《The World of Gods Rises From the Zerg》 Chapter 1： Zerg Overlord Chapter 1 Zerg Overlord "I drove a goblin, oops, it''s just a third-level bronze creature, I''m so worried!" Early in the morning, a slightly ostentatious voice sounded in the class. "Wow, a third-level bronze creature is already very good, and there is hope that it will enter the elite class in the future!" Students nearby all commented enviously. In Tianhai City, the ancestral land of the blue star of the Milky Way Civilization, in the classroom of Class 19, Grade 19 of the Sixth Middle School. On the second day of school, the students who had just used the activation cards distributed by the school to open up their own gods in the world of the gods couldn''t help showing off in front of their classmates. For students, the types opened up in God''s Domain, and the first type of creatures randomly obtained are related to their future development, so they naturally attach great importance to them. Although the rank of goblins is not high, they are primates after all and have a certain amount of wisdom. Naturally, they are lucky to get such a species at the beginning. "Xu Luo, what is your species?" The tablemate sitting next to Xu Luo asked curiously. "Crawler!" Xu Luo wanted to cover his face, not even the lowest level of Bronze Level 1, this opening can be said to be bloody. "What? Reptiles?" The voice at the same table couldn''t help but amplify, and the result was that the whole class heard the news. Suddenly, the originally noisy classroom was eerily quiet, and a needle could be heard. Then there was a burst of laughter. From their point of view, even if Xu Luo''s life is over, it is basically impossible to go to God''s Domain to develop. In the future, he can only enter an ordinary university, do some ordinary jobs, and may not even find a job. . Reptiles can be said to be the lowest level among all species. Bugs, dragonflies and the like basically have no potential for development, and they have little combat effectiveness. Obtained in the Novice God''s Domain! Hearing the laughter around him, Xu Luo was also helpless, what does this have to do with him! As soon as he woke up, he became a person with the same name and surname, and his age became fifteen years old. The development of God''s Domain was completed before he came. "Oh, don''t laugh at Xu Luo anymore. Although the reptiles are not good at combat, they are numerous. If it doesn''t work, just go to sea tactics. Maybe they will develop well and get a lot of power of faith, so they can change to other races in the future!" A yin and yang voice sounded, it was Xiangyang who just said that the goblin had been opened. "Yes, yes, reptiles are good, easy to feed, and don''t need to consume any resources. They really develop powerful species, Xu Luo, you can''t afford it!" Other students are also helping. Xu Luo frowned, hating their attitude very much, but it is also a fact that he created a reptile species, and there is nothing to refute. "Xu Luo, since you have opened the reptile, your God''s Domain doesn''t have much potential for development. You also know how important it was at the beginning. Your opening is useless, and it is impossible for your family to support you to continue to walk the God''s Domain." This way, why dont you sell your Gods Domain to me! Xiang Yang looked at him maliciously and spoke. "no need!" Xu Luo directly refused, what a joke, without God''s Domain, he can only be an ordinary person, trying his best to go to university, and then find an ordinary job, or even find it at all. Hearing Xu Luo''s refusal, Xiang Yang just smiled coldly. After all, he was at school, so he didn''t say anything more. This day in school, I learned some knowledge about the construction and construction of my God''s Domain, and the time passed quickly. After school, Xu Luo took the rail train home, and finally got rid of the ridicule of those people. The original parents are star explorers who specialize in exploring undiscovered planets. It is normal for him not to come back for three to five years, so he doesn''t have to face a pair of strange parents. During this day''s study, Xu Luo learned that the game of the world of the gods is explored by all civilizations, and it has a very high status in human civilization. If you can ignite the divine fire in the world of the gods, raise the kingdom of God to enter the starry sky, and become a true god, you can even directly become a high-level executive of the Human Federation. After returning to his home, Xu Luo was still a little excited when he saw the newly obtained game warehouse. He was just an ordinary person, but he came to such a place with highly developed technology, and he can still touch such a magical game. The world of the gods was created by the Tianyan tribe of the ninth-level civilization, and after leaving this game, the Tianyan tribe completely disappeared in this time and space without any traces. Many civilizations want to explore the technology of the Tianyan tribe. After studying this game in depth, I found that "World of Gods" is not simple at all. After countless years, I still don''t understand the principle of its appearance. As a newly joined interstellar civilization, human beings naturally have to follow the trend, explore this game together, and have a common discourse with everyone. Besides, in the interstellar era, in order to avoid destruction, wars are strictly prohibited. Any disputes must be conducted in the world of the gods. If there are no powerful gods, there is no way to fight back when bullied. This is also the reason why the Human Federation strongly supports the people to enter this game. Opening the hatch and lying down in it, Xu Luo''s consciousness soon came to the divine domain that the original body had just opened up yesterday. As soon as Xu Luo came in, Xu Luo knew the situation of his God''s Domain. There were no special products or resources in a radius of about a thousand miles. Xu Luo didn''t even know what to say. With such a start, how could he compete with others in the college entrance examination three years later? Looking at this moment, on the ground below him, there are some finger-sized bugs crawling around there. There are quite a few of them, but they are useless at all, and they have no fighting power. It''s useless, and it doesn''t provide much power of faith. Species with stronger strength and higher intelligence provide more power of faith. Species such as reptiles have low intelligence, so don''t think too much about power of faith. Using them, they can''t ignite the fire in high school for three years and become gods. Ding! The system is loading, the Zerg master template is officially opened! Just when Xu Luo was about to cry but had no tears, an electronic sound sounded in his mind. "system?" Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, is this considered a standard configuration for time travel? Zerg master template loaded successfully, novice gift pack has been delivered! Obtain Zerg Queen (Bronze) Unlock the ''Bouncing Bug'' gene template Unlock the ''Explosive Bug'' gene template Unlock the Armor Beetle Gene Template Obtain initial mayfly creature x10000, evolution point x10000! A series of prompts made Xu Luo overwhelmed. But with a system that allows the Zerg to evolve continuously, then this opening is not so useless. The Zerg Queen can continuously produce more Zerg. If the accumulation is enough, it is not impossible to have too many ants and kill the elephant. The Zerg, no matter what time it is, rely on numbers to win, and if they continue to evolve, they may really be able to destroy the world. "Then choose Zerg as the dependent race!" Xu Luo made a decision in his heart. Of course, the gods have more than one belief race, but the dependent race cannot be chosen casually, because after choosing, they are basically bound to this race. Few people do this, but those who do are all powerful gods. For example, dragon gods, angel gods, etc., are all single gods of a certain clan, which means that all beliefs are completely unified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： God domain development Chapter 2 God''s Domain Development At this time, Xu Luo was in the mood to check the situation in his God''s Domain. Trial God: Xu Luo Clericship: None! God Rank: Epic (Demigod) Holy area: Family: Zerg Power of Faith: 0 Followers: Zerg Queen (1), Normal Zerg (10000), Mayfly (10000) Output: 101/day Evolution Point: 10000 Seeing his God''s Domain data, Xu Luo didn''t know what to say. Mayfly creatures do not provide faith, 10,000 Zerg barely provide a little faith, and the 100 points are still provided by the empress! It takes a million powers of faith to condense into divine power to ignite the divine fire. How long will it take? Fortunately, there is the Queen Mother, otherwise Xu Luo felt that he could give up the path of God''s Domain and study with peace of mind, and apply for ordinary universities. Zerg mother queen: Zerg leader, capable of laying insect eggs, spiritually linking the whole clan, and achieving control. Rank: Bronze ninth rank (lord rank) Skill: Spawn (100/day) Although it is only of Bronze rank, this empress is not small, like a small car. Although she looks a bit ugly and her intelligence is not too high, she is loyal, and her belief level is directly at the fanatic level. Seeing Xu Luo, the Queen Mother was very affectionate, or respectful. At this time, Xu Luo fused the gene template he had just obtained with the queen, so that the queen could choose from these three templates after laying eggs, and would no longer be the most common Zerg. And the 10,000 reptiles at the beginning can also spend a little evolution point to evolve into any of the three types. Xu Luo was not in a hurry to evolve, because the Zerg needed to be fed. After evolution, they ate more, and the feeding pressure was even greater. There was no battle now, so he directly let the queen swallow 10,000 evolution points, and produced 100,000 Mayfly. Mayflies can collect anything and give back evolution points. Although a mayfly can''t collect a single evolutionary point in a day, the advantage lies in the large number. As long as you wait, there will be more and more evolutionary points. Now there are 110,000 mayflies, and they can get about 1,100 evolution points a day. However, the time in God''s Domain is different from the reality. When it comes to real time, there will be more. It was only after the mayfly creatures collected the evolution point that Xu Luo discovered a problem. His domain of the gods was too barren, and the scope was not too large. At this time, under the collection of mayflies, the entire domain of the gods was shrinking, although it was not obvious. , but as the master of God''s Domain, he can clearly feel this change. Although the collection of thousands of miles will not be completed so quickly, such unrestrained collection cannot last for too long. Of course, it is impossible for Xu Luo to stop them at this time. Zerg feeding and evolution all need evolution points, and collection is a must. Just collecting more resources is also on the agenda. If you want to expand the area of ??God''s Domain, there is only one way, which is to destroy other people''s God''s Domain, and then swallow it into your own God''s Domain. This is about to go the way of the invaders? Xu Luo was a little hesitant, not because of morality or some other reason, but because he doesn''t have a powerful species at hand now, even if he walks on the road of intruders, he won''t feel too good! You received an email! While Xu Luo was observing the resource collection of mayfly creatures, a reminder from God''s Domain came. Knowing the other party''s name, it is possible to communicate and even trade between God''s Domain. Although he didn''t know who was looking for him, but he was an acquaintance, Xu Luo clicked on the email. What appeared in the screen was actually Xiang Yang showing off in class during the day. "Xu Luo, anyway, your starting species is also a reptile, and you have no hope of being admitted to Shenyu University in the college entrance examination three years later. You can trade your Shenyu to me. I will give you 10,000 credits. This is something you have been working for for many years. Can''t earn it." Although it was just a message, but looking at the other party''s aloof tone and attitude on the screen, as if giving alms, even Xu Luo and the other two were human beings, and they couldn''t get angry. What is God''s Domain? That is the basis for these novice gods to gain a foothold in the world of the gods. It is equivalent to an initial base. They will become gods in the future, embark on the road of **** fighters, and change their destiny all on the realm of the gods. Without Gods Domain, it means losing the capital to explore in the world of gods. Cutting off ones future is like killing ones parents. Xiang Yangs move to buy out someones future with 10,000 credits has to be said to be very insidious. At this time, in a villa, Xiang Yang''s face was cloudy and uncertain after he sent an email but didn''t get a response. "I haven''t replied for so long, I''m afraid this kid won''t agree so easily!" Although he said so, Xiang Yang still sent another email to Xu Luo. "Xu Luo, you don''t even expect to be a professional **** fighter anymore. What are you clinging to for a spot? Why don''t you give me your **** domain, let me swallow it and become stronger, and I will have yours when I become famous." A credit! If you don''t agree, school will be over tomorrow..." Xiang Yang dared to make such a threat because he knew that Xu Luo had no family, and his parents were just ordinary office workers with no influence, but he was different. The achievements of the two are not at the same level. "Shadow!" Xu Luo only responded with two words. Not to mention that he has great prospects for development now, even if there is really no hope, just based on his face, Xu Luo would not give him his domain of God. "asshole!" After returning to the reply, Xiang Yang was very angry. As the young master of the Xiang family, when did he suffer from this kind of anger? "Uncle Zhong, buy me a location card, I want it right away!" After dialing a person''s communication, Xiang Yang ordered directly. "I don''t know how high and thick the mud legs are, it''s shameless to give it to me. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself!" From Xiang Yangs point of view, he started as a goblin, so he just bullied the last person who started with a reptile? So without any hesitation, they directly used the power of the family to purchase a location card, directly locate Xu Luo''s God''s Domain location, and then invade him. They are all in Novice God''s Domain at this time, and they are in the same school and class, so it will be very convenient to invade. As for the question of whether he can fight well, he never thought about it. Isn''t it easy to catch by yourself? At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that someone directly chose to invade him even if he didn''t agree with him. He first exited his God''s Domain and used a synthetic machine to synthesize some nutritious substances like toothpaste in reality. He logged back in after dinner. In the realm of the gods. The newly born God''s Domain is very fragile and can easily become the target of intruders. Although the novice God''s Domain has just been opened, but there are people who have money, people like Xiangyang may spend money to buy other species or equipment, and then invade. The first week of the opening of the God''s Domain is the God''s Domain class Dropped out the most. Xu Luo felt uneasy if he didn''t stare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： Dominion Invasion Chapter 3 God''s Domain Invasion It is detected that Gods Domain has been invaded, do you want to expel it? Just when Xu Luo was still considering whether to use the evolution points he had just obtained to upgrade reptiles, or to continue to increase the number of mayflies and expand the collection team, the alarm from God''s Domain sounded. Someone is invading! Of course, Gods Domain has the ability to expel, as long as the gap is not too huge, it can expel intruders. "Show the intruder screen!" Xu Luo didn''t panic, he upgraded the 10,000 reptiles on hand, and at the same time checked the screen of the intruder. "It''s him?" Seeing the familiar face in the displayed screen, Xu Luo frowned. It turned out to be Xiang Yang from before, and he invaded directly because he didn''t agree to sell God''s Domain to him? "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Xu Luo ignored it, and waited until the reptiles had evolved before removing the protective shield of God''s Domain. "Huh? You actually took the initiative to remove the shield?" Xiang Yang, who was going to forcibly use props to break the protective shield, was taken aback for a moment, and then became excited. "Xu Luo, you are looking for death!" Generally speaking, private fights between students are prohibited in schools, but how can this kind of thing be completely managed! "Xu Luo, let me say it again, give me your **** domain, I will compensate you 10,000 credit points, if I break your **** domain myself, you will have nothing!" Xiang Yang opened his mouth wildly. Now that there is a large-scale unemployment, it is very difficult to find a job, and the salary is not high. The salary of ordinary people is basically 100 to 200 a month. 10,000 credits are really a huge sum of money. up. But it would be different if he could become a professional **** fighter. "If you don''t listen to advice, go to hell!" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t respond, Xiang Yang directly ordered his followers to attack. After receiving the order, a group of goblins rushed towards Xu Luo''s domain excitedly. Suddenly, more than a hundred goblins rushed into Xu Luo''s domain with weapons such as stones and sticks. Although these goblins are very shabby, in Xiangyang''s view, isn''t it easy to deal with some reptiles? "One hundred?" Xu Luo sneered, quietly commanding the newly evolved bouncers and armor bugs to hide underground, waiting for the enemy to approach. As for the explosive bug, it is a one-time consumable after all, so he did not evolve. Although these two kinds of insects are only the first level of bronze, not as good as the third level of goblins, they still have a lot more numbers than them! Just as the goblin approached the queen without warning, a large number of fist-sized creatures suddenly rushed out from the ground. At the beginning, the reptile was only the size of a thumb, but after evolution, it was already the size of a fist, and its attack was not low. The bouncing worms bounced and hit the goblins, and one of them only suffered single-digit damage, but the five thousand bouncing worms were all taken by the goblins in the front row. "What''s the matter? Isn''t your species the lowest reptile?" Seeing that his goblins fell down by more than 20 at once, Xiang Yang cried out in surprise, and was more distressed about his loss. A face-to-face effort was lost so much. Especially when he saw the number of goblins surrounded by them, his face was even more ugly. The beetle can resist the damage of the goblins and will not be killed at once. At this time, the beetle surrounds the goblins, and then three springlings attack. Soon dozens of goblins were overwhelmed. "I lost just like that?" Xiang Yang stared blankly at his goblins falling down one by one, which was a little hard to accept. Just waited for a while, he found that the connection between the two gods had not been broken. "What''s going on? I''ve already lost, why haven''t I disconnected yet?" If Xu Luo knew what he was thinking, he would only tell him that the young man is too young. It was so easy to meet a stunned young man, how could he let this battle end so quickly. At this time, his mayflies were rapidly breaking down the goblin corpses into evolution points, but he deliberately kept a few goblins, interrupted their limbs and surrounded them, just to prevent them from dying and ensure that the battle would not end. Collecting corpses can get more evolution points than collecting wasteland, and the speed is faster. Xu Luo turned all the evolutionary points he had just obtained into mayflies to speed up the collection, and then these small creatures entered Xiangyang''s God''s Domain mightily. When connecting before, Xu Luo saw that there was a forest and a stream there. The environment was much better than here, and the resources were also richer than him. How can such an opportunity be missed! "My species! No! My God''s Domain!" Xiang Yang suddenly yelled loudly. Although the loss of goblins made him heartbroken, what he felt more terrifying now was that his God Domain was decreasing, but he didn''t know what went wrong! The unknown is the scariest thing. Xiang Yang dare not bet that species can be bought again, but if something goes wrong with God''s Domain, it will be a big loss. "Xu Luo, wait for me!" Xiang Yang was furious, but he could only directly cut off the link of God''s Domain. Although he would lose the power of faith to build the channel by doing so, compared to the consequences, he didn''t care so much. "pity!" Xu Luo shook his head, it would be nice if he waited a little longer! Originally, in his Gods Domain, a hundred mayflies could collect one evolutionary point a day, but in Xiangyangs Gods Domain, they only gnawed at the resource land, even though it was only a short period of time, they collected thousands of evolutionary points. Just as the connection was disconnected, these mayflies were automatically repelled by the other party''s God''s Domain. But when he thought of what he had gained, Xu Luo laughed again. Now he has a total of 150,000 mayflies and several thousand evolution points. Originally, the bouncer and the beetle both had 5,000. They lost a part, each with more than 3,000, but they got a new gene template. Congratulations, you have obtained the "Sawgrass" gene template. Congratulations, you have obtained the "snail" gene template. There are a total of two templates, both of which were obtained from the forest in Xiangyang''s God''s Domain. After getting the new template, Xu Luo also knew that his Zerg had a new evolutionary direction. Bouncing bug + sawgrass gene, you can get a bronze fifth-level "mantis bug"! Armor bug + snail gene, you can get a bronze fourth-level "Beetle"! Praying Mantis: Possess strong attack power! Beetle: Stronger defense! The two advanced directions made Xu Luo''s Zerg stronger. But at the same time it also made his feeding more stressful. Two kinds of advanced Zerg need ten evolution points to advance one, and one evolution point will be consumed in two days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： Litigation Chapter 4 Litigation in court At this time, Xu Luo had to consider the progress of the invaders, unless he did not advance to Zerg, otherwise, consumption was inevitable, and because his God''s Domain did not have any resources, the only way to collect evolution points was to digest the land, This will make the area of ??God''s Domain keep getting weaker and weaker, and it won''t last long at all. More importantly, because the resources are scarce, the speed of collection is also very slow. If Xiang Xiangyang is so rich, dont worry, just buy various resource cards and use them to build his Gods Domain, but he is an ordinary family, and he has no money to buy resource cards, the only way is to plunder! Because he hasn''t plundered yet, Xu Luo hasn''t progressed for the time being. It''s the same when he needs to. For now, he should save the evolution points first. When he woke up the next day, Xu Luo casually ate some toothpaste-like nutrient solution that was difficult to swallow, and then went to the God Realm to look at his own development. He saw that Mayfly''s unremitting efforts had saved some evolution points As long as it accumulates, he will become stronger and stronger. After watching the changes in God''s Domain, Xu Luo boarded the city rail train and arrived at the school. As usual, class teacher Zhang Jianming explained the development of Shenyu with the students. This is a valuable experience explored by generations of human predecessors, and foreign civilizations will not communicate this with them. How to harvest beliefs, how to cultivate one''s own dependent race more efficiently, and enrich the species of God''s Domain, all kinds of resources are a kind of knowledge, and they can''t be developed casually with a slap on the head. Xu Luo listened carefully. Although the Zerg doesn''t need rich species, and other creatures will only become their food, how to efficiently build God''s Domain is very useful to him. However, in the second half of the class, a tall, thin middle-aged man suddenly came to the door of the classroom. "Mr. Zhang, come out for a while." This middle-aged man has no expression on his face, showing no emotion. Although Zhang Jianming didn''t know why, he still said that he should read the book first and then walked out. After a while, Zhang Jianming came back with an ugly face. "Xu Luo, come out with me." Xu Luo''s expression changed upon hearing this, but he still walked out. At this time, the students in the classroom were also talking about it. Although they didn''t know what happened, but judging from the face of the head teacher, it was not a good thing. Outside the classroom door, Zhang Jianming couldn''t help but look at Xu Luo. "I heard that you invaded Xiangyang''s God''s Domain and killed his goblins?" When Zhang Jianming heard the news, he still felt like he was in a dream! "Teacher Zhang, please correct me, he invaded my God''s Domain by himself, and I just fought back." "Hiss! So it''s true!" Zhang Jianming still feels unbelievable, isn''t Xu Luo''s initial creature a reptile? This can be said to be the weakest species. Although goblins are not too superior, they are far different from reptiles! In the classroom, someone sitting at the door heard their conversation. "What? Xu Luo killed Xiangyang''s goblin? It''s fake!" "Really? Isn''t Xu Luo''s a reptile? How could it kill Xiangyang''s goblin?" The students all had the same expressions as Zhang Jianming, and they couldn''t believe it was true. "Hey, you should follow me to the dean''s office first!" Zhang Jianming sighed, he is just an ordinary teacher, but fortunately he has already sent a message to the principal, I hope there will be time. Dean''s Office. "Are you Xu Luo?" The tall, thin, middle-aged man who called Zhang Jianming away before was the teaching director, named Zhao Yiming, and he also had another identity, that of Xiang Yang''s uncle. "It''s lawless, don''t you know that students are not allowed to invade each other?" Do not allow mutual hacking? Xu Luo sneered, it would be fine if he didn''t know the other party''s deep fan, but after knowing that this is Xiang Yang''s uncle, listening to his words just felt ridiculous for a while. No matter how high-sounding the words are, they cannot conceal the fact that his buttocks are crooked. "It was Xiang Yang who invaded my God''s Domain first, and I was just forced to fight back." Xu Luo responded lightly. Knowing that this is Xiang Yang''s elder, naturally there is nothing to say, preconceived, the other party is aggressively looking for him, needless to say, he knows what he is going to do. "Um?" Originally, he just heard that Xu Luo had invaded Xiangyang''s domain and killed his goblins. Now that Xu Luo said it, Zhang Jianming''s expression changed, and he looked at Xiangyang on the other side. "Xiangyang, is this true?" "what?" Originally, Xiang Yang, who just wanted to see Xu Luo''s misfortune, didn''t expect to focus on himself for a while, but when he heard Zhang Jianming''s words, he was speechless. "Okay, you don''t need to say it." As soon as Zhang Jianming saw his appearance, he knew that what Xu Luo said was true. "Director Zhao, according to the school rules, Xu Luo is forced to defend and counterattack, so even if he destroys Xiangyang''s God''s Domain, it''s a legitimate defense. I think it''s time to stop here, otherwise he will be punished for invading his classmates'' God''s Domain!" "Teacher Zhang is teaching me how to do things?" Zhao Yiming frowned and looked at Zhang Jianming with displeasure. As the son-in-law of the Xiang family, he has had a smooth journey, and no one has dared to go against his opinion. "Director Zhao wants to use his position to suppress people, so let''s go to the principal to discuss it, but we will be punished when the time comes..." Seeing the two people fighting against each other, Xu Luo felt warm in his heart. This head teacher is quite responsible. Does he know how capable Xiang Jia is in this city. "OK!" Zhao Yiming sneered, he still didn''t believe it, the principal would not give the Xiang family face. Just like that, Zhao Yiming was in front, and Zhang Jianming took Xu Luo and Xiang Yang out of the dean''s office and went to the principal''s office. "come in!" Before Zhao Yiming knocked on the door, the principal''s voice came from inside. Zhao Yiming opened the door and entered, followed by several others. The target was a muscular middle-aged man. He sat there calmly and looked at the documents in his hand. He is Zhong Tianyue, the principal of the No. 6 Middle School in Tianhai City, a former **** fighter, a person with medium divine power, and also has a place among the gods of the human race in the Gods Continent. "Principal, this Xu Luo, ignores the school rules and directly chooses to become an invader just after opening the God''s Domain, invading the God''s Domain of his classmates. If such a lawless student is not dealt with properly, who will take the school rules seriously?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Yiming beat him up. "Oh?" Although it is known that an invasion has occurred, Zhong Tianyue is not sure about the specifics. "Principal, Xiang Yang invaded first, and Xu Luo was forced to fight back!" Zhang Jianming also quickly explained. "Since both parties are present, let''s talk about who invaded first!" Zhong Tianyue ignored Zhao Yiming and the two, and looked directly at Xu Luo and the two. Xiang Yang opened his mouth. He just wanted his uncle to stand out for him and teach Xu Luo a lesson, but he didn''t expect to make trouble with the principal. "Principal, it was Xiang Yang who invaded me. He threatened me to sell God''s Domain to him. I disagreed and he directly launched the invasion. I have an email from him here, as well as a record of God''s Domain invasion!" Facing Zhong Tianyue''s gaze, Xu Luo spoke neither humble nor overbearing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： Dispute, the main city of Gods Domain Chapter 5 Dispute, Main City of Gods Domain Seeing the expressions of the two, Zhong Tianyue certainly knew what was going on, but he didn''t speak. "Ridiculous!" Zhao Yiming glared at the disappointing Xiang Yang, and spoke angrily. "Xiangyang is a third-level bronze goblin. As far as I know, your initial species is just a reptile. How could you kill the goblin? You must have used other methods. Principal, I demand a thorough investigation of this matter!" How could a low-level species kill a high-level species? Everyone has just opened up the domain of the gods, and there is no way to suppress it with a huge number, so this matter is unusual no matter how you look at it. "Principal, I want to check Xu Luo''s domain!" God''s Domain is the root of a **** in [World of the Gods]. Once the God''s Domain is exposed to others, it means that there are no secrets at all. The simplest thing is that once the coordinates are known, even if they are in the novice God''s Domain, those who are in The gods of the Continent of the Gods can also take action, directly attacking the opponent''s God''s Domain, and it is easy to destroy it. Zhao Yiming''s request can be said to be extremely rude. "Director Zhao, remember your identity!" Zhong Tianyue frowned and spoke displeasedly. "Anyone is not qualified to check the domain of a student who has not made a mistake, maybe you want to go to the Ministry of Education for tea!" Zhao Yiming''s face changed. Although the Xiang family behind him has a huge influence in Tianhai and the surrounding area, it is still not enough to face the behemoth of the alliance. But he was still not reconciled. "However, it is still unusual for a reptile to kill a goblin!" It''s like a person being bitten to death by a nest of ants, it''s just a fantasy. "Xu Luo has evidence in his hands to prove that Xiang Yang invaded first. This matter is over. No one can force a student to expose his divine domain without a valid reason!" Zhong Tianyue emphasized the word "anyone", which was to warn Zhao Yiming not to use the influence of the Xiang family to do anything. Then he changed the subject directly. "In view of the fact that Xiang Yang, a student in Class 19 of Senior High, violated the regulations of the school and the Ministry of Education, and invaded his classmates. Since no serious consequences were caused, I hereby report and criticize, and at the same time deprive Xiang Yang of the qualification to enter the elite class!" "That''s all?" Zhao Yiming''s face was ugly, especially Zhong Tianyue didn''t give himself and the Xiang family face, and directly deprived Xiangyang of the right to enter the elite class! The children of these big families came to the school just for the places in the elite class? "One month later, the school will organize a monthly exam for all freshmen in the school. At that time, we can see the strength of Xu Luo''s God''s Domain creatures. I''m also very curious about how you used reptiles to kill goblins!" Zhong Tianyue changed the topic. "If you perform well, you may not be able to enter the elite class by then!" Although the Xiang family is a coward, Zhong Tianyue himself has medium power in the Continent of the Gods, so he is not afraid of the Xiang family. In reality, the Ministry of Education is behind it, so he doesn''t take the Xiang family seriously. How did Xiang Jia get up? Isn''t there just a few professional **** fighters? But these can''t affect him! "Thank you principal!" Xu Luo bowed slightly, speaking sincerely. If Zhong Tianyue hadn''t withstood the pressure from the Xiang family, he would be the one who was unlucky. "Well, let''s work hard!" Zhong Tianyue smiled. "I have just opened up God''s Domain, and I can lead most people on the starting line. I hope you will not let me down." Zhong Tianyue meant something, didn''t he stubbornly resist Xiang''s pressure because he thought Xu Luo had potential? "Thank you principal for your attention, I will work hard!" Xu Luo also knows the elegant meaning by hearing the strings. "Um!" Zhong Tianyue nodded. He doesn''t care that the students have secrets, and he even hopes that they will become more powerful in God''s Domain! To be able to break through the rankings in the city''s college leagues, or even the leagues of the entire league, if you can represent the Terran League and compete with the new generation of foreign civilizations, it will be a great honor. After leaving the principal''s office, Zhang Jianming looked at Xu Luo with emotion. At first, he thought that his species was a reptile, and he basically had no hope of becoming a **** fighter, but he didn''t expect to turn around and kill Xiangyang''s species directly, which shows that his species is extraordinary. "It seems that your species has undergone a terrific mutation. This is your privacy. I won''t answer the question, but you have to work hard for the monthly exam in a month! If you can enter the elite class, you can quickly and Those of the same age can widen the gap, and they can also close the distance with students like Xiang Yang." Not knowing what to think of, Zhang Jianming sighed. "If you have the opportunity to soar into the sky, you must seize the opportunity! Work hard in the future, and don''t lose to those family children!" He was born as an ordinary commoner and had no resources, so he was only a low-level **** with low power for so many years, and he was like this in his life. Before when Xu Luo was treated unfairly, he was so stubborn, why didn''t he think of himself back then, if someone stepped forward at that time, his future would be different! Zhang Jianming exhorted Xu Luo a lot, all of which were based on his experience, and also because he was emotionally touched by the situation, otherwise he would not have said these things in normal times. Back to the classroom and continue the class. Xiang Yang has already gone to other classes. At this time, other people in the class look at Xu Luo differently. One day passed by in a hurry, Xu Luo went straight to his home after school. Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, all running for their lives, and many people''s expressions are numb. Over the city, various aircraft and speeding cars shuttled by, forming a clear boundary between the upper and lower places. After returning home, Xu Luo entered the world of the gods, but instead of going to his own God''s Domain, he went to the main city of Novice God''s Domain. This is a place for novice gods to communicate and trade. Walking in the main city of God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t go to those glamorous places. Although there are many good things there, it''s a pity that his wallet doesn''t allow it. He walked into a small alley. On the left and right sides of the alley, there were many commodities in a dazzling array. Various species cards, resource cards, landform cards and so on. In addition, there are various resources for finished products. If you can afford it, you can buy everything in the main city of God''s Domain. Of course, compared to regular stores, this place is somewhat informal. What you want to buy depends on your own eyesight. To put it bluntly, this is a black market. Xu Luo came here just to try his luck and see if there is something suitable for him. As the swarm grows, building a nest is essential. All the currency in Gods Domain is the power of faith, and some people specialize in opening stores to buy the power of faith with credit points, so to become a god, even a novice can make money. Of course, the premise is that you dont want to go further, otherwise faith It''s not enough to use it by yourself. Looking all the way, Xu Luo felt itchy, wanting everything! Grassland landforms, forest landforms, swamp landforms, marine landforms, hilly landforms... Fox species, white rabbit species, dwarf species, goblin species, dragon man species... Xu Luo was dazzled by all kinds of items, especially those landform cards that made him jealous. If there were landforms, his God''s Domain would also have resources, and it would not be as desolate as it is now. However, this price is not generally expensive! Just a 10,000-square-meter forest landform card costs 10,000 Faith! This is still an ordinary landform. If it is a special landform, the price will be much more expensive! (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： deceitful black market Chapter 6 The Black Market of Deception That is to say, Xu Luo''s species is Zerg, and it does not need to use the power of faith when cultivating it, but only needs to consume evolution points. After evolving the reptiles, he has two species of bouncers and beetles. Ten thousand reptiles can provide one power of faith a day. It can provide a power of faith, plus that of the empress, it will be a little more than a thousand a day. The time gap between God''s Domain and the real world is ten times, so at this time, Xu Luo''s God''s Domain has also passed ten days, which provided him with more than 10,000 power of faith, and accumulated a certain amount of evolution points, and A thousand eggs. This is also the defect of the Zerg. Although each of them has a high level of faith, directly at the level of a fanatic, but because their intelligence is not high, their individual strength is not comparable to other species of the same level, so the power of faith they provide is pitifully small. , if Xiangyang''s goblins are replaced, if there are 10,000 goblins, it is estimated that they can provide more than 10,000 powers of faith a day. Of course, feeding is also a big problem. If 10,000 goblins eat and drink, they can eat and drink. normal family. So without strength, few people will increase the number of believers crazily, and they simply cannot afford to support so many. Xu Luo wants to build a worm nest. It doesnt need to be too delicate. Its better to have some minerals. After the worms devour it, new characteristics can be added over the years. If its a special ore, it might be able to develop special abilities. . But after wandering around, Xu Luo didn''t see any materials that he was particularly satisfied with. After all, as a bug nest, the material must be strong, otherwise it would be ridiculous to be eaten up and collapsed by bugs within a few days after it was built. Xu Luo frowned, the things on the black market are not very reliable, should I go to a regular shop? It''s just that the things in regular stores are extremely expensive, and he doesn''t want to be ripped off. Just as Xu Luo was hesitating whether to leave, a dispute suddenly came from the side. "You profiteer, use fake products to deceive people, refund the money, I don''t want the things!" A middle-aged man who set up a stall next to him was arguing with the one in front. "Young man, you have to think about it clearly. This is a black market. Everything you buy here depends on your own eyesight. If you sell something, there is no reason to return it." The middle-aged stall owner, the old god, sat there, completely indifferent to the yelling in front of him. If I was afraid of him, I wouldn''t set up a stall here. "You profiteer, I bought an ocean landform card, and you actually sold me an acid pool, and even used a disguise, you bastard!" The young man was about to cry. Although the family was not short of money, he was very uncomfortable being cheated of 10,000 power of faith. This is not bad. If you use this card, your murlocs will be poisoned to death, and the loss will be even greater. "Then I don''t care, the things are here, you want to buy them yourself, I didn''t force you." The middle-aged stall owner didnt look up, but what he said could choke people to death. The young man had a great atmosphere, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He couldn''t do anything in the main city of God''s Domain, let alone if he could do it, even a new **** like him might not be able to beat that old hooligan. He can only admit that he is unlucky, and he suffers from this dumb loss. It is just a landscape card of an acid pool that is useless to him. Xu Luo, who was at the side, was thoughtful. It seems that one should be cautious when buying things in the black market, and someone might be tricked by someone careless. But this stall owner is really not a thing. He bought an ocean landform card, and he made an acid pool to fool people, but its okay to fool people. If people use it, the entire sea area will be polluted. The creatures can survive, and if it is a marine species, it will be completely abolished. The intention is really vicious! Ding! Suitable materials are detected and can be used to evolve Zerg! At this moment, a prompt appeared in the Zerg dominance system. "Um?" Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was something suitable for him. Although he didn''t find anything to build a nest, it would be a good choice if he could evolve his own species. After the young man left in dismay, Xu Luo followed him quietly, and he didn''t speak until a place where there were fewer people. "Dude in front, wait a minute." "Huh? Are you calling me?" The boy looked around and found no one, so he turned his head and asked in doubt. "Yes, I''m calling you!" Xu Luo nodded. "You have a problematic landscape card in your hand, right? I''m a landscape card merchant and I''m hoarding goods." Xu Luo wouldn''t say that he took a fancy to what he had in his hand! "You want to buy it!" The boy immediately became excited when he heard the words. "Yes, I bought it, but I can only pay four thousand!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. "Huh? I bought this for 10,000!" The boy was a little hesitant. Although he was cheated, he bought it for 10,000 yuan and sold it for 4,000 yuan. He couldn''t bear it! "But you are a problematic card. Can you still find someone to buy it? I just want to stock up on various landform cards to enrich my products so that I am willing to spend 4,000 to buy a variety. How about you Whatever you want!" Xu Luo talked eloquently, without revealing his true intentions at all. As if he was really a businessman. The boy was taken aback by him, and believed his words. "But four thousand is too little." Although I have already moved, I still want to win more benefits. Although he is simple, it doesn''t mean he is stupid! "I can pay up to five thousand, if you don''t want to, forget it!" Xu Luo made a gesture and turned to leave. "Five thousand is five thousand!" The boy quickly agreed that there would be no such store after passing this village, and he might not be able to find someone to take it over. Now that someone is willing to spend five thousand to buy it, it is better than throwing it in his own hands. Best, Xu Luo bought this acid pool landform card with 5000 power of faith. Although the area is a bit small, it is useful to him if he can''t stand it, and it''s cheap! Trading in God''s Domain is actually very simple. If you are a friend, you can transfer money directly, and it is also convenient for strangers. With a thought, you can extract the power of faith, condense it into crystals and give it to the other party. The opponent can keep it, or absorb it. In the world of the gods, the power of faith is hard currency, which is much better than credit points. And one million power of faith can be condensed into a little divine power. Possessing divine power can ignite the divine fire, from a demigod to a real god, is the ultimate pursuit of novices. And divine power is of course more than this. Divine power can be used to refine the body and condense the soul, and it can also be used to build the kingdom of God and condense the holy spirit. In addition to this, it can also increase the **** rank of the gods, which can be said to be useful. Everything about the gods is inseparable from the power of faith. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： acid fluid Chapter 7 Acid Worm After buying things, there were only a few thousand powers of faith left on hand, and he couldn''t afford any good things, so Xu Luo chose to return to his own God''s Domain from the main city of God''s Domain. At this time, in the God''s Domain, hundreds of thousands of mayflies are working hard, collecting evolution points all the time, but they are too small to be seen by the naked eye, and Xu Luo can only sense them. As for the other Zerg, there are only two types now, and they are basically hidden underground. Zergs like dark and humid environments the most. This is also the reason why he wants to build a worm nest, which can enhance the speed of zerg evolution. Compared with when he came in in the morning, Xu Luo obviously felt that the entire God''s Domain was a little smaller. It was obviously a masterpiece of mayflies, and there were a lot of eggs in reserve. He is not busy hatching, and now hatching just increases his feeding burden. Thinking of the acid pool landform card he had just bought, he chose an area on the edge of God''s Domain, and Xu Luo chose to use it. Landform card originally sealed a landform in it, and after choosing to use it, it is equivalent to lifting the seal. Suddenly, a dazzling light flickered. An area of ??more than ten square kilometers collapsed directly. After a burst of roaring, a pungent smell appeared, and then some green liquid appeared in the collapsed pit, which was continuously filled. This is a huge acid pool, the report of acidic substances, basically not many organisms can survive here. Shenyu obtained an acid pool! The acid pool can provide special acid, which can be combined with explosive bugs to form a new Zerg "acid bug"! Is this a new species? Xu Luo was curious, because explosive bugs are consumables, so he didn''t choose them before, but he didn''t expect that the new direction of evolution was actually explosive bugs. Acid Bug: Explosive Bug + Acid, corrodes a certain area after the explosion, Bronze Level 6. It turned out to be a Bronze Level 6 Zerg! Xu Luo was pleasantly surprised, the sixth-level bronze explosion! It should be very powerful! And because there is an acid pool, the acid worm does not need additional evolutionary expenditure, only one explosive worm is enough, put the eggs in the acid pool, choose the evolution direction to be the explosive worm, and then hatch When it comes out and automatically absorbs the acid, it can evolve into an acid worm. Moreover, the acid worm does not need to be fed, and it directly feeds on the acid, which is very convenient. Generally speaking, species cannot evolve autonomously. They need the help of gods to load them with other evolutionary templates, or consume a lot of power of faith to upgrade their bloodlines. Otherwise, they will be what they are at the beginning. But you can improve your strength and slowly increase your level. Because there is no feeding pressure for acid worms, Xu Luo threw all the 1,000 worm eggs into the acid pool, spent 1,000 evolution points, chose the direction of explosive worms, and waited for them to hatch naturally. This speed is very fast. After a thousand worm eggs use the evolution point, they will soon break out of their shells, and then begin to absorb the acidic substances in the acid pool. In about a minute, the evolution of these acid worms is complete. The reptile at the beginning was the size of a head. After it evolved into an explosive worm, it was about the size of a fist. Now it has become an acid worm, and its size has grown further. It is about half the length of an arm and about the size of a washbasin. Acid Bug: Bronze Level Six Skill: Acid Jet, Explosion! Crazy believer: 6/day After evolution, acid worms are completely different, and the power of faith they provide is much more than that of ordinary bronze first-order. It can provide six points of power of faith a day, and one thousand is six thousand points. Adding the original ones becomes Gained 7,000 points of power of faith! Moreover, Xu Luo developed that the acid worm is not completely incapable of fighting. It can spray strong acid ten times before it will explode itself. After the explosion, it will use strong acid to corrode the surrounding area. The follow-up damage is pretty good. Just seeing that the originally full acid pool suddenly decreased by one-fifth, Xu Luo also knew that he might not be able to make acid worms unscrupulously. of. Thinking that now I have a bronze sixth-level acid worm, and more than 9,000 bouncing worms and armor worms, Xu Luo also has a certain degree of confidence in the monthly exam for freshmen in a month. The main purpose of the schools once-a-month monthly exam is to check the development status of the students in Gods Domain. At the same time, it is also to select elite students for special care in the next month. Of course, those who fall back may also be kicked out of the elite class. Because of Xiangyang, he offended Zhao Yiming, the dean of teaching. He was afraid that he would be given special care in the future. Xu Luo was naturally not so indifferent on the surface. Now that his strength has been improved, he finally has a certain degree of self-confidence. Compared with others, Xu Luo''s biggest advantage is that he doesn''t need special feeding. Species are not so easy to feed. For example, species of lepidoptera, such as tigers, lions, eagles, etc., need to eat meat, and goblins also need to eat some meat and other food. Elves need to drink flower dew and eat fruits, while Balrogs only live in lava areas, and each has different requirements. It is for the living environment, or for food, etc., but the Zerg does not need it. The Zerg only needs to use the evolution point, and the evolution point can be obtained by decomposing all materials, and there is no need to collect a specific thing. Of course, feeding is only second, and the more important thing is to get more gene templates, so that the strength of the Zerg will become stronger and stronger. Xu Luo already knew that he couldn''t develop as honestly as a farming player. He would only become an invader and take the road of robbery, so the stronger the strength of his subordinates, the better. Although according to the current speed, Xu Luo can get 7,000 power of faith in each game time, and 70,000 in a real day, even if Xu Luo is honest and honest. Ignite the divine fire to become a real god, but such a **** has no power under his hands, no kingdom of God, no priesthood, and no use at all. Naturally, it is impossible for him to become a **** in that way. Already have a master system, and with Zerg that can evolve continuously, he naturally has to accumulate enough power before choosing to become a god. Becoming a **** from the beginning is just being bullied by those old gods. It''s better to accumulate more strength in the novice God''s Domain, and choose to plunder those old gods after going out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： invade Chapter 8 Invasion As time passed, although Xu Luo''s divine domain was shrinking, his strength was also increasing. Although he did not get new genes or new species, he had more power of faith at hand, and he also improved the existing Zerg. As long as the gods are willing, the strength of the subordinate species can also be rapidly improved. There is no cultivation among the Zerg race. If they want to become stronger, they can only integrate new genes, or devour the flesh and blood of other creatures, or directly consume the power of faith. The time ratio between God''s Domain and reality is ten times. One day has passed in reality, and God''s Domain has ten days. After one day, one will naturally get more benefits. After saving for a period of time, Xu Luo spent 30,000 Faith Power to buy a small resource cardiron ore. After being devoured by the Zerg, it can increase the weak defense, and also allow the mayfly to slowly collect evolution points. In addition, it is to spend 50,000 Faith Power to advance the Empress. It was directly promoted from the ninth rank of bronze to the first rank of silver. Zerg mother queen: Zerg leader, capable of laying insect eggs, spiritually linking the whole clan, and achieving control. Rank: Bronze ninth rank (lord rank) Skill: Spawn (100/day) This is the original attribute of the empress. After advanced, the evolution direction Xu Luo chose was not to improve the quality of the eggs, but another one, asking for the quantity. The Zerg individual strength is inherently weaker than species of the same level. It is not worthwhile to spend three or four times the price to reach the level of others. It is better to continue to follow the path of quantity. Zerg mother queen: Zerg leader, capable of laying insect eggs, spiritually linking the whole clan, and achieving control. Rank: Silver first rank (lord rank) Skills: Spawn (500/day), Man of Steel, Escort! Faith: 500/day! The output has directly increased by five times, allowing Xu Luo to accumulate more eggs. At this time, apart from the 5,000 bouncing worms and 5,000 armor worms in Xu Luo''s hands, the rest are 2,000 acid worms! At this time, Xu Luo remembered that he had obtained two genes from Xiangyang''s God''s Domain before. He forgot before, and he only remembered when he was reminded whether the master system evolved Zerg. Bouncing bugs and sawgrass can evolve into praying mantises, armor bugs and snails can evolve into beetles! Advancement requires ten points of power of faith. Now Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have that much power of faith, so he advanced a part. Although more evolution points are consumed every day, but also more power of faith is gained. Two thousand acid worms can provide 12,000 points per day. Mantis worms are at the fifth level of bronze, and each can provide five points. If you have evolved a thousand of them first, you will get 5,000 points. The beetle is at the fourth level of bronze, and each can provide four points. , but not for the time being, the other 9,000 points add up to 900 points, plus the 500 points of the Queen Mother, now Xu Luo can get more than 18,000 Faith Power every day. In the real world, it would be as many as 180,000. This is also the case, so Xu Luo feels that the time is ripe now, and he can do something else. Zerg needs a lot of resources and a variety of genes if they want to develop. They may not be able to buy these, but they still need to grab them by themselves. As a person from an ordinary family, if you want to get everything, you can only rely on yourself. Xu Luo has decided to be an intruder. His target is these newcomers who have just opened up God''s Domain. Novice God''s Domain is the "novice village" for novice gods. They can leave as long as they stay for ten years. Of course, if they feel that they don''t need protection, they can leave early by themselves, but few people will do this. Of course, as newborns, Xu Luo and the others will not be able to meet these old people for the time being. Xu Luo still had a bottom line, he was ashamed to plunder his compatriots from the human camp, so when he chose his opponent, he directly blocked people from the same human camp. After accumulating for a period of time, all the Zerg under him have evolved, and the Empress has also been strengthened. He spent a breeding card to double the reproductive capacity, and now he can get a thousand eggs every day. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo started to invade. After a while, the others will develop, and the group of wealthy families will be stronger, so he may not have an advantage. Using the God''s Domain Search Card bought with 10,000 Faith Power, he started looking for his first target. The search card can search for other people''s gods, but Xu Luo blocked the human camp in advance, so the only ones he found were those of other races. In fact, very few people use this card, so what if they find God''s Domain? They directly refused to fight with you. In the early stage, the gap between everyone was not so huge. Few people could forcibly enter other people''s gods. At that time, it would only waste 10,000 Faith Power. Xu Luo used it, of course, with his own confidence. After accumulation, he now owns 10,000 beetles, 10,000 praying mantises, and 10,000 acid worms! And all the power of faith has been spent to upgrade to the ninth level. The power of faith provided every day alone is as much as 270,000. Although his **** domain has shrunk by one third, he feels that it is worthwhile for him to accumulate for so long. The search card worth 10,000 turned into spots of light and dissipated in his hand. His consciousness was infinitely magnified, directly beyond his own divine domain, skipping the spots of light around him, and throwing them into the boundless void. Then he was attracted by something, and one spot of light was captured Keep zooming in, zooming in! Gods Domain detected, is it an invasion? Find it? Xu Luo was overjoyed, it was confirmed that it was it! They are all newbies. It has only been about a week since they opened the domain of the gods, and it has only been two months in the world of the gods. How strong can they be? The target is far away, and it takes 12,000 Faith Power to build a teleportation channel! Xu Luo was taken aback for a moment, but still agreed! I don''t want my children to be caught by wolves. These early investments are necessary. He urgently needs to improve the strength of his Zerg now. Although he has been promoted to the ninth level of bronze, he only has a level and has no ability. Others'' orthodox ninth level of bronze can beat him. He needs to plunder more resources to improve their abilities. strength. If he wants to become a deity, he only needs to wait for three days, but it is useless. He is also the weakest deity who can''t even defeat ordinary demigods, and will definitely die laughing. Not to mention that there are a large number of legendary species under his command, he must have gold, right? Now there are only some bronze species, and there are not many of them. How can they be ashamed to become gods? Such strength can certainly be successful in igniting the divine fire, but it is a joke to raise the kingdom of God and enter the star realm. Even if Xu Luo does not become the strongest novice god, it is impossible for him to be too weak. The contract has been sent, you can invest with confidence (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： suicide charge Chapter 9 Suicide Charge "what?" In the distant God''s Domain, a strange creature with a tentacles on its head stood up in surprise when he got the news that his God''s Domain had been invaded. "A human?" Its tentacles sway, and its round head is full of thoughts. "Humans dare to invade our Morodo civilization?" It laughs very presumptuously. Humans are only a first-level civilization. How many years have you joined the interstellar family? How dare you provoke them? An old-fashioned second-level civilization like the Morodo civilization. It seems that the last battle of the gods did not Beat ''em up! "Let go of the protection and let him in!" The members of this Morodo civilization are extremely confident. It has an extraordinary background. At the beginning, the species it obtained was a bronze-level lizard man of the fourth level. In the beginning, he improved a lot. With such strength, he is superior to his peers, let alone a small human being. As soon as it let go of the protection of God''s Domain, a black mass of creatures rushed in, rushing towards the aboriginal lizardmen of God''s Domain. "how is this possible?" Seeing this number, Morodo was dumbfounded. How could there be so many? Its regular army of lizardmen is only less than two thousand, but the opponent actually has tens of thousands? Xu Luo, who was going to forcibly break the protection of God''s Domain, also laughed when he saw the other party let go of the protection, which saved him a lot of money. He has paid a lot for this invasion, and he will not give up until he gets it back now! "Oh?" The gods themselves will not enter the opponent''s domain, but they can see the situation of the opponent''s domain from the perspective of believers. Seeing those lizardmen actually have simple battle armor and a machete, Xu Luo also felt nervous. The opponent is so ruthlessly armed, they must be very strong, don''t let the ship capsize in the gutter. At this time, that Morodo was also panicking, he didn''t expect that the number of opponents was not large, and his rank was also high. Although there is no equipment, but there are too many of them! Moreover, it felt that its domain seemed to be under some kind of special attack, and it was slowly shrinking, and the speed was not too slow. This is naturally the masterpiece of mayflies. Now Xu Luo has hundreds of thousands of mayflies, and they can collect a large number of evolution points in minutes. Such an invasion, how can these cute little lives be missing. Under the control of Morodo, the lizardmen formed a battle formation, constantly resisting the attacks of the Zerg. But Xu Luo is not a fool, he will not confront each other head-on. The armor of the evolved beetle is thicker than that of the beetle, like a thick shield. Rows of them block the front to resist the opponent''s attack, while the praying mantis waits for an opportunity in the back, with two arms like a praying mantis, and The jumping ability of the jumping worm, once the mantis worm jumps in front of the opponent, it is also very scary to take two swords and jump away. The more terrifying thing is actually the acid worm behind. They are constantly spraying acid from behind, and the lizardmen can''t hit them at all, and the acid can corrode the armor of the lizardmen, machetes, if the bare skin is sprayed, it will be like being splashed with sulfuric acid, and the power is even stronger huge! Seeing the continuous fall of its followers, the new **** named "Mocha" of the Morodo civilization was shocked and angry. These believers were cultivated at a huge cost, and it was very distressing to lose one by one. Unexpectedly, a powerful existence appeared in the human civilization that I looked down upon. "You forced me to do this!" "Divine Art - Berserk!" Although I was reluctant, I had to use it at this time. The newly born gods don''t have priesthood, so naturally they don''t have any magic arts. It is a scroll, which is a one-time consumable for high-level **** seals. The ability of berserk is one of God of War''s divine arts, which can make his followers go berserk, increasing all attributes by 30% in a short period of time! Although the duration is only ten minutes, and it will make the believers weak for a day later, it cant be controlled so much at this time. Weakness is weak, its better than dead! A **** ray centered on Mocha, flew out from the core of God''s Domain, and accurately blessed all the lizardmen. Immediately, the lizardmen who were already timid became brave and fearless. Actually shocked the Beetle''s line of defense and kept retreating. But after all, there are enough beetles and the armor is thick enough, so it is still difficult to kill them. Even if the lizardman is enhanced, but the defense enhancement is not obvious, there is still no way to defend against the acid spray of the acid worm. "Humph!" Mocha snorted angrily, and had to use a treasure at the bottom of the box. "God''s Blessing!" It used up a protective scroll again, which made it very distressed. This thing is not only expensive, but more importantly, it is difficult to buy. But what you pay for is what you pay for. After using God''s Blessing, a layer of protection was formed in front of the lizardman. No matter it was acid spray or mantis attack, it was blocked. "Now you have nothing to do!" Mocha is very proud. This thing was bought by its elders with a certain amount of favor. It was originally used when preparing for civilized battles, but it was forced to use it now. Although it hurts to use up the precious props, the effect is also immediate. Seeing that the other party can''t help him, Mocha is immediately happy. At this time, he doesn''t care about losses anymore, as long as he keeps his domain of God, the best thing is that the species don''t become extinct. If God''s Domain is shattered and loses the qualifications of a god, no matter how much he prepares, it will be of no use. "Huh? So rich?" Xu Luo was also surprised to see the opponent using props one after another. He is no longer a newcomer. After this week of systematically learning all kinds of knowledge, although he is not familiar with all kinds of precious props, he still knows most of the common ones. Just like the two used by Mocha today. "But if that''s all you need, you''re useless!" Following Xu Luo''s control, the Beetle began to retreat slowly to make room for it. Before Mocha could express his doubts, he saw the acid worms rushing forward one after another. Then, under its surprised gaze, before the lizardmen attacked, the bugs exploded by themselves! The suicide attack caused the protective cover to continuously produce ripples and violent tremors. Before he could be happy for too long, this treasure obtained at the price of favors was directly shattered! "How... how is it possible?" Seeing this, Mocha just felt unbelievable. This is the blessing of God! How could it be broken so easily? (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： post-war harvest Chapter 10 Post-War Harvest It doesnt matter whether Mocha believes it or not, the facts are right in front of his eyes. The blessing of God that he had placed high hopes on was destroyed in the self-destruct of the acid worm. Not only that, after the acid worm exploded, it also left behind corrosive acid, which corroded the ground and scorched it black. And those lizard people naturally suffered heavy losses in the face of the acid splashing in all directions, and they were corroded to death one after another, and even the armor on their bodies was corroded and pitted. "how come" Mocha didn''t expect such a result. Not only was the blessing of God shattered, but most of his subordinates were also killed or injured. It''s just that the situation is critical at this time, and he can''t afford to hesitate. There is no way for the dead, and for the seriously injured, he hastened to heal them with the power of faith. Although this consumes a lot of energy, it is better than having your domain of God broken by others. "sucker Punch!" Xu Luo shook his head. After the defeat of the defense line, it is futile to use the power of faith to speed up the recovery of the lizardman. At most, it will slow down the pace of his Zerg attack. The results did not change at all. Under the berserk blessing, these lizardmen are not afraid of the impact of death, but under the suicide attack of the acid worm, they lose more and more. After the duration of the berserk ended, they finally collapsed and fled in all directions. No matter how angry Mocha ordered them to attack, it was useless. This is the problem that ordinary gods have to face. Many beliefs of believers are just general beliefs. At the upper level, they are shallow believers, and then devout believers, fanatics, and the Holy Spirit! When it comes to fanatics, believers are willing to sacrifice their lives for the gods. Although devout believers are devout, their faith will still be shaken in the face of life and death crises. This is the drawback of the gods. Xu Luo is more fortunate. The Zerg has a constant belief and has always been a fanatic. He can go through life and death for him. After the opponent''s formation collapsed, the mantis no longer hid behind the beetle, but chased after it, constantly harvesting the lives of the lizardmen warriors and killing the opponent''s vital forces. Mocha closed his eyes in pain. It knows it''s over. Lost the early development of the world of the gods, lost the domain of the gods, although its family power is extraordinary, it can make it come back, but it is also a lot behind the development time of others. It is hard to say what the future will be like. After losing the lizardman warrior, the other lizardmen had little resistance against the wolf-like Zerg. Soon, the Zerg arrived at the center of God''s Domain, at the core of God''s Domain. Mocha has lost control of God''s Domain, so he can only watch all this happen. "Destroy it!" Xu Luo directly used the connection with the believers to let the Zerg destroy the core of the God''s Domain, thus completely conquering the God''s Domain, and at the same time making Mocha lose his qualification as a god. God''s Domain without any protection naturally had no way to deal with the attacks of the Zerg. It was completely shattered in less than a minute. You have destroyed the core of God''s Domain and achieved the achievement of God''s Domain Destroyer! Destroy the core of God''s Domain, and get the talent "Survival by Docking the Tail"! Destroy the core of God''s Domain, and condense the landform card "forest" landform! Destroy the core of God''s Domain, and condense the landform card "hill" landform! Destroy the core of God''s Domain, and condense the landform card "plain" landform! Destroy the core of Gods Domain, you have captured the current Gods Domain and obtained a broken Gods Domain! Three landscape cards, one talent, one title, and one Broken God''s Domain! This is the result of Xu Luo''s invasion this time. Although he also paid a huge price, it was all worth it. Among other things, the three landform cards are basically 20,000 to 30,000 to 30,000 if you buy them in regular stores. If they are rich in resources or have a large area. It will be more expensive! Three cards are worth at least 60,000. The broken God''s Domain can be integrated into one''s own God''s Domain, just as the original God''s Domain has shrunk by half because it was collected by mayflies during this period. Moreover, even though they didn''t get a new gene, they also got a talent that allows the Queen Mother to fuse, so that future Zerg can have this talent. I chose to merge the dilapidated Gods Domain. Originally, it had a radius of thousands of miles, but after consumption, the Gods Domain, which was only 800 miles at most, suddenly expanded to about 2,000 miles. Mochas Gods Domain was built with a lot of money. Much bigger than Xu Luo''s. "Enough to consume for a long time." Xu Luo heaved a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that the mayfly would eat up all his domain. The original God''s Domain was short of resources, but now it is expanded, it still looks like a sky full of yellow sand, except for an acid pool, there is nothing else. After all, the mineral deposits are underground. Using the three landform cards I just got, forests, hills, and plains all appeared, and God''s Domain finally got a little life. Just because there is no complete ecosystem, these resources do not have the ability to regenerate, and basically use a little less. Seeing the God''s Domain at this time, although most of the area is still bare, but at least it looks much better than it did at the beginning, Xu Luo also heaved a sigh of relief. In this invasion, Mocha directly used up his remaining power of faith, but Xu Luo was very satisfied with the gains he got. After all, the mayflies decomposed the corpses of the lizardmen and collected them in the domain of the gods, and obtained a large number of evolution points, which greatly relieved the pressure of the soaring appetite of the zerg. But this time, Xu Luo''s loss was not small. The beetle lost more than 1,200, the mantis lost 600, and the acid worm lost 3,600! The consequence is that his previous investment was in vain, and in the following period of time, the power of faith he received was much less. Of course, getting a God''s Domain is profitable no matter what. After all, if you just use the power of faith to exaggerate the area of ??God''s Domain, the cost will be astronomical. Besides, he also got a title. This title can reduce the suppression by 10% when he invades again. Away games, but will be suppressed by other people''s God''s Domain. After a slight loss, the innate skill was fused with the Empress. From then on, the Zerg had its first innate talent. Regeneration of severed limbs! This is a talent evolved from tail-docking survival. They can regenerate their limbs like a gecko''s tail. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it needs to consume evolution points. This time the invasion also let Xu Luo know what kind of power he has in his hands. Strong is naturally strong, and the number crushes the opponent. But it is not as powerful as imagined. The Zerg cannot use equipment, and even though their rank is high, they still have a hard time fighting against the fully armed Lizardmen whose rank is so much lower than them. It is conceivable how troublesome individual strength is. . This is the disadvantage of the Zerg. They have a high realm in this time and space, but they don''t have any skills or talents. "Next, collect more talents and skills!" Xu Luo thought to himself! Only one chapter today! (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Sixth Middle School Monthly Examination Chapter 11 Sixth Middle School Monthly Examination One month passed quickly. During this time, Xu Luo went to and from get out of class normally, and the principal suppressed him. Although Zhao Yiming was the dean, he didn''t dare to mess around. Although the Xiang family has a lot of influence in Tianhai, but now is the critical period for the new students to enter the God''s Domain. The Ministry of Education attaches great importance to it. If he dares to use the power of the Xiang family to attack the new students, then the Xiang family will not be far from death. Someone in the class spread the news about Xu Luo''s defeat of Xiang Yang, making him a celebrity in the school. There are also some people who are not afraid of Xiang''s family and come to make friends with Xu Luo. However, Xu Luo didn''t care about these things. He usually went to and from school on a regular basis. He was theoretical at school, and after returning, he directly killed all directions in God''s Domain. In just one month, he destroyed many **** domains, and expanded his domain area to tens of thousands of kilometers at once, which was much larger than at the beginning, and the landforms on it became more and more abundant. Some of these were snatched, and some were bought by him with the power of faith. The richer each resource is, the more evolution points the mayfly can collect, and the more it can slow down the shrinking speed of God''s Domain. In addition to various landforms in the current God''s Domain, there are also a lot of ores and the like underground. This is the result of nearly ten months of development in God''s Domain. Early in the morning this day, Xu Luo got up early. After washing up and eating a nutritious meal, Xu Luo set off for the school. Today is the monthly exam for all new students in No. 6 Middle School. Not only the school, but the students also attach great importance to this exam. Because this assessment is to screen the elites and recruit students based on merit. Although it was only a short period of one month, it has already been ten months in God''s Domain, and the differences between different people have already been manifested. Whether it is because of family sponsorship, or good luck, there are good species at the beginning, this is everyone''s capital. It is one''s own advantage that the family can provide help, and the school does not prohibit such things from happening. Because other civilizations are the same, which is why it is difficult for children from poor families to succeed. The power of capital allows those second generations to easily surpass ordinary people. Dont talk about hard work. When you have worked so hard to accumulate the power of faith and prepare to buy species cards, resource cards, and landform cards, they will easily take it out. A lot of money to buy what you want. Of course, that is, to provide some help at the beginning of the game, it is impossible to provide funding all the time, even wealthy families cannot withstand such consumption. After arriving at the school, Xu Luo went directly to the simulation battlefield. At this time, there are already many people present, and they are basically gathered together as a class. "Xu Luo, this way!" The teacher in charge, Zhang Jianming, saw Xu Luo, and immediately cried out excitedly. Now Xu Luo is his baby bump. After all, Class 19 is an ordinary class. Originally, there was Xiang Yang who was the second generation. Now that Xiang Yang has left, there are no students with strong backgrounds. The rest of the people are basically the ordinary kind, there are no outstanding ones. Xu Luo can be said to be the face of Class 19. Seeing Xu Luo approaching, the others also greeted him. Usually when the class simulates actual combat, they are all beaten by Xu Luo, so they have great confidence in him. Now, with the class as a unit, if there is a strong one in my class, the others will also be honored. As time went by, every student and teacher arrived. Even the principal Zhong Tianyue, who is rarely seen, sat on a high place to watch this assessment. Beside him are the leaders and brains of the first grade in the school. As the dean, Zhao Yiming is one of them. All the senior officials of the school were present, which shows how much attention is paid to the first assessment of this batch of freshmen. At this moment, Zhao Yiming''s eyes were fixed on Xu Luo calmly, and no one knew what he was thinking. At the side, Zhong Tianyue glanced at him out of the corner of his eye, which immediately made him withdraw his thoughts. "Are you Xu Luo?" Just as Xu Luo was standing at the front of Class 19, waiting for the assessment to begin, a handsome young man walked over. "Is there something wrong?" Xu Luo frowned, looking at this posture, the visitor is not kind! "I''m a little curious about what the rumored figures in school look like." The boy said indifferently. "Although Xiang Yang is a waste, after all, it is the goblin who started the game. At the beginning, even if I wanted to take him down, it was not so easy." Xu Luo looked at him and didn''t have anything to say. "Xiang Xun, this is Class 19, and the assessment is about to start, why don''t you go back to your class?" Zhang Jianming said lightly. "Ah!" Xiang Xun let out a meaningful snort, glanced at him, turned and left! After Xiang Xun left, Zhang Jianming introduced to Mr. Xu Luo with a solemn expression. "Xiang Xun is a group of elites, and he is a direct descendant of the Xiang family. He is not comparable to Xiang Yang. Be careful!" Both belong to the Xiang family, but as a big family, there are naturally distant relatives, and Xiang Xun and Xiang Yang are just like clouds and mud. In fact, most of the time in each assessment, ordinary students serve as foils for these extraordinary students. With a strong background and the support of many resources, they have left others far behind from the very beginning. It is not surprising that someone in the current elite class has become a real god. Family support, as well as the school''s resource preference for elite class students, have created a great distance between them and others. In this assessment, students with outstanding performance will also be selected into the elite class, so some families with a bit of capital will also try to improve their children''s strength at all costs. Chance. But in fact, it is very difficult to go from the ordinary class to the elite class, especially when the opponent is already far ahead of you. "Elite class?" Xu Luo spoke lightly, with the corners of his mouth raised, with a meaningful smile. This Xiang Xun has been trained to think that other people have mud legs. Looking at himself just now, he should also have the mentality of a giant looking down on an ant in the dust. At most, his ant is better than others. The ones that are slightly more powerful, in fact there is no difference for the giants. But thats just for ordinary people, he is not an ordinary person with the **** system, especially in the past month, he has destroyed many other civilizations in the Gods Domain, and now his strength has skyrocketed too much. Anyone who wants to underestimate him will suffer a big loss. Let these second generations see how their own Zerg overwhelmed them, and give them a huge surprise! (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： on-field assessment Chapter 12 Performance Assessment After everyone arrived, Zhong Tianyue stood up, gave an impassioned speech, and finally announced the start of this assessment. There are hundreds of simulation chambers specially used for assessment in the simulation venue. It is a bit similar to the game chamber of God''s Domain, but the simulation chamber has other functions. For example, the most basic thing is that it can summon creatures from other planes to invade these The domain of gods for the students who are being assessed. The assessment these students face is that the longer they persist under the invasion of these creatures, the better their grades will be. Of course, since it is a simulated actual combat, during the invasion, the students species was injured and died. It is not real. It will return to its original state after leaving the simulation cabin, and there is no real damage. Now is the period of high-speed development of the students in God''s Domain. If there are really heavy casualties, they must be abolished. Soon the first batch of students to be assessed will enter the stage. At the same time, the large virtual screen above the venue also lit up, and the situation in the students'' God''s Domain appeared on the screen in real time. Rivers, mountains, swamps, lakes Of course, more important is the species above. Of course, in order to protect the privacy of the students, these pictures are only shown roughly. When it really starts, only a small part of the picture will appear, and they will not show their development in God''s Domain to others. The screens are constantly switching. Of course, hundreds of students will not only have one projection screen. There are a total of 30 projections around the venue, and the screens are constantly switching. Students who have not yet been assessed can choose what they want to see. Under the connection of the simulation cabin, the students undergoing the assessment quickly entered their own God''s Domain, and then connected with another plane. After the creatures of that plane came into contact with the God''s Domain, they also directly began to invade. It''s just that, for Xu Luo, who has rich experience in invasion and has upgraded his title of invader, watching them fight is really boring. If he were to make an evaluation, the only word left would be pecking at each other. is really too weak. But this is the status quo of God''s Domain. Without huge resources as support, ordinary students can only rely on their own development. One month in reality, and only ten months in Gods Domain, what can you do with this little time? Construct residences, build some tools, let civilization develop a bit, or let species multiply and add new members. Not all species are as easy to feed as Zerg, and they have firm beliefs. Cultivating species is a long and costly process. At this time, these invading species are basically powerful warriors. Although they are only at the bronze level, they have weapons, armor, and even skills. Against these unarmed species of students, the result can be imagined. After more than ten minutes passed, the domain of the last student was also shattered, and the first batch of students came out. Seeing this result, the head teachers of the classes where these students belonged looked unhappy, but there was nothing they could do. This is the status quo today. Without the blessing of resources, the development of ordinary students is basically like this. Although there are some surprises in the annual assessment, some people are lucky and get a powerful species at the beginning, but such people are only a minority. Besides, extracting powerful species is not necessarily a good thing. For example, there was once a student who started with a mythical dragon, but he was just an ordinary student. He starved his dragon to death within three days of the start. Ordinary people, if you are given a powerful species, you simply cannot afford it. There are geniuses, but such people are too few. Batch after batch of students went up and were eliminated. Few of them could persist for more than 15 minutes, and very few of them survived for 20 minutes. Facing the intruders, these students'' **** domain species were basically swept away, and then the invaders smashed their **** domain cores with such force. "This" Zhong Tianyue frowned. The students in this year''s class are too weak. What about the next Tianhai University League? Not to mention the selection of the entire planet, or even the entire human civilization. Their No. 6 Middle School didn''t think so much, but no one from No. 6 Middle School has left Tianhai to participate in the global league for many years. The other senior officials of the school also looked at each other and shook their heads in disappointment. It is also beneficial for the high-level students of the school to have outstanding students, but now it seems that except for those in the elite class, it is really difficult for others to stand out! "The next batch of assessment students, Class 1, Class 15, Class 19, Class 24!" The sound of machinery echoed in the venue. There are almost 320 simulation cabins in the venue, but there are only four classes left that have not yet been assessed, so the simulation cabins cannot be used up at all, and the remaining students are all assessed together. There are 28 classes in No. 6 Middle School, each class has about 50 students, and there are six classes for each assessment. Moreover, the classes selected are random and not controlled by humans. "It''s our turn, students, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just perform at your normal level, everyone will see your performance!" Zhang Jianming quickly cheered up his students. After each assessment, many students couldn''t bear such a blow, their hearts were damaged, and they were devastated. But at this time, the other three classes are just a foil, and everyone''s focus is on another news. "The first class is about to start?" "That''s our school''s elite class. I heard that everyone is evildoer, or the master of the family is very rich. Anyway, they are very powerful!" The assessment in the venue has ended, and the students who were not satisfied with their performance immediately became excited when they heard half of the news. Just took advantage of this to see the gap between myself and the elite class. Incomparable At the same time, some people looked at the students in the other three classes with pity. If there is no class one, the outstanding performers in their classes can still attract some attention, but after class one comes on stage, they will completely become a foil! There is a group of pearls and jades in front, who will pay attention to some earthen jars! These students who have completed the assessment are secretly glad that they did not take the assessment with the first class, otherwise the limelight will be taken by the first class, who would know them! "Xu Luo, don''t put too much pressure!" Hearing the whispers from around, Zhang Jianming patted Xu Luo on the shoulder. As for the strongest person in his class at this time, he has high hopes for Xu Luo. "I see, teacher!" Xu Luo nodded. pressure? nonexistent! These people should be thankful that this time the simulated actual combat is not a duel between students, otherwise he would let them know what cruelty is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： goblin raider Chapter 13 Goblin Raiders "Finally it''s time for the elite class to play, I''m almost falling asleep looking at the front!" Seeing that the first class finally arrived, the sleepy school seniors finally lifted their spirits. "I heard that in the elite class this time, someone''s starting species is very good, and the dragonborn is randomly selected!" The logistics director asked curiously. "Haha, even that child Xiang Xun only has a little bit of dragon blood!" Zhao Yiming laughed. Although the words were not worth mentioning, everyone could see the smug expression. No way, there is only one synonym for anything related to dragons, powerful! "The girl from the Wang family is also very powerful. What she got was a half-elf of the ninth level of bronze. If she is allowed to get the Moonwell landform card, it will be terrible!" The head of the Propaganda Department also spoke. "Look at them!" When Zhong Tianyue opened his mouth, all the senior officials of the school fell silent. At this time, Xu Luo came to the front of a simulation cabin under the guidance of the school staff. "Xu Luo, don''t get wiped out too quickly, otherwise it will be boring." "I''m quite curious about your mutant species!" A voice sounded from the ear. Xu Luo turned his head and glanced, it turned out to be Xiang Xun. Xu Luo was also speechless, this person came here just to say this? But the next moment he knew that he had misunderstood. It turned out that there was only a space between Xiang Xun''s simulation cabin and his. "Take care of yourself!" He replied in a neutral tone. I don''t bother to pay attention to this person, if I offend him, I will simply destroy his domain. Two hundred students entered the simulation cabin one by one. "Do you think anyone from our school can be selected to participate in the global league this time?" Zhong Tianyue spoke suddenly. "There are a lot of geniuses in class one this time, and those who can be admitted to Luojing Shenshen University in three years must have Xiang Xun, Wang Xiaoling, it''s just this global league..." The Dean of Students shook his head. It is not the same thing to be admitted to Luo Jing''s Shenshen University and to be selected to participate in the global league. Looking at the entire Tianhai, there were less than ten people selected last year, and their Sixth High School had no success. Although this year''s Xiang Xun and Wang Xiaoling are good, they are far behind last year''s newcomer Wang Yang Tiange. Even Yang Tiange couldn''t be selected, let alone this year. Zhong Tianyue sighed. Xiang Xun is naturally good. At the beginning, he got a dragon-born dragon blood warrior of the eighth-level bronze, and later trained to the ninth-level bronze, and he was fully armed. However, he knows that there are evildoers in the No. 1 Middle School who have cultivated the silver species, and the gap is so big that it makes people desperate. His eyes fell on Xu Luo inadvertently. As the principal, he knows a lot of information that others don''t, such as this crazy little guy. I hope you can bring me a little surprise! As long as he thinks about what this young man has done in the past month, Zhong Tianyue still feels that his heart can''t bear it even though he is used to the storm. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t know about this. After lying in the simulation cabin, a mechanical sound rang in his ears. "Connecting to God''s Domain, connecting to lower planes..." "The connection is complete, and the assessment of strength begins. Please protect your God''s Domain Core during the invasion!" As the mechanical prompt sounded in the simulation cabin, Xu Luo''s consciousness returned to his God''s Domain, but he had a feeling that there was an invisible gap between him and the God''s Domain at this time, and he didn''t want to use the game cabin directly. So smooth. And just as he entered the God''s Domain, he saw a huge opening in the southeast sky of the God''s Domain being torn apart. There is no sun in God''s Domain, but there is also a sky, and through that opening, you can vaguely see some scenes of another plane. If it was a normal invasion, Xu Luo would have sent Mayfly to take the lead at this time. It''s a pity that it''s just a simulation now, and it''s useless to collect more mayflies, so he doesn''t bother to direct the mayflies to move. What surprised Xu Luo was that the intruder he faced this time was actually the same species as Xiangyang''s Goblin. The originally calm goblins seemed to have sensed the existence of God''s Domain at this time. Led by several thin goblins holding staffs, they kept gushing out of the burrow and charged towards God''s Domain. "There are so many?" Xu Luo''s face was solemn. After all, the first monthly exam is very important, and he also attaches great importance to it. Although they were facing goblins, they didn''t expect that in addition to goblin fighters, there were also goblin warriors and goblin mages. These two types are elite template units, stronger than goblin warriors of the same level. In just a short while, a large group of goblins rushed into Xu Luo''s domain. By virtue of the characteristics of God''s Domain, Xu Luo also knew their strength. Bronze Tier 4 Common Template Goblin Warrior 1200. Bronze level five elite template Goblin Warrior fifty! Bronze sixth-level elite template Goblin mage five! But there is no lord-level goblin chieftain. Even so, the strength of these green-skinned monsters should not be underestimated. At this time, their ugly faces were full of fanatic expressions, and they started to rampage in the domain of God with simple weapons such as wooden spears and stone axes in their hands. Don''t think that these short things are weak. Although they are small in size, they are cunning, cruel, and aggressive. Although individual strength is not good, they know how to unite and cooperate to form tribes and even goblin kingdoms. Among the species in the world of gods, goblins are not linked to being weak. Its no wonder that many of the previous students were shattered by the core of Gods Domain if they couldnt hold on for even ten minutes. But for Xu Luo, he was relieved. "Looks like luck." At this level, he is no match for him at all. With a thought, he directed some of the praying mantises and beetles to move out. As for the acid worms, they didn''t use them at all. With so many people watching outside, he didn''t want to reveal his true strength. After a month of accumulation, if his strength is fully exposed, it will be enough to scare these students of the same grade. Ten thousand praying mantises and five thousand word beetles came out of the underground insect nest. In fact, there is no need for so many, but using more can be regarded as a deterrent to others. Some people always think he is good Bully. The number of 15,000, not too much, not too little, is just right. It can defeat the invaders, but it will not be too powerful to attract the attention of foreigners. He is now on the blacklist of aliens. If exposed in the real world, the end can be imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： anti intrusion Chapter 14 Anti-invasion Fifteen thousand Zergs poured out from the ground, dashing towards the intruders arrogantly. Among their simple wisdom, they have always been the only ones who have invaded others. When did the Zerg be invaded by humans. Xu Luo felt their anger. He didn''t forcibly suppress his believers, let them tear the invaders apart, and show his strength. Now, his strength has been greatly improved. Praying Mantis: Bronze Level 9 (Initial Bronze Level 5) Talent: Severed limb regeneration, low-altitude flight Skills: Dive and slash, burrow, bounce attack! Beetle: Bronze Tier 9 (Initial Bronze Tier 4) Talent: Severed Limb Regeneration, Thick Carapace Skills: Perseverance, Armor, Thick Earth Shield! These are the attributes of the two Zerg races today. Compared with the beginning, they not only have talents, but also have other skills to strengthen their attack and defense capabilities. At the beginning, they were indeed empty and boundless, but their strength was very weak, and they could not be strengthened with equipment. Now, although it is still not as good as those powerful species at the same level, let alone the opponent used equipment, but against ordinary species like goblins, crushing is still not a problem. At this time, in the simulation venue of the school, Xu Luo''s God Realm also appeared on the 30 virtual projection screens. The screen that was quickly pulled in at the beginning made some people see that there were many people in his God Realm. The terrain, and the range is also very large, but the speed of pulling in is too fast, and there is no too specific concept. After seeing his Zerg, these people talked to each other in surprise. "What species is this? I''ve never seen it before!" "It''s a strange thing, like a bug, but it''s so big!" "I heard that this Xu Luo defeated Xiang Yang before, and his species has mutated!" At this moment, everyone is discussing that there is no record about Zerg in the origin of species of all things they learned in class. "Looks like I guessed right at the beginning!" On the high platform, Zhong Tianyue murmured to himself. He had guessed a month ago that Xu Luo defeated Xiangyang''s invading goblins with reptile species, and the species should have mutated. It''s just that it was not easy to ask at that time, but now it seems that my guess is correct. It''s just that this is really too amazing. Reptiles are not even bronze, and the species at this time, with his eyesight, can naturally see that at least the speed and strength of bronze level five or higher, which is amazing. Species variation is not all good. There used to be a human genius whose third-level silver species mutated into a fifth-level bronze species, and there were also people whose eighth-level bronze species mutated into a second-level gold existence. These are unpredictable. "At least it seems to be a good thing now, and his number..." Looking at the darkness, Zhong Tianyue was also taken aback. Zerg individuals are weak and use numbers to suppress their opponents, but that doesn''t mean that when they are strong, they also need to use numbers! At this time, they are actually similar to the invading goblins, but the difference in numbers is too great. Many people were relieved when they saw this, the species has mutated even stronger, no wonder they can defeat Xiangyang! Thinking of this, some people secretly looked aside. There, Xiang Yang''s face was so gloomy that he looked at the picture on the projection screen. Only he knew that when that guy defeated himself last time, his species was not what it is now. At this time, the number is larger, the size is bigger, and the strength is stronger. "Did it mutate again?" Xiang Yang is also prone to mutation guesses. Otherwise, reptiles defeating goblins is like ants defeating elephants. Not only the mutation, but also the huge number amazed many people. They generally only have more than a thousand believers, and fewer fighters among them. Its not that they dont want to train more, but believers have their own requirements. Training requires money, food requires money, equipment requires money, weapons require money, and food, clothing, housing and transportation are all inseparable from money! And the money of God''s Domain is the power of faith! Too many will also lead to too much burden. "This student doesn''t seem to take the teacher''s words seriously!" Zhao Yiming spoke lightly. "At the beginning of the opening of God''s Domain, don''t blindly explode soldiers and increase the number of species, which will lead to a surge in feeding pressure. As far as I know, this classmate is just an ordinary family. With such a large number of species, it is now powerful, but dragging It''s really irrational to slow down the development of God''s Domain!" When other people heard this sentence, they couldn''t help nodding their heads in agreement. The more species the better, the output of God''s Domain is still needed, and all other aspects must keep up. Only a single development will seriously slow down the development of God''s Domain, and the balance of break in. Zhong Tianyue glanced at him, but didn''t speak. That kid doesnt know everything, hes still hiding his clumsiness! He didn''t believe that Zhao Yiming would not understand what it meant to be blindly explosive. "This classmate exploded so many soldiers, is it because he wants to follow the path of the invaders?" The dean of students said in doubt. It''s just that other people don''t know an ordinary student like Xu Luo, so naturally they can''t answer him. And at this moment, the students below came out one after another exclamation. On the screen between, Xu Luo''s praying mantis under the cover of the beetle quickly killed the invading goblins. The speed is too fast. Even if the goblin mage''s spell hit the thick carapace of the beetle, it couldn''t be broken all at once. So these Zergs only paid a small price to keep all the more than a thousand goblin invaders. Then under Xu Luo''s command, they all rushed to the plane where the goblin was. At this time, the picture about him is frozen, which is the treatment that only very exciting battles can enjoy, otherwise the picture will keep switching. All the senior officials of the school were taken aback when they saw that Xu Luo actually wanted to fight against the invasion. They haven''t met such a student for a long time. At least it is not unheard of to completely wipe out the invaders, but the anti-invasion is the first time. "Misunderstanding, without equipment, those species are at least eighth-level bronze!" Based on his own experience, Zhong Tianyue judged that he had no specific contact, and he didn''t know the specific attributes, but the Beetle''s ability to block the magic attack of the Goblin mage was amazing enough. Xu Luo''s strength kept rising in his heart. These are not all the species in the kid''s hands. I don''t know how powerful it will be if they come out in full force! He couldn''t help but imagine in his heart, if he can pass the selection of Tianhai City and participate in the global league... (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： What are you talking about? Chapter 15 What did you say? The strength of goblins is not weak. For freshmen, there are more than a thousand goblins and elite warriors and mages, which are like nightmares. But for Xu Luo, they are too weak. He naturally shattered them himself. There are already many gods in the realm of the gods, and they face many powerful opponents, and they don''t care too much about this ordinary species. Goblins are only about 1.12 meters tall, a little taller than dwarves, dwarves, and goblins, but not much taller. Only Goblin Warriors have a normal body size of about 1.8 meters. Their opponents, the mantises are about 1.5 meters tall, and the beetles are one meter long and 0.8 meters wide. They line up in a row, directly blocking their way. The mantises fly at low altitude to attack and then jump back to the back of the beetles. , it is difficult to attack them. So the battle ended very quickly. The two forearms of the praying mantis have been strengthened, comparable to sharp knives. If it is slashed down fiercely, it is basically a goblin falling down. That''s why the teachers and classmates who were watching the battle outside were in an uproar. Not only wiped out the goblin invaders, but also because he was too fast. It''s so fast that some people haven''t reacted yet. As for the complete annihilation of the intruders, Xu Luo got full marks in this wave, but he is not satisfied. Not everyone in the first class may be able to wipe out the intruders. He wants to take the first place and get the first reward. People share the same score. Now the connection between the plane where the goblin is located and his domain of God has not been broken, he wants to try his luck. Anyway, it''s just a simulation of actual combat. Even if all the Zergs die, he won''t lose anything. Why not do it? It was with this idea that Xu Luo drove the Zergs to launch a counter-invasion towards the plane where the goblins were. And this kind of operation also caused an uproar among the students and teachers watching the game. Good guy, others are still struggling to resist the invasion, how about you, just counterattack other people''s base camp? "Is he... turned against the customer?" The Dean of Students was stunned. "Isn''t he from an ordinary class? Why is he so powerful?" "I have been a logistics officer here for more than ten years, and I have also watched more than a dozen monthly freshman exams, but this is the first time I have seen it today." The logistics director also had a long-seen expression. "Principal, should we stop him? There has never been such a precedent!" Zhao Yiming concealed his ugly face and spoke quickly. "Why block?" Zhong Tianyue looked at him with a half-smile, but couldn''t understand what he was thinking. At first, this old boy thought that Xiang Xun must win the first place, he jumped up and down, and finally passed the reward of the rookie king this time, but now that Xu Luo''s performance is so outstanding, he naturally doesn''t want to make wedding dresses for others. "The school does not stipulate that anti-invasion cannot be prevented. To stop him at this time, Director Zhao, do you want to directly confirm that he is the number one?" Zhong Tianyue spoke lightly. "This" Zhao Yiming stopped talking immediately, and directly confirmed that Xu Luo was the number one, so the so many things he did before were not just making wedding dresses for others? What''s more, that person is Xu Luo, which makes him even more unwilling. Such things must not fall into his hands. "I don''t think it''s appropriate, let''s take a look first!" "I agree!" "I agree too!" The senior officials of the school agreed one by one. Although Zhao Yiming was not happy, he was alone, and it was useless to object at this time. The idea of ??these school executives is very simple, look at Xu Luo''s real strength, if he is really a genius, then they will definitely not be stingy in cultivating him. He could reach this level without funding before, but what will happen after receiving funding from the school? Maybe they can produce a student for a global league? Future a mighty star **** fighter! Thinking of this, these high-level executives are full of excitement. Compared with this honor, offending Zhao Yiming is nothing. Although the Xiang family is behind Zhao Yiming, each of them occupies a high position in the school and has their own strength behind them. Although they are not as strong as the Xiang family, they are not afraid of each other. By the time Xu Luo chose to counter-invasion, most of the students had already come out of the simulation cabin. These people are all students from Class 19 and three ordinary classes. Their development is very ordinary. After facing the invaders and resisting with difficulty, they were still shattered to the core of God''s Domain. Unlike them, the people in the first class have basically passed the assessment. Either the time to resist meets the requirements, or they have killed all the intruders. After all, they have family support behind them at the beginning, and the school''s resources are also tilted after they enter the school, which is completely different from ordinary students. There is no need to be surprised that they passed the assessment, but it is strange that they failed the assessment. At this time, Xiang Xun was the first to come out of the simulation cabin, seeing the dense crowd of people coming out of the simulation cabin, the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer. "Are you so good? There are so many unqualified people!" He was born in the Xiang family, and he received an elite education since he was a child. He has a sense of looking down on these ordinary people with mud legs since he was a child. When I see these mud legs who want to change their fate, I can''t help but laugh at them. "What are you proud of? It''s just killing all the intruders. There is Xu Luo in the ordinary class! He wiped out the intruders earlier than you, and now he is busy invading the other party''s plane!" Seeing Xiang Xun''s complacent look, someone in the crowd spoke in displeasure. These second generations occupy the best resources and look down on ordinary people. The conflict between the two classes did not form in a short while. Like Xiang Xun, there are many second generations who look down on ordinary people. Similarly, among ordinary people, there are many people who can''t understand them, and even hate them. The confrontation between the rich and the poor has been going on for many years. Especially with the formation of this large-scale unemployment wave, ordinary people even have a difficult life, and the second generation of the rich and wealthy are still living in a luxurious life, which makes this contradiction even more acute. "What did you say?" Xiang Xun suddenly turned around and looked at the projection screen to the side in disbelief, only a few of them were still lit. Among them, there is one person who is very eye-catching. Because his picture is not in his own domain of God, but has invaded the plane where the goblin is. This had a huge impact on Xiang Xun, he didn''t even have time to mind the muddy leg that offended him. If it had been different, he would have taught him a lesson without hesitation. But at this moment, there is only one word left in his mind. Anti-invasion! He knew what it meant. Originally, I thought that the first place was a sure thing, but the title of rookie king might change hands. How could this be? His face was gloomy, and his breathing became short of breath. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Destroy the Goblin Horde Chapter 16 Defeat the Goblin Tribe More than two hundred people came out of the simulation cabin one after another. All the members of the first class were qualified, and several people directly wiped out the invaders. In comparison, the results of the three ordinary classes were very dismal. There were 152 students in three classes, but only eight qualified students. This ratio is really appalling. At this time, Xu Luo was the only one who was assessed. Half of the students who were very proud were also watching Xu Luo''s battle scene, and naturally their faces were not looking good. They are an elite class, they started much higher than others, and used a lot of school resources in this month, and now the limelight is completely suppressed by a person in an ordinary class, which is not good for them. Yayu felt as uncomfortable as giving a loud slap. But to be honest, the plane where the anti-invasion invaders are located, such a crazy thing is something they have never thought of. After all, compared to the species that came to invade, their number in the base camp is naturally more, not to mention that the invasion has been suppressed by the other plane, and the strength will be weakened. Now Xu Luo is concentrating on dealing with his invasion. For him, it was the first time to invade other planes, but he had invaded God''s Domain many times, so he was no stranger to it. Under his command, more than 14,000 Zerg entered this lower plane. The goal of the entrance is a huge forest, and some tree holes can be seen everywhere beside it. Goblins are cave creatures, and it is very common to live in tree holes. I dont know how big this plane is, anyway, if you look around, you can only see endless forests. In the lower planes, the most powerful creatures will not exceed the bronze level, which is the fundamental reason why Xu Luo dared to invade. In terms of strength, he is only at the ninth level of bronze, so there is no need for him to be afraid. What''s more, even if all the species are killed in battle, there will be no loss. Instead, he can accumulate experience in invading the plane. "System, scan the species information of this plane!" Xu Luo directly used the new functions of the **** system that he had found out. Ding! Start analyzing! The current plane has a total of species, goblins, two-headed ogres, turtledoves,... The number of Goblin tribe population is 12333, with one tribe chief, mage...warrior... The number of the two-headed ogre tribe population is 1231, there is always a tribal chief, two-headed ogre magician...two-headed ogre warrior...] Turtledove... The master system fed back all the analyzed information to Xu Luo, not only the specific quantity, but also their location. Hearing that there are two-headed ogres, everyone was shocked. This is a species with a bronze ninth level at the beginning. Whoever has this at the beginning of the game is definitely a genius among geniuses. Double-headed ogre magicians are not easy to provoke among the legal units. The talent of dual casting spells is definitely a very powerful ability. Although there are few of them, Xu Luo is not going to provoke them. The Goblin Tribe is settled, let''s talk about it if there is still time! Zergs have the ability to hide and dig, so it is not a problem for goblins to hide underground. On the contrary, the goblins at this time had no defenses. They were still waiting for the return of the expeditionary soldiers, and they were suddenly attacked. It can be said that it was a one-sided massacre. It is not that there are no warriors and mages in the goblin tribe, but mages are too fragile, and they are killed in a single encounter, and there is no room for casting spells. Without their numerical advantage, goblins are actually not much stronger than the Zerg, and they have no resistance at all to the wolf-like mantises and beetles. Facing the constant massacre of his people, the goblin chief finally couldn''t sit still. A goblin with a height of more than two meters is definitely a huge monster among the goblins who are generally only 1.12 meters. With a huge mace in his hand, he looks very imposing. At this time in the underground world, the Zerg quickly eliminated the surrounding goblins, and then formed a formation to besiege the goblin chief. Although there are tens of thousands of goblins, they don''t live together after all. Some young and strong go out to work and look for food. The remaining more than a thousand elite fighters have been resolved. Many of the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled. There are not many goblins who can fight. At this time, the goblin chief became a lonely army. Goblin Chief (Lord): Bronze Tier 9 Talent: Leadership style! Command the heroes! Skills: slamming with a sledgehammer, fast beating, summoning guards! Xu Luo took a look at the abilities of the Goblin chief, and found that the lord template is much stronger than ordinary and elite. In comparison, the empress was really weak when she was also at the ninth level of bronze. If it weren''t for the ability to lay eggs, it wouldn''t be called the ninth level of bronze at all. Leadership can make it easier for the goblin chief to gain the support of goblins and attract wandering goblins. Command Heroes can make his orders more acceptable to Goblins. If this thing hadnt been trapped in such a lower plane, Im afraid it might gather millions of goblins to build its own kingdom and become the emperor of goblins. However, although these two talents are powerful, they have nothing to do with combat. As for the three skills, it is simple. Hammer Slam is to swing the giant hammer in its hand to attack the opponent. It can quickly swing three times. Speed ??throws are repeated throws by grabbing an opponent over the shoulder. As for summoning guards, it is to call nearby goblin warriors to protect it. It can be said that the goblin warriors are basically dead at this time, so this ability will not have much effect. The beetle resists in the front, and the mantis attack from the side. Although the goblin chief''s attack is very high, a beetle will be seriously injured if he hits it with a hammer. But when it attacks, the attack of the mantis bug will also fall on it. In the face of a powerful individual, it also pales in comparison when faced with numerous sieges. Although it is a lord template, it is many times stronger than ordinary creatures, but at this time everyone is at the ninth rank of bronze, and the ranks are the same, and the number of the two kinds of Zerg is too much. Under repeated attacks, Gob Chief Lin was bruised and fell to the ground soon after. Seeing that lord-level creatures like Chief Goblin were besieged, all the people watching the battle outside fell silent for a while. In the case of a surprise attack, the Goblin tribe was defeated in one fell swoop without any effective resistance. After defeating the goblin tribe, Xu Luo began to direct the Zerg to the direction of the two-headed ogre. He is going to try the fineness of this species. During the invasion process, he will encounter different species. It is good for him to be able to contact different species in advance. In this way, when we meet again in the future, we will know how to deal with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Seed quota Chapter 17 Seed quota The speed of the Zerg was not slow. It only took tens of minutes to march from the tribe where the goblins were to the valley where the two-headed ogre was. Xu Luo has come into contact with this species of ogre. Before that, he destroyed a foreign **** domain. The initial species of that alien race was ogre. They are a group of guys without hats, and their brains are full of muscles. However, there were several double-headed ogre mages inside at that time, which left a very deep impression on him. Obviously there were only a few of them, but with their blessing, the ogre''s combat power increased greatly, causing him a lot of losses. A single double-headed ogre is bronze-level nine, while an ogre is bronze-level five. However, after the ogre has a double-headed ogre mage, its combat power has increased dramatically. At this time, he actually encountered a tribe of two-headed ogres with all members. Naturally, he wanted to take a good look at their strength, so that he would be able to know when he encountered them in the future. From a distance, through the Zerg''s perspective, Xu Luo saw row upon row of simple houses in the valley, as well as a blazing bonfire. Although it is simple, it already has the prototype of a village. Compared with ogres, the two-headed ogre mage is really too smart. Among all species, at the same level, the ogre is considered to be at the middle level in terms of combat effectiveness. The two-headed ogre is actually a mutant of the ogre. In the advancement of the species, there is a way to train ordinary ogres to become two-headed ogres, but the cost is not small, and it is not affordable for ordinary students. There are not many two-headed ogres in the valley, only a few hundred, but their strength is very terrifying. Xu Luo didn''t rush forward foolishly, that was too stupid. In front of the caster, charging like this, at least half of his Zerg would die before they could approach the valley. But fortunately, he doesn''t need to rush forward so foolishly, there is a better way. At this time, in the simulated actual battlefield, everyone is still watching. After destroying the goblin tribe and besieging the goblin chief, he never expected that Xu Luo would dare to run to trouble the two-headed ogre. Especially when they saw the huge two-headed ogre chief, everyone gasped. If it weren''t for the limitations of the world, this guy would definitely be above silver. Despite this, its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the previous Goblin chief. Some students feel it is an eye-opener. They have never been invaded, let alone invaded others. Watching Xu Luo invade a lower plane, they all have a strong sense of immersion, and they all fantasize about leading their own species to invade others in the future. "He''s crazy?" Seeing that Xu Luo actually challenged a lord-level two-headed ogre chief who led hundreds of two-headed ogres, the fifty students in the first class were all shocked. The lord-level two-headed ogre chief is also a mage, and also has the talent of dual casting spells. His destructive power and attack power are not comparable to the previous goblin chief. Although I know that everything in the simulation cabin is simulated and will not really die, but there is no need to specifically look for death, right? In their view, such a battle is not necessary at all. "This kid is so brave!" Compared to the students, the upper school executives see it more clearly. "I actually took this opportunity to increase my actual combat experience." "The strength is not weak!" Zhong Tianyue pondered. "Being able to besiege a goblin tribe of ten thousand people and kill the chief proves that his strength is at least among the freshmen and there are few opponents. Except for those monsters, as long as he continues to develop and has the training of the school, at least There is a 50% chance of winning a spot!" "Do you want to give him the seed spot?" Zhao Yiming reacted instantly. "No, this is too hasty, his species doesn''t know what will happen in the future, what if it stops here? I''m still watching!" There are only three seed places in their school. Once they get this opportunity, it means that the school will do their best to cultivate them, and all the resources are ready. Even a big family like the Xiang family will be jealous. They want to help Xiang Xun find a place. They didn''t succeed, how could they give that mud leg so easily? "Principal, let''s take a look again. Although he is very powerful, mutant creatures have limitations after all. Let''s see how he will perform after silver. Don''t be too anxious now!" Other high-level officials also persuaded. Although Xu Luo''s amazing performance gave them hope, but the seed quota is too precious, so we still need to be cautious. "Then let''s take a look!" Zhong Tianyue sighed in his heart. Although he is the principal, he can''t act arbitrarily in the school, not to mention what other people said is also reasonable. Although the kid is acting strong now, if they can''t break through the silver, they will become a joke. Although he knew that Xu Luo still had hidden strength, and he had already embarked on the path of the invaders, and even shattered the gods of many foreign races. But this matter cannot be said openly. Can''t even let too many people know. Each civilization has rewards for destroying other civilizations, but this kind of thing can only be done in private, and it cannot be said, let alone put on the table. As the principal, Zhong Tianyue has a higher authority, he can know from the backstage who has taken the path of the invaders, and who has shattered how many gods. But these news cannot be shared, even by senior officials in the school. "Principal, we don''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t have to be too close to cultivating species to silver. We''ll just wait and see how he performs after silver. If he is still so strong, a seed spot must be his." The logistics director smiled. Of course they also hope that there will be a good student in their school, so that as the leaders of the school, they can also be rewarded by the Ministry of Education. When Zhao Yiming heard the news, his face didn''t change, and only he knew what he was thinking. He has been running for Xiang Xun for a long time, but these people are not willing to let go of the seed quota at all, and now they actually say that as long as the kid cultivates the species to silver, he will be given a quota. How could he tolerate such a thing. It''s just that he is an adult after all, and he won''t put everything on his face like a young man. "Look at his performance!" Zhong Tianyue was noncommittal. Thinking in my heart, if that kid shows his full strength, I dont know if you will rush to give him the seed spot in the end. Although he didn''t know how much strength Xu Luo was hiding, Zhong Tianyue knew that if it was only to this extent, it would be impossible to shatter one God''s Domain after another with overwhelming momentum. Facing the threat of God''s Domain being destroyed, the opponent must have exhausted all their skills to defend, and they will not be stingy with various props. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： Admonition from the Dean of Students Chapter 18 Exhortation from the Dean of Students In front of everyone, on the huge projection screen, a picture appeared in a huge valley, a group of two-headed ogres lived a peaceful life carefree. In the huge open space in the middle of the village, there are mouthfuls of iron pots on top of a blazing bonfire. Meat is being boiled in the iron pot, and some goblins are **** next to it. Some bones are randomly scattered in the corner. Although the number of two-headed ogres is small, they are too powerful. Even tribes like goblins are just their food. When encountering a two-headed ogre, what goblins do is never resist, but run away. Even the goblin chief is helpless in the face of them. Not to mention heavy losses in the battle with the two-headed ogre, more importantly, it was impossible to fight. The loss in a fight is even greater. So they all hid far away, and even ran underground. Just as the two-headed ogres were about to lower the bound goblins into the iron pot, figures suddenly emerged from the ground one by one. Just a face-to-face meeting, one by one praying mantis quickly jumped to the target, and the two sharp forearms cut off the two heads of the two-headed ogre. The blood is like a column, and the head is soaring. This scene was too sudden, and the two-headed ogre had no defense at all, so it lost a lot of time. But as a fighting species, whether it is an ogre or a two-headed ogre, the fighting instinct is engraved in the blood. Seeing their own kind being killed at this time, they didn''t feel scared, but roared in anger, grabbed the mace, wooden stick and other weapons next to them, and started to fight back. Although the two-headed ogre is a legal unit, don''t think that they are as fragile as a goblin mage. On the contrary, these burly guys have quite good melee capabilities. After all, the two-headed ogre is at least an elite template, and the bonus is stronger than that of ordinary species. Facing the intruders, the two-headed ogres launched their own attacks one after another. Two big hands are holding weapons and waving them. At the same time, one of the two heads controls melee combat, and the other starts chanting spells, preparing to use spells. Having two heads, the ogre casts spells very fast. After a burst of obscure spells, dazzling flames appeared from different places and bombarded the mantis and beetle. Praying mantises are fast, most of them jumped and dodged, only a few were attacked, but the beetles are different, their speed is relatively not so fast, and their size is relatively large, they are good targets, and they are basically hit arrive. Although they have thick carapaces, this is magic damage after all, and some beetles are seriously injured. Some are unlucky, and they are hit by two spells at the same time, and they die on the spot. "Attack!" Xu Luo also began to direct his Zerg army to attack. The spellcasting ability of the two-headed ogre is indeed very violent, but there is one fact that they cannot change. That is, their total number was only a few hundred, and some of them were killed at the beginning. No matter how fast the casting ability is, there is always a gap. And the Zerg has more than 10,000 numbers, even if they are just piled up with numbers, they can be piled up to death. More Zergs broke through the ground, especially the Beetles were more like small tanks in the front. The two-headed ogre couldn''t help but panic. Ula Ula yelled, as if discussing something. And the intensive magic attacks never stop. Not only that, the weapons in their hands are not idle, as long as the Zerg is close to them, they will be attacked. Although it is impossible to kill once or twice, but in the case of all elites, a single Zerg really can''t beat it. Two-headed Ogre (Elite): Bronze Tier 9 Talent: Dual Casting, Melee Attack! Skills: Crippled Strike, Magic Attack, Berserk! The beetles form a protective army in front, while the mantis waits for an opportunity to move behind. Whenever there is an opportunity, they will swoop over, give it a cold shot, and then jump back. Compared to the previous battle with the Goblin tribe, the battle between the two sides was very tragic. Flesh and blood are flying across the battlefield, and broken limbs are everywhere. Although the two-headed ogre is rare in number, its suppressive power is really terrifying. "Is this the double-headed ogre mage? The initial bronze-level ninth-level creature can become a silver soldier after a little training!" The students watching the battle couldn''t help but be amazed. Ogre''s single combat power is too strong. If they encountered ogres, none of them could pass through the previous invasion. They are not like Xu Luo who has tens of thousands of arms. "But what''s the matter with Xu Luo''s species? I couldn''t tell when I killed goblins before, but now facing a bronze-level ninth-level elite like a two-headed ogre, it can resist the opponent''s damage, and its own level is also very good. High!" "The mantis-like creature''s forearm is broken, but it is slowly growing back. Is this the regeneration of a severed limb? This is too powerful! With such an ability, you are not afraid of wounded soldiers!" Although we can''t tell what Xu Luo''s arms are, everyone can see that these arms are also very powerful in the face-to-face confrontation with elites like the two-headed ogre, and more importantly, they are numerous. It''s just a matter of time. "It seems that the student Xu Luo really gave us too many surprises!" Zhong Tianyue spoke happily. "Yeah yeah!" The other senior executives were also all smiles. As the teachers and leaders of the school, they wish their school would have more geniuses and monsters, the more the better. In the education system, their achievements depend on the achievements of their students. The six of them have not had players participating in the global league for many years, let alone the selection of the whole civilization. After two years in the eighth middle school next door, their tails are going to the sky. When they meet, they show off in front of them. No matter how angry they are, they can only bear it. Who told their school not to live up to it? Now I see hope, of course I am happy. "Director Zhao, I don''t think it''s a big deal. You have to forgive others and forgive others. Let''s forget it." The dean of training calmly advised Zhao Yiming next to him. In his opinion, it was just a child''s conflict. Zhao Yiming, a parent, had already lost points. Ordinary students, Zhao Yiming also targeted them. Others would not embarrass him for the sake of the Xiang family. But students with high talent and potential are different, and he is doing it for Zhao Yiming''s good. Going against a genius is not a wise decision. Zhao Yiming nodded with an ugly face, as if he had listened to the words of the dean of students. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： The assessment is over Chapter 19 assessment is over Zhong Tianyue only pays attention to the battlefield. He is clear about some things in the school, but sometimes he is too lazy to pay attention to them. Although he is the principal, the school is not his one word, and there are still many constraints. Since he took office, he has not trained a few students who have participated in the global league. This has always been his heart disease. Now he finally sees some hope, and his mood is naturally much better. "The two arms have the ability to regenerate broken limbs and hide from the ground. The attacking arm has the ability to fly and jump, and the defensive arm has a shield. Its own armor is very thick and its defense is very high. The combination of the two can deal with many As far as arms are concerned, Im mainly afraid of flying arms, which lack air strikes, but now its only the beginning of the opening of Gods Domain, and few people have flying species, so their strength is already very strong. Zhong Tianyue silently analyzed the strength of Xu Luo''s arms. As long as a genius is cultivated, maybe he can leave this city and seek a higher level. At this time, the battle in God''s Domain is coming to an end. After all, the Zerg has a numerical advantage, and at the beginning it was a sneak attack posture, which greatly reduced the number of double-headed ogres. In the case of changing lives again and again, the number of two-headed ogres is running out at this time. "Ahhhh" An angry roar echoed in the valley. A blue-skinned, two-headed ogre with a height of more than three meters and a stocky figure appeared holding a long-handled mace. The casting technology of these species is backward, and the mace, a weapon that does not require much technical content, is already the best weapon they can get. This two-headed ogre just stood there, and there was a terrifying coercion, and other two-headed ogres also moved closer to it. This is the leader of the two-headed ogre. Two-headed Ogre Chief (Lord): Bronze Ninth Rank! Talents: Double Casting, Double Attack, Duo! Skills: Shout, Magic Attack, Berserk! Seeing the talents and skills of the two-headed ogre, Xu Luo was also surprised. He actually has the Emperor Halo skill and a powerful talent like duet. This is completely different from the previous goblin chiefs, which are purely developed and belong to logistics skills. And the three talents of the two-headed ogre chief are completely used for fighting. Double casting makes his casting speed faster. As the name suggests, double attack does more damage, but duet is terrifying. After one attack, the previous damage will reappear, that is, one attack has two damages. Crying is a group blessing skill, commonly known as halo skills, and it can also be called group gain, group buff, etc. In short, it has the greatest effect on the battlefield. The shout of the two-headed ogre chief can bless his men''s fighting spirit through the roar, enhance their attributes by 10%, and at the same time weaken the opponent''s fighting spirit by 10%, and reduce their attributes. Although the duration is very short, only three Ten seconds, but on the battlefield where every second counts, thirty seconds can be the difference between life and death. It''s a pity that the skill of shouting has no effect on Zerg. The Zerg''s intelligence is low, and it all depends on the command of Xu Luo, the master. If there is no fighting spirit at all, it will naturally not be weakened. It is undeniable that the talent and skills of the two-headed ogre are very powerful. If it were not for the limitation of the plane, it could not be just a bronze, but no matter how powerful an individual is, it is not enough to look at when faced with a massive number. Before when the two-headed ogres were all around, they were no match, let alone there are only such a small number now. Under the blessing of the two-headed ogre chief''s shout, the remaining two-headed ogres greatly increased their fighting spirit, and they went berserk one by one, further improving their combat effectiveness, but their number was too small. The Zerg army could only fall down one by one, and was completely submerged in the end, leaving only one chief fighting there alone. Two-headed ogres are a bit like Zerg, that is, all people are soldiers, there is no concept of old, weak, women and children, they are all warriors, and old two-headed ogres will only become food for their own kind. This is how they survive. Although the two-headed ogre chief kept roaring and threw out magic one by one, he kept waving the long-handled mace in his hand, smashing the Zerg who approached it into the air again and again. But the wounds on its body inevitably increased a little bit. Although it has a powerful healing ability, no matter how fast it heals, it cannot compare with the increase of new injuries. The severe pain aroused its madness even more, causing it to kill all directions. Xu Luo kept getting news of the death of his followers. It''s just that he was unmoved. He had suffered heavy losses during the real invasion, not to mention that this time it was just a simulation. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that this is just a simulation, otherwise, the quick healing ability of the two-headed ogre chief is still rare for him. If you can get it, the strength of the Zerg will be even stronger after the eyes are merged. No matter how powerful an individual is, its strength has its limit in terms of its powerful recovery ability. Under the massive accumulation of Zerg, the two-headed ogre chief still fell unwillingly. After solving the two-headed ogre, Xu Luo also went to the location of another species of turtledove. Its just that the turtledoves live on the cliffs, and they are always in the sky. Their attacks are mainly by diving and launching wind blades. The Zerg cant threaten them at all. After losing a certain amount and being beaten, Xu Luo ends This time he invaded. The last wave can be regarded as deliberately selling a flaw, otherwise it is not good to be too strong. Superman is a genius with one step, a monster with two steps, three steps... Assessment ends, scores start to be calculated, ranking confirmed... Cut off the connection to Gods Domain in the World of Gods, please leave the simulation cabin! Accompanied by the sound of the mechanical electronic sound, Xu Luo walked out of the simulation cabin. The next moment, seeing thousands of teachers and students paying attention to him in the huge actual battlefield hall, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling a little flustered even if the second generation was a human being. In the huge stadium, there was no sound, and everyone was silently watching him. It is true that everyone is watching. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t want such treatment at all. At this moment, he only felt a little flustered. "Everyone, the end is pretty quick!" Xu Luoqiang said something calmly. "Xu Luo, return to the class queue!" Class teacher Zhang Jianming suppressed his excitement and said something with a sullen face. At this time, he only felt like in a dream. Although Xu Luo''s species must be very strong to defeat a rich kid like Xiang Yang, but he doesn''t have an accurate concept of how strong it is. When I first dealt with the invading goblins, I just had a feeling that it was okay, indeed very powerful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： The ranking is announced, rookie king! Chapter 20 ranking announced, rookie king! When the goblin tribe was destroyed, because it was a one-sided massacre, I didn''t have a too intuitive impression. It wasn''t until the battle with the two-headed ogre that he realized how powerful this student''s species is! It can be said bluntly, at your stage, when everyone is still starting, Xu Luo, who has tens of thousands of Zerg, has very few opponents in the bronze stage. Although it was finally revealed that his species lacked anti-air means, but now there are a few people who have flying units and are facing flying units. Who is not missing? "Xu Luo, you... are fine!" Zhang Jianming patted the shoulder of the young man next to him. The expression on his face was very rich, changing like a chameleon. He wanted to say a lot, but in the end, he could only hold back one sentence. "The teacher has praised you." Xu Luo knew that his performance should be very good, but the final result did not come out, and there was still no bottom line. "My performance should be okay?" "Xu Luo, don''t bring such a Versailles!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, other students around gathered around to make fun of her. "It''s not just okay, it''s just too good." "You must be the number one in this assessment, and you must be the rookie king!" "You are the first person in No. 6 High School that I know who dared to oppose the intruder plane, Xu Luo, you are too good!" "Look at those second generations this time, those so-called elite class people still have eyes on the top of their heads, they were all stepped down by you!" Everyone gathered around Xu Luo and said compliments. On both sides of the queue, the students of Class 18 and Class 12 were also watching this side. Although they were not as fanatical as those in Class 19, the admiration in their eyes was undisguised. The conflict between the rich and the poor is not formed in a day or two or even in one generation or two generations. This contradiction is reflected in all aspects. The closed loop of social class is basically doomed, the upward channel has been closed, and it is difficult for ordinary people to change their class. And now a person from a poor family has stepped down all the children of the wealthy family. This is the reason for everyone''s joy. Facing the enthusiasm of his classmates, Xu Luo was still a little at a loss. In the past month, he has been like a transparent person in the class. He goes to and from class every day, and basically has no interaction with other people. What is different from the excitement on the side of Class 19 is that the atmosphere in the phalanx on the other side is very depressing. As people from a wealthy family, they have received treatment from birth that others would never have dreamed of in a lifetime. The real thing is that I have stood at a height that you will never be able to reach even if you struggle all your life since I was born. After entering the school, when other people were still haggling over a little resource, what they got was support from both the school and the family. embarrassing them even more. It would be better if everyone had the same starting line, but they cant get as many resources as others. If they have the same resources, does it mean that they cant even see their backs? "Xiang Xun, you can''t keep your rookie king!" Beside ??, a girl couldn''t help joking. Xiang Xun has always regarded himself as the first freshman, but he didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly. "It''s just luck, the species has mutated, I don''t know if it can continue to mutate and reach silver!" Xiang Xun snorted coldly. Born from a wealthy family, they know more than others. There are good and bad species mutations, some fall from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, and some soar into the sky, but it is more of a mutation, which looks good, but it has not changed since then, and the species cannot be advanced, nor can it be improved, so Everything is still unknown! Mutation is just a shortcut after all, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Behind him is the Xiang family. His own species has the blood of a giant dragon, and he continues to advance. In the future, there is even a certain hope that he will return to his ancestors and cultivate a real dragon. This is the way to reach the sky. Although it is a difficult and costly thing to want to return to the ancestors, but behind him is the Xiang family, who can provide him with continuous financial support, and his progress will be firm and steady. It''s just a fluke of luck. When the time comes, it''s only a matter of time before he stomps everyone underfoot. Mud legs are still mud legs after all. A proud son like him is destined to ascend to the heavens. Of course, no matter how much Xiang Xun envisioned the future, this time Xu Luo won the first place among freshmen, and he has become a veritable rookie king. Zhao Yiming was reluctant no matter how reluctant he was. But as the teaching director, I still had to go to the podium to announce the results. "This monthly exam, there are 28 classes in the first grade, 1413 people participated in the assessment, a total of 73 people passed, the defense time exceeded 20 minutes, and the others failed!" Although the results have been known for a long time, when the results were actually announced, everyone was still in an uproar. There were more than 1,400 people and only 73 people passed. This is a one-twentieth pass rate, let alone one The class has fifty places, which means there are only twenty-three ordinary classes? That is to say, some classes were completely wiped out, and there was no harvest? Zhao Yiming didn''t bother to pay attention to the mood of these people, and quickly read the top ten rankings in the grade. "First place, Class 19, Xu Luo!" "Second place, class one, Xiang Xun!" "The third place, class one, Wang Xiaoling!" Except for the first place, there is no surprise in the other rankings, all of them are students from Class 1. Just like this, Xu Luo, who abruptly moved all the students in the first class down one place, was even more admired by ordinary students. Because he was born in an ordinary class, because he was also from a poor family. But after seeing the previous battle scenes, everyone knows that this number one is well deserved, and no one has any doubts. Zhao Yiming on the stage continued to speak. "The top 50 students in the grade will be the students of the elite class. Xu Luo will be transferred into Class 1, and Jin Xiaochuan will be transferred out of Class 1 to study in Class 19." Zhao Yiming announced the school''s rules expressionlessly. "If you don''t want to, you can give up!" Here he left a trap when he spoke. If Xu Luo gave up entering the elite class, it was his own choice, and no one could say anything. At this time, in class one, a young man looked pale. He was Jin Xiaochuan, the last one in class one. This is the cruelty of this world. The last place is eliminated, and the elite class only needs to be in the top 50. This time, only one Xu Luo made it into the top 50. If there are more people, a few more will be eliminated. Some people in the ordinary class are also trying their best to enter the elite class, and the family invested at all costs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： summoned by the principal Chapter 21 Summoned by the principal Elite class? Xu Luo was stunned for a moment before realizing that the top 50 in the grade can enter the elite class. He is now the number one, so naturally one of them will enter. As for giving up? He will only give up when his head is showing off! The elite class established by the school with huge sums of money must be different from the ordinary class. Otherwise, why would other people want to get in even if they are overwhelmed? But although he knew that the elite class had many benefits and could use some school facilities for free, Xu Luo was still not clear about the specific benefits, so he couldn''t help looking at the head teacher. "Don''t listen to him, you must go to the elite class, this is your chance to change your destiny!" Zhang Jianming quickly explained to him in a low voice. "The head teacher of the first class is personally held by the principal. The principal is an existence of medium divine power, who can give you better guidance, and the elite class has direct special funds from the Ministry of Education, and there will be special resources. These things are your usual If you cant touch it, getting it will be more conducive to your development. "So it is." Xu Luo nodded. It''s no wonder why those families with certain capital in the ordinary class will improve their strength at all costs, just to squeeze into the first class, and it seems that it is also for the resources obtained by the Ministry of Education. Behind the Ministry of Education is the entire human alliance, and the good things that can be obtained naturally are unmatched by any individual or financial group. The elite class is similar to the rocket class and experimental class in his original world, except that the elite class here is linked to welfare benefits, and it is more difficult to get in. It doesn''t care about your relationship, it only depends on your development in God''s Domain related. This is unfair to students of ordinary background, but when has this society been fair? When humans first entered the interstellar family, they spent the first few decades being bullied by others. After that, in the past few hundred years, that kind of blatant bullying disappeared, but the overt and secret suppression Intensified. The competition in God''s Domain is extremely fierce. The war between the gods breaks out all the time. It was reported in the news before that a **** with powerful divine power has fallen! The super **** with powerful divine power is not only the upper echelons of human beings, even among alien civilizations, they are definitely the backbone of the battle. The Galaxy Group, one of the three major human groups, went bankrupt, reorganized and liquidated, resulting in the unemployment of tens of billions of people. Behind it was the result of the suppression of commercial invasion by more than a dozen surrounding civilizations. This is also the direct cause of the large-scale outbreak of unemployment in human civilization today. As the three major human aircraft carriers, Galaxy Group itself has more than one billion direct employees, and there are many suppliers, forming a complete supply chain for a day. With the collapse of Galaxy Group, downstream suppliers will not be spared, just like Like the domino effect, one small event affects the whole body, directly causing many large and small companies and groups to go bankrupt together, and countless people lose their jobs. In order to fight against alien civilizations, human civilization has always pursued elite education for the cultivation of God''s Domain, with the purpose of cultivating some powerful beings. One upper **** is more useful than dozens of middle gods, and more useful than tens of thousands of lower gods with weaker divine power. Human civilization does not lack people, nor does it lack gods in the realm of the gods, but it lacks powerful gods who sit on one side. There is no strong presence, which is the main reason why they are bullied. After reading out the assessment results, Zhao Yiming left in a hurry. Whenever he saw Xu Luo, especially after seeing him become the focus of everyone, he felt very shocked. After the teachers, principals and other high-level officials left, the students no longer had any scruples, and started talking about it one after another. And there is only one focusXu Luo! Being an ordinary person crushed all the members of the elite class, this is really a sense of honor for people who are also of ordinary origin. You were born with a golden spoon in your mouth, so what if you grew up with rich clothes and rich food, and all kinds of resources? Isn''t it suppressed by us, a person of ordinary origin? At this very moment, the name Xu Luo became a man of the hour in No. 6 Middle School. "I went to the elite class, study hard, and give us ordinary people a sigh of relief!" Zhang Jianming patted Xu Luo on the shoulder. "Um!" Xu Luo nodded. Although it was only a short month, he could clearly feel the chasm of class antagonism. Especially after the fall of the galaxy, it intensified. Galaxy fell, many people were unemployed, even homeless, but at a time when a large number of people could not even get enough to eat, those wealthy families were still enjoying their lives, drinking and enjoying themselves, how could this kind of conflict not be intense. Its just that its not easy for high-level human beings to change this situation. The giants control all aspects, and reform is not an easy task. Zhang Jianming is a good head teacher, and Xu Luo has a good impression of him. Although he comes from an ordinary background, he treats all the students in the class equally. He will not give preferential treatment to a student who has a particularly good grade. Before when he confronted his immediate boss, the teaching director, Zhao Yiming, he also argued with reason. He was not afraid of things, and he was still very responsible. The assessment was over, and all classes left in an orderly manner. Just when Xu Luo was about to leave, a middle-aged man stopped him. "Hello, Xu Luo, I''m the principal''s secretary. Principal Zhong wants to talk to you." "The principal is looking for me?" Looking at this amiable middle-aged man, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that according to his performance, it''s not surprising that he would attract Zhong Tianyue''s attention. During this time, he also knew Zhong Tianyue''s character through his own observation and other people''s comments. This is a principal who wants to cultivate outstanding students. No matter what his original intention is, for the sake of fame, for the reward of the Ministry of Education, or for the right to climb up, at least he is making real efforts to make the students stronger. Under the guidance of the principal''s secretary, Xu Luo came to the principal''s office again. After the secretary knocked on the door and got a reply, the two pushed the door open. At this moment, Zhong Tianyue is working on a document. "Xu Luo, we meet again, just sit down and wait until I''m done." As he spoke, he continued to work hard. In the entire six grades of the sixth middle school, there are relatively few seniors this year, and the students are all taken away by the more powerful ones, third middle schools, and eighth middle schools. However, there are still more than 10,000 people in the sixth grade. As the principal, he naturally has many students. Things need to be dealt with. Xu Luo was not polite, he found a seat opposite Zhong Tianyue and sat down, quietly waiting for him to finish his work. Although the person in front of him is the principal, he has been a man in two lifetimes and has seen the world, unlike ordinary students who are naturally in awe when they see the teacher and the principal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Headmasters Advice Chapter 22 The Principal''s Advice "I don''t know what the principal wants me to do?" Seeing that Zhong Tianyue was finally done, Xu Luo spoke neither humble nor overbearing. "Oh?" Zhong Tianyue was a little curious about his attitude, and ordinary teenagers would not be so calm when they saw him. But this was just a fleeting thought on his mind. Thinking of his purpose for coming here, Zhong Tianyue also went straight to the point. "Xu Luo, your performance today is very good. You can be regarded as one of the most outstanding students among the recent students." Zhong Tianyue''s praise was not a mindless compliment, but telling the truth. As the principal of the No. 6 Middle School and concurrently the head teacher of the first class, he also has to attend classes. Although he usually doesn''t have much time for class, he can give students a lot of advice. The students in the elite class are not said to be one in a million, but they can be regarded as one in a hundred. Can be called the most eye-catching, even if it is only one of them, it is very good. "I don''t know what the principal wants me to do?" Xu Luo didn''t know his purpose, so he asked directly. "I came to you mainly to reward you for the first place, and also to ask you if you want to enter the elite class." This is a routine for him, but in fact this is also a test. Hearing this, Xu Luo naturally nodded. Elite classes have resource subsidies, as well as various other public and hidden benefits, it would be too stupid not to go. "That''s good." Seeing that he was proud and self-satisfied without any achievements, and felt that he could grow up without the help of others, Zhong Tianyue nodded in satisfaction, and passed the first test. If he doesn''t enter the elite class, no matter how talented he is, Zhong Tianyue will not favor him as the candidate for the seed. "Being number one, the school has a reward of one million Power of Faith. In addition, there is an opportunity to choose a resource. You can choose from various categories such as species, landforms, skills, talents, and resources. " So rich? Xu Luo was amazed. If one million powers of faith were not pursued, one could directly become a god, although it was only the weakest. "Thank you principal!" Xu Luo quickly thanked. Although for him today, one million power of faith is just waiting in the realm of the gods, and it is only a half-day harvest in reality, but no one feels that his power of faith is too much to use up. "You don''t have to thank me, this is the Ministry of Education''s funding for elites. If you really want to thank me, you can give me a good ranking in the Tianhai City College League in half a year, and go directly to the top ten!" "College League?" Xu Luo was a little confused. Although he knew about this game, he didn''t know the details. After all, it has only been a month since he traveled here. He usually either studies at school, or goes back to develop Gods Domain and invade Gods Domain of other races. He doesnt have much time to learn about other things. "Tianhai City College League, as the name suggests, is an abnormal competition that all middle schools will participate in. The top ten can participate in Zuxing''s global league. As long as they enter the top fifty, there will be generous rewards. It''s just that no one in our sixth high school has been in for many years. Top ten, I hope you can do it." Zhong Tianyue said with some melancholy. As a principal, it is actually a shame for him that no student has entered the top ten for many years. Under Zhong Tianyue''s explanation, Xu Luo also understood the mode of this league. Starting from the city-wide league, ten elites will be selected, through training, their strength will be improved, and then they will participate in the global league. Those who stand out from the global league will receive global training, and then go to compete with the best of all human planets Compete, compete for qualifications, compete with the new generation of foreign civilizations, and win glory for the entire civilization. Zhong Tianyue did not dare to think about a league of all civilizations, but he still has ideas for a global league. Being able to participate in even just one round of the global league is a great publicity for their No. 6 Middle School, which can greatly increase their popularity. It wont be like it is now. Almost all the good students are occupied by one kind, and the rest of the soup is almost divided by the third middle school and the eighth middle school. These other middle schools only have some resources that others dont like. Xu Luo understood what Zhong Tianyue meant, and he had some ideas about fighting against alien races. And if you want to go to a higher level, there should be more funding. "It''s still early to participate in the city''s league. You need to improve your strength. There are many opponents in the elite class." Seeing that he understood what he meant, Zhong Tianyue nodded with a smile. This is a smart person, worth cultivating, of course, the premise is that he has to pass his own test. One million Power of Faith is not only a reward, but also a test. The number of one million power of faith itself is very subtle, just enough to condense a little divine power and let people embark on the road of gods. But it is not a wise choice to rashly become a **** without foundation. So it depends on Xu Luo''s long-term development, or short-sightedness, and directly uses the power of one million beliefs to fight for the reward of being the first to become a god. Although Zhong Tianyue didn''t want him to choose the second option, this test was communicated by the Ministry of Education, and it hasn''t changed over the years, so he can''t skip this procedure. In fact, not only him, but even those wealthy families cannot tell this news to their juniors, and the test treats everyone equally. At most, in normal times, the importance of the foundation is mentioned implicitly taught by ear to face. "Principal, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Xu Luo smiled confidently. It''s not how proud he is, but the Zerg with infinite evolution. His current strength has surpassed these students by a lot, and what he showed before is just the tip of the iceberg. If he showed all his strength, it would definitely surprise people. "Well, if you have time, go to the logistics department to pick the cards you want!" Zhong Tianyue spoke lightly. "The principal, I will go out first." Xu Luo heard that this was seeing off guests, so he stood up and said goodbye. "By the way, your outstanding performance will attract the attention of many powerful forces. Although there will be certain benefits, you''d better reject them." Zhong Tianyue said lightly. "Thank you principal for reminding me!" Xu Luo nodded with a smile. "As long as you understand." Zhong Tianyue nodded. "Although those forces have some resources to support you, in this world, our entire human civilization, only the Federation is your biggest backer." Great forces value some geniuses to invest in advance, but it is not doing good deeds, it requires you to use the entire future to repay. This is also the reason why the giants have maintained their prosperity for a long time. Genius, talents are constantly being recruited by them, but this matter has touched the Federation to the brow, especially when the conflict between the upper and lower classes is becoming more and more acute. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： Solicitation from the Royal Family Chapter 23 Solicitation from the Wang Family "Thank you for the reminder, principal!" Xu Luo nodded. As a time traveler with a dominant system, he naturally didn''t think about joining any consortium, not to mention that he doesn''t lack the power of faith, let alone that he has entered the elite class now. As Zhong Tianyue said, which backer is as strong as the Human Federation? "By the way, don''t invade alien races anymore, it''s too much and I can''t handle it!" Just as Xu Luo was about to walk out of the office door, Zhong Tianyue reminded him again. Xu Luo paused, but walked out without saying anything. "It''s only a month, there are seven in Molodo, five in Sakaya, three in Longvaxi, and two in Bika, if you keep fighting, let alone me, even my boss can''t handle it! " Zhong Tianyue smiled wryly. In his background data, there is a clear record of the number of alien gods destroyed by their school. Among them, there are more than three or seven hundred high, two or two hundred high, and seventeen high. Then click on it, and you can see the specific ones who have been destroyed. How many **** domains has been destroyed by which civilization. These data cannot be hidden, but without permission, ordinary people cant see them at all. Only the principal and then the relevant leaders of the Ministry of Education are eligible. It''s only been a month since school started, and it''s so fierce. Zhong Tianyue believes that when that kid is stronger, the speed of the invasion will be faster, and even several people can be invaded at the same time. However, although the invasion can obtain resources, it will also damage one''s own power, and it will even anger those alien races. If multiple people join forces to invade, it may not be able to stop it. Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, he is not like a genius who finally appeared and became the target of public criticism. Before there were no resources, the constant aggression was fine. Now that there is funding from the school, there is no need to invade for resources. Continuous development is the last word, and it is not worth the loss to gain resources at the cost of the death of arms. This is also the reason why he gave a direct reminder. Constant intrusions will inevitably cause damage. He naturally wants Xu Luo to keep the troops, keep exploding troops, and then become a blockbuster in the league. After leaving the principal''s office, Xu Luo went straight home. The current society is actually very chaotic. The unemployed people caused a lot of trouble due to various reasons. Every time after school, Xu Luo chose to go back directly. Home, into the domain of God to develop, no wandering around. Moreover, this time, the school gave me a million dollars, and I had accumulated a lot of power of faith in my hands, so Xu Luo was going to go to the main city of God''s Domain to buy some things, and went to the school''s logistics department by the way. Take the reward. The schools rewards are related to Gods Domain items. Of course, they are not stored in the school, but stored in the main city of Gods Domain, managed by the logistics department, and also do some business. Just walking to the school gate, Xu Luo subconsciously frowned when he saw the girl leaning on a motorcycle. He has seen this girl before, from class one, but she doesn''t know her name, she is waiting for him from her posture! That locomotive looks ordinary, but Xu Luo is no longer a novice who just came here from the 21st century. Now he clearly knows that the price of this maglev locomotive can be compared to his parents'' salary plus bonus for exploring the interstellar world for ten years. "Hello, I''m Wang Xiaoling!" Seeing Xu Luo, the girl stood up straight and stretched out her hand gracefully. She is wearing a leather jacket on her upper body, and a denim on her lower body. She is dressed in a trendy fashion, which looks like a little girl. Although she is still young, the skin on her small face can be broken by blowing bullets, and her appearance is quite outstanding. And this outfit with the locomotive makes it feel quite wild. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off!" "Wang Xiaoling?" Xu Luo immediately knew the identity of this girl, a genius who was as famous as Xiang Xun, the species at the beginning was a half-elf, and the Wang family behind her was not a wealthy family, but they were also very rich, and the Wang family was not a big family , there are not many people, and all the wealth supports the limited children, but they can get more than the children of the big family. But these have nothing to do with Xu Luo, not to mention Zhong Tianyue''s warning, even if there is no warning, he is not prepared to have anything to do with these people. Because these people mean trouble. "No, I can take the rail train myself." The rail train is a bit similar to the subway in his previous life. It runs through the city at a very fast speed, and it is much more convenient than taking a car. "I saw your battle today, it was very powerful, and that wasn''t your full strength, right?" Wang Xiaoling was not dissatisfied with Xu Luo''s impatient expression, but said something meaningful. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Xu Luo glanced at her lightly. "If it''s okay, I''ll go first." "Xu Luo, are you interested in joining our Wang family? Your species has mutated, and you need a lot of resources to go further. You won''t be willing to stop here, will you? But if you only rely on yourself, even if you join the elite class now, then A little subsidy is not enough, how long will it take for you to accumulate enough advanced resources?" Wang Xiaoling looked at him with a smile. "Join our Wang family, and you will immediately get enough advanced resources, and we will support you to participate in city leagues and even global leagues in the future. You only need to come to work in our Wang family''s company in the future." Wang Xiaoling stated her purpose straight to the point, and at the same time stated her own conditions. is a clearly marked price. Xu Luo''s performance today has attracted many forces, but some people are still waiting and watching. She didn''t have so many scruples, and she just acted first. It''s just that the conditions she offered are not unattractive, and if it is an ordinary person, they will agree. Mutated species need to pay a very high price if they want to advance. Ordinary people naturally cannot afford such a price. This is why Wang Xiaoling believes that she has a high chance of success. It''s a pity that she miscalculated one thing. That is, Xu Luo doesn''t need other people''s support at all, and the advancement of the Zerg is not as difficult as she imagined. "You''ve found the wrong person. I''m just an ordinary student. My current task is to study. As for the work, I''ll talk about it later. I haven''t thought about it that much for now." When someone talked to him in a friendly voice, Xu Luo politely refused. "Really?" Wang Xiaoling didn''t continue to pester, just smiled. "Since this is the case, I won''t force it. I just hope that you can come to me at any time after you figure it out. The door of the Wang family is always open for you!" Wang Xiaoling said hello, and directly straddled the locomotive. Amidst the roar, the locomotive soared into the sky, and soon disappeared. Although Xu Luo was a little envious, he would not change his choice. I just want to exchange the power of faith for some credits and improve the food. He really couldn''t eat those toothpaste-like nutrients. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： memory metal Chapter 24 Memory Metal His parents are just interstellar explorers. Although the salary is not low, they are working hard. His monthly pocket money is not too much. Locomotive, man''s romance! Based on his current output of Gods Domain, either he cant afford one, or it will affect the development of Gods Domain. "Forget it, just bear with it!" Xu Luo gave up his idea of ??exchanging the power of faith for credits to improve his life. Improve his strength first, wait until the development of God''s Domain is further developed, and he will get more power of faith every day. He will move out of the apartment building where he lives now, and then eat meat and vegetables every day, and no longer eat nutrition matter. Wang Xiaoling''s solicitation was just an episode, and after that, he encountered several other forces'' solicitations. Xu Luo declined all of them, not without threats, and he was not used to it, so he just sneered and let the other party understand for themselves. After leaving school, Xu Luo got on the track train and returned to his home soon. Through the connection of the game cabin, he entered the world of the gods, but he did not directly enter his own god''s domain, but first went to the main city of the newcomer to the god''s domain. After seeing a lot of deceptive things in the black market last time, he bought things directly from regular stores. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is better to be safe. There will be proper after-sales service. You have a transfer, please get it as soon as possible! As soon as I entered, there was a mailbox and an address attached. Xu Luo received the power of one million beliefs. As for the address, it should be where the school''s logistics department is located. According to that address, Xu Luo spent a little bit of faith to teleport there. "This" Seeing the shopping mall full of people coming and going, Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded. Look carefully, there is nothing wrong! He went in and inquired about it, only to find that he was not mistaken. After making it clear that he was receiving the reward, the other party verified his identity, and asked someone to lead him to pick things out. In the shopping mall, Xu Luo found that there is really a dazzling array of goods here. "Don''t think too much, these are consigned by others here, promise, you can choose here, you can see for yourself!" The waiter took him to a warehouse. "Look slowly for yourself, tell me when you''ve chosen, and I''ll help you take out the things." As he spoke, he went to work by himself. The things here belong to the schools logistics department, and the others are either other peoples products or purchased by their logistics department. Xu Luo can only look at the things here, and he can''t get them anyway. Xu Luo looked at the things here and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it is indeed a school! Everything related to the development of Gods Domain is here, not only basic resource cards, landform cards, and species cards, but also a large number of skills, talents, and even magical scrolls, as well as precious species and resources. However, it was also stated that he was not qualified to choose those items, and he could only choose among ordinary items. Slowly checking, Xu Luo saw several things, but he could only choose one, which made him very entangled. Talent Card: Fire Poison It can make species merge, and make the attack of species carry fire poison. (95% compatibility with the mantis, it can greatly improve the damage ability of the mantis!) Talent Card: Xuanbing It can fuse species, make species spontaneously emit coldness, slow down the opponent''s movement speed and attack speed, and enhance the defense of the species! (Compatibility with the Beetle is 89%, greatly improving defense!) In addition to these, there are also strange ores such as magic stones and spirit stones, each of which has a special effect. Not only that, there are also some species that can extract their genes and fuse with the Zerg. Although they cannot evolve new species, they can improve their strength. Until the end, when Xu Luo saw a rare metal, Xu Luo finally lost his way. Memory Metal: Contains a large amount of memory metal, which comes from an unknown plane! This is an introduction to cards. A resource card. Memory Metal: It has memory function and can restore itself. Ding! The discovery of strange metals can fuse the Queen Mother and give all Zerg a powerful self-healing ability! Although I didnt get the self-healing ability of the two-headed ogre chief before, now I can also have the same effect by fusing the memory metal. Without hesitation, Xu Luo directly chose this resource card. If you buy it yourself, there is an internal price for the students of the school, 700,000 power of faith! "Have you chosen? I''ll take it out for you!" The waiter saw that Xu Luo had already selected, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took it out for him. "By the way, I still need two talent cards, Fire Poison and Xuanbing!" After knowing that they could be purchased, Xu Luo directly bought the two talent cards that he had been interested in before. "Fire Poison 50,000, Xuanbing 150,000, a total of 200,000, junior, you are the rookie king, there is a 10% discount, sincerity, 180,000 together!" Hearing that Xu Luo wanted to buy something, the waiter suddenly became enthusiastic. "Student?" Xu Luo was taken aback. "Oh, I haven''t said it yet. I am also from No. 6 Middle School. This year, I am in the third year of high school. Isn''t this a work-study program?" The young man didn''t look embarrassed at all. Seeing his appearance, Xu Luo''s mouth twitched. He didn''t say that he thought he was twenty-five. "Students can also work-study?" "Student, you don''t know, don''t look at you as the rookie king. After entering the elite class, the one million reward at the beginning is not enough. After you have more species and more subordinates, you will eat, drink and let go. , which one does not need money for food, clothing, housing and transportation? Gods Domain needs to be developed, believers need to be armed, and they must guard against other peoples invasion. What can you do with the power of faith provided by the believers? You must develop a side job!" This senior in high school vomited bitterness, obviously suppressed for a long time. Xu Luo listened and expressed sympathy. Fortunately, his Zerg doesn''t need to be so troublesome, there is no special living environment, and the food is unified, only evolution points are needed. Otherwise, it would be a real headache. Basic food, housing and transportation, he doesn''t even need to solve the food himself, everything can be done by letting the mayfly come, and he can just sit and accept the power of faith. Although the power of faith provided by a single Zerg is not as high as the same level, it can''t stand their high level now, and the level of faith is constant and fanatical. More importantly, the number is enough, so that Xu Luo can get a lot of power of faith without doing anything. After getting what he wanted in the school shop, Xu Luo quickly left and returned to his divine domain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Changes in Gods Domain, Elite Class Chapter 25 God''s Domain Changes, Elite Class At this time, the area of ??God''s Domain has expanded many times compared to the beginning, and there are still many topography and landforms on it. Tiny plankton are working hard to collect evolution points. And on the surface, no Zerg can be seen. Trial God: Xu Luo Clericship: None! God Rank: Epic (Demigod) Holy area: Family: Zerg Power of Faith: 2838000 Believers: Zerg Queen (1), Ephemera:500000 Eggs: 8000 Beetle: 28700 Mantis Bug: 29000 Acid Bug: 27200 Output:765000/day Evolution points: 46500 The situation about Shenyu appeared in front of Xu Luo instantly. Originally, the three arms were 30,000, but some of them were lost during the previous invasion and have not been replenished. Because there was no urgent need to replenish the quantity, Xu Luo let it go first. After replenishment, the consumption of evolution points is not small. Now I have to increase the number of mayflies to collect them, otherwise the evolution points are not enough to consume. All the Zergs have been promoted to the ninth level of bronze, and the power of faith they can provide has reached nine points. As a result, the power of faith provided has directly reached more than 700,000. Although the consumption of evolution points is also very large, it still makes Xu Luo has a lot of money left over to set up God''s Domain, so that it won''t be as desolate as it was at the beginning. In today''s God''s Domain, there are rivers, streams, mountains, swamps, forests and lakes, and there is no shortage of hills and deserts. A complete ecological chain has been formed. Except for the rare number of species, it basically has everything that one expects to find. This is only on the ground. Under the ground, there are many more mineral deposits, which are far from the barrenness at the beginning. These are slowly built by Xu Luo, who has accumulated a little bit of power of faith over the past month. In addition to spending his power of faith on the three kinds of Zerg, he used it to buy various landform cards, terrain cards, and resource cards. If he is willing, he can get enough power of faith to become a **** without even needing a single day in reality. Now his strength is sufficient, but the number of eggs laid by the queen mother is only 1,000 per day, which greatly restricts his development. Every time Xu Luo invades others, Xu Luo will lose some of the Zerg. After that, he needs to wait for a while to recover, and it is not possible to continuously invade. It is not so easy to just improve the reproductive ability of the empress. The breeding card is just equivalent to refreshing the production quantity of the empress for the day. It is only an emergency measure and cannot be used for a long time. It is a means to truly increase the number of eggs laid Haven''t met yet. "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s fuse the memory metal first!" Thinking of the memory metal he just got, Xu Luo decided to fuse it first. This is quite simple, as soon as he moves his mind, he has already merged with the Queen Mother, and the Zerg born in the future will have a strong self-healing ability, but the current ones will not be treated so well. In order for them to have this ability, Xu Luo needs to spend his own power of faith to load them, but the cost is too much, and Xu Luo is reluctant. One is 20 points, and more than 80,000 are more than one million. With this money, it is enough for him to upgrade part of it to silver. After fusing the memory metal to the Queen Mother, he also fused the Fire Poison Card and the Black Ice Card to the two Zerg races to further their strength. "The mantis and the beetle should be close to the elite level, right?" After loading a talent, Xu Luo guessed that even if these two Zergs are not elites, they should be about the same. The power of faith is second, and more importantly, their strength will be even stronger. After upgrading his own species, Xu Luo didn''t rush to continue invading. Just like Zhong Tianyue reminded him, he had gone too far. In just one month, he had already killed more than a dozen alien races, basically in two days. Just destroying a foreign **** domain, if this continues, it will really attract the attention of the foreign race. God''s Domain is not afraid, but is afraid that the other party will use outside tactics to attack him directly in reality. So he will settle down now, accumulate a little more power of faith, and increase the number of Zerg by the way, and then there will be a big one. Reducing the frequency of intrusions and increasing efficiency is the most important thing. The next day, Xu Luo got up early as usual and took the rail train to school. Starting today, he is also a student of the elite class, and he can also enjoy the special treatment of the Federation in the future. Xu Luo arrived at the school in just ten minutes. Using his personal brain to start navigation, Xu Luo went directly to the elite class. The location of the elite class is very close to the administrative building where the principal''s office is located. Xu Luo has reason to believe that this arrangement is convenient for the principal, Zhong Tianyue, to go to class. Compared with ordinary classes, elite classes are much more luxurious, and the area is also very large, and all kinds of facilities are top-notch. At this time, it is not time for class, so naturally there is no teacher, but there are already many students in the classroom at this time. They gathered in groups of three or five, happily talking about the God Fighter match they watched yesterday, or about the cultivation of species. Anyway, the topic was basically related to God''s Domain. Xu Luo discovered that these second-generation students are actually no different from ordinary students. They gossip in the same way, but their topics are more high-end than ordinary students'' parents. "Look, look, Xu Luo is here." Someone hastily greeted the person next to him. "What''s the fuss, isn''t it normal for the rookie Wang to come to the elite class? It''s strange if he doesn''t come!" Some people disagree. Although Xu Luo''s performance was strong enough, after yesterday''s shock, they have calmed down now, and they don''t think Xu Luo can make such great strides in the future. A temporary lead is nothing, they have family support behind them, why should a guy of ordinary background compete with them? So when I first came in, I paid attention to Xu Luo, and soon these people went to do what they should do. In the elite class, in addition to getting better education and more resource support, you can also have channels that ordinary people can''t access, and you can exchange some rare items and props, and the more important thing is actually the network. The students in these elite classes come from big and small families, or they are the descendants of the strong, or they are the children of wealthy families, or they are the children of businessmen. Anyway, they all have their own backgrounds, and being in the same place as them here, an important advantage is that Can communicate with each other. This advantage is huge. It is not smaller than the previous benefits. Message channels, resource channels, etc., are not accessible to ordinary people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： Yalong Farming Dragon Chapter 26 Yalong Farming and Walking Dragon At this time, these people are constantly communicating. "Frost elves have finally appeared in my domain of the gods. Does anyone want them? These little guys can add frost buffs, which can slow down the enemy''s attack speed and movement speed. They have a certain attack power, bronze level six, and many Great growth potential." A girl stood up, looked around and spoke. "It can be purchased directly with the power of faith. Of course, if you want to exchange, you can also exchange skills, species, as long as the price is right." Some special landforms can produce species and even arms. Obviously, there is such a place in this girl''s God''s Domain. Such a special landform is a special wealth, a hen that can keep laying golden eggs. Many strange things will be produced in God''s Domain, like Xu Luo, God''s Domain was initially desolate, and there are only a few who have nothing, after all, most people still have their own special products. Frost elves are a type of elves, and a type of elemental elves. They are not low in intelligence, master some low-level spells, and more importantly, they have a group buff. They are a good species in the early days, although they need a special living environment. , and the food is relatively harsh, but it is still a good unit for those who need it. Species and arms are not the same thing. The Zerg like Xu Luo is both a species and a unit. There is no difference. The two-headed ogre is the same, but for example, goblins are a species, but their units are goblin warriors, goblin warriors, and goblins. Lin Mage, Goblin Assassin, etc., these are the arms. The so-called arms are naturally capable of fighting, and the species includes the old, the weak, women and children. "Frost Elf? There is an area of ??ice and snow in my God''s Domain. How many do you have? I''ll buy it if the price is right." Soon a boy spoke. "Because they were just born, there are not many frost elves, only fifty. We can discuss the price in detail, and we can also trade for a long time in the future." The girl is overjoyed. Units like the Frost Elves are a bit unpopular to be honest, and people who dont need them are not interested at all. After all, no one would be willing to build a zone for a unit in the early days to let them live. Whats more, the Frost Elves are also very picky about food. "Chen Dong, do you want frost elves? Then do you want elves? I have some ordinary forest elves here, more than 300, bronze level seven. If you want, I can also give you an elf building." Hearing that Chen Dong intends to buy Frost Spirit, a young man next to him hurriedly asked. "Okay, you come here too, let''s talk together!" Hearing that he had more than 300 elves, Chen Dong hurriedly called him over. He wants to specialize in the development of elf arms, and naturally he will not give up when encountering them. Somewhat similar to goblins, elves are also a large species with many branches. The most common forest elves are just a common one. Others include blood elves, moon elves, dark elves, etc. There are also various half-elves. Elves also have a lot of arms, and if they can become an elf god, they are also very powerful. In addition to them, there are other people who are also communicating with each other and trading with each other. Of course, its just an intention now. The real transaction needs to be carried out in Gods Domain, but now that the negotiation is over, it will be very convenient to contact when the time comes. "It seems that everyone is very lively!" Just then, a lazy voice came from the side. "I was lucky yesterday. I got a Dixing Dragon when I gambled. Does anyone want it?" Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Luo turned his head and saw Xiang Xun surrounded by several people. "dragon?" "No, what kind of luck is this? You can get a dragon even if you gamble, which is too lucky!" "Even if it''s a sub-dragon, a ground dragon is at worst a lord level, right? If it''s an adult, I''m afraid it''s a king level!" "It seems to be, but dragon creatures are very expensive. I saw a second-rank silver lord-level sub-dragon velociraptor in the main city of God''s Domain the day before yesterday, and it was priced at 8 million power of faith. It''s so expensive! " Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. The card game is a bit like the scratch-off game in his previous life, and it belongs to a kind of lottery. is to draw blank cards, and have the opportunity to get rare resource cards, landform cards, skills, species and so on. It''s just that the chances of winning the lottery are really low. Xiang Xun drew a ground dragon, it can be said that luck is really very good. As for buying? Just listen to it. A ground dragon is indeed powerful, but what is the use of only one? And it''s not a real giant dragon, spending a huge price to build a dragon nest and feed it, just for a sub-dragon? Even the second generations are reluctant to spend such a waste. In the class, only Xiang Xun is a dragon-born creature, and now he tells the news just to show off. Living with a giant dragon for a long time has an evolutionary effect on his dragon blood warriors. Although the effect of sub-dragon species is weaker, it can also save part of the cost. If anyone is really stupid and runs over to negotiate the price with Xiang Xun It''s a joke. Xu Luo just watched these people coldly. He is not familiar with the people here, and he has no intention of getting familiar with them. Unlike other people, he needs to communicate with each other. The evolution of the Zerg has always been to devour other species, so he will not buy species, but will only choose to destroy other people''s domains and plunder everything directly. "Why don''t you communicate with other people?" Just as Xu Luo was thinking about the next development of God''s Domain, a gust of fragrant wind came from the side. Turning his head to look, it was actually Wang Xiaoling whom he had met yesterday. "Here, everyone exchanges what they need, trades with each other, and can exchange a lot of things they need, which is not weaker than the school''s channels. If you need anything, even if you don''t have it now, you can find it through your own channels. , very convenient." "I don''t want anything in particular." Xu Luo shook his head. Now what needs to be built most in God''s Domain should be a worm nest inhabited by zerg, but he doesn''t have the right materials. The previous memory metal is quite suitable, but he used it to fuse the empress. Although he wants to develop the zerg , but will not blindly increase the number of Zerg and their individual strength, so there is really no accurate goal, think about what you need. "That''s it!" Wang Xiaoling nodded and did not speak again. Regardless of whether Xu Luo really doesn''t need it, or she''s in short supply, she is a smart person and won''t do things that break the casserole and ask the bottom line. She came here just to say hello, to deepen the relationship between the two parties, not to embarrass people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Elite Class Benefits Chapter 27 Benefits of the Elite Class "Yo Yo Yo, look what you said, it''s over!" There was a strange voice next to him. "As expected of the rookie king, it''s the atmosphere, I don''t like the strength of mediocre people like us, hey, I''m curious what kind of species Xu Luo is!" "Xiang Xun, you are so yin and yang, when did Xu Luo say this, don''t misinterpret other people''s meaning there." Before Xu Luo could respond, Wang Xiaoling had already stood up. "What''s the matter, the rookie king has been robbed, and I''m upset and want to get back!" "Wang Xiaoling, it''s none of your business. It''s only been a day, and I''m rushing to kneel and lick. Is it necessary? A businessman is a businessman, and it smells like copper!" Xiang Xun mocked unceremoniously, then looked at Xu Luo provocatively. "Why, our rookie king will only hide behind women? Let a woman help you stand out. You really have you, so envious of the charm of the rookie king!" "you" Wang Xiaoling''s chest rose and fell in anger, but she couldn''t speak. Xu Luo frowned. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect the other party to come directly to his door. In fact, everyone is very curious about what Xu Luo''s species is. Although I saw the battle scene yesterday, it was not intuitive after all, and I couldn''t tell what it was. "Xu Luo said what kind of species is yours?" "I also watched the battle yesterday, it was really amazing, can you sell me some units?" "Yeah, yeah, I''d like to buy some too if I can." These students want to buy some for research, or breed with their own species, maybe they can create new species and get new mutant species? Xu Luo didn''t show any reluctance to be surrounded by these people. Although he was a little helpless when they tried their best to inquire about his information, he still dealt with it casually. "Just some bugs, nothing serious." Hearing this, the students around me all looked like you were teasing me. "Is that a bug? Can a bug have that kind of fighting power?" "The two-headed ogre chiefs at the lord level have been pushed flat. Is that what bugs can do?" "Oh, Xu Luo, just tell us, we won''t share your information!" A group of teenagers and girls spoke one after another, not only out of curiosity, but also because they wanted to get information about their opponents. They came from prominent families, and they have been obsessed with it since childhood. Even if they don''t have any malicious intentions, they still habitually want to grasp the other party''s information. "It''s really just some bugs." Xu Luo spoke lightly. Despite the evolution, the Zerg still belongs to the category of bugs. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it!" Seeing that Xu Luo had made up his mind not to speak, a group of people left angrily. "Xu Luo, do you sell your species? Give me a few to study, and I will give you 500,000 Faith Power, and the same resources or credits are also fine!" Wang Xiaoling approached, and the body fragrance kept wafting towards Xu Luo. Everyone is interested in mutant species, but not everyone is so lucky to encounter mutant species. "I''ll offer one million, sell me a few for research!" At this time, Xiang Xun didn''t care about picking on Xu Luo, and opened his mouth eagerly. Mutated species are hard to come by. If you can research something through the power of Xiang Jia, what is the cost? If it is really possible to breed new species, it will be even more incredible. The species that appear on the market are being repeatedly studied by people, and there are already various methods to target them, but the new species means that there are no natural enemies for the time being! At least not before being penetrated by others. "Not for sale!" Glancing at Xiang Xun, Xu Luo spoke calmly. He will not traffic his species. Not to mention his current daily income of several million, even if he lacks the power of faith, he will not sell species. "Buying your species is to value you, don''t be ignorant!" Xiang Xun was very angry, Xu Luo''s refusal was a great shame to him. It''s just that when he was about to say something else, he saw a figure at the door, and immediately shut up wisely. "Good morning everyone!" Zhong Tianyue walked into the classroom and scanned the audience. The noisy classroom suddenly became silent. Although these students come from extraordinary backgrounds, they are still not easy to stab in front of the principal. This is also the reason why the headmaster personally teaches the elite class. Ordinary teachers can''t suppress these students at all. Seeing the scene in the classroom, Zhong Tianyue nodded. "In the past month, I have taught you, and I am relieved that in the next month, most of the people will still be faces I am familiar with." "I will teach the elite class for three years, but you have also seen that not everyone can stay here forever. This time there is the first person who is alone. I hope you can stay here in the future, and Its not that more and more people are left alone. Although Zhong Tianyue didn''t make it too obvious, everyone understood the school''s mechanism. Monthly exams will be held every month. There are only 50 places in the elite class, so only the top 50 of the whole year can enter. If anyone falls behind, they can only withdraw. There are not as many courses in the elite class as in the ordinary class. Except for the theory class, most of the time they study by themselves, that is, enter the world of the gods to build their own gods. Among other things, just this one has given them more time than the ordinary class to build their own gods. Students in the elite class seldom stay in the classroom all the time, they will be present in various special facilities in the school. Compared to that little subsidy, the reason why these people value the elite class is because of these special facilities. The simulated actual battle hall allows them to simulate actual combat and choose different species to fight. The actual battle hall allows students to connect and fight with each other. Plane exploration venues allow them to start exploring different planes, and distance the starting line from ordinary students from the very beginning. In addition to these, there are many, these are hidden or public benefits. Ordinary students are not forbidden to use them, but their time is limited, and they need to spend money to use these facilities. Once or twice is fine, but if they use them for a long time, they simply cannot afford it. In comparison, the one million power of faith a month for the elite class is just the most common subsidy. This is the benefit of the elite class. It is just the most common benefit. How long does it take the ordinary class students to accumulate a million power of faith? Without the support of the family, there is no way to make up this gap. At that time, the people in the elite class will only become stronger and stronger, and the gap between them and the ordinary class will become wider and wider. Although it is cruel, this is the current national situation. Human civilization must concentrate limited resources to cultivate real strong men, instead of cultivating many ordinary gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Xiang Xuns challenge Chapter 28 Xiang Xun''s Challenge Seeing Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue was very happy, at least he didn''t spend the one million immediately to become a god, so he passed the test. If he can''t bear the temptation and becomes a god, now he can only clear people out. After letting everyone know the cruelty of the elite class and giving them a sense of urgency, Zhong Tianyue didn''t talk nonsense and started lecturing. In fact, his lectures are similar to those of other teachers, and they also talk about how to develop some theoretical knowledge of Gods Domain, how to efficiently build various buildings, how to match different arms, how to restrain other arms, how to increase the reproductive speed of species, and when species have reproductive pressure. When, what props can be used... He said everything very vividly. His lecture level is higher than that of ordinary teachers. Combining some of his own experience, it is easier for students to understand. Especially about the feeding of species, how to reduce costs, how to harvest more beliefs during sacrifices, and how to quickly improve the civilization in one''s own God''s Domain, these related knowledge are not taught by ordinary class teachers. The development of God''s Domain will eventually lead to a self-contained system, forming a complete civilization, or even a civilization community, transitioning from a tribe to a country, and then step by step towards the development of the Kingdom of God. So God''s Domain can''t simply explode soldiers, it is enough to cultivate soldiers, the development and evolution of species, even rich species, complete terrain and landforms, and the formation of an ecological cycle are very necessary. These Zhong Tianyue narrations are very detailed. It''s just that the first half is still useful to Xu Luo, and the second half is about civilization, country construction, etc., which is of no use to him. His species is Zerg, so he doesnt need too much construction environment and ecology, he only needs to strengthen the Zerg and Empress. Of course, the first half about the restraint between different species is still very beneficial to him. Soon, the course ended. As the principal, Zhong Tianyue naturally didn''t have much time to keep giving lectures to them, so he left in a hurry after the course was finished, and the rest of the time was for them to study by themselves. There are not so many rules in the elite class, and the management is not too strict. But whoever slacks himself will only be dumped by others, and will leave the elite class sadly after a month. After class, some students met to go to the actual battlefield to practice, and some were going to simulate the actual battlefield to face other species to experience resisting invasion or learn from Xu Luo to try anti-invasion. Xu Luo was about to eat something, but when he looked up, he saw a person standing in front of him. "Is there something wrong?" He frowned, and his tone was not very good. Now he is really too bored with this person, self righteous all day long, does he really think that everyone should revolve around him? "I really want to know how long your mutated reptiles can last in the face of my dragon blood warrior." Xiang Xun smiled contemptuously, deliberately humiliating him with reptiles. Since yesterday, people are talking about Xu Luo everywhere he can see. He, who was originally a first-time genius, is now no one cares about him. He is a direct descendant of the Xiang family, when was he treated like this? In short, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Last night, he did not hesitate to get a ground dragon, which was still of silver rank. Now he wants to teach him a good lesson and embarrass him in front of everyone. As the rookie king, he was defeated by others, and he also lost his face. I''m sorry to call myself that again, right? He will let this mud leg know that a moment of luck is nothing. In the face of the huge financial resources, contacts and other resources of the rich, mere species variation is not enough to look at. "See you in the actual battlefield, where I will wait for you." Xiang Xun said and turned around and left. He stopped when he reached the door. "Of course, if you''re scared, it''s okay if you don''t dare to come over. I''ll just pretend it didn''t happen." Seeing the other party turn away pretending to be chic, Xu Luo laughed dumbfounded. Your behavior as a sophomore, who gave you the confidence? At this time, there were still some people in the classroom who hadnt gone out. Seeing this scene, they all brightened their eyes. One by one, they started sending messages to their familiar classmates, telling them about this big event, and hurrying over to watch the excitement. "you want to go?" Wang Xiaoling came up. "Although Xiang Xun is annoying, his species is dragonborn, and he is still very powerful at the bronze stage!" "Let''s wait and see!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. What if he disagrees? Others have already come to the door like a flying dragon riding a face. With so many people watching, if he flees without fighting, he won''t have to mess around in school in the future. The dignified rookie king dare not go up to the challenge. Students, what will the teachers think of him? Others thought he was a soft persimmon and wanted to squeeze it. He just took this opportunity to show off his muscles, so that these people should weigh it carefully when they want to do it again. The venues were not far from the classrooms of the elite class. Soon, Xu Luo walked into the battle arena under the watchful eyes of a group of students, next to which was the simulated actual battle arena. "It''s serious, I just don''t know whether to choose the entertainment mode or the actual combat mode!" The onlookers are very curious about how they choose. The entertainment mode is friendly competition, no matter whether you win or lose, there will be no loss, but if it is an actual combat, it is a real fight, and students rarely choose this way. After all, it is more likely that both sides will suffer. "You are a guest, let you choose, do you want entertainment mode or combat mode?" Xiang Xun looked at Xu Luo provocatively. Although he said that he was allowed to choose, the meaning was obvious. He hoped to choose the actual combat mode. If Xu Luo chose the entertainment mode, it meant that he was discouraged. "The guest is up to the host, if you think you are the host, then you choose." Xu Luo said lightly, he wished that the opponent would choose the actual combat mode, Dragonborn, if only he could get the dragon gene! "That''s okay, just choose the actual combat mode!" Xiang Xun spoke insolently. After the decision was made, the two of them entered the game cabin at the same time and connected to their God Domain. During the battle, the battlefield is not the domain of the two of them, which is not the same as the invasion of the domain of the gods. At the beginning of the battle, the arms of both sides will be sent to a battlefield, and the arms will fight! As for the victory condition, it is also very simple. Whoever''s unit stands at the end is the final winner. It''s just that this method is very cruel, because the defeated army will be killed and injured. After entering the game room, Xu Luo soon had the choice of combat mode in front of him. "Choose actual combat mode!" Without any hesitation, he directly chose actual combat. The actual combat mode has been selected, and it cannot be reversed after the death of the unit! (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： Zerg VS Dragon Blood Warrior Chapter 29 Zerg VS Dragon Blood Warrior As the two people''s choices were determined, the phantoms of Xu Luo and Xiang Xun''s God''s Domain both appeared above a battlefield. The scene of the battlefield can actually be chosen, but at this time both of them chose direct random. Under the watchful eyes of all the students in the elite class through the projection screen, the divine domain of the two of them burst into light instantly, and then the troops were continuously transmitted from the divine domain to the battlefield. During the transfer of the arms, some situations inside the God''s Domain of the two were also revealed to others. Although its just some superficial things, you cant see the deeper things, but you can see the whole leopard at a glance, and what you see now is enough to make people surprised. Especially Xiang Xun, worthy of being a direct descendant of the Xiang family. In his divine domain, there are basically all kinds of mountains, rivers and rivers, covering almost all terrains and landforms, and a complete ecological cycle is about to be formed. In addition, there are a lot of resources exposed on the ground, which shows how rich the products in his God''s Domain are. Moreover, although there are no pavilions and pavilions in God''s Domain, there is also a village formed. Obviously, his God''s Domain is well built. In contrast, although Xu Luo''s God''s Domain also has a lot of topography and landforms, he didn''t see any buildings, nor did he see any resources, and there was still a lot of bare land with nothing on it. One piece, apparently underfunded, was not fully built. It''s just from here that the gap between the two can be seen. "It''s really a big deal!" Seeing Xiang Xun''s God''s Domain, even Xu Luo couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, the gap is really huge. Although his output in God''s Domain is increasing, he can''t stand the fact that he is a krypton gold player! Why should the accumulation of generations of people be surpassed by your ten-year cold window? At this moment, he deeply realized the meaning of this sentence. His daily output is now several million, but people can easily spend hundreds of millions or billions of power of faith to train their own children. With so many landforms and resources, how much faith is needed! It''s just unimaginable. "Oh, poor ghost!" Seeing that most of Xu Luo''s God''s Domain is barren, with no buildings at all, even though the Zerg don''t need buildings, don''t you want other species in the future? Shouldn''t construction start to prepare in advance now? "Xu Luo, if it''s still too late for you to surrender now, if all your troops die here, the loss can''t be made up for by a poor guy like you in a while, so don''t cry!" Xiang Xun laughed triumphantly. "Good words are hard to persuade, **** ghost!" Xu Luo didn''t speak. Since others are rushing to die, then he has nothing to say. Although he didn''t send out all his troops this time, for the sake of safety, he still sent some acid worms. The number of mantis worms and beetles were both 10,000. The ogre is even stronger, and more importantly, there is an earth dragon of unknown rank. He has already set his sights on that Dixing Dragon, and he wants the dragon gene! It doesn''t matter if it''s just a sub-dragon, as long as it can grow your own Zerg. Under his command, the Zerg army took the lead in moving on the battlefield. "You''re looking for death, but you still dare to move first!" Xiang Xun sneered and gave the same order. "Dragon Blood Warrior, the whole army strikes!" "No!" Received the order of the gods, thousands of dragon blood warriors began to mobilize. From the appearance point of view, the dragon blood warrior is actually no different from human beings. It''s just that they are three meters tall and burly. Moreover, they generally possess powerful dragon fighting spirit. In terms of individual strength, among the Bronze ranks, dragon blood warriors are the top-level arms. Xiang Xun still has capital to be proud. Although there are only more than 2,000 dragon blood warriors, this number can already sweep tens of thousands of ordinary arms. After all, they are two thousand fully armed Bronze Tier 9 elite units. For the two thousand sets of armor and weapons of the dragon blood warriors, the Xiang family emptied his workshop. The arms on both sides began to confront each other. Although Xu Luo''s is just an ordinary unit, after strengthening again and again, it is close to the elite standard. Although he still can''t beat the dragon blood warrior, but the quality is not enough to make up the quantity, and the quantity more than ten times is his. Emboldened. Ding! Destroy the dragon-born creature "Dragon Blood Warrior" and have the opportunity to plunder the related talents "Dragon Scale", "Dragon Blood", "Spellcasting", "Strong Physique" and other related abilities! Ding! Detected the sub-dragon creature, the existence of the earth dragon, killed the plundered sub-dragon blood, and obtained the "earth dragon gene"! "finally come!" Received the reminder, Xu Luo''s expression was shocked, and he finally got what he wanted, so no matter how much he paid, even if he invested all these arms in his hands, it was worth it. At the beginning of the battle between the two sides, Xiang Xun was full of confidence. In his opinion, his dragon blood warrior had equipment, weapons, and a strong physique, strong defense and strength. The defense is very high, and the attack is very high, but when facing your own arms, it should be difficult to fight. But he never expected that the other side actually had another type of arms. This time it gave him a big "surprise"! "You actually hide your strength!" Seeing the appearance of the acid worm, Xiang Xun''s face was very ugly. The acid attack caused a lot of trouble for the dragon blood warriors, and they had to defend their bodies with fighting spirit to defend against this attack, but such a Come on, the consumption of battle energy will be very fast. Besides, because of the acid worms, the dragon blood warriors didn''t dare to rush into the swarm. There are beetle defenses in the front, acid worms spraying acid in the back, and mantis worms in the middle waiting for an opportunity. Although the dragon blood warriors are very strong individually, they have to fall one by one. Although they are indeed very powerful and have caused Xu Luo''s Zerg to fall a lot, the training costs of the two sides are completely different. After the Zerg was born, it just took a little power of faith to upgrade to the ninth level of bronze, and at most they could eat some evolution points. Dragon blood warriors are at the ninth rank of bronze when they grow up, but the daily food, equipment, etc., all add up, and the consumption is very astonishing. Every time one falls, Xiang Xun''s heart trembles. At this time, he regretted that he shouldn''t have come to provoke him, but it was hard to get off at this time. The fight has already started, and naturally it is impossible to say that it is over. Now he can only persevere, as long as he defeats Xu Luo, damages the opponent''s reputation, and completes his established goals, then these losses will be acceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： The Power of Acid Worms Chapter 30 The Power of Acid Bugs The battle between the two sides has entered a fierce stage from the very beginning, with limbs and arms flying around, and the fighting is extremely fierce. However, the strength of the Dragon Blood Warrior is obvious to all. Dragon Blood Warriors with both magic and martial arts can basically exchange seven or eight Zerg for one. But Xu Luo didn''t care. At this moment, the acid worm at the end hadn''t used his killer move yet! In the beginning, he didn''t want to use self-destruction, but now the mantis and beetle have suffered a lot, so using self-destruction directly can minimize the loss. The acid of the acid worm can be replenished. Although it can only be sprayed with acid ten times, after ten times, as long as it does not use self-explosion, it can be replenished by absorbing the acid in the acid pool after going back. Of course, at this time, compared to the massive losses of the other two types of arms, it is more cost-effective to directly use acid worms. "Xiang Xun is still powerful. Although Xu Luo''s mutant species is also very powerful, but Xiang Xun''s dragon blood warriors are only so small, which makes him suffer a huge loss!" "Xiang Xun didn''t make much money either. It''s difficult to train dragon blood fighters, and more importantly, it''s difficult to reproduce. This time, we lost so much. If we want to have such a large number, we will have to pay a very high price. I It seems that this guy might run off to get ambergris from the elders." The basis for the Xiang family is to have an ambergris tree, and they can get a certain amount of ambergris every year. This thing can give birth to the "****" of dragon creatures and increase the reproductive power of dragon creatures. Everything that exists needs to exist. Especially for high-level arms, the growth of various types of giant dragons is at the cost of dozens or hundreds of years of God''s Domain time. Naturally, it is impossible to wait for such a long time to grow naturally, let alone reproduce. The dragons have not yet grown up. The people in it are old. The demand for ambergris for this type of people is even greater. Xiang Jia made a lot of money from this. Seeing that one of his dragon blood warriors can be exchanged for seven or eight on the other side, although the opponent''s number is more than ten times that of his own, Xiang Yang is not flustered at all, because besides the two thousand dragon blood warriors, he has other cards . Not only the ground dragon, he also has a tribe of dragon blood warriors, these two thousand warriors are just regular soldiers, dragon blood warriors are a very powerful species, even if other dragon blood warriors are not professional soldiers, their own strength is not Weak, but stronger than the ordinary Bronze Ninth Rank. At that time, it was really impossible, so he brought them in, he didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t beat a muddy leg. Besides, his methods are not limited to this. Dignified descendants of the Xiang family, don''t you have any consumables like scrolls as a way to press the bottom of the box? When Xiang Xun was thinking this way and felt that he was sure of winning, he saw that the acid worms who were originally behind suddenly passed the mantis worms and beetles and came directly to the front of the team. "Huh? What''s this for?" Xiang Xun was puzzled, he withdrew the Beetle, and the middle door opened, what is the other party trying to do? Before Xiang Xun understood, the next moment, he was completely dumbfounded. "Boom boom boom" One after another, the sound of explosions appeared one after another, and came continuously from the phalanx of dragon blood warriors. "What the hell? What is this for? What''s the situation?" Xiang Xunren was dumbfounded, and asked three soul questions. Even so, his reaction was not slow, and he quickly ordered the Dragon Blood Warrior to use fighting energy to protect his body. It''s just that although the dragon blood warriors are fast, they have consumed a lot of fighting spirit in the previous battles. Besides, the acid worm''s self-destruction at the cost of life is not a joke. The explosive power at the beginning was relatively average, but what was more important was that after the self-detonation, the acid splashed everywhere. The acid was highly corrosive, not only able to corrode the fighting spirit of the dragon blood warriors, but also their equipment. The dragon blood warrior in the front died directly on the spot, and the ones behind were also seriously injured. The acid worms exploded in waves one after another, all in batches, instead of exploding all at once. There is damage immunity between creatures in the same God''s Domain, so Xu Luo doesn''t need to retreat his troops, but he still does it habitually. "What exactly is this?" Seeing that it was just a round of explosions, and his dragon blood warriors lost more than two hundred, Xiang Xun didn''t care about it, he just wanted to know what kind of troops it was. Is it unnecessary for the opponent not to use this creature last time? Or are you deliberately hiding your strength and waiting to deceive people? Xiang Xun didn''t know if the other party was deliberately hiding his strength to wait for a predestined person, but obviously, now he became this predestined person. And the price was tested with his own dragon blood warrior. The other party almost blew up about 300 of them in exchange for 200 of his own Dragon Blood Warriors. What''s more, there are other dragon blood warriors who were also injured. At first glance, the other party still has several thousand. Xiang Xun finally panicked at this moment, and if he continues to change like this, how many dragon blood warriors he has is not enough to change! In addition to this type of arms, the other two are also very top-notch among ordinary arms! After the acid worms tore through the line of defense of the dragon''s blood warriors, the mantis worms and beetles began to drive straight in. Although continuing to use acid worms can reduce losses, there is still a ground dragon to deal with, so the acid worms must be kept. Seeing his dragon blood warriors falling down among the swarms, Xiang Xun was so anxious that he finally couldn''t sit still any longer and chose to dispatch the Earth Dragon in God''s Domain. For this big guy, he paid a lot yesterday. He spent tens of millions of gambling cards in the main city of God''s Domain to finally get such a card. This uncle is satisfied with the dragon''s den. "Aw" After a burst of light, the Earth Dragon was finally teleported to the battlefield. And as soon as he arrived at the scene, a dismounting power came, and Long Wei was unscrupulously released. It''s just that Longwei can deter any intelligent creatures and reduce their fighting spirit, but now they meet Xu Luo''s Zerg, a fearless and fanatical creature. "So forced Xiang Xun to use Dixinglong, Xu Luo, what is your species?" Looking at the fierce fighting, the dragon blood warriors were forced to retreat steadily. Now, in order to reverse the situation, Xiang Xun used all the ground dragons he had just obtained. Wang Xiaoling became more and more curious about Xu Luo''s species. It''s just that Xu Luo is too wary of other people. Although she also wants to study this rare mutant creature, she is not willing to offend a genius with unlimited potential. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo is barefoot and is not afraid of wearing shoes. He is really in a hurry. He is desperate not to develop God''s Domain, and directly invading your God''s Domain may not succeed or fail, but with his current development, at least he can cause you to suffer heavy losses. , seriously restricting the speed of development. She is not that brainless Xiang Xun who keeps provoking others without thinking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Empress attack Chapter 31 Mother Emperor Attacks "Wow, Xiang Xun actually just used the land to walk the dragon. He just got it yesterday, and he trained it so quickly? As expected of the Xiang family, he really has a lot of money." You don''t get a creature like the Earth Dragon, it surrenders to you, and it still needs to be trained. With Xiang Xun''s current development of God''s Domain, there is actually no way to train such a silver-level lord. Now it is only one night to train the Dixinglong, obviously it has paid a great price. "Training a lord creature, which is still silver-level, how much power of faith does this have!" "Doesn''t anyone care that Xu Luo''s new unit is very scary? It can spray acid, and after it explodes, the damage is so terrible!" A group of people talked about it. Although they both came from wealthy families, there are differences between wealthy families and wealthy families. Xiang''s family is the top ones in Tianhai City. With people from other families going to other high schools, only Wang Xiaoling can compare with Xiang Xun in No. 6 Middle School. Although the Wang family is not a rich family, but their family is a new big family, very, very rich, at least comparable to the Xiang family in terms of financial resources. "It''s a pity that it''s just a ground dragon. If it''s a flying dragon, Xu Luo will have a hard time. His anti-air combat ability is very weak. Those arms that are like praying mantises can fly at low altitude for a short time, and those that can explode can spit out that kind of corrosion. Sexual liquid, but there is not much threat to the flying dragon, occupying the commanding heights, direct dragon''s breath, there is no way to fight back." "What are you thinking, it would be good to get Dixinglong, and I want to choose myself!" "That''s true!" "Now it depends on the performance of the ground dragon. After all, it is a lord of the silver rank, and there are too many troops that exceed the bronze rank." Everyone was very excited watching this battle. Such battles cannot be seen all the time. After the Earth Walking Dragon appeared, seeing that the Zerg was not affected by his own dragon''s power, and showed no fear, he roared angrily. The wisdom of dragon creatures is very high. Although it is a sub-dragon species, the wisdom of the ground dragon is not low. It has just surrendered and it is the first time to make a move. Of course, he also wants to perform better and show his value. But now the Zerg seems to be silently laughing at themselves. Di Xinglong, who had a bad start, moved his four short legs directly and began to rampage. This is a five-meter-long creature that looks like an enlarged version of a lizard, but its size is very large. When it collides, the movement is very large. For such a big guy, the Beetle stepped on it without any scruples. As for the damage of the praying mantis, it is not without any effect, but it can only be said to be negligible, basically negligible. I saw the sound of a dragon roaring from the mouth of the walking dragon on the ground, and stomped its limbs on the ground fiercely, and saw stone thorns soaring into the sky, pushing the Zerg one by one into the air like a string of gourds. Although the Zerg did not die, their actions were restricted, which still had a certain impact. "Is this not dead?" Seeing the Zerg who was pierced by stone thorns and held in the air, but still struggling, Xiang Xun was also stunned. What kind of creature is this? Its vitality is so tenacious. It''s just that at this moment, he can''t control so much anymore. Dixinglong''s powerful combat power still made him very happy, and it was not in vain that he paid such a huge price to subdue it. Seeing that my Zerg was either killed or injured under the attack of the Earth Dragon, it was only a very short period of time, and I suffered a heavy loss, even though I knew that as long as I got the gene of the Earth Dragon, all my efforts were worth it , but Xu Luo still feels distressed. It will take a long time to make up for the loss this time. Not only is the income of Power of Faith plummeting, but more importantly, the number of eggs is fixed, and if you want to replenish, you can only recover naturally through time. Otherwise, you can only use the breeding card to recover. Refresh the number of times the Empress spawns. "The combat power of this ground dragon..." Xu Luo frowned. Although his Zerg is very powerful, the level of suppression is still too great. The ordinary Bronze-level ninth-level troops are against Lord-level silver-level troops like Shangdi Xinglong, and this is not an ordinary silver-level level. They can''t help each other. The self-destruction of the acid liquid worm can cause a certain degree of damage to the earth dragon, but it is not that high. The ground dragon not only has strong vitality, but also has a very strong defense. More importantly, dragon creatures do not have a strong healing ability. Even if the ground dragon is only a sub-dragon species, this ability is still very scary. "It seems that it can only be used!" Xu Luo is helpless, he only has one silver unit in his hand now, if he can, he actually doesn''t want to expose his biggest hole card. It''s just that the current situation is not optimistic. Even if he used the remaining hidden Zergs to surround and kill the Dixing Dragon, he would still suffer heavy losses, which would greatly affect the subsequent development. Besides, the number of 25,000 is already It''s amazing. If the remaining 60,000 are exposed, what will others think? No matter what, he will attract the attention of many people, which is not what Xu Luo wants. Since this is the case, it is better to continue to hide those powers and expose the empress. After all, the empress is just a silver lord, and her biggest role is not fighting. Of course, this does not mean that the empress cannot fight. As the source of the Zerg, all the Zerg''s abilities come from it, and it basically has the abilities of other Zergs. It''s just that Xu Luo pays more attention to its reproductive ability. Compared with it, fighting is only secondary. It''s just that now he needs an existence that can positively restrain the dragon, so he can only use the Empress. Under Xu Luo''s call, his divine domain also shone brightly. "Huh? There are hidden hole cards?" Xiang Xun frowned. "So what, dragon creatures are the top among all species. Even if you have hidden means, you can''t compare to my ground dragon." "Boom!" A huge figure descended from the sky. Come down to the vicinity of the Zerg. It looks like a heavy tank, although it doesn''t look as long as a ground dragon, but it is much taller than it. And the coercion emanating from the empress made those dragon blood warriors couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "what is this?" Xiang Xun was puzzled, this creature had never been seen among the species he had come into contact with. But the coercion that belongs to the lord is indeed real. The opponent can stand up to the ground dragon, which means that it is also a silver-rank lord-level creature, and this erases his advantage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： big win Chapter 32 Big Victory "Lord?" "This is a lord creature, and it''s still silver-ranked!" "Xu Luo actually has a lord, he hides so deep!" The students onlookers were very knowledgeable, and soon judged that the Empress was able to fight against the Earth Dragon without losing the wind, and that this was also a silver-ranked lord creature. At first they thought that Xu Luo was just lucky to have a mutant species, and they didn''t know what happened in the future. But now that he knows that he actually has a silver-ranked lord creature, he doesn''t think so. Because this creature is obviously in the same vein as the Zerg. This also means that the argument that Xu Luo''s species cannot reach the silver rank is self-defeating. Silver-level organisms are not Chinese cabbage, there are as many as you want. Even if they have extraordinary family backgrounds, they have not raised their species to the silver level at this time. With their family assets, its not that they cant buy silver-level species, but there are some other problems. Buying the silver rank is just the beginning. First, you need to feed them, solve their food and shelter, then cultivate and improve their strength, and also improve their belief level, and equip them with equipment. All these require a little bit of hard work and cannot be done overnight. Your God''s Domain can only supply a group of Bronze-ranked ones, and you want to buy silver, which is of course possible, but the logistics of God''s Domain can''t meet it, so you need to spend additional money to make up the difference. If you put money in to maintain the current situation, it will only slowly wear down over time and be left behind by others. What''s more, the family''s support for them also has a degree, not unlimited support. More still needs to be done by yourself. Lord creatures of the silver rank, to be honest, many people really don''t have one. "Actually..." Wang Xiaoling among the crowd looked at this scene thoughtfully. In the beginning, she was also worried that Xu Luo would not be able to break through Baiyin, but she wanted to take a gamble, so she contacted her so soon. Now it seems that she has already realized her potential, and she will not give herself a chance to pick up the loopholes. No wonder the rejection was so straightforward yesterday. With the empress joining the battlefield, the other Zerg quickly eliminated the remaining dragon blood warriors and joined the siege of the ground dragon after the pressure on the frontal battlefield was relieved. The battle of the Empress is not too fancy. It has the thick outer armor of a beetle, which has strong protection, and it also has sharp arms like mantises, and there are eight of them, which are not weak in attack power. It also has two pairs of huge cicada wings like mantises, which can make it fly It has the ability to spray acid like an acid bug. At this time, the empress spit out a stream of acid from far away. Compared with the attack of the acid worm, the empress is a torrent of acid. Dixinglong didn''t take it seriously at first, but after the acid approached, he felt a sense of danger and retreated quickly, but it was too late at this time. All the acid was sprayed on Di Xinglong''s body, and the originally hard scales could not help but make a "chi chi" sound after being exposed to the acid, and were continuously corroded. Soon there was a burnt smell. At the same time, there was the painful roar of the ground dragon. While the ground dragon was retreating, the two pairs of cicada wings on the back of the empress fluttered, directly driving its huge body into the air, and then rushed directly towards the ground dragon. It''s hard to imagine that such a behemoth still possesses such agility. After getting close, the eight sharp sword arms of the empress unceremoniously greeted Di Xinglong''s body, causing eight deep bone-deep wounds. The ground dragon roared in pain, and the khaki light flickered on the unicorn above its head, and immediately launched a counterattack. But the single-target damage of earth-type magic, just like that, low-level magic can''t do anything to the Empress at all, and it doesn''t hurt at all when it hits its thick shell. And the wound on Di Xinglong''s body is constantly oozing blood. At this time, the Zerg began to charge forward one after another, and what''s more, they climbed up directly along the body of the ground dragon, directly drilled into the wound of the ground dragon, and continued to attack from the inside. There were also acid worms that crawled in and exploded inside, causing huge damage continuously. More importantly, the remaining acid caused even greater damage, causing black blood to flow out from the wound. Even though Dixinglong''s recovery ability is terrifying, he still can''t handle such damage. Especially now that many petite praying mantis insects have entered the wound, wreaking havoc, and the empress is carrying it on the front. Even though the ground dragon was resisting, its tail violently bombarded the ground, but it felt powerless and furious. From the mouth of the ground dragon, gusts of magma-like dragon breath were sprayed, burning to death a nearby Zerg, but compared to the number of Zerg, this loss is nothing. Seeing that his ground dragon was crumbling, Xiang Xun, who had been confident at first, finally panicked. He was afraid that if he hesitated, his ground dragon would be gone. Dragon Blood Warrior has already lost tens of millions. If Di Xinglong is losing money, he will lose hundreds of millions this time. Even if the Xiang family is rich and powerful, it is impossible to completely ignore such a loss and cause such a big loss. In the future, he will not think that his family will continue to support him up. "Xu Luo, stop, I, I surrender!" No matter how unwilling he is, Xiang Xun has no choice but to bow his head at this time. But how could Xu Luo listen to him? Now it is in the actual combat mode, and the only victory condition is to wipe out all the arms of the opponent on the battlefield. Therefore, the attacks of the Empress and the Zerg have not stopped. What''s more, Xu Luo has never forgotten that Xiang Xun has always been provoking him. Now he has the upper hand and the other party admits defeat, but if the two sides switch identities, he will be the one who is at a disadvantage. If he surrenders to the other party, the other party will accept it. up? Xu Luo didn''t think so, and the other party would only humiliate him more wantonly. Xiang Xun was like this, watching all his dragon blood warriors and ground dragons being overwhelmed by the Zerg. He did not continue to deploy troops, but directly disconnected, came out of the game room, fixedly looked at the game room where Xu Luo was in, and passed through the crowd without saying anything. At this time, Xu Luo did not leave the battlefield in a hurry. Instead, he ordered Mayfly to collect the corpses of all the dragon blood warriors on the battlefield, especially the corpses of Dixinglong. Even on a whim, he ordered the mayfly to collect the ground of the battlefield, but unfortunately, the battlefield directly ejected his consciousness. Obviously, this is not allowed to be destroyed. Even so, Xu Luo is already very happy. This time he made a lot of money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Post-war impact Chapter 33 Post-war Influence "Xu Luo..." Walking on the road, Xiang Xun gritted his teeth. He has a grim face. What makes him feel uncomfortable about this failure is not just the loss of hundreds of millions of power of faith, but more importantly, he feels that the eyes of other people looking at him seem to be full of strangeness. Everyone is watching their own jokes. Walking from the school to the playground, he saw two people beside him whispering, and he felt that the other person was talking about him behind his back, laughing silently. He originally wanted to defeat Xu Luo, damage the opponent''s reputation, and tell everyone that he had defeated the rookie king, and that he was the number one that deserved his name. But he didn''t expect that this failure would directly make him fall into a deeper abyss. The Dixing Dragon he had placed high hopes on was also killed by the opponent. No one thought that a person from an ordinary family would actually have a silver-ranked lord-level creature. He was hiding too deeply. It''s good now, Xiang Xun didn''t achieve his set goal, but he became the laughing stock of everyone. At this time, he finally understood why Xiangyang''s goblins were wiped out in the early stages. Even at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t have as many species as there are now, but one powerful lord-level creature is enough to ignore most species. "You will regret it, Xu Luo, you will definitely regret it!" Xiang Xun gritted his teeth and left the school in a hurry. He has no face to stay any longer now. Moreover, it is impossible to hide such a big thing as the complete annihilation of combat arms. He needs to go back and tell his father, and he doesn''t know how the family will punish him! "It''s so..." In the principal''s office, Zhong Tianyue was speechless for a while. He originally chose to watch the battle because there was a message that someone was playing the actual combat mode. He didn''t expect to see the battle of the silver lord between two high school students. "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!" Zhong Tianyue knew that Xu Luo was hiding his strength. At the beginning, he saw that the two arms he showed were 10,000 each, which was 5,000 more than in the assessment. In addition, there was a new arm, and he thought it was his hidden strength. The strength of 25,000 troops in the novice stage is still not weak, and it is already terrifying. Unexpectedly, the silver lord will appear in the end. "With this kind of strength, it is a bit reluctant to get a seed quota, but his mutant species has great potential. It is very convincing to persuade the school leadership!" At least his request for a seed quota was rejected by others on the grounds that he did not know whether his species could reach Silver. But now that the silver lords have appeared, this argument cannot be justified. He is very optimistic about Xu Luo, a student. Although it seems that humans and animals are harmless, they secretly walked on the road of invaders. Only a novice directly killed so many newcomers of the foreign race, which is very commendable. If he grows up in the future, how many alien gods will be shattered? In Zhong Tianyue''s view, compared to those mediocre gods who have piled up resources and have never dealt with alien races, Xu Luo, a novice who has destroyed seventeen alien gods, has contributed much more than them. In today''s human society, facing the persecution of alien races, there are three schools. One is neutral and self-development. If others dont provoke me, I will not provoke him, but the other party is too much and will not be polite. One is Huairou, peaceful coexistence with foreign races, and the relationship between the two parties is good, so that the other party will not maliciously invade. One is the main combat faction. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to take the initiative to attack and subdue all the foreign races around who dare to take the lead, so that no one dares to provoke them. Even if you can''t beat them, let the opponent know that they are bloody, and if the opponent wants to eat them, you have to worry about whether a piece of meat will be bitten off. Among them, Zhong Tianyue belonged to the main combat faction. He came here to be the principal because he destroyed many foreign gods in the frontline battlefield of the gods world and the human race. The name is too big, and the higher-ups had to ask him to stop and recuperate first. At the same time, it also made the foreign races forget him. So instinctively, he admired Xu Luo, who was of ordinary background, but dared to invade other races for resources. Especially the fact that he took the initiative to avoid humans made him appreciate it even more. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken care of him like this. "Let this kid be the seed, won''t he end up like me?" Zhong Tianyue hesitated suddenly. According to that kid''s personality, it is very possible! Thinking of this, he laughed silently, really looking forward to the headache expression on some people. Actual battlefield. Although Xiang Xun left, there was still silence in the arena at this time. Everyone watched Xu Luo clean up the battlefield dully, devouring the corpses of all Dragon Blood Warriors and Dixing Dragons. What a crazy thing this is! And more importantly, the Dixing Dragon worth tens of millions of power of faith was killed by Xu Luo just after his appearance, and it was the kind with no bones left. They just want to see a good show. Although Xu Luo has no enmity with them, but a person of ordinary background stomped them, the second generation. Although everyone didn''t say anything, they were still upset. Come over to watch, maybe they didn''t look at Xiang Xun to help them out, to embarrass Xu Luo or something. But what is the situation now? In the silver lord battle, Xiang Xun was defeated and lost, and he left with such a heavy loss. One ground dragon, two thousand regular army of dragon blood warriors. More importantly, two thousand sets of armor weapons! These are all money! And now they have all become Xu Luo''s trophies. When Xu Luo came out of the game room, he didn''t see Xiang Xun''s figure, but he didn''t care about it. This time, he made a lot of money. It''s good if he didn''t see Xiang Xun, so don''t look at his stinky face . He was very happy when he thought of what he had gained. After saying hello to the others, he left the actual battlefield directly, not caring what they were talking about behind his back. Although Xiang Xun was born in a big family, Xu Luo didn''t care at all that the other party would use the power of the Xiang family to attack him directly. The Federation is not just for nothing. As a student, he is protected by the Ministry of Education, one of the six major universities in the Federation. At most, the other party will make trouble for him within the rules and give him some stumbling blocks. His parents are not around, and he is not afraid that his relatives will be suppressed. Xu Luo was eager to put pressure on Xiangjia and his parents, so that he could see how terrifying the strength of the military department was. It''s just that unless Xiang Jia loses his mind, it''s naturally impossible for him to do such a thing. Right now, the opponent is at most asking the Xiang family members who are also in Novice God''s Domain or people affiliated with the Xiang family forces to trouble Xu Luo or attack him. But he didn''t care about that at all. He who is weak can solve it by himself. Powerful, he can''t protect God''s Domain, and it''s not so easy for the other party to break through by force. Besides, if he reports it, it will be a federal law that human beings must not invade each other. Although it is indeed a decoration at ordinary times, if it is really reported, it is not a decoration. It''s just that everyone tacitly ignores it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： royal invitation Chapter 34 Invitation from the Wang Family This time, Xu Luo used mayflies to decompose the corpses of the dragon blood warrior and the earth dragon, and obtained a total of more than two million evolution points, of which the earth dragon contributed as much as 500,000. In addition to this, I got two thousand sets of broken armor and weapons. Although most of them are dilapidated, they can still be used after repairing them. Although Xu Luo doesn''t need them himself, he can still buy them. Although his Zerg has also suffered heavy losses, the five thousand acid worms are basically dead, and the mantis worms are left. The next three thousand, the Beetle is less than two thousand, but this batch of weapons and equipment can be regarded as making up for these losses. And this is actually just a fraction, what is more important is naturally the talent and genes that Xu Luo has been thinking about. Dragon Blood Warrior got the two talents of dragon scale and strong body. Among them, the dragon scale can be used on the beetle to strengthen their defense ability, and the strong body can be directly fused with the empress and applied to all Zerg races. Strong physique, as the name suggests, can greatly enhance the body strength of the Zerg. Although it seems that the improvement is not large, all the Zerg can be blessed, which is a great improvement. Yalong Gene gave Xu Luo an unexpected joy. Mountain Shaker: Praying mantis + dragon gene, with powerful power, good life, silver level six! After getting the sub-dragon gene, he got a new direction for the Zerg to advance, which can make the mantis be advanced into a more powerful species. Although cultivating silver-level species does cost a lot, the relative benefits are equally huge. Others have such problems in cultivating silver species. Xu Luo is simple, as long as the evolution points and the power of faith can keep up, everything else will be fine. As far as evolution is concerned, his current domain is not small, and there are various terrains and resources, which can still be collected by mayflies for a long time. Not only that, the beetle and the praying mantis have become elite units after repeated enhancements. Although they are only at the bottom of the elite level, the individual is not as powerful as the dragon blood warrior and the two-headed ogre, but compared to before, it is still no problem to fight three with one. If you meet Xiangyang''s goblin again, the mantis can be said to be a child with a knife. Zhong Tianyue''s God''s Domain lecture has ended, and the next time is free study time. Xu Luo just got a new gene, and he is going to go back first, and let''s talk about advanced mantis bugs. Moreover, this time we lost so many units, we need to replenish them. Just when he got to the door, he saw the same position as yesterday, the only difference was that a girl with a different dress leaned in front of the motorcycle. "What? Still not giving up?" Xu Luo was a little curious. Compared with others, the Wang family was much more proactive. It''s a pity that he has no idea of ??joining other people''s forces. Although I don''t know how to shout that I am a rich and stupid thing, but as a time traveler and with a system, as long as he keeps going, he will only become stronger and stronger. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future, but no matter how bad it is. Not much to go. He would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, why would he join others and be exploited by others? Dont say that someone invested in you, the purpose of investment is only for future exploitation. What''s more, he doesn''t need other people''s investment. "you misunderstood!" Wang Xiaoling shook her head and smiled brightly at him. "You defeated Xiang Xun, our Wang family is only a few pounds, so we are not qualified to recruit you, but my father wants to see you." "This...isn''t that good?" Xu Luo squinted at her, and couldn''t help but smile narrowly. "Are we doing this too quickly? I''m a little unprepared!" "What is too soon and unprepared?" Wang Xiaoling didn''t react for a while. After all, in her impression Xu Luo is a very serious person. "See parents, our development is not so fast!" Xu Luo suppressed a smile. "what!" Wang Xiaoling finally came to his senses, couldn''t help screaming, and tried to hit him, but only looked around, but could only give up. "I always thought you were a decent person, but I didn''t expect you to be a bad guy." Wang Xiaoling couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. She looked like a serious person, but she didn''t expect to be able to make jokes. However, thinking of the battles she saw before, she was still very surprised. She didn''t expect that Xu Luo actually had so many arms, and more importantly, she still held a trump card like the Lord of Silver in her hand. "It''s not my intention to invite you this time. My father wants to meet you. Don''t you want to save face?" "Oh?" Xu Luo frowned. Although he will not join other forces, but Wang Xiaoling''s father is also the head of the Wang family, a well-known businessman in Tianhai City, so it is not good not to give face to invite him personally. Not joining is one thing, not giving face is another. No need, he naturally didn''t want to offend such a big shot. "I''m just an ordinary high school student, there''s no need for your father to be so concerned about me!" "I do not know then." Wang Xiaoling acted like I didn''t know anything. "Whether you want to go or not, you can give me an accurate word, so I can go back and deal with business." Xu Luo hesitated. He didn''t want to deal with these behemoths, but he didn''t want to offend them either. No matter how powerful he is in the world of the gods, he is just an ordinary person in the real world, and these big forces have plenty of means to attack him. Although there is a deterrent force from the Ministry of Education, it cannot be assumed that this will give you peace of mind. Nowadays, when people invite people in person, its hard to say no. "OK then!" Seeing Xu Luo nodding, Wang Xiaoling showed a bright smile on her face. "boarding." "Where is your home?" Getting on the scooter, holding onto the girl''s waist, Xu Luo asked casually. Wang Xiaoling froze, then relaxed. "It''s not far away, it''s only a few tens of miles, and it''s in the suspended layer." "Dangling layer?" Xu Luo was speechless. He knows a lot about this world now. He knows the world today. Even though he has entered the interstellar era, there are still not many livable planets. In the interstellar era, the population exploded. There are more people on a planet than at the beginning a lot of. Lets talk about this ancestral star, the source of human civilization, and the last announced population is 15 billion. The houses in the city are all high-floor. Although the houses that ordinary people live in are not small, its just that most people can only choose low-floor. Above 150 floors are called suspended floors, which are basically the first choice of the rich. 100 to 150 floors are the stratosphere, the first choice for social elites. Fifty to 100 floors are ordinary houses, which are supplied to ordinary people, while those below 50 floors are basically poor people, or social resettlement housing. The higher the floor, the better the environment. Below the 100th floor, there is basically no sunlight. This is the world today. Steel jungle, high-rise buildings, basically block the sun, only the high floors can see the sun. As for living in a villa by yourself like in Xu Luolai''s time? You are thinking about farting. Even the Wang family does not have such qualifications. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： i want a promise from you Chapter 35 I want a promise from you After Xu Luo finished, Wang Xiaoling started the locomotive directly. In this era, the engine technology has long since changed from what it used to be, and the fuel is no longer electricity, gasoline, etc., but a newly developed energy source, and Xu Luo doesn''t know the details. Amid the roar of the locomotive, the entire locomotive floated directly, and then soared into the sky, and the wind on both sides was also blocked by the invisible energy shield. Otherwise, when driving at such a high speed, the eyes cannot be opened at all. "Where do you put your hands!" Wang Xiaoling snorted coquettishly. "Ah, sorry sorry!" Xu Luo hastily put down his hands that were placed where they shouldn''t be, when the locomotive soared into the sky and subconsciously hugged Wang Xiaoling tightly due to the force of take-off. "I was so nervous just now, it''s my first time riding a flying car!" Although she said so, she was underestimating in her heart. I didn''t expect that this girl was so young, but she was already so predictable. "Humph!" Wang Xiaoling didn''t know whether he was real or not, so she could only snort coldly to express her dissatisfaction. "You can let me go now, and fly without shaking!" "Ohhhhh!" Xu Luo let go of the hand on her waist. After the locomotive flies, it is indeed very stable, without any bumps, unlike when riding a motorcycle. The price of this thing is high, but the speed is really very fast. The distance of more than ten miles has been reached in just a few minutes. Landing on the special parking pad, Wang Xiaoling turned over and got out of the car, without giving Xu Luo any good looks. Xu Luo sneered at this, and was not too embarrassed. The advantages have already been taken, and people are not allowed to roll their eyes. The house of the Wang family is located on the 162nd floor, and the entire floor belongs to their family, as do the upper floors. For this house alone, even if Xu Luo used all the power of faith produced in his God''s Domain to exchange for credit points, it would still take more than ten years to accumulate it. This is because his God''s Domain has kept producing all the time, and during this period it will not be destroyed. Others break through. Although it is hundreds of meters above the sky, the garden, swimming pool, and a small garden are in sight. Seeing this, Xu Luo had an even more impression of the financial resources of the Wang family. Although I dont know exactly how rich he is, but being able to make these arrangements at a height of several hundred meters is a big deal no matter how you look at it. "Let''s go!" Seeing Xu Luo looking around, Wang Xiaoling just thought he had never seen such a scene before, and didn''t care at all. Some people will never see these things in their lifetime, which is not surprising. At this time, she led the way directly in front, and after verifying her identity through the gate, she walked through the garden, and then actually entered the inside of her house. Seeing that no door appeared, Xu Luo was even more surprised by the technology in this world. Although he knew that he had come to the future world before, and some facilities and equipment in his own home were also very high-end, but compared with this place, it was a pediatrics department. For such a place, take that garden as an example, you can see it from the outside, but you cant get in without verification, and you dont know whats around, its because people want you to see it, if you dont want it, just turn off the viewing function, what? Can''t see it either. The whole house is surrounded by transparent glass, but you can''t see it with your eyes, you have to touch it to see it. Under the leadership of Wang Xiaoling, the two traveled unimpeded and soon came to a small hall. At this time, in the small hall, a middle-aged man was already sitting there, and a man who looked like a housekeeper stood behind him. In front of him is a huge table filled with many delicacies. Seeing this, Xu Luo''s lips moved. This is real food, not a nutritious meal. "Hello, Xu Luo, I''ve heard Xiaoling mention you a long time ago, and I finally met today." The middle-aged man, that is, Wang Xiaoling''s father, the chairman of the Wang Consortium, Wang Dezheng stood up with a faint smile on his face, showing his friendliness. Xu Luo was a little speechless, he and Wang Xiaoling met yesterday, who knew him before that! Although there are some complaints, but people show goodwill, and they can''t tear down the stage. "This is my father, and also the chairman of our Wang Consortium, Wang Dezheng." Wang Xiaoling quickly introduced to him. "Hello, Wang Dong." Although Xu Luo was a little greedy, it was not that he hadn''t eaten. Although he recovered quickly, he responded neither humble nor overbearing. "Don''t just stand, please sit down." Wang Dezheng called the two to sit down. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I asked the chef at home to make some. You can try it." "Wang Dong is too polite." Xu Luo wasn''t sure what this person''s temperament was, so he just responded politely. "You are Xiaoling''s classmate, don''t be too polite." Wang Dezheng shook his head. "It''s too weird to be called Wang Dong. If you don''t mind, you can call me Uncle Wang." "Uncle Wang." Xu Luo corrected himself. "Hey!" Wang Dezheng responded with a brighter smile on his face. "Speaking of which, I saw the battle between you and that kid from the Xiang family, it was amazing!" Wang Dezheng gave a thumbs up. Xu Luo frowned imperceptibly. He doesn''t know the other party''s purpose, so every word and every action must be carefully considered. "Uncle Wang is too much." "Maybe you are still wondering why I asked you to come here." Wang Dezheng smiled. "Here, I don''t ask if you will join our Wang family. The temple of the Wang family is too small to keep you. Are you interested in cooperating with the Wang family?" "Cooperation?" Xu Luo was puzzled. "Yes! You offended the Xiang family. This boy Xiang Xun is one of the direct descendants of the Xiang family. His father is a small-minded person. He will definitely trouble you. You can cooperate with the Wang family." Wang Dezheng said what he knew in an unhurried manner. Behind me is the Ministry of Education. Xu Luo smiled. The meaning is obvious, no matter how powerful Xiang Jia is, he is not an opponent of the Ministry of Education. "Little Luo, you are still too young." Wang Dezheng shook his head, but didn''t say anything more. "Don''t mention cooperation, then let''s talk about business." "Um?" Xu Luo didn''t realize it, why did he suddenly jump into business? "what business?" "Didn''t you just get a batch of weapons and equipment? I wonder if you are interested in selling them to us? I am willing to buy them at the market price." Wang Dezheng spoke sincerely. "Market price?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes. "You don''t have to think about it." Wang Dezheng laughed dumbfounded. It seems that if he doesn''t speak up, this kid doesn''t know what to think. "I am willing to buy some broken weapons and equipment from you at the market price. Naturally, there is no profit. I just want a promise from you." "What promise?" Xu Luo Xindao is here! "I hope that in the future, when you are in the world of the gods, when you go to the continent of the gods, you will not be an enemy of the royal family. As a businessman, you should pay attention to harmony and wealth, and you don''t want to fight with others." "It''s that simple?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： second queen Chapter 36 The Second Empress "It''s that simple?" When Xu Luo heard this request, his first reaction was to wonder if there was some trap. "It''s that simple." Wang Dezheng nodded. "The Wang family doesn''t want to be your enemy, and they don''t want you to be our enemy, so it''s like spending money to buy peace. It''s not just you, we do this for everyone with talent and potential." Xu Luo was silent. "I can also give you a quota of two million power of faith. You can shop in any shopping mall of the Wang family in the main city of God''s Domain, which is our sincerity." Wang Dezheng spoke very sincerely. Xu Luo frowned, it seemed to be true, who cares, he is not a public official, there is no problem of bribery, and he doesn''t need him to do anything, why don''t you give something for nothing? "Then thank you Uncle Wang, as long as people from the Wang family don''t take the initiative to target me, I will not be an enemy of the Wang family." Xu Luo spoke seriously. However, there is still room for myself in the words, provided that the members of the Wang family do not make enemies with me. "Xiao Luo is really smart!" Wang Dezheng laughed out loud. "Okay, it''s rare to come here once, eat it quickly, it will be cold if you don''t eat it." Under the circumstances that both parties intend to release goodwill, this meal can be said to be a joy for both guests and host. Xu Luo also took the opportunity to ask some news that he couldn''t get in touch with, and learned about the division of forces in Tianhai City. After drinking and eating, Xu Luo also bid farewell. Wang Dezheng directly asked the housekeeper to arrange a car to take him away. In the living room, only Wang Dezheng and his daughter are left. "Dad, if you can''t win someone over, you can''t offer such a good deal, right?" Wang Xiaoling was puzzled. Not only did she give a shopping quota of 2 million Power of Faith, but she also bought 2,000 sets of armor and weapons at the market price. No matter what, it was a loss! "Do you think this condition pays a lot?" Wang Dezheng smiled. "If it wasn''t for fear of scaring him, I would have given him 10 million powers of faith directly to make him grow up immediately." "what?" Wang Xiaoling was taken aback. "Dad, didn''t you do something to be sorry for my mother?" "What are you talking about!" Wang Dezheng glanced at the door subconsciously. I just invested in a talent in advance. "Investing in a talent, but it''s not worth such a big capital!" Wang Xiaoling still doesn''t quite understand. "Although I admit that he is very powerful now, and he still has a silver-ranked lord creature in his hand, but this lead is only temporary. As long as the development of God''s Domain catches up with those guys, their strength will skyrocket immediately." "That''s just what you see." Wang Dezheng sighed with emotion. "There is indeed no support behind him, and the resources are not as many as you, but he can grab them!" "grab?" Wang Xiaoling''s eyes widened. "Is Xu Luo an intruder?" "Haha, what are you talking about, I just said that there is such a way." Wang Dezheng knew that he had slipped his words, so he quickly redeemed himself. In fact, he valued Xu Luo because he knew more information. The Wang family started from his father''s generation. Two brothers, one in politics and one in business, his elder brother is now the second in command in the Ministry of Education, so he knows many things that others don''t. He also learned information about Xu Luo through this. This is the reason why he tried every means to win over, and after failing to win over, he made all kinds of goodwill. "Xiaoling, after all, our family started too late, we don''t have much background, we can''t compare with others, and our foundation is even weaker in the world of gods. Therefore, it is always right to have a good relationship with others." Wang Dezheng gave a sincere warning. "Although many geniuses are lost to everyone, what if one of them rises? What is this little effort now? It''s just casting more nets." "So it is." Wang Xiaoling nodded ignorantly. Wang Dezheng sighed in his heart, his son was a little bit disappointing, and although his daughter was still a genius, it was just okay in Tianhai, and it was nothing to put it in the entire region, let alone the world. Xu Luo didn''t know about the conversation between the father and daughter of the Wang family, nor did he know that his frenzied invasion of the Alien God''s Domain had begun to attract the attention of others. After returning home, he simply washed up and didn''t need to eat a tasteless nutritious meal. He directly lay down in the game compartment and entered the world of the gods. Returned to his God''s Domain, this time, he suffered a heavy loss! Of the 25,000 Zergs who fought, only a few thousand returned. Fortunately, after such a long time in reality, a lot of eggs have accumulated in God''s Domain again. After adding the previous ones, Xu Luo directly made up a whole number, and the three Zergs replenished to 30,000 each. At the same time, they spent a lot of power of faith to directly raise their level to the ninth level of bronze. The addition of Zerg directly restored the supply of Power of Faith. However, Xu Luo''s original accumulation was basically exhausted. However, to his surprise, this time, the dominant system, which had no sense of existence, actually sent a message. The storage of evolution points has reached more than 3 million, and the basic conditions have been completed. Three million evolution points and 10 million power of faith can be consumed to split the Zerg mother queen and create a new mother queen. A simple message, but to Xu Luo, it is no less than a turbulent undercurrent. What does this mean? It shows that the number of Zerg is about to skyrocket. At the beginning, he thought that with only one mother queen, with a daily production of 1,000, he would not be able to get a massive army of Zergs even after working so hard! But now, the appearance of the second Empress has given him infinite reverie. If the second one can appear, the third one can appear. As long as the level is improved slowly, it is not impossible for a million Zerg army to overwhelm the enemy! What''s more, although the Zerg is very weak at the beginning, it can also be continuously strengthened day after day. Now the mantis and beetle have been promoted to the elite level, and it is not impossible to strengthen them to silver in the future. It''s a pity that although there are enough evolution points now, there are still many gaps in the power of faith. Even if you don''t do anything, you still need to wait for two days in reality. Besides, there are more Zergs now, and the daily consumption is also a large number. It needs to save some evolution points, otherwise the three million brains will be consumed, and there will not be enough power of faith by then. 90,000 Zergs, as they get bigger, consume more. They need to consume 60,000 evolution points every day, and 600,000 mayflies need to work hard for a whole day to meet their consumption. Fortunately, there are millions of mayflies in God''s Domain at this time, and they can be saved for a while in addition to meeting daily consumption. The damage to the terrain is really not ordinary. If the terrain collected by the mayfly is converted into the power of faith, the current daily consumption is almost several thousand. Although the Zerg only need evolution points, the evolution points must be exchanged for resources. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Development order Chapter 37 Development Order After waiting for two days, Xu Luo finally saved up enough power of faith, and then chose to split the queen mother on the control panel of the **** system. Yes! The new empress is actually an individual split from the original empress, and the two share the same consciousness. Unless they need to migrate in the future, the connection between this consciousness will be severed, making it a complete individual. Because a swarm has only one consciousness, one Empress. After consuming 10 million powers of faith and 3 million evolution points, the empress'' hideous body suddenly swelled up. Originally a body like a spider, the shape has not changed much, but the eight arms are stronger and sharper! After her body doubled in size, the empress suddenly became two halves, each with only half of her body. It took more than ten minutes for the other half of her body to slowly recover and form a complete individual. Zerg Empress (No. 1, weak!) Level: Silver Level 1. Talent: split, control the swarm. Skills: spawning, burrowing, low-altitude flight, diving and slashing, jumping attack, thick earth shield, armor... Basically, the Empress has the abilities that other Zergs have, and they are even more powerful. There is only one difference between No. 2 Empress and No. 1, and that is to control the swarm! This is a symbol of the theme. Unless it becomes the gaze of a swarm by itself in the future, or number one dies, it is impossible for it to have this ability. Just split, the Queen Mother is still a little weak and needs a period of recovery. But Xu Luo can afford to wait for this little time. After having two empresses, the most obvious change for him is that he gets more eggs every day. It''s just that he didn''t rush to increase the number of Zerg, but kept the eggs first. At this time, I am not in a hurry to invade. Raising so many Zerg is just to increase the feeding pressure on myself. Although I sold the obtained weapons and equipment to the Wang family and made a lot of money, I can''t be so prodigal! He also wanted to get all the topography and landforms in God''s Domain. If there is a special terrain, it would be even better if you can add some special products to yourself. God''s Domain is actually a bit like a cultivation game, not just the foundation of a god, but also the foundation for becoming the kingdom of God in the future, and even your own **** realm. In Gods Domain, you can cultivate various properties and species according to your own mind, sell what you dont need, and replace it with what you want. For example, the elves, their specialty is the water of life produced by the moon well, and the leaf of life produced by the world tree, which are very popular things. Another example, the specialty of the mammoth family among the orcs is their ivory. Each species has its own advantages and disadvantages, and how to develop depends entirely on your own ideas. Because of Zhong Tianyue''s warning, Xu Luo has been honest all this time, just saving the eggs and the power of faith, and preparing for a big wave in a while. Reduce the frequency, naturally you need to increase your own efficiency. Others are also developing, but he doesn''t believe that other people''s development can be like him, and the Zerg species has no growth process. During the day, he attends classes honestly, eagerly absorbing the knowledge of Professor Zhong Tianyue, and spends most of his time in the simulated actual battlefield, fighting with various simulated species. If you can''t actually fight, you can simulate it, and you must know yourself and the enemy. He doesn''t know what kind of opponent he will encounter, what kind of species they are, so he can only use stupid methods, get in touch with them more, encounter more, and with experience, he will know how to deal with them. In addition, he will also wander around the main city of God''s Domain, looking for things that suit him. Especially the search cards, positioning cards, blasting cards and other things needed for the invasion. If you encounter them, as long as the price is not too outrageous, you will buy them. The more these are, the better. On the other side, Xu Luo worried for a long time that Xiang''s revenge did not come, as if nothing had happened. I don''t know if I was holding back my bad luck, or I was warned, but all in all, it was very calm. Zhao Yiming didn''t come to make trouble, and Xiang Xun didn''t come to school for several days. After returning to class, he was also very low-key, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. But the more this happened, the more vigilant Xu Luo became. The biting dog doesn''t bark. He doesn''t believe that he has caused such a big loss to Xiang Xun and made Xiang Xun lose face in the circle. This gave him a feeling of calm before the storm. The fact that there is no attack now does not mean that this matter is over. However, Xu Luo''s work and rest are very regular, basically going around school and home every day, and never going to other messy places. Spent most of the time in God''s Domain, and occasionally had a remote communication with his parents on an unknown planet. Just like that, time passed by little by little. In Xu Luo''s domain of the gods, a certain amount of strength has been accumulated. He is very satisfied with both the number of Zerg and the reserve of eggs. Trial God: Xu Luo Clericship: None! God Rank: Epic (Demigod) Holy area: Family: Zerg Power of Faith: 5300000 Believers: Zerg Queen (2), Ephemera: 1200000 worm eggs: 100000 Beetle: 30000 Mantis: 30000 Acid Worm: 30000 Output:812000/day Evolution points: 1,200,000 This is the current state of God''s Domain. However, the power of faith is not much. Although one day in real time can get more than 8 million yuan, the development of God''s Domain also requires a lot of power of faith. Among other things, it cost Xu Luo more than 60 million yuan to auction off a development order. The function of the Exploitation Order is very simple, it is to expand the territory and expand the area of ??the God''s Domain. At the beginning, everyone''s domains were different, but they were basically fixed. If you want to increase the area of ??God''s Domain, you must either promote God''s Domain, or integrate into other God''s Domain, or use a development order to expand. Of course, if you are rich and powerful, you can directly use the power of faith to create things in the void, and directly increase the area. Its just that if you do that, the power of 100 million beliefs can probably increase by 1 million square kilometers. The effect is not satisfactory, and the gain outweighs the loss. Xu Luo''s 60 million purchase order directly increased the area of ??his divine domain by 3 million square kilometers, which is much more effective than directly using the power of faith to increase. It''s just that in this way, there is a large area of ??desert again in the God''s Domain that was already filled with various landforms. After all, there will be nothing in the area that has been opened up at the beginning, and everything needs to be embellished by the master of God''s Domain himself with the power of faith. Xu Luo didn''t have any other thoughts about this, but just put the power of faith he got into God''s Domain little by little. The higher the potential of the God Realm, the greater the benefits will be when it becomes the God Kingdom, and the more powerful priesthood will be obtained. This is also the reason why he put so much power of faith into the realm of the gods where he can''t see the benefits. A god, the most important thing is his kingdom, priesthood, divine right, divine power, believers! The priesthood represents the development direction of the gods, and of course it is the most important thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Monthly Exam Rules: Melee! Chapter 38 Monthly exam rules melee! Time went round and round, passing by little by little, and in the blink of an eye, another month passed. It''s finally time for the second monthly exam. During this month, Xu Luo has been acting very normally, and the world of the gods is not as crazy as it was the first time. For a whole month, ten months have passed in God''s Domain, and he only made two shots. It''s just two shots, dispatching all the teams, attacking five targets at the same time, and even dispatching the empress. Although he also suffered heavy losses, he directly broke through the gods of ten alien novice gods, and directly expanded his own gods. At the same time, they plundered a large number of landforms, as well as some talents and genes. Talent fusion, genes, most of them are useless, there is only one that is really useful, and that is the gene of the Dungeon, which can be fused with the beetle. Earth-devastating insect: beetle + earth-dipping gene, capable of escaping, silver first rank! Beetle was able to escape from the ground. After merging the genes of the Dungeon tribe, it became a Dungeon insect to strengthen this ability. It can dig a tunnel underground within a second. Of course, the most important thing is not this, but the fact that the Earth Dungeon can fuse with the Mountain Shaker. Earth Dragon Worm: Mountain Shaking Worm + Earth Dungeon Worm, has the characteristics of both, silver level nine! This is what Xu Luo values ??most. After the fusion of the two silver-level Zergs, the result is an elite Zerg of the ninth level of silver. Combat power is definitely not as good as the ninth-level silver of normal species, but it is also much stronger than the other two Zergs. Suddenly became Xu Luo''s strongest hole card. Early in the morning, everyone came to the classroom, and Zhong Tianyue also came early. Standing in front of the whole class of fifty people, Zhong Tianyue''s face was heavy. "Students, here I want to announce a bad news to you." Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what the news was. Even the principal thought it was bad news. It''s just that the students who have been studying under Zhong Tianyue for two months are not in a hurry to speak. "The latest news from the Ministry of Education, in order to arouse the students'' sense of urgency, the original model of the elite class is changed. It is no longer the top 50 students in the school entering the elite class, but the bottom elimination system is implemented!" Zhong Tianyue''s words were like throwing a big stone into a calm lake, causing huge waves immediately. Hearing that the final elimination will be implemented, some people can''t sit still. "Silence!" Seeing them start to discuss, Zhong Tianyue''s expression darkened, and he let out a cry. Suddenly there was no sound in the classroom. "In the future, the elite class will be evaluated separately, and will no longer be with the ordinary class. The last five people in the class will be eliminated, and the five strongest people in the ordinary class will take your places." Looking at the students he had taught for two months, Zhong Tianyue took a deep breath. "If you don''t want to be eliminated, then strive to be in the top forty-five, or come back from the ordinary class!" After all, we have been together for two months, and we have feelings no matter what. It''s just the decision of the Ministry of Education, and he has no way to change it. Besides, this is also a way to stimulate students'' fighting spirit. It is not enough to be the top 50 in the school, you still need to strive for the top, otherwise, you may be eliminated if you enter the elite class. At the same time, this is also an opportunity for ordinary class students. You dont need to compete for the top 50 in the school. As long as you become the top 5 in the ordinary class, then you have the opportunity to enter the elite class. This actually gives ordinary students more opportunities and breaks the shackles that the wealthy children almost monopolize the resources of the elite class. Only Zhong Tianyue knows that behind the passage of this bill is the result of how many battles the two factions have gone through and the exchange of interests. But I have to say that he also supports such a plan. This can not only break the monopoly of wealthy families, but also maintain healthy competition, give students a strong sense of urgency, and increase the motivation for internal competition. After Zhong Tianyue finished speaking, some people in the class began to feel uneasy. Because they usually belong to the group at the end of the crane when they are tested in the class, but their ranking is not fixed. Now there are five people to be eliminated, and anyone may be eliminated. Xu Luo didn''t feel too much about it. It wasn''t that he was conceited. With his current development, he had already surpassed the novice by a lot. If he wanted to, he could already leave the Novice God''s Domain at this time. Therefore, it was impossible to eliminate him by eliminating anyone. There will be no pressure. Although I usually have a good relationship with everyone in the class, but this kind of assessment is related to my own future, everyone naturally has to go all out. Came to the actual battlefield hall. At this time, there were no ordinary class students here. Obviously, their assessments were not conducted together, and even the assessment items were not necessarily the same. When they arrived, the head of logistics, the dean of students and other high-level school officials had already arrived. This was to prevent Zhong Tianyue from acting arbitrarily and deceitful. It is basically a convention. Looking at the fifty students, Zhong Tianyue announced the content of the assessment at this time. "This monthly exam is to test your actual combat ability as well as your character. The entertainment mode of this monthly exam, at the time of the test, is the melee. The first five people who wiped out all the arms will be counted as eliminated. There is time to divide the ranks." "Then principal, what if everyone targets one person?" A student asked suddenly. "As I said, this assessment will also test your character, which naturally includes your usual contacts." Zhong Tianyue spoke lightly. Hearing this, some of the group of people''s eyes lit up, and they couldn''t help but start making eye contact. Especially those who are already facing elimination. In the past month, Xiang Xun, who was about to become a little transparent in the class, was even more impressed, and kept sending messages vertically and horizontally. He has been dormant for so long, isn''t it just to wait for an opportunity? Now it''s finally time for him to wait. So what if you are a good person? You are blocking the way of others. At this time, it is not difficult to unite at all. Under his contact, many people agreed that even those who had confidence in their own strength would worry that they would be targeted by others during the scuffle and be cleared out in advance. Now that everyone is joining forces and clearing the strongest first, there is naturally no reason to disagree. Not to mention those at the bottom of the crane, they are already facing elimination. The current rules are giving them a chance. If they dont know how to grasp it, they deserve to be eliminated. "Xu Luo, see you in a month!" Xiang Xun smiled coldly in his heart. He knew that it was impossible to rely on Xu Luo in the ordinary class, but he was also very happy that he could not see him for a month and cut off his resources for a month. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： vertical and horizontal Chapter 39 Combine Vertical and Horizontal The internal LAN has been established. The content of this actual combat: entertainment mode! This battle is in a melee mode, and the battlefield scene is selected as: Plains! Number of participants in this actual battle: 50! The connection of all participants to God''s Domain has been completed, and the arms will be put on the battlefield soon! This is an entertainment mode, there will be no loss if the unit dies! Under the reminder of the mechanical sound in the game cabin, the troops in God''s Domain began to be put on the battlefield. "Hey? Why is there no choice of quantity? Is the entertainment mode different from the combat mode?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Last time when he was fighting with Xiang Xun, he could choose the number of troops to deploy. How come there is no such thing now? It''s just that no matter how confused he is, at this moment he sees all his arms being thrown on the battlefield from the perspective of God. "Fortunately, I was smart and didn''t replenish the number of Zerg." Seeing this scene, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. It was only a few days since he invaded the Alien God''s Domain last time, and the loss was not small. It was just because he was busy promoting the Zerg, so he was accumulating the power of faith, so he didn''t replenish their number . It''s not a big deal for all the Zerg to appear in front of others this time. "Stinky boy, let''s see how you hide this time!" Zhong Tianyue, who was watching the battle, was talking to himself. He clearly warned the kid to keep a low profile, but he listened and only invaded twice in a month. Just hacking five targets at once, how inflated that is! Now in their sixth middle school, in the first grade of high school, they directly shattered the twenty-seven gods of foreign races, which directly attracted the attention of the above. As the principal and part-time class teacher, he didn''t know the specific strength of his students, which was a failure. This time, it was his decision to deploy all the arms of everyone, just to take a good look at the full strength of these people. However, Zhong Tianyue was still taken aback when he saw the number of troops deployed on the battlefield. Battlefield selection, this kind of all-in-one teleportation will only select arms, and will not bring non-arms. But when he saw Xu Luo''s huge number, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. "This brat is still hiding his clumsiness." Being able to invade five people at the same time, he doesn''t believe that this power can do it. It must be after the previous invasion, and it has not been supplemented yet. But what is shown now is enough to surprise people. This is likely to be the remaining power after the previous invasion of the five alien races, but there are tens of thousands of them, so how many will there be at the peak? At this time, not only the senior officials of the school were watching the game, but also the other first-year students were watching the game live through the projection screen in the classroom. Even people in the second and third grades of high school also paid attention. When they saw the fifty soldiers, some were amazed at their rapid development, and some were amazed at the number of Xu Luo''s troops. At the same time, they were also curious about what his species was. After all, the Zerg has never been seen before, and there is naturally no relevant record in the book Origin of Species. In the battle of the elite class, the last five people will be eliminated. This news is now known to everyone. Not only in the first grade, but also in the second and third grades. It''s just that the gap between the second and third grades has already widened. Even if five people from the ordinary class enter, it will only be a replacement for a month, and then the five people who were eliminated will be squeezed out again. The first year of senior high school is different. The gap between everyone is not so huge. There are infinite possibilities in the future, so it is more attractive. After entering the battlefield, there is an endless plain all around. Everyone is scattered around, and there is no way to see each other directly. The first thing everyone does is to start looking for other people''s whereabouts. Whether it is those who agreed to join forces or those who want to eliminate others, they all started to act at this time. Xu Luo didn''t see anyone else and didn''t care. After all, it is an entertainment mode, and death here is not real. He cannot get rewards from talents or genes, and he is actually not interested in it. Even if it is the first place in the monthly exam, it is just a reward for some power of faith. If it is not for the rare resources, he would not bother to fight. His own God''s Domain now produces far more than these rewards every day. There are only rare rewards, and you may not be able to buy them with the power of faith. At this time, other people also began to gather together, and Xiang Xun even dissuaded those who fought. "What do you think, let others take advantage of it? Let''s join forces and eliminate the strongest person, and the quota will be vacant. Why do we have to kill ourselves?" Xiang Xun went around lobbying everyone he met, and others were also promoting it to others. Not to mention, it was really effective, and the students who were already fighting together stopped immediately. It is risky to eliminate someone who is similar to yourself. But a group of people teamed up to eliminate Xu Luo, which is naturally very safe! No matter how powerful Xu Luo is, can he still fight against forty-nine of them? "Xiang Xun, you want to take revenge, but borrow everyone''s strength, how shameless you are!" Wang Xiaoling opened her beautiful eyes and scolded her mouth. "Wang Xiaoling, you don''t want to join forces with us? It''s fine, then we will eliminate you first." Xiang Xun sneered. It''s just that he said so, but seeing other people hesitate, no one dared to do it. "Trash!" Xiang Xun cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, the Wang family has a lot of business in Tianhai City, and has contacts with many powerful forces. It will be fun to see Wang Xiaoling eliminated at this time. "Hmph, you don''t want to join forces with us, do you still want to eliminate us?" Although you can''t do anything, you can still disgust the opponent. Wang Xiaoling hesitated immediately. How can we say that we are all classmates, and some of them have known each other since we were young? "Oh, I don''t care, I just see what you will do if you eliminate Xu Luo, there are still four places left!" Wang Xiaoling said, commanding her troops to run aside. And hearing this sentence, other people looked at each other, and Xu Luo was eliminated by only one person, and there were still four places left! Some people made eye contact with each other, and their eyes fell on Xiang Xun vaguely. Isn''t this a goal? At this time, Xiang Xun, surrounded by more than 40 people and countless arms, was full of vigor and high-spirited, with the air of a commander-in-chief, but he didn''t know what other people thought. "Don''t worry everyone, after killing Xu Luo, the rest of us can compensate the resources for the remaining four. It only takes a month, and we can kill them back soon!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Frontal defeat Chapter 40 Frontal defeat The people who watched the battle saw more than forty soldiers converging from all directions, and then looking for Xu Luo''s trace everywhere, they couldn''t help but gasped. "These wealthy people are really shameless, so many people are targeting one!" An outraged voice among the ordinary class watching the battle. "That''s right, that''s right, I''m really shameless, I can do this kind of thing." "We ordinary people managed to produce a genius, but he was targeted like this. Hey, we can only see if Xu Luo can kill him next month!" Although they sympathized with Xu Luo, everyone couldn''t help him. From everyone''s point of view, Xu Luo was destined to be eliminated first. After dozens of people searched indiscriminately, the location of Xu Luo''s arms was quickly found. With an order, everyone began to gather. "Fuck!" Seeing the many troops coming back in mighty force, Xu Luo couldn''t help complaining. You people are too stupid! If one person can''t beat himself, everyone will come together. Among the troops rushing over, barbarians, centaurs, half-elves, various orc populations, half-orc populations, and many wild beasts all roared over. No matter what the combat effectiveness is, at least this number looks very impactful. "Did you treat me like a persimmon?" Seeing everyone joining forces, Xu Luo sneered. Although he has not been supplemented with arms, he now has more than the original three arms. "Meet the enemy!" Without too much fanfare, Xu Luo directly directed his Zerg to attack. It seems that the forty or so people have more units than Xu Luo''s Zerg, but you must know that today''s Zerg has become a high-level unit, and it is not bad among the Bronze ranks, let alone Silver Zerg exist. Tens of thousands of Zerg launched a charge, and the speed was not fast, but they were in formation and marched in an orderly manner. Compared with them, the other side was just a group of mobs. The plain is endless, without any cover, and there is no terrain to use. The two sides are fighting for real strength. The first unit touched the Zerg, but it collapsed at the first touch, without any effective resistance at all. "What kind of combat power is this?" The students of the first orc unit were directly eliminated, and none of the 5,000 green-skinned orcs were left, and the opponent had no obvious losses. Large-scale charge, even the Beetle, which is good at defense, has a very terrifying impact. Although the orcs are not weak, he does not have high-level orcs, just some bronze orc soldiers of the fourth and fifth ranks. Facing the already elite beetles, the mantis is naturally not enough. The first one to be eliminated is just the beginning, and more and more people will be eliminated in the future, it''s just a matter of time. At this time, the two sides were fighting each other, but everyone was horrified to find that Xiang Xun''s dragon blood warrior could kill seven or eight Zergs, and when they faced them again, it could be described as a one-sided massacre. Their arms are not enough to look at in front of the Zerg. "Is that... a new unit?" Seeing the rampant Zerg in the melee, someone with sharp eyes recognized that these were not the three Zerg that Xu Luo had used at the beginning. "probably!" Others aren''t sure either. They just observe the battlefield with their minds, and they don''t end up on the field themselves. At most, they observe everything through the perspective of believers. Xu Luo looked at everything from the perspective of the queen mother. The two empresses were hidden underground, and they were not allowed to see them, otherwise it would be even more frightening. From the very beginning of the frontal contact, the Zerg showed their strength and completely suppressed the cooperation of others. Whether its ordinary or elite, whether its Bronze Tier 5, Tier 6, Tier 9, etc., after encountering the Zerg, all of them can only fall down. The coalition army with hundreds of thousands of troops was shattered by the impact of tens of thousands of Zerg. Whether its a powerful beetle that defends, a powerful praying mantis that attacks, or an acid worm that can spray acid or self-explode, they all leave a deep impression on people. It''s just that none of these can compare to the shock of those thousands of mountain shakers. That is the real gods who block and kill gods, and Buddhas who block and kill Buddhas! On the way forward, no matter whether it is a powerful tiger-headed man or a domineering lion-headed man, they don''t care at all and push them all over. The five people who were eliminated have already come out. They regretted it very much. Why did they come here to provoke Xu Luo, a pervert? If they choose someone else as their target, there is still a chance that they can stay, or they dont rush so fast! It''s just that it''s too late to regret at this time, and others will ignore them and not regret it. The people who watched the battle only felt their blood boil. This is the battle! What are hundreds of thousands of small-scale battles! This kind of battle of hundreds of thousands is really shocking and exciting enough. One hit more than forty people. At first, everyone felt that Xu Luo was basically hopeless, but the face slap came so fast that everyone had no time to react. But at this time, everyone doesn''t care about slapping face or not. They just want to know what Xu Luo''s new army is, and what is the one guarding the empress? Although there are not many Dungeon Worms and Earth Dragon Worms, Xu Luo is still a part of the advanced level, just because the live broadcast is going on now, and Xu Luo doesn''t want to expose them. If it wasn''t for the lack of choice, all the troops would have been sent over, and he didn''t even want to expose the Mountain Shaker. It''s just that more than forty people teamed up, no matter how conceited he is, he also knows that it may not be possible to fight with ordinary bronze arms, so he simply dispatched the mountain shaker to defeat the opponent directly and prevent more information about himself from being exposed go out. The arms of these second generations are actually not weak, but either they havent grown up yet, or there are not many in number, and they rush around randomly, and occasionally trample on each others arms. For example, it is very normal for the fast-running orcs and half-orcs to step on the slow-running troops in front of them. They don''t have a unified command. On the other hand, Xu Luo''s side has strict discipline, and the troops have been promoted again to become elite troops. If Xu Luo showed 12 points of strength, then the coalition army can show 6 points of strength, which is considered worthy of them. At this time, Xiang Xun couldn''t organize a counterattack. There were so many people and there was no unified command. He had to communicate with other people first, and then they would give orders to his followers. But at that time, the day lily was cold up. In this way, the so-called union has become a joke. (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Zhong Tianyues Hope Chapter 41 Zhong Tianyue''s Hope No one expected that a vigorous group of people united, but in front of Xu Luo, it was like a chicken and a dog, and there was almost no decent resistance. Their number is obviously several times that of the Xu Luo Zerg army, but it is useless at all, and the number of their own various arms trampled to death is quite a lot. Especially the rampage of the mountain shakers, they are simply tyrannical, no arms can limit them. At this stage, among the freshmen, there are only a handful of silver arms, and among the six middle schools, it is normal to have one or two silver arms, but there are no established silver arms. "Is this your hidden strength?" Watching the battle, Zhong Tianyue and a group of high school officials watched everything, but they were thinking about other things. It''s no surprise that he was able to defeat the freshmen of the same class. This kid is crazy about targeting aliens. He doesn''t have two brushes. How could it be possible? It''s just that he didn''t expect that the hidden strength would be so terrifying. "I propose to give him a seed spot." Zhong Tianyue looked at the others and brought up the old matter again. Only this time, these leaders rarely refused directly. Even Zhao Yiming opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Seed places are of course very precious. There are only three places in a school, and there are only three within ten years. Under normal circumstances, they are simply reluctant to give it away. The seed quota also represents a huge benefit, and it is the school''s full cultivation. The previous seed quota was not only talent, but also the result of balancing interests. And this time they didn''t directly object when Zhong Tianyue spoke, it was also because they saw hope in Xu Luo. A named hope of qualifying. Seed quotas are given after weighing the pros and cons, and even after various benefit exchanges. However, there is an exception, that is, when they are truly outstanding and can bring greater benefits than the benefit exchange. Obviously, this is the case now. From Xu Luo, these high-level officials saw the possibility of him being able to qualify for the city-level league, which has not been realized in the sixth middle school for many years. If such a genius is cultivated, their leaders will be rewarded by the Ministry of Education. That''s all they care about. Not only the real benefits, but also the accumulation of seniority, these are intangible capital, more precious than any other benefits. "This young man was able to cultivate the Silver Army without the support of big capital. It is obvious that he has outstanding talent. I agree to give him a seed spot." The dean of students spoke directly. "I agree!" After seeing the appearance of the silver unit, the logistics director simply agreed. After the three agreed, Zhao Yiming could only hold his nose and admit it reluctantly. Of course he knows what these people want. Although the Xiang family is powerful, they can''t give them what they want. If he interferes at this time, he will only offend these people. But although he agreed on the surface, only he knows what he thinks in his heart. These four big bosses all agreed, and the others naturally have no objections. "it is good!" Zhong Tianyue nodded. "Since everyone agrees, I will report to the higher authorities after the test results come out." The leadership team of their school agreed, but the necessary procedures still have to be followed, but generally it is just a formality. After everyone agrees, watching the battle on the field is actually a bit boring. The gap is really too big, it''s like an adult bullying a child. "His current strength can already be compared with the students in the elite class of the second year of high school! Although the second year of high school has silver arms, but he has so many other arms." Looking at Xu Luo, the dean of training was a little curious about where his limit was, and what the units that hadn''t been dispatched were. The second year of high school students only increased the level of the arms, which does not mean that the number of arms will be greatly increased. The more units there are, the more the feeding consumption will be. Generally, everyone will maintain a similar number and will not deliberately increase the number of units. Only those who take the road of invasion will explode. "The purpose of raising so many soldiers is not pure!" Zhao Yiming sneered. His meaning is obvious, to raise so many soldiers, this is the way to take the invaders. "What''s there!" The dean of students disagrees. "Lack of resources, naturally the only option is to rob. I am optimistic about this kid. Without the support of a big force behind him, how can he develop if he doesn''t rob." It''s not like they didn''t rob others when they were young. "I''m afraid that if the horse stumbles, I won''t be able to rob people, but will be robbed by others." Zhao Yiming stabbed in a neutral tone. "Director Zhao, I know that you have objections to Xu Luo, but please remember your identity. You are a teacher and care about a student. You have lost your identity for nothing." Zhong Tianyue turned his gaze to Zhao Yiming. "What''s more, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, it''s better to bully the pulsatilla than the young and poor. Who knows what will happen in the future!" Zhao Yiming did not speak again. Zhong Tianyue''s words seemed to be exhortations, but in fact they were already very severe warnings. They are all people of status, so some words will naturally not be so straightforward, but he, the dean, was exhorted in front of other school seniors, and he has already sent a signal. "He is not a seed yet!" Zhao Yiming sneered. "It seems Director Zhao is not convinced!" Zhong Tianyue smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything else. It''s just that the alarm bells are ringing in my heart. I feel that I have made a mistake. I shouldn''t be so anxious, but I should let the kid prepare before raising the matter of seeds. In this way, even if Xiang Jia wants to do something, he has enough strength to deal with it. Now, it is too hasty. It''s just that things have come to this point, and we can only take one step at a time. If the Xiang family dares to do something, he is not a vegetarian. Anyone who dares to block his way to promotion will be his enemy. He also has no choice. After being silent for such a long time, he desperately hopes to train a student to participate in the global league. He does not need a ranking. Being able to participate in the global league is already a symbol of talent. Standing out in the area where Tianhai City is located has already surpassed many, many people. Cultivated a talented student, so when Zhong Tianyue applied for transfer and returned to the front line, he had enough reasons. After being silent for such a long time, he really didn''t want to wait like this any longer. Nowadays, talented students are basically monopolized by wealthy consortiums. If you miss this time, you dont know how long you will have to wait to meet another one. Therefore, Zhong Tianyue was really upset in his heart, Xiang Jia had better be safe, otherwise, this matter would never end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Eye-popping rewards Chapter 42 Enviable Rewards Regarding the confrontation between the school''s top management, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know Zhong Tianyue''s inner monologue. At this time, he was just directing his Zerg army to charge again and again. Using thousands of mountain shakers as sharp knives, they directly cut through the defense line of the coalition forces, and then divided their army, allowing the Zerg army to devour the opponents in batches. Although Xiang Xun richly replenished the dragon blood fighters he had lost before, and was also fully armed, he was not Xu Luo''s opponent last time, let alone this time, he dispatched more Zergs, and there were also silver-ranked ones. The Shaking Mountain Worm is still not enough to watch. "I surrender!" Among all the students, only Wang Xiaoling watched from the sidelines. Seeing that there was no hope, and the students were eliminated one by one, she took advantage of the situation and directly surrendered. She conceded defeat after Xiang Xun was eliminated, but Xiang Xun didn''t even make it to the top five. That''s because Xu Luo kept a few other people on purpose to squeeze Xiang Xun out first. After Xiang Xun was eliminated, the few remaining people did not resist anymore, and began to admit defeat one by one. "I surrender!" "No more fights, no more fights, I can''t beat them at all!" "Admit defeat, Xu Luo, you are too powerful, there is no need to fight again!" There are more than forty of them teamed up and they are not Xu Luo''s opponent, let alone the remnants of the defeated army. At this moment, it is meaningless to persist. Except for the first place, the second to fifth rewards are the same, so there is no need to compete. It''s just that Xiang Xun''s face almost crooked in anger. He joined forces for a while and almost united the whole class to besiege Xu Luo. In the end, not only did he fail to eliminate Xu Luo, but he didn''t even make it into the top five. He naturally didn''t like the rewards for the top five, not to mention the top five, even the first place, in fact, that''s the same. But he is a direct descendant of the Xiang family, and he didn''t even enter the top five in the elite class. It''s embarrassing to say it! It''s just that things have come to this, and there is no way to change anything. This time he lost his wife and lost his army. Originally, he wanted to prove his strength, but unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face again. Not to mention that I didnt make it to the top five, the five people who were eliminated had a chance to stay, but now they were eliminated after listening to his words, and they need to be appeased. Everyone was eliminated, and only Xu Luo''s family was left on the battlefield in an instant. The final winner is determined on the battlefield, and the actual battle is over. Start statistics assessment ranking, candidates please leave the game room in an orderly manner! The mechanical notification sounded, and then Xu Luo was disconnected from the battlefield. Walking out of the game cabin, Xu Luo walked into the queue with a calm expression. This time it''s just an entertainment mode, without any damage, naturally there will be no gains, but this is not the case for him, at least he knows the current combat effectiveness of his Zerg, especially the combat effectiveness of the Mountain Shaker. impression. In the future, when invading alien races, you can also be bolder, there is no need to be cautious. And this battle has already spread throughout the first year of high school, and it has also begun to spread among some people in the second and third year of high school. After all, it is too dreamy for one person to beat up the whole class by himself. But things were truly revealed in front of them. Some people who were born as civilians directly regarded Xu Luo as their idol. Xu Luo''s appearance is not low, and some of them are very popular among young girls. In the actual battle arena, the rankings will be announced at this time. Xu Luo is naturally the well-deserved first place, but Wang Xiaoling unexpectedly became the fourth place. It can be said that she won the ultimate lie and did nothing. After everyone else is eliminated, she will naturally become the fourth place. If she had conceded a little later, she could have become the second place. At this time, the names of the first five eliminated were also announced. Although they knew the results of themselves and others from the beginning, they were still very disappointed when the results were announced like this. Kicked out from elite class. Not only has the support of resources been lost, but more importantly, many facilities cannot be used. The most important thing is, how embarrassing it is to be kicked out from the elite class. This gap is something boys and girls of their age cannot accept calmly. At this time, Zhong Tianyue and others who had been watching the battle before also came down from the high platform. He is more and more satisfied with Xu Luo now. "Okay, the results this time have come out. Those who are in the elite class must continue to work hard. Those who have gone out, don''t be discouraged, and strive to come back next month!" After speaking some words of encouragement, Zhong Tianyue signaled the logistics director to speak. "Students, I believe that everyone is not interested in long speeches, and I won''t talk about those, just get straight to the point." The logistics director is also straightforward, without any bells and whistles, directly announcing the reward this time. "The rewards of the alliance are not static, but are increasing. For the first place, the Ministry of Education rewards the Power of Faith with 5 million, and our school also has 3 million rewards, which adds up to 8 million. In addition , you can also go to the main city of God''s Domain, choose three items from the school''s logistics department store, including a rare item." "Hiss!" Hearing the words of the Minister of Logistics, the students couldn''t help being surprised by the school''s generosity. It is true that they come from a big family, but it does not mean that they can not take the power of thousands of beliefs seriously. 8 million power of faith, plus three things, the value is not low, not to mention there is a rare item among them, this is actually the most valuable, and money can''t buy it. It has been a total of two months since the school started. There are all kinds of them, and only one or two hundred million people have invested in their own gods. At the beginning, the support of their family is basically around 100 million. My family is powerful, and my parents are sponsoring Points, maybe a little more, but not too much, and you need to earn the rest yourself. It is impossible for a big family to provide unlimited supply of family children. If you want to develop, you still need to do a little bit of research and exploration by yourself. If they get 10 million in one go, it will also increase the development of God''s Domain a lot in one go. At this time, many people looked at Xu Luo enviously. "For the second to fifth places, each person in the school will be rewarded with one million Power of Faith. In addition, you can go to the logistics department to get an item." After talking about everyone''s rewards, a group of leaders left directly. Xu Luo became the center of the crowd, and a group of people surrounded him to congratulate him, not to mention power, just normal congratulations. Although these people come from big families, they are not yet as realistic as people who have stepped into society. Regarding their compliments, Xu Luo also didn''t act condescendingly. If you can build a good relationship, why do you have to make each other so stiff! (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Zuo Tianyao Chapter 43 Zuo Tianyao The assessment was over, and the students began to leave the actual battlefield in twos and threes. Originally Xu Luo was going to leave too, but he received a private message from Zhong Tianyue, so instead of leaving with the others, he went to the principal''s office. Now he is almost becoming a regular here. "Sit whatever you want!" Zhong Tianyue poured him a glass of water and handed it in front of him, with an unstoppable smile on his previously serious face. "You performed very well today, but you gave me a lot of face!" After all, he is a student taught by himself, the better he behaves, the brighter his teacher will be. "Teacher, thank you!" Although Xu Luo was wondering why he asked him to come here, he didn''t ask directly. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t directly ask him why he called him here, Zhong Tianyue called "little fox" in his heart, but he appreciated it even more. "You should know that there will be a high school league in Tianhai City soon. More than ten high schools in Tianhai City will all come to compete for the qualifying places and deal with the regional league that will start later." Zhong Tianyue didn''t hide his purpose either. Tianhai City is a metropolis, but also the core of a region. Now there is no country in the world of Zuxing, and all regions are divided into regions. For example, Tianhai City is located in the East Eleventh District, and Tianhai City is the core city of the region. First internal selection, select the most outstanding students in the school, then participate in the city-wide league, then compete with representatives selected from the entire region, and finally compete with people from all regions in the world, and then the best among them will be able to compete with all human beings The geniuses of the other planets of the Alliance clash. Finally, compete with alien races. After many years, they already have their own set of selection procedures. Xu Luo nodded. Now everyone is talking about the college league, how could he not know. "Our school has had many years without a student qualifying for the city''s college league. When people outside mention Tianhai City, they only know No. 1, No. 3 and No. 8 middle schools!" Zhong Tianyue looked a little lonely. "This year''s second and third year of high school is to accompany the prince to study, there is no hope of qualifying. As for the first year of high school, you have also seen that the strength is actually quite ordinary, so I put my hopes on you." "You must fight for a place to qualify for our No. 6 Middle School and come back!" "teacher" Seeing the light of hope in the eyes of this middle-aged man, Xu Luo only felt that something called pressure was pressing heavily on him. "Don''t be too stressed!" Zhong Tianyue smiled freely. "I also know that it is very difficult for you to qualify, so I have won a chance for you!" "Is it still difficult for me to qualify now?" Hearing this, Xu Luo frowned imperceptibly. The strength he has shown is not weak now, so it is difficult to qualify? "I know that you still have hidden power in your hands now, and you didn''t have any additional units before, but I want to tell you that even if you doubled your strength in the previous assessment, it would be difficult to qualify." Zhong Tianyue looked at him and hit him directly. "You have to know that the college league is a place where the entire league can show its face, and those who have the conditions will do it at all costs. What do you think of Xiang Xun''s strength? Although he is a direct descendant of the Xiang family, the Xiang family really cultivates people went to No. 1 Middle School!" "Let me tell you this, in the college league last year in the first year of high school, the silver unit was only the standard configuration, and those who basically qualified had more than two silver-level lord creatures in their hands, and even king-level creatures appeared!" "King class?" Xu Luo was really surprised now. In addition to being divided into ranks such as bronze, silver and gold, creatures also have ranks such as ordinary, elite, lord, and king. Even in the elite class, few people have a Lord creature, let alone a king-level creature. "Those big families attach more importance to the college league than you can imagine." Zhong Tianyue smiled faintly. "You want to grow yourself through plundering. There is nothing wrong with that, but it only allows you to make up for the resource gap between you and the children of the big family. There are some things that cannot be made up." Xu Luo was silent, which cannot be refuted. For example, rare units, rare materials, etc., it would be very difficult for him to get them. If not, he wouldn''t have had no suitable materials to build a bug nest for such a long time. "I have already applied for you to be the seed student of our No. 6 Middle School this time!" Zhong Tianyue directly threw out a blockbuster. "Seed?" Xu Luo was puzzled, he had never heard of this name. "You don''t need to know what this is, you will know when the time comes, without the protection of the seed identity, I''m afraid that one day you will be gone!" Zhong Tianyue glared at him angrily. "It''s so majestic, destroying other people''s gods everywhere, but have you ever thought that your identity is not a secret, and those alien races have ways to know your information. I don''t want you to die without knowing it like Zuo Tianyao Already!" Zuo Tianyao? Hearing this name, combined with the meaning of Zhong Tianyue''s previous words, Xu Luo had some understanding of the identity of the seed. Although it has only been two months since time travel, the name Zuo Tianyao can be said to be like a thunderbolt. This is the first genius in human history! Each biological species has a promotion path, which is a path explored by individuals in each civilization for countless years. Humans naturally have no way to touch it. Before, among all living things, among the primates there were human beings. Ordinary human beings, Bronze Level 1! And there is no promotion path. So this is one of the most wasteful species. But it is because of Zuo Tianyao that human beings amaze them in countless civilizations. In Zuo Tianyao''s class, he directly beat all alien civilizations. Just because of this, it laid the groundwork for his later death. Zuo Tianyao deduced the human species to the ninth level of gold, but this also made those alien races feel fear, bribed some human scum, and leaked Zuo Tianyao''s information. Not only besieged and killed Zuo Tianyao in the world of gods, broke through his divine kingdom, but also assassinated him in reality. If it werent for this, Zuo Tianyao would have researched the arms that are superior to gold, and human beings would not have been trapped in the first-order civilization for so many years, and their lives were always restricted by the surrounding alien civilizations. Zhong Tianyue''s meaning is obvious. Xu Luo''s crazily destroying the gods of the new generation of alien races is easy to attract attention, and the seeds can hide his information, or the Federation will give him a certain amount of protection. No matter which one, it is a good thing for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Create it as much as you want, and I will take care of it for you! Chapter 44 Build it to your heart''s content, and I''ll take care of it for you! "The seed quota is just to hide your information. Other than that, it''s just some resource support. It''s not enough to ensure your safety!" Zhong Tianyue sat up straight. "Boy, don''t you like invading others? Then do it to your heart''s content! The louder the movement, the better!" Xu Luo didn''t speak, but just looked at him, wondering what he meant. "Seeds are also different!" Zhong Tianyue explained. "The seeds of our school are the lowest level. You can only hide your information, but many high-level people can know your information, and the less information people know about you, the better, so you must increase your seed level. And as long as you make a big disturbance in the world of the gods, I can apply to the higher authorities to raise your level based on your meritorious deeds." "Merit?" Xu Luo chewed on this word! "Boy, although there are rewards for meritorious deeds for destroying the gods of alien races, but you don''t take risks for meritorious deeds!" Zhong Tianyue was taken aback. He was afraid that this kid would become a hunter after he knew about his meritorious deeds. "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own development!" Xu Luo said so, but he was thinking in his heart, should he train more troops and make a big one. "Anyway, you take care of yourself. This time, I let you do this only to get the people above to pay attention to you. It''s better to develop in a low-key way in the future. After you become a seed, you don''t lack resources, and you have the same relationship with those big family children. The gap between them has been smoothed out. "I see." Xu Luo replied. "Are the sophomores and seniors the same as us?" "Those people are just going through the motions." Zhong Tianyue shook his head helplessly, just giving some talented people a chance to show their faces. Although the qualifying places are not pre-determined, they are almost the same. In the first year of high school, those who qualified became seeds respectively, and the gap between them and ordinary students will only be It''s getting bigger and bigger, how can it catch up. "Last year in the third year of high school, there were people who were as strong as me, so don''t be proud." "Comparable to you..." Xu Luo was really surprised this time. Zhong Tianyue is a mid-level **** with medium divine power. Students will not leave the novice God''s Domain to ignite the divine fire. That is to say, although the other party has not become a god, the development of God''s Domain is comparable to that of an old mid-level god, or even surpassed? "Yes, some geniuses always surpass ordinary people." Zhong Tianyue spoke bitterly. The middle **** is already his focus, but for some people it is just his starting point. "Your species isn''t mutated, is it? I can see that it''s just evolution. You have mastered a path to promotion of the Zerg, so you should hide yourself even more, and don''t follow in the footsteps of Zuo Tianyao." "You can see it!" Xu Luo was not too surprised. After all, as the principal, Zhong Tianyue not only had a good vision, but also was able to grasp a lot of information about the students. He could see that he was not surprised at all. "I''m not blind, you changed one day at a time, how can a mutated one change so easily!" Zhong Tianyue spoke angrily. "Having mastered a path to promotion, your future has infinite possibilities. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t let you appear in front of the public, but should develop silently. It''s just that I have selfish intentions and want to return to the battlefield. I hope you Can help me get back a qualifying spot!" "Return to the battlefield?" Xu Luo was puzzled, you are a high school principal, what battlefield are you on? "Don''t understand!" Zhong Tianyue chuckled. "I used to be a member of the Hundred Wars Army. I was thrown out for self-cultivation because of my murderous nature. They told me that I must train a student who can qualify from the big area. I didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed. I haven''t cultivated it until I met you!" Hundred Battle Army! Hearing this name, Xu Luo knew Zhong Tianyue''s identity. Unexpectedly, he was actually a member of the Pioneering Legion before. Now there is no war in the interstellar world, and all disputes actually happen in the world of the gods. The Pioneering Legion is a legion dedicated to pioneering wasteland in the center of the world of the gods, on the land of the gods, and they are hostile to the land reclamation legions of other civilizations. The Hundred Wars Army is the trump card of the Pioneering Legion, which is responsible for foreign wars. Zhong Tianyue said that he was very murderous, and he was probably kicked out because he was so big that he couldn''t even support the pioneering army! "I will try my best to get you a qualifying spot!" "Hope you succeed!" Zhong Tianyue sighed, he was still too selfish, but it was so easy to meet a student who had a chance of qualifying, and if he waited any longer, he still didn''t know if he had any hope of going back in his life. Now the human lifespan has been extended to 200 years, but his age is not too young. It is vain to fail to become the main god. So I can only be selfish for once, exposing this super genius. "By the way, you haven''t been to the Plane Battlefield yet. If you have time, you will still go to explore it. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains." "Plane battlefield?" Xu Luo was puzzled, he never knew that the school had this venue. "You don''t know?" Zhong Tianyue looked like you were teasing me. "Plane battlefield venues are one of the main reasons for attracting the children of big families to enter the elite class. You have been in the elite class for a month. I thought you were busy invading others, so you haven''t been there. You don''t know?" "do not know!" Xu Luo shook his head honestly. No one told him about this, so he naturally didn''t know. He was not qualified in the ordinary class. After entering the elite class, everyone thought he knew it, but no one said it. As a result, after so long, he still didn''t know the existence of the plane battlefield. "This is really..." Seeing his appearance, Zhong Tianyue shook his head helplessly, only to realize that this is just a child from an ordinary family, not a child from a big family who has received all kinds of relevant knowledge since childhood. Speaking of it, it was his teacher''s dereliction of duty, he thought he knew it. After all, one of the core benefits of the elite class is that the plane battlefield is a tacit secret. "I don''t know what the plane battlefield is for?" "Do you still remember the first monthly exam? The plane you invaded! That is a demi-plane that exists attached to the Gods Continent, but that time it was just a projection. The plane battlefield venue can help you search for these demi-planes Plane, you can explore and discover new species, or various resources, otherwise, where do you think the resources in the main city of God''s Domain come from?" Zhong Tianyue patiently explained. "Invading other people''s God''s Domain, after all, what you can get is only an insignificant part, and you will suffer heavy losses. In fact, it is not worthwhile, and the benefits of the plane battlefield are even greater." "So it is!" Xu Luo nodded, understanding the location of the plane battlefield. If you have time, you can go and have a look, but the most important thing for him now is to make a big noise and get the seed quota first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： Earth Dragon Chapter 45 Earth Dragon Worm "Okay, don''t just stay here anymore, go to the plane battlefield if you have time, the students in your elite class have a chance to explore once a month, and the first place has one more chance, you were useless last month , In other words, now there are four chances." Zhong Tianyue started to drive people away as he spoke. He called people over, mainly to remind him of some precautions, and then to talk to him about the seed quota, nothing else. Xu Luo stood up and said hello, then left. Since he wants to make trouble, the bigger the better, then of course he has to go back and make good preparations. He now has two empresses, who can store 20,000 insect eggs every day. Some of them have been accumulated before, but they are not used to supplement his own Zerg army. Originally, I wanted to accumulate more before invading, but now, I dont have to worry so much. Anyway, Xu Luo has already accumulated a lot of power of faith. In the past, he was worried about not having enough evolution points, so he controlled the number of Zerg, but now he doesn''t have to worry about this problem, and he just wants to find trouble with other races. All the Zergs are evolved into earth dragons, and they use their ranks and numbers to crush the enemy. He still doesn''t believe it. With a large number of elite troops of the ninth rank of silver in his hand, and without gold, others can still have a large number of troops that can overwhelm him in this period. Leaving school, Xu Luo went straight home. Bought some synthetic meat to treat himself, and then he lay down in the game cabin and entered the realm of God. According to Xu Luo''s current income, even real meat is affordable, but God''s Domain is currently in a period of rapid development, and he doesn''t want to delay his development because of his appetite. Entering the interstellar era, human beings discovered that the interstellar is not as beautiful as they imagined. It is true that there is no war now, but more intense confrontation takes place in the world of the gods. Moreover, in reality, all kinds of invisible restraints are everywhere, and many core technologies are constrained by foreign races. It is just a stargate technology, and human beings will spend hundreds of billions of star dollars in patent fees every year. Similar things happen in all walks of life. Galaxy, one of the three major economic pillars of mankind, was directly destroyed by alien races. Countless people were laid off and unemployed. In order to cope with the difficult economy, the Federation had to choose to export grain, meat and other food. These are the favorite things of the alien race. Ordinary people basically choose to use synthetics to satisfy their hunger, and those who have certain conditions will eat food such as synthetic meat. Only the truly rich can eat raw food and meat. According to Xu Luo''s current output in God''s Domain, although raw food and meat are expensive, he can''t afford to sell a certain amount of power of faith. But he really couldn''t bear to pay such a price. Entering Gods Domain and seeing the development in his own Gods Domain, although the Zerg races are all dormant underground, as the master of Gods Domain, he can easily perceive the changes of Zerg races in various places. In the distance, there are large groups of mayflies diligently collecting evolution points. "There are not enough evolution points!" Xu Luo sighed. The earth dragon worm is a big eater, and the evolution points it consumes are simply beyond his imagination. Although the Zerg is easy to feed, the consumption is really huge. Xu Luo first directly allowed the eggs to hatch into mountain shaker worms and earth escape worms, and then added a synthesis fee to directly synthesize the earth dragon worms. During this process, a lot of evolutionary points and power of faith were consumed, and because it was not a direct fusion of genes, but the fusion of two Zerg races, the synthesis process could not be reduced. Fortunately, during this period of time, Xu Luo didn''t do anything, so he still accumulated a certain amount of power of faith. The synthesis of the final step not only requires two silver-rank Zergs, but also requires a lot of consumption. After all, it is a one-step climb to the sky, directly crossing several levels, becoming the ninth level of silver, how could the price be so small. In today''s God''s Domain, except for the acid worms left from the beginning, Xu Luo has now synthesized them into earth dragon worms. The number is also very large. More than 25,000 earth dragon worms are all the combat power in Xu Luo''s hands now. The Power of Faith that an earth dragon worm can provide reaches 20 a day. In fact, it is a loss in terms of obtaining the Power of Faith. After all, the Power of Faith originally obtained is much more. But the combat power is completely different. A ground dragon beat dozens of bronze arms like praying mantises and beetles. After all, the earth dragon worm perfectly combines the characteristics of the earth-dwelling worm and the mountain-shaking worm. It not only has a strong protective ability, but also has huge strength and very flexible skills. Ordinary bronze troops can''t even break through the shell of the earth dragon insect. There are 25,000 earth dragon worms. To be honest, if they face the coalition forces of the students during the day, Xu Luo is confident that they only need one round of charge to directly defeat their formation. "The matter of the insect nest is on the agenda!" Xu Luo sighed helplessly. Now there are already two empresses in God''s Domain. Every time they lay eggs, a strong corrosive acid will drip, corroding the surrounding area. After each spawning, the empress must transfer The location will do. Although God''s Domain now has a large area, it won''t work all the time! What made Xu Luo helpless was that the acid dripped by the empress was too corrosive, and ordinary materials and metals couldn''t bear it, even memory metals, which were directly corroded. Although it can be restored, the speed is too slow to keep up with the speed of corrosion. This is why he hasn''t built a worm nest for such a long time. Without suitable materials, even if the insect nest is forcibly established, it will only need to be rebuilt after a while. Even if he develops well, he still can''t bear such consumption! This time the first place in the monthly exam is a chance. After all, you have three chances to choose items, and one of them can choose rare items. Hope to give yourself a little surprise! Speaking of which, this is Xu Luo''s first contact with rare items, and he also has some expectations about what it will be like. He doesn''t care much about the arms or weapons and equipment. Anyway, with the Zerg in hand, he doesn''t need to develop other arms, let alone the equipment. But if you can find the right material to build the nest, it will be perfect. After all, the insect nest is the foundation of the Zerg, and it has a high bonus effect on the Zerg. Although the Sixth Middle School is not as famous as the No. 1, No. 3, and No. 8 Middle Schools, it is a school after all, and it still has a strong foundation. Xu Luo believes that as long as he continues to improve, he can get more support in the future, and things like rare materials can naturally be obtained. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： Attack from below Chapter 46 Attack from the Underground "Remember, you are ordinary hunters, players who take the road of invasion, and have nothing to do with our Xiang family!" In a resplendent and resplendent hall, a stern young man looked at the five men under the high platform and gave a careless instruction. "Regardless of your results this time, I will help you make up for the losses in God''s Domain!" "Yes, young master!" Looking at the young master sitting high on the throne, his face shrouded in golden light, the hearts of the five people in the audience swayed. "The task must be completed!" At this moment, no matter what they think in their hearts, they are naturally extremely loyal on the surface! As members of the Xiang family, their identities are the same as having children from the family. From the moment they are born, their destiny is out of their control. Just like now, because of a word from the lord, they are about to join the God''s Domain that has been developing hard for many years. No matter how well the task is completed this time, the Ministry of Education will not escape the liquidation afterwards. On the surface, they have nothing to do with the Xiang family. Looking indifferently at the few people who left their divine domain, their longing expressions remained unchanged. Its just a few families who have children, and if you lose it, you will lose it. If it wasn''t for the family asking him to stand out for his cousin and at the same time show the majesty of the Xiang family to other families, he wouldn''t care about a mere freshman in high school. The most important thing for him now is naturally the upcoming Global University League. As long as she can achieve excellent results in this competition, his life will be completely different by then. In Tianhai City, the Xiang family is a giant, but looking at the whole world, in the federation of all mankind, the Xiang family is nothing. At the beginning, the Xiang family was a great help to him, but now, after entering university, although the Xiang family''s help to him cannot be said to be negligible, they can no longer help him in many places. The ambergris tree is basically of no help to him. Already a junior yearning, there is only the last time left to be able to sprint in the college league, so he needs to fight hard. And Xu Luo, who was about to enter the main city of God''s Domain, had not left before he suddenly received an alarm from God''s Domain, but before he could make any response, the sky of God''s Domain was torn open, and the next moment, five square formations Appeared directly on the land of his God''s Domain. "This is the kid who dared to bully Master Xiang Xun?" A young man at the head of the five sneered. "That''s all. There is no special terrain in God''s Domain, and there are no rare resources. Just like that, how dare you provoke someone you can''t afford?" Although they are only servants of the Xiang family, they have been funded by the Xiang family since their search, and they have produced a lot of ordinary people with their insights. In their view, there are no precious species, terrain and resources in God''s Domain, and there is no potential at all. Even if Xu Luo''s God''s Domain was breached and entered inside, there was no obvious change on the surface. The ground dragon worms have just evolved, so I just use these people to test their combat effectiveness. Without alarming them, under Xu Luo''s command, the ground dragons sneaked silently underground. "No, why didn''t that person respond when we came in?" The five of them all used their avatars. Just in case, it was safe to direct them on the spot. But now they have all directly invaded each other''s God''s Domain, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles, which was really beyond their expectations. "Things are not quite right, be careful!" The young man led quickly reminded the others, and at the same time, he also asked the troops under his command to take a defensive posture. "understood!" "Don''t worry, boss!" Several other people responded one after another, but their expressions were actually disapproving. Their domain of gods has been developing for six years. Although they don''t have much resources to support them, they still need to offer a certain amount of power of faith to the master after they arrive at university. But after all, it is six years, so it is not A kid who has only opened up God''s Domain for a few months can be compared. If you are a direct descendant of another big family, I am a little afraid. As a commoner and you, without resources to support, where can you develop God''s Domain? Among other things, there is no protection at all outside God''s Domain, and they are easily broken through. How can such a person develop? But what they didn''t know was that there were already many figures approaching them quietly underground at this time, completing the siege without sound. "Don''t be careless, this time things have to be done beautifully, destroy this god''s domain as quickly as possible, and then plunder some resources and run away." The young people headed by them are still exhorting. It''s not been a day or two since they helped the younger generation of the Xiang family handle such dirty work. They are very experienced. It''s just for the sake of caution. Even he himself didn''t take this matter too seriously. thing. "I''m really confident!" Xu Luo''s consciousness can control the overall situation, and nothing that happens in God''s Domain can escape his perception. Seeing that the five people did not send scouts to investigate the situation, but approached layer by layer, he couldn''t help but sneer. This is absolute confidence in himself, he doesn''t take him seriously at all! But the more the opponent is like this, it is a good thing for him. At the same time, it also reflects the strength of the opponent from the side. Be confident because you are strong. The number of arms in the five phalanxes carried by the five people is actually not too many, probably more than 10,000, and each person brings more than 2,000 elite arms. The purpose is self-evident. Fight quickly, then leave directly. They were also afraid that Xu Luo would notify the Ministry of Education directly. The Ministry of Education attaches great importance to the protection of freshmen. If they find out that they have invaded the first-year freshmen, they will be deprived of their **** qualifications and will be expelled from Shenyu University. The five of them each have a silver species, and they still can''t deal with a newborn. With this configuration, even direct descendants of hostile big families can deal with it. However, just as several people were approaching the center where the core of God''s Domain was, a young man suddenly stopped. "Something is wrong, there is movement." He said, listening carefully to the movement around him. At this time, some of the five troops began to stir uneasy, but they didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. "There is movement, but I can''t hear where it came from." After a while, the young man spoke in disappointment. "Underground, hide!" Suddenly, the young man in the lead yelled out and quickly reminded the others to disperse. It''s a pity, it''s too late! (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Incredible Shipping Fees Chapter 47 Amazing Teleportation Fee Figures burst out of the ground one by one suddenly, instantly tearing the creatures seen on the ground into pieces. Everything happened so suddenly that the five intruders couldn''t react immediately, and the astonished expressions remained on their faces. The young man who was a little out of touch with other people in order to listen to the movement before, was a little dazed because of the reminder of the leading youth, and as a result, he was directly torn apart by the earth dragon worm that broke out of the ground. "Xiao Bei!" The other four shouted. It''s just that at this time they are also struggling to avoid the Zerg that keeps pouring out of the ground, and they have no time to pay attention to him for the time being. And it''s just an incarnation, although it consumes a lot, it doesn''t have a big impact on themselves. "To be able to win the young master, you really have some skills." Although the leading youth encountered a surprise attack, he quickly stabilized and began to organize his troops to fight back. "However, there is no way to make up the huge gap." There are five arms, one is human, and his arm is the human sword master of the first rank of silver. Although it is only the first rank, the attack power of the sword master is second to none among the silver arms, but their bodies are relatively fragile. , poor survivability. One is the elf archer, a regular unit, silver level two, with agile speed and not weak lethality, it is one of the units that many people like. The army headed by the young man is a troll. Although the blood is a little thin, it is also an elite army of the third rank of silver. The strength is very good, and it is the main force when they do dirty work. Another unit is the dwarf musketeer, a common unit of the third level of silver, advanced from the dwarves. The young man whose incarnation died was a second-rank silver centaur warrior, but at this time his avatar died, and he could only control it remotely, so his reaction was slower. At this time, the five phalanxes formed by the five major arms have been completely torn apart. They have no way to join forces with five people to make up for the shortage of their own arms as before. Their five-member team actually has a division of labor. Centaurs act as scouts, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. And trolls are naturally the best choice for tanks. The human sword master is waiting for the opportunity, looking for opportunities beside the trolls, and while exerting his powerful attack power, he also relies on the protection of the trolls to make up for his own weak defects. As for the dwarf musketeers and elf archers, both arms are very fragile, but they are suppressed by long-range firepower, and there are trolls in front, which is actually very safe. If you want to break through the defense line of trolls, you need to go through the human swordsman. Row. But the opponent did not follow common sense. Instead of fighting head-on on the ground, they suddenly emerged from the ground and disrupted all the formation deployments at once. Not only that, but the sudden appearance of the opponent caused a lot of casualties in the first place, and more importantly, it caused the phalanx of several arms to panic, which was more serious than the scattered formation. At this time, the remaining four people organized arms to meet the enemy, and at the same time wanted to get together and help each other again. But watching with cold eyes, how could Xu Luo, who has a global perspective, let them get what they want? Under his control, the Zerg army deliberately separated several arms, nibbling away bit by bit. The number of earth dragon worms is more than that of the five soldiers, not to mention the rank is higher than them. Zerg''s combat power is not comparable to that of the same rank. Whether it is the power of faith or the individual combat power provided, it is only a fraction of the same rank, but it does not mean that they will fight against troops that are so much lower than them. but. Moreover, apart from the troll being able to fight head-on in front of the earth dragon worm, the centaur warriors struggled to support. The other three arms are miserable. Human sword masters are very powerful, but that is for the same level, and now it is the first level of silver versus the ninth level. The sword qi attack of the human sword master can break the defense of the earth dragon insect, but there is no way to go further, seriously injured or killed. As for the counterattack of the earth dragon worm, his small body couldn''t bear it. This is the crushing of ranks. I have high attack and high defense. I can withstand your attack, but you cannot withstand mine. Human Juggernaut is like this, and other dwarf musketeers and elf archers are even worse. Their agility cannot be fully utilized in such a situation surrounded by a large army, and their attacks can barely break the defense, but they also face the same dilemma as the human Juggernaut. Similarly, their fragile bodies cannot withstand the attack of the ground dragon insect. So what is presented at this time is a one-sided massacre. You cant say the same, after all, you still need some hands and feet to deal with trolls. And there are four avatars of demigods. Although the avatar does not carry much power, it is equivalent to a lord-level creature of the ninth silver level, and its combat power is still strong. Moreover, the demigods are also gods, and what they carry is divine power. They have already been able to initiate divine spells. It''s just that although they are very brave, under such circumstances, personal combat power cannot solve a battle. Unless they become real gods. "these people" Xu Luo thought in his heart, he didn''t know who the other party was, but even if it was a real intruder, the five of them teamed up and didn''t know the other party''s situation, shouldn''t they only send such a small force? After all, you dont know the strength of the person you will meet. Shouldnt you go all out when the lion fights the rabbit with all your strength? He didn''t believe that a person with only two or three thousand troops dared to be an invader. Could it be that the other party knows that he is a novice who has just entered the world of the gods? But that is unreasonable! Unfortunately, there are many questions in my mind, but no one can answer them. "10,000 silver units, it can be supplemented." Xu Luo said to himself, he was still thinking that there are so many earth dragons now, and the evolution points consumed every day is a huge number, he needs to increase the number of mayflies, but he did not expect to send pillows when he fell asleep, so A large number of evolution points can also be obtained after dismantling multiple arms, which solves his urgent need. Xu Luo didn''t get rid of all the invading units so early. At this time, some of the earth dragon worms and acid liquid worms had quietly approached the transmission channel when the five people came. They broke through the outer protection of Xu Luo God''s Domain and invaded forcefully. To connect the two God''s Domains, a channel needs to be built. The channel built by the power of faith allows the opponent to come over. Naturally, Xu Luo can also go to the opponent''s God''s Domain through it. Because he didn''t know what was going on in the other party''s God''s Domain, at the beginning, Xu Luo only sent a small number of acid worms to investigate the situation. If there was anything wrong, just let the acid worms self-destruct. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the cost of passing through the transmission channel directly frightened him. It takes ninety points of faith to teleport an acid worm? (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Li Gui meets Li Kui Chapter 48 Li Gui meets Li Kui "Picture what?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Invading other people is basically based on the principle of proximity, no one will go all the way to invade. The reason is that the farther the distance, the more the transmission cost of the transmission channel. Using the first-level bronze as a basic unit, the consumption is doubled when the distance is the closest, that is, one point. When the distance is two, the first-level bronze consumes two. Now the teleportation cost of Bronze Nine is 90, which means that the opponent is ten times away from him in God''s Domain coordinates, and has ten times the consumption. It is very unwise to invade at such a distance. Take the human sword master as an example, the first level of silver consumes ten times that of bronze, and the base of the first level plus one, plus ten times the distance consumption, this is a hundred times, one will consume two hundred beliefs Power. More than 2,000 human sword masters will cost 400,000 to 500,000 teleportation fees. This is still the first level of silver, the second level of silver is 300, and the third level is 400. The higher the level, the higher the cost of teleportation. How could someone pay such a high price to come and invade themselves? After all, you dont know if your cost can be recovered! Now these five people, the transmission cost alone is several million, and there are five incarnations, and the construction of the transmission channel, but the consumption of these is very huge, not to mention the loss of arms during the invasion. An invasion spends such capital, what exactly is it planning? "This is not an invasion!" Xu Luo is not a fool either. After thinking about it, he knew that he would only do this for revenge. It''s just another problem, who would be willing to pay such a high price to get revenge on one of his students? The scope of the lock is suddenly reduced a lot. I just dont know if its the person I offended, or for the seed! Xu Luo''s heart shuddered. The number of seeds involved was very important, and many people would be jealous. Now that he got this number, others would definitely be impatient. However, no matter who sent these people, Xu Luo will keep them, moreover, destroy and devour their **** domain. The acid worms were quickly teleported into the opponent''s God''s Domain. Although they were quickly discovered and killed by the troops left behind by the opponent, Xu Luo had a general understanding of what was wrong with them staying behind. "Boss, that kid is spying on our domain!" Xu Luo reversely investigated their God''s Domain. As the master of God''s Domain, these people naturally found out. "What are you afraid of, he can still invade our God''s Domain." The young people headed by it didn''t take it seriously. Although their most elite units have already set off, there are still some silver units left behind in the headquarters of God''s Domain, and there are also other bronze units. The opponent''s large army is fighting with them. One against five is already very powerful. If there is still room for attack He doesn''t believe in their **** domain. Hearing what he said, the others also relaxed, right! Although the opponent''s performance is amazing and has a large number of arms, but now they are restrained here, if the opponent chooses to divert them, it will be a good thing for them. It''s a pity, what a few people don''t know is that Xu Luo has more Zerg than they imagined, and they only encountered less than half of them at this time. And after they lost a lot of troops, part of the earth dragon insects that were originally used to deal with them can be mobilized. Looking at his remaining power of faith, Xu Luo sighed. Originally, he was going to save it to buy a breeding card to refresh the spawning times of the empress, but now it seems that this power of faith needs to be used. The Earth Dragon Worm is at the ninth level of silver, and the base number of the silver level is increased by one, so it takes a thousand power of faith to transmit one. Xu Luo used up all the remaining power of faith and transmitted fifteen thousand earth dragons. Dragon worm, go to the domain of five people. In his homeland of God''s Domain, he purposely didn''t kill quickly, but instead got involved with the opponent. If the loss was too great, the opponent''s strong man would break his wrist and disconnect the link of the transmission channel, which would not be worth the loss. Now the other party still has units here, disconnecting means giving up these units, it depends on whether the other party is willing or not. After the reverse invasion of the earth dragon worm, the five people found out, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, they felt that the other party was too arrogant, and they divided their troops when fighting them. But when they mobilized their left-behind troops, they realized that things were not what they thought. The opponents were all silver ninth rank, and their strength was extremely powerful. After all, the five are not real hunters who follow the path of invaders, so in fact, there are not many troops at ordinary times, and they generally maintain a certain number. Only when necessary, they will temporarily increase a certain number. They couldn''t bear it at all. But now I have a problem. The opponent still has the strength to attack them in a one-to-five situation. "How can he have so many arms?" Looking at the others, one of the avatars couldn''t help but exclaim. "A freshman has so many arms, and there is no special terrain or special buildings in his own God''s Domain. Who do you think he is?" The young man headed by said in a deep voice. "Could it be..." Others are not fools, and soon figured out that only one kind of people will raise a large number of soldiers. "Yes, we have encountered a real hunter, and a top hunter!" The young man headed by him was named Qi Ze, and his face was very ugly at this time. At the beginning, the information Xiang Jia gave him only said that this was a freshman with a mutant species, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it at all. Unexpectedly, it was this carelessness that brought them into the current situation. "Boss, all my remaining troops have been defeated!" The man with the elf arms suddenly spoke in a panic. "I used divine spells and various spell scrolls, but only killed some of them. Why is his unit so strong? Is this really a new life? We didn''t meet God Warrior, did we?" I didn''t even see the other party''s face, and as a result, my group encountered such a big loss. In the past, I almost never thought about it. "So fast?" Qi Ze was taken aback for a moment. How long has passed? There are still silver troops and a large number of bronze troops left behind in God''s Domain. Not to mention the time to hurry, killing also takes some time! "The opponent used the teleportation scroll to directly teleport the troops to my troops, and then there was a massacre!" The young man''s face was bitter, and his vitality was killed, which meant that his domain of God was lost. This is because he has made a move himself and used the background of these years, but it is still useless. At this time, he secretly hated, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had to hand in a certain amount of power of faith every month, and the output in God''s Domain had to be given priority to support the master''s family, how could they be so weak? God''s Domain has a large number of rare terrains, but what''s the use now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： Discipline Committee Chapter 49 Discipline Committee Things like resources cannot be converted into combat power at all. All the multiplication cards, strengthening cards, battle scrolls and other things on hand are all used up, but they are still useless in the face of the wolf-like three thousand earth dragon insects. The first man to be defeated is just a prologue. Then there is a second, and a third. In their respective **** domains, there are only their own arms, which is not at all like the time when five people divided labor and cooperated. Fragile elves, dwarves, or human races were unable to organize effective resistance in front of the earth dragon insects with dragon blood. "too fast!" Qi Ze was shocked. In just such a short time, the opponent actually defeated the other troops. His troll is a little better, his individual combat power is stronger, and he is still holding on, but he is like this, and the situation of other people can actually be imagined. "Information is wrong, retreat!" Although he was helpless, Qi Ze still made this decision. After all, under the current situation, if they persisted, there would be no other meaning except for greater losses. Now that the invasion is impossible, we can only ask the young master for instructions after going back, and then discuss it in the long run. Hearing this, the other three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, this is the first time they have encountered such a loss. There will be a certain amount of compensation for ordinary losses, but now it directly touches their basic situation. A little compensation, but in the future, they will lose their use value, which is naturally what they don''t want. God''s Domain is the core, no other loss can compare with it. "Want to run?" How could Xu Luo let them get what they wanted? At the beginning, he was releasing water, just to trap their units, now they want to disconnect the transmission channel, so there is no need to be polite. The Zerg army didn''t hold back any longer. After attacking with all their strength, the five arms were like paper in front of them. "how so?" Among the few people, the owner of the dwarf musketeer had a frightened expression on his face. "He deliberately hid his strength before, just to keep us?" None of them were fools, and soon they figured out the key to this. It''s one thing to understand, but another to solve it. Under the circumstances of being surrounded, it is impossible for several people to retreat. If they want to retreat now, they can only abandon the troops here and rely on their strong strength to forcefully break through. "Don''t hesitate, God''s Domain is important!" Seeing a few people hesitate, Qi Ze gave a loud shout. Hearing this, the other three people reacted. Although the arms are important, the most important thing now is the God''s Domain. As long as the God''s Domain is still there, the losses can be made up for, but if the God''s Domain is no longer there, what''s the point of keeping these arms? "Walk!" One person shouted, ignored the troops under him, and began to rush towards the passage of his God''s Domain. Several other people also made the same decision. Qi Ze glanced at the troll who was less than half left, and his heart was bleeding. His strength is the strongest, so in fact he has the greatest loss. The troll itself is powerful in battle, and he also cares about his own units, so he specially equipped them with weapons and armor. Now that the units are going to be lost, these equipments will naturally not be spared. It''s just that at this time, naturally, I can''t think so much. My God''s Domain Headquarters is still important. It''s just that if they want to leave, it depends on whether Xu Luo agrees or not. The earth dragon worm directly separated a part and started to block the four people. Moreover, two huge creatures emerged from the ground. Sharp mouthparts, huge cicada wings, sharp eight arms, hideous shell, looks ugly, but the sense of oppression is also very strong. "What is this?" Seeing these two creatures, Qi Ze and the others were shocked, they had never seen such an existence before. "This should be the silver lord he owns according to the information, but why are there two?" Although I haven''t seen them before, after all, they have developed in the world of the gods for six years, and their knowledge is not bad. They can judge the strength of each other from the aspects of momentum and appearance. When the two empresses synthesized the earth dragon worm, they were automatically promoted to the ninth rank of silver, and the strength was strengthened again and again, and their strength improved a lot. Although they did not reach the king level, the gap was not too big. Now each of them can stop a demigod incarnation with ease. The other two were also blocked by a large number of earth dragons. Xu Luo just watched quietly, and didn''t intervene in it. With his current strength, it was enough to deal with them. Just a moment later, he suddenly frowned. "Why so fast?" When he encountered the invasion, he immediately reported it to the school, and then the school reported it to the Ministry of Education. However, he thought that he could get rid of the people before the disciplinary committee of the Ministry of Education arrived, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so quick. Here we go. Notifying the other party is only because he is now competing for the seed spot, and he is worried that someone will attack him with this matter, so he reported in advance, so that even if he shattered the other party''s God''s Domain, it is self-defense, not an active invasion. Student Xu Luo, please hold on a little longer, the members of the Disciplinary Committee''s combat team are about to arrive at the designated coordinates! This is the message he received. But there is still time, Xu Luo decided to make a quick decision. Although he doesn''t have much power of faith now, but in the past, when he had spare money, he used it to buy terrain and landforms, as well as various consumable reproduction cards, and various battle scrolls. Now in a hurry, I can only use it. With the blessing of various combat spells, there were no surprises. Even if the four incarnations were all silver ninth-level lords, they couldn''t stop the attack of the violent empress and a large number of earth dragon insects. After losing the avatar, the other party also decisively disconnected the God''s Domain channel connection, ending this invasion. The next moment, all the Zerg that Xu Luo entered the opponent''s domain before were repelled. But looking at his five incarnations, Xu Luo smiled triumphantly. Although there is no complete destruction of the other party''s domain and annexation of the opponent, the benefits of swallowing the opponent''s domain are actually not that huge, that is, increasing the area of ??the domain, and all kinds of precious resources will be destroyed by the opponent in advance. But now it''s different, because the other party hasn''t done this before reaching a desperate situation, and Xu Luo took advantage of it in the end. Before, Xu Luo sent five avatars into the opponent''s **** domain. His avatars were not capable of fighting like others, so they consumed very little power of faith. The function is just to go to the opponent''s God''s Domain with various blank resource seal cards. The result was very gratifying. Although the time was short, looking at the ten cards that were successfully sealed was the biggest reward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： what a big gift Chapter 50 What a gift The few people who returned to their Gods Domain saw all the units that had been killed, the interior of the Gods Domain was destroyed, and even lost two rare resources. They really wanted to cry without tears! "Quickly use the Nobile card, let''s leave here directly, don''t be locked by the disciplinary committee." Hunting freshmen is naturally risky, so Qi Ze quickly sent a message to several others. It''s just that although his reaction was quick, it was still too late. When Xu Luo uploaded the information that he was hacked, the Disciplinary Committee conducted a reverse investigation based on the coordinates he provided and locked their location. At this moment, they wanted to escape, but they saw a beam of dazzling white light projected from a distant unknown place in the sky, accurately enveloping the gods of the five people in it. "Do not!" Seeing this scene, Qi Ze yelled in horror. How could the God Realm Strike be carried out directly? This is a real god! True gods take action, not to mention they are only demigods, even if they become gods and possess powerful divine power, they are still not enough to look at in front of the true gods. The white light didn''t look very eye-catching, it disappeared immediately after piercing through the realm of the five people. After the white light disappeared, although there were still wreckage left in the domain of the five people, it was no longer complete. The five of Qi Ze stared blankly at their God''s Domain, all of them were ashamed. The core of God''s Domain is broken, and the entire God''s Domain has begun to perish continuously. This process is irreversible, which also means that their journey to the world of the gods has come to an end. "how so" Qi Ze is still a little unbelievable. He just invaded an ordinary student. Why did the Disciplinary Committee respond so quickly, and the way of dealing with it is so cruel. Go straight to the real god. Could it be that the person they haven''t even met is actually not an ordinary person, but someone with a background? Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense why there are such powerful troops, and there are two silver lords in hand. The damage to God''s Domain is actually secondary, and what Qi Ze is worried about is the liquidation afterwards. God''s domain and identity in reality are bound. Now that their God''s Domain has been shattered by the Disciplinary Committee, the other party can easily know their identities. At that time, they will definitely be arrested and dealt with as a crime of endangering God''s Domain. This is a law that protects everyone in Novice God''s Domain. Everyone usually doesn''t take it seriously, and the people don''t raise officials, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. As long as someone reports it, the result will be like this. Not to mention Qi Ze and others, in Xu Luo''s domain, he is currently receiving several people. "Freshman Xu Luo, we have received your report and dealt with it. The five intruders Qi Ze, Gu Xiaobei, Fang Chen, Fang Xiaoer, and Li Dong are shattered. At the same time, in reality, there is still a legal trial." waiting for them." Among the group of people, the young man who was the leader spoke to Xu Luo seriously. "Thank you a few, I don''t know how to call it?" After Xu Luo thanked them, he looked at them curiously. It seems that these people are not very old! "Xu Luo, don''t be too polite. You are about to become a member of the seed students. Are you interested in joining our discipline committee after university?" The young man headed by smiled and replied. "Oh, I forgot to introduce, I''m Li Dongliu, a sophomore student at Imperial Capital Shenyu University, you can call me senior." Novice God''s Domain is a very special place, because anyone can only stay here for ten years, and if you ignite the divine fire and become a **** in advance, you will enter the Continent of the Gods in advance. So those who maintain order here are elite students. As for the previous True God Strike, it actually came from the Continent of the Gods. It was only because of the positioning that it could strike accurately. "Hello seniors!" Xu Luo was not too surprised that these people knew that they were about to become one of the seeds. After all, although the Disciplinary Committee is managed by students, these people are actually high-level reserves of the Ministry of Education. Rising in the real discipline committee, the authority is very large. "Brother Xu Luo, since you were invaded, I decide to integrate the remnants of the five intruders into your God Realm to make up for your loss!" As Li Dongliu spoke, he communicated with someone, and saw that the gods of Qi Ze and five people, ten distant coordinates of the gods, were captured by an invisible big hand and merged with Xu Luo''s own gods. . Although the rare terrain and resources above are no longer there, almost destroyed by the true god''s blow, it also expanded the area of ??Xu Luo''s God''s Domain a lot. If he is allowed to invade by himself, I dont know how many will be destroyed! After all, they are five old students who have developed for six years. Even if they are just wreckage, Xu Luo has gained a lot. "Thank you so much senior!" Xu Luo also followed the trend and changed his words. The other party intends to make friends, so he will naturally not refuse people thousands of miles away. "Well, although the younger brother suffered an innocent disaster this time, it can be regarded as a surprise. I look forward to your performance in this year''s college league!" Li Dongliu smiled and encouraged. "We still have something to do, so we left first, junior, we will also ask why those people invaded you, so you don''t have to worry about someone retaliating against you afterwards!" The Disciplinary Committee is still very busy, and the novice God''s Domain relies on them to maintain order. Although many times, most people will not report and deal with it themselves, but with so many people, one out of ten thousand can do it. Keep them busy as hell. "Senior, let''s get busy first!" Xu Luo responded with a smile. If the other party is willing to show him kindness, he is naturally willing to accept it. "Um!" Li Dongliu nodded and left with the others. At first, they thought they would need to fight, but when they arrived, the battle in Xu Luo God''s Domain had already ended, and they only needed to deal with the follow-up. The figures of several people slowly disappeared in the white light. Xu Luo could not stop the smile on his face as he felt the doubling of God''s Domain. Before he was worried that the members of the Discipline Committee would not like it, so he didn''t dare to devour the domain of those people. Unexpectedly, the other party finally gave it to him directly. Moreover, he also knew what the unexpected joy Li Dongliu said was. This is really a shocking gift, and I owe a lot of favors! "Forget it, if you have a chance in the future, please repay him!" The other party knows that he wants to become a seed, so he makes an investment, but he will not enjoy it with peace of mind. However, three years later when he entered university, his strength at that time was completely different from what it is now, and it was not that he was incapable of helping the other party. "Empress, devour the remaining power of the true god!" The other party gave a big gift, so Xu Luo would naturally not be polite, just take it down and talk about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： The explosive state is about to start Chapter 51 is about to start the explosive state The blow of the true **** directly penetrated the domain of five people, but also left a little bit of divine power, which is nothing to those who have reached a certain level, but it is different for a newcomer like Xu Luo . What''s more, the two empresses swallowed four demigod incarnations before. The incarnation carries a huge power of faith. After absorbing the two, the two empresses lay down on the ground and fell into dormancy. Their bodies secreted a liquid, which was directly wrapped around the body surface, forming a thick cocoon. Ignoring the Empress who was undergoing evolution, Xu Luo looked at another harvest of his own at this time. Ten kinds of precious resources, which are rare things! Magic spar mine: A small vein that produces a certain amount of magic spar every day. (Market price in the main city of Gods Domain: 8 million power of faith!) The first resource is such a good thing as magic spar, which really surprised Xu Luo. Magic spar is something that many mage-type creatures need. The market demand has always been great, and the price fluctuates little, but the victory lies in the steady flow of water. The most important thing is that with such resources, there will be a stable output. The first one is like this, and he is even more curious about the latter one. Elf Fruit Tree: It produces elf fruit, which is one of the favorite fruit trees of elves, and it is also one of the main raw materials for low-level magic potions. (Market price in the main city of Gods Domain: 4.5 million!) There are only three fruit trees. In reality, they will bear fruit once every three days. The output is not low, so the price is quite good, but the care, planting and other aspects require relevant talents, and there are also requirements for the planting place. Of course, although these things have a market price, such rare things cannot be measured by the market price. Speaking of elves like to eat, Xu Luo thought of someone, she should be willing to pay a high price for it, right? Weapon Workshop: One of the magical buildings, directly put in raw materials, can produce a certain amount of low-level weapons, and there is a certain chance of quality upgrades. (Market price of the main city of Shenyu: 5.5 million!) "Pity!" Xu Luo sighed, his Zerg didn''t need weapons and equipment, otherwise having such a rare building in hand would save a lot of cost. As for making weapons yourself and selling them? Xu Luo never thought about it at all. After all, doing business is not just about opening a store. There are many things to consider such as sales channels, raw materials, etc. Now he only needs to develop Zerg to get a lot of power of faith. Why should he earn it himself? But this thing is a good thing, and it can be sold for a good price. Arrow Bamboo: Rare material, one of the main sources of elf arrows, new Arrow Bamboo can be produced every once in a while. (Market price of the main city of Gods Domain: 6 million Power of Faith!) After reading the rare materials one by one, Xu Luo finally sighed that there was nothing suitable for him to use, and these things were sold in the end. There are only ten rare resources, and the market price is about 60 million. With a certain premium, it is not a problem to sell 70 to 80 million, and it can be regarded as a big profit! In addition to these, the expansion of God''s Domain cannot be measured by the power of faith, and there are also a lot of evolution points obtained, and the captured equipment can also be sold for a large sum. For Xu Luo, the most precious thing is the five genetic samples he got. Although it is not possible to use it now, after getting more genes in the future, maybe they can be combined with each other to get a new powerful Zerg. It is too monotonous to have only one or two arms, and it needs to enrich its types. After waiting for a period of time, the big cocoon that wrapped the Queen Mother finally burst open. Looking at the Queen Mother at this time, Xu Luo was very satisfied. The appearance has not changed much, but it has grown in size, like a small tank, and has become more powerful. And what makes Xu Luo the happiest is that there are four empresses in front of him at this time. After absorbing the power of the true **** and the power of faith carried by the four incarnations, the Empress not only evolved, but also split again. Although he is still a little weak now, he can get over this soon. Four empresses mean that Xu Luo''s Zerg army plan can be realized faster. Zerg Empress (weakened) Level: Silver ninth rank, Talent: split, control the swarm. Skills: spawning, burrowing, low-altitude flight, diving and slashing, jumping attack, thick earth shield, armor, divine power... It seems that there is not much change from before, but the original ability has been strengthened. But in fact, the gap in strength is so big that there is no limit. Because at this time the empress evaluation has become the king. From the elite to the lord, from the lord to the king, it can be said that one step at a time, the gap is very huge. That is to say, now that Xu Luo ascended to the sky in one step, he directly owned four king creatures of the ninth rank of silver. Not only that, originally, the number of eggs laid by the Queen Mother in a day was not too many, but after absorbing the power of the true god, the number of eggs laid by the Queen Mother has become 5,000 per day, and four eggs are 20,000, plus ten times the time difference. It is a realistic day that lays as many as 200,000 eggs. This is a very scary number. Although there is a lot of pressure to raise so many Zergs, the left and right are just using the harvested power of faith to convert them into materials to support them. The wool comes from the sheep, and Xu Luo himself doesn''t have to pay anything. Without hesitation, Xu Luo directly entered the explosive state. He is ready to invade, and the more units he has in hand, the better. Is there a high demand for evolution points? Then increase the number of mayflies and let them collect the domain of the gods. Now that the area is so large, let them eat it. The more Zergs there are, the more Power of Faith they get. To get a large number of earth dragon worms, you need to invest a lot of power of faith. Xu Luozhan, who has suddenly become a pauper, needs the power of faith very much. An earth dragon worm can provide 20 points of power of faith, which is only a few tenths of the power of faith provided by other fanatic creatures of the same level, but others don''t know what it takes to cultivate a fanatic. No matter how much energy he put in, Xu Luo remained in the state of a fanatic. Now he only needs to wait for time to pass, and then use the power of faith to cultivate the new Zerg. Although there is going to be a big commotion, it doesn''t mean that we should start to act now. Make a decision before making a move. Even if you want to make a move, you need to do the preparatory work well, and then make a big noise in one go, and then leave before everyone reacts, and retire with success. Such an ending is the best. It not only completes the task, but also does not give the other party a chance to retaliate against themselves. Otherwise, the alien race is powerful after all, and the human civilization of the human race is at a disadvantage, and they cannot bear the pressure of the opponent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： random investment Chapter 52 Random investment "Boss, why did you suddenly become so generous?" The two people who returned to the Disciplinary Committee''s residence looked at Li Dongliu very puzzled. The Broken God''s Domain, which contains the aura of the true god''s divine power, is a good thing to them, but the other party gave it away so easily, it doesn''t look like his character at all! "What do you think of Xu Luo?" Li Dongliu did not answer their question directly, but asked an irrelevant question. "Uh!" Hearing him ask this, the other two people didn''t understand what he meant. One of them thought about it for a while, and was somewhat disapproving. "That''s it, the attitude is respectful, not overbearing, not flattering, quite an ordinary person." Hearing what he said, Li Dongliu frowned, just smiled, and didn''t speak. "I think his strength is not bad. After all, he was able to get a seed spot. Although it is an unknown small school like Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, being able to get a spot proves that he has something special." Another answered after thinking carefully. "It seems that none of you have noticed!" Li Dongliu sighed. "He asked us for help. He asked us for help after encountering someone else''s invasion, but what did we see after we passed?" "Knowing that we are going to go there, those people ran ahead of time!" Liu Yong, who was the first to speak, was a little confused. "Isn''t this a normal thing?" "It shouldn''t be that simple." Zhang Song thought for a while. "It still takes time for us to teleport from here. The five old students have enough time to destroy Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, but when we passed by, his God''s Domain did not show any obvious signs of being destroyed. Moreover, the five people''s teleportation The passage was gone before we got there." After listening to Zhang Song''s words, Li Dongliu nodded. "That''s why I gave it to him." "Just because of this?" Liu Yong is still puzzled, isn''t he just a kid who got a seed spot in an elementary school because of good luck! "There''s no need to give it to him. Boss, if you merge and improve your strength, you might have a chance to hit the school team." "How can it be so easy to enter the school team!" Li Dongliu sighed, he is already a sophomore, if he can enter the school team, how could he come to the combat team of the discipline committee. It''s just that he knows what kind of gods and monsters are in the school team, so he completely gave up thinking about it. "Besides, that bit of improvement doesn''t do much for me, but it allows me to gain a favor." "A seed from a small school, what strength can it have!" As a student of Imperial City Shenyu University, Liu Yong naturally has a kind of contempt for other schools. This is the case in other universities, not to mention Xu Luo, who is only a freshman in high school. "Qi Ze''s five people are not weak. The five of them went to invade a new student together. But when we passed, Xu Luo was obviously waiting for us. His God''s Domain didn''t have much damage, but there were traces of battle, and .He didnt lose the huge painful expression, dont you know what it means? Li Dongliu smiled lightly, without explaining too much. Knowing that Xu Luo is very powerful is only part of the reason. It is actually another reason that really made him make an investment decision. The principal of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School is Zhong Tianyue, a member of the Pioneer Corps. This is a ruthless person, which made many foreigners fearful. In the end, the military department couldn''t bear the huge pressure and had to throw him into the Ministry of Education, and gave him a death order. It is necessary to train a student who has qualified for the college league. Qualifying for the Tianhai City University League, in fact, basically means qualifying for the entire region and being able to participate in the global league where talents from all regions of the world gather. For so many years, Zhong Tianyue has not given a seed spot. This time, Li Dongliu applied suddenly. He didn''t believe that he gave the spot because he saw a young genius. It is more likely that Zhong Tianyue saw the hope of qualifying in Xu Luo, so he gave him the seed spot. It is precisely because of knowing this that Li Dongliu said that he is looking forward to Xu Luo''s performance in the league. Liu Yong and Liu Yong didn''t know the information, and couldn''t see through all the context, and Li Dongliu didn''t mean to explain. He is just being generous to others, using something that is not his own to do a little favor. He doesn''t have to pay anything himself, and he also got the favor of a future genius, why not do it? Even if he is wrong, Xu Luo is really just a genius in a small place, not very promising, and he has nothing to lose. "Okay, don''t worry about this, there are still many things to be busy!" Li Dongliu sent the two away and did not entangle in this matter. He himself began to write action reports. The Disciplinary Committee has great powers, but there are also many restrictions, and they can''t do whatever they want. Every action must write a report, and there will be a special person to check after the event. This time it was pretty good, Xu Luo ended the battle by himself, and they just ended the battle in the past. Sometimes they still need to help fight, and there is not much subsidy if the unit is lost. In fact, it is far from as good as others imagined. If it weren''t for the fact that he could enter the Ministry of Education in reality, Li Dongliu would have wanted to become a **** fighter to make money. Far away in the Continent of the Gods, Xu Fan, the true **** who destroyed several demigods with one blow, didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he was more interested in the person he helped this time. "So many alien races have been wiped out in just two months since the start of school, Zhong Tianyue, you are a student who looks like you did back then, no wonder you are so anxious to apply for a seed spot for him!" He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of someone eager to raise the seed level of his students. That guy has been holding back for so many years, and he is always laughed at every party. This time, it is actually a disguised show off! Not to mention other planets, at least on the ancestral star, among the tens of thousands of high schools and hundreds of millions of new students, Xu Luo''s number of alien invasions ranks first. Just thinking of his old friend wanting to return to the battlefield at such an age, he sighed. In reality, more than ten years have passed, but in God''s Domain, it has been more than a hundred years! Back then Zhong Tianyue was formidable, but he has been away from the Pioneer Corps for so long and has not been on the front line. Compared with others, his development must have lagged behind. If he goes to the battlefield at this time, he may not be as good as the new generation! At the time when the higher-ups asked him to retire, apart from the fact that he was under tremendous pressure, why didn''t they just want him to retire in such a decent way, so as not to end up being besieged one day? Geniuses emerge in endlessly among alien races, and because of Zuo Tianyao''s incident, they are very afraid of human beings, and have always been very concerned about human masters and the new generation. Now the pressure faced by the pioneers is actually very huge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： purchase qualification Chapter 53 Purchase Eligibility After the Queen Mother''s evolution was completed, Xu Luo first went to the main city of God''s Domain to collect his own rewards. He still has too few earth dragons on hand. He needs to prepare for a period of time. After accumulating enough troops, he will make a big wave. After verifying his identity, he entered the internal area of ??the logistics department. This time, it was a coincidence that he was still the same senior as last time. "Good job, junior!" Seeing Xu Luo, the young man had a smile on his face. "I saw your monthly exam, and you did really well!" "The senior is too much." Xu Luo smiled implicitly, "No, you don''t know what your performance means. I don''t know how many ordinary students in the school regard you as an idol!" The boy interrupted him. "This includes me, let''s meet again, let me introduce myself, I am Li Tian from Class 1, Senior Three." "I''m Xu Luo from Class One, Senior One!" Xu Luo also introduced himself seriously. "You have a total of three rewards this time, including a rare item. You can choose any three items you need from the warehouse. How about it? Do you have any special needs?" Generally, everyones species has its own unique evolutionary route. These evolutions require different things. A unique industrial chain has already been formed, and the school is also specialized in collecting all kinds of things that can be used. They are only high school students, and most of the time they can find what they need in the logistics side. It''s just that Xu Luo''s species is mutated in the eyes of others, and he doesn''t know what evolution requires, so Li Tian dare not point it out casually. "Let me take a look first!" Xu Luo didn''t know what stocks were available here, and which ones were suitable for him, so he could only look at them one by one. "Then take a look, I will give you the search directory." After all, Li Tian has to receive guests from outside, so he can''t stay here all the time, so he simply gave the catalog to Xu Luo, and let him read it slowly. Anyway, he can''t take the things away, so it doesn''t affect anything. Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously and let him do the work himself. Looking at the items in the search directory, Xu Luo thought, wait for him to save up some power of faith, and come here for a few days to clean up. Although rare items cannot be bought, ordinary things are better than complete. Students can buy things at the school logistics office, which can be regarded as a benefit to them. Xu Luo first recorded some of the things he used, even if he didnt choose this time, after a while, he would come to buy when he had accumulated some power of faith. After picking and picking for a long time, there were too many things. In the end, Xu Luo randomly selected two items from the things he had chosen as the items he chose this time, and then began to look at the rare items he could pick now. Li Tian just released the permission of the items he can choose, otherwise he would not be able to see them at all. After all, the school is a huge force. Some are collected by the teachers of the school, some are allocated by the Ministry of Education, and some are bartered by students, or sold directly to the school, and even the logistics department directly buys them from others. So there are a lot of things in stock, not only many types, but also a lot of each type. There are few rare items outside, but there are many here in the school. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t have much use for the rare items that others were chasing after, so he quickly ignored them. Compared with ordinary items, the number and types of rare items are naturally a lot less, so the search is also very fast. Among these things, Xu Luo took a fancy to a few things, but he could only choose one. Nano Alloy: A special product from a foreign race, with very strong properties. Malphite Bioalloy: A metal with life that can continuously devour substances to grow. Yao Iron: Produced in the God Realm of the character **** king "Myriad Demon King", it is a special product and contains demon power. It is a good choice for building weapon lairs. Three points of materials are all rare items, and the third part has a record of allowing the Zerg to evolve. Xu Luo had an idea in mind, these things are the most suitable for building insect nests. Ordinary materials cannot withstand the corrosion when the empress lays eggs, but rare materials do not have this problem for the time being. After making the selection, Xu Luo called Li Tian. "Have you chosen?" After a while, Li Tian came over, and was a little surprised to see him calling her so soon. There are many good things here in the logistics department. Every time a student comes over, even if they can''t choose, they will choose to look for a long time. I didn''t expect Xu Luo to finish the selection so quickly. "Are the rare items here available for purchase?" Xu Luo asked the question he was most concerned about. "Of course you can buy it, but you are not qualified now, and you can''t buy it, unless you change it." Li Tian shook his head. If rare items can be bought and sold at will, those chaebol forces will not bow their heads in front of the Ministry of Education. It is because rare resources are firmly controlled, even if they have money, they still need to pay a huge price to get things, and they may not even get what they want. "what do you need?" Xu Luo''s understanding of this world is really too little, even though he is trying his best to understand this world besides developing God''s Domain, but after all, the time is too short, and this is a place with highly developed technology, he needs to learn There are many things. This is exactly the case, so Xu Luo today actually lacks a lot of common sense. "It''s normal for you to be a freshman in high school and not know." Li Tian didn''t doubt his question. "As long as you take the first place in a semester, you can be rewarded with a chance to purchase in the logistics. At that time, the items within the authority will be open for you." Speaking of this, Li Tian sighed imperceptibly in his heart, so what if he opened it up? He couldn''t afford it after all these years. "Can I buy it once every six months?" Xu Luo nodded. "Is that only one thing to buy or what?" "As long as you have money, you can buy as much as you want, and if you have the ability, you can empty the logistics department." Li Tian made a joke. Just how is this possible? Even a chaebol cant even think about emptying the schools logistics office, not to mention that there are restrictions. It is impossible to say that a son of a chaebol family has obtained the qualification to buy, and then the chaebol family transfers a large amount of funds to him, and after the logistics department buys things, they sell them. Student funds are monitored, and once a large amount of external funds flow in, it will immediately attract attention. So basically the chaebol will only give a start-up capital at the beginning of the game, and then develop on their own. Let him develop. The first semester was still a little far away, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it, he picked one, and then exchanged the other two with two rare items of the same value. In this way, he got the three rare materials he needed. And sold the remaining eight rare materials to the logistics department, and got 60 million power of faith. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： Nest establishment Chapter 54 Worm Nest Establishment After chatting with Li Tian for a few words, Xu Luo hurried back to his divine domain. The reason why three materials were selected from among the many rare items is because the Zerg dominance system detected that these three things can be fused together to become another thing, which is suitable for building Zerg. Biological Nest: Nano Alloy + Malphite Bioalloy + Demon Iron + 10 million evolution points. Characteristics: Mother Queen''s fecundity +20%, within God''s Domain, Zerg combat power +20%, independent growth! This is the attribute given by the **** system. In God''s Domain, the combat power is increased. The most important thing is that the mother queen''s fecundity has been improved, and she can continue to grow. There is no need to consider the problem of expansion due to more Zerg in the future. But now there is a problem that there is a serious shortage of evolution points. Earth dragon worms consume a lot every day, and now there is another big consumer, and the number of earth dragon worms will increase in the future. This gap will only get bigger and bigger. Fortunately, now that he has obtained a large amount of power of faith, Xu Luo first increased the number of mayflies, and directly increased the number of hundreds of millions at once, increasing the number of evolution points collected every day. Whether it is the empress laying eggs or the mayfly collecting evolution points takes time, and the area of ??God''s Domain is not afraid of being shattered by the mayfly collection. So Xu Luo directly quit God''s Domain, surfed the Internet in reality, and continued to understand the world. The accumulation of evolution points has reached 10 million! When the reminder set by the personal assistant appeared, Xu Luo was refreshed. When people are not in God''s Domain, they can set some reminders to help them understand the information of God''s Domain. After being reminded, Xu Luo quickly entered his divine domain through the game cabin. After entering, he did not hesitate, and directly took out the three rare metals. After the seals of the three sealing cards were lifted, the full picture of the three metals sealed in them was fully revealed, but Xu Luo didn''t need to deal with these by himself. At this time, the evolution point was consumed crazily, and the three metals were quickly melted, and then shaped according to the already fixed template. Everything happened too fast, and the changes only lasted for a short time. The originally selected open space did not appear to have changed much on the surface. But in Xu Luo''s perception, he knew that there had been earth-shaking changes underground. Although there was a fixed template, Xu Luo was still making fine-tuning afterwards, and it took a long time before the insect nest was finally fully formed. There are more than a dozen spawning chambers in the center, which are specially prepared for the Queen Mother. Although there are only four now, there will be more and more in the future. It is nothing to prepare in advance now. Then there is the egg storage room, the incubation room, and the queen''s lounge. This is the bottom floor, and the upper layer is where other Zerg units stay. There are so many that they can''t just be buried in the soil. The entire insect nest is actually three-dimensional, like a honeycomb, covered layer by layer, with many hidden military rooms, and then there are passages extending in all directions, extending to all directions of the God''s Domain. No matter which direction the enemy lands in God''s Domain, Zerg will arrive immediately. Of course, many military storage rooms are still empty, but there will be more and more in the future. The establishment of the insect nest is not a small movement, and the shaking of the earth is secondary. A huge insect nest took shape underground, and the surrounding landforms have undergone certain changes. Although the Zerg are simple in wisdom, they lie on the ground and tremble under such mighty power. From the surface, it is actually hard to see anything about this insect nest. But inside the insect nest, various channel networks are very developed. And because considering that the size of the Zerg may become larger and larger in the future, these passages are also very wide when they are established, and there will be no situation where the Zerg is too large and gets stuck in the passage. The ground exit of each channel is a special portal, which is usually closed, and it is also very convenient to open when it is necessary to enter and exit. After owning the worm nest, the management is on the right track. The empress lays eggs, and then hatches the corresponding Zerg in a special incubation room, and then evolves. But there is no need for Xu Luo to worry about these. After that, it was only necessary to wait for the empress to lay eggs to increase the number of Zerg, and Xu Luo was not idle at this time. After each invasion, he would use the transfer card to move the location of his domain to avoid being retaliated by others. This time, he moved God''s Domain again. It''s just that most of the people around are newborns, and the number of alien races is very small, and the distance is very far. If they invade, the transmission of arms alone will require a lot of loss. So Xu Luo didn''t do it at all, and kept moving his **** domain, and didn''t stop until he was close to a foreign race. Although you don''t do it now, you can get in position in advance, and do it directly when the time comes. In addition to this, he is arranging the protection outside his domain. The previous invasion by Qi Ze and others was a lesson for the past. The protection of God''s Domain itself is too weak, and it is easy for others to break in by force. He has been invading others all the time, but he doesn''t want others to intrude himself. Although the protection of God''s Domain is not a one-time thing, and it is not just to prevent other people from invading, there is always nothing wrong with starting construction now. If you only remember to build when you encounter a chaotic storm, it will be too late. Now Xu Luo can obtain a lot of power of faith every day, but he is constantly hatching new earth dragon insects, which consumes a lot. Fortunately, evolution points only consume terrain, and he does not need to pay extra. And the new earth dragon worm can also increase the power of faith he got, thus forming a cycle. As the number of Zergs increases, the cost of feeding increases, but the power of faith you get is also more. Generally speaking, it is still profitable. Four mother queens can lay as many as 240,000 eggs a day, which is actually very terrifying. Moreover, the earth-shaking worm and the mountain-shaking worm have not been fused into an earth dragon worm, which can provide more power of faith than the earth dragon worm, and eat less than it. Although the combat power is not as good as it, there is no need to fight now, and you can save it first A synthesis fee. As a result, the number of Zerg in God''s Domain skyrocketed. Although they will be synthesized in the end, at least the number is very large now. The power of faith provided by the two kinds of Zerg is about 40% more than that of the Earth Dragon. When the number is large, the gap is very obvious. Xu Luo naturally knows what to do. Earth Dragon Worm is powerful in combat. However, the power of faith provided is actually not too much, and the investment cost is too high. If you want to pay back, it will take a very long time to rely on the power of faith provided by itself. If you are a farming player, it will be fine, but Xu Luo is going to make trouble now, and needs to become stronger in the shortest possible time, so he can only do everything he can. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： god fighter game Chapter 55 God Fighter Competition You have a video call to deal with. While Xu Luo was surfing the Internet, his personal assistant sent a reminder message. "Who is looking for me?" As a person who lives a two-point and one-line life every day, except for school, he has been staying in his own home, going back and forth between the world of the gods and the online world, and has no intersection with other people. Who will look for him at this time? Although he was puzzled, Xu Luo still connected the call. A figure was projected directly in front of him. "Good evening, Xu Luo!" The person who appeared greeted with a smile, but it was Wang Xiaoling. Looking at the figure in front of him who was almost indistinguishable from a real person, Xu Luo had no other thoughts except to marvel at the technology of this era. In this era, technology is fully reflected in people''s livelihood. "It''s still a while before the city''s college league is about to start. Mr. Zhong should have mentioned it to you, right?" Wang Xiaoling didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the point. "Do you know what mode the assessment will have at that time?" "do not know." Xu Luo shook his head honestly. His news is actually very closed. He doesn''t know many common sense things, and he can''t touch some things that the high-level people tacitly know. "I know!" Wang Xiaoling smiled triumphantly. "At that time, there will be a team battle, are you interested in forming a team with me?" "Team battle?" Xu Luo thought. Zhong Tianyue didn''t tell him about it. I guess he either thought he knew, or he was planning to talk about it later. "It''s too early to say this now, let''s talk about it later!" He doesn''t really want to cooperate with others, so as not to expose some things about himself. "That''s fine!" Wang Xiaoling was not disappointed either. "Then are you interested in participating in the plane battlefield with me?" "Plane battlefield?" Xu Luo frowned. There are many uncertain factors. "You are a majestic young lady of the Wang family, do you still value the gains from the plane battlefield?" Plane battlefield is a good opportunity, but it may also bring crisis to oneself due to heavy losses. The planes are not like the dungeons in the game with fixed difficulty waiting for you to explore. Many seemingly ordinary plane worlds may actually hide powerful races. Someone once dug up Mithril in a small plane, thinking they had hit the big luck, but unexpectedly dug up an adult silver dragon, which not only wiped out his troops, but also chased him to the God Realm, shattering the foundation of the God Realm. "Exploring the plane battlefield is not just for resources!" Wang Xiaoling smiled, not paying attention to his words. "In repeated battles, it is also a kind of training for believers. It can make them stronger, and at the same time make their beliefs stronger. It may even allow believers to evolve. These hidden benefits are comparable to rigid resources. Much more useful." For people like Wang Xiaoling, she doesn''t like general resources, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about the belief level of believers. Although she knew what Wang Xiaoling was thinking, Xu Luo didn''t want to cooperate with others. He did have this plan to explore the plane battlefield, but not now. Now he is waiting for a big wave, and he is still in the stage of accumulating strength. How could he spend his arms on exploring the world of the plane. "In exchange, I can answer three questions for you, which should be useful to you!" Seeing that Xu Luo has no interest in cooperating to explore the battlefield of the plane, Wang Xiaoling took out her last trump card. Born in a big family, the information they have is actually their intangible capital. "it is good!" Xu Luo agreed directly without hesitation. He just needs to understand this world, about the gods, gods, and **** fighters in the world of gods, but now he has not come into contact with many people. Wang Xiaoling is indeed a good choice. "But I need a while to prepare." Exploring the plane battlefield is just a trivial matter. The most important thing for Xu Luo now is to expand his influence, increase the weight of the re-education department, and upgrade the seed authority. Only in this way can his information be protected. Under this premise, other things must give way. "No problem, then after five days, let''s set out to explore together!" Wang Xiaoling smiled brightly, chatted with him casually, and was about to turn off the communication. "Hey, by the way, you are an elf species, are you interested in arrow bamboo?" Xu Luo remembered the rare resource of arrow bamboo that he had specially left before. "Do you have arrow bamboo in your hand?" Wang Xiaoling was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed. The elves are natural marksmen, and they are very powerful in fighting in the jungle. They are elusive and powerful in attack. Only one disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of arrows. Arrow bamboo is a renewable resource, very suitable for making arrows, and can be said to be one of the most suitable materials for elves. "Of course I''m interested, let''s trade in the main city later!" Wang Xiaoling suddenly heard a loud voice. Xu Luo frowned slightly, not knowing what happened to the other party. "I''m on the 128th floor of Mingfeng Building, are you interested in watching the game?" After a while, Wang Xiaoling spoke again. "Contest?" Xu Luo was puzzled. He knew Mingfeng Mansion, not far from where he lived, and it was the famous gold-selling cave in Tianhai City. How could there be any competition? "You will know when you come here, it has something to do with God Warrior!" Wang Xiaoling spoke mysteriously. "I''m in Room 302. When the time comes, just come and report my name! Don''t talk, I want to watch the game." As he spoke, he hung up the call, and her projection also disappeared before Xu Luo''s eyes. Originally, Xu Luo was not interested in what she said, but after mentioning God Warrior, he became interested instead. When he came to this world, he came into contact with holographic games and various high-tech. Xu Luo has always heard the name God Warrior, but he only knew that it was related to the gods in the world of gods. But what exactly is God Warrior? What to do, he never knew. The main reason is that he has been focusing on understanding the world, and usually has to supplement the basic knowledge. He has no more time and channels to learn about other things. Compared with other people, Xu Luo doesn''t have much memories of his previous life after all. He can''t catch up with other people''s years of learning. Decided to watch Wang Xiaoling''s so-called God Fighter competition, Xu Luo went out directly, scanned a single flying board, and then went directly to Mingfeng Building. This flying version of Xu Luo feels a bit similar to the shared bicycles in his original world. You only need to scan it to use it, but one is for running on the ground and the other is for flying in the sky. Although this thing can''t go too far, it can be used in any way within a range of more than ten miles, and the speed is quite fast. As for going to a place like Mingfeng Building, Xu Luo didn''t think about whether the flying board he was riding on would be inappropriate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Long-lost skewers Chapter 56 Long-lost skewers Mingfeng Building is a residential area for rich people in Tianhai City, and it is also a high-consumption area. Here, you can find anything you know to enjoy. Ordinary people can''t imagine what it''s like here. On the landing platform on the 128th floor of Mingfeng Building, all the guests coming and going will park their speeding cars, aircrafts and other vehicles here. Just when the security personnel directed the guests to park their cars at the designated location, they suddenly saw a flying board flying over, thinking that they had read it wrong, but when they looked again, it was really a flying board . "Captain, look!" A team member points in the direction the flying board is coming from. "Do you want to put this one too?" Compared with other people''s cars, this flying board is really eye-catching. It''s like a bicycle among millions of luxury cars. "Remember your duty!" The captain gave the team members a serious warning, and then went straight to meet them. "What''s the meaning?" The new team member is puzzled. "It doesn''t matter what other people drive, remember what you do!" The teammate next to him reminded me. Their task is to help the passengers to dock. It doesnt matter what they drive, as long as they do their own job well, the most taboo thing in this kind of place is talking too much. In such a place, if you look at others with colored glasses, you dont know how they died. Their captain has been reminding the players to recognize themselves and not to do unnecessary things. Dont think that you are just like others because you are used to seeing all kinds of big shots. A part-time worker is never qualified to laugh at a person who comes to consume. The young man nodded his head half-understood, and continued to work. Under the guidance of the security captain, Xu Luo parked the flying board, and there was no situation where he was laughed at or looked down upon by dogs. A place like this also has very high requirements for the quality of its employees. Randomly asked about Wang Xiaoling''s box, but she didn''t expect the other party to know her, so she asked someone to take Xu Luo there. Didn''t care about the luxurious decoration environment, walked over calmly, and came to the door of the box. After knocking on the door, the door opens automatically. Seeing the situation in the box, Xu Luo froze for a moment. There were a few people sitting inside, all looking at him curiously. Although Xu Luo was surprised, he walked in calmly. The layout of the room is a bit like a KTV. It was only after walking in that they realized that the room was not airtight, and there was no wall, so they could watch the scene below from a commanding height. After seeing Xu Luo come in, Wang Xiaoling stood up and introduced to others. "This is Xu Luo, my guest!" What she meant was obvious, this is my person, please be polite to me! The others all warmly welcomed, and only I know what I think in my heart, but on the surface, I still give enough face. After all, Wang Xiaoling is also the core in the circle, so she still has some face. "This guy with a bad smile over here belongs to Xiang Lu and the Xiang family, but he''s not on the same side as Xiang Xun, he''s from No. 1 Middle School!" "Xiao Ling, can you talk about me in front of me like this?" The boy named Xiang Lu smiled wryly, but he still stood up. "Xu Luo! I''ve heard of you, but the matter between you and Xiang Xun belongs to you and has nothing to do with me. Xiaoling and I are friends!" "Hello!" Reaching out and not slapping smiling faces, Xu Luo will naturally not be cold-faced when others are polite to him. Besides, this is Wang Xiaoling''s game. He is actually hitting her in the face when he slaps a cold face. Saying that to Lu, whether it is true or not, lets just treat him as true anyway. Seeing that there was no conflict between the two, Wang Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief. Xiang Lu is her good friend, and Xu Luo is someone who deserves to be wooed vigorously. If the two conflict, she can only give up this potential stock, but it is a pity anyway. All right. "The little beauty over here is Zuo Jiaojiao, the most beautiful girl recognized in our circle. If you are interested, I can set up a bridge and help you get in touch!" Wang Xiaoling introduced another girl present in a playful way. "Wang Xiaoling, you are going to die!" The girl yelled reproachfully, but she still stood up and introduced herself gracefully. "I''m Zuo Jiaojiao, a freshman in No. 3 Middle School. Nice to meet you!" "Hello!" Seeing this girl, Xu Luo couldn''t help but lose his mind for a moment, she is indeed very beautiful. But these have nothing to do with him, so she quickly replied and greeted him calmly. The young girl had a beautiful smile on her pretty face, and she didn''t think that others would be surprised when she saw that she wasn''t lost. In addition to the two of them, there are Fang Xuan from No. 1 Middle School and Zheng Qiao from No. 8 Middle School. After introducing each other''s identities, Wang Xiaoling quickly asked Xu Luo to sit down. This box is very huge, only a few of them seem empty, so they put the sofa together and sat around eating barbecue while watching the game. "Is tonight''s game important?" Looking at the lively scene below, Xu Luo was puzzled. Different from them eating barbecue, drinking drinks, and small wines, there are seats one by one below, densely packed with people, while in the center is a high ring, and there is no one on it at this time. "It''s okay, today is a duel between two second-level **** fighters, so it still attracted some people." Xiang Lu answered casually while licking the string. There were other people there, so Xu Luo didn''t ask any more questions, but just ate with the others. When I came to this world, I had the best meal at Wangs last time. Seeing the familiar beer skewers now, thats a great nostalgia! I just didn''t expect that in a world with such advanced technology, these things have become luxury goods instead. It is impossible for them to use those synthetic items, so they can only be original organisms. It is just the price, and a meal can make ordinary people bankrupt. Xu Luo is not restrained either, it''s just a barbecue, and it''s not that he can''t afford it, there''s no need to act like he hasn''t seen the world. Others were not surprised by his performance, and would not say it. They thought it was very strange that an ordinary person who ate such a thing for the first time did not gobble it up. Born in a big family, people without brains are only a minority after all. Most of them receive elite education, and they will become elites in all walks of life after they grow up. Every family will have two dandies, but after all, they are only a few. Wang Xiaoling''s own level also determines that she will not associate with those dudes. People who can play with her are naturally similar to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： The glory of the human race Chapter 57 The Human Race''s Past Glory At this time, a burst of brilliant light suddenly bloomed in the arena below the stage, followed by a burst of blood-boiling music. After that, the scene on the ring also changed. "Battlefield?" Seeing the familiar picture, Xu Luo was puzzled, how could there be a scene of the battlefield in the battle of the **** fighter? "I don''t know what method I will choose to fight this time." Seeing that the two protagonists tonight have not yet appeared, Xiang Lu asked curiously. "It''s just those old tricks anyway." Zuo Jiaojiao said indifferently. "Who are you planning to suppress?" Listening to the conversation between several people, I knew that I had touched my blind spot of knowledge, so no matter how simple I kept silent, I just silently observed everything around me. "Hey, Xu Luo, don''t be restrained, let go, everyone is young, why are you so old-fashioned like my dad and others!" Fang Xuan laughed and joked with Xu Luo. "How about it, are you interested in playing?" "How to say?" Xu Luo picked up a skewer of barbecued meat and looked at the girl''s pretty face, the expression on her face didn''t change much. He doesn''t know the character or background of these people, so it''s better not to reveal too much. "Generally, when we watch a battle between **** fighters, we will bet on the **** fighter we like, but this is meaningless. We will also bet in private to see who wins." Zheng Qiao looked at him with a smile. "How about it, are you interested in participating?" "Who is playing against tonight?" Seeing that the two main characters didn''t show up, Xu Luo didn''t jump to conclusions. It''s better to figure out what''s going on. "Tonight is a duel between the **** fighters ''Qing He'' and ''Kuang Tie''. They are both second-level **** fighters!" Wang Xiaoling explained. "In the God Fighter Guild Hall, you must win ten games arranged by the guild hall to be promoted from level one to level two, both of which are ordinary level two." Xu Luo heard these two names and directly searched for relevant information through an assistant. But I found that there is no video of their battle on the Internet, and it is only a few words when it is mentioned. "So, there are other levels above normal?" "That''s right, ordinary, elite, lord, king, and arms are the same level." Xiang Lu looked at Xu Luo strangely, it was a bit strange that he didn''t even know this. "The most powerful thing here in Mingfeng Guild Hall is a fourth-level king **** fighter sitting in charge." While they were talking, the arena had already changed its appearance. Two figures appeared on the battlefield. "Qinghe''s luck is a bit better, it is actually the jungle scene he is best at." Zheng Qiao was a little excited. He overwhelmed Qinghe to win, so he naturally hoped that he would have an advantage. "But I didn''t expect them to choose the fighting general!" "What is Doujiang?" Xu Luo finally asked out his doubts. Watching this **** fighter match, how does it feel similar to his usual test? "You may not usually pay attention to this kind of underground god-fighter duel. There is an additional mode of confrontation with orthodox god-fighters, and that is the general." Explain to Lu. "Generally, the **** fighters are two armies facing each other, commanding the arms, and then using various boosting spells, but that way is so boring! That''s why there are fighting generals!" "The two **** fighters directly possessed the body of a believer they chose, and when they appeared in a duel, they fought with their true strength." "Isn''t that a huge loss?" Being possessed by the gods requires at least a fanatic-level believer to do it, and if it is permanent possession, it is the Holy Spirit. Others are not Xu Luo, the faith levels of all arms are fanatics, once possessed will lead to the death of believers. The loss of a fanatic is huge enough. "The loss is big, but the profit is huge!" Fang Xuan poured a glass of beer and touched Xu Luo. "I heard that you have lord-level troops, you can also try it! The appearance fee of lord-level is very scary." Xu Luo just watched the battle on the field and didn''t answer her words. At this moment, they could clearly see two figures appearing in different directions in the dense forest on the screen projected by the arena. A human being with a long body like jade, and a strong, muscular man with two horns on his head. "Qinghe is actually willing to release his precious lump?" Zheng Qiao was very surprised when he saw the man with a long body like jade. This is a weapon master, a fifth-level silver unit of the human race. If Qinghe hadn''t cultivated him since he was a child, it would be difficult for such a warrior to trust a person, but this time the other party actually took him as the object of possession. "It seems that for this duel, he really worked hard!" Sigh to Lu. "Regardless of winning or losing, this weapon master will be abolished!" "Then what can be done, since my great-grandfather was murdered, the human race''s advancement route has been lost, Qing Hekong has a silver fifth-level weapon master, but there is no way to advance him to a golden ninth-level immortal cultivator! " Zuo Jiaojiao sighed. Her great-grandfather is really a genius. When the advanced level of immortal cultivator appeared for the first time, everyone was shocked. Jumping from the fifth level of silver to the ninth level of gold, who would have thought of it? Hearing this, Xu Luo''s heart was moved. After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, he would be too stupid if he didn''t know who the other party was. This is Zuo Tianyao''s grandniece! Just hearing their conversation, he was also really surprised. Is the human race''s arms spanning so huge? From the fifth level of silver to the ninth level of gold? I thought his Zergs could jump enough, but compared with the Humans, its not enough! "Kuang Tie also fought hard, how can Qinghe not fight?" Wang Xiaoling looked at the strong man with knotted muscles and two horns on the other side, full of splendor. The world of the gods is fair. Some races are naturally powerful, and all people are soldiers. They are all natural fighters, such as Zerg, Troll, Dragon, Ogre, etc., but they basically have no occupations, only ranks to distinguish their strengths. But there are also some creatures that are quite special. Such as the human race and the Goblin race. They are born weak, the human race is only the first rank of bronze, and the goblin is the third rank of bronze, but they are not useless. That''s because they have corresponding occupations! For example, human sword masters, weapon masters, monks, etc., goblins also have the distinction of goblin mages, goblin throwers, etc. Having a complete career progression map is the foundation for a species to be truly powerful. The human race had such an opportunity, but unfortunately, with the death of Zuo Tianyao, everything came to naught. Qing He is a human weapon master, and Kuang Tie is also a berserker! As a powerful combat force among the barbarians, although Berserkers have low intelligence and sometimes go mad and accidentally injure teammates during battles, it cannot be denied that this is a powerful unit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Troop affinity Chapter 58 Compatibility of Arms Seeing that the two people who appeared on stage were such powerful beings, the audience from all over the ring screamed and cheered. At the beginning, everyone thought they were reluctant and would only choose Bronze-level fanatics, but they didn''t expect that they would be the strongest combat power when they made a move. Just an appearance, instantly ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Xu Luo couldn''t see the scenes in other boxes around him, but he could tell a thing or two from the performance of the people in the stands below. The cheers were thunderous. Seeing such a scene, Xu Luo knew that this was an irregular game when he thought of the conversations of the previous few people. This is a bit similar to the underground black boxing in his previous life. It''s just that the underground black boxing is very bloody, and it is necessary to fight with your life at every turn. Comparatively speaking, all duels between **** fighters are in the world of gods. However, although there is no danger of life, the price paid for each battle is very huge. It is only a condition of a fighter who is a fanatic and many people are brushed off. If it was a normal battle, the cost would be even greater. Those who lost were killed. Even if it is a convention, it will not destroy the core of God''s Domain, and the loss will be heavy. What''s more, there are always those who don''t follow the rules. After victory, it is common to destroy the opponent''s God''s Domain. After knowing what happened to the so-called God Warrior, Xu Luo also lost interest. If this is God Warrior, then what is he always doing! At this time, the two people in the jungle also began to control the body of their believers and began to act. Kuang Tie holding a double-edged ax has the body of a berserker, and his personality seems to have been affected, or he has such a personality in the first place. In comparison, Qinghe is more cautious. Even if the jungle is his main battlefield, the weapon master he has now can quickly adapt to other environments and is proficient in various tones. But facing his old opponent, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Weapon Master: Silver level five, proficient in using all weapons, able to quickly adapt to all harsh environments, own defense and attack are not bad. This is an introduction to Weapon Master. The human race is just an ordinary intelligent creature of the bronze level, without any outstanding talents. Unlike dwarves who can forge weapons, goblins are proficient in all kinds of magical equipment. But what the Terrans are best at is learning. Through training, you can advance to become a second-level bronze warrior, a fifth-level bronze warrior, and then through a unique advancement method, you can choose to become a monk, sword master, and weapon master! This is the advanced route that Zuo Tianyao explored step by step, and it is also the top secret of human civilization. In addition to these three advanced professions, humans can also transfer to other professions, such as becoming priests, mages, etc., but it takes a long time to learn by themselves, and they cannot reach the sky in one step. The rampant Kuang Tie soon spotted Qing He. Berserker and Weapon Master fight together directly. Powerful strength and extreme skills collide. Such a battle is actually far more attractive to these onlookers, rich people and gamblers looking for excitement than a melee of many arms. Watching the battle between the two, Xu Luo realized that these gods not only need to develop their own species, God''s Domain, but also need to learn how to fight. Just like now, he has a lot of fanatic Zerg, but, can he fight if he controls the earth dragon? Obviously, even a ninth-level earth dragon worm would be instantly killed by a fifth-level weapon master. It''s not that the earth dragon worm is weaker than the weapon master, but because he, the controller, can''t exert the power of the earth dragon worm. "Which of the two of them do you think can win?" Watching the battle, Wang Xiaoling suddenly asked. And when she opened her mouth, she also attracted others. Seeing several people staring at him with burning eyes, Xu Luo was not stage frightened and smiled. "It''s hard to say, because the weapon master is good at skills, and can switch between various weapons at will, and his own strength is not bad. Being able to use heavy weapons will not let him down in a head-to-head fight. The Berserker''s skills are simple, and what he uses is strength. What''s more, his rank is one level higher than that of a weapon master." "You are too slippery!" At first, everyone listened to his analysis and still nodded, thinking that he saw it very thoroughly, but after such a period of analysis, didnt they just say nothing? Xiang Lu couldn''t help joking. "If you don''t bring someone like you, it''s the same as saying nothing!" This is really a fierce analysis, the result is actually just a talk about the advantages of both sides, the specifics depend on how the two sides are fighting, it is no different from saying nothing. "If you want me to say, the Berserker of Kuangtie is more powerful." Wang Xiaoling''s eyes sparkled. "How handsome the Berserker is! And after being injured, the more he fights, the more courageous he becomes. Although the weapon master is also powerful, his endurance is not as good as that of the Berserker!" "Xiaoling, don''t be a nympho!" Fang Xuan and Zuo Jiaojiao hurriedly reminded that they are not the only ones here now! No one would have imagined that Wang Xiaoling would actually like a muscular man like Berserker. Xu Luo pretended not to hear this. "Not necessarily!" Of course Zheng Qiao insisted on his own judgment. "Weapon master''s master is not called for nothing. In the silver stage, there is no unit that understands weapons better than him. Moreover, the weapon master''s strength is not weak, and his skills can crush berserkers. Wait until the berserkers are exhausted. , Victory is not easy?" Several people support the player they choose. At this time, they are not friends who have played together for a long time, but a group of fanatical fans. Xu Luo just smiled and didn''t join them. In fact, it is meaningless to talk about the types of arms. In his opinion, there is no distinction between the two, who is strong and who is weak, because there is no obvious advantage or disadvantage. But the most important question now is not this. Rather, whoever can better display the strength of the two people who control their battles will have a higher winning rate. This is also a question that many underground **** fighters need to consider when choosing the type of arms to possess. Not any fanatic can use it to fight with possession. Even if you fuse arms that are incompatible with each other, you will not be able to display their combat effectiveness. Just like Qinghe, even if he is a berserker with a fanatic, he can''t show his strength with his character. In the same way, let Kuang Tie possess the weapon master, and his personality will not match the weapon master. One is used to opening and closing, and the other is proficient in various combat techniques. How can such two be in harmony? Xu Luo is thinking about what he should consider and what kind of targets he should choose if he needs to possess Zerg to fight in the future. The core problem. What is his personality like? It''s just that, in the end, there isn''t a proper answer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： The game is divided Chapter 59 The Victory Has Been Decided In the jungle, the two figures staggered and then separated again. The collision of strength and skill was vividly reflected at this moment. The weapon master is good at using all kinds of weapons, and quickly adapts to the surrounding environment. In addition, Qinghe is good at fighting in the jungle, so he can be said to be in such an environment. At this time, the head hammer danced vigorously, even if it occasionally collided head-on with the berserker''s axe, it would not lose the wind. In contrast, although the Berserkers of Kuangtie are powerful, their fighting styles are open and closed, and they are affected to a certain extent in an environment like the jungle. But the audience doesn''t care about that. For them, the battle is exciting, and the victory of the player they bet on is the greatest joy. At this time, the odds of the two are very close. Qinghe: 1 to 1.1! Crazy Iron: 1.11 to 1! Qinghe has the home court advantage, so many people think that his winning percentage is higher, so more people press him to win. As long as there is no clear winner or loser in this kind of game, there is no saying that you cannot bet on it. Unless the outcome is clear, then the guild hall will close the betting channel. Watching the game, Xu Luo suddenly asked Wang Xiaoling. "Shouldn''t the real identity of an underground **** fighter club like this be revealed?" "Of course, although the Federation has not banned such things, everyone is still quite taboo. They all use nicknames, and only the people in the guild hall know their real identities." Wang Xiaoling answered after being taken aback for a moment. "Why? Are you interested in trying it? This kind of fun is good. Although the money comes quickly, as long as you are always the first, the benefits will be greater. There is no need to delay yourself for temporary benefits." She tactfully warned that although the money comes quickly in this kind of competition, if they fail, the loss will be huge. They are now students in the elite class, and they are in a period of rapid improvement in strength. There is no need for this benefit delay their own development. Affecting the assessment of the elite class is not worth the loss. "No!" Xu Luo shook his head. "It''s only a few dollars to play games, not to mention my species recognition is too high, and I can''t hide it." Although it is not illegal, since it is hidden underground, this kind of competition must be irregular, and there may be hidden dangers, so Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to participate. "This is true!" Thinking of Zerg, Wang Xiaoling nodded. The recognition is indeed very high. Its really here, and hiding your identity is just a joke. Such a unique unit, who doesnt know its you! "If you are really interested in God Fighters, you can come to my clubhouse. It is a regular God Fighter clubhouse. There will be someone specially arranging competitions, and you can even participate in the God Fighting Competition and compete for the Dragon Cup. Although making money is not as fast as here, but if you If you become famous, or gain attention, you will have a good development." There are no entertainment stars in this world, the only star idol is the powerful God Fighter. Those members of the national election team are even more sought after by the whole people, and their popularity is frighteningly high. "talk later!" Xu Luo didn''t refuse, nor agreed. He is only a freshman in high school now, and he still has a lot of time to think about. "To be honest, if you want to follow the path of God Fighter, joining Xiaoling''s clubhouse is a good choice. If you debuted in the Rookie God Fight Contest, if you can win the championship, you will gain popularity in no time. You can participate in the Grand Prix next year." In the district league, to reach the Shenlong Cup, and to complete the triple jump is an incredible myth." Serious advice to Lu. The real God Fighter competition is different from the underground competitions used to entertain the audience. Because the ultimate goal of God Warrior is to compete with foreign civilizations. Compared with the God Fighter Competition, the college league that Xu Luo and the others are most concerned about is actually nothing. It''s just a battle with novices, it''s not as attractive as a real battle with gods. "let me consider it." Xu Luo still didn''t give a direct answer. To be honest, apart from earning money, he didn''t know what benefits he had in participating in the God Fighter Competition. The attention of the public is not his pursuit. As for money, although he doesn''t have much, but with God''s Domain in hand, it''s not too short. Nowadays, Xu Luo actually doesn''t care much about many things. He doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to this world, doesn''t have much pursuit, and has always had the mentality of muddling along. Others didn''t say much more. When interacting with people, the most taboo is to talk lightly and deeply. They are just people they just met, and they dont have much friendship with each other, so naturally they are not qualified to decide the future of others. Several people are from big families, which is still very measured. Watching the game quietly, the focus of everyone''s attention at this time, the battle between Qinghe and Kuangtie is getting more and more intense. The weapon master has changed a weapon. The original head hammer was thrown to nowhere. At this time, a big sword like a door panel and a berserker''s ax were fighting fiercely. The two of them are open and close, you come and go, and all kinds of skills are no longer saved. In addition to the abilities of the units themselves, the two demigods also use the various skills they have mastered, either to bless the state, or to attack directly. Xu Luo also realized at this time that gods, gods, not only need to cultivate their own believers. The so-called mighty power belongs to oneself. In fact, the main purpose of the gods is to strengthen themselves. It is unreasonable for him to put all his focus on believers now, and it seems to be heresy in the eyes of others. No **** would have such a deformed development. Generally, it is to enhance the strength of the believers, develop their own gods, slowly evolve into the kingdom of gods, and finally form their own gods. In this process, the strength of the gods themselves must also be improved. Otherwise, if you are not strong, why do believers still believe in you? The strength of the gods is low, and even their own believers can''t suppress them. It''s like there was once a deity who got mythical creaturesangels! But because his own strength was too low, it caused the angels to backlash, and after destroying the realm of the gods, he joined the **** camp. So it doesn''t mean that you can sit back and relax after becoming a god. You treat believers badly, and believers will backfire on their beliefs. Oppress them, and stand up against them. If the strength is low, they will directly betray. Zerg is just too good to be true by comparison. Be obedient, work hard, dont need wages, stutter, and have constant beliefs, so there is no problem of backlash. Although the Zerg is generally weaker than the same level and provides less power of faith, this is not a problem. If one is not as good as the other, then just use massive quantities to make up for the deficiency. Isn''t the Zerg known for their numbers? "It''s a pity, the winner has already been decided!" Looking at the situation on the field, Xu Luo sighed inwardly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： Prepare for battle! Chapter 60 Pre-war preparations! "Yeah, the winner has been decided!" Zheng Qiao spoke excitedly. "Xu Luo, while the betting is still open, you should place some bets, and you can earn a little bit!" The object of his bet is about to win. What Zheng Qiao is happy about is not the little money he earned, but the bet he made with several others. If he wins, he can get the bets placed by others. "Um?" Xu Luo had countless question marks in his heart. Why is Zheng Qiao so excited? Did he misunderstand something? But when he heard what Zheng Qiao said, he was not polite, and got up to connect with his personal assistant on the betting platform next to him. The benefits of taking it for nothing, why not? In this era, because everything is bound to oneself, it is actually very convenient in many cases. For example, now, after directly using the personal assistant to connect to the betting platform, you can choose your own betting amount and then withdraw it from your personal account. Not only that, you can choose credit points or power of faith when you bet. Using the power of faith will directly swipe away from God''s Domain, and you don''t need to log in yourself. Xu Luo didn''t have many credit points, so he bet directly with the power of faith, and the amount was quite large. Just after Xu Luo finished betting, the betting channel was quietly closed. Not only because of the betting of a large sum of power of faith in an instant, but also because the outcome is gradually becoming clear. "How much did you bet?" Zheng Qiao was a little curious. "I can''t spend too much for the time being, so I only put down 10 million Power of Faith. Hey, if I can put down more, I can earn more!" "Fifty million!" Xu Luo said his number concisely. As soon as this remark was made, other people couldn''t help but look sideways. It''s not how many 50 million people are, but that everyone is in the development stage, and the power of faith that can be used is actually not much. It was because they knew that Xu Luo was from an ordinary family, so how could it not surprise people to show so much power of faith at once? It''s just that they didn''t say anything. Winning or losing thousands of powers of faith is harmless to them, but to Xu Luo... Involuntarily, their impression of him plummeted in their hearts. Whether it is to show their faces in front of them, or to really gamble, their evaluation is much lower anyway. It''s just for fun. People who spend a lot of money from the development of God''s Domain are too short-sighted. At this time, the battle between the two people on the field has also come to an end. Relying on the advantage of terrain, Qinghe gained the upper hand little by little, and now he is fighting against Kuangtie. Zheng Qiao was very excited to see this place. Wang Xiaoling was a little unhappy. Xu Luo shook his head as he saw more and more wounds on the berserker possessed by the mad iron. Qinghe was too anxious, although he had to do it, but obviously he lost the bet! Kuang Tie yelled suddenly, his combat power soared, he pressed down on Qinghe to fight, and then beheaded Qinghe''s head within a few rounds. The audience was in an uproar, Qinghe had the upper hand before, why did the situation suddenly turn around? Some people who watched the battle cursed, but they couldn''t change the ending. The people who crushed Iron Victory were also shouting excitedly. Crazy Iron won the final victory, and their investment was rewarded. "Berserker, eternal god!" Wang Xiaoling almost jumped up for joy. Zheng Qiao was a little lost. "Why did you lose?" He was so excited at first, but he didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly! "Dude, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame for causing you to lose so much!" He was so embarrassed that he looked at Xu Luo. If it wasn''t for him, the other party wouldn''t press so much. "Losing? No, I''m crazy!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. "what?" Zheng Qiao is dumbfounded, is he a fool when he co-authors? The clown is myself! Hearing this, Xiang Lu and the others were also surprised. At first they thought that Xu Luo also bought Qinghe to win! "You already knew that Kuang Tie was going to win?" It was only then that they realized that Xu Luo didn''t place bets casually. "Of course, I''m not a fool with a lot of money, how can I bet on luck!" Xu Luo nodded affirmatively. "Qinghe still had the upper hand just now, how did you see that Kuangtie was going to win?" Zuo Jiaojiao was puzzled. "Qinghe has been rushing to attack and seems to have the upper hand. In fact, he has been trying to consume Kuangtie''s life, but he is just giving Kuangtie a chance. Qinghe himself knows this situation, but he has no way to solve it, so he can only do this." Xu Luo sighed. "The more severely injured a berserker is, the stronger his fighting power is. To deal with him, you usually choose to kill him with one blow, or you just keep consuming. When he erupts, keep a distance away. After the berserk time passes, the berserker is weak. Yes, it''s easy to kill!" The rest need no explanation. Because Qinghe doesn''t have the ability to kill with one blow, he can only consume Kuangtie''s vitality to let him go berserk ahead of time, but because of the restrictions of the game, he can''t escape to waste time, and can only fight hard. After becoming berserk, the strength of the berserker soared, and the weapon master who had reached the end of his strength was already powerless to resist the instant eruption of the berserker. Hearing Xu Luo''s explanation, Zheng Qiao''s face turned bitter. But this kind of knowledge reserve also surprised them. They really don''t know this characteristic of Berserker. There are too many species and arms. Everyone basically chooses a part to understand, and only understands the general idea. It is already the limit to know that the lower the blood of the berserker, the more powerful it is. As for the others, I don''t know. It''s not that they are ignorant, but because people have limited energy, and there are so many species and arms that they can''t learn at all. I bet 50 million and won 55.5 million, plus my own principal is 105 million. I have won so much in such a short period of time. The speed of using money to make money is indeed Very fast, but also very risky. It''s like Zheng Qiao, who lost 10 million directly. Several of them had other activities, and after knowing what was going on with God Warrior, Xu Luo just said goodbye and left. Riding his own flying board, regardless of other people''s surprised eyes, flying unsteadily in the sky where locomotives, aircraft, etc. shuttle. This night, for Xu Luo, the biggest gain was not actually the five million he earned, but because he knew a lot that he didn''t know before. More importantly, I am no longer confused. I was curious about some things when I didnt know them before, but after I learned about them, I found out that it was the same thing. But now there is only one thing that is most important to Xu Luo. Prepare to invade! He has destroyed a lot of people before. Although there are duplicates, he still collected a lot of gene templates. Unfortunately, he can''t use them, and they can only be used as the bottom of the box. I hope that this time I can get more gene templates. It would be even better if it can have an evolutionary effect on the Zerg, or derive a new race. There are only so many types of Zerg now. Still too monotonous. What''s more, it basically only has physical output ability, and it will appear very weak when facing some species. Some people have doubts about the bet amount, so I slightly modified it, forgive me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： blitz emerges Chapter 61 Blitz Appears "It''s time to hunt!" Looking at the coordinate points he marked around, Xu Luo smiled coldly. He has been preparing for this day for a long time. In addition to allowing the queen to lay eggs naturally, she also used a lot of breeding cards to refresh the spawning time. Now, three days after the real world, Xu Luo has collected 500,000 earth dragon worms. Such a huge team is just for this operation. He moved his domain of God to the border specifically for the convenience of attack. Although he didn''t do anything before, he found out the situation of his neighbors. It is impossible to detect information such as who it is, what strength it is, and how many years God''s Domain has been opened up. But where they are and what race they belong to, they already know by heart. There are a total of twelve coordinate points in the same God''s Domain, minus one human, there are still eleven. There are seventeen targets that are one God''s Domain coordinate point away. And there are a total of forty-four alternative targets outside of the two God''s Domain coordinate points! However, the main target is the twenty-eight closest ones, and the others are just waiting to see the situation when there is enough energy left. Why spend a lot of money to move to the border? is to reduce the cost of the transmission channel. Within the same coordinates, there is no additional cost for teleporting arms, only the construction of the channel is required. Besides one coordinate point, the teleportation fee is doubled. The farther the distance, the greater the cost. Beyond two God''s Domain coordinate points, the invasion is actually very uneconomical. Invasion is inherently a high-risk thing. Unless you know who you are invading, otherwise you dont even know the target situation. As a result, you invest a lot of costs and lose everything in the end. Xu Luo wasn''t so arrogant that he went to war with twenty-eight alien races at the same time. That wasn''t self-confidence, but suicide. The first round of attack is of course to directly destroy the surrounding neighbors. Invading eleven targets at the same time, although a bit crazy, but he is now strong and strong, so it is not impossible. 500,000 earth dragon worms followed the transmission channel into the foreign gods'' domain. Some of the gods'' domains had no protection around them, so they were easily broken through by him, and some had protection, so they invaded directly. This time Xu Luo didn''t let the avatar enter, one was because he wanted to save the power of faith, and the other was because this was a battle of destruction. "Um?" Eleven domains of God, one of them suddenly shattered! This speed surprised even Xu Luo. It wasn''t until he looked at the believer''s perspective through the link of the power of faith that he realized that there was an unlucky guy who was directly positioned at the core of God''s Domain. As a result, there were no powerful troops, and before he could mobilize them, he was killed by a wolf-like tiger. The dragon worm broke through the core, and the realm of the gods was shattered. Ignoring this unlucky guy, Xu Luo directly sent back the arms and asked them to support other God''s Domain battlefields. He doesn''t even have time to clean up the loot now, he just wants to race against time, to create the biggest result before others react, and then run away directly. There are only ten targets left, but this time, of course, they are not so lucky, so they can only fight for real. Among the ten targets, some are strong and some are weak. The powerful ones have a large number of silver troops and have a large **** domain, while the weak ones have only bronze and a small **** domain area. The mission of the Earth Dragon Worm is not to kill the opponent''s units, but to destroy the opponent''s domain as soon as possible, so the purpose is very clear. After teleportation, go straight to the opponent''s core. When encountering resistance, let some resist, and the others continue to move forward. There is an invisible wave at the core of God''s Domain, which cannot be hidden, so intruders can clearly know where it is. However, although the core of God''s Domain cannot be hidden, it can be protected heavily. Whether it is heavily guarded or guarded by a formation is a choice. Novices in God''s Domain are not that powerful. Many people don''t even realize that the core of God''s Domain needs to be protected. Combat is secondary, and many times, time is wasted on the road. And Xu Luo, who had carefully prepared for a long time, was not stingy at this time, and kept using various props, whether it was a quick march, or a teleportation card that could transfer troops from one place to another, just to Save time on the road. Ten battlefields were carried out at the same time, because one battlefield was completed ahead of schedule, and with the support of other troops, the efficiency was higher. The ten battlefields do not have an average of 50,000 soldiers each. At the beginning, the number was about the same, but after finding out the internal situation of the opponent, the weaker ones withdrew some of the earth dragons to support the powerful God''s Domain. Xu Luo himself didn''t intervene, but just used various auxiliary props. 500,000 silver ninth-level earth dragon insects are very terrifying. Even if they are divided into ten teams, each with only tens of thousands, they still go on a rampage without any scruples. Unless they are at the same level or at a higher level, the earth dragon worms of the silver ninth-level elite have already stood at the pinnacle of silver. There are many arms that can compare with them, but there are no more troops with higher levels than it. up. All this happened so fast that many people were not in God''s Domain. Even though the alarm was issued immediately, some people did not arrive so quickly. Even if the Lord of God''s Domain returned, he was still very powerless in the face of a huge gap. Instead of following the path of invaders, no matter whether it is human or alien race, they rarely raise a large number of arms. They always follow the path of elites, and then continue to train them and improve their belief level. This is the development choice of all civilizations in the universe, and this is the most realistic situation. It''s just that when encountering intruders in this way, it is very powerless. Unless it is those ancient gods who have accumulated a large number of powerful believers after a long period of development, the number is indeed small, but the appearance of many lords and kings can scare opponents to death. But that was after becoming a god, and now this is the novice area, with a maximum of ten years, so naturally there is not such a long accumulation. So when encountering an unusual intruder like Xu Luo, these alien races fought in a daze, while quickly contacting other fellow races around, hoping to get help. Just contacting also takes time, especially if you are not in the world of the gods, if you are outside, it will take longer. While they were calling for friends, Xu Luo''s invasion didn''t stop at all. Even if other people agree to do it, by the time they locate Xu Luo''s specific coordinates and build a transmission channel, Xu Luo has already shattered the opponent''s God''s Domain. The name of the Blitz is not a joke, and there is a reason for him to choose such a time. Now it seems that the effect is not bad! The daily push book "About the Incident I Became a Girl in the Dragon Race" is a masterpiece by a big guy. I am obsessed with it recently, and I forgot to save the manuscript. You can go and have a look, it is very good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Mercury Civilization Kobolds Chapter 62 Mercury Civilization Kobolds "Come, eat and drink!" In a luxurious villa, a group of strange creatures that look a bit like humans, but whose heads are like jellyfish, and whose hands and feet are replaced by tentacles are happily gathering. At this time, Moji of the Mercury civilization wrapped his tentacles around a goblet, walked gracefully among his friends, and greeted them to eat and drink well. The other Mercury civilizations are also not polite, eating food, barbecue, wine, and drinks imported from human civilization. This is a very popular item on Interstellar, it doesn''t matter, and there is capital, it is impossible to get it. Watching a group of Mercury people eat and drink, Moji felt very fulfilled. As a member of the Mercury civilization, he was thrown by his unscrupulous parents on the planet assigned to him after he was born, so he is very lonely, and he will hold banquets from time to time, and human food and wine are his favorite. Mercury civilization is a third-level civilization, and it is also a powerful civilization in a nearby star field, with many first-level and second-level civilizations attached. Moji is not very interested in the construction of his own planet. Most of the time, he stays in the world of the gods, or plays around in reality. Just when they were drinking together, Moji''s face suddenly changed drastically. Grace and equanimity are replaced by anger. Asked his butler to receive the guests, but he left in a hurry without an explanation. Moji has been developing his domain of God alone and silently all along. He didn''t expect that one day he would be patronized by hunters. At this moment, he was in a bad mood. Not because he was invaded, but because he was having a party, and at this time he was rude in front of his friends. This made the self-proclaimed nobleman very angry. Hastily connected to the world of the gods, and once he entered his own domain of the gods, Moji became even more unhappy when he saw that his army was being retreated by the invaders. He has been in Novice God''s Domain for more than nine years, and he originally planned to grind it out. After this year, I will directly ignite the divine fire, let the domain of the gods rise and become the kingdom of the gods, but now I have encountered such a thing, I am afraid that my plan will not come true. Because he is willing to invest and has developed for a long time, Moji''s God''s Domain has developed very well, with rich resources and a large number of species. His start was actually very bad, just a group of Bronze-rank kobolds. But kobolds also have a bright future. Now in his domain of the gods, kobold archmages, kobold sages, and other silver-level existences abound, and there are also some various lords. Seeing that the invaders were destroying unscrupulously, Moji directly mobilized all the troops to kill the invaders. Moji, who has been developing in the domain of the gods for more than 90 years, has now established a small kobold empire and formed a class civilization. At this time, the oracle was sent down, and this behemoth was immediately mobilized. The kobold legions moved one after another, heading towards the invading strange creatures from all directions. To be honest, Moji is quite well-informed, he knows most of the species, but now he doesn''t know what the creature looks like a worm, but has a faint dragon power. And Moji became even more angry when he saw the invading enemies divide their troops again and again, and one of them came straight to the core of his domain. "You are killing yourself!" He angrily used the advanced spell Thunder Fury he mastered. For so many years, Moji''s life in God''s Domain was not in vain. He taught himself various spells, and now he is a powerful existence with advanced spellcasting ability. Thunderbolts landed one after another, but most of the attacks were canceled out when they touched the opponent''s shell, and the rest could no longer kill the opponent. What surprised Moji even more was that the intruder''s skin was torn apart by the thunder, and the damaged part of the shell was recovering quickly. Such a healing ability is really terrifying. The kobold army was dispatched. Although the number of troops was countless times that of the opponent, Moji suddenly felt a little helpless. The opponent''s individual strength is too strong. He judged that it should be a silver-level elite, but he doesn''t know the specific level. The individual strength of the kobold army is actually not strong, and they still overwhelm their opponents with numerical advantages. He knows the kobold''s advanced silver route, but there are not many advanced materials collected, so there are not many advanced ones. After Moji tried the attack, he decisively used all kinds of purchased blessing abilities. These are all magic spells sealed by the real gods. Although the power is not as good as when Nervous used it himself, but at this moment, where can it be? So much to ask for. Moji is rich and powerful, so he uses various means of blessing again and again, and he is not stingy at all. Because he knows very well that if the core of his domain of God is broken, everything he has will have to start all over again. In the long life of the Mercury civilization, nine years is not a long time, but Moji doesn''t want the domain of God that he has spent so much effort to be broken like this. The overall strength of the entire kobold army soared by two or three times, and they rushed towards the invaders with arrogance and arrogance. Then under Moji''s eagerly looking eyes, he was overwhelmed by a charge. This is really unexpected. Originally, in Moji''s opinion, after he had blessed so much, he could barely resist, not to mention evenly matched, so he asked him to call in the strong kobolds, but this turned out to be the case. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, at this time, it can only delay the intruder''s footsteps. In the kobold palace. The old kobold emperor looked at the noisy ministers and knocked his crutch on the ground vigorously. "Now the believers of the evil **** have invaded our home, in order to survive and for the glory of the kobold god, we need to drive out the believers of the evil god!" He stood up, with a small body and a stooped back, but there was an aura of calmness and prestige. "For Douglas!" "For Douglas!" Facing the dominance of the Kobold Emperor, some high-ranking Kobolds who had their own small thoughts quickly put away those thoughts that they shouldn''t have. They can ignore the so-called oracle, but the powerful kobold emperor is what they must submit to. This is the inferiority of intelligent life. The higher one is, the more indifferent the belief is. If Moji hadn''t specially chosen the kobold emperor with the highest belief level and invested a lot of money to make him the emperor and the silver king, I''m afraid he would be the same as others Like the aristocrats in the country, they only consider everything in terms of interests. Biology is complicated, but it''s not that you treat someone well, and that person will believe in you directly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： run away decisively Chapter 63 Escape decisively Attacked ten targets at the same time, and other places went well, but unexpectedly, it was resisted in a kobold country. At the beginning, when he saw the kobolds, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. He only thought that with the strength of the earth dragon worm, he could kill them soon, but it turned out that he was wrong. The kobold''s strength is not only not weak, but unusually strong. It is the strongest target he has ever encountered. Ordinary kobolds are indeed weak and have no fighting power, but there are also powerful kobolds among the kobolds. All kinds of mages and fighters emerge in endlessly. Among the high-level, there are quite a few silver-level elites and lords. It is precisely because of their existence that the advancement of the earth dragon worm is very slow. Even because the kobold empire went all out to deal with the invasion, all kinds of troops were mobilized from different directions, but they had a numerical advantage, which made the earth dragon worm fall into a stalemate. The tactic of dividing troops to raid the core of God''s Domain also failed. "So rich!" Seeing that the alien god''s various blessings were used on ordinary soldiers without money, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be a little speechless. Fortunately, although we have reached a stalemate here, we are still going well with several other targets. We directly defeated the opponent''s vital forces, and then went straight to Huanglong to destroy the core of God''s Domain. After delaying the opponent''s invasion team, Moji contacted people he knew while still reverse positioning the opponent. It takes time to locate, but now they are in a stalemate and it will not end so quickly, so he feels that there is a chance to locate each other. Once the positioning is successful, at that time, when the battle ends is not up to the opponent. When being invaded, many people can only be beaten passively. A large part of the reason is that the incident happened suddenly and there was no time to locate the other party. Either they were caught off guard by the other party, or the other party simply gave up the invasion and disconnected the connection. . Without the teleportation channel, even if you want to invade, there is no way. "Want to locate me?" Detecting a probing force, Xu Luo had a smile on his face. Seeing that the battle had already ended in a battlefield, he didn''t clean up the loot, and directly opened a transmission channel in that god''s domain, descending into Moji''s god''s domain. It was on the battlefield where the battle was fierce, suddenly the light shone, and then a beam of light appeared, followed by dense figures emerging from it. Seeing this scene, Moji''s tentacles swayed, feeling very depressed. Originally thought that he had restrained the opponent''s new force, but he didn''t expect that he still had extra troops. At this time, he already knew that he was not the only one who was invaded in this area. The few people they agreed to help each other have been invaded, and all the distress messages of other alien races have been sent to him. It''s just that he himself is in danger now. Exploration knew that more than a dozen nearby gods were invaded at the same time, which gave Moji an intuitive impression of the intruder''s strength. This is a very powerful top hunter. No **** within the vicinity is his opponent. Faced with this situation, he couldn''t help but withdraw. If the fight continues like this, the stalemate will be broken. At this time, he already knew where the new troops came from. God''s Domain has already been breached, and the opponent has drawn extra troops, and there will be more and more in the future. The stalemate balance will be broken. At that time, all other gods will be breached, and the opponent will concentrate their superior forces to attack with all their strength, and he will not be able to hold back. Although there is an alliance, but that is only when there is no danger, and of course I am looking after myself now. Needing Cards are useless, and they are in battle at this time, so the moving cards are invalid. It''s just that Moji was worried about encountering intruders before, so he made many preparations. In the core range of his God''s Domain, there is a void teleportation circle, which can teleport. It''s just a small range. If it is used, most of the area of ??God''s Domain will be lost. More importantly, so many kobolds can''t be taken away. As long as he thinks that the species he has spent so much effort and resources on will be abandoned, Moji will feel very uncomfortable. It''s just that, in the current situation, if he doesn''t run away, all the troops will die and be plundered by the opponent, and if he loses God''s Domain, even if he gets another chance based on his own identity, he will have to start all over again. On the battlefield of both sides, there are more and more beams of teleportation, and more and more earth dragons join the battlefield. The kobold army is also under increasing pressure. Seeing this, Moji finally stopped hesitating, but directly activated the teleportation circle, teleporting away his core of God''s Domain and part of the land of God''s Domain. It is better to keep some than nothing. The entire Divine Realm began to shake violently, and the earth trembled and the mountains shook. And on the edge of the God''s Domain, large tracts of land are falling off. Without the protection of the God''s Domain core, the edges began to be hurt by the turbulent flow of the void. Because the area that can be taken away is not large, Moji can only take away some high-level kobolds and newborn kobolds. These are his hopes for resurgence, otherwise it is completely meaningless to just escape. The God''s Domain within the coverage of the formation was directly teleported away, leaving only an empty piece. Without the protection of the core, the entire God''s Domain began to collapse rapidly. Xu Luo didn''t expect the other party to choose to leave so decisively. The abandoned kobolds collapsed even more. They fought for their gods, but the reality is that the gods abandoned them. No matter how firm their beliefs are, at this moment, their beliefs have collapsed. Moji, who was teleported with the core of God''s Domain, felt that the connection of faith was broken, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Especially a black cloud shrouded the core of God''s Domain, which worried him even more, but now there is no way to deal with the backlash of faith, so he can only leave first. Seeing a group of kobolds lose their fighting spirit and no longer resist, Xu Luo had a headache what to do with such a large number. Before, due to fierce resistance, they would basically die in battle. Even if there were some leftovers, they were not too many, and he would just catch them and sell them casually. Now that there are so many, how should we deal with them? Because the entire domain of God is collapsing, there is not much time to wait, so he first seals these kobolds with sealing cards, and sell them when the time comes! Although sealing the card is also a big expense, compared with the harvest, there is always a return. After dealing with the matter here, the other battlefields can also be cleaned up after the battle at this time, and they can gather their own trophies. The speed of the collapse of several other gods is not as fast as that of Moji, so you can wait for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： no one can beat Chapter 64 There is no one who can fight The first round of attacks started quickly and ended even faster. Many people in the surrounding God''s Domain didn''t know what happened, and it was over before they knew or had no time to check. God''s Domain didn''t leave any resources, because Xu Luo mainly focused on destruction, so in the end he just collected some land to increase his area. The other harvest is to get some gene templates, or some remaining arms, creatures and the like. Among them, Moji has the most kobolds left behind. The main reason is that the other party has developed for many years and has a large number of people, so when they escaped, they left these behind. Xu Luo, of course, ate the big gift package unceremoniously. In fact, his loss in this attack is not small. At this time, there are only more than 300,000 of the 500,000 earth dragon worms left, and many of them are seriously injured, with limbs and arms broken. But this is not a problem, it only needs a period of cultivation, and with the self-healing ability of the Zerg, they can recover soon. The goal of the first stage was completed. Xu Luo did not sit idle and expanded his **** domain. He continued to use the breeding card to increase the number of Zerg, and then directly used the power of faith to make them evolve and become combat power. This is actually the scariest part of the Zerg. Other creatures have a growth period. Whether it''s goblins, humans, goblins, elves, etc., they all grow up and become stronger after birth, but in the domain of the gods, the speed will be very fast, and it won''t take many years , otherwise the elves would have to be hundreds of years old to become adults, and no one would have waited that long. However, even so, it is impossible to use the breeding card, add newborns, and let them fight directly. That is to say, a few existences such as the Dragon Clan have a certain combat power just after they are born. But the Zerg, as long as they have eggs, enough evolution points and power of faith, they can directly evolve the troops they need. This time is very fast, and they only need to wait for an evolution time. Now Xu Luo is doing this. At the beginning, he felt that 500,000 Zergs should be about the same, but after invading eleven targets, the loss of Earth Dragon Worms was somewhat beyond his expectation. The main reason is that Moji''s strength is strong, which caused him to lose a lot. Under such circumstances, he still wants to continue to invade another 17 targets. In case there are more powerful opponents, this number alone is not enough, so he must increase the number of Zerg. Fortunately, from the very beginning, he expected that such a situation might happen, and he would suffer huge losses if he encountered a hard bone, so he prepared a lot of breeding cards in advance, which just happened to come in handy now. At this time, some of the other masters of God''s Domain who were a little distance away from him were offline, and some sensed the abnormality, and directly opened the outer protection of God''s Domain. Xu Luo directly asked the Zerg to rest and sent the injured back to the nest. During this time, he also waited for the other earth dragons to evolve successfully. After all, this is not like an ordinary game, it can be evolved with just a click. Evolution is a process that takes time. Fortunately, it can be done in one step, evolve the mountain-shaking worm and the earth-sleeping worm, and then use them to synthesize, otherwise, if it is done step by step, the cost will be much higher. After being fully prepared, Xu Luo launched an attack again. This time, he directly increased the number of Zerg to more than 700,000. Although there were more targets, the strength was much stronger. Invading 17 targets at the same time, this is not an ordinary skill. There may be old gods like Moji who have developed for many years, but Xu Luo is not without auxiliary booster cards. It was just unnecessary to use them before. . Those without peripheral protection can directly enter by force, while those with peripheral protection only need to spend an extra card for breaking the ban. After breaking the protection, they can still enter. God''s Domain was invaded, and the other party reacted quickly, but no matter how fast, Chu Fei was in God''s Domain from the beginning, otherwise there would always be a delay, and there was a ten-fold time gap between God''s Domain and reality, so when the Lord of God''s Domain entered God''s Domain, It''s been a while inside. After contacting these seventeen targets, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were no weak ones, there were no particularly powerful opponents either. A family of more than 40,000 ground dragon insects is more than enough to deal with them. He also used various augmentation props to enhance the strength of the earth dragon worm, so he was invincible all the way. The opponent also has a certain number of silver units, but the number is not many. More importantly, the earth dragon worm is an elite unit of the ninth level of silver, and it has already stood at the apex at this stage. Among the novice gods, very few people have gold arms, so Xu Luo is bullying people now. Earth dragon worms can''t defeat the silver ninth-level elites of the same level, but isn''t it crushing against those who are not as good as themselves? Seventeen gods were invaded, plus the previous eleven. After these alien races sent messages to communicate with each other, alien races in a further range soon became vigilant. Some people who have contact with the alien races here are planning to send troops to assist. So many people were hacked in a short period of time. No matter how you look at it, it''s a gang committing crimes, let alone a hunting group appear? I can''t blame them all for being in danger. It''s really the prestige of the hunting group. I don''t know how many gods have been shattered by them. Being able to destroy so many gods in a short period of time, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a hunting group. And once the hunting group appears, they will naturally do big things. Such a small number is not enough to satisfy their appetite. Some of the Lords of Gods Domain even started to unite vertically and horizontally, uniting with other Lords of Gods Domain, preparing to send troops together to assist the invaded Gods Domain and help them repel the invaders. Its not about humanitarianism, its not about kindness, its because after these people are shattered, its their turn. For their own safety, its best to keep the enemy out of the country and use other peoples gods as the battlefield to deal with the intruders. If it is a local battle, no matter whether it is victory or defeat, it is not worthwhile. Aside from other things, fighting in the homeland and destroying one''s domain of God is already a great loss, and if it is destroyed, the loss outweighs the gain. While they were negotiating and coordinating everything, Xu Luo had already achieved certain results, and some weak gods were shattered by him. After the invasion is successful, these Zerg will be transferred to other gods by him to continue fighting, and the battle must be ended in the shortest possible time. It seemed that seventeen targets were a lot, but after the real battle started, Xu Luo suddenly felt like he didn''t have any to fight. In comparison, the previous Moji was already very good at fighting. If it weren''t for the earth dragon worms from other God''s Domains to transfer over, the first batch sent over would not be able to beat him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Joint Siege Chapter 65 Joint Siege When Xu Luo cleaned up the mess and cleaned up the battlefield to prepare for the next round of offensive, he didn''t realize that the danger was approaching. The world of the gods is boundless and vast, with no end in sight, and is occupied by civilizations one by one. It is like a starry sky, and the domains of the gods are the dust dotted on it. Although small, but beautiful. The range of a standard God''s Domain coordinate point is actually very wide, and there is a long distance between each God''s Domain. At this time, those demigods who were two coordinate points away from Xu Luo''s God''s Domain united and sent troops to attack him. Didn''t choose the most convenient move, directly chose to locate the opponent''s God''s Domain, and then opened the transmission channel to directly enter the opponent''s God''s Domain. Although this method is very convenient, it is actually the most consuming. In fact, real hunting groups generally do not use this method, unless they are in a hurry. Usually, they drive the starship to wander around, and when they encounter a suitable target, they rush up to plunder, and leave without stopping at all. Using teleportation, whether it is to locate the opponent, build a channel, or transport troops, the cost is too high. The hunting group is originally a bandit, so naturally they would not choose this method. Starships are low in cost, and they can escape if the situation is not good. Even if they encounter tough problems, they can at most abandon the current unit, and their base camp will not be affected. Because these united demigods are distributed in different directions and have a large number of arms, they are reluctant to send the cost, so they also directly purchase starships to transport troops. The distance between the two coordinate points of Gods Domain is not close, but with the speed of the starship and some acceleration magic, it can still reach the destination quickly. Just as Xu Luo was cleaning the battlefield, these alien troops approached quietly. The banners are continuous, and before they are completely close, a round of magic strikes is thrown. Xu Luo, who was pulling the shattered God''s Domain fragments towards his own God''s Domain, was interrupted in this way, and the connection between them was broken, which directly caused a fragment to fail to be pulled, and drifted into the turbulent void. Xu Luo who was interrupted was naturally unhappy. But the external situation projected from God''s Domain shocked him very much. For the first time, I felt that I had stabbed the building. On the outskirts of his God''s Domain, hundreds of starships surrounded his God''s Domain. If it weren''t for the protection outside the God''s Domain, they would have rushed in directly. Seeing the full number of troops standing on the starship, Xu Luo was very frightened. Whose army is this? The number of millions, even if they are all bronze, his earth dragon insects can''t beat it! After all, the current earth dragon worms have lost a lot, and he has no extra breeding cards on hand to refresh the number of eggs laid by the empress. The opponent used starships to jointly attack God''s Domain, and after opening a gap in the outer protection, the landing operation began immediately. Their types of troops are varied, there are all kinds, and there are even murlocs of marine life. Although most of these arms are bronze arms, there is also a lot of silver among them, and there is no shortage of elite lords. Xu Luo, who was going to let the Zerg slowly heal himself, saw this situation, of course he couldn''t wait any longer, and directly used the healing items he had prepared, so that those injured earth dragons could recover their fighting power and join the battle. Although I still can''t beat it, I can delay the time anyway! At the same time, he also secretly asked for help. Although the water in the distance can''t quench the thirst, but it can support some supplies! After the coalition army entered Xu Luo''s divine domain, they began to wreak havoc and fight the rushing earth dragon insects. The preserved acid worms are not conservative at this time, directly causing explosions again and again. The other partys casualties were not small, but in order to protect the core of the Gods Domain, the Earth Dragon Worm did not retreat. In the face of a large number of various types of arms, the loss was not small. Xu Luo could only wait for the communication to be connected, and at the same time throw the blessing props that were prepared but not used much on the earth dragon worm. If it can increase the combat power a little, add a little. On the starship, a group of incarnations of demigods did not land. One incarnation would cost millions of power of faith. If they lost it, they would be very distressed. The demigods did not ignite the divine fire. If they condensed their divine power, they would immediately be excluded from the Novice God''s Domain. In order to enhance their combat effectiveness, they would condense the excess power of faith into individual avatars to walk and fight on their behalf. Look at the power of the condensed faith. At this time, a group of demigods who united looked at the great battle in God''s Domain with great fear. "The strength of this hunting group is too terrifying, there are so many silver-rank elite units!" An alien with a triangular head and a body like a puffer fish. "If we hadn''t come here together, we would have been dealt with one by one!" At this time, other alien races around are nodding. This kind of combat power is still after solving many surrounding gods. What will happen in the heyday? "Everyone, such hunters must not be left behind!" A three-meter-tall creature with azure skin and a human-like appearance opened its mouth indifferently. "The hunters will only plunder others, they will not produce at all, they will only destroy. Such guys must not be left behind, otherwise we will all suffer!" No one contradicted his words, because most farming players hate free-for-all hunters. Especially this one is too ferocious, destroying so many gods in one go, it is precisely because they feel fear that they unite together. A group of alien races excitedly watched the battle in the God''s Domain below, like observers docked above the planet''s atmosphere. Usually bullied by invading hunters. When did they have such treatment? Now the situation is reversed, and they took the initiative to besiege and kill the invincible hunters. After the excitement at the beginning, seeing the battle situation, a group of aliens began to change their expressions. When the United Legion they placed high hopes on faced the opponent''s army, there was no one-sided massacre. Although they have a numerical advantage, their losses are actually even greater. "All silver elites?" Blue Blood Civilization Nuo Lan couldn''t help but look solemn. In Novice God''s Domain, it''s not that he hasn''t seen people who have all silver-level elite-level strength units, but such existences are the stars of their blue-blood civilization, and they are the hope for the future. There are so many powerful arms like now, but they are actually owned by a hunter. Did he come to the wrong place? With such strength, shouldnt it be protected by ones own civilization as a treasure, for fear of being known by other civilizations, why would they run out to plunder? (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： lets make a deal Chapter 66 Let''s Make a Deal At night, Zhong Tianyue, who was eating with a small glass of wine, looked at the picture on the projector at home with a funny expression on his face. He took a sip of the wine beautifully, with an expression of enjoyment. It feels like all the troubles have been swept away. This is what he got from his old comrade-in-arms after a long time of hard work. He is usually reluctant to drink it. That is to say, today''s situation is special, he needs to watch the battle, so he took out the good things that he has treasured for a long time. When issuing the Gods World account login code to each new student, the school actually has a supervision right. The principal and the senior management of the Ministry of Education can observe what the students have done through the background authority. Although there are only some records, they can also Easy to find genius. Until three years later, this authority will be handed over to the corresponding university that the student is admitted to, and the observation will end after the university graduates. It was because of this before that Zhong Tianyue knew that Xu Luo had become a hunter who took the road of invasion. And this time, in order to improve his achievements and increase the level of seed authority, he even made it clear that he was allowed to do things. With a curious attitude, he euphemistically called observing the situation of the students, and obtained the right to watch the battle from his direct boss, so that he could observe the battle scenes in the God''s Domain more intuitively. After waiting for several days before and there was no movement, he knew that this kid was holding back and preparing for a big one. It turned out that after finally waiting until today, he started to do it, and there were eleven targets at once, which really shocked him. Before hitting five at the same time was exaggerated enough, but unexpectedly, it is even more reckless now. What he meant by making a big commotion was just that he was asked to kill a few alien races within a certain period of time, ten or eight would be successful, but he didn''t say so many at once! What counts as his conscience is that while fighting the alien race, he also knew to send a message to the same race first to get the nearby human demigod to leave that area. The battle with Moji made Zhong Tianyue a little nervous. After all, the Mercury civilization is a third-level civilization, the overlord of a nearby star field, and humans really can''t compare with it. But at the end, Moji escaped without a fight. Although Moji is not the most famous genius in the Mercury civilization, he is still in the third echelon. Because it is a third-level civilization, many civilizations around him are very concerned about the new gods of the Mercury civilization. Moji, an old student who has developed for nine years, finally gave up God''s Domain and escaped. Even Zhong Tianyue was surprised by the opponent''s courage. Thinking in another way, he has worked so hard to develop for so many years, and God''s Domain is about to be destroyed suddenly. When faced with a choice, Zhong Tianyue felt that he might not be as decisive as Moji. However, Zhong Tianyue was very satisfied with killing eleven alien races at one time. Even if the results were handed in, even the people above had no reason to refute his application. It''s just that Zhong Tianyue took two sips of wine in satisfaction just now, but Xu Luo didn''t accept it as soon as he saw it. Instead, after messing around in God''s Domain for a while, they produced more units than before, and then rushed to invade others. Because he couldn''t see the inside of the core of God''s Domain, he didn''t know exactly what happened, but at such an old age, he could guess that it must have exploded with props such as breeding cards. The next moment, when he saw him attacking seventeen targets at the same time, Zhong Tianyue only felt a rush of blood rushing straight to his forehead, so hung up that he almost didn''t come up. "This brat!" If you win the first wave, you should just let it go. Unexpectedly, you will have to fight the second wave. At the same time, I was also very surprised by Xu Luo''s strength. It was the first time that he was able to bring out so many troops, and he could refresh so many later. Although it was prepared in advance, it was shocking enough for a commoner boy with no powerful support behind him to do this. up. Zhong Tianyue reported the matter without hesitation, because he couldn''t handle this matter, and the most powerful students in their school couldn''t help at all. Notify the Ministry of Education, so that the Ministry of Education can screen the nearest outstanding students for support. Watching the Zerg ferociously destroy the cores of God''s Domain one after another, Zhong Tianyue hastily drank two sips of wine to suppress his shock. A plate of small green vegetables worth more than 40 yuan does not seem to be so delicious after eating. Even if he is the principal, his income is much higher than that of ordinary people, and he also has extra income from God''s Domain, but this kind of raw green vegetables can be considered a luxury. Watching Xu Luo defeat the second wave of enemies and start to clean up the battlefield, Zhong Tianyue was happy but also had a headache. It''s a good thing that this kid is strong, but if he keeps doing this, he won''t be able to hold back! And Zhong Tianyue was also a little frightened when he saw the densely packed starships appearing. It''s been a long time since there was such a big battle in Novice God''s Domain. The kid just went through a big battle, and the troops haven''t rested yet, and he guessed that the breeding card was almost used before. At this time, it is difficult to withstand the joint siege of so many alien races. Zhong Tianyue hurriedly sent a message to his immediate superior. "Old Wen, how is the contact? Something big happened!" "What''s the rush, I''m busy right now!" On the other end, Wen Zheng, the deputy director of the Ministry of Education of Tianhai City, came over angrily. "Let your old boy come up with bad ideas, and you will find me when you have a problem. I can''t handle such a vigorous student!" At this time, Wenzheng was also watching the battle, and at the same time, he was using his authority to search for the nearest human new generation master nearby. Such a genius must be rescued. It is a pity that he was besieged and killed like this. In the past, he actually didn''t care much about a freshman, but he couldn''t hold back the student''s fierceness, destroying one alien race after another. Now, after listening to the old boy Zhong Tianyue''s words, he made a big fuss and killed so many alien races all at once. , if this is not guaranteed, what else do they need to do. "The nearest to him are the ten coordinate points of Li Guangzheng and the eleven coordinate points of Xu Nana. I am now notifying the two of them to rescue. As for the cost of this rescue, it will be deducted from his seed treatment!" "hurry up!" Zhong Tianyue spoke hastily. As for those who are treated or not, the realm of the human gods is about to be breached, so there is no need to care so much. Just hung up the communication, Tianyue''s call rang again in the next quarter of an hour. Seeing the name, Zhong Tianyue was even more taken aback. Isn''t this kid fighting? He even called himself. Could it be that they are asking for help? Thinking about it, Zhong Tianyue decided to let this kid have a long memory. After the call was connected, he didn''t speak, but just listened quietly. "Teacher, why don''t we make a deal!" I didn''t expect that after the call was connected, such a sentence would appear on the other side. Zhong Tianyue was very surprised when he heard this sentence, mainly because he didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s first sentence was not to ask for help, but to make a deal with himself in the face of siege. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： The role of the main god Chapter 67 The role of the main god "Oh?" After Zhong Tianyue knew that Wenzheng had already started to arrange rescue, he also relaxed. At this time, he was drinking comfortably and listening to Xu Luo''s words quietly. "How do you want to trade?" "I need a multiplication card, or related props, the more the better." Xu Luo''s voice was very steady, it didn''t look like he was being besieged or God''s Domain was being destroyed. For him, the destruction of the terrain of God''s Domain was just innocuous. As long as the cores of the Worm Nest and God''s Domain are safe, that''s enough. "Sure, they are all common props, you only need to pay, and you can have as much as you want." Zhong Tianyue began to play dumb. He is old and sophisticated, he doesn''t know what the little Jiujiu is playing on the opposite side. "I have no money!" Xu Luo is also straightforward. In the projection, he spread his hands, showing no embarrassment at all. "I need to pay the school on credit. After the matter is completed, I will pay 10% more interest." "What do you think of school!" Hearing this, Zhong Tianyue wanted to throw away the quilt in his hand angrily, but he just remembered what it was, so he drank it all in one gulp. "Don''t even think about it." What made him angry was not that Xu Luo wanted to pay on credit, but that he actually offered 10% interest. This is just a transaction, no love at all. "Hey, don''t be angry, teacher!" Xu Luo chuckled. "I sold all the captured units to the school. There are quite a few silver units, and there will be more in the future." Hearing Xu Luo''s trump card, Zhong Tianyue''s heart was moved. Why can''t Six High School attract the real heirs of those wealthy families? Or a gifted student? Isn''t it because of poor grades in the college league, and besides the school''s infrastructure, there are no more attractive materials? Sufficient silver units are also scarce. If you have these at the bottom of the box, you can attract new recruits. Although all the planets are working hard to cultivate a real human god, but the goal is the same, who would not want this person to be cultivated by himself? Only with the main **** can we have the deterrence of nuclear bombs like the situation before the interstellar era. Human beings do not have a main **** sitting in command now, so there is no deterrence. Zuo Tianyao, who was one step away from the main god, died, and now he is cultivating a true genius with all the power of human civilization. Only in this way can the seed plan appear. The main god, illusory into reality, is completely different from other gods and true gods. Only a civilization with a main **** in charge can truly gain a firm foothold on the big stage of the interstellar age. Although it has been hundreds of years since the human galactic civilization joined the interstellar world, it has not really gained a foothold during such a long period of time, because there is no main god. At this time, what really moved Zhong Tianyue was not the silver arms, but the hope he saw in Xu Luo. "But what''s the use of giving you a breeding card now?" Troops have a growth time, even if you have a multiplication card to use, you can''t directly join the battlefield, what''s the use? "The teacher doesn''t need to worry about this?" Xu Luo smiled. The Zerg didn''t have a growth time, so he wouldn''t expose it. Zhong Tianyue''s heart skipped a beat, but he thought that there were some props to speed up the growth of arms, so he didn''t think much about it. "I''ll send you the stuff, and I''ll keep the bill for you. Don''t talk about adding one to the achievement." Zhong Tianyue naturally refused to accept it. This is not a deal, but the school''s funding for gifted students. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t help free of charge, he would have wanted to charge no fee. A little investment now, when Xu Luo grows up, how can it be worth the same. Besides, Zhong Tianyue agreed to fund because he didn''t want Xu Luo to be rescued. It wasn''t because of favoritism, but after being rescued, his evaluation would be lowered, and the seed level and benefits would be lowered. If there is no other way, naturally it is best to go through the difficulties by yourself. "Thank you teacher!" Xu Luo on the other end nodded with a smile, without any objection. Zhong Tianyue continued to watch the melee, and suddenly felt that the table of wine and food was a bit dull. The starships are constantly firing laser rays outside the God''s Domain, while the combined arms of various alien races are constantly destroying, approaching the core of the God''s Domain. Earth dragons emerge from all directions, fighting against the invaders. The entire Divine Realm is in battle in all directions. That is, Xu Luo''s God''s Domain annexed other people''s God''s Domain again and again, and now the area is very wide, otherwise there is no advantage of strategic depth, and people will soon be beaten to the core. Now the earth dragon worm''s fearless resistance is just to delay a little time. Got the props and reproduction cards sent by Zhong Tianyue from the main city of Novice God''s Domain, including a blessing from the God of Spring. This is the blessing of the **** of spring, the **** of reproduction, and the effect is self-evident. It can increase the breeding limit of the Empress. Although there is only one day, it is enough for the present time. After using the blessing of the God of Spring, the number of eggs laid by the Empress increases at one time, making the reproduction card more effective. At this time, the earth dragon worms are constantly being lost, and the protection around the God''s Domain is also under attack. It can be said that time is racing against time. Xu Luo couldn''t wait for the eggs to hatch slowly, so he could only use various props to speed up the time. Whenever a new earth dragon appears, he will send it to join the battlefield. Therefore, in the eyes of those foreign races, Xu Luo''s troops are constantly flowing, and it seems that there is no time when they will be exhausted. "Is this the base of the hunting group?" Some people from other races expressed their surprise. They dont think this is a Gods Domain of one person, but more like a joint Gods Domain of a group, because the Gods Domain is too large, and a persons Gods Domain is generally not so large. The larger the Gods Domain, the more nursing costs will be required. And there are too many arms. Who alone can produce so many troops! Communicate with other demigods nearby. They already know that twenty-eight families have been destroyed before. The sum of the kills of those people is already an astronomical figure. But the opponent still has so many troops, and the general hunting group does not have so many troops. "Probably." An alien nods. "Before, all the hunting groups near us were besieged and killed. It is possible that this one came from other places." Only in this way can they explain why they didn''t know the existence of the other party before, and there is such a powerful, cruel, and fearless unit that they have never seen before. It is a creature, and generally has the emotion of fear. When the battle damage reaches a certain level, it will have behaviors such as fear of battle and fleeing. But the fearlessness of the Zerg made them astonished and even horrified. Obviously they have much more troops than the Zerg, but now their troops are a little scared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： new zerg creature Chapter 68 New Zerg Creatures Although it is a legion composed of a large group of miscellaneous troops, under the unified command, countless arms are united together, with a clear division of labor, with meat shields in front, archers and throwers in the back, and mage arms in the back. Clearly, the combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Despite millions of legions attacking from several directions. And most of them are bronze arms, silver is only more than ten percent, and the number of elites and lords is not many. But at the beginning, the foreign races thought that their coalition forces could sweep across the area and beat the hunting group to nothing. Millions of troops, among the novice Gods of Domain, who can bring them out except for those few war lunatics? Now, their views have changed. Spells roared and attacked, and various war instruments were made. But the opponent''s arms are really weird. Not only are the physical and magic resistances high, but they also have strong combat power, extremely fast movement speed, and can even hide in the ground. If it weren''t for their inability to cast spells, they would probably be ready to retreat. At this stage, the magic strike that they are most proud of cannot be fully effective, and the arms can only look at their own ranks. There are more bronze arms, especially mages. If there is any restraint, the silver class will be destroyed by them. But the premise is to be able to break the defense. The earth dragon worm has the blood of the dragon clan, has a very high dual resistance, and is itself a silver ninth-level elite. It has a huge advantage in terms of rank and strength. At this time, the area covered by spell strikes on the battlefield is very wide. Hard to hit them. What''s more, when faced with magic attacks, the earth dragon worm can also hide to avoid it, so if you just want to use magic attacks to cause a lot of damage, it is actually unrealistic. It was the silver elites and various lords mixed among the many arms that really caused the earth dragon worm to suffer heavy losses. Both the bronze lord and the silver lord are very powerful. When encountering them, the earth dragon insects have no way to resist, and they basically die in large numbers. Just at this time, Xu Luo is going to use the existing earth dragon worms to delay time, disrupt the opponent''s formation deployment, and fight the opponent for consumption. Here is his home field, and new troops are being bred continuously at this time, while the opponent is rootless duckweed, and when the troops are exhausted, they will be consumed. Although I have suffered heavy losses, I have the previous income as a base, not to mention the corpses of these arms are not a small gain. You can get a lot of messy genes and various talents. Although many of them are unusable, those that can be used can greatly strengthen the Zerg''s strength. Among the opponent''s formation, a few silver lords are the most lethal main force. If it weren''t for the Queen Mother not being able to dispatch, there would be no such heavy casualties. Looking at her gene pool, Xu Luo hesitated, whether to use that gene now. He likes to keep a hand in his work, but he doesn''t really want to expose all his hole cards to others. Just thinking about the loss today, I still didn''t persist. Worm: Arms below Bronze. Skill: Cocooning! This is a creature that is not even bronze. Just like the reptile at the beginning, it is also a member of the reptile class. But the worm is not a waste unit, it is a unit that has been proven and has good development potential. Speaking of which, the status of worms used to be similar to that of reptiles, and they were also waste creatures that no one cares about. At that time, a female of Mocha civilization got this creature as a start and was ridiculed. But unexpectedly, she actually developed a unique advanced route by herself, continuously improving the status of worms. It''s a bit like Zuo Tianyao''s development of human arms, elevating the status of a creature. The ultimate unit of the wormthe Hell Butterfly is still a unique advanced route that only the Mocha civilization can master. Xu Luo also forgot which unlucky guy this gene was extracted from. Anyway, after owning this basic creature, his gene pool is more abundant, and the Zerg also has another advanced route. The advanced route of Mocha civilization is kept secret, just like the three major advanced routes of human beings for human arms. However, there are also some routes that have been exposed, or have been researched by others, and they have been announced because there is no follow-up. There are also many advanced directions for worms. What Xu Luo chose was not researched by others on the market. When he got this creature, he already had his own unique evolutionary method above the Zerg Dominator, and he didn''t need to absorb other genes like his previous Zerg. to evolve. Combined all known evolution methods of worms on the market, the master system spent a lot of evolution points and power of faith, and has a unique evolution path. This should be regarded as the most complete evolutionary route that Xu Luo has in hand today. Worm - Striped Butterfly (Bronze Tier 1) - Flame Butterfly (Bronze Tier 5) - Monarch Butterfly (Bronze Tier 9) - Butterfly Fairy (Silver Tier 4 Elite) - Butterfly Queen (Silver Tier 9 Lord) - Butterfly Monarch (Gold Tier 4 King) or Butterfly FairyGeneral Butterfly (Silver Tier 9 Elite)Soul Butterfly (Gold Tier 2 Elite) This is the advanced direction of the complete worm, which can reach the gold level and the king level. And their evolution only needs evolution points and the power of faith. There are two routes, the number of lords and kings is limited, there is only one butterfly monarch, ten lords, and there are no restrictions on the others. In the classification, these are also a member of the Zerg. Those who are too advanced do not have enough power of faith and evolution points, but Butterfly Fairy can still get a batch out. After the worm genes are fused, they also need to be produced by the queen mother, and they need to occupy the number of eggs. This is why Xu Luo hesitates. After all, the dragon worm is obviously more powerful. Bronze stage butterflies are actually very fragile, that is, they are better after reaching the silver stage. Because the evolution points and the power of faith were running out, Xu Luo just chose three thousand butterfly fairies to come out. The Butterfly Fairy is an elite unit of Tier 4 Silver. Their own combat power is actually not too strong, and they don''t have much attack power, but their auxiliary ability is very powerful. Not only can heal, but also has hallucinogenic ability. At this time, in a certain direction, three thousand butterfly fairies flew over. When their wings were waving, some powder continued to scatter around. Seeing all this, Xu Luo was very satisfied. These are only three thousand butterfly fairies. If there were more of them, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying? Selecting them doesn''t look wrong. Not only strong individual strength can play a powerful role. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： big win Chapter 69 Big Victory Although the cost of evolving worms is high, it seems that the effect is very obvious now. The damage caused by three thousand butterfly fairies is greater than that of three thousand earth dragon insects. Although one earth dragon worm can hit many, it also needs to attack slowly by itself. Butterflies are different. They rely on their high ranks to directly confuse low-ranking troops to kill each other. The opponent''s arms have a lot of bronze, so the loss is even heavier. The riot of the bronze arms also affected the silver arms. It is not a unit of one person, but gathered together. Although there is barely a commander-in-chief, after all, it cannot be commanded like an arm. After the commander-in-chief issued the order, the gods were commanding their own units, separated by a layer, and the reaction was slower. However, after encountering riots and being attacked, the reactions of each family were very real, and they immediately counterattacked. By the time the riot subsides, this direction has already suffered heavy losses. They realized something was wrong and wanted to find the culprit, but the Butterfly Fairy had already been transferred to another battlefield by Xu Luo. No matter how these alien races quarreled, and no matter how surprised Zhong Tianyue, Wen Zheng and other senior officials of the Ministry of Education were watching the battle in reality. Xu Luo has always chosen to play steadily. Butterfly Fairy is just a surprise soldier. When used for the first time, it can catch people by surprise, but it cannot be relied on. Any arms, even dragon angels are not invincible. After you use it, others will always find a way to restrain it. What can really be believed is strong strength. So after that, he continued to evolve the earth dragon worm. The main reason is that there is not enough power of faith and evolution points, otherwise, it would be possible to get General Butterfly and Queen Butterfly out. Having a lord-level combat power can also alleviate the lack of high-level combat power. Right now, battles are raging throughout the God''s Domain, and there are starships attacking the God''s Domain''s protection outside, and the entire ground has been damaged. That is to say, there are no rare landforms or special resources in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, otherwise, if it is destroyed in this way, it will suffer heavy losses no matter whether it wins or loses. There are corpses lying everywhere on the whole land, whether they are from Zerg or aliens. And no one cares about the bodies. Now both sides are engaged in an anxious battle. So the other party didn''t know that some small things were quietly decomposing the corpse. But Zhong Tianyue from the outside world was very surprised when he saw Fairy Butterfly appearing. Before this, he had never seen Xu Luo own this type of arms. "Brat, you''re hiding your clumsiness again!" He laughed and cursed, but the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped. The stronger his students are, the happier he is of course. It''s just that he just thought about it, and when he saw the call request ringing, he suddenly had a headache. "Are you kidding me? That kid is so strong and has a steady stream of troops. Now if he continues like this, he will win. What foreign aid is he looking for!" As soon as it was connected, Wen Zheng began to growl. "I got Xu Nana and the others to agree to rescue me after a lot of talking, but now what do you say?" "Get rid of the gas, get rid of the gas!" Zhong Tianyue laughed cheerfully. "Isn''t this just in case? Isn''t it just right not to need rescue?" "I@&" Wen Zheng calmed down after breathing out a fragrant meal. "Do you know how much it costs to invite those two? What should we do now? Will you pay the cost or I will pay?" "This is a good thing!" Zhong Tianyue laughed. "Isn''t it that there is no need to pay more for the transmission fee and the compensation for the loss of the unit? It is deducted from the boy''s treatment. Anyway, it is to help him, and now there is no need to help him rescue. Old Wen, have you ever thought about what this is? ? Looking at the battle in the projection, Zhong Tianyue''s eyes were blurred, and he kind of missed the days when he was all-powerful in the Gods Continent. "The current level is low!" Wen answered positively. "I will send the battle video to the above, and let the above people evaluate his final level." Speaking of this, he is still unambiguous. It has only been such a short time since entering God''s Domain, and with such development, Wen Zheng thought of this year''s Ten Thousand Clans Battle. He knows more than Zhong Tianyue, so he also knows what the reward is this time. Many foreign races have paid a lot for this battle. Originally, human civilization was just to accompany the prince to study, but this year there have been several outstanding monsters, which means that they can get a share of this cake. Although humans were not last in the previous battles, they were not at the forefront. This time, we can finally pick some blocked technologies. Breaking through the technological blockade, the development of human beings will not be so difficult, and there is no need to pay astronomical patent royalties to aliens every year. Compared with these, the cost of cultivating geniuses is nothing at all. This is why geniuses should be cultivated at all costs. Sometimes even at the expense of the interests of ordinary students. Everything is just to have more right to speak on the high-end battlefield. On this basis, any loss is worth it. This is why the gap between rich and poor is getting bigger and bigger. Give great privileges to powerful **** fighters. As a result, more and more people have become the privileged class and formed their own wealthy families, while ordinary people are still ordinary people. The two of them were watching the battle here, but they both knew that the victory and defeat had already been decided. Fighting on their own home court, they were not defeated all at once at the beginning, and the coalition forces of foreign races could no longer threaten Xu Luo. Watching the battle in reality is like fast-forwarding ten times. In fact, the process is very fast, and they are just looking at an overview. It is impossible to carefully observe the battle in God''s Domain in detail. After there was no problem in the general direction, the two stopped paying attention to all this. The status of the two is not low, and there are many things that need to be dealt with. The reason for taking time to pay attention is because Xu Luo is very important. The battle didn''t end quickly, because Xu Luo entered the battlefield while evolving the Zerg, so it actually took a long time. After the opponent saw that his troops were constantly flowing, with no intention of decreasing at all, and that Fairy Butterfly caused huge damage on the two battlefields, the aliens began to retreat. Their arms could not be recovered, and in the end they could only drive the starship away in embarrassment. After the other party left, Xu Luo no longer let the Zerg kill wantonly, but captured the remaining troops. The starships cant catch up, so lets use these arms to make up for their losses. His domain of the gods has been severely damaged. Although there is no intention of repairing it, the value of the terrain has been reduced a lot after being beaten like this. At the same time, the opponent''s attack also gave him a new direction. Directly locating other people''s God''s Domain, the cost of opening the transmission channel is very high. Why didn''t he choose to use the starship to transport troops? Although it takes a long time to communicate, its not as fast as teleportation, but others cant find their own base camp! Thank you for your rewards. This book is also on the Six Channels, which is a small pinnacle of mine. Afterwards, Sanjiang will not be extravagant. In order to thank everyone for your support, starting today, I will carry out three shifts until it is put on the shelves. As for the shelves, it can be said that that is the beginning. Here, I promise that there will be more than 500, if there are more than 500 averages, can be listed on the combat power list, and the minimum update of 20,000 is guaranteed, although I cant write a masterpiece like a master, but the sincerity in the number must be sufficient . Once again, I hope that all friends can always support me, and if you have any ideas, you can leave a message in the comment area! (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： lords value Chapter 70 The Value of Lords The most important thing is that the starship can transport a lot of troops at one time, and the cost of teleportation is too high to be worthwhile. But these are things for the future, now, it is time to harvest. Although the alien coalition starship behind ran away and did not keep the incarnations of the demigods, the captured units themselves were a large fortune. The remaining corpses are also a good harvest. What''s more, the previous twenty-eight targets also extracted a lot of landform cards, and the broken God''s Domain merged into itself, which also expanded the area of ??his God''s Domain by a lot. These are all gains. Of course, what can be truly counted as a harvest still needs to be based on specific resources. For example, after the destruction of the twenty-eight gods, there are forty-six common terrain cards and three rare ones. This is only a small head. The real boss is the sealed unit card. Whether it was left over from the twenty-eight gods or the alien allied forces, they all became his resources at this time. Bronze arms, Tier 1 to Tier 5, the general prices are basically the same, with little change. After reaching the sixth level of bronze, things began to change. Each grade has a different price. After clearing up the mess, Xu Luo took a bunch of harvest and entered the main city of God''s Domain. And when he just arrived at the shopping mall in the logistics department, he saw a familiar person standing there, waiting quietly. "Senior, what a coincidence!" Seeing Li Tian, ??Xu Luo greeted with a smile. "I''m waiting for you." Li Tian smiled and said. "The principal said you should be here soon, let me wait for you here and give you this at the same time." As he spoke, he handed over a stack of documents. Xu Luo took it in doubt, opened it, and couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. After the stack of documents was opened, suddenly there was a long bill form. Spring God''s blessing: God-level scroll, priced at 1.5 billion power of faith. Multiplication Card: Silver-level props, priced at 3 million each, 120 in total. Xu Luo couldn''t bear to open the final total of the long bill. Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Li Tian was a little curious. The bill was for Xu Luo, and there was Zhong Tianyue''s supernatural power on it, which only he could see, so Li Tian really didn''t know what it was. Xu Luo was not in the mood to tell him this, and followed Li Tian into the store. "I have some things to sell to the logistics department to offset the debt. Take a look and estimate the price!" While walking, he was talking. "You come with me." Hearing what he said, Li Tian took him to a private room. "You sit down first, I''ll call the appraiser!" Li Tian works here, the task is only to receive people, and the other tasks are handled by corresponding people. For example, if someone comes to sell something, the price will be evaluated by corresponding personnel. Xu Luo asked him to help, and took out the sealed units one by one. Before, he sealed the arms one by one without classifying them. At this time, it is natural not to be so uneven, just to get the same ones together. After a while, a middle-aged man with a goatee walked in. "Are you Xu Luo?" The middle-aged man smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked very kind. He walked in and introduced himself directly. "I am Xu Dong, and you are still in the same family. Principal Zhong told me about you. I will give you a reasonable price for these things." The appraiser is only in charge of price evaluation, and the one who pays the bill is naturally your management staff from the logistics department, but Xu Luo doesn''t need it here, after all, the things he had credited before were of great value. "Mr. Xu, hello!" Xu Luo greeted politely. "Let''s classify into categories first!" Seeing that most of the seal cards are messy, Xu Dong frowned. For an appraiser like him, he has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Seeing such messy seal cards is extremely uncomfortable. Generally speaking, there is a standard for the type of troops sealed by the seal card. For example, for a Bronze Tier 1 ordinary soldier, the full value of a seal card is 1,000, so when he evaluates, he can directly give the price. Tier one unit, one unit and one power of faith, or two powers of faith, just ask for a price. But if there are Bronze Tier 1, Bronze Tier 3, ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers, all kinds of mixed, and the number is less than a thousand, it will be difficult to estimate the price. One sealed card is like this, what should I do when there are hundreds or thousands of cards? With Xu Dong''s helper, the speed will be much faster. After all, Xu Dong specializes in this meal, and he is very skilled in business. At the beginning, Xu Luo sealed it casually. Except for the kobolds, especially the last one, many arms were mixed together, which was very difficult to deal with. After sorting into categories, it is easy to deal with. Seeing the stack of sorted sealed cards in front of him, even Xu Dong, who has handled many sealed cards over the years, was also very surprised. Not only is there a large number of sealed arms, but also because there are too many types. "Among your sealed cards, those silver lords are the most valuable. My suggestion is to take them to participate in the auction that will start at night." Xu Dong gave his own suggestion. The school will open auctions from time to time, small for three days, medium for ten and a half months, and large for three to five months, all of which have formed a habit. It can be sold for a higher price in the auction house. He said this because Zhong Tianyue specifically asked him to give a fair price. Otherwise, they usually lower the price. "no need." Xu Luo shook his head. "As I said, I will sell the silver units I get to the school." Although it can get more income if it is auctioned, Zhong Tianyue promised to give him credit before, which is also against the regulations, but he didn''t say anything, just gave it, and even took out such a good thing as the blessing of the Spring God . Although he is not a good person, he still knows how to be grateful. When you can reciprocate, you will naturally not be stingy. "It seems that Principal Zhong is right." Regarding his choice, Xu Dong took a deep look at him, and then spoke like this. It seems that the students Principal Zhong valued this time are not white-eyed wolves. After he said so, Xu Dong continued to evaluate the prices of various arms. "The man-eating flower vine, the fifth-level silver lord, can evolve. It is relatively rare in the market. Its advancement method is relatively simple. As long as you are willing, it is not difficult to let it evolve to the ninth-level silver-eating flower emperor. The one sold before One is 18 million, now after a period of time, there is a premium, and the school doesn''t take advantage of you, it can give you 20 million!" "You decide." Xu Luo nodded. However, I never thought that Lord Silver would be so precious. But he didn''t know that, before he killed Xiang Xun''s Dixing Dragon, it was a dragon descendant, and it was worth more. But the lord is so expensive, it seems that after he sells all the arms, he can still have a lot left. This can also make him return a wave of blood. The previous battle had torn up the entire Divine Realm. Although it was only on the surface, it was still very miserable. More importantly, a lot of Zerg died. He needs to ensure sufficient troops. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Classification of rare resources Chapter 71 Classification of Rare Resources Lord-level units are very expensive. Although there are only a few of them, they are enough for Xu Luo to make a fortune. Although the money did not reach him, he also paid back part of the previous debt. In addition to a few lords, there are silver-rank elite units, and ordinary units are also expensive. Looking at a seal card in his hand, Xu Dong had a strange expression. He was actually very curious about what Xu Luo did. If you say it is a second-hand dealer, it doesn''t look like it. Because he does this, he doesn''t make any money at all, how can a second-hand dealer be like this. But if its not a second-hand dealer, he has too many arms! Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running on the ground, and buried in the soil, it is too comprehensive. "Your unit is interesting. If you get it to the auction house, you will sell it for a sky-high price." "I said, they are all sold to the school, but is this unit so expensive?" Seeing that the card in his hand was a mermaid type, silver first-tier elite, Xu Luo was very curious. Although the mermaid is quite beautiful, its combat power is not too strong, and when it is on the ground, it is only equivalent to an ordinary first-tier silver unit, so it is not too special, right? In his eyes, the first thing to pay attention to is the combat effectiveness of the arms, and the appearance is secondary. "You don''t understand some people''s idiosyncrasies!" Xu Dong shook his head. There are some units that are very popular in the market. Whether it''s elves, mermaids, naga, angels are all sought after by everyone. It''s just that angels are too high-level, and they are out of reach. The only ones that can be touched are elves and mermaids. As for Naga, Sirens and the like, you can indeed buy them at a high price, but after you buy them, you may not be able to subdue them. Thinking that Xu Luo is a student, only fifteen or sixteen years old, Xu Dong didn''t explain too much, but just vaguely prevaricated. But Xu Luo is not a child who doesn''t know anything, and from Xu Dong''s words, he also realized why mermaids are popular. Although entering the world of the gods is not the real body, but the spiritual body transmitted through the game cabin, but in this world, they have a real sense of touch, can cry, laugh, hurt, and scream, which is not different from reality. big. Naturally, what can be done in reality can also be done here. And some things that can''t be done in reality, you can do whatever you want in your own God''s Domain. In fact, some people are not happy in reality, but are more immersed in their own gods, feeling the pleasure of dominating and dominating everything. In their own domain of gods, they are omnipotent gods. Some people are too immersed in the world of the gods and out of touch with reality. Instead, they feel that many laws in reality are constraints and it is difficult to adapt. Some people couldn''t quickly change their central position in God''s Domain, and they still bossed around in reality. Thousands of people have thousands of faces, and it is not surprising that any kind of people will appear. Xu Dong appraised Xu Luo''s arms again and again. After the appraisal of silver, it came to bronze. No matter if it was a lord, an elite, or a common man, he gave a suitable price for each rank. Xu Luo didn''t bargain with him much. In fact, he was surprised that these arms could sell so much. "Let''s leave these to you as well!" He took out the landscape card he got. It is a pure profit for the arms to pay off their debts, let alone these landform cards. "Ordinary landform card, the value is not very high, let me give you 55 million!" Xu Dong casually gave the price after looking at it casually. "As for these three rare terrains, they are interesting." Xu Luo didn''t interrupt, and let him make the appraisal slowly. "This Purple Bamboo Forest resource card has a rating of two stars, and it is very rare in the market. It can be used to make weapons, arrows, and its bamboo shoots can be eaten. The last time I saw it was half a year ago!" After a while, Xu Dong looked away. "Two stars?" Hearing the unfamiliar term, Xu Luo was a little surprised. Resource cards also have levels, which he didn''t know before. Although the prices of different resources are different, he didn''t think that much. "Didn''t Principal Zhong mention it to you?" Xu Dong was puzzled. Their teacher should have mentioned such knowledge! "No!" Xu Luo shook his head, he was sure that Zhong Tianyue hadn''t told them about the relevant knowledge. "That may be because you feel that you are still out of touch, so I didn''t mention it!" Xu Dong didn''t struggle either. "The value of resources is different, but in the world of the gods, there is no level division of different resources. At most, it is the difference between common resources and rare resources." Xu Luo nodded. This is what he knows. And the price difference between rare resources and common resources is huge. "So for the sake of convenience, we can form an intuitive impression of different resources, so the reviewers of all civilizations have integrated all the rare resources on the market, according to the degree of rarity, their own value, the scope of application and the number of uses. In terms of other aspects, the rare resources are divided into nine levels, from one star to nine stars." Xu Dong explained and raised his mouth by the way. "The rare resources you usually come into contact with are generally starless!" "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for clarifying the confusion." Xu Luo quickly thanked. The other party''s point is to remind him. When he invades in the future, he will have a direction for the target he chooses. The devastating blow before is really stupid, it should be in the direction of sustainable development! Among the three rare resource cards, only Zizhulin is two-star, and the price is 350 million. The other two are only one-star, and a total of more than 500 million power of faith has been obtained. It looks like a lot, but in fact, when it is actually used, it will be used up quickly. "Aren''t you going to the auction at night? Maybe there will be some good things." Xu Dong reminded. "No." What others need may not be suitable for him, and Xu Luo knows that this group of arms should also appear on the auction list. It is actually very boring to see how much more supplies he sold to the school. To him, it is not as important as going back to rest his own Zerg. "If you have rare resources, keep them for me. I''ll come over when the time comes, and don''t forget my order." In this transaction, Xu Luo sold the rare resources, but retained the right to spend money to buy the school''s rare resources when he needs them. At the same time, he didn''t want the remaining power of faith, but took it as a deposit, and asked the logistics department to help him order a batch of starships. It''s good, so naturally it''s better for your own people first. There are so many teachers, employees, and students in the school. Naturally, there are people who develop the foundry industry. It is not a problem to take his order. "Don''t worry, this is a sky-high order, and there will be plenty of people rushing to sell it." Xu Dong smiled confidently and nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Advanced Mayfly - Creep Chapter 72 Mayfly AdvancedCreep The starship Xu Luo needs is different from the common starships on the market. He needs to make a special one. Although the price will increase many times and the cost will increase, he thinks it is worth it. Giving aside the powerful attack capabilities possessed by starships, his request is actually very simple. Increase the transportation space of the starship, one can transport many arms. Then the starship itself must be strong enough, whether it encounters an attack, turbulence in the void, or even a god, it will not be fragile. If the starship is broken, the troops on it will basically die. The last requirement is that the starship must move fast. In this way, whether he is attacking others or running away, the transfer will make the other party far behind. On the battlefield, strong mobility is very important. It''s like the ancient cavalry. Xu Luo doesn''t want to be a war madman, but wants to be a "protective umbrella" for other races! This is a vague idea of ??his, which cannot be realized yet. Anyway, his starship is just about to be built, so there is no need to worry. After leaving the main city of God''s Domain, Xu Luo hurriedly arranged for the Zerg to rest. In fact, it is just a matter of thought, and he does not need to worry about the specific situation. As for the messy God''s Domain, he has no intention of repairing it. The fallen trees will be collected by mayflies. As for the others, the ones that are still alive will continue to grow, let nature take its course. Suddenly, he became a little idle. He has handed in the test paper sent by Zhong Tianyue perfectly, and then he just needs to wait for the correction and see what kind of result it gives. These are beyond his control, and he doesn''t have to worry about gains and losses for them. After completing the goal of a stage, Xu Luo paid more attention to his God''s Domain situation. Now, he began to prepare to increase the number of Zerg without restraint. Isnt it just eating too much? The evolution point is not enough, increasing the number of mayflies, such a huge God''s Domain, let them gnaw at will, it is not enough, he will buy landform cards and resource cards. In short, the more the better. This time he really suffered a lot. Being counter-invaded before also reminded him. Although he won in the end, if he hadn''t asked Zhong Tianyue for help in the end, he would be in danger. Not every time, you can turn to others for help, and what you can rely on is your own strength. The more Zergs there are, the more they eat, but the more power of faith they can provide. This time, they get some natural abilities that can be integrated into them to further strengthen their strength. With continuous strengthening like this, Xu Luo still doesn''t believe that the Zerg can''t become a royal family in the future! The mayfly decomposed the corpses of countless soldiers, including even silver-rank lord-level creatures. So get a lot of evolution points. In view of the fact that the combat effectiveness of the butterfly arms is not weak, Xu Luo is also planning to increase part of the butterfly arms. Butterfly Fairy (Silver Tier 4 Elite): Possesses weak healing ability and strong hallucinogenic ability. Evolution: 400 evolution points, 400 power of faith, consumption 5/day. In fact, compared with several other Zerg units, butterfly units consume very little and are easy to feed. In addition to the previous 3,000 butterfly fairies, he added another 7,000 to make up 10,000. A total of 2.8 million evolution points and 2.8 million power of faith were consumed. Although compared with other units of the same level, Butterfly Fairy is scum in both attack and defense, but unlike them, this is a fierce battlefield soldier, especially when facing low-level units. As for the power of faith that can be provided, it is similar to the general Zerg. Each can provide 14 points per day, which is neither too high nor too low. As for normal creatures, compared to the power of faith provided by the silver-ranked fanatics, knowing it would be heart-wrenching. General Butterfly (Silver Tier 9 Elite): Possesses a strong commander-in-chief ability, able to command the soldiers under his command to fight, and display +50% combat effectiveness. It also has strong melee combat power. Evolution: 800 evolution points, 800 power of faith. Consumption: 10/day. This is the commander of the butterfly arms, able to command low-level arms to fight, because although there are enough evolution points at this time, the power of faith is not much, so Xu Luo didn''t evolve too much, only one thousand. Soul Butterfly (Gold Tier 2 Elite): Possesses the ability to capture souls and can use various soul attacks. Evolution: 2000 evolution points, 2000 power of faith! Consumes 50/day. This is Xu Luo''s first golden unit. Although it only has the ability to attack the soul and is very fragile, the soul attack is a powerful weapon for any intelligent creature, especially on the battlefield. The power of faith provided by this creature is very large, much more than any kind of arms. Xu Luo evolved a thousand. The remaining power of faith is not too much, so he can only wait for a while and accumulate some before evolving a butterfly queen. Queen Butterfly (Silver Rank Ninth Lord): A majestic lord, she leads her own aura, which can boost the combat effectiveness of her troops, and she is proficient in fantasy spells. Evolution: 20000000 evolution points, 20000000 power of faith. Consumption: 100/day! Evolution requires a huge amount of consumption, but its effect is also enormous. At the same time, the daily consumption is very small. The empress, who is also at the ninth level of silver, needs to consume 10,000 evolution points. Although the empress needs to lay eggs, the gap is still huge. As for the final golden king, there is no way to evolve for the time being, neither the evolution points nor the power of faith are enough. There were still some earth dragon worms left after the previous battle. For the time being, because there is no need to fight, Xu Luo does not plan to increase their number. This will not only save a sum of synthesis costs, but also reduce part of the feeding pressure, and at the same time, get more power of faith, why not do it? For Xu Luo, he lacks the power of faith very much now, not only for the evolution of arms, but more importantly, there is a sky-high external order waiting for him. If you want to form a "Guardian" army, you can''t just talk about it. If he wants to become the "protective umbrella" of alien races in an area as he imagined, the size of the fleet must not be small, otherwise, when encountering the same alliance again this time, it will be beaten and fled. What "protection"? There is also the need to increase the diversity of arms. Fortunately, after this war, he collected more than one hundred gene templates, so the **** system opened up another Zerg arms, which can be regarded as enriched. At the same time, Further forms of mayflies also appeared. Mayflies have collected more than 10 billion evolution points, and dead mayflies have exceeded 100 million. Unlock the advanced form of mayfliescreep! (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Changes in Gods Domain Chapter 73 Changes in God''s Domain Any living thing needs to eat, otherwise it will weaken and even die. The evolution points collected by mayflies are of course not a rigid number, but a kind of energy that can supplement the daily consumption of the Zerg. The conversion rate of the Zerg''s self-feeding efficiency is very low, 20% to 30% is not bad. After the mayfly converts it into evolution points, there will be no needless consumption. But there are still problems. That''s the storage problem. The evolution point is not an entity. Xu Luo stored it in the master system before, and then distributed it to each Zerg when needed. However, this kind of efficiency is very low. He was not liberated until the nest was established. With more and more Zerg, he would naturally be too busy alone. After owning the worm nest, the supply problem of the zerg is solved, but how to solve this problem when they are transported by starships and drifting outside? Xu Luo before had no choice but to choose the most stupid way and let his avatar follow, which could barely solve it. But don''t worry about it now. Once you have Creep, you no longer need to worry about these problems. Creep is an advanced step of mayflies, in fact, it is more like their destination. The life of a mayfly is very short, it has been busy from birth to the moment of death. Creep is actually the condensed body of mayfly after death. One of its functions is to store evolution points for use by Zerg. Its role is more like a warehouse function, It just occupies a small area and is easy to carry. As for other effects, you need to explore by yourself in daily use in the future. In contrast, the unlocking of another creature can be said to have greatly inspired Xu Luo. Because when he invaded before, he was reckless and reckless, and he didn''t know what arms the opponent had. The armies unlocked now are a bit like scouts. Worker Bee: Bronze Level 5 Talent: shadow, silent flight. Skills: Scouting, Stealth! The ability is very simple, but very practical, which just complements Xu Luo''s current shortcomings. This is the Zerg bee unit, and there is a technology tree under it, but it has not been unlocked yet. Obviously, this is also similar to the butterfly arms, which can have a complete evolutionary chain without plundering the genes of other creatures, but unlike butterflies, they have a complete one directly, and need to be unlocked a little bit. But no matter what, it is a good thing for Xu Luo. Now Xu Luo has a total of five types of arms, and the types of arms under him are finally enriched. There are meat shield-type front row, assassin-type, frontal combat, long-range fire suppression, and auxiliary abilities. Now there is also a reconnaissance type, so that when exploring or invading, people will not be targeted to break through because of too obvious shortcomings. There is still a certain amount of time to explore the battlefield of the planes agreed with Wang Xiaoling. Xu Luo will develop his own **** domain with peace of mind. After the empress lays eggs, he will evolve into different insect races. He will no longer keep insect eggs, but first increase the number and improve his faith. Get the power of it! When the appointed time was approaching and this state of explosive soldiers was over, when he opened his God''s Domain panel, even Xu Luo was a little frightened. Trial God: Xu Luo Clericship: None! God Rank: Epic (Demigod) Holy area: Family: Zerg The Power of Faith: slightly Believers: Zerg Queen (4), Ephemera: 1.38 billion Creep: 12 Eggs: 8432 Worker bees: 10000 Earth-Skipping Worms: 80000 Mountain Shaker: 80000 Butterfly Fairy: 10000 General Butterfly: 1000 Earth Dragon: 120000 Soul Butterfly: 1000 Butterfly Queen: 1 Output of power of faith: 5002000/day Consumption: 7155100/day! Evolution points: 2.33 million. There is a new consumption option, which allows Xu Luo to know more intuitively the daily changes in his God''s Domain. And after clicking each one, there are subcategories. For example, worker bees need to consume 0.5 evolution points every day, and they can provide five points of power of faith. There are also ground worms, which consume 2.5 evolution points for a day and provide 12 power of faith. Mountain Shaker, consumes 10 evolution points and provides 14 points of power of faith. The earth dragon worm is rather strange. It consumes a lot of evolution points, 50 points a day, but it provides very little power of faith, only 20 points, which is not as good as the amount before the fusion of the two arms, but its combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. powerful. In contrast, butterflies eat very little. The Butterfly Fairy only consumes 5 evolution points a day, but provides as much as 14 points of power of faith. The consumption of General Butterfly is the same as that of Shaker Worm, ten o''clock every day, but the power of faith provided is the same as that of Earth Dragon Worm, reaching 20. The consumption of Soul Butterfly is the same as that of Earth Dragon Worm, but the Power of Faith it provides is as much as 50. As for the Butterfly Queen, the consumption of evolution points is 100 per day, but the power of faith provided is much more than that of ordinary troops, reaching 2,000. Empress is king-level, and each provides 20,000 Faith Power per day. Although they themselves consume a lot, they need to eat 10,000 evolution points every day, but it is worth it no matter how you look at it. Because of a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, when Xu Luo evolved the Zerg, he always chose the whole number, and even the earth dragon worms that were less than the whole number were filled by him. Almost all the eggs are used, so it has the current scale. In fact, there are already quite a few types of Zerg at all levels, but for a single unit, after having high-level ones, there is naturally no need to evolve low-level ones, unless he is pursuing massive quantities instead of quality, maybe he will re-evolve. Create low-level arms. Unknowingly, his God''s Domain has also developed to the present point, and the difference from the beginning is really huge. A real day is 50 million, and those old gods are naturally much more than this, but there should be very few demigods in Novice God''s Domain who can have so many. It''s just that when he thinks about where he needs to use the power of faith now, Xu Luo has a headache. Not to mention the starships that have been ordered, and not to mention the pitted surface of God''s Domain. But the protection of the outer layer of God''s Domain must be arranged! Being attacked by so many starships this time made him realize the importance of external defense. This time it only destroyed the surface, what should I do next time I directly destroy the insect nest or directly hit the core of God''s Domain? So the battlefield must be outside the realm of the gods. However, the area of ??his domain of gods is too vast, swallowing up so many fragments of domain of gods in one go. To cover such an area, the external protection needs to be large, and in this way, the consumption will be even greater. As for waiting for the constant consumption of mayflies and insect nests, the domain of God will slowly shrink? Xu Luo didn''t think about this question at all. He still thought about expanding God''s Domain in the future. There are more and more mayflies. If God''s Domain is not big enough, it will not be enough for them to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Explore the plane world Chapter 74 Exploring the Plane World There is only one main teacher in the elite class of the entire school, and that is the principal of the school. The three classes all point to one person to teach, so naturally there will not be much time. Like No. 6 Middle School, Zhong Tianyue teaches some important knowledge points, and others let students learn by themselves, and ask him or other teachers if they dont understand. The students in the elite class themselves have no problems in theory, what is more needed is practice in the world of gods. This day is another day for him to go to the other two grades, the day of self-study in the first year of high school. Although it is self-study, there is no supervision, and the students work very hard. Results are not for others to see. Whether you work hard or not will be reflected in the monthly exam a month later. If after three years, you don''t get admitted to a good Shenyu University, your future life will be just an ordinary life. If you don''t become stronger, Shenyu won''t be able to keep it. "Xu Luo, you have been to school together for so long, you should be familiar with them!" Wang Xiaoling led the two people over. Seeing Xu Luo, the two behaved differently. The girl smiled shyly, and after saying hello, she stood with Wang Xiaoling, while the boy greeted Xu Luo generously, without admitting any stranger at all. These two people, Xu Luo, are naturally no strangers. Although his life seems very monotonous, he is not deaf to things outside the window, and he doesn''t even know his classmates, which is too unreasonable. There are two people, the boy is called Tu Lei, a very rare surname, he doesn''t know what the family does. The girls name is Feng Xiaoxiao, her family is in business, she has many contacts with the Wang family, and she often stays with Wang Xiaoling. After all, neither of them is a wealthy family. In the eyes of those wealthy families, a newly rising chamber of commerce like them smells like money. Wang Xiaoling is powerful, and there are people in the Wang family in business and politics. Generally, no one dares to provoke her. Feng Xiaoxiao is different. Of course, a child from this kind of chamber of commerce is naturally rich and powerful. "I think it''s too dangerous to explore a plane world if there are only two of us, so I brought the two of them together, so that the loss will not be too great when exploring." Wang Xiaoling quickly explained. After all, it would be a bit unkind to bring someone here without explaining in advance. "fine." Xu Luo shook his head. He is not such a stingy person, besides, he just wants to see how his income is when exploring the plane world. So he doesn''t care about the harvest this time. "By the way, you all still have the number of times to use the plane battlefield venue?" Before entering, Wang Xiaoling hurriedly asked. It would be funny if there were no more times. "It''s okay, although I have used up this month''s opportunity, but I have an extra opportunity with my dad." Tu Lei smiled confidently. His family works in the federal government, the real second generation of power. "I, I use it too!" Little Feng is as the name suggests, he is small and exquisite, and his voice is also small. "However, I bought an entry quota from the school." Plane battlefield venues are not cheap to use. Students in the elite class only have one chance a month, but they can pay extra to increase their number of explorations. Feng Xiaoxiao''s family is not short of money, so it''s not surprising that he can purchase additional entry times. "I haven''t entered the plane battlefield yet." Xu Luo spoke lightly, making the other three look sideways. After all, he is also number one, and he has two opportunities to enter every month! He doesn''t mind at all when others want to get the chance? "By the way, what kind of troops are you all? Don''t accidentally injure us after entering the plane world." Xu Luo hurriedly asked, but in fact, he was afraid that his attack would not be serious, so he cleaned up their arms together. "You have seen my arms, Elf." Wang Xiaoling casually named her species. There are many directions for her ordinary elves after changing jobs. Now she has chosen one of the directions of elf archers. After that, she can become a windrunner, which is an elite unit in the silver rank, and there are other directions behind, especially You can choose to purify the blood of ordinary elves and grow into pure blood elves, which are the representatives of elemental creatures, starting with silver-rank creatures. Among the elves, archers are the main ones. She is not a mage without elves, but a bronze-rank mage, let alone. "My unit is the Kobold!" Tu Lei spoke mysteriously. "I remember you weren''t the goat man?" Wang Xiaoling was puzzled. "Gee, that''s all in the past!" Tu Lei''s expression was a little uncomfortable. He just didn''t want others to say that he changed creatures. "I don''t know where the school got a large number of kobolds. Although I can''t afford those silver-ranked kobolds, I bought a lot of ordinary kobolds and various bronze-ranked kobolds. I will develop this in the future. , Wait for me to save some money, and then go buy the silver kobold from the school logistics!" Tulei is proudly making his own plans. His family is not simple, but the resources available to him are naturally not as good as the chaebols, or rich second generations like Wang Xiaoling. "It''s time to change the species, you are really." Wang Xiaoling shook her head. It''s not that changing species is bad, but at the critical moment of exploring the plane world, it''s not appropriate to explore with some newly acquired units. The new arms have a low faith level after all, and accidents may happen at any time. Hearing that his kobold was bought from the school, Xu Luo didn''t speak. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that he sold it to the school, and in the end, after going around, it was bought by Tu Lei instead. "Don''t worry, my kobold is docile, and his faith level is not low!" Tu Lei spoke confidently. "You have also seen my unit, a kind of Zerg, which is quite recognizable." Xu Luo also introduced himself. "I...my unit is Flower Fairy." Feng Xiaoxiao embarrassedly mentioned her own arms. Flower fairy is a kind of creature that looks like a shrunken villain. It is small and exquisite, and has a delicate appearance. It is very popular among girls, but their combat effectiveness is worrying. It''s not that it has the talent for planting, this species can be said to be useless. Feng Xiaoxiao has no fighting power, but Wang Xiaoling actually dragged her along. In her opinion, it''s not that flower fairies have no fighting power, it''s just that everyone focuses on their planting ability and ignores other aspects. There are actually quite a few farming players like this. Whether it is growing food, crops, or all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, medicinal materials and the like, there is a market. There is also a talent for developing casting. Dwarves, goblins and other creatures are mostly incapable of combat, or do not like to fight, and they can also develop side jobs. There is always a path that suits them. Dwarves have monopolized 30% of the weapons market in the Continent of the Gods, and goblins have even monopolized the production of starships. This is their ability. (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： The difference between the plane world Chapter 75 Differences between Plane Worlds In the elite class, Xu Luo''s strength is thriving, and apart from him, the strength of Wang Xiaoling, Xiang Xun, Tu Lei and others belong to the first echelon. In the lower planes, where there are only bronze-level creatures at most, it is no problem for them to protect themselves. After getting to know each other briefly, several of them came to the school''s plane battlefield venue together. This place is actually located in the same place as other venues such as the actual battlefield, but there is no permission. Ordinary students do not have permission to come in. Many people don''t even know that it is here. At this time, only the teachers of the school and the students of the elite class can enter and leave here. This is why so many big families want to send their children to good schools. In addition to the authority to use these venues, it is also because the powerful school has its own unique plane resources, which cannot be accessed by the outside world. After confirming the identities of several people at this time, the gate of the plane battlefield venue was opened. It looks no different from other venues, just a big room with some game boxes inside. Its just that this is just what it looks like. In fact, the biggest difference between the plane battlefield venues and other venues is these game cabins. Because the ordinary game room is also connected to the domain of God, but these have an additional function, which is to explore the world of the plane. They are connected to each of the plane worlds. After the students lie down, they are directly connected to the students'' gods, allowing them to choose the plane world they need to explore. The distance between the plane and God''s Domain is extremely far away, but it can be connected here, saving the trouble of building a channel. "This time we chose to explore the lower-level plane that the school just discovered, but if the situation is not right, we should immediately withdraw our troops and disconnect from God''s Domain!" Wang Xiaoling reminded, but these words were more for Xu Luo. Because among the four, only he is the first time to explore the plane. When exploring the plane, the arms are the same as normal invasion, and if they die, they will really die. This is why most people will choose to form a team when exploring a newly discovered plane. Because the newly discovered world of the plane represents the unknown, the risk is more for one person. If you form a team, even if you encounter an accident, you can share the risk and minimize the loss. Of course, this kind of team formation generally requires choosing trustworthy teammates, otherwise, others will treat you as cannon fodder, and it will be too late to cry. "I remember that the first place has the authority to open the middle-level plane world, why don''t we try?" Tu Lei suddenly spoke eagerly. "You want to die! There will be creatures of the ninth rank of silver at the highest in the mid-level world. Do you think you can go out and fight if you buy some kobolds of the silver rank?" Wang Xiaoling''s expression changed, and she quickly dismissed his thoughts. "Although Xu Luo can forcibly open the middle-level world, do you know what the price is? You will pay for his loss?" Many high schools can only explore the lower-level worlds, and only the top high schools such as No. 1 Middle School, No. 3 Middle School, and No. 8 Middle School who have qualified for the regional qualifying places have the qualifications to explore the mid-level plane world. Logically speaking, the No. 6 Middle School is not qualified, but Zhong Tianyue''s status is not simple, so he won this opportunity. It''s just because the students in No. 6 Middle School are not strong enough, so the restrictions on the students who enter are very strict. The first place in the elite class can consume two entry times to forcibly open the middle-level world, and experience the cruelty of the middle-level world. How rare is the opportunity to enter twice? These people''s arms are basically Bronze-ranked, and it''s just courting death to explore the middle-level plane world, and it''s a waste of opportunity. Hearing this sentence, Tu Lei was also wise not to speak. He bought some silver units before, so he had a whim and wanted to experience the middle-level plane world, but he thought that it would take two entry opportunities to open it, so he had no choice but to give up this idea. Intermediate plane worlds are basically the mainstream for students to explore after universities, and only the top God''s Domain universities have the qualifications to explore advanced plane worlds. The plane world is actually very simple to divide. In the world of the lower planes, the highest level is the ninth level of bronze. No matter if it is ordinary, elite, lord, even the king can only be in this level and cannot exceed it. During the first monthly exam, in the plane world that Xu Luo counter-invaded, no matter whether it was the goblin chief or the two-headed ogre chief, they were all bronze ninth-rank lords. You can reach the silver level. The highest level of the middle-level world is the silver level. The advanced plane world is gold. There are actually top-level worlds above the advanced level, but this is not something ordinary gifted students can explore. Because there are real gods in such a world. After deciding that what they want to explore is the lower-level world, the four of them randomly chose a game cabin to lie down in. After the game compartment is opened, it has strong protection capabilities, and it is generally difficult to forcibly destroy it from the outside. The plane exploration warehouse is ready and is connecting Gods Domain and the plane world. Please select the plane world to explore. The lower level world has confirmed the selection, please wait a moment. Confirm the number of explorers...Confirming, team mode, number of people...four! Open the team channel, successfully opened. The team is successfully connected, and the connection between God''s Domain and the Plane World begins. One reminder after another kept ringing in the game room. There are many plane worlds in the void, and there are many goals to explore. But this time, they''re not doing random exploration. Instead, the exploration has been captured by the school and belongs to the school''s exclusive plane world. If you explore randomly, you may encounter other explorers in the same plane world. This kind of school has confirmed the ownership, so there will be no such problem. Without the permission of the school, others cannot enter. This lower-level world is said to have not been explored yet, but the school actually conducted a screening to confirm that it would not be dangerous to the students before releasing it. Let students explore, in addition to adding some exploration experience, there can also be a little exploration reward. After having experience, they can be safe enough when they choose to explore randomly later. The plane world owned by the school is limited after all, and the resources belong to the school, so it is impossible for students to plunder and collect them unrestrainedly. If you want more resources, you can only explore those unowned plane worlds. For these, every student is very clear. The more worlds there are, the stronger the capital of the school. But correspondingly, the required guardian force is also higher. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Drow Chapter 76 Drow Elf The plane world that has been captured by the school is naturally connected very quickly. Soon, several people found the corresponding target. At the same time, they are also connected to their respective domains of God. Because of this exploration, Xu Luo has long been prepared. He specially evolved a large number of bronze arms. Whether it''s mantis bugs, beetles, worker bees or monarch butterflies. There is no acid worm because he is now powerful and does not need to rely on self-detonation to kill. The plane world is temporarily connected with their own gods, and they can drive their believers to invade this new plane. The handover is complete, you can disconnect at any time. The last notification in the game room sounded, and there was no more movement after that. The purpose of disconnecting at any time is to protect the students'' domain of God and prevent them from being targeted by the powerful plane world and directly attacking their domain of God. Although when the connection is disconnected, if one''s own troops fail to retreat in time, they will stay in that world, and it is basically difficult to find them again. The schools private plane world is okay, and it can be connected again. If it is a random exploration, there are countless plane worlds, even if there is faith as a connection, it is difficult to find them from the countless plane worlds. What''s more, believers may not be able to live to that time. Disconnected, without the support of God''s Domain and the gods, it would be difficult for them to survive in front of the creatures in that plane world. Still, it''s worth it. After all, God''s Domain is more important than God''s Domain. "I have already connected, and God''s Domain has also completed the connection with the plane world. How are you doing?" In the team channel, Tu Lei spoke first. "I, I''m fine." Feng Xiaoxiao''s soft voice came. "I''m fine too." Followed by Wang Xiaoling. "I''m ready." Xu Luo also responded. "Well, everyone, be careful and contact each other if you have something to do." Speaking of which, Wang Xiaoling directly dispatched her elf archers to start exploring. And her own avatar is also in the team, also in the image of an elf. It is not much different from herself, except that her ears have become pointy. Then came Tu Lei''s army of Kobolds, and the army of Little Feng Xiaohua Fairy. Their avatars are consistent with their own species image. The three of them chose to move from one edge of the world to the central area. Xu Luo did not choose to dispatch an avatar like them. no need. Just borrow the perspective of the Zerg to observe. He logged in from another corner. After the arrival of the Zerg arms, there was no movement at first, but first sent worker bees to explore the whole world. First know what the general structure of the world looks like. Such a low-level world naturally has no difficulty for Xu Luo. Even if he has a king-level creature of bronze rank nine, he can still let the Zerg use their numerical advantage to push the opponent. Now it''s just a test of the worker bee''s ability, and at the same time, to explore whether there is anything useful to him in this world. Whether it is valuable rare resources or new natural abilities, genetic templates are useful. Now that the power of faith is needed in many places, he has no choice but to plunder others. Worker bees have small bodies. It looks like it''s the size of a fist. But the flying speed is really extremely fast. The entire plane world is about a few hundred miles in diameter, which is not too small, and various terrains are considered complete. But in just over ten minutes, the worker bees scattered in all directions flew back. Although a few were lost, it was harmless. As for this world, Xu Luo also has a bottom line in his mind. In this world, the main living beings are the spiderlings. There are some other creatures, but it doesn''t matter. But how could you find a spider elf in a lower-level world? Spiders, also called drows, are creatures of the evil alignment. The ranks of low-level drow elves are indeed not high, but their source ranks are high, so they usually appear in middle-level or high-level worlds. Elves are a huge group with many branches. In addition to the royal moon elves, there are quite a few branches, some of which are very powerful. Such as blood elves, night elves, demon hunters, etc. The source of the drow elves is related to the night elves. Night elves master black magic, and their fighting power is very powerful at night, not inferior to moon elves. While fighting the abyss and the gods, some night elves were polluted by the breath of the abyss and turned into fallen night elves. Elves are cold, proud creatures. Although they are not as arrogant as dragons, phoenixes, and angels, they are also very difficult to approach. And they don''t have many distracting thoughts and desires like humans. The fallen elves are different from the original elves. They are the complete opposite of the elves. Completely different from the saintliness and aloofness of the elves, they are vulgar, lascivious, and more attractive than succubi, and will try to mate with any male they have seen. In terms of seeding ability, only dragons who can break through racial boundaries with any race can compare with it. The drow elves are the offspring of the mating of the fallen elves and the **** spiders. These two creatures are at the lowest level of silver, so it is impossible to appear in the world of lower planes. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how the other party appeared here. He doesn''t care about this issue, but instead thinks about what he can get? In the race illustration book he learned, there are related introductions about drow elves. In fact, the elves do not recognize the drow elves, thinking that they insult the name of elves, and hate them more than half-elves. Different from humans, they don''t hate fallen elves. Instead, they think they are the heroes of the elves. It has become like this now for the sake of the ethnic group, not their original intention, and then they have tried their best to kill the descendants of the fallen elves to help them wash away their humiliation. What Xu Luo considers is that the image of the drow elves is that the upper body is an elf, with a delicate face and a proud figure, while the lower body is a spider body with eight sharp knife legs. This image doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. But his Zerg Empress happened to have eight blade legs, so he was wondering if these things could strengthen the Empress. After all, this is the descendant of the fallen elves. With the powerful fertility of the other party, it would be better if the drow elves inherited a scale and a half claw. Xu Luo''s biggest headache now is that the number of eggs laid by the empress is too small. He has more and more types of Zerg, but the number of eggs laid is only so small, which is not enough at all! (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： drow + black back spider Chapter 77 Drow + Blackback Spider After realizing that this world has drow elves, Xu Luo has no interest in other resources. A mere lower-level world, even if it has some resources, how precious is it? Even a two-star rare resource is only a few hundred million power of faith, and he only needs to wait for a while to get it. But once the genes or talents of the drow elves are really extracted, they can take effect on the empress and increase their fertility. This benefit cannot be expressed in specific numbers at all. Before, the worker bees only explored the world roughly, and accidentally discovered the traces of the drow elves. Now Xu Luo sent all the worker bees out to find the opponent''s base camp. After consciously targeting and searching, and the opponent was unprepared, Xu Luo quickly found the opponent''s base camp. Sure enough, as the information said, the drow elves retained the living habits of spiders, and were used to living in dark places such as caves and underground. "By the way, spiders are also a member of Zerg?" Such a thought suddenly appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. Before, he didn''t think so, he thought Zerg was Zerg. However, during this period of time, he got worms, which turned into butterflies after breaking out of their cocoons, and unlocked the worker bees, who were obviously a member of the bees and acted as scouts. Then why is it so strange to start spiders as a new unit? There may be other Zerg in the future. Of course, this is just a fleeting thought, no matter whether it is or not, when he does it, he will not be soft in the slightest. It took a little longer to carefully explore, and it took half an hour before the worker bees came back, but at this time, the number decreased by more than a thousand. Obviously because he was exposed to the drow elves and was shot dead by the opponent. Although the loss was not small, Xu Luo finally knew what he cared about. In this world, there are about a hundred thousand drow elves. Its just that they are different from normal drow elves. Their breath is weak, and they dont have the strength of elite level. There are few even ninth-level bronzes, and most of them are fourth-level and fifth-level bronzes. But among the drow elves, there is a king who is a bit difficult to deal with. It was the king who made the move before, resulting in the loss of hundreds of worker bees at once. Xu Luo only got the fleeting information and didn''t see the specifics. His main battle Zerg, the mantis and the beetle, have been strengthened by him to become elite troops, and their level has also been raised to the ninth level of bronze. Although the number is not as large as that of the drow elves, they have rank suppression, so there is no need to worry about fighting. . It''s just that this king-level boss is a bit difficult to deal with! But soon, Xu Luo smiled sassyly again. Others need a headache, what is he worried about? The big deal is to directly condense the avatar and shoot. It is not difficult to condense an avatar with the power of faith he possesses now. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, the originally quiet Zerg army suddenly moved into action. Tens of thousands of Zerg roared past without any cover, and there was a huge commotion all of a sudden. Everything encountered along the way was flattened by them. The three of Wang Xiaoling, who were advancing cautiously in another direction, sensed this movement and lost their words for a moment. What kind of experience is it to force the arms to flatten out a path in a native world? At this moment, there are only question marks in their minds. what''s going on? Xu Luo, who hadn''t moved before, suddenly became so irritable. At the same time, I can only feel that people cannot be compared with each other. They moved forward cautiously, fearing that powerful creatures would suddenly emerge from the ground and cause them to suffer huge losses. But people are rampant, without any consideration. The mighty Zerg army rushed past Tu Lei''s kobold army. While Tu Lei was still amazed at Xu Luo''s huge military strength, he suddenly found that all his kobolds were lying on the ground, trembling with fear. The tongue sticks out, and the tail wags constantly, as if to please. Talei only thought that his Kobolds were timid, scared by the huge number of Zerg, and continued to comfort them, not knowing that they were frightened by the Zerg in the previous battle. Even if they are only some bronze soldiers now, their aura similar to that of the earth dragon worm makes them very scared. Tu Lei was able to quickly gain the belief of the kobolds not because of his high personal charm. Instead, these kobolds were abandoned by the gods they believed in, and after a new **** appeared, they quickly changed their beliefs. No matter who the other party is. After rushing past the kobold army, the Zerg army came to a forest. This is a forest with no leaves, only bare trunks. There are dense spider webs between the tall trees tens of meters high. These spider webs glow black under the reflection of sunlight, and they are highly poisonous at first glance. At this time, some drow are patrolling in the woods. If you only look at their upper bodies, they are really big beauties, with delicate and unpowdered faces, delicate and flaming red lips, a deep gully down their white necks, and a pair of fullness that is ready to come out. A simple piece of fabric can''t hide their figure at all, leaving the big nakedness exposed in the air. Presumably anyone will have an idea when they see such a scene. But when I saw their lower body, all my thoughts disappeared. Eight sharp knife feet, I believe anyone who sees it will dissipate all enthusiasm. emmm Except for some people with special hobbies. Also, even the unscrupulous Dragon Clan will not dislike it. Beside the drow there are some huge black-backed spiders. Each of them has the shape of a calf, and there is a huge sense of oppression just lying there. Such a terrifying guy, if Xu Luo hadn''t come, Tu Lei would have found this place sooner or later if he continued to explore, and he would be in bad luck. His kobold can''t beat the drow alone, not to mention that the opponent has this terrifying black-backed spider. And most importantly, the number of people is many times that of him. After seeing these guys, the Zerg rushed over without any hesitation. Because Xu Luo''s order was to let them attack these creatures. As for the venom on those webs? Sorry, the Zerg are also the ancestors of playing poison, and ordinary toxins and venoms are of no use to them at all. They are just some patrols. Facing so many Zerg army, of course they are unable to resist. The arrival of the Zerg was so sudden that the drow lair behind the forest hadn''t reacted at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： unlucky students Chapter 78 Unlucky Students Facing the sudden attack, the drows panicked for a moment, and then launched a signal while fighting back. They didn''t run away because they knew there was no point. The arrow flew into the sky, and then exploded instantly, forming brilliant fireworks. When faced with an attack, Xu Luo was a little surprised by the way these black-backed spiders attacked. General spiders attack by spitting venom, and those black spider webs also prove this. But unexpectedly, they changed Xu Luo''s mind. The spider webs are only used by the drows to block off the main roads between the woods, so that the patrols can patrol and defend. The venom is actually applied by the drow elves, and the black-backed spider itself has no venom. In addition, they do not rely on their huge size to ram the enemy. On the contrary, it is like a hedgehog. When it encounters an enemy, it erects the fluff on its body and then ejects it. Then they curl up and rely on their hard backs to protect themselves. To be honest, Xu Luo was a little confused when he encountered such an attack for the first time. Countless fluff like a rainstorm pear blossom needle, a hidden weapon of Tangmen, ejected over the sky and covered the sky. Even if a beetle in front offset most of the damage, the Zerg behind would suffer a lot. Especially because these black-backed spiders have a lot of fluff. At this time, they are ejected in one go, and the coverage area is not small. And the power of these fluff is not small, it can easily penetrate the steel plate. The defense of the beetle has been strengthened, but it was actually pierced through. On the contrary, the praying mantis relied on its nimble figure to dodge constantly, with few casualties, let alone the worker bees. Only the poor monarch butterfly, who did not expect so many fluff to fly over suddenly. Not to mention the speed, it is also very small and dense, and the casualties are not small all at once. But it''s just this one. The black-backed spider curled up after a round of attack, and although the drow elves were accurate in archery, they were just some patrolling ones, not many in number, did not form intensive strikes, and naturally their lethality was not strong. The two sides fought hand to hand, and after the mantis jumped on it, the battle became very simple. The attack of the mantis can easily tear the thick back of the black-backed spider, not to mention the fragile drow itself. After solving the patrol, Xu Luo didn''t stop at all, and directed the Zerg army to drive straight in. Xu Luo, who had been investigating the situation through the worker bees before, knew that after passing through the forest, he could see the entrance of the cave where the drow lived. He just caught the opponent by surprise now. Although the previous patrol sent a signal, the time was short, and there was simply not enough time for the opponent to organize an effective counterattack. Ignoring the dense spider webs, passed through the woods, and soon saw the huge cave entrance. Without hesitation, Xu Luo directly directed the Zerg to rush in. Inside the cave is a huge space, and the crisscross passages make the inner space very complicated. Completely formed an independent underground kingdom. At this time, drow elves were constantly pouring out from all directions. Because they received news that there was an invasion of foreign enemies, they were gathering urgently. Unexpectedly, they encountered the Zerg army head-on, and the archers were approached. It turned out that there was no need to pass. Too much to repeat. The mantis directly turns into an assassin in the dark. There are worker bees looking for information everywhere, they just need to execute the kill. There was no effective resistance along the way, and the Zerg army entered the core of the drow elves. At this time, in the huge empty hall, many drow elves had already gathered. At this moment, the Zerg rushed in suddenly, and the unsuspecting drow suffered heavy casualties in an instant. The elf, who was leaning lazily on the throne, changed his expression, narrowing his long and narrow Danfeng eyes slightly. "It''s actually a demigod descending, it really makes my little place flourish!" Her voice is clear and melodious, her graceful figure is wrapped under the black gauze, and her exquisite curves are looming. At this time, she is leaning lazily on the throne, and her posture of wanting to refuse and welcome is really showing the temptation to the extreme. . It''s a pity that what she faced was a group of Zergs, and Xu Luo was only consciously attached to the Zergs, not her real body, so her winking eyes were thrown to the blind. "Oh? Do you know the existence of gods?" Xu Luo was curious, so he directly possessed a Zerg and communicated with her. "You are the first **** willing to communicate with me!" The woman smiled coquettishly, as if she didn''t care about the drow elves who were dying. "So there have been many gods before?" Xu Luo was curious. This is a night elf, not a drow. But how could a night elf be in a world of lower planes? There are too many doubts in his heart. Night elves are existences of the silver rank, while the lower planes can only have the highest rank of bronze rank nine. "Yes, many, many gods!" The elf sighed. "Some gods will descend every once in a while, in the name of coming to experience and explore, and then leave after a slaughter every time. They never want to communicate with me." "yes?" Xu Luo was noncommittal about the other party''s words, and remained skeptical about the authenticity of them. This is why although he was communicating with the other party, the Zerg attack did not stop? "I come from the Dark Elf Empire, and I wandered into this world unintentionally. How about you help me go home? I am willing to hand over the source of this world to you. You have not become a **** yet, and you have a plane world in advance. Then you can be more It is easy to comprehend the law, and it will progress faster than other gods." The female elf''s voice was so soft that it made people feel like a cat''s paw was scratching in their hearts. "Almost cheated by you!" Xu Luo suddenly sneered. "You know a lot, and you also know what can attract me. It''s a pity that you missed a little bit. You shouldn''t use charm on me." Because she didn''t descend from her real body and is also a demigod herself, Xu Luo has a very high resistance to charm. In order to increase the credibility of his words, the other party used charm, which made him more sure that there was something wrong with her. "I believe that many gods have come to this world. It''s not that they didn''t communicate with you, but after communicating with you, they were all killed by you!" If the avatar comes, it is really difficult to resist the charm of the other party. It''s no wonder the other party knows so much information. After the incarnation of the gods is left behind, although he himself will not be greatly affected, the arms and the like will also be left behind. This can also explain why there are hundreds of thousands of drow living in this world, even though there are not many creatures. Before, there might not be many random worlds in this plane, but after this world was drawn by No. 6 High School and became the private property of No. 6 High School... Xu Luo seemed to understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： water of life Chapter 79 Water of Life "Let me guess what you said is true!" After knowing some truths, Xu Luo couldn''t help but mourn for those students. It is estimated that they have suffered in this plane world, so they are embarrassed to tell such embarrassing things, but they don''t know that many people have suffered here. "It is true that you said you came from the Dark Elf Empire, but you are no longer a Dark Elf!" After hearing this sentence, the expression of the originally elegant and charming female elf suddenly changed. "Do you know that people who tell the truth are annoying!" She sighed faintly. "At first I wanted to keep you by my side to understand the situation well. Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" She was originally the arrogance of the night elves, but it was a pity that she accidentally fell into this world. After enduring a long period of loneliness, she couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore, and finally fell. After becoming a fallen elf, she let herself go wild, and finally gave birth to the entire drow elf family. It''s just because of the suppression of the world, so their levels are very low. But her identity as a night elf was her pride in the past, and it was also the belief she insisted on in her heart. Now that Xu Luo said it out, she was filled with anger. The original elf image has undergone a huge change. Although it still looks the same, some black lines began to spread on her face, which is a sign of depravity. The appearance of these lines added some strange charm to her. The fallen elf stood up from the throne, and the thin gauze couldn''t hide her proud curves at all. The two-meter-tall female elf, even though she has fallen, is still astonishingly charming. She used to be the most promising phantom shooter genius, but came to this world by accident. The strength that used to be at the ninth level of silver was also reduced step by step, becoming the ninth level of bronze. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free from the shackles of the world. Even if she is a Bronze Ninth Rank King, it still doesn''t change that she is a Bronze, unable to break through this world, and eventually die here. When the gods come down, she is happy, because the gods can take her out of this world. And a bronze king, and a female elf who has a lot of charm and can warm the bed, is also very attractive to those people. It''s a pity that she won''t really surrender to anyone, and after the happy time, she feels empty and kills the other party in the end. As a result, one after another, she still stayed here and never left. Xu Luo was not clear about these things. After the two sides tore their faces apart, he also directly withdrew from the possessed Zerg, lest the other party have any means of attacking the soul to greet him. Seeing Xu Luo pull away so resolutely, directly abandoning the life of a fanatic, the female elf gritted her teeth secretly. She does have the means to keep Xu Luo''s soul, so that she can torture some information, but unlike the gods she met before, this **** is not tempted, and the arms are not tempted. Thought-of. The previous gods were not immune to temptation, but the gods themselves are not immune to temptation, which doesnt mean that his believers can too! Now that her plan has failed, she no longer hesitates, she can''t just watch her people being killed like this. If the loss is too large, there will not be enough combat power when the next target comes. If this one runs away, lets run away! she thought so. The drow elves gathered together on a large scale, and were caught off guard when the Zerg arrived, so there were heavy casualties at the beginning. But there are a lot of them after all, and they come back from everywhere in a steady stream, entangled with the Zerg, and both sides hurt each other. After the female elf attacked the Zerg in person, the damage to the Zerg was not small, but Xu Luo naturally didn''t care about it, and personally blessed the Zerg with various divine arts, making them more vigorous. All of a sudden, the drow was fighting. The female elf is indeed very powerful. Not only is her archery amazing, but she is also proficient in various spells. She also has a certain combat power in close quarters. The elf''s swordsmanship is very superb. But even if she is the king, she is a bit overwhelmed by hundreds of elites of the ninth rank of bronze. What''s more, there is also the unit of the monarch butterfly blessing in the rear. In the end, they were naturally outnumbered and were besieged and killed on the spot. Without the mistress of the drow elves sitting in the town, the remaining drow elves lost all fighting spirit and soon began to flee in all directions. After chasing and killing the Zerg for a while, they could only let it go. There are so many of them that the Zerg really can''t keep up. At this time, these remnants are actually not important anymore. For Xu Luo, this is a rewarding moment. Mayflies started to move out, and he also started to collect genes. Obtained the gene of the spider elf, which is a variant of the elf, and enriched his gene pool, but it was a pity that he did not have the effect on the empress as he imagined. The night elf gene was extracted from the female elf, which is temporarily unusable, but a state called "Curse of the Fallen God" attracted Xu Luo''s attention. This is also the reason why the fertility of fallen elves is so against the sky. It''s a pity that after learning about it, Xu Luo kept a respectful distance. He didn''t want to work hard to develop everything by himself, and finally make wedding clothes for others. If you really use this thing, the empress will not be able to tell if it is her own in the future. Although the genes and talents were not found suitable, Xu Luo was not completely without gains. A skill [Soul Imprisonment] can be used for Soul Butterfly. He was afraid in his heart, if he ran slowly before, would he have been left behind? At the same time, he also got an extra harvest from the female elf. This time the exploration can be said to be very smooth. From the Dark Elf Empire, she carries the Water of Life on her body. This is a very rare material. Maybe I want to keep it for thinking, or I dont need it, so it has been useless. I have just been besieged, so I dont have time to use it. Now it''s all cheaper for Xu Luo. If water was sold before so many lives, it would be a lot of income. More importantly, this thing is useful to the Empress. According to the instructions, soaking the mother queen can improve their reproductive ability. This made Xu Luo couldn''t help but want to accumulate the power of faith, so that the empress would have more bubbles. Knowing that it can only be used once, and what he has now is enough, he gave up the idea. Its just a pity, why cant there be more bubbles and more bubbles! He is not afraid of spending money, but afraid of not being able to improve. Just like the current empress, there is no way to promote to gold. The only way is to find a way to promote the Zerg to the gold rank, so that the empress can break through naturally. One soul butterfly is not enough, so I can only think of a way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： dont play with you Chapter 80 does not take you to play After the drow elves are dealt with, the biggest threat to this plane world is gone. Although there are still many black-backed spiders, they are not difficult for a few soldiers. Although the drows have been continuously exploring for a long time, this plane has few resources, but the rotten ship still has three-point nails, and there are still a lot of things to search for in one plane. The school doesn''t care about students searching for various resources, because for them, the plane itself is the greatest wealth. Through the perspective of worker bees, Xu Luo saw many bones in this world, some half-buried, and some even discarded directly on the ground. Xu Luo guessed that this plane world originally had many species, and even this world was not only this big. It''s just that there are too many drow elves, and they have eaten up other species. Although their numbers are also decreasing, the pressure on food is still great. In addition, due to the collapse of species and the degradation of the world, their strength is getting lower and lower. Explain why there are so many fourth- and fifth-tier drow. If it really develops, I am afraid that this plane world and the drow elves will be destroyed. It''s just that their luck is very good, and demigods who have begun to explore the plane have come here. The demigod was killed by the female elves, and the arms became the food of the drows. There were no natives to stop them, and the speed of the search was very fast. It didn''t take long for the three avatars to command their respective units to join Xu Luo''s Zerg. "This plane is too weak. My kobolds didn''t even make a move. Let me take a good look at their fighting power!" As soon as they met, Tu Lei couldn''t help complaining. He just bought the kobolds and wanted to see how powerful the kobolds are, but he didn''t expect that everything would be over without doing much. "Come on, you, if Xu Luo hadn''t killed the large army of drow, if your kobolds went up to him, wouldn''t you have died?" Wang Xiaoling unceremoniously exposed him. "It''s a pity, the harvest is not big, I just got some resources, and I said training soldiers, I didn''t expect it to end so soon!" Combat is not just to increase the combat experience of believers. If its just for this, there are many Gods Domain props that can satisfy everything, there is no need to take risks to explore the plane world and take unnecessary risks. More importantly, in the time between life and death, believers are very likely to break through the limit. And in times of life and death crisis, getting help from the gods will help improve the believer''s level of belief. This is the most important. Other gods need to gradually increase the belief level of believers, so there is no need to worry about the belief level like Xu Luo. "But no matter what, it''s not a loss to come in this time, let''s go back too!" Feng Xiao whispered. "It''s quite boring. It''s over before you can exert your strength. It''s boring. Xu Luo, you are too strong!" Tu Lei howled. "It''s really not fun, why don''t we do it again? Or find a way to gather resources to open an intermediate plane world?" Hearing Tu Lei''s words, to be honest, Wang Xiaoling was a little moved. After all, this time they explored the plane world, they were just going through the motions, and they were soy sauce the whole time. This is the low-level plane, so how about the middle-level plane? Just thinking of the resources she needed, she still shook her head and refused. "The cost of opening the middle-level world is really too high, and if the silver creature is to counterattack our God''s Domain, what can we use to resist? Let''s wait!" These are not problems. What really worries Wang Xiaoling is that she called Xu Luo over. What if they gather resources to open an intermediate plane? He is just an ordinary student who has just become the first in the elite class and has not received many rewards. Collecting resources is not a small burden for him, isn''t this embarrassing for others? As for not wanting his share? They all came out together, but not alone, what do people think of this? Wang Xiaoling didn''t want to destroy the friendship she had managed with great difficulty. So its better to be more straightforward, and its best not to go directly to the intermediate plane world. After all, their current strength is still very reluctant to go to the middle-level world. After they all agreed, several people withdrew from the plane world, and first sent the arms back to their own gods, and then disconnected from the plane world. Wang Xiaoling and the others thought that they would never bring Xu Luo with them next time. With him, they would not feel the feeling of training their arms at all. Basically, they would not have much potential for growth in arms. Naturally, there was no way to improve their beliefs. grade. If it continues like this, it is just a waste of the opportunity to use the plane battlefield venues. So a few people decided to come by themselves next time. After all, although Xu Luo is very powerful and can reduce their losses during the invasion, but they cannot grow, which is not what they want. Only through the experience of blood and fire can the arms become stronger and their faith stronger. What Xu Luo thought was that the lower planes are not interesting at all, and they are of no benefit to him, so he won''t play with them next time. He wants to try the middle-level plane world, but he needs to consume two usage permissions just to open it, which is only twice a month, so he is a bit reluctant. Or go to Zhong Tianyue to ask for permission? Such a thought arose in his mind. With his strength, it is more than enough to explore the middle-level world. If you go to him, it shouldn''t be a big problem, right? Ordinary people, even if they have silver units, will not immediately explore the middle-level world, because the middle-level world has too many uncertainties, and the gap between each level is even greater. Its just some silver of the first and second ranks. If you encounter silvers of the fifth, sixth, or even seventh or eighth ranks, isnt it courting death? Although not all creatures in the mid-level plane world are silver, it is very dangerous to encounter the ninth level of silver, and they usually only explore after accumulating a certain amount of power. However, Xu Luo is different after all. The strength he showed before has surpassed most of the students. Even if he wants to explore the middle-level world, there is no problem. It is precisely because of his confidence in his own strength that Xu Luo has the confidence to go to Zhong Tianyue by himself and he is sure that he will agree. After the four got up from the game cabin, they greeted each other and left the plane battlefield venue. There is no intention of exploring again. According to the situation in the previous world, even if they come again a few times, the result will be the same, so why bother! Xu Luo was also very happy. Originally, he came to experience the feeling of plane invasion. Now it seems that it is okay, the gains are not small, and the losses are not too big. It is indeed a method that can be considered. With the current strength of his Zerg race, it is not difficult to invade the middle-level world. Just did a big thing just before, now stop for a while, just loot the genetic template from these plane worlds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： If you beat yourself up by yourself, call your father Chapter 81 You Call Dad If You Hit Alone In the boundless void, the divine realms radiated light, dispelling the surrounding darkness. The void is dotted with dots, making the monotonous color it dazzling. No matter where you are, as long as you look up, you can see that in the distance, there is a colossus that stretches between the sky and the earth. It is so majestic and powerful that it is daunting. There is the continent of the gods, the center of the eternal void, and the destination of all gods. It is the beginning of everything and the end of everything. In countless years, too many gods ignited the divine fire, went there, and entered the astral world in the kingdom of God that raised their own. Its just that its too far away. For the demigods in Novice Gods Domain, if it wasnt for the moment of traction when they ignited the divine fire, or they were excluded by the rules of Novice Gods Domain after ten years , according to their own words, they will never fly to the Continent of the Gods. Originally, in the void, apart from some void creatures and rampant gods, only occasional void turbulence appeared, otherwise, basically nothing else. But at this time, the banners were unbroken, and huge starships suddenly traversed the void, flying silently and fast. On the main ship, a **** the deck stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the monotonous but gorgeous colors around her in silence. "Saint, I found a God''s Domain in front of me, and it was detected that it has been developed for more than 20 years." At this moment, a man wrapped in armor came to the girl. "It''s only been twenty years!" Girls are a little disappointed. "Forget it, shoot it down, mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is." "Yes!" Although what she said was very casual, the general answered very seriously. Because he knew that although she was called a saint, she was actually the incarnation of the gods walking in the world, and she just occupied the body of the saint at this time. Although he is not a fanatic, he is also a devout believer. Their entire Jialan Empire are loyal believers of the gods, and they attach great importance to this once-in-ten-year "hunting" operation. "First take down this discovered God''s Domain, as a foothold, and then quickly check the surrounding situation, except for the God''s Domain of my human gods, all other alien gods will be destroyed!" The girl ordered casually. Her domain of the gods has developed so far. Over the past few decades, believers have developed their own powerful empire. Now she only controls the general direction, and she doesn''t have to worry about the usual development at all. Just like the current invasion, there are naturally professional generals to formulate a battle plan or something. She descended on the body of the Holy Spirit just in case. "It''s almost ten years!" She thought silently in her heart. It''s been a while since I graduated from university, it''s time to think about promotion, and the road to a true God Warrior should also begin! She thought so, and the starship army had already savagely smashed through the alien **** domain that was discovered. Without any exploration, the invading army came directly like a tide. "Ying Yingluo!" An angry roar resounded in God''s Domain. It''s just that the other party didn''t dare to show up at all. Facing this demon, it knew exactly what it would face if it showed up. It''s just that God''s Domain, which he had worked so hard to develop for more than two years, was shattered like this, and it was also very unwilling. "Don''t be complacent, I have already sent a regional message about your arrival. Everyone knows that you are coming, just wait to be besieged!" After roaring angrily, it ran away with its God''s Domain core. As for the arms? At this time, I can''t control so much anymore. "Abba, I''m in trouble!" Standing on the deck, the girl was a little unhappy. It wasn''t because the alien ran away and sent her news out. But because the core of God''s Domain was taken away by it, the speed of this God''s Domain''s disintegration will be greatly accelerated, making her idea of ??temporarily staying in vain, and she can only continue to look for the next target. Her believers have already experienced a lot. After so many years of invasions, they are familiar with sealing the creatures in this God''s Domain, taking the opportunity to search for all valuable things, and then quickly withdrawing to the starship and changing the target. Ying Yingluo is a legendary figure. What she likes to do very much is to invade alien races, and her actions are very black, calling all alien races daddy. There have been many troubles these years. When she graduated from school, the neighborhood aliens were all about celebrating. But what they never expected was that although this one had graduated, he still wanted a big one before leaving Novice God''s Domain. In the past, Ying Yingluo would come to a hunting conference every year, sometimes by herself, and sometimes with other students, to scare the aliens. After graduating from her university, there was no hunting conference in the past two years, and there was only twenty years of peace in God''s Domain. But many people still remember her, and even tell the new students about her deeds to make them vigilant. Especially when she was about to be promoted, the more there was no movement, the more worried she was going to have a crazy one. Sure enough, it''s really here now. After receiving the news from the alien race on the regional channel, everyone in the nearby alien race was in danger, and some people even spent a lot of money to buy mobile cards to move their **** domain away. As for resistance? This kind of top genius has been developed for more than 90 years, has plundered an unknown number of people, and has the full support of the Human Federation behind it. How can they resist? There is no existence of the same level, or there are multiple geniuses. When facing each other, they can only be beaten. As for them joining forces? In front of the gold troops, their bronze and silver are not enough to look at. God''s Domain has accumulated more than 20 years of time, and Ying Yingluo just wanted to make a big ticket. At this time, hundreds of starships are attacking a target at a very fast speed. And she was also very crazy, actually a starship attacked a God''s Domain. But no matter who she was facing, her starship really won. Even if the opponent''s God''s Domain has protection on the periphery, but in the face of a high-level starship, it will be unreasonable to directly collide with it, no matter how powerful the protection is, it will be useless. Because of one person, the aliens in a star field were beaten to the ground. Ying Yingluo''s army didn''t set off until the plunder was almost complete, heading for the next target. It is impossible for her to stay in one place for a long time. Because she is not invincible, there are also powerful masters among foreign races. Now, relying on his high mobility, he can plunder enough benefits before the opponent''s geniuses can react, and then go directly to the continent of the gods. Regarding her plan, Ying Yingluo had already made plans. Those of the aliens who were beaten thought they were unlucky, and those who were not beaten were also secretly glad. However, such a big turmoil will naturally not subside, and various alien races will move after hearing the wind. Its a bit late today, there are still two portraits behind (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： get that kid to act together Chapter 82 Let the kid act together Lets stir up waves together! Ying Yingluo never imagined that her whim, or a long-planned plundering operation, would cause chaos in the novice domain of the gods world. After countless alien races were invaded by her, they couldn''t find her trace, and the geniuses of the other party also organized a team and began to invade the human gods. As a result, human beings suffered heavy losses. Not only in the Novice God''s Domain, but also in the Continent of the Gods, and in the Star Realm, human gods and alien gods began to fight, causing fierce collisions. Even at the end, even the true gods were dispatched, and it can be said that the movement was so loud that there was no limit. Where Ying Yingluo went, after all, there were still many alien races surviving. The other party did not dare to retaliate against Yingluo, and could not find her trace. As a result, they directly united and crazily took revenge on the nearby human gods. At this time, schools and senior officials of the Ministry of Education in various places are very busy. In the past, although Ying Yingluo would cause some troubles, they could still handle it, but they really didn''t expect that after two years of silence, they would make another move, and it would be such a ground-breaking shock. At this time, the Minister of Education of Tianhai City also urgently contacted the principals of each school to start a meeting. As the center of District 11, Tianhai City not only gathers most of the talents from the entire region and has a strong faculty, it also has several powerful Shenyu universities. At this time, a group of principals were summoned to come over, naturally to deal with the riots in Novice God''s Domain. "I won''t repeat your situation again. The current situation is very critical. We need to have a response plan as soon as possible." Pan Tianci, who was away from home, let his projection appear in front of everyone through a video conference. "Now we have no way to deal with other areas, but in our area, at least the loss must be reduced." "If you want me to say, the girl from the Ying family provoked the matter, and the people from the Ying family should give everyone an explanation!" The principal of No.8 Middle School spoke to Nan Tian lightly. "you sure?" Pan Tianci looked at him. "I can help you convey this sentence to Ying Yingluo!" "Eh, I was joking, I was joking!" Xiang Nantian quickly changed the topic with a dry smile. Ying Yingluo left Novice God''s Domain this time. After so many years of accumulation, she can at least become a high god. Although Xiang''s family is a wealthy family in Tianhai City and has a small company in StarCraft, the high gods are not easily provoked. As for the Ying family? Of the seven divine kings of human beings, two belong to the Ying family, even if he is so courageous, he would not dare to question the Ying family! "I think the most urgent task now is to let the combat team of the Disciplinary Committee lead the geniuses from each school to form a sharp knife team to quickly rescue the students who have been bullied by aliens." Wen Zheng knocked on the table, and only after attracting the attention of others, did he start talking. "This time is a crisis, but danger is accompanied by opportunity. I think it is also an opportunity to test the strength of the students. Although there will be a lot of losses, real gold is not afraid of fire. After the big waves wash away the sand, we will get a group of real geniuses. This coincides with the start of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and we need real geniuses to face it." "Isn''t this too bloody?" Hearing Wen Zheng''s words, many people subconsciously made a smart move. This is to take advantage of this opportunity to do a screening. Not to mention the one who was shattered by God''s Domain, he didn''t perform brilliantly, even if he is a genius, I''m afraid he won''t have much support in the future. And he has played brilliantly, even if his performance was mediocre before, it can be said that he will go straight to the sky in the future. But the truth is such a truth, but it is too cruel for most students. "Although I also think this is unfair to many people, I have to admit that this method can screen out some real geniuses." As Zhong Tianyue, who came out of the Trail Blazers and is also a main combat faction, he supports this method. "It is true that many ordinary students will lose the God''s Domain and the opportunity to become a God Fighter, but how many people can become a real God Fighter? Most people develop the God''s Domain just to make money. When the God''s Domain is breached, they will not Lost money. But why did we come up with the seed program? Isn''t it necessary to cultivate the true god, the king of gods, and finally have the main **** of human beings? No matter how many ordinary gods are useless, they just hang out in the land of the gods for a while, and then quit. For a middle **** like me, on the decisive battlefield, there are a thousand or ten thousand, so what? " Zhong Tianyue spoke impassionedly, and the others nodded repeatedly. Being able to become the principal of a school, teaching and educating people, shows in itself that they all have a heart to serve the country. "Then since everyone has no objections, I''ll give the order directly!" After looking at each other with Wen Zheng, before most people could react, Pan Tianci spoke in a deep voice. "Collect all the seed students to form a sharp knife squad, which will be coordinated by the discipline committee and commanded before the battle formation." There are no gods in Novice God''s Domain, and they can''t enter. The only official organization is the group formed by students like the Disciplinary Committee. Among them, the combat team is composed of elite students, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. A group of principals just didn''t react to it before, but now they naturally have. Pan Tianci and Wen are singing double reeds, and what''s even worse is Zhong Tianyue''s support. They were also impassioned and excited by what the other party said, but they turned out to be waiting here! But at this time, no one sang a different tune. It is very clear that if this matter is not handled properly, the human side will definitely suffer heavy losses. New students are the foundation of the future, and there must be no problems. "By the way, although the seed quota has not come down, let that kid Xu Luo follow the battle team to act together!" Wen was thinking of something, and quickly reminded Zhong Tianyue. He knew very well that although that kid was only a freshman in high school, his strength was stronger than many others. Xu Luo? Hearing this name, Xiang Nantian''s eyes moved, but he didn''t have any thoughts. Although he heard his nephew mentioned it, the conflicts between children were nothing to him. If you are bullied, you will get revenge and come back. He had a fight with Zhong Tianyue before. It''s not good now. "That kid''s domain of God has long been moved. If he is not with the domain of God of other people in the school, I am afraid it will be difficult to act together." Zhong Tianyue frowned. "Besides, he just fought before, and he hasn''t recovered yet!" When God''s Domain was opened, people in a region and a school were basically together, so at the beginning of the game, Xiang Yang was able to use the location card to find Xu Luo so quickly, because they were very close to each other and knew Xu Luo''s name, so It is naturally easy to find. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： kill him Chapter 83 Kill him "this is a problem." Wen Zheng also frowned, he knew how badly the beating last time was. It''s only been a few days, and of course it''s not that simple to recover. "I also know the Xu Luo you are talking about." Pan Tianci smiled. "It''s simple. Now one more combat power is one. All kinds of needed materials, whether it is reproduction cards or props to accelerate the growth of arms, as long as they are needed by students, we will provide them. First, they will be purchased from the warehouses of various schools and the Ministry of Education. Take it out and improve their strength, if the students can''t go out, we still don''t do anything!" "This" Principals peeked at each other, and they were all shocked by Pan Tianci''s courage. If something happens to the students, a lot of talents are lost, and a lot of resources are wasted, it is not as simple as losing their positions. But under the current situation, I can''t afford to think so much. A person starts to contact the person in his school for coordinating. Whether it is materials or personnel, it is naturally not so easy to convene without prior communication. On the wide plain, a large group of earth dragon insects rushed over mighty, and in front of them was a group of tauren fleeing desperately. The tauren warrior who was originally brave and fearless, holding a big axe, now only hated himself for not walking on all fours like his close relatives, and perhaps running faster that way. Bloodfury Tauren is a variant of Tauren. It possesses the strength of the Silver rank, plus it lives in groups, and its strength is good, so generally no one provokes it. But unexpectedly, a group of terrible monsters came, and the tauren couldn''t beat each other. In this way, after the tribe was shattered, they could only run away desperately. Xu Luo''s consciousness follows the believer''s perspective, relying on the advantage of worker bees flying into the sky to observe everything. Earth Dragon Worm has an advantage in rank after all, so those tauren are only a matter of time, he is not worried. This middle-level plane world has been explored almost, and the harvest is also very large. After sweeping it, it is almost possible to quit. Finally, Zhong Tianyue finally allowed Zhong Tianyue to grant him access to the mid-level plane world. He didn''t need to use it twice to open it. Xu Luo has been wandering around the plane battlefield venues and his own home during this time. Before killing so many alien races at once, now he needs to keep a low profile. But at this moment, a majestic voice sounded in his ear. "Leave the plane world quickly and come to the main city to find me!" Knowing that it was Zhong Tianyue''s voice, Xu Luo frowned. I don''t know why the other party is looking for him in a hurry. But anyway, it''s almost done, so he didn''t force the tauren to be wiped out. It''s just some evolution points, let''s keep them and let them thrive! After sending the troops back to his own God''s Domain, Xu Luo was about to leave the game cabin, go to other venues, and connect to God''s Domain to enter the main city. Suddenly found that he had just left the plane world, and before he left the game cabin, he felt dizzy for a while, and he appeared again in the shopping mall of the school''s logistics department. "Come on!" A majestic voice came from above. Although he was full of doubts, Xu Luo took the elevator honestly and came to the inner area of ??the shopping mall on the fourth floor. Under the guidance of a person, he saw Zhong Tianyue. It''s just that Zhong Tianyue at this time is a little different from the reality. The other party is not only younger, but also full of majesty, with a sacred aura on him. "sit down!" Zhong Tianyue gestured. "I am entering the novice main city as an avatar now, and I can''t do anything. It is urgent to come to you, so I will make a long story short." Seeing that he was in such an emergency, Xu Luo was also wise to not speak. "Right now, alien races are madly attacking our human domain, and many people have already lost their login qualifications. If this continues, we humans will be out of gear." Zhong Tianyue quickly explained the matter. "Now the Ministry of Education''s response method is to gather powerful students to form sharp knives to deal with the opponent. This time, we must beat the opponent back and cannot retreat." "So, I am also in the scope of solicitation?" Xu Luo asked this question, but he already had the answer in his heart. "That''s right, although your seed quota hasn''t come down yet, but now you''re just waiting for the formalities, the quota is already a certainty." Zhong Tianyue nodded. "I know you just had a fight, and now your vitality is seriously injured, and you haven''t recovered yet, so this time I''m here to give you something." As he spoke, Zhong Tianyue put a small bag on the table. "There are things you need in it. You are different from others. They act in a team. You have already gone to the front line, so do what you can. If you really can''t, just transfer your own God''s Domain. Although it is very difficult to help others It''s important, but don''t put yourself on the line!" Zhong Tianyue sighed. Xu Luo listened to his words and remained silent. It seems that the situation is really urgent. Open the small bag, and there are various props inside. Those that increase the effect of reproduction, those that accelerate the growth of species, those that strengthen the strength of troops, the speed of travel, and even good things like the blessing of the God of Spring. In addition to this, there is a lot of power of faith. Xu Luo always thought that he had a lot of power of faith, and the daily output alone could surpass many people in Novice God''s Domain. It wasn''t until he saw the spar condensed with the power of faith in the bag that he realized that he was still a poor man. One belief spar needs 100 million to condense. But how many are there in front of him now? "These powers of faith are used to replenish the consumption of your units, and to build transmission channels, transfer units, etc. I don''t know enough, but don''t worry, our gods in the continent of the gods are also trying to find ways to do so. Send it to the novice main city after a while, and make sure your logistics are safe and sound." Zhong Tianyue spoke very seriously. War is fighting for money. Its just that in the past, the center of gravity was always in the Gods Continent. No one thought that there would be a war in the novice area, so the resources stored here were not too many. At this time, they could only find a way to mobilize from the Gods Continent. . Although the resources sent from there are rare, the high-level attitude of the Human Federation is extremely firm. This battle must be won! Not only to win, but also to win beautifully. Therefore, with the full cooperation of all parties, there was a great mobilization of all staff. "You don''t have teammates around you to cooperate, so you can figure it out for yourself. If there are human beings who are being bullied, try to help them. Its a way to reduce the pressure on other people. Tomorrow will start a big battle, ignite it for me, who said that my writing is mediocre, isnt this also a big scene? (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Neighbors are strong, what should I do? Chapter 84 The neighbor is strong, what should I do? Climbing out of the game cabin of the Plane Battlefield venue, Xu Luo didn''t know how Zhong Tianyue got him to the novice main city. After all, normally speaking, the game cabin here only has the function of connecting the plane world and its own **** domain. But now is not the time to think about these. Since the imperial power granted permission and the people above allowed him to do great things and reimburse him for the damage, Xu Luo naturally had no reason not to agree. For him, the loss of arms is not a big problem, and it is easy to get replenished, even if it only takes time to recover, it will not take long. More importantly, various gene templates. Before, there were only a few Zerg arms, but now, he has more and more types of arms. Invading the mid-level plane world these days, he gained a lot, and opened two Zerg races again. They are blood-sucking leeches evolved from worms, a creature of the eighth level of bronze, and another branch, the fireflies evolved from spores, only the first level of bronze, which can emit weak light and have no combat power for the time being. Luo also didn''t know what advanced direction he would have in the future. But the blood-sucking leech has already surprised him very much. The blood-sucking leech is about as long as the head of a thumb. It doesn''t look very eye-catching, and its skills are also very monotonous. It''s just a blood-sucking leech, not very powerful. However, it can be firmly adsorbed on the creature, continuously absorbing the blood of the opponent, and will explode after being attacked or absorbing enough blood, forming a blood explosion! The splashed blood contains highly poisonous blood poison, and the creatures that come into contact will be melted immediately. After trying it, the power is even greater than the acid liquid bug explosion. If this is the case, in fact, it doesn''t make Xu Luo care more, it''s just an extra attack method. But after he collected a large number of gene templates, talents, and skills, the blood-sucking leech fused many genes and talent skills in the gene pool, and evolved into a silver-ranked face-hugger. Xu Luo couldn''t say anything about this unit. Because although it only has the first level of silver, its limit is unlimited. The face hugger can parasitize the enemy and absorb the blood and energy of the opponent. All creatures are just breeding grounds and blood supply for face huggers. The appearance of this creature also solved the problem of Xu Luo''s lack of troops. The facehugger can lay many eggs at one time. Although the level is not high, it can swallow everything and grow rapidly. Moreover, it can integrate different creatures, evolve continuously, and adapt itself to various environments. It also gave Xu Luo a large number of gene templates to use. Going straight back to his home, using the game warehouse to log in to God''s Domain, Xu Luo began to massively increase the number of Zerg. While the Zerg was producing normally, he was also searching the surrounding God''s Domain. In the past, he was looking for a suitable target to invade, but now he only needs to find the nearby God''s Domain. As long as it is not human, other alien races can be counted as enemies. This kind of search tool is very precious, if it is not for the Ministry of Education, it will not be available on the market. But it was a great convenience for Xu Luo. The main units he chooses are the ground dragon worms of the main combat force, the worker bees of the scouts, the auxiliary units butterfly fairy, butterfly general, and the high-end combat force butterfly queen, and the newly appeared face hugger, and then the creep formed by mayflies . Already having a battle plan, what he needs to do now is to find the attack target, explode the soldiers, and then use the strong force to push across. See the newly opened Human Hunting Scoreboard. Xu Luo didn''t have much expression. This list is an incentive for them. Usually rarely open. Faced with the invasion of a large number of alien races this time, the high-level human beings opened this list again, not only to inspire young people, but also to swear their determination to the alien races. In fact, the novice God''s Domain is now in chaos. Not only are the alien races fighting against humans, but they are also fighting among themselves. After all, there is hatred between alien races near humans and humans, and there is naturally no intersection in farther places. Although Ying Yingluo pushed everything horizontally, most of the foreign races did not provoke her. She is not a lunatic, making enemies for human beings everywhere. Unless she is out of her mind, she will not do such a thing. But in Novice God''s Domain, humans were attacked by groups. Although there are a large number of human beings, compared to the countless civilizations in the entire interstellar era, their population is not too large, and there are not so many people to let aliens invade, so what should we do? Fuck other aliens! Because of this, they also fought with each other. Now in the entire novice God''s Domain, you fight me and you fight you. It is impossible to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. In addition to the same race, those allies are still reliable. The chaos in the novice God''s Domain caused chaos in the Continent of the Gods. In order to gain the power of faith, many camps sold a large number of various materials, and selling them at low prices must gather the power of faith in the shortest possible time and transport them to the Novice God''s Domain. No one wants to give up in this contest of the new generation. This is a carnival, whoever wins will naturally get everything, and whoever loses will lose everything. In the next many years, the vitality will be severely damaged, and it will be difficult to recover. Although winning is also a heavy loss, after defeating competitors, there will be no competitors, and the future will enter a period of rapid development. In the long run, it is naturally very cost-effective. Faced with the national struggle, it is natural to not give an inch. Although human beings do not have a main **** to sit in command, the main **** cannot take action in the real world, and there are other existences of the same level in the astral world to check and balance. So in terms of low-level power, human beings actually have a certain advantage now, relying on the huge number. If it weren''t for being attacked by a group, as far as the power in the Novice God''s Domain is concerned, a single alien race is simply not enough for humans to fight. Anyway, there is no civilization above level 4 near them. Everyones development is similar. I dont have a main **** in charge, but you dont have a clear advantage, not to mention I have more numbers than you, so why cant I beat you? That is, when the astral world is above, the numerical advantage of human beings loses its effect. It is not unreasonable for those alien races to restrict human development these years, because there are so many human beings. If they are allowed to develop, they will have the ability to stand up to each other in the high-level combat power. Coupled with the large number of bottom-level forces, the follow-up power will be endless. , will soon be able to eat away the surrounding aliens. When my neighbor becomes stronger, I will be the one who is unlucky. Of course, those alien races do not want such a thing to happen. This time, the matter of Yingluo can be said to be just a fuse. Those alien races were already eyeing human beings, and now they just found an excuse to make a move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： Stop fighting, I surrender Chapter 85 Stop fighting, I surrender In the boundless starry sky, dilapidated **** domains are floating everywhere. Originally, they used to be beautiful small worlds, but now they are discarded at will, without the protection of the core of God''s Domain, facing the turbulence of the void, they will only be broken down little by little. At this time, in the entire Novice God''s Domain, there is chaos everywhere, and anyone who meets them can fight. Many people who dont want to participate in this melee, either move their Gods Domain, or try to find a way to temporarily hide their Gods Domain. After so many years of hard work and development, not everyone wants to participate in the war. Its okay to win, but if you lose, you will suffer a lot. Driving the starship, Xu Luo''s troops were densely crowded inside, almost occupying all the space. Fortunately, except for the earth dragon, the other Zerg units are very petite and don''t take up much space. Xu Luos custom-made starships have not yet been built. These are supported by the Ministry of Education, and only fifteen ships are allocated to him. I can''t bear to use the teleportation channel to pass each of God''s Domains, so I can only use starships to transport troops. Normally speaking, starships transport not many troops, and only a sufficient number can form a large army. Fifteen starships can''t transport much troops at all. However, Xu Luo''s Zerg doesn''t need to consider logistics issues. The creeps are filled with evolution points, and worker bees, face huggers and the like are small and can hold a lot, so although there are only fifteen ships, he actually transports them. The number of arms is quite a lot. The starship is driving fast in the void. Soon, he saw several God''s Domains coming together for a login operation. I dont want to use the teleportation channel, and the starship is too slow. Another way is to directly contact the two Gods Domains for login operations. But this method is very difficult, unless the distance between the two God Domains is very close and visible to the naked eye, how can it be possible to accurately move the God Domain to the other side? Unless you know the coordinates of the other party''s God''s Domain, you can do it directly by precise fixed-point teleportation. But the coordinates of God''s Domain are the biggest secret of a god, how can others know it? Seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s face was very ugly. In addition to knowing the coordinates of God''s Domain, there are actually other people who can know it! Xu Luo was terrified when he thought that there might be high-level officials from the Ministry of Education leaking the coordinate information of the students through his authority. Fortunately, his current God''s Domain has long been separated from where it was at the beginning. When he arrived, the battle on the other side had already ended, and several alien gods were currently searching for the gods. After the resources they need are searched away, this God''s Domain will be useless, and it won''t be too long before it will be annihilated by the turbulence of the void. One day in the future, a new God''s Domain will be moved or come here directly. Although there are several opponents, Xu Luo is not afraid at all. For this battle, he prepared a lot. All the props and power of faith that Zhong Tianyue gave him were consumed in one breath. The aliens who had already solved a human **** domain and were about to move on to the next target didn''t take the fifteen starships that appeared at all. They are a little scared when they meet alone, but now that several companies are working together, naturally they are not afraid of just fifteen starships. But before the other party was happy, Xu Luo''s Zerg began to log in, using their God''s Domain as the battlefield, and started fighting on multiple fronts. Xu Luo himself does not participate in the command, but sits in the center, and General Die will command the battle. The worker bees are flying around, looking for all kinds of information, the opponent''s important resource points and the deployment of troops, while the earth dragon is at the forefront, as the main combat force, and the butterfly fairy is behind. Such large-scale operations, their capabilities are essential. As for the three butterfly queens, as high-end combat power, they are still hidden. Several alien races are from the Mercury civilization, but they have all kinds of troops, and they have all types. It can be seen that they are not doing well. Although there are some silver troops, the number is not many, and the quality is not good. When facing the attack of the earth dragon insect, it was like being destroyed, killing wantonly. During the melee, no one noticed that some palm-sized guys quietly approached the opponent''s unit, and then stuck to it tightly. Units fell one by one, no one paid attention to these corpses, and naturally they didn''t see those shriveled face huggers. After the parasitization is completed and the eggs are successfully laid, the facehugger dies. But after a while, the corpses of those parasitic creatures began to swell up, and something seemed to be wriggling under the skin surface of the entire body. The next moment, the entire body of the creature exploded. Countless little blood-red creatures gushed out of it, frantically gnawing on everything they saw around them. Whether it is the flesh and blood of creatures, trees, or mud. As long as they see it, they will eat it. After eating, their bodies also began to swell, and they continued to improve their genes through the species they ate. Xu Luo''s incarnation on the starship directly controls the starship, and remotely transmits the evolution points in the creep to these strange Zerg. He doesn''t know what to call these little guys born from face-huggers, but their characteristics are very similar to some creatures in some film and television works in his original world, so let''s call them aliens! The aliens at the beginning were actually very weak, maybe only below Bronze, or at the first level of Bronze, but their growth rate was astonishingly fast, especially after Xu Luo specially prepared a large number of evolution points for them, he quickly accelerated the process . The completed body has all kinds of alien shapes, and its strength has reached the first level of silver. Originally, the number of Xu Luo''s arms was not too many, but now it suddenly increased a lot. Under the leadership of the earth dragon insects, they frantically encircled and suppressed several Mercury alien races. The battle started very quickly and ended very quickly. Before the aliens could react, everything was coming to an end. The Zerg raced around, destroying the two cores of God''s Domain in a snappy manner. The alien gods who had just arrived and incarnated were sluggish. How could it be so fast? They were still fighting Xu Luo''s large army, but they were stolen by a small thing like a worker bee. The core of the God''s Domain has been destroyed, and their God''s Domain is broken into a foregone conclusion. They are not reconciled, but the moment the God''s Domain''s core is broken, the master of the God''s Domain is also excluded from the world of the gods. "Don''t destroy my God''s Domain, don''t destroy it, I am willing to surrender!" Seeing that several domains of the gods were destroyed one after another, the last remaining foreign race hurriedly opened their mouths to communicate. Gods can naturally communicate with each other, but most of the time, people don''t want to communicate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： The prototype of the umbrella Chapter 86 The prototype of the umbrella "Oh?" Xu Luo''s avatar on the starship was a little surprised when he heard the other party''s words. He didn''t expect that there would be a foreigner surrendering. Just a second thought, any civilization is the same, the development of God''s Domain is not easy, naturally no one wants to be destroyed by others, once they return to before liberation. There are traitors and scumbags among human beings, and it is not surprising that they appear among alien races. His consciousness descended on a worker bee, and flew directly in front of the opponent''s avatar. "How do you want to surrender?" Xu Luo was still not used to speaking the obscure Interstellar Common Language. This is one of the few wealth left to him by the original body, but it has basically not been used in the past two months, so he is not familiar with it. "Respected strong man, I am willing to surrender to you and become the sharpest knife in your hand!" The Mercury Aliens behaved very humbly. Its impossible not to be humble. The core of his Gods Domain is densely packed with Zerg. As long as the opponent has a thought, the core will be destroyed, and it is impossible to remove the core. "I don''t need a subject!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. "what?" Hearing this, the Mercury alien felt a chill. Could it be that the other party thought it was troublesome, and thought it would be convenient to plunder the realm of the gods? "I am a reasonable person. I will not bully others because of my strength. On the contrary, I prefer to convince others with virtue and protect the weak." Xu Luo said something very strange. Mercury aliens didn''t understand what this meant at first. Until Xu Luo said the next sentence. "You are too weak, let me protect you from now on!" As a foreigner who is capable of bending and stretching, it is really straightforward to hear what he said. If you dont understand what it means, you wont do such a thing as surrender before the battle. At this time, he heard the string song directly to know the elegant meaning. "I am willing to swear in the name of the temple of the gods to conclude a contract with you, ask for your protection, and pay you a reward." "Too far-fetched!" Xu Luo''s voice didn''t fluctuate much. "We are all friends. Naturally, we don''t need to see others like this. There is no need for a contract with the temples. We are friends. I will help you when you need it. You only need to pay a little travel expenses. Of course, In order for me to be able to locate you at any time when you are in danger, you just need to give me a breath of the core of your God''s Domain!" "Ah this..." Mercury Alien was dumbfounded. What kind of protection, this is blatant extortion! Its still the kind of business without money, and I dont want to sign a contract yet, so there are no obligations at all, only rights. All the benefits are taken by him, and the core aura of his God''s Domain is mastered by others, which means that the other party knows where he is at any time, and he can come to his God''s Domain whenever he wants. Life and death cannot be controlled by oneself, so what can we do? It''s just that now people are swordsmen, and I am fish and meat. If you agree, you will be controlled by others in the future. If you don''t agree, God''s Domain will be broken right before your eyes. If the contract can be signed, then there is still a little constraint on the other party, but now, it is all in the other party''s favor. Even if he is really in danger and the other party stays out of the matter, what can he do? "You don''t have to worry that I won''t help you!" Xu Luo''s tone is persuasive. "What''s the benefit of me destroying your God''s Domain? If you grow steadily, my benefits will be even greater. I am an umbrella, an umbrella for your protection. I provide protection and you pay for it. We are friends. This is a friendly deal!" Although the Mercury alien race is slandering in their hearts, they also feel that what he said makes sense. After all, their **** domain is broken, which is not good for the other party. As long as it continues to develop, the other party will always be beneficial. Seeing that the other party fell into his small language trap, Xu Luo smiled slightly. Afterwards, the two had a "friendly" exchange and discussed protection fees. Finally, Xu Luo smiled with satisfaction. As for his first client, he should be "satisfied" after all! I sent the other party a few United God Realms, and now these God Realms are all integrated together, and there are still many leftover arms, all of which are cheaper for the other party. Naturally, Xu Luo is not free. The power of faith and resources of this Mercury alien race After searching everything, Xu Luo signed a contract with him, asking him to pay in installments, and only after that did he start looking for other gods around him, and at the same time looking for suitable targets. By the way, during this period, Xu Luo will temporarily use his God''s Domain as his foothold. The concept of umbrella also appeared in this world for the first time. Xu Luo feels that he has finally found his own philosophy, which is to "protect" others and get paid. As for not needing protection? Hurry up, destroy humanitarianism, what are you saving for! In the beginning, the face huggers were small and didn''t occupy much space, but now that they have split into many alien shapes, the original fifteen starships can no longer hold them. Fortunately, Xu Luo also has a way. Here is a domain of the gods, directly asked this Mercury alien to help him buy some starships from the novice main city of Mercury civilization, which solved his transportation problem. After a battle, the number of troops not only did not decrease, but increased, and there was no one left. At this time, there were scuffles everywhere around, and the human gods were shattered. However, the aliens were not completely damaged. The human counterattack was very fierce, especially when geniuses formed sharp knives and destroyed everywhere, and there was one who had no opponent for the time being. Ying Yingluo pushed across all the way. What''s more, the alien races are not peaceful. As a result, among the results of the exploration, what Xu Luo saw was a shattered God Realm one after another. After searching for a long time, he could only find one or two God Realms, and these God Realms were basically in battle. When he saw such a situation, he was not polite, and rushed up directly, first to control the people, and save the human side. The aliens also forced the other party to hand over the core breath of God''s Domain, and grasped the other party''s fate. Just pay the protection fee. This is the correct way to open it! How slow is their own development, they are constantly developing offline, they provide their own protection, and they pay themselves a protection fee, which is fair and reasonable. As for whether the other party needs protection? Obviously, they are needed, because those who do not need protection have been destroyed by humanitarianism, and their fate is miserable. There are more and more targets under his Umbrella Corps, and more and more core breaths from God''s Domain are obtained, which means that he can get a lot of resources even if he doesn''t do anything in the future. And these people have "purchased" a large number of arms and creatures from him. If they have no money, they will pay in installments. Arms, where did the creatures come from? Didn''t he beat the opponent? Then those arms and creatures are his captives, and now he just sells them to the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Killing is the cruelest Chapter 87 Killing is the most ruthless "What should I do? There are more and more alien races coming around!" Zhang Song was a little anxious. Although he is a member of the combat team of the Disciplinary Committee, he is also an ordinary person, and he still feels anxious when faced with the possibility of his God''s Domain being destroyed. Although the Ministry of Education promises to give some students a chance to come back, the premise is that your points on the hunting list need to reach 50. One point for a freshman who is destroyed, two points for two years, divided according to the number of years, the longer the time, the more points. But I am afraid of encountering that kind of life that is not high, but the strength is very terrifying. Although Zhang Song''s strength is good, but now he only has a dozen points. Once God''s Domain is shattered, there is no possibility of regaining the opportunity. "Don''t worry!" The old **** Li Dongliu spoke in Zai, but he didn''t pay attention to the gathered foreigners. Although he is only a sophomore, he led the Disciplinary Committee''s combat team to fight north and south, and he has very rich combat experience. "It''s just a small scene. There are many people on the other side, and we are not alone." In addition to the people in their battle group, there are also seed students and elite students from various schools acting with them. The gods of the seed students cannot be exposed, so they all send their units to the designated location, and then act together with the battle group. They only dispatched their avatars. "Where''s the special operations team?" Zhang Song muttered in dissatisfaction. "Usually look bullish, with eyes on the top of the head, why don''t you see them now?" "They''re operating elsewhere." Lee Dongliu didn''t explain. Although the discipline committee is a student organization, it has an official background after all, and various departments are very complete. What happened this time affected the entire human camp. The special operations team, combat team, inspection department, punishment department and other combat departments in the Disciplinary Committee were all dispatched to ensure that the losses of ordinary students were minimized during this operation. At this time, the combat teams led the troops of the seed students of each school to move around, solving the teams of foreign races and rescuing the students who were besieged. But those really powerful masters are acting alone, whether it is invasion or protection, they are free to choose. The seed students in the universities are the real masters. At this time, they go directly into the hinterland of the alien race, wreak havoc on the opponent''s rear, attack the enemy and save themselves, and relieve the pressure for other humans. At this time, Xu Luo controlled more than fifty starships, densely packed with aliens. Although the strength of these aliens is not too strong, they are numerous and grow very fast. As long as they continue to fight and integrate more genes, they will continue to become stronger. At this time, under his umbrella corps, the number of foreign races "protected" by him has increased a little more. In the future, he can do nothing and collect protection fees. Flying the starship continuously, seeing one after another of broken gods, including human beings and alien races, Xu Luo couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, but felt very depressed in his heart, as if he was holding his breath. This made him very uncomfortable, and the mood of extorting a large amount of benefits was not so happy at this time. The exploration is still going on, and he is paying attention to all the movements around him. Wherever there is a battle, he will go there. Seeing that the two human gods were being besieged, he directly led the Zerg army to kill them, and easily killed the aliens. "Why didn''t they destroy their **** domain?" After the war, a girl looked at Xu Luo angrily. "Why do we have to destroy their **** domain?" Xu Luo frowned. "They have caused so much damage, how many people have been shattered, shouldn''t we pay blood for blood, tooth for tooth?" Another boy also gritted his teeth. "You are right, but it doesn''t make sense!" Xu Luo shook his head. "Destroying their God''s Domain is indeed a sigh of relief, it''s cool, and then? Can the shattered God''s Domain be restored? Can you make up for the damage that was destroyed?" "Then...then shouldn''t just let them go!" The girl opened her mouth slowly. "Is it not good for me now? They have compensated for your losses. In the future, their development will be to make wedding dresses for us, and they need to pay me protection fees every month." Xu Luo chuckled. "But you still have to protect them!" The girl is puzzled. "Who said I was going to protect them?" Xu Luo''s eyes were icy cold. "People who are not of my race will have a different heart! Why do I care about their lives? Unless their existence in God''s Domain can bring me huge benefits, otherwise I care about their lives." "You are so bad!" The girl finally came to her senses and couldn''t help chuckling. "For those who are not of my race, their hearts must be different! This sentence is really good!" The boy was paying attention to what Xu Luo said. "These alien wolves are ambitious and always want to embarrass us, so they should all become our slaves, and all future development must be handed over to us!" Xu Luo snatched up all the power of faith from those alien races just now, and used it as his "hard work", then he sold the captured arms to the other party at the market price, signed a contract with the other party, and asked them to compensate the two Similar to the loss of God''s Domain, there is also a monthly protection fee. These penniless foreigners can only choose to pay in installments, and the high interest is enough for them to drink a pot. The core aura of God''s Domain has been mastered by others, and they have no choice but to renege on their debts. In Xu Luo''s view, destroying the opponent''s domain at once is nothing but a temporary relief, but now not only has a potential enemy been eliminated, but also economic losses can be compensated, so it is a profit. If you are still not relieved, you can destroy the opponent''s domain at any time in the future. The two boys and girls didn''t think as much as he did, but as long as they knew that the other''s development was making money for them, they were already very excited. "Okay, you don''t want to stay here anymore, move God''s Domain and leave!" He gave two Nobility Cards, told them the approximate coordinates of the human settlements he knew, and asked them to join the human army. Its not peaceful now, their Gods Domain has been destroyed, and their troops have suffered heavy losses. When they meet other alien races, they just deliver food. "Senior, what''s your name?" Seeing the mighty starship preparing to take off, the boy shouted quickly. "Me? My name is Xu Luo!" The voice was quiet, and the figure had already disappeared. "Look!" The girl screamed. The boy looked in the direction she pointed. Hunting list: no.17: Xu Luo, Tianhai No. 6 High School Elite Class, 188 points! "Is he a freshman in high school?" The two looked at each other stupidly. I wonder if they misunderstood, just a person with the same name and surname? But they searched the leaderboard for a long time, and they didn''t see the name of the second Xu Luo, and the other party''s lineup, it''s not impossible to make it to the leaderboard! (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Alien Beamon Chapter 89 Alien Behemoth Today''s aliens don''t need to let the earth dragon worms go on top first, they can take care of themselves. Under the unified command of General Butterfly, although the aliens have suffered a lot, they have also grown rapidly, constantly devouring all kinds of arms on the battlefield. Their images have become strange and their strengths are also different. The alien arms who didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning suffered a big loss. Aliens are growing too fast, and there are also face-huggers constantly forming new aliens. Xu Luo swayed evolutionary energy on the starship to accelerate their growth. During this process, it can be said that none of the aliens survived, but the one that survived was extremely powerful, and it was the elite of the elite. There are too many alien shapes formed by a facehugger, and the battlefield is full of corpses, forming a natural breeding ground for them. With the alien at the forefront, other human arms can finally have a breathing room. Although they were surprised that this invisible human genius was too powerful and had never seen it before, they were also glad that such a genius belonged to human beings, and they came here to save them not far away. Before, the foreign races just relied on their own numbers to encircle and kill human beings. But although they have a large number of arms, they are actually ordinary arms. Now that Xu Luo''s Zerg has joined, the advantage in numbers has been wiped out. Those alien races naturally couldn''t watch their arms being slaughtered, so they simply sent out the core arms. On the core battlefield, dozens of beams of teleportation light suddenly appeared, and in the dimness, one could see a behemoth in each beam of light. After seeing the figure walking out of the beam of light, the human race was in an uproar, while the alien race cheered up. Those who came out of the beam of light were all huge behemoths. Behemoth Behemoths and Hill Giants are all elite units of the Gold Rank, and there are still a lot of them. Dozens of behemoths appeared from all over the battlefield, and the size alone was very oppressive. At this time, some aliens had evolved to the seventh or eighth level of silver, but when facing these big men, the opponent punched down and smashed into flesh. The strength gap between the gold rank and the silver rank is too huge. Even the gap between the silver ninth-level elite and the gold first-level ordinary is incalculable, let alone the gold elite. These big guys are huge in size, their defense is terrifying, and their attacks should not be underestimated. A punch and a kick can accomplish huge damage. Even if the aliens are already very powerful, but ten or eight of them attacking together is the same as not existing for the opponent. Gold rank arms are a watershed, the boundary between veteran student geniuses and elites. It''s like yearning, he was born in the Xiang family, he is a junior again, he can be called an elite, and he is also a dragon type, but now he only has a golden first-rank earth dragon, and his strength is not too outstanding among the golden ranks , is just the peak of Yalong. Facing the opponent''s terrifying gold units, Xu Luo also had some headaches. After all, the most powerful fighter in his hand is the ninth-level silver. Even if the empress is dispatched, the silver king is at most equal to the first- and second-level gold elites . As for the Soul Butterfly, although it is also a gold-rank unit, it is very limited. Facing existences like Behemoth Beasts and Hill Giants, there is no way to confront them head-on! More importantly, the number of opponents is too much. He controlled many aliens to besiege, but before he got close, he had already been killed a lot. But there is no other way now, he can only arrange for the mayfly to collect evolution points quickly, and at the same time push all the troops on hand. After he got the Butterfly Monarch out, the gold-ranked kings still crushed these guys. The melee continued for a while, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Just at this moment, I suddenly saw a behemoth coming down, rolling around, killing and injuring many troops on both sides. Xu Luo was a little strange, and he was not injured, so why did he suddenly fall down? He observed the situation carefully, and then recalled the information about the Behemoth Behemoth. Behemoth Behemoth is a royal beastman family, a natural golden creature, as long as it is an adult, it can reach the first level of gold, and this is still without any training. This kind of creature has rough skin and thick flesh, and it is difficult for ordinary sharp weapons to pierce its skin, and it is infinitely powerful, causing terrible damage. If it weren''t for being unable to learn battle qi and magic, it would only be more terrifying. And such terrifying creatures also have a flaw, that is, their eyesight is very weak, so they are more disgusted with light. Could it be that some fireflies went to its eyes? Thinking of this, Xu Luo thought he could give it a try. He now has more types of Zerg. Although most of them are only bronze-level, they always have their own uses. It''s like a blood-sucking leech, it looks like it''s just bronze, and it doesn''t seem to be useful, but under the current situation, the Behemoth and the hill giant are very difficult to approach. But for small things like worker bees and blood-sucking leeches, as long as they are not killed by other creatures, it is not difficult to get close to them. After approaching the hill giant, the blood-sucking leech directly **** blood, and then explodes itself, which is very powerful. The target of the face-hugger is bigger, otherwise it can parasitize the giants and Beamon, and it can directly solve these terrible opponents. The Behemoth went mad and rolled on the ground. In fact, the damage it caused was huge. Whether it was the human camp or the joint camp of alien races, the arms of both sides were accidentally injured a lot, and under the current situation, no one has been able to stop it. But seeing this, Xu Luo thought it was an opportunity, so he sent a large number of face huggers to land in that direction. No matter how many people were crushed to death, as long as there was one successful parasite, it would be profitable for him. Get the alien of the Beamon gene? It is very scary to think about it. On this basis, losing some face huggers is nothing, no matter how many, it is worth it. So a strange phenomenon formed on the field. Others'' troops were frantically moving away from Beamon, but the face-huggers kept approaching it one after another. Fortunately, despite paying a huge price, some face-hugging worms successfully jumped onto Beamon''s body in the end. Although its skin is rough and thick, it has softer places, and the face-hugging worms successfully parasitized on it. , and then start spawning. Struggling more painfully than the monstrous monster, roaring continuously. But soon, its cry began to become weak, and gradually there was no more sound. "Bang bang bang." The body of the Behemoth Behemoth made a sound of explosion, and then small things the size of a fist ran out of it. They were very fragile, but as they devoured flesh and blood everywhere on the battlefield, they quickly grew to a height of more than three meters, and each of them looked like little giants. And their strength does not reach the silver ninth-level elite, and they are stronger than the earth dragon insects. Todays three chapters are released together, so you can enjoy reading (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Alien Beamon Chapter 89 Alien Behemoth Today''s aliens don''t need to let the earth dragon worms go on top first, they can take care of themselves. Under the unified command of General Butterfly, although the aliens have suffered a lot, they have also grown rapidly, constantly devouring all kinds of arms on the battlefield. Their images have become strange and their strengths are also different. The alien arms who didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning suffered a big loss. Aliens are growing too fast, and there are also face-huggers constantly forming new aliens. Xu Luo swayed evolutionary energy on the starship to accelerate their growth. During this process, it can be said that none of the aliens survived, but the one that survived was extremely powerful, and it was the elite of the elite. There are too many alien shapes formed by a facehugger, and the battlefield is full of corpses, forming a natural breeding ground for them. With the alien at the forefront, other human arms can finally have a breathing room. Although they were surprised that this invisible human genius was too powerful and had never seen it before, they were also glad that such a genius belonged to human beings, and they came here to save them not far away. Before, the foreign races just relied on their own numbers to encircle and kill human beings. But although they have a large number of arms, they are actually ordinary arms. Now that Xu Luo''s Zerg has joined, the advantage in numbers has been wiped out. Those alien races naturally couldn''t watch their arms being slaughtered, so they simply sent out the core arms. On the core battlefield, dozens of beams of teleportation light suddenly appeared, and in the dimness, one could see a behemoth in each beam of light. After seeing the figure walking out of the beam of light, the human race was in an uproar, while the alien race cheered up. Those who came out of the beam of light were all huge behemoths. Behemoth Behemoths and Hill Giants are all elite units of the Gold Rank, and there are still a lot of them. Dozens of behemoths appeared from all over the battlefield, and the size alone was very oppressive. At this time, some aliens had evolved to the seventh or eighth level of silver, but when facing these big men, the opponent punched down and smashed into flesh. The strength gap between the gold rank and the silver rank is too huge. Even the gap between the silver ninth-level elite and the gold first-level ordinary is incalculable, let alone the gold elite. These big guys are huge in size, their defense is terrifying, and their attacks should not be underestimated. A punch and a kick can accomplish huge damage. Even if the aliens are already very powerful, but ten or eight of them attacking together is the same as not existing for the opponent. Gold rank arms are a watershed, the boundary between veteran student geniuses and elites. It''s like yearning, he was born in the Xiang family, he is a junior again, he can be called an elite, and he is also a dragon type, but now he only has a golden first-rank earth dragon, and his strength is not too outstanding among the golden ranks , is just the peak of Yalong. Facing the opponent''s terrifying gold units, Xu Luo also had some headaches. After all, the most powerful fighter in his hand is the ninth-level silver. Even if the empress is dispatched, the silver king is at most equal to the first- and second-level gold elites . As for the Soul Butterfly, although it is also a gold-rank unit, it is very limited. Facing existences like Behemoth Beasts and Hill Giants, there is no way to confront them head-on! More importantly, the number of opponents is too much. He controlled many aliens to besiege, but before he got close, he had already been killed a lot. But there is no other way now, he can only arrange for the mayfly to collect evolution points quickly, and at the same time push all the troops on hand. After he got the Butterfly Monarch out, the gold-ranked kings still crushed these guys. The melee continued for a while, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Just at this moment, I suddenly saw a behemoth coming down, rolling around, killing and injuring many troops on both sides. Xu Luo was a little strange, and he was not injured, so why did he suddenly fall down? He observed the situation carefully, and then recalled the information about the Behemoth Behemoth. Behemoth Behemoth is a royal beastman family, a natural golden creature, as long as it is an adult, it can reach the first level of gold, and this is still without any training. This kind of creature has rough skin and thick flesh, and it is difficult for ordinary sharp weapons to pierce its skin, and it is infinitely powerful, causing terrible damage. If it weren''t for being unable to learn battle qi and magic, it would only be more terrifying. And such terrifying creatures also have a flaw, that is, their eyesight is very weak, so they are more disgusted with light. Could it be that some fireflies went to its eyes? Thinking of this, Xu Luo thought he could give it a try. He now has more types of Zerg. Although most of them are only bronze-level, they always have their own uses. It''s like a blood-sucking leech, it looks like it''s just bronze, and it doesn''t seem to be useful, but under the current situation, the Behemoth and the hill giant are very difficult to approach. But for small things like worker bees and blood-sucking leeches, as long as they are not killed by other creatures, it is not difficult to get close to them. After approaching the hill giant, the blood-sucking leech directly **** blood, and then explodes itself, which is very powerful. The target of the face-hugger is bigger, otherwise it can parasitize the giants and Beamon, and it can directly solve these terrible opponents. The Behemoth went mad and rolled on the ground. In fact, the damage it caused was huge. Whether it was the human camp or the joint camp of alien races, the arms of both sides were accidentally injured a lot, and under the current situation, no one has been able to stop it. But seeing this, Xu Luo thought it was an opportunity, so he sent a large number of face huggers to land in that direction. No matter how many people were crushed to death, as long as there was one successful parasite, it would be profitable for him. Get the alien of the Beamon gene? It is very scary to think about it. On this basis, losing some face huggers is nothing, no matter how many, it is worth it. So a strange phenomenon formed on the field. Others'' troops were frantically moving away from Beamon, but the face-huggers kept approaching it one after another. Fortunately, despite paying a huge price, some face-hugging worms successfully jumped onto Beamon''s body in the end. Although its skin is rough and thick, it has softer places, and the face-hugging worms successfully parasitized on it. , and then start spawning. Struggling more painfully than the monstrous monster, roaring continuously. But soon, its cry began to become weak, and gradually there was no more sound. "Bang bang bang." The body of the Behemoth Behemoth made a sound of explosion, and then small things the size of a fist ran out of it. They were very fragile, but as they devoured flesh and blood everywhere on the battlefield, they quickly grew to a height of more than three meters, and each of them looked like little giants. And their strength does not reach the silver ninth-level elite, and they are stronger than the earth dragon insects. Todays three chapters are released together, so you can enjoy reading (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： This is a very good era! Chapter 90 This is a very good time! These small Behemoths are very powerful and run amok on the battlefield. When those behemoths saw them, they hesitated, because they felt the breath of their own kind, like their cubs Same. These alien-shaped Behemoths naturally did not hesitate, and continued to attack all creatures they saw frantically. They were very bloodthirsty, but their strength was also terrifying. Even when the hill giants face them, as long as there are hundreds of them, they will not be able to withstand them and will be overthrown by them. The alien genius was also stunned seeing this situation, especially the loss of Behemoth made him very distressed. Each of the gold units is a treasure. It was only after paying a lot of money. I didnt expect to lose one at the beginning. "What are you doing in a daze, **** me!" He ordered frantically to let the hill giant and Beamon behemoth attack. Under the strong pressure of the gods, although the giant Behemoth was a little confused, it could only attack. But the alien Behemoths are too flexible. Their size and strength are not comparable to Behemoth Behemoths, but because of this, their petite size gives them agility. The Behemoth is clumsy on the left and right. But how can not beat them. Instead, some face-huggers took the opportunity to jump on them. "Keep those things away!" The foreign race shouted, he is not a fool, he can see that these pet bugs are unusual. "What are you still looking at? Do you really want to be happy after my troops die?" He couldn''t help but growl at the other alien geniuses. The loss of any one of the golden arms is enough to make people feel distressed, even the alien genius is no exception. If there is one less gold unit, their strength will drop a lot, and they will probably suffer a loss in the ranking, and the decline in the ranking means that the resources they will get in the future will decrease, which is related to their vital interests. Anyone will be very sad Pay attention to. "as you wish!" Seeing that he had already lost a golden unit, the other alien races also accepted as soon as they were good, and did not sit back and watch his more losses, and sent their own golden units into the arena one after another. Why do they dare to sit and watch the human beings continue to gather? Aren''t you afraid that the opponent''s strength is stronger than them? It is because they are a few geniuses together, and they all have golden arms. Unless the human side also has several geniuses, or top-notch geniuses, they will also suffer when facing them! Now seeing that their own side is suffering, naturally they quickly released all their golden units. Besides Behemoth Behemoths and Hill Giants, there are Mountain Giants, Swamp Giants, Dragons, Angels, all kinds of arms, and they all have one characteristic that is very powerful. At the beginning, I saw that the aliens were strong, and I felt that I saw hope on the human side. At this time, I saw so many golden units joining the battlefield, and I couldn''t help but despair. If there were only a few dozen gold units, they might still fight for points if they tried their best, but now there are hundreds of gold units, and they are really one against a hundred against silver. With the current strength on the field, he can''t beat it at all. Xu Luo also had a headache. He didn''t expect the other party to hide such a powerful force. Hundreds of gold, even if the Alien is powerful, but there is no way to achieve a gold troop now, and there is no way to compete head-on! The behemoths and hill giants that were besieged before were all done by relying on the overwhelming number of aliens and the assistance of other types of arms. Now that the number of gold units has increased, the aliens can no longer compete with numbers. "I''ll cover you, you go!" A figure suddenly jumped onto Squad A of the starship, and spoke hastily. At this time, the big sword in his hand was still dripping blood, and the battle armor on his body also looked tattered. He had been fighting **** battles before, and there were gaps on the great sword. Although it is only an incarnation, a demigod incarnation is still an incarnation with a lot of power of faith, and its combat power is also very powerful. "What about you?" Xu Luo''s avatar looked at him and asked suddenly. "If you lose this avatar, you will lose a lot of power of faith. If you lose your arms, even if God''s Domain is fine, you will lose your vitality. What will happen to your future development?" "You are more important than me!" Yearn to speak solemnly. "You are now more important than me to humans!" Although he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, Yearning knows that the other party''s strength is still so young, and the future is limitless. Such a person cannot be lost here. Especially the avatar cannot be caught by the opponent. Because there are many divine arts that can locate the body through the avatar. Once the main body is located, God''s Domain will have nothing to hide. As for leaving God''s Domain and hiding in the novice main city? The other party is still looking forward to it! The novice main city of each faction is a secret. Other civilizations have never known where the novice main city is. If someone can take them there, they can''t celebrate? If anyone knows the location of the novice main city of another family, no one will call in manpower to break it at all costs. After destroying the novice main city, although it can be rebuilt, it can restrain the opponent''s development for a period of time. What''s more important is to break through the opponent''s novice main city, and all the materials in it are their own. Who would give up the cake delivered to their mouths? Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Xu Luo was a little dazed, because he never thought that someone would give up and run away because he felt that he was more important than him, but was ready to sacrifice himself to give himself a way out. When he came to this world, his experience has not been very good, not to say that he has been treated unfairly. Although he was targeted by the dean, at least Zhong Tianyue treated him well, and the original head teacher and so on. Mainly because he doesn''t have much sense of identity with this world. Many times, there is always a feeling that he is just a spectator, keeping himself out of the matter, and the world of the gods is like a holographic game to him. He is just a pure player. But until this time, he felt that he had a different feeling. In the face of alien invasion, too many people risked their lives, even if it was a single soldier who fought to the end, he blatantly blew himself up at the core of God''s Domain, completely robbed himself of the chance to come back and died with the opponent. Although there were not those who didnt turn around and run away, that was only a small part after all, most of them were still bloody. Normally, you can fight internally, but when you face aliens, the point of the knife must be consistent with the external. This is a bad era, full of aliens who are malicious to humans. But this is another good time. Because there are some lovely people here. Xu Luo felt that he did not reject the world so much anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： The Peerless Butterfly Queen Chapter 91 The Magnificent Butterfly Queen "What are you panicking about, it''s just gold, no one is saying the same thing!" Xu Luo smiled faintly, leaving Xiangxiang with a confident smile. Hearing what he said, Xiang Xiang calmed down. In his opinion, Xu Luo is a hidden human seed student. It is not surprising that he has such a powerful troop. Xu Luo, who was paying attention to the number of his evolution points, silently sent the soul butterfly on his hand through the teleportation beam of light. Although it couldn''t turn the tide of the battle, it could delay the time. He sent a lot of mayflies there, but although there were many corpses on the battlefield and the collection was very fast, all kinds of attacks flew around, easily affecting these fragile little lives, which greatly delayed the collection of evolution points. Although Soul Butterfly is an elite of the second level of gold, it has great limitations. Its attacks focus on the soul, and it is naturally an invincible weapon in the face of weak existences. But for the Behemoth Behemoth, the existence of the same level as the hill giant is not enough. The opponent can resist its soul impact, and the opponent''s attack, the fragile soul butterfly can''t resist at all. What''s more, in the current situation, what needs to be faced is not only Beamon giant beasts and hill giants, but also a large number of angels, dragons and other golden arms. It was still very shocking when hundreds of soul butterflies appeared together, especially when they cast soul shock together, covering almost the entire battlefield and avoiding the troops of the human camp. Made a fool. This kind of attack is very domineering, and there is no way to resist it. It''s just that there is only one hit, after that, Soul Butterfly can''t do such a large-scale attack. The current situation is that the arms of the two sides are fighting together, and the large-scale impact of the soul butterflies will inevitably hurt the human arms. It is better to maintain the status quo. On the battlefield of bronze and silver itself, human beings have not lost the wind, but those gold arms have no way to deal with it. Soul Butterfly has no attack power except soul attack, but it is too weak compared to soul attack. Facing low-level troops, soul impact is enough, but high-level ones are useless. The role of the Soul Butterfly is to exert its effect when the large army is fighting. Now this kind of string battle is very unfavorable to it, and its effect has been weakened by most. The opponent''s troops suddenly lost half, even if the foreign race is rich and powerful, it is very heartbreaking. Bronze and silver units are not as valuable as gold units, one or two doesn''t matter, but now it''s like cutting leeks, falling down in pieces. After the number of arms increases, even if it is only bronze, it is enough to seriously hurt people''s vitality. On the battlefield, the dragon breathes out the breath of the dragon, and the angel wields the holy flame, attacking unscrupulously. Sometimes the arms of the two sides are mixed together, and they don''t care about it. At the beginning, when they saw the soul butterflies appearing on the stage, they immediately caused heavy losses to the opponent, but then they saw the soul butterflies falling down in pieces, and their yearning expressions also changed constantly. He also thought about sending his earth dragon over, but it was just a piece of gold, and there was no way to turn things around on the current battlefield. The Soul Butterfly is too fragile, and it keeps falling under the attack of many golds. "You better take them back!" Looking forward to seeing it hurts endlessly. Although it is not his own, but letting the gold-rank troops die in vain is really a suspicion of a prodigal son. Xu Luo didn''t respond, and nine figures reappeared from the teleportation beam. Graceful figure, only a small amount of clothing covering the important parts of the body, this kind of half-covering is more attractive than not wearing a piece of clothing. The majestic expression on the beautiful face formed a contrast with the hot figure. And in the Zerg army below, a figure flew out and joined the nine newcomers. Ten butterfly queens were flying in the air, not blocking their aura at all. "Ten...ten lords?" Longing was dumbfounded. Who is the person in front of you? Lord creatures are more precious and rare than gold units. Some people didn''t even have one, but now there are ten of them all at once, which is unimaginable. Among the alien races, there was one whose appearance was similar to that of a human, except that there were two horns growing on his forehead. When he saw the Butterfly Queen, he couldn''t help sitting up. "I want all of these!" His eyes shone with obscene light, and his expression was very bright. The other aliens looked at him. "Yes, equivalent exchange!" Different alien races have different aesthetics, so the Butterfly Queen is attractive to some alien races, but to some alien races, it is just some arms. But after all, he is a silver lord. If he wants to, he must pay enough to make other aliens give up. Ten butterfly queens lifted off together, and the wings of the butterflies behind them kept flapping, and the dots of light centered on them and spread in all directions. After all the arms came into contact with the light spot, their strength increased greatly. And the special shape is paid more attention to. The main ability of the Butterfly Queen is to cast buff effects, which are more effective on the battlefield. Alien was already very powerful from the very beginning, and after being blessed, its strength skyrocketed. Those alien-shaped Behemoths who are only about three meters tall are constantly changing at this time, and they have reached about five meters. Although the level of strength has not reached gold, it is closer. There are a lot of golden arms on the field, but there are more aliens. Under the siege regardless of the cost, some golden arms still fall, and the face huggers are specialized in parasitizing this part, and powerful alien beasts appear continuously, causing The opponent has powerful arms but can''t play the effect. Not only that, but the Butterfly Queen''s dream spell is also a big threat, causing the gold soldiers with low magic resistance to fall into a short-term coma, and then they are covered with hundreds of blood-sucking leeches. The damage of the blood-sucking leeches is too light, just like a person being bitten by a mosquito, it is difficult to attract the attention of the sleeping golden soldiers, and when they absorb enough blood, they explode together, even if they do not die, they will be seriously injured, and they will continue to suffer Blood poison damage. As for the face hugger? That kind of movement is loud, and the pain will make them get out of the drowsy state in an instant. It was these gadgets. As a result, the opponent''s hundreds of gold units did not show any effect, but they suffered heavy losses. No one expected that Xu Luo used the silver arms to co-operate with the gold arms to kill the gold arms regardless of the cost, and succeeded. At this time, the remaining troops of the human side cooperate with other Zerg to encircle and kill other low-level troops of the opponent. Although the gold units are powerful, if they lose their auxiliary units and face a large number of low-level units, they will only be able to drink their hatred even when they are strong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Butterfly Monarch Chapter 92 Butterfly Monarch "Looking for death!" Seeing their golden units keep falling, the alien demigods could no longer sit still. They are all dispatched incarnations, but their incarnations are very powerful, and they are no different from the incarnations of gods when they travel. The demigod itself is also a god, but there is no kingdom of God, no blessing of godhood and priesthood, but the personality and the gods are both epic. It''s just that because of the special nature of the novice God''s Domain, everyone is lowering their level and doesn''t want to leave early. So they refrain from lighting the fire. But what if you want to have a strong combat power? Then use a lot of power of faith to pile up your avatars. The avatar has all the abilities of the main body, and the more power of faith used at the same time, the stronger it is, which can be regarded as avoiding some of the rules of the novice God''s Domain. At this time, the incarnations of these alien demigods are very powerful, just for this action to make them show their faces in the clan. It was just a method originally prepared for human geniuses, but Xu Luo was unexpectedly killed halfway. Of course, in their view, Xu Luo is so strong, it is worth besieging him. Especially the appearance of hundreds of soul butterflies made them more convinced of this. With so many golden arms, even if this golden arm is a little weaker, it must be an important genius on the human side! As soon as the avatars landed on the battlefield, they began to use various spells and vindictive attacks, instantly tearing apart the Zerg''s defense line. Combined with those golden units, the damage caused was even more terrifying. "It seems that there is no other way!" Seeing that the other party directly dispatched the avatar, Xu Luo chuckled. Faced with a huge loss, the opponent directly dispatched the avatar, presumably there is no other hidden strength. He didn''t hide any more, and directly used his last big move. A shadowy figure appeared in the transmission beam of light. It looks similar to a normal person, except that there is a crown on the head, wearing a golden armor, and the uneven figure cannot be blocked at all. A huge sword that didn''t match her figure was dragged randomly on the ground, and slowly walked out from the transmission beam. "This is" Longing opened his eyes wide. It''s not that he has little knowledge, but that when the opponent walked over, he didn''t hide the coercion on his body at all, and unscrupulously released it to the surroundings, making the creatures next to him feel a sense of submission. This coercion is stronger than his earth dragon. He doesn''t know what rank it is, but one thing is certain is that this is a more powerful existence than the earth dragon. "Weiya has seen my God!" Walking to Xu Luo''s side, Lord Butterfly clenched his left hand in front of his chest, turned slightly sideways, and saluted! She is the monarch of the Butterfly Clan. Even if her belief in Xu Luo has reached the level of fanaticism, even the level of the Holy Spirit, she still restrains herself when she expresses it. "Um!" Xu Luo nodded. It was not in vain that he paid a huge price to race evolve her. "Kill them all!" He stared coldly at the demigod avatars and golden soldiers that were raging everywhere on the battlefield. "As you wish, my God!" Butterfly Monarch Weiya jumped directly from the starship. Wherever Wei Ya passed by, all the Zergs knelt down to express their submission. Even the troops of other races can only kneel down in front of Wei Ya. Even those golden units are struggling to resist Wei Ya''s coercion at this time, and the pride in their hearts makes them unwilling to just kneel down like this. Without looking at the low-level soldiers kneeling on the ground around her, Wei Ya seemed to be slow and fast, just walking, but soon approached an angel, and slightly lifted the giant sword dragged by her. Hands up and down! A smear of **** red sprinkled the sky. "I don''t like other creatures with wings like me." Weiya chuckled lightly, but her tone was very cold. One sword cut off the angel''s wings, and she cut off the angel''s head with another sword. Both are of the golden rank, the two-winged angel is of the second rank of gold, but Wei Ya is of the fourth rank of gold, not only that, there is also a difference in personality. Angels are only ordinary and elite soldiers among the golden ranks, but Wei Ya is the king, and the gap between the ranks is not as simple as one or two. Personality promotion is more difficult than level. It''s like ordinary people and nobles. Ordinary people are ordinary people. If you want to become a nobleman, you need to pay a huge price and you may not succeed. Killing an angel lightly, Wei Ya''s performance not only frightened the demigod incarnations of the alien races, but also the human beings. Only an absolute gap can kill an opponent so easily. From this point of view, Xu Luo''s unit is very terrifying! Its okay to be like this when you are at a low level, but now the one who is killed is an angel! Golden second-order existence. But after being stunned, of course I was very excited. With the appearance of such a powerful existence, it seems that the conspiracy of the alien race cannot be carried out. Without giving Wei Ya a chance to kill, the incarnations of those alien demigods flew directly towards Wei Ya. They think very simply. Wei Ya must be stopped, even if she loses her avatar. Avatars are nothing but the condensed power of faith, and power of faith is a renewable resource. For existences like them, this thing has accumulated a lot, and it is not so scarce without becoming a god. But the gold arms are different. It is very difficult for a unit to be promoted to the gold level. Even if you have mastered the promotion path, the materials needed for promotion are not so easy to collect. Losing one is very painful. Its okay if we can besiege and kill Wei Ya, but if not, they have decided to withdraw the golden arms. No matter how much the bronze and silver units lose, although they feel distressed, they can bear it, but if the gold units are damaged, this is an unbearable price. After all, these alien races have developed for several years, and it has been decades in the God''s Domain. In addition to developing their own God''s Domain, they will also start to learn some things themselves. In addition to killing time, it is also to strengthen themselves Strength. When you are new to God''s Domain, you are actually just laying the foundation. Now if you only develop God''s Domain and are busy invading, you will not know anything. When you become a real god, the gap with others will be revealed, and you will suffer a disadvantage in the battle of gods. Even if your troops are really powerful, but if the combat strength of the upper class is not as good as others, unless the strength of your troops is several times or ten times stronger than others, the situation will be reversed by the opponent''s gods by themselves. Therefore, the strength of these alien demigod incarnations is not weak. They have a lot of spells or attack methods, and they carry a lot of power of faith. In terms of level, they are not weaker than a golden unit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Dream Dragon Chapter 93 Dreamland Dragon "Overreaching!" Seeing a group of demigod incarnations flying towards her, Wei Ya sneered disdainfully. Her tenderness is only given to her own gods and people. Since the god''s order is to kill all the enemies, she will faithfully execute it. Holding the giant sword firmly, Wei Ya directly swung a few sword qi, and slashed at the incarnations of the gods head-on, but she herself had no intention of entanglement with them. Illusory wings of light appeared behind her, the whole figure disappeared suddenly, and reappeared on the back of a giant dragon, holding the sword in both hands, with the tip of the sword pointing down, piercing the body of the dragon unceremoniously, ignoring the power of the dragon scales defense capability. The giant dragon struggled crazily, and its tail swept over, but when it hit Wei Ya, she disappeared like dots of light. The light spots gathered again, and it was already hundreds of meters away, in front of a behemoth Behemoth. Dream spells in her hands are constantly switching between virtual and real, making it hard to guard against. Although those demigod incarnations possess great power, they feel a little helpless in the face of the slippery coercion. "I''m going to ask someone for help!" A foreign race said, dissipating the avatar, and the consciousness returned to its own body. Fantasy ability, naturally only fantasy ability can deal with it. Among the known species, those with the ability to dream are dream-eating insects, nightmares, nightmares, and the dragon that swims in dreamsthe emerald dragon! The first few are hard to find, but it just so happens that they know that there is a foreign race that owns an emerald dragon. As a member of the Gem Dragon, the Emerald Dragon is very rare in number, and its abilities are rather peculiar. Although it is not very useful on the frontal battlefield, its role is irreplaceable in some cases. It is impossible for the reinforcements to arrive so soon, and the remaining avatars of alien demigods are still trying to resist Wei Ya''s assassination. It is difficult for them to attack Wei Ya, but everyone has more or less consumables such as scrolls, and they are using them at any cost at this time. Not for the sake of causing too much damage, but just want to limit Wei Ya''s actions a little bit, so that she can''t be so unscrupulous. Its just that Wei Ya is too flexible. Many times, she walks in dreams. You can see her, but you cant attack her, and you dont know when and where she will appear in reality. Without the exact location, even if they want to arrange it in advance, there is no way. And when a gold-rank king uses his strength to assassinate, it is very terrifying. No one present is her opponent, which means that no one can block her actions from the front. Whether to kill, who to kill, when to kill, the initiative is all in her hands, and the opponent can only be beaten passively. Faced with such a situation, some of the foreign races have already begun to retreat. The top few have gold units, and they don''t care too much about the consumption of bronze and silver because they are rich and powerful. But other ordinary aliens cant do it! These bronzes and silvers are all their belongings, especially the God''s Domain is here, and even if they made a wrong move, they lost everything. Peoples Gods Domain is not here, when the time comes, send your own troops back through the beam of light, pat your **** and leave, they cant do it! Without God''s Domain, one loses the qualification to develop in the world of gods. Now the common units on the field are almost dead, especially after the Soul Butterfly enters the field, the lethality is too huge, and it is not the same as when the Butterfly Fairy appeared. At this time, many alien races are also considering whether to choose to move God''s Domain and leave this battlefield directly while feeling distressed. The units are almost finished. If you are not afraid, I am afraid that they will soon become someone else''s dinner! The aliens are still getting up with the help of many corpses on the field. After so many battles and so many massacres by the golden arms, the number of aliens has not decreased, but there is an increasing trend. Although there are many deaths, the face huggers are laying eggs frantically, and then grow rapidly with the help of flesh and blood here. The genes of various creatures let them fuse, and the increase in combat effectiveness is naturally unimaginable. It just makes Xu Luo regretful that the limit of the alien is the ninth rank of silver, and cannot reach the gold rank, and there is no silver lord. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. Otherwise, according to the characteristics of alien absorption and fusion of other biological genes, so many golden biological genes have been fused on the battlefield, and there are a lot of flesh and blood to supplement their consumption, it should have broken through to gold long ago. But no matter how much they are fused, they are still only at the ninth level of silver, and they can''t even reach the lord. Xu Luo sighed. It''s a pity in my heart, it seems that there is really no way to evolve to the golden level without a complete evolution chain! In the world of the gods, there has always been a saying about arms. The so-called military type is to have a complete promotion system, no matter how much the starting point is, at least the source has a golden rank, so that it can be called a complete system. Gold-level creatures like angels, Behemoths, giants, and giant dragons are only a minority after all, and most of them still cultivate from low levels to higher levels. And Alien, to be honest, it is not a unit, it is just derived from the face hugger, and there is no further advancement, so it is almost impossible to break free directly. Now that so many genes have been fused, it has not yet reached gold, which has already explained this point. Just as he was considering the next step of the alien, he saw a bright beam of light descending from the sky, and then a figure emerged from it. "Green Dragon?" Seeing this huge figure, Xu Luo''s face changed. The green dragon is one of the five-color dragons, and it is a highly poisonous dragon, especially for low-level creatures. Aliens can besiege and kill other golden units, but when facing green dragons, no amount of aliens is enough. This is natural restraint. Aliens can continuously fuse genes to optimize themselves, but the green dragon directly poisons you to death unreasonably, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t show it. But after careful identification, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a green dragon, but its appearance is too similar to a green dragon. "Emerald Dragon?" Thinking that the emerald dragon is the dragon of dreams, Xu Luo knew what the other party was up to. This is specially used to deal with Wei Ya! However, judging by the size of this emerald dragon, it is estimated that it has not been long since it reached adulthood. If it is an ancient dragon or an ancient dragon, this kind of adult dragon is not enough to look good in front of Wei Ya. Unless it is the Emerald Dragon King, it can make up for the gap in blood between the two sides. The king-level existence is so domineering. I will suppress you at the same level, and I can also suppress you at a lower level. Except for the same level, other creatures will be very aggrieved when facing them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Preparing for promotion Chapter 94 Preparation before promotion In the dream, the emerald dragon and Wei Ya kept chasing after them. Without Wei Ya''s suppression, those golden arms and demigod incarnations could finally let go of their hands and feet and attack wantonly. Especially after the troops of the foreign race are almost dead, now they can attack as much as they want without worrying about accidentally injuring their own troops. Different formations rushed forward in groups, and a large number of people died, but Xu Luo looked at everything indifferently and didn''t care. He has discovered the flaws of Alien. That is, after the aliens are reproduced, their lifespan is actually limited, and after the fusion of more genes, the genes will collapse. Even if they don''t fight, they will die. This defect is too fatal, and he doesn''t know how to solve it. Because of this, it is better to use their combat power now to consume the opponent''s vital strength as much as possible. Integrates the genes of several golden arms. In the silver class, if the lord does not come out, the alien is an invincible existence. Although the aliens don''t exist for a long time and have a limited lifespan, it must be mentioned that among the conventional arms, they are still very powerful, and the cost of evolution and teleportation of face huggers is not high. After there was no check and balance, the horror of those demigod incarnations was finally revealed. All kinds of magical attacks are overwhelming, not only destroying the Zerg and other human units on a large scale, but also completing a devastating blow to the domain of the gods. Large tracts of land fell off under the attacks of many demigod incarnations and golden units. It''s just that at this time, I don''t care about my heart, everyone is fighting **** battles. Yearning no longer stayed on the starship, but jumped off and joined the battlefield. Xu Luo didn''t ask his name, just like he didn''t ask either. At this moment, they are teammates in the same camp, fighting side by side. In fact, the entire Novice Gods Domain is chaotic in many places. Although the battle is only in the star field where the humans of the ancestral star live, and fights with the nearby alien races, the star fields where the humans of other planets are naturally will not do nothing. Although there was no fight like here, it was still gearing up with the neighbors around, and it was very possible to fight in the next second. This is the case for beginners in God''s Domain, and there is no need to mention it in the Continent of the Gods. All the gods have long been ganged up. Some of the true gods above the astral world also started to do it. Many times, a person represents not only himself. Today''s situation is that one hair affects the whole body. Who would have thought that many star fields would fight because of one person''s invasion? At this time, Ying Yingluo''s intrusion has not stopped, and all the foreign races are frantically looking for her expeditionary army, just wanting to stop her when she makes a move. It''s just that Ying Yingluo is not a fool. The course of action is constantly changing, and there is no definite goal at all. She herself doesn''t know where she will reach in the next moment. Because of this, it was difficult for the other party to find her. Many geniuses of the alien race were restrained by her, and they had no way to participate in the war, otherwise the situation on the human side would be even more embarrassing. And throwing her avatar out, what is Yingying doing by herself? In an unknown star field, there is a huge God Realm, and countless people are busy on it at this time. "Hurry up, put this forbidden spirit stone here, there can be no mistake in the position!" A group of shirtless youths are constantly lifting huge stones and placing them in the designated positions according to the guidance of the array map. "The movements should be quicker!" The overseer above has a serious face, and his eyes are scanning the surroundings like a falcon. "I won''t talk too much to you. For so many years, the big guys have fought south and north, how many gods have been shattered, and how many demigods have been offended. This time, if our Martial God wants to become a true god, how many gods will come? If the breath is leaked .You should know what to expect." Hearing this sentence, the soldiers working below couldn''t help but shivered in unison. For this situation, they don''t have to think about it. The Martial God of their family is a ruthless character. Slaughtering cities and clans is just a matter of leisure. There are not many gods who have been destroyed. Anyway, every time they hunt, they will get a good harvest. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to count how many people have been offended. If others know that she is being promoted to a god, the picture is so beautiful that they dare not imagine it. The movement of lighting the fire was huge, and there was no way to cover up the fluctuations at the last moment. But the actions in the early stage are fine, which is why they arranged the forbidden spirit stones. is to block this kind of fluctuation. As long as no one came to stop them at the beginning, at the last moment, even if the foreign race knew about it, it would be too late to stop them. For their own homeland, these human soldiers became motivated one by one. The general above was also relieved to see this situation. To be honest, he is worried now, afraid that he will not be able to put the Forbidden Spirit Stone in the designated location within the designated time and complete the construction period. If they can''t use the forbidden magic formation to cover up the movement when the omen of igniting the divine fire appears, and if even a little omen leaks out, it will become very difficult for them. Although I know that my own gods are very powerful, and I dont know how many hostile gods I have killed, but I cant beat four hands with two fists, and I dont know how many alien races I have to face. And on this vast land, there is a powerful empire. As the actual controller of this country, it is also the only god. Ying Yingluo''s real body is sitting in the imperial garden in the palace, with projections in front of her. screen. As a powerful empire, it took decades for her to develop to its current scale. Although there is only one ascetic promotion route left for the three major human arms, the human arms are not limited to these three advancement directions. These projections are spell images created by the human archmage, and they are her powerful assistants for observing the four directions. At this time, there are battle scenes everywhere on the screens. She actually sent more than one expeditionary army, which is one of the reasons why it is difficult for foreigners to find her figure. The erratic figure is one aspect. More importantly, she appears in many places at the same time, and it is difficult for foreigners to confirm the authenticity. And now in the picture she is watching, besides her expeditionary army, there are other human battlefields. She was too young and didnt watch it, after all, she couldnt see it. What can be shown on her side is a relatively large scene. "Zoom in screen No. 4!" Ying Yingluo spoke lightly. "Yes!" An old and quiet voice sounded. Then a picture in front of Ying Yingluo suddenly enlarged, allowing her to watch it immersively. "The King of Gold!" Seeing the figure killing everyone on the battlefield, Ying Yingluo frowned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： Black Ice Platform Expeditionary Force Chapter 95 Black Ice Platform Expeditionary Army "A golden king suppresses a group of demigod incarnations and golden arms, interesting!" Ying Yingluo smiled at the corner of her mouth, picked up the wine next to her and took a swig. "I don''t know which kid it is, but he''s pretty amazing!" Knowing that she is paying attention to the battlefield over there, the mage under her hand moved the angle of view very intimately, allowing her to see the boy standing on the starship. It''s impossible to say that you don''t care about the turmoil caused by yourself, after all, many people have already shattered God''s Domain because of it. Some people have no idea what happened, and they are completely innocent. Some people know the truth and dare not speak out, but some people are full of resentment. "Go, locate it, see where it is, send a team of black ice platform warriors over there, and deal with those alien races!" Ying Yingluo ordered casually. For her, this is just a piece of cake. Such things, before. She''s done this quite a few times, tackling a lot of besieged battlefields. Although it used to be very costly to transfer units directly, firstly, she has a lot of money, and secondly, she caused the incident after all. As a member of the Ying family, she dares to act and take her own responsibilities. If it weren''t for the moment of promotion, she wouldn''t hide here with her personality, and would have gone out to kill the Quartet long ago. "Yes!" There was a faint response from around. Ying Yingluo didn''t bother to ask, she knew that the people below would arrange everything. She didn''t pay attention to the battlefield over there anymore, her eyes shifted, and she was already looking elsewhere. "That''s not bad, the brat of the Huang family, the kid from back then can now be on his own." "And this, the Zhang family''s girl, the gentle and quiet girl, is she so violent?" She looked at the pictures one by one, commenting on everything in an old-fashioned way. Twenty-five or six-year-old, just in the prime of life, when looking at other people, she always feels that they are very small, but she doesn''t know that she is actually not very big. However, she was very relieved to see that the human seeds had finally grown up and were able to take care of themselves. Her era, there is no seed, she is alone in an era, and she has no companions around her. Humans think she is unattainable, and the aliens only fear and hate her. Sometimes she is very worried, what will happen to the young human beings after she has been promoted to God''s Domain? There is no doubt that the hatred of the foreign race towards her will be vented on these younger generations. What if they cannot withstand the pressure? But now it seems that there is no need to worry about this problem. Seeds of different age groups wreak havoc in the hinterland of the alien race. While most of the geniuses of the alien race are searching for the location of her divine domain body, few of these people stop them, which makes the alien race very distressed. Invisibly, these people also helped her. Ying Yingluo''s eyes flickered, and she was constantly calculating the core area where the alien star field was located. She still has the last chance to make a shot, but she only has the power of one blow, so she needs to use it at the most critical point of the opponent at the most critical time. Therefore, it is necessary to calculate the most suitable shooting position at this time. If she was the only one, this project would be too huge to carry out, but now humans and aliens are everywhere, and using humans to locate her workload has greatly reduced. At this time, when Xu Luo kept sending face-huggers and using the alien army to resist demigod avatars and golden soldiers, he suddenly saw a blood-colored beam of light descending from the sky, stretching across the world. The two parties who were fighting saw this, and subconsciously stopped. When the aliens saw the beam of light, they subconsciously took a few steps back like a cat seeing a mouse. There are a few timid aliens who directly abandoned their own race and used the battlefield escape card directly to separate their own **** domain from other **** domains spliced ??together, and then used the move card to run far away. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, when seeing this beam of light, no one is not afraid. Just look at the avatars of those alien demigods. Different from the performance of the alien race, the human side is ecstatic. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s arrival meant to them that a person wanted to join them and was besieged by alien races. Even if he refreshed their opinions time and time again, everyone felt that it was just a matter of persistence. But now when they saw the **** beam of light, their moods were completely different. In the entire Novice God''s Domain, among hundreds of millions of God''s Domains, there is only one person with the **** beam of light. No matter how powerful an existence is, when facing the blood-colored beam of light, I believe it cannot be treated equally. After the **** beam of light appeared, a team of fifty people walked out of it. They were all wrapped in black battle armor, holding halberds in their hands, standing there, it seemed that there was boundless murderous aura coming. "It''s the Black Ice Terrace Handler!" Someone shouted excitedly. Ying Yingluo has several troops. It can be said that both humans and aliens are very concerned about this current first-gen talent of human beings. There is even a dedicated person to analyze the composition of her troops, the direction of promotion, and the equipment needed. You cant sanction her by force, but restrict her economically and materially. Among them, the Black Ice Terrace Expeditionary Army is the main force in her foreign wars, and anyone is familiar with this army. Now seeing the Black Ice Terrace''s warriors dispatched to save them, it''s no wonder these people are so excited. "kill!" Without any nonsense, the Black Ice Armored Warrior rushed towards the enemy after opening his mouth coldly. Although there are only fifty of them, it seems that there are thousands of troops in front of them, and they will also meet them. The rank of the halberd fighters is actually not high, only the first rank of gold, but those giant dragons, angels, Beamon and the like showed obvious fear when facing them. These halberd warriors seem to have crawled out of the sea of ??blood and corpses, but their breath is different from other types of arms. Those who were able to follow Ying Yingluo in the Southern and Northern Wars and survived were naturally ruthless people. Although their ranks are not high, Ying Yingluo is very willing to give to them. The battle armor and weapons on her body are all made with great effort, which greatly improves the strength. There were no surprises in the end. Seeing that the warriors of the Black Ice Terrace were dispatched, the aliens had no fighting intentions, and were chased and massacred one-sidedly. If you are lucky, quickly withdraw your troops. If you are unlucky, you can only escape with the avatar, and you can''t even escape with the avatar, so you can only destroy the transmission channel in a hurry. After the enemy was dealt with, these Black Ice Terrace fighters also returned by sending beams of light, without any nonsense during the whole process. And their strength also made the people present look in a trance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Unlimited Advancement of Bronze Arms Chapter 96 Unlimited Advancement of Bronze Arms "This is the power of the Black Ice Terrace''s halberd fighters!" Looking at the direction of the disappearing blood-colored beam of light, Yearning still hasn''t recovered. The foreign golden arms and demigod incarnations that made them despair were as fragile as tofu in front of the halberd warriors. They were just a team, and they were killed and fled, and they themselves were not injured. It''s no wonder that woman Ying Yingluo is so arrogant and offended so many people, but after all these years, she still lives so happily. I dont know how many people of the foreign race want to kill her, but they dont have the ability! From the fact that just a team of halberds are so powerful, it can be seen how terrifying she is. Among the Black Ice Terrace Expeditionary Army, halberd warriors were only a part of it, and there were three guards and three thousand people, not to mention other arms, let alone other troops! Human swordsmen and monks really have no way to advance, but Ying Yingluo told everyone with practical actions that even if there is no powerful way to promote arms, only the most common arms, as long as they continue to strengthen, they can also achieve her. Such a powerful point. You must know that her unit, the entire Black Ice Terrace Expeditionary Army, is actually a Bronze-rank human warrior in essence. Then she was strengthened again and again, and the soldiers themselves practiced hard, and they were promoted to the current level step by step. Bronze arms can be strengthened to a very high level, but this method consumes a lot of money, and promotion only needs to consume a small amount of resources. Ying Yingluo was born in the Ying family, the most wealthy family in human beings, but she kept invading and plundered a lot of resources. For so many years, she has not been promoted. In the same batch as her, many humans and aliens left the Novice God''s Domain early. Firstly, they did not want to be suppressed by her in the Novice God''s Domain. It will be better to compete with her in the future. Under such circumstances, she has no opponent, and she continues to plunder foreign races to strengthen herself. After so many years of accumulation, coupled with the training of the arms themselves, no one knows how terrifying the power she has accumulated is. "Very powerful indeed." Xu Luo''s avatar jumped down from the starship and watched Wei Ya continue to chase the emerald dragon in the dream. Although Wei Ya was stronger, the emerald dragon ran away wholeheartedly and couldn''t catch up for a while. At this time, after the battle, some of the aliens began to collapse genetically. Other deaths are only a matter of time. Seeing this situation, Xiangqian opened his mouth, but seeing that Xu Luo didn''t respond, he wisely didn''t mention it. "My name is Xiangqian, I don''t know your name yet, thank you for your rescue." "Just call me Xu Luo." Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to his thanks. "We are all human beings, and when we encounter difficulties, we should help each other." "Xu Luo?" Yearning frowned, he knew the name, but, could it be the one he knew? "Are you from Tianhai Sixth Middle School?" "how do you know?" Xu Luo was puzzled. He is not a famous person. In this world, he doesn''t know many people. "I am also from Tianhai City!" Yearning did not mention the fact that he sent people to invade Xu Luo God''s Domain before. "I''m from the Xiang family. I apologize to you for my cousin''s ignorance before. For this matter, I owe you a favor!" Although Xiang Xiang felt that he was not a good person, at least the grievances and grievances were clear. This time Xu Luo saved him, and he admitted this love. As for the grievances between Xiang Xun and Xu Luo, it was just a little conflict between children, not a deep hatred. In his opinion, it can be resolved. Besides, after seeing Xu Luo''s strength, why should he offend such a person for nothing? The younger generation of the Xiang family, including him, are no match! Not to mention the butterflies of the golden rank, just a golden king can already win them. Although his younger brother is also a genius, he can''t be compared with such an evildoer! Especially thinking that this boy is just a freshman in high school, and it has only been a few months since he opened God''s Domain, so there are golden arms? Thinking of this, Yearning can''t help but feel a little trance. Wouldnt it be another Ying Yingluo? The children of wealthy families are not all idiots, so naturally they won''t make enemies everywhere. Xiang Xiang hurriedly said goodbye and left, he felt a little ashamed to stay here. In addition, this time his loss is also very huge, and he needs to go back to rest and help other people at the same time. Their side is over, but it doesn''t mean the whole battle is over. Other humans also came forward to express their thanks. Although it was Ying Yingluo who made the move in the end, if Xu Luo hadn''t appeared, their God Realm would have been unable to hold on, so they are still very grateful. Different from those who came to support, although those people also suffered huge losses, they did not affect the basic market after all. They are different. If they lose, the domain of the gods is breached, which means that they lose their qualifications to develop in the world of the gods. Xu Luo accepted their thanks. As for their proposal to give him various collected materials, he did not accept it. To him, it was just a little material, but for these people whose God Realm had been seriously damaged, these resources can make They responded quickly. In addition to the harvest of materials, only a part of the hundreds of gods of the foreign races ran away, and the rest were breached and the core remained, and now it is slowly collapsing. Xu Luo asked them to annex God''s Domain separately, take back their own units, let Mayfly decompose part of the evolution points, and return to the starship. He didn''t decompose all the corpses. After all, he had already obtained the genes. The other corpses were some evolutionary points for him. For others, letting them decompose into materials can also make up for their losses. Although he also likes benefits, if necessary, he will fight with other races himself, there is no need to fight with them. At this time, the battle between Wei Ya and the Emerald Dragon has also come to an end. Viya, who looked like a human woman, dragged the emerald dragon by its tail and threw it on the deck of the starship. Emerald Dragon couldn''t even open his weak eyes. If it weren''t for the ups and downs of the body, they would have thought it was dead. "Human, let it go, I can pay the price!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the emerald dragon. "Kill it!" Xu Luo was unmoved. With the Emerald Dragon, the opponent has other units in his hands, especially he is also very powerful. With such an existence, he may not be an opponent, and he cannot incorporate the opponent into the "umbrella" system. Therefore, to avoid trouble, it is better to simply Best to kill the Emerald Dragon, once and for all. Hearing his order, Wei Ya didn''t hesitate, raised the sword in her hand, and directly killed the Emerald Dragon. "It''s yours!" Xu Luo asked Wei Ya to absorb the ability of the Emerald Dragon. Both of them have dream ability, and their systems are similar. After Wei Ya absorbs the ability of the Emerald Dragon, her strength will be even stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： The truth about the collapse of Xinghe Chapter 97 The Truth About the Collapse of Galaxy "Convincing Xu Luo with virtue!" Wen Zheng, deputy director of the Tianhai City Education Department, looked at Zhong Tianyue at the side with a half-smile. Hearing his words, Zhong Tianyue''s face darkened. That kid, who robs people, robs people, and even shouts slogans. "However, I seem to see the next Yingluo!" The text opens in the correct color. He has been paying attention to Xu Luo''s behavior, especially during the period when the war started. When Ying Yingluo rose to the top, it was accompanied by endless killings, which even stained the transmission channel with blood, and in the end it directly became bloody. But comparing Xu Luo''s behavior now, he found that if he could succeed, he would be even more terrifying than Ying Yingluo back then. Although both of them are very hated, Ying Yingluo''s actions are more ruthless and more utter, the hatred is more intuitive, and the other party wants to kill her. What Xu Luo did was to enslave foreign races, which is sure to attract people''s hatred, but the movement is very small, and he is not a caring person, and he has no idea that he has done such a thing. It doesn''t look like Ying Yingluo''s huge harvest, but the victory lies in the long-term, not a one-time deal. If this continues, ten years later, it is conceivable how many alien races he will have under his command, and how much protection fees he can charge. "He now has a golden unit!" When they knew that Xu Luo had deployed the golden units, both of them were a little dumbfounded. This is just a student who has just opened God''s Domain for a few months. How did he do it in such a short period of time? But no matter what, his behavior is worthy of recognition. Xu Luo is constantly shouting the slogan of convincing people with virtue to subdue the alien race everywhere, and in the judgment, collecting the core breath of the **** domain of the alien race is also a kind of disillusionment, so his points have risen very fast. At this time, Ying Yingluo ranked first in the standings, and her expeditionary forces were destroying everywhere, and then the strong human seeds one by one, and they also started to exert their strength. Xu Luo''s ranking is not impressive among so many people, but he is also ranked 178th. Remove those university seeds, among the high school students, he ranks first in the entire ancestral star. The population of Ancestral Star is more than 10 billion, and there are hundreds of millions of high school students. Being able to become the first is enough to explain some problems. Thinking of Zhong Tianyue waiting for more than ten years, and finally getting his wish, Wen Zheng felt a little emotional. "You still have to watch him more, don''t let him follow your old path, and don''t become a person like Ying Yingluo, who is supported by two gods and kings behind him, this kid, can''t do it!" Wen is expressing his feelings. Seeing the genius of human beings, he really didn''t want what happened to Zuo Tianyao to happen again. How famous was Zuo Tianyao at that time? Like Zhong Tianyue, Xiang Nantian and others who were younger than him, when they were named, they all included the word Tian in their names, so they could know the situation at that time. Bringing a child should be like Zuo Tianyao! This is the portrayal of that era. Zuo Tianyao not only researched the advanced routes of the three major human arms unique to human beings, but also is very powerful himself, and is the existence closest to the main **** level of human beings. It''s just that the alien races don''t want to see the main **** appearing in humans, and there are some human beings who don''t want to see the main **** pressing on their heads. "The gatekeeper!" Zhong Tianyue''s eyes were cold. At the beginning, everyone knew that Zuo Tianyao''s affairs were tricky, but the powerful forces at that time all worked together to suppress the matter. Because the gatekeepers don''t want to see someone above them. "Among the six departments, most of the powerful people have been cleaned up!" Wen Zheng spoke lightly. "Are you going to do it?" Hearing what he said, Zhong Tianyue was taken aback. Although I knew that such a day would come sooner or later, I didn''t expect it to be so soon. After the current head of the Federation came to power, he carried out drastic reforms and began to eliminate the power of the powerful. Sooner or later, there will be conflicts between the poor and the powerful, but he did not expect that among the six most critical departments, the opponent''s personnel would be cleaned up so quickly. . "Otherwise, why do you think Galaxy would collapse?" Wen Zheng sneered. "At any rate, it is also one of the three major human groups. It is a pillar industry, with tens of billions of employees, involving all aspects. Even if there are aliens who are constantly suppressing it, how can it be so easy to go bankrupt?" "Are they holding back?" Zhong Tianyue''s face was ashen, and he felt a chill down his back. Human beings have already had a very difficult time facing the oppression of alien races, but unexpectedly, under such circumstances, some people are still busy fighting among themselves! "They''re taking revenge!" Wen Zheng shook his head. "The head of state cleared the six ministries, and wanted to drive out the powerful people from the important departments and centers little by little. They immediately responded back, brought down the Xinghe Group, and told the head of state that they have the ability and determination to kill them." "So strong!" Zhong Tianyue really didn''t expect that there were so many secrets behind the collapse of Galaxy Group. Thats not just one or two people, its tens of billions of people who are unemployed, and there are families behind them, how dare they? "Now that the head of state is throwing the mouse, the opponent dare not make any more moves, so it is stalemate for the time being." Wen Zheng was helpless. The gatekeepers had mastered too many resources before, and almost all of the important positions were their personnel, so they could easily bankrupt the Galaxy Group and tell the head of state in this way. If you want to play, they can also accompany you and bring down the other two major groups. At that time, more than 60% of the people in the entire human society will be unemployed, and the economy will go backwards for countless years. In doing so, it is the people at the bottom who are suffering. Although it will affect them, the aristocratic and wealthy families, it will not hurt their bones. The power held by the gatekeepers is simply too great. Before, almost all the upper echelons were controlled by the other party. If it weren''t for the pressure of alien races, ordinary people wouldn''t even have room for promotion. Because ordinary people and the children of powerful and powerful families have different starting points from the beginning. Children of ordinary families wake up early and stay late every day, study hard, work part-time to earn money, and go to cram schools, just to be admitted to a good school and have a good job after graduation. But going around, they worked hard, and the jobs they found were to go to work in a wealthy company and work for each other. And the children of the wealthy family have stood at the end point that ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime since they were born. Because of the God Warrior incident, there was a hole in the upper entrance, ordinary people can also go up through hard work, talents and certain opportunities, and as time goes by, more and more people go up, and finally someone sits on the head of state position, and want to change the current situation where the two classes are opposed. So he did it. It just turned out that Xinghe Group went bankrupt. The personnel of the clan were completely purged from the six departments. In this battle, there is no winner, it''s just a loss for both sides. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Downline Development Downline Chapter 98 Offline Development Offline Xu Luo drove the starship around in the void, without purpose or direction. When encountering a battle, humans will rescue it, and alien races will use their strengths to convince others with virtue, and then take the opponent under their own umbrella. As for not needing protection? No, you need to! When you meet a head iron and feel that you don''t need protection at all, that''s easy. Show your fists and tell him what "virtue" is and why you should be convinced. After a beating, if you become honest, you will naturally know whether you need protection or not. If the bones are really hard, and it is an iron-headed baby, then there is nothing to do. You can only shatter the opponent''s domain with tears, and feel sorry for the lack of a leek to cut. Actually, Xu Luo thinks that many alien races are very interesting. After they joined the umbrella, they actively took advantage of their pioneering advantages and kept recommending members to come in. Although some members are not obedient, but this is not a problem. Moreover, inspired by the practices of these alien races, Xu Luo felt that he should have more models, such as leading the members of the umbrella organization to grow together! How many members can he have to develop the umbrella by himself! But there are so many members of the umbrella, isn''t it more convenient to mobilize them to act together? Therefore, Xu Luo directly asked those aliens who were forcibly "protected" by him to also protect others. If there is a target that cannot be solved, just call him. Every time they "protect" a target, they can get more. As for Xu Luo Luo, he only draws 10%. If he encounters a strong one, he will make a move, but the cost of appearance needs to be paid by the other party. Some alien races feel that they are not strong enough, so they didn''t think about invading others in the past, but there are also some strong ones, who think it is a way, if they can''t beat them, there is Xu Luo, as long as they succeed, after paying a part, the rest is their own, and it is okay Make up for your losses. There are also some, who directly sell information about other alien races who have enmity with themselves to Xu Luo, they are out of luck, and don''t think about it for others. As a result, the number of alien races under Xu Luo''s Umbrella Corps increased dramatically. Not to mention those who are directly "protected" by him, Xu Luo also has certain benefits when they develop offline, so the more this number, the better. As a result, the style of painting on the originally fierce battlefield changed suddenly. A group of aliens shouted to conquer people with virtue, and then beat others everywhere, forcing others to accept their "protection"! Of course, their number is still insignificant compared to the entire star field, so it only happened in some places, and the war is still everywhere. Especially the core members of the human race, those powerful seeds go deep into the hinterland of the alien race, fighting on their own to attract the attention of the alien race, in order to buy time for Yingyingluo to complete her final sublimation. Although it is not so easy to go from a demigod to a god, it is not so difficult. Its just that Ying Yingluo has made too many enemies, and her talent is too strong. Naturally, the aliens dont want to see her become a **** and add a strong enemy for nothing, so they must stop her. That''s why the human side will dispatch these precious seeds. Ying Yingluo is not only a genius, but also a powerful combat force. As long as she is promoted successfully, she will immediately complete her transformation. It is not that there are no geniuses among the foreign races, but at this time these people were all attracted by Ying Yingluo''s expeditionary army and ran around without having time to go back. What''s more, these human masters are not dispatched from their own God''s Domain, but directly control the starships, relying on high mobility to destroy everywhere, plundering is not the purpose, but to make the other party burn out. Some people travel on dragons, while others fly on phoenixes, each with its own means. All kinds of arms came out, which also made the aliens feel afraid of the background of human beings. Although human beings are only a first-level civilization, it has only been a few hundred years since they joined the interstellar family, and various core technologies are still being blocked. Even the use of star gates requires paying sky-high royalties and patent fees to the Mercury civilization every year. It is admitted that the development of human beings in the world of the gods is very rapid. Relying on the large number of people and concentrating superior resources to cultivate geniuses, the current strength has surpassed some second-level civilizations. If there is no main **** in charge, even the third-level civilization When facing them, there is no advantage at all. At this time, the hidden geniuses emerged one by one, which made the aliens feel that it was a correct decision to block human beings and delay their development. If there is not so much extra spending, what will happen if human beings spend a lot of money on training young people? As for the geniuses exposed? This is not a problem. The Ten Thousand Clans Conference is about to begin, and everyone will have to appear at that time. Everyone has to go up step by step. You cant hide, and its okay to make an early appearance. Come out at this time, so why not gain popularity and tell others about your existence. Ying Yingluo is about to leave Novice God''s Domain. Human beings need someone who can lead the way. Everyone wants to prove themselves. Although the outstanding performance this time can''t explain anything, it can leave an impression in front of the people above. It was because of the desire to compete, so these people went all out to turn the alien race upside down. Humans and alien races, and alien races and alien races fought each other fiercely, and everyone lost a lot. Anyway, the strength of some nearby star fields bordering the star field where the ancestor star is located has suffered heavy losses. This is true for the novice God''s Domain, and it is even more so for the Continent of the Gods and the Star Realm. On the continent of the gods, a large number of demigods and gods fell. Above the star world, although no true **** has fallen, if the true **** fights, if the consumed divine power is converted into the power of faith, it will be an astronomical figure. That is to say, there is no end for the **** king, otherwise the situation will be even more unmanageable. Part of the continent of the gods became chaotic, even attracting the attention of the native gods of the gods world in the top plane world. Just because they are afraid of their numbers, they dare not do anything. In addition to the gods who entered from the real world like humans and alien races, there are also many native gods in the many plane worlds in the world of gods. After all, there are so many creatures, and some powerful beings can always appear among them. There are even powerful existences such as **** kings and main gods. Even among the pantheons, the original gods have more positions than outsiders like them. Many ancient gods are sleeping. It is not that the local gods have never fought with these foreign gods. It turned out that the local gods were defeated, and now the land of the gods is dominated by foreign gods. As for the reason? Because they are immortal, even if the Kingdom of God is broken, they can start again and again. There is a steady stream of support in the rear, and the growth rate is very fast. These advantages are not comparable to the local gods, so their failure is not surprising. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Metamorphosis Chapter 99 Transformation of God''s Domain In the endless starry sky, the eyes of countless great beings were also attracted at this time. Although for them, what they are doing now is just some little dolls, who can be killed with a single breath, but it is undeniable that these are the gods of the future. Because of mutual restraint, none of them can intervene, and now they can only watch here. Of course the gods are not that honest, it is impossible to be obedient. But there may be accidents if they restrain each other, and they have to listen to an order that exists. The Tianyan clan does not exist anymore, they have left the present universe and went to a higher latitude. No one knows what kind of existence that is, at least no civilization in the universe today can follow in the footsteps of the Tianyan tribe. Even the entire world of the gods was only used by the Tianyan clan for the younger generation of the clan to practice. It was not discovered by other civilizations until after the Tianyan tribe left, and they knew that after reaching the level above the main god, they could illusoryly interfere with reality. After that, the world of the gods really became popular. Before that, it was just a game for entertainment. But the main **** is not invincible. In the world of gods, there are still existences that can restrict them. The Temple of the Gods! The incarnation of the will of the gods world is a kind of protection and a restriction for the gods. For example, the main **** must never do anything to the novice God''s Domain, this is the iron law! Some other gods can interfere a little bit, or do it quietly, but the main **** must not do it. Once they violate the iron law of the pantheon, their only end is to be deprived of the laws of the gods, removed from the godhood, and reduced to ordinary people. This is why these existences are honest. No **** can go against the will of the pantheon. Swear by the Temple of the Gods, there is still a way to violate or confuse the signing of the contract, but the things clearly stipulated by the Temple of the Gods cannot be done, and they must not be crossed. So now at most the real **** is doing it, the **** king, but the main **** didn''t move at all. And in the human resident, several existences are also paying attention to all this at this time. "Brother Ying, your little granddaughter is amazing. Once she is promoted this time, she will at least be a high god. I''m afraid she will become a true **** in a few years!" A human **** king with a fairy-tale demeanor smiled and congratulated. "Based on her accumulation, it is not difficult for a high god, but for a true god, I am afraid that there will be no way in a short time!" Ying Yingluo''s great-grandfather shook his head. After the demigod ignites the **** fire, it will become a god, a false **** with weak divine power, a lower **** with weak divine power, a middle **** with medium divine power, and an upper **** with strong divine power. Each level has a corresponding level and requirement. And there is a threshold from the gods to the true gods. Not only have requirements for the gods themselves, but also for believers. Not only does the kingdom of God need to be stable, but it also needs to have a godhead, comprehend the laws, and also require a certain number of believers and a certain level of strength. Many people believed that Yingyingluo would be able to break through the high **** after accumulating for so many years, but the time for her to open the domain of the gods was too short. Believers can be cultivated, the kingdom of the gods can also spend resources, and the godhead can also be found. Only the law needs you Comprehension is not so easy. If it were easy, with so many human beings, it would not be possible for only a few people to reach the level of true gods after hundreds of years. That''s why Ying Man didn''t take his old friend''s compliment too seriously. "The future is uncertain." The **** king smiled. As one of the few **** kings, he was very happy to see a genius appear on his side. Especially in today''s **** fighter market, human beings are oppressed by alien races. Before that, some high-level officials hoped that Ying Yingluo could be promoted early to help this side withstand the pressure. It''s just that Ying Yingluo doesn''t want to. Now that she has finally been promoted, human beings finally have a **** fighter who can fight against alien races. Sometimes, some people will feel that in Yingyingluo''s generation, she alone has 80% of all the talents, and the others share the remaining two cities, so that group of people has nothing to show for it. "This time because of that girl, so many people in the entire Ancestor Star have been affected, and we will give compensation!" Ying Man spoke solemnly. Although they are one of the clans, the Ying family has a strict family style, and they don''t feel that their family has made great contributions to mankind, and they just feel that such things should be taken for granted. "Brother Ying..." The other **** kings opened their mouths, but they still didn''t speak in the end. The impact of this incident is too great. Someone has to stand up to attract firepower, but they just want to push someone out. Unexpectedly, the Ying family actually wants to jump out by themselves. But for them, this is of course a good thing, at least they don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, the Ying family has two gods and kings. To be honest, it really puts pressure on other forces. Not to mention the high-level side, at this time in Yingyingluo''s God''s Domain, the formation has already been completed with the efforts of many soldiers. The promotion of God''s Domain has already started, but all the fluctuations are hidden by the formation. In silence, God''s Domain is quietly changing towards God''s Kingdom. And Ying Yingluo herself is slowly transforming at this time. In the entire domain of the gods, all the believers prayed devoutly, contributing their own strength to the gods they believed in. This is one of the rituals of becoming a god, and it also establishes the bond between the gods and believers. After the gods become gods, they will be constantly drawn to the astral world. If they want to stay in the material world, they need an anchor point, and the believer is his anchor point, and the connection between them is faith. If a **** has no believers anymore, he will not die, but will be lost in the astral world, and without the supplement of the power of faith, he will have no divine power to protect his body, will be affected by various influences, and may lead to degeneration and become a god. Abyssal Demon God, even a godly evil. So believers are very important to the gods. is the foundation of their existence. It takes about a hundred years (in reality) for the gods to enter the Continent of the Gods from the Novice God''s Domain, and the Kingdom of God will slowly complete the traction from the Continent of the Gods to the Star Realm. Unless you become a true god, this time will be advanced. Some gods do everything possible to stay in the Continent of the Gods, or expel their believers to establish forces or kingdoms, just to have their own power on the Continent of the Gods when the Kingdom of God goes to the Star Realm, so that they can have extra development of. Ying Yingluo is different from other gods. She wants more, and it has never been her character to develop slowly. To be able to reach the current level, she relies on plundering again and again, so she either does not do it, or she must be the strongest if she does. Step by step from **** to true **** is not what she wants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Abomination Chapter 100 God Abomination It is not a simple matter to ascend from the domain of the gods to the kingdom of the gods. In addition to the time required for transformation, it also requires the consumption of a large amount of power of faith. The larger the domain of the gods, the greater the consumption of transformation, so many people will choose to keep important resources and abandon a lot of ordinary land when they are undergoing transformation. After all, the first condition for achieving the Kingdom of God is to use divine power to practice it. Only a land full of divine power can resist the impact of high-speed movement when heading to the land of the gods. One million power of faith can transform a little divine power, so one can imagine how much power of faith will be needed. On the contrary, becoming a **** is easy for a demigod. As long as you have a little divine power, you can be considered a real god, but no one will use such strength to promote. Besides, igniting the divine fire is not that simple. To ignite the divine fire is to use pure divine power to calcine one''s body with flames, turning it into a divine body, taking oneself as the center, and nurturing the godhead. Ying Yingluo is doing all these things quietly, for fear of being discovered by others. At this time, Xu Luo, who had conquered many foreign races with virtue, was in trouble. In the void where the novice God''s Domain is located, in addition to countless God''s Domains, large and small, there are countless void creatures and gods wandering around. What is the abomination? Literally, it means the sins of God. Abomination is a collection of countless negative consciousness, which contains negative energy. If you want to kill it, you can only choose to purify it with divine power or the power of faith. The gods are the gathering point of the good wishes of all living beings, and they carry the wishes of all living beings on their bodies, which is hope. But the disposition of the gods is not necessarily as believers imagined. Some gods abandon believers, abuse believers, or not as imagined, leading to the collapse of faith. At the moment when the faith collapses, the extreme positive and negative emotions are intertwined, which can easily give birth to gods and evils. Gods do not have a lifespan limit, but they may be dragged down by the resentment of believers, lost in the astral world, or even directly caused by the believers'' beliefs. There are strong and weak gods, depending on the amount of negative emotions gathered. Weak ones are equivalent to bronze and silver. But the powerful ones can even rival the real gods. At this time, Xu Luo met a god, and the opponent was extremely powerful, and Wei Ya could only barely contend with it, and could not drive it away, let alone kill it. No matter where their fleet goes, this evil is always with them. Xu Luo used the power of faith he carried to give it a hit, which was considered a serious injury to it. As a result, although the gods were a little weaker, they completely followed them, no matter where they went, they followed them from afar. It''s just because I''m afraid of the attack of the power of faith, so I don''t dare to get too close. After several attempts to drive it away to no avail, Xu Luo let it go. Anyway, he couldn''t drive it away, and he couldn''t kill him, so what else could he do! It''s okay to have enough power of faith, but he doesn''t have much power of faith now, and he can be seriously injured. It is far from enough to completely offset a sin. But it is not without benefits to have a **** behind him. When Xu Luo went to "protect" others, those alien races were scared out of their wits when they saw the evil, how dare they fight him! The fox pretended to be a tiger, saved some effort, and got the job done, which was enough for him. I dont know if its the problem of my own direction. Xu Luos fleet encountered fewer and fewer human gods in the direction they were traveling, and they didnt see any of them in the back. There are more gods of foreign races. Now everyone knows that Ying Yingluo is going to be promoted to a god, so the alien races are mobilizing their own forces, trying to find out her hidden God Realm. Now this area is very chaotic, and there are many other areas that come here to join in the fun. All kinds of powerful existences gather together. As a result, those alien races who have enmity with humans are struggling to deal with outsiders, and have no intention of targeting humans. Xu Luo also detected some battles as he continued to move forward, but the opponent''s movement was very loud. He sent worker bees over to check, and he wisely chose to detour. Geniuses from different races started fighting. I dont know if it was from this star field or from another star field. Anyway, the main force of their army is the gold rank, and now he has no ability to intervene to "protect" such an existence. Although he also has a gold rank, on the frontal battlefield, Soul Butterfly is not an opponent of other golds. As for Wei Ya, she is very powerful, but there is only one, and it is impossible to do more than hundreds of golds! "what is that?" Seeing the dazzling light ahead, Wei Ya suddenly exclaimed. Following her gaze, Xu Luo was also surprised. In the voids of the star domains where Novice God''s Domain is located, the scenery rarely changes, that is, there are turbulent voids swimming around. But far away from them now, there is a cluster of nebula that is very bright, emitting dazzling light. Xu Luo wanted to change direction, but it was too late. There was a huge suction force coming from Nebula, which directly caused the entire fleet to fly towards the opponent involuntarily. And this speed is faster than when the starship flies by itself. "Looks like I won the jackpot!" Xu Luo''s tone was calm, and he spoke half helplessly. In the introduction to the world of the gods, Zhong Tianyue once said that whether it is the void outside the continent of the gods, in the star realm, or in the void where the novice god''s domain is located, except for the common things such as gods and turbulence, , In fact, there are opportunities besides dangers. It''s just that since it is an opportunity, since it is a coexistence of dangers and benefits. It is a benefit for some people, but for some people, it is an unbearable danger. Gods have no lifespan limit, but they may perish. The kingdom of God fell from the astral world, and it may fall into the abyss, or it may be other places. The dilapidated Kingdom of God left after the fall of the gods can be called the tomb of the gods. Without the protection of the gods, the believers in the Kingdom of God will die naturally. They may resent their gods, which will cause atrocities. Entering such a place, whether they can deal with the atrocities is a problem. But in the same way, entering a dilapidated kingdom of God, no matter how you say it, it is still a kingdom of God, and there are always some things that can be left behind, which are valuable for meeting people. Xu Luo felt that he seemed to be in such a situation now. In fact, he didn''t want this opportunity at all. I don''t know what''s going on inside, the abominations left by the gods can''t be weak, I''m afraid he is going to deliver food with this little strength! It''s just that the development of things today is not based on his will, and it is forcibly attached to the past, and it can only take one step at a time. It can only be prayed that the **** inside couldn''t stand the loneliness and went out to wander around a long time ago, otherwise his army would have to be confessed here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： Testimonials Chapter 101 Testimonials Finally, this time has come, the time of battle, I hope you will be with me! I have written several books back and forth, with millions of words, and this one can be said to be my best one. I have always had a regret, which can also be said to be an obsession. I want to reach 500 average, I want to hit the power list, and I want you to enjoy it. Just never had the chance. Now I finally see a hope, a chance to prove myself. I don''t want to prove how great I am, I just want to be number one on the combat power list. It will be on the shelves at 8:10, first ten chapters will be presented, and then lets talk about the rules of adding changes. The first order reaches 500, and every time more than one, one more update will be added, with no upper limit. As long as you are strong enough, hematemesis will also be added for you. Then there is a reward, which I dont actually force, but its a rule, its better to set it up first! Every 10,000 points will be rewarded with an update. The monthly pass reaches five hundred plus one change. The more votes, the more I add. If it is directly above 500, I will guarantee a minimum of 20,000 updates every day in the future! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： evil breath Chapter 102 Evil Breath "this world" When he came to a strange place, Xu Luo immediately dispatched all the worker bees on hand, but the information that came back surprised him. There is no life breath, which is normal, after all, it is a damaged kingdom of God, but apart from life, there are no other resources, movement and so on, which is a bit abnormal. Even if the Kingdom of God is broken, the resources in the Kingdom of God, such as ores, will not be annihilated in a short time, not to mention how there is no movement at all? Because he was worried that he would encounter the lingering gods, he sent the Zerg on hand to slowly explore from the surroundings of the entire kingdom of God towards the center. I would rather slow down and be safe. Through the Zerg''s perspective, Xu Luo can see the world, with cities after cities. Although there are only ruins left now, the outlines of the past are still there. This city seems to be too big, a remaining arch is several thousand meters high. The style of the whole city is very rough, not refined at all. There are some murals left on the pedestals in some cities, but because they don''t specialize in this research, Xu Luo doesn''t know what these represent. Slowly directing the Zergs to explore the entire city. In the end, all the Zergs gathered in the center of the city, the only building with a rough outline. Looking at this building, it seems to be a palace, and before the palace is a huge square. The palace is also supported by countless white jade pillars, and the pictures carved on the pillars are very clear. There are images of dragons, phoenixes, angels, Beamon and other creatures. However, they are very small in size. On the murals, there is only one huge figure. They have the shape of a human, but their faces are hideous and terrifying, as if they are giants. They are holding a giant dragon in one hand, as if they are holding a bug. "Is this a giant building?" Xu Luo was puzzled. It''s just a giant building, but this is too exaggerated! Although the giant is powerful, if the dragons see this scene, will they fight? The blood of the current giants is not pure, and they can be considered strong if they can reach tens of meters in height. The ancient giants back then were just comparable to ancient dragons, holding the giant dragon like pinching a bug with one hand? It can only be said that in terms of beautifying oneself, no race spares no effort. While looking at the carvings on the pillars, Xu Luo came to the front of the whole temple. Looking at the building with only the general frame left, Xu Luo looked up, but he couldn''t see the roof at all, and naturally he couldn''t see how tall the palace was. He sent the worker bees to check, but found that the worker bees could not fly that high, and it was Wei Ya who finally came to the conclusion. "Three kilometers?" Hearing Wei Ya''s return, Xu Luo''s first reaction was to not believe it. What kind of creature would need a 3,000-meter-high building? Even if the ancient dragon is huge, it is useless! The tallest Golden Behemoth in the world of known gods, the Hundred-Eyed Giant is only a few hundred meters away, and he is also a small man in front of this palace. "The giant needs such a high palace?" "God, this may be the temple of the Titans!" Weiya reminded calmly. "Titan?" Xu Luo suddenly became enlightened, and finally found out where the strangeness he felt before came from. The giants are descendants of the Titans. If this is the place of the Titans, it seems to be able to explain the architectural style here. In front of the Titans who are born gods, what are dragons and angels? Knowing that this might be a place for a Titan, he paid more attention to it. Observing the entire palace at this time, he discovered that all the pillars were actually made of magic stones, without any other materials mixed in. The whole body formed one body, and Wei Ya tried to attack, but after Wei Ya''s great sword could not leave a trace, Xu Luo could only regretfully give up the idea of ????moving the entire pillar. Its just that it hurts to give up so many Philosophers Stones! "Break through the entrance!" Looking at the closed gate, Xu Luo turned grief and anger into strength, and could only hope that there was something left in the palace. Titan''s era has passed too long, and he doesn''t know if there is anything left from that time. Maybe there is nothing left, or there may be unexpected gains. After receiving the oracle from the gods, the Zerg stormed the gate of the palace frantically. The door that was not so tightly closed under the erosion of the years soon loosened. There was a loud bang, and countless powders flew around. Under repeated impacts, the palace stood still, but the ground seemed to be shaking slightly. After all, too much time has passed. Under the violent impact of the Zerg, the door was finally opened a little bit. Just the moment the door opened, an unspeakable evil was revealed from it. This force is so majestic and powerful, just touching it makes many Zerg go crazy, and then conflicts with fanatical beliefs, and blatantly explodes. If the Zergs are not fanatics, does it mean that the Zergs were turned against by this force just by this contact? This indescribable evil force contains endless fear, even a golden king like Wei Ya, just struggling to support, and then with a painful look, took a deep look at Xu Luo, and directly raised his sword to kill himself. She has wisdom, so she can better understand the horror of that power. In order to prevent her cognition from being tampered with, she directly chooses to end her life. Other Zergs don''t have intelligence, so naturally they don''t know what fear is, but that power itself has some strong pollution, so self-explosions occur everywhere in the Zerg army. This is the conflict between faith and that force. Especially the aliens are in a state of genetic collapse, and the appearance of this evil force has broken this balance even more. However, the evil force is just a breath, it comes and goes quickly, so it doesn''t have too much influence on Xu Luo, and he easily carries it over. It''s just a pity for him, because Wei Ya died before she was able to succeed in her mission, and Wei Ya temporarily sacrificed the most powerful force at present before she could play a role. Although it can be revived after going back, it is expensive. Now he can''t retreat, he can only continue to explore, hoping that there will be some good things in this palace that can be used to make up for his loss. Otherwise, a golden king with many Zerg arms, his action this time can be said to be a big loss. Not to mention the starship lost due to landing when it was forcibly absorbed in before. Driving the remaining Zergs to walk through the spacious palace, Xu Luo''s only impression was that this place is really big! The whole palace is 3,000 meters high, as for the occupied area? He wasn''t in the mood to measure at all. However, after entering the palace, he realized that it was not as glamorous as he had imagined. The palace originally made of pure white Philosopher''s Stone should be holy, but everything I see now is not the case. It seems that this place has experienced a great war. The palace is full of darkness, as if it has been polluted by something. A faint evil aura comes out, which is exactly the same as the evil aura that escaped outside before. But this is only the periphery. The deeper you go, the more you can feel the deep evil in it. "This is" Xu Luo suddenly lost his mind! In the central hall of the palace, a tall figure sat on the throne, glaring at the front with a majestic expression. This figure, even if it is sitting there, is several hundred meters high, and the eyes can no longer be described as the size of copper bells. Xu Luo is not as big as his eyes. Even though this figure no longer has the breath of life, it still exudes a kind of supreme majesty. Even if there is a huge wound on his chest that runs through his chest and back. There was no blood flowing out of it, and the blood had already dried up for an unknown number of years. After all, the legend of the Titans has already been countless thousands of years ago, and the era can be traced back to the time when the Tianyan tribe still existed. But the Tianyan clan has disappeared in the real world for many years, not to mention the world of the gods with ten times the time difference. Beside the Titan''s throne, there is also a broken arm, and the evil breath is released from it. Facing the aura oppression of the two, the Zerg has no other situation at this time. After all, it is not as polluting as it was at the beginning. If it''s just coercion, it won''t work against Zerg. The power of the ancient gods and the Titan gene were detected, which can form a new evolutionary direction of the Zerg. Leviathan: face hugger + dragon gene + angel gene + power of ancient gods + Beamon gene + giant gene, consumes a lot of evolution points, the power of faith can deduce evolution. Note: The Leviathan deduction failed, the evolution points are insufficient, and the power of faith is insufficient! The Zerg Master''s notification sounded. Although the deduction failed, Xu Luo still saw the attributes estimated by Leviathan. Leviathan: King of the ninth rank of gold. Talent: multiple attacks, stealth detection, air ban, shape change... Skills: Particle Breath, Flying Dragon Dash, Power of Ancient Gods, Chaos Devour... When he saw Leviathan''s attributes, Xu Luo just wanted to say one thing, he''s so perverted! But he likes this kind of arms. Chaos Devour is formed by combining various forces. It can devour attacks of all attributes and return them to the enemy. At the same time, it can also be used directly for attack. It can also be switched into a flying dragon to target air enemies, allowing Xu Luo to have a real air unit. This ability should come from the flying ability of angels and dragons. The alien body perfectly integrates the genes of various creatures. As for the effect, it can only be said to be very powerful! Moreover, this is not the only surprise. [Titan Giant Worm: Leviathan + Titan Gene +? ? ? +? ? ? +? ? ? It''s just that Leviathan has not been deduced, so don''t think about the next stage. But no matter what, now that the Titan gene has been obtained, the most difficult problem is solved, and the others are just minor problems. It''s just that when Xu Luo was happy, he didn''t realize that he extracted the Titan''s gene, and the tall figure on the throne turned into ashes without a sound. As for the broken arm next to it, there was no suppression at this time, and the indescribable evil aura that appeared before appeared again, and it was even more turbulent than when it appeared before. The broken arm didn''t move at all, but without the suppression of the Titan''s breath, the evil breath began to become active. It was just a natural recovery of a little breath, but it was very dangerous for Xu Luo. That kind of breath spread around unconsciously, because it had a strong pollution effect, so the surrounding Zerg suffered a sudden disaster. One by one, the bugs experienced the previous encounters again and exploded continuously. Xu Luo himself is also being eroded, but his incarnation carries a lot of power of faith, so he can still resist for the time being. But when he felt that there was an invisible force going towards his God Realm along the connection between his avatar and his body, he finally changed his face. It doesn''t matter if there is a problem with his avatar, it will not affect his basic disk. But if it affects your own body, the result will be different. Xu Luo''s body in God''s Domain also focused his attention on doing other things. The host is being eroded by the power of the ancient gods. Do you want to consume all the evolution points and power of faith to expel the invasion? The Zerg Master''s prompt sounded, and there was a flashing red light, which seemed to be telling the crisis of the situation. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly agreed. The power of faith and evolution points he had accumulated were consumed all of a sudden, and the invisible erosion disappeared. In the Titan Temple, the aura above the severed arm suddenly became furious, and the evil power permeated the hall, and the Zerg that came into contact with this aura exploded one by one. At this time, the incarnation of Xu Luo was also struggling to resist. Seeing the evil aura that had no intention of stopping at all, he simply dissipated this incarnation. The power of faith carried by the avatar is a trivial matter, and what is more important is a large number of arms. But at this time, he didn''t dare to connect the transmission channel to send the Zerg away. Just expelled the evil aura just now, it would be funny if he opened the channel to bring the other party to his own God''s Domain. Although the loss is huge now, it is nothing compared to my gains. And Xu Luo''s avatar had just dispersed, only to see a huge eye opened in the sky of this broken kingdom of God. The awakening of the power of the ancient gods is detected, the ancient contract is executed, and the attack mode is activated! A majestic voice sounded, and then one after another, beams of light descended from the sky, covering the entire broken kingdom of God. I don''t know how long the blow lasted until the evil breath could no longer be sensed and the entire Kingdom of God had been completely destroyed. Then the huge eyes disappeared. The power of the ancient gods has reappeared, and those old gods are starting to be restless! Talking to himself like a human being, but no one heard these words. It seems that the huge eyes didn''t notice it. Long before it arrived, there was actually a ray of evil that left this broken kingdom of God and began to wander in the void. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： legendary strong Chapter 103 Legendary Powerhouse In his own divine domain, Xu Luo only felt afraid for a while, if he hadn''t made a decisive decision just now, he was afraid that the avatar would be eroded. According to the opponent''s ability, it is also easy to directly locate his body through the connection between the avatar and his body. As long as he thinks of the large number of units he lost and dozens of starships, he will feel pain. The Butterfly Monarch Weiya committed suicide just after showing up, and needs to be summoned again. The losses in all aspects added up, it can be said that he has been hurt. Of course, his harvest is also huge. He finally has the third golden unit, and he is also the ninth-level gold king. But the premise is that it can evolve. Now the power of faith and evolution points are not enough, so we can only wait. Fortunately, the Zergs were not all sent out in one go. After all, it takes time for the Empress to lay eggs, and it also takes time for the Zergs to hatch. Even if there are speed-up props, it is impossible to omit all the steps directly. At this time, there is no starship, and he can no longer go out to find targets casually like before. He can only turn around through the gods of the members of his "protective umbrella". In the entire vast Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo is just an inconspicuous person. At this time, it is the main battlefield that attracts everyone''s attention. Multiple alien races joined forces to lead human geniuses in one direction, and then surrounded them heavily. Faced with the siege of many alien races, the human geniuses suffered heavy losses, and finally attracted Ying Yingluo''s expeditionary army. Ying Yingluo''s expeditionary force has always been elusive, causing the alien race a headache, and everything is done to lure her out. "Ying Yingluo!" Seeing the fleet with continuous black flags, among the foreign races, a foreign race with a scar on his face shouted excitedly. "meet again!" He yelled sickly and had a crazy smile on his face. When he laughed, the scar that almost ran through his entire face seemed to open up, making it look even more hideous. For the gods, ordinary injuries can be recovered quickly. Even if they can''t, there are many magical props that can do it. But the scar on the face of this foreign race is the scar of the gods, which is equivalent to being branded on the face. Unless the brand left is worn away, the scar will remain forever. "who are you?" Standing on the main ship deck of the starship, looking at the mighty alien army, Ying Yingluo asked casually. This is not her incarnation, but the body of a believer of the Holy Spirit. Consciousness comes to the believer, and the fanatic believer can only use it temporarily. After one time, the believer''s body will collapse. The Holy Spirit is different. The Holy Spirit has dedicated his body and mind to the gods, which is equivalent to their clones and can come at any time. Moreover, unlike an avatar, it does not need to spend a lot of power of faith to build a body, and when it is necessary to fight, it can pass on its own power at any time. So although the one here is just a clone, it can also be regarded as Ying Yingluo''s body. She has this confidence and doesn''t take other demigods seriously. But in the eyes of that foreign race, this was Ying Yingluo''s humiliation to herself. "Don''t be complacent, if you want to become a god, you have to ask us if we agree!" At this time, the human side has fallen into a desperate situation, but the alien side still retains absolute power and waits for the arrival of human reinforcements. "Ah!" Ying Yingluo smiled lightly. "What do I need your consent for?" Waved his hand lightly, figures flew out of the starship. Yingying respected her ancestors, so she called her empire "Qin"! She calls herself Martial God, and even her title is Martial Emperor! The army is even more named after the Black Ice Terrace Holder, the Great Qin Yingyang Iron Cavalry, and the Great Qin Iron Eagle Swordsman. Outsiders don''t know about the wealth she has accumulated over the years, only a Black Ice Terrace where she fought in the South and the North. Countless armored soldiers flew out. The ordinary human races who were once only bronze-level have now become gold-level existences, no worse than those who are born holy. "The Great Qin Iron Eagle swordsman is here, who will die!" A young man without a helmet stands proudly in the void, the long sword in his hand is dark red, and it seems to be stained with something. "The commander of the district dares to shout, whoever will destroy him!" Seeing that just a small soldier dared to be so arrogant, the nose of the foreign race was almost crooked. "Arrogance, I''ll kill him to see how arrogant that woman is." An avatar of an alien demigod stood up. This is the image of a goblin with green skin, a long pointed nose, and long ears like elves. It''s just that the image of goblins has nothing to do with good looks. At this time, the demigod incarnation was holding a spear taller than himself, and he didn''t pay attention to a commander at all. Although the golden units are very powerful, that is relatively speaking. They are the top demigods, and the avatars they dispatch can be said to be the strongest that they can dispatch. While still flying, the alien demigod began to chant spells and release spells. "Cheep, blah, blah!" But what people didn''t expect was that the commander of the Iron Eagle Swordsman flew towards him impatiently, smashed his spell shield with one sword, and then chopped off the goblin to the head with one sword. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Although the mage is weaker, but this is the incarnation of a demigod comparable to the ninth level of gold. It is already the most powerful incarnation that a demigod can use. How could it be possible that just two swords were chopped off? "This is impossible!" Many aliens do not believe what they see is true. "Legendary!" The foreigner with the scar on his face looked at Ying Yingluo and said every word. Even if it was him, the expression on his face at this time was also unbelievable. Legendary is a standard equipment for gods, has Yingluo been successfully promoted? But soon he overturned this idea again. If she was promoted successfully, she would have been expelled to the Novice God''s Domain by this time. In other words, as a demigod, Ying Yingluo cultivated legendary believers within a hundred years? Why is the legendary level a standard equipment for gods? Because a demigod only has a hundred years to stay in the Novice God''s Domain, and it usually takes two to three hundred years to become a legend. This is the kind of believer who is very talented, otherwise, there is no hope at all. Even if the investment is regardless of the cost, it can only speed up the process, but within a hundred years, it is still difficult to achieve. That''s why everyone will default to the legend as the standard configuration of the gods, and they need to go to the continent of the gods, and then slowly cultivate it. In fact, Ying Yingluo has not reached the limit of a hundred years. If she wants to, she can stay for a few more years. However, she continues to stay in the Novice God''s Domain, and she has not improved much. It is better to quickly become a **** and let her strength increase. promote. Beheaded a top-level demigod incarnation by someone, the foreign race didn''t dare to come forward for a while. Facing the legendary powerhouse, there is no existence among them that can directly contend with it. "Why fight them one-on-one, let''s go together!" A foreign **** roared loudly. Other alien races wake up like a dream, they are so many, why should they single out with each other, can''t they just siege them? Their purpose is not to win Ying Yingluo, but to prevent her from becoming a god. It would be even better if she could destroy her divine realm. "kill!" All the alien races ordered at the same time to besiege Yingluo! At this time, they don''t bother to pay attention to other humans. As long as Ying Yingluo is besieged and killed, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it. "Overreaching!" Ying Yingluo shook her head. They simply don''t understand what legendary power means. In the special place of Novice Gods Domain, even if the incarnation of gods descends, they can only possess legendary power. This is the power of the mortal world. And who told them that they only have one legend? "Daqin belongs to listen to the order!" "Here!" "kill!" "Wind, wind, wind!" On the starships, all the gold units took the initiative to fly out to meet the enemy, while the mage units supported them with magic. The forces of Qin under Ying Yingluo''s command are all black in color, whether it''s banners or armor. And the number of her golden units shocked everyone even more. Whether it is the Black Ice Terrace Armed Forces, the Great Qin Yingyang Cavalry, the Great Qin Iron Eagle Swordsman, Mo Dao Shou, etc. are all golden arms, leading all legendary strongmen. This is systematic, and there are also scattered gold such as various mages and priests, and there are a lot of them. The appearance of multiple legendary powerhouses is no less than a blockbuster. It is acceptable to have one, but the current situation is that there are at least five legends on the field. They are all invincible, and no other race can compete head-on. And Daqin Yingyang''s iron cavalry and his mount, the Unicorn Pegasus, are in one, and their combat power is even more powerful. The knights of Yingyang Iron Cavalry are the second-level gold, and the one-horned Pegasus is also a second-level gold unit. After the combination of the two, they have reached the fifth level of gold. They are armed with five-meter-long lances. its edge. The foreign races also have gold units, and there are more of them, but their gold is basically fighting on their own. Compared with Ying Yingluo''s side, it is not the slightest difference. Golden units are very powerful and rebellious. Want to train them like an arm? Actually very difficult. Many demigods'' gold units do not have a high faith level, and to drive them to fight, they often need to be driven by interests. Assembling an army like this, charging into battle, can be seen in the army of those veteran gods on the Continent of the Gods, as for the novice God''s Domain? This is really a long time to see you! The two sides fought hand-to-hand, and the first round of charge ended with great success for the Qin side. Not only that, the other party suffered a lot of casualties. When the level is low, the magic attack is very powerful, and ordinary troops cannot resist it. But after reaching a high level, the attack of spells is even more terrifying, but other arms also have the ability to resist, and can also dodge at the same time. It is no longer easy to hit them. Overwhelming spell strikes came from all directions, but to the soldiers of Daqin, it was nothing. Such things, they have experienced countless times. If they had no skills, how could they run rampant in Novice God''s Domain for decades, constantly bullying others, but no one could do anything to them? The fight here is inseparable, and the transformation of Ying Yingluo''s God Realm, who is far away from the unknown, has reached a critical moment. At this time, most of the entire God''s Domain has been imprinted with divine power, leaving only the last God''s Domain core. Once the core of God''s Domain is contaminated with divine power, the final step is completed, and the fluctuations will be difficult to cover up. Because the domain of the gods needs to communicate with the continent of the gods, it will be drawn from there and give a guiding direction. There is no way to hide this kind of fluctuation, everyone can know it. Ying Yingluo was distracted from controlling the avatar, and at the same time controlled the main body for promotion. Putting the core of God''s Domain aside, at this time, she put all her efforts into transforming the crystallization of faith accumulated over the years into majestic divine power. If you dont prepare in advance now, the alien race will not give her this opportunity when the last step of transformation is over. And what she was guarding against were not these alien demigods from Novice God''s Domain. Any civilization will not honestly watch others grow stronger, nor will it be so disciplined. When demigods were promoted before, not a few were killed. When alien races do such things, humans will also do such things when dealing with alien races. For the development of their own race and civilization, they will do everything they can. What Yingluo has always been on guard against is that there are alien gods who will attack her unscrupulously. It''s just that when she was concentrating on concentrating her divine power, a bright light projected from the distant starry sky and precisely hit her divine domain. The damage was not serious, only a small piece of land outside the God''s Domain fell off, and there were no casualties. But Ying Yingluo immediately stopped concentrating on divine power. Seeing that the big formation was missing a corner and lost its effect, leading to the full display of the light of promotion in the entire God''s Domain, she had a saying in her heart that she didn''t know whether to say it or not. The brilliant light spread unscrupulously in all directions, making this place the focus of attention all at once. After seeing the light appearing, the nearby aliens were startled and didn''t react for a while. After they reacted, they quickly passed the coordinates out, and at the same time they were busy transferring. Bustle is not so good-looking. Without strength, if you are watching from the sidelines, you will easily be affected by the aftermath of other people''s battles. So those who still stay here knowing that this place is about to become a battlefield like a meat grinder, either have absolute confidence in their own strength, or are fools who don''t understand anything. After Yingyingluo God''s Domain was exposed, all the fighting in other places stopped because of it, and then everyone stopped in tacit agreement. Its just killing some humans, or whats the matter with Ying Yingluos expeditionary force. Of course, its to attack the enemys vital points, and its most worthwhile to directly break his Gods domain core. The human side thinks very simply. At this time, human beings need to unite, and it is best for those who are capable to gather together to help Yingluo. Therefore, various places ceased fighting directly, and one after another sent their own arms or God''s Domain to the past through the coordinate points they obtained. At this time, the battle is no longer important. The right master has appeared, of course it must be gathered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： We must "conquer people with virtue" Chapter 104 We must "convince people with virtue" "I really don''t want any face!" Ying Yingluo gritted her silver teeth secretly when she saw the aura of her divine domain leaked out, although she hated it to death, but at this time, she could only find a way to speed up her promotion. When the demigod is promoted, the gods on the continent of the gods or the gods above the astral world cannot attack. This is the rule of the temple of the gods. But the rules are rigid, but the gods are flexible. Just like it is now, there are special fate-type gods among the alien races who deduced the location of Yingyingluo''s gods, and then the alien gods fought with human gods, "accidentally" failed to attack, and "accidentally" hit her gods, so it was not too much. big damage. According to the judgment of the Temple of Gods, the damage caused by the previous attack to God''s Domain was minimal, and it did not constitute the standard of compensation. However, the formation on the surface of God''s Domain was destroyed, and Ying Yingluo''s location was revealed, the consequences were unpredictable. It''s just the rules, no matter how angry the high-level human beings are, it won''t help. While Ying Yingluo dispatched troops, the alien army had already begun to descend. First, the alien **** domains were moved over one by one, and then beams of teleportation light appeared, and then a large number of alien troops appeared from them. Even if Ying Yingluo didn''t pay attention to the alien races in the novice God''s Domain, it was still a prerequisite for confrontation. At this time, so many appeared at once, she was still a little panicked. The current strength is nothing, but after her position is exposed, the opponent''s reinforcements will continue to come. Not caring about distractions, Ying Yingluo directly asked the army she stayed behind to deal with the alien races that appeared first. As for herself, she also seized the time to transform her divine power. What needs to be done now is to race against time and complete the promotion earlier, so that you can get out of danger earlier. Melee appears. It''s just that this time the main battlefield has become centered on Yingyingluo''s domain. The foreign race wants to land in her God''s Domain, but her arms are blocking it. Alien races are coming in a steady stream, and human forces are also coming from all directions. A large number of God''s Domains moved nearby, resulting in the superimposition of each God''s Domain. The bottom one was directly crushed, unable to withstand the power of multiple God''s Domains, and collapsed automatically. "Boom" An earth-shattering roar appeared. That was not a specific sound, but all creatures in the world sensed this huge movement. The sky is rapidly turning red, and it seems that there is a tendency to rain. "The gods have fallen!" Seeing the color of blood in the sky, Xu Luo was silent. Is this the first time the blood cloud has appeared? I dont know which civilization it is, but a high **** has fallen. The novice God''s Domain fought fiercely, but it was not easy for the Gods Continent. The upper **** is the backbone no matter which civilization he is in, but in this short period of time, he fell. At the beginning, I am afraid that no one thought that there would be a deity at the level of a high god. Although Ying Yingluo has a high value, in the eyes of some alien races, it is only a certain threat, and it is not worth exchanging for the power of a high god. I just didn''t expect that human beings will be so hard-working, and they won''t be able to hold back when they hit the back. Anyway, everyone knows, this is a blow to the sky! Since a highgod has already fallen, this matter will not end so easily. Even when the pioneers fought, a high **** might not die in ten or eight years, but now there is only one dead here. And not long after the vision of the highgod''s fall appeared, two visions appeared one after another, but the movement was not that big. Two more middle gods fell! What is this concept? As the principal of a school, Zhong Tianyue has struggled all his life, but he is only a middle god. The middle **** is not a Chinese cabbage on the roadside. Xu Luo didn''t rush over to Yingyingluo''s battle, but now that all human beings are fighting against aliens, he still opened a transmission channel and sent a large number of face huggers there. Although it has not been promoted to Leviathan, and the Alien has defects at this time, the cost is not high anyway, and after the appearance of the Alien, the value is high, the combat power is strong, and the price/performance ratio can be said to be the best. Although there are many gold units among the alien races, not all of them are gold. Powerful alien races are naturally dealt with by top human beings. He just needs to deal with the little ones. Among the Bronze and Silver ranks, Alien is still very powerful. And sent a face-hugger over there, but got a lot of aliens, which greatly saved the cost. If there is Leviathan now, he can directly participate in the high-end battlefield, but unfortunately, the current Leviathan is a distant dream for him. Besides, on the battlefield, Ying Yingluo focused on breaking through and transforming her divine power, while alien races besieged her. Just as the scene was getting anxious, a beam of teleportation light with a pale blood color suddenly appeared. "Ying Yingluo, here I come!" A crazy voice sounded. There was only one figure coming out of the teleportation light beam, and there were no other arms or the like. But unlike facing other alien races, Ying Yingluo''s complexion changed rarely. In Novice God''s Domain, she is like an overlord, she can fight whoever she wants, but she is not invincible. In the entire Novice God''s Domain, there are countless large and small star domains, which are basically divided by geographical location in reality. The nearby civilizations will be relatively close in the Novice God''s Domain. And there are 20 or 30 alien civilizations bordering on human civilization, ranging from third-level civilizations like Mercury civilization to civilizations weaker than humans like Wowohan. But in reality, Wowohan is a fighting race with underdeveloped technology and relatively weak civilization. The population is not too large, but it has a place in the world of the gods. It''s a bandit civilization! All alien races have this understanding of this civilization. The entire Wowohan civilization can be said to have nothing to do with production, but only one thing to do, plunder! In the world of the gods, they are like cancerous tumors, which can be said to be hated by everyone. In other civilizations, occasionally one or two people become hunters, which is normal. In a civilization, there are all kinds of people, but the whole people take the road of invasion. The person who came here at this time is a member of Wowohan civilization. Among the many nearby star fields, he is definitely notorious. Although he is not as good as Ying Yingluo, he is not a small character. What gave Ying Yingluo a headache was not the strength of the other party alone, but mainly because these guys didn''t talk about martial arts, they appeared in groups, and when one came out, the others were naturally not far away. Just as she thought this way, she saw dozens of beams of light descending from the sky, all of which were slightly blood-colored, but there were more or less, but there was no blood-red color like her beams of light. The transmission beam of light is stained with blood, which is determined by the number of destroyed gods. When the destruction reaches a thousand, the first blood-colored dots will appear on it. That is to say, the Wowohan civilizations who came here are all ruthless people who have destroyed more than a thousand gods. These Wowohan civilized people are very chicken thieves, knowing that Yingyingluo has powerful troops, so they didn''t bring any troops, but only dispatched their own avatars. Needless to say, other alien races must have invited them to come over and restrain Ying Yingluo. "Oh, just in time, my divine power is a bit insufficient!" The corners of Ying Yingluo''s mouth rose. "Since you are rushing to die, I will fulfill you!" While speaking, several beams of light flew out from the Great Qin Palace, directly covering her body. The woman who was originally dressed casually, at this moment, became the Great Qin Empress in black armor! And in her hand was a long halberd, which she held upside down at this time, and the tip of the halberd was drawn on the ground, causing sparks to shoot out. Seeing Ying Yingluo making a move in person, to be honest, the aliens around are still a little guilty. After decades of vertical and horizontal, all the prestige is made, who is not afraid of changing it! Ying Yingluo walked slowly, and the next moment, she rushed out of her divine domain and came directly to those demigod incarnations of Wowohan civilization. The halberd in her hand broke through the protection of an incarnation, and then punched the opponent''s chest, Beat this incarnation directly. Ying Yingluo opened her mouth and sucked in all the dissipated power of faith into her body. "I''m rushing to die, why should I refuse?" She laughed wildly, like a wolf in a flock of sheep, not like being besieged by people, but more like she was actively hunting and killing others. Every time a demigod incarnation is broken up, she absorbs the power of the other''s belief, which is unpredictable and shocking to the horror of the aliens. Is this the Great Qin Empress, the strength of the Human Valkyrie? So many top alien demigods besieged, but they were slaughtered like chickens, and no one could confront her head-on. Even the bandits like the Wowohan civilization are barely able to resist. At this time, on the main battlefield, the army of the Qin Dynasty is also killing the Quartet. Not to mention the gold arms, the formation of the army''s charge is not something that stragglers can fight against, but on the main battlefield of the silver arms, Daqin showed its terrifying dominance. In Daqin, there are actually not many mages, especially compared to the mages of other races, they are pitifully few. But this does not mean that Daqin has no means of long-range attack. The Qin crossbow is definitely a sharp weapon that makes all other races fearful. Ordinary bows and crossbows are very fine, everyone has the means to make them, and there are quite a few among foreign races, especially the powerful crossbows made by dwarf craftsmen. But Daqin''s crossbows are different. The Qin crossbow itself has no special effects, it is a simple crossbow, the only advantage is the range. What really scares the foreigners is that the Qin crossbow can fire three times in a row, and it is easy to reload, very fast. In addition, the Qin crossbow is of a unified standard, even if other crossbows are damaged, they can be replaced with other parts. Crossbows are very delicate. Generally, if there is a problem with one part, the whole thing is basically scrapped, but Qin Nu has no such problem, and the loss is greatly reduced. At this time, the crossbowmen of the Qin Army were ruthlessly suppressing the foreign coalition forces on the battlefield, and the arrows came wave after wave, never stopping. The crossbowmen are divided into several groups, and they can shoot continuously. The first wave of three rounds of shooting is finished, and the second wave of people keeps up. Two waves of people can complete the rotation. The reason why there are three waves is to allow soldiers to have a break, and another is to worry about accidents. Three waves of people can increase the fault tolerance rate. At this time, the densely packed arrows in the sky were flying across the sky, making it impossible for the foreign army to raise their heads. The Great Qin side occupies a favorable location, prevents foreign races from landing on their homeland, keeps enemies outside the country, and has the outer protection of the gods, so their casualties are not high. At this time, the masters of the Qin Dynasty also came forward to stop many incarnations of alien demigods. The appearance of ten legendary powerhouses also strengthened the alien race''s determination to prevent Ying Yingluo from becoming a god. Powerhouses, both alien and human, appeared one after another and joined the battlefield. After Xu Luo''s facehugger laid eggs, a large number of aliens emerged, causing a lot of damage on the battlefield. Xu Luo, who used props to pay attention to the battlefield, felt it was a pity. If his army hadn''t been completely annihilated in the tomb of the Titan God, otherwise he would have killed the Quartet in this battle. With the golden king in hand, as long as he doesn''t participate in the central battlefield, won''t other alien races let him bully? Now that he doesn''t have any troops on hand, he can only do this and let the alien play a little role. Although the main alien has killed a lot, he can''t get any benefits! "Huh?" Suddenly, Xu Luo adjusted the battlefield screen in doubt, and moved it from the central battlefield to a certain corner. "I served the Umbrella Corps with virtue, you need protection!" "No, I don''t need to." "No, you do!" "You are sick, I don''t need it!" "I said you need it if you need it, and you dare to talk back? Do you need it, do you need it?" "Yes, yes, big brother, stop hitting, can''t I let you protect me?" This was an episode on the battlefield. Just looking at this scene, Xu Luo suddenly didn''t know what to say. These guys are learning fast! I learned the essence of the umbrella so quickly. "Should I reward the most active ones?" Touching his chin, Xu Luoru was talking to himself. It''s a bit fierce! Actually developed more than a dozen downlines, so that he didn''t do anything, and his income increased a lot. Anyway, he doesn''t care how much the other party earns, he wants one-tenth of the other party''s total income in a real month. It doesn''t matter to me whether you spend or not, as long as you pay the protection fee in full. The more downlines he develops, the higher the income, and the more benefits he will get at that time. Why stop such a good thing? At this time, there is not only one foreign race who shouted the slogan of convincing people with virtue on the battlefield, and then recruited him. Xu Luo still thought it was quite interesting to listen to the slogan of convincing people with virtue from time to time. If it wasnt for the fact that all of his units were gone, he should be on the way to convince others with virtue now! It''s a pity! He smacked his mouth, although it is a good thing to get the Leviathan gene, but there are a lot of cute leeks that can be harvested! (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Fight **** battles and eventually become gods Chapter 105 Fighting in blood, finally becoming a god Ying Yingluo waved the halberd in her hand, her figure was erratic, left and right, without a fixed direction of movement. The alien races who were approached by her basically had the same fate. Break open the outer protection, and then disperse the avatar, the power of faith is absorbed. She did this not only to eliminate the opponent, but also because the power of faith was indeed insufficient. At the beginning, although a lot of power of faith was prepared, the consumption was extremely huge in the case of being besieged. The plunder of the expeditionary army could no longer maintain its own consumption, so it had to support from the headquarters. Then send troops to support all parties, and the transfer fee can be scary. Especially now, every moment, a lot of power of faith is consumed. She wants to transform divine power, so naturally it is not enough. That''s why she set her sights on the avatars of the demigods. Avatars of demigods carry a lot of power of faith. Especially this top-level avatar, which carries more. Although fighting will consume part of it, and part of it will dissipate after being broken up, it is also a way to get a lot of power of faith. As for resources? At this time, there is no way to transform it into the power of faith, so it is temporarily unavailable. Watching Ying Yingluo unscrupulously hunting and killing demigod incarnations everywhere, the surrounding aliens are helpless. There is no existence among them that can confront her head-on, so they cannot stop her footsteps. This woman looks ordinary, but she is skilled in martial arts. She is walking the path of a weapon master. Although she doesn''t have the golden stage of practice, she has found a new way and walked out of her own path. Although he didn''t open up a complete path like Zuo Tianyao did, he also made his fighting power terrifyingly powerful. At this time, a long halberd was in her hand, just like Lu Bu facing the eighteenth princes, overwhelming the foreign race. She is like the scorching sun in the sky, exuding dazzling light all over her body. Every move is not too gorgeous, pick, hit, shoot, stab, tease... One movement after another, simple and unpretentious, but a powerful attack, even the power of the gold level cannot withstand it. Besides Ying Yingluo herself, those ten legendary powerhouses caused unparalleled damage. Many demigod incarnations besieged them, but they were killed instead. The battle at the upper level was like this, but the battle at the middle and lower levels was even more brutal. Above each of the bordering God''s Domains, countless arms are engaged in successive battles, fighting constantly. Various arms that have never been seen before also appeared on the battlefield. For example, nine-tailed fox, hydra, nine-headed bird, chimera, golden dragon, bronze dragon, silver dragon, white dragon, red dragon and other metal dragons, and five-color dragons have all appeared. These terrifying existences appear on the battlefield, which is a huge threat to ordinary arms. It''s just that although they are powerful individually, Daqin is not as powerful as them, but the Golden Legion is organized as an army. Relying on unity and cooperation, they constantly hunted and killed the golden soldiers on the battlefield, preventing them from threatening ordinary soldiers. What no one saw was that after these golden soldiers fell, some bugs would appear nearby and begin to parasitize the corpses. Then, countless alien shapes emerged from it. Although the lifespan of the aliens is not long, at least at this time, they are the top arms of Silver. Zergs are indeed generally weak, but after the fusion of a large number of powerful genes, the aliens do not have this problem. Although they will die soon, the collected genes are recorded by the master and can be used in the future. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that the alien can only be loaded with nine golden genes, and it will collapse if there are more. Otherwise, with Beamon''s power and defense, dragon''s spellcasting ability, magic resistance, phoenix''s speed, angel''s flying ability, light purification power, etc., even if it is only silver level nine, how powerful it will be ? There are powerful beings everywhere on the battlefield, so even though some strength has been accumulated now, Xu Luo didn''t think about sending an avatar to help. To be honest, he is indeed very powerful in the Zerg now, but his own body is a weak chicken. Even if he accumulates a powerful incarnation with a lot of power of faith, he doesn''t know any spells, attacks like grudges, the same Unable to exert the power of the avatar, at this time it was just delivering food in the past. It''s better to keep these powers of faith and get more Zerg out to relieve the pressure on the human side. Now the face-hugger is playing a huge role, and the alien''s combat power has restrained many troops of the alien race. If there were no aliens, among the lower-level combat forces, facing the continuous reinforcements from foreign races, the number of humans would be at a disadvantage after all. But I have to say that Xu Luo was very shocked when he saw the military strength of Yingyingluo Daqin. Especially what kind of military appearance, and the surname Ying, and the big "Qin" character made him unable to help but think of the existence that swept the Central Plains of Liuhe Dingding. Black armor, black military flag solemn and solemn. The arrow flew across the sky, and the long-range attack on the opposite side did not dare to hit it. The mage could only force the magic shield to die, and resisted with difficulty, but there was no way to land in Yingluo''s God''s Domain. This kind of strength is too terrifying. So many alien races have teamed up, including Ying Yingluo himself, to contain the highest level of combat power, but they still can''t beat their army. Although there is help from other humans, and the alien races themselves are not united, it is still shocking. In the novice God''s Domain, a huge continental plate appeared, consisting of pieces of God''s Domain. Although these God''s Domains were constantly collapsing, new God''s Domains came up. With the promise of their respective civilizations, the loss of Gods Domain will be compensated, so these Lords of Gods Domain have no hesitation. The sound of shouting and killing is intertwined with the sound of fighting. It''s just that the two warring parties didn''t see that, not far from them, there was an army watching all this from a distance, but they didn''t have the slightest intention to go up. "Arnold, don''t we go there?" A little girl with the appearance of an elf keeps flying, watching the fierce battle on the screen, her face is full of doubts. "After this time passes, you can take revenge if you destroy that woman''s domain of God?" "Don''t worry, now in the past, that woman regards me as the main target, it''s not worth it." A little green-skinned goblin chuckled. "At this time, I don''t want to provoke that woman. Let''s wait for them to fight first. The fight is almost done before we go up." It''s just that woman, how is it worth him to dispatch so much? At this time, the starry sky is full of goblin airships, and all the goblin airships are aimed at the direction of the battlefield. All the energy cannons are fully charged, and only one command is needed to send out a devastating blow. attack. As the highest civilization crystallization of goblins, goblin airships can be said to be the greatest achievement of these green skins with little combat effectiveness, and it is also the means they rely on to protect themselves. The magic crystal cannon and the goblin airship are a perfect match. Arnold is a core member of the Mercury civilization. At this time, he persuaded the entire Mercury civilization to collect most of the goblin airships and let him take over, just for a suitable opportunity, and wanted to grab the fruits of victory in the end. One Ying Yingluo, how much oil and water will there be in the end! Mercury civilization is a businessman and does not trade at a loss. Breaking Ying Yingluo''s domain is just to reduce one future competitor, but the benefits are not great. After such a big battle, according to the Mercury civilization''s behavior style, it is natural to find it from other places. War again at this time, what benefits can there be? Looking at the audience, only these other alien races are additional gains. Arnold didn''t show up at this time, just to wait until the two sides were about to fight before appearing, and then there would be a scene of praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind, and killing everyone. As for the condemnation of other aliens or something. We are not allies, nor have we signed any contracts, so why is he afraid of condemnation? Now they are only united because of common interest demands. When the fight is over, there will still be fights between different races. The Mercury civilization here wants to pick the fruit at the end, but on the other side, Yingluo seems to be tireless. Constantly charging into the battle, ignoring the many attacks that hit her, every time she took a shot, there would be casualties. The armor on her body was also torn at this time. Other alien races are also geniuses after all, so many people besieged her, and she couldn''t be unscathed. Many times, in order to expand the results of the battle, she would even choose to trade her injuries for her life. Relying on the strong defense of the armor on her body, the opponent could not kill her, so she killed the aliens one by one with the attack. The power of faith absorbed is increasing, but she is like a bottomless pit, and she can''t see that she has absorbed so much. "Kacha" When Ying Yingluo charged again, she saw that the halberd in her hand was actually broken. "She''s out of weapons, go!" Seeing this, many demigods of different races were excited. After waiting for so long, they finally got this opportunity. Without weapons, Ying Yingluo''s threat has dropped by at least 30%. "Innocent!" Ying Yingluo had a mocking smile on her lips. When those demigod avatars rushed up, a layer of golden light suddenly burst out from their bodies, directly sending them flying. At this moment, Ying Yingluo''s figure suddenly turned into hundreds, rushing towards these demigod incarnations. "Bang bang bang" Like setting off fireworks, all the demigod avatars exploded under her attack. The strong power of faith filled the surroundings and was spreading around. Ying Yingluo quickly collected her trophies with a smile on her face. And at this moment, looking at her, the other aliens didn''t dare to step forward for a while. Just blowing up so many demigod incarnations at once really scared them. "I wasted three points of divine power!" Ying Yingluo curled her lips. Fortunately, the harvest is okay, not only replenishing her consumption, but also making a small profit. Looking at her accumulation of divine power and the power of faith that has not been fully transformed, Ying Yingluo''s brows became brighter. She is killing all directions here just to collect the power of faith, which is almost enough now. "Let''s get started, then!" While speaking, Ying Yingluo''s whole body began to burn with raging flames, which were continuously burning her body. In the flames, she didn''t have the slightest expression of pain. "She is about to undergo her final transformation!" See here. The alien demigods finally panicked. They have made such a big battle, and if people succeed in becoming gods in the end, one of these hands-on civilizations will count as one, and it will be embarrassing and thrown to the Kamigawa system. Ignoring the other opponents, those foreign masters all rushed towards Ying Yingluo. And Ying Yingluo was also unceremonious, she condensed the flame formed by the burning divine power on her body into a flaming sword, facing the person who came, she directly slashed down with the sword, making the opponent burn up. The fuel of the flame transformed by divine power is divine power or the power of faith, which has no effect on other living beings, but it is different for these demigod incarnations. They are condensed by the power of faith, and they are directly ignited by a sword. Ying Yingluo, the incarnation of these alien demigods, would not refuse anyone who came, and directly killed them to make them his fuel. Although she has collected enough power of faith now, no one would dislike too much of this thing. Burning with divine power, she helped Ying Yingluo to forge a true divine body and complete the final transformation. At the same time, countless light spots emerged from her body and sprinkled on her troops and the divine domain. Without the protection of her aura, when flying to the Continent of the Gods, neither God''s Domain nor the arms could withstand the friction of the extremely fast flight. God''s Domain also began to complete its final transformation. The core of God''s Domain flew out from the center of God''s Domain, turning into a heart. The fighting stopped. Looking at the flying core of God''s Domain, everything around seemed to be still. It''s not that they really stopped fighting, but because the speed of the core of God''s Domain is too fast, it looks like they are standing there blankly. From the core of God''s Domain flying out, to integrating into Ying Yingluo''s body, everything happened in one go, it just happened in a blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, some alien races simply chose to break their own transmission channel and run away. The overall situation has been decided. The core of God''s Domain was fused by Ying Yingluo herself, and she will slowly transform into a godhead in the future. Now it is a foregone conclusion that she will become a god. The gap between demigods and gods is vast. Other gods can''t interfere in the affairs of Novice God''s Domain. At this time, Ying Yingluo has not yet flown out of Novice God''s Domain. Who is her opponent? Just because there is no hope in sight, they avoid being hit hard, and some alien races simply run away. There are so many alien races under siege, it depends on who she will choose to take revenge in the future, this kind of thing will be fate. The mighty siege mobilized so many alien powers, but what I didn''t expect was that after paying such a high price, not only did Yingluo fail to stop, but because of the power of faith carried by the demigod incarnation, she was accelerated. The pace of becoming a god. Now all the alien races are praying that Yingluo will become a god, and the last blow to leave the novice gods must not fall on their own heads. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money Chapter 106 "Arnold, do we still have to go there?" Looking at the figure bathed in a burst of dazzling golden light in the picture, the elf asked suspiciously. "Fuck you!" Arnuo nodded angrily on the little guy''s head, couldn''t this careless person see that Ying Yingluo was invincible at this moment? Even if they are in the past, they are just dying. He couldn''t help but be thankful that he chose to wait and see, otherwise, at this time, he would have become one of the liquidators. "Go home!" He didn''t watch what happened next, anyway, it was just like that, it didn''t matter whether he watched it or not. Its fine to just go back like this. Although I returned empty-handed, compared with those who lost soldiers and lost generals, it is already very good. Joining the war, the worst thing is to return empty-handed after suffering heavy losses. On the battlefield, many alien races began to retreat on a large scale, but at this time, they became humans and did not let them go. Although there is no protection from the core of God''s Domain, God''s Domain did not disintegrate because of the protection of divine power, but slowly began to lift into the air, as if being pulled by some kind of force. The army of the Qin Dynasty began to return to the mainland. As for the foreign races wanting to step on it? It was ejected directly. Although the domain of the gods is still changing at this time, and has not completely become the kingdom of the gods, it is not something they can forcefully step into. Ying Yingluo still stayed outside at this time, and did not go up into the sky with the domain of God. Looking at the mess, she used her divine power to make her voice spread so that all other races could hear it. "Listen everyone, you now have three minutes to avoid being the target of my attack when I ascend to the top!" Gods Domain lift-off was very slow at the beginning, but now its accelerating, and the speed will only get faster and faster. Only in this way can it rush from the novice Gods Domain to the Gods Continent. The sentence Yingluo said is actually not difficult to understand. If you hit me, I will definitely retaliate, but she basically only has one chance to shoot, so if you dont want to be that unlucky person, then spend money to eliminate the disaster. A group of alien races peeked at each other, but time was tight, so they all hurriedly asked their superiors for instructions. The high-level response of the foreign race was also very fast, beams of teleportation light appeared one after another, and then figures walked out of them one by one. "This is the sincerity of our Mercury civilization. It is a congratulatory gift for your promotion to become a god. Please don''t mind the previous offense!" The Mercury Civilization was the first to step forward, and simply gave something. Although it was said to be a congratulatory gift, everyone understood that this was an apology. "Can!" Glancing at the things of the Mercury civilization, Ying Yingluo nodded in satisfaction, a bag full of faith crystals. The representatives of the Mercury civilization could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Of course they are not afraid of Ying Yingluo, there are two main gods of the Mercury civilization. But it''s one thing not to be afraid, and quite another to not want trouble. It is a good idea to spend money to eliminate disasters. Otherwise, when Ying Yingluo reached the highest point of Novice God''s Domain, she would strike and cause huge damage, and the loss at that time would not be comparable to this compensation. Time is running out, and the representatives of other civilizations dont talk nonsense, they send their own things one by one, just want to send this disaster star away quickly. The humiliation at this time can be found in other human beings. After she goes to the Continent of the Gods, she can''t be so crazy! With such a mood, these alien things are given willingly. Ying Yingluo, who had almost exhausted her accumulated power of faith, suddenly bulged her pockets. She didn''t pick and choose, and time was tight at this time, so she could only accept it as soon as it was good. At this time, God''s Domain has already flown to a very high place, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Ying Yingluo didn''t stay any longer, and directly used her bond with God''s Domain to teleport back to God''s Domain. Her divine power was unscrupulously released, covering the periphery of the entire God''s Domain. It''s just that the flying speed of God''s Domain is getting faster and faster. Even with the protection of her divine power, the periphery is still burning rapidly. The higher it goes up, the smaller the area of ??God''s Domain, but it is also more solid. Some people who have stayed in the Novice God''s Domain for a long time but do not have much strength will be repelled by the rules of the Novice God''s Domain if they have not been promoted to a **** after a hundred years have passed. There is no way to protect his own divine power. When flying at high speed, the domain of the gods may burn to the point where only a little bit remains to become their own kingdom of gods. The accumulation of novice gods is reflected in how big the kingdom of gods and how many believers you can bring to the continent of the gods. The bigger the kingdom of God, the more believers, the higher the natural potential, and the smoother the future development will be. If the Kingdom of God is small, it means that you cannot raise many believers, and if there are few believers, it means that you need to re-cultivate, and it is even more difficult to become a true God. At this time, Ying Yingluo has accumulated a lot of power for a long time, and she has a huge reserve of divine power. She just blackmailed a vote before and obtained a lot of power of faith. At this time, she was not stingy, and directly used a large amount of crystallization of faith to repair the damage of the God''s Domain. At this time, she must save the God''s Domain at all costs. When the Continent of the Gods transforms into the Kingdom of God, all the sacrifices are worthwhile. After arriving in the Continent of the Gods, it is not so easy to increase the size of the Kingdom of God. This can be said to be the last gift of the world of gods to novice gods. As long as you take your own God''s Domain to the Gods'' Continent, no matter how big the area is, it will directly transform into the Kingdom of God without any additional costs. But the opportunity is only once. Because of this, even if you use up all your divine power and power of faith, you must preserve as much of the divine domain as possible. Others have exhausted their efforts to protect their own gods, but those alien races are still very afraid of Ying Yingluo, for fear that she will have the spare power to take action, so they will spend money to avoid disaster, but in the end they help her. Except that at the beginning, a part of the periphery of her God''s Domain disintegrated, and then stabilized, because the constant consumption of faith crystals transformed into divine power to maintain the God''s Domain, so there were basically no problems. Under the watchful eyes of countless alien races and humans, the huge domain of the gods rose higher and higher, gradually turning into a black spot. "Oooohoo!" After being quiet for a long time, a group of aliens suddenly started a carnival of joy. "The scourge is finally gone!" "I don''t have to bear it anymore!" Some aliens wept with joy. God knows how hard they are living under the oppression of this demon! "She hit me just because I don''t know human language!" A foreigner''s grievance crying. Speaking a fluent human language, he has long forgotten his mother tongue. "What are you?" Another alien race directly confronted the past. "I, Tema, doesn''t conform to human aesthetics, so she hits me!" A group of alien races complain to each other. At this time, they stopped fighting, hooked their shoulders, and just wanted to go back and have a drink or two with the suffering brothers and sisters, to celebrate that the female devil finally left and they escaped from the sea of ??suffering. As for the battlefield? Fuck him, go back to each house, find each mother, what the hell! Seeing the alien races leaving the field one after another, the human side was also a little confused, and then left separately. The Lord has already left, and they can go back at this time. In Yingyingluo''s realm of the gods, the changes have not ended, but can be said to have just begun. It''s just that no one can see these changes because of God''s Domain ascending into the sky. After accumulating for so many years, the sluggishness of being a novice in God''s Domain is just becoming a god, which is not what Ying Yingluo wants. In reality. Since the collapse of the Galaxy Group, the economy has been in a downturn, and tens of billions of people have lost their jobs. Many people need federal relief, which has caused enormous economic pressure. In order to prevent some people from doing nothing, the federal government specially set up projection screens in the streets and alleys to promote the battle of **** fighters and give civilians a direction to divert their attention. Under the continuous official publicity, there is really a market for various **** fighter competitions. At this time, there is only one picture on each projection, and that is a huge God''s Domain taking off. Many people who are walking in a hurry will stop after seeing this scene, and watch this scene solemnly. A child pointed at the screen and asked his own doubts in confusion. "Mom, what''s this?" "This is God''s Domain Ascension, we are going to have another god!" The mother of the child proudly introduced the situation. Mankind will have one more god, and everyone will be honored. No matter how opposed the civilians and the powerful are, but at this time, they all have only one identity, which is human beings! After ten years of accumulation, Ying Yingluo, the current number one human genius, finally became a god. This is a great joy, which means that at least one powerful upper **** should be added to the human side. It is even possible that there will be an extra true **** in a few years. On this day, the real world is full of joy. Some stores and the like offer special discounts for this purpose. In the star realm, the gods of foreign races paid close attention to the situation of Novice God''s Domain, and naturally discovered the abnormality of Ying Yingluo''s God''s Domain. At this time, the battle between the Star Realm and the Continent of the Gods has not stopped. Even the upper gods have fallen, so it is naturally a real fire. "Want to become a true god? Let''s see if I agree!" Discovering the clues, a foreign true **** sneered, and then disregarded the prohibition of the temples, and attacked with one attack. They will never stand by and watch humans grow stronger. When the neighbor becomes stronger, the unlucky one is yourself, so you need to weaken the other party. "Presumptuous!" A cold snort sounded, followed by an attack. One after another, true gods of different races took action, and the gods on the human side are not just for nothing. This time it even attracted the king of gods. It''s just that the **** king on the human side just moved, and a dozen **** king breaths from the foreign race pushed them back. On the matter of suppressing humans, the alien races have reached a consensus. So no matter how unwilling the human side is, they can only watch the blow of the true **** fall towards Ying Yingluo''s God Realm. At this time, they can only hope to cause less damage and retain most of their power. But with so many foreign races joining forces, they can''t start a war with them. And the opponent was very measured, this time the attack was not fatal, it would only cause the destruction of Ying Yingluo''s divine domain. But the timing is too good. This is the critical period for flying to the continent of the gods. If the domain of the gods is destroyed, it will affect the area of ??the final kingdom of gods. But when the other party pays compensation, at most a little crystallization of faith will be compensated, at the price of God''s Domain. For the gods, this kind of compensation is not a big deal, it might as well be produced by the gods in one day. Many gods were extremely aggrieved, but there was nothing they could do. Low-level gods can go to fight with alien gods, but high-level gods can''t move around. "I really treat me like a persimmon!" Ying Yingluo looked at the attack falling on her God''s Domain. If she dodges herself, the ten legends who are being promoted below will be affected. If she resists the attack, she will be distracted and unable to protect her God''s Domain, even if it''s just for a moment. The current situation will also cause more than half of her God''s Domain to be damaged. You have a good idea, but you have to see if you will follow the other party''s wishes. Ten powerful auras appeared in the realm of the gods, and Yingyingluo''s aura suddenly became stronger at this time. "It''s not rude to come and not to go, you gave me such a big gift, it really can''t be justified if you don''t pay back!" While speaking, a mirror appeared in Yingyingluo''s hand, which directly absorbed the attack of the alien true gods, and then Yingyingluo burst out the divine power of her whole body. The ten legends who had just been promoted, no, they are epic false gods now. Pass it all on to her. The reason they didnt become demigods from legends is because they didnt have their own divine domain and directly possessed divine power, so they were considered false gods. Because they don''t have their own gods and believers, they don''t have a basis for belief. Now is actually Ying Yingluo''s God, and everything comes from her. This is the condition for promotion to the true god. There are at least five demigods or more who are subordinate to gods or belong to gods, and then they have their own godheads. Only in this way can a true God be achieved. Ying Yingluo has been striving for this realm for a long time, and has trained ten legendary peak powerhouses early, just waiting for the moment of promotion. At the same time, she has also transformed her own core of God''s Domain. There is no need to slowly warm up and adjust. His transformation into a godhead has already been refined with countless powers of faith, saving time. Therefore, the moment she fused the core of God''s Domain, she had already transformed it into a godhead, and she just waited for the success of the godly promotion. Now everything is ready, one step in place, and become a true god. "Artifact!" The gods in the astral world cried out. After the mirror absorbed the attack of the alien true god, it was driven by Ying Yingluo, and a dazzling beam of light was shot from it, heading in a downward direction. Human **** Yingluo, titled Martial God, became a true god, and can stay in the continent of the gods for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the gods will stay in the temple of the gods and become the 98733th true **** of the galaxy civilization! The majestic voice of the temple of the gods sounded in her mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Star domain call Chapter 107 Star Field Call "Is this the true god''s attack?" Xu Luo lost his mind. At this time, he was still thinking about the last moment, a beam of light projected from above in his mind. Directly hit the core hinterland of the red-eyed civilization, annihilating tens of thousands of gods at once, including many veterans who had developed for seven or eight years. In addition, a large number of God''s Domains were affected. Just this one action caused heavy losses to the red-eyed civilization. If the loss is calculated with the power of faith. That is to use billion crystals as the unit. Converted into stars... emmm, it''s an astronomical figure anyway. Xu Luo didn''t know who did it at first, and only saw the video later. The true **** of the red-eyed civilization attacked Ying Yingluo, but unexpectedly, at the same moment, Ying Yingluo became the true god, using a divine weapon to absorb the attack of the true god, and adding her own power, all hit the star where the red-eyed civilization''s **** domain is located. area. The two true gods joined forces to attack, and the effect became what it is now. And the true **** of the red-eyed civilization was also severely punished by the temples. The true **** cannot be humiliated! Even if it''s just a newly promoted person. If its just a god, or just promoted, even if its a high god, a true **** can make a move, and just pay some compensation, but now its not good for the previous true god. There are also gods in the red-eyed civilization who appeal to the temple of the gods. Ying Yingluo should be punished for wantonly destroying the novice god''s domain as a true god. It is nothing if the true **** occasionally takes action and destroys one or two domains of the gods. However, when it came to facing Ying Yingluo, the Temple of Gods did not punish her. Because of the promotion of the gods, the last blow was originally a repertoire. Whether it is deliberate retaliation or showing the power of the gods, it is allowed by the temples anyway. Even if she becomes a true god, she will not be deprived of this right. This matter was finally settled. Among the human beings, they are all excitedly discussing that Ying Yingluo will become the new true god. This can be said to be the biggest event for mankind in recent years. At first I thought it was just a high god, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I went straight to the sky and became a true god. In contrast, the fact that the leader of the pioneering legion killed the alien high **** seems to be submerged under this news. One more human true god, the temple of the gods, the ranking of human beings has risen by two places, leaving many first- and second-level civilizations behind. If there is no main god, the number of true gods and **** kings in many civilizations is actually inferior to that of humans. This matter, for a long time, became the front page headlines of the major human media. Ying Yingluo suddenly became the hottest star in human society. Not only the ancestor star, but also other planets also sent congratulations. One more true **** in the human galaxy civilization is the biggest event. Just under this happy event, Xu Luo also quietly got her own seed spot. Four Star Seeds! Except for a limited number of people, from now on, no one can view his information at will. In addition to this, there are various benefits. Although human beings advocate the emphasis on cultivating geniuses, they will not give too many resources to seeds. If you need any resources, you can grab them yourself, provided that you cant be humans. If a human seed actively plunders human beings, the seed identity will be deprived immediately. Becoming a seed, in addition to hiding your own information, there are also some privilege benefits. For example, the plane battlefield venues and the like, you need permission to enter, and you need the number of times. But now Xu Luo doesn''t need to enter the lower-level world a few times, and the intermediate-level world doesn''t need more than a hundred times a month. The upper plane can also be forcibly entered, but there are only three chances per month. This is the basic benefit, and there are special benefits. For example, places such as the school logistics office and the Ministry of Education logistics office can exchange rare resources after paying a price. It doesnt matter whether its arms or various materials. These things have no authority and cannot be touched. Then there are some special plane worlds. After becoming seeds, you can go to these places to explore and collect resources. This is the greatest treasure of mankind, and it was developed by the federal government at a huge cost. In addition to these, the seeds themselves, as well as parents and other family members will also be protected. Being in one is the privilege of killing! Seed allows self-defense counterattack when life is threatened, and murder is innocent. However, this needs to be judged by the mastermind. It does not mean that if you feel threatened, it is a threat. Given the privilege of killing, there will naturally be strict restrictions. Four-star seeds, and a pulse magnetic wave gun for self-defense, so that even in the event of an emergency, you can have a certain means of self-defense. It can be said that the Federation and the Ministry of Education are very concerned about each seed. Xu Luo finally doesn''t have to worry about being a master in the world of the gods, but in the real world, he still has to be a man with his tail between his legs. But no one else knew about becoming a seed except for the school''s senior management, and Xu Luo himself would not go around talking about it. In fact, except for Zhong Tianyue, no one else in the school knew that Xu Luo had become a four-star seed. At the beginning, the school can only apply for one star. If you want to increase the seed level, you need to show your talent, or you need to make meritorious service in the world of gods and use meritorious service to improve. Xu Luo did a great thing and wiped out many alien races. At that time, Wen Zheng applied for two-star seeds from above. As a result, a war broke out, and Xu Luo performed brilliantly, saving many human gods, and enslaving some alien races. After the final decisive battle, his Alien played well and played an important role, plus he showed his golden unit during the battle. No matter in terms of talent, strength, and merit, they are all outstanding, so they jumped two levels and gave them a four-star seed level. It is the four-star seed that has the right to wear the pulse magnetic wave gun and the killing pass. Four-star and three-star can be said to be very different. As for the seven stars with the highest seed level, in human history, since the seed project started, only four people have ever obtained it, and one of them is Ying Yingluo. Everyone said that in Yingluo''s era, there were no seeds. Because she alone overwhelms the light of all others, people only remember her, and everyone else is inconspicuous. In the current human society, the seven-star Yingying Luo has become a god, and the rest are only five-star, and the four-star is not low. At this time, the war had just ended, and all civilizations were licking their wounds, and Xu Luo didn''t rush out to invade at this time. Although the possibility of his identity being exposed in reality is reduced, in the world of the gods, his current military force does not have the support of the Ministry of Education, and there are not many Zerg at all. There should have been a reward, but he lost the starship supported by the Ministry of Education. Although he was not asked to compensate, the reward was also cancelled. Now Xu Luo is not thinking about invading and increasing his umbrella army. At this time, the most important thing for him is to accumulate the power of faith and evolution points, and then deduce Leviathan. With this type of unit, isn''t it going sideways in Novice God''s Domain? So after becoming a seed, he grew up in a low-key manner, went to and from get out of class on time, and didn''t even explore the world of the plane. Before, he used aliens and didn''t know how many genes he had collected, so he wasn''t in a hurry to continue collecting them at this time. There are priorities, and for him, there is nothing more important than deducing Leviathan. With Leviathan, not only do you have a powerful gold unit, but more importantly, you can raise the empress to the gold level. The previous battle, to be honest, really stimulated him. Not only did Ying Yingluo become a true **** in one go, but also when the established army faced stragglers, the effect was too strong. No matter how powerful an opponent is, if they are at the same level, their strength cannot be crushed. Then, even if the number of troops with tacit cooperation is the same, the one that does not cooperate will fail. Most of the golden arms are powerful, so their personalities are also rebellious. They can surrender to the gods because the gods are stronger than them. Most of them do not have deep beliefs. Even fanatics, they believe in gods, but they want them to be like ordinary soldiers. It is also difficult to be directed. Ying Yingluo''s army was promoted step by step from the bottom. And Xu Luo didn''t have any problems in this regard. The belief of the Zerg is constant, and orders and prohibitions are only basic operations. After the successful precedent of Ying Yingluo, becoming a true **** in one breath is placed in front of many geniuses. She can do it, why can''t I? Xu Luo didn''t think about becoming a true **** directly, he just thought about being stronger, and then "protecting" more alien races, influencing them, and teaching them to conquer others with virtue. The current strength is definitely not enough, let alone develop new protection objects, the previous ones cannot be protected. And just when Xu Luogou got up and developed, went to class honestly, surfed the Internet, and continued to understand all aspects of this world, a call from the Star Field broke everything. "You have a request for a Star Domain call, is it connected?" Xu Luo was playing a game when the personal assistant''s call request prompt sounded. In this world, besides the world of the gods, there are many other online games after all, and there are all kinds of games, almost covering everything, satisfying Xu Luo''s previous wish. Shooting, holographic fighting, and training are all available. Xu Luo was fighting just now. It''s just different from killing all directions in the world of the gods. During the fight, he was severely abused. When Xu Luo heard the Star Domain call, Xu Luo''s first reaction was doubts. He doesn''t have much communication, so where did the Star Domain call come from? But soon realized that the parents of this body were working on an alien planet. Although he was in a complicated mood, he still quickly connected the call. After connecting, the projections of the two figures appeared in front of him, as if they were real people. Opened his mouth, Xu Luoque couldn''t make a sound no matter what. "Lolo, let mom see, have you grown taller?" The woman in the projection is wearing a heavy interstellar exploration suit, only the helmet has been removed, revealing a mature and beautiful face. This exploration suit is a bit like the spacesuit of Xu Luo''s previous life, it can withstand all kinds of radiation in the interstellar space, as well as the attacks of beasts that may survive on various planets. But the weight is also amazing, weighing dozens of catties. Wearing such clothes to explore, one can imagine how hard it is. But seeing her son, Li Yan didn''t show any hard work. The smile from the heart on his face even infected Xu Luo. This is someone who really cares about him, and treats him neither because he is poor nor because he is rich. "mom!" He opened his mouth and finally called out. Then he looked to the side, and looked at the middle-aged man with eager eyes, and his yelling became much more natural. "dad!" "Hey!" Xu Zhen was as happy as a child when he heard this daddy, with a brilliant smile on his face. "My son is really getting more and more handsome, is he going well in school? How is he getting along with his classmates? Have you got a girlfriend?" After the initial strangeness and estrangement passed, Li Yan, like many parents, began to care about Xu Luo''s various life trivialities, ranging from food to girlfriend. Xu Luo was a little embarrassed, but answered patiently. He could feel the concern of the two of them. Although Xu Zhen couldn''t express it, a father''s concern for his son could be seen from his expression. Xu Luo felt a little apologetic in his heart. Strictly speaking, he replaced the consciousness of this body, which was equivalent to "killing" their son. The present self is just a fake. However, no one would believe such a thing. From now on, he will be their son. "Mom and Dad, why don''t you quit your job and come back, I will support you!" After the exchange, Xu Luo still expressed his thoughts. Although he doesn''t have much ability now, he can still save his parents from suffering. He really couldn''t bear to watch them trek across the planets in such heavy work clothes, looking for all kinds of useful resources. "What''s so stupid about you kid?" Li Yan cursed with a smile. "We are serving in the military, how can we just leave!" "what?" Xu Luo was stunned for a moment before realizing that they didn''t work in the company. The interstellar explorers were formal soldiers, and behind them was the military department, one of the six departments like the Ministry of Education. "My Lolo has grown up and knows how to love her mother!" But Li Yan is still very happy. "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad must work hard to retire early and go back to accompany you, I still want to watch you marry a wife!" "It would be great if you have this heart!" Xu Zhen said these words calmly, without any expression on his face, but the red eyes still revealed his current mood. Since childhood, we get together less and leave more, and our son is already so old, but they can only make a few calls home every year. How can it be possible to say that they dont miss him! Even now, the call time is limited, only ten minutes, and the other side hung up the phone in a hurry. This time the call time is up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Sovereignty issues, no ground Chapter 108 Sovereignty issues, not giving up an inch of land "I can not stand it any more!" In a closed room, Li Yan took off her interstellar exploration suit and casually threw it aside. "I miss my son!" There was a cry in her voice. "I haven''t hugged him for three years. The last time I saw him was when he just entered junior high school. Now he is already in high school. If he hadn''t become a seed this time, we wouldn''t even have this phone call." Xu Zhen took off his camouflaged exploration suit, just hugged her and didn''t speak. "Okay, as long as we serve here for ten years, it will be fine, but after ten years, it will be three years, and after three years, it will be five years. When will it be? My son is already this old. Will the next time we meet? Graduated from college?" Li Yan muttered in dissatisfaction. Retirement applications were called back again and again, and the resentment accumulated in her heart finally burst out after talking with her son. Thats the nature of our work. After holding back for a long time, Xu Zhen didn''t say any words of comfort. "I know!" Li Yan ruthlessly pinched the soft flesh around his waist and rotated it 360 degrees. "The Pioneer Legion, everything must be kept secret. I have a pity for my son who is so small and has to live alone. Luckily, he had a family leave every year when he was a child. After ten years old, it was all gone. At that time, Pudding was alone. , now that I''m so old, I don''t even kiss me anymore!" Xu Zhen was in pain, but he didn''t dare to show it, so as not to irritate his wife. "I don''t care, after this time is up, no one can stop me from retiring!" Standing up, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Li Yan spoke domineeringly. "Fuck his pioneers, my old lady didn''t get anything from expanding the territory. Those cats and dogs can bully my son. I care so much about what kind of rich and powerful family." "Well, listen to you, we will retire after this service is over. Fifteen years of working here should be enough." Xu Zhen nodded, thinking that when his son was being bullied, he was not by his side, a cold light flickered in his eyes. He was very happy when he knew that his son had applied to become a seed, but he was very angry when he knew that God''s Domain was just opened and was bullied. As a result, he started a war with the alien race this time, and the attack was not serious, killing a superior of the alien race god. Although the anger is out, the matter is not over. "Isn''t the Xiang family engaged in interstellar transportation? Then teach them a lesson, let''s leave it as it is, after all, it didn''t cause too much consequence." "That''s interest!" Li Yan was dissatisfied and gave him a hammer on the chest. "What do you mean by not causing too many consequences, my mother''s baby, no one can bully you." "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you." The leader of the Pioneer Legion, who is majestic outside, is as docile as a cat when facing his wife. "Teach me a lesson this time, treat it as interest, let''s see how my son wants to deal with it in the future and listen to him!" Just Xiang Jia, although he has a lot of energy in Tianhai, and his tentacles even extend to the stars, but to Xu Zhen, he is just a small role. If it weren''t for the fact that his identity as the leader of the Pioneer Legion needs to be kept secret, how could he let others bully his son. "Those who protect my son are trash!" Li Yan was very angry when she thought that someone was protecting her son or being bullied. "Those people... change them!" Thinking of those people''s inaction, Xu Zhen also frowned. Although they warned the Xiang family afterwards, it was too late, that is, their son was capable and survived the crisis, what if he didn''t? "Also, Xu Zhen, should you explain to me why the angel heart left by my mother is gone? Why is the creature at the beginning of Lolo a reptile?" Li Yan put her hands on her hips and looked at her husband with a cold tone. "Well, the starting species is an angel, which is too exaggerated." Xu Zhen hastily smiled flatteringly. "Think about it, Luo Luo is just at the age of youth. If you give him an angel start, what will you do if you can''t control it? Although the angel is powerful at the beginning, if you hit the head with a gun, the angel may also bring disaster to him. , look at those powerful people, whose initial creature is the starting gold?" "That''s true, the initial creature is too powerful, what should Luo Luo do if he becomes a playboy?" Li Yan nodded, talking to herself. "It''s because I didn''t think about it clearly. I was still thinking about not being with Luo Luo for so many years. I would find an angel for him to warm his bed for me and help me protect him. Well, my husband did the right thing, and I can''t be tempted by beauty. my son." Xu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He was startled when he thought that his wife had actually prepared an angel heart to forcibly change his son''s initial creature. Starting golden, he was almost scared to death. Its not that this is not possible, but in this way, many things will be given up, such as the competition for seeds. That''s why he secretly intercepted things. "This is your father''s 150th birthday, will you go back?" After calming down, Li Yan looked at Xu Zhen. "Back!" After a moment of silence, Xu Zhen replied. "I want you to go, I won''t go anyway!" Li Yan turned around dissatisfied. "Your family looks down on us and thinks you are a bad soldier and worthless. My son has been alone for so many years, and no one has visited him. He probably thinks he has no relatives. Such a person I don''t want to see other people''s faces!" Xu Zhen sighed, but did not speak. At the beginning, he insisted on being with Li Yan, but his family disagreed. This matter has always been a knot in Li Yan''s heart, and the old man also had a lot of objections because he didn''t marry the baby girl he had promised with his old brother. Sandwiched in the middle, he is also very embarrassed. He has been staying in the army all these years, and he may have been hiding from the old man. Its just that you dont have to go back at other times, but its unreasonable not to go back for your 150th birthday. "Too lazy to talk to you!" Li Yan frowned, shook off Xu Zhen''s hand, and ran out. Xu Zhen shook his head, but he didn''t chase after him. He probably went to the world of the gods to vent his troubles with other races. It''s better to let her calm down, it''s better than holding her back. Thinking that his son became a four-star seed without anyone''s help, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but smile. "Better than your father!" "What did you think of, so happy?" A middle-aged man walked over and slapped him on the shoulder row after row. "What happened to the younger brother and sister? I think she went to the battle room." When Li Yan gets angry and is in a bad mood, she will go to the battle room and enter the world of the gods to find trouble with other races. Everyone is used to it. "It''s nothing, I miss my son, and I''m in a bad mood." Xu Zhen explained. "son?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. "Yes, speaking of it, your son seems to be in high school, hey, my daughter is also in college, but unfortunately I can''t go back." "Yeah, my son just became a seed student, and I can''t go back and see him." Xu Zhen sighed. "Huh, so powerful!" Middle-aged surprised. Being able to become a seed, whether it is a big place or a small place, is not easy anyway. As the Chief of Staff of the Pioneer Legion, he naturally also has his own kingdom of God in the world of the gods. The Pioneer Legion was originally the legion of the human gods. All members are composed of gods. It can be said that it is the strongest force of human beings. "It''s not bad, better than me!" Although he said so, the smile on Xu Zhen''s face had already betrayed him. "Come on, you can laugh if you want." Wu Chenglin laughed and cursed. Having worked together for more than ten years, the relationship between the two is naturally not simple. They have fought side by side for so long, and have gone through life and death again and again. They are not brothers but brothers. "When will my eldest nephew and my daughter meet, maybe they match up!" "Come on, beware of the swallows looking for you desperately!" Xu Zhen moved out his wife. "Why do younger brothers and sisters want me? My daughter is so beautiful, but that is also a flower, why is she not worthy of your son?" Wu Chenglin raised his neck. "My son is only fifteen years old this year, and he is my wife''s treasure. Are you sure you want to introduce your daughter?" Xu Zhen looked at him suspiciously. "what?" Wu Chenglin was dumbfounded. "Fifteen years old, really a little young!" His daughter is 20 years old and is in college, so the age gap is really quite big. "Okay, stop joking. Tell me, you didn''t come here to chat with me, did you?" Xu Zhen is serious. The information of their children is kept confidential, and no one else knows except themselves, so the so-called introduction of daughters is just a joke among comrades-in-arms. "Before." Speaking of business, Wu Chenglin also put away his joking expression. "Killing a high **** is not a trivial matter, especially the latter." "Forehead" Mentioning this matter, Xu Zhen felt a little embarrassed. Speaking of which, red-eyed civilization is also unlucky. I just met Xu Zhen in a bad mood, so he accidentally killed a high god. Because of this, the other party will retaliate. But she didn''t expect to kick the iron board. Ying Yingluo was a ruthless scumbag, and she directly took the opponent''s attack without saying anything, and immediately retaliated. The death of one upper **** is already a huge loss, not to mention there are other lower gods, and several middle gods have died. More importantly, tens of thousands of **** domains were shattered at once, and countless **** domains were damaged. The restoration required an astronomical figure. It is unacceptable to put it on anyone. The loss of so many gods means that the gods that may appear in them are gone. Ying Yingluo has become a god, and she is still a true god. Now everyone on the Continent of Gods is in danger. Ordinary demigods become gods and can stay in the Continent of the Gods for a thousand years. They will not ascend to the star realm until they become true gods or the thousand years have passed. Ying Yingluo only has one hundred years to stay in the Continent of the Gods. But as the only true god, she can continue to develop her own strength in the past hundred years. Except for some old gods, otherwise, other gods are not enough in front of her. According to her behavior style, foreign races naturally dare not provoke her. she. Otherwise, wait for a few more decades, and after accumulating enough strength, do this again at the end. At that time, beating a **** with a real **** is really bullying! Ying Yingluo couldn''t be offended. Xu Zhen was the leader of the Trailblazers. Therefore, there are signs of friction between the red-eyed civilization and the human pioneers. "What did the above say?" Xu Zhen was noncommittal. "The above means that local battles are possible, but large-scale wars cannot break out." Wu Chenglin''s face was solemn. "Our previous limelight was big enough, the movement was big enough, we should calm down. And now is the time when the Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to start, we can''t mess around." "I see." Xu Zhen nodded, he is not a reckless man either. "The top priority now is to compete for more places in the world of the gods!" "As long as you understand." Wu Chenglin nodded. "The Ten Thousand Races Conference is an opportunity for a civilization like ours to stand out. The number of places we compete for is related to the next ten years, so we can''t be careless!" The number of places in the world of the gods is limited. Powerful civilizations can **** a large number of places, while weak ones naturally have fewer or even none. Dont look at every high school student in human beings, it seems that all people have it. Actually not. There are not many human places, and most of them are bought from alien races at high prices. This is why everyone has almost only one chance, and it will be gone once the domain of God is destroyed. And some gods of foreign races can come back after they are shattered. Because there are many quotas for alien races and limited quotas for humans, we can only budget carefully. If there are more places in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it will save a lot of expenses for human beings for other aspects. Xu Zhen''s face was serious. Blazers sometimes bet with foreigners, isn''t it just to get more places? There is also the exchange of food for quotas and money. Even if the belt is tightened, the main **** of human beings must be cultivated. Only the main **** can participate in the formulation of rules. Now they can only abide by the rules set by others. In the level of gods, humans actually occupy a huge advantage. Because of the large population, there are many powerful existences, and they also pay more attention to unity and cooperation. But when it comes to the true god, there will be fewer. In the hundreds of years of reality, more than 90,000 humans have become true gods, but now there are only a few hundred left. The rest are all dead. This is the suppression of human beings by alien races. Now all human beings are holding their breath and want to cultivate a main god. Only with their own main gods, when they face some sovereignty issues in the interstellar world, can they be tough and not give in again and again. The Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to begin, and everything must be compromised. Xu Zhen felt a pity in his heart. It would be great if the Ten Thousand Races Conference could come a few years later. The son has just become a four-star seed, and after a few years, he will have the strength to represent the human camp. No matter what your strength is, at least you can show your face. It''s a pity that he has only opened God''s Domain for a few months, and now he can''t catch up with this opportunity. After setting the main tone, Xu Zhen and Wu Chenglin began to discuss what to do when they encounter provocations from other races, where they can make a little concession, and which steps cannot be given an inch. After clarifying these in advance, they will know what to do and what attitude to use when facing alien races. This is a bit like a border conflict. Although it is not in reality, it cannot be handled at will. If one is not good, it will form a dispute between civilizations and civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Internal assessment Chapter 109 Internal Assessment "Hey, Xu Luo, do you want to explore the plane?" Early in the morning, when he walked into the classroom, the students around greeted him warmly. Now it is completely different from before. The students in the elite class have extraordinary backgrounds, and some of them have deep connections in their families. They vaguely revealed to them that Xu Luo might become the seed. There is no need to say too much, these are enough. It''s not that these teenagers are so snobbish. But just like Xu Luo''s original world, parents hope that their children will play with people with good academic performance. In school, unless they are very withdrawn, their popularity will not be too bad. As for Xu Luo, not only is he outstanding in appearance, but also has a good personality after his mother Li Yan, so he had some grievances with Xiang Xun at the beginning. After the previous battle, Xiang Xun came here specially, and after a solemn apology, the unhappiness between the classmates passed away. Actually speaking, Xiang Xun didn''t do anything, but challenged Xu Luo. After being beaten up, he was not convinced, and came over with the Dixinglong he just got, and was beaten up again. On the contrary, Xiangyang is more vicious, and if he disagrees with him, he will take away the domain of God. Even if this matter is over. Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously. It is also good for him to get along with the classmates. Now he goes to and from class every day and silently develops his domain. Recently, he doesnt go to the plane battlefield very much. The middle world is not very useful to him. He has already collected a lot of genes. He has no shortage of resources. He wants to keep the Zerg to provide a lot of power of faith and get Leviathan out as soon as possible. Among the many venues, the one Xu Luo often ran turned into an arena instead. Different from the actual battlefield arena, in the arena, you can match opponents from all over the world, not only from the ancestor star, but also from other planets. The entire arena is specifically divided into battles in the same city, battles in the same region, battles in the same star, battles in the same race, battles in the same domain, and battles in the same region. Ability to choose area opponents by yourself. In addition to this, you can also choose the strength level. Able to freely match opponents according to their own situation. And during the battle, no one knows who is who, just defeat the opponent. Recently, Xu Luo played against others in the arena. In addition to training yourself to command the arms, there is also to improve your own strength. In the college league, not only the strength of the arms is tested, but also the gods themselves. In the early stage, when the two armies are fighting, the presence of the gods is not strong, but after the level is high, the gods themselves are a powerful combat power, even the most powerful combat power, so naturally they cannot be ignored. Before, Xu Luo had been focusing on improving the strength of the Zerg, but after watching Ying Yingluo''s battle, he finally understood. Believers always serve the gods! After all, this is not a hegemony game! They are gods, and the mighty power belongs to oneself is the god! What God needs to do is not just to bless the troops with buff magic in the rear. The invincible God is also desirable. Why do Ying Yingluo''s believers obey her command like an arm, even gold, even legends are obedient to her? In addition to her charisma and belief in her, what is more important is her strength. A god, who takes the lead, as the emperor, as a god, leads the soldiers to charge together, how can he not be loved by the soldiers? During this period of time, after Xu Luo learned about Ying Yingluo''s deeds, she admired this woman very much. It''s not because her surname is Ying, nor is it because the country she founded is called "Qin"! But because she is Ying Yingluo, because of what she did. Of course, Xu Luo will definitely not admit it, because the other party''s path is very similar to his, so he wants to learn from his path. He has just established the Umbrella Group, and there are not enough "protected" targets under him. He will not be angry like Ying Yingluo, so it is better to make a fortune in silence. Those "protected" alien races are also embarrassed to say that they have been forcibly protected by others, and many of them have turned to "protect" other alien races. These people have become his community of interests. Will not speak out. When he has developed enough "members", then he can even build himself into a platform. Now each civilization has its own main city and its own characteristic products, but between different civilizations, except for alliances with relatively good relations, other civilizations do not communicate with each other, and it is difficult to want things from other civilizations buy. Sometimes, no matter how high the bid is, you cant buy it at all. And after he builds a platform, he can communicate with each other. Whoever needs that civilized thing can just let the corresponding civilization buy it. At that time, he only needs to charge a small handling fee to make a lot of money. This is a good plan, you can do it. But not now, the current strength is not enough, even if it is done, it will not be able to hold. What''s more, there are only a few alien races now, and the number is not many, even if it is done, it will have no effect. Rejecting the invitation of his classmates to explore the plane world together, Xu Luo greeted the others and sat down in his seat. "Hey, Xu Luo, why have you been running to the arena all the time recently? I didn''t even see you going to the plane battlefield." Tu Lei leaned in front of Xu Luo. Now they are at the same table, and they are much more familiar with each other. After getting acquainted with him, Xu Luo also knew that Tu Lei, a fat kid, actually liked Feng Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t dare to say it, and this kid was quite gossip, with a lot of gossip. "You don''t know, yesterday we went to explore a medium-plane world, my kobold army showed its might, for the glory of Douglas!" Shouted a kobold slogan, and Tu Lei mysteriously talked about their harvest. "We found a magic spar mine in that plane world!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Luo was surprised, this luck is really very good. Magic spar is a very important magic material, especially the main material for building goblin airships and magic crystal cannons. The price on the market is not low. According to the rules of plane exploration, although this is the plane of the school, as the discoverers, they can mine for one month, and at the same time have 1% of the income of this magic spar mine within three years. "Yes, you guys have made a lot of money!" Xu Luo sincerely congratulates. He doesn''t have many friends, and he has a good relationship with Tu Lei and the others. Although they are just ordinary friends, but knowing that they have gained something, they will only be happy for them. It''s not like saying that they discovered the magic spar mine, and then they are jealous or something . "Hehe, thanks!" Tu Lei touched his head. "If you need magic spar, just tell me, and I will give you some." "it is good!" Xu Luo is not hypocritical. Although he didn''t need it, but someone wanted to give it to him, he just agreed. "I will tell you if necessary." "Hey, Xu Luo, do you really want to participate in the team competition alone?" Tu Lei was still puzzled. "Why don''t you join the race with the others?" "No need, we''re just going to see the world, and I''m just trying it out." Xu Luo smiled. The college league is about to start, and the school attaches great importance to it, and now it has begun to select candidates for the competition. One of the events is a team competition, which allows five people to form a team, but Xu Luo did not form a team with others, but chose to form a team by himself. The school does not insist on this. Anyway, in the team competition, these freshmen in the first year of high school are just going through the motions. Facing the second and third year students, they are all abused. Zhong Tianyue has high hopes for the individual competition. Individual competition is a competition that demonstrates personal strength. The process of the entire college league is not complicated. First of all, each school selects members to participate in the competition, and then goes to participate in the city''s college leagues to compete for qualifying places. It''s just that Tianhai City is the center of the eleventh district, so the competition is very fierce. The ten qualifying places here are basically locked in half of the qualifying places for the subsequent regional leagues. It can be said that the city competition has qualified, and the regional competition is also very stable. The more so the more intense the competition. Zhong Tianyue is now putting his treasure on Xu Luo. In the second and third year of high school, he knew that there was basically no hope, and he could only look forward to the first year of high school. When he just applied for the seed spot before, he actually had no idea about qualifying, but now he feels safe. Not to mention other aspects, at least he thinks there is no problem in the unit battle in the individual competition. This is a bonus item. As long as this one wins the first place, the others will not be a big problem. Zhong Tianyue still doesn''t believe it, the golden king has been brought out, but he still can''t win the first place. Tu Lei didn''t ask much. They are the accompanying runners in the team competition. If that is the case, it does not make any difference whether they are eliminated one by one or all together. Now the school is internally selecting 20 people to participate in the competition, and everyone knows that some of the places have already been set. Because the best ones are concentrated in the elite class, there is no need to conduct a school-wide selection with great fanfare. Twenty places can be selected from the elite class. Among them, people like Xu Luo, Xiang Xun, Wang Xiaoling, and Tu Lei don''t need to be selected at all, and others know that they are firmly in the school team. A total of 50 people competed for 20 places, and some people who knew that they were not strong enough voluntarily quit, so there were not many people who really competed. Because this time he represented the school in the battle, not only to show his face, but if it was embarrassing, the school would also be embarrassing along with it. Although the opportunity is rare, if something goes wrong on such an occasion, it will have an impact on their future. Although they are young people, these people think more than ordinary people. As a result, a simple selection process was conducted within the school, and the 20 candidates for the expedition were selected. In fact, if so many people were not required to appear on the stage according to the regulations, the school would not want so many people to go. The strength of the first few students is not bad, the strength of the students behind is very average, almost the same, they are elites in the sixth middle school, but looking at the whole Tianhai, compared with the other dozen or so high schools, they are not enough. Like No. 1 Middle School, in addition to the most powerful geniuses crushing other schools, the rest of the elite class is also very strong. If you take anyone out, you can go to the top of other schools. This is the gap. However, there is still a period of time before the competition, and Xu Luo didn''t take this matter too seriously. He incubates the newly born eggs normally every day, maximizing the power of faith provided. Then collect the dead mayflies, pile them up into a creep, and summon a large number of mayflies to keep collecting evolution points. During this period of time, he continued to collect his own God''s Domain, causing the entire land to shrink in a circle. The deduction of Leviathan is also in progress, but the progress is frighteningly low. Xu Luo originally thought it was a deduction, just like before, it would be completed after consuming some power of faith. But unexpectedly, this time is different. Integrating multiple powerful genes to complement the defects of the alien seems to be very difficult. The progress of the master has not been fast, and he is consuming a lot of power of faith all the time, but the progress is one thousandth, one ten thousandth. beat. That is, the power of faith provided by the Zerg is abundant, and Xu Luo has not done anything else recently, otherwise, he would have dragged himself down. Its just that this kind of thing cant be rushed, you can only wait slowly. The number of Zergs keeps increasing, and the consumption of evolution points is also increasing day by day. At this time, Xu Luo began to think about a problem. He already knew that after going to the Continent of the Gods in the future, the domain of the gods will become the kingdom of the gods, and it will not be so easy to increase the area. If he keeps eating like this, will he not be able to supplement the consumption of the Kingdom of God in the future? The more Zerg there are, the more they can eat. This problem needs to be solved! According to his vision, he needs to maintain a large number of Zerg troops, so the logistics problem must be solved. It is impossible to gnaw at one''s own God''s Domain all the time. It''s not even realistic to gnaw on someone else''s. Invasion is only a short-term solution, not a long-term solution. When you are a novice in God''s Domain, you can control your own God''s Domain to invade others from time to time, and run away after beating, which is very exciting. But the continent of the gods is different, there. The Kingdom of God is not something you can move if you want to. At that time, the Kingdom of God was there, and when someone beat someone, they came to their door, and there was nowhere to run. The main reason is that the young ones are not afraid of being hit, but the old ones are afraid. On the continent of the gods, the restrictions are not so strict, and it is common for gods to fight each other. Although the main **** does not do anything casually, it is not impossible to move. If you jump too much, it is not impossible to be slapped to death by the main god. Under such circumstances, the logistics of the Zerg had to be considered. Buying resources all the time is not the way. Although the power of faith provided by the Zerg is sufficient to support themselves, it would require a lot of extra expenditure, and more importantly, it would be inconvenient. A Kingdom of God cannot be self-sufficient, and there are logistical problems. If others know about it, it will be a fatal flaw. Problems like this must be avoided now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Contemporary Aquaman Chapter 110 Contemporary Aquaman It can be said that the college league is something that every school attaches great importance to. This is also an annual military parade, allowing the Ministry of Education to test the achievements of their schools this year. Each school will show its best results, and there is no such thing as hiding clumsiness. Because the performance of students in the league is related to the resources your school can get in the next year. Even No. 1 Middle School dare not relax and need to go all out for fear of problems. After all, behind the No. 1 Middle School, there are No. 3 and No. 8 Middle Schools watching! When the college league starts, both ordinary people and people from all walks of life pay close attention to it. If conditions allow, they will even watch the game live. Every year at this time, a group of star **** fighters will emerge, some of which are short-lived, and some who have come out completely, have their own fame, and have their own place in the array of **** fighters. If you can become famous, various endorsements, activities, etc. will follow one after another, and the benefits you get are unimaginable for ordinary people. This is also the reason why many ordinary students desperately want to become powerful **** fighters. Because becoming a God Warrior means success. How many people who were originally from ordinary backgrounds became famous and became wealthy because of the way of the God Warrior. Every year, the city-level college league is held in No. 1 Middle School. So this time they naturally need to come here too. The locations of the No. 1 Middle School and the No. 6 Middle School are actually not far away, only a few kilometers away, but the people in the two schools basically have no contact with each other. If it wasn''t for the competition, I''m afraid no one from No. 6 High School would come to No. 1 High School. Because of the proximity, the people from the No. 6 Middle School gathered at the gate of the No. 1 Middle School, instead of going to the No. 6 Middle School to gather first and then running over. When Xu Luo stepped on the pedals and flew over, he saw people coming and going at the gate of No. 1 Middle School, which was very lively. More than a dozen high school students gathered here. In addition to the participating students, there were also teachers from various schools, cheerleaders, and outside spectators who came to watch the game. Among these many people, Xu Luo also saw a familiar figure. Senior Li Dong in the third year of high school. But at this time, Li Dongzheng was talking excitedly with a girl, Xu Luo had no intention of paying attention to other people''s privacy, so he didn''t read much. To be honest, he and Li Dong have only met a few times, and they don''t have a deep friendship, so naturally they don''t pay too much attention to other people''s affairs. "Hi!" A cheerful voice sounded from beside Xu Luo, and someone patted her shoulder. Xu Luo didn''t turn his head to look at the left side of the shot, but looked to the right side. The purpose of entering is Tu Lei''s fat face. "Oh, how can you react so fast!" Seeing that he was discovered immediately, Tu Lei was a little depressed. "Ah!" Xu Luo smiled lightly. In his time, this kind of routine has long been played badly by others. How can the routine be used by others! "You came quite early, so you can''t wait for your little one?" "What my little one!" Tu Lei blushed, and quickly changed the subject. "Look at your direction just now, do you know Senior Li Dong?" "You know him?" Thinking of this kid claiming to be an inquisitor, Xu Luo was not surprised that he knew Li Dong. "That''s right, don''t even look at who I am!" Talking about his strengths, Tu Lei smiled triumphantly. "It''s just a pity, senior Li Dong is not good at meeting people, otherwise his strength is not what it is now." "Um?" Xu Luo frowned, and was about to listen to him, but the boy pointed to the side mysteriously. "See that guy with the monogram?" Talei looked at a young man with a cold and arrogant expression in the crowd. "The famous **** in our circle changes his girlfriend every week." Looking at the impatient boy, then at the emotional Li Dong and the girl with a cold expression, Xu Luo seemed to understand. This is really bloody. "Now you know!" Seeing his expression, Tu Lei knew that he had thought of the key point. "Let me tell you, this is even more exciting than the ones on TV. I don''t know Senior Li Dong well, but I''m really sorry for him." Tu Lei shook his head for a while. "Li Dong is the number one in our school''s senior senior elite class, and he has a lot of rewards, but he sold all the resources he got, and then gave them to that woman, his childhood sweetheart." Seeing his sarcastic expression, Xu Luo didn''t interrupt. "What is that girl''s name, Zhang Na, or something? I can''t remember clearly. She was in No. 1 Middle School, a senior in high school, and an elite class. She used to be from an ordinary background like Li Dong, but her father became a small businessman. After paying some money, I started to look down on Li Dong, but unfortunately, the senior is still in the dark." Tu Lei was amazed. "This woman took the credits that Li Dong exchanged for. The power of faith is very unrestrained. She has even done **** with men and even had an abortion. She is a famous socialite in our circle, and only Li Dong regards her as very pure. . "I didn''t expect that." Xu Luo also didn''t expect that delicate-looking girl to be so unrestrained and playful so much. It''s a pity for Li Dong, with such a person on the booth, if he used all the resources by himself, it wouldn''t be what it is now. "Do you want to gossip like this!" Wang Xiaoling parked her locomotive, and when she heard what the two said, she couldn''t help interrupting them. "Ah ha ha!" Tu Lei smiled, but didn''t speak, after all, it''s never a good thing to talk about others behind their backs. On the other side, the young man saw that Li Dong and Zhang Na were still entangled, the anger on his face became more obvious, and he walked over directly. "I told you to make a break with him, haven''t you done it after so long!" "It will be ready soon!" Zhang Na, who was originally expressionless, had a smile on her face when she saw him, but she was indifferent to Li Dong. "Li Dong, you have also seen that I already have a boyfriend, I hope you will stop pestering me. I am very grateful for your help to me before, but gratitude does not have to be repaid with my future." "Nana..." Li Dong''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that this was the Zhang Na he knew. "Isn''t that clear enough?" The boy walked over to put his arms around Zhang Na, and looked him up and down. "Look at you, all over the body, this outfit is only a few dollars, and then look at Nana''s body, this dress alone costs hundreds of credits, can you afford her? I''m not hitting you, but That''s the truth!" Li Dong didn''t speak, just watched the boy hug her, but she didn''t resist. He understood, turned around and left without further pestering. "You are self-aware." The young man sneered disdainfully. "Dare to compete with me, Huang Xuan, for a woman." Zhang Na snuggled up to him, smiling brightly, her eyes didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for Li Dong. "It''s disgusting!" Wang Xiaoling felt very uncomfortable watching this scene. "Huang Xuan, a rotten guy, actually finds a rotten guy. It''s a perfect match, and it can save those good girls from being hurt!" "Speaking of which, it''s really true that these two people are a perfect match!" Tu Lei agrees with this point. In the circle, everyone knows that Huang Xuan is not a good guy. He cheats feelings and plays with girls everywhere, but because he can''t afford to offend the Huang family, everything is suppressed. As for Zhang Na, who has always wanted to squeeze into their circle, she is very active and can be regarded as a social butterfly. I didn''t know that she and Li Dong had such a relationship before, I just thought that this woman was very diligent in changing boyfriends, and she had no other ideas other than Huang Xuan, but now that I know it, I just think this person is too much. Disgusted. Take other people''s money to support other men. "Lick the dog!" Xu Luo muttered something in a low voice, too lazy to watch the farce, and went straight into No. 1 Middle School. It''s just that I really didn''t expect that the seemingly shrewd Li Dong would actually be a licking dog. And the object of his lick is a female sea queen. It is really unlucky for him to have such a stall. But now Xu Luo actually thinks it''s a good thing, otherwise, if he continues to sell resources for money to this woman, it will only affect him even more. At that time, the college entrance examination will be affected, and the delay will be a lifetime. Its better to stop like this now, and you can develop with peace of mind. "That''s why, you have to be accurate in judging people, Xu Luo, don''t be fooled by others in the future!" Wang Xiaoling and Tu Lei also walked in behind Xu Luo. "Hey, by the way, Xu Luo, what kind of girl do you like? Would you like me to introduce you? I have a lot of good little sisters. They are beautiful, have a good personality, and the family conditions are also good. You don''t need to sell resources. feed her." "no need." The corner of Xu Luo''s mouth twitched. Is this world so open? He is only fifteen years old, his mother nagged him to find a girlfriend, and now Wang Xiaoling is also introducing a girlfriend to him. "I think you should still consider how to find a muscular man you like!" Wang Xiaoling''s aesthetic is different from that of ordinary people. She likes muscular men. "Hey, it''s hard. Most people nowadays are skinny. Few people like to exercise. I think it''s too difficult to find a man with eight-pack abs. If you can''t, go to the army for a while!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoling was very helpless. "..." Seeing her seriousness, Xu Luo and Tu Lei looked at each other, not knowing what to say. A gentle and quiet girl actually likes muscular men, who would believe that? Anyway, they disagree with this aesthetic. Several people talked and laughed, and walked into Yizhong all the way. The entire No. 1 Middle School occupies a very large area, and the teaching buildings are more grand than No. 6 Middle School. Just walking into the playground in the school is several times larger than that of No. 6 Middle School. At this time, there are people coming and going on the playground, densely packed with people from all over the place. It has been more than half an hour since we met up with the rest of the school. Feng Xiaoxiao did not participate in this competition, and felt that even if she played, she would not have very good results, so she might as well give up the spot to a classmate who wants to go. But she still became a cheerleader and came to No. 1 Middle School. When they met, Li Dong also appeared. At this time, his face was calm, and he didn''t look emotionally hurt at all. The team was led by Huang Yulang, the teaching director of the third year of high school. After briefly explaining the rules of the battle and the order of appearance to them, he told a few important students about the opponents they might face. There are only a few geniuses among the students, and the others are studying with the prince, so those are the ones that really matter. "You all know that there are only a few modes in each competition, individual battles, team battles, and then points competitions. The team melee mainly depends on the third year of high school. Now I will mainly talk to you about the masters that have appeared in the No. 1 Middle School this year. " Secondary and senior high school students have been in contact with each other before, so there is no need to talk about it. The first year of high school is actually mainly for Xu Luo. "The rookie king of the elite class of No. 1 Middle School is called Qianqian. She is a very powerful girl. Her creature is a goblin. All kinds of goblin technologies are very powerful. You need to be careful when you encounter them." "Has she developed a goblin airship?" Hearing that the other party actually relied on goblins to become the No. 1 middle school, Xu Luo was very curious. Generally speaking, no one will use goblins as the main creature to cultivate, and they will mix and match with other races. Because when the early technology tree has not been improved, the strength of the goblin is really touching. Goblins themselves have no combat power, and without technology, what can they use to fight people. "how is this possible!" Huang Yulang laughed. "What do you think the goblin airship is? It is the highest wisdom crystallization of the goblin. How can it be so easy to make it?" "Oh!" Xu Luo felt relieved when he heard that there was no goblin airship. If the opponent has a goblin airship loaded with a magic crystal cannon, it will be a huge threat to the Zerg. Without the magic crystal cannon, the threat level will plummet. Although other goblin technologies are also powerful, the Zerg are not afraid. What does oh mean? Hearing this bland oh, Huang Yulang''s eyes widened. Knowing that you are powerful, you have become a seed, but I heard that there is no goblin airship like this, did I not explain clearly, or are you floating? When there were no gold arms, the goblin threat developed with goblin technology was more terrifying than many silver arms. Gold can rely on individual strength to run rampant on the battlefield, but silver still needs collective strength. Other people also looked sideways at Xu Luo''s words. This freshman Wang is a bit crazy, and he didn''t pay attention to the No. 1 middle school. Huang Yulang continued to introduce other people. After all, he doesnt know anything about Qianqians military strength. He doesnt belong to a school. They dont want you to know, so naturally they cant get specific information. Besides, in No. 1 Middle School, this Qianqian is also very mysterious, and no one else knows much about her. The strength of the No. 1 Middle School is indeed very strong. Except for the top few, everyone else is similar to Xiang Xun even if they are at the bottom, and their strength completely crushes these people from the No. 6 Middle School. In other words, Xu Luo was selected this year, otherwise, Zhong Tianyue wouldn''t even dare to think about qualifying. After all, No. 1 High School is the only one, that is, No. 3 High School and No. 8 High School can compete with it and grab a few spots. As for other schools? Its for the points race. I had an idea about qualifying at the beginning, but I didnt have this idea later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Zhong Tianyue with black face Chapter 111 The dark-faced Zhong Tianyue After Huang Yulang told everyone about some outstanding students from other schools, he asked people from three classes to line up in three squares and wait for the entrance. This time, an admission ceremony is required, just like a military parade. This is for people from the outside world to watch the battle, to promote their own strength, and to prepare for the next year''s enrollment. After all, schools choose students, and students also choose schools. At this time, he has demonstrated the strength of his school, and at that time, he can also attract some powerful students. At this time, each school is led by the dean, and the principals are all concentrated on the school''s podium. Below is a dense crowd of spectators, leaving an aisle in the middle. At this time, under the leadership of the school staff, the audience entered the spectator seats in the big battle room prepared by the school in an orderly manner. Its not a sports meeting, its going to be held outdoors. "My friends who came from afar, it''s a great honor to be able to witness this moment with you today. It''s time to review the strength of students every year. Every time this time comes, there will always be some surprises." A middle-aged man stood on the rostrum holding a microphone and presided over the ceremony. "I''m Dongfang Cheng, the principal of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School. I won''t say anything about the extra scenes. Everyone is very annoying. This time, the main participating schools include Tianhai No. 1 Middle School to No. 16 Middle School, and Tianhai Public College. , Tianhai Girls'' School, Tianhai Star Academy, a total of nineteen schools participated." The opening of Dongfang City is very concise, which makes Xu Luo, who is used to the leaders always talking at length when they have some activities, feel a little uncomfortable. Just a scene and then straight to the point, this principal has something! "Are you surprised?" Huang Yulang smiled. "The principals of every school are basically from the military. I hate those long-winded speeches. They are all simple and come here!" After briefly introducing the schools participating in the college league, Dongfang City began to arrange for students from each school to play. "Let us welcome the students from Tianhai No. 1 Middle School who are the first to appear on stage. The one who walks in the front is Fang Shuo, the chief third year senior, who is also the pride of our Tianhai City." Fang Shuo''s personal information appeared on the big screen. The audience was no stranger to him, and some girls even screamed frantically. My own home stadium, and Fang Shuo''s already high popularity, so the atmosphere on the scene suddenly ignited at this time. And those who come from other places and dont know Fang Shuo can also see the introduction of his personal information on the big screen, so they can know his achievements. Especially at the top, there is a message that Fang Shuo has been spotted by the "Kamikaze" club of the first-level **** fighter league club, and has become its reserve player. After graduation, he can go to play games. Just this one is already better than many people. Countless people desperately want to go to college in order to find a better club in the future, but now Fang Shuo has reached the sky in one step, omitting four years and not having to go to college, which is naturally enviable to everyone. Fang Shuos information is not only introduced on the big screen, but also other peoples. The principals of the three grades are placed on the top, but unless they are already famous and have a certain reputation, other people besides these three Other than that, I don''t care about anything else. After No. 1 Middle School passed, it was No. 3 Middle School. The same process, a quick introduction of the basic information, and then waited for them to walk over and go to their rest seats. The order of appearance is not in order of names, but in order of strength. The third one is Eighth Middle School, then Fifth Middle School... The strength of No. 6 Middle School is the same. The ninth player came out and received sparse applause. For these, Huang Yulang and the students in the second and third years of high school are already used to it, but the students in the first year of high school who just participated are very upset. "When the competition starts, these people must be shocked!" Wang Xiaoling was very angry when she heard the almost no applause. Others, Xiang Xun, Tu Lei and the others also looked unhappy. They represent the Sixth Middle School at this time, but when others treat them like this, everyone is naturally in a bad mood. Xu Luo silently walked over. At this time, it is useless to say more. Without strength, others will not value you. If you want to be cheered by others, then use your strength to prove it! It was as if in his previous world, there was a group of professional players who went to other people''s home games, and they were generally looked down upon at the scene, and the cheers were all other people''s. At that time, one member said: "They''re too loud!" "Shut up those who beat them with strength!" All the honors are earned by myself! The actual battle arena in No. 1 Middle School is very huge, surrounded by rows of spectator seats. At this time, students and teachers from various schools are sitting in the front, waiting to appear. warehouse. After the students enter the field, they will project and project their battle scenes for everyone to watch. At the same time, the audience can also cheer for the students they are optimistic about through their personal assistants, and even spend money to cheer them up. Those who watch online can also tip and cheer. After the competition is over, the selection will be made. Such as best player, most popular, most popular and so on. Students themselves will also receive certain rewards. Anyway, every time a competition is held, there are many tricks. Affected by the atmosphere of the scene, the audience is also willing to give a lot of rewards and spend money to support their favorite students. The students showing their strength to their heart''s content can not only attract the support of the audience present, but also attract the attention of various clubs. If they are favored by a certain club, then it can be said that one foot has set foot on the road to success. After all the students from the school came out and sat down at the designated place, the appearance ceremony was completed, and all the schools made their initial appearance. Although the strength has not yet been reflected, some people have begun to receive support. "Fang Shuo''s popularity is really high!" Sitting under the stage, watching the popularity list appearing on the big screen, Fang Shuo''s popularity soared all the way, soon surpassing everyone, Tu Lei sighed enviously. He also wants to attract attention, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength! Fang Shuo is not only strong, but more importantly, he is handsome! Although it is not the time to look at your face, people value your development in the world of gods more, but a Gods Domain has developed well, and the support rate of handsome people must be higher than that of ordinary people. "As long as your strength is strong enough, you can do it!" Wang Xiaoling said calmly. "Me? I forget it!" Tulei is still very self-aware of himself. He is slightly fat, not ugly, but he can''t be called good-looking either. He looks like an ordinary person. His family background is not bad. Insufficient compared to the top, more than the bottom, and the strength is not too strong, everything is ordinary, it can only be said to be the appearance of a man. It surpasses many ordinary people, but it can''t be called a genius. "Xu Luo is about the same, handsome and strong, try to win the title of rookie king this time!" The first place in the individual competition is the rookie king of this session. "Xu Luo?" Wang Xiaoling squeezed her chin and looked Xu Luo up and down. "The young man is handsome, and he really has the capital of fire." After getting acquainted, Wang Xiaoling''s true nature was exposed. This guy can''t look at his appearance, he looks like a good girl, but he is actually a female hooligan. Xu Luo didn''t join in on their topic. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to this match. It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s mainly because his strength is really superior to too many students, and he who already has the golden arms is actually bullying people at this time. It is not his goal to get out of the qualifying round. This is what he wants in the first place. What he needs to consider is the regional league, the global league, and even the league of all races and the league of all races. Having experienced the previous battle of becoming a **** and seeing top geniuses of other races, Xu Luo also has a position on his own strength. Not the strongest, even more powerful than him, but don''t underestimate yourself, there are very few people of his age who can match him. If possible, Xu Luo doesn''t want to participate in such a competition. He doesn''t want to expose his information to the eyes of too many people. Its like those stars who live under the camera all their lives, and every bit of their life is known clearly, without any privacy. His military type is a secret. If too many people know it, it will not be a good thing for him. The seeds should have been hidden. Zuo Tianyao''s lessons learned are still in front of us. It''s just that this time the Ten Thousand Races Conference has started, and human beings will compete for the entry places in the world of the gods, so all the hidden geniuses and seeds have emerged, and they are no longer hidden. The same is true for other alien civilizations. In order to compete for resources, each family will do everything possible. That is, Ying Yingluo lost the qualification to participate, otherwise, it is hard to guarantee that those alien races will not frantically find her position in reality and directly assassinate her. Ying Yingluo hastily promoted to become a god, and there may be some reasons for this. Otherwise, her last year has only passed a few months, and she can still stay in the Novice God''s Domain for a while. But the humans were worried that the aliens would think she was a threat, so they promoted her in advance. In this way, the foreign race does not have to worry about her participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It''s just that no one expected Yingying to become a true **** in one breath. Countless civilizations are intertwined in the starry sky, competing in mutual confrontation, and merging in competition. For resources, no one will give up this opportunity. If you get enough quota allocation, even if you can''t use it up, you can exchange all kinds of materials you need with other civilizations. Even if you don''t exchange resources, you can directly exchange them for star yuan, which is an astronomical figure. It can increase your own civilization''s income. How? It''s all good. Xu Luo doesn''t want to be the next Zuo Tianyao, so most of the time, if he can hide it, he is hiding his own strength. If the Zerg is really unscrupulous, there is actually a way. The more Zerg you get, the more Power of Faith you get. But he doesn''t want to be so public, it''s better to keep things flowing. It''s as if he develops the umbrella. It looks very inconspicuous. If he hadn''t been paying attention, who would have known that he secretly raised so many younger brothers? If only the output of his own God''s Domain is counted, then these protection fees handed over are an extra income that others don''t know. After the entrance ceremony, all the students appeared, and then the principals of each school appeared on the central ring. Not only did they make their appearances, they were once powerful **** fighters, and many people knew them. No introduction needed. appears here, mainly for drawing lots. There is nothing to say about the individual competition, it is directly arranged by the system, and the opponent is random, but the remaining two modes need to be drawn. Whether it is a points battle related to the school ranking or a team melee, a lottery is required. According to the rules, the point battle is a wheel battle. Three grades, people of the same grade fight against each other. As long as they still have the ability to fight, they can continue to fight. If a person can wear twenty at once, he can have additional gains. The points battle requires each school to fight against each other, so each person has to play eighteen games, which seems like a lot, but because it is done at the same time, it won''t take too long. Team battles are more interesting. Because the rules of the team battle are similar to the points battle, except that the team battle is played by a team, and there is no grade limit. This is why many people think that the first year of high school is just to accompany the runners. The first year of high school has only opened God''s Domain for a few months, facing the third year of high school for more than two years, it is still a team model, isn''t it being hanged? This pattern was created on purpose, originally to hit some people and let them know that there are people out there, so don''t be too arrogant. Even if you are a genius, there is someone more powerful than you. When I was a novice in God''s Domain, because everyone only had ten years of development, the gap might be easily made up by some genius or capital, but after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, it will be different. There is a huge gap between a kingdom of God that has developed for ten years and a country that has developed for a hundred years. As for you being a genius, the other party has only developed many years before you. How can you beat the other party at the same time? Who will give you time to develop with peace of mind! What you look at there is your own strength, not the number of years of development. Principals go to the lottery one by one. Some of them get a good lottery, and some have a bye, so they can take a break. Of course, at this time, Zhong Tianyue''s face was stinky and not very good-looking. He didn''t expect his luck to be so unlucky, and he drew one in the opening game. Although he had to fight, there was a difference between who he hit first and who he hit last. Going directly to No. 1 Middle School, I am afraid that the students'' confidence will be hit, and their future performance will be affected. However, if you are facing a weaker school, defeat the opponent, slowly accumulate confidence, and wait until the time comes to increase morale, the result will be different. It''s just that the matter has come to this, and we can only hope that they will not be affected too much. The school ranking is still secondary, he is afraid that Xu Luo''s mentality will be affected, resulting in poor performance in the individual competition! This is the most terrible thing. If a seed doesnt even qualify for the big region, it would be ridiculous, and it would even affect the subsequent resource allocation. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, I just hope Xu Luo can hold on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Hammer of Justice Chapter 112 The Hammer of Justice "Huh? How could it be No. 1 Middle School?" Seeing the results of the lottery opponents on the big screen, Huang Yulang''s expression turned ugly, and the expressions of other students changed drastically. Hitting one hit as soon as you come up is definitely the worst result. Not only because of the strength of No. 1 Middle School, but also because the blow to morale after losing is very serious. We all know that we can''t win the first round, so we naturally hope to meet them later, and it''s best to win a few games first. "It''s not easy to do!" Wang Xiaoling''s complexion also turned bitter gourd. "The opening ceremony was hanged and beaten by No. 1 High School. Although it is famous, this method is not what I want!" After the entrance ceremony, draw lots to determine the opponents. With so many people coming, naturally they wont just leave, so the annual reserved event is to play one game today, and the other games will start the next day. "Sixth middle school, which one of you will come first?" At this time, a senior high school student from No. 1 Middle School has already arrived on the ring and is checking the equipment. Points competition, grade to grade, but if the strength is strong, it can not go on forever. For a middle school like No. 1 Middle School, the advantage is more obvious. If it is one-on-one, use some means to fight against the weak, you can win some games, but now you can only win when you hit the last person, and you will get one point. The last nineteen school battles are completed, and the one with the most points is No. 1 school. Huang Yulang looked at the twenty students in the third year of high school, and prepared to arrange for one to play. Against No. 1 Middle School, it seems that everyone is the same, but anyway, you can''t lose too badly! "Teacher, let me go!" Li Dong stood up. "you" Huang Yulang hesitated. Li Dong is the chief of the third year of high school. If he loses, how will he fight in the future? But facing No. 1 Middle School, it seems that at the beginning, they only took advantage of Fang Shuo''s absence to win a few games, so that even if they lost later, they would look better. Its not shameful to lose to Yizhong, but it cant be too ugly. "Fine!" Looking at the third-year students, they all lowered their heads. Huang Yulang could only nod. At this moment, he had no choice. Li Dong silently stood up from his seat and walked to the ring. "It is you!" When the two passed by, the boy sneered at Li Dong. "The long-term meal ticket kicked by Zhang Na." Li Dong didn''t respond to the other party''s ridicule on the surface, but his subconsciously clenched fists showed that his heart was not so peaceful. Under the guidance of the teacher of No. 1 Middle School, the two of them lay down in the game cabin. Two figures appeared on the projection. "Hey, poor thing, let you choose, it''s my reward!" The young man in No. 1 High School spoke proudly. During the battle, you can choose to fight with arms, fight with possessions, or fight with the body. There is nothing to say about the battle of arms. The battle of possession is to possess a selected army to fight. Because it is not an actual battle, the possessed object will not really die. The main body battle is the battle of the gods themselves. Li Dong indifferently chose to fight on his own body. In fact, his strength has not improved very much over the years, because most of his resources have been used to support Zhang Na. Compared with the people in No. 1 Middle School, his arms must be very inferior. Possession battle is similar. The quality of the believers on hand is naturally not as good as these people. The only thing he can rely on is his own strength. "Heh, this is your choice." Seeing that Li Dong chose to fight on his own body, the young man confidently chose to agree. I feel that the man in the green hat is looking for death, and an ordinary person dares to compare himself with him. If he honestly uses the resources on himself, he will be even stronger, now... As for the first battle of the league in the city, the audience is still very concerned. Especially the way of fighting on the body is rarely chosen. Most people still rely on arms to fight. During the novice stage, many people don''t think much about their own strength, and only after entering the Continent of the Gods will they make up for their shortcomings. "Nana, that guy is your ex-boyfriend?" In the rest area of ??No. 1 Middle School, a girl asked Zhang Na. "What ex-boyfriend, just a toad." Zhang Na spoke proudly. "I just made it clear to him before, and told him not to pester me." "Yes, yes, our Nana is the proud daughter of heaven, a sixth middle school student who doesn''t take care of herself, how can she be worthy of Nana!" The other students beside him chimed in one after another. Some people around who knew the inside story looked at Zhang Na with contempt, but said nothing. After all, it''s a battle with a foreign school, so I can''t weaken the momentum of my own school! At this time, two people who appeared in a ring also started fighting. There are eighteen kinds of weapons around the arena, which they can choose by themselves. A young man named Zhang Jie casually held a spear on his shoulder, and looked at Li Dong provocatively. "Do you think I''m going to beat you to your knees and beg for mercy? Although that guy Huang Xuan is pretty worthless, and I don''t like him, but I can''t stand my own women, so I look down on you!" While speaking, Li Dong had already taken two hammers from the weapon rack. "You are unlucky, and you ran into a time when I was in a bad mood." Li Dong''s voice was hoarse, and he spoke word by word. Did not speak harshly, the two directly fought together. There are no brilliant spells, nor powerful magical spells. The one or two buff spells they know are basically used to increase the army. It is not appropriate to use it for attack at this time. Although they have opened Gods Domain for more than two years, many people dont have the patience to rely on self-study. They just blindly strengthen the strength of their arms. As for themselves, after they become gods, they will improve themselves much faster than now. So many people''s strength is actually very weak without the blessing of the power of faith and the gain of divine magic. At this time, the strength of the two of them made the people around nod again and again. It can be seen that they have put a lot of effort into improving their own strength. At the beginning, Zhang Jie''s expression was still casual, thinking how strong a cowardly man like Li Dong could be. But after the actual fight, he realized that this was not the case. With two hammers in hand, Li Dong''s attack was powerful and heavy, and his advantage of the spear could not be brought into play. When the spear and the sledgehammer confronted each other, he was at a disadvantage. After all, the sledgehammer hit the gun body, which only made him feel like his jaws were shattered. And Li Dong seemed to be tireless, hitting over again and again. The series of attacks were very intensive, and soon Zhang Jie''s spear was released, and then he was killed with a hammer. Zhang Jie''s figure disappeared from the arena, and the number of one kind became nineteen. "Next!" Li Dong spoke in a hoarse voice. At this time, there was blood dripping on the two sledgehammers, which looked very realistic. This is a world without too many restrictions. It needs to compete with all civilizations and compete for resources. There is no saying that children cannot see blood, this cannot be done, and that cannot be watched. In reality, seeing the end of the battle between the two, the audience burst into applause. Although it is not as big as the battle between the two armies, the battle with the **** itself is exciting enough. No. 1 Middle School soon sent the next person on the stage. It''s just that Li Dong''s strength is not underestimated. After all, he is the chief of the No. 6 Middle School, and he was killed in two or three hits. "Next!" His voice did not change, and his hands holding the sledgehammer were very calm. He gave his own resources to Zhang Na, which would naturally delay the development of his God Realm, and he needed to work part-time. He could not improve the strength of the believers, so he could only practice **** his own. In the world of the gods, the road to promotion of each unit is actually a road to cultivation, and the gods can also cultivate. For example, Ying Yingluo took the path of a weapon master. Although there was no follow-up path to advancement, she blazed her own path and became a warrior. Li Dong actually walked the path of a weapon master, and was influenced by Ying Yingluo back then. A weapon master can only be promoted to the ninth level of silver at most, there is no way to break through, and he doesn''t know how to get to gold. This problem, the entire human race, only Zuo Tianyao knows how to solve it, and Li Dong doesn''t know how to break through. He embarked on the path of a weapon master, but he has no direction for the next step, but after all, he is not an ordinary human army, and he cannot improve without a promotion direction. He practiced hard again and again. Although the resources were gone, he could still use various facilities and venues with corresponding authority in the school. Therefore, in the worlds of different planes, he still honed his martial arts. At this time, the few people who appeared in the No. 1 Middle School were all smashed to death by him with a sledgehammer. In a bad mood, the two sledgehammers kept waving without holding back. Although it won''t affect reality, the experience of being crushed to death during a battle is extremely real, and it still has a great impact on those students. "I come!" Hearing the people around talking and pointing at herself, Zhang Na looked sour and stood up directly. On the virtual battle arena, seeing Zhang Na appear, Li Dong''s eyes fluctuated a little, and he subconsciously squeezed the sledgehammer in his hand. "Li Dong, I didn''t expect you to come here, but we are not suitable. Today, I am playing on behalf of the school, so I will not hold back because of our previous relationship!" After playing, Zhang Na didn''t do anything directly, but said some beautiful scenes. Their conversation at this time can be heard outside, if they talk nonsense, it will be miserable. Such an opportunity to show her face, of course she must seize it. "Not suitable?" Li Dong''s face was full of ridicule. "When you asked me for money or resources, I didn''t see you saying it was inappropriate!" "Li Dong..." Hearing what he said, Zhang Na''s expression changed. How can this kind of thing be brought up on stage? "Do not talk nonsense!" "Say a hammer!" Li Dong didn''t show any mercy. After the battle started, he started directly. It''s like opening Wushuang, acting very violently. According to the rules of the game, after the first player chooses the fighting method, the people behind can only follow the previous fighting method, unless the winner makes a change, otherwise, it can only continue like this. At this time, Li Dong wants to fight on his own body. No matter how unwilling the people at No. 1 Middle School are, they can only fight him in this way. Zhang Na''s physical strength is actually not weak, but when facing Li Dong, she was still defeated by him. And unlike the previous opponents, this time the battle did not end so quickly. Li Dong''s attack was not fatal to Zhang Na. At the beginning, she thought that Li Dong was holding back and was reluctant to hurt herself, but after fighting for a while, she realized that this was not the case at all. When the hammer hits the body, after staying strong, it is true that it cannot kill people, but it hurts! Li Dong wanted to take revenge on her in this way. Zhang Na loves beauty very much. He beat her until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen under the watchful eyes of everyone. I only hate myself for being blind, for not seeing through the essence of this woman during the previous ten years of getting along. Hammer after hammer hit Zhang Na''s body again and again, making her moan in pain, but she couldn''t avoid it. The battle didn''t end until she was beaten into a pig''s head, and the pain nerves had reached the limit, and she was automatically disconnected by the game cabin. At this time, all the people in No. 1 Middle School couldn''t help standing up and criticizing Li Dong''s behavior. Fight and fight, how can you treat a girl like this. The cheerleaders at No. 6 Middle School also fought back and started arguing with each other. The girls from the two schools face off against each other, which is quite exciting. And the audience are not fools, they can hear some generalizations from the previous conversations. However, they were still divided into two factions. Some people think that if you fight well, if you fight to relieve your anger, if you dare to play with other people''s feelings, you should treat them like this. However, some people think that although the girl is wrong, killing people is just nodding, just defeating the opponent directly, there is no need to use such a method. Anyway, the anger on the No. 1 Middle School side has risen. When Zhang Na was in school, she had a bad reputation, but no matter what, at this time she was playing on behalf of No. 1 Middle School. Now that she is treated like this, no matter what the reason is, on this occasion, the other party is playing No. 1 Middle School. , hitting all of them in the face. No one can stand it. Some people also expressed appreciation for Li Dong''s personal strength. Armies, God''s Domain, etc. can be quickly improved as long as they have financial resources, but the physical strength of the gods needs to be cultivated by themselves, and it is not so easy to improve. Li Dong was able to improve himself to this level, which shows that he has worked hard. Such a person will be able to achieve certain achievements no matter where he goes in the future. Even some small clubs are already considering whether to sign Li Dong and focus on training. They dare not think about a genius like Fang Shuo, the temple is too small to afford it, but someone like Li Dong is the most suitable for them. After all, this kind of small club has effective resources, and they are too talented to look down on. They are also afraid that after training people, the other party will run away directly, leaving them with nothing to lose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： Li Dongs perseverance Chapter 113 Li Dong''s Persistence "Is it a man!" A girl from No. 1 Middle School came to the stage and angrily accused her, while she was speaking, she also chanted spells. "Shadow!" Li Dong directly threw the sledgehammer in his hand, smashing the opponent to death. A mage and a melee duel in the arena, but instead of defending himself first, he was still there preparing to cast a spell. "Next!" Li Dong''s expression remained basically unchanged, and he took the sledgehammer back calmly. "Trash!" Seeing Li Dong showing off his might on stage, Huang Xuan was furious. I secretly hated that I should have gone up earlier, so as not to give the other party a chance to show off. "Teacher, let me go!" He volunteered. "it is good!" The dean of No. 1 Middle School agreed without thinking too much. It is impossible to go on like this. It is inevitable that the strength of No. 1 Middle School will win, but it will be embarrassing if it is not good to win. Now let one person pick so many people from No. 1 Middle School, no matter whether he is the strongest student from No. 6 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 Middle School . He glanced at Fang Shuo, but the other party didn''t express his intention to make a move, so Huang Xuan could only let Huang Xuan try at this time. After all, Huang Xuan''s strength is not weak. Lie down in the game cabin, Huang Xuan, who was connected to the ring with his consciousness, launched an attack without any hesitation when he saw Li Dong. With the lessons learned from the past, he gave full play to his advantages as a mage, and has been using various small spells to consume from a distance, completely denying Li Dong a chance to approach him. Mages already need to control the distance, only in this way can they guarantee their own safety. Li Dong tried twice, but under the suppression of Huang Xuan''s spell, he couldn''t get through. "You are just a waste, what are you fighting with me?" Seeing Li Dong being suppressed by him, Huang Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want to raise a woman, you have to sell resources. If you don''t get kicked, who will get kicked?" While disturbing the opponent with trash talk, Huang Xuan''s attack did not stop. Li Dong dropped the heavy pair of sledgehammers in his hands, and switched to a weapon. Without the drag of the sledgehammer, his speed became more flexible. Using a sledgehammer is only because it is powerful and heavy, and it is easy to just smash it, not kill it directly. Now that the sledgehammer interfered with him, he switched weapons directly without being dragged down. Taking a sword from the weapon rack, Li Dong moved like a cunning rabbit, constantly dodging Huang Xuan''s attacks. He had already dodged before the small spell attacks arrived. On the viewing platform, a group of principals sat together. Watching the battle between the two at this moment, Dongfang Cheng, the principal of No. 1 Middle School, nodded in satisfaction. Although Li Dong''s actions made him a little displeased, it''s not bad that the battle is not one-sided now. "Old Zhong, Li Dong from your school is good." "I won the award, I won the award, why don''t I be beaten by you!" Zhong Tianyue shook his head. Everyone is very clear that there is a huge gap between their school and No. 1 Middle School. Although it seems that Li Dong has eliminated several people from No. 1 Middle School in one go, it is because the most powerful people from No. 1 Middle School did not play. Dongfang City smiled, he really admired Li Dong, and he didn''t care about the entanglements between the children. At this moment, what he cares about is Li Dong''s powerful fighting instinct. In the virtual arena, Huang Xuan and Li Dong fought fiercely back and forth. Li Dong dodged, Huang Xuan kept bombing with spells, not giving him a chance to get close. Compared to the girl in front who wanted to chant a spell while talking, Huang Xuan was much smarter. While disturbing Li Dong''s mind with words, he directly launched an attack. As the only son of the Huang family. Although the strength of the Huang family is not the top in Tianhai City, the resources he got are no worse than those of the top families. Strength does need to be cultivated by oneself, but as long as there are enough resources, it is not impossible to speed up this process. Those in No. 1 Middle School are so weak in combat effectiveness because they didn''t develop their own strength and spent their energy on their own arms. Huang Xuan is different. He has spent a lot of resources on himself, and he also has a good set of equipment to increase his strength. So now the two are fighting back and forth. Although Li Dong worked hard, others had resources to assist him, so the efficiency was much faster than him. Huang Xuan has been using small spells to attack. Firstly, he doesnt learn many powerful spells. Secondly, spells have time to chant. At this time, facing a melee, how can there be time for him to chant slowly! Small spells consume less, and there is almost no interval between uses, which can effectively attack opponents. At this time, under Huang Xuan''s attack, Li Dong kept dodging, but he couldn''t get close. Although the level of the battle between the two was not high, it staged a fierce battle. Especially combined with their grievances, for those who know the inside story, this is a proper grievance situation! "You said that for that woman, you worked so hard and paid so much, but she kicked you. Is it her problem or you can''t do it?" The figures of the two passed by each other. When Li Dong tried to get close again, Huang Xuan flashed past him, not giving him a chance to get close. When they intersected, a voice as thin as a mosquito groaned into Li Dong''s ears. Looking at that smug face, Li Dong''s expression didn''t change, he just raised his hand and slashed out a sword aura. Having reached the silver level, he is able to control Qi attacks. "Hahaha!" Huang Xuan laughed wildly, propped up his spell shield and took the attack directly. "It seems that you are not so indifferent, your attack is just like your own, weak and weak!" While attacking, Huang Xuan kept hitting with words. "It''s just for fun, why be so serious, if you really care so much, then please beg me, beg me, I will show mercy and let her go to you!" On the projection of the big screen, the battle between the two is clearly visible, and the words are clearly transmitted to the surroundings. Zhang Na, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but turn dark when she heard Huang Xuan''s words, her chest was rising and falling, and she felt a puff of air in her chest, about to explode. Being beaten by Li Dong beyond the limit of pain, being automatically disconnected by the game cabin, just woken up by the school doctor, and wanting to see Huang Xuan avenge himself, only to hear his words. Although the two of them are not the same, they are just playing around. Two lonely souls occasionally exchange bodily fluids when their bodies are lonely, so as to comfort their lonely hearts and explore the true meaning of life. But now that Huang Xuan directly said that he didn''t care about her in public, how could she save face! It''s just that the two people on the stage don''t care what she thinks at this time. Facing Huang Xuan''s trash talk, Li Dong turned a deaf ear to it, calmly analyzed the battle situation, and responded. The scope of the arena is still too small, and it is not convenient for Li Dong to play during the battle. Especially when Huang Xuan released spells for tactical blockade, it made his dodge even more difficult. "What are you still struggling with? If you continue like this, your physical strength will be exhausted before my mana. At that time, won''t you let me fish? I advise you to admit defeat! Face me, you have no chance." Huang Xuan was suspended in mid-air, watching Li Dong, who was dodging in a panic, spoke in a superior tone. He is very confident in himself, and now he still has a hole card to use. How can a muddy leg like Li Dong compare with himself? "Humph!" Li Dong snorted, his physical strength began to decline, and his movements were not as smooth as at the beginning. When Huang Xuan kept using spells to seal his position, he failed to dodge in time and was hit by a fireball head-on in his chest. The instant damage of the fireball is actually not very high, but the subsequent burning pain is the most difficult. At this moment, Li Dong''s face became distorted due to pain. The people watching the battle around were all dumbfounded to watch all this. It was a different person, and the connection was automatically disconnected because of too much pain, but Li Dong endured it abruptly. Although he was sweating profusely and his expression was distorted, he was still on the court. Whether people around him support him or hate him, they all feel admiration from the bottom of their hearts at this time. No matter what the person is, this kind of spiritual will is worthy of respect. "I need all the information about this student, family background, hobbies, etc.!" Among the spectator seats, a middle-aged man watched the battle decisively and gave instructions to the assistant beside him. "Coach Mu, according to the news, this Li Dong''s creature is not strong, and the development of God''s Domain is not very good." She didn''t say much, but the implication was that this person didn''t have much training value. "If you tell me to go, go!" Coach Mu frowned. "Weak arms can be cultivated, and God''s Domain is not well developed and can be invested in construction, but this kind of fighting talent and spiritual will are not found everywhere!" Although he was only the coach of a B-level club, Coach Mu saw in Li Dong the potential to become a first-class **** fighter. At this moment, there was a voice in his heart screaming frantically, telling him that he must sign this student in, focus on training at that time, and maybe even help the club return to the A-level list. Seeing the resolute attitude of the middle-aged man, the female assistant didn''t dare to say anything, so she quickly mobilized contacts to collect various information about Li Dong. Whether it is family members, interpersonal contacts, military information, etc., as long as the information can be obtained through legal channels, she has collected every detail. At this time, they are not the only ones who are acting. Some people from other clubs have also taken a fancy to Li Dong and are preparing to collect information about him. Arms God''s Domain can be cultivated slowly, but such a powerful combat talent is not so easy to come across. In the picture, Li Dong has more and more wounds on his body, dripping with blood, and the equipment on his body has also become tattered under the constant bombardment of spells. Although the spiritual body is fighting, everything it endures is no different from reality. Li Dong''s evasion became more and more rigid, and his movements began to slow down. Continuous injuries caused his brain to become unresponsive. Sometimes when he encountered an attack, his brain did not respond, and his body relied on instinct to dodge. And Huang Xuan felt that he had the chance to win at this time, but he didn''t want to end the battle so early. "Aren''t you tough? I want to see how long you can last." The corners of his mouth raised, and he hit him with unlevel small spells, slowly deepening his pain. The students and teachers of No. 6 Middle School couldn''t help clenching their fists watching this scene. The cheerleaders are cheering at the top of their lungs, and some students feel that such persistence is meaningless. Rather than enduring unnecessary pain, it is better to end it early. "Huhu" The long attack made Huang Xuan feel tired, and using spells again and again was a great burden on the spirit. He didn''t suspend in mid-air anymore, so he could save a little mana and mental power and torture the opponent for a while longer. "tired?" The moment he landed, Li Dong, who had been struggling to support himself, opened his eyes. On the **** face, a pair of eyes are very bright. Before Huang Xuan could react, he saw an afterimage of Li Dong incarnate on the opposite side, approaching him very quickly. A touch of snow brightened until the sword light appeared. There is only one person left on the ring. "how is this possible?" Some of the spectators couldn''t help standing up from their seats. The students in No. 1 Middle School couldn''t believe it either. Obviously Huang Xuan was going to win, how could he be suddenly killed by the Jedi? The last one isafter shadow step? The exclusive skill of a human swordsman, how could Li Dong be a weapon master? "Next!" Although it was on the verge of falling, Li Dong stood on the stage even with a sword pillar, not letting himself fall down. On the side of the No. 1 Middle School, the dean looked at Fang Shuo, hoping that he could play. If Li Dong was allowed to fight like this, it would not look good for No. 1 Middle School to win in the end. Other people are also looking at the popular king of this school, hoping that he can come forward and defeat the people from No.6 Middle School. Facing everyone''s eyes, Fang Shuo stood up. "Let me come, this farce should be over." His eyes were deep, and there was a smile on his handsome face, which made the girls in No. 1 Middle School scream wildly. On the big screen, Fang Shuo and Li Dong stood opposite each other. "I warned you a long time ago, but you didn''t listen to others'' advice. The result now is that you have to suffer on your own." Fang Shuo looked at the scarred Li Dong and sighed. "Although the victory is not martial, please go down and rest!" He took a long sword from the weapon rack, and easily dealt with Li Dong with just one blow. Although Li Dong still wanted to resist, it was his limit to stand with his pillar and sword already exhausted, let alone fight again. After the victory, Fang Shuo changed his fighting style, making use of his strengths and avoiding his weaknesses, and turned it into a battle between arms. Even if he was facing No. 6 Middle School, he did not underestimate others, and used his strongest posture to face the opponent. It''s just that after Fang Shuo came on stage, the personnel from the Sixth Middle School came on stage, but it was just for him to perform. Right under everyone''s attention, Fang Shuo completed one wear and twenty by himself. If Li Dong had not defeated many people in No. 1 Middle School before, this time, the face of No. 6 Middle School would not be good. Even so, a string of twenty appeared, but it is not much better now. It''s just because it''s not a string of twenty in the true sense, so there is no extra ten bonus points. (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Next Chapter 114 Next After Fang Shuo won the third grade of No. 6 Middle School, all members of No. 1 Middle School cheered. When one person defeats everyone on the other side, the boost to morale is huge. Although the victory against Li Dong was a bit incompetent, Fang Shuo''s victory against everyone on his own is still very valuable. If Fang Shuo was relatively restrained in defeating the senior year, then when he was in the second year of high school, he was very unscrupulous. Many times, it is obvious that you can win, but the students in No. 1 Middle School just dont win, and they have to play around before defeating their opponents. Besides, none of the sixth middle school seniors can play the leading role. They are all average in strength. The opponents will leave the field whenever they feel that they can''t beat them. Substitution is to prevent anyone from being defeated by the No. 6 Middle School. As a result, twenty people in the sixth school were tortured by blood. Although as long as one side stands at the end, it is the final winner and can get a point, but the result of not winning a game is different from winning with difficulty. The most important thing is that if you lose, you lose, and the other party humiliates people like that, which is unacceptable to the Sixth Middle School. "Xu Luo!" Huang Yulang looked at Xu Luo angrily, hoping that he would play and teach the No. 1 Middle School people a lesson. Although he doesn''t expect to win, he must play well, so as not to let the people in No. 1 Middle School be so proud. "I see." Xu Luo stood up calmly and nodded. "I''ll take this one." His voice was calm, but his heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. They all belong to the same school. The sophomore students were humiliated like this. What they lost was not their own face, but the face of everyone in No. 6 Middle School. If the opponent simply wins and is not as strong as others, there is nothing to say, but retaliation in such a humiliating way is intolerable. Before, Fang Shuo turned a blind eye to the other party''s pride in a series of twenty, but these people in the second year of high school could not tolerate it. "Xu Luo, come on!" "Xu Luo is the best!" "Xu Luo..." Seeing Xu Luo come on stage, the cheerleaders from No. 6 Middle School and the students who came to watch cheered him on. In the popularity list of the students, his ranking continued to soar, and he was quickly pushed to the top ten. At present, there are only people from two schools appearing, so the expenditure on the popularity list is not much. Lying down in the game cabin, he appeared in the illusory space, and a boy appeared opposite Xu Luo. "Wu Feng, beat him up and let the sixth middle school get out of our first middle school!" "Zero seals, zero seals!" With the results of the second year of high school, the students in No. 1 Middle School were very excited. The two people in the dedicated game map cannot hear the sound of the outside world and will not be affected. "Sixth Middle School. Don''t say we bully people, I''ll give you a chance to choose!" Wu Feng raised his head proudly, wanting to express his magnanimity. The sophomores are in front, so their freshmen have to perform wonderfully! "it is good!" Xu Luo nodded without refusing. His main body combat power is indeed not strong. If the opponent chooses the main body to fight, it will really be a trouble. Since he let him make his own choice recklessly, he would naturally not refuse such kindness. "You are unlucky to meet me when I am in a bad mood." After choosing the arms to fight, the environment in which the two lived suddenly changed. A battlefield was randomly generated, and neither of the two could see where the other party''s troops were. In reality, Zhong Tianyue''s tense body also relaxed after Xu Luo chose the arms to fight. He knows that Xu Luo''s strongest weapon is the army, if the opponent chooses the main body to fight, it will be a bit suspenseful. Because of the lack of security, some people feel that the arms are not easy to raise, so they ran to develop their own strength! "Old Zhong, it seems that you are very confident in this student!" Dongfang City looked at Zhong Tianyue meaningfully. After Xu Luo chose to fight against the arms, Zhong Tianyue relaxed. So, does he have confidence in his student? He wasn''t talking, he was just watching the battle scene, but he was thinking in his heart, should we let that girl Qianqian take it easy? After all, the group of sophomores did go too far before. If they abuse the blood of the freshman again, where will Lao Zhong put his old face! In the battle of arms, you can freely match your own arms to deploy, as long as you have troops in your own domain, you can arrange them. During a battle, after a unit is lost, it will not recover for the time being. It needs to wait until the next battle. For them, it means continuing to fight with their current strength until the last soldier. Its been a while since the last battle, and Ying Yingluos popularity has dropped a bit. Xu Luo has recuperated during this period, and has accumulated a lot of Zerg. Of course, its not enough to meet powerful masters, but its the same batch as him. students are just like adults bullying children. Wu Feng''s troops are half-orcs. At this time, these green skins are wearing simple leather armor and holding big axes in their hands. They are looking for Xu Luo''s troops in high spirits. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo shook his head, he had no tactics at all, such an opponent was too easy to deal with. He has the strength to crush the opponent, but he didn''t rush forward to deal with this opponent. His goal is not to win against Wu Feng alone, but he needs to be more careful about Qianqian, the rookie king of No. 1 Middle School. At this time, what needs to be considered is how to achieve the greatest results at the lowest cost. If the previous loss is too large, then when facing Qianqian, it is possible to suffer a loss. Not knowing the details of those students in No. 1 Middle School, Xu Luo, who was worried that he would capsize in the gutter, was still very cautious. At this moment, Wu Feng''s half-orcs were rampaging, and through the investigation of the worker bees, Xu Luo had already discovered the location of his large army. Those so-called rampant orcs are just a small part of his army, and they are the bait he released on his own initiative. He wanted to use this method to fish out Xu Luo''s troops, and his main force was behind making dumplings. It''s just that he didn''t know that his intentions had been noticed long ago. Ordinary people may face two choices after knowing this situation, bite the hook and then fall into an ambush, or remain unmoved and go straight to Huanglong. But Xu Luo didn''t want these things. Children only do multiple-choice questions, so of course he wanted them all. Using the reconnaissance of air units, Xu Luo, who knew the information, let General Die formulate a battle plan. He was not a graduate of a professional military academy, nor did he come out of the army, so he didn''t have the corresponding command talent, so during the war, Xu Luo rarely interfered with General Die''s command. Professional things are done by professional people, he never guides experts to laymen. At this time, under the command of General Butterfly, each unit of Zerg marched in an orderly manner, with corresponding goals and tasks. "This is the rookie king of No. 6 Middle School? How come there are only so few troops!" "That''s too weak. Sure enough, the so-called rookie king is like that from a school like No. 6 Middle School!" "Wu Feng is so lucky to meet a weak chicken!" The students in No. 1 Middle School talked a lot, and they didn''t have any scruples in their words. Seeing that the number of troops displayed by Xu Luo is not many, each of them thinks that this is the delivery of food. Before the second year of high school was swept away, now it seems that the first year of high school is also not good, it is just a lucky Li Dong. The principals of various schools and the audience from all walks of life are very surprised. No matter what, the strength of No. 6 Middle School is not that weak. It seems that such strength is not worthy of the status of rookie king! There are only a few hundred Zerg scattered beside Xu Luo''s real body, although they all look like girls with delicate faces. But this is not what you look at when you are fighting. Without strength, everything you say is useless. "kill!" General Butterfly leads the overall situation, and other General Butterfly become the generals who charge forward, leading other Zergs to fight. After the order to attack the capital was issued, the ground suddenly turned upside down, and figures emerged from the ground one by one, catching the orcs by surprise. The freshman units in the first year of high school are still mainly bronze. Even in No. 1 Middle School, there are always silver units, but the number is not many, and the main combat power is also bronze. But who are they facing now? Xu Luo''s Zerg is already dominated by silver, and the bronze arms are only auxiliary. Whether it is Earth Dragon Worm, Mountain Shaker Worm or Blade Bug, they are all very powerful. Because there were many people watching from the outside world, Xu Luo didn''t send out the face-huggers. Alien is the biggest trump card he has now, and it is impossible for him to expose all the cards in front of everyone. Although not many people watched this kind of city-level competition, but his strength will become stronger in the future. When he attracts the attention of others, these things will become evidence for others to study him. However, with Xu Luo''s current strength, he naturally doesn''t need to use big killers like Soul Butterfly, Butterfly Monarch Weiya, and Face Huggers to fight some freshmen. At this time, there were ground-dwelling insects clearing the way, and the entire Zerg army lay in ambush underground, and suddenly appeared, directly completing a large number of kills. What''s more, Xu Luo''s arms are mainly silver, and the other Zerg have not moved much, and the confusion of the butterfly fairy has caused a large number of orcs to kill each other. The number of Zerg that appeared was not many, because of Xu Luo''s order, it didn''t take too much effort to deal with Wu Feng. Battles start fast and end even faster. Wu Feng didn''t exert much force, but the battle was over. All the orcs were wiped out, and he was automatically excluded from the battlefield. "Next!" Xu Luo spoke calmly, without feeling the joy of defeating Wu Feng. Seeing Xu Luo deal with Wu Feng so cleanly, the No. 6 Middle School cheered, and the haze of being swept away because of the second year of high school was finally swept away. On the other hand, the expression on the other side is not good-looking. The cheerleaders who cheered Wu Feng happily before were downcast, and naturally couldn''t say the words of cheering. Wu Feng crawled out of the game cabin, looked at him, and lowered his head in shame. There is no shame in losing, the shame is in losing so badly. No. 1 Middle School will soon be joined by other students. It''s just that the two sides are not opponents of the same magnitude at all, and their battle was unfair from the beginning. Xu Luo competed with them as a seed, strictly speaking, it was a dimensionality reduction blow. "I can''t see that you came prepared, Lao Zhong. This time, you have a killer weapon!" Dongfang City smiled so much that it looked at Zhong Tianyue. "I''m afraid this time it will make your wish come true!" "It''s miserable, I thought I had a chance this time, but I didn''t expect such a master to come out from Principal Zhong''s side." Xiang Nantian smiled wryly. His eighth middle school originally thought that he could get a place this year, but now it seems that it is a bit difficult! The No. 1 Middle School is strong, and the No. 3 Middle School is not weak. The competition is very fierce. In addition, the quality of students from the two schools is very high. It is very difficult for Xiang Nantians No. 8 Middle School to compete. I didnt expect that there will be another one now. Xu Luo made their chances even smaller. During the previous war, each school sent out their own outstanding students, but at that time Xu Luo was also among them, but there were a lot of people at that time, and these principals basically paid attention to the performance of other talents. Attracting attention, naturally he would not know that there is another Xu Luo among so many students. That is Zhong Tianyue, Wenzheng knows him like this, he will care about his performance. Therefore, they appeared on the stage at this time. For these principals, they didn''t know what happened to Xu Luo at all. But seeing his lineup at this time, he was quite surprised. A large number of silver arms has already made him stand among the students of these schools, and he has a great chance of getting one of the ten qualifying places. These principals congratulated on the surface, but they all paid attention to it in their hearts. After returning home, they asked people to try their best to inquire about Xu Luo''s details to see if there were any flaws, and even try to attract people to come to their school. In recent years, it is not uncommon for everyone to dig each other''s talented students. A qualifying quota is very important for the school''s popularity. The minds of the school''s top management are changing, but for the audience, they are simply watching the game. When the students perform well, they will send a little gift to increase their popularity list. Xu Luo killed Wu Feng domineeringly. In addition to the support from the school people at the beginning, he still attracted the likes of many audiences. After all, he is handsome and outstanding, and he is still the rookie king of No. 6 Middle School. He is very good in both appearance and strength. Of course, such a person is easy to attract fans. God Warrior not only represents honor and strength, but also has economic benefits. Be popular, can bring continuous attention to the club, and have real benefits, so it is worth others to spend a lot of money to train you. Fang Shuo was like this before, and so is Xu Luo now. Many clubs have taken a fancy to him and are ready to try him out. He looks good, and his strength is not bad, which means that after being cultivated, he can at least get his money back no matter what. The original intention of the club is to make money anyway. If a person has some strength, but has no economic benefits and cannot make money, naturally no club will be willing to sign him, and no one will do a loss-making business. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： 114 Goblin Technology Combat Methods Chapter 115 114 Goblin Technology Combat Methods "Next!" The calm voice remained unchanged. But in the stands, the faces of the people in No. 1 Middle School changed. This is already the twelfth person Xu Luo has eliminated. His Zerg seems to have an endless supply, never counting, they keep popping up, and no one knows how many there are. There were twenty people in total, twelve of them were eliminated at once, and now there are only eight people left. If this goes on like this, let Xu Luo complete a series of twenty feats, it will be a bit embarrassing for No. 1 Middle School. At the beginning, Wu Feng lost, and the others didn''t care much, thinking that was the case. But they went up several times one after another, but they were still defeated. A few powerful students from No. 1 Middle School and Senior No. 1 couldn''t sit still. After going up, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being wiped out. Until this time, no one knew that Xu Luo looked ordinary, but it was very extraordinary. At least no one knew how many troops he had hidden. "Qianqian..." Looking at the girl beside her, the dean of No. 1 Middle School opened his mouth. "Teacher, I''m a bit too bully!" The girl tilted her head, her ordinary face was covered with a pair of smart eyes. "Didn''t the principal tell me not to shoot casually?" "It''s different now, this is our home field, we can''t lose!" The teaching director quickly explained. The venue of the No. 1 Middle School is still the opening ceremony. If it starts like this and loses to others, although No. 1 Middle School has two points from the second and third grades, it will not be easy. "All right!" Qianqian shifted his eyes to Dongfang City, saw that he nodded in a subtle way, and didn''t refuse again. And seeing Qianqian come on stage, the adulterated scene suddenly became quiet. Many people know the girl Qianqian, she is the trump card of the No. 1 Middle School, and she will also be one of the leaders of all the new students in Tianhai City in the future. She is just a little girl now, but in the future, no one knows how far she will reach. Some people were surprised that she played so early, while others were not surprised. If the fight continues like this, the face of No. 1 Middle School will be lost. If Qianqian really waits until the last one to play, even if he wins, others will only say that No. 1 Middle School''s methods are cheap, using ordinary students to consume other people''s troops, and waiting until the last moment. Let Qianqian go up. So there is no problem playing at this time. Appeared on the battlefield, Qianqian didn''t dispatch any troops at the first time, but the **** body floated in mid-air, exuding a powerful aura. "You admit defeat, I don''t want to bully you!" The girl''s voice is immature, but her expression is very serious. "Ah!" Xu Luo''s divine body didn''t respond, but just mobilized the Zerg to deal with it. This girl can become the trump card of the No. 1 Middle School, so her strength is naturally strong. What is displayed at this time, her own strength is very powerful, not to mention her arms. Although there is no need to care too much about the lack of goblin airships, Xu Luo will not ignore them at all because of this. "Hey!" Qianqian sighed, feeling that she is a seed, and it is not good to bully ordinary students, but the other party is unwilling to admit defeat, so she can only do it. Phalanxes appeared on this temporary battlefield one by one, and their uniform steps showed a strong military appearance. Each goblin is fully armed, small in stature, but has uniform equipment and weapons on his body. Although the picture was a bit funny, no one who watched it laughed. Because of these goblin armies that appeared at this time, no one dared to underestimate them. Each goblin has a musket in his hand, and three legions of magic musketeers are scary enough. But after the musketeer moved out of the way, several goblins joined forces to launch a cannon. Low-level legions face this thing. Who is not afraid? Compared with the stragglers in front, Qianqian''s is the regular army. At this time, the gunner is in front, the musketeer is behind, and there are some goblin arcanists in robes in the center. "Boom" The Zergs were walking underground, so they naturally wouldn''t just watch the goblins set up a formation to attack them. But the goblin arcanist''s staff released light, and he felt the ground shake for a while, and then a large area collapsed in the direction where the goblin was located. The crushed bodies of some Zerg are revealed. The passage below was filled up by this joint release of the earthquake technique, and it was impossible for the Zerg to approach the past silently. Not only that, the arcanists also use the fluctuations of the arcane to detect the breath of life, and then command the gunners and musketeers to attack. The outcropping Zerg was smashed into a sieve, and the underground where the Zerg was hiding was also found, and then a round of artillery attacks. In the beginning, it was a shatter cannon, which hit the ground and directly blasted potholes one by one, and then a special shell, which hit the ground, could produce severe corrosion, and then evaporated to form a penetrating green smoke. At this time, something like a gas mask appeared on the faces of all the goblins. The roar of artillery fire continued to sound, first hitting the ground, and then using poisonous bombs, this can be said to be the basic attack method of the goblin army. In the past, when dealing with other people, Qianqian was invincible. Even if the strength of the opponent''s arms is similar to hers, but without effective tactics, when facing her, they can''t beat her at all. Goblins naturally dont only have magic muskets and elementary magic crystal cannons. Its just that her technology level is not too high, and she doesnt need to use too high technology to face people of the same grade. Qianqian''s tactics are good. After a round of strikes, let the magic firemen deal with the exposed enemies. But there is a premise for this, he is facing ordinary troops. Unfortunately, facing the Zerg this time, her tactics are not so effective. Earthquake makes the dug tunnel collapse, which is somewhat effective, and the impact of the shock bomb is also okay. The corrosive effect of the poison bomb will cause some damage if the Zerg touch it, but it will be useless after it volatilizes into a poisonous mist. Because Zerg don''t breathe at all. Besides, Zerg is also highly resistant to poison. Intensive magic musket attacks can also suppress the Zerg, but only some weak ones, like the earth dragon worm, their own defense is very high, the attack is strong, and the speed is not slow, so they can withstand the damage of the musketeer dash forward. Unless the musketeer aims at a location at the same time and penetrates its outer defense with several consecutive shots, it will not be able to threaten the earth dragon worm at all. Seeing that her damage had little effect on the Zerg, Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and then became excited. When she was in No. 1 Middle School, other students were unwilling to fight her. At this time, she was quite happy to meet someone who could fight her head-on. The goblin''s formation changed. The musketeer put away his musket, and a small backpack appeared at his waist, and he didn''t know what was in it. Xu Luo actually thinks the girl''s goblin attack is quite interesting, one set of one set, which is unexpected. This was the first one he encountered to attack an enemy with poison gas. If it weren''t for the fact that the Zerg didn''t need to breathe, he felt that he should and was likely to be recruited. This is not alarmist talk, who would have thought that goblin cannons could fire such gas bombs. Now he doesn''t know what tricks the other party has. Xu Luo didn''t send the Zerg there immediately. I saw the goblins reaching out to grab something from the back basket, and then throwing something out, and there were explosions one after another. "Bomb?" Xu Luo''s first reaction was this. But judging by the shape and power, it looks more like an earthen grenade. One is not powerful enough, but countless goblins are thrown together, and the explosions are continuous, covering the whole area, which is still very scary. The bronze, silver and other units in Xu Luo''s hands were also damaged in this attack. After all, due to the impact of the Earthquake Technique before, the Zerg actually stayed on the shallow surface and didn''t hide very deeply. Now that they are bombing so indiscriminately, their natural lethality is astonishing. I have to say that Qianqian''s brain is still good, and she can think of a way to let the goblin use firearms. That is to say, the goblin''s technology is not high now, otherwise, it will be terrible in the future. It''s just that the power of this relatively initial grenade is still not good enough. It can injure most Zerg, but kills few directly. For earth dragon insects, the effect is even more negligible. At this time, most of the Zerg were slightly injured, and some of the Zerg were seriously injured. Qianqian is very satisfied with the results of her battle. This is just a face-to-face meeting, and she has caused heavy losses to the opponent. Next, the real war will start, and she must not easily defeat the opponent? Knew it. As a seed student, I should not bully these ordinary students. Thinking this way, she was about to end this farce and save face for No. 1 Middle School. It turned out to be with Xu Luo himself, the Butterfly Fairy who used some simple methods of confusion to instigate rebellion against other troops. At this time, her body was emitting a green light, scattered on the injured Zerg. Let their injuries be recovering quickly. That is, Xu Luo didn''t want to expose the creep, otherwise the Zerg would recover faster on the creep, and they could also consume evolution points to complete the recovery directly, which was extremely convenient. As long as there are enough evolution points, his Zerg can continue to fight. "what?" Seeing this scene, Qianqian was a little dumbfounded. She directed the goblins to do so much hard work, and finally created the results, but they got it back after adding a group of healers? Didnt that Zerg have a broken leg before? What''s the matter with the half grown now? Is this recovery speed a bit too exaggerated? This is also a virtual battle, the shells consumed before are not real materials, otherwise Qianqian feels that his mentality may collapse. Bullets and cannonballs cost money. She thought that she had a good result, but she didn''t expect that what she thought was just what she thought. If it doesnt work after paying a huge price in reality, she will feel extremely uncomfortable. Actually, the battle has reached here, and the answer is almost there. Qianqian''s strongest method is gone, although the arcanists use their own oil generation technique to fill the ground with oil, and then throw magic bombs to ignite it. I want to use this method to destroy the enemy with fire attack. But she didn''t know at all how many genes the Zerg had absorbed, and how many biological talents and skills they had incorporated. For magic resistance, fire resistance and the like are also quite high. Even if it is bathed in flames, basically there is not much damage. The audience was in an uproar! This means that Xu Luo defeated the originally recognized No. 1 freshman. Dongfang City''s calm and composed expression also changed for the first time. He has two prides, one is Fang Shuo and the other is Qianqian. He originally thought that this competition was an opportunity for Qianqian to rise up. In the future, she would become one of the leaders of the younger generation in Tianhai City. Now they are defeated like this? Although the girl was careless and didn''t use her full strength, who knew that Xu Luo had used her full strength? He looked at Zhong Tianyue. At this moment, Zhong Tianyue also looked at him. "Dongfang, you are a very good student, have you got a seed spot?" Unlike No. 6 Middle School, No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 No. 1 However, no matter how you look at it, Qianqian''s performance is worthy of a seed spot. None of them are fools, although the current Qianqian''s strength is not very strong, that is, he has an advantage over other peers. They were looking at the girl''s future potential. Although the goblin technology has just begun, it gives people the feeling that the future can be expected. "Is this Xu Luo that person?" Dongfang City suddenly spoke in a low voice. He did not deny that Qianqian is a seed student, and they are all in the same system. If you want to know, you can still find a relationship. It is impossible to know the specific situation of the seed students, but it is still possible to confirm whether they are seeds. "I heard that we have a four-star in Tianhai. I have been wondering who is so powerful. I just thought about all the students I know and none of them are eligible. Now it seems..." "Speak carefully!" Zhong Tianyue interrupted him directly. The first and second-star seed students are okay. There are a lot of them, and most people can''t get in touch, but the relevant personnel can still know certain information. But when it reaches three or four stars, it is very strict. After hearing Zhong Tianyue''s words, Dongfang City just kept silent. I also knew the answer I wanted from it. It really is him! Four Star Seeds! At this moment, a flash of jealousy flashed in his heart. Why didnt such a talented student come from No. 1 Middle School! No. 1 Middle School has produced a large number of geniuses, and has trained many outstanding students. But there are many geniuses, but they have never cultivated a single monstrous student. Xu Luo''s performance at this time is of course not monstrous, but if he comes to No. 1 Middle School and cooperates with the resources of No. 1 Middle School, he is confident that he can train a monstrous student. "Old clock..." "Don''t talk!" Seeing his expression, as an old comrade-in-arms, Zhong Tianyue knew what he was going to **** when he pouted his butt, so he refused without giving him a chance to speak. "This is my hope to return to the Legion. Don''t make up his mind, or you won''t be a friend." "You still don''t give up!" Dongfang City did not insist on poaching people, but was surprised by his persistence. Its been more than ten years, why havent you let go? "How can I let go, how can I let go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Dare to Love Dare to Hate Wang Xiaoling Chapter 116 Chapter 115 Dare to Love and Hate Wang Xiaoling "Xu Luo, you are amazing!" "From now on, Xu Luo, you will be my idol!" "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, look this way, look this way, I like you!" On the way back, the students in No. 6 Middle School were noisy and excited. The spectators who came to watch the battle left, and everyone was talking about the previous battle. In everyone''s mind, there is always a picture that can''t be forgotten. The boy who calmly and indifferently talked about the next one, on the home court of No. 1 Middle School, with the power of one person, broke through the 20 people in the first year of No. 1 Middle School, including Qianqian, who was the most promising before the game. Xu Luo also accomplished a feat because of this. He broke through a grade by himself. In addition to the one point he got for victory, there were also ten additional points rewards, and he suddenly became the current number one in points. Yizhong occupies the second place with two points. Many students in No. 1 Middle School were upset. They felt that if Fang Shuo played earlier, he would be able to break through a grade in No. 6 Middle School by himself, and he could also get ten points rewards. It''s just that other schools and spectators don''t think so about this statement. Fang Shuo is really good, but he was very reluctant to win the sixth middle school. If he fought against Li Dong''s arms, he might not be able to win everyone. If he fought with the body, Li Dong''s heyday, the outcome was unpredictable. You must know that when Fang Shuo came on the field, Li Dong had already defeated seven or eight No. 1 players. He was at the end of his strength and had no fighting power. If Fang Shuo played at the beginning, he might even lose when he meets Li Dong who is all victorious. Because it can be seen that although Fang Shuo''s physical strength is not weak, it can''t be called particularly powerful. But no matter what, now the Sixth Middle School has the last laugh and has become the temporary number one. And the name Xu Luo was also remembered by everyone. Especially the endless types of troops made many people guess how many troops he has at his disposal. During the battle, the dead units will not be recovered, which means that he does have so many troops. Many clubs or giants mobilized their own forces to inquire about his news, ready to sign to their own clubs, or invest, but they were all surprised in the end. Except for the name Xu Luo, they have almost any information about this young man. Whether it is interpersonal communication, food and clothing hobbies, parents and relatives, etc., it seems that they do not exist. Realizing what this situation meant, these people all stopped their actions. Apart from being disappointed, she was also relieved. To be able to defeat Qianqian, she should have understood a long time ago. The seeds that can win are naturally only higher-level seeds. It''s just that the No. 1 Middle School has always attracted the most talented students from Tianhai City and even nearby cities. I didn''t expect that this time the most talented students were not in No. 1 Middle School. Some people are going to watch the show next, to see where this young man can go in the end. Hearing the compliments from the students around her, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything. He had seen the previous battle where many alien geniuses besieged Ying Yingluo, and winning against a group of freshman students was nothing to praise. Now his top priority is to win the first place in the individual competition, get a place, and then get as many points as possible in the points competition. Only in this way can he improve the ranking of the No. 6 middle school, and it can be regarded as a reward for Zhong Tianyue''s love for him care. What''s more, the school''s ranking has improved, and the Ministry of Education will allocate more funds, which is a good thing for the students in the elite class, and they can get more resources. Today is the opening ceremony, so it took a lot of time to enter the stadium at the beginning, so I only played one points match today, and it will be different tomorrow. Each school fights against each other, and each school has a duel every day. At the same time, individual competitions will also be held simultaneously. Because it is a qualifier, the progress is very fast. There are three main competitions, arms, believers, and the main body! The player with the highest score in three games advances. In the first preliminaries, only 200 people from each grade will advance, and nearly half of them will be eliminated. From among the losers, ten with the highest scores will be selected to advance, and there will be 200, and then those who advance will fight each other. The entire competition will last for more than a month, and it will be a very important test for physical strength, endurance and other aspects. And during this period of more than a month, you can''t look at others with old eyes, and everyone will make rapid progress in this period of more than a month. "Hey, look at that one over there, isn''t that the hungry dragon boy?" Walking on the road, Tu Lei, who was looking left and right, couldn''t help screaming excitedly when he saw the picture on the high-rise external projection. "Where? Where?" Hearing this name, everyone including Huang Yulang looked up. That is the famous Hungry Dragon Boy, an absolute celebrity! Only after seeing that it was a wall advertisement, a group of people looked back disappointed. I thought I could meet a real person. Xu Luo also looked curiously at the young man with a bitter face. The former boy has become a young man, but when people mention him, they always think of his "great achievements"! Wang Delong is definitely a man chosen by heaven. is also a person with great luck. There is a dragon in his name, and he himself has a relationship with dragons. At the beginning of the game, everyone else has all kinds of creatures to start the game, except for him. Because Wang Delong''s starting species has only one dragon egg. Knowing that he got a dragon egg at the beginning, his school was overjoyed, and directly designated him as a seed student, and gave him a reward in advance, just to hatch the dragon egg. After Wang Delong got the support of resources, in exchange for various resources, he finally managed to hatch the dragon eggs before he lost his fortune. After the dragon eggs hatched, what they got was a white dragon. This result made Wang Delong both happy and worried. As one of the five-color dragons, the white dragon is very powerful, and because it was hatched by itself, it is easy to subdue it. Starting with a giant dragon, he is still a fanatical believer. After the white dragon is cultivated and strong, the power of faith it provides every day is not a small amount. But what is worrying is that the newborn little white dragon is extremely picky eater, and will not eat anything other than fine gold chalcedony, and will not drink anything other than jade dragon liquid. Wang Delong, who had almost lost his fortune in order to hatch, naturally had no way to feed such a small ancestor, so he could only ask the school for help. These two things are hard to find on the market, and the school naturally doesn''t have them, so I can only apply to the local Ministry of Education. Reported layer by layer, even if it was a special case, all the procedures were simplified, but only one piece of Yulongye was found, and when it arrived in Wang Delong''s hands, three days later, Bailong had already starved to death. From then on, Wang Delong was called the Hungry Dragon Boy. He is also the only one who was ordered by Long Island not to raise dragons. What happened to Wang Delong was not as simple as starving a white dragon to death. There are a lot of stories about him on the Internet. Anyway, Xu Luo only needs to know that this is a human genius, very powerful. Before when he was helping Yingyingluo, Xu Luo actually met Wang Delong, but it was just a glimpse from the perspective of the alien, which was not real. At that time, the figure of Wang Delong riding a dragon was very impactful. Seeing Wang Delong''s advertisement was just an episode, and the group walked towards their respective means of transportation, talking and laughing, or simply took the urban rail train. "Hey hey hey!" While Xu Luo was walking, Wang Xiaoling suddenly tugged at the corner of his clothes. "What''s wrong?" Stopped, Xu Luo was a little puzzled. "Look over there." Wang Xiaoling secretly pointed to the right side, but she lowered her head. "What''s wrong?" Looking in the direction she pointed, Xu Luo was puzzled. "People from Sixteenth High School, what''s wrong?" "Look at the tallest one!" Wang Xiaoling''s voice was low, her cheeks were flushed, as if she was drunk. Xu Luo still didn''t understand what she meant. It looked like a boy with a somewhat ordinary face. If there was anything different, this boy was very strong, and he looked very energetic with a cut-cut hair. A thin piece of clothing can''t hide his well-developed chest muscles at all. "good body!" Xu Luo gave a heartfelt compliment, and then there was no further text. "what?" Wang Xiaoling wanted to hear something from him at first, but she didn''t expect that there would be no more text after just such a sentence. "Then what else do you want me to say?" Xu Luo was puzzled why Wang Xiaoling let herself see such a young man. At this time, the students from the No. 16 High School came over. Seeing Xu Luo, the young man couldn''t help frowning, but he unfurled it quickly, and no one noticed. "Old Xu, this is your fault!" Tu Lei chuckled. "What Xiaoling means is that she''s taken a fancy to that one and wants us to help make a match." "what?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded. Is this what it means? Wang Xiaoling likes muscular men. He always thought it was a joke, but it was just a joke. Now is it true? And this is what it looks like? This rhythm is too fast, to be honest, Xu Luo didn''t realize it. "You wait!" Tu Lei reacted quickly, and ran directly towards the people from the Nineteenth High School. Watching Tu Lei chatting with the boy, Wang Xiaoling nervously squeezed the corner of Xu Luo''s clothes. Looking at this young girl who is just beginning to fall in love, Xu Luo is really speechless. I can understand your uneasy mood, but when you knead the corners of your clothes, you knead the corners of your clothes. Can you knead yourself? He was really worried that he might pinch himself directly. And to be honest, Xu Luo doesn''t understand Wang Xiaoling''s aesthetics, nor does she understand them. "Do you think he already has a girlfriend?" Wang Xiaoling seems a little worried about gains and losses. Emotions come too fast, like a tornado. Just one glance, she fell in love with the boy in the crowd. Although her face is still a little immature and not that handsome, she never likes people based on their appearance. A tall body and strong muscles are already very attractive. "Hasn''t Sanshi passed away? Wait for him to come back." Xu Luo didn''t want to lie to her, nor did she want to comfort her, so as not to give her any illusions, it''s best not to provoke girls at this time, or something will happen in the end, and it won''t end well. Say you dont have a girlfriend, but what if you really have one? Said she had a girlfriend, what should I do if Tu Lei came back and said she didn''t have a girlfriend? So the best way is to just wait and see what he has to say. Wang Xiaoling is probably the most loving and hating girl Xu Luo has ever met. Before, I said loudly that I like muscular men. Now that I have met someone I like, although I am shy, I am not too shy to say anything. The two of them didn''t wait too long, and Tu Lei trotted over directly. "how is it going?" Wang Xiaoling hurriedly asked nervously. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "Sister, how can anyone say this when they meet for the first time?" Tu Lei almost spit out a mouthful of saliva. "I just ran over and said that I want to get to know him, and play basketball together when I have time, and there are friends here who want to know him, can we exchange contact information." "That''s it!" Didn''t get what she wanted, Wang Xiaoling was a little disappointed, she didn''t have her usual shrewd look. Sure enough, love blinds people, and even their IQ drops. Xu Luo quickly warned himself in his heart that he must take precautions. It''s not that people can''t have feelings, but they can''t be so blind! There is no woman in my heart, the sword is drawn, the **** of nature, the first page of the sword manual, forget about the sweetheart! After silently reading the Bible in his heart, Xu Luo calmed down. "That person, named Xu Chengzhi, is not from Tianhai, but just transferred from another place, so I didn''t know there was such a person before, I just inquired about it from Nineteen Middle School , He seems to be the chief of the second year of high school, after transferring to another school, he convinced everyone in the second year of high school. Whether it is the world of the gods or in reality, he literally convinced people." Tu Lei briefly introduced Xu Chengzhi''s affairs. "Speaking of which, you and Lao Xu are still in the same family. When I saw him, I still thought you were a bit similar, but you are more handsome, Lao Xu." "He is so powerful!" Hearing that Xu Chengzhi was so powerful, Wang Xiaoling''s eyes were about to turn into little stars. Xu Luo and Tu Lei looked at each other, feeling that this person was hopeless. Shouldnt normal girls be disgusted when they hear boys fighting? And just as the two looked at each other, they suddenly saw that Wang Xiaoling couldn''t hold back her restless heart, and ran to Xu Chengzhi''s side. Seeing a beautiful girl running towards him, Xu Chengzhi was also taken aback. He who had no experience in dealing with girls, and the girl who was at a loss when facing the person he liked, both of them spoke hesitantly, which made them feel uncomfortable. Xu Luo and Tu Lei, the melon eaters, wished they had a handful of melon seeds in their hands. Looking at the stumbling over there, it was the two who had finally completed the exchange of communication friends. Xu Luo and Xu Luo were very conscious and did not act as light bulbs, but just slipped away. When Wang Xiaoling''s IQ went online and wanted to find the two of them, she was surprised to find that the two of them had long since disappeared. Angrily, she scolded the two bad friends and ran away without calling herself. However, she was very happy to think that Xu Chengzhi''s contact information was needed to successfully muster up the courage. As a girl of the Wang family, she doesn''t have so many constraints, so when she sees something she likes, she can bravely pursue it without having too many scruples. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： There are too many thieves but not too many cards Chapter 117 Back home, Xu Luo continued to soak in the arena, training his combat ability. After all, his current personal strength is still a bit weak. If it is just an invasion of others, there is nothing to say, just command the Zerg army to kill them. But to compete, the combat power of the **** itself is also included in the calculation. Like in the points match, if someone else chooses to fight on the body, he really can''t beat a master like Li Dong. Although the strength of the main body has to be cultivated by oneself, there are still some ways to speed up this speed. For example, various natural treasures can increase the efficiency of cultivation. Heaven and earth spirit stones, magic stones, etc. are not only energy sources, but also supreme aids for cultivation. There are also various skills. Although you have to learn them yourself, you can buy various skill books, scrolls, etc. to deepen your understanding, and watch how others practice and fight. In this way, you can quickly reach a certain level, but this method is very expensive. Even people with very wealthy families would not choose this method. Cultivation is not an immediate thing, but a slow process. Using various props can only speed up this process. Xu Luo naturally didn''t do such extravagant things. He just possessed the Zerg, personally experienced the fighting process of the Zerg, and experienced the release of various skills. Although experiencing the skills of the unit will not allow him to learn the opponent''s abilities, it can deepen the impression and make it easier for him to practice. Anyway, he has many troops, and his advantage is that his faith is always in fanaticism. Others want to use this method, firstly, they are reluctant, and secondly, it depends on whether there are a large number of fanatics who spend it. When I was practicing, time passed very quickly, and it was night before I knew it. No more nutritious substances like unpalatable toothpaste, Xu Luo is not so tight now, and has slightly improved her life. Although it is not possible to eat meat and raw food every meal, synthetic meat and synthetic grains are still affordable. Although the taste is not so good, it is better than those nutrients. Nutrients are dry, unpalatable, tasteless, and cost more than 100 credits a month. Synthetic food is more expensive, and it costs more than a thousand to eat it all. It can be said that ordinary people really can''t afford it. Under the background of this unemployment tide, many people only have a salary of several hundred a month, or even cannot find a job, and have to rely on the federal government to distribute relief funds. In an era when people can afford synthetic food, it is already very luxurious. As for raw food? Forget it. Eating one meal can bottom out an ordinary person''s salary for a month, or even not enough. Xu Luo, who didn''t want to eat synthetic food, ordered a barbecue, a bottle of happy water, and a bowl of rice for the first time. It can be regarded as rewarding yourself. When he came to this world, except for the big meal he had when he went to Wang''s house last time, Xu Luo really didn''t eat well. If you talk too much, you will cry! Sometimes I really lose face when I think about it. A traverser doesnt talk about punching the gods, but stepping on the real gods, but he cant even afford a normal meal. However, after Leviathan is deduced, there will not be so much demand for power of faith. Xu Luo decides that when the time comes, he must exchange some power of faith into credits to improve his own food. If this continues, my development will definitely be affected. You have to eat junk food at the age of fifteen, how can you grow taller? As for the money from parents? In fact, there are quite a lot of them, several thousand a month. Xu Luo thinks that this is the money the two of them used to explore the interstellar world and earn their lives. Naturally, they don''t want to squander it. The previous predecessor saved the money, except for the water and electricity properties of the house, he was quite frugal. Xu Luo also remained motionless. If you want to live a good life, you still have to rely on yourself. Now that it has become a seed, in fact, the Ministry of Education also has a certain credit subsidy, and the improvement of living standards is absolutely no problem. It''s just that Xu Luo bought some equipment for the first month''s credit subsidy, such as a specially built personal arena, to help him improve his physical strength in the world of gods, so he has no money for the time being, so he needs to consider Exchange it with the power of faith. Eating rice, barbecue, and the familiar smell of carbohydrates, tears filled Xu Luo''s eyes. It has been several months, and finally I can taste the familiar taste again! Damn the background of the times, happy water has become one of the luxuries. "You have a communication from the world of the gods." But at this moment, the personal assistant heard a reminder sound. Xu Luo frowned. He came from the world of the gods instead of using his own contact information directly, which means that the person doesnt know himself, or he doesnt know his communication method in reality. The only ones who do this should be those he accepts as little brothers. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was already full and had nothing to do, so he went to listen to what the other party was going to do. If he wanted to ask him to help, he could just make some extra money. After tidying up the **** and throwing it into the trash can, Xu Luo lay down in the game compartment and entered his divine domain. Looking at the prompt to apply for a call, he casually clicked on it. The entry object is an image that looks like a large flea. "Number one, what''s the matter?" Xu Luo did not show his original appearance, but possessed a Zerg to communicate with the other party. "Boss, I''m here to pay the protection fee!" Number one over there, that is, the first foreigner to be subdued and "protected" by Xu Luo, was still a little scared when facing Xu Luo. "What protection fee, this is the normal task reward you pay for my protection." Xu Luo corrected the other party, but the words came to him. "Yes Yes Yes!" The alien race nodded quickly, without any rebuttal. He showed Xu Luo a screenshot of his income during this period, and then prepared to exchange the power of faith for the crystallization of faith and send it over. There will also be transactions between the gods in the world of gods. As long as some things are not too large and the number is too large, then the cost in the same star field will not be too high. "It''s not the appointed time yet!" Xu Luo spoke calmly. The agreement is that in reality, the settlement is once a month. Now it has only been a few days, and the other party is eager to send over the protection fee. No matter how you look at it, there is a problem. "Isn''t this sent here in advance to let the boss see my sincerity!" This alien from the Mercury civilization smiled flatteringly. It''s hard for him to make such an expression even in the shape of a flea. "Oh, that''s it, I''ve made up my mind, since it''s all right, let''s do it this way." Xu Luo said lightly, and casually accepted the crystallization of faith sent over there. "Please, please, boss, I have something to do, I have something to do!" Seeing what Xu Luo said, this Mercury civilization alien called "Bukaduo" quickly spoke up. "Tell me, who can''t defeat others in an invasion?" Xu Luo once said that when these "little brothers" beat others, they can ask him for help if they can''t beat them. Now that Bukaduo came to him, this should be the case. "No no, I didn''t invade others." Buka Duo shook his head like a rattle. He has self-knowledge, average strength, and no strength to invade others. Instead, he introduced a few fellows who are as weak as him and who have been bullied like him to join the Umbrella Group. In addition to actively invading others to earn extra income, there are also rewards for introducing others. Its just an invasion of others. As long as they are defeated, the other party will be their own offline, and they can always have extra income. Introducing others and getting a reward from Xu Luo is only a one-time reward. Correspondingly, there is no risk, and there is no need to bear the risk of losing arms or even being unable to defeat others. "Then what are you going to do?" Xu Luo was puzzled, instead of beating others, why did he come to him? "Boss, your selection for the number of expeditions has begun!" Bukaduo didn''t answer directly, but asked a question first. "It''s all this time, what''s so strange?" All civilizations are selecting places for the expedition, and they must select the most powerful geniuses to compete with other civilizations. "Then what, I didn''t think about becoming a contestant directly, but in the early days, I can have a certain ranking and rewards to get." Bukaduo said in embarrassment. "It''s all the same, what''s the matter, but I can''t influence your selection, I can''t help you with this." Mercury civilization is a third-level civilization. It has two main gods sitting in command, and its strength is much stronger than that of humans. No matter how arrogant Xu Luo is, he will never think that he can beat them. "No, boss, you can do it!" Bukaduo spoke firmly. "You can interfere with the progress of the game." "Oh?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Why didn''t he know that he still had this ability? "Boss, during the competition, everything is projected based on your own God''s Domain, so the situation of your own God''s Domain greatly affects the game to performance." "I can''t make you stronger... hey. Wait!" Xu Luo suddenly recalled that this guy has a lot of eyes! "You want me to help you fight your competitors?" Although he can''t be more powerful. But it can make his opponent weaker! "Yes yes yes. That''s it!" Bukaduo nodded excitedly, that''s why he ran to find Xu Luo. He has self-knowledge, with his current strength, he simply doesn''t have the ability to break out from the many competitors, so he can only find another way, and it just so happens that among the people he knows, there is such a powerful person as Xu Luo. exist. More importantly, now that his aura of God''s Domain has been mastered by someone, he is already the opponent''s younger brother. Shouldn''t he ask the boss if he has any problems? "But there are so many people in the Mercury civilization, and I don''t know who your opponent is, how can I help you?" Xu Luo frowned. With so many contestants, it is impossible for him to wipe out all the new generations of Mercury civilization. Not to mention whether it has the ability to do it, but if it is really done, there is no doubt that the Mercury civilization will go crazy and go to war with humans directly. "Boss, boss, this problem can be solved, boss, don''t worry." Hearing that Xu Luo didn''t seem to want to make a move, Bukaduo quickly explained. "I know the name of my opponent, and I also know the star field where he is roughly located. I provide the search card, the location card, and know the specific identity. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find it. The boss will beat him up and let him lose his troops. I will pay for the loss of the boss." Bukaduo hurriedly expressed his thoughts, for fear that Xu Luo would find it troublesome to reject him. "It''s just a beating, and you don''t need to destroy God''s Domain?" Xu Luo didn''t expect this guy to be so thoughtful, but he doesn''t seem to be that cruel! "No, no, no, his domain has been shattered. I have no opponents. I may rearrange opponents. Just fight him once. He is stronger than me. After one fight, he should not be my opponent." "..." I was thinking too much, the clown was me! Xu Luo took back her previous thoughts. This guy is full of bad water, Yan''er is very bad. This is more cost-effective than directly destroying the opponent! "Fine!" There is not much danger, there is a chartered trip back and forth, someone will reimburse you for the loss, and you can have one more "protection" object, why not do it? Hearing that Xu Luo took over the job, Bukaduo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After agreeing, his promotion will be considered stable. After all, he knows who he can win and who he can''t. Now that he has the hole card of the boss, he has a guarantee, a trump card. No nonsense, he quickly sent the crystallization of faith he had prepared. He is very clear that the big boss talks about rules and wants to set his own rules, so he didn''t take them by force. Otherwise, he would control their life and death and exploit them in any way he wanted. Therefore, he didn''t think about whether he would take the things and stop working when he delivered the things in advance. If Xu Luo really wants to do this, he can''t resist, so it''s better to gamble on the character of the boss. Watching Bukaduo''s figure disappear, Xu Luo''s real body appeared in God''s Domain. "I have a lot of thoughts." Xu Luo shook his head and smiled. This time, Bukaduo came here not only to give something, but also not just to ask him to deal with his competitors. This time, they were actually throwing stones and asking for directions, trying to test Xu Luo. See what he will do in the future, and the other party will adjust their attitude and how to deal with him. Xu Luo didn''t dislike this point. After all, it was related to his own interests. I believe everyone would be very cautious. It is understandable that the other party will do this. Anyway, he never thought of reneging on his debts from the very beginning. As for whether the other party will set a trap and wait for him to take the bait, he is not worried about this. He is an intruder, and the initiative will be in his hands at that time. If the situation is not right, he will disconnect and move his own. Holy area. Do not give each other a chance. Now he has prepared a lot of things. In addition to the regular transfer cards, there are fixed-point teleportation and other things that can transfer God''s Domain when in battle. After all, we have made a "protective umbrella", and we don''t know how many people will be offended in the future. If these things are not prepared in advance, others will not know when they come to the door in the future. Xu Luo didn''t want to be besieged without knowing it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Gods World Edition "Mercenaries" Chapter 118 Gods World Edition "Mercenaries" In reality, the galaxy where the Mercury civilization is located, Bukado is naturally different from the image in the world of the gods. Everyone will pay attention to protecting themselves and not revealing their true faces. At this time, Bukaduo, who drank a bottle of happy water in one gulp, just felt refreshed. "Gap!" Satisfied, he belched several times and put the empty bottle aside. "Drinking this happy water is really happy, but the price is a bit expensive!" The distance to send happy water from the galaxy where humans are located to the Mercury galaxy is too far away, so the transportation cost is very high. As for opening a nearby factory for manufacturing? In the first place, various civilizations blocked humans, and the audits of human factories and companies were very strict. And things like happy water, after leaving the human galaxy, seem to have no such taste when they are produced in other places. Everyone still prefers to make it from human civilization. Other locally produced happy water is generally drunk at the bottom, and those with a certain strength are still willing to buy it from humans and transport it over. Bukaduos family is not bad, but he can basically only buy two boxes of this kind of happy water a month, and he is reluctant to drink more. After all, a bottle costs three stars. If it were replaced by human society, it would be like a fantasy. But this is a normal price for the Mercury civilization. "The boss agreed to me, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. As long as I advance to this round, the college will have a scholarship of 3,000, and my family can give me some support, um..." Touching his sharp chin, Bukaduo felt that this deal was very cost-effective. Although the boss was paid a lot of money to appear on the stage, the benefits he got after being promoted were even greater! As the common currency of interstellar currency, there is no doubt about its purchasing power. At that time, he can buy happy water as much as he wants, drink one bottle after another, and he can also order a fried chicken made by humans, which is not too beautiful. And Xu Luo didn''t procrastinate too much after getting the things that Buka sent more. After all, facing the competition, if you procrastinate, maybe everyone will finish the competition, and it will be useless by then. As his younger brother, he also hopes that he will develop better and better, so that his commission will be higher. Know the name, which civilization you belong to, and roughly the unit you belong to. Use the search card directly and then use the positioning card to determine the opponent''s location. Without spending too much effort, Xu Luo found the opponent Bukaduo was about to face. The teleportation channel was opened, and a large number of face huggers were sent over. Now Leviathan is being deduced, so he can save a little bit. He didn''t send too many Zergs, but just sent the Face Huggers over to do some damage and reduce the opponent''s strength. After the alien appears, it will die anyway, so there is no need to get it back, saving a transfer fee. Because he didn''t have to worry about whether the troops would come back or not, so after he opened the teleportation channel to send the face hugger there, he immediately canceled the teleportation channel to prevent the other party from detecting him in the opposite direction. It''s just that he still observed the alien from the perspective of the alien. Always look at the results, dont be surprised, if it doesnt weaken too much, its funny. The alien from the Mercury civilization was quite nervous when he saw the teleportation beam falling from the sky. Unexpectedly, the beam of light disappeared in the next moment. There are some more creatures in his domain of God. Although there is also a silver level, but the number is not large, and the strength is not high, so I don''t pay much attention to it. I just send some troops to solve it. I''m still wondering, which guy is free to open the transmission channel. If it was an invasion, there shouldnt be such a small amount! But I didn''t know that because I didn''t go all out, I would suffer heavy losses next. The army sent in the past was easily parasitized by the face hugger. Although some of the facehuggers were killed, it was enough to have these successful parasites. Afterwards, densely packed alien shapes emerged from the corpse, and after devouring the flesh and blood of the surrounding corpses, their size became larger and their strength also increased rapidly. Aliens have limited genes that can be fused, so their genes are fixed at this time, and they are not randomly fused with other biological genes. Nine top-level genes are fused together, making them the most powerful creatures among the silver ninth-level elites, lords, kings, and even dragon creatures are not their opponents. At this time, they don''t need fusion genes, as long as they have enough flesh and blood to support their growth. As a result, a group of aliens were killing everywhere, killing the creatures they saw, and eating almost all the edible ones. By the time the Lord of God''s Domain reacted, many of his troops had already died. The Alien is rootless duckweed, and there is no follow-up support. In the end, the demigod incarnation personally took action, cooperating with the power of God''s Domain itself, to kill these intruders, but the dead troops cannot be resurrected, and the destroyed martial arts cannot be restored. Thinking that the game will start soon, this foreign race wants to cry but has no tears. It could be said that they had the upper hand before, but now after the heavy losses, the situation is completely different. He has nothing to say about such things. I can only blame myself, and suddenly encountered such a thing. After using some face-hugging bugs to destroy almost 40% of the opponent''s strength, Xu Luo didn''t send any more troops there. That would not weaken the opponent, but want to destroy the opponent. At this time, this is just right. When he was seriously injured and fought with Bukaduo, it just happened to let Bukaduo gain the upper hand. There is a lot of compensation for not card hiding, including the transfer fee of the arms back and forth, and a certain loss fee. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xu Luo didn''t have much loss at all, and he ate all the compensation this time. The only loss is a little face hugger. Then there is the little consumption of building the teleportation channel and sending the face hugger there. But compared with what you get, these efforts are nothing. The main thing is that no one would have thought that he could save so much in cost. After the success of this operation, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that this is also a way to make a fortune! As long as the operation is good, it is very feasible. Now he has a lot of younger brothers on hand, if he can help each of them, he can make a lot of money! And you shouldnt just focus on your own batch of cute leeks. Other alien races can actually develop into leeks! As soon as he thought of it, he did it. After Xu Luo quickly thought of a copy, he sent it to all the younger brothers. And the content of the copy is also very simple. is that he is now launching an event that can help everyone solve his competitors. Only a certain fee is required. However, the transfer fee, searching and locating the other party, and the loss of arms need to be borne by the other party. Internal members who are interested can get a 10% discount. At the same time, all umbrella members can also recommend this activity to others, and every time they attract a person, they can get a certain commission. Their business can be divided into a normal lesson, or simply, directly destroy the other party''s dominion, depending on the other party''s choice. Xu Luo also worked hard to get Leviathan out earlier. Now that there is no unit that can suppress the situation, he doesn''t have much confidence in his heart! The Soul Butterfly is not fierce, but it can''t play a role in the frontal battle! Soul impact is a big killer, but the bigger thing is the deterrent effect. Weiya is very powerful, but there is only one. So you must have your own ace unit. Otherwise, when facing other people''s golden ace, there is no way to fight. It''s not time for him to be invincible yet. There are also many powerful masters among the foreign races, but each of them meets each other. But if they want to be a protective umbrella, their collective momentum will become bigger and bigger in the future. It is normal to face other foreign masters. It is impossible for the younger brother to cause trouble at that time, but he, the boss, cannot solve the problem. Most members are forced to join now, but after they experience the umbrella mode, they dont need his threats, and they will develop offline or introduce others to join. The cohesion of the team is getting stronger and stronger, he, the boss, can''t pull his hips! Now the output of the power of faith in God''s Domain is almost fixed. There are only so many Zergs born every day. Upgrading their rank by 50,000 extra power of faith can increase the output of power of faith, but it will take a certain amount of time Back and forth, without increasing, there is only so much power of faith provided. From time to time, the number of mayflies needs to be replenished. There is basically only one way to get a lot of power of faith in a short time, and that is to grab it! But there is another problem in robbing others. Will lose arms, reduce the output of their own power of faith, and then the income will not be guaranteed, and there is even no way to predict what kind of opponent they will encounter. Explore the world of the plane, looking forward to discovering some rare resources. There is a possibility of this, but it needs to be lucky, and the time is not known. Mining and collecting will take time, and it is impossible to count on it in a short time. Looking around, in the end, only this road is the smoothest. Grab a hand, and you can also earn a fortune from the client. More importantly, the strength of the target is guaranteed. Referring to the strength of these members, their opponents will never exceed too much. After deciding what to do next, Xu Luo started to get busy. Although the task has not started yet, nor has he been entrusted, but he still needs to prepare in advance! Teach a little lesson, destroy it, and those who weaken the strength are easy to deal with, just get some face huggers to go there, but if you want to directly destroy God''s Domain, simple face huggers will definitely not work. "Number zero, will you accept revenge commissions? I have a person here who wants to take revenge on someone." An email was sent, marked No. 52. "Do you really think of me as a mercenary?" Xu Luo muttered. Since he issued the statement and was ready to accept orders, many orders beyond the business have appeared. For example, there is a person who wants him to play the role of a hunter to invade a person, and then the opponent will come out to drive him away, so as to be a hero to save the beauty. No, that''s a female, a heroine saving the beauty. There is also one who thinks his neighbor is too annoying and wants to teach him a lesson. Now it''s good, the vendettas are out. "Look at the type and who the target is." Xu Luo doesn''t take every order. Before there is a red line, about the failure of human beings. It''s just because he doesn''t pick up some other particularly powerful alien races, so the other alien races didn''t suspect anything. Generally does not violate the principle. If it has nothing to do with human beings, Xu Luo''s choice is to be ruthless and accept all orders. Similar to Bucardo''s list that only weakens competitors, he can make many at the same time. You only need to send the face hugger over there, and don''t pay much attention afterwards. Only the other types require much care. Xu Luo also likes the list of weakening competitors. He is generous in his moves, and his own success is also very low. He can even pay for the transfer fee. Compared with the big orders, it is true that I dont earn much, but I pay less. In terms of the ratio of expenditure to return, this is the highest one. There are more businesses, and the tasks can be assigned to other aliens to handle later. Xu Luo only needs to do those tricky tasks. He can completely create a platform. At that time, he was not a shooter, but transformed into a rule maker. He didn''t have to do anything, and after letting other aliens shoot, he could enjoy the benefits. He doesnt need resources anyway, all resources are transformed into evolution points or sold to become power of faith. No matter whether to consider whether to establish a systematic reward mechanism. Give members a certain amount of internal points that can be used to exchange some rare items from him, no matter what type of arms or what. He plunders others, and all the gains can''t be thrown into places like auction houses. Always need a platform to make a move, so it''s better to digest it inside the umbrella and improve the strength of others, which can be regarded as increasing one''s own income in disguise. However, this matter cannot be done in a short while, it needs to be done slowly. But the preparatory work can start. At that time, the internal exchange system will be opened, but it turns out that there is nothing attractive in hand, so how can it be. You can also let other members sell things they dont need to the platform in exchange for points to buy other things they need. He can also rely on the platform to collect all kinds of things that human beings need, so as to strengthen himself and human beings. Being a businessman of all races is a very promising thing. Still a problem though. There must be strong support, otherwise, after the platform is built, it will be impossible to protect its own achievements. Xu Luo naturally either quit, or did his best. So Leviathan''s power is very important, occupying the first place in his puzzle. Without these, he can do nothing. Of course, missions are not required all the time, and now I just released this intention to other alien races in the umbrella, and let them spread around by the way, and there will be no results in a short time. Well, there are only five chapters, so I am going to modify the previous typos. When it is put on the shelf, the previously revised saved manuscript cannot be released directly. It can only be deleted and then copied and pasted from the original file. There are many typos. It still takes a long time to revise a chapter, so let''s do it today! (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： You have the capital of the Lord God Chapter 119 You have the qualifications of the main god On the second day of the competition, the whole No. 1 Middle School became crowded with people. In addition to the students from each school who came to watch the game, there were also a large number of people from all walks of life. Compared to yesterday, after the official start, more people came. One middle school has opened multiple battle venues, and multiple school competitions are held at the same time. Everyone is free to choose the school they want to watch. Due to tight time, the battle is very tight. In the morning, there will be an points competition, and in the afternoon, there will be individual competitions and team competitions. The daily schedule is very full. Because one game has already been played, there is no such thing as six and one in today''s points match. Students and teachers from No. 6 Middle School spontaneously went to watch the battles in various schools, hoping to "spy on the enemy''s situation" and help their own schools. Xu Luo, who had nothing to do, also wandered around, watching some interesting games. Although everyone''s God''s Domain is still in its infancy, the basic configuration is still there. Secondary and senior high school students have initially formed a stable social structure, step by step from the initial barbarism to the civilized age. Only a freak like Xu Luo would not build his own God''s Domain at all. Others are very concerned about their own God''s Domain. All kinds of buildings, or the lairs of non-humanoid creatures are all built in a decent manner. This in itself is a very huge expense. Its not just about raising troops. When they appear on the stage, part of the situation of these people''s God''s Domain will also be revealed. Although it''s just a glimpse, it can give Xu Luo a general understanding of the opponent''s God''s Domain. The architecture of God''s Domain itself is a compulsory course for students, which is as important as the encyclopedia of species. Although his God''s Domain doesn''t need all kinds of buildings, in fact Xu Luo''s grades in this course are very good. Looking at other people''s buildings and the like, he can roughly understand how far the other party has developed. Although it is not completely accurate and there are errors, it is enough to make some judgments. Each creature has different requirements for feeding, and also has different requirements for the living environment. It needs to be fed individually according to local conditions. It seems that elves need to eat all kinds of fruits, while humans need food and meat. Dragons need a lot of meat and all kinds of minerals that contain magic power. Phoenix only eats phoenix seeds and bamboo fruits. Demons feed on the negative emotions of living beings. Although angels do not need to eat, they have strict requirements on the living environment and only live in an environment that contains the power of light. It also takes a lot of light stones to maintain power... Every requirement is different, and these are the main learning objects of the students in the daily courses. How to raise one''s own troops, cultivate species, and build one''s own dominion are all profound knowledge. What you need, and what others need, you must know. A domain of God, in addition to the power of belief of believers, it is more important to have its own property, otherwise, it will be difficult to maintain daily expenses. Not everyone, like Xu Luo, has a stable output regardless of the creature''s belief level. "I can''t tell, the strength of these schools is quite good." Turning around, Xu Luo has a certain understanding of the general situation of each school. Some people had a pretty good start, and even the silver class saw several of them. After all, Tianhai City has a permanent population of more than 30 million, and there are also a large number of migrants, as well as students specially sent from the surrounding areas. The population is large. However, there are 19 high schools, with less than 30,000 students admitted each year. It''s not that there are only so many high school students in Tianhai City, but that there are only so many Shenyu students, and the rest are following the ordinary path of study. After junior high school, they can''t go to Shenyu High School, go to ordinary high schools, ordinary universities, and find an ordinary job after graduation. , and then get married and have children. Of course, under the current environment, there is a high probability that you will not be able to find a job. Each student starts learning about the world of the gods from junior high school, and then conducts a step-by-step screening process. After the third grade of junior high school, the candidate is basically confirmed, and the others can only go to ordinary high school. The reason for this is because the number of places is limited, so it can only be so. Moreover, even if you have a God''s domain name quota, you can''t sit back and relax. There are students who can only go to ordinary high schools because of the shattering of God''s Domain. Just this month, No. 6 Middle School alone reported that there were seven seniors, eleven seniors, and eight seniors who transferred. So the number of human gods is not as many as imagined. Tianhai City had more than 20,000 people at the beginning, and by the end of the third year of high school, it would be nice to have more than 10,000 people. Most of them will end up being overthrown during these three years because of being invaded, or the development of Gods Domain is not going well, making ends meet, or even oppressing believers, leading to backlash of faith, believers rebelling, and ending up being overthrown. Stopping and going, watching the game for a while, Xu Luo noticed that someone was watching him, followed his gaze, but found that it was Xu Chengzhi, the boy from the No. 16 Middle School that he saw yesterday. Seeing Xu Luo looking over, Xu Chengzhi nodded slightly to him as a greeting, and then turned his head away. Looking again, it has been overwhelmed by the flow of people. Xu Luo continued to watch the battle between different schools, but didn''t take this matter to heart. On the other end, Xu Chengzhi didn''t have much expression on his face, and spoke silently. "Now you are satisfied, and you have seen people, is there anything else? I will leave without me." "What are you talking about, you just took your assistant and looked at the person, I see a ghost!" A gentle voice came from his personal assistant. "Let you help me see my nephew, that is also your brother, what''s the matter, you are so unhappy!" "No!" Not knowing what to think, Xu Chengzhi twitched the corner of his mouth, and quickly denied it. "Humph!" On the other end of the call, a woman in her thirties snorted. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Your father doesn''t like your fourth uncle, and you are against your father, but no matter what, his surname is Xu." "I see, Auntie." Xu Chengzhi hastily interrupted her. He worried that if he continued speaking, he would get burned. "Fine." Xu Mingfeng didn''t say that much either. "This time I met someone. He is much more handsome than my brother. When I am free in a few days, I will come and meet him." "what?" Xu Chengzhi was dumbfounded. "You still want to come here in person?" "I will report to you after meeting my nephew!" Xu Mingfeng stared with almond eyes. "The old man''s 150th birthday, the whole family must be neat and tidy!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Xu Chengzhi nodded quickly. After he gave some instructions and hung up the call, he breathed a sigh of relief. For this aunt, his awe is carved into his bones. Thinking of his mission, Xu Chengzhi took a deep breath. He transferred to Tianhai, in addition to avoiding the monsters in the imperial capital, so as to get a place here, he came here more to meet the son of the fourth uncle. Because of the old man, none of them dared to contact the fourth uncle''s family these years. But now that the old man is getting older, he is different from before. Especially when his 150th birthday is approaching, although he doesn''t say anything, everyone knows that he definitely wants to reunite his family. Its just that the old man has been a soldier all his life, and his attitude is very tough. Even when he is old, he is very tough. These juniors must help the elders solve their problems. But I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. If the old man wants to reunite with his family, it depends on the attitude of the fourth uncle. Because it was inconvenient for the elders to come forward, he was asked to come and stand in front. "It''s amazing." Thinking of Xu Luo sweeping away everyone in No. 1 Middle School yesterday, Xu Chengzhi had a smile on his face. After all, they are my family members. Although I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, it is naturally a happy thing to see my relatives have a future. The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt are both in the army, and this younger brother has come to this point without help. If he has help from his family, he should be even stronger! It has been a long time since the Xu family has had a very powerful master. "Hi!" A voice interrupted Xu Chengzhi''s thoughts. "coincidence!" The girl''s bright smile is as bright as the sky at this time. "You... hello!" Seeing this girl whom he just met yesterday, Xu Chengzhi''s voice became stammered. Growing so big, he really doesn''t know how to get in touch with girls. "Hello, do you want to watch the game together?" Compared with Xu Chengzhi, girls are much more generous. It was completely different from yesterday''s performance. It''s just that no one knows, when she said this, her palms were covered with sweat. "Okay...okay!" "so fast!" Seeing the two walking side by side on the other side, Tu Lei and Xu Luo who were going to watch the game in other venues, Tu Lei and Xu Luo were each drinking a synthetic drink, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "It''s better for Xiaoling to act quickly, I guess that kid will fall soon." Men chasing women with a layer of gauze, and women chasing men with layers of gauze, Tu Lei believes that that goose-like kid will soon fall under Wang Xiaoling''s pomegranate skirt. "Not so fast." Xu Luo thinks it should not. That Xu Chengzhi looks like a soldier, probably from a military family. This kind of person looks dumb, but has a strong sense of autonomy. Now Wang Xiaoling has taken a fancy to him. They don''t know much about each other. Xu Chengzhi It will not fall so quickly. "Then make a bet." Tu Lei sucked on the straw, drank the drink in one gulp, threw the drink glass in a perfect parabola, and landed it accurately in the trash can. "I think it will be very soon. One month will be the standard. I still don''t believe it. Xiaoling is fair and beautiful, and her family has money. Someone can resist her charm." "OK!" Xu Luo nodded with a smile. This is just a harmless bet. After drinking the drink in his hand in one gulp, he also threw the drink cup into the trash can. "Those who lose, please drink milk tea, just for a month, I don''t want synthetic ones, I want pure raw milk tea." "Isn''t it?" Tu Lei''s mouth grew wide. "Brother, how about a cup of raw milk tea 68. Do you want to play so big?" After a month, that''s almost 2,000. "You don''t lack this, what are you afraid of?" Xu Luo spoke indifferently. Tulei''s family is in the government system, with a good family background and a lot of pocket money. "I mean you, what will you do if you lose?" Tu Lei deliberately looked Xu Luo up and down. "I don''t think you have much pocket money!" "Then you don''t have to worry about it, brother is rich, but you should be ready to buy me milk tea!" Xu Luo smiled. "Oh, it''s so cool to have a cup of iced milk tea on a hot day. Why don''t you change it to happy water?" "You haven''t won yet!" Tu Lei rolled his eyes angrily. "Happy water, I dare not drink too much." Speaking of this, he was full of resentment. "Those idiots brought down the Xinghe Group, and made me almost unable to drink happy water. I can only drink a bottle once in a while, and I can''t eat raw meat often. What used to be one credit point of happy water has now become fifteen bottles. , who would have thought of this!" When it comes to this, he always feels uncomfortable. Galaxy Group collapsed, countless people lost their jobs, and the government''s relief pressure increased sharply. Raw meat, which is not too expensive, has skyrocketed in price, especially beer, and the quantity is much less. Just because in response to economic pressure, the federal government had to export the grain and meat it was looking at in exchange for money. Ordinary people also start to eat nutrients to survive, and those with better family backgrounds eat synthetic foods. Raw foods are already a luxury. "It''s going to get better." Xu Luo comforted. At first, he thought that the economic depression of the whole environment has always been like this, and eating nutrients has always been a thing. It turned out to be unexpected, but it was not the case. In the beginning, most families ate synthetic food. Although raw food was quite expensive, ordinary people could still afford it occasionally. And at that time, the salary was not bad, and I could afford to hang out with friends occasionally and drink a little wine. All changes started with the collapse of Galaxy Group. The current general environment is not good, and it affects all aspects. It has no effect on those real top figures, and the most feared are middle-level figures. "Old Xu, hurry up and become the main god, and punish those guys!" Tu Lei said jokingly. "Now only the Lord God can rule them." The faction''s influence is too huge, involving all aspects, facing their resistance, Lian Yuan has nothing to do. Maybe only when there is a main **** who oppresses everyone with one person''s strength, and has the determination and confidence to overthrow everything and start over again, can he face those people head-on. "You think highly of me." Xu Luo laughed dumbfounded. "For hundreds of years, human beings have not produced a main god. Count on me? I don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey." Having a master system and becoming a true god, God King Xu Luo is confident, but the main **** is not that simple. If it is really easy to achieve, countless people in the entire human race will struggle, and it is unlikely that none of them will appear in hundreds of years. It is good to be confident in yourself, but being too confident is conceited. Xu Luo is still very clear about her position, she won''t belittle herself, but she won''t be arrogant either. The current goal is to cross the novice God''s Domain. As for the others, he hasn''t thought about it so far. Find something in his place, just make your own current plan. Well, lets talk about it, yesterday I made the first order for 360, and I dont cherish the opportunity to let me vomit blood and add updates. Now its overdue, and I wont wait for it. From now on, there will be three changes every day, and Ill start every day. Ten thousand! (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： The way to promote the only god Chapter 120 The Way to Promote the Only God The No. 1 and No. 6 middle schools have already played, one has a bye, and the remaining 16 are eight games, which will be played in eight venues at the same time. Only No. 1 Middle School can be so rich and powerful. Whether other schools can accommodate so many people is a problem. Naturally, there were wins and losses in the eight games, but there was no one-sided situation again. After all, not everyone can do a string of twenty. There are winners and losers, there are mediocre ones and some stand outs. This is normal. "Come on, come on, let''s go cheer together!" It was the sophomore''s turn in the 16th High School competition, and Wang Xiaoling hurriedly pulled Xu Luo and the two of them over to cheer. "Xiaoling, are you in a daze? You haven''t written your horoscope yet. Why don''t you be in such a hurry!" Tu Lei couldn''t stand it anymore. Its okay to take the initiative to attack, now its a bit like rushing to deliver. "What''s the matter, don''t act quickly, don''t you see how many pairs of eyes are staring at you? When you meet someone you like, you have to be brave!" Wang Xiaoling spoke without hesitation. "Hmm~" Tu Lei prolongs the ending. "Okay, who told you that you are my friend!" Xu Luo didn''t care, so he went to watch the battle together. Most of the students in these schools still choose the arms to fight against. The current situation is like this. At any time, the arms are the most important, so there are still a few who value their own strength. After waiting for a while, Xu Chengzhi came out, and there was cheers from the Sixteenth High School. Although he has not been here for a long time, Xu Chengzhi has already conquered these students and teachers with his own strength. The students of No. 16 High School were defeated before, and the opponent chose to fight on their own, so when Xu Chengzhi played, he had no choice. At this time, both of them appeared on the ring in their own images. Xu Chengzhi has a cropped cut. Although he looks ordinary, he looks very energetic. His strong muscles seem to have explosive power. At this time, he was facing a blood mage, and the whole arena was filled with blood. Outside the arena, supporters from both sides were shouting, while inside the arena were two silent people. Xu Chengzhi didn''t choose any weapon, and stood there with bare hands, a faint golden light on his body blocked the silent invasion of blood. "Ascetic?" The opponent opposite him had a look of surprise on his pale face. One of the three major arms of the human race, the only remaining gold promotion direction. This is a very difficult path of practice, from bronze to gold, it is very difficult to obtain even for soldiers, let alone students. Many people give up halfway because it is too difficult. Before when Zuo Tianyao was still alive, if he wanted to solve the problem of the great leap, it would be best to add a level between the ascetic monk and the monk, so that there would be a transition, but before he succeeded, something happened to him. Different from other directions, there is no shortcut to go from monk to ascetic monk. It can only be one step at a time, down-to-earth and hard work on your body and your spiritual will. Only when your mind is strong enough can you be promoted naturally success. There is no auxiliary means available in this process, and naturally there is no way to speed up the process. Many human beings have human arms. Even if the arms are not human race at the beginning, they can develop in this direction later on. But among so many people who have developed the human arms, very few have trained ascetic monks, and the pay and rewards are too disproportionate, so few people delve into this aspect. At this time, the blood mage saw Xu Chengzhi''s pale golden skin, which fit the characteristics of an ascetic monk, so he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Many of the people watching stood up abruptly. "pity!" However, many people have good eyesight, and they quickly saw that they were not real ascetics. Although they were very close, they hadn''t crossed the last step. Now Xu Chengzhi can be said to be standing at the boundary between a monk and an ascetic. If you pass him, you will become a golden second-level ascetic monk, and if you don''t cross it, you will be just a monk. Although the level of strength has been raised to the peak of silver, the essence of the monk is still only bronze, and he is a bit disadvantaged when facing other people. Monk vs. Blood Mage, this match is still something to watch. "I can''t tell, he is a ruthless person!" Seeing that Xu Chengzhi was about to become an ascetic monk, Tu Lei was very surprised. This is not something that ordinary people can achieve. It requires great perseverance and endures a lot of painful sufferings to achieve success. This road is too difficult, and in the end it is only gold. In the current society, there are many directions to choose, and there are still many roads that can achieve gold. Many people think it is unnecessary to take this road. "Have you decided which way to go?" Xu Luo was also surprised by Xu Chengzhi''s choice. He didn''t expect that there are still people who go from monk to ascetic. "I definitely want to be a kobold sacrifice! I will become the **** of kobolds in the future." Tu Lei shouted a slogan. "To the glory of Douglas!" "Come on, you, the **** of the kobolds, are you going to kill the main **** of the Moyun civilization?" Wang Xiaoling angrily rolled her eyes and hit him. In the absence of Xu Chengzhi, she was a girl with normal IQ. The rank of the kobolds is low or low. Among the 100 new students, there are at least three kobolds at the start. Like the races such as humans, goblins, goblins, slimes, and cavemen, they are popular creatures at the start. easy to get. But that doesn''t mean kobolds are weak. The world of the gods is fair. Being strong has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages, and weak creatures also have their advantages. For example, dragons are powerful individuals, but they grow slowly, have difficulty in giving birth, and have high feeding costs. Like kobolds, there are several in a litter, and those who have a stutter are easy to feed. Although the individual strength is not strong, it is easy to form a collective strength. One is not a talent, but there is always one with outstanding qualifications among thousands of people. So like kobolds, dont look down on them, but many gods become gods based on this, and the number of kobolds is important. In the temple of the gods, the kobold gods have a main **** who comes from the Moyun civilization and has no border with humans. It seems to be a fifth-level civilization. In addition to this, there are nineteen **** kings, more than one hundred true gods, and countless gods. Want to become a kobold god? Then you have to become the only **** to get this title, but to do so, the premise is to defeat all other kobold gods. Among the temples of gods, there are many unique gods, but none of them are easy to mess with. Angel God, also known as the Lord of Light, he is the only God, the existence above the Lord God, any **** of the light series will automatically become his god, and the same is true for the Angel God, do not agree? You will be betrayed by the light forces and betrayed by the angels. The same is true for the Dragon God. As one of the most powerful beings among the local gods, the Dragon God is also the only **** of the Dragon Clan, and is also the supreme existence of the main god. Anyway, it is not an easy task to become the only **** of a certain group, and there will be many obstacles. "I''m going to be a moon elf priest, and I can switch to a moon **** priest in the future, and it doesn''t matter if I become a **** of the elves." Wang Xiaoling was not too entangled. There are many types of elves, and their occupations are also very rich. There are many directions that can be chosen, and there is no single **** for elves, so becoming a **** will not be too much trouble. Hearing their choices, Xu Luo was not surprised. The race occupation that fits his own biology is the best development direction, and he can also fit this race after becoming a god. But he was distressed. Zergs have no occupations, not professional development, they all rely on genetic evolution. What can he learn? But Zerg has no **** yet, so his resistance can be said to be the least. In the temples of the gods, there are gods such as the butterfly **** and the bee god, but there is no **** named after the Zerg race. Now when Xu Luo strengthens himself, he basically uses Wei Ya as a template, has a certain ability to cast spells, and also learns melee combat. Among them, he studied the human sword master in melee combat. Although the Warcraft Sword Master is also very powerful, but too ugly, Xu Luo still chose the human race. More importantly, the human sword master is not only similar to him in appearance, but also in body shape, and there is not much difference when learning. Human Juggernaut has no further advancement direction, which is not a problem for Xu Luo. Besides, he just used this as a transition. For the gods, there is no limit to learning skills. As long as the two forces do not conflict, they can learn it by themselves, and it doesn''t matter if they learn more. As long as you dont kill yourself, you must learn whimsical ideas such as the coexistence of light and darkness, the fusion of water and fire, or else you can live and learn as much as you can. In the arena, Xu Chengzhi''s attacks are very simple, and every move is not gorgeous. Compared with the various blood magic of the blood mage on the other side, it is simply incomparable. But the physical fitness of the monk is terrible, especially the existence of an ascetic monk who is only close to the door. Sometimes he resists the opponent''s attack and directly forcibly approaches, relying on a pair of fists to deal a lot of damage. If it weren''t for the blood mage who would rely on the ability to incarnate blood to evade at this time, he would have been killed a long time ago. Xu Chengzhi is also helpless. He has not yet become an ascetic monk and does not possess spiritual power. The current attacks are basically physical attacks, and it is difficult for the blood mage to cause fatal damage. The blood mage couldn''t do anything to him, so why not himself! But one thing is that every time he approaches, the blood mage can only turn into blood, but this move consumes a lot of money for him. Now it just depends on who can''t hold on and leave the scene first. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, basically no student would choose to surrender. This is a points match, surrendering is meaningless, it is better to try your best and use up the strength of the opponent as cute as you can. Even if you die, you can relieve the pressure on the people behind. The two entangled for a while, but in the end it was Xu Chengzhi who came out on top. After winning, Xu Chengzhi switched the fighting mode and turned into a possessive fight. Possessed fighting, both sides send believers who they think are the most powerful to fight. As a result, Xu Chengzhi won a complete victory. Relying on his own strong fighting ability and borrowing the strong strength of the believers, his fighting ability was finally brought into play and was no longer restricted. Although it is not as exaggerated as a string of twenty, it is still very good for one person to defeat the rest of the opponent. At this time, Xu Chengzhi''s popularity continued to soar, and he directly entered the top ten on the overall ranking list. Wang Xiaoling''s eyes were turning into crescent moons, and she was even happier than she won. At this time, Fang Shuo was the most popular in the popularity list, and he looked down on everyone, and the pillar of his popularity was much higher. Second is Xu Luo. Although he is a freshman in high school, he didn''t have any foundation of popularity before, but just a string of 20 performances has already attracted countless fans. Behind them are some veteran students, all of whom are the trump cards of each school. Ninth place is exactly Xu Chengzhi who just squeezed up. Fang Shuo''s popularity is due to the accumulation of the past two years. As a top student who has come out of Tianhai to represent the 11th district competition, his popularity is not only in Tianhai, but no one else can compare. However, Xu Luo, a freshman, surprised many people by suppressing other top students. Like No. 3 Middle School, No. 8 Middle School''s chief is also very strong. He also represented District 11. There are some fans, but they are still suppressed. After the 16th Senior Secondary School competition, the Senior 1st one began. The three of them came to the spirit. Speaking of which, these people are also their next opponents. Watching the opponent''s strength now is very helpful for dealing with the opponent later. It''s just that Xu Luo''s strength in the first year of the 16th Middle School disappointed Xu Luo a little. Although it can''t be said to be weak, it''s really not strong, especially compared with Xu Chengzhi''s previous performance, and there is no harm without comparison. Thinking that Xu Chengzhi had been hiding his arms in the previous battles, Xu Luo had some guesses in his mind. Maybe his arms development is not good enough, so he is focusing on improving his own strength. But it''s also possible that his troops are too strong, and he doesn''t want to be exposed so quickly now. Thinking of Xu Chengzhi''s strong military atmosphere while walking, Xu Luo is more inclined to the latter. But this is just a little attention, after all, the main opponent is the sophomore, and it is not his turn. In a team battle, whether it will be his turn to face the opponent is still unknown. Looking at Wang Xiaoling who looked like Xu Chengzhi running to ask about her health, Tu Lei and Xu Luo looked at each other, shaking their heads helplessly, a guy with the opposite **** but no humanity. They don''t want to be a light bulb either, just turn around and watch the unfinished game. With so many venues, they can wander around casually. Normally they have no chance to come to No. 1 Middle School. Xu Luo, who has just become famous, also experienced the feeling of being regarded as a star. No matter where he goes, people greet him warmly. Just maintaining a smile, the expression on Xu Luo''s face was almost stiff. Tulei just laughed beside him, not at all trying to help solve problems. Breaking friends and hurting friends, isnt it just because you are in trouble at this time, do you still have to laugh at me? Xu Luo was very helpless, but there were still media reporters around to take pictures. He didn''t really want to have such a picture captured, so he could only restrain himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： On the Ways of Making Money in Shenyu Chapter 121 on the method of making money in God''s Domain Walking around, time passed quickly. After eating a nutritious meal provided by No. 1 Middle School, the afternoon soon came. Compared to the points race, the afternoon is actually the highlight. Because of personal battles, personal strength is more demonstrated, and it is also the most able to attract the attention of others. The three grades are divided into three parts, and the competition is held at the same time. There are 380 people in each grade. In the first round, 190 winners are selected, and then ten are selected from the losers to make up 200 people. 380 people of the same grade from 19 schools will play 190 games in one round, which seems like a lot, but in the qualifiers, there are 20 players competing at the same time, so it will go very fast. The duration of individual battles is not long, so naturally there will be a total of ten matches. The ranking of these people is completely random, and they will directly catch and fight. Some people are fearless, while others are very nervous. Those who are not at the same level are the most tormented. I hope to meet someone whose strength is not as good as my own, but worry about meeting someone who is stronger than myself. As for those who are strong, they don''t care who they meet, and those who are weak don''t care who they meet. The names appeared on the battle projection, and then all the names were scrambled and combined in pairs, and the three grades were carried out at the same time. Afterwards, each student''s personal assistant received the information about their own battle. 178 games, Xu Luo of the sixth middle school played against Fang Fangkai of the eighth middle school! Oh? Seeing his own battle information, Xu Luo frowned, and actually appeared second to last. The appearance of this ranking has a great impact on popularity. Because the previous battles must have been exciting, but when it comes to the latter, unless it is particularly brilliant, otherwise, it will be difficult to attract others. But Xu Luo is not going to take the path of a **** fighter, so popularity and the like have nothing to do with him. As for lack of talent, he doesn''t have to consider this issue with his strength. "Old Xu, which game is yours?" After knowing his opponent, Tu Lei, who had been beside Feng Xiaoxiao and other cheerleaders before, squeezed over from the crowd. "Stop looking for you, Feng Xiaoxiao?" Xu Luo looked at him with a half-smile. "Hey, what are you talking about?" Tu Lei smiled, it could be seen that he was in a good mood, and he must have made good progress. Speaking of which, Feng Xiaoxiao and Tu Lei are really a good match. Their family conditions are similar, their grades are not bad, and their personalities are not bad. Under Tu Lei''s offensive, Feng Xiaoxiao obviously loosened up a bit. "My opponent is Bai Song from No. 3 Middle School, that guy. Hey, it''s free!" "So confident?" Xu Luo didn''t quite believe his words. "You don''t even look at what I do. I claim to be an inquisitor. It''s not that I don''t know that guy Bai Song. He''s an idiot. I don''t believe that the No. 3 High School actually invited him to participate." Tulei smiled confidently. He was at the top of the Sixth Middle School anyway. Except for Xu Luo who was the only one, Xiang Xun and Wang Xiaoling were better than him. Other than that, no one really said he was sure to beat him. Having confidence is a good thing, but dont underestimate others. Xu Luo warned. That is to say, the relationship is good now, otherwise he didn''t bother to say it before. "I know!" Tu Lei nodded. "The competition has started, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters have appeared. Many people who were mediocre before will greatly increase their strength at this time. This is a common practice." Let the children develop themselves in normal times. First, the elders of each family must develop themselves, and second, let them grow by themselves. But just because you dont give much help usually doesnt mean you dont care at all times! We spare no effort to help in major matters related to future development like now, that is, we cannot directly subsidize a large amount of power of faith, and we cannot donate arms, otherwise we will only be afraid of gold. After all, the elders have become gods. Sending things from the Continent of the Gods or the Star Realm to the Novice God''s Realm is not usually expensive. Xu Luo didn''t think about this, anyway, he has nothing to rely on, the **** system is his confidence. That is, Leviathan has not appeared now, otherwise he would have to try the new function that appeared. The collected gene pool inventory exceeds one thousand, and a new function has appeared in the **** system. Directly invest in evolution points and power of faith, and use existing genes as the basis to directly deduce new Zerg. It''s just because it is random, so the final result is not fixed. It is possible to get a golden creature directly, or it may be a first-level bronze creature. The power of faith and evolution points spent will not be refunded. Now Leviathan is being deduced, so this function cannot be used for the time being. "Hey, Xiaoling sent a message. Her opponent is Zhang Lei from No. 12 High School. I''ll look for it." As he spoke, he searched quickly in the database he had recorded. "I found it, Zhang Lei, the unit hates, show..." Worthy of the name he had inquired about, Tu Lei quickly found relevant information, then packaged it and sent it to Wang Xiaoling who was far away on the other side. "I''m in the third game, and Xiaoling is in the fourth game. Old Xu. When will you play?" "Ninth." Xu Luo replied lightly. He is actually very satisfied with his current life. Although the pace of life in this world is fast and the pressure of survival is huge, these have little to do with him. Now he can enjoy his campus career to the fullest. In this world, he doesn''t have to think about the 996 blessings, or the mortgage and car loan. You don''t have to worry about wedding gifts either. You dont have to be tired like a dead dog every day, begging your grandpa to sue your grandma for running notices to attract investment. Sometimes, he feels like in a dream. Life is good now, so he behaves normally in reality, as long as he interacts with these classmates normally. As for the prototype of a protective umbrella in the world of the gods, to forcibly "protect" the domineering zero of the alien race, let him live in the world of the gods. Go to and from get out of class on time every day, fight with classmates, and sometimes go out to play together. After getting more and more familiar with this world, Xu Luo is not so resistant to going out. This world is actually very interesting. Technology is advanced. Compared with his era, the living standard has declined, but the happiness index of residents is not low. That is, the Galaxy Group suddenly went bankrupt. Otherwise, people''s life in this era is still good. "This appearance is not going well!" Tu Lei frowned. "It''s just the qualifiers. With your strength, you will soon be able to enter the main match. When the time comes, let everyone see the strength of our No. 6 rookie king." Tu Lei hurriedly comforted her. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Luo didn''t care about these. It doesn''t matter when he plays, as long as he wins. The three grades are divided into three parts. Each time, forty people will go up at the same time, and the opponents will be connected according to the names assigned by the system. Other students who have no competition can choose the students they are interested in to watch. "She played so early!" Xu Luo was surprised to see Qianqian among those who appeared. I didn''t expect to see her in the first group. "This girl is still very powerful!" Tu Lei recognized her strength when he saw her. "Um!" Xu Luo nodded. This girl''s goblin technology level is a bit low now, but according to her imagination, if she continues to develop, she will be very scary in the future. "It''s not very lucky for her to meet me. Others probably have no chance to meet her." "Tsk tsk tsk!" Tu Lei looked Xu Luo up and down. "Old Xu, you are a bit ordinary! What do you mean she is unlucky to meet you!" Xu Luo smiled, but did not respond. After the students entered the game cabin, the game started directly. When students are engaged in individual battles, they can choose the combat mode independently. Qianqian''s opponent knew that this girl''s personal strength was very terrifying, so she simply chose to fight with possession. He is self-aware in the arms battle and is not Qianqian''s opponent, so he can only choose the one that is most beneficial to him. It''s a pity that his strongest unit is only a fifth-level silver, and his faith reaches fanaticism, and there is only a ninth-level bronze. Facing the goblin musketeer dispatched by Qianqian, as well as the addition of Qianqian''s own personal strength, even if she dispatched only a first-rank silver goblin, the opponent still had no resistance when facing her. It was resolved in two hits, an easy win. This is also the first battle to end. "The gap is too big." Xu Luo shook his head, originally wanted to see something different, but unfortunately Qianqian''s opponent was too weak, and nothing useful was forced out. Xu Luo still dare not underestimate Qianqian. He is not worried about the arms and possession battles. Needless to say, the Zerg army is invincible. In the possession battle, you can possess one of your most powerful believers, as long as the faith level is above fanaticism. And Xu Luo has Wei Ya, the golden king, in his hands, and his faith level has reached the Holy Spirit. It can be said that it is basically invincible. And Xu Luo''s only weakness is his physical strength. Weiya is obviously an existence with very terrifying body strength. So Xu Luo wants to know himself and the enemy before he can deal with it. It''s just that I''m disappointed now. In individual battles, the outcome is determined very quickly. At the beginning, there is a high probability that there will be a disparity in strength between the two sides. In the battle, for the loser, the mastermind will give a score, whether it is when facing the opponent, performance experience, combat skills, command, etc., and then give a comprehensive score. Finally, the top ten people with the highest scores among all will advance to the winner''s group. This can be regarded as giving the loser a chance. After all, it is possible that two powerful students will face off in advance. This is equivalent to giving a chance. If you can''t seize this opportunity, you can''t be called a great student. The game of the first group ended quickly, and then the second group. There is nothing worthy of attention, Xu Luo took a look and went to watch the second and third year competition next to him. When he switched the screen, he happened to see Xu Chengzhi directly punching his opponent and winning. When Xu Luo saw this person, he always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. But I have to admit that this is a powerful master. Among other things, he dared to follow the path of an ascetic monk, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Soon another group of matches ended. "Old Xu, I''ll go there first!" Tu Lei said hello, and headed towards the game cabin on the ring. "come on!" Xu Luo patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. Speaking of which, although this kid usually seems to be joking and has no professional skills, his strength is still good. Because his family is in a good situation, he has a lot of pocket money, but he saves his pocket money and reluctantly goes to drink happy water. Instead, he saves his pocket money and exchanges it for the power of faith to enhance his own strength. Just because Xu Luo knew about it, this kid almost bought him from the kobold who sold him to the school''s logistics. After that, I bought a lot of silver kobolds one after another. In addition to increasing the number and quality of kobolds, he has spared no effort in improving the strength of kobolds. In addition, all kinds of weapons and equipment are provided, and then people are specially hired to train the strength of the kobolds. There are people in the novice main city who specialize in this kind of thing, and the price is ridiculously high. In fact, in the world of the gods, apart from directly allowing believers to provide the power of faith, selling the output of God''s Domain is a way, and selling arms is a way. In addition, if the believers have additional skills, it is also a way to make money. road. For example, top skill masters can be rented in the novice main city, and those in need will naturally find them. If you are like a goblin, you can also receive various construction orders and manufacturing orders. The construction of Gods Domain is not an easy task. Some people think its troublesome, and they can directly let the goblin engineering team take action, prepare the materials, or directly pay the power of faith to get everything done. Or place an order similar to making a starship. Anyway, there are many ways to make money. So it is still possible to buy a lot of silver kobolds'' Tu Lei strength. This kid is very concerned about his domain of God. At this time, facing Baisong, it can really be said to be a free gift. Looking at all the first-year students in the nineteen high schools in Tianhai City, according to what Xu Luo saw before, Tu Lei''s strength is also in the middle. There are more than three hundred people, anyway, it is no problem to enter the top dozens. There is a great chance to enter the top 64. As for going further, it depends on luck. The duel started, Tu Lei didn''t wait for Bai Song to speak, and called out the arms battle in a very chicken-like way. Then there is a duel of arms between the two. Tu Lei''s kobolds didn''t see any trace at the first time. When Bai Song''s troops found him, the kobold army had already poured out from the ground and drowned them directly. After the hand-to-hand combat, the silver-ranked kobolds began to show their might. At any rate, it took such a long time to cultivate and spent a lot of resources, especially when Tu Lei explored the world of the plane before and found that there was a magic spar mine, and the kobolds were the best miners, so he directly dragged the kobolds to mine. The obtained magic spar was not sold either. Instead, it is used to build the kobold army and equipment, this time it is the first time to use it. The result is obvious and the effect is remarkable. When the silver-rank kobolds charge, and there are kobold priests blessing behind them, and the armor on the kobolds is difficult to break through, the Baisong people just give it away for nothing. Tu Lei easily won the game. (end of this chapter) ~： First day results The results of the first day on the shelves Its on the shelves. As I said before, the first order is 500, and if you exceed one, you will get an update. Unfortunately, the goal was not achieved. The first order is only 360, so there is no update. Again, I would like to thank every friend who gave a reward, voted for the monthly ticket, and the lovely brothers and sisters who subscribed, thank you! I''m not very good at writing, so now I can only hope that I can reach 500 averages, and then I will hit the battle list. Please dont skip subscriptions, each chapter has 4,000 words, and you need 20 points to subscribe, but you can get 10 points for watching the video, so its not that expensive. Reaching 500 averages, you have met the requirements for the battle list. The author who hit the street has no other skills, and he doesn''t expect rewards, so he can only explode. Battle power list, 30,000 words updated every day! So in order to reach the 500 average as soon as possible, please don''t skip the subscription, don''t skip the subscription, don''t skip the subscription! please! (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Pro God Fighter League Chapter 122 Professional God Fighter League Tu Lei won easily, which made him quite disappointed. He felt that the true strength of the Kobold had not been brought into play. In such an opportunity to show off in front of many people, he was really disappointed because his opponent was too weak and his performance was mediocre. Then it was Wang Xiaoling''s turn to compete. Although her IQ tended to drop to a negative number when facing Xu Chengzhi, she was still very calm when fighting. Wang Xiaoling''s elves and half-elves are developing well, and the trend of the elf forest has initially formed. In the future, ancient war trees, ancient trees and other trees will grow. Without too many twists and turns, she won this game. Taking time out, Xu Luo also saw Xiang Xun''s game. I dont want to talk about my personality, but I have to say that Xiang Xun is still very powerful. At this time, the dragon blood warrior showed his might and directly eliminated all opponents. At the same time, Xu Luo also saw some familiar faces while watching the battle. Xiang Lu and Fang Xuan from No. 1 Middle School who were defeated by him yesterday, Zuo Jiaojiao from No. 3 Middle School, Zuo Tianyao''s grandniece. There is also Zheng Qiao from No. 8 Middle School. These people are all good in their respective schools, so they advanced easily. What''s interesting is that when Zuo Jiaojiao appeared on the stage, the audience cheered. This girl is so beautiful, just the appearance is very attractive. After she won, her popularity has risen all the way, breaking into the top ten very strongly. Sure enough, beautiful girls are very popular at any time. Time soon came to Xu Luo''s game. What he has to face is Kai, the house of No. 8 Middle School. With his appearance, there are still many people paying attention, and the clubs even send people to pay attention to the situation. Although there may be people they can''t get in touch with, people always have a thought in their hearts. Are you moved by the conditions you offered? Entered the game room and appeared in the void of the battle. Unexpectedly, the house Kai over there hurriedly chose the mode. "I choose possession to fight!" He knew very well that Xu Luo alone could pick up the entire No. 1 Middle School''s peers, and it would be no problem to match up with their entire No. 8 Middle School, let alone him alone. Therefore, the battle between arms can only be food delivery. If you want to win, you have to think of other ways. If he is as strong as Qianqian, Xu Chengzhi and the like, he will choose the main body to fight. It''s a pity that his personal strength is mediocre, so he can only choose to fight with possession as if he was lucky. Because in yesterday''s battle, Xu Luo''s troops did not appear to be particularly strong. They just defeated the people in No. 1 Middle School by relying on sneak attacks and endless numbers. It wasn''t an individual battle Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could keep some of the things he had prepared. He really didn''t want to use props at the beginning of the game. The two choose their own arms to play. House Kais unit is a night elf with a voluptuous figure, while Xu Luos appearance is Wei Ya, a heroic golden armored Valkyrie. Recently, he has been controlling Weiya to fight, and he is more familiar with her abilities. And because Wei Ya is the Holy Spirit, she believes in him wholeheartedly. When controlling the battle, there is no barrier, which is more convenient than other fanatic-level Zerg. House Kai didn''t know what it meant to choose this mode. Gold King-level Wei Ya can be called a top ace even in college, not to mention facing high school students. Xu Luo controlled Wei Ya to fight. Although she didn''t reveal her full strength, she still won easily. Instead of relying on his powerful strength to suppress his opponent, Xu Luo still won with the same strength, which shows that it is still useful for him to spend every day in the arena during this time. It was not in vain. He spent a lot of money to set up a personal arena in his home, and spent a lot of time every day on combat training. Although the time to change is not too long, it has been effective now. After winning, Xu Luo''s popularity on the popularity list skyrocketed again. Some people are discussing about him on the Internet. Yesterday''s strong victory over No. 1 Middle School has already given him huge exposure and a strong topicality, and now the possession battle has shown that the individual strength of his troops is not weak, and it has also shown his combat skills, etc. Happening. Therefore, more and more people support him, and many people are optimistic that he can qualify and represent Tianhai in the battle. There is a bet on the Internet, a discussion about who can qualify. Before, 96% of the people felt that Qianqian could qualify. For others, Zuo Jiaojiao from No. 3 Middle School, Wen Zhiyuan from No. 8 Middle School and others had a certain chance of qualifying, but they were not absolutely sure. Because every time it comes to the competition, the strength of these students will skyrocket, and it is possible that the unknown ordinary students will upset and kill the famous talented students. Now, in everyone''s minds, Xu Luo will definitely be able to qualify. A student with strong development and good looks in God''s Domain can easily attract a large number of supporters. In addition to the original Sixth Middle School students, some people in other schools have begun to choose to support Xu Luo. The college league is actually a selection path for these students to become star **** fighters and professional **** fighters. If you are really talented and have potential, even if you have not been valued before, but in the three modes of team battle, individual battle, and point battle, you have to show your arms, personal strength, etc., whether you have potential or not, you have basically shown it. In front of those clubs, valuable parties will naturally come forward to contact them. Xu Luo''s display of strength is already very attractive. If it weren''t for his status as a seed that made them dare not move around, someone would have contacted him long ago. The entire **** fighter has different divisions. With the struggle of the gods and spirits of all races as the core, it is the prosperity of the universe, which will only be held once every five years, and the rewards are scary every time. In addition to this all-universe competition, several civilizations near each star field will also jointly hold regional **** fighter competitions. This is different. Some hold it every year, and some only hold it once every two or three years. The highest human event is called the Dragon Cup, once a year. Participation requires s-level clubs, as well as champions and runners-up who stand out from the first division. Participating clubs in the First Division are required to be A-level, which is the highest-level club on a planet. Below the First Division League is the Second Division League, and the participating clubs are Class B, which is the highest competition in each region. Below the secondary league is the city league. The basic influence only covers a few cities. Few people know about it. It is mainly composed of C-level clubs. As for the school''s college league, it does not belong to the professional **** fighter system, but because it represents the future of a civilization, its influence is very high. At the same time, it is also to provide talents for various clubs, and students with outstanding performance will be absorbed by clubs at all levels. What every club wants to do most is of course to go out of their own city, advance step by step, complete the triple jump, from C-level to A-level, and win the championship before they are eligible to participate in the Dragon Cup. For a professional **** fighter, the Shenlong Cup is the highest goal of their lifetime struggle. It''s like Yingying, why is she so popular? In addition to her being the number one human genius, it is also because she is currently the only Triple Crown Champion, having won three Dragon Cup championship trophies, and several star field champions. , Ying Yingluo was still very young, and her development was not as strong as it is now, and she only got a top 32 ranking. Although human beings are already satisfied, Ying Yingluo is naturally unhappy. The battle of gods and spirits two years ago was canceled because of the war between the main gods of the two seven-star civilizations. What kind of achievements will Ying Yingluo, who has become a true god, have! The college league is limited to current students, while the professional **** fighter is limited to gods within 20 years of the opening of God''s Domain. If it exceeds, you will not be able to participate in the competition. This is the standard of all races. And when subdivided into different levels, it will be different. For example, the age of the first league can be older, the secondary league should be younger, and the city league should be younger. According to the relevant explanation, if you have not reached the corresponding league level within a certain age, it can only prove that you are not suitable for the career of a professional **** fighter, and you should retire as soon as possible. God fighter, **** fighter! Why is it called God Fighter? At the beginning, this **** fighter competition was actually used by different races to resolve conflicts of interest. The price for a powerful civilization to go to war is too high, especially when civilizations go to war at level 8 or 9, which means that countless planets and star fields will be wiped out in the aftermath of their battle. Such destructive power is too great, so after the appearance of the world of the gods, they agreed that any disputes should be resolved in the world of the gods. In reality, no civilization can start a war. There are three major ninth-level civilizations and more than a dozen eighth-level civilizations taking the lead, the seventh-level civilization caters, and other civilizations are only obedient. Whoever dares to start a war in disregard of the ban will be sanctioned by a higher civilization. And higher civilization violated? The two advanced civilizations that went to war two years ago have now become history under the siege of all advanced civilizations. After formulating the rules, any disputes will be resolved in the world of the gods, and a special venue will be opened. The two civilizations with conflicts will send their representatives, like gladiators, to fight inside, and the winner will come out. Time and time again, this one has always been the way to go. Slowly, this was preserved at that time, and any conflicts were resolved in the world of the gods, and they sent their own **** fighters forward. However, a lot of commercial interests were derived later. The high gods, in their own kingdom of God, are supreme existences, but they end up in duels in person like ordinary people in the market. What a new and exciting thing for those creatures who have not been able to enter the world of gods! Every time there is a related dispute, someone will always go to watch it, and even buy a seat at a high price because there is no seat. Someone who specializes in the relevant industry. Later, someone saw a business opportunity, why didn''t he just hold a competition? Use bonuses to attract people to the game, and then sell tickets openly! In this way, a new industry was born and swept all civilizations. Many times, competitions are also used to declare their strength and sovereignty to other civilizations. It is also an occasion for those advanced civilizations to show off their power. In any case, everyone is happy. The audience can watch the games they like, the **** fighters get benefits, the host gets benefits, and the civilization they belong to has also cultivated their own powerful **** fighter talents. When facing other civilizations, they will promote their own force. Every club spares no effort to recruit talents. As long as you have this value, you are willing to pay more. S-level club [Oracle] member Huang Yifeng, the one-year signing fee is as high as 100 million credits. Not counting his various endorsements, live broadcast income, game bonuses, etc. This is the gold-absorbing ability of a top **** fighter, and he can become a wealthy family by himself. Why do so many people want to become famous and become a top **** fighter? It is because the top **** fighter is not only famous, but also more profitable. Among other things, as long as you can enter the A-League, you will basically be stable for the rest of your life. After several years of playing games, the income obtained is beyond the reach of ordinary people in their lifetime. Beating the opponent, Xu Luo didn''t feel much, because no clubs came to contact him, so he was happy to relax. Like Wang Xiaoling, many C-level clubs are already approaching her. Knowledge did not expect that there is actually a club that started to contact Tu Lei now, which made this kid very proud in front of Xu Luo for a long time. Regarding such a situation, Xu Luo can only sigh with emotion, radish and green vegetables, each has its own love. They are quite leisurely here, people like Qianqian, Xu Chengzhi, Zuo Jiaojiao are surrounded by clubs. Not only C-level clubs, but also many B-level clubs, that is, Qianqian is too young and the development time of God''s Domain is too short. Otherwise, even A-level clubs may come forward and recruit her into the reserve team. middle. This is genius to appeal, always attracting the attention of big capital. As for Zuo Jiaojiao, the club approached her not only because of her strength, but more because of her outstanding appearance, and another is her identity. As the granddaughter of the late Zuo Tianyao''s younger brother, the Zuo family still has a strong social influence. If Zuo Jiaojiao can be brought into his club, even if he doesn''t have any good results, it will be the Zuo family alone. A signboard can bring high attention and popularity to the club. Xu Luo knows that there is no club to contact him, and he will not envy other people''s treatment. In itself, he doesn''t really like to play this kind of game. He still honestly acts as his own umbrella and "protects" more foreign races. As for living under the spotlight, everything about him becomes transparent, that''s not what he wants. To become a seed is to hide, so what''s the matter with running to play professionally? (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： snare, anti-intrusion Chapter 123 Trap, Anti-Invasion After the individual competition, it''s time for the team competition. This is a random combination and random matching mode. Refers to the rules of professional **** fighters, with the team as the standard. Xu Luo didn''t want to expose too much of his strength, so in this mode, he just hit him casually and let himself be eliminated. After all, he is alone, facing a team composed of multiple high school seniors, and the combination of multiple biological arms, even if he can win, it will be very difficult, and he has to show all his cards. necessary. Xu Luo''s defeat was unexpected and reasonable. No one thought that he would form a team to participate in the competition by himself. But even so, in the face of a powerful opponent, he still made a "tenacious" resistance and achieved a beautiful record. In the eyes of those who supported him, it was a glorious defeat. He is still young and has great potential for development in the future, and his future achievements will become greater and greater. A lot of people on the Internet comforted him online, telling him not to be sad. Instead of declining because of the failure, his popularity value skyrocketed because of it. This is definitely something Xu Luo didn''t expect at the beginning, and his popularity skyrocketed after losing. Not everyone participated in the team competition, and many people were self-aware, so they just quit. Most people are similar to Wang Xiaoling, Tu Lei and their team are just for fun, and they go straight to the round. This time, No. 1 Middle School''s lineup is really too strong. Fang Shuo, Qianqian, two aces together, plus three top students in the third year of high school. This team has already won 70% to 80% just by going there. After the game ended, Xu Luo went home to continue his big plan. In Novice God''s Domain, act as a "mercenary" and help people "solve problems and problems" everywhere. His current strength, relying on the face-hugger, seems to be just a retaliation, and he can easily complete many orders, that is, directly ruthless, destroying the competitor God''s Domain, so he has to be careful. Although it was only a short period of time, he has already completed many orders, and his reputation has spread, and as a result, more orders flooded in. For those who are too busy, Xu Luo will also distribute them to capable umbrella members. Their income will increase, and his commission will be even greater in the future. Xu Luo didn''t have time to stay in God''s Domain all the time to deal with these orders, so he set a limit and made a simple classification of the tasks, such as retaliation, let his personal assistant handle them all, and directly dispatch the corresponding Faceworm is fine, he only takes care of the above tasks, which greatly saves his energy, and at the same time, he can promptly deal with the task applications sent by other alien races when he is not in the domain of the gods. Although the consumption of eggs is very high, the income directly increases a lot, which makes Leviathan''s deduction progress much faster. You have a new email! Just as Xu Luo was training in the arena, a reminder from the personal assistant sounded. This is a prompt only when there are tasks that the assistant cannot handle. Xu Luo calmly fought against the opponent in front of him, making himself a bit higher in the city''s ranking. After that, he didn''t continue to rank, and chose to quit the arena and enter his own God''s Domain. Click on the unprocessed email, there is only simple information on it. One is the civilization, the approximate coordinates of the star field, the name, and then the price. There is also a deposit attached. As long as you accept the task, you can directly accept the deposit, and if you dont accept it, it will be returned as it is. "Beep Ka Civilization..." Xu Luo pondered, this is a secondary civilization bordering on human civilization. When God''s Domain was just opened, he also invaded several Bika civilizations. "Number 64 belongs to the Bika civilization!" The previous mission had nothing to do with him. Generally, it was to help others fight competitors. Most civilizations are not connected to human beings. Now its different, the Bika civilization not only borders on human civilization, but Xu Luos "protection" members also have this civilization. Now someone placed an order for him to turn off the beep, and he couldn''t help but think about it. "Never mind him, we''ll talk after we hit him!" The reward for this mission is so generous that Xu Luo couldn''t bear to refuse. He is confident in his own strength, not to mention going out in full force, but sending out one-third of the strength is almost enough. Things are not right, he can still run. After accepting the task, Xu Luo began to mobilize the Zerg. He himself will not be dispatched. After he was almost positioned by his avatar in the tomb of the Titan God, he was frightened and never dared to send out his avatar easily. Similarly, there are many ways to locate the main body through the avatar. He has no means to interfere now, so it is best not to risk yourself. Anyway, with General Butterfly coming forward to command, the effect will be better than his own. If he is curious, he can watch the battlefield from the perspective of a believer. If something goes wrong, he can directly close the transmission channel. According to the old way, directly according to the name, with a star field as the standard, after knowing the other party''s name and civilization, it is relatively easy to search. After finding it, directly use the positioning card to locate, build a transmission channel, and send the troops there That''s it. The same process has been carried out for a long time. Xu Luo just followed the Zerg''s perspective to pay attention to the situation of the opponent''s God''s Domain. Destroying the opponent directly means that all the spoils are your own spoils, and if there are valuable things, you can make an extra profit. Just after sending the arms over, Xu Luo found that all the densely packed people around the transmission channel were arms. There are all kinds of creatures, not like a family, but more like a hodgepodge. "It''s waiting for me!" Xu Luo sneered. Some people were restless and came up with this trick to deal with him, preparing to get out of his control. He got a ray of the core breath of the other party''s God''s Domain. In fact, he has no sanction ability against the other party, but relying on the mutual connection, he can know the other party''s location and directly locate him. If the opponent is disobedient, he can directly teleport his own unit to destroy him. The reason why many people dare not resist is that they can''t beat him, for fear that if they annoy him, they will be wiped out directly. But because it''s not that disobedient will kill him in one thought, so it''s not impossible to resist. For example, looking for a powerful helper to help him, or for example, like now, entrapping him. Know what he is going to do, choose the target in advance, make preparations on it, and wait for Xu Luo to fall into the trap. As long as Xu Luo loses his troops, he will not be able to get rid of the control at that time, and even invade him in reverse, destroy him, and even steal the core breath of other people''s God''s Domain, and become the controller himself. At this time, Xu Luo''s army was surrounded. Although his Zerg is very strong, but the opponent dared to plot against him when he knew he was very powerful, so he was naturally prepared. On the field, gold units are used as individual raids, silver is the main force, and there is basically no bronze. This is to guard against his butterfly fairy''s charm ability, so that the bronze units will not have no resistance. The opponent came prepared, and the Zerg was caught in the encirclement as soon as they appeared. The various spells and magic crystal cannons that had been prepared for a long time all carried out indiscriminate strikes, causing heavy losses to the Zerg all at once. The other party doesn''t know where he will appear, so the whole arrangement is spread all over God''s Domain, no matter where the Zerg descends, they will be treated the same. Not only that, there are also a large number of troops pouring into Xu Luooh God''s Domain along the transmission channel, and a force is positioning. The opponent is forcing him to make a choice. Either disconnect the transmission channel directly, but he will lose the troops he dispatched. If he loses so much at once, the opponent is also satisfied. Either keep the transmission channel, but correspondingly, your own homeland will be invaded. No matter what he chooses, the other party will not lose. Obviously, the other party has not been making this preparation for a day or two. It was not activated until now because it was not prepared before. "Weiya!" The majestic voice echoed in the realm of the gods! "My God, please order!" Weiya, who was resting in the worm''s nest, also knew the news that God''s Domain had been invaded, and quickly prepared for battle. "Kill all enemies!" "Yes!" Without the slightest hesitation, the Zerg mobilized one by one under the command of General Die. After Xu Luo issued the oracle, he didn''t care about specific matters. These are handled by General Die. At this time, he revealed his own **** body, looking at the dozen or so demigod incarnations suspended in the mid-air of God''s Domain. "What a great deal!" Feeling the powerful aura of these demigod incarnations, Xu Luo''s face was solemn. These are not the high school students he met during the game, but powerful demigods of different races. The battle between the invaders and the Zerg below has begun. The opponent has already tricked some of his troops out, so the remaining troops are not too many, basically old and weak, women and children, but they don''t know that all the Zerg are soldiers, and there is no concept of larvae or old moths. At this time, they crashed into the Zerg base camp. Although the number of invaders was large, they were also very strong. But the Zerg are not vegetarians either. Silver rank units such as Earth Dragon Worm are powerful, and there are gold units such as Soul Butterfly. Although Soul Butterfly itself is relatively weak and its combat effectiveness is not strong, the threat to the opponent is very huge when the soul impact is released. The other party has gold units, but here also has Wei Ya, the king of the fourth level of gold, who is also a king who has integrated the dream ability of the emerald dragon of the same department as her. In addition to this, there are also ten Butterfly Queens of the ninth silver lord level, who can also be treated as some weak gold units in disguise. There is a huge gap between silver and gold, so of course it cannot be beaten, but it is not a problem to contain it. "Number zero, release my God''s domain core breath, and then compensate me for the loss. This time I can back down, I don''t want to affect the selection of the quota!" Among the dozen or so demigod incarnations, one of them spoke. "Number sixty-four?" Xu Luo looked at each other. "Want the core breath of God''s Domain? Then grab it from me! As long as you have this ability, everyone else''s will be yours too!" The other party''s purpose is not the core breath of God''s Domain, or not just the core breath. He doesn''t believe that if he knows that he has a large number of core breaths of other civilizations and alien races in his hand, the other party will not want it. "Then don''t blame me!" A group of demigod incarnations looked at each other, ready to do it directly. None of them are fools. Naturally, they knew from the beginning that it would not be so easy to achieve their goals, and it was inevitable to do it. Seeing that the opponent''s gold below was being restrained, and Wei Ya even killed an invading gold, and the silver level completely suppressed the opponent, Xu Luo no longer worried. Without the interference of gold, silver would be killed off in no time. The undisturbed Soul Butterfly faced a group of silver troops, the horror can only be known after experiencing it. Moreover, the face-hugger is the most active in such a situation, and its strength is even stronger than that of the earth dragon. "Then please be quiet." Seeing those demigod avatars wanting to intervene after seeing the heavy losses of the troops, Xu Luo smiled, and directly tore a scroll, covering them all in it. "This is the peace contract of the God of Justice, don''t waste your efforts!" Bathed in the thick divine light, Xu Luo spoke lightly. "The peace contract can only last up to half an hour, and you can only guarantee your own safety. What can you do after half an hour?" A beep was half puzzled. A scroll made by a **** himself is very valuable and extremely powerful. As the main god, the God of Justice can be said to be one of the most powerful main gods. Peace contract is the signature magic of the God of Justice, and its effect is also very domineering. During the duration of the magic, all existences shrouded in divine light cannot fight. General peace contract scrolls can only last for half an hour. What puzzled them was that Xu Luo could only protect himself for half an hour at most. After half an hour, they got out of trouble and the result would not change. "Who said I just protected myself?" Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t mean to explain. He trapped these demigod incarnations here, first to protect himself, and second, to contain them so that they cannot intervene in the war. Otherwise, even if Xu Luo had a geographical advantage, she would be able to contain at most three avatars in a fight, and she couldn''t stop the others. What''s more, the destructive power of demigod avatars fighting inside God''s Domain is too strong. Now it avoids battle losses and doesnt have to pay extra for battle expenses, and it prevents the opponent from participating in the battle. As for half an hour later? At that time, the Zergs had already killed each other, so why worry about them? On the field, Queen Butterfly, who was originally only holding back the opponent''s golden arms and assisting Wei Ya in the battle, suddenly became violent, completely disregarding her own safety, and then went to fight with her life. Even if she died, she would severely damage the opponent''s golden arms . Seeing such a fighting style, more than a dozen demigod incarnations were dumbfounded. Is there any other fighting like this? Really dont take the silver lord seriously! It''s a pity that although many of them have golden arms, there are really not many lord creatures, and some even don''t have a lord at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： flex your muscles, warn disobedience Chapter 124 Show off your muscles and warn disobedience Seeing that Xu Luo doesn''t cherish his lord creature at all, those demigods of Bika civilization feel very distressed. Only when they came to their senses, they felt even more distressed. Xu Luo is exchanging his lord for their gold units! Ten butterfly queens desperately injured their opponents, and Wei Ya can do the rest. Although restricted by the peace contract, he can''t do anything himself, but Xu Luo can still give simple orders. The butterfly queen is lost, but there are still butterfly fairies. At this time, there are butterfly fairies absorbing evolution points from the creep, and the power of faith is evolving into a new butterfly queen. The entire Butterfly Zerg can only have ten Butterfly Queens, but after the loss, they can quickly be promoted from among the Butterfly Fairies. It was precisely because he was in his base camp that Xu Luo dared to do this. Even if the Butterfly Queen was lost, he could quickly replenish it. And after the opponent''s loss, there is no more. "How come his lord followers are endless?" Seeing that the Butterfly Queen is dead but there are still lord creatures, the demigods of the Beika civilization didn''t understand at first, but after a while they finally realized that they have the means of resurrection, so they directly revived after fighting with their gold Yes, their golden units died in vain. They don''t know if Queen Butterfly is really dead, but it''s almost the same. Anyway, the number of butterfly queens has not decreased at all. In the beginning, they had a slight advantage in high-end combat power, but now it is different. Queen Butterfly desperately killed and wounded the gold units regardless of the cost. Now the balance of victory began to slowly tilt to Xu Luo''s side. Silver Battlefield originally had the upper hand, but with the assistance of high-end combat power, it was even more overwhelming. On the contrary, on the God''s Domain of the Beeka civilization, almost all the Zerg that invaded in the past have been besieged and killed. At this time, the entire God''s Domain is covered with corpses, including the Zerg and their own arms. There are both humanoid and animal shapes. But anyway, they are about to win. Although it was a tragic victory, he finally achieved his goal. These alien races did not expect that the Zerg race was so tenacious and their beliefs were so firm. Generally speaking, even if the belief of intelligent life is firm, except for fanatic believers, other believers will be defeated when the number of deaths reaches a certain level. Even devout believers, when faced with a large number of deaths, their beliefs will also shake. But the Zerg is different. Although the Zerg is an intelligent life, they only have simple wisdom and do not have their own soul. They follow instructions, have no fear, and believe in eternity. During the battle, even if they fall into a disadvantage, they will not take a step back without the order of the master. Thus, even though they were surrounded at this time, the violent fighting spirit of the Zerg made the besieging coalition forces shrink back and dare not go forward. Facing the Zerg''s desperate battle, the combat effectiveness of the two sides formed a fundamental gap. In the end, the siege of the coalition forces wasted a lot of troops in vain to finally take down the Zerg. And their side has won, but the coalition forces that invaded the past have been defeated. The golden arms were all strangled, and the remaining arms were just massacred one-sidedly. The faces of the avatars of the demigods in mid-air were turning green. No one expected that a dozen or so of them united, but they were wiped out by others. Kong has more than a dozen powerful demigod incarnations, but none of them played any role. Even now, they can''t leave the area covered by the divine light, they can only watch their troops being slaughtered. Thirty minutes passed quickly, but to the demigod incarnation door, it seemed like a century. There is no one left of their arms, and even the corpses have been eaten by mayflies. They were furious, bursting into a powerful momentum one after another. After fighting the arms, their own fighting power is still there. Even if they can''t do anything to Xu Luo, they have to teach him an unforgettable lesson. But thinking about it just now, these demigod avatars were a little surprised when they saw a circle of golden butterflies surrounding them. Then the back of their heads seemed to be hit with a sledgehammer, and they lost their minds for a moment. The soul impact of the soul butterfly is a very effective method for living beings. At this time, so many soul butterflies teamed up to launch a soul impact, instantly making these demigod incarnations fall for it. At the same time, a bright sword light shot up from the ground, blasting several demigod avatars instantly. The demigod incarnation is actually the carrier of consciousness, condensed by the power of faith. Without the control of the demigod consciousness, it is just a wave of energy. At this time, the demigod''s consciousness is lost, which means that he has lost the management of the power of faith, and the result is easily broken up. After all, it is a demigod, and all kinds of resistance are very high, just for a moment, Wei Ya made a move once, and before the second time, those avatars of demigods woke up. The soul butterfly began to emit light, and they dared not stay, for fear that their avatars would also be blown up. The arms have been lost, and the avatar carries a lot of power of faith. It would be too pitiful if it was blown up by someone. But these avatars wanted to escape, so we had to see if Xu Luo would let them go. Directly cut off the transmission channel, but did not exclude them from their God''s Domain, so they were left behind. If the strength is strong, it is not impossible to break through the outer defense of God''s Domain and enter the void. But obviously they don''t have such ability. With the strength of the demigod incarnation, he entered the void without any protection. Facing the turbulent flow of the void, he could last for a few seconds. Even the domain of God will be destroyed soon without the protection of the core of the domain of God, let alone some incarnations of faith. Under the closed door and beating dogs, there were many soul butterflies and ten butterfly queens to restrain them, and Xu Luo was also helping, and it didn''t take long to solve these demigod incarnations. Until this time, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really taken aback just now. Fortunately, when he encounters various consumable scrolls, he will buy them if he has spare money. That''s why the peace contract appeared. Without this thing, more than a dozen demigod incarnations shot together, even if Queen Butterfly tried her best, she couldn''t stop it. The addition of more than a dozen gold-level combat powers has a great impact on the battle situation. Regardless of cleaning up the messy God''s Domain, he just let the mayfly gnaw up all the corpses and left the equipment, and the beam of teleportation light that penetrated the world appeared again. And this time, two directly appeared. One is Gods Domain just now. Since the other party placed the order and paid the task reward in advance, he has no reason not to do it. The other one is God''s Domain No. 64. There is no need to locate it. With the core breath of his God''s Domain as the traction, you can know its location directly. Their coalition forces have already been defeated, and the remaining two are naturally nothing to worry about. But this must never happen again. If someone dares to plot against him, he will be killed directly. Otherwise, other members will follow suit one by one in the future, and things will be difficult to do. At this time, there are not many troops in the two gods. Most of No. 64''s troops were transferred to that trap God''s Domain, some of them entered Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, and there were not many in his own homeland. As for the God''s Domain used as a trap, although many troops were gathered at the beginning, the Zerg was too tenacious, and as a result, the troops suffered heavy losses, and there were not many troops. In front of the Zerg that Xu Luo sent over, the three attacks, five divisions and two were solved. Ignoring the pleas of the two, Xu Luo ruthlessly shattered their divine domain. Such things must not be tolerated. Once there will be countless times, once the heart softens, it will be even more difficult to deal with in the future. Facing the alien race, Xu Luo has no compassion at all. itself is a hostile camp, either you die or I die, naturally there is nothing to say. The gains in the two **** domains were mediocre, and there were not many troops. Xu Luo directly moved the two dilapidated **** domains over and annexed them with his own domain, and the board finally became bigger. Although the huge plate will expose oneself to the evil, the turbulence of the void will be more powerful. But the domain of God is bigger, and the power of faith that can be collected is more. Xu Luo is just storing as many evolution points as possible now, and there will only be more and more places to use in the future. Destroyed the two domains in one go, but Xu Luo wasn''t happy at all. Don''t look at him winning the battle, but in fact, he also suffered heavy losses. He lost most of his troops directly, and he used the accumulation he had accumulated during this period of time. At the same time, he also deeply realized that his own strength is still not enough. No matter how powerful the silver rank is, it is always not enough to look at when facing gold. This time the other party''s gold amount is not too much, but what about next time? You won''t be lucky every time. His desire for Leviathan became more urgent. With a king-level creature of the ninth rank of gold in charge, it can be said that at this stage, Xu Luo can walk sideways. When facing golden creatures in the future, I finally don''t have to think about how to deal with them. No. 64 was wiped out, and Xu Luo didn''t hide it, and directly announced the matter to all group members. No. 64 joined forces with many of his own race to resist him, but was wiped out. roughly means this. Xu Luo''s meaning is very simple. Those who have similar thoughts should stop this thought as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to regret it. is to warn them not to engage in petty tricks. Being forced to pay protection fees, many people naturally refused to accept it and thought about how to get out of Xu Luo''s control, but Xu Luo just wanted them to be obedient. After defeating more than two-thirds of the Zerg in one go, Xu Luo also had a headache. The number of eggs laid by the empress is fixed, and if you want to increase the number of Zerg, you can only slowly spend time accumulating. As for things like reproduction cards, not long after finishing the Battle of Gods, many people suffered heavy losses and urgently needed to replenish their troops. As a result, there were very few reproduction cards on the market, and when one appeared, it was quickly snapped up. Xu Luo wanted to buy it, but couldn''t. What''s more, for him, one or two reproduction cards are actually not that big at all. It''s just that the strength of God''s Domain has been greatly weakened now, especially since he is now facing the school''s points competition, which is related to the school''s ranking. Of course, he cannot take it lightly. If it was before, there is nothing to worry about, but under the current situation, it is not so easy for him to win the game as easily as before. Students from other schools are not Chinese cabbage on the side of the road, they can chop whatever they want. But fortunately. There is still time now, the ratio of time in reality is different from that in God''s Domain, and by tomorrow daytime, he has already accumulated a certain amount, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with those students at that time. It''s just a matter of being blocked by reproduction, and it still has to be put on the agenda. The competition is just a trivial matter, but if he doesn''t have enough troops, he won''t be able to suppress those alien races who are about to move. Its own strength is not strong enough, and the so-called protection is just a joke. If he wants to become a big umbrella, he must be strong enough to suppress all alien races so that they don''t dare to act rashly. There is one more thing to solve the problem of a single Zerg unit. Now the types of bugs he owns are slowly increasing, but he is still unable to deal with different types of troops in a targeted manner. In his vision, it should be that when any unit appears, there should be a targeted type on the Zerg side that can deal with the opponent. In this way, even if the power of the Zerg is not strong enough, relying on targeted power, they can still achieve more powerful results. Now restricting the development of the number of Zerg is actually because the number of eggs laid by the empress is not enough. Now the basic output of each of the four empresses is 5,000. Even with the 20% bonus of the worm nest, it is only 6,000, and it is 24,000 in a day. For Xu Luo, who wants to explode his troops and rely on a huge number to win overwhelmingly, this number is not enough. After a big battle, the number of Zerg deaths is counted in hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Every time he fights, he has to accumulate for a long time. In addition to this time, he managed to save hundreds of thousands of Zerg. What he didn''t expect was that after such a fight, he suddenly returned to before liberation. More than 2/3 of the Zerg were wiped out in one fell swoop. Although there are still quite a few left, if there is only that amount, there is more than enough for self-preservation and not enough for offense. It''s a pity that he can''t find a way to effectively increase the number of eggs laid by the empress. It has been relying on the increase of various props to refresh the output of the Empress, which is not a long-term solution. This temporary means has very big constraints, and similar to the reproduction card, this kind of prop is a strategic material, and it is not something you can buy if you want it. Many times, after waiting for a long time, one can buy one or two, and this amount is irrelevant to the overall situation. The really effective way is to solve the root cause and directly increase the upper limit of the number of eggs laid by the mother. It''s just that the Queen Mother''s rank cannot be raised now, and Xu Luo doesn''t know how else to solve this problem. I just want to see if the Empress can be promoted to the golden stage after the introduction of Leviathan, and then see if the number of eggs can be increased. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： The background of Tianhai No.1 Middle School Chapter 125 The background of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School In a short period of time, some people resisted and were killed, which made other aliens have certain scruples. Originally, some alien races who had the same plan did not dare to think any more at this time. Even if you want to resist, you have to accumulate enough strength first. In the following time, Xu Luo''s life became very regular. Go to participate in the competition every day, the points competition in the morning, and the individual competition in the afternoon. Go home at night, enter God''s Domain to accept various orders, as long as you give money, it is not related to humans, he will not refuse. In the scuffle with other schools, Xu Luo has never done a series of twenty feats, even if he has this strength, it is not necessary. There is only one reward, and other people should be given a chance to play. Generally, he lets others play, and waits until they cant beat them. Sometimes, without him at all, the others have already won. Compared with the first middle school, Xiang Xun and others are really not good at it, but other schools, only the third middle school and the eighth middle school are not very good at it, and other schools are actually similar to them. After several months of development, Xiang Xun''s dragon descendants are no longer just dragon blood warriors, but also some ground dragons, mixed blood flying dragons and the like that he got from no one knows where to form the dragon cavalry, flying dragon cavalry, this The two arms allowed him to show his face greatly during the game, attracting the attention of many clubs. Wang Xiaoling is in a similar situation. Without Xu Luo not making a move, they were like the twin stars of No. 6 Middle School, beating the other schools and complaining endlessly. As long as she is not facing Xu Chengzhi, then Wang Xiaoling is normal. The number one in the No. 6 High School only stayed for a few days, and then was overtaken by the No. 1 High School. Except when facing the No. 6 Middle School, No. 1 Middle School''s first-year senior lost a game. After that, No. 1 Middle School was invincible, and any opponent was on a winning streak. Three points were added every day. As for the Sixth Middle School, except for one point in the first year of senior high school, there is a great chance to get the points in the third year of senior high school. It is miserable in the second year of high school. A score of eight to nine is the best. If it weren''t for the 10-point bonus at the beginning, and this year''s first year of high school was very fierce, the Sixth Middle School might still be the same as before, wandering around in the eighth or ninth place. Regarding the current situation, Zhong Tianyue is actually very satisfied. After all, judging from the current situation, Xu Luo has secured a qualifying spot, and the points situation is much better than in previous years. Now he is ranked second, and there is a high probability that he will be ranked fourth or third in the end. As for the individual competition, after 200 people are selected in the qualifiers, it will be a two-two duel. The rhythm is still the same, ten duels will be held at the same time, and the top 100 will be determined. Then the top fifty. But after reaching the top fifty, the rules change. Because the top fifty is no longer a two-two matchup. turned into a five-man melee. At this time, the games are no longer many games a day, but two games a day. Five people melee, it is a melee of arms, a melee of possessed believers, a melee of the body! The test is the comprehensive strength. There is no need to worry about being assigned to a group with strong strength. This kind of all-round test will score everyone''s performance. The previous one-on-one duel was based on each person''s individual combat ability. And the current melee is to see the control of the chaotic situation. Everyone''s performance will be scored, and all data will be given by the mastermind. The winner of a group may not necessarily be able to qualify. If you perform well and become a loser in a strong group, you may also score higher than the winners in other groups. At this time, the person with the highest score in the loser group can challenge the winner with a lower score than himself. This is to ensure that no one who is strong but weak in a certain item will be eliminated without knowing it. During the competition, the rules of the game are not static, so basically they have to test a lot, so that they can adapt to various changes. And at this time, there are two games a day, and you can watch everyone''s performance, unlike the previous time, because there are too many people playing games every day, you can''t watch it at all, you can only selectively choose the ones you are interested in watching . Even in the team competition, because Fang Shuo and Qianqian''s team was too strong, many people lost interest in crushing all the way. Only lost one point in the points match 1, and then won consecutive victories all the way, and the team competition was even more terrible. In the individual competition, the students from the No. 1 Middle School were also invincible. Among the fifty students, only Xu Luo and Xiang Xun entered the Sixth Middle School, and even Wang Xiaoling was eliminated in advance because of meeting Zuo Jiaojiao. If she encounters a weaker player, maybe she will be promoted, but it''s just luck, so there is nothing to say. In fact, even if she made it into the top 50, it was basically just a round trip. In the top 50 melee, it was very difficult to qualify. Among the top 50 people at this time, most of them used their performance to let everyone have certain expectations for their progress at the very beginning. Basically all the first and second places from the nineteen schools entered, only one or two were upset, and they met the rookie kings from other schools ahead of time and were eliminated. In addition to this, the other places were occupied by the No. 1 Middle School, and three to four people entered the No. 3 Middle School and No. 8 Middle School respectively. And No. 1 Middle School directly occupied as many as eleven, which is simply terrifying. It seems to be a deliberate arrangement. This time, Xu Luo''s appearance became the first one. One of his opponents is from No. 1 Middle School, the other is from No. 3 Middle School, and the other two are Tianhai Women''s Academy and Tianhai Star Academy. The first battle directly compares arms. At this time, on the void platform, the four of them looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Xu Luo vaguely. Although limited to the rules of the game, they cannot communicate with each other, but the meaning of each other is conveyed through eye contact. As the strongest high school freshman at this time, Xu Luo''s strength is too terrifying. If they want to win, they can only join forces. Therefore, several people tacitly completed the cooperation. Soon, the one-minute preparation for the battle ended, and the environment around them changed, directly becoming a battlefield. Seeing himself in a plain, Xu Luo sighed at the luck of the few people. If it is a forest, swamp and other terrain, they are better to fight. But terrain such as plains and grasslands is very suitable for the Zerg to play, and more importantly, it is convenient for them to form a neat team to launch a charge. Facing a group of first-year high school students, Xu Luo didn''t need to go all out. He still had a combination of bronze and silver in his hands, and his performance was normal. Bronze''s main combat power is mantis insects, beetles, worker bees, and flame butterflies. And Baiyin is the blade worm, the earth worm, the mountain worm, the butterfly fairy, and a small amount of earth dragon worms. Although there is often no need for the earth dragon to come forward. On the low-level battlefield, the role of Butterfly Fairy is too great. In many cases, there is no need to do anything here, and the opposite side will start killing each other. Deploying the Flame Butterfly also requires a long-range attack method. At this time, five people randomly appeared in a corner of the battlefield. Because it is a plain, there is not much hidden from each other. However, Xu Luo''s troops are basically hidden underground, and there is no way to detect him. The worker bees have already flown out to check other people''s intelligence. During the melee, the students are forbidden to communicate, but no one stipulates that they cannot attack one person at the same time, which also causes the weak to besiege the strong, or some people tacitly eliminate some people first, and then fight for the last one. quota. This is also the first case. Xu Luo was too strong, forcing the others to join forces. The Zergs are hiding in the ground, and the opponents dare not march at will. They can only use magic to detect them, so as not to be attacked by mages. Inevitably, the marching speed slowed down. At this time, four people from four directions moved closer together from four directions at the same time, wanting to join forces and then force Xu Luo out. But Xu Luo, who already knew where they were, naturally wouldn''t give such a chance. The burrowing insects specially strengthened the ability of burrowing, and dug tunnels to bring other zerg closer from the ground. Spells can detect the breath of life, but not all mages can do it, and it is difficult to detect it if the distance is deep enough. These days, Xu Luo has been fighting people, and he has controlled the relevant distance very accurately. At this time, the entire plain does not look abnormal. Looking around, you can see several black spots approaching each other. Under the ground, the Zerg were approaching at an extremely fast speed. Suddenly, a huge figure broke through the ground, then the second, and the third... It wasn''t that one direction was attacked, but four people were attacked at the same time. Suddenly, the arms of the four were in a mess. Because there is no connection with each other, they don''t know the situation of other people, and they only think that they are the one who is attacked. The people watching the battle could see clearly that although they were all attacked, three of them were just feints, and only one was the real target. The other three were being harassed thinking they were the ones who were actually being attacked. Because Xu Luo has always hidden his troops underground and never appeared on a large scale, so no one knows the exact number, and now they don''t know how many are still underground. Seeing that there were not many troops blocking him, he thought he was only sending some of them to test his situation. The large army was still underground. Instead, he dared not act because he had scruples in his heart. As everyone knows, it was precisely because of this that Xu Luo directly broke through them one by one. If they directly attack a person, they have a lot of troops, and they have reached this point. In the case that Xu Luo did not dispatch the dragon worms, face-hugging worms, and soul butterflies on a large scale, he wanted to attack them in a short time. It is not easy to deal with opponents. As long as there is a war, there will be a huge movement, and the other people''s arms will march at full strength, and it will become four people besieging him. One-on-four is not impossible to win, but it will lead to heavy losses, and lose points in the option of tactics. Marching and fighting, the proportion of natural tactics will be very high. Even if there is a superior force, the score is the highest if the victory can be won at the least cost. Conversely, if you have a superior force, but the result is only a miserable victory, your score will naturally decrease. Dont say anything because its a one-on-four, the four of them could have defeated each other, and it was my own mistake to give the opponent a chance to encircle. Besides, its a competition in the same city now, and in the future when you compete against a foreign race, everyone is a stranger. They can unite, but you cant. This is your own problem. "It''s hard to tell the truth from the truth, Lao Zhong, you are a really good student!" Dongfang City sighed. This is the first time he has said this sentence. It is really a new surprise every time I see it. In the beginning, he defeated 20 people from the No. 1 Middle School with strong strength, and became famous all at once. But since then, this boy has been hiding his clumsiness. Many times, when I think I have seen him through, he will show something new. "The armies and tactics have performed very well in all aspects, and there is no problem in qualifying. It may even break out of our ancestral planet and compete with geniuses from other planets." "He is still far behind!" Although Zhong Tianyue was proud, he was not dazzled by the current victory. "Of course he is powerful in arms. You should have seen it. He still has hidden skills. With his strength, playing with freshmen is just bullying them. Possession warfare is also no problem. His female warrior is very powerful. , I have been holding back before, but it is actually a piece of gold, what worries me now is his physical strength." Hearing Zhong Tianyue''s worried words, Dongfang City also had a serious expression. "Speaking of which, it''s really a fatal flaw. After fighting these days, I haven''t seen him fight against himself. Let''s see how he performs this time." Thinking that he has never seen Xu Luo''s body looking for it, Dongfang City is also curious. "But when you talk about this, your purpose is not pure!" "Haha, I can''t hide it from you. When Xu Luo qualify, he won''t be representing one of our No. 6 Middle School. At that time, he will represent Tianhai City, which is District 11. It has been a long time since there has been a particularly powerful player in District 11." Yes. Although Fang Shuo is good, he still falls short, how about it, are you interested in helping me train?" Zhong Tianyue smiled. "After all, his outstanding performance is good for the entire eleventh district and Tianhai. Don''t you follow suit?" "If you want my battle room, just say so, there is no need to beat around the bush here!" Dongfang City glared at him angrily. "Am I so stingy? When he is qualified, let him come to No. 1 Middle School, and I will ask him to give him permission to give him a special assault training." "Hey, thank you!" Zhong Tianyue smiled triumphantly. He has been envious of the combat room of No. 1 Middle School for a long time. Compared with the No. 1 Middle School, it is as if the country is poor, and there is no comparison at all. The combat room in No. 1 Middle School has many functions that No. 6 Middle School does not have. No. 1 Middle School is better than other schools, not only because No. 1 Middle School has excellent teaching and has attracted a large number of outstanding students. It is also because of the more advanced facilities and equipment in No. 1 Middle School, as well as the large number of unique plane worlds and its own unique resources, which attract most heirs and geniuses from Tianhai''s wealthy families to pour in, generation after generation. all schools. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Admonition from Dongfang City Chapter 126 Admonishment from Dongfang City After attacking four people separately, after concentrating superior forces to solve one, the rest is to repeat this process. All the Zerg races united and cooperated, and quickly won this match. When scoring the final score, Xu Luo''s performance was impeccable, and the score was frighteningly high. The combination of vertical and horizontal is extremely skillful. The performance of others is different, and different scores are given according to their response performance when they encounter an attack. Some people deal with it calmly even when they encounter an attack. Facing an opponent stronger than themselves, they fight under the current situation. Even if they lose, their scores will not be low. Improper, resulting in a crushing defeat, so the score will naturally not be too high. After scoring a point, Xu Luo didn''t relax, there are two more tests to come! Although time passes quickly in God''s Domain, so the battle progress is very fast, but it still took a little time for several people to finish fighting. After taking a break, the second battle of possession began. Possession combat mainly depends on the strongest troops under one''s hands, and the ability to fight when the faith level reaches fanaticism or above. Some people have powerful arms, but because the level of belief is not enough, they can only choose low-level ones. On the same void platform, seeing several people looking at him, Xu Luo smiled lightly. In the battle between arms, the combination of four troops is no match for him, let alone a battle with possession. A few people didn''t think so. Compared with the endless types of troops, they felt that Xu Luo had a hard time fighting every time possessed. His strongest believer wasn''t that powerful. It wasn''t impossible for the four of them to join forces. . Choose a ring and didn''t give them the chance to defeat each other like a battlefield. After several people appeared, they all rushed towards Xu Luo. They want to be caught off guard. It''s just that they didn''t know that Xu Luo fought for so long before because he only used the same strength as his opponent to slowly hone his actual combat ability, and Wei Ya didn''t use one percent of her ability. When it comes to silver, there is a certain gap between each level, let alone gold. There is a natural moat between silver and gold, like the difference between heaven and earth, let alone a king-level creature. Facing their cooperation, Wei Ya''s strength is that adults beat children. Although Xu Luo didn''t use his full strength, he still played very easily. The big sword in his hand knocked them down easily, without using Wei Ya''s dream ability, nor using spells. Hide part of your strength at this time, maybe you can surprise your opponent in the future. "Xu Luo, you are the best!" "Xu Luo is amazing!" "Xu Luo, the Valkyrie is so beautiful!" There are cheers and cheers from the outside world. It''s just that there seems to be some strange sound mixed in. After Xu Luo won, his popularity on the popularity list soared rapidly, and even narrowed the gap with Fang Shuo. Behind are Qianqian and Zuo Jiaojiao. Fang Shuo''s popularity is not only due to his own strength, but also the home field advantage of No. 1 Middle School, and it is because of the continuous accumulation of more than two years. In addition to having fans in Tianhai, he also has certain supporters on the Internet. After all, he has represented Tianhai twice in a row, and this appeal is unmatched by others. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was able to close the gap with him, which is already very remarkable. After winning the second game, Xu Luo has already confirmed the promotion with his high score. But the third game still needs to be played. This is to observe the overall ability of the students. Especially in the main body battle, the human side blindly pursues the strength of the arms, and as a result ignores its own strength. Every time it is against a foreign race, it will always suffer a lot in this regard. Like those alien races, they like to run around with their avatars because they are a powerful combat force. If a person does not have such a strong combat power, he will not be able to play a powerful avatar. Just like the main body is a weak chicken, it can only exert the power of Bronze Level 1, even if it has an incarnation of faith that carries an amount equivalent to gold, but its maximum attack power is only Bronze Level 1, but it carries a lot of power of faith, So don''t be afraid of consumption. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to his physical strength before, but after the Ying Yingluo incident, he did a surprise training and slowly improved himself. It''s just that when the main body battle started, Xu Luo made a rare choice. "I choose the swamp scene!" This is the first time Xu Luo actively chooses a battle scene. "It''s not bad to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and not interfere with the preferences of outside audiences!" Dongfang City nodded. Without the burden of being an idol, he feels that with so many people supporting him, he should play well, be cool and invincible. Know where you are lacking, and choose the conditions that are most beneficial to you. This is a qualified **** fighter. "As long as he doesn''t fall, he will do something in the future!" This is already a high evaluation. As the principal of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School, Dongfang City has actually seen many geniuses, some arrogant, and some humble and low-key. No matter what these people are, if they think too highly of themselves, they will fall from the clouds one day. Now he is a genius, but he just started higher than others. Only a genius who has been a genius until he becomes a strong man will have a certain amount of capital. The so-called genius is nothing in the world of the gods, after the realm of the gods is destroyed. How many young people became famous and mighty for the rest of their lives, but after being destroyed by the gods in the Continent of the Gods, they disappeared without any traces left. Now, Xu Luo has suddenly become famous, and he has a certain number of supporters both in reality and online, but he didn''t carry it, which is very good. "Don''t you look at whose student this is!" Beside Zhong Tianyue smiled triumphantly. "You are also kind." Dongfang City looked him up and down, and then said contemptuously. As an old comrade-in-arms, he knows the nature of this old thing too well. "Look down on me, do you want to practice?" Zhong Tianyue is not happy anymore. "you sure?" Dongfang City had a smile on his face. "Do you want to increase the bet? You won and I will give you the independent battle room!" "Um?" Zhong Tianyue looked at him warily. "What do you want?" "I just want to be with the closed disciples. I think Xu Luo and I are destined. Why don''t you give it to me? This is a talent that can be made. It is really delayed in the Sixth Middle School." Dongfang City sighed. This is his real thought. He felt that the Sixth Middle School was misleading the students, not that Zhong Tianyue was not strong, but that the Sixth Middle School lacked a lot of things and could not give support in terms of external conditions and resources. "Fart your mother, why did I delay!" When Zhong Tianyue heard this, he immediately became anxious. "Dongfang, you don''t bring rice to kill people like this!" "Old Zhong, you should understand that this student from No. 6 Middle School can''t teach him anything, and he didn''t give him enough help in terms of external conditions. I can understand your desire to return to the Trailblazers, but you can''t be so selfish. " Dongfang City looked at him with a solemn expression. "You are already eighty-nine, do you think you are still very young? The limit of the army''s retirement age is ninety years old. Even if you go back, what can you do for another year? Be your principal with peace of mind and train more A few powerful students. Isn''t it more important than you going to the battlefield yourself?" Zhong Tianyue opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. "If it doesn''t work, let him help you qualify. This will be considered as meeting the conditions for your return. Let him transfer to No. 1 Middle School next year. What do you think?" Dongfang City is very serious. "Old Zhong, this student is very unusual. I am different from you. I don''t have your blood and ambition. I can''t fight the enemy again. But I also have my dream, and I have cultivated many students. Students, let them gallop on the battlefield of the world of gods instead of me, and I will always have a share of their medals in the future. It seems that there are still some results. I have personally trained more than 300 lower gods. Nineteen mid-gods and two high-gods. Isn''t this better than killing the enemy by myself?" "Dongfang, I am different from you!" Zhong Tianyue''s voice was dry. "I will never forget that incident. I can always go to the Kingdom of God and explode right in front of my eyes. That is the most brilliant fireworks I have ever seen in my life, and I will never forget it in my life!" "Then you should remember that lesson even more. It is because we humans are not strong enough, so we are bullied like this, and we must train powerful students." Dongfang City''s voice was resolute. "I don''t know how long I can live with this old bone, and I must pass on my spiritual fire, so that future generations will remember it." "I" Zhong Tianyue opened his mouth, and the original picture reappeared in his mind. The overwhelming alien kingdom of God, the number one **** king of mankind was besieged and killed, and the number one kingdom of God that was about to turn into a **** realm collapsed before his eyes, and at the same moment, he was also permanently disconnected in reality. "Xu Luo is a very talented student. He is different from us. He has a great hope of becoming a true **** in the future. Even after dozens or hundreds of years, he may not be able to become a **** king." Dongfang City looked at him. "What can you teach him? Go into battle and kill the enemy? What can you give him? The Sixth Middle School has nothing but various infrastructures, not even a teacher who specializes in teaching students personal practice. How can you take such a genius? What taught him?" Every word of Dongfang City made Zhong Tianyue''s face ugly, but what this old comrade-in-arms said was true. The results of the Sixth Middle School have always been only in the middle of Tianhai City, and the Ministry of Education does not have many resources. The infrastructure has already been built by Zhong Tianyue, licking his face and using autumn wind to pull sponsors everywhere, and the situation was even worse before his arrival. Shenyu High School is very expensive, especially the construction of various venues. After the construction is completed, the maintenance cost is also very high. In some venues, the problem is not the facility site. Its like the plane battlefield venues. The school itself has a lot of plane worlds, but the more planes it has, the stronger the power it needs to protect. Plane world clusters are easy to attract gods and evils, as well as void creatures, void turbulence, etc. These are not strong enough to defend, instead of building venues. There is also a competitive training ground, the Sixth Middle School simply does not have it, and it cannot be built at all. It is not difficult to build the venue, but it is rare that there is no suitable training teacher. Seeing that the old comrade-in-arms had a bad face, Dongfang City did not continue to attack him. "You should think about my suggestion and watch the game!" At this time, on the screen, the five people have already taken their positions. At this time, many people were wondering what kind of cultivation route Xu Luo chose. Xu Luo, who chose the swamp site, immediately hid himself after landing, and then opened a mage''s eye to check the positions of other people. He did not choose a fixed training route, as long as it can increase his combat effectiveness, he will not learn it. I dont know if he is proficient or not, but such a choice can make him a quick success. Have a certain combat effectiveness in the shortest time. He didn''t have any foundation at first, so he could only choose this way at this time. The other four people were also looking for the direction of other people, and two of them were even more lucky. They landed very close to each other, so they completed the convergence. Although the two were competitors, they did not fight each other. Instead, they searched for Xu Luo''s location together. In reality, the people who supported Xu Luo booed this phenomenon, but they couldn''t affect the people in the game. Compared to the two people who have completed the confluence, the other two people are a little far away from them. Because it is not a arena, but a battlefield map, the scope is not small, not large compared to the arms, but throwing five people on such a map, it seems very large. At this time, Xu Luo has detected the first opponent, and there are no traces of other people around. After checking the terrain, he jumped straight into the water. Folding an Artemisia stick beside him as a breathing aid, he began to slowly approach the target. With the eyes of the mage, she is not afraid of losing her target. He has actually learned the spell of underwater breathing, but at this time, there is no supplement, and it is a little bit to save. Not every place in the swamp is silt, and some places are puddles or stagnant water. It''s too easy to hide a person in such a place. If you don''t pay attention carefully, you won''t even notice that someone is approaching you. Just like now. The person closest to Xu Luo didn''t know anything yet, and watched all the troubles around him vigilantly, but he didn''t find anything at all. It''s just that if he looks at the water surface not far away, he will see a thin stalk of reed wormwood moving slowly, and the ripples on the water surface spread to the thoughts one by one. The moment the student turned around to look in other directions, a figure suddenly jumped out of the water, and the two figures entered the water at the same time, causing a splash of water, but the water surface fluctuated slightly, and soon calmed down. Only the reddish water level on the water surface tells what happened before. There is one more chapter, go eat something before writing (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： Do something, dont do something! Chapter 127 Do something, don''t do something! "I lost just like that?" Climbing out of the game cabin, the student was still a little confused, not knowing what happened. He felt that he had lost wrongly, only felt that someone dragged him into the water, and then he didn''t know anything. Seeing his performance, a group of principals shook their heads. "The vigilance is a bit low, and the observation of the surrounding environment is not careful enough. In the swamp, the threat from the underwater is actually ignored." On the contrary, the evaluation of Xu Luo is much higher. Promote strengths and avoid weaknesses, knowing that several other people may join forces, choose a terrain that is beneficial to him, and at the same time be able to reasonably use the environment around him, no matter how he does it, but the result, his harvest is good. At this time, the other three people still don''t know what happened. Because someone is eliminated and will not be notified to others, the battle will end only after the final result comes out. After finishing off an opponent, Xu Luo continued to **** from under his hand, and slowly approached the opponent. The distance between the second opponent and him is not far, but the water surface where he is now is not completely connected with the opponent. It is impossible to touch it silently. "Where did you hide?" And at this time, no trace of other people could be found. The second person looked a little anxious. He didn''t know what happened, not only did he not find Xu Luo''s trace, but the other three people also did not come to join him. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. He accidentally stepped into the mud of a swamp. Although he quickly crawled out, his body was covered in mud at this time. It''s not that he didn''t think about washing in water. But this is a battlefield, and everything simulated is the actual environment, and the water is not so safe. When he went into the water before, he was almost bitten by a crocodile, and he never dared to approach the water. The main reason is that I didnt expect that what looked like a rock would actually be the head of a crocodile basking in the sun. He doesn''t pay attention to a crocodile, but Tema crocodiles live in groups, and if you mess with one, it will be a nest. So for the sake of safety, let''s hide. You can''t expose yourself because of the battle. In the swamp, it is not safe. There are predators in the water, crocodiles, giant boas are frequent visitors here, and there may even be various piranhas. Moreover, in the swamp, animals are dangerous, and all kinds of plants are not necessarily safe. For students, the swamp map is definitely the last scene they want to experience. Not only is the environment harsh, but it is also much more dangerous than other places. In the middle of the water, Xu Luo stuck his head out. After taking a breath, he plunged into the water again. Able to hold on to himself, he won''t use a spell. But at this time, he regretted choosing the swamp. At the beginning, I just wanted to choose a terrain that was beneficial to me, but I forgot that this place is beneficial to me, but there are predators that are more powerful than him. It is not that he has never encountered a swamp before, but at that time, the main body of the battle was not himself. Even if he encountered the creatures in the swamp, he would directly crush them with the strength of the Zerg. But now that there are no Zerg, it will not be so easy for him to face these aborigines alone. Before, he dealt with an opponent, and after he successfully dealt with it in the water, what he didnt expect was that the smell of blood attracted a large group of piranhas. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be very uncomfortable if he was bitten and bled. Once bleeding will cause piranhas to follow him all the time, and even attract creatures like crocodiles and giant anacondas. Lurking in the water at this time, Xu Luo eliminated his breath as much as possible. When encountering other creatures, the other party would ignore him or treat him as his own kind. "Huh!" Crawling out of the water, Xu Luo let out a deep breath. He didn''t stay too long, and used spells to dry his clothes to ensure that he would not leave traces when he walked. He began to follow the guidance of the mage''s eye to find the opponent''s whereabouts. At the same time, he also created a shadow of refraction on his body, so that the other party could not observe him through the eyes of the mage. It''s just that he lost sight of the other party after tracking it for a while. Obviously, the man had realized that his whereabouts might be halfway, and he used a method that could deal with the Mage''s Eye. Lost the opponent''s whereabouts, Xu Luo was not discouraged, he could not use the eyes of the mage to observe the opponent''s whereabouts, but there were traces left on the ground. There is no way to hide this. Following these traces, he quickly found the figure of the other party. At this time, the student didn''t feel anything, and sat under a tree to rest quietly. It''s just that Xu Luo looked at the tree he was sitting against, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. It wasn''t a tree at all, but a giant snake, entrenched there, not moving for a long time, after the wind and sun, I don''t know how much dust fell on the body, and there were seeds floating from other places, blooming and bearing fruit, It looks like a big tree. It was just awakened by the appearance of an outsider at this time. Xu Luo saw the snake letter in the huge snake head constantly swallowing and swallowing. Seeing this, Xu Luo hesitated. If he does nothing, the guy will be taken out by the snake, and he will take out an opponent without breaking a sweat. But, first of all, there are so many people watching outside, so doing this is very dishonorable. And if he wants to stop it, he will face the giant snake and help his competitors. When scoring, this is a deduction item. "Dongfang, it''s a bit too much!" Zhong Tianyue frowned watching this scene. The giant snake would never wake up, but Dongfang City wanted to test Xu Luo, so it woke it up. This is the assessment map, which is controlled by No. 1 Middle School. Whether or not the giant snake wakes up is just a matter of Dongfang City''s words. "Looking at his temperament, I''m curious what he will do when faced with a choice." "What can you tell by doing this? This is just an assessment map, and it is not real. All his choices are not necessarily his own intentions, and he is too influenced by external factors!" Zhong Tianyue does not approve of such an approach. "Then we can see something!" Dongfang City smiled faintly. At this time, for Xu Luo, this is a dilemma. Helping the other party will lead to deducting points and affect your own score. If you dont help the other party and watch your own race being eaten by the giant snake, this victory is indeed won. If you can easily eliminate an opponent, your score will not drop. But what will others think of him in the future? A selfish, desperate person, who would trust him? Although this is during the assessment, it is not a real map, but it is done during the assessment, is it realistic? When faced with the choice of interests again, will you only care about what is beneficial to you? This is very deadly. From the moment the giant snake woke up, Xu Luo lost no matter what he chose. This is a test of human nature. Dongfang City wanted to see how this boy would choose. This is related to his attitude when facing him later. He wants this student very much, but if his choices don''t satisfy him, he will just give up. There are quite a few students with high talents, but those with questionable character must not be accepted. "Hey!" Xu Luo sighed in his heart. "It''s difficult!" If he changes places, he can do whatever he wants. But now that there are so many spectators outside, he is a little scrupulous. He can be a little more ruthless, but he will not know how many verbal criticisms will be made in the future. Thinking about it, he walked straight over. Now the giant snake is staring at him. If he turns around and runs away, the giant snake will pounce on him and swallow him in one gulp. It''s better to face it calmly. He went straight towards the giant snake. The man was eaten by the giant snake. It was his own problem. He didn''t wait for his rescue. If he didn''t, he would still die later. "It seems that he has made his choice." Zhong Tianyue was also curious about how he would choose. This kind of test of human nature happened inadvertently, and no one knew what problems they would face. It is of course impossible to use such a choice to test a person''s humanity, because this is the map of the assessment, and it is not real, but something can always be seen from it. Xu Luo didn''t hide his presence, walked on the ground, and made a sound directly. "Who?" The student who was resting heard the movement and turned his head quickly. When he saw Xu Luo, his first reaction was a little dazed, as if he didn''t expect him to touch his side. After reacting, he quickly got up and prepared to fight. At this time, the giant snake''s huge body shook, shaking off all kinds of dust accumulated on its body, revealing a huge figure. The snake''s head opened wide, revealing four of its sharp fangs. The student didn''t know what was going on behind him. When he saw Xu Luo, when he stood up, his first reaction was neither to fight nor to flee, and he seemed a little hesitant. Xu Luo was speechless, this reaction, is it really that you will die or who will die? Following his arrival, the giant snake''s icy pupils suddenly opened, as if as long as he made a move, the other party would pounce on him. After hesitating for a while, the student still chose to fight. There are so many people watching outside, if he chooses to run away at this time, he will be scolded to death in the future, and he will only be laughed at by others when he returns to school. He rushed towards Xu Luo without hesitation. Seeing Xu Luo also coming towards him, he felt that he must be dead. Xu Luo is so good, he will be eliminated now. It turned out that Xu Luo''s speed was not fast, but he only felt his body soaring into the air, and then a sharp pain came. He was dumbfounded. Turning his head, he finally saw the Big Mac behind him. "Oh my god!" He almost looked weak, but at this moment the severe pain caused his nerves to fail, and the next moment he was swallowed whole. This giant snake is really too big! Even though it is still a coiled snake at this time, it seems to be more than two meters high. If the body is stretched out, I don''t know how long it will be. "Oh, it''s a pity!" Seeing this scene, Xu Luo frowned. Its not that hes just reckless, its too late, something happened to him! "Are you satisfied?" Seeing Xu Luo''s choice, Zhong Tianyue smiled with satisfaction. "As expected!" Dongfang City is not too unexpected. But seeing this result, he was still very satisfied. Didn''t just turn around and leave regardless, that plane is too cold. Although it is only a rescue action now, and there is no real action yet, at least there is this action. Of course, because the scene is in the game, so it can''t be used as a judgment to draw the conclusion that Xu Luo disregarded the lives of his fellow clansmen. But Dongfang City felt that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he chose his grades, so when he encountered the same situation in the future, he would abandon his companions for the sake of profit. Now it''s good, although it didn''t do anything, but it looks like it did something. At this time, the opponent died, and Xu Luo had to think about how to deal with this big guy. drew out his own weapon and slashed at the giant snake''s body, but it didn''t even break through the scales, only leaving a white mark on the surface of the scales. Such a defense made Xu Luo feel speechless. Such a huge gap is at least gold, right? He is indeed not strong now, but it is not impossible to break through Silver''s defense. One face to face solved one, the giant snake turned its head and dealt with the remaining one with peace of mind. When Xu Luo saw the giant snake, Xu Luo''s heart moved. His actual strength was not very strong, and he might not be able to persevere to the end under the siege of several people. Now this is an opportunity for him. Let the giant snake kill him directly. Anyway, his points are enough for him to advance, and he killed another opponent in this round, so there is no possibility of losing. Now that he is on the stage like this, others don''t know whether his body is strong or not, and he can hide more information about himself, so that others can''t figure out his situation. So after resisting for a while, Xu Luo let the giant snake kill him. No one expected that this would be the result in the end, Xu Luo was actually given a second by the map boss. This scene is really surprising. Some people speculate that Xu Luo is not strong enough and will be eliminated soon, while others speculate that his strength is amazing and he will crush his opponents all the way. I just didn''t expect Xu Luo to be eliminated, but it wasn''t caused by other competitors. But even though they lost, there were still many people who comforted them, thinking that Xu Luo was just unlucky and met a big guy, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. Some people think that what Xu Luo did was too fake. When he saw the giant snake, he didn''t run away. Instead, he foolishly went up to him, but he watched his own kind being killed by the giant snake. Such a person is too cold-blooded. But this kind of remarks were directly rejected. The giant snake itself is so powerful, and it has already awakened. Where can it go when it turns around and runs away? As for the rescue? What rescue? If a person is swallowed in one gulp, it is impossible to **** food from its mouth. Three people were eliminated in one breath, and the remaining two who stayed together didn''t know that their opponents had been eliminated, and now there were only two of them left. A group of people are unscrupulously guessing, when will these two react, there are only two of them, and after knowing that there are only two of them left, will the now close allies stab the people around them with knives? (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Leviathan is born Chapter 128 The Birth of Leviathan "you you" After crawling out of the game cabin, Xu Luo heard a voice from the side. There is already a person standing there, looking at him right now, but unable to say anything, "It''s okay, you don''t have to thank me!" Xu Luo smiled at him. Let the other party almost hold their breath. This person, why does he sound like he is helping him? But the two left the field soon, and the current game has nothing to do with them. Xu Luo glanced at the two people who were looking for other people everywhere, and shook his head. These two people were not close to where he was before, so it''s no wonder he didn''t see these two people at that time. But now it''s interesting. It''s just the two of them left, and now they just happen to be together. It is impossible for the school to let them search like this. Once they know, or guess that it''s just the two of them, it will be interesting. Regardless of the winner of the remaining two, Xu Luo was about to leave when he saw Zhong Tianyue on the other side waving to him. Although he didn''t know why, he still walked over. "Xu Luo, come here, this is Principal Dongfang." Zhong Tianyue introduced with a smile. "Real rich people!" "Old Zhong, there is no one like you!" Hearing Zhong Tianyue''s ridicule, Dongfang City shook his head helplessly. "Xu Luo, you are very good, perform well." "Thank you, Principal Dongfang, for your compliment." Xu Luo greeted him neither humble nor overbearing. "Dongfang, tell me, call people over, isn''t it as simple as just getting to know each other!" Zhong Tianyue was also puzzled. Dongfang City asked him to call someone over just now, and he didn''t know the details. "I called you here to give you something, a chance!" Dongfang City''s expression was serious. "This opportunity, even in No. 1 Middle School, is not available to everyone. Before, you were not eligible to enter. I just took advantage of it. I used this assessment to give you a simple choice. Fortunately, your choice is not good. out of my expectation." "Oriental..." Realizing what Dongfang City was going to do, Zhong Tianyue was surprised. "Are you so generous?" "You think I''m searching like you." Dongfang City glared at him. "Xu Luo, you have passed the judgment of the mastermind''s lawful neutral camp. After this competition is over, come to No. 1 Middle School for special training. At that time, you will receive regular personal training guidance, and at the same time I will send you to a world of planes. There, what you gain is entirely up to you. "Xu Luo, thank Dongfang quickly, he is bleeding profusely!" Zhong Tianyue finally understood, what was the sudden test before, knowing that the choice he made at that time was not necessarily from his own heart, why did he still do it? Now I finally know that the old boy Ta Ma is cheating blatantly, helping Xu Luo confuse the mastermind, and pass the judgment of the lawful camp, so that he can enter that special plane world. "That''s the treasure of No. 1 Middle School, a good thing that our No. 6 Middle School doesn''t have!" He was implying Xu Luo in his words, we are in the same group, don''t be fooled by other people''s sugar-coated cannonballs. "Thank you, Principal Dongfang!" Although I don''t know what these two people said, it should be a good thing to make Zhong Tianyue react so strongly. Even, Xu Luo was really curious to make Dongfang City use some tricks. "The heart of a villain measures the belly of a gentleman!" Glancing at Zhong Tianyue dissatisfied, Dongfang City didn''t say anything about letting Xu Luo join No. 1 Middle School. Give that opportunity to Xu Luo, just think that this is a talent that can be made, and at the same time hope that he can represent Tianhai to achieve good results. At that time, the whole Tianhai will benefit, and they will also benefit. Xu Luo didn''t know exactly what it was. But I know that some plane worlds have certain requirements for entering. Some have requirements for strength, some have requirements for age, some have requirements for race, gender, and what''s more, they directly have requirements for personality orientation. Gods have camps, which are divided by power attributes and so on. And people''s personalities also have tendencies. Bright and lawful, lawful and neutral, lawful and chaotic, evil and lawful, evil and neutral, evil and chaotic, chaotic and disorderly! These are the seven major divisions of today. Before, Xu Luo''s personality judgment was not lawful and neutral at all, so Dongfang City used some means to confuse the mastermind''s judgment, making him lawful and neutral. This is true in the judgment, but it will not change his personality. The so-called rewards can only be obtained after the game is over. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care too much at all. After returning home, he continued to deal with matters in God''s Domain. The competition was carried out in an orderly manner. On the day when the top ten were determined, Xu Luo, who was in the auditorium, heard a reminder and his body shook. After greeting the dean, Xu Luo went home first and entered the game room as quickly as possible. The content you are following "Leviathan" has reached 100% deduction progress! This is what makes Xu Luo happiest. After waiting for so long, this day finally arrived. Consumed a lot of evolution points and power of faith, and the effort finally paid off. He clicked on the information to check the first time. Leviathan: King of the ninth rank of gold. Talents: Multiple attacks, stealth detection, air ban, shape change, void travel, spell shield! Skills: Particle Breath, Flying Dragon Dash, Power of Ancient Gods, Chaos Devour, Strong Spellcasting... After seeing the attributes of Leviathan, Xu Luo was very happy, and without hesitation, he chose to hatch Leviathan. Leviathan incubation requires 1.2 billion faith power and 1 billion evolution points, is it confirmed? It actually costs 1.2 billion, while Wei Ya only has 500 million. Xu Luo was speechless, but agreed anyway. During this period of time, he has accumulated a lot of evolution points and power of faith. Mayfly not only collects his own domain, but also kills all the corpses of enemy units when he goes out to fight. Leviathan''s incubation time is not short, and Xu Luo''s current accumulation is only enough for three Leviathans. As for the idea of ??forming a Leviathan army that was envisioned at the beginning, it is impossible. He still needs to continue to accumulate, and he will not have this ability until he has a lot of power of faith. But after owning Leviathan, Xu Luo can finally do one thing. Before, I took in a lot of younger brothers and provided "protection" myself. Now it''s time for those people to pay for their hard work. Before, he wanted to collect protection fees, but it might not be so smooth, but now that he has Leviathan, he can finally have the confidence to collect protection fees. As soon as he thought of it, Xu Luo sent them to collect protection fees directly after the Leviathans hatched. Receive directly in order of numbers. Send an email first. If you give it, you can say it. If you dont, just locate it and send Leviathan there. The cost of transmission shall be paid by the other party. The king of the ninth level of gold is invincible when the legend comes out. Peak demigod incarnation is only at this level. Received them one by one, starting from the first one with no more cards, and delivered them honestly and in full. Until the eleventh, an accident occurred. The email Xu Luo sent in the past fell into the sea, and the other party did not respond at all. Did not resist, and did not pay the protection fee honestly. "Exactly!" Xu Luo chuckled, Leviathan was born, and he was worried about not being able to find a partner for Li Wei, and now there is someone who doesn''t cooperate, it''s time to make a move, and it''s time to send the battle video to other members to watch, and let them know what will happen if they don''t obey. Thinking about this, Xu Luo used the core breath of the other party''s God''s Domain to locate the location, and then directly built a transmission channel. The three Leviathans look like flying dragons, with a wingspan of more than ten meters and a huge body. Just squatting there gives people a great sense of oppression. Entering God''s Domain on the 11th, Xu Luo saw a large piece of dilapidated land, full of wounds from battles. And in the entire God''s Domain, there are also various shouts of killing. Xu Luo didn''t expect that if No. 11 didn''t respond to him, he was invaded by others. Without thinking too much, he directly directed Leviathan to attack. This is my little brother, which belongs to private property. He can bully and plunder, but what is going on with others coming over? This is a tiger''s mouth! When the opponent saw the beam of teleportation light appearing, he thought it was his ally at first, but when he saw that it was a flying dragon, the team panicked. "It can''t be that he has come for reinforcements!" "What are you afraid of? We used the Forbidden God Stone, but he couldn''t contact the outside world. Where did the reinforcements come from?" Curious though, these invaders just want to get out of the dominion of the guy who tried to enslave them. This time, it was hard to find an opportunity. When that guy collected the protection fee, they got in touch with each other and knew where his divine domain was. If they missed this time and fought one by one, they were naturally not opponents. Three flying dragons appeared, they just thought they were new invaders, they happened to run into them. The master of the domain of gods, that is, the number eleven in Xu Luo''s mouth, saw the flying dragon appearing at the beginning, his face was full of despair, and when the other party came to reinforce him again, he thought that his domain of gods would be destroyed. But after sensing the familiar aura, I realized that this is the boss who came to collect protection fees. He wasn''t unhappy, but rather pleasantly surprised. If it wasn''t for this, he would be miserable this time. Now, there is still a chance. The younger brothers he took in before used the Forbidden God Stone together, which made him unable to ask for help from the outside world. Now that the boss is here, he naturally knows what happened. The three-headed flying dragon is a bit weaker, but for now, hold it back, and wait for the big guys and big troops to come, and it won''t be easy to deal with them? "Boss, help me quickly, those guys rebelled, I understand the rules, and I will pay all the appearance fees and losses!" I don''t feel aggrieved by being forcibly protected, don''t I need it now? Seeing him being so upbeat, Xu Luo directly asked Leviathan to take action. It happened that he also wanted to see how their strength was. "Roar!" Leviathan, who transformed into a flying dragon, let out a roar like a flying dragon. Flying in the mid-air, continuously spit out particle beams towards the ground, wherever it went, corpses littered the field. In the eyes of others, the dragon''s breath of this flying dragon seems to be too strong. Ordinary flying dragons are silver ranks, and a small number of silver ranks are ninth ranks. Although they are elites, they are just like that. Only some of them can return to their ancestors and become gold ranks. They don''t know that this is a Leviathan that is more terrifying than a dragon. Possesses the characteristics of a face-hugging insect that transforms into an alien shape, and combines the genes of several top creatures, eliminating the defects, making today''s Leviathan very scary. It looks like a flying dragon, but the particle breath it spits out is the attack of the real golden king. Those intruders misjudged and thought they were just ordinary flying dragons, and they were in bad luck. Their attacks are not weak, but all of them were absorbed by them when they hit Leviathan, and then doubled back to them, resulting in even greater power. Three Leviathans flew in mid-air, like giant dragons, destroying everywhere, and the breath of particles like dragon breath killed the creatures in need. "What kind of arms is this?" No. 11 was very shocked. The flying dragon was definitely not so scary, and it was not like he had never seen it before. Now these three heads look like flying dragons, but their strength has definitely reached the gold level. That person is really powerful! It was because he couldn''t beat him that he had no choice but to accept that person''s "protection"! At first, I thought it was just asking for it blindly, and I had an extra expense for no reason, but now I didn''t expect to use protection first. It seems that having a master cover himself is also a good choice. Usually spend a certain amount of protection fees, and when needed, you can ask the other party to help. Compared to your own losses, it is the most cost-effective to hire someone to make a move and pay the appearance fee yourself. Preserved his own strength, and protected his capital, God''s Domain. If God''s Domain is gone, what''s the use of earning more money? At the beginning, he was of course not reconciled to being blackmailed like this, and he had some small thoughts in his heart. In the future, when he became stronger, he might find a few more powerful experts, and when the other party came over, he would eliminate the other party''s mistakes Snatch back the core aura of God''s Domain. But now it seems fortunate that he didn''t do this, otherwise no one would come to save him now. What''s more, the opponent is so powerful, but the three flying dragons are so powerful. If he wants to resist, I''m afraid that God''s Domain no longer exists. The coalition forces that caused No. 11 a headache were like paper in front of Leviathan. They didn''t have any decent resistance and were easily killed. Gold kings are crushing against silver, not to mention they are still gold rank nine. More importantly, there are three of them. The battle didn''t last too long, the invader''s army was killed by three Leviathans, and the other party disconnected, but the core breath of God''s Domain was in the hands of No. 11, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape. I have to say that No. 11 is also a formidable person who actually "protected" more than a dozen younger brothers. Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that he originally wanted to gather people together to collect protection fees, but gave them a chance to join forces. Because the opponent has a ray of the core breath of God''s Domain in his hands, the opponent can reverse locate his God''s Domain, so this scene happened. If Xu Luo hadn''t happened to come over to collect the protection fee, he would have been killed this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： On the Correct Way of Using the Soul Butterfly Chapter 129 on the correct use of the soul butterfly After the dispute was resolved, Xu Luo began to ask for his own protection fee, no, it was hard work fee. Then there is the appearance fee. He never let go of anything related to his own interests. No. 11 doesn''t have that much power of faith. He just fought a game and his domain of gods was severely damaged, not to mention that the troops also suffered heavy losses. Subsequent reconstruction requires a lot of power of faith. There is no way, No. 11 can only transfer the core aura of God''s Domain that he owns to Xu Luo. Just like that, Xu Luo increased the number of objects he protected by more than ten without any effort. These people just suffered heavy losses, and there was no resistance for him to collect protection fees in the past. The more objects he "protects", the better. Xu Luo naturally doesn''t think it will be troublesome if there are too many of them. He also wished he could have more protection objects, so that he could get more protection fees. To form the Leviathan Legion, the power of faith is not a small amount, even for him, it is not something that can be done in a short time. Although there are a lot of protection fees, they are not available at any time. It is just a long-term and stable source of income. And because the protection fee depends on the income of these people, it is not as much as imagined. Sometimes, Xu Luo wondered if he would find a way to help them generate income and lead them to common prosperity, so that he could earn more. It''s a pity that after searching all over my head, I didn''t come up with any good ideas. This matter can only be left alone. Collecting protection fees is not an easy task. One is that there is really no money. Although there is income in a month, it has been invested in building God''s Domain, cultivating troops, and even encountering invasions and bearing huge losses. In this way Some people really can''t come up with extra power of faith. There are still people who were directly breached in God''s Domain. Such a person is unwilling to pay the price of asking Xu Luo to make a move. In the end, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated and even lose God''s Domain. In the end, it was too late to ask him to make a move. Encountered such a situation, Xu Luo directly sent an email to other people to inform others that such and such God''s Domain was broken, and for what reason. Then appeal to everyone, when encountering dangers and situations that cannot be handled by themselves, they must remember that they are their solid backing, and come to him if there is anything. In addition to this, there is a third situation, that is, unwillingness to cooperate and payment. Encountered such a case, Xu Luo''s attitude was also very firm, he would not tolerate it, and just called him directly, and it was okay to pay the money honestly, but if he really didn''t cooperate, then there was nothing to say, and he was killed directly. In the past when one by one collected protection fees, there were actually quite a few such people. Some people felt that the reason why they were not as good as Xu Luo last time was because they had already suffered heavy losses. After this period of cultivation and the strength to resist, they naturally didn''t want to be obedient. What''s more, after looking for a helper so far, I just want to make Xu Luo stumble. It is best to get back his core aura of God''s Domain. As long as Xu Luo''s strength is not as good as the opponent''s, then even if he has the core aura of God''s Domain, there is no way to threaten them. Because the main function of this thing now is positioning. But if the other party is not afraid of intrusion, it is useless for you to invade. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t dare to act rashly because he was not sure to convince everyone, but the situation is different now. Leviathan has successfully deduced, and he only needs to continue to increase their number. Without the need for deduction, you can save a lot of expenses. As long as you accumulate it, you can get one more Leviathan. And collecting protection fees can speed up this process. Now the number of Zerg in God''s Domain is increasing, the number of evolution points per day alone is not a small number, and the consumption of new additions is even greater. The number of creeps is increasing. Similarly, the number of mayflies can only continue to increase. Although the creeps are often empty and there are not enough evolution points to store them, but there are creeps, and they will always be used later. Among other things, as long as Xu Luo''s customized starship is in place, the creep will come into play. Although he entrusted someone to build it, the starship building cycle is very long, especially his special one. In a short time, it is impossible to form an organic starship fleet. The main thing is that I dont have money. If I have money, I can place orders directly with many companies, and some people can build them. Its just that the previous power of faith was used to deduce Leviathan. After the remaining three hatched, there were not many left, and it was powerless to place more orders. And now Xu Luo still wants to try the new deduction function, which also requires a lot of faith. The functions of the dominating system are becoming more and more abundant, and the help it brings to Xu Luo is even greater. In addition to the function of recording gene templates at the beginning, and the function of purchasing mayflies, there is also the function of detecting that it is beneficial to the evolution of Zerg. The new function is to deduce the evolution direction of Zerg. In Xu Luo''s view, this is a very terrifying ability that can greatly enrich the variety. In his opinion, the types of Zerg are still a bit monotonous, but with this function, together with the various biological gene templates of different strengths and weaknesses that he has collected now, he can deduce and combine various Zerg at will, In this way, when encountering different creatures in the future, you can have a way to deal with them. The deduced Zerg may or may not be useful, but it is absolutely huge for variety. At this time, the protection fee is collected one by one, and those who cooperate are fine, and those who do not cooperate, do it directly, and there is no second word. Three Leviathans shot, and few could fight against them. If the other party dared to mobilize a large-scale army to carry out a siege, Xu Luo would naturally send the Zerg army over. At this time, Leviathan was still disguised as a flying dragon, and did not reveal his real body. As a new species, there is no place for them among the known species. Xu Luo does not want people to study their own arms, and let them add new species teaching materials to let people learn how to restrain and how to deal with them. But pretending to be a flying dragon does not have this problem, at most it is a bit more powerful, and there is no problem. There are many branches among the dragon clan. In addition to all kinds of real dragons, there are also a large number of sub-dragons. Even if it is a sub-dragon, it is possible to become gold, or even a dark gold above gold. Received them one by one. Although a dozen new younger brothers were just added from No. 11, Xu Luo''s original number was still a little less. Except for being invaded and destroying God''s Domain, the rest was all done by him himself. It can be regarded as a big replenishment for myself. With a few golden kings taking the lead in the charge, a flying dragon riding on the face was really staged. But he refused to accept it, so he dispatched the flying dragon directly, and then many Zerg army rushed over. It is worth mentioning that after Leviathan came out, the Empress''s level did not increase, but she could force it to be upgraded by spending evolution points and power of faith. At the same time, the split option appeared again. This is also the reason why Xu Luo''s power of faith is in short supply. Empress was promoted to gold and split into eight at the same time. The consumption of these is not a small amount. Even though Xu Luo destroyed a lot of God''s Domains, the Power of Faith that he directly obtained is not much after all, and all kinds of materials need to be processed before they can be replaced with Power of Faith. At this time, Xu Luo felt more and more that he lacked an agent. Of course Wang Xiaoling and the others can do these things, but he doesn''t want to involve these interest disputes in the relationship between the two parties. Dealing with these materials and then buying what you need is a very cumbersome process, and people who don''t specialize in these things can''t handle it at all. Xu Luo is alone after all, except for class every day. Outside of competitions, there is still a lot of training and going out to fight, so there is no time to deal with these trivial matters. Everyone''s God''s Domain development direction is different. Some people are not strong, and more are developing various life directions, such as various manufacturing. There are also some people who develop towards farming. Its not like farming and growing yourself, like crazy explosive soldiers. Instead, it really develops various agriculture and other related industries. After all, there is a relationship between the various gods. Some people lack weapons, some people can''t build, and some people don''t produce enough. They can build weapons by themselves, but they lack food. All walks of life can be found in the world of the gods, just like the epitome of the real world, and there are even more jobs that can be done than in reality. Make it affordable, then you can get what you want in the world of the gods. Even the novice God''s Domain, the novice main city is just a simplified version of the Gods Continent, but there are a lot of things that should be there. Xu Luo thought about finding a professional manager to handle these things for him, but after thinking about it, it was not convenient for a stranger to know what he was doing. Although professional managers have professional ethics, it is not that difficult to make a person violate their own ethics. He didn''t want to take any chances. Especially with Zuo Tianyao being betrayed by his own people, he dare not be careless. For the sake of safety, slow down the speed, it is good now. He has actually considered Li Dong, after all, he has had contact with this person, and his personality and other aspects are all right. But after thinking about it, I gave up the idea. After all, he didn''t have much contact with Li Dong. The current sense is that the two have met several times, and the other party has shown what kind of person they are. They have not communicated in depth, so no one can say for sure. "Huh, what a big battle!" Sending the arms over again, Xu Luo couldn''t help but marvel, the opponent''s handwriting is really very big! At this time, the three Leviathans have been restrained. Even the beam of light formed by the teleportation channel is held by a mysterious force, Xu Luo can feel that even if she wants to play active closing now, she can''t do it. "Some idea!" Seeing his Zerg rushing over, he fell into the encirclement. At the same time, the opponent''s troops kept rushing towards him. The other party wants to counter the invasion, kill him directly! The Zerg wanted to squeeze out, and the opponent wanted to squeeze in. As soon as the two sides came into contact, they immediately fought. Although the three Leviathans were besieged by multiple golden arms, they were not only not afraid at all, but unscrupulous, constantly absorbing the attacks of other golden arms, and then turned into chaotic forces to attack. It''s just that the target of the attack is not other gold, but the overwhelming other arms on the ground. In God''s Domain No. 213, apart from Xu Luo''s transmission beam of light, there are more than a dozen other beams of light standing there. So many types of arms were also sent from other gods. The other party was fixing Xu Luo and sending the beam of light. After preventing him from destroying the channel, they began to analyze the location. They wanted to directly determine where Xu Luo was, so they could open the transmission channel in reverse. After preparing for such a long time and struggling with so many troops, he wanted to kill Xu Luo at once, and take away the resources he had at hand. Umbrella mode is good, many people want to continue to do it. But the premise is to be number zero yourself. As for these people, Xu Luo''s attitude is of course not good! If you want to open up branches and leaves for the umbrella, you can. Even if you develop one thousand, ten thousand offline is fine. Xu Luo even raised his hands in favor. However, there is one thing, that is, he cannot be kicked away. Whoever wants to kick him away to do it alone, then he will kill him. This is the bottom line, there is no room for negotiation. At this time, the damage caused by the three Leviathans was too serious, and the opponent had to find a way to move them from the passage to this end of the God''s Domain by using a teleportation spell. Let other golden units run over to contain them, and prevent them from coming here to make trouble. Without the suppression of Leviathan''s powerful combat power, the opponent''s landing speed is much faster. It''s just that they dispersed the Zerg troops and ran into Xu Luo''s God''s Domain. What they saw was not resources everywhere, nor row upon row of various buildings. A landscape with no resource points appeared in front of these invaders. If there is anything unusual, there are rows of colorful butterflies flying where the beam of light in the transmission channel is. This welcoming ceremony is a bit unique, probably something these alien races have never seen before. Even the commanding general was a little absent-minded. Then the next moment, silent ripples swept around. Don''t lose sight of all creatures. Some even never wake up again. Many golden soldiers, soul butterflies, cast soul shock together, which is not something that ordinary creatures can resist. Mage units with strong souls are easier to resist, but warriors are different. There is basically no resistance to soul impact, and the results are self-evident. It is not uncommon for people to have their souls washed away on the spot and become vegetative. This time is really good, just block the side of the teleportation channel, wait for the opposite side to emerge from it, and directly give a slap in the face. Just this is enough for the other party to drink a pot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： The correct way to use the little brother Chapter 130 How to use the younger brother correctly Zerg has never been afraid of war. I have never been afraid of anyone even in the quantity fight. Xu Luo didn''t show his divine body, his consciousness covered the entire domain of God, observing the whole battle. has been accumulating, although there will be consumption, but now is not the time to just finish the war at the beginning. The game is held for so many days, except for waiting for Leviathan to finish deduction every day. Xu Luo didn''t do nothing. The number of eggs laid by the empress in a real day is 240,000. After this period of time, Xu Luo, who has directly accumulated millions of Zerg, is of course not afraid of the opponent. At this time, the opponent has entered Xu Luo''s God''s Domain. In his home field, the Zerg''s strength has double bonuses from God''s Domain and Zerg Nest, and their strength is very strong. Especially the worm nest keeps growing, and now it has spread all over the underground of the entire God''s Domain. Zerg can emerge from any direction to attack the opponent. The opponent''s lineup is not weak, because they are afraid of Xu Luo''s Butterfly Fairy, so they don''t bring a single bronze unit. It''s a pity that they still underestimated Xu Luo. In addition to harvesting the power of faith, he hatched a large number of low-level Zerg for the purpose of coping with the game. I dont want to be all earth dragon worms and all soul butterflies when I go out. In his own domain of God, Xu Luo didn''t have any scruples about making a move, and all arms were mobilized directly. Dragonworm is a silver ninth-level elite. Naturally, they are very powerful, but their limelight was still robbed by the alien. Although Leviathan has come out, in the silver level, the alien is still the most powerful unit, not one of them. Alien has no flaws other than its short duration. More importantly, there are various corpses everywhere. No need to prepare additional evolution points. And one facehugger can form many aliens. From the passage, some demigod incarnations squeezed out. Seeing that there is no way for the arms to gain the upper hand, the opponent wants to rely on the superiority of numbers to find a breakthrough from high-end combat power. It''s just that they just appeared, and saw the sky suddenly sway with golden light, covering them, and they couldn''t move now. Consumed a Scroll of Imprisonment of God and trapped a group of demigod incarnations. Although the duration was not too long, it was enough for Xu Luo. High-end combat power Xu Luo is still at a disadvantage here. Although a precious scroll is consumed now, it also prevents the opponent''s powerful demigod avatar from participating in the battle. For Xu Luo, this is the biggest victory. Xu Luo himself never showed up. In front of these veteran demigods, his own strength is not enough, not to mention that this kind of war depends on the strength of the troops under his hands. It doesn''t make any difference whether he appears or not, so naturally he didn''t come out. If you use all of Leviathan''s strength, you can deal with part of the gold and ease the pressure you are facing. But Xu Luo still wanted to hide himself and go fishing. If he succeeds with this information gap, it will be a victory for him. Although the opponent has a lot of golden troops, Xu Luo is not without any resistance. In addition to the three Leviathans, there is also Wei Ya, the soul butterfly who is also golden, and the butterfly queen of the lord level. Although it is only the ninth rank of silver, it is still no problem to barely resist an ordinary gold. Besides, Queen Butterfly can go all out. After the death of a butterfly queen, the butterfly fairy will replace her, and the speed of re-promotion will be very fast. "No. Zero, hand over my aura of God''s Domain!" Among the many incarnations of demigods, one of them opened his mouth, and his voice rolled, spreading far and wide in the realm of the gods. Without getting back his core aura, that demigod is still unreliable. For the time being, if Xu Luo made a decisive decision and negotiated directly with the core of Shenwu, he would always be a threat to himself. Although he can also detect the whereabouts of his breath in reverse to find Xu Luo. But if he really escaped, with only a breath of breath, there are many ways to block his connection with the main body. But the other party can''t do it. To put it bluntly, the core breath of God''s Domain is just a ray of breath, because the induction is weak, so it is easy to hide, but the opponent''s God''s Domain core can''t be hidden! It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo can be said to be invincible. So of course the other party wants to take back his core aura of God''s Domain first, so that in the end, no matter what, he will gain something, even if the action fails, there is no hidden danger. "Want it?" Xu Luo''s voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Then you come and grab it!" "Come grab it!" "Grab it!" The voice kept echoing for a long time. Xu Luo didn''t take the other party''s threat to heart at all. If he could do anything to him, he wouldn''t wait until now to directly break through the core of his God''s domain. By then, wouldn''t he let the opponent take what he wants? The forces on both sides fell down no matter how short they were, and then new forces joined them. The opponent has power from other gods to join them. And Xu Luo''s Zerg is also very simple, the mother queen lays eggs and then hatches them. Although it is impossible to upgrade all the Empresses at once, the No. 1 Empress still completed the advancement first. The No. 1 empress is the most important, the others are just offspring, and the most important thing is No. 1. After No. 1 became gold, the number of eggs laid has not increased much, but the strength has improved a lot. What''s more important is that after the Empress arrived at Gold, the previous obstacles have disappeared, and now other Zergs, even if they are only silver-ranked, can now use the power of faith and evolution points to directly break through. At this time, the battle between the two sides is just a struggle, and it depends on whose backup can keep up. What is fought in war is logistics and resource reserves. The opponent has been preparing for a long time, just to play this match, so naturally there is no need to worry about logistics. As for Xu Luo, the Zerg never had to worry about logistics. Both sides can say that the dog''s brains have been played out. Take the two gods as the battlefield, divided into gold and silver fields. Leviathan is fighting directly against more than a dozen golden units. As for the Silver Battlefield, it goes without saying. There are aliens, so there is no need to think too much, just fight. Don''t consider the number of opponents, just make a fight, and the gap will be evened out in the end. At this time, Xu Luo himself sent a lot of mayflies into the other party''s God''s Domain, firstly to collect the corpses, and secondly to start gnawing at the other party''s God''s Domain. For this sake, it can be said that neither of them has a winner. Xu Luo won, and the opponent''s troops were basically wiped out, and there was not much money to be found after that. But this kind of survival issue cannot be compromised. There was a stalemate for a long time, and after Leviathan returned to support, the balance came to an end. The four gold kings make a move, which can be said to be devastating to ordinary arms. After defeating almost all types of troops, Xu Luo still chose to take prisoners. "No. 213, you now have two choices. Either surrender and accept my protection, or continue to resist and be destroyed by me." Xu Luo''s majestic voice sounded. "What does stubborn resistance mean?" No. 213''s focus is on the other side. "Make your choice!" Xu Luo didn''t answer. Now he has the initiative, and the other party has no choice. Either live on your knees and accept his "protection", or die standing up! "I am willing to surrender!" After the failure of the resistance, he still chose to surrender and keep his domain of God. He thought, it would be a big deal for him to accumulate a little more strength to resist. He still doesn''t believe it anymore, and she will still be able to chase her to the Continent of the Gods. "Then let''s talk about the bill between us!" Xu Luo looked at him without any courtesy. "One month''s hard work fee, as well as the cost of unit transfer, the cost of building a transmission channel, and the cost of unit loss..." "what?" Hearing so many eyesight, No. 213 was dumbfounded. He knows how dark Xu Luo''s attack is, with so many eyesight, how many will there be by then? "I have no money!" He answered directly and honestly. "Oh, now that he has killed all his troops, he has no soldiers under his command, and no resources to produce. God''s Domain is almost blown up, and there is no source of income." "This is easy." Xu Luo said that this is nothing to worry about. "Come on, sign this, then what you owe me will not be a problem, and I will arrange for the human race to do it for you, so that you can pay off the debt as soon as possible!" As he spoke, Xu Luo handed over the contract he had just drawn up. This has been justified by the temples and is binding. The above clause is because Xu Luo suffered a huge loss due to No. 213, and now he is asked to compensate according to the price, but because he has no money, so under the witness of the Temple of the Gods, a contract is now signed, and after being justified by the Temple of the Gods, both parties Agreed, the other party will fully compensate Xu Luo for all losses. Because he is temporarily unable to repay, the payment will be made in installments, which will be witnessed by the gods. Thats probably what it means. It doesnt matter if there is no real name on it, just brand your own breath directly. has the same effect as the real name. No. 213 had a pained expression on his face. It''s good now, I have a lot of debt, and I have a lot of extra interest. With the testimony of the temples of the gods, he can''t go against it even if he wants to. It''s not that no one violated the contract of the temple of the gods, but that was paid at a huge price, and his arrears are not enough to do that. After solving the problem of height 213, Xu Luo began to conduct friendly consultations with other trapped demigod avatars. The other party has no way to disperse this avatar directly and leave this God''s Domain. But under the current situation, they dare not at all. There is no other reason, but Xu Luo had a friendly exchange with them and directly sent the Zerg to their world for "military exercises". Of course, the friendly consultation with them has become unfriendly for the time being, and it is not impossible for this exercise to become an actual combat. "Look, because of you, so many of my lovely soldiers have died. I will have to collect hard work later, but it''s all delayed now." Xu Luo looked at them. "Either accept my protection and pay my hard work in full every month in reality, or I will solve you now and use your God''s Domain to make up for my previous loss!" The communication between the two parties was very friendly, with smiles on their faces throughout the process. At this time, Xu Luo also possessed a Zerg and appeared in front of them. Finally, this group of sensible aliens deeply realized that this world is very dangerous. They are weak and helpless, and they really need the protection of a powerful existence with the size of a fist, so they decided to join the embrace of the umbrella family. In the future, we will work hard to protect the umbrella. In order to show their sincerity and their determination, they handed over the core aura of their God''s Domain to Xu Luo. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo refused again and again, but his kindness was hard to give up. In the end, he directly won the sincerity of these people, so that the umbrella family suddenly had more than a dozen members. So far, the matter has finally come to a successful conclusion, and Xu Luo has also achieved his goal. After letting the mayflies clean up the mess, they directly drove away the other alien races, randomly assigned them some tasks, and sold them the previously captured arms, so that they could have some self-protection power, so that they would not be killed by others. Of course, this is certainly not gratuitous. On the basis of the market price, Xu Luo sold them at a 30% premium. Because they couldn''t afford the money, they all signed the contract, and they will pay back slowly in the future. Xu Luo had already thought about the usefulness of these people. Now he receives more and more tasks every day, and sometimes he feels that he can''t do it. Now with the appearance of these alien races, it means having free labor. In the future, I can leave it to them to deal with anything, and I only need to come forward when others can''t solve it. More importantly, these guys don''t need to be paid, and he has the final say on how much to pay. This is really a very happy thing. Although they lost a lot of troops, they tested Leviathan''s strength and added a lot of objects that could be legally exploited. Whether it is in the short term or in the long run, it is a cost-effective thing. The signed contract was witnessed by the Temple of the Gods, and it had an effect. No matter when, the money must be repaid. Once the time limit expires, the Temple of the Gods will start to liquidate. In serious cases, the property of the person being processed will be sold directly to ensure repayment. This is just an episode when Xu Luo collects the bills. The others have not finished collecting the bills, and they will continue. It''s just that although some people resisted occasionally, they were easily suppressed by Leviathan, and there was no such big movement as before. It''s just that this time, I ran over to collect the bills like rent collection, but I didn''t expect that the final amount would be much higher. Now that there are more and more younger brothers under his command, it is even more necessary to ensure his own strength, and at the same time, let the younger brothers have something to do and not let them idle. Only when the younger brothers are rich can he, the boss, earn more. Each of them owed him a lot. If they continue to suffer like this, they will be able to pay off the debt owed to him in the year of the monkey. It makes sense to get rich first and then get rich later. Now Xu Luo wants that kind of life, let the younger brothers be busy and let him wait to collect the money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： Ministry of Education Award Chapter 131 Award from Ministry of Education When Xu Luo came back after finishing collecting, he added up the sum, only to find that he didn''t earn anything at all! The protection fee has been recovered. The problem is that because of the battle, he lost a lot of units. As a result, at the end of the calculation, although he got a lot of IOUs, he didn''t have much power of faith. Even if you get it, you have invested in it in the previous battle. Xu Luo also has a plan for his own future development. Although both Leviathan and Starship are what he needs. But this is not an urgent need. The real top priority should be to upgrade all the empresses first, and then let them split, so that the strength of the Zerg will make a big leap. Of course, during this period, the function of random deduction will also be turned on. Unlike when deducing Leviathan, the consumption of random deduction is not large, and it is not a one-time consumption, but a little bit of reduction. Considering the output of Xu Luo Shenyu at this time, this is not a burden at all. After turning on the automatic deduction, you can wait to see what kind of results will appear. Xu Luo is looking forward to the new type of Zerg. The appearance of Leviathan is already the biggest surprise. Now the purpose is clear. Upgrade the Empress first, then split, and then incubate Leviathan while purchasing starships. There are too few people he can collect protection fees for now. Xu Luo felt that after owning Leviathan, it was time for him to form his own expeditionary force. Take a starship, wander around, and capture any target he sees, this is what he should do. Wherever I go, it is my territory! While developing new leeks, we should also pay attention to protecting the existing ones. While suppressing their disobedience, we must also prevent them from secretly playing their own hands. Thinking of this, Xu Luo felt that he was really working too hard. There are so many things to do every day. Moreover, although his strength is getting stronger and stronger now, he finds that there are more and more places where the power of faith is needed. And they are all big heads. Whether it is the promotion and division of the Empress, or the incubation of Leviathan, or the building of starships. Each expenditure is in billions. Relying on their own output, even though there are so many Zerg in God''s Domain, which can provide a lot of power of faith, they still cannot make ends meet. Mainly, it should be open source! His God''s Domain doesn''t have special products, and he doesn''t specialize in selling arms like some people do, so if he wants to make money, he can only rob it. In fact, Xu Luo''s divine domain is vast, and it''s not that it can''t be used for planting, but whether it''s planting or breeding, it needs to invest a lot of cost, and the payback period is long. And it also requires specialized care. Other troops can do these things, so there is no need to hire another person, but Xu Luo, with the simple wisdom of the Zerg, wants them to be his helpers. I don''t know how many years of training it will take to do the initial things. It is a good hand to let the Zerg fight, but this kind of daily life is really not their field of expertise. Moreover, God''s Domain is used for planting, and the mayfly will still eat it. I''m afraid that the things planted will not be enough for the mayfly to eat. It is also inconvenient to reserve a special place to come out. So instead of honestly developing by yourself, it is better to just take the road of plundering. What is faster than robbing money. The development direction of the Zerg was different from other creatures from the very beginning. With the empress as the core, continuous explosion of soldiers and continuous plundering of the Quartet is the fastest way to develop. Xu Luo is doing exactly that now. Especially after the empress was promoted this time and became the golden king, the improvement of strength is secondary. The combat effectiveness of the empress itself is not too strong, and the most terrifying thing is its ability to reproduce. After splitting directly, the number of Zerg eggs will be doubled in the future. In reality, the game is still going on. The points competition is a fight against each other, there is nothing to say, it is just to determine the ranking of the school, which is related to the allocation of resources for the next year. As for the team competition, Fang Shuo and Qianqian''s team was too strong, crushing everyone, and went all the way. In the individual competition, Xu Luo was the first to advance. In the following time, he played ten five-player melees and two challenges. Someone failed in the melee, but his own score was high, so he challenged the winner with lower points than himself. Two people won one and lost one, and finally confirmed the number of ten people. The second and third year of senior high school also completed the selection in about the same time. There is no difference from the number of places in previous years. When I was able to qualify in the first year of high school, I got more resources than others, especially after confronting other more powerful geniuses, no matter whether I win or lose, I have richer experience than others. Or experience, etc., are different from other students. Not surprisingly, there were no sophomores and seniors in No. 6 Middle School who entered the top ten. Many players have similar strengths, so the competition is fierce and the games are very exciting. As for Li Dong, who had high hopes in No. 6 Middle School, although he was very strong in individual battles, his arms and strongest believers were not dominant, and he was eliminated in the melee. Although the score is not low, it is a pity that it is still ranked outside the top ten. So in the end, among the three grades, only Xu Luo entered the top ten in the sixth middle school and got the place to qualify. Compared to the past, this time, there is no failure. After the top ten have been determined, the importance of the next game is relatively low. Because the top ten are the candidates for qualifying from the municipal league to participate in the regional competition. In the time after that, it is to determine the personal ranking, so as to determine the rewards given at that time. The ranking of the top ten is based on each person''s score. If you feel that your ranking is low, you can challenge an opponent. Each person has three chances to challenge others. This is a very interesting link, which can contribute many wonderful games every year. Although Xu Luo scored a little lower in the third game, he scored a lot in the first two games, so he finally ranked third. Not being polite, he directly chose to challenge Qianqian, who was ranked first. Facing his challenge, unexpectedly, Qianqian directly conceded defeat and did not fight any more. In the following time, other people kept fighting, even Qianqian encountered challenges from others, but Xu Luo never had anyone else challenge him. Great dominance is there, and everyone knows that challenging him is a result of losing, so they are unwilling to waste their chances of challenging him. In the end, Xu Luo won the title of this year''s Rookie King without any suspense. When Xu Luo finally won the title of rookie king, people who watched the game in real life and those who followed him on the Internet ranked him one after another, and his popularity soared. In the end, it was even with Fang Shuo. This time the personal battle is over, and this time with Xu Luo and Qianqian, the people of Tianhai City are full of confidence. When the major districts confront each other, their eleventh district will definitely be able to compete in the world debut. Last year and the year before, Tianhai did not perform very well. The best results in the 36 districts and 11 districts in the world were only in the top 20. Star Wars, District Eleven has been absent for five consecutive years. Starting from school selection, going through city-wide leagues, district-wide leagues, global leagues, and race-wide leagues, the ten most elite of all mankind are finally selected to represent mankind to compete with other civilizations in the interstellar world. This is the highest honor, naturally everyone wants to go, and the competition is naturally fierce. It''s just that Star Wars is generally not for high school students. There is no such thing as high school for foreign races, and the participants are basically veterans who have opened up God''s Domain for five to seven years. Corresponding to the university students on the human side, the selection of high school students to participate in the war is nothing but free. After the match this time, they can rest for a month and wait for the start of the regional league. At that time, the people selected from each city in the eleventh district will compete for the twenty qualifying places. Because Tianhai is the center of the whole region, including most of the most powerful talents, basically ten people will eventually qualify, and other people from various places will compete for the final ten places. Seeing that Xu Luo finally won the rookie king, although he knew this would be the result, Zhong Tianyue, who is already in his eighties, couldn''t help being excited. Although Dongfang City on the side was also applauding, there was always some sense of loss in his heart. Either unhappy, or simply lost. The title of rookie king has been occupied by them since Dongfang City took charge of No. 1 Middle School, and it has not been lost for a long time. The ten people who will be selected for the expedition will naturally be expressed by the city''s Ministry of Education. Not only that, there are also rewards from various schools. These were taken out before the competition, and they were distributed to these students only after the competition. The ten people who went to the expedition not only represented their respective schools, but also represented their entire Tianhai City at this time. Because I was afraid of hitting ordinary students, I didn''t directly announce their rewards. After the game, Xu Luo was invited to an independent office by himself, and there were already three people in it. "Xu Luo, come here!" Seeing him, Zhong Tianyue waved with a smile on his face. "You also know Dongfang, so I won''t introduce it. This is Wen Zheng, the deputy director of the Tianhai City Education Department. You can apply for a seed and get promoted. He has put a lot of effort into it." Zhong Tianyue understands very well that Xu Luo''s seed level is actually very controversial without Wen Zheng in it. Level 3 is fine, Level 4 is fine too, there is no fixed number. In the end, Wen Zheng stated strongly that Xu Luo''s performance in the battle, as well as his personal strength and talent, finally won the status of the fourth-level seed. The treatment of the third-level seeds and the fourth-level seeds is very different. Not just homicide certificates, gun certificates, but more importantly, the degree of attention above. "Thank you Minister Wen!" Xu Luo thanked you. "Xu Luo, you don''t need to be too polite. Actually, I didn''t do anything. You deserve it. I just played the role I should play in it." Wen Zheng waved his hand. "Your hard work to become stronger is the best reward for me. This time I come here, one is to give you rewards, and the other is to tell you that after our regional competition, we will conduct a two-month closed training to improve your strength in all aspects. Targeted guidance on your deficiencies, if you have any problems, it is best to deal with them now, then it will be difficult to contact the outside world. " "Closed training?" Xu Luo doesn''t quite understand that the development of God''s Domain relies more on himself, and others just give him some experience. What''s the use of training? If you have resources, you can speed up your development. Otherwise, even if it is a surprise training, it only lasts for a month, so what''s the use? "You''ll know when the time comes!" Wen Zheng just smiled mysteriously, and didn''t explain what kind of training it would be. "Let me talk about your reward first!" Wen is taking out a list. "Here, in addition to the power of 200 million beliefs, there are rewards of 100,000 credits. In addition, there are ten rare items, arms, materials, and resources. You are the first and have priority. option." As he spoke, he put the list directly in front of Xu Luo. On the list, there are only the names of the items and a brief introduction. You can tell what type it is, but it is difficult to see the most valuable and the highest star rating. Because the same thing, the same attribute, the price will be very different due to different years and other reasons. Xu Luo is not a professional appraiser, and even the appraiser has not seen the real thing, and it is difficult to see the value of such a list. So he could only make a simple judgment based on the knowledge he had learned, and finally chose a unit. Tree Shepherd Unit Seal Card: There is a group of tree shepherds sealed inside, they have good combat capabilities. This is the prompt that can be seen. Xu Luo knew about the tree shepherd, which is actually a branch of the elves. It specializes in companionship with trees and can summon powerful tree warriors. Among the silver arms, they are also elite arms. Based on this reason, Xu Luo chose it. "It seems that your eyes are not bad!" Seeing that Xu Luo chose this, Wen Zheng frowned. This is a small assessment, which tests his mastery of the basic skills. When faced with a choice of unknown value, choosing the most valuable thing is a great test of basic skills. Just like now, the shepherd''s superficial value is not the highest among the ten options, but at least it is also ranked in the top three. "It''s only good!" Zhong Tianyue scolded with a smile. "The most valuable rare three-star card has been picked out." "What I''m talking about is that among the ten choices, he can judge the surface value of the item and find one of the three items with the highest surface value. His basic skills are pretty good." Wen Zheng shook his head and explained. I don''t know the actual value, but the apparent value can be roughly estimated. Weigh it up and see who is the most valuable. This involves all aspects of one''s own knowledge reserves, which is not so easy. "Okay, my task is completed, hurry up and do yours, and then replace it!" Wen Zheng hurriedly urged. (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： eight female queens Chapter 132 Eight Empresses "Okay, let''s get down to business first!" Dongfang City nodded. "Xu Luo, first of all, congratulations on winning the newcomer king of Tianhai City this time. After that, I will call you after the conversion for your popularity support." "Popular support?" Xu Luo is puzzled, what is this? "It''s the cost of supporting your ranking." Zhong Tianyue explained. "When you compete, there will be people cheering you on the Internet and in real life, and you will be ranked for popularity. These need to spend money, of which 50% goes to the organizer, which pays for the various expenses of holding the competition, and the school gets 40% , as various school resources for the next year, and the remaining 10% belongs to the individual. And this income is not taxable. After hearing this explanation, Xu Luo knew why so many people cared about his popularity so much. It turned out that he had money to get it. "However, Xu Luo, you have won the rookie king, and you have a certain popularity for the time being. Someone will come to you to talk about the endorsement. This can make you a lot of money, but I don''t recommend you to accept the endorsement. Even if you want to accept it, you have to wait." After the games are over, your commercial value will be higher than it is now." Dongfang City gave a warning warning. "The most important thing for you now is to train, improve your strength, and strive to qualify for the global competition. That way, your popularity will be even higher. Don''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds." "Yes!" Xu Luo''s heart shuddered. Being famous, accepting endorsements, and accepting commercials are the choices of many people. But he will not take such a path. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. After becoming famous, they will live under laser lights, which is not what he wants to live. "Don''t put too much burden on you. It''s not that you don''t want to pick it up, but don''t rush to pick it up." Zhong Tianyue interrupted with a smile. "According to the usual practice, the first place can get 30% of the reward, which can be converted into power of faith, and you can also choose equivalent items, whether it is props, arms, weapons and equipment, or resources. This is the list." Dongfang City handed over a list. "First place, the power of faith is 3.5 billion?" Seeing that the first place can choose 3.5 billion power of faith or something equivalent, Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded. This reward is really too much. "Do you think it''s like your monthly rewards? Don''t you think about fifty students in an elite class, and the entire nineteen schools in Tianhai, how much you have to spend every month just for subsidies. Naturally, it''s not much, but now Of course, the annual competition is concentrated in the hands of a few of you." Dongfang City smiled. "This is a collection of 0.5% of various outputs from nineteen schools in the past year. It will be distributed to the top ten of your three grades. The first year of high school is a small amount. When you reach the third year of high school, you will know that the rewards will be generous. Well, don''t stand there stupidly, hurry up, choose what you need, and I''m going to send it to others!" Hearing this, Xu Luo became balanced, indeed, he only accounted for 30% of the 3.5 billion, and the total reward is less than 12 billion! However, the total reward is only 0.5%. After such a calculation, the output of these schools is extremely frightening! "I choose the power of faith. If possible, convert the tree shepherd unit card into the power of faith and give it to me!" Xu Luo quickly made his choice. "What do you need so much power of faith for?" Several people frowned. "Now is the time for you to quickly improve your strength. God''s Domain is also under construction. There are many resources here that the outside world can''t usually buy. If you take the power of faith, you can''t buy it at the same price." Rare items are valued based on the market price, but in reality, the market price is too stupid to buy these. "No, thank you teacher for your concern, replace it with the power of faith!" Xu Luo still insisted on his choice. He is currently lacking in the power of faith. He can get a lot of money at this time. Why bother to choose resources by himself, and then go around and go through many Taoists before selling them! Although he can earn more, but with the addition of commissions, the final price is about the same. Now he directly chooses the power of faith without so much trouble. "That''s OK!" Dongfang City nodded. "At that time, you will receive an email and send it to you, just receive it directly. This is the first thing, and remember to come to No. 1 Middle School for special training. When you have time, I will send you to that plane to see. I hope it can help you. " Although Xu Luo concealed it very well, they are all veterans. Of course, it can be seen that Xu Luo''s physical strength is actually not strong, and he has been trying to hide this as much as possible. Even when the five were in a melee, they sneaked up and killed an opponent at the beginning, and then directly let themselves be eliminated by the big snake, without revealing their own combat strength. Many people always feel that a person like him should be well-rounded. With such a powerful army, he should also be very strong. It''s just that these can''t be fooled by experienced people. The opponents in the next regional competition will be stronger and more comprehensive than before, and the strength will be much more balanced. Facing such a person, Xu Luo''s weakness is a bit too obvious. Because of this, Dongfang City and Zhong Tianyue wanted to conduct surprise training to make up for his shortcomings. Then in reality, the regional league starts a month later, but in the world of the gods, it is ten months, which is used for training and can already be improved to a certain extent. "Yes!" Hearing Dongfang City talking about special training and planes again, Xu Luo was also a little curious about what plane world it was that he paid so much attention to. "Okay, go get busy!" Zhong Tianyue waved his hand, indicating that he can leave. Xu Luo greeted directly and tactfully, and left the office. The three people inside began to ask the secretary to call Qianqian in. To be honest, Xu Luo didn''t expect that the rewards would be so rich. The Ministry of Education doesn''t matter, but each school actually directly takes out five thousandths of its annual income as a reward. Schools dont seem to spend a lot of money. In addition to the appropriation from the Ministry of Education, they also need external funding, but in fact, the real cost is still borne by themselves. The cost of building various venues, maintenance, and purchasing facilities and equipment is astronomical, and it is mainly maintained by the output of the various worlds owned by the school. For this reason, sometimes the school will organize various teachers to form fishing teams to go to the void to fish for various plane worlds, and pull them back to the school plane world to form a plane world group. This is the world of planes that students can continue to explore. And those plane worlds that are fully developed and where rare resources have been collected will be used for planting or breeding, etc., and they can always play their own role. Nineteen schools used five thousandths of their output in a year to reward the top ten of the three grades. It must be said that it was a big deal. The Ministry of Education does not have a lot of money, but it is because it has to take care of many counties and cities, and countless schools. In this way, of course, it is impossible to give too much. Received rewards from the school and the Ministry of Education, the total amount is nearly 4 billion. When Xu Luo returned home and entered the realm of the gods, he had already received the crystallization of faith sent over. At this time, one of the four empresses has broken through to gold, and there are three left. It takes one billion Faith Power to advance to the Gold rank, 1.5 billion to split a new individual at the Gold rank, and 800 million to split the Silver rank. Therefore, Xu Luo specially waited until he was promoted to the golden rank before splitting, which can save a certain amount of consumption. It takes a total of nine billion faith power to promote three and split four. Originally, Xu Luo thought that he would have to wait a long time before he could promote and split them all. Unexpectedly, he got so much faith all at once. The power of strength, plus the power of faith that I originally possessed, is almost enough. In reality, after waiting for a while, I gathered enough power of faith. Xu Luo directly chose to be promoted first and then split. It was no different from the previous process. After the empress ate frantically, her body swelled a circle, and then began to split. This process lasted a bit longer than before. Fortunately, it was successfully completed, directly changing the gaze from four to eight. Because there is no power of faith, there is no way to relieve the weak state. After reaching gold, the empress''s weak state lasted longer, but her strength also improved a lot. Originally, the number of eggs laid by the queen mother in a day was 5,000, but after the addition, it reached 6,000, but now, it has directly become 7,000, and after the addition, it is 8,400. Doesn''t look like much of an increase, that''s all. But you must know that before there were four mother queens, each of which actually laid 240,000 eggs a day, but now there are eight, and it has suddenly become as many as 670,000, which is almost three times as much as before. It was also at this time that Xu Luo felt that his plan to explode the Zerg army could be put on the agenda. Anyway, now, as soon as he has eggs, he will evolve directly. First, the acquisition of the power of faith is the criterion. Combat power is secondary, and we will talk about it when needed. Like the earth dragon worm, he was a bit disgusted in his heart, especially after he got the face hugger. The power of faith provided by the earth dragon worm is the amount of the normal ninth-level silver, which is no problem. But the earth dragon worm is synthesized by two zergs. The two zergs have been promoted to the ninth silver level, and the power of faith provided is twice that of the earth dragon worm. After having a better choice, the earth dragon worm becomes dispensable. The advantage of the face-hugger is too great. Although it is a consumable, it is only the first level of silver! The Queen Mother''s promotion is successful, the biggest advantage is that besides the increase in the number of eggs laid, it can use the power of faith to accumulate silver-rank Zerg and upgrade to the gold level. Before, the alien was firmly stuck at the ninth level of silver, no matter how much it swallowed, it could not advance an inch, but now there is no such restriction. After swallowing enough flesh and blood energy, it might be possible to forcibly break through to the golden stage. Just do it when you think about it, and after saving up a little bit of faith, Xu Luo just randomly found a hapless guy, and then threw the face hugger into it. This time, his purpose is not to occupy or break through, but simply to observe whether the alien parasitized by the facehugger can break through the gold. The result did not disappoint Xu Luo. After almost destroying all the units of that unlucky guy, many aliens reached the ninth level of silver, and some stayed for a long time, devouring a lot of extra energy. After they couldn''t find their target, they actually fought and devoured each other, and in the end, two of them were successfully promoted to gold. This proves that the Alien is capable of reaching the gold level. Let Leviathan test their strength, and found that they are the first-order power of ordinary gold, without any special talent. The only advantage is that they are not afraid of death, and they are good at imitating evolution, and their combat experience increases very quickly. At first, Xu Luo thought, if he could get gold, he wondered if it would be able to change the short life of the alien and the problem of genetic defects. It''s a pity, it turns out that he thought too much, the aliens will still die when they reach gold, but compared with before, they can survive longer when there is no battle, about three days in reality, that is, A month in the world of the gods. After one of them died, Xu Luo took the other one out for personal fights, feeding and improving its strength. As a result, Xu Luo found out that the alien can extend his life after improving his strength. The stronger the strength, the longer the survival time. At the ninth level of gold, the alien can survive for almost a year. This is what Xu Luo deduced based on its vital signs. And the ninth level of gold is alien to the limit of strength. Because the empress is gold, there is no higher level. What''s more, the quality above gold is dark gold, and the strength is legendary, so how can it be so easy to improve. Although it can only exist for one year, Xu Luo is also very satisfied. As long as he raises the strength of the alien to the ninth level of gold, it is equivalent to adding one more gold unit. Although it only lasts for one year, its combat power is real. of. Although the starship was not built yet, Xu Luo still used the search card to randomly search for enemies. One of the disadvantages of this method is that you don''t know who the other party is. Sometimes, Xu Luo also invaded human beings, but he just turned his head and walked away in this case, he was too embarrassed to take action against his own people. When encountering a foreign race, there is nothing to say, just launch the face-hugger to go there, eat up the opposite unit first, and then speak with a soul in a pleasant manner. "The boy, you need protection!" They dispatched again and again, just to promote a few more aliens. In a generally developed God''s Domain, even if the living creatures in the entire God''s Domain were devoured, and the aliens themselves killed each other, the accumulated energy was still not enough to be promoted to gold. Xu Luo usually invades multiple God Realms together, and then throws all the aliens together, letting them devour each other, as if raising Gu, leaving only the strongest ones. As long as the gold is reached, it can last for 30 days at the last time, which is enough to wait for the next invasion. In the time after, just keep devouring flesh and blood. Evolution points can also have a similar effect, but the amount required is very large. With the same flesh and blood, after the mayfly collects evolution points and feeds it to the alien, the consumption needs to increase by five times! (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Spores - Stumm Rays, Chokers! Chapter 133 SporesStamm rayworms, choking worms! After the game was over, Xu Luo was basically fine except for the lessons, so he soaked in the domain of God, invading one existence after another. He doesn''t destroy other people''s domains, he just destroys the other party''s vital force before allowing the other party to accept his protection. The number of objects he protects directly exceeds a thousand, and the number of aliens reaching the gold level is increasing every moment. This is a silent carnival. No audience can know that Xu Luo has done this before. The school can simply know some of the things he has done through the background, but only know that he has shattered several gods. It''s not that you don''t know everything about everything. That is not monitoring students, it is monitoring directly. Now Xu Luo doesn''t directly destroy other people''s domains, so no one knows what crazier things he did. This thing went on until the search cards ran out. Without the search card, Xu Luo finally stopped his crazy behavior. At this time, he already had more than twenty gold ninth-level aliens on hand. In such a short period of time, Xu Luo did not expect such a powerful force. It also made him realize the potential of xenomorphs, a very powerful species if the cause of genetic collapse can be overcome. It''s not that Leviathan is not powerful, but the two types of power are not the same type. At this time, Xu Luo was in the mood to pay attention to the inferences produced by the Juggernaut System. SporesStamm Rayworms! This is a spore-like Zerg. It is small in size and can launch beam attacks. It is very fragile, but its attacks are very powerful. This is an extremely magical Zerg. Because this is a combo Zerg. The initial Stam ray worm is only bronze, but after a sufficient amount is accumulated, it will turn into silver or even gold. This is a Zerg that ignores rank. As long as you have enough quantity, you can assemble and synthesize infinitely. It seems that it is not cost-effective to combine multiple Stam rayworms into a single silver. But the real horror is its infinite compositing capabilities. Stam rayworms in the silver stage can emit death rays, which are amazingly powerful. After reaching gold, it directly turned into a laser attack. The appearance of this Zerg made Xu Luo think of its purpose. Stamm ray worms are not suitable for expeditions. They are too fragile. Once they are close, they will die. But as long as they are fixed in one position and fight in positional warfare, they will be very powerful. It happened that Xu Luo''s own God''s Domain had no protection, so he simply placed Stam ray worms in every corner of his God''s Domain, not too many, just installed eight Stam laser towers. A composite of eight gold levels, the strike force can cover the entire domain of God. Once an intruder comes over, they will be attacked immediately. Because they are fragile, the eight Stam Ray Tashulo have arranged a certain amount of Zerg protection, and also set up a certain protective formation. As long as they are not attacked themselves, they can continue to attack. As for consumption? For Xu Luo, this is not a problem. Only need to add evolution points. This is the first harvest. And then there''s the second. Sporeschoking bugs! Silver fifth rank! This is a very strange Zerg. Because it is not like a Zerg, but more like a plant. When it comes to the strength of its ability, Xu Luo can only say that its potential is unlimited. This kind of Zerg doesn''t seem to have anything special in normal times. But when fighting, they will open their hair follicles, like dandelions flying, spit out a large number of derivatives they have stored, and spread them all over the air. This kind of derivative can increase the power of other Zerg when it touches them. Although the auxiliary effect is weak, it is better than nothing. But once it encounters other creatures, it will be different. They will drill into the respiratory tract and pores of which creatures, hinder the other party''s breathing, and suffocate to death. Either get into the opponent''s body and be able to hide, like a time bomb, or directly forcibly control the opponent''s body and make it his own puppet. Although it can only control those weaker than itself, it can swallow thousands of derivatives at once. Such small things are not very eye-catching on the battlefield. Once they are touched by them, it is a very scary thing. Both of these Zerg races have made good progress, which also made Xu Luo have greater expectations for deducing this ability. It''s still early, so if the deduction goes on like this, there will always be a day when a powerful Zerg will be deduced. And this is based on the genes in the existing gene pool. But Xu Luo is constantly attacking others, and he will get more and more genes. Because there was no search card for the time being, Xu Luo stopped his crazy behavior, and instead settled down and digested the results of his battle. Constantly plundering others is the fastest way to become stronger. Those alien races who were invaded by him didn''t think of resisting, gathering more powerful beings to invade him in the past, wanting to take back the core breath of God''s Domain, or even get more. But Xu Luo is no longer what he was before. Not only has Leviathan in hand, but also Alien. No matter how strong the opponent''s lineup is, with so many golden units in the lineup, he is no longer at a disadvantage in the high-end battlefield. He needs to use the Butterfly Queen to delay the opponent''s speed. Of course, this is also because he has not come into contact with real top figures of different races. Directly use the golden arms as the existence of the legion, otherwise, they still cannot beat the opponent. At any rate, others have developed for several years, and in God''s Domain for decades, even if he has the assistance of the **** system, it is not so easy to catch up. When the opponent invaded, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, and after directly beating the opponent, he included them under the umbrella. He wished for more such objects. The number of Zerg began to increase day by day, and Xu Luo kept them without fighting, consuming a lot of evolution points every day. My God''s Domain is still a little barren, and there are no resources. In order to prevent mayflies from continuing to eat the land and reduce the area of ??God''s Domain, Xu Luo often buys a large number of terrain cards, landform cards, and resource cards. Especially all kinds of ores and the like, placed directly under the ground of Gods Domain, let the mayflies slowly collect them, and a few more landforms can be placed in one place. The power of faith provided by the Zerg is increasing, but it is always not enough for Xu Luo. Every time he accumulates a little power of faith, he will use it to buy various item cards, or directly increase the number of Leviathans . Or to pay for building starships. He took the method of building a starship and paying a sum of money. His specially built starship is special after all. This starship looks unchanged on the outside, no different from other starships, but it is completely different inside. The internal space of the starship has been expanded by space magic, allowing it to carry more soldiers. Moreover, ordinary starships have living areas, material areas, etc., but Xu Luo needs a different starship. He doesn''t need any material area, living area. As long as the Zerg have a place to lie on their stomachs, they can even huddle together when the space is tight. One is the place where the Zergs hibernate, and the other is the place where the creeps are placed. This is the division of the starship. Creep is a must when you are out and about. In addition to carrying a large number of evolution points to maintain logistical supplies, creep also shoulders the heavy responsibility of healing. Although Fairy Butterfly also has a certain healing ability, but after all, she is not suitable for this job. Compared with those priests, she is naturally inferior. Creep can speed up the healing of Zerg injuries. Combined with the recovery ability of Zerg itself and the healing ability of Butterfly Fairy, the effect is very impressive. In addition to the transportation capacity, there is another problem that cannot be ignored is the load problem. Xu Luo packed the Zergs to the brim with the thought of having space. When the Fleet launched an expedition, they didnt know when they would return, so they have sent more to them so far, which also avoids the problem of frequent replenishment. The internal space is large enough and the load is large enough. This kind of starship is made of various rare metals, which can resist various levels of attacks, resist void storms, and most of the attacks of void creatures can be ignored. Don''t worry about being attacked by void creatures. The destruction caused the Zerg of the entire starship to wander in the void. Although the Zerg do not need to breathe, as long as there is energy replenishment, it is not impossible to survive in the void, but without starships, they cannot reach the next place with God''s Domain, and there is no foothold. When the supplies are exhausted, they will naturally die. will die. In addition to being strong, there is another point that according to Xu Luo''s requirements, the flying speed must be fast enough. As for the offensive ability? Xu Luo doesn''t pursue this. If he needs offensive ability, why spend so much money to build this thing? For him, this is a means of transportation, used to get rid of the constraints of the search card. Although Xu Luo was very happy that the starship was built successfully, it also gave him a headache. That''s the price of a starship. The actual capabilities of the starship that exceeded the budget are even more powerful than the initial launch design, but the price is also much more expensive. The first ship is a sample, as long as Xu Luo needs it, the other party will start mass production, but Xu Luo needs to pay a 30% deposit first. The cost of this kind of starship is too high, and Xu Luoxi needs to pay for the material cost in the early stage. Of course, if he can find the materials himself, the cost of building can be greatly reduced. Those rare metals are rarely owned by humans here, so they need to be purchased at a high price, which increases the cost. For such a situation, Xu Luo''s attitude is unpredictable! The big deal is that I wont hatch Leviathan first, but also want to get the fleet out. Once you have a starship, you can directly start the expedition of the first batch of expeditionary forces. First capture the nearby large and small alien races. All developed as members of the umbrella. There may be no harvest at the beginning, but after the harvest starts, the result will be different. Waiting until then to increase Leviathan on a large scale will be the same if you lose. There are no particularly powerful alien races nearby, so it doesn''t have to be a lot of golden creatures to sit in the town. As long as the amount of silver is large enough, the opponent can also be taken down. With such a development in God''s Domain, in reality, Xu Luo is really popular now. This year''s rookie king is not from the No. 1 Middle School, but from the mediocre No. 6 Middle School, which has given many people more things to talk about after dinner. Many people pay attention to him, and some people see business opportunities and want to come to him for cooperation. Xu Luo only needs to help shoot a commercial, or endorse their products, and the other party will immediately pay a huge sum of money for a student of his age, and even want the power of faith in the world of gods Or all kinds of materials are fine, and they can be taken out alone. But they couldn''t even enter the gate of the Sixth Middle School. And contact Xu Luo directly? They didn''t know his communication method at all, so naturally they couldn''t contact Xu Luo himself. Want to insinuate through his classmates? A class of students who knew her communication methods were either rich or expensive. As for Wang Xiaoling, who has a good relationship with him, Tu Lei will not tell others about him. Those people had no choice but to block the school gate every day, hoping to block Xu Luo. For those who came to the team, Xu Luo answered only one thing, that is, no talk. He does not have a lot of money in his hand, but he is not short of money either. Besides, these people are fooling fools. Do you think you are easy to bully because you are young? Not to mention the low price, some people even planted traps in the contract. If he signed it, it would be equivalent to selling himself to the other party. After being annoyed by these people, Xu Luo didn''t beep any more and went to the police to deal with it when someone pestered her again. The credibility of the police department in this world is still very strong, and the handling of things is more convincing. Until someone from the police department came forward, the other party realized that Xu Luo really didn''t want to be with them. After cooperation, not up for sale, those people died down. Only some people think that he has a brain problem, and he doesnt make money while lying down. I just didn''t dare to do anything. This is the rookie king, and it is not just Zhong Tianyue who is behind it, nor is it just the Ministry of Education who is paying attention. The schools represented by the principals such as Dongfang City are also involved with him. The district league is about to start. If anyone dares to touch their baby bumps at this time, these principals will let people know what it means to be full of peaches and plums after they have been teaching and educating people for so many years. After the entanglement of these people was gone, Xu Luo''s life finally stopped, and he was able to prepare for his special realization training course with peace of mind. Xu Luo also attaches great importance to the improvement of his own strength. Now that No. 1 Middle School is willing to help him improve, he naturally wishes for it. So after finishing his class as soon as possible during this time, he talked to Zhong Tianyue before preparing to go to No. 1 Middle School for special training. The regional league is about to start, and in less than a month, he needs to make up for his shortcomings as much as possible. At least people can''t let people know that their physical strength is not strong in a short period of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： unexpected way of testing Chapter 134 Unexpected test method "Hello, Xu Luo!" On this day, Xu Luo saw an ordinary-looking but very confident girl at the school gate of No. 1 Middle School. "Hello!" Seeing Qianqian waiting for her outside, Xu Luo hurriedly greeted her. No matter what, he took advantage of coming to receive training. Now that others still treat him like this, if he takes it for granted, it will be too worthless. Qianqian, who was walking in front, was actually quite curious, why did Xu Luo come to No. 1 Middle School for training? She, like most people, thinks that Xu Luo should develop in an all-round way and be great in everything. Because they are not familiar with each other, and Qianqian is not too talkative when facing strangers, the two walked forward in silence. Fortunately, after passing through the big playground, they came to a group of buildings. Walked into a venue. "This is our training ground, and everyone usually trains here!" Qianqian swiped at the door with her personal assistant, and walked in with Xu Luo. "Are you a pig brain? How can you fight like you? Do it again, and you can''t control your strength freely. You have been training for so long on dogs?" As soon as they entered, the two heard a violent roar. Qianqian walked over calmly as if she didn''t hear anything. Seeing her like this, Xu Luo pretended she didn''t hear anything. "Coach Zhang, I brought him here." After walking over, Qianqian reported the situation to a middle-aged man who was impassioned and slobbered. A group of teenagers opposite the middle-aged man looked at Qianqian gratefully. Among them, probably only Qianqian dared to talk to Old Mo Zhang like that. "Oh? Is it there yet?" Zhang Jian, who had trained a group of people like quails, stopped after hearing what Qianqian said, and glanced at Xu Luo. "Okay, pay attention, there will be one more member in our team in the future, that''s ok, let me run ten laps on the track to get rid of anger! I see that you are free every day, especially you, Huang Xuan If you still have time to find a woman, if you are capable, then run fifteen laps!" "Don''t, Teacher Zhang!" Hearing this, Huang Xuan''s face turned green! Ten laps is already very difficult for them, let alone fifteen laps! "Stop talking nonsense, let me run, if you haven''t finished running, you are not allowed to rest, you are not allowed to eat, you are stupid, run quickly!" Zhang Jian stared, and a group of people ran away in a swarm like frightened rabbits. Can vaguely hear them shouting. "Your uncle''s Huang Xuan, if you are looking for a woman, find a woman. Don''t hurt me by riding a horse. After the run is over, my brothers will practice with you." "Don''t, I was wrong!" "These brats!" After Zhang Jian cursed with a smile, he turned to look at Xu Luo. "Xu Luo, right? You can do it, you can get all those little **** down by yourself." "Teacher, thank you!" Xu Luo accepted it frankly. "I know the strength of this group of people in the No. 1 Middle School. They don''t deserve awards at all. Let me correct you. I''m not a teacher, but your trainer hired by No. 1 Middle School. You can call me a coach. My name is Zhang Jian. !" Zhang Jian corrected Xu Luo with a serious expression. "I have watched your game. You are very smart. You know that your physical strength is not good, but you don''t hide it. Instead, you show that you are very strong, but when you need to fight, you directly let yourself be eliminated by the giant snake, and you directly hide it. Own." "The coach has a bright eye." Xu Luo nodded. He never felt that he could hide from these old Jianghu. "what?" When Qianqian on one side heard this, she felt bad. "Personal strength is not enough?" "It really doesn''t work." Xu Luo smiled. "Ya''er, if I knew this, why would I want to fight with you!" Qianqian was full of regret. At that time, I felt that I couldn''t beat Xu Luo anyway. Instead of confronting him head-on to consume my own strength, it is better to preserve my strength and deal with other people in the future, so she directly surrendered to Xu Luo''s challenge. Unexpectedly, this guy turned out to be his own body No strength! "Girls every family!" Zhang Jian glared at her. Qianqian stuck out her tongue and dared not speak anymore. "I don''t know how strong you are yet, so let Qianqian take you to a basic test later, and then I will give you guidance based on your situation. There is only one month, so you have to hurry up." Zhang Jian glanced at Qianqian. "You take him to a simulation trial, record all the data and give it to me, and take him to apply for a pass and a meal card by the way." "is teacher!" Qianqian quickly agreed, and after that, Zhilie took Xu Luo upstairs. "Are you so afraid of the coach?" Xu Luo was puzzled, it seemed that everyone was quite afraid of Zhang Jian. "It''s not fear, it''s reverence!" Qianqian turned around and muttered softly. "Who is not afraid of the devil coach!" "Qianqian, everyone ran away, and you are no exception, so after the test is finished, go run ten laps to make up for it!" Zhang Jian''s voice came from behind. Qianqian''s body froze, and then silently quickened her pace. Two people passed the stairs and soon came to the second floor. At this time, a group of people were lying in the game cabin, sweating profusely on their faces, and on the projection screen beside them, they were running hard and sweating on a track. "This is a simulated training ground, which can simulate various scenes in reality. The training equipment needed can also be obtained through simulation. The training effect is equivalent to reality." Qianqian explained the training ground to him. "The most expensive part of the entire training ground is actually this game room. This is different from the normal game room we usually use to log in to God''s Domain. This is a special one with the function of a training ground. In the entire Tianhai City, only No. 1 High School has this thing. . "What''s the use of such a training ground?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Exercising in the game really made him unable to understand. "Of course it works." Qianqian gave a decisive answer. "Ordinary people practice in the God''s Domain to improve their strength and actual combat ability, but this power is only in the God''s Domain. In reality, what are you like, or what, you are a weak chicken." After a pause, Qianqian continued to speak. "It''s different when you exercise in the training ground. These game chambers are specially made. When you exercise in the simulated training ground, there will be electric current in the game chamber to stimulate your body, and there will be nutrient solution to repair the damaged body. , to supplement the energy consumed, so that you can always maintain the peak state, and the results obtained by exercising inside will be brought to reality." "Can the training results be brought into reality?" Xu Luo''s eyes lit up. "That''s pretty good." "anything else!" Qianqian smiled slightly. "Physical exercise is just the most basic. Here, everyone can practice against each other to improve their actual combat level. If you don''t feel satisfied, you can also connect the arena to fight with the whole city, even the whole region, the world, other planets, and even alien races. , which is quite a big improvement for myself. "That is to say, the game room for training has the functions of a normal game room and an arena function?" Xu Luo''s eyes lit up. In that case, it''s no wonder that the training ground is so expensive. The cost of connecting such multi-functional equipment is definitely not cheap. "Yes, here, you can connect to your own God''s Domain, but usually everyone basically doesn''t connect to God''s Domain, they are all doing exercises, there is no need to come here for battles between arms and the like." Qianqian walked up to a device and started it with her own information. "I''ll use my own authority to open one for you first, come and test your own situation, after you finish the test, I will take you to apply for a meal card, door card and related permissions." "what should I do?" Hearing about the test, Xu Luo asked suspiciously. He still doesn''t understand the situation, he doesn''t know what''s in the training. "Lie down, there will be a reminder when the time comes, just follow along!" Qianqian motioned for him to lie down. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything to ask, Xu Luo lay down in the game cabin, letting the various tentacles in the device cling to his body. But Xu Luo''s consciousness came to a place similar to the school playground. "This is the new rookie king? I don''t know how strong he is." A group of people around Qianqian were curiously looking at the picture on the projection screen. These people who have just undergone strenuous exercise are sweating profusely, without any image, sitting staggered on the ground or on the chair next to them. Being often tortured by devil coaches, they have long been accustomed to this kind of life. Although ten laps is scary, but there is a ten-fold time difference, it is still done directly. "right!" Glanced at Jiang Xintong, who was not blushing or out of breath, Qianqian looked at the other imageless people and shook her head. "According to Professor Zhang, he has never trained at all, and his grades are estimated to be average." "Never trained?" Second year chief, Jiang Xintong was very surprised. During the previous competition, she also paid attention to it. She knew that there was a genius who overwhelmed Qianqian in the first year of high school, but now she told him that this guy has not trained? Doesn''t this mean that his actual strength will be weak? "Look at his performance!" A group of people looked at the picture curiously. In the whole No. 1 Middle School, except for Fang Shuo, everyone else needs to be trained, and not everyone can pass. Zhang Jian is alone, and the three grades are naturally too busy, so only ten people from each elite class can pass. Get his special training. "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Xiang Lu in the crowd gasped heavily while sighing with emotion. "Hey, Xiaolu, do you know him well? I remember you have a good relationship with Wang Xiaoling from No. 6 Middle School?" The basin next to it asked curiously. "Don''t call me Xiaolu, I call Xiang Lu!" After correcting their names, he spoke to Lu Cai. "Not to mention how familiar we are, but we drank together last time. At that time, his eyesight was quite sharp, and there was a bit of grievance with Xiang Xun, but at that time, I didn''t think he was very good. Later, my brother asked me to get on better with him. , and warned Xiang Xun, that''s when I realized that this person is very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful, so he directly picked us all!" When talking about this matter, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In fact, there are some things he cant say. His brother told him about Xu Luos horror before, especially with the golden arms. In the battle with possession, that female warrior should be the golden king in his hand. But during the game, the golden arms didn''t appear at all, and the gap with them was simply impossible to estimate. They swept them away with only silver. "He still has an intersection with your brother? No, isn''t your brother in college?" Someone next to him was puzzled. "Stupid, didn''t Yingluo become a **** before, didn''t she call the best students from various schools to help?" Someone next to him responded quickly. "It must have been at that time. We met each other on the battlefield, but being able to meet Xiangxiang proves that Xu Luochong is very advanced. With this kind of strength, it''s no wonder." Having said that, other people also reacted. At that time, they were all mobilized. Although they only got a few or a dozen or twenty points, they still helped, worked hard, and wiped out There are quite a few alien gods. Its just that they have self-knowledge, they have been playing soy sauce on the edge, and they have not penetrated into the hinterland of the alien race. That is not what they are qualified for. Even someone like Fang Shuo would be very dangerous in the hinterland. "Okay, don''t make noise and watch the test with peace of mind!" Seeing that the scene was as chaotic as a vegetable market, Jiang Xintong frowned and interrupted them directly. Seeing that the eldest sister was talking in her hair, the others immediately stopped talking. Xu Luo, who was in the middle of the test, was a little confused at this moment. First test, 100-meter sprint! This was the only sentence he heard after he entered the scene that seemed like a school playground. Looking at the runway in front of you, this is the so-called test? Please run as much as you want within three seconds! After Xu Luo didn''t move, a mechanical voice began to urge. Taking a deep breath, Xu Luo could only act. Although he is not a professional athlete, Xu Luo''s body is still good. In the past few months, he has paid attention to his exercise. After the countdown ended, he rushed over like the wind. At this time, his mind was blank, he didn''t think about anything, he just ran over directly. What grades, what tests, are secondary, he only needs to cross the finish line now. The 100-meter sprint was completed in 9.98 hours! When Xu Luo crossed the finish line, the mechanical voice gave the score directly. A column of numbers appears in the void. Tester: Xu Luo! The first test: 100-meter sprint, time 9.98! The first test is completed, the tester rests for three minutes to calm down and prepare for the next test. While Xu Luo was waiting for the next item, the result was to let himself rest first to calm down the discomfort after the strenuous exercise. He is a bit like returning to the time when he was a student and participated in the sports meeting. I really didn''t expect to come to the actual combat training, but it turned out to be to test my 100-meter running speed at the beginning. Whoever changed, probably would not have expected such a result! (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： Its all about money! Chapter 135 It''s all about money! "How come... only 9.98?" Seeing this number, everyone was puzzled. Its not how good this number is, but its too ordinary. This result was easy for them. At the beginning, they had a high sense of expectation, but they didn''t expect the result to be like this. It was too far from the expectation, which made a group of people really unacceptable. "It''s really a bit ordinary!" Zhong Xintong nodded. "However, for a person who has not received formal training at all, it is already very impressive to be able to run this result. Don''t forget, when you first came here, what kind of results you ran. What people are running out now is an ordinary body in reality without the power bonus of the gods. Who, I remember that when you tested last time, the 100-meter sprint seemed to take ten seconds. After training for so long, it is not as good as the first time. What is there to say? " The others who spoke directly lowered their heads. "Look, his grades are actually not bad. He hasn''t trained specially. His physical fitness is like this. If he goes through training, hehe, he will soon leave you behind." "Isn''t it possible?" Some people feel dissatisfied, how can they train so hard for so long, how can they not compare to others'' short-term assault training? "This world is unfair!" Jiang Xintong gave him a sympathetic look. "It''s like you have stood in a position that many people can''t reach in a lifetime since you were born. Similarly, there are some people who you can''t catch up with in a lifetime." She didn''t say too much, so as not to hurt these people''s hearts. She didn''t care, but she might bring hatred to Xu Luo. There is no need to do such things that hurt others and benefit oneself. The others stopped talking, just chewing on Jiang Xintong''s words silently. Even if some people are dissatisfied in their hearts, they will not show it on the surface, but they have already prepared to let the newcomer take a good look at their strength. Subsequently, Xu Luo ran a 400-meter round-trip, a 3,000-meter long-distance run, and then there were pull-ups, push-ups, parallel bars, 500-meter hurdles, and many other events He completed all these one by one. Although some of them were relatively unfamiliar and the speed was not so fast, the results were still good. Then a series of tests such as punch strength, leg strength, and resistance to blows were carried out. Although there is no professional training, when the actual results came out, the onlookers were still amazed. Completing so many assessments in one go, in reality, Xu Luo''s sweat actually comes more from the stimulation of the game room, and he actually didn''t get much through training. represents the items tested inside, which is not difficult for Xu Luo. After he gets used to it, maybe he can really make rapid progress and surpass most of them in one go. This is a very scary thing. Some people here have been training for two years. The human body has a limit, which is understandable. Exercise is nothing more than getting yourself closer to this limit and you. There is very little basic physical training in senior two and senior three. Most of the time, I increase my combat effectiveness by practicing various skills by myself. By the time Xu Luo came out of the game cabin, his whole body was already soaked, as if he had just been fished out of the water. The reason for this is that the brain itself has a certain degree of pressure on the body after passing through ten times the speed, not to mention that when he is exercising vigorously, he will be stimulated by the current in reality and strengthen his body. It was precisely because of this that Xu Luo sweated so much. Seeing a group of people staring at him, Xu Luo was startled. I don''t know what''s going on. "You take a break first, I will take you down to go through the formalities later, and then see what the coach has arranged for you." Qianqian downloaded the test data just now to her personal assistant, and went directly to Zhang Jian. "Hey buddy, have you really never been trained?" While Xu Luo was resting, a group of people immediately surrounded him. "what?" Xu Luo didn''t quite understand what they meant. Could it be a welcome ceremony for newcomers? "I really haven''t trained before." There is nothing to hide about this. I train with other people here. Everyone will know that Xu Luo''s physical strength is weak. At this time, hiding it will only make him look petty. Hearing Xu Luo''s generous admission, the students of No. 1 Middle School were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Xu Luo to say it directly, which made them a little uncomfortable. "Okay, what are you doing here, you don''t need to train!" Jiang Xintong scolded, drove the others away, and threw over a bottle of water. "You sweat a lot, you should drink some water. In the beginning, if you do a sudden strenuous exercise, you will be very uncomfortable. You just need to get used to it. After going back at night, it is best to apply hot water to yourself, and you will feel better the next day. I''m Jiang Xintong, a sophomore in high school. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, or Qianqian. Of course, if we are not here, you can also ask these bastards. It''s just that you can believe two out of ten sentences about what they say. If you listen to them all, you''re out of luck. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "Thank you, senior." Xu Luo quickly thanked her. I cant tell that those guys still have this habit! "Big sister, I don''t want you to tear down a family like this!" A group of people complained dissatisfiedly, but they were all ignored by Jiang Xintong. Here, except for Zhang Jian who can hold her down, she is the biggest without Fang Shuo. Even Qianqian was a little shorter when she was in front of her, especially her personal strength is very strong, and she is the biggest one-on-one opponent. Shuo is not necessarily an opponent, who would dare to offend such a person! If you have something to do, you can ask them to practice in the name of caring for your classmates, and you dont know how you will die when the time comes. Many times, everyone treats Jiang Xintong at a respectful distance. After Jiang Xintong''s contempt of a king, everyone retreated. "Xiao Xuanzi, come on, come on, our hands are itchy, everyone go to practice." At this time, their target was Huang Xuan who had just crawled out of the game cabin. He completed five laps more than the others. At the end of the day, he barely completed the task through exhaustion, but he was already half-tired, and it took a long time. Just climbed out of the game cabin, before he could figure out the situation, he was surrounded by a group of people, and then dragged into the game cabin again. As for his crying, who cares! "Come out so soon?" Seeing Qianqian coming alone, Zhang Jian was a little surprised. He thought the test would last longer. Because there are many test items, the test still takes some time. Especially when there is a break in the middle, it will take even longer. "Coach, this is the data report of each test that I printed out." Qianqian directly printed out the downloaded results. Because Zhang Jian doesn''t like to use personal assistants, when necessary, he usually asks students to print them out. Randomly flipping through the time data, a smile appeared on Zhang Jian''s serious face. "It''s really good to be able to achieve this result without training. It seems that there is finally a good seed this time!" At the beginning, Zhang Jian was not happy when he heard that Dongfang City said that a person came in from the fortress. He felt that he was given to anyone, but after knowing who it was, he agreed. No matter how talented Xu Luo is, after all, he is the rookie king of Tianhai City this time, representing the entire Tianhai City, so if his physical strength is too weak, the entire Tianhai City will be ashamed. When others mentioned it, it was the so-and-so in Tianhai City, and then everyone would be embarrassed together. Zhang Jian thought, no matter whether his talent is good or not, give him a surprise training to improve his strength. Even if the talent is not good, after going through the devil-style assault training here, there will always be improvement, so that after taking the stage, he will not be beaten up by others, embarrassing Tianhai. But I didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s physical fitness is good, so he can save a lot of physical training time and directly enter the real combat training. "Okay, let''s do this today. He must not be used to such a sudden test. You take him to go through the entry and exit procedures, and then tell the warehouse, just like I said, get him a bottle of medicine, and let him take it back. Shit, don''t affect tomorrow''s training!" After reading the test data, Zhang Jian was satisfied enough to order. With this data, it saves the time for physical training at the beginning. In his opinion, with his own training, he will definitely be able to train him to be stronger in the next time. At that time, he will really complete the short version, saying Not sure, there will be people in District 11 participating in Star Wars this year! "Okay, Coach, I''ll take him right away!" Qianqian wanted to slip away after saying yes. "Don''t forget to make up ten laps!" Zhang Jian''s voice came from behind. Qianqian''s body froze, but Zhang Jian did not expect Zhang Jian to remember, this is too vengeful! Ten circles! One lap is ten kilometers, a total of one hundred kilometers! Although it''s not that I haven''t run. But running once is still very tiring! But Zhang Jian opened his mouth, so naturally he could only accept his fate. Don''t want to be obedient? You just wait for him to put on the shoes for you. Only those who have experienced it will know what it feels like to be intoxicated. "Let''s go! I''ll take you to go through the formalities!" After going upstairs, Qianqian returned to that plain look. "sorry to bother you!" Xu Luo stood up, finally getting rid of the curiosity of the crowd around him. Although they didn''t speak, just looking at him out of the corner of their eyes was enough to make him uncomfortable. The procedures are actually not complicated. The main thing is to apply for the travel pass at the gate at the school security department, then the pass for some ordinary buildings, especially the permission to use the training ground, and the canteen meal card, and then go to the logistics office Received a bottle of medicine. "This is unique to our school. It is specially used to smear the body after training to relieve fatigue after training. Everyone has a fixed amount. Don''t use it indiscriminately, and don''t give it to others. You have never experienced such high-intensity as us. People who train, it is easy to go wrong with this thing!" When handing the medicine to Xu Luo, Qianqian looked very solemn. "so serious?" Looking at the red liquid in the small bottle in her hand, Xu Luo wondered if the girl was scaring herself. "Anyway, I have already reminded you, you can figure it out yourself!" Qianqian didn''t explain too much. "By the way, what the coach said, you can go back. Come to train tomorrow, which is the usual class time. If you don''t want to be unable to get up tomorrow, you''d better use this potion directly tonight, apply it and then go to bed, but you Today''s training intensity is not enough, don''t use too much, or you won''t be able to sleep, and you won''t be able to wake up tomorrow, Professor Zhang won''t spoil you." After finishing speaking, the girl turned around handsomely, leaving Xu Luo alone on the spot. Looking at Qianqian who left, and looking at the potion in his hand, Xu Luo was flustered in the wind for a moment. But I also know that this is definitely not an ordinary potion. After all, when Qianqian came downstairs, he chatted with Jiang Xintong, and he knew that they had a lot of training every day. In addition to basic physical training, it was more about training various skills. There must be other reasons why he can continue to be alive and well after intense exercise. It''s just that Xu Luo still doesn''t quite understand that even in the simulated exercise, the same effect can be obtained on the real body, but is there any direct connection between this and the physical strength in the world of the gods? This function should be used in the army, or it is a good choice for fitness. It only takes a small amount of time to achieve good results. Although Qianqian explained it before, Xu Luo felt that what she said was too general, and she couldn''t explain why she did it. Even if I have reached the limit of the human body in reality, in the world of the gods, this kind of combat power is only a second-level bronze, which is not enough at all. It''s just that he just came here, and since No. 1 Middle School has been training this way, it must have its own reasons, so he can only face it calmly. As for the super-familiar plane world that Dongfang City said, he planned to wait for himself to get used to it before going to have a look. To be honest, he didn''t feel it at first, but now he is slowly starting to feel some pain in his body. Before, he was testing his physical condition, and he went all out in every project. It''s better to just run and jump to the project. But the anti-strike training is really getting beaten. Others don''t say anything, he also knows that he will definitely feel uncomfortable the next day, and he is going to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine for bruises. But thinking about it now, this is not his original world. There is no old Chinese doctor, and there seems to be no medicine for bruises or the like. Fortunately, there are similar things now. Before when Qianqian went to get the medicine, she used Zhang Jian''s authority, I''m afraid this thing is also very precious. It is not something that can be taken casually. The venues, equipment, trainers, and potions seem to understand why No. 6 Middle School, and even the entire Tianhai City, the core city of a large region, only No. 1 Middle School has a training ground. It''s all about money! (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： quirky basic training Chapter 136 Weird Basic Training After waking up the next day, Xu Luo came to No. 1 Middle School stepping on the pedals with two faint dark circles under her eyes. Yesterday, he forgot to ask the dosage of the potion, so he applied it all over his body according to his previous experience of applying toilet water. At the beginning, I just felt the skin on my body was hot, and I didn''t feel anything. But after that, I felt very energetic and didn''t fall asleep all night. By the time I became sleepy, it was already past five in the morning. At this time, Xu Luo knew what Qianqian''s reminder meant, The effect of this thing is a bit fierce! The amount of exercise is not enough, if the amount is too much, it is like using a stimulant. During the duration of the drug effect, I am full of energy and do not feel tired, but after the effect passes, I feel sour and refreshed. Xu Luo is in this situation now. I didnt know the dosage, so I used a little more, and I didnt sleep all night, but the physical fatigue was there, and I didnt feel it within the duration of the drug effect, but after it passed, the accumulated fatigue came over all at once. When they came to the training ground, the others laughed immorally when they saw Xu Luo''s two dark circles. In fact, they have had this kind of experience before. No one reminded Xu Luo of this matter yesterday, maybe he didn''t want to see him make a fool of himself. It''s not a bad idea, it''s just...well, it''s just trying to make things worse. I am unlucky, and after seeing others like myself, I will feel psychologically balanced. "How much did you use?" Xiang Lu leaned over. Here, apart from Qianqian and Jiang Xintong whom he just met yesterday, Xiang Lu is the only person Xu Luo knows. "Don''t mention it, I used about five drops. Who knew the effect of the medicine was so strong that I didn''t fall asleep all night." Xu Luo smiled wryly. "You are not kind, everyone reminded me!" Seeing acquaintances, he couldn''t help complaining. "Hey, isn''t this a gift for you to meet, but you used five drops of exercise yesterday, and you can still get up now, you are strong enough!" Xiang Lu sincerely admires him. He didn''t tell Xu Luo that even if they had a full day''s training, they would only use four drops at most, and if the training was less, they would reduce it appropriately. The only ones who can use five drops are Qianqian and Jiang Xintong. Xu Luo just took a test yesterday. The amount of exercise is definitely not small, but it has not reached the limit. It is almost enough to use one drop. Even if I use two drops, I will feel very energetic. But after using five drops directly, Xiang Lu felt that if he did this, he would not be able to stop it for a day or two. But Xu Luo actually only had faint dark circles, like an ordinary person who stayed up all night. Such physical fitness made him very envious. He has only come to exercise for a few months, and he is definitely incomparable with others. "This medicine is so strong, isn''t there a fixed amount?" After a wry smile, Xu Luo hurriedly asked, he didn''t want to go through such a thing again, it was a bit of a pain. "No!" Xiang Lu simply shook his head. "In the words of Professor Zhang, controlling one''s own physical condition is also part of our training. Knowing what level your body has reached and how much medicine you need to use, you need to control it yourself. If anyone can''t master it well, it will affect the training. Zhang The teacher doesn''t care, but if it slows down the training progress, he will drive people away directly!" Speaking of this, Xiang Lu felt lingering fear. When he first came, he couldnt control the dosage. If he used too much, he would be so excited that he couldnt sleep. Now after a few months, he has only roughly mastered a little bit. Most of the time, he would rather use less. After all, I have been training for so long, and I have already gotten used to a little pain. This is what many people here do. Those who can perfectly control the dosage of the potion are only a few people such as Jiang Xintong, and even Qianqian can''t fully do it. This girl is especially favored by Zhang Jian because of her excellent combat talent. "It''s your first day of training today, so take it easy!" Seeing that Zhang Jian had come, Xiang Lu patted Xu Luo on the shoulder, gave him a self-seeking look, and started to go up to the second floor, preparing for training. They all have their own training plan. It is Zhang Jian''s tailor-made according to each person''s situation, it is not the same, and other people''s training plans have no reference value. "It''s just that I didn''t sleep all night, which was a bit unexpected!" Zhang Jian was actually quite surprised to see that Xu Luo''s eye circles were a little dark and his spirit was a little listless. "It seems that your physical fitness is better than I imagined, but this is even better. You can skip those complicated and tedious basic training and go directly to the main topic." "Coach Zhang..." Xu Luo was interrupted just as he was about to speak. "If you want to ask me what is the meaning of this kind of training, then you don''t have to ask, and you will understand it by yourself, of course. If you think this kind of training is meaningless and want to improve your strength, then that''s okay too, door Over there, just talk to Principal Dongfang by yourself." Zhang Jian has long experience. Xu Luo opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. He didn''t expect this result. "You have to know that you are lucky. If Principal Dongfang didn''t think you were a talent, you wouldn''t have this opportunity at all." Zhang Jian walked in front and motioned for Xu Luo to follow. "The equipment here, not to mention the training equipment, the special game room, the manufacturing cost of each is more than 200,000 credits, and the maintenance fee is also very high. The medicine I gave you yesterday was bought at a high price from a foreign civilization. Come, with the technology of human beings, there is no way to make it now. Its just a small bottle, and it needs more than 30,000 bottles, and it doesnt take long at all. You are training here, and the school has to provide nutritious meals. These are all free of charge, and are all borne by the school. Every extra person is a huge burden on the school. " As he spoke, Zhang Jian, who was walking in front, stopped and stared at Xu Luo quietly. "I tell you this, not to tell you how rich and powerful No. 1 Middle School is, but the price is very huge. I hope you will not let down the expectations of Principal Dongfang!" "Please rest assured, coach!" Xu Luo nodded solemnly. I was really speechless, a small bottle of medicine cost 30,000 credits, which is the ten-year salary of an ordinary working class today, and I have to save everything without eating or drinking to get so much. It''s no wonder other schools can''t build training grounds. Firstly, there are not so many outstanding students worth cultivating. One is that the cost of cultivation is too huge. The game warehouse is good to say, although it was a huge sum of money when I bought it, and the subsequent maintenance costs are not low, but the school is not unable to afford it, but the game warehouse is only basic, nutritious meals and potions are the key, and these are consumables , It is a waste of money to use it. "Don''t say anything like me, this is a slogan, and everyone will shout the slogan!" Zhang Jian turned his head away and continued upstairs. "Tell me with your actual actions that you are worthy of this training!" Taking a deep breath, Xu Luo finally didn''t speak. Indeed, as Zhang Jian said, this kind of thing. Shouting slogans is useless, it needs to be demonstrated with practical actions. After going upstairs, regardless of the people lying in the game cabin, Zhang Jian directly asked Xu Luo to open a game cabin. "Open one by yourself, and you can connect with your personal assistant. You have been granted permission, and you can use it later. The personnel here are staggered, and they don''t need to come every day. You are here for the special patrol, so you need to . Zhang Jian spoke lightly. "After entering, select the training room mode, choose your favorite weapon, and then perform 10,000 stabbing actions first, and do ten sets today!" Full of doubts, Xu Luo finally didn''t speak. He also saw that Zhang Jian''s character is more pragmatic, he doesn''t like slogans, and prefers to prove it with practical actions. For such a person, it is useless for you to speak beautifully. You need to use your grades to tell him that you are good at it. Lie down in the game cabin, after choosing the training room in the mode selection, Xu Luo appeared in a training venue, with a dummy in front of him, with red dots all over his body. "I''ll make it simple for you today. Now choose a weapon, stab the red dot on the dummy''s chest, when will you succeed in ten sets of ten thousand times, and when will you complete this training." Zhang Jian''s voice sounded in the stadium, and there was no more movement after that. The other red spots on the dummy also disappeared, leaving only one on the chest. In reality, Zhang Jian directly turned on the projection screen, switched to Xu Luo''s device, and began to watch his training. Usually he doesn''t come to the second floor very often. For this kind of basic training, he always asks other students, such as Jiang Xintong, or Qianqian to supervise him. This time I was completely happy to see Lie Xin, and felt that a good seed had emerged, so I wanted to personally train. At this time, in the screen, Xu Luo chose a Western sword, and then stabbed the red dot on the chest of the training dummy leisurely. Regarding this, Zhang Jian nodded, quite satisfied. In this kind of training, there are actually assessments in it. For example, the frequency of attacks, the weapon chosen, the strength of the attack, etc. are all worth testing. At this time, in Zhang Jian''s opinion, Xu Luo is still qualified, and the specifics need to be seen in the future performance. At this time, he chose the Western sword, firstly because the Western sword is light, and there is another feature of the Western sword, that is, it is a thin sword, suitable for stabbing. Besides, when Xu Luo was stabbing, he didn''t blindly pursue speed, but wanted to complete the training task quickly. Such a choice will only lead to a decrease in your own score. Man is not a machine, and cannot always maintain the peak state of going all out. Blind pursuit of speed will only lead to exhaustion later, and the task will not be completed. Now this is pretty good, maintaining a steady rhythm, and attacking unhurriedly. In this way, there will be an interval of recovery between movement and stillness, which can give yourself time to adapt, rest and recover. In this way, it can be more durable. Asking Xu Luo to practice stabbing movements is to hone his temperament and to hone his mental will. Can''t suffer, no matter how talented Zhang Jian is, he can''t teach at all. Now is just the beginning, after that, there are other trainings waiting for him! At the beginning of the training, Xu Luo thought it was quite simple, it was just 100,000 strokes. Faster speed can stab two or three times in a second! It was only when he really started training that he realized that things were not easy. Although he chose the most labor-saving weapon, the action of stabbing is also simple, as long as the sword in his hand stabs to the red dot mechanically. But when he really started, he realized that it was not easy at all. The dummy was face to face with him, only more than one meter away, and the red dot on the chest was not too small, so it was easy to stab him, but once he got faster, he might miss it, so the attack would not count. Need to do it all over again. Because of this, Xu Luo slowed down, planning to speed up after he got used to the rhythm. Hundreds of times, a thousand times, he stabbed the red dot accurately, and the speed remained constant. But at this time, he gradually felt a little bit sore. Keeping one posture all the time, and you need to be highly concentrated, which consumes a lot of physical and mental energy. At this time, his arms began to become acidic, his eyes were a little sore, and his feet were fine. Because it didn''t last long, he wasn''t too tired. Punching out and retracting is just such a movement. Xu Luo doesn''t need to count how many times he has stabbed, because there is a mechanical voice judging the number of times he has hit and whether the test is qualified or not. Hearing the prompt of that voice, Xu Luo attacked slowly. "Sixteen minutes!" Looking at the time, Zhang Jian nodded. He was quite satisfied with the speed, and did not blindly pursue speed for the sake of fast completion. Now that I have completed a set of 10,000 stabbing training, there is still room for the next set of training. It is indeed very good for a novice to do this without anyone reminding him. 10,000 times of stabbing action, stabbing out and back, every second, it will take almost three hours. However, there is a tenfold gap between the inside and the reality. Sixteen minutes is one hundred and sixty minutes, which is about three hours away. Xu Luo can stick to one movement and complete so many attack trainings is the reason why Zhang Jian appreciates it. Among the people in No. 1 Middle School, many of them spent a long time in order to complete a set of training. At the beginning, the speed of one by one is very fast, three, four or even five strokes per second can be done, but after continuing, the staying power is not good, and some people even use too much force at the beginning. , As a result, it didn''t last long at all, and I had to rest in the middle. After completing a set of training, it took longer. Even the heads of the three grades, Fang Shuo, Jiang Xintong, and Qianqian, although they completed a set of training in one go, they did their best. The subsequent impact was quite large, and it took more than three hours. That''s more than eighteen minutes. Of course, at the beginning, they had no experience in training, so their physical fitness was not as good as Xu Luo at this time. This is also where Xu Luo has an advantage now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： The benefits of solid basic skills Chapter 137 The Benefits of Solid Basic Skills After finishing the first set of training, Xu Luo didn''t start the next set of training immediately. He sat down in the training facility and took a rest first. At this time, he has realized that the ten groups are not as simple as he imagined. Now that the first group is like this, I will only get more and more tired later on, and my state will gradually decline. If I dont adjust well, I may not even be able to complete ten groups. Rest is not for being lazy, but for better training. "There is a degree of relaxation, not too much pursuit of time and speed!" Zhang Jian scored silently in his heart. This is his habit of scoring each student''s performance. In the past, Qianqian was the student with the highest score, but now it seems that this person has to be replaced. As far as performance is concerned, Zhang Jian actually feels that Xu Luo is not as dazzling as Qianqian, as if he was born for fighting. As for Xu Luo, his battle performance was average, not brilliant. But he knows how to advance and retreat, knows how to choose, and does not fight for a moment. Only such a person can walk long and stand tall. People who run fast at the beginning may also fall down halfway. After taking a rest and recovering his state, Xu Luo got up again to train again. At this time, he sped up a little bit. It''s not for the pursuit of completing the task quickly, but because he has adapted to the previous attack frequency, and now he can speed up the frequency a little. Although the frequency has been increased, he still maintains a uniform shooting speed without any change. In this kind of continuous exercise, I am most afraid of going fast and slow for a while, disrupting my rhythm. It''s best to do this now, speed up as much as possible while maintaining your own rhythm. Xu Luo didn''t say to deal with it casually, or to preserve his strength or anything. Come here, he is going all out. Participating in special training is to break through your own strength. If you want to preserve your strength, then why come here? While breathing rhythmically, he maintained a uniform speed of drawing the sword. As time passed, Xu Luo also completed one set of actions after another. At this time, a group of people surrounded Zhang Jian. "Jiao Zhang, on the first day, I will go straight to ten groups... a bit too exaggerated!" Everyone was speechless. When they came here, they only did one set. Even now, it is not so easy to complete ten sets. "You think it''s too much, you can help him do it, it only needs ten times!" Zhang Jian glanced at these people and said lightly. All of a sudden they were silenced. It is not good to get yourself burned, but it is even more serious to offend the Great Demon King Zhang. These people are most afraid of hearing two words. Extra training! "Look at others, and then look at you, why is the gap so big!" Zhang Jian suddenly roared dissatisfied. "Everyone give me one hundred sets of 800-meter obstacle cross-country trials. After finishing it, it''s almost time to eat. The last two people are not allowed to eat!" "Ah, no!" A group of people wailed, they had just completed a tailor-made daily training task, and now they suddenly made such a move. It seems that 800 meters is nothing, and the 100-group is only 80,000 meters. They even completed the 100-kilometer run yesterday! But this is completely different! The 800-meter obstacle course is very exhausting, and some choose to run ten sets of ten-kilometer cross-country runs. It''s a pity that Zhang Jian won''t change after he said it, and a group of people can only run away. Still have to compete with other people, the last two people will not only have nothing to eat, but also can''t leave, just watching other people eat here, it''s uncomfortable. The reason for Zhang Jian''s irritability came from Xu Luo. Seeing Xu Luo complete five groups in one go, Zhang Jian felt very sorry. Why didn''t you let yourself meet this student earlier? Why isn''t this student from No. 1 Middle School! Now there is only one month to go, and I will still leave when the time comes. Such a talent is really a pity! Xu Luo''s training has been going on, and the time hasn''t changed much. The first group is 16 minutes and 2 seconds, the second group is 16 minutes and 11 seconds, the third group is 16 minutes and 13 seconds... Although it took longer and longer, he kept very close, which proves that he has a very strong control over his own rhythm. This is still his lack of experience before. Otherwise, after the distribution of physical strength is more reasonable, the results will be better. By the time Xu Luo finished ten sets and came out, more than five hours had passed. The time he really spent was a little over three hours, and the rest of the time was spent resting inside. When it came to the last two groups, Xu Luo was relying entirely on his tenacious perseverance to persevere. Especially in the last thousand or so of the last group, he felt that his arms had lost the feeling. After completing all the movements, he relaxed, as if he lacked oxygen, and felt that his brain was blank. Lying in the training ground for a long time, after recovering, he disconnected and crawled out of the game cabin. At this time, he was dripping with sweat, as if he had crawled out of the water, and water would come out just by twisting the clothes on his body. "Xu Luo, you finally came out, let''s go down and eat." In the rest area beside him, Xiang Lu, who was sitting bored on a chair, couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw Xu Luo crawling out of the game cabin. Finally, it''s time for dinner. But looking at Xu Luo at this time, the expression on his face was full of admiration. Not only because of his talent, but also because of his spiritual will. At the last 500 strokes, he thought that Xu Luo couldn''t finish it. Even in reality, he only added it after a few seconds, and sometimes he didn''t even hit the red dot with all his strength. But he never expected that he was so blunt that relying on his own spiritual will, he gritted his teeth and completed the breakthrough of his limit. Genius is not scary, what is scary is that people are stronger than you and work harder than you. Xiang Lu deeply realized this. "Thanks...thank you!" Xu Luo is actually a little confused at this time. Although he has ten times the time in the training hall, and he has indeed rested for a long time, this time is still not enough. Breaking through one''s own limit again and again puts a huge burden on the body. He was tired, hungry, and very thirsty at this time, but he most wanted to close his eyes and sleep. Seeing Xu Luochui''s right hand still twitching unconsciously, Xiang Lu felt inferior to others for the first time. In the past, he felt that he was born in the Xiang family, and he was considered a distinguished family in Tianhai, and he entered No. 1 Middle School. Although he was not as arrogant as his cousins ??Xiang Xun and Xiang Yang, he felt that he was superior, but there was always something in his heart. Even if Qianqian is better than him, he still feels that talent is innate, and he can''t compare with it, but he can surpass her through his own efforts the day after tomorrow. But seeing Xu Luo this time, he felt that he couldn''t compare. He is born with talent, but he is really not as good as the other party in terms of hard work the day after tomorrow. Although Zhang Jian trained them to cry their fathers and mothers one by one every day, in fact, the amount of training did not reach the limit, but just stuck at the threshold of the limit. As for whether to break through it or not, it simply depends on each person. Zhang Jian gave them the right to choose. Of course, the students don''t know that they are standing on the threshold of the limit. As long as they take a step, they will break through their current limit. "Let me help you!" Seeing that Xu Luo couldn''t stand still, Xiang Lu ran over to wipe his left hand on his shoulder, and helped him go downstairs together. Xu Luo followed him down, but actually at this moment, his consciousness was a little fuzzy. "Give him this to drink!" When the two arrived downstairs, Zhang Jian handed over a small bottle of drink. After Xiang Lu took it, he poured it into Xu Luo. Xu Luo, who was extremely dehydrated, drank hungrily like a traveler in the desert encountering water. Soon, he drank the liquid completely. "Hey, why did you finish drinking?" Xiang Lu was surprised, but he was so dazed, why did Xu Luo finish his drink? "Isn''t that just for me to drink?" After drinking the liquid, Xu Luo, who had some strength, responded to the question in doubt. "What do you know!" Xiang Lu was speechless. "This is for vitamin supplements. It is specially used for people like you who are exhausted from training, but it''s just a drink to replenish some energy. Where is it like you, I drank it all in one gulp!" "Drink it all, there are no sequelae, right?" Xu Luo is also helpless, there really can''t be much use for anything here! "That''s not true." Xiang Lu thought about it, it was just a vitamin supplement, and there seemed to be no sequelae. "Then it''s fine, can we eat? I''m so hungry!" Seeing the food in the lobby on the first floor, Xu Luo only felt that his eyes were glowing red. At this time, he has already got his chest attached to his back, and it feels like he can hug and gnaw on a cow in front of him. "Go, eat whatever you want here, there is no limit. As long as you don''t waste it." Talking to Lu, he also went over and started to take a plate of his favorite dishes. This meal is the most sumptuous in his day. Even at home, he would never eat such a good meal with so many varieties. No. 1 Middle School is very generous to gifted students like them, and the daily nutritious meals are enough to make people envious. It is regarded as raw food. Chicken, duck, fish, rice, and rice are optional, and they are also full. These daily expenses alone are not a small amount. At this time, Xu Luo had already chosen a dish with the plate and started eating. Serving dishes, when serving rice, he puts the plate on the table, and directly uses a spoon when eating. His right hand cannot move temporarily, so he eats with his left hand. Gobbled it up with no image at all. Seeing this situation, Zhang Jian was not only not dissatisfied, but very satisfied. "See? This is the expression of being extremely hungry. It''s not like you, who pick and choose for me day by day. I''m tired here, uncomfortable there, and this one doesn''t taste good, that one doesn''t look good. Some things are good. It''s up to you to choose!" Hearing Zhang Jian''s words, the others hurriedly lowered their heads to pick up their rice, fearing that they would make a noise and make the big devil notice them, and shouted words such as extra training or ten groups. Since Xu Luo came, it seems that their life is not easy, and they will be compared from time to time. And after Xu Luo ate a big plate full of food, he finally felt a little bit of strength back. "Don''t rush to sleep, take a break, apply some potion, go to the rest room to lie down for a while, and continue the new training in the afternoon." Zhang Jian''s voice came from one side. Xu Luo obeyed obediently, which would save him some pain. From this day on, Xu Luoliu began his hard life in special training. The daily schedule is full. Prick, cut, tease, pick... Various movements come in different patterns, and then the position of the red dot on the dummy is not fixed at first, and then it becomes a moving target, and the difficulty continues to increase. After completing the basic training, I started to learn various fighting or sword skills. These are all from the world of the gods, and do not contain any extraordinary power. After learning, they can also be used in the real world. There are so many things to learn. In reality, Xu Luo is not a god, so naturally he can''t learn everything at once, but although he is not a god, he has Zerg race. When he really started to learn various fighting skills, Xu Luo discovered that he could actually cheat. He can bless the Zerg talent to himself. At this time, of course, the most useful thing is the alien ability. After directly possessing the alien learning ability, he really became able to learn everything at once. After truly learning this, Zhang Jian no longer restricted the power of his **** body, and asked him to learn to control the **** body to fight. Sometimes he will also engage in possessive battles with other people. At this time, Xu Luo knew why such training was carried out. At the beginning, they simply acted on the power of the gods, or the abilities of the arms. It''s just that these powers are not innate or obtained through a little bit of cultivation, so the control is very weak, and the effect that can be exerted is not great. Its okay to use strength to overwhelm someone, but if you are at the same level and the opponents control is stronger than you, this matter will be suppressed by the opponent. Because you can only control the power you have, but you don''t understand the nature of this power. Ten percent of the power can be exerted at most fifty to sixty percent. You will understand what Zhang Jian said after training. Now Xu Luo understands why such training is actually to train their control. Another reason is to increase their combat effectiveness. Because of Zuo Tianyao''s lessons learned, through this method, they have a certain ability to protect themselves. Not necessarily powerful, but definitely stronger than ordinary people who know nothing. And after the control power is increased, then control the power of the god''s body or possess the body to fight, control the body of the believer, you can easily control that power, and exert a powerful effect. This is the difference between trained and untrained. At this time, Xu Luo felt that he could play dozens of players who hadn''t trained before. The same power, the same person can have such a change, it is really terrifying. Many people dont like to watch the daily routine of training, so they just skip this paragraph (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： rebel group Chapter 138 Rebel Organization After completing the initial training, Xu Luo''s training methods began to change after he mastered various attack methods proficiently through the alien talent. At the beginning, he was fighting with other people using the body of the gods. After he couldn''t find an opponent, he was asked to use the same power to fight with other people, and then gradually lowered the requirement to use a power weaker than theirs, and this amount increased step by step. decrease. After everyone had no desire to fight him at all, Zhang Jian began to let Xu Luo look for opponents through the arena. Any kind of opponent can be found on it. In the beginning, it was the whole city, and then gradually expanded the scope, more and more opponents were defeated, the ranking was higher and higher, and after the combat experience became more and more rich, Xu Luo''s strength could only be compared with terror in the eyes of others. describe. One month is very fast. When Xu Luo came over, he had just started ten days of basic training. In the next five days, I will learn various fighting skills, and in the next five days I will fight against other students. In the last ten days, he spent day and night in the game room, connected to the arena, and kept changing opponents. Others sometimes come to watch his fight when they are tired from training. For Xu Luo, at first they thought he was a genius. Although Zhang Jian had been using him to beat them, it was fine for them to catch up with the powerful ones, and it was no big deal. But after he surpassed them in training results in a short period of time, they could only exclaim that he was a monster. And when Xu Luo beat everyone invincible, and fought with different people in the arena, they could only call it abnormal. The gap is too big, and there is no feeling of jealousy at all. As for some people who had ulterior motives at the beginning, they have completely forgotten about it now. Monsters are not on the same level as them at all, there is no need to compare this with others. On the last day, Xu Luo and Zhang Jian went to the arena together, No one watching, only themselves. After ?? came out, the others didn''t know who won, and they couldn''t tell anything from their expressions. But what everyone knows is that the Great Demon King was very happy this day. He always had a serious expression, but this time he was smiling all over his face, which made a group of students worry that he was hit and mentally abnormal. "I will give you half a day off today, everyone is free to move around!" After saying this, Zhang Jian took Xu Luo directly out of the training venue. Only a group of people were left there to peek at each other. "Hey? Didn''t the big devil get stimulated after losing?" It''s anyone''s guess. "Where did you see that Professor Zhang lost?" "Stupid, is the teacher so happy when he wins his own students? It must be after he has cultivated students who surpass him, he is so happy!" "Isn''t it? Zhang Jiao is a **** fighter who retired from the A-level club!" A group of people is going to quarrel, but they can''t argue for a result here. Sitting in Zhang Jian''s flying car, Xu Luo didn''t know where Zhang Jian was going to take him. Can''t tell, Zhang Jian is still a rich man! This speeding car, which looks the same as the sports car in his previous life, is a luxury of this era. Without wheels, it flies in mid-air and can reach a speed of 1,200 kilometers per hour. Like Zhang Jian, the Shenhe 8 series produced by Yinhe Group costs at least 300,000 yuan to land, which is a price that many people can''t even look up to. "You have really surpassed me. Whether it is a battle in reality or a battle with a possessed body, the battle with the god''s body has surpassed it in an all-round way. Next, you only need to step by step increase the power of the god''s body and increase your upper limit. In high school At this stage, there are no more than a hundred ancestors who can win you now." Zhang Jian, who drove with peace of mind, did not hide his emotions at all. At first he thought it was only a month, and felt that it was a pity for Xu Luo''s talent. Unexpectedly, he emptied himself out in just one month. "Now I have nothing to teach you in terms of skills. This is a good thing, and I am very proud. But you should not relax in the future. You must continue to improve yourself and learn more skills." "Coach, where is this taking me?" Sitting in the car, Xu Luo was puzzled. "Although I have nothing to teach you about combat, but at least it''s a teacher-student one. Today I will teach you the last lesson. You probably won''t be able to learn it in school." Zhang Jian''s words have other meanings. The speed of the flying car is fast. After Zhang Jian landed the flying car directly on the 100-story open-air parking lot of a building, the two took the elevator and began to descend. "Have you descended fifty floors?" Standing in the elevator, looking at the rapidly changing floor advertisements outside the transparent elevator, Zhang Jian looked at Xu Luo. "Um?" Xu Luo frowned. He doesnt have much memories of his previous life. Although he has been in this world for several months, his daily life is basically two points and one line. He is in his home and school and rarely goes outside. Even if he occasionally hangs out with Wang Xiaoling and others later on, he never goes below the fiftyth floor in his impression. Zhang Jian was not surprised by Xu Luo''s reaction. Although the rich and poor families mentioned in Shenyu School are opposite, in fact, the poor are not the poor. Because poor people can''t afford Shenyu School. That is to say, to be able to go to Shenyu School, the family must at least live on the 50th floor or above. This is not discrimination, but because there are no certain conditions, going to Shenyu School will only bring down an already difficult family. "Then I will show you the world today, what is the life of the real low-level people like." Zhang Jian''s words fell, just as the elevator fell to the bottom, and the door opened directly. Zhang Jian walked out first. Xu Luo was also so curious that he stepped out, stepping on the real ground for the first time. The first impression is that the environment is really bad. Different from the world on the upper floor, the ground here is very dirty. There are all kinds of domestic garbage everywhere on the ground, and there are even some untreated excrement around the corners. There are some lonely places where some ragged people lie on their stomachs. Look at such a place. Xu Luo seemed to be in a slum. Here is a lifeless world. It is in stark contrast to the feasting and feasting above. "This is the normal state of the world. It wasn''t like this before. Although there are some people who are lazy, as long as they work hard and work hard, they can live a good life." Zhang Jian didn''t have any expression on his face. "Although they live on the lowest floor and cannot see the sun all day long, they still have hope in their hearts. As long as they work hard, after several generations of hard work, they can also buy houses on the 50th or 100th floor. My children will have the opportunity to soar into the sky after entering Shenyu School." Listening to his calm narration, for some reason, Xu Luo suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but looking at Zhang Jian who was so different from his usual life, he suddenly felt vigilant. "Such a change should have started a few years ago. He was born as a commoner, and a chicken coop can fly out of a golden phoenix. It is a very happy thing for a commoner to become the head of the Federation. For the sake of ordinary people, the head of state must reform. , if he wants to attack those giants, everyone will support him." Zhang Jian had a smile on his face that he didn''t know whether it was a sarcasm or something. "As a result, the two tigers fought each other, the head of state was still the head of state, and the wealthy family was still a wealthy family. The Galaxy Group, one of the three pillars of the Federation, fell apart overnight, tens of billions of people were displaced, and their families were destroyed. As a result, the so-called reforms did not have any effect. A lot of unemployed people." Zhang Jian pointed at the people around him with numb expressions. "Look at them. They used to be workers in companies. Or middle management, but now, here, they are just wanderers. In the bottom of the world, they are looking for a job that can make a living. They can have five jobs a month. Ten credits is not bad." "Fifty?" Xu Luo is confused? The average person doesnt have "A salary of one or two hundred?" Zhang Jian sneered. "Yes, compared with other office workers, the average salary is indeed more than two hundred!" average? Hearing this familiar word, Xu Luo fell silent. It turns out that this world has entered the interstellar era, but is it still the same as his original world? Even looking at this state of life, it is far worse. If this is the price of entering the interstellar era, then such a price is too great. He always thought that his parents were just ordinary interstellar explorers, with a salary of only a few thousand a month, and they called him one or two thousand a month to pay water, electricity, property and other expenses, and then his living expenses. Thank you for your hard work. Looking at it now, is it such a high-paying job? "In the past, there were many shops here, and the income was a little low, but the life was considered rich. I occasionally ate raw meat and the like, and most of the time I ate synthetic food. But now, it is not bad to be able to eat nutrients. Synthetic food is extravagant hope." Zhang Jian walked down the street. "The monitoring here is broken again, forget it, don''t go forward, or you will easily encounter danger." After seeing that the surveillance cameras on both sides of the street were smashed, Zhang Jian stopped. "What''s wrong? The monitoring is broken?" Xu Luo was puzzled. This should have nothing to do with them, right? "Now this place has become a hotbed of many criminals. Every street has its own gang forces, who sell their bodies. Theft is already a very common thing here. If we continue to go on, it is easy to become the target of some people. . Zhang Jian explained. "The monitoring is broken. People in the police department think it''s troublesome. It''s broken every day. Funds are also tight, so basically they let it go. As long as no one dies in these places, they don''t bother to come. Even if someone dies, if no one knows Humph!" Xu Luo felt a chill in his heart. He always felt that he had entered the interstellar era, and there were masterminds monitoring every corner of the world. Wherever there was surveillance, there were masterminds. He never thought that. There is still such a place. From here, it can also be seen. Why is the world so polarized. I always thought it was the imbalance caused by the gap between the rich and the poor, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. The giants have mastered too many resources in this world, ordinary people can only accept exploitation, and there is no room for resistance at all. Finally, a head of state emerged among the common people, but he was severely injured by the opponent''s fierce counterattack as soon as he made a move, and countless ordinary people paid the price for it. In such a world, it is not difficult to imagine that there will definitely be some rebellious forces, plus Zhang Jian suddenly brought himself here... "Okay, there is nothing to see, let''s go back!" Zhang Jian suddenly proposed to go back home. "Bringing you here is to see the lives of these people and experience them. I just want to urge you not to degenerate in the future. Although you are talented, if you don''t work hard, you may not be like them. And if one day you can Being in a high position, I also hope that you can remember the scene of today, so as to spur yourself, not to become like those people." Zhang Jian''s voice was low. "Yes!" Xu Luo, who had divergent thinking, quickly came to his senses after hearing Zhang Jian''s words. After that, they took the elevator back to the upper world in silence. The dark, damp, and messy place formed a stark contrast with the brilliance and beauty of the upper floor, as if everything before was just a dream. Let Zhang Jian take him to the nearby rail train station, and Xu Luo went home alone. But in Zhang Jian''s communication, after a message appeared, he changed direction. In a dark alley, a person was already waiting there. "Why didn''t you invite him to join us?" That person asked questions as soon as he came up. "Such a good seed, once he joins us, will greatly enhance our strength. With his talent, he will definitely become a powerful **** fighter in the future, so we will also have a spokesperson in the future!" "We have only known each other for a month, how can we tell him? He has a bright future, you want me to tell him, go to be a rebel with me?" Zhang Jian sneered. "We are not rebels!" The man let out a low growl. "It''s the world''s fault, and we''re trying to make things right." "However, now the right to speak is in the hands of the wealthy, and the media speaks for them. In their eyes, we are the rebel army, and even in the eyes of most ordinary people, we are also rebels." Zhang Jian took out a cigarette and lit it, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. "Wait, let me contact him first, don''t worry, none of you should contact him, there are other people around him to protect him, don''t disturb them." "Is someone protecting you?" The man was puzzled. "Isn''t he from an ordinary family?" "Who said that ordinary families cannot be protected?" Zhang Jian''s eyes were awe-inspiring. "He''s a seed!" "Four stars?" The man reacted instantly. Afterwards, his eyes became more eager. If such a genius joins their organization, their strength will be greatly enhanced. "Don''t mess around!" Zhang Jian quickly warned. "Those who protected him were alarmed, and the entire organization might be exposed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "do not worry!" It''s not embarrassing for someone to see through his mind. As for what he thinks in his heart, only he knows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Im in a bad mood, play with some other races Chapter 139 I''m in a bad mood, play with some alien races Backing to his home, Xu Luo always had a feeling of uneasiness. Looking at the house of more than 80 square meters, I was alone, while on the ground floor, there were several people from a family crowded in the house of 30 to 40 square meters. The eyes of those children could not see the light. Children should be lively and lively, but there, they are completely lifeless, and everyone looks like a dying walking dead. At this moment, Xu Luo always felt panicked in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of emotion he was in. He wanted to vent it, but he couldn''t. The whole person is extremely irritable. Enter the arena and fight with people. At this time, he is not aiming at exchanging ideas and improving himself. I just want to have a good fight. After a wave of victories in a row, his ranking has improved a lot, but he feels even more irritable. He knew where the emotion was coming from, but there was no solution or relief. Continue to fight and there is no result. So he simply, directly entered into his God Domain. At this time, after a month of development, ten months have passed in God''s Domain. The protection fee has been collected in full two days ago. Although not everyone is obedient, those who are disobedient can be honest after a beating. During this month, he didn''t go out to invade others very much, so the number of new umbrella members didn''t increase much. The main reason is that there are not many search cards. His starships were not many before. Although they were sent out, the results were not much. During this month, the Zerg kept hatching, and instead of fighting, they just kept them and let them provide the power of faith. Although the consumption is also very large, the expenditure and output are still more output. Because they didn''t go out to invade, the mayflies could only gnaw at their own God''s Domain. As a result, most of the topography on the surface of God''s Domain was gnawed away, drastically changing the environment of God''s Domain. These, Xu Luo bought new terrain cards and rearranged them. At this time, there are more than 20 gold-level ninth-level aliens, and ten Leviathans in hand, and a large number of silver Zerg under them, which can be called a strong army. Eight special starships were built, and ten were added to the previous two. This is all the power Xu Luo has at hand now. During this month, he still stored a lot of evolution points, just to prepare for the expedition. Originally, I wanted to wait a little longer and start my own expansion plan after finishing the regional league first. But now he is very upset. He wants to kill. After all, the arena is just a competition. For Xu Luo, it is meaningless to fight more aliens. So he directly launched the plan. The Zerg originally grew themselves through constant invasions. From the very beginning, his choice was wrong. No Zerg grows stronger through its own development, and then slowly accumulates. Zerg has never relied on its own quality to overwhelm others. The reason why it is called a natural disaster is because of the terrifying number of Zerg. During this month, the deduction has been going on, but what came out after that is basically useless garbage, which is not helpful for the battle or development. Xu Luo discarded all of them. A new type of Zerg. This is the reptilian Zerg. Fire locust! Bronze Level 2! A very weak Zerg, but this is an extremely terrifying Zerg. Because they are not like other Zerg. For other Zerg races, there is only one egg per egg, because of the output of the queen''s eggs, the number has not been able to increase. But the Fire Locust is different. This kind of little thing that looks exactly like a locust has a weak flame ability. One insect egg can hatch a hundred of them. After that, they can continuously devour the substances they have seen to improve themselves, and they can also store the swallowed substances, just like mayflies. The appearance of this species made Xu Luo feel that the Zerg at this time had a bit of Zerg appearance. It was also the appearance of the fire locust, which made Xu Luo firm in his idea of ??expedition. It''s just that he wanted to save more eggs before, but what happened today stimulated him and made him start to act ahead of time. The previous two starships were already outside, but now the remaining eight directly carry a Leviathan and two gold ninth-order aliens. Then there were a large number of Zerg and insect eggs, and one of Xu Luo''s incarnations started to set off with a part of the crystallization of faith. Of course, the essential thing on it is the creep, which stores a lot of evolution points, and also brought some mayflies to deal with the corpses with the army. The reason why the eggs are brought is because the eggs do not take up space, and they will hatch into fire locusts when needed. This time, Xu Luo wanted to spread natural disasters to various civilizations of other races. Even a humble bug can look up to the gods in the starry sky. He wants to spread the glory of the Zerg race and tell those alien races that if you dont surrender, you will die! The eight starships are heading in eight directions, with no direction and no purpose, just flying everywhere. There is no search card or positioning card. Flying aimlessly, anyone who comes across counts. As long as it does not bear the sign of human civilization, then the target can be invaded. No matter when, not hitting humans is Xu Luo''s bottom line. The bottom line is used to restrain oneself. If he didn''t have any scruples, Xu Luo was worried that if he kept invading like this, he would lose himself one day in the future. At that time, there was no scruple, anyone could kill, so is that still me now? Everyone has light and darkness in their hearts. What the future will look like, he doesn''t know. But at least for now, he wants to stick to the light in his heart. The two previous fleets also began to separate, and the Zerg Xu Luo on it supplemented by transporting supplies and eggs remotely through the transmission channel. At this time, ten starships are heading in ten directions. As long as you encounter a foreign race, no matter what strength the opponent is or which civilization it is, Xu Luo has no scruples. He directly hits the starship, breaks through the opponent''s outer defense, and then the Zerg lands and fights. In most cases, the three major ninth-tier golds are enough to suppress anyone. What''s more, there is an avatar of Xu Luo sitting in the command. In an emergency, he can mobilize the Zerg in other starships for support. High-end combat power is not afraid of the opponent, let alone the middle-level. Not to mention the alien shape formed by the face hugger, the fire locust really shined in this battle. The overwhelming fire locusts flew up, and although he himself suffered heavy losses, the enemy''s losses were even greater. And after the fire locust dies, a small crystal will be left behind. That''s the last essence of it. After death, the fire locust will set itself on fire, forging the energy it absorbs with its own body to form such a crystal. The stronger the fire locust, the bigger the crystals left, and different crystals can also be fused together. When it reaches a certain amount, it will become a complete crystal. This thing is called the evolutionary crystal by Xu Luo. The greatest ability possessed is evolution. It can improve the strength of other Zergs and increase their ranks. Xu Luo tried to use Leviathan, Empress, and Alien Gold, etc., and the result is ok, but the amount required is very large. As for the ninth-level silver like General Butterfly and Earth Dragon, only one of them can be directly promoted. Although it takes a lot of fire locusts to form a complete crystal, because of this function, no matter how difficult it is, Xu Luo will collect it. Every time you find a Gods Domain, no matter what the odds are, you can directly throw a large number of fire locusts and pounce on it, regardless of the loss. And mayflies are also specially collecting those evolution crystals on the side. Wherever the fire locust passes, very little remains. As for the golden units appearing on the opposite side? When the aliens of Leviathan and the Golden Order are decorations! Three major golds and ninth ranks are enough to deal with a dozen or twenty ordinary golds. Xu Luo''s avatar will not appear until after the fight is over, asking if the opponent wants to join the umbrella. If you don''t join, then give it another hit. Ask again. If you still refuse to join, then there is no other way. Directly destroy the core of God''s Domain, snatching everything that can be snatched. Here is not bordered with his domain of gods, the broken domain of gods cannot be annexed, but can only be discarded. Ten starships raided ten directions at the same time. The speed was very fast. All the things they got were stored on the starships. Xu Luo did these things very slickly. His starship specifically forgoes attack capabilities. Instead, strengthen the firmness and space, and the flying speed. Therefore, the travel speed in the void is very fast, although the consumption of faith crystals is not small. But it''s worth it just to find a new purpose. Moreover, the starship is not completely without attack capabilities. On each starship, Xu Luo placed a ray tower formed by Stam nematodes. If anyone thinks that the starship is fragile, these little things will let them know what a terrifying beam strike is. Many alien races encountered, after being beaten up and wiped out their vitality, will basically surrender when Xu Luo''s avatar is dispatched. At this time, in the face of all unreasonable demands from Xu Luo, he would hold his nose and bear it. Only some of the hard-headed people will need the second round of education. But those who are stubborn to the end, would rather be broken than whole, after all, are a minority. Seeing the sudden increase in the number of his younger brothers, Xu Luo finally felt better. At least not so depressed. There are too many things in reality that he can''t change. But in the world of the gods, at least in the one-acre land of the novice God''s Domain, he must make his voice shake three times after everyone hears it. It may not be possible to do this now, but he is working hard in this direction. After possessing the evolutionary crystal, even without fighting, each Zerg can easily break through their upper limit of strength. Those aliens no longer need to fight desperately. After devouring a large amount of flesh and blood, if the number is not enough, they have to devour each other by themselves. Now as long as there are enough evolutionary crystals, they can be raised to the gold level, and in that way, they can exist for a long time. The same goes for other Zerg. At this time, ten teams are constantly attacking in all directions. Every time they attack, not all the fire locusts will die, and some will survive and continue to become stronger. One even broke through the upper limit of its strength and reached the first level of silver. Xu Luo never took the initiative to let the fire locust die. Those who survive will be properly protected, and those who die will put away the evolutionary crystals left behind. The evolutionary crystal of the fire locust is not only produced by devouring other creatures. Instead, eat anything, even dirt. It''s just that ordinary soil doesn''t have much energy, and if you eat a lot, you may not be able to get a fine evolutionary crystal. When there is no flesh and blood of other creatures, Xu Luo feeds them evolution points, which is equivalent to the effect of devouring flesh and blood. Ten teams attacked indiscriminately, as if locusts crossed the border, they would attack anyone they saw, causing panic among the surrounding foreigners. Among the regional channels, no one spoke before, but this time it became lively. In the beginning, after being attacked by Xu Luo, a foreign race who was forcibly accepted as a younger brother was dissatisfied and vented his emotions on it. Unexpectedly, it aroused the sympathy of other foreign races, and more and more foreign races were on it. speak. At this time, they realized that they were not the only ones being attacked, but a certain guy in a bad mood was mad and basically beat everyone he saw. When communicating with each other, roughly talk about your own environment, and compare the two, and you will know that they are actually neighbors, not far away, and this is being taken over by others. Other alien races who have not been attacked yet became vigilant when they saw so many alien races saying that they were attacked. It was just a fluke, thinking that it might not be their turn, and not long after, they also joined the team of complaints. Under such circumstances, some other alien races who were not far away began to think about whether to move out for fear of getting burned. At this moment, an operation that made Xu Luo''s eyes shine appeared. There is a foreign race who claims to be a member of the umbrella. Anyone who pays him a little reward will protect the safety of the other party. When the aliens who complained heard the name of the umbrella, they dared not speak immediately. During the previous communication, they also never mentioned the name of the umbrella. I didn''t expect that the opponent was not alone, but when I thought that such a powerful guy was actually organized by one organization, it was no wonder that he was able to attack so many targets at the same time. At the same time, they are also thankful that they did not speak ill of the umbrella before. Some of those alien races who were not attacked really believed that sentence, and felt that if the protective umbrella was really so powerful, it would not be unacceptable if they could get protection at a small price, and they really took the initiative to contact each other up. Seeing such exchanges, does Xu Luo think that he can do the same? Shout first to see if the opponent surrenders. If they disagree, fight them. This seems to be more convenient, and it can reduce losses. He is going to try it in the next action. Regardless of success or failure, there is no loss anyway. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Confused Demigod of the Snake Tribe Chapter 140 The Confused Snake Race Demigod Recently, the nearby star fields have been very lively, especially the regional channels. Every day, a large number of newcomers join the team of complaints. While comforting the new members, the original alien races were actually gloating. After my own misfortune, and seeing other people having the same misfortune as myself, I somehow feel less uncomfortable. Some alien races who have not been invaded are very puzzled. After all, a star field is very large and they are very far away from each other. Some are even more brazen, saying that they will beat themselves if they have the ability, and even released their general range. But Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to such a person at all, it was too far away, there was no need to run there just for him. Of course, if after that, I can really fight over, just do it together. Although Xu Luo and the previous Ying Yingluo are both invading others, they are different. At that time, Ying Yingluo was very famous, so she couldn''t reveal her whereabouts, otherwise, many geniuses from other races would besiege her. And at that time, she was in the stage of becoming a god, so she had to be careful to hide herself. On the contrary, Xu Luo at this time is not well-known at all, and those who know him are the aliens who protect him. And they didn''t know Xu Luo''s name, they only knew to call him number zero. Even if he attacks other alien races like this, it is only limited to this star field. It is normal for the same star field to attack each other, and other star fields will not come to join in the fun. Although it was not that the nearby foreign races did not jointly attack him, they were all defeated by Xu Luo. With a large number of powerful Zerg in hand, he is not a top talent, and he is not his opponent at all. But although there are many top talents, but the star field is vast, how can it be so easy to meet! As for running over to trouble him? Nobody is that busy. Top geniuses are very busy, busy improving their own strength, busy invading others. Even if they run over, the starship is flying and its position is not fixed. Who knows where it will go, and tracking is not so easy. As for those alliances of different races? Xu Luo wished that they would come to him, so that he wouldn''t have to waste time looking for them. "Listen to the people in front, you are surrounded, surrender quickly, or I will be rude!" Seeing a God''s Domain, Xu Luo asked the avatar to speak out as usual. Through the amplifying crystal, his words can be clearly conveyed. Although sound cannot be transmitted in the void, the starship is now directly placed on the surface of other people''s God''s Domain, and the sound is transmitted to the interior of God''s Domain, which is naturally very clear. "Hiss" A hissing sound came. "That lifeless thing came to disturb me?" A figure like a hill emerged from the swamp, and one after another, their heads emerged from the water. This is a chimera, or seven, and it has reached the gold level. This is a demonic civilization. There are no buildings in God''s Domain, only various terrains, and various snakes such as chimeras and anacondas live on it. It is a veritable snake country. As a third-level civilization, the Devil''s Claw is domineering in reality, and it is not good in the world of the gods. Especially this member of the Devil''s Claw, as a being who is about to become a god, he usually invades the neighbors around him, and at this time most of the army is still fighting outside. It''s already very good not to bully others, but now there are still people who don''t know what to do to bully themselves? For him, this is simply a great shame. The gigantic Chimera soared into the sky from the swamp, and transformed into a young man with a human shape and six snake heads in midair. At this time, in the entire God''s Domain, countless snakes came from all directions, no matter whether they were hibernating or doing something, there were no exceptions. The skin on the young man''s face is gray, and there are some strange totems. His divine body is a seven-headed Chimera, and when he becomes a god, he can become a nine-headed Chimera. Originally, he just wanted to accumulate strength to become a god. But after seeing Ying Yingluo become a true **** in one breath, he also moved his mind. Just becoming a god, I dont know how many years I will have to suffer, and I have been destroyed by others before I even become a true god. And Ying Yingluo directly pointed out a clear path, that is to directly train legendary disciples in the novice God''s Domain. When I ignite the divine fire, let them become gods at the same time. In this way, once I become a god, I can directly become a true god, even if I dont. But if you can have your own gods, you won''t be too weak and be bullied by other gods when you arrive in the Gods Continent. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t intend to bully others, but someone came to the door? At this moment, the members of this Devil''s Claw civilization were out of anger. No matter who is coming, he must make the other party suffer. In the entire domain of the gods, giant snakes woke up from all directions. There are not only Chimera, but also Hydra, as well as Two-headed Fire Serpent, Lava Serpent and so on. There were more than 30 gold-level snakes appearing at once. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hear a response. Directly rely on the solid starship to hit the outer protection of God''s Domain. But unexpectedly, this defense is very strong, completely different from the ones he attacked before. The starship crashed head-on, but failed to break through. Xu Luo was a little surprised. Then let the starship retreat, and then rush up at full speed. The entire domain of God shook for a while, but the thin layer of protection was still not broken. It''s just that there are ripples like water waves. But the outside is like this, but the inside is different. When the starship collided, the entire ground of God''s Domain was shaken, as if the sky was falling apart. The young man named Axibabu was full of anger when he caught the civilization, but at this time, he could only mobilize all the giant snakes to stabilize his domain. Because of this collision, the ground was directly cracked and caused a lot of damage. Especially for those low-level snakes, this is no less than a devastating blow. Seeing how solid the protection was, Xu Luo also knew that he might have encountered a big guy this time. He has been invading for so long, and he has encountered eight hundred if not a thousand aliens, but he has never encountered such a solid protection. The starship cannot be destroyed by a full impact, it is really costly. For such protection, he is not helpless. First of all, the starship has been hit many times, and I still don''t believe it can withstand it. But in this way, this domain of God is basically scrapped, and his starship can also be returned to the factory for repairs. Another way is to let the mayfly dispatch, directly gnaw off the protective cover, and break a hole. The third method is the same as the second method, directly dispatching fire locusts. As for the means of breaking the ban, there is no need for that. As soon as he thought of it, Xu Luo released the fire locust and mayfly, and gnawed on the protective cover in front of him. The strength of the fire locust is much stronger than that of the mayfly, so the efficiency is also very high. The entire protective cover was covered with a dense layer of fire locusts, and the mayfly, which was invisible before, showed its figure at this time. Looking from the inside, what I saw was a huge opening in the sky, and it was constantly expanding. Through that opening, you can see the pitch-black void outside, as well as the turbulent flow of void pouring in from the opening, which is causing damage in God''s Domain. Outside the opening, there is another huge monster. At a glance, you can''t see the whole picture, but the corner you see is already very huge. After appearing from the opening, countless figures soon descended from the opening into this world. The first things that came in were some very small and very weak things. Ashiba didn''t pay attention at all. He directly called on his followers to drive out the invaders. Because he couldn''t figure out the opponent''s strength, he even made up his mind to immediately summon his own army to fight outside. Its just that Asibah thought so when he first saw the fire locusts, but when he saw them pouring in from the mouth in an endless stream, he realized that he was rash. Even if they are inconspicuous, when there are enough of them, they will become ants-killed elephants. His Gods Domain has many creatures, but there are not many powerful snakes. Because he is taking the elite route, he basically focuses on cultivating a small number of them. Every loss is enough to make him feel bad. At this time, where the fire locust passed by, not a single blade of grass grew. Ashibabu was shocked when he saw this scene. Is this the reincarnation of a starved ghost? Wherever it invaded, it gnawed bare, without leaving a single leaf. How could anyone do such a thing! As for the snakes encountered along the way, they were really unlucky. They encountered them directly and flew away, leaving only bones in place, not a bit of flesh and blood. This is really too professional, clean, without leaving any traces. Even after a while, there were no bones left, and they were gnawed by unknown things. Although the fire locusts seem inconspicuous, they are actually very terrifying. Asibah originally thought that such a weak thing, his own snake clan would definitely be able to crush them, but the result was completely opposite. Unless they are crushed by absolute power, otherwise, there is not much threat to these guys. This is especially true for those snakes who have no magic attack ability. They only have physical attack capabilities, but physical attacks, most of the time, cannot hit these nimble little guys. Once they are knocked down by them, they will eat them up. And using magic to attack is not foolproof. The snake venom that the snake tribe is most proud of has no effect on fire locusts at all, unless it is a special snake venom, such as the corrosive one, otherwise, pure snake venom is useless to them. Even, many spells have no effect when facing the fire locust. For example, after being frozen, after unsealing, it is still alive and kicking, unless it is directly stabbed to death with an ice sword, ice pick or the like. Although flames are a good way to attack such fragile little things, fire locusts have their own fire attribute, and they cannot be threatened if their power does not reach a certain level. In just a short while, the fire locust destroyed a large area of ??Asibah''s God Realm. The overall size has grown a lot, and the strength has also improved a bit. Seeing this, Asiba couldn''t wait to say a few words about Asiba! They improve their strength, but they use their own accumulation of God''s Domain! Ashiba was furious, and directly summoned his powerful fighters to kill these intruders. Especially starships that stay outside. Although before he became a god, he didn''t want to cause trouble everywhere, but wanted to preserve his strength and silently accumulate the power of faith to deal with when the fire of God was ignited. However, under the current situation, it is not a question of whether he wants to fight, but someone else has already attacked and caused huge damage to his domain. This directly shakes the foundation of his becoming a god, and no one can tolerate such a thing! It''s just that, just as the giant golden snakes in various parts of God''s Domain moved, three behemoths flew in through the cracks in the sky, and they made no secret of their aura. "Gold Ninth Level, King!" Ashiba turned pale in horror. Which guy is this? He actually dispatched such a big guy directly. There are not many disciples of the ninth rank of gold, but there are only a handful of gold kings, all of them are treasures! Even though Ying Yingluo was very powerful before, she didnt even have a golden king. From this, it can be seen that the golden king is precious. The previous vigorous battle to become a **** involved a lot of alien geniuses, but although they dispatched many arms and a lot of gold, they were basically ordinary and elite, and there were not many lords, let alone kings. . No wonder, when he saw Leviathan, Asibah was so surprised. In contrast, the two golden ninth-level aliens were not so surprised. Seeing the gold-level intruders, the believers of the Asibah tribe, and the gold-level giant snakes also rose into the air, and went directly to meet them. Gold cannot survive in the void. But there is no problem flying inside God''s Domain. However, they fly faster and fall faster. It was just a face-to-face meeting. The claws of Leviathan, who turned into a flying dragon, quickly caught the seven inches of the two giant snakes and killed them with one blow. This speed was so fast that Asibah couldn''t even react. The two ends of gold just died? Although it is just a golden snake, and it is also suppressed by the blood of the flying dragon, and it is ordinary against the king, and the ninth rank is against the first and second ranks, but this speed is too fast, no matter what, it can be matched once or twice! It just doesn''t matter what he thinks, but death is a fact. If there hadn''t been a more powerful giant snake rushing over, like the Hydra is also an elite of the fifth and sixth ranks of gold. It has the power to fight against Leviathan, and together with many other golds, it has restrained Leviathan. Otherwise, there is no The existence that can confront head-on will only be a one-sided massacre. Two gold-ranked aliens also met three or four golden-ranked giant snakes. All of a sudden, the gold power in Asibah''s hands was almost restrained. God''s Domain is vast, and the others haven''t arrived yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： How can you grab this fast money! Chapter 141 How can I get money faster than this one! But although Asibah has a lot of gold on hand, there are still spare forces coming. But in the middle and lower power confrontation, they are not opponents at all. Silver Alien, Bronze Fire Locust, these are two hooligans! Don''t talk about martial arts, once it appears, it is a nest, and it is especially edible. As long as you keep eating, you can continue to grow stronger. Even if you die, you can still play your own role. Whether it is the alien being swallowed by the same kind, or feeding the fire locust, or burning the fire locust after death, leaving evolutionary crystals that can be used to strengthen the alien, it is a very abnormal effect. Especially after the alien has reached the ninth level of silver, there is no need to swallow a large amount of flesh and blood to forcefully break through the shackles of the bloodline and make up for genetic defects. Only one evolutionary crystal is needed to break through the past smoothly. It is much more convenient than before. As for the fire locust, it can also devour dead alien corpses. The aliens devour each other, but in fact they can only digest part of each other''s energy, and most of it is wasted. However, the fire locust is different. After it burns the impurities, what remains is only the essence. Although it will consume part of itself, but no matter what, it is still earned. It is definitely a nightmare for the enemy to have such two arms complement each other. When Asibah was surprised that his other golden units arrived, he was surprised to find that some aliens had already been promoted to the golden rank, directly stopping his reinforcements. The alien''s learning ability is very terrifying. Because of this ability, Xu Luo completed the training plan ahead of schedule that would take many years for others to complete. At this time, after the alien has been upgraded to gold, its strength has increased, and its fighting skills have also been rapidly improved in constant battles. Alien is a biological weapon specially designed for killing on the battlefield. Aliens don''t provide much power of faith, which is why Xu Luo doesn''t cultivate gold-level aliens on a large scale. But this does not affect that they are powerful individual combat weapons. You dont need too much of such a guy, just the right amount. When necessary, it can also be upgraded to a certain level on the battlefield. When there is no battle, Xu Luo always puts them to sleep, which can reduce consumption. Once fighting, the consumption will be terrifying. Seeing this situation, my own species and my believers are being slaughtered constantly, not only the creatures are being killed, but even the entire domain of the gods is being destroyed wantonly. If there is a problem in the headquarters of God''s Domain, so what if it is invincible outside, the so-called becoming a god, God''s Domain is gone, and it is a fart! I saw several beams of light that stretched to the sky and the ground suddenly appeared in the domain of the gods, with faint blood-colored spots of light, from which one could vaguely see a huge army of snake tribes, and some of them were fighting with other races. It''s just that at this time, Asiba didn''t care so much, so he could only let his troops teleport back through the teleportation beam. However, when the beam of light appeared, his snake army came back, but it also brought the opponent''s army over. "Ashiba, you have today!" An excited voice came. It was a tall figure, floating in mid-air, as soon as he came in, he began to look for the location of the main body of Ashibabu. "My people, listen to my command and kill all the giant snakes that bring disaster!" A group of savages beat their chests excitedly after hearing the oracle from their own gods, and then rushed towards the big snake they saw desperately. Some suddenly became a lot bigger because of their body size, and directly entered a state of berserk. Ashiba was dumbfounded. Originally, he just wanted to summon his own vitality back, so why did he bring this guy too! This guy is actually just like him. They are both from the Devil''s Claw civilization. The two have grievances and grievances, and they fight as soon as they meet. Before he bumped into one of Asibah''s troops who were out on an expedition, he went up and beat them up. Asibah was also beaten by Xu Luo. Zhi, forgot about this, and sent all the troops back in one go, but brought him along by the way. "How to say, they are all of the same race. I am not such a shameless person in Miami, and I will not besiege my own race with other civilizations!" Miami shouted. "Ashiba, let''s send you the intruder first, and then we will fight!" As he spoke, he directly ordered his barbarian army to attack Xu Luo''s Zerg. "interesting!" Xu Luo''s avatar stood on the deck of the starship, watching the melee through the gap in the sky. "Then, if you want to talk about loyalty, I''ll take you first!" The starship turned around and faced the opening sideways. Then there is a small opening in one place. Then a blazing beam of light penetrated through it, and shot precisely at Miami. Miami, who is in the realm of the gods, is also a demigod, and this incarnation is also the top one. He felt the danger and quickly dodged. But the speed of light is so easy to dodge. By the time he realized the danger and was about to dodge, the ray beam of the Stam nematode had already hit him. However, this incarnation of Miami is indeed very fierce, with layers of protection on his body surface, and equipment on his body. Although it is not a divine weapon, it is also a complete set of top-level gold equipment. into a huge hole. But in the end, it was not able to completely break up this incarnation of faith. After a while, the big hole in Miami came back. After all, it is a collection of the power of faith, and there is no such thing as a fatal wound on the body. As long as you can''t disperse him directly, then you won''t let him dissipate. However, despite this, Miami still consumed a lot of power of faith. At this time, the breath of this incarnation weakened all the way. It was directly reduced to the level of the first rank of gold. "Fuck!" Miami couldn''t help but say, the quintessence of the country learned from humans, to express his Spartan mood at this time. He is not well now. Just one blow, he almost killed him. What kind of attack is this? On the surface, he has two protective magic spells, so he is afraid that someone will sneak attack him, not to mention that he still has equipment, which consumes 90% of his power of faith at once. "Ashibabu, who did you offend by stepping on your horse? Do you still want to hide at this time?" Miami couldn''t help but swear. I am kind, and feel that the same clan should not be ashamed in front of outsiders, but I didn''t expect that others are better. When he was attacked, he slipped away without even being able to see a shadow. "How did I know that!" Axiba is also very wronged, whoever he provoked, he is preparing to become a god, even accumulating the power of faith is doing it secretly, he only dares to choose those weak existences to plunder, for fear that others will notice Himself, but he was so low-key, and he was still approached by someone. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was a simple top predator, or the people he bullied came to take revenge on him. Anyway, among the people he bullied, he must not have been. It was only three golds in the area, directly pressing against him with more than twenty golds. This kind of combat power is too vigorous. Especially for other arms, how can it be promoted to gold during the battle? When did the golden arms become so easy to promote? "Hey, friends above, do we have some misunderstandings? Can we talk about it?" Ashiba didn''t dare to show his face. In his own **** domain, he could gather and disperse his own **** body at will. I have seen the horrible blow just now. He doesn''t want to come to the same post as Miami. "If possible, I am willing to pay a certain price and ask my friend to leave!" After Asiba finished shouting, wait for the other party''s response. "Accept my protection and become a member of the umbrella from now on." An indifferent voice came through the loudspeaker. "Umbrella?" Hearing this name, both Asiba and Miami were very puzzled. Is this the name of a new top predator? None of them have heard of it! Those veteran predators and hunter teams all know them. But they don''t know the name of the umbrella at all. "But I don''t need your protection. I just want you to leave, and I will definitely give you a generous gift!" Ashiba quickly spoke. "No, you do!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. "The umbrella only protects your own people, not your own people, then they will all be destroyed!" "what?" Hearing this, Miami was dumbfounded. When will the Predators want to develop members? Looks like this time, things are going wrong for Asibabe. "But I don''t want to be a predator!" Ashibabu doesnt want to be a predator, hes about to ignite the fire and become a god. At this time, doing the predators work is too hated by people, and the more people he offends. At that time, becoming a **** will encounter greater resistance. He doesn''t want to be like Ying Yingluo. The whole world is an enemy, and when he became a god, countless civilizations came together to stop him. "I''m not a predator!" Xu Luo smiled. "I am the umbrella, spreading the glory of the umbrella, bringing peace to everyone, join me, I will give you peace, you pay me a certain reward, no one can bully you from now on!" "No one can bully me at all, except you pervert!" Asiba was slandered in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t dare to say it at all. This person is really too strong, he has mobilized all his troops back, and with the help of Miami, but now they are still at a disadvantage. He originally thought that his golden arms could at least gain the upper hand. But looking at it now, the opponent''s gold quantity directly overwhelms him. Where the **** did this come out to be a pervert? Still protecting others? Is this how your family protects others? First beat the person up and then ask if you want to be protected. "What benefits can I gain by joining the umbrella?" Ashiba wants to consider the pros and cons. "Join the umbrella, and no one will be able to bully you from now on. You go to plunder, invade others, and you can ask me for help when you encounter something you can''t beat. If you need anything, or if you can''t solve it yourself, you can ask other members of the umbrella for help. Of course, if If you can afford the price, I can also accept employment to help you deal with your competitors and protect you to explore various **** tombs and plane worlds. At the same time, I can also accept your protection tasks when you become a **** to help you succeed god." Xu Luo directly explained all the benefits of joining the umbrella. When I heard this, to be honest, Asiba was moved. Only need to pay a price, you can solve your competitors, and even protect yourself from becoming a god. These two items moved him the most. Just the power of a starship beat him like this, and the opponent''s strength must be more than that. With the protection of such a person, when he ignites the divine fire, it will definitely go much smoother. "There won''t be any restrictions?" Ashiba is still very vigilant, for fear that the other party is lying to him. "There is no limit. In the umbrella, everything is based on the principle of fairness and openness. You pay the reward. Others accept the task." Xu Luo explained. In order to avoid any misunderstandings by new members. "Then... I join!" Ashiba still decided to join. No choice if you dont join. I didnt hear what people said. The umbrella only protects the members of the umbrella. If you dont join, you are the enemy. Isnt that the target to be eliminated? He is about to become a god, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble. "Well, can I join?" Miami was in a hurry, and Asiba joined the opponent. He was very worried that this guy would turn around and ask the opponent to kill him. "Anyone can join Umbrella!" Xu Luo never refuses anyone who comes. "Then, let''s discuss the issue of compensation!" "Compensation? No need, everyone is a family now. It was just a misunderstanding before. There is no need for compensation!" Ashiba waved his hands again and again, thinking that this organization is really good, and even after beating himself, he will be compensated. "You made a mistake, you are the ones who compensate me!" Xu Luo''s voice came slowly. Hearing this, Axiba suddenly had a bad feeling. "What...what compensation?" "Here''s the list." Xu Luo directly listed the arms that he lost just now, only the rank and quantity of the arms, no specific species. "what?" Seeing the list and the compensation price behind it, Asibah could only feel a burst of anger rushing to his forehead. "You are blackmailing, you might as well go **** it!" "You are wrong, grabbing money is not as fast as this one." Xu Luo answered briskly. "Because of your non-cooperation, I lost so many units. I don''t ask you for compensation. Who can I ask!" "But, I also lost a lot!" Ashiba gritted his teeth. "Oh, I''m an adult, of course I have to bear the decision I made. I said it at the beginning. But you didn''t cooperate, and now of course you have to bear the loss caused by it." "Okay! I pay!" People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Axiba was very unhappy, there was nothing he could do. Besides, at this time, he also understood that this is a predator organization, how could it be so kind? I am still too naive! I just hope that what the other party said before is true, the exchange of benefits, the price I pay is enough, and the other party will really provide protection. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Formalized management of umbrellas Chapter 142 Formalized Management of Umbrellas "Very well, you are a very knowledgeable person, and you will be happy for your wise choice in the future!" Xu Luo was very happy and made another fortune. "Then let''s talk about the second one." "and also?" The nerve body of Asibah could not help but condense out. "Strictly speaking, this is a deal!" Xu Luo''s consciousness came to Leviathan, and he turned into a flying dragon and approached the two demigod incarnations. "Because in fact, this God''s Domain is my captive, and everything is my spoils of war. But you have already joined us, so I will not plunder you, nor will I take away resources and the like. So I I want to ask you, do you want arms?" "Branches?" Ashiba was puzzled. "My current units are enough. No need to buy extra!" "No, you''re wrong, you don''t have any units now, and the ones you see now are all mine, so I ask you if you need them. If you need them, you can buy them from me at the market price. Everyone belongs to the same camp. , Ill give you a 10% discount, if you dont need it, Ill take it all away! "This is my unit!" Ashiba is in a hurry. Without arms, he will have no power to resist, and then he can only let mermaid go. "It''s mine now. I can sell it to you if you need it!" "You are simply more robber than robber!" The Ashiba Department is about to collapse. How can there be such a person who actually sells his own arms to himself. "No, this is more promising than being a robber, and there is no risk of being a robber." Xu Luo looked at Miami on the other side. "You are the same, now these barbarians are my trophies, if you need, I can also give you a discount." Miami was just as dumbfounded as Asibah. "But I don''t have that much power of faith." Ashiba began to pretend to be poor and pitiful. "It''s okay. Valuable resources, weapons and equipment, etc. can be converted. I won''t let you suffer. The valuation will be based on the highest market price." Xu Luo acted very fair. "Of course. If you really don''t have that much, it''s okay, you can just issue an IOU. They are all on your own, and I can trust you. You only need to pay a little interest." "You can''t do this, the price is too much. I''m about to become a god, and I won''t be able to ignite the fire without enough faith." Ashiba is in a hurry. If he paid a lot of power of faith, after he ran out of reserves, he would ignite the divine fire and guard against external threats, all of which would be fatal to him. "You don''t have to worry about this. With me protecting you, no one can hurt you. When the time comes, just light the divine fire and ascend to heaven with peace of mind!" Xu Luo spoke in a leisurely manner. Anyway, if you have any concerns, I can help you solve them, but you want to renege on your debt? There are no doors! Ashiba wants to be tougher, but seeing his dwindling troops, he really can''t be tougher. They negotiated here, but the battle below was very tacit and never stopped. There was no other way, Ashiba could only pinch his nose and recognize it. However, although he has a reserve of faith crystallization on hand, he still chooses to sign a huge foreign debt. His idea is very simple. Anyway, he is about to become a god, and then he will see if he has the ability to go to the Gods Continent to collect debts from him. After the Ashiba Department was settled, Miami was even simpler, and the ransom was handed over directly and honestly. After asking them for a ray of God''s Domain core breath respectively, Xu Luo gathered the troops and drove the starship to continue towards the next goal. At this time, on his starship, there are not only the three gold ranks at the beginning. Because of the evolutionary crystallization, many aliens have advanced to the gold level, as well as the earth dragon worm, and the commander General Butterfly, all of which have been promoted to the gold level. Aliens are consumables after all, so when the combat power is not so urgent, Xu Luo still chooses to give priority to improving other Zerg. When combat power is needed, improving the Alien is a good choice, but after the need is not so urgent, other Zerg combat power is not weak, and can also provide a lot of power of faith, this is the correct way to develop. Especially General Butterfly, as a commander, his strength has become stronger, and he is not afraid of the enemy''s beheading tactics, which is good for the entire team. In Asiba Department, Xu Luo can be said to be making a lot of money. At this time, his strength has been improved to the point where Asibaba, who has developed for many years and is about to become a god, is no match for him. Of course, people like the Asibalbe are not the top level in any civilization, they are just the middle class, and they cannot be considered the most powerful ones. But Xu Luo''s development time is still short after all. In Novice God''s Domain, there are still more than 90 years in the future. Now he has already achieved such a scale in a short period of time. What about the future? Winning the Axiba Department is not something to be happy about. What can be really happy is that Xu Luo has stored several evolutionary crystals. Through the master system to deduce the next stage of Leviathan, Xu Luo already knew that it is impossible to deduce the level above the ninth level of gold in Novice God''s Domain. Because the rules of Novice God''s Domain do not allow it. This is also the reason why legendary powerhouses are so scarce in Novice God''s Domain. Xu Luo wanted to directly cultivate legendary-level Zerg in Novice God''s Domain, so he could only find a way from other places. Before, his idea was to constantly collect evolution points, and then try to forcibly accumulate the strength of the Zerg. But not anymore. After having evolutionary crystals, as long as the number is sufficient, it is not impossible to upgrade easily. Legendary and Epic are two thresholds. One is the limit of creatures, and the other is the beginning of gods. Want to become a true god, Xu Luo also knows what the specific conditions are. This is after Ying Yingluo directly became a true god. Many people were curious and wanted to do the same. For this reason, the Federation held a special press conference to talk about this matter. It''s just that the attitude of the federal government is not to support this. It is best to follow the path of the gods and true gods honestly. One step to the sky is not suitable for everyone. If you want to become a true god, you must first have enough divine power. What is sufficient divine power? Ignite the divine fire and possess one unit of divine power, which is considered a false **** with weak divine power. At least ten units of divine power belong to the lower gods of weak divine power, and more than one hundred units are the middle gods of medium divine power. However, the divine power requirements of high-level gods are different from those of middle-level gods. What is powerful divine power? At least 10,000 divine powers are required to be powerful! This is why many people are middle gods, and there are fewer upper gods. One million powers of faith condense one unit of divine power, and 10,000 divine powers are only 10 billion. It seems not much, and many people can achieve it. But in fact, the limit of divine power is not limited to this. The higher the level of one''s own divine power, the greater the consumption of the Kingdom of God. It is easy to upgrade, but the consumption of the Kingdom of God is not easy to maintain. A person with an annual salary of one million drives a car worth more than 100,000 to 200,000 yuan, but a person with an annual income of 100 million yuan will not drive a car worth tens of millions. The car is only part of the expenses, as well as the house, and all kinds of messy expenses. The same is true for the gods. The kingdom of God needs to be maintained, the believers have to make offerings, and they also need to provide weapons and equipment to bless the believers. Sometimes there will be battles, which will consume divine power. Increase the divine power of a unit, and the consumption will rise in a straight line. The output of the kingdom of God has not kept up, and the gods will not easily increase their divine power level. This is just a request from the High God. As for a true god, the minimum requirement is a million divine powers, and then to have one''s own godhead, comprehend certain laws, and after becoming a true god, one will form one''s own exclusive divine arts, and then have one''s own priesthood, which derives divine power. Divine power, godhead, and after that, the number of believers needs to reach a certain level, and there are also requirements for the number of fanatics and true spirits. More importantly, to become a true god, you must have at least five gods. How can it be so easy to become a true **** directly from a novice God''s Domain! Even if one can become a true **** directly, the consumption after becoming a true **** is too much for many people to bear. Those veteran gods are very cautious from middle gods to upper gods, let alone true gods. I have just become a true god, and I have to spend money in many places, and I have to raise five gods. Naturally, such expenses are not affordable for ordinary people. Ying Yingluo can''t do it either, but behind her is the Ying family, with the support of two **** kings, the weak period when she just became a **** will pass easily, and others can''t! This is the reason why federal officials do not recommend that ordinary people directly pursue the one-step achievement of the true god. If it was really that easy, it would have been promoted directly. Except for those giants who own the king of gods, others, even if they have a true god, it is difficult to provide another true god. After knowing the conditions, many people gave up their minds, and some people did not give up. Xu Luo is one of those who never give up. Although he does not have a powerful family behind him to support him, he is also different from other gods. First of all, the Zerg does not need wages, and there is no additional cost. When fighting, it is enough to consume evolution points, that is, a certain amount of power of faith is needed when evolving. After becoming a god, he does not need to supply a large number of believers, so he saves a lot of expenses. At most, he will have a certain amount of expenses for maintaining his own level and nursing the gods, but with the power of faith provided by the Zerg Speaking, it is enough to maintain their own consumption. It is precisely because of this that he has the confidence to become the true God directly. Godhead is easy, it is to refine one''s own **** domain core. Five gods are also simple now. Raise the five believers to legend, and when the divine fire is ignited, let them follow the trend to ignite the divine fire together, and become false gods with weak divine power. Now what makes Xu Luo headache is actually the law. What this is, he doesn''t even have any clue. However, the time is still long anyway, and he still needs to accumulate. The matter of igniting the fire is too far away from him. Now he only needs to keep expanding the size of the umbrella and increase the number of his own starships. This time, they blackmailed Axiba and Miami a lot, and they can directly add a starship. The other nine teams have gained a lot. Although they are consuming themselves, there is still a certain surplus overall. In addition to the harvest of the ten teams, the Zerg themselves are also providing the power of faith, and the number of new Zerg is constantly increasing, so after Xu Luo has more power of faith at hand, he also places an order directly. made. Although he doesn''t have that much power of faith, he only needs a deposit at the beginning. When the starship is built, he has accumulated enough power of faith. If you have to wait until you have accumulated enough power of faith before building a starship, the day lily will be cold when the starship is built. Xu Luo wants to build the most starships in the shortest time, and then use the fastest speed to attack the largest number. Before everyone reacts, Binggui completes all this quickly, otherwise, after other people also implement this model, it will be difficult to do it in the future. Now he is not only doing this by himself, but also mobilizing his capable younger brothers to do it together. Siege a city and seize territory is to play against the clock. He also gave incentives. For example, what is the reward for accepting a hundred younger brothers, and what is the reward for one thousand. Not only the actual Power of Faith rewards, but also methods such as rebates, or reducing commissions to mobilize their enthusiasm. Powerful companies like Asibba and Miami were blackmailed by him just now. When they are short of money, there is such a good way to make up for their losses. Of course, they want to pass on the pain they have experienced to others. Others, but also to transfer their own losses. Anyway, Xu Luo has the bottom line, even if you encounter a powerful enemy, you can ask Xu Luo to take action. This is equivalent to having a guarantee that you can do it with confidence. Because not only Xu Luo himself, but also other members of the umbrella are also doing it. In order to prevent the members of the umbrella from attacking each other, Xu Luo also specially designed a mark. Each umbrella needs to print this mark in its own domain. See You can see this sign when you go to God''s Domain, otherwise you will be protected twice, and there is no place to reason. It is forbidden to attack each other inside the umbrella, and everyone should mark their own little brother. Everything is moving towards regularization anyway. With more and more members of the umbrella, if there is no reasonable management, it will only become more and more chaotic. Everyone has a number. For example, Xu Luo is "0", and the younger brothers he accepts are "1", "2", and "3", without any prefixes in front. This belongs to the first generation. The younger brothers of these staffs are numbered "01" and "02" started, belonging to the second generation. If they accept younger brothers again, it will be "001", "002". and so on. The numbers of these younger brothers are common to each other, either their own or one, two, three, but in the order of receipt. It is possible that your first one is two, and the second one is dozens, or even hundreds or even thousands. In the world of the gods, it is not difficult to create such a ranking system. You only need to pay a small fee, and the world of the gods can help you record. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Super Smash Bros. Chapter 143 Star Wars In the g-21 star field, people have been panicked recently because of a new predator organization. Use a starship to plunder a target, and countless starships spread out to attack any target you see. All civilized people are crying on the regional channels, hoping that someone will come out and uphold justice. Especially the other party is too shameless. After beating them, they will be charged for damages and appearance fees, and then they will capture their creatures and sell them to them. If you dont spend money to buy it, just get rid of all the creatures. Such coquettish operations are simply eye-catching. There are more and more people being bullied in this way. Because they can speak anonymously on the regional channels, they are not afraid that the other party will know that they are talking there. But they didn''t dare to really say the name of the umbrella. Because someone mentioned the name of the umbrella before, and then, everyone was out of luck. Xu Luo didn''t care who said the name of the umbrella, he didn''t check it at all, and fined all the members directly. Mentioned the umbrella once, and everyone was fined 100,000 Faith. It''s not a huge amount, but it''s a warning. I don''t need to know who you are, just sit with everyone. And this is the first time, next time it will be ten times, and next time it will be a hundred times. At that time, no one can bear it. After this incident, no one dared to mention it again. They are still supervising each other. Because if the other party is caught and reported, he will be rewarded by Xu Luo. Except for some people who were attacked by Xu Luo and defeated by others, some people directly asked to join the group of umbrellas through mutual introductions, or simply by admiration. Xu Luo couldn''t wish for something like this. Although there is no first income, as long as the protection fee is paid as usual, if you eat less, you will eat less, and the income will be more in the future. It was only a short period of time, and the protective umbrella continued to spread like a plague, directly occupying about one-thousandth of the entire star field. Many times, Xu Luo''s starship flew over and finally found a target, only to find that it was carrying the umbrella sign, which made his trip for nothing. His fleet is no longer just the ten ships at the beginning. He keeps plundering and getting more and more benefits. At the same time, the Zerg team continues to grow and provides more and more power of faith. Therefore, the number of starships that Xu Luo can purchase continues to increase, and at the same time, the number of hatched Leviathans is also increasing. In the process of continuous development, he did not increase the number of golden-rank aliens on a large scale. In many cases, he just raised the original golden-rank to the ninth-rank gold, and then distributed them to other starships, basically keeping the In a starship, a Leviathan, and two gold ninth-order alien configurations. With the addition of other Silver Zerg and the Bronze Fire Locust, most of the enemies can be dealt with, and if the opponent is really strong, he will also provide support. Many times, after all, the Alien is not as good as other Zergs. It only has combat power, and it is especially edible, and the battle will make you hungry faster. The unused evolutionary crystals are all stored, and they will be used directly to raise the empress''s rank after a sufficient amount is gathered in the future. At this moment, Xu Luo''s avatar stood in the starship, looking at the star map in front of him, lost in thought. He never thought that things would turn out like this. This is star field G-21, which is the star field he is currently in. The dots in the star map are actually the domains of the gods. No one knows how many **** domains there are in a star domain, but now, the stars that Xu Luo sees exude golden light, occupying a small corner in the entire star map. These golden light spots are the members of the umbrella. Every time there is one more, he will get feedback and know the other party''s position directly. This is because he has absorbed the core breath of the other party''s God''s Domain, and if these lower-level younger brothers accept younger brothers, he will also respond. The entire protective umbrella has formed its own unique numbering system. If you join them, you will naturally get a corresponding number, and your location will also appear on the star map. However, from the star map, it can be seen that most of the light spots are concentrated together, even if they do not form a cluster, a straight line is bordered by other light spots. But on the star map, some light spots are different from the overall circle of light spots, and there are no other light spots around. Xu Luo watched them light up their surroundings one by one, and let the light spots next to them surround them. This is a single-handedly going to other places to develop, not to compete with others. At this time, Xu Luo is considering whether to go to the central area to develop. Now that there are more and more umbrellas around him, he is prone to crashing in many cases. After finally finding a domain of gods, it turned out that it was already the umbrella''s own people, which greatly reduced the efficiency. Although the number of starships he owns has greatly increased, the efficiency is not as good as before. In terms of proportion, most of the time, what the starship encounters is the target taken down by other umbrella members. Instead of directly moving the starship to other star fields, Xu Luo did not do so after thinking about it. The current starship is often replenished. It can be easily done in the same star field, but the distance between one star field is too far. At that time, one or two starships will be easily destroyed, and the supply will be very inconvenient. If you rely on the remote teleportation from the domain of God, even a true **** will not want to bear the price if you are separated by a star domain. Other things are okay, the Zerg can be self-sufficient, but the eggs must be replenished, which cannot be avoided. So if you want to open up new battlefields from other star domains, you can only talk about it when there are more starships and they are directly organized into a fleet. Now the scattered ships are nothing more than stragglers. Xu Luo is very clear about his position. Increase the members of the umbrella, so that when he collects protection fees, he can receive more each time. Then increase the number of starships and Leviathans with the received protection fee. At that time, the starship will become a fleet, and the Leviathan will become a large army. Just ask who else is there. Now that his large army is fighting outside, his domain of God is a logistics, continuously adding new Zerg and providing eggs. In addition to this, I also adjust the various conflicts of the members of the umbrella, solve their problems, and rob competitors. I am very busy every day. Easy, he handles it himself, just send some face huggers over, and assign troublesome ones to other Cheng Yuan to solve. As long as it is very difficult, he will do it himself. If you have to do everything yourself, why do you need those younger brothers! The reason why Xu Luo has been spinning around the corners is because the central area is where those powerful people gather. It''s not that you can''t beat it, but if you confront such a person head-on, it''s easy to lose both sides. What he wants is not just a powerful master, but to maximize his own results with a small loss. If it is a particularly powerful one, there will be a fight, and the opponent is beaten to the ground, but Xu Luo also suffered heavy losses and lost the ability to continue attacking. The central area has a lot of resources and opportunities, so powerful experts gather together, where, with his current strength, he can''t do whatever he wants. In the star domain, there are many things besides the domain of gods. Void turbulence, gods, void beasts, and then there are various tombs of gods, and the most important plane world. The central area is a place with a lot of resources, where all kinds of resource-rich plane worlds are occupied by powerful demigods. Others cannot rely on the power of belief of believers to maintain a balance of income and expenditure, and need to find other ways to make money. In addition to the output of their own God''s Domain, most people do not take the road of invasion. Their troops are generally used to explore the worlds of various planes. If you find that kind of resource-rich plane world, you can make a lot of money. In fact, most people still follow the honest farming and development stream. Those who get something for nothing and rely on plunder are, after all, only a minority. In the central area, it is common to be beaten to death for a newly discovered plane world. Over there, there are many masters, so the competition is very fierce. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that members with umbrellas ran over there to recruit new members. He is not very optimistic about the future of those guys. Now we have developed new subordinates, but when the younger brother is bullied, what should we do if we can''t handle the big brother? If you can''t handle it, you will lose face. Obviously, at that time, it was almost certain that he would be let out, but now he didn''t really want to appear in front of those people so early. It''s not that I''m afraid of them. But those geniuses themselves are the focus of attention of others. If he fights with those people, it is easy to attract the attention of others. After attracting the attention of others, many things are difficult to do. Like now. Isn''t it good that no one pays attention to secretly getting rich? If you want money, you have money, and if you want people, you have people. Continuously accumulating one''s own strength, making a fortune silently is the most important thing. But it would be good to let those people go to explore the way, so that he can also know what''s going on there, and he won''t be blind when he goes there. He will definitely go there in the future and meet those people. It is not a bad thing to know some situations in advance now. Dispersed the star map, sensed the positions of other starships, Xu Luo''s main consciousness returned to his divine domain. His avatar is on the starship just in case. In fact, the real battle doesn''t need him to care. Now Zerg has become more and more comprehensive. Drone bee detection, Leviathan and golden alien are high-end combat forces to suppress everything. Silver ranks are taken over by face huggers, while bronze rank fire locusts eat everything. There is also General Butterfly as the supreme commander who oversees everything. There are creeps in the logistics, and Butterfly Fairy in the treatment. He is also responsible for the blessing of the rear. When encountering a large number of enemies besieging, directly send out the soul butterfly. If you don''t get below the gold, basically you will die against the soul butterfly. It is precisely because each of them performs their duties, so it can be said that Xu Luo does not need to worry at all, he only needs to pay attention to his own results occasionally. Now dozens of starships are attacking cities and conquering territory in various places, charging for him. He only needs to stabilize the rear and ensure that his base camp will not go wrong. All the core aura of God''s Domain will gather to him, not everyone is willing after being defeated. Some people will not be reconciled, and directly use their relationship to entangle a group of people to come and take revenge. Regarding these, Xu Luo was naturally not polite, beat them all to the ground, and then asked them to compensate. So his domain itself also needs combat power, Even God''s Domain needs stronger power, otherwise it won''t be able to suppress the situation, The main reason is that there are more and more core auras in God''s Domain today, and the people he faces are getting stronger and stronger. If his strength is not enough, he will not be able to hold back at all! As the saying goes, it is not easy to conquer the world, but it is even more difficult to defend the world. He is constantly charging now, but the defense at the rear is also very important. Every time a protection fee is collected, there will be some moths. That was when the number of umbrella members was small before, but now that the number is large, various things are prone to happen. Now dozens of starships are outside, and the number can be increased by a lot in one God''s Domain Day. It is conceivable how many younger brothers Xu Luo has on hand now. That is to say, others don''t know his existence, otherwise they will definitely run over to attack him at all costs. So many auras of God''s Domain represent many God''s Domains. Whether it is directly shattered or used for one''s own use, it is a huge force, and anyone who changes it will be jealous. So now Xu Luo is very low-key, doesn''t get in touch with other people, and rarely destroys the core of other people''s domain directly. Because after the number of destruction exceeds a thousand, a little blood will appear in the beam of transmission light. When others see such a person, they will always be a little wary. There is a huge difference between having and not having it. Now Xu Luo is consciously controlling his shattering number. There are actually many ways to destroy someone else''s God''s Domain, directly destroying the core of God''s Domain is the simplest and most brutal way. When Xu Luo encounters someone who doesn''t cooperate at all, he won''t directly destroy the core of the God''s Domain, but first scour all the valuable things in the God''s Domain, and then let the mayflies and fire locusts chew up the entire God''s Domain. After that, Only then did God''s Domain be sealed and sold to others. How other people deal with it is their business, and has nothing to do with him. The core of God''s Domain is the foundation of the existence of a God''s Domain. After many people destroy the core, they lose the qualification to log in to the world of the gods, but if someone gives them a core, they can start again. There have not been too many gods on the human side. After encountering such a situation, Xu Luo also has a way to deal with it. Not only has he accomplished his goal, but he can also enhance the strength of human beings, and he has also gained benefits. No matter how you look at it, it is much more cost-effective than directly destroying it. If there are too many shattered ones, like Ying Yingluo, it will directly turn into a blood-red beam of teleportation light, which is very majestic, but I dont know how many people will be targeted. That''s not what Xu Luo wanted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： All Universe Genius Battle Platform Chapter 144 All-Cosmos Genius Battle Platform After completing the special training from No. 1 Middle School, Xu Luo was free. Although he was taken by Zhang Jian to see the living environment of the low-level people, he was extremely irritable in those few days, and after that, he continued to invade other races, and slowly recovered. After all, although he sympathizes with those people, he can''t empathize with them. At most, he will help them when he is able. The current external environment is like this. The entire human civilization and people on countless planets are saving money to alleviate financial difficulties. It seems that those wealthy families are very chic, but it is also because they are rich and powerful, so they are less affected and eat their old money. Its just that their capital is thick, while ordinary peoples capital is very thin, so they eat up quickly, and tragically become the lower class poor. This is a very deformed world. Logically speaking, a world that can develop an interstellar civilization should not be like this. But the current interstellar environment is not friendly to humans. Human beings who have just entered the interstellar space for hundreds of years are like toddlers. They dont understand many things and are constrained in all aspects. For example, the Stargate technology for fast communication between various star fields and river systems, human beings have no way to build it by themselves, and have to pay hundreds of billions of star dollar patent fees for the Mercury civilization every year. If something goes wrong, the maintenance cost is also a person Very painful numbers. The exchange ratio between star dollars and credit points is now 1:1003.02, which is frighteningly high. This is just a technical expenditure, and the entire human civilization needs to pay for not just this one. Originally, there were still three pillars, which could relieve the pressure, but now there are only two left, so I have to make up for it in other ways. Especially the aftermath of the collapse of the Galaxy Group is the most troublesome, Galaxy Group went bankrupt, and the liquidated damages for the contracts signed with foreign civilizations were directly borne by the Federation, because it was previously endorsed by the Federation''s credit, and this time, the Federation''s finances were even more stretched. This is the fundamental reason for the Federation to make the decision to sell raw food. If you dont do this, the federation wont be able to survive. Although the root cause is the bipolar confrontation between human beings, it is caused by the internal struggle between the head of state and the rich. It''s just these things, Xu Luo knows, and there is no way to change anything. Although he is a traveler, in this interstellar era where countless civilizations coexist, he is as small as a dust, If you really want to change all this, perhaps only when he becomes the main god, can he use the ability of the main **** to influence reality through virtual reality, and forcefully oppress the two opposing classes to shake hands and make peace. No matter which class is eliminated, it will be a serious blow to the entire human civilization. The current Xu Luo is only a high school student who is not more than fifteen years old. In the novice God''s Domain of the Gods World, he has a certain right to speak, but it can''t affect anything yet. He is not a saint, he thinks he is a time traveler, people in this world have such a hard life, since he has time traveled to this world and has a system, he must be a man of destiny, someone who needs to save this world. This kind of secondary school thought would never have appeared in his mind. For him, the first thing is to live a good life for himself, and after he has enough energy, he may help someone he likes. As the old saying goes, if you are rich, you will benefit the world, but if you are poor, you will be good for yourself. Now he is the latter, just take care of himself. The expedition in God''s Domain was on the right track, and he didn''t need to keep an eye on it all the time. Xu Luo directly set certain conditions. When it was triggered, his personal assistant would remind him, and then he would just soak in the arena. Although there is no need to go to No. 1 Middle School to receive special training, but there is one thing to say, that kind of training method not only increases his fighting ability in reality, but more importantly, it increases his ability to control the power of the gods. It is enough to be able to increase one''s own strength. All kinds of swordsmanship taught in No. 1 Middle School, Xu Luo relied on the strong learning ability of the alien in a short period of time, and learned them all at once. Now, Zhang Jian has nothing to teach him, so he just spends time in the arena, fighting with others, learning their skills secretly. Although most people learn the same as him, only a small part of them learn other things, and what he learns is piecemeal. But being able to hit him and match him is not easy in itself, and there are things he can learn from. He recorded what was useful to him, typed a few more, and might get a complete one. In this way, his strength became stronger and stronger, and he defeated more and more opponents. Many times, a match takes a long time. The rule Xu Luo set for himself was to wait for half an hour before he would increase the matching range. Starting from the whole city, the whole district, it has been like this. It''s just that it''s hard for all human beings to find an opponent at the same level in the matchmaking at this time. Firstly, there are few opponents, and secondly, when others are not online or matchmaking is not enabled, it is impossible to find them at all. There is no star field battle, star field battle, the opponent is other civilizations in the nearby star field, those alien races are eyeing the human beings, and the genius who has been staring at the human side has already suffered many people. Xu Luo directly started the highest-level all-civilization battle, that is, the universe battle. At this time, what is matched is the existence of the same level of all civilizations, no one knows who, it doesn''t matter if you win or lose, so it is safe enough. After the matchmaking started, Xu Luo originally thought that he would wait for a while like before, but what he didn''t expect was that he just started the matchmaking, and the next second, he went directly into the battle room of the arena. This speed was so fast that he didn''t expect it. But this also shows that in the civilization of the universe, his current strength is nothing at all. There are many people at his current level. Only in this way can he achieve instant advancement. At this time, his opponent looked like a six-armed naga, and it was impossible to tell which civilization it was. Similar to him, Xu Luo looks like a praying mantis, holding a watermelon knife in his hand, and his name is Crazy Cutting Street. This is the image he chose for himself, and the name is a bit spoof. However, judging from his previous combat power, he really has the capital to slash a street. "Dude, it''s a bit fierce!" The six-armed naga on the opposite side spoke. "You have the highest winning percentage among the opponents I have seen in the arena for so long. You have an eighty-nine winning percentage in more than 2,000 battles!" The arena is not able to brush the record. Here, the opponents are randomly assigned, and there is no way to choose one''s own opponent. The match must be someone with similar strength. No one can say who will win and who will lose. Being able to maintain a winning rate of more than 80 is simply terrifying. And not a dozen or twenty games. But it''s like a fantasy to be able to maintain this winning percentage after more than 2,000 games. "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t be still in our division, you should have been promoted a long time ago!" The six-armed naga is very confused. If a person is too strong, he will be promoted directly and go to the next level. How can he still be with them? It''s a pity that he didn''t know that someone didn''t know these things at all, and he fought step by step from each area, and only came to a higher stage after he couldn''t find an opponent. Zhang Jian didn''t tell Xu Luo about it because he didn''t know about it himself. Cosmic-level matching is not something ordinary people can achieve, let alone domination. Xu Luo didn''t speak. During the battle, his character is to be able to fight without being aggressive. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t speak, he knew that this opponent didn''t like to communicate, and the six-armed Naga stopped talking too much. As a prominent family in the sea area, the Naga is definitely one of the best, especially the adult Naga, whose combat effectiveness is very explosive, and the six-armed Naga has few opponents. They control six weapons at the same time, just like Nezha with three heads and six arms, they are very fierce whether they are singled out or in group fights. Xu Luo didn''t know how strong this opponent was, but he thought of himself as others, and if he could reach this level, his strength must not be weak. As his first opponent in the All-Cosmos Arena, he didn''t dare to be careless, and directly put out twelve points of energy. But he didn''t know that at this time, his opponent was more panicked than him. I don''t know what happened, but this kind of devil-level master suddenly appeared. How could there be monsters with such a high winning rate in the novice area? With such a record, shouldn''t they be sent directly to the normal area? It''s just that no one can help him answer such doubts. The countdown ended soon, and the duel between them began. Xu Luo held a watermelon knife and stood there loosely, seemingly defenseless, but when he really wanted to do it, he felt like he couldn''t do it. At this time, the six-armed naga has a weapon in each of its six thick arms. Knife, sword, a pair of short hammers, axe, battleaxe, six weapons, it is very oppressive to look at, not to mention the three-meter-high body. Compared with it, Xu Luo, who is only about 1.6 meters tall, is really too small. Compared with the mantis, the six-armed naga is not comparable in size. There was no communication between the two, and they directly engaged in the most tragic fight. Except for Zhang Jian''s training and the swordsmanship and fighting skills of various races organized by humans, Xu Luo''s skills are all secretly learned from others during battles, and then combined to form his own fighting style . The six-armed Naga seems to have undergone orthodox training and has systematically learned various fighting styles. When two people are fighting, it is the difference between Yeluzi and orthodox training. At this time, the battle between them was actually watched by other people. The six-armed Naga is not some unknown person, who can hit the cosmic level, is not weak in itself. Xu Luo is the same, he doesn''t even know it. In fact, in the process of fighting again and again, he has accumulated a group of loyal fans. Every time he starts to fight in the arena, these people will come to watch the battle. He has risen to a higher stage again and again, and now he is competing with geniuses from the universe level. These people watching the battle are more excited than himself. At the beginning, I just thought that this is a person with some talent and potential, but I didn''t expect that he would soar into the sky. This has a feeling that they have grown up and are promising. No matter what other people think, the two people who are fighting are not affected by others at all. The two figures quickly crossed each other, and in just a split second, Xu Luo slashed four times, and all the six-armed naga were defended. However, although they blocked the opponent''s attack, the two staggered, and the next round was their own attack, but felt the weapon that was in contact with the opponent''s machete before, trembling in his hand at this moment, this alien race was very horrified. This is something he has never experienced before. It was just a knife, and it almost made him unable to hold the weapon in his hand. What kind of power is this opponent! They are all from the novice area. At this level, the strength should be about the same. The other party gives him the feeling that the power is much stronger than his own. It is not really stronger, but the same power. Come out with more effects. Xu Luo didn''t feel it. After turning around, he launched another violent attack. His body is much shorter than the six-armed Naga, and correspondingly, he appears much more flexible. In his opinion, this six-armed naga is still too bulky. It is not so flexible when it is moving around. Just fighting each other, touching each other for a while, Xu Luo got a rough idea of ??each other''s details. In the subsequent battles, he was more open-minded. With the same strength, his control was stronger, and the same strength could be used more, directly solving the opponent with an overwhelming advantage. Victories have become commonplace for him. Now it''s a winning streak again and again, and the feeling has long since disappeared. Now facing the geniuses of the whole universe, he feels that his heart is full of passion. Just the opponent in the first round is already not weak. And such an opponent can let him learn something, and fighting such a person will benefit him even more. After defeating one, Xu Luo couldn''t wait to start the next match, to see if he would meet someone really good. The current opponent, he still feels a little weaker, it''s not that he is not strong, but when facing him, he seems to be the same. At his level, if you want to improve yourself, in addition to your own hard training, the more important thing is to have an evenly matched opponent, so that you can make great progress. But with previous experience, Xu Luo is not in a hurry. When changing maps at the beginning, the ones who just started playing will always be weaker, but they will become stronger and stronger after playing later. At that time is the time for him to really do it. At first, he thought that it would not be good to be swept away by people when he came to the stage of the whole universe, so he wanted to show some real skills. Unexpectedly, the six-armed Naga was killed directly. It can only be said that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. At the same time, this six-armed Naga looks bluffing, but his strength is still a little weak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Golden Beamon Chapter 145 Golden Behemoth Fight again and again and defeat the enemy again and again. From being comfortable at the beginning, Xu Luo also gradually became serious, and then dignified. He went all out, proving that his opponent became stronger step by step. The people who watched him fight gradually increased from human beings at the beginning to many people from other civilizations. There are spectators in the arena, and these spectators can also place bets and support those they are optimistic about. Battle benefits are divided equally between the two players. As for the profit of betting, it is calculated in this way. The bets on both sides are added up, and 10% is drawn, 1% of which is the operating expenses of the world of the gods, and the remaining 9% is the income shared equally by the two people. As for the benefits that bettors can get, it mainly depends on how much the bettors are betting on. If you bet 1 million on one side, only 10,000 on the other side, then everyone will share 9,000, and what you can get is the proportion of the million that you bet. Unless they want to be upset, few people will suppress this disparity. Most of the time, its just a random pressure point to join in the fun, winning or losing doesnt matter. At this time, Xu Luo''s fight live broadcast room remained high, directly rushing to the top three in the current popular competition. That''s because there was a betting situation among the people watching the game. In addition to betting, if there are spectators making additional bets on each other, it will be a big deal. Things are actually very simple. is Xu Luo''s opponent this time. He is one of the top 100 characters in the entire novice area. He comes from a fifth-level civilization and has a lot of supporters. Because of Xu Luo''s winning streak all the way, although he didn''t directly advance from the novice area to the normal area, the ranking of the opponents he ranked rose sharply. Someone in the other audience said that any cat or dog can fight against his "Molodo". It was this sentence that annoyed Xu Luo''s audience, and they shouted directly at the other party. The two bet against each other. Xu Luo and that Mo Luoduo fought. Whoever wins will lose 10 million star dollars to the other party! It was this VS bet that directly attracted countless people to their live broadcast room to watch the match. "Old man, you..." In reality, in a luxurious villa in the capital of the origin star of human civilization, a middle-aged man looked at the angry little old man, and tried to persuade him but dared not speak. "What do you want to say? Let me take it easy?" The little old man stared. "What kind of **** dares to flirt with me. In reality, human beings dare not touch this, dare not provoke that, and their fists are not as good as human beings. I admit it, but I have to endure it online? I am used to him!" The middle-aged man smiled wryly. "But, old man... ten million!" "Today, I''m just arguing for this, I humans still have outstanding children!" The little old man spoke loudly. "Don''t say 10 million, I''ll pay 100 million too, I''m the king of transportation, can''t I come up with 10 million?" The middle-aged man smiled wryly. As a housekeeper, he shouldn''t have influenced the decision of the main family, but 10 million star dollars, that''s 10 billion credit points, and it''s not impossible to get it out with the old man''s net worth, but all of a sudden it will lead to cash. There is something wrong with the flow. "Don''t worry, I''m still very accurate. This guy who cuts a street is a good kid, and he''s also very strong. I believe he can do it!" The old man''s eyes were burning, looking at the two people who were preparing for the battle. After thinking about it, the old man still clicked on the full-frequency shoutout. "Cut down a street, cut down that kid, I will share the ten million with you!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people watching the battle were in an uproar. Ten million star dollars is not a small amount. If you win a game, you can get five million. Where can I find such a good thing! "Old man..." The middle-aged man heard the old man''s words and wanted to stop them. "What do you know." The old man gave him a dissatisfied look and muttered. "If you lose, you have nothing. If you win, you just distribute half of the profit, and you can still earn five million. I don''t even understand this truth!" Listening to his words, the middle-aged man only had a wry smile on his face. The truth is such a truth, but who would be willing to give up! Xu Luo, who was preparing for the battle, heard the call. There is no need for simultaneous translation, he can tell that this is human language. Before, I wondered why someone would bet against others here, but now it seems that there is someone behind me supporting me. Just watch his game before. It''s no surprise knowing he''s human. That is, if he doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself, others will not know that he is a human being. The supporters of Morodo on the opposite side also said similar things, as long as you win. You can get as many benefits as possible. Xu Luo''s heart tightened. To be honest, he has no certainty of winning. During this period of constant fighting, he has also watched the fighting videos of the top-ranked people. The gap between the top ten and him is too big, and there is no hope of winning. Those who rank ten to one hundred are also very strong. Xu Luo has also seen Molodo''s battle video, and because of this, he is not sure of victory. And now someone has bet 10 million on himself. This one has to be won! Not because you can get five million if you win, but because someone is supporting you. If you lose, ten million! He felt that he couldn''t get over this test in his heart! "Slash a street!" Molodo uses his original image, which is not much different from humans, except that he has two small horns on his forehead and his skin is blue. "You can''t beat me, you should persuade your supporters to cancel the bet and apologize!" Molodo didn''t want to be coerced into this fight. Occupying the top 100 in the novice area of ??the universe, his income from fighting videos alone is very high, and he doesn''t value so much the millions of stars. "How do you know if you haven''t played before!" Xu Luo smiled. He felt a little strange, timid, in reality, and in the game. Although there is nothing wrong with being cautious, there is no need to be like this everywhere in life. As it is now, his own strength is very strong. After he was questioned, the people who supported him stood up. If he persuades the person who supported him to cancel the bet at this time, what should he do if he encounters similar things in the future? When you encounter a powerful civilization, you cant fight, you cant offend, you cant do this, you cant invade that, because you are a human being, and human beings are weak now. But he is a teenager, so what if he is young and frivolous? This is the age when youth is flying recklessly. If you are timid at this time, and always have scruples of one kind or another, what can you expect to be able to do in the future? He can''t understand the behavior of those wealthy families now, but he has no ability to change anything, so if he becomes a wealthy family in the future, will he be like them? Arent the giants back then also young people with ideals and aspirations? It was life that smoothed their edges and corners. After experiencing too much, they lost hope and became depressed. Xu Luo didn''t want to become that kind of person. I still have to keep my original heart. When its time to be reckless, you can have less scruples, and a tall man will stand up to the sky falling! "Come to fight!" He has a sword in front of him, and he is not afraid of facing a powerful opponent. There are still a few days before the regional league will start, so what if we face the geniuses of the whole universe at this time? Next, he will go out from the region to fight against geniuses from all over the world, fight against geniuses of all mankind, break out of the encirclement, and finally stand on the stage of the universe again, facing all civilizations and geniuses. Now it''s just a mere body battle, so it''s a warm-up. "as you wish!" Molodo took a deep look at this opponent. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to fight this opponent, not because he couldn''t beat him, but because he didn''t want to cause trouble. He is different from other geniuses. He has self-knowledge and knows that there is no room for further advancement, so he has a very clear plan for himself, which is to make money. On the platform of the arena, it doesn''t matter how long you have opened up the God''s Domain, or where you can stand, it all depends on your own strength. As long as he is strong enough, he will climb all the way up, and now he just wants to stabilize his ranking in the top 100 in the novice area, so that he can have a certain degree of exposure. At that time, whether it is the click income of fighting videos, or various Endorsement is a huge income for him. Xu Luo is different, he is still very young, and his strength is also very strong. Although he may not be as good as him now, he has unlimited potential in the future and can reach a higher level. Molodo really doesn''t want to offend such a person. If he wins at this time, it''s just this time, but it may be more troublesome in the future. So if possible, he wanted to resolve the conflict between the two parties. This matter is like this, and the result is the best. It''s just that now that Xu Luo insists on fighting, he has no way to refuse. With so many people watching, it is impossible for him to admit cowardice. For a person like him who relies on his fame for his living, admit it! You are just smashing your own job. The countdown to the battle began, and two people appeared in the huge arena. A huge staff with his height appeared in Morodo''s hand. "Although I am a mage, I actually prefer melee combat!" As he spoke, Morodo blessed himself with more than a dozen spells, and then rushed forward waving his staff. "Fart mage!" At first, Xu Luo thought that the other party was really a mage, and his actions were quite straightforward. But after seeing the blessed spell, he knew he had been cheated. If he is purely melee, I really can''t tell. "A war priest is ashamed to pretend to be a mage!" While speaking, Xu Luo''s figure flickered and turned into a phantom. "You are not bad, the human sword master is very proficient in phantom step!" Molo didn''t feel any embarrassment at all! One by one, he blessed himself with magical spells. At this time, he was more of a fighter than a fighter. The staff was like a club, and it hit Xu Luo head-on. The two were fighting, and the audience watching the battle was even more nervous than themselves. The high-priced bet directly attracted many onlookers to eat melons. Many of these people who eat melons have also placed bets, and they each support the people they are optimistic about. Except for the 10 million each, the others are still more optimistic about Morodo. After all, he is a veteran master, occupying the top 100 in the novice area all the year round. The ranking of running water, the solid Morodo, is no joke. In the novice area, in terms of combat skills, there are not many people who are more powerful than Mo Luo. Although Xu Luo is very strong, but the number of battles is too small, others naturally lack confidence in him. A machete in hand, I have it in the world! Xu Luo was not intimidated by the other party at all. The ability to bless only he can. Xu Luo himself does not know too many spells, but as the master of Zerg, Xu Luo is Zerg. What the Zerg can do is what he can do. This is also the reason why he can directly borrow the ability of the alien. Aliens can be borrowed, and other Zerg abilities can naturally be used as well. In the past, he didn''t have enough control and couldn''t use it, but now he is no longer Wuxia Amon. Although various abilities are not readily available, most of them are very simple to use. "Have you ever wrestled a dragon?" Xu Luo''s figure was erratic, and his voice rang in Morodo''s ear. Then Morodo, who just swung his staff to attack, felt a terrifying force hit him because the old power was gone and the new power was not born. He flew out all at once, and after landing, he was still gliding far away on the ground of the ring. Molodo grinned in pain after getting up. "You liar, when we were in this realm, the power of the dragon was not so great at all." It''s fine to blow himself away with one punch, and break all the magic shields on him by breaking three layers in one go. The huge force made him slide after landing, and the damage caused by friction consumed another layer of protection. "Ah, I made a mistake, it''s actually Beamon''s power." "You lied to ghosts!" Morodo grinned. "Beamon doesn''t know how to use spells at all, unless you are golden...golden Beamon?" Thinking of something, he suddenly looked shocked. Golden Behemoth is the king of Behemoth, not a gold level. Golden Behemoth is an epic powerhouse as soon as he grows up. All Behemoths cannot use spells, although they possess terrifying power and defense. Golden Beamon is different. Gold Beamon has stronger power and defense than other Beamon, and it also has a very terrifying spellcasting talent. This is also the reason why the golden bimon is inherently sacred. However, the number is pitifully small, and it is basically impossible to appear in the Novice God''s Domain. But Morodo really doubts whether Xu Luo is the golden Beamon. Gods have bodies in the domain of the gods, that is the body of the gods, usually their own initial creatures. Although they can be changed later, it is troublesome after all. If someones initial creature is Beamon, and he is an epic-level demigod, its really not surprising to have a golden Beamon body. After all, the young Golden Behemoth will not disrupt the balance. The power that Xu Luo played just now is the real power of Beamon, and he also used spells just now, so it is not surprising that Morodo''s doubts. The main reason is that that kind of power is really terrifying. It didn''t hit him head-on, it was just a scratch, and it broke his so many layers of defense. Beamon''s power plus spellcasting ability, what is it if it''s not a golden Beamon? Beamon''s power is innate, not a skill, and there is no other way to obtain it other than being born with such power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Do your best to win Chapter 146 Try your best to win It''s just that he doesn''t know that there is a creature called Zerg in this world that can plunder other people''s genes. So it is not surprising that there is a misunderstanding now. I believe that whoever sees it will have the same result. Using the power of Beamon, you can also use spells. Isnt this a golden Beamon? "What about the golden Behemoth?" Molodo thrust his staff into the ground, clasped his hands together, and endless rays of light emanated from his body. And his pupils turned golden at this time. "Cut your eyes first, and see what you can use to fight me." It''s no secret that Beamon is disgusted with light. Naturally, every civilization must study the advantages and disadvantages of such a powerful creature. So when encountering Beamon, all kinds of light powers became the first choice. Even if there is no light power, there is also the power of flame to deal with it. It''s just that Morodo didn''t know that Xu Luo just used Beamon''s power just now, but at this time, he had already changed it. The machete in his hand turned red all over, and he suddenly approached the opponent directly, and slashed directly at him. Molodo has fought countless times, and he reacted very quickly, picking up the staff to block. But the next moment, he threw away the staff. His figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared tens of meters away. At this time, his palm was **** and bloody, and the wound was still spreading. "Immortal Flame?" Morodo was shocked. It was still the power of Beamon just now. How could it suddenly become the Phoenix''s Inextinguishable Flame? He just didn''t pay attention for a moment, but when the staff and the machete came into contact, the Immortal Flame clung to his body. Although he had already thrown away the staff in time, it was still too late. At this moment, Morodo was very decisive, and an invisible knife appeared in front of him, cutting off his palms directly. The pain of breaking his palm made him groan. The people who watched the battle were very surprised to see that Morodo suffered such a loss after only fighting for a short while. I don''t understand what Xu Luo''s background is. Some active minds began to inquire about his background. This may be the star of the future arena! If you bet at this time, you may get a huge return. A burst of starlight fell from the sky, covering Morodo in it. Xu Luo tried to attack, but was directly repelled by Starlight, unable to hit Morodo himself. Starlight only appeared for a while, and when it disappeared and Morodo reappeared, he had already recovered. "I was careless!" With a move, he took back the staff directly, and Morodo looked very serious. "I am a battle priest, but I am also a mage!" While speaking, thunder flashed all over his body, as if the **** of thunder came into the world. Xu Luo is now in the image of a praying mantis. If it were his own body, his hair would have curled up under the electric arc. Others are obviously going to make a big move, so Xu Luo naturally won''t just wait in place to attack. At this time, he quickly switched talents, directly allowing himself to possess the talents and power of the blue dragon. Although you can''t have it for a long time, you just use it for a while, but it is enough. He doesn''t have the gene of the Infernal Demon Dragon with Thunder talent, but in the face of Thunder, Water Element can also offset it. The power of the main thunder system is still relatively rare. He has not obtained biological genes with thunder powers such as Thunder Behemoth and Thunder Naga. Here, after Xu Luo switched to the blue dragon talent, he quickly arranged various water magic protections for himself to counteract the impact of lightning. He had just done this when a terrifying thunder beam fell from the sky, covering most of the ring. Morodo is also far away, otherwise he will be in the attack range. And after the thunder fell, the arena was covered with smoke, as if being in the fog. Mo Luoduo knew that Xu Luo would not be so easy to deal with, so he plunged into the mist with various spell shields on his body. As soon as he entered the mist, Morodo felt that he was being watched, as if there was some terrifying existence staring at him in the dark. Molodo in the arena cannot see the situation in the fog, but when the audience is watching, they are not affected by this fog ability and can clearly see everything that happens on the field. At this time, everyone is wondering. What exactly is Xu Luo''s ability? At first, like Morodo, they thought it was Golden Behemoth, but then he obviously used the power of the phoenix, and then the power of the blue dragon, and now he even used the power of the mirage, hiding in the mist . Obviously, none of this is his real ability. But it is impossible to say that he has these powers at the same time, because after he used these powers once, he never used them again. It''s more like he recorded these powers and released them at this time. Or the ability to imitate, only one ability can be imitated at a time. Such abilities are also available. In the world of the gods, there are thousands of species, and they have various abilities. It is not surprising that some are proficient in imitation. At the beginning, Xu Luo slashed a street with a machete, and it really went to this point, everyone thought he was a melee. But now that Zhen really had to come up with the means to suppress the bottom of the box, he realized that he actually possessed a lot of abilities and means. "what-" Morodo, who was in the mist, had been receiving all kinds of attacks formed by his tone, and finally couldn''t help but let out a cry. The power surged, directly shaking the surrounding fog away. At this time, Xu Luo was less than three meters away from him, and as long as the machete in his hand was a little closer, he could cut directly on him. "There are many means, and I have some skills!" Molodo slowly restrained his divine light, and praised him. While speaking, he stepped forward, not only did not distance himself, but moved closer to Xu Luo. Xu Luoxin, who was opposite him, had a warning sign and quickly backed away. "late!" Molo laughed so much that a bright light burst out directly! "I can''t lose, so I can only ask you to lose. You still have a bright future. I have stopped here. If I lose, I will have nothing. We are different!" In order to keep everything he has, he must win and keep winning. After getting used to the luxurious life, who can live the life of eating bran and swallowing vegetables! Light! Extreme light filled the entire arena, dazzled Morodo''s eyes all of a sudden. Light is genial and one of the sources of survival for all living things. The light that descends at this time is also warm. A huge figure opened its hands, as if to embrace Xu Luo. The huge light wings formed by the light surrounded it into a circle, directly resisting all of Morodo''s erupting divine arts. "Angel Guardian?" Morodo cried out. This is the secret art of angels, only they know it. is the Lord of Light''s blessing to them. Did I read it wrong? Now there is actually a person who used this trick. His expression was slightly lost. This battle had a huge impact on him. These are the abilities of top-level creatures, but they are all concentrated on one person. Now there is even the ability of the mythical creature Angel. Is the world too crazy, or have you fallen behind? As the most powerful battle priest in the novice area, he is not the strongest in terms of personal strength, but when it comes to toughness, he can definitely be ranked in the top ten. Being proficient in using all kinds of divine spells and blessings, he has many methods, which often cause headaches for his opponents. Many people say that fighting him is a kind of torture. The strength is not necessarily weaker than him, but he may not be able to beat him. Even if he can beat him, it will take a lot of energy. Instead of fighting him, it is better to change the opponent and fight ten games. However, the situation is reversed now, he feels that fighting Xu Luo is a kind of torture. The two of them used all kinds of methods together. The fight was wonderful, and the people watching the battle also found it enjoyable, and all kinds of rewards flew around. At the beginning Xu Luo had the upper hand, but after Morodo opened his big move and used the God''s Arrival technique, it was equivalent to becoming mad, even if he used the abilities of various top creatures, he couldn''t stand it. At this time, the battle between them is more about competing for their own strength, especially the control of power. The scars on both bodies continued to increase. But they all have their own beliefs, and they all want to win. Morodo is for his future life. But Xu Luo thought very simply, someone gave him 10 million stars! How much is this! Ten billion credit points! A bottle of Coke only costs fifteen, and a catty of meat only costs fifty. How much meat and how many Cokes can you eat for 10 billion! The monthly salary of an ordinary worker is about 200, 10 billion can pay the monthly salary of 50 million people and support 50 million families! How could it be like this, because he lost here! Although the money has nothing to do with him, it must not be lost here because of him. At the end of the fight, both of them were at the end of their strength, and they could no longer use any spells. They just used the most primitive way to fight with their bodies. Xu Luo''s machete fell on Morodo, and he was hit hard by the staff. Two people fell down at the same time, and then struggled to get up again. Xu Luo''s praying mantis body image is thin and thin, and the places hit by the staff are sunken. Molodo was not much better, the place where he was cut was dripping with blood. At this time, they are all just insisting on their own will. Xu Luo is sincerely grateful to Zhang Jian. If he hadn''t had the experience of breaking through the limit again and again in No. 1 Middle School, he would not be able to persist now. I also admire Morodo very much. In fact, he is cheating, borrowing the power of other creatures again and again, otherwise he would not be able to persist, but Morodo has not fallen down yet. Both struggle to get up to attack, then fall down again. It''s just that after falling down again, Morodo finally didn''t get up again. After all, he is a legal profession. Although his melee combat ability is stronger than many fighters, there is one problem that cannot be changed, that is, his body is fragile. When you still have mana before, you dont need to think about these issues, but when you have no mana and need to fight hand-to-hand, the weakness of the mages body is revealed. Actually, it''s not that they are really very fragile, but that mages are no match for fighters of the same level. Xu Luo is actually not much stronger than Mo Luo, but he has been borrowing the abilities of those physically strong creatures to beat his opponents alive. Another point is that he will enjoy a strong recovery ability by borrowing the abilities of those powerful creatures. As long as he is not directly killed by Morodo, he can persist. However, Morodo relies on his own recovery ability, but he suffers. Actually on the weapon. The damage caused by the staff hitting people is not low, but when this kind of fighting is used up, the cut wounds will not stop bleeding. Rather than saying that he was boiled to death by Xu Luo, it is better to say that he bled to death himself. No matter what you say or say, the result came out, and it was Xu Luo who won the final victory. Regardless of the viewers on which side, they all gave warm applause for this battle, and then there were various rewards, Those who lost their bets didnt take it seriously. Their own bets are just for fun, even if they win, they wont get much. The only one who was angry was probably the one who pressed 10 million, but at this moment, no one paid attention to him anymore. When the winner was decided, the money was also sent directly to the corresponding person. At this time, the audience was in a carnival, fighting with others everywhere to let more people know that such a wonderful battle took place. After winning, Xu Luo directly withdrew from the arena. In reality, he was lying in the game cabin and his whole body was soaked in sweat. This is definitely the most intense battle he has ever experienced, Exhausted all the skills, and finally won by relying on his special identity. Without this ability to borrow other creatures, he couldn''t beat Morodo at all. This battle was fought fiercely and heartily. For him, he gained a lot. It''s just that the sky and the earth are big now, and sleep is the biggest. Exhausted, he didn''t think about anything else, and fell asleep in the game cabin. And the storm he caused was only just beginning. Throughout the universe, countless civilizations have noticed this battle. Leaving aside the fact that when the two sides are fighting, the application of various skills can be said to be the ceiling of the current state. The abilities of various creatures used by Xu Luo alone are enough to attract their attention. No one can affect the consciousness of the world of the gods, so each civilization can only inquire about the identity of this person through various channels. If possible, of course, try to win over as much as possible. The Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to start, and there will be a new round of profit distribution. At this time, every genius is worth winning over. Of course, if you really can''t win over, then just solve it directly. Such a person cannot become your opponent and affect the distribution of benefits. For things like this, every civilization is very tacit, and every year they don''t know how many geniuses of other civilizations have to be solved. Everyone has been here for so many years, the eldest brother does not say the second brother. On the human side, everyone knows that it is human beings to slash a street, but in the face of such big right and wrong, no one betrays his identity to exchange benefits with other races. Of course, it may also be because the specific identity is not yet known, and it is useless to only know that it is a human being. As agreed, accumulative rewards of 10,000 points plus one update, and a 4,000-word chapter! Thank you for your support! Also thank you brothers for your rewards! (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Contradictions of all classes Chapter 147 Contradictions of various classes "Win...I won! Father, I won!" In the villa, the middle-aged butler, who had been watching the battle situation, couldn''t help crying out after seeing Morodo''s figure disappear in the arena. "What''s the noise, what''s the noise? Isn''t this just watching!" The old man reprimanded dissatisfiedly, but in fact, his hands on crutches were trembling constantly, which had already revealed his excitement. After all, it is 10 billion, not a small number, how could it be ignored. Before, he was only talking in a hurry when he was in line with others, and he said it impulsively, but the old man felt that he should not lose his momentum in front of other races, and he would not fight for his popularity, even if he lost, he had to grit his teeth and persevere. Before, when watching the battle, watching the changing situation on the field, the old man felt that his mood was like a roller coaster, constantly ups and downs. Fortunately, we won in the end. "By the way, tell me to go on, don''t let those people leak the news that the slashing of a street is a human being, pay close attention to the information posted on the Internet, and if there is any doubt, take it down first, and say hello to the cabinet." After a lifetime of ups and downs in the officialdom and business world, the old man has long seen through those people''s **** nature. "Yes!" The housekeeper quickly agreed. "I don''t know which family''s children are so powerful that they have hit the whole universe. Hey, the current dolls are still not good. There are only a few human beings who can have a certain reputation in the universe-level arena." "Do you need us to investigate his identity? This way we can arrange someone to protect him." Middle-aged people ask for instructions. "No need, his identity is safe if no one knows, protection? Hey, Brother Zuo was killed when so many people protected him. The so-called protection is just a joke." The old man sneered. "Order, no one is allowed to check his identity. Such a person, in reality. It must be a seed, and someone protects it. It''s good to be an ordinary seed." "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded quickly. "Old man, your 150th birthday is coming soon. When the time comes, I don''t know what to do? Is it on the origin star or back to the ancestor star?" "One hundred and fiftieth birthday? What kind of birthday is it? Just have a meal together as a family, and you also tell those little guys not to worry, come back if you can, forget it if you can''t, there is no need to make special arrangements." The old man rubbed his brows tiredly. "Oh, by the way, there is still five million star dollars, which must be sent to others. No, I''m afraid the little guy won''t dare to ask for it. Pay more attention, such a large amount of money is too conspicuous." "Then don''t fight?" A middle-aged tentative question. "Send him a private message in the background and ask him for his opinion. If he wants it, then find a way to forward it to him through different channels. If he doesn''t want it, ask him for his opinion on how to deal with it. Ten billion, it can be done. A lot has happened!" The old man closed his eyes tiredly. He is getting old, and he just watched another intense and exciting battle, which consumes a lot of his mental energy. "Yes!" The middle-aged man hurriedly responded. "Hiss" Xu Luo, who got up from the game cabin, only felt backache and back pain, and his whole body was very uncomfortable. This is even more serious than when he did not apply enough liquid medicine during training, causing his body to fail to recover. The previous battle was really overdrawn for him. Felt that his body was sticky, he quickly took off his dirty clothes, then ran into the bathroom to wash and change his clothes. As for dirty laundry? There is a robot for life assistants to deal with, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. Humans do not develop intelligent robots, but in life, there are still robots that can simply handle some things in life. Complicated things cant be done, but things like cleaning and laundry can be done very easily. After getting up, Xu Luo only felt that he was very hungry, so he quickly ordered a takeaway. By the way, I checked my personal communication to see if there was any news. As soon as it was opened, a lot of news bombarded it. "Stinky boy, do you know what day it is today?" "Stinky boy, where are you going? Don''t force me to run to your house to catch you!" "Brat..." This belongs to Zhong Tianyue. As soon as he opened it, he saw countless messages bombarding him. "Xu Luo, why didn''t you come to school?" This is from Xiang Xun. It''s rare that he would send himself a message. "Old Xu, Lao Xu, why did you go there? Could it be that you were arrested by the police department for stealing cattle? Do you want me to talk to my dad and help you talk about love?" This is Tu Lei''s. "Xu Luo, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come to school?" This is Wang Xiaoling''s. There are also some messages from other people, all asking why he didn''t come to school. Xu Luo wondered why so many people asked him if he didn''t go to school, what happened? Looking at the date, he realized that it was already three days later, that is to say, he slept for three days at a stretch. So what''s going on today? Xu Luo tapped his confused head. Then the memory slowly came back, and I remembered that today is the opening ceremony of the regional league, which means that an entrance ceremony will be held today! Xu Luo was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, he overslept and missed the entrance ceremony. Now it must be Tianhai and the students from other cities who are fighting. Same as before, Tianhai, as the host, also needs to hold an opening show on the first day. "Stinky boy, I don''t care where you are now, come here quickly!" Just when Xu Luo was thinking that he missed the opening, the communication message rang, and it was Zhang Jian''s message. Xu Luo frowned. Its already started. Is there a reason to call him at this time? Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, went out directly, hit a flying one, and went straight to No. 1 Middle School. Now, he doesn''t have to save money with bonuses and the like, and it''s okay to spend a little extra money once in a while. Flying is like Xu Luo''s taxi in his previous life, but it is flying in the sky, and the speed is much faster. "Brother, did you also go to No. 1 Middle School to watch the game?" Hearing Xu Luo talk about going to No. 1 Middle School, the more talkative brother asked curiously. "It''s time for the annual Regional League , I think back then, if my domain of gods hadnt been shattered by others, I would have been able to dominate the world, and I dont know how many girls would throw themselves into my arms. " The young brother thought of his past years and felt a little embarrassed. This is also the life of many people. As long as God''s Domain is in, no matter what, life will not be bad, because directly exchanging the power of faith for credits can also make one''s life rich. After losing God''s Domain, the result is not satisfactory. Those who can fly like this are considered to be doing well, and many people can''t even find a job. "Brother, can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry!" Seeing that the elder brother was a bit talkative, Xu Luo hurriedly interrupted him. He didn''t know what was going on there, but Zhang Jian''s tone was not quite right! "In a hurry? Don''t worry, I will definitely deliver it to you sooner. Fasten your seat belt!" The young brother smiled. "Back then, my buddy also won the top three on the nine-fold ladder, you can rest assured of my driving skills!" Watching Xu Luo put on his seat belt, he speeded up fiercely. The speeding car did not drive directly on the original track, but shuttled between tall buildings. Although it is flying in the sky, in fact, in this era, there are virtual lanes in the sky because of tall buildings and buildings rising into the sky. When vehicles are driving, they also need to detour all the way. What brother is doing now is equivalent to taking a small road. But I have to say that the speed is really fast. At this time, Zhong Tianyue and Dongfang City in No. 1 Middle School seemed very anxious. "Have you not contacted Xu Luo yet? Where did he go?" Dongfang City''s complexion is very ugly. According to the usual practice, people from Tianhai City used to play one by one according to their rankings, accepting challenges from people from other cities. This was nothing at all, because Tianhai was very powerful. He was selected from nineteen schools, each of which was a genius, and every time he beat the opponent. This time, there was no change in the second and third year of high school, and they still defeated the opponent in a devastating manner. However, the first year of high school was different. In addition to Qianqian''s clean win when she entered the field, she lost three consecutive matches, Xiang Lu and Zuo Jiaojiao won two games, and the others lost another game. There is only one person left waiting to start, if Xu Luo doesn''t come, the fight between these two will be over, then this match will be handed over to others. No one expected that people from other cities would be so powerful this year. Although it was only the opponent''s first place challenge, Tianhai''s side had won overwhelmingly in the past, but this time it was so difficult, and more losses than wins. "Principal Dongfang, aren''t there ten people? Why did I only see nine people? Is there another one? Couldn''t it be that they ran away timidly when they saw that we were strong?" The principal from No. 1 Middle School of Tianzhu City greeted Dongfang City with a smile. Just the words are not so nice. Tianzhu City is the best-developed city outside Tianhai. It''s just that Tianhai, as the central city of District 11, gets the best resources and attracts talents from other cities, which has already made other cities dissatisfied. Among them, Tianzhu City has the greatest opinion, because they have been most affected. And they refused to accept it, thinking that Tianhai has taken so many resources, but the students it cultivated are just like that. Although it is stronger than other cities, it is the result of resources and the concentration of the best students. If it is not like this, there is no such thing the results. This time, they directly concentrated the strength of most of the schools and specially focused on training a few students, in order to compete with Tianhai in terms of top-level strength. Facts have proved that this is effective, directly defeating several students from Tianhai. After all, Tianhai City has a lot of resources, which are allocated to 19 schools. What is better than other schools is that the overall strength of the students is a bit stronger than other cities, but it does not mean that there will be a huge gap in the top-level strength, especially in such a dedicated concentration of resources. After cultivating a few people, this gap is still smoothed out, and even the people in these cities have an advantage. The students on Tianhai''s side, even if they are more powerful, will not be trained in this way. "Principal Fang, what''s the hurry!" Glancing at Fang Xinglong, Dongfang City suppressed his temper. He didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. In order to overwhelm Tianhai, more than a dozen cities united and pooled resources just to train a few powerful students to overwhelm Tianhai. In terms of the top students, the other party is no match for Qianqian and Xu Luo, but for the second-tier students, they can''t do it. It can be clearly seen that the opponent is coming aggressively. Among the ten students on Tianhai''s side, only Xu Luo and Qianqian can win steadily, and it is hard to say about the others. Xiang Lu and Zuo Jiaojiao can win, but also because the opponent''s strongest one hasn''t moved yet. The second one was used to test Qianqian''s quality, and they were not chosen as opponents. "This isn''t the end of the game!" Zhong Tianyue spoke displeasedly. Everyone knows the other party''s intentions, but it''s too obvious! The purpose of these schools is to prove to the Ministry of Education that they can train students who are better than Tianhai without the resources of Tianhai, but it seems so, but the real situation is that there are only so many resources, and they can be trained together. There are a limited number of people, but others lack resources, which damages the interests of most ordinary students. I can''t tell now, but the students in these schools this year, except for the most powerful one, will be very mediocre. Even if they have good talents, they will not be able to improve to the corresponding level because they don''t have enough resources. . It''s like betting on the future of countless students. They want to put pressure on the Ministry of Education to allocate more resources to them, but they forget who''s temper is like. "That''s right, there are still two games left!" Fang Xinglong nodded. "I just didn''t expect that we, the number one in Tianhai City, have a lot of airs. We principals can be regarded as elders, and we have already arrived. He hasn''t become the rookie king of the eleventh district yet!" He didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but everyone understood the meaning. Its just that Tianhai is the number one, and the airs are so big, if it becomes the number one in the eleventh district, then its okay! "Then you don''t have to worry about Principal Fang, my own students can discipline themselves!" Zhong Tianyue pushed back indifferently. "Ha ha!" Fang Xinglong sneered meaningfully, and motioned to a young man not far away. "Then let us see how powerful our No. 1 is!" Hearing Fang Xinglong''s words, the young man nodded his head heavily, his face gradually filled with fighting spirit. They are all young people and geniuses, so naturally no one is convinced. Especially these teenagers from other cities, they naturally have a sense of hostility towards the students in Tianhai City, feeling that they have robbed them of resources that belonged to them. If Tianhai didn''t occupy too many resources, they could get more resources and become stronger. This kind of concept is not thought by one or two people, it can be said that it has a long history. Tianhai occupies a large amount of resources and absorbs top talents from other cities, which has already made other cities dissatisfied. It will be a matter of time before it explodes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： The start of conflict Chapter 148 The beginning of conflict excitation It''s already the eighth match on the court. Fortunately, this student from No. 1 Middle School is quite powerful, and he firmly suppresses the opponent. Victory is a matter of time. This reassured the principals on Tianhai''s side. Although many other principals did not have their own students on stage, at this time, everyone in the entire Tianhai is one, all prosperous and all damaged. The other party is aggressive and wants to divide their resources, which is intolerable to everyone. If this game is stable, it will be a four-to-four tie. Even if the one after that loses, at least they still have Xu Luo, and at most it''s 50/50, which isn''t too embarrassing. Thinking of this, Dongfang City relaxed a little. On the other side, representatives from various cities sat together, and when they saw Fang Xinglong, they all had smiles on their faces. In order to win, they really paid too much, so this time they must win! "Principal Fang, what do you say over there?" Fang Xinglong had just passed by, and many people surrounded him. "It can be known that there must be something wrong with them. The number one has never shown up, but I don''t know if they will come later." Fang Xinglong sighed. "If you want to defeat Tianhai, the first place is the key!" Only by defeating No. 1 can they prove that they are indeed stronger than Tianhai and are entitled to more resources. "Fang Xuefeng will definitely do it!" Mentioning this, others are very confident. Fang Xuefeng is the first talent they have spent a lot of money to cultivate. They believe that this time they will be able to amaze everyone. "Hope!" When Fang Xinglong mentioned his grandson, Fang Xinglong smiled, but he was still a little uneasy. After being suppressed by Tianhai for so many years, even though they used tricks to train a few people this time, at this time, he still felt a little hopeless. He couldn''t help but smile wryly, it''s because he''s been suppressed for too long, don''t know how to stand up? Its just that there are only so many resources, and if you want more, what can you do without using some means! At this time, the two people on the field were coming and going, fighting very fiercely. While watching the battle, the audience couldn''t help but wonder, why are people from other cities so powerful this year? Or is it that the people in Tianhai''s class are not good? The audience was puzzled, but the students were very nervous. Especially the cheerleaders, they kept cheering for their own people. In the crowd, Feng Xiaoxiao and Wang Xiaoling were also wearing cheerleading clothes, cheering and muttering softly. "Where did that guy Xu Luo go? It was fine for the special training before, but after it was over, he couldn''t be found. Now that the game has started, he hasn''t come yet." "Yes, I heard that the principal and the others are looking for him... Hey, look, is that Xu Luo?" Suddenly, Feng Xiaoxiao pointed in a direction and asked. "It''s really him, he''s finally here!" Seeing Xu Luo''s figure, Wang Xiaoling suddenly felt a lot more at ease in her heart. At least Xu Luo''s match is stable. She loudly cheered on the unknown student on the stage, and her emotions seemed a little agitated. Seeing the crowds of people, Xu Luo felt a little uncomfortable. In more than a month, he has never been in contact with so many people. "Hey, Old Xu, you finally showed up. I thought you were missing, and I''m going to report to the police department!" A man jumped out of the crowd and patted Xu Luo on the shoulder. The purpose of entry was Tu Lei''s slightly chubby face. "What''s going on now?" Seeing Tu Lei, Xu Luo quickly asked about the situation at this time. Although I know that fighting is required at the beginning of every year. But he still doesn''t know what the process is. After all, the rules are not fixed every year. "It''s almost the same as last year. There are ten people from our side, and ten people from the remaining 41 cities in the eleventh district will come out to challenge our people on stage. However, if you have spare energy, you can continue to fight on stage after winning one. On our side, only Qianqian, Xiang Lu, and Zuo Jiaojiao won three games, and the others lost. Now Zhang Bei should be able to win, only you and Zhao Jiguang are left! " Tu Lei quickly explained the current situation. "That is to say, now that Zhang Bei has won this match, it is only four to four?" Xu Luo frowned. You must know that although Tianhai did not crush his opponents with absolute strength in the past, his winning percentage remained at 70-30 or 80-20. The gap is still very huge. How could it be like this all of a sudden this time? "Is the opponent''s strength so powerful?" "superb!" Tu Lei was a little bit aggrieved. "They are so shameless. They directly reduced the resource share of other ordinary students, and specially used it to train a few geniuses. Moreover, more than a dozen cities concentrated resources on training together, just to train a few powerful people to win us, so that they can get more. Resources." "It''s actually like this!" Xu Luo frowned. It is already difficult for ordinary students to obtain resources, and now it is even more difficult to get ahead. The chosen person is certainly powerful, but that also fulfills one person, so what about the others? If it is a normal situation, everyone should have certain resources. The future may not be so good, but it will not be too bad. Even if you are lucky, you may not be unable to rise. But now resources are concentrated on cultivating one person, and the result is ruining the future of others. Even if they win Tianhai this time, what if they get a little more resources? I fell behind at the starting line, taking a slow step. For the school, such a sacrifice may be worthwhile, but for those students who were sacrificed, are they willing? Has anyone asked them? For some reason, a surge of anger suddenly rose in Xu Luo''s heart. He didn''t know where this anger came from, but he was very upset. It was as depressing as when I first saw the underlying environment. In this era, everyone is struggling to live. God Warrior can be said to be the motivation for many people to persevere. I believe that they can change their future by taking this path. Even if you cant become a well-known God Fighter, you can still work in a club, behind the scenes, as an analyst, as a training partner, or as a logistics provider. There is always a job that suits you. Now, in these schools, the future of 99% of the students is ruined. They may not be completely hopeless, but on the normal road, it is almost impossible for them to get ahead. As for opportunities, who can say for sure? "I''ll go to the principal first!" Seeing that the match on the court was still in a state of anxiety, Xu Luo and Tu Lei greeted each other and walked towards Zhong Tianyue and the others. "Hurry up, the principal has been looking for you like crazy these days, take it easy!" Tu Lei shrank his neck, not knowing what he thought of. Xu Luo paused, but still moved forward firmly. Walking to the place where Zhong Tianyue, Dongfang Cheng and others were sitting, Xu Luo greeted him honestly. "Brat!" Seeing him appear, Zhong Tianyue was so happy that he almost jumped up. He had never been so looking forward to a person appearing now. It''s just that as the principal, he has to be tense. "Hey, isn''t this our busy man, finally willing to come out!" Hearing Zhong Tianyue''s yin and yang aura, Xu Luo didn''t dare to speak, let alone say that he was actually sleeping in the past few days when he disappeared. It is estimated that Zhong Tianyue could spray him to death. "It''s good to come, Lao Zhong, you don''t have to!" Dongfang City hurriedly advised. "Xu Luo is not good for us on the field, so you have to play beautifully!" "I see!" Xu Luo nodded. "There are still two left, right? Beat them all to the ground, shouldn''t it be enough?" "Can you do it?" After not seeing him for a few days, Zhong Tianyue looked him up and down with some disbelief when his tone became so loud. I feel that this kid has changed a bit. He can''t say it, but he obviously wouldn''t be like this before. Although he has strength, he always likes to hide it. He doesn''t look like a teenager at all. Instead, he is as mature and stable as an adult. But now Zhong Tianyue feels that in front of him is a youthful young man, full of vigor. It''s a little less steady and more wanton. "How can I say no!" Xu Luo smiled heartily. "I''m late, otherwise, beat them all down and tell them that this way is not good, no, it''s useless!" "Yeah, this way is very wrong and not good!" Zhong Tianyue nodded deeply. "Resources are used to train students, not to whomever they want. If they all do this, how can ordinary students have a bright future?" They resisted those people''s actions. Apart from feeling disgusted by what they did, another reason was because what they did would only lead to the concentration of resources on those wealthy children, and ordinary people would get nothing. This society already has a lot of unfairness, and education can be regarded as a relatively fair environment that ordinary people can come into contact with. It is to concentrate superior resources to cultivate a powerful genius. Although the current seed plan does this, it is not like them to harm the interests of ordinary students. The education received by the children of wealthy families is better than that of ordinary children, so most of the geniuses among human beings are born from wealthy families. At this time, if we concentrate most of the resources to train these people, how can ordinary people still stand out? day? If this matter breaks out, it will even trigger a major earthquake in the entire Federation. The conflict between the two classes has long been extremely sharp, and if it happens again at this time, it will directly intensify it. It''s just that now that the matter has happened, Dongfang City and the others can only convey the matter to Wen Zheng. The next step is to see how the Ministry of Education handles this matter. A large district, dozens of cities and counties, involving tens of thousands of students, is not a simple matter! After Xu Luo greeted the two of them, he ran to sit next to Zhao Jiguang. Zhao Jiguang, who was sitting on the preparation bench, was watching the battle when he suddenly felt someone sitting next to him. When he turned around, a smile appeared on his face. "Xu Luo, you are finally here. I feel relieved to see you!" I have lost so many games here, Zhao Jiguang is really under great pressure! Now that Xu Luo finally came, he finally gained some confidence. As one of the people who was hanged and beaten by Xu Luo before, he deeply knew what a terrible person this is. Although the current comparison is the main body battle, Zhao Jiguang, like everyone else, thinks that Xu Luo''s arms are powerful, and the main body is also very powerful. But at that time, although Xu Luo was weak in body, after this month of special training, his current body strength has already surpassed many people, so this cognition cannot be said to be wrong. "Wait until I come, maybe you won''t have the chance to show your face!" Xu Luo spoke in a low voice. "Go ahead and beat them hard, I don''t want to go up and lose face." Zhao Jiguang smiled happily. He meant it. It may not be possible to win if you go up, if you lose, it is just a shame. As for showing up? There is still a long time ahead, with so many games, there is plenty of time and opportunity for him to show up. "That''s good!" Xu Luo nodded. "By the way, Xu Luo, be careful about that guy in black. It seems to be their number one. Before that, he wanted to challenge Qianqian, but he didn''t make a move after hearing that Qianqian was not the number one. Let the second one make a move. , although he was hanged and beaten by Qianqian, but this person should be very strong, I think other people are very careful when they are in front of him." Zhang Jiguang pointed to the opposite preparation seat and Xu Luo to explain the situation. The stern boy over there just looked up and saw that there were only two people in the place where there was only one person, and frowned. He said something to the person next to him, and then a person got up and walked out. "It seems that that is their trump card!" Xu Luo nodded. "Try his fineness later, and see how powerful they have been cultivated at such a high price." Xu Luo felt upset when he thought that so many students would be affected in the future, just to train so few people. This era is too depressing, he doesn''t like this world. It''s just that no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you can only hold back. Because others speak lightly, they can''t do much at all. But now things are happening around him, and he can influence them, so why should he be polite? It is a very hard work for ordinary people to live, and they have to be exploited, and now even their hopes have been ruined. If these schools use the resources produced by their own schools to train these people, Xu Luo will not have any objections, and even agree with them with both hands and feet. But the current situation is that they are using the resources allocated by the Ministry of Education to cut the share of other students, so he can''t turn a blind eye to such things. Although he can''t change the decisions of these schools, he can''t change the established things. But he can crush their thoughts with his own strength. Tell them this is not going to work. Paying such a huge price, but in the end it was actually nothing. Anyway, I came to this world, so no matter what, let''s do something! (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： purgatory demon Chapter 149 Purgatory Devil Not long after Xu Luo sat down, the winner was decided on the court. As expected, Zhang Bei won. It''s just that although he won, Zhang Bei''s own condition is not very good, and he has no ability to continue the next battle. After Zhang Bei came down, Xu Luo walked up to the stage and looked towards Fang Xinglong. "Xu Luo, Tianhai Sixth Middle School, who is here to play?" "Xu Luo!" "Xu Luo!" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the onlookers immediately screamed. Especially those students, very emotional. Before seeing the people on my side being suppressed and they couldn''t do anything, they just felt very aggrieved, but now seeing Xu Luo, it''s like seeing the hope of victory. The girls in the cheerleaders jumped up and down, so happy. The cool school uniform, showing two big white legs, is also a unique landscape at this time. "It seems that this is the mysterious No. 1 on Tianhai''s side!" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, with such high popularity, Fang Xinglong frowned. I tried to overestimate the strength of this side before, but when the second Qianqian came out, there was only a little cheering, which is completely incomparable to the current boiling of the audience! "Should Xuefeng switch arms to fight?" The other principal next to him was also a little worried. Looking at the popularity, this student should be very good. Although Fang Xuefeng is very confident, but after all, it is a battle of the body, so he is still a little worried about accidents. "no!" Fang Xinglong directly rejected this proposal. "We chose the main body battle, how can we go back on our word at this time and choose the arms battle!" Tianhai, as the host, let them choose the way of fighting. They chose the main body to fight. Now if they feel that Xu Luo is too strong and change the mode if they are not sure, even if they win, what will others think of them? "Then let Liu Xiaobei go first? Although he is definitely not an opponent, we can see how strong he is after all." Schools in these cities unite to select the most talented people from among them to focus on training. They know the strength of each student. At this time, let the last student be a river **** to test the strength of the opponent without any hesitation. . The big price has already been paid before, so what is it worth paying a little more now? "Fine!" After thinking about it, Fang Xinglong still agreed for the sake of stability. They can be said to have put all their eggs in one basket, and there is no room for retreat at this time. Fang Xuefeng, who had already stood up, was pushed back to his seat, and a short-haired girl next to him was pushed onto the stage. "why?" Seeing the girl walking up to the stage in frustration, Fang Xuefeng asked with a deep voice. "Xuefeng, you need to know how many resources have been mobilized in order to train you guys. We have to win, and we have no choice. Although the means are not glorious, but when necessary, it is imperative to choose a suitable tactic!" The dean who led the team patted the boy on the shoulder. "We have to win and bring the resources back to make up for the price paid by the students. Although Tianhai City is the center of District 11, it occupies too many resources, so we should be given points!" Fang Xuefeng was silent. As a young man with outstanding talent, and his family background is not bad, his start is higher than many others, coupled with the joint training in multiple cities and the allocation of resources, so his achievements have reached a height that countless people can''t match. Geniuses have their own arrogance, and he is no exception. He wants to defeat the so-called number one in Tianhai with dignity. But now he has to be tested first, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Just for the final victory, but he can only watch all this helplessly. "He didn''t come up!" Seeing that it was a girl who came up, Xu Luo frowned slightly. He originally thought that the strongest person on the other side would come up directly. "Who do you look down on!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the girl turned her eyebrows coldly. "Look down on me, I hope your strength is as good as your mouth!" Feeling the girl''s hostility, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t do anything, right? As for such a big hostility? Or, other people''s hostility towards the Tianhai people has been carved into their bones? There is not much words between the two, and there is no need for a hypocritical handshake to show friendship or something. There is no such practice. Each of them lay down in the game cabin, and the two of them directly appeared on the void platform. "The visitor is the guest, let you choose the scene!" Xu Luo directly asked the opponent to choose the battle scene. Anyway, for him, any scene is the same. He has already experienced it many times. "Hmph! Then choose the purgatory environment!" The girl named Liu Xiaobei is also welcome. Directly choose the scene that suits you best. She has outstanding talent, but at this time, she was just sacrificed as a pawn. She is naturally unwilling in her heart. As a proud and arrogant girl, she is suffocating in her heart, as if to prove to those people that her own strength is also very strong, not just to test others and use it as consumption . "Purgatory?" Xu Luo was surprised, this was the first time someone chose such a special scene on his own initiative. And the girl opposite him at this time is not the same short-haired and handsome girl as before, but she is clearly a big devil with a ferocious face and a burly figure. "Demon?" Seeing that the main body is a demon, Xu Luo really didn''t expect it. So, this girl''s creature is from the demon family? This opening is a bit powerful to be honest! Demons are also a large species, with many classifications, low-level ones, starting from small and inferior demons, and advancing step by step. Each level has strict divisions. The big devil corresponds to the golden rank. At this time, in the scene of purgatory, the surrounding heat waves are rolling in. They are in a cave, and the magma is constantly tumbling underneath. After Liu Xiaobei turned into a great demon, he couldn''t see his original appearance at all. At this time, he spread a pair of huge wings behind him, and with a flaming sword in his hand, he charged towards Xu Luo. Seeing her attack method, Xu Luo smiled slightly. "The swordsmanship of the Demon Expeditionary Army is quite proficient!" He has fought countless people in the arena, seen many different fighting styles and sword techniques, and learned them directly by relying on the ability of the alien. With a move, a long sword appeared in his hand. Nothing special, its just the human armys standard long sword, without any other special effects. In the arena, he uses a knife, but in reality he uses a sword, so he has to make a distinction. The two figures intertwined, and the two swords clashed. After charging, Liu Xiaobei quickly turned around, flew into the air and adjusted his position again, preparing for the next charge, but Xu Luo shook his head at this. Compared with the opponents he met in the universe-level arena, Liu Xiaobei''s combat experience is too immature, and his control of power is relatively rigid. Basically, he only knows how to use power, but he doesn''t know how to control it. There is a qualitative difference between the two of them. His figure turned into a streak of light, leaving a self in place, but he had long since disappeared. As a fighting race, demons are very talented in fighting. To be able to survive from the abyss and purgatory, a big devil who grew up from a small evil would have to go through countless lives and deaths. Although Liu Xiaobei has not experienced these things, this kind of thing seems to be engraved in his blood. Although she didn''t understand and couldn''t use it, she still responded instinctively when she encountered danger. It''s just that Xu Luo appeared directly behind her when the reaction was half a beat too late. Even though she evaded, one wing was cut off. Liu Xiaobei, who was flying unsteadily in mid-air, fell directly into the magma. The audience watching the game outside couldn''t help but exclaim. Many of these people do not have God''s Domain or once had it, but they have long since lost it. Watching the game now is just to satisfy one of my obsessions. Many people don''t know much about God Warrior. They know the rules of the game, know the development of God''s Domain, the relationship between gods, God''s Domain, and believers, but they don''t know the inside story when it comes to specific battles. Now, according to the thinking of ordinary people, if he fell into the magma, wouldn''t he be dead? Who can live in magma! "The gap is still too big!" Fang Xinglong sighed. Originally thought that letting Liu Xiaobei play would allow the opponent to use some real skills to deal with it. But I didn''t expect that Xu Luo was too strong compared to the previous ones. Just a face-to-face meeting directly caused Liu Xiaobei to be injured. In such a situation, wanting to see something is completely wishful thinking. "Who would have thought that there is such a big gap between this number one and the others!" The principal beside him smiled wryly. "Qianqian, who was second in the past, felt that she was already very strong, that is, she was a little worse than Fang Xuefeng. I thought that the first place was about the same level. I didn''t expect that the gap between Xuefeng and the others was the same. There is no limit. . Fang Xuefeng on the other side didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was very solemn. He knew that his opponent would be very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Although Liu Xiaobei wasn''t the strongest one under him, he wasn''t weak any more. In the end, it was just such a fight, and he was injured directly. A group of principals in Tianhai on the other side will be much happier. After all, it is a matter of competition for resources, and no one will ignore it. The opponent is aggressive, if they don''t have a strong person to withstand the pressure, it will be very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the appearance of Xu Luo helped them solve this problem. And in the picture. After Liu Xiaobei fell into the magma, he didn''t end the battle directly as most ordinary people thought. I saw a figure flying out of the magma, causing the magma to splash everywhere! At this time, the great demon burned all over his body and turned into a veritable Balrog. As demons born from magma, magma is one of their sources of power. Naturally, it is impossible to get hurt if they fall into it, but it will only make them stronger. The two of them came and went, and the fight was extremely fierce. Just tapping and tapping, Liu Xiaobei sensed something was wrong. "Who asked you to let it go?" The burly demon came out with a girl''s voice. "Well, it''s just to give you a little fighting experience, and now the experience is over!" Xu Luo opened his mouth lightly, Then, before the girl could fight back, his figure quickly changed, appearing in all directions of the girl. Before she could fight back, she had already lost consciousness, and when she reappeared, she opened her eyes and was already in the game cabin. At this time, Liu Xiaobei was full of doubts, I have no idea how I was eliminated. It''s not terrible to lose. She has lost many times before, but she has never lost like this time. She doesn''t even know how to lose. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Climbing out of the game cabin, she looked at Xu Luo who had also just got up. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t look at her at this time, and his gaze had long been fixed on Fang Xuefeng. Liu Xiaobei really wanted to rush up to question him, But in the end, she still didn''t do it. At this time, she was very self-aware. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t take him seriously. After fighting for so long, she was just playing with her. As he said, the end is too fast, no experience! Liu Xiaobei silently stepped off the stage alone. There is no cheering or attention, at this time, maybe no one pays attention to her! It''s just an ordinary background board. That young man is so powerful and dazzling, how can she have the right to attract others'' attention? Xu Luo really didn''t take her seriously. Before, she was just warming up and secretly learning the devil''s sword skills. Demons are fighting races, and all their skills are summed up in the fights, so they are real fighting skills. The reason why Xu Luo has been entangled with her for so long is, to put it bluntly, that she is stealing lessons. As for the fear of his embarrassment, lack of experience, etc., it''s just a nice thing to say. In front of so many people, he couldn''t admit that he was actually stealing his teacher, right? Fortunately, this process is very fast, and others may not be able to see anything. Everyone over there has finished fighting, only Fang Xuefeng is left alone. The stern-faced boy walked onto the stage step by step with a cool expression on his face. "I''ve been waiting for you, but I didn''t expect to arrive so late." Fang Xuefeng spoke calmly. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Wouldn''t it be nice to come here!" Xu Luo smiled. "It''s just that I was looking forward to competing with people from other cities and counties at the beginning, but when I first came here, I was not in a good mood. I was a little girl before, and I didn''t feel embarrassed to play hard." Xu Luo''s implication is that Liu Xiaobei was a girl before, and she didn''t hit hard, but you are different, and you won''t hold back in the future. Fang Xuefeng understood what he meant. "I can''t wish for it. I also want to see how powerful the talents Tianhai cultivates with so many resources every year as the central city of the region!" Fang Xuefeng was silent. "If you took so many resources, and the result is only the performance of those people before, it seems that you are not worthy of so many resources!" "How is the performance, won''t you know after playing it?" Xu Luo smiled. "I''ll wait and see what you can achieve at such a high price." (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： This way is blocked, because I dont allow it! Chapter 150 This road is blocked, because I don''t allow it! "Then take a look!" Fang Xuefeng responded coldly. The two of them lie down in the game cabin and enter the virtual starry sky of the battle. "I''m different from you!" Fang Xuefeng looked at the young man opposite, under the boundless starry sky, with a low voice. "You were born in Central City, you can get a lot of care, and all kinds of resources will be close to you first. The city I live in is actually the best in the surrounding cities. I am in the best high school in the city, the best class, But even so, there is not even a complete gymnasium. If you want to train, you can only find a way. You can''t imagine that many people have already tried their best in life, but no matter how hard and tired they are, they still have to put their own The child is sent to Shenyu Middle School just to pursue an illusory hope, even if there is no great achievement, at least he can find a job to make a living in the future." "But now even this hope has been taken away by you!" Xu Luo spoke coldly. "Your pursuit, your ideals may be lofty, you want to get more resources and give students a better education, but no matter how much people in the future get, but your generation has been delayed, and their lives have been ruined. You ruined it with your own hands!" "What do you know?" Fang Xuefeng became excited. "You know how we live. Do you know what it feels like to spend a penny in half? You don''t understand anything, so why blame me?" "I really don''t understand anything, and I don''t know what you have all experienced, but I know how difficult it is for people at the bottom to live, and how difficult it is to provide a child to go to God''s Domain Middle School." Xu Luo laughed at himself. "The parents of those children don''t necessarily think about how powerful and successful their children will be in the future. They just hope that they can find a good job and have a stable home. But now all this has been destroyed. Don''t tell me, Your school does not have its own industry, and it is really at its limit. It needs to reduce the share of other students to train you. If you really want to do this, why is the first choice not to use the schools own industrial output to train, but to reduce other students? In the final analysis, it is because the school belongs to itself, and the students belong to the students. Those high-level officials think that those students will not have any future anyway. So it is reasonable to reduce their resources to cultivate a few geniuses. ? Using useless human resources to cultivate geniuses, waste recycling, how great! After they are successful, they are all great men, and everyone will be grateful to them in the future. If they fail, what does it matter? Anyway, several top talents have been trained, and they have merit! " When he said this, Xu Luo''s voice became deep. "But, did anyone ask those students? Did anyone ask them if they would?" The pictures of the two on the big screen are synchronized in real time, and the conversation between them can also be heard by the audience. Many people are still wondering why they haven''t started yet, instead they are saying some strange things there. Those who knew the inside story had serious expressions on their faces. Especially Fang Xinglong and the others, when they heard the last sentence, their complexions suddenly changed. When they make a decision, how can they ask the opinions of ordinary students? They are the ones in power, and the allocation of resources is in their hands. As long as they agree, what if ordinary students have opinions? "What do you know?" Fang Xuefeng looked at him indifferently. "These are necessary costs. Only in this way can we get more." "But no matter how you whitewash yourself, in fact, you have harmed the interests of ordinary students. Regardless of whether you succeed this time, the development of those students has been affected. I am afraid that many people have long been shattered because they cannot keep up with their development. God''s Domain!" Xu Luo sneered. He could imagine that because of the slow improvement in strength, various resources that originally belonged to him were invaded, resulting in the shattering of those students'' God''s Domain, and then losing their qualifications to continue their studies. In the end, they had to leave God''s Domain High School and go to ordinary high schools, carrying a family. People''s hopes are dashed. Hearing these words, Fang Xuefeng''s face suddenly turned pale. He thought of it. At the end of each month, the names of those who transferred to and dropped out of school were posted on the bulletin board at the school gate. In the past, although there were many, but not as many as theirs this year. The so-called resources are not necessarily specific things. In schools, various venues are very important resources. This is also the easiest benefit for students. The choice of other cities is to compress the number of times that other students have permission to use various venues, so as to focus on giving priority to the genius that is focused on training. There are not many venues, and many people need to take turns to use them. Now that they are directly supplied to them, others will naturally have no chance to use them. There is also the basic resources allocated by the Ministry of Education, which is available to every student, and the rich and powerful dont care about it, but for ordinary students, it is the most important source of funds in their early days. With no help at home, and no ability to plunder by themselves at the beginning, this has been reduced. One can imagine what their development will be like. Not everyone is Xu Luo, and the Zerg that he has does not need to be cultivated vigorously. "Principal Fang..." Seeing Fang Xinglong''s ugly face, the principal next to him quickly reminded him, Now there are a lot of media, it is obviously not suitable to say this on such an occasion. It''s just that he hasn''t negotiated with Dongfang City, and the No. 1 Middle School has already responded. This matter can be dealt with in private, but it cant be discussed in public, so the battle scene was randomly switched directly, which is also a warning. "It seems that I can''t go on." Xu Luo smiled. "It''s just that I''m holding a breath in my heart, and I can''t spit it out. You keep saying that I don''t understand, but you don''t know if you understand what kind of life those people live? Do you understand? Lost this opportunity for them. What does it mean?" Xu Luo thought of the numb people he had seen on the ground floor before. In fact, they used to live glamorously above the 50th floor, had a decent job, and lived a happy life as a family. In this era, compared to many people, he is happy, but in the original world, he is also an ordinary mountain child! In the world where studying can change one''s destiny, he worked hard, studied hard, and was admitted to a good school. In the end, although he did 996, at least he had a job with a decent salary, which at least changed his life. own life, So he is better able to understand what it means to rely on God''s Domain to change fate in this world, and he knows what it means to lose God''s Domain. It is precisely because he knows that he hates those people even more, just because of the decision he made, regardless of the future of so many families. Maybe they think they are right, they have succeeded, they can change the fate of many people, and the necessary sacrifice is worth it. But why? It can benefit future generations, but the lives of those people have been changed. Is it enough to give some financial compensation in the future? "Your name is Fang Xuefeng. I don''t know what your relationship is with Principal Fang Xinglong, but at least I know that you are not from an ordinary family, so I can understand that you can''t empathize with those people." Xu Luo sneered. "You see your cities, your schools lack a lot of things, you want to change, I can understand, but I don''t agree with this way! So, here today, I tell you, this way will not work, because I will not allow , I can''t think through!" Fang Xuefeng stared blankly at the person who spoke loudly and loudly, and fell silent. Are you really wrong? "Who does he think he is?" Outsiders, when they heard that young man arrogantly say that this way is impossible, because he didn''t allow it, and when his thoughts were not clear, his nose was crooked! "Don''t allow him, what does he know, him! What''s wrong with Xuefeng being my grandson? I didn''t bend the law for personal gain, everyone was elected after discussion!" "Yes Yes Yes!" The principal next to him also advised him. "We made the decision together. Everyone can testify that Xuefeng was chosen because his talent is the best among all the students!" Just listening to the boy''s words, they were still in a daze, not regretting their decision. Wanting to fight for more benefits is also for the school, they have no selfishness. But is the price too high? That boy was right! Although some students were breached in God''s Domain in previous years, there were not so many! This year, after more than a dozen schools have united, it has only been a few months since the start of school. How many students are left now? They have indeed cultivated a few powerful gifted students, but who will remember those students? After losing Gods Domain, I can only go to ordinary high school, thinking about what university I will go to in the future, and what the future will be like, it is impossible to predict. Such a price is too huge. Shouldn''t they have done it in a softer way? It''s just that no one can give them an answer to this question. On the projection screen, the two teenagers had already started a fierce battle. Fang Xuefeng was able to become one of the selected students as Fang Xinglong''s grandson, not relying on relationships, after all, because he needed to avoid suspicion, he got more picky, but his talent was strong enough to surpass everyone, so he got the best nourish, He is indeed very competitive and very powerful. If there is no Xu Luo in this session, Qianqian may not be his opponent. Tianhai''s training of students is step-by-step after all, and they don''t pursue success overnight, nor do they blindly pursue combat effectiveness. Fang Xuefeng and others are different, they are trained in the direction of fighters, they want to fight, win the students from Tianhai, and win more resource shares. The Ministry of Education allocates only so much money each year, of which 30% is given to Tianhai, and the other 41 cities are dividing the remaining 70%. There are so many towns under each city, how is it possible? Everyone wants more points. It''s just that their choices are extreme. To crush their hopes, tell them that such an option is not an option, that what they did was a mistake in the first place. Xu Luo showed strong combat power from the very beginning. Although Fang Xuefeng is very powerful, Xu Luo can be said to have few opponents in high school. Even looking at the whole universe, there are only a few people who can compare with him at the same level. Although Fang Xuefeng is not bad, the gap between the two sides is really too big. Especially after Xu Luo went through the battle with Morodo, there was a faint tendency to become stronger. So this battle has been one-sided from the very beginning. Everyone watched Xu Luo unilaterally abuse Fang Xuefeng. Seeing this scene, Fang Xinglong closed his eyes in pain. It''s not because their grandson was abused, but it means that their strategy of trying to suppress Tianhai''s limelight and negotiate with the Ministry of Education has been shattered. If it succeeds, a little price can be borne, but now that it fails, it also has to bear the consequences of failure. So many students lost Gods Domain because of their decision-making. As principals, they have an inescapable responsibility. Actually, Fang Xinglong had already made preparations when he started implementing this plan. He has nothing to do with himself, but the thought of those students rushing to use even a venue and waiting in line makes him very painful. Even though he knew that the current federal finances were very difficult, he still wanted to fight for more benefits for his students. Is anyone wrong about this matter? Actually, their purpose at the beginning was also for students to have enough venues and various facilities to use in the future. I also want my students to go to school in a magnificent school like No. 1 Middle School. Was Xu Luo wrong? He defeated Fang Xuefeng and shattered their hopes from the beginning to the end. Doesn''t do much other than that. It''s just that the two sides have different positions. If you want to say what is wrong. poverty! This is the root cause. The Human Federation is poor and has financial difficulties. Poverty is the original sin of everything! At least this is the case in this matter. If there is enough finance, every school can have corresponding infrastructure, and all kinds of venues are complete, then how can such a thing happen? It''s just that this thing has happened now, so everyone has to bear the corresponding consequences. Fang Xinglong did not regret his decision, even if he was dismissed because of it. Xu Luo doesn''t regret what he has done, because he doesn''t like people who let others bear the consequences because of their own decisions. This is an irresponsible man, a coward in his opinion. There are many ways to change this environment, and it is not necessary to use this method. Negotiate with the Ministry of Education to rob foreigners, there will always be a solution, but they chose a path that harms the interests of most ordinary students, this is what Xu Luo cannot tolerate. Because he used to be a member of ordinary students. Relying on the college entrance examination changed my destiny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： generous donation Chapter 151 Generous Donation At night, in his own home, sitting on the sofa, looking through the window at the starlight faintly seen through the gaps between tall buildings, Xu Luo felt a little hard to calm down. The floor of his house is no longer low. In fact, before that, he didn''t think his home was in good condition. He only thought that his parents were interstellar explorers, who worked very hard and were prone to various dangers. However, now I know that his conditions have exceeded 90% of the people. Even so, it is difficult for him to see the whole picture of the starry sky, so what about those lower floors? Especially the people below the fifty floors, all of their living lighting depends on lights, otherwise they would not be able to see even a little sunlight. Many times they live cautiously, a bit like scavengers living in the city, Some people even call themselves sewer rats. There is no sunshine in life, cold, dark, and messy are all of their lives. Every time Xu Luo thinks of these things, Xu Luo will think of himself, Although after coming to this world, he has tried very hard to restrain himself from thinking about himself. But this time more than a dozen cities united, this incident still touched him deeply. It is precisely because he has experienced it that he feels more empathy. I dont know if he died in that world, or just disappeared, and how his elderly parents are doing. But there are several brothers and sisters in the family, so there should be no need to worry. He also has a certain amount of savings and a house, and his parents'' future life is guaranteed, so he is quite at ease. Compared to this world, that world is really too happy, there is not so much oppression, as long as you work hard, you can still find a job. I dare not think about being rich, but at least it is not a problem to have a job and support myself and my family. It is not a luxury to have three full meals and have meat every meal. Xu Luo, who was in an extremely irritable mood, logged into the arena. He was in a bad mood, so let''s vent to those alien races! It''s just that Xu Luo was bombarded with all kinds of information just after he landed. This is also his carelessness. He didn''t set the message rejection, which resulted in a lot of people sending him messages. Xu Luo had a headache, and quickly asked his assistant to block the messages as required. In this way, after blocking most of the messy messages that fans wanted to know, or some people advertised, there were only dozens of private messages left in the background. Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the message on the top of the private message was [Negotiation about the remittance plan of five million star capital], Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. He had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, the other party still remembered it. However, he didn''t deal with this private message immediately, but clicked on other ones. Among the dozens of letters, most of them wanted to win him over, some wanted to invest in him, cooperate with him, and there were also official news from the backstage. Mainly about his game benefits in the arena. When he was fighting Morodo before, many people bet, and he had 4.5% of the bet profit, and now he has paid this profit to him. This is just the initial income. If someone downloads their battle video, the two will have subsequent continuous income, which will be settled once in a certain period of time. When he saw the income, Xu Luo had a smile on his face. It seemed that he would not be short of money for a while. Money is the guts of a man. If you have money, you will have more confidence in your heart. As for the follow-up income, Xu Luo didn''t care much about it. I don''t know how much it will be. Let''s talk about it later. At this time, he only clicked on the first email. In fact, there is no content, it is that the other party hopes that he can contact the other party, the two parties discuss the matter of remittance, and then leave a contact information. This contact information has been certified, which proves that it is the person who gambled at the beginning, and it will not be said that someone is impersonating, and then came to cheat. After thinking about it, Xu Luo still contacted the other party. If the other party is really trustworthy, he has a use for the money. "Old man, he contacted us!" The capital villa of Origin Star, the middle-aged butler was very excited when he saw that the crazy hacker who hadnt been online for several days actually contacted him. Now, Slashing a Street is an absolute star among all civilizations in the universe, can you not be excited? The number of clicks on that battle video is almost exploding! "Contact me if you contact me, what''s the fuss about!" The little old man was much calmer than him. "Open a temporary session, the old man, I want to listen in, you go to contact him, and listen to what he wants!" "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded quickly, and opened a temporary session from the arena. This is a method of not leaving contact information, and it is also a way to show that they have no intention of exploring the other party''s true identity in reality. "Hi, slash a street!" Seeing the familiar praying mantis, the middle-aged man hurriedly greeted him. "We''re meeting for the first time. I''m Xu Qiang. On behalf of my master, I''m here to discuss with you the benefits of gambling." "Hello!" Seeing the middle-aged man opposite, Xu Luo''s voice seemed a little dull. For him, it doesn''t matter who the other party is, he just needs to see if the other party will keep his promise. "It''s like this, five million is not a small amount, so we have five plans here, which can safely transfer the money to the account you designate. We will not intervene in this process. Who will enter in the end?" We will not know about the account, and the whole process is operated by a third party, so you dont have to worry about your identity being leaked. "no need!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. He will not leave hidden dangers for himself, no matter whether what the other party says is true or not, he will not ask the other party for money. As long as you do it, it will leave traces, and when the other party finds it, there will be traces to follow. For him, this is too dangerous, so naturally he can''t take the risk. Five billion credit points is indeed not a small sum. But there are many ways to make money, but it is not worth his hard work. In the future, if he wants to, he can exchange for a large amount of credit points with just a little power of faith. Although five billion is huge, it can be exchanged. "no need?" Xu Qiang looked a little cute, thinking he had heard it wrong. "Sir, don''t worry, there will be no problems with this money, and no one will track down his open source. My master is the executive vice president of the Galaxy Group, Xu Xian. No one will check the money he gave out. , and this is a legitimate gain, and the Ministry of Commerce will not pursue it." "It''s not about this!" Xu Luo shook his head. "I don''t need so much money, leave it to those who need it!" "Are you sure you want to do this?" When Xu Qiang heard this sentence, he thought he heard it wrong. This is five billion! Regardless of whether this person is out of safety considerations, or really thinks that the money should be given to those in need, and really treats money like dirt, but this is five billion! When faced with so much money, how many people can say so calmly that they don''t need it anymore? Anyway, at the very least, Xu Qiang knew very well that he couldn''t be so calm. "This is five billion credit points!" "Um!" Xu Luo nodded. Although 5 billion credit points is a lot, it is hot to hold! Besides, this is just a windfall. Compared with money, your own safety is more important. There must be a distinction between online and real life. "Then I don''t know what you have to do with this money?" Xu Qiang is a qualified housekeeper. Three generations of his family have been born as housekeepers. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. At a time like now, you need to ask clearly. If others have any opinions on how to deal with it, they will naturally follow the instructions. "There are still many schools that haven''t even built the basic God''s Domain venue facilities, so I entrust you with the relevant construction with this money!" Xu Luo said lightly, he can only hope that the other party is a trustworthy person, otherwise, he can''t supervise the other party, even if they don''t do this, he can''t do anything to them. However, Xu Luo felt that the other party would not do this, or else he would just take the money and leave. It was just a sentence to give him the money before. There was no contract, and the other party came to him on his own initiative. is a believer. "Okay, I will explain to the master that this is your decision." Xu Qiang took a deep look at the praying mantis in front of him, and didn''t know what kind of face was behind him, but one thing was certain, it was a young man. Now, without blinking, he has spent five billion on education construction. "My good boy, you are very courageous, and the old man followed you for a while. Anyway, it is a windfall. Then use this 10 billion to build the school''s God''s Domain stadium and use it to improve the strength of the students." An old but hearty voice came. "At the same time, I will put aside this old face, go to fight with those people, and set up a special fund to deal with the construction of the stadium. You just listen to my good news!" "The old man is righteous!" Hearing this voice, Xu Luo knew that this should be the owner of the previous bet! "I don''t have much money either, since you want to build a fund, then put the income from my fighting videos into it!" Xu Luo thought that he didn''t have much money for his battle videos anyway, so if he could have a meager contribution, he should do more. Anyway, his current savings are enough. "Include your battle video income?" Xu Xian was surprised. "Little guy, are you serious?" "Ang, try your best to build one more venue!" What happened during the day was too touching for Xu Luo, If there is enough money to build a venue, then why would they make that choice? He can''t help even if it''s too big a favor, so let''s do a little bit! "Good courage!" Xu Xian couldn''t help giving a thumbs up! "The old man has been in the army for most of his life, and there are not many people who admire him. You are one of them, little guy. I don''t know which family he is from. He is better than my grandchildren!" "Don''t worry, I will take this matter seriously, just watch it! Wait for my good news!" After discussing some details, the temporary conversation between the three came to an end. "Among the young people, I never admire anyone, but today, I really don''t admire him. Not to mention his great strength, this kind of courage is really beyond the reach of many people!" Xu Qiang sighed with emotion. "That kid, he''s a slippery head!" Xu Xian, who looks like a little old man, admired him very much at the beginning, but as he matured, after the initial impression gradually faded, he also realized that it was not the case at all! "The five billion, he didn''t dare to ask for it, for fear that his identity in reality would be exposed, which is understandable, but after seeing me, he decisively increased his investment and added his income from fighting videos, which shows that He really attaches great importance to the construction of the battle venue, which shows that this kid has suffered!" "Nowadays, many schools do not have all kinds of venues and facilities. I heard that many students can''t even carry out basic training. Many students in small cities don''t even know what body combat is. They just blindly develop arms. Even arms, various There are not enough related venues, and many people in the whole school line up to use it, so it may not be possible to use it once a month." Xu Qiang sighed. "Yes! So the 10 billion used to build venues can alleviate some of the problems of the Ministry of Education!" Xu Xian opened and closed his eyes. "At any rate, it helped the Ministry of Education solve their headache. I want to raise donations, so they have to show something. You go to establish a fund to deal with this matter. Although 10 billion is not a lot, the whole world It is unrealistic for human beings to build all the planets. After all, this is the kids money, so lets start with the ancestor planet first. You cant become a big fat man with one bite, so lets take it step by step! "Old man, I''m afraid it''s more than ten billion!" Xu Qiang reminded. "That''s right, that kid is rich." Xu Xian reacted. "By the way, do you think that kid knows how much he earns from fighting videos?" "I don''t think I know!" Xu Qiang laughed, "Now the video of that battle is going viral all over the universe, countless people watch it, and the income from clicking and downloading is an astronomical figure." "I also think he shouldn''t know, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to take the 5 billion windfall, so he can donate it generously. But I also donate my legal income directly, I don''t believe it!" Xu Xian laughed unkindly, "I really want to see his expression when he knows the truth! I don''t know whose child it is!" "Old man, our old Xu''s family is not bad!" Xu Qiang laughed. "The fourth young master just killed a high **** some time ago!" "Don''t mention that **** to me!" When Xu Xian heard this name, he blew his beard and stared angrily. "Oh, tell him, he''s not happy anymore. The old man is on an alien planet. He hasn''t brought my grandson back to see me for so many years. Why did he come here by himself? He also said that I don''t want to see him, I want to see him, Next time, come by yourself and let him climb by himself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Umbrella corporate culture Chapter 152 Corporate Culture of the Umbrella Donating five billion in one go, Xu Luo was surprised to find that he didn''t make any waves. As if it wasn''t five billion, but fifty dollars. The main reason is that the five billion did not belong to him from the beginning, so he didn''t feel any distress. Out of curiosity, he searched for Xu Xian. He knew the name of this person, and knew that he was a high-level executive of the Galaxy Group, but he didn''t know the specifics. After clicking on it, Xu Luo realized that this is really a big man from the Federation. Xu Xian served as a soldier in his early years, starting from the bottom. At that time, there were not as many qualifications in the God''s Domain as there are now, and there was no such thing as a universal God''s Domain. At that time, only some people were qualified. At that time, having the qualifications of God''s Domain was not necessarily something to boast about. Owning God''s Domain means having a heavy burden. Anyway, Xu Xian served in the army, climbed up step by step, and later formed...the pioneer army! "This old man is actually the founder of the Pioneer Legion?" Xu Luo''s eyes widened. Who doesn''t know that the Pathfinder Legion is now the strongest sharp knife for human beings. Unexpectedly, it was actually established by that thin and small old man. It wasn''t until Xu Xian became a true **** that he resigned from the Pioneer Legion, entered the military, and retired at the age of ninety. However, after retiring, the old man did not stop, and later entered the Galaxy Group and Galaxy Group successively. When he was in office, he made outstanding contributions. Even now, he still holds the title of Vice President of Galaxy Group. But in fact, I started my own company to entertain myself. After reading the old man''s resume, Xu Luo only felt that it was really too strong. Didn''t expect their old Xu family to have such a powerful person. I feel much more at ease about leaving things to this person. This is a practical person, so there should be no problems. Out of curiosity, he looked at his battle video income again. After all, he said to donate, but the amount should not be too small after all, right? If there is really no one to look at and only have an income of 180, then he thinks that he is spending some money to make up the whole amount. Anyway, he is doing good deeds and does not affect his life. It is okay to get more. Thinking about it, Xu Luo was dumbfounded when he clicked on the video! Hits: A series of numbers. Downloads: a series of numbers! Afraid that he might have made a mistake, Xu Luo checked repeatedly, but there was nothing wrong. At this time, he was dumbfounded, How much money did I donate at once? There was an opportunity in front of me to become a billionaire, but I didn''t cherish it? ! If you give me another chance...Donate! Although Xu Luo also loves money, some things are more important than money. Converted into credits, one hundred clicks is worth one, and the entire battle video has a total of more than 130 billion hits, which means that the clicks alone have an income of 1.3 billion. There are also downloads, one download requires two credits, and the entire video has been downloaded more than 1.8 billion times, and this number is still rising. That is, only now. The revenue of this video is already more than 5 billion. Of course, not all the money belongs to Xu Luo personally. The world of the gods will be drawn, and it will be divided with Morodo. Only 45% of the hands are obtained, but there are more than two billion. And this is not the final income, and it will continue to grow in the future. But Xu Luo just lost his mind for a while, and then stopped paying attention. This is a lot of money, but since he donated it out, since then, it has nothing to do with him. No more arenas, Xu Luo knew that he would be watched by people when he appeared, so let''s bully those cute aliens! Although I slept for three days at a stretch, plus today''s daytime, a total of four days have passed, and more than 30 days have passed in the world of the gods, but the domain of the gods is still developing steadily and has not been greatly affected. Now the God''s Domain has passed the time when he needs to keep an eye on it all the time. Simple tasks have been dealt with, and some vendetta tasks have been accumulated, and Xu Luo also directly dispatched Zerg to carry out them. He is now starting to change his fighting style. This kind of vendetta will no longer directly destroy the core of the domain of God. A core of the domain of God is the most important, and it is also the most valuable! When he thought that he had destroyed so many cores before, he regretted it very much. If the core of God''s Domain is robbed, the other party will also lose their qualifications, but this thing can also be used by humans. Every year, human beings need to spend a huge price to purchase God''s Domain login qualifications from various alien races, and he can completely sell these to humans now. Especially for those who lost Gods Domain due to the previous decisions of those schools, Xu Luo felt that they definitely needed this opportunity. And the expeditionary forces continued to attack cities and territories with starships as units. With such a large number, and so many days in God''s Domain, the results are still very gratifying. After all, God''s Domain and God''s Domain are not connected together. The distance between each other is far or near, because they rely on the starship to fly by themselves, even if the special starship is very fast, but many times they cannot find God''s Domain, and sometimes Other members of the umbrella were also taken first, so it took an average of three days to capture a new target. Even so, during this period of time, there were hundreds of new members "protected" by Xu Luo, not counting those recommended by members. The way Xu Luo chose was to slowly encircle from the edge to the center. His team of starships has been spreading towards the edge, but those heading towards the center have also approached the past. The opponents encountered are getting stronger and stronger, and the losses after each battle are also increasing. Xu Luo simply chose to slow down his progress, ignoring the center for now, and heading towards the surrounding areas. Its a big deal not to touch the center yet, and then talk about other things after knocking down all the edges. Although those opponents are not invincible, but the loss is too great. It becomes difficult for a starship to fight one by one. Although Leviathan is powerful, he does not reveal his true body and only fights in the form of a flying dragon. Although he is also very powerful, But it still has an impact on the combat effectiveness, not to mention that they also have powerful arms in their hands, and they no longer have a strong dominance like when facing opponents who only have a small amount of gold and are not high in rank. After typing one, it needs to be supplemented. What''s more, after a fight with such a guy, his own strength is almost exhausted. Want to reap the benefits? Lets save it! At best, you will get an IOU. Because of this, Xu Luo really didn''t want to match up. Unless there are hordes of Leviathans in the future, at that time, they will attack those who are not weak, and directly say "surrender, or die!" A starship is still not enough! Losing one game after another, Xu Luo''s current foundation is still a little weak, and he can''t stand such consumption. In fact, this time, he hadnt come to Gods Domain for more than 30 days, and the accumulated millions of eggs seemed to be a lot, but after a starship replenished a little, there were not many. This is still replenished according to the battle damage. If it is distributed evenly, one can only get tens of thousands, so what is the use? This is also the reason why Xu Luo did not expand wildly. Eggs are the key to restricting the development of Zerg. Having more starships is useless if you dont have enough Zerg troops. Xu Luo will not blindly increase the number of starships in his hand, because there are too many starships, and there are not so many eggs to replenish, which is useless. Although the breeding card can be used to refresh the empress to lay eggs, but that is only an emergency measure, how can it be regarded as a routine operation! Xu Luo could afford it, and was willing to buy it, anyway, to enhance his strength! The problem is that you can buy it! This thing belongs to one of the strategic reserve materials, and it is pitifully rare on the market. It was directly occupied by the Ministry of Education, the military, various wealthy families, and various clubs. Acquisition of various scarce items. So it is unrealistic to directly use the breeding card to increase the number of Zerg. Its okay if he doesnt consume it, but now he is fighting all the time, and the Zerg has been consuming it all the time. Using the multiplication card means refreshing some troops, which cant play a decisive role. It''s better to keep the reproduction card and use it at a critical time. Anyway, there is one more starship now, and one less starship does not affect it. But having a reserve of reproduction cards can make people misjudge their own strength. No one would have thought that the use of reproduction cards could become a means of wartime, In fact, other people''s reproduction cards are generally used for higher creatures with difficulty in giving birth or those who specialize in selling arms. It is to rely on the characteristics of rapid reproduction to derive new creatures, and then grow them up and sell them. Some people do this specifically, Generally, no one will use the reproduction card during war, because creatures need to grow, and this time is not short. Unless you have a precious prop that ignores the growth time, even if you use the reproduction card, you will get biological cubs, or simply babies, which is useless. Comparatively speaking, Xu Luo really took too much advantage. Although the Zerg also has an incubation time, compared with the growth time of other creatures, it is much shorter. Even Leviathan only needs three days (God''s Domain time), and other Zerg time is shorter. However, during this period of time, although Xu Luo''s development was rapid, compared with other members, it was not enough. Although the other members are not as fierce as Xu Luo, there are so many of them! You develop a downline, and I develop a downline, the number is very amazing. And now these people don''t call Xu Luo when they have something to do. Because it is too expensive to ask Xu Luo to do it. Umbrella has a channel for mutual communication, where they discuss with each other and make deals. When something happens, please invite those powerful players to negotiate a good price with each other. Only when everyone can''t figure it out, will Xu Luo be asked to help. This greatly saves Xu Luo''s workload, and at the same time promotes communication among members of the umbrella. This is what Xu Luo wants to see. Because he just wanted to let them get in touch first, and then slowly build a trading platform. Now all kinds of materials, weapons and the like he got will not be sold directly, but stored, just wanting to have something to buy when starting a trading platform. This is not something that happens overnight, nor is it something that can be done in one go. Powerful power and huge financial resources are important conditions. Strong power can protect the smooth flow of business, and huge financial resources can support mutual exchange. Xu Luo is also aware of the creation of this platform. Now his umbrella members include more than 70 civilizations, with hundreds of thousands of members, although compared to the overall number, it is not too many. But this group has potential, and it will continue to develop in the future. Now members are spreading like a plague, at an astonishingly fast speed, Offline development Offline, as a result, the fifth and sixth lines have already come out, it is only a matter of time before it becomes a giant in the future, Open the star map, and you can see that there are more and more star points on it, and a certain corner is very dense. This is their base camp, and then it continues to spread outward. There are fewer star points in the central area than at the beginning. A few, but the rest are still tenacious. But what surprised Xu Luo was that someone had the same idea as him, knowing that the central area was not easy to fight, and they were basically all their own people in the surrounding areas, so they simply moved their own gods, so far they have crossed the central area and reached the opposite side On the fringe, it was developed with some members. This is also Xu Luo''s member who has the most offline members besides him. Xu Luo is still very humane. For those who are powerful and want to get rid of their own upline, the "promotion" method within the umbrella that Xu Luo gives is to beat their own upline in the arena, and then pay a ransom money. You can go up a level. For example, if you are already a third tier, you can become a second tier by defeating your own upline. If you dont want to be exploited by your own uplines upline, then continue to defeat him and get promoted. This "humanized" promotion method is quite popular within the umbrella. At least it provides a path to promotion, and it also protects those uplines who are not too strong. There is a guarantee that they will not be killed by their powerful younger brothers. Although I left one, at least I can get another one in the end. Now these people are very happy in the umbrella. At least when they go to bully others, they dont have to worry about meeting someone who cant do it. There is Xu Luo. There is no one that Xu Luo can''t beat at present, even if you meet someone like that in the future, with so many members of the umbrella, standing shoulder to shoulder, the promise of protecting the members of the umbrella from being bullied can still be kept, There is exploitation and oppression within the umbrella, but they can do this internally, if others want to bully them, then they can''t! This has become the "corporate culture" of the umbrella! (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Mishis business talent Chapter 153 Sanshi''s business talent The next day, the weather was sunny again, and many people came to No. 1 Middle School early, preparing to watch the battle. I don''t know what the competition rules of the regional league are like this time. Yesterdays exhibition match was exciting enough, and today is even more worth looking forward to. And people from various schools began to enter the arena one after another. Forty-two cities, a total of 420 students, compete for 20 qualifying places to participate in the global league. One can imagine how intense this is. On this day, Xu Luo also came to No. 1 Middle School quite early, and he has been here many times, and he is already familiar with the road. The previous access rights have not been returned. "Old Xu, it''s very early!" Tulei appeared out of nowhere and greeted warmly. "Hey, you are well-informed. Tell me, what is the gossip? For example, what is the game mode like today?" Xu Luo still trusts this kid''s ability to find out information. "Do you think I''m a god?" Tu Lei rolled his eyes helplessly. "This is a question directly raised by the Department of Education of the Eleventh District. It''s fine if I know some gossip before. I can know about this kind of thing? If my father dares to tell me this, then he doesn''t want to do it. What''s more, his level is not qualified to know this at all!" "Exactly!" Xu Luo rubbed his chin in thought. He didn''t mean anything else, he was just a little curious and didn''t know what mode it was. I heard that this year''s competition is different from previous years. The previous city league is actually quite boring. Either it''s a points match, or it''s an individual battle or something, it''s very boring. "But although I don''t know the competition mode, I still know some other things!" Tu Lei smiled triumphantly. "If you want to know anything, you can ask me! But remember, you owe me a meal!" "Heh, they are all native chickens and dogs, what is there to care about!" Xu Luo purposely spoke arrogantly, just to keep him from doing what he wanted. "Old Xu, you are drifting away, weren''t you very low-key before? When did you become so high-key?" Although she knew that Xu Luo was joking, Tu Lei still felt that Xu Luo had changed a lot. "Oh, people will change." The two said this, and slowly the crowd walked into the venue. They didn''t notice that there were other people not far behind them who heard their conversation. "Who is that? Talking so crazy!" A young man frowns displeasedly and asks. They are all geniuses selected from various cities. It is inevitable that no one will accept the other. I suddenly heard someone say that others are all chickens and dogs, and I included myself in it, so I am naturally unconvinced! "You don''t know him? He''s the first genius in Tianhai City! Didn''t you watch yesterday''s exhibition match? He beat Fang Xuefeng directly, the scene was unbearable to look at!" The girl next to him smiled. "Don''t take his words to heart. Isn''t it just a joke among friends? Then usually you still belong to Tianhe, after drinking, does Tianhe belong to you? Who of us said anything? Of course. If you think he I underestimated you and wanted to go up and teach him a lesson, but I support you?" "He beat Fang Xuefeng?" The boy was very surprised. He thought the exhibition match was boring, so he didn''t come yesterday and went shopping. Tianhai is much more prosperous than their Tianhe City, and has an unparalleled attraction for a boy like him? "Fang Xuefeng is perverted. Is there anyone more powerful than him?" "That''s right! There are people out there, what''s so strange about that!" The girl didn''t care. "But this Xu Luo is quite interesting." "Ming Luo, you can definitely defeat him. Fang Xuefeng is the same as him, all relying on the accumulation of resources, what''s so great about it!" The teenager was aggrieved. He knew what kind of treatment Fang Xuefeng enjoyed. "You underestimate others!" Ming Luo shook his head, didn''t explain too much to him, and didn''t reach a certain height, so he wouldn''t understand that to reach their level, not only need the assistance of resources, but more importantly, one''s own talent. If the talent is not enough, it is useless to give more resources, because the talent determines your upper limit. While walking, Tu Lei still tried his best to tell Xu Luo the information he knew, so that he would know what he knew. Others started collecting information on their competitors early on, and this uncle was the only one who did special training for a month. After the special training, he suddenly disappeared for several days and almost missed the exhibition match. "I''m ranking them according to their previous achievements, which may not be accurate. Maybe during this period of time, some people have grown in strength by leaps and bounds under the cultivation of strong capital. Although you are very powerful, old Xu, you still can''t take it lightly!" Tu Lei took the lead in getting a vaccination. "Besides you, I think the second place should be Fang Xuefeng. Although this guy is very stinky, he is still quite powerful!" Although he didn''t like Fang Xuefeng''s stinky face, Tu Lei still recognized his strength. "Fang Xuefeng''s strength is really good." I don''t know how the arms are developing, but Xu Luode admits that Fang Xuefeng''s physical strength is indeed very good at the stage of high school students. Although he is not comparable to him, he is much better than other high school students. "Fang Xuefeng''s creatures are mainly Harpies and Griffon Knights. They are all flying units, so you need to be careful. I remember that when your units are facing flying units, their attack methods are quite scarce!" Tu Lei reminded that all the information he knew was from before. When Xu Luo faced the flying units at that time, he really had nothing to do. The low-altitude flight of the Zerg was useless against this kind of real flying units. But now there is no need to worry. There is no need to worry about the battle in God''s Domain, what he needs to consider is how to fight and march in the void. The level is different, and the angle of viewing the problem is also different. "He actually has a Griffin Rider?" But when Xu Luo heard the name Griffin Rider, Xu Luo was quite curious. In his gene pool, there is no gene for this creature. "I heard that when he played gambling cards in the main city of God''s Domain, he slowly cultivated two griffin eggs. The number is not large, only seven or eight. There are only two adult griffins, and the others are Those who are not adults do not have much fighting power." Tu Lei spoke in great detail. "You know this as well?" Xu Luo looked at him in surprise, the news is that he is a real spiritual Taoist! "Do you think that everyone will give you the same! Every day is not only learning but also training!" Tu Lei complained speechlessly. "I surf the Internet every day, meet new friends, and listen to their gossip. I can find out these things after a few detours. Fang Xuefeng is so famous, and many people know about him." "Well, okay, you are really good, I will ask you about the name and I believe no one has any objections." Xu Luo said perfunctorily. "Will you inquire?" Hearing this name, Tu Lei''s eyes lit up. "I think this name is good, it suits me very well. From now on, I will call it Bao Dian Dian. In the future, I will start a company specifically to do intelligence work." "Yeah, you are the best, you will definitely succeed!" Xu Luo nodded, "Other than Fang Xuefeng?" At this time, he was really curious about what kind of geniuses in other cities were like. Of course, he is either greedy for their biological genes, or simply curious, wanting to know what kind of creatures they have. Um. That''s it! "The second one is called Ming Luo, from Tianhe City. I only know that her army is very powerful, but I don''t know the specifics. There is very little information about her, and I am also very mysterious." Tu Lei scratched his head, for him, the unheard news made him more curious. "However, according to some rumors, this girl''s performance may be comparable to Qianqian!" "so smart?" Equal to Qianqian, that is really quite powerful. During the one-month period in the No. 1 Middle School, Xu Luo and Qianqian fought many times, not only for body battles, but also for arms battles sometimes. That''s when Xu Luo knew that Qianqian hadn''t shot with all her strength in the previous competition, and her goblin technology had reached a not low level. That Ming Luo can match Qianqian, although I don''t know what record he has, but he is indeed very good! "The ranking I gave, this year, you are well-deserved to be the first, followed by Fang Xuefeng, third is tied with Qianqian and Ming Luo!" Tu Lei smiled, with a proud expression. "You didn''t sell this ranking, did you?" Xu Luo looked at him suspiciously. Based on his understanding of Tu Lei, this kid can really do this kind of thing. "Hey, isn''t this to earn some pocket money!" Tu Lei felt a little embarrassed when Xu Luo guessed his actions. "Don''t worry, I won''t release your real core secrets. What is exposed are all bad street information. I''m very measured!" "How much did you sell? I want 30%!" Xu Luo stretched out three fingers directly. "Thirty percent? Why don''t you grab it!" Tu Lei turned on the lighting function of the personal assistant in grief and indignation. "What are you doing? There is no way to grab money like this, and there is no risk!" Xu Luo turned her head to one side. "Hey, don''t take pictures!" "What am I doing? I want to take a good look at you, it''s too dark!" Tu Lei cried. "I worked day and night to make this qualifying guide. How many favors did I get? How much information did I collect? It took so much effort to make it, and now you actually want to sit back and enjoy it!" "Then will you give it to me?" Xu Luo stared at him with a dangerous gaze. "I think 30% is too little, maybe 50%!" "Aha, the weather is nice today!" Tu Lei touched himself to the back of his head, and looked in another direction. "Well, Lao Xu, let''s talk about the 30% thing! 50% hurts feelings!" Speaking of money. Tu Lei became shrewd. "Tell me, how many copies are there, and how many copies have you sold?" Xu Luo put his arms around Tu Lei''s neck, but he couldn''t tell that this kid was still a little expert at making money! In the future, you might really be able to make a fortune in the world of the gods by selling information. "Not much!" Tu Lei''s voice was so low that he underestimated it. "One copy sold for twenty, but now it only sold eight thousand copies." "Eight thousand copies?" Xu Luo looked at him in shock. "You sold that much?" One copy is twenty, and eight thousand copies are 160,000. An ordinary persons monthly salary is only two to three hundred. This is already a huge sum of money that many people will never earn in their lifetime. "So many people buy?" Xu Luo is really hard to understand. "Twenty is so expensive, is there anyone willing?" "You don''t understand this!" Talei looked at Xu Luo proudly. "I''m not as good as you in fighting, but to be honest, you really don''t understand business, Old Xu!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at this kid to see what he could come up with. "You have to know, although twenty is not a small number for many ordinary people, but who are they who can come here to watch the game? They have time to watch the game, because they have a lot of income, and they also have time Spend twenty to get to know the most popular students, what is there to make a fuss about?" Tu Lei gave a rare and strange expression. "In addition to the audience, the students and teachers of various schools also want to know how the strength of other schools is. At this time, there is a detailed document in front of them. Will they rush to buy it?" "It makes sense." Xu Luo nodded. "I can''t see that you are still a business genius!" "That''s right, Lao Xu, I''ll give you 30% of the profit, but you also have to save me from other troubles." Tu Lei spoke seriously. "I also want to cooperate with you in the future, but I am in trouble in the world of the gods, you have to help me!" "That is required!" Xu Luo didn''t think much, and agreed directly. Tu Lei is his friend, if there is any trouble, he will just watch and let it go, "Let me tell you, these people in reality are not the main buyers." Tu Lei looked around, and suddenly spoke in a mysterious whisper. "Oh? There are still people buying this in large quantities online?" Xu Luo was puzzled. "What are they drawing?" "You are stupid!" Tu Lei looked like you are not enlightened, "You don''t know so many dried spinach? You people have certain odds! Those people buy this thing, understand the strength of each student, and then make a bet! This is a guide, Let them have a direction!" "Little Shitou, you are such a genius!" After Xu Luo realized it, he couldn''t help admiring this kid''s mind. This idea is unconstrained, and most people really can''t think so far. Who would have thought that he would actually pay attention to those betting people! But what I have to say is that this is really a good idea. Looking at the rising sales data on Tu Lei''s personal assistant, you can know how popular this guide is. Xu Luo also had to sigh, everyone''s talent is different. Although Tu Leis development in Gods Domain is mediocre, he has this kind of mind and is very keen on business opportunities. No matter what he does in the future, he will be fine. I cant see it in this chapter, so lets put it here. Welcome to stream (682275028) (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： How many troops does Xu Luo have? Chapter 154 asks how many troops does Xu Luo have? The two talked all the way, wandering around the campus of No. 1 Middle School, and when they came out of Dongfang City, it was already more than half an hour later. Looking at the crowded auditorium, Dongfang City had a warm smile on his face, and after making an opening remark, he went straight to the point. "Everyone, the competition rules of the regional leagues are different every year, but generally the difference is not big, so I want to play a little bit this year, and at the same time let the students show more talent, not just fighting." After a pause, Dongfang City continued to speak. "This time, there will be no personal battles, catching and fighting, and there will be no possession battles. Individual battles are just for showing personal strength. Everyone will enter the same battlefield." "Principal Dongfang, will this be unfair?" Someone raised doubts. "If this is done, will those who are stronger be besieged by others, and if they are eliminated because of this, it would be too unfair. This violates the original intention of fair competition!" "That''s right, everyone is on the same battlefield, so everyone naturally eliminates the strong competitors first. This is especially true for those who are weaker and have no ability to advance. This is too unfair Already!" Others talked about it. "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient." Dongfang City lowered its hands to make everyone quiet. "The Ministry of Education has naturally taken this issue into consideration, so it''s not a problem. Everyone will come randomly at that time. They won''t meet at the first time. Of course, if you have the ability to cooperate vertically and horizontally, then it will be the students. My own ability. Its just that if they are strong and their connections are not good, they will be eliminated. There is nothing they can do about it. This time the competition is not only about their strong combat effectiveness, but also their human relations. Their adaptability on the battlefield will be reflected in all aspects come out." Dongfang City briefly described the situation. "This time, we borrowed a high-level plane of Tianhai University as the battlefield. All students entered it, and the points were converted according to the creatures killed. Those with the top 50 points advanced, and everyone else was eliminated." "A high-level world? Wouldn''t there be creatures with the highest gold level nine?" Someone raised doubts. "In this way, isn''t it unfriendly to those weak students?" "Yes, gold-level creatures, strong ones may still be able to deal with them, but weak ones, I''m afraid they will be eliminated directly if they encounter one!" The audience and people from other schools were all arguing. "Everyone faces the same environment, it doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not. If you are weak, you can team up with others. How to do it is your choice. As for being eliminated by gold directly? As long as your points are high enough, you can be killed in advance But it doesnt mean they will be eliminated? Of course, if you encounter gold at the beginning, you can only say that you are too unlucky. Dongfang City is not used to it. "Everyone is the same. Killing other people''s creatures, killing native creatures, will give points according to the level of the killed creatures. Everyone is the same. This is the decision of the Ministry of Education. I just convey it to people." Talking about Dongfang City, there is no more nonsense. "All students adjust the equipment and prepare to enter the game room." Following Dongfang City''s order, all the students lay down neatly in the game cabin next to them, and made the final adjustments, trying to connect to their God''s Domain, to see if they could get in touch with the plane world used for the assessment. Because it is not a real entry into that plane world, so there is no need to consider the distance, and there is no need to consider the transmission cost. If it is really an actual battle to enter the world of a higher plane, one of these people counts as one, and they will come back with heavy losses. At that time, what will happen to the subsequent assessment? So they all adopt this kind of entertainment mode, so that it is not a real loss, and you can also see how they performed on the battlefield. Although it is not true, there is no difference except that the arms will not be lost. In the future, when they actually invade and conquer the plane world, it will be the same. They will encounter strange plane invaders, and it will be up to them to decide whether to cooperate or confront. At this time, it is just for them to experience it in advance. Now it''s still a competition among classmates. When it comes to competing with other races, it won''t be so gentle. At that time, it will be a real fight. When a creature dies, it will really die and will not be resurrected. If there is no powerful In terms of endurance, even if the strength is strong, it will also fall behind due to too much damage. After the debugging is completed, the countdown begins, and everyone has connected their God''s Domain with the higher plane world. Then one after another, troops came to that high-level world. It''s just that the students have entered the world of the plane, but the people watching the battle outside are not calm. "what is that?" The projection screen is divided into many, so that each student can be clearly seen, and some have a macroscopic view of the entire plane world. But now what do they see? Why are there so many starships parked outside the world film of the plane world? It''s just a group of high school students. Where did so many starships come from? Or is it that this plane world has developed starship technology? It''s just that at this time, no one answered them, and everyone could only concentrate on watching the game. "This brat!" Dongfang City, who had just sat down, heard Zhong Tianyue''s soft curse next to him. "Why did you forget, at this time, all arms will be exposed!" Zhong Tianyue never expected that Xu Luo would develop so many starships. "You said it belonged to Xu Luo?" Dongfang City was also taken aback, there were dozens of starships! There are so many of them that there are not even a third year in high school, and now they are said to be a freshman in high school! "Whose is not his?" Zhong Tianyue rolled his eyes. "I will admit my mistake for other starships, but his starship is specially made, and it was built by our school teacher. I knew that he wanted to customize starships, but I didn''t expect him to have so many. How many people died?" Zhong Tianyue has always known that Xu Luo has not shattered other people''s dominion, but instead shouts to convince people with virtue every day, what kind of umbrella, in fact, it is robbing people, but it is not all at once, but like cutting leeks, leaving Next point, cut back and forth again and again. But how many people will it take to accumulate so many starships, and with so many troops from him, can they arm so many starships? The usual loss is gone? "Is this the reason for the four-star seed?" Dongfang City has some doubts about life. What was the development of Shenyu when I was a freshman in high school? Lets not talk about the first year of high school, even in the freshman year, he wasnt so strong! "Old Zhong, Xu Luo''s strength is too strong, it''s beyond the standard, should we discuss it with other people and let him advance directly? It''s simply unfair to let him compete with other students, and the blow to ordinary students is too great . Dongfang City regained consciousness and quickly proposed. "Using the high-level planes is to kill them, but Xu Luo already has gold units, and his own strength is also very strong. He can fight for gold. Here, he is just collecting points in the past, and there is no meaning of experience. . "fart!" Zhong Tianyue scolded directly. "They are going to ride on our heads to shit. What morality is there at this time? Xu Luo should let them deal with them well and tell them that all plots and tricks are useless!" "But" Dongfang City still couldn''t bear it. These students are all talented, and they will be the pillars of the eleventh district in the future. Being hit at this time will have an impact on their future. As the principal of No. 1 Middle School, he will also work in the Ministry of Education in the future, so he should consider more comprehensive issues. "Then, what about those students who have lost God''s Domain?" Zhong Tianyue said in a low voice. "Dongfang, in the first few months of school, 4,823 students in those schools have lost God''s Domain, and 18 students have lost from yesterday to today! It is because of their plan, even if they score more We have a little resources, but can we make up for such a big loss? More than 4,000!" Dongfang City fell silent. This is the result after they reported it to the Ministry of Education, and the inspection brigade of the Ministry of Education began to investigate. There are hundreds of high schools in more than a dozen cities. In just a few months since the school started, nearly 5,000 students have lost God''s Domain and have no choice but to transfer to ordinary high schools. That is the hope of nearly 5,000 families! I didn''t know it before, but after the result came out, it was shocking! "This matter will be dealt with seriously!" Dongfang City Sigh "Old Wen is also having a headache about this matter!" Zhong Tianyue rubbed his forehead. "Dealing with these people is a must, but the aftermath is the most difficult. So many students have been affected. Laowen''s financial difficulties are already there, and there is no way to spend much money. Distribute the compensation to so many people. There is not much at all, so what is the use of such compensation?" "A bunch of fuckers!" Dongfang City, who has always paid attention to his own image, couldn''t help but swear at this time. The incident affected this time, not only those students who had lost God''s Domain, but also the rest. Their strength development has been affected, and their overall strength is weak. The reason why Gods Domain was not shattered was not because of how strong they were, but because they were lucky and hadnt been touched by others. Otherwise, the result would be the same. "This matter should have been passed to the governor, right?" Dongfang City thought about it, "There should be some indication from District One!" Now humans no longer have the concept of a country, and everyone is a member of the Federation. The ancestral star is the origin of human beings, and the head of the planet above the ancestral star is the governor. "When they discuss a result, the day lily will be cold." Zhong Tianyue sighed. With so many people involved, there will definitely be a long discussion with District 1, but when the results come out, I dont know how many students will suffer. "There are not enough places, or else just give those students a place compensation and let them start over." Dongfang City shook his head helplessly. Although Yizhong has a lot of resources, but these are the resources of Yizhong, and many things cannot be realized. If you want to help, it is just a little effort. "Speaking of places..." Zhong Tianyue looked at Xu Luo who was in the game, "This kid has recently begun to realize the value of the core of God''s Domain. Instead of destroying it, he directly takes the core." "How much can he bring back with one?" Dongfang City didn''t care. "Although the core value of God''s Domain is high, ten or twenty people are just a drop in the bucket for this matter, which can increase his income." Zhong Tianyue smiled and said nothing. But I already have an idea in my heart, I will ask this kid later to see if he can get more cores. God''s domain core is not only a qualification to log in to the world of the gods, but also can strengthen one''s own god''s domain. The God''s Association that integrates multiple god''s domain cores will be more stable, and it is easier to understand the rules. That''s not only for resources, but more importantly, for the core of God''s Domain. However, the school will not give these messages to the students, and will not even talk about this matter. Because if the students know, the role of the core of God''s Domain is actually not a good thing. It is useless to know if they are not strong enough, but they will know if they are strong enough. Recalling that before, Xu Luo had brought no less than a hundred cores of God''s Domain back and forth, and Zhong Tianyue seemed to know how his starships got here. He hadn''t thought of this before. At this time, dozens of starships are quietly suspended in the outer space, like a non-stationary picture, and many times people will subconsciously ignore their existence. And no one can know how many troops are hidden in the huge starship. Just like how many troops Xu Luo brought with him, who has already entered the plane world at this time, is also a secret. Many people also created a quiz, wanting to know how many types of troops Xu Luo has. In the previous competition, no one could force his full strength, this time they thought they should be able to know! After all, it is a high-level world with powerful golden creatures. Even if Xu Luo is strong, it should not be enough here. Someone paid special attention to the situation on his side, directly recorded the troops he died, and prepared to count slowly later. This time he was still the same as before. His body was on the ground, and there were only some butterfly fairies around him. As for the worker bees, they had already flown in all directions, and began to investigate the information of this world. The other Zerg races are all hidden underground, and no one knows where they are, let alone how many they are. Many people are curious about this question, but Xu Luo was interviewed when he got the rookie king of Tianhai City, but the reply he got in the end was just "guess"! The more you dont know, the more curious you are! (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Weird way of attack Chapter 155 Strange attack method Stepping on the soft soil, Xu Luo was accompanied by a group of butterfly fairies, quietly waiting for the worker bees to check for information. He will not act rashly until he has specific information. This is a high-level world, with many powerful creatures, Xu Luo will not think arrogantly that he is invincible. The area of ??the higher plane world is very vast, larger than a large country in Xu Luo''s previous life. The creatures above are also diverse. Not only is it powerful, but it is also rich in various resources. The minimum standard for a higher plane is to be self-sufficient. At this time, more than 400 people who came to this world started to act. Some directly sent their own scouting units to check, and some directly used magic to explore the four directions. Everyone has the means. And their choices are basically the same. When encountering creatures in this world, they will kill them without mercy. However, among all the people, there were some people who made special choices and didn''t do it directly. When Liu Xiaobei came into this world, he felt the breath of a devil. She didn''t hesitate, and directly led her army towards the direction where the breath came from. Although demons are competitors in purgatory, they are the most loyal comrades-in-arms in the material world. So meeting demons in the material world is able to unite. The demon family is a powerful fighter, especially the ability of the high-level demon is even more terrifying. At first, Liu Xiaobei didn''t think his hopes were that great. After all, there are too many great people, and I feel that I can only get as many points as possible, so that I can advance first. But now she doesn''t think so. If there are other demons in this world, then she can completely eliminate them directly. After there is no competitor, isn''t she the one who advanced? The promotion of the first place is completely different from the promotion of the top 50. Getting a demon creature at the beginning, Liu Xiaobei is naturally proud. Why cant I be better than others? A group of demons flew directly from the sky, and no one noticed them except the birds. At this time, Xu Luo was leaning against a tree and meditating. In this world, what should he do to advance to the next level? Points to advance, if you can''t see others, you don''t know how much you need to advance. It is a good idea to deal with other competitors, but with so many people scattered in all directions, finding it is a problem. He has the strength and confidence to deal with everyone in one go, but the premise is that they are right in front of him. After being dispersed, finding is always a problem. The area of ??this high-level world is still too large, and his worker bees are not enough to help him form a tight intelligence network. Many places are unknown to him. Now the worker bees have gone to many places and seen many creatures, including local ones and other student teams. But Xu Luo didn''t do anything, he was going to make these people get closer before doing it. If we do it now, we need to disperse our troops and run around, the efficiency is too low. The most important thing is that the movement is too loud, and it will not be good after scaring other people away. What''s more, there are people outside who pay special attention to their record. At this time, the more exposed, the more targeted they will encounter later. This is why Xu Luo has been hiding the Zerg underground. Pinghai City student Wei Ming dies, exits! An inexplicable sound prompt sounded in everyone''s ears. "Someone was eliminated so soon?" Xu Luo frowned. This speed is really too fast, less than 20 minutes after entering this plane world, one of them has already been eliminated! He didn''t know whether he met the local residents or other students did it. The unknown makes people more vigilant. Although there is information about Tu Lei, it can only be used as a reference. If you really take it as true, you dont know what happened when you suffer. What is exposed by others is only what is exposed. I dont know how much is hidden! Even if some people are all exposed, who can guarantee that they will not specifically improve their own strength and elevate themselves to another height in a short period of time when encountering such a large-scale competition? So although Xu Luo knows that he is very powerful, he will not underestimate others. At this time, I don''t feel that other than myself, no one else has the strength to solve an opponent in a short time. A group of students were in shock. But in reality, after a student climbed out of the game cabin with a bad face, he said nothing and headed towards the direction of the people in his own city. Although the audience was laughing, they still gave warm applause. No way, no one thought that there would be such an unlucky person. Wei Ming was not eliminated by anyone, and he didn''t even meet any opponent. He was not an aborigine, nor was he eliminated by the students who participated in the competition. Strictly speaking, he was eliminated by the world. Everyone randomly appears in any corner of the plane world. There is nothing wrong with this, and no one designed it in advance. Wei Ming was not the only one who entered the underground, there were others as well. Its just that Wei Mings underground is a little deeper, directly into the center of the earth! The temperature in the center of the earth can be imagined. Although Wei Ming''s strength is not bad, he also has certain means. But his troops were burned to death immediately. Wei Ming himself relied on various protective measures to fly towards the ground, but he only persisted for more than ten minutes before being burned to ashes by the fire in the center of the earth. It''s really not that he''s weak, it''s just too much. Who would have thought of such an opening? This is also the reason why the audience laughed out loud, it was so funny. After watching the game for so long, this is the most unlucky one they have ever seen. However, one is eliminated. For others, the game continues, and it is just a loss of a competitor. Their opponent is not only one, but they need to work harder! The students in all directions tried their best to find other creatures and the location of the students. But at this time, there was a person who seemed rather strange. In the forest, between two big trees, a girl made a swing out of rattan, and she was sitting on it, rippling happily. The brisk singing voice came slowly. Compared with others, she seemed too relaxed, not like participating in a competition, but more like a little girl going out for an outing. Whenever the swing is out, a golden bird of light will fly beside the girl and fly to all directions. Obviously there is no one behind her, but her swing can always swing out. When seeing her appearance, some people were envious. How many people dream of such a carefree life! At this time, in the woods, a group of people were slowly advancing, and they all heard the light singing. "His Royal Highness, be careful, this may be the singing of a goblin." Among the crowd, a young man in armor hurriedly stood in front of a woman. "No problem!" The woman shook her head. "Demons are raging. As the princess of the empire, I need to take up my responsibility and contact all races to fight against demons with us. No matter what we encounter, at least we can try to communicate." Hearing the devil''s name, both the young general and the soldiers next to him couldn''t help but clenched their weapons tightly! Hearing the woman''s order, they didn''t hesitate, and went directly to the direction of the singing. In reality, watching Ming Luo''s golden illusory bird flying in all directions, the audience was puzzled and did not understand what she was doing. Others were looking for the enemy''s position, but she was swinging there like a normal person at this time. The person who controls the broadcasting at No. 1 Middle School also gave the picture of the golden bird very thoughtfully. I saw the bird flying continuously, and then stopped in front of a student. "Hey, hello, are you interested in collaborating?" From the little bird came the soft voice of a girl. "Cooperation?" The student was puzzled. Just after he spoke, he saw that the place where he was was shrouded in a thick fog, and the student and his troops were all covered in it. Various sounds of fighting and killing came, When the fog cleared, there was nothing left on the ground. The student was eliminated, and his unit was teleported away. Ningkou City Zhou Peng was eliminated by Tianhe City Mingluo! A reminder sound appeared, but at this time, many people were in the middle of the battle and did not pay attention to this. In reality, both the audience and the principals of other schools were wondering what happened just now. Why did the student''s arms suddenly start killing each other after the fog appeared? Even in the end, even the student **** himself committed suicide directly. Other than that, none of the enemies saw it, As spectators, they are not affected by hidden terrain, such as fog. But the strange thing is that here, apart from the mist, there was only the student''s unit before. Many people became curious about the girl Ming Luo. Not sure what the **** her creature is. At the same time, I also knew that it wasn''t that she didn''t do anything, but that she had already started doing it. It''s just that her methods are better than many people''s, and most people can''t understand her methods at all. The little bird kept flying in all directions, meeting people one after another, and then eliminated them one after another. Xu Luo hasn''t acted yet, and he was also surprised to hear that so-and-so was eliminated by Ming Luo. This efficiency is too fast. I dont know what type of troops this Mingluo is, but it is too fast. Even if he attacks the opponent non-stop, he is not so fast! In comparison, Fang Xuefeng, who owns the flying unit, does not have such efficiency. At this time, Fang Xuefeng, who was fighting the enemy, heard the reminders that were constantly coming in, and his cold face seemed to be even colder But he was also wondering why Xu Luo hasn''t made any movement yet? Surprisingly, no notification sounded once, Didn''t he attack the students, but the aborigines directly? Or was he delayed by something? Just as he was thinking this, a golden bird flew in front of him. "Hey, hello, are you interested in collaborating?" A girl''s voice came. "Ming Luo?" Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Xuefeng frowned. But as he spoke, a dense fog appeared directly to envelop him and his troops. The next moment came the sound of fierce fighting. However, it didn''t last long. I saw Harpies and two Griffin Riders flying directly out of the thick fog. Although there were still a few harpy corpses left behind, it was at least much better than other people who were completely annihilated. "This is the only way to sneak attack!" Fang Xuefeng snorted coldly, very upset. This is also the reason why he doesn''t like Ming Luo, fight well and fight well, insist on hiding behind and sulking. It''s just that although he suffered a loss, he couldn''t get it back. She had no idea where Ming Luo was at this moment. Instead of spending time looking for her, it is better to solve other people and increase your points. There is always a chance to meet them later! "What the **** is that girl''s creature?" I saw that every time the bird appeared and spoke, and after the other party responded, the dense fog would appear. Some people also ignored the bird, but the dense fog did not appear. That is to say, the bird went to find the target, spoke after finding it, and the other party responded, which should belong to a medium. After the other party responds, the spell will take effect and a certain positioning has been completed, and then Ming Luo can directly attack regardless of the distance. It''s just that in the dense fog, no one can know exactly how Ming Luo attacked and what her creature was. "It seems that she is not invincible. When she meets a powerful one, she can''t do anything to her." "Maybe it''s not because of strength. Whether it''s a griffin or a harpy, they can fly. Does it mean that it''s fine to fly out of the thick fog?" The people watching the battle were all talking curiously. A group of principals also frowned. There are too many creatures in the world, and new creatures are born all the time, and there are also mutant creatures, so it is impossible for them to know all the creatures. It seems that now, they can''t even remember what Mingluo''s creature is. There are many creatures related to fog, but the performance is not so weird. Unfortunately, at this time, no one can answer their doubts. At this time, the girl has also entered the confrontation of the local forces in the high-level world, Everything happened naturally, and it was incredible. She was just playing on the swings, and then the other party came over, exchanged a few words with her, invited her, and she joined the other party along the way, thus completing the alliance with the local power. It was incredible how smooth it was. If some students who have worked so hard but are not favored by the local forces see this scene, I dont know if they will want to scold their mothers and their mentality will collapse. Anyway, the audience was quite uncomfortable watching all this. What is the origin of this girl? Why does everything she does seem to be very easy? Some people even hoped that Xu Luo would stand up and punish her. (group number: 682275028) (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Then lets make a fuss Chapter 156 Then make a show of it Using the perspective of worker bees, Xu Luo inspected more than half of the surrounding area, and Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking. This is a very powerful world. Just in this nearby area, he found two gold-level existences, and seven or eight kinds of creatures. means that this is a place rich in products. More importantly, the existence of such dense gold means that there are not a few gold in this world. And there are so many intelligent creatures, I am afraid that they have formed their own civilization. Such a powerful world, with its own civilization, is likely to evolve into an empire, or a sect. This is the private plane of Tianhai University, it may be the private property of a high-level person, and the creatures here are all believers of the other party. This is not groundless speculation, nor is it unrelated to the battle. If this is really the case, the gold-level creatures, who are blessed by the gods, even invite the incarnation of the gods to come, that combat power... But for the time being, Xu Luo didn''t think about going to trouble with the strongest force on this plane. He just wants to get some points casually, so that he can advance. Anyway, his strength lies there, as long as he advances, it doesn''t matter what he ranks at all. Thinking this way, after the worker bees flew back, he started to set off. Too lazy to walk on his own, he directly let an earth dragon break through the ground, and he stood on the back of the earth dragon. It would be more handsome to directly ride the Leviathan-changing dragon, but it is too cool. And just as Xu Luo''s army was slowly advancing, he suddenly saw a bird flying in front of him. "Sound location?" Seeing this little bird, Xu Luo frowned. This is one of the means of wizards. Wizard, Mage, Warlock Many people always confuse these three professions, but in fact they are three completely different professions. Although they are both legal systems, they are fundamentally different. Like mages and priests. The real name of a mage should be an element mage, who borrows the power of elements. Warlocks are generally descendants of powerful creatures, and their power comes from their own blood. The original demigods refer to warlocks. At that time, demigods were not yet a level of power. The so-called demigod refers to having half the blood of the gods and being the son of god. Later, he became a person close to God. The Son of God has half the blood of the gods, so he is naturally the most powerful warlock, born with powerful power, However, warlocks will become weaker and weaker from generation to generation. Even if there is a bloodline returning to the ancestors, it is impossible to surpass the source of their own bloodlines. Wizards, like arcanists, study the mysteries of heaven and earth. It''s just that arcanists analyze the secrets of the world, while wizards discover the effects of various potions, are good at potions, and have all kinds of weird spells. As for the priest, it is simple. As the agent of the gods, the power of the priest comes from the gods. This is the difference between these professions. To be honest, Xu Luo didn''t want to provoke him when he saw the wizard''s methods. Because the methods of wizards are very strange, even the methods of two wizards are different. Unlike mages, they have a systematic promotion route. And sound location can be said to be the housekeeping skill of wizards. Sound-seeking is to find the target with the marks you have made. As long as the opponent triggers the reserved conditions, the spell will be activated. The triggering method of each sound location is different, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent And you don''t know what spell he left behind, it doesn''t necessarily just locate your position. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t know that the trigger method this time was sound. As a result, his subconscious speech directly triggered the spell. The mist of the thick fog directly enveloped him in it. The butterfly fairies around suddenly became uneasy, But the earth dragon worms underneath are not affected. People who were expecting from the outside world couldn''t help being dissatisfied seeing Xu Luo''s performance. Why is there no movement? When the others were in the house, they started fighting as soon as the mist appeared. Why did Xu Luo not move at all here? Could it be possible to treat them differently? "Humph!" Xu Luo snorted coldly. "Looking for sound positioning, directly connected to void teleportation, and connected to your own species, do you think you can beat me?" The Butterfly Fairy around Xu Luo was suddenly pushed out of the mist by a huge force. And Xu Luo himself also turned into a cloud of mist. On the surface, it looks like a cloud of fog, white and hazy, and nothing can be seen clearly. That is to say, the outside audience can clearly know that these are two distinct types of mist. They exist in one place at the same time, but they do not blend together. On the surface, the fog hasn''t changed in any way. In fact, there is a fierce struggle secretly. After a while, the fog dissipated. Xu Luo''s figure also reappeared in place. "You are the first to break my spell!" Ming Luo''s voice came, but she couldn''t be seen. "Your fog demon is also good." Xu Luo spoke lightly, directing the Zerg to continue on their way. Ming Luo''s main body is unknown. At this time, after the opponent took the initiative to retreat, he couldn''t find the opponent, and there was no point in continuing to stay. He is a little annoyed, he should bring some flame butterflies, so that the opponent''s mist can be driven back with a flash of fire, or he can blow the mist away with spells such as the gust of wind. Although he has just gained the upper hand, it is always uncomfortable to have the initiative in the hands of others. "No matter how powerful the fog monster is, it can''t compare to Mirage! Then see you next time!" The girl''s voice sounded, and the previous little bird also turned into a little bit of golden debris. Xu Luo hurried on with his head depressed. In a distant place, Ming Luo, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn''t help but chuckle. "What''s wrong?" Sitting opposite her, Her Royal Highness from the Oria Empire could not help asking. "nothing." Although the other party said her name, Ming Luo was not interested in memorizing such a long list of names. It was just using magic to affect the other party''s sense of herself. She would leave when the competition was over. Everything has nothing to do with her. Through the previous conversation, Ming Luo also knew that there are many powerful races in this world, among which the most powerful human force is the Aulia Empire. Originally this was a peaceful and peaceful world, but with the arrival of the devil, everything was destroyed, This princess came out to unite all the forces that can be united, otherwise if the devil continues to destroy like this, the whole world will be destroyed. "By the way, how many demons are there? How powerful are they?" Thinking of what he knows, someone is the devil''s start, Ming Luo feels that he should not be too careless. Although that girl is not very good. But if the demons in this world are too powerful, it is really possible to make the opponent come back. "Among those demons, there are more than a dozen big demons of the golden rank, very powerful! There are also many demons and little lemurs accompanying them, especially since they opened a passage leading to purgatory, there will be an endless stream of little lemurs Come out from inside, the power of purgatory is constantly eroding our world, we must drive the demons out!" The princess became excited. "The great God Lu Yang fell into a deep sleep and has not responded to our request for many years. Otherwise, the priests would not be so powerless in the face of demons!" "Lu Yang?" Hearing this name, Ming Luo''s expression became strange. She seemed to smell the script. If you dont respond to your own believers, the whole world is in danger of being destroyed, and then at the last moment, the gods wake up and save the world, so familiar. It seems that this is a common method used by many gods. In order to improve the belief level of believers, first let them go through tribulations, and then run out to save them at the end, so that high-quality believers can be obtained. After all, at the level of the gods, it is not that the more believers the better, what they need more is devout believers, especially fanatics and believers at the Holy Spirit level are very important. At the same time, this method is used to tell believers that the world is dangerous, and only in the kingdom of God can they be happy and healthy. Lu Yang is the vice president of Tianhai University, a true god-level existence. But Ming Luo didn''t have any ideas. This is not the real world, but it''s just a projection. No matter what they do, it won''t affect the plane world in the real world. However, the Oria Empire is the most powerful human kingdom in this plane world, and Ming Luo thinks it can be used well. Although the strength of their priests has declined due to the lack of response from the gods for a long time, it is an empire after all, and it still has a certain background. There are several golden-ranked imperial swordsmen and a dragon knight! This is definitely a very powerful existence. When Ming Luo first heard this, he wanted to mobilize this existence to sweep away the others. But thinking that her witchcraft could not affect that kind of existence at all, she could only give up the idea. More than 400 students, except those who had been forced to quit, the rest started to act on their own. Join the camp of local forces, and some don''t care about anything, directly incarnate as a ruthless killer, killing everything in sight. But among these people, Ming Luo has not developed the most smoothly, and is with a princess. Liu Xiaobei can be called the chosen one in this round. directly completed the rendezvous with the devil. It was even discovered that there were more than a dozen big demons among these demons, and the most powerful demon leader even had the power of the ninth level of gold. Still a lord-level demon! With such strength, isn''t it possible to easily sweep away competitors? Liu Xiaobei also directly began to use his eloquence, fooling these muscular lumps with well-developed limbs and simple minds, To tell the truth, demons are not stupid, they are very smart if they want to, but they fight all the time, without so many twists and turns, and they never thought that their own race would lie to them. In the world of demons, if you don''t like it, you will kill the other party directly. How can there be so many things. So when they knew that the other party was coming for reinforcements and were going to destroy them, they all believed it. I also feel that this world does have a lot more strange atmosphere. Thats nothing to say, just copy the guy and get everyone down. Directly turn this world into a paradise for demons, and let the breath of purgatory transform this place little by little. Speaking of which, there is no smell of sulfur here, and I really dont feel used to it, I miss it. Whoosh! A series of arrows were shot out, and several butterfly fairies beside Xu Luo couldn''t dodge and were shot dead on the spot. Xu Luo''s complexion was very ugly. Why is it so difficult to hide some strength? In the beginning, he was slapped by Ming Luo, and now he is attacked again. Did he treat him like a persimmon? Thinking of this, Xu Luo decided not to hide anymore, and went straight to the showdown. Facing a group of high school students, what is there to hide? It''s a direct showdown, I''m really good! Figures broke out from the ground one by one, and then quickly rushed towards the figure who was constantly changing positions and shooting not far away. Among the creatures, what people talk about the most is elves to archery. But there is actually one race that is seriously underestimated. That is the centaurs. This is also a member of the jungle, and has very superb shooting skills, which is not inferior to the elves. More importantly, they run extremely fast, and they are particularly powerful when moving and shooting, especially when they are guerrilla. Only this time they encountered a hard stubble. In front of Zerg, their high mobility becomes a joke. The praying mantis was fast, flying directly at low altitude, pounced on it, and dealt with the group of people neatly. This time there are no mayflies accompanying the army, so the food for the Zerg will be settled on the spot, Although it is virtual, Zerg operations still need to eat to supplement consumption after the battle. Their enemy is ready-made food. After throwing away his scruples, Xu Luo directly directed the Zerg to drive straight in, destroying all creatures in sight, no matter if they were local or foreign. Does he need to unite with local forces? Not at all. If he wants to, he can directly capture this plane world by himself. Are those dozens of starships in outer space a joke? When a round of beams from the Stam rayworm strikes, part of this world will be destroyed. There are hundreds of gold on it! It is enough to expose the power at hand now, but it would be bad if all the power is exposed. Some people who had questioned what Xu Luo was doing before and whether he was going to play a match-fixing match could not help but cheer up when they saw him suddenly act. Such a person probably overwhelmed Xu Luo. Only these people would care so much about Xu Luo''s grades. Otherwise, other people would not be like this at all, because they all know Xu Luo''s strength, and the promotion is stable, so why worry about his lack of performance now? Anyway, as Xu Luo is currently number one, too many people are paying attention to him. He didn''t move before, which made many people anxious. Those who supported him felt very inspired. As long as he moves, it means that he has started to move. More people still believe that he did not act before but just observed the situation and collected intelligence. Starting to act now is naturally because he has mastered some things and is already sure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Leviathan vs Gryphon Rider Chapter 157 Leviathan vs Griffin Rider "Has he always been this violent?" Seeing Xu Luo''s rampage all the way, pushing him flat, Dongfang City was stunned. This is really too wild! "I have never seen his real battle at all!" Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help being rude. "This kid has always been secretive. Who knows what went wrong, he suddenly became so wild, and he still feels that it doesn''t matter if his starship is not exposed, and other powers are exposed?" "Dozens of starships, if you really don''t expose that one, the others don''t matter!" Dongfang City was also speechless. This strength is too arrogant. He''d never seen anyone fight like this. Zerg fights, directly push over and kill all creatures in sight, regardless of size, strength or weakness. And the most important thing is that they will all be eaten, and the scene became very **** at one point, no, it had to be mosaiced. Everything the Zerg eat will be converted into energy and stored, and there is no concept of fullness at all. They will not stop eating until their energy stores are maxed out. So no matter how many creatures there are, they can eat them. The result is that all creatures they see suffer. Not only the creatures of the aborigines suffered, two students were met by Xu Luo, and they were directly overwhelmed by the Zerg army without even a scene. Xu Luo seemed to be a great demon king. The place he passed was not full of corpses, but desolation, and there was nothing left. Zergs eat everything. When there is no other way, they can eat dirt. Now there are creatures, which naturally feed on flesh and blood. There are no mayflies to finish them off, even the bones. Even so, Xu Luo''s most powerful method is still hidden. Leviathan has never shown up, and this is especially true for the fire locust and the alien. Leviathan is actually by his side, but its just hidden. When encountering a powerful existence, it can also appear directly. Xu Luo is not afraid of exposing Leviathan. Although Leviathan is powerful, it will be difficult for God''s Domain to fight. It has never been because of one or two powerful arms that the battle situation has been reversed. Unless it reaches the epic level, only one person has the ability to reverse the situation. The originally peaceful world suddenly burst into flames because of their arrival. Aboriginal versus Aboriginal, Aboriginal versus student, student versus student. The whole scene was a mess. And the audience is very happy, they can choose the pictures they are interested in to watch at will, and if they feel that they appreciate that student more, they will also give them some gifts on the popularity list. Continuously, there are student units dying, and their own gods are also killed, leaving the plane world. The siege that was thought at first did not appear at all. Although there are a lot of four hundred people, the scope of the entire plane world is even bigger. Some people go from south to north, and they need to run for many days to meet together. Wanting to join forces is just a matter of thinking. In such a situation, it is more to join forces with other people on the spot, or rely on yourself This was originally intended to see how the students responded to emergencies. Because it will be the same when fighting with other races in the future. There are enemies everywhere, whether they are aborigines or other alien races, they are all their own opponents, and they are no longer their own kind. In such a situation, if you want to survive and stand out, you can only look at your own ability. Whether it is uniting to fool the aborigines, or joining forces with other races, as long as you can do it and improve your performance, it is your own ability. In this competition, the assessment team did not go too extreme and directly put people on the edge of the world. Otherwise, given the huge scale of this world, they would not necessarily Walking to the center, it is several months in the plane world. The audience didn''t come to see how the students were going, so when the school put the students in, although the positions were random, they limited a range to ensure that the students would not be too concentrated when they first arrived, but the mutual The distance is not too far, It is to compress their time on the road. "Ao" A loud cry resounded in the sky, and then figures swooped down from the midair one by one. Xu Luo directly asked the worker bees to check the situation. It soon became known that a student was being attacked not far away. The person who attacked him was...Fang Xuefeng! The loud cry can actually be guessed. Harpy is still very recognizable. Besides the attacking harpies, there were two huge figures floating there in the clouds. After seeing Xu Luo''s Zerg, a group of harpies flew over to stop them. After seeing that it was Xu Luo, the harpies who were still in the sky all moved into action. They waved their javelins one by one and rushed towards this side. Obviously Fang Xuefeng valued Xu Luo more than that opponent. That student was still a bit confused, he didn''t know how to hit him, but suddenly he was ignored by others. "Xu Luo!" Fang Xuefeng''s voice came from afar. He is not in the image of a harpy, nor in the image of a griffin, but his real appearance, which is the form of a human being. "We meet again, last time we couldn''t compare the strength of the arms, let''s see who is stronger this time!" While speaking, the two huge figures also began to lower their figures. Those are two adult griffins with two knights on them. Actually, Fang Xuefeng''s troops are not limited to Griffon Knights and Harpies. In addition to this, there are human races. At this time, following his call, groups of soldiers flew over from a distance, obviously preparing to directly deal with Xu Luo, a formidable opponent. "All flying units? What a bold move!" Seeing the troops flying over, Xu Luo was a little envious, there are so many troops! Apart from Leviathan and Fire Locust, he is still a bit weak against air. Of course, Stam Rayworms can also attack air units, but that is generally only used for positional warfare. In comparison, Fang Xuefeng''s Griffon Knights, White Pigeon Knights, White Crane Knights, etc. are really enviable. "It would be great if it was a real combat!" Xu Luo sighed. What kind of virtual battle are you doing! In entertainment mode, he doesn''t get any benefits at all. He doesn''t need combat experience. It''s a pity that there are so many creatures in front of him, but he can''t get any gene templates! Although he thought so, he would not be passively beaten since everyone else was attacking him. Before someone attacked him, and he directly leveled the tribe of people and horses. Now someone is attacking him, so it is naturally a similar choice. Suddenly several figures flew out from Xu Luo''s side. Gradually rising into the sky, the figure is getting bigger and bigger, and after the two wings are spread, the figure is even more huge. As soon as Leviathan appeared, he was immediately greeted by the dragon''s breath. In an instant, dozens of fast-charging troops of various types were directly burned by the dragon''s breath. Afterwards, they started chasing and killing Fang Xuefeng''s troops everywhere, and Longwei spread unscrupulously in all directions. Many weak creatures just lay down on the ground to express their submission, and did not dare to resist at all. Two griffins also flew up under the control of the knight to face the flying dragon transformed by Leviathan. But what shocked Fang Xuefeng was. His own Griffon Knight was not a flying dragon to his opponent. The opponent just separated two Leviathans and firmly suppressed the two Griffin Knights. how can that be? Flying dragon is just a kind of sub-dragon, but a silver-ranked creature. How can it be compared with its own gold-ranked griffin? But the current situation is that the Griffon and the Knight have reached the fifth level of gold. But in front of the opponent''s flying dragon, he was like a child, not an opponent at all. Although he wasn''t killed, he couldn''t do anything. The remaining two Leviathans also began to hunt down other arms. On the ground, Xu Luo''s Zerg also surrounded him directly, and easily eliminated the student''s unit. There is nothing on the ground to stop the Zerg from eating. There is no way to fly, but those on the ground are a piece of cake. Fang Xuefeng''s troops were quickly defeated, and they scattered and fled in all directions. Xu Luo''s Leviathan chased after it, but only kept two Griffin Riders, and there were too many others to catch up. Although if he directly transfers more Leviathans, fire locusts, and even Stam ray worms from God''s Domain, it will not be difficult to wipe out these creatures. Even if he uses the power of the starship, let Stam ray The Stam ray towers composed of worms conduct ultra-long-range strikes directly from outer space, and destroying them is nothing but a simple matter. But Xu Luo didn''t want to expose this, so let them go. Anyway, killing four gold beings is enough to make his points skyrocket. He had already killed two local golds before, and now he killed four more, and he immediately came to the top of the points. He killed quite a few other creatures too. These bird knights of Fang Xuefeng are composed of two birds and knights. The stronger is the stronger. After killing them, they count as two targets. They are basically silver ranks. The result is to give him a chance to earn points. . After making a big ticket, Xu Luo didn''t march casually, but let the worker bees explore the surroundings, and then marched directly towards the set goal. Many people wondered, wouldn''t Xu Luo''s troops be tired? Constantly marching in a hurry, or fighting or eating, orders are prohibited, and there are no other sounds, which is really terrible. Creatures get tired, not robots. They need rest and sleep, but Xu Luo''s troops don''t seem to need these, and they have never seen them set up camp. It seems that the reality has not been seen for a long time, but there is a ten-fold time gap inside! And what people didn''t expect was that Fang Xuefeng, who was a strong contender for the championship at the beginning, would appear so powerless when facing Xu Luo. With so many flying units, it was equivalent to being defeated by two flying dragons, while Xu Luo''s ground units were still attacking another student. One hit two seems to be more than enough? Is this the number one strength of Tianhai? Before, most people in the outside world felt that Fang Xuefeng was capable of competing with Xu Luo for the number one position because of Fang Xuefeng''s appointment to Griffon Knight. Although Xu Luo''s troops are constantly emerging. But it has always been shown that there are only silver arms. Although the quantity is large, there is a qualitative gap between silver and gold. It turned out that everyone was slapped in the face this time, Xu Luo not only has golden arms, but also four. What''s more important is that the individual strength is stronger than the Griffon Knight. Fang Xinglong and others immediately despaired. It was already very difficult, but now, there is no hope of victory at all, Originally thought that Fang Xuefeng''s flying troops would restrain Xu Luo''s ground troops. But I didn''t expect that just two flying dragons would reverse everything. When did Feilong become so powerful? "When did Feilong become so powerful?" This is also Ming Luo''s doubts at this time. She didn''t expect that a mark she left before would bring her such unexpected gains. They are interviewing the goblins in the ancient forest at this time. But she saw this scene through the mark left on Fang Xuefeng before. Xu Luo didn''t dare to release it, because Xu Luo seemed to be very familiar with the wizard''s methods, and she couldn''t guarantee whether she would be reversely detected by the other party after leaving the mark. When she saw Xu Luo directly dispatching four gold-ranked flying dragons, she was also taken aback. This is only freshman year, how come there is gold? Fang Xuefeng''s Griffon was obtained by accident, so it can be said that things are excusable. But what about Xu Luo''s? You need to know that the flying dragon is only silver. How much resources will it take to upgrade to gold? She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it deserves to be the core city of the region, but it is rich and powerful. But as long as I connect all the forces in this world in series, wouldn''t I be just messing with the students who participated in the competition? Regarding this point, Ming Luo is very confident. Witchcraft is still very handy in demagoguery. Now she relies on a set of remarks she made up to improve her status a lot. "Grand Elder, please contact other races as soon as possible. We need to unite as soon as possible. The evil **** believers are too powerful, and they are constantly killing in this world. Many people have been killed by them! Let them continue to kill , the power of Great God Lu Yang will only get weaker and weaker, they are more terrifying than demons!" Demons are all under the control of gods, so they are naturally more terrifying than demons? Ming Luo dared to swear to the temples that he did not lie. It is also a fact that students burn, kill and loot in this world, and all races can see what they are doing through various means. It''s really even worse than a demon. Although not all students do this. But what about that? That''s what most pots do anyway. She just needs to show them that she is telling the truth. These people are believers of demons, and they entered this world to destroy and reduce the power of Great God Lu Yang. Why does God Lu Yang never respond to believers? Because he is fighting the evil god! (group number: 682275028!) ps: Brothers, dont skip subscriptions. Its almost 500. Get to 500 earlier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： War with the Red-Eyed Civilization Chapter 158 Going to War with the Red-Eyed Civilization Compared to Ming Luo who is using witchcraft to confuse people, directly cooperating vertically and horizontally, so that all local forces unite, and want to cheat others, Liu Xiaobei''s method is very simple. After directly uniting with the local demonic forces, the two phases converge, and the demon''s strength rises sharply. He no longer has any scruples, and directly launches a charge. Before, although the demons were powerful, even a single local force could not match them, but there were so many people, and many races joined forces to fight against the demons, and they still beat the demons very badly! But now that there is a new force, it is natural to find the place back. According to Liu Xiaobei, if they are foolishly waiting for others to gather strength to kill them, then they must go to the door one by one first, and they will not be given a chance to unite! As a result, all the demons were dispatched, and all the creatures they saw were killed along the way, just like locusts crossing the border. If you are hungry, just take two Seya. At the same level, demons are still very powerful, and other creatures need two or three to fight them. After Fang Xuefeng was defeated, he managed to gather his troops, and he didn''t dare to trouble Xu Luo anymore. He is very clear that what he pins on is the hope of hundreds of schools in more than a dozen cities. He cannot be willful because he wants to compete for the first place and put himself in danger of being eliminated. The most urgent task now is to get enough points to ensure that he can advance. Because the points are opaque, no one knows how many other people''s points are. If you want to advance, you can only increase your own points as much as possible. He couldn''t beat Xu Luo, and lost the two most powerful Griffin Knights, but Fang Xuefeng''s strength is still very strong, especially the flying units. never fail. Of course, if the opponent has anti-air means, he will leave immediately without stopping. Now he doesn''t want to waste his troops fighting against others, There are other people, many, many are showing their strength. Such as Qianqian''s goblin musketeers, such as Zuo Jiaojiao''s human crossbow group! All showed strong dominance on the battlefield. are pushing in one direction. Their arms are indeed not all that powerful. But with the right equipment, it can display terrifying combat effectiveness. Among all the people, only Xu Luo should be the most leisurely, At the beginning, he did take the stage to direct himself, but after he really got started, he found that he was really not suitable for this job. So simply throw it to General Die, let professional people do professional things, He just needs to be a mascot, take a good look at the scenery here, and contribute his fighting power when needed. After the command of General Die, the chaotic management suddenly became clear. General Butterfly has nothing to say about preserving his strength. With the existing force, the efficiency has been raised to the limit. General Butterfly pursues to maximize the effect with the least damage. What Leviathan, worker bee, and butterfly fairy all took action. And the whole team is no longer a unified action. The Zerg are so powerful that they don''t need to act together. In pursuit of efficiency, we should divide our forces. The team is led by other butterfly generals, with one as the commander-in-chief, using the unique insect swarm network to communicate and communicate. After the division of troops, the Zerg''s marching efficiency increased many times at once. There is a clear division of labor between races. The sky is handled by Leviathan, the ground is handled by other Zerg, As for the underground? The underground is the home field of the Zerg. Whoever wants to compete with them underground can only say that they are thinking too much. After the firepower was fully activated, Xu Luo''s points increased at a linear rate all the way up. is increasing every moment, Sometimes someone turns his head to watch other people fight, and after coming back for a while, the points directly increase a lot, Xu Luo''s projection screen had to be divided into many small pieces. Because his troops are divided into multiple groups, it would be impossible to see otherwise. Although the swarm is very bloody, it has to be said that the spectators feel great about this kind of battle. Humans have been suppressed by alien races for a long time, and it has been a long time since we have seen such a refreshing battle. In the battlefield of the top **** fighters, alien races have always had the upper hand. Looking at Xu Luo now, they felt as if they saw a shining star slowly rising. Although he is only a freshman in high school now, he still has ten years to accumulate. But ten years later, what will happen when he becomes a **** and steps onto the stage of a real **** fighter? How terrible is the accumulation of ten years? Look at Ying Yingluo today! After she became a god, she spent a month consolidating her strength realm, and then faced many gods of other races as a true god. Right here in the God Fighter Arena. As a result, they played more than 1,300 games without a single defeat. Although you use the power of the true **** to bully the gods of other races, but if you have the ability, you can find a true **** who can stay in the land of the gods! Many people expect that human beings can produce another true **** in the world, so that when Ying Yingluo ascends to the astral world, there will be people to suppress it later, instead of a fault. The current novice God''s Domain is faulted. When Ying Yingluo was there, the surrounding aliens were overwhelmed. As soon as he left, the bullies came to the door directly. Now many human geniuses are being suppressed by alien races. Although the top talent has not moved yet, it has been a big loss for people to come here in the past few months. Continuous battles with foreign races, and even a top-notch genius God''s Domain has already been shattered. The situation in the plane world is turbulent, and each student is showing their strengths. In reality, after Dongfang City glanced at his personal assistant, his face suddenly became serious. "War is on!" "what?" Beside Zhong Tianyue didnt hear clearly for a while, Seeing where Xu Luo was going all over the place, he was happier than when he was in the Bai Zhan Army. "We are officially at war with the red-eyed civilization!" Dongfang City spoke in a deep voice. "how come?" The smile on Zhong Tianyue''s face suddenly froze. "How can it be so fast?" "Yeah, too fast!" Dongfang City sighed. Everything is progressing too fast, the human side is not ready yet! It is not a problem to go to war with the red-eyed civilization, but I am afraid of other chain reactions! "The aftermath of the last incident!" "It''s been so long, and you still haven''t let go?" Zhong Tianyue thought that it had been a few months, and the matter had subsided! "How could it be that easy? Ying Yingluo directly wiped out tens of thousands of God Realms in one go. I don''t know how many were affected, and I don''t know how much it will take to make up for the aftermath. What''s more, there is an upper **** and a middle god. How could the loss be passed so easily?" Dongfang City shook his head with a wry smile. "What''s more, the subsequent losses are even greater." "Is there any movement? Why don''t I know?" Zhong Tianyue was puzzled. He has been in the sixth middle school these years, and the news is indeed not as good as before. "The dominion of the No. 67 seed is shattered!" Dongfang City''s eyes showed regret. "This is done by a mid-level god, and more than that, the No. 73 seed was attacked in reality and received serious injuries!" "What did the red-eyed civilization do?" Zhong Tianyue was filled with righteous indignation. "Obviously they!" Dongfang City sighed. "Our leader of the Pioneer Legion is still too violent. He made an appointment with the leader of the Pioneer Legion of the red-eyed civilization, and killed him on the spot in the secret realm!" "What?" Zhong Tianyue thought he heard it wrong. "What did you say?" "You heard me right!" Dongfang City repeated, "The head of the legion killed the head of the opponent''s legion. Because it happened in a secret realm, there is no vision of the high **** falling. This is not a secret. People of a certain level know it." "So fierce?" Zhong Tianyue muttered to himself. "When I go back, I must go back. You don''t have to be angry if you serve as a soldier under such a fierce man!" "This is just the beginning!" Dongfang City shook his head and let out a long sigh. "The red-eyed civilization has not yet responded. Ying Yingluo challenges "Abradoya". Because of the pollution of the blood of the true god, the gods and evils are rampant, and the life is extinct." "Pierce the sky!" Even Zhong Tianyue always thought he was brave, but when he heard this, he felt too scary. The loss of the upper **** is only a big loss. Although it hurts, it can be tolerated, but the true god... Then we really need to start a war! "Yeah, it broke the sky!" Dongfang City watched the game, but felt dull, "The world of the gods has already started a war. Soon, the news should be broadcast. The flights between the Galactic Civilization and the Red Eye Civilization have been stopped for the past two days. The Broken Starlink just fought a battle yesterday." "Reality?" Zhong Tianyue turned around abruptly. It''s okay to shatter the world of the gods, but do it in reality? It took only two or three years for the seventh-level civilization to be destroyed! "Are they so staunch? Is it just that if a true **** dies, he will die with human beings?" "You think too much, it''s just a local conflict." Dongfang City shook his head. "They want to fight, but they also want to see if human beings will accompany them." "That''s good!" Zhong Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief. If there is a real fight, it will be an extermination of all races! No one left. This is the iron law set by all advanced civilizations. As long as it is violated, all civilizations will attack it, the civilization will be broken, the fire will be annihilated, and no trace will be left. The seventh-level civilization was so awesome before, and it went to war directly. As a result, it took less than a month, and all the people on the planet were destroyed, leaving no one behind. When the eighth or ninth-level civilization is ready to attack, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape. If it is only fighting in the Shattered Starlink, it is not a war. At most, it is just a border conflict, which is nothing. This local conflict happens all the time. Not only on the side of human civilization, but also on other civilizations, The border area of ??two civilizations cannot live in peace. After saying the news, the two fell silent for a moment. The impact is too great. Directly kill the opponent''s pioneer army, Ying Yingluo is better, revenge will not be overnight. You attacked me when I was promoted, went directly to the door, and nailed people to death in the starry sky. That''s a real god! This should be regarded as the first true **** to die in a natural battle in recent years, in addition to the previous existence of the seventh-level civilization, the true god, the main god, etc., who were killed! Especially how long it has been since Ying Yingluo became a god. It is a bit scary to directly kill an old true god! "What''s the situation with this Valkyrie?" Zhong Tianyue was puzzled. "Where do I go, I''m not a real god." Dongfang City is also puzzled. "In the past, there was no such thing as the God of Valkyrie at all. No one knew what the divine power and post of the Valkyrie were except for herself." "The capital of the **** king!" Zhong Tianyue praised. Being able to kill a true **** just after becoming a **** can only show that Yingluo''s martial **** law is very powerful! "If you want to talk about the talent of a **** king, I agree!" Dongfang City''s expression was a bit strange. "I want to talk about how strong her Valkyrie Law is... I think Abradoria should die with peace." "What''s the meaning?" Zhong Tianyue was puzzled. Isn''t it surprising that a new true **** killed the old true god? "She didn''t use her own rules to kill Abradoria at all." Dongfang City shook his head. "First she deceived Abradoya by using the Dream God''s dream law, and then attacked him, and after killing him, she used the Valkyrie law to turn him into a spear and nail him to the starry sky, so as to humiliate the red-eyed civilization Yes, you will know by watching the battle video yourself. "Use props during the duel?" Zhong Tianyue blinked. Although the use of props is not prohibited in duels, generally everyone relies on their own strength and does not know how to use props to assist them, otherwise the duel would be meaningless. "Yeah, it''s because of the Dream God''s dream law that a mirror image came directly, which caused Abradoria to make a mistake in judgment, and the attack fell on Phantom. I said that he will not die with peace in his eyes!" Dongfang City chuckled, It can only be said that soldiers never tire of deceit. No one thought that Ying Yingluo, a majestic warrior, would kill a real **** by using props instead of martial arts. In any case, this is also a great achievement, reducing the strength of the opponent. Red-eyed civilization and human beings are not going to deal with each other, and it will be a matter of time before they start a war. So at this time, the head of the pioneer legion and a true **** who directly killed the opponent led to the advance of the war, but it also weakened the strength of the opponent! The leader of the Pioneer Legion is not an ordinary person. They all have the combat power of a true **** and can become the top **** of a true **** at any time. This is why the red-eyed civilization will be furious. It is equivalent to directly losing two true gods. Who wouldn''t feel bad if they changed? It''s just that the human beings made preparations for the conflict in the world of the gods at the beginning. Unexpectedly, the other party actually made a move in the Broken Starlink. Fortunately, it was only a local conflict and did not expand in scale. After all, everyone on both sides is afraid! If the movement is louder and attracts the attention of the interstellar regulators, will they just directly destroy the star beam cannon? (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： The Bombing Art of Goblin Tech Chapter 159 The Bombing Art of Goblin Technology The students participating in the competition don''t know about the outside world. At this time, they are all working hard to increase their points. It''s just that as time goes by, students find that they can''t find their goals more and more. Many times, they wander around for a long time, and they finally meet other students. It''s as if the Aboriginal people have been killed by them. But it is impossible with the size of this world, They are still on the edge of this plane, and have not penetrated deep into the hinterland. It is impossible to kill all the aborigines! They didn''t know that someone had exposed their atrocities to the aborigines a long time ago. At this time, one by one finally began to migrate and converge, preparing to gather the power of all races to kill the followers of these evil gods at once and save their world. . If Ming Luo just said that there are believers of evil gods in this world, people in this world are not fools, and they would never believe it. But after talking about the characteristics of these people, and then letting the aborigines of this world discover their atrocities to prove their own words, those people will believe her words. This is actually just an application of witchcraft and the human heart. Ming Luo has done this kind of demagoguery many times, so it can be said that he is familiar with it. And there is no burden to do it, In the first place, she relied on tricks and deceit to grow herself up step by step. People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves. Unbeknownst to the students, the powerhouses of this world are gathering unknowingly. But the student and the demon couldn''t find the target and just met. Demons are powerful, but students are not easy to mess with. One or two students is indeed no match for the devil, but it is not necessarily the case when the number is large. But the students didn''t all work together to take down the demons. Their battlefield is more like a multi-party melee. Students attack each other and fight demons, Anyway, it''s whoever meets whoever hits. No matter who you kill, you will get points. If so, why bother with so much? "Why bother?" Using spells to observe the battlefield from a distance, Xu Luo shook his head, At this time, there are no Zerg around him, only himself. After sensing that there was a battle, he used the eyes of the mage to observe the battle remotely. It turned out that a group of students were fighting with demons, but none of the aborigines were there. Before, Xu Luo was surprised that the number of aborigines suddenly disappeared a lot. Even if he used worker bees to search for them, it was difficult to find them. This is obviously abnormal. Especially by observing the traces, it can be seen that there are traces of relocation in the places where the aborigines lived, which proves that they left on their own initiative. It''s just that before Xu Luo figured out where the aborigines went, he saw the war broke out. Although I dont know how the fight started, it doesnt matter. There are enough people gathered. Now that the Zerg has nothing to do, it should be enough to wipe out all these people. Thinking this way, he directly ordered the Zerg to rush towards the battlefield. Not only him, but also many people who could no longer find the aborigines. After hearing the news of the fierce fighting, they all went there one after another. Now it''s hard to find a target, so it''s better to fight vigorously and get more points. Those with poor abilities know that they have no chance to advance, so they want to show their face before being eliminated. Those with medium strength are the hardest ones. They may advance or they may not. At this time, you need to work hard to get as many points as possible, or let those who compete with you get less points. In this way, it is possible for you to advance. Because of various reasons, students gathered in the same place one by one. The local forces, after completing the initial meeting, also began to formulate a battle plan. The power of one race is indeed not strong, but when the whole world gathers together, it will be different. Although the world is not small, the strength of the gold class allows them to communicate very quickly, because preparations have been made in advance, so although not all gold, but at least 60% of them are concentrated together. They have never been so united when dealing with demons before, This time it was mainly because the students made too much noise. Hundreds of people led their legions to burn, kill and loot all over the world. No one would tolerate it! At this time, after the concentration of countless powerful people from the local world, they headed towards the place where the students gathered from different directions. Those who are alone also have someone to find them, In this world, there are many races, and there is no shortage of means of strength. When you really make up your mind, it is not difficult to deal with these students. As for where they are? In the world of magic, there are means to be able to know their location. It''s just that the students don''t know all of this now, they just launch their own attacks, whoever they hit, they feel that the people in the local world have been dealt with, and now it''s their students who compete for rankings, as long as as many as possible If you kill your opponent and survive for a while longer, you will be more likely to advance. They are completely unaware that danger is approaching quietly. People watching from the outside couldnt help shaking their heads, It was too vigilant. So many people fighting in melee, no one is checking whether there are any enemies around. If this is the case when fighting with alien races in the future, wont they just be taken over by others? But I know that those who qualify will receive relevant training later, so they are more tolerant, The main test of this test is their personal strength, the combat effectiveness of the arms, and the choices they make when they are in an unfamiliar environment when they are fighting on the plane. It seems that people are just thrown into a world of planes, but in fact things are not that simple at all. Just as these people were fighting, a group of local gold powerhouses arrived. Seeing outsiders fighting with demons together, I just felt that believers of evil gods and demons were hostile, and didn''t think much about it. Without any words, the massacre started directly! "Everyone stop, kill these people first!" Seeing hundreds of gold experts coming at once, Liu Xiaobei hastily greeted them loudly. "These are gold, you can get a lot of points by killing one!" This sentence finally moved some people''s hearts. No matter how many troops you kill, is it worth a piece of gold? Although I don''t have the ability to kill gold. But there are so many people here, with so many troops, they directly surrounded and killed them, and whoever grabs it in the end counts! Therefore, many people still turned their guns and started to deal with those local gold. When those demons saw their old opponents coming, they also looked for them first. The main reason is that it is too scary there. In the past, there were dozens or twenty gold coins to encircle them, but now there are hundreds of them. Is this serious? Now that the students don''t beat them, let''s unite them to fight these powerful enemies first. Even if they kill someone, they have to live on their own! "What a mess!" Xu Luo shook his head. Even so, his Zerg still joined the battlefield. There are not many spells, mainly close combat. Whether it is the earth dragon worm or the blade worm evolved from the mantis worm, they are the masters of melee combat. Butterfly Fairy can attack from a distance. But their damage is not enough at this time. Leviathan is fierce, but it also depends on their number, how many golds are there in the audience. However, Xu Luo''s Zerg hadn''t arrived yet, when they suddenly heard a thunderous roar, followed by a series of explosions, and screams one by one. "Damn it, is that **** thing having internal strife at this time?" Some people couldn''t help yelling when they were attacked. They teamed up to attack the enemy, but they didn''t expect someone to directly target them all. There are too many people, and they gather together, one by one. The sky is like raindrops, with black spots constantly falling. "Damn it, which lunatic?" Seeing these things, those students quickly controlled their gods to avoid them, At this time, what type of arms is not what type of arms, there is no control at all, and their bodies can''t have anything to do. If the body is killed, it is considered eliminated. They never imagined that some of the students actually stored a large number of goblin bombs and brought them to the battlefield. But there is one thing to say, it is really rich and powerful. The power of this thing is not strong individually, but once it explodes together in a small range, the power will be terrifyingly strong. This is the current situation. There are so many of them gathered in a small area, and they are directly made dumplings. So many people all at once became the targets of others. Xu Luo shifted the perspective of the mage''s eyes a little, and looked in the direction of the black dot, only to see small figures standing densely on the top of the mountain. At this time, these little men are busy loading shells, or throwing bombs, very busy. "This is really a godsend opportunity!" Xu Luo also had to sigh, this girl''s luck is really very good. Developing goblin technology, in the early stage, intrusion warfare like this was not friendly to her. Because her development at this time is not very good, once others fight against her in guerrilla warfare, many powerful weapons of goblins cannot form a strong deterrent because of their rudimentary development and are difficult to transport. But if she is given enough time to prepare and let her fight positional warfare, the result will be different. As it is now, a large group of people are fighting within a certain range. She only needs to fight for a favorable terrain and set up artillery shells to attack. It was just a round of blows, and many people who were caught off guard, without any precautions, were killed by the bombing. Bronze and silver-ranked units, in the face of guns and shells, it is still difficult to resist with their own flesh and blood. I was able to use my own energy to resist it a little bit, but I didn''t ignore it. Only the gold-level ones can ignore the gunpowder weapons at this time, but once a large number of gunpowder bombs explode in one place, it doesn''t mean that they can ignore them at all. Dont you see that it was raining from the sky at this time, and after a large number of bombs fell, those local gold powerhouses supported their magic shields or vindictive shields one by one, and directly and quickly moved away from the current battlefield to dodge. Gold players can dodge quickly, but bronze and silver players cannot. Because the attack range is too wide, there is no way for them to escape this coverage in a short time. You can only find a cover on the spot, or try your luck, and use your whole body''s energy to resist. Xu Luo stopped his troops for the time being, and was not busy attacking. Watch this girl''s performance, and clean up the mess later. Anyway, the most valuable ones are those at the gold level. They are all from the same city. Its not bad to let others drink some soup when you eat meat yourself. You cant eat alone. Qianqian on the cliff didn''t think much of it at all. Directly directing his own goblins to attack continuously, what kind of goblin bombs, energy cannon strikes, or various magic weapons are all used to bombard. For her, explosions are art. Didn''t want to compare with that pervert Xu Luo, but how can someone take the second place casually? She has always been the pride of No. 1 Middle School, and now she can''t win the first prize, but no one else can stand on top of her. The people below at this time, in Qianqian''s view, are moving points one by one. Regardless of whether they are aboriginals or students from other cities, they are all her enemies at this time. Before Qianqian felt that as a seed student, compared with ordinary students, she was too embarrassed to compete with them. But this time she also understands that there are many great masters in other schools. If she thinks that she is a seed, she can ignore other people, it is just a joke. So this time in the competition, he started to go all out, show his best results, and show it to others. With so many resources, she didn''t waste all of them in vain, and there were still results. She did all this not to prove to others how great she is, but to tell them that she is not free. Everyone felt that Tianhai City, as a central city, had received too many resources, but failed to produce the desired results. However, although the students from Tianhai City do not have the top-level geniuses of mankind, there are still a lot of first- and second-tier geniuses, and in terms of overall strength, Tianhai is still at the upper-middle level, compared with other districts Not weak. It''s just that other schools use their top genius to compare with Tianhai''s overall strength, and they feel that Tianhai''s students are not that powerful. This in itself means that they have fallen into a cognitive misunderstanding. Tianhai has never trained just a student, but to cultivate the strength of the entire Tianhai. After graduation, these students will give back to their hometowns and become the pillars of Tianhai''s various industries and continue to train their successors. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： True God Shadow Chapter 160 True God Phantom Seeing that her points were increasing, Qianqian just smiled slightly, and continued to let the goblin load the shells and carry out the bombing to the end. The strong gold flew away, but the other bronze and silver were unlucky and could not escape. Although most of them did not die, they were only seriously injured, but because of the large number, the battle results were remarkable. "Sure enough, he is a believer of demons, and he is so cruel to his companions!" A silver-haired woman with a delicate face and wrapped in a white robe floated in mid-air, looking indifferently at the panicked crowd below and the goblins who were constantly attacking. The eyes of the silver moon elf suddenly turned silvery white. The sky in broad daylight suddenly darkened, and the starlight continued to fall, transforming into sparks and constantly bombarding the creatures below. Whether it is the devil, the students, or Qianqian, they are all under his attack. Compared to the goblin''s shell attack, the spark strike is more intense and does more damage. Because after being contaminated with sparks, it cannot be annihilated at all. "Nesia Silver Moon, you madman!" A group of great demons flew over to jointly resist the falling sparks, They didn''t want to help the students, but if they let Xinghuo continue to attack, all of their men would die. "Overreaching!" The Silver Moon Elf smiled coldly. The starlight became brighter, followed by more sparks falling from the sky. A silver moon elf priest certainly does not have the ability to change the world. But at this time, she is not fighting alone. Behind her are dozens of priests of various races, conveying their power to her. At the same time, there are other gold powerhouses who also supplement their own strength to them. Maintain her consumption. So now this massive attack was not done by her alone, but by hundreds of gold powerhouses working together! Naturally, such a powerful attack cannot be resisted by more than a dozen big demons. It was because it was a large-scale attack. Otherwise, a dozen or so golden demons would have been directly wiped out under the huge power. Even if the attacks are scattered now, it is only a face-to-face meeting, and several big demons have been hurt. The various arms of the students on the ground suffered heavy losses. Under the burning of the sparks, they wailed and died, and it was impossible to escape, because the edge had already been blocked by the sparks. So many gold powerhouses join forces to wipe out all these foreign invaders here, to protect the safety of their own world, to reduce the pressure of their belief in gods, so that he can fight against evil gods without distraction. The power erupted by so many gold powerhouses is astonishing, even at this time Xu Luo just watched from a distance and dared not approach. He knows very well that with his current strength, all the Zergs are sent up, and the silver-level ones are just sent to die. As for Leviathan, as a king-level creature of the ninth level of gold, his individual strength is naturally very strong. In this world, there are not many gold-level ninth-level ones, and it is not certain whether there are king-level ones. So Leviathan''s individual strength can be said to be invincible. But hundreds of gold are here to attack together, even if all the dozen or so Leviathans he has on hand now go up, what''s the use? Without using the power on the starship, this situation is unbreakable for him. So at this time, he might as well be a spectator and wait for the aftermath to make a point. Sudden attack, Qianqian was a little flustered at first, but soon stabilized the situation. The goblins didn''t know what device was activated, and they directly set up a shield to protect them all inside. Although they were still hit by Xinghuo, but because they were not just attacking them, not many Xinghuo fell on them. And not all of them hit the top of their heads, so when the shield is touched by Xinghuo, there will be waves. But what was strong was not broken. So in addition to the death of some goblins at the beginning, in the following time. Miraculously, there were no casualties. Then other goblins began to take care of the injured or dead goblins. If they couldn''t be saved, they should be dealt with on the spot without giving them pain. Although goblins are famous for their technology, their medical conditions are still good. At this moment, I saw the goblins under Qianqian holding medical kits one by one, and began to inject some medicine to the injured goblins. Then their situation was brought under control immediately, and some of them who had not suffered much damage even recovered immediately. This medical condition Xu Luo noticed the situation over there and was thoughtful. Speaking of his current logistics means, there are still some shortages. Although the creep can transport materials and play a certain healing effect, it is not enough for the current level of the Zerg. As for Butterfly Fairy''s little healing ability, let alone the part-time amateur players, their little healing ability is not as good as their own self-healing ability for the swarm. It''s just between having and not having something, and it''s better than nothing. Although most of the time the Zerg is dead, it will die, if it is not dead, let it stay there and heal slowly. But if you can have certain medical conditions, it is naturally good. Can greatly reduce your own costs. Xu Luo wants to build his own fleet and sweep across star fields one after another. Now he really wants to spend a penny in half. If there is an opportunity to reduce his own cost, he certainly won''t miss it. At this moment, a question came to his mind. Things like this kind of medical equipment are made by relying on technology or technology. This is not a skill, nor a talent, nor is it born from genes. brought. So this thing, can his Zerg extract it? This is a question, next time I have a chance, I have to discuss it with Qianqian. Come to a real battle with her. But there is a possibility that the girl will not agree. After all, if you fight him in actual combat, it is just one-sided abuse, and you need to think of an excuse. The spark strike didn''t last long. After all, although the golden rank is relatively powerful, it is not endless. It is powerful enough to be able to deal such a large area of ??damage and last for such a long time. This is because they have used various other methods to restore themselves before they achieved this result. The blow this time was also terrifying enough, directly maiming all the troops present, and eliminating more than 90% of them. The rest are not seriously injured, but also missing arms and legs, almost no intact existence. The demons were hit especially hard. The low-level ones hardly survived. Those of the gold class are also very miserable. If there is one that is more miserable, it should belong to Liu Xiaobei. At the beginning, she was very high-spirited. After uniting with the local demon forces, she became a very powerful existence among the players, directly commanding the demon army to besiege a large number of players, and gained a large number of points. What I didn''t expect was that before the last laugh, an indiscriminate blow from Jingji Technology came directly. This has not passed yet, and a more terrifying joint attack of hundreds of gold will come soon. Her species is the demon race, and as an object of intensive care, naturally she cannot escape. The result can be imagined! That is to say, her body is strong enough to be able to barely support it, but there are not many troops left under her hands. Fortunately, when he turned his head to look at the other players, he found that the other players were not much better than himself, which instantly calmed Liu Xiaobei''s mind. As far as all the players are concerned, Fang Xuefeng should be the lucky one. Although he also belonged to the party that was hit at the beginning, it was just because his arms could fly, so when Qianqian''s blow fell, his arms had already flown to other places, and the spark strike came At that time, he was already on the edge, and easily broke through the blockade. Although he suffered some damage, he was much better than others. Of course, these are relative, and its hard to say how lucky he is. Because although he has not been killed on a large scale, there are still more units under his hands, but this number is only compared with others. Behind his buttocks, there are two gold strong men chasing after him. It is simply unrealistic to get rid of them, so his losses will further expand in the future. The one who was truly unscathed should be Xu Luo. He is not alone. In other places, he was hunted down by other gold powerhouses, and he did not enter the battlefield. He encountered two large-scale and indiscriminate attacks. His Zerg was just outside this range, so he was not harmed. He was like a spectator, quietly watching all this happen. "After watching it for so long, it should come out by now." The Silver Moon Elf floated proudly in mid-air, her wings flapping gently behind her. Her gaze was as sharp as a sword, and she suddenly looked at a place. "It''s fine if you hit yours, why drag me out? Let me watch the show well?" Xu Luo smiled helplessly. Originally, he wanted to wait until the end before appearing, but he didn''t expect to be smashed so soon. It''s just that it''s okay to appear on stage at this time, anyway, it''s time to clean up the mess, and he cleans it up. This farce should almost be over. "Believers of evil gods, everyone can be punished, and you are no exception." Although it consumes a lot, but after all, it is a gold powerhouse, and its recovery ability is quite powerful. Following the voice of the Silver Moon Elf, several strong gold men rushed towards Xu Luo. It''s just that they haven''t got close to Xu Luo''s side, and they saw several huge creatures running out of the ground, blocking their way. "It''s just a chicken and a dog, and a mere silver dares to block the way." These gold powerhouses don''t pay attention to some silver at all. After all, there is a qualitative difference between gold and silver. Even if they have consumed most of their power now, the essence of gold is there. But they don''t know at all that the earth dragon worm is not ordinary silver. One opponent is indeed not gold, but if several of them work together, it is still possible to temporarily block their way. "It seems that you should be their leader, no wonder you can watch them being slaughtered. It seems that you evil **** believers are really ruthless and don''t care about the life and death of your own kind at all. " The Silver Moon Elf looked at Xu Luo and said coldly. In her opinion, these believers of evil gods are really incomprehensible. They seem to be ordinary beings, but when they fight, they are so crazy. How could they get their hands on some ordinary creatures, there are old people and children there. "Who told you that we are the same kind." Xu Luo smiled slightly. "But it looks like your reinforcements are here, and it''s not realistic to directly deal with you." He was a little disappointed. He originally thought that with his current strength, it should be possible to deal with these golds. After all, the strength of these golds has been greatly weakened. Relying on the fighting power of those Leviathans in their heyday, it should be possible to deal with them. It can be done, but now that the opponent has the support of a new force, there is no other way "My God, Lu Yang, please grant me divine power! Let your loyal believers destroy the believers of the evil **** in front of you!" Seeing the gold powerhouses being stopped by Leviathan or the earth dragon worm, those local powerhouses knew that this enemy was different from other invaders and was very powerful. Now that their strength has been greatly weakened, it is simply unrealistic to solve each other like before. Especially the Leviathan in its heyday, it is really too powerful, the ninth-level gold king-level creature, one can hit several ordinary gold. If they match up one by one, even dozens of them can be resolved. So without any hesitation, they directly began to pray together and began to borrow the power of the gods. This is the ability of sacrifices. Although their gods have not responded to them for a long time, they can still be done by borrowing divine power for a short time. Then the next moment, a stalwart figure appeared between the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth, and his edge could not be seen at all. No one knows how tall he is. No matter in any direction, if you look up, you can see the real body of this god. Then the next moment, all the strong men in this native world knelt down, prayed sincerely, and dedicated their devout beliefs to their gods. The phantom of this **** just glanced at his believers indifferently, raised his hand slightly, and then all the believers stood up unconsciously. The next moment, his gaze was fixed on Xu Luo. Although he didn''t speak, just the look in his eyes gave people a very strong sense of oppression. Xu Luo, who was originally calm and composed, suddenly changed at this moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： The enraged Xu Luo, the terror of the Stam ray worm! Chapter 161 The enraged Xu Luo, the terror of the Stam ray worm! "Kneel down!" Looking at Xu Luo, this mysterious figure made a majestic voice. Then endless divine power oppressed him. At this moment, Xu Luo only felt that the weight of the whole world was on his body, and the heavy burden made him unable to breathe. It was the first time he felt this suffocating heavy pressure since he was born for so long. Even when he was sprinting for the college entrance examination, faced with life choices, and decided his future based on his grades, he was not so nervous. "It''s just a phantom, even if your body is here, you are not qualified to make me kneel down." How severe the oppression is, how serious is the resistance of resistance. As a person from modern civilization, Xu Luo has never had the consciousness to kneel to others in his consciousness. Even in this world of the interstellar era, there is no such thing as kneeling in modern civilization. Some people are really used to domineering in the world of gods, and feel that they are powerful, and all people should surrender to him when facing themselves. But at this moment, Xu Luo just wanted to say to him: No! The heavy pressure made him feel as if he was about to suffocate, and he couldn''t speak at all. As for his physical strength, which is not bad compared with his peers, he has no resistance at all in front of a strong man of this level. Its like no matter how strong a child is, you are just a child in kindergarten, and you are just vulnerable to a strong adult. The gap between the two sides is really too big, there is no comparison at all. Xu Luo is indeed powerful, but his strength is actually more reflected in the strength of the Zerg. The various characteristics of the Zerg allow them to have an advantage among many races. In the early days, they took advantage of many advantages. It was able to allow him to have the current start from the very beginning. But no matter what, the time to open up his God''s Domain is too short after all, and it''s not enough for him to face the real gods now. But even so, it doesn''t mean that just a phantom of a **** can humiliate himself and make him kneel down. Xu Luo looked up with difficulty, looking at the phantom of the god. Although he knew that this was just a phantom of the other party simulated in the virtual battle, but his character was based on himself. At this moment, an incomparable disgust arose in his heart. Sincerely, Xu Luo doesn''t like this person, and even dislikes his school, and hates this plane world. Under the coercion of the phantom of the gods, no matter whether it is Leviathan or other Zerg, at this moment, there is no movement at all. Even if the Zerg only have simple thinking and no specific wisdom, the coercion of the gods will still take effect when facing them. The coercion of the gods does not make them feel fear, but the coercion of the gods itself is part of the rules of the gods, and the rules contain power. Only God can look directly at God. It''s not that the gods can''t see, but because only the rules can fight against the rules, and they have the ability to talk to him on an equal footing. Therefore, the oppression of the gods directly made the simple thinking of these Zergs stagnate for an instant, and they could no longer make any responses. Facing Xu Luo, the Zerg master, he was directly disconnected, as if he was in a vegetable, unable to respond to any external stimuli. Facing the attacks of those local strongmen, these Zerg stayed in place blankly, allowing them to do anything. It''s just that although the strength of the **** is very powerful, he is not the main body after all, and his influence on this world is still not that strong, and his influence is limited to the inside of this plane world. There is no way to affect it. Although Xu Luo''s power is indeed inferior to the real strong, but in this world, the power he possesses is actually stronger than this phantom. The Zerg in the plane world were indeed suppressed by the opponent, and now they are facing a massacre, but they don''t know that at this moment, there are dozens of starships staying in outer space, and as Xu One of Luo''s thoughts, these starships that originally seemed to be suspended in outer space like non-forbidden pictures, moved at this moment. Dozens of starships were neatly aligned, all aimed in one direction, and then opened one by one, and in an instant, beams of light were projected from them. At this moment, Xu Luo doesn''t think about hiding his power or not. For him, when he doesn''t hurt himself or hurt his vital interests, he can live a simple life and be kind to others. But now when you are being hurt like this, what is the hidden power to step on the horse, and what is not exposed. If you have such a powerful force that you can''t even protect yourself, then why are you still alive? This is a deformed world in itself, and he has no power to fight against the rule makers of this world. But at least in this "World of the Gods", he can not be oppressed by others, at least in this Novice God''s Domain, no one can threaten him yet. Countless Stam ray worms all launched their own ray beams to attack at this moment, and countless rays gathered together to form a ray beam that penetrated the entire world. At this moment, dazzling light filled the entire space. The phantom of the gods connected to the sky and the earth, the incomparable power disappeared at this moment, and his whole figure was directly pierced by the beam of light projected from outside the sky! Without saying a word, it just dissipated between heaven and earth. Under the shocked eyes of his believers, the creatures present were also collectively melted by the light beam. What gold creature, silver creature? In front of this mighty beam of light, everything is nothing more than scum. No one knows where this beam of light comes from, as if they don''t believe that the power of the gods can be cracked. But the fact happened like this, Xu Luo''s figure dissipated between the sky and the earth, and his consciousness came to the Zerg in the starship, ignoring that in that plane world, the numerous Zerg still stayed there. At this moment, he was so angry that he ignored it and continued to direct the Stam ray worm to continue attacking. Beams of light are projected in any corner of this world, whether it is a deserted desert, a large city where people gather, or a forest or the ocean. Heaven collapse, landslide and tsunami, this moment is happening in this world! The end of the world in ancient legends is probably nothing more than this. Originally, I just wanted to participate in a competition quietly, and simply take the first place. But the appearance of that phantom of a god, those two simple words, made Xu Luo feel very disgusted at this time. Especially when it comes to those who live at the bottom of the city, and those high-level school officials who directly sacrificed the interests of many ordinary people in order to compete for more resources, regardless of the wishes of others. The negative emotions in Xu Luo''s heart surged up uncontrollably, although these actually had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t change anything. But he is just upset! He was upset and wanted to vent. This is Xu Luo''s logic, there is nothing right or wrong, and it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not. At this moment, he didn''t think so much, he just wanted to vent his emotions. It''s a pity that the phantom of the **** has no connection with his body, and it won''t make the other party feel. Otherwise, Xu Luo really wants the other party to experience that even a small mortal, after mastering the power, can threaten the aloof true god. Everyone is born ordinary, but no one can tell the opportunities in the future. Stamm rayworms have been attacking. Although the consumption is huge, there are a lot of evolution points stored in the creep, all of which are used as the source of their strength and are constantly replenished. Anyway, it''s just a projection, and it won''t be really consumed, let alone even if it is really consumed, so what? Even if it''s just for this breath, Xu Luo will spend this part, and it will be a big deal to call back later. No one thought that an ordinary assessment would turn out like this. The outside audience was all excited, because no one thought that choosing a high-level plane for the assessment would already be beyond the standard, but the aborigines of that world actually had the ability to summon the phantom of the gods, and they were successfully defeated They were called out. Hundreds of gold appeared, which was exaggerated enough, but the phantom of the gods appeared, directly suppressing the audience. When I knelt down and said it out loud, to be honest, all the audience who heard it felt very uncomfortable. It''s just because it was in a simulated battle, and it wasn''t the opponent''s body who said this sentence, so they couldn''t say anything. But the phantom is just the projection of one''s own body, the way of acting and speaking is the copied body. That is to say, the fact that the other party can say this sentence originally represents his own character. They sighed, Xu Luo was so talented, but he was oppressed like this. If he really knelt down, and it was still live broadcasting, with so many people watching, it would have dealt a huge blow to his mentality, right? . But the final result was something none of them thought of. At first, the starship, which was thought to be an ornament, unexpectedly moved at this moment. If they didn''t move, honestly, all the audience would have forgotten about them. But when the director directly aimed all the starships at the phantom of the gods in a uniform manner, and then attacked them in unison, and fired a volley to disperse the phantom of the gods, everyone was stunned. What, why the sudden attack? And after the phantom of the gods was dispersed, they attacked indiscriminately. At this time, everyone could see why there was such an attack, because that person was venting his anger. It''s like a furious person, in a state of extreme anger, can''t help but destroy everything he sees in front of him. The most important manifestation is to smash things, pots and pans, if they are in front of him, they will all be smashed Get smashed. It''s just that this person''s way of venting is a bit different. Because he is not simply smashing, but destroying an entire world abruptly. At this moment, the sea water flowed backwards, the forest ignited a raging fire, the life in the whole world was running away in panic, the earth trembled, the plates even cracked deeply, the earth shook and the mountains moved away, countless people were displaced and died. Xu Luo looked at all this coldly, feeling indifferent in his heart. In "The World of the Gods", they are real creatures, but for him, "The World of the Gods" is just a game away from him after all, maybe after he reaches the realm of the main **** in the future, "The World of the Gods" There is no longer any difference between the "world of gods" and reality. But at least for now, for him, reality is reality, "World of Gods" is "World of Gods", there is an essential difference between the two What''s more, what he is facing now is just a projection of a world, and it is not real. After the rage just now, after venting, Xu Luo also regained his senses. Although he is still very angry, he is not doing anything. what. At this time, he is still continuing to attack, and he is just trying to increase his points as much as possible. Anyway, he has already played, so let''s score an unprecedented score to show the respect of those who come later. At the beginning, I didnt want to expose my full strength. In addition to considering my own safety, it was also to avoid hitting most people. I felt that the part of my strength that I showed was enough. Its just that I didnt expect that so many gold-level powerhouses suddenly appeared, and even the phantoms of gods were made out. There is no way, they will all be destroyed. Although the strength of the Stam ray worm was exposed, most people probably thought that it was just the inherent ability of the starship, and the units in the starship were not exposed. Although having so many starships is actually a very scary thing, but when the specific situation is unknown to others, it naturally leaves a lot of suspense. There is an essential difference between the troops inside being completely exposed and not being exposed. Xu Luo is still very clear about this point. Even when he was just furious, he didn''t release dozens of Leviathans in the starship to wreak havoc. Although that is more refreshing, it also means that I have no secrets at all. This is something Xu Luo cannot tolerate! Now this is pretty good, the anger has been vented, and my points have also increased. Although a world is destroyed, so what? Anyway, no one else was actually harmed. As for the owner of that plane world, although he felt quite upset, he didn''t do anything, so this matter was really messed up. Please post this chapter sooner. Stam ray worms are starting to show off their power, why don''t you express it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Who was caught, who was happy? Chapter 162 Who was arrested and who was happy? "You guys are really going too far. You actually let senior seed students participate in the competition, and didn''t say hello in advance. How could you do this?" In the large conference room of No. 1 Middle School, representatives of the principals from various cities gathered together, and were criticizing the principals of Tianhai City, headed by Dongfang City and others. It was Xu Luo''s performance that frightened them. Dozens of starships attacked together, directly turning a high-level world upside down, and even the phantom of the gods appeared, and they were all wiped out at once. Is this the strength that a freshman in high school can possess? It''s just nonsense! In order to avoid hitting ordinary students, generally speaking, seed students who have reached a certain level of strength will not participate in the assessment, and will be directly promoted to the next stage by default. If the strength is really strong enough, some people will even qualify directly and will not appear in front of the public. The big list for fighting against alien races, before the final decision is made, no one knows who will start. Because the people who qualified in the audition are only public, no one knows how many powerful masters are hidden in the federation behind the scenes. Obviously, based on Xu Luo''s performance, it is enough to be recommended directly, and there is no need to compete with other ordinary students for this spot. Even his participation in such a competition is a devastating blow to other students. The gap is too huge, and they are all of the same age. For those students who have a certain ability and are geniuses in their own locality, how embarrassing it is! Zhong Tianyue, Dongfang City and several other principals of Tianhai looked at each other. Actually, this time it wasn''t just the foreign principals who were frightened, even they didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s sudden outburst would be so violent. Not to mention killing the **** projection of the vice principal in one go, it directly turned the entire plane world upside down. At the end, if it wasn''t for them to terminate the assessment abruptly, it is possible that according to his approach, he wanted to directly destroy the entire world without leaving any traces. They also didn''t expect that Xu Luo, who has always been amiable and very low-key, behaved so violently when he heard those two words. No mercy at all. And the strength that erupted is really amazing. If they knew that he had such a strong strength, they would not let him participate in this competition, but directly applied to the higher authorities to hide him. It''s just that under the current circumstances, of course they can''t say, even they don''t know that Xu Luo is so powerful. "Why are you panicking? Anyway, he doesn''t occupy the qualifying spot. Doesn''t that mean that the child wants to play and see the strength of his peers? Then we can''t stop him, let him go to see the world." , who would have thought that there would be such a mistake, and finally even the phantom of the gods was brought out, and you all saw it, at the beginning. Isn''t his strength quite ordinary? If he hadn''t been irritated, who would have How about an explosion like that?" Zhong Tianyue said with a smile, and directly shifted all the responsibility to the Ministry of Education and asked them to endorse it. What happened this time itself was that something went wrong on their side, and there was something wrong with the world they selected. There are a certain number of gold powerhouses who can understand, but having so many powerhouses is unreasonable, and what they borrowed from Tianhai University is just a high-level world for ordinary experience. face the world. That is the back garden of the gods themselves, and their strength is naturally very strong. Especially in the end, even the phantom of the gods is made, it is a bit of a bully, how can ordinary students cope with it? So he feels at ease about throwing the pot away. If these principals have any dissatisfaction, let them go to the Ministry of Education. If the Ministry of Education has any problems, let them go to Lu Yang directly. To be honest, Zhong Tianyue was a little dissatisfied. Although Lu Yang is a true god, he has little contact with him on weekdays, but judging from the behavior of his phantom this time, he really doesn''t have a good impression anyway. The other principals opened their mouths, but in the end they couldn''t say anything. Actually, at this time, they thought it was a good thing. If it was the beginning, Xu Luo would definitely occupy a spot, but they didn''t expect that the strength is too strong now. Instead, they were able to walk, but in the end, a spot was vacated. If this happens, other students will have a chance to show up, which is naturally a good thing. He abruptly won an extra spot for their region. "In any case, he is too strong, and he is not allowed to appear in the next game. Otherwise, it would be too unfair to others." Although this is the case, it is impossible for these principals to let Xu Luo play again. This strength is simply breaking the balance. Let him do this, how can others do it? "Okay, let''s go, let''s make a report to the people above, and we won''t let him go out again." Zhong Tianyue and Dongfang City fully agreed. Under the current situation, it is impossible for Xu Luo to participate in the competition, and they are eager to hide him directly. This strength is really a bit fierce! Finally, a group of people began to discuss how to proceed in the next competition. Although Xu Luo had the highest points, when he did not participate in the competition, his points were only used as a record, which was unprecedented. It''s not certain whether there will be someone who will come later. To directly destroy an entire high-level world with one''s own power, then there is really no one else. At the end, although the school stopped the game in an emergency, almost no one was alive at that time. And when it comes to dominating everyone''s points, the results are astounding. In terms of points, it is not just that you can get points by killing yourself. One''s own arms can get points for killing creatures, and then if you join forces with other people, you can get a certain percentage of points for the creatures killed by others, and if you borrow the power of the aborigines, then the aboriginals kill , All points obtained belong to oneself. There is a rigorous calculation method for the acquisition and statistics of points, so don''t worry about anyone''s points statistics being wrong. After removing Xu Luo''s ranking, the next ranking was beyond everyone''s expectations. Fang Xuefeng, who was favored by everyone at the beginning, was not at the top at this time. Because of the top three, the first one is Ming Luo, and this girl united with most of the strong men in the plane, and almost wiped out everyone, and finally even directly created the phantom of the gods, killing Xu Luo''s Levy. Tandu killed a few of them, and the points of those golden-rank demons also belonged to him, so he got a lot of points. Except for Xu Luo, no one else could keep up with him. After Ming Luo, the second person is Qianqian. This girl would be the real winner if it wasn''t for the fact that many gold powerhouses teamed up to launch a range attack later on. Goblin technology was also fully displayed in that battle. Although it was relatively weak in the face of the gold powerhouse, it was really too powerful for bronze and silver. The third one is Liu Xiaobei. If there were no other accidents, this girl is actually very powerful. She directly united with the demon clan in that plane world, and her strength directly skyrocketed. What I didn''t expect was that I met a few hackers, a strong man who united the entire plane world, and a direct pot that almost killed everyone. The top three were actually three girls, and the fourth place was Fang Xuefeng, whom everyone was optimistic about. This result was really beyond everyone''s expectations. After ranking the top 50 points, everyone discussed the next game process, and then they dispersed. But the scene before that. It was still very shocking to them. In reality, those who watched the game before were also talking about it. Although they all knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, they never had an intuitive impression of his strength, because he never used his full strength when fighting. And this time, I finally know how powerful this power has become. This is true in reality, let alone on the Internet. Even for people who didn''t know Xu Luo before, after this incident, many people directly downloaded the battle video, cut out the last video, and then sent it to others to watch, instantly making his fans Skyrocketing, sharing his deeds everywhere on the Internet. It''s just that soon, all the things about Xu Luo were on the Internet, and there was no slightest disturbance, as if the previous battles and those remarks had never happened. Although some people were quite dissatisfied, they also understood why such a thing happened, and felt even happier. Because this is the emergency response of the Federation when it protects outstanding talents. Too many geniuses have been assassinated in the real world, so when some people with outstanding performance appear, it is forbidden to spread it on the Internet, and ordinary geniuses are fine, because in terms of the population base of human society, There are a lot of so-called geniuses like this, but those who are particularly outstanding among them are not allowed to spread. This has formed a human habit, so everyone is basically used to it happening. Regarding this game, it has nothing to do with Xu Luo. People''s attention was attracted by another matter. War broke out suddenly. Especially when they knew that Ying Yingluo had killed the true **** of a foreign race, ordinary people were very excited. This was something that especially boosted morale. Although fighting a war is not a good thing, it means burning money, but there are many benefits to winning. Most people are quite supportive, because human beings have always been bullied by other civilizations, and everyone desperately hopes to have a victory to boost morale. When the war broke out, a notification of punishment seemed not so important. Regarding the matter of Fang Xinglong and others before, the Ministry of Education will certainly not treat it as if it never happened. It was just waiting for a solution urgently before. And now after urgent discussions, the result has come out. If there is nothing else to deal with, this is definitely a big earthquake. Hundreds of principals were dismissed in one breath, and the relevant vice principals and deans were also dealt with. Then directly promote other people to airborne and serve as principals. Not only that, but certain financial compensation was also given to the affected students. And for those students who have already lost God''s Domain, this time the Ministry of Education''s hand is also very large. Each person will be compensated with a new God''s Domain registration qualification, which is actually removed from next year''s reserve. Now it is for emergency use, and in the next time, this quota needs to be replenished. It''s just that these things are not something ordinary people can know. Only people in Tianhai knew that so many principals had been dismissed all at once, and it didn''t seem to have any particularly big impact. Only those students who have received compensation know how important it is for them to be able to regain a God''s Domain qualification. Although they are a few months behind the others, it is better than no hope at all. strong. After these two things appeared, a new notification appeared, but this is good news. That is the executive vice president of Galaxy Group, veteran general Xu Xian, who has newly established a foundation. Spend 100 billion credit points. It will help each school to build the basic venues needed by various gods. This is a lengthy project, and it will start after certain planning. It is expected to complete the laying of the basic venues of all schools within three years. Some students may not be able to enjoy this benefit at this time, but in the next time, after the venues are built one after another, all schools will be able to Enjoy the benefits that students in big cities enjoy. This is definitely a feat. On the Internet, everyone is overwhelmingly applauding what General Xu Xian did, and cheering. Children from wealthy families can go to good schools, and some can even independently build some stadiums in their own homes. The construction of these basic stadiums basically has no impact on them, but for those ordinary-born families, the basic The venue is the best shortcut for children to improve their strength, whether there is or not is a big difference. Why did Fang Xinglong and others mobilize other people''s resources to train a few specific geniuses? Isn''t it because they want to rely on their performance to win more resources from the Ministry of Education, and want to build various basic venues in their schools? But now there is no need for them to fight so desperately. Some people have fulfilled their dreams, so although they were dismissed, when they heard the news, Fang Xinglong''s people laughed very happily, which means their purpose Still achieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： About the order of Gods domain core Chapter 163 About the Order of God''s Domain Core Hearing the news that Fang Xinglong and others were demoted, Xu Luo was sitting alone in the cafe, drinking coffee, quietly watching the outside of the cafe on the 182nd floor. Drove through the window in a hurry. In this era, it is really a very luxurious thing to be able to sit in a cafe and drink coffee. It''s just that Xu Luoxiang understands that, in fact, that''s the only thing a person is alive, and it''s time to enjoy it, so let''s enjoy it. When he had no money before, he felt that he shouldn''t spend his parents'' money squandering it, and at that time God''s Domain was in a period of rapid development, so he was reluctant to exchange the power of faith for credit points, so he should be more ruthless to himself. Well, it''s just like that when you''re tired, and the patience will pass. But today is different from the past. Now in his domain of God, the output of the power of faith has been quite a lot, and there is also the income of the monthly umbrella. Regardless of the ten times the flow rate in the domain of God, but in terms of real time, That is really an astronomical sum, if converted into credits, it is enough for him to live a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing. So he is not short of money at all now, and he also has the seed subsidy from the Ministry of Education, and the reward from the Ministry of Education when he got the first place before. There is also the share of rewards from viewers in reality and on the Internet, which is not a small sum for him, and a little bit of extravagant life is enough. Drinking a cup of coffee here requires 100 credits. If you eat some pastries or other things, the consumption will easily reach several hundred. I used to think it was not worth it, but now its just like that. Life is in the world, enjoy yourself while you can . Regarding the matter of Fang Xinglong and others, Xu Luo was actually quite emotional, not in any happy mood. Because these people are not corrupt officials, they were dismissed because they made wrong choices and harmed the interests of the vast majority of students, but their original intention of doing this was also to fight for a better life for other students. There are many benefits, but it is just a mistake. Comparing their hearts, the misappropriated resources were not used on themselves. In the final analysis, it is because human beings are still too poor. Otherwise, every school has complete facilities and equipment, so how could such a thing happen? Slowly stirring the coffee in front of him, ignoring the eyes of the pretty waitress next to him secretly watching him. "You have a call request." At this moment, the personal assistant''s prompt sounded. Xu Luo easily clicked to accept. Then Zhong Tianyue''s figure appeared in front of him, Xu Luo directly performed the projection function, making Zhong Tianyue''s image magnified in front of him and projected in the air. "Teacher, what''s the matter? I don''t need to participate in the competition now, it''s a rare break!" Looking at Zhong Tianyue''s phantom, Xu Luo smiled lightly and spoke lazily. "You bastard! I can''t call you if I have nothing to do." Zhong Tianyue blew his beard and stared angrily, what is this kid talking about? "Okay, okay. You are my teacher, of course you can call me. But it''s okay, you won''t call me. So let''s just talk, what''s the matter?" Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t take his tone seriously. "I won''t beat around the bush anymore. You know what Fang Xinglong and the others did this time anyway. Now the results of the handling have come out, but the follow-up pacification work is not so smooth." Zhong Tianyue sighed. "Hasn''t the matter been dealt with? Those students have also been compensated. Although it is true that a certain amount of time has been lost, but the matter has come to this point, this is the best way." Xu Luo was puzzled. The students have all been compensated, although the compensation is not necessarily a lot, but at least it can alleviate the difficulties they face, especially those whose God''s Domain has been shattered, this can be said to give them a chance to start over, how could they still Have a question? "Students have no problem, now the problem is inventory." Zhong Tianyue sighed. "You have to know that our inventory is limited. Why does each Shenyu Middle School have a quota limit for each year''s enrollment? Because it is based on our existing Shenyu quota. The total number is only so much. Now use the inventory Come to compensate them, do you know what that means?" "in stock." Xu Luo frowned. "Do you mean that next year the number of admissions at Shenyu Middle School will decrease? It won''t be that serious." "It''s that serious." Zhong Tianyue nodded. Of course, he did not exaggerate about this matter. The fact is that, taking out 5,000 places to compensate the students at once means that there will be 5,000 fewer places next year. Basically every year, the number of Shenyu students will be officially determined before the start of the school year. Sometimes, on the day when the school starts, a certain number of people will be added, because they have obtained a certain number of places from various channels. People from all walks of life, or other students, in the "World of the Gods", go everywhere to grab, fight, and win the core of God''s Domain, or buy login qualifications with foreign races during trade. Or the pioneer legion bet with each other to get a certain amount. This is the source of human civilization''s annual quota of students in God''s Domain. Now that 5,000 students are given out, there will naturally be 5,000 fewer students. "But what does this have to do with me? I have no way to solve this at all." Xu Luo was puzzled. He is just an ordinary student, he has no say in this matter at all, and he can''t get 5,000 places. "Before, I really didn''t count on you, but after watching you explode before, I realized that your strength has developed to that point." Zhong Tianyue''s eyes were piercing. "Now I am not representing myself, but representing the Tianhai City Education Department to formally discuss with you, or it can be said to issue a notice to make a deal with you." "What deal can the Ministry of Education have with me?" Xu Luo didn''t feel that he had anything worth caring about at all, and he really didn''t understand what kind of deal he could make with the people from the Ministry of Education. Now, although he has a group of younger brothers under his command, if he wants to command those guys to do something, he must give them benefits. Otherwise, although he can force it, it will cause problems after too many times. . "We need God''s Domain cores, the more the better, I know you can get them, how many do you have, we will buy them from you at the market price." Zhong Tianyue looked at him. "This is the content of the transaction this time. Don''t you have an umbrella organization? And you now have a complete fleet. Relying on this power, it is also possible to compete with foreign races. You can tell us if you need troops, resources, or the power of faith, or if you have any difficulties in reality. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to satisfy you. " "Buy God''s Domain core with me." Hearing this, Xu Luo finally realized. what they need. Now there are 5,000 fewer places, which will affect the enrollment next year, so the top priority is to solve this problem. "Five thousand is not a small number. I can''t make so many in a short time." "It counts as much as you have. I didn''t expect you to get 5,000 of them. You are not the only one who found them." Zhong Tianyue said angrily. "If it''s all about you, why do you need us?" That is to say, he can no longer enter the Novice God''s Domain, otherwise Zhong Tianyue would want to do it himself. As for the continent of the gods? I''m sorry, but basically all of them are the kingdom of God. As for the core of the domain of God, it has already been integrated into the body of the **** at that time, and it is impossible to grab it. Godhead can be grabbed, but that thing is useless for freshmen. "Well, I see, this is spreading the fishing net widely and catching more fish! All right, I will take this deal." Speaking of which, Xu Luo asked curiously. "So the Governor''s Mansion hasn''t even solved this problem? It shouldn''t be so miserable." There are more than 1.2 billion people on a dignified planet, and even 5,000 places can''t be obtained. To be honest, Xu Luo doesn''t believe it at all. "Governor''s Mansion paid out the comfort money this time, but when something like this happened, the Ministry of Education in Tianhai City has an unshirkable responsibility, at least it''s a failure of supervision, they paid out the money, but the quota needs to come from here Supplement. If it affects next year''s enrollment, the less places can only be borne by themselves, and this is the price that Lao Wen and the others will have to bear." "Okay, then I''ll go back and make preparations, and wait for my news later." After chatting with Zhong Tianyue for a few words, seeing him bow his head to process the documents again, Xu Luo took advantage of the opportunity to close the fairy tale this time. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the Ministry of Education would actually target him. This is also the trouble he needs to face after revealing his strength. In the past, the people above didn''t pay attention to him at all, even though he was already a four-star seed, but for the people above, they valued him. What matters is his future development potential, not his current strength. What he didn''t expect was that he not only possessed potential, but also possessed strength. In this case, after enjoying the treatment and benefits, he naturally had to bear the corresponding obligations. Regarding this point, Xu Luo was not dissatisfied at all. To be honest, this seed status has brought him a lot of convenience, not only in "The World of the Gods", he can easily buy many resources that ordinary people cannot access, just because No need, so he didn''t buy it. As for buying it with his own qualifications, and then selling it at a high price, he has no interest in being a second-hand dealer. For the little profit he makes, he might as well invade a god''s domain by himself. many. In reality, he has a gun license and is authorized to kill people. Although he has never used this thing before, it gives him a guarantee that he can use it to save his life in emergencies in the future. . Xu Luo felt that this was the most important thing for him. Now that the higher-ups need him, it is okay to make a certain contribution. Anyway, invading alien races is what he needs to do. During this process, collecting the core of Shen Yun is just a matter of convenience. Drinking the coffee in front of her in one gulp, she smiled at the waitress next to her, brushed her face and left. In this era, I have to say that payment is really very convenient. You only need to scan your face or use your personal assistant to connect with the payment information in the store to complete the payment. It is the most convenient for him to swipe his face and leave like he is now, without worrying about anything. As for the bill, it has already been generated when the order is first ordered, and it is also based on this when paying. The bill will be paid after you have confirmed it yourself. If you have any problems, you can also negotiate with the store. This is not a big problem. After returning to his home, he lay down in the game cabin, and Xu Luo began to dominate the novice gods again. Now he doesn''t need to participate in the competition, and he will have no contact with him in the following days. He just needs to wait quietly for the end of the regional league this time, and then go to special training and wait for the start of the global competition in the second half of the year. Now he is a free body, so he can have enough time at home. Students dont mean to do nothing but games every day, they still need to attend classes. Its just that for people like Xu Luo, there are very few general cultural courses. Most of the cultural courses in the elite class need to be self-study. Zhong Tianyue basically talks about the main points, and then the students continue to ask him if they don''t understand. So at this time, Xu Luo seldom went to school. What he could learn, there was nothing in the textbooks that could teach him. He is different from others, what practical experience and so on, already fully possessed. Moreover, the ordinary people''s way of cultivating species and developing God''s Domain is not suitable for him. As for becoming a god? That is really too far away, not to mention waiting for the ten-year deadline like others before completing the ceremony of becoming a god, but at least not now. In this regard, Xu Luo''s plan for himself is very clear, which is to increase as many members of the umbrella as possible, add more background to himself, and then try his best to cultivate more legendary Zerg, trying to directly promote Become a true god, omitting the time period from the middle **** to the true god. Anyway, the evolutionary path of the Zerg is to keep eating, eating, and robbing. What they do now is to kill, grab, and eat them all. Collect more evolution points, power of faith, and then enrich your gene pool, that''s all. This is something without any skill, it just needs to be accumulated over many years. So in this matter, no one can help him. What Xu Luo has to consider is to find the enemy, destroy him, conquer him, and assimilate him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Umbrellas "Friendship Event" Chapter 164 Umbrella''s "Friendship Activities" After entering his God''s Domain, Xu Luo directly used his authority to send a group message to all members. That is to attack the red-eyed civilization! He needs to collect God''s Domain cores, but it is impossible to blatantly say that he needs this thing and buy it in large quantities. It is also impossible for him to say that humans and the red-eyed civilization are now at war, and he wants to help humans, so he has to trouble the people of the red-eyed civilization. So what he did was to directly delineate a range, and then start the first "friendship operation" of the Umbrella Group! As a large force, how can it not have its own corporate culture? Now that the team is getting bigger and more members, sometimes its better to have some activities. If we act together, we can also deepen our relationship! As for whether it is a friendship or a collective hunting, then the beholder has a different opinion, and the wise see wisdom. Anyway, what Xu Luo said was that he randomly circled a coordinate point, and all the members will attack in this direction at that time. As for whose civilization is that direction, does that matter? This is a plundering carnival, a gluttonous feast. As predators, do they need to care who is being plundered? Then this night, one after another, the domains of the gods moved their positions and descended to a place, or a star domain at the same time. Originally, the protective umbrella is raised from the edge, which is close to the edge of other star fields, so from the star field where they are, to the star field where the red-eyed civilization is located, it is naturally relatively close. Each civilization has its own core star field, which is the place where members of its own civilization gather, and humans naturally have it too. Xu Luo ran to a place where other civilizations gathered, because he attacked others again and again, and moved his position again and again. When he got to the back, he had long been out of touch with other members of human beings. The place he is in actually belongs to that kind of chaotic zone, that is, there are all kinds of civilizations, and it is not fixed to a certain civilization. After arriving at the location of the Red Eye civilization, there is nothing to say. The other members of the umbrella are not as powerful as Xu Luo, but they are also smart. They have long formed a team in their own communication channel, and they are in groups of three or four, and they jointly attack a god''s domain together. In such actions, they only pursue efficiency and just grab the most things. Because what Xu Luo said, this is a feast. So they don''t develop new members, just kill them and grab them casually. There is such a good thing, and the members of the umbrella certainly agree with it. And it was the boss who took the lead to grab it, and the younger brothers followed the boss''s footsteps and drank a little soup and water, which was enough to eat. As a result, a very surprising thing happened. Hundreds of thousands of gods landed in the star field where the red-eyed civilization was located, burned, killed, and looted. Then, with lightning speed, he snatched it and ran away. Don''t give the red-eyed civilization a chance to react at all. They were teleported there randomly, and now they moved away in a random teleportation, and there is no way to chase them. Because they are robbing the fringe areas, those members of the red-eyed civilization are naturally not necessarily strong, and by the time the strong people in the core area come over, these shameless guys have already run away. As the leading brother, Xu Luo dispatched dozens of starships, which of course got the greatest benefit. This time, he didn''t aim to conquer the opponent, but to grab the opponent''s oracle core. After going up, directly rely on strong strength to suppress the opponent, then directly seal the opponent''s valuable units, and finally poach the core of God''s Domain directly. There was no large-scale battle, nor did it say that all the vitality of the opponent was directly defeated, forcing the opponent to submit to himself. Because this time, his purpose is not to develop new members, so naturally he is pursuing the fastest efficiency with the smallest loss. Just reach your goal. However, he didn''t dare to do it too blatantly. Dozens of starships eventually robbed 800 cores of God''s Domain. And all the members of the umbrella have also benefited. For the umbrella group, of course, everyone is happy. And after having the first time, everyone finally has a certain sense of belonging to this group, although at the beginning, they were forced. But after joining this group, I found that it was actually not that bad. Although a certain protection fee needs to be paid, they are protected in this group, and this group will not bully them casually. When others bully them, there are people above to help deal with it. This is also the reason why many people took the initiative to join in, because it is the dream of many people not to shatter God''s Domain, and it is very difficult for those who are not strong enough to pay a certain price to find someone to protect themselves. And now it only needs one-tenth of the output of his God''s Domain. This deal is really a bargain for them. If God''s Domain is gone, they will have nothing. And there is a complete promotion mechanism in the umbrella. You have the strength, you can go for it, if you cant beat others, you can ask the people above you for help, if you cant beat them, Xu Luo will naturally fight in person, if everyone cant beat the opponent single-handedly, then go shoulder to shoulder and protect the umbrella With so many people in the group, there is no need to be afraid of anyone. And those who have no strength, don''t worry, you can introduce others to join the umbrella group, and the other party will become your downline. Naturally, you will collect the other party''s protection fee. Xu Luo never thought that all the benefits would be taken by himself alone. In that case, the group would not last long. If he only relies on force to suppress these people, then he can suppress a hundred people, a thousand people, but what about when there are more people in the future? One hundred thousand, one million, if everyone is dissatisfied, with such a large number, everyone will unite together, no matter how powerful his Zerg is, it will not be able to withstand so many people rebelling against him. The current situation is that the interests are shared, and everyone is a community of interests. The difference between online and offline also ensures that each of them has a certain income. That''s how it is, under the condition of equal distribution of interests, the whole group will spontaneously maintain their interest group. The bottom one will always be the one who is exploited, but under the umbrella model, there will never be the bottom one, because the bottom one can also find other people to act as his downline and pass on his losses onto other people. Xu Luo seems to be sharing his interests with other people, but in fact, when other people''s interests increase, he will receive more protection fees, so the more other people have younger brothers, the benefits he gets are actually bigger. Just like this plunder, everyone gets benefits, but everyone''s benefits will be extracted layer by layer until the end. 10% of the proceeds from this operation went directly to Xu Luo. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the income still belongs to him, this is his brilliance. One shot for another, since it is said that this is a feast of plunder and a corporate culture that protects the umbrella, it is naturally impossible to end it easily after just hitting a red-eyed civilization. After Xu Luo hit the red-eye civilization, he told everyone to teleport away, but he didn''t teleport away casually, but went to the star field next door to the red-eye civilization. On this star field, and then ran all the way to another place, it seemed that there were problems, so they just robbed the next civilization. Not many, just robbed ten civilizations, and gave away the nearby star fields. After that, they all went away and completely stayed away from these star fields. As for the original place, who ran back after being full? Gods Domain itself is mobile, wherever you go, there is never a fixed position, and you will go wherever there is benefit. During this operation, everyone in the umbrella ate a lot, and everyone was very satisfied. And when everyone was not aware of it, Xu Luo also achieved his real goal. Not only that, but also grabbed a lot of benefits. Not only the arms and the power of faith, but also various resources. He has kept all these things, and he plans to use them as a front when he builds the platform later. Now, it is natural to use them to suppress inventory. Among the ten civilizations, Xu Luo took less than 500 and more robbed 900 In the last total, a total of 7,200 God''s Domain cores were robbed. Because of the cover of other umbrella members, this number is not eye-catching. The carnival held together by hundreds of thousands of umbrellas, and the God''s Domain shattered by those indifferent guys, I don''t know how many there are. Those robbed civilizations cried out that these looters are immoral, but there is no way to find them at all, this matter can only be let go. If only one red-eyed civilization has been robbed, and they are currently at war with humans, they will naturally suspect that this is a good thing done by their hostile humans, but now ten nearby star fields have been robbed, not a single person, And these bandits don''t belong to a certain civilization alone. So there is no target for anyone who wants to trouble, this is the most annoying. But all civilizations also remember a name. Umbrella! This is the first appearance of this predator group, but it has completely made all civilizations remember them. They robbed ten civilizations in one day and shattered countless God Realms. In terms of the economic losses they caused, they actually caused more damage than Ying Yingluo''s true **** strike before. Because at that time, a blow was just a hit. Although the scope was a little wider, it was actually the same thing, but this time it was different. There are countless God''s Domains that have been rattled by them. Hundreds of thousands of people! Even if some are in groups of three or four and attack one God Domain together, there are also other capable ones who can attack several God Domains at the same time. For a person like Xu Luo, he directly hit hundreds of thousands of targets in one breath. These people are not necessarily all captured by them. Some of them are not bad, and they resist tenaciously. When facing such people, these predators will basically just grab a wave at random, and then leave and change to another target. This kind of **** domain where the entire civilization is gathered together, the **** domains are too close to each other, and you can find the target by just looking for it. You dont need to fly for a long time to find one like in the chaotic **** domain. Those who directly destroy God''s Domain, that''s fine. What I am most afraid of is that that kind of troops will be robbed, and the supplies in God''s Domain will also be robbed, and even some precious mineral deposits will be directly dug out, sealed, and packed away. The real digging three feet, this kind of loss is the biggest. Every civilization has suffered heavy losses this time, and at the same time, they have issued reward orders for umbrella members in different channels. Whether it is providing their coordinate information or other information about them, as long as what is said is true, they can get a certain reward. If you can directly kill the members of the umbrella, you can even get a generous bounty. It was at this time that the members of the umbrella made a crazy operation, which directly confused Xu Luo. These guys directly reported their peers or went online, and then slipped away after getting the bounty! As for other people being besieged, what should we do? Find your own upline! What should I do if I cant get online? Go find the boss! Isnt the boss just to take the blame at critical times? In this way, Xu Luo fought several battles inexplicably, and it was his younger brother who was besieged by others. Although he got the appearance fee when he appeared on the stage, he just felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Especially when they found out about the besieged people, the information was actually reported by their own people, and it didn''t make him mad. How come there are such people! If you have the ability to report yourself directly, what does this mean to others? Reporting himself, taking his own bounty, and asking Xu Luo to rescue him is the most coquettish, but no one is so stupid as to do such a stupid thing. After this incident happened, Xu Luo still dealt with it very seriously. He spoke about this incident seriously in the channel inside the umbrella, criticized the relevant personnel, and fined them and compensated those who were reported. It is the past. However, although this operation was a bit of a show, it suddenly reminded Xu Luo. When he can''t find a suitable target, he wants to make a fortune, so can he use this method to deliberately leak information about himself or other people in the umbrella, and then attract others to attack them, the umbrella The rest of the members are sitting on the sidelines, waiting directly for the arrival of others? This seems like a good way to make a fortune! Maybe you can try it in the future to see if this method works. (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： alpha assimilator Chapter 165 Alpha Assimilation Worm Didn''t go to deal with Zhong Tianyue. Although he had obtained enough cores of God''s Domain, Xu Luo felt that since he had already done it, he could do it more thoroughly. Just got some cores of God''s Domain, taking advantage of this opportunity of fellowship, when everyone''s emotions were very high, he held an internal meeting, which can be regarded as creating an internal gathering place for their umbrella group. At the beginning, he wanted to do all this on the starship, but after this carnival, Xu Luo felt that there was no need to do this. He could create a place on his own and use it as their base. At the beginning, he thought about grabbing someone else''s God''s Domain, but after all, other people''s things have variables. If that person has a strong temper and directly makes God''s Domain self-destruct, then this so-called base will no longer exist. It is naturally impossible for him to take out his God''s Domain as this base, and no one would agree to such a thing. So in the end Xu Luo made a decision and set down a plane of time as their base, and each of them left a portal on it, which would be convenient for communication at that time. However, this portal can only be limited to the appearance of the gods, and it is not allowed to transfer arms. Of course, if it is a unit card, there is no limit. This plane world is equivalent to a platform, connecting all members of the umbrella together. They can freely travel between this plane world and their own God''s Domain. On this, Xu Luo has specially developed a complete management system. If there is any need, tasks can be posted on it. Members within the umbrella can accept tasks according to their own capabilities or entrust others. These tasks can not only include helping, finding or protecting, or even exploring in groups. You can also publish your own needs, such as what you need, or resources and arms, and complete transactions can be carried out here. So in the beginning, Xu Luo just put his own things in the storeroom to enrich himself, and then he ignored it, and left the related matters to the alchemy puppet to solve. As long as the requirements are set, it will be fine to follow the procedure completely. The reason why no member is allowed to manage is to prevent others from thinking that there is something tricky here. Xu Luo himself does not directly manage this internal platform. Everyone can set up a stall and sell things here. There is no extra cost for buying things, but if they sell things, he will collect taxes. This is what he started this platform for. Over 100,000 members of Umbrella communicate with each other, and things from dozens or hundreds of civilizations will be circulated on it. When the platform really grows, many civilizations need things that cannot be purchased. , you will be able to find all of them here. Even if you can''t find it immediately, you can entrust other members to find it in their respective main cities of God''s Domain, so it will naturally be much easier. At this time, the platform has just been established, and it is still very simple. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about how much money he would make by relying on this platform. their strength. These members of the umbrella also felt how kind Xu Luo was, and felt that although they were exploited, they only paid the umbrella fee once a month in real life. Apart from that, they were very good in other aspects. Now it is even more free to provide a plane world for them to circulate internally, and because it is in the plane world, when they communicate with each other, they don''t have to worry about their coordinates being discovered by others, which is safe has been guaranteed. As for the fee charged, it was only used to maintain the world of this plane, and they didn''t think it was a big deal. It''s just that these members still underestimated Xu Luo''s sinister intentions, and didn''t know what kind of calculations he had in his stomach. They don''t know that there is a thing called middlemen earning the difference. Xu Luo did not charge them much maintenance fees here, and even hoped that they could make a little more money on this platform, so that everyone''s strength would be stronger. But what they don''t know is that the lower the level of members, the more they earn, and in the end, Xu Luo will get more. Because every member needs to pay protection fees with him. And the amount of this protection fee is directly linked to the member''s income that month. Therefore, the more they earn, the more Xu Luo will get a commission when the time comes, which is his purpose. After becoming popular this time, the name of the protective umbrella is also well-known among many nearby civilizations. The civilizations plundered by them even issued bounties, and issued reward orders with their allies. Some other civilizations were also terrified, for fear that they would be the next one to be hit. It is different from the general raider team. Ordinary predators basically fight alone or in small groups, and the harm is not great. But this protective umbrella is different. There are hundreds of thousands of people acting together, like locusts. Wherever they pass, countless people will suffer directly, and the economic losses caused are even more immeasurable. of war. More importantly, they ran away after grabbing, without stopping at all, making it impossible for people to catch up with them. They came and went freely, like the wind. And because there is no purpose, it is even more difficult to figure out. After robbing ten star fields in one go, Xu Luo did not continue to rob the members of the organization. Because the goal is too big, and various civilizations are prepared and have made certain responses. Unlike at the beginning, all the powerful geniuses are concentrated in the central area, and some weak ones are in the outer part. If they act later, it will not be so smooth. Moreover, the previous plundering operation was not a small loss for the members of the umbrella. Although they did gain huge benefits, they needed a certain amount of time to digest this benefit. Therefore, if they are dispatched continuously in a short period of time, it will only cause greater losses, which is not conducive to development. After Xu Luo casually placed a long-term acquisition task on the plane platform to acquire the core of God''s Domain, he didn''t bother with these things anymore. Instead, he turned around and handed over the cores of God''s Domain to Zhong Tianyue, asking him to take them to the Ministry of Education. As for Zhong Tianyue''s surprised expression at that time, there is no need to repeat it. No matter who sees him taking out so many God''s Domain cores in one go, he will be very surprised. More importantly, that number far exceeded expectations. As for the cores of God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t think about donating for free, and the Ministry of Education would not accept such conditions. But he didn''t ask for credit, or the power of faith. The most important thing for him at this time is the starship. So Xu Luo directly converted these God''s Domain cores into starships of the same value, and asked the school to build them as soon as possible. As for the price, it is natural to ask the Ministry of Education. He only needs to give himself a sufficient number of starships, and the rest is ignored. The reason why Xu Luo wants to build a large number of starships at this time is because in his deduction, a new kind of Zerg has appeared. It is precisely because of the appearance of this Zerg that he sees the hope of building a large-scale Zerg fleet, and because of this, he has the ambition to dominate the entire starry sky. Alpha assimilators are a kind of spore-like Zerg. Its level is not high, only the first level of silver. Moreover, this kind of Zerg has no hope of promotion, and has no potential. It seems very weak, and it does not help in battle. But for Xu Luo, seeing this Zerg was even happier than when he got Leviathan. Because of the appearance of this Zerg, he got rid of the restrictions of the Queen Mother directly, and he no longer has to worry about the restriction on the number of Zerg. Alpha assimilators only have one ability, which is parasitism. It can project seeds one by one like a spore plant, parasitize on other creatures, and then slowly assimilate the creature, degenerate it, and gradually turn into an egg. This worm egg is a bit special, it is different from the worm eggs produced by the empress. Because the eggs produced by the empress actually have potential, and after hatching, they can reach a higher level. The eggs assimilated in Alpha assimilation do not have the ability to evolve. Although it is the same as normal insect eggs, it can hatch the Zerg it needs at will. However, the strength of the hatched Zerg is fixed, and there is no way to improve it. And the highest level can only hatch silver ninth-level Zerg, there is no way to hatch gold-level Zerg. It''s just that this question is not a big deal to Xu Luo. What he needs is never the evolution of the Zerg. It is the most convenient and direct way to directly plunder the genes of other people''s creatures and improve fundamentally. Zerg that needs a gold level is also simple, just use the eggs produced by the empress directly. What he needs now is to greatly increase the number of Zerg, so that he can form one fleet after another to invade one star field after another. Especially before, the beam strike formed by Stam ray worms, the power made his eyes shine, and he wanted to hatch more Stam ray worms. However, the individual strength of Stam Rayworm is very weak, and it consumes a lot of eggs. In the case of scarce combat power, he naturally gives priority to upgrading other Zerg. Now, with the appearance of the Alpha Assimilator, he no longer has to worry about the number of eggs, and can upgrade the Zerg he needs as he likes. When he first got this new type of bug, Xu Luo''s first thought was to start the invasion plan immediately and start his own journey of conquest. But as soon as this thought arose, he eliminated it. Because they directly invaded the gods of those novice gods, but in fact, the number of creatures in these novice gods or the gods of novice gods is actually not many, and the creatures in other people''s gods are not as large as the Zerg. How many quantity? It is impossible to meet his needs. It is impossible for him to spend a lot of trouble after attacking the next God''s Domain one after another. At the cost of heavy losses, it is not worthwhile to let the alpha assimilation worms parasitize. Because this has to consider a cost-effective issue, it will definitely not be cost-effective in the end. As for secretly teleporting alpha assimilators into other people''s God''s Domain, no one is a fool. God''s Domain is the back garden of the gods. Anything that does not belong to him will be discovered immediately when he enters it. After a certain investigation, it will be found out immediately, so it is simply unrealistic to develop quietly. So the best way is to find those plane worlds. In the plane world, there are a large number of living creatures, and their strength is relatively weak. Although there are powerful individuals, the number is not many. And more importantly, entering such a world will not attract the attention of certain existences. Most of the plane worlds are ownerless, and anyone can enter them. When Xu Luo thought this way, he suddenly realized that his plane world is what everyone is looking for. Every time he finds a plane world, there will be a **** storm, and countless forces will **** it. He was thinking simply, put the alpha assimilation worm in, and then assimilate. The problem is that he has to find the plane world first. Plane time is not so easy to find. Even though every school seems to have a lot of low-level, middle-level, and even high-level outside worlds, it is the countless teachers and staff in the school who are constantly looking for them outside, and then spend a huge price to get them back. Moreover, when these people are looking for the plane world, it is very difficult, and they all use their own avatars. In Novice Gods Domain, there are naturally large and small plane worlds all over it, especially in the central region, where there are more plane worlds, and most of them are occupied by powerful masters. This is also the reason why the strong in the central area gather together. Because of the abundant resources, everyone runs to those places. I don''t have a clue about the world of planes, so I have to find it by myself, because it is very troublesome, so Xu Luo''s method is actually very simple. Directly purchase the coordinates of the plane world in the novice main city, and at the same time release the news inside the umbrella to buy the news of the plane world from them. Because for many people who are not strong enough, even if they discover the plane world, they dont have enough strength to conquer it at all, so they would rather sell the information they know to others in exchange for a certain reward. Anyway, guarding the world of the plane will not gain any benefits, so it is better to sell it early in exchange for resources to strengthen yourself. As for developing after I become stronger, I dont know if the plane world will exist at that time. After all, chaotic storms are erupting all the time, and the plane world is also ups and downs, disappearing, and reborn! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Strange Particles Falling from the Sky Chapter 166 Strange Particles Falling from the Sky In different voids, one world after another, like bubbles in the sea, floats and sinks, disillusioned and reborn. For the creatures in the plane world, they may have lived in that world for many, many years, experienced generations of ancestors, and created their own epics. However, the time flow rate in the plane world is not consistent with the time flow rate in the entire "World of Gods" environment. It is possible that dozens or millions of years have passed in the plane world, but for the entire "World of Gods", it is only a moment that has passed. It will wait until the plane world falls into a stable state before it will be docked with the time flow rate of the entire gods world, and the flow rate of the two will be the same. Therefore, for the entire "World of Gods", the so-called long history of the plane world is actually meaningless, because the two are not the same concept. This is also why, many times, some low-level worlds have passed a very long time, but they have not broken through the limit of bronze. Thats actually just because a long, long time has passed internally, but not so much time has passed externally. Many plane worlds are like this, annihilated and reborn at any time, just like hitting a wave. How long is a wave? In the long river of time in the entire world of the gods, any world is small, such as the world of planes, the kingdom of gods of the gods, and even the world of gods that exist above the main god. In the early morning, the warm sunlight slanted down from the gaps in the woods. This is an inconspicuous forest. At this time, a group of children are picking mushrooms in the forest. A little girl is carrying a basket, constantly picking out beautiful mushrooms and preparing to take them home. Suddenly she saw several colorful mushrooms shining in the sun not far away. "What a beautiful mushroom!" Seeing this scene, the little girl ran over excitedly, looked around at her little friends, and saw that they didn''t notice this place, she quietly picked these mushrooms, ready to go back and show them to her sister . The little girl has never seen such a mushroom before, and she only thinks it is very beautiful. After a group of children happily played in the woods for a while, they ran back holding hands and carrying baskets. On the field, groups of adults are working there, men and women weaving a pastoral scene. But just when the atmosphere is happy and peaceful. Suddenly, from the sky, one after another golden beams of light appeared, and then countless figures appeared from them. These figures are different, some are humanoid, some are green-skinned, and some are beasts at all. It''s just that after they emerged from the beam of light, their reaction was the same, that is, to kill all the creatures they saw in front of them. For such a small mountain village, there was no way to resist these powerful foreign invaders, and it was quickly slaughtered. Those children who were laughing and laughing naturally did not escape the slaughter of the butcher knife. No one noticed that there was a small basket containing some colorful mushrooms. At this time, these mushrooms are like dandelions spreading their own seeds, puffing out countless tiny particles, and then drifting away with the wind. Accompanied by the wind, they came to the fields in the country, to the woods in the wild, and met little rabbits, wild boars, and elk. Every time a creature is seen, a tiny particle will fall down and merge with the creature. And the creatures were unaware of it. . So this is parasitism? Xu Luo felt that his state at this time was a little strange. After finding some plane worlds, he did not invade, but chose to project the alpha assimilators into them. He just projected his consciousness into them and silently observed everything that happened. After the assimilation of the seed of the alpha assimilator and the creature is completed, the creature will degenerate into an egg. And by virtue of the connection with his God Realm, Xu Luo was able to summon these eggs back after expending a certain amount of power of faith. In the same world, all eggs can be transferred at once, so generally speaking, the cost is not much. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he just came to this world and hadn''t chosen to parasitize, he saw other demigods invading this world, and multiple demigods joined forces at the same time. But these have nothing to do with him. He quietly throws the seeds of alpha assimilators in all directions, letting them choose their own target parasites, and accumulating enough eggs for himself is enough. He just paid attention to the beginning of these seeds for a while, and then looked away. As long as he finally comes to collect the fruits of victory in the following time. It took a huge cost, and finally got a few plane world coordinates. Of course, he must make a good harvest. As for the number of plane worlds in school, why not go to school? It can only be said that cheating people can''t just catch their own people to cheat, and those who are capable are also outsiders if they want to cheat. Those plane worlds in the school are for students to experience, not for him to destroy. For him now, going to the school plane world for experience is of no benefit at all, such as combat experience and the like He doesn''t need things like this at all. What he needs now is enough resources, the flesh and blood of creatures, all of which are what he wants. After throwing the alpha assimilators into these plane worlds, Xu Luo began to drive his starship for a real expedition. Before, he had scattered dozens of starships in various directions. At that time, he could only be regarded as stragglers, fighting alone, and there was no large-scale combat system. When encountering some powerful individuals, he will choose to retreat, and will not fight the opponent to death. But its different now. Before, he robbed ten civilizations in one go, and then did business with the Ministry of Education, and made a lot of money in one go. He also established a trading platform with the members of the umbrella, and he has a huge amount of money in it. The rake rewards, as well as the protection fees collected, all gave him enough resources to arm himself. Zerg doesn''t need equipment, training, etc., and often doesn''t need him to pay. Most of the time, it''s okay to just throw them into someone else''s domain of God and let them fend for themselves. It''s just that this is too inefficient, so he still chooses to use plankton to collect resources, use evolution points to feed the Zerg, or evolve them. At this time, Xu Luo''s feeding focus is on fire locusts, because fire locusts can provide evolutionary crystals. The greater the number of fire locusts, the stronger their strength, and the more evolutionary crystals they can gather to upgrade other powerful Zerg. In the starry sky, the mighty starship is driving, without any cover, and is not afraid of others discovering his tracks. In those several plane worlds, the alpha assimilators are working hard to assimilate one creature after another, and then slowly these creatures degenerate into an egg. Of course things are not that simple. If the assimilation can be completed in such a simple way, then these alpha assimilation bugs are too invincible. The bodies of Alpha Assimilators cannot move, so their seeds can only be blown by the wind. Many times it is like luck. If this is the case, it is of course impossible to capture the entire world. Therefore, after the initial assimilation is completed, the obtained eggs will hatch and become other Zerg, forming a certain combat effectiveness. Move these alpha assimilators to other places to assimilate other creatures. Not necessarily fighting, just moving around with them. This is a very domineering Zerg. Once assimilated by them, it will become an egg, which is an inevitable process. Even corpses, they can also absorb the flesh and blood of each other to support themselves. This is a kind of Zerg that can support war with war. If you take them to fight, you don''t need to worry at all, the amount you consume can be replenished at any time. It was precisely because of their appearance that Xu Luo began to make up his mind and began to carry out the real invasion plan directly after the logistics had sufficient guarantees. Swing the knife straight at the central area, take it down first and then talk. In fact, he has accumulated enough Zerg himself, and chose to avoid the central area at first, just because attacking there would consume a lot of money. But now he doesn''t care so much, there are many plane worlds in the central area. For Xu Luo, after having Alpha Assimilation Worm, the plane world is his logistics base. It is impossible for him to hand over these things to others, so he needs to occupy these plane worlds, even if it is to start a war with others. No matter how big the loss is, he can make up for it after owning the Alpha Assimilation Worm. "Boss! Why is this world a bit weird? When we first came here, there were still many creatures? Why is there no movement at all now?" In a world of planes, several avatars of demigods are sitting in a restaurant in a city. Looking at the lifeless city, I feel very strange. They came to this world, naturally wanting to get enough benefits. At the beginning, it is natural to suppress all the resistance forces with **** means, and to suppress these forces, and then to oppress the local residents and enslave them to serve themselves. Whether it''s growing crops or mining for them, there''s so much to do. But what surprised them was that after the **** suppression was over, when they looked back, they suddenly found that the world was quiet, and there was no one in sight. This is a medium-plane world, with a large scale and many creatures. How could there be no trace of it all of a sudden? "It''s really strange to say, let alone a figure, I didn''t even see a rabbit. I wanted to go hunting before, but what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t even see a rabbit fur. Those green-skinned goblins , there is no one left. Another demigod incarnation responded equally strangely. The other half-god incarnation didn''t speak, just thinking quietly. This is a very strange phenomenon. There are many creatures in a plane world. Although they slaughtered some of them, compared with the whole world, the number is only insignificant. Now Why all of a sudden there is no shadow? At this time, in the entire city, apart from their soldiers, there were no other figures! "What it is?" In the sky, suddenly densely packed small particles floated over, and they could not be seen with the naked eye. But these are the incarnations of demigods, with powerful power, they can easily sense the existence of these little things. Just haven''t waited for them to react. These tiny particles had already drifted away with the wind, and only a small part fell down. A demigod incarnation grabbed it casually and watched quietly. What surprised them was that when they spread their palms, the tiny particles that were originally in the palm of the demigod avatar had disappeared. "Hey, don''t move around, don''t grab everything, maybe it''s dangerous." A demigod avatar reminder. "We are just bodies of faith, what are you making a fuss about?" A demigod incarnation said indifferently. "At once" The demigod incarnation who grabbed a handful of tiny particles was about to speak, when suddenly, his whole body began to shrink rapidly like a leaky rubber ball. Then, under the watchful eyes of the two demigod incarnations, it suddenly disappeared, leaving only a pile of white eggs in place. The remaining two demigod avatars were taken aback. They didn''t know what happened. Why did one demigod avatar suddenly turn into a pile of eggs? When they looked around, all the soldiers they had scattered throughout the city disappeared at this time, and layers of white eggs were laid on the ground. "what happened?" The two demigod incarnations asked doubtfully. "Those things just now are definitely not simple." Another demigod incarnation spoke in a deep voice. Suddenly, all the soldiers turned into some white eggs, including an incarnation of a demigod, and everyone knew something was wrong. It must be related to the tiny particles that filled the sky just now. But what the **** is going on? They can''t tell at all. In the entire city, they are the only ones left. So what about the remaining soldiers in other places? Before the two demigod incarnations could respond, a large number of tiny particles suddenly fell from the sky and covered them directly. A moment later, where they were before, there were only a bunch of white eggs left, shining brightly under the sun. (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： tomb, deity Chapter 167 God''s Tomb, Godhead Xu Luo in God''s Domain is very strange, why did he parasitize three demigod incarnations all of a sudden? And arent these three avatars a bit of a show? He didn''t have any vigilance at all, so let him be parasitized like this, everything went too smoothly! It''s just that under the current situation, he didn''t pay attention to so many thoughts at all, because his consciousness was watching the battle remotely at this time. As for the objects to watch the battle, of course they are the targets that have been invaded by themselves. At this time, he has come to the center of the current star field. He doesn''t care who is around here, what kind of civilization it is, and how many years it has been developed. After going up, find a target and start working directly. At this time, he has two hundred starships, and more than three hundred Leviathans are dispatched in unison, directly forming a formation, and there are also a large number of gold-rank aliens following, it can be said that people block and kill, gods block and kill gods. Even if it is the top genius among the foreign races, he cannot ignore this moment. Such a terrifying force attacking a target at the same time is of course invincible, and it directly pushes the opponent flat. And after flat pushing, Xu Luo immediately started to take out the alpha assimilation worms, parasitize the remaining creatures, and after packing and taking away the valuable things in the entire God''s Domain, he poached away the core of the God''s Domain . As for the remaining empty God''s Domain land, there is no other way. It is too far away from his own **** domain, and there is no way to annex it. As for the floating collection, after all, it is a land of the gods, and it cannot be collected in a short time, so it can only be given up. At this time, the emphasis is on the speed of soldiers, and before other people react, try to hit as many targets as possible. Letting the alpha assimilators develop in the plane world is just a long-term plan. If the money is really quick, then of course it is to grab other gods. It doesnt matter whether its too expensive or not to use all your strength to deal with one person. Its just that hundreds of starships are going to attack a Gods Domain, which feels a bit like hitting mosquitoes with cannons. Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time, it doesn''t matter if the movement is big or not, as long as it can attract others to come over. At this time, he is going to make a big noise, attract those strong people, and after killing them directly, he will become the strongest person in this area, and then forcefully bring everyone nearby into the protection range of the umbrella. As for not being protected by the umbrella? That''s very simple, just let him destroy it. Where the umbrella is, of course only its own members, other people, is there anyone else? Xu Luo''s purpose is very clear, he just wants to occupy all the resources in the center of the entire star field by himself. Eating alone is still very fragrant! Of course good things cannot be shared with others. When the strength is not enough, it is necessary to distribute part of the benefits, but now he does not need to do this at all. The more benefits he has, the more powerful Zerg he can hatch, the more terrifying his own strength, and the easier it is to deal with others. As for the previous time, he considered that doing so would consume a huge amount of himself, which would cause his follow-up Zerg replenishment to fail to keep up with the speed of consumption. This is why he suppressed himself and developed slowly step by step. But now, there is no need to consider this issue at all. Alpha Assimilators are able to turn enemy soldiers into their own Zerg, and that''s enough. Although it can''t completely solve the problem of his insufficient output, but in combination with the number of eggs laid by the empress herself, at least the consumption and replenishment can be balanced. The Zerg itself is a race that grows more and more bravely in battle. Without worrying about consumption, of course, it must develop as fast as it can. Because the more you consume, the greater the benefits you get, and these depleted troops can be quickly replenished. War money has always been the best. As long as you have the strength and appetite, you can eat it. Then you never need to worry about the problem of too much consumption in war. When he came directly, he killed some strong people, and Xu Luo didn''t bother to pay attention to which civilization the other party belonged to. Anyway, directly use the superior force to crush the past, and after destroying the opponent''s vital force, the remaining alpha assimilation worms will directly assimilate the parasites, and the eggs will supplement their own forces, and then they will plunder valuable things and **** the core of God''s Domain , Send the other party away directly. Not only strengthened its own strength, but also weakened the strength of the hostile alien race, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. As for the issue of no umbrella members nearby, Xu Luo can only say that this is not a problem at all. There is an umbrella where he is, and the members of the umbrella are all developed by him. Soon, all the alien races in the nearby area knew that a big guy was coming, and killed many powerful masters in one go. And the pace of aggression has not stopped. Although everyone usually has certain conflicts of interest between them, and sometimes they will get involved, but this kind of unruly, everyone doesn''t like it, and everyone will have a feeling of sadness. Now that the others have been killed, will it be their turn next? So many people united spontaneously, wanting to kill this powerful opponent, so that they don''t have to worry about being threatened in the future. Therefore, the Zerg once again experienced encirclement and suppression. That is, when he was besieged by people, Xu Luo sensed that the demigod incarnations of the three unlucky ones were actually parasitized by the seeds of the alpha assimilation worm. There is no way to think so much, let''s settle the matter in front of us first. Giant dragons are flying, angels are born, flames are burning, and frost is coming! The entire battlefield is flooded with various spells and races. The sound shook the sky, like a scene of the end of the world. Anyone who saw this scene would be shocked. They never thought that such a war would actually take place in Novice God''s Domain. The flames of war raged in the sky, and the violent bombing happened without warning under such circumstances, and this level of tragedy was beyond anyone''s expectation. Not only that, from the beginning only some people started the war, and then more and more people joined in, and finally evolved into a big melee among countless top talents, and even people from other star domains moved God''s domain to join the battle. In the beginning, the battle started just because they wanted to compete for the resources in the center of this area, but what they didn''t expect was that when Stam ray worms launched a beam strike, they accidentally hit a god''s tomb hidden in the void. It came out, so everyone became even crazier. If it was originally just a tomb of gods, it would not be enough to attract these top talents. But the aura emanating from the tomb of the **** is extraordinary. Because someone noticed that there was a wave of fluctuation hidden in that aura, which belonged to the godhead. What is the Godhead? It is the gathering of the power of the gods, the embodiment of rules, the representative of theocracy, and the embodiment of priesthood. Godhead is the core power of a god, because essentially the **** itself has no power. Their source of strength is the countless believers, who have gathered a huge amount of faith. As a transfer station, Godhead is the basis for concentrating this power. And the godhead is not that simple, it also contains all kinds of mysterious power, which can knock the rules of the whole world of gods and promote step by step. It is precisely because of the fluctuation of the aura of the godhead that it directly attracted top talents from other star regions to move over and participate in this big melee. This war has changed in essence, from competing for star field hegemony to fighting for the ownership of the godhead. Generally speaking, after a **** falls, his godhead will also be annihilated and shattered, leaving nothing at all. But this kind of thing is not absolute. If a **** is strong enough and understands the rules to a certain level, even if he himself is annihilated, because the blending of godhead and rules is relatively deep, a part of it will be left at that time strength. Although it is not as powerful as before, it is extremely precious to low-level gods. What''s more, for these demigods, even if it is just a fragment of godhead, it is extremely important. It is not difficult for a demigod to be promoted to a god, but there are corresponding requirements step by step for promotion from a god, not just the power of faith. Especially when it comes to the true god, it requires divine power, godhead, comprehension of laws, etc. to meet the requirements. And if one can obtain a godhead, it is no less than reaching the sky in one step, directly comprehending the rules that come with the godhead, and deriving their own law power. Take this godhead as the core, integrate it into the core of your own **** domain, and integrate the two into one. As long as other conditions are met, one can become a true **** naturally. This is also a shortcut pursued by many gods, so if you can get the godhead in advance in the Novice God''s Domain, it will naturally be a very happy thing, and you don''t need to practice and comprehend it slowly. This is also the reason why top talents from other star fields come here. At the beginning, Xu Luo fought against many top geniuses by himself, but later on, he gradually felt powerless, even with his Zerg fleet, tens of millions of Zergs went all out at this moment, But he faces too many opponents, even if there are face-huggers who keep producing aliens, and the aliens keep devouring the enemy''s flesh and blood on the battlefield to improve their own strength, but the enemies he faces are too many, Xu Luo was still defeated by being killed. If it was just the geniuses in this star field, they would naturally not be Xu Luo''s opponent. But what I didn''t expect was that because of the appearance of the tomb of the gods, the fluctuation of the aura of the godhead attracted a large number of top talents from other star fields. Because of Xu Luo''s strong performance, these top talents first targeted him, trying to eliminate the strongest one first, so that no one would be able to compete with them afterwards. After his Zerg suffered a huge trauma, Xu Luo made a decisive decision and directly commanded all the Stam ray worms on the starship to fire a round of volleys. At that moment, in the void, he could only see a ghostly face of light. Countless beams of Stam nematodes gathered together, forming a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth. Where the light beam went, it pierced through everything directly, and it was even stronger than when he destroyed that high-level world before. Because hundreds of starships fired at the same time at this time, several times more than at that time. And the number of Stam nematodes loaded on the starship at this time is much larger than that at that time, and the power is naturally stronger. This sudden eruption was so powerful that it penetrated through several top geniuses at the same time. A round of strafing destroyed an unknown number of starships, and all the enemies on it were naturally melted. After killing many enemies in one go and frightening the top geniuses around, Xu Luo directly commanded his starship to retreat without hesitation. He is not a fool. Facing so many enemies, he still has to fight to the death with them. It is true that his Zerg can continue to replenish. But that also takes time, and requires him to spend the power of faith to incubate, and he naturally doesn''t want to bear the unnecessary loss. What''s more, if you lose too much in one breath, even if you want to replenish, it will still take a certain amount of time after all. Whether it is the egg laying of the Queen Mother or the assimilation of the Alpha Assimilation Worm, it takes time to accumulate. Even if you have worm eggs, hatching from worm eggs can''t be done overnight, it needs to be done slowly. And with the appearance of Godhood, of course Xu Luo also wanted a piece of the action. If he used up all his strength at this time and entered the realm of the gods, what would he have to compete with other strong men? He didn''t know if it would be useful to him, but whether it was useful or not, he would grab it and talk about it later. At that time, even if you dont use it yourself, you can sell it to others. The price of a deep grid is completely different from the price of the core of God''s Domain. Such a deal is naturally very cost-effective. Xu Luo thought very clearly about this. He wanted to run away, and the others naturally couldn''t catch up with him. The speed of a general starship is actually constant, and they are all about the same. But Xu Luo''s starships were specially built. Abandoned the attack ability, and specially reinforced the movement speed and the sturdiness of the starship itself. So when he was running away at this time, others couldn''t catch up with him at all, and he ran away without a trace. Because from the very beginning, Xu Luo thought it through clearly, what he wanted to do was guerrilla tactics, relying on absolute speed to bully others. Hit and run, just to prevent others from catching up with you. To do bad things, you have to run fast. Otherwise, if you get caught by others, the end will be very miserable. He has a deep understanding of this. Now, lets wait until they decide the winner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： The power of the gods Chapter 168 The power of the gods "Xu Luo, report an emergency now. In star field K-313, a tomb of a **** was found, and a godhead is suspected to have appeared inside!" As soon as the call was connected, Zhong Tianyue''s voice came in a hurry. "Now the top geniuses on the human side have already started to rush over. I remember that you were not active in the G-21 star field before? They are not far from each other, and you also have a certain strength now. You can I used to join in the fun, so go and see if I can gain anything." Zhong Tianyue had a serious expression on his face. "I don''t have any requirements for you, and I don''t expect you to grab the godhead, but there are usually some things left in the domain of the gods. You can grab these things and sell them in exchange for certain resources. I think this can speed up your development. . Zhong Tianyue had to sigh with emotion that Xu Luo was really the most relaxed student among all the people he had taught. Because it was only a few months, he felt that he had nothing left to teach him. As far as Xu Luo''s current strength is concerned, let alone in high school, even if he goes to university, many students with average development can''t compare to him. "What? Godhead?" Originally still watching the fun, Xu Luo, who was interrupted by a sudden call request and had to run out to answer him, was full of question marks after hearing his words. Because the call request kept ringing and it was very urgent, he thought there was something important, but when he got connected, he didn''t expect it to be like this. "I''m over there now. If possible, it''s best to let the human side not run over to join in the fun." "What are you doing?" Hearing this sentence, Zhong Tianyue''s first reaction was very vigilant, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. "Don''t act recklessly! Now many top geniuses of civilization have gathered there. Although you have some strength, you are not enough to look at in front of those existences." He hastily warned the lawless student. At the beginning, he still felt that this kid was very low-key, he was the type who made a fortune silently, or it could be said that he was very black-bellied, and he was quiet in reality, but in "The World of Gods" he was Strike hard. But I don''t know when it started, this kid suddenly seemed to let himself go, and his behavior became more and more exaggerated, just like bombarding the plane world during the previous competition. Then he took his protective umbrella and directly robbed the star field where ten civilizations were located. When he saw the report on the financial loss statistics of those foreign civilizations, he was completely shocked. Such a big movement can''t be concealed at all. The ten robbed civilizations finally made a rough statistics, and roughly listed the economic losses, as well as the destruction of God''s Domain. After seeing the series of data, he only felt that it was very shocking. He didn''t expect this kid to be so fierce. And all along, his slogan has been to conquer people with virtue, but he subdues others violently, and beats them up after showing off his muscles. At the beginning, he just thought it was a joke, and didn''t take it to heart. In the end, what he didn''t expect was that it was only a short period of time. The so-called protective umbrella he made up as a joke was in such a short period of time. It directly formed a leap-like rapid leap, and has hundreds of thousands of members. And under Xu Luo''s call, these guys didn''t resist. When did the rebellious aliens become so obedient? But I have to say that this is indeed a very large force. So when Xu Luo took out thousands of God''s Domain cores in one go, he wasn''t too surprised. Because compared to the movement they caused, the harvest from the core of God''s Domain seems to be nothing. "Oh, it''s nothing, I just think it''s better to let them not go, so as not to accidentally hurt them when the time comes, it''s hard to say." Xu Luo smiled slightly. He has a plan and wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman. If there are human beings passing by, he thinks it is not easy to handle, and it is not good to let it go. It doesn''t work even if you hit it. "Accidental injury? You kid, don''t you want to catch everyone?" Zhong Tianyue guessed his intention immediately. "You don''t want to block the exit of the tomb of the gods, just hit one when you come out!" "Hey! How do you know?" Xu Luo was a little surprised when his thoughts were seen. Cant tell, Lao Zhong, an old man, knows himself quite well, so he just wants to do this. So many people beat him together just now, causing heavy losses to his Zerg. Reciprocity, he is not going to enter the tomb of the gods at this time, and the situation inside is not certain. The experience in the Titan God''s Tomb last time really left him with lingering fears, so when he heard the word God''s Tomb, he actually felt a little conflicted in his heart. Now this is the tomb of an unknown god, and he doesn''t want to go in at all. But not entering the tomb of the gods does not affect him at all to beat the sap outside. Just block the outside, and the people who go in inside will beat up as soon as they come out, robbing others of their benefits, and it is the same for him. It also saves more effort to do so, and you don''t have to face the possible dangers in the tomb of the gods, and you can directly reap the benefits of the fisherman. "I don''t know what kind of person you are?" Zhong Tianyue cursed with a smile. But then sighed. "But I can''t make the decision on this matter. I can only suggest to the people above. You know, in terms of your current weight, you are not as good as those people in the eyes of the people above." "I know, that doesn''t matter." Xu Luo didn''t care whether he was important or not in the minds of those above him. He thinks its better if the weight is lower, there is not so much burden, and the people above dont value himself, so he can do whatever he wants without so much stubbornness. Being valued by the people above may be able to get more training and enjoy more benefits and resources, but after enjoying the corresponding benefits, you need to bear more burdens and take on more responsibilities. He doesn''t really want to experience these things, he should take care of himself first, and only when he has spare energy can he manage others. This is his attitude towards life. After finishing the call with Zhong Tianyue, Xu Luo immediately entered the realm of the gods, connected with his avatar, and continued to pay attention to the chaotic battlefield over there. Although in this case, his mage''s eyes can''t pay attention to the battlefield through the distant void, and the worker bees don''t have the ability to fly in the void to detect information. But in "The World of the Gods", there are many creatures, many races, and various technologies. To be honest, apart from the lack of modern technology, the development of spells and other related aspects is at its peak, and various magic props are also emerging in endlessly. It was like the magic crystal ball in Xu Luo''s hand at this time, allowing him to check what happened within a certain range from a long distance away. Although there are countless existences fighting on the other side of the battlefield, the field is chaotic, and the magic crystal ball is not clear when watching the battle. But Xu Luo himself didn''t want to see these. He just needed to use this as a reference to judge how far those people''s battles had progressed, and which people finally entered the tomb of the gods, that''s all. He was actually quite curious, and didn''t know what type of godhead it was. There are types of gods, and the types of gods are actually mainly distinguished by godheads. Different godheads. Contains different rules, and different priesthoods also represent the future development direction of this god. Its like Vulcan, representing the rules of fire, and his priesthood is also related to fire, such as burning, all related to fire. The theocracy actually represents the power of the gods, or authority, not every **** has it. In the temples of the gods at this time, many true gods or main gods and kings have complete paths, and the new gods basically follow the paths they have walked and continue to move forward. As long as there is no **** that unifies the whole road, the road is basically very smooth. In this regard, the gods of the light family are more tragic, because the Lord of Light is not only the **** of angels, but also the **** of light. One **** has two powerful priesthoods in one body, and he has the faith of the entire angel family alone. The support of all light force people simply does not give the latecomers a way out. If you want to walk the path of the gods of the light department, the advantage is that you can get the protection of the Lord of Light, and you can basically walk sideways wherever you go, and you dont have to be afraid of this. Although the Lord of Light is among the temples of the gods, he is not the most powerful the one, but his fist is harder. Basically, it can be ranked in the top five, so don''t worry too much about other gods bullying yourself. But in terms of disadvantages, the gods of the light department cannot become the main gods, and the king of gods is their limit. Generally, when all demigods are in Novice God''s Domain, they will determine the direction of their future development and what kind of gods they need to become. For example, Spring God, then the future development direction will be in the direction of harvest, planting, reproduction, recovery, etc. to develop. After targeted development, there will be fewer detours and unnecessary losses. It is equivalent to taking a shortcut, you can quickly reach the direction you want to go, and you won''t be looking for the path you want to go everywhere like a headless chicken. This is the choice for most people. There are also a small number of people who refuse to admit defeat and want to walk out of their own path, so that they will not be restricted by others. Just like Ying Yingluo, after she became a god, she got the title of Valkyrie. This is a title of **** that has never appeared in the temples of gods. She is also the first Valkyrie in this world. Xu Luo speculates that when he becomes a **** in the future, his title should be Zongshen, which means the **** of the Zerg race. Although there are reptiles in this world, and some Zerg races are quite powerful, but no **** has ever regarded reptiles as their kin. Only those stronger Zerg races will be sought after by others, but they only develop together with other creatures and are not the main race of the other party. He is considered to be the first demigod who regards the Zerg as the main development creature and his own dependents. The direction he will go in the future is also related to the Zerg, which belongs to the only god. But fortunately, no one competed with him on this road. As long as he keeps walking, this is a smooth road. However, although generally speaking, when developing, one''s own path is given, but accidents also happen. For example, this time the tomb of God was born, and even a godhead emerged! The godhead itself represents the direction of development of the gods. At the beginning, a demigod has set his own future development direction, but if he is lucky enough to get the help of this godhead, all the preparations he made before will be in fact It may be wasted. Because the godhead does not necessarily match the direction of your original development. Of course, the godhead is precious, and the development direction of a mere novice **** is naturally not as important as a godhead. At this time, I will artificially change my original plan the day after tomorrow. Of course, in addition to this, there are some ways to change, such as being favored by a powerful **** and doing his own god. In that case, his development will be in line with that god, the original plan Naturally, it doesn''t matter. This is the development rule in "World of Gods". The development in Novice God''s Domain is actually mainly to accumulate strength, and then when you reach the Continent of the Gods, you can make your life more satisfactory. If the early development is not smooth. Later, even the basic expenses of God''s Domain becoming God''s Kingdom can''t be maintained. Why do some people remain mediocre lowgods for countless years after they become gods? It is because at the beginning, I didnt have enough savings, and when I became a god, there was nothing left. After becoming a god, believers in the Kingdom of God will need huge expenses in all aspects. When the output of the Kingdom of God itself is not enough to maintain these expenses, it will be very dangerous for the gods. The average person can basically maintain these consumptions, and then a little surplus is almost enough. This extra power is stored and used as an emergency reserve, which can be used urgently in case of an emergency. Because the divine power of the gods is a consumable, after using it, there is no way to recover it. You can only consume other powers of faith to supplement your original loss. But this consumption is irreversible, so the gods must have a certain reserve power, so that they can have enough ability to deal with danger. Otherwise, when fighting a war of attrition, if there is not enough divine power reserve, basically a **** will be very passive. This is the importance of accumulation during the novice period. If your foundation is solid enough and your net worth is rich, even when you reach the Continent of the Gods, you will be able to rise in the shortest time without being bullied by others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Styx Civilization Chapter 169 Styx Civilization Although it is said that they want to catch all the top talents of those alien races, but this matter is naturally not that simple. At this time, no one entered the tomb of the gods. Although everyone was engaged in a scuffle, they were also eyeing the entrance of the tomb of the gods. If someone wanted to sneak in, they would be attacked by everyone in an instant. Obviously, they all want to eat alone. After all, there is only one Godhead, and what they want to grab is the most precious thing. Compared with the godhead, everything else is unimportant. Even if you can grab the godhead, even if you give up your own **** domain, it is worthwhile. After possessing the godhead, he will not be excluded from the world of the gods. At that time, he can apply for a **** domain registration qualification from his own civilization, or ask his own civilization to help him grab a **** domain for development. Naturally, it can be satisfied . Before, Xu Luo showed the strongest strength, so he was beaten out immediately. After he retreated, these alien races began to fight among themselves. Moreover, the alien races that were there from the beginning joined forces to target the powerful beings that came later. Whether it is the same civilization or not, they all have a tacit understanding with each other, and they just don''t give outsiders the qualification to compete with them for this opportunity. Godhead is really too precious, and in the novice God''s Domain, it is a treasure that can be encountered but not sought after. If you can get it now, you will reach the sky in one step, leaving many people behind. Although this is a feast among top talents, after more people know about it, the news can''t always be covered up. More and more people from other civilizations also rushed over after hearing the news. Many people are actually not strong enough, but any civilized person is the same. They always have a dream in their hearts. It''s divine. Although most of them were solved by those geniuses immediately after they arrived, they still couldn''t stop them. Many people were filled with greed and rushed over one after another. At first Xu Luo was just watching the play from a distance, but after a while, he suddenly realized. This is an opportunity for him. Wasn''t it just to let the alpha assimilator play its role? But isn''t there a ready-made opportunity now? So many demigods of different races are fighting here, countless **** domains have been moved here, and countless arms are engaged in melee. At this time, except for their own, everyone else is the enemy. In this case, it is simply unrealistic to detect that something is wrong. After reacting, he quickly and quietly opened the teleportation channel, and then teleported many alpha assimilation bugs into the battlefield, and then decisively disconnected. After that, just wait quietly. I really answered that sentence, I planted a seed in spring and waited quietly for the harvest. Xu Luo is like this now. In the beginning, the alpha assimilators were of course nothing eye-catching, they just kept throwing out their seeds, fused with the creatures on the battlefield, and then slowly made them degenerate. As for the little eggs, Who would notice them on the battlefield? Countless gods gather here, each driving their own believers to fight for themselves. There are too many creatures gathered here. Even if only a small part can be assimilated by him, it is a huge gain for Xu Luo . Coincidentally, his Zerg needs to expand its team, especially for the fire locust and Stam ray worm. His demand is endless, so the more eggs he can get, the better. In the normal state of no war, if there are extra eggs, Xu Luo will generally increase the number of Stam ray worms and let them continue to accumulate. Unlike other Zergs, Stam Rayworms don''t need to be on the front line, so they basically don''t take any damage. So far, no one has been able to directly invade the interior of Xu Luo''s starship. Although the Zerg was damaged, they were basically killed by others when they invaded from the outside. For these little guys, Xu Luo spared no effort in cultivating them. Basically, when he has extra power of faith, he will give some of them to these little guys to improve their strength. The more of them there are, the stronger their strength is, and the more powerful the light beams they emit will be. The striking power of the Stam ray worm is by far the strongest method under Xu Luo''s hands. Basically, he is invincible in outer space. What kind of plane world, gold-level creatures, are scum under the beam strikes of countless Stam ray worms. In the face of such a big battle, many times, personal power is actually very slim. In this kind of melee, basically they first preserve their own strength and then weaken others. However, there are also some people who don''t just come for the tomb of God. Some people know that they are not strong enough to grab good things at all, and they have no advantage at all against those top talents, but whenever this kind of battle occurs, they will come to join in the fun. It''s not just for watching the excitement, but under such circumstances, they can easily fish in troubled waters and get a lot of good things, which is what they need. In a melee with so many people, most of the time, it is not very noticeable to secretly seal some other people''s units, or quietly dig up some rare materials, or even directly take away the rare resources in other people''s God''s Domain of. If it is normal, if an outsider enters his domain, the master of the domain can easily find him. But in this kind of melee, there may be dozens of other people''s arms in a God''s Domain. At this time, even if someone sneaks up and does something bad, it is not easy to find out. It''s as if the alpha assimilators are assimilating these people''s arms, and no one can find out. At this time, the top geniuses from the human side also came to the battlefield and joined the battle. They didn''t express anything to Xu Luonuo, anyway, he didn''t know these people well. If it weren''t for the signs of human civilization, he wouldn''t even know these were humans. Because in the world of the gods, we cannot simply use image and race to distinguish each civilized person. It is possible for a human being to appear as a dragon, an elf, or an angel in the world of gods. Other alien races may also have the image of the human race. However, for Xu Luo at this time, he just needs to be quiet and be a spectator. Anyway, if no one entered the tomb of the gods, he didn''t need to do anything, he just had to wait for the final victory. Of course, if the brains of these people''s beatings are all out now, the losses will be heavy in the end, and there will be enough benefits. He will definitely take the opportunity to grab the benefits. But seeing so many corpses lying there, he really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he directly sent a large number of mayflies over there. Compared to fire locusts, the size of mayflies is hard to detect with the naked eye, even if they are on the battlefield. As for the fire locusts, if there are too many of them, the target will be very large, and they will be easily discovered by others. It is also possible to let mayflies collect evolution points and then use them to feed fire locusts. Now Xu Luo has more and more Zerg under his command, and the demand for evolutionary crystals is also increasing. After all, according to his vision, the standard configuration of a starship is at least one Leviathan, and two golden ninth-level aliens. If there are extra resources, they will naturally be used to form a mobile force. Although the Zerg rely on massive numbers to win, it doesn''t mean they don''t need high-end combat power. Under the pressure of the novice God''s Domain, it is difficult to get the legendary level. Even during the deduction, there is no way to get the dark gold level. So at this time, Xu Luo could only settle for the next best thing and pursue the increase in the number of other Zerg. There is no way to take advantage of the Zerg''s easy advancement and produce creatures beyond the current level to suppress the opponent, so they can only increase their number. Anyway, the Zerg has a huge advantage over other creatures, whether it is consumption or increase. The situation on the field became more and more chaotic, one after another the top geniuses of civilization came roaring with a group of younger brothers. Most people basically don''t use their own God''s Domain to come here. Basically, they let their own civilized people explore first, and then teleport through the air after obtaining the coordinate points. When there are huge benefits, many civilizations will make such a choice, which is to let some people with less potential go to explore the way. Acting as pawns for those geniuses, as for their losses, they will naturally be compensated afterwards. Looking around, the distant sky is full of dazzling golden beams of light, from which countless arms emerge. Xu Luo didn''t intend to participate in the war. At this time, he could just let the mayfly perform. In just a short while, he got another gene, which enriched his gene pool. Speaking of which, the gene bank has not added new biological genes for a long time. Compared to the last time when Yingluo became a god, countless civilizations came to attack her, this time the movement was even bigger. Because the last time I did it, I basically had hatred for human civilization, or the civilization nearby, and I didnt want to see too many geniuses appearing on the human side. But this time is different. Last time it was only those nearby civilizations that were involved. As for those civilizations that are far away, they have no interest at all. Sometimes they are even willing to give some help to humans, because it is beneficial to themselves. Doesn''t have any impact. But this time is different. The godhead represents immediate interests, and whoever grabs it will own it. There is no civilization that can ignore a godhead. Because the godhead represents at least one true **** position, the combat power of a true **** is not a dispensable person in any civilization. Even in an eighth or ninth level civilization, a true **** is also the backbone. It is precisely because of the birth of the godhead, which has a wide influence, that many civilizations have come to gather, so this battle has been fought even more intensely. While Xu Luo was watching the melee, suddenly dozens of golden beams of light appeared one after another not very far away from him, and then starships flew out of them one after another. After seeing the sign above, without any hesitation, Xu Luo directly chose to let his starship fly away, away from the opponent. This is the emergence of a higher civilization. It seems that the attraction of this godhead is indeed strong enough, and the "Styx" civilization, one of the eighth-level civilizations, appeared. "Your Excellency, Commander Cococia, there is a demigod of human civilization who is rapidly moving away from our direction. Do you need to pursue it?" In the starship of the Styx civilization, a mechanical voice sounded. Cocosia, who was wrapped in black armor, replied quickly after hearing the voice. "Don''t worry about it, don''t make extra troubles at this time, our mission is to grab this God of Death Pavilion, don''t worry too much about the others." "As you wish, Commander." After the mechanical voice in the starship responded quickly, it fell into silence. "It seems that the cabinet astrologer is correct. The place where the **** of death fell is indeed in the Novice God''s Domain. It''s just that I didn''t expect to be found by others after so many years of searching." Coco Xi''an is a bit of a pity. Because now that the tomb of God is born, there is a lot of noise about the godhead. It is not so easy for him to take away the godhead silently. Compared with other civilizations, the Styx civilization is a little special. Because the supreme ruler of the Styx civilization is the Lord of Death, corresponding to the Lord of Light. Basically all the people of the Styx civilization chose the path of death. For them, the **** of death is the most suitable path for them. In the past, a native death **** fell, but after the other fell, the Kingdom of God fell from the star realm. No one knew where it ended up, whether it was wandering in the void, or fell directly into the abyss. middle. In the Styx civilization, some gods who were proficient in divination began to specialize in calculations. It wasn''t until not long ago that it was finally determined which kingdom of God finally fell to the novice god''s domain. Its just that before they can determine the final location, the news of the godhead broke out. Only then did they know that they dont need to wait for them to determine the specific location. Therefore, after the Styx Civilization urgently determined the location of the outbreak of the war, it directly positioned it at a super long distance, and sent Cocosia, the genius of the Styx Civilization, over. As a high civilization, his strength is naturally not comparable to that of low-level civilizations. In Novice God''s Domain, there are very few low-level civilizations who can confront him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Clearance of Higher Civilizations Chapter 170 Clearance of Higher Civilizations "Pass my order, all starships are on standby, ready for the black hole annihilation strike, and destroy all enemies in front of you." Looking at the many demigods in the melee, Cocosia didn''t pay attention at all. For him, the so-called geniuses of these low civilizations are not worth mentioning at all. Only other top geniuses who are also high civilizations are qualified to fight him. The so-called genius of human beings before, he also took the time to take a look, it is indeed commendable. Have the strength to fight against him. It wasn''t until the end, when he directly became the first person from a demigod to a true god, that he faced up to the opponent and knew that the opponent was indeed stronger than himself. But such people are only a minority after all, and there are not many people in the lower civilizations who can be compared with him. As for now? Under the circumstances that other higher civilizations will not fight, it is basically impossible for other lower civilizations to compete with him. What he needs to guard against now is the top geniuses of other Styx civilizations competing with him. Although they belong to the same civilization and belong to a community of interests, everyone wants the godhead after all, so there are competitors in the same civilization after all. If he wants to get the godhead, others also want it. Just when Cocosia was about to launch an annihilation strike, he suddenly saw dozens of beams of teleportation light appearing in the distant sky, which suddenly made his face ugly. Although his whole body is hidden in black armor, no one can see his expression, but it can be seen from his clenched fist that he is in a very bad mood now. "Apeccirina." He gritted his teeth and said the name. "Cocosia, long time no see!" On the internal communication network channel of Cocosia, another figure in black armor suddenly appeared. This is that the other party directly invaded his communication network and transmitted his own image. "What are you doing here?" Cococia''s tone was very bad. "My stupid brother, what am I doing here? Don''t you know?" The other party''s tone was brisk, but there was a hint of sarcasm in what he said. "My good sister, do you want to compete with me for this godhead?" From the armor, it can be seen faintly. Two red rays, indicating that Cocosia''s mood is rising steadily. "Hahaha, who doesn''t want a godhead? This is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step. I also want to become a true god!" Ape Chirina smiled lightly. "So this time, my stupid brother, I won''t let you go anymore, just look at this godhead, and it will fall into the hands of one of us in the end." Following this sentence, Keke Xi''an''s internal communication network returned to normal, and the image of the other party disappeared directly. Cocosia was breathing rapidly, even through a layer of armor, it could be seen that he was very excited. He really didn''t expect that he had just arrived here, and his sister had also arrived. Could it be that there was her internal support by his side? Otherwise, it would be too much of a coincidence. It''s just that the top priority now is to grab the godhead first, and as for the others, I can only make plans after I go back later. "Your Excellency, the annihilation strike will take place in ten seconds. Do you confirm the strike?" The sound of machinery came. "Cancel Annihilation Strike." Although very angry, Cocosia is still very rational. At this time, he chose to carry out the annihilation strike, but he was just making a wedding dress for others. Of course, he would not do such a stupid thing. "Commander, please confirm whether to cancel the annihilation strike?" The mechanical sound confirms again. "Confirm the cancellation of the annihilation strike." Cocosia gave an exact reply. As one of the means of combining the highest technology and magic of the Styx civilization, the annihilation strike is definitely one of their trump cards, and it has an absolute deterrent effect on other civilizations. Therefore, when fighting against the demigods of the Styx Civilization, facing their starships, many people are unwilling to confront them. The reason is largely because the starships of the Styx Civilization are basically Equipped with an annihilation ray imbued with the power of death. Being hit by the annihilation ray is unbearable damage for any civilization. However, such a powerful and destructive method is naturally not something that anyone can easily bear. The consumption is too strangely huge. Even the top genius of the Styx civilization like Cocosia has a huge force behind him to support him. Every time he uses an annihilation strike, he needs to replenish and recover for a long time. Just like now, he has a huge starship fleet, but he only has one chance to strike. If there were no competitors at the beginning, he would naturally use this opportunity on the many demigods, wipe out all the competitors, occupy the godhood alone, and enter the tomb of the gods. But under the current circumstances, the appearance of Apechi Ruina made him have to give up this idea. There are other competitors appearing, if he still uses Annihilation Strike regardless, he will be at a disadvantage when facing other people. Even when someone uses an annihilation strike against him, he has no means of resistance at all. "My stupid brother! You are still too naive." In the void in the distance, in her own fleet, Apechi Ruina saw that Cocosia did not use the annihilation strike, so she didn''t have to chuckle. It seems that the reckless guy chose to maintain his sanity this time, and did not ignore the enemy in front of him. She did have staff beside Cocosia, so she was able to know the appearance of a godhead at the first time. Otherwise, the Styx civilization is too far away from this side. Even if the news of the appearance of the godhead is making a lot of noise, it will take a certain amount of time to spread to them. Just when Apechi Ruina was about to clean up all the demigods of those low civilizations, he suddenly saw thousands of beams of teleportation light appearing in different directions at the same time, and each direction was basically the same as when they appeared. There are dozens of beams of light, but the number of them appearing at this time is really too much, fleets appearing around one after another, confronting them. "Ape Chirina, Cocosia, long time no see!" As soon as the newcomers show up, greet them directly. But at this time, Cocosia''s face was very ugly, he didn''t want to see these guys. At this moment, he was about to explode. As a direct member of one of the top three families in the Styx civilization, the power he possesses is unimaginable, and the energy in his hands is also enormous. That''s why he was able to borrow the astrologer from the cabinet to help him find the kingdom of God where the fallen **** is. Even as soon as he knew about the appearance of this death godhead, he directly used his own power to get in touch with other higher civilizations, so that they would not participate in the competition of this death godhead. He originally thought that he had made such an arrangement, that the godhead belonged to him with absolute certainty, no other people of higher civilization would compete with him, and those of lower civilization were not qualified to fight him at all. But he didnt expect to ensure that people from other civilizations would not compete with him, but he forgot that many people from his own civilization were his competitors, which resulted in the current situation. "Then each according to his own ability." He said coldly, and immediately dispatched the creatures on his fleet. You cant use powerful and lethal methods, so lets compete on the basis of ability. "Okay, then each according to his own ability." Apeqi Ruina agreed with a smile, and then they each deployed their own military forces. Compared with those of lower civilizations, the top geniuses of higher civilizations do not have much advantage in quality of creatures. It is extremely difficult to cultivate existences above gold. So their main arms are basically of the golden rank, but compared with people of lower civilizations, they have so many more gold ranks by a few hundred million. The varieties that appear at this moment are basically all gold ranks, and not the first rank of gold, the low gold rank of the second rank, basically the lowest rank is the fifth rank of gold. And their arms are all organized into an army. It''s not like those people in low-level civilizations, who own gold but are scattered and unsystematic. "You are courting death." Cocosia said indifferently, one figure after another flew out from the fleet, flying in the void. He is the most steadfast detester of the Lord of Light, because he believes in the Lord of Death, so although the creatures he got at the beginning were of the light type, and later he got a large number of angel arms, but he directly used methods to make these creatures Angels have fallen, making them fallen angels. Compared with traditional angels, fallen angels do not actually have an advantage in power, and are even restrained by the power of light. But the power of death and corruption in them can also pollute the Angel of Light in turn. At this time, these enchanting fallen angels with black wings flew into the void, equipped with angel swords in their hands, and the power of death lingered on the sword body, and began to attack all creatures in front of them. These top talents are starting to prepare for the clearance. Also from the Styx civilization, they have a very good understanding with each other. Even if they want to fight, they need to clear the field of other people around them before starting the battle. No one is a fool and will not give others a chance to profit. One person has the ability to sweep other people, not to mention the top geniuses who are famous for the Styx civilization are now joining forces to attack. Tens of thousands of golden arms are rampant on the battlefield. There is no powerful magic attack, but those low civilizations that can be killed by relying on the power of the golden rank are all thrown off their feet. Low civilizations are not without means of resistance. After all, everyone is a top genius in their own civilization, and they still have powerful means in their hands. There are also many golden arms. Although the number of one person is not large, the sum of so many people is no less than the number of the other party. But compared with the top geniuses of these Styx civilizations, their golden arms are not organized, and they basically fight on their own. When facing a siege, it is difficult to get timely rescue. And in terms of quality, even though they are all gold units, their level is not as good as others, and there is a huge gap in strength. Therefore, when fighting, two or three may not be able to beat others. is too big. As for the arms below the gold, there are indeed many, but when faced with a large-scale gold army crushing over, even the top silver can only wait helplessly for the massacre to come. "Such strength..." Xu Luo was shocked! Watching this scene from a distance, he knew for the first time what the strength of a top genius in a higher civilization was like. For a long time, he felt that he now had a lot of Leviathans on hand, as well as the gold that was advanced from the alien. He felt that although his strength could not be said to sweep the star field, but in one-on-one, he basically already Many people can be ignored. But after seeing the strength of these people this time. Only then did he realize that he still underestimated many people. Most people are indeed inferior to him, but the strength of advanced civilization should not be underestimated. Compared to Ying Yingluo when she became a **** before, these people are not weaker than her in terms of combat power. With the Golden Corps on hand, an organized army is completely different from swimming skirmishers. He put away the pride that was born before, and it seems that he still needs to accumulate it. However, Xu Luo didn''t have any thoughts of discouragement. He didn''t have much time to open God''s Domain, and there was still a long time to accumulate. When he has accumulated eight or nine years like these people, he can look at the entire Novice God''s Domain at that time, and he can proudly say that there is no one who can fight. But now, he is still incomparable to these people. The main reason is that these people are not only powerful in their own arms, but also in various equipment and technologies, which are beyond his reach. He can clearly know what the various lines on the descending starships represent. Although he couldn''t recognize what kind of spell it was, but when he was in school, the rune department clearly taught these things. Just seeing that part, Xu Luo knew that it belonged to high-level runes, directly linked to powerful spells. It is conceivable that so many complex runes are inscribed on an entire starship. What a powerful force that erupted. Regarding the inscription, Xu Luo still has a clear understanding. Although he abandoned the attack method that comes with the starship and directly replaced it with the Stam ray worm, he will not feel that other people''s attack methods are because of this. It''s not as good as myself. Spells are very wonderful and contain powerful power, especially once an assembly spell like this kind of inscribed on an entire starship with a huge inscribed range erupts, its power will be earth-shattering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： titan, mystical phantom Chapter 171 Titan, Mysterious Phantom Seeing the top geniuses from various civilizations being slaughtered one by one, at this time, Xu Luo could only helplessly be chased and ran away, Xu Luo just watched quietly. At this time, although there are human geniuses among the people being attacked, under the joint attack of several top geniuses of the Styx civilization, if he dares to go up, he will only be the one being attacked, and it will not be of much use at all. So they can only ask for their own blessings. He really can''t help with this job. If he has the ability, he can help or he can help, but under the current situation, he can''t protect himself. Because he was worried that it would affect him, Xu Luo directly moved his starship fleet back, so as not to be accidentally injured later. Because those people are starting to run away, people from the Styx civilization are chasing after them. The range is getting wider and wider, and they may come to him later. As for his previous idea that after everyone enters the tomb of the gods, he blocks the entrance and hits one when they come out, this idea can only be defeated now. He can only sit around and see if there is any chance to fish in troubled waters later. Anyway, under the current situation, he is not without gains. On the battlefield, the mayfly and alpha assimilation insects are still very rewarding, and it only takes a while to recover these things. After retreating directly, Xu Luo temporarily took his eyes away from that side, because there were some problems with the alpha assimilators he had placed in those plane worlds. At this moment, he directly projected his consciousness over there. "Is this right here?" Three huge figures descended into the plane world. Looking at the lifeless plane world, they all feel a little surprised. It was here that their demigod incarnation lost contact with them. Because of curiosity, they sent an avatar again to check the situation. Generally speaking, even if their avatars are broken up, before they are broken up, the picture of the last scene will be transmitted to their bodies to let them know what happened to the avatar. But unexpectedly, their previous avatars suddenly lost contact with them and did not transmit any information to them. It is precisely because of this that they sent the avatar again to check the situation. Just when they came to this plane world, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t see any active creatures here, as if this was a dead world without any living creatures. The three avatars didn''t carry a lot of power because they just came to check the situation, and it didn''t matter if they died. Therefore, they flew in the sky of the entire plane world without any scruples, checking what happened everywhere. But the mountains, rivers, lakes, and swamps in the whole world are all normal. The strange thing is that the cities are empty, and there are no birds and beasts in the wild, and no living things can be seen. "This situation is too weird." Even a demigod has never seen such a situation. This is a medium-plane world, and there are actually quite a few creatures. Even if they want to kill all the creatures in a medium-plane world, it is difficult to do so. Because apart from those humans or large creatures, there are many small things that are difficult to find, but the current situation is that no creature exists. "What is this?" Feeling something falling on him, a demigod incarnation asked curiously. It''s just that the other two demigod incarnations couldn''t answer his question at all. Under his surprised eyes, the bodies of these two demigod incarnations gradually became shorter, and then the power of faith dissipated suddenly, and the whole body The body exploded. "what happened?" This demigod incarnation is a bit belated, and didn''t figure out what''s going on now, why did it blow up all of a sudden? He looked curiously at the tiny particle in his hand, not knowing what it was. He could feel that there was a power in it, but he didn''t understand what it was. He held it in his hand and prepared to study it after taking it back. "Throw it away, it''s dangerous!" Two beams of light appeared in the sky again, and two voices flew out of them, yelling loudly at him. "Why are you back again?" The incarnation of the **** asked a little curiously. The avatar just exploded, and two more incarnations were sent over immediately. This speed is a bit fast! "Throw away that thing, it''s dangerous!" These two demigod incarnations are very vigilant, so when the seeds of the alpha assimilation worm parasitized on them just now, they noticed the strangeness immediately, so they directly dispersed their avatars, and then re-projected a . But what I didn''t expect was that one of the three of them, Tie Hanhan, knew that this world was very strange, but he was not vigilant at all. "What''s in danger?" This avatar was still a little puzzled, but suddenly, he noticed something strange. Something got into his body and was absorbing his strength. The next moment his whole body exploded directly, and the avatar was scattered directly "The world has become like this, it should have something to do with these things." The taller demigod avatar frowned and spoke. "It should be what they did. When facing us, they are so strong. The tallest creatures in this world can only reach the ninth silver level. When facing them, it is estimated that it will be difficult to resist." Another demigod incarnation also nodded. As for the beam of teleportation light that re-lighted, the figure that flew out of it, they didn''t bother to pay attention to that guy, let him die. The three figures were flying around in the plane world, constantly checking everything that happened here. At this time, they learned to be smart and made a protective cover on their body surface. When anything approached them, they would be discovered immediately. Therefore, if the seeds of the alpha assimilators want to parasitize into their bodies, they will Can''t do it either. Xu Luo felt that there were demigod incarnations repeatedly entering that plane world, so he became vigilant and noticed them. After seeing that almost all the creatures in this plane world have been parasitized, Xu Luo felt that it was almost the same, and directly chose to send away the eggs in the entire plane world, which greatly enriched his reserves. strength. As for the world of this plane, it will be left to these alien demigods. Anyway, he doesn''t have the energy to develop this world. However, in the future, the coordinates of this plane world can be sold to other people in the umbrella, allowing them to compete with these alien demigods. In this way, he can have multiple incomes. After sending away all the eggs and alpha assimilation worms, Xu Luo didn''t care about everything in this plane world anymore. Similar situations did not appear in the other worlds of the plane, so he didn''t care about it, and let the alpha assimilator develop slowly. Assimilating an entire plane world is not so easy. Whether it is the seed propagation of the alpha assimilation worm, or the assimilation after the seed parasites, it will take a certain amount of time. As for him at this time, just wait slowly. At this time, the central area is fighting, and countless alien demigods gather there. He has no intention to participate, nor does he have the strength. Turning his head away, Xu Luo didn''t stay idle. Although he was still paying attention to the situation there, he turned his head and directly drove the starship to attack the gods along the way. Hit one as soon as you see it! The biggest benefit is no longer available, so let''s make some soup next to him. For him, it can be regarded as making up for his loss. Anyway, no matter what, you must not leave empty-handed. I don''t know how long it has passed, but suddenly there was an earth-shattering movement in the center, and any means of checking it were invalid at this time. Because the elements in that area are disordered, it can no longer be detected by any means. At this time, Xu Luo can only roughly judge what happened there through the news in the regional channel. Only then did he know which civilization those starships came from. In front of him, he saw the opponent''s starship retreating, but he just felt that it was dangerous, so he chose to retreat. Those people actually came from the Styx civilization, one of the fifteen eighth-level civilizations. Just those few people who came here have beaten countless top geniuses of low civilizations to the ground. They are indeed very powerful. On the regional channel, Xu Luo found out that those people beat low-level civilizations to geniuses. When the field was basically cleared, something happened to the previous tomb of the gods, and the explosion happened in the tomb of the gods. After the explosion, those who were closer, no matter who they were, were all severely injured. After the explosion, the godhead flew out of the tomb of the gods, flying continuously in the void. At this time, no one cared about fighting anymore, and all chased after Godhead, which is why the war subsided. After ??, Xu Luo was not very clear about the news. Because they can be in the water group in the regional channel, these people are not qualified to get access to the core news. He naturally didn''t get any meaningful information. It''s just a pity, I didn''t expect that the tomb of the gods would explode like this, and the godhead flew away. His idea of ??wanting to fish in troubled waters can only be dismissed. Basically, that thing has nothing to do with him anymore. . So Xu Luo could only turn grief and anger into strength, and vented his anger on other alien races around him. If you cant get the biggest benefits, then take down a few more members of the foreign race and give yourself more strength. While attacking other alien races, Xu Luo noticed that those people with human signs did not continue to chase, but left this star field directly. It seemed that they felt that they could not continue to flow through this muddy water. Xu Luojue is also very good about such a choice. Before they were besieged by the top geniuses of the Styx civilization such as Cocosia, their losses were not small. If it continues, to be honest, no one knows what will happen. Once you are really lucky and find the godhead, it is not a good thing, but a disaster. Why didn''t Xu Luo catch up? Is there really no hope for him? In fact, with his current strength, he still has the qualifications to compete. But under the current circumstances, even geniuses like Cocosia and Apechi Ruina who have obtained the godhead will become the target of public criticism. Will be besieged by everyone else, may not be able to keep it. Xu Luo is of course unwilling to take risks for a godhead. If there is no danger, or the gain is greater than the loss, then you can fight for it. But the current situation is that Xu Luo''s daily output is very good, and there are alpha assimilators outside to assimilate eggs for him, and his strength is constantly growing. Under such a situation, how much he couldn''t think about it, so he would put all his eggs in one basket for a godhead? In such a chaotic situation, if his fleet is blown up, the loss will be too great, which will seriously affect his development. The center of the current star field has basically become a dead place. So many creatures died in battle, half gods fell, and countless gods were shattered. Dead spirit and rampant resentment will only become a breeding ground for the birth of gods and evils. Xu Luo is a bit of a pity. He took down so many people so easily, but because of the appearance of a tomb of a god, his layout was completely disrupted. He will have to search for a star field to fight again. And when they left and the surrounding God Realms switched positions one after another, no one knew that an inexplicable force began to recover at the original central battlefield of the star region, devouring everything around with a crazy will . Although Xu Luo arranged for mayflies to clean up the battlefield, how many dead creatures were there? And later on, the fighting became more and more intense, and many mayflies were accidentally injured, so he directly took back the mayflies and alpha assimilators. Anyway, it is really necessary, and there are opportunities to get a lot of evolution points and eggs. In the previous situation, if you continue to leave it, you will only continue to lose. On the battlefield, there are broken fragments of God''s Domain everywhere, and even the turbulent flow of the void can''t melt so many fragments of God''s Domain so quickly. And after that mysterious force swept across, everything in place disappeared. It was not absorbed or swallowed, but disappeared, as if there was nothing there. Whether it was various substances, fragments of Gods Domain, or biological corpses, everything disappeared, just like the words on the ordinary blackboard were erased. Continuously sweeping, a phantom of a black shadow appeared, like a giant, standing in the void. It doesn''t even need to move, all the surrounding matter automatically flies to it, and it is like a black hole, it will not refuse everything. "Titan!" The thick, malicious growl echoed in the void, but there was no God Realm nearby, so no one knew of its existence. The body of the black shadow keeps growing, becoming more and more solid. Although it is only a phantom, it actually walks in the void, constantly merging everything around it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： The first seventy-one Xu family has a daughter Mingfeng Chapter 172 The first seventy-one The Xu family has a daughter Mingfeng A vigorous battle for the godhood unexpectedly ended in an anticlimactic end. It''s just that Xu Luo thinks that many geniuses of other races are directly disabled, and Xu Luo thinks it''s not bad. The Styx civilization is too far away from human beings. In reality, it takes decades to reach the galaxy where the Styx civilization is located even through the star gate. In the world of the gods, it is actually difficult to get in touch with it. Although such a high-level civilization is powerful, it has no interest in human beings, so it doesn''t matter if the godhead is taken by the other party, but it cannot be taken by the nearby civilization. On that day, the tomb of the **** exploded, the godhead flew away, and the surrounding area was in chaos. Xu Luo turned into a bandit by himself, and directly swept away any target he saw wherever he passed. Do not develop offline, directly rely on the beam strike of the Stam ray worm to maim people, then dispatch the Leviathan to eliminate the opponent''s resistance, and then let the alpha assimilation worm parasitize the remaining living creatures. During this period, he plundered as many valuable things as possible, and the mayfly was also constantly collecting evolution points. Wait until the looting is about the same, and then directly dig out the core of God''s Domain, pack it up and take it away. This method can reduce Xu Luo''s loss and continuously increase the reserve of eggs. Its just a little less efficient. But now he is preparing to move his position, and it is not easy to divide the troops, so that''s it. Xu Luo wanted to fly directly to another star field. This star field is ruined, the center has been beaten like that, and it will not be restored for many years, especially after that, the surrounding area will be full of gods and evils, and it is impossible to stay there. At this time, the most important thing is to transfer early. His domain of God is still in place at this time, and he is planning to develop in the center of the resource-rich star domain. There are many places like plane worlds in such places, and there are also geniuses from various races gathered, whether it is development offline, or It is more convenient to grab. If there is no such thing as the Tomb of the Gods, he has already taken care of it. Now there is no other way but to change the place. But Gods Domain can be moved directly, what about the starship? There are so many starships, and there are many Zergs on them, if the transmission channel is used, the transmission fee will bankrupt Xu Luo! So at this time, he can only let the fleet fly to another star field, and then after gaining a firm foothold there, move the domain of God to the place in one step, saving time and time again, wasting resources. The distance to fly from one star field to another is very long, and he doesn''t care, just grab it... just fly over. Along the way, just to influence others. Suddenly falling into a stable development, Xu Luo seemed to have nothing to do, and he could do other things without him staring at every detail. Such as soaking in the arena, such as taking a book with you when you have nothing to do, sitting in a cafe, listening to soothing music, and quietly watching human epics. Xu Luo thinks this kind of life is very good, it would be more perfect if there is no noise from someone next to him. "Xu Luo, old Xu, why don''t you give me an answer? Are you going or not?" Seeing that she acted like a baby and being cute didn''t work, Wang Xiaoling glared and slapped the table, looking like a heroine. "What am I going to do?" Xu Luo was speechless. "Go find your old Xu, I''m not a light bulb, you guys want to compete, why are you teasing me?" This girl actually wants to drag him to participate in a racing competition. He is crazy, so he ran to play with that thing. "It''s not like no one is cheering for me!" Wang Xiaoling was a little nervous. "Although Xu Chengzhi will go, but one person is not enough, and Sanshi will go too. You can''t let me off the hook. You are my best friends. I want to compete. Why don''t you come?" "Girls, every family must go to play some locomotives." Xu Luo is also speechless, this girl''s aesthetics is really different from that of ordinary people. When I first met her, I thought she was beautiful, with a good family background, and she was a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people. But after getting to know her, I realized that she was really a goddess, a veritable female nerve. The people I like are different from ordinary people, even the hobbies are very different. And she came to find Xu Luo this time, because they wanted Xu Luo to cheer for her because they wanted a motorcycle race. This really left Xu Luo speechless, these people are just too idle. However, after thinking about it, Xu Luo agreed. It''s okay anyway, so let''s go and have a look. Just take a look at how the racing events in this world are going. "Okay, I''ll cheer you up when the time comes!" "Then it''s a deal! At seven o''clock in the evening, gather at the gate of Yunxiao Hotel, or you can wait for us at the competition venue with Sanshi. You can ask Sanshi about the venue, he knows!" Seeing that Xu Luo finally agreed to herself, Wang Xiaoling happily told the time and place. She came here this time with a mission, and she was ready for a long-term tug-of-war with the target person. Unexpectedly, she succeeded in just a short while. But anyway, she is still very happy. This is the first time Xu Chengzhi asks herself to do something. Now that things are done, she thinks of Xu Chengzhi''s expression when he praises herself, and she feels very happy. "Okay, okay, hurry up, get out of here! You''d better go spread dog food with your old Xu, and don''t hang around in front of me." Xu Luo impatiently started to chase people away. Ever since this girl fell in love with Xu Chengzhi, she hung around in front of her all day long. Usually, when everyone got together, they would talk about Xu Chengzhi''s related matters even if they had nothing to do. He was tired of hearing it. "That''s fine, I''ll go first." Wang Xiaoling didn''t care about his tone, hehe, she turned around and left after a moment, not thinking about it at all. Looking at the back of her leaving, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. This time, Wang Xiaoling came to him to participate in the competition, and her purpose must not be pure. Instead, it was more like accepting someone''s entrustment, hoping that he would participate in this competition. It''s just that what he can''t figure out is why he must be allowed to participate in this competition? What is the purpose of the other party? Xu Luo is not a fool. When Xu Chengzhi attended the party with them, although he came with Wang Xiaoling, his eyes always fell on him intentionally or unintentionally. Even if he was no longer vigilant, he also noticed a problem. What''s more, in "World of the Gods", his fighting instincts have already been honed in battle after battle, so how could he not notice that someone is paying attention to him. This is what makes Xu Luo puzzled. He is just an ordinary person with a very simple background, and his daily life and rest are also very regular, and he has not provoked others. As for his seed identity, only a small number of people know his identity information, and most people have no way of knowing it. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for a foreign race to know him. How could anyone pay attention to him? They are related to each other, probably all have the surname Xu, but there are so many people with the surname Xu, it is impossible for the other party to pay special attention to me just because of the surname Xu. This time, Wang Xiaoling changed her usual routine and ran over. If she insisted on pulling him to participate in the competition, she must have been instructed by the other party. It was precisely because of this reason that Xu Luo agreed after thinking about it. Just to see what the other party is up to. He always carries a pulse wave gun on his body. Once there is danger, he will shoot and kill without hesitation, regardless of whether the mastermind will judge him to be in danger. Anyway, in his view, all threats to his own safety must be wiped out in the bud. But at this time, there is no need to think so much, anyway, it will be fine when the time comes. Although people will be assassinated by aliens from time to time, such people are a minority after all, and it is relatively safe in the city. Continuing to slowly drink coffee and read his book, Xu Luo is very interested in the history of human beings, who have gradually developed from the planet to the interstellar, and developed step by step to the present. Not for any purpose, but simply interested in this history, through this history can also better understand what happened in this world. Not only that, he also learned why all civilizations are so resistant to intelligent robots. Because that was once one of the three major disasters in the entire universe. In the past, there was a level nine civilization called omnic civilization, which specialized in the study of intelligent robots, and all combat objectives were accomplished by robots. The intelligent robots of this civilization are very developed, and basically all the intelligent robot businesses in the entire universe are monopolized by them. Only one thing happened later, which was recognized by all civilizations in the universe as the awakening of omnics. The robots have self-awareness and feel that they should no longer be enslaved by these civilizations, so they all stood up and resisted. As a result, a war broke out. This is a war between life and robots. This war has been fought for countless years. In the end, all civilizations paid a huge price to completely wipe out the robots. Since then, the development of intelligent robots has been prohibited. At that time, robots could be said to be everywhere. There are robots in life, robots are used to clean cities, and factories produce robots. Even many civilizations have replaced their armies with robots. It turns out that this is the reason that after the omnic uprising, countless civilizations were hit hard. With such a lesson from the past, of course, it is impossible to continue to develop intelligent robots. Only then did Xu Luo know that he had such an experience before. Although there are still some household robots, they all have simple intelligence. When he first came to this world, he still wondered why the science and technology in this world are already so developed, but why the level of intelligence of robots in life is not high at all, and that level was not high in his original world. Some people have already achieved it, and only now do I know that there is such a reason. The young man who was reading quietly did not notice that in a private room of the cafe, there was a person quietly drinking red wine and watching his image. This cafe is very quiet. Occasionally someone will come over, but there will always be a waiter who goes up and asks what the other person needs in a low voice, and there is not much movement. "The little guy has a lot of thoughts." The woman in the private room gently shook the red wine glass in her hand. Seeing the blood-red wine constantly shaking in the glass, she chuckled and took a sip. "The temperament is not at all the same as my fourth brother. Could it be that he just followed his mother?" She came all the way to this strange city just to see her nephew, but when she really arrived in this city, she gave up her plan to go to this strange city. Even if she recognizes her nephew, what can she say? Why haven''t I met him for so many years? There are many reasons, but none of them make sense. In the final analysis, everyone is afraid of the old man. After the old man had a falling out with that disobedient son, no one dared to contact him anymore. That is to say, now that they know that the old man has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and he shouts fiercely, in fact, he still cares about their family in his heart, so they dare to come over to make contact. But no matter what, so many years have passed, and their relatives are incompetent, so naturally they don''t have the face to recognize their relatives. Even so, after arriving here, knowing this young man, he would come to this cafe for coffee when he had time So Xu Mingfeng bought the entire cafe calmly. However, she didn''t come forward to recognize the boy, but just looked at him quietly in the dark. To be honest, she was quite curious about this boy''s personality. Although she has collected a lot of information about him during this period of time, the cold data information is still different from the real situation she saw with her own eyes. She wanted to see what kind of person her nephew was. Not knowing that there are still people watching her secretly, Xu Luo sat in the cafe for a few hours, read a book, ate some pastries, and then left. With financial conditions, his life is no longer so tight. He doesn''t have to step on the pedal every time he goes back and forth, and he always squeezes the city rail train. He can make his own locomotive and drive in every corner of the city. The locomotive looks like a motorcycle. It can fly in the sky and run on the ground. When it is driven, it is actually very exciting. For a young man like Xu Luo, he is even more attractive. After all, cars and games are the romance of men. When there were no conditions before, forget it. Now that he has the conditions and financial strength, Xu Luo of course bought himself a motorcycle immediately. It is almost the same model as Wang Xiaoling''s, but the configuration is not as high as hers. Although Xu Luo has the ability to buy a higher configuration, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, it''s just a means of transportation, and he doesn''t want to participate in competitions like Wang Xiaoling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Military Special Operations Division Chapter 173 Military Special Operations Division "Old Xu, Lao Xu, here, here!" Seeing Xu Luo''s motorcycle landed, Tu Lei Tu Sanshi greeted him excitedly. "Why did you come so early?" Xu Luo was puzzled. According to the agreement, the meeting time is seven o''clock, and he has already set off early. Unexpectedly, Tu Lei was faster than him, and was already waiting here early. "You don''t understand, Lao Xu, there are quite a lot of people in this competition. And it''s also very good, with a lot of prize money, attracting a lot of people. If you don''t come here sooner, you won''t be able to take advantage of it." It''s a good place to watch the game!" Tulei spoke to him with the tone of someone who has been there. Hearing the other party say this to him in an old-fashioned way, Xu Luo laughed for a while. This guy is only a month older than him, what a big-tailed wolf! But since even Tu Lei said that this time is a large-scale event, it seems that the scale cannot be small. In fact, in Xu Luo''s view, this kind of competition is a bit like the underground racing car in his previous life, that is, there is no formal venue, and naturally there is no sponsor. The so-called bonus is actually more like their bet. All participants will take out a bet, but only one person can get this bonus, the winner takes all, and the loser naturally gets nothing. "Tell me who participated this time." Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to other things, so he didn''t know much about these things. "A lot of people participated this time. Apart from our Tianhai City, many people from other cities have not left yet. Many people also stayed and participated in this competition." Tu Lei said mysteriously. The regional league has ended, and the final quota has been decided. However, the prosperity of Tianhai City as a core city naturally attracted students and teachers from afar to stay, so even though the competition was over, they did not leave Tianhai City immediately. "Tell me." Xu Luo was noncommittal. Since he didn''t have to participate in the competition, he basically didn''t pay much attention to the competition, and devoted himself to the development of his domain. If he didn''t have to worry about this time in God''s Domain, he wouldn''t bother to care about these things at all. "You know Wang Xiaoling, Xiang Lu, and Zuo Jiaojiao from our city. Then there is Song Zhiyuan, who is from No. 12 Middle School and a motorcycle enthusiast. He is from Bao Tianci No. 15 Middle School." For these people, Tu Lei is like a treasure. "Wait, you mean Zuo Jiaojiao?" Xu Luo was surprised. Why is Zuo Jiaojiao still there? That girl with a delicate face, who looks like she came out of a painting, actually wants to participate in this competition? "What a fuss!" Tu Lei rolled his eyes. "Why do you think Zuo Jiaojiao and the others hang out with that crazy girl Wang Xiaoling?" "Forehead!" Xu Luo was speechless. Its true, birds of a feather flock together. The former Wang Xiaoling, Xiang Lu, and Zuo Jiaojiao play together, isnt it because they have similar interests? "It''s okay, don''t mention this, let''s talk about other people!" "And Ming Luo, this time the first place!" Tu Lei''s tone was a bit weird. "This girl, no one knows what her military type is, anyway, it''s very mysterious." "The Fog Demon, and the Nightmare." Xu Luo said casually. "Old Xu, do you know?" Tu Lei was very surprised. Everyone was guessing what Ming Luo''s unit was, and some betting shops even made a quiz, but Xu Luo didn''t expect to say it. "No, haven''t you guys fought before? No, she attacked you once." Tu Lei scratched his head, he is good at collecting intelligence, but these things are beyond his ability. "Hey, it''s not good to talk about other people casually?" A bright voice came from the side, interrupting their conversation. "Ah, haha, what a coincidence!" He was talking here, but the real master came out, and Tu Lei could only say hello in embarrassment. "Hi, see you again!" Ming Luo stared at Xu Luo with strange eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. "Hello." Xu Luo greeted calmly. "You''re a busy person, and I can''t even see you. Last time, your attack was dark enough! I didn''t even use atomization to bomb directly." Ming Luo said with a smile. She was talking about the time when Xu Luo went berserk and directly used the Stam ray worm to bomb the entire plane world. As a result, everyone suffered disaster, and there were basically few survivors in the end. If the final assessment hadn''t been terminated, there would probably be a situation where a plane world would be blown up abruptly. Although it is just a projected world, the scene is still shocking enough. "Oh, something happened recently." Xu Luo responded lightly. I don''t know why, seeing this girl, he felt a resistance from the bottom of his heart, as if his instinct was telling himself to be wary of this person. Moreover, Ming Luo''s appearance just now was really too coincidental. The two of them were talking here, and he approached silently. If she just arrived, then there should be a movement of parking. If she arrived early, the other party listened to their conversation and didn''t show up until they mentioned the other party. Anyway, Xu Luo didn''t really want to have too deep contact with this person. Ming Luo turned his eyes, and seemed to see that Xu Luo didn''t want to talk to him very much, so he turned his head and chatted with Tu Lei. Xu Luo just listened, but felt that this girl was very knowledgeable, and he didn''t know many things she said. Three people were talking, but it was actually two other people talking, and Xu Luo occasionally said a word or two. Time passed quickly, and one figure after another came to the parking lot riding a motorcycle. Although it was said to meet at seven o''clock, many people didn''t arrive at seven o''clock at all. These people still have a very weak concept of time. Xu Luo regretted coming so early, He doesn''t know the people around him, but others know him! Especially those girls, after seeing him, they were all very excited, and surrounded him one by one to say hello, submerging him in Yingying Yanyan, All kinds of scents around rushed into his nose, Xu Luo only felt uncomfortable for a while. If one person is okay, but there are too many people around, and everyone has a different perfume taste, after so many mixed together, the sourness can be imagined, Regarding this, Tu Lei cast an envious look, but Xu Luo really wanted to say that he would give up such benefits to Sanshi. Finally running out from the crowd of Yingying Yanyan, Xu Luo couldn''t help breathing heavily. "Hey, this kind of beauty is beyond anyone else''s begging, why do you still feel disgusted!" Ming Luo on the side looked at Xu Luo''s embarrassed look, and couldn''t help laughing. "Try being surrounded by so many people, it''s hard to breathe." Xu Luo shook his head helplessly. "Xiao Ling, this way!" At this moment, Tu Lei greeted loudly, and the two figures landed one after the other, and stopped on the parking lot. In the past, this parking lot was actually relatively remote, with few vehicles, but at this time, all kinds of motorcycles were parked. After parking her motorcycle, Wang Xiaoling greeted people she knew with a smile. "Huh? Jiaojiao hasn''t come yet?" Looking around, but not seeing Zuo Jiaojiao, Wang Xiaoling was puzzled. "When is Miss Wang still caring about me?" A teasing voice came from the side. "You should take care of your old Xu, hey, Xu Luo, Sanshi!" Teased Wang Xiaoling, Zuo Jiaojiao and Xu Luo greeted Tu Lei. In fact, a few people got to know each other before, and they were all called Xu Luo and Lao Xu, but now, because of Xu Chengzhi''s appearance, it is more embarrassing, so except for Tu Lei and Wang Xiaoling, other people seldom see each other again. Call him Old Xu. "Hello!" Xu Chengzhi, who got off the car, stood aside, straight as a pine, and greeted several people in a serious manner. Everyone has their own circle. Although these second generations belong to one big circle, they will have their own small circle. For example, Wang Xiaoling and Zuo Jiaojiao played well with people like Xiang Lu, then Xu Luo, Tu Lei, and another Xu Chengzhi joined in. But in fact Xu Chengzhi was not part of their small circle, it was just because of Wang Xiaoling''s relationship that other people gave her face. "Hey, Xu Luo, what have you been doing these days? Didn''t you stop going to No. 1 Middle School for special training? There is no need for competitions anymore, and as a result, I can''t even see you during this time." Zuo Jiaojiao asked curiously. "I have nothing to do, so I went to the arena to play. Usually, if I have nothing to do, don''t I still spend time in God''s Domain?" Xu Luo smiled. "I really envy you, you don''t have to worry about so many messy things." Zuo Jiaojiao is very envious. "I heard that a godhead was born some time ago, but unfortunately, we are not qualified to touch that level at all. I heard that the top geniuses of mankind have suffered, and I don''t know who can get it." As the daughter of the Zuo family, she is quite well-informed about the news, not to mention that the matter of the godhead is no longer a secret. "Then what can be done." Wang Xiaoling sighed unfortunately. "Even the eighth-level civilization has taken action. Now, wherever it is chased, it will be killed, which makes people panic." "Hey? Do any of you know who that is over there?" Tu Lei suddenly pointed at a tall woman not far away. She was half leaning next to her motorcycle, holding a helmet in her hand, wearing a standard motorcycle suit, and her long hair was loosely scattered behind her. "do not know." Wang Xiaoling glanced back. "What''s the matter? You don''t have a word with Xiaoxiao, and you want to move on when you see someone else''s beauty?" "What are you talking about!" Hearing Feng Xiaoxiaodu''s name, Tu Lei shivered like a conditioned reflex. "Am I that kind of person? It''s just strange, aren''t we the only students who participated in the competition this time? No matter how you look at it, this one is not the same as us!" They are all a group of high school students, the oldest is only eighteen years old, but the woman is in her twenties, so she is not with them. "That''s true, who is so unruly?" Zuo Jiaojiao frowned. "Hi!" Unexpectedly, the woman over there smiled brightly at them, and then walked towards them directly. Seeing her approaching, Wang Xiaoling subconsciously stood in front of Xu Chengzhi. "Hello, I''m Xu Ran." The woman introduces herself generously. Looking at the hand extended by the woman, they were a little confused. "Stinky boy, don''t you know how to say hello when you see me?" Seeing that no one shook hands with him, Xu Ran was not embarrassed, and stared at Xu Chengzhi. "sister!" Xu Chengzhi couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "I still know that I am your sister, I thought you forgot me as a sister when you had a daughter-in-law." Xu Ran looked Wang Xiaoling up and down. "Nice girl." "Hello sister!" Hearing that the woman was Xu Chengzhi''s sister, Wang Xiaoling quickly sent a sweet smile. "What a well-behaved girl. I came here for some business this time. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t bring a gift. I don''t know what you need. My sister will give you a meeting gift. Don''t be disgusted." As he spoke, Xu Ran sent a golden card. "With it, you can choose anything in any Xu Ranju." "Xu Ranju?" Hearing this name, Wang Xiaoling, Tu Lei, and Zuo Jiaojiao all looked at Xu Ran in surprise, with undisguised admiration in their eyes. "Xu Luo, hello, can we talk alone?" Smiling at several people, Xu Ran looked directly at Xu Luo. "I?" Xu Luo frowned. When he first saw this woman, he had the feeling that she was coming after him, but he didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that this can also explain why Xu Chengzhi asked Wang Xiaoling to invite him here. "Yes, I have a mission on me, so it''s inconvenient for others to listen. Let''s find a place to talk?" Xu Ran looked closely at this handsome face, which was completely different from that of his brothers at home. "it is good!" Xu Luo nodded. He also wanted to know what the other party wanted to do. The parking lot is very large, and it is not difficult for two people to find a corner to talk. "Let me introduce myself formally. I am Xu Ran, the captain of the Second Battalion of the Special Operations Department of the Military Department, and I am responsible for external affairs." After arriving at the place, Xu Ran directly revealed his identity. "People from the military department?" Xu Luo frowned. "I should have nothing to do with the people in the military department, let alone you are still dealing with external affairs." Saying this, Xu Luo is directly using his seed authority to confirm the identity of the person in front of him. The Ministry of Education responded quickly and confirmed Xu Ran''s identity. It''s just that Xu Luo still doesn''t understand why people from the military department appear here, and they specialize in dealing with external affairs. For human beings, the so-called external affairs are actually very clear, only things about alien races can be called external. "Thanks to you, I came here." Xu Ran said angrily. But he didn''t tell him that it was precisely because he knew that he would be in danger that he specially applied for this mission. Xu Ran didn''t want their relationship to be mixed with other things, and he didn''t want Xu Luo to feel that what he did was just to play the emotional card with him. So lets not talk about these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： hunt down Chapter 174 Hunting down "because I?" Xu Luo was puzzled. "Because you were in the limelight before, you attracted the attention of alien spies. They felt that you had the potential to become a threat, so they decided to get rid of you." Xu Ran explained the matter concisely. Hearing this, Xu Luo was speechless. He didn''t expect that it was just a show that attracted the attention of foreigners. "Then why did you bring me out?" "You are at home, and there is a residential area nearby. Once we fight, I don''t know how many people will suffer. So you come out and give the opponent a chance to make a move, so we can prepare." Xu Ran looked him up and down. "And don''t you think too highly of yourself? Do you think that the foreign race wants to make a move, and they will not hesitate to expose the hidden agents, just for you? These geniuses staying in Tianhai City are the targets of the other party." "So you use your tricks to attract these people in the name of a motorcycle race?" Xu Luo is not stupid, he reacted quickly. "Even if I don''t play motorcycles myself, so many people of the same age are here, if they know about this, they will come to watch the fun." The track used for motorcycle racing is not a regular track. Because the track is usually at a height of 100 meters, and the whole process is monitored by the mastermind, and the track of the locomotive race is basically at a low altitude of less than 30 meters, even on the ground. No surveillance exists. Choose such a place to give the opponent a convenient chance to shoot, and secondly, because accidental injuries will be relatively small. But Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling cold. He thinks there are other reasons. For example, if someone accidentally injured a person here, only the lower-level people died. Human life here is worthless. Even if the house is destroyed, the economic loss will be relatively small. But he is a smart person, and he didn''t say this, but he felt very uncomfortable. "We came here secretly this time, and the aliens are also watching the movement of our special operations department. They know about our personnel transfer, so this time only one team came here. I know you have a pulse magnetic wave gun. I hope you will wait If the situation is urgent, you can also help." Xu Ran quickly said his request. Given the pulse magnetic wave gun, you will definitely receive special training, at least there is no problem with simple use. Under the shortage of manpower, Xu Ran has no choice but to fear that there will be mistakes, and hope that this younger brother can play a role. "it is good!" Xu Luo nodded. It was a matter of his own safety, so he didn''t hesitate. However, this incident still reminded him that he still needs to keep a low profile as much as possible in the future! It was just a show of limelight, I didn''t expect to be targeted so soon. Xu Ran gave a few more instructions and left directly. Seeing her leave as if nothing had happened, but she was arranging tactics for people in other operations, Xu Luo could only sigh with emotion, as expected from the army, she has really strong psychological quality. "Old Xu, what did my sister tell you?" Wang Xiaoling is very curious, the soul of gossip is burning. "I think this sister is very beautiful, Lao Xu, you are single now..." "Don''t be kidding me!" Xu Chengzhi''s face darkened, and he directly interrupted Wang Xiaoling''s remaining words. "Oh!" Wang Xiaoling was aggrieved and stopped talking. The others didn''t think much about it, they just thought that Xu Chengzhi didn''t like Wang Xiaoling making fun of his sister, and they usually knew about this person''s personality, so they didn''t take it seriously. Just then, a loud whistle sounded not far away. "The assembly is starting, let''s go there first!" Hearing the whistle, Wang Xiaoling, Zuo Jiaojiao and the others hurriedly pushed their motorcycles past. "Aren''t you going?" Seeing that Xu Chengzhi didn''t move, Xu Luo was curious. Sometimes he always felt that this silent boy was not like a student, but more like a professional soldier. "Means nothing." Xu Chengzhi said lightly. At this time, at the edge of the parking apron, all the participants have lined up in a row. Behind them was a hot and tall girl with a command gun in her hand. "Peng!" A gunshot. Then one after another, the figures rushed down one after another. Underground car race, there is no specific route, and the requirement for them is that they are not allowed to fly at a height of more than 30 meters. Others are optional. Below 30 meters, it is actually very intricate, and there are no special props, unlike the high-rises, which have special lane planning. Below 30 meters, even if there was a driveway and there was a gap between the two buildings, it has been blocked by people for so many years, just to increase the area. If you want to pass through these places, you can only walk through the streets and pass through the ground. While racing, the danger is not only the complex terrain and environment, but also the people living here. The lower level and the upper level are like heaven and hell, with clear boundaries. The people living at the bottom, apart from some ordinary people who are struggling to live, are more people who have committed crimes and hid here. Little gangsters, robbers, thieves, murderers, daughters-in-law, female voters... In this uninvolved place, there are all kinds of people, and it is a veritable place where filth is hidden. In such a place, there is no difference between day and night. It is conceivable what will happen to these rich children passing here. Even if they don''t wear gorgeous clothes and don''t have any jewelry, their people and their motorcycles are enough for them to become the prey of others. Regarding these things, these participants naturally knew that hunting was included in this competition itself. In real life, go fishing. Use yourself as bait. This is what they often do. Children from ordinary families are not only different from these people in terms of resources, but also have many differences in the things they have been exposed to since childhood. Xu Luo and other people watching the battle dont need to be under 30 meters like the participants, so they can look down from a high altitude and walk in a straight line, so they can clearly grasp their whereabouts. "I go first!" Seeing that everyone had rushed out like arrows from the string, Xu Chengzhi put on his helmet. After saying that, he straddled his locomotive directly, and it was also a great ride. "Old Xu, I''m leaving first!" Tu Lei''s voice came from afar. Looking again, he was no longer seen. Seeing that they had already taken action, Xu Luo didn''t procrastinate, and also started to take action. "Xu Luo!" It''s just that he didn''t see that on the floor opposite her, there was a teenager eating there. After seeing him, he gritted his teeth and said his name. "Didn''t expect to see you here!" Xiang Yang didn''t expect that he could see Xu Luo even after he moved here. His eyes were cold, and he directly dialed a person''s phone. "Brother Zhang, I have a deadly enemy. I want you to teach me a lesson. Fortunately, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll invite you guys to drink. In Heaven, I''ll send you his photo and his route! " After finishing the phone call quickly, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Because of Xu Luo, he couldn''t enter the elite class, and he couldn''t even stay in the original class, so he had to go to other classes. Originally, his strength was good, and he stayed well in other classes. The genius was very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do. What I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo suddenly became the most powerful civilian genius in the school, and someone broke out the grievances between him and Xu Luo, and suddenly he couldn''t stay in No. 6 Middle School. Not only that, he didn''t know if he was just out of luck. Their family''s transport fleet was attacked, and then his father was dismissed. As a member of the Xiang family, he could walk sideways wherever he went, but after his father was dismissed, everyone who had a good relationship with him before was like Snake and scorpion, he has also changed from a rich and wealthy young man to a lost dog. Without the support of the Xiang family, their family could only move out of the original mansion and settle in this place on the 72nd floor. Although the seventy-second floor is very good for ordinary people, compared with before, the quality of life has plummeted. Xiang Yang was also recruited into the nearby No. 14 Middle School by his father through seeking connections. The series of blows caused Xiangyang to suffer a huge blow, and gradually degenerated, and began to associate with those bottom-level people who were in the black zone. No matter how poor he is, he is still a rich man to those mud legs, and everyone fawns on him. Xiang Yang felt that Xu Luo had harmed him all of this, and he couldn''t add more resentment towards Xu Luo, but he had no way to retaliate. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo actually ran to his side by himself, so even if something happened, what does it matter? This place is so chaotic, it is normal for him to go to those unclean places by himself, and things will happen. At this time, the dinner, which was originally delicious, only felt very delicious to Xiang Yang. This should be the most delicious meal he has eaten since he lived in this house. Thinking of Xu Luo''s unlucky appearance later, Xiang Yang laughed morbidly. There is no vigilance against these ignorant Xu Luo. He was driving a locomotive in mid-air, and the figures of those who were competing had been blocked by the floors below. Xu Luo didn''t care about this either, this is a normal phenomenon, after a while, those people will reappear. Just thinking about it, a group of people suddenly surrounded Xu Luo. Surrounding a person in mid-air is not realistic. But the current situation is like this, Xu Luo is surrounded by a group of people, one by one straddling the locomotive, two people in one car, each of them is wearing a black leather jacket, their bare arms are muscled, and there is a There are all kinds of tattoos, and in their hands, they all hold things like sticks. Seeing that the other party was not kind, Xu Luo was puzzled. Is this the method of the alien race? If the agents of foreign races only have this kind of means, is it too useless? Being in mid-air, and there were so many opponents, Xu Luo didn''t want to fight recklessly, and just drove away. But I saw a man take out a disc-like thing, directly press the button, and start the switch. Xu Luo''s expression changed. That''s a flight jammer. All locomotives and flying cars rely on magnetic power to achieve floating. Some people have specially invented something that interferes with magnetic power. The other party is going to take him down directly, and they are cleaning him up! "Mastermind, I am in danger, can I use my killing authority to protect myself?" Xu Luo was communicating with the mastermind while controlling the locomotive to land. "Seed number 4221, student Xu Luo, the current situation is not fatal, the mastermind does not recommend you to use the privilege of killing!" The mechanical voice dismissed his request. "Damn!" Xu Luo was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t directly let the locomotive land on the ground. He was not familiar with the situation underground, and it was the opponent''s home field, so he chose a place for emergency parking at random. In the city, there are many places like this. As soon as it stopped, Xu Luo swung the motorcycle and ran towards the building. Now there is no choice but to run into the building to disperse the enemies. Although he has received special training in No. 1 Middle School, his fighting power is indeed stronger than that of ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that he has become a superman, one can fight dozens of people. Even the soldier king in the army can''t say that he can easily deal with them surrounded by dozens of burly men holding weapons. Although he can call wind and rain in the world of gods, in the real world, he is still an ordinary person. If he wanted to change all this, he might only be able to do it when he became the main god. "Chase!" Seeing Xu Luo running into the building, the face of the big man in the lead changed. He is a tyrant in the neighborhood, and the protection fees for the next few blocks are all his, and he has formed a tacit understanding with the security team, but it does not mean that he can run amok, The bottom floor can be messed around, and it can be done with a little money, but it is not so easy to get above fifty floors. However, thinking of a rich young master with a lot of money, his big benefactor finally got something to do for him. If he messed up, he knew very well that this person would fall into the arms of others. That was exactly the case, so he tried his best to pay a certain price to get this matter done. The big deal is to give that greedy captain of the security team a little favor and suppress this matter. It''s just to teach a person a lesson, he doesn''t think there is anything. If you want to kill the opponent directly, you still have to hesitate, after all, the price is not enough. "Xu Luo, what''s going on?" Seeing that Xu Luo was not around, Xu Ran''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly called, No time to switch, Xu Luo directly made a voice call. "I was besieged, and now dozens of people are chasing after me, but they don''t look like foreigners, and they are holding ordinary weapons." Xu Luo quickly reported his situation. In the current situation, he would not joke about his own life, and feel ashamed to ask for help. "What? You were attacked?" Xu Ran''s heart tightened. "How is it? Are you hurt?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Fight with aliens Chapter 175 Fighting with Aliens "I''m fine." Hearing her concerned voice, Xu Luo answered while running in a hurry. For him who has undergone special training, this kind of running speed is nothing. When he was in No. 1 Middle School, he experienced much more cruel things than these. "Where are you now? By the way, you should protect your own safety first, and I will send someone over soon." Xu Ran subconsciously asked about the location, and then quickly realized that she could locate Xu Luo''s location. "Hurry up." Xu Luo replied calmly, and then continued to run. He could hear movement behind him, and the other party made no secret of his whereabouts. Instead of taking the elevator, Xu Luo ran directly to the safe passage, and then hid behind the safe door. The opponent chased after him directly, and he was still relaxed. Some of them chased him directly and headed for the safe passage, while the others took the elevator and divided it into two routes, directly blocking his way. . It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo rushed to the safe passage, but instead of going up or down the stairs, he hid directly behind the door. The first person came out from the security door, and without hesitation Xu Luo punched him straight up, smashing the opponent into confusion and losing direction. After finishing one, he kicked the person behind him away, and when the others rushed over, he took advantage of the opportunity to close the safety door. Let them bang on the door while he ran up the stairs. "What about people?" Seeing a group of his subordinates lying on the ground and howling, the leader of the motorcycle gang looked gloomy. He didn''t expect so many people to be unable to solve even one person. "Trash!" Seeing that a group of people couldn''t answer their own questions, they just wailed there, and the leader became more and more angry. "Catch me, there are people blocking the upper and lower roads, he can''t escape." Being able to become the leader of a small gang, of course he has a certain level of brains, so from the beginning, he directly arranged for people to block the place where Xu Luo might run. A mere safety door, of course, couldn''t stop them from walking. A few people hit the door and knocked it open. Those people suffered a loss before because they rushed towards the door suddenly, but the door was suddenly closed by Xu Luo, which made them unable to escape and hit the door before slowing down. Yes, actually two people. After Xu Luo climbed to the upper floor, he didn''t rush towards the roof regardless. He glanced at the security door quietly and found that there was no one on this floor for the time being, so he walked directly from this floor without making a fuss. out. It''s just that when he just walked to the elevator entrance, he saw a man in black walking over from the opposite side. When the man saw him, he was pleasantly surprised at first, and then wanted to shout. As a result, Xu Luo was faster than him. He rushed to him in two steps in three steps, and then cut directly at the main artery of his neck with a palm knife, causing him to go into shock instantly. Ignoring the man lying on the ground and twitching continuously, Xu Luo struck out angrily without showing any mercy, so the force of this blow was very terrifying. After all, the other party may threaten his own life, so he will naturally not be polite to the enemy. These people are also unlucky. They just wanted to teach Xu Luo a lesson, but they didn''t know that at this time, Xu Luo had just been notified that the foreign race was going to attack him. This was a time when they were in danger, and they just happened to meet them Running over to besiege them, they naturally regarded them as people of a foreign race. Although there is some doubt that the foreign race doesn''t even use a gun, but uses the most primitive tools, but this is not the time to think so much. Perhaps it was because he was worried about attracting the attention of the security department. After all, the Human Federation has very strict inspections of firearms, and there are only a handful of people who can hold a gun license. "Hoohoo!" Panting heavily, Xu Luo tried his best to calm down his mood. Although in the arena, he didn''t know how many people he killed, in the world of the gods, he even commanded the Zerg, and he didn''t know how many creatures he devoured. But in real life, this is the first time I have done it myself. Besides, he ran violently and shot with all his strength just now. Although the time was short, the double pressure on his body and mind was still oppressive to him. At this time, after solving the pursuer, he began to think about what he should do. Since there are already people on this floor, it is obvious that the other party must be going up and down, planning to besiege him like making dumplings. The number of opponents is large, and it is difficult for him to get out. He wanted to rush out with the pulse magnetic wave gun, but according to the mastermind''s judgment, his life was not in danger. Therefore, he was not granted permission to use the pulse magnetic wave gun. That thing is in his hand, it is just a toy gun now, it can be used as a bluff, but it cannot be shot at all. This is what makes Xu Luo scold her the most. Whether it is dangerous or not, is it still an intelligent machine? When the real danger is encountered, what if the mastermind has no time to make a judgment? This is the time, no matter how dissatisfied he is, he can''t solve the actual problem. His brain is running fast, and the people on this floor have been dealt with by him. The people below should have caught up, and there should also be people on the upper floor. After thinking about it, he started the elevator and walked in. A high-rise building with hundreds of floors, and dozens of people on the other side. Of course, it is unrealistic to block all the exits. It is not bad to be able to block the nearby floors. He didn''t think about running down by taking the elevator, because he knew very well that the other party must be guarding people at the elevator entrance, and if the other party presses the elevator, he will definitely stop on the floor where the other party is, and there is no way to hide. He didn''t even think about hiding. Since others have already attacked him, he will naturally not be polite to others. "Ding!" The elevator just went down one floor, and the door opened immediately. As expected, there were two burly men standing at the door, holding iron bars in their hands, watching the elevator vigilantly. When they saw Xu Luo coming out of the elevator, they were still a little dazed, and subconsciously raised the iron rod in their hands, and then they remembered to notify others. But by this time, it was too late. Although Xu Luo didn''t have a sword or other weapon in his hand, his melee combat skills were not weak either. These were battlefield fighting skills of various races in the world of the gods, and they were the accumulation of countless years of essence. Even the army uses this kind of fighting technique. Although these punks are in good shape, they often fight and have rich combat experience. But their combat experience is completely different from that of Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo looks thin and small, he actually has the training of a special game room, which brings all his effects in the training ground into reality. In addition to his skills and the fighting experience brought by the arena, After overcoming the psychological barrier of doing it for the first time, he solved the opponent with ease. "Xu Luo, how are you doing now?" Xu Ran''s call came, and in the silent corridor, the voice spread far away. "I''m fine, did you fight over there?" Hearing the fierce confrontation from Xu Ran''s side, as well as the deep voice unique to the pulse magnetic wave gun, Xu Luo frowned. Unexpectedly, as soon as there was movement here, there would be a move over there. "Um!" Xu Ran responded. "I have arranged for someone to pick you up, so be careful yourself." Xu Ran was engaged in a fierce battle. After confirming Xu Luo''s safety, Xu Ran did not speak again. Xu Luo ignored the two people lying on the ground, walked through the corridor, and was about to go to the safe passage. It''s just that he just walked a few steps, and suddenly stood where he was. At this moment, his muscles were tense, and the hairs on his body were about to stand on end. He was locked up, as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. "It''s Tamuora!" A strange voice sounded behind Xu Luo. Xu Luo understood this sentence, and the instinctive reaction he trained in the previous training was faster than his conscious reaction. "͡" A deep voice sounded behind him, and then a gust of wind passed by Xu Luo''s ear. "͡" It was the same voice, but it was the other party who fell down. Looking at the person who fell on the ground, it was an ordinary-looking young man who couldn''t be found in the crowd. Xu Luo couldn''t help but rejoice, fortunately, the mastermind released his blockade just in time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to use the pulse magnetic wave gun. He understood the meaning of the previous sentence. "Go to hell, low reptile!" This is the language of the Longvasi civilization. Although Xu Luo''s culture class is relatively average, he can still understand some languages ????of other civilizations facing human beings. Fortunately, the other party was careless. He didn''t know that he had a gun in his hand, so he killed him instead. "Humph!" Xu Luo suddenly groaned and fell to the ground. "Human bastard, I have to say that Kashiwa underestimated you and died at your hands. It''s just that you made a common-sense mistake. Longwaxi never acts alone." One shot eliminated the opponent. The spy of Long Vasi approached Xu Luo, spoke arrogantly, and wanted to make up for another shot, and left here with his companions. Their task is completed, and other things will naturally be solved by others. "I also teach you a truth, the villain dies because of talking too much!" Xu Luo turned over indifferently, and fired three shots in a row at the member of Longwaxi. After the opponent fell to the ground, he fired another shot directly at the forehead to ensure that he was dead. At this time, he directly paralyzed Sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. It wasn''t until this time that he felt severe pain all over his body, and half of his body had lost his intuition. Take a shot from the pulse magnetic wave gun, there will be no bleeding at all, the place where the shot was shot was directly scorched. Relying on his strong reflexes just now, when he was shot, he temporarily moved his position. As a result, the shot was on the edge of his side. Although it was still painful, it was not fatal. It is by relying on this method to confuse the opponent and complete the counter-kill. Of course he knew that Long Vaxi never walked alone. Even in the world of the gods, two Long Vaxi''s gods had horns with each other. He had invaded each other before. Hitting one will provoke two, which is very troublesome. He just solved one, and he knew that there was another person hiding, but the place where he stood was too eye-catching, without any cover, so running away would only become a living target, he took himself as a bait, and took a gamble , fortunately, he won the bet after all! Although she was lying on the ground and didn''t want to move, Xu Luo still felt very happy. Killing someone with my own hands seems to be the same, there is no special feeling, It may also be because I dont know how many people I have personally killed in the arena. "Boss, he''s here!" Right at this moment, with a loud roar, those punks discovered his existence. "Humph!" Xu Luo struggled to get up, but the pain caused him to break out in cold sweat, and he couldn''t help crying out. The half of my body that was just shot didn''t feel it yet, but now it seems to be getting more and more uncomfortable. Injury from the pulse magnetic wave gun will not block your nerve endings, but will make people more sensitive, resulting in increased pain. "That kid is right there, don''t let him get away!" A group of punks called people over everywhere. Xu Luo struggled to climb to the corner of the wall next to him, let himself lean against the wall, and mockingly looked at the figures rushing towards him, I didn''t want to laugh at them, but these little guys were really anxious about their IQs. There were four people lying on the ground, but they didn''t care. Getting closer and closer, the nearest person clenched his fists and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. "͡" A deep voice sounded, and then a figure fell to the ground. "what?" This scene directly frightened these punks, At this time, they are not moving forward, nor are they going backward. Everyone was frightened and silly. They are just some gangsters living at the bottom. They usually charge some protection money, extort money, fight or something, but when have you seen such a battle? Isn''t it just to teach a person? How did you even get the gun out? "What''s going on? Come on, take down that kid, and go to the boss to get the reward!" The leader''s voice came from afar, he squeezed through a group of people, and came directly to the front. Looking at Xu Luo who was leaning against the wall, the boss smiled, "Little brother, I''m sorry, my brother is also entrusted by others, let the brothers have a beating, and we will meet again in the future. Brother, I will be the host, and I invite you to drink!" As he spoke, the leader waved his hand directly, signaling to the younger brothers to do it. It''s just that the people around lowered their heads, and no one dared to move. "Do it, what girls did you use up last night?" The boss cursed dissatisfiedly, "Boss, he, he has a gun!" A younger brother next to him was crying and reminded him in a low voice. Its not that our side is weak, its that the enemy has guns in their hands, forcing them to dare not move! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Transformation ability, distortion civilization! Chapter 176 Transformation ability, distortion civilization! "What... what?" The leader''s body stiffened for a while, and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, and then changed his appearance like a Sichuan opera changing face. "Well, little brother, I think we have some misunderstanding. We just went to the wrong place and just wanted to ask someone for directions." "You''ve got a big deal, do you know that?" Xu Luo didn''t care about his frustrated expression. "Look at those two over there, and see who they are!" Xu Luo signaled with a gun, and the other party turned over the corpses of the two Longwaxi people who were lying on their stomachs not far away. The leader noticed that someone was dead, and kicked in his heart, knowing that something really happened this time, and it would be fine to do whatever he did normally, but now that it is involved in a murder case, it would be unkind, and he would rather not do it Two endlessly kill the boy directly, so that no one will know that they did it. But the current situation is that it would be good if they don''t get killed by others. Although he was reluctant, the leader asked the two younger brothers to turn the two corpses over. "what!" Seeing the characteristics of the two corpses, there was a dragon scale on the lower jaw, and the leader felt nothing in his mind. A big event is on the table! This is the real big deal! What are the dead before, this is a foreign race! Why did two alien races die here? Obviously it was Xu Luo who did it, why did the aliens come to kill him? No matter what the situation is, at least it shows that his identity is not simple, and they were chasing and killing such a person just now. As long as he thinks that the other party may have a background that is as good as the sky, the boss has a feeling of piercing the sky. Now even his boss can''t keep him! He hated Xiang Yang to death in his heart. It was just a boy from an ordinary family who could carry a gun and be assassinated by a foreign race. Is this an ordinary person? "Tell me, who is it?" Xu Luo resisted the pain, turned his wrist, and whoever was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun would quickly run away. The boss is silent. Those who come out to mess around still pay attention to the morals of the Jianghu. If he exposes his employer, how will he gain a foothold in the Jianghu people in the future? "Do you know that you have committed crimes against humanity?" Xu Luo looked at them and spoke lightly. "Are you kidding? We just want to beat you up. At most, it''s just a public security case of provoking trouble. Even if it goes further, it''s at most an attempted murder. How could it rise to a crime against humanity?" The leader quickly denied it. If the charge was proven, they would not be able to stand up. Of course he had to fight for it. "If it is normal, it is indeed the case." Xu Luo smiled. "But now is a special period. Aliens assassinated me. You are the accomplices. Do you think you can escape? Let''s confess the mastermind behind the scenes and make meritorious deeds!" "you" The leader''s face turned pale all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that this boy looked ordinary, but his heart was so cruel that he was going to drive him to death. They were just fighting in an ordinary way, but if it was related to a foreign race, it would be death. "Little brother, we have no enmity and no grudges, there is no need to make such a deadly move." They tried to persuade the teenager in front of them to let themselves go. "Heh, from the time you appeared here, you are no longer without enmity." Xu Luo sneered. "It''s not impossible to let me let you go. Tell the people behind the scenes." "This" The boss hesitated a bit. In his heart, he was still unwilling to confess to Xiang Yang. After all, he was his big benefactor, and he would use him to get rich in the future. "Boss! If you don''t say it, all the brothers will die!" The younger brother next to him saw his hesitation, and quickly reminded him. It is true to talk about the morality of the world, but it also depends on when it is. In the current situation, if they don''t speak out, they will be the ones who die. People say that dead fellows don''t die poor ones. Although you have to be loyal when you come out. But it''s hard to protect myself, and that''s something I can''t help. Once you get involved with a foreign race, no one will be able to handle this kind of case! "Oh, just say it." The leader spread his hands. "The person who instructed us is Xiangyang." "It turned out to be him." Xu Luo nodded. "You can go now!" "real?" The leader didn''t expect Xu Luo to let them go so easily. "Or you can go to the police department to report by yourself." Xu Luo sneered. "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t! Let''s go, let''s go." The leader was taken aback, and hurriedly called his younger brothers to leave together, not daring to look back, for fear that Xu Luo would be unhappy and send them to the King of Hades. Seeing that the group of gangsters had left, Xu Luo''s hand dropped feebly. At this moment, he was covered in pain and broke out in cold sweat. Just as he raised his hand and pointed a gun at those people, he had exhausted his last strength. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep all these people, but with his previous state, he can shoot two more shots at most, and the other party''s dozens of people are standing there. If the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, he himself will be in danger, so he Had to make a decision to let them go. It is not possible to run away now. He has already taken pictures of everyone, and then leave it to Xu Ran to solve it. Leaning his back against the wall, Xu Luo''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the pain in his back seemed to be burned by a flame, coming in bursts. "I''m hurt, how is your side?" The language made the personal assistant automatically dial Xu Ran''s call, and Xu Luo''s voice seemed a little weak. "You are hurt?" Xu Ran was taken aback. It could be heard that she was still fighting fiercely. "How are you doing now? Are there any enemies around? You wait, I''ll send someone to pick you up!" "It was solved by me. I don''t rule out the possibility of others. I can''t move anymore!" Xu Luo calmly reported his situation. Actually, if he could, he didn''t want to seek help from a stranger like Xu Ran, but under the current situation, he had no one else to ask for help except Xu Ran. At this time, in a dark place, people from the Special Operations Department and people from other races were fighting. Although they were few in number, they had more advanced weapons and equipment. They relied on firepower to suppress and beat each other directly. "Dongfang, what are you doing? I asked you to help him alone. Where did you die?" Xu Ran''s tone was not polite at all, and he directly scolded in the intercom channel. "Big sister, I, I, I was wronged, it''s not like you don''t know, I''m a road idiot!" Dongfang Yaoyang''s answer was wronged. "By the time you go to rescue someone, they will already be dead. Hurry up and go to the elevator entrance on the 42nd floor of the Silver Star Building. The target person is already seriously injured and unable to move. It is possible that there are other alien races. Hurry up and take someone with you." transfer." Checking the location, Xu Ran notified the specific location directly, and asked him to go there quickly. She regretted it, she shouldn''t have brought Dongfang Yaoyang out. It''s just now, and that''s the only way to go, she has no time for a clone. She originally made a lot of arrangements, but the layout failed due to the intrusion of a group of gangsters, and their existence was discovered by foreigners, and the original assassination turned into a frontal fight. No matter what their results are this time, punishment from above will be inevitable afterwards. "Xiaodong, have you greeted the security department? When will their people arrive?" "Big Sister, the people from the security department can''t come. Tonight, there were many fires in the upper city, and there were robberies in many places, and there were three shooting cases. They are also in a state of desperation, and now they are seriously short of manpower." A cold voice came from the internal channel. "Damn!" Xu Ran couldn''t help swearing, the other party was too well prepared, in this case, it would be impossible for her to wipe out all these alien races. But now she is more worried about Xu Luo''s strength. "What are those two idiots doing? The protector protects them like this?" Her authority let her know that Xu Luo was protected by someone behind her, but it was precisely because she knew this that she was even more angry. Xu Luo was injured, but the two protectors didn''t even see a trace. In the elevator corridor, Xu Luo slowly adjusted his breathing, trying not to exacerbate the pain due to excessive breathing. "Thump, thump, thump!" In the silent corridor, there was a rush of footsteps. Xu Luoqiang braced himself and opened his eyes to look. Although at this time, the doors of the residents in the building were all closed, and no one dared to come out to check the situation, but now that the situation is unknown, he still needs to be vigilant. It turned out that the target was a person who was fully armed and held a pulse magnetic wave submachine gun. Because he was wearing a hat and a mask, he couldn''t see the opponent''s appearance. "Stop!" He spoke in a cold voice. "Report your name." "You are Xu Luo, right? I''m here to save you!" The person who came did not stop, but was still walking forward. "Say it again, stop and report your identity." Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all because of the other party''s words. "I''m Dongfang Yaoyang from the Special Operations Department. I''m here to rescue you. I really didn''t lie to you!" As the other party spoke, he stepped forward without stopping at all. "Pfft!" Without hesitation, Xu Luo shot directly. Originally he asked about the other party''s identity, he just confirmed it, but said stop twice in a row, and the other party still didn''t stop, he became suspicious. No matter if there was any misunderstanding at this time, Xu Luo would not joke about his life . Usually, he is a good person. In the world of the gods, if he sees a human being in danger or being bullied by others, he will usually lend a hand if he can help, because for him, it is just It''s a piece of cake. And when invading others, he has always adhered to his bottom line, which is not to do anything to humans. But in the final analysis, he is still a very selfish person. When faced with threats to his own life, he will not hesitate. His priority has always been to protect his own safety. As it is now, the identity of the other party is suspicious, for his own sake, he shot without hesitation. It is possible that the other party really came to save him, but at this time, Xu Luo didn''t think so much. From Xu Luo''s point of view, he has reminded the other party twice in a row, but the other party has nothing but a name. When he was already injured and unable to move, he stopped the opponent, but the opponent still moved forward. He naturally felt that his life was threatened, so even if there was a possibility of killing the wrong one, he still did it. Because Xu Luo clearly knows that all his kindness is because he is not threatened and does not affect his own interests. When he is in danger, he is a very selfish person. After the opponent was shot in the head, he couldn''t help panting violently, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down. This is because he just raised his hand to shoot, causing the wound on his back to burst open again, and the intense pain stimulated his body to respond. And the person who claimed to be from the Special Operations Department was lying motionless on the ground after being shot in the head by him, but there was flow from his body. A black liquid exuding a pungent stench. "Is there someone named Dongfang Yaoyang in your team?" Xu Le called Xu Ran. The first sentence is not polite at all, and goes straight to the point. "Ask if he is dead?" At this time, he still maintained a skeptical attitude towards the identity of the person in front of him. "How do you know this name? Have you already met?" When she heard the first sentence, Xu Ran subconsciously asked this sentence, but when she heard the next sentence, she realized that something was wrong. "Wait, I''ll contact him." "You as soon as possible." Xu Luo felt that he might faint at any time, and his body was draining uncontrollably. He didn''t know how long he could hold on, nor how long this war would last. "The guy in the east is lost. He hasn''t joined you yet. Be careful of anyone who approaches you. I''ll come over as soon as possible." After Xu Ran gave a warning, she asked others to pay attention to the suppression of other races, while she herself ran towards Xu Luo, and she couldn''t leave the matter to Dongfang. That unreliable guy is so annoying! She decided to do it herself. If something happened to Xu Luo under his protection, Xu Ran knew that he would never forgive him for the rest of his life. "Be careful, too. I guess there are people with deformed civilizations among the alien races. Just now, someone pretended to be your team member and tried to get close to me. I shot him to death." Xu Luo made his own reminder. He felt a moment of blackness in front of his eyes, and then a moment of dizziness. Before he could make any response, he fell into a coma. The reason why Xu Luo was able to persist for such a long time was because Xu Luo received special training in No. 1 Middle School. Relying on the ability of the alien, he learned a lot of things and raised his body to a level close to the limit of human beings. Otherwise, after ordinary people are shot, the severe car pain will make their bodies unbearable, and they will pass out directly to deal with it, and he can persist for such a long time. In addition to good quality, it is more about relying on one''s own will to hold on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： The heart has the Tigers, fine sniffing the rose! Chapter 177 With a tiger in my heart, sniff the rose carefully! When Xu Luo woke up again, he was in the hospital. But this place is different from the hospital in his impression, there is no unpleasant smell of strong disinfectant. When Xu Luo struggled to get up, he realized that he was not bandaged and felt no pain. At this time, he was wearing a loose hospital gown, and subconsciously reached out to touch his back, but the touch was smooth, without rough feeling, and it didn''t look like he had been injured. Xu Luo was very puzzled. He was sure that he had been shot before, and there should be a large area of ??burns in the nearby area. How could there be no trace at all now? Just when he was wondering, the door opened with a click, and a person walked in through the door. "You''re awake, you seem to be recovering well." The person who came put the fruit in his hand on the shelf next to him, pulled a chair casually, and sat down beside him. "Why are you making such a fuss? What is your injury? As long as you don''t die, I can save you." Seeing Xu Luo''s surprised look, Xu Ran laughed for a while. "This is not at all like when you killed those people, where is that vigorous and resolute state?" When she saw Xu Luo passed out before, Xu Ran only felt scared for a while, because a group of gangsters entered in disorder, causing her layout to be flawed this time, and Xu Luo was chased and almost died, although her intention was not So, but it was her mistake after all, if she killed this cousin, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life. "The matter seems to have been dealt with." The first thing Xu Luo asked was about the aliens who were assassinated. After all, there are so many people staring at him in secret, he just feels like a light is on his back, and his life cannot be peaceful. "Don''t worry, they will never see the future sun again, all the aliens who made a move have been cleaned up, and the news about you has also been cleaned up, and no one will disturb your life in the future. But The premise is that you can no longer be so eye-catching, otherwise if you are noticed by others, it will be very difficult for us." Xu Ran has a headache. Although Xu Luo''s outburst was actually not too extraordinary strictly speaking, it''s just that his status as a freshman in senior high school was too eye-catching, and he possessed such strength after only opening God''s Domain for a few months. Those aliens felt threatened, so they took the risk. "I see, I will pay attention to it in the future." Xu Luo nodded. With the lessons learned this time, of course he won''t be in the limelight casually. He has always paid great attention to distinguishing his real self from his online self, but what he didn''t expect was that a violent rage caused him to go berserk, and this happened as a result. "It''s good that you know it. Although we have gained a certain amount by solving those alien races this time, the loss on our side is even greater." Xu Ran''s face was not very good-looking. Although she solved all the alien races this time, it didn''t look like she had done meritorious service. Instead, she was scolded by the people above. After all, although those alien races were killed, the economic losses they caused were incalculable. Mainly, she didn''t expect that those alien races were so crazy, and finally used powerful weapons, causing huge damage. "That''s right! The people chasing you are members of a nearby motorcycle gang. They have accepted the entrustment of a man named Xiang Yang. They should be people who have grievances with you. They are members of a local Xiang family. " Xu Ran suddenly remembered what happened next. "About these people have been dealt with, although they were just unintentional mistakes, but in any case, attacking seed students is a crime in itself, and because of them, our plan has an unexpected situation, causing huge losses, Anyway, this crime is enough for them to sit in prison for the rest of their lives." "I see." Xu Luo nodded. Originally, he wanted to take revenge on Xiangyang in his own way, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was finished, and there was no way to take revenge. But no matter what, since the matter has been dealt with, let''s end it like this. It is naturally more convenient to not have to do it yourself. "Okay, this is about accepting your identity." Xu Ran took out a letter of appointment with a photo of Xu Luo on it. That photo seemed to be the photo of Xu Luo when he was in school, with a shy and youthful expression. "what is this?" Xu Luo looked at the so-called appointment letter and frowned. "There is no need to reveal your seed identity. We all know that four-star seeds have a gun license. Once they see that you have a gun, others will know your identity." Xu Ran rolled his eyes angrily. "This is for you to cover up your identity. You are now a non-staff member of our Special Operations Division, under the jurisdiction of the Military Department." "Oh!" Xu Luo nodded, it turned out to be the case. It is to find him an identity with a gun license on the bright side. Except for the military department, it is really not easy for other departments to hold guns. Even people from the police department cant do it. The human federation has very strict control over firearms. Strictly control their own internal personnel, and it is even more difficult for foreigners to get guns. Killing these people this time, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses, and decades of latent efforts have been wasted. The main reason is that they didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary assassination mission. In their view, Xu Luo is not one of the top geniuses, how difficult can it be to assassinate him? Unexpectedly, it fell on him. "By the way, the two people who protected you have been found." Xu Ran was silent for a moment before speaking. "Who else are there in their family?" When he was surrounded by those motorcycle gang members, Xu Luo already sensed that something was wrong, at first he thought it was inconvenient for them to make a move, but after he was chased like that, no one showed up, especially in the end when all the other races touched him He knew that the protector was in danger. When mentioning them at this time, Xu Luo directly talked about the aftermath. Although he has never seen these people who protect him. But the other party died protecting him after all, so he felt that he should show something. "They are members of the military department, and the corresponding pensions will naturally be handled by the military department." Xu Ran did not say their specific identities. Xu Luo didn''t ask again, but his heart was very heavy. This time, it was the closest he was to death. And someone else died for him. What''s worse is that he can''t do anything right now. He is just a student, powerless and powerless, even if he wants to take revenge, he will never come back. "Which civilizations are involved this time?" Xu Luo''s voice became dry. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, you don''t have the strength to fight against those alien races now." Xu Ran was vigilant for a while, and immediately realized that the boy had just been attacked and must be very extreme. She was afraid that he would do something. "Don''t worry, the Federation will definitely not let this matter go away." "I''m calm now, I won''t mess around, and I''m just a student, what can I do?" Xu Luo laughed at himself. "But I almost died, I have to know who did it anyway." "Okay, let me tell you, let you remember this hatred, and work hard in the future, and wait for the strength to become stronger, and then revenge." Xu Ran nodded. "The aliens who attacked this time were not a certain one. Long Vaxi, Abnormal Civilization, Beika, and Mercury all attacked them, and there were a few others who helped them, but their strongholds were pulled out. After that, in the next ten years They will become deaf and blind on the ancestral star, and it is not so easy to rebuild the intelligence system!" When it comes to the results of this battle, Xu Ran is quite happy. If it weren''t for the intrusion of those punks, there should have been greater results this time. "understood!" Xu Luo responded lightly. "I''m fine, should I be able to go back?" "Your injury is healed. You just need to have an inspection before you can go through the formalities for discharge. The person who protects you hasn''t come yet. I will protect your safety during this time." Xu Ran readily agreed to his discharge from the hospital. Now that medical treatment is advanced, such trauma is nothing? "You protect me?" Xu Luo was stunned. "Yes, I will go back with you to protect you." Xu Ran nodded and answered meticulously. "Although we killed some alien races, but there are so many alien races, there must be people who have not done anything to watch everything in secret, just in case I will follow you." "Fine!" Xu Luo nodded, he was not in the mood to say too much at this time. For his own safety, it is good to have someone to protect himself. He doesn''t want to go through an assassination like before. After a checkup in the hospital, Xu Luo walked out of the hospital with the discharge permit. At this time, he remembered that he had left his car on the emergency parking lot! "Get in the car, your car, I''ve got someone to drive it downstairs to your house." Xu Ran came to Xu Luo in a speeding car. After Xu Luo got into the car, the speeding car drew a beautiful arc and soared into the sky. "Think about how to introduce me to your neighbors?" Turn on autopilot, Xu Ran chats with Xu Luo. "How to introduce what?" Xu Luo frowned. "You can''t say that I am the one who protects you." Xu Ran tilted his head and looked at him. "Then you can call me sister, and call me your distant cousin with others." "elder sister?" Xu Luo looked at her and frowned. "Hey!" Xu Ran responded with a very bright smile on his face. Although Xu Luo felt a little strange about her reaction, he didn''t care. He was thinking about how to mobilize the members of the umbrella to come to the second umbrella event. As for the fact that it wasnt long before the first time passed, whats the problem? As the boss of the umbrella, whats wrong with him bringing his younger brother to make a fortune together? He decided that the internal corporate culture of the umbrella should stipulate that when such a large-scale operation takes place, the target should choose the pure star field. Because the star fields where people from multiple civilizations are mixed together, those who have experienced battles are more capable of fighting, As for those pure star domains, all members belong to the same civilization. Most of them have not experienced any battles, and many are even novices. They have just started the domain of God and their strength is limited. Xu Luo will not say that he wants to retaliate. The people in these star fields have limited combat power, so naturally when they fight, they will resist less, and when they fight, they will be more efficient. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Xu Luo''s silence, Xu Ran thought he was still immersed in the previous things. "Don''t think too much. After all, you are still young. After you have experienced many things, you will take it lightly. If you want revenge, then work hard to develop your own God''s Domain. After you become stronger, you will be able to fight in the battlefield of the gods." Vent out all the dissatisfaction you have experienced." "too late!" Xu Luo replied lightly. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years! But he is not a gentleman, Xu Luo has always felt that he is a real villain, revenge is not overnight! So after he returns home, he will come back with revenge, In reality, he really can''t do anything, but in the world of the gods, he can cause heavy losses to the opponent. There are all kinds of civilized people in the umbrella, so Xu Luo will not tell the members who the target is before doing it. It is all about getting the members ready to move God''s Domain, and then telling them the coordinates at the last moment, and everyone teleports there at the same time. Put an end to someone''s preparation for tipping off in advance. "It''s not too late, you are only fifteen years old, and you will have a lot of time to grow up in the future, and you will definitely be able to take revenge by then." Xu Ran thought he was saying that it was too late, so he quickly comforted him. At the age of fifteen, it was time to start shaping the Three Views, and she didn''t want her brother''s future path to go astray. Xu Luo knew that she had misunderstood him, but he just smiled without explaining anything. Some things dont need to be said too much, after they are done, let others see the final result! "You can live in that room over there!" After arriving at her home, Xu Luo pointed to a room. His house is a standard three-bedroom, one-living-room, one-kitchen and one-bathroom format. The master bedroom is where his parents live. He lives in a room by himself. Although the other room is unoccupied, he usually takes care of it regularly. Xu Ran looked at the clean room and was quite satisfied, but he couldn''t tell that this younger brother usually lives alone, and the house is quite clean. "There''s nothing left to eat at home. If you''re hungry, you can order takeaway. I''m going to deal with matters in Shenyu now. You can watch TV by yourself. Please don''t disturb me if you''re fine, thank you!" After saying something politely, Xu Luo entered her room and closed the door. "Little brat, you have quite a personality!" Xu Ran looked at the closed door and couldn''t help laughing. As Xu Ranju''s boss and the captain of the Special Operations Department, who would dare to treat her like this? The younger brothers and sisters in the family are also quite afraid of her, and he finds it quite novel to see someone who is not afraid of him. Compared with the house she lives in, this place is really too small, but compared to that kind of cold big house, Xu Ran feels that she prefers such a small house, after all, it is human. Xu Luoke didn''t care what she thought, just lay down in the game cabin, and entered the realm of God. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： I never take revenge overnight Chapter 178 My Revenge Never Overnight Of course it was impossible for Xu Luo to start his revenge plan as soon as he entered God''s Domain, that would be too obvious. Although there is endless anger in his heart, which is constantly boiling, but in this state, the whole person has become extremely calm and calm. After lying in the hospital for three days, more than 30 days have passed in the God''s Domain, and a lot of insect eggs have accumulated in the God''s Domain, as well as the power of faith. He hatched all the eggs accumulated in his hands calmly, and most of them turned into Stam Rayworms, and then a certain number of attacking Zerg, a certain proportion of them belonged to facehuggers. Then all the remaining power of faith and evolution points were used to incubate Leviathan, and for the rest of the time, while waiting for the hatching of the Zerg to complete, he entered the trading plane world to see how the development was going. That''s it. When entering the world platform of that plane, you can see people coming and going, people coming in and out constantly. Xu Luo didn''t say anything about it. He just edited a message and sent it to all members. Then I saw the people who were talking enthusiastically or bargaining, as if they were still, silent for three seconds on the spot, and then those who set up stalls began to pack their items quickly. And those who buy things are more direct, they dont want the transaction that is about to be completed, and some even have a violent personality, and directly dissipate this incarnation of their belief and return to their own body. Compared to the group messages sent by the boss, it has become the consensus of all umbrella members to do this kind of business and so on. Especially in the last fellowship event, after enjoying the sweetness, they had been looking forward to this kind of event for a long time, but there was no movement for a whole month, and they thought that there would be no movement in a short time. There will be more events like this. After all, they made a huge noise last time, which has attracted the attention of many civilizations. In addition, during this period of time, everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the godhead. If they go out to commit crimes, they may be caught Noticed that it was encircled and suppressed by multiple civilizations. So during this period of time, they have acted in a tacit understanding and kept a low profile. After all, they know very well what will happen to them once they reveal their identities as members of the umbrella. What they didn''t expect was that at this moment, the boss suddenly sent them a group message, planning to organize the second umbrella event. According to the explanation given by Xu Lang, it is also very simple. At this time, everyone''s attention is attracted by the matter of the godhead, and countless people are chasing the fleeing godhead. At this time, they quietly ran out to commit crimes, made a lot of money, then quickly transferred, and then hid, so that the target would not be too big, and not too many people would notice them. So after getting the news, everyone''s reaction was very real. They just dropped everything at hand, returned to their God''s Domain, and began to prepare. After all, to carry out such a large-scale invasion, it is impossible to make a decision in a flash of enthusiasm. Xu Luo notified them first, and after getting them ready, he gave the specific location, and then everyone teleported there. After notifying everyone and asking them to prepare, Xu Luo clicked on the complete star map, which is owned by everyone, and it clearly marked that in the entire "World of Gods" novice God''s Domain, one Another star field. It clearly marked which star field belongs to which civilization, or which star field has no definite affiliation. Among these numerous star fields, several light spots in the star fields were lit red. After shielding other distant star fields, Xu Luo''s gaze was fixed on these red light spots. It can be seen that some of them are not far away from each other, while others are very far away. After all, the distribution of the star field is actually based on the specific location in reality. Some civilizations are relatively weak and occupy less than one star field, and they are owned together with other civilizations. There are also civilizations with large populations and powerful forces that occupy more than one star field. At this time, there are more than 30 red light spots on it, which happen to belong to the star fields of Longwaxi, Mercury, Distortion and other civilizations. Xu Luo''s purpose is very clear, he just wants to retaliate against these alien races who attacked him. It''s just that he preferentially excluded those that are very far away from them, as well as those individual star fields. After determining the entire area, the goal of this operation was determined. Longwaxi has three star fields, Mercury has two star fields, Beika has two star fields, and Distortion has one star field. This is the goal this time. There are actually other territories of other races in the middle. After all, these star fields are not all closely connected, and there are actually gaps between them. Xu Luo just delineated the nearby star fields as the target of this operation. Under such circumstances, some star fields will naturally suffer unwarranted disasters. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Anyway, the foreign race doesn''t have a good thing, so just hit it if you hit it. He drew a circle, and this time the range was much larger than the last time he acted. The last time he only robbed ten civilizations in total, but that time, his main goal was only one red-eyed civilization. And this time, there are more than 30 star fields delineated, and the number of his targets is not many, but he decided to take down all the star fields this time. The strength in the center is relatively strong and can be ignored, but the edge must be defeated. Anyway, it must cause enough damage, he is not going to plunder himself. This time, his purpose was to retaliate, not for profit. Things to gain benefits can be done by the younger brothers. Only when the younger brothers are full can they be devoted to him, and they will be more active when driving them to do things in the future, and this time he decided to sit in the rear. At this time, he is sending messages to the group with great fanfare, and everyone knows it. Some of them must send messages to the civilization he is in. Under the umbrella, there are not people who are not without Bika, Longwaxi and other civilizations. But he just wants these people to spread the news. He doesn''t have the energy to go to the door one by one and destroy their central area, and he doesn''t have the strength to fight against an entire civilization by himself. That''s why Xu Luo wants to prepare these civilizations, and after knowing where they have arrived, he will come to encircle and suppress them. At that time, he was able to wait for work and annihilate the enemies who came from the money. Because the people who came here must be the geniuses of the other party''s civilization, killing these people is more painful than killing ten or hundreds of ordinary members. Xu Luo wanted to hurt them this time, just to relieve himself! This is also the reason why among the Zerg he hatched, the number of Stam Rayworms accounted for the majority. Like those top geniuses, they will definitely not send out their own gods. They usually use starships to transport their own troops to fight, so if the opponent wants to come to support, they will definitely choose to use starships. And the beam strikes of Stam Rayworms are actually aimed at these starships. The cost of building a starship is actually very high. If the entire fleet of the opponent can be wiped out, it will definitely be a huge victory. Looking at the hatching Zerg, Xu Luo showed a satisfied smile. Now he has more and more Zergs on hand, the power of faith he can get every day is an astronomical figure, and the evolution points that mayflies keep collecting make him very satisfied. But this time, he consumed these stored resources in one go, in exchange for an increase in the number of countless Zergs. Although the Zerg will suffer huge losses after this battle, Xu Luo has the willful capital. He wants to win for himself for nothing else. Others assassinate him in reality, in reality, he can''t do anything, but in "World of Gods", in the three-acre land of Novice God''s Domain, even the top geniuses of higher civilizations, he can face head-on For a moment, let alone the so-called geniuses of these lower civilizations. This time, he activated more than 100,000 members of the umbrella in one go, just to turn the world upside down. Not to grab resources, just to make them cause huge damage. Because he has anger in his heart, he doesn''t care so much, he just wants to vent out the anger in his heart. If he is upset, he will make others unhappy! The boss of his majestic umbrella has hundreds of thousands of younger brothers under his command, even more than all the members of some small civilizations. He is powerful and rich! There are also people who are dissatisfied, so why hold back? To put it bluntly, in Novice God''s Domain, he can really do whatever he wants now. Seeing that the Zerg had almost hatched, the number of Leviathans doubled directly, and the number of Stam Rayworms was even more terrifying, which tripled in one fell swoop. In the starship, except for the space normally loaded with Zerg, all of them are densely packed with Stam ray worms. Xu Luo wanted to take advantage of the large number of Stam ray worms gathered together to form a beam strike, and waited for work in situ, waiting for the support of those alien races to come, and knocked them out at once, so as to directly destroy the opponent''s vitality. Only in this way can the hatred in my heart be eliminated. Also let them know that they are not so easy to be bullied. Xu Luo has never been a person who won''t fight back after being bullied by others. Anyone who thinks he is easy to bully is thinking too much. He does not take revenge overnight, so if there is a grudge, to repay a kindness, all grievances and grievances are always resolved face to face. After waiting for a while, Xu Luo finally sent the shifted coordinates to the other members, and then the entire umbrella team acted at the same time, heading towards the target point. At this time, no one hesitated, because they didn''t know who that coordinate point belonged to. Even if someone knew, it belonged to their own civilization and refused to transmit it. But compared to the members of the entire umbrella, their number is too small, and they are not important at all. Xu Luo''s God''s Domain didn''t move, he just sent his new creation to it. Seeing hundreds of thousands of people raging in each God''s Domain, the powerful ones even have the strength to attack two or three targets at the same time, while the weaker ones are two or three, working together to besiege a God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t move. At this time, all his starships stayed in the void neatly, quietly waiting for the arrival of reinforcements from the other side. The first target to be invaded belonged to the star field of Longvaxi civilization, because among the foreign races that attacked him this time, the Longvaxi civilization was the first to bear the brunt, and even the two foreign races he personally killed belonged to Longvaxi, so he The first one directly chooses the opponent to open the knife. Of course, it is also because the star field at the outermost edge of the map he delineated belongs to the Longwaxi civilization. Among the more than 30 star fields circled this time, a dozen or so belong to it. The targets he really wants to attack, these people he wants to hit one by one, there is no such thing as jumping. So the first target to be attacked is also selective. It''s a carnival. An absolute feast for the whole umbrella. With Xu Luo at his back, everyone started to plunder without any scruples. Xu Luo doesn''t care what they do, whether they destroy the entire Divine Realm, or just burn, kill, loot, and then leave. For him, these are irrelevant at all, because his purpose this time is only for revenge, not for the purpose of plundering property. He only needs to cause as much damage to the opponent as possible, and he doesn''t think so much about the others. The people of Longwaxi civilization also responded very quickly. After all, they knew from the very beginning that the umbrella civilization would have a big move. They don''t know who the umbrella is going to attack first, but after making preparations, once their civilization is attacked, they can respond immediately. So after getting the exact coordinate point of being attacked, the opponent''s reinforcements came directly. A beam of light traversed the sky and earth, and then one starship after another flew out of it. After Xinjian arrived, a large number of goblin airships flew out of it quickly. When the goblin airship is fighting in the air, it is still very powerful. Under the condition of loading the magic crystal cannon, although the consumption is huge, it needs to consume a lot of magic spar, or the power of faith as the energy source, but the attack can be It is equivalent to a full-strength blow of ordinary gold ranks, and when there are enough numbers, it is definitely a huge threat. Especially in such a large-scale war, the goblin airship is definitely a powerful lethal weapon, and no one can underestimate them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Unscrupulous Umbrella Chapter 179 Unscrupulous Umbrella "I''m pretty well prepared!" After seeing the arrival of the starship, many goblin airships took off to act as aerial firepower suppression, and then other arms rushed out, entangled with the arms of the umbrella members. Xu Luo sneered. "That depends on whether I agree or not!" All the Stam ray worms flew out from the interior of the starship and gathered on the deck of the starship, forming a huge Stam ray tower, and then a wave of light beams hit directly, all the targets pointing at the opponent''s star ship. Although there is a layer of energy protection light shield on the outside of the starship, facing the simultaneous attacks of countless Stam nematodes, a mere protection light shield can''t stop them at all. In an instant, fireworks lit up one after another in the void, and the wreckage of the starship fell uncontrollably. In the void, there is actually no difference between up, down, left, and right, but everything is relative. Countless **** domains appeared in the void. Taking God''s Domain as the coordinate, what is above God''s Domain is above, and what is below God''s Domain is below, that''s all. The sudden attack caused the reinforcements of the Longvaxi civilization to panic. After all, they are all young people, not experienced troops, but a group of elites that were dispatched by the other party after receiving the notification. But the striking power of the Stam Rayworm is too great, just one blow, it directly blows up all their starships. After blowing up their starship, Xu Luo didn''t give up. He threw countless face huggers in all directions. On the battlefield, so many corpses are the rations of the alien, and he doesn''t need to consume evolution points to feed these guys. Fire locusts also flew out. For them, the more they eat, the more evolutionary energy they accumulate, and the larger the evolutionary crystals in their bodies will be. Xu Luo looked at all this indifferently. The members of the protective umbrella burned, killed and looted one after another in the domain of the gods, packing away all valuable things. Everything that cannot be taken away will be destroyed. In just a short period of time, quite a few of Gods Domains have been destroyed by them. Some people discovered that the core of Gods Domain can be taken away, so they dug it up directly. Endless, destroying the core of God''s Domain. Xu Luo''s avatar stood quietly on the starship, paying attention to all of this, admiring the shattering of the gods one by one, like brilliant fireworks exploding. For him, this was the most wonderful scene. Looking at all this, he only felt extremely comfortable. In reality, after a fierce battle due to those alien races, the area around the battlefield is full of sores, and it will take a lot of money to repair it afterwards, and to appease the residents and injured personnel. But compared to the damage they received, Xu Luo''s revenge was even more violent, and the damage caused to the other party was naturally even greater. One after another, the realms of the gods were shattered, and the opponent''s new force was completely suppressed by Xu Luo. After a while, everyone had gained a certain amount, and Xu Luo directly released the next coordinate point. Some people are still a little bit reluctant to part with the benefits they are robbing, but after seeing that everyone has already started to transmit, they can only give up the benefits that are about to be obtained and transmit. After all, they are not stupid. The big troops have left. If they are left alone, they will only become living targets for those people. The Longvaxi who have been robbed will definitely vent all their hatred on them, and staying is an act of courting death. The same pattern, the same rhythm, the members of these umbrellas have a very clear plan for what to do after having previous experience, and they have already gained experience. At the beginning, they were still reckless, fighting head-to-head with each other, but smart people are everywhere, and after the last fellowship event, a group of people were discussing each other''s harvest with great interest in the internal channel of the umbrella, At the same time, they are exchanging the experience and experience of plundering, and preparing to use it in the next friendship. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that this day came so suddenly and so quickly. Now they just use all of this. Only fools will foolishly let their frontal troops fight against other people''s vital forces. Not only is that inefficient, but it also consumes a lot. After they learned to be smart, they would divide some soldiers to entangle each other. Even if they abandoned this part of the soldiers, they would not feel distressed at all. The other large troops were broken into parts and directly plundered the opponent''s entire God''s Domain. After packing away valuable things, they either dug out the core of the opponent''s God''s Domain, or directly destroyed them. Either the wind is blowing, and the next target is shot without stopping. The work they do requires speed and speed. If they are not greedy enough, they will only sink themselves into the quagmire. Once they lose too much in a certain God''s Domain, they will not be qualified to go to the next God''s Domain. A piece of the pie. They have a very clear understanding of getting more and getting less. There is a clear understanding of whether to grab one God''s Domain or to grab multiple God''s Domains. Even in a god''s domain, even if you don''t get any benefits, you must preserve your strength and find another target. Xu Luo didn''t participate in this kind of plundering at all, but just watched quietly. He would only intervene after the reinforcements from the other side arrived. Anyway, his purpose is very clear, which is to retaliate and inflict maximum losses on the other party within his ability. How much you grab is secondary. And even if he didn''t do it himself, but let his younger brother do it to **** it, he can completely reap the rewards. At the end of the day, everyone has to hand over part of their income to him, so he doesn''t need to care about that little profit. When they reached the second God''s Domain, the opponent''s reaction was also very fast, and immediately dispatched the previously concentrated forces directly, and starships flew out of the transmission channel one by one. But this time, Xu Luo''s reaction was even faster. Before the starship completely flew out of the teleportation beam, the beam strike of the Stam ray worm had already arrived. Before the other party figured out what happened, the starship exploded inside the teleportation light beam, and then a series of explosion sounds came, because after the starship exploded, other starships were directly affected. The loss was huge, and more importantly, the goblin airship and units it carried were taken away by the starship explosion before they appeared, and they didn''t play a role at all. Seeing how powerful Xu Luo is, the members of the umbrella team were even more excited. There is no interference from the other side''s reinforcements, and they are more energetic when they plunder. The other party''s morale was even lower after seeing their reinforcements being blown up like this, and when they resisted, they seemed a little powerless. This directly made the members of the umbrella have high morale during the battle, and they felt indestructible. Although the reinforcements of the opponent were destroyed, Xu Luo did not get carried away. Within the stipulated time, he notified all the members to prepare to retreat to the next star field. In a star field, it is impossible for him to stay for too long and give the opponent a chance to encircle him. Although he is powerful, he cannot underestimate the accumulation of any civilization. Just like that, one star field after another was struck, sweeping across starships one after another, Xu Luo felt refreshed for a while, sweeping away the haze in reality before, and the unhappiness in his heart was finally suppressed. Let it out. But Xu Luo didn''t stop there. At this time, the members of the umbrella are in high spirits. Since they have already been dispatched, it is natural to grab a refreshment. Xu Luo still maintains the posture of a watcher, not participating in the plundering action at all, just quietly watching whether the reinforcements from the other side arrive. Except for the first time, Xu Luo''s attack had already arrived when the opponent''s reinforcements appeared in the teleportation beam. He beat them up in an instant, and didn''t even give them a chance to appear outside. The combined power of the Stam ray worms is too great. Even if the starship is protected by various protective circles, it will be useless in the face of this kind of swarm strike force. Before, the power of Stam ray worms was already very huge, not to mention that this time Xu Luo directly tripled the number in order to increase their power. The more Stam ray worms there are, the more powerful the light beam will be. With so many added, one can imagine how powerful they are! If it was the starship of the Styx civilization, Xu Luo certainly wouldn''t think that the light beam strike of his own Stam ray worm could destroy the opponent''s starship. After all, the construction technology of advanced civilization is much higher than For low civilizations, the opponent''s starship far exceeds all the starships he can touch in terms of sturdiness and various powers. Even if he had never attacked the opponent, Xu Luo knew that it was impossible for him to destroy the opponent''s should in one face-to-face encounter. But facing these low-level civilizations, there is absolutely no need for this pressure. Because in many cases, for these low-level civilized people, in addition to transporting arms, the most important thing is the magic energy strike or magic crystal cannon carried by the starship. This is the most important thing. Compared to Xu Luo''s own special starship, the opponent''s newly built flying speed is much slower than his, and the degree of sturdiness is not his. Knowing this, he was sure that the power of his Stam ray worm could easily destroy the opponent''s starship. Starships are expensive gadgets. Generally, these demigods who are new to Gods Domain are not willing to spend extra money on starships. A certain number of starships is enough as a means of transportation, and they will not spend extra money on them at all. Time to customize. After all, the price is too high. With this spare time, they can use this money to arm more believers and make themselves stronger. It is precisely because of the completely different development directions that the result is that when facing Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm attack, the opponent''s starship is completely unable to withstand such power. And more importantly, because the information between the various civilizations does not communicate with each other, they have no idea what happened to the civilizations attacked by Xu Luo before. What is the situation like? I didn''t know that the other party was a face-to-face effort, and Xu Luo directly defeated the reinforcements, so these civilized people still dispatched starships one by one, and then sent the beam of light as if they had made an appointment. Among them, it was promised to be wiped out. In this way, a group of people plundered one star field after another. In each star field, they only stayed for a certain period of time. After defeating the opponent''s reinforcements, they stayed for a while, and did not give the opponent a chance to mobilize more forces. , they retreated directly to the next star field. None of the members were dissatisfied. Although the plundered target may include their own civilization, but the dead friends are not dead, and the plundered is not just a civilization, and they can''t stop it from happening at all. A great man once said, if you can''t stop it, then join him. The greatest persistence of the members of these umbrellas may be to remain neutral when plundering their own civilization, not to take action, and to report by the way. But when facing other people''s civilization, it is naturally very dark to start, and it is completely plundering to the best of its ability. Everyone was very happy, so when faced with Xu Luo''s order, no one had any dissatisfaction. He left as he said, hit as he said, and completely obeyed the command. Because the current situation is obvious, if Xu Luo is not listened to, and without him to withstand the greatest pressure, then after everyone is gone, the remaining person will only become someone else''s target. In the past, many people were dissatisfied when they were forcibly accepted as a member of the umbrella and had to pay a certain protection fee every month. But today, facing the umbrella, many people already have a certain sense of belonging. Because here, they don''t need to face the oppression of others. Although Xu Luo needs to pay a certain protection fee, Shi Luo also paid for his own protection. Just like this time, it was he who stood up to the opponent''s reinforcements on the frontal battlefield and was able to let them plunder others so unscrupulously. Therefore, everyone paid the 10% protection fee willingly. They even wished that Xu Luo''s strength would be stronger, so that they could lead them to plunder more powerful civilizations and lead them to become stronger together. Let you enjoy reading, today this chapter is released ahead of schedule! (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Umbrella must die Chapter 180 Umbrella must die The Umbrella Group plundered everything unscrupulously, sweeping across the domains of the gods one after another. As long as there are valuable things, whether it is arms or resources, they will pack them up and take them away. If they can''t take them away, they will destroy them all. Naturally, Xu Luo did his part not to let the horse take the lead, blocking all the reinforcements of the opponent by himself. But the other party is not a fool. After all, Xu Luo and the others were really hard to predict where they were going to attack at the beginning, but after the real attack, their route of travel was very clear. From one star field to the next, he did not hide his goal at all. At the beginning, the other party didn''t know who their next target was, but in the transfer again and again, from the route of their actions, if they still couldn''t tell who they were going to fight, then it was really looking at the other party''s think tank. It''s so stupid. After seeing their route, the civilizations that were beaten by Xu Luo, or those civilizations that were about to be beaten by him, urgently held a joint meeting. Then began to concentrate the superior forces at hand, preparing for an encirclement and suppression of the Umbrella Group. Compared to other predator teams, as well as those individual hunters, the harm of the umbrella is too great. Some people have even called them natural disasters, as if they have experienced a war, countless people have suffered under their attacks. It''s just that there is no one among them who is envious and wants to join the umbrella group, then it is unpredictable. Anyway, for those civilizations, the umbrella is a cancer, and it must be eradicated now. Those well-known predators and hunters, they only issued rewards, but the degree of attention was not so high. After all, no matter how powerful a single hunter or predator team is, how many gods can he harm? Even if it is possible to kill thousands of people, what about beheading ten thousand people? For a civilization, it''s just sprinkle water. What''s more, these people are running around committing crimes, and they are not fixed against a certain civilization. But the same identity, but different umbrellas. There are too many of them. If they are left alone, it will be even more difficult to deal with them as they become stronger and stronger. Therefore, all civilizations attach great importance to it, and have reached a consensus goal, that is, to directly destroy this gang at all costs, and they cannot continue to grow and develop. Once this kind of predator team develops, it will be a huge disaster for all other civilizations. The current umbrella is called a natural disaster, which is just a joking name. But if it continues to develop and grow like this, one day in the future it may really evolve into the doomsday of other civilizations and become a mobile natural disaster. It is very difficult to develop in the realm of the gods. You must always face the aggression of various disasters such as gods, turbulence, and void beasts. If you have to deal with these predators, it is difficult for novices able to survive. This is absolutely intolerable for a civilization. Single predators or hunters are small in number and harmless because of their small targets, so no one will spend time and effort to get rid of them. Because the gain outweighs the loss, the loss of being destroyed by these people is not as good as the energy and cost spent in finding them. When they were in the 12th star field, the members of the umbrella rushed towards their respective goals. But Xu Luo felt a little uneasy, as if an unknown danger was coming. This feeling of uneasiness does not come from himself, but the feeling passed to him by the dominating system. Xu Luo didn''t take this feeling seriously, and was secretly vigilant. He knows that if he plunders other civilizations so unscrupulously, he will inevitably be attacked by the other party, but as the saying goes, a man of high art is bold, and he is also very confident in his own strength. This confidence comes from his own strong strength. At the beginning, he really didn''t have such confidence, because although he doubled the number of Leviathans, in general, less than a thousand Leviathans, when facing a single person, are naturally very powerful. powerful. But in terms of a civilization, this amount is simply not enough. But in the plundering again and again, countless gods were captured by them. Although Xu Luo didn''t do it himself, he was not polite to the corpses of the war dead in these God''s Domains. Basically, he sent a face hugger to each God''s Domain. Then that face-hugger gnawed on the corpse in that domain of the gods, and the other members of the umbrella didn''t care even if they saw it. Xu Luo gave them all the best benefits, but just used some corpses to feed his own troops, what is it? A soldier in God''s Domain, unless the casualties are very heavy, otherwise, that little corpse is certainly not enough to cultivate a gold-ranked alien. But what Xu Luo wants is not to cultivate a golden alien in just one God''s Domain. He is just casting a wide net to catch more fish. Let the aliens eat as much as possible, store energy, and then summon all the aliens back, just inside his starship, let these aliens kill each other, devour each other and accumulate energy. Although the number of aliens has decreased by doing so, their strength is even stronger. After they reach the ninth silver level, Xu Luo will use evolutionary crystals on them without hesitation, allowing them to directly reach the first level of gold and break through the gap between silver and gold. the boundary between. The members of the umbrella itself are very large, and the number of God''s Domains attacked by them is naturally not small, so Xu Luo projected a lot of face huggers, and the number of aliens is even more huge. Although the number of mutual devouring has decreased a lot, this wave of operations still allowed him to have a large number of gold-level aliens. At this moment, although he did not send his own arms to fight, he was always waiting for those alien civilizations to come to encircle him. He is ready to consume all these aliens. Tens of thousands of gold-level aliens, no matter which civilization is matched, are enough for them to drink a pot. It''s just that although Xu Luo was prepared to deal with it, when he actually saw the beam of teleportation light appearing around him, he was still taken aback. He completely underestimated the opponent''s determination. Although I know that I will be besieged and the opponent will send a large number of troops, but this large number is really too large. Tens of thousands of beams of teleportation light appeared around. Even if Xu Luo started to attack the opponent immediately, two hundred newly built Stam ray worms attacked at the same time, and within the shortest time, thousands of beams of teleportation light were destroyed. All the starships and units in the starships were wiped out by him, but many starships still flew out from the beam of transmission light. The number is too many, even Xu Luo, it is simply too late to destroy all these opponents. "You really think highly of me." Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. Looking at the logos on the transmitted starships, he also knew that it was the civilizations attacked by him who joined forces. Knowing his route, the other party made preparations directly. After he had located his position in the past, all the power concentrated in his hands was sent to the target location in one go, forming a situation where many civilizations besieged him at the same time. situation, The soldiers in the starship flew out of the starship as soon as they got out of the beam of light, obviously afraid of being blown up all the time following the starship. And countless goblin airships also flew into the sky at the same time, or it should be said to be void. Although Xu Luo was taken aback by the opponent''s handwriting, he also reacted in the same way. Above the two hundred starships, figures flew out one after another. They were Leviathans, and there were also aliens that had reached the golden rank. Aliens can quickly adapt to battlefields in various environments, whether they are on the ground, in the ocean, in the sky, or even in magma, they can survive. This is the adaptability of aliens, and aliens not only have super learning ability, but more importantly, they have integrated the genes of many powerful species, and their combat effectiveness is also extremely terrifying. Flying is even more commonplace for them, because in their fusion In the genes, there are dragons and angels. At the beginning, flying out of the starship, the sky was densely packed with the opponent''s units and terrain airships. Most of them rushed towards the umbrella members who were raging everywhere, while the rest were towards Xu Luo flew over here. Its just that at the beginning, these alien races felt that it was very simple to deal with Xu Luo, the leader. There were only two hundred starships in the area. Under the siege of their tens of thousands of starships, of course it was easy to catch. What they didn''t expect was that the figures that flew out the next moment were all of the golden rank. The result was that all these combat troops were intercepted, and their starships were constantly being attacked. Although Xu Luan''s starship has given up its offensive capabilities, it doesn''t mean that there are no protective shields and runes on its periphery! And more importantly, he pays more attention to the sturdiness of the starship itself. Therefore, his starship is stronger than the opponent''s starship, even if the opponent''s attack breaks through the outer protective shield of the starship and hits him. On the starship itself, his is more difficult than the opponent''s. In contrast, Stam Rayworm''s attack power is stronger than the opponent''s attack. As a result, although he only has two hundred starships, he does not lose the wind in the face of the opponent. The starship is constantly moving, dodging the opponent''s attack, and counterattacking at the same time. The opponent''s attack is still based on the magic crystal cannon. To be honest, for Xu Luo, this speed is too slow. After all, the attack method of Stam ray worm is light, so it is conceivable what the difference in attack frequency between the two sides is. Seeing the starships on his side continue to fall, the coalition forces of various civilizations finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Even if they were rich and powerful, they couldn''t bear such a loss at all, so various goblin airships were also transferred to join the team besieging the Xu Luo starship. After all, the goblin airship is also equipped with a small magic crystal cannon. Although the power is not as powerful as that on the starship, because of the large number of goblin airships, they are still very powerful when attacking together. It''s just that Xu Luo''s starship is very fast, and he dodges the opponent''s attack in many cases. Even if he can''t dodge, he still relies on the shield to carry it. As long as the shield is not broken all at once, Xu Luo will use the power of faith to maintain the existence of the shield time and time again. Even if the shield is broken, he can still rely on the hardness of the starship itself to resist. His starships are all made of special alloys, and their strength will make the opponent despair. Without the interference of those goblin airships, the members of the umbrella no longer focused on plundering at this time, but entangled with those reinforcement troops, which can be regarded as sharing a certain amount of pressure for Xu Luo. After all, if everyone attacks him, he still can''t stand it alone. It''s just that when everyone thought Xu Luo was dying, something unexpected happened. He relied on two hundred starships to contain the firepower of the opponent''s entire fleet, and even made them have to mobilize the goblin airship to join the siege. In addition to the starship, after his Alien and Leviathan joined the attack, the situation changed drastically. The aliens rating is actually very weird. Although the alien is not a lord-level unit, nor is it a king-level unit, the rating given shows that it is an ordinary unit. But the problem is that the aliens can continue to grow during the battle, and rely on the time of the battle to continuously devour the flesh and blood of the enemy, and their strength can also grow, which means that under the current situation, their It is very confusing that the limit can grow to the ninth-level gold king level. And their number is even more unusually large. Besides them, there are thousands of Leviathans that are actually gold ninth-level kings. Although they are all disguised as flying dragons, which has a certain impact on their strength, but in battle, the impact of thousands of ninth-level gold kings is completely unimaginable. Of course, there are a large number of gold ranks in the coalition army, but they themselves come from various civilizations, and each demigod is in the domain of the gods and does not belong to any one person. At this time, they are basically fighting on their own. Form a scale. Therefore, when facing the golden variety of Xu Luo''s entire staff, the scene presented an overwhelming massacre. This is a very **** picture, and it is very shocking to everyone who watched this battle. Tens of thousands of golden ranks have completely formed an army model. The scene of charging on the battlefield is a scene that has never been seen by lower civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Herding alien star domains, I raise pigs in your **** domain Chapter 181 Herding Alien Star Domain, I Raise Pigs in Your Divine Domain Xu Luo was very happy to see his troops charging into battle on the battlefield, which also meant that his accumulation during this period of time was worthwhile, and today he finally achieved results. What''s more important is that after the opponent''s vital strength has been hit this time, it means that the opponent will not have enough strength to stop them in the next time. In this way, the star field where these alien races are located has completely become the back garden of the umbrella. They come and leave whenever they want, and the other party does not have enough strength to threaten them. Originally, his plan was to grab a wave and leave, to hurt the opponent a bit, and to vent his anger. But this time, he saw an even crazier plan. He originally harvested the umbrellas like leeks, so he could graze the opponent''s star field, just like leeks, and harvested once in a while. Treating these star fields as the back garden of the umbrella, or their pasture, it will be more interesting and more able to take revenge on the other party. So at the beginning, when Xu Luo saw the opponent''s large numbers, he had the idea of ??leaving directly, but then he stopped. Spell out the opponent''s vitality. For him, whether it is a Leviathan or an alien, it is extremely simple to cultivate, but it only needs to consume a certain amount of resources. Especially the aliens, when the time comes to graze these people, he only needs to brush a certain amount of creatures and have enough flesh and blood to feed them. It can be said that it is effortless at all, and even the resources that I need to pay are very few. As long as there is a certain evolution point, the power of faith, and evolution crystallization is enough. One facehugger can get a lot of aliens. For him, this is naturally not a problem, that is, the Leviathan needs to hatch for a long time. And Xu Luo said his grazing plan inside the umbrella. Originally, seeing the large number of the other party, some members wanted to escape, but after hearing what he said, they gave up the idea instead. At this time, they did not encounter a fatal threat. At most, fighting the opponent consumed a certain amount of troops, which was not a problem for them. After all, they have already gained enough benefits from this plundering operation, and they only need to recuperate for a period of time to recover. But Xu Luo''s plan really tempted them. What a crazy behavior it is to use the entire nearby star field and several civilizations as their pastures for grazing! But if it is realized, then their development will also have the same qualitative leap in the future. These countless gods will become the meat in their mouths. To grow, you can harvest it every once in a while. It''s just that when thinking about it like this, some people suddenly feel weird. Why do they have an inexplicable sense of familiarity? They never thought that this model had already been applied to them. It''s just because of the sense of belonging to the umbrella, so they also forget that they started. In fact, it was the fact that they were forced to join. At the beginning, Xu Luo regarded them as his own leeks, and he could cut them as he wanted, but because he was thinking about long-term development and didn''t want to make a one-shot deal, he gave them a little bit of benefits. It''s just that as the umbrella group grows, he has a deeper understanding of this powerful force, so when using them, he has to try to lead them on the road to wealth together. Because the more they earn, the greater the benefits for Xu Luo himself. Unexpectedly, the development model of the umbrella was directly changed. It should have been that all the people oppressed by Xu Luo worked together to resist him and overthrow his tyranny. What he didn''t expect was that he shifted the internal conflicts to the outside. Instead, the members of the umbrella united with each other and worked together to invade other people. They were more enthusiastic about the development of the members of the umbrella than Xu Luo himself, and wanted to grow this group even more. overall strength. After all, many people are self-aware of their own strength. If there is no powerful person to protect them, in the brutally competitive environment of Novice God''s Domain, it will be difficult for them to persist until the last moment relying on their own strength. Compared to preserving the integrity of their divine domain, they are only willing to pay a certain amount of resources. And for those powerful people, of course they are not happy to face such oppression, especially what Xu Luo did made them feel quite disgusted. After beating themselves up, they robbed their own units Afterwards, he sold it to himself. This is something that only a coquettish person can do. There must be a lot of resentment in his heart. But this was just the beginning. In the following time, Xu Luo led them to charge forward, and led them to build their own platform, so that they could communicate with each other, communicate with each other, and develop and grow each other. That bit of resentment has long since been wiped away unconsciously. At this time, Xu Luo''s prestige is already quite high inside the umbrella. Under the condition of not harming the fundamental interests of these people, even if some of Xu Luo''s orders sometimes make them lose part of their interests, they are willing to follow Xu Luo to do it. It''s like shopping with the opponent like this now. In fact, there is no real benefit to them. Instead, they are wasting their own military resources in vain, and it will also affect their subsequent plundering actions. But after Xu Luo said that he wanted to destroy the other party''s vitality, they stayed and fought with Xu Luo. Although there are reasons driven by interests, they are willing to believe Xu Luo''s words and feel that he can bring them greater benefits, which in itself is a manifestation of trust. There is such a powerful force that is willing to follow and believe in oneself. Of course Xu Luo was willing to treat them kindly. Because this power is in his hands, compared to plundering a little bit of resources, he firmly controls this power in his own hands, and regards them as his sharpest knife, can bring him more benefits. Xu Luo is a very rational person. Although he can act emotionally sometimes, emotional fluctuations are inevitable in life. If there is no joy or sorrow, he is just a stone man. This war was fought very fiercely. Xu Luo and the others wanted to invade and destroy each other''s vital forces. The other party is fighting **** battles in order to defend their clansmen and their homeland. High above the sky, one after another starships are constantly shooting at each other, bursting out violent energy fluctuations. Although the opponent has more starships and goblin airships, they are at a disadvantage in terms of firepower. Because Xu Luo''s starship is so flexible, it keeps swinging from side to side and flying up and down, avoiding the opponent''s attack. And Stam Rayworm''s light-speed attack speed is too fast. Once it attacks, the opponent has no time to react, and if it is hit once, a starship will be directly scrapped. As for those densely packed goblin airships, for Xu Luo, they were just a little trouble, and did not cause any substantial harm at all. When he was attacking those starships, the beams of Stam ray worms that flew past would directly knock down a large wave of goblin airships in seconds. As the high-tech crystallization of goblins, goblin airships are certainly not that weak. However, the fundamental purpose of the development of goblin airships is not to deal with starships. Their enemies are those ground troops, just other demigods. Goblin airships, even gold units, can contain one or two, but for a huge starship, that little attack is really not enough. Among the roar of gunfire, starships exploded, forming brilliant sparks in the void. Xu Luo admired his masterpiece and felt extremely happy in his heart. At this moment, all the boredom, all the unwillingness, and all the dissatisfaction in his heart were swept away. The reason why he feels very aggrieved is because in reality he is still a weak chicken, without any strong power or power, just an ordinary student, although he has certain privileges, but this For him at this time, some privileges, apart from hiding his information and having the privilege of killing to protect his own safety, are not that important in comparison. This is completely different from being able to do whatever he wants in "World of the Gods", and this is what makes him most uncomfortable. Obviously he has been able to call wind and rain in Novice God''s Domain, coming and going freely. But in reality, he is still a weak chicken, and this huge contrast will make everyone uncomfortable. This is also why many people, after many years of development in God''s Domain, are used to dominating in the world of gods, becoming gods and ancestors, and possessing the beliefs of countless believers. They are willing to dedicate themselves wholeheartedly. In the real world, they are just ordinary federal citizens. When they reach the realm of true gods, they can become high-level federations, but most of them will only be low gods for their entire lives. Although this is also a battle force, in the entire human federation, there are too many lower gods, and there are not even a few middle gods. Xu Luo felt a little bored when he thought that he could take power out of "World of Gods" only after reaching the realm of the main god. But at this moment, there is no need to think about things so far away, at least for now, with the power of the protective umbrella, he can do whatever he wants in the Novice God''s Domain. After this battle, as long as the people who protect the umbrella go through a period of dormancy and digest this harvest, their power will enter a state of skyrocketing, and then they will be able to set off a huge natural disaster and become a nightmare for all civilizations . Anyway, Xu Luo has already figured it out, if the foreign race blocks their human civilization in reality, then he will come back in the world of gods to retaliate. If he arrives at the Continent of the Gods, it will be difficult for him to do whatever he wants. After all, at that time, the Kingdom of God was not able to move at will like the current God''s Domain. Moreover, in the Continent of the Gods, there is a huge gap in the strength of the gods, and the true gods and **** kings above the New Territory can also interfere with the Continent of the Gods. But the novice God''s Domain at this time is different, this is a very special place. Basically, it is difficult for the tentacles of the gods to reach the novice God''s Domain. Although it is not impossible to intervene in it, the price to be paid is very huge, and the punishment of the temples is also required. So with more than 100,000 banned umbrella members under his command, Xu Luo can basically hit anyone he wants. Moreover, these people come from various civilizations, and it is difficult for the other party to focus on them. After each plunder, Xu Luo will let everyone leave randomly and disperse them in various star fields when the last action stops. As long as they don''t expose themselves, others will not know that they are members of the umbrella. This is the most troublesome part of the umbrella. Their members never gather together, but are scattered among countless star fields. There is no way to find them. What''s more important is that they are mixed in the ordinary civilized star field, they are just one of them, and it is difficult for the other party to distinguish their identities. At the beginning, there were other members of the umbrella who reported other people to get some bounties, but now they have some comrades-in-arms, and Xu Luo strictly forbids such things, so no one does it anymore "Boom" Another huge roar came, and a huge new building burst out with dazzling light, and the flames shot into the sky. Suddenly, even the fighting in various places stopped. Subconsciously looking at the fire that turned half of the void red, everyone fell into silence for a while. No one thought that Xu Luo would directly kill their command ship in such a short time after the war started. The commanders were all killed, and all the aliens were a little dazed. Under the circumstances of so many civilizations being united, to be able to become a commander is of course not done by one person, but these alien races each recommend people to gather in the command ship and make overall arrangements. Xu Luo didn''t even know which one was their command ship. He just let the two hundred starships attack the targets at will, hitting whoever he could. It''s just that the attack of a starship happened to fall on the power engine of the opponent''s command ship by mistake. As a result, the power engine exploded, destroying the entire command ship. (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Bad situation on the battlefield Chapter 182 The battlefield where the situation is wrong Killing the opponent''s command ship by mistake, Xu Luo''s reaction to the opponent was quite strange at the beginning. Before killing so many starships, there was no response. Why did it suddenly stop now? But he soon realized that this starship was different, otherwise the opponent''s attack would not have stagnated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he went all out, commanded his own starship directly, and used the Stam ray worm to kill more than a dozen starships in one go. At this time, the opponent also reacted and attacked quickly, but this time there were no more starships. The overall planning of the command ship, these attacks are very messy. Some attacks flew around, and there were dozens of starships attacking a target, but they all hit one point, and were easily dodged by Xu Luo. Seeing the chaos of the opponent''s attack, Xu Luo also understood what the starship he destroyed before was for. The opponent''s command was chaotic, but the impact on the arms was not that great, because apart from being a little flustered at the beginning, they continued to invest in the war under the leadership of their respective commanders. The close combat on the battlefield is far more cruel and **** than the starship attack. Because this is a real fight, stumps and broken arms can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, and missing arms and legs is even more normal. But regardless of the Zerg race, it was the first time that they showed their most terrifying place in front of the alien race. The most powerful thing about the Zerg is not their combat power, that is, the level of Aliens and Leviathan is high enough to suppress opponents of the same level. Most Zergs are actually much weaker than their own level. From the provided It can be seen from the power of faith that the power of faith provided by a dozen or so Zerg can be compared to the faith of a normal unit of others, but the Zerg has always relied on a large number of combat power, and They are adaptable to various harsh environments. Pet Zerg can adapt to any harsh conditions, as long as the creatures can survive, they basically have no problems. On the high-end battlefield, multiple civilizations of the opponent unite together and draw troops from each member. Naturally, the number of golden arms united is not a small number. Although the number of aliens and Leviathans is quite large, compared with the opponent , still fall into a disadvantage. Basically, on average, one hit ten is considered a small number. It''s just that the Alien and Leviathan are very fierce, and their range is not too wide, so that they will not face too many opponents at the same time. Facing the siege, both Leviathan and Alien will be injured and die, but this is the most terrifying place. Because these two creatures are evolved from the fusion of the genes of many higher creatures, they both have a very terrifying self-healing ability and regenerative ability. Even the aliens can recover as long as they have a breath. The enemy thinks that they can kill them by cutting them into pieces, but they don''t know that they can also re-integrate their severed limbs and restore their combat effectiveness. Devouring the enemy''s flesh and blood on the battlefield can also supplement one''s own consumption. This is a very terrifying thing, they are fighting **** battles like unbeatable xiaoqiangs. The number of aliens who died in their hands was already many times that of them. However, the number of Leviathans and aliens has decreased, but not many. Although most of them have been injured, some are even deeply injured. But they still insist on fighting. Such a terrifying combat power directly frightened the semi-mythical aliens who watched the battle. They have never seen this kind of creature before, it is too cruel and fierce. They transmitted the images they saw back to their civilization for analysis by the think tank. If possible, they really want to escape from here at this time, and they don''t want to face this terrifying creature at all. The think tanks where these civilizations are located, after receiving the information they passed on, launched an urgent discussion, and then negotiated with other alien races and reached a consensus. That is, this person is too powerful, and he must be eliminated. If he continues to grow like this, with so many umbrella members, his threat is too great, and he must not be allowed to stay. After reaching a consensus, these people began to dispatch troops and recruit a large number of members of foreign races to participate in this siege, and they even wanted to attract more civilizations to participate in this siege. The protective umbrella is a malignant tumor, and they must be dealt with before they have fully grown. Otherwise, it would be terrible to have such a powerful leader leading them. Starship vs. starship in the high-level battle force, Xu Luo''s Leviathan and Alien fight alone against the opponent''s golden arms. In the scuffle above each God''s Domain, many members of the protective umbrella fought against the opponent''s silver units and the local units of God''s Domain. But on these chaotic battlefields, Xu Luo''s face-hugging worms and alpha assimilating worms are quietly making contributions. Face-huggers are constantly being produced, and aliens are raging on various battlefields. The alpha assimilation worm is even simpler. It continues to parasitize these creatures, assimilating them into eggs, and maintaining Xu Luo''s battery life. Since it is a war of attrition, of course he must maintain the stability of his logistics. In such a chaotic situation, it is of course the best time for the Alpha Assimilator to play its role. As long as the alpha assimilator can assimilate a sufficient number of eggs, then the Zerg in his hand will be endless. If the opponent wants to engage in a war of attrition with him, he can accompany him to the end. Left and right are just using other people''s power to consume the opponent''s power, and he doesn''t have much loss. As for the power of faith that has been paid, it can be replenished in the future, and more can be obtained from the other party. As far as the evolution point is concerned, relying on mayflies to continuously collect, it is only using the corpses on the opponent''s battlefield to benefit yourself. Xu Luo''s contribution is not much, and Xu Luo''s understanding of this is very clear. This is a protracted war. In Novice God''s Domain, without particularly powerful and destructive weapons, even if the opponent hates them, they can only continue to send more troops to wear down their strength. But the strength of the protective umbrella is not weak at all. At the beginning, maybe they were not the strongest, and even some were weak. But after the last plunder, they robbed a whole ten civilizations, and then relied on the plane world platform to communicate with each other and exchange what they needed, and the strength of all umbrella members skyrocketed. The things they plundered developed much faster than their own honest development. After the overall strength has risen to a higher level, they are now facing these alien coalition forces. They are also fighting back and forth, not to mention there are still Xu Luo''s Zerg was helping them withstand most of the pressure. The result is that the two sides have just entered a tug of war. "Whose civilization is this? What kind of arms?" Xu Luo concealed his civilization mark, so the other party couldn''t tell what civilization he belonged to from the mark. As for his Zerg, even if the opponent searched through the species illustrated book, he couldn''t find the corresponding creature at all. Xu Luo dispatched Leviathan, face huggers, and fire locusts, all of which he had never used in reality, and the opponent could not connect him with himself in reality from the judgment of these arms. As for the beam attack of Stam Rayworm, no one knows that this is actually an attack method of a unit. The other party just thinks that this is the attack method that comes with the starship, but it is more powerful. Different civilizations carry different attack methods on their own starships, so no one will doubt anything. It is not even possible to judge the identity of the opponent based on the appearance or performance of the starship. Because no one knows how many customers the same starship supplier has sold their starships to. Such unscrupulous attacks consume a lot of evolution points, but fortunately, Xu Luo has loaded many evolution points in the creep on the starship from the very beginning. And at this moment, there are mayflies on the battlefield who are constantly working overtime to collect. Compared to collecting resources or loess, collecting the corpses of those powerful troops at this time can get more evolution points and is faster. Many mayflies are scattered on the battlefield in various places. Well, these little things didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all, and where they passed, those corpses disappeared directly, as if they didn''t exist. The opponents teleportation beams have always existed, and new teleportation beams are constantly being formed, and then units or starships fly out from them. Units without the ability to fly will directly fall into the opponent''s domain, while those with the ability to fly will join the air battlefield to besiege Leviathan and the golden alien together. But the opponent''s vitality is constantly increasing, and Xu Luo''s side is not just for nothing. On the battlefield below, the aliens are constantly devouring the flesh and blood of the enemy and growing stronger. As for these, as long as he reaches the ninth level of silver, he will use evolutionary crystals to make them reach the gold level, and then join them Battle in the void to ease the pressure on your side. On the battlefield, the situation is very anxious, people on both sides are fighting back and forth, very lively. However, while fighting, the opponent suddenly felt that something was wrong. Their reinforcements continued to join in, but why did the opponent''s strength not decrease at all after fighting for such a long time, but more and more? . Although they are a union of multiple civilizations, it is difficult to count their troops, but the situation on the scene can generally be seen. They didn''t have an absolute advantage. Although they slightly suppressed the members of the umbrella, the situation was just that. In terms of high-end combat power, they are in a state of being suppressed. Obviously the Alien and Leviathan have been killed by them a lot, why the number of the other party has not decreased significantly, but seems to be more? It''s just that they can''t know that there are monsters like Zerg in this world, who can support wars by fighting, constantly kill and evolve on the battlefield, can rely on killing enemies, and grow their own strength by devouring them. As a result, the current situation has been formed. They are obviously surrounded, but they are actually hunting down the other party''s vital forces. They want to turn this place into a quagmire of war, and pull the other party into this flesh and blood mill, constantly consuming their vitality. Xu Luo doesn''t care how much he consumes at all, the more he consumes now, the more he will get, so he is very willing. Moreover, the cost he invested was actually not as much as he imagined. Except that he prepared a lot at the beginning, after that, he was just supporting the war with war, and all the gains were obtained on the battlefield. What he consumes is just some evolutionary points he has reserved. For him, whether it is evolutionary points or the power of faith, they are all renewable resources. He only needs to wait for a while, and he can harvest a lot. And after the big harvest this time, all the members of the umbrella have money, and it is time to collect the IOUs he made before. No matter how much these people rob at this time, they will only be making wedding dresses for him at that time, and he only needs to reap the benefits of being a fisherman. At that time, his strength will rise sharply. Even if he consumes all the Zerg troops here at this time, he will still be able to make a comeback after returning, which will not have any impact on his basic situation. Although people of various civilizations have some doubts about the situation on the battlefield, under the current situation, the people who protect the umbrella have been surrounded by them. At this time, it is not at all that they can stop if they want to. Having already paid such a huge price, the number of starships has been destroyed. Naturally, it is impossible to leave easily at this time. The high-level attitudes of these civilizations are extremely firm, that is, even if they pay a painful price, they must eliminate the members of the umbrella here, and they cannot be allowed to escape. Even if some people want to escape, they still need to wipe out their large forces here. As long as they are given a major trauma, then in the future, even if they want to form a large-scale combat power, they will not be as big as they are now. scale. Even if they run around and commit crimes again, these civilizations will have enough strength to encircle and suppress them. It wont be like now, when the umbrella is hit and run away, these civilizations have nothing to do with them, and the initiative is completely in their hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： Wherever the starry sky is, there is my umbrella flag! Chapter 183 Wherever the starry sky is, there is my umbrella flag! "The leader of this umbrella is really too strong. He must be eliminated as soon as possible, and he must not be allowed to grow any longer." Some people from various civilizations pay special attention to the development of the world of the gods, especially the novice gods, who are the focus of attention. Now that such a thing happened in Novice God''s Domain''s own star field, of course it is impossible for them not to know. Through the images remotely transmitted by other members, they saw the situation on the battlefield, and felt very frightened by Xu Luo''s strength. As far as their strength is concerned, these demigods in Novice God''s Domain are naturally nothing, but compared to them at the same time, when they are also in Novice God''s Domain, facing such strength, they are probably vulnerable. If people like this continue to grow and accumulate a strong background, when they arrive in the Gods Continent, they will only become more terrifying and become a serious problem for them. And the most important thing is that when the leader of such a predator team is strong, he doesn''t know how many civilizations and star regions will suffer. After the other party snatched this time and tasted the sweetness, wouldn''t they come again? No one is so naive, such a huge threat must be nip in the bud. "I agree, our Mercury civilization will send 50,000 starships to the battlefield. This time, we must wipe out this so-called umbrella force, and we must not let them continue to be rampant." The person in charge of the Mercury civilization spoke loudly. In the star field that was ravaged this time, there is their Mercury civilization, so I contain the umbrella, and they are duty-bound. Its not just for venting, but because of the model of the umbrella, this kind of threat can no longer be passed on, otherwise, I dont know how many people will suffer in the future. Before, they didn''t really care much about it. Instead, they gloated at what happened to the red-eyed civilization and the surrounding star fields. The neighbors next to my house are unlucky, which is really a great thing for civilizations like them. Although there is a saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, there is no so-called friendship between civilizations, only the relationship of interests. The neighbors are developing rapidly, which is a great threat to them, so they all want to establish their own dominant position, so that all the surrounding civilizations can only serve themselves, rather than compete with themselves. As a third-level civilization, the Mercury civilization is not famous for their powerful strength, but their combined business territory. As long as you can afford the price, the Mercury civilization can sell anything. So they hate these robbers even more, and want to have a stable environment that allows them to do business. "Our Longvaxi civilization also produced 50,000 starships, and this gang must be wiped out." The person in charge of the Longwaxi civilization also followed suit. After all, the first star field to be attacked was theirs, and the current main battlefield is happening near their star field. It is related to their own interests. Of course, any civilization will attach great importance to it. The other civilizations that followed quickly opened their mouths one by one. A family of 30,000, and a family of 50,000 mobilized their own vitality. This is the largest force they can mobilize at present, and there is no way to recruit more in a short time. But in their minds, so many civilizations have joined forces to dispatch such a huge fleet, even if the umbrella group has a large number of members, it is difficult to escape under their siege. The lineup dispatched this time is very large. This is the foundation of a civilization. Even if Yingluo was besieged before, and then participated in the competition for godhood, causing heavy losses to the geniuses of their own civilization, under such circumstances, they can still mobilize such a huge force casually, if the time can be longer If there are some words, their handwriting will be even greater. If it weren''t for the true **** of the red-eyed civilization to take action, it would have triggered a rebound from the temples. As a result, all the strong men above the true gods were warned, and no **** was allowed to actively or passively let their attacks fall into the Novice Gods Domain under any excuse. Violators would directly deprive the gods of their positions and knock down the star realm. It is precisely because of such a ban that they feel helpless. After all, across the distant starry sky, there is no way to destroy the power of the protective umbrella in one blow. Otherwise, if they try to lose a true god, they will also deal a heavy blow to the umbrella. Although the God King has such abilities, it is not worthwhile to exchange a God King for a team of predators. Any god-king is the pillar of every civilization. Even the second and third-level civilizations dont have many god-kings, so they are naturally unwilling to pay such a price. So there is no other way at this time, the matter in Novice God''s Domain can only be resolved in Novice God''s Domain. Just watching Xu Luo''s starships criss-crossing the battlefield, the higher-ups of these civilizations feel annoyed the more they watch. In the past, human beings had Ying Yingluo, who brought his own Great Qin army to burn, kill, and loot freely. Some time ago, there were a few top geniuses from higher civilizations who wantonly destroyed in the territory of their lower civilizations. . Its just that these people cant be provoked. There is a high-level civilization behind them. If they dare to join forces to besiege them, the power of the high-level civilization will not be able to resist them when they come to fight with them, so they can only pretend that they didnt see it. But since when even some bandits can brag in their faces? They are at the second or third level of civilization anyway, do you want to save face? So this battle must be fought beautifully, and the entire umbrella group must be completely wiped out, so that other civilizations know that they are not so easy to bully. For a long time, in fact, there was no such excitement in the star field. In normal times, everyone basically develops themselves. At most, when someone becomes a god, some nearby civilizations will run to join in the fun. But the scene is not too big. However, in the past year, there have been more and more big scenes, making these observers feel that some of them have not kept up with the changes of the times. But at this time on the battlefield, Xu Luo''s starships kept suppressing firepower, and Stam ray worms'' beam strikes never stopped, never giving these starships a chance to insert into the entire battlefield, keeping them at high altitude above. And the number of aliens at the gold level is really increasing, it is not an illusion of aliens. Because the fact is that he constantly evolves the silver-level aliens to the gold-level. On the battlefield, the growth rate of the aliens is already very fast. In terms of combat power, you must firmly suppress your opponent. Otherwise, if the opponent''s huge amount of gold combat power is inserted into the battle situation, the members of the umbrella will be massacred one-sidedly. After all, although the umbrella has plundered enough benefits, but at this time, they have not yet transformed this benefit into their own strength. At this time, what is consumed is only the money accumulated before, and naturally there is no way to compare with the coalition forces of multiple civilizations. Alpha assimilators have been assimilating the opponent''s arms on the battlefield and transforming them into eggs. Xu Luo didn''t hold back any of the worm eggs he got, and hatched them all into Stam ray worms, giving priority to ensuring that he had absolute dominance at the starship level. The result is that his beam strike power is getting stronger and stronger. As long as he is hit by him, the opponent''s starship will be directly destroyed by a face-to-face. What kind of protective cover, what kind of firmness, in front of his beam strike, it''s all a joke. Of course, Xu Luo''s own starship was not without any damage. Under such a fierce battle, more than a dozen starships have been destroyed by the opponent, and the Stam ray worms on it are of course also wiped out. , Others are also scarred. But this is what makes the other party puzzled. Obviously Xu Luodu''s starship has lost more than a dozen ships, but his suppression has become stronger. At one point, he beat the opponent so hard that he didn''t dare to fight back. It''s just that the surrounding teleportation beams are constantly lighting up, and there are continuous units and starships flying out of them to join the battlefield. Although Xu Luo showed bravery, he was only one person after all, facing the encirclement and suppression of the opponent, he still felt a little powerless. "This is really costly." Seeing starships falling down like dumplings, but the reinforcements of the other side are still flying out, and the number of starships is increasing. Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. After all, he underestimated the other party''s determination. He was determined to eliminate them, no matter how high the price was. "That''s what makes it interesting!" But after a wry smile, Xu Luo didn''t feel so depressed, but even happier. The more troops the opponent invests at this time, the greater the number they will consume, and then it will be easier for them to treat these star fields as their own back garden. Once the power consumed at this time is too large, when they make a comeback again, the nearby civilizations will basically be powerless if they want to deal with them. As for the civilizations that are farther away, the distance is too far away, and the other party will have to pay a huge price if they want to come here, and if it is not their own civilization, the other party may not be willing to pay attention to it. Although the domain of the gods can be moved away, will the other party be willing to hand over such a star domain to others for nothing? In that case, it means that all the resources in the entire star field, and everything that has been operated before, will all go to waste. What''s more important is one or two **** domains. The cost of moving is not much, but if all the **** domains in the entire civilization are relocated, the consumption will be astronomical. And with such a large number of them, if they move to other star fields, it means that in the next period of time, they will compete with other civilizations, rob resources, and compete for the living space of development. Other places do not have such a large star field for them to develop. Each civilization can occupy an entire star field, but it is not given to them by others. It relied on the ancestors to lay it down from generation to generation, and then developed silently. It is only now that it has worked hard to achieve the current situation. If these star fields are abandoned, it will really lose face for a civilization, and it will be unable to hold its head up in front of all other civilizations. The members of the umbrella have actually wavered a bit when they fought now. Some of them are not strong enough. At this time, the loss is already very huge, especially those who directly drove the God''s Domain, and have already been attacked by the opposing coalition forces on their own God''s Domain. Although the home game has certain advantages, but Facing the damage caused by the other party, for them, the loss is very huge. It''s just that seeing these people hesitate, Xu Luo, in order to encourage them, just let go and hit them. All their losses, Xu Luo will take them back in the future. If Gods Domain is blown up, then Xu Luo will help them **** a Gods Domain back for their development, and will also give them initial development funds, and then they can pay it back slowly! It is precisely because of this guarantee that the members of these umbrellas fought to the death one by one, fighting **** battles until the last moment, even if their own God''s Domain exploded, they did not hesitate at all. It''s not that no one doubted Xu Luo''s words, but Xu Luo only said one sentence, which directly dispelled their thoughts. "The more you have and the better you develop, the greater my harvest will be. Is it possible that I still hope that you will all die?" This sentence directly dispelled the concerns of those people who were under the umbrella. And Xu Luo also promised them that after they fought **** battles at this time and directly wiped out the vital forces of these alien races, all the nearby star fields belonged to them, and all the **** fields became their own. Leeks can be harvested whenever they want. At this time, they paid a huge price, but their harvest will be even greater by then. Xu Luo wanted to lead all of them to become gods together, how could it be enough just to grab a novice God''s Domain? If you want to grab it, go to the Continent of the Gods to grab those gods. When the strength becomes stronger in the future, they rush into the starry sky to grab those true gods and kings, and let the umbrella flags be planted in every corner of the starry sky. With thoughts about the future in mind, the members of these umbrellas were really passionate and couldn''t control themselves. Although Xu Luo painted a big cake for them, in fact, he really wanted to move towards this goal, rather than just empty talk for them. The protective umbrella is a huge force, and it is very necessary for him to maintain this powerful force. At critical times, it is a huge boost for me. It is true that the Zerg race is powerful, but what if he can fight one against ten, one against one hundred, one against one thousand, or even one against ten thousand? He is only one person after all. Facing an entire civilization, he has no skills at all, and it is impossible for him to fight against an entire civilization by himself. But umbrellas do! As long as he can withstand the opponent''s high-end combat power, others can be handed over to the umbrella members to solve. This is not his delusion, but the fact that it is. As long as the protective umbrella continues to develop like this, their number will increase. When any civilization faces them, they cannot be underestimated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： With me here, I will keep you worry-free! Chapter 184 With me here, I will keep you worry-free! One starship after another traverses the sky. Densely occupied the surroundings of the members of the umbrella. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the other party had concentrated so much power, and they must be wiped out. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now that there are so many situations in one breath, he certainly doesn''t think he can fight so many starships alone. After all, the number of starships gathered at this time has reached to the extent of hundreds of thousands. He has less than 200 starships in a mere area. Facing such a number, he certainly doesn''t feel that he can deal with so many people on the other side. But despite this, the arrival of so many starships still gave Xu Luo a chance to hit a fixed target, allowing the Stam ray worm to pour out its own damage at will, and sometimes even a beam of light can destroy it all at once. Several starships. Before the opponent appeared in the teleportation light beam, he had already dealt with a lot of quantity, causing huge losses to the opponent. The number of Stam ray worms on the starship is increasing, so every time he attacks, he no longer concentrates all the attacks of Stam ray worms together, forming a beam of light to hit the opponent. In the case that the attacks are already far overflowing, concentrating all the attacks will only affect the efficiency of the behavior. Therefore, Xu Luo directly divided the attack of the Stam ray worm into several, and each starship can attack several targets. It is true that he only has more than a hundred starships, but each starship can attack multiple targets, and more importantly, their attack frequency is much faster than the opponent. The magic crystal cannon has a fatal flaw, that is, it is inconvenient to load. After each attack, it takes a certain amount of time to refill the ammunition, and if it attacks multiple times, it needs a certain period of cooling, otherwise it may explode. chamber. But Stam Rayworm has no such concerns at all. They can attack ten times in a row, and the interval between attacks is kept within one second. When they continue to attack and consume the energy stored in their bodies, the evolution points stored in the creep will continuously replenish their bodies. On the body, this is the unique power of the creep, which can distribute the stored evolution points to every Zerg target on the starship. In this way, the endurance of Stam Rayworm is guaranteed. And there is no need to consume time to eat and replenish energy. In this way, Xu Luo''s endless strike advantage was formed. The frequency of the opponent''s attack once has already been placed on Stam Rayworm five or six times. The number of opponents is indeed very large, but a large number means that the target is large, and Xu Luo can attack as much as he wants. Moreover, Stam Rayworm has another advantage, that is, the strike distance. Speed ??of Light Strike can accurately attack others from a very long distance, and at the speed of light, it is difficult for the opponent to dodge. But after the distance is widened, the attack distance of the magic crystal cannon is limited. Many magic crystal cannons can''t find Xu Luo''s starship at all, and he relies on the advantage of the range to strike at a super long distance. It seems that the opponent''s number is very large, hundreds of thousands of starships, relying on the number alone can directly drown his starships. But in fact, there is no restriction on the movement of the starship in the void. He can rely on ultra-long-distance strikes to pull the opponent far behind him, and then counterattack. Only he can hit others, and they can''t even catch up with his hair. However, although the starship has an advantage, the huge number of troops transported by these starships of the opponent, after joining the battlefield, is a devastating blow to the other members of the umbrella. Before, they were already in a disadvantaged state, and their strength was constantly being consumed under the condition of constant fighting. At this time, after a large number of reinforcements from the opponent joined the battlefield, the situation became more and more unfavorable to them . But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have anything to hide. The face-huggers continued to enter the battlefield, and countless alien shapes were born. A single face-hugger can spawn a lot of aliens, and there are many biological corpses on the battlefield. They directly eat these corpses and grow rapidly, forming a powerful combat force. It was because of the opposite **** that they were able to barely withstand the opponent''s offensive, and at this time Xu Luo''s other killer weapon was also used. Countless fire locusts rushed over the sky and covered the sky. Wherever they pass, living things become extinct. The opponent''s units were either bitten off by them, or burned to nothing, leaving nothing behind. Suicidal attacks like fire locusts are of course very expensive for themselves, but at the moment of their death, the powerful burning ability released by self-immolation is a huge blow to the densely packed creatures at this time. the threat of Xu Luo had accumulated a large number of eggs before, which was to be used at this moment. The strength of individual fire locusts is indeed very weak, but their greatest strength is their number. Moreover, a single insect egg can give birth to a lot of Huohuang. In terms of quantity, there is no need to worry about it at all. Moreover, after the fire locust dies, it can still survive and evolve into crystals. This is what Xu Luo needs. thing. This is a long war, a war of attrition, and a tug of war Under such an all-out battle, it will consume a lot of money for both sides. From time to time, members of the protective umbrella were shattered under the siege of the opponent, and there were also some people who almost wiped out their arms, and finally chose to escape helplessly. It''s just that this batch of starships is basically the opponent''s last living force. Under Xu Luo''s pull, the starships were shot down one by one by him, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. On the ground battlefield, at the beginning, the opponent did have a huge advantage, but under the double attack of the aliens and the fire locusts, their number became less and less. On the other hand, Alien''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the follow-up strength is endless. More importantly, there are also alpha assimilators, quietly in the opponent''s lineup, constantly assimilating and reducing the number of opponents. As a result, the strength of the umbrella side became stronger and stronger, and the strength balance of the two sides continued to tilt. In the end, the two sides were even, and then the umbrella side gradually surpassed the other side. The battlefield is too vast, and such subtle changes are actually very difficult to find. But the strength of the members of the umbrella is obvious to all. At the beginning, these civilized coalition forces felt that they could easily defeat the defense line of the members of the umbrella, but gradually, they found that their own number was getting smaller and smaller, but the opponent''s number More and more people are fighting on the battlefield, it is difficult to find this kind of change, but there are observers on the battlefield, and they are responsible for transmitting the pictures on the battlefield to the top existence behind the scenes for their analysis intelligence. "The situation is gone." Seeing such a scene, the senior officials in charge of Novice God''s Domain in various civilizations couldn''t help but sigh. They have no more power to devote to the battlefield, and the terrifying creatures like aliens really gave them a huge impact. They have never seen such creatures that are fighting more and more, and with the survival The time it goes on is getting longer and longer, and the strength is constantly growing. From the beginning, there was only a bronze level, and it directly jumped to the silver or even the gold level. Facing such an opponent, they are very clear that unless they have strong strength and can instantly destroy all the opponent''s resistance, otherwise, with this continuous combat capability, the two sides will continue to consume, their The strength will only be gradually smoothed out by the opponent, and then surpassed, but the strength of the opponent will become stronger and stronger. It is precisely because they see that their general situation is over, that''s why these high-level officials are so depressed. But they can see how to break the game, but they have no way to break the game. This is the most helpless place. The battle on the battlefield is bound to be defeated, it is only a matter of time. They never thought of the union of so many civilizations, and they still can''t take down a raider team. In the beginning, I was full of confidence, but now everything has become evidence to laugh at them. At this time, the top leaders of various civilizations are only thinking about how to preserve their own vitality as much as possible. In this case, they will still have the power to fight in the future, and at the same time reduce their own losses. Units can be replenished when they are depleted, but starships must be withdrawn. After all, starships are expensive, and it would be too distressing if they were lost on the battlefield. I have lost so much in the past, so lets do as little as possible at this time. As for the raging after the umbrella, at this time, they can no longer control so much. After all, in the entire star field, there are many members of their own civilization. They believe that as long as they pull the front line, they can consume the umbrella to death. . After all, this time, they didn''t do nothing. They concentrated the superior forces of several civilizations and dealt a heavy blow to the umbrella. They could see that the gods of many umbrella members had been directly broken. Most of the arms were basically wiped out. Everyone tacitly began to withdraw their remaining strength. After Xu Luo chased and killed him for a while, because his number of starships was too small, only a part remained. As for the troops on the ground, they were all abandoned on the battlefield. After the opponent retreated, without the restraint of the opponent''s starship, Xu Luo''s beam strikes were unceremoniously scattered on the battlefield. Those stronger opponents were all sniped point-to-point by him, instead of facing the starship, the beam strike of the Stam ray worm can be divided into many strands to shoot and kill a single target. After liberating those gold-level aliens and putting them on the battlefield, it is a nightmare for the creatures of the coalition forces. The battle didn''t last long, but looking around, I can only feel devastated. Countless gods were blown up in this fierce battle. Whether it is the other party''s civilization or the members of the umbrella, it is a heavy blow. There are hundreds of thousands of umbrella members, and at this time there are only less than 100,000 left. But no matter what, they won this war, and all the members of the umbrella were cheering. Because they know that they have done it, and even the power of the alliance of multiple civilizations has been defeated by them. Then in the next time, after they digest the gains from this war, their strength will be even stronger, and there will be no one in the future. A civilization can hold them back any longer. Although they suffered heavy losses one by one at this time, they still couldn''t stop their inner excitement. With the strength of a group of miscellaneous troops, they actually defeated the coalition forces of multiple civilizations head-on, which was completely unimaginable to them before Then things became much simpler. The surviving members of the umbrella began to clean up the battlefield. All the corpses were piled up, and some of the creatures that had not been killed were captured by them. It''s just that the spoils of war were used as compensation at Xu Luo''s insistence. According to him, this compensation will be compensated to those members whose God''s Domain has been broken, as their start-up funds. He walks the talk! Next, we will plunder a sufficient number of God''s Domain Cores around to allow these members to reconnect. Although they need to start over, they have previous experience, and in the future, these star fields have become their back garden, and they can let them take what they want, and the strength of those members will naturally not be too far behind. Although it is a pity, the members of these umbrellas are still very supportive of this decision. Because on the battlefield, no one can guarantee that they will be strong forever. Maybe when their **** domain will be shattered by others in the future, if they oppose this policy now, then their **** domain will be broken by others in the future. It means that they are disconnected from the world of the gods. But within the protective umbrella, with such a humane policy, it means that no matter at any time, even if their God Domain is shattered, they still have the opportunity to come back again. Do not abandon, do not give up! has also become one of the corporate cultures of the umbrella. And all members firmly support this regulation, and will implement it forever. In the future, when they continue to invade other people, if some members fall behind and the domain of God is broken by the opponent, they will follow the current practice to plunder other people''s domain of God, and then let these members reconnect. This is the real umbrella. As long as I am here, you will have no worries! (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Xiangyangs Tragedy Chapter 185 Xiangyang''s Miserable Experience After the battlefield was cleaned up, the pace of attack did not stop this time. Xu Luo still remembers why he launched this plundering plan. He just wanted to take revenge, herding the opponent''s star field was only a matter of later, and now his revenge has not been completed. Next, they still have to invade. It''s just that the arms of many umbrella members have been disabled, and they don''t have enough strength. It''s just that for this phenomenon, Xu Luo''s method is also very simple, directly lending his own arms to the other party. If he dies, he must be compensated to a certain extent. When members of these umbrellas want to invade other alien races, they only need to bring their aliens to fight. The aliens are in charge of fighting, and for them, they only need to plunder in the gods of those alien races. The members of the umbrella who originally thought that their plundering operation had come to an end heard that Xu Luo still had this kind of operation, and immediately agreed, and after paying a certain price, they rented a certain number of aliens from him. For Xu Luo, the aliens are used for combat anyway, and if they do not reach a certain level, they will die naturally in a period of time later. It is naturally a happy thing for members to plunder more benefits. After they defeated the frontal forces, no reinforcements came to interfere with them. Wherever the umbrella went, all the aliens were frightened. But unless they directly choose to move early, otherwise, no one can resist them head-on in the face of the invasion of the umbrella. This vigorous plundering activity, that is, the second friendship activity of the umbrella, did not finally come to an end until the star field within the entire circle circled by Xu Luo was plundered once. This operation is a great victory for the umbrella group. And it is a heavy blow to various civilizations. Although the defeat of Longwaxi and other civilization coalition forces seems to be a funny thing, other civilizations that did not participate did not find it funny when faced with this incident, but were very vigilant. Because a powerful predator team is a huge threat to any civilization. It''s just that the people who protect the umbrella have long been broken into pieces and scattered in various star fields. At this time, it is impossible to find them if they want to find them. Climbing out of the game cabin, Xu Luo only felt refreshed for a while. When he first entered God''s Domain, he was very depressed, but now after taking a good breath, there is nothing more refreshing than this. Coming out of the room, I saw Xu Ran sitting on the sofa alone, watching TV boredly. "Hey, you came out! It happens that the meal is ready and ready to eat!" Xu Ran knew that he hadn''t entered God''s Domain for a while, and he must have something to deal with, so he didn''t bother him, but waited quietly for him to come out after cooking. Now when you see him coming out, you can directly greet him and eat. "Can you still cook?" Xu Luo was very surprised. This was not pretending. He really didn''t expect that Xu Ran, the captain of the special operations department of the military department, would have such a skill. Although I haven''t eaten it, but judging by the appearance, it''s pretty good anyway. "No, I''m a good cook." Xu Ran smiled complacently. She has never experienced anything, and cooking by herself is even more commonplace. "The taste is really good." After taking a bite of the dish, Xu Luo was full of praise, it was really delicious. Xu Ran just smiled. Seeing how delicious he was, it was obvious that he was in a good state of mind, so she felt relieved. Xu Ran followed, on the one hand, he wanted to get along with this cousin, and more importantly, he wanted to enlighten him. Don''t take too much what happened before, which affects his mentality. Now that he has not been affected, there is no need to say anything about the solution. The meal was eaten very quickly, and Xu Luo realized something was wrong after eating. Too bland! In front of a stranger like Xu Ran, he didn''t feel any barrier, as if he was sitting next to his relatives, and unnaturally put down his guard, which was a very strange feeling. "What do you think?" Seeing the change in Xu Luo''s expression, Xu Ran couldn''t help asking curiously, "nothing." Xu Luo shook his head, burying his doubts deeply in his heart. "There will be other people coming to protect you soon, and this matter is over. But you still have to be careful, after all, there are other aliens hiding in the dark." Xu Ran gave a solemn warning. After all, she can''t stay here for a long time, and there are still many things waiting for her. "I see." Xu Luo nodded. Having learned a lesson in blood this time, of course he will no longer think about being in the limelight. What''s more, he didn''t think about being in the limelight at the beginning, it was just that he lost his mind at the time. Now, considering the things he has done in Novice God''s Domain, he is sure that if he dares to take the lead and his identity is known by the foreign race, the other party will definitely kill him at all costs. What is a mere true god? As far as his influence on the other party is concerned, it will directly cause the younger generation of those foreign races to form a gap in the future. It seems that he just killed some demigods, but which powerful **** didn''t come out of demigods? Although less than one-tenth of the many demigods can become gods in the end, but among the countless gods, a true **** can appear, which is a huge harvest. But in the current situation, the strength of the entire civilization has been weakened as a whole, and no one will naturally give up if it is changed. At this time, all civilizations are urgently looking for the true identity of the members of the umbrella. Not only to destroy them in "World of the Gods", but also to destroy them humanely in reality. It''s just that even if they are members of the umbrella, they don''t know each other''s true identity, so it is impossible to find them in reality. As for the plan to behead them in "The World of the Gods", that is also unrealistic. Ordinary people can''t beat Xu Luo, but if he was besieged on a large scale, he would have already escaped. As for the members of the protective umbrella, some of them were found by the fortune teller and destroyed the domain of God. For these people, Xu Luo also took the initiative to **** the core of God''s Domain and help them re-establish contact with the world of the gods. Although they lost some resources, they still have the opportunity to come back again. After eating, there are actually not many topics between the two of them. Xu Ran wanted to chat with him, but she hadn''t contacted him for so many years, and she couldn''t speak for a while. Xu Luo is very simple. In his opinion, Xu Ran is just a stranger. Apart from simple greetings, he certainly doesn''t have much to say about such a person. So after eating, Xu Luo went back to her room, while Xu Ran continued to watch TV in the living room. Not long after Xu Luo returned to his room, he immediately received a call request. After connecting to the call, Tu Lei''s figure appeared opposite him. "Xu Luo, are you feeling better? I just went to the hospital, only to find out that you were discharged." As soon as he saw Xu Luo, Sanshi anxiously asked him about his situation. "I''m fine, I''m fine now, I''m at home." Seeing his appearance, Xu Luo felt warm in his heart. At least when something happened to him, someone still cared about him. Coming to such a strange world, in fact, his heart is always full of uneasiness, so he pays great attention to hiding his identity. No matter how reckless he is in the Novice God''s Domain, he doesn''t want others to know that he is in reality. true identity. But no matter what, after being injured this time, he didn''t want to tell his parents, but after all, it''s a good thing that someone cares about him. "That''s good, that''s good." Seeing that he really doesn''t look like he still has something to do, Tu Lei is also relieved. In fact, he also knows that according to the current medical situation, as long as he is not terminally ill, or is killed on the spot, as long as he has one breath left, he can be saved. But his friend was injured, and he was still extremely nervous. . "That kid Xiangyang is really nothing. It''s just a small grievance, and he''s going to kill you like this." After confirming that he was fine, Tu Lei couldn''t help being filled with righteous indignation. "How do you know this matter is related to Xiang Yang?" Xu Luo was puzzled. He didn''t tell anyone about this matter. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t know about it. At most, they knew that he was attacked by a foreign race that night. "Hi! You don''t know, everyone in our circle now knows that Xiang Yang has done a stupid thing. He actually finds those low-level gangsters to attack you, and you don''t know what happens next. " When mentioning Xiangyang, Tu Lei couldn''t help but smile. "Those little bastards, after attacking you, turned their heads and beat Xiang Yang, and the black one who attacked you, I saw the photo, his whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, it is said that even his own mother was scared at the beginning. Didn''t recognize him, and it''s not over yet." "How to say?" Although he knew that Xiang Yang was captured by the security department and sent to the special operations department, Xu Luo still didn''t know about the process during this period, so he was quite curious. "Those little **** felt that Xiang Yang had deceived them, and that this matter was involved with other races. They all suffered from unwarranted disasters, so they all vented their anger on Xiang Yang. After beating him up, everyone was guarded. The Ministry was arrested, and the charge was collusion with alien races, endangering the safety of human geniuses, and they were arrested according to law. Xiang Yang is the instigator, 15 years old is enough to sentence him. " When talking about this, Tu Lei felt very upset again. He felt that as some classmates, he usually had a little conflict or something, even if it was a fight, it was nothing, but this kind of practice of hiring gangsters to attack his classmates was really shameful. "According to my father, the days after Xiangyang were miserable enough. Although after interrogation, it was confirmed that he had nothing to do with the actions of the alien race. What happened that night was just a coincidence, but his charges have been Established. In fact, it destroyed the deployment of the Special Operations Department and caused extensive damage to a nearby residential area. The accompanying civil compensation was enough to bankrupt his family, and he himself would spend the rest of his life in prison long time." After knowing the cause and effect, Xu Luo nodded, and finally understood what was going on. After all, Xu Ran only told him the result of the matter, but he didn''t mention the middle process at all. "That''s right! How did Xiangyang know I was there?" Speaking of this, Xu Luo was still a little puzzled. In his impression, Xiang Yang was born in the Xiang family and lived in a mansion. How could he go to such a remote place? "Don''t you know? Because of you, Xiang Yang couldn''t get along in No. 6 Middle School, and then transferred to another school, and I don''t know who offended Xiang''s family. Their transport fleet on the interstellar world was attacked. The person in charge was dismissed by the Xiang family. Without a lucrative job, their family could only move to the neighborhood where we were that day. It is also a coincidence that Xiangyang felt evil after seeing you, and wanted to find someone to take revenge on you. " Tu Lei quickly explained the matter. Only then did Xu Luo know the cause and effect of the matter. From this point of view, this matter has nothing to do with the Xiang family. At the beginning, he thought that the members of the Xiang family still held grudges, so he took revenge on himself in this matter. It''s just that he still finds it strange, because after all, he and Xiang''s family don''t have any deep hatred, and they still have a little love for Xiangxiang. Earlier, Xiang Xun had already apologized to him, and the matter was over. But looking at it this way, in fact, all of this is just Xiang Yang''s personal behavior, and has nothing to do with the Xiang family. "Oh, that''s right! Xiang Lu felt embarrassed to tell you, so let me apologize to you on his behalf. They really didn''t know about this matter at all, and it had nothing to do with the Xiang family. It''s just that Xiang Yang did it after all, so he doesn''t have the face to apologize in front of you." "I see, this matter, so be it." Xu Luo nodded. Since he has nothing to do with the Xiang family, there is no need for him to retaliate. After all, he is not someone who wants to offend others at will. The mastermind has been arrested, and Xiang Yang will spend the rest of his life in prison, and those little gangsters are not so clean. After being arrested this time, all their previous black materials have been dug out. As for being sentenced to death, but for the rest of his life, there is enough suffering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： My surname is Xu, the Xu of Xu Luo! (Bless the brothers Chapter 186 My surname is Xu, Xu Luo''s Xu! (Benefits are given to the brothers!) "Name." A young man is concentrating on taking notes. "Officer, I''ve told you many times that my name is Xiangyang, from Tianhai City." Hearing the question I had repeated for countless times, a haggard-looking teenager was opposite the young man, and he felt that he was about to collapse. Xiang Yang never imagined that he just found a group of people and wanted to retaliate against his enemies, but in the end he was involved in matters related to alien races, and he was locked up by the special operations department, and then it was his nightmare Start. "Stop talking nonsense, and answer whatever you are asked." The young man didn''t give him any face. Hearing his complaint, he just rolled his eyes and scolded him coldly. "gender." "Man, man!" Xiang Yang repeated the previous answer. Who is in the family, what is their background, and where do they live? The young man continued to ask questions, taking notes meticulously. "Brother Police Officer, you have already asked me dozens of times, and you have already told me everything I know. Can you give me a break? I am really sleepy!" After Xiangyang answered his home address and family members'' information, he couldn''t help but begged. His eyes were already bloodshot, and there were thick dark circles around his eye sockets. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for a long time. "If you are sleepy, you should tell me earlier, our special operations department is still very humane." Hearing him say that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep, the young man nodded, and then pressed a button next to him. "Xiao Wang, make me a cup of pure coffee and come in. I have no eyesight at all. Even a prisoner should have the most basic human rights." Pressed the button, ordered the people outside, and after getting a cup of coffee to come in, the young man continued to make his own inquiries meticulously. "No no no, I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to drink coffee." Hearing that the other party wanted to give him coffee, Xiang Yang shook his head like a rattle, and his body couldn''t help shaking violently. For him, coffee was his nightmare. Ever since he was arrested in Special Operations, he hasn''t closed his eyes again. Every once in a while, people from the Special Operations Department will interrogate him, from his family background, personal information, family members, living environment, and recent whereabouts records, even chat records on the communication and himself Speeches on the Internet, all the details, must be honest and honest. If his answer is a little different from his own remarks, the other party will ask repeated questions, and at the same time let him explain to the members of the motorcycle party. Anyway, he was very careful with his interrogation, and after the interrogation, he would be randomly checked and interrogated after a period of time, anyway, he was not given a rest time. When he was sleepy, the other party would bring him a cup of pure coffee to refresh him. Besides coffee, Xiang Yang didn''t eat anything, nor did he have any water. He was so sleepy that he almost couldn''t keep his eyes open, but whenever he was about to fall asleep, the other party would start interrogating him, and they would take turns, changing people again and again. Nervous. And once he is in a trance state, if there is even the slightest mistake in answering the question, the other party will start a complete interrogation procedure, and ask him all the questions again. Xiang Yang had been silent for half an hour before, and when he was in a daze, when the other party interrogated him, his answers were not perfect, and then there was the current scene, another interrogation that went through all the procedures program. Xiang Yang could only force himself to answer all the questions. As for the cup of coffee in front of him, he didn''t want to move at all. He was exhausted to the extreme, and drinking coffee would only make him feel more uncomfortable. The other party doesnt force him, he likes to drink or not, anyway, there is nothing for him here except coffee. "Okay, this interrogation is over, if there is anything missing in the middle, I will come to you again, my surname is Xu!" Close the interrogation report, the young man nodded, stood up and said something to Xiang Yang, and then walked out. And there were two people standing outside the door. After seeing the young man coming out, they couldn''t help asking. "Boss, is it really okay for us to make such a fuss?" Seeing Xiangyang''s miserable appearance, they couldn''t bear it anymore. In their opinion, tormenting a young man like this is a bit too inhumane, and this trick is a bit too sinister. It doesn''t make people sleep. It was the first time they had seen each other. Not only do they not let them sleep, but they also drink coffee, which is the kind of strong, bitter coffee without any seasoning, and then every time they are in a daze, they will conduct surprise interrogations. Let''s say it''s a teenager, they feel that if this is used on them, they will not be able to stand it. "Is there something wrong with my program?" The young man raised his eyebrows, and asked the two subordinates beside him. "Uh, all actions are in accordance with procedures." The people in the two special operations divisions were speechless. If it is purely in the procedure, there is nothing that the young people do that does not conform to the procedure. But it is precisely because young people are too particular about procedures that they find it very weird. What hatred and resentment, to a young man like this. From their point of view, although Xiang Yang''s crimes are true, they are not too serious. They just hired some gangsters to retaliate against their classmates, but in the process, the Special Operations Department was delayed. Action, at most, is a sentence of three to five years, and it will be released. But according to what he is doing now, this is going to kill people. Adults can''t stand this kind of interrogation, let alone a teenager who just entered high school. "Since what I have done is in line with the procedure, then you are talking nonsense." After the young man cursed, he turned around and strode away. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at the two people behind him. "Because my surname is Xu." As he spoke, he began to order them. "Okay, I''ve been tossing him for five days, so let''s leave it at that. I''ll lock him up in Prison No. 132 later. What happens after that depends on his fate." "what!" Hearing what he said, the two were dumbfounded. When they first heard him say that it was all over, they thought the matter was really over, but they didn''t expect that the more ruthless thing was yet to come. The detainees in Prison No. 132 are none other than Xiang Yang''s fellow sufferers. The members of the motorcycle gang who were hired by him. Those guys wanted to hate Xiangyang to death. Before he was arrested, he was beaten up by a bear. Even after simple treatment, Xiangyang''s face was still a little swollen at this time. Is it time to throw him in and lock him up with those people, isn''t this intentional for him to die? It''s just that the two of them couldn''t refute it. That young man is the leader of the entire operations department, Xu Wen, the director of the special operations department. They only thought that Xu Wen targeted Xiangyang because of Xiangyang, which caused an accident in Xu Ran''s actions. Not to mention that the credit for getting it was gone, but it was recorded once, so he vented his anger on his sister and did not Did not think more. "Boy, blame yourself for being unlucky! You are young, what is wrong with you, you have to find a gangster to take revenge on your classmates." Walking into the interrogation room, two members of the Special Operations Division couldn''t help sighing as they looked at the drowsy Xiangyang "Okay, stand up, the interrogation is over! It''s none of your business here, we will take you back to the cell now, get up and go by yourself." "I can go back to my cell!" Hearing that the interrogation was over, Xiang Yang was excited. The best news for him now is that he can go back to his cell, which means he can sleep. It''s just that when the two unshackled the interrogation chair, handcuffed him, and made him stand up, Xiangyang''s legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground Seeing this, the two members of the special operations department just shook their heads, supported him from left to right, and brought him into the cell. Walk through the long corridor, surrounded by airtight cells, covered with dense monitoring, there is no dead angle in the whole process. And in the opening of the cell door, you can see pairs of eyes staring closely at the passing pedestrians, they don''t speak, just staring at them quietly. Those red, blue, or purple eyes don''t have any mood swings, but for people in the special operations department, they have long been used to them. At this time, Xiangyang only wanted to go back to sleep, and didn''t notice the situation around him at all. Here is the cell of the Special Operations Department, and the prisoners are either spies of alien races, or human traitors related to alien races. Here, people like Xiangyang are nothing more than small shrimps. If it wasn''t for the people he provoked and their identities were relatively special, Xu Wen wouldn''t have the time to think about him at all. And two members of the Special Operations Department took Xiang Yang into Cell 132 and took off his handcuffs. , opened the door and pushed it in. After closing the door, he left directly. "Let''s just leave, it''s not good." Looking at the closed door behind him, one of them felt that something was not right. "The boss'' arrangement, what do you think?" Another person glanced at him. "You have to remember that in the special operations department, the boss is the most disciplined person, but he is also the least disciplined, so the boss can tell you what to do. What''s going on inside, why do you care so much? If they violate the regulations, they can deal with it as they want, those have nothing to do with us, and someone will naturally solve them." "But" This rookie who has just joined the Special Operations Department for only one or two years, seeing his boss use such methods to deal with a teenage boy, always feels a little uncomfortable. "Remember your identity, you are a member of the Special Operations Division." The older member of the special operations team saw the newcomer saying this, and couldn''t help but warn him. "In the Special Operations Department, what the boss says is the truth. Of course, if you don''t want to stay, you can file a report and apply for a change of department." "Brother Zhang, I didn''t mean that!" The newcomer scratched his head and quickly laughed along with him. It is already very good to be able to find a job these days. How can I be picky and picky, let alone a popular unit like the Special Operations Department. Just hearing the screams coming from behind, his body couldn''t help shaking, and he always felt a little uncomfortable. Not long after they left, the cell''s alarm sounded, but it had nothing to do with them, and someone would naturally deal with it. But they all knew very well what the fate of waiting for Xiangyang would be. Everyone will face at least 15 days of observation into the small black room. After all, in the prison cells of the Special Operations Department, the time of confinement in the small black room is usually 3 to 15 days, but they are very clear about the character of their boss, since they have made targeted actions blatantly, then all punishments will naturally be It is based on the heaviest, and in terms of procedures, no one can accuse him of being wrong. At this time in Xu Wen''s office, looking at the woman in front of him, Xu Wen''s expression was calm, no different from when he was in the interrogation room before. "Meeting people, how do you feel?" "He''s a pretty good guy, with a good personality and no bad habits." Xu Ran made his own evaluation. "If you have a good personality, that''s good." Xu Wen nodded. "The Xiangyang you mentioned will be done according to what you said. For the next 15 days, he can only spend in the small black room. According to his crime, even if the highest sentence is given, it will be seven at most. Years, but just after he was locked in the cell, he fought with other people, and seriously injured one of them during the dispute, biting off one of his ears, so what awaits him next, It will be a life sentence." Xu Wen nonchalantly described the next fate of a young man. He didn''t abuse his power, he was just exercising his own rights normally. Everything was the other party''s own choice, and the current end is only the other party''s own fault. Because everyone knows that Xu Wen, Director of the Special Operations Department, is a well-known federal man who abides by the rules, and he will not do anything out of the ordinary. "This is the 15-day black house package, so it seems that this kid''s treatment is really good." Xu Ran smiled, and didn''t have any special reaction to this incident. It was she who reported this incident to Xu Wen, and then there were subsequent targeted actions. "Let''s not talk about him, he''s just a small person, but although our old Xu family won''t give any help in the initial stage, it doesn''t mean that we can let others bully us casually." Xu Wen''s expression didn''t change much, as if he had a facial paralysis, but the words he spoke were loud and loud. "Brother, the next thing is the blood sacrifice, and it will be hosted by the uncle, you said let the uncle..." Xu Ran thought of what was going to happen next, and couldn''t help but propose. "It''s not that you don''t know my dad''s character, he won''t give any special care, won''t that kid Cheng Zhi go with him? I''ve already told him, let him take more care of him." Xu Wen smiled wryly. "Although we may not be able to meet each other." "Hey, that''s the only way to go." Hearing what he said, Xu Ran could only nod her head. Thinking of the character of that old-fashioned uncle, she also knew that it was useless to tell him. These two just give an ending, so they are updated together, for your benefit. For the sake of my strength. Isn''t it worth a little vote and reward? (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： The Mystery of Humanitys Federal Budget Deficit Chapter 187 The mystery of the human federal fiscal deficit In the distant starry sky, Xu Luo didn''t know about this incident, which touched the heartstrings of countless people. He felt that he should not tell his parents about his affairs, so that the parents who explored unmanned stars far above the interstellar world would worry about him. How could Xu Zhen and his wife not know about such a big event? The first time she knew about this, Li Yan jumped up and down angrily, almost going back, but she was stopped by someone in the end, and she rushed into the battle room in anger, and killed those alien races went. On that day, Xu Zhen never said a word, and his face was gloomy, as if he could drip ink. He fought **** battles on the front line, but he did not expect that his son was attacked in the rear, and his most trusted subordinate was also assassinated. On this day, Xu Zhen was alone, standing at the junction of humans and alien races, monopolizing many alien gods by himself. Human civilization is at war with the red-eyed civilization, and the battle situation itself is extremely anxious. At this time, after Xu Zhen knew that his son was attacked by a foreign race, he became even more angry and went to the battlefield in person, beheading many people with the power of a true god. The **** of the red-eyed civilization. It is true that he only has the strength of a high god, but to become the leader of the pioneer legion, he must be appointed by someone with the combat power of a true god. He already has enough strength to be promoted to become a true god, but he is forcibly suppressing his own strength just to stay in the Continent of the Gods. And at this moment, he shot with all his strength, and there was no existence in the red-eyed civilization that could confront him head-on. Those from the Star Realm belong to the Star Realm, and those from the Continent of the Gods belong to the Continent of the Gods. Although the red-eyed civilization has many true gods, at this time, the true gods also have their own battlefields. It is unrealistic to come to the continent of the people and participate in the war between the pioneer legions. The result was that no one could resist Xu Zhen on the frontal battlefield, and he beheaded more than a dozen gods in one go, including the deputy head of the opponent''s pioneer legion, a top powerhouse at the upper **** level. The red-eyed civilization has no idea that they have actually suffered an innocent disaster. This time it was purely a scapegoat for other alien races, and they were not involved in this action at all, but because Xu Zhen had no time to clone himself to trouble other alien races at this time, he could only vent his anger on them on the body. That day, there was a monstrous rain of blood in a small area on the Continent of the Gods, but because it only happened in a small area, it didn''t attract much attention. The two races do not want their casualties to be known by other civilizations and let them know their own reality, so they consciously cover up the fluctuations of the battle. Although Xu Zhen is powerful, the red-eyed civilization is naturally not without strong people. Finally, the other party used certain methods to directly get his **** body above the starry sky, and then other alien true gods blocked the true god''s combat power on the human side, and another true **** attacked him. In this battle, even the aloof God King personally took action, and the starry sky he fought began to tremble, causing violent fluctuations. It''s just that the final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Following what happened to Yingluo last time, this time another true **** of the red-eyed civilization was directly crucified on the starry sky. No one thought of Xu Zhen''s law, and his comprehension has reached that level. Although his divine power has not increased and has been maintained at the level of a high god, he has never stopped his comprehension of the law. Besides, he has been in the frontline of the Pioneer Legion all year round, and he has already raised his strength to a very terrifying level. This time, the foreign race is determined to get rid of him, and even used outside tactics. What he didn''t expect was that his brutal strength was so powerful that he used his own laws to crucify a true **** at once. This is completely different from Ying Yingluo''s time before. After all, Ying Yingluo actually played tricks back then. Using the power of other gods to confuse the true god, and finally relied on a sneak attack to kill him. But Xu Zhen was different this time. He actually killed a true **** in a frontal battle. Afterwards, he returned to the Continent of the Gods. As a revenge, it could also be regarded as a provocation. Alone, he rushed into the base camp of the Red-Eyed Civilization, and killed the two high gods forcefully, as a reward for the other party. Such a terrifying combat power shocked all the alien races at once. The surroundings saw human civilization and red-eyed civilization fighting, and other alien civilizations were actually ready to move, wanting to gain some benefits from this operation, but after seeing this battle, all thoughts were extinguished. With such a fierce person in charge, if they dare to have other thoughts, they have to consider whether they can bear the other party''s anger. Although the leader of the pioneer legion is a person who has the combat power of a true god, such a person is generally at the bottom of the true god, which is equivalent to the existence of a true **** who has just achieved it. But Xu Zhen''s strength completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. The other party underestimated him too much, and ended up paying the price of a true god. As a result, since the start of the war, the red-eyed civilization has lost the combat power of three true gods. As for the upper gods, it has already exceeded double digits. "Old Xu, stop beating, come out quickly! Something happened." It''s just that when Xu Zhen was fighting **** on the border, Wu Chenglin called him out urgently in reality. "what''s wrong?" When he first came out, Xu Zhen''s expression was still immersed in the previous battle, his eyes were red, and he stared at Wu Chengming, which directly made him feel a chill in his heart. "There is an accident over the passage, you should hurry over and deal with it." Wu Chenglin hastily explained the matter. "Another creature wants to enter the country? Didn''t they just be suppressed?" Xu Zhen frowned. Then there was a silence. Because of the accident in the passage, it means that the pioneer legion will need to block it with the lives of soldiers. After such a war is fought, it is unknown how many people will die. "I don''t know what happened, but now the channel is becoming more and more unstable, and the cycle of those monsters'' appearance is constantly shrinking. Maybe you havent noticed, but according to the think tanks analysis, every time after being beaten, the time for those monsters to appear is shortened by a period of time compared with the previous one. At the very beginning, this way of repelling once could guarantee stability for three months, but how long did you calculate the interval between the first two monsters appeared? The result is now showing up again. " Wu Chenglin sighed. Now the situation is getting worse, and the pressure on these front-line soldiers is also increasing. "I remember that the last time it appeared was 14 days ago, and the last time it should have been 31 days ago." Xu Zhen recalled the period when the monster appeared before, but suddenly his heart tightened. The interval between the last time and the last time, and the interval between the last time and this time, the time is shortened again, and the next time it reappears, will it be ten days or 11 days later? "Hurry up, don''t delay." Seeing that he already understood the seriousness of the matter, Wu Chenglin didn''t delay the matter, and directly urged him to rush over to deal with it. After all, he was only a political commissar, and the actual military and political power was still in Xu Zhen''s hands. He was the army core figures. Their entire pioneer legion is stationed on this planet, of course it is not idle. If it was just to guard the pioneer legion on the continent of the gods, there was no need for them to come to such a remote place and build a special military base. After all, the Federation itself has financial difficulties, and the cost of building such a military base is not small. Many people wonder that the income of various luxury goods that human civilization exports to various civilizations every year is very high, but their finances are still in a state of deficit, and the life of the people at the bottom is very difficult, so where does all the money go? ? Could it be that it was just captured by those wealthy nobles? In fact, the truth of the matter is not the case. To a large extent, the wealthy family has been blamed, but no one has explained this matter, so no one knows. In fact, the annual military expenditure of the Human Federation is an astronomical figure. In everyone''s impression, humans have not fought wars, so how could there be such a huge financial expenditure? And this expenditure did not appear on the surface. The truth of the matter is that human beings have always been in a state of war, which is also the reason for the emergence of the All People God''s Domain. It''s just the truth of the matter, which ordinary people don''t understand at all. Why do those advanced civilizations prohibit various civilizations from fighting in the real world? In addition to avoiding their huge damage to the real world, it is actually more because they don''t want their power to be wasted needlessly. Because all civilizations have a common enemy. I dont know when, passages appeared one by one in the territory of various civilizations, and then countless strange creatures emerged from this passage, ran into real life, and caused huge damage. For these creatures, all civilized attitudes are extremely firm, that is to kill! All the passages were discovered, and all civilizations basically built military bases nearby to guard them. All the creatures that come out of it will be killed without any sympathy. There are some weak civilizations that cannot guard the passages in their own territory, and they will be like the nearby high-level civilization players, those high-level civilizations. Troops will also be sent to help defend. As for the origin of these creatures, it is actually very clear that these civilizations in reality can bring power out of the continent of the gods, although there are restrictions, they have to wait until after the main god. Since they can bring power out of the middle **** world. So why can''t the native creatures in "World of Gods" directly attack the real world where they live? However, the creatures that appear in real life are not only from "World of the Gods", there are also creatures from other planes. For example, demons from the abyss, and evils. It is precisely because of such pressure that Xu Zhen personally sits at the passage and cannot return to his family all year round. Otherwise, if he is only in the Trailblazer Legion in "World of Gods", he can stay at his own home and enter the game through the game cabin. Knowing that something happened on the other side of the passage, Xu Zhen urgently gathered all the members, and then rushed over there. When he arrived, some creatures had emerged from the depths of the passage, and the soldiers were struggling to resist. The weapons in the real world hit these creatures, causing little damage to them. "It''s a goblin!" Seeing the green skins that appeared, Xu Zhen''s face was not very good-looking. In spite of the fact that in the world of the gods, goblins are only a third-level creature with an initial level of bronze, they seem to be just some scum. But you must know that in the level judgment, the human race only has the first level of bronze. But in reality, the strength of human beings is actually weaker than that of the human race in "World of the Gods". If judged strictly according to the level, only a small number of talents can be called the first-rank bronze, and most of them are It''s not in the stream. "Use pulse magnetic submachine guns to drive them back to the depths of the passage." Looking at the battle situation, Xu Zhen directs the battle. These green skins cannot be allowed to rush out from the depths of the tunnel, otherwise, in reality, they will fight hand to hand, and they are no match for these green skins. "Yes." Following Xu Zhen''s order, the soldiers responded quickly. Goblins are after all in the world of the gods, and they are just some lower-level existences. Compared with humans, their strength and physical defense are indeed stronger, but they are still flesh and blood after all. Highly powerful lethal weapons still cannot be resisted with physical strength alone. Under the suppression of firepower regardless of the cost, the goblins who rushed to the front were eliminated, and the remaining goblins retreated to the depths of the passage And the human side is also advancing layer by layer, directly chasing after it. The entire passage is pitch-black, like a long snake entrenched on the ground. And I don''t know what material it is made of. Even if their weapons hit the wall of the passage, they didn''t cause any traces. After going deep into the tunnel, Xu Zhen''s body also began to change. He became more and more majestic. After he went a step further, as if breaking through a certain limit, he even waved his hands and wiped out all the goblins in front of him without leaving any traces. At this time, Xu Zhen had already left the real world, but he hadn''t entered the Continent of the Gods either. However, he has been able to weakly contact his own body power in "The World of the Gods", so he is not the weak self in reality at all. In the real world, it is indeed necessary to be at the level of the main **** to bring back the power. But here he has left reality, so he can have great power. Because of this, when facing those goblins, it was so easy to deal with them. Just looking at these, Xu Zhen was not happy. After all, this is just an indicator that does not cure the root cause. After a while, other creatures will appear here. Besides, this is only the first wave of attacks, and the real test is still to come. If it is really possible to rely on him alone to defend the passage, there is no need to spend so much military expenditure every year. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Godhead attribution Chapter 188 Godhead Belonging But these things have nothing to do with Xu Luo. One morning, Xu Ran left him a message and left without saying goodbye. For Xu Luo, Xu Ran''s departure has no impact on his life. He still stays in his domain of God most of the time every day. Before, all the umbrella members had a great harvest and received a lot of benefits. This is a good time to calm down and grow stronger. Everyone''s strength is growing rapidly, and although Xu Luo did not plunder by himself, all the members of the umbrella have settled the previous IOUs with him very tacitly, and after recovering the arrears, The strength of faith under his hands is already a very large number. After gaining enough power of faith, he continued to develop his own Leviathan army. As for the aliens, there were still many gold-level ones left before, but there is no need to continue to increase their number. But after all, the increase in the number of Leviathans is not much, and the numerous eggs are basically used by Xu Luo to increase the number of fire locusts and Stam ray worms. In this war, these two creatures played a very important role, so of course the more of them the better. In addition, after tasting the sweetness this time, Xu Luo also began to massively increase the number of mayflies. He needs to store evolution points on a large scale, so that when he encounters a war in the future, he doesn''t need to worry about evolution points. up. Moreover, after taking down the star domains of multiple civilizations, the members of the other party basically became his back garden, and he could fight as he wanted. Mayflies no longer need to rely on collecting the resources of their own **** domains to obtain evolution points. up. There are so many alien gods there, you can collect whatever you want. However, in order to prevent these people from escaping, Xu Luo allowed the members of the umbrella to accept them as peripheral members of the umbrella. As long as those members of other races pay a certain protection fee, they can get their protection. The members of the umbrella will no longer bully them. As for those who perform well and are powerful, they can also become true members of the umbrella after passing their assessment. After all, Xu Luo never disliked having too many members of the umbrella, and he wished for as many as possible, so that the number of leeks that could be harvested would be even greater. The rare protection umbrella fell into a state of tranquility, and no one thought about making trouble. At that time, many people tried their best to join the umbrella group. Although in all civilizations, everyone shouted at the umbrella, but for ordinary demigods, the umbrella was an extremely powerful organization. Because they can rely on the power of one organization to confront the union of multiple civilizations head-on, with such strength, they certainly want to join it. And the treatment of umbrella members is very good, which attracts their attention even more. It''s just that now that the umbrella has become famous, Xu Luo is still relatively strict about the review of new members, not to say that anyone who wants to join will join. Of course, if it was recovered by violence, there is nothing to say. Its just that new members are now treated as peripheral members, and they can only become full members after passing the assessment. If you want to become a member of the umbrella, thats not for everyone. During this period of peaceful development, Xu Luo focused on how to study Juggernaut''s deduction system. The deduction system can randomly deduce new Zerg, but it is too random. Although the deduction is based on the gene pool he currently owns as a blueprint, the results obtained are not satisfactory. In so much time, the Zerg has deduced a lot of types, but it can be said that there are basically none that are really useful for combat, or he has not yet found a practical way to use these newly acquired Zerg , so these new types of Zerg Xu Luo could only put them on the shelf, and did not intend to use them. In fact, Xu Luo''s current Zerg development is not sound. Because most Zerg attacks rely on physical attacks or simple magic attacks, but for a race, relying on these alone is far from enough. Because in a race, the arms must be comprehensive enough to attack, defend, and heal. For the Zerg, healing is not necessary, but he must have the Zerg as his own protection, so that he can prevent him from being deduced or treated by others. It''s a curse, this kind of completely incomprehensible power, for the current bugs, it is simply incomprehensible. Especially now that he has become a thorn in the side of many foreign races, the other party will definitely use a fortuneteller to deduce his location. Although the Zerg Master can block divination to a certain extent, it is difficult to avoid it if the other true **** comes to divine his position. Although there is a layer of Novice God''s Domain as a barrier, the opponent''s deduction will not be too accurate, but this is still a hidden danger after all, and we have to guard against it. Even if the other party cursed him from a distance, he had no means of protection at all. If he just died aggrieved like that, Xu Luo knew that he would never be reconciled. So after that, he put his attention on deducing the special Zerg. The Zerg doesn''t just rely on physical attacks. They can fuse multiple genes and master multiple powers. It''s just that he hasn''t deduced the corresponding ones yet. Zerg only. The peaceful days passed very quickly. Although there was no battle, the Zerg race in Xuluo God''s Domain grew rapidly. He consumed all the resources he had obtained before in the shortest time, and quickly strengthened the strength of his Zerg. Directly greatly increased the number of Leviathans, except for the daily two Leviathans on each starship, the rest were used by him as a mobile force. But not all the power of faith is used to incubate into Leviathan, more still continue to form their own starship fleet. Compared to adding one or two Leviathans, for Xu Luo, increasing the number of starships is more important. After getting rich, he can now place more orders at one go, and for the school, this is also a huge order, which can greatly subsidize their financial income, which can be said to be a win-win situation. Xu Luo not only has the power of faith provided by his own Zerg, but also the monthly protection fees handed in by the members of the umbrella. It can be said that this is an astronomical order. At the beginning, the members of the umbrella did not have much output from their own God''s Domain, but after this series of development, they not only plundered a lot of resources, but after consuming these resources, their own God''s Domain''s output also increased greatly Increased, therefore offered to him. The protection fee is also more. And because of the existence of the plane platform, the members of the umbrella can communicate with each other and exchange what they need. At the same time, they also rely on the channels they have mastered. Get what other people need, take it to trade with them, and earn the difference from it. Everyone''s strength is growing rapidly. After appearing in front of many civilizations, they won a battle, and the number of protective umbrellas is rapidly expanding. Although the core members are still only a few hundred thousand, the number of peripheral members suddenly increased by more than 300,000, and it really has the embryonic form of becoming a large-scale force. Although their battle has come to an end, another major event in Novice God''s Domain has not stopped at this time. Many civilizations are constantly fighting for a godhead. Where everyone in the Styx civilization passed by, it was even more turbulent, causing huge damage. It was Cocosia who came first to get this godhead. As a member of the direct line of one of the three major families of the Styx civilization, he possesses a background unmatched by others. In the end, he succeeded in obtaining the godhead under the circumstances of exhausting all means, but he himself became The object of siege by others. In the end, with the cooperation of others, Cocosia''s fleet was directly blown up, but before the fleet was completely blown up, he activated the fleet''s self-destruction process. The power of this kind of starship explosion unique to the Styx civilization is very terrifying. It directly covers a small half of the star field, and the countless gods around it suffered disaster, and the fleets of the members of the Styx civilization also suffered. He was seriously injured, and Cocosia didn''t dare to return to his own God''s Domain when others were staring at him. Because he knows very well that even if he has enormous power, in the novice God''s Domain, these powers can only provide him with convenience, but even if he returns to his own God''s Domain, he will not be able to get enough protection. Under the cooperation of other top geniuses in civilization, he is alone, and there is no way to keep himself safe It''s just that after getting the godhead, Cocosia thought very clearly that even if he abandoned his **** domain, as long as he merged with the godhead, it would be worth it. After merging with the godhead, even if he loses his own **** domain, he will not be excluded from the "World of Gods". Afterwards, relying on the powerful power of the godhead, whether it is to redevelop a **** domain, or to rob others, it is up to him to choose. The initiative is completely in your own hands, and you don''t need to look at other people''s faces. Even if he came from an extraordinary background, after becoming a god, the true **** is still an ordinary god, and his status is also very different. Of course, Cocosia is very clear about this. Even though he had paid a huge price to get this godhead, in his opinion, it was all worth it. And Cocosia disappeared immediately after snatching the godhead. No one knew where he went, and no one could locate his figure. After all, he was born extraordinary, and he has treasures on him, so it is not a problem to avoid others'' deduction and positioning of him. And in the case that he did not return to his own God''s Domain, other top geniuses of the Styx civilization did not dare to touch his God''s Domain. Godheads depend on their own means, but if they directly attack his God Realm, they are venting their anger. When he returns after merging with the Godhead, the revenge will pour out, and no one can bear his anger. This matter also came to an end, and the vigorous battle for the godhead came to an end. Xu Luo only paid a little attention to this matter. After all, although he was the one who created this godhead at the beginning, but later on, these things have nothing to do with him. Now he is farming and developing with peace of mind, silently accumulating his own strength, and preparing for another wave of big ones in the future. This time, after the person with the umbrella tasted the sweetness, he thought about taking them to do things together after they digested this power. At the beginning, they were like rats crossing the street, always paying attention to hiding their identities, but at this moment, after they became stronger, they didn''t need to think about these things anymore. All civilizations are nothing more than objects of taking and taking in front of them. If they want something, they can just go and get it themselves. If someone opposes it, just shoot it down. Other hunter-killer teams target individuals or a small-scale God''s Domain as their targets of invasion. And Xu Luo felt that with the size of the umbrella, it would be too demeaning to just rush and run like the autumn wind like before. They already have enough strength to confront a civilization head-on. In this case, after digesting the gains this time, they can herd dozens of star fields around them. They can call themselves civilization killers and move towards more civilizations. , grab more benefits, and make the strength you have accumulated stronger. As for the issue of being besieged by many civilizations, Xu Luo has not taken it seriously at this time. He has enough self-confidence that he can easily deal with the siege of these civilizations. After all, he had only two hundred starships before, but as long as he placed the order and sent those starships, his newly formed fleet would be even more terrifying. Moreover, his current Stam ray worm army is even bigger than before. If the opponent still looks at him in the same way as before, he will give the opponent a big surprise when the time comes to fight. Before there were only 200 starships, but this time, Xu Luo''s order directly increased the number of his own starships to more than 2,000. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Elite training camp Chapter 189 Elite Training Camp After entering the state of self-cultivation, Xu Luo also had a rare comfortable life in reality. When I have nothing to do every day, I go to the coffee shop to drink coffee, eat some pastries, and then read a book, enjoying the afternoon sunshine through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Gently shining on his body. After staying for a long time, the people in the coffee shop also got to know his character. Generally speaking, every time he passed by, he ordered the same taste, and then sat quietly in an inconspicuous corner. In the middle of the night, read a book silently. Although the young lady in the cafe would watch him secretly, but looking at the quiet boy, basically no one would run over to disturb him. During this period of time, Xu Luo is adjusting his state, and he will not do anything in a short time. The school is about to be on holiday, and the students basically have nothing to do, and he has not participated in the assessment in the school, because according to Zhong Tianyue''s original words, if he goes to participate in the assessment in the school again, it is just to go Those classmates who bullied him just hurt their self-confidence. It is also very good for Xu Luo not to have to participate in these extra things. He can have more time to do what he wants. The reason why I have to adjust my state during this period is because Xu Luo will participate in a two-month special training. And this time it was a concentrated special training for those from the entire region to participate in the Global League, jointly conducted by the Ministry of Education. Although Xu Luo didn''t participate in the follow-up competition, he still wanted to participate in this training camp. Of course Xu Luo didn''t want to go, but he was persuaded in the end. And it was only at this time that he remembered that he actually had another benefit that he hadn''t taken. In order to give him this benefit, Dongfang City deliberately cheated him. It was just that when he was in No. 1 Middle School, he was busy with special training, so he forgot about it. If it weren''t for this time, Wenzheng gathered them together and asked them to participate in the training camp, he wouldn''t even have remembered that there was such a thing. So Xu Luo thought about taking the time to go to Yizhong first, go to that special plane world to have a look, and see what he can gain. Although he didn''t think it would be of any use to him, since they valued it so much in Dongfang City, and it was all the wishes of the elders, he should go and have a look. If the things he got were useless to him, he could give them to Others who need it or sell it. Anyway, it''s all free benefits, don''t don''t want it for nothing. "Old Xu, why are you drinking coffee here alone?" While Xu Luo was sitting quietly in the corner drinking coffee, a figure with a hippie smile sat down opposite him. Recently, Tu Lei has been very proud of himself. One reason is that he has made a lot of money, and the other reason is that the relationship between him and Feng Xiaoxiao has developed by leaps and bounds. Recently, when he had nothing to do, he ran to Xu Luo and wandered around, and then said that Wang Xiaoling had a partner, and he and Feng Xiaoxiao also made progress. Xu Luo was alone, didn''t he feel very lonely? If there is nothing wrong, I want to introduce someone to him. After getting bored of listening, Xu Luo threw him away with a black face. "I have nothing to do when I''m free, so I just read a book here, and I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if I have nothing to do. Tell me, what are you doing here again?" Xu Luo said something angrily. He is very clear about this guy''s peeing behavior. He usually talks about it on the phone. Since he came here to look for him at this time, there must be something wrong. "Old Xu, look at what you''re saying, it''s okay, can''t I come and play with you?" Tu Lei didn''t show any embarrassment at all. "Of course it''s okay, let''s sit and chat, and order what you want." Xu Luo was noncommittal. "Hey, Old Xu, do you know that there was a big explosion at the Broken Starlink?" Tu Lei suddenly spoke mysteriously. "That matter has been spread throughout the entire galaxy civilization, how could it not be known." Xu Luo was puzzled, everyone knew about this matter, why bring it up now? They are not gossip people, they don''t have any useful information, and it''s useless to discuss it "Then let me tell you, I have secret information." Tu Lei looked around and said mysteriously. "What secret information?" Xu Luo picked up the coffee and took a sip. This guy is very well-informed in intelligence, so he doesn''t doubt what he said about secret intelligence. "Let me tell you, the explosion this time was not simple. The Broken Starlink has always had troops stationed there. I heard that the explosion this time happened near the military camp. It was nothing, but someone took a photo of a strange corpse rushing out of the explosion, do you know what it is? " Tu Lei sold a pass "Love to talk but not to talk." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and didn''t answer his words at all. "Let me tell you, after the photo was taken, someone did a high-definition image analysis and restored the image of the creature, only to find that it turned out to be a goblin-like creature." Seeing Xu Luo''s impatience, Tu Lei didn''t continue to play tricks, and directly told what he knew "That person talked about it on the Internet, but very few people noticed it, and he just uploaded this picture, and not long after, all the information was blocked, so this matter is not true at all. Few people know, and if I hadn''t been well-informed, I wouldn''t have known about it at all." "A goblin-like creature." Xu Luo laughed dumbfounded. "Are you stupid? Goblins are from "The World of the Gods". How could they exist in reality? It is estimated that some people want to gain attention and use this method to create heat." Xu Luo didn''t believe that there would be goblins in reality. Although everyone knows that after reaching the level of the main god, the power can be brought to reality, but no one has really seen these things, even in the entire human civilization, for so many years, a main **** has not appeared. These are too far away from them. Since the strength cannot be brought back to reality until after the Lord God, how could a mere goblin appear in reality? "That''s true." Talei scratched his head, but didn''t take this matter to heart. "You should tell me why you came here. I don''t believe you came here just to tell me about this." Xu Luo looked at him and went straight to the point. "Well, Lao Xu, I heard that you are going to No. 1 Middle School to enter the secret realm of light. By the way, can you take me there?" Tu Lei felt a little embarrassed. "You also know that it''s No. 1 Middle School. Principal Dongfang paid a certain price to let me in, and it''s not my family. How could I let you go? And with your philistine character, I guess it''s fine. Its a chance for you to get in, and you cant get in at all. Xu Luo already has a certain understanding of the special plane world of No. 1 Middle School, and knows that if he wants to enter it, there are conditions for entering it. It belongs to a world of the plane of light, so if you want to enter it, you must belong to the camp of order, either orderly and orderly, or order-neutral at the end. Xu Luo''s own character is actually biased towards order and chaos. It''s just that during the last assessment, Dongfang City cheated specifically for him, making the system''s judgment of his character become lawful and neutral during the judgment, so he was able to get the qualification to enter it. As for Tu Lei, he has the character of a businessman who has nothing to gain, and it is impossible for this kind of person to enter the world of that bright plane, so Xu Luo directly blocked his way. , if you want to enter it, you should think about how to cheat and adjust your personality. "Is it that suspenseful?" Tu Lei didn''t quite believe it. Although his family background was not bad, but because of his own talent, he had no chance to get in touch with these things, so he didn''t know what the conditions were for entering this special secret realm. He originally thought that he had made some money, and wanted Xu Luo to help him talk about it. He paid some price, went in and took a look, and went back to brag in the wind. "It''s so precarious, so if you want to go in, don''t even think about it. What''s more, even if I want to take you in, it''s not my family. You still have to see if they are willing." Xu Luo was speechless. With Sanshi''s character, it was impossible to say such words to suppress him. He looked at him suspiciously, feeling that Tu Lei was a little weird today. "Hey, Sanshi, do you still remember the promise we made together?" Xu Luo looked at Tu Lei and suddenly spoke. "What agreement? Old Xu, I think you have a fever. What agreement can I have with you?" Tu Lei looked bewildered. "Ah, nothing, I remember wrong." Xu Luo said something lightly, and explained calmly. He said this suddenly, not without any reason. When he was attacked before, among the alien races, there was a distorted civilization, and the distorted civilization has a very special ability, that is, it can pretend to be a person of other races, approach to the other side. He was worried whether the Tu Lei in front of him was someone with a distorted civilization in disguise, so he asked this question. Although a deformed civilization can transform, it is impossible for them to obtain all the benefits of the deformed person. Their metamorphosis is nothing more than imitating the shape, and then responding according to the situation they observe. "I always feel that you are a bit weird." Tu Lei muttered something. "Hey, there is a party at Xiaoling''s place tonight, will you come? Just some people in our circle, after all, you will have special training in the future, and we wont see you for two months, so everyone wants to hold a farewell party for you, anyway, after playing together for such a long time, we always have to get together Let''s get together. " After the joke was over, Tu Lei started to get down to business. "So that''s why you''re here today, right?" Xu Luo nodded. "But you can just send me a message about this matter, why don''t you make a special trip?" "Hey, you, I came here specially, and you''re not happy anymore, and when someone invites someone to a party, they just send a message casually, and it''s over? Then it''s official if you don''t invite people in person!" "Okay! Then tell me where you are, and I''ll just go there." Xu Luo didn''t refuse, it was all because of the kindness of his friends. In the next two months, he will enter a special venue selected by the Ministry of Education for intensive special training. According to Wen Zheng, they basically have no way to communicate with the outside world, so it is also necessary to say goodbye. pretty good. Although he was quite reluctant to go, Wen Zheng told him that after going, it would be of great benefit for him to be able to communicate and even fight with other seeded players. It was precisely because of this sentence that Xu Luo agreed to participate in this training camp. It happens that everything has been dealt with, and I can train without distraction. And after being assassinated before, he felt that it was very necessary to improve his combat effectiveness. If he hadn''t finished his training in No. 1 Middle School, then he would have no chance of surviving the assassination of a foreign race this time. When he was shot, the opponent aimed at his vest at first. Once he was hit, He must die. But because he had been trained, he moved his body abruptly at the last moment, so only the small side was hit sideways. Although he was seriously injured, his life was safe, and it even affected the opponent''s judgment, and instead completed the counter-kill. According to Wen Zheng, apart from improving their combat effectiveness in "World of the Gods", this special training will also provide them with certain training in reality, not to mention training them to become experienced elite fighters , at least in the face of aliens, can have the ability to protect themselves. In the beginning, there was no such project. It''s just because Xu Luo was assassinated this time, and the other geniuses who participated in the locomotive race were not spared. It''s just because the Special Operations Department made arrangements in advance. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but although there were no casualties, things had to happen Be vigilant, what if they can''t get the information in time next time? What should these students do when they are attacked? Therefore, it is necessary to take precautions before they happen, and provide special training for each student so that they can not say that they will fight back when they encounter an attack, but they must be able to protect themselves. Xu Luo of course agrees with this kind of thing, he hopes that someone can make him stronger, so that if he encounters similar things again in the future, he won''t have to wait for death! The previous time, if there were still aliens, then he would definitely be dead. This is because of the protection of people like Xu Ran, which attracted the foreign army. Otherwise, he would never be spared from the opponent''s meticulous assassination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： The secret realm of light, the glory of the ruler Chapter 190 The Secret Realm of Light, the Glory of the Ruler At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that after Xu Ran went back, he directly asked someone to plot against Xiang Yang, and he didn''t know what someone did for him secretly. Because in his impression, he is just a person with no relatives. After eating, drinking and having fun with his good friends, Xu Nuo came to the gate of No. 1 Middle School early the next morning. There was no need for anyone to pick her up. The pass he applied for was still kept, so he swiped his card directly to enter the campus of No. 1 Middle School. He ran to the training room with ease, and after saying hello to the others, he would not go to Dongfang City. "You kid is finally here. I thought you had forgotten about it. If a person like you were in our army back then, he would have starved to death sooner or later. He didn''t know the benefits and ran faster. I had to stuff it myself." into your mouth." Seeing him, Dongfang City only felt angry. The benefits given out during the city''s competition before, and now even the regional league has ended, but this kid came slowly, and he was speechless. up. "Uh" Hearing what Dongfeng City said, Xu Luo also felt a little embarrassed. People gave him benefits with good intentions, but it took so long for him to come here, which is indeed a bit unreasonable. "Okay, hurry up, come with me!" Dongfang City didn''t say too much, and took him directly to the No. 1 Middle School''s plane venue. Since it is a plane world in one middle school, it is natural to enter it from the plane venue. Compared with No. 6 Middle School, No. 1 Middle School is really much more prosperous. Each venue occupies a huge area, and all kinds of equipment are also very complete. More importantly, each venue has a lot of equipment, which can Let many people use it together at the same time. For example, why there is a limit on the number of times each venue can be used is not to limit their use, but because there are so many people in the school, and when assigned to each person, there is only a small chance to use it, and in No. 1 Middle School, because There are many devices, so each student can use more times. When the two arrived, some of the game warehouse doors were open, but most of them were still closed, which meant that there were people inside. Dongfang City didn''t speak, but just led him to the deepest place. It stopped when it reached the front of the three white game pods. "Okay, lie down!" Pointing to one of the white game cabins, Dongfangcheng motioned Xu Luo to lie down directly. Xu Luo didn''t know why, but he obediently lay down in the huge game cabin. After he entered the game room and closed it, Dongfang City used his identity information to connect to the game room and opened the access authority. This special plane world cannot be used by anyone. If Xu Luo hadn''t thought that Xu Luo was a talent before, he would never have given away this precious resource. And just lying in the game cabin, Xu Luo only felt that his consciousness was sucked away by a whirlpool. When he woke up again, he had already come to a void. "Citizen identity information is being confirmed, the Galaxy Federation four-star seed No. 4221, the information has been confirmed successfully, hello, and the character determination for using the authority of the Light Secret Realm has begun. Judgment passed! Your camp is lawful and neutral, and you are granted permission to enter the secret realm of light. " Floating in the void, there was a mechanical sound around him, and he was entering the judgment. After the judgment was passed and he was allowed to enter, his figure disappeared in the void, and when he reappeared, he was already in a plane world in full bloom. Here, Xu Luo can feel as if he has a real body, unlike before in God''s Domain where he can feel that his body and soul are still separate. Looking at everything around him, Xu Luo only felt that it was very real. The wind gently brushing the surface of the body''s skin, and the real fragrance coming from the side, as if being in a real world. Xu Luo tried to let himself fly. After all, what he entered here was the body of the god. His body learned spells and naturally possessed the ability to fly. But what surprised Xu Luo was that he didn''t fly up as he wished. He waved his fist and felt that he hadn''t changed in any way, as if he was exactly the same as himself in reality. Any kind of extraordinary power. Although Xu Luo felt very puzzled, it was just that this was a special plane world after all. He felt that the rules of this world might be like this, so he didn''t take it too seriously. The place where he appeared at this time was in the open field. Looking around, he didn''t see other creatures, and there were no traces of living creatures. He tried to choose a direction and moved forward. During this process, he didn''t find out. There are indeed some invisible light spots around, constantly rushing towards him and merging into his body. Xu Luo just felt warm all over his body, as if he was being radiated by the warm sunshine. Even though he was running continuously, he didn''t feel any fatigue. Has been staying in the plane world for an unknown amount of time, and Xu Luo has not seen any creature. While running, his entire body was directly excluded from the plane world. Climbed out from the game cabin, Dongfang City was still guarding the side. "How, how, have you seen any creatures?" As soon as he saw him coming out, he immediately asked warmly. "Is there any creature in it? I ran for a long time and didn''t see anything." Xu Luo has some regrets. He feels that this time is not good for him. He gave himself a chance, but he got nothing. "I haven''t encountered any creatures!" Dongfang City felt that it was a pity that in the secret realm of light, if one could meet creatures, one would get the greatest benefit, and even signed a contract with the creatures there to bring them out. "It''s okay, I didn''t meet creatures, I didn''t meet them, although if you can meet creatures suddenly, it will be of great benefit to your development in Novice God''s Domain, but as long as you enter it, there will be other benefits, you go back Afterwards, slowly experience it yourself, entering this plane world is the greatest fortune for you." Dongfang City didnt explain too much, these things can only be experienced by him Anyway, he has already given the benefits. As for what he can get and how much he can use this ability after getting it, that is beyond his control. Xu Luo was already full of doubts at this time, but Dongfang City didn''t give him a chance to ask, and directly led him out of the plane venue. Afterwards, he didn''t say much, and let him go back by himself, saying that he was going back to his God''s Domain as soon as possible, to see what benefits he got, so don''t delay. Having no choice but to go home, Xu Luo could only choose to enter his own divine domain to see what the benefits would be. It is detected that there is a force of blessing, is it fused with the master? Yi entered his own divine domain. The Juggernaut System, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly popped up a reminder at this time. Xu Luo frowned. Can this thing be integrated with the master system? However, despite this, he still chose to agree. He wants to see a secret realm that is so important to No. 1 Middle School. What benefits did he get? Glory of the Dominator: Bless all the Zerg under his command with double bonuses in reproductive ability, recovery ability, and combat ability! Without waiting for too long, after the ability obtained in that bright secret realm was fused with the **** system, an ability, or a halo skill, is commonly known as a buff, but just looking at this buff halo , Xu Luo fell into deep thought. Is this ability a bit too perverted? After all, the combat power has been doubled all of a sudden, and the low-level Zerg has not changed significantly, but when it reaches the level of Leviathan or the golden alien, with double combat power, how much the strength will be improved fear. Moreover, the double reproduction speed also made the queen mother''s ability more manifested. After all, although Alpha Assimilation Worms can increase the number of eggs, in fact, the soldiers hatched from those eggs increased by Alpha Assimilation Worms are nothing more than consumables. Under the condition that there is no way to increase their strength, for Xu Luo For example, it is only used to consume other people''s vanguard troops every time they fight. What he pays more attention to is the native Zerg hatched by the empress. After all, such Zerg can realize self-evolution during the battle, and at the same time, he can also forcibly upgrade their level after paying a certain amount of resources, making them stronger and stronger. Naturally, the more eggs the Queen Mother has, the better. Now that the output has been doubled, the improvement in his strength is naturally immeasurable. Xu Luo is very satisfied with this halo skill. Moreover, this aura and skill can not only be applied to the Zerg. It can also be used on himself, after all, as a demigod of the Zerg and the master system are integrated, he also means to be the master himself. So these abilities that work on the Zerg can also take effect on him, so he can also enjoy double the blessings of recovery ability, combat power, etc., and his strength has improved a lot. When seeing this so-called blessing effect, although he knew that it must be because he became so powerful after merging with the ruler, Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking that if his luck was better, he would be able to enter the secret realm of light. Among them, if he can meet the creatures in Dongfang City, does it mean that he can get more benefits? And after merging with the master system, does it also mean that the effect will be more powerful? Its just that after all, he has already entered the class once, and the benefits have already been obtained. As for entering again, it is not his place after all. He needs to be grateful for the opportunity to enter for free. One should not be too greedy. During the development and growth again and again. Xu Luo''s God''s Domain has grown lush and lush. The ground environment that was turned upside down by people before has already been covered by vegetation under the accumulation of time. If you only look at it from the topography, you can''t see it anymore. There are traces of destruction. In Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, although there are no rare resources, there are a lot of ordinary resources. It is quite possible for him to decorate his entire God''s Domain, although these are used as rations for mayflies in emergencies Yes, but even if it is destroyed again and again, he will rebuild again and again. From the surface, there is no change, only he can feel it. There doesn''t appear to be any change beneath the ground. It is the core of his God''s Domain, where tens of millions of Zerg are hidden. In fact, for the Zerg, increasing the number is very simple. Similar to mayflies, fire locusts, and Stam ray worms, many creatures can appear at one time, and the number of growth is naturally very fast. In the entire God''s Domain, except for the Leviathan at the top, the other Zergs are basically silver-based. Although they can rely on resources to forcibly upgrade them to the gold level, after Xu Luo''s calculations, he feels that it is not feasible to do so. Not worth it. Because from the silver level to the gold level, the combat power of the Zerg race has increased the most, and although the power of faith he wants most has also increased, but the magnitude is not obvious, and the pay and reward are not proportional at all, so keeping them at the silver level is a must. the best. You only need to pay the price of hatching, provide a certain amount of evolution points afterwards, and maintain their vitality. As for the combat power, they never need to reach the gold level to provide it. Xu Luo has too many means to enhance their strength. up. The main combat power of the gold level has always been Leviathan and the ninth-level gold aliens, and if other ordinary Zergs are raised from the silver level to the ninth level of gold, the price is too huge. The cost paid, if you want to pay back, basically don''t think about it for many years in the future. With this resource, he can completely hatch more other Zerg, and there is no need to waste it on these. Therefore, in God''s Domain, the traditional silver Zerg are the main ones, and their main function is not to charge him into battle and serve as fighters. Instead, he raised them and provided himself with a fixed power of faith every day, and he was using these powers of faith to buy starships, hatch Leviathans, arm the entire fleet, and then go to conquer cities. directly forms a closed loop and truly achieves self-sufficiency. Xu Luo was thinking that it would be great if he could develop a biochemical Zerg in the future, and he could turn himself into a biological armor, or even a biological starship, so that he would not need to spend extra money to buy other people''s starships, nor would he As for every time his starship was blown up by others, he still felt distressed for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： training camp Chapter 191 Training Camp "Attention everyone, line up in a row and enter the military flying vehicle in an orderly manner." A majestic middle-aged man yelled loudly at the immature faces in front of him. "Quick, quick, quick! Stop dawdling! Speed, speed!" Seeing the students procrastinating there, he couldn''t help urging loudly. This is a commander of the garrison army from District 11. And this time, his task was to send all the students to the military camp for special training for two months. This is a training program organized by the Ministry of Education for the military to implement. Of course it was not like this at the beginning, but because of the previous alien attack incident, the high-level federation was furious. While retaliating against those alien races, they also realized that the training of the students'' own strength was not enough. They must have sufficient self-protection ability, so this time the training plan has been changed, and the original training venue has been changed to be carried out in the barracks. During the next two months. They will form two squads, eat and live with those professional soldiers, and receive rigorous military training together. In addition, they will also undergo special training in "World of Gods", so this will be a very difficult two months. A group of people from various schools did not hesitate when they heard the order. Although the speed was a little slower, they were still moving. After everyone got on the car, the military flying cars started to lift off and disappeared from everyone''s sight. The barracks of the garrison troops in District 11 is not in the city, but to everyone''s surprise, it is in a dense forest. Sitting in the flying car, you can see the scenery below through the window. On the endless fields, there are countless crops growing lushly. But looking at these lush crops, Xu Luo only felt a burst of irony. The people at the bottom have worked so hard to grow things, but in the end, they can''t eat a bite of hot rice at all, they can only eat unpalatable nutrients, and they can''t even afford bionic food. The Human Federation is actually not poor, but it runs a fiscal deficit every year, and a large amount of wealth is concentrated in the hands of a small group of people at the top, while the people in the middle and lower classes have very little social resources to distribute. Xu Luo often wonders that every year in human civilization, so many high-end wines, beverages, food, meat, and various luxury goods are exported to foreign races. These things are transported to other galaxies through transport ships, and even after the galaxy, the price will be multiplied by thousands of times. The income level of the Human Federation is so high, although it needs to pay a lot of patent fees to various alien races every year, but at least it will not be out of balance. So why are the people in these countries living in such dire straits? Their living conditions have not improved at all, but instead tend to go from bad to worse. It''s just that he doesn''t know what the inside story is, so the doubts in his heart can''t be answered. As some people said that all the wealth was taken away by the rich, Xu Luo felt that it was not that simple. After all, the current president was born in poverty, and he is in opposition to the rich. He can''t just watch the wealth being taken away by the other party and remain indifferent. There must be some problems in the middle. The speed of the flying car was very fast. After only ten minutes of driving, it came directly over the barracks. After landing, everyone got off at the gate of the barracks, registered, and issued entry certificates for them. After all the procedures were completed, they went Entered the interior of the barracks. As soon as they arrived, the superiors sent two people over for them. "In the future, the two of them will be your squad leaders. Every ten people will be divided into one class. Then someone will take you to your respective dormitory. In the next time, your basic necessities of life will be here. If you don''t need to bring anything, go to your own room as soon as possible." Hand it over, and if it is found out afterwards, I will let you know what cruelty is." The highest officer in the barracks, the battalion commander Wei Feng, gave them a brief and concise account, and then left directly. Twenty-one young people from different cities looked at the two young people in front of them and looked at each other. The excitement of being able to come to the barracks at the beginning has disappeared by this time. While they were still in doubt, two groups of people entered the barracks, and they were all acquaintances, namely the sophomores and the seniors. The one headed by ?? is Fang Shuo, and among these people, Xu Chengzhi is also among them. Seeing familiar people, these freshmen of high school are of course greeting with excitement. "All stand at attention, what do you look like, who allowed you to shout." It''s just that when they greeted each other, their squad leader scolded them angrily. "Originally, I planned to take you directly to the dormitory, but now it seems that you are very energetic. Now listen to my password, stand at attention, and look left and right. Everyone listen to my command, put down the luggage in your hands, line up in a row, and run along until I run ten laps before talking. " After an older youth directly yelled at them, he asked them to run ten laps along the track and along the entire playground. "what?" A group of people were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they were just saying hello, and they were punished in the end. "Haha, hahaha!" Seeing the unlucky freshmen in the first year of high school, the second and third year students on the other side also laughed unkindly. "What are you laughing at? Everyone is there, stand at attention, put down the luggage in your hands, and line up with them, everyone runs for me." It was only the second year of high school, and the third year of high school just burst into laughter, but after being scolded by their respective monitors, they were also asked to run together. Facing their stern attitude, a group of people could only obey their orders obediently, and ran along the runway with a bitter face. The entire playground is about 800 meters long, and running ten laps is 8,000 meters. This is not a small amount. For people like them, it is indeed difficult. That is, a group of people in No. 1 Middle School, who don''t care much about these things. The training they usually undergo is more rigorous than these. It''s only 8,000 meters. For them, this is usually just a warm-up. Although they are training in a virtual scene in the training ground, the training effect they experience is no different from that in reality. . Its just that trained people like No. 1 Middle School dont pay attention to the 8,000 meters, but for other untrained people, running so far in one breath is really fatal. There is a huge gap between trained people and untrained people. Although these people are geniuses in their respective schools, their combat power is only trained in the world of the gods. In reality, they are just weak chickens. And this is also the reason for the determination made by the above to train everyone. It''s just because there are so many people, so they are just the first batch of people, and then they will gradually loosen the restrictions, and finally complete the purpose of national training and improve the overall strength of everyone. When the 8,000-meter run was over, people like Xu Luo didn''t feel dizzy or out of breath, and completed the task with ease. But they finished, and most of them are still struggling on the runway half-dead at this time. Although some people were exhausted during the process and thought about giving up, but with the squad leader watching from behind, once they stopped, the other party would directly kick their **** and urge them to continue running stand up. During this process, the six squad leaders did not stand aside and watch them run, but followed them. Even if some people have finished running at this time, they still stay in the runway, slow down their speed, and run hard with those who continue to persist. Although they said disgusting words in their mouths, they were actually quite satisfied with the quality of these students. After all, in normal times, they are just some ordinary people. It is a very difficult test for them to suddenly come to run 8,000 meters at this time. For those who have never run before, they must run so far all at once. will not adapt. It''s just that these people come from various schools, and they belong to the top geniuses among them. They are proud and arrogant. If they don''t give them a little bit of trouble, they will naturally be difficult to manage in the future. So it has almost become their practice to give newcomers a little bit of power. "It seems that the next days will be interesting." Looking at the other people who were still running, Qianqian narrowed her eyes, as if pointing something. "Why do you care so much? It is enough to improve your strength here." Like Xu Luo, he is not afraid of suffering, but he is afraid that his strength will not improve after suffering, and that is what makes him unbearable. Now, he is actually quite curious about the training he will experience next, and he has some expectations in his heart. After brushing shoulders with death, he was very eager to improve his strength. At one point, he even thought about going crazy, plundering a lot of resources, and giving up after replacing it with the power of faith. After ten years of accumulated time, he ignited the divine fire as quickly as possible to become a god, and then ran to the continent of the gods to wreak havoc. Continue to copy the path in Novice God''s Domain, rob others, and grow up quickly. But in the end he gave up the idea. Although the growth of the Zerg has no upper limit, it can continue to grow continuously. But as the master of the Zerg race, he has an upper limit for improvement. Each level of the gods is limited. If the promotion conditions are not met, they cannot be promoted at all. And reaching the gods is easy, but the gods are only the beginning. From after the gods to the true gods, **** kings and other levels, is the biggest test. Relying on plunder, although he can get resources, it can''t help him directly break through the obstacles of these realms. More importantly, after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, he has absolutely no way to plunder others unscrupulously like when he was in the Novice God''s Domain. Because in the novice God''s Domain, although there is actually a gap in everyone''s strength, but after he reaches his current strength, the opponent is stronger than him, at most he is ahead in terms of technology. But if you compare the types of arms, he is not inferior to others. But going to the Continent of the Gods is different. He just passed there, and some people have developed there for hundreds of years (Gods Domain time.), and some people there have accumulated strength comparable to the level of a true god. Level of strength, if he matches, he will definitely be crushed. So it is better to honestly develop and accumulate in the Novice God''s Domain first. Spread the tentacles of the umbrella to more corners, develop more members and lead the organization to become stronger. After the members of the protective umbrella ignited the divine fire one after another to become gods, and he arrived in the Continent of the Gods, he would also be greeted by everyone. When the time comes, the members of the umbrella will be called together to plunder other civilizations, and no one will be able to stop them. "This group of people is quite interesting, and their strength is strong enough." Fang Shuo looked at those people with a warm smile on his face. Compared to their current class, the high school freshmen this time are a bit stronger. Especially people like Fang Xuefeng who gathered the resources of more than a dozen cities and many schools, they are even more terrifying. In previous years, if it werent for the fact that Tianhai City could only offer ten places, otherwise, Tianhai City might have taken away all the twenty places. But this year''s session. Among the twenty people, only seven of the ten people in Tianhai City entered, which shows how powerful those people are. "Isn''t that better, the best show is yet to come." Jiang Xintong smiled meaningfully. Imagining how these people experienced training for the first time, she had some expectations for the rest of her life. At this time, Xu Luo noticed that someone touched him, and turned his head to see that it was Xiang Lu. He smiled at him. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Xiang Lu also smiled a little embarrassedly. After what happened to Xiangyang, he still felt very embarrassed, and always felt ashamed to see him. Although this was not his original intention, Xiang Yang was a member of his family after all, and because of Xiang Yang, Xu Luo almost died. Although Xiang Yang was also punished, when he was in front of him, there was always a feeling that he couldn''t let go, and he always felt very guilty. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to take it too seriously. Xiang Yang has already been punished. Let this matter end like this." Seeing his reserved appearance, Xu Luo took the initiative to turn the matter around, without involving other people. What''s more, Xiang Yang had already been kicked out of the Xiang family earlier, so this matter has nothing to do with the Xiang family. "Xu Luo, thank you!" Hearing that he was so reasonable, Xiang Lu couldn''t help being moved, and thanked him sincerely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： federal military Chapter 192 Federal Military Department From this day on, these top talents from different schools were all concentrated in the barracks, receiving training, eating and living together with ordinary soldiers. Girls have their own independent dormitory, but they will be treated equally during training and will not be treated specially. In addition to physical training for them, there is also combat training. Apart from this, it is the special training in the normal "World of Gods". After everyone passed the selection of the regional league, even if he was not a seed student before, he will also get the status of a seed, but the level is different. For Xu Luo, the intensity of these trainings is not too high, not even comparable to the special training in No. 1 Middle School. It''s just that I learned a lot of new fighting moves from other soldiers. Communication with them in normal times has also improved my actual combat ability to a certain extent. In the real world, you can''t do dead hands, but there is a training room in the barracks dedicated to fighting actual combat, which allows them to experience the real fighting touch in the virtual battle room, which is something that is simply not available in the school. At the beginning, it was not that no one took the lead and was unwilling to obey some training instructions. But in the face of strong oppression, with their fists stronger than theirs, all dissatisfaction can only be suppressed. In the words of the monitor, I have bigger fists than you, so you have to listen to me now. If you dont want to listen to me, thats fine too, as long as you prove that your fist is bigger than mine and beat me to the ground, you will come to be the monitor of this class, and I will listen to you. Facts have proved that no matter how powerful they are in "World of the Gods", their actual combat ability is still not enough in front of these veterans, and they are easily beaten to the ground. During the training, Xu Luo was ordinary and not outstanding. He just completed the corresponding training with other people every day, and then mixed in "World of Gods", silently accumulating the strength of the Zerg, and at the same time Wait for other umbrella members to digest the previous harvest. After all, other people are not as fast as his Zerg. After obtaining a lot of resources, it will take some time to transform them into strength. In the barracks, apart from their training, they sometimes have certain battle tasks, which are specially opened rooms in the arena. They don''t know who the opponent they are facing, and after the battle , Xu Luo also put away the previous contempt. Because some of the people who fought with them were particularly powerful, he guessed that they might be the top geniuses in the first district, or even the top geniuses in other planets. After all, he is not arrogant, but with his current strength, among his peers, those who can make him feel powerful are definitely the best among them. Wake up at 6:00 every morning for running exercises, do daily training, then have breakfast at 8:00, rest for an hour, and do training in God''s Domain. The time of each day is clearly arranged. However, during this period of time in the barracks, everyone''s spirits and spirits have undergone earth-shaking changes, and more importantly, relying on the ten-fold time difference in "World of the Gods", so when they were training, they were effective. Very fast, just like those students who didn''t have any foundation at the beginning, they all have a huge improvement. Among them, Fang Xuefeng has been holding his breath, wanting to compete with Xu Luo, so during training, he strives to be the best every time, trying to perform the best. However, Xu Luo showed no desires and desires. He just completed the daily training tasks without any outstanding points. It made him try his best, but it was as if he hit the cotton with all his strength, which was extremely uncomfortable. "Boom boom boom" The urgent whistle sounded in the barracks suddenly, and then the soldiers who were originally in different places immediately gathered when they heard the sound, and went to the playground to gather in the shortest time. After the assembly was completed, each squad, under the leadership of their own squad leader, stood quietly in the playground, waiting for the top officer of the barracks to come. What surprised them was that on the playground, apart from their six squads, they didn''t see other soldiers. Logically speaking, once this kind of alarm sounds, everyone in the entire barracks should be mobilized together. "It can be seen that you have worked very hard in training during this period, and you have achieved certain results. I am very satisfied." The supreme commander of the barracks, Wei Feng, appeared on the playground, looking at the sixty-one young men and women in front of him full of energy, his expression was not as serious as at the beginning, but now he had a bright smile on his face. "You are all the elites of mankind, the seeds of the future. It is time for you to know some things. Of course, some of you may have known it a long time ago. All of you have, under the leadership of your respective squad leaders Next, enter the flying car in an orderly manner." After saying a few words, Wei Feng directly talked about the action this time and issued a simple order. Although everyone is very confused, but in the military camp, the first rule they learned is that soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty, and you have to hold back when you have doubts about the orders of your superiors. So in the absence of an explanation, no one asked. Then, under the leadership of the squad leader, one by one entered the speeding cars. At the beginning, they wondered why there was a speeding car stopping on the playground, but now it seems that they have been prepared for a long time. "Let me briefly tell you about the situation this time." There are 11 people in total besides the driver and the squad leader. At this time, Xu Luo and his squad leader, a young man named Zhang Wei, looked at these ten young people with a strange expression on his face. Some serious "Just like what the battalion commander said just now, you are all future geniuses and elites of our mankind, but you are even more fighters of the Federation. It is precisely because you have the identity of seeds that I can tell you about this matter. What I will say next may subvert your cognition, but I hope you will remember that all of this is true. " Hearing that Zhang Wei was vaccinating them, everyone was even more surprised as to what was so important that they should take it so seriously. However, at this moment, no one spoke. "Let me briefly talk to you about our world. This is indeed a pretty **** place. I originally thought that after human civilization entered the interstellar world, we should usher in an explosion-like development. But in fact this is not the case, and the reason is not only the technological blockade imposed on us by alien races. A bigger reason is what I will show you next. " Zhang Wei laughed at himself. "You are all gods in the world of the gods, so it should be relatively easy to introduce you. What do you think is "The World of the Gods"?" "Isn''t "World of the Gods" just a game world? It was left by the Tianyan clan." Fang Xuefeng asked his own question in doubt. "Your statement is also correct, and it is not correct." Zhang Wei shook his head. ""The World of the Gods" was indeed left by the Tianyan tribe, but "The World of the Gods" was not created by the Tianyan tribe. And "World of the Gods" is not just a game world, or why do you think the power of the main **** can be brought to reality? " "Could it be that "World of Gods" is still a real world." Qianqian''s eyes sparkled, and her expression was very expectant. "The state of "World of Gods" is actually very weird, because although it is said to be a world, the real "World of Gods" is not a world, but a complete universe. It''s just that its shape is different from the universe we live in. " Zhang Wei gave them a science popularization. "You think the power of the main **** can be brought to reality, so can other creatures come to the real world?" "how can that be?" Hearing that other creatures have come to the real world, the first impression of other people is that it is impossible. For them, it is already very magical that the power of the main **** can be brought into reality, let alone other creatures in "World of Gods". "It''s impossible for you to know when you see it." Seeing their reactions, Zhang Wei just smiled. "Squad leader! Even if other creatures want to come to our world, it shouldn''t be so easy." Xu Luo frowned. It is not impossible for Zhang Wei to accept that the gods and creatures in the world can come to the real world. He has already traveled here from another world, and here is a place where humans and other strange alien races coexist. The power in the game played can be brought to reality. In this case, power can be brought to reality. So why can''t the creatures inside come to reality? However, he thinks it should not be so easy. After all, the power can only be brought to reality when it reaches the main god. Then other creatures want to break through the boundary of the two universes and come to reality. There should be some restrictions. When he said this, he suddenly remembered what Tu Lei told him when he came to the special training before, and found something that looked like a goblin corpse after the Broken Starlink exploded. "It''s certainly not that easy to come to the real world. As for how they came to the real world, wait a minute and see for yourself." After Zhang Wei smiled mysteriously, he didn''t say too much. He said these words now, in fact, he was giving them a vaccination, lest these people will behave after seeing the real alien race. Panic and get them in trouble. That is the need for the first year of high school. Most people in the second and third year of high school know the situation, and the new recruits this year don''t know the situation. It is not a secret for any civilization that the creatures in "World of Gods" can come to the real world. Because passages exist in every civilization, and every civilization will basically guard these passages strictly, and resolutely prevent these creatures from other worlds from invading their own time. As the new generation, the Human Federation''s approach is that when a certain period of time comes, all seed students must arrange them to go to the passage to witness the real truth of the world. "So, part of the reason why the budget has been in deficit is because of these things." Xu Luo had a clear understanding in his heart. He felt that there was something wrong with the finances before. It is obvious that the Human Federation earns a lot of money. Although the expenditure is huge, the income and expenditure are balanced. If this is the case, why are the people at the bottom living so poorly? difficult? The federal finances have been in a state of loss, so where did the money go? And if creatures from the world of the gods are really invading this world, in order to resist, they will definitely need to fight, and fighting is burning money, which can also explain why the finances have not been well-off. A group of people sat in the car, wanting to discuss in a low voice, but after this period of training, they have accepted the importance of discipline, so no one spoke, just quietly waiting for the speeding car to land. They don''t know where they are now. Sitting in the flying car, they couldn''t perceive the information of the outside world at all. After flying for more than an hour, the flying car landed safely and arrived at the destination amidst a burst of violent shaking. "Okay, we''re here, everyone get off in an orderly manner." Zhang Wei greeted everyone to get out of the car, and he opened the door first and walked out. Xu Luo got out of the car and looked around, seeing young faces one after another. These people were all standing in a huge square at this time, surrounded by thick copper walls and iron walls, tightly surrounding them. Apart from this metal square where they were, there was a door somewhere on the edge, and there was nothing else. Looking at the other people around, Xu Luo also knew it. It seems that this time the action was not just people from their eleventh district. Judging by the number of people, basically everyone in the thirty-sixth district was present. Under the leadership of their respective monitors, they lined up in a row, standing in the same place, and did not appear to be surrounded by crowds and discuss happily. They, those who arrived earlier, stood on the square, and then another speeding car arrived one after another. After everyone arrived, a middle-aged man with a majestic expression was explaining to them on a high platform facing them in front of the square. When they saw this middle-aged man, everyone suddenly looked surprised. Because basically anyone with a little common sense knows this person. He is a frequent guest on TV, a legend of the Human Federation, a general who is always victorious, and a myth of invincibility. Xu Jie! General of the Army of the Federal Army! "First of all, on behalf of the military department, I welcome your arrival." Looking at these young people, Xu Jie made a plain opening speech without any other words. But this simple sentence is a great encouragement to these young people. How many people used to regard him as their idol when they were ignorant and ignorant, imagining that one day they would be able to join the military department, gallop on the battlefield, and leave their own legacy in the entire history of the Federation epic. Although it was an ignorant delusion when I was young, when I grow up, I will only smile when I think of my childhood dream, but it shows Xu Jie''s influence on young people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Father Xu has no dogs Chapter 193 Father Xu has no dogs and sons "I''m Xu Jie, maybe some of you know me, some of you don''t know me, these are not important. The important thing is that today, I stand here with you." Looking at the young faces, Xu Jie, who was already in his eighties, had complicated eyes and felt emotional in his heart. In this place, he sent young students into that passage again and again, allowing them to witness the most real cruelty of this world. It''s just that, in the end, at most, only Qicheng came out of it, and it was too cruel for him to look at these again and again. But this is a kind of screening by the Federation for real geniuses, so they, as monitors, cannot intervene in it. They can only do it when there are real masters from the alien race. "Follow the direction I pointed, you should also see that there is a door there. What''s behind the door? I wont tell you, but what I can tell you is that this time your mission is behind the door, and I can tell you clearly that some of you will die during the mission, and The death rate will be very high. If anyone is afraid, they can report to their squad leader and report the list to me. Those who exit will be deprived of their seed identity, and then return to ordinary life, because after stepping into that door, your life will start to become different from now on. " Everyone followed the direction pointed by Xu Jie and saw the door. It''s just that the door is closed at this time, and no one can know what is behind the door. After hearing him say that there is a possibility of death behind the door, many people couldn''t help but have a commotion. But there are also some people who are not moved at all, obviously knowing what is in it. Standing here are students from the 36 regions of Ancestor Star who were selected through the regional league, but the number is not limited to 720 students in each grade. There are not a few people like Xu Luo who do not need to participate in the assessment, so the total number is far more than 720, and the three grades add up to more than 2,000 people. Among them, some people were born in real wealthy families and know a lot of news that ordinary people cannot know. When they come here, they have already explained what their choice is, so naturally they will not retreat at this time. In fact, apart from the people who have been inside, even the children of wealthy families do not know what is inside, but their families have given them the order to die, even if they die, they will die inside, and the only way to get out of it is to be safe. After you come out, you are eligible to inherit the family property. If you quit, then you can be a wealthy idler with peace of mind! Besides, in such an environment, even if some people are really scared, but without a leader, they are really embarrassed to stand up and say that they are afraid and don''t want to go. Especially when they heard that if they quit, they would be deprived of their seed status, which made some people hesitate. There is a huge difference between the status of having a seed and the status of not having a seed, and the benefits make them reluctant to quit. "Don''t have psychological pressure, and don''t think I''m scaremongering. I''ll tell you again, you will be in danger after stepping into the door. If you don''t really make up your mind, don''t take yourself for the welfare of the seed status. life is a joke." Xu Jie gave a serious reminder. "If anyone is really afraid of quitting, just tell me directly, there is no small matter before life and death, and no one will laugh at you." Looking at Xu Luo and the others, Zhang Wei also turned around to persuade them. "People who go in every year will die a lot when they come out, so I''m not joking with you. If you don''t have confidence in yourself, I advise you not to go in." "Squad leader! What''s the casualty rate?" Xu Luo couldn''t help asking. At this time, he was also very confused. Since people will die, why bring them here? Then they were given a chance to quit before they left, and they were made clear to them from the very beginning, so wouldnt it be unnecessary to bring people here? "Last year''s casualties were the worst. The death toll reached 40%. In previous years, it was generally around 30%." Zhang Wei gave a **** data. After hearing this number, some people turned pale with fright. It seems that 30% to 40% is not much, but it is a fresh life! There were more than 2,000 people present, which means that seven or eight hundred people or more would die every year. They were just some fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenagers. When they heard the news suddenly, they were naturally pale with fright. "So think carefully about whether you want to go in or not. This is taking your own life as a gamble. After going in, it is obvious that you can get great benefits. But if you die, you will have nothing. If you really want to quit, dont be afraid that someone will laugh at you, and dont worry, you will be punished when you go back, and no one will blame you. Make your choice out of your own heart, and give me the answer in five minutes. " After Zhang Wei finished speaking, he turned around again. Standing at the front of the team, he didn''t look back at the expressions of his team members. "Xu Luo, do you think General Xu Jie looks familiar?" Xiang Lu, who was standing behind Xu Luo, suddenly whispered to him at this moment. "I do feel a little familiar, but I shouldn''t be thinking about these things at this time, have you thought about it? Do you want to go in?" Xu Luo looked at Xu Jie, and indeed felt familiar. However, when surfing the Internet or watching TV, this person is a frequent visitor. Now it is normal to feel familiar when seeing real people in reality, so he doesn''t take it too seriously. "It''s all up to this point, how can I still quit, I will die if I die, wealth and wealth are in danger, I will definitely go in and give it a go." Xiang Lu gritted his teeth and was not ready to quit. "And you?" "I came here to improve my strength. I don''t want to appear so powerless the next time I face an assassination, so I will definitely not quit." Xu Luo didn''t know what was behind the door, but since he said that this was a concentrated special training, the purpose was to improve their strength, obviously there was a way or place behind the door that could improve their strength, but there were Maybe this method is very dangerous, so the death rate is also very high. Although the death rate has reached 30%, Xu Luo is not ready to quit. Although he is all-powerful in Novice God''s Domain, in reality, he doesn''t want to appear so powerless anymore. What''s more, his own combat power is already very top-notch compared with his peers, and he is proficient in various fighting skills, as well as sword skills, knife skills, etc., so his survivability is still very strong. "That''s fine. After we go in, we can take care of each other." Xiang Lu smiled. Looking at Xu Jie, he suddenly called out. "I remembered, why do you see him so familiar? Do you think he is very similar to Xiaoling''s boyfriend?" "Um." After hearing his reminder, Xu Luo realized why when he saw Xu Jie, he felt so familiar, because he had actually met a person who acted like that before, and that was Wang Xiaoling''s boyfriend Xu Chengzhi. It''s not that the faces of the two people are very similar, but that the style of acting seems to be carved out of the same mold. And they are all surnamed Xu, it seems understandable. Before he guessed that Xu Chengzhi should have been born in a military family, that''s why he acted like that at a young age. If you think about it this way, it makes sense. The Xu family was originally a military family. Compared with other wealthy families, the Xu family is somewhat different. The first one is that they have not risen for a long time. Because the Xu family only started to make a fortune after Mr. Xu Xian, and they were also ordinary people before. The sons of Old General Xu Xian joined the army, and all of them achieved certain achievements in the military department. Xu Jie is his eldest son. "I didn''t expect that Xu Chengzhi''s elm head was born in the Xu family." Xiang Lu couldn''t help feeling emotional. Before, they often laughed at Xu Chengzhi secretly, thinking that he was as hard as a rock, and they didn''t understand the style. But it seems to be clear now that this is a teenager born in a military family, and he has been in contact with his elders since he was a child. Compared with the Xu family, Xiang Lu''s Xiang family is like a stone on the side of the road. There is no comparison at all. One is a local family and the other is a big federal family. "So what if you were born in the Xu family? It''s not like you don''t know what the Xu family''s style is like." Xu Luo smiled. He actually recognized this point of the Xu family very much. The Xu family has no playboys, which is incomparable to any other wealthy family. He has a good impression of that old man, and he is willing to trust him and support him because of his battle with the alien race and because he is a human race at all costs. After that gambling fight, they spent a lot of money to take out all the betting money, and even invested more, and established a foundation to build the basic venues in the school. Compared with many people, this old man is practical. Because he himself rose from the humble beginnings, step by step from a big soldier to the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, slowly climbed to the top of the military, and then retired. Even after retirement, he has done quite a few things. As for the cultivation of his own children, although the old man''s approach has been criticized by many people, it has to be mentioned that it is indeed very effective. The Xu family has very strict requirements for their children, and they don''t have any resource assistance for them. In addition to providing you with basic food, clothing and travel, the rest is to go to public schools, and what kind of path you will pursue in the future depends entirely on your own efforts. If you have the ability to climb to a high position, this is a manifestation of your ability. If you dont have the ability, then just be an ordinary person honestly. If you think the Xu family is a wealthy family and want to get some help, then you can only say that Too much. In the words of Mr. Xu Xian, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. He has built a shelter for these people, and one bite of food is enough for them. As for wanting more? Then rely on your own ability to win it, don''t expect everything from your elders. Of course, although the Xu family''s children say that they don''t have any resource support, and they can''t use the Xu family''s signboard to bluff and deceive, but if anyone bullies the Xu family''s children, the old man will definitely be unequivocal. I can let them grow independently, but you can''t bully my people, this is the Xu family''s creed. Of Mr. Xu''s twelve sons, apart from those who died in battle, there were only a few who were really promising in the military. Most of them lived their lives honestly as he said, and there was nothing serious about it. Achievement. It''s just that he was born in Xu''s family after all, and under the influence of his ears and eyes, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be much worse. It''s just that compared to Xu''s family, it seems relatively ordinary. "That''s true, the children of the Xu family are not as comfortable as I am." Smiled to Lu, thinking of the situation of the Xu family children, it is indeed not as comfortable as him. Although the Xiang family is only a wealthy family in Tianhai City, if you look at the entire Human Federation, it really can''t be on the table, but the strength of this wealthy family is real after all, and it is quite acceptable for the children of the family. Every family member will give a resource support when they open up Novice God''s Domain, and if they perform well in the future, the family will also give a certain amount of support in the future, just like Xiang Lu''s elder brother yearning. On the first day, he received the full support of the entire family, but after he went to college, the family''s support for him was a bit weak. Now Xiang Lu''s talent is actually stronger than his yearning, and the focus of the family''s training is all on him. In comparison, he is much more comfortable than the Xu family''s children. "I think this method is good. If you have the ability, you can make a living by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, then you should be an ordinary person honestly, instead of thinking about gnawing on the old. With the shadow of the family, the elders support, to be a trash who eats and waits to die." Looking at Xu Jie, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling emotional. Mr. Xu Xian slowly climbed up from being a big soldier, and Xu Jie is actually similar. He also slowly climbed up from the grassroots of the army. The shadow of the old man. Father Xu has no dogs! That''s what they are talking about. No matter how disappointing Mr. Xu''s son was, at least he didn''t become a playboy. Without any major achievements, I will be an ordinary person honestly, live my own life, and will not affect others. Unlike some people, they dont have much ability, they just rely on the power of their family to do their best, and they dont say anything, but they still have a sense of superiority in front of others, and they always feel that they are superior to others. The bad reputation of those wealthy families is basically created by these people. As for the real direct descendants of wealthy families, they are actually of very good quality, because the elders will not rest assured to entrust the family to them for the children of misbehavior. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： reality & fantasy Chapter 194 Reality & Illusion "It seems that you have all made your own choices, I don''t know whether to be relieved or sigh. But after all, you are not too young to be responsible for your own choices, so I can only wish you a smooth journey, and hope that everyone can come out alive and wait for your triumphant return! " Seeing the final list, Xu Jie''s expression was a little inexplicable. For so many years, he would send a group of people to enter behind the door every year, but each time there would be hundreds of young lives staying inside forever. . He thought he should have taken these things lightly, but when faced with this situation again, he still felt very blocked in his heart. If the strength of human civilization is stronger, maybe there is no need to do this. Among the more than 2,000 people this time, only about 30 people chose to quit. Other than that, everyone firmly wanted to enter the door. Regarding their choice, at this time, even Xu Jie respected them with the highest respect. After arranging for the soldiers to lead out the thirty or so people who had opted out, he looked at the remaining people without impassioned speeches or inspiring promises. "I hope you all return safely." After leaving a word of blessing, the door slowly opened, and a group of young people, led by their respective monitors, entered the door in groups of ten. The squad leader who has been with them for a long time now stands quietly by the door, watching them walk in and their backs. These young people have sad expressions and have not left for a long time Although the students thought it was strange why the class leader didn''t follow them into it, they also knew that after walking behind the gate, they just had to go straight ahead. As for what they would encounter later, no one told them . "Okay! I can only send you here, and you have to find the rest of the way by yourself. I won''t tell you if there are any extras. It''s the same as what General Xu said. I hope all of you can Return safely." At the door, seeing Xu Luo and others about to step into the door, Zhang Wei sent his most sincere blessings. "Squad leader! Why can''t you enter it?" Xu Luo was puzzled. "Anyway, at this point, it''s okay to tell you that this passage connects to a different world, because affected by the rules on the other side, only people under the age of 18 can enter it on our side. Dont you think its strange, why do you enter school at the age of six and go to the first year of high school at the age of 15. " Zhang Wei gave a confusing answer. Why entering it has something to do with their age? Why are people under the age of 18 who go to high school? But after knowing that these monitors could not enter because of their age, Xu Luo nodded and did not continue. Seeing that the other people were still a little uneasy and hesitating in front of the door, Xu Luo went straight to the front. Before, many people had already entered, and there was no saying that the first to enter had to explore the way. Standing in front of the door, looking inside, but actually can''t see anything, the back of the door seems to be distorted by something, and nothing can be seen clearly. And the person who enters it is outside the door. They can''t be seen at all. After Xu Luo walked in, Xiang Lu followed him in, and then their entire class, everyone entered it, and then another class, Zuo Jiaojiao, Ming Luo and others were all in this class. inside the class. This time, there were twenty-one people in Tianhai, none of whom chose to quit, and all of them were going to go behind the door. "It''s the annual blood sacrifice again!" When everyone entered behind the door, the illusory portal closed and completely disappeared before their eyes, Xu Jie couldn''t help but sigh. This is actually a very cruel thing, so cruel that they couldn''t bear to tell these young people the truth of the matter. That is indeed a passage, and it is really a door to another world. The other world creatures have always wanted to invade this side, but the entire crack was sealed by the **** kings of all ages, and this space-time passage was created. But if you want to keep the channel stable and exist forever, you need sacrifices, but sacrifices need life as the price. At a certain time every year, the closed portal of the ancestor star, the planets of the Federation and the other world will be opened again, and the creatures from the other world will enter the channel and start preparing to invade human civilization , and the human side needs to close the channel again. But there is a hard condition in the channel, that is, only people under the age of 18 can enter it. This is also the reason why after the regional competition, the selected people have to undergo a concentrated special training before coming here. It is because I want to improve their strength to a certain extent, and then let them enter it. Blood sacrifice does not only require the human side to sacrifice their lives, it can also kill alien creatures, and use the other party''s life as a sacrifice to sacrifice to the entire passage. I didnt tell them these things at the beginning, because if I did, it would cause a huge panic, and these things cannot be said to ordinary people. Ordinary people will be very frightened once they know the news. And fear is not just an emotion, but also a very large force, which will become a tonic for certain creatures and attract them to the human world. "There is no way to do this. Although some people will die every year, if you don''t do this and the passage collapses, the entire human federation will fall apart in an instant, and the number of deaths will be incalculable." A middle-aged man next to Xu Jie answered, and he was also answering himself. If possible, how could they be willing to send these human geniuses to such a flesh and blood mill to die? But this condition was set by the **** kings who established the channel at the beginning. This condition is not to weaken human beings, but to protect human beings. Because the rule is to restrict existences under the age of 18 to enter it, if there is no such condition, alien creatures can enter it unscrupulously, and with the strength of human beings, they have no ability to fight against each other. In the confrontation between young people under the age of 18, creatures from other worlds have no obvious advantage when facing humans, and even the creatures on the opposite side of the passage have the same strength before and after the age of 18. Changes, so the human side will take advantage instead, which is why the age limit is 18 years old. Because the alien creatures will get a chance to be empowered after they reach the age of 18, enter their holy pool to receive baptism, and their strength will change by leaps and bounds, and before the age of 18, it will only be ordinary. life only. "But no matter what, we will lose a lot every time!" Xu Jie sighed. This is just a passage on the ancestor star, but the place where the passage exists is not only the ancestor star, but in all places in the universe, and all civilizations exist. And when fighting, this day is actually a day when all civilizations fight against alien races. In the entire universe, all civilizations stand on the same front. They are just responsible for one area, and basically they rarely see people from other civilizations. While the high-level military officials were worried, the students who entered the door looked around them in surprise. After entering the door, Xu Luo saw that he was in a long and closed passage. The upper, lower, left, and right sides were all made of silver-white metal alloy. He tried to attack, but he couldn''t judge from the sound what the steel wall was. how thick. What surprised him was that there should be someone coming in behind him, but he didn''t hear any movement at all, and he even stayed there for a while, but no one came in either. Xu Luo, who was not sure about the situation, could only continue walking forward. He didn''t know what he was going to encounter, and he was extremely vigilant in his heart. It''s just that the danger he imagined didn''t come, and the alien creature he guessed didn''t appear either. Xu Luo clenched the dagger pinned to his waist. This is what he has used for self-defense since he encountered danger last time. When the pulse magnetic wave gun cannot be used as one likes, having a short knife in hand can greatly increase his combat effectiveness. And even if he was shot weak like before, in such a situation, with a short knife, there is at least a slight possibility of counter-killing. However, after walking for a long time, Xu Luo didn''t know how far he had walked, and he even doubted whether he was circling in circles. Because he sees exactly the same situation up and down, left and right, without any change, so he can''t predict whether he is moving forward or constantly turning in circles within a certain circle. "what happened?" Suddenly Xu Luo sensed something was wrong. His strength is growing. At the beginning, he still had some anxiety while walking in the passage, but now that his physical fitness is getting stronger and stronger, as soon as these negative emotions appear, they quickly leave him. His mind became extremely peaceful. Spreading out his palms, looking at the rising flames in his palms, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. He just had a whim just now, so he experimented to see if he could use spells. What I didn''t expect was that it actually succeeded. More importantly, it has always been said that the power from "The World of the Gods" can be brought to reality after the main god, but he has already been able to use this power now, so what is it now? Happening? "All people of galactic civilization, please pay attention, you have passed through the gap between the world barriers and come to the intersection of the two worlds. This is a void battlefield. Only those who have obtained the power of their own gods in "World of Gods" can listen to it. get what i say. Next, please note that your task is to kill the creatures from other worlds you have seen, and use their flesh and blood to sacrifice the channel of the plane. Once there is not enough flesh and blood, you will need your own life to fill it up. If it is not enough, the channel of the plane will expand, and finally the gap between the two worlds will disappear completely, and the world barrier will not exist. After that, the two worlds will merge together, and the consequences will be borne by the civilization itself. " After the inexplicable voice sounded, it quickly fell silent. Xu Luo didn''t know who was speaking, but judging from the other party''s words, it shouldn''t be a strong human being. Moreover, this sentence is not only aimed at a certain civilization, but more like a group message. But there is a prerequisite, that is, you need to reach a certain distance and recover a certain strength before you can hear the other party''s words. Although the power of the gods in "World of the Gods" has not been completely recovered, compared with the real self, this power is already very terrifying. Xu Luo also seemed to understand why Xu Jie and the others didn''t introduce them at all when they were outside. It might be because they didn''t know what kind of situation the students would encounter when they entered it. There are also people who will introduce certain situations to them, so there is no need to introduce them specifically when you are outside. And in the process of continuous advancement, in addition to discovering that his power is gradually increasing, or should not be said to be increasing, but is constantly recovering, and gradually approaching his **** body in "The World of Gods", this It''s not like he brought his power into reality, it''s more like because he is constantly approaching the gods, so he slowly merges his power in "World of Gods", keeps moving forward, and keeps strengthening . This also means that it is not that the power has been brought into reality, but that he himself has left the real world and entered an inexplicable place. He was thinking before that the main **** can bring power to the real world, whether other creatures in "The World of Gods" can reach the real world, then whether people in the real world can reach the "World of Gods" with their bodies Among them, it seems that there is no need to doubt this question now. He was thinking earlier that although the technology is advanced now, the lifespan of human beings is still very short, only two hundred years at most. Now that he knows that there is a place like the World of Gods, he can become a **** in it, and his lifespan is longer than that of ordinary humans. If it lasts longer, will anyone think about entering the "World of the Gods" with their real body, or abandoning their body, and their consciousness will directly merge with their own gods in the world of the gods. In that case, even though he is completely separated from the real world, he still possesses the power of a **** and has a long lifespan. Although he is not immortal, as long as he is not killed by others, it is basically difficult for a **** to live long enough. end of life. The last chapter was locked in a dark room, lets read this chapter first, I dont know when it will be released (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： life race Chapter 195 The Race of Life After entering the space-time channel between the real world and another world, the farther away from the real world, the stronger Xu Luo''s power will be. He waited until his strength was about the same as that of the gods in the world of the gods, and he finally met the first creature. When seeing this creature, from the depths of Xu Luo''s heart, a deep malice suddenly emerged, without any reason, it seemed that there was a voice telling him, kill him! kill him! Before Xu Luo made a move, the opponent''s reaction was faster than him. When he saw Xu Luo, the creature directly pulled out the saber from his waist, and rushed towards him with a ferocious expression. "Evil person from another world, **** it!" What he spoke was not any known language in the universe, but what was strange was that Xu Luo could understand what he said. The speed of the other party was very fast. They were in the passage, separated by seven or eight meters, but the other party came to Xu Luo''s side in the blink of an eye. However, Xu Luo has rich experience in fighting, so he threw a fireball when he raised his hand, but the opponent quickly dodged it, and the dagger slashed straight at his neck. Xu Luo was unmoved, and responded calmly. Xu Luo threw several fire books one after another. Although he was dodged deftly by the opponent, his progress was blocked. Seeing that ordinary small spells can''t help the opponent, Xu Luo draws out his dagger and rushes forward to fight hand-to-hand with the opponent. Don''t think that he is a mage. In fact, his melee combat ability is even stronger. After all, among all the Zerg, the aliens helped Xu Luo the most. Their super learning ability allowed him to quickly adapt to any environment. The two figures were engaged in a fierce confrontation in this passageway. Although the opponent was also a well-trained fighter, in the competition of actual strength, Xu Luo had the advantage. Moreover, he was proficient in a large number of fighting techniques, and his final skills were superior. One stroke, one stroke achieved this goal. And at the moment when this alien creature died, where he fell to the ground, the body sank rapidly, and soon merged with the entire passage. Seeing such a scene, Xu Luo''s expression changed. Is this the so-called blood sacrifice? Use life to sacrifice the entire channel. So does it mean that if they die, they will be swallowed by this passage in the end? This is the real reason why 30 to 40% of people die every year. Although he defeated his opponent, at this moment, he didn''t feel any joy at all, instead he only felt more heavy It''s just that he can''t do much by himself. And under the current situation, he has to try his best to ensure that he can survive. He doesn''t care about other people, and he doesn''t know if he can meet other people in this strange passage. . After solving an opponent, without knowing the location of the others, Xu Luo could only continue to move forward. He doesn''t know whether the next target he encounters will be human beings or alien creatures, or even other civilizations. But after killing this target, something seemed to float to him from the opponent''s body and merged with him, making him feel a warm feeling all over his body. This may also be the reason why those sophomores and seniors, who have already experienced such a thing, came here in the end. After all, the thirty or so people who quit before were all freshmen in high school. No one in the second and third year of high school chose to quit. Xu Luo didn''t believe that they didn''t know anything about the situation here. Although some people had died before, there were still a large number of people who left alive, but this time, these people came back again. There must be something attracting them here. watching them. In the entire passage, the entrances are all silver and white, and the walls themselves are shining brightly, so there is no need for any lights for lighting, and everything can be seen clearly. The two sides of the passage are actually quite spacious, but looking up, there is a straight passage with no bottom in front of you, and no one knows where the end of the passage leads to. At this time, in other places, also in the same channel, fights are going on one after another, and countless lives are dying silently. There are people from human civilization, and people from other civilizations, including creatures from other worlds. This is a fight between two worlds, a **** fight that must be defended with life, no one is right or wrong, it is just for one''s own homeland. Each civilization is responsible for its own line of defense, guarding against the invasion of alien creatures into its homeland. As for these alien creatures, they entered the tunnel to protect their homeland, lest these evil creatures harm their families. In fact, there is only one civilization passage, but each person stands on a different section of the passage, and may even appear in the mirror space of the passage, so it seems that the entire passage is only one person. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still conserving his physical strength, just walking slowly, but after having the power of his own **** body, it doesn''t matter if his physical strength is too much. For the Zerg, there is no concept of exhaustion. As for running, will it attract other people and cause you to be attacked? There is only one passage, and looking around, the front and back are empty, not even a single figure. Under such circumstances, if he can still be attacked by surprise, it can only be said that this person''s vigilance is too poor. People who can be seen from meters away can touch their side silently During the fast running process, it was not that Xu Luo had never encountered other creatures, but they were all enemies, alien creatures, all of which were killed by him, and then swallowed and fused by the entire passage. And every time an enemy is killed, a force will be integrated into his body, making him feel warm, but other than that, there is no change. In the process of fighting these alien creatures, Xu Luo was not uninjured. He even encountered a strong opponent once. In the end, he sacrificed an arm and exchanged injury for injury, which directly resulted in the opponent''s life. . Afterwards, he put his broken arm on the wound, then quickly activated the butterfly fairy''s ability, and used a healing technique on himself to speed up his recovery, and finally saved his arm As the master of the Zerg race, Xu Luo can use all the abilities of other Zerg races as he likes, but in this channel, he found that although he already possessed the power of his own **** body in "World of Gods", he was using some power When it comes to powerful attack skills, it will still be restricted. It seems that powerful spells cannot be used in it, while various fighting skills have no effect. Although Fairy Butterfly''s healing ability is not very good, but at this moment, it would be nice to have a little way to increase her recovery ability. Along the way, you will encounter some enemies from time to time. Both sides have a tacit understanding. After seeing each other, they quickly rush forward, with the ultimate goal of killing each other. For them, there is no need for nonsense, killing each other is enough. Fight when they meet, not because they want to fight, but as two hostile parties, only one of them can survive, either you die or I die. It wasn''t until Xu Luo killed ten alien creatures that he stopped and took a short rest, not because he felt tired, nor because he was too injured and needed to rest. It was because after he killed the tenth enemy, he suddenly got a notification sound. "Galaxy civilization, ancestral human beings, seed number 4221, from Tianhai City. Name: Xu Luo, kill ten alien creatures and get the qualification to enter the leaderboard, and the alien creatures killed next will get certain points. " It was when he entered the channel before, when he got the power of the body, the other party appeared again. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the speaker was a top powerhouse of a certain civilization, who was responsible for explaining to them who entered the passage, but now he doesn''t think so. For this voice, he feels that the other party is more like an omnic intelligent life, operating according to a certain procedure, so this voice will only appear after they meet certain conditions, giving them certain reminders. But the so-called leaderboard, he didn''t take it to heart. At this time, the most important thing for him is to survive. He doesn''t know what kind of warm current he gets every time he kills an enemy, but it must be a good thing. And what he wants to know now is, if he keeps going forward like this, can he reach the end of the passage? Xu Luo felt in his heart that it should be able to reach the end. After all, these alien creatures can come here, and naturally they don''t appear out of thin air. If the other party can come to their world, naturally they can also go to the other party''s world. What Xu Luo wants to know more is, what is that warm current? If you get enough warmth, will it make you change to a certain extent? As for why there is no response now, there are only a few situations. Either the amount of warm current is not enough, and there is no way to form a quantitative change to cause a qualitative change, or because his current body is fused with the power of the gods, so there is no change, or it needs them to return to the real world. . But no matter what the situation is, the most urgent task now is to get as much heat as possible and kill as many enemies as possible. The channel needs to devour enough flesh and blood. If so, then he needs to kill the enemies as much as possible. Compared with feeding the channel with his own kind, it is naturally better to kill those detailed creatures. Although there is no hatred or enmity between each other, since the races are opposed, there is no sympathy for each other. After tidying up his scattered emotions, Xu Luo continued to move forward when his injuries recovered. If others get hurt, it may be very troublesome, but for the Zerg, getting hurt is just a common occurrence. Relying on their strong self-healing ability, even if they are seriously injured and dying, they can recover as long as they still have a breath. In the process of moving forward, Xu Luo also met a human being, but he just wanted to say hello to the other person, but what he didn''t expect was that just as he opened his mouth, he saw that person running forward and disappearing into the He was in his line of sight, and he followed closely behind, and ran for a distance, only to find that the person in front of him had completely disappeared. This situation made Xu Luo puzzled, because he was obviously faster than the other party. According to the distance between the two, he should have caught up with the other party very quickly. disappeared like that Xu Luo''s memory is not bad. He casually scanned the people in the square before, and basically left a certain impression on them. But when he saw that person just now, no matter the clothes on his body or his face, he was impressed. I don''t think they were the same batch of people who came in. This is a very surprising discovery. It wasn''t the same group of people who came in. Could it be that other people also entered the passage? It''s just that under the circumstances that the high-level has concealed a lot of information, he has no way of judging a lot of things. Under the current situation, he can only protect his own safety as much as possible, and then obtain more benefits. What he didn''t know was that after they entered the passage, a **** screen appeared outside. Xu Jie and his party watched the **** screen on the square, and their moods changed constantly with the change of the **** screen. ups and downs. The **** screen is not the image of any individual, but a dot of light representing a person, divided into red and blue, and each dot of light represents a life. At the same time, there is a progress bar at the bottom of the **** screen, representing the rankings of the red and blue sides respectively. This time is actually a competition, but a life competition between human civilization and life in other worlds. There is no time limit for this competition, and the way to end it is to fill up the progress bar of one''s side, which means that the channel is full. In this case, the competition between the two parties can end. The progress bar between the red and blue sides is just to allow outsiders to see which side has fewer people dying and which side has more deaths. As for the specific personal ranking, the outside world is not clear at all. Its just that in the eyes of the outside world, the red and blue light spots are distinguished by size. The more enemies killed, the larger the light spot will be in the eyes of the outside world, so it can be clearly seen. Some of them are very conspicuous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Immigrant Chapter 196 Alien Immigration "What the **** is this place?" Meeting the enemy again and again, killing the enemy, and then moving forward again and again, occasionally I can see the figure of a human being, but every time Xu Luo wants to come forward to say hello, the figure of the other party will disappear mysteriously, All this made him very puzzled. Moreover, in such a confined space, although freedom is not completely restricted, all the surrounding scenery is exactly the same. Staying in such an environment for a long time still makes Xu Luo''s mood extremely irritable, and repeatedly The continuous killing made the killing intent accumulated in his heart more and more vigorous. Since the points leaderboard was opened, every time he kills an enemy, he will get a point, but not all enemies have only one, and there is a stronger one, which also increases two points. He doesn''t know how many points other people have, but he can know his current ranking through the leaderboard. 427 people! is his current ranking, and this is what makes Xu Luo very puzzled. Because there are only more than 2,000 people who have entered the passage this time, and he thinks that his own strength is in the entire high school stage, no matter whether it is a sophomore or a senior year, there are still very few people who can compare with him, how could it be How about more than four hundred? Besides, the number of alien creatures he killed was quite a few, so it''s not like everyone is so perverted! You must know that in this time after time of fighting, if he hadn''t relied on the many abilities of the Zerg race and his recovery was particularly strong, he would have died countless times. Among thousands of people, there are so many people who are more powerful than him. Continuously moving forward, constantly fighting, constantly killing, completely forgetting the passage of time, and not knowing how long I have traveled in such a passage, and how many targets I have killed. While Xu Luo continued to run recklessly, he suddenly found himself leaving the passage, and he felt a burst of clarity in front of him. Rushing out of the passage, he came to a closed metal square, a bit similar to the square they were in before, all sides were made of metal, the top and the ground were a huge wide platform, and the walls on all sides were The densely packed passage exits. Before, he came out of one of the passages. Standing on the huge platform, he only felt like a tiny ant. At this time, he was not the only one on this huge platform. Humans and creatures from other worlds were fighting everywhere. The metal platform of the body was absorbed, and there was no bones left in the whole person. If he died in such a place, no one would be able to collect his body. After seeing Xu Luo, someone from the alien creature also rushed towards him. At this time, the number of humans was obviously at a disadvantage, and the opponent had more people, so they were surrounded. Seeing someone rushing towards him, Xu Luo was not polite. Although he still didn''t know what the situation was, he didn''t need to hesitate at this time. He just swooped in front of a creature from another world and raised his hand. With one knife, he cut off one of the opponent''s arms neatly, and then directly cut off the main artery in the opponent''s neck with one knife, allowing him to fall down softly. Xu Luo did not end the consciousness of a life by himself at all, and continued to move towards the next goal. On the opposite side of this metal platform, there is a huge metal door standing there, but at this time, this door is not moving at all, and there is no sign of being locked. Xu Luo doesn''t know where this door will lead to, is it like they looked at that door when they were on the platform before, after entering that door, they will enter the next passage. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t have the mind to pay attention to so much. The creatures from other worlds continued to attack him. At this time, he could only protect himself first. While they were engaged in a melee on this platform, from time to time, figures would rush out from the exit positions of the surrounding passages. It''s just that among these people, there are alien creatures and humans. After coming to the platform, everyone did not hesitate to form a confluence with their own civilized compatriots first, and then fight against the enemy. It''s just that the number of human beings is still in the minority. Looking around, all you see are alien creatures. Under the huge oppression, human beings are surrounded inside, and the scope of their battles is getting smaller and smaller. Everyone can only fight back to back to prevent their backs from being stolen to death. "Damn it, that idiot last time caused so many people to die because of him alone, and as a result the passage was expanded, so this time so many enemies came in." During the battle, a teenager with a scar on his face couldn''t help but yelled loudly, venting his dissatisfaction. "What can it do? That idiot died himself and implicated us, but under the current situation, we can only fight with our lives. If we fail again this time, the channel will be further expanded. Next year the other party will There are more people who can come in, and if that happens, basically this channel will not be able to be defended!" Another teenager next to him talked to him, and while talking, he didn''t forget to kill an opponent with a knife. Behind these people, those mages are constantly bombarding spells. In fact, it is not accurate to say that, because there is no way to use powerful spells here, so they just use some magic spells similar to fireball and ice cone. The basic spell of the class is consumed in harassment. It is more to bless them with some status, or to use healing spells on them. As long as it is not that kind of offensive spell, there is no restriction in it. "The entire Zhou family has been executed for betraying mankind. It is meaningless to say these things now. If you have the time to speak, let''s kill a few more enemies." In the center, a girl with crystal lines on her forehead heard their conversation and just calmly reminded her. From time to time, icy blue rays of light shone on everyone from her body, relieving them of their fatigue, and at the same time slowly increasing their healing ability. After hearing the girl''s words, all the speakers stopped talking, but concentrated on fighting the alien creatures. It seemed that the girl had a high prestige among them. Listening to the conversation between them, Xu Luo''s heart moved. When he was in the outside world, Xu Jie once said that the past year was the one with the highest casualties over the years, reaching 40%. And this channel needs to be filled with life, but it seems that the object of this filling still has certain requirements. Obviously, after more people died on the human side last time, the channel expanded, resulting in more people coming in from the other side this time. , so human beings have been suppressed on the battlefield. Now there are more than a thousand human beings appearing on the entire platform. Excluding the dead part, it is estimated that there are still some who have not come out in the channel, but obviously, not all of them appearing now, but It is estimated that there are more than 2,000 alien creatures now. "What happened last year?" After killing a person with one blow, Xu Luo couldn''t help asking the person next to him. "You don''t know what happened last year?" After hearing his inquiry, the other party was obviously very surprised. It was incredible that the waiter didn''t know about it. "I don''t know, should it be weird?" Xu Luo was puzzled. He had never been exposed to these things in school. Although he became a seed student, apart from receiving his own seed subsidy, he basically didn''t know anything about the things that seeds should know or contact. Just didn''t participate. In fact, Seed has a lot of authority and can know a lot of inside information, but compared with other people, Xu Luo''s information always seems very closed. "Looking at your clothes, it should be from Zu Xing. I''m Qiyuan star Song Zhi. Nice to meet you, newcomer." Looking at Xu Luo''s clothes, the young man next to him briefly introduced himself, then took a step back slightly, giving up his position, and letting the substitute behind him take over. Now they are surrounded, so in order to preserve their strength, they can only take turns to defend. Song Zhi had been fighting for a while before, so now he gave up his position, entered the center of the crowd, and Take a short rest to recover a certain amount of strength. "Don''t just fight there, you should take a rest first, or you won''t be able to stand it after a while." "It''s okay, just tell me, I''m listening." Xu Luo shook his head, rejecting his kindness. For him, there is no such thing as tiredness at all, so fighting at this time is not what you think at all. "Whatever you want, after a while you will know how uncomfortable it is." Song Zhi shook his head. "You should have just become a seed this year. Otherwise, you shouldn''t be unclear about this matter. Let me briefly tell you about this battle and what happened last year." Looking around, although they are currently under siege, but because they haven''t fought for a long time, everyone''s condition is quite good. Under the situation where they take turns defending, although the alien creatures have always wanted to Break through their defenses, but they push them out again and again. It is precisely because of this that Song Zhi still has the time to talk to Xu Luo. Of course, it''s mainly because Xu Luo performed very well in the battle just now. Many alien creatures had already died in his hands. Song Zhi felt that this was someone he could make friends with. , so the attitude will be so kind. "This channel exists, and it doesn''t really exist. It is actually just a passage, but its exit is on every living planet of human beings. Every year, we need to enter it to fight with people from other worlds. This section belongs to us humans Civilization, other civilizations also have their own sections that need to be defended. For our channel, only people under the age of 18 can enter it because of the ban left by the God King who created the channel. As long as we fight every time, we If enough people from other worlds are killed, the passage will be closed. The Human Federation will get a year of peace. But if more of us die, the passage on the other side will expand, and more people will enter it next year. " When he said this, Song Zhi''s expression looked very angry. "Last year, we were about to win the battle, but what we didn''t expect was that there was a fool who actually joined these clans and wanted to go through the passage and live in the world where the other world is. And this Everything is actually the plan of their entire family, which has been prepared for more than 20 years. So at the last moment, this guy turned his back on the water, which disrupted our deployment and caused heavy losses on the human side. In the end, although relying on our flesh and blood, he sacrificed the passage and forcibly ended the battle. But because the number of our deaths is too large, the passageway where the outsiders are located is even bigger. As a result, you can see now that their number has more than doubled compared to what we faced last year, and Because of our heavy losses last year, our strength this year is actually not as good as last year. " "There are still people who take refuge in these alien beings?" Xu Luo felt incredible when he heard this. "Who knows what that guy from the Zhou family saw when he entered the other world, and he actually joined a group. If it wasnt for the outbreak of members of the Zhou family last year, we wouldnt have known about it. Its just that the Zhou family was wiped out, and the secrets in it couldnt be found out. " Song Zhijue had some regrets, the whole family was cleaned up by the angry human federation, but at the last moment, they didn''t understand why the Zhou family would do this, and even wanted the whole family to escape to another world in a whimsical way Among them, what is the picture? Hearing this, Xu Luo could only shake his head. There are so many wonders in the world, and everyone has different ideas. He can only say that he really cannot understand the other party''s choice. And just as they were talking, Xu Luo quickly and neatly dealt with a foreigner. It''s just that after the number of alien creatures killed by Xu Luo increased, the other party had already noticed him, and two alien creatures rushed towards him in an instant. They obviously felt that his strength was strong enough, so they wanted to Get rid of him first. But Xu Luoyi is not afraid of these people. With other humans behind him defending, he only needs to face the enemy head-on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： behind the door Chapter 197 Behind the door "Do not talk." Seeing that they were still in the mood to chat there, the girl who had spoken before couldn''t help but scolded. "If you have this skill, you should concentrate on dealing with the enemy, Song Zhi, can you rest like this?" Hearing the girl''s voice, Song Zhi couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and didn''t speak any more. And Xu Luo was concentrating on dealing with the enemy at this time, and he was not in the mood to answer, but he also paid attention to this girl in his heart. It seemed that the identity of this girl was not simple. When other people were talking to him, No one rebutted. It''s just that although he is a four-star seed, he has no communication with other human geniuses, so he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. When they were training in the barracks before, they fought against many people in the arena, but they didn''t know the identity of the opponent. Although two alien creatures rushed towards him, it was impossible for other humans to watch him being besieged, so naturally other people went up to him to help him relieve the pressure. When Xu Luo saw this situation, he smiled slightly at the outsider, and then took advantage of the other side''s stunned effort, stepped forward and slashed directly on the other side''s main artery, and then another outsider beside him didn''t react. Time, the same knife, ended the opponent. Here, it is true that powerful attack skills cannot be used, but that does not mean that powerful skills cannot be used. The so-called powerful skills do not only include attack skills, as long as they can play a huge role, they can be called powerful, and the so-called powerful attack skills are only capable of causing huge damage. What Xu Luo used just now was just the butterfly fairy''s charm skill. On the battlefield, when these little things were facing those bronze soldiers, they released this ability, but they could confuse a large area at once. And Xu Luo is fighting hand-to-hand at this time, and the use of the target is more intuitive, but it just makes the other party''s spirit stunned all at once. During this kind of close combat, the phenomenon of stunned mind is giving him a chance , so that he can easily end the opponent. "You can actually use the dream method." Just arrived at Xu Luo and dealt with the two outsiders neatly. The girl who spoke before was quite surprised. Among the types of spells, most elemental spells are of course very common, and then there are priests, arcanists Arcane, or various witchcraft of wizards, various bloodline spells of warlocks, etc., but there are also some rare spells, such as dream spells, space-time spells, star spells, etc. It is rare to see one suddenly. It''s quite surprising. "I don''t know your name yet, I''m Origin Star, Zhang Xinya." The girl introduced her identity generously. "Zu Xing, Xu Luo." Xu Luo also said his name. Those who entered here are all from various planets to geniuses, and there is nothing to hide about their identities. "Are you Xu Luo?" Unexpectedly, after hearing his name, Zhang Xinya''s eyes lit up and she was very surprised. "You know me?" Xu Luo frowned, feeling very puzzled. When he was on the ancestor star, he was not well-known. How could a person from the origin star know him? "How could you not know, you are the only student who became a four-star seed this year by relying on military exploits." Zhang Xinya smiled and explained. Every year, many seed students will appear. They may have superhuman abilities in a certain aspect, or they may perform well in the world of the gods, or they are very lucky at the beginning and get a powerful species. Among them, only very outstanding talents can become four-star seeds, but in the first year of high school, if they want to become four-star seeds, they basically rely on their own talents. His own seed level, but among these people, Xu Luo, a freshman in high school, is definitely a freak. In the beginning, his starting species were just the most common reptiles, not even the top ten common species at the start. Reptiles are creatures that don''t even have a Bronze first-order level. In most people''s eyes, That''s a waste start. If it weren''t for the family''s strong background or strong economic strength, there would be no way to switch to other species for development. Basically, for a long time, it would be left far behind by others, and it would not even develop. Opportunity, God''s Domain has been shattered by others. Therefore, there is naturally no connection between him and his powerful talent, but such a person has become a four-star seed with his military exploits. Xu Luo feels that he is very ordinary and not famous, and other people should not know He himself, but what he doesn''t know is that even in other planets, his name is in some circles, which is very famous. Before Ying Yingluo became a god, many alien civilizations came to encircle and suppress. At that time, many human geniuses were also moved by the wind and contributed their talents. But what he didn''t know was that Wen Zheng and Zhong Tianyue applied for him to upgrade his seed status at that time. About his battle scenes on the battlefield, someone specially edited them out, just to watch his performance on the battlefield. Through his actual performance on the battlefield, and taking into account his age and the time when he opened God''s Domain, the Ministry of Education finally approved Wen Zheng and Zhong Tianyue''s proposal, passed a vote, and passed his status level leap, which was actually only one at most. Samsung. At this time, the battle video is still kept in some important departments of each planet for those seed students to watch. Although in that battle, Xu Luo was not the most eye-catching one. Compared with those geniuses, his performance was actually very ordinary, but the seed students are related to the future of the Federation. Considering the strength, when the Ministry of Education gives the seed status, the comparison with them will not be the strength of the seniors, but their age and comparison with other peers. This is also why some people are obviously strong, but they can''t even get a seed status, but people who are younger than him are not as strong as him, but they can become high-ranking seeds. Because when comparing, people are not comparing with him, but with their own peers! Xu Luo was able to participate in that level of battle just a few months after he opened God''s Domain, which is a lot of points in the hearts of the senior officials of the Ministry of Education. Talent luck can only develop faster at the beginning, and powerful combat talent is not the place where ordinary people are produced! So for other planets and high school students, the name Xu Luo is not unfamiliar to them at all. "But now is not the time to talk. If we are still alive after this battle is over, we can exchange communications with each other." Zhang Xinya ended the topic this time with a smile. She was just a little surprised when she heard Xu Luo''s name, just like the child from someone else''s family that she had always heard about. Obviously, it''s not the time for them to have a conversation. Xu Luo nodded, but didn''t speak. At this time, the number of alien creatures is increasing, and people will come out from the passage from time to time, but among them, the number of aliens is more, and the human beings who emerge from it cannot even complete the battle with other people who are surrounded. confluence. Once other people appear at the exit of the passage, a large number of alien creatures will rush over to deal with them. Those who react quickly will immediately run back into the passage, and those who do not react quickly will only be surrounded and killed by the opponent, and the gap in strength between the two sides is getting wider and wider. Xu Luo also tried to activate the halo skill of Glory of the Master that he possessed, but he found that it didn''t work because these people did not belong to the creatures he commanded. "I have an ability, but I need other people to obey my orders, are you willing to accept?" Looking at Song Zhi, Zhang Xinya and the others, as well as other humans who would fall down from time to time, Xu Luo spoke in a deep voice. "What ability, what effect, what do you need us to do?" After hearing his words, Zhang Xinya asked quickly, and the question went straight to the core. They are all geniuses, and their strength is not weak. It is impossible to say that Xu Luo has an ability. They have to listen to Xu Luo. If Xu Luo asks them to die, they are naturally unwilling. "A halo skill, after it takes effect, can double the ability, but it can only be useful to the creatures I lead, and I don''t know if it can work on you, so I hope you will admit to accept my leadership and become My subordinates, don''t worry, what will I ask you to do?" Xu Luo explained that he just wanted to see if these people would make this skill effective after accepting his leadership. And when Xu Luo said that he was only going to be the leader in name, the people next to him who heard him speak subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. If there is a powerful halo skill that can bless them, they are of course willing, but if Xu Luo asks them to do something. They may not be willing, but now, they don''t have to worry about it. "Okay, I am willing to accept your leadership." After hearing his words, Zhang Xinya was the first to nod in approval. "Me too." Song Zhi also nodded. "I do." "I mean yes." Then other people nearby also nodded in agreement. After these people agreed to accept his leadership, Xu Luo could feel that there was a force centered on himself, covering these people who recognized his leadership. "Ah, this..." And after receiving the blessing of the halo of glory dominated by him, these people were all shocked. They could feel that their strength had grown tremendously, and some people who were already injured were healing rapidly. . Whether it is reaction ability or recovery ability, everything is doubling. "Your ability..." Zhang Xinya was also very surprised. When she first started, she felt that having a halo skill that could increase their power by 10% or 20% was already very good. But what I didn''t expect was that this increase would actually be doubled directly. Although the number of human beings is at a disadvantage, in fact, in terms of individual strength, human strength is stronger than these alien creatures. Because these alien creatures have not yet reached the age of 18, they have not received the empowerment, and their strength has not entered a state of skyrocketing. This is also the reason why human beings are able to achieve great success every time. After paying a certain price, they kill all the opponents. The reason for the blood sacrifice channel. If there were no accidents last year, they would not have faced so many opponents this year. Even if the number of opponents has increased, but in individual battles, the human side still has the upper hand. After their strength has skyrocketed, facing their opponents, such people who have become much stronger can easily kill their opponents directly. They excitedly rushed towards the farther enemy, and after their already stronger strength had doubled, it was easier to deal with the opponent in the time it took to raise a knife and fall. With the blessing of Xu Luo''s aura, they didn''t have to gather together to fight hard and defend. They all ran out excitedly and started chasing and killing those fleeing alien creatures. Every dead person will melt into the ground the moment they fall to the ground, and they can see that the original silver door is being soaked in a layer of blood at this moment, spreading down from the top. , as if blood was dripping from the top. Some of them were far away and didn''t know the power of Xu Luo''s halo, but after being informed by others, these people also recognized Xu Luo''s guidance, and one by one they were blessed by the halo. Xu Luo, who was standing there, realized that he had nothing to do at this time. After his strength soared, these human geniuses excitedly chased and killed all the alien creatures they saw, and they fled around after being chased by them, but At this moment, there is no shelter on the metal platform, where can I go if I want to escape? It seems that there is some restriction. After coming out of the passage and stepping on the platform, they can no longer enter the passage. The only door is tightly closed at this time, and they don''t know what is behind the door. Naturally, these aliens There is also no place for the creature to escape. Looking at the door slowly soaked in blood, Xu Luo frowned. "After the door turns completely red, will it open?" Looking at Song Zhi beside him, Xu Luo asked the doubts in his heart. "right." Song Zhi nodded. "After killing a sufficient number of enemies, this portal will be opened, and through this door, we can enter their world. Look behind you." Song Zhi pointed in a direction. Xu Luo looked in the direction he pointed, only to find that there was also an identical silver gate standing there. It''s just that the dyed color on the top is blue at this time. Compared with the red gate that has been spread by half, the blue gate at this time only has a small shallow area at the top that is blue. "If this door turns completely blue, then they can pass through this door and enter our world, and you can predict the consequences, what will happen to our world." After hearing his words, Xu Luo fell silent. At the beginning, he was still imagining what the situation between the two parties would be like, but he did not expect that in such a fight, at the cost of his life, after the blood sacrifice of the entire passage, the door was opened, and then he could enter the other party''s time . "They enter our world and will bring us huge disasters, so we enter their world. What can we get?" Xu Luo was puzzled, he didn''t know what was in the opposite world, and naturally he didn''t know what kind of benefits he could get after entering it, so that so many people went forward and fought, no matter what, ran to the other side the world to go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Boundless killing Chapter 198 Boundless Killing "After you enter their world, you will understand." Song Zhi didn''t explain too much, but just replied lightly. Under the pursuit of humans, those alien creatures continued to die, and the number gradually decreased. Although there are a lot of them, after being blessed by the glory halo of Xu Luo''s master, the strength of human beings has been greatly improved. One can fight a few, and it is very easy to chase and kill them. After all the alien creatures on the platform were killed, most of the gate on the other side had been slowly stained, and only the bottom one-fifth of the area was silver. Everyone was very happy, cheering around Xu Luo. No one thought that with the increase in the number of alien creatures, they themselves were besieged and killed. As a result, the situation has reversed, and they have completely besieged and killed each other. At this time, even without the assistance of Xu Luo''s halo, as long as the opponent dares to enter the platform, they will not be able to escape the fate of being besieged and killed by them. At this time, the gate has not completely turned red, and the humans on the platform have no way to speed up the process. They can only wait here for other alien creatures to come out of the passage, or let humans kill each other in the passage. . There are too many passages, it is impossible for them to guard every exit, and they don''t know where the other party will come out. While waiting, these human geniuses communicated with each other. Through their conversation, Xu Luo knew that they were not the only ones who entered this passage. At the same time, all the students on the human planet would enter it, and finally formed a confluence here. Of course, there are also many people who sleep forever in the tunnel. However, according to what they said, the number of people who died this time was the least. As usual, they could only rely on life and death to fight, forcibly killing a **** path among the crowd. This time, apart from the many casualties during the passage, after arriving on the platform, because of the blessing of Xu Luo''s master''s glory, they achieved great success this time with very few casualties. Next, you just need to wait slowly until the door opens. "The door is about to open, please remember later, after the door is opened, we only have one hour to move around in the foreign world, and we can grab whatever we can by that time, and kill all the people we see , the more you kill, the more benefits you will get." Crossing through the crowd to Xu Luo''s side, Zhang Xinya gave a faint reminder. Amidst the lively chatter and laughter of other people, if you don''t listen carefully, you may not even be able to hear what he is saying. "I have to kill again." Xu Luo frowned. He originally thought that the matter was over, and there would be no need to fight after that, but what he didn''t expect was that he would still need to fight next. "The other hero, my enemy, after arriving in another world, don''t be soft! Even if you see an old man or a child. You have to remember that when those people grow up, they will become our adults. The war between the two worlds has lasted for a very long time, and it cannot be explained clearly in a sentence or two. " Seeing his expression, Zhang Xinya knew that Xu Luo was completely unclear about these things, so she explained. Some people may be soft-hearted, thinking that the elderly, children, and women are innocent, but between races, hatred does not distinguish between targets. The child is innocent, but when he grows up, he will wield the butcher''s knife against human beings. So just like when the opposite side enters the human side, they will kill them without hesitation, and the human side will also not show any mercy in the past. "I see." Xu Luo nodded, but his heart was a little heavy, and he was inexplicably stuck. It seems that the victory at the beginning is not so happy. People came out of the tunnel constantly, some were human beings, and some were creatures from other worlds. Humans will naturally form a rendezvous with them, and alien creatures will be killed by them once they appear. Unless they are smarter and run back into the passage at the entrance of the passage, then they can''t do anything to each other. But humans dont care too much. In the end, everyone will gather in the passage on the platform, and there is no way to avoid it. Time passed slowly, and after an unknown amount of time, the suddenly closed door slowly opened. "The door is open." Someone yelled in surprise. As the door opened, the gap widened little by little. Endless light shone clearly on everyone from behind the door, making them feel warm and very comfortable. While the door is slowly opening, those countless mirror channels are also slowly merging. After the door is completely opened, all the mirror images disappear, leaving only the original channel. At this time, the people on the platform can also enter the passage, and start besieging and killing the remaining alien creatures. But there is no need for them to besiege at this time. Basically, people from the passage will rush out towards the exit. After all, the number of people on the platform is only a small number, and most people are still in the channel. After the mirror channel is gone, everyone is crowded in a channel, fighting densely, shouting and killing, but with the platform. With the help of human beings, most of the alien creatures were finally encircled and wiped out, and only some of them escaped through their own portals. This was the first time that human casualties were the smallest and alien creatures had the largest casualties in so many years. It was all because of Xu Luo''s halo blessing that the strength of the human side skyrocketed, and this success was achieved this time. "Galaxy Civilization is the 88th to complete the mission of opening the portal. Please go to the other world as soon as possible to complete the next stage of the mission." After the last alien creature fell, the original voice rang clearly in everyone''s ears again. "Attention everyone, prepare to enter behind the door." Someone yelled, and then everyone rushed towards the door. The huge portal was completely open at this time, even if they all rushed forward, they would not feel crowded. Xu Luo took the time to look at his points, he had already become the number one among humans, and then there was a total score, and his ranking was 187,428. After all, although he used his halo skills to conquer other people, so he got a certain amount of points when he ruled, but he didn''t kill many alien creatures with his own hands. Although there are already many on the human side, if you look at the whole universe, there are far more people than him. Everyone rushed towards the passage. No matter how much puzzled Xu Luo was at this time, he could only bite the bullet and enter behind the door. He originally thought that he would go through another passage like the previous passage, but what he didn''t expect was that after passing through the portal, he appeared directly in the sky, and there was no one around him. figure. "The demons from the other world have come, and the brave warriors have failed." Seeing Xu Luo''s figure appearing in the sky, someone shouted in horror below, and then in the entire city, countless people were running. There are also some people who are gathering, throwing arrows towards him, or attacking him with spells. At the beginning, Xu Luo was just dodging. He still wanted to know where this place was, and whether it was the Gods Continent he had guessed. It''s just that his evasion seems more like a weakness to the opponent, and the opponent''s attacks are endless, and there is no intention of stopping at all. Especially on the opponent''s side, there are also strong people flying into the sky to fight with him. The fighters are in the front to hold back, while the mages are constantly attacking from the rear. "It seems that there is no way to communicate at all." Xu Luo sighed. He didn''t know how many years the two sides had been fighting. It seemed that this kind of hatred had already penetrated deep into his bones. His idea of ??knowing some information could only be in vain. The light in his hand flickered, and a large sword formed of energy appeared in his hand, fighting with the opponent. When he was in the tunnel before, there was an invisible force suppressing him, preventing him from using powerful offensive skills, but after arriving here, that restraint has disappeared. Here, he can unscrupulously sway his attack and throw out a fireball, which is several times more powerful than when he was in the tunnel. All kinds of spells and grudges are at his fingertips. There is no limit, and he himself has the blessing of glory as the master, which naturally makes Xu Luo''s combat power unprecedentedly improved. The opponent''s fighters and mages are not weak, but they are still not enough in front of him. Soon, he killed a fighter who was entangled with him, and then a strong blood melted into him. Xu Luo could feel that his spirit had been improved, and the effect was very obvious. His expression changed, and he finally understood why the other students were so longing for the world of the metal door number, and they didn''t hesitate at all in killing each other. Because it is not only the hatred between the two races, but also because of the huge benefits that can be obtained after killing each other. He had a hunch that this boost was not only applied to the power of his divine body, but could also directly affect his real self, which meant that they could obtain extraordinary powers without reaching the level of the main god. . Although it is not as powerful as the main god, it can also be extraordinary. At the beginning, he just didn''t understand why there was such a senseless fight, but now that he knew it was beneficial, Xu Luo let go of his hands and feet. For him, no matter in reality or in this different world, he is just a passer-by. Except for those people he cares about, other people have no meaning to him. He sticks to the principle of morality Bottom line, he will not rely on his own strength to bully others at will, but when encountering such benefits, he will rush to plunder without hesitation. In the final analysis, Xu Luo is originally an egoist. When he has spare power, he will give some little help, but once his fundamental interests are involved, he will not hesitate to eliminate those who influence him. The time he could stay in the different world was only one hour, so Xu Luo let go of his hands and feet to fight, and saw his body hovering in the sky. He was originally in human form, but changed his appearance the next moment, becoming a huge flying dragon . Among the Zerg he owns, the most powerful and destructive one is of course Leviathan. Leviathan''s flying dragon form is the most suitable at this time. Although Leviathan''s body is more powerful, it is not flexible enough, so Xu Luo finally chose the flying dragon form to fight. Dragon flames were constantly spitting out, and the city below was ablaze with flames. A group of people were running and crying in the flames, and some people were carrying water from the city window, trying to put out the fire. It''s just that under the burning of Longyan, these actions are just a drop in the bucket. The mage is also using magic non-stop. The sky is covered with dark clouds and raindrops are falling, but there is no way to extinguish the burning dragon flames. But Xu Luo found that in the process of such wanton destruction, not only can he be strengthened by killing these alien beings, even if he burns houses and causes certain damage to this world, he can also feel Feeling a stream of warmth flooding his body What he didn''t know was that in the process of wreaking havoc, his personal points were changing at a terrifying speed, and his ranking was also rising steadily. Before they were still in the channel. He was still ranked in the top 180,000, but within a short period of time, he directly rushed to the top 100,000, and he was still improving. Although the rankings of other human beings are also improving, they don''t have his terrifying speed at all. Actually, at this time, you can also know why so many people have higher points than him. Because before human civilization, eighty-seven civilizations have already entered behind the gate ahead of time and started killing wantonly, so the points will increase very quickly, and at this time he also entered here and started to catch up with the opponent''s angle. After the ravages, the originally peaceful and peaceful city was left with sores everywhere. There was no living figure in the whole city, and after he couldn''t find the target, Xu Luo flapped his wings, and the flying dragon moved towards the next target. In the sky, his field of vision was very wide, so he could easily find the next target. a goal In the case of only one hour, of course, you must expand your results as much as possible, kill as many enemies as possible, and plunder the most benefits. Because this is related to his strength in the real world, Xu Luo is of course very keen on it. If he could be as powerful as in "World of Gods" in reality, he wouldn''t be so powerless when he was assassinated, and he never wanted to encounter the same situation again, so encountering this kind of ability would increase his strength. He cherishes the opportunity of his own strength very much. Destroying again and again, everything that Longyan saw, whether it was a forest field or a city inhabited by creatures from other worlds, would inevitably be destroyed, and any creature he saw, he would mercilessly kill the opponent. Kill, he doesn''t understand this world, so he didn''t think about snatching anything, just kill it and it''s over. Others may have been prepared for a long time, besides killing people, those valuable things will also be taken back, but in Xu Luo''s view, with that skill, he might as well destroy a city, he is alone, even if he snatched You can''t take too many things with you, so it''s best to take nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： passing death Chapter 199 The passing death "World Destroyer Dragon" has become synonymous with Xu Luo. "You have caused boundless slaughter in this world, destroyed more than ten cities, and killed more than 100,000 people because of you. You have brought boundless fear to this world. The creatures in this world respect you as the world-destroying dragon , the next time you enter this world, you will be blessed by the World Destroyer Dragon." This is the inexplicable voice that gave Xu Luo a hint after he destroyed ten cities. At the beginning, he thought about killing all the creatures in the entire city completely, but later he realized that the efficiency of doing so was too low, because killing all the creatures completely and attacking a city would take the shortest time. After causing damage within a certain period of time, it is obvious that the efficiency of the latter is higher. If it is destroyed, he only needs to release Longyan, and he doesn''t need to worry about what happens after the whole city is set ablaze. In this way, he can quickly move towards multiple goals. And if you want all the lives in the world, it will take too long to waste time. He can only stay in this world for an hour. hours of residence time. Now because there are too many warm currents accumulated in the body, Xu Luo can no longer feel the increase of warm current when damage is caused, but he can clearly feel that the energy accumulated in the body is constantly increasing, but It seems that he can''t use this warm current yet, and it doesn''t increase his strength in any way. Under Xu Luo''s destructive situation, he naturally quickly attracted the attention of the real strong in this world. Soon some strong men came to snipe him, but although he is the image of a flying dragon, it doesn''t mean that he is a real flying dragon. Leviathan''s strength is much stronger than that of a flying dragon. All the damage from the opponent''s attack on him is absorbed by him, and then it can be doubled back to the opponent. In addition, he also has a particle breathing ability, which has not been used until now. This time, he directly used it on the opponent, killing him instantly. After killing the other party, he can clearly feel that after killing the real strong man in this world, the warmth he accumulated suddenly increased. And on the standings, his ranking skyrocketed, from about 10,000 to 3,000 in one breath. Dont think that this ranking is very low. You must know that in the entire universe, there are three ninth-level civilizations, fifteen eight-level civilizations, and countless sixth- and seventh-level advanced civilizations below. With so many civilizations competing together, it is already a very exaggerated record for him to break into the top 3,000 for a mere first-level civilized human being. In fact, compared with other civilizations, the time for human beings to enter another world is already much slower, but since everyone has a fixed stay time, the momentary points ranking actually doesn''t explain much. The other party entered the other world first, which increased his points, and he only ran a certain distance first, but even if Xu Luo entered later, the other party would leave early when the time came, which did not have much advantage over him, even Because he won the title, he had an extra half an hour to continue increasing his points. Having more time, Xu Luo unscrupulously vented his power in this world, causing even greater damage. But as he continued to go deeper, he encountered more and more powerful people in this world, and in the process of advancing, he saw more and more huge cities. Facing the siege, Xu Luo also went from being able to handle it with ease at the beginning, to resisting with difficulty in the back, and then getting injured. However, although the opponents he encounters are getting stronger and stronger, he will get more points and accumulate warm currents more violently by killing such people. "Evils from other worlds, you destroy my city, my compatriots, and my homeland. One day, I will come to your world and let you perish." An extremely angry roar came from the distant sky, and then an inexplicable force locked onto Xu Luo''s body directly. Xu Luo''s expression changed, and he could sense that there was a huge force constantly approaching him. Although he hasn''t seen the opponent''s figure yet, after comparing the strength of the two sides, he is sure that he is not the opponent''s opponent. Without the slightest hesitation, he flapped his wings and flew high, trying to stay away from the opponent. When encountering a master of this level, he will not be stubborn, and wants to be tough with the opponent. Since you can''t fight, then change the direction and stay away from the opponent. Anyway, the time he can stay in this world is very short, as long as he survives this time. But when he changed direction a few times, Xu Luo felt something was wrong, because no matter how he changed direction, the other party could lock him firmly. "when?" After realizing something was wrong, Xu Luo began to scan his whole body, and finally found something wrong in a certain position on his body, someone installed a positioning device for him. The other party relied on this device to accurately find his location. This device must not have been available when he entered this different world, because there is no such technical means in this world, and it was obviously installed for him by someone from the outside world. But at this time, even if he removes the positioning device, it will be useless. The opponent has accurately located him, and now he has the opponent''s breath locked on him. No matter which direction he runs away, he will be chased by the opponent. Xu Luo could only keep those doubts deeply in his heart. At this moment, the most important thing is to save his own life. Obviously, he was plotted against by someone, but he didn''t even know who plotted against him. While Xu Luo was running away, it seemed that a sun fell from the sky. The light became brighter and brighter, to the extent that people on the ground dared not look directly at the sky. However, Xu Luo felt the danger sense fed back to him by the dominator system, which proved that he was facing the threat of death. But no matter which direction he fled, that aura was firmly locked on his body, constantly changing with him. Xu Luo''s face became very gloomy. If the current situation continues, it won''t take long for the opponent''s attack to fall on him. It only takes a moment for him to be wiped out, and there is no possibility of escaping back to the real world. He tried to use Leviathan''s chaotic power to attack, but he didn''t know who made the attack in the sky. Compared with the other party, the gap between that little chaotic power was too big, as if a drop of water fell on the ground. In the sea, even if the power of chaos devoured part of the opponent''s strength, it was just a drop in the bucket. Under the lock of the opponent''s power, Xu Luo suffered more and more oppression. Originally above the high altitude, his flying height was decreasing a little bit. This was not his intention, but he seemed to have a great burden. The heavy pressure forced him to fall downward, and even the flying speed was getting faster and faster. more slowly. And the enemy who was chasing him before could already see his figure at this time. "Evil from another world, you will eventually die here." Seeing that Xu Luo''s flight speed had slowed down, this human from another world laughed wildly. If you just look at his appearance, there is actually no difference between his image and human beings at all, but there are some obvious differences from human beings in subtleties, and the two sides can distinguish them. Xu Luo didn''t speak. Even at this moment, he was still trying to find a way out for himself. The pressure on his body is getting heavier and heavier at this time. Once he speaks, he may let go of that breath. In this way, he will really be exhausted. "Whether he will die here is not up to you." But at this moment, a majestic voice sounded. From the void, a figure shining with brilliance appeared beside Xu Luo, and the heavy burden on Xu Luo disappeared in the next moment. Seeing this light and shadow, Xu Luo didn''t expect Xu Jie to appear here. "Good boy, he is the seed of our Xu family." Seeing him, Xu Jiejie laughed and gave a satisfied compliment. Anyway, he was his nephew. Although he didn''t express anything before, but facing more than 2,000 people on the square, he had actually seen Xu Jun''s figure a long time ago, and quietly left a shadow on him. The logo, which was originally just in case, but unexpectedly, became his life-saving straw at this time. "Evil from another world, you are what they call a true god, right? What you descended on is just an incarnation. Do you think you can take him out of our world?" Seeing Xu Jie, the alien creature sneered and was not overwhelmed by his powerful strength. "Enough is enough." Xu Jie laughed loudly, and went straight to meet him. "Boy, stay away, so as not to accidentally injure you later." Without Xu Jie''s order, Xu Luo had already avoided it by a long distance at this time. In such a fight between two big men, he was not interested in being affected by the aftermath of the attack. As for the force descending from the sky, Xu Luo found that it did not continue to lock on to himself, but was picked up by Xu Jie instead. But when that force really descended, Xu Jie''s figure disappeared from where he was, and when he reappeared, he went directly to Xu Luo''s side. After a rumbling sound, the ground trembled violently, and after a while of shaking, only a huge pothole was left on the spot. The human from another world who had chased them before was a little embarrassed at this time, but he continued to chase them. "It seems that I can''t take you away." Xu Jie sighed. "But your grades this time are very good. In the next time, you run towards their city. As long as you delay the rest of your time, you will be safe." "What about you?" Xu Luo has some worries. In fact, he never thought that Xu Jie would appear and save himself. But at this time, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that as a four-star seed, the higher ups would pay more attention to him. "Hahaha, boy, you underestimate me, and I''m just an avatar, I can''t die." Xu Jie laughed loudly, and then rushed towards the alien creature without hesitation, obviously trying to block the opponent and give Xu a chance to escape. Xu Luo didn''t say hypocritically that if he wants to walk together, after all, it''s just an avatar, even if he is broken up by the other party, it won''t have any effect on the main body, so he simply runs away, and Xu Luo won''t give up at this time. Creating trouble is the best option. When he used to watch TV, he was most annoyed by the ones, obviously someone was going to stay and end up, and then a group of people said hypocritical things like going together, wasting the best time to escape. "Decisive enough." Seeing Xu Luo leaving without looking back, Xu Jie had no idea of ??being angry at all, but laughed out loud, appreciating it very much. Although it was the first time they met, he was quite satisfied with his nephew. He was not at all like his younger brother who had a stupid head and didn''t know how to adapt. In one breath, I don''t know how long I flew, and Xu Luo didn''t know where he was, but even in the process of escaping, he didn''t stop fanning the flames. Wherever he passed, Longyan spewed everywhere, igniting one place after another. , whether in the forest or in the city. This is not only a response to the other party chasing and killing him, but also because the more damage he causes, the greater the benefits he will get. When the time for staying is not much, of course he must try his best to attract the largest benefit. At the end of the final countdown, Xu Luo finally left this different world, but in this short period of one and a half hours, it brought him a huge impact, and some of his cognitions had a very huge change . "Next time, I will come again." He silently made an oath to himself. This time, he was beaten like a mouse and ran away. If Xu Jie hadn''t appeared on the stage, he would have even been killed by the opponent. Compared to when he was assassinated by a foreign race before, Xu Luo felt that this time he was closer to death. Last time, he was only locked by a firearm, but this time he was locked, and there was no way to escape at all. That was the absolute gap in strength. And it is very weird in this world, he can clearly perceive that this is not in "The World of the Gods". Obviously, this is another different world. At first, he thought that the so-called channel was actually connecting the real world and the world of the gods, but now it seems that his thinking is too shallow. In this universe, there is not only one world of the gods, but there is always a connection between the real world and the real world. connect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Breathing technique Chapter 200 Breathing Technique Standing on the familiar platform, surrounded by the figures of Xu Jie and other military personnel, Xu Luo suddenly felt like a dream. It seemed that all the fights he had experienced before were just a dream. The powerful force he possessed before has all faded away at this time. In reality, he was that ordinary human teenager again. But after trying to clench his fist, Xu Luo could clearly feel that by this time, his body strength was twice as strong as when he entered the tunnel before, proving that everything he experienced before was not a dream That''s all. More importantly, at this time, he could feel that there was a warm current flowing through his body, his limbs and bones. With the continuous flow of warm current, he could feel that his body was changing little by little. strong. Obviously, this is the benefit obtained in that other world before, which was truly brought to the real world. Just looking around her, Xu Luo put away her joy again. Three grades, thirty-six districts around the world, a total of more than 2,000 teenagers, but now, looking around. Xu Luo couldn''t help but fell silent. Although there are 20 quotas for each district and grade, the actual number is more than this. After all, there are high-level seeds like Xu Luo who do not occupy their own quotas. Now, although it is only a rough estimate, it is obvious that the number of people is much smaller than at the beginning. "Congratulations on your triumphant return." At this time, Xu Jie, who was standing on the high platform, faced these young people, and saw that they were not as they were at the beginning. They were neatly arranged under the leadership of their respective squad leaders. At this time, they had no image or appearance. Standing or sitting, the entire formation is crooked and disorganized. But Xu Jie, who is usually majestic and serious, did not show any anger. Looking at these young people, he had a smile that he had never seen before on his face. After slightly nodding to Xu Luo in the crowd, , he only started this time the final ending. "A total of 2337 people entered the world behind the gate this time, and now, 421 people have left us forever." When this number was mentioned, the smile on Xu Jie''s face quickly restrained, and he couldn''t help but took a deep breath. These are more than 400 fresh lives, and they stayed in the world behind the door forever, swallowed by the passage. Although compared to previous years, this number is very small, not even half of the number of deaths last year. In fact, at the beginning, the human federation had already prepared that they would be wiped out by the outsiders. After all, because of last year''s defeat, the channel expanded this year, and more people from the other side would enter it. It would suffer even greater losses, but what I didn''t expect was that this time, not only did human beings achieve great success, but even their own deaths were very small, with a casualty rate of only two layers. "You are all good, you are the pillars of the future of the Federation. After experiencing this incident, you must know what our world has been going through. The reason for not making these things public is because I don''t want to cause too much controversy. panic. But everyone who dies will become a martyr of the Federation, their families will be supported by the Federation, and you are all heroes who have returned in triumph. " After some impassioned speeches, Xu Jie briefly talked about the issue of sealing this incident. There will be relevant personnel who will lead everyone to sign a non-disclosure agreement. If you tell the last things, you will be severely punished, which is why no one has told these things to your family in private for so many years. Everyone will understand the relevant situation after entering the channel, unless they are like those high-level seeds, they are qualified to know all the inside stories, and this is also a part that is only open to them. Then there is the reward for those who are at the top of the standings this time, but the specific Xu Jie did not reveal their rankings in public, because everyone''s rankings are kept secret. The military department knows it, and they themselves know it. If they don''t tell it, others will have no way of knowing what other people''s ranking is. This time Xu Luo''s ranking is very scary. After all, he has caused so much damage in the foreign world and killed many strong people. There is no doubt that the ancestor star is the first, and then the human civilization is the first. In the entire universe, his ranking has also entered the top 1,000, which can be said to be an unprecedented existence in the entire history of mankind. After all, under normal circumstances, freshmen in high school are just studying with the prince, just let them experience these cruelties, and make them cherish the existing opportunities even more. The real main force is mainly concentrated on the high school students, but Xu Luo actually Breaking the record, although the power of his own **** body is not top-notch, but he can directly use the power of his followers, which is why he has achieved the current results. After everyone left the field, someone naturally notified Xu Luo and these top-ranked people secretly to accept their rewards. After receiving the rewards, a vehicle would arrange for them to return to the original barracks. After all, the two-month special training time has not passed yet, and then they need to return to the barracks to continue training. "sit down!" After seeing Xu Luo, Xu Jie asked him to sit down opposite her with a gentle expression. "I know you have a lot of doubts now, if you want to know anything, just ask, you are also qualified to know these things now." "That world." Xu Luo wanted to know something about that world, but he didn''t know how to speak. "I can''t tell you about that world, and don''t mention anything about that world in reality in the future. This is a ban. You will know why you do this in the future. You want to know about that world. This time next year , you can check it yourself." Xu Jie did not answer his words. "So my current situation." Thinking of the warm current in his body, Xu Luo finally said it out. "I can feel that that force is gradually dissipating. Is there a way to keep them?" "Of course there is a way. This is also the reason for you to stay. Later, someone will teach you the relevant method of breathing and letting you digest this force. The more you can keep this force, the greater your strength will be." The stronger you are, the higher your survival rate will be when you enter that time again next year." Looking at him, Xu Jie''s expression was very solemn. "No matter when, you must be alive, and you must come back alive." Feeling the care of elders. Xu Luo nodded solemnly. "Okay, don''t gossip, I''m very busy, so accept your reward, then go back, train well, and make yourself stronger." Taking out three tokens of different colors from the drawer under his desk, Xu Jie began to chase people away. "The white one is your reward for being number one in the world this time, the blue one is your reward for being the number one human being this time, and the golden one is your reward for being the top 1,000 in all civilizations this time." "what is this?" Xu Nuo waved the tokens around, completely confused about what the three tokens were for. "These three tokens contain a huge force, which is exactly the same as what you plundered this time. It belongs to the origin of the world. These are plundered by our ancestors, and are specially used to reward you little guys , After you have learned the breathing technique, digested the warm current in your body, and there is no way to further improve your strength, if you use these three tokens again, it will make you even stronger at that time." Xu Jie explained the functions of the three tokens. "Is this a lot?" Looking at the three tokens in his hand, Xu Luo was still puzzled. This day can be said to have completely subverted his previous cognition. "Let''s use an analogy, don''t you have that point reward this time? Killing an ordinary outsider will get a point reward, which is regarded as the most basic warm current unit. For the stronger ones, there may be two Points, three points, you will get more warmth, and the white token contains 500, the blue one contains 1500. The golden one contains 10,000, you can imagine it yourself. " After explaining the three tokens and the energy each one carries, Xu Jie began to chase people away. As a general, he actually has a lot of things to do, and this time he pushed a lot of things to come here just to preside over the blood sacrifice. After the rewards of these students were distributed, he needed to rush back urgently, so the time was really tight. Otherwise, he certainly hoped to spend more time with his nephew. But in the face of the interests of the entire country, personal emotions are not worth mentioning. After Xu Luo nodded blankly, seeing that he couldn''t find anything from Xu Jie, he could only go back regretfully. The twenty-one people who came from Tianhai City this time were considered lucky, only two were killed in battle, and the rest came back safely. At this time, they were all quietly waiting in the speeding car under the leadership of their respective squad leaders. After the acquaintances greeted each other, they sat in the flying car and fell into silence. After this life-and-death fight, they basically didn''t want to talk much. This experience was too cruel for them, completely overturning their previous cognition. After everyone arrived, the speeding cars started to go in different directions. Everyone began to return to the most primitive military camp life, and once again entered the day-to-day training. It''s just that during this process, they have another additional training task, which is to practice the breathing technique and integrate more power that belongs to the warm current. And it was none other than their class monitor Zhang Wei who taught them! Xu Luo attaches great importance to the improvement of his own strength, so he also worked extremely hard during the training. He has not thought about using the three tokens, because there is a huge power in his body. If it is not absorbed and melted as soon as possible, this power will only slowly dissipate, which is a very big loss for them. After returning to the barracks, everyone signed a confidentiality agreement. They could only keep silent about the various encounters in the passage behind the door and in the different world, and they could not tell anyone. And in the following time, they will be in the territory of human beings, and they will be monitored by the mastermind all the time. Once they violate the confidentiality regulations and say something that cannot be said, they will be deprived of their seed status immediately , deprived of all the rights and interests of federal citizens, and was destroyed humanitarianly on the spot. As the crystallization of the wisdom of the entire human civilization, the main brain is not endowed with a unique life like the former omnic civilization, but its intelligence is very high, and it monitors the entire human civilization all the time, and the entire network world is full of it home field. So if you want to pass some news out, you must first pass the detection of the mastermind. And Xu Luo added another task to himself during his daily training, which is to find out who is plotting against him behind his back. Because after careful recollection, he could clearly know that after entering the door, no one could plot against him. Because the positioning device attached to his body cannot be taken into the passage at all, when everyone was sent to the platform outside the door for assembly, all technological equipment had already been confiscated, and he So it was not detected because the positioning device had already been used on him, so it could be brought in, so it meant that the people who plotted against him could only be people around him. Instead of meeting with people from other planets, someone was jealous of his performance and plotted against him. Because of this, the target of his doubts was directly reduced by a large range. Therefore, after returning to the barracks, he began to pay close attention to everyone''s actions to see what was unusual about them. In the past, he felt that he had nothing to do with other people, and there was no conflict of interest, but after learning about the Zhou family in Song Zhi''s narration, he understood that nothing is impossible in this world, As long as there are enough interests, even one''s own race and civilization can be betrayed, let alone just a little friendship. Even some of them have no friendship with each other. It can only be said that they are from the same region, which can be called acquaintance. If they talk about friendship with these people, it can only be said that they are too naive up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Ming Luo & Abnormal Civilization Chapter 201 Ming Luo & Abnormal Civilization "Power: 3220!" The mechanical notification sounded, and Xu Luo calmly withdrew his fist. This is a testing room in the barracks, which can accurately know their physical condition. This is the third day after he returned from another world. When they set out from the barracks and went to another world, his strength was at the level of a normal person at that time, only about 200, and theoretically speaking, the limit of human beings should be around 300, but this is only theoretical That''s it, no one has ever been able to reach it. Even if it is a well-trained elite, it is generally between 150 and 200, while most ordinary people don''t even have 100. However, it has only been a short period of time since the return from the foreign world, and Xu Luo''s strength is growing every moment. At the beginning, just after returning to the barracks, he conducted a comprehensive test on himself. His strength is 450, but every day after that, when he conducts the test, his strength will undergo an earth-shaking change. It does not enter into a slow change as imagined at the beginning. Instead, it is a linear spiral rise. Up to now, it has directly reached more than 3,000, which has far exceeded the human limit by ten times. Taking the world of the gods as a reference standard, reaching the limit of human strength of 300 is about the level of the second level of bronze. It is equivalent to the level of bronze eighth to ninth order. It''s just that it''s only about strength. In the real world, there is no special energy, and you can''t use spells. Obviously, it can''t compare with the strength of normal bronze eighth and ninth-level creatures. But even so, Xu Luo is already very happy, which means that he has truly embarked on a path of transcendence, and does not need to wait until he has reached the level of the main **** in the world of the gods before he can fully utilize his power. Bring it to reality. Because there are only a small number of people who can really reach the level of the main god, and even many people spend their entire lives without touching the edge of the true god. Every time the strength test was conducted, Xu Luo avoided other people and came to test by himself. In addition to not wanting his data to be accurately grasped by others, it is also because he does not want to hit other people. After all, he has gained the most in the foreign world this time, so the improvement rate is also the strongest. He has already far surpassed them. After he was promoted at this time, he even left others behind him. If other people know their data, it may cause their mentality to be unbalanced. After deleting his own data records, Xu Luo calmly walked out of the testing room to try to use other tools and make other measurements. "Has it reached this level?" After Xu Luo left, behind a certain instrument in the testing room, a person stood up calmly, silently watching his back as he left. "What a genius!" After saying something meaningful, that person calmly walked out of the testing room and headed in another direction. "a?" After leaving the testing room, Xu Luo was also muttering in his heart. Earlier, he sensed that someone was staring at him, but he searched the entire test room, but he couldn''t find the hiding place of the other party. In order not to startle the enemy, he could only pretend that he hadn''t found anything. . But the doubts in his heart will naturally not dissipate. He himself was looking for the person who assassinated him before, and now that he has noticed someone silently watching him, it is very likely that it is the person who assassinated him. It''s just that there are too many people in the entire barracks, and it is more difficult for him to investigate. Because apart from their group, there are other soldiers in the barracks itself, and there is no communication with them, so everyone is suspicious. "One day I will find you out." After Xu Luo snorted coldly in his heart, he went to other places and began to test the various qualities of his body. He needed to accurately grasp the changes in his physical condition, and then use this to deduce the specificity contained in his body. What kind of warm current can make oneself reach. At this time, although he is still improving at a high speed, the warm current in his body has been almost consumed by this time, and the remaining part is constantly being drained at an accelerated rate, from his body. If he escapes in the middle, it is estimated that he will completely disappear in a day or two. So he must take advantage of this time period to integrate as much as possible. During the past three days, he trained as hard as he could, because he discovered that during strenuous exercise, he could accelerate the fusion of this warm current. Even so, almost 20% of the amount has been completely dissipated in the past three days, and this apparent dissipation speed is still accelerating. After finishing the day''s test, Xu Luo continued to sweat on the training ground, and ran on the runway with other soldiers for training. Even the veteran soldiers were completely shocked by the strength they showed. The soldiers here are not ordinary people. In addition to training people like Xu Luo, they are here to guard the passage. If there is any accident on the passage, they can respond immediately. As night fell, a crescent moon hung high in the sky, the entire barracks became quiet, and everyone fell into a deep sleep. Outside the corridor, there was a sound of light footsteps. The walker carefully lowered his voice, for fear of making a big noise and shocking others. Xu Luo, who was awakened by the urge to urinate, immediately went to turn on the water. When he was about to go back to sleep, he was immediately attracted by the sound. In the middle of the night, everyone was sleeping, but there were still people walking in the corridor outside. If it was someone who made the ward rounds, the voice would not be so small. Judging from the sound of the other party walking, it was obvious that he was deliberately lowering his own voice, for fear of alarming others. Xu Luo''s heart moved, he didn''t go back to his bed and continue to sleep, but quietly opened the door of his own room, glanced at the room, the others were sleeping soundly, closed the door carefully, and walked out of the room. Although the weather at this time has begun to become a little cold, but relying on her good physical fitness, Xu Luo just walked out wearing a thin dress. After various trainings before, he was able to walk without making any noise. Although the other party was no longer in the corridor at this time, Xu Luo still followed the sound before and silently followed. In the barracks, the corridors are dimly lit, and the doors of all the rooms are closed. Only when passing by the door, you can hear bursts of snoring from some dormitories. Xu Luo was afraid that the other party would find out that he was following him, so Xu Luo didn''t dare to get too close. After his physical fitness became stronger, it gave him hearing beyond ordinary people, so although the other party''s voice was very subtle, the sound itself would be infinitely muffled at night. Zoom in, so even at a distance, he can hear it very clearly. Walking down the stairs gently, when Xu Luo went to the gate on the first floor, he found that the originally locked iron gate had been opened, and in the dark night, there was a vague figure walking fast. If he only looked at the back, he would not be able to tell whether the other party was a man or a woman, let alone know his specific identity. However, judging from the route the other party was advancing, it was obvious that they were heading towards the gate of the barracks. Xu Luo didn''t go out directly. go sideways. In the entire barracks, except for the gate, there are various devices in other places. Once someone triggers it, an alarm will be triggered. However, Xu Luo had experimented once before. His current jumping ability is amazing, so he can jump directly from the wall without triggering the alarm. In such an empty night, if he followed directly like this, he would be spotted by the other party, and if he wanted to follow slowly, at the speed of the other party, he would not be able to keep up at all. Running out of the barracks in the middle of the night must have an ulterior purpose, and he wants to know more than taking down the opponent. What does this person want to do, is he the one who will protect him? Because he had guessed before that the person who plotted against him was probably a spy hidden in human civilization by a foreign race, but it was hidden very deep. And running out at this time, it is very likely that they want to connect with other races. Especially when he thought about how they had just obtained the breathing technique, Xu Luo was even more shocked. He didn''t know if there was a similar method among other races, but the other party might leak information about humans. After jumping off the wall with ease, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything anymore. Across a wall, they are also heading towards the gate. Before when he jumped out of the barracks wall, he didn''t deliberately avoid the monitoring, after all, he had a clear conscience. Deliberately avoiding the monitoring seems to be a ghost. In the situation where the enemy is clear and we are dark, and his physical fitness is far stronger than ordinary people, and his running speed is even faster than the opponent, so he can reach the gate one step earlier than the opponent. But Xu Luo, who was running, suddenly realized something was wrong, because there were people standing guard at the gate at night. This is a military barracks, not an ordinary place, and it would not be said that others would be allowed to come and go freely inside without defense. It''s just that at this time, he has no way to run back to continue looking for the other party''s trace. After all the delays, the other party has already gone to nowhere. Xu Luo can only continue to move forward, to see if the other party will continue to go there, After all, it was only a small military camp, so it didn''t take long for him to see the gate, and the purpose of entering was that a person was registering at the gate. Seeing that familiar person, Xu Luo was puzzled. It was their battalion commander Wei Feng who did the registration. Could it be that he guessed wrong before? Wei Feng''s dormitory is on the same floor as theirs, and it''s further inside his dormitory, so if you come out, you will definitely pass their door. Depending on the situation, there is something that needs to go out. So he lowered his footsteps before because he was afraid that it would disturb others to rest? But Xu Luo did not withdraw his doubts in his heart. It is very strange for Wei Feng to leave the barracks alone in the middle of the night. Even if he has something to do, he shouldn''t be alone. Because of doubts, Xu Luo decided to continue to observe. Over there, after Wei Feng went through the formalities for going out, he greeted the soldiers on guard, and walked into the night alone. Xu Luo didn''t dare to get too close, and hung far behind him. At the beginning, Wei Feng was still walking slowly. But after getting away from the barracks, he suddenly accelerated and ran like thunder, as if a cheetah was hunting for prey. The speed of running was comparable to that of a speeding car. Xu Luo was afraid that he would lose track, so he also started to speed up, but he wouldn''t get too close. Because he is faster than the opponent, he is not afraid of losing him. It''s just that even greater doubts filled Xu Luo''s heart. If Wei Feng wants to go out, as the battalion commander, he can mobilize the speeding cars in the barracks, there is no need to run like this by himself. Does he still have the habit of running around at night? But when Xu Luo thought this way, he was shocked to find that Wei Feng, who was running in front of him, suddenly changed. The clothes on his body turned into an ordinary skirt, and his tall spine was slowly shrinking. A man who was 1.9 meters tall turned into a woman who was only less than 1.7 meters tall. More importantly, looking at the other party, Xu Luo recognized her identity just from her back. Mingluo! This time the first place in the regional league, when looking at this girl before, Xu Luo always felt an inexplicable vigilance deep in his heart. So whether he is in the game or in the military camp, he usually keeps a distance from this girl, but the current situation seems to be able to prove why he has such a vigilant mentality, because it is his instinct. Tell him that this person is dangerous and needs to stay away. Before, Mingluo actually turned into Wei Feng''s appearance. Obviously, the trial used the transformation ability of the distortion civilization. Although the ability to transform is a unique ability of aberrant civilization, it does not mean that there are no other similar things that can have the same effect. Obviously, Ming Luo has the ability to transform only because he used the product of the distortion civilization. Although the duration of this transformation ability is a bit short, it is enough for her to muddle through at the gate. Now what Xu Luo wants to know more is, what is the purpose of the other party coming out of the barracks in the middle of the night, even at the expense of turning into Wei Feng? Its been almost a month since it was put on the shelves before I knew it. From the first issue to the present, there are finally 200 chapters, and the number of words has reached 600,000. This month, a total of more than 400,000 have been updated. Speaking of which, I would like to thank the brothers for their continuous fighting. There is also support for subscriptions. As I said before, when it reaches 500, it will be 30,000 per day. Now the average order is more than 470, which is very close to 500. I believe it will be reached soon, so next month, I will start to update 30,000 words a day. Once again, I would like to thank all the brothers for their support. Without you, Shenhuang would not be able to make it this far. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Spy of Longvasi Civilization Chapter 202 The Spy of Longvaxi Civilization Xu Luo hung unhurriedly behind Ming Luo, he wanted to see what this man was up to. Of course, the most important thing is to find out whether the person who plotted against her is really her. In the darkness, the two of them ran very fast, one in front of the other, and quickly moved away from the direction of the barracks. Ming Luo didn''t stop until he reached a small forest. "Come out, call me urgently, what''s the matter?" After reaching the grove, Ming Luo spoke in a cold tone. "Hey, I thought you forgot your mission after you arrived in the human world." A gloomy voice came from the woods. "I want to ask you this trip to another world, how is the progress on the human side?" "You ask me, how do I know the progress of the trip to the foreign world? I don''t know what the situation of other people is. Anyway, when I entered the foreign world, I didn''t encounter anything. I wandered around in the wilderness One hour." When Ming Luo said this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. As a spy, it was a hard-won opportunity for her to enter the foreign world. She thought she would gain something, but unexpectedly, she returned empty-handed. "You don''t know the progress of other people, but you know the casualties this time." The cold voice continued to speak. "This time, a top genius appeared among human beings with a very powerful aura skill. Because of his help, they won a big victory. Even though they suffered heavy losses due to our destruction last year, the number of alien creatures this time is even greater. A lot, but it didn''t have a big impact." When talking about this, Ming Luo''s face was serious. "There is still such a top genius, why is there no such thing as him in our database?" The cold voice is puzzled. Most of the human geniuses are under their control. Even if they don''t know the specific identities of the opponents, they still know something about the abilities of the more powerful ones. If it is this kind of person who can increase the range on the battlefield, once they know such a person, they will definitely find out the true identity of the other party at all costs. "It was the target of your assassination when you were in Tianhai City, Xu Luo! He hides very deeply. I guess his seed level must be very high, but he didn''t show it before, so when dealing with him, he is only treated as an ordinary seed student. " Speaking of Xu Luo''s name, Ming Luo''s expression remained unchanged. In the dark, when Xu Luo, who was listening, heard his name, he was finally able to confirm that the last time he was assassinated was really related to Ming Luo. This can also explain why when I see this person, I always unconsciously want to stay away from her. That''s not my own illusion, but because this person can really threaten my life. "Who?" A roar came from the woods, and then a figure suddenly rushed towards Xu Luozai''s direction. When Xu Luo just heard his name, although Xu Luo''s breathing did not change, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated at that moment, and it was this subtle change that made the other party notice it. After being baptized by the original power of the foreign world, everyone''s strength will be changed by leaps and bounds. The five senses and six senses are far beyond ordinary people, so even if there is a certain distance, just a change in heartbeat still attracts the attention of the other party. "Pfft!" In the silent night, a muffled gunshot pierced the sky. At this moment, without any hesitation, Xu Luo directly took the gun and shot. It was about his own safety, so of course he would not have any hesitation, and in the mastermind''s judgment, it was obvious that his life was threatened at this time, so he was allowed to use the pulse magnetic wave gun to protect his safety. The shot didn''t hit the target, and the opponent''s speed was very fast. The moment Xu Luo pulled out the gun, he directly changed his position, but Xu Luo''s nerve reaction speed at this time was no longer comparable to before. In the darkness, the opponent''s figure merged with the night, but after the five senses have been greatly strengthened, it is not too difficult for Xu Luo to distinguish the position by listening to the wind. He couldn''t see the opponent''s location with his eyes, but under the condition of high-speed movement, the movement of the opponent was clearly visible to him, and then he shot several times in a row, forcing the opponent to move. After five shots, there was a muffled sound, and he hit the target. "You did a good job, and the tail was not cleaned up." In the woods, a cold voice scolded Ming Luo coldly. In the silence, several figures rushed out from the woods, outflanking Xu Luo''s direction. "He''s stronger than me, I''m being followed, what can I do if I can''t find it?" Ming Luo shrugged indifferently to the scolding. At this time, she had already recognized that the person following her was Xu Luo, but she didn''t say anything. The two parties were just enemies, and they didn''t have any friendship. In the darkness, Xu Luo didn''t say a word, but calmly changed his location, faced the encirclement, and shot the enemy again and again, forcing them back. The speed of these black shadows is very fast. Although they don''t have weapons in their hands, judging from their moving speed, it is obvious that their physical fitness exceeds the limit of ordinary people, and they should have been strengthened by the original energy of another world. As for not carrying firearms, it is also very simple, because in human civilization, the control of firearms is very strict. When he was attacked before, it was many civilizations working together, and those spies were in the human world. After lurking for many years, I have worked hard to get that little accumulation, but the previous time, I basically wiped out that little foundation. "Boy, this place has been blocked by us a long time ago, and your mastermind can''t find this area at all. So you should surrender obediently, you can''t escape, if you are willing to submit to us, you will get our entire With the support of civilization, you will get more benefits than now." The cold voice did not appear from the darkness, but his voice clearly reached Xu Luo''s ears. "I''m curious, how did you plot against me?" Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the other party, but just looked in the direction where Ming Luo was. He was really puzzled, because he had been paying attention to keeping a distance from Ming Luo. Logically speaking, it was not so easy for the other party to get the positioning device on him. But he was still easily plotted against. "That''s not easy, isn''t it enough to play it?" Ming Luo''s tone of voice was as flat as ever, facing Xu Luo''s doubts, he just responded lightly. "You are really wary of me, there is no way, if you don''t let me approach, then just flick the positioning device to you!" Flick over? Hearing this answer, Xu Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. Before, he was trying his best to think about who had been in close contact with him, but he never expected such an answer. Yes, the positioning device itself is just a small thing, it can indeed be ejected directly to the human body from a certain distance, and because the positioning device is basically replaced with nano-materials, it can bounce to the human body , it will penetrate directly into the skin, and the person concerned will not notice it at all. As a result, he brought the positioning device into a different world, giving the other party a chance. "However, I didn''t expect those people from other worlds to be so useless. I gave them a position, but I didn''t expect to be able to kill you." Ming Luo showed some pity. "why me?" This is also where Xu Luo is puzzled, because in terms of performance, in fact, although he was outstanding before, he was not particularly eye-catching. Logically speaking, he would not let the other party waste an opportunity on himself like that body. "It''s not just you, there are other people who have the same treatment, but isn''t you the only genius I can get in touch with in District 11? That Fang Shuo is still bad in my opinion A little." Ming Luo replied with a smile. Xu Luo nodded and didn''t speak again. From this point of view, the positioning device was not placed for him when they gathered in the thirty-sixth district of the square, but got it on him earlier. , so the other party has already prepared for it. When he asked this before, he was actually confirming whether the other party had assembled before the thirty-sixth district, or when he had gathered in the thirty-sixth district, or had already entered behind the door and was fighting alien creatures on the platform. It got on him silently, and now it can be confirmed. "The handwriting is quite big, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill me. Speaking of which, when I was assassinated last time, I personally killed two killers of Longwaxi, a deformed shapeshifter. I don''t know which civilization you belong to. . Walking through the forest continuously, Xu Luo changed his position, but he didn''t stop talking. It seems that they are having a friendly exchange at this time, but the premise is to ignore the gunshots that rang out from time to time, and the black shadows that keep surrounding them. In addition to confusing the other party, why not talk to accurately locate the other party''s position? "Why do you want to take revenge on us after knowing our identities?" Ming Luo had a playful expression on her face, no one knew what she was thinking. "So what if I tell you? We are people from the Longwaxi civilization, and this place has been blocked by us. Let the signal jammer know about it! In order to get this thing in, we have spent a lot of effort, but speaking of it, your human civilization is really very strange, while talking about being united and united, but we just paid It''s only a small price, and someone helped us do all of this, and it doesn''t seem to be as united as imagined. " Hearing the other party''s sarcasm, Xu Luo''s heart sank. The other party''s words clearly made up his mind to keep him here. "Xu Luo, you are a talent, so I would like to give you a chance to join our Longwaxi civilization and move toward prosperity with us, and you will be truly cultivated by us. Otherwise, you can only die here tonight, I will be very sorry. Don''t even think about asking for help. The area around here has long been disturbed by signal jammers. The mastermind won''t know what''s going on here, so you won''t have reinforcements coming. " Ming Luo was very confident. "It seems that other than joining you, I have no choice but to die!" Xu Luo sneered. "But I just don''t want to, I want to do what you want." "Your pulse wave gun can still shoot a few times, it is about to recharge." The cold voice in the woods came slowly. "You fired a total of sixty-seven rounds just now, and since we fought to the present, almost five minutes have passed. During this time, the pulse magnetic wave gun has only one round of self-charging, which means that you still need thirty-four rounds. Shooting opportunity." "I know a lot about human technology." Xu Luo sneered. Indeed, as the other party said, the pulse magnetic wave gun can fire one hundred rounds at a time, and its recharging interval is five minutes, so in the time just now, he really only recovered one shooting opportunity. "But who told you, I can only launch one hundred and one times." While speaking, Xu Luo raised his hand neatly and shot again. The next moment, there was a plop, and the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded. There was a black shadow quietly approaching from another direction. While talking, Xu Luo''s attention was attracted, and he wanted to approach silently. It''s just that he underestimated Xu Luo''s harvest in another world this time. At this time, his hearing was already very well developed. The other party just encountered a strange sound coming from the leaves in the woods, which directly attracted Xu Luo''s attention. He deliberately pretended to be attracted by Ming Luo and the cold voice, and then directly killed the other party calmly. "Since you don''t want to surrender, then kill him." After losing a member, the cold voice decided not to waste time on Xu Luo and wanted to get rid of him quickly, so they left directly. After all, although the signal jammer can block all signals within a certain range, after a long time, it will definitely attract the attention of the main brain. At that time, people from the military will inevitably come to check the situation, which will increase their chances of exposure. They have worked so hard to bring the signal jammers into human society. Of course, they will not expose their identities just for Xu Luo. Decades of painstaking efforts in the past were destroyed, and all the dishes were pulled out at once. The mission they came this time, besides investigating the harvest of human civilization in another world this time, was more It is to re-establish their intelligence system. It is very necessary for them to know the next move of human civilization, otherwise, losing the intelligence network, they seem to have lost their eyes and ears here. Any civilization must know every move of other civilizations. It does not necessarily have to do bad things, but it must know relevant information. In the eyes of the owner of the gloomy voice, Xu Luo is nothing more than a small person. He may be a genius, but no matter how genius is, he is just a person. In the conquest between civilizations, what is the power of an individual? Kill him as soon as possible and transfer, take root in the human world, and rebuild the intelligence system is the most important thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： jungle fight Chapter 203 Fighting in the Jungle Facing the people surrounded by the opponent, Xu Luo kept changing his position calmly while looking for the right time to attack. In the darkness of night, he didn''t know how many people there were. But judging from the movements in the dense forest, there must be a lot of them. After not speaking, the surroundings suddenly entered a state of silence. In the woods, there was only the tiny sound that came out when they were moving. Everyone could only rely on this small sound to determine where the other party was. The louder sound was probably the dull sound when Xu Luo shot. "His gun has no charges." The cold voice directs the others in the communication. He has been calmly counting Xu Luo''s shooting opportunities. There are thirty-four shots left before, and during this period of involvement, he recovered another opportunity. He clearly remembered that Xu Luo had fired thirty-five times, and now it has been more than three minutes in total. He has not attacked yet, but has been circling with them in the woods. After there was no threat from the pulse magnetic wave gun, he immediately directed the spies of the Longwaxi civilization to surround it. "Fool!" Hearing the clear footsteps coming from all around, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amused, who said that the pulse wave gun only has a hundred bullets, doesn''t he have spare magazines? He used up the number of shots on purpose before. He just wants to attract the opponent to come closer, because he doesn''t know how many people the opponent has, and he only has one spare magazine. Once he has no shots, he will completely lose his deterrent effect on the opponent. No matter how strong the situation was, he naturally didn''t dare to risk himself. The quiet cat was on a branch of a tree. Xu Luo calmly listened to all the noises around him, silently judging in his heart which sounds belonged to Long Vaxi and which ones were only at night. The sound of the wind caused the leaves to make a sound, which was very important. If he miscalculated, he would then put himself in a dangerous situation. One step at a time, Long Vaxi''s spies approached little by little, all of them subconsciously lowered their voices, for fear of scaring the snake away. "Shhhhhh" A series of gunshots rang out suddenly, and after turning on the continuous fire mode, Xu Luo directly directed towards the several directions he had judged, and mercilessly vented the power of the pulse magnetic wave gun. After a muffled sound came, there was the sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground one after another. It was obvious that someone had been shot by him. "It seems that your judgment is wrong." Ming Luo said sarcastic remarks as if nothing had happened, and didn''t care too much about the people on his side being killed. "Hmph, I didn''t expect one of his students to have spare magazines." The cold voice said angrily. "His seed level is higher than you imagined, and he is not an ordinary seed student at all." If you are an ordinary seed student, you are not qualified to hold a gun at all. Even if you can hold a gun, you will not have a spare magazine, because normally, a magazine with a capacity of 100 rounds is enough for use. is self-energizing. What they didn''t know was that the reason why Xu Luo was able to have spare magazines was because of them. After the last incident, Xu Luo specially applied for an extra spare magazine in case of emergency, but unexpectedly, it just happened to be used this time. However, Xu Luo shot. Although he killed several targets, he also exposed himself at the same time. Just when he was about to shift his position, he felt a pain in his wrist, and the pulse magnetic wave gun in his hand came out directly. Without the slightest hesitation, he clutched his wrist, quickly jumped off the tree, and ran towards the depths of the woods. The other party wasn''t close to him just now, but he was attacked, apparently by an energy attack. This also means that what he met was the real master of the opponent. Although I don''t know how powerful this master is, it is obvious that after digesting most of the warm current in his body, he has not been able to attack with energy, so the opponent must be stronger than him. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about covering up his whereabouts. The other party touched his side. The so-called covering up was meaningless at all, so he could only run as hard as he could. When there is no way to fight the opponent head-on, they can only delay for a while and wait for rescue. The signal here is indeed blocked, but after a long time, the main brain will find out the abnormality here, and then it will notify the nearby troops to check the situation. The main brain monitors everything on the entire planet, it is not a joke things. As the highest technological crystallization of human beings, the main brain can not only rely on monitoring equipment to observe all the conditions on the entire land, in fact, it can monitor most of the regions without using monitoring, but it is not so accurate That''s all. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that at this time, the siren sounded in the barracks, and then the battalion commander Wei Feng started to get up from the bed quickly, and in the shortest time, after getting dressed, he went directly to the barracks with several people. A group of leaders began to rush out of the barracks in a speeding car. Before Xu Luo ran out from the fence, there were people monitoring him 24 hours a day in the barracks. Although no one was watching him at the beginning, the monitoring in the barracks was constantly rotating, so someone still noticed something was wrong. , just at this time the main brain sent a message, and an area lost contact. Reminiscent of someone sneaking out of the barracks, and then losing contact in some areas, the people in the monitoring room worried that it was a spy who ran out to meet with people to leak information, so they pressed the alarm without hesitation, and at the same time began to investigate the identity of the people who came out . At a time like this, when there was an emergency, Wei Feng and the others didn''t go through the formalities at all. When an emergency happened, what was needed was speed, and if you went through the formalities slowly, it would be a waste of time. It''s all done after the fact. After Wei Feng and others left the barracks, the remaining soldiers, led by their respective squad leaders, began to gather urgently. Please count the number of people and prepare for the next action. Once there is a problem with Wei Feng and others, the soldiers from the barracks will quickly rush over to support. They don''t know what''s going on. The assembly is just a usual practice, and only Wei Feng and others know the specific situation. It''s just that at this time, the number of people was counted and found that there were fewer people, and more importantly, at the registration office at the gate, there was already a record of Wei Feng leaving the camp, which was obviously abnormal. The report immediately aroused the vigilance of the political commissar in the barracks. After all, Wei Feng just went out, and judging from the records, the registration time was already half an hour ago, and more importantly, the two people who left did not have any travel records. More importantly, these two people are also the first place in the regional league and a high-level seed student in the eleventh district high school. If something happens to these two people, if they are held accountable, it will be a big responsibility for them. "What''s the situation now?" In the flying car, other people accompanying him began to ask Wei Feng about the situation. At first it was just an emergency assembly, they didn''t know what happened yet. "Fifty kilometers away, there is an area that has lost contact. It is suspected that someone used a signal jammer." Wei Feng briefly introduced the situation to the others. They were all masters in the army, and because of this, they were the first to set off as sharp-edged troops. "It''s the good deeds of those alien races again!" Hearing him mention the signal jammer, the others couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation. Humans have the highest technological crystallization mastermind to monitor the entire human society, and the alien race has specially developed a signal jammer to target the mastermind. Every time the other party uses this thing, it basically means that they are going to do something bad, but this is definitely not good for humans. "Hey, Lao Zhang, I''m still on the speeding car, what''s going on in the barracks?" Suddenly received a communication from the political commissar, and after Wei Feng quickly connected, his expression became worse and worse as he spoke. "Mom, what a trick! You actually sneaked into our barracks." After hanging up the communication, Wei Feng''s expression was very ugly. "What''s wrong?" Others were very puzzled when they saw him. "There are two people missing in the barracks, Xu Luo and Ming Luo, and one of them disguised himself as me, walked out of the gate swaggeringly, and registered. If it wasn''t for the mastermind calling the police, it will probably take a while , The other party came back by himself, and with the record of returning to the camp, I didn''t even know that I went out of the camp once in the middle of the night." Wei Feng sneered, if it wasn''t because the signal jammer lasted too long and caused the main brain to call the police, he wouldn''t come out to check the situation. Ask him why he went out at night, and he would not know that he actually ran out at night. "That" Others exchanged feedback from each other, but they didn''t expect this matter to be related to human genius, which made them very headache. In fact, when these people were stuffed into their barracks at the beginning, they were full of dissatisfaction. They always felt that these geniuses were very difficult to serve and would cause them trouble. Unexpectedly, a lesson can be learned, one Xu Luo, one Ming Luo, both of them are super geniuses in District 11, regardless of whether they are spies or not, if something happens to these two people, they can''t afford to go around. But at this time in the small woods, the chase between the two sides is still going on. The cold voice hidden in the woods at first, and Ming Luo who has nothing to do with him, can''t be in this time. Keep calm, because the signal jammer lasts too long, and they all know that it will definitely attract the attention of the main brain. Its just that if they didnt get rid of Xu Luo, they wouldnt be able to undo the signal jammer. They could only think about getting rid of Xu Luo as soon as possible and then everyone evacuated. There is no road in the woods, and it is inconvenient to run. If Xu Luo hadn''t tried all kinds of terrain during training, he would have been overtaken by this time. But even so, the current situation is very bad for him. The scope of the woods is actually not very large. During the constant running, the opponents chased and intercepted him from different directions, and the scope of his activities was actually getting smaller and smaller. What''s more, the man chasing behind brought him heavy pressure, and there were always fatal threats, but he couldn''t get rid of him no matter what. If the pulse magnetic wave gun is still in hand, it can still be a little deterrent, but now. Xu Luo felt ruthless in his heart. Isn''t it just desperate, who can''t! Everyone has only one life, so who is afraid of whom at this time. Thinking about this, he pulled out the dagger he was carrying, held it backwards, and rushed forward without hesitation. He knew that someone in front of him was blocking him, but now that there were people on all sides, he could only follow his own feeling. Because among the four directions, he feels that he still has a chance of life in front, and no matter whether it is the left, right or the one behind, there is a fatal threat to him. As he continued to move forward, the figure in front of him gradually became clear. In the woods, only a rough outline can be seen, which is similar to the shape of a human being, except that it is extremely tall and tall, with a height of more than one meter and nearly two meters. Although there was a huge gap in stature between the two parties, Xu Luo rushed towards the other party without the slightest hesitation. Seeing him rushing towards him, the spy of Long Vasi, of course, would not just stand there stupidly, but also went up to meet him. His purpose was not to kill Xu Luo, but to kill Xu Luo. He intercepted it and waited for their leader to deal with it. The two fought hand to hand, and their fists collided. As a result, Xu Luo didn''t move, while the opponent took two steps back. Obviously, Xu Luo has the upper hand in the confrontation of strength. Taking advantage of the opponent''s retreat and unsteady standing, Xu Luo bullied him with a dagger. The opponent swayed from side to side, dodging Xu Luo''s attack, and even counterattacked when he had time. Sensing that the people behind were getting closer and closer, Xu Luo felt anxious. He didn''t have time to kill it slowly. He saw the timing, and when the opponent punched him, he didn''t dodge, and directly greeted him with his chest. Going up, resisting the surge of energy and blood, he cut off half of the opponent''s arm with a single knife. "what!" The pain of breaking his arm made this member of Longwaxi unable to bear the pain to teach it. Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you! After the opponent was injured, Xu Luo swung the knife coldly, and the knife went straight to the heart. He felt that it was not safe. He stabbed the aorta in the neck again, ignoring the blood dripping, and continued to run away regardless of whether the opponent was dead or not. In such a place, if the opponent does not carry medical equipment, they will surely die, and even if they have medical equipment, carrying a wounded person will only affect their actions, which is better than killing people directly. Shortly after Xu Luo left, several figures came directly to the scene of the battle here. Several spies dressed in black with no face visible, Ming Luo and a young man with a pale face. "Help... help me!" Seeing the leader approaching, the injured member of Longwaxi couldn''t help reaching out for help. While he was speaking, the wound of the aorta was bleeding profusely, no matter how much he covered his wound, it was useless. That is to say, Long Huaxi''s life force is strong, otherwise, his arm was broken again, he was stabbed towards the heart a few times, the main artery kept bleeding, and most people would have died a long time ago, like this one, he can still talk. At this time, under the darkness of night, everyone else quietly looked at the pale young man, waiting for his order. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： Summoner Chapter 204 Summoner The pale young man squatted down, stretched out his hand to sense the wounded spy''s neck, and then stood up. "Our medical conditions are limited, and there is no way to save him. Give him a good time and go after that kid!" The young man said coldly. A man in black squatted down and stabbed his companion. "Hehe..." The wounded spy''s voice was exhausted, and he wanted to reach out his hand, but his pupils dilated and his hand dropped limply. "Now the signal jammer has been too long, the other side must have found out about you, you should follow us." After dealing with the internal affairs, the pale young man looked at the girl beside him. Against the backdrop of the night, his jaw flashed a crystal light. "You are quite ruthless." Looking at him, Ming Luo smiled half-smile, but she didn''t say the rest. The reason why the spy was killed was not that they had no way to treat them. After all, they had emergency medicine on them. As long as they gave him an injection to stop the wound on his neck and stop the blood from flowing, rely on The strong vitality of the Longwaxi tribe is at most incapable of action and needs to be recuperated slowly, but life is worry-free. The reason why he chose to kill him was because he felt that the other party was a burden, and it was inconvenient for them to take a wounded person with him at this time, so when checking the wound, he did it himself instead of letting other members look at it, because he didn''t want to make them feel chilled . But even though he could see this, Ming Luo didn''t say it. After all, bringing a wounded person would really slow down their actions. When they had stayed for a long enough time, reinforcements from the other side would come over at any time. It needs to be transferred as soon as possible, and taking a wounded person may drag them down. The pale young man didn''t say anything, just walked forward with the other men in black. They delayed here for a while. The target had already run far away. Although someone was hanging behind him all the time, it was really possible for the target to run away without other people chasing and intercepting him. "We must kill him this time, or we will enter another world next year. According to what you said, he can benefit other people in a large range, and the strength of human beings will be further improved." Longwaxi civilization and human civilization are not hostile forces, at least not like the red-eyed civilization, which will fight as soon as they meet. But the relationship between the two parties cant be said to be very good. Its just maintaining a superficial peace. In the final analysis, it''s just because the two sides are neighbors, and there are only a few resources, and everyone wants to occupy more. "It depends on your ability to see if you can keep the person. Anyway, my mission has been completed. Now that my identity has been exposed, I will choose to leave here and return to Diva Star." Ming Luo didn''t care at all, as if she had been a spectator from the beginning, she didn''t make a move, and she didn''t intend to intervene now. For her, coming here is just to perform a task, and now her task has been completed, and since this is the case, the next thing has nothing to do with her. "Pay attention to concealment, the opponent''s speeding car is coming." The pale-faced young man suddenly raised his hand to signal the others not to make any movement. The roar of the speeding car spread far away in the night. Although it was not close to their side, it was already blatantly declaring its existence. "This is it." Following the guidance, Wei Feng and others finally came to the area where the main brain lost its sense. Looking at the lush forest below, his expression was not good-looking. "Let''s scan the breath of life below first." They didn''t jump off the flying car, but calmly began to rely on the radar to detect the data below. As a military flying vehicle, it naturally has all kinds of equipment. This kind of scanning radar is only the most basic application. If necessary, it can even form a complete image. It''s just that they don''t have the leisure to see what images. In just a few seconds, a complete graphic was formed on the radar map, with everyone''s identity information clearly marked on it. "It''s Long Vaxi''s life characteristics, and there are two human beings, one of them is being chased by another Long Vaxi''s people, and the other is with Long Vaxi''s people, most likely captured . Seeing the scanned information, Wei Feng frowned. "It seems that they are Xu Luo and Ming Luo. It''s just that these two people at night, why did they come from such a long distance, and who is colluding with the alien race?" Other people in the car were puzzled. Obviously, there were too many problems here, but at this time, they couldn''t figure out the situation. "We have entered the signal shielding range. Although we cannot send messages to the outside world, there is no problem with internal communication. Try to contact these two people, but don''t believe anything they say." Wei Feng couldn''t figure out which of these two people had a problem. Maybe there are problems with both, or maybe both are fine, but under the current situation, he has no way to consider who is right and who is wrong. When these two people are brought back, things will naturally come to light. After knowing where the opponent was, they jumped off the speeding car without any hesitation. This height was no problem for well-trained fighters like them. After all, they were not ordinary soldiers, but passed through Practitioners who have strengthened the origin of the world, although not as good as in "The World of Gods", can destroy the world with just raising their hands, but if they fall from within ten meters, there will be no impact. After jumping into the woods, they carried the commonly used equipment on their bodies, turned on the radar search function, and then moved forward quickly in the woods. When they jumped out of the car, of course they would not jump directly in front of the other party, but had a certain distance from the other party, and then ran towards the other party''s direction. Wei Feng is a silver warrior, maybe in "The World of Gods", a silver is nothing, but now it is a silver in reality, he is a real master. The symbol of silver is the ability to release energy. Skillfully use various powerful skills. But at the other end, Xu Luo has been running desperately, and the pursuer behind him is inseparable, and the position has been kept at the same distance. He has not been pulled away by him, and the other party will not approach, just hanging from a distance. Behind him, this is not like a chaser, but more like an observer, as if observing his actions behind him. Although Xu Luo''s current physical fitness is much stronger than before, but after running with all his strength, his physical strength is rapidly being consumed. What is more serious is not the exhaustion of physical strength, but the constant pressure from the other party behind him, which makes him exhausted physically and mentally. It''s a double whammy for body and mind. Xu Luo also tried to slow down his speed, and once he did so, the other party would not approach him, but what greeted him was an energy attack, which was invisible and intangible, and the speed was extremely fast, trying again and again After that, he could only accept his fate and keep running. The opponent''s attacks again and again made Xu Luo understand the huge gap between the opponent and himself. What puzzled him was why the other party didn''t personally attack him. With the strength of the other party, killing him should be easy, but the strange thing is that he just hung behind him, and only occasionally attacked him when he stayed. He chases, and doesn''t do anything superfluous other than that. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo could only think about how to save himself, but no matter how hard he thought about it, it seemed that he had nothing to do with such an opponent. way out. "There must be a way, there is a way." Xu Luo cheered himself up, and his brain continued to spin rapidly. The other party hung behind him in such a leisurely way, there must be some purpose, and there must be something inside. "You dare not hurt me at all." Xu Luo stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at the other party. What greeted him was the same invisible attack as before. Xu Luo tilted his head, and a strong wind flew over his face. Xu Luo felt a warmth on his face, and when he wiped it, his hands were covered with blood. "You''re too conceited, human." An obscure voice came. The other party seemed to have not spoken for a long time. The tone was rather strange. It was the universal language of the universe, so Xu Luo could barely understand it. "On your human territory, I really don''t dare to hurt people, but I can break your limbs and prevent you from walking." "Then why don''t you just follow me in case I run away?" Xu Luo retorted. If the other party really did this, he wouldn''t be able to run such a long distance. Obviously, this person has no scruples. The opponent has been following behind him, more like providing a coordinate point for other Longvaxi people. If the opponent wants to kill him, in fact, when he knocked out his Pulse Magnetic Wave Gun before, it didn''t hit him on the wrist. But if it was aimed at his neck, he would have died at that time. Silence! The other party didn''t say anything, and didn''t deny or admit Xu Luo''s words. "They are coming, if you stay here, death will await you." After a while, he suddenly spoke. "Stop running, I''m tired." Xu Luo simply sat on the ground and didn''t care whether it was dirty or not. The Longwaxi man looked at the human youth in front of him, very puzzled, but he didn''t say anything, he just stood aside quietly, didn''t make a move, didn''t drive him to run like before, didn''t Man knows what he is thinking. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t give up struggling, but gave up on himself. Just now, the warm current that was left in his body suddenly dissipated from his body, and deep in his brain, it seemed that an invisible door was opened, and the opened door The door can connect to a different space, which is a place he is very familiar with. God''s Domain among the novice God''s Domain in the world of gods! There is no need to connect through the game cabin. With his mind, he can clearly see that in the domain of God, every Zerg is either sleeping or crawling lazily. You can even see Leviathans wandering happily in the sky above God''s Domain. In a corner of God''s Domain, Mayfly is working diligently. After the fire locust had no extra evolutionary points, it was gnawing on the land next to it to feed itself, extracting energy from it, and accumulating evolutionary crystals. Feeling that his strength was constantly disappearing, Xu Luo realized that opening that door would consume a lot of energy on himself. He didn''t care too much about it. He just wanted to know if he could bring the Zergs into the real world. If possible, he wants to bring out the strongest Zerg that he can currently bring out. In this case, it can also solve his current predicament. It''s just that as soon as this idea came up, Xu Luo felt that all the strength in his body was taken away in an instant. This sudden feeling almost made him faint. Fortunately, he has some of the Zerg''s abilities, and his recovery ability is very comparable to others, so although his strength was drained for a moment, he slowly began to recover after he was not unconscious. What he didn''t notice was that the Longwaxi man, who hadn''t made any movement before, looked behind him as if he was facing a big enemy. There, a black vortex was being generated, spinning continuously, and then a figure about 1.2 meters tall appeared from it. Even in the night, a silver light was unusually dazzling. "Are you a summoner?" Looking at Xu Luo, the man from Long Vaxi spoke, and there was something incredible in his words. Their universe suppresses supernatural power very severely. If it does not reach a certain level, it will not be able to release energy at all. And he knew very well that Xu Luo was only a person at the bronze level. After all, he had just entered a different world and had only digested it for two or three days when he came back. It''s like he has been on Baiyin Street for many years, and he can barely release his fighting spirit, and after the release, the power is not very strong. The farther the distance is, the weaker the attack is. This is true for melee fighters, let alone mages. In the real world, professional mages are not very strong at the silver level. Only when they reach the silver peak, or even the gold level, can they be said to be powerful. But now something happened that subverted his cognition. Xu Luo summoned a creature from another world in front of him, obviously this is the summoner''s ability. But how is this possible? One of the consensus in the universe, people with a bronze level, no matter what civilization or race, have no way to release their energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Imagine the future, when the Empress comes to reality! Chapter 205 Imagining the future, when the empress comes to reality! "Hehe! Feel it yourself, don''t you know?" Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t answer the other party''s question directly. In fact, saying this sentence at this time has exhausted all his energy for him. At that moment just now, all the strength in his body was drained. At this moment, he could only lie powerlessly on the ground, unable to turn around, and the appearance of the vortex behind him was actually only a moment. Disappear. The figure that appeared was actually very ordinary. It looks like a praying mantis, with two sharp forearms, silver-white in color, about 1.2 meters tall, a little ugly and a little weird in appearance, but when looking at it, Xu Luo feels unusually kind. This is the blade insect, which belongs to the advanced level of the mantis insect, and the second-level silver unit. Xu Luo didn''t expect that he would actually summon this guy. If he thought about it this way, could he be able to summon the Zerg from "World of Gods" to the real world? He suddenly looked forward to what it would be like if he could bring the Queen Mother into reality. Summoning a silver variety is like this. Obviously, the consumption of summoning the Queen Mother will be even greater, but what he is thinking is, if the Queen Mother is summoned to reality and let it lay eggs, does it mean that he Can you form your own Zerg army in reality without calling other Zergs? Of course, now is not the time to think so much, he directly directs the blade **** to attack the enemy. As the realm version of the mantis, the blade worm perfectly possesses all the abilities of the mantis and even strengthens all of them. Whether it is the rebirth of broken limbs that the Zerg has, or the fire poison, low-altitude flight, dive, and slashing abilities that the Mantis possesses, it has all of them, and there is also an exclusive skill for the Blade Zerg: Armor Break. Among the Zerg units, the Blade Zerg is obviously a high-agility and high-attack unit, but it is very fragile. However, it is a great comfort to Xu Luo to have such a strong combat power at this time. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, the blade **** flew directly towards the Longvaxi alien race. The distance between the two sides is not very far. Although the low-altitude flight distance of the Blade Bug is not very far, even if it is just its jumping ability as a silver unit, this distance is not a problem at all. Seeing the other party flying towards him, the Longwaxi man didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the Blade Bug is a second-level existence of silver, and in reality he is no longer a weak person. Two daggers appeared in his hands, and his figure was like a ghost, heading towards the Blade Bug. It''s just that the blade''s two arms are extremely sharp, and they slashed directly at him. "Ding!" There was a sound like gold and iron colliding. The Longwaxi man watched in surprise as he receded involuntarily after being slashed. He underestimated the power of the blade bugger. But when he didn''t react, he saw the blade worm come to him quickly, slashing towards him one after another, he could only passively rely on the two daggers in his hand to resist, But after a long time of defense, he was bound to lose, and soon a flaw was found, and his arm was scratched directly, and blood was dripping immediately. In the universe, there is actually a prohibition, that is, high-level beings cannot harm low-level beings, and this harm refers to a certain limit. It''s like when he chased Xu Luo before, the damage he caused on him was only the degree of scratching the skin, which was not considered damage in the judgment, but a skin trauma, but other than that, he didn''t dare to do it The further thing is because of the existence of this prohibition, which is the original will of the universe, and it is to protect its own creatures. Otherwise, if high-level beings wantonly attack low-level beings, the entire universe will have no future to speak of. Now, the Blade Bug is not a creature of this cosmic plane, and its level is also the silver level, so there is no such thing as a high-level attack on a low-level, and the two exist at the same level. Seeing the two figures fighting in the night, and constantly shuttling through the woods, Xu Luo could only watch helplessly, unable to intervene in it. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to get up, and could only wait for the blade to move forward. Insects can win the final victory. And there was a huge movement not far away, it was the sound of fighting. Wei Feng and the others fought against Pale Youth and the others. As the spy chief that the Longwaxi civilization is going to place in human society, the pale young man''s strength is of course beyond doubt. Being able to fight Wei Feng head-on shows that he is also a silver-level powerhouse. The other Longwaxi clan also fought against other powerful military forces, and the fight between the two sides was extremely fierce. Even at a certain distance, Xu Luo could hear the movement there. On the other hand, facing the uninterrupted attack of the blade insects, this man of Longwaxi civilization exchanged injuries for injuries, and was slashed by it. He directly poured his whole body''s fighting spirit into the dagger in his hand, and cut it off with a single blow. One arm of the Blade Zerg, and the other dagger, were inserted straight into its body. Injuring ten fingers is worse than breaking one! As a well-known assassin in the Longwaxi civilization, the decision he made was very decisive. Although it was an injury in exchange for an injury, and he himself was seriously injured, but two swords for two swords, he felt that he still made money. Because of the same two knives, one of the blade''s arms was cut off by him, and it was deeply embedded in his shoulder at this time. "Heh, it seems that I still have to win." Enduring the pain, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the saber arm inlaid on his shoulder and threw it aside, looking at the blade bug with only one saber arm left, he smiled happily. The moment he pulled out the knife arm, blood surged out of his shoulder, but then he took out something like a Band-Aid and covered it on his shoulder, instantly stopping the wound up. It is a nano-band-aid with many fibers on it, which is specially used to heal wounds. It can quickly stop wounds and replenish lost blood. It is something specially researched by Longwaxi civilization. The former spy who was dealt with by the pale youth was because he injured a major artery and had lost a lot of blood. This thing is no longer useful. It''s just that after he treated his wound and prepared to recover a little strength, he dealt with the blade worm, but he saw the blade worm''s figure flickering, completely ignoring the injury on his body, and threw him aside The knife arm rushed over. Then, under the horrified gaze of this Longwaxi man, he picked up the severed arm on the ground and reinstalled it next to his shoulder, and then he saw the severed knife arm and the blade insect reunited together. "This" Watching this scene, he was stunned. He thought that he had taken advantage of exchanging injuries for injuries, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a terrifying recovery ability. From this point of view, he was at a loss. His injuries at this time are not serious. The two blades from the blade just now almost split him in half directly from the shoulder. After recovering his knife arm, the blade worm didn''t hesitate at all, and directly rushed towards this Longwaxi man. With the support of Xu Luo''s halo of glory for its master, the strength of this blade bug has been greatly improved, and more importantly, its recovery ability has also been correspondingly enhanced, not to mention that bugs themselves have the ability to regenerate broken limbs. Now It doesn''t need it to regenerate the broken limbs, it''s just to fuse the broken limbs together again, and the consumption is much smaller. Two strong men were engaged in the most primitive personal fight in this unknown grove. Xu Luo, who was lying on the side, was also terrified in the fist-to-body battle. After all, winning or losing determined his life and death. Fortunately, in the end, the blade **** relied on his strong recovery ability to consume the opponent abruptly. In the case of exchanging injuries for injuries, although Long Vaxi''s vitality is strong and his recovery ability is also abnormal, but in the end, he can''t compare with the Zerg with various genetic support, not to mention there is a powerful person behind him. The halo of the blade is supporting it. Although the strength of the blade **** was weakened to a certain extent when he came to the real world, he still defeated the enemy in the end. After confirming that the Longwaxi man was dead, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the fighting time was very short, this short period of time was really thrilling for him. If he was not careful, he might have to confess here tonight. However, even though he had dealt with his opponent, he couldn''t move at this time. He originally wanted to let the blade worm carry him back to the barracks, but what he didn''t expect was that after the battle, within a short time, the blade worm He was sucked back by the sudden vortex again. Obviously, these summoned creatures have a certain time limit in this world. There was no other way, Xu Luo could only rely on his own recovery ability. After recovering a little strength, he struggled to get up from the ground. He only felt back pain all over his body, like a person who had not exercised for a long time. The feeling when you wake up. Xu Luo has not experienced this uncomfortable feeling for a long time. At this time, he began to miss the special potion of No. 1 Middle School, and felt that even when he was receiving special training in No. 1 Middle School, he did not feel so uncomfortable. . But when Xu Luo was struggling, got up from the ground, and was about to rush back to the camp, he ran into Wei Feng and others who ran over to look for him. Obviously, in the end, Wei Feng and others won the final victory, although their bodies were covered with scars, and even Wei Feng''s right hand was still empty. "The person in front, report your identity information." Seeing Xu Luo, Wei Feng and others directly asked his identity, even though they had already seen him, they didn''t take a step forward, acting very vigilant. Xu Luo was helpless, but he continued to tell his identity information with exhaustion. After passing the verification, Wei Feng and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After a fierce battle before, their consumption was not small. Although no one reduced their staff, but now everyone is injured. At this time, they really don''t want to encounter accidents. Even if they know that the person in front of them is Xu Luo, they still have to verify their identity first, this is a **** lesson! "Xu Luo, how are you doing now?" After passing the verification, Wei Feng looked at Xu Luo with a very concerned expression. "I''m fine, how is Ming Luo? She is Long Vaxi''s spy." Seeing them, Xu Luo reminded them even though he knew he must have experienced battle. "We already know." Wei Feng nodded. In the past, it was unclear who was the problem between Xu Luo and Ming Luo, so when Wei Feng was on the battlefield, when he saw Ming Luo, he was actually very vigilant, but what he didn''t expect was that, When Wei Feng was fighting that pale young man, this vigilance was still a bit negligent after all. As a result, Ming Luo quietly approached him and then attacked him secretly. This severed arm was thanks to her. That is to say, the medical treatment is powerful now. Let alone a broken arm, it can be restored to its original state in a few days after taking it back. Since it was Ming Luo who had the problem, obviously the other one who was being chased would have no problem. After Ming Luo ran away with the pale youth, and after they got rid of the remaining spies from the Longwaxi civilization , they hurried over to look for Xu Luo''s trace. Fortunately, there was a detection radar search, so it didn''t take long for them to find him. "How are you doing now? Can you still walk by yourself?" Seeing Xu Luo''s wobbly appearance, the surrounding soldiers were very concerned. After all, they were high-level seeds. If something happened to their barracks, they would not be able to eat and walk around. I am afraid in the future, that is, I have discovered it early, and Ming Luo has not been asked to do anything. Otherwise, if such a foreigner and his geniuses get along day and night, if he does something at a critical moment, what will happen? It was simply unimaginable, and they even felt shudder when they thought that Ming Luo had entered a different world with the geniuses. "Did you kill this?" Seeing the corpse lying on the ground, Wei Feng asked casually, but he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, when they were in the military camp, they knew that among the students of this year, Xu Luo was quite powerful. So even though I saw him kill a foreigner with his own strength, I was just a little surprised at this time "I killed it." Xu Luo nodded. "Boss, come and take a look." But at this moment, a soldier looked at the corpse and waved to Wei Feng "What''s wrong?" Wei Feng was puzzled, but it was just a corpse, so whats so interesting about it? What he didn''t expect was that the soldier projected the information searched on his personal assistant for him to see, which directly fooled him. "Xu Luo, did you kill a Longwaxi man on Baiyin Street by yourself?" After seeing that message, Wei Feng couldn''t help but turned his head and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. The soldier scanned the corpse just now, wanting to see the identity of the other party, but what he didn''t expect was that the identity information of the other party came out, and it turned out to be a wanted criminal. He is the top assassin in the Longwaxi civilization. He has assassinated many important figures of human beings, students or talents in various fields. On the human side, there are still a lot of bounties, but he did not expect Already dead here. "It''s just a coincidence." Xu Luo didn''t say that he could summon Zerg. Anyway, now that Wei Feng and others have arrived, he is considered safe, and more importantly, he has solved a hidden danger, so he no longer has to worry about people around him staring at him anytime, anywhere. Ming Luo and the pale youth ran away. This matter is not over yet, and Xu Luo doesn''t want it to end like this. He is not a character who allows others to bully casually. (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： Umbrella becomes a god Chapter 206 The Umbrella Becomes a God This time things just passed, and the fact that Ming Luo was a foreign spy was not widely publicized. Even the other students didn''t know why Ming Luo left the military camp? Because they are not from the same city, although they had some feelings when they got along in the military camp, but after all, they dont know each other very well, so I just know that she has gone back. And Xu Luo recovered after resting for a period of time because of this loss of strength, but the warmth in his body was completely gone after he used it to summon the blade bugger. After that, he wanted to become stronger, He can only rely on his own hard work to practice the breathing technique, but compared with the previous improvement speed, let him practice it by himself, the progress is like a snail crawling, the speed of the day and night practice, even the previous half an hour. not as good as At this time, Xu Luo could better understand why those people were so keen on entering another world, because the warm current could make them stronger He considered whether to use the original power stored in the token, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, he himself has suddenly increased so much strength. Compared with his original strength, he has increased too much at once, and his control power is already very low. You must know that at the beginning, he had no control over his own power. It''s already nearly 90%. When fighting, he can use his whole body''s strength as directed by his arms. With the same amount of strength, he can play a greater role, but now, although his strength has become stronger, his control has decreased. At this time, blindly improving his strength is not a good choice. He wants to be in the military camp. Continuous training, after improving one''s control, use the original power in the token to improve oneself. After all, he will only be able to enter the different world again next year. The original power in the token is his last savings. It would be a pity to waste it like this. But this time Xu Luo discovered Mingluo''s identity as a spy of the foreign race, and killed several spies of the foreign race, and personally killed a foreign assassin on the most wanted list. The file suddenly looks a lot better. As for the bounty of the silver-ranked Longwaxi assassin, he was also directly paid to him, but for Xu Luo now, he doesn''t care about the bonus anymore. It would be better if he could give some original power. Of course, if you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded, and if you have done something wrong, you will be punished! Merits and demerits cannot be offset. Although Xu Luo made a great contribution this time, he couldn''t cover up his leaving the barracks without authorization. Fortunately, he didn''t have too serious consequences, so Wei Feng punished him to confine him for half a month to practice breathing. As for the pulse magnetic wave gun he lost in the woods, Wei Feng found someone to bring it back. Although the pulse magnetic wave gun is bound to Xu Luo, no one else can use it except him, but it is a hidden danger if it is not found, and of course it cannot be left alone. Next, nothing happened in the barracks. These students went out to practice with ordinary soldiers every day. After completing basic training and combat training, the next step was to study various theoretical courses and various actual combat. Combat training in reality is one aspect, but when they enter the special training camp itself, they need to enhance their strength in "World of the Gods", as well as their ability to understand various civilizations, as well as those of foreign civilizations. Top talent. Every day in the barracks is very fulfilling, and besides learning these things, Xu Luo also spends a lot of time in the arena. He did not enter the universe-level arena, because his strength has already improved at this time He has improved a lot, but his control power has declined, and his power of the gods in "World of Gods" has not been improved. Under the condition that his own control power is insufficient, entering the arena is also abusing others, but he is not good at himself. There will be no improvement, so he doesn''t want to spend time on such unnecessary things. Most of the time, he competes with other seed students in the internal arena specially opened by the Ministry of Education to scan the physical fitness in reality and copy a body exactly like himself in the arena for real competition. fighting. At the beginning of the battle with these people, he didn''t know the identity of the other party, but after entering the tunnel, on that battle platform, many of them fought side by side, and at least they got acquainted. Once you come and go, you will get to know each other. Not only people from the thirty-sixth district of Zuxing, but also people from other civilized planets, such as Zhang Xinya or Song Zhi, will also make appointments with him. Although they are not in the same grade, it is difficult for Xu Luo who is in the same grade to find an opponent. Fighting against people who are sophomores and seniors will improve his strength more obviously, so usually when someone else asks him for an appointment, He basically never refuses anyone who comes. Soon, the two-month special training period is over, and the school has already started classes a long time ago, but they are here for special training, and the effect is stronger than when they were in school. In the next time, they will not return to school life, but after waiting for a while, they will usher in the long-awaited global competition. It can also be called a regional competition, because there are four parts in the east, west, north, south, and thirty-six districts. All students compete with students from other districts based on the district. Many people from every grade participated. In addition to the normal 720 people, there were also high-level seed students like Xu Luo participating this year. The specific list has not yet been announced. And among so many people. In the end, only twenty people were able to advance to the All-Civilization League. Entering into another world this time caused a lot of deaths, and each district had supplements from the substitute players, but compared with these people, the substitute students lacked a kind of experience after all, and their strength was just as strong. Not bad. Entering the other world itself is a kind of screening for these students. Knowing the truth of this world is their ladder to enter the top. And those who don''t know the truth are just living in a false peace. After completing the two-month training program, Xu Luo did not leave the barracks. He has been training very hard during this period of time, even Wei Feng and others were astounded when they saw his training volume. After going back, there is absolutely no condition for such high-intensity training! And there are also various nutritious meals. The nutritious meals eaten in the military camp are not those nutritious substances, let alone synthetic foods, but real raw foods. is unlimited. So when Xu Luo was training during this period, he ate very well. With his current price, it''s not that he can''t afford such food, but there is no training ground like this after he goes back, and more importantly, it is inconvenient to eat, and he still has to order food, and there is no such thing as in the military camp in terms of nutrition. This is reasonable, so he simply stayed here and did not leave. Although he will start to enter the global competition in the next time, Xu Luo has already applied not to participate in this competition. He wants to advance directly. With his demonstrated strength, he is qualified to apply for this application, and similar A person who is directly promoted like him does not occupy his own twenty places. So he only needs to enter the final All-Civilization Finals. At that time, there is no reason not to participate in the competition, because every civilization in the Ten Thousand Races Conference will go all out. And each civilization has a limited number of places, so all the most powerful geniuses will emerge at that time, and they can no longer hide their identities. At that time, if the most powerful genius is not brought out, it means that they want to give up the resource competition this time. During the two months, Xu Luo didn''t fight a single battle, but more than a dozen star fields have been completely reduced to the back garden of the umbrella, and countless foreign races have been enslaved by them. The peripheral members of the umbrella have exceeded one million at this time, and even the official members already have more than 200,000. Of course, other civilizations will not allow them to develop like this, and it is not that they have not thought about removing them from those He was driven away from the star field and regained his homeland, but he was driven away by other members of the umbrella without Xu Luo doing it himself. After digesting the previous gains, the strength of the umbrella members has increased greatly. Compared with the previous ones, their strength has increased by dozens of times. Taking advantage of this opportunity, in the name of consolidating his loot, the person who launched the umbrella Xu Luo dealt a heavy blow to the Longwaxi civilization, which was considered to have recovered an interest. Of course, the incident this time was not so easy to pass, but the umbrella has just finished recuperating, so its not good to make a big noise again so soon, but he wrote down Long Vaxis name, and he will be used for the next friendship! Afterwards, Xu Luo just quietly developed his God''s Domain with peace of mind, and asked other members for protection fees when the time came. Xu Luo didn''t increase the number of Leviathans. The previous ones were enough. He continued to increase the number of Zerg in his hands, so that they could continuously provide him with the power of faith. In addition, it is to use the excess faith to buy starships, and increase the number of fleets little by little. The more Zerg there are, the more Power of Faith is provided every day. Although more evolution points are consumed, the evolution points can no longer restrict him at this time. At this time, countless mayflies are collecting on various wastelands. Well, that''s all the leek fields in their back garden, they can cut whatever they want, they don''t need them to gnaw on their own god''s domain. The power of the protective umbrella expanded very quickly, but despite the expansion of their strength, they did not expand at the time. Without Xu Luo''s leadership, there were no umbrella members who spontaneously plundered other people''s star fields, but were just cultivating their own one-acre three-point land to hold the current territory. However, although they did not plunder more territory, others should not want to enter their territory. People of other civilizations, if they enter individually, then of course it will be fine, but once a large-scale army enters, they will Kill the opponent without hesitation. However, although there is no large-scale invasion of other star fields, how can the members of the umbrella stop like this? They really didn''t beat others with much fanfare, but secretly developed their own offline in the name of individuals, so who can say no! The millions of peripheral members of the protective umbrella actually came in this way, and they followed Xu Luo''s previous actions. After finding the target, going up to beat him up, defeating them, and then reselling their arms to others, this routine is quite easy to play. And after harvesting people as younger brothers, giving a sweet date after hitting a stick, that is smooth, and for Anyway, Xu Luo didn''t care what they were doing, he was just developing on his own every day, but during this process, two of the members of the umbrella had reached the final stay time limit, so they had no choice but to ignite the fire. When they lit the divine fire, Xu Luo personally rushed to protect them! At that moment, the starship turned into the sky, deterring all outsiders from approaching, allowing them to successfully ignite the divine fire and become gods smoothly! And when they became gods, Lord Xu Luo and the others wrapped a generous gift, and the other members of the umbrella followed suit and gave their own gifts. After having these two examples, Xu Luo also notified every member of the umbrella, telling them that whoever becomes a **** in the future, he will give a gift, and they don''t need to rush to say that they will leave the umbrella if they become gods, it''s completely okay Continue to hide the identity of the umbrella, first enter the Continent of the Gods to investigate the situation, and when everyone enters the Continent of the Gods, the umbrella is still a group, and what they are doing now can still be continued on the Continent of the Gods Back to old business. It was precisely because of this sentence that some members of the umbrella with strange thoughts extinguished their thoughts. After all, following Xu Luo has meat to eat! After becoming gods, they are separated from him, then they are just ordinary gods. After arriving in the land of the gods, everything has to be done by themselves. And if they don''t leave Xu Luo, they are still members of the umbrella. At the beginning, they may need to develop on their own, but after the members of the umbrella become gods on a large scale, as long as they gather together again, they will be a very powerful force. It''s not impossible to replicate the things done in Novice God''s Domain in Gods Continent again. Xu Luo sent a big gift, but it was just a human relationship. Of course, he didn''t want to get out of his control with such a powerful force as the umbrella. If everyone becomes a god, he breaks away from himself, after he enters the land of the gods, who will he exploit? Of course, in fact, he has checks and balances on these umbrella members. Even if they become gods, there is no way for them to escape his control. Because these people had a wisp of the core aura of God''s Domain in his hands, and after they became gods, Xu Luo discovered that this core aura of God''s Domain also changed to a certain extent. Xu Luo speculated that it might be possible to wait until the core of their God Realm is completely integrated with him in the future, and after becoming a godhead, this ray of God Realm core breath will become a small fragment of the other party''s godhead, and at that time they will not be able to separate from their own. Take control. It can also be said that their life and death are completely in their own hands. Whether he lets them die or live is entirely up to him. But Xu Luo didn''t want to use such a strong method to force them to submit to him. At the beginning, after coercing them to become a member of the umbrella, it was a lure, and if they still use oppression after they become gods, that umbrella will not last long. Moreover, these people are powerful after they become gods. If there are too many of them, he can''t hold them down at all. Therefore, it is still at this time to bind them with himself with interests. This is the way to long-term development. Only leeks can be harvested all the time. Thanks to Moment of the Night, the reward that the world is not here, and the reward from a deacon with that touch of sadness, thank you brothers! Yesterday''s reward has accumulated 1604 points, after the settlement, it will be updated immediately! come on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： rich and powerful Chapter 207 Rich and powerful Xu Luo''s life suddenly became very regular. In addition to daily training, more of it was in the arena and in various training rooms to strengthen his grasp of his own strength. There is also fighting with other soldiers in the simulated battle room. In the arena of the world of the gods, most of the training is the body of the gods, and it has little effect on his real body, so Xu Luo still fights with other soldiers in the simulated battle room. Because when fighting other soldiers, it is in the simulated battle room, so he doesn''t have to have any scruples, and during the battle, he can control his body much faster than he can exercise slowly. In addition to these daily training, Xu Luo will also deal with some God''s Domain matters from time to time, and will also solve some difficulties encountered by other umbrella members. The members of the umbrella are scattered to various places to develop their own downlines. Many times, they will encounter powerful opponents that they cannot solve. Generally, Xu Luo will arrange a starship to help solve them at such times. His current configuration on a starship is very luxurious. Two Leviathans and five gold ninth-order aliens are standard configurations. In addition to this, there are a large number of silver zerg, and there are face-hugging worms, and on the starship, there are also a large number of Stam ray worms. However, in this kind of support, he rarely uses Stam Rayworm. For him, the general Zerg is enough to solve it. Even if he encounters those powerful ones, at the golden level, Leviathan and golden aliens can still calm the scene. On this day, Xu Luo sailed in the void with a starship. There are also holidays in the military camp. In Wei Feng''s words, he can''t train like that, he needs to relax. Although it was a holiday, Xu Luo didn''t think about going out for a stroll. Being bored, he ran into God''s Domain and directly drove the starship to start running around in the void, planning to have some fun with some alien races. There was no direction in the void, so he just moved forward casually. The starship traveled very fast, passed through meteorites one by one, and turbulent void currents, and finally encountered other people''s God''s Domain. After encountering the target, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly used the light beam of the Stam ray worm to break through the outer protection of the opponent''s God''s Domain, and rushed into the interior. As for the creatures in God''s Domain, they only saw the sky being torn apart, and then a huge monster suddenly descended on their world, and in the next moment, countless creatures descended from the sky. This time, besides the face-hugging worms, Xu Luo dispatched alpha assimilation worms. He didn''t think about expanding the results of the battle, but just wanted to see what would happen if the two zergs cooperated. They are all Zerg that need to be parasitic. If they are thrown into the same plane world, won''t he need to continue to take care of them? Encountering the invasion, the creatures of this world began to come to attack the Zerg, but what made Xu Luo puzzled was that he didn''t see the Lord of the God''s Domain, even if he was not in the God''s Domain, there would be a **** who would react spontaneously. And now there is nothing but the creatures in God''s Domain. But Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it. He became an avatar sitting on the starship, while the mayfly and fire locust began to eat to their heart''s content. The area of ??this God''s Domain is not small, and there are many types of creatures on it, forming a simple ecological circle. Logically speaking, the strength will not be weak, but this reaction makes him very strange. At this time, at the core of God''s Domain, a person wrapped in armor suddenly opened his eyes. The two red lights are extremely dazzling in the darkness. "Why was it invaded so quickly?" He wondered. And the core of God''s Domain in front of him also responded spontaneously because of the destruction of God''s Domain, and was trembling violently. The face of the armored man changed, and he couldn''t care about the changes outside, so he could only suppress the core of God''s Domain first. Lost the fleet, and he can''t go back to his God''s Domain. If he loses this place of refuge, he doesn''t know how long he will wander in the void. Xu Luo was not in a hurry to destroy the core of God''s Domain, and if the other party''s rightful master didn''t show up, he didn''t care about letting mayflies gnaw on the land here. Anyway, its just idle and boring, just to have some fun for myself. The development of this domain of God is actually very good. It has a lot of silver and some gold, but the wounds on its body have not recovered. It seems that it has been invaded before, or the injuries left by others. But it doesn''t matter, killing and eating up the fire locusts can greatly enhance their strength. "If you don''t let me go, my domain of God will be breached, and you will have no place to live by then." An angry voice came from the core of God''s Domain. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need to be confined to one place if I **** that starship, and I don''t need to spend my strength to suppress others." The armored man said indifferently. Other people''s domain is just someone else''s domain after all. As an outsider, he can only stay by suppressing his master. Otherwise, no one can tolerate an outsider living in his domain. It''s just that in this way, to forcibly suppress a demigod would consume a lot of energy for him. In contrast, it is easier to grab a starship directly. After all, the starship can constantly wander in the void and is more mobile. He doesn''t need to fight with others, he just needs a place to settle down. After he fully integrates the godhead, he will be in the entire Novice God''s Domain. Can''t find a match. "You want to use my soldiers to consume that person, and then you can **** the starship." Hearing his words, the master of God''s Domain was very angry, but his **** body was sealed in the core of God''s Domain, and now he has lost control over his God''s Domain, and can''t do anything. "So what if you know? You can''t change anything." Cocosia didn''t feel sorry for the loss outside, and continued to suppress the turbulent core of God''s Domain. As a direct member of one of the three major families in the Styx civilization, Cocosia may not be the strongest among his peers, but the resources he possesses are definitely beyond the imagination of others. Although he used all means and painstaking efforts in the past, and even paid the price of the fleet that he had spent a lot of money on, he finally grabbed the godhead, but facing these demigods of low civilization, he Relying on his own strength, he directly snatched this well-developed God''s Domain and used it as his foothold for the time being, while the other party''s **** body was sealed by him with props, making him lose control of his own God''s Domain. As for the golden units in the opponent''s God''s Domain, without the existence of high-level golden units, it is not enough for Cocosia. You know, the power of his **** body is much more powerful than these low-civilized people. Listening to the other party''s understatement, the Lord of God''s Domain could only be incompetently furious in the core of God''s Domain. Every time he goes online now, he can only appear in the core of God''s Domain. The only person he can see is Cocosia, and he has no way to communicate with his followers, let alone control his own God''s Domain. "This actually feels a bit familiar." Cocosia was thoughtful, he seemed to have seen the starship in the midair of God''s Domain, or it should be said that the owner of the starship had seen it himself. This is also the reason why he didn''t show up at the first time to **** the starship. He managed to grab the godhead, and of course he didn''t want his whereabouts to be exposed by others. So he would rather let the creatures in this god''s domain consume the power of that demigod, and then he took the opportunity to **** the starship, anyway, it''s not his own, and he doesn''t feel sorry for losing it. As long as he can **** the starship, he will be free. No need to worry about being found by others. Can''t be located and divined by others, and he is still in a starship, wandering around in the void. In this way, finding him is tantamount to fantasy. Fusion of a godhead is not a matter of one day, especially this godhead is not his own, so Cocosia just wants to spend this period of time in peace, and after he has merged with the godhead, he can fly as high as the sky, but Now, he still has to be honest. Outside, Xu Luo''s Zerg has been wreaking havoc. The mayfly didn''t take it into account, and kept collecting evolutionary points, specifically moving towards resource-rich places, and the corpses were used to feed the fire locusts. The Lord of God''s Domain can feel that his God''s Domain is being destroyed by others, but he can''t do anything, and he doesn''t want to endure such torture. In the end, he directly withdrew from the world of gods and accepted his fate. It depends on whether this person leaves or invades in the end. If the winner wins, it is still unknown whether his God''s Domain can be guaranteed. Seeing that various resources on the surface of God''s Domain are constantly being transformed by mayflies, they become evolutionary points and are transported to the creeps for storage. The entire ground is bare, and a large number of creatures in God''s Domain are also dead, and the owner of God''s Domain has not been seen. No matter how dull Xu Luo was, he could tell that something was wrong. Facing the alien attack, the alien life forms transformed by the face-huggers were very fragile at the beginning, so they were much weaker than the creatures in the local gods, but as their strength increased, they formed a one-sided massacre. As for the gold-level creatures, they were eliminated by other aliens early on, so Xu Luo''s Zerg basically had no loss. All the corpses were used to feed the fire locusts. It can be said that everything that could be used was used. Nothing is wasted. "It''s so powerful, what kind of creature is this?" Seeing that the bag-faced worms parasitized the bodies of nearby creatures, and then hatched many alien shapes, and these alien shapes became stronger as they devoured flesh and blood, Coco was directly shocked. He was born in an eighth-level civilization. It can be said that he has seen many creatures, even at the legendary level, but he has never experienced anything like the Zerg. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to these creatures. He didn''t expect that they would become so powerful in the blink of an eye. The strength of the God''s Domain he chose was not bad. After all, he was also afraid of choosing the God''s Domain. The opponent''s strength is too weak, and if he is invaded by others, he will easily fail. In that case, he will have to change his target, and there is still the danger of revealing his identity. But even with such strength in front of the opponent, it is as fragile as paper, vulnerable to a single blow. He originally wanted to let the creatures in God''s Domain consume the intruder''s power, so that when he snatched the starship, he would encounter less resistance. As a result, instead of weakening the opponent''s strength, it made the opponent''s strength even stronger. strong. Seeing the situation on the field, Cocosia didn''t hesitate anymore, because he knew very well that if he continued to wait, the strength of the alien would only continue to increase, and the opponent''s strength would be stronger at that time, making it more troublesome for him to deal with. Ignoring the Zerg on the ground fighting with the local God''s Domain creatures, he flew directly towards the starship in the sky. "After hiding for so long, I finally came out, but I''m willing." Seeing someone rushing towards the starship, Xu Luo only thought that the master of God''s Domain was hiding in the dark and wanted to attack the starship directly. Seeing the attack, he directly directed the Stam Rayworm to attack. Cocosia''s flying speed is indeed very fast. The distance from the core of God''s Domain to the midair where the starship is located is not close, but he is approaching quickly. But before he could do anything, he was hit by a wave of light beams head-on. "This" Facing the attack of the Stam ray worm, Cocosia was not dealt with, not because his defense was stronger than that of the starship. Although he had treasures on him, his personal defense was of course not comparable to that of the starship, but Xu Luo did not let him Stam ray worms are just firing on all cylinders. "This is not a magic crystal cannon attack!" The starships of low civilizations are basically equipped with magic crystal cannons. Cocosia also subconsciously thought that only magic crystal cannons attacked on this interstellar ship, so he dared to attack the starship alone, because he was very afraid of his own speed. confidence. But they didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack was an energy attack commonly used by their advanced civilization, and it was still light! "The turtle shell is quite hard!" Xu Luo was a little surprised to see that some of the Stam ray worms'' attacks did not break through the outer protection of Cocosia, and then mobilized more attacks. In an instant, beams of beam strikes appeared on the God''s Domain. Light Speed ??Strike is indeed very fast, but Cocosia''s speed is not limited. He dodges before the attack is issued, so it is difficult to be locked. It''s just that in the face of his dodge, Xu Luo''s approach is simpler. The beams of light form a network, which fixes his range of activities within one area, and then concentrates his strikes. Under such circumstances, he can only rely on his own protection to resist damage. The opponent''s attack directly stunned Cocosia, how can the starship attack do this? Isn''t it all sent out in one go, causing huge damage? And the cost of such an attack regardless of cost is also very huge! He also thought that Xu Luo''s starship engraved magic inscriptions on the starship like the advanced civilization, consuming the power of faith as consumption. This kind of attack will be faster and more powerful than the magic crystal cannon, but the consumption is also very huge. Just one attack needs to consume a lot of faith crystals, even if he is as rich as him, he dare not waste it like this. And now he saw such a local tyrant. In the past, if someone told him that someone had made the most of the attack of the starship, Cocosia would only think that the other party was joking again, but after experiencing it himself, he knew that someone could really do it. Congratulations, its finally reached 500. After two days, the balance can be stabilized and the update can be launched! (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： future true god Chapter 208 The True God of the Future Facing Xu Luo''s starship fire suppression, Cocosia was soon forced to the point where he could not evade, and then he was forced to break the external protection, directly hitting him until he was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness. Consciousness came to a Zerg, looking at Cocosia lying on the ground, Xu Luo didn''t know Cocosia''s identity, but was a little curious when he saw such a pair of armor. "Undead?" "what are you going to do?" At first, when he saw that the other party did not kill him, but was a prisoner, Cocosia was very vigilant, thinking that he was here for the sake of Godhead, but he quickly realized that the other party did not know his identity, as long as he did not reveal it himself, Unless they are people who know him, other people will not know that the godhead is in him, so he must live on. Once he dies, he will be resurrected directly in his own **** domain, but the godhead has not been fully integrated, and it will be lost after death. fall. "I''m just a little curious. You are the first one I''ve seen to charge into battle and attack the starship alone." If instead of the Stam ray worm, it is replaced with an ordinary magic crystal cannon, at the speed of the opponent, it is really possible to enter the interior of the starship. In that way, it is not impossible to kill all the soldiers in the starship. So Xu Luo is very curious about this person. That is to say, his starship is special. It does not need a helmsman. It usually flies autonomously and does not need Zerg guards. "I see your logo is from Feiyu Civilization, are you interested in joining the umbrella?" Facing such a powerful person, Xu Luo was a little moved. He is now slowly pursuing the quality of the umbrella members, rather than being uneven, anyone can join this group. If he wants to recruit people, many people in countless civilizations now want to join the umbrella group. As long as he lets go, the entire umbrella will immediately have millions or tens of millions of members. But Xu Luo wants to make the umbrella bigger and stronger, not just play a role like a robber to fight for the moment. Therefore, except for the part of the members at the beginning, he will strictly review the joining of each member afterwards. The members of other umbrellas and the downline of development can only become peripheral members. Anyone who wants to become a full-fledged member Need to pass the examination. In his opinion, this person from Feiyu Civilization is powerful and qualified to join the umbrella. If he is cultivated by the umbrella, his strength will be even stronger in the future, and he will become a good assistant when he arrives in the Continent of the Gods. Now what he thinks about is no longer just moving around in the Novice God''s Domain, but begins to consider the future layout on the Gods'' Continent. "Umbrella." Hearing this name, Cocosia, who had lowered her head, couldn''t help but look up at the strange shape possessed by Xu Luo. During this period of time, he was really fascinated by this name, and he didn''t even know it. In the past, although he devoted himself to snatching the godhead and didn''t pay attention to the things around him, after getting the godhead, he can say that he has nothing. Afterwards, he hid in this domain of the gods. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t dare to run out, so on weekdays, apart from merging the godhead, when he was free, he would watch the information exchanged by others on the regional channel to pass the time. Among the regional channels, the most talked about is about the predator team, the umbrella. At the beginning, he was a little funny when he heard the name umbrella. He really dared to name it, but he was just a predator, so whats the big deal. But after knowing the size of the umbrella and their deeds, he discovered that this group is really powerful, with hundreds of thousands of members, even in their Styx civilization, it is not a small force. . The overall technological level of the Styx civilization is indeed stronger than that of lower civilizations, but they will still suffer when facing a large number of enemies. If the higher civilization could completely ignore the lower civilization, then in "The World of the Gods", the star fields of the lower civilization would have ceased to exist long ago, and would have been swallowed up by many higher civilizations. Although there is pressure from alien creatures, all civilizations in the universe need to work together, but when they have the opportunity, they will try their best to plunder all the resources they can get, and make themselves stronger as much as possible. "It seems that you know the name of the umbrella, that''s good, tell me your answer, are you willing to join the umbrella?" Except Xu Luo asked again. "Many people want to join the umbrella now, why did you invite me?" Cocosia was very puzzled. Umbrella so easy to join? So why are there so many people looking for ways to join the umbrella every day in the regional channels, but they always return without success? "Are there any conditions to join the umbrella?" "Joining the umbrella, you are a member of the umbrella and will be protected by me. As for the conditions? You only need to provide me with a hard fee every month in reality. During this process, the people you meet Any trouble, I will help you solve it." "Pay the protection fee, you provide me with safety." Cocosia''s expression became weird. Isnt this the way some punks collect protection fees in reality? When he suddenly heard that the umbrella was in such a pattern, he thought he had heard it wrong. "Yes, you pay, and I will provide you with protection." Xu Luo nodded. "Any kind of trouble is fine?" Cocosia confirmed again, and at this time, he had an idea in his mind, which was about to move. "Any kind of trouble is fine. In Novice God''s Domain, even if you break the sky, I have the ability to take care of you. Even if I can''t solve it, there are still millions of members in the umbrella." Xu Luo''s words contained strong confidence. "Okay! I''ll join." Cocosia chose to join without hesitation. At this time, he himself was hiding in hiding. In his opinion, if he could get protection by paying only a little price, then he would be willing, even if the price was more, he would also be willing. . Born in the Styx civilization, the last thing he lacks is money. Now he only needs a stable environment to allow himself to integrate the godhead safely. "Then hand over a ray of God''s Domain core breath! After signing the contract, the protection agreement between us will be considered." Xu Luo spoke lightly, and looked at the creatures around him, but he didn''t say to sell these creatures to the other party. He no longer looks down on this small amount of money, mainly because under the killing of aliens, there are very few creatures left in this God''s Domain, and even now mayflies are still in God''s Domain, destroying everywhere, fire Locusts eat wherever they go. "Do you still want to hand over a ray of God''s domain core breath?" When Cocosia heard this, she seemed a little hesitant. "That''s right. Give me a ray of the core breath of the God''s Domain, so that I can locate it with you, so that when you have something to do in the future, I can directly locate your God''s Domain based on this connection, so that I can come to you in an instant. To protect you." "Row!" Cocosia gritted her teeth and nodded. "As long as you can keep me safe, I will give it to you!" He has already figured it out clearly, this is not his own God''s Domain, what he is handing over is the core aura of someone else''s God''s Domain, and it won''t affect him afterwards, so just hand it over. He thought he was here to explain it this time, but he didn''t expect that the timing would turn out to be able to join the umbrella. Now many people want to join the umbrella. He is naturally willing to be generous with the generosity of others. Xu Luo nodded, willing to join the umbrella and become one of his leek fields. Of course, he would welcome anyone who came. The more umbrella members, the greater his benefits. But when he got the core breath of God''s Domain, he noticed something was wrong. This person is too calm. Even though his God Domain is still being attacked constantly, he doesn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he allows it to be destroyed, and even explicitly joins the umbrella. After becoming a member of the umbrella, he doesn''t Said something to make myself stop destroying, This is too abnormal, who is a normal person who is not a special treasure to his domain of God? Before, he was still trying to find a way to go straight to Huanglong and attack the starship, but now he simply nodded and surrendered, isn''t it too fast? He kept a special eye in his heart. "I heard that the irises on Astaba are particularly gorgeous. I wonder if it''s true?" "Yes, this year''s irises are very beautiful." Hearing Xu Luo talk about Astaba Star, Cocosia catered to his question. He didn''t think much about it. Astaba planet is the capital planet of Feiyu civilization, and it also has a certain reputation in the universe. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, I just thought he was a little curious because he had never been there. But what he didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his words that Xu Luo confirmed that he was not the master of this divine domain. Before, he was just a little doubtful, but there was no definite evidence, but now this sentence shows that Cocosia is not a member of Feiyu civilization at all. Because there are no irises on Astaba, the capital of Feiyu civilization, he just said that just as a test. "I''m afraid this core breath of God''s Domain will not work!" Xu Luo looked at the core aura of God''s Domain in his hand, which looked like a fish swaying in the water, and opened his mouth lightly. "Isn''t that enough?" Cocosia frowned, thinking that Xu Luo wanted some benefits. "If you want to join the umbrella, you must have your own God''s domain core breath, and you can''t do tricks!" Xu Luo''s voice sounded calmly. "What''s the meaning?" Cocosia was beating drums in her heart, but she still pretended not to know anything. "This is not your domain at all, and you are not a member of the Feiyu civilization. Tell me honestly, do you really want to join the umbrella, or let me destroy you?" Xu Luo directly exposed his disguise. "you" Cocosia was shocked, not knowing what went wrong with her. "how do you know?" The other party accurately stated that he was not from Feiyu civilization, obviously there was no way to pretend. "Hehe, there are no irises in Astaba." Xu Luo chuckled, it''s just that it was a bit weird for a alien to make such an expression. "Forehead" Hearing that she was exposed because of this, Cocosia was very speechless. However, in the face of Xu Luo''s threat, he still had no choice but to honestly hand over a ray of the core breath of God''s Domain. In fact, the so-called core breath of God''s Domain, to put it bluntly, is his breath, but the core of God''s Domain is transformed from a part of himself. Either choose to surrender and get asylum, or be killed directly, and the godhead will explode. No matter whether the opponent is true or not, Cocosia decides to surrender first. As long as the fusion of his godhead is completed, it will not be too late to take revenge at that time. It''s just that after Xu Luo got the core breath of the real God''s Domain of Cocosia, his expression suddenly became dull. Because getting the core breath of the other party''s God''s Domain means knowing the other party''s true identity. He doesn''t know Cocosia, but the other party''s identity information clearly states that it comes from the eighth-level civilization Styx civilization, and the name is Cocoa. West Asia. Where are there so many coincidences, this must be the lucky one who made a fuss some time ago, who snatched the existence of the godhead from many competitors. The reason why Xu Luo was hesitant at this time was whether he wanted to kill Ke Kexi, and **** that godhead himself. It''s just that after thinking for a while, Xu Luo didn''t do it in the end. At this time, although he could easily kill him, and Cocosia snatched the godhood, but this thing is a hot potato, let alone him, the entire human civilization can''t hold it. It is easy to get the godhead, but they will not be able to bear the revenge of the eighth-level civilization. Even if you manage to keep your godhood in the novice God''s Domain, it is very irrational to offend an eighth-level civilization for the sake of a true god. On the contrary, if Cocosia is allowed to integrate this godhead, it means that there will be an extra strong man at the level of a true **** under his hands. This is real combat power. And the other party''s core breath is in his hands, even after he becomes a true god, there is no way to get out of his control. In contrast, selling the godhead for a sum of money. Xu Luo knew how to choose, of course, it would be more cost-effective to have an extra true god-level subordinate in his hand. So after thinking about it, Xu Luo pretended not to know what Cocosia looked like, and said nothing. "As a member of the umbrella, if you lose God''s Domain, I will grab one for you. What''s the point of hiding in someone else''s God''s Domain?" Looking at him, Xu Luoru spoke. Seeing his reaction, Cocosia was pleasantly surprised. He thought his identity would be exposed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： A copycat version of Umbrella Chapter 209 The copycat version of the umbrella Xu Luo didn''t expect that he just ran out to relax and have some fun, but it turned out that he found a big fish after such a period of time. The current Cocosia is still a demigod, at most he is stronger, and even now his starship has been blown up by others, and he is not in his own God''s domain. If he is the only one who bullies those who are weaker Okay, but it''s not enough to face a really good master. But as long as he is fully integrated with the godhead, he can choose to become a true **** at any time, and he will be powerful at that time. At this time, he only needs to wait silently. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Cocosia still had some doubts. He didn''t expect that there would be benefits just after joining the umbrella group. If possible, he certainly hopes to have his own God''s Domain, but he is a little confused, his own God''s Domain is still there, can he have another God''s Domain at this time? The current master of God''s Domain has joined the umbrella anyway, so Xu Luo let Cocosia release the suppression. Regardless of whether this person is his intention or not, he has already joined the umbrella, and his strength is not too bad. He can act as a peripheral player, and it depends on his own performance in the future. Taking Cocosia with him, Xu Luo directly drove the starship towards the next goal, but at this time, he was looking for a suitable target to grab a god''s domain, and then handed it over to Cocosia for development, which can be regarded as giving him a place to live. land. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he snatched God''s Domain, but it''s a pity that Ya couldn''t use it at all. Because he is not a demigod who has lost the domain of the gods at all. His domain of the gods is still fine, but the **** itself has left his domain of the gods, so of course it is impossible for him to regain the domain of the gods. So when he saw Xu Luo looking at him, he also honestly confessed that his God Domain was still there, but at this time, he didn''t dare to go back because his God Domain was occupied by others. Hearing his words, Xu Luo directly gave him two choices, either Xu Luo directly went back to help him get rid of the enemies who "occupied" his **** domain, or arranged him in the plane world platform of the umbrella and gave him a shelter. It is absolutely safe there, and a job can also be arranged for him so that he can settle down. If it was an ordinary member of the umbrella, Xu Luo would not hesitate to help him kill his opponent directly. But Cocosia is different. We all know that his so-called divine domain being occupied by others is just an interface, so Xu Luo took advantage of the situation and arranged him on the plane world platform, giving him a place to live, and there is no need to think about other things. . Hearing his words, Cocosia did not hesitate, and directly chose to enter the plane world of the umbrella. Compared to God''s Domain or Starship, it is obvious that the plane world of the umbrella is the safest. Regarding his choice, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, but just sent him to the plane world, just arrange a job for him. After all, he won''t raise an idler for nothing. Cocosia wants to find a stable place to calmly fuse the godhead, and then be safe. As for Xu Luo''s words, he also wanted to improve his strength. Even if the godhead was fused, Cocosia did not ignite the fire so quickly. He wanted to make this subordinate stronger, and insert the banner of the umbrella into the higher civilization to harm those powerful figures of the higher civilization. Besides, in Xu Luo''s view, robbing a hundred low-civilized people is better than robbing one high-civilized person. People with higher civilizations are more powerful and naturally gain more. More importantly, perhaps the arms of higher civilizations are not much stronger than those of lower civilizations, but their various technologies must be more advanced than those of lower civilizations. And technology is priceless, so of course he wants to get it if possible. At that time, it can be sold to the side of the Human Federation. After learning, I have figured out that in the real world, their strength cannot be improved by self-cultivation, or it is difficult to improve their own strength by practicing breathing technique alone, because in reality, there is no energy. Daily exercise is nothing more than strengthening one''s control over one''s own strength. There is only one way to increase the upper limit of power, which is to fuse the original power of the world, and for the original power of the world, besides going to another world to **** it, the only way is to rely on meritorious service to improve one''s own treatment. Or rely on the principle of equivalent exchange, exchange with the materials or technology needed by the human federation. The technology of advanced civilization must be the dream of human beings. He believes that if he can get it, even in the game, it is equivalent to meritorious service. In reality, his request to exchange for the original power of the world will definitely be satisfied. Compared with these, it is too insignificant to provide Cocosia with a place to settle down at this time. As for Cocosia who ignites the divine fire and becomes a true god, will it backfire on him? Xu Luo has strong confidence in this point, and there is still a long way to go for Cocosia to ignite the fire. Even if he merged with the godhead, it doesn''t mean that he will be able to ignite the divine fire right away. He will definitely need to accumulate it for a period of time. It''s not worth the candle. And by that time, Xu Luo believed that his strength was already very strong, and he had enough confidence to suppress the opponent, not to mention having a ray of God''s domain core breath in his hand, which was equivalent to the opponent''s ray of origin in his hands. With such a trump card, you are not afraid that the other party will be disobedient. After taking Cocosia to the plane world, Xu Luo didn''t care whether he would adapt or not, and directly directed the mayfly to collect the God''s Domain that was beginning to collapse in front of him. He snatched this God''s Domain to be given to Cocosia, but Cocosia doesn''t need it. The link between the original owner and God''s Domain has been broken, and the ownerless God''s Domain began to collapse by itself, so Xu Luo can only take advantage of the complete destruction of God''s Domain Before that, try to collect the above resources as much as possible. In his opinion, it''s a pity that such a God''s Domain is directly annihilated in the void. In the end, Mayfly still failed to completely collect the God''s Domain, and the entire remains of the God''s Domain were swallowed up by the turbulent flow of the void. However, taking advantage of this period of time, the mayfly still collected a lot of evolution points, and Xu Luo also took the opportunity to seal some of the above resources. As for the species, all of them were fed to the Zerg. After finally getting out, Xu Luo didn''t think about making the trip in vain. He drove the starship and started wandering. As long as he encountered other people''s God''s Domain, he would unceremoniously rush to attack. For Xu Luo, basically with the strength of a starship, it is enough to suppress most of God''s Domain. In addition to the human gods, he will not let go of other civilizations, no matter what they are. And because most of the strengths he encountered were quite weak, he didn''t bother to take these people into the umbrella, so he didn''t stop doing anything, directly exterminated the creatures in their God''s Domain, and let the Zerg eat them all. And their **** domain is to let mayflies eat as much as possible. It''s a pity to plunder a basket of resources, and then poach the core of God''s Domain, just like that. There is no huge fleet, nor is it a large-scale operation of the umbrella as a whole, so he alone is not noticeable at all. A lot of Gods Domains were wiped out in one go, but for the entire novice Gods Domain, an unknown number of Gods Domains would be shattered every day, and how many people with certain conditions would activate their own channels to reopen the Gods Domain. Destroy and open up again, itself is the theme in Novice God''s Domain. During the plundering along the way, he saved a large number of evolution points. After all, because of large-scale destructive collection, he produced a large number of mayflies, just to collect as many resources as possible before the domain of God completely collapsed. The creeps they carried were filled to the brim at once, and the excess was used to feed the fire locusts. For the fire locust, there is never enough time to eat. They can continuously devour evolutionary points and continue to improve. After reaching the golden level, they only need to eat once and absorb a certain amount of energy, and they can condense into an evolutionary crystal. Fire locusts dont have to eat evolution points, they can eat other creatures, flowers, plants, or rocks and soil, but other substances have a transformation process, and the energy contained is not much, and evolution points are pure The energy contained in it does not contain a trace of impurities, which can speed up the absorption of fire locusts and condense the process of evolution and crystallization. For Xu Luo, evolution crystallization is an important resource for him, and the more accumulated, the better. He still needs to rely on this thing to raise the empress to the dark gold level! Wandering randomly in the void, Xu Luo didn''t know the direction, and when he didn''t have a specific target, he didn''t think about using the search card to find the nearby God''s Domain. Just let the flow take its course and fly in one direction. He will not let go of the gods he encounters on the way, but he will not fly there specifically for a certain gods. To put it bluntly, this time he was just doing it for relaxation, but he didn''t need to do it specifically for a certain thing. And rushed over specially. Of course, if he meets someone from the Longvaxi civilization, he will not be polite at all. The turmoil of the protective umbrella has not yet passed. Although more than two months have passed in reality, the umbrella is the most mentioned in the regional channels. Countless people began to look for ways to join this group. Because everyone knows that once they join the umbrella, it means that they become part of this huge interest group. Compared with the civilization they belong to, in this interest group, they can get more benefit. Instead of relying on one''s own ability to develop in one''s own civilization, at most one can get a certain amount of attention after showing a certain talent. Being a member of the umbrella, there is another very important feature, that is, being able to be protected by the umbrella, so you don''t have to worry about being bullied by others. In the past, there were more than 100,000 core members of the umbrella. Everyone hid their identities, and no one else knew about them. However, as the umbrella recruited peripheral members aggressively, the identities of the core members remained secret, but the identities of most of the peripheral members were not secret. When these peripheral members are attacked by others, there are still members of the umbrella to protect them. It is precisely because of this that outsiders know the creed of the umbrella. That is the member of the umbrella, once attacked, other people will come to protect it. No matter how powerful the opponent is, the umbrella side will protect it to the end, and will never abandon or give up. Such an organization, of course, has a fatal attraction for those weak people. Even if they don''t want to follow the umbrella to eat meat and drink soup, just being able to be protected at any time is enough to make them tempted. After joining the umbrella, basically everyone knows the price to pay. That is to pay a ray of God''s Domain''s core breath, and then pay one-tenth of his own God''s Domain''s monthly income every real month. For these ordinary people, it is really a bargain. If there is no one to protect them, they can''t even keep their own domain, let alone other income. It''s a pity that the recruitment of members of the umbrella is extremely strict, and there is no way for them to join it. Its just that the development model of the umbrella has attracted the attention of other people. Many people, under the umbrella of the umbrella, began to bluff outside and develop their own offline. However, because of lack of strength, many people deceive others even in a short period of time and become their own little brother. But not everyone is like this. After this model came out, other people began to imitate it. It is not called a protective umbrella, but the core model of development is the same. Offline development is offline. When the younger brother is attacked, the boss will come forward. If the boss cant stand it, then everyone will work together. superior. However, before most of the groups attacked others, the boss was killed by the younger brothers. Some people have also developed some people, diverted the contradictions, and joined forces to invade other people. They are temporarily united because of interests. I dont know what the future will be, but the current words still seem to be the same. The emergence of these groups is of course intolerable to all civilizations, but the number of them is too large, and even if they want to annihilate, there is no way to start. Compared to the umbrella, their strength is indeed not strong, but they are small in number and their targets are small. Every time the opponent encircles and suppresses them, they will run away, and will pop up again after a while to continue to make trouble. After the various civilizations have been encircled and suppressed several times without success, they can only let it go. It is really hard work to encircle and suppress them, but there is no result yet, so it is not worthwhile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： The correct way to open the alpha assimilator Chapter 210 The Correct Way to Open the Alpha Assimilation Worm Facing these groups, Xu Luo is happy to see their success. When the other members of the umbrella were filled with righteous indignation and were about to kill these guys pretending to be them, Xu Luo stopped them. The opportunity to sit back and reap the benefits, how can it be wasted like this? They have to work hard to develop members by themselves, and then they have to continue to screen to distinguish which ones are spies sent by other civilizations. They are internal agents. There are a lot of things to deal with. This is also the person who protects the umbrella. The reason why there are so few, and now it has become so strict in the review of full members. And why would they target it now that there are other people willing to help them develop it? Just wait quietly for them to develop and grow stronger, and then they will grab the fruits of victory. What Xu Luo is most willing to do is to pick the fruit. In his opinion, he doesn''t need to waste time and effort to develop these members, he only needs to wait for a certain period of time, let them develop and grow, and then directly include these people into the umbrella group at one go, which saves time Saving effort, isn''t it much easier than developing by yourself? After listening to Xu Luo''s words, the other members of the umbrella stopped. Anyway, they don''t need to spend time to slowly develop members, they just need to swallow all these people at the last moment, of course they are also happy. Driving the starship around in the void is just Xu Luo''s whim, just like surfing the Internet when he usually has nothing to do, just to pass the time when he is very bored. As far as he is concerned, his base is still in his own domain. At the beginning, he also tried his best to search for various plane worlds, preparing to let the alpha assimilators parasitize the creatures in these plane worlds. But the cost of doing so is too high, and it is often not worthwhile in the end, and the gains are not directly proportional to the investment. And if it is to attack other gods, and then let the alpha assimilation worms carry out parasitism, it is actually not very cost-effective, mainly because the harvest is not as great as imagined. At the beginning, Xu Luo only wanted to let them replenish himself with some insect eggs when he went out to fight, which can be regarded as a certain amount of supplies on the battlefield. But in the next period of time, because of a sudden thought, he changed everything. Zergs like the Alpha Assimilator have a lot of limitations, and they are also relatively fragile, and they don''t have much attack ability. Basically, when facing all other creatures, you have to stop cooking. But what is interesting is that although this kind of Zerg is very fragile, their vitality is very tenacious. Even in the void, as long as they are not directly attacked, they can survive tenaciously. In the void, there are no nutrients, and there are no various functions required for biological survival, but the alpha assimilators do not need water, sunlight, or oxygen. swing. And Xu Luo''s idea is to throw alpha assimilators into the void casually, and then let them float in the void at will. As for what kind of good fortune will happen afterwards, I don''t care at all, it''s just casting a wide net to catch more fish That''s all. Alpha assimilators look like dandelions and look like plants. Even if they float into other people''s domains or plane worlds, it is difficult to attract others'' attention. God''s Domain or the outside world has a protective light shield that can isolate the erosion of void turbulence. At the same time, when other creatures enter their own world, the master of God''s Domain will be sensed. But the life breath of the alpha assimilation worm is actually very weak, and no one will pay attention to a plant floating into his own domain. As for the plane world, it is even simpler. Those who have an owner will not care, and those who do not have an owner will not be able to detect it. Xu Luo wants to use this method to let the alpha assimilation worm play its best role. Anyway, the hatching cost of this kind of Zerg is not high. He can completely let the alpha assimilation insects project into the void in tens of thousands. After the fish are scattered, they will quietly wait for the harvest time. It may take a long time for this plan to reap the fruits of the harvest, but for Xu Luo, he can afford to wait this time, and he can also afford the price. It seems that he has paid a lot now, and most of the alpha assimilators will be annihilated by the ubiquitous void turbulence when they are basically in the void. But even if 99% of them don''t have any gains, as long as 1% can have some gains, it is enough for him. Whether it''s parasitizing in other people''s gods, or finding a new world, Xu Luo has made money. Nowadays, because of the glory of the master, the number of eggs laid by the empress has actually been increased, but no one will dislike too many of his followers. Others also consider brainwashing believers, strengthening their beliefs, cultivating them, and being responsible for their basic necessities of life. Even if there are conditions, they will not increase the number of believers casually. Because your productivity in Gods Domain can support 100,000 people, no one will bring 200,000 people over to increase their burden. But the Zerg doesn''t need to consider this, as long as the infinite explosive soldiers are enough. The evolution points eaten by the Zerg are directly collected by the mayflies, and the wool comes from the sheep, which does not require Xu Luo to pay extra. The increase in the number of the Zerg, in addition to the increase in strength, is more about the increase in the power of faith provided. A lucrative deal. In the past, he was worried that there would be too many Zergs, and he would eat up his domain, but now he doesn''t need to think about it at all. The evolution point is not enough, just go grab someone else''s. He can grab as much as the Zerg wants to eat, and even grab more. There is no need to worry about not enough, and the more Zerg there are, the stronger he can be. It''s just that among so many Zergs, after the number of bugs increases, Xu Luo will also imagine that if so many Zergs are brought together, it will be like raising Gu, and provide them with a big arena for them to fight each other , and finally fused all the genes, what level will the remaining Zerg reach? Whether it will break through to the legendary strength, the dark gold class, or will it become another unknown Zerg. It''s just that thoughts are just thoughts, and it''s just a vague idea in his heart, and he doesn''t mean to take action. The main reason is that in the **** system, deduction is being carried out anytime and anywhere, and a new kind of Zerg will be obtained after a while. Although he can''t use it for the time being, Xu Luo keeps the relevant data. Maybe when he will After getting more data, and then combining these obtained Zergs for deduction, it will be useful at that time. He has always believed in the Zerg without waste, but he has not discovered the practical use of these Zerg. It seems to be their Stam ray worm, which is actually a very fragile Zerg, the lethality is not strong, and the power of faith it provides is pitiful. But after he gathered a large number of Stam rayworms together and let them work together, he got his current ultra-long-range strike. The power of Stam Rayworm''s beam strike is even more powerful than most magic crystal cannons, which has become one of his strongest methods to deter many alien civilizations. There are also fire locusts, even without considering the evolutionary crystals they can provide. Just their strength alone, it seems that the individual strength of the fire locusts is not strong, but once they attack a target on a large scale, they will explode with terrifying strength. As long as he finds the right way to use it, he always believes that any kind of Zerg will play a powerful role. Every day, after the empress lays eggs, Xu Luo will hatch the octogenarian eggs into various types of Zerg, and will not continue to increase the number of Stam ray worms. At this time, the number of Stam ray worms is already large enough, and all the starships he owns have been equipped. There is no need to continue to increase, and other Zergs can be added appropriately, so that they can provide themselves with the power of faith. After all, in the world of the gods, for the gods, the power of faith is the hard currency, not only the source of power, but even energy. Many powerful weapons need to be driven by the power of faith. The Armada Xu Luo wants to build also requires a lot of power of faith to build it. The remaining 20% ??were hatched into alpha assimilators and thrown into the void. He doesn''t expect these alpha assimilators to achieve any results in a short period of time, it''s just a long-term investment. Dont be afraid of failure, finding a plane world is blood money. Alpha assimilators can assimilate an entire plane world without bloodshed. In addition to the creatures in the plane world, there are actually many benefits in the plane world. Xu Luo himself may not need those resources, nor may he be interested in those resources, but he can sell them for money if he doesn''t need them. Anyway, finding one is worth a lot. Especially for big families, schools and the like, the most important thing for them is the plane world. The powerful children are only for a while, and when the time is up, they will leave the Novice God''s Domain, but the plane world can continue to develop, which can increase their heritage. This is the most important. So these people are willing to spend their money on the plane world. Xu Luo doesn''t have a family, so he doesn''t bother to manage the plane world. Otherwise, with his strength, it would not be a problem to get ten or eight plane worlds. He made the plane world platform just to build a platform, connect the people under the umbrella together, let them communicate with each other, and improve their strength. Everything you do is to improve your own strength, not to develop for the sake of development, and you can''t put the cart before the horse. Now there are more members in the umbrella, and every time he collects protection fees, he can get more. One month in reality, in "The World of the Gods", only ten months have passed. During these ten months, if Xu Luo went around invading others non-stop every day, he would be able to gain something every time. After ten months of continuous plundering, his income will definitely be more than the premiums he collected. However, he himself will also be injured, and his efficiency cannot be guaranteed. He must go through recuperation, so the actual benefit is not as great as imagined. And when he is needed, he is in battle all the time. The maintenance of the starship, the cost of nursing care while driving, etc. are all natural figures. After deducting miscellaneous expenses, the final income is actually similar to the income from collecting protection fees. But he doesn''t have to do anything for the protection fee. There is an appearance fee for helping the little brother out, and he doesn''t have to pay for it out of his own pocket. You can take the initiative to find extra money. In short, it is much more refreshing. Now even if he does nothing, relying on the protection fee he collects every month. His strength can also be skyrocketed. While increasing the number of Zerg, Xu Luo is also strengthening the quality of Zerg. After all, after reaching a certain level, no amount of first-level bronze can shake the gold-level units at all, so the number of Zerg must be there, but the quality must also be considered. However, it doesnt need to be raised too high, the silver level is enough, no matter how strong the gold unit is. It is also possible to have enough silver arms to besiege and kill them. As for the gold level, there is no need to increase it. He already has a large number of Leviathans and gold ninth-order aliens on hand, these two are enough. In addition to this, commanders like General Die have also been promoted to the gold level by him. As for the others, let it take its course. Under the constant increase of Zerg, the original God''s Domain appears smaller. After all, the insect nest is built with memory metal, and it is expanding all the time. The time in God''s Domain is not short. If it is still the original size, the insects The nest already occupies almost two-thirds of the area. But of course Xu Luo would not let so many Zerg crowd together. It has been a long time since his God''s Domain merged with other people''s God''s Domain, but this is not a problem for him. Now that he is rich and powerful, he is willing to buy all kinds of rare card props. Once there is something on the market that he can use, He will buy it without hesitation. It''s like a breeding card. He doesn''t use any of them now, but he gradually accumulates a lot of them. These can play a big role at critical times. The expansion of God''s Domain is not a big deal. Just throwing down many development orders directly increases the area a lot. It''s just that the area has expanded, the top is bare and unsightly, and there are many resource cards for decoration. Then the God''s Domain expands, and the void turbulence that needs to be faced is even more violent. The outer protection must be strong enough. Its time to start school again. I wish all the brothers and sisters who have started school a good start, and they will be excellent during the exam! (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Advice from Zhang Xinya Chapter 211 Zhang Xinya''s Advice After relaxing in the world of the gods, Xu Luo returned to the state of penance in the barracks. Most of the time he was in the battle room, and occasionally went to the arena. But it''s not a random competition, but a battle with other human geniuses. After a long time of fighting, he also got to know some other people. If the two parties have a good relationship, they will also exchange contact information, and occasionally directly engage in battle. "Come to play a game?" After the call was connected, Zhang Xinya''s figure appeared in the opposite air. "OK!" Xu Luo nodded in agreement. In the arena, they use the internal channel of the Ministry of Education, and when they fight, they don''t use the gods in the world of the gods, but the real strength in reality. In the past, Xu Luo was abused when he fought against them. He was very good in high school before. It was because his **** body combined with his fighting skills could crush most people, but in reality, before he entered the foreign world, he was a They are just ordinary people. Zhang Xinya and the others are already in the third year of high school. They have been strengthened many times by the origin of the other world, and they have begun to embark on the path of extraordinaryness. They are not comparable to ordinary people. When they entered the arena, the two didn''t show mercy because they were friends. After entering the arena, they are opponents, enemies, and everyone will fight with all their strength. After a hearty fight, both of them fell on the floor of the arena due to exhaustion. When the team was in the previous team, they turned on the injury recovery function to ensure that the battle could continue and the battle would not end because someone was killed. It''s just that although the injuries can be recovered, the physical strength they consume cannot be replenished. What is scanned is their real body in reality, and what is consumed is their actual physical strength and spirit. "There is a party in two days, will you come?" Looking like a big character without any image, Zhang Xinya, who was lying on the ground, turned her head to look at Xu Luo who was not far away, and sent out her own invitation. "reunion?" Xu Luo was in a dilemma. "At this juncture, I can''t get past it." He lives on Zu Xing, while Zhang Xinya lives on Yuan Xing, there is no way he can make it to their party. It takes about 20 days to take a spaceship between the origin star and the ancestral star to pass through the star gate. If you go back and forth, plus some delays in the middle, it will basically take about 50 days. Its okay to leave for a short time. In two months, the global league here will be over by then. "Not in reality, but in the novice main city, a party belonging to our inner circle. If you are interested, I can introduce you to it." Zhang Xinya explained. "At that time, all senior seed students will appear on the stage, not only our high school students, but also seniors from universities. At that time, we can buy some things we need from them, which will be of great benefit to us. If you have time and some savings, I advise you to stick to the past. " It is precisely because the relationship between the two parties is not bad, Zhang Xinya feels that Xu Luo''s temper suits her appetite, so she introduces this opportunity to him, otherwise, not everyone is qualified to participate in this party. "Song Zhi, will they also appear?" After returning from another world, people like Song Zhi and Xu Luo had a close relationship, and now they can be regarded as ordinary friends. "Song Zhi is only a 2-star seed, he has no way to participate in gatherings of this level, and I think you''d better not get too close to Song Zhi and the others." After hearing Song Zhi''s name, Zhang Xinya frowned. "why?" Xu Luo was puzzled. In his impression, there is no conflict between Zhang Xinya, Song Zhi and others? Even among the families behind them, there is no interest exchange. "The Song family are businessmen, what they like to do most is to invest in some talented people, being too philistine, I don''t like it very much. Of course, the most important thing is not this reason. It is because they have too close business contacts with foreign races, and they are the focus of the Foreign Affairs Department. " Zhang Xinya spoke lightly. "So I advise you not to get too involved with them, so as not to get burned and drag you down." It is not a big deal to have contacts with foreign races. After all, human civilization and foreign race civilizations have trade relations. But since Zhang Xinya said that the Song family has close contacts with foreign races and has attracted the attention of the Foreign Affairs Office, it means that the Song family Hands and feet are not very clean. Xu Luo nodded, but couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In his opinion, Song Zhi is actually quite a good person. Although when he first approached him, utilitarianism accounted for most of it. It was only because he performed well in battle that the other party got close to him. But after this period of contact, it is quite comfortable to get along with each other, but if the Song family is involved with a foreign race, then it is really not appropriate to have too deep acquaintance, let the relationship between the two parties stop here, and be an ordinary friend. It wasn''t because he was worried that he would be involved if something happened to the Song family in the future, but because he didn''t want to be involved in these messy things. More importantly, since it can attract the attention of the Foreign Affairs Office, that is to say, what the Song family did may harm the interests of mankind. Friendship belongs to friendship, but of course he can see clearly in front of big right and wrong. In this world, his camp belongs to humans, and his **** determines his head. Of course he must stand firmly on the human side. "It''s best if you understand. Anyone who has anything to do with a foreign race will end badly." Zhang Xinya sighed. For so many years, she has seen too many families who are greedy and want too much, then make mistakes, and finally implicate the entire family. Not only that, but also some other people related to them will be implicated. She admires Xu Luo a lot, so she doesn''t want him to be dragged by those messy people. People with her status usually surround themselves with many people, but most of those people have ulterior motives and gather around her for various reasons. Most of their daily dealings with them are related to interests. It can only be regarded as hypocrisy and obscenity. But the relationship with Xu Luo has nothing to do with the relationship between a man and a woman. When she gets along with him, she doesn''t have to think so much. She can laugh when she wants to, and fight when she wants to. Shelf, high above the performance. Zhang Xinya is very rational. Of course, she understands that her marriage and her feelings cannot be decided by herself. It''s just an ordinary friendship with Xu Luo. She never thought of changing this relationship, it wasn''t because Xu Luo wasn''t attractive enough to him, nor was it because he wasn''t talented enough. If she had to say it, it would be that she didn''t call him, and she didn''t want to mix their friendship with other things. It''s good as it is now, and keep a certain distance between the two parties. Then you can let go of your guard and just be friends, there is no need to think so much. "Speaking of this gathering, who is there, is there anything good?" Skipping the matter of the Song family, Xu Luo began to ask about the party. "You also know that this so-called gathering is actually just a small trade fair for everyone to exchange with each other. At that time, everyone will take out some of the things they have collected during the gathering. If others need it, they will go over and negotiate the price, but most of them are bartering. After all, at our point, what can actually attract us is what we need, and the power of faith is not so urgent. missing. " Zhang Xinya patiently explained to him. Coming from a wealthy family, they certainly do not lack the power of faith, so the things in other people''s hands are more bartered. Although everyone needs the power of faith, the power of faith is good in their identities, but it suits them Good things are rare. "Understood." Xu Luo nodded. He has a lot of things in his hand, but he doesn''t know if the other party will need them, but he still decides to take a look, maybe there is something suitable for him, even if he can''t use it, it is good to strengthen the strength of the Zerg. "By the way, this time I heard that someone is going to offer something in exchange for the power of faith. If you have extra power of faith, then bring some more. Although that thing is very competitive, I think it''s good for you. more useful." After thinking about it, Zhang Xinya still told the news she got. Although she also needs that kind of thing, it is just a bit of icing on the cake for her, but for Xu Luo, it can greatly speed up his progress, and I think I need that kind of thing more than myself. "what is this?" Xu became curious. Zhang Xinya just shook her head, but didn''t say what it was. "You will know when the time comes. You can''t say it yet, and this news is only released by someone. It''s not certain whether it will be sold at that time." Although this is the case, Xu Luo knows that since Zhang Xinya said it, then this matter is almost inseparable. But although he was curious about what it was, since he couldn''t tell, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, after going back, just prepare more power of faith. Actually, its not really a preparation, its just that you dont want to buy the power of faith that you originally wanted to use to buy the starship. Since there is such a small trade fair, lets save the power of faith first, and see if there is anything you need on it at that time, and if you have money in hand, you will not panic when the time comes. "Okay, let''s go here first today. This fight is quite fun, but your kid is too dark to start." After recovering a little strength, Zhang Xinya rubbed her face and got up. During the battle before, Xu Luo often greeted her in the face, and her cheek still hurts now. "I didn''t see how polite you are!" Xu Luo retorted, and after sitting up straight, two dark circles were clearly visible. "Ha ha ha ha." After seeing his appearance, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but let out a series of laughter like silver bells. At this time, Xu Luo looked like a national treasure panda, with two very conspicuous dark circles under his eyes. This was when they were fighting before, Xu Luo punched Zhang Xinya in the face, and the girl was not to be outdone, and immediately retaliated, greeting his eyes with two pink fists, leaving him with two punches. a black eye. It was too obvious in the front, but after this period of rest, the two dark circles under the eyes were set off instead. "Why are you laughing? I don''t even look at my face, which is swollen like a bun." Hearing her unscrupulously laughing at herself, Xu Luo became annoyed and pointed out her appearance unceremoniously. When fighting, they didn''t think about whether the other party was a man or a woman. There is no place for any scruples when you start. Before he hit Zhang Xinya in the face, his strength was not lost, so at this time, half of Zhang Xinya''s face was swollen, like a bun, and she couldn''t tell that she was that elegant, arrogant and wealthy lady. "Hmph, Xu Luo! Just wait for me, I will call you back next time, and then I will leave the panda eyes on your face, so that you can''t get rid of them within three days." Zhang Xinya said bitterly, and then left the arena directly, leaving Xu Luo lying on the cold floor alone. "Oh! Woman." Xu Leluo smiled, not at all self-conscious about beating the goddess-level girl in the eyes of others into a bun face. With no opponent, he happily left the arena. In fact, at this time, even if there is an opponent, he doesn''t want to fight anymore after exhausting all his physical strength. Before, the two of them turned on the automatic healing ability in the arena, as if they had turned on the infinite life hook, they could attack as they wanted, without any scruples, until their physical strength was exhausted. It can be said that the fight was very enjoyable, and during such a battle, it is naturally beneficial to their actual combat experience. The most important thing is during such a battle. Engaging without scruple increases their ability to control their own power. After returning from another world, everyone''s strength will usher in a surge, so everyone will face the risk of losing control of their strength. Strengthening yourself during the battle is essential for the control of strength. However, if they want to date opponents, they can only date those who are similar to their own strength in a circle. Speaking of which, there are quite few targets to choose from. But Xu Luo knows very few people, and it is basically difficult for the people around him to be his opponents. Therefore, there are only a few people who can be his training partners. After leaving the arena, he rested in reality for a while, and after his physical strength recovered, he started a new round of training, trying to restore his control of strength to more than 80% as soon as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： blood is thicker than water Chapter 212 Blood is thicker than water After hanging around in the barracks for a long time, Xu Luo and the others got to know each other well. Everyone gets up together, trains, and the relationship will quickly heat up. However, there is no feast that lasts forever. Wei Feng and others are about to leave to perform missions. Xu Luo couldn''t hold back any longer, so he had to go back to Tianhai City. After he left, a battalion of people quickly packed their luggage and left the barracks. No one knew where they were going or what tasks they were going to perform. At this time, the eyes of the whole world are on the global league, and even the first-level God Fighter competition is greatly reduced. After all, the Global League has to select the 20 best people from the 36 districts to participate in the competition of the entire human race. In comparison, the First Division League is certainly not comparable. The most important thing is that if this year''s competition is compared with previous years, there is another important reason. Like normal times, many geniuses will not be on the stage, but this year because it is about the redistribution of resources, human beings will go all out for the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and those top geniuses who are usually hidden will be there at this time. Coming out, of course, the degree of excitement cannot be underestimated. Whether it is high school or college, people from all planets are paying attention to the progress of the game. After returning to Tianhai City, Xu Luo didn''t know many people. At this time, his friends were not in Tianhai City. They either went to participate in the competition or ran to watch the competition. But he doesn''t care. Without the various training facilities in the barracks, he can only fight against aliens in the personal arena in his home. It''s just that that thing can only use the power of the god''s body, and the effect of exercise is not that great for him. So most of the time, he goes to the cafe every day to drink coffee and read books. Research the opponents you may encounter. Although he does not need to participate in the global competition, he must appear in the All-Civilization League. If it was in the past, he might think it was just a competition between some students, nothing more. But after experiencing the events in the other world, he understood that the key to this is not that simple. After getting the ranking, the benefits he gets are also extraordinary. And in the left bank cafe at this time, in a box inside the cafe, Xu Chengzhi looked at the woman beside him, full of doubts. He really didn''t understand, his aunt came all the way here, bought a coffee shop here, and didn''t do anything all day long, just hid in this box, not knowing what she was doing. "You have been here for so long, don''t you want to meet and talk to him?" After hesitating for a long time, he still spoke out what was in his heart. "Why do I have to meet and talk to him?" Xu Mingfeng looked at his nephew amusedly. "I''ve said it a long time ago. I came here just to meet him. Why, your father is afraid that I will tell him that he is from our Xu family? He has no longer relied on the Xu family to become a high-level seed. He can be a picture of the Xu family. What? What''s more, the Xu family is like that, what can I give him?" After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Chengzhi was speechless. "Speaking of which, shouldn''t you be competing at this time? Why did you run back to Tianhai?" Xu Mingfeng looked suspiciously at his nephew. Xu Chengzhi should be participating in the global league at this time. He should be in the first district. Why did he come to the eleventh district? "Auntie, you can''t be biased like you." Xu Chengzhi couldn''t help complaining. "At any rate, you still know that I am participating in the competition. You stare at him every day. At any rate, you also care about me. I was eliminated." "Oh, hehe! Well, it''s mine." Xu Mingfeng said apologies, but they didn''t mean to apologize at all, on the contrary, it was more like sarcastic remarks. "Isn''t this expected? The most important thing is participation. If you can''t do it this year, come back next year." Xu Chengzhi''s strength, of course she is very clear, he is walking a very difficult road. Although the path of the ascetic monk made him stronger among the gold, but there is no path in the future, and it is difficult for him to continue to improve. And the opponents he met in the global league came from 36 regions around the world. Even if some of the top high-level seeds would not participate in such a game, the opponents he faced were also extremely strong. The defeat had long been expected by Xu Mingfeng. After hearing his words, Xu Chengzhi almost vomited blood. Is this speaking human language? What is the focus on participation? He suffered so much for this opportunity. After entering another world this time, he finally became an ascetic monk after going through a real fight, making his **** body reach the gold level. But in the global league, one after another powerful geniuses emerged one after another, and eventually they were inferior to others and lost. But even though this is the case, this aunt can''t be so heartbroken. But when he thought of the power of Xu Mingfeng''s fist, he honestly dared not say a word. He knew very well that even if he became an ascetic monk and possessed the indestructible body of a vajra, he would not be able to withstand his aunt''s fist. "Why haven''t you said it yet? If you lose, you lose. The children of the Xu family can''t afford to lose." Xu Mingfeng looked very openly. "If you can''t do it this year, come back next year. If you can''t do it next year, then go to university and fight hard. You are not a little girl, do you still have family members to comfort you?" "I came to say goodbye to you." Xu Chengzhi spoke seriously. "My dad is at satellite station No. 818, and my uncle has already left the ancestral star. My second uncle and grandfather have been on the ancestral star all year round. You are the only elder who still stays on the ancestral star." "Okay! Where are you going?" Xu Mingfeng nodded. Speaking of which, her brothers and sisters are really the only ones who are still staying in Zu Xing. "I''m going to go to the army to practice for a period of time. There is a high probability that I will go to the military academy." When Xu Chengzhi spoke, there seemed to be a light in his eyes. What he admires most in his family is his grandfather and uncle. His father is also a member of the military department. "It''s too late, everyone is running to the military headquarters, where are they going?" After hearing his words, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help frowning. Her father rose from the military department, and most of her brothers and sisters joined the military department. Even she herself worked in the military department. Although she opened a company on the surface, she actually managed intelligence side work. "I have been admitted to the reserve of the Trailblazer Legion, and I will go to Broken Starlink next." Speaking of this, Xu Chengzhi had a bright smile on his face. When it comes to the Trailblazer Legion, who in the Human Federation does not know the name of this legion? Among all those who want to be a soldier, the first choice is the Trailblazer Legion. Now he can be admitted there, of course he is very happy thing. "The Pioneer Legion?" Hearing this name, Xu Mingfeng was stunned. "Your father is actually willing to let you go to the Pioneer Legion." In her opinion, this is a very incredible thing. Xu Chengzhi''s father, the third eldest in the family, is very pedantic, and he is very filial, and he obeys the old man''s words exactly as he said. So when her fourth brother disobeyed the old man''s wishes and married a commoner girl, the youngest was the one who disliked his fourth brother the most. Now that Xu Chengzhi''s father is actually willing to let him serve as a soldier under the fourth brother''s hand, Xu Mingfeng feels like the sun is coming out from the west. "What''s wrong with the Trailblazers? Why doesn''t my dad want to?" Xu Chengzhi''s mind is full of pages. In his opinion, his father should be happy for him that he was able to join the Trail Blazers. "Wait until you tell your dad that you are going to serve in the Trail Blazers and see if he will break your dog''s legs." Xu Mingfeng suddenly looked at her nephew with ill intentions. At this time, she realized that Xu Chengzhi never told his father that he was going to the Pioneer Corps. Otherwise, with his third brother''s temper, he would definitely Will not promise him. "This" Xu Chengzhi was puzzled. I don''t understand what''s the key, but just looking at his aunt''s expression, he also understands that the other party won''t tell him. Every time Xu Mingfeng wants to see others embarrassing, he looks like this. After so many years, Xu Chengzhi has long been used to it. up. "Speaking of which, if you go to the army, what about your little girlfriend?" Xu Mingfeng looked at her nephew with a half-smile, wanting to see his frustrated expression. "Let''s go together." When talking about Wang Xiaoling, Xu Chengzhi was a little embarrassed. But even though it was in front of the elders, he still boldly admitted it. The family style of the Xu family is good. According to the old man''s opinion, they either don''t look for it, and if they find it, they boldly admit it. There is nothing embarrassing about it. "sure!" Hearing his words, Xu Mingfeng''s eyes lit up. If he said this, it meant that his nephew was really serious. She had actually seen that girl before. , if we really got to be together in the future, my dull nephew shouldn''t be at a disadvantage. After knowing that Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling were going to the Pioneer Corps together, Xu Mingfeng of course would not be silent. It is the front line after all, and now humans and red-eyed civilization are not dealing with it, so where there has been peace recently, it was actually not safe in the past at this time. It''s just that since you have decided to go, how can you not go because of danger. Xu Mingfeng could only explain as much as possible how to save his life on the battlefield. During the chatter, the time passed quickly. "Okay, you can get out, and when you get there, remember to say hello to your fourth uncle." "what?" Hearing his words, Xu Chengzhi was puzzled for a while. It''s just that before he asked the question in his mind, Xu Mingfeng immediately started to chase people away. Xu Chengzhi could only leave the Left Bank Cafe with full of doubts. "Hey!" Looking at his leaving back, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help sighing. Perhaps this is the fate of the Xu family. In so many years, she has had many younger brothers and sisters who died in battle, and even her own nephews and nieces. She watched them set off brightly and beautifully, but when they came back, there was only a piece of cold blood left. black and white photo. Although she has gone through too many times when a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, but no matter what, they are all close relatives of her own blood, so how can she take it lightly? "That''s good, maybe the fourth brother''s choice is right. I don''t know about the Xu family''s affairs. I don''t have to bear the glory of the Xu family. I don''t have to bear the burden of the Xu family. It''s good to be an ordinary person." . Looking at the box. The picture outside was reflected, the familiar face, that young man was sitting quietly in a corner of the cafe, reading a book quietly. Xu Mingfeng had a faint smile on her face, how much she longed for such a peaceful life. It''s just that for her, this is all a luxury. To be able to buy time to live in Tianhai City for so long, she is already very satisfied. In fact, she has not been in Tianhai City all the time, she has gone to other planets in the past two months, but counting the days, she specially took time to come back, but when she came back before, Xu Luo was still in the barracks Not coming back, Xu Mingfeng was still very disappointed at first, thinking that she was about to leave and the two of them would never see each other, but unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, Xu Luo came back. He thought about going forward to recognize relatives, but in the end Xu Mingfeng didn''t do it. It''s fine now, and it''s fine for her to watch him grow up step by step in secret. "Boss! The spaceship has been ordered. After three days, is there anything else that needs to be carried?" Knocked on the door, a tall woman came in and asked Xu Mingfeng respectfully. "I don''t have anything to bring. I''ve already prepared it. Tell the people below to get in touch with Xu Luo and ask him if he would like to join our club." Xu Mingfeng didn''t turn his head back, he was still looking at the boy in the picture. "If he wants, let him join our club. If he wants to play, then push him to become a star player. If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him. Let him choose." After the young woman came in, Xu Mingfeng suddenly felt a little dispirited. Three days later, she was about to leave this planet. For her, this mission meant life or death, and she might never come back. Although this is the fate of soldiers, who wants to leave their loved ones if possible! The sixth child in Xu Mingfeng''s family, she is an entrepreneur on the surface, but secretly in charge of many intelligence tasks. Now that humans are at war with the red-eyed civilization, especially when there is a change in the passageway, she has no choice but to personally carry out the task. Can''t come back, only God knows. (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Forced to feed a mouthful of dog food Chapter 213 Forced to feed a mouthful of dog food Xu Luo didn''t know about all of this, reading books every day, apart from exercising, more time was spent on self-cultivation. After God''s Domain is on the right track, there is no need for him to keep an eye on him all the time. As for others invading him? It''s hard to say, but he''s pretty good if he doesn''t invade others. Now Xu Luo focuses more on the cultivation of breathing technique. Although without the assistance of warm current, his improvement is very slow, but as long as there is improvement, it will be very good. One day when Xu Luo was practicing, he suddenly received a call from Tu Lei. "Hey, Lao Xu, there is a party tonight." "Aren''t you in the first district? Why are you back?" Xu Luo was puzzled, Wang Xiaoling and Tu Lei all went to the first district to watch the battle, why did they come back suddenly? "Don''t mention it, this time our eleventh district is almost wiped out. Only Fang Shuo is still persisting. There is a high probability that he can participate in the global league. If you didn''t participate, we can''t stand it here!" Tu Lei looked a little downcast. "Has even Qianqian been eliminated?" Xu Luo frowned. He didn''t expect that this time, people from other regions were so powerful. In his opinion, Qianqian''s strength is not weak anymore, but unexpectedly, she was still eliminated. Of course, the reason for this is mainly because he didn''t make a move, and Ming Luo, who originally won the first place in the region, was a spy of Longvaxi, which led to this situation. "Anyway, without our people, it''s boring to watch, so everyone came back." When he said this, another smile appeared on Tu Lei''s face. "Everyone is going to give Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi a farewell banquet in the evening, so come here quickly!" "Send-off party? Where are they going?" Xu Luo''s head is full of question marks. He just came back, where did he go? "Xiao Ling and Xu Chengzhi have both been admitted to the reserves of the Trailblazer Legion, and they are going to Broken Starlink next." Speaking of this, Tu Lei felt a little envious. If possible, he would of course also want to join the Pioneer Legion, which is the current First Federation Legion, and it is the dream land of many young people. It''s just that he has self-knowledge and knows that with his ability, he won''t pass the exam at all, and he doesn''t want to suffer that. "They were admitted to the reserve service of the Trail Blazers Corps." Hearing this, Xu Luo was also quite surprised. After all, the reserve of the Trailblazer Legion is not so easy to take the test. Every year, many people on all human planets choose to apply for the test, but very few people can pass the test in the end, and after joining the reserve, they finally pass the test and become real. There are very few members of the Pioneer Legion, and most of them couldn''t bear the hardship, and flinched halfway. "But this is also a good thing. I will definitely be there when the time comes. You can send me the address." In today''s human society, the future of these God''s Domain students is actually relatively fixed. Ordinary people take the ordinary way to go to school, that is, go to an ordinary high school, then go to a better university, after they come out, find a better job, then find an ordinary person to marry, and live an honest life. If you have the ability, send your children to Shenyu School. If you don''t have the ability, then you can only let your children follow their own old path, go to school, find a job, get married, and repeat an ordinary and monotonous life. As for the students of Shenyu, their future development has actually been fixed, or they will join the army to join the army and defend their home and country. Either become a player, join various clubs, and embark on the path of a **** fighter. It is possible to become a much-anticipated star, of course, it is also possible that the substitute has no chance to play, or is a worker in various positions in the club, not necessarily a player. In addition, it is also possible to join the companies of various consortiums and act as bodyguards. Otherwise, it is to join various special departments of the Federation to work, of course, it is also possible to achieve nothing, nothing. It seems that there are a lot of students in God''s Domain every year, but in fact, every year, many students have their own God''s Domain shattered and lose their qualifications as God''s Domain students. From the three years of high school to the university, there are thousands of troops crossing the single-plank bridge. Only a few people can step into it and truly have a bright future. After accumulating ten years in the Novice God''s Domain, not everyone finally ignites the divine fire, and most of them lose their qualifications halfway. There are also people who have accumulated less than ten years, ignited their lives early, and entered the continent of the gods. Its just that this type of people basically has no potential for development, and they themselves have given up the possibility of going further. Instead, they make themselves a role like a businessman, making deals with other gods, selling arms or the power of faith , the purpose is just to make money. So when he heard that Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling had embarked on the military path, Xu Luo was a little surprised, but he didn''t think it was so incredible. This is a normal path, and it is the choice of many people. It''s just that when Wang Xiaoling chose this path, it was a little early. He is only a freshman in high school now, and there is still a long time to go. However, unlike ordinary people, Wang Xiaolings family is well-off after all, and she can choose which path to choose based on her own will. Unlike many ordinary people who choose a path, it is more to give herself a better future. Since Wang Xiaoling and the others are going to Broken Starlink, of course Xu Luo will attend the farewell banquet this time. At night, after changing his clothes, he went directly to the agreed hotel. Tonight, Wang Xiaolin directly rented out the entire hotel. The Wang family has a lot of wealth, so of course there is no problem with this expense. Actually, this time it was just a small gathering, only those who are good at playing sit together and get together. For a real big gathering, the scene will be much bigger, and it will be held by her father. Basically, all the families in Tianhai City who have contacts with the Wang family will participate, but compared with that, this small gathering is more important. A little more human. At this time, there is a special welcome in the hotel to welcome the guests at the door. Xu Luo went to the hotel under the guidance of the welcoming brother. At this time, there were people sitting together in twos and threes, talking loudly, and it seemed that it was very lively. "I heard your voice from a long distance away, so I knew it was you bragging again." Seeing Sanshi talking and bragging, Xu Luo couldn''t help but tease him. "Old Xu, can you stop hitting me every time?" Seeing Xu Luo, Tu Lei couldn''t help complaining. "How can you be a friend like you, hitting me every time I''m happy when I''m blowing." "That''s right, Xu Luo, you should learn from Lao Xu." Feng Xiaoxiao next to him also chimed in. "Oops, it''s starting to catch up now, it''s really a husband and wife!" Looking at the two of them, Xu Luo had a narrow smile on his face. "Oh, Xu Luo, what are you talking about!" Watched by his eyes, Feng Xiaoxiao looked very embarrassed, with a blush on her little face, she looked very lovely. "Okay, stop teasing you, let''s improve your relationship!" Seeing the two people looking at each other affectionately, Xu Luo, who was forcibly fed a billion mouthfuls of dog food, couldn''t bear it. I can only run to the side and comfort each other with other single dogs. At this time, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao don''t care about him, the air around them exudes a sour smell. That is the taste of love. At this time in this huge hall, Xu Luo knew most of the people. After all, they were basically in the same circle. It''s a familiar face. The protagonist this time is Wang Xiaoling. She invites all the people who play well with herself, but those who play well with Wang Xiaoling may not necessarily play well with Xu Luo, so I can understand people I dont know. "It''s quite early, don''t you usually order it?" After seeing Xu Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao also got up to say hello, she was a little surprised that he came so early today. Because Xu Luo is a very punctual person. In his concept, the agreed time will arrive at the appointed time, he will not be late, he will arrive a certain time earlier, but not too early. Its like a party at 7:00, he will arrive around 6:50 or 6:45, but he will definitely not arrive at the venue early at 6:30. "If you have nothing to do, come and join in the fun. Don''t you see that someone forcibly fed a melon?" Xu Luo looked at the other side, he couldn''t help but shook his head. It can only be said that the relationship between the little boy and the little girl is heating up very quickly. After a few months, there has been substantial progress between Feng Xiaoxiao and Tu Lei. Speaking of which, of course the progress between Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi is the fastest. These two people have basically established a formal relationship, and judging from the fact that they are going to the Pioneer Legion together now, I am afraid that their relationship has already been approved by the parents of both parties. "If you envy them, just find one yourself." Zuo Jiaojiao looked at him with a half-smile. "I remember Xiaoling often pulled the red line for you?" "Don''t mention it." Xu Luo''s face darkened, and when he mentioned this, he got a headache. I don''t know what kind of mistake Wang Xiaoling made. She always wants to match him up and introduce her girlfriend to him, which makes him very annoying. "I don''t want to think so much now, I just want to become stronger." Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to think so much at this time, he just wanted to practice hard and make himself stronger as soon as possible. Since he became a seed student, the path he has to take from other people has been completely different. They can live in peace, have a fairly good family background, find someone they like to marry and have children, find a decent job in the future, and live their entire lives in a mediocre way. But he can''t. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. The current situation doesn''t mean that if he wants to live a normal life, he can do it, especially after Ming Luo and the two escaped last time, his name has already been listed on the alien race''s killing list. middle. At the beginning, he was unknown, and it can be said that his performance was not obvious, so to the foreign race, he was just a gifted student with some talent, but he was not so important. But the last time the Longvaxi foreign race suffered heavy losses in his hands, and after knowing his role in the foreign world, how could the other party not pay attention to him. If it wasn''t because of the previous time, the spies of the foreign race had already suffered heavy losses, and he didn''t know how many assassinations he would have experienced during this time. Before, he was safe hiding in the barracks, but after he came out of the barracks, his life was threatened all the time. If he doesn''t improve his own strength, he will still be unable to fight back and be killed by others when he encounters a similar assassination in the future. There is only one way to live a good life and live a fair life. That is to improve one''s own strength, so that oneself can breathe fresh air freely, live under the sun, instead of being protected by others and hiding in the dark, only then can one survive. This kind of life is not what Xu Luo wants. "That''s right. In fact, I also don''t think it''s necessary to find a partner so early. Isn''t it good to be free by yourself? Finding someone means that you have to accommodate the other person. That''s not the life I want." Zuo Jiaojiao nodded with deep understanding. Especially after seeing that Wang Xiaoling had changed so much for Xu Chengzhi, she didn''t want to become like that herself. As the daughter of the Zuo family and the grandniece of Zuo Tianyao, in fact, she bears more pressure than anyone else. It''s a pity that since Zuo Tianyao was assassinated, the power of the Zuo family has also declined greatly. The former God King family is nothing more than an ordinary wealthy family at this time. Although it still has a certain background, it is certainly not enough compared to the top ones. Zuo Jiaojiao has always wanted to reproduce the glory of the Zuo family. It''s just that her talent is limited, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t be the best. This time, she is unlucky to participate in the global league. It''s a matter of resource allocation, and a lot of hidden talent has come out. Therefore, she did not have any outstanding performance in the global league, and was directly eliminated. So during the time she came back, she has been a very hard-working cultivator, just wanting to improve her strength, and wait until next year to find her place again. Zuo Jiaojiao''s appearance is too outstanding, and there are always many people around her, but for her, strength is the most important thing, and she has never considered finding a partner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： The trap of red-eyed civilization Chapter 214 The Trap of Red-Eyed Civilization While they were chatting, Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi walked in through the hotel door arm in arm. "Everyone eat and drink well! Sisters are happy today, you all open up to eat and drink for me. If anyone doesn''t fall down, it will not give me Wang Xiaoling face." As soon as he came in, Wang Xiaoning rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on his waist, and acted extremely tough. "Little girl, you want to drink us to death!" Someone wailed in a funny way. "Anyway, I don''t care. I won''t be able to come back in the next three years. If you don''t give me a good drink at this time, you will not give me face." Wang Xiaoling turned her head, completely ignoring their expressions, and signaled to the waiter waiting next to them to serve the wine and food directly. "There aren''t many people today, and we don''t need to divide up any tables. We can all sit together at a few tables." In the huge hall of the entire hotel, there are only about 20 of them. It is indeed unusually empty. It is indeed inconvenient to divide two tables, so it is best to share the tables directly. A send-off banquet was very lively, no matter if they were familiar with each other before or not, at this time they were drunk, and they just hooked their shoulders together, as if they had a good relationship. They are all a group of teenagers, aged fifteen or sixteen, seventeen or eighteen. It is the most beautiful time in life. At this time, a friend is about to go on a long journey, and he will not be able to return in the next two or three years. The atmosphere that was cheerful at the beginning, under such an atmosphere, is slowly being overwhelmed by A feeling of sadness filled the air, and as a result, some emotional girls burst into tears as they spoke. Infected by their emotions, the eye sockets of other boys also became red. At their age, they haven''t experienced too many partings, but no matter what, they also know that the current Shattered Starlink is not peaceful. Although there are no large-scale conflicts, local wars are always happening. Recently, especially the war with the Red-Eyed Civilization has been extremely fierce. There are war reporters who specialize in reporting on the situation there. Even if they dont pay much attention, at least they know that many people have died. Although they yearned for the life of the Pioneer Corps, some people actually didn''t have the courage to go there under such circumstances. Now that their friends are about to pass away, they will of course be very worried. After all, this is not a peaceful era. Affected by the emotions of the people around him, Xu Luo''s mood also became a little depressed. Speaking of Wang Xiaoling, although when she first approached him, she had some utilitarian thoughts in her, but in the subsequent relationship, the girl''s unaffected manner still made him quite fond of it, at least being a friend is a good idea people. Now that she is about to go on a long journey, and she is going to the most dangerous Broken Starlink, of course he will be worried. More importantly, thinking that Wang Xiaoling was about to go to Broken Starlink, he thought of his parents. They should also be exploring the resources on those uninhabited planets near the Broken Starlink at this time, and they don''t know if they will encounter attacks. He couldn''t help worrying at the thought that they hadn''t called him in months. At this time, he has fully integrated into the life in this world. He is a person in this world. The parents of this body are his own parents. He will naturally serve them until he grows old. In this world, for Xu Luo, he only has these two relatives, and of course he wants them to be safe. It''s just that they are far away on other planets, even if he wants them to come back, there is nothing he can do. Although he himself has been promoted to a five-star seed, he will receive some attention when he is here in Zuxing, but looking at the number of five-star Chinese medicine doctors in the entire Federation, there are not a few people like him, and people like him have certain potential in the future. As far as the department is concerned, his influence is nothing to you at all. Although his parents are interstellar explorers, they belong to the military department after all. If they want to retire, it is naturally not like in the company. They only need to submit their resignation letter, and they need to go through many reviews. At this time, he didn''t even know that his father was the commander of the famous pioneer legion, and his mother was also the famous beauty Pepper. This night in the hotel on this floor, they carnivaled to their heart''s content and swayed their youth recklessly, until the end of the night, they were arranged to be sent back to their respective homes. At this time, some people were already drunk and unconscious, and some people fell asleep as early as midnight. Xu Luo remained sober, but he didn''t want to face the sadness of parting, so he didn''t give Wang Xiaoling and the others a final farewell. In the middle of the night, he had already left the hotel without a sound. Considering his current physical fitness, he would not get drunk at all after drinking this little wine, but he didn''t want to expose his weak side to others. And at this time, there are two people around him protecting him at any time, and he doesn''t want to bring his own danger to these innocent classmates. Parting is always something that everyone has to face. Maybe there will be many such scenes. He has already looked down on it. After all, his age is not what it seems on the surface now, only fifteen years old. He already has adult experience and insight, and when faced with these, his resistance is always stronger. After his return, Da Xu continued to fall into the busy state of cultivation and dealing with matters in the process of trial. Now the global league is still going on, and the All-Civilization League still needs to wait for a while. For him, this is a rare period of training. It''s just that what he didn''t know was that by his side, Xu Mingfeng watched him silently for a long time, and then finally took people away from the ancestor star to carry out the mission. "How many people are there? Where are they?" After stepping off the spaceship, Xu Mingfeng, who was fully armed, asked the man who came over to meet him and asked about the situation. "Report to the director, there are two small spaceships approaching quietly on the other side. The number of people is between fifteen and twenty. The specific situation is unknown. Our observation station is not strong enough, so we dare not get too close." The young man who was docking carefully looked at Xu Mingfeng''s face, and then quickly told what he knew. He knew Xu Mingfeng, the famous black rose, so he didn''t dare to procrastinate. "Um." Xu Mingfeng nodded and said nothing more. This time, she received information that people with red-eyed civilizations were secretly approaching the observatory and wanted to steal human information, so she brought people over urgently. After all, she is in charge of intelligence and assassination. At this time, she was not a gentle aunt, but the most ruthless black rose in the Foreign Affairs Department of the Military Department. This observatory looks inconspicuous, but it is actually very important. It is built on a small planet. On the surface, it is an observatory dedicated to observing changes in the planet, but secretly, it can directly observe the situation of the broken star ring. Provide information to the Trailblazer Legion in a timely manner. So they will pay special attention to any approach by outsiders. If it weren''t for the fear of attracting the attention of others, this place would have been heavily guarded long ago. Although it is an asteroid, there are still a lot of forests here, and the figure of the other party is not easy to find. If there are not many resources and the area is small, this is actually a good inhabited planet. After asking for a map of the entire planet from the staff of the observatory, Xu Mingfeng thought about it for a while, and then asked his men to approach the place where the other party landed from different directions to search for their traces. This is a contest between assassins. If possible, of course, try to capture them alive as much as possible, so that more useful information can be obtained. As the director of the Foreign Affairs Department, Xu Mingfeng doesn''t need to deal with ordinary matters. This time, she felt that something was wrong, so she decided to take charge of it herself. Of course, there is another reason because the matter here is of great importance. Just in case, she should come here to insure herself. After sending people out, Xu Mingfeng stayed in the observation station, but she frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. "Director Xu, there is nothing too much here, please drink tea!" The young man who reported the situation before walked into the place where Xu Mingfeng stayed, holding a cup of steaming tea, "Well, leave it alone!" Xu Mingfeng looked at the information in his hand without raising his head. For those who do intelligence work like them, they still prefer to record information in paper. Although the current network is extremely developed, the technological level of human beings is not as good as that of other races, and important information is likely to be eavesdropped. "Do you have anything else to do?" Sensing that the young man hadn''t left yet, Xu Mingfeng stopped turning over the file and asked. It''s just that she suddenly felt a sense of danger in her heart, and she pushed away the table in front of her and jumped up. "ݡ" An arrow missed her. If she hadn''t jumped up just now, the arrow would have hit her directly between the eyebrows. "What courage!" Xu Mingfeng''s face was full of evil spirits! Although she looks only in her thirties, she is already in her 60s. She has experienced so many scenes for so many years. She has been assassinated and killed many people. The current situation quickly reacted. , What did I encounter. Careless! She sighed in her heart! This matter is related to the fourth brother, so she cares about it and is confused. When she came here, she didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding situation. She just wanted to quickly deal with the alien race, but forgot that the other party might have been lurking beside her. After all, in order to avoid attracting attention, there are not many guards at the observation station. If the other party really wants to invade, the elite must come, and it is easy to deal with them. "It seems that the rumors are true. Black Rose is ruthless, but when it comes to her relatives, it is very easy to care about and cause chaos!" The image of the young man who looked simple and honest changed drastically at this time, and his eyes were red, which is a distinctive feature of red-eyed civilization. "I heard that the leader of the Pioneer Legion and you are brothers and sisters. It''s really amazing. Brothers and sisters are so powerful, and your elder brother is a federal general, a three-star family, and that old general, Tiger. It is so enviable that a father has no dogs and sons!" Hearing this, Xu Mingfeng''s body shook, and even his attack was half a beat behind. The relationship between her and Xu Jie and Xu Xian is not a secret, anyone who cares can know, but the relationship between her and Xu Zhen is rarely known. People who have not reached a certain level in the Federation are not qualified to know about this matter, let alone foreigners. "Good means!" Xu Mingfeng smiled coldly. "There are people from you even among the top leaders of the Federation. It seems that the few true gods who died last time did not give you a long memory." "Hmph, Xu Mingfeng, don''t be complacent. Your Xu family is the enemy of our family. Everyone is on the kill list. No one can escape. Your human federation is not united. You will lose this war. Already!" Young people are furious. Several true gods or true gods died in battle. Among them, Xu Zhen contributed the most, his hero, my enemy. For human beings, Xu Zhen is a hero, but for the red-eyed civilization, he can''t wait to kill him. Cut to pieces! Although the Red-Eyed Civilization has good strength, it does not mean that their true gods are countless. Losing so much all of a sudden, it can be said to be a debilitating one. "Then see if you have the ability!" Hearing that her family was on the kill list of Red Eye Civilization, Xu Mingfeng sneered coldly. This is the old calendar of many years ago. If they were afraid, their brothers and sisters would not continue to join the military. Her fifth brother, other younger brothers and sisters, and many nephews and nieces died in battle, and the hatred between them and other races has long been inseparable. Speaking of it, although Xu Zhen has made remarkable achievements during this period, he is nothing compared to the old man back then. The first generation of the pioneer legion was established from scratch. Among them, I don''t know how many times he has experienced fighting, and he personally killed the number of foreign masters. The two sides were already enemies, and there was nothing to say. Xu Mingfeng unceremoniously launched his momentum and launched an attack directly. She was once a member of Novice God''s Domain, and then lit the fire of God, bringing her kingdom of God into the world of gods. At this time, her kingdom of God is in the hinterland of human beings, so she doesn''t have to worry about being destroyed, so she only needs to go back and look at it occasionally, and more focus is placed on reality. Fighting again and again made her strength already reach the gold level. At this time, the firepower was fully activated, and the energy lightsaber in his hand opened and closed, directly suppressing the young man, and beheading him in a few strokes. She has always shown the silver level to the outside world. No one knows this secret, and it finally became her trump card in this incident. The other party obviously thought she was a silver, so he specially arranged for a peak silver person to lurk beside her, just to launch a sneak attack and kill her directly. It was only because she miscalculated her strength that she noticed when the other party showed his killing intent, so she dodged the close-range crossbow attack. If this is not the case, the result is really hard to say. It''s just that Xu Mingfeng didn''t feel happy at all even though he killed an enemy from Peak Silver. This time it was only a small soldier who was killed, and the really powerful ones have not yet appeared, so there is nothing to be happy about. At this time, she could already feel the powerful aura coming from a distance, as well as the movement of the battle. Not to mention the distance, even the door is guarded there, as long as she walks out, the other party will beat her into a sieve. This is a space observatory. Because storms are often encountered, the building is very strong. The whole body is made of special alloys. It is unrealistic for her to break through the wall and get out. That''s exactly the case, that''s why the other party guarded the door and waited for her to go out. Not necessarily waiting for her specifically, but just in case. But the longer she was in the room, the more dangerous her situation was. Looking at everything in the room, Xu Mingfeng pondered, then quietly came to the door and opened a crack to observe the situation outside. It''s just that the corridor is empty at this time, and nothing can be seen. Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help being thankful that she didn''t like being monitored and observed herself, so she canceled the monitoring as soon as she came in. Otherwise, it would be too bad for the other party to directly grasp her whereabouts. The other party didn''t know where to hide, and there was a powerful firearm in his hand, so Xu Mingfeng threw a pen holder directly. The pen holder made a crisp sound in the corridor, but there was no other movement. It''s just that Xu Mingfeng knew what he was doing. Just a moment after arriving, she observed the hidden positions of several people. This time she didn''t hesitate, she directly lifted the young man''s body, opened the door completely, poured her strength and threw him directly to the side of the passage. I saw a black figure rushing out of the room at an extremely fast speed, and a series of gunshots came from both sides of the passage. Amidst the roar, the young man''s body was directly beaten into a sieve. Flesh and blood splashed all over the passage, not even a whole body was left. Where the corpse passed just now, there are bullet holes on both sides of the passage, and there are also partially melted places. Xu Mingfeng didn''t pay attention to the general magnetic pulse weapon, but he had to be careful if the opponent had laser weapons. The gold level can protect the body with energy, but she has no idea whether it can resist the damage of laser weapons. In the real world, no one will directly resist laser weapons. Taking advantage of the faint smoke in the passage, Xu Mingfeng quickly rushed towards the passage. There were four on each side, and five on one side. She rushed directly to the side with more people. Not only because there is an exit there, but also because there are many people there, and when she is in front of her, the threat to the other party will be less. If the party with many people is behind her, It is more dangerous to deal with. After she rushed out of the room, the opponent''s reaction was also very fast, and she shot immediately. It''s just that Xu Mingfeng is very flexible, moving up, down, left, and right in the spacious passage, even if she can''t escape, she directly uses her shield to resist, just to rush to the opponent''s side. She thought she had the strength of the gold rank, not to mention that this is her own territory, so she doesn''t need to carry weapons, so she didn''t bring anything on her body. Now she can only try to get a laser weapon for protection. Seeing her so fierce, the other party was also very frightened. All the firepower of the weapon in his hand was directed at her as much as possible, but there was no way to stop her. "She is a strong gold!" A cry of alien terror from a red-eyed civilization. They thought they were dealing with silver, but they didn''t expect it to be gold. How can they not be afraid after seeing the strength of the gold powerhouse? "To shut up!" Another voice interrupted him harshly. At this time, the morale of the army cannot be shaken. When life and death are hanging by a thread, morale is hit, which means that they are not far from death. "She is just a person, or a body of flesh and blood, blocked by us in the passage, what are you afraid of?" As soon as this sentence came out, it finally reminded other red-eyed civilizations and gunmen. What about the gold powerhouse? Isn''t it the other party who is blocked and attacked now? As long as their firepower is strong enough, even the strong gold will be surrounded and killed by them! They have no doubts about this. The gold powerhouses are powerful, mainly because it is difficult for ordinary firearms to threaten them without restrictions, but the situation is completely different now. The aisle is not long, there is no interference, and Xu Mingfeng can pass in just a few seconds if she goes all out. It''s just that facing the siege from the left and right at this time, she can only try to avoid damage by walking in an S-shape, so the distance is longer and it takes more time. Just as she was approaching the exit of Kiel and approaching the five gunmen of the shampoo, the fire from the left and right directly blocked his movement, forcing her to choose to resist. "Humph!" Xu Mingfeng snorted, the severe pain almost made her faint. I haven''t been injured for many years, but I didn''t expect to be injured by some small characters today. Just now, under the choice of the lesser of two evils, she avoided the damage of the laser weapon, but was hit by other pulse magnetic weapons, and was hit by two shots at a place at the same time, causing the defense there to be weak, the shield was broken, and she was hit. one shot After the damage of the magnetic pulse weapon is hit, it will burn the surrounding area, causing unbearable pain. Ordinary people would fall into a coma immediately when they encountered this kind of pain. Xu Mingfeng is a well-trained special talent, but she has not been injured for many years, and she was slowed down when encountering this kind of pain suddenly. The overwhelming attack came oncoming again. But looking at the shield this time she was only shot once and blocked. She was still a few meters away, and suddenly came to the side of several gunmen like a phantom. Without any hesitation. Ben is the enemy, to hesitate is to be cruel to oneself. These people are actually not weak. Apart from holding firearms, they are also not weak as silver ranks. However, what they met was Xu Mingfeng, and when she was furious, they beheaded her immediately after getting close. , After getting the laser pistol, she endured the pain on her body and left. At this time, there is no time to pay attention to the shooter behind, The most urgent task is to join other people and get out of here as soon as possible. Since the people here have been replaced by the other party, it is possible to provide wrong information to the pioneers, and the information must be passed on as soon as possible. It is difficult for him to operate the spaceship by himself, so other people''s help is needed. There are also gold-level masters among the opponents, so they can''t be careless. Starting today, each chapter will be changed to six thousand and one chapters, the original three will be changed to two chapters, and the number of words will remain the same. In addition, I would like to thank the two deacons of the setting sun under the snowflakes for their rewards. I will start to add more changes when the average order is stable. In the previous one-coin-one-word plus q reading, the reward was more than 8,000, even if it was 9,000, plus this time the 10,000 reward of 4,000 words plus changes, the total is 13,000, and there will be two chapters added Even. [Ow more -2! (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： escape from birth Chapter 215 Escape from birth "Boss, she broke through our blockade and escaped from the base by herself." The remaining four hotshots followed Xu Mingfeng while reporting the situation to the person in charge of the operation. In the jungle in the distance, a tall red-eyed man connected the call. "Understood, you continue to hang behind her, you don''t need to get close, they can''t escape!" Seeing that his men were besieging and killing the people brought by Xu Mingfeng, he smiled coldly. "Human Foreign Affairs Department? Humph!" He let out a burst of meaningful laughter, no one knew how happy he was in this moment. The Foreign Affairs Office can be said to be the nightmare of foreign civilizations like them. Once they enter the human territory, they will be greeted by thunder and clearing. Ordinary foreign people have nothing to do with each other. He hesitated to be killed. But no matter how brilliant it is, the Foreign Affairs Office is still in decline. No matter how strong the fortress is, it can be opened from the inside. The descendants of the Xu family formed a solid fortress for the Foreign Affairs Office, but each of them died in battle over the years, and the glory of the Foreign Affairs Office will never be the same again. At this time, Xu Mingfeng didn''t know that this was a well-designed killing round with a revolving door aimed at her. Everything was planned long ago. Because she is the eye of the Xu family, only after cutting off her eye can it be easier for people like Xu Jie and Xu Zhen. After running out of the base, Xu Mingfeng found a speeding car and drove directly to the place where the spaceship landed. What made her desperate was that the power engine of the spaceship had been destroyed long ago. The other party wanted to keep her on this planet. "Who the hell?" She was thinking in her heart, the only people who knew about their brother-sister relationship were those people, and there were not many who had the ability to arrange this killing situation. Just thinking about the identities of those people he suspected, Xu Mingfeng felt a chill in his body. The battle between the top management still burnt to the Xu family after all! In fact, it can be seen from the constant deaths of the Xu family''s children in these years that there is a black hand behind the scenes controlling all this. It''s just that Xu Mingfeng couldn''t believe that those people would collude with other races and plot against their own people. They are all high-level federal officials! is the true ruler of mankind. The Xu family is not from the president''s faction, nor is it from the rich family. Strictly speaking, they can only be said to be neutral. Although Xu Xian rose to prominence at the end of the century, he and the president should have cherished each other, but he doesn''t know why he is not close to the president, and even feels like he has never been in touch with him. No one knows why, anyway, the Xu family doesn''t take sides. When the two sides fought to the death, the Xu family did not move. And it was also during that time that the foreign races made frequent moves, which resulted in the death of many Xu family members. At that time, I didn''t think about it so much, but now, Xu Mingfeng only feels terrified when he thinks carefully! Taking a deep breath and putting these things aside, she tried and found that the phone could not be made at all, obviously the signal of this planet has been blocked. And the power engine of the spaceship was also destroyed. The other party made up his mind to keep her here. "Sister, hurry up, this is a trap!" While Xu Mingfeng was thinking about countermeasures, the phone was dialed, and an anxious voice came. Through the perspective of the other party, Xu Mingfeng also saw that other people in the Foreign Affairs Department were being slaughtered. Although they are the elites of the Foreign Affairs Department, the opponents are also masters, and there is gold in them, so they have no resistance. "Ulat Ula, Skirakite, Dark!" Among those who saw each other, Xu Mingfeng recognized three of them, and Xu Mingfeng felt his heart sinking. Three gold masters, and the dark among them is the top master of the red-eyed civilization, a pure assassin! The most important thing is that this person was once plotted against by her, and she mobilized a large number of people to surround and kill him, but in the end he escaped inexplicably, which made Xu Mingfeng feel sorry for a long time. Of course, An An didn''t know that the culprit who besieged and killed him was Xu Mingfeng, but he just put his hatred on the Foreign Affairs Office. So he was thinking about destroying the Foreign Affairs Office all the time. And this time finally made him see hope. Human beings have high-level contacts to them, wanting to cooperate. Thinking of cooperation, he secretly smiled coldly! Sad human beings, they always think about internal fighting, even under the pressure of foreign enemies. At the beginning, Zuo Tianyao could have become the main god, he could lead mankind to glory, but Zuo Tianyao became a victim of mankind, and mankind ruined a chance to rise. Over the years, most of the children of the Xu family died in battle, and they can only reap their lives while regretting. So An is very despised of human civilization. They like internal fighting too much, even if there is external pressure, they can''t unite and work together. Even at this time, I want to monopolize the power. Such an inferior civilization should be destroyed as soon as possible! "Boss, everyone is settled, and the number is the same as the number on the list!" After clearing the battlefield, the assassins of the red-eyed civilization quickly gathered around An. "Um." Nodded secretly, there was no obvious smile on his face. "Xu Mingfeng has been hiding her strength. She is gold, and her strength is not weak. Now that you are besieging her in the past, you must keep her. Without the Foreign Affairs Office, the Trail Blazers are like blind tigers!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, the assassins quickly dispersed. "Without the spaceship, let me see how you fly out of my palm!" said indifferently. They dispatched such a big battle, and finally sent three golds, of course not just for Xu Mingfeng, after all, in their opinion, Xu Mingfeng is not that valuable. It''s just that the Foreign Affairs Office, as the eyes of the Trailblazer Legion, has been providing important information to the Trailblazer Legion. At this time, temporarily destroy the Foreign Affairs Office, leaving the pioneers in a state of blindness, and then their pioneers can do things. In reality, gold is not a small person, so finding out that Xu Mingfeng is gold can be said to be a surprise! At this time, Xu Mingfeng found that the power engine of the spaceship was damaged, and after all the pilots inside the spaceship were assassinated, he did not continue to stay there. She knew that the people she brought with her this time would not be spared, and she was basically the only one in the foreign affairs department now, but she didn''t despair either. As the director of the Foreign Affairs Department, she likes to be prepared with both hands when doing things, so she always leaves a way out for herself. Of course she wasn''t clever at the beginning, predicting that she would be assassinated, but this caution finally paid off. Carefully hiding her figure along the way, Xu Mingfeng touched towards a certain direction of the planet. At the golden level, she can hide her heat energy, so the radar cannot detect her breath of life at all. As for the three gunmen who followed her before. Without the restriction of narrow terrain, killing them with one gold is the same as playing. As for the restriction that the high position cannot do anything to the low position? It has been automatically lifted since the time they attacked themselves, and the red-eyed civilization and human civilization are in a state of battle, so this ban is useless. When the people from the red-eyed civilization surrounded the spaceship docking point from several directions, they rushed to nothing. And taking advantage of no one to stop him, Xu Mingfeng directly drove the small spaceship he hid somewhere on this planet into the sky! "He still has a spaceship?" Dark''s face changed! At first, he thought that Xu Mingfeng could not escape, but he didn''t expect that there was a way to hide it. He could only quickly order people to land on their spaceship to pursue them. The opponent is just a small spaceship, and it is only a matter of time before they catch up. What worries An is that the other party leaves the range of signal shielding to convey the message. "Never let her go!" Sitting in the spaceship, he secretly ordered Xu Mingfeng''s spaceship to be sunk to prevent future troubles. It took some time for them to land on the spaceship. When they rushed out of the atmosphere, Xu Mingfeng had already flown far away. Even if the speed of the small spaceship was not as fast as them, it would take a while to catch up. In the spaceship, Xu Mingfeng kept sending calls while driving. Just coldly reminding her time and time again that there is no signal in her area. She knew very well that her spaceship couldnt fly very far, even if she used the backup energy, she couldnt safely bring her back to the ancestral star, and apart from the ancestral star, other inhabited planets were farther away. This spaceship can go to an uninhabited planet she preset at most, but she can''t guarantee whether the person who will respond will come. Although there are human patrols above the starry sky, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t believe the other party at all when he was betrayed by the higher-ups. Now she only wants to spread the news before her spaceship is blown up by the enemy. The Pioneer Legion not only has its own brother, but also the most elite legion of human civilization. If something happens to the pioneers, in the next period of time, when facing alien races, it will be difficult for humans to be able to resist. The pioneers are not only fighting against alien races in the world of the gods, but also rushing to the forefront in reality. More importantly, they are also responsible for guarding the passage. If there is a problem with the passage... "An enemy spaceship appears behind and will arrive at the current location in three minutes!" The spaceship starts warning. "Turn off the rest of the consumption, turn off the external protection, and fly with all your strength!" Xu Mingfeng gritted his teeth and made a decision directly. The spaceship retains the most basic flight capability, and discards everything else, even the outer protection. This means that once the spaceship is hit, it will have no defense capabilities. "Turning off the energy protection will accelerate the wear rate of the spacecraft by 30%. It is estimated that the spacecraft will be destroyed in two days. Do you want to turn it off?" "closure!" Xu Mingfeng did not hesitate. With the energy protection turned off, the spaceship can last for two days, but if it is not turned off, it will take at most ten minutes for her to be overtaken. With the firepower of the opponent''s large spaceship, she will be destroyed in one encounter. "The entertainment facilities of the spaceship have been closed, the cycle of the spaceship ecosystem has been closed... the external energy protection of the spaceship has been closed!" Soon, the spaceship only had the most basic flight functions left. It is very cold in the void, without energy protection, naturally there is no resistance, and after turning off the air conditioning and heating, all the cold weather can only be resisted by Xu Mingfeng himself! Fortunately, as a gold powerhouse and a melee master, her body is not as weak as a mage, and she can resist it for the time being. "Boss, it was originally expected that the opponent would enter our range in ten minutes, but just now, the speed of the target''s spaceship suddenly increased by 125%, and the distance between us and us is constantly increasing. Do you want to increase the speed?" "What a ruthless woman!" Dark couldn''t help being amazed when he heard the news. Wanting to increase the speed by 125% can only be achieved when the spaceship is overloaded, which means that she shut down all the facilities on the spaceship. Doing so in the void is courting death. After all, although it can speed up, but there is no spaceship, no supplies, no responders, so what if you escape temporarily? Even the gold powerhouse will be frozen to death by the ultra-low temperature in the void. "No need to speed up." Shaking his head secretly, unless they also perform overloaded flight, they will not be able to catch up with each other at all. With the speed of the opponent, after overloading, although they are faster than the opponent, it will take time to pursue. At that time, the opponent has already Beyond the range of signal shielding, it is meaningless to catch up. As for killing Xu Mingfeng? Even if they don''t catch up, the opponent will have a hard time surviving. Besides, there are other people waiting for her! "Turn around, let''s go to Nile!" Although there were some twists and turns, this operation was still successful. It severely injured the backbone of the Foreign Affairs Office and delayed the news. Even if Xu Mingfeng sent the news at this time, it would be too late to wait for the response. But I have come here, I secretly feel that I should reciprocate. This is what humans say, and he thinks it makes sense. He was almost buried on Nile. Now that he is revisiting his old place, how can he not go back and have a look and let people know that he has been there? Xu Mingfeng breathed a sigh of relief after monitoring that the pursuers behind him did not come after him. "Continue to fly at full speed, wait until you leave the shielding range, start to slow down, drive at normal speed, and start energy protection again!" After giving the order, Xu Mingfeng realized that his back was already soaked in sweat. It wasn''t that she was nervous, but a severe pain, although she subconsciously forgot about it. But the pain is real, her subjective consciousness has forgotten it, but her body is responding. Now that she had time, she hurriedly treated her wound. There are standing medicines in the spaceship, but all the facilities and energy protection have been closed before. Facing the ultra-low temperature in the void, the medicines have long been frozen into ice lumps. Even if Xu Mingfeng relied on his own blood to resist, at this moment, there were crystal ice crystals on his eyebrows and hair. She tore off her shirt and saw the wound on her abdomen, which was scorched black. As the clothes connected together were torn apart, the intense pain almost made Xu Mingfeng unconscious. At this time, without treatment, she could only temporarily relieve her pain with the battle energy in her body. Although it is a temporary solution, not the root cause, it is already very good to relieve the pain. "Don''t let me find out, who betrayed me." Covering her wound with vindictiveness, Xu Mingfeng grinned in pain. Even though she had undergone special pain tolerance training, this level of pain was almost unbearable for her. At this time, she can only divert her attention from the wound and pain. Using vindictive energy to cover one''s own wound is like a knife burning red, which is used to scald one''s own wound. It is a way to deal with the wound urgently, but that kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people. "The spaceship has exceeded the signal shielding range. It is about to reduce the flight speed." While Xu Mingfeng was dealing with her wound, the spacecraft''s intelligent system sent her a reminder message. When Xu Mingfeng heard the news, he just felt shocked, as if the pain in his abdomen was no longer so obvious. No time to pay attention to the spaceship, let it continue to drive, and she made an emergency call. After a few rings, the other side finally connected, and what appeared on the screen was the face of an ordinary middle-aged man. When seeing this familiar face, Xu Mingfeng only felt his eyes sore, and almost burst into tears. Fortunately, there was still time, and the worst was not yet reached. "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter, you called me in such a hurry." Xu Zhen on the other side only noticed at this time that Xu Mingfeng sent him a lot of call requests, but before that, because of the signal jammer, he didn''t receive any of them, but this time the signal jammer came out. To a certain extent, all these call requests were sent to him in one go. He knew that Xu Mingfeng would only send messages to him in emergencies, so there was no delay at all, and he got back to her immediately. "Fourth brother, it''s great that you are fine." Xu Mingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. She tried her best to calm her facial expression, not wanting Xu Zhen to know that she was hurt. "Something''s wrong, are you hurt?" But who is Xu Zhen, who doesn''t understand how her sister could be at all, Xu Mingfeng is trying to endure it, but that kind of pain still has subtle manifestations on her face, and Xu Zhen noticed something wrong immediately. "If you can''t die, just raise it." Xu Mingfeng didn''t want Xu Zheng to waste his energy on his injury. "I was ambushed. It''s a person from the red-eyed civilization, and the leader is An. He has two gold-level people with him, and now he is heading towards Nile. I guess he wants revenge. After all, he Almost died there." "Dark!" Hearing this name, Xu Zhen''s face darkened. After all, this name is really a taboo for the Xu family. For so many years, I dont know how many Xu family children died at the hands of the red-eyed civilized assassins led by the dark. Now hearing this name, He only felt a burst of killing intent boiling in his heart. "This is not the key, the key is that I was ambushed this time because my information was leaked. When I passed by, all the people in the entire base had been replaced by the other party. They are trying so hard to get you to lose your eyesight, but their goal is actually you. " Xu Mingfeng quickly told what he knew. "Someone in the upper echelon betrayed us. It''s probably the people on both sides. They don''t want to see the Xu family standing in a neutral position. They want to clean us up first before fighting. Stop any actions on your side. Don''t fall for it." "It''s too late." Xu Zhen shook his head. "The people above ordered to let the pioneer legion set off to fight with the promotion of civilization. At this time, the troops have already set off, and it is too late." "how so?" Hearing the news, Xu Mingfeng felt all the strength in his body was sucked away, and he slumped on the chair powerlessly. The Pioneer Legion is not just a powerful force, it has a special meaning to the Xu family. The first generation founder of Pioneer is their father Xu Xian. The second generation is Xu Jiezi who inherited his father''s business and took over the burden from the old man. The third generation is a veteran in the army, and now the fourth generation is back in the hands of Xu Zhen. At the beginning, the old man founded the Trailblazer Corps from scratch, and then carried forward step by step in the hands of the people behind, but now in the hands of Xu Zhen, it made a group of people even more frightened. But now, the Trailblazers are about to face the crisis of destruction, and more importantly, the reason is that the person behind them stabbed themselves. How can this be acceptable to them? "Don''t worry, your own safety is the most important thing. As for the pioneers? Don''t worry, with me here, the sky won''t fall!" Xu Zhen is more concerned about his sister''s injury at this time. As for the pioneers looking for a group, he is not so worried. When he said that the sky will not fall, he was full of confidence. Shi Mingfeng was puzzled, not knowing why he had such strong self-confidence. "Fourth brother, this may be the last time we meet. It''s a bit regrettable to say it. If I knew it was like this, I should have met Xiao Luo before we set off. At least let him know that there is an aunt like me." Xu Mingfeng smiled wryly. At this time, her situation is actually very difficult, and part of the spaceship has been damaged. But this is actually not the most important thing. What''s more difficult is that most of the fuel in the spaceship has been consumed. Although there is a spare part, but if you want to fly back to the ancestral star, this fuel is not enough at all. And in the vicinity, there is no stopping point at all for a while. What''s more, even if there is a stop, Xu Mingfeng can''t believe others when someone is plotting against them behind the scenes, so in her opinion, she is basically dead this time. "Don''t be too frustrated. Even if the fuel on the spaceship is not enough, don''t forget that you are also a practitioner. You can use the power in your body to replace the fuel consumption. You must stick to it, as long as you are close to the ancestor star within a certain range Within, you will definitely be saved, dont give up. When Xu Mingfeng said that he might die this time, Xu Zhen''s eyes turned red, and he tried to cheer her up. He didn''t know that Xu Mingfeng had already reached the gold level, and he only thought that his younger sister was still at the silver level. Although the power of silver is not weak, it is not enough to drive a spaceship to fly by his own power. He was just trying to comfort her, trying to keep her going. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： legendary power Chapter 216 Legendary Might What Xu Zhen didn''t know was that after hearing his words, Xu Mingfeng''s eyes burst out with light, which was the light of hope. She originally thought that she was doomed this time, but what she didn''t expect was that she could use the energy in her body to replace the fuel consumption of the spaceship. She is now a gold powerhouse with a lot of fighting spirit in her body, and this time she was on the side of the base. It didn''t consume much during the battle, so the state is still very good at this time. If she can use her fighting spirit to replace fuel consumption, it is very likely that she will be able to persist until she returns to her expected retreat point. As long as she arrives there, even if the left behind does not come, she can still have a place to stay. , Slowly arrange for people to rescue, which means that the hope of survival is greater. After hanging up the communication, Xu Zhen''s face was gloomy, very ugly. At this time, due to the instructions of the high-level, most of the entire pioneer corps have already set off, and only a small number of people in the barracks are staying behind. Wu Chenglin was the leader among those who set off, and the reason why he didn''t set off was because he needed to guard the passage. But what he didn''t expect was that the meaning behind this instruction was not simple, it was actually a stab in the back from the highest level. These people were going through life and death in the front, but what they didn''t expect was that someone was harming them behind the scenes. As long as he thinks about the situation that his sister is facing, Xu Zhen feels very aggrieved. What he said just now was actually more to comfort Xu Mingfeng. He didn''t know that Xu Mingfeng was already golden. In his opinion, Xu Mingfeng''s current situation is very dangerous. Thinking back to the time before, his son faced the assassination of alien races again and again, and every time he wanted to go back, his application report was returned by the people above, but at that time he comforted himself that he needed to guard the passage, He couldn''t let people from other worlds call over, so no matter how much dissatisfaction he had, he forcibly held back. But this time it was different. This was stabbing in the back by one of his own people, and his sister might be about to die. At this time, he didn''t want to worry about it anymore. The purpose of being a soldier is to defend the country, but if he can''t even protect his own family, he can still be a fart army commander and go home to farm. "Swallow, come and guard the passage for me." Xu Zhen sent a message directly to his wife. After receiving his news, Li Yan didn''t act very aggressively as usual, but came to his side honestly. Judging from Xu Zheng''s expression, she could tell that her husband was completely different from usual. Usually, he didn''t talk like this to her at all. Obviously, something happened that caused his change. "You guard the passage for me for a while, but if there is any change in the passage, don''t worry about it. As long as the alien creatures inside don''t rush out on a large scale, nothing will happen. Everything is to ensure your own safety." After seeing his wife, Xu Zhen directly ordered a sentence, and then the whole person rushed to the sky from the barracks, and disappeared in an instant. "Who offended Lao Xu?" Seeing her husband running out in a hurry without a word of explanation, Li Yan''s mind was full of doubts. On weekdays, my husband is like a dull gourd, unable to say a fart in three sentences. At this time, he is acting so stubbornly. It is obvious that something has happened, and it must be in a hurry, which makes him very angry. Otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. But this time is obviously not the time to ask too many questions. She is just guarding the passage honestly. Li Yanke is also a solid gold powerhouse, and it is more than enough to guard the passage temporarily. She was able to be domineering in the military camp not because of her identity as Xu Zhen''s wife, but because her fists were hard enough to beat all those invincible people in the military camp, so other people would avoid her. After persuading Xu Zhenfei to leave the barracks, he flew in one direction without stopping. There are many dilapidated planets on the Broken Starlink, so the power of various spaces is abnormally disordered. It is not convenient for flying cars to drive here. Most of the time, they rely on primitive means of transportation to travel on the ground. Even birds and flying cars in the sky Neither are common. But at this time, Xu Zhen did not have any scruples, and unscrupulously released his aura. Originally, there were still many people waiting and watching curiously. After all, this side of the Broken Starlink belongs to the bordering area of ??many civilizations. Everyone has their own power here. What happens to the neighbors next to them? , they will eat melons and watch the first time. And to be able to fly they certainly know what that means. It''s just that after feeling the aura of Xu Zhen''s unscrupulous release, no one dared to watch it anymore. Because the release of momentum is not to show one''s identity, but to deter them from alien civilizations, and to warn them not to look at it. If it was normal, these alien races would not have so many scruples. After all, if there is not much hatred, it is not a big deal just to watch it. But it is different now. Human civilization and red-eyed civilization are at war, and before, some people have seen that the pioneer legions of both sides have already handed over soldiers. If they run over to watch at this time, they are likely to be regarded as The enemy is targeted together. It was only at the beginning that they felt that the battle between the pioneers was already a very big battle. What they didn''t expect was that even the legendary strong came out. In the real world, there is only one way to break through the limitation of gravity, and that is to reach the legendary level and above to be able to fly. In Broken Starlink, being able to fly means invincible power. There are a large number of gold powerhouses stationed here, but the strongest known so far is only the leader of the Mercury civilization''s pioneer army, who has the strength of the ninth level of gold. And no matter how powerful a gold rank powerhouse is, when facing a legendary powerhouse, it is simply not enough to look at. In the continent of the gods, although the legendary powerhouse is not a rotten street existence, it cannot be said to be very strong. It is just a good tool in the hands of the gods. Invincible. Xu Zhen has not shown his true strength all this time, he only shows others with a golden level, but this time he doesn''t want to hide it anymore, he can''t bear it anymore because all the cats and dogs are playing tricks on his family. This time, he will use his own strength to frighten others, and let them know that anyone who wants to plot against him will have to pay a terrible price. Flying without any scruples, the sky itself had a clear view of the situation on the ground. Soon, Xu Zhen saw the two sides who were fighting. At this time, the red-eyed civilization and the pioneer legion of human civilization are fighting extremely fiercely. This can also be said to be a gamble between the two parties, and the bet will be distributed when the Ten Thousand Clans Conference is about to begin. "World of Gods" login qualifications. The red-eyed civilization took out 1 million login qualifications as a bet, just to invite the battle. If the human side wins, they can get the 1 million places, and if they lose, they dont need to pay any price, because the red-eyed civilization itself takes out the 1 million qualifications as a challenge fee. With Xu Zhen sitting in the town, if they can''t hold on, the opponent can''t do anything to them at all, so they took out the 1 million places to let the pioneers on the human side go out to fight them. At the beginning, Xu Zhen didn''t think much about it, but since some high-level officials wanted to plot against the Trail Blazers, then the gambling fight this time was obviously not so simple, which was why he came out in a hurry. The Pioneer Legion is not only a powerful force, but more importantly, to Xu Zhen, the people inside are all brothers who depend on him for life and death. They climbed out of the war again and again. Of course, he couldn''t stand by and watch. Lead these people to die. In fact, the red-eyed civilization is extremely well prepared for this battle. Higher civilization stipulates that large-scale conflicts cannot break out between the two parties, and the so-called large-scale conflicts actually refer to star-destroying battles. Only that kind of powerful blast can destroy a planet at once, and that level of battle can be called large-scale, and they can be said to be using the most primitive way of fighting now, just using the cold The weapons were just fighting, not even the firearms were used. It''s just that on the side of Honghongyan civilization, in addition to the soldiers of the original pioneer legion, more importantly, a larger number of gold and silver-level powerhouses were transferred from other places to supplement the legion. This opportunity directly wiped out the vitality of the human side. After all, the human pioneer legion is a serious problem for any nearby civilization. Now that there is a chance to wipe them out at once, no one will sit idly by. When the other party is well prepared and there are more gold-level powerhouses than their own, the human side suffered a big loss at the beginning. Under the leadership of Xu Zhen, they have been invincible over the years and have received a lot of benefits. The strength of each soldier has been greatly improved, so the overall strength is stronger than other pioneers of other races. This is also the reason why they can gain the upper hand in every battle. But this one has the upper hand, it is just a slight advantage, and it will not form a crushing situation, but now that the other party has mobilized experts from other places, with a face-to-face effort, the pioneer legion on the human side will be suffered a severe blow. Especially those gold powerhouses have become the most targeted targets by the opponent. Multiple golds besieged them, making them useless, and the rest of the other side''s extra gold was to deal with other human silver masters. Under such circumstances, they naturally suffered heavy losses. And Xu Zhen happened to see the people on his side being massacred like this, and he felt his eyes tearing apart, and the anger in his heart was burning. Firstly, it was because someone plotted against them behind the scenes, and secondly, it was because his brothers and sisters were facing the end of being slaughtered. On weekdays, he has been adhering to his father''s teachings, keeping a low profile and acting ordinary. Ordinary people only know that he is the head of the Pioneer Legion. At most, they know that he developed well in "The World of the Gods" and has a strong combat power. Some time ago, because of his anger, he killed the head of the Pioneer Legion of the red-eyed civilization, but Other than that, there are no more impressions. Even though he had already reached the legendary level a long time ago, he still kept himself hidden. The so-called shooting out of the head, I don''t want to make myself blink too much. But now it seems that the more I hide, the more others feel that I am easy to bully. First, his son was assassinated, and then his sister was besieged and killed. Now the attention has hit him on the head, and he doesn''t intend to bear it any longer. With his strength, he can go anywhere in human society, and there is no need to swallow his anger. Since others are disregarding the overall situation, there is no need for him to be afraid of this and that. The Xu family has three legends. Those people have to carefully weigh what they want to do, whether they can bear their anger. At this moment, Xu Zhen roared, and a lightsaber appeared behind him, and then the lightsaber turned into countless lights, and rushed directly towards the enemy below. In just the blink of an eye, many foreign masters fell to the ground directly. When the legendary powerhouse meets these gold-level enemies, it is a one-sided massacre. The gap between legend and gold is even greater than the gap between the ninth level of gold and the first level of bronze. If he wanted, he could kill all the enemies in front of him within a few minutes. The trick Xu Zhen uses is exactly the signature skill of the human race, Flying Swordsmanship! This is a method created by Zuo Tianyao. Zuo Tianyao''s dream is to become a sword fairy flying in the sky and escaping from the earth, and he often talks about traveling in the North Sea. It''s a pity that in the end, he didn''t experience the tricks he created, and he was assassinated. In Zuo Tianyao''s era, there was no great power in reality, and no one from another world invaded the real world. It was only when the main **** brought power into reality. So when the foreign race assassinated Zuo Tianyao, they didn''t pay a huge price. After Zuo Tianyao was assassinated, passages from other worlds began to appear in the real world one after another, and then the human side knew that people who killed the other world could get that warm current, and that warm current can strengthen their bodies. Then combined with the power of the entire Federation, the breathing technique was created to enhance the power of human beings. In the following time, with the continuous invasion of human beings from other worlds, this world led to fighting every year, and also made the young people stronger and stronger from generation to generation. What no one knew was that at that time, although there was an age gap between Mr. Xu Xian and Zuo Tianyao, their relationship was not bad. So after Zuo Tianyao''s death, others thought that the three military inheritances left by him had been lost, but in fact, there were still three paths left in the Xu family. It''s just that Zuo Tianyao was regarded as a victim by his own people, so Mr. Xu was unwilling to share the relevant information with others, so he just regarded this inheritance as completely lost. But there are still people in the Xu family who have learned related abilities. Xu Zhen looks ordinary. In fact, his human arms are actually sword immortals. This is why his attack power is so powerful. When he is at the peak of the gods, he can directly kill the strong gods By. "This time, I will take you under the knife, and let you know that people from the Xu family are not easy to kill." The usual honest and honest man, at this time his murderous intent was awe-inspiring and he made no secret of it. He is different from Xu Mingfeng, because he is stronger, so he also knows more secrets. In the eyes of outsiders, their father and son are at odds, and it is true. It is true that the two fathers did not get along well, but the old man did not have any reservations about the secrets related to the entire Xu family, so Xu Zhen knew why the old man was so hostile to that president. And this time, it was obvious that the person behind the scenes was the same one. This made him feel cold in his heart. At the beginning, he also felt that the one who was born as a commoner was working for the welfare of the people. But after learning all about him, he realized that there is no such thing as working for the welfare of the people. Everyone is just a bird of a feather, but for his own benefit. In the past, the class antagonism between the people and the rich was not so obvious. The reason for the emergence of wealthy families is also because some of them are cultivated with the power of the whole people to resist alien races. However, in recent years, there have been incidents of children of wealthy families oppressing ordinary people, and then there is class antagonism between the two parties, and there are people secretly manipulating behind the scenes. It is true that some dudes have done some bad things, but some people cannot represent all people. The children of real wealthy families may not be so approachable, but they will not be idle and do nothing to bully ordinary people. The giants enjoy huge benefits, but they also bear more pressure than ordinary people. The world only sees the brilliance of the children of the wealthy family, but they don''t see that while they are enjoying this glory, every time they are born and die, most of them are the children of the wealthy family who rush to the forefront. When going to another world, most of the people who went there were from wealthy families. When facing the invasion of foreign races, when the foreign world invaded, they rushed to the front, and the children of wealthy families died the most. Ordinary people may live a hard life, but they don''t have to face the truth of these things, and they can live their lives in an ordinary way. The class antagonism between the two parties is because ordinary people seem to live in such a difficult life, while the wealthy children can sing and sing every night, enjoying resources that they can''t even dream of. But in the eyes of the wealthy children, what they got is what their ancestors worked hard for, and even their children also need to work hard, so they enjoy more, what''s the matter, those ordinary people obviously enjoy them protection, but jealous of the treatment they received, so why didn''t they rush to the forefront? Even if they knew that someone was manipulating public opinion behind this, but the wealthy people were arrogant and unwilling to explain at all. Gradually, things have changed to the current state of polar opposites. "People''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants." Xu Zhen shook his head. No matter what that person did, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but what he didn''t expect was that his series of actions directly led to the collapse of Galaxy Group. In the past two or three years, the children of the Xu family died one after another. There were originally more than ten brothers and sisters, but now there are only a few left. During this period of time, so many of his nephews died in battle one after another. Xu Zhen felt that as a soldier, the shroud of horse leather was their destiny, and there was nothing to say about defending their home and country. But if they died because someone was playing tricks behind the scenes, then the children of the Xu family are not lambs to be slaughtered. "Humans, you have crossed the line." When Xu Zhen was wantonly killing the Red-Eyed Civilization Trailblazer Legion, there was also a strong aura rising up on the side of the Red-Eyed Civilization, fighting against Xu Zhen. "Since you are unwilling to abide by the rules, then I will not abide by them. If you don''t want to break the rules, then I will break them. If you are not convinced, just come to fight." Facing the oppression of the opponent, Xu Zhen just smiled coldly and didn''t care. If the other party dared to come over, they would have already come over, instead of releasing their momentum from a distance to show their existence. In his opinion, these people are nothing but dead bones, and sooner or later they will die by his hands. He didn''t stop in his strike. Under his control, the lightsabers accurately shot and killed people of different races. After Xu Zhen arrived, the rest of the Trailblazers were also very excited, and with their morale boosted, they began to counterattack the enemy. The golden-rank existence in the Pioneer Legion of the red-eyed civilization was shot and killed by Xu Zhensha at the very beginning. At this time, facing the siege of the Human Pioneer Legion, the opponent had no intention of fighting and only wanted to escape . A legendary strong man attacked them unscrupulously, it was too scary. At this time, none of the soldiers of the red-eyed civilization thought about fighting, but just wanted to escape from this hell-like place quickly. What battle plan they formulated at that time has long been forgotten by them. No matter how perfect the battle plan was, no one told them that they needed to face a legendary powerhouse. Gold powerhouses can still rely on numbers to siege, but for legendary powerhouses, numbers have long since lost their meaning. Only legends can deal with legendary powerhouses. No matter how much gold there is, they are not an all-in-one enemy in front of the legend. No matter how many of them there are, even if they are defeated by the legend, they can leave directly without entanglement with each other. After all, when they reach the legendary level, even in a vacuum environment, they can cross the void with their physical bodies, and they don''t need oxygen and other substances to survive. When the Trail Blazers counterattacked the opponent, Xu Zhen saw that he no longer needed his help, and without any hesitation, he flew directly towards the place where the sound came from before. Just destroying the opponent''s pioneer army is not enough for him. At this time, he wants to kill a legend directly to promote his existence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： I dont know Jiaqiang Xu Luo! Chapter 217 I don''t know Jiaqiang Xu Luo! "Xu Luo, hello! My name is Zhang Ming, and I''m from the Foreign Affairs Department." One day when Xu Luo was practicing, he suddenly received a strange call. And what appeared in the picture was a young man with a very ordinary face. "Don''t be too surprised. I''m not a formal member of the Foreign Affairs Department, but a reserve member, so basically you can''t find my identity. The reason why I sent you this message is because someone entrusted me to I''m sending you a message and mailing something at the same time." "Who?" Xu Luo frowned, thinking in his heart, he didn''t know the purpose of the other party, and he didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or false. But no matter where he searched for news, he couldn''t find a place where he and the Foreign Affairs Office could be connected. After all, the Foreign Affairs Department is specialized in dealing with all kinds of alien affairs on the interstellar world. This kind of external department is simply out of reach of ordinary people. "I can''t tell her identity, but you only need to read the message I sent you, and you will understand that this message is very important, and she asked me to give it to you before she left. And it can only be sent to you after she loses contact. I don''t know what the content is, but obviously, she trusts you very much, so she will send this message when she is in danger. This information is given to you. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ming was very emotional. He didn''t know why the shrewd and capable director would let himself send this message to this ordinary boy when he might be in danger. However, judging from the same surname of the two, maybe this is her relative, or maybe this is a hidden child left by her, as if it is herself. Although he is not a real member of the Foreign Affairs Department, but only a reserve member, and he is not even found in the personnel list of the Foreign Affairs Department, but this is Xu Mingfeng''s special arrangement. It means that there is no connection between him and the Foreign Affairs Office. But being able to leave this important information to him already shows the degree of trust in him. "This piece of information requires your dna information to unlock it, so outsiders cannot know what it contains. Only you can unlock it." After explaining the matter, Zhang Ming quickly hung up the call. And after making this call from afar, he directly transferred his location without any hesitation. In order to prevent the other party from finding out information related to Xu Luo from himself, he directly transferred the call between himself and Xu Luo. All records are erased. After receiving the message from Zhang Ming, Xu Luo was still a little enlightened. He didn''t know who sent him the secret message, and judging from the degree of secrecy, it was obviously very important. It''s just that when he thought that his parents were working on an alien planet and belonged to the military department, he was startled. The information that only his own DNA information could unlock could be related to them. There was a beating in his heart, and he could only pray secretly that the news must not be the news he imagined. Although he has not met in person, he still has a lot of affection for his parents in this life. Although there are only occasional phone calls, he can feel their full love from each other''s words. After unlocking the hidden information with a very high level of confidentiality by using the DNA information contained in his blood through the prompt, Xu Luo, who saw the appearance, was puzzled. It was a strange woman, he had never seen it before, but when he saw this person, he felt very kind, as if he had seen it somewhere before. "Little Luoluo, you have grown up in the blink of an eye. I still remember that when you were young, you were just like a little pudding. It was very inconspicuous. It''s just that time passed quickly. I haven''t had time to recognize you yet. . Maybe you are full of doubts about me, wondering who is this woman, why is she so familiar? Here, let me introduce myself first, I am Xu Mingfeng, your father''s sixth younger sister, and your aunt. I thought about getting to know you after a while, but because of an emergency, I went on a mission. It''s just that this mission always made me feel uneasy, so before I set off, I left this message. When you see this message, maybe I have already encountered an accident, or it is possible that I am currently on the run. Who can say what will happen in the future? It''s really a pity that I haven''t really hugged you yet. " On the screen, Xu Mingfeng had a somewhat regretful expression. When she first came to this city, she originally wanted to recognize him, but she gave up later. This is a backhand she left behind before departure. Because this time, she had a premonition that something unexpected might happen to her, and she couldn''t trust others at all. At first, I wanted to leave the information to Xu Chengzhi, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Chengzhi was about to set off for the Broken Starlink. If this happened, Xu Mingfeng would have no one on the ancestral star to trust. In her opinion, outsiders are outsiders after all, so-called confidantes are all likely to betray her, so after thinking about it, the only person she can trust in the end is Xu Luo, this nephew who hasn''t met yet. So she left a special message for Zhang Ming. Once she lost contact with herself, she would send this encrypted message to Xu Luo as soon as possible. And after that, let him fly away, hide, and don''t show his face, so there is the current situation. "aunt?" After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s self-introduction, Xu Luo frowned. After all, in his impression, his family seems to have no relatives, and he hasn''t seen too many other people except his parents by his side since he was a child, but now. Suddenly another aunt appeared. "Maybe you are full of doubts now and don''t believe my identity. There is nothing you can do about it. When your father and your mother were together, they were not approved by the old man, so your father left the house in a fit of anger. Everyone is afraid that the old man would not dare to recognize you. I used to only dare to look at you secretly. It has been so many years. Your parents served in the military before. Because of confidentiality reasons, we It''s not good to see you either. " Xu Mingfeng''s image continued to speak. "This time I received information that people from the red-eyed civilization are going to be unfavorable to Observatory 051, which is related to the Trailblazer Corps, so I can only set off in person, but I always have a feeling of uneasiness that maybe this time the trip is not going well. " Xu Mingfeng talked a lot. It seems that she has prepared herself for something unexpected from the very beginning. So between the lines, there is a feeling of explaining the funeral. Xu Luo listened quietly, her expression unchanged. Although Xu Mingfeng talked about some things about him when he was a child, it was after all the childhood of the original body, and he had no memory of it at all. But at the end, he still understood Xu Mingfeng''s request. She likes to stay behind when doing things, so there is a secret base on the ancestral star, and she hopes that Xu Luo can go there to support her. When Xu Luo heard these words, his first reaction was that this was a trap left by a foreign race, aimed specifically at himself. Just thinking about it carefully, it seems unlikely. Although his current seed level has been raised and has become a five-star, few people know about it, and the foreign race should not know it so quickly. Xu Mingfeng mentioned the Left Bank Cafe, so Xu Luo is willing to believe that she is really his aunt in his heart. But after experiencing things again and again, he has become more cautious in doing things, so he still wants to confirm. After watching the video, carefully recalling what Xu Mingfeng said, and after confirming that he did not miss any important information, Xu Luo opened a special website through his personal assistant. Query Xu Mingfeng''s identity information! Please check the identity information of the person accurately. There are 1,347,866 people named "Xu Mingfeng" in the entire Federation. Seeing the message that popped up, Xu Luo was taken aback for a moment, and when he remembered his original world, the rate of duplicate names was very high, let alone this interstellar era. He wasn''t sure if Xu Mingfeng belonged to Zu Xing, so he didn''t add Zu Xing when he re-searched. Xu Mingfeng, Foreign Affairs Office! Since Zhang Ming said that he is a member of the Foreign Affairs Department, Xu Luo guessed that Xu Mingfeng might be a senior member of the Foreign Affairs Department. One person who meets the query target, the target identity is highly confidential, your seed identity is five stars, and you are qualified to know the target identity and basic information! Xu Mingfeng: Director of the Federal Foreign Affairs Office! Character relationship: father: Xu Xian, siblings: Xu Jie, Xu Ping, Xu Lang, Xu Zhen, ..., nephew: omitted! Resume: Cannot be viewed! "Hoo..." Xu Luo''s breathing became short of breath. Originally, Xu Mingfeng shouldn''t have been so surprised when he saw the list of relatives. Even if he had his own father, the identities of the others and how they were combined was enough to surprise him. Especially there are Xu Jie and Xu Xian among them. "So Xu Chengzhi and I..." Thinking that Xu Ran is Xu Chengzhi''s older sister, I asked myself to call her older sister when I came to my home last time. So they know the relationship with themselves? Query Xu Zhen, Zu Xing, interstellar explorer. No target met. Xu Luo frowned when he saw the search results. No result is something he didn''t expect. After thinking about it, he removed the last one. Search for Xu Zhen, Zu Xing! A total of 723 people named Xu Zhen... Seeing the series of names that appeared, Xu Luo felt that his head was about to get dizzy. Xu Zhen, Zu Xing, 65 years old! There are two people who match the search range. Xu Zhen, from Shanshui City, Zuxing East Eighth District... Xu Zhen, special identity, five-star seed identity does not have permission to view, kinship detected, allowed to view! Seeing that the judgment passed, Xu Luo''s pupils shrank for a while. Only relatives passed the test. Xu Mingfeng could watch it before. Does this mean that his father has a higher status? Xu Zhen, Head of the Pioneer Legion... Seeing a series of basic information, Xu Luo fell silent. There is nothing to doubt, it clearly records that father Xu Xian, wife Li Yan, brother Xu Jie, younger sister Xu Mingfeng, and son Xu Luo! And it was marked as top secret, if it wasn''t because he was Xu Zhen''s son, he wouldn''t have seen the news at all. "So that''s really my aunt?" Xu Luo only felt dry mouth for a while. He always thought that his family was just an ordinary family, but looking at it now, it is actually not at all, but a top wealthy family. And his father is actually the head of the Trailblazer Legion, the so-called interstellar explorer is simply lying to him. Especially when he thinks that his father was a big hit in the interstellar world before, and his fighting power is terrifying. But at this moment Xu Luo remembered what Tu Lei had said to him, and fell silent. Before Tu Lei once said that the Xiang family didnt know who they had offended, so their transport fleet was attacked. Xu Luo didnt take this to heart at the time. He had grudges with Xiang Yang, but the others had no grudges. But now that he knew the identity of his family, he seriously suspected that there was his own reason. Otherwise, why did the transport fleet have an accident, but it was Dad Xiangyang who was dismissed? To be honest, this incident had a huge impact on Xu Lang. He suddenly felt a little like the previous principal Wang, and suddenly knew that his family was so awesome, and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. But since Xu Mingfeng is his aunt, he decided to follow her instructions and go to the place she designated. According to the image she said, the things sent to him should be arriving soon. In this era, the express delivery business is very developed, even the interstellar express delivery, not to mention the express delivery inside the planet, the speed is very fast. After receiving the courier, Xu Luo took out the contents, took a look at it, and directly destroyed the contents. Afterwards, he was silent for a while, then packed his things and went out as if nothing had happened. It''s just that after going out, he didn''t set off to the designated place immediately, but wandered around the city as usual. By his side, there are always two people protecting him. Only then did he realize that the two people who protected him at the beginning were actually sent by Xu Zhen. During the last assassination, they were killed by aliens to protect him. died. The two people sent here this time were sent according to the usual practice. Under the current situation, he doesn''t trust these two people very much, so he needs to get rid of them first, and then go to the designated place. Looking at Xu Luo who was circling eastward and westward, and the two people who were following behind him for protection, he didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning. He would occasionally wander around like this in normal times, and Xu Luo himself also had a certain fighting power, so they left At this distance, they feel that even if something happens, they can react in the first time. After a while, the two suddenly realized that something was wrong, because Xu Luo had been in that shopping mall for too long. By the time the two of them started looking for Xu Luo everywhere, he was already gone. This is thanks to the previous training. The anti-tracking number was learned by Xu Luo and those soldiers when he was in the uniform. Usually, he didn''t deliberately shake off the two people who were protecting him, it was for his own safety Now he doesn''t want people to follow him, and it''s easier to get rid of them. Since the last time the warm current in his body was sucked away by the portal in his mind, although he exhausted all his strength that time, he summoned a silver, second-level blade insect, but that time Afterwards, his mental power was greatly improved, and his perception of the surroundings was greatly enhanced. With keen insight and strong mental power, he can clearly understand everything around him, so it is easy to get rid of the people who follow him. After getting rid of the person, Xu Luo directly rented a speeding car, and started heading towards his secret place according to the address on the map mailed to him with his real name. Because it was considered that the person was on Tianhai City''s side at the time, the backhand left by Xu Mingfeng was not far from Tianhai City''s side. Xu Luo drove the speeding car recklessly over the endless wilderness. He knew that he was short on time, so he didn''t stop at all. Looking at the lush crops on the ground, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling emotional. In this world, technology is advanced, and productivity is naturally much higher than his world. Its just that people in this era still have a low standard of living, so no matter in any world, oppression is everywhere. He once thought that they have entered the era of new machines. Logically speaking, if they continue to explore unmanned planets, there will only be more and more planets suitable for human habitation. The population will only decrease. But why is the Human Federation building such dense mobile buildings in every city on every planet at this time, with hundreds of floors at every turn. But later, Zhong Tianyue gave her a word. A blow to the head. "If high-rise buildings are not divided, then the area of ??human life will occupy a huge area. This is why various towns and towns have been cancelled, and only cities are retained. The excess land is not used to grow crops. How to take it export." It was this sentence that directly overturned Xu Luo''s speculation all along. Yes, a large population. If the people live separately and everyone builds a house according to their own imagination, how much area will it occupy? The arable land area will be less, and the less arable area means that the federal finances will be reduced, so naturally this cannot be allowed to happen. You must know that under the circumstances of highly developed science and technology today, the seeds of food crops are optimized and cultivated from generation to generation, and they can already be ripened in seven days. Everything has high-tech planting, whether it is light, watering, etc., no one needs to worry about it, and there is already an effective management plan. Under such a high-yield situation, even a square area can bring a lot of income every year, so the more cultivated land area, the better. In addition to the inhabited planets, there are actually many uninhabited planets that are specially used as arable land for planting and supplying food output. Except for a small number of people who supply human society, most of them are basically used for export. This is also a choice. Because after entering the interstellar era. In a mere first-level civilization, human science and technology have no competitiveness at all. On the contrary, foreign science and technology can crush them. If they want to get enough development, they can only spend a huge price to buy various high-tech cutting-edge technologies from alien races. And where does the money come from? In human society, there are actually very few things that can interest foreigners. On the contrary, things like food and drink are attractive to foreign races, so they can only be exported to obtain foreign exchange and then buy other people''s high-end technology. Even if it has been eliminated by others, for human beings, it takes many years of development before they can catch up. After skipping these, Xu Luo continued to drive and fly. He has no way to change some things in this era. Maybe when he has more money in his hand, he will buy a manor and own a farm like many people. Specialize in growing your own crops, and then export them to earn more money and give yourself a good life. The surrounding scenery is constantly changing, and the white clouds in the sky are long and unchanged. After driving the flying car for more than an hour, Xu Luo landed in a remote valley. Randomly parked the flying car aside, looking at the valley, he came to a remote corner according to the previous map guidance. After groping around in one of the places, he found the button and pressed it lightly on a stone slab, and he saw the ordinary rocky valley, forming a passage. After Xu Luo completed the identity verification at the door, Walk into it slowly. Different from the ordinary scenery outside, the inside is full of metal texture, the whole body is covered with silver metal walls, and in the hall, there is a planetary spaceship docked. The so-called planetary-level spacecraft is a small spaceship that can only take three or five people, shuttles between planets, and cannot travel long distances, so it is called planetary-level. Such ships are generally small private spaceships, used for tourism in nearby areas. If you really want to sail on the interstellar space, you still need a spaceship, which has a strong ability to resist when encountering various dangers. Xu Luo doesn''t know much about spaceships, after all, he didn''t learn this. According to the instructions Xu Mingfeng left for him before, Xu Luo briefly learned the operation process in the spaceship, and then revealed his identity information. After gaining control of the spaceship, Xu Luo directly drove out of the spaceship This is a secret base. He didn''t know what mission Xu Mingfeng was carrying out, but before, Xu Mingfeng mentioned that the observation station was related to the Pioneer Legion, which meant that this mission was related to his father. It is precisely because of this that this time he took the risk of getting rid of the person who protected him, and ran out to follow Xu Mingfeng''s instructions, driving the spaceship to the designated place to pick her up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： big misunderstanding Chapter 218 Big Misunderstanding "Minister, he left the ancestor star in a spaceship!" The two people who protected Xu Luo before finally chased to the valley, but although their speed was already very fast, they only saw him driving the spaceship soaring into the sky, a step slower. The two of them were so helpless, at first they thought that the people they protected were good, and they didn''t make any trouble for them, but turned around and made such a thing happen. The two had no choice but to report the situation to Wen Zheng quickly. "Why did he leave the ancestor star?" Hearing that Xu Luo left the ancestral star in the spaceship, Wen Zheng''s first reaction was what he was doing after leaving the ancestral star, and then where did he get the spaceship from. It''s just that he can''t do anything else at this time. Although he is the deputy director of education in Tianhai City, he doesn''t have much influence after leaving Tianhai. After leaving the ancestor star, he was beyond his reach. As for the identities of Xu Mingfeng, Xu Zhen and others? Although Wen Zheng is the deputy director of education in Tianhai City, he is really not qualified to know that Xu Luo, as a five-star seed, has higher authority than him. After rushing out of the atmosphere, Xu Luo suddenly felt like the sky was high enough for birds to fly, and the sea was wide enough for fishes to jump. This is the first time he left the planet where he grew up and entered the atmosphere. Fortunately, this small spaceship does not require him to drive. He has preset the place he is going to in advance, and then lets the spaceship fly freely. He only needs to issue his own instructions at a certain time. The instruction Xu Mingfeng left him was to let him go to an uninhabited planet to meet him, which is not too far from the range of the ancestral star, and there are often interstellar patrols nearby, so the surrounding is also safe, and there is no interstellar space. Pirates and such. Although he didn''t understand why Xu Mingfeng might leave a stronghold in such a place not too far from the ancestor star instead of going to the ancestor star, but Xu Luo also understood the truth of the three caves of the cunning rabbit. Obviously, Xu Mingfeng had scruples on Zu Xing and couldn''t trust others, that''s why he left such a stronghold. He doesn''t know the inside story of many things, so at this time, just go to the designated place obediently. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that Xu Mingfeng was in trouble. At the beginning, Xu Mingfeng thought that she was about to face a desperate situation. After all, the hull of the small spaceship she was riding on had suffered some damage, and the fuel she carried was not enough. While on the road, there is no way to move on. But after being reminded by Xu Zhen, she realized that the energy on her body could also be used to bear the fuel for the flight, and her fighting spirit could be continuously restored, so she didn''t have to worry about her powerlessness at the time. There are various materials on the spacecraft. At the beginning, they were only frozen by the ultra-low temperature. After the spacecraft reopened the protective cover, the ultra-low temperature was resisted, and the frozen materials can be thawed again. Although the medicine The first category can no longer be used, but the food category does not affect it. At this time, she began to feel grateful that she had left behind in the front. Xu Mingfeng was very sure that there was no way for her to fly to the ancestral star in her current state. And at this time, she didn''t dare to fly directly back to the ancestor star like this. But there is someone who left behind, presumably someone has already gone to that stronghold, ready to take care of him. Although she left a message for Xu Luo, she was not sure if Xu Luo recognized her aunt whom she had never contacted for many years. Therefore, there are other means to allow her to return to the main line safely. Just when Xu Mingfeng was driving the spaceship, he encountered an interstellar cruiser. "The spaceship in front, you have entered the void of human beings, please slow down and accept the review." The interstellar cruiser asked her to slow down and go for inspection. But Xu Mingfeng felt something was wrong. Inspection is okay, but can''t they see that their spaceship is a human sign? This set of rhetoric is obviously used when interrogating foreigners. "Could it be..." She couldn''t help thinking, that person is so powerful, could it be that he arranged for him to kill her? Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help but think about it, she was a frightened bird, and she was plotted against just now. At this time, it was a normal thing to meet an interstellar cruiser, but the other party''s words were wrong. After all, her spaceship belongs to the human camp. If so, even if she is told to slow down, it should not mean that she has entered the void of human beings. So instead of obeying the command to slow down, she accelerated at the first moment and marched with all her strength. "What the **** are you doing? This is our human spaceship, why did it enter the void of our human beings, do you understand how to speak?" The interstellar cruisers on the other end couldn''t help laughing and teasing him after hearing what the caller said. But although it was a momentary slip of the tongue, they didn''t explain anything. Anyway, it was just a routine inspection. A slip of the tongue is a slip of the tongue. They didn''t mean any harm. After the inspection, they would let the other party leave. "No, hurry up!" They just let them fight each other like this, and when they were having fun, they saw that the spaceship in front of them didn''t stop at all, but sped up and disappeared from their sight all of a sudden. The expressions of these interstellar cruisers changed, and they immediately drove their cruisers and began to track them. In their view, this person must have a ghost, that''s why he didn''t dare to stay. If he catches up with him, it will be a great achievement! Not knowing that there was a misunderstanding, Xu Mingfeng''s expression changed when he saw the other party chasing him, and he gritted his teeth, not daring to let go of all the functions of the spaceship and drive at full speed, because the spaceship itself was already severely worn out, and a small spaceship like this , itself can not travel long distances, if he turns off the energy protection again and drives at full speed, I am afraid that he will fall apart before he can run very far, and then she will really have to wait to die in the void. At this moment, she can only inject the battle energy in her body into the spaceship to accelerate. Although this consumes a lot of money, he has no other choice at this moment. The opponent has too many people, and his tentacles of power exist in every aspect, but what he didn''t expect was that among the interstellar cruisers, there was the opponent''s backhand waiting for him. Xu Mingfeng, who originally thought that she still had a chance of survival, at this moment, only felt that she had no chance of surviving, but no matter what, she wanted to struggle a bit, waiting for death was not her style. "Brothers, we may have caught a big fish, cheer me up, if we catch it, we may all be able to make great achievements, and when the time comes, how many brothers will be released!" The interstellar cruisers on the cruise ship were very excited. They usually patrol in this void, sometimes for ten days and a half months, they can''t even see a person, let alone make meritorious deeds. Usually, even if you occasionally meet some spaceships and the like, it is just a routine, just talking to others, at most others will give them some food and drink, other than that, there is nothing to gain, as for meritorious service What, basically I dare not imagine, anyway, it has nothing to do with them. What I didn''t expect was that during this routine inspection, I encountered a severely damaged spaceship. I originally thought that they would have a chance to make some money by selling some spare parts they didn''t need to the other party. It''s a little extra money, but what I didn''t expect was that the other party ran away as soon as they saw them. This is obviously a problem. After catching them, it is obviously a great contribution. After all, in the void, there are many people who specialize in smuggling. Spaceship-level targets are big, so generally the problem is not big, but this kind of small spaceship often has accidents. Just to be honest, the void is too huge, and this kind of smuggling is like an unusual route, so it is difficult for them to capture each other''s devices. It is impossible to find the other party. This is the first time they have encountered such a problematic spaceship in so many years. It seems that the wolf has seen the meat. How could it be so easy to let go. It''s just that the speed of the patrol ships they use is about the same as that of ordinary spaceships, but they can''t fly for a long time, so they usually only patrol within a small area, and then they have to return to their station. At this moment, following Xu Mingfeng, and with her using her fighting spirit to accelerate the spaceship, the distance between them eventually became farther and farther away, and they could only watch her disappear from their sight, unable to chase after her again. superior. "Headquarters, Headquarters, this is patrol ship No. 3171. If there is a situation here, ask for support, ask for support." They couldn''t catch up, so they could only report the situation to the headquarters, and asked the headquarters to arrange other patrol ships to chase and intercept them. They finally encountered such a big fish, and of course they couldn''t easily send the other party away. I got rid of that patrol ship temporarily, but Xu Mingfeng didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this place itself is close to the range of the ancestor star, and there are many patrol ships around. She knows that the other party has lost her track and will dispatch other The patrol ships looked for their tracks from all directions. So even though she got rid of the other party, she still didn''t slow down, and crazily perfused herself, and the fighting spirit in her body made the spaceship run at full speed. I just hope that I can arrive at the designated place as soon as possible. Then she is safe. This day was originally just an ordinary day. For the interstellar world, everyone is paying attention to the battle between the human galactic civilization and the red-eyed civilization. After all, although local conflicts like this happen from time to time, it is relatively rare for such fierce fights between the two. It''s just that when everyone was eating melons quietly, a shocking melon suddenly burst out. The pioneer legion of the red-eyed civilization was completely wiped out by human civilization. This is definitely an eye-popping thing. The pioneer legions of various civilizations are definitely one of the most elite troops of their own, but they did not expect that such a team would be wiped out. After gaining an in-depth understanding of the inside story, these people know what the truth of the original matter is. Compared with the truth of the matter, the destruction of the Pioneer Legion does not seem to be a big deal. The head of the human pioneer legion is actually a legendary strongman, which everyone did not expect at the beginning. What he didn''t expect was that, in his legendary body, he slaughtered the pioneer army of the red-eyed civilization by himself. And that''s not all, the Red Eye Civilization actually has a legendary strong man sitting near the Shattered Starlink, but under Xu Zhen''s intimidation, the other party dare not approach at all. But after destroying the opponent''s pioneer army, Xu Zhen went to the opponent''s base alone, beheading the legendary strong man. This is definitely more shocking than the last time he was in the world of the gods when he leapfrogged and killed a true god. Because in "World of Gods", although the number of true gods is small, every civilization has a certain number of true gods. Although it is heartbreaking to die a few, that''s all. But legends in the real world are different. Although it seems that there are many levels between the legendary powerhouse and the true **** powerhouse, you must know that in the real world, the aura has not recovered at all, and if you want to improve your strength, you can only fight with people from other worlds, slowly To seize the original energy of other worlds and enhance their strength. Therefore, it is not easy for various civilizations to raise people to the legendary level. What I didn''t expect was that under this circumstance, a legend had fallen. How could this not make people feel earth-shattering? Don''t say that the civilizations of different races were surprised. Even the side of human civilization feels extremely shocked. And no one has ever known that Xu Zhen is so powerful. He was able to kill a legendary strong man in the opponent''s base alone, and even destroyed the opponent''s pioneer army in one fell swoop. This is definitely very exciting for human beings. things. It is important to know that the Trail Blazers are not only a powerful combat force in reality, but also the vanguard of the opponent in the world of the gods. Death in reality means that the opponent has lost this power in the world of the gods, which is definitely a double blow. Just facing this kind of thing, the red-eyed civilization did not dare to take revenge for a while. Because of their strength in Broken Starlink, it can be said that they were wiped out at once. Even if they wanted to take revenge, they simply didn''t have enough strength to go there. With Xu Zhen''s powerful strength and the support of the pioneer legion of human civilization, they must send at least two legendary strong men, but it is not that there are no strong men on the human side. They dare to send two If a legendary strongman passes by, the opponent dares to send two, or even three, and their losses may be even greater. Therefore, in the face of the strong performance of the human side, the red-eyed civilization suddenly became discouraged. The scene of escalating the battle between the two civilizations as expected by other civilizations did not appear. After all, although local wars can be allowed, if they dare to escalate the war, they may be sanctioned at that time. The two sides naturally have a tacit understanding. Even if the loss is heavy, it has not yet reached the point of losing their minds. And Xu Luo, who was driving the spaceship in the void, while listening to various news broadcasts boredly in the spaceship, also received this pushed front page headline at the first time. For a moment, he was dumbfounded. In the past, when he heard about the leader of the Pioneer Legion, he only thought it was someone else''s business. He just wanted to make fun of it and watch the news, but what he didn''t expect was that this was actually his own. An honest and silent old man in his impression did it, which caused a strong impact on him. Even now, it still feels like being in a dream. Especially when he knew that he killed a legendary strong man again, there was a feeling of why and how? How powerful the legendary strong man is, he can''t imagine. Because there is no way to connect the legend in "World of Gods" with reality, not to mention that in "World of Gods", he has never had close contact with legendary powerhouses. When Ying Yingluo became a god, there were legendary experts under his command, but Xu Luo didn''t see them, and he hasn''t cultivated legendary experts for so long. At this moment, he is only a bronze, with silver and gold on top of him. Silver is already very powerful, and I have never seen a gold level, let alone a legendary powerhouse above gold. But judging from the news that this news can make the headlines on the front page, it is obvious how important it is. By analogy, when Xu Zhen beheaded a true **** powerhouse in "The World of the Gods" before, it didn''t make the headlines. "My father is really strong enough." Xu Luo smiled wryly and shook his head. I have been listening to what the leader of the pioneer legion did. He killed a high **** of the other party, the head of the pioneer legion of the other party, and the true **** of the other party. It was even fiercer once, beheading a legendary strong man directly in reality. It''s just that what he didn''t quite understand was why Xu Zhen would do such an attention-grabbing thing at this juncture. Obviously, Xu Zhen has reached the legendary level a long time ago, but has been hiding his strength, so why did he suddenly burst out? But thinking that Xu Mingfeng was in danger at this time, Xu Luo understood it all at once. "Dirty humans!" Suddenly, he lost interest, and the excitement of entering the starry sky for the first time completely disappeared. No matter in any era or in any world, it seems that human beings'' love for internal fighting will never decrease, even if there is pressure from the external environment, it will still be the same. But its okay, he has never thought about it that much, whether it is business, politics, or the army, he has never considered it. For him, enough money is enough. And he only needs to constantly improve his own strength, without having to think about so many things. Originally, what Xu Luo thought was to buy a manor, have a farm of his own, and then let his parents apply for retirement, and then let them live for the rest of their lives. After living a worry-free life, he can pursue the life he wants without any scruples , Just keep improving your own strength. But now it seems that he is no longer needed. If he wants to, Xu Zhen and his wife can live a prosperous life without thinking so much. If he had nothing else to do, he could have devoted himself to improving his own strength. Maybe one day, he can summon his worms from the world of the gods to the real world at will. In that case, the world is so big that he can go there. Now, as long as you slowly improve your own strength, it is enough. There are too many things, and he has no qualifications and capital to participate in them. Now he just hopes that the people around him are safe and sound. Driving the spaceship all the way, Xu Luo suddenly thought of a question. That was the old man Xu Xian who spent a lot of money on his gambling with other races before. He felt that the money he won was too hot to hold, so he didn''t dare to take it, and finally donated it all. But now that I think about it, Mr. Xu Xian is his grandfather, which means that no matter whether he wins or the money won by the old man, it is their own! As a result, he donated everything he said. It is impossible to say that there is no feeling, but Xu Luo is relieved when he thinks that the money has been done after all. He didn''t know how to face the old man''s family. After all, judging from Xu Mingfeng''s words, when his parents were together, the old man disagreed, and it could even be said that they broke up. This may also be why for so many years, he has never seen other relatives except his parents. It''s just that this is a matter between the previous generation, and it''s hard for him as a junior to say anything. As for whether to recognize these relatives? Actually not that important. Although the Xu family has a great career, the Xu family does not have any support for their own children. What you want to get, you have to rely on yourself to fight. At this time, Xu Luo has become a five-star seed, and has already occupied a high position in the human seed plan. There are only a few six-star seeds who are one step higher than him. Star Seed, so at this time his status is actually very high. This is why he is qualified to know Xu Mingfeng''s identity. Without thinking about relying on the power of the Xu family, he naturally doesn''t need to consider issues such as whether he recognizes his relatives or not. Let his parents worry about this matter, and he doesn''t care. The older generation has the concept of the older generation, and any conflicts between them are just a matter between Xu Zhen and Xu Xian, father and son. He is a junior, so there is no need to participate in it. Thinking of all these things, Xu Luo also arrived on the uninhabited planet that Xu Mingfeng told him about. After landing the spaceship, he began to search for the base there, and first hid the spaceship. Even if he knew that his sudden running out must have caused some impact, but at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t care so much anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Sudden alien passage Chapter 219 The Sudden Passage from Another World Xu Luo didn''t know that Wen Zheng, Zhong Tianyue and others were going crazy at this time. They contacted the channels they had mastered everywhere, wanting to know the current direction of Xu Xuluo, but no one knew his whereabouts. Even if the interstellar cruisers were asked to look for it, there was no trace of it. At this time, they were more concerned about why Xu Luo left Zu Xing suddenly, whether he was held hostage by someone, or was charmed by someone, and leaving was not out of his own intention. After all, Xu Luo has always behaved very calmly, with someone by his side, and never had any resistance, but he never thought that he would suddenly throw off the person he was protecting, and then control the spaceship Leaving Zu Xing, no matter how I look at it, I feel something is wrong. It''s just that without any trace, even if they want to do something, they have no way of doing it. At this time, in the starry sky, Xu Mingfeng avoided the cruiser searched by the interstellar patrol all the way, and headed all the way to his original arrangement point. At this time, her spaceship was extremely damaged, and the energy system had already been destroyed. She could only hold on and use her fighting spirit to keep the spaceship moving forward. Fortunately, at this time, she was already very close to the target point, otherwise, she would hardly be able to hold on. At this time, Xu Luo had been waiting for two days in the place where the uninhabited star was located. It''s just waiting left and right, but no one comes. Thinking that Xu Mingfeng only let himself wait here for five days, if there is no news within five days, let him come back. Xu Luo also chose to continue to wait quietly. Although it''s a bit boring, these five days are considered a vacation for myself. Growing so big, he has never entered the void before, and this is his first time. And Xu Jun also made a special discovery. That is, when he was flying in the starry sky, the speed of practicing breathing was almost five times faster than when he was on the ancestral star. Although it was still as slow as a turtle crawling, this improvement was not small. Xu Luo guessed that it might be because of the existence of the planet''s magnetic field on the planet, so the energy is relatively stable and lacks activity. In the void, there is no planetary force field, so the energy becomes more active, so when practicing the breathing technique, the speed will become faster. He didn''t know if this was the case, but anyway, when he was on this uninhabited planet, his cultivation speed was indeed faster. There was no other reason, just because the force field here was very weak, and the energy became more active. That''s all. "what happened?" While Xu Luo was practicing, he suddenly found that the speed of his breathing technique was getting faster and faster, and the effect of the practice was multiplying, and the speed of improvement was still getting faster and faster. At the beginning, he only thought that the energy here was more active, so the cultivation speed was faster, but now he noticed that something was wrong, the rate of improvement was too fast. It was even close to his cultivation speed when there was a warm current in his body. Xu Luo hurriedly left the base and ran out to check the situation. I only saw a bright light not far from the base, a few meters above the ground, which seemed to tear the sky apart. Xu Luo could feel the majestic energy, which escaped from that hole, and this was the reason why he accelerated his training speed. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t quite understand what was going on, but soon, he suddenly realized it. Isn''t this the rudiment of channel formation? There is energy pouring out from another world, which is why his cultivation speed is accelerated. "This is the new channel." Xu Luo was shocked! The formation of the channel does not mean it is a good thing. Although it can improve their strength, it also allows people from other worlds to invade them, which means increasing the pressure on defense. After the last time he invaded and returned to another world, he used his seed authority to investigate carefully. Human beings experienced the invasion of the channel, only to find that the Human Federation is actually facing internal and external troubles at this time. The conflict between the two poles is serious within the federation, but there is oppression from foreign civilizations outside, and there are also invasions from other worlds. There is at least one passage on each planet, and some even have multiple passages. And the largest passage has been integrated with the human world, it is in the Broken Starlink, which is why the Trailblazer Legion guards there all the year round, in order to prevent creatures from other worlds from breaking through into the real world. And now there is another channel again. This also means that a guardian team needs to be re-established here. Wanting to understand these things, Xu Luo subconsciously wanted to leave. But thinking that he came here to meet Xu Mingfeng, he hesitated again. The situation is unclear at this time. If he leaves like this, when Xu Mingfeng comes over, he may bump into someone from another world. What will we do then? Gritting his teeth, Xu Luo didn''t have time to leave, but stayed where he was and began to greedily absorb the huge energy emerging from the gap. When Xu Luo first started, he was still absorbing and digesting this huge wave of energy with breathing techniques, but soon he found that his digestion speed was simply not as fast as his own absorption speed. After a large amount of energy circulated in his body, it dissipated again, and it didn''t stay in his body like the warm current last time. Xu Luo only felt a pity for a while. He could eat as much food as he had a big appetite. Obviously, he couldn''t digest that much energy. But after thinking about it, although he couldn''t digest it, there was still an illusory door in his mind that needed a lot of energy to fill, so he gritted his teeth and directly absorbed this energy that he couldn''t absorb. It was sent to that illusory portal. When he summons the Zerg, he needs to consume a lot of energy. The last time he exhausted his strength because he didn''t have enough energy in his body. What he was thinking was that if he completely filled this portal, Is it possible to make it exist permanently and summon the Zerg at will? The master system is charging. The charging progress is 1%. 2%. 3%...] What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that at this moment, he heard the familiar mechanical voice of the master system. That is to say, is that illusory portal actually formed by the dominating system? He just felt a shock in his heart. As the charging progress continues to increase, that illusory portal is gradually becoming solid. Xu Luo was also able to communicate with his God Realm in "World of the Gods" again at this time. Can clearly sense the connection between himself and those Zerg. He has a feeling that at this time, if he wants, he can summon those Zerg into the real world. It''s just that summoning the Zerg will consume his own strength, so with his current strength, it''s difficult to maintain the summoning state for a long time, and the Zerg can''t stay here forever. More and more energy gushes out from the gap, but the energy that gushes out itself is actually used to transform the surrounding environment in order to form a complete passage, but what I didn''t expect is that this energy just gushed out. When he came out, he was directly sucked away by Xu Luo, without changing the surrounding environment at all. Even at the end, the dominator system''s demand for energy is getting bigger and bigger, and the energy gushing out of the gap can no longer meet his needs. Xu Luo''s figure moved forward step by step, approaching the gap, and when he reached the back, his whole body was almost stuck to the gap. At this time, he is no longer absorbing the energy dissipated from the gap, but he is actively extracting it. . "What''s going on? Why is the energy dissipating so fast?" At the other end of the passage, the strong outsiders teamed up to break through this gap, but they never thought that they wanted to build a stable passage, and as a result, the energy was constantly dissipating, and the speed exceeded their imagination. At the beginning, it was still dissipating normally, but when it got to the end, it seemed that something was sucking in from the other side, and the speed of energy rushing in was too fast. "It may be that the construction of the channel in the insulating universe requires more consumption." The people from the other world don''t know much about the situation on the other side, so they can only guess at this time. "For people to continue to bring energy from the holy pool, a complete channel must be built." The man who looked like a leader waved his hand and sent people back directly, and continued to bring energy over, making sure to stabilize the passage. This time, they paid a terrible price to open up this channel. They have reached this point, and of course it is impossible to let go. Even if they are paying a certain price at this time, they can only grit their teeth and persevere. Soon, some people continued to return to their holy pool, bringing energy over. It was a place where they specially used to store energy and baptize their descendants. In order to completely open the channel, they had to use the energy in the holy pool. That means that in the next few years, the strength of their newborns will be greatly reduced. But in their minds, as long as they open up the passage to the insulating universe, they will slaughter wantonly in the insulating universe and plunder the original energy on the opposite side, and they will have more energy to baptize newborns. The master system is 100% full, the space gate is fully charged, and the Zerg can be summoned. After an unknown amount of time, the charging of the dominator system was finally over. At this time, Xu Luo also finally knew that with this portal, he could summon the Zerg in the God''s Domain to the real world as he wanted, without any restrictions. It''s just the consumption required for summoning, as well as the consumption of maintaining their actions in the real world, all of which need to be paid by themselves. Of course he doesn''t have that much energy in his body, can consume the energy stored in the portal, and then replenish it afterward. At this time, the portal was already full, so Xu Luo hurriedly summoned a few Zergs to wait for him. He didn''t know what was going on, but it was useful to summon a few more Zergs on hand to have some strength. He didn''t dare to use up all the energy in the portal at once, but instead consumed 50% of the energy to summon 50 earth dragon worms, which was the most powerful combat power in the silver stage. He thought about summoning the face-hugger. After all, the alien race formed by the face-hugger has a strong growth potential and is also very powerful, but after careful consideration, he gave up this idea. After all, the strength of the face-hugger is also after parasitizing the target creature, and transforming into a large number of aliens. But aliens need to consume a lot of flesh and blood, and there is simply not enough flesh and blood for them in a place where birds don''t shit. As for people from other worlds? He still doesn''t know how powerful the opponent is, so naturally he can''t take these into consideration. When he thought about it, he had already prepared fifty earth dragon worms, and their strength was not too weak. Even if people from other worlds rushed out, they still had a certain blocking ability. time, so that he can get on the spaceship and escape. Moreover, he also stores 50% of the energy, and can summon more Zerg at critical times. Moreover, the energy was still dissipating at this time, so he continued to recharge the portal unceremoniously. If he were to summon these Zerg himself, with his current strength, he would not be able to summon even a single Earth Dragon Worm, even if it was It took all the strength out of his whole body, and he couldn''t do it at all. "What''s going on? Why is it still devouring energy." The alien at the other end of the passage was too shocked at this time. According to their past experience, the huge amount of energy they put in is already enough to form three channels. Why hasn''t the energy channel been completely stabilized at this time? "It is possible that this time we are targeting a so-called advanced civilization in the insulating universe, so the consumption is even greater, and we can''t wait any longer. If we use this energy to fill it, it may consume even more. We can''t We pin all our hopes on this aspect, so we must forcibly open up a passage and let some of our fighters go through first." After thinking about it for a long time, the leaders gave up their idea of ??completely filling the channel, because they don''t know how much energy will be consumed if this continues, and their energy is not endless. It''s not that they don''t have any understanding of that insulating universe, so they know that there are many civilizations there, which are not monolithic, and each has a different camp. They have invaded first-level civilizations like humans, and they have also invaded The highest level nine civilization. Because they have fought before, they clearly know the different levels and strength gaps between civilizations. Encountering low-level civilizations is like harvesting for them, but if they encounter such high-level civilizations, they are not so friendly to them. They may rush over and deliver food to each other instead. Therefore, instead of waiting for the passage to be completely stabilized, they might as well open a passage temporarily, let some soldiers pass, and then let them open the passage from the opposite side after checking the situation. The filling could have been better. But even if they break their heads, they will never understand that the channel they opened up this time is only connected to a first-level civilization, but there is a freak at the entrance of the channel, which directly absorbs all the dissipated energy Yes, this is the real reason why the channel has not been formed. Xu Luo kept absorbing the dissipated energy there, and then sent it to the portal. After the energy of the portal was full, he continued to summon the Zerg to come out, and so on. , that strength must be very strong, so he''d better summon more races, so as to have the ability to resist. "We''re finally out!" Just as Xu Luo was blocking the gap to absorb energy, he suddenly heard obscure and awkward voices coming from the side. Although he couldn''t understand what the other party said, after hearing the other party''s words, he was inexplicably able to understand what the other party was talking about. More importantly, he had heard this language before. This is what the person from the other world he invaded before said. That is to say, the reverse invasion this time is actually the different world they fought through last time. However, Xu Luo never expected that after he blocked the gap and absorbed all the energy, the other party appeared from the side instead. This is a team of more than 30 people, wearing animal skin clothes, and everyone is wearing various weapons. It looks very simple, but the huge aura emanating from each other is overwhelming to Xu Luo. is a kind of oppression. He can clearly feel that no matter who it is, as long as he matches up. Definitely a dead end. "Insulate the universe, this disgusting sense of oppression!" After coming to this world, these people from other worlds all felt the pressure from this universe. Compared to their original world, their strength has been suppressed by at least half. This weakening rate is too strong, and they all feel extremely uncomfortable. "That one seems to be human." Seeing Xu Luo, someone frowned and thought for a moment before pointing out his identity. "Human?" The headed man from another world frowned. He has no contact with humans, so he doesn''t know him. "Yes, I won''t admit it wrong. Human beings have been fighting us for so many years. This blood sacrifice, they won a big victory. They came to our world to burn, kill and loot, killing many people, especially this time, Among these otherworldly demons, an extremely powerful and cruel existence appeared. I heard that it destroyed many cities in the distance and killed countless people. It was called the World Destroyer Dragon, and many people were homeless because of him , Displaced, I will never admit my mistake." The person from another world who spoke was filled with righteous indignation, and his face was full of resentment. Because in the city that was destroyed this time, there was his home, his relatives, and friends, who died directly in the chaos, the hatred for human beings. He makes no secrets. "Then let''s kill them and let them know that we Tulu people have revenge for revenge, and revenge for injustice. Blood debts must be paid with blood." The headed aliens didn''t ask about right and wrong, and the race itself didn''t need to ask about it. The two parties are fighting for their own interests. When humans enter their world, they will burn, kill, and plunder unscrupulously. When they come to the human world, they are actually in a state of plundering. There is no right or wrong. This is the choice of both parties. When the other party mentioned the title of World Destroyer Dragon, Xu Luo felt a burst of fear. He didn''t hesitate, and directly left the gap he blocked. At this time, he couldn''t stay here because of greed. There are no useful resources on this uninhabited planet. The surrounding area is desolate, and it seems that Xu Luo is the only one. The base is hidden under the ground at this time, so no one can see it. As for the Zerg that he summoned, of course, they are hidden in the ground according to his previous management. under. "He wants to run, chase!" Seeing that Xu Luo was about to run, the leader of the otherworldly people hurriedly beckoned people to rush over, wanting to kill him directly, so they couldn''t spread the news. Soon, two people rushed towards Xu Luo. From their point of view, Xu Luo didn''t have a strong aura. Poorly weak, two people are enough. "I know why the channel has been unable to form." Feeling the huge energy gushing out from the gap, an illusory passage is slowly solidifying. These people from other worlds finally know why the energy dissipated on a large scale before, and think of the position where Xu Luo blocked the gap before. , that must be what he did. At this time, without Xu Luo continuing to block the passage, the passage finally began to gradually become stable. It''s just that when the other party rushed towards Xu Luo, two huge figures rushed out from under the ground, and directly bit on the two rushing people, biting them into pieces at once. two paragraphs. These people are all elites from other worlds, and their strength is very strong in the silver level, but when they came to this universe, their own strength was limited. After the Zergs are summoned, although there are certain restrictions, they are not as huge as them. More importantly, the earth dragon worm is originally silver, and Tangle is the top combat power in the silver level. Even in the case of a frontal battle, the strength is not much weaker than the opponent, let alone the sneak attack hidden under the ground. It turned out that it was a face-to-face effort, and the other party suffered a big loss. "Be alert. The other side has an ambush." Seeing a face-to-face effort, he lost two hands. The leader of the alien didn''t care about his heart, and directly put the others on guard to prevent further sneak attacks. It''s just that the reminder at this time was too late, and the earth dragons that had been waiting for a long time jumped out from the ground and attacked them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Large-scale invasion (point coin activity plus update) Chapter 220 Large-Scale Invasion (Coin counting activity plus updates) The earth dragon worms fought with these soldiers from other worlds. As for the leader, as a gold powerhouse, even in the face of the siege of a dozen earth dragon worms, he is not at a disadvantage, and even seems to be able to do a job with ease, causing damage to the earth dragon worms from time to time. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will Will take advantage of the situation to kill directly. Xu Luo couldn''t help but be thankful that, in addition to the fifty at the beginning, he summoned some other Zerg one after another in the following time. Otherwise, if there were only fifty of them at the beginning, he would have to consider running away at this time. At this moment, the charge of the illusory portal in his mind was only over 90. He wanted to summon a Leviathan, but found that he couldn''t summon a gold-level Zerg. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough energy, but that his level is not enough. There is no way to summon gold-level Zerg. After thinking about it, Xu Luo tried to see if he could summon the item? What I didn''t expect was that it could actually be summoned. He directly consumed part of the charge, summoned two evolution crystals for himself, and a creep. There are a lot of evolution points in the creep, which can supplement the consumption of the Zerg. The evolution crystal is for the earth dragon worm. Although he can''t summon the gold zerg, it doesn''t mean he can''t give the silver zerg to the promoted gold zerg in this world. The leader of the alien was obviously not ordinary gold. He was worried that a golden earth dragon worm would not be his opponent, so he summoned two evolutionary crystals, although summoning a creep and two evolutionary crystals had already consumed It took more than 70% of his energy, but it was worth it for him at this moment. Xu Luo hid far away, not daring to approach the place where they fought. Under his command, the only face-hugging worm quietly parasitized among the corpses on the ground and began to lay eggs, giving birth to alien shapes, even the corpses of the dead ground dragon worms were no exception. At the beginning, the aliens were indeed very fragile, but as long as there is enough food, they can grow very fast, not to mention that at this time Xu Luo specially summoned a creep, which has a lot of evolution points, can Greatly replenish their consumption and accelerate their growth. "What it is?" Seeing that many inconspicuous little things suddenly appeared on the barren land, these people from other worlds were startled, and then began to attack these little guys with the weapons in their hands, but what they didn''t think was that, The small alien was very flexible, avoiding them all the way, and devouring those corpses. And as more and more flesh and blood are devoured, the strength of the alien is also getting stronger. Under the battle between the two sides, both the aliens and the earth dragons were dying, and these became the rations for the aliens. The strength of the fifty earth dragon worms is actually not weak, but since the other party has a gold powerhouse, they suffered a big loss at the beginning, even if Xu Luo promoted two of them to the gold level one , but when the two golden first-order earth dragons were facing the leader of the alien, they were still suppressed and beaten by the opponent. It can only be said that the two golden first-order earth dragons joined forces to contain the strongest combat power of the opponent. However, at the beginning, when they were beheaded by the opponent in a large number, other earth dragons were at a disadvantage when they faced other people from other worlds. Fortunately, although a large number of earth dragon worms died, the number of opponents has also been greatly reduced, and at this time the aliens have begun to grow, and some of them have become silver ranks and have certain combat effectiveness. Although they are not high in the silver level, they cannot resist the huge number of them, and their strength is still improving all the time. The corpses on the ground were eaten up by them, so they ran to Xu Luo''s side, fed them with evolution points, and tried to improve their strength as much as possible in the shortest time. This war was fought very fiercely from the very beginning, without any additional words between the two sides, it was just fighting to the death. Except for the two golden first-order earth dragons, all the other 48 died, and the person from the outside world came out as the leader, and all the others were killed by the alien. did not stop. After eating the corpses on the ground, they began to attack each other, and they became more powerful after being devoured. And the leader of the outsider saw that after his soldiers were killed and the corpses were eaten, he felt his eyes tearing apart. But when he wanted to attack those aliens, he was stopped by two golden earth dragons beside him. She shot out in anger, and at the cost of being hit, she forced a full-strength burst, beheaded an earth dragon worm, and was hit by another earth dragon worm. The place where she was hit was **** and seriously injured. But as a strong man at the gold level, his vitality is very tenacious. With only one golden earth dragon worm left at this time, as long as he continues to fight, the final victory must belong to him. At this moment, he looked at Xu Luo who was standing on the other side with angry eyes, full of bloodthirsty killing intent, obviously, he put all his hatred on Xu Luo. After all, he is not a fool, and he can already see that Xu Luo is manipulating everything behind this, so of course the hatred belongs to him. It''s just that he wants to kill the golden earth dragon worm as soon as possible, and then kill Xu Luo, but those aliens are not easy to eat, so how could he do what he wants. After their strength reaches a certain level, they also have the ability to interfere with the battle between the two sides. Led by the golden earth dragon worm, they restrained him from the front, while the other opposite sexes attacked from the flanks. Although most Zergs have no intelligence, the fighting instinct of the Alien is very terrifying. They can adapt to any environment and quickly improve themselves. Even if they have not been born for a long time, the fighting instinct that comes from their genes has already been brought into full play by them at this time. This person from another world has already been seriously injured, facing the containment of the golden earth dragon insect, and then being harassed and attacked by a large number of opposite sexes from the flanks, although he forcibly killed the golden earth dragon insect, at the same time He took away most of the aliens, but he himself died of exhaustion after such a high-intensity battle. Looking at the tragic battlefield, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Facing the siege, even if he is as strong as a gold master, he can only drink his hatred on the spot. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t have time to feel emotional, so he ran to the gap again and continued to absorb energy. The rest of the aliens are devouring the flesh and blood on the battlefield, and continue to improve their strength. Xu Luo understands very well that with the existence of the channel, there will definitely be more people from other worlds running over from the opposite side. With his current energy reserve, there is no way to summon more Zerg. If he doesn''t absorb a little more energy, when the other party comes over, he will have no way to resist. He wanted to send the situation here, but from the moment the channel appeared, the signal here began to become disordered, and there was no way to transmit the signal. As for directly driving the spaceship to escape, it has not yet reached that point, so he has not considered this option yet. It was just the previous period of fighting. He didn''t absorb energy, which resulted in an illusory image in the channel, which was constantly solidifying. Xu Luo is very clear that the formation of the tunnel is irreversible. At this time, he can only do his best to store more energy, summon more Zerg, and let these alien races come to die as much as possible. And at this time, he hasn''t forgotten to turn off the recording function of his personal assistant, which is specially used to record the daily life of every citizen. Once there is any violation of law and discipline, it will be used as evidence at that time, and Xu The reason why Luo closed it was not because he had done anything illegal, but because he didn''t want to let others know that he could summon the Zerg. Although it was a great achievement to kill so many people from other worlds, compared with his own safety, he still felt that hiding himself was more important. When he killed these people from other worlds, he could feel a wave of warm current pouring into his body. At this time, the breath in his body was running on its own according to the established track. Slowly improve his strength. Compared with the previous time, this increase is too fast. While the aliens on the other end were waiting for the Vanguard Corps to report the situation, they sensed that they had lost contact and knew that they had encountered an enemy there. At this moment, the people at this end of the passage began to hesitate. With a team led by a strong gold man, the entire army was wiped out in a short time. Are they really going to continue to invade? Just thinking of the price they had already paid, the leader gritted his teeth, and finally decided to forcefully fight over. They had already paid too much, and even used the energy stored in the holy pool. If there are enough benefits, their newborns will not be able to be baptized in the next period of time, which means that their next generation will have faults in the strong, which they absolutely cannot tolerate. It is acceptable to have faults in peaceful times, but the current situation is that they are at war with various civilizations in the insulating universe. Under the situation of multi-front wars, they themselves are facing huge pressure. If their next generation still has faults, then The opponent will win without a fight, and the only thing that greets them is death. As the king of the ethnic group, this is something the leader cannot tolerate. Looking at the passage that was slowly forming, he finally got ruthless and stepped into the passage alone. The energy in his body exploded, and he forcibly continued this passage with his own energy, making it become real from illusion. He wants to use his own power to forcibly open this channel, send the strong in his own group to the opposite world, and plunder the other party''s world source to strengthen his own group. After the leader stepped into the passage, the people who were waiting at the entrance of the passage silently followed him into the passage, bursting out with all their strength to help the leader stabilize the passage. Among them are white-haired old people, and half-grown teenagers with fluff at the corners of their mouths. For the sake of their own group, at this time, they abandoned their identities, they are just soldiers of Tulu. On the other hand, Xu Luo, who was guarding the entrance of the passage, felt a large wave of energy gushing out, and felt a burst of relief. While delivering the energy to the portal, his own strength was also rapidly improving. The speed of the channel is not as fast as the channel formation, but it has greatly delayed the pace of the channel formation, making the other party pay a greater price. However, in the void, Xu Mingfeng was exhausted at this time, but fortunately, persistence also paid off. At this time, she was able to see the uninhabited star she had chosen on the star map from a distance. After a while, she will be able to get there. "An astonishing energy reaction is found ahead, please move away quickly, please move away quickly!" It''s just that before Xu Mingfeng approached the past, the spaceship had already started to warn her to stay away from that place. Xu Mingfeng is not someone who has never seen the world. She is very clear about the reason for this situation, which means that another channel has exploded. The emergence of each channel is both a danger and an opportunity for human beings. Because the channel exists there, it is two-way for both parties. The other party can invade, and they can also invade the past. In the end, it depends on the fist to decide who wins and who loses. But her face suddenly changed, the passage was formed on the uninhabited planet, and her base was there, at this time Xu Luo was probably waiting for her there. "Speed ??up and drive past." Gritting his teeth, Xu Mingfeng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly let the spaceship fly towards the unmanned star, without the slightest intention of avoiding it. At this time, she was already on the verge of reaching the end of her rope, not to mention that there might still be her nephew there, how could she just walk away like this. If she left like this today and caused an accident to her nephew, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life. What face will she face her fourth brother in the future! And when Xu Mingfeng arrived in the sky above the unmanned star, he happened to see a big battle breaking out on the unmanned star. She didn''t expect that the passage would be formed next to the base she built, and at this time, one of the two sides fighting above was people from another world, while the other was some strange creatures. Relying on the eyesight of the strong gold man from high altitude, Xu Luo who was standing on the other side could be clearly seen. Seeing that Xu Luo really came, Xu Mingfeng was surprised and scared at the same time! What surprised her was that they were connected by blood. Although she had never been in contact with her before, after knowing that something had happened to her, Xu Luo rushed over to help her. What made her terrified was that if something happened to Xu Luo here, what would she do? Fortunately, Xu Luo arrived in time and nothing happened. At this time, she didn''t have time to pay attention to who the two sides in the battle were. She directly drove the broken spaceship and swooped down. The spaceship itself is about to be scrapped, so it doesn''t matter if it will break or not. The aliens below who were fighting many Zergs suddenly saw the spaceship swooping down from above, their expressions changed, and three of them flew out of the crowd and rushed towards the spaceship. With the strength of the three golds, the spaceship was directly intercepted in mid-air, and the impact force of the spaceship was forcibly resisted by manpower. After the spaceship was stopped by these three people, Xu Mingfeng flew out of the spaceship without any hesitation, and abandoned the spaceship. Without any hesitation, a lightsaber appeared in her hand, and she flew straight towards the opponent, taking advantage of the opponent''s lack of strength, directly killed one of the enemies. Even if it is a strong gold man, facing the sneak attack of another strong gold man, no matter how strong his vitality is, he will have no resistance at all. "You are a relative of the strong man who invaded our world last time." Although these people from other worlds don''t know Xu Mingfeng, but the last time Xu Jie''s incarnation came to their world, they all have a feeling for these strong people. And Xu Mingfeng and Xu Jie are connected by blood, and this connection was directly sensed by them. The leader of the alien below was still distressed that he had a bad start. Just after he came out of the passage, those priests were directly killed by the Zerg because of exhaustion of power, and they who came out of the passage , but also need to face heavy losses in battle. But when he saw Xu Mingfeng, his heartache completely changed. As long as he caught Xu Mingfeng, in his opinion, this action was worth it. They are no strangers to Xu Jie. After all, every year Xu Jie sends young people from the ancestral star to their world. The two parties have known each other for many years, and they have become familiar with each other for a long time. up. They knew that Xu Jie must be a high-level person on the human side. If they wanted to get rid of Xu Jie, it would be a great victory for them. In the past, Xu Jie used avatars when he went to their world. Even if they gathered the masters of the whole world and killed this avatar, but for Xu Jie, it was just a loss of a little power of faith, which was harmless at all, but After seeing Xu Mingfeng this time, they believed that they were drawn by the bloodline, and they cursed Xu Jie with the bloodline secret technique, and they would definitely be able to eradicate this serious trouble. Hear what the other party says, even at this time. She was already at the end of her strength, and her fighting spirit had long been exhausted, but with Xu Luo here, Xu Mingfeng also knew that she could not escape and could only choose to fight on. "Auntie will give it to you." It can be seen that Xu Mingfeng''s condition is not good, but after the other party saw him, he knew that he was not in a good condition, so he rushed up to protect him without hesitation, Xu Luo felt warm in his heart, this is a relative, a bond of blood . He directly let the alien rush towards Xu Mingfeng with some massive evolution points. Xu Mingfeng subconsciously looked in Xu Luo''s direction, and saw a strange creature rushing towards him, and then handed a lumpy thing into his hand, while the alien was beheaded by the opponent up. At the beginning, she was still wondering what Xu Luo brought her here, but after getting the block evolution point, she didn''t know what it was. Her family knows her own affairs, and she is very clear about her own situation. She has been using battle energy as fuel to drive the spaceship before, and it can be said that she has reached the point where the fuel is exhausted. What''s more, Xu Luo actually has something in his hand that can replenish consumption. For the Zerg, the evolution points are just something to maintain their consumption, but in fact, the evolution points are actually the pure energy that the mayfly transforms after collecting various substances. And this kind of massive evolution point formed is actually a pure energy point without any impurities, and any creature can absorb it. When there is no block, the evolution point is just a stream of energy stored in the master system, and after being stored in the creep, it is stored in this block. It was precisely because Xu Mingfeng saw that Xu Mingfeng had consumed a lot, so Xu Luo handed over these massive evolution points to her without hesitation to supplement her consumption. At this time, it is good to have more combat power by my side, not to mention that this is my aunt, even if she does not have any combat power, Xu Luo must protect her safety. If not, he wouldn''t have come here in the first place. "Xiao Luo, I''m very happy!" Quickly absorbing the energy block in his hand, Xu Mingfeng had a bright smile on his face. And there is an extra lightsaber in his hand that can condense into a sword. In the Human Federation, there are actually similar energy blocks, but they are not so pure, and the energy contained is not so much. They are all strategic Materials are only used when conducting important battles. She didn''t know where the energy blocks in Xu Luo''s hands came from, but at this time it really solved her urgent need. Moreover, she could also see that the strange creatures below who were fighting against the aliens were under the command of Xu Luo, so during the battle, she deliberately avoided the Zerg to avoid accidental injury. When the aliens came out of the completely formed passage, Xu Luo had already summoned many Zergs again and raised them to the gold level, so although the strength of the opponent was stronger, the battle situation was tense and he could not move quickly. The solution to the Zerg. Besides summoning the Zerg, Xu Luo also summoned some mayflies. After all, mayflies represent the endurance of the Zerg. Although the Zerg can live by eating soil, their digestion is too slow, which affects the efficiency. It is better to directly transform the mayflies into evolution points for them. Although there are no resources on this planet, the corpses of people from other worlds are the best resources at this time. As I said before, one coin plus one update, this is the first chapter of 6,000 words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： 220th Reverse Invasion Chapter 221 Second 20th Reverse Invasion These people from other worlds fought very fiercely, but facing the crowd of Zergs watching, the two sides were in a state of balance, not to mention adding Xu Mingfeng''s combat power, the original stalemate was suddenly broken up. More importantly, the consumption of people from other worlds is real, and they will also be suppressed by this universe, and Xu Mingfeng''s combat power has returned to its peak state after absorbing evolution points, and fighting in her own homeland, she not only They were not suppressed, but instead had a certain bonus. The Zerg were not afraid of pain or death, and fought fiercely, so they directly suppressed and beat the opponent. Seeing the Zergs cleaning up the battlefield, Xu Mingfeng didn''t know what it was like. She thought that she was basically doomed this time, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo came to pick her up. People opened up the passage, but he wiped out the other party''s advance troops by himself. Just now, when the two joined forces, those people from other worlds who ran over, except for their leader, were all left behind by them without exception. "This matter is not so easy to end. Once the channel is opened, it is difficult to close it. We have no way to seal it, so we must pass the news out as soon as possible, so that people from the military department will come here to guard it." Seeing that the energy is still being released outwards and making a stable passage, Xu Mingfeng frowned. "Whether those summons of yours are still fighting, if possible, we''d better go and have a look." Every opening of a channel, although it is a danger, is also an opportunity, especially for the first person to discover the channel. According to interstellar practice, it is applicable to any civilization. That is the first person to discover the passage, and has the right to plunder for the first time. As long as you have strength and can resist the opponent''s first invasion, you can enter the opponent''s world to plunder. How much benefit you can get for the first time depends entirely on your own ability. After reporting the matter to your own civilization, basically the follow-up development will be determined by your own civilization. There is no way for private individuals to enter and exit the alien passage at will. right now. What''s more, such an unstable factor, no civilization will feel free to open it at will, and it must be reinforced and closed. It will only be opened once at a certain time, or if the strength is sufficient, you can also go to the other party''s world to invade without any scruples, but obviously, today''s human beings do not have such ability. In the face of the invasion of aliens, human beings have always been in a passive defensive posture, not because they don''t want to invade the opponent''s world, but after years of fighting, they understand very well the strength of aliens. How powerful it is, even if they are only facing some tribes, it has already made them burnt out. If they dare to invade the past in a large scale, although they can get certain benefits, it is obvious that they will suffer heavy losses, and the gains will outweigh the losses. "There is still a certain amount of fighting power." Looking at the remaining Zerg, Xu Luo spoke. The remaining ones are basically aliens. As long as they devour the flesh and blood nearby, their strength will become stronger, so the combat power has not been reduced much, and if he enters another world, his strength is actually not too weak , also has a certain combat effectiveness. "I didn''t expect you to be a summoner!" Xu Mingfeng sighed with emotion. It can be said that in this insulated universe without the slightest energy, the summoner is the most powerful in the early stage. Because when they have not reached a certain level, no one can release energy, and their strength depends entirely on their own cultivation, but summoners are different from them. Although summoners cannot release energy, they can use it The creatures in one''s own God''s Domain are summoned to the real world to fight for themselves, and their strength is completely improved by leaps and bounds. No matter in any civilization, summoners are very rare existences. "Auntie, what is there in the alien world? Apart from gaining a power after killing them, there should be other things attracting us." Xu Luo didn''t believe that in another world, apart from killing those people and getting a warm current, there was nothing else to gain. If this is the case, the other party will not try their best to open a channel and come to their world. "Didn''t your uncle tell you?" Xu Mingfeng looked at him in surprise. "That''s right. With your uncle''s character, he will definitely stick to various regulations stubbornly. He won''t tell you about such things." Xu Luo frowned. To be honest, at this time, he still hasn''t gotten used to Xu Jie being his uncle. Although I can also figure out why Xu Jie''s avatar appeared next to him last time, it must be because he was worried that something would happen to him, so he kept an avatar by his side just in case, but he just wasn''t used to it. . "In the different world, in addition to killing the opponent, you can obtain the world origin of the opponent''s world. Many of their resources are not available in our universe. As long as they can be brought out, they all contain great value. Especially some of these special materials are of great research value. If we can reproduce them here, it will be a leap forward for our technology. So after entering it, you must remember that besides killing people, if you have a chance, you must bring something out of it. The value of those things is higher than you imagined. How much world origin can you get by killing alone? " Hearing her suggestion, Xu Luo nodded silently. The two looked towards the illusory passage. At this time, the passage has not been completely formed and stabilized, so there is a certain danger in entering and exiting. Before, those people from other worlds came out of the passage, which consumed a lot of power and became more illusory. At this time, energy is continuously dissipating from it, making the channel more stable. "They have suffered such heavy losses, why don''t they choose to close the channel?" Seeing that the channel is still solidifying, Xu Luo is puzzled. In his view, so many people have died on the other side. Knowing that they are guarding here, the passage should be closed directly. Why are they still constantly strengthening it? "After the channel is opened, it is not opened by anyone who wants to open it. Once opened, it is irreversible and can no longer be closed." Xu Mingfeng''s face was serious. "And to open up such a channel, the other party paid an extremely painful price, how could it be easily closed? That person just now seems to be the leader of a certain tribe. He must be going back now to dispatch troops and call more people over. If their tribe cannot invade us, they will unite with other tribes or report to us. To more powerful tribes, or even their kingdoms. Let stronger people come over. " "So aggression is inevitable?" Xu Luo nodded, seeming to understand why the other party didn''t close the passage, it was because on this side of the passage, there were powerful interests attracting them to come here one after another. "Every passage is bloody, and it needs the soldiers on both sides to use their lives to forge it. Maybe you will understand in the future, what is all this for? It''s just for living!" Xu Mingfeng sighed with emotion, seeing that the aliens around had almost eaten up the corpses on the ground. "Okay, I have almost recovered now, how is your side?" "I can do it anytime." Xu Luo doesn''t care when to leave. For him, as long as he is there, he can constantly summon the Zerg out. "That''s good! Let''s go there now, but you must not run too far. After entering, we will move around the passage. We just went in to check the situation. Remember that you discovered this passage, but come out of the passage. I beheaded the person from the other world, and it has nothing to do with you. This time, you only made one contribution to the discovery, and a special contribution cannot escape." Xu Mingfeng reminded him not to slip up. Although Xu Luo played an important role this time, Xu Mingfeng didn''t want his identity as a summoner to be known by others, so he took everything on his own head. For Xu Luo, a special merit is enough. With that person already attacking their Xu family, the more dazzling Xu Luo was, the more dangerous he became. In this way, it is enough to be a seed student with good talent. The Xu family can have geniuses, but they cannot have monsters. Xu Luo fixed his eyes and nodded. He is not a fool, of course he understands the meaning of what Xu Mingfeng said. "What did you encounter this time, it has something to do with my dad." After hesitating for a moment, he still asked out the doubts that had been suppressed in his heart. As the director of the Foreign Affairs Department, who specializes in intelligence work, Xu Mingfeng''s whereabouts should be very secretive, but this time, she was ambushed and in danger of life and death, and the matter was still broken No matter how you think about it, it is not simple. "It''s nothing, some people don''t want to see us neutral." Xu Mingfeng said lightly. "Children, don''t ask too much about these things. You will know in the future. Your top priority now is to practice well. When it comes to the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, you must bring us more places." Although there are internal struggles, in Xu Mingfeng''s heart, he still wants to fight for the best interests of the entire federation, not for a certain individual or for a certain group, but because only when the entire human race is strong can they be able to fight against other races. Straighten your spine in front of you, no longer need to accept the oppression of others. Only after the entire human race is strong. Only then can we not have to die so many people. Hearing that Xu Mingfeng treated herself like a child, Xu Luo didn''t break the casserole and ask the end. After all, although the two are said to be aunts and nephews, in the final analysis, they haven''t gotten along with each other for many years, so when they talk, they don''t let go so much, and they still have some considerations. But Xu Luo is not a real 15-year-old boy after all, but has the soul of an adult, so from Xu Mingfeng''s words, he can also guess why he was tricked. Since the Xu family is standing in the neutral faction, then those two factions are the only ones who take action against them, and they can just investigate after the fact. There will always be a day when they will know. Xu Luo has no interest in knowing about the class antagonism between wealthy families and ordinary people, and between the president and the high-level leaders of their federation, nor does he want to get involved. But what he couldn''t tolerate was that this time his parents and relatives were involved, so it was unforgivable. After all, if the opponent''s plan succeeds this time and Xu Mingfeng is directly killed, it will directly affect the Trailblazer Legion far away in the Shattered Starlink. He already knows that Xu Zhen, the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, is his father. What about Xu Luo? Probably no response at all. I think this is why Xu Zhen would directly expose the strength of his legendary powerhouse, and forcefully defeated the pioneer army of the red-eyed civilization, and at the same time beheaded a master of the legendary level. This is to deter others nakedly, and it is also to solve their own worries. Only after the worries of the future are resolved, he has the energy to deal with other things. Showing force is just to weigh in when telling others that his arms are thick and let them do something. Xu Luo knew that he was not very strong and could not participate in these things, but the little book in his heart always wrote this sum for the other party. He secretly felt ruthless in his heart, don''t let him know who did it, otherwise, he will make the other party unable to eat. In reality, he really can''t do anything to the opponent, but for any force, the reserve force is the most important thing. In reality, he can''t deal with the other party, but in "The World of the Gods", he has so many umbrella members under him. Before that, he strictly demanded himself with the bottom line of morality, even when he met people of human civilization. Sometimes, he would directly take a detour, and every time he invaded, he deliberately avoided the human side, which led to speculation within the umbrella whether he was a human being. If he knew who the other party was, he would definitely activate the umbrella person and give the other party''s sphere of influence to Huo Huo. His character is like this, revenge for revenge, revenge for injustice, and revenge does not happen overnight. That''s why Xu Luo doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the government. In his opinion, scheming people are very dirty, and he doesn''t want to become that kind of person. Therefore, strong strength is the guarantee to ensure that you can do whatever you want. Before, he felt that the federal president was born as a commoner, so he was on the side of ordinary people, but after gradually understanding, he also understood that the world is as black as crows, and there is no such thing as Bao Qingtian. The **** decides the head, and it''s all just for their own interests, where they are fighting. After the federal president took a high position, although in terms of status, he was above hundreds of millions of people, he had no actual rights. It''s just that the rich and powerful are grabbing more right to speak. Xu Luo didn''t want to get involved in these nonsense things, and for him, he didn''t have the heart to care so much. Two people directly entered the passage. Although the passage was not completely stable at this time, after all, there were only two of them, and it was not a large-scale army march, so the oppression on the passage was not that great. If there are a large number of people, they must not dare to enter it directly if the passage is not stable. Now, they are highly skilled and bold, and they just want to take advantage of the situation before reporting this channel to the Federation. "After the past, you must remember that if you encounter a powerful opponent, don''t hesitate, just come out of the passage, and don''t worry about me." In the passage, Xu Mingfeng gave thousands of instructions. "I know." Xu Luo nodded. Xu Mingfeng is a strong man at the gold level, of course he doesn''t need to worry about it, and after entering the foreign world, their strength will no longer be suppressed, and they can directly use the power of their own gods. At that time, Xu Mingfeng will be a real gods. It is precisely because of his strong self-confidence that Xu Mingfeng dared to take Xu Luo to directly invade the opponent''s world. The main reason is that there are only two of them, and the goal is small, so she is confident that even if she meets the opponent''s master, she will be able to protect Xu Luo to exit the passage and return to her own world. Xu Luo didn''t directly bring those Zergs into the passage, but let the Zergs guard outside, and once there were aliens coming out of the passage, they would kill them without hesitation. After entering the tunnel, he himself has the power of the **** itself, not weak, and he can also summon the Zerg there, so there is no need to bring the outside part in. After entering the passage and crossing a certain distance, the two people directly reached each other''s world. It is different from the last invasion of another world. After all, the passages at that time were created by humans themselves, and many passage mirrors were specially differentiated in the middle, so there are those portals, metal platforms and other places, and this is a road. The channel that was just opened has not undergone any repairs, so they directly arrived at each other''s location. As soon as he entered the opponent''s world, Xu Luo could sense a powerful energy surging in his body. Compared with this time, his original energy was nothing to mention up. At this time, Xu Mingfeng exuded a majestic and terrifying aura, which was unscrupulously released towards the surroundings. While releasing her aura to attract the strong in this world, she also soared into the sky at the same time, apparently to attract those strong people away and give Xu Luo a chance. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and immediately started calling the Zerg over. Here itself is very close to "The World of the Gods", without a cosmic barrier, when summoning Zerg, it is not so troublesome, and the gods themselves can use themselves as coordinates to summon their believers to their side from a long distance Combat, so at this time, it is even easier for him to summon the Zerg, and the consumption is pitifully less compared to the outside. Although summoning the gold-level Zerg still consumes a lot of money, it is not a problem if you just summon the Silver Zerg. Xu Luo directly summoned a Leviathan, and then some other Silver Zerg, plus most of the facehuggers. In this kind of place, the face hugger is the most powerful. After parasitizing the enemy, it can spawn many aliens, and after growing rapidly, it can quickly increase its combat effectiveness. This is a tribe in this world, named Tulu tribe. In this world, it can only be regarded as a lower-middle tribe, and its strength is not very strong. In the case of losing part of the advance troops, plus the strong men in the tribe, they have been led away by Xu Mingfeng After that, no one threatened Xu Luo fatally. Even if the opponent''s black and white swamps were besieging him, at this time Xu Luo relied on the Zerg he summoned to fight against the opponent, and he was not at a disadvantage at all. In terms of invasion, the Zerg is definitely an expert level. After Xu Luo just summoned them, he didn''t need his own special command. These warlike creatures rushed towards the opponent directly, and in the melee, the face hugger also saw the opportunity and directly parasitized in the opponent''s body. Xu Luo himself was not idle either. He transformed into a Leviathan flying dragon and hovered continuously in the sky, breathing out dragon flames, turning the buildings on the ground into a sea of ??flames. Facing his ravages, the opponent was full of resentment. Some of the masters wanted to fly towards him, but they were stopped by the Leviathan he summoned. In the situation where all the strong are out to besiege a god, there are not many gold strong in their tribe at this time. "Great ancestor, please bless our tribe!" In the sea of ??flames, a group of old people with feathers on their heads and strange paint painted on their faces were silently chanting spells. Watching his people being killed by the Zerg, and some trapped in the flames. Their old and dark faces are full of unbearable. They are the priests of the tribe, who are responsible for communicating with the spirits of the ancestors and bestowing the blessings of the ancestors on the warriors of the tribe. But they themselves have no fighting power, so when encountering foreign enemies invading, they have no way to stand up and stop it. Unable to do anything, these old people can only choose to light the wolf smoke. This is the way they communicate with other tribes. Once the wolf smoke is lit, it means that they have encountered an irresistible and powerful enemy and are asking for help from nearby tribes. Generally, after seeing this kind of wolf smoke, other tribes will usually send troops to help. Maybe these tribes usually compete with each other and fight with each other, but this belongs to their internal affairs. Once foreign enemies invade, they will join hands and help each other. Although the activity of counting coins and one word last time was only about 9,000, but I still made up a chapter. This is the second chapter plus more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Yunmengtie (the main reward for the sunset rudder under the snowflakes Chapter 222 Yunmeng Tie (rewarded and updated for Sunset Helm under the snowflakes) Seeing the beacon lighted by the other party, Xu Luo didn''t stop it either. Behind him, an illusory portal was formed, from which one by one Zerg continued to surge out. He didn''t specifically summon those powerful Zerg, but specifically summoned a large number of Stam Ray Worms, Face Huggers, Alpha Assimilation Bugs, and Fire Locusts. The individual strength of these Zergs is not strong, but what makes them terrifying lies in their number and the characteristic of infinite evolution. All the Stam Rayworms are attached to Leviathan, and Leviathan takes them flying around. Stam rayworm only needs to be responsible for attacking. Among the tribes in this different world, there are powerful beings, as well as some ordinary old people and children. Compared with humans in the real world, these alien creatures are stronger. Even the elderly and children, the strength of the bronze rank can be found everywhere, but they have no resistance when facing the Zerg. "You demons! You will definitely be cast aside by your ancestors." Seeing Xu Luo and Zerg who were constantly raging, some people from other worlds couldn''t help cursing loudly. It''s just that at this time, the spirits of their ancestors have no way to protect them anymore. Xu Mingfeng, as a powerful superior, god, entered this alien world with his real body, and directly attracted the masters of the entire tribe. Xu Luo could feel the powerful fighting waves coming from a distance, not just a breath of fighting. After all, although Xu Mingfeng entered this world alone. But as a high god, she can summon her **** incarnation from a distance, and she can also summon her followers to help her in battle. She has been a **** for many years, and she has countless demigod or legendary subordinates. Although there is no way to summon too many across a world, at this time, temporarily suppressing the enemy is enough. If there is only this one tribe, of course there is no way to resist her. Of course, Xu Mingfeng never thought of oppressing the whole world by herself. After all, she certainly wouldn''t think that she could do something that even the entire human federation could not do together. The reason why they can be so strong is because this is only a small and medium-sized tribe, and their strength is not very strong. But if she is facing those mid-to-high-sized tribes, even large tribes, or even the central empire in this world, her strength as a high **** is not enough at all. The two worlds have been fighting for a long time. For so many years, why are there only occasional disputes? It is because the high-level people have already fought each other, and the two sides are afraid of each other, so when the top-level combat power is afraid to use it easily, let the people below do it, step by step to test and eat away at the opponent''s strength. strength. Under the circumstances that Xu Mingfeng has restrained the strong, of course Xu Luo didn''t show any courtesy. Aliens are constantly spawned, and the eggs assimilated by the alpha assimilator are also hatched immediately by him. Stamm rayworms are constantly destroying, causing a lot of damage. Xu Luo let the opponent''s reinforcements come over, just to cause more damage. During the continuous killing process, the warm current accumulated in his body increased rapidly, but the body''s capacity was limited, and when it reached a certain limit, he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he could only let the warm current dissipate. Of course Xu Luo didn''t want to let this source of power, which he had so hard to grab, dissipate like this, so he directly instilled all the source of the world accumulated in his body into the illusory portal in his mind, accumulating more Energy, and create a stronger connection with your own God''s Domain, summoning more Zerg to come. In addition to Stam ray worms, Xu Luo specially summoned a large number of mayflies to collect evolution points for the Zerg battle. While the fire locust still exists, he doesn''t need to specially summon the gold-level Zerg, after all, he can directly use the evolution crystal to improve the Zerg''s strength. In comparison, this is more cost-effective, allowing him to save energy to summon more silver Zerg. If possible, Xu Luo even wanted to directly summon a queen mother to lay eggs here and leave the Zerg here. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the Zerg that he summoned had a time limit. After they were summoned, they were consuming their power all the time. If he cuts off the supply of this power, after a certain period of time, they will be excluded from this world and return to their own God''s Domain, but some Zergs are exceptions. That is the egg assimilated by the alpha assimilation insect, and the Zerg spawned is not limited. Because from the perspective of the world rules, they were actually born in this world and belonged to native creatures, so they were not rejected by the world rules. That is to say, if Xu Luo didn''t take them away, or deliberately sent them back to his God''s Domain, then after he left, these Zerg could stay in this world. After making this discovery, Xu Luo also had a plan in mind. Why can''t he directly open up his second battlefield in this different world? Directly leave a large number of mayflies and alpha assimilators in this world, let them continue to collect resources, and assimilate more Zerg out. After all, alpha assimilators are like plants, so they are hard to find. As for mayflies, such small creatures are not noticeable at all. They are deliberately hidden in this world, and it is difficult for people to find them. However, just in case, Xu Luo still loaded a lot of Alpha Assimilation Worms on Leviathan''s body, and at the same time, he also brought some of them. When flying around in the sky, he scattered these Alpha Assimilation Worms to various places, Let them scatter all over the world, so that even if some of them are discovered, they won''t be taken away in one go. He wants to verify a guess of his own. If when you are in the real world, the warm current in your body runs out, and the Zerg that you control keeps killing enemies in this world, will that warm current, that is, the original power of the world, reach you? body. Even if his guess is wrong and has no effect, it doesn''t matter to him. It is good for him to control the development of his own Zerg in this world. After all, he will re-enter this world next time. If there is a strong force here, it will be a strong guarantee for himself. After leaving behind, he began to destroy without restraint. Although Xu Mingfeng reminded him that the most valuable things in this world are actually some special products in this world. Rare metals or various resources are very scarce in the real world. It''s a pity that Xu Luo never learned any knowledge related to the different world before, so he didn''t know what was useful and what was not. Although he himself regretted it very much, it was too late to hold his feet. At this time, he could only expand his achievements, causing more killings, and collecting more world sources was a gain in itself. He can clearly feel that he is still the fighting power of the **** itself, but when he was in this world, he received double blessings. In addition to the aura skill of the glory of the master that comes with him, what is more important is that when he entered this world before, the title of the world-destroying dragon also had an effect on him. For a visitor from another world like him, when he enters the local world, he will be suppressed by the local world. But after he won the title of World Destroyer Dragon, the suppression from the world was directly offset by World Destroyer Dragon, which also increased his combat power to a certain extent. So when facing the local strong, Xu Luo was fearless. Even if the gold powerhouse was to come forward to stop him, he would not be his single enemy at all. While Xu Luo was carrying out unscrupulous destruction, there were large-scale teams marching from all directions. Countless strong men shot up from the ground and headed towards the battlefield where Xu Mingfeng was. On the ground, the troops from various tribes came towards Xu Luo, obviously to get rid of his Zerg first. Xu Luo didn''t care at all. He has already left behind, even if all these bugs are killed now, it will not have any impact on him, so under his command, all the Zergs will fight to the death, and Leviathan In the process of continuous flight, he constantly adjusted his body position, allowing the light beams of the Stam ray worms on his back to strike through the strong men in the coalition army again and again. Although a large number of gold powerhouses flew out of the opponent''s army, Leviathan itself is a king-level creature of the ninth level of gold. Combined with the Stam ray worm, the combat effectiveness is even more explosive. The other party''s gold was simply difficult to get close to it, and it was directly pierced by the beam of the Stam ray worm. Just as Xu Luo was controlling the Zerg to rampage among these tribal coalition forces, he suddenly saw a mushroom cloud rising in the distance, followed by an earth-shattering loud noise. The roar even blinded many ordinary soldiers, wailing in pain on the ground. Seeing this movement, Xu Luo''s expression changed. Subconsciously, he wanted to fly over there, but he realized that at this moment, he ran to the battlefield between the gods over there with this little fighting power, but he was just dying. Keeping in mind Xu Mingfeng''s advice to him, Xu Luo directly gave up the idea of ??continuing to destroy, and started heading towards the passage instead. At this time, in the sky, a figure was also fleeing in a panic. Xu Mingfeng''s body was filled with intense light. A powerful aura is spreading unscrupulously in all directions. And behind her, there are countless strong men from other worlds besieging and killing him. Just now, it was Xu Mingfeng who directly blew up her **** incarnation, giving her a way out. It was precisely because of the self-destruction of the **** incarnation that she was able to directly break through the opponent''s blockade. Xu Mingfeng didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so fast. She originally thought that she would only cause some damage, and then ran out with Xu Luo after getting some benefits. surrounded. Mainly because she underestimated the strength of this tribe. At first, I thought that a mere middle-level tribe, with the strength of its own high god, plus the help of its own believers and an incarnation, could easily suppress the opponent and plunder enough benefits. But what she didn''t expect was that the other party''s ancestral sacrifice spirit was very powerful, and when she entered this world, her strength was suppressed, so she didn''t win the other party in the first place. After a stalemate, the strong men from other tribes from other worlds arrived, and only now did he escape in embarrassment. Sensing that Xu Luo had retreated to the entrance of the passage, Xu Mingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Luo loves to fight or is already surrounded by people from other worlds, she will run over to take him away. This will make their situation even more dangerous. That''s why she told Xu Luo from the very beginning to leave her alone, and if the situation was not right, she would run towards the passage. But now it seems that Xu Luo still listened to his orders, instead of blindly acting on his emotions. "Leave them!" People from other worlds communicate in an obscure language, but they have the ability to understand the languages ??of the worlds in "World of Gods", so Xu Mingfeng can understand what the other party is saying. As a high god, he came to the other party''s world. Obviously, he attracted the other party immediately, and even wanted to keep her at all costs. It''s just that they underestimated Xu Mingfeng''s decisiveness. The first time they fell into the siege, they directly blew themselves up as the incarnation of the gods to break a tight siege for themselves. "Walk!" Seeing Xu Luo, Xu Mingfeng yelled directly, telling him to run into the passage. After all, there is a huge difference in strength between them. With the strength of her high god, it is only a blink of an eye to reach the passage. Xu Luo If there is a delay, it is very likely that the other party will stay directly. Hearing her words, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate and ran directly into the passage. As for those Zerg, he simply ignored them and let them fight there. Although there are a large number of these foreign allied forces, it is not so easy to eliminate the Zerg for a while, and it is also a good choice to let the Zerg kill them at this time. At this time, god-level powerhouses from various tribes gathered from all directions, but it was still a step too late. There was no way for powerhouses of their level to reach another world through the restrictions of the passage. The reason why Xu Mingfeng was able to pass was not because her strength was too strong, nor because she was too weak, but because her strength came from the body of the gods, not her own. The closer you get to the real world, the weaker the strength of the god''s body is. After arriving in the real world, only her body''s combat power is left, but these alien powers can''t do it. Their strength is too strong, and the channel is still very weak at this time. Fragility, it is difficult to accommodate the strong at this level to reach the other side of the universe of the soul through the channel that is not yet stable. What''s more, when they reach their level, they have an instinctive feeling for seeking good luck and avoiding evil. They are very clear that once they enter the insulating universe, the consumed power will not be replenished in any way, and in another world, they still have Will be strongly suppressed, so without enough interest, they will not step over. On the contrary, when the human beings invade their world, they take advantage of it. After all, in reality, the number of strong human beings is not too many, and their strength is not too strong, but when they enter another world, they can communicate with their own gods in "World of Gods", and they can get a powerful power all at once. strength. More than that, here they can unscrupulously display their strength, even if they will be suppressed by the origin of this world, but they have consumed other believers who can recover and can communicate and summon themselves, which has already taken advantage of others. Facing the empty passage at this time, these strong men from other worlds could only howl angrily, but it was of no avail. The opponent was only two people, but they caused such terrible casualties and brought them a heavy blow. Although a new passage was opened, the price was too high. But at this time, the two had already run away, and they could only vent their anger on the remaining Zerg. Without Xu Luo''s leadership, these Zerg races were basically rootless duckweeds. Facing the strangling of people from other worlds, they were killed before they lasted long, and they had to carry Sta The Leviathan of the Mu ray worm persisted for a while, causing some trouble for the opponent. In the end, a god-level powerhouse waved his hand and directly solved it. It''s just that although the invaders were repelled, looking at the devastated ground, these people from other worlds were very heartbroken. Even if no specific casualties were counted, they also knew that there were not a few deaths this time. The people at the bottom are still divided into tribes, but when they reach the level of gods, they value the overall strength more. Now that a tribe is destroyed in this way, it weakens the power of their entire world. After repelling the invaders, they did not leave directly like this, but left some people behind to help the remaining Tulu tribe rebuild their homes. What they don''t know is that although Xu Luo has left, he has left enough dark hands in this world. Those alpha assimilators began to make some small movements slowly, parasitizing their own seeds into the creatures of this world, whether they were animals or some weak people from other worlds, they were silently parasitized by them, slowly waiting to assimilate them and become eggs. And after getting the eggs, Xu Luo didn''t hatch them into the Zerg in the first time. When the number is not enough, a hundred or eighty Zerg can''t make any waves in this world, so we still have It''s better to continue to accumulate more while the whereabouts are not exposed. The eggs assimilated by Alpha Assimilation Worm cannot continue to improve the strength of the hatched Zerg, so he needs to carefully consider when choosing the hatched Zerg. Exiting from the channel does not mean it is safe. After all, the people from the outside world also know that human beings are weak in reality, so after they left the passage, the people from the outside world chased after them directly. But fortunately, Xu Luo left enough Zergs at the other side of the passage to guard there, so they just guarded the passage and waited for the rabbits. When people from other worlds came over, they came to kill one by one. , The opponent who killed directly was terrified, and never dared to send people over, barely guarding the passage. "Give!" Xu Mingfeng threw a black bag to Xu Luo. "I knew you kid didn''t know much about other worlds. After entering, you can''t do anything except burn and kill." "what?" Xu Luo opened the black bag curiously, and found some fist-sized iron lumps inside. "Yunmeng Tie!" Looking at him, Xu Mingfeng explained. "This is a fairly good rare metal. It is a specialty of the Yunmeng Realm. It is quite popular in our human society. It is one of the main materials for making weapons. You can use them to exchange for some world origins. , to speed up your cultivation." After listening to her words, Xu Luo directly handed over the bag. This was snatched by Xu Mingfeng at the risk of his life, and he didn''t want it. "You can take it if I give it to you!" Xu Mingfeng stared. "You think I''m like you, with only so much gain, it''s just that you can''t use more precious things." "OK then!" Xu Luo put away the bag. "Just why so light?" Holding the bag and feeling it, Xu Luo was very strange. Logically speaking, an iron block of this size should be very heavy, but it feels like holding cotton in his hand, and it doesn''t feel heavy at all. "This is the particularity of Yunmeng iron. It can be light or heavy. It is an excellent material for forging weapons and making spaceships. The old man has a spaceship made entirely of Yunmeng iron. It is a treasure." Speaking of the old mans treasure, Xu Mingfengs complexion was not very good, as if recalling some bad experience, Xu Luo didn''t ask too much, It is enough to know the characteristics of Yunmeng Iron. When Xu Mingfeng said that Yunmengtie was suitable for making weapons, Xu Luo''s heart moved and he didn''t want to sell it. Although it can be used to exchange for the origin of the world, Xu Luo has a lot of origin of the world in his body at this time, and there are still tokens that have not been used, so there is no rush for the time being. As for selling it for money? He didn''t have the idea. He is not short of money, how can he sell this thing even if he has money? Besides, this is a gift from the elders, so it is best used to make weapons! Thank you brother for your reward, and I will add more chapters to express my thanks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： small trade fair Chapter 223 Small trade fair After guarding the passage, Xu Luo and the two dared not leave for a while. But the situation on the channel side also needs to be reported to the federation. So Xu Mingfeng had to fly the spaceship out of the signal shielding range, and after reporting the situation here to the federal high-level, he flew back to guard the passage with Xu Luo. Its just that the other side has also learned to be smart. After several trials, they found that they had been guarding the entrance of the passage. As soon as someone went out, they would be killed by them. No one came over there for the time being. At this time, the channel has not been completely stabilized, and the strength of those who can come is limited. After arriving here, they will be suppressed by the power of the world, and their strength will be even weaker. It is better to preserve the vitality and wait until the channel is completely stabilized. Send the experts over. But the other party couldn''t come, Xu Luo and Xu Luo were also happy and relaxed. At this time, they also knew that the other side of the passage was guarded by real masters, so they didn''t dare to go out. Anyway, I have already reaped a lot of benefits. At this time, I just wait here honestly, waiting for the masters from the military department to come over. After receiving Xu Mingfeng''s report, there was no delay on the military side, and someone set off to sit in the town immediately, and the two were freed. After Xu Mingfeng sent Xu Luo to the ancestral star, she didn''t send him back to Tianhai City directly. After letting him off the spaceship, she herself drove the spaceship and disappeared. This time he was ambushed, and although someone was playing tricks behind him, his insides were not clean. Xu Mingfeng was going to deal with these things at this time. Xu Luo didn''t care about this either. After returning to Tianhai City, he first went to Xu Mingfeng''s secret base, drove back the flying car parked there, and continued to return to his life like a salted fish. After returning the car, he can be said to have nothing to do. At this time, Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi had already set off to the Shattered Starlink, while Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao were forced to go to class. Others don''t have the privilege of not going to class like Xu Luo. But as soon as he came back, Xu Luo was immediately arrested. It was none other than Zhong Tianyue and Wen Zheng who were going crazy looking for him. In the past few days, they have activated all the methods they can, just to know Xu Luo''s whereabouts, but their level is a bit low after all, and they have no right to detect the whereabouts of a five-star seed. And their relationship has not reached the point where they can dispatch interstellar cruisers at will, not to mention that Xu Luo flew along the way and did not meet anyone at all, so his whereabouts became a mystery. At this time Xu Luo returned safely by himself, their first reaction was naturally very happy, but besides being happy, they were naturally very scared, and they dared not say a word of his training. Fortunately, seeing that Xu Luo had a good attitude, they let him go back after reprimanding him. In this matter, the people who were in a hurry were not only Zhong Tianyue and Wen Zheng, but also the two soldiers who protected Xu Luo. In their view, the person they protect throws them away, which in itself means that the two of them are incompetent, and it is a serious dereliction of duty. After Xu Luo came back, the two of them were extremely vigilant, fearing that the same situation would happen again, so they watched very nervously, not letting Xu Luo leave their sight for a moment. Xu Luo didn''t have any dislike for this, anyway, it didn''t affect him much, because after returning, he started to nest in his own home and never thought about going out again. At this time, a large amount of world origin has accumulated in his body, which urgently needs to be refined quickly. Otherwise, it will slowly dissipate in the following time. He is reluctant to waste such a waste. While practicing, his focus is divided into two parts, one part is concerned with his own development in God''s Domain, and the other is the assimilation of those mayflies and Alphas he left in that alien world. insect. If you dont pay attention, you dont know. After he invested his consciousness in the past, he discovered that the development progress of the alpha assimilator was far beyond his imagination. Before, for the sake of safety, he scattered the alpha assimilation insects far away to many places, and some of these alpha assimilation insects continued to drift towards further places with the wind. Under such circumstances, the scope of their parasitism has greatly expanded, and at this time, many creatures have been parasitized by them. Therefore, a large number of eggs are stored. After obtaining a large number of insect eggs, considering that these insect races could not continue to improve their strength, part of Xu Luo hatched into some silver insect races to ensure their combat effectiveness, and the rest were all hatched into fire dragons. For locusts, all the collected evolution points are basically fed to them, and they are also hunting themselves in normal times. Fire locusts have no upper limit for eating, because everything they eat is transformed into evolutionary crystals in their bodies. Under the circumstances that the strength of the Zerg cannot be improved, if they want to have a strong combat power in that world, they can only rely on evolutionary crystals to forcibly increase their strength. This is also Xu Luo''s plan from the beginning. At this time, this part of the Zerg is only developing in the wild, or in some remote areas, with a small range of activities. Most of the creatures they parasitize and hunt are wild beasts, and they do not dare to attack humans in other worlds on a large scale. . After letting the Zerg develop, Xu Luo withdrew his gaze. Thinking of the party that Zhang Xinya told him about, he never imagined that he had traveled to that uninhabited planet for so many days, and the party hadn''t even started yet, but he just caught up with it after he came back. In Zhang Xinya''s words, it was because a third-year senior was delayed by something, so this gathering was postponed. Obviously, the third-year senior was the core figure of this party, so the party was postponed directly because of him. Xu Luo doesn''t care, anyway, to him, it''s just to join in the fun, if there is something suitable for him at the party, he will buy it without hesitation, but if there is nothing he needs, then treat it as It was just joining in the fun in the past. Looking at the time, it wasn''t long before the party started. Xu Luo boarded the God''s Domain and entered the long-lost novice main city. To be honest, he hasn''t been in the novice main city for a long time. At this time, he has nothing to buy by himself. If necessary, he can go to the plane world platform inside their umbrella, or directly issue tasks to other people and ask them to find them for him. The main reason is that there are too few useful things for him in the novice main city on the human side. The Zerg he developed needs something different from the needs of many people. Things that others dream of are just tasteless to him. According to a mysterious rune that Zhang Xinya gave him before, Xu Luo activated that rune directly after entering the novice main city. At the same time, his figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, it was already In a large conference room. At this time, the usual conference table was full of people. After seeing Xu Luo come in, these people just looked up at him, and did not greet him warmly. After looking at these people, Xu Luo was sure that he didn''t know them. He doesn''t care, if you don''t have acquaintances, you don''t have acquaintances. He just sat down in a random corner in an inconspicuous corner. This made him feel like he went to work in his previous life, and then the company held a regular meeting. It was solemn and solemn, which was quite strange. At this time, the people present were not silent. People they knew were sitting together, discussing something in a low voice occasionally. Xu Luo can occasionally hear the voice of the conversation coming from the side, and among the topics of the other party, they are either jointly exploring the plane world, or invading a certain civilization together. Anyway, the topics are basically related to robbing resources. In addition, Xu Luo was surprised to find that, apart from being related to "The World of the Gods", some of the topics they discussed were also related to other worlds. In the real world, they really can''t discuss things in other worlds because of the restrictions of the mastermind, but in "World of the Gods", the mastermind has no way to monitor them at all. And the topics they discussed surprised Xu Luo very much, because these people actually agreed to enter another world, kill people from other worlds, rob resources, and improve their own strength. In this way, it means that in addition to the passage they went to and the one they just opened, there are other passages that can freely go to another world. It is also true, how could the Human Federation guard the treasure mountain without mining it? In my own domain, there have been invasion passages from other worlds. Although this is a danger, it is also an opportunity. The correct approach must be to close most of the passages, and then keep a few for my own people to come and go freely. , One is to go to the other party''s world to explore information, and the other is to go to the other party''s world to plunder resources. It''s just that after listening to the other party''s conversation, Xu Luo gradually lost interest. Because compared with what he gained in the different world this time, Xu Luo found that sometimes they gained not even 1% of his own in the different world. Obviously because their strength is limited, even if they enter a different world, they will not be able to get much benefit. Since this is the case, naturally there is no need to pay too much attention. "Hey, Xu Nuo, you came so early!" While Xu Luo was silently listening to the chatter of the people next to him, a person next to him pulled out a chair and sat down to greet him. Turning his head, what he saw was Zhang Xinya''s familiar face. "You came quite early." Xu Luo greeted with a smile. However, it was completely different from Xu Luo''s behavior when he came in before. As a man of the Origin Star, after Zhang Xinya arrived, the others stood up to say hello, with very enthusiastic expressions, which formed a sharp contrast with the front. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. It seems that good students are very welcome no matter where they are. Chatted casually with those people for a while, and after dealing with it, Zhang Xinya, who sat down again, noticed Xu Luo''s expression and couldn''t help smiling. "If you are willing to reveal your identity, I believe they will be more enthusiastic about you than me." "No need." Xu Luo shook his head. For him, there is no need for him to have too much contact with such a person. He is a person from two worlds, and he does not need compliments from the other party. "Hey, the Lord is here today." Just when Zhang Xinya was about to say something, she suddenly saw a figure appearing in the conference room, and hurriedly greeted Xu Luo. "The person you are talking about is him." Seeing the person who came in, Xu Luo''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that the person who came in was actually someone he knew. Lee Dongliu! People from the combat group of the Disciplinary Committee. When Xu Luo''s divine realm was invaded, Li Dongliu brought people over to help him out. Besides, at that time, Li Dongliu also gave him certain benefits to help his domain grow. It can be said that Xu Luo accepted this favor. It''s just that he originally thought that he would meet again when he was in college, but he didn''t expect that they would meet again after only half a year. Its just that Xu Luo is no longer the first-year high school student who just opened Gods Domain when compared to that time. At this time, his identity has changed drastically from before. The status of a five-star seed is enough for him to be ranked among the top 100 gifted students in the entire Human Federation, and his status has already surpassed many veteran seed students. There is no distinction between five-star seed students, they are all equal in status, and above them, there are only a limited number of six-star seed students. So if we really want to speak strictly, Xu Luo''s status is ranked in the top ten, but there are many people in the top ten who are tied with him, and according to the order of becoming a five-star seed, his status at this time should be No. 1 89. This is also his current number. "You know him?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya looked at her curiously. "Senior Li Dongliu, even in the Federation, has a certain reputation. He is a very powerful person, especially the combat team of the Disciplinary Committee he leads, which has helped many students, so he has a very strong reputation among most students. reputation." "Is that so? It''s not very clear, it''s just that he helped me before, so I owe him a favor." "Favours are not so easy to owe. In the future, don''t casually say that you owe others favors." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya thought about it and warned him. Because of his current status, he is different from the past. Xu Luo, a five-star seed student, may not have much experience, but born in a wealthy family, Zhang Xinya knows very well how important a five-star seed student has the right to speak. One of their favors is very important, so you can''t make any promises easily. If they are willing to do something, they have a lot of energy to mobilize a lot of resources to achieve what they want to do, and if they are used by those who are interested, it may become a point against them. Xu Luo frowned, not quite clear about the meaning of Zhang Xinya''s words. Although he is a member of the Xu family, he has not received the education of the children of the wealthy family, and in his previous life, he was just an ordinary person, and he is not familiar with the intrigues and intrigues between the wealthy families. At this time, even though he has become a five-star seed student, in his subconscious cognition, he only feels that the five-star seed and the four-star seed should be similar, but it is just that his welfare has been improved, and then the authority As the level increases, you can know some things that you were not qualified to know before. But he doesn''t know what the five-star seed really means? The entire federal government has dozens of bridges to help people. But including six-star seeds, there are only 89 people here. That is to say, only one planet has such a five-star seed quota. Although not all of them are like this, some planets have multiple five-star seed students, while some are not talented enough to even have a five-star seed student. But just from here, it can be seen how rare five stars are. So, as long as they don''t do things that endanger the Federation and endanger all mankind, as long as they don''t go too far, their demands can be met, and their material needs are no longer a problem. Someone will try their best to satisfy them, but Xu Luo is not clear about these hidden benefits. "I can''t explain it to you for a while, but you just need to remember, don''t owe others favors casually." There were many people around at this time, so Zhang Xinya didn''t say much. Xu Luo nodded, even if he didn''t know the key to it, he also knew one thing, that is, the debt of favor is hard to repay, so of course he didn''t want to owe favor to others casually. "Everyone is really sorry, because of me, this meeting has been postponed for a week. I hope it is not wrong. After this meeting is over, I invite everyone to have a good time, and I will pay for it." After sitting on the main seat. Li Dongliu greeted everyone with a spring breeze. "Senior Li is too polite, the party can be held at any time, but if Team Leader Li doesn''t come, wouldn''t that be boring?" "Senior, what are you talking about? It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Isn''t it just right?" As soon as Li Dongliu''s words fell, there was a group of people complimenting him there. Xu Luo and Zhang Xinya looked at each other quietly, feeling a little indifferent to such a scene. It''s just that at this time, they can''t say anything, but just listen closely. As the initiator and host of this party. Li Dongliu is a well-deserved core member, but besides him, there are actually some other people. For this gathering, some people are fully prepared. "Okay, I won''t tempt everyone anymore. I believe some people know what I will come up with this time, so they made preparations early." Li Dongliu didn''t have the heart to say some unnutritious polite words to these people, so he went straight to the point. "The reason why I postponed this gathering for a week this time is because I went to a different world and got something. Everyone knows that I am very lacking in the power of faith. So all the things I took out today Things, I hope they can be exchanged for power of faith to settle, of course, if the power of faith carried is really not enough, other things can also be used for conversion. After explaining his needs, Li Dongliu began to take out the things he was going to exchange with others. "Why do you lack the power of faith so much when you get to college?" Hearing Li Dongliu said that what he needs this time is the power of faith, Xu Luo is puzzled. Logically speaking, the longer God''s Domain develops, the stronger and more believers there are, and the power of faith they get will only increase. Although the power of faith is a bottomless pit, it will never exist. When it is enough, but it is not necessary to say that it is scarce to such an extent. "It''s normal if you don''t know. After all, you are not familiar with our circle, so you don''t know that senior Li Dongliu is now preparing to attack. The realm of the gods. At this time, he has stored a large amount of power of faith, just to prepare for igniting the divine fire at that time." . Zhang Xinya explained. "Isn''t he just a junior? Why are you so eager to ignite the fire?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Logically speaking, Li Dongliu still has three or four years to continue to accumulate. There is still a long way to go before the longest period of ten years. If he continues to accumulate, then the divine fire will be ignited. His strength will only become stronger, so why is he in such a hurry to start preparing to ignite the divine fire at this time? "I''m not sure about this. Anyway, Senior Li Dongliu is very anxious. He used to do everything possible to collect the power of faith before, and now he has no other way. That''s why he took out some of the important resources he collected and shared them with us. Make an exchange." Zhang Xinya also didn''t understand why he was in such a hurry to ignite the fire. But this is just a curiosity, neither of them further explored, and at this time they both looked curiously at the thing Li Dongliu took out. At this time, on the long table, everyone''s eyes were quietly watching the fist-like crystal stone that Li Dongliu took out and put on the table. "I think everyone understands what this is, so I won''t go around in circles. You all know the value, and I won''t say the reserve price. Everyone with the highest price will get it." After everyone had read the things, Li Dongliu knocked on the table with his hand and spoke calmly. "This is just a projection of things. After you have conducted the auction, in reality I will naturally arrange for a courier to deliver the things to you. I think my reputation should still be guaranteed. You don''t have to worry, I will take fake things to deceive you." Looking at everyone, Li Dongliu''s expression was very calm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Xu Luo Chapter 224 Landlord Xu Luo "What is this?" Seeing people eagerly bidding after Li Dongliu took out the crystal stone, Xu Luo couldn''t help asking Zhang Xinya beside him. "This is the origin stone, but it''s just a projection, not real." Seeing that fist-sized Origin Stone, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the value of this thing is really expensive, and generally speaking, it can''t be bought even if you have money. Used to barter. It can be seen that Li Dongliu really lacked the power of faith at this time, and he had no choice but to take out such a precious thing. "This is the crystallization of the origin of the world. It was brought back from another world. It contains a huge power of the origin of the world and can be absorbed by people, so you know the value of this thing, right?" After hearing Zhang Xinya''s explanation, Xu Luo finally understood why these people acted so urgently. The origin of the world is something that can improve one''s actual strength. It can be bought with the power of faith, and of course they will flock to it. At this time, Xu Luo thought that Zhang Xinya had reminded him to prepare a lot of power of faith before, and he obviously knew about it at that time, so he couldn''t help but look gratefully at the girl beside him. If it was a week ago, this thing is really very effective for him, but now, it''s just like that. After all, I dont know how much the worlds origin reserves are in one origin stone, but at this time his body is full of worlds origin, and it is still increasing. All this is due to the fact that he stayed in that one. The Zerg races in the different world are continuously increasing him. So at this time, his need for this source stone is not so great. Of course, if the price is not particularly high, of course he will not be stingy to buy it at a certain price. After all, no one will dislike his own strength and improve too fast. At this time, other people bid one after another, and the speed was so fast that it reached the point of jaw-dropping. Xu Luo, who was still hesitant about getting married, couldn''t help being speechless and gave up his thoughts. If the price is not too high, he is willing to pay a certain price to buy this origin stone, but now it is beyond his tolerance, not to say that he cannot afford it, but he thinks it is unnecessary to spend so much money of faith. Try to buy an origin stone. After all, in his opinion, as long as these beliefs are used to improve the Zerg race in his God''s Domain, increase the power of his own **** body, and then invade other worlds, his strength will be stronger, and the benefits he will get will be even greater. It is much more cost-effective than buying an origin stone at such a high price. It was just beyond Xu Luo''s expectation that there was not only one source stone. Subsequently, Li Dongliu took out three Origin Stones for auction one after another. However, he did not make a move in these four auctions of origin stones. After all, the price was too high, and others were far more prepared than him. Zhang Xinya, who was determined to make a move at the beginning, couldn''t help being speechless at this time. She also felt that there was no need to spend such a high price to buy a source stone. After all, the improvement of strength is a matter of years and years. The power of the source is only so small, there is no way to achieve a surge in strength. And after Li Dongliu''s origin stone auction ended, he then took out some things for auction. It was still the old rule, and all of them were replaced with the power of faith, but some of them didn''t have so much power of faith, so they used other things to convert , and after he received those items, he sold them to other people on the spot without any reservations, nor did he take advantage of others, and the items were all given at market prices. "Okay, Senior Li''s stuff has been auctioned off now. I have a blood jade coral here, which can greatly increase the blood value of believers. With the size of this blood jade coral, it can improve the strength of many people. Everyone has Those who are interested can barter, or use the power of faith to buy with me." After Li Dongliu''s things were sold out, the person on his right stood up directly, took out a blood-colored coral that was about one meter high from his own space, and placed it on the table for others to watch. This is a kind of treasure that improves vitality. It is very useful for melee occupations. It can speed up the improvement of their strength. It is a good thing to enhance the strength of believers and strengthen their faith level. It is very popular among all gods, let alone demigods like them. For the gods, improving the belief level and strength of believers is always the first priority. Many people here are very interested and started bidding. It''s just that the young man didn''t seem very satisfied with their bid, and kept shaking his head, but in the end someone had a private chat with him, and I don''t know what the two of them said, and in the end he just nodded and agreed to complete the deal . Except for the two of them, everyone in order took out the things they had prepared a long time ago, or bartered them, or sold them directly, and exchanged them for the power of faith. "I don''t have any good things here. I only have a training manual for arms. Let''s see if anyone is interested. This is a melee training manual. You can use something equivalent to a long-range training manual or a skill scroll. Exchange with me. Of course, if the value is high enough, I will make up the difference. I only accept barter. As for the power of faith, forget it. " When it was Zhang Xinya''s turn, she took out a scroll-like thing and put it on the table for others to see. "Sister Zhang, I don''t know how many people you can use this arm training manual for." When seeing such things, many people are tempted. It''s just that they are not sure about the specific value of this thing, so they are carefully considering what to exchange. The arms training manual is actually a kind of magic equipment that speeds up the training process of soldiers. After using this thing, the combat skills or skills that a soldier needs to master for many years can be learned quickly and directly, and the strength can be intuitively improved. The improvement is very useful for every god. But now what other people are hesitant about is how to achieve the equivalent. After all, if they take out something that is too precious, they are reluctant to give it up. would like to. "This training manual has not been used yet, so it can be used by 5,000 people at one time." Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Xinya directly stated the attributes of this training manual. After hearing that it can be directly used by 5,000 people, the expressions of other people became more eager. If the quantity is small, the value of this thing is not that high, but 5,000 people is already a lot, and can form a complete army. In terms of strength, it is a huge improvement, and a well-trained army can also increase their belief level, making it easier to cultivate them to a state of fanaticism. Therefore, the value of this training manual soared in an instant. Even Li Dongliu, who was sitting at the top, couldn''t help but look sideways. He could only sigh when he thought of his own situation. Although he also wants this training manual, his top priority is to ignite the fire. It is more important to enter the land of the gods. Unfortunately, I chose to give up. It was only at this time that he noticed the boy sitting next to Zhang Xinya. It''s only been a few months. He has a good memory, so he clearly remembers that he had contacted this young man and showed him his favor. Because the time has not passed so far, he was deeply impressed. They obviously went to support the boy at the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party drove all the enemies who invaded away by himself. What I didn''t expect was that the teenager who had just applied for the seed level was already eligible to participate in the party of this level at this time. In fact, Li Dongliu''s seed level is not high, only three stars, not too advanced. The reason why he was able to host this gathering was simply because he was strong enough, far surpassing these juniors. But compared with his peers, it is not enough to see, which is why he hastily chose to ignite the fire to become a god. Because in the next period of time, there will be a secret realm to be opened, but in that secret realm, if you want to get enough benefits, you must have strong strength. Li Dongliu is self-aware of himself, knowing that he has no advantage over those monsters, so he can only choose to give up the accumulation he has accumulated all the time, ignite the divine fire to become a **** in advance, and improve his strength in a short period of time. Only in this way is it possible Grab enough benefits in the competition at that time. It is not uncommon to ignite the divine fire in advance and become a **** to enter the continent of the gods, and then counterattack all the way afterwards, becoming a powerful god. But Li Dongliu knew that it was very difficult for him to become a true god. Even if he has accumulated ten years, the same is true. If he is exhausted, he can only reach the upper god, and he may not even reach the middle god. So at this time, there is an opportunity for him to give it a go, but he is willing to pay the price of entering the Continent of the Gods in advance to improve his strength. After becoming a god, strength is only one aspect, but if there are enough opportunities, it is not impossible to directly become a powerful god. Zhang Xinya didn''t know what kind of conditions she reached with other people in private, anyway, after a while, she completed this transaction with a smile on her face. From the look on her face, she can tell that she is very satisfied with the transaction this time. After Zhang Xinya completed the transaction, it was Xu Luo''s next turn, and everyone''s eyes were on him. Even if the people present were not familiar with each other, but those who looked up did not see each other, at least they knew each other''s name, and only Xu Luo, a stranger, they had never met before. In the situation where other people brought out a lot of good things in front of them, they were also quite curious about what kind of good things Xu Luo would come up with. "I don''t have anything that I cherish, so I didn''t bring it with me. I just want to come to see the world at this fair. But Ive come here, and I cant leave empty-handed, so Im here to say, seniors, I want to buy a lot of basic resource cards like multiplication cards, acceleration cards, shifting cards, energy shields, etc. . " Facing the oppression of everyone''s eyes, Xu Luo''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly expressed his appeal. "Brother, you want these things, did you come to the wrong place?" After hearing Xu Luo say that what he wanted were some of the most common resource cards, a young man sitting opposite Xu Luo couldn''t help asking. He didn''t want to make enemies with Xu Luo, but after hearing his request, he really couldn''t help it. Originally, he was expecting that Xu Luo would come up with something good, but what he didn''t expect was that not only was there nothing, but he was still buying ordinary things. "The quantity I want is a bit large, if you don''t have it, it doesn''t matter." Xu Luo doesn''t care. He made this request because he just wanted to increase his material reserves. He didn''t think about taking something back. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. "Student, if you want a large quantity, our family specializes in this business. I think we can cooperate." After hearing his words, the others didn''t sneer at them. The students sitting here are all high-seed students, each with their own identities, and it''s not their character to offend others for no reason, let alone Xu Luo said that he wants a large amount, which is also a business in itself. "The relationship is good. Seniors can leave a contact information. We can communicate later. Anyway, I need these things for a long time, and I will offer market prices for as many as I want." When the other party said that his family was specialized in doing business in this area, Xu Luo put on a smile on his face. It is not easy for him to acquire these things in the market. There are not many odds and ends, and it is very troublesome to put them away. However, if someone specializes in this business, even if he pays a little more, it is worth it in his opinion. "This is no problem. The price will be based on the market price, and I won''t let my junior suffer." In the eyes of this young man, the fact that Xu Luo can come here means that the future has bright prospects, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with him. After having the first one, there will naturally be the second one, and the third one. For this kind of basic materials, many people have related industries at home, so when they knew that Xu Luo was going to buy them, they all went with him one after another. contacted. At this time, they didn''t know how much they had on hand, so they just left a contact information, and there was such an impression between the two parties, and then they contacted in private. After Xu Luo finished, he moved on to the next person. Everyone who came to this party basically prepared something that was worth selling, but most of them Xu Luo was not interested in, until someone took out a bead, Xu Luo finally came I became interested, and spent a lot of money to get that bead directly. At this time, these seed students from various planets realized that this seemingly inconspicuous newcomer actually had so much financial resources on hand. Seeing that Xu Luo used so much power of faith to buy a bead made of demon blood essence, Zhang Xinya was a little surprised. That bead was transformed from the blood essence of a demon from hell. Although it can greatly improve strength, it is a one-time consumable. For people like them, the price is actually not that high. In her opinion, spending For such a big price, buying such a thing is actually not worth it. In "World of the Gods", the flow of time is different from that in reality. These gods have a lot of time to slowly develop their own domain of gods, or the kingdom of gods, so for them, those disposable consumables The value is actually the lowest, but those sustainable resources that can develop for a long time are the most valuable. It''s just that when facing her question, Xu Luo just smiled and shook his head, and didn''t say anything. But Xu Luo bought this item this time, it can be said that he will take it at all costs. In the end, although he paid a certain amount of power of faith as the price, in his opinion, it is still worth it. And the reason why he bought this blood essence was not out of his original intention, but because the dominator system reminded him that he must take it down, so he didn''t hesitate at all, and he must buy it no matter how much he paid. I realized, because since the **** system has reacted, it must be something that can improve one''s own strength. What''s more, even if the master system doesn''t respond, Xu Luo will buy this blood essence. After all, there is no devil gene in his Zerg gene pool. For him, from this blood, he can Extracting the devil gene is the biggest gain. But if there is no reaction from the master system, it is just a genetic template to him. He will spend a certain price to buy it to enrich his gene pool, but he will not spend a large price to buy it recklessly. After buying such a devil blood essence bead, Xu Luo didn''t have much interest in the next auction or transaction. The main thing is that the things those people brought out are all good treasures, but they are all aimed at ordinary species. For him, they have no effect on his own Zerg, so he is not interested. He has no intention of making a move. After the last person made a move, the trade fair this time can also be said to have been successfully completed. Everyone was smiling, and it was obvious that this visit was full of rewards. After the transaction is completed, a person starts slowly without staying too much. Li Dongliu, who was about to leave, finally came to Xu Luo. "Xu Xuedi, long time no see." "Senior Li, it''s been a long time." Seeing Li Dongliu taking the initiative to greet him, Xu Luo responded with a smile. Before, Li Dongliu had helped him. At this time, he took the initiative to say hello, and of course he would not greet him with a cold face. "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, the junior has already reached such a point, which makes me look at it with admiration." Li Dongliu never imagined that in just a few months, Xu Luo had been able to use so much power of faith to buy demon blood essence, not at all like a freshman who had just started God''s Domain. It''s just that thinking about how mysterious he was at the beginning, it seems to be somewhat understandable. "When I looked at the quota for the eleventh district before, I saw that there was no name of the junior. I thought that you didn''t participate in this selection, but now it seems that I was worrying too much." Li Dongliu had indeed paid attention to the roster of the eleventh district at the beginning. After all, everyone who participated in the World Championship would pay attention to it. At that time, seeing that Xu Luo did not play, he didn''t care. He only thought that he was eliminated early. But if I think about it now, I''m afraid I didn''t participate in that competition at all, but directly advanced. "Senior Lao misses you." Didn''t expect that Li Dongliu would pay attention to him. Although Xu Luo didn''t know whether the other party was real or not, but the gesture he made was to show his favor to him. Of course, he would not poke the topic out of nowhere. Even though his emotional intelligence is not very high, he knows that doing so is too reckless. At this time, the people in the entire conference room had almost left, and the two of them did not talk too much. After chatting with each other for a few words, they exchanged their contact information, and then they started from this one. He left in the meeting room where he came out, and returned to his divine domain. In the following time, Xu Luo communicated with them one by one according to the contact information of those people left before, and then negotiated a deal with those people, as well as the list of various basic materials in their hands, as long as Xu Luo never refuses anyone who wants what he needs, he wants as much as they have. It really showed the aura of a rich local family, and what was highlighted was a rich and powerful man. After all, what he bought was not the basic materials in the hands of one or two people. Although the value of one or two pieces was not too high, he wanted a lot of them. When added up, it was not a small sum, but Xu Luo didn''t even blink his eyes. , just bought them all. These people were amazed by his generosity, and they all guessed which family he was born in. In their impression, there was only one powerful Xu family. But the Xu family''s children obviously couldn''t afford that much money. They just thought it was a family surnamed Xu. After all, there were many families surnamed Xu in the interstellar world, so it wasn''t necessarily that family. After all, it is impossible for them to know all the rich people on dozens of planets. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： The Longvaxi civilization actively seeking asylum (for the only favorite Chapter 225 The Longvaxi Civilization Actively Seeking Asylum After dealing with these trivial matters, Xu Luo suddenly had nothing to do. But of course he wasn''t going to stop there. After dealing with the reality, he felt it was time to start his revenge. After more than a month, he has never forgotten the scene of being chased and killed by Longwaxi''s men in the woods. In the end, if it weren''t for the fact that he summoned the Blade Bug, and Wei Feng and others arrived in time, he would have been really in danger that night. In the past, he didn''t launch a large-scale revenge at the first time when he was attacked, because he didn''t want to connect these things with his real self and the umbrella in "World of Gods". After such a long period of time, it is finally possible to spread its hands and feet. For Xu Luo, even though revenge does not last overnight, he can also take a break and wait for a while. After all, the villain takes revenge, from morning to night, he never feels that he is a gentleman. As for their attack on the star field where the Longwaxi civilization is located, that is not a problem. The Umbrella itself has an enmity with the Longwaxi civilization, and it snatched two star fields from Longwaxi earlier. In these days, the conflicts between forces and umbrellas represented by Longwaxi and other civilizations have never stopped, and there have been small-scale local wars between the two sides. It''s just that at this time, the umbrella is not only numerous, but also the strength of the core members is extremely strong, and it is no longer something that can be manipulated by those civilizations at will. The core members of the umbrella are indeed not many, but all of them are elite, and there are a large number of peripheral members protecting their flanks. Even if their gods are destroyed by these civilizations, other umbrella members will also be dispatched. Go to other people to **** God''s Domain to let their members develop, so everyone fights bravely, because they don''t have any worries. On the contrary, those civilized coalition forces will not be treated so well. If they die in battle, God''s Domain Broken will bid farewell to "World of Gods". In the face of the situation where the members of the umbrella are not afraid of death, they naturally shrink back when fighting. Because the confidence between the two parties is different, the umbrella can fight them with all their strength without any worries, but the members of these civilizations are different. In the final analysis, there is no guarantee. In the world of the gods, the people under the umbrella have been silent for a long time. They had already digested the gains they had obtained in the past, and they had been gearing up to do something, but without Xu Luo''s leadership, they didn''t dare to make a large-scale dispatch , can only form a small-scale team and move around to commit crimes. And this time, Xu Luo did not notify all the members of the umbrella to draw up a circle and invade wherever. I just told them that after such a long time of digestion, their leek fields should expand a little bit, but well, they cant become a fat man in one breath, so they wont engage in large-scale invasion activities this time, Instead, it is enough to **** the star fields in the hands of the alien civilizations that border on the star field they control and integrate them into one. Regarding his order, the members of the umbrella have no objection. After all, snatching more star fields and integrating them into their territory means that there will be more leeks for them to harvest. Naturally, no one will object to such a good thing. . And when Xu Luo mentioned this order, no one thought much about it. After all, when expanding the territory, it is definitely necessary to grab the place bordering on its own territory, instead of running to a farther place to grab it. Intentionally or unintentionally, among the sites that Xu Luo assigned to this time, two star fields belonged to the Longwaxi civilization. And one of them belongs to the core hinterland of Longwaxi, which is their most important star field. In reality, it is a bit similar, so the main city exists as well. The star fields controlled by Long Vaxi themselves are not very far away from each other. Although they are not connected together, they are also horns of each other. They echoed from beginning to end, but what they didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of this choice that Xu Luo was given a chance. He is blatantly taking revenge on the other party. And the main purpose this time is precisely this main star field of the Longwaxi civilization. Among them are the most important geniuses of the opponent. He doesn''t know what the identities of those people are, but he believes that as long as the entire star field is brought down, the identities of these people will be exposed in the chaotic battle. And it doesn''t matter if they run away. The people inside ran away, as long as the territory was knocked down and the Longwaxi civilization was disgraced, it was enough to suffer heavy losses. Killing the opponent''s person is just a bad idea. The most important thing is to damage the opponent''s reputation, plunder the opponent''s property, and control the opponent''s territory. And for a civilization, if it can''t even defend its main star field, what face does it have to stand in the interstellar? Being robbed of its capital star field by a team of predators, it can be said that the Longvaxi civilization will instantly become the laughing stock of all civilizations in the interstellar world. After Xu Luo gave the order, the Umbrella Group, which had been quiet for a long time, all took action at this moment. They usually hide their identities and are scattered in various places. If they don''t take the initiative to reveal their identities, others will not know their identities at all, but now under Xu Luo''s order, all the members of the umbrella have been concentrated . And this time, in addition to the official members of the umbrella, there are also millions of peripheral members who also joined in the fun. Regarding the arrival of these people, Xu Luo didn''t drive them away either. These core members eat meat, so they have to give some soup to the peripheral members anyway. There are already a lot of dispersers in a star field, and they can''t eat them all in one go, so it''s appropriate to distribute some of them to these peripheral members, and at the same time, they can also select some good performers from them. Those with strong strength join the umbrella to enhance their own strength. Without any warning, after Xu Luo gave an order, members of the protective umbrella descended on the star field where Long Vaxi was located. Different from the last time, last time after all, someone else informed them in advance, so they had time to concentrate superior forces to encircle and suppress the members of the umbrella. But this time it was too late. By the time they heard the news, the members of the protective umbrella had already arrived. At this time, they were in a hurry to summon the manpower, and the entire star field had already fallen into a melee. And this is also the first time that Xu Luo''s starship has been completely unveiled in front of people since the last war. The last time he had only 200 starships, at that time, he directly pressed the coalition forces of many alien civilizations and destroyed many of their starships. At this moment, his fleet is larger, and each starship is loaded with a larger force than before. Among other things, just the golden arms of the distributors above are scary enough, not to mention the terrifying Stam ray worms. Same as last time, Xu Luo didn''t take action to plunder, but just quietly controlled his starship to float in the void. If the opponent has a powerful master entering the arena, he will kill the opponent immediately. For the rest, naturally let the members of the umbrella wreak havoc on the arena at will. Some who saw the situation was not right and ran fast, but left early, and if they ran slowly, they could only become the lunch of the umbrella at this time. On the battlefield, it is not that no one wants to turn against the water and join a member of the umbrella, but this time they did not think about recruiting new members. Today is different from the past. Too many people want to join the umbrella. If they want people, they only need one sentence. After the umbrella was larger and stronger, the storm they set off was even more terrifying. After having millions of members on the periphery, they ravaged a star field, the movement became bigger and bigger, and there were too many targets that could be invaded at one time. On its main star field, it is of course impossible for the Longwaxi civilization to allow them to invade so recklessly. Those top geniuses in the core area have shown their terrifying strength at this time, but this is their momentary highlight. After they emerged, what was waiting for them was Xu Luo''s fierce attack. After directly knocking out their vitality, a large number of umbrella members rushed towards them in an instant. No one is a fool. Of course, they understand that the top geniuses have better things in the domain of God, so they all squeezed their heads and wanted to climb up. However, unlike the previous time when a part of the mobile force was hastily formed, this time it directly invaded the opponent''s base camp. Under the situation that their own God''s Domain was in danger, these top geniuses of the Longwaxi civilization certainly did their best. To resist, instead of everyone sending out a little force to deal with the problem like last time, so the loss is still very heavy. Even with Xu Luo at the rear, but in such chaos on the battlefield, he certainly couldn''t take care of everyone. It''s just that even if the umbrella members of God''s Domain are shot down from time to time, the remaining people don''t have any panic and retreat, because they all know that they have a way out. At this time, even if they are killed, there are people behind Help them get God''s Domain to continue to develop again. The other party is really fighting to the death. They have no way out. Once they retreat, what awaits them is the shattering of their own gods. So in order to protect their homeland, they even burn the life force of their believers to fight against the invaders. In the situation where the two sides were fighting fiercely, Xu Luo''s fire locusts and mayflies could be said to be like ducks in water in such a battlefield, and they got great benefits. As the battlefield entered a state of anxiety, other nearby civilizations also began to mobilize a large number of people to besiege at this time. After learning the lesson from the last time, no one kept their hands this time. When the Longvaxi civilization was invaded in such a large scale, and the strength displayed by the protective umbrella was too terrifying, other nearby civilizations were not like the last time, but just pulled some The army came over, but directly mobilized the gods of those powerful tribesmen, and moved directly to Longwaxi''s side for a defensive battle. The two sides fought back and forth, and no one had the upper hand. Xu Luo didn''t mean to intervene, but just quietly watched them consume each other. In his opinion, the number of these people in the umbrella varies. It is good to let them go through blood and fire at this time. It can enhance their fighting qualities and greatly enhance their strength. The core members followed him to the south Of course, there is no need to say more about the Northern War, but the large number of peripheral members still need to be assessed. If you are strong, you can of course be included as an internal member of the umbrella. If you really dont have any talent, then sorry, just keep acting as a peripheral member and become a leek for other umbrellas. Xu Luo''s fleet is so conspicuous, of course the opponent has no reason to be invisible, so soon someone came directly towards him, obviously with the idea of ??capturing the thief first. It''s a pity that they made a wrong calculation. Xu Luo himself didn''t want to intervene in this battle, but since the other party took the initiative to attack him, he certainly didn''t have any reason to be polite, and flew out of starships one after another. A figure instantly spread across the void. In addition to these figures, Xu Luo also needs to raise a Leviathan mobile force, and it is time for them to show up. The opposing partys golden units are indeed numerous and powerful, and they are of various types, but one thing is that no one owns a legion composed of established golden units. On the contrary, although Xu Luo has less than 1% of their gold units. However, no matter whether it is Leviathan or the ninth-level gold alien, their cooperative combat capabilities are very powerful, and they follow Xu Luo''s orders alone, advancing and retreating at a certain pace, and there is no rebelliousness of the golden army at all. Therefore, although it seems that there is a huge gap in the number of arms between the two sides, when the actual battle started, it was Xu Luo who beat the opponent to the ground. Except for the battle between arms, there is no need to go into too much detail on the starship. As long as the opponent''s starship appears above the battlefield, Xu Luo will directly destroy it immediately. None of them survived. The number of Stam ray worms loaded on each starship in his hand is much more than before. The power of the strike alone is more powerful, and more importantly, it has the ability to strike from a long distance. The starship couldn''t even touch his side, and it was destroyed directly. At this time, the people of Longwaxi civilization collapsed. They didn''t think why they were the ones who suffered. Although they knew before that the protective umbrella would not be so easy to stop, and their star field is on the edge of the umbrella site, one day the other party will invade them, but they did not expect this day to come so soon, even if they are a civilization Even when faced with the protective umbrella at this time, it seems so powerless. Just as Xu Luo''s troops showed their might on the battlefield, a beam of light flew out from the depths of this star field, and hit a starship of Xu Luo directly with lightning speed. Even though these starships of his are all specially made, and the material is specifically required to be very strong, but when facing this attack, the starship is as if it is paper, and it is easily broken, and then the entire starship Suddenly there was a violent explosion, and even the Stam ray worms from the starship also suffered. And this beam strike was just the beginning, and then a series of beam strikes came directly from the depths of this star field. Even though Xu Luo controlled the numerous starships and continuously transferred them, there were still some of them. He was hit. After all, his starship was specially made. In order to increase its capacity, it was larger than normal starships, making it easier to become the opponent''s target. "Good means." Xu Luo couldn''t help admiring. After all, it is a powerful civilization. Even if the umbrella has a large number of people at this time, its ability has already surpassed most people in most civilizations. However, as the core star field of a civilization, after so many years of development, there is still a gap. A lot of means of pressing the bottom of the box. The attack methods just now were not launched by a certain person. It is the magical inscriptions engraved in the star field where generations of people from the Longwaxi civilization have lived for so many years. Just now, someone used the crystal of faith to stimulate the attack from the magic circle. Such a large-scale attack method must consume a lot of energy, and since there is no movement after the round of attack, it can be seen that this method cannot be used more often. It is estimated that in the past, this method was only intended to be used as a deterrent, but it did not expect that Xu Luo would directly carry it down at this time. After the most powerful means of the opponent have no effect, in fact, what will happen next can already be predicted. In order to protect their novice God Realm, in fact, those true **** powerhouses of various civilizations have their own incarnations in these belief star realms, but even the incarnations of gods can only reach the legendary level at most, and Facing the current situation, even one hundred and eighty legendary combat powers will not help, there is no way to turn things around. If someone has the combat power of a demigod, of course he can change the current situation by himself. But obviously, in the novice God''s Domain of the Gods World, although each of them is at the level of demigods, it is a pity that their combat power cannot reach the level of demigods at all. Julien didn''t even have a legendary level, and many people only had the strength of the silver or early gold stage, and those who could reach the middle stage of gold were already considered powerful demigods. Although these legendary powerhouses are powerful, and their joint use of divine arts also poses a certain threat to Xu Luo, but in the face of the direct attack of thousands of starships, they still directly incarnate these gods to them in multiple attacks. Solved it. Without the blockage of these legendary powerhouses, other people should not mention effective resistance after facing the attack of the umbrella. The core members are defeated. It is even more impossible for other ordinary members to resist. At this time, in the main star field of Longwaxi, some lucky ones were not attacked by others, and could directly use the Novo Card to go to other star fields. And if you have been attacked, you can''t escape even if you use the move card. The strong ones can still support it, while the weak ones can only watch their own gods besieged by others. Those resources that have been accumulated through hard work are plundered by others. The Longvaxi civilization in the real world, when they received the news that their novice God Realm was attacked, they were still a little dazed, thinking that they heard it wrong, but when they got the specific battle report, those high-level officials only felt furious . I dont know if its because of the unfavorable times during this period. Some of their calculations in the galaxy civilization were not successful, but they lost agents who had been lurking for decades, and it was even worse in "World of Gods". People ransacked two star fields, but they didn''t expect that their main star field would suffer directly this time, and countless clansmen were displaced. If this matter is not dealt with as soon as possible. The entire Longvaxi civilization will become the laughing stock of other civilizations. But when facing the umbrella, they really have no effective way to deal with each other. After all, the strength shown by the protective umbrella is too strong, and even their main star field has been beaten up like this. In the novice gods, what means can they use to sanction each other? At this time, someone proposed to spend money to avoid disasters! Hand over a large sum of money to the umbrella as a protection fee. Some people also suggested that instead of handing over the protection fee to the other party in shame, it is better to spend more money and ask people of higher civilization to help them get rid of the umbrella group. But the two factions quarreled and argued, and there was no conclusion. One side feels that if they can''t even protect their own main star field, and instead invite higher civilizations to take action, they will lose face to the Kamigawa civilization, while the other side feels that since they have to pay money, then handing over the umbrella is not a good idea Is it more embarrassing? Instead of this, it is better to directly hand over the money to a higher civilization. After destroying the other party, it can be regarded as solving the other party, and you can have no worries in the future. Finally, after much deliberation, the high-level leaders of the Longwaxi civilization decided to negotiate with the high-level leaders of the umbrella. If you can spend money to avoid disasters, of course it is the best. After all, it is easier to invite gods than to send them away. If they really invite higher civilizations, the other party may destroy the Umbrella Group, and when they turn around, they will be wiped out together. At that time, it will be more difficult. The loss outweighs the gain. In comparison, it is better to spend money to keep safe and try to pay a sum of money for the umbrella. Doesnt the other party like to collect protection fees? So what if they pay protection fees and accept the protection of the umbrella? As long as it can no longer be invaded, it is worth paying the protection fee. Thanks to the porcupine for blowing the north wind, the prince is not a reward from my two buddies! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： Rating many civilizations Chapter 226 Assessing numerous civilizations Just when the people of Longwaxi Civilization arranged for the envoys to contact the high-level executives of the umbrella, Xu Luo was still watching this big looting operation calmly. On the battlefield full of war, he watched all this happening indifferently. , there was no joy of revenge on his face. For him, after too many plunders, he no longer has the feeling, and now what he wants to do is to explode soldiers, and explosive soldiers are explosive soldiers. Do everything possible to enhance the power in your hands. Maybe one day in the future, he will be able to directly summon the entire Zerg starship into the real world. In this way, it is not impossible to drive the Zerg starship across the stars. Every moment on the battlefield, a large number of gods are destroyed. At the same time, there are also a large number of evolution points, through the special connection between the mayfly and the creep, they are transported into the creep and stored, forming a block of evolution points. The strength of the protective umbrella is too strong. Even if the Longvaxi civilization has the assistance of other civilizations, and they send top students from various star fields, the individual strength is very small at this time. The strength of Longwaxi''s people is actually not weak, but they fight on their own and are not united at all. On the contrary, the people who protect the umbrella only come for plunder, and they are not afraid of death, so in the situation of daring to fight Down, causing huge damage, directly pressing down on the opponent to fight again. "Friends of the umbrella, I am an envoy from the Longvaxi civilization. I have something to meet with your high-level officials. Please don''t attack me." "Friends of the umbrella, I am an envoy from the Longvaxi civilization. I have something to meet with your high-level officials. Please don''t attack me." "Friends of the umbrella, I am an envoy from the Longvaxi civilization. I have something to meet with your high-level officials. Please don''t attack me." With the help of loudspeaker magic, this passage echoed continuously in the void, and the sound came from a starship of the Longvaxi civilization. When they saw this starship, they hesitated for a while, and the members of the umbrella did not attack each other. In their view, there is no benefit to attacking such a starship, and the other party only has one, and there is no threat. If there is any problem at this time, just hand it over to the upper-level people to deal with it, and they rush towards their respective goals in a hurry. At this time, there is a chaotic battle, and the people who protect the umbrella are patronizing and plundering various supplies. At the beginning, most of the people in Longwaxi, when they saw that the situation was wrong, those with ordinary strength had already fled away, and the rest were either attacked from the beginning, or they had doubts about their own strength. Confidence, the person who feels that he can resist the invasion. It''s just that sometimes, the good swimmers drown in the water, the weak ones escape early, and the strong ones die instead. When he saw the starship, Xu Luo didn''t make a move either. The other party sent people over with such fanfare, but he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. He is not afraid of any conspiracy by the other party at all. What he is here is just a fleet, and what he dispatches is just an incarnation. Even if someone plots against him, it will not have any impact on himself, but the other party If you can''t eliminate him, but just murdered an incarnation, it is equivalent to forging a death feud with him, and he believes that the other party is not that stupid. When the members of the umbrella consciously did not actively attack each other, the starship came to Xu Luo''s starship unimpeded. At this time, a young man from Longwaxi stood on the deck, looking at the majestic fleet in front of him, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. There was no way for the higher-ups to come to the novice gods. As for the incarnations of the true gods, they had already been wiped out by Xu Luo in one fell swoop. There is no other way but to let this person come over to convey the meaning of the other party. Although he can be regarded as a genius in the Longwaxi civilization, it is precisely because his strength is strong enough that he understands better. What exactly does Xu Luo''s fleet of two thousand starships mean? When there were only a few hundred starships before, they had already defeated the allied forces of civilization, not to mention that the number has expanded so much now. "Tell me, you guys came to see me, what''s the matter?" Xu Luo directly attached himself to a Zerg, flew into the starship where the other party was, and saw the young man speak unceremoniously. "Dear umbrella leader, hello!" Seeing Xu Luo, the envoy of Longwaxi civilization, put his left hand on his chest and bowed. This is already a very solemn etiquette for Longwaxi civilization. "This time I came here to represent the Longvaxi civilization where I am, and I want to protect the umbrella with you. We will conduct peace talks and hope that as neighbors, we can coexist peacefully." "Peaceful Coexistence?" Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo almost laughed out loud. The relationship between civilization and civilization itself is a competitive relationship. Where does peace come from? This is the case among civilizations, not to mention that Umbrella is a team of hunters who specialize in plundering. "If you just want to live in peace with us, then of course it is easy. As long as you accept the protection of the umbrella, we will be a family in the future, and we will naturally be able to live in peace." "As you wish, our Longwaxi civilization is willing to accept the protection of the umbrella, but our cabinet also hopes that you can return the two star fields belonging to our Longwaxi civilization." Hearing that Xu Luo himself said that they would be protected by the umbrella, the young man''s face turned happy. This was the purpose of his visit this time. The cabinet''s request is that as long as Xu Luoti''s request is not too excessive, they can accept it. Of course, as much as possible, it is natural to safeguard the interests of their own civilization. "Are you willing to accept the protection of the umbrella?" When Xu Luo heard these words, he was a little dazed. This is not a certain demigod, but a whole civilization. Maybe he heard it wrong. No wonder, he thought he heard it wrong. After all, for a civilization, if it is beaten by a predator and surrenders to the opponent, it will lose face. How can it gain a foothold on the new machine in the future? "You heard me right. This time I am following the instructions of the cabinet and acting as an envoy to express my surrender to you. We are willing to join the umbrella and become a member of the umbrella, but we also hope that you can bring the stars that belonged to the Longvasi civilization Return the domain to us." The young man''s face has always been respectful. After all, he knows that he has no ability to resist when facing such a top-level demigod, and if he angers the other party and makes this accident unfavorable, he will be killed It is also a death in vain, and even after going back, he will be punished. "It is impossible to return the star field." How could Xu Luo return the meat that was in his mouth? So of course it was impossible for him to agree to such a request, and he refused directly. But since Long Vaxi''s entire civilization is willing to submit to him, of course he will not continue to be aggressive. After all, attacking such a huge civilization is also a great oppression for the umbrella. In fact, it is consuming one''s own vitality. Being able to take down the opponent without bloodshed will naturally save this power to attack other civilizations. Under the circumstances that the two parties agreed, the two directly started various negotiations. Although he is afraid of Xu Luo, this young man of Longwaxi civilization, when it comes to the interests of his own civilization, does not give up an inch. The two sides come and go, and after a heated debate, they finally set the obligations and obligations that the umbrella needs to bear. right. As a price, Long Vaxi needs to pay an astronomical protection fee to the entire umbrella every real month. And this protection fee is not fixed. At the beginning, Xu Luo directly asked for the price, asking for 30%. It''s just that such a request is of course impossible for the other party to accept. In the midst of constant bargaining, it finally became 15%. This 15% is 15% of the income of all members of the entire Longwaxi civilization within a month, which is definitely an astronomical figure. And when Xu Luo asked for the money, he not only needed the power of faith, but also asked them to replace it with various resources and the like. The resources Xu Luo provided by the other party may not necessarily be needed, but they can be handed over to other members of the umbrella, or taken to human civilization. Such a large amount of money, of course, Xu Luo couldn''t swallow it by himself, it must be shared with other people in the entire umbrella, but even if it is only 1% of it, it can already make Xu Luo eat. As far as he is concerned, even if he distributes most of the remaining benefits to other umbrella people, the wool comes from the sheep, and it will eventually return to him in the end. The entire Longwaxi civilization has hundreds of millions of members, each of whom contributes 15%. It is equivalent to the fact that the entire umbrella suddenly has more, and there are countless peripheral members. What a terrifying thing this is. And more importantly, these people don''t need Xu Luo to worry about them, nor do they need to worry about their lives. The only requirement of the other party is that from now on, all members of the umbrella can no longer invade any Longwaxi people. At the same time, when the entire Longvaxi civilization is invaded by other civilizations or attacked by other powerful predator teams, it is necessary for the umbrella to come forward to solve it. Of course Xu Luo agrees with this point, which is the result of negotiations between the two parties. This is completely a matter of reaping the benefits of the fisherman. For the umbrella, of course it is a huge profit. The Longwaxi civilization is a second-level civilization anyway, and its strength is not weak. Even after this incident, their strength has been greatly reduced, but basically it is unlikely that any civilization would dare to take the risk to invade them. Even if there is, At worst, it would be fine to drive the opponent away when the time comes. This kind of battle rarely happens once, and in normal times, you only need to wait to collect the money. Compared with the little loss Xu Luo suffered from being invaded by the opponent, this deal is very worthwhile. And the fact that the other party surrendered to him does not mean that Xu Luo has forgotten his hatred of being assassinated by the other party. For Xu Luo, even if he controls the protective umbrella, if he has no way to directly destroy the opponent, at most he can only cause some damage to them, but he cannot inflict a traumatic blow on the opponent. At this time, the other party seemed to surrender to him, but Xu Luo certainly understood that this was just a tactic to delay the attack. The other party must be secretly accumulating strength, using his interests to stabilize him first, and then resisting at a certain time . But he doesn''t care about these things at all, plundering the other party''s money is actually weakening the other party in a disguised form, which is nothing more than boiling a frog in warm water. When they were negotiating, it was of course impossible for the people of the Longwaxi civilization to agree to hand over the core breath of each member of God''s Domain to the umbrella. It was a matter of life and death for the entire civilization. After that, they will be completely unable to stand up. This is a bottom line, the other party cannot accept it! Xu Luo didn''t threaten them either, and allowed them not to pay the core breath of God''s Domain. That''s why they paid 50% more protection fees than others. In order to show his sincerity, at the very beginning, Longwaxi Wenming presented a generous gift. Even after Xu Luo saw it, he couldn''t help but gasp. They even proposed to use Origin Stones for settlement, but Xu Luo did not agree. He is not stupid, how could he fail to see the other party''s temptation to him. If he accepts the Origin Stone, when the other party gives it to him, it means that his identity in reality is exposed. No matter how powerful he is in "The World of the Gods", in reality, he is weak, and even human civilization cannot keep him After all, the overall strength of the Longvaxi civilization is stronger than that of human beings. Therefore, Xu Luo doesn''t need anything related to reality, all he wants is the benefits in God''s Domain. Of course, it is impossible to publicize this secret transaction between them. The other party repeatedly asked Xu Luo to promise not to publicize this matter, and Xu Luo also readily accepted it. Although the entire Longwaxi civilization has been included in the sphere of influence of the umbrella, speaking about this matter will greatly improve the reputation of the umbrella. But for Xu Luo, shooting the first bird, the umbrella is too famous, which is not a good thing. After all, his goal has never been these low-level civilizations. He still wants to take the umbrella to plunder those high-level civilizations. If it is not enough, it is not a good thing to be noticed by the other party. So after a vigorous battle, after a transaction, Xu Luo directly stated that he would withdraw from the army. Of course, it is only the main star field of Longwaxi civilization that has retreated. Then he led a group of people to harm the star field where other civilizations were located, and robbed the gods of development for those umbrella members who had lost their own gods. So after giving away the star field next to it, the group of people under the umbrella finally left contentedly. This time they made a lot of money. Although they didn''t understand why Xu Luo asked them to evacuate at a critical moment, even the previous plunder was enough for them to digest for a long time. Different from the past, this time after the members of the umbrella dispersed, Xu Luo did not let them leave directly, but called everyone to the outside world platform for an umbrella meeting. In fact, this can also be called a spoils conference. When they plundered before, the harvest of each of them belonged to themselves. Xu Luo never thought about moving them. When the time comes, some of the harvest will fall into his hands. Don''t worry at this time. Running over in a hurry to plunder other people''s fruits of victory, it''s too ugly to eat like that. This time, he allocated the huge resources entrusted to him by the Longwaxi civilization to the members of these umbrellas, and at the same time told them that now the Longwaxi civilization has completely surrendered to them, and they will invade in the future. When the other party is in trouble, there is no need to deliberately target the other party. Of course, if the other party does not reveal their identity and is "accidentally injured", they cannot be blamed. At the same time, holding this meeting is also Xu Jun''s beginning to set the principles for the distribution of benefits. Of course he couldn''t afford the protection fee he received this time by himself. From the very beginning, he never thought of eating alone. Although the other members of the umbrella are all his leeks, of course this kind of thing cannot be shown blatantly. You can do it, but there are some things you can''t say. At any time, he regards the umbrella as a whole, and he himself is also a member of this group. Just like this time, in fact, the generous gift brought by Fang Longwaxi is of course an astronomical figure for him alone, but if you look at the entire umbrella, it is not much. But things do not lie in many, but in his behavior. He took out the things, which was originally a matter of selling people''s hearts, and it was to strengthen the sense of belonging of the members of the umbrella. It doesn''t need how much trust and loyalty they have in themselves. This is impossible. Xu Luo just wants them to agree with the umbrella group. He divided things into 100 shares, and as the leader of the umbrella, he occupied 1%. And 5% of them. It is distributed to the second generation of the umbrella, 9% to the third generation, and 15% to the fourth generation. Five generations are also divided into 15%. The sixth generation is divided into 20%. The last 35% is distributed to those peripheral members. This is not only the distribution principle of benefits this time, but also the distribution of benefits after it is determined. The reason for this distribution is that the lower the class, the more people there are. It seems that the proportion of the upper class is very small, but in fact, in the distribution process, the upper class gets the most. There are a large number of peripheral members, so a little more is distributed to them, and when it reaches everyone''s hands, there is not much, and it is more of a reward for the mind. After knowing that Xu Luo had taken down the entire Longwaxi civilization without making a sound, many members of the umbrella were extremely excited. In particular, what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t do anything, and they could still get a share of the benefits, which is even more so. It is worth rejoicing. After distributing the benefits, the members of these umbrellas did not leave directly, but stayed in this external platform and started trading with each other. This time they all got huge benefits. Everyone has a lot of things they dont need. At this time, they can exchange what they dont need, and exchange what they dont need for what they need, so as to accelerate their own development. If there is no existence of this plane trading platform, the development level of the umbrella members will be reduced by at least 30%. Even if they plundered a lot of things, they may not need many of them that are suitable for them. At that time, they will have to go back to their novice main cities to search, and then buy the things they need. Takes a lot of time. Although it is said to keep a secret, Xu Luo does not need to spread the news on purpose. After the people inside the umbrella know it, their own civilization will naturally know it too. After receiving the news that the Longwaxi civilization surrendered to the umbrella, the other foreign civilizations around were of course very surprised, but they had to agree with this approach when they thought of the strength shown by the umbrella. At the beginning, if the umbrella was just a fresh scourge, by now, it has really developed into a towering tree, which is qualified to become a serious confidant. The umbrella can break into the main star field where the Longwaxilong civilization is located, so it can naturally do the same to them. Looking at Long Vaxi''s tragic appearance at this time, one can know how much loss they will bear once their star field is harmed in this way. So after thinking about it for a while, the various civilizations started to send people to entrust information to the peripheral members of the umbrella who they knew their identities, and uploaded step by step, to show Xu Luo that they also wanted to surrender. In fact, the so-called surrender is just a nice thing to say. They just pay a protection fee and spend money to buy peace. They dont need an umbrella to protect them. They just hope that the umbrella will not come to harm them in the days to come. Thank God. Compared to being robbed of resources after being ravaged by the umbrella, they themselves have to bear a huge loss, and it will also affect the development of future strength. It is worthwhile to give some money now, but to be able to be safe. Faced with the peace messages sent by civilizations one by one, Xu Luo certainly does not refuse anyone. The conditions are similar to Longwaxi civilization. They accept it if they are willing. If they are not willing, it is naturally better. Look, the price of not surrendering to the umbrella. After regaining some nearby star fields and civilizations, the people who suddenly protected the umbrella suddenly had no targets to attack. Although they can collect protection fees, some people are unwilling to develop in such a stable way. After experiencing the previous experience of plundering, they prefer the thrill of conquest. That''s why some people directly move their **** domain to further places, enter areas they have never touched before, and continue to develop their own offline. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Bugs, bombs, tunnel bugs! Chapter 227 Cerebral Worms, Baneling Worms, Nydus Worms! Facing the rapid expansion of the power of the umbrella, Xu Luo allowed the changes to happen. And after he got a lot of supplies, except for what he needed, he chose to ask for the power of faith. After acquiring a large amount of Power of Faith, the first thing he did was to order a large number of starships, and then put a lot of Power of Faith into the deduction system to make the deduction system work at full capacity and help him deduce a more powerful Zerg, and then increase the number of Zerg, and expand their own domain. Besides that, he hatched alpha assimilators all the time, and then randomly projected them into the void, letting them fend for themselves. He is carrying out this activity all the time, when will there be any harvest? He didn''t think about it, it was just a long-term investment. It''s just that Xu Luo wanted to relax, but others didn''t give him this opportunity. Some people in the protective umbrella migrated to star fields that are farther away. Near their site, there are basically first and second-level civilizations, and a small amount of third-level civilizations, but there are more powerful civilizations in farther places. These umbrella members who are used to being domineering plunged into each other''s territory. When they directly encountered a powerful enemy, or an enemy they couldn''t deal with, their first thought was of course to call their boss. Even under such circumstances, Xu Luo had no choice but to set off. "here" Flying out from the transmission channel, the starship was suspended in mid-air, Xu Luo looked at the endless sea below, and fell silent. This time the person who called him was a person from the Mercury civilization, and it happened that his troops were basically marine life, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the one he invaded was actually an opponent with marine life, and the strength of the other party was stronger than his. To be stronger. Facing the current situation, Xu Luo only felt a toothache. Because his invincible Zerg was facing this sea area, there was absolutely nothing he could do. Although the Zerg has a strong combat power, it is not impossible to survive in the water, but it has a great impact on the combat power, and the water is the opponent''s home field after all. Neither Stam Rayworm nor other Zerg has experience in fighting in water. Aliens can indeed quickly adapt to various scenarios, but the premise is that the opponent is weaker than you, so you will be given this opportunity to adapt. Judging from the information provided by the previous member of the umbrella, the strength of the opponent must be very strong, otherwise he would not be able to wipe out his advance troops. After all, after plundering a lot of resources, the strength of the members of the umbrella has been greatly enhanced, far exceeding most of their peers. "Another one!" At this time, in the bottom of the sea, a huge head lifted up, and with his eyes closed, he randomly stirred the sea water. That''s a giant dragon. Under the bottom of the sea, it is beautiful and the fish are wandering wantonly. Not far from the giant dragon, there are many sea creatures guarding it. "My people, drive out all invaders." Following the order of the giant dragon, the sound was transmitted far into the seabed, and the originally silent seabed suddenly became lively. There are many creatures in the ocean. Among them, there are actually very few believers who belong to the dragon, but he can indirectly affect other creatures. Under the order of the gods I believe in, all the creatures in this underwater world are all mobilized. Then Xu Luo saw that the sea was violently tumbling, and then countless figures emerged from the sea. "Storm Naga? Thunder Naga? Siren Siren?" Seeing the figures that appeared, Xu Luo frowned. It cant be seen that this Gods Domain is rich in products and extremely powerful. Whether it is Naga or Siren, they are all very powerful and belong to very sought-after units. Looking at the storm and lightning caused by their appearance, Xu Luo''s starship stayed in mid-air, motionless. The Leviathan and the golden alien had already flown out, and they were not very good at dealing with each other underwater, but since the opponent came to the surface on their own initiative, there was no need to be polite at all. Xu Luo didn''t know where the member of the umbrella who summoned him went, and he didn''t care, anyway, it would be better to find him directly and pay for it. Whether it is Naga or Siren, they are not weak among the golden arms, and Xu Luo frowns that the opponent has too many golden arms, and at the same time, under their rule, there is still a lot of silver Troops appear. Under this situation, he projected a large number of face-hugging bugs into the bottom of the sea, but what he didn''t expect was that the face-hugging bugs, which had always been invincible in the past, had no effect this time. Because the facehugger has just entered the sea, it has been eaten up before it completes its parasitism. It was only at this time that he noticed that there were a large number of piranhas in the sea water. Although they were not strong, they were numerous and attacked any creatures that did not belong to this world. In the past, face huggers silently parasitized others, or relied on parasitic corpses to give birth to aliens. But this time, he suffered a big loss. Without any warning, he was directly besieged by these piranhas. He didn''t play any role, so he played GG. After several attempts and found that there was no effect, Xu Luo had no choice but to give up the idea of ??using the face hugger. The opponent has formed a tight blockade line, so it is completely impossible to break through from the bottom of the sea. In this case, the only way to deal with the opponent is to destroy the opponent''s vital strength on the frontal battlefield. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that although Leviathan and the golden alien were very powerful, when the other party saw that the momentum was wrong, they would immediately hide in the sea, leaving him with a powerful strength, but there was nothing he could do to the other party . As for entering the sea? It''s not realistic either. The area of ??the ocean is too large, and it is too difficult to track each other in such a wide place. After the second attempt, Xu Luo felt as if he was whack-a-mole, pressing one side in and another side popping out, it was just a waste of effort. He controlled the Stam ray worm to carry out a round of strikes. Under the beam strike, even the sea water was burned at high temperature. The moment the beam entered the water, it became boiling, and many nearby fish and shrimps One after another surfaced, fish belly up Except for a little venting, there is nothing to gain, and there is no way to threaten the opponent''s main arms. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that when he let the Stam ray worm use the light beam to strike, it seemed that there was no change from the surface of the sea, but in fact, there was a wave of shaking in the bottom of the sea. "what happened?" Originally, he had dispatched his vanguard to deal with the intruders, but the giant dragon, who was still lying on the bottom of the sea, suddenly got up. His figure was wandering in the sea, and the violent vibration made him very uneasy. "what!" There was a scream. When the giant dragon was wandering in the sea, it was hit by a beam of light flying from nowhere. The dragon scales shattered where it was hit, and dragon blood kept coming out. But the giant dragon has strong vitality after all. Although the pain is unbearable, the power of the beam strike itself has been weakened a lot when it hit the sea surface, and after being resisted by the dragon scales on the surface of his body, the damage caused is less many. Relying on its own healing ability, the wound soon stopped bleeding. The giant dragon didn''t dare to stay, and quickly changed its direction. After it left, the nearby small fish and shrimps suddenly swam over and began to absorb the blood he left behind. They even started to fight each other, just to grab more blood. After getting the baptism of dragon blood, these little things began to slowly undergo various changes. Destroyed wantonly for a long time, but no creatures appeared in the sea anymore. Xu Luo didn''t want to arrange the Zerg to enter the sea to search since he didn''t have an accurate target. In this world, there is no land even as big as a palm, and all are oceans. In such a vast place, it is too difficult to find the figure of the other party''s demigod or his believers, so there is no other way. Xu Luo could only give up this idea. But the experience this time made him pay attention. He now has flying units, long-range attack units, ground warfare units, and even Zerg such as healing, logistics, and transportation. Arms with lower combat capabilities. It is necessary for the Zerg to develop a special way to fight underwater. This time it was just accidental, and he came here just to vent his anger for his little brother. If he can''t attack, he won''t be able to attack. In a similar situation, of course he would not be reconciled to the current situation. And after Xu Luo drove the starship back, huge waves exploded from the sea, and then a huge figure shot up into the sky, and the golden dragon circled continuously in the sky. There was no sign of the intruder. "It runs pretty fast!" Hit by random beam strikes before, this giant dragon was very angry and wanted to come out to deal with the intruders himself, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already chosen to return when he had no target. Just passed by. The reason why Xu Luo left in a hurry was not only because he couldn''t take advantage of too much in this God''s Domain, but also because he had finally deduced a long-awaited deduction system. Powerful Zerg. Brain worm! This is a new type of Zerg, belonging to reptiles, but this kind of Zerg has no specific level and no combat effectiveness. It''s just that in Xu Luo''s view, this kind of Zerg is very important, and its status is equal to that of the empress in his heart. Because the brain worm is the center of the Zerg, it can form a swarm network, which means that the swarm has formed its own biological network, even if it is in its own God''s Domain, it can also control other Zerg fleets across long distances is to attack other people. This is a very important leap, because before, once the Zerg were far away, they could only fight on their own. Unless Xu Luo has his own faith incarnation beside him, otherwise, he can only indirectly control the Zerg through the connection of faith, but naturally it is not effective to direct it. But with the cerebrum, all of this is like entering a modern information warfare from the ancient cold weapon warfare, and can respond to all changes on the battlefield in a timely manner. General Die is naturally the commander, but with this swarm network, Xu Luo can completely set up a staff like existence, allowing multiple Generals to command operations, and fight on multiple lines at the same time. Not only that, besides being the center of the Zerg, the Cerebral Worm can build a Zerg network. There is another effect. That is, it is possible to assist the deduction system to speed up the promotion process. For such a long time, Xu Luo has no idea how much power of faith and evolution points he has invested in the deduction system. Although he has gained from time to time, he is not satisfied with the Zerg that he got. After the worm, it was satisfying and couldn''t be more satisfying. The depression of the previous invasion failure is not so obvious. Compared with improving one''s own strength, invading others is of course not that important. At this time, although Xu Luo still insisted in his heart that he wanted to deduce the Zerg that could fight underwater. But after getting the brain worm, he suddenly discovered that there was an extra function in the deduction system. With the improvement of deduction ability, he can directly perform fixed-point deduction to optimize and upgrade his existing Zerg. With such a good thing, of course Xu Luo didn''t have any hesitation, and gave priority to putting the Zerg in his hand on it. Speaking of which, the Zerg on his head had indeed not been upgraded for a long time. After that, it is time to quietly wait for the harvest, except for waiting for the Zerg to evolve. Xu Luo, who already had a large number of starships on hand, was finally able to flex his muscles after getting the brain worm His fleet is very powerful, but if so many fleets are all put into one place, it will only cause a waste of combat power, but if they are scattered, he doesn''t have the energy to control so many teams. But now with the cerebrates, the situation is completely different. Xu Luo can completely disperse these fleets to different places to invade others, and General Die still controls them remotely, and he only needs to control the overall situation. As for the safety of God''s Domain, there is no need to worry. Xu Luo''s God''s Domain has been expanded again and again, and the area is already very large, and the number of Zerg living on it is also very large. A very large magic circle, this is a series of forensic evidences, it is not yet fully formed at this time, he can only add it in a little bit. Because even with his worth, there is no way to buy so many magic circles that have been formed at once. He can only save a little money to buy some and arrange them little by little. But even so, with the defensive strength of his current magic circle, he can already be immune to 99% of the damage. The other party wants to enter his divine domain. It''s very difficult, not to mention that even if the opponent breaks through the protection of the magic circle and enters the God''s Domain, even though he sent all the starships out, there are a large number of Zerg in the God''s Domain itself, and there is one that acts as The Leviathan army of the mobile unit, even if it is a highly civilized person who comes to attack, if it is not a beating, he will not pay attention to a single person. After the cerebrum formed a network, it immediately raised Xu Luo''s control to an unparalleled level. In addition to arranging for these Zergs to set off to invade, the rest of Xu Luo''s time is waiting for the deduction to upgrade, while practicing hard in reality. After all, a large amount of world origin has accumulated in his body at this time. At the same time, Xu Luo is also constantly trying to summon Zergs of all levels. He wants to know how long he can keep summoning Zergs in reality, just by consuming his own energy? After all, after Zerg is summoned into the real world, he needs to consume his power continuously! The longer the time, the greater their consumption. He needs to accurately grasp his limit so that he can respond during the battle. From the Bronze Zerg to the Earth Dragon Zhong of the ninth silver level. As for the golden zerg, he didn''t summon it, because Xu Luo had a premonition that once he tried to summon the golden zerg, not only would his strength be drained in an instant, but his physical strength would also be drained along the way. But this is not enough, after that, it is possible to directly extract its vitality, so he didn''t think about jumping directly to summon the golden zerg. At this time, being able to directly summon the Silver Zerg was enough for him. And because there is a high level of suppression in this universe, unless it is a clear state of war. And only in the war zone, there will be no such restriction. Otherwise, in the peaceful zone, the high position exists, and the low position cannot be shot, but his Zerg does not have this restriction. So if he made a move against the foreign race, it meant that those bronze-rank foreign races would have no resistance when they were in front of him. There is no resistance. After waiting for a while, Xu Luo finally waited for the Zerg upgrade in the deduction. The Zerg he chose is exactly the burrower that has been neglected all the time! I feel that apart from being able to hide in the ground and help other Zerg hide in the ground, the Earth Dungeon is not strong in combat power, nor does it have too strong armor ability. So it didn''t work out. Mainly fighting Zerg. But this time, what I got after the upgrade was a kind of Zerg called a tunnel worm. This is a kind of Zerg of the ninth level of silver. The authentic function of worms. Nydus Worm: Can build a void channel to transport Zerg units through! This is the function of the tunnel worm. It seems inconspicuous, but Xu Luo is keenly aware of the difference of this kind of worm. Because the Nydus Worm can build a void channel, it means that when he invades others, he no longer needs to transport troops through the beam of light, but can rely on the void channel opened by the Nydus Worm to break through the opponent without anyone noticing. The oracle defense line, entering the interior of God''s Domain to invade, can completely catch the opponent by surprise. Although the void channel is not as safe as the teleportation channel, after all, the destruction of the teleportation channel is in the hands of the intruder. Luo took it to heart, with the strength of his God''s Domain, let alone whether the opponent could resist the Zerg invasion, even if his advance troops were wiped out by the opponent, and the opponent invaded his God''s Domain in reverse, he would completely You can let your Zerg teach the other party to be a human being, so you don''t need to take this hidden danger to heart. In addition to upgrading the tunnel worm, Xu Luo also upgraded some other worms. For example, the acid worm, which had not been seen for a long time, was upgraded to a baneling this time, a silver ninth-level zerg. Baneling: An upgraded version of Acid Bug. There are acid-filled poison sacs in its body. It is so bloated that it is difficult to walk normally. When approaching the enemy, it will trigger the unstable substance in the body, produce a violent explosion, and spray strong acid outward. Although the self-explosion will kill the baneling, but the explosion range is huge, and the surrounding area will be damaged by strong acid. After upgrading these types of Zerg, Xu Luo continued to let the deduction system conduct independent deduction. Obtaining the cerebrum and the upgrades of these types of Zerg has already made him very satisfied. Especially like the tunnel worm, there is actually a further realm, but it seems that because of the restrictions of the novice gods, the further advanced map is grayed out and cannot be unlocked, only one name can be seen. Hollow Worm:? ? ? However, since even the tunnel worms are already so powerful, the advancement of the tunnel worms will be even more terrifying. Xu Luo is not in a hurry either. The army of bugs in his hands is already very powerful at this time, so there is no need to forcefully pursue the quality of the Zerg. Zerg has never been known for quality at any given time. In Xu Luo''s impression, the Zerg has always crushed the enemy with overwhelming numbers. In the current novice God''s Domain, the Zerg he possesses at this time is actually enough to crush most enemies. Without considering the opponent''s level of technology and magic, he can say that he is not afraid of any one of them. Even if the opponent is the top genius of the eighth or ninth level civilization, even if the opponent has a legendary unit in his hand, it is not enough to look at under the blow of his Stam ray worm. But in order to cope with different environments, Xu Luo must enrich the Zerg arms. For example, when you encounter the sea area this time, you can have the corresponding Zerg to fight. When the opponent lives in the magma, you can also have arms to restrain it. There are also some incomprehensible methods similar to others, similar to curse attacks. When the time comes, he is also capable of defending, which is what Xu Luo pursues. The so-called soldiers come to block, water comes to flood the soil, see the tricks and dismantle the tricks! No matter what means others use, you can also deal with it yourself, so that you can remain invincible, because in the current society where the entire universe is developing "World of Gods", any powerful unit will be defeated by countless civilizations. Competing for research, there is always a way to restrain and deal with it, even for the Zerg. The reason why no one is targeting him now is that no one has really realized the horror of the Zerg. I originally said that I would repay the reward today, but I didnt fall asleep until 5:30 in the morning because of the discomfort last night. During the day, I ran for a long time to scrap my cousins car, and took the computer to reinstall the system, wasting a whole day. All day long, I have been drowsy while modifying this chapter, and the status is not very good, so I will update it normally today, and I will add the update tomorrow, and I will update it irregularly today. So adding an update tomorrow is an apology! (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Yoana Chapter 228 Yoanna Youanna is a person of Dorze civilization, born in a relatively wealthy family, she has received elite education since she was a child, and after she grows to a certain stage, like other children of Dorze civilization, she has been admitted to the public. Qualifications in the world of gods. Relying on her rich knowledge and a good start, even though her family didn''t help her much, her development far exceeded her peers. After so many years of hard work in "The World of the Gods", she has developed her God''s Domain very well. Under her interference, the creatures in the God''s Domain multiply rapidly, and she not only pays attention to quantity As for the increase in their strength, they are also sparing no effort in cultivating them. Although Yoanna did not become a predator or a hunter, and embarked on the road of invasion, in Novice God''s Domain, it was normal for demigods to fight each other. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to invade others, others will come to invade her, and every time she encounters an intruder, Yoanna will not be polite at all. Relying on her strong strength and the advantages of local combat, she keeps every intruder in her domain forever and becomes the nutrient for its growth. In reality, there is still more than a year before she is about to ignite the divine fire and become a real god. Yanna has been working hard to cultivate her domain, hoping to accumulate more wealth for herself. Even if you don''t become an invader, you can still accumulate a lot of wealth through normal farming and development, relying on selling some special products in your own God''s Domain. If you want to ignite the divine fire, if you don''t have enough power of faith, you might as well live comfortably in the Novice God''s Domain. Thinking of the intrusions she encountered several times before, Yoana couldn''t help but frowned. It seems that the number of intruders nearby has increased during this period of time. Not only has she been invaded, but also on the regional channel. It can be seen that many people are talking about their experiences of being invaded. There are even some people who are usually very active, but they can no longer be seen at this time. Yuanna guessed that there might be a powerful invader team coming to their star field. It''s just normal times, she has been developing her own God''s Domain. The periphery of her God''s Domain is like a tortoise shell, with a solid shield, which is difficult for ordinary people to break through, and even if someone can break through the protection of the shield with difficulty and enter the interior of the God''s Domain, she has developed troops for so long The strength is also very strong, not afraid of the opponent at all. Its just that in addition to defense, its unrealistic for her to directly invade others, because she never thought of fighting outside her own domain, so she didnt prepare anything like a starship. Because in Juanna''s view, as long as one''s own strength is strong, there is no need to be afraid of the other party''s invasion of oneself. It''s just that she couldn''t help frowning for the news sent by some people in the regional channel, because one of the nouns appeared very frequently. Umbrella! What it is? You Anna was puzzled. Usually, she develops silently by herself, and doesn''t pay much attention to the outside world. That is, she occasionally reads messages from other people in the district channel. This is her only source of information. But the name of the umbrella was something she had never heard of. Reminiscent of the many invasions that have occurred during this period, and the original guess that this name may be the name of the intruder team, as a fourth-level civilization, Daoze civilization belongs to the category of medium civilization, and it is considered relatively strong nearby. Therefore, there is no powerful predator team in this path. Yuanna speculated that this team might have come from other star domains. Out of curiosity, she couldn''t help but start searching for the ranking of the umbrella on the Internet. After searching for a while, Juanna was surprised, even shocked, by the information she saw. Because of the name Umbrella, it actually has a certain reputation in a nearby star field. Although it is not within the scope of the entire universe, but within a nearby area, many civilizations are paying attention to this predator team Especially after knowing the opponent''s record, it made Yoanna very frightened. Being able to use the strength of a predator team to fight against the coalition forces of multiple civilizations at the same time, although it is an example of some low-level civilizations, is already terrifying enough. With the strength of the entire Duozhi civilization, of course there is no need to worry about such a team of predators, but a person like Anna who concentrates on development is just a member of Duozhi civilization. Once the opponent invades, even if the opponent can be driven back in the end, there is no way to make up for the losses suffered by these people. The more she understands the strength of the protective umbrella, the more Yoana can understand how terrifying such strength is. She couldn''t help but want to go to the novice main city to buy some things to enhance her strength in God''s Domain. At this time, she has already seen that the people who invaded her before are possessed. A special logo. She didn''t pay attention at the time, but after checking the information on the umbrella this time, she discovered that the sign belonged to the umbrella. What caught her attention the most was the pattern of umbrella development. When the members at the bottom of the umbrella go to invade the enemy, if they can''t beat the opponent, they will call on their friends to join forces. The owner of the umbrella made a move. If even the owner of the umbrella is unable to defeat the opponent, it is possible that all members of the time umbrella will be dispatched. Although it has not yet appeared, some people say that they have defeated the owner of the umbrella. But even if they can beat it, so what, in the face of the invasion of an entire raider team, not many civilizations can withstand it, let alone an individual. It''s just that Yoanna just wanted to enter the novice main city, but suddenly noticed something was wrong. There is a connection between her and God''s Domain, because the core of God''s Domain itself is a part of her. Although there was no movement in the outer protection of God''s Domain, Yoana could feel that there seemed to be something extra in her God''s Domain. When she sensed at this time, although she didn''t find anything, she knew very well that an intruder really came in, but the other party came in through a way that she couldn''t understand. Without any hesitation, Yoana directly gave her followers an early warning to prepare them for battle. She has good control over her believers. After so many years of hard work, God''s Domain already has many devout believers. At this time, following her order, all these believers living in all directions of God''s Domain were mobilized. Although they don''t know where the enemy is, they are ready to fight. "Oh? The vigilance is so strong!" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that just after he entered this God''s Domain, the other party would be aware of it and react quickly. This is indeed something he didn''t expect. Just got a new type of Zerg, especially the appearance of Nydus Worm, which enriched his tactics. At this time, he is testing the ability of these new Zerg. After all, true knowledge comes from practice. If he has not experienced it personally, how can he command the abilities of these bugs like his arm? Earlier, there were members of the umbrella reporting that they encountered a powerful opponent during the invasion, but Xu Luo was not in the position to fight at this level, but he wanted to test his Zerg abilities, so he decided to Come by yourself. He just opened up a teleportation channel a certain distance away from Yoana''s God''s Domain, and then sent a starship there. The reason why he didn''t directly enter the opponent''s God''s Domain was not because he didn''t have the opponent''s coordinate point, but to test Ability of Nydus Worm. It is to intentionally separate a certain distance, try the tunnel worm to open a void passage, and enter the interior of the opponent''s God''s Domain while directly passing through the opponent''s protection. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that although the tunnel worms successfully opened the passage, his Zerg also entered the opponent''s God''s Domain along the passage, but they were still in the passage and did not enter completely. Next, the other party has a sense. This is also the reason why although Juanna can detect that an outsider has entered her God''s Domain, she can''t find the other party''s trace, because the Zerg is still in the void channel at this time, and has not really entered her. in the realm of the gods. But even though the other party sensed it, Xu Luo didn''t care. It was just to test the ability of the tunnel worm, and the facts proved that the void channel of the tunnel worm can directly penetrate the external protection ability of the opponent''s God''s Domain and enter the interior. Having this ability is enough. After all, many people spare no effort in the defense of God''s Domain. At the beginning, they are weak, and that''s all. But of course, if they are strong, they can make their defense as strong as possible. When encountering such an enemy, it will cost a certain price to break through the opponent''s defense, but now, it is much easier to bypass this point and enter the opponent''s God''s Domain. The void channel opened by the tunnel worm does not appear directly on the ground of Juannas Gods Domain, but directly under the ground. Anyway, the Zerg have the ability to escape from the ground. There is actually no difference between the ground or the underground. Being underground, you can still catch the opponent by surprise. Although the demigod has the ability to control the God''s Domain, when outsiders enter the God''s Domain, they can detect it, but although they can know that the other party is within a certain range, it is impossible to accurately locate the other party. Demigods'' control over their own martial arts is not as good as gods'' control over their own kingdom of God, and if the Zerg hides underground, they can also confuse the other party''s senses. At the beginning, there was only one void passage formed by tunnel worms, which was experimental, but after experiencing the unique ability of this ability, more void passages began to form in this God''s Domain, and then there were densely packed Zerg. One after another, they entered the other party''s divine domain. "All believers fight with me." After the Zerg completely came to this oracle, Yoana also began to call on believers to fight with her, and her own **** body also appeared in the midair of God''s Domain. When facing an invasion, Yoana always takes the lead, which is why she is so loved by her followers. The various temples built in the domain of the gods were bursting with golden light at this time. Joanna did not hesitate to consume a lot of power of faith and formed a blessing magic to strengthen the power of her believers. After learning about the development model of the umbrella, she knew that she had repelled so many people who had protected the umbrella before, and the one who came at this time must be a more powerful master. In order to avoid large-scale injuries to her believers, she did not hesitate to believe in it. power consumption. As long as the believers are stronger, it is possible to reduce some of their casualties. Although they are not predators who take the road of invasion, in fact, Yoana has experienced many battles. Although the fourth-level civilization is powerful, there are very few powerful predator teams, but it does not mean that they can rest easy. . Because in the fourth-level civilization, some people choose to become hunters. After all, no matter which civilization they are in, there are not a few people who want to get something for nothing. Some people don''t want to develop honestly, but choose to take risks. It is also understandable to directly plunder the development achievements of others. And if you want to keep these achievements of your own, you can only continuously strengthen your own strength. Even in the process of constantly fighting these invaders, Yoanna''s strength has also improved. At this time in the midair, what she appeared was not only her own **** body, but also the many demigod incarnations accumulated all the time. At this time, she did not hide them, but took them all out. This power can be said to be the strongest accumulation of Juanna. When she encountered those intruders, she did not use this power. She originally planned to hide it secretly, and use it to protect herself when she ignites the divine fire in the future, but now that a powerful team of predators is coming, the most urgent task is to protect her God''s Domain first. We''ll talk about it later. In the middle of the sky, there is a **** body plus a dozen demigod incarnations. To be honest, Xu Luo really did not expect it. This can be said to be the most powerful he has ever encountered since he invaded so many targets. that''s it. Although he has also seen more powerful masters, such as those top geniuses from various civilizations who appeared when Yingying ignited the divine fire, and those geniuses from the Styx civilization when they robbed Godhead before. Its just that at that time, the other party showed more of the power of their own starship, and Xu Luo had never had face-to-face contact with them. The truly intuitive Yuana who actually fought was indeed the first. The strength of the demigod incarnation, the strength of the combat power, the upper limit depends on the level of the god''s body, and their endurance depends on the power of faith they carry. The incarnations of Youanna have been accumulated by me for so long, and they carry a lot of power of faith, which can support them in fighting for a long time. At this time, numerous Zerg races broke out from the ground and fought with the local creatures in her God''s Domain, and in the sky, void passages formed, and then Leviathans appeared out of thin air , entangled with these demigod incarnations. Although Leviathan has the strength of the ninth-level gold king-level, there are actually more levels above the king-level, but it is very rare, and often some people may not have it. The incarnation of the gods is above all levels and belongs to the **** level. Under the circumstances of the same level, the gods are naturally stronger than any creature. It''s just that these demigod peanuts of Youanna are limited by their own strength and have not reached the level of the ninth level of gold, so the strength of each incarnation is only slightly stronger than Leviathan. But it is only able to contain part of the Leviathan, and it is powerless for the war on the ground. Those enemies she had encountered before had more than a dozen or twenty gold-rank units that were already very powerful. But what I never expected was that Xu Luo dispatched so many golden ranks. After Youana had dispatched all her avatars, plus her own **** body, and many golden units in the God''s Domain, she was still at a disadvantage. And that''s not all, among the many Zerg that emerged from the ground, some rolled continuously on the battlefield, and then rushed into the place where Yoanna''s believers gathered on a large scale. After that, without the slightest hesitation, boom The sound rang again and again, and then many creatures were directly taken away under such self-detonation, and their stumps and broken arms flew randomly on the battlefield. Not only that, after the Baneling blew itself up, the acid carried in its body splashed in all directions. The acid has a strong corrosive effect. Once it comes into contact with them, it will be corroded quickly, even the ground. No exception. The Zerg has a strong resistance to these, so it is not affected much. Seeing the heavy losses of her believers, Juanna was of course very angry and heartbroken. But at this time she is holding Leviathan down, and why isn''t she being held back by Leviathan? She no longer has the extra strength to intervene in the battle that took place on the ground. Xu Luo was very satisfied with the two newly upgraded Zergs, the Baneling and the Nydus Worm. Nydus Worms increase the mobility of the Zerg, and can enter the opponent''s God''s Domain silently, directly ignoring the opponent''s outer protection. As for the Baneling, once it enters the area where the opponent is concentrated on a large scale and explodes, the lethality is very terrible, which can be seen from the casualties of Yoanna''s believers. Although he doesn''t have the ability of banelings, he can easily conquer all the creatures in this God''s Domain with the strength of Zerg, but Xu Luo came here this time to observe the abilities of these new Zergs, and to arrange future invasions. At this time, most of the starships are flying in various star fields, and General Butterfly conducts remote command through the network of brain worms, which greatly increases the efficiency, and can invade multiple targets at the same time. At this time, even without the power of faith provided by the Zerg in God''s Domain, Xu Luo''s income is increasing all the time. After all, the Zerg race is too powerful at this time, and the configuration in each starship is also extremely luxurious. When facing him in God''s Domain of ordinary people, a starship can directly suppress the opponent, and only when encountering some When facing a powerful opponent, multiple starships are needed for coordinated operations. For Xu Luo, what he needs more at this time is various rare resources, or props or materials that can improve the strength of himself or the Zerg. The number of Zerg is increasing all the time, but what he hopes now is to be able to Obtain various abilities and improve the strength of the entire Zerg as a whole. In the past, he was not very keen on improving his own strength, but now it is different. The abilities possessed by the gods will be completely reflected in the alien world. The more abilities he has, the more powerful his fighting methods will be. The more changeable, the stronger the strength will naturally be. So Xu Luo began to pursue the improvement of the combat power of his **** body, more to play a stronger role in the invasion of foreign worlds. As for "World of the Gods", to be honest, there is no need for him, a demigod, to participate in the battle. After all, the number of Zerg under his hands is really too much. To be honest, he alone has a lot of fighting power, one of them is not too many, and one of them is not too many. At this time, Xu Luo possessed a very large amount of power of faith, but he used all of this huge energy to strengthen his own strength, and did not keep any of it for himself. Not only increasing the number of starships, but also increasing the number of Zerg. The alpha assimilators he randomly cast into the void before began to pay off, so he was more enthusiastic about throwing more alpha assimilators into the void. As long as there is something in return, it means that all the actions he has done before are not doing useless work. As for the investment in the early stage, it is just a trivial matter for him, as long as it can bring him huge gains in the future. He put tens of millions of alpha assimilation worms, but as long as he can find a plane world. It is a huge gain for him, even if he can''t find some plane worlds, just randomly entering other people''s gods, it''s not nothing. This is a long-term investment process for him, and he never thought that he would see a huge return in a short period of time. No matter how much he pays at this time, when the net is collected later, he will earn back everything with interest. Todays update is late, there are still three chapters to come (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： hundred-eyed giant Chapter 229 Hundred Eyes Giant Facing the powerful intruder at this time, Juanna did not hold back anything, and went all out to display her strength. Although she was blocked by Leviathan and could not participate in the battle below, but as the master of God''s Domain, she certainly had enough control over her own territory, and she had prepared a lot of beliefs in order to ignite the divine fire Facing the arrival of the invaders at this time, she did not hold back at all. The crystallization of faith that was originally stored was consumed by her crazily at this time, and the golden light bloomed in the realm of the gods. As a veteran demigod, Yoana has mastered a lot of divine arts, which is also an important reason why she has been able to face so many intruders safely over the years. Although there is no divine power in her body yet, relying on the power of faith to use divine magic, the power is not as great as that used by the gods, and the consumption is also greater, but at this moment, naturally, there are not so many scruples. Under the situation that Yoanna used the power of faith regardless of the cost, all kinds of blessing magic spells crazily blessed her own believers below. In all directions of the entire God''s Domain, there are fights on different battlefields. Originally, the native creatures were always suppressed in the face of the invasion of the Zerg, but at this time, Juanna used divine magic at any cost. With the blessing, the situation suddenly turned around. With the blessing of multiple divine arts, the strength of these believers has been enhanced several times. Originally, the Zerg could suppress them, but in the face of the enhanced strength of these people, they couldn''t stand it instantly! The main reason is that the Zergs that Xu Luo sent at the beginning were not overwhelming. He wanted to test the power of these new Zergs. If the opponents were crushed at the beginning, there would be no need for testing. The Zerg he sent was stronger than these believers of Yoanna, but they were actually limited. The reason why they were able to suppress the opponent before was only because they were caught off guard, and the self-destructive worms exploded in the opponent''s crowd, causing huge damage. That''s why the Zerg completely suppressed the opponent at this time. But at this time, facing the increase in strength several times, of course the Zerg will not be able to withstand it for a while. It''s just that although Xu Luo didn''t learn any divine arts, and he wasn''t going to learn any, but at this time, more Zerg rushed out from the void passage. Although the strength of believers in this God''s Domain soared at the beginning, it caused a lot of casualties to the Zerg, but with the addition of reinforcements, the situation was reversed and they were still suppressed. "The strength is quite good." Regarding You Anna''s strength, Xu Luo nodded in approval, but at this time the opponent was still fiercely resisting, so he didn''t express his intention to take the opponent into the protective umbrella. Such a powerful demigod, when he saw it, of course he wanted to accept him as a member of the umbrella, but the premise was to convince the other party first, otherwise, how could the other party be willing to obey? At this time, he did not rely on strong strength to crush the opponent in an instant. In fact, he mainly wanted to see if Juanna''s strength was still hidden. Xu Luo always had a feeling that this alien race still had some strength left, and he wanted to see where the opponent''s upper limit was. As a predator group, the strength of the umbrella is of course as strong as possible. But now his vision has changed. The more leeks the better, but for the members of the umbrella, no one can join it anymore, and there are certain requirements for strength. Even those members of the income protection umbrella at the very beginning, if their strength did not continue to improve, but were content with the status quo, later on, after everyone else became stronger, they would only be left behind by others, even if they Don''t take the initiative to abandon the opponent, but in the case of falling behind. It is also difficult to keep up with the pace of the umbrella. Xu Luo guessed that the overall strength of the current umbrella is roughly equivalent to that of a third-level civilization, which means that he can fight a third-level civilization with all his strength. Of course, in the situation of being surrounded by foreign enemies, no third-level civilization will be full and support a team of predators like a protective umbrella. In the past, the reason why he was able to suppress those civilized coalition forces was, to put it bluntly, mainly due to the fact that those people were not united. If they really made up their minds and everyone mobilized enough strength, even if he alone How could it be possible to suppress the coalition forces of so many civilizations? Although those people didnt release the water, they always thought in their hearts that if others contribute a little more, they themselves can produce a little less. Or even if you dont pay less than others, you must not pay more than others. Everyone must pay the same. This is the idea, but it turned out to be a good time for the development of the umbrella. Later, the strength of the umbrella has been improved enough, even if they want to really eradicate the umbrella, it is too late. Seeing that she herself had used so many blessed magic spells, but was unable to kill all these intruders, Yoanna felt very impatient, but at this moment, she had no more means. There was no other way, she felt ruthless in her heart, since she had reached this point, instead of suffering more blows, it would be better to wake up that thing directly, anyway, no matter how bad the situation was, it would be that her God Domain was destroyed, she already had enough The backhand, so don''t worry about these at all. From her mouth, a burst of obscure spells came out, followed by huge energy fluctuations, centered on her, spreading in all directions. "what happened?" Possessed on the body of a certain Zerg, Xu Luo couldn''t help being startled when he felt the whole ground trembling. God''s Domain is like a land floating in the void, generally speaking, it is stationary. Although it is a small plate, even in the face of a void storm, as long as the outer protection is still there, then this God''s Domain will not move, unless it encounters a violent impact, otherwise it will not shake a feeling of. But at this moment Xu Luo could clearly feel that the entire ground of God''s Domain was shaking, but when it got to the end, the shaking became more and more obvious, and even some troops couldn''t stand still. Xu Luo hasn''t figured out what happened yet, he just felt the whole God''s Domain shake suddenly, as if leaning in a certain direction. It can be clearly felt that there is no coordination between the north and the south of the entire God''s Domain, forming a situation where the south is high and the north is low. It''s just that seeing the figure that blocks the sky, it seems that there are not so many doubts. God''s Domain is like a small world, with the ground and the sky, above the ground there are mountains and rivers, and all things grow in it, but the sky of God''s Domain is not as high as the real world, generally speaking, it is only a few hundred meters. Some of the wide God''s Domain may be thousands of meters high. At this time, the figure that appeared in Juanna''s God''s Domain could not see his head at all. Only his broad chest can be seen, and around his chest, surrounded by clouds, as for the part above the chest, it is above the clouds, which means that this figure appears in the realm of the gods, almost equal to the sky and the earth high. Seeing such a giant, even Xu Luo was very surprised. "This is" Seeing this huge monster, Xu Luo couldn''t help screaming. His understanding of species is more concerned. Because the Zerg needed to plunder the genetic templates of each creature, he read through the entire "Origin of Species" and wrote down the important creatures in it, especially where those powerful creatures lived and what kind of living habits they had. He has a clear understanding of what abilities are and so on. Among the gold-level troops, there was a creature that he had to pay attention to. As a creature with the blood of Titans, giants are very powerful among the golden arms. Once they reach adulthood, they can possess the strength of the gold level. There are also many branches among giants. Some of the hybrid giants may only be Possess the strength of the silver level, but the pure blood giant, no matter which branch it is, is the real gold. It''s just that among these surprises, there is a giant exception. The ranks of the troops are relatively simple and easy to understand. Generally, they are bronze, silver, and gold. These are the main ranks, but in fact, there are dark golds above gold, and dark gold creatures have another name. God level creature. A dark-gold-level creature has a trace of divinity in its blood. He is a bloodline descendant of a powerful god, at least able to reach the legendary strength, and there is a glimmer of hope that he can reach the epic level, that is, the level above the demigod. Of all known creatures, Titans are the most powerful. This is a race born with gods and does not require the support of the power of faith. If it is strictly divided according to the level of species, Titan is actually also a dark gold level. There are many branches of giants, but there is a kind of giant with hundreds of eyes. As the king of giants, only one of the countless giants can appear. , will become more powerful. Looking at this huge figure covering the sky and covering the sun, with his eyes tightly closed under his exposed skin, even a person without common sense will understand this when he sees the other person like this. What kind of creature is it? Xu Luo never imagined that in such an ordinary God''s Domain, there is such a powerful existence as the Hundred-Eyed Man hidden. Of course he didn''t know that Juanna was also unlucky. At the beginning, Juanna''s initial creature was a regular start, nothing special. But what she didn''t expect was that one time, when she was expanding the area of ??her divine domain, an unexpected visitor suddenly came. It was a young giant with hundreds of eyes. After entering her God''s Domain, it devoured most of her troops and creatures, and then sank into the ground, falling into a deep sleep. But in the face of such a terrifying creature, Yoana had no ability to fight at all, and he didn''t even dare to disturb this target, he could only watch the other party sleeping in his own God''s Domain, even every certain time She had to provide food for the other party specially during the time, otherwise, when this big guy woke up from hunger, his creatures in God''s Domain would suffer again. At this time, in "World of the Gods", her domain of the gods has developed for seventy or eighty years, and this hundred-eyed giant has been sleeping in her domain of the gods for decades, and has been supported by her. Although Yoana was aggrieved, but she was unable to resist, and she was reluctant to give up her own domain, so naturally she could only endure it. It''s just that facing Xu Luo''s invasion at this time, knowing that she had no way to resist, she used the God-scaring spell to wake up the sleeping giant with hundreds of eyes. Although after the giant wakes up, it will cause huge damage to her God''s Domain, and it is possible that her arms will suffer heavy losses, but compared to the fact that all of her arms believers are wiped out by the enemy, and even lose this God''s Domain, she feels that It is more cost-effective to lose part of the arms. Even the troops that existed in her God''s Domain at this time, as well as the opponent''s creatures, were not just hers. This hundred-eyed giant was hungry, and with such a large number, it was enough to feed the opponent. Be sure to only need your own creature. "Roar-" The hundred-eyed giant who was awakened by the shocking spell raised his head to the sky and let out a deafening roar, as if a person who had just woken up was woken up by someone, full of waking up, and in a daze, Being disturbed by others will make you angrier, and at this time, the Hundred Eyes Giant is hungry, and the anger value will rise even more. He brushed aside the clouds and mists in front of his chest with both hands, looked down at the tiny creatures on the ground, with huge palms tens of meters in size, grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth. At this time, he didn''t care whether he was catching Zerg or Yoana''s native creatures. He didn''t care so much for filling his stomach. While eating, some of the densely packed big eyes on the Hundred-Eyed Giant''s body were opened, while others were still closed. The two huge eyes on his face are slightly squinted, enjoying the pleasure of eating. He was originally a wandering hundred-eyed giant, relying on his own strength, wandering around in the void, and then by chance, he came to this god''s domain of Juanna. At that time, he was already a young hundred-eyed giant , is about to enter adulthood, so after eating Hesse binge for a while, he accumulated a lot of energy and fell into a deep sleep. After so many years, he has already broken through to the legendary level. And the reason why he didn''t leave here is of course because of the support of Juanna. He lived a life of reaching out for clothes and opening his mouth for food, which was much better than searching for food everywhere when he was wandering in the void. Such a comfortable life , how could he leave by himself? After seeing the hundred-eyed giant, one by one Leviathan appeared in the void, all of which were urgently dispatched from the void passage. Leviathan rushed directly towards the Hundred-Eyed Giant in the image of a flying dragon, but although Leviathan''s figure is not small, and his wings are more than ten meters long when he spreads out, facing such a huge Hundred-Eyed Giant, it seems like It''s as small as a mosquito. After seeing the figure of Leviathan, the Hundred-Eyed Giant let go of the tiny ants-like creatures on the ground, stretched out his hand, caught a Leviathan, and stuffed it into his mouth. Although Leviathan''s flying speed is extremely fast, the hundred-eyed giant is too large, within the attack range of his hands. Few creatures can escape his grasp, although this is a big guy, but the speed is actually very fast. Seeing Leviathan was caught by the other party after meeting Leviathan, Xu Luo''s expression also changed. You must know that Leviathan is a king-level creature of the ninth rank of gold, but he never expected that he would be so powerless in the face of this hundred-eyed giant. The Leviathans launched attacks around the Hundred-Eyed Giant, but the usual invincible attack methods seemed very stretched at this time. Whether it is the particle breath they are proud of, or the attack of chaos ability, the effect is very reluctant in the face of the rough-skinned and thick-skinned giant with hundreds of eyes. And when the Hundred Eyes Giant saw so many Leviathans, their two huge palms kept grabbing them in mid-air. Although Leviathans tried their best to avoid them, no matter how much they avoided , and will always be caught by the other party, and once caught by him, it will be stuffed directly into the mouth. After losing more than a dozen Leviathans one after another, Xu Luo also knew that the power gap between this creature and the Leviathans was too huge. Its like Leviathan. When facing those bronze and silver-level creatures, they can fight whatever they want. This gap in strength cannot be made up by quantity. He had thought about sending Leviathan to test the strength of the hundred-eyed giant, but he did not expect this to be the result. At this moment, he no longer hesitated, and his mind returned directly to the avatar in the starship, and began to command the starship Many Stam rayworms on the ground aimed at the hundred-mesh giant and attacked. It''s just that at this moment, the hundred-eyed giant who was feasting, suddenly seemed to sense something, took a few steps in the domain of the gods, and ran a long way. And just after he ran away, in his original direction, a huge light beam descended from the sky. It almost pierced through the entire Divine Realm at once. And under the running of the Bai Baimu giant, several huge potholes tens of meters long were left in the God''s Domain, which were the footprints left by the Baimu giant. Originally, the extremely unstable God''s Domain, which was originally caused by the Hundred-Eyed Giant crawling out from the ground and jumping and jumping on the ground of the God''s Domain, was struck by Stam''s ray worm beam and went straight to the ground. On the verge of disintegration, the magma deep in the earth''s core has begun to show signs of eruption. After all, this is not a real world, it is just a domain of the gods. It is a small world, and the center of the earth here is only a few hundred kilometers away from the ground. One can imagine what kind of devastation they have experienced. The Hundred-Eyed Giant seems to have some unknown sense of danger. Before the beam strike of the Stam ray worm is projected, he has already evaded in advance, and it is often after he has left his position. Tahm Ray''s beam strikes will only fall. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also frowned nervously. If it had been like this, he would not be able to hit the opponent at all. But at this moment, he has no way to predict the range of action of the Hundred Eyes Giant. After all, the opponent''s body is too huge, and he can run hundreds of meters in one step. Within such a huge range, it is simply unrealistic to accurately lock on. But just as he was thinking about how to attack the opponent, the Hundred Eyes Giant had already launched his own counterattack. As a legendary creature, of course he couldn''t just take a beating without fighting back. His eyes that were tightly closed before opened one after another at this time, and all the hundreds of eyes on his body were aimed at one direction, which was the direction from which the Stam nematode beam was projected from before. Xu Luo''s starship is actually very far away from Juanna''s charm, but this distance is not a big deal in the eyes of the hundred-eyed giant. The body of the Hundred-Eyed Giant seems to be an enlarged human figure, and his face is actually similar to the facial features of a human being, but his face is unusually ferocious, and above his eyes, at this moment, a gap between his brows suddenly cracked, and appeared from the gap It has a black pupil without the white of the eye, which is the most powerful attack method of the Hundred Eyes Giant, Sky Eye! is also their most vulnerable fatal point. Looking at the direction of the starship, the eyes of the hundred-eyed giant opened at the same time, and then closed at the same time. At that moment, a black ray appeared in the center of the brow and the eye of the sky, and flew directly towards Xu Luo''s starship with lightning speed. When the other party''s eyes were all opened, Xu Luo already realized that something was wrong, and he also knew what the Hundred Eyes Giant''s attack method was, so he commanded his starship to dodge in advance, but although he reacted quickly, But it was still too late. The black ray directly descended on the side of the starship, even though he avoided it, one wing was directly destroyed. Fortunately, only one side of the wing was knocked out, and it didn''t really hit the core of the starship. Otherwise, it was just a face-to-face effort, and the starship would be destroyed by the opponent. However, Xu Luo was taken aback just by this blow. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, the blow directly hit the starship just now, then all the Zergs carried on this starship and his avatar would have been killed. At this moment, it no longer exists. Hundred-eyed giant, a legendary creature, is indeed extremely terrifying! But facing such a creature, Xu Luo became even more excited! (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Golden-eyed monkey Chapter 232 Gold-threaded red-eyed monkey If the bones and skin of the Hundred-Med Giant were put up for auction, the value would be even higher. But now Xu Luo is willing to sell the skin to the school alone, but only sells the bones. Xu Dong also understands that he wants to give back to the school, so he has no intention of rejecting him. The schools logistics office has a lot of things, and thats how they came about. They were donated to the school by those who graduated from the school to train other students. Then part of it is the school''s own output, or the school''s faculty and staff go out to explore the world of the plane and get good things. Otherwise, how could there be so many things here in the logistics department? There is no way to accumulate such a large sum of wealth just by doing business. "Yes! At that time, I will send a message to some old friends and tell them that this auction will definitely sell you a good price." After accepting the sky-high price of the auction item, Xu Dong began to appraise the hundred-eyed giant''s skin for Xu Luo! "To be honest, I don''t know how you did it. This piece of bone frame is very complete, and this piece of skin is basically not damaged." Compared with the body of the hundred-mesh giant, the small holes made by the Zerg are really inconspicuous. What''s more, after the Zerg entered the body of the hundred-meter giant and began to bite his flesh and blood, the wounds they entered were healed by the powerful healing ability of the hundred-meter giant after they entered. The result seems to be that there is no obvious gap on the body surface of the Hundred Eyes Giant, and those small wounds have disappeared. Although he was puzzled in his heart, Xu Dong was still diligently doing his own work, observing the skin carefully. At the same time, certain tests were also done on the skin surface, mainly to test the physical defense and magic defense of the Hundred Eyes Giant respectively. "The protection of legendary creatures is indeed not covered. Especially such a powerful piece of skin, if it is used together with other materials to make leather armor, the value will be amazing at that time, and it can also be used to make some inner armor. Boy, this time you made a lot of money." After the test, Xu Dong was very satisfied with the defensive power of the Hundred Eyes Giant''s skin itself. Natural protection is already so terrible. If it is time to make leather armor or inner armor, add other materials, and engrave various magical inscriptions, the defense will be even more terrifying. In this way, an elite army can be made. With such terrible equipment on them, the combat effectiveness will be even more terrifying. "I took a rough look, and the whole skin like yours is very complete without any defects, and you can probably make thousands of sets of equipment. Since you are willing to leave such good things to the school, the school will naturally not let you suffer. I can decide to let you enter the internal storage room of the school''s logistics department to choose ten of them. That is the accumulation of the school for such a long time, and it is basically closed to students in normal times. But the quality of the things there is different, and it will be up to you to choose by yourself, and I will not remind you. Of course, wait until the equipment is manufactured. You can buy one-tenth of it, and the school will give you a 30% discount, which basically belongs to the cost and sells it to you. What do you think? " Looking at Xu Luo, Xu Dong set his own price. He did not give a specific amount, because legendary creatures like the Hundred-eyed Giant are very rare in themselves, and any part of his body is even more valuable. At this time, his skin can be used for Manufacturing a large amount of equipment itself cannot be measured by a specific value. And if all payments are made with the power of faith, the school logistics office does not have such a huge liquidity at all, so the best way is to barter. The internal storage room that is not open to students is naturally good things. Even if they, the faculty and staff, want to exchange something in it, they will have to pay a high price. Its just that the grades of the things inside are of course different, so if you want to choose ten things in it, the value depends entirely on your own eyesight and knowledge reserve. But no matter what, even if it is the ten most common things in it, compared with this one hundred-eyed giant''s skin, at least Xu Luo will not suffer too much. What''s more, he also promised that after the equipment is produced, he can sell it to him for one-tenth of the cost price, which is enough for him to build an elite army! Xu Dong has tested the surface protection ability of the Hundred Eyes Giant''s skin, so he is extremely confident about this material. After it is made into equipment, it will at least be a gold-level equipment. This level of equipment is enough to double the wearer''s strength. crush opponents of the same level. After hearing the price offered by Xu Dong, Xu Luo had no other thoughts and agreed directly. After all, it is not a day or two since the two have dealt with each other. In the past, he often conducted transactions in the back office of the school. Moreover, in his opinion, this deal is more reasonable, not to mention that he is also very interested in the collections in the storage room inside the school, so he can just go in and have a look at it openly at this time. He has always known that such a place exists, but he has never entered it. Before, many times the school would choose to let him pick some things in the logistics department, but he was not very satisfied, but at that time he was not eligible to enter this internal storage room. "Okay! Your transaction has been completed. As for this skeleton, you can choose to release it at the big auction three days later. It just so happens that there are still three days left to prepare for others. , I can also send messages to some old friends I know, let them help promote it, and see how many people will come by then." Xu Dong started to drive people away. After all, he is also very busy. It is impossible to spend time on Xu Luo all the time. Now that the appraisal has been completed and the terms of the transaction between the two parties have been completed, he has to start busy with other things. Three days later in reality, the school''s three-monthly large-scale auction will begin, and he himself will choose various valuable items to serve as the auction items this time, but because this time there is a skeleton of a legendary strong man Appeared, so the item that was originally selected for the finale was not suitable at this time, so it just happened to be the penultimate item for auction. Its just that in Xu Dongs view, since there are so many good things this time, then of course more wealthy guests should be notified to come and participate. Otherwise, how can this years auction What about selling at a good price? Before, he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, if there are no good things, even if these people are invited here at a high price, the things cannot attract others, and they will not consume them, but now it is different, there are good things for the finale, when these people come over, look When they find something they like, they will compete with each other and raise the price higher invisibly. And the appearance of the skeletons of legendary creatures will also greatly increase their auction specifications, leaving a certain impression in these people''s minds. When the auction starts again in the future, these people may not need to spend any more favors Specially go to invite, and you will come over yourself. Xu Luo didn''t care about Xu Dong''s move to chase people away, and left directly after saying hello. At this time, he was not busy looking at the collections inside the school, but returned to his God''s Domain first. Lets wait for the auction held by the school one month after Gods Domain time, because he doesnt have anything special to ask at this time. Let''s see what kind of good things the skeleton of the Hundred Eyes Giant can sell this time. He also understands that bartering will still be necessary at that time. No one will have so much power of faith, and they can only pay with valuable items in one lump sum. After returning to his domain of God, Xu Luo suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Because at this time, his God''s Domain is already on the right track, and he doesn''t need to worry about everything. After all, although he consumes an astronomical number of evolution points every day, it is the mayfly that is responsible for this, and the creep is It is no longer Xu Luo who stores the evolution points in the master system and distributes them to them every day. As for the eggs of the Queen Mother, Xu Luo has already made a fixed choice, hatching a certain proportion of various types of Zerg every day, so there is no need for him to be responsible for it. Put away the Faith Crystal, and consume it directly at that time, just hatch the Zerg. General Butterfly is in charge of all the affairs of the Zerg who are fighting outside. With the Zerg network formed by brain worms, no matter how far away they are, they can communicate with each other. The time will be communicated, even if it is on the front line, the Zerg can respond in the first time. Thousands of starships are divided into thousands of teams, attacking cities and territories in various places. Only after a certain period of time, when the resources stored on the starship reach a certain amount, or the backup material storage is not enough, or the Zerg casualties in that starship are too heavy, the starship will return to choose to proceed. supply. In fact, starships rarely need to come back for replenishment, because every starship that departs has a lot of creeps on it at the beginning, and stores a lot of essence points inside. In addition, They also carry a large number of Faith Crystals, Face Huggers, Stam Rays and Alpha Assimilators, as well as Mayflies and Fire Locusts. It is precisely because they carry so much that even if they encounter powerful enemies on the battlefield and suffer heavy losses, they can still be self-sufficient and replenish their own combat power time and time again. After all, plankton can collect evolution points, and the evolution crystals provided by fire locusts can enhance the strength of Zerg. The eggs assimilated by the alpha assimilators can replenish their lost combat power, so unless the casualties are very heavy, otherwise they don''t need to come back at all, and they can continue to fight outside. Because the number of Zergs carried on a starship is very large and their strength is extremely strong, unless they encounter seed students in various civilizations. Otherwise, there is no need to worry about their casualties. It is precisely because all of these are being handled by someone, so even in his own God''s Domain, Xu Luo seems to have nothing to do, and there is nothing for him to worry about. Because from the very beginning, he had already planned his own reproductive development. Now it just needs to continue to develop according to the established track. What the Zerg need is to continuously accumulate resources, just increase their number, and then after the number increases, invade others, plunder more resources, and then continue to increase the number of Zerg, and so on. Xu Luo is also continuing to increase the number of starships he owns. After all, in his opinion, the more starships there are, the stronger his mobility is, and the more terrifying his strength will naturally be. A starship fleet composed of a thousand ships is naturally different from a fleet composed of 10,000 starships. Although the cost of each starship is extremely high, for Xu Luo today, he can add another starship after a certain period of time. Although he can''t eat a big fat man in one breath, he can accumulate the number of days and months and increase the number of starships he owns little by little. Everyone''s development direction is different. Just like Ying Yingluo in the past, she didn''t develop the Starship Fleet, but used all the slightly extra resources to upgrade the human arms in her hands. Brutely raising them from the bronze rank to silver, or even gold, their overall strength has been improved in terms of quantity and quality, and they have indeed shown terrifying power on the battlefield. For Xu Luo''s Zerg, both quantity and quality are considered, but he wants to move across the battlefield with strong mobility. Only in this way can he attack any target as he likes when he is going to plunder others, and the initiative to come and go is all in his own hands. In addition to the Zerg''s external invasion troops, he has deployed a lot of protection around his God''s Domain internally, so it is difficult for others to forcibly invade him and use the interior. In addition to this, how much preparation has Xu Luo made in the interior of God''s Domain? First of all, a golden-rank Leviathan is wrong, patrolling the vast land of God''s Domain. In addition, he built ray towers composed of Stam ray worms in every corner of God''s Domain. Before, he had already made certain arrangements, but he felt that it was not safe, so he further increased the number of them. The ray tower composed of so many Stam ray worms can strike indiscriminately in all directions in the entire God''s Domain. No matter which direction the opponent comes in from, he can attack the opponent immediately. In addition to this protection, under the ground, the area of ??the Zerg''s brood has expanded a lot at this time. Under the ground, there are densely packed, all of which are Zerg bases. It looks like an ordinary land on the ground, there are no rare resources, and it only has ordinary landforms. However, if the number of Zerg hidden under the ground appears in front of others, it will definitely surprise anyone. . Fear to despair. After practicing quietly in reality, after waiting for three days, Xu Luo finally waited for the opening of this large auction. I don''t know how the school promotes it, or just like Xu Dong said, many old friends were invited to help promote it, and the bigger the momentum of this auction, the better. One day, many guests came to the illusory space specially opened up by the school. Although Xu Luo doesn''t know these people, it can be seen from their words and deeds that these people are very unusual, and most of them are middle-aged or old people, which means that these people are not students. Rather, it was the incarnations of the gods sent by the gods on the Continent of the Gods, perhaps originally representing a certain force. Of course, when these people came, they didnt come alone. Most of them were surrounded by a young figure, or a teenager or a young man. It was obviously their play. Let them come and see the world. So Xu Luo didn''t know the people who came in and out, so he just quietly passed the inspection and entered the auction venue. Although it is a temporary and illusory auction, but inside, there are all kinds of pavilions, towers, pavilions and pavilions. If you want to enter an auction of this scale, you need an invitation letter for the auction, or you need to buy tickets to enter it yourself. After all, not everyone is eligible to enter the auction, but even though he has no money to participate in the auction, it does not mean that he cannot participate in such a grand scene. Every time an auction starts, every organizer will do something like this, that is, sell tickets to the auction venue, and then let some spectators come in to visit, earning a ticket fee, which can be regarded as paying back the cost. These people are just here to join in the fun, and the real customers are of course the important guests sitting in each private room. These people are basically on the side of the auction. Ban sends out invitation letters specially to invite people to come over. In addition to specially inviting these guests, guests like Xu Luo who sell items can also get invitations to enter the venue freely. After entering the auction venue, Xu Luo entered his exclusive private room according to the information marked in the invitation letter. like this. In Unreal Space, the number of private rooms is completely determined by the organizer. Mezzanine spaces can be formed, so the number is theoretically unlimited. So if you dont take the initiative to give your information to others, ordinary people cant know the private room where others are. After Xu Luo entered the private room, it didn''t take long for the auction to start. After all, he came here just in time. In the sight of everyone, in the center of the auction venue, there is a phantom of an old man on the auction platform, appearing directly on it. "Everyone, it''s our big auction every three months again. During these three months, we have collected many precious things at the auction. We are only waiting for this time for everyone to choose." As soon as he came up, the old man bowed to those present and made an opening speech. "I believe that everyone already has a certain understanding of the reputation of our auction. Old man, my surname is Zhang. All guests can call me Old Zhang or Old Zhang. I won''t talk nonsense. I have been waiting impatiently. Below is the first item for this auction. As the old man''s words fell, there was a cage on the floor in front of him, slowly rising out. And there is a creature inside, which is constantly scratching the deaf man. Unfortunately. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t shake that cage one iota. "This is the first item in this auction. It was provided by a guest who did not want to be named. Some guests may have a certain understanding of this item, or they may not know much about it. Let me give it to the old man. Please explain in detail." Pointing at the creature in the cage, old man Zhang had a reserved smile on his face. "This creature, named the golden-haired red-eyed monkey, is one of the golden creatures and a member of the golden beast family. However, it is still a cub, so its strength at this time is only at the eighth level of bronze, which is relatively fragile. It was born only three months ago, its cognition is still relatively weak, and it is also the time when it is the easiest to be tamed. So if you buy it back and tame it, as long as you cultivate it properly, you will be able to get a powerful golden creature in the future, and more importantly, this is a male. " Old man Zhang gave a meaningful reminder, and then he didn''t speak again, but just stood there quietly. Some people were still listening to his explanation, but what they didn''t expect was that after he said this sentence, there would be no more. "Don''t talk about those that are available, old man Zhang, tell me quickly, what is the reserve price?" "Am I here to hear these nonsense? Just tell me what the reserve price is, let''s start the auction." "This old man Zhang has started again. He said a sentence and left a sentence. It''s really hateful!" After seeing the old man Zhang''s performance, some guests were dissatisfied and urged him to directly tell the reserve price of this golden-haired red-eyed monkey so that they can auction it. Everyone really didn''t expect that the auction house would be so big this time, and the first item was a cub of a golden beast. Gold creatures are very rare, let alone cubs that are just born and easy to tame. Once this thing reaches adulthood, it will be a gold-level creature, and if it is specially cultivated, it can easily reach the ninth level of gold, and even if it is willing to cultivate, it is not impossible to directly reach the legendary level. Therefore, when anyone encounters this kind of creature, they will not be willing to give up. Don''t look at it seems that many people have gold-level creatures in their hands, but they only got it after paying a very high price, and those gold creatures have a low level of belief, and the value of cultivation is not as good as this golden-haired red-eyed monkey big. After all, this kind of creature, which has been cultivated since childhood, has a very high belief in gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： give back to school Chapter 231 Giving Back to School Seeing the hundred-eyed giant crashing to the ground, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. No matter how powerful you are, there are still certain ways to target you. This is why he has been trying to hide the Zerg in his hands as much as possible. He doesn''t want to see the Zerg''s name on the book Origin of Species. Because once you go up, you will be targeted by countless people and civilizations, and it will be unrealistic for you to develop as you like. In Xu Luo''s view, making money silently is the most important thing. This is also the reason why he has never let Leviathan reveal his true image, but relies on his ability to transform to show people in the image of a flying dragon. Flying dragons are a subspecies of dragons, so what''s the matter with my Zerg Leviathan? Although the hundred-eyed giant was taken down, Xu Luo actually paid a heavy price this time. Leviathan and the golden alien lost a lot. As for the tug-of-war with the hundred-eyed giant, The blood-sucking insects, mayflies, and fire locusts lost were countless. However, the value of these small things is not high, and he can accept the loss of a larger amount, not to mention that compared with what he has gained this time, this loss is nothing. After all, this time, he not only obtained the giant gene of the Hundred-Med Giant, but more importantly, the mayfly collected a large number of evolution points, and the fire locust even obtained a large number of evolution crystals. These are very precious resources, which are enough to make up for his previous investment. After taking this target point, Xu Luo looked at You Anna at the other end. This time he came here just to test the abusive power of the new type of Zerg. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the target strength this time is quite strong. As for the appearance of the hundred-eyed giant, it was a surprise. At this time, Youanna looked at Xu Luo anxiously, her heart was also full of pessimism, but she was also ruthless in her heart. Although she had suffered heavy losses before, she was not completely without any ability to resist. If the other party still treats her If she invaded, even if she tried her best not to own this God''s Domain, she would make the other party pay a painful price. But what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t continue to attack her. After all, in his opinion, Juanna''s strength is good. If possible, she can be included in the umbrella and become a member of the umbrella. After all, as a fourth-level civilization, the strength of the Dorze civilization is naturally not bad. If an insider of the other party joins him, he can get more information when he invades this civilization. In his opinion, this is a very good internal response. As for whether the other party will be willing to sell their own civilization? Xu Luo doesn''t care at all, he has a lot of means, he can get the information he wants, and he doesn''t have to get it from the other party, the reason why he wants the other party to be included in the inner group of the umbrella is just because he needs the other party''s **** domain The location serves as an anchor point. After all, if there is no anchor point, they will not be able to reach any place they want. Leaving the corpse of the hundred-eyed giant to fall on the ground, let the mayfly and fire locust continue to gnaw on the huge corpse, Xu Luo threw himself into Leviathan''s body and flew in front of Juanna. "Surrender or Destroy?" The low-pitched words came from the mouth of the flying dragon opposite, and Yoana''s expression changed. She knows what the other party means, and also knows some practices of the umbrella. She knows that they sometimes recruit some good people to join the inside of the umbrella. She also had this idea before, if she can be included in the umbrella She, her God''s Domain needn''t be destroyed. But now when things really happened to her, she hesitated again. She is very disgusted with intruders. Do you really want to be a member of the umbrella? But if you don''t agree, just like what the other party said, I''m afraid that your God Domain will be directly shattered by the other party in the next moment. Although the other party seems to have fought against the Hundred-Med Giant, causing her to lose a lot of gold units, Juanna doesn''t know how the Hundred-Med Giant died, and the other party still has a lot of troops, and she was also affected by it before. Severe damage, many believers were eaten or accidentally injured by the hundred-eyed giants. Now there is no way to resist. At most, they have retained a force, and they can fight each other to the death. Even if the fish is dead and the net is broken, it may not be successful. Unable to do so, Yoanna still agreed. But she still made a request. She can participate in the activities of the umbrella, and Xu Luo can''t force her if she doesn''t invade other people. She won''t betray the information of the Daze civilization, and she won''t participate if the umbrella wants to invade the people of the Daze civilization. Xu Luo readily agreed to this. Xu Luo doesn''t care if she joins or not. As for what she said she wouldn''t invade others in normal times, Xu Luo just smiled. Maybe in a short time, she can keep her original intention and won''t invade others at will, but After she has been in contact with other people in the umbrella for a long time, and seeing that they can get a lot of gains casually, Xu Luo doesn''t believe that she can always maintain her original intention. After all, in an environment of all predators, no one can maintain their beliefs all the time, and even if she insists on developing alone, Xu Luo doesn''t care. As long as she obeys her orders, it''s fine as long as she pays the protection fee honestly, and it''s okay to be a leek in peace. There are so many members of the umbrella, how can Xu Luo care about the past one by one. After dealing with the matter of You Anna, Xu Luo began to think about how to transport the huge corpse of the Hundred Eyes Giant away. After thinking about it, Xu Luo decided to use the power of faith to turn it into a rope and tie it to the body of the Hundred Eyes Giant, while the other end was connected to the starship, and then used the starship to remove the huge corpse. Returning to his God Realm through the previously opened teleportation channel, Xu Luo began to think about how to deal with the corpse of the Hundred-Med Giant. Such a huge corpse can have many uses. It would be a pity if it was only eaten by mayflies or fire locusts. Evolution points can be obtained by transforming other things, so there is no need to eat such precious things. Even if only a skeleton and a complete skin are left of the Hundred Eyes Giant, it still has great value. It''s just that for Xu Luo, this pair of bones and this piece of skin are of no use to him. His main species is the Zerg, if he keeps it in his hands, it will just be broken down casually. So he ran directly to the novice main city and found the shopping mall where the school''s logistics office was located. He didn''t have many acquaintances here, so he found Li Dong and asked the senior to take him to find the school''s appraiser. "Hey? You are a rare visitor, why are you free to come to my place today?" Seeing Xu Luo, Xu Dong was quite surprised. In the past, Xu Luo often came to buy things, and would bring a lot of things to sell, but since he planned to build his own platform, he stopped selling things here After that, with the establishment of the plane platform, he didn''t need to come here to buy anything he needed, so he really didn''t come here for a long time. The reason why he came here this time was just to keep the fat and water from flowing into the fields of outsiders. With the bones of such a legendary strong man, he wanted to stay on the human side and strengthen their strength. It would be the best if the school can eat it. Strengthening the strength of the school can be regarded as a return for the care he has received all along. "There is one thing, I don''t know if you can eat it." Xu Luo smiled, didn''t care about Xu Dong''s teasing, and straight to the point said what he came for. "It depends on what it is. Of course we can eat ordinary things. After all, opening the door to do business is naturally a way to attract money from all directions. Welcome customers from all over the world!" Xu Dong didn''t say everything, they could eat anything, and it wouldn''t be fun if they slapped their faces, so they were more cautious when speaking. "Look for yourself. If the school can eat this thing, I can sell it to you directly. If you really can''t eat it. Then help me hold an auction and auction it off." A small ball of light appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, inside was a complete human skeleton, but at this time, because the skeleton was in a compressed state, it was impossible to see the whole picture at all. "What are you? If you don''t take it out, I don''t know what it is." Seeing that it was a skeleton, Xu Dong was actually a little disappointed. At the beginning, he thought that what Xu Luo took out were some rare resources or other valuable things. But in Novice God''s Domain, in his view, apart from these rare resources, there are few other good things, so he just feels that his sense of expectation is not as strong as it was at the beginning. "Take it out? But you simply can''t let it go here." This is just a small room. Even if there are only bones left in the body of the Hundred-eyed Giant, it is still one or two hundred meters high. How could it fit in it. "Is it big? Then come with me." Hearing that the skeleton is very big, Xu Dong didn''t say arrogantly that everything can be put here, but opened a secret room in the room, and walked in first. "Okay! There is a magical reinforcement here, no matter how huge the body is, it can be put down. It belongs to an infinite space, and you can release it." After entering the secret room, Xu Dong opened his mouth. This is an illusory space specially built by the school. There is no so-called size division in it, because there is no boundary between up, down, left, and right in this illusory space, so even huge things can be placed in it. "Look at this thing, can you eat it?" After meeting Xu Dong and saying that there was no problem, Xu Luo lifted the seal around the corpse of the Hundred-Medded Giant, and directly showed his full appearance. "This is" Seeing this huge corpse, Xu Dongzheng was shocked. As an experienced appraiser, he certainly knew what it was. After all, he was not a demigod, but a real god. His body is actually in the continent of the gods, and what stays here is just an incarnation of his own gods. This is also the way that these gods can stay in the novice master gods, and come here through the incarnation of gods. Otherwise, in "World of the Gods", the Continent of the Gods and the Novice God''s Domain are not connected. Because Novice God''s Domain itself is a special place that doesn''t exist in any corner of "World of Gods". "Where did you get the body of this hundred-eyed giant? Where''s the flesh and blood? Where''s his skin? Why is there only a skeleton left?" Seeing the hundred-eyed giant with only a skeleton left, Xu Dong seemed very heartbroken. "The flesh and blood are gone, and the skin is here, but how did you tell at a glance that this is a hundred-eyed giant?" Xu Luo was really surprised when he said it. After all, he could tell at a glance that this was the national skeleton of the Hundred Eyes Giant, not other giants. This kind of strictness made him the first time to treat this inconspicuous middle-aged man. With admiration. "You underestimate me too much. I''ve been an appraiser for such a long time anyway. If I can''t even tell the difference, isn''t it my signboard?" Hearing his words, Xu Dong said something angrily. He is a serious appraiser with professional knowledge. It is strange that he can see the identity of a hundred-eyed giant at a glance, but it should be strange that he can''t see it. Xu Luo just smiled, and didn''t respond to his words. "Look at the tiny spots on this skeleton, are they in the shape of eyes? Oh, what a pity, this is the skeleton of an adult giant with hundreds of eyes, if his eyes are still there It would be great if it was here, the eyes of the Hundred-Med Giant are good things, they can be used to refine many magic props or magic weapons. Especially the one or two main eyes on his eyebrows and face are rare treasures. If they are preserved intact, they can definitely be sold for a sky-high price. Now that the flesh and blood are gone, the value will be greatly reduced. up. This set of skeletons can only be used for research, or sold to those gods or demigods of the death department, and thrown to those professions of the necromancy department. " Xu Dong explained how he knew the identity of the Hundred-Eyed Giant, and then Balabala said a lot, and the words were full of pity. After all, a complete corpse of a hundred-eyed giant has only skeletons left, so the value is of course very different. The complete corpse of a hundred-mesh giant will cause competition among the gods. Even if he is dead, the value is not lower than when he is alive, because the gods have ways to resurrect it. Even if he can''t be completely resurrected, just reviving his body will already make him very valuable, but now, it has lost this effect. "There''s nothing to be sorry about. After all, all I got is a piece of skin and a skeleton, and there''s nothing I can do about it." Xu Luo shrugged, not admitting that this legendary strong man was hunted and killed by himself. It has been less than a year since he opened up God''s Domain. If people know that he has been able to hunt and kill legendary-level powerhouses, it will be too scary, so it is better to keep some cards. "That''s true. I don''t know how such a hundred-eyed giant died. Judging from his skeleton, he didn''t suffer any damage. It doesn''t look like he was killed by someone. But an adult hundred-eyed giant, if If he was not killed by someone, then how did he die? He was not killed by force, nor was he poisoned to death. Could it be that he was cursed and his soul died? But if it is the death of the soul, the Hundred Eyes Giant has a huge body and can resist erosion for many years. Logically speaking, the flesh and blood should not disappear so quickly. Judging from this skeleton, his adult time is actually not Long, the age of growth should be between 500 and 800 years. It has not been long since adulthood, and it has not yet entered the prime of life, and it is not the end of life. This is really strange. " Xu Dong was puzzled. In his opinion, this set of skeletons was not because the time of death was too long. Under the erosion of time, the flesh and blood would naturally decompose, leaving only the skeleton. Because if there are years of precipitation, it can actually be seen on this skeleton frame, but from the above, I only feel that this pair of skeleton is very brand new, as if it was freshly baked. "It''s like being gnawed by something. Only the flesh and blood were eaten, leaving the skeleton." Xu Dong scratched his head and expressed his guess. He didn''t know that Xu Luo who was next to him jumped when he said this. This guy''s professional knowledge is really not covered, his eyes are vicious, and he directly saw the real reason for the death of the Hundred Eyes Giant. It will jump out on its own foolishly. "Okay, you don''t care how this guy died, let''s just say it, can the school eat this thing. I know that some teachers or students in the school should have developed and have the undead department. This thing For them, it makes a huge difference. Changed the topic directly, and Xu Luo was more concerned about whether the school could eat it. After all, if possible, such a good thing, of course, he wanted to stay in the school, not to make others cheaper. "The value of your stuff is too high, not to mention the students, even the teachers in the school don''t have the energy to eat your stuff at this time, after all, the main force of our big guys is still on the continent of the gods Yes, projecting things or the power of faith from the Continent of the Gods would be too expensive, no one would want to, and the little wealth we have accumulated in this novice main city cannot afford such precious things. When he spoke, Xu Dong''s expression was full of pity. If possible, of course he would like to buy this thing himself and study it carefully. But his family knew about his own affairs, and he knew very well that with his little wealth, he couldn''t afford to buy such a precious skeleton of a hundred-eyed giant, so he could only give up regretfully. If he sells iron, he can indeed buy the resources projected from the Continent of the Gods at any cost, but in the process of passing them on, 90% of them will disappear, and only about one layer will come to the Novice God''s Domain. The loss is too huge. That price was already enough for him to buy a living legendary creature from the Gods Continent, so he naturally didn''t need to go far and wide to buy such a bone frame. Referring to his situation, the other faculty and staff in the school are actually similar. They are doing some business among the novice gods, but after so many years of accumulation, in addition to their own consumption to maintain the existence of the avatar, the rest sometimes have to be subsidized If you look at your descendants, there are not many others. It is a joke to want to buy such a pair of bones of a legendary creature. The same problem, it is impossible for those people to transfer materials from the continent of the gods at any cost. "Can the school''s logistics office handle it?" Hearing that he said that he personally couldn''t eat this thing, Xu Luo could only throw it to the school''s logistics department. No matter what, giving this thing back to the school is still a kind of contribution to the school. paid off. "Unrealistic." Xu Dong shook his head. After working here for such a long time for appraisal, he certainly has a general understanding of the financial resources of the school''s logistics department. He knows that although the school''s logistics department has a huge daily liquidity, after removing the cost and the salary of the personnel, each It was a messy thing, and all kinds of resources of the school had to be stored in the logistics department, so there was not much liquidity left, so they had no way to eat the bones of such a legendary creature. It''s not that the working capital of the logistics department is not enough. If all the working capital is drawn out in a desperate manner, it is possible to buy the skeleton of the Hundred-Med Giant, but once this is done, the working capital of the school''s logistics department will be reduced. There was a shortage, and more importantly, even if they bought the bones of this legendary strong man, the people in the school couldn''t eat it at all, which meant that they couldn''t sell it, and if If he used this thing as a reward to the outstanding students in the school, Xu Dong gave Xu Luo a strange expression. Those who step on the horse, isnt this just the left hand and the right hand? Will it be back in his own hands by then? This is simply a ridiculous joke, and the school''s logistics department will never agree to such a thing. Moreover, it is not realistic at all to reward students with such a valuable thing, and the cost is too high. "That''s fine, I remember that the school will hold regular auctions? Then add this thing to it at that time. After all, you have channels on your side, and you can deal with it as you like. Then you eat this pair of bones No, his skin should be enough to eat." After hearing Xu Dong''s words, Xu Luo directly took out the complete skin of the Hundred Eyes Giant. Compared with the bones, the value of the skin of the Hundred-mesh Giant is naturally lower, but the skin of the Hundred-mesh Giant has a strong protection, and it also has a very strong resistance to various magic damage, which is very suitable for making skin. Class A equipment, so the value is also very high. If the school is interested, he can sell this complete hundred-mesh giant skin to the school. Seeing what Xu Luo said, Xu Dong also understood the meaning of what he did. He wanted to repay the school, so he didn''t refuse his kindness. After all, many students in the school will do the same when they are promising. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Golden-eyed monkey Chapter 232 Gold-threaded red-eyed monkey If the bones and skin of the Hundred-Med Giant were put up for auction, the value would be even higher. But now Xu Luo is willing to sell the skin to the school alone, but only sells the bones. Xu Dong also understands that he wants to give back to the school, so he has no intention of rejecting him. The schools logistics office has a lot of things, and thats how they came about. They were donated to the school by those who graduated from the school to train other students. Then part of it is the school''s own output, or the school''s faculty and staff go out to explore the world of the plane and get good things. Otherwise, how could there be so many things here in the logistics department? There is no way to accumulate such a large sum of wealth just by doing business. "Yes! At that time, I will send a message to some old friends and tell them that this auction will definitely sell you a good price." After accepting the sky-high price of the auction item, Xu Dong began to appraise the hundred-eyed giant''s skin for Xu Luo! "To be honest, I don''t know how you did it. This piece of bone frame is very complete, and this piece of skin is basically not damaged." Compared with the body of the hundred-mesh giant, the small holes made by the Zerg are really inconspicuous. What''s more, after the Zerg entered the body of the hundred-meter giant and began to bite his flesh and blood, the wounds they entered were healed by the powerful healing ability of the hundred-meter giant after they entered. The result seems to be that there is no obvious gap on the body surface of the Hundred Eyes Giant, and those small wounds have disappeared. Although he was puzzled in his heart, Xu Dong was still diligently doing his own work, observing the skin carefully. At the same time, certain tests were also done on the skin surface, mainly to test the physical defense and magic defense of the Hundred Eyes Giant respectively. "The protection of legendary creatures is indeed not covered. Especially such a powerful piece of skin, if it is used together with other materials to make leather armor, the value will be amazing at that time, and it can also be used to make some inner armor. Boy, this time you made a lot of money." After the test, Xu Dong was very satisfied with the defensive power of the Hundred Eyes Giant''s skin itself. Natural protection is already so terrible. If it is time to make leather armor or inner armor, add other materials, and engrave various magical inscriptions, the defense will be even more terrifying. In this way, an elite army can be made. With such terrible equipment on them, the combat effectiveness will be even more terrifying. "I took a rough look, and the whole skin like yours is very complete without any defects, and you can probably make thousands of sets of equipment. Since you are willing to leave such good things to the school, the school will naturally not let you suffer. I can decide to let you enter the internal storage room of the school''s logistics department to choose ten of them. That is the accumulation of the school for such a long time, and it is basically closed to students in normal times. But the quality of the things there is different, and it will be up to you to choose by yourself, and I will not remind you. Of course, wait until the equipment is manufactured. You can buy one-tenth of it, and the school will give you a 30% discount, which basically belongs to the cost and sells it to you. What do you think? " Looking at Xu Luo, Xu Dong set his own price. He did not give a specific amount, because legendary creatures like the Hundred-eyed Giant are very rare in themselves, and any part of his body is even more valuable. At this time, his skin can be used for Manufacturing a large amount of equipment itself cannot be measured by a specific value. And if all payments are made with the power of faith, the school logistics office does not have such a huge liquidity at all, so the best way is to barter. The internal storage room that is not open to students is naturally good things. Even if they, the faculty and staff, want to exchange something in it, they will have to pay a high price. Its just that the grades of the things inside are of course different, so if you want to choose ten things in it, the value depends entirely on your own eyesight and knowledge reserve. But no matter what, even if it is the ten most common things in it, compared with this one hundred-eyed giant''s skin, at least Xu Luo will not suffer too much. What''s more, he also promised that after the equipment is produced, he can sell it to him for one-tenth of the cost price, which is enough for him to build an elite army! Xu Dong has tested the surface protection ability of the Hundred Eyes Giant''s skin, so he is extremely confident about this material. After it is made into equipment, it will at least be a gold-level equipment. This level of equipment is enough to double the wearer''s strength. crush opponents of the same level. After hearing the price offered by Xu Dong, Xu Luo had no other thoughts and agreed directly. After all, it is not a day or two since the two have dealt with each other. In the past, he often conducted transactions in the back office of the school. Moreover, in his opinion, this deal is more reasonable, not to mention that he is also very interested in the collections in the storage room inside the school, so he can just go in and have a look at it openly at this time. He has always known that such a place exists, but he has never entered it. Before, many times the school would choose to let him pick some things in the logistics department, but he was not very satisfied, but at that time he was not eligible to enter this internal storage room. "Okay! Your transaction has been completed. As for this skeleton, you can choose to release it at the big auction three days later. It just so happens that there are still three days left to prepare for others. , I can also send messages to some old friends I know, let them help promote it, and see how many people will come by then." Xu Dong started to drive people away. After all, he is also very busy. It is impossible to spend time on Xu Luo all the time. Now that the appraisal has been completed and the terms of the transaction between the two parties have been completed, he has to start busy with other things. Three days later in reality, the school''s three-monthly large-scale auction will begin, and he himself will choose various valuable items to serve as the auction items this time, but because this time there is a skeleton of a legendary strong man Appeared, so the item that was originally selected for the finale was not suitable at this time, so it just happened to be the penultimate item for auction. Its just that in Xu Dongs view, since there are so many good things this time, then of course more wealthy guests should be notified to come and participate. Otherwise, how can this years auction What about selling at a good price? Before, he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, if there are no good things, even if these people are invited here at a high price, the things cannot attract others, and they will not consume them, but now it is different, there are good things for the finale, when these people come over, look When they find something they like, they will compete with each other and raise the price higher invisibly. And the appearance of the skeletons of legendary creatures will also greatly increase their auction specifications, leaving a certain impression in these people''s minds. When the auction starts again in the future, these people may not need to spend any more favors Specially go to invite, and you will come over yourself. Xu Luo didn''t care about Xu Dong''s move to chase people away, and left directly after saying hello. At this time, he was not busy looking at the collections inside the school, but returned to his God''s Domain first. Lets wait for the auction held by the school one month after Gods Domain time, because he doesnt have anything special to ask at this time. Let''s see what kind of good things the skeleton of the Hundred Eyes Giant can sell this time. He also understands that bartering will still be necessary at that time. No one will have so much power of faith, and they can only pay with valuable items in one lump sum. After returning to his domain of God, Xu Luo suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Because at this time, his God''s Domain is already on the right track, and he doesn''t need to worry about everything. After all, although he consumes an astronomical number of evolution points every day, it is the mayfly that is responsible for this, and the creep is It is no longer Xu Luo who stores the evolution points in the master system and distributes them to them every day. As for the eggs of the Queen Mother, Xu Luo has already made a fixed choice, hatching a certain proportion of various types of Zerg every day, so there is no need for him to be responsible for it. Put away the Faith Crystal, and consume it directly at that time, just hatch the Zerg. General Butterfly is in charge of all the affairs of the Zerg who are fighting outside. With the Zerg network formed by brain worms, no matter how far away they are, they can communicate with each other. The time will be communicated, even if it is on the front line, the Zerg can respond in the first time. Thousands of starships are divided into thousands of teams, attacking cities and territories in various places. Only after a certain period of time, when the resources stored on the starship reach a certain amount, or the backup material storage is not enough, or the Zerg casualties in that starship are too heavy, the starship will return to choose to proceed. supply. In fact, starships rarely need to come back for replenishment, because every starship that departs has a lot of creeps on it at the beginning, and stores a lot of essence points inside. In addition, They also carry a large number of Faith Crystals, Face Huggers, Stam Rays and Alpha Assimilators, as well as Mayflies and Fire Locusts. It is precisely because they carry so much that even if they encounter powerful enemies on the battlefield and suffer heavy losses, they can still be self-sufficient and replenish their own combat power time and time again. After all, plankton can collect evolution points, and the evolution crystals provided by fire locusts can enhance the strength of Zerg. The eggs assimilated by the alpha assimilators can replenish their lost combat power, so unless the casualties are very heavy, otherwise they don''t need to come back at all, and they can continue to fight outside. Because the number of Zergs carried on a starship is very large and their strength is extremely strong, unless they encounter seed students in various civilizations. Otherwise, there is no need to worry about their casualties. It is precisely because all of these are being handled by someone, so even in his own God''s Domain, Xu Luo seems to have nothing to do, and there is nothing for him to worry about. Because from the very beginning, he had already planned his own reproductive development. Now it just needs to continue to develop according to the established track. What the Zerg need is to continuously accumulate resources, just increase their number, and then after the number increases, invade others, plunder more resources, and then continue to increase the number of Zerg, and so on. Xu Luo is also continuing to increase the number of starships he owns. After all, in his opinion, the more starships there are, the stronger his mobility is, and the more terrifying his strength will naturally be. A starship fleet composed of a thousand ships is naturally different from a fleet composed of 10,000 starships. Although the cost of each starship is extremely high, for Xu Luo today, he can add another starship after a certain period of time. Although he can''t eat a big fat man in one breath, he can accumulate the number of days and months and increase the number of starships he owns little by little. Everyone''s development direction is different. Just like Ying Yingluo in the past, she didn''t develop the Starship Fleet, but used all the slightly extra resources to upgrade the human arms in her hands. Brutely raising them from the bronze rank to silver, or even gold, their overall strength has been improved in terms of quantity and quality, and they have indeed shown terrifying power on the battlefield. For Xu Luo''s Zerg, both quantity and quality are considered, but he wants to move across the battlefield with strong mobility. Only in this way can he attack any target as he likes when he is going to plunder others, and the initiative to come and go is all in his own hands. In addition to the Zerg''s external invasion troops, he has deployed a lot of protection around his God''s Domain internally, so it is difficult for others to forcibly invade him and use the interior. In addition to this, how much preparation has Xu Luo made in the interior of God''s Domain? First of all, a golden-rank Leviathan is wrong, patrolling the vast land of God''s Domain. In addition, he built ray towers composed of Stam ray worms in every corner of God''s Domain. Before, he had already made certain arrangements, but he felt that it was not safe, so he further increased the number of them. The ray tower composed of so many Stam ray worms can strike indiscriminately in all directions in the entire God''s Domain. No matter which direction the opponent comes in from, he can attack the opponent immediately. In addition to this protection, under the ground, the area of ??the Zerg''s brood has expanded a lot at this time. Under the ground, there are densely packed, all of which are Zerg bases. It looks like an ordinary land on the ground, there are no rare resources, and it only has ordinary landforms. However, if the number of Zerg hidden under the ground appears in front of others, it will definitely surprise anyone. . Fear to despair. After practicing quietly in reality, after waiting for three days, Xu Luo finally waited for the opening of this large auction. I don''t know how the school promotes it, or just like Xu Dong said, many old friends were invited to help promote it, and the bigger the momentum of this auction, the better. One day, many guests came to the illusory space specially opened up by the school. Although Xu Luo doesn''t know these people, it can be seen from their words and deeds that these people are very unusual, and most of them are middle-aged or old people, which means that these people are not students. Rather, it was the incarnations of the gods sent by the gods on the Continent of the Gods, perhaps originally representing a certain force. Of course, when these people came, they didnt come alone. Most of them were surrounded by a young figure, or a teenager or a young man. It was obviously their play. Let them come and see the world. So Xu Luo didn''t know the people who came in and out, so he just quietly passed the inspection and entered the auction venue. Although it is a temporary and illusory auction, but inside, there are all kinds of pavilions, towers, pavilions and pavilions. If you want to enter an auction of this scale, you need an invitation letter for the auction, or you need to buy tickets to enter it yourself. After all, not everyone is eligible to enter the auction, but even though he has no money to participate in the auction, it does not mean that he cannot participate in such a grand scene. Every time an auction starts, every organizer will do something like this, that is, sell tickets to the auction venue, and then let some spectators come in to visit, earning a ticket fee, which can be regarded as paying back the cost. These people are just here to join in the fun, and the real customers are of course the important guests sitting in each private room. These people are basically on the side of the auction. Ban sends out invitation letters specially to invite people to come over. In addition to specially inviting these guests, guests like Xu Luo who sell items can also get invitations to enter the venue freely. After entering the auction venue, Xu Luo entered his exclusive private room according to the information marked in the invitation letter. like this. In Unreal Space, the number of private rooms is completely determined by the organizer. Mezzanine spaces can be formed, so the number is theoretically unlimited. So if you dont take the initiative to give your information to others, ordinary people cant know the private room where others are. After Xu Luo entered the private room, it didn''t take long for the auction to start. After all, he came here just in time. In the sight of everyone, in the center of the auction venue, there is a phantom of an old man on the auction platform, appearing directly on it. "Everyone, it''s our big auction every three months again. During these three months, we have collected many precious things at the auction. We are only waiting for this time for everyone to choose." As soon as he came up, the old man bowed to those present and made an opening speech. "I believe that everyone already has a certain understanding of the reputation of our auction. Old man, my surname is Zhang. All guests can call me Old Zhang or Old Zhang. I won''t talk nonsense. I have been waiting impatiently. Below is the first item for this auction. As the old man''s words fell, there was a cage on the floor in front of him, slowly rising out. And there is a creature inside, which is constantly scratching the deaf man. Unfortunately. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t shake that cage one iota. "This is the first item in this auction. It was provided by a guest who did not want to be named. Some guests may have a certain understanding of this item, or they may not know much about it. Let me give it to the old man. Please explain in detail." Pointing at the creature in the cage, old man Zhang had a reserved smile on his face. "This creature, named the golden-haired red-eyed monkey, is one of the golden creatures and a member of the golden beast family. However, it is still a cub, so its strength at this time is only at the eighth level of bronze, which is relatively fragile. It was born only three months ago, its cognition is still relatively weak, and it is also the time when it is the easiest to be tamed. So if you buy it back and tame it, as long as you cultivate it properly, you will be able to get a powerful golden creature in the future, and more importantly, this is a male. " Old man Zhang gave a meaningful reminder, and then he didn''t speak again, but just stood there quietly. Some people were still listening to his explanation, but what they didn''t expect was that after he said this sentence, there would be no more. "Don''t talk about those that are available, old man Zhang, tell me quickly, what is the reserve price?" "Am I here to hear these nonsense? Just tell me what the reserve price is, let''s start the auction." "This old man Zhang has started again. He said a sentence and left a sentence. It''s really hateful!" After seeing the old man Zhang''s performance, some guests were dissatisfied and urged him to directly tell the reserve price of this golden-haired red-eyed monkey so that they can auction it. Everyone really didn''t expect that the auction house would be so big this time, and the first item was a cub of a golden beast. Gold creatures are very rare, let alone cubs that are just born and easy to tame. Once this thing reaches adulthood, it will be a gold-level creature, and if it is specially cultivated, it can easily reach the ninth level of gold, and even if it is willing to cultivate, it is not impossible to directly reach the legendary level. Therefore, when anyone encounters this kind of creature, they will not be willing to give up. Don''t look at it seems that many people have gold-level creatures in their hands, but they only got it after paying a very high price, and those gold creatures have a low level of belief, and the value of cultivation is not as good as this golden-haired red-eyed monkey big. After all, this kind of creature, which has been cultivated since childhood, has a very high belief in gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Spring Gods Blessing (The update time is unstable for these two days Chapter 233 Spring Gods Blessing (addition for unstable update time in these two days) "It seems that some guests have been waiting very anxiously, so I will stop talking nonsense, old man, and leave the stage to you. According to the order of that guest, the reserve price of this golden-haired red-eyed monkey auction :No! He can accept anything, it can be the power of faith, or any other valuable things, that is to say, if a guest does not have enough precious items or enough power of faith, he can use any If you want to trade in something, as long as the price is higher than others, that''s fine. " After hearing what old man Zhang said, some of the guests couldn''t help but frowned. It seemed that the reserve price was very low, but in fact, this kind of auction without any reserve price was the most difficult because there was no reference. But the good thing is that as long as the price is higher than others, there is no need to think too much, but some people frown because it is difficult to calculate the specific value of this golden-haired red-eyed monkey. Although in theory, as long as the price is higher than others, you can get this golden cub, but for some people, if the price is too high and exceeds the value of the item itself, they are naturally unwilling to bid up. "I give the power of 100 million beliefs." Just when some people were still hesitating about what price they should offer, a person in the audience raised his hand and called out his price. Although those sitting in the auditorium are basically people who bought tickets, since they entered the auction field, it means that they have the qualifications for the auction. Although they know that they have no ability to get the final auction, but at this time Join in the fun. It''s not that it''s not allowed. No one thought that in such a high-standard auction, the first bidder would actually be sitting in the auditorium. The dignified people in the box were obviously unhappy at this moment. Not just because their limelight was robbed, but because they felt that they were despised by being usurped by others. "It''s just a joke. Just 100 million powers of faith want to buy a cub of a golden creature, one billion!" Right after that person bid, the person sitting in the private room began to bid. After all, for these people, how could it be possible to watch others steal their limelight. If this matter gets out, others will only think that they dare not bid, and then they will have fun watching it. After someone started bidding, others followed suit, raising the price to an astonishing level in an instant. At the beginning, the power of faith was still used as the unit, but later on, it was directly converted into the crystallization of faith. The crystallization of faith is actually the same as divine power. A crystallization of faith requires 1 million powers of faith to condense. At this time, it is just bidding, and when it is really over, it only needs to be equivalent. No matter what you take out, as long as it reaches the price you bid, you can take away the things you auctioned. This has always been the rule of the auction house. Obviously, a golden cub is very attractive to anyone, especially to these wealthy people. They spare no effort in cultivating their children, but every family has a rule, that is, they will not directly give a lot of resources during the development period to let them spend the accumulation in the early stage. If you have not developed yourself, skipping the accumulation period directly is not a good thing for the growth of these children. All the resources are all arranged, so even if such a child is powerful, he is just a waste, and one day, he will only be wiped out by others. In the end, this golden cub was sold for a sky-high price. Xu Luo just watched all this, but couldn''t help being speechless. He did not expect that a mere golden beast cub could be sold for such a price. What if the Legendary Cub? It''s a pity that there have never been legendary cubs in the world. In fact, the so-called legendary cubs are actually cubs of An Nianjin level, and they can be said to be gods walking in the world. No matter where they are placed, such creatures will be extremely noble. But it also means that the number will be very rare, at least I have never heard of anyone who has a cub of the dark gold level. Of course, those gods who have developed for a long time will naturally have them. After all, they have developed long enough, and their own believers have been cultivated for a long time, so it is not surprising that they have dark gold-level believers and let them produce offspring. But that basically happened in the Continent of the Gods or in the Star Realm, and there was no way to affect the novice God''s Domain. Thinking of what Xu Dong once said before, the hundred-eyed giant had not been an adult cicada for long, Xu Luo felt very sorry. If it is not yet an adult and belongs to the juvenile period, the value will be higher, then at that time he would consider capturing it alive at any cost, rather than killing the opponent. After all, an adult legendary creature has no way to be tamed. Even if he was attacked like that before, the hundred-eyed giant never showed the slightest thought of submitting. And the opponent''s strength is very strong. If there is no way to subdue the opponent, after such a creature has become enemies, there is no other way to deal with it except to kill it. At this time, he just felt a little pity, and then he threw this idea out of the sky. After a good start, there were many magical species. In the auction house, things basically came from all over the world, and there were all kinds of them. In addition to the golden cubs at the beginning, rare resources, rare arms, job transfer books, arms training books, and even plane coordinate points appeared. In short, they are basically good things that are rarely seen in normal times. Obviously, for this large-scale auction, the school logistics department has been preparing for a long time. The items brought out this time are precious and rare. Some of them are prepared by the teachers and students of the school. Most of them are actually left here for auction by others. The auction house only charges a certain auction fee. It''s just that holding such a large-scale auction, in addition to raising the original value of the item, more importantly, you can make contacts, and you can also get a certain amount of extra income by selling the tickets for the auction, so whether it is Anyone, if there is hope, naturally wants to hold more auctions like this. It''s just that such large-scale auctions are generally held every once in a while. In addition to collecting various rare items, the more important thing is that rare items are more expensive. If something appears frequently, There is no value, and the reason why a certain period of time is required is to give other people a time to accumulate wealth. If it is held frequently, everyone does not have much money in their hands, and naturally they will not be able to participate in such auctions in the future. When no one has much money in their hands, things will naturally not be able to sell at high prices. Because he didn''t have anything he needed, Xu Luo just watched all this quietly. He just had to wait for a good price for his hundred-mesh giant skeleton at the auction. Naturally, he will not be stingy with things, which is the reason why he came to participate in this auction. Otherwise, he only needs to wait until the school settles the bill for him. There is no need to come here in person. In addition to watching the excitement, the more important thing is that there will be a lot of good things in this kind of occasion, and there may not be all the things you need. "Okay, our golden cub was auctioned off by the guest in Box No. 42, please wait a moment, and then we will settle the settlement with the guest. Of course, if the guest is in a hurry, you can also contact us through the background Staff, proceed directly to the handover, now let''s proceed to the second auction." After a good start, the old Zhangtou was all smiles. He has presided over many auctions, and every time he sees an auction he presides over with a good result, he will look very happy. This is a recognition of his ability, and items like this kind of auction have a benchmark price internally. If he auctions the item at a higher price when he hosts it, he will be responsible for the part beyond that. There is a certain commission. And it is obvious that this one, the golden cub, far exceeded the expectations at the beginning, so he has already received a lot of commission. "The second item is believed to be very precious to any god. This is a guest who did not want to reveal his identity and put it in our auction for consignment." While the old Zhangtou was talking, an unusually exquisite box appeared on a table in the middle of the auction venue. The old Zhangtou opened the box directly and took out a scroll from it. "Some guests may have seen this item, or some people may have never heard of it. This is a troop upgrade scroll, and there are ten places in total." "Old Zhang, tell me quickly, what is a troop upgrade scroll?" And when Zhang Tou was talking, many people started booing and asked him to explain, because some people had never heard of such a thing. "Guests, don''t worry, I will give you a detailed explanation." The old Zhangtou explained with a smile. "As we all know, these arms are divided into grades, and it takes a lot of resources to go from one class to another, or let the arms self-cultivate. However, each arm has its own racial boundaries. For example, common-level arms and elite arms are of the same level, but the strength gap between them is very large, and the arm upgrade scroll can ignore all boundaries. Immediately increase the level of the troops. This troop upgrade scroll is silver-level, which means it can only have effects on silver-level and below. But this scroll can have an effect on the ninth-level silver, which means that it can directly upgrade ten silver-level ninth-level units to the first-level gold. I don''t need to go into too much detail about the value of the golden arms. The following is the base price of this item, ten crystals of faith, please bid. " After the old Zhangtou directly stated the price of the item, he began to throw out the reserve price for customers to bid. Some people who knew the value of the troop upgrade scroll couldn''t help sighing after he explained everything in detail. Although they knew that it was impossible to find leaks in such an auction, they still couldn''t help but feel a little pity. It can directly increase the level of the unit. The value of this kind of item is naturally very high, but it is extremely rare. Many times, some people spend a lot of money on the market, but they can''t buy the troop upgrade scrolls they need, so they can only try their luck at this kind of auction. When Xu Luo heard that it was this thing, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. This thing can also have an effect on the Zerg, but to him, it is completely tasteless. Instead of buying this thing, he might as well use that power of faith to hatch Leviathan. After all, although a Leviathan costs hundreds of millions, it is only a few hundred crystals of faith. As for the hundreds of troop upgrade scrolls and thousands of Faith Crystals that appeared in the auction, it was impossible to buy even a hair. "I give out two hundred faith crystals." "Who do you look down on with two hundred? I''ll pay 500." "Are you here to be funny? I''ll offer two thousand." As the old Zhangtou''s voice fell, before the people in the auditorium spoke first, people in the boxes had already started bidding. After they bid, the people in the audience who were thinking of joining in the fun at first stopped talking. All of a sudden, it reached the point where thousands of beliefs crystallized. If they join in the fun at this time, they will not bid, and if they can''t afford the price at that time, the compensation can make them die. I have had this kind of experience before, so I can join in the fun, but if the bid is successful in the end, but I can''t pay the price when I get the lot, then I can only auction the resources in his God''s Domain to fill up the missing price. For many people, hundreds of thousands of faith crystals seem nothing, but for many people, the power of faith of hundreds of millions or billions is not something everyone can take out at once. Xu Luo couldn''t help but be speechless, watching these people auction in the auction house, as if money is not money, it is really terrible, even if the output in his God''s Domain is amazing, but there is no way to be like these people Spend a lot of money. Because these people do not represent themselves alone, and behind them stand forces one by one. At this time, there is an entire force concentrated on it, with countless members and the resources of countless people controlled by them. Usually, they look ordinary, but once it comes to such a big scene, they can produce a lot in one breath. funds. Just like now, once they meet what they need, they can get it at any cost, without fear of competing with anyone. This is just the beginning. With the continuous asking price of an individual, although the increase is not as huge as at the beginning, the price is still rising steadily. It didnt take too long, and the price climbed directly to tens of thousands, and the speed of this increase did not mean to slow down at all. It''s just that at this time, there are only a few hundred or hundreds of improvements. In the end, it took more than 20,000 beliefs to crystallize, and this unit upgrade scroll was considered dusty, but the price was already very scary. However, for others, it is relatively worthwhile to use the power of more than 20 billion beliefs to obtain ten gold arms. If you cultivate gold units yourself, you can gradually upgrade from silver to gold. In addition to allowing them to slowly practice and improve their strength, they also need various props to increase their strength, and it is already very difficult for one or two of the hundreds of soldiers to reach the gold level. But now this unit upgrade scroll can directly improve 100%, no matter where you look at it, it is of course worth it. Not everyone can be like Xu Luo, as long as he pays the price of the power of faith, he can continuously obtain a large number of gold units. Others want to get the gold arms, or they have very high-level believers themselves, and the combination of the two will give birth to offspring with high enough innate strength, but the probability of this is relatively low, and the most effective way is to upgrade from silver to gold , but the cost is very high, and the success rate is also very low, which is why there is such a rush for the troop upgrade scrolls. No one will dislike having too many golden troop types. The two things that were brought out at the beginning were already very attractive. At this time, Xu Luo also became curious about what he would bring out next. All kinds of precious items were taken out, and then auctioned off by others, each price made Xu Luo very tongue-tied. It was precisely because of these things that the atmosphere on the scene reached its peak. The atmosphere of the scene needs various items to enhance the atmosphere. If the auction house can''t produce enough valuable things, the scene will naturally boo, and many top figures will naturally not come again next time. But this time, the prices of the auction house''s items are high enough to attract these people. Some people have already made up their minds. When the next big auction starts again, they will come over. Some people even decided to When you have time, you can take a look at what''s in the small and medium-sized auctions held here. When the seventh item was taken out, on the contrary, it fell into a relatively cold state. Blessings from God of Spring. This is what was brought out this time. It''s just a scroll, which records a permanent curing tree, but it''s a pity that it''s not a skill, but a consumable, which can bless the creatures in the God''s Domain and increase their fertility. The reason why the guests present are cold is because this magical technique seems a little tasteless. The creatures in God''s Domain reproduce naturally, but the speed is actually relatively slow, and the growth rate of the reproduced creatures is also very slow. Most people''s arms have a long growth cycle, so many times they will choose to directly Others buy mature arms. In this way, enough combat power can be obtained directly, and if it is cultivated from an early age, although their faith level can be slowly improved, in the process of their growth, they still need to spend a lot of resources all the time. Supply them to grow. There should be a reasonable structure for the age group of the arms in a God''s Domain. There should be a ratio of the number of adult soldiers, old soldiers, and juvenile soldiers. The blessing of the God of Spring seems to increase the fertility of believers in God''s Domain, but it actually destroys the stable age structure in disguise. Too many young creatures is actually increasing the feeding pressure in Gods Domain. Some people feel that it is not worthwhile to have too many young creatures. If there is such an expense, it is better to buy adult units directly from others. This is the reason why not many people bid, and even those who paid, said the price is not too high. At this time, the old Zhangtou on the stage was a little anxious. After all, if the item failed to be auctioned in his hands, it would be regarded as a stain for him as an auctioneer, and his evaluation would naturally be lowered, even if it was He sold a low price, and he didn''t want the unsold item to appear in his hands. It''s just that at this time, many people are still waiting and watching, and have no intention of coming forward to rescue him. "Guests, the Spring God''s blessing can be regarded as a good buff, which can strengthen the reproduction of creatures in the God''s Domain and increase more reserve power. After all, how to improve the belief level of believers has always been a headache for everyone. As for the believers who have been cultivated since childhood, their beliefs will naturally be strengthened by other creatures, and the beliefs of believers must be cultivated from a baby." It''s just that although the old Zhangtou is doing his best to sell it, the people present don''t buy it. Who doesn''t know this truth, but if there are too many young creatures to raise, the extra material expenditure is not a small amount. In the long run, it is of course very cost-effective. The problem is that in the world of the gods, it is not In a peaceful environment, everyone is facing the threat of other invaders, so in addition to the reserve power of believers in God''s Domain, it is more important to have enough strength to protect their own homeland. If you don''t have enough strength to protect your homeland, no matter how many young creatures can provide you with the power of faith, it will be useless at all. Before you have developed to that level, your God''s Domain has already been shattered by others. It''s just that although others are not too tempted when they see the buff of Spring God''s blessing. But when Xu Luo saw such a thing, he had already made up his mind to take it down. The reason why he hasn''t made a move at this time is just to see their attitude after waiting for others to bid. The update time of these two days is unstable, so this chapter is an apology for everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： competition for understanding Chapter 234 The Competition of Understanding Seeing that other people didn''t seem to be too keen on such things, Xu Luo understood their attitude towards them, so when Lao Zhangtou asked again whether there was any bid, he spoke directly. "Two hundred faith crystals." This is his bid, and it can be seen from this that these people really don''t want to see this buff for the blessing of Spring God. Anyway, it is also a magic spell, and it is continuous, but they are actually indifferent. You must know that when Xu Luo bought a consumable type of spring god''s blessing before, it only lasted for a short period of time, and it required hundreds of millions of faith power, and there were hundreds of faith crystals. But now, this is a semi-permanent promotion, these people are actually such an indifferent attitude. These people have strict plans for the development of God''s Domain. Once the blessing of Spring God is used, it is equivalent to breaking the previous balance. This is not allowed by them. And some people do not have the category of Spring God''s blessing in their shopping list. After all, they represent a powerful person, and most of the things they buy are for the younger generations of their own family. There have been strict statistics on their development direction, so it is similar to the blessing of the Spring God. The chicken ribs have long been abandoned. After hearing Xu Luo''s bid, the smile on Lao Zhang''s face was undisguised. After all, at the beginning, this thing almost passed the auction. Although there were bids in front, the price was too low. Even the cost price of the scroll of Spring God''s Blessing was not revealed. If it is sold, it will deal a very big blow to the old Zhangtou. In his auction career, he has never had such an experience. "The guest in box 842 bid 200 Faith Crystals. Has anyone else bid higher?" When the old Zhangtou quoted the price, his voice raised a few decibels unconsciously. "I will give out 300 Faith Crystals." It''s just that as soon as the old Zhangtou''s voice fell, someone followed him and started bidding. After all, not everyone can afford to support the additional number of believers. Some people are rich and powerful, and of course they hope to cultivate their own believers from an early age and improve their belief level. The reason why they didn''t bid at the beginning was just waiting and watching like Xu Luo. "400 Faith Crystals." Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly added 100 Faith Crystals. At first, the reason why he waited was to see if anyone else wanted to bid, but what he didn''t expect was that after he made the bid, someone else made a bid, which made him sigh in his heart, it seemed that he wanted to It seems impossible to get this magical scroll at a lower price. But Xu Luo just has some regrets. He wants to save costs, but since there are competitors, there is no way. Since there must be a price war, who is he afraid of? He now has a lot of liquidity in the power of faith in his hands, not to mention that he just sold a skeleton of a legendary creature, which is about to wait for the auction. Anyway, he has to get this scroll. In other people''s eyes, it increases the fertility a little bit, but the effect is actually limited. After all, it only has a chance to reproduce offspring, but in God''s Domain, the creatures multiply and increase the offspring themselves. The quantity is limited, so the effect is not so obvious. It was different for Xu Luo. After using this Spring God''s Blessing Scroll, the effect was immediate, directly increasing the number of eggs laid by the Empress. Moreover, the increase is in the form of a percentage, which means that the number of eggs he will produce in God''s Domain will increase every day in the future. The Scroll of Spring Gods Blessing that Zhong Tianyue gave him before was a one-time consumable, and it only lasted for a short period of time. To him, such a thing was like a reproduction card, and the effect was not too great. Obviously, but this time is different, and it can be regarded as a permanent increase in the number of eggs laid by the empress. "500 belief crystals." And just as Xu Luo finished speaking, before the old man could speak, the person in front spoke again. "600." Xu Luo spoke lightly. Although he wants to save a little cost, it doesn''t mean he has no money. Since the other party intends to compete with him to the end, there is nothing to say. Just fight on. "700." It seemed that he understood Xu Luo''s meaning, and the other party didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately started bidding. "800." Xu Luo immediately retaliated. And just as the two people were going back and forth to increase the price, the others became confused at this time. It''s just a blessing from the God of Spring. Is it necessary to compete like this? In the eyes of many people, although this scroll has certain effects, it is not worth such a high price. The reason why they didn''t bid was that apart from the tastelessness of this thing, another reason was that this thing was not very rare. If you wanted it, you could buy it on the market. There was no need to go to the auction house. If you dont come to buy it, its just paying extra money for nothing. Although most of the people who come here are rich, it doesn''t mean they are fools. On the contrary, people who can reach this point are more sensitive to prices. This is also the reason why they are puzzled, why these two people are so nervous about such a scroll of Spring God''s blessing. "It seems very lively, so let me join in the fun, and see what is the mystery here, the crystallization of a thousand beliefs." Just when Xu Luo and the two were competing. A clear voice came, his voice could be heard by everyone in the audience through the loudspeaker stone. Basically, this is a necessary item in the auction house. Every bidder can directly call out his own price in the box he is in when he bids, and his voice can be heard by the audience. Voice, otherwise, with so many boxes, it would be impossible for Lao Zhangtou to hear everyone''s voice. After three people began to compete, Lao Zhangtou finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his reputation could finally be preserved. It''s just that at the beginning, he just thought that he could sell this item without losing money, and he would make money by keeping his reputation, but now there are three people competing. He had other thoughts in his mind. The nature of a businessman, in the past, others were unwilling to buy. Of course, he thought that it would be very good if he could sell it. But under the current situation, it belongs to the seller''s market, and there is only one item. want to sell at a higher price. "The guest in box 31 bid a thousand faith crystals, is there any higher price?" Hearing that a third person started to compete, Xu Luo frowned. It''s just an ordinary blessing from God, and there was no competition at first, so why are there suddenly a few disruptors at this time? He didn''t speak immediately, because he was guessing in his heart whether these two people might be entrusted by the auction house itself. After all, in the auction house, if sometimes the price is really unsatisfactory, some insiders will bid for it. This is generally the practice of the auction house. No one bid before. Why did two people appear to compete with him after he bid? No wonder he wondered whether these two people were arranged by the insiders of the auction house. But Xu Luo was observing the situation quietly, but the person who competed with him before did not pause at all. "1200." After this person bid, the person in box 31 who had just opened his mouth spoke again. "1500." Hearing that the two people kept raising the price, Xu Luo still didn''t speak. Because in his opinion, something is not quite right, he''d better choose to wait and see. Of course, if the price is too outrageous, he will not choose to buy it. After all, although the blessing of the Spring God is relatively rare, it is not impossible to buy it. At this time, when he saw that there were several people competing there, the old man stopped shouting in a hurry and let them bid there. Although Xu Luo didn''t speak up, the remaining two people are also raising the price abruptly, and the opening is an increase of hundreds of hundreds. You must know that one hundred belief crystals are the power of one hundred million beliefs. Yes, definitely not a small amount. But between the two of them, the price was raised there as if no one was there. It''s just that seeing the fierce competition between the two, Xu Luo could tell that it wasn''t the arrangement of the auction house. There seemed to be some kind of grievance between the two. From the time they were competing, one could hear the strong The smell of gunpowder, they seem to know each other, they recognized each other''s identity from the voice of the previous speech, so this is the case at this time, and they have been bidding unrelentingly. "3000." While the two were talking, Xu Luo directly raised the price. "Oh, I can''t tell, there are still people bidding, 3200!" Hearing Xu Luo''s price, the person on the 31st didn''t back down at all, and the backhand increased by two halves on the original basis. "Drink, who do you look down on? 3500." The first person who competed with Xu Luo to sit at No. 147 was also facing each other. Xu Le is not interested, and he doesn''t care about the grievances between the two of them. At this time, he just wants to end this auction quickly. "5000." As soon as this remark came out. At that time, two people from No. 147 and No. 31 were allowed. All of a sudden there was no sound. Fighting is fighting, but they are not brainless people. How can there be such a direct jump in the auction, after all, no one''s money is blown by the wind. In their view, although a Spring God''s blessing has certain value, it is definitely not worth as much as 5,000. The main reason why they raised the price to the current level is because of the grievances between them. Hearing Xu Luo''s young voice at this time, they guessed that this was a stunned young man. Otherwise, as a veteran who had been in the auction all year round, no one would bid like that. "The guest of No. 841 bid 5,000 Faith Crystals, is there anyone else who bid higher?" At this time, Lao Zhangtou was very excited. At first, he thought that he would sell it in tears, and he would not even get back the capital, but he didn''t expect that the turn of events would turn around, and another village would be brightened. Three people directly came out to compete there, and two of them still had grievances between them. As a result, the price was raised higher and higher, and now it is far beyond the price of the item itself. 5000 Faith Crystals. He can also get a lot of rake from it. "5000 belief crystals. Once." There is some kind of magic in the society in the old Zhangtou''s echo, which makes his emotions change along with him. At this time, those people sitting in the auditorium are very excited. Although it is not that there have been higher prices in the past, generally speaking, the value of the previous items did not exceed the value of the item itself, unlike now, in the eyes of most people, Chunshen The magical value of the blessing is not too high, 5000 is far beyond the item itself. Everyone thought that if it wasn''t because of the fighting spirit between No. 147 and No. 31, Xu Luo would have been able to buy this magical scroll for only a few hundred at the beginning, but now it is because of these two people , causing him to spend so much more. Some people even speculated maliciously there, maybe these two people are the trustees arranged by the auction house. However, there are also some people who know the identities of these two people and explain to others in a low voice. After knowing the identities of these two people and the grievances between them, the others suddenly realized at this time. They only felt that Xu Luo was unlucky. He met such two people and chose this place to fight. But although these two people are willing to fight, it doesn''t mean they are fools. With Xu Luo already bidding 5,000, they didn''t talk anymore. Otherwise, once they are talking and Xu Luo doesn''t open his mouth at that time, this thing will just fall into their hands. There are grievances, but it doesn''t mean that they have to spend a lot of money to **** them when they are engaged in a battle of spirits. Take advantage of. "5000 faith crystallization once." The gavel in Old Zhang''s hand hit the auction table with a dull sound. "Five thousand faith crystallizations, twice." Looked around and waited until no one spoke again, the sound of the second hammer sounded. "5000 Faith crystallized three times, congratulations to guest 841 for taking this item." After waiting for a while, the transaction notification finally came to mind, which also meant that Xu Luo had spent 5,000 Faith Crystals to purchase this Spring God''s Blessing Scroll. And as long as he uses this scroll to bless the empress after returning, the number of insect eggs exhibited in his God''s Domain will increase greatly from now on. It also means that his strength has improved a step faster. Others have to consider the increase probability of newborns, and also consider how to train these newborns, so they are not so keen on this thing, but it is different for Xu Luo, as long as he has enough numbers, let the Zerg race If the number increases significantly, it can directly form combat effectiveness, there is no such thing as childhood or old age. For the Zerg, there are only two stages of life, birth and death, and after they hatch, they enter adulthood directly, and what awaits them is battle after battle. After this auction, Xu Luo didn''t make a sound, because there was nothing that could attract him at all, so he just watched quietly. However, people in the auditorium unscrupulously discussed the grievances between No. 147 and No. 31. Xu Luo also heard this news, which made him laugh dumbfounded. Although it is not impossible for him to pay so much money, it is better to save more if possible. But even though he knew about the grievances between these two people, Xu Luo didn''t care, and could only admit that he was unlucky. As for the two people, he didn''t have any hatred, it was just that he happened to meet them. Others didnt intentionally try to trick themselves, its just because they are bound to get something like this, so no matter how much they pay, they must buy it. This time the auction, in fact, there are not so many things to prepare. There are only about thirty pieces in total. At this time, 1/3 of the auction items have passed. There is no intermission like in reality, and there is no food for the guests. In God''s Domain, there is indeed something to eat. At this time, in the box where Xu Luo is, there are all kinds of melons and fruits to eat. If necessary, you can also make your own requests to the people in the auction. Will try my best to satisfy. It''s just that people who come here to participate in the auction naturally don''t want to be greedy for these appetites, so everyone directly asks people to bring up the things, let them auction the things, and just leave after getting them back. "The following thing can be said to be the finale of the midfield, but the old man said something first. This kind of thing is put on us for auction, so it is a consignment item, and if you don''t have a certain strength, our auction house does not recommend it. Participation in an auction. Moreover, we cannot guarantee the value represented by such items, so please be cautious when every customer bids. " Seeing the box appearing in front of him, Zhang Tou didn''t open the box immediately and take out the items stored in it, but gave a serious warning first. Obviously, there is a certain danger behind this kind of thing. If the strength is not enough, it will only be a waste of luck to enter it, and the old Zhangtou directly said that there are benefits behind it, but they don''t guarantee that the things in it are still there. Obviously don''t want to take the risk. It''s just that if he didn''t say what he said, but sold the things, he would be cheating the guests, but now he has said it openly, and then the guests will be left to judge for themselves. It''s just that what he said just whetted the appetites of those people. At this time, the others were urging him to take out the things quickly and open their eyes. Among them, those sitting in the auditorium were more enthusiastic. Although they did not have enough capital to participate in the competition, they came here to open their eyes. They did not have the money to bid, but it did not mean that they could not Come here to see how other people are bidding. Old Zhangtou opened the exquisite box, and took out a broken note from it. "There is a coordinate point recorded on it, and there is a piece of information in it, but it is very broken, and the information is basically worthless. But the location of the coordinate point is very valuable. After being appraised by our auction house, it can be confirmed that this coordinate point records the location of a plane world. This is guaranteed by the reputation of our auction house, and we can be sure, but there is one thing we can''t guarantee, is whether that plane world still exists? Moreover, we have no way to guarantee whether there are valuable things in that plane world, and whether there is any danger in it. It can only be judged by the guests themselves. Facing the world is risky. If the guests want to explore, they should do so at their own risk and consequences. It has nothing to do with our auction. " After Lao Zhangtou said these words, the originally silent auction venue became noisy in an instant. After all, no one thought that what Lao Zhangtou said would actually be a coordinate point of a plane world. At this moment they understood the meaning of what old Zhangtou said. No one can guarantee what is in the plane world, even because the auction house only confirmed this coordinate point, which represents the location of the plane world, but does this plane world still exist at this time? , there is no way to know what properties are in it. That''s why some old Zhangtou was vaccinated from the very beginning, so this is also for those who participate in the auction to confirm whether they want to participate in it. contact. It''s just that even if they know these risks, most of the people present represent individual forces. For them, there is no more precious resource than the plane world. At this time, they finally encountered an opportunity, and they naturally would not miss it. Plane worlds are too rare, and it is unprecedented to directly take out the coordinate points for auction like this. This time they encountered this opportunity, and the representatives of all forces went crazy. Regardless of whether it is true or not, they will fight for it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Trick you in the silent place Chapter 235 Tricking you in a silent place Hearing that it was a plane world, Xu Luo showed a lack of interest. For him, he is naturally unwilling to spend a lot of money to buy the coordinate points of the plane world. At this time, the Alpha Assimilator is wandering around in the void, looking for other people''s gods and plane worlds, there is no need to buy them specially. But if he doesnt buy it, it doesnt mean others wont buy it. Especially after the old Zhangtou released pictures one by one, it made those people even more excited. The picture released by the old Zhangtou is the empty scenery near that coordinate point. Displays the distribution of the nearby void turbulence and so on. Most of the people on the field are experienced people, not brats who don''t know anything. Therefore, they are very clear about what such a scene represents, and the world of the plane displayed must be quite large. The bigger the plane world, the richer the resources in it. The blessing is naturally higher. Although it is not clear what is in it, every plane world is an intangible asset, whether it is the mineral resources, rare material resources, or even ordinary resources such as trees in it, as well as the creatures that grow in it. a resource. "I give out 100,000 Faith Crystals." In the box, there was a person who couldn''t wait and started bidding. Following this person''s bid, it seemed as if someone had knocked down the dominoes, and others bid one after another. "120000." "150000." "200,000." The price is constantly rising. It''s just that at the beginning, there were many people participating in the competition, but gradually fewer people competed, and only a few people remained there to keep bidding, and their price increase was not as rapid as it was at the beginning. Each increase is basically hundreds or thousands. Xu Luo listened to the voice of the bidder, casually ate the melons and fruits provided in the box, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has always paid attention to reciprocity. Before he was tricked by someone, although he thought he was unlucky, but at this time, since the other party fell into his hands, of course he would not sit idly by. Because among the people who are currently competing, there are two people, No. 147 and No. 31, and more importantly, he is very familiar with the surrounding scenery of the plane world released at the auction. of. Xu Luo didn''t expect that that plane world was discovered at this time. Although he didn''t know the specific coordinates of this auction, he knew very well that it was the plane world he had invaded with the alpha assimilation bug. "570,000." Just when the bidders were in a stalemate, a slow voice sounded. The faces of those who were still bidding in each box suddenly changed. Although Xu Luo hadn''t bid much all the time, they still had a certain impression of this person when they bought the Spring God''s Blessing Magic Scroll. The faces of No. 147 and No. 31 were even more ugly. After all, they knew very well that because of them, Xu Luo paid a lot more money in the auction. At this time, the other party participated in their competition, and their first impression was that this person was going to spoil the situation. . Then the second impression is that there is a strong opponent among their competitors. However, although there is competition, everyone is very restrained when bidding. After all, they have reached this point, and the price is already very high. Of course, they will not bid randomly because of their fighting spirit. Xu Luo didn''t go too far, after all, he was also afraid that things would fall into his hands, and that would cost him a lot of money. Hundreds of thousands of belief crystals, he can''t get them out. At that time, it is estimated that he can only sell iron or sell the income from selling the bones of the hundred-eyed giant. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo did not deliberately compete with the other party, although the price was slightly raised in the end, it was not too outrageous. At the price of 670,000 belief crystals, the coordinates of this plane world were sold. up. But Xu Luo just smiled at this situation. It was really God''s will to let this guy bump into his hand. It was the person in box 147 who finally captured the coordinates of the plane world. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say anything. He just gave an order to his Zerg and dispatched a few starships to a certain place to wait for the rabbit. After the successful auction of the plane world coordinate point, other items will continue to be auctioned in the auction. There is one thing to say, the things that were taken out this time are indeed very precious, especially the item that was originally intended to be used for the finale. If there is no Hundred-mesh Giant Skeleton, then that thing will be the most precious thing in the audience. It''s a pity that when facing the bones of legendary creatures, it is not so comparable. In fact, logically speaking, the world coordinate point of that plane should be used as the finale item. After all, no matter how precious a legendary creature is, it certainly cannot compare to the plane world that is the foundation of a power''s development. No matter how powerful it is, it is not a living legendary creature, and even when the legendary creature is still alive, its value is not comparable to that of a plane world After all, legendary creatures can only be developed by one person, and the time they can stay in Novice God''s Domain is limited after all. For a force, of course, there is no way to get enough benefits. After entering the Continent of the Gods, even a mere legendary creature has no way to play a decisive role. The plane world is different, the children of the flowing water family, the iron plane world. Every year, new members will join the world of the gods, and some members will leave the novice gods and enter the land of the gods. But as the basic disk for development, the plane world has always been there, continuously providing various resources for this force. And the reason why this plane world coordinate point cannot be the finale is because the auction is not clear about the resources in the plane world. The reason why a plane world coordinate point is at risk. Whether this plane world still exists at this time, and what grows in it, they don''t know, and it may be dangerous. The penultimate item is a legendary weapon. Arms are divided into levels, so naturally there will be no equipment levels in the world of the gods. Bronze, Silver, Gold, Legendary, Epic, Artifact! This is the division of equipment on the continent of the gods, which is relatively simple and intuitive. As for legendary equipment, if a gold-rank creature holds it, it can also fight a few tricks with legendary creatures. This is the power of equipment. Compared with arms, the value of equipment is actually higher, because arms are consumables and may die in battle, but under normal circumstances, equipment is difficult to be directly damaged, and after buying equipment, it can be used by family members. And when they leave Novice God''s Domain to go to the Gods Continent, these equipment can also be left behind and handed over to the next family''s children to use and pass on from generation to generation. The reason why they didn''t take it away directly was because their family could naturally provide more powerful equipment when they arrived in the Continent of the Gods. But in Novice God''s Domain, this kind of relatively powerful equipment is difficult to obtain, so it is more cost-effective to keep it. "Guests, you must have been waiting for a long time! Here, old man, I once again welcome you to come from afar and listen to the nonsense that my old man has said for so long." "There is no feast that never ends. This time, our auction is about to come to an end. The upcoming auction will be the last item." While speaking, a box appeared next to Lao Zhangtou, but the box was closed at this time, so no one knew what it contained. Although the auction used its own contacts to attract many people, it did not say what the finale was, so many people only knew that there would be a very precious item this time, but they didn''t know what it was Son. Only some people with deep connections, or people who are simply in the death department, know their goals this time. These people have not made any bids since they arrived. They just waited quietly for the arrival of their goals, because from the very beginning, they had a clear goal, and they came here specially for this auction of the bones of the Hundred Eyes Giant. Seeing that the old Zhangtou continued his usual tricks, whetting people''s appetite there, many people shouted in dissatisfaction, telling him to start quickly, and after this auction is over, they can also leave earlier. "It seems that the guests have waited until they were in a hurry. I won''t tempt you anymore, old man. This time, the last finale item was put up for auction by a guest who did not want to disclose his identity. I believe everyone We all know that legendary creatures are rare to see in Novice God''s Domain, but this time they are legendary creatures." As soon as this remark came out, those who were not aware of the specific situation of the last lot were directly confused. Unusual shock. Some people regret it very much. They have already photographed a lot of things before, and as a result, they dont have much liquidity in their hands at this time. If they knew that the last one to appear was a legendary creature, they would not have acted so recklessly in front of them. It''s just that when they were thinking this way, what they didn''t expect was that the old man changed the subject and added another sentence. "Of course, there is no way to capture a living legendary creature, so the auction here is a dead legendary creature, and only his skeleton remains intact. The next thing is the auction of the last item. A complete set of giant skeletons, please bid freely." Old Zhangtou said so that the skeletal phantom of the hundred-eyed giant appeared in the center of the venue. Although the phantom with a height of several hundred meters was not fully displayed, it could still be clearly seen by those present. "This object is a complete skeleton left by an adult hundred-eyed giant. I believe the guests know how valuable the skeleton of a legendary creature is. If it is a demigod or **** of the undead department, you can get a pair of powerful legendary skeletons, and if For all kinds of pharmacists, the bones left by legendary creatures can be ground into medicinal powder, which can also bring high value." After briefly introducing the skeleton of the Hundred-Med Giant and letting the guests see it clearly, Lao Zhangtou kept silent and let them bid. Seeing that his product finally appeared, Xu Luo paid a little attention. He is more concerned about what price he can sell at the end. "500,000 Faith Crystals!" A hoarse voice came out, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. And hearing this voice, some people recognized the identity of the other party, and couldn''t help but change their expressions. "Why is he here?" Some people in the boxes couldn''t help whispering. After recognizing the identity of the speaker, the old man had an unusually bright smile on his face. It is precisely because he knows the identity of the other party that he knows that the things in his hands can be sold at a high price, and he can get more commissions. The person who spoke was a lone traveler with no family behind him, and the reason why he was able to gain a certain reputation among other people was because he was a necromancer, which can be said to be notorious in the eyes of many people. Countless people have died under his army of undead, and many people''s gods have been invaded by him. At this time, such a person appeared in front of them, of course he would appear very uncomfortable. It''s just that this auction has a very high standard, and the people who come here are basically all major forces in human civilization. Naturally, there are not a few powerful ones, so although some people are afraid of this necromancer, but for those who really For the wealthy family, naturally they are not afraid. "550,000." After the other party appeared, soon there were bids from other boxes. Just like what the old man said, the bones of legendary creatures are covered with treasures. Not to mention the skeleton of this very rare hundred-eyed giant. A creature like this has a very strong body, and its bones naturally contain powerful energy. In addition to being used to refine skeletons, it can also be used as medicine. Bones are ground into powder and added together with other medicinal materials, and the effect of refining rare potions is very outstanding. There was no way to do it in the auction, so the necromancer did not rely on his own powerful strength to oppress others, but bid normally. What''s more, as a demigod who has destroyed countless people''s gods, he has a wealth of wealth, and his financial resources definitely surpass many wealthy families. After all, the wealth of a wealthy family needs to be distributed to countless children, and the wealth in his hands belongs to him and is at his disposal. Therefore, if it is just a comparison of financial resources, he is not afraid of anyone. Seeing the rising prices, countless people rushed to buy there. Xu Luo just watched quietly. Of course, the higher the price, the better for him. It was only at the beginning that he wanted to come here to see if there was anything suitable for him, but it made him a little regretful that there were many good things. But what he actually bought was only a piece of Spring God''s blessing. Although some of the others can have an effect on his Zerg, they are relatively useless, just like the troop upgrade scroll, which can directly improve the troop level, but For him, the effect was not satisfactory, so in the end he gave up the bid directly. At this time, Xu Luo began to browse the list of items provided by the auction. Not everything is eligible for auction. But for such a large-scale auction, it is impossible for there to be only thirty or so items. In addition to these precious items for auction, the auction also provided a lot of rare resources this time, but these Items are not eligible for auction, so a list of items was directly made and provided to everyone. If there is a need to purchase, naturally you can directly contact the auctioneer to purchase. These things are actually relatively rare in normal times. If they are on the market, you still need to collect them yourself, but at this time, you only need to buy them directly. Although the price of the items sold at the auction will be higher than the market price, but in terms of the price of the item itself. In fact, it is not too bad, after all, it is very rare and difficult to find. And when Xu Luo watched this, of course he wanted to buy something to improve his sufficient strength. In "World of the Gods", in addition to directly refreshing the reproduction speed of species and accelerating the growth time of species, there are many things that can directly improve the strength of species. For example, troop upgrade scrolls, troop training books, and troop transfer books, etc., all of which can directly improve the strength of the troop, allowing them to directly cross a certain stage. In addition, there are actually many Good things can fundamentally enhance their strength. Xu Luo doesn''t need any troop upgrade scrolls. Instead, what he wants to buy are various spell abilities or combat abilities. After purchasing, he will directly integrate with the Zerg, and then he will improve the strength of the entire race, which is more cost-effective in comparison. After all, Zerg genes are shared. After one acquires this ability, the others will learn it naturally. When the next one is hatched, it will have mastered the corresponding ability from the beginning, so there is no need to improve it the day after tomorrow. . There are indeed many good things offered in the auction, after Xu Luo picked them up for a while. I really found a lot of abilities that can be compatible with the Zerg. I believe that as long as they are bought, they will be integrated with the Zerg to further enhance their strength. Speaking of which, the strength of the Zerg has indeed not improved for a long time. For a period of time, he has been increasing the number of Zerg, but their strength has been in the initial state since the hatching. Only after surviving all the battles, killing a large number of enemies, and devouring a large amount of flesh and blood, will the upper limit of strength be improved by itself, but this kind is relatively rare, and the most effective way is to directly integrate various This kind of ability fundamentally enhances their strength. While Xu Luo was looking at these items, the prices on the field had climbed to the point where he couldn''t match them. It was also the first time that he intuitively felt the financial resources of the rich. He has always felt that he is rich enough. After all, in his domain of the gods, there are Zergs who provide a lot of power of faith all the time, and he has been invading others constantly, and he has a protective umbrella for him. The protection fee provided is an astronomical figure. But all his astronomical figures, strictly speaking, are only for individuals, but for the wealthy, they have always taken the road of gathering people. A person from a wealthy family may indeed not be as rich as some individuals, but there are so many wealthy families. In addition to the direct family children, there are also many ordinary people under their control to serve them. Therefore, it has been accumulated from generation to generation, and it is not obvious at ordinary times, but it costs money like this. They can also easily come up with an amount that makes others jaw-dropping. In the end, the skeleton of the Hundred Eyes Giant was photographed by an unknown person, and the price was 1.27 million belief crystals. For Xu Luo, this price has already satisfied him. With so many crystallizations of faith, it means that his strength can be improved enough to order more starships, hatch more Zerg, Leviathan and so on. When making the settlement, he first settled the blessings of the Spring God that he had purchased before, and then bought the items that were crossed out on the list of items he had seen before. How much do you have on it? Buy it all at once. Afterwards, the settlement of the Baimu giant auction items is being carried out. Among the 1.27 million belief crystals, there is still a 10% handling fee, which is actually a discount for him. Generally speaking, like others, they basically charge 15%. But even so, Xu Luo can still get more than one million yuan, but he only needs 500,000 of the crystallization of faith as his power of faith reserve, and the rest is all ordered by the school and replaced with starships. Zerg to arm him At this time, because his starships are distributed in various places one by one, and every time he sets off, a large amount of faith must be loaded on the starship, and the crystallization is used for consumption during the expedition, so generally speaking, his It also requires a lot of standing power of faith. In the past, because he didn''t have too many faith crystal reserves on hand, he didn''t carry too many, so his Zerg fleet basically couldn''t stay too far away, just circled around the nearby star field, and then came back after a while Supplement the supplies, or he directly transfers the supplies to the starship. No matter which way it is, such frequent replenishment will naturally consume a lot of extra materials. At this time, after having a large reserve of faith crystals, he can carry a lot at one time. Replenishment can be done at intervals of a long time, which greatly saves costs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： seven heavens Chapter 236 Seven Heavenly Gates In the boundless void, a huge fleet is sailing. At this time, a middle-aged man on the deck stood with his hands behind his back, watching the changes outside. Flying in the void, there are various erosions of void turbulence, but the starship is protected by an energy shield outside, so even if you stand on the deck, there is no problem. "Uncle San, is this coordinate point really accurate?" A young man came to the middle-aged man and couldn''t help frowning. As for the fact that his third uncle spent so much money to buy a coordinate point in the plane world without knowing the details, he actually disagrees. If the news is convincing, then it is worth spending a lot of money, but the problem now is that apart from knowing that there was a plane world where the coordinate point was, no other information is known. The risk is too great! "Stinky boy, you still can''t believe your third uncle''s eyesight? Anyway, I have been looking for the plane world for half my life!" The middle-aged man laughed and cursed. "I still have some confidence in this plane world. That plane world is still there, but I don''t know what resources are in it." "real?" Hearing this, the young man was pleasantly surprised. If the plane world really exists, the price they spent is nothing. "That''s natural!" The middle-aged man smiled proudly. "This time the stinky and shameless Hu family also came, hum, one day I will give him a good look!" Thinking of the man from the Hu family before, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face became ugly. "The Hu family?" Hearing that name, the young man''s expression was not good. The grievances between the Zhang family and the Hu family have been going on for decades, that is to say, they have not encountered each other, otherwise, they would have done it directly. "One day, I will destroy the Hu family!" "Hey, it''s hard!" Middle-aged Zhang Yucheng shook his head. "Kaiji, you have to remember, don''t go to the Hu family if you don''t reach the true god!" Solemnly reminded his nephew that Zhang Yucheng suddenly lost interest. The excitement of buying a plane world is gone. "I see, Third Uncle!" Zhang Kaiji nodded. Of course he knew why he couldnt go to the Hu family unless he was a true god, because the Hu family is still immortal, and only a true **** can fight against a true god. In the past, the Hu family and the Zhang family were still relatives by marriage, and the relationship between the two parties was very close. It''s just that in Zhang Yucheng''s generation, his younger sister got married to a member of the Hu family. What he didn''t expect was that the man ran away when the marriage was approaching, and he ran away with another woman. The laughing stock, unable to stand the gossip, the strong-tempered woman committed suicide in shame and indignation. A few brothers from the Zhang family came to ask for an explanation, but they were beaten by members of the Hu family. In the end, the two true gods, the old man Zhang and the old man Hu, went to war, and the two fought to death. Although they were finally stopped by the high-level human beings, both sides suffered losses. Furthermore, the old man of the Zhang family was dispatched by the high-level human beings to carry out a mission. Because of his injuries, he died on the spot when he finally fought against the alien true god. After the old man of the Hu family recovered from his injuries, he was still a true god, and the balance of power between the two families suddenly tilted. The members of the Zhang family can only shrink back from now on. It''s just that after all, the Hu family was at fault in this matter, so the old man of the Hu family was not doing anything at the time. But because of the actions of the Hu family, my younger sister committed suicide in shame and indignation, and my old man was indirectly killed by them. How could the Zhang family let it go? From then on, the two families no longer had the close relationship they used to have. On all fronts, although no real battle was fought, there was always a rivalry. In every occasion, once there are two parties present, the scene must be tense. This was also at the previous auction, Zhang Yucheng heard the voice of the Hu family, so he immediately confronted him. If there were no real gods in their family to fight against the old man of the Hu family, otherwise the Zhang family would have killed Hu. home. Though decades have passed, for people like them, if this shame is not washed away, they will always remember it in their hearts, and it is impossible to forget it. In addition to them, the second generation of the Zhang family, the three generations have been influenced by and accepted the concept of the elders since childhood, and they have an unusual hatred for the members of the Hu family. The two stood on the deck, and suddenly fell into silence. No interest in talking anymore. As long as the members of the Hu family are mentioned, they will appear extremely heavy every time, and Zhang Kaiji is the most talented person in the Zhang family at this time. It can be said that the Zhang family has poured all resources into him, just to let him be promoted one day. At the level of the true god, only in this way can they take revenge. Under their leadership, the Zhang family''s fleet rushed towards the designated coordinate point, but they didn''t know that there were already people waiting nearby at this moment, just waiting for their arrival. Before, Xu Luo was secretly calculated by someone, and Xu Luo suffered a loss, so of course he wanted to get it back immediately. And even more coincidentally, the world coordinates of the plane being auctioned this time were invaded by him before, and all the creatures on it had already been assimilated by him to become his own Zerg. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that, after wandering around, that plane world coordinate point actually came to the human world, and was even auctioned. So after knowing all this, he didn''t hesitate, and directly sent his own starship to the target point, just waiting for the other party to come over, and let out a good breath. He paid an extra price, so let this advance team of the other party be the compensation. At this time, there is no living creature in that plane world, and various resources in the plane world are still there, but Xu Luo has no interest at all, and slowly manages a plane world, so He will directly sell the plane world coordinate points. But this time, after killing the fleet that came to explore first, the coordinate point of this plane is listed for sale, and there can be an extra income. In fact, after Xu Luo sent the starship to deal with this matter, he didn''t pay much attention to it. For him, this is nothing more than a trivial matter. For him at this moment, what is more important is his own cultivation. Another thing is to add more Zerg to improve their strength. As for the starship order, there is no rush. This time his order is huge, and it will take a long time for the school to deliver it. Xu Luo got a lot of good things this time, various skills that can be fused with the Zerg. After returning, he directly used them to fuse with the corresponding Zerg, which improved their strength to a certain extent. In addition to this, there is another more important magic spell, the blessing of the God of Spring, which he directly used to bless the empress. At this time, the natural output of the empress is 8,000 per day, but there are other bonuses, so the number of eggs laid is even more terrifying. And this blessing of the God of Spring can directly increase the number of eggs laid by the empress by about 20%, directly increasing the number of 1,600 eggs, and eight eggs is more than 10,000. The increase is not a small number. After having money, increasing the number of Zergs and starships is just an ordinary operation. What Xu Luo really values ??is his own strength. He only paid a little attention to the fleet attacking the Zhang family, but didn''t take it too seriously. If the other party cheated him, then he will teach them a lesson, and the matter will be settled. He has clear grievances and grievances, and the other party made an unintentional mistake, so he only gave a lesson, otherwise it would not be so simple. In reality, Xu Luo has been working hard to improve his strength. After he came back from the uninhabited planet, he has been practicing assiduously, trying to consume the original power accumulated in his body first. After he practiced, he found that he was stuck at the ninth level of bronze, and he couldn''t break through no matter how hard he practiced. The excess original power accumulated in the body can only be used to temper one''s own body. Xu Luo didn''t know these things at first, and it wasn''t until later that he realized that he must have encountered a bottleneck between classes. In reality, it is definitely not that simple to go from bronze to silver. Ask people if you dont understand. "You stinky brat, usually, I don''t see you at all. What''s the matter, now I finally think of me." When seeing Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue raised his nose and raised his eyes, his tone was not quite right anyway. It''s no wonder that he is very upset. Xu Luo, this kid, since he didn''t have to go to class, it is basically difficult to see him. This time, he only found out after the fact that the auction held by the school was actually provided by him. Xu Dong never thought that Xu Luo killed the Hundred Eyes Giant himself, but Zhong Tianyue doubted that Xu Luo did it himself, because he knew very well that Xu Luo had this strength. "Didn''t I miss you, teacher, so I came over to have a look?" Facing Zhong Tianyue''s accusation, Xu Luo didn''t show any embarrassment at all, instead, he expressed naturally that he came to see him. "Come on, I don''t believe you came here to see me, you kid, you don''t have anything to do, so just come and ask me." At any rate, after getting along for such a long time, Zhong Tianyue has already understood Xu Luo''s character very well. Although he seems to be indifferent to the world and doesn''t care much about anything, he is actually a very egoist, and his priority is his own interests, so he doesn''t believe in things like looking at himself. "Teacher, you understand me." After being exposed by Zhong Tianyue, Xu Luo was not too embarrassed, but just scratched the back of his head. "Well, I want to know how to break through to the silver level." He cut straight to the point and expressed his doubts directly. "What did you say?" But as soon as these words came out, Zhong Tianyue almost fell off the chair. It''s no wonder he was surprised. After all, it''s only been a long time, and Xu Luo is actually preparing to break through to the silver level. He is almost 90 years old, but at this time, he is only at the gold level, and he is not considered to be the strongest group of people among the gold. This kid is actually about to reach the silver level, isn''t it? Say that in another two or three years, he will directly surpass himself? Although I have always known that my talent is mediocre, there is no way to compare with those top geniuses, and this student of mine is himself a monster. He looks ordinary, but in fact he has surpassed most people in the world. But in his opinion, it will take some time for him to grow up. Unexpectedly, at this time, he will start preparing to break through to silver. "Didn''t you come back only a few months ago? The world origin you accumulated should have been exhausted long ago. How could it suddenly improve so quickly?" Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help frowning. After all, the origin of the world was either digested or completely drained from his body within a few days. In the past such a long time, Xu Luo''s world origins have long been digested, and his strength should have been fixed long ago. How could he still improve by such a rapid pace? Xu Luo just smiled. He didn''t tell him that he discovered a world passage and entered another world again. This matter itself is also a secret of the military department. He signed a confidentiality contract, so of course he can''t say it casually. "Okay, you kid is a monster, anyway, I have nothing to teach you, thanks to you kid, you can still think of me when you encounter things you don''t understand." Zhong Tianyue shook his head. "I believe that you already know the truth of this world now, so there is no need to say more. Let me briefly tell you about our cultivation system." The cultivation system of human civilization has not been around for a long time. At least decades ago, people were still very fragile in reality. They did not reach the level of the main god. In reality, they are just ordinary people. "No matter how powerful it is, it can also be knocked down by a single shot in reality. "When we first entered the "World of the Gods", we were accumulating in the Novice God''s Domain. At that time, we didn''t even have a star field that belonged to us humans. We could only wander around and wander in various star fields. . That is to say, in the past few decades, some channels have continuously appeared in reality. Although many people have died, it has also improved our strength enough, so we have the current situation. If the channel appeared earlier, then people like Zuo Tianyao would not have to be so aggrieved. " Thinking of Zuo Tianyao, Zhong Tianyue was very sad in his words. After all, as a person who was one step away from the main god, but died so aggrieved in reality, anyone would have certain thoughts in their hearts. "Afterwards, as we fought against people from other worlds in different worlds, we discovered the origin of the world contained in our bodies, and then absorbed it through breathing techniques to slowly improve our own strength. And in each stage, people will be stuck there for a long time, we call it passing the sky. From bronze to silver, silver to gold, gold to legend, every level is like this, there are seven heavenly levels. After passing through the seven heavenly barriers together, you will be able to possess the strength of the main divine power in reality, and bring everything you have in the Continent of the Gods to reality. " "Seven Heavenly Passes? In other words, am I facing the first Heavenly Pass now?" Xu Luo frowned. "It can be said that the transition from bronze to silver is the most important stage in life, and it can also be called a transformation. After entering the silver stage, your life will become different from now on. It can be said that it is the road to the extraordinary. a start." Zhong Tianyue nodded, agreeing with Xu Luo''s guess. "In reality, you can''t break through to the silver level on your own, you need some assistance. You came here in too much haste this time, wait for a while, just as the All-Civilization League is about to start, after you broke through to silver in school, lets set off with the others! " "Are you leaving so soon?" Old Xu was stunned. In his impression, he always thought that the All-Civilization League should still have a certain amount of time, but he never thought that it would start so soon. "Aren''t you stupid for practicing cultivation? The All-Civilization League will be held on the origin star. It will take about 20 days to get from the ancestor star to the origin star. If you don''t start in advance, you still want to wait." Go there when the game starts?" Hearing his words, Zhong Tianyue explained angrily like looking at a fool. Every large-scale event is held on the origin star, and it takes more than 20 days to travel from the ancestor star to the origin star. If you don''t start in advance, you will definitely not be able to catch up. After hearing Zhong Tianyue''s words, Xu Luo could only touch the back of his head in embarrassment, and he only remembered this incident at this time. "But do I need to prepare anything to break through silver?" "Don''t worry about breaking through silver. I''ll prepare it for you. This can be regarded as the only thing the school can help you with." Zhong Tianyue shook his head, and didn''t explain what he needed, but just told Xu Laoluo that he could just come over when the time came. Seeing Zhong Tianyue''s expression, Xu Luo knew that something very precious must be consumed, so Zhong Tianyue didn''t tell him because he didn''t want to burden him. Xu Luo is still very grateful to Zhong Tianyue, a little old man. Although it seems that Zhong Tianyue takes care of himself according to the rules, without any extra special care, but for him, this favor is enough. Thinking of the old man''s long-cherished wish, he wanted to return to the Trailblazers, and when he thought about the current Trailblazers, his father was in charge. Xu Luo had a vague thought in his mind, but it was hard to say it. The main reason is that Zhong Tianyue is very old now, and although his strength is good, in the Trailblazers, it is not just personal strength that is valued. After Xu Luo was driven away by Zhong Tianyue, he could only be full of doubts. He doesn''t know what it takes to break through to silver, but it must consume a lot. Reminiscent of the origin stone that Li Dongliu sold before, Xu Luo seems to understand. They need the origin of the world for their cultivation, and they must also need it when they break through. This world itself does not have any energy. Everything they need for cultivation can only be plundered through another world. It makes no sense to not need the origin of the world when breaking through. But there is no energy in this world, what about a breakthrough? It is only possible to use source stones to replace all of these. It''s just that although Xu Luo knew this and was determined to solve it, he had no way to get the source stone. Although he still has a few tokens in his hand, which also store the energy of the world''s origin, he knows that breaking through from bronze to silver must consume a lot of the world''s origin, and the bit stored in the token is naturally not enough . But Xu Luo suddenly thought that his body actually had the origin of the world. If his body was filled with a large amount of the origin of the world, then the consumption at that time could be greatly reduced. Now he really has no way to enter the different world to plunder the origin of the world on a large scale, but he doesn''t need to do it himself at all, because in that different world, he still has his own descendants. hand. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel thankful that he had an extra mind before and left some Zerg in that world, otherwise, he would have to be caught blind at this time. Before, the Zerg had been consciously hiding their tracks, so they could only increase their number carefully. Alpha assimilation worms parasitize only animals that live in the wild, so the number of assimilated eggs is not very large. It''s just because of long-term accumulation, after such a long time of hard work, many Zerg have been hatched. More importantly, although Xu Luo has been storing a large number of insect eggs, some of them hatched and became fire locusts that ate everywhere, just to get a large amount in advance. Essence crystallization, used to enhance sufficient strength. It seems that the Zerg race seems to be very inconspicuous, but in fact, in the wild today, you have already accumulated a lot of insect eggs, and there are still a large number of insect eggs in storage. A large number of Zerg soldiers can be obtained at a time. This time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. He gave his order directly through his mind, and hatched those eggs. Because he needs combat power, when incubating, priority is given to those Zerg races with strong combat power, and fire locusts can only be considered later. And when he hatched the Zerg, he didn''t expose all his power in one go. After all, he knows very well that in that world, if he wants to continue to develop, he can only harvest one crop after another like cutting leeks. His Zerg is the same, so after hatching a large number of bugs, a part of the remaining alpha assimilators continue to hide. In this way, even if the Zerg that he hatched were strangled by people from other worlds, they could continue to make a comeback. (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Insect ravages Chapter 237 Insect Swarm Rage "I didn''t expect this kid to improve so quickly. It seems that my old bones are busy." After driving Xu Luo away, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s promotion speed was so fast, and he was almost reaching the silver level in a short time. Everyone in human civilization is actually very unified when they are improving. Even the rich and powerful children cannot obtain the power of the world before the age of 15. After the age of 15, they will use their own strength to seize the seed status. Afterwards, they personally entered the different world to fight against the people from the other world, and only after obtaining the first sum of the original power of the world, they could step onto the extraordinary path. Because of this, there are actually traces to follow in the improvement of everyone''s strength, and it is impossible to directly reach the sky in one step. But I didn''t expect Xu Luo, a freak, to enter a different world for the second time, plundered enough world origin, and the speed of improvement greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Zhong Tianyue actually didn''t tell Xu Luo some things before. Passing the seven levels is easy to say, but not so simple to do. Especially the first level from bronze to silver is the beginning of the extraordinary road, which requires a lot of world''s original power to baptize the body and completely let them return from acquired to innate. There is a training pool in the school, which is the basic standard configuration of every school. Because three years is enough to raise the strength of some of the talented students to the silver level, but although there is a training pool, it does not mean that every school has the strength to start the baptism ceremony. Every time the baptism is activated, a large amount of origin stones and the blood of beasts are required. And these things are not available in the real world, if you want to get them, you can only go to another world to plunder them. Moreover, it is impossible for one person to collect to meet the needs. It can only gather the power of one force. For example, in the school, all the faculty and staff participate together. The faculty and staff of the school will have a hunting activity every once in a while. There are hunting activities in the world of the gods, and there are naturally hunting activities in the real world, and their hunting targets are naturally people from other worlds. Opening the baptism is also regarded as a subsidy for those talented students. Before Zhong Tianyue went to Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, in fact, the No. 6 Middle School had to die a lot of people every year, so that the training pool could be opened once in a while. After he arrived, relying on his own strength, he led the faculty and staff of No. 6 Middle School to invade other worlds, and gained enough benefits, so the casualties of No. 6 Middle School were reduced, and the strength of the students he cultivated was also improved. promote. After Xu Luo reached the ninth level of bronze this time, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly held a meeting inside the school. When they usually hunt, they consciously collect the blood of various otherworldly beasts, and the origin stone is their main purpose of entering the otherworld. Not enough, so they need to do another collection. Unknown to everyone, led by Zhong Tianyue, all the people left the school directly. As for those ordinary teachers and students, these people themselves are extremely busy, so sometimes it is not particularly strange not to see them for ten days and a half months, and there are only three grades of elite classes That''s why he was very puzzled why Zhong Tianyue always went out. In that different world, after Xu Luo started to hatch Zerg and let them kill, the originally peaceful world suddenly became chaotic. At this time, Xu Luo has already supplemented his knowledge fiercely, and he also has a general understanding of the source stone and various precious resources in the different world. After all, after returning, he does not have nothing. Why, through his own authority, he can know a lot of things that others don''t. So although he was not able to reach the different world himself, he could collect these things by commanding the Zerg. Compared with others, he actually has an advantage. That is, when other people enter the other world, they can only plunder something in a hurry and then leave quickly. If someone hesitates, they will be chased and intercepted by people from the other world, and it will be very dangerous at that time . And because his Zerg can stay in a different world for a long time, he can collect these things slowly, hide them in a certain place, wait for him to enter that different world next time, and put them away. to take away. Origin stone or rare metals like Yunmeng iron, although the Zergs don''t know it, but after he gave the order to the Zergs, these lovely creatures still faithfully carried out his orders, and honestly gave all the things they encountered. All rare resources are collected. At this time, following Xu Luo''s order, a large number of Zergs hatched and set off directly towards the town of the aliens that had been explored before. Because of such a long time of exploration, Xu Luo has already understood that if he wants to obtain a large amount of the world''s original power, it is best to kill the humans in that world. Although killing the animals in that world also has the world''s origin, the number is too large. rare. And after such a long period of parasitism, the number of animals in the area where the wild Zerg is located is actually very small. In the vicinity of the Zerg, the nearest tribe is Tulu, which is the tribe that he and Xu Mingfeng harmed last time. Only this time, Xu Luo didn''t go to that tribe, because after their last rampage, the Tulu tribe had already been seriously injured. At this time, there were not many weak people in the tribe, and all the survivors were strong. If the Zerg just plunged in like this, it would be nothing more than delivering food to the other party, which would naturally run counter to his purpose. After such a long time of hard work, the Zerg had already detected the nearby tribal branches. At this time, he directly let them go in another direction. There is another town of a medium-sized tribe, which belongs to the branch of the other party. Most of the people living in it are some young people and old people in the other party''s tribe. There are no particularly powerful existences in it, and the ancestors they worship are relatively powerful. generally. Since he is going to invade the other party on a large scale and plunder the origin of the world, of course Xu Luo will not just hatch some silver Zerg. Although the Zerg hatched from the eggs assimilated by alpha assimilators, their strength cannot continue to improve. No matter what it was like when it hatched, it will just remain the same. But it just means that they have no way to improve independently, and cannot increase their upper limit of strength through eating and other methods, but it does not mean that Xu Luo cannot increase their strength by digesting the power of faith. In fact, although he has no way to reach it in person, he can use the faith channel between believers and him to directly invest the power of faith that they have provided him for a period of time, directly invest in them, raise their level, and then pass The method of consuming evolutionary crystals and raising them directly to the gold level, after all, the other party is still a tribe, without the leadership of gold, it is not enough to see. And Xu Luo has already discovered that the Zerg in another world can continue to provide him with the power of faith, but compared with "World of the Gods", the real Zerg provides even less power of faith. For such a long time, the power of faith they provided him was only a little bit, and he never thought of using it. And it is mainly because at this time, he has no way to use that little power of faith in the insulating universe he is in. So simply re-use the accumulated power of faith on the Zerg to enhance their strength. But since the Zerg in reality can still provide him with the power of faith, Xu Luo can''t help but wonder if one day in the future when the number of Zerg is enough, they will provide him with more power of faith. In the real world, even if it has not reached the level of a god? It can also explode very powerfully. Following an order, the Zerg army rushed towards the tribe of aliens. At this time, the other party is still unaware. When there is no war, people in the different world are actually no different from ordinary people in reality. They live a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset every day. They have their own civilization, their own characters, and living habits. They will grow their own crops, and the young warriors of the tribe will also go out to hunt. After all, in this primitive society, which is somewhat similar to ancient human beings, the productive forces are not yet developed. If they only rely on planting crops, they cannot maintain the lives of everyone in the tribe. Therefore, in order to reduce the pressure on food, they can only go hunting. "I don''t know what''s going on recently, and there are fewer and fewer animals in the mountains. How should I live this winter!" Beside the wooden city wall of the town, there are watchtowers one by one, and there are young people on patrol above the city wall. The different world has never been a peaceful place. In addition to being invaded by people from other worlds, various tribes will also fight each other in order to compete for various resources. And there will be wild beasts coming to attack them, so there must be someone patrolling and defending the city wall at all times. At this time, the two young men who spoke looked worried. I don''t know what happened in the forest. The hunting teams in the small town have returned without success several times. It seems that the beasts in the forest have already migrated. They went into the forest to hunt, but they didn''t even see a single beast. Without wild beasts as food supplements, relying solely on the crops they planted is not enough. Not having enough food means that this winter will be extremely difficult. In the coming spring, the number of people in the tribe may decrease by more than half. Every time it comes to winter, the elderly and children are the most difficult. This is why they will do whatever it takes to get through to the place where the people from the other world are, and to run there to plunder. People from different worlds come to their world for rare resources and the origin of the world that can make them powerful, and they enter the other''s world not only for the origin of the other world, but also for the origin of the world. Loot large amounts of food. "I don''t know what happened in the mountains and forests. It seems that not only our tribe has not gained anything, but several nearby villages are like this. Someone has sent envoys to contact us, and they want to form an army to go to Alien together. The place where the people of the world are located has been plundered, and if there is not enough food, everyone will not be able to survive this winter." Another young man sighed and told what he knew. Mentioned going to another world to plunder, neither of them spoke together. The different world is not as beautiful as imagined. Going to the others world, in order to protect their homeland, the other party will spare no effort to attack them. Every time those people go to the others world, they will almost die, and many will never come back. "What it is?" The young man who spoke first had sharp eyes. At this time, he pointed to a black shadow outside the city wall, reminding the young man next to him. Hearing his words, the young man looked in the direction he pointed, but saw some tiny creatures flying towards their direction. "What kind of bug is that?" He looked stunned. Although he didn''t know what kind of bug it was, he had never seen such a big bug before. At this moment, he immediately sounded the alarm to warn other people in the town. Neither of them slacked off, because they never grew up in peaceful years, but grew up amidst all kinds of fighting. In their world, they have always paid attention to natural selection and survival of the fittest. So they never underestimate any kind of creature, because they know that even a seemingly inconspicuous bug can kill people. After they gave the warning, the people in the town mobilized instantly, and some people had already arrived on the city wall in a short time. No one asked what happened, but looked outside the city wall nervously. It''s just that the imaginary foreign enemy invasion did not happen. Seeing some strange insects flying over, the face of the visitor also became dignified. "This is the demon''s pet. The last time I participated in the support, I saw this kind of creature in the Tulu tribe. It is very scary. We must not let them enter our town." It was a middle-aged man who spoke. The last time the Tulu tribe ignited the beacon fire, many nearby tribes went to the rescue. At that time, there were only two people from other worlds, but they all left a deep impression on them. And one of them was able to summon this kind of strange Zerg, which caused them a lot of casualties. Even at the end, those two people left from the passage, but the remaining Zergs still caused a lot of casualties to them. The middle-aged man has a deep memory of that scene, seeing this creature again at this time immediately aroused the fear deep in his heart. Hearing the middle-aged man say that this is a pet left by a demon from another world, the people in this tribe suddenly became extremely frightened. From their point of view, after those demons from other worlds came to their world, they burned, killed, looted, and did all kinds of evil, which brought them very heavy harm. Terrible, it must be eliminated in advance, and it cannot be allowed to enter one''s own town. In this world, most people fight in melee, but there are also some people who master various magical spells. At this time, the Zerg had already begun to be attacked by the opponent before they got close to the city wall. . All kinds of arrows and flames are flying everywhere. But the Zerg not only has strong physical defense, but also has terrible defense against various spells. Ordinary spells have no way to harm them at all. In fact, what these people don''t know is that the reason why some Zergs appear on the ground is just to attract their attention, and more Zergs are deep underground at this time, digging tunnels with the help of tunnel bugs, Prepare to cross the opponent''s wall protection and enter the interior of the town. If the opponent keeps defending the city like this, even if the Zerg is powerful, it will still cause huge casualties. If there is no one to command, of course, with the poor IQ of the Zerg, they will only rush forward foolishly. But at this time, the Zerg has its own master, with a Zerg network formed by brain worms, General Butterfly only needs to operate remotely. And Xu Luo just projected his consciousness to the Zerg to pay attention to this battle, and he never paid attention to the specific operations on the battlefield. Professional things should be done by professional people, so he naturally wouldn''t be an outsider to guide an insider. And just as these aliens were fighting the Zerg, the warriors in the tribe began to go to the city wall one after another, and the old people, children and women who were weaker in combat began to gather and prepare to go with the priests. They hid in the safe hole prepared in advance. This is their practice. Every time a foreign enemy invades, the men will fight the foreign enemy, while the old people, women and children in the tribe will hide in advance. In this way, even if the men are defeated, they can at least keep their fire. It''s just that although their safe holes are hidden, the Zerg never rely on their eyes to find their targets. There is no way to hide the traces of human activities. After digging tunnels and entering the interior of the town, the Zerg began to look for living creatures. This time the Zerg invaded aggressively, and they also carried a large number of alpha assimilators, which are large-scale parasitic opponents when they are on the battlefield. If it wasn''t for fighting to support war, Xu Luo knew very well that this number of Zerg would be killed by people from outside the world soon. Although he doesn''t care much about the life and death of the Zerg, if he can''t collect enough world sources, then this operation will fail. Zerg can die, but it must be worthwhile, and must kill a large number of people from other worlds. So the effect of Alpha Assimilation Worms must be brought into play. Parasitism must also be carried out during battles to assimilate a large number of Zergs and increase the endurance of the bugs. "It''s not good! These beasts have dug through the tunnel and entered the interior of our town." When the aliens on the city wall were struggling to resist the invasion of the Zerg, they did not expect that the Zerg had bypassed them and entered their interior. Fortunately, not everyone only paid attention to the enemies outside the city wall. The inside is also paying attention all the time, so they noticed the other party''s whereabouts at the first time. It''s just that it''s a bit late at this time, because the Zerg has already discovered the hidden old people, women and children. In the face of these aliens with little combat effectiveness, the Zerg did not kill them immediately, but let the alpha assimilation insects carry out parasitism, and they rushed towards the warriors on the city wall from the inside. past. These fighters are a huge threat to the Zerg, and those old and weak women and children are just an unexpected surprise. "Damn it!" The soldiers on the city wall couldn''t help roaring. Unexpectedly, these bugs are so smart, and they know how to bypass them and dig tunnels to attack them from the inside. Some people seemed very anxious. After all, their families lived in towns. At this time, they naturally wanted to know how their families were doing. "Everyone, don''t panic. Don''t forget that behind us is our home, our family, your parents, women, and children are in the safety hole. If we panic at this time, who will come? protect them?" Seeing that many people were actually busy and wanted to climb down from the city wall to fight those Zerg, a majestic middle-aged man couldn''t help scolding. At this time, the town is already full of Zerg figures, if they give up at this time. The protective power of the city wall, if you run up and down by yourself, it is tantamount to sending you to your death. "Patriarch, those beasts have already gone to our house! I don''t know what my father and mother are like now!" A young man couldn''t help crying to the middle-aged man with red eyes. And he actually represents the voice of other people around him. It''s just that those people didn''t show it, but they all had the same mood, and wanted to go under the city wall to see their family members, what''s the situation now. "Of course I know that the situation is critical now, and our family is being threatened by these evil things from other worlds, but don''t forget. Even if you run away like this at this time, what else can you do besides sending you to death in vain? At that time, without your protection, your family members will be attacked by these evil things, what should they do? Are you waiting to die with your eyes closed? Want to protect your family, cheer me up, join me, drive them out of our home, protect our family. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Siege Chapter 238 Siege "Protect your family and expel evil spirits!" As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, someone in the crowd started to shout. Affected by the surrounding atmosphere, others also shouted. The middle-aged man finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the situation had stabilized. If the warriors lose control, their tribe will be finished. After all, they are just a branch of the real tribe here, and the real population is not too large. This is the way of survival for the people of the Yunmeng Realm tribe. Everyone relies on the tribe to survive, but limited by the underdevelopment of productivity, when the population develops to a certain level, these tribes will choose to drive some people out of the tribe. First, let them spread out and reduce the tribe''s population. Another reason for the pressure is that they are distributed in all directions of the tribe. When danger comes, they are a line of defense to defend the tribe. Of course, the tribes are interdependent. When they are in danger, the tribes will naturally send people to support them. A small tribal branch like this small town has only a few hundred fighters and a total population of about a thousand. In fact, its strength is very weak. If the soldiers rush down from the city wall, the only thing waiting for them is to be strangled. Without the protection of these soldiers, the old, weak, women and children are even more dangerous. Of course, the enemy has already entered their interior, and it is impossible for them to stay on the city wall. If the stalemate continues, they will only suffer from the enemy. It is necessary to go down, but you also have to pay attention to how to go down. "Come here a few people, go and light the beacon fire, ask for help from the clan, don''t panic the others, don''t run around after you get down, you have to hold your fists together to have strength!" Looking at his own people, the middle-aged patriarch, who was over forty, ordered them to do things in an orderly manner. With the strength of this tribe, there is no way to resist the invading enemy. They can''t hide just to protect their homeland. It cannot be tolerated by any tribe. At this time, they can only buy time and wait for the rescue from the tribe. Following the command of the patriarch, several people rushed out to light the smoke of the wolf, while others formed a queue under the city wall under his leadership and began to head towards their homeland. At this moment, Zerg races are raging everywhere in the town. If they separate, the only thing waiting for them is a dead end. The warriors of these tribes gathered together, for fear that the front line would be pulled apart, and they would be divided and resolved. "what is that?" It was just that when they were carefully looking for the Zerg figures, they suddenly saw groups of unknown spheres rolling towards them. "Stay away!" Although the patriarch didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously told his people not to get close to it. After all these years of fighting with people from other worlds, they have suffered too much, so they are very vigilant against anything from other worlds. It''s a pity that his warning is still too late. Seeing the unknown sphere rushing toward them and the others, the soldiers hurriedly dodged. It was just to prevent their formation from being rushed away, so their positions were relatively concentrated. At this time, the unknown sphere came to them, and a group of people shook left Swaying to the right, on the contrary, caused some confusion. Moreover, there is not one sphere rushing over! Boom After approaching the crowd, the unknown sphere suddenly exploded violently. The huge explosion made other people nearby all of a sudden deaf. The soldiers subconsciously burst out the blood in their bodies to resist, and the thin blood formed a protective shield on their body surface. But after those spheres exploded, some dark green liquid flew around. Once touched, even if their body surface had qi and blood protection, there would be a buzzing sound, and soon the qi and blood protection was corroded, directly hurting themselves. "Ahhhh" There were screams, and many people fell to the ground, writhing in pain, but soon there was no movement, and the places where they were touched by the liquid changed beyond recognition. And at this time violent explosions are still erupting one after another. "Great ancestor! Why is this? Does the glory of the ancestor no longer bless your descendants?" Seeing the heavy casualties of their clansmen, many people couldn''t help crying out in pain. Not everyone can resist the attack of those liquids, like the powerful ones, the blood is thick, and the acid can''t be corroded directly for a while, but at this time they have great strength but no use for it, which makes some People are mad with hatred! Boom At this moment, the whole ground suddenly shook violently, and then some creatures under the ground were forced to reveal their figures. "The ancestors have appeared!" Seeing this scene, instead of being afraid, these people were very excited. Because they know that this method is the ancestors they sacrificed to help them. The Zergs were originally hidden underground, and after the Baneling attacks were over, they suddenly rushed out from the ground, catching the opponent by surprise, but they didn''t expect the sudden vibration to squeeze them out from the ground. This is a very magical world, with the power of vitality and strange existences like ancestor spirits. The descendants worship their ancestors, and the ancestors will protect them. This is actually a crude prototype of a god, but the population of each tribe is limited, so the number of people who believe in it is not too many, and there is no one who can turn these ancestors into real gods. Only the ancestral worship spirits in the tribe can be equivalent to the real gods. After the Zerg figure was exposed at this time, these people from other worlds rushed up directly with red eyes. Just now, because of the baneling''s suicide attack, many of their clansmen fell to the ground forever. At this moment, the righteous lord appeared, and each of them wanted revenge. However, these people are powerful, and the Zerg are not easy to eat. The two sides were fighting, and the patriarch was even able to face the attacks of more than a dozen gold Zerg at the same time with ease. It''s just that during the battle, a soldier couldn''t help screaming. It turned out that during the battle, he was entangled with a blade bug, but unexpectedly, the skin on his leg was torn off by a face hugger, and it got into his body, his flesh and blood were bitten, even though he was Bai Zhan couldn''t help screaming. It''s just that after seeing the facehugger successfully parasitized, the blade bug ignored him and looked for the next target. And that soldier has no mind to pay attention to other people at this time. He felt his body being bitten everywhere, rolling on the ground in pain. It''s just that no one has time to pay attention to him on the chaotic battlefield. But he saw his stomach slowly swell, as if he was pregnant in October. Not noticeable at first, changes rapidly over time, and gets bigger, bigger and bigger! Shed The next moment, his belly exploded, but no flesh and internal organs flew out of it, because some of the aliens that had been transformed into facehuggers had already eaten them up. The belly exploded and all the flying out were abnormal shapes. At this time, as soon as these fragile little things came out, they began to look for flesh and blood to eat. Whether it is the corpses of aliens who fell on the battlefield or those of the Zerg, they are all welcome. Different from other eggs assimilated by Alpha Assimilation Worms, Alien is a bit special. After other Zergs are hatched, their strength is fixed, unless the power of faith is consumed or the evolution crystal is improved. But the aliens are different, they were originally metamorphosed by face-hugging insects. After birth, they increase their strength by eating, but they are not like before. They can only reach the ninth level of silver at most. After that, no matter how much they eat The food can''t be improved even a little bit, only Xu Luo can take the initiative to intervene to change it. However, reaching the ninth level of silver is already a very powerful combat power, and there is no need to pursue the gold level in a special way. "What is this?" Seeing the strange-shaped figures everywhere on the field, the people of this tribe were very frightened. These little creatures were actually eating corpses, and they grew very fast. When they first saw it, it was still a small one, but then As they eat, their size is getting bigger and bigger. Correspondingly, their strength is also increasing. In just a short period of time, they have been able to confront them head-on. And as they ate more and more food, their strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, they were already able to overwhelm these fighters. The warriors in the tribe, except for the top powerhouses in the silver, or the strongest in the gold level, very few people can fight against the aliens in a frontal battle. And this is not what scares them the most, because the number of aliens is increasing all the time. After all, as long as the face-hugger successfully parasitizes, the number of opposite sexes that can be transformed from any one will be very large. Originally, the strength of the Zerg was higher than these people. With the increase of aliens, the two sides traded each other, and soon their number slowly decreased. At the end of the day, only the gold-level powerhouses are left alive, but their situation is also precarious. Facing the siege of many bugs, they have no way to escape, and their only end is nothing more than Fight to the death. If the patriarch wants to leave in the arena, it will be difficult for the Zerg to stop him. But he left alone, what about the old women, the children in the tribe? As the head of the clan, while taking over the glory of the entire tribe, he also took over that heavy burden. So he knew that if he continued to fight like this, only death would greet him, but without any hesitation, he chose to fight to the death without retreating. He thought that as long as he restrained these creatures for a while longer, the old and weak women and children of the tribe would be safe when the reinforcements from the tribe arrived. At the last moment of life. That patriarch directly burned all the blood in his body, and with the blessing of the ancestor spirit, he exploded with the most brilliant brilliance and directly killed many Zerg races. It''s just that for the Zerg, losing a part is not so unacceptable. After killing all the living forces in the tribe, the Zerg began to move rapidly again. As for the old and weak women and children hiding in the safe hole, they were not attacked by them, but it didn''t mean that nothing happened. About ten minutes after the Zerg left, a black hole appeared above the tribe, and then a dozen figures flew out of it. Their figures landed on the ground, but at this time the entire tribe was dead silent, without any sound. Where the Zerg passed by, the livestock disappeared. This is no joke. Except for the traces of previous battles and the tunnels dug by the Zerg, there was not even a trace of blood left on the ground, and some of the animals raised in the tribe had already become the rations of the Zerg. "It can be determined that there are no survivors in the tribe, and the attacker has left here." A person squatted down, put his hands on the ground, and after quietly feeling it, he couldn''t help shaking his head after getting up, with a painful expression. Although the people in this tribe have been separated from the clan land, they come from the same source, and they still have blood ties with each other. At this time, their own clansmen are killed like this, and no one will be too upset. it is good. "Who did it? Could it be from the Taikang tribe? Or those practitioners on the other side of the mountain?" After hearing that there were no survivors in the entire tribe, a burly man asked with an unusually hot temper. "It shouldn''t be those practitioners. If they come, the priests shouldn''t be unresponsive. As for the Taikang tribe, they just formed an alliance with us and are going to invade another world. It is unlikely to attack us at this time, let alone such a branch Horde doesn''t mean anything either." The leader shook his head and denied their guess. "I prefer that people from other worlds did this. After all, only those evil people with unpredictable methods can cause such a situation. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people here to leave no traces." You need to see people when you live, and you need to see corpses when you die. But the current situation is that after the people in this tribe died in battle, there was not a single corpse left behind. "Take a look at the safe hole." Following his instructions, a group of more than a dozen people flew towards the direction of the safety hole. According to their induction, there was no cover for the location of the safety hole. It''s just that when they opened the stone outside the safety hole and entered the inside, they couldn''t help but frowned. They could clearly see that in the safe hole, there were hundreds of figures close together, some women were holding children, and some old people were back to back. But at this moment, these people just sat there quietly, without any movement, their eyes closed tightly, as if they were just asleep. If it is only from the surface, there is nothing unusual, but these people present are all strong people from the clan land, and the weakest is the gold level. With their sensing ability, of course it is very clear that these people are gone any breath of life. "Who the **** did it?" When seeing this scene, these strong men from the tribe just felt that there was a flame burning in their chests, but they couldn''t burst out no matter what. The old man and the child are the past and the future of a tribe. Even when these tribes are fighting each other, they will not do anything to the helpless old man or the child who has not yet grown up. But those people who shot this time did not have any scruples. After killing all the resistance forces in the entire tribe, even the old, weak, women and children were not spared. It is no wonder that they are so angry. This has blatantly violated their all agreement between tribes. "This is" In addition to anger, the strong man at the head had a more delicate mind than the others. Facing the corpses all over the place, he was not occupied by anger. At this moment, his heart was full of It is doubt. In the past, those rebels didn''t even leave their bodies behind. He didn''t believe that the other party would not be able to find the safe hole. When they reached their level, they had a strong sense of life breath. It can block a certain amount of breath, but there are hundreds of people hiding here, so it is impossible for there to be no traces. However, apart from the traces of fighting in the tribe, there is no trace of search on the side of the safety hole. The other party seems to turn a blind eye to this place. Same. But these people just died without a sound. Since the bodies of the soldiers who fought before are gone, why are they still here? Thinking about this, he covered a corpse in front of him with his hand, wanting to check the specific situation. What he didn''t expect was that just as his hand touched it, the corpse fell straight down, and after the corpse fell, with a soft sound, the skin on the surface of the corpse was scratched by a sharp object on the ground , and then densely packed figures emerged from it. This was just the beginning, and then countless figures flew out from hundreds of corpses. "Alert." Seeing this scene, the leading strong man hurriedly warned the others to be careful. It''s just that it was too late at this time. After these small figures flew out of the corpse, the entire safety hole was instantly filled with a blazing light, and as a beam of light bloomed from the safety hole, this The figures of some strong men also disappeared directly. The eggs assimilated from hundreds of corpses as a breeding ground all hatched into Stam ray worms, and at close range, the two sides faced each other without any defense, allowing countless Stam ray worms to Attack, the result can be imagined. The reason why these corpses were left behind was only because during the previous battle, the Zerg killed all the resistance forces, and the alpha assimilators were allowed to parasitize these old and weak women and children. After completing the parasitic plan, of course they no longer need to pay attention to these people, so they left this tribe directly. These old and weak women and children hid in the safety hole. What they didn''t expect was that their bodies had long been parasitized with worm eggs. As a result, their flesh and blood became the nutrient for the worm eggs in their bodies, unknowingly. What was even more unexpected was that the Stam ray worms that hatched from the eggs bred with their bodies as nutrients directly killed the strong men who came to rescue them in an instant. The reason why these people can get here so quickly is because they used the teleportation circle on the ancestral land. It is because the tribe considers that the situation is urgent, let them come to support the people here first, and under the situation that they want to have more than a dozen gold powerhouses to rescue them, they should unite hundreds of warriors in this tribe. Enough to support until the big troops come. What they didn''t expect was that before they arrived, this tribe had already been breached, and they were so aggrieved that they were directly killed with one blow without any precautions. After the Stam rayworms dealt with the rescuers, they flew straight out of the safety hole and joined the Zerg army. In fact, there is not just one Zerg attacking in various places at this time. After the eggs are hatched, the Zerg has a large number and has already begun to divide into several groups and attack in different directions. When attacking the tribes in this world, the Zerg suffered heavy casualties, but the scariest thing about the Zerg was that the more they fought, the stronger they became. With the appearance of a large number of aliens, the number of bugs has not decreased, but is still increasing. More importantly, the strength is better than before. No matter where they went, their choices were very consistent, directly killing the fighters who resisted, while those old and weak women and children were assimilated by alpha assimilators. The eggs that were assimilated basically either turned into Stam ray worms, or they were fire locusts. Because there are enough of these small things and they can fly, they can merge with the Zerg army at any time. Xu Luo''s purpose this time was to collect enough sources of the world, so he didn''t let them collect any resources. In fact, even if they collected enough source stones, what use would it be to Xu Luo''s breakthrough? Therefore, it is the most cost-effective to kill the opponent directly and plunder the source of the world. Since the Zerg had chosen to dispatch, he didn''t consider whether the Zerg''s casualties would be too large. With some worms left behind as seeds, these mobilized ones have already been regarded as abandoned children. Even if they are all killed in battle, Xu Luo will not feel any distress. As long as he can achieve his goal, It is worthwhile to collect enough world origins to allow yourself to break through to the silver level. And Xu Luo still has a guess in his mind. He wants to know in reality, after his physical strength has been raised to the silver level, whether he can summon the gold-level Zerg by moon leapfrogging. After all, when he was at the bronze level, he was able to summon the silver level. Logically speaking, after reaching the silver level, he should be able to summon the gold level. And the reason why he cares so much about this issue is that he wants to try to see if he can summon the empress in the real world. If we can summon the empress in the real world and let them lay eggs in reality, does it mean that the Zerg born in the native land will not be repelled back to their own gods like in this different world? middle? Todays update is late, as compensation, one more update will be added today, and there will be two more chapters later (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Horde and Empire! Chapter 239 Tribe and Empire! Similar to those tribes that were breached before, in fact, in this Yunmeng Realm, it happened all the time, and at the beginning, the Zerg was relatively weak, so they only attacked those tribes that were similar to branches. But after they have accumulated a sufficient number, the selected targets will become larger and larger, and naturally there will be more targets that can be killed at one time. More importantly, the number of aliens continued to increase as they continued to attack. On the contrary, after each war, although they lost a lot of numbers, the overall number did not decrease but increased. More importantly, in the Zerg army, after the Stam Rayworm and Fire Locust, the threat increased linearly. It was also on this day that a name resounded thoroughly among the various tribes in the entire Yunmeng Realm. Before, everyone knew that after entering their world, a demon from another world destroyed their cities everywhere and killed their clansmen. As a result, he was awarded the title of World Destroyer Dragon by this world. It''s just that the other party was just a flash in the pan at the time, and they also knew that it was not that easy for people from other worlds to come to their world. Usually, the passages are closed, and most people think that even if the other party comes again, It''s going to be next year too. So I didn''t take this threat too seriously, but what I didn''t expect was that after only a few months, the other party actually made a comeback and came to their world again. It''s just that that time, it was because the people of the Tulu tribe forcibly opened a passage, which gave the other party an opportunity. It was also that time that they knew that the other party had the power to summon the dependents, and those strange-looking insects brought them a very big shock. It was just that a powerful ancestor spirit took action at that time and drove the intruders out. So everyone just thought that this matter is over, it is over! But he didn''t expect that after a lapse of one or two months, it turned out that the other party''s family members made a comeback again. Compared to the last time, this time the number of opponents is larger, and their strength is stronger. Countless people have died under the swarm of insects, and the cities are empty, and there is no longer any human habitation. World Destroyer Dragon! Many people have never seen this demon from another world! But on this day, there are countless people whose lifelong goal is to kill this powerful and evil demon. The other party''s dependents are already so powerful, so how terrifying the other party will be. No matter what grievances or grievances there were in the past, at this moment, all the tribes are sincerely cooperating to encircle and suppress the Zerg. However, without the intervention of strong men above gold, the Zerg fight more and more and become stronger. On the contrary, in the situation of a stalemate between the two, the opponent''s people fight less and less, and their strength continues to weaken. "What the **** are those tribal people doing lately?" As a complete big world, Yunmeng Realm has many people living in it, but in fact, besides those tribal people, there are other civilizations in this world. In order to seek longevity, some people cultivate immortality and ask to master powerful power. After they have powerful power, their lifespan also increases. On the way to cultivate immortality, they also master various special abilities. There are also various superb skills. Under the guidance of these people, the people in their area began to move from barbarism to civilization. After the evolution of time, these people established their own country. Although they fought with each other, they will be divided for a long time, and they will be united for a long time. In the end, this entire area was ruled by an empire. Between the empire and the tribe, wars and conflicts often broke out. Just because every year when winter comes, the people of the tribe will always have food shortages. In order to survive, they can only compete with the people of the empire. This is the reason for the outbreak of the war. Nothing has ever changed. In order to avoid being looted by the tribe, the empire had no choice but to build a tall city wall at the border with the tribe as a fortress to resist the invasion of the other side. At this time, a white-haired old man stood on the city wall, looking in the direction of the tribe. During this period of time, they have been able to see the beacon fires lit by the tribe from time to time, and they are also very puzzled at this time. Although scouts were also sent to observe the situation, the place where the smoke was ignited belonged to the opponent''s hinterland, and there were many tribes to drive there, so at this time, they could only wait nervously for the news to come back. "Could it be internal strife among the tribes?" Tianchong Pass guard was next to his lieutenant general. At this moment, a man frowned and expressed his guess. Fighting between tribes for personal resources is a very common occurrence, so it is not difficult to understand if it is really the other party''s internal strife. "No, if it''s an internal strife between their tribes, they shouldn''t have lit the wolf smoke, and the number of times the wolf smoke has been lit is too frequent." Tianchong Gate Guard Meng Jiugong frowned, his old face seemed to be able to pinch a mosquito to death. Their Meng family has guarded Tianchong Pass for generations, and generations of people and tribes have fought against each other. They know each other''s living habits well, and it can be said that they know each other better than each other. If only conflicts broke out between tribes, then it is impossible to ignite the smoke and ask for help from other tribes. Because if it was because when a conflict broke out between the tribes, they lit the beacon for help, then the tribesmen who came to support would not help them, but would ridicule each other, and would only be indifferent to the battle between the two sides. "Didn''t the last time the wolf smoke was lit because there were invaders from another world?" The person next to him remembered the aggression and fighting that broke out before. Although they didn''t go to check it at that time, but the strong people of that level were fighting, even if they were very far away, they could still sense the fighting fluctuations from there. "Speaking of which, the people of these tribes are also very incompetent. There are only two people in the area, and they are forced to light up the smoke." "Don''t underestimate people from other worlds." Seeing that his subordinates were so arrogant, Meng Jiugong couldn''t help scolding. "Do you think that two people can come and go freely in a medium-sized tribe? Or do you think that we have been fighting with tribesmen for so many years, and the other party is really so vulnerable." After hearing Meng Jiugong''s words, the others were shocked, and they didn''t dare to joke anymore. After all, the two sides have been fighting for so many years, and they are naturally very clear about the strength of those tribes. In their empire, there are many practitioners who have great power, but although the tribesmen have no monks, they have a strong physique, and the strong ones can compete with beginners or intermediate practitioners on their side. And those advanced people naturally have the opponent''s ancestors to resist, and the ancestors are the powerful means mastered by the opponent. It is precisely because the other party also has powerful means to deal with their practitioners that the two sides have been at a stalemate for so many years. If nothing happens, maybe the two of them will continue to fight like this until one day. Only when a talented person appears on one side, and this balance is broken, will it be possible to completely eliminate the other side or unite the two sides together. It''s just that the appearance of the alien channel has changed the situation of the matter, and the hostile relationship between the two parties has not been resolved. It''s just that under the circumstances of foreign enemies, sometimes forced to do so, the two sides will also conduct joint. In addition to uniting when invading the other party''s world, sometimes meeting a strong person and entering this world, when one party is powerless to resist, the other party will choose to rescue without hesitation. Under the circumstances of having a strong foreign enemy, they don''t pay attention to the so-called thing that they must first settle down in order to fight against the outside world. They only fight against the enemy after their enemies have been wiped out by the foreign enemies. They naturally understand the truth. The two sides often cooperate to be able to resist foreign enemies, if the other party is eliminated after ten times. It won''t be long. It will also be wiped out. It''s just that no matter how they guess, it is impossible to think of it. Two extra transfers to ignite the wolf smoke were actually related to one person. While Meng Jiugong and others were anxiously waiting for the information, a person suddenly flew back from mid-air in a hurry. A group of people were just about to go out to stop them, but when they saw that it was their own people, they quickly stopped. "Report to the general! There is an important military situation." The flying man, after landing on the top of the city, knelt down on one knee and reported directly to Meng Jiugong. "Say" Meng Jiugong didn''t show any politeness, and asked him to tell what he knew. "Yes." After the scout stood up, without the slightest hesitation, he told all the information he had investigated. "The subordinates were ordered to check the situation, only to find that the place where the tribe is located is full of beacon fire and fighting is happening everywhere. Many tribes or cities are empty and empty, and there is no human habitation." "Oh?" After hearing his report, Meng Jiugong and the others looked at each other and frowned. Logically speaking, the tribe is powerful, so how could it suddenly be fighting everywhere? At first they speculated whether there was another strong person from another world entering it, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t realize that there was a strong person at the level of a fairy god, so they denied the idea that it was a strong person from another world. But since it wasn''t an invasion by a strong alien, how could it suddenly be full of smoke? "What is the reason, please explain clearly." "A lot of strange bugs came out of nowhere in the place where the tribe is located. It is these bugs that caused heavy losses to the people of the tribe. Many small tribes have been completely wiped out. Even if the ancestor spirits of their tribe, in front of When dealing with these insects, there is no resistance." Speaking of this, the scout couldn''t help showing a look of fear on his face. As a monk, he was able to fly with a sword, and he never fell to the ground when investigating information. But he originally thought that those insects were powerful, and they were only on the ground. He was flying in mid-air, and the other party did not pose any threat to him, but it was not until he saw the fire locust that he realized that he was too naive. If it weren''t for the fact that every scout had a talisman refined by the great practitioner Nian as a life-saving thing, he would have been gnawed clean by the fire. "Bugs." After hearing this answer, the group of people immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. They thought about it a lot, but they didn''t expect it to be like this in the end. "What kind of bug? How powerful." Meng Jiugong hurriedly asked carefully. After all, if even the people in the tribe had such a hard time coping with it, then he had to consider, what should they do if these bugs came to their borders? He doesn''t think that after the people of the tribe are unlucky, they can sit back and relax. Although the two sides are in a hostile relationship, sometimes they are actually natural allies. As a superior, he certainly understands the truth. "This" Hearing that he was asked to introduce the situation of those Zerg in detail, the scout was a little dumbfounded, because for a while, he couldn''t tell the specific situation. "Those bugs are huge in size and have different divisions of labor. Some can fly in the sky, some can run on the ground, and some can hide from the ground. Moreover, when they run, they are faster than war horses. They can run for a long time , This subordinate once followed a group of bugs and saw them running for a long time without resting." "Running for half a day without rest, don''t they need to eat?" Hearing this, a general couldn''t help asking his own questions. As long as it is a creature, it will be tired, need to rest, and need to eat, unless it is a monk who has reached a high level, he can do bigu. But that is also normal, if there is a fierce battle, advanced modifications also need to be supplemented. "The subordinates don''t know about this matter." Faced with their questions, the scout shook his head. After all, he was only going to investigate what happened in the tribe. After discovering the Zerg, he paid a little attention, but he didn''t have any specific ability to investigate the Zerg or information about them. After knowing the general situation that happened there, he hurried back to report. "There are many types, and each has its own division of labor. Since it is so difficult to match the tribal application, it seems to be a kind of amazing creature, but I don''t know what it is. Let me talk about their specific strength first." Meng Jiugong is now more concerned about the individual strength of these bugs. "Some of them are comparable to big shapers, and some can even enter the human body continuously, and then turn into some strange creatures, like killing machines without any emotions, fighting continuously, it is extremely terrifying . Recalling the alien from birth, then to eating, and then to the fight after growing up, this scout couldn''t help but shuddered. That creature was too terrifying. Looking back at this moment, it still made him shudder. "Comparable to a great practitioner." After hearing this sentence, the people present were stunned. Great practitioners are gold powerhouses. This is not a small force. Before, some people didnt take the so-called bugs seriously. They only thought it was a small trouble. Only now did they pay attention. "Tell me first, how many are there, and what about the logistics force?" Meng Jiugong put forward targeted questions straight to the point. He has marched and fought all his life. Of course he knows that the most important thing for the army is the logistics arrangement. "The number of them is unknown to the subordinates." On the forehead of the scout, cold sweat broke out. "After each battle, their number will increase further, and their strength will only become stronger and stronger. As for their logistics, I have never seen them. Each of these bugs can fight, and they are extremely terrifying. They will die .But for some reason, the number is increasing. "That''s all." Meng Jiugong waved his hand and didn''t ask any more questions. Knowing this was enough for him. At this time, his face was very heavy. "Come here, hurry up and send a letter to Feijian, the imperial capital, to tell the situation here that we need support. At the same time, call all the soldiers for an emergency assembly. Therefore, the soldiers who are on vacation will cancel their vacation, and all the generals will return to the barracks. Stand by, send orders to nearby cities, tell them to be on alert, and at the same time let the people in the city stay at home and not go out of the city at will, and ask for supplies from the cities behind, we need to be prepared and fight a protracted war." Ignoring the expressions of the others, Meng Jiugong gave the order directly. Because he knew very well what would happen to such a terrifying creature once it got to them. All the people are soldiers, no need for logistical supplies, and the number can actually increase more and more. Obviously, the number increased during the battle. He didn''t have the heart to guess how this was done. At this time, he only knew that once these bugs came What a terrible devastation they will cause. "General, don''t you take it so seriously?" Hearing what he said, one of the lieutenants couldn''t help asking questions. "It''s just some bugs. They are still on the side of the tribe at this time. How can they reach us so quickly? Even if they come over, it doesn''t matter. We are not those idiots in the tribe. We have city walls to defend, and there are all kinds of fairy magic device, what if they come over?" Compared with the power of the tribe, the power is more primitive. The people here in the empire rely on the power of practitioners and have all kinds of war equipment. With all kinds of powerful attack machines, there is no need to worry too much. "Idiot! Don''t repeat what the old man said a second time, and everyone will execute the order immediately." Meng Jiugong gave the lieutenant a cold look, and scolded him coldly. Just let them carry out their own orders, but there is no redundant explanation. The other generals opened their mouths, facing the cold-faced Meng Jiugong, they dared not speak any more. This veteran has been guarding this checkpoint for decades. Other generals and soldiers have changed back and forth, but he is firmly nailed here and has never moved. It''s not just him, the Meng family has been stationed here for generations, generation after generation, and has never changed. So Meng Jiugong''s prestige is very high. After he gave the order, even if other people still have doubts in their hearts, they are still unswervingly executing it. Looking in the direction of the tribe, Meng Jiugong looked worried. He didn''t know what those bugs were, but he knew that if these creatures were not eliminated as soon as possible. According to the characteristics of the opponent who fights more and more, if the stalemate continues, it will only cause greater harm. But what Meng Jiugong didn''t know was that because of his order, some people in the city complained a lot. "Why did old man Meng Jiugong go crazy? Suddenly people from the city are not allowed to appear." In the corner of the city, the decorations of Zhong Tianyue and others at this time are exactly the same as those of the people in this world, and there is no flaw in their accent or living habits. They have been in the city, using their own methods to collect origin stones and go out of the city to hunt ferocious beasts. There has been a constant battle between the Yunmeng Realm and human civilization. Of course, they have done in-depth research on the real life of people in the other world, and even in the real world, there are special courses to teach these things. The language, living habits, clothing and the like are the knowledge they must master. Except for a brief entry like those students, other people want to enter and exit in another world, and many times they pretend to be aborigines. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the foreign world, you will become a street mouse, and everyone will shout and beat you, basically you will not get any benefits. They entered the foreign world this time, originally to hunt fierce beasts, but what they didn''t expect was that they suddenly encountered Meng Jiugong who ordered everyone not to enter and leave the city at will, and they were caught blind all at once. At this time, they can''t go out of the city to hunt ferocious beasts. Naturally, it''s nowhere in sight to achieve their goal. More importantly, if they stay in the city all the time, the risk of their exposure will naturally increase. Before, they were disguised as merchants from other cities, and some people were disguised Become rangers, on the surface they don''t know each other. But if they stay in the city all the time, they are not natives after all. The more contact they have with city people, the greater the risk of exposure. It is not realistic to reduce contact with other people. If they have been hiding in the house, they will attract the attention of others. It''s just that at this moment, after Meng Jiugong gave the order, they had no other choice but to come out and accept it. As for going out of the city quietly, they didn''t even think about this method. After fighting against people from other worlds for many years, they already knew how powerful the cultivators in this world are. There are various magic circles in the city. Once the city gates are ordered to be closed, the protective magic circles will naturally be opened. At that time, not even a mosquito can fly out, let alone big living people like them. How terrible is the power of the protective circle for such an important level? People like Zhong Tianyue who came back alive from the battlefield have a deeper understanding, so they can only lie down honestly, instead of taking risks with their own lives. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： If you want to be rich, do something big! (Send to brothers Chapter 240 If you want to be rich, be a big one! (Benefits are given to the brothers!) "teacher?" Xu Luo in reality suddenly looked stunned. Because he didn''t expect to see Zhong Tianyue and others. As for why he found these people? Of course, it was secretly observed through the perspective of the Zerg. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s Zerg was in the territory of the tribe, but as the Zerg continued to wreak havoc, in order to prevent them from congregating together, they were taken over by the strong in another world, so Xu Luo will They continue to disperse in all directions, and the target of the attack never chooses the core hinterland, but only the small and medium tribes on the edge, even the core areas of the medium tribes. Or, at this time, the strongest among the Zerg is only gold, facing the god-level ones, it is sending them to death. In the process of continuously spreading to all directions, most of the Zergs have actually been wiped out at this time, but there are also some directions where the Zergs have not encountered too powerful opponents, so they continue to attack cities and land, although from time to time There will be damage, but the number is still increasing. In addition to these, Xu Luo also controlled a part of the Zerg, and quietly went from underground to outside the sphere of influence of the tribe, which was where the empire was at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t know that in the different world, there were still two camps. He only thought that the whole world was distributed in the form of tribes, until later he discovered the majestic After the city wall, he realized that besides those backward tribes, there are actually developed countries. He didn''t control these Zergs and let them kill immediately. Instead, he quietly hid in the city and observed silently. At the beginning, when the city gate was wide open, some tiny bugs, of course, no one would care about them, so they sneaked into the city without anyone noticing. After entering the city, of course these Zerg were not idle. Secretly find some people and start to parasitize them, so that the alpha assimilators can increase the number of eggs as much as possible. With the tall and majestic city walls and the strength of practitioners, it is difficult for the Zerg to forcibly break through the opponent''s defense from the outside, so Xu Luo intends to directly disintegrate the opponent''s defense from the inside. At this time, increase the number of Zerg little by little, while strengthening yourself, it is actually weakening the strength of the opponent. When the alpha assimilation worm assimilates others, the process is actually invisible. When the seeds of the alpha assimilation worm enter the other party''s body, there is no pain. After completing the parasitism, they are like parasites, and will slowly absorb the nutrients in the opponent''s organism to supply themselves for growth. Wait until the nutrients in the opponent''s body are completely absorbed, and the replenishment can''t match their consumption, then they will start to attack the opponent''s flesh and blood. In this way, as time goes by, the opponent''s body will become weaker and weaker. But at the beginning, they only thought that there was something wrong with their bodies, and they didn''t even think that they were parasitized. Constantly parasitizing others in the city and strengthening the strength of the Zerg, Xu Luo has always let them lurk, so as not to expose their identities. At the beginning, when seeing Zhong Tianyue and others, Xu Luo was surprised, but also quickly realized why Zhong Tianyue and others were in another world? Thinking of this, he was moved for a while. It must be for the problem of breaking through to the silver level. Zhong Tianyue will take people to another world to find the origin stone It''s just that at this time, he can''t control the Zerg to recognize each other, after all, the Zerg is his biggest secret. It is better for others to know as little as possible. Meng Jiugong and the others only knew that the Zerg was raging in the place where the tribe was located, but the scout didn''t know that after he left, the Zerg continued to grow, which had already attracted the attention of the strong men of the tribe, and some real masters had taken action. Killed most of the Zerg. This is also due to the drawbacks that there are no real top players among the Zerg. However, Xu Luo had already been mentally prepared for this, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just let the remaining Zerg flee around and continued to commit crimes, causing enough destructive power to the opponent. Although he was not in that different world, he could feel that as the Zerg continued to destroy him, while the warmth in his body was increasing, there was also a wave of faith gathering towards him. He could hear fear, insults, curses, awe, and admiration for himself coming from every direction. All these emotions came from another world, and the targets were those tribesmen. At this time, Xu Luo realized that spreading his own prestige can actually harvest the power of faith of others. It''s just that he doesn''t intend to absorb such power of faith, because these powers of faith contain too many impurities, and the negative impact is too great. For him, the power of faith of the Zerg race is so pure, why should he absorb the faith of these people from other worlds? But although they are not prepared to absorb the power of faith from these people, they can use it on the Zerg. Moreover, he found that as the Zerg race continued to cause major damage, his reputation was constantly spreading. He could feel that his title of World Destroyer Dragon seemed to be undergoing some unknown changes, just because at this time He is not in the Yunmeng Realm, so he can''t sense this change as it really is, but no matter what, since the greater the damage caused, the greater the benefit to himself, he will certainly not let the Zerg race stop their attacks. as. At this time, he is letting the Zerg race wreak havoc in another world, just to get enough benefits. In the beginning, the reason why he got that title was actually because he destroyed ten cities when he entered the foreign world for the first time as a freshman, and countless people were displaced and died because of him. That''s why I got that title. And now as he controls the Zerg this time, he is wreaking havoc everywhere. The number of deaths is more than a hundred times, a thousand times more than before. City after city was directly gnawed clean by insects. In fact, the force of insects at the beginning was really insignificant, but as they continued to kill, the number of aliens continued to grow. , the damage caused is getting stronger and stronger. In reality, Xu Luo only felt that the origin of the world was rushing towards his body. After all, the Zerg race was his believer, so this force also converged on him in a very directional way, but his The capacity in the body is limited, and there is no way to digest it at all. Although he was able to use this original force to temper his body, the speed was very slow. At this time, the original force surged in, as if it wanted to break his body. There is no way, Xu Luo can only introduce this force into the illusory portal in his mind to recharge the dominance system. After the master system was fully charged, he summoned the Zerg into the real world. Although they will be suppressed by the rules of the world in the insulating universe, and the strength of the Zerg is a little weaker, but no matter what, they are stronger than him at this time. Considering that the Zerg of the silver rank is not small, in reality, it is not convenient to hide. So Xu Luo finally chose a large number of mayflies and fire locusts. Both these two kinds of Zerg can rely on eating various things to get energy, so Xu Luo directly summoned them first. Mayflies collect evolutionary points, and then feed the evolutionary points to the fire locusts to obtain a large number of purification crystals. The main reason is that summoning these two kinds of Zerg doesn''t consume much energy and can summon many of them, and secondly, even if they appear openly in the real world, they don''t attract attention at all. After all, a mayfly is too small to see. And the fire locusts are similar to the real locusts, you can put them in the wild and let them eat the soil, Xu Luo doesn''t need to care too much at all. Just like that, he constantly consumed the energy in his body and summoned the Zerg, and the summoned Zerg was directed by him to fly out of the city. At the beginning when the number was small, of course it was not noticeable, but he kept calling like this. The mayfly is okay, but the fire locust is more noticeable. Even the local radio station reported this situation, drawing the attention of those farmers that a large number of locusts appeared in the city, asking them to be careful of the crops in their farms, so as not to be harmed by locusts. At the same time, it also warns the public that if you encounter a large number of locusts, don''t approach them. At this time in the Yunmeng Realm, the Zerg tribes in all directions were being chased and intercepted. Although it was true that they had caused huge damage, the background of the tribe was also unfathomable, with a large number of strong men. The Zergs controlled by Xu Luo before were only active in the periphery of the tribe, and the most powerful ones they encountered were only medium tribes. The joint resistance of those powerful organizations can also be seen from this how powerful they are. Those large tribes, even the ancestral home of the tribe, the source of all tribes. The strength is simply unfathomable. Even if the gods and powerhouses of the medium-sized tribes made a move, the Zerg would be powerless to resist. So at the beginning of the destruction, Xu Luo already knew that the Zerg would be wiped out. This is why from the very beginning, he hid part of the Zerg as seeds. The Zerg that were sent out were just treated as abandoned children to collect resources for themselves. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the Zerg could cause such a big disturbance, and the energy collected was far beyond his imagination. At this time, the Zerg race within the area where the tribe was located was being hunted down, but those Zerg races that had entered Tianchong Pass were obediently lurking. Without accumulating enough strength, they certainly wouldn''t make random moves. Because Tianchong Pass is one of the most important passes in the empire. There are a large number of strong people among them, so Xu Luo let them enter the checkpoint, on the one hand to accumulate strength, on the other hand, he wants to be a big vote, he knows very well that there is only one chance, so he must use the accumulated strength More, and then another earth-shattering move. Meng Jiugong has always been vigilant against the Zergs coming towards them, but after taking precautions, as waves of scouts were sent out, he knew that the tribal side had finally lifted the scourge of the Zergs. Both Meng Jiugong and the other guards in the checkpoint breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they are not fools. If the Zerg can cause disasters in the direction of the tribe, why is it that even if they can wipe out these bugs in their place, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Now that they can not face each other, this is of course a good thing. However, Meng Jiugong did not immediately lift the guard. Instead, he waited for a while to confirm that the Zerg was really dealt with, and then reopened the protection of the checkpoint, allowing the people inside to enter and exit freely. Under such circumstances, Zhong Tianyue and the others walked out of the checkpoint with the flow of people, entered the wild, and continued their hunting activities. What no one noticed was that after the level was reopened, some inconspicuous bugs flew out of the level and headed towards the hinterland of the empire. These worms are carrying a lot of seeds of Alpha Assimilation Worms. After all, Alpha Assimilation Worms are not small. If the worms take them away, the target will be very conspicuous, so they can only take the seeds. As for why not take a detour, or simply dig a tunnel to pass? That is also a helpless choice. The checkpoints here stretch for hundreds of miles. They were originally built to resist the intrusion of the tribe, so there is no other way to go. As for digging tunnels, although this is the strength of the Zerg, the checkpoints here are built by monks. Even if they are underground, they are protected by formations. The Zerg can''t dig through them at all. other side. It is also unrealistic to fly through the sky, because the sky above the checkpoint is protected by formations, not to mention that except for some Zerg, which have the ability to fly, most of them cannot fly. So we can only let those inconspicuous Zerg enter the hinterland of the empire with the seeds of alpha assimilation insects, let them go there to parasitize others, and then hatch the assimilated eggs. A Zerg army. This is Xu Luo''s idea. After all, this kind of checkpoint belongs to the front line and is heavily guarded. If his Zerg wants to do something here, they will be suppressed in a blink of an eye. What storms come. If you want to be rich, you have to do big things, but doing big things also requires skill. It''s not just a slap on the head, just do it stupidly, and you can achieve your goal. Everyone in this world, no matter whether it is the empire side or the tribe side, will not know what terrible enemies they will face. All along, they have regarded various civilizations in the real world as their biggest goals, but they don''t know that the ones that cause more harm to them are actually the Zerg. Because when people from various civilizations enter the Yunmeng Realm, they will fight their strong men more often, or run away after plundering some resources. To be honest, Yunmeng died in the hands of these civilizations In fact, there are not many strong people in the world, and they are not even comparable to the fight between their two camps. Even if these people enter the Yunmeng Realm, they will kill anyone who attacks them, but how many people can they kill with a small number of people entering? But the Zerg is different. The Zerg will attack all living creatures they see, kill them, and constantly grow their own group, so all living people are their food. It was as if they were wreaking havoc in the place where the tribe was located this time. Countless people died in their hands. The combined number was actually greater than the casualties caused by various civilizations to this world, because wherever the Zerg passed, there was no grass left, After a tribe or a city was ravaged by them, not even a single person could remain. And when the people in the tribe thought that they had solved these terrible bugs and could feel at ease afterwards, what they didn''t expect was that as early as the beginning, the Zergs had already moved to the direction of the empire, and the Zergs they saw were taken by them. Annihilation was just what Xu Luo wanted them to see. This was originally a trick he used to get rid of the shell. After paying attention to Zhong Tianyue and others, although Xu Luo did not recognize him, he also sent some Zergs to hide under the ground and follow them. These bugs are quietly hidden in the ground, and when there are powerful opponents approaching them, they will help them get rid of them quietly. It seems that Zhong Tianyue and the others are gods, powerful in this different world, and should be able to thrive, but in fact this is not the case. Although they are all gods, here, once they dare to use the power of gods, they will be sensed immediately by the strong in Yunmeng Realm, and what awaits them is the siege of countless top powerhouses. Chance to run into the channel. So in normal times, they also carefully hide their strength, and only dare to use the strength of silver or gold, which is why it is so difficult for them to hunt fierce beasts. Xu Luo''s Zerg guarded them nearby and helped them a lot. After solving the matters in the Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo focused more on his own gods and his cultivation in reality. A large number of world sources poured into his body continuously from all directions, and then injected into the illusory portal by him, but if it was just like this, it was actually not a good thing for Xu Luo, because all the energy After being charged into the illusory portal, he wanted to use the training pool, and his idea of ??replacing part of the consumption by himself was in vain. Energy after entering the portal can''t be taken out at all. He wondered if he could gather the original power of the world in his body like storing evolution points, and form something similar to the origin stone to preserve. He thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t think of a solution, but he didn''t think that the master system would directly give him feedback, which could directly inject energy into the illusory portal, and then choose to condense it into a pure source stone, which would consume a certain amount of original power and condense it. become source stones After knowing this, Xu Luo stored the excess energy, instead of pouring it into the illusory portal all at once, and then using it to summon the Zerg. After all, in his opinion, a certain number of mayflies and fire locusts are enough, allowing them to collect evolution points and condense and purify crystals in the real world. The evolution point is actually a pure power that can supplement their consumption, and the evolution crystallization, at this time Xu Luo is thinking, can he use it on human beings, or directly increase his strength on himself, if possible, It also means that he has mastered a method to mass-produce powerful people. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be directly used on these Zerg that they summoned into reality to improve their strength. And in God''s Domain, he destroyed the Zhang family''s starship fleet, which caused a certain blow to the Zhang family, but those people didn''t give up, and when the advance troops were destroyed by him, they actually sent the fleet to the front. Going to check, Xu Luo, based on the principle that the matter has been settled, did not continue to attack the other party, so they successfully found the outside world. Unless Xu Luo didn''t stop them, these people happily took this plane world away. It is actually not correct to say that it is pulled away. To be precise, the entire outside world is directly moved away by using the teleportation technique. It''s just that I don''t know how these people will react when they find that there is not even a single person in the entire plane world. The creatures there have long been parasitized by the alpha assimilated insects, and all of them have become eggs. At this time, even those precious resources have been harmed by the insects, except for a frame of the outside world. , there is not much value left. Of course, it is not of much value to Xu Luo, but for these aristocratic families, what they value most is the plane world itself, and there are no resources here, so they can slowly Cultivation mainly requires such a venue, which has all kinds of rare resources, which is of course the best. If it doesnt, its just a lack of resources, which doesnt matter. For the people of the Zhang family, although they spent a lot of money to buy the coordinate points of the plane world, and even paid the price of a fleet for this, after getting this world of the plane, this action is worth it. Because they have accumulated a precious family property for their descendants. The strength of these giants in the world has grown continuously after such a step-by-step accumulation. A new chapter is coming! (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Successfully broke through silver Chapter 241 Successfully broke through silver When he came to the school and faced Zhong Tianyue, Xu Luo responded nonchalantly. He didn''t say that he found traces of their group when he was in Yunmeng Realm, nor did he say that the Zerg who caused the earth-shaking commotion there was my own. This time Zhong Tianyue asked him to come to the school, the purpose is self-evident, that is to let him accept the baptism of the training pool. Under the leadership of Zhong Tianyue, Xu Luo followed him into the political and educational building. He had been in contact with here before, but he never thought that the training pool was actually here. Passing through a series of protections, the two went down layer by layer after identity verification, and finally reached a place tens of meters below the ground. Zhong Tianyue finally stopped in front of a silver-white metal gate. "Inside is the training pool of the school. Everything you need has been prepared. After you enter it, the door will be closed. When you enter the training pool, you should persist for as long as possible. The longer the time The longer you grow, the greater the benefits you will get. In your life, there is only this one chance, and you can never start again, so you must not be careless. When you reach the limit, the training pool will stop releasing blood energy, and the portal will reopen. Your current strength and talent have already stood above many people, and the school can only help you with this. " Zhong Tianyue was extremely emotional. "Boy, cherish this opportunity! This is the only time to use the school''s training pool for free. If you want to use it in the future, you have to pay. If you enter the university, this price will make you Desperate." After a few words of advice, Zhong Tianyue directly opened the closed door and let Xu Luo walk in. After Xu Luo entered, the metal gate was closed again. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the so-called scouring pool was just a pool. After all, the scouring pool, isnt the scouring pool just a place for people to take a bath? He thought that baptism in the washing pool was like taking a medicinal bath, and it needed to be soaked in water. But after entering the room, he was dumbfounded! Because there was no pool in the so-called training pool, what he entered was just a closed space, a room of about ten square meters, without any decorations inside. Except for the metal gate that I came in before, there are all metal walls up and down, left and right, front and back. Other than that, there is nothing left. "Please Baptist get ready." Just when Xu Luo was still wondering how to perform the baptism here, a mechanical voice came. Xu Luo didn''t know, so he didn''t know what to prepare. "Boy! Next, you should run the breathing technique as much as possible, keep running, and persevere to the end. How long you can last will mean how much benefit you can get this time." Zhong Tianyue''s reminder sounded, and then there was no more words. While Xu Luo was turning around in the closed room, wanting to see what was going on in the room, he didn''t see a faint blood energy in the room. Before Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention, the blood rushed towards his pores and rushed into his body. "Hiss" When the blood flowed into Xu Luo''s pores, Xu Luo felt a pain, as if countless needles were piercing his body. And before he could react, what was the situation? A more intense pain came. Xu Luo only felt that his pores were dilated, his qi and blood were extremely active, and even his mental strength seemed to be jumping for joy. Reminiscent of Zhong Tianyue''s reminder just now, he didn''t hesitate at this moment, but sat cross-legged on the ground, performed the breathing technique, and began to absorb the blood energy pouring into his body. "This is the function of the origin stone?" A thought rose in Xu Luo''s mind. "Well, doesn''t it feel good? Practicing here, the recovery speed of qi and blood will be accelerated, and the qi and blood will be active, more sensitive, the tempering of the body will be more detailed, and it will be easier to penetrate the meridians. This is not just the origin stone. The effect, you will know later." Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Zhong Tianyue''s voice came from afar. At this time, outside the training pool, the original silver-white metal wall became transparent, and he could clearly see the changes of Xu Luo together, which was also to keep abreast of his body changes. At this moment, the entire room was filled with a faint layer of blood mist. As the center, Xu Luo''s body seemed to be attractive, making the blood rush towards him. It''s just that Xu Luo, who has fallen into the state of cultivation at this time, has no way to notice all this. Under the condition of his patiently running the breathing technique, it seems that the pain on the surface of his body is not so obvious. Moreover, every time he runs the breathing technique for a week, he seems to be able to feel that his body is gradually getting stronger. What he didn''t realize was that at this time, from the pores of his body, as he performed the breathing technique over and over again, layers of black dirt inside the pores were automatically expelled by his body. These are the hidden toxins and various impurities accumulated in his body over time. At this time, under the baptism of blood, they are continuously washed from his body, and flow out of the pores under the body''s self-dissolution. out. With the dirt in the body, it is discharged little by little. Xu Luo only felt that his body was becoming more and more relaxed, and he no longer had that heavy feeling, as if a person who was exhausted for a day only felt a burst of physical and mental pleasure after going to a sauna. In the process of Xu Luo''s continuous operation of breathing technique, the blood energy entering his body formed a warm current, and with the continuous operation of breathing technique, it was moving towards a fixed trajectory. During the process of their operation, any obstacles in front of them were directly washed away by them. There are various acupoints in the human body. When a person is just born from the mother''s womb, these acupoints are all open, but with the influx of various impurities the day after tomorrow, all the acupoints are also closed. Slowly blocked. And from bronze to silver is a process from ordinary to extraordinary. For spiritual practice, it is also a process from acquired to innate. When performing baptism, it is necessary to return one''s body to the innate state and wash away all impurities. If we use the words of former practitioners, this level can actually be called the innate state. It''s just because there is no energy in reality, so no matter how much you practice, you can''t cultivate to the innate level by yourself. It''s just that with the emergence of the origin of the world, various practice methods that were only in legends have become reality. And the innate realm in the legends has also truly appeared in front of people''s eyes. During the process of Xu Luo''s continuous operation of breathing technique, he drove the blood energy to circulate in his body. While washing away the impurities in his body, he also widened the meridians, and the previously blocked acupuncture points were also opened one by one. rush away. At this time, the more thorough the baptism is, the cleaner the impurities in the body will be eliminated, and the less obstacles will be in the future cultivation. But such an opportunity, everyone only has one. That''s why Zhong Tianyue reminded him in the first place, asking him to persevere as long as possible, because only then would he benefit more. After missing this opportunity, you will need to spend more energy to get rid of the hidden dirt in your body in the future, but at that time, the result will be half the effort. "Xu Luo, as your teacher, I don''t seem to have taught you anything all this time. It''s really incompetent to say it. Now you remember what I said." Zhong Tianyue, who was looking at Xu Luo outside the door, saw him as if he had been steamed in a distillation. His face was flushed, and he couldn''t help reminding him. "Entering the silver level is a huge leap for our lives, it can fundamentally increase our lifespan directly, and bronze to silver, as the first level of the seven heavenly levels, the most important thing is to get through the body Among them, 108 acupuncture points form a small Zhou Tian. This doesnt need too much explanation, you just need to continue to use the breathing technique to cross this. What I want to tell you now is that after breaking through from bronze to silver, you need to consolidate your realm. In the silver stage, the most important thing is to open up the 360 ??acupuncture points in the whole body. In addition, there are two other steps that are more important, which are to temper the 206 bones of the human body and the meridians related to the acupuncture points. After completing all three steps, you can try to break through to gold. " Silver is a very important node on the path of practice for everyone, proving that they have gone from ordinary to extraordinary. When you reach silver, you need to lay a solid foundation, and in the silver stage, whether you break through 360 acupuncture points, or refine 206 bones and meridians all over your body, you need to consume a lot of energy and blood. This is also the reason why there are so few strong people at the gold level, because many people don''t have enough blood to stay at the silver level for a lifetime. Hearing Zhong Tianyue''s reminder, Xu Luo didn''t respond in any way. At this moment, he could only continue to use the breathing technique to guide the qi and blood pouring into the body to hit the blocked acupuncture points in the body. At the same time, during the process of running over and over again, the impurities all over the body are expelled. This is a very long process, and it is very painful. The reason why many people are not able to completely eliminate the impurities in the body is because they cannot persist for too long when enduring the pain, leading to giving up halfway. But the first baptism is the most important in life, once you miss it, there is no chance to do it again. In this enclosed space in the ten training pools, it is actually not completely airtight. There are actually densely packed small holes in the entire room, but they are invisible to the naked eye, and the blood is coming out of these small holes. If you follow these small holes to their source, you can find them not far from the washing pool. In each of the rooms, there are many huge beasts soaked in numerous glass vessels, and there are densely packed transparent silk threads around the glass vessels. These silk threads spread out from the room and connected to the room where the training pool was located, and strands of blood flowed from these ferocious beasts. The glass vessel is in a sealed state. After the blood escapes, it can only flow out along these silk threads, and the end point is in the washing pool. These ferocious beasts are not completely dead, because if they are completely dead, they are disposable items, and no matter how rich and powerful they are, they cannot support long-term needs. And this kind of fierce beast that has not died can regenerate its own blood. Inside the glass vessel, there is some transparent liquid, which is actually the energy liquid drawn by the pure origin stone. These beasts are constantly dissipating their own blood, and at the same time, they are constantly absorbing the energy in the glass vessel It also supplements one''s own consumption, thereby continuously providing the power of qi and blood. This is also the reason why Zhong Tianyue personally led the team to catch the beast in another world. A dead beast will lose all of its energy and blood in a very short period of time, and similar to this kind of half-dead beast, in order to release its energy and blood, it has to constantly cut out its body. The wound, so it can only last for a while. Under the situation of unstoppable consumption, it is natural to keep arresting other fierce beasts. "Why so long?" At this time, seeing that Xu Luo was still in the state of cultivation, and the Qi and blood in the training pool had become thinner, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help frowning. Usually, this amount of qi and blood is already enough for a person to complete the baptism, but judging by Xu Luo''s appearance, there is no intention of ending it at all. At this time, the wound on the beast''s body has begun to heal slowly, which is also the reason why the blood in the room is getting less and less. If you don''t use the washing pool frequently. Giving these ferocious beasts a time to recover can actually be used for a long time. After all, the vitality of fierce beasts is very tenacious, especially since there is enough energy for them to absorb, a little damage can be automatically healed by them. "Cutting the wound." At this time, Xu Luo''s baptism was still going on, so Zhong Tianyue didn''t have any hesitation, and directly ordered the people on the other side to continue to inflict damage on the beast so that it could continuously release energy and blood. Following Zhong Tianyue''s orders, more and more Qi and blood were released, thus maintaining the concentration of Qi and blood in the training pool did not drop. With sufficient blood and vitality. Shi Xuluo was hitting the acupuncture points in his body step by step, washing away the dirt. At this time, his body surface has been covered with a thick layer of mud, which are impurities that have been expelled from his body, because his mental power is stronger than ordinary people, so he has stronger control over himself. Even some deeply hidden impurities can be easily discovered by him. In the scouring again and again, he was rejected without hiding, which is why he consumes more than others. Because his spirit is strong, the upper limit of his tolerance for pain is much higher than that of ordinary people. By this time, he has long been used to the pain of the blood rushing into his body. In the process of flushing again and again, he could feel his meridians being tempered little by little, becoming stronger, which meant that he could withstand stronger impacts. It''s just that he is still cultivating unconsciously, but Zhong Tianyue outside has already frowned. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s training had not ended yet after preparing twice as much as usual. At this time, the beasts in the glass vessel became very weak, and they made wounds on them several times to release blood, causing them serious damage. And more importantly, I thought I had prepared enough source stones at the beginning, and they had already been consumed. But there is not enough energy formed by the rough stones for the ferocious beasts to absorb, and if they simply release the qi and blood contained in them, it is tantamount to consuming their vitality, and they will not last long at all. At this time, Zhong Tianyue was very anxious, because he prepared double the amount, and he felt that even if he consumed a little more, it was completely enough, so he didn''t prepare any other emergency plans at all. It may cause Xu Luo''s cultivation this time that the impurities are not cleaned up. Xu Luo in the training pool, although he was practicing, could feel that his energy and blood were decreasing. He couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t say anything, just took out a few crystal clear stones from his pocket, and crushed them. Although after he crushed these crystal clear stones, all the stones scattered like quicksand into light spots one by one, scattered into the midair. It''s just that before these golden light spots went to other places, they were directly absorbed by Xu Luo into his body. These are the world''s original power extracted from the illusory portal in his mind, and they are pure energy without any impurities. It is perfect to use these energies to replace consumption at this time. "Good boy! You actually prepared the origin stone yourself." Seeing this scene, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help laughing, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. The first baptism is very important. If the baptism is not thorough due to insufficient school preparation, he will probably be filled with guilt in the future. More importantly, he ruined the future of his most promising student, and now that Xu Luo has prepared the Origin Stone himself, it is equivalent to solving the critical situation this time. With the origin stone prepared by Xu Luo himself, there were no surprises in this baptism, and his strength was successfully raised to the silver level. Just when he broke through 108 acupuncture points, he broke through to the silver realm naturally. The boundary between silver and bronze itself is measured by the small Zhoutian penetration. However, although the breakthrough was completed, Xu Luo did not immediately end the cultivation state. He continued to use the breathing technique, absorbing all the dissipated original power around him, and after consolidating his realm, he opened his eyes and stood up. After completing the breakthrough, Xu Luo only felt refreshed, his body was extremely relaxed, and more importantly, his eyes and ears were clear. Seeing everything is exceptionally clear. Clenching his fist, Xu Luo could feel the powerful power contained in his body at this time, at least 30% higher than before. And more importantly, his body has become extremely coordinated at this time, which means that his control over the body has been further improved, and he will be able to exert stronger strength at that time. After seeing that he had completed his cultivation, the supply of Qi and blood around him stopped, and the closed door was directly opened at this time. Standing outside the door was Zhong Tianyue. "Good boy, I have you. Fortunately, you have made extra preparations. Otherwise, there will be a mistake this time." When talking about this, Zhong Tianyue still had a face full of fear. If Xu Luo hadn''t prepared the Origin Stone himself, he would really be ashamed this time. "It''s none of the teacher''s business." Xu Luo smiled, and he could feel how much energy and blood he had consumed. Because at the later stage, in order to get rid of the hidden deeper impurities, he circulated Qi and blood over and over again for flushing. Although the impurities that were circulated later were pitifully small, the consumption was several times that of the former. "In any case, the baptism was finally successful, and it can be seen that it is relatively thorough." Zhong Tianyue was all smiles, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t help but slapped his nose a few times in disgust. "Well, go take a shower and change your clothes." Zhong Tianyue pointed to the next room and told him to go in quickly and wash himself. At this time, the impurities discharged from Xu Luo''s body had formed a thick layer of dirt. Xu Luo didn''t feel much, but for a gold powerhouse like Zhong Tianyue, the smell was too strong. After all, the five senses of gold-level people are more sensitive than ordinary people. They have been tempered time and time again, and this smell is too sour for him. After Xu Luo washed it clean, his skin was very tender, like a newborn baby, and his strength had improved a lot compared to before. "After the baptism is successful, you must stabilize your strength as soon as possible, and then you must focus on improving your bones, meridians, and impact acupuncture points. Only after these are all completed, you can start to hit the gold level." Zhong Tianyue warned Xu Luo seriously. As for how to cultivate after reaching the gold level, he didn''t say anything. After all, at the silver level, these three steps of tempering have already stumped many people. He didn''t want to say something about gold in advance, so that Xu Luo could be so ambitious. Cultivation is a matter of step by step, and it needs to be down-to-earth. (end of this chapter) ~： About updates and explosions About updates and explosions Today is only one chapter, and tomorrow I will update 80,000 words according to the situation, and I will compete for the combat power list. I estimate that I want to update 50,000 words a day, and finish writing this book in one to one and a half years, but if the order is not five If it is a hundred, it will not be updated so much. Rewards and the like are not required, I just hope that the brothers will not skip the subscription and subscribe normally. Otherwise, if the average order is not stable, it will not be able to update more. As for rewards and changes, although there will be basically no such thing, let me talk about it. 10,000 dots reward one change. Leader 100,000 words plus more. One hundred chapters of the Silver League plus more & women''s clothing. Golden Meng has a thousand chapters plus more & casually chatting. The author of Pujie asked for a reward online. In addition, friends who like to read this book can enter the group chat and exchange information about Zerg. Group number: 682275028 (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Departure to the origin star Chapter 242 Departure to Origin Star Its already May, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, and the sky is bright, but at this time in Xuluo, there is no chance to enjoy these beautiful scenery. Before, when he was cultivating, waiting for the actions of Zhong Tianyue and others, a lot of time had already passed. Not long after he broke through to Silver, he rushed to the first area and gathered with others to prepare to land the spaceship and head to the origin star. This time, the next year''s full text competition will be held in the heart of origin, and the time will be in June. At this time, they are rushing over, and they are already in a hurry, and there is no more time for them. waste. Xu Luo didn''t care. After meeting with other people from the Ministry of Education, he began to land on the spaceship under command, preparing to go to the origin star. Each spaceship is very large in size. In the interior, besides their rest area, there are leisure and entertainment areas, restaurants and other facilities. There are also small spaceships on it for emergency preparedness. When standing in front of the spaceship, it looks extremely small. On Xu Luo''s personal assistant, there is a map guiding him to his area. And just as he walked through a hall and was about to go to his own room, he was surprised to see two familiar people eating a buffet in the hall. "Old Xu!" After seeing Xu Luo, one of them couldn''t help saying hello warmly. "Why are you here?" After seeing the two, Xu Luo walked over quickly, with a very surprised expression on his face. After all, he hadn''t seen them for several months, and he never expected to see these two people here. "Hey, what you said, why can''t we be here? How can we not go to the scene to see it in person on such an important occasion as the All-Civilization League?" Tu Lei hehe, tell them their plan. "Hi, Xu Luo." At this time, the girl next to her also greeted her generously. Xu Lang nodded to her, the two were Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao. Xu Luo was really surprised to see these two people, but if he thought about it carefully, it seemed very normal. After all, the spaceships from the ancestor star to the origin star are not available all the time, and basically only come and go once in a while, so it is actually more reasonable for these two people to take the same spaceship with themselves. Seeing the two eating there at this time, he just said hello, and then left first. The main reason was that he couldn''t stand the two of them throwing dog food in front of him, so he directly carried his backpack , go to your room. In the spacecraft, there are actually many divisions of rooms, such as single rooms, double rooms, or Chase bunks. And Xu Luo, as a five-star seed student, can be called the top group of people, so the treatment arranged for him is naturally the best. directly prepared a luxurious private room for him, and lived alone. He didn''t have any acquaintances, so after entering his room, he put away his backpack and took a closer look in the room. This can be said to be a common problem for him now. No matter where he goes, he will habitually conduct a check first and wait until there is no problem before he can rest assured. This room is so huge that it can even be called a suite. In addition to a large room, there is also a bathroom, a study room, a separate toilet, and even a leisure room, facing the big bed. direction, and a huge projector. Xu Luo was quite satisfied with the layout of this room. He wasn''t in a hurry to go out to join Tu Lei and the two of them. At this moment, they were loving each other, so what''s going on when he went out to be a light bulb? After settling down, he urgently entered the state of cultivation. Since entering the silver level, this has been his daily life. At this time, the Zerg in the foreign world, except for those who entered the empire are still lurking, there are still some remaining Zerg in the tribe, which are still running around, which makes those people in the tribe feel devastated, but they can''t do anything about it. He started, and it was this group of Zerg that continuously provided him with the original power of the world in the process of continuous raging. After all, generally speaking, other people have family supplies, which can provide them with various training resources, or enter the foreign world to explore and plunder. But Xu Luo''s disadvantage is that he is only a freshman in high school at this time, and because of his status as a five-star seed, it is of course impossible for the Federation to allow him to enter another world to risk himself. Although the status of a five-star seed allows him to receive a monthly training subsidy, it is far from enough for Xu Luo. In fact, the main reason is that his promotion speed is too fast. If others say wait until the silver level, or they have already graduated from high school, or they have already entered the university, at that time they can directly enter the foreign world. to plunder the resources they need. Fortunately, he also has his own way, which is continuously providing the original energy, otherwise, his cultivation can only stop at this time. Refining meridians and bones, or breaking through the blockade of acupuncture points, requires a lot of energy to consume. But at this time, Xu Luo was able to understand why Zhong Tianyue had told him to cherish the opportunity of the first baptism. Because at that time, he only felt that during the process of baptism, he broke through very easily, even after he reached the silver rank, with the support of the original power he provided, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he broke through countless stages in one breath. Less clogged acupuncture points. But it wasn''t until now that he practiced slowly that he realized that such an opportunity really only comes once in his life. At this moment, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to consume a lot of energy, spend a long time, and it is difficult to break through a acupuncture point. At this time, the problem he encountered was not that his own energy supply was insufficient, but that when he hit and blocked the acupoints, he found that the meridians were actually very fragile. If he used more energy, the meridians would not be able to bear it. , but if the energy is low, when facing the impact, it is impossible to rush through. So if you want to break through the blocked acupoints, you need to upgrade the meridians first to make them tougher, and to make the meridians tougher, you need to strengthen your own bones. While strengthening one''s own bones, one will unconsciously temper one''s own flesh and fur. This is a process that complements each other and improves one''s overall strength. Actually, during this process, Xu Luo once thought, since the meridians, bones, flesh and membrane are all being tempered, can the blood and bone marrow also be tempered? After all, since the overall strength is to be improved, blood is of course indispensable as the source of strength, but he clearly remembered that Zhong Tianyue had never reminded him before that he had to temper the blood. He couldn''t help but tried it curiously, only to find that he invested a lot of energy into his blood, but it was like a drop of water falling into a river, unable to stir up any waves. Xu Luo realized for a while, it seems that blood is not something that he can touch at this time, and I think this is why Zhong Tianyue never mentioned it to himself. The consumption is too huge, so at this time, it is better for him to focus on those three steps. As for the bone marrow? He can''t touch it at all. Because he hasn''t even finished tempering the bones at this time, naturally there is no way to penetrate his energy into the bone marrow through the bones to complete the tempering. Obviously, this is another field that I can''t touch at all. Xu Luo guessed that blood and bone marrow might not be accessible until he reached the gold level. Now, it is better for him to honestly break through his bones, tendons and blocked acupoints first. Using a personal assistant to scan his physical condition can determine his training progress at this time. There are 360 ??Zhoutian major points in the human body, and in addition to these 360 ??Zhoutian major points, there are 720 ** channels and 1080 micro ** points. At this time, Xu Luo had only just opened 120 Zhoutian acupoints, as for the *** and micro* points, there were not many, and the overall cultivation progress had just reached 21%. And breaking through the acupoints does not mean that the speed is constant, but that the progress is slower and the difficulty of cultivation is higher. One reason is that the further you go to the acupuncture points, the harder it is to break through. Another reason is that when hitting the acupuncture points, you need to improve your overall strength, so the speed is naturally getting slower and slower. In addition to the acupuncture points, his meridian besides the so-called eight extraordinary meridians also has many tiny veins. The progress of this one is even lower, just reaching 11%. The progress of the last item is actually lower, because the human body has 206 bones to form the entire body. Xu Luo hasn''t even tempered a complete bone at this time. In the past, in order to improve the progress of the whole body, he tempered the bones of the whole body together. Later, he realized that something was wrong, the progress was too low, so he simply chose to attack the acupoints in a certain area, and then upgrade the nearby meridians, as well as specifically upgrade that piece of bone. At this time, he chose It is his right arm. There are 27 bones in a human hand, Xu Luo is the choice, and he is improving step by step. The practice time passed so quickly, without realizing it, Xu Luo directly forgot the passage of time, and he was woken up only when the room reminded that someone was coming to visit from outside the door. "Hey, what is Xu Luo doing? He is practicing all day long. Do you know that you will have no friends like this?" After the door opened, what I saw was Tu Lei''s chubby face. "What am I going out for, to be a light bulb for you?" Xu Luo said something angrily. Usually, it is not impossible to go for a walk with this guy Sanshi, to have some fun with each other, but now he and Feng Xiaoxiao make up a pair, and Xu Luo can see the two of them wherever they go. Sprinkling dog food on myself all the time. He really didn''t want to be gagged by someone, and he didn''t want to become someone else''s light bulb, so he simply hid in the room and practiced by himself, so that he didn''t have so many troubles. "Hey! First time, first time, inexperienced, please forgive me!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tu Lei chuckled, but he couldn''t stop the smug smile on his face. "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant to have a drink or two. You must know that this time you represent Zuxing to participate in the All-Civilization League, representing all the people of Zuxing. If there is any mistake at that time, the end will be very miserable when you come back. , when you are out on an expedition, you must know yourself and the enemy in order to be able to win every battle, I believe you will definitely need relevant information." After hearing Tu Lei''s words, Xu Luo''s heart moved, but he didn''t refuse. After all, he has a deep understanding of Tu Lei''s ability to collect information. Since this kid has taken the initiative to say it, he must have something to offer him. After locking the door, they passed through one area after another and came to the restaurant. In the restaurant, apart from normal meals, there is actually a bar. At this time, there are already quite a few people in the bar. Some people are sitting there drinking some wine, and some are dancing in the center of the dance floor. People who can afford a spaceship are certainly not short of money. For ordinary people, consumption in such a place is of course very extravagant, but for these people, it''s just that. Xu Luo and the two found a random place and sat down, ordered some drinks and some snacks by the way. "Why didn''t you see Xiao Xiao come down?" Seeing Tu Lei suddenly alone, but Feng Xiaoxiao, who was inseparable with him, disappeared, Xu Luo was a little surprised, the two were willing to leave. "Xiaoxiao went to play with her little sisters." Tu Lei explained. In fact, he took the initiative to let Feng Xiaoxiao leave, because he knew that Xu Luo didn''t know many people, and he was worried that she would be alone on the spaceship, so he came here to accompany him. He was not used to his romantic relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao, so he asked Feng Xiaoxiao to go play with her little sisters, while he came to accompany Xu Le. Xu Luo nodded, feeling warm in his heart, of course he understood why Tu Lei did this, and it was precisely because he knew why he did it that he was even more moved. "Hey, Old Xu, do you know how Xiaoling and the others are living in Broken Starlink?" When Wang Xiaoling and Wang Xiaoling were mentioned, Tu Lei couldn''t help showing a gloating look on his face. "What happened to them?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Although he knew that Xu Chengzhi was his cousin, he still pretended not to know and did not take the initiative to contact him. Moreover, for such a long time, he was either training in the military camp or was busy Dealing with matters in Yunmeng Realm and God''s Domain, or practicing in the real world, so since Wang Xiaoling and her two set off for the Broken Starlink, they have never had any contact with them. "I guessed that you never contacted them, and Xiaoling asked me to keep it a secret for you, hehe." When this was mentioned, Tu Lei''s face appeared. I couldn''t stop smiling. "You don''t know that when Xiaoling and the others left, they were full of longing. But when it really came to the Trailblazers, the good times came to an end. The life there was not as good as they imagined. Every day they 5: Get up at 00, then have breakfast after the morning training, then start the real training of the day, eat lunch, continue training after a period of rest, and go through learning in the afternoon, anyway, the time of the day is full. Yes, when Xiaoling contacted me, she looked darker and thinner, and I didn''t recognize her at first." "Is it that miserable?" Xu Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s not like he hasn''t experienced the life in the military camp. Even when he first entered the training room of No. 1 Middle School, the amount of training he experienced was surprisingly amazing. In his opinion, when they entered the military camp before, , In fact, that''s it, although Wang Xiaoling has never been in contact with these things, but thinking about it, it won''t be so miserable. "I heard from Xiaoling that the training volume of the Pioneer Corps is several times that of other military camps. At the beginning, there were more than 30,000 people in the same batch of them, but after this period of training, the remaining ones are already There are only more than 20,000." When talking about the training volume of the Trail Blazers, Tu Lei couldn''t help being speechless, mainly because he didn''t expect it to be so abnormal. "30,000 people ran to thousands at once." Xu Luo was really shocked. After all, he thought that he could pass the test of the Trailblazers and become a reserve member. Those people should have a certain foundation in strength. Otherwise, they would have been directly rejected during the test. In other words, such people with foundations go to the barracks where the Trailblazer Legion is full of longing. What kind of training will make these people give up their dreams. It is no wonder that the Trail Blazers will become one of the most difficult troops to enter. In terms of such a training volume, it is estimated that those who went to participate in the trial training were scared away, so in the end, few people can really persevere and become real members There are very few of them. "But wouldn''t it be better to be strict? That''s the Trailblazer Legion there! It belongs to the frontline troops, and they may fight at any time. They sweat more and bleed less during wars. It''s for their own safety." "Sweat more in peacetime, bleed less in wartime! This sentence is well said, brother, I offer you a toast." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the person next to him couldn''t help shouting hello, then got up and walked towards the two of them. He held a wine glass in his hand, and stopped a few steps away from the two of them, and motioned towards Xu Luo. "Hello!" Others came up with a smile on their face, Xu Luo was not too repulsive, picked up his wine glass, gestured to him, and then took a sip. The man did not continue to approach the two of them, but sat down on the seat by the bar that was vacant one space away from them. "I''m from District One, my name is Huang Jiaqiang. I don''t know where you two come from." This young man named Huang Jiaqiang didn''t recognize his life at all. After sitting down, he turned his seat and was facing two people. "We are from District 11, this time we are going to experience the All-Civilization League." Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t mention the identities of the two, let alone that he was going to participate in the competition. "It''s very good. When you are young, go out for a walk more and see the vast world outside." Huang Jiaqiang nodded. He didn''t doubt what he said. After all, Xu Luo didn''t participate in the party between them, so he didn''t know that Xu Luo was actually a contestant. "Hey! We are going to participate in the competition this time, I am afraid that we are going to study with the prince." "How to say?" Seeing Huang Jiaqiang''s frustrated face, Xu Luo was puzzled. In fact, he knows Huang Jiaqiang, because his authority is higher than the other party, so he knows exactly who is on the list of all the contestants this time, but from what he knows, Huang Jiaqiang''s strength in the group of high school seniors is also in the middle class , but his expression was so depressed at this time, as if he had received a huge blow. "Don''t mention it, this time there are several perverts on the origin star, and there are also many outstanding people on other planets. Although I didn''t hold out hope at the beginning, I just wanted to show my face in the past, but this time Maybe there is not much opportunity to show your face, basically it will only become a background board for others." As a well-known star player in a certain area, Huang Jiaqiang did not hide his identity, because there are quite a few people who know him, and he himself came to the bar to drink because he was not in a good mood Have a drink for fun. After hearing Xu Luo''s words from the side, I couldn''t help but resonate with him, so I took the initiative to talk to him. As a seed student, he has been to different worlds many times, so he is very clear that many people will stay there forever every time, and he has a very deep meaning to the saying that he sweats more in peacetime and bleeds less in wartime experience. "The origin star is so powerful this time?" Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Even if Huang Jiaqiang said that, obviously this time, the strength of other planets is indeed extraordinary. "Old Xu, the origin star is indeed very powerful this time. For example, in the third year of high school, I heard that there were several scumbags. There were also many perverts in our freshman year of high school. Anyway, I see that many people are already satisfied with qualifying this time. I''m completely hopeless, and I heard that the way of testing this year is also very different from the past." When mentioning other planets, Tu Lei also reminded him with a serious face. Xu Luo nodded, but he wasn''t too worried. His own strength has already far surpassed other people. At this time, people on other planets are stronger. For him, it is actually a good thing. If other people are too weak, it is a good thing for him. No more challenges. The weak will worry that the opponent they encounter is too strong, and the strong will only want to fight against stronger people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： spaceship attack Chapter 243 Spaceship Attack "It''s true. This time, because of the start of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, all the hidden masters have emerged. I heard that some high schools affiliated with universities even have top-seeded students with gold levels." Speaking of this, Huang Jiaqiang''s face became not so pretty. After all, before he was a senior high school student, he was already considered a top genius on Zuxing''s side. Those around him who were on the same level as him or better than him were all still at the silver level, but others were able to do so in high school. Becoming a gold powerhouse is really unbelievable. Only after reaching the silver level, will you be able to better understand how much resources you need to consume when tempering your body, and how difficult it is to improve a little bit. "Gold Level!" When Xu Luo heard this, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless. Perhaps in "The World of the Gods", the gold level is nothing. For him, as long as Leviathan is hatched, it is a gold-level combat force, or he can obtain the gold-level combat power by purifying and crystallizing the ninth-level silver. Arms, but in reality, it is too difficult to go from silver to gold. Using himself as a reference, for such a long time, he has 206 bones all over his body, and he hasn''t tempered even one of them. If he wants to become a gold level, even if the world in his body can provide him with a steady stream, it will take at least more than a year. After only referring to his own improvement speed, Xu Luo was suddenly surprised to find that it seemed, maybe, probably, that he could also become a gold level in his third year of high school. Thinking of this, he felt much more balanced. After all, without the help of the elders of the family, being able to become the gold level by oneself naturally has an advantage over those people "Anyway, this time we are just going to the interstellar world to show our faces. As for the rankings and the like, we don''t think so much." Huang Jiaqiang swallowed the wine in the glass in one gulp, with a distressed expression on his face. After all, as the seed students who are admired by the stars, they have always been the focus of attention. When they were on the ancestor star, there were countless people around them, and their own strength is indeed worthy of their honor. Now knowing that he and his peers have reached a height far beyond his reach in the interstellar world, what a blow to them who are full of ambitions. Seeing his appearance, Xu Luo and the two of them did not try to comfort him. After all, they just met by chance. We are not familiar with each other, and the most taboo thing when interacting with others is to talk lightly. Everyone is destined to ride on the same spaceship. It would be nice to drink some wine and chat here at this time. As for the deeper things, there is no need to say too much. Huang Jiaqiang soon realized that his expression was not right, and quickly adjusted himself. He was only hit for a while, so he lost his composure, but as a top genius, he still has a little control over his emotions. People who have seen the wind and waves, of course, will not be so vulnerable. After he regained his emotions, the three of them sat on the bar counter of the bar, listening to soothing music, while looking at the young figures on the dance floor, expressing their passion, and chatting in different places at the same time. After all, Huang Jiaqiang is two years older than Xu Luo and the two, and has experienced more things than them, so he has seen the scenery of many places, as well as customs, etc. When chatting, he said some things he had seen in the past. When he came out, Xu Luo and the two of them also looked at him with admiration. Tu Lei, as a person who focuses on collecting information, told the specific information of many contestants in his hands this time. When he asked the two to refer to it, Huang Jiaqiang couldn''t help but look sideways. As for what Xu Luo said during the chat, he didn''t actually say much, but often he was able to point out some of the key points to the point, which made Huang Jiaqiang secretly take care of this immature boy. It''s just that Xu Luo is not among the participants in the All-Civilization Competition this time, so he also has some pity. If this person is more talented, maybe he will become a shining star in the future. The three of them chatted for a while in the bar, and when Feng Xiaoxiao came over, she was accompanied by a few young girls. In an instant, the bar was surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan. It''s just that Xu Luo is not really used to such a noisy environment. So after sitting for a while, he directly talked to Tu Lei and the others, and left calmly. Seeing Xu Luo leave, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao looked at each other with some pity. In fact, Tu Lei brought Xu Luo to the bar, and after a while, Feng Xiaoxiao brought her little sisters here. He doesn''t get in touch with people all the time, so they want to introduce him to more people, and it''s best to introduce him to someone. It''s just that Xu Luo saw through their little trick, so they left straight away. At this time, for him, the most important thing is to cultivate, he has no thoughts at all, and cares about all these things. After returning to his room, Xu Luo fell into cultivation again. In fact, in his body, the original power of the world has been continuously integrated into his body. This is the masterpiece of those Zerg races in the Yunmeng Realm. The time on the spaceship is actually quite boring. Xu Luo is not interested in those entertainment facilities and equipment, nor is he interested in socializing with people in the same industry. Although most of the people here are geniuses from various places, just to participate in this All-Civilization League, but He didn''t even participate in the global league, let alone deal with these people. In his spare time of cultivation, at most he ran out to communicate with Tu Lei and the two of them. Most of the time, he hid in his room by himself. Apart from resting, he mostly used the information in his mind. The illusory portal is connected to its own God''s Domain. Although it is not as convenient as using the game cabin, after getting in touch with his God''s Domain through the illusory portal in his mind, he can give his own instructions to the Zerg in God''s Domain through the faith connection with the believers. In addition to dealing with matters in God''s Domain, more energy was devoted to the Zerg in Yunmeng Realm. At this time, the Zerg race in the empire is still in hibernation, but they are constantly parasitizing some people secretly. In the direction of the tribe, there are still strands of Zerg running around at this time, and they have been strangled by the strong men of those tribes. It''s just that although the Zergs were killed in large numbers, their numbers kept increasing wherever they passed. Besides, in fact, every time the Zergs go to a place, a small part of them will hibernate, and then quietly lurk in another direction, and then parasitic assimilate towards those weak tribes. The result is that even the entire tribal force, everyone mobilized to encircle and suppress the Zerg, but the effect was minimal. No matter how strangled, the threat of Zerg still exists. This year was also called the plague of insects by the tribe. Countless tribes, large and small, have been harmed by the Zerg, and countless people died. Although there is no harm to real masters, for those weak people, Zerg is a deadly threat. After all, any tribal god-level powerhouse is only a minority, and what is more important is the tribal alliance formed by many ordinary people. Once these ordinary people die in large numbers, it means that it will cause hidden dangers to the future development of the tribe. This is all The people of the tribe cannot tolerate it. It''s just that even if the god-level powerhouse makes a move, they can only kill the Zerg they found, but it is difficult for the Zerg to be found when they are dormant, and when the god-level powerhouse leaves After that, they will repeat their tricks and run out. Recklessly killing those ordinary tribesmen around them, and then increasing their number, and then ran to other places to cause harm, this is the reason why the threat of the Zerg cannot be eliminated. It is precisely because the Zerg race is raging non-stop that Xu Luo can continuously provide the world''s original power, allowing him to temper his body without any scruples. At this time, Xu Luo''s development focus has all been placed on tempering the bones in his body. After all, he has discovered that it is difficult for his meridians to be tempered when his bones are not strong enough, and if the meridians are not strong enough, it will not help the impact on the blocked acupuncture points, and even if he forcibly impacts them, it will only hurt his body. wreak havoc on your own body. So its better to wait until the strength of your bones improves and your meridians become tougher before attacking the acupuncture points. Time passed by every minute when Xu Luo was immersed in his cultivation. It was just on this day that the spacecraft suddenly stopped suddenly. Xu Luo, who was sitting in his room practicing, suddenly shook his body and almost fell off the bed. Fortunately, he has good control over his body, so he dropped a heavy weight in time to stabilize himself. Xu Luo didn''t understand, so, logically speaking, with such a huge size of the spaceship, even if it stopped suddenly, it shouldn''t have such a shaking. He knew that there must be something wrong, so he hurried out of his room to check the situation. And just after he came out of the room, he could already hear screams and curses coming from all directions. It can even be seen that in other rooms other than his own room, some people are putting on clothes for themselves, as if they were doing something indescribable before the shaking happened, and their faces were full of anger at this time. I want to find a theory from the people on the spaceship. "Please pay attention to all passengers, please pay attention to all passengers, this time the spaceship K Blue 2281 encountered an interstellar pirate, the spaceship has been forced to make an emergency stop, and one side of the spaceship''s wing has been damaged, all passengers please wait at ease and do not go out at will . "Please pay attention to all passengers, please pay attention to all passengers, this time the spaceship K Blue 2281 encountered an interstellar pirate, the spaceship has been forced to make an emergency stop, and one side of the spaceship''s wing has been damaged, all passengers please wait at ease and do not go out at will . "Please pay attention to all passengers, please pay attention to all passengers, this time the spaceship K Blue 2281 encountered an interstellar pirate, the spaceship has been forced to make an emergency stop, and one side of the spaceship''s wing has been damaged, all passengers please wait at ease and do not go out at will . The words were replayed several times in a row, and everyone who heard them couldn''t help but change their faces. Interstellar pirates are definitely the nightmare of any spaceship. They already make a living by robbing passing spaceships. Any spaceship that encounters interstellar pirates basically has no good end. Although there are actually a lot of guards on the spacecraft, the protective weapons loaded on this kind of spaceship that focuses on transportation are actually relatively limited. After all, this belongs to civil aviation, and there is no special armed force. , the guarding power in it can be imagined. "So college students follow me, silver-level students pay attention to protect other students and other passengers on the spaceship." At this moment, there was a roar in the hall, which could be heard by the people nearby. It was a middle-aged man, and as soon as he finished speaking, dozens of figures sprang out from various rooms to join him. Looking at that person, Xu Luo frowned. Because he knew this person, and it was the strong man from the Ministry of Education they led this time. With so many top gifted students, how could the Ministry of Education have no protection at all? It''s not just the strong man, these top geniuses actually have a guard force dispatched from the military by the Ministry of Education, but that guard force has already joined hands with the guard force on the spaceship to fight against the interstellar The pirates fought. Then Xu Luo thought of a question. In the case that the **** troops have been dispatched in advance, now that the teacher leading the Ministry of Education hastily dispatched those university students to help out, it is obvious that the situation is not optimistic. It''s just that at this time he is just a student who has just become a silver-level student. Under such circumstances, he can''t help at all. But at this time, he didn''t hide, but hurried out to join Tu Lei. Fortunately, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao had already come out of their room at this time, and they successfully met in the hall. "Old Xu." When he saw Xu Luo, Tu Lei''s face was obviously relieved. But then their expressions became serious again. They just wanted to go to the origin star to watch the development of the All-Civilization League up close, and spend a honeymoon between the two of them. They never thought that they would meet Interstellar pirates, although this thing is said to be a great threat, in fact, many times it is simply impossible to come across. "Why is it so unlucky to meet an interstellar pirate?" "I''m afraid it''s not our bad luck." Xu Luo shook his head. He didn''t believe it, it was just because they were unlucky that they encountered rare interstellar pirates. He is more inclined to these people, and he is here for them. You must know that this spaceship is carrying all the seed students on the entire ancestral planet who are preparing to participate in the All-Civilization League. Not only that, but there are also many rich people who are going to the origin star to observe the competition closely. There are also some students who are also like this. Therefore, if this spaceship is captured, it will be a huge blow to the entire Human Federation, and it will lead to a fault in the top power of the ancestor star in the next ten years. After all, these people themselves represent the future top power on the ancestral star. If all these people are killed here, one can imagine how heavy the loss will be. "Huh? Come for us." At the beginning, Tu Tulei didn''t understand it. Its just that his expression changed very quickly. After all, the person who does the intelligence work has a quick brain, and he is not an idiot. He immediately knew that we were not referring to him, but that Xu Luo and others were going to the Origin Star to participate in the competition. race people. The goals of these people are really too big. If the other party does this, they will make a lot of money. "Are you saying that the other party wants to kidnap tickets? Are all the pirates so smart now? Speaking of which, if so many seed students on this spaceship really did this job, wouldn''t they really eat it?" Don''t worry about wearing it?" Tulei''s brain circuit is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. At this time, what he thinks of is not the danger they will face, but how much money the pirates will make after kidnapping so many seed students? "what are you thinking about?" Feng Xiaoxiao next to him couldn''t help giving him a blank look. "Look at the money, what time is it, and you still think about money! Money! Money!" "Hey! Didn''t I just want to make more money to give you a stable life? If there is no money, how can our life be better?" Facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s words, Tu Lei hurriedly begged for mercy. Xu Luo on the side couldn''t help but shook his head, and was caught off guard by another mouthful of dog food, which made him defenseless. It''s just that he didn''t have much mood to care about the flirting between the two at this time, because he had experienced some things, so he understood better that the situation at this time may be much more serious than he guessed . "I''m afraid that it''s not just starship pirates who came here this time, and the other party''s purpose is probably not to kidnap tickets at all." Interstellar pirates are a force that exists in any civilization, and most of them are composed of people who can''t get along in this civilization, or who want to make a fortune. Any interstellar pirates are actually not just people in a civilization. Most of them are a group of wandering people on the interstellar, forming a force. They specialize in looting passing spaceships for a living. If it is just a simple interstellar pirate force, Xu Luo is not worried at all. After all, if it is normal, the protective force on this spaceship may really be against the pirates'' plunder, but This time it was different. Because on the spaceship, in addition to the strong man from the Ministry of Education leading the team, there is also a guard force dispatched from the military department. The more important thing is actually those students. You must know that in addition to the third grade of high school, there are also 20 people carefully selected by countless universities in the entire Zuxing. These twenty people are not just from a certain grade in the university, or from a certain school. It is the 20 strongest players carefully selected from all the schools on the entire ancestral star and the four grades of the university. It also includes those hidden seed students who have never appeared before. In addition to these 80 students selected from the bright side, more importantly, there are also students like Xu Luo who did not play in the Global League at all, but directly entered the All-Civilization League Those who have advanced, the strength of these people is actually even more terrifying. And these seed students are actually a powerful force, so if they are just interstellar pirates, they should be able to easily deal with them. But be afraid, the ones that appear this time are not normal interstellar pirates at all, but some people who are specially used to deal with them, seed students. Among them, not only people from foreign civilizations, but also other forces may be dispatched In the past, Xu Luo thought that what human civilization had to face was just alien races from other civilizations. But after he entered the Yunmeng Realm, he realized that the enemies of human beings are actually people from other worlds. Human beings can mix into other worlds. Similarly, there will naturally be passages that have not been discovered by humans, allowing people from other worlds to enter this universe. It''s just because the human world is a place with highly developed technology, if people from other worlds enter human society, they will be discovered immediately. And even if they can hide in human society, without identity certificates, it is impossible for them to move a single step in human society. But there are exceptions. If these people from other worlds hide among the interstellar pirates, after they gain a foothold, they will be able to continuously take over other people from other worlds, and even rely on various means in this universe. Among them, it is not impossible to arrange a legal identity for them. Not only in human society, but also in other alien civilizations, as long as money is given, it is not impossible to apply for an identity certificate. Although the relationship between the two universes is hostile at this time, most people will be beaten to death once they meet. But no matter in any civilization, there are some people who are willing to do anything for money, and they dont sell their own interests. For them, its just to apply for an ID card. Therefore, once people from other worlds enter the real world and gain a firm foothold, after they are familiar with the rules of this world, it is actually difficult to tell whether they are born and bred in reality or come from another world. real world. After all, the so-called alien world is not only Yunmeng, there are many other alien worlds that many people have never touched. So the people who attacked them at this time, in addition to possibly being alien civilizations, may also be forces formed by these people from other worlds. There are too many possibilities, but this is not the time to explore which power these people belong to. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： tough protracted battle Chapter 244 Difficult protracted battle "It seems that the situation is not very optimistic. All the students have returned to their rooms and try not to go out. After entering the room, open the protective cover in the room. It is best not to open the door at will, even if someone knocks on the door, never let go of the protective cover! " At this time, in the hall, someone shouted, warning them to enter their room immediately. "Is the situation so dangerous?" Tulei''s expression changed, and he hugged Feng Xiaoxiao beside him tightly. At this moment, the girl''s small body couldn''t help trembling. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, she hadn''t experienced too many things at all, and this was a great shock to her. Xu Luo''s face also changed. He didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to be so strong this time. With the help of the college students led by the strong men from the Ministry of Education and the guards from the military department, he fell into a disadvantage. "Don''t worry about it so much! Go into the room and hide first." Xu Luo hurriedly beckoned the two to come with him. "Don''t go back to your own room, come with me, my room is bigger, and the protection is definitely stronger than your room." The cost of each room in the spaceship is different, and the protection power in the room is naturally also different. This is for emergency when encountering various dangerous situations. Once the protective measures in the room are activated, it will be difficult to break through forcibly from the outside. Tu and Lei did not reject Xu Luo''s offer, but followed behind him. The two of them, who hadn''t experienced any hardships, seemed a little confused at this moment. They originally thought that with the help of the strong men from the Ministry of Education and the military, the matter should be settled with certainty, but they were just some interstellar pirates, how could they be compared to the well-trained strong men from the military, but now it has been broken their fantasy. After entering his room, Xu Luo immediately closed the door of the room, and after operating in the room, opened the protective cover. In this way, the entire room is protected by the protective shield, unless he himself removes the protection from the inside, or the energy is exhausted, otherwise, with the protective power of this level of spaceship, the gold level Basically, there is no way to force a breakthrough from the outside. But what they didn''t know was that at this time, outside the spaceship, a fierce confrontation was going on. Even not only outside the spaceship, but also in various areas inside the spaceship, landing battles are also going on. Just as Xu Luo guessed, what appeared this time was not the so-called interstellar pirates at all. It is an armed force formed by foreign civilizations and advance troops from other worlds. The strength of the opponent is very strong. There are dozens of gold powerhouses. This is why there are military and education powerhouses and those The reason why college students are still suppressed by the opponent after joining. After all, the twenty college students are all members of the gold level, and the strength among the gold is not too weak, but in the case of a disadvantaged number, they can only barely support it. If they didn''t have a spaceship as their home field, they might have already lost. At this time, Xu Tianfeng, the strong leader of the Ministry of Education this time, frowned. When he restrained two gold ninth-rank powerhouses by himself, he didn''t have the energy to deal with other places. Although he seemed to be able to handle it with ease, but when he was restrained by two people, he could only helplessly. Watching the casualties on one''s own side continue to increase. As a gold peak powerhouse, he is only one step away from being a legend. He originally thought that with the team he led, there was still a whole team of armed forces for protection, and the students he led were not weak. With such a force, even if some people wanted to beat them The idea can also be easily resolved. But what he didn''t expect was that this time, the opponent''s force was so powerful that there were as many as five or six top gold experts of the eighth or ninth rank of gold. That captain is actually at the ninth level of gold, and among the students he leads, the strongest one also has the eighth level of gold, and the captain of the guard team with the protective power on the spaceship also has the power of the seventh level of gold. With four high-level gold players, they still can''t match the top strength of the opponent, so they can only be suppressed helplessly. And in the high-level power, they are in a state of being suppressed, let alone others. Although the strength of these people is similar, the twenty students are actually elites in the gold. Overall, they are stronger than the other party, but they have more people than them, and their strength is not enough to match one against two. , naturally cannot change the situation. At this time, the two spaceships are in a fierce confrontation. Besides the two spaceships, there are a large number of frigates unleashing their firepower. In addition, there are still a large number of fighters wearing mechas and fighting in the void. The people who broke through to the interior of the spacecraft were only a small number, and the large forces were actually blocked outside at this time. "How long will it take to send out the rescue signal?" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help roaring. Before, the other party used the signal jammer to directly block their signal, so they had no way to ask for help from the nearby cruiser. At this time, the signal on the spacecraft had been blocked, and the technicians were urgently dealing with this problem. If there is no cruiser to come to help them, this time the entire spaceship will not survive the disaster. Xu Tianfeng actually didn''t care about other ordinary guests on the spaceship. After all, natural disasters and man-made disasters encountered interstellar pirates, and there was nothing to do. However, in his thinking, even if he died in battle, the students he led must not be lost, not only because of his responsibility as a leader, nor because these students are about to represent the ancestors. Go to the origin star to compete for honor. It''s because these students represent the future of Zu Xing. If something goes wrong with them under his leadership, or even the entire army is wiped out, he can hardly imagine what the consequences will be. It''s too scary. "The technicians are still urgently repairing it, and I don''t know how long it will take!" Facing his inquiry, the captain of the guard team couldn''t help roaring while fighting. At this time, he actually didnt know the situation there. The conversation between the two was boosting morale, telling others that as long as they persevered, they would have reinforcements, and the other side was also demonstrating to each other that we have reinforcements. Stay and leave quickly. It''s just that the other party ignored their tricks. Since they dared to run over to attack the spaceship, they were not afraid of the gilded cruiser. Above the void, people in mechas shuttle back and forth, flying up and down, and the lightsabers in their hands are fighting as you come and go. These are the most common fighters. The mechas on their bodies are the reason why they can fly and fight in the void, and they are also a standing force in spaceships. It''s just that the number of enemies that appeared this time was more than they had imagined. Although their firepower was stronger and more advanced than the opponent''s, the opponent still firmly suppressed them by virtue of their numerical advantage. At this time, the people outside are still in a stalemate, but the people who broke through to the inside of the spaceship have already started to move towards the guests. After all, this time, the opponent''s purpose was to kill. At this time, stalemate with other people outside is not their main purpose. Entering the interior of the spaceship and killing those targets is their current top priority. People who enter the spaceship have uniform attire, all of which are space suits, and are wrapped in it from top to bottom. Spacesuits made of special fibers can prevent various radiation in space, and can also provide them with strong protection. Wearing spacesuits, they can directly ignore ordinary attacks. At this time, the other party was urgently searching the rooms inside the spaceship. They seemed to be very clear about the internal structure of the spaceship, directly ignoring various entertainment venues and restaurants, and went straight to the residential area. And after arriving in the residential area, they don''t go to every room, but go straight to certain places, and those places are the rooms where the students live. Not only that, after these people found the room where the students lived, the first target they attacked was also very measured. Because their priority targets are those whose seed level is high enough. From here, it can also be seen that these people are very clear about the information in the spaceship. Obviously, there are already people on the spaceship who have grasped the information in advance. At this time, the three of Xu Luo hid in their room, relying on the projector in the room to observe the situation in the corridor outside the door, which is a function of the room. At this time, seeing these people coming and looking for rooms one by one, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. The other party was so purposeful, it was hard not to let him have some bad guesses in his heart. Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao were even closer together, subconsciously holding their breath, as if they were afraid that if they breathed louder, they would attract those people outside the door. Especially after a while, a person stood directly at the door and never left again, which made both of them even more short of breath. "Sure enough, it''s aimed at me." Xu Luo said lightly, not surprised by this result. Since the other party can clearly grasp their information, how could he, the person with the highest seed level, be an exception? After the man stood at his door, with a wave of his hand, two more people in spacesuits came to him soon. The three of them didn''t speak, but only communicated with gestures. They tried to attack the gate, but before their attack reached the gate, they were directly blocked by the energy mask outside the gate. The three of them were not surprised by this result. They had encountered similar situations when they were in other rooms before, but Xu Luo''s room had a higher level of protection than other rooms because of its higher authority. After the three of them made a few gestures, they took out the pulse magnetic submachine gun hanging around their necks and attacked the protective light shield at the door. It just seems that the protective light at the door is only a thin layer, but it is extremely tough. Even if they frantically strafed it, the protective light shield remained motionless except for layers of ripples. "Old Xu, it seems that they can''t come in." Seeing the three opponents shooting wildly at the door with pulsed magnetic submachine guns, but they were firmly blocked by the protective light shield, Tu Lei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Temporary only!" Xu Luo glanced at a corner of the room, where the remaining energy displayed on the energy mask of the room was displayed. At this time, it seemed that the protective mask was still extremely tough, and no matter how much the opponent attacked, there was no way to break through it. But he could see that the remaining energy there was constantly decreasing. When the energy protection mask is first turned on, if there is no external attack, it will take about an hour to consume 1% of the energy, but at this time, it will basically reduce the energy by one knot in tens of seconds. If the opponent continues to maintain this attack frequency, it will only take a few minutes for the energy to be exhausted directly. "Go into the study and hide, and don''t come out without my voice." Xu Luo looked back at the two of them and gave the order. "Old Xu, what are you doing? You don''t want to go out, do you? They have guns." Tulei subconsciously raised his head to look at Xu Jun, and Feng Xiaoxiao next to him did the same. At this time, they were so frightened that they were about to turn into little quails, but after hearing Xu Luo''s words, they still subconsciously wanted to stop him. "What are you thinking? I haven''t lived enough, how could I run out to seek death by myself? Listen to me, and hide at ease, I have a way to deal with them. If you haven''t heard my words, don''t come out no matter who calls you. Don''t worry, I will definitely protect you." After comforting them lightly, Xu Luo directly drove the two of them into the study room and locked the door firmly. The reason why he let the two of them into the study was mainly because he didn''t want them to know the secret that he could summon the Zerg, and at the same time he didn''t want them to see the **** battle that happened next. The high-level human beings in this world have been hiding things about the other world, and only a small number of people know about the things that can be practiced, so at this time, let the two know as little as possible. Let them be less dangerous. After driving the two of them into the study, Xu Luo didn''t stay idle either. He directly injected a stream of energy from his body into the energy shield in the room to serve as an energy source for recharging. Otherwise, if he continues to attack like the opponent, once the protective mask is gone, once the opponent comes in, he can only let the opponent slaughter him. At this time, the three of them kept attacking outside the door, and the pulse magnetic submachine gun in their hands had already replaced the energy box once. "Why is the protection in this room so strong?" At this moment, one of them couldn''t help asking. Looking at other places, just attacking a room by one person has already easily broken through the outer protection. Why did the three people attack continuously after arriving at their place, but this protective mask still did not move at all, even I don''t know how long the energy in it can last. "Don''t even think about it, this is the so-called five-star genius in their human civilization, and their natural protection is stronger than others, but if we continue to attack like this, the protective light shield in this room should not last. How long, just relax and keep fighting." After one of them explained something, he continued to attack, but what they didn''t expect was that they had been attacking continuously for several minutes, and even the energy magazines had been changed several times, but the room in front of them was still motionless, and there was no room to be breached. mean. Logically speaking, the opponent''s energy should be consumed more than theirs, but the protection still exists at this time. In contrast to other places, many rooms have already been breached by them. It''s just that after the room is breached, it''s actually just the beginning. You must know that this time the spaceship carries high-level seeds, which belong to the top geniuses in the ancestral star! What is top talent? That is at least four-star level. And four-star seeds have a feature. It means having a gun license, and they all have pulse magnetic wave guns on their bodies. Although there is no way to compare with the opponent''s pulse magnetic submachine gun, it also prevents them from being powerless to resist. Moreover, apart from the Maicimai magnetic wave gun, these students are not weak in their own strength, and many of them are even strong in silver. When facing these people, they can also confront each other head-on. The opponent confronts the opponent head-on. Under the circumstances of attracting attention, the others who did not get Baiyin assisted in suppressing firepower from the side. At this time, the room Xu Luo was in also attracted everyone''s attention. After all, their rooms have been breached directly, so many people from the other side are attacking continuously, but the protective light shield is still there, which is a bit shocking. At the beginning, many people felt that they were not angry and felt that they were treated differently. But they quickly realized that even if the top-level room in the spaceship has stronger protection than other rooms, it cannot last for such a long time. The reason for this is only because the people in the room are charging the room, which means that there is actually a strong person in the room. This also made some people complain silently in their hearts. With such a strong strength, wouldn''t it be better to just run out and help them fight together? Silently recharging there is just wasting one''s own energy in vain. Under such a situation of continuous consumption, how long can a person''s strength last? Xu Luo inside doesn''t know what other people think. At this time, he keeps charging the room, and after consuming all the energy in his body, he absorbs the original power of the world contained in his body, Converting into your own energy, at this time, you can''t care so much, you can only replenish your own consumption first. Besides that, of course he was not idle. After all, under the circumstances of consumption like this, a stalemate would be nothing more than catching a turtle in a jar. After his energy was exhausted, he became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Of course, he couldn''t just watch it happen. The energy contained in his body is indeed not much, and he can only simply maintain the existence of the protective mask, but he has no energy, but he can earn it. The Zerg fight frantically to accumulate more original power for themselves. And these original forces, except for a part to maintain the existence of the protective light shield, the rest are injected into the illusory portal in his mind by him. Facing the situation of life and death crisis, he didn''t care so much, so he could only try to forcibly summon the golden Zerg. After breaking through to the silver level, he clearly knew that he could summon the golden Zerg. It''s just that the price is very high, and it needs to consume a lot of energy, so he hasn''t summoned it at ordinary times, and he doesn''t have a clear understanding of how much it will cost. At this time, his idea is very simple, that is to rely on the Zerg''s continuous killing in the Yunmeng Realm to accumulate more world power for himself, and then recharge the illusory portal by himself. While maintaining the existence of the protective light shield in the room, he gave himself a safe environment to summon the Zerg. As long as he was given time, he believed that summoning a few more golden Zerg would definitely save his situation from danger. Others don''t know Xu Luo''s purpose, they can only attack the portal in his room while fighting with others. For them, killing ten or hundreds of ordinary seeds is not as good as Xu Luo''s goal. Luo is a high-level seed. In their view, even if Xu Luo can maintain the existence of the protective mask, how much energy can he have? At that time, it''s not just that they can only be slowly worn down by them until the energy is exhausted. At that time, the protection they break through will naturally be slaughtered by them. In their view, if the opponent retains this energy and rushes out to fight them, there is still a chance, but maintaining the protective light shield like this is nothing more than slow death. Some people even sneered at Xu Luo''s choice, thinking that these so-called geniuses were flower buds who grew up in a greenhouse and had never experienced cruel battles, so when faced with such a crisis situation, they made the most stupid choose. But these people from different worlds don''t know. At this time, because of their attack, the tribe in Yunmeng Realm suffered another disaster. It can be said that the raging of the Zerg has come to an end. Although there are still small groups of Zerg raging everywhere, they can no longer form a climate. Once there are too many, they will be discovered by the powerful gods in the tribe and destroyed directly. . But this time the Zerg hidden in every corner appeared again. And they didn''t gather directly on a large scale like before, but whenever the number reached a certain level, they would disperse and form several branches moving in different directions. Their goals are also very clear, killing all enemies in front of them. The primary attack targets are those small tribes or small cities, and once they hit a tribe with a strong god, they will immediately run as far as they want without any hesitation. Under such circumstances, although sometimes they plunged headlong into the tribes with gods sitting in them, causing heavy losses, but more of them were scattered directly, resulting in brilliant results. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Summon the Golden Alien Chapter 245 Summoning the Golden Alien "These **** bugs!" In the tribe at this time, knowing that the original bugs had once again revived, the strong men of those tribes couldn''t help roaring again and again. All the god-level powerhouses who were just practicing quietly also chose to go straight into the air, and began to look for traces of the Zerg everywhere. It''s just that no matter how powerful the god-level powerhouse is, they can only sense a small area, and the land where the tribe is located is so vast. The Zerg are scattered on such a land, and they are still moving. They want to find In fact, it is also very difficult. However, even so, the tribal powerhouses, whose hearts were completely filled with anger, flew out of their own tribe regardless, ready to look for those nasty bugs everywhere. This time, we must completely wipe out the other party, so as not to give them another chance to revive. It''s just that these god-level powerhouses don''t know. Just when they flew out of the tribe. Some Zerg have quietly come to their tribe. The Zergs are actually very inconspicuous. Once they are not concentrated on a large scale and dispersed, on the land of the tribe, they are just some tiny creatures in the wild wasteland, not inconspicuous at all, so even these gods The super strong man just subconsciously ignored them when he scanned them with his divine sense. After all, the strength is too weak to attract their attention at all. But it was precisely because of their negligence that when they left the tribe, the Zerg quietly came to the tribe. There is no need for the alpha assimilation worm to assimilate again. The face-hugging worm rushed into the houses of the tribes, brutally rushed into the opponent''s body, sucked the flesh and blood, and then transformed into countless aliens. Although in some families, some people are quite strong and able to resist, but they were quickly suppressed by the aliens, and even did not cause too much trouble. After the alien came out, it directly gnawed at the family and quickly strengthened its strength. In this way, without any awareness, a large number of people in the tribe became the dishes of the aliens, while other people in the tribe were completely unaware at this time. Although there are also strong gold men in the tribe, they can''t know what happened in their own tribe without the aliens bumping into them head-on. The Zerg can be said to fully utilize the characteristic of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, avoiding powerful enemies directly, and specially selecting those weak enemies to attack, and only choose to attack the strong when they are strong. With the powerful gods gone, these people didn''t pay any attention to the appearance of the Zerg. Just like this, when half of the people in the tribe have been eaten by the aliens, some people finally realized that something was wrong. It seemed that the tribe, which was originally full of laughter, lost a lot of voices at some point. More importantly, in fact It was still the smell of blood that attracted the attention of the powerful in the tribe. After all, after reaching a certain level of strength, the five senses and six senses will become very sharp, and the smell of blood is of course very clear to them. Without any hesitation, these people ran out to check the situation. It''s just that it''s already too late. At this time, there are already countless aliens in the tribe, and their strength has risen above the silver level, and some have even reached the ninth level of silver. If they can no longer break through, and even devour each other among the aliens, they have already created a strong gold man. After being discovered, the alien did not hide anything, and directly had a fierce battle with these people. In the absence of a gold powerhouse, ants can kill elephants when there are too many, not to mention thousands of silver-level aliens. One or two can''t beat gold, a dozen can''t beat gold, there are dozens of them, hundreds of them are just besieging a gold strong. Even though they were scarred and scarred, they didn''t have any fear in their hearts. In order to order from the master, they still rushed towards each other. Was also intimidated. And under the circumstances that the gold powerhouse has been restrained, in fact, the fate of this tribe can already be predicted. If the gold powerhouse can''t draw his hand, then naturally the silver rank cannot be the opponent of the alien. Bronze-level ones can only be their rations, and at this time, the face-huggers are still continuing to parasitize the people in the tribe, transforming into more aliens. Seeing that the old and weak women and children in their tribe became the rations of aliens in this way, the warriors in the tribe roared again and again, but they were already blocked, and they couldn''t rescue their family members at all. "Hurry up and light the smoke, send a secret letter, and let the ancestors return." Someone couldn''t help shouting. At this time, the ancestor gods had to be summoned back, and they even asked other tribes for help. In the past, they might not have paid too much attention to some mere bugs, but after this period of ravages by the Zerg, they have already had a deep understanding of these inconspicuous bugs. I also know what kind of terrifying creature this is. Under such a large-scale attack, the number of opponents will only increase continuously, and their corpses will even become nourishment for the opponent to become stronger. If there is no super strong person to directly kill all the opponents, the opponent will only become stronger and stronger if the battle continues. Its just that at this time, they want to inform the powerful gods in their tribe, or light the wolf smoke and ask for help from other tribes, and they also want to see if the aliens agree. It is necessary to know that although the aliens are not very intelligent, it does not mean that they know nothing, especially at this time there is General Butterfly commanding them in other places. With the swarm network, even if General Die is not on the scene, he still knows the situation on the battlefield like the back of his hand, and can command the swarm to make all tactical actions. At this time, let the other Zerg make a big noise in other places, attract the nearby gods and powerhouses, and then let the face-hugging insects enter the opponent''s tribe without anyone noticing and wreak havoc. This is the tactical plan formulated by General Die . At this time, it is obvious that this plan is very successful. After the opponent''s strong **** left the tribe, and the face-hugger successfully entered the opponent''s place, everything was irreversible. Similar situations actually happened in many places. Countless tribes have been harmed by the Zerg. In the past, the Zerg consciously avoided the pursuit of the opponent''s powerful gods, so they never dared to approach these medium and large tribes. But now Xu Luo needs a lot of world origin in reality, so he can only let the Zerg race crazily kill, which is why the current situation exists. Just like now, even if there is no gold rank among the Zerg, they can still rely on numbers to contain the opponent itself. The Zerg have always followed the human sea tactic, and now rely on the opponent''s clansmen as nutrients, and a steady stream of aliens join the battle. At the beginning, they may still be at a slight disadvantage, but as the two sides continue to consume, the alien directly suppresses the other side. It''s just that no matter how much the aliens tried to block them, the opponents managed to get out of the siege with many people united, successfully ignited the wolf smoke, and sent a secret letter to call them. Ancestral gods. However, to the surprise of these tribesmen, after these people successfully ignited the wolf smoke, the aliens did not continue to fight. Without any attention from them, all the aliens suddenly escaped into the ground, Then disappeared. This immediately confused all the tribes present. Then they started to catch up, but the Zerg''s instinct was to hide, so how could they catch up? When the powerful gods in the tribe came back, he saw that there was only one tribe that had been ravaged, and the rest was a mess. And in just a short period of time, the population of the tribe has dropped by more than half, and most of the deaths are old, weak, women and children. Although many soldiers died, their overall strength is still there, but for them, this result is unacceptable. No matter how many fighters there are, if too many women and children die, the population of the entire tribe will not increase for a long time in the future, and when the warriors of these tribes get old, there will be a shortage of people in the tribe . Its just that the Zerg has fled at this time, no matter how angry the ancestor **** is, it will not help at all. The ground itself is the home field of the Zerg. As humans, they have no way to track it. Even if the gods are very powerful and can follow the tunnels dug by the Zerg, but the tunnels dug by countless aliens in the tunnels are densely packed, forming a spider web-like place, criss-crossing, and they don''t know where they are. Where does it lead to, under such circumstances, it is simply a dream to trace. Not only that, but with the entire tribe having suffered heavy losses, this strong **** dared not leave his tribe at all, because once he left, what was waiting for him might be the comeback of the Zerg. At that time, it may cause a second serious injury. This is not scaremongering, but what the Zerg really did before. After all, Zerg''s eyeliner is everywhere! Whether it''s fire locusts, mayflies, or Stam ray worms, these insects are very small, and they stay in a hidden corner of the tribe, silently watching the movement of the opponent''s strong man. Not a difficult thing to do. And it is indeed what the other party fears. At this time, there is their eyeliner in the tribe. Once this strong **** leaves, other Zerg will directly invade. At this time, although the people in this tribe are grieving, they can only clean up their mood and rebuild their homeland. The life of the tribe exists in such a harsh environment, and they actually take life and death very lightly, but what they did not expect is that they did not die in the harsh environment, nor did they die from powerful beasts, nor did they die in various places. The confrontation between the tribes, but the mouths of some Zerg from another world, and after death. It also directly became the opponent''s ration, which is what they cannot tolerate. At this time, facing the death of a large number of people in the tribe, they can only silently fill in the large number of tunnels made by the Zerg in the tribe. These must be filled, otherwise, the next time the opponent may directly come from It popped up here, and this time, the gods in this tribe also attached great importance to the protection of their own tribe. In the whole tribe, while filling in, they also directly portrayed various protective magic circles, Let the Dundi directly fail here. In addition, formation protection was also carried out around the entire tribe. Although it cost a lot, for him, at this moment, this method can only be used to reduce the possible infringement. At this time, their tribe suffered heavy losses, and countless people died. What they have to consider now is not only the threat of the Zerg race, but more importantly, in the wilderness where they live, natural disasters and man-made disasters continue. Threats to them are not just those. Hateful Zerg. In the situation that this tribe already has a strong **** as a town, the Zerg who left did not return again, but went away in a mighty way. This time their target is another tribe, and the powerful gods in it have already been lured out. The situation is similar to this tribe. At this time, the face huggers continue to parasitize the opponent''s people, catalyzing a large number of aliens. , but it has not been discovered at this time, so these alien shapes can just rush over to meet those alien shapes. At this time, while these aliens rushed towards the distance in mighty way, they also divided their troops again halfway. Except for some past support, a large number of aliens were divided into other small places. In some small towns or small tribes, there is no god-level powerhouse to testify, which is their best ration. This time, they are bound to turn the whole tribe''s wilderness upside down. A face-hugger can catalyze a lot of aliens, so for Xu Luo, his own cost is not much, even if all these are killed by the other party, to him, it is just a loss The face-hugger is just a face-hugger, and the face-hugger can completely hatch a large number of eggs parasitized by the alpha assimilator. In this process, what he really needs to pay is actually only a little bit of evolution point, and the power of faith, but these things are not provided by himself, the wool comes from the sheep, so for him In other words, it is completely reaping the benefits of the fisherman. It is precisely under the situation that the Zerg race is constantly wreaking havoc, countless world powers pour into Xu Luo''s body mightily, even though he has reached the level of silver, but such a large amount of world power pours into Xu Luo''s body. It still made him feel very painful, but at this time he could only grit his teeth and persist, while transforming part of it into his own energy, which was used to supplement the protection in the room to recharge the double sacs, and the rest was to be used by others. He transported everything into the illusory portal in his mind, and only waited for the Zerg to be summoned after it was full. Isn''t it for this reason that there was such a commotion in the Yunmeng Realm, even at the expense of the Zerg being discovered? There is a lot of energy coming in, so when he is charging, he is also very fast. At this time, it was already pitch black outside the door. After attacking the room for ten minutes, the other party had also taken a short break, because it was impossible for the three of them to guard the door all the time, mainly because of the ten consecutive attacks. Minutes, but did not see the slightest effect, they can only temporarily give up, join other people, and encircle and suppress other students and guests on the spaceship. During the battle, the lights in the corridors and the living room were all broken, and the entire spaceship was suddenly plunged into darkness, and in the darkness, battles were happening all the time. Although most of the guests on the spaceship are students, these students are not flowers from the greenhouse. They are all carefully selected seed students in human civilization, and they have experienced the tempering of blood and fire. In addition to receiving elite education in school, they are also constantly fighting in other worlds. At this time Although they don''t have the power of their own gods, but in reality, their strength is not too weak. In the dark and the opponent''s pulse magnetic submachine gun can''t exert its maximum power, their silver-level strength can already pose a fatal threat to these people. After all, in the battle outside, although the people on the spaceship fell into a disadvantage, those people also understood very well that the strength of the gold level is irresistible inside the spaceship, so they desperately blocked all the gold outside the door , so all those who can enter are silver-level, and besides these students on the spaceship, there are actually many masters among the guests on the spaceship. face down. Because the other party lost interest in him and didn''t attack him for the time being, Xu Luo directly charged the energy in the room to 100%, and then put all his body and mind into the illusory portal in his mind. Because the energy charge did not reach 100%, he was worried that his energy reserves were not enough to summon the golden zerg. Because he knows that once the energy in the portal is not enough, he will draw the energy in his body at that time, and if the energy in the body is not enough, he will start to consume his physical strength. But at this moment, it is hard for him to imagine what it will be like to face the enemy if his physical strength is drained and he falls into a weak situation. Even if the Zerg is summoned at that time, he can only Let the mighty hunter protect you to safety. Although Xu Luo is very urgent, the charge of the Illusory Portal is still increasing at a leisurely pace. Fortunately, waiting is rewarding. After the portal''s charge reached 100%, Xu Luo was still uneasy. He extracted part of the energy to form the origin stone, and then continued to charge, because if he did not have the origin stone in hand, he would Worry about unexpected situations. After everything was ready, he chose to summon. I saw the energy in the illusory portal dropping rapidly, and behind Xu Luo, a portal like a black hole opened up, from which one could vaguely see that he was in the divine domain of the novice domain of "The World of the Gods". . The Leviathan above is flying freely from time to time, while the fire locust and mayfly are devouring everything they see on the ground. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to watch these things at all. Hurry up and contact the golden alien among them to summon him. He didn''t summon Leviathan because he was in the spaceship at this time. Once Leviathan is summoned, the attack method of Leviathan will cause serious damage to the entire spaceship. If they were driven out, they would not be able to survive at all. This is actually the reason why those gold powerhouses all chose to fight in outer space. Gold level is too powerful. If you fight inside the spaceship, the spaceship will be dismantled directly, and no one will be spared. Of course, there is another reason besides this. Leviathan, as the ninth-level gold king, will consume a lot of energy to summon them. So to be on the safe side, Xu Luo directly chose to summon the golden alien, and it was not the ninth-level golden alien, but the first-level golden alien that was urgently cultivated in his own God''s Domain. In fact, in the previous Shen Yun, there were no aliens of this level. It was just that Xu Luo gave instructions to his followers before to let the face-hugging insects give birth to aliens, and then quickly cultivate these aliens to the ninth level of silver. Use the purification crystal to upgrade to the first level of gold, and provide it to him for summoning at this time. It is to ensure that you can have gold-level combat power, but not let their strength be too strong, causing too much consumption when you summon them, which directly leads to failure. After summoning, Xu Luo couldn''t help but rejoice at his choice. Because even if he chooses to summon only a first-level golden alien, the energy is dropping rapidly, even if he continues to charge the illusory portal, he can''t stop this momentum at all, until the alien is really summoned When it came out, the energy in the illusory portal was only 15% left. This is because Xu Luo kept charging the illusory portal before, otherwise, he might even consume all the energy. After summoning the golden alien, Xu Luo didn''t give up. While letting the golden alien protect him, he continued to charge the illusory portal. For the time being, we will start with four chapters, and when the ten chapters are updated during the day, we will be alive today! (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Spaceship battle! Chapter 246 Spaceship battle! For Xu Luo, since he has decided to start summoning the Zerg, one is of course not safe, he must have several, not only the golden alien, but also the silver-level ones. Make sure your own safety is perfect. At this moment, in the face of a dangerous situation, there is no more important thing to ensure your own safety. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so he can only increase the power in his hands as much as possible. He didn''t care much about the silver-level killers who invaded the interior of the spaceship, but he had to pay attention to the gold-level strongmen outside the spaceship. Obviously, at this time, when the defense force on the spaceship has been completely suppressed by the opponent, if he does not strengthen his own strength as much as possible, when those people break into the interior of the spaceship, they will not have enough ability to stop them. people. Send energy to the portal again and again, and whenever the energy in the portal reaches 100%, he will open it again. call. While Xu Luo was busy with work, in the study, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao hugged each other tightly, with expressions of horror showing on their faces. At their age, they had never met each other before. What kind of danger has been encountered, and the family conditions of the two are also very good, it can be said that they are treasures in the hands of their parents, such an experience is too cruel for them. Especially now that there is no movement outside, it makes them very panic, but at this moment, they really don''t have the courage to open the door and go out to check the situation, so they can only obey Xu Luo''s order and hide in the room honestly Among them, I dare not go out at all. "Xiao Xiao, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Although he was also very scared in his heart, Tu Lei could only pretend to be calm at this time, and showed his strength in front of his little girlfriend, so that she could relax. "Come on, you, just stay honest at this time. As for protecting me? Those people really came in, and we both have to suffer." Although Feng Xiaoxiao was afraid, but being interrupted by Tu Lei, the fear in her heart dissipated a little, and now she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Tu Lei. As for Tu Lei, the five war scumbags, don''t talk about protecting yourself, it''s already very good not to let yourself protect him. Feng Xiaoxiao is very clear about his strength. This kid usually runs ten kilometers out of breath. Facing those well-trained top fighters, he is really not enough. "At any rate, save me some face, Lao Xu is still outside." After being teased by Feng Xiaoxiao, Tu Lei couldn''t help but have a helpless look on his face. "Old Xu is not an outsider, and it''s not like he doesn''t know what''s going on with you, so why pretend to be a wolf with a big tail at this time." It''s just that Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t want to save face for him at all, not to mention that at this time, there were only the two of them in the room, and their voices were not loud, so they didn''t take it into consideration. After hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s words, Tu Lei opened his mouth with a wry smile, but said nothing. In terms of lip service, he really couldn''t withstand the small wind''s offensive. At the beginning, this girl felt weak and weak, with a small body, and her petite appearance was very attractive to him. But it wasn''t until he got acquainted with her that he realized that Feng Xiaoxiao was not weak at all, and she was very sharp-tongued, she just didn''t talk much at ordinary times. Hearing the disjointed voices of the two people in the room, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s come to this point, the two of them haven''t forgotten their flirting, which really makes him helpless. But it''s not that he intends to eavesdrop on their conversation, it''s just that he has reached the silver level at this time. , but at this moment, the distance between where he is and the study where the two are is is really limited, even if he didn''t deliberately listen to the conversation between them, he could still clearly hear what they said. And at this time, he is concentrating on injecting the original power of the world that has been integrated into his body into the illusory portal in his mind. When he is highly concentrated, he can hear the conversation between them in detail. Even if it is blocked, he has just entered the silver level at this time, and he has not yet mastered this ability. At this time, Xu Luo can only focus his attention on the portal, and plunge himself into a state of cultivation. Only in this way can he ignore the conversation between the two in the room, and also protect himself from outside interference. . At this time, there will be gunshots from time to time outside the door. Although the sound of pulse magnetic weapons is very small, in the silent darkness, any slight sound will be infinitely amplified. At this time, the spaceship is pitch black. Sometimes you can only rely on the sound to judge the direction of others. These killers from other worlds and civilizations are extremely ruthless in their behavior. Many ordinary people have already died under their pulse magnetic submachine guns, and only those with abilities are still struggling to resist at this time, but even if the two sides The strength between them is almost the same, but in the case of a significant gap in weapons and equipment, the passengers on the spaceship and those students are still at a very disadvantage at this time. The only way is to constantly dodge around the interior of the spaceship in a guerrilla way, and hold the opponent down. Under the opponent''s firepower, even if they don''t carry heavy firepower weapons, they just rely on the pulse magnetic submachine gun to continuously shoot at the energy protection light shield at the door, relying on this method to directly exhaust the energy of the shield and directly forcefully break into the opponent Among the rooms, only Xu Luo''s room is still holding on. It''s just that when Xu Luo just summoned the second golden alien, these foreigners came to the door of his room again without giving up. More importantly, apart from the three people at the beginning, there were a few more figures this time. They have already wiped out some of the resisters, relying on other people to continue to suppress those people, so they can mobilize excess power to attack here. Even during the most intense battle, their focus was still on the side of Xu Luo''s room, for fear that the people in the room would sneak out while they were fighting. For them, no matter how many people they killed, Not as good as this big fish. When Xu Luo was about to continue charging the illusory portal, the intense energy consumption in the room and the intense gunshots outside the door still attracted his attention. At this moment, he could only helplessly recharge the energy in the room while recharging the illusory portal, but under the distraction, the speed of recharging the portal inevitably slowed down. Being helpless, and with the fact that you already have two gold-level combat powers in your hands, Xu Luo, you can only give up the idea of ??continuing to fight the opponent''s war of attrition. Because the combat power on the spacecraft at this time is actually enough to deal with the two golds, he can completely deal with this intruding force first, and then slowly summon more Zerg to come out. While the enemies outside were still attacking, they suddenly found that the protective light shield outside was gone, and the attack of their pulse magnetic submachine guns actually hit the door, that is, the door in the luxury private room is enough Thick, top defense, so it was not directly pierced. However, without energy protection protection, a mere metal door is nothing to them. "Open the door!" One of them had a Matz submachine gun hanging around his neck, and he waved his hand, signaling the others to come forward and hit the door. Under his signal, two people erupted from their bodies, with strong qi and blood fluctuations. Standing at the door, their fists hit the door directly. Wherever their four punches went, the door was directly dented. After just a few clicks, the door was forcefully opened from the outside. At this time, Xu Luo, who was in the room they wanted to come to, had already consumed all the energy in his body, but even so, they still maintained full vigilance when they entered it. Two people entered it, while the others were guarding the door with pulse magnetic submachine guns, so that even if the people among them still had the strength to escape from it, they would not be able to escape their attack range. "I''m really vigilant enough." Seeing that the other party didn''t all enter the room, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene through the monitoring in the room. These people are really too vigilant and well-trained, they don''t look like ordinary people at all. , more similar to those that came out of the army. But it doesn''t matter if they can''t get in at this time. After all, for Xu Luo, he holds two great powers of gold in his hands. , In fact, there is still a certain amount of resistance, but at this moment, at close range, even if they have guns in their hands, they have no resistance at all in the face of the two big golds. Just as the two of them entered the door, the two arms of the two golden aliens who had been waiting at the door for a long time turned into sharp short knives, directly piercing their outer spacesuits, killing them easily. And after killing the person who entered the room, in the darkness, the two golden aliens rushed out quickly, even though those people had already noticed it and subconsciously pulled the trigger, but by this time, it was already too late . At close range, there is a world of difference in strength between silver and gold, and they are easily killed. While controlling the two golden aliens and continuing to kill other people, Xu Luo looked at those people who fell on the ground and had an idea in his heart. Get their pulse-magnetism submachine guns out of these people''s hands. Xu Luo took two at random and ran to the door of the study. "Who?" Hearing the sound of someone knocking on the door, Tu Lei in the room asked vigilantly. It could be heard that his voice was actually trembling, but he still tried his best not to let himself collapse. "It''s me! Open the door!" Xu Luo revealed his identity. "Old Xu, is the matter resolved?" Hearing it was Xu Luo''s voice, Feng Xiaoxiao and Tu Lei hurriedly opened the door excitedly. In their view, since Xu Luo asked them to open the door at this time, it is obvious that the danger outside should have been almost resolved. They still have great confidence in the strength of the military. "It''s not resolved, you stay in the room honestly, here you are, if anyone comes in, you hit him directly, except for me knocking on the door, no matter who comes, don''t open the door." Handed the two pulse magnetic submachine guns to the two, and solemnly told them that there was actually a layer of energy shield in the study, even though the door was directly pierced. But before, it was Xu Luo who took the initiative to close the energy shield, so there was still energy supply in the room. As long as they closed the door and Xu Luo opened the shield, it would be difficult for outsiders to break in, but if they If you open the door yourself. For intruders, there is no protection. "Where are you going? Why is the door broken?" Neither of them is blind, so they naturally saw that the door outside had been smashed, and it was obvious that they had been attacked before. "I''ll go out and check the situation, don''t ask so many questions." Xu Luo didn''t explain too much, the situation was urgent at this time, he directly asked the two of them to go back to the study to hide, then opened the protective cover in the room, and at the same time turned off the lights in the room, otherwise, the light source It will attract people around, and danger will follow at that time. At this time, the door at the gate is broken, and even if the protective light cover is opened, it has no effect. The reason why it will continue to open is just to use Just to protect the two people hiding in the study. And of course Xu Luo himself would not run out rashly. He directly took off one of the space suits from the attackers on the ground, put it on himself, then groped around on them, collected all the excess energy clips, and after taking a wheat submachine gun, Big teeth. out the door. After putting on the space suit, Xu Luo discovered that although this thing looks a little bloated, it actually has a lot of functions. At least the original black spaceship is no longer like this for him at this time. The space suit It has its own night vision function. Those people think that they can use the darkness to deal with these people. It''s just a self-righteous idea. It''s just that these attackers don''t know what the purpose is, and they didn''t expose all this. Instead, they pretended to be I really can''t see the same thing in the dark, and I have been dealing with them here. And just after Xu Luo went out of the room, there was a person next to him who was also wearing a spacesuit. Seeing him give him a thumbs up, Xu Luo also compared gestures with the other party, and then the two passed by. With the opponent''s back turned to him, he turned around quickly, turned on the pulse magnetic submachine gun in his hand in burst mode, and suddenly killed the opponent. The man didn''t respond at all. Under his continuous attack, the space suit was directly smashed, and he fell to the ground with a plop, and he didn''t make a sound until he died. After solving a target, Xu Luo quickly shifted his position without any hesitation. At this time, listening to the voice in the headset in the space suit, he realized that these people were actually under the command of others, constantly Someone is reporting to them. Apart from the students here, their main targets are also fighting fiercely inside the spaceship and the spaceship''s protection forces. Although the defenders in the spaceship have gone outside to fight against the invaders, it is naturally impossible that there is no protection force inside the spaceship. Whether it is the cockpit of the spacecraft or some other key areas, someone needs to be defended at all times. Naturally, these people attack these important positions because they want to directly control the entire spaceship. If those people who are fighting outside do not have a spaceship as a combat point, there is only a dead end waiting for them in space, even if they dont To kill the opponent, those people can only die directly after the energy in space is exhausted after they have no supplies. "Attention everyone, attention everyone, restaurant B has a four-star seed hidden there, ask nearby team members to solve it, and repeat." "Attention everyone, attention everyone, there is a four-star seed hidden in Restaurant B, please nearby team members go and solve it." Just as Xu Luo was advancing, the commander''s voice came from the headset. B Restaurant. Hearing this name, Xu Luo''s heart moved, because the place where they drank in the bar before was Restaurant B, so after hearing this voice, he hesitated for a moment, turned around and went there directly. Rather than looking for targets in the spaceship like headless flies, it is better to follow the instructions directly and go to the target point to wait for the rabbit. When the time comes, other people will come, and he will deal with the other party directly. The spaceship is really too big, and he doesn''t know the structure of the spaceship well. If he goes recklessly at this time, he may plunge into the opponent''s siege, and he will be in danger at that time . At this time, although he is constantly moving forward, he has not stopped charging the illusory portal in his mind. Because if he stops the transmission of the illusory portal at this time, the original power of the world pouring into him from the void will directly blow him up, and he must give this power in his body as soon as possible. Let off steam. At the beginning, he was not used to charging the illusory portal while walking forward, but after getting used to it a little bit, doing these things is actually not a big deal. At this time, in Restaurant B, several students are playing hide-and-seek with each other. They are actually not weak, but they dare not confront them head-on when they have pulse magnetic submachine guns in their hands. "Standing horses! Where did these guys come from, with such fierce firepower in their hands?" In restaurant B, Huang Jiaqiang couldn''t help cursing. He only felt that his time was unlucky, and he just ran out to drink some wine and hook up with the beautiful girls around him, but he didn''t expect that he was suddenly attacked by interstellar pirates. When it was too late to return to his room, he could only hide nearby with the people in the bar. At the beginning, no one on this side noticed them. It was solved by him and other people, but it was because of this shot that it attracted the attention of the other party, so people kept coming to encircle him. Although they dealt with the group of people who had killed them, they also suffered a lot of casualties at this time, and facing the attack of the other party, they dispersed under the situation of everyone running for their lives. At this time, there were already people around him There were only two other people left. "I''m afraid these people are here for seed students like us." The only girl among the three was relatively calm. After all, as high school seniors, they had entered the alien world countless times to fight, and they were no strangers to fighting. Naturally, they would not encounter a little bit of danger like ordinary people. His legs and feet are weak. "There is no need to doubt this. If these people hadn''t come for us, I would twist my head off and use it as a chamber pot for them. But what I can''t figure out is where the firepower in their hands came from." Another boy said something in a low voice at this time. You know, this is the starry sky of the human race! Logically speaking, it is impossible for these people to bring such heavy firepower here. Although the pulse magnetic submachine gun is one of the light firepower, when the number of the pulse magnetic submachine gun reaches a certain level, it can be regarded as a heavy firepower. And there are many of them, and everyone is silver-ranked. All of them are carrying pulse magnetic submachine guns, and they still have a lot of energy magazines. With so many people and so much firepower, it is enough for them to fight a small-scale battle under the circumstances, let alone the current situation. There are many gold powerhouses who are still entangled outside. Obviously, the opponent had fully prepared for this action. "At this time, why do you care so much? It''s more important to save your own life first. We people have relatively high seed levels, but they are their priority targets." The two were still analyzing the situation in a serious manner, and Huang Jiaqiang couldn''t help complaining. The three of them are all high-level seeds, and in the eyes of the enemy, they are all sweets and cakes. The other ordinary guests, or those one or two-star seeds are just to watch the fun. Maybe they don''t care too much about them, but for high-level seeds like them, important people who go to Origin Star to participate in the All-Civilization League, that is the main target of the opponent. No matter how they hide, the opponent will look for them. "On this spaceship, where can you hide? You can only find a way to kill as many people as possible to ease our own situation, or just wait for the end of the fight between the top figures outside, pray Let the strong on our side win! Otherwise, all that awaits us is death." Although the girls words are pessimistic, it is indeed the situation they are facing now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： Summon the third golden alien Chapter 247 Summon the third golden alien While they were discussing in low voices, there was a sudden puff beside them, and an energy bullet brushed past their ears. "Be careful!" The three of them reacted quickly, and hurriedly searched for a bunker to avoid. They only realized it at this time, because they were talking, so their vigilance was a bit low. The enemy quietly touched it, but they didn''t notice it. After firing a shot to wake them up, Xu Luo began to quickly shift his position again. He didn''t meet other intruders, otherwise, he would definitely show his flaws. The three people were actually communicating there as if no one else was there, but they didn''t realize that they were quietly surrounded by people in all directions at this time, so he had no choice but to fire a shot in advance to remind them. "Who the gun went off, don''t you know that the encirclement has not been completely closed?" At this time, some of these attackers were yelling, everyone was able to communicate in their communication channel, and Xu Luo really used this to grasp the direction of the other party, and secretly carried out a sneak attack from behind. Sometimes, when it is not convenient for him to make a move, he will directly command the two golden aliens who are hunting everywhere to kill each other. After the two golden aliens came out of the room, they were having fun in the spaceship, looking for traces of the enemy everywhere. If they were in a wide area, even if those people had pulse magnetic submachine guns in their hands, unless there were a large number of people who kept besieging, Otherwise, there is no threat to them at all, and they have already eliminated many people on the spaceship. "If it goes off, it goes off. Get rid of those three people as soon as possible and then transfer to the destination. Many brothers have already been dealt with. It seems that some incredible characters have come into the spaceship. After you get rid of these people, go find other people." The goal." A person who looked like a commander extinguished the anger of those people a little in the channel, and ordered them to deal with Huang Jiaqiang and the others as soon as possible before moving to other places. "Yes." After the voices of agreement in the channel, no one spoke anymore. Shi Xu Luo was silently analyzing where this person might be hiding in the spaceship. Compared with the other gangsters, for him, killing this commander was more valuable. Without a commander, these people are just headless chickens, and it will be much easier to solve by then. At this time, the three of Huang Jiaqiang had already hidden, but the other party had also completed the encirclement, and after receiving the commander''s order, he did not hide his figure, but directly revealed it, and began to face the place where the three were hiding. Approaching. Poof! There was a gunshot, and the energy bullet directly brushed the opponent''s space suit, but when the person was still glad that he dodged the shot, there were two more shots in succession, hitting him directly. Two holes were pierced, and the person left only the sound of falling to the ground, and there was no more movement. Obviously, all three of them knew that these people had spacesuits on them, and their protection was stronger than them, so they made a direct attack, allowing one person to attack first to attract the opponent''s attention, while the other two launched an offensive. However, although one person was eliminated, there was only a small gap in the opponent''s encirclement at this time. Although the remaining people didn''t say a word, they accelerated their pace of progress. Obviously their brothers were killed, and they were all angry in their hearts, but they were on a mission, so they couldn''t express anything. Use actions to express your inner voice at this time. Xu Luo was also following these people quietly. In the dark situation, the other party saw the space suit on him, but didn''t pay attention. "What should I do? I don''t have much charge on me, and I can shoot up to ten times." The girl who spoke before became anxious at this time. They had already experienced a lot of battles before. Although the pulse wave gun can recharge itself, it only happens once every five minutes. Their original spare magazines have long been exhausted. Use it. At this time, once the remaining number of attacks is used up, they will become fish meat being carried by people. "I have 15 more." And the irritable boy also began to report his situation "I have 21 more." Huang Zhiqiang''s voice is not very good-looking. The number of attacks of the three of them is not much different at this time. If there are only so many attacks, facing the encirclement of so many people, there is only one dead end waiting for them. Puff puff! Continuous attacks came, and the opponent began to oppress them with gunfire. Although it didn''t hit them directly, it was a silent threat psychologically. Puff puff puff! Just when the three of them were nervously dodging and trying to take some more away before they died, suddenly there was a rush of gunshots in Restaurant B, followed by the sound of falling to the ground. Those people turned their backs to Xu Luo and encircled the three of them, but what they didn''t expect was that he directly worked behind the scenes and eliminated everyone in the fastest time. "Get a gun or change clothes by yourself, and get out of here quickly." After finishing off these people, Xu Luo said something lightly, then turned and left. At this time, I can release more combat power, and it can also be my support to help myself relieve some pressure. Of course, it was mainly because he drank with Huang Jiaqiang before, and he felt that the other person had a good personality, so it was okay to help him at this time. "Dude! Thanks!" After being rescued, Huang Jiaqiang and the others hurriedly thanked them, but at this time, Xu Luo had already disappeared. They could only run out of their hiding places in a hurry, and took off the guns from the people lying on the ground. As for the clothes, they didn''t change them, mainly because under Xu Luo''s attack, the space suits on these people''s backs were already tattered. Looking back, it will be revealed immediately. "Why do I feel that this buddy''s voice is a little familiar?" On the way to get the gun and transfer, Huang Jiaqiang was talking to himself, but he never remembered when he heard this voice. "That person is quite strong, and he is also very smart. He actually thought of pretending to be the other party''s person, but I really have to thank him. Otherwise, the three of us would have to confess here." The girl said something with emotion. "Okay, don''t waste your time here, hurry up to support other people, and solve them as much as possible. Only the more reinforcements we have, the safer we can be." None of the three said they wanted to hide directly and run to a safe place, but they all chose to help others and release more combat power. After Xu Luo rescued the three of them, he didn''t take it too seriously, and went directly to other places. The commander in the communication channel was still giving instructions. It''s just that Xu Luo found that he ran to several places in a row, but he was in vain, and no one was seen. By the time he passed, the people who were originally in those places had been killed. "It seems that a little mouse has sneaked in among us! Little mouse, how about this big gift from me?" But at this time during the call, the voice of the commander also encountered a cruel fact. "It''s very smart, sneaked into us and eavesdropped on our intelligence. Many brothers stayed here forever because of my mistakes." The voice of the commander was extremely cold. Obviously, he had discovered that someone was hiding among them to eavesdrop on the information, which would cause many people to lose contact. He didn''t know what method he used to communicate with other people. Although the order he issued before was correct, it was just that when Xu Luo received the information, it took a little longer than when he gave the order. As a result, when he arrived, The opponent has already completed the battle, so they have missed several times in a row. And because of this, the other party confirmed that in their team, someone was really hiding, and that''s why they said this. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t speak. Although he was resentful, he was still extremely cautious. He is wearing a space suit, after all, it belongs to the other party, maybe each subject has a specific number, once he speaks, he will reveal his identity, and then it will be troublesome. At this time, he didn''t know how many opponents were hiding in the spaceship. Although the strength of the two golden aliens was strong enough, if the opponents were all surrounded, they would be hard to beat with two fists and four hands. Only a golden alien, there is no way to protect his own safety. Even if it is a gold powerhouse, facing hundreds of people, thousands of people attacking with pulse magnetic submachine guns will be smashed into a sieve. In such a real world, it is not like using powerful energy attacks like in another world or "World of Gods". So the threat of firearms is still very great, even the gold powerhouse cannot ignore it at all. "It seems that the little mouse is unwilling to admit his identity, so why don''t we play a game. See if you are the first to find out my identity and solve your own predicament, or my people will take all the targets on the spaceship first. Kill and complete our mission this time. Haha, hahaha! Come on, little mouse!" The voice of the other party was unusually rampant, and after saying this, he hung up the communication directly. Xu Luo didn''t hear any voice after that. Obviously, after knowing that someone was lurking in their communication channel, the other party changed. In other ways, it is possible to change the channel or communicate directly in another way. Xu Luo didn''t want to explore these things. At this time, even if the other party continued to leak information to him, he didn''t dare to trust the other party. After all, what he said was true or was used to confuse him. Since he can no longer get information, then at this time he can only **** around on the spaceship by himself, slowly looking for the other party''s figure. Compared to his meager results, the two golden aliens have achieved remarkable results at this time. The aliens don''t use their eyes to find enemies at all, so although those people are scattered in every corner of the spaceship, they still have nothing to hide when facing them, and they will be killed after they are found out . The reason why the opponent was not completely destroyed was mainly because the spaceship was too large. At this time, the two aliens were running around, but because the opponent was distributed in every corner, there was not so much space for a while. It will be resolved soon. As the other party said, this time is actually a time-chasing battle. It depends on Xu Luo''s side to get rid of the other party as soon as possible, or the other party to kill all the people on the spaceship. But before looking for the other party, Xu Luo first summoned the third alien. While he was fighting the opponent all the way forward, the illusory portal in his mind was fully charged for the third time, so he could summon it again. At this time, the two major battlefields have been going on in full swing. He and these people know that they are in a life-and-death race, and the Zerg in the Yunmeng Realm actually haven''t stopped. Using the means of attacking from east to west, after these Zergs tricked out the powerful gods in the tribe, they went in and killed them wantonly, directly expanding the number of aliens countless times. After the opponent is also aware of this method, the powerful gods will send messages to each other, so naturally they will not be confused by this method once, but in fact, a more serious problem has arisen at this time. Because they were afraid of being attacked by the opponent again, the guardians of these tribes, the god-level powerhouses dare not go out easily. Even if I go out occasionally, I only dare to move in places not far from the tribe, and I can come back directly in an instant. And the direct result of this approach is that the Zerg race obviously did nothing, but it made these gods very afraid, and they dared not go out at will. And under the circumstances that the strong gods dare not go out at will, those tribes that do not have gods in command, let the Zerg be the scourge. Unless it is the kind of tribe that has multiple powerful gods, only one can stay and guard, and the others can go out to destroy the Zerg. But such tribes are only a small number after all, lacking in mobility, so they are quite weak when facing the Zerg, and even the number of their kills is not as much as the increase of the Zerg. The formation of the swarm network directly leads to the fact that General Die can grasp the situation in various places at any time. After gathering all the information together, he can formulate the most accurate strategic plan, which can perfectly avoid those powerful tribes and directly attack the edge Those small tribes or small towns. And when the Zerg attacked those tribesmen, they didn''t forget to sweep up other lives they encountered in the places they passed. The protagonist of this battle is the alien, and all the other Zerg play supporting roles for them. And at the beginning, although the Zerg only had aliens, and due to the limitation of talents, they could only reach the ninth level of silver and could not go any further, but when there were enough of them and other Zergs had collected enough resources, they could directly The accumulated evolutionary crystals are used by the aliens of the ninth level of silver, and they are forcibly raised to the gold level. In this way, their casualties can be greatly reduced, and the results of the battle will be further expanded. In fact, the Zerg who are making small moves is not just on the side of the tribe. If the results of the battles of those Zerg who have lurked within the scope of the empire are really compared, they are more brilliant than them, just because there What''s important is that the water flows slowly, and it doesn''t really burst out, so at this time, the people on the side of the empire haven''t noticed anything. The living habits and population distribution between the tribe and the empire are also completely different. The tribes basically have a large number of people living in one place. Only when their food is not enough to feed all the tribesmen will they divert some people out and become their own sub-tribes, but the sub-tribes and tribes In fact, the tribes are not very far apart from each other, and they are in a relationship with each other. Therefore, when one party encounters a crisis, the other party can quickly provide support. But the side of the empire is completely different. The side of the empire is all about the system. In addition to the capital, there are provinces, counties, towns, and villages set up below! At this time, the Zerg''s home ground is in these towns and villages, especially those remote villages. Even if an entire village disappears, it will not attract anyone''s attention at all. It is with these rural people as nutrients that the alpha assimilation insects have been continuously parasitic, continuously increasing the number of insects. The hatched Zerg races are in the mountains and forests, using wild animals or fish and shrimps in the river as their food, hiding under the ground, and growing their own strength. In order not to attract the attention of those powerful cultivators on the side of the empire, the Zerg didn''t even go to the larger towns, but concentrated on taking those villages as their goals even if they took a longer detour. Accumulated over such a long period of time, in fact, there are already many villages, and under their gnawing, there is no one left. Although alien Zergs only eat flesh and blood, they eat everything, whether it is mayflies or fire locusts, so the places that have been plagued by them have nothing left except a flat land after the Zergs left. Whether it was the corpses of these ordinary people or their houses, everything was eaten clean, as if there had never been any trace of anyone there. People who are not familiar with it will not have any ideas if they go there, and those who have been living there will only doubt life after seeing it. It was as if at this time, in a village, a middle-aged Taoist stood there, only feeling the wind was messy. "Master! Is this where you used to live?" Beside the middle-aged Taoist, there are two young people, but looking at the empty flat land in front of them at this time, they both have very puzzled faces. "This is the Dajiao Village where the teacher used to live, but have they moved? Why didn''t a single family stay?" The face of the middle-aged man is full of doubts, but what puzzles him even more is the flat land. If the people in the village move away, even if the weeds are overgrown here, he can understand , but the current situation is that apart from the empty flat land, the place is clean and there is no vegetation, as if the people here have just moved. "It may be that all the people here have moved to other places. Otherwise, let''s go to the town or county to ask." One of the apprentices proposed. "That''s the only way!" The middle-aged Taoist nodded. At this time, he had no other choice but to follow the advice of his apprentice and go to the nearby town or the county magistrate directly under his jurisdiction to ask what was going on. After all, if a If the village is relocated collectively, files will be kept in the town and county. The middle-aged Taoist used to be a member of Dajiao Village, but later he got a fairy fate, so he was accepted as a disciple by a practitioner and left here. Now he has become a great cultivator and has the capital to start a sect. The so-called riches and honors do not return to their hometowns, just like walking at night in brocade clothes. He just feels that he has achieved certain achievements, so he wants to go back to the place where he was born and raised himself, and more importantly, to give back to the place where he grew up. If the people in this village have certain qualifications , he will select a few as his disciples and lead them on the path of practice. What he didn''t expect was that when he returned to the place where he had grown up, it was already empty, without any trace. Although the past is like clouds and smoke, the middle-aged Taoist still feels very sad in his heart. The home he grew up in is gone, and even a trace of the familiar appearance no longer exists. After sighing, he could only calm down and call out his flying sword. With two apprentices, headed for the distance. He didn''t go to the nearest small town, but instead went directly to the county. Because in his opinion, what he wants to know will be clearer in the county. Of course, the main reason is that his own family used to have some filth with the mayor here, so at this moment, he doesn''t want to see the other party''s hateful appearance at all. At that time, the mayor of the town probably had already disarmed and returned to the field, and even drove west, but the successor must be the other party''s descendants. He hated that family very much. If he saw it, he was worried that he would not be able to bear it. Killing the other party''s whole family and destroying one''s Dao heart, it is better to disappear than to do so. If you want to know what''s going on, you can go directly to the county magistrate to inquire. After all, as a cultivator, he still has certain privileges. He just wants to know the migration situation of a village, and the county magistrate will not refuse his request. Although for practitioners, it is nothing to kill some ordinary people with powerful power, but the empire also has a ban prohibiting them, practitioners, from acting recklessly by relying on their own powerful strength, so this is why he does not go The reason for the town. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： mysterious disappearing village Chapter 248 The mysteriously disappeared village "Master! Chunyang County is in front of you, and you can see the county government directly after a certain distance." On the flying sword, the two apprentices continued to direct their master the way, obviously they could also sense the urgency in their master''s heart. After all, after wandering outside for so many years, under the circumstances that everyone pays attention to the return of fallen leaves to their roots, the wanderers who leave their hometown want to return to their homeland, but when they come back, they see that all the people in the village have disappeared. Of course, it is very urgent. The sooner I see the county government at this time, the sooner I can know the whereabouts of the whole village, and the sooner I can see my relatives and friends. Facing the reminders from the two apprentices, the middle-aged man collected his thoughts and led them directly to a deserted place. Although this is a world where great power belongs to itself, relatively speaking, monks will still restrain their power and not show it in front of ordinary people. In addition to not scaring other people, the more important thing is that they don''t want to be worshiped as gods by ordinary people. Some people may like that feeling, but for most people, they don''t like it. It is very troublesome to adapt to such a scene. The middle-aged Taoist just happens to be this type. For him, he usually focuses more on his own cultivation, and doesn''t want to deal with these mundane things. After the three of them landed, they were directly led by the middle-aged Taoist to the county government office in this county. The entrance of the county government office was naturally guarded, but under the strong aura of the middle-aged people, those government officials did not dare to stop them at all, and let them go in. After the people had gone far, they woke up like a dream and hurriedly beat the drums Remind the people inside that someone broke into the county office. "who?" After the three of them walked into the county government office, someone shouted loudly. It''s just that the other party just rushed over, and the middle-aged Taoist waved his sleeves, and that person flew out backwards. "The Taoist Yilong who is a casual cultivator in Furong Mountain asks to see the county magistrate." At this time, the middle-aged Taoist also realized that he had lost his composure, so he stopped moving forward, but the words clearly reached the ears of the magistrate of Chunyang County. The county magistrate, who was still playing with his concubine Ji, suddenly changed his face when he heard the voice. After tidying up his clothes, he led the way to the place where Taoist Yilong and others were. After seeing the Taoist standing quietly in the yard again, his chubby face was full of smiles. "I don''t know the arrival of the monk, please forgive me. I don''t know what the **** is going to do?" The so-called reaching out and not hitting smiling people, seeing this fat magistrate, Taoist Yilong didn''t mean to be polite to him. "Pindao, a Taoist from Furong Mountain, Yilong, has seen the county magistrate. Pindao is here this time because he has something important to do. For the matter of forcibly breaking into the county government, please ask the county magistrate Haihan." After Yilong Taoist saluted, he stood quietly and looked at the county magistrate. "Little things. Little things." With a smile on his face, the county magistrate waved his hand, and quickly signaled that this was a trivial matter, so don''t worry about it at all. Let''s not talk about whether the other party is talking politely, even if he really minds, at this time, facing the strong strength of the other party, you must not mind it at all. "I just don''t know what''s important to come here?" "Pindao used to be from Dajiao Village. He wandered outside for decades. At this time, he wanted to return to his roots, but he didn''t want to go to Dajiao Village today. However, he saw that the place was already empty, so he wanted to find the county magistrate and check the county records. , and see where they migrated to." There was no politeness or pleasantries. Taoist Yilong stated his request straightforwardly. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to make lies to others. He just wanted to know where the people of Dajiao Village moved to. "I don''t think the Taoist chief is actually from our county. Our county is really full of glory. Since the Taoist chief is from Dajiao Village, please wait a moment. I will immediately ask the household officials to bring the county chronicles." The magistrate hurriedly ordered people to deal with the matter. As a practitioner with great strength, if possible, he certainly didn''t want to offend him. Besides, it was really just a trivial matter. Help the other party to settle this matter. Well done, since the other party is from his own county, when something happens in the future, it will be more convenient for him to ask the other party to help him if he has such a passion. "But as far as I know, there has been no relocation in our county for more than ten years. So did these people relocate more than ten years ago?" Although it is a waste of money, the relocation of an entire village is too important, and the county magistrate is well aware of it. Has there been no relocation in over ten years? Hearing Fat Magistrate''s words, Taoist Yilong couldn''t help being startled. There is no need for the other party to lie to themselves about such a thing, but it is obvious that what they saw before, even if it is relocation, should have just been carried out. After all, the traces there are too new, it is impossible to move away more than ten years ago. "Master, is it possible that the people in Dajiao Village have just been relocated, so the records are only in the town, and have not been sent to the county yet." At this time, Taoist Yilong''s apprentice reminded him. After all, the traces there are very new, and it seems that they have only happened in the past few days. If they have just moved away, then it is possible that the relevant records have not yet been sent to the county. "Oh! Did it just move?" Hearing this, Zhixian couldn''t help frowning. "If the relocation has been completed, logically speaking, the order should be handed over to the county government first, and the relocation will only be allowed after the approval of the subordinate officials. However, the subordinate officials have not received any reports from the subordinates. The villages within will be relocated." Hearing this, Taoist Yilong couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, he realized that something was wrong. When they arrived at Dajiao Village before, there was no vegetation there, leaving only a piece of open space where the houses used to be, but the problem is that it is too clean, even if the people in the village have moved away, the traces are so new , that is, what happened in the last few days, no matter how well-prepared, but in the same place, how can there be a mess and leave traces, but the reality is that there is nothing left, this is really It makes people suspicious. After the people below took out the county chronicles, after careful inspection, Taoist Yilong was sure that no one had relocated. At this time, his face was very ugly, and he gave a hasty salute to the county magistrate. After that, there were no lobbyists. In other words, he didn''t care about hiding his identity as a cultivator in front of ordinary people, and directly led his two disciples to the sky. Seeing the figure of the other party leaving, the fat magistrate could only shake his head enviously. If possible, he would exchange his official status for a chance to become a cultivator. Immortals with long-lived and long-sightedness are beyond the reach of ordinary people like them. Although Taoist Yilong left like this, it seemed a little rude, but this fat magistrate didn''t care too much, instead his thoughts changed sharply. Although he could not become a practitioner, his son was still young at this time, and the other party It''s a person from his county, and no matter if he settles here in the future, or even if he doesn''t settle down, he will leave immediately, he must have the cheek to try to get his son to worship under the other party''s name. After leaving the county government, Taoist Yilong brought people back to the town where Dajiao Village is located. At this moment, he was extremely anxious, and without any worries, he directly forced his way into the town hall. It''s just that there is no record of relocation there. At this moment, he had already realized that something was wrong, and it was impossible for a village to complete the relocation silently. Besides, it is unrealistic for everyone to move away without the town knowing. Even if these people move away, where can they go? After not getting an answer, he returned to Dajiao Village again, looking at the empty flat land there, only the breeze howling. After standing in place for a while, Taoist Yilong flew with his sword again, and visited other nearby villages and towns. As a result, the more he flew, the uglier his face became. Because the nearby ten miles and eight townships were overcrowded, there were many large villages with hundreds or thousands of people. But at this moment, just like here in Dajiao Village, it was empty, not to mention people, there was not even a piece of wood left, as if all these people had disappeared out of thin air. "Master!" Seeing Taoist Yilong''s increasingly ugly face, the two apprentices have already realized that something is wrong, and they are very worried, and there is even a lot of fear in their hearts about this matter. When they were in the sect, they once heard from those senior brothers and sisters that those who practice outside are actually divided into good and evil. The thing that those in the evil sect like to do most is to use people to practice evil methods They wondered in their hearts whether it was those evil monsters who took all the people in these villages away. "Could it be done by a wicked person?" Right now, Taoist Yilong was also in deep thought. Its just that he quickly overturned his own idea. If someone in the evil way did it, they might all be arrested, but its impossible to relocate the entire house without leaving any traces. He also wondered if those alien demons did it. However, although the demons from other worlds will cause certain killings, they will not be idle and move all the houses in so many villages. Deep down in his heart, he is already filled with doubts at this time, and he can''t figure it out at all. what is the problem. However, despite this, Daoist Yilong sent a message to the people in the sect at the first time. In addition, he also reminded people he knew well. Afterwards, he continued to fly along the disappearing villages one by one. He wants to see clearly, where is the source of the first disappearing village, and where will the next one disappear? In his mind, if he could find the other party''s route, maybe the truth of all this would be revealed. What he didn''t know was that when he flew through the sky, there were actually some Zerg hidden in the jungle below. After Taoist Yilong spread the news, many practitioners knew about this strange incident. Some of them cared about the disappearing villagers, while others wanted to come and watch the fun, so countless practitioners gathered together Come here and make this small, originally remote county town lively. It''s just that when they came over, the Zerg had already eaten up the villages on the edge, and then left the area here to go to the next target point. Even though these practitioners dug up the land here, they still couldnt find the reason why the whole village disappeared. At this time, the battle in reality is still going on, people from the two camps other than the spaceship are fighting battleships against battleships, mech fighters against mecha fighters. And the fighting between the gold powerhouses has never stopped. Under the desperate resistance of the strong men in the military department and those college students, although the silver-level people on the side of the interstellar pirates continued to break through the gap and enter the interior of the spaceship, the gold-level people were determined to stay alone. Can''t let go. At this time, everyone on both sides was injured. Although the casualties of the spaceship''s protective personnel were more severe, the opponent was not unscathed under their desperate resistance. This is because the number of the other party is larger. If the number of the two sides is the same, facing these human elites, the other party will really be unable to please. At this time in the spaceship, in the pitch-black environment, Xu Luo no longer knew how many opponents he had eliminated. He personally killed or directed the aliens to kill, there are countless. After summoning five golden aliens, those who invaded can be said to have very few left. As for other areas inside the spaceship, there is no way. After all, there are areas in the spaceship. Some Xu Luo couldn''t make it through. Especially in some special areas, he couldn''t get through without permission. With the door completely closed, he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he didn''t force his way into those special areas. The number of several golden aliens is still too small, even if they are constantly looking for each other, it is impossible to eliminate all the intruders. At this time, Xu Luo''s spirit was already very exhausted, and the continuous transmission of the original power of the world pouring in from his body into the illusory portal in his mind was actually a state of extreme load for his body, and it continued continuously. It is also an oppression for the spirit. After a long time, he also felt very tired. But he didn''t get rid of all the intruders, and he still felt extremely uneasy in his heart, so he didn''t dare to let himself rest. He is very clear that at this time in those special areas, the other party has already entered, but he is not the savior, saying that it is impossible to take care of everything. At this time, he can only do as much as possible while ensuring his own safety. There is no other way to kill these foreign invaders. "someone is coming." Hiding in the darkness, Xu Luo, who was idle for a while, couldn''t help frowning when he heard the sound of uniform steps. This kind of neat pace is usually when the army is marching. At first he thought it was someone from the military department returning, but soon he realized that this was not realistic. There are not many people in the military headquarters, even if they come back, the footsteps will not be so loud. So the person who appeared here at this time could only be someone from the other party. He lowered his breathing carefully so as not to attract the attention of the other party, and at the same time directed several golden aliens to start moving towards him. With the other party having reinforcements, he wanted to disperse these people as directly as possible, and get rid of them beforehand, so that he would save himself the trouble of searching everywhere. At this time, in addition to the golden aliens he summoned on the spaceship, he also specially summoned a few face-hugging insects to parasitize those corpses and create more aliens. There are not many flesh and blood on the spaceship, and they have to be carefully hidden to avoid being discovered by others, so the strength of those aliens is not very strong at this time, although it is not bad at the silver level, but the face When the opponent has a pulse magnetic submachine gun, a head-to-head confrontation cannot pose a threat to them. But in Xu Luo''s view, as long as he can get rid of this group of people, then those aliens will become stronger after eating these corpses. These aliens were not hatched from eggs assimilated by alpha assimilators. There is no limit to their strength improvement. Even after reaching the ninth level of silver, they can still improve by eating. Although this speed is very slow, he can use evolutionary crystals to speed up this progress. At this time, following Xu Luo''s secret command, the aliens that had been running in all directions gathered towards him. The alien invaders in the distance couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they realized that there seemed to be no threat from those terrible creatures around them. They don''t know which direction the elusive alien is hiding in, but they can sense that they are being attacked. Before, when they were terrified, the people around them fell down one by one, but now they realized that the other party had finally left, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and with this relaxation, their spirits seemed to be Following them through the body, these foreign invaders couldn''t help but slumped on the ground, panting heavily. Although they did not engage in fierce battles, their spirits were highly tense, and when they relaxed at this moment, they suddenly felt very tired, as if all the strength in their bodies had been exhausted in an instant. But even so, they still warned others through the internal communication channel, signaling them that there was a terrible monster in the spaceship attacking them everywhere. "monster?" The support army that had just entered the spacecraft at this time also just received this news, but these people sneered at this so-called reminder. In their world, they have never seen any kind of murderer. All monsters are nothing more than ferocious beasts with a little strength. There is no need to take it to heart. If it was in their world before However, after coming to this world, they discovered that in addition to their own cultivation strength, there are actually various methods that can enhance their lethality, such as this At that time, if the pulse magnetic submachine guns they held in their hands could be brought into their world, they would be able to deal with any kind of beast. "Attention everyone, the hunting moment begins, kill all enemies in sight." After the leader waved his hand, the row of people behind him immediately divided into several teams and headed in different directions. It''s just that they separated from one of the directions just now, and there was a scream. "It''s them." The leader couldn''t help but stop and looked in the direction of the screams. At this time, they were not far away, so they could hear the screams from there clearly Chu. He subconsciously wanted to take someone over to check the situation, but just now he had this thought, before he took any action, he heard a scream suddenly came from the team, and then he turned around, only I saw that the last team member had fallen down at this time. "what''s the situation?" He couldn''t help asking coldly. As the leader, he led the team at the front, but he didn''t expect the attack to happen directly at the back of the team. "Report to the captain, nothing was found." Hearing his question, the soldiers behind answered one by one. It was just that they nervously checked their left and right sides before, but because there were their own team members behind them, no one would answer them. Stay focused, so in the event that the last person is attacked, no one notices what happened before. "asshole!" The captain scolded coldly, not knowing whether he was scolding his team members or the one who attacked them. "This may be the monster that the previous person reminded. Everyone is on alert and forms a circle. Everyone looks outside and proceeds carefully." Knowing that there were unknown creatures attacking, their captain didn''t think arrogantly that they could deal with all the enemies. He immediately put away his arrogance and began to direct the team members to form a circle, and they walked forward slowly back to back. However, although they made a response, the attacker''s footsteps did not stop. Not long ago, there was another scream, and one of the team members had already fallen limply . "Reporting to the captain, a black shadow flashed past just now, but his speed was so fast that I didn''t see the specific situation clearly." The nearby team members immediately reported what they saw, but without seeing the real appearance of the other party, this report was meaningless to the captain, after all, they had already known that someone was attacking them. At this time, it is just to confirm this one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Great guesses about Zerg Chapter 249 The great guess about the Zerg "Everyone is ready to burst out of qi and blood, form qi and blood protection, and prepare to fight." Although the enemy did not appear, the captain still directed his team members to take protective measures. The opponent could easily break through their spacesuit protection, which meant that the attack power was abnormal, so he could only release his blood in advance. Form a protective cover on your body surface to avoid being attacked by the opponent. When they were in their own world, they often did things in the face of enemy attacks, but now they just changed their armor into spacesuits outside their bodies. So when faced with the captain''s order, these people responded quickly, and no one hesitated. With two team members already killed, any hesitation was a joke with their own lives . Survival is the instinct of any creature, so when their lives are in danger, they are of course the first choice to protect themselves. What they didn''t know was that at a place not too far away from them at this time, the alien was lying firmly on a pillar, like a gecko, and the color of its body was no different from that of the wall at this time. Like a chameleon, it can change color. The spacesuits of these people can actually sense heat, which is why they can find other people, but they are not too far away, and there is no sign of the alien at all. The heat released was completely controlled by it, so even though the distance was not far away, the other party didn''t have the slightest sense of his presence. Although these people started to protect themselves, the alien didn''t hesitate at all. When they saw the right moment, they rushed out quickly and dealt with one person before disappearing into the shadows again. Whether it''s the protection of the space suits or the blood protection they release on the body surface, they are useless in the face of the alien''s sharp claws. It is like tofu, easily broken by it, and then crushed directly broke their hearts and ended their lives. "Bastard! Where are you running?" Although the speed of the alien is very fast, the captain of this team is very powerful, and he sensed its existence at the first time. At this time, he suddenly jumped out of the team and attacked it. It was very fast, but the captain, as a gold powerhouse, just hid his strength and sneaked in, so the people outside didn''t feel it. Facing the attack of the alien at this time, the captain could no longer hide his strength, and the speed of his sudden save was actually comparable to that of the alien. It''s just that the alien is petite, jumping up and down in the spaceship, and can easily shuttle from anywhere, and because the speed between the two sides is about the same, in the case of the alien running first, the captain can''t take the distance between the two sides. The distance is shortened. After chasing him for a while, he suddenly realized that the other party was stalking him on purpose. "broken." His face changed, and he hurriedly ran back towards his team members, but at this time there were only **** spacesuits left on the ground, and his team members had all disappeared. No need to think about it, the captain also knew that they must have encountered an accident, but what he didn''t expect was what the other party would do with the bodies of his team members. In fact, just after he was lured away by a golden alien, there was one alien lurking in the dark that attacked the remaining people. After killing these people, it chased after the team members who were separated in the other two directions, while the other silver-level aliens ran over and gnawed the bodies of these people clean. These are all silver-level powerhouses, and their bodies contain abundant energy. Eating one can be compared to eating many, which is very important for their strength improvement. After the victory, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to them, and continued to consciously inject energy into the illusory portal in his mind to summon more Zerg to come out. With five golden aliens, he didn''t continue to seek to summon more gold-level Zerg, because at this moment, he had to make a retreat. If the spaceship falls, he will definitely jump off the ship, and it is impossible to let himself fall into the opponent''s hands. In this way, if he is in space, he must have a way to move forward. So he began to prepare to summon a large number of Stam ray worms. These tiny bugs can not only help him to attack, but can actually take him to fly in space. More importantly, summoning these little things consumes very little energy, and after summoning them, they can be hidden in any corner without attracting others'' attention. Even though many places in the spaceship are out of control at this time, there are many places inside the spaceship that are monitored. Xu Luo doesn''t want to have his own records when others check the monitoring one day. Being able to summon the Zerg is his biggest secret, so all of this must be hidden. As for all those who know, let them keep the secret in the belly of the Zerg. At this time, where he passed by, densely packed Stam ray worms flew towards the outside of the spaceship. These small things are really too small, and at this time most of the spaceships in the area are plunged into darkness, there is no Get anyone''s attention, they fly silently. And at this time, others are either avoiding the intruders, or looking for those people to avoid, and neither side has the time to pay attention to such bugs. Even if someone notices the worms flying in mid-air, they are just wondering where the worms came from in the spaceship, but they will not investigate further. "What''s going on? How did it get discovered?" It''s just that when Xu Luo kept calling Stam ray worms and was about to let them go outside the spaceship first to help Xu Tianfeng and others, he suddenly found that there was a problem with his layout in Yunmeng Realm. In Yunmeng Realm, he has been letting the Zerg race attract the attention of both sides where the tribe is located, while the Zerg race where the empire is located is quietly hiding. It is just slowly developing in some remote areas, accumulating their strength, and preparing to give them a shocking movement after the accumulation reaches a certain level. He wants to try if his Zerg is strong enough and there are enough numbers, can he be able to eat elephants with ants, and directly overwhelm the god-level powerhouse with many golden-rank Zerg. In addition, you can also experiment, without the restrictions of the novice God''s Domain rules in "World of Gods", can the Zerg in the Yunmeng Realm directly reach the legendary level from gold? It''s just that before all these ideas started, the layout in the empire was suddenly discovered directly. In fact, it was impossible for Xu Luo to think that the reason why the Zerg race would be discovered was simply because there was a Taoist who had been wandering for decades and was homesick, so he went back to the mountain village where he was born to take a look. The clues of all this were discovered, so countless powerful practitioners gathered there, and under the circumstances of a carpet search, the traces of the Zerg were inevitably discovered. If it was in the past, because they didn''t know what Zerg was, these people might not pay too much attention to it, they just thought it was a mutated bug. But at this time, the Zerg has a great reputation in this world, and the entire tribe has been almost turned upside down by them. Although the empire has not formally faced it, it has always been paying attention to the tribe. situation, so we are very aware of the harm of these bugs. Immediately after the discovery, a message was sent to the imperial capital, and then monks from countless sects heard the news and launched a devastating attack on the Zerg. After the trace had been found, Xu Luo did not come in time to inform Xu Luo that these lurking Zerg were fighting against each other under the command of General Die. After all, it is impossible for them to watch themselves being killed by others. It was as if the Yellow Turban Army had been denounced during the accumulation period. At this time, the Zerg''s plan had to be launched in advance. At the beginning, these people thought that only a small group of Zerg came to their territory. As long as they were eliminated, everything would return to peace. But after the real battle, they discovered that the Zerg had actually accumulated a terrifying force in their territory, and they had just dispersed to various areas before. At this time, as the Zergs continue to gather, silver and gold-level Zergs can be found everywhere. Even if the empire is extremely powerful, and they are better at refining various magical weapons, the threat to the Zerg is stronger than that of the tribe, because the threat to them is actually relatively small except for those god-level powerhouses. But this is not the case for the empire, because even if the empire is weak, it can use all kinds of mages and explode with incomparably powerful power. But all these things seem so small in the face of the number of Zerg. If someone asks how many Zergs have stayed in the tribe and how many people have been killed, Xu Luo may have a rough answer. But if someone asks Xu Luo at this time how many Zergs are hidden in the area where the empire is located, Xu Luo can only shake his head helplessly, unable to answer this question at all. Because in fact at this time, he didn''t even know how many Zergs had accumulated there? In addition to parasitizing those remote villages in the wilderness, the Zerg will never let go of the ferocious beasts in the wild, or all kinds of wild beasts in the woods! When facing humans, they still have some scruples, but for those ferocious beasts, no matter how big the disturbance is in the jungle, no one will pay attention at all, so they are even more unscrupulous. As for alpha assimilators, any creature can be parasitized by them, assimilated, and become their own eggs, and the more powerful creatures can naturally provide them with more eggs. After getting the eggs, they didn''t stop at all, and all hatched into various Zerg races, among which the fire locust, Stam ray worm, and face hugger accounted for the largest proportion. Fire locusts can provide evolutionary crystals, and Stam rayworms can provide air suppression, and they are the only means of fighting against the powerful firepower of the enemy. And if the Stam ray worm is an aerial combat force, then the most important combat force on the ground is actually the alien, and the face hugger as the mother of the alien is of course the most important. In fact, among the Zerg that Xu Luo has mastered, the fighting power similar to the earth dragon worm is also very powerful, but in comparison, the earth dragon worm needs two kinds of insects to synthesize, and the consumption is huge, so it is cost-effective. In other words, it is far inferior to the Alien. After all, what the Alien needs to provide is only a silver-ranked face-hugger, and when the face-hugger parasitizes, it can incarnate countless aliens. As long as the alien devours flesh and blood, it can continue to evolve continuously. In comparison, its combat effectiveness is of course much stronger than that of an earth dragon. Besides being in another world at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have that much power of faith to use for the earth dragon worm, so he could only choose the most cost-effective way for him. And what creature could compare to the Alien? Although they eat a lot, they don''t need Xu Luo to provide them at all. They can keep looking for food by themselves and gradually improve their strength. In this world, it seems that there is a gap in strength, that is, after the opponent reaches the golden level, the next step is to become a strong person at the level of a fairy god, which is equivalent to going straight to the sky and becoming an epic-level successor, but there is a lack of one in the middle. Legend as a transition. Therefore, there are not as many gods and gods in this world as imagined. There are a lot of gold powers, but for the Zerg, no matter how many gold powers there are, there is not much danger at all. They only need to deal with those god-level powerhouses carefully. And in the case that there is no transition in the middle, it is of course extremely difficult to go from gold to the epic **** level in one step. After the Zerg plan was seen through, all the hidden Zerg gathered together. When they were gathered together, the amount stunned everyone. Is that a million? Still tens of millions, there is no way to count! These are just the zerg on the ground, and the number of Stam ray worms and fire locusts in the sky is even more unimaginable. The sky is only covered with dark clouds, but if you look carefully, it is not the so-called dark clouds at all, but densely packed insects all over the sky, covering the sunlight. It seems that after all the Zergs gather together, they will become targets, just to give those top powerhouses a chance to make a move, but in fact, when the real decisive battle is going on, there are no so-called god-level powerhouses, so there is no need to worry about it. Go to the Zerg shot. Because at this moment, all the god-level powerhouses are floating in mid-air but dare not move. There is indeed no Zerg that can compete with god-level powerhouses, but this does not mean that the Zerg cannot threaten powerhouses of this level. Has reached the **** level level, for them, life and heaven. Although the people being attacked at this time are people in their own country, for these practitioners, of course their own practice and lifespan are the most important, so facing Stam ray worms, their lives are in danger. Now, these powerhouses dare not intervene in the battlefield below, and Stam Rayworm has also formed a tacit understanding with them. In the case where these god-level powerhouses do not actively attack the Zerg below, Stam Rayworm will not attack the opponent. . Both sides are very clear that once they intervene in the battlefield below, what awaits them next is nothing more than a loss for both sides. The god-level ones are indeed very powerful, and they can destroy a large number of Zerg with just a few gestures, but Stam ray worms are not easy to eat, especially when there are already a large number of them at this time, their beams can hit the god-level The strong pose a deadly threat, and it is naturally not a problem when facing those people from the empire with gold and silver levels. Without the intervention of the top powerhouses of both sides, the Zerg and the monks of these empires fell into a fierce fight. For the bugs, their mission is to kill all the enemies they see in front of them, and for these monks, the Zerg race is a natural disaster. Once they continue to receive them, their entire empire will follow in the footsteps of the tribe However, once they are allowed to continue to grow, the entire world will be destroyed, so whether they are willing or not, they can only contribute their own strength. The monks can fly and fight in the sky, but there are also some Zerg who can fly, especially the fire locust at this time, who directly launched a suicide charge against them. After the fire locusts are killed, their bodies will burn and suddenly release violent flames. Of course, one or two fire locusts are not very powerful, but when a large number of fire locusts die in an area at the same time , The flame released is extremely terrifying, even without any combustion aids, the flame released by the fire locust can even burn the air, let alone the people nearby. As for the Zerg, they have various resistances, so when faced with the fire locust flames, they can basically bathe in the flames and continue to fight the enemy. In addition to these, in fact, the ground battlefield is not peaceful at all. Fighting is going on between the various battlefields, and it can be seen that there are some large creatures rolling violently on the battlefield. At the beginning, no one knew what they were, but when they got close Only later did they realize just how terrifying the baneling threat was. Where the Banelings pass by, once they self-detonate, they can immediately complete the clearing of a small area, and if many Banelings self-destruct in a nearby area, then it can be said that people and animals in a large area are extinct. Even if you are a cultivator, the surface of your body is protected by magical artifacts, but it is of no use at all when facing the acid corrosion of banevils. At most, it is a matter of how long you can persist. The top powerhouses above the high altitude looked at the scene below, but at this time, facing the threat of Stam ray worm beams, they didn''t dare to move at all, they could only float above the high altitude, Watching all this silently. And they have no time to care about the corpses of those soldiers on the ground at this time, but they don''t know that there are face-hugging insects parasitizing these corpses all the time after the battle, and then transforming into countless aliens, devouring the flesh and blood in them , except for some who continued to invest in the battlefield, the others silently devoured their corpses, raising their strength to the ninth rank of silver. In addition to them, in fact, at this time, there are still a group of Zerg running around on the battlefield, collecting the evolutionary crystals formed after the fire locusts fell on the ground. Put all the collected evolutionary crystals together, fuse them into complete purification crystals, and then use them for those ninth-level silver Zerg. In addition, the alpha assimilation worms are also constantly parasitic on the people on the battlefield, and the eggs they get will directly hatch into fire locusts without hesitation, and continue to devour the corpses everywhere on the battlefield. More evolutionary crystals are condensed. The reason why so many evolutionary crystals are obtained at this time is to directly raise a large number of Zerg to the ninth level of gold. Because Xu Luo wanted to verify his guess. After having enough evolutionary crystals, can I forcibly raise the strength of the Zerg to the legendary level in this world and break the shackles of their race. For him, this is a great guess, so he will spare no effort to complete this vision. Comparatively speaking, he has already collected enough energy at this time, and there are already a large number of Zerg, so fighting is relatively secondary to him. Because no matter how many Zergs there are at this time, relatively speaking, it doesn''t mean much to him, because they are just some consumables. In front of him is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Although Stam rayworms can be used to threaten the opponent, but there must be a huge number of Stam rayworms together to be a certain threat, and if the opponent is god-level strong, it is enough If there are too many, it is not impossible to stop their attacks. If you want to truly gain a foothold in this world and take root deeply in this world, then you must have your own strength on the stage. By. For him, raising the Zerg to the legendary level is a verification. If this guess can be proved to be true, the promotion to the legendary level is naturally only the beginning. Since it can be promoted to the legendary level, it can naturally be promoted to the epic level. , In terms of real high-end combat power, if you can compete with the opponent in equal measure, you will naturally no longer be afraid of the opponent''s high-end combat power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Legendary Zerg Chapter 250 Legendary Zerg This is because it is extremely important to verify this guess, so at this time Xu Luo even put his consciousness into the battlefield. In comparison, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the spaceship. After all, for him, the situation on the spaceship at this time is actually not as serious as it was at the beginning. Although the other party has sent many people into the spaceship and wants to kill them all, but with him After the addition of the aliens, especially after he raised a large number of aliens to the gold level, the threat has been much smaller. In contrast, for him at this time, things in Yunmeng Realm were more important. Fire locusts consume food in their bodies and condense into evolutionary crystals. In fact, it takes a process, but because there are so many fire locusts on the battlefield, even if they will be killed by the enemy soon, they will fall down. It''s just a small particle, but during the eating process of the fire locust, even if there are still undigested substances in the body, after they die, the body will turn into a small ball of flame and all the matter in the body will be destroyed. Impurities are calcined away, leaving only the purest crystals. And some Zergs specially pick up these fallen evolutionary crystals and fuse them together to form a complete evolutionary crystal for use by other Zergs. Because these outsiders were unaware, the strength of some of the Zerg races who did not participate in the war was slowly improving, directly increasing to the ninth level of gold. And after they reached the ninth level of gold, because if they continue to improve, the evolutionary crystals required are very large, so Xu Luo did not verify his guess immediately, but after raising a large number of Zerg to the ninth level of gold, Silently hoarding the evolutionary crystals, at the same time, he directly let these Zergs fight each other, devouring each other''s energy, and wanted to try to see if he could forcibly improve his own strength by absorbing the huge energy contained in the bodies of other Zergs . However, it turns out that this method is not feasible. The eggs assimilated by Alpha Assimilation Worms have an upper limit of strength, so although they can rely on the power of faith or evolution crystallization to forcibly increase their upper limit of strength, but without these two external forces Under the circumstances, even if the bodies of these Zergs contain huge amounts of energy, after eating other Zergs, although they can contain a huge amount of energy in their bodies, they cannot increase their upper limit of strength. In a process, after they have consumed it, they can use this energy to supplement their own consumption. After the first verification failed, Xu Luo could only helplessly choose to hoard a large number of faith crystals to forcibly enhance their strength. However, to upgrade from the ninth level of gold to the legendary level requires a lot of faith crystals. From the ninth level of silver to the first level of gold, only one evolution crystal is needed, but to upgrade from the ninth level of gold to the legendary level requires a hundred. And this is only the consumption in "The World of the Gods". In the Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo doesn''t know whether the consumption is still this amount. Therefore, he can only continuously increase the number of evolutionary crystals accumulated, so as not to be insufficient when he improves again, and can only be caught blind. And one hundred evolutionary crystals means that countless fire locusts can only be collected after they die. Its just that the most indispensable thing on the battlefield at this time is corpses, so they can improve as much as they want, but when the opponent is surrounded by Zerg, the battlefield is anxious, and there is no way to pay attention to the large corpses below. After finally accumulating the number of evolutionary crystals to a certain level, Xu Luo couldn''t wait to randomly choose a gold ninth-level alien and start devouring a large number of these evolutionary crystals. At this time, his consciousness was attached to another ninth-level gold alien, and he was eagerly watching all this happen. As this alien continued to eat, Xu Luo could find that its aura was constantly increasing, and at the same time, some subtle changes occurred on the surface of its body. The luster on the surface of its skin is brighter, and scales continue to grow on some weak spots on its body, which enhances its protective power. At the same time, as it continues to eat, this strange-shaped body is also getting taller. At first At that time, the general body size of the alien was only about 1.5 meters, and even if they were promoted to the ninth level of gold, they were only 1.7 meters. Visible changes. Xu Luo doesn''t pay attention to these things, he only cares about whether this alien can completely break through to the legendary level. At this time, the change of this alien has already attracted the attention of those powerful gods in the sky, but if they make a slight change, the beam of Stam nematode will be aimed at them immediately, once they have any activation , what greeted them was the thunderous blow from Stam Rayworm. The other party has a strong fear in his heart. After all, to check the situation, compared with his own life, his long life is more important. At this time, he could only focus his probing eyes on this alien body, but he didn''t dare to make any other movements. At this time, they were also very surprised. They didn''t know what happened to this alien, because although there were gold ranks among the aliens, that was the case for them. All of them were ants under the gods. Of course, for these practitioners, they don''t think they are gods, they just have the same level of power, and they actually call themselves immortals! Among these practitioners, immortals also have different levels. For example, the most common earth immortals are almost equivalent to demigods in terms of strength levels, while the heavenly immortals among them are equivalent to gods. As for the immortals, although there are still levels, Xu Luo has never seen it himself, so he doesn''t know the specific situation. But being able to fight against the real nine-level universe, it is conceivable that the real powerhouses in this world are also terrifying, but Xu Luo has not yet seen the real hidden power of this world. Under the attention of countless strong men, the changes of this alien continue to happen. When it devoured a hundred evolutionary crystals, it failed to break through to the legendary level. Xu Luo couldn''t help being disappointed, thinking that his idea had failed. Although the strength of this alien had improved a little, it didn''t seem to be the same. A qualitative change has not been completed, or there is no change in the gold level. It''s just that after he was disappointed, not long after, he was pleasantly surprised to find that this alien was still eating continuously, silently devouring the evolutionary crystals, and the aura on his body was constantly rising. Didn''t say the metamorphosis failed. "Is this a failure?" Xu Luo was pleasantly surprised just now, but suddenly found that some small cracks had appeared on the body of this alien, as if the whole body was going to be torn apart in the next moment. He thought that the transformation was about to fail, otherwise, it couldn''t be This is how it is now. It''s just that when he was watching silently, he didn''t wait for the death of this alien. He saw that after those cracks completely covered its whole body, the two claws of this alien kept scratching on his body, removing the cracks. After being cut open, the skin on his body was torn directly. Even if the surface of his body became dripping with blood, it didn''t care. Even the scales growing on the weak parts of his body were bit by bit opened by the alien, and the blood splashed everywhere. He didn''t care, and During this process, his eating efficiency has not changed at all, and it is still going on. Under the situation of paying attention like this, Xu Luo finally understood that this alien is not about to die, but is undergoing transformation. At this time, it is just tearing off the skin on the surface of oneself, and the protective power of the regrown skin will naturally be stronger. The process of eating evolutionary crystals did not come to an end until three hundred. It''s just that the transformation that Xu Luo imagined was not completed, nor was the transformation failed. After eating 300 evolutionary crystals, this alien suddenly went crazy and devoured corpses everywhere on the battlefield, as if it had been hungry for a long time, and in the process of continuously devouring flesh and blood, the whole body was also Constantly expanding. At the beginning, he was about 1.8 meters tall. After he started eating, he quickly expanded to two meters, and his body shape was getting closer and closer to that of a human, but his appearance was weird and extremely ugly. "Hiss!" After eating a certain amount, the alien finally stopped its movements, stood on the spot, looked up to the sky and howled loudly. The long tongue protruded from the mouth, as if sensing something, and its two eyes seemed to protrude from the eye sockets. Afterwards, he only saw the two palm-like claws of this alien on his scalp, and suddenly moved towards the two sides, and he saw the skin on its body was torn in half by him. And a powerful momentum is also revealed from its body. After the skin was completely torn off by it, this alien''s self-healing talent was activated quickly. All the new skin regenerated directly. At this time, I saw that the skin on the surface of the alien body was bronze-colored. If you dont look at his face and claws, his body is full of muscles, as if he is an unusually attractive fitness trainer. His streamlined figure is full of explosions. sexual power. "It''s done." Xu Luo in reality couldn''t help crying out. After seeing this alien, he finally let go of the stone in his heart, because his vision is real and effective. This alien was really forcibly promoted by himself to become a real legendary powerhouse! It''s just not the promotion of the Zerg race, but a leap in strength. Since it''s still an Alien, it doesn''t. It turned into another race, but Xu Luo finally knew after this mutant became a legend, and it could exist in the world forever. Because the genes of the aliens are actually flawed, their lifespan is actually very short, but after a step-by-step improvement, they can survive for a longer time, even if they reach the ninth level of gold, this problem has not been solved. , it just survived for a longer time, and now after reaching the legendary level, it finally made up for the defects on the genetic level and became a real creature. And after getting the first legendary Zerg in the true sense, Xu Luo did not let it join the battlefield. At this time, a legendary Zerg, although it is a good combat power, is not good at all on the battlefield. can completely reverse the situation. So Xu Luo directly let it escape into the ground and hide it, and at the same time, there were many gold ninth-level aliens and a large number of evolutionary crystals of their carriers. At this time, of course, let them go to a hidden place to hide, and then raise their strength to the overall level. After reaching the legendary level, they can roughly compete with the so-called monks of the earth immortal level. If he died in vain at this time, all his previous investment would be in vain, Xu Luo is of course unwilling to accept it. At this time, those top immortals in the sky can only watch the disappearance of these Zerg with ashen faces, but they can''t do anything. "Do it!" It''s just that the reason why they are afraid of the mouse is that they are threatened by Stam ray worms, because they don''t have enough strength to fight against these strange tiny bugs. In the beginning, the reason why they were able to be threatened was of course not because they knew how strong Stam ray worm was, but because some unbelievers tried it. They were annihilated directly after being shot, and it was precisely because they knew how terrifying they were that they dared not move in the face of danger. The reason why they dare to move now is not because they know that the Zerg below can rise to the legendary level, so they pose a fatal threat to them. Simply because their reinforcements arrived. At this time, these god-level powerhouses flew into the Zerg below, and the light beams of the Stam ray worms gathered together to form a huge beam of light that penetrated the sky. When they were about to attack, they couldn''t really attack. It fell on these god-level powerhouses. Because in mid-air at this time, there was a white-haired old man wearing a Taoist robe, waving his spacious sleeves, and immediately made this huge beam of light disappear. Even if the Stam ray worms formed a beam strike again, the result did not change. After three times in a row, these Stam ray worms died directly, falling from the midair, and there was no more movement. This is their fate. Without energy supplementation, Stam rayworms can only attack three times in a row. After three times, the energy in the body is exhausted and they die directly. At the same time, this is also a way to prevent the other party from researching them. After the corpse of the Stam rayworm falls, it will be turned into rations for other races, and no trace will be missed. "What kind of terrifying species is this, so terrifying?" At this time, the white-haired old man in the sky couldn''t help but frowned, stroking his long white beard, full of doubts in his heart. To him, the attack of the Stam ray worm is actually nothing, but as a true immortal powerhouse, his strength is equivalent to that of a true god. The Stam ray worm cannot threaten him, but it can threaten the immortals. people. It is no longer a weak force that can deal with Tianxian. And more importantly, this number of Stam ray worms can actually threaten monks at the level of immortals, so does it mean that if the number of the other party continues to increase a hundred times, a thousand times, will it be able to threaten him? The real fairy of the series! Even the Immortal King, Dao Ancestor. Just thinking about this question is a very scary thing. The old man shook his head directly, and got rid of this thought in his mind. And without the deterrence of Stam ray worms, with the joining of those gods and gods, the Zerg races on the ground were quickly wiped out, leaving only a small number of them, and they ran away. It''s just that these people know that this matter is not over yet. Because what happened in the tribe before is vivid. Those people in the tribe at that time thought that after the large army of Zerg was wiped out, the matter was over. As for a small number of Zergs, it is just a small problem, and there is no trouble. But what I didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of these small groups of Zergs that after they left, the Zergs continued to revive and threatened them continuously, which led to subsequent invasions again and again. Knowing that the Zerg has this characteristic, of course they don''t think that they can sit back and relax after solving the large army. Therefore, after these strong men have eliminated the large army, they release their divine power, inch by inch. Search for other hidden Zergs, and some of them fly towards the distance to continue to intercept those fleeing Zergs, and they must be completely wiped out in their world to solve this hidden danger. It''s just that some people are worried at this time. After all, they have seen the alien that broke through to the legendary level before. Since the other party can break through to that point, it means that the Zerg''s true strength limit It''s not just what they imagined before, it''s just a gold level. The gold-level Zerg can be destroyed easily for them, so apart from their number, the Zerg has not been considered a big threat to these high-ranking fairy gods, but a potential hidden danger. Those who can be threatened are those mortals with ordinary strength. But since that alien can be promoted to a level comparable to that of an earth immortal, it means that their strength can continue to improve, even if they cannot be improved, but the previous gold-level monks were besieged by many silver. Now, does it mean that if there are enough Zergs at the legendary level, these gods and gods can actually be besieged and killed by the opponent? Just thinking about this matter makes these high-ranking gods feel shuddering . After Xu Luo experimented out that his Zerg could really rely on evolutionary crystals to forcibly upgrade to the legendary level, he withdrew his consciousness contentedly and focused on real things. After all, he is not really safe at this time. As for the Zerg race in the Yunmeng Realm being slaughtered by those immortal god-level powerhouses, he doesn''t care at all. To him, as long as there are enough resources at this time, the Zerg race The number is constant, and it is nothing to be killed at this time. As long as the seeds are still there, after the spring breeze blows, there will be endless Zerg in the next moment. born out. As long as he still has an egg as a seed, the Zerg will live endlessly in this world. After the Zerg army was wiped out by the opponent, those who escaped actually failed to escape, and were directly wiped out by the opponent. Even those aliens who started to escape ahead of time, even the one at the legendary level, couldnt escape. Under the spiritual search of the real immortal and strong, they have nowhere to hide. It''s just that when they escaped, they caused a lot of damage along the way and killed countless people. After the last Zerg was killed by these gods and gods in the empire, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, but facing the devastated situation in the empire, they couldn''t help but gasp Take a breath. This kind of creature is really too terrifying. Even when the small groups of troops were fleeing everywhere, they were also destroying everywhere, which directly caused countless cities to fall apart under their attacks, or All the people in the entire city were killed, or they were destroyed wantonly. With the leadership of a legendary Zerg, the protective magic circles of ordinary small cities are like paper in front of them. But fortunately, these Zergs have finally been truly wiped out. Therefore, the next step is the difficult reconstruction work. Although I feel sad, but fortunately, I will no longer have to suffer from the persecution of these Zergs. It''s a pity that the strong in this world don''t even know that all the Zerg were indeed wiped out by them, and they never stayed. After all, in many cases, these gods and gods don''t need to do it themselves, they just need to grab a living bug, and then take a little body tissue of the other party, and they can directly cast a curse, fundamentally injuring the entire race. But Xu Luo also left behind in advance, and prepared a part of the heavy eggs that were not hatched. At this time, he just hid these eggs and waited until the limelight passed, and then hatched these eggs. Come out, when the time comes, he will naturally continue to wreak havoc in this world. No one can stop him from unifying the world, not even a true immortal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： things come to an end Chapter 251 Things come to an end In the real world, after Xu Luo summoned a large number of Zerg, he did not continue to summon them. In his opinion, the Zergs are strong enough at this time, and summoning more is just a waste of energy. Although his body could not accumulate so much world origin, he still charged these energies into the illusory portal, condensing them into origin stones for storage. After all, if you continue to stay on yourself, after these original forces slowly dissipate, nothing will remain. If you become an origin stone in this way, you can take it anytime when you need it, which is convenient and quick. At this time, the battle on the spaceship has actually come to an end. Basically, the intruders that can be found are all wiped out by the Zerg, and all the corpses become their food. Besides the spaceship, in fact, at this time, the balance between the two parties has also been broken. Those strong soldiers led by Xu Tianfeng really couldn''t beat the invaders. After all, their numbers were smaller than the opponents'', and they couldn''t do anything about the suppression of the numbers. But all of this changed from a light up. Under Xu Luo''s control, countless Stam ray worms quietly flew out of the spaceship and attached to the spaceship. The condensed light beam directly killed the three top gold powerhouses with lightning speed. Two of them happened to be Xu Tianfeng''s opponents. Without the involvement of the opponent''s two top gold powerhouses, Xu Tianfeng''s combat power was finally liberated. In this way, with the new force of this peak gold powerhouse joining the battlefield, things will suddenly be different. There is no gold top powerhouse to stop him, let him enter the battlefield, slaughter those ordinary gold, just like chopping melons and vegetables, immediately broke the balance of strength. As he killed more gold-level people, the strength gap between the two sides became smaller and smaller, and even gradually surpassed each other. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s attack from the battleship to assist him, those gold powerhouses would have been killed directly when facing him. At this time, after the gold-level powerhouse lost on the battlefield, the opponent did not continue to entangle, but chose to retreat very decisively. After the opponent retreated, the battleship on this side only made a pursuit, and did not pursue too deeply. Everyone retreated into the spaceship, for fear that this was a trick by the opponent. One of the more important reasons is the stalemate for such a long time. At this time, everyone is either injured, or the double consumption of physical strength and energy is serious, and there is no more strength to chase the enemy. And at this time they are more concerned about what is going on inside the spacecraft! So a group of people hurried back to the spaceship to clean up the intruders. Compared to chasing the enemy, of course, protecting your relatives, friends are more important. Xu Tianfeng looked at the scarred students and soldiers beside him, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although he knew that he might be attacked this time, he led the team himself, and he also had a background in the military. A team of fighters seconded from China, as well as a group of powerful students assisted from the side, as well as the protective personnel inside the spaceship, but at this time, they were still seriously injured. Of the twenty college students, there were only fifteen of them at this time, and five of them stayed in the space forever. In fact, the remaining fifteen people were also covered with scars at this time, and two of them were seriously injured. For people like them, missing arms and legs is actually not a serious injury, but only a slight injury, because with the current medical technology, missing arms and legs can be easily reconnected to restore them to the original state. For practitioners like them, the so-called serious injury actually means serious trauma to their bodies. When thinking of this, Xu Tianfeng felt extremely heavy. These are all top geniuses above the ancestor star. Now not only five people died, but also several of them hurt the root of their cultivation, which means that from now on, they are very It is difficult to break through to the level above gold. How cruel it must be for these people. They are the favored children of heaven. The attack ended in ruining their lives. It''s just that in the Human Federation, facing such a situation, the technology at this time has no way to heal their damaged meridians or bones, because this hurts the foundation of practice, and it took them only a few decades to develop. For the Human Federation, such a question is too profound. Can''t find a solution yet. Perhaps this medical problem can be solved one day in the future, but for these people, their future has been destroyed. Even if there is such a day, can they wait for it? Following Xu Tianfeng led people to the interior of the spaceship, after preparing to deal with the intruders, he was surprised to find that the interior was already empty, and there was no sign of an intruder at all. At this moment, they were stunned, but they didn''t understand why. But even so, it is also a good thing. Now that the intruders have been resolved, they only need to rescue the injured at this time. With their joining the spaceship, the crisis is gradually resolved, and everyone is safe. It''s a relief to say the least. It''s just that at this moment, no one can be happy. Although it seems that they have repelled the invaders, as long as they think of the casualties in the spaceship, everyone''s mood is depressed. The casualties of those who went out to fight the enemy reached almost one-third. And inside the spaceship, the number of deaths is even greater. Many students who participated in the competition died, and more deaths were ordinary people. When they were in front of the invaders, they had no resistance at all. So the dead are naturally the most. Xu Tianfeng led the remaining military experts to clean up the unlooted intruders in the core area of ??the spaceship, and finally completely eliminated the threat in the spaceship, but at this time the spaceship was devastated, and he also had a headache. The pilots of the spaceship didnt feel much. They would encounter such things every once in a while. The spaceship was damaged, so its fine to repair it. If it doesnt work, the insurance company will pay for it. The person who really wants to cry is not the spaceship. The boss, but the insurance company. At this time, the rest of the crew of the spaceship began to repair the interior of the spaceship. The fierce fighting before had caused the lights and monitoring in many areas to be damaged. At this time, it can only be repaired urgently. Relatively speaking, this is relatively simple. With the restoration of the staff, the signal was blocked before, and it has been restored at this time. With the reply of the signal, Xu Tianfeng did not hesitate to send a message to the nearby cruiser for help. At this time, the purpose of asking the cruiser players is not to let them help themselves in the battle, but to rely on the cruiser as a frigate to protect them After all, at this time, many people on the spaceship were exhausted, and there were many injured. If there is no one to protect them, once the opponent makes a comeback, the people on the spaceship will not be able to continue fighting. And with the end of the battle, Xu Luo also temporarily put the summoned Zerg into the illusory portal in his mind. Only at this time did he realize that the illusory portal is actually a subspace, which can put the summoned Zerg into it. The advantage is that because the Zerg has not been truly sent back to his domain of the gods, when he wants to summon again, he only needs to consume a little energy, and he doesn''t need to bother to summon again. It was precisely because of this that when Xu Tianfeng and the others came back, they saw nothing, and all traces had been erased by Xu Luo himself. After Xu Tianfeng returned to the spaceship, the first thing he did was to start looking for Xu Luo. After all, among these seed students, Xu Luo, as a five-star seed, is of course more important than others. Things have priorities, and the weight of students in Xu Tianfeng''s heart is of course different. This cannot be said to be his power, but because the seed level means a student''s talent, of course he will pay more attention to those with higher levels. After seeing that Xu Luo was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, he needed to check the situation of other students, and he didn''t have the heart to say anything to comfort him. Xu Luo didn''t care about this. At this time, he followed the flow of people and went out. He couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the scars of those who went out to fight before. These people are all the proud sons of heaven from various places, but at this moment, one by one was injured and returned, and there are even a few people missing. If you think about it, you can know that they have died. But in the face of such a situation, Xu Luo couldn''t do anything at this time, he could only watch what happened from the sidelines. After the matter was over, even these students, no matter how strong they usually were, became very fragile at this time, especially some girls, who couldn''t help crying. Not because of the danger encountered in this incident, but because of what they encountered. After all, some of them have been seriously injured, which has seriously affected their root words. For these proud sons of heaven, injury and death are not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that their cultivation path has been affected, and the result is that they may not be able to reach a higher level in the future. This is What a terrible thing. It''s just that at this time, the human federation can''t solve this problem at all. Although they can ask the strong among humans to go to other worlds to find natural treasures and help them recover, they are very clear that their weight has not yet reached that level. level, you can invite the powerhouse of that level to dispatch for yourself. After all, for the real top powerhouse, it is absolutely dangerous to go to the window of another world. Once a top powerhouse enters a different world, he will immediately be besieged by other world powerhouses. Therefore, every time a top powerhouse comes out, it means risking his life. They are just some three- and four-star seeds, and they don''t have any qualifications yet. What''s more, even if someone is dispatched, the treasures of which level are extremely precious, even in different worlds, there are not many. When Xu Luo saw these people next to him, he didn''t understand why these people were still so depressed even though they were injured. Relatively speaking, they often lived in different places Fighting in the world should be used to this kind of life. After observing for a period of time, he discovered that it was actually because these people were seriously injured, and some even affected their foundation. Especially for two of them, the damage to the meridians means that it is difficult to use all their strength in battle, so when they are practicing, they will naturally be affected. He also sympathizes with what happened to these students, but he has nothing to do with it. The solution. However, Xu Luo suddenly remembered that he might have a solution. After all, in addition to the source stone formed by the original power of the world in his hand, the purification point he made himself can replenish the consumed energy, and the other evolutionary crystal, in addition to directly improving the level of the Zerg, in fact has other abilities He hasn''t tried it yet, and at this moment, he can''t help but want to verify his guess. He didn''t want to expose his situation to others, so he didn''t get close to these people. He just turned an evolutionary crystal in his hand into a wave of energy from a distance, and transported it silently into the body of the other party. . "oops!" At this moment, a girl gritted her teeth, her face flushed, and she was extremely embarrassed, but after a while, she still couldn''t help moaning softly. The person next to him hurriedly asked, but the girl blushed and shook her head, but couldn''t say anything. Just now, she felt a burst of coolness on her body, and she couldn''t help moaning out of comfort, but at this time, she was pleasantly surprised to feel that the pain in her body had disappeared, and what was important just now was the dull pain in the meridian, this Time, no more feeling. She couldn''t help but tried to practice a bit, and was pleasantly surprised to find that when the energy was circulating in the meridians, it no longer had any effect. He was very pleasantly surprised, and quickly told others about his situation. As soon as this remark came out, the people next to him were also very surprised, and even more excited. Seeing his condition, the other person whose meridian was injured seemed a little bit disappointed at this moment, with a forced expression on his face. Xu Luo looked at them, nodded inwardly, and at the same time healed the other person. Of course, apart from these two most serious ones, other people have actually accumulated a lot of hidden injuries at this time, not just this time, they often go to other worlds to fight with people from other worlds, big and small I don''t know how many times they have been injured, and they have accumulated countless injuries, forming hidden injuries. It seems that the injuries have recovered, but in fact, they have already had an impact on their bodies. It''s fine if you didn''t know before, but now Xu Luo feels that he has already taken action to send the Buddha to the west, so he healed their injuries. These guys deserve it. Although they were only some students and they were not very old, none of these people flinched when they encountered danger, and all of them stepped forward. For this alone, they can already be called qualified fighters. At this time, he just paid a little price for the crystallization of evolution, but being able to save such a person''s life is worth it no matter how you look at it. But although he cured them, he was not prepared to step forward to claim credit. To him, this was just a small thing he did. He couldn''t risk being exposed for the favor of these people. Seeing that nothing was wrong in the spaceship, Xu Luo went directly back to his room. At this time, he discovered that the door in the room had been repaired, but at this time, the energy protection in the room was still in effect. Obviously, the two of Tu Lei hid in the study and never came out. Seeing the situation simply, Xu Luo ran over and knocked on the door. "It''s time to come out." When they heard Xu Luo''s voice, Tu Lei and the two hurriedly opened the door, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that he was unharmed. "Oh, Lao Xu, you finally came back, but you scared us to death. You don''t know, someone has been knocking on the door just now. We didn''t dare to open the door at all according to your orders. Now it seems , Those are really the crew of the spaceship." Seeing Xu Luo, Tu Lei hurriedly asked about the situation on the spaceship. Just now, the spaceship staff came in to repair the door. Seeing that the energy protection here was still open, they knocked on the door and told them that the matter was over and they could open the door. Open the door, and only dare to come out when Xu Luo comes back at this time. And Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard him asking about the spaceship. Although the so-called interstellar pirates have been repulsed, this incident has dealt them a heavy blow. Many people died, Xu Tianfeng is still having a headache at this moment, how to deal with it. What''s more, he felt that when he went back, he would have no face to face the parents and relatives of these students. The good children were handed over to him, but when they returned, they turned into cold corpses. How could he deal with himself! Fortunately, at this time, the spaceship has a strong protection, and if the opponent does not invade the interior of the spaceship, it can still deal with ordinary enemies, and more importantly, after they notify the cruiser to carry out full protection , basically their next road is relatively smooth. Of course it can''t be smooth sailing, the other party still doesn''t give up, and has been following them along the way to harass them. However, there are combat ships inside the spaceship, and the cruiser''s cruiser is guarding the side, so the opponent can only interfere with it, but does not really carry out a large-scale attack. Finally, let them relax. Take a breath. As Xu Tianfeng and others recovered from their injuries and regained their combat effectiveness, they became more confident in facing these enemies. Before, after all, they were already injured, and their strength was not even one in ten. Before Xu Tianfeng, he was actually just supporting himself. He was not a god. Although he was a person at the peak of gold, he was besieged by two people who were only a little weaker than himself at the ninth level of gold. After that, he was even stronger. After beheading so many low-level golds, he was actually injured, but when he was in front of the students before, he kept gritted his teeth and didn''t show it. But my family knew about my own affairs. If the other party ran out to attack them again, he didn''t have much energy left to fight at that time. With the full protection of the cruisers, every time they go to a place, there will be patrollers in another area waiting in advance to continue guarding them in the handover area, so the time after that will be relatively calm, and the other party will not come to attack them. . Because if you continue to move forward, you have already entered the patrol range of the origin star. The cruisers on the origin star are loaded with powerful firepower, which is different from the ancestor star. After all, the Zuxing side actually has a special status at this time, just because it is the origin of human beings. In fact, there are no rare resources on the Zuxing, so all the real top power centers have been transferred to the Origin Star or other planets above. So the firepower loaded in the cruisers on the ancestor star is relatively weak, but the origin star is different, as the main star of human beings at this time. Star of Origin has very strict protection for the star field. Once all starship pirates enter it, they will be destroyed immediately and they are not allowed to enter it. It is true that after arriving in the starry sky of the origin star, the talents on the spacecraft finally breathed a sigh of relief. This trip to the starry sky can be called twists and turns. to such an experience. After arriving here, their personal safety can be guaranteed, and for people like Xu Tianfeng, because they brought these students by themselves this time, it is the best thing that they don''t have to lose any more. Of course, at this time his heart was also filled with doubts. For example, the mysterious beam that helped them kill the three gold powerhouses outside the spaceship. And who is it that silently eliminated all the intruders in the spaceship? Obviously, some of the students'' tendons were injured, but they were successfully repaired without knowing it. Xu Tianfeng experienced countless major events. He didn''t think that these events were all coincidences or that the students were lucky, so the injuries were not serious, so they recovered naturally. He had personally inspected it before, because of this, so he knew that the foundation of these students had been damaged, which affected their future cultivation, so he was so worried, but now it has been repaired silently, it is impossible to judge by himself Mistake, it could only be that someone secretly made a move. But this is a good thing after all, so after ventilating with other insiders, he decided to hide this matter. Since the mysterious strong man on the spaceship is unwilling to reveal his identity and wants to hide it, then they don''t need to ask the bottom line, they must find him out. The other party actually helped them out of good intentions, and they didn''t want to expose their identities. In the end, if they insisted on digging out people. Why offend someone for no reason? It''s just that Xu Tianfeng is also thinking in his heart, who will make the move? After all, he also knows some of the top powerhouses in the human race, but he has searched all the information on the powerhouses in the Federation in his mind, but he has not been able to draw a conclusion. At this time, he could only regard this person as a hermit. The so-called hermit in the city is not all the strong human beings, all of them work in the federation. Some people are not visible at ordinary times, and may have great strength, but they are not known to others. I''m really sorry, I have something at home today, so the update is late. This chapter was actually yesterday, and it was not published until now. There''s another chapter to come, tomorrow''s guarantee is 30,000, and I''ll make up for what''s missing today! (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Tiger Xu on the origin star Chapter 252 Xu Tiger on the Origin Star After experiencing such a thing, the spacecraft landed safely on the origin star silently. It''s just that after the passengers got off the spaceship, they didn''t have the mind to play around. Such an experience is really a nightmare for them. At this time, they just want to have a good rest. How can they have any leisure time to wander around? No matter how escaped the person is, they just want to take a good rest at this time, and forget about this nightmare after sleeping. This time, when these students came to Origin Star, they were all arranged to stay in a hotel. At this time, Huang Jiaqiang in the team was surprised when he found Xu Luo. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to live with them. . At this time, he didn''t realize that Xu Luo would actually participate in this All-Civilization League, he just thought it was a coincidence. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to say that he was also a contestant. After all, there is no need to say this matter. At this time, the game has not yet started, and they still have a period of time to adjust, just to calm down their mood. This time, when many people died, they could only let the accompanying substitutes fill in the vacancies. . Although it is inevitable that it will lead to a decline in overall strength, there is no way to get things done. Regarding this matter, the Human Federation will certainly not stop there. So many high-level seeds died all at once, and suffered heavy losses. They were beaten, and of course they want to take revenge. The first thing they did was to sweep up all the nearby pirate strongholds. They didn''t know if the people who did it were real pirates. Or some pirates who usually hide their identities appear, which is irrelevant to the Human Federation. Although the Human Federation seems to have been suppressed when facing alien civilizations, how to say, this is also a complete The civilization of China is not something that mere pirates can provoke. In addition to sweeping up the places where these pirates are located. The human federation also swept up all the strongholds of people from different races and people from other worlds that they knew, and pulled out all the nails they had placed in the sphere of human influence. And this matter is naturally impossible to stop here, and it is impossible for humans to let it go. Usually, the two sides have a tacit understanding and will not use top powerhouses to show up, but this time, the opponent directly attacked their top geniuses. After the human beings are out of anger, they don''t care about any rules. Since the other party actively violated the tacit understanding formed between the two parties, there is no need to continue to live in peace with the other party. Some of the strong human beings scattered on various planets in normal times went directly to the world where the people from other worlds were under the call of the Federation. No one knows what happened in different worlds that day. It''s just that since then, no one has attacked human geniuses. Xu Luo and the others first rested in the hotel for two days, and then began to wander around the famous scenic spots of Origin Star. After playing for a few days, their mood finally recovered, and they didn''t continue to think about what happened before. While at Origin Star, Xu Luo was suddenly surprised to find that there is energy on Origin Star. For him, that really shocked his jaw. You must know that Xu Luo has always felt that the entire universe in the real world has no energy. This is an insulated universe, so they need energy, so they can only go to other worlds to plunder. All think so. But what I didn''t expect was that this cognition of mine was actually broken on the origin star. "Dumb bun, don''t you know that there is a large protective formation on the origin star?" Seeing Xu Jun''s surprised look, someone beside him couldn''t help laughing. Its not all ridicule. Its more of a kind of ridicule. An outsider is proud of being surprised when he comes to his own place. What these Origin Star locals like to see most is the surprised look of outsiders when they see their situation. At this time, they can run out, point them out, ridicule them, and be greatly satisfied. own vanity. Xu Luo didn''t take the other party''s ridicule to heart, and quickly used his personal assistant to check. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t even need to use his own seed authority. This kind of thing can be found by casually checking the Internet on Origin Star. It turns out that outside the planet of the origin star, a protective circle was jointly constructed by strong human beings. In addition to protecting the entire origin star, the more important thing is that it can block the energy inside the origin star from leaking out. It seems that the energy is not leaked, and there seems to be nothing surprising. But you must know that if there is no energy protection, the energy in the interior of the planet will be lost to the outer space unconsciously. And the reason why we should pay so much attention to the issue of energy leakage is because after everyone enters another world and brings back the origin of the world, the human body cannot digest all these forces with the speed of digestion. Unknowingly, as time passed, it slowly dissipated, and the origin star blocked this force. The reason why the origin star can be filled with energy at this time is because countless people go to different worlds to plunder the origin of the world. More and more people step into the practice, and the energy they bring out is naturally more and more, except for themselves Outside of the absorbed part, a large amount of energy leaked out. Flooded in the whole world, because of the existence of energy protection outside, this energy cannot be vented, and can only stay in the original. Of course, the energy carried by one or two people is not much, but after enough people carry energy out one by one, over time, there will be a weak energy between the heaven and the earth of Origin Star. Although people who haven''t practiced can''t be allowed to practice directly in reality and become real practitioners. But compared to planets like the ancestor star that have no energy at all, the origin star has greatly surpassed them. After knowing this was the reason, Xu Luo put the matter aside. He just paid attention to it because he discovered that there is energy in the origin star, but in fact this energy is not enough for him to practice. Intense energy. The main reason is that the energy on the side of the origin star is rootless duckweed, which just escapes from the bodies of the immortal cultivators and floats between the sky and the earth. After this energy is absorbed, it disappears, and it is very thin , It is actually very difficult to absorb. In another world, the energy there has roots. Because the sources are released one by one, they are renewable resources, allowing them to cultivate to their heart''s content. This is also the reason why those people can become so powerful. In the real world, if you want to have such a cultivation environment, you need a lot of energy. Long time to build. Those powerful civilizations have already completed this move, but as far as the human world is concerned, their cultivation system has only started for a few decades, and it will take a long process to complete this step. At the beginning, Xu Luo and Tu Lei played together for a while, but later, he stopped following them. The young couple are traveling around, what is he doing with a light bulb? He wandered around by himself, but he also found it boring, so he hid in the hotel alone after that, and didn''t go out again. At this time, in the capital of Origin Star, Mr. Xu Xian looked at the death list in front of him, and there seemed to be a few more wrinkles on his old face. "So many people have died, these little **** in the wind industry are black enough." After a long time, the old man spoke like this. Usually, he looks like some old urchin, but now facing so many human geniuses who have died, his tone is also extremely heavy. "This time they have been preparing for a long time, waiting for the attack on the only way the spacecraft must pass, and they are extremely well prepared, with a pulse magnetic submachine gun in their hands. When calling the monitoring, we found that after these people entered the interior of the spacecraft, They went straight to where all the students were, apparently they knew exactly which room each person lived in, so they carried out targeted attacks, which is why there were so many casualties among the students." The middle-aged butler next to him told him what he knew. "Hey! Some people just don''t live in peace, do you really think I''m dead? There are mice in the house, and life is safe." Xu Xian sneered a few times. He didn''t forget that his daughter almost died before. His grandson was also attacked several times, and he even counted on his son earlier. It''s just that he took care of the overall situation before, so he didn''t have an attack, but it doesn''t mean that this matter is over. "Go, remind them, tell them I''m not dead yet, do you think they think I''m too old to move because I haven''t shown up for a long time?" Xu Xian''s face was calm, and he gave orders to the middle-aged housekeeper in front of him. The butler next to him looks like a middle-aged man. In fact, the two are about the same age. It''s just that Xu Xian''s root was injured in a battle in another world, and his life was greatly damaged. That''s why he looks so old. Otherwise, the dignified legendary powerhouse has a lifespan of 300 years, and he is only 150 years old at this time, half his life is over, it is impossible to be so old. "Yes, sir!" The middle-aged man nodded. Of course, he understood the old man''s meaning very well. If he wanted to warn them, he should warn them thoroughly. Show off his muscles to those who are ready to move, lest they think that there is no one in the Xu family. Those young people can also be kneaded at will. As long as Xu Xian is not dead, it will be like the Dinghaishenzhen. Anyone who wants to do anything has to take a look. This old man disagrees. For Xu Xian, this matter is not the most important thing, the most important thing is the current situation in the Federation, which really worries him. There have always been various factions in the federation, the war faction, the peace faction, and the neutral faction headed by him. The three factions used to live in peace, but at this moment, the other two factions have been eager to do something, and among them they have reached a consensus, which is to attack the neutral faction. For a long time, Xu Xian has never advocated surrendering to people of other races. The so-called harmony without capital is nothing more than becoming a vassal of others, and none of those peacemakers are doing it at all. An effective way, even if they want to find a powerful alien civilization to vassalize, but the strongest nearby are only the third-level civilizations, and those farther away are beyond reach, and the second- and third-level civilizations can''t hold back the surrounding ones at all. Foreign races, as long as they fall to one side, they will offend the other side, or even many sides. On the contrary, it will make their situation more worrying. He also disagrees with the main battle, because at this time human strength is still very weak, and there is no way to confront the aliens head-on, so his ideas have always been developed honestly and maintained his neutrality. But neutrality does not mean weakness. Once someone bullies you, you must fight back without hesitation. What you follow is that you dont mess with me, and I dont mess with you. Hello everyone, hello me. But once my interests are damaged, I will not let it go. But the people on the other two sides must decide a winner, and even feel that the existence of the neutral faction has hindered their eyes. If they want to fight against the outside world, they must first settle the inside, and first unify the inside, so that there is only one voice. This is the root cause of all the things that are happening in the Federation at this time. What Xu Xian can''t tolerate the most is that people from these two parties have begun to use unscrupulous means for their own interests, even contacting people from other races or worlds, and betraying the interests of human beings, just to achieve their own goals. But all of this touched Xu Xian''s bottom line. He can allow the two parties to compete, and he can tolerate everything they do for unification, but the premise is that it cannot be at the cost of betraying human interests. Seek help from aliens. Non-my family, its heart must be different! This sentence, the ancestors have already said it very clearly and understood, but these people knew this, but they still did it. The fundamental reason is their own greed. If you want to get more, you will not hesitate to pay a price that does not belong to you. "Master, the young master of the Fourth Young Master''s family is here, do you want to see him?" Seeing that the old man''s anger continued to rise, the middle-aged man standing next to him calmly led the topic to the other side. "The kid from the fourth family!" Xu Xian''s heart skipped a beat, obviously he wanted to see him, but suddenly he thought of something, and his expression became rigid. "No! There is no reason for my grandfather to see him." Seeing the old man''s arrogant expression, he obviously wanted to see it, but he couldn''t hold back his face. The middle-aged housekeeper next to him only thought it was funny, but he didn''t expose him. "Okay, then I won''t see you, I will make some video data about him easy for you to see." The two have been together for more than a hundred years. The middle-aged butler has long been aware of Xu Xian''s temperament. He knows that he really wants to see how his grandson is doing, but he can''t hold back. Mainly because he opposed Xu Zhen and Li Yan being together at the beginning, which led to conflicts between father and son. Since its not convenient to meet, lets take a look at the video data. The arrogant little old man did not refute this proposal. At this time, he is no longer a domineering iron-blooded old general, but just a little old man who misses his grandson. In fact, Xu Xian has many granddaughters. The old man had four wives in his life, and he gave birth to thirteen children successively. Although he married late, the oldest Xu Jie was only 80 years old, but for a strong man like him It''s not a problem at all. His children started their own families and businesses, and in fact they also had their own children. But these many children and grandchildren have left him one by one for such a long time. The saddest thing in life is when a white-haired person gives a black-haired person. In Xu Xian''s life, sending his four wives away was already the most painful thing in his life. But in the past ten years, his grandsons and granddaughters have joined the foreign affairs department one by one. When fighting against alien races, they died heroically. Naturally, the blow to him was not ordinary, so he paid more attention to those who were still alive at this time. grandchildren. At this time, he quietly watched the video clips about Xu Luo that Zhang Zhong played for himself. Although it was just some daily life, the old man still watched it with great interest. "Why do I feel that this kid is a bit bad?" After reading some, Xu Xian suddenly frowned. As for his son, he is very clear that he is an honest and honest person, without so many flirts. But obviously, this grandson is different. He can clearly feel that although it is only some fragments in daily life, this kid usually does not show his mountains and dews, and seems to be very honest. But he is very bossy and extremely cautious. From a person''s daily life, he can roughly see his character by seeing the details. But even so, the old man was happier. For a long time, he didn''t like his son very much. In addition to his confrontation with himself, the more important thing was that his son was too honest and easy to lose, but no matter how he taught him, that kid just couldn''t learn it. His shrewdness made him even angrier, and Xu Zhen was even more picky when he saw him. He felt that the character of his grandson must have followed him, so that he could protect himself better, and he would not suffer in the future. "Ah Zhong, don''t we have a lot of clubs under our control? You can arrange it. If it is suitable, let this kid go there. Let him be a star who has attracted much attention." After watching the video data about Xu Luo, the old man said so. In the past, he felt that it was an honor for his grandchildren to enter the military to develop and defend the country like him. But when a person gets old, his thoughts are obviously different from before, especially after a large number of his grandchildren died, he has seen through all this. Now for him, as long as these children grow up safely, that is the best. According to the family style of the Xu family, in fact, he should not interfere with the future of these children, but in recent years, with the death of a large number of younger generations in the family, he really does not want them to enter this **** battlefield Among them, I just want them to be safe and sound. The fourth child only has such a child, so it is better not to let him get involved in these things in the military department in the future, just let him be an ordinary person. "Master! I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to handle." The middle-aged butler Zhang Zhong frowned. "Miss Six seems to have made some arrangements before, but there is no more after that. This young master seems to have a future plan in his heart." "Did Lao Liu look for him too? It''s true, she lived there for such a long time before, and it was this kid who rescued her. Lao Liu is too conceited, always Thinking that I can calculate everyone, it is a good thing to let her suffer a little this time, otherwise if I continue to be so arrogant, I will suffer a big loss in the future, and it will be even more irreparable!" Hearing Zhang Zhong said that Xu Mingfeng had approached Xu Luo, Xu Xian reacted. Although he usually doesn''t seem to pay attention to everything, he knows everything he should know and what he shouldn''t know, but he doesn''t say it. "Since he has his own plan, that''s fine, don''t bother him, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, but even so, if he wants to enter the military, all the way to this kid will be cut off, the kid from the third family Disobedient, ran to Broken Starlink, this one can''t run anymore." "The third young master''s family?" Speaking of Xu Chengzhi, Zhang Zhong also shook his head. The main reason is that they also understand that Xu Chengzhi''s wish since he was a child is to become a soldier like Xu Xian and Xu Jie, so he has always demanded himself as a soldier. For him, not letting him join the army is more uncomfortable than killing him, so when he went to the Shattered Starlink to heat up and join the Trailblazer Legion, the people in the family tried to persuade him, but they didn''t really stop him. But for other children, if you dont have a clear intention to join the military, and your familys attitude is very clear, then dont participate. Too many people in the Xu family have already sacrificed their lives for the Federation, and there is no need for all of them to join in. For Xu Xian, whether outsiders say he is selfish or domineering, the old man feels that he has paid so much for the federation that he can already plan for his family. If it goes on, in a few years, everyone in the Xu family will die. Three generations of the Xu family have had large-scale accidents in the past few years. One or two can be said to be killed in the line of duty normally. It''s just that no evidence has been found of the person behind the scenes, so the Xu family just stood still. If evidence is found, these legends of the Xu family will let those people know what Xu Hu''s wrath is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Domineering Zhang Zhong Chapter 253 Overbearing Zhang Zhong "Hey, Lao Xu, let''s take a look at this, what do you think? I think it suits you, or you can wear it." Seeing some pretty good hats on the street, Tu Lei ran over excitedly. Xu Luo has always been nestling in his room, practicing hard. And Tulei and his wife are traveling around, but this day Xu Luo was forcibly pulled out of the room by the two of them. In their words, if they hide in the room all day, the whole person will be scared. It''s rusty, so you have to come out and move around. Unable to resist their strong demands, Xu Luo reluctantly ran out. At this time, seeing the two of them excitedly picking out items in front of them, Xu Luo was very helpless as he was just a superfluous person. It''s just that these two people have good intentions for him after all, so he didn''t refuse. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, and pedestrians coming and going on the street almost fell to the ground in an instant. Things came so suddenly that none of them were prepared. "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" Tu Lei put the hat in his hand back on the booth, so he couldn''t care less about it at this moment, so he hurried to Xu Luo''s side. Logically speaking, there should not be such violent fluctuations on the origin star. Although there will be plate movements on the planet, this is the main star of human civilization, and there are countless strong people sitting on it. They forcibly suppressed it, and it was impossible for the earthquake to happen. Although it seems that the vibration this time is very violent, it does not look like when the earthquake occurred. After all, Xu Luo experienced many earthquakes before, so it is clear that earthquakes are wave after wave, spreading from the epicenter to further distances. "It doesn''t look like an earthquake, maybe something happened." He casually comforted the two of them, but he was secretly thinking about what was going on. After all, most people didn''t know about practitioners and people from other worlds in other worlds, so he and They said that the problem of access is also not very realistic. At this moment, what Xu Luo was thinking was whether there would be such a violent fluctuation due to the creation of a new passage from another world, but only in the next moment. All doubts seem to be resolved. "Zhang Zhong, why are you crazy?" Coming from a certain direction, there was a roar. This sound was not a real sound, but came out with some kind of fluctuation, so ordinary people couldn''t hear it at all, but this sound was extremely clear to the ears of all practitioners. "According to my master''s order, I''m here to remind you guys, my father is still alive, you have to think carefully before doing anything." A hearty voice, after a haha, he said something. The communication between these two people was only such a sentence, and then a series of vibrations came as if an earthquake really happened. Later, some federal personnel came forward to appease, and the words they said were relatively general. The basic meaning was that there was a plate movement on the origin planet, so an earthquake occurred, and the citizens were urged not to go to those relatively dilapidated places, but to hide in their own places. There is no danger at home. Of course, these words are just to fool the ordinary citizens. For a cultivator like Xu Luo, who can clearly hear the fluctuations of the fight from the other side, it is clear that there is a battle between the top powerhouses. Fight again. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t have the intention to run over to watch the fun. When encountering a strong player of this level, of course he ran as far as he could. If he ran to watch the fun, he really thought he didn''t die fast enough. . If strong men of this level fight, you can see how terrifying it is from the ground shaking at this time. At this time, if you run up recklessly, you may suffer the aftermath of the fight, and you will be gone. Xu Luo frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so uneven on the origin star. This is the main star of human civilization. There are strong men of this level fighting unscrupulously. Although we dont know the strength of the people who do it, the status here is unusual after all. They are fighting here, which is a challenge to order. . But at this time, there are people fighting and making such a big commotion, but no one comes out to stop them, and it seems that they can understand what it means behind it. When something like this happened, Xu Luo quickly took the two of them back to the hotel. They didn''t have the intention to continue shopping, not to mention that if they were outside at this time, they would shake violently from time to time. Only when they were in the room could they feel a certain sense of security. After all, there are many high-rise buildings in this era, and each building is very tall. While covering a vast area, the other side reflects that it is all protected, and the safety level is enough to make people trust. At this time, in the space compartment invisible to ordinary people, Zhang Zhong looked at the two people in front of him, with an unusually arrogant expression on his face, which was completely different from the previous appearance in front of Xu Xian. When he was in front of Xu Xian, he was just an ordinary butler, and the old man was responsible for everything, but when he was outside, he was Xu Xian''s spokesperson, representing the entire Xu family, as well as Xu Xian. The group of people represented by the family. Not only that, even if he is taken out by himself, he is also a legendary powerhouse. Looking at the entire human civilization, he can be called the real top. No one can ignore him because of his status as a housekeeper. "What exactly are you going to do? Old General Xu, what does he want to do?" At this time, a middle-aged man opposite Zhang Zhong suppressed the anger in his heart. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Zhong would call the door all of a sudden, say something inexplicable, and then directly strike at a disagreement. As the main star of human civilization, the origin star has an extremely important status, so there are many legendary powerhouses sitting in it all year round, but Zhang Zhong is the top figure in the legend, and the defenders still dare not underestimate it too much. At this time, the two faced each other. Under his circumstances, there is no certainty of victory. "You have done too much, it seems that you have forgotten the existence of my master, so we can only remind you." Zhang Zhong smiled coldly. "Excessive, what did we do excessively?" Among the two guardians, one asked suspiciously. Their task is to guard the origin star to prevent the enemy from invading. There is no alien passage on the origin star, because they are guarding here, the passage is completely blocked, and after they have the ability to seal the passage, there is no force in the alien world that can forcefully enter the origin. Open up a new channel on the star. "Heh, you pretend to be confused while pretending to understand, right? Our Sixth Young Miss, Fourth Young Master! Do you understand? Also this time the spaceship from the ancestor star was attacked, you feel your conscience and ask, do you dare to say that you have a clear conscience. So many members of the Xu family died in battle, tell me, why? " After the two of them heard what Zhang Zhong said about Miss Xu Jialiu, the two opposite fell into silence for an instant. Things have actually passed for a while. In the past, the Xu family was also calm. It seems that he didn''t take this matter to heart, and because of this, some people think that the tiger of the Xu family seems to be really old and can''t move, so when he does some things, he will be more unscrupulous , but what they didn''t expect was that the old man was actually just waiting for an opportunity, and at this time, after he seized the opportunity, he erupted in an instant, giving them a shocking blow. "That thing was done by people from other races, what does it have to do with us? As for the attack on the spaceship, it was done by interstellar pirates and people from another world, so what does it have to do with us." The guardian who spoke before spoke angrily. Hearing what he said, Zhang Zhong just smiled and didn''t argue with him, but he looked at another older guard next to him with a half-smile. At this time, that person just turned pale and didn''t say a word. Some things cannot be said on the bright side, and everyone knows it well. Before, because the Xu family didn''t have any response, they continued to probe further, but at this time the Xu family opened up about the matter, and after they made their own response, they couldn''t pretend to be blind , an explanation must be given. "How would you like it?" As one of the top ten guardians on the origin star, Mo Cong''s strength is not considered weak among the legendary masters, belonging to the upper rank. But its not enough to face a veteran legendary master like Zhang Zhong. After all, Zhang Zhong was one of the earliest practitioners who fought with Mr. Xu Xian on the battlefield. At this time, it can be regarded as the top among the legends. In the human civilization, it belongs to the top five existences. Wrestling with such an existence, even if the two of them go together, they are not qualified at all. "Didn''t I say that? Let me remind you that the members of the Xu family are not dead. If you want to do something in the future, you can come here openly, and you don''t have to be so sneaky." Zhang Zhong''s tone was unusually cold. He stayed in Xu''s family all his life, because he didn''t marry a wife and have children, so for him, Xu Xian''s juniors are like his children, who he watched grow up, but those young lives , but at the same age as Hua, disappeared with the wind, and the reason was only because some people wanted to satisfy their own selfishness. Before, he wanted to have an attack, but at that time Xu Xian felt that it was not the time yet, so he kept forcibly enduring it, but at this time Xu Xian finally let him out, of course he would do it if he wanted to. Some. "We admit this matter, you can just draw a line and tell it." Mo Cong also simply said that this matter has nothing to do with them. Maybe for some people, there are some things that need evidence, but at this moment, whether they can tell the so-called evidence depends on whether they are willing to admit it or not. The current situation is that Zhang Zhong came directly to the door. It doesn''t matter whether there is any so-called evidence. I believe that you did it, so you did it. Even if you didn''t do it, it''s directly on your head Come on, if you feel like you''ve been wronged, it''s ok! Go straight to the evidence that you didn''t do it. This is the logic of the strong. I don''t need to look for evidence. Naturally, someone can help me find it. That was still under the circumstances of being wronged, but everyone knows what happened now. The reason why Mo Cong confessed so straightforwardly is that there is no other way. Although the party he represents is not bad on Origin Star, if they want to fight the Xu family, they will only end in a crushing defeat. Although Mr. Xu has retired, lets not talk about his influence, just Xu Xian and Zhang Zhong, their combat power can already overwhelm other people. What''s more, among the top ten guardians on the origin star, there are people from the neutral line represented by the Xu family among them, and more importantly, Xu Jie is leading a team to guard one of the planets near the origin star. superior. The Xu family directly has three legendary powerhouses, and this is why the two parties are so afraid of the Xu family, and the fourth young master of the Xu family also broke out before, and has reached the legend. It was fine if the Xu family didn''t act before, and everyone thought it was Mr. Xu who put the overall situation first. But now that the Xu family has come forward and asked for an explanation, if they still stubbornly deny it, then with that old man''s temperament, Things are not so easy to end. And they directly called the door to ask for an explanation, in fact, they have already expressed their attitude, and they don''t want to really die. What they are most afraid of is that after this series of things happened, the Xu family has not expressed anything. That is the most terrible thing of. Because in this way, there are actually only two results, either the people of the Xu family treat this matter as if it never happened, and then they are eaten away by the other two people little by little, and there is another result that this matter, the people of the Xu family have already If you don''t want to say anything more to them, then you are really going to kill yourself. At this time, I stood up and asked them for an explanation. In fact, I mainly wanted to solve this matter. Since there is talk, it will be easy to handle. Zhang Zhong stretched out five fingers and looked at Mo Cong. "Five places." He was startled, but still gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement. "Five is five." "Who told you five." Zhang Zhong sneered. "It''s a family of five." "Ten places, why don''t you grab it, it''s simply impossible." The young guardian Zhang Tianzhi next to him couldn''t help crying out. Only they know how precious these quotas are. At this time, Zhang Zhongshi opened his mouth and asked for ten quotas directly, which was of course unrealistic to him. "Steal? Isn''t I just robbing at this time?" Zhang Zhong sneered. "I can''t do without one of the ten places. This is what I said. Anyone who refuses to accept it will let him come to me directly." Hearing Zhang Zhong''s resolute tone, Mo Cong''s heart ached, but at this moment, the situation was stronger than others, and he looked further than the young junior next to him. "Okay! Ten is ten, we are out, but this matter must stop here." "Senior Mo, why did you decide for me?" Beside Zhang Tianzhi, his face was very anxious. For him, giving up five places was more uncomfortable than killing him. "Shut up, you can ask for instructions on this matter immediately, ask the person behind you, and see if he agrees. Of course, if you think you can handle this matter, I don''t care. I only pay five dollars from our side." The quota, the two of you will settle it yourself." Mo Cong looked coldly at Zhang Tianzhi beside him. They were in two camps at this time, they were not in the same group, but they did this together, so they had to bear the consequences together, but if the other party really After making up his mind, if he doesn''t admit it, then he doesn''t care, let them kill themselves, anyway, he doesn''t want to bear the anger of that old man. Hearing Mo Cong''s scolding, Zhang Tianzhi''s face turned green and then red. He is also a legendary powerhouse, although he just broke through, but he also felt that in front of Zhang Zong, being scolded like this in front of Zhang Zong, he lost all face. It''s just that Mo Cong''s strength is stronger than him, and it seems that there are hidden secrets that he doesn''t know at this time, so he can only force himself to endure and dare not attack. "Since I''m here, of course the matter must be resolved, but this is only the first condition." "There are still conditions." Mo Cong''s face was ugly for a while. It was already very painful to pay for five places, but he didn''t expect the Xu family''s appetite to be so big, so he didn''t give up. It''s just that five places have been agreed, and the others don''t seem to be that important. "Let''s listen, but if it''s too much, then we have nothing to talk about." "You have already done more extreme things, so what are you afraid of?" Zhang Zhong smiled "The following words are not what our old man means, but what I mean. Of course. You don''t think I can represent the Xu family, so you don''t have to listen. The participants and planners of the previous events all ended themselves. The previous things will be written off. If there is still one person alive, I will ask 100 core members of each of your family to offset the debt." Although there was a smile on his face, the words Zhang Zhong said made the two of them feel as if they were standing in a world of ice and snow with a biting cold wind, and suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. And they didn''t dare to try to bet on whether Zhang Zhong would dare or not, or whether he could do it. Mo Cong knew very well that since Zhang Zhong had already said it, if they didn''t do it by then, he would definitely realize what he said. You must know that Zhang Zhong was once the top killer in human civilization, and countless people from other races would be terrified when they heard his name. If he is really determined to attack some of their core members, even the strongest people in human civilization will be unable to guard against them. "Yes, all the personnel involved in the previous incidents, after I go back, I will report to the people above and let them sacrifice their lives for the country." After taking a deep breath, Mo Cong gritted his teeth. He still agreed, since the matter is over anyway, there are not many of those people left, so pushing them out at this time to eliminate the anger of the Xu family is considered waste utilization. For both of them, this is a very cost-effective thing. Although doing so will make other people feel chilling, it is already the smallest price compared to directly fighting with the Xu family. "But how can they sacrifice their lives for the country! After suicide, they are not allowed to mourn, and they are not allowed to have any stories about them on any occasion." After listening to his words, Zhang Zhong spoke indifferently. "Uh... yes! They don''t deserve it!" Mo Cong gritted his teeth and agreed. People are dead anyway. It doesn''t matter if there is a funeral or not, they don''t need Zong to seek profit! "You are very good, kid." Seeing that Mo Cong agreed to all the conditions he raised without hesitation, Zhang Zhong praised him with a smile. Mo Cong smiled awkwardly, and was about to respond modestly, but unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong''s next sentence of time froze the smile on his face. "But I don''t like people who are too smooth. I have long disliked you. The third thing is that I beat you half to death, and that''s the end of it." During speaking, Zhang Zhong didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t give the two of them time to react, so he started directly. Mo Cong and Mo Cong''s expressions changed, they didn''t have too many words, and they could only be against the season. At the same time, I asked for help from the other people who were sitting on the origin star. After all, if there were only the two of them, when facing Zhang Zhong, I really had no idea. Zhang Zhong didn''t respond to their request for help. As representatives of the neutral faction, apart from the members of the Xu family, it is not that they have no other reinforcements. The top ten legendary powerhouses on the origin star are guarding, and they are not the only ones from the other side. The famous legendary powerhouses are not only those ten people. Anyway, after waiting for a long time, no one came out to support the two. And on that day on the origin star, the vibration of the earthquake seemed to have never stopped. Many times, some people thought it was over, but there was another vibration, which lasted for half an hour. Fortunately, because the fluctuation of the earthquake was not strong, it did not cause too serious casualties. As for some old buildings, the collapse under this earthquake was just a loss of some property. Facing such a natural disaster , is already considered a very small price. It''s just that compared with this shock, there was a related news in the Genesis City Daily, but it was directly covered up. The Minister of Defense of Genesis Star, Mo Cong was attacked by unknown persons, and was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. According to the medical staff, it seems that there are many bones in the whole body, and none of the more than 200 bones in the whole body is intact. Although the foundation was not damaged, but based on the current medical level, it would take at least a year or two of cultivation to recover. It''s just because people are paying more attention to the earthquake at this time, so such a piece of news doesn''t attract much attention, but for the people involved, it''s really horrifying. You must know that Mo Cong is a legendary strongman, but it is a terrible thing to directly break more than 200 bones in his body and make him unable to move for two years. What''s even more frightening is that he was only allowed to lie down for two years without hurting his roots. How terrifying is the control over his own power! To be able to do this, it can only be done when there is a huge gap between the two sides. The healing ability of the legendary strongman is terrifying, but even with such advanced medical facilities today, it will take two years to recover. One can imagine how shady Zhang Zhong was when he did it before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： gossip at a party Chapter 254 Gossip at the party The inexplicable vibrations that occurred on the origin star, for some people, it was really a big earthquake, but it was only limited to some small circles, and for the public, it was really just a plate movement The consequences, and because there were no casualties, were quickly ignored by everyone. Based on today''s technology, since such a thing does not cause too much damage, it can be easily dealt with, so naturally there is no need to worry And those who know the cause and effect of this matter are of course silent about it. And because the matter has been dealt with, no one has mentioned this matter again, but everyone who knows the inside story knows that this time the people on both sides are really cutting flesh. Although there is no specific understanding of the price they paid, since Zhang Zhong has come forward, if there is not enough sacrifice, it is impossible to settle this cold-faced devil. Normal times, Zhang Zhong doesn''t show his face and doesn''t leak water, he seems to be just an ordinary housekeeper, but if anyone really thinks so, he can only say that he is too naive. Although Xu Luo knew that someone had done something on Origin Star before, he just didnt know the specifics. At this time, he was still very unfamiliar with this place, and it can be said that he was not familiar with the place. When he learned some of these things, it was during a meeting. After he came to Origin Star, he hung out with Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao at first, and then hid in the hotel by himself. After the earthquake, he was invited to a small party. As the host here, after my friends come to the place where I am, of course I want to be the host. Facing Zhang Xinya''s invitation, Xu Luo happily went. Of course, it was mainly because his eyes were dark about the situation here at this time, so he wanted to touch the situation with this local snake. Although Tu Lei was able to collect some information, to be honest, he didn''t have any understanding of the most real side of the world, so the information he collected was actually just superficial. Xu Luo had already discovered all this by looking at the information he provided to him. For example, Tu Lei is well aware of the best of the contestants, some of their arms in the God''s Domain, and their divine powers. It''s just that there is no specific level of strength in their reality. For Xu Luo, he doesn''t care about the strength of those people in the world of the gods. What is more important to him is their performance in reality. He always had a feeling that the selection of the All-Civilization League this time was not what he thought at the beginning, thinking that it was simply a confrontation between arms as before, or that they entered the world of the plane and used their own gods to show their strength. Before he knew the truth of this incident, it was a matter of course to think so, but at this moment, he has really known what the world is going through, and after he himself has become a strong silver man, if he feels this way again, then it is true. It''s a joke now. Therefore, if you want to really know some of the relevant information, you have to find other people who really know all the inside information. So when Zhang Xinya invited him, he didn''t refuse at all, and agreed directly. It was also at a small gathering, when the group talked about the previous earthquake, that he realized that there were so many ways hidden there. When young people like them do things, after all, they don''t have so many scruples. There are some secrets that adults tacitly keep and keep each other. In their eyes, they are just some irrelevant chats. Those things must not be said, but some things that have happened, they discussed privately with each other, but it is not so strict. And it was after listening to their words that Xu Luo had a certain understanding of the reminder of the Human Federation at this time. "Speaking of which, the big devil''s attack this time is really dark! Mo Cong suffered a lot this time. Of course, that guy Zhang Tianzhi was also uncomfortable, but who told him to have a bad mouth? Anyway, I saw him hurt. Unexpectedly, I feel very happy. At the party at this time, when mentioning the two legendary powerhouses who were injured in front, many of the people who participated in the party seemed to gloat. They are all children of wealthy families. Relatively speaking, the elders in their family may belong to the same camp as the two injured people, but there is a circle of elders among the elders. These young people Nature also has its own circle. Before they really stepped into each other''s circle, although there was a certain connection between the camp of the elders and them, it was not that close. Its like the young legendary strongman Zhang Tianzhi before, who actually belonged to the side of the rich and powerful, that is to say, belonged to the main combat faction, while Mo Cong actually represented the federal president, that is, the main peace faction. "Speaking of which, although Zhang Tianzhi is very powerful and talented enough, he lacks a single muscle in his mind and has no respect for the real top powerhouse. Let him learn a little lesson this time, so as to save him from being so supercilious. I only see the sky." When talking about Zhang Tianzhi, some people present seemed to be happy to hear his lesson. "Zhang Tianzhi is actually a member of our Zhang family. Of course, he may not know me. After all, we are just a small branch. They are the masters of the high-ranking family. But if it is really counted by seniority, he should be with me. I am of the same generation, but this guy is talented enough, and he has reached the level of a legendary powerhouse in his forties, so he has always been arrogant. To those top masters of the older generation, he always feels that they are not worth mentioning . Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t know much about the situation on Origin Star, Zhang Xinya beside him whispered the situation to him. Obviously, there are many people who don''t like Zhang Tianzhi in each family, but usually, because they don''t have the strength to do anything to each other, they can only hide their dissatisfaction in their hearts, but this time Zhang Tianzhi is unlucky, They couldn''t help but gloated. "Oh! It''s nothing if the two of them were beaten up by the big devil. It''s just a little bit of interest. Look at those people. After these two people were beaten up, they didn''t even dare to fart. Dare to make some small movements behind the back, and when they really have an attack, they can run faster than cats." At the party, a young man couldn''t help but sneered coldly. "Cai Xu, speak carefully!" After hearing what he said, the face of someone next to him changed, and he hurriedly gave a warning. "What are you afraid of? They dare to do it, are they still afraid of being told by others? Who doesn''t know that there is no evidence for the nasty things they did, and the other party''s victim did not express their attitude, so some people think that this matter is nothing. That''s all, but now that they broke out, they are all dumbfounded, and the price they paid is painful enough." "Cai Xu, I know that you and Xu Zhen have a very good relationship. We are also very sorry for Xu Zhen''s death, but people cannot be resurrected after death. You have to look forward and don''t talk casually, which will affect yourself." There was someone next to him who had a good relationship with him, and quickly persuaded him. "Ha ha!" Cai Xu just smiled, picked up the wine in front of him, and took a big gulp into his mouth. Even though he was choking and coughing all the time, he didn''t pay much attention. Someone next to him saw his appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head, but they didn''t say anything. Obviously, they were used to his appearance. "Cai Xu, he is also a poor man." At the other end, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help sighing when she saw the young man who wanted to numb herself with alcohol. "How to say?" Xu Luo asked suspiciously. "Cai Xu used to have a lover named Xu Zhen, and they were actually about to talk about marriage, but the foreign affairs team that Xu Zhen was working on at that time was wiped out. And I only found out afterwards that their information was leaked at that time. In fact, in the past few years, things like Xu Zhen have happened several times. Every time a child of the Xu family died, everyone knew that something was wrong. However, the old man of the Xu family did not express any position on this matter, and the elders of each family also expressly prohibited us from investigating this matter in private, so no one dared to do anything, but after Xu Zhen died, Cai Xu has been depressed, and has become what he is now. " "Xu Zhen, the Xu family!" Silently chanting the name, Xu Luo couldn''t see any expression on his face, but he kept this matter in his heart, no matter how he said it, he was also a member of the Xu family. More importantly, he remembered that this time, the spaceship was attacked, and Xu Mingfeng was conspired and attacked before, and the other party pointed the finger at his father. This has already affected the people around him. don''t care. "The Xu family, don''t talk so much about their family. We''re only talking about gossip here today. We shouldn''t care about major national affairs." At this time, someone directly ended the topic. "Do you know what conditions the Xu family asked for this time, and what price those people paid to suppress this matter." After not mentioning those depressing things, the atmosphere at the meeting suddenly became much more relaxed. It''s just that at this moment, someone opened his mouth to whet the appetite of others. "Hey, Zhai Xiaopang, you have grown up, and you dare to whet our appetite. If you have any new information, you can tell us and share it with us." A girl couldn''t help teasing, she looked at the fat boy who was speaking. "Oh! Sister Fang Wei, how many times have you said that? Don''t call me chubby, don''t call me chubby. My name is Zhai Gongrang!" After the little fat man muttered dissatisfiedly, he didn''t want to whet their appetite any more, but told the information he knew. Seeing that other people''s attention is on him, this little fat man is very satisfied, and only feels that he is the most beautiful boy in the audience at this moment. "I also heard this news from my uncle. You must not spread it, otherwise, my **** will bloom!" Hearing what he said, the others couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Zhai Xiaopang loved him very much, so this kid was very well informed and often brought them a lot of gossip. "Tell me, talk about it, we will definitely not say it." Others quickly made sure. "I heard that after the opening of the blood refinement pool this year, there will be a total of fifty places, but you all know that every time the blood refinement pool is opened, thirty of the places have already been allocated. The remaining 20 places are given to all youths in the federation to compete for, and the top 20 in the end will be eligible to enter." "You have no news about the old calendar. After the opening of the blood refining pool, the 30 places have been allocated long ago. Who doesn''t know! Isn''t it the 20 places that are contested in the annual All-Civilization League?" The All-Civilization League is actually divided into four parts. The three grades in high school are three parts. After college, the competition is extremely cruel. Because all the four grades of the university compete together, and the twenty places are divided into four parts, which means that only the top five can be qualified to enter the blood refining pool. One can imagine how cruel the competition is. "Of course I know that this is an annual practice, so am I telling you a piece of news that you have never known?" Zhai Gongrang smiled triumphantly. "Let me tell you, this year, the Xu family has twenty places." "Twenty? Where did twenty come from? Isn''t it just ten?" Some people retorted subconsciously, but they quickly reacted. Since Xiaopang said with certainty that there are twenty quotas, usually they only have ten quotas, and the extra ten, and then thinking about what happened before, it seems that it is not difficult to imagine how they came here . "You mean they paid the quota as a price and apologized to the Xu family." Someone made a bold guess. "I heard that the second master of the Zhang family passed away some time ago." At this moment, someone nearby asked Zhang Xinya "Yes! The second master of the head of the Zhang family has indeed passed away!" Regarding these well-known news, Zhang Xinya did not deny it. "I heard that the young master of the Cai family also died young!" "Indeed, the fifth master of the Wu family is gone." One by one people communicate as if they are playing charades. People who dont know the inside story, listening to the conversation between them is like listening to a scripture, and only those who really know the inside story will feel a huge wave in their hearts after listening to these words. Because the death of these people is not just that they died. During this period of time, people in almost every family died, and some even had more than one. What''s more, it was very strange. After these people died, the family did not send them mourning, but simply dealt with them. It was as if no one in the family had died. Before, they didnt actually think too much about it. After all, human civilization is fighting with alien races and alien worlds. Dead people are actually very common, and every household often dies. But what is unusual is that this time a large-scale concentration of people died, and more importantly, if they died in battle, it would be a sacrifice for the Human Federation, which will be widely reported, and the funeral will be held in a splendid manner. This is glory, and it is what they deserve. But after these people died, they were directly buried hastily. There was no news from the outside world at all. It''s hard to know when someone in someone else''s family has died. Only regarding this point, the young people present had a tacit understanding and did not discuss it, as long as they knew that someone in that family had died. At this moment, Xu Luo unconsciously stirred the coffee in front of him with a spoon, but he had other thoughts in his heart. It doesn''t die sooner, it doesn''t die later, but after the previous battle, people started to die on a large scale. If there is no connection between them, Xu Luo doesn''t believe it at all. "What are you thinking? So engrossed!" At this time, everyone changed the subject and started talking nonsense, Zhang Xinya looked at Xu Luo curiously. "Could it be your sweetheart?" "No, I was just wondering where the blood refining pool you mentioned is." Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t show his emotions. "Blood Refining Pool!" When the name was mentioned, Zhang Xinya had a strange expression on her face. "Where is a magical place, and it can also be said to be one of the most important places in our human civilization." Xu Luo didn''t interrupt, but just listened to her quietly. "As the name suggests, the blood refining pool is a place that can refine our blood and remove impurities in it. It can greatly temper our bodies, and at the same time lay a solid foundation for entering the gold rank in the future." "The Blood Refining Pool is a place that eats people!" Just then, someone''s voice came from the side. Xu Luo looked over in a low voice, but saw Cai Xu, who was drinking at the other end, came over at some point. "Hello, Apocalypse Cai Xu!" "Hello, Blue Star Xu Luo!" Seeing the other party greet him, Xu Luo also generously reported his family. It was just Cai Xu''s words that gave him a bad guess. "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhang Xinya gave Cai Xu a hard look and explained. "In the blood refining pool, the main components are brought back by the masters of human civilization hunting the fierce beasts and strong men there, and some rare materials that can catalyze qi and blood are added to it, but apart from these In addition, if we fight against people from other races, if we can kill the opponent''s master, we will also bring the corpse back and put it in the blood refining pool." "Why don''t you say there are human beings inside!" Cai Xu on the side drank the wine by himself, but what he said was like the coldness of the snow in June. "Hmph, it''s not a secret!" Zhang Xinya didn''t hide anything either. "The foundation of the blood refining pool is actually the corpse of a strong human being as a support. He uses him as a filter to filter the blood energy of other creatures, and then releases pure blood energy for young people to absorb. In addition, some human beings died unexpectedly, Or those at the end of their lives, voluntarily donate, and their corpses will also be placed in it." "Volunteer?" Hearing this sentence, Cai Xu snorted, but said nothing. Xu Luo''s inquiring gaze turned to Zhang Xinya who was at the side. Zhang Xinya had no choice but to explain. "Before entering the blood refining pool, the federation will sign an agreement with everyone who enters. No matter what level they reach in the future, they need to contribute one-tenth of their blood energy into the blood refining pool to maintain the operation of the blood refining pool." After listening to her explanation, Xu Luo also understood that now the Federation invests in training you, and needs you to pay back in the future, but many people are afraid that they are unwilling to repay their debts during their lifetime, so they can only repay after death. However, Xu Luo has no idea about this point. It is understandable to compensate for the benefits. The reason why human civilization does this is not for personal selfishness, but for civilization to become stronger. If you really don''t recognize such a condition, you don''t have to enter it. If everyone only wants to get benefits from entering it, then the blood energy in the blood refinement pool may have been absorbed long ago, and it can''t be opened every year. At this time, Xu Luo frowned, remembering something. Before when he commanded the Zerg to fight, many tribes were broken by him. At that time, he discovered that each tribe had a place with very rich energy. "I remember that there is a holy pool in another world!" "good!" Zhang Xinya nodded, bluntly admitting. "The original blood refining pool was inspired by the holy pool of people from other worlds, but their holy pool basically baptizes them, and more depends on opening the ancestral totem to increase their strength. In the holy pool, only Pure energy." "Our blood refining pool is pure qi and blood. This world doesn''t have the slightest energy. If you want to become stronger, you can only use this method. Facing the oppression and invasion of alien civilizations and people from other worlds, if you want to To protect our homeland, we can only become stronger by any means. Although it is a very cruel thing to throw one''s own people into the blood refining pool and become a resource for others'' growth, but many people really do it voluntarily. They are very happy to be able to contribute a part after death. This is especially obvious among the people in the military department. They defended their home and country, and they truly sacrificed their lives after death! Different people have different opinions on this matter, and it is only about their own choices. The Federation will not force anyone not to enter the blood refining pool if they dont want to, or donate one-tenth of their blood to pay off their debts while they are alive. How to do it is just everyone''s own choice. After death, I really dont want to, and its okay. After paying off the debt, let the family take the body back. Some people can''t understand it, but the current situation is like this, so what if they don''t understand it? I wrote a lot today, but I didnt have time to revise it tonight, so I put it all together and send it out tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Human Hidden Geniuses Chapter 255 Human Hidden Geniuses "Okay, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic, let''s talk about something else. This time, the opponent you met is not easy." After skipping about some heavy topics. Zhang Xinya began to talk about some characters that will appear in this All-Civilization League. After all, those who played before are only on the bright side, especially in the leagues of various planets, many people did not even play, and they were directly promoted to this full-time league. The information is actually very little. Some people think that those who are in the limelight are the top figures on each planet, but if anyone really takes it seriously, they can only say that their information is too simple. Just like Xu Luo, in the front, except for participating in it at the beginning, no one else could see him at all, and except for some related people, no one knew his existence at all. "It seems that this year''s session will really have a lot of monsters." After hearing what Zhang Xinya said, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. Speaking of it, compared with others, he is still a little behind. It seems that everyone entered the alien world at the same time, but although he became the number one in the whole civilization that time, after coming out of it , other people have the support of their parents and elders, and they can continuously improve their strength. In contrast, apart from the little resources he accumulated at the beginning, if he hadn''t entered the different world again later, he would have taken the Zerg If you stay there, wanting to upgrade to the silver level is simply a dream. Moreover, his seed level was actually raised later. Unlike some people, after just opening God''s Domain, they actually determined their own seed level because of their opportunities. Far from being comparable to others. Although such characters may not appear on some planets for several years, but there are so many planets in human civilization, there will always be many people appearing every time, but in the past, in order to prevent being assassinated by people of foreign races, so these Human intelligence is very secretive, and basically even people in human civilization who know of their existence are very rare, let alone people of foreign races. But this time because of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, these top geniuses can no longer hide it. Although it is possible for these geniuses to suffer losses when confronting people of other races, it is worthwhile compared to the development of the entire human civilization. It seems that it is not a big deal to strive for some extra qualifications to log in to the Continent of the Gods, but in fact, for human civilization, more people who enter it means that they can have more power. In the event of a massive invasion, on the human side, these reserve gods are a potential force. Although there are only a few people who can really enter the alien world and experience it, when they have to, these young people can enter the alien world passage. Although they are ordinary people in reality, when they reach a different world, they can borrow the power of their own gods and have strong strength in the opponent''s world, which can greatly alleviate the problems faced by human civilization. pressure. In addition, after the base is large enough, it means that more geniuses can stand out from it. After having enough geniuses, more people on the human side can enter the different world. These people enter different worlds to fight and rob the other world of the origin of the world. When they brought this part of the origin of the world back to the real world, although most of it was digested by themselves, some of it would still dissipate between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that a person did not carry much, but when After more and more people enter the alien world, the energy accumulated in the real world will naturally increase. When enough energy is accumulated in reality, even ordinary people in the real world will one day be able to become real practitioners by practicing breathing techniques. When reality develops to that extent, human civilization Will also be able to speak out loud, unafraid of any threat from civilization. Compared with the overall development process of the entire human civilization, it is certainly worth sacrificing some individuals. "Don''t underestimate the opponents you face this time. Although you got the first place in the entire civilization last time, the conditions enjoyed by those people are not comparable to yours. After a period of accumulation and precipitation Afterwards, some of them I met and I could only retreat." Zhang Xinya looked solemn. "In our third year of high school, let''s not talk about the monsters that appeared this year. They are all monsters anyway. In the past, I might be able to show my face and strive for a certain ranking. Although I don''t expect to be the final qualifying person, But in general, it can still leave a certain degree of topicality, but this year, to be honest, even entering the top 100 is an extravagant hope." After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Xu Luo''s face also became serious, after all, it is impossible for the other party to open his eyes and tell nonsense. Zhang Xinya''s strength is not weak at all, but even she said so, it can be foreseen that some terrifying characters will really appear this time. "Although I don''t know how many people are hiding, as far as I know, there are three people on the origin planet, who are your strong enemies. Although they are all just freshmen in high school, after this period of practice, their His strength has gone a long way in the silver rank, far surpassing others." After hearing the words, Xu Luo hurriedly asked Zhang Xinya for advice. After all, the relevant information he possessed was different in the real world and the world of caring. What he learned in "World of the Gods" can be applied in the real world, but after all, they are just some fighting skills, not real skills. After reaching the silver level, being able to release energy outside is actually able to use part of the abilities in "World of the Gods", but generally speaking, no one would choose to use magic, because that thing is in reality. In the world, it can only be said to be tickling. There is no energy from heaven and earth in the real world, so there is no way to consume part of it on your own to mobilize the energy between heaven and earth to form a huge attack. Therefore, at the silver level, magic ability is basically abandoned, but besides magic, there are other system. It''s usable in the real world, and it''s not even nerfed at all. When meeting such a person, Xu Luo certainly didn''t dare to say that he could win for sure. After seeing Xu Luo asking for advice, Zhang Xinya didn''t have any secrets at all. This time she invited people over, which actually meant something. The two were exchanging information in a low voice, although Zhang Xinya was the one talking most of the time, Xu Luo only asked occasionally. After she spoke, Xu Luo also clearly realized how terrifying the opponent he faced this time. It''s just that while being surprised by the opponent''s strength, a strong fighting spirit emerged in his heart. All along, the performances of those peers he met were not satisfactory, even his At this moment, he can finally meet the top geniuses on the human side who can compete with him, even if these people are temporarily ahead of him, but for him, chasing such people is not Is it more challenging? Maybe I havent enjoyed any family support since I was born, and everything depends on myself, and the other party, whether it is family support or federal support, allows them to enjoy a lot of resources. But Xu Luo didn''t feel that it was very unfair because of this. Sometimes all the resources are prepared by others, which is actually not a good thing. How can the flowers in the greenhouse compare with the tenacious vitality of the weeds growing on the cliff? "If you want to participate in this All-Civilization League, you have to be careful." At this moment, Cai Xu who was next to him suddenly spoke abruptly. Xu Luo and the two looked at him in surprise. To be honest, at this time Xu Luo was a little uncertain about the character of this young man, and it seemed very difficult to fathom. "Among the top geniuses who appeared in Apocalypse this time, one of them is very scary. He has already opened up the eight meridians. If you meet him at that time, be careful." After inexplicably reminding him, Cai Xu staggered out of the small bar where the party was held. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t take it too seriously, Cai Xu has such a personality, but in fact he is kind-hearted and has no malicious intentions, but since Xu Zhen died, he has become like this, and he is also a pitiful person. " Seeing the back of Cai Xu leaving, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help shaking her head, and quickly explained to Xu Luo. "fine." Xu Luo shook his head, but didn''t care about it. Actually, at this time, he always had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that Cai Xu acted differently when facing him. He seemed to be deliberately getting close to himself, but he didn''t dare to approach him. It''s like there are some scruples in my heart. But Xu Luo couldn''t imagine why a man wanted to get close to him. Although Xu Zhen and himself are both descendants of the Xu family, they are just the same grandfather, not even the same grandfather, they may be their aunts or nieces, logically speaking , the two have nothing in common, and no one else knows that they were born in the Xu family. After being interrupted by Cai Xu, the two of them suddenly had no intention of continuing the conversation, and could only briefly talk about another topic. Fortunately, after continuing to talk, I became interested and forgot all about it. And then the people next to him also ran over to get acquainted, and everyone introduced themselves to each other. After getting acquainted, the atmosphere in the field became lively, and they no longer took Cai Xu''s matter to heart. These people actually come from different families, some were born in top wealthy families, some may just be from ordinary families, but because of their outstanding talents, they can also join their circle. Among these young people, they don''t have that much influence. As long as they can talk and have similar personalities and interests, they can all hang out together. It seems that Xu Luo was able to participate in this party this time because Zhang Xinya led the way, so No one asked him what his identity was at all. Especially after knowing his name, these people became even more enthusiastic. In their words, those five-star seeds usually see their heads and tails, even if they are children of the same family, they usually don''t see each other at all, let alone play with them, so they all run away. Come and see what the five-star seeds are like. Xu Luo smiled wryly. Suddenly, he felt as if he was a monkey in a zoo being surrounded by people. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. However, after getting acquainted with these people, he found that it might be because birds of a feather flock together. Therefore, although the majority of these people were born with extraordinary birth, these people are actually quite capable and talented. More importantly, there is no such kind of dandy, so the novel is full of lies. There is no such thing as going to a certain party. After some small things happen, a lot of people will jump Come out and fight against yourself, always feel that others are like fools. At this moment, it is actually the most normal. Without any interests involved, no one will inexplicably have a grudge with others. In fact, these people, even if they really have a grudge with a certain person. Generally speaking, they would not show it at all at the time. If ordinary people provoked them, there would be no chance of causing trouble. Unknowingly, it has been dealt with. And if they are people with similar status to them, they will naturally have their own way to solve the problem. As for those who don''t distinguish between right and wrong, rushing up and swearing at each other, they are just some brainless people. There are no such people in their circle, it can only be said that there are very few people, basically one in a hundred people may not be able to appear. While talking with these people, Xu Luo was also quietly collecting information that was beneficial to him, so he knew information about some contestants on various planets. They know far more details than ordinary people. In addition to the information about some of the top geniuses who have been exposed, there are also about their abilities and levels of strength in the real world. Besides, they also exposed some hidden characters. After all, everyone''s social circle is different. What one person knows may not know this one, but others may not know this one. The reason why these people shared this information was only to give Zhang Xinya face, and the other one was that Xu Luo was talented after all, so they wanted to form a good relationship. After being able to become friends, they can naturally play together often, even if Xu Luo doesn''t blend into their circle, a little innocuous little favor is let out casually, whether it owes a favor or doesn''t recognize it, for them, In fact, there is nothing to lose. As long as Xu Luo accepts their affection and does not become an enemy of them in the future without interests involved, their efforts this time will already be worthwhile. These teenagers and youths from various families seem to be approachable, but in fact they all have their own little ones in their hearts. Although they weren''t calculating anything at this time, it was just a little kindness scattered casually, but when they did something, they always thought about it. The most fundamental purpose is naturally to eliminate other people''s hostility. It''s okay not to become friends, but the premise is not to become enemies. In the words of the old man in the family, the more enemies there are, the fewer roads ahead, the more friends, the more roads ahead, and all those who are not enemies are actually potential friends. Under the circumstance that the two parties restrained themselves from making friends, the atmosphere between them became more and more harmonious, and they soon became like brothers and sisters. Although they didn''t have a deep friendship at this time, after getting acquainted with each other, in the future If you keep in touch with each other more often, it will be easy to integrate into the other party''s circle. Apart from Zhang Xinya''s face, of course, the more important reason is that Xu Luo''s temperament is more suitable for those people''s appetite. Among them, in fact, his five-star seed status played a role as a stepping stone. No matter how much these people don''t care about their identities, if an ordinary person without any special skills enters their side, although they will behave politely at the time, they will forget it in a blink of an eye afterwards. If you lose, you will not be able to enter their circle at all. The so-called things flock together, and people are divided into groups. This is not a utilitarian reason, but only because of similar tastes and similarities that we can come together, otherwise, the two parties will not be able to touch each other at all. This meeting Xu Luo only felt that his horizons had been greatly broadened. These people were not all from the origin planet, just like the previous Cai Xu was from the Apocalypse planet, and some of the people present were from other planets. , These people''s family conditions are good, so they have been to many places since they were young, and they have seen a lot of customs and customs. Compared with their knowledge, they are naturally much more extensive than ordinary people. Sometimes what they say can inspire Xu Luo a lot. Of course, the biggest harvest is naturally the information and information about other people they provide. Although the information about those people in "World of the Gods" is irrelevant to Xu Luo, what they say in the real world , he couldn''t ignore it. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, if he doesn''t even know the details of the other party, it will only become a joke if he feels that he is sure to win. At this time, after all, he has just become a silver-ranked person. pressure. Because judging from the information revealed by these people, many people in the first grade have already broken through and entered the silver level this time, and some of them have been promoted by the forces behind them at any cost. You have come a long way above the silver level. The reason why they spared no expense to upgrade, besides wanting them to fight for the qualifications to enter the blood refinement pool, is actually more important because they want to represent human civilization to fight for a clan. Being able to win such an opportunity, for these strengths, is not only an honor, but also a benefit. Under the background that the whole people are boycotting alien races, once they advertise that their children represent human civilization to go to war, the companies and products of these forces will be greatly praised by the impetus of the national sentiment. It can bring them great personal benefits. This is the reason why they pursue this interest diligently. In addition to this benefit from the people at the bottom, there is another reward from the Federation. Every child who can represent human civilization, their family will receive a certain percentage of preferential support in the future, as well as a certain percentage of tax exemption policies. And if they die in the process of competing with people of other races, they will also receive pensions from the Federation. For young people, what they want to obtain may be the honor of going out on behalf of human civilization, but for the people behind them, there are all kinds of things that need to be considered. It cannot be said that they are utilitarian, but sometimes there are some things that they have to consider. After all, the whole family is eating with their mouths open, especially at this time when the interstellar economy is in great depression and the economic conditions are tight. If you want to maintain the original life of the family, you can only continue to develop. If you want not to be pulled down by others, if you want to become a master, you can only do everything you can to fight for it. Even if they are wealthy, if they dont think about making progress, one day they will decline and be replaced by emerging forces. The only thing waiting for them is to die out. In the entire human civilization, upstarts rise every year, but then they disappear in an instant like a flash in the pan. After all, there are still a small number of people who can really stabilize for a long time and gain a firm foothold in the entire civilization. In contrast, there are more old-fashioned giants who are weak in the later stage, and when the pillars of the family are killed in battle, they will inevitably decline and become dilapidated. With these lessons learned, for other giants, of course, they must do everything possible to make themselves stronger. No one wants to let their descendants go downhill after their own death. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： bottom world Chapter 256 The world at the bottom After finishing chatting with a group of people, Xu Luo rejected Zhang Xinya''s wish to send him back, and walked out of the bar where the previous party was held by himself. There is a place where these people often meet, and it is usually not open to the public. Xu Luo walked alone on the street, and as night fell, there were already fewer pedestrians around. As the wind blew the wine that he drank earlier, it was basically considered as good, and Xu Luo became much more energetic. Walking slowly along the street, the quiet and deserted street at this time is quite different from the bustling scene during the day. Most of the time, Xu Luo is used to loneliness, so when he is faced with a crowd of people, he feels very uncomfortable. It''s not that he has social phobia, but he just feels uncomfortable and doesn''t like that kind of atmosphere and environment. . This is also the reason why he usually hides in the room when he has nothing to do, and he practices alone. It''s not that he is withdrawn, it''s just that in his opinion, meaningless social interactions are unnecessary. Of course, speaking of it, this is also related to what he experienced, coming to such a strange world alone, although there are actually parents in this body, but at this moment, the parents are far away in the broken heart star ring, Basically, he lives alone at ordinary times, and other people, besides parents, relatives and friends, develop their own gods in "World of Gods", and there are arms to communicate with. But for Xu Luo, his arms are just his own tools, and he can only do things like exchanging feelings with Zerg, talking and chatting because he is mentally abnormal. The Zerg only have simple wisdom, so for them, Xu Luo only needs to issue his own orders, and there is no need to pay too much attention to the others. As for the formation of troops, marching and fighting, it is enough to leave it to General Die. , he doesn''t have to be distracted by these things at all. Such a creature, what can he talk to them about? So in addition to doing his own things in normal times, he should put a lot of thought on cultivation. Only when you become stronger, you have enough confidence to deal with any situation, it is better than when you were assassinated by others like before, you can only wait for others to rescue you. One bird in hand is worse than ten birds in the forest! In Xu Luo''s heart, there is always a sense of vigilance urging him to move forward. Even if he has mastered the ability to summon the Zerg at this time, and can summon the Zerg in time when facing danger, it is still not safe for him. What if he didn''t have enough energy in his body to summon the Zerg at that time? What if the opponent came too fast at that time, and he didn''t have time to summon the Zerg at all? Therefore, instead of pinning his hopes on others, even if the Zerg race is his own strength, he is more inclined to make himself stronger. Only when he himself becomes strong, can he have enough confidence to deal with any enemy. As long as he is strong enough, no one can threaten him. "Call you crazy! Call you crazy! Call me." "Hey, speaking of it, I''ve been on this street for so many years, and this is the first time someone begged me to hit him." "It would be good for a drunkard to be taught a little lesson, so be gentle and don''t beat him to death." While Xu Luo was walking quietly on the street, there was a sudden sound of frolicking and punching and kicking. Xu Luo looked in the direction of the voice, but suddenly found that several people were beating one person. Although there is a certain distance, he can smell the strong smell of alcohol coming from there. It is obviously a story between some idlers in society and an alcoholic. Xu Luo was in a different place, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, so after shaking his head, he was about to leave. "Really! Really!" But at this moment, he heard a murmur coming from the other side. Although the sound was very small, he could still hear it clearly with his hearing at this time. The pace that was about to take a step, came to a halt. He could tell that the voice belonged to Cai Xu. Even at this moment, he is still chanting that name in his heart, obviously the position of that person in his heart is irreplaceable When meeting such an infatuated person, especially at the front, no matter what the purpose is, the other party still reminded him, and it was reasonable. It is impossible for him to watch him being beaten like this. There is no nonsense, Xu Luo merged with the darkness on the street, and seemed to have become an afterimage. Just a breath or two to cross. A great distance came to those people. With his silver-level strength at this time, and proficient in various fighting methods, it is really easy to deal with such small gangsters, and he can directly deal with these people in a few moments. Looking at Cai Xu who was limp on the ground, Xu Luo frowned. At first, he was not used to the strong smell of alcohol on the opponent. Secondly, he didn''t know what kind of purpose this person had for approaching him before. "Really, you finally came to see me! Are you willing to take me away? If this is a dream, then let me sleep a little longer." At this time, Cai Xu looked at Xu Luo obsessively, and couldn''t help muttering to himself, with an unusually obsessed expression on his face. Xu Luo didn''t know whether he was hallucinating or thinking of himself as another person. But a man staring at him like this, he is still very uncomfortable. It''s just that there were no speeding cars on the street at this time, so he had no choice but to carry Cai Xu to a nearby hotel, open a room for him, and let the service staff in the hotel help him clean, and then He just returned to his hotel. It''s just that he is more curious about Xu Zhen''s woman at this time. Can''t help but want to check, who is this person? I searched on the Internet, but this name is relatively common, and I don''t know how many people with the same name and surname, so Xu Luo borrowed his special authority to search directly from the Foreign Affairs Office, and finally found a suitable name. people who ask for it themselves. It was just that when he looked at the smiling face, he suddenly froze. Because he didn''t expect that the girl in the photo is five points similar to himself. At the same time, he also understood that the identity of the girl in the photo is actually the eldest daughter of Shixian''s third son, that is to say, she is actually Xu Chengzhi''s own sister, his own cousin! And after seeing this photo, I can understand why Cai Xu couldn''t help but want to get close to him before, but out of some concerns, he didn''t really get close. In the end, he still couldn''t help He leaned over, but left in a hurry by himself at the last moment. I can tell. He really has deep feelings for Xu Zhen. Even though Xu Zhen has passed away for several years, he is still immersed in the relationship between the two and cannot extricate himself. But when he thought about the fact that someone had inadvertently mentioned about the calculations against the Xu family''s children, it was not once or twice, and when he thought about what happened to Xu Mingfeng before, Xu Luo''s face was extremely complicated, and he couldn''t help but start to talk about it. The Foreign Affairs Office continues to search for the identities of those who have been killed. Although they have the privilege of five-star seeds, they cannot know the specific identities of these people and what their positions are, but it is still possible to just know the names of these people who have died. After seeing the names and the black and white photos, the more he looked at them, the heavier Xu Luo''s heart became. The rows of names and the photos one by one made him feel as if a heavy boulder had been pressed down in his heart, and his breathing seemed to become short and uncomfortable. He never thought that so many members of the Xu family had died in the Foreign Affairs Office. At this time, his mood became extremely heavy, and his mood became bad. There was a burst of anger in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it. Now he seems to be able to understand, before Xu Mingfeng asked himself what he wanted to do after graduation? At that time, he didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what he should do then, maybe he just continued to practice quietly like this. At that time, Xu Mingfeng murmured to himself, its fine to do whatever, even if its to become a highly anticipated star fighter, or to achieve nothing, to be an ordinary person and live in peace, its better to serve as a soldier and die by death! Reminiscent of what happened to the children of the Xu family at this time, he seemed to be able to better understand how complicated the emotions in Xu Mingfeng''s heart were when he said those words. With other thoughts, he walked out of the hotel where he was staying. A series of high-rise buildings stand in this steel jungle, with bright lights overhead, like a city that never sleeps, and between the buildings, there are streets running through it, and below the streets, there are actually countless People are living, but for those who live on the top, they never look down. The speeding car shuttles between the tall buildings and never stops. On the bustling street during the day, there is only a lonely figure at this moment. Under the reflection of the street lights, a shadow is stretched longer and longer, as if this night is also extraordinarily noisy and quiet. The noise is because the wind is blowing recklessly, and Xu Luo''s heart is also at war with heaven and man, and the silence is because there is no one to accompany him in the long night, only a single shadow. After wandering around aimlessly for an unknown amount of time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to wander like this. Instead, he directly took an elevator down to the bottom. Compared to the bright lights above, the people living at the bottom of the city are basically poor people. Even the street lights here are dim, and there are even some road sections that dont even have street lights. As for monitoring? There is no use here. Because as long as the federation monitors are installed here, they will be destroyed immediately. After repeated repetitions, those guards will no longer deal with related matters. After all, the continuous installation of monitoring in the city is not a small expense for them who are short of funds. Since they are destroyed like this again and again, it is better to keep the status quo and save them a fortune. funding. And after there is no surveillance, some people here no longer have any scruples, as if this place has become a breeding ground for crime. And some of the gangs living here have also become the masters of this small area. They are all from poor backgrounds, but after they have a certain amount of power, they oppress other poor people even more. And the reason why Xu Luo came here is actually very simple. He has always known that all the darkness of this city is hidden under the city, so he wants to let himself see the darkness here and tell himself that this world is not fair. The main reason is that after he knew that so many members of the Xu family had died, he felt uneasy, but at this moment, he didn''t seem to be able to do anything for them, even though he and these people had never met before, but they There is a blood bond between him and himself, and after knowing what happened to them, he is always restless in his heart. Since I can''t do anything for them, but I feel very upset at this time, then I should do something to divert my attention. Coming to the lowest street, looking at the dirt on the street that no one cleaned, and the sour smell coming from every corner of the street, Xu Luo directly blocked his sense of taste, so as not to keep the smell from heading towards him invaded. He doesn''t have any purpose, and he doesn''t understand this city at all, so he can only move forward without any direction. The so-called high-level people are bold, and he doesn''t care much about the gang forces living here . This was the case when he was an ordinary person, not to mention that at this moment, he has become a real practitioner, and the essence of life is completely different from these people. While Xu Luo kept walking forward, he seemed to hear a cat meowing from a certain corner of the street, and after just listening, his expression became strange. Although he is only a teenager at this time, he was an adult after all, and has already experienced many things. What he didn''t expect was that amidst the meowing, there was a high-pitched scream followed by a muffled grunt. Then came the conversation of a man and a woman, which was actually nothing more than a flesh and blood transaction. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that it was so wild that it was solved on the spot at the corner of the street, and the duration seemed a bit short! But in this place, it seems that such things have long been commonplace. In order to survive, people here steal, rob, kill, fight for territory, and sell their bodies, which is also a choice for survival. Of course, for these people, there is actually a helpless choice that can allow them to live on, and even change their quality of life. But who would want to choose that way, except in the real corner? Although we have entered the interstellar era, the medical technology of human civilization has developed to the point where it was once unattainable. Many terminal illnesses have been completely solved by this time. However, once the incurable diseases were solved, more terminal diseases emerged, some of which cannot be solved by today''s medicine. For example, some people will need to exchange their own organs because of certain diseases. Although with today''s technology, it is possible to produce bionic organs to replace the original organs, and there is not much difference between before and after the replacement. But for those who have the conditions, of course they want real organs rather than bionic replacements. As a result, an industrial chain has emerged. This kind of situation is even more common in this low-level world. Many strangers plunged into this place and became the target of some scum here. After being killed by them, their organs were directly sold. It''s a common thing for them to drop. It was as if after Xu Luo entered here at this time, he could always be aware of the hidden sights staring at him from all directions. Those people hid in inconspicuous corners and watched him silently, as if they were looking for him. The opportunity to make a move. Of course, selling organs privately is illegal after all. These people may not have the guts to do it. Those who dare to do so are basically a small number of criminals living here. able to get paid. Excavating other people''s organs to sell, after all, only a few people can do it, and for these poor people, there is actually another real solution, and that is to sell their own organs. When you can''t live on, selling part of yourself to maintain your own livelihood is actually the choice of many people on the interstellar at this time. After they lost their stable jobs, they began to live a life full of hunger and food. The whole family depended on them for a living. After struggling for a long time, they could only choose to sell their organs. In exchange for a reward. About that, it''s just a bionic organ for myself, and it doesn''t have much impact on them. Although what the rich worry about is that their lifespan will be affected after they are replaced with bionic organs, for these poor people, it is still unknown whether they can live until the end of their lives. To be able to consider so many long-term plans, of course, it is necessary to live the immediate life well first. Trafficking one''s own organs is an extremely helpless choice after all. If it were possible, who would want to do it? After passing the pair of wild mandarin ducks, Xu Luo continued to walk forward, and along this street, the further he went, the more he could see all kinds of darkness. The more he saw, the colder his heart became. The Federation actually provides some assistance to these people. Logically speaking, even if they can''t find a job and receive relief funds from the federal government, although their family''s quality of life is not good, at least they can survive. There is no need to take risks and engage in various illegal activities. But the fact is that although the federal policy is very clear and there are various guarantees for these people, it is not the case when it is actually implemented. It seems that not all the relief funds issued by the federal government have gone to these poor people. In some links, the relief money has disappeared directly. When Xu Luo went further, he heard a sound of fighting, it seemed that two gangs were fighting. If there are gangs fighting, it is self-evident why, most of them are fighting for territory. The expression on Xu Luo''s face suddenly became excited, as if he thought of something funny. At this time, the two gangs who were fighting were a little confused when they saw the young man rushing into the middle of them. Xu Luoluo didn''t intend to answer their doubts at all. After rushing in front of these people, he didn''t hesitate and made a move directly. "Who dares to come to our Tiger Gang to play wild?" Seeing Xu Luo, he actually attacked them indiscriminately. One of the people in the fight thought it was the reinforcements invited by the other side. After being startled, he quickly gave orders to his subordinates. "I abolished him, where did the little hairy kid, who didn''t even grow up, dare to come to my territory to run wild, do you really think that our tiger gang has become a toothless big cat?" At this time, the other party is actually still confused, because they know very well that there is no such person among their people, but since the other party is here to help them, it is of course a good thing. So he followed Xu Luo directly, and rushed towards him excitedly. Especially when they saw that Xu Luo was extremely fierce, two or three people had already been beaten to the ground by him just by meeting each other. They felt that there was a new force here. Completely take down the Tiger Gang, and then this piece of territory will all belong to them. But what they didn''t expect was that when this group of people approached Xu Luo, Xu Luo beat the few people closest to him to the ground with a backhand. For him, he came here just to relieve the anger in his heart. Anyway, what he did was not a good thing, and he didn''t have any psychological burden to beat the two parties to the ground. But it was Xu Luo''s attack that directly confused the other party. The members of the Tiger Gang on the other side were actually very confused. At first they thought it was reinforcements invited by the other side, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Damn! Fuck him." After the other party was beaten by Xu Luo, of course they would not let it go. He quickly directed his subordinates and rushed towards Xu Luo. The members of the Tiger Gang also had a tacit understanding. They didn''t fight with each other for the time being, but rushed towards Xu Luo. Both sides asked for ideas. First, get rid of this troublemaker. After that, they will decide the outcome. Decide the ownership of this street at this time. But in the situation where these people are only holding sticks, even though Xu Luo is unarmed and looks very young, among these people, he seems to be like a tiger in a herd of sheep, with an unstoppable force. brave. One person will fall down with one punch and one kick, and his fist is very powerful. Even if he has tried his best to restrain himself, it is basically difficult for these people to get up after punching down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Master is in a bad mood, you are unlucky to run into me! Chapter 257 Master is in a bad mood, you are unlucky to run into me! "Although you are unlucky, I am not in a good mood today, so I can only put you off." Looking at these people, Xu Luo had a faint smile on his face, but what he said made these people even more annoyed. Use them to vent your anger, what do you think of them? Those street girls? "Cut him for me, whoever kills him, I will give him a thousand yuan." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the boss of the Tiger Gang was so angry that he was about to explode, and suddenly, he gave orders to his subordinates. After hearing him say a reward of one thousand yuan, the members of the Tiger Gang really became excited, and they all rushed towards Xu Luo without fear of death. They basically hang out on the streets, so they really know how to fight. No matter how powerful a person is, as long as they are approached by many of them and directly pounce on them, the opponent will have no room to play, and then they can only let them fish. So some people acted as meat pads, while some rushed up to hug Xu Luo and restrict his hands and feet. It''s just that although their ideas are good, even if they grabbed Xu Luo''s hands and feet and were thrown away by him lightly, his strength had already far exceeded the limit of the human body. When the king of soldiers among ordinary people confronts these punks, he might be able to fight a dozen of them without any problem, but he can''t beat them when dozens of them swarm up, but for him, this problem does not exist at all. When he was just at the Bronze Rank, his strength was already many times the limit of the human body, let alone at this time when he entered the Silver Rank, his strength was constantly rising, and he had already far exceeded a certain limit. At this time, he was just suppressing himself forcibly, preventing himself from exploding the energy in his body, otherwise, he could have completely dealt with these people in one face-to-face meeting. He even forcibly restrained his strength because he was afraid that he would accidentally kill all these people. Of course, the main reason is that if all these people are beaten to the ground, he will have to carefully look for the next target, so restrain his strength and play with these people for a while. "Get rid of this kid, I will give him a thousand, the members of the Tiger Gang will also count, it doesn''t matter which side they are from!" At this time, the people from another gang also gave the same order, and the people from the other gang also rushed over in a hurry. After hearing the other party''s words, the Tiger Gang also showed extraordinary pride. "It''s the same with us. If you guys from the Blue Wolf Gang kill this kid, I''ll reward him with a thousand dollars." For them, the hatred for Xu Luo, a spoiler, is even more serious at this time, so they can let go of the unhappiness between the two parties and solve this outsider first. For some normal office workers, one thousand yuan is four or five months'' salary, but for the punks living in this lowest-level world, one thousand yuan is already a huge asset . They are so busy that they can''t save money at all, and the most ordinary people living in this bottom world don''t have a thousand dollars in savings after being busy for a year or two. So under the encouragement of the brave man under the heavy reward, even if they might be beaten to the ground, they rushed forward without any scruples, and those who were beaten to the ground by Xu Luo before also struggled to get up and go back. Xu Luo also cherishes these human sandbags very much. I was afraid that I would accidentally break them, so I used even less force. To teach these social scumbags a lesson, he didn''t have any psychological scruples. He punched them to the flesh, which made him feel extremely comfortable. The accumulated depression seemed to be poured out at this time, even though he knew The real problem is still hidden in his heart, but at this time, he can only use this method to adjust his emotions. Although he was able to enter the arena and beat up those alien races, but at this moment he felt that bullying those people was meaningless. In the real world, it seems to be a good way to vent your dissatisfaction by finding such scumbags in society. But no matter how much Xu Luo restrained his strength, these people were just the most ordinary punks, and after one or two punches from him, they basically fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It only took a while, and everyone on both sides They were all beaten to the ground by him, lying on the ground and howling, moaning in pain continuously. At this time, he was the only one standing there. In the beginning, there were actually some spectators around watching the fight between the two parties, so they watched him as an unexpected guest arrive suddenly, and beat up both parties to the ground. These people were extremely surprised, but after Xu Luo looked over, they couldn''t help but hide secretly, as if they were afraid that Xu Luo would do something to them. Although he beat the other party to the ground, Xu Luo didn''t just leave. Stepped on those people without any scruples, ignored their painful groans, walked straight to the leader of the Tiger Gang, knelt down and patted their faces. "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Before, this guy wanted to sneak attack him, but he turned his elbow and knocked him unconscious. At this time, as he continued to slap his face, he felt the pain. The bald and sturdy man finally woke up in a daze. "Damn, which **** is getting impatient for slapping me in the face." Just after waking up, the leader of the Tiger Gang couldn''t help cursing, but when he opened his eyes and saw the young man squatting beside him, he couldn''t help but die, three souls and seven souls Almost got scared out of body. "So what. I said the wrong thing, can you treat me like a fart and let it go?" He resolutely confessed, regardless of his image in front of his younger brother. This is the way of survival for the low-level people, as if he was just a street gangster before he became the leader of the Tiger Gang, and it was only because of his own shamelessness that he gradually became the leader of the current small gang. boss. "Take me to all the gangs around here." Xu Luo ignored the other party''s hippie smile, just said something indifferently, and stood up directly. "Boss! Don''t play like this." After hearing what he said, the leader of the Tiger Gang couldn''t help crying and looking for those ruthless people. This is no joke. Their small gang sounds like a small gang, but in fact it is just a small group of people who gather together to fight. At most, they collect protection fees from small vendors in the nearby blocks, and then fight in groups. Others, they basically cant do it, or they dont dare to do it at all, but thats not the case with some real big gangs. The dark forces at the bottom are basically controlled by those people. "Stop talking nonsense! Lead the way." Xu Luo gave him a cold look. It was this look that directly made the bald man shudder, and hurriedly crawled up from the ground in pain. Compared with his younger brothers, he was just pushed by Xu Luo''s elbow before, so he fell into a coma, but it was not too painful. When he got up now, he felt dizzy, but there was nothing else. problem. He resisted the constant feeling of dizziness, and led Xu Luo through the complicated streets. It is actually not accurate to say that it is a street, it is just some small alleys, and the two of them walking through the streets are talking about the two of them at this time. The reason why Xu Luo asked him to take him to find a big gang nearby was because he felt that the fight was not enjoyable just now, and he wanted to find someone to practice his skills. Although these people live at the bottom, they are actually one of the sources of pain for others. Xu Luo didn''t think he was a savior, but when he was in a bad mood, he didn''t have any worries about finding these people to act as punching bags for him. In his opinion, these people are just scum. If there are no legal restrictions, he even advocates humane destruction of them. "Boss, those people are really not easy to mess with! They are all murderers without blinking an eye. If the two of us plunge into their territory, they will kill us directly. When the time comes, they will kill us." They will dig out our internal organs and sell them for money without hesitation." The bald head couldn''t help trying to persuade Xu Luo to give up this idea. Continuously persuading there, telling the strength of the other party. In his opinion, although Xu Lao is very powerful, he can beat dozens of them to the ground, but those people are really murderous, and they don''t know how many lives they have in their hands. Moreover, those people still had guns in their hands. If the two of them collided like this, it would be very dangerous. But facing Xu Luo''s cold gaze, he didn''t dare to run away directly, because he knew very well that facing Xu Luo When he was with Luo, he couldn''t run away at all. An and why do you think so? Just look at the dark circle on the frame of his left eye at this moment. He originally thought that Xu Luo was not familiar with this place, and the environment at the bottom was extremely complicated. All kinds of small alleys pass by, and he only needs to get into it and wander around a few times to get rid of this murderous god. It is simply a fantasy to find himself at that time. But what he didn''t expect was that although he ran away, Xu Luo appeared directly in front of him at the exit of the alley while he was swaying left and right in the alleys, waiting for him there quietly, and punched him directly in the face. That lump almost made him think that his eye sockets were about to explode, and after being beaten for a while, the bald head didn''t dare to make any small moves anymore, but his mouth never stopped. Barabara talked about what the nearby gangs had done and their strength. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t say anything except listening, and naturally he didn''t think about getting rid of himself. Whenever the bald head thought Xu Luo was moved by him and stopped where he was, Xu Luo just looked at him quietly with his eyes, and the bald head trembled with fright, and hurriedly continued to walk forward. He didn''t know what the purpose of this young man came here. Logically speaking, with this young man''s strength, they had nothing to attract each other. As for money, that''s even more of a joke. No matter where such a character goes, he is not short of money and money, so there is no need to come to this place to compete with them, stinky rats in the sewer. "Boss! The people there kill people without blinking an eye, and they also have guns. Why don''t we go back? It''s better to have a long-term plan. After you know more about them, it will be easier to deal with them. " The bald head seems to think that Xu Luo has enmity with the gangs here, so he wants to come here for revenge, so he directly persuades him to get to know these people first before coming here. "Shut up! Lead the way!" After being annoyed by what he said, Xu Luo reprimanded him coldly, telling him to shut up and just lead the way. Earlier, the reason why he quietly listened to the bald man was because the bald man also mentioned some information about the other party''s forces when Balabala talked a lot, which made Xu Luo have a certain understanding of that gang. I understand, it''s just that what he said at this time is some unnutritious words, so he simply told him to shut up. And through the bald-headed narration, Xu Luo also knew the name of that gang, and it was actually called the motorcycle gang. Actually, that gang didnt have a name, but the members of that gang have been riding motorcycles, so others called them the motorcycle gang. Later, they liked the name very much, so they continued to use it. And what the bald man said about having guns in their hands is not a lie. According to him, among the motorcycle gangs who have guns, as far as he knows, there are three of them, but the guns in those hands are not the pulse magnets used in the interstellar world today. Weapons, but gunpowder weapons made by their own hands, of course. Although it is a gunpowder weapon, as long as it can kill people, it is a good weapon. Before reaching the silver rank, even a person of the bronze rank can die in the face of gunpowder weapons. Although it has entered the interstellar era, it does not mean that gunpowder weapons have been completely eliminated. Similar to the pulse magnetic wave gun used by Xu Luo today, they are actually some high-end products, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get in touch with them. That is to say, these seed students have special identities, so the Ministry of Education specifically applied to the Ministry of Military Affairs to allocate them to them. Use for self-defense. As for others, it is difficult to get in touch with the magnetic pulse gun. But generally speaking, gunpowder weapons have also been eliminated. Others use a low-end version of another pulse gun, but obviously, this so-called motorcycle gang has insufficient background and cannot touch such weapons at all, so they Directly made these gunpowder weapons themselves. But despite this, with gunpowder weapons in hand, they can also pose a threat to other nearby gangs. After all, they have guns in their hands when other people are just using some weapons like clubs. That is something no one can underestimate. After knowing that the opponent was only using a gunpowder weapon, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously, because he had actually tested it. When he covered his body with the energy in his body, the gunpowder weapon could be used for defense. But the magnetic pulse weapon is not good. The pulse magnetic wave gun does more damage than the gunpowder weapon. With his current energy intensity, he can''t defend it at all. And in this motorcycle gang, besides having these gunpowder weapons, according to the bald head, the opponent''s boss is very capable of fighting, and besides their boss, there are also eight King Kongs in the motorcycle gang, each of whom is also talented. Not to mention their unique skills, they are also very powerful, so the small gangs in more than a dozen nearby streets have to confess to them. If anyone is disobedient, they will be wiped out by the locomotive squad immediately. Although they are very dissatisfied with this group of people, they have no way to resist because of the strength of the other party. Xu Luo was noncommittal about the bald-headed words that contained private goods. Anyway, these people are all the same, there is no difference. He only came here to vent his dissatisfaction. As for who he chose, he didn''t care at all. It can only be said that these people were unlucky to bump into his hands. They were unlucky, and they bumped into their own hands, so they could only admit defeat. As for the next time, whether he will come to find someone else, let''s talk about it next time. After walking quietly through the streets for more than ten minutes, the two finally came to a spacious and bright place. Compared with the dim lighting of the entire ground floor, their vision became extremely wide at this time. Where they came out was a huge square, and on the opposite side of the square was a brightly lit building. The bright lights illuminated a large area nearby very clearly. Although he didn''t enter it at this time, Xu Luo''s super hearing allowed him to hear it. The voice of Yingying Yanyan and the explosive music from inside made him frown. The people inside seem to be dancing at this time, cheers, noise, and laughter are intertwined one after another. "This is Nightless, it is the headquarters of the motorcycle gang. When they are free, those people will sleep here and have a carnival. There are many high-quality dancers inside, and many people with some spare money come here to spend. Many people came down from the top to experience it. Looking at the brightly lit scene over there, the bald head couldn''t help touching his own light. The envy in his eyes is undisguised. If he can have such a nightclub in his hands, it will be a hen that lays golden eggs. In the future, their entire Tiger Gang will no longer have to suffer from hunger. It''s a pity that with their strength, even if such a place is handed over to them, they can''t hold it at all. After observing the surrounding area, Xu Luo punched the bald head right eye frame without any hesitation, and walked forward. Because in his opinion, after one eye of a bald man is darkened, the other one is obviously uncoordinated, so he punches him and blackens both eyes, which becomes the national treasure eye, which looks much more pleasing to the eye. After Xu Luo came out of the dark place Shi Shiran, he swaggered towards the door. Seeing that he was well-dressed, the two rows of people guarding the door did not speak ill at each other. Although they belonged to gangsters, they also knew very well that many upper-level people in their nightclub came to experience life. If you offend these people, if the boss finds out, he will destroy them without hesitation. "Hello, we are a private club here, so if you don''t have an invitation letter, you are forbidden to enter. Of course, if you have someone you know who can introduce you, you can inform him to take you in." After seeing Xu Luo, one of the two rows of white-clothed men guarding the door trotted a few steps to Xu Luo, stopped him with his hand, greeted him politely, and then told them where they are. Case. After all, the situation inside, to be honest, cannot be known to outsiders. To enter it, you must have acquaintances brought by acquaintances. Strangers are not allowed to enter. "Oh! Come here to play, there are so many rules?" Xu Luo smiled faintly. "Please understand that this is a private place, so we only accept friends of our boss. If you are a friend of the boss''s friend, you can ask your friend to come out and take you in. If not, please go back . That person spoke neither humble nor overbearing, and was quite polite. He didn''t look like a member of the motorcycle gang at all, which made Xu Luo feel like a welcome brother. In fact, if it wasn''t for the manly appearance and burly body of the other party, the little white suit on the other party''s body would really have the feeling of a welcoming boy. Work. "Then what if I have to go in?" Xu Luo smiled playfully, and looked at this strong man carefully. But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, the complexion of the strong man opposite him changed immediately. "Someone came to find fault." After he roared. People standing in two rows behind stepped forward one after another. Their burly figures brought incomparable majesty at this time. When ordinary people saw this scene, they would almost be scared by them and dare not move anymore. It''s just that after Xu Luo smiled, he took a step forward without saying anything, and knocked out the strong man with a punch. He came here to find fault. Of course, he didn''t have so many polite words to say to these people. At this time, he can just get them down. After seeing Xu Luo make a move, the others immediately rushed up without any hesitation. In addition to these people who rushed up, one of them also blew something similar to a whistle. The loud whistle directly cut through the silent night at this moment. It can be seen that this motorcycle gang already has some systems of its own, and has an effective response plan when faced with provocations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： My name is Xu Luo, hold back if you dont agree! Chapter 258 My name is Xu Luo, hold back if you don''t agree! Looking at the few people rushing towards him, Xu Luo was able to kill one with one punch. Although these people were stronger than the two waves of Tiger Gang, they seemed to have undergone strict training. With an ordinary person''s physique, it''s really not easy to solve it, but for him now, it doesn''t make any difference at all to deal with them. Anyway, it''s just a matter of one or two punches, at most it''s the strength used at this time can be more. "Brothers, someone is here to make trouble, kill him quickly." At this time, the people inside were notified and ran out quickly. After seeing Xu Luo, they ran over excitedly, shouting unknown words. Seeing these thugs come out, Xu Luo kicked them to the ground with three punches and two kicks, and walked slowly into the nightclub. At this time, the nightclub was still full of singing and dancing. The guests inside were shaking their heads and drinking wine, venting their passion that had no place to vent in the center of the dance floor. They didn''t care about what happened outside. From their point of view, this is the territory of the motorcycle gang after all. For the small gangs nearby, it seems that the motorcycle gang is just a small faction with a few gunpowder guns, but these people who know the inside story know that, The motorcycle gang is not that simple. The motorcycle gang not only has powder guns that are banned by the federal government, but more importantly, the characters inside are not as simple as imagined. Therefore, in their view, it is absolutely safe to play here, and there is no need to take outsiders into consideration. their interest. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s appearance at this moment was just right, directly interrupting their nature. Listening to the explosive music coming from inside at this time, Xu Luo showed an impatient expression on his face. Just standing at the door, he waved his hand, released a ball of energy, and directly blew up the stereo in the center, and the explosive music stopped abruptly. Under the dim light, the originally enthusiastic crowd seemed a little at a loss after the sudden absence of music. Some people were even more cursing, saying some words of greeting, and some people even urged the members of the motorcycle gang to solve the matter quickly and let the music play again. It''s just that at this time, the members of the motorcycle gang don''t care about whether there is music or not. The lights that had been turned off were turned on in the spacious hall, and the members of the motorcycle gang who were watching the scene in various places or serving as waiters before looked at a boy standing at the door as if they were facing a big enemy. Xu Luo didn''t look at those people, but glanced at those women with heavy makeup and revealing clothes and those people who were usually well-dressed outside but exposed their unknown side here. There was a sneer in his eyes, and he knocked He opened the door beside him. "I''m in a bad mood today. I get annoyed when I see you. If you''re sensible, just go away." "Boy, who are you, do you know whose territory this is, do you know who I am?" Seeing Xu Luo came to make trouble, at this time a short, fat man in a white suit and short stature looked at Xu Luo arrogantly. "Whose children are so rude and come to this place? Believe it or not, I will make your adults feel uncomfortable." "Ah!" Xu Luo sneered, seeing that everyone didn''t take his words to heart, he didn''t continue to remind. Since these people are not willing to leave, it is difficult to persuade the damned ghosts with good words, and they will ask for it by accident, not to mention that these people come to such a place to find fun, they are not good people at all, even if they are injured by accident. Without any psychological burden. His figure flashed like a ghost, even under the bright lights, these ordinary people didn''t even see how he moved, and the next moment they only saw him suddenly coming from the door to the center of the hall, those motorcycle gangs members'' side. Seeing how powerful the person came, the members of the motorcycle gang could only bite the bullet and push forward, but at the same time they also hurriedly called for people to send a message to their boss. They knew that the people who ran over to smash the scene this time were not that simple. They alone couldn''t stand it, so they could only let the boss and Ba Kongang appear on the stage. Then, there was a big scuffle in the middle of the dance floor, or a one-sided beating. In front of Xu Luo, their speed was too slow. Even though there were a large number of them, to Xu Luo, there was no threat at all, and he knocked down all the people who rushed up to the ground with ease. Among the guests who come here to play, some are not ordinary, and their strength is not bad, but once these people are willing to make a move, Xu Jun is not used to them, and they all beat down together. Suddenly, in the middle of the dance floor, a crowd of people fell down, moans, screams from women, and angry curses from men resounded together. "boom!" Suddenly, a loud gunshot directly suppressed all the voices. "what-" Then those voices suddenly turned into a high-pitched scream. The screams were so loud, it seemed as if they wanted to shatter the eardrums, especially the walls around here are specially made, and the sound insulation effect is absolutely top-notch, so that the sound cannot be transmitted. In the space, the transmission became louder. Then, as if they had just woken up from a dream, after the sound of the gunshots, they quickly ran and avoided the surrounding area. Soon, after these people dispersed, only Xu Luo was left standing there in the middle of the dance floor, and not far away were members of the motorcycle gang lying on their stomachs. At this time, several people jumped directly from upstairs. Standing in the middle of the dance floor, looking at the young man opposite. "Little brother is so courageous, he dared to come to our place to act wildly by himself, but you seem to have come to the wrong place." Among the men, one was holding a black pistol. Wearing a small braid. She looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. "The federal law clearly stipulates that no one is allowed to break into a private place. You said that if I call the police at this time, what will it be like then?" "You can try after you call the police, is it my crime of breaking and entering a private house, or your crime of hiding a firearm without permission?" Xu Luo was not intimidated by him at all, not to mention that after he really called the police, the other party was even more afraid than him. After listening to his words, the young man''s expression changed. After realizing that he couldn''t bluff the approaching people, he motioned to the people around him, and the several people slowly spread out, in a tendency to encircle Xu Luo directly in the middle. But after discovering that the other party wanted to surround him, Xu Luo didn''t hold back, thinking that after he became Baiyin, he would be able to underestimate the world. Before the people around didn''t see clearly, they only heard gunshots. But in fact, because of the sudden incident, the shot was actually shot at him at that time, but it was blocked by the energy covered by his body surface, but if these people have guns in their hands, then Many people shot at him at the same time, even the kind of protection on the surface of his body couldn''t hold it at all. "I advise you to be more honest. I can bear it, but I don''t know if you can bear it." Just as these people were moving slowly, a silver pistol suddenly appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, pointing straight at the long-haired young man who spoke before. After seeing the gun in his hand, the expressions of the people around him suddenly changed, and the guests who had been hiding in the corners before slipped quietly towards the door. Before, they felt that with the strength of the motorcycle gang, this boy who was not only tall and thick could be easily dealt with. But now that they saw the pulse magnetic wave gun in his hand, they realized that this time there was really a big stubble, and the motorcycle gang might not be able to stand it! They have a certain strength in the federation, but they are not too powerful at all. There are a hundred ways for this kind of person who can have a magnetic pulse gun to kill them. Of course, they dare not stay any longer. The best way at this time is to sneak away quietly, so as not to hang up in the heart of the other party. "My friend came from nowhere, if you have any needs, why don''t you draw a line. If you are short of money, we can help you with one hundred thousand yuan as travel expenses." At this time, a loud voice came from upstairs, and then a figure jumped down from the second floor, stood straight among those people, and looked at Xu Luo steadily. "It''s 100,000 yuan, I can''t see that you people are really rich enough." Under the situation that the average salary of ordinary people is only two to three hundred, it is definitely a big deal to spend one hundred thousand at once, which is analogous to his previous life. But after listening to what the other party said, Xu Luo didn''t seem to be tempted at all. If he wanted money, he had a lot of means to get it, and there was no need to get it from people like them. Although as long as he nods, the money will be in his hands immediately, but he knows very well that if he takes away 100,000, these people will go even crazier to squeeze the people at the bottom. "Small business depends on the love of friends so that we can have a meal. If friends have any requests, it is better to say them out. In this neighborhood, our words still have a little weight, and we should be able to help friends solve them. " Seeing Xu Luo, holding the magnetic wave gun in his hand, everyone knows that this is not only a hard stubble, but more importantly, the forces behind it are not simple. Of course, they know that such a person can''t come here for some money. If they come to the door like this, there must be something that needs them to do. There are many, and the network is also very wide. Generally speaking, it is more convenient to do some things. "I don''t have anything for you to do, and you can''t help me with what I want to do." Xu Luo smiled coldly. Looking at the surrounding people, those who were knocked down by him before had also struggled to stand up, and stood together quietly, forming a semi-encircling circle around him. As for those dancers and guests who came to have fun, they had already sneaked out while they were confronting each other. If it was just a fight ahead, they could still cheer on the side and watch the excitement by the way, but when these people moved After getting the gun, for them, of course, the faster they run, the better. "Oh, so my friend is here to find fault." Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t give any face, the expression on the face of the leader of the motorcycle gang also became gloomy. "To save face, you don''t want it! You really think we are made of mud, do you think that with a pulse magnetic wave gun, you can bluff me? You have a maximum of 100 rounds in your hand, see if you can solve us all at once? " While speaking, the other party rushed towards Xu Luo directly. The people next to him couldn''t see it, but Xu Luo clearly sensed that there was a thin film on the surface of the other person''s body. Xu Luo''s face finally became serious at this time, he did not expect that the leader of a small gang in the district is a silver-level master. However, he didn''t care about it, and he shot two shots directly at the opponent, forcing the opponent to move. Although the other party is silver, he himself is also silver. More importantly, the weapon in his hand poses a fatal threat to the other party, and the gunpowder guns in their hands also pose a threat to him to a certain extent, but that will have to wait until he After the energy in the body is exhausted, if it is not directly suppressing him with firepower, it is a relatively difficult thing to exhaust his energy. After the gang leader rushed up, the so-called Eight King Kongs of the motorcycle gang didn''t hesitate at all, and they all rushed up in one go, obviously wanting to help him, attract Xu''s attention, and give him a chance. Xu Luo didn''t rely on the Pulse Magnetic Wave Gun in his hand to suppress these people. Killing them all at once was not his original intention at all. He came here to vent his anger. And what else is there to bring down all these human-shaped sandbags through fists to the flesh, to come to make yourself more comfortable? His body shuttled through the crowd like a ghost. Even if these people used guns to shoot at him, they were often avoided by him, and occasionally some who could not be avoided were directly carried down by him. "Silver master, no wonder you dare to come to my territory to act wild!" Seeing that Xu Luo is also Bai Yin, the face of the other side''s gang leader is gloomy. He didn''t think about where he offended the other party. After all, he has always restrained the people under him from doing crazy things that low-level talents do. They can live every day just by guarding this nightclub. Jin Doujin, there is absolutely no need to fight with others. What''s more, the other party''s identity is obviously unusual. He really can''t figure out where he offended this talent, which will cause the other party to kill him directly. "Oh, in fact, I have no grievances with you in the past, and I have no vendettas in the present, but you are just unlucky. I am not in a good mood, so I can only vent my anger on you." Xu Luo saw the doubt on the other party''s face, so he explained casually. But it was this sentence that directly caused the members of these motorcycle gangs to almost vomit blood. They thought too much about the possibility that they accidentally offended someone, causing the people behind the other party to come forward to retaliate against them. It may be that their younger brother offended the other party, or their own hostile forces invited the other party to retaliate. But what I never expected was that the final result turned out to be this, just because I was in a bad mood, and then I picked them. It is impossible for anyone to accept such a result calmly. It''s just that at this moment, these people have no way to say anything. Facing Xu Luo''s attack, they can only resist with difficulty. Different from those younger brothers before, the so-called Eight Great Vajras and their gang leaders are already real practitioners. Although I don''t know how far the other party has gone in his current state, but eight bronzes combined with one silver rank, such a force is placed in a small gang, and the strength is already considered good. No wonder they can It is a nightclub that is able to defend such a place that is making a lot of money, but it is not afraid of others to compete for it. After all, in such a place, there are certainly not a few jealous people around, but they have always been able to take root here in peace. It is because in addition to having self-made gunpowder weapons in their hands, more importantly, there are practitioners in their hands who are sitting in town! "You should be a high-level seed student who came to participate in the All-Civilization League this year. If you just want to vent your anger on us because you are in a bad mood, I can arrange for you to enter the black market to fight. Do you want to fight with a **** fighter? Body punching is fine. In addition, we can also meet your needs as much as possible. Just ask you to hold your hand high, how about leaving here?" After all, Xu Luo''s age cannot be concealed, so it is associated with the pulse magnetic wave gun in his hand and his age. Basically can be sure. If his status at this time is just an ordinary second-generation dude, these people will not take it seriously, but if he is a seed student, it will be different. Once they dare to be unfavorable to Xu Luo, welcome them The most important thing is the thunder strike, there is no room for negotiation, so this gang leader doesn''t want to make things big, just want to make big things small, small things, and send this great **** away quickly. He is in a bad mood, so he can Arrange for him to go somewhere that will make him feel better. "Is it a black market? If you have a chance, you can go and see it, but it''s not necessary tonight." Hearing the other party talk about boxing in the black market, Xu Luo''s heart moved, but at this time, the anger and depression in his heart had almost been vented, and it was very late at this time, and he basically It''s already the end of the show, so it''s better to wait until the next time you have a chance to go there. "Don''t go to the black market, you are unlucky today! I will beat you up and leave. After passing through this door, we will clean up. Of course, if you are not convinced, you can also come to me. I come from Zu Xing. His name is Xu Luo, there is no big name behind him, and he comes from an ordinary background." Xu Luo generously reported his family name, telling them that if they want revenge, they can come to him. The immature young man''s face at this time seemed to be showing a look of disdain for the world, which directly shocked all these little gangsters who were wandering in the streets. Even the nine people in the lead were too shocked to speak when faced with such momentum. This gang leader was once a seed student, and he personally entered a different world to fight against people from other worlds. It''s just that after he was injured, he couldn''t go any further, but he was unwilling to be inferior to others. Although he couldn''t enter those circles in the upper class, he still met many people by virtue of his previous connections. After running to this place and recruiting some people, he established this guild, and after taking over this current site, he built this place into a gold-selling cave, relying on the contacts he has mastered to attract those in the upper class. Unhappy people in the world come here to consume, and after they have made their way to the world, more and more people come here attracted by their reputation, and as a result, they have their current status. It is precisely because he himself was a seed student that he understands the power of those high-level seeds. Although Xu Luo didn''t seem to be that powerful at this time, what made him more afraid was actually the pulse wave gun in his hand and the huge monster of the Ministry of Education standing behind him. But the leader of this motorcycle gang knows very well that although this young man is still relatively weak at this time, he will be able to directly surpass himself and surpass himself in a short time. If a person like this doesnt want to be unfavorable to himself, then the other party really wants to vent their anger on them, then its up to him. "You can vent your anger if you want, we brothers will never fight back, you can fight! But this matter will not end like this." After all, he was once a seed student, so he is naturally not an ordinary person. "This matter is over tonight. After leaving this door, we have nothing to do with each other. But my surname is Hu, and my name is Hu Zhixin! You are a high-level seed, and I can''t afford to mess with you, but naturally someone will ask you for an explanation . "Oh! People from the Hu family!" After hearing that the other party had protected the house, the smile on Xu Luo''s face suddenly became brighter. "At first, I thought that you had suddenly suffered a catastrophe, and I felt a little guilty in my heart, but now it seems that it seems that the road to enemies is a bit narrow, and I don''t have to have any psychological burden if I hit you." "Um?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Hu Zhixin didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly had a feeling of impending disaster, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from. Then I saw a fist being continuously enlarged in front of my eyes, and then a series of attacks came. The speed was too fast, so fast that even if he was also a silver rank, he couldn''t react. What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that this guy would pick his own eyes, which completely blinded him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Prelude to the All-Civilization League (30,000 words update, please Chapter 259 Prelude to the All-Civilization League (30,000 words update, please subscribe, please reward!) Speaking of which, Xu Luo and the Hu family still have some grievances. Before at the auction, because of the grievances between the Zhang family and the Hu family, the two families kept bidding there, and Xu Luo finally spent a lot of money to buy the blessing of the Spring God that he needed. At that time, the members of the Zhang family bought that plane world coordinate point by chance, but he gave him a severe lesson, and that matter was considered a turning point. It''s just a member of the Hu family. After all, he doesn''t have the strength to know the other party''s movements, so he can only temporarily put it aside, thinking that when he has a chance, he can get it back from the other party. But what I didn''t expect was that this time he actually ran into it. The reason why Xu Luo knew the identities of the two families who faced each other that time was not because he specifically learned about this matter, but because Zhang Xinya talked about it casually at the party before. Because speaking of it, the Zhang family where Zhang Kaiji and others live is actually the same family as Zhang Xinyas Zhang family. It''s just that although Zhang Kaiji and the others are also separate families, there are real gods and strong people in the family, which are more powerful than Zhang Xinya''s Zhang family. However, with the death of their family''s old man, the situation at this time is much more miserable. In the past, it was accidentally mentioned that the Zhang family got a plane world before. During this period of time, they have been in the limelight in the circles of the Federation and their families. After hearing this, Xu Luo immediately connected the other party with those people whom he had taught him before. After talking about them, they also mentioned the grievances between the two families, so Xu Luo knew that the other party at the auction was the Hu family. In the Federation, there is only one outstanding family with the surname Hu, so it is naturally impossible to misidentify others. Knowing that he did not hit the wrong person, Xu Luo became more aggressive. After all, they are all practitioners, so when hitting them, they don''t need to put in extra effort. Can''t beat it. These people were beaten to the flesh, especially Hu Zhixin, the leader of the gang, was given special attention, especially his two fists, which frequently greeted his face and beat him into a living With a pig''s face. If it was an ordinary person, facing such a beating, he might already be in a coma, but with the defense and recovery ability of a silver master, this kind of injury is actually just a flesh injury. Although it hurts, it can''t really hurt the root. . But at this time, Hu Zhixin was in even more pain. If he could just pass out like this, it would be a good thing. At this time, in the process of being punched and kicked continuously, although it was not fatal, there was no way for him to truly The injury is fundamental, but it hurts! It is true that the silver master can have a good defense, but the pain on his body is real, which is actually an unspeakable torture for his mental state. After venting heartily on these people, Xu Luo found that not only his muscles and bones had been stretched, but also after completely venting the depression in his body, he felt that at this moment, he seemed to be still Some changes have taken place, and I just feel refreshed. Thoughts have come through a lot. "What kind of grievances do you have with our Hu family?" Although Hu Zhixin''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, he was lying on the floor at this moment, looking at Xu Luo''s back, and he was still asking vaguely. "Oh, you will know when the time comes." Xu Luo turned around and gave him a bright smile when he turned around. Afterwards, regardless of the group of people lying on the ground, he turned and left in a cool manner. Since the depression on his body has been completely vented at this time, there is no need to stay here anymore, so after going out, he found an elevator at random, returned to the upper floor, and took a pedal on the side of the road to return to his place. In the hotel, An Xin entered the state of cultivation. In reality, although his body has entered the state of cultivation, his consciousness has not stopped. Instead, he began to search for the part of Zerg that is still alive in Yunmeng Realm. At this time, on the side of the tribe, the pace of the Zerg rampage has not stopped. Before, they made noises and tricked those powerful gods out, and after the aliens ran over and wreaked havoc, they wandered around the land where the tribe was located. The other party''s god-level powerhouses dare not move out. Although a large number of Zerg were wiped out by the opponent''s mobile force, they were like weeds, and they couldn''t be killed. Whenever the opponent kills a part of the Zerg, they go to other places to continue to harm and increase their number. At this time, the Zerg has been divided into many shares on the land where the tribe is located, and the number of each share is not large. But if someone looks down from a high altitude and reflects the travel route of these Zerg, they can know that there is actually a meeting point in the process of these Zerg''s constant wandering. In this meeting point, in addition to storing some eggs, there are more evolutionary points collected from various places, and there are evolutionary crystals The reason why the Zerg store these things is not because they need to survive the winter like other creatures and prepare for hibernation. It was after Xu Luo experimented in the empire that he could forcibly raise the strength of the Zerg to the legendary level in this world, and he directly thought of this method. That is to directly prepare a large amount of resources, and then directly upgrade a large number of Zerg legends in one go. Only after having Zerg Legend, can we fight against the opponent at the real top level. Otherwise, running around like this all the time is just a small fight, and it will never become a big climate. And if the Zerg hadn''t formed a huge crowd, their biggest advantage would not be able to be manifested at all, and they were always being chased by others like a mouse crossing the street. It is always just a luxury to want to directly flatten those god-level powerhouses with a huge number of people, as he imagined. And in the case of a large number of Zerg in the tribe. In fact, it''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about quietly getting a small number of Zerg from the tribe to the empire. Like before, repeat the old tricks and continue to secretly accumulate strength. After all, the previous things have passed. It is impossible for those cultivators of the empire to scan every inch of the entire empire with their divine sense all the time. What surprised Xu Luo was that his Zergs fell apart as soon as they entered the area where the empire was located. When he first started, he didn''t understand what the reason was, but it wasn''t until after many experiments that he realized that there seemed to be a mysterious force directly targeting the entire source of the Zerg. It will die directly within the range, there is nothing. exception. Thinking of the previous decisive battle, when the other party released a spell on the Zerg, causing a large number of Zerg to be wiped out, Xu Luo also wanted to understand that this was actually targeting all the Zerg of a certain type. As long as the corresponding Zerg, once again Appearing on the land of the empire, it will form a targeted attack. At first he thought that the force had dissipated, but what he didn''t expect was that it had been going on all the time. The Zerg that appeared could not appear again. If this happens, it means that the most powerful power in his hands, the Stam ray worm, the face-hugging worm, and the alpha assimilation worm cannot be used. This makes Xu Luo very regretful, but this is not a problem, after all, he still has other Zerg in his hand, but it is not realistic to want to have the same momentum as before. At this time, he has no way to deal with the state of the empire for the time being, so he can only focus on the side where the tribe is located. After all, the tribe did not directly attack the source. Therefore, the Zerg has been dying, and the number of births is maintained within a limit. There is no obvious decrease or increase, because once the number of Zerg is too large, It will be wiped out by the opponent immediately. Unable to greatly increase the number of Zergs at this time, Xu Luo began to collect various resources as much as possible, and then began to cultivate a large number of legendary Zergs. After these legendary Zergs were successfully upgraded, they were not allowed to appear in the public eye, but remained hidden, waiting for a suitable opportunity. Regarding the situation in Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo only paid a little attention to it, let the Zerg collect resources by themselves, and raised some of them to the legendary level. At this time, his consciousness was through the one in his mind The illusory portal entered the "World of the Gods". Although there is no game cabin to connect, when using the illusory portal to enter the world of the gods, the control seems to be separated by a layer, but it can still allow him to operate the Zerg in his own God''s Domain. In fact, although he has ignored the Zerg race in his God''s Domain for a long time, under the proper handling of General Die, they do their management work conscientiously, and Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry too much at all. . After such a long period of development, the Zerg has accumulated a large number at this time. The mother queen is constantly laying eggs, and all the numbers are hatched in turn according to the previous planning, and different Zerg races are hatched. At this time, the starships of the Zerg are attacking cities and territories in different star fields, attacking one enemy after another, all the supplies are stored, and they will return to the domain of the gods only after the supplies on the starships are exhausted. Supplemented among them, and then continued to set off to different areas. On the starship, the firepower it carries now can suppress the entire Divine Realm by itself, so if you don''t encounter a particularly powerful enemy, you can easily eliminate any opponent you encounter. Because Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about these things, so at this time, he is more focused on his own cultivation in reality and deployment in Yunmeng Realm. Just pay attention occasionally. That is to say, some time ago, someone invaded his God''s Domain, but the opponent couldn''t even break through the outermost protection of his God''s Domain, and was directly hit by a round of firepower from the Stam Ray Tower formed by the Stam Ray Worm. After all the starships were destroyed, there were no more waves. Paying a little attention to the number of Zergs accumulated in God''s Domain at this time, Xu Luo had a bottom line in his heart. As long as the next batch of starships arrives, more fleets can be dispatched to continue attacking in different directions. Although he has accumulated a lot of Zerg at this time, but because the order placed by the school has not been completed, these Zerg can only be placed in his own God''s Domain doing nothing at this time. However, these Zergs are not useless. They can be placed in their own gods, and they can continuously provide him with the power of faith. All of them are his potential pockets. Therefore, the more Zergs, the better. . In the past, he might have felt that the number of Zerg was too large, which would cause too much logistical pressure, but at this moment, this issue has long been thrown out of his mind. After having an entire star field, as their umbrella of leeks, his mayflies have spread all over different star fields, quietly collecting resources there, and then all of them are gathered on a certain starship for transportation. The evolution points in it are continuously transported back to their own domain of God. Although Xu Luo has left, the matter of tonight is not over. As a member of the Hu family, Hu Zhixin had a powerful real **** sitting in the family, and he was beaten up for no reason. Of course, he couldn''t let it go. Although not all the wealthy children are brain-dead and would seek trouble from others, but now they are sitting at home, the blame is coming from the sky, and others are hitting themselves on the head, of course it is impossible for them not to express anything . It is true that high-level top geniuses are not easy to offend, but it does not mean that the Hu family''s children can be bullied. Although Hu Zhixin''s cultivation path has come to an end, as the money bag of the Hu family, he holds a steady stream of motorcycle gangs in his hands to provide financial guarantees for the Hu family, and his status in the Hu family is still not low. At that time, he tried to reduce the contact with the Hu family as much as possible to avoid bringing the troubles of the motorcycle gang to the Hu family, but this time, facing the troubles that he could not solve, the Hu family had accepted his support for so long before. It''s time to help him too. It''s just that what Hu Zhixin didn''t expect was that at the beginning, he thought that the previous boy was just a four-star seed, but he didn''t expect to use the power of the Hu family to investigate and found out that it was actually a boy whose family didn''t know him. How can you afford someone. They didn''t find out Xu Luo''s real identity. Although the Hu family has a real **** and strong man in charge, it is of course impossible for such a trivial matter to dispatch the old man of the Hu family. It''s just that the people below are investigating, and Xu Luo As for the identity of the five-star seed, no one else in the Hu family is qualified to investigate except for the true **** powerhouse. Although there are all kinds of hidden dangers in the federation, it still does a good job of protecting these top talents. Except for the relevant personnel, if other people do not have authority, no matter how high their status is, they will not be able to protect them at all. There is no way to get access to real information about these people. This is to prevent some people from making deals with people of other races or from other worlds, selling the identity information of their younger generations of hostile forces, and seeking benefits for themselves. And it was precisely because they couldn''t find out the real information about Xu Luo that they were even more surprised, because the Hu family was a family of true gods after all, and they could still find out the four-star seeds, but they couldn''t really find out. Yes, naturally there are only a small group of people above the four elements. In today''s federation, the number of seeds above four stars is actually very rare, and they all add up to less than a hundred. No matter which one it is, they are not something they can offend anyway. This loss Hu Zhixin could only grit his teeth and eat it. But of course he didn''t want to end like this. Since the Hu family has no way to find out the other party''s true identity through information search from the upper echelon, at this time he can only let the gangsters under the locomotive gang activate their eyeliner. Keeping an eye on Xu Luo''s every move, he couldn''t believe it. With so many people following him, he still couldn''t find out where the other party was. But this time, Xu Luo single-handedly wiped out the motorcycle gang. He had no idea how much turmoil this incident had caused to other gangs. After he left, some people even took the opportunity to run over, wanting to take advantage of the fire, but because Hu Zhixin and others only suffered a little skin trauma, and there was no serious problem at all, so these intruders were all repelled by them. Of course, it is impossible for those people to know that although Xu Luo knocked down these people, he did not kill them. It was just a little skin trauma. They are very strong, and being beaten up for no reason, they have no way to vent their anger. These people can only be unlucky if they bump into their guns. And after tonight, among the underground forces at the bottom, everyone has formed a tacit agreement, that is, don''t provoke that mysterious boy, of course not only Xu Luo, this time is the time of the All-Civilization League, I don''t know how many dragons crossing the river came here, among them, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, maybe someone came to their place on a whim, so I asked the younger brothers to be polite to all outsiders. The photos about Xu Luo are constantly passed on among everyone''s personal assistants. Some people even told their subordinates firmly, telling them to firmly remember the identity of this person. If you see him, notify him immediately. If anyone provoked this young man intentionally or unintentionally, there is no doubt that what awaits him is to be dealt with by the gang. It was really one person who swept the motorcycle gang and frightened them. Knowing the strength of the motorcycle gang is precisely why they are even more afraid. Xu Luo would never have imagined that because of his sudden venting of emotions, these underground forces would be thrown into a frenzy. While he was quietly practicing, he was waiting for the start of the All-Civilization League. The annual All-Civilization League can be said to have attracted the attention of ordinary people on various planets at this moment. For those ordinary people, this moment can be said to be a star-studded moment. These talented teenagers from various planets compete here to win the highest honor and strive for honor for their own civilization. Although people from the same planet cannot participate, the teenagers from their own planet have achieved good results. Achievements, they are also very proud of it. In this society, there are not many entertainment activities, and they can only focus more on paying attention to the God Fighter League, and the professional God Fighters in the God Fighter League are basically from these students. stand out from the crowd. Therefore, many professional clubs also focus on these people. Although many people know that as a participant in this year''s special All-Civilization League, it is basically impossible to look up to some of their professional clubs. If these people were not for the reason of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, they would never appear in the public''s field of vision, and some people would never be known by others for a lifetime, but silently hid in the dark and contributed their own strength. But there is always a case, what if someone is impressed by their terms? In addition to these this year, more people are paying attention to the rules of the game. The competition rules adopted after the All-Civilization League are different every year, and there are rumors that this year will be more unexpected than previous years. At this time, the audience is curious about how special this so-called surprise is. And while waiting for the start of the All-Civilization League, these gifted students from various planets are also interacting frequently, and some even start to challenge those famous people, wanting to think about it from the sidelines. The strength of these people is also to verify what kind of ranking they can rank in. Through the private communication of these people, some people were directly hit by the strength of others, and they basically had no hope for this competition. Before, no one had discovered Xu Luo''s identity, but no matter how low-key he was, his identity was there, and some people with great powers managed to find him through various channels. As for these people, Xu Luo was not polite at all, and the other party naturally came to him. If he wanted to fight him, he would directly use his fists to teach them how to behave. Instead, many national treasures appeared in this world. Suddenly he fell in love with this way, and hit others hard twice, making them dark circles, looking extremely happy. And as long as he sees the unlucky appearance of these people, he will feel inexplicably relieved, as if all the depression in his heart is swept away in such a picture. As for whether the other party will want to cry without tears, of course he doesn''t care. Since they came to challenge themselves and want to step on their own position, then they should have already been prepared to be beaten to the ground by themselves. I finally paid back the 30,000 words I promised you, and I also thank the friends who have given me rewards during this period of time. Some friends feel that water, I am sorry, I was in a hurry to deal with some things, and I didn''t write it well. Tomorrow is the beginning of the All-Civilization League! (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Expedition to another world Chapter 260 Expedition to another world Under the circumstances of all eyes, the long-awaited All-Civilization League finally started. On this day, in addition to the genius seeds from various planets, there are more students who have not been selected, and they have traveled thousands of miles to watch the competition. On Origin Star, there is a venue specially provided for people to watch the game, called Origin Venue. The entire venue consists of eight parts and can accommodate a total of five million people. On this day, in addition to the spectators from various planets, more people from the origin star. However, although five million people may seem like a lot, it is not too much compared to the size of human civilization today. Tickets are still very difficult to buy, and most people can only watch live broadcasts in their own homes. way to watch the game. At the scene of the venue, a person sat on his own seat, looking excitedly at the center of the venue. Although there is no one there at the moment, the holographic projection method will be used to project each student''s picture after the competition actually starts. At that time, they will use the 5D projection mode to freely choose the viewing angle they want to watch. Immersively follow each student and watch their performance during the competition. This is the significance of these people coming to the scene. After all, many people have a dream of becoming a God Warrior in their hearts, but due to various reasons, in the end they were not able to embark on the path they once liked. The things that cant be obtained are always in turmoil. At this time, some of them have become famous and want to realize their dreams, so come here to experience it. This is also the reason why tickets for the All-Civilization League matches are so hard to find. Some people came to the scene to watch the competition for the first time. When they saw the competition site but did not see the contestants, their faces were full of doubts. "I don''t know! The players will not show up at the competition site. They are all in a special competition venue and use exclusive equipment. There are only projections here. When the time comes, follow the projections and watch the competition immersively. the same!" After seeing their doubts, someone next to them enthusiastically introduced the scene of the game to them, After those people''s doubts were explained, they quickly thanked the people around them. "Welcome friends, guests, all of you have come from afar, thank you for your hard work!" At this moment, a soft female voice came out through various audio equipment. I saw a figure in the center of the field slowly rising through the lifting platform. After seeing that person, there was thunderous applause from the audience. Some people couldn''t help being excited enough to shout a name. "Leia! Leia!" "Leia! Leia!" "what-" It seems that that person has a very high popularity, but as soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly ignited the atmosphere of the scene. "I''m Leia, good morning everyone!" After reaching the ground completely, Leia waved to the people around her. "Today is our annual All-Civilization League, and I am honored to meet you again on this occasion!" As a professional host of the All-Civilization League, Leiya has been hosting the league all the time, and has accumulated a lot of popularity for a long time. She also has a very high popularity among this group. This is why she detonated the audience as soon as she appeared. s reason. "Not much gossip, let me talk about the rules of this year''s competition." Leiya glanced at the card in her hand, and then introduced it. "A total of 73 planets in the Federation participated in the competition this year. Except for the six that have not participated all year round, two planets did not participate in the competition due to special reasons this year. Although it is a bit regrettable, I hope they will get better and better in the future. !" There are a total of 81 inhabited planets in the Human Federation, and several of them are important military towns or are specially used to develop resources, cultivate food, etc., so there are not many people on six planets, and the annual All-Civilization League is also different from them. any relationship. As for the two that did not participate this year, they actually had the same experience as Zu Xing. They were attacked by people from other worlds, but they were not as lucky as Xu Luo and others, so the entire spaceship was captured by the opponent, and all the people on it were wiped out. Naturally, there was no way to participate in this competition. Others also knew about this matter, so their expressions were silent at this time. It is precisely because all the geniuses on these two planets were wiped out in one go, so the high level of the Federation was furious, and directly dispatched a large number of masters to break into the opponent''s world to retaliate fiercely. "This time, there are 7,188 people on the 73 planets, divided into four parts. Let us look forward to their performance and bring us wonderful operations." And when Leiya enthusiastically mobilized the emotions of the scene, and took advantage of the opportunity to run a wave of advertisements, and mentioned the names of those sponsors, on the other side, Xu Luo, who everyone thought was in the competition venue, and others People, this time they appeared in a basement-like place. Looking at the young and immature faces in front of him, the middle-aged man standing at the top had a very heavy expression on his face. Of the thousands of people in front of him at this time, it is unknown how many people will come back. Witnessing all this year after year is a very uncomfortable thing for people with weak psychological defenses. "For this competition, it''s just for the outside world. Some things cannot be told to ordinary people. You all know some secrets here, and I don''t need to hide them from you. The brats are engaged in an arms race, but in previous years, you were all fighting in the same small world, but this year I dont want to fight with you, so I changed the mode. Listening to the impassioned middle-aged man on the stage, a group of young people below stood quietly with heavy expressions on their faces. At the beginning, they also thought that the so-called competition was held in the world of the gods, but someone told them the truth before. It turned out that this was not the case at all. People outside thought that every game was held in the world of the planes in the world of the gods. But in fact, that is just what ordinary people think. The real situation is that they go into other worlds and fight with people from other worlds to determine their ranking. If they were just fighting in the plane world of the world of the gods, how could they be allowed to enter the blood-refining pool without making any achievements? Many people with insufficient merits would not be able to enter. The reason why the top five in each grade can enter is because these people fought with people from other worlds in different worlds and earned their places with their lives. Even if the three parties get the quota, they can''t just stuff people in. People who go in need to be reviewed, and the first one is to review whether their military exploits are sufficient. "Here, I can tell you very clearly that if you go to another world, you will die. If anyone is afraid like a woman, you can withdraw now. I will definitely not embarrass you. It''s okay if there is no substitute. The big deal is that there will be one less People! All those who go into the different world to kill the enemy are good sons. Although you may sacrifice your life, your family will be supported. If your ranking is high enough, but unfortunately sacrificed, the rewards corresponding to your quota will be handed over to Your family should belong to you, no one can deprive you of it!" Middle-aged people have sharp eyes! "Here is what I said. Whoever''s interests are damaged, you can come to me at any time. I am Pang Shaojun, the commander-in-chief of the Federation against foreign forces!" At this time, the group of people standing under the stage did not express anything, and stood quietly. "As for the evaluation of your achievements, you can check the evaluators implanted in the surface of your skin, which will show your rankings and your meritorious deeds. As for how to calculate your meritorious deeds? Of course, it is important to kill enemies in battle, or bring them back. Intelligence and rare resources also count!" Pang Shaojun finally added one more item. "I forgot to tell you that what you are most concerned about about the conditions for entering the Blood Refining Pool is the top five in each grade, but if someone''s meritorious service does not meet the standard, the quota will be vacant!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Many people came here for the blood refinement pool. What they didn''t expect was that the blood refinement pool not only had ranking requirements, but also conditions for meritorious deeds. This also means that even if they surpass others, if their merits do not reach the baseline, they will still not be able to use the blood refining pool. How can this not shock them. Looking at the shocked looks of these people, Pang Shaojun was not surprised. In fact, their elders naturally knew about this piece of information, but the reason why they didn''t tell them was to give them an incentive, and at the same time, it was also based on the principle of preferring shortage to excess, and didn''t want them to feel that they only need to exceed After meeting your peers, you can sit back and relax. After all, for the current federation, what they need more is top talents, not just some super talents. So what if you surpass your peers? For them, it is just an extra backbone. However, it has not played a decisive role in today''s overall situation. What the Federation needs more now is a pillar, someone who can forge ahead. Therefore, it is more important to let one generation surpass one generation, and the generations continue to become stronger. Only in this way, can they stand out from the oppression of people from other worlds and alien civilizations, and become a decisive force on the interstellar. Only in this way can they break the technological blockade of others and no longer need to accept various exploitations. After these people digested for a while, Pang Shaojun didn''t give them a time to react, and quickly began to direct them into the passages behind him. "University students, enter the No. 1 channel and go to the Shenfeng Realm." "Third year high school students, enter the No. 2 passage and go to the Fire Spirit Realm!" "Second year students, enter passageway 3 and go to Yu Zejie." "The first year of high school enters the fourth corridor and goes to Yunmeng Realm." After hearing Pang Shaojun''s order, those university students did not hesitate, and quickly formed a long dragon, led by the first one, and rushed in towards the No. 1 passage at a uniform pace. Have been used to this for a long time, after they heard the order, they responded quickly, because they were already used to such things. Followed by the third graders, and then the sophomores. The last is the first year of high school. It is the first time I have experienced such a thing in the first year of high school, but I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs running. At this time, I can just do what other people do, not to mention that they have not entered the tunnel before. middle. Mixed among the crowd, Xu Luo at this time is very inconspicuous, basically he doesn''t know many people around, even if they are people above the ancestral star, he has not had any contact with them, even if others bet on him He didn''t pay attention to the inquiring eyes. After all, when he was on the ancestral star, he was basically practicing alone, without the slightest contact with others, and even after he came to the origin star, he was alone most of the time, even if some People will come to challenge him, but basically they are all top geniuses from other planets, and ordinary people are not qualified to know his existence at all. At this time, he only needs to quietly follow the crowd into the passage. Of course, the passage they went to did not directly enter the alien world. In fact, the exit of the passage in the alien world was of course impossible to be set directly on the mainland of the origin star. The passage opened temporarily by the super strong. And when they enter this passage, they will be connected with the passages entering those other worlds, and only through the passage on the other side can they enter the other world. It''s just that Xu Luo was still surprised at this moment. What he didn''t expect was that he could go to the Yunmeng Realm again. In this case, it also shows that he already has too many advantages over others in terms of innateness. Even if he does not have many Zergs in Yunmeng Realm at this time, he still has more advantages than others. Too strong. Just thinking of the person who found him before, he couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling a little unsure whether to do that or not. Just before the All-Civilization League was about to start, Zhang Zhong suddenly came to his door and revealed his identity to him. The reason why I found him was just because I didn''t want him to become so much attention, I wanted to keep his identity hidden, and live my life as an ordinary person. The All-Civilization League will attract the attention of the entire Federation, and according to Zhang Zhong''s meaning, he does not want him to perform too brightly in this game. He can enter the top ten rankings. Be in line with your status as a five-star seed, and avoid being deprived of your status because of your poor performance. But I don''t want him to be too dazzling, attracting the attention of the high-level federal officials and those from other races. So it is enough to maintain the appearance of being in the top ten, with a certain degree of exposure, but not too eye-catching. The reason for this is of course for his safety. As for the rewards from this competition, Zhang Zhong directly promised him that the Xu family would give him a qualification to enter the blood refinement pool. Already enough. Among other things, the credit for his discovery of the passage to another world can offset all these conditions. In fact, if possible, the Xu family didn''t even want Xu Luo to participate in this competition. Not to mention representing the entire Federation to participate in this battle against the aliens. It''s just that the Xu family also respected Xu Luo''s selection conditions, and told him how to choose to let him go, but if possible, it''s better not to be too sharp, because the people of the Xu family are too sharp, causing Now the population is dying. The tree is higher than the forest, and the wind will urge it! This is an eternal truth, so Xu Luo has no resistance to this point, and the reason why he is hesitating at this time is because he is thinking about whether he should directly swipe in this game. Water, strive for a tenth place qualification, and then enter the blood refining pool to experience it. As for whether or not he wants to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, he doesn''t care, and he is not as worried as Zhang Zhong is. . He cherishes his own life more than anyone else, so he knows that doing this will put himself in a dangerous situation, of course he doesn''t want to. But all along, he has never received the favor of the Xu family, so what he is hesitating at this time is whether to directly win a place in the blood refining pool, that is, the top five, or to be like Zhang Zhong. As mentioned, just paddle for a position around tenth, and then get the place on the Xu family''s side. It''s just that once he gets the quota from the Xu family, it means that his identity as the Xu family can no longer be concealed. Although the identities of the members of the Xu family have been exposed, it is actually not a big deal, but in this way, more people''s attention will be attracted to him, and it will not be so convenient for him to do some things in the future. Seeing the long dragons disappearing in front of him, the expression on Pang Shaojun''s face immediately became gloomy. Actually, he does not support changing the event this time, but the people above have already made a decision, and he has no way to change it. But for soldiers like him, those who conquered other worlds, these soldiers have not died yet, when will it be the turn for these young people to stand up for them! People from other worlds are not good for them, they can naturally get it back with their own fists, and they did the same thing before. A group of legendary human beings entered the opponent''s world, causing a world upside down. Under such a situation, letting these young people enter the opponent''s world is really tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. What made him feel even more **** was that it was the human side that changed this time, and even the other side was very surprised when they heard the conditions they put forward. It''s just that the other party finally agreed, and they couldn''t even find a reason to refuse. The human side actually took the initiative to send their genius to their world, so why did they refuse? In previous years, on the side of humans and people from other worlds, basically all the contestants were bet on a small world and let them fight in it. The last survivor would naturally win the final victory, but because the basic They are all of the same age, so while the blood is brutal, the strength gap between the two sides is not so obvious. But this time, these people are directly put into the opponent''s world. Even those truly top-notch experts will be held back by humans and will not make a move, but the other ones are old enough, but their strength is not top-notch. Everyone can shoot, which means that these geniuses will experience a more dangerous situation. From now on, the number of enemies they will face will be much larger than in previous years. It is really too difficult to break out of the siege under such circumstances. In the eyes of some people, it seems more like sending these people directly to another world to die. If they can break out of the siege under such circumstances and return to the human world alive, from now on, they will naturally have a place among the top powerhouses. But in the face of such a situation, how many people can come back alive? This is what makes it even more difficult for neutrals such as Pang Shaojun to accept. After all, these people are talents that have been cultivated by devoting a lot of resources, so what a big loss it is to be sent to die in another world for nothing? The human side can obviously wait for them to grow up, make them stronger, and become an important pillar of the human federation. Why do they have to fight for this day and night, and send them directly to the hands of aliens to die? It''s a pity that although Pang Shaojun is also a person who holds great power, he has no choice but to execute orders when the entire high-level people agree. But Pang Shaojun was already secretly ruthless in his heart. If the losses of these people were too heavy, he would definitely bring his subordinates to these different worlds to avenge them. He will not let go of the guy who sent these geniuses to death with a little touch of his mouth. Whoever he loves, even if they committed a crime against humanity, he admits it, those people don''t think about it. These people have been guarding the passage and fighting desperately with people from other worlds, isn''t it just to provide a stable environment for the people behind, so that these geniuses can grow up quickly and relieve their pressure? What''s so **** frustrating is that they fought **** battles in front of them, but when they turned around, those in power sold these future geniuses backhandedly. able to grow. Those who go on a horse, isnt the annual All-Civilization League just **** fights? And the targets are all the top geniuses of people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, fighting with the opponent''s personnel, why is it not a **** battle? It can also reduce the opponent''s future strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Where does the feat come from? Chapter 261 Where did the feat come from? Following the crowd into the passage, Xu Luo found that this time he didn''t need to look for the exit. Because as soon as they entered the passage, they seemed to feel a whirl of heaven and earth, and they were directly transported to another place. Then what appeared in front of him again was that familiar passage. Obviously the one they entered before was a temporary transmission channel, the purpose was to send them into this alien channel. At this time, there are still many people around him, and there are not as many mirror channels as last time. Everyone is distributed in different places and fights with the other party. This time, they are going to enter each other''s world and take the initiative to invade. They need to stir up wind and rain in the opponent''s world, and the top geniuses in the opponent''s world want to kill all outsiders like them. It is a game of hunters and anti-hunters. And they walked along the passage, and did not see the tall portal again. Walk out of the exit of the passage and directly enter the place that looks like a distorted space. The next moment they came directly to different areas in Yunmeng Realm. As if making dumplings, people fell directly from the sky one by one. Just scanned his surroundings, Xu Luo didn''t see that other people were in the same area as himself. He looked at his wrist, where there was an illusory number like a watch, and all this was provided by a data chip implanted under their skin. This data chip can scan the targets they kill, count their achievements, and then rank them in the internal network. It is also a thing that allows them to grasp real-time data. After arriving in Yunmeng Realm, the first thing Xu Luo did was to sense where his bugs were. What he didn''t expect was that in his induction, there was not a single Zerg within a few thousand miles around him. Fortunately, before entering this world, these people had already disguised themselves according to the world they were going to. At this time, his clothes were no different from those of the natives of this world. It''s just that after landing, Xu Luohan looked around at his surroundings, and his face suddenly became weird. Because he suddenly discovered that the area he was in was not in the direction where the tribe was at all. He actually came directly to the area where the empire is located. Its no wonder that he didnt sense where the Zergs were at the first time. At first, he thought that the Zergs were far away from him, but now it seems that this is not too far away. This is very far away. After confirming that he was in the place where the empire was at this time, Xu Luo was not in a hurry. He began to adjust his expression, words and deeds, trying to make himself look different from the people in this world. He knew very well that once his identity was exposed, what awaited him would be to be hunted down by the people of the whole world. Although the highest strength of these people is only gold, so people above the opponent''s gold level will not make a move, but he It is very clear that there are too many ants and elephants can be killed, not to mention the existence of a lot of gold. There are a large number of practitioners in the empire, among which there are naturally many people at the gold level. If these people came out to besiege him at the same time, he knew very well that he would not be able to stand it. So what Xu Luo needs to figure out now is where he is headed. He wants to find some people with more important identities to attack, and he wants to seize the biggest spoils while causing as little movement as possible. And what can be more meritorious than assassinating important figures of the empire in this world? He was not in a hurry to directly summon the power of his own **** body. After all, the power of his **** body was only top-level gold, which was really not enough in this world! And since there is no Zerg in the empire who can assist him, he can only rely on himself at this time. Although in the empire, he still hid his backhand and saved some insect eggs without using them, but with the previous discovery, after he knew that the Zerg races who had been in the empire before could not be used, it can be said that he directly used them The most important power inside was abolished. After there are no aliens, the combat power of the Zerg will be reduced by at least half at this moment. He could indeed summon Leviathan here, but with his own strength, how many Leviathans could he summon? Even if he summoned tens of thousands of Leviathans, facing the power of the entire empire, it would not be able to cause any waves. After looking around, Xu Luo found a random direction and started to move forward. Anyway, he is not familiar with this place. At this time, it is best to find a relatively remote place to settle down before starting his own plan. Walking along the bumpy mountain road, after getting used to the asphalt road of modern civilization, looking at the dusty place, Xu Luo was still very uncomfortable. In the past, he usually came to this place with his consciousness possessed by the Zerg. The world, or the two times he came here before, were just for a short stay, and he had no intuitive understanding of this world. In the real world, although they will also learn relevant knowledge in the different world and keep in mind some customs and customs, what they learn in books is different from what they experience personally. At this time, he seemed to be a countryman, making himself behave like a local resident. When he was walking on the road, a knight on horseback whizzed past him, and he hid by the side of the road, although he was splashed all over by the yellow sand, which made himself ashamed and at the same time covered up his original tenderness The gap between meat and people of this era is even smaller. After all, he is not pampered in the real world, but he who has not done any heavy work will naturally not have the thick calluses of the lower class people, no matter how he pretends, these basic characteristics cannot be concealed . And such a disheveled dress can largely cover up his image. During this continuous walking process, Xu Luo would check the ranking on his wrist from time to time. In just a short period of time, the achievements of the people above have undergone many changes, and some names that were familiar before have begun to show their prominence. Obviously those people are unwilling to be lonely, they want to give full play to their advantages in the shortest possible time, leave others far behind, and win the quota to enter the blood refining pool. Xu Luo wasn''t too anxious about these things at all. Sometimes, the fastest runner might not be the first to reach the finish line. The more you escape at this time, the more you can attract the attention of others, but it may not be a good thing at that time. Although they are people from 73 planets, their strength is actually weak among the thousand or so people in such a whole world, not to mention that their overall strength in the first year of high school is the weakest among the four parts one of. Obviously this is also the reason why they are divided into four worlds. If they compete with other people, they may be killed by the seniors when they are in the different world. When the three camps are not in the same mind, it is very common to kill people from the opposing camp. In order to avoid such a situation from happening, thats why we have painstakingly divided people into different worlds. In the same grade , if you can still be killed by your opponent, you can only blame yourself for not being good at learning, and there is nothing to say. Xu Luo himself didn''t take these things to heart, and still walked on the dusty road by himself, trying to find inhabited areas, and at the same time get closer to the eggs that he hid. But in reality, the viewers seemed that Xu Luo was very out of place compared with these people. Through the perspective of God, they can clearly see what each student is experiencing, and some of them even choose the target they want to observe, and follow them to witness the next magnificent experience in another world. They don''t know that the people in the world these students experience are real people with flesh and blood, not just people in the game they imagined. In the eyes of these people, most of the people in the plane world in "The World of the Gods" just allow the gods to invade and conquer, and finally become their own believers, and then driven by the gods, to invade other worlds. I have experienced too many things in the past so many years, so I have already gotten used to it all. At this moment, for them, the **** fight and fierce battle can arouse their passion even more. In contrast, Xu Luo, who was doing nothing, suddenly looked very weird. In reality, some people even started cursing and swearing. In their view, after such a person occupied the quota, he didn''t do anything about it. At the same time, they also began to learn about Xu Luo''s true identity through various channels, because as far as they knew, there was no Xu Luo in the list that was released before, which meant that he did not pass through a single step. Step by step race road to the fore. Today is a big network era, therefore, some information is difficult to hide. Before, Xu Luo practiced alone and rarely appeared in the public eye, so others didn''t pay much attention to him, so they naturally knew very little about him. But this time he appeared in the public eye, and others also knew him at the beginning. After that, some news about him in front of him naturally appeared in front of their eyes. And at this time, it can be seen that Xu Luo had the foresight before. At that time, he was worried that when he became famous in the future, the battle videos he left before would become the key for others to study him. So he pays great attention to all kinds of information about himself on the Internet. After he became a seed student, some important information about him was blocked. Therefore, without certain authority, it is impossible to learn about him in detail. At this time, these people began to explore about his identity and asked others on various posts. Although some people answered their doubts, more questions followed. Because they were on the Internet, they couldn''t find any information about Xu Luo''s battle at all, and they only knew that he had participated in the city''s league and was qualified to enter the regional league through previous revelations from relevant people, but since then, I will never see him again, neither in the second half of the regional league nor in the global league. This point is not difficult to understand. If the strength is strong enough, he can directly advance to the All-Civilization League, but what makes these individuals more concerned is where is the information about him? People want to know more about his strength, and what he wants to do when he is doing nothing at this time. In every All-Civilization League, in addition to the host playing on the spot, there is actually a commentary group dedicated to explaining the performance of these students on the field. But even if the commentators racked their brains, they still had no way of guessing what Xu Luo wanted to do. At this time, it can be seen that the meritorious deeds of people are increasing all the time. Moreover, the competition among the top students in the front is very fierce, and the rankings fluctuate up and down, and they are constantly changing, but only Xu Luo''s name is ranked at the bottom alone, followed by a big zero, without any Variety. Its not without any changes, that is, at this time, Xu Luos meritorious service suddenly changed a little, from zero to one, and after a while, it changed slightly. However, compared with other people''s fierce competition, his two points of merit growth are not much different from none at all, and he is always the bottom role anyway. At this time, some people are rather surprised that, when Xu Luo did nothing, where did his meritorious deeds come from? From their perspective, they could clearly see that Xu Luo had been on his way at this time, and had not encountered any enemies or hunted. If he trampled to death an ant or something while he was on his way, it would be impossible to get one or two points of merit, because a bit of merit means at least killing a person from another world, and ants are not that valuable. It''s a pity that when Xu Luo made up his mind to fish in troubled waters, it was destined that their doubts would not be answered. The source of his two points of merit is naturally obtained from the tribe through the hunting of the Zerg. This is because when he entered this world, he had already ordered the Zerg to hibernate. Otherwise, even if he airborne to become the first, it would only be a matter of minutes. After all, the passage of time in the different world is different from that in the real world. In the real world, it only took them ten days to enter the Origin Star, and then to the start of the All-Civilization League, but in the different world, the elapsed time was even longer. Zerg can do more things. The most important thing that Xu Luo ordered before was to let the Zerg increase the number of Legendary Zerg as much as possible at any cost. All of these, the Zerg also faithfully carried out his instructions. Therefore, everything is based on collecting evolution points and condensing evolution crystals, which are used to increase the number of Zerg at the legendary level as much as possible. At this time, there were already more than a dozen legendary Zergs hiding there in the tribe, but all along, they had obeyed Xu Jun''s orders and lay dormant without any movement. Otherwise, with the strength of the legendary Zerg, it would be easy to defeat these people. "Okay, we can see that the No. 1 person at this time is Hu Wenming from the origin star, and he is from the Hu family. Speaking of the Hu family, many people may not know it, but the old man of the Hu family is in "The World of the Gods", but he is a true **** and strong man. He helped the Human Federation expand its territory and made a lot of contributions. " This time, there are a large number of people participating in the competition, and people from various channels are commenting. The focus of Xu Luo''s attention is only a small number of people. At this time, people are naturally paying more attention to the top students. Except for those followers, basically others don''t care much about the shots given to him. At this time, the person who briefly occupied the first grade in the rankings was from the Hu family, and he was also a direct descendant of the Hu family. It can be seen that his strength is quite good. As soon as he entered the different world, he fell next to a small tribe. Seeing people from another world, this young man, without any hesitation, directly summoned the power of his own **** body, attached to himself, and began to attack this small tribe with his own strength. As the name suggests, the small tribe does not have many people, and its strength is also very weak. The ancestors they worship are not very strong. It''s just the pinnacle of gold, and Hu Wenming himself has the strength of the pinnacle of gold, and more importantly, he has his own demigod incarnation around him. With more fights and less, he quickly defeated that ancestor Zhining. After defeating the opponent''s guardian force, what will happen next is naturally self-evident. Overwhelmed all the warriors in this entire small tribe with many gold-level strengths, and then mercilessly raised his butcher knife towards those old and weak women and children. Even though he knew that these people were real people, Hu Wenming didn''t show any pity on his face, even when he slaughtered these old and weak women and children who couldn''t resist, he even had a happy smile on his face. smile. In reality, some people who don''t know why saw him killing wantonly, and some people applauded loudly, because in their view, they are just some virtual characters, and no matter what they do, they can do whatever they want. of. In the real world, there are various rules and regulations restricting them. They can''t do this, and they can''t do that. But after arriving in the game world they think, without these restrictions, they can naturally do whatever they want. And because the objects of their violence are some virtual characters, no one can blame them no matter what they do. As for the people who knew the inside story, no one said anything. After all, in their view, people from other worlds and them are sworn enemies. He''s enemy, my hero, has been like this since ancient times. No one is right or wrong, they enter each other''s world, they will kill like this, but when the other party comes into their world, how can they be soft-hearted to them? That is to say, in the past few years, after the strength of human beings became stronger, they were finally able to resist people from other worlds. In the real world of human beings, when there were no real practitioners, when the other party entered their world, all they could rely on was In reality, the powerful weapon used a suicide charge to kill the opponent back at any cost. Everything that was paid at that time was a history of blood and tears, but these things were hidden in the dust of history, and no one except the relevant people would understand. Some people may say that those who enter there are just soldiers from other worlds, so what does it have to do with their old, weak, women and children? But for the human beings in the real world, how innocent are those who were slaughtered? It is just a joke to say that those old, weak, women and children are innocent! These people are never innocent, because their children and husbands are the executioners who invaded their own world. And when those children grow up, they will naturally become the most steadfast weapon in the opponent''s hand, and will become a part of the invasion of their own world. The more they kill at this time, the more they can cut off the opponent''s wings and weaken the opponent''s strength. When the strength of the opponent is weak, the threat to oneself will naturally be less. Although it seems cruel, in order to survive, there is no right or wrong in terms of the law of the jungle. And among these students, Hu Wenming was not the only one who massacred so much. At this time, similar things were happening in different places in different scenes. After these students entered the Yunmeng Realm, not all of them landed in the area where the tribe was located. Some of them, like Xu Luo, entered the area of ??the empire. In comparison, these people were very unlucky. Because on the side of the tribe, after all, they fight each other on their own. Only when they encounter disaster, they will ignite the smoke, and the real threat there is only their ancestors. But the ancestors who have reached the level of the gods are directly coerced by the strong human beings at this time, and no one can intervene in this confrontation. Gold-level ancestor spirits cannot threaten these young geniuses. But in terms of control over the territory of the country, there is a huge gap between the tribe and the empire. Therefore, when encountering an invasion, the reactions of both sides are also different! (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Beastmaster Chapter 262 Royal Beast Sect When encountering these young masters from the real world, the reaction of the tribe is to fight on their own. Only when they encounter a strong man that they cannot resist, they will choose to light the wolf smoke and attack other tribes. help. The first thing they thought of was fighting by themselves. However, the choice on the side of the empire is quite different. When these people landed in the territory of the empire, people immediately reported the situation layer by layer, and then the huge group of the empire responded quickly and dispatched monks of all levels , Go to the area where these people appear to carry out siege. Because of the agreement, it is true that the god-level powerhouses in the empire cannot use it, but in addition to the god-level powerhouses, they also have a lot of gold, and silver-level masters can use it. Under the situation of fighting in their own country, in their view, it is easy to deal with these invaders from other worlds without using god-level powerhouses. The opponent chooses to use this method to fight against them. Wise choice. It is undeniable that these top geniuses from the real world and on various planets are indeed extremely powerful, especially after they have integrated the strength of their own gods and spirits. Some of them even summoned their followers In this world, help yourself to conquer the city. This is also the reason why some of them have gained so much meritorious service. If it was just one person, how many people could they kill? Different from others who have received much attention, Xu Luo is still wandering on the road at this moment. In his opinion, if he doesn''t have to compete for the top spot, he naturally doesn''t need to be too eye-catching. More importantly, it was because he thought of a problem. In the past, he has been subconsciously avoiding the distinction between himself in reality and the umbrella leader in "World of Gods", but in this invasion, once he uses the power of the Zerg, then he has been The hidden identity will also be invisible, and what he will experience will be extremely dangerous. Now on the interstellar, countless civilizations want to kill the person who protects the umbrella. If he exposes himself, even if human civilization tries to protect him, it will be useless at all. But if he only relies on himself to kill, it is obviously impossible to compare with the efficiency of others in summoning his own followers, and even the top ten rankings will not be able to be maintained at that time. However, regarding this issue, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at this moment. At this moment, it''s better to find a place where people live first, and then inquire about the news. Although walking on foot, after all, his physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people. At this time, he has integrated the power of his own **** body, but he is just suppressing it, so it seems to be walking, but the speed is abnormally fast . In the process of Xu Luo''s continuous advancement, he suddenly heard bursts of roars from afar, and it seemed that there were human roars. He didn''t approach the past immediately, but flew up, overlooking the opposite side from a high altitude, and directly saw the scene in the distance. There appears to be a caravan under attack. After all, in the Yunmeng Realm, apart from the empire and the tribe, there are also many beasts. In the wild, it is naturally not as safe as in the real world. Xu Luo just paid attention to all this, and had no intention of interfering at all. However, you can learn about these people. If possible, it is best to pretend to be these people. In this way, he will have a legal identity in this world. It''s even easier. At this time, he could see the ferocious beasts roaring again and again in the distance. Although he didn''t see the whole picture of these ferocious beasts, Xu Luo could sense the thick energy and blood coming from these ferocious beasts, which were extremely huge. Many of them are silver-level, most of them are bronze-level, and there is also a gold-level who seems to be the leader all the time. Although this gold-ranked bird did not participate in the battle, it was because of its existence that the people in the battle on the other side had to be distracted, always guarding against its sudden attack. And those who were being attacked surrounded all their carriages together to form a line of defense, while the others defended according to this line of defense, killing the ominous beasts that pounced on them time and time again. beat back. However, the number of human guards on that side is too small after all. Although the strength is not bad, but facing the siege of fierce beasts at this time, they can only support with all their strength. Among the crowd, there was a young man who was guarded in the center. He seemed to be an important person. No matter how dangerous the situation was at this time, there were always two middle-aged men guarding him. Xu Luo frowned, and didn''t know the identity of the opponent, but judging from his current position, in this team, the identity of the opponent was obviously unusual. After thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. The energy in the body surged quietly, and then some creatures entered this world without anyone noticing, but no one noticed him at this time. "We can see that Xu Nuoluo, who has been silent before, seems to have encountered aborigines this time, and judging from their costumes, they should be people from the empire." "There was an energy fluctuation on Xu Luo''s body. He seemed to have done something, but nothing happened. Let us wait quietly, what choice he will make in the future, when facing the world of the plane Under the circumstances of the aborigines, will he wantonly kill and plunder merit points like other people, or will he make friends with the other party like a normal person, and gain an in-depth understanding of that unknown world." In the real world, the commentators also noticed the situation Xu Luo was facing at this time, and suddenly became excited. Before that, everyone was doing things excitedly, and only Xu Luo was wandering on the road with nothing to do. At this moment, seeing that he was finally going to do something, it finally made their explanations come into play. It''s just that although they saw the energy fluctuations in Xu Luo''s body, they didn''t see what he was going to do. Moreover, Xu Luo''s reaction at this time also made them very strange. When meeting the aborigines, the choice of most people is either to massacre the Quartet, or to go up and make friends with them, but who would quietly watch what happened from a distance like him, and have no intention of participating in it at all? . At this time, you are participating in a competition, not a spectator. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t make any movement at this time was because he hid the Zerg he summoned underground, so others couldn''t see what he did at all. He really couldn''t let the Zerg he summoned be seen by others, lest his identity be exposed. But there are so many types of Zerg, what others see is always what I want them to see. In "World of the Gods", the main force for invading others has always been the aliens. But Xu Luo only summoned some silver-ranked Zerg this time, and they were not too powerful to attract too much attention. More importantly, because it has never appeared on the empire''s side before, it will not be backlashed by the blood curse. He chose to summon a part of the Zerg Zerg. The strength of this type of Zerg is not bad. More importantly, they are about the same size as humans. Once they are equipped with equipment, they seem to be no different from humans. Although the blade buggers were not exposed to outsiders before, Xu Luo still didn''t want others to associate them with the Zerg race. As for others to see that they have no similarities with real humans, that''s okay. It''s not just the human race that is the choice of humans. Under the circumstances that the three major professions of the human race have basically been declared lost, most of the time most people still choose to use other creatures as their main development targets. Only some people still use the human army as their main target because of feelings or various reasons. host. So even if others see that his arms are not just human, it''s no big deal. Such camouflage is just to prevent others from associating themselves with the hands of the umbrella. "My son, something is not right, or I will let the guards protect you, rush out!" At the other end at this time, under the protection of the crowd, although the ferocious beasts will not be able to kill them for a while, according to the current situation, once they continue to delay, when their number is getting smaller and smaller, the ferocious beasts will Sooner or later they will break through their defenses. Once the front line is breached, the only thing waiting for them is to face-to-face with the beast. With their number, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen. At this time, the young man seemed to be frightened and stupid. He just nodded in a daze when he heard the words of the guards around him, and he seemed a little dumbfounded. Xu Luo, who was standing on the top of the tree on the other side, couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this. Such a character, at this time, is not a good thing for other people, it can only become a drag on them. At this time, he is not required to stand up and take charge of his own side, but the most basic point is not to become a burden to others. But judging from his performance, it is already a real burden for others to be distracted from taking care of him while guarding against the attack of the beast. But these have nothing to do with Xu Luo at all, so he just watched quietly, without any intention of interfering in it. He has already made up his mind, at this time, he just needs to act as a spectator honestly, sit and watch the outcome between the two of them, and then he will finish it directly, which is perfect. And even the most proficient in divination in the world can''t blame him for this matter. After all, these people were killed by ferocious beasts, so what''s the matter with Xu Luo, a visitor from another world? With the passage of time, more and more guards were injured, and gaps inevitably appeared in the original defense line, which directly caused the two middle-aged men who were still guarding the young man to have to take action to rush in through the gap. The beast was dealt with. After all, they can''t stay out of the matter at this time. It is important to preserve their strength, but it is more important to protect the safety of the little prince. It took a lot of effort to find the young master. If there were any mistakes, they would not be able to forgive themselves. As the only blood of the old man, their task is to bring the young man back to the Duke''s mansion safely. As for the others, don''t worry about it so much. The old man fought for the empire for many years, and almost all his children and grandchildren died in the battle. Now the young man who is living outside is the only one left. "This seems to be the handwriting of the Beastmaster!" At this moment, one of the two guards suddenly spoke. "The Beastmaster?" Hearing this name, the other person was shocked, but he controlled his emotions very well. The two were communicating with each other at this time, so they were not afraid that others would hear the content. If the ordinary guards of the Dukes Mansion heard these words, they would inevitably have other thoughts. At this time, there are too many fierce beasts surrounded outside, and they dare not bet on the loyalty of these people to the Duke''s Mansion. Just knowing that all this might be manipulated by the Beastmaster Sect behind the scenes, the two of them couldn''t help feeling desperate. They themselves are not too afraid of death, but the young man is the sole heir of the Duke''s mansion, and what they fear most is that the little man has an accident here, and then the mansion will be gone forever! I think this is also the reason why the people behind the scenes invited the people from the Beast Master Sect. At this time, the two did not continue to communicate with each other. There might be an expert from the Beast Master Sect nearby, and the exchange of spiritual thoughts was not safe. However, the tacit understanding of fighting together for many years allowed them to understand each other''s meaning with just a glance. The two made up their minds, even if it cost them their lives, they must safely take the young man out of danger. This can be regarded as living up to the love that the old man has cultivated for them over the years. Facing the constant oppression from the fierce beasts, the two did not hesitate any longer. Once some guards suffer serious casualties, it will be even more difficult for them to break out of the encirclement. Without greeting the others, the two suddenly grabbed the young man in the middle and jumped up, soaring to the sky above the heads of the crowd. As for these guards, although they have worked together for many years, they are related to the inheritance of the Duke''s Mansion, so I can only apologize to them in my heart. Seeing the two leave suddenly, those guards were not stupid. Knowing that they had become abandoned sons, they couldn''t help feeling desperate, but now they didn''t even have room to curse. Once there is a slack, the defense line will fall, and then they will no longer have the slightest vitality. It''s just that what these guards didn''t expect was that they thought they would die when they were surrounded by fierce beasts, but at the next moment, those fierce beasts dispersed like a tide, chasing after the three who left past. This made a group of guards stunned in place. Apart from that, there was inevitably a trace of joy in their hearts. Let you abandon us, but I didn''t expect it, you are the main target. After heaving a sigh of relief, these people could not help but sit tiredly by the carriage to rest. Originally, they were also the loyal guards of the Duke''s Mansion, but they were abandoned at a critical moment after going through a **** battle. At this time, they just wanted to rest, and they didn''t even want to talk, let alone catch up to protect the little Duke. . Of course they knew that under the circumstances at that time, such a choice was the best, and the purpose of their coming out was for this, but understanding is one thing, when things really happened to them, how could they accept it? ! "Those beasts seem to be controlled by people!" During the break, someone suddenly said something. They are the guards of the Duke''s Mansion, so their knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Those beasts went directly to the three of them and chased them. They are not stupid, so they can''t see the problem. "The only ones who can control the beasts are..." Someone answered subconsciously, but only the sound of huh huh came out, and he couldn''t speak anymore. The headless corpse fell straight to the ground. And he wasn''t the only one, the people who were with him before were also all down in a pool of blood at this time. "Hehe, it''s unlucky for you, this matter has to be killed and silenced!" A faint chuckle came melodiously in the wind. Whether they mentioned this time or not, the people behind it will not let them live. After all, this time involves the heir of a duke of the state, a big event that pierces the sky, once people know that they did it, even if it is just a little bit of clues, there must be no omissions. Don''t say that these people guessed their identities, even if they didn''t guess, from the very beginning, everyone in this group must die! Only the dead can keep secrets! At this time, the sound of battle waves came from far away. It was obvious that the two guards were leading the young man away, but they were directly intercepted. The other party has made so many preparations, of course it is impossible to let them leave. From the very beginning, this place itself is a dead end for them. There are only eight princes in the entire empire. Own weight. Among them, the sons and grandsons of Duke Yong have all died. Only his youngest son left a trace of blood outside when he was wandering in the rivers and lakes. It was just that the matter was not confidential, and the news was leaked in the end, which led to the current disaster. Those two guards are both gold-level powerhouses, no matter where they are placed, they can be called real masters, but since the people behind the scenes can bribe the people of the Beastmaster Sect to chase and intercept them, they can naturally control them The gold powerhouse was sent to besiege and kill them. At this time, Xu Luo was hiding his figure in the woods, quietly watching the battle. Besides him, those who watched this battle together were those spectators who watched this battle through his eyes in reality. Compared to the one-sided massacres on other battlefields, in their view, the evenly matched fight between these gold-level powerhouses at this time is more attractive to them. Being able to be sent out by Yong Guogong, these two people are naturally deeply trusted by him, and their strength is also guaranteed enough. They are both real masters in gold. Only this time, the opponent they faced was also very unusual. After all, in the entire empire, there are thirteen top sects, among which the Beastmaster Sect is impressively listed. This is the real top-level Great Immortal Sect, with millions of disciples, and the energy it possesses is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Although Yong Guogong has unimaginable power in the empire, but compared with the thirteen immortal sects, it is actually not enough. Although the empire is the master of this vast land in name, these immortal sects only surrender to the empire in name, but actually cooperate with the empire in essence. The empire actually doesn''t have too much control over them. When I am in a good mood, I am willing to listen to your command. If I am in a bad mood, I dont have to ignore you. And this time, only one person came out from the other party. With his own strength, he directly faced the guards of the two dukes'' mansions, and the three gold powerhouses fought in this inconspicuous forest. The momentum of the battle was extremely fierce, and the momentum was so huge that it directly caused the big trees in the forest to collapse one after another. While the two middle-aged guards were entangled with the Beast Master, the young man ran away in a panic. At this time, the two guards had no time to care about the top gold expert. In this world, there is a fault in the realm of practice, and above gold is the achievement of immortals and gods! So it seems that everyone is at the same level, but even if they are both at the gold level, there is a huge gap in strength between them. It was as if the top two gold masters had faced off against a Beastmaster Sect member, but were suppressed. That is actually a veteran master who has reached the golden consummation and is constantly accumulating his own strength. It has been many years since such a character achieved gold, and he has been accumulating energy at this time, waiting for him to become a fairy. moment. Seeing his target, he left in a panic, and the Beastmaster was not in a hurry, but secretly controlled the beasts he drove to chase after him. To him, that young man is just an ordinary person, at most he knows some superficial three-legged kung fu, and when facing his fierce beast, he has no power to resist. Killing such a person is naturally easy matter. At this time, it seemed that the two guards had held him here, but on the other hand, why not, he held the two of them here. If these two people had been guarding that young man, it would have been a little difficult for him to kill them, but now the other party chose to stay and restrain him. In this way, he drove his fierce Beasts, on the contrary, are more likely to be able to achieve their goals. Now it depends on the two of them, who will accomplish their goal earlier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Cerebral worm, Beast Mastery! Chapter 263 Cerebral Worm, Beast Mastery! "Huhu" The sound of panting in the jungle continued to come, as if a big bull was panting. Without the protection of the two middle-aged guards, the young man was running around in the woods like a headless chicken, just wanting to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. When he first knew that he was the sole heir of a Duke, he was extremely excited. As a person who grew up in the market, he has suffered a lot since he was a child. Now he suddenly knows that he is the descendant of the Duke of the Kingdom, and that he can inherit the position of Duke of the Kingdom in the future. Will start to enjoy the glory and wealth. But what he didn''t expect was that he would have to pay a price to enjoy the glory and wealth. He didn''t even enjoy the benefits of a hair, and what he encountered was the assassination of himself by others. If possible, at this time he would like to return to his original life in the city. Although he is not rich and powerful, at least his life is worry-free, and his life is not in danger. Now he only hates his parents for giving him two missing legs, otherwise, he could run faster than those beasts behind him. "No, don''t come over!" While running, he hurriedly looked behind him, muttering in his mouth to keep those ferocious beasts from coming. As an ordinary person, where has he experienced such battles since he was a child? It''s just that at this time, those ferocious beasts will not obey his command, they just want to kill the person in front of them as soon as possible, and return to their master to claim credit. "Hey!" A sigh came from the side, and the young man looked to the side in amazement, but saw a young man standing there, looking at himself with great interest. "Friend, little brother, help me! My grandfather is the Duke of the state. As long as you save me, I can ask him to give you a lot of money, magic tools, magic weapons, as long as you can save my life." After seeing this young man, the young man hurriedly asked him for help as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He didn''t even think about whether this person could save him, and he even had some dark thoughts in his heart, asking this young man to help him delay time, give him a break, at least buy a period of time, so that he can escape. Ascend to heaven. "The way to die!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo just smiled faintly. At the beginning, he still thought that this person is innocent after all, and if possible, it is not impossible to save his life. After all, his time in this world is limited, and he only needs to temporarily borrow the identity of the other party. But since he wants to let himself top the bag, so that he doesn''t have any scruples when he makes a move. At this time, the ferocious beasts chasing from the other side wanted to pounce on them, but all of a sudden they roared uncomfortably, and then whimpered in pain. They were all pulled into the ground and disappeared without a trace. And Xu Luo didn''t give the young man in front of him any chance to react, and pointed his finger directly on his forehead. At this time, those people outside looked at Xu Luo in surprise, not understanding what he wanted to do by pointing his finger on the other''s forehead. What these people didn''t know was that there was actually a brain worm attached to Xu Luo''s finger before. In addition to being able to establish a Zerg network, Cerebral Worms can also read other people''s memories, but usually this ability is just tasteless and useless to Xu Luo. But at this time, it really helped him a lot. Although in the real world, he has systematically studied the customs, eating habits, etc. in different worlds, but what he learns on paper is superficial. He has not really been in this world and tried it himself. After all, there will be a difference. And through the ability of the brain worm to read the memory of the other party, he can directly grasp everything about the other party, pretending to be the same as the people in this world. More importantly, they can also directly obtain the identity of the other party, lurking in this world. In just a moment, the young man in front of him fell down limply, and all the memories in his mind were taken away by Xu Le. Looking at the young man who fell on the ground, Xu Luo used a very cruel way to read his memory before. At this time, although this man is still alive, he has directly become a vegetable. As soon as he raised his hand, a ball of fire flew up, directly igniting him, and completely erasing the last trace of him in this world. From the place where the body of the young man fell, after burning, there was only one piece of jade pendant lying there. After Xu Luo bent down to pick up the jade pendant, he closed his eyes and thought carefully. In reality, under the surprised eyes of those people, his whole person also changed. I saw that his height was slightly raised, and the facial features on his face were also undergoing subtle changes. Even the clothes on his body changed from simple to gorgeous at this time. In just a moment, the youth who disappeared before reappeared in this world. The viewers who have witnessed all of this just feel very incredible. Although they know that someone has mastered this kind of transformation ability in reality, they have never seen it before. At the beginning, everyone felt that Xu Luo was not doing his job properly and wasting a quota for the expedition for nothing, but looking at it now, it seems that his plot is bigger than they imagined, and he directly replaced one of the aborigines. A person whose identity seems to be unusual, when the time comes to borrow this layer of identity, it will be more convenient for him to do some things. If he directly kills some high-level figures at that time, the merits he will get are far better than other people slaughtering an entire tribe. There''s even more. Through the memory read by the brain worm before, Xu Luo also knew that he had replaced the identity of this person. His name was Zhao Ting, and he was originally just an ordinary young man in the market. He grew up with no parents and no mother. It can be said that he grew up eating a lot of food. In normal times, he helped out at the neighbors'' homes, earned some odd jobs, and barely supported himself. Suddenly one day, a group of gorgeously dressed people came to him and told him that he actually had relatives in this world, and that his only relative was the Duke of the Kingdom who held great power in this empire. They came to look for him this time because they wanted to take him back and take over the position of Duke. At the beginning, of course Zhao Ting didn''t believe it. He just thought that someone was joking with him, or that he was in a dream. How could such a thing happen to him? However, after many explanations from the visitors, he also half-believed, and decided to follow them to take a look. If it was true, it would be the end of all hardships, even if he was deceived, he came from a poor background and had no wealth on him. , What can others lie to themselves? In fact, Zhao Ting didn''t know much about those high-level officials in the empire. Even if those people explained to him before, he didn''t really understand what those people said. But at this time, after Xu Luo directly took over his memory, combined with some of the knowledge he had learned about this world in reality, he also had a clear understanding of the structure of rights in this world. In Yunmeng Realm, the two main forces are the tribe and the empire! The two have been fighting for an unknown number of years. While facing each other, neither can do anything to the other. If there is no exception, the stalemate between the two sides will continue like this, but suddenly one day they and the other world The channel between them is opened. The result is that the contradiction between the two parties tilts outward. In the empire, in addition to the supreme emperor, there are five levels of titles below him, Duke and Duke. Among them, there are eight duke titles, or it should be said that they are eight families. Because there are not only eight real dukes, the so-called eight major duke families are actually hereditary and have real power. able to pass on. Yong Guogong is one of the Eight Great Dukes, and he has made great contributions to the rise of the empire. It''s just that Duke Yong, who was over 300 years old at this time, was alone. His son and grandson had already died in battle early. In the beginning, everyone thought that the lineage of Duke Yong was about to die out, either by passing on his position as Duke to a collateral descendant, or by directly taking back the title of hereditary Duke from the royal family. But what he didn''t expect was that among the people, he still had a grandson. Xu Luo guessed that the person who invited the killer to assassinate Zhao Ting this time might be a collateral descendant of Duke Yong''s family. Originally, everyone thought that they might get their hands on the Duke''s position, but what they didn''t expect was joy. After more than ten years, it turned out to be nothing in the end. How could those people who had already prepared their dream of becoming the Duke of the Kingdom accept it! So some people decided to just do nothing and kill Zhao Ting who hadn''t recognized each other. At that time, Duke Yong would have no heir. No matter how dissatisfied he was, if he didn''t want to return the rights of his family to the royal family, It can only pass on the position to the collateral descendants, and the person who did it is a member of the Beast Master Sect, and they have nothing to do with each other. Listening to the aftermath of battles coming from the side at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. Because he was worried about attracting other people''s attention, Duke Yong didn''t send his real capable men, nor did he send someone who was too powerful. Instead, he only sent two golden personal guards who were not very conspicuous in the Duke''s mansion. In his opinion, it should not be a big problem, and he could **** his grandson back safely. But in more than ten years, some people in the Duke''s mansion have long been bribed by people from the collateral line. After all, after the Duke has no descendants, those servants must be busy looking for a next family, and they will naturally Taking refuge with those collateral disciples, after this incident happened, the servants who had already stood in line would of course have to inform their masters, which resulted in the current situation. After dealing with those ferocious beasts, Xu Luo didn''t expose the Zerg lurking underground, and let them continue to hide, while he himself rushed towards the direction of the three who were fighting. If possible, he actually wanted to protect the two golden guards. If those two brought him back, naturally no one would doubt his identity. He suddenly had a thought in his mind, if he pretended to be Zhao Ting and ran over to kill Yong Guogong, would his meritorious service jump up and become the number one right now by airborne? It''s just that this is just a thought that just turned around in my mind. Even if he succeeds in sneak attack without any precautions, as a powerhouse of the immortal **** series, he has no way to kill Yong Guogong at all, and he has to put himself on it when the time comes. In the world of the gods, he can roam freely, because at that time his real body was in the real world, no matter how huge the loss was, it would not hurt his fundamentals at all, but now he has come to this different world with his real body, Once a wrong trip, when the time comes, you can directly hit GG. Regarding his own life, Xu Luo cherishes it more than anyone else. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, so he should not have such dangerous thoughts. After all, he is an inspirational person who wants to protect everyone in the world. He is a good person, how can he have such a dangerous idea? Although he rushed towards the warring parties, Xu Luo didn''t show up at the first time, but hid his aura and watched from the side. The three people in the fight are all gold powerhouses, but why isn''t he himself? With him deliberately hiding his identity, the three of them were caught in a battle, so it was even more impossible to detect his arrival. At this time, the bodies of the two middle-aged guards were already covered with scars. With the strength of two top-level gold players, they faced a golden Dzogchen old monster who didn''t even know how long they had stayed at the Dzogchen level, no matter how desperately they tried. It is also impossible to discuss well under the opponent''s hands. Xu Luo sighed. Although he knew this was the result, when he actually saw it, he still felt a little pity. If possible, of course, I hope that these two middle-aged guards will win. When the time comes, these two people will **** me back, and I can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. But now the two of them are clearly at a disadvantage. He doesn''t have a gold-level Zerg here, and he doesn''t want to expose the Leviathan matter to the public. After all, everyone knows that Leviathan is a strong soldier in the hands of the leader of the umbrella. If you want to solve their predicament at this time, you can only do it yourself. But in front of the gold powerhouse, once he makes a move, he can no longer hide his identity. The two of them are not fools after all, and they will definitely be suspicious when the time comes. He is currently using the shape-shifting ability of an alien. Although he looks very similar to Zhao Ting, he is just a Xibei product after all. It will be revealed soon. In this world, for bloodlines, there are various means to detect the connection, and even trace the source of souls to confirm their identities. For those practitioners, this is just a piece of cake. Xu Luo can imitate the outward appearance, but the inner soul breath and the bond between the blood can''t be imitated no matter what. If it is a real alien, it can absorb the opponent''s blood and completely transform itself into the opponent. No matter who came, they couldn''t see any difference from these aspects. But Xu Luo was unwilling to choose such a way. After all, he was only staying in this world for a short time, rather than replacing Zhao Ting''s identity for a long time. I should panic, so I directly discarded this method. When the three of them were engaged in a **** battle, Xu Luo appeared from Pang, and directly dealt with the two middle-aged guards calmly. At the beginning, the master of the beast master was very surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would appear suddenly and intervene in the battle between them. It''s just that he thought it was one of his own, and just wanted to thank him, but found out that the one who took action was his own task this time. Target, he froze in place. He never thought that Zhao Ting actually killed the two people who came to protect him. What kind of situation is this? And isn''t this an ordinary street person? When was he able to easily deal with the two gold masters? Even if those two were injured by him, it was still very frightening to deal with them quietly. It''s just that I haven''t waited for the master of the beast master to speak, or directly started to solve my mission goal this time. The next moment, his consciousness stopped immediately, and then Xu Luo repeated his old trick, gently tapping his forehead with his hand, and began to read information about him. Compared with the previous Zhao Ting, in fact, the Beastmaster or the two middle-aged guards know more information and can help him more, but he is not capable of suppressing the three gold powerhouses at the same time. Therefore, we can only get the relevant information through this person from the Beast Master Sect after killing the two seriously damaged ones. After a while, this strong man from the Beast Sect fell limply on the ground, losing his own consciousness. Xu Luo threw a ball of fire with his fingers again, directly destroying the corpses of these three people, and he was on the top of the ranking, and his meritorious service increased sharply. Entered the lower middle position. After all, other students, even in this world, no matter how unscrupulously they kill, the targets they kill are mostly silver and bronze. Gold level is not incapable of killing, but if you want to kill the gold powerhouse in its heyday, you need to pay a lot of money, and more importantly, it takes a lot of time, so those people still increase their own killing efficiency, so Directly attack people who are much weaker than themselves. But Xu Luo can be said to have killed the three gold powerhouses without any effort, and obtained a large amount of merit in an instant, which led to a sharp increase in his ranking. After the body of the master of the beast master was burned, the place was not empty, and a jade slip fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo took two steps forward and took the jade slip in his hand, carefully perceiving the contents. "Beast Mastery? Is this actually the skill of the Beast Master?" Xu Luo muttered to himself, he was very surprised that he got this exercise, and then he was very excited. He quickly left this place of right and wrong, ran to a place not far from the woods, found a random place, sat down and began to study the contents carefully. At this time, after seeing that Xu Luo killed the three gold powerhouses, causing his ranking to jump up many places, and also directly obtained the skills of the Beast Master Sect, some people only felt very sour. For some reason, they felt that Xu Luo was not pleasing to the eye, because compared with other people, this kid was very out of place. When others were killing him, he seemed to be traveling in mountains and rivers. And now it''s just like **** luck, they solved the three gold powerhouses without any effort, and got a practice method, how can this make them not envious and jealous? But suddenly, they thought of a problem. Xu Luo actually obtained the skill of the Beastmaster Sect. If he brought this thing into reality and handed it over to the Federation, it would be a great contribution, and it would directly add a lot of merit. In this case, the current meritorious service on the ranking list cannot be determined. Even if his ranking is not high at this time, once this extra income is added, he may be able to enter directly in an instant. to the top few. After so many years of fighting with Yunmeng Realm, how could the human side not know the information there? As one of the Thirteen Immortal Sects, the Beast Sect''s fundamental method is the Beast Sect. This technique allows them to communicate with and tame various ferocious beasts. The higher the cultivation level, the more ferocious beasts they can control and the stronger their strength, the threat of these people will naturally rise in a straight line. Therefore, the importance of Beast Master Art is self-evident, but in the past, the human side had no way to enter the opponent''s world on a large scale, so they had no way to get involved in such things as exercises. At this time, some people even wished to directly inform Xu Luo to give up this competition and return to reality directly. As long as he brought back the copy of the Beast Mastery, it would be a great contribution, even if he directly won the first place. So what if it was given to him? But in fact, what they didn''t know was that Xu Luo had deliberately chanted the name of the so-called Beastmaster Jue before. The mission intelligence information received by the Beast Sect members was information about the guard forces sent by the Yongguo government this time, as well as information about Zhao Ting. The reason why he said this was because he suddenly thought that after learning the Beast Mastery, he could hide the information that he could summon the Zerg, and let the Zerg appear in this world openly without worrying about being suspected by others. Umbrella chiefs are linked. Although what is recorded on the jade slip is just a piece of mission information and has absolutely nothing to do with imperial beasts. But in fact, when he used the brain worm to read the memory of that person''s mind before, he actually recorded the exercises that the other person practiced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： caught him off guard Chapter 264 Hit him by surprise Beast Mastery is one of the fundamental methods of the Beast Master Sect. As a person who has already cultivated to the level of golden perfection and is only waiting for transformation, he can become a powerhouse of the fairy **** level. How could it be possible that he has not learned it? There is a detailed record in the other party''s mind. At this time, Xu Luo has learned this exercise completely, and after directly inheriting the training experience of the other party, there are already many achievements in this exercise. Shallow attainments. As a demigod-level **** himself, his own personality is high enough, and now after learning this technique, if he stays in this world for a long time to practice, he can quickly raise himself to At the gold level, start thinking about transforming into a demigod. It''s just that the cultivation system in this world is incomplete after all. With the premise of a broad road, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to make his own path narrower and narrower. Anyway, as long as his Zerg continues to grow and provide him with the power of faith in an endless stream, after igniting the divine fire, his strength will increase at an abnormally rapid speed, and his strength will definitely shock everyone. people. The so-called study of that jade slip is just pretending to show it to others. In fact, all the things have already been in his mind. He seems to be studying there, but he is actually summarizing what is in his mind. previously obtained information. At the same time, he also knew some information about this world. Only now did he realize that this world is so terrifying! It seems that no matter whether it is the empire or the tribe, neither side seems to be very powerful, but in fact, apart from the mortal level, in the realm of immortals and gods, this world has developed to a very high level. Although there is no real master-level existence here, there are quite a few strong masters of the main gods, and above the main gods. This is why this world can actually confront the ninth-level civilization. If so, how could they do all this? It''s just that a strong person at that level is too far away for Xu Luo. Knowing that there are strong people at this level in this world is just to verify some of his previous guesses, but knowing these, for him now The situation does not help either. It is just to remind him that there is a real strong man in this world who can wipe him out from the root, so when he is doing harm here, he needs to take it easy. Its okay to cause damage on the edge, but if you really hit the core area, you will crash into these supreme beings, and you dont know how you will die. After all, for those people, they have already grasped the root cause, and it makes no difference to them whether it is reality or a different world. Wanting to kill a mortal is just a matter of one thought. After pretending to study it, Xu Luo didn''t know how many people were paying attention to him now. At this time, he was just finding a suitable excuse for himself to allow the Zerg to appear in this world reasonably. In the Beast Master Art, there is a method that can communicate with other planes and summon the creatures in it to fight for him. Therefore, the Beast Master Sect in this world is extremely powerful. At this time, Xu Luo is using this method to forcibly cover himself . Because everyone communicates in a different world, others cannot doubt themselves. What''s more, he found that after he really learned the art of beast control, he has a closer connection with his domain of God. The most intuitive manifestation is that the cost of summoning the Zerg is much less than before. After making this discovery, Xu Luo is of course more enthusiastic about summoning the Zerg. After all, he is in such a dangerous world, and to be honest, he doesn''t have a power in his hands, so he always feels very uneasy. And now he can reasonably explain that he can summon the Zerg. Without any hesitation, he immediately started calling. In the eyes of real people, it is Xu Luo. After studying the skills of Yushoujue, he immediately started researching. At the beginning, some people who knew the inside story were laughing at him, thinking that the exercises are so easy to learn, especially the exercises of a big sect like the Royal Beast Sect, which are very profound and take a long time You can only get started after you have done some research, and if you want to start summoning just after getting started, it is simply a dream. It''s just very embarrassing that Xu Luo has successfully summoned just after they had such an idea! Beside him appeared the first blade bugger, then the second one, the third one, countless... In a grove, all the densely populated ones are the figures of the blade insects he summoned. Although it seems that these are just some silver-level soldiers, and their strength is not very strong, but if you count their number, even ordinary gold powerhouses can only be defeated when facing them. Hitting like a rat running away. As long as it is not strong enough to a certain level, the quantity is extremely useful at any time, and this rule applies to any world. Obviously, the gold-level powerhouses have not yet reached the level where they can ignore the number. Although the silver-level powerhouses are weaker than them, when the number reaches a certain level, they can still stack them to death. But when it reaches the peak of gold, it''s not the same. Even if they can''t beat a large number of silver levels, if they want to leave, these silver level people will be difficult to stop, and after reaching the legendary level, no matter how much silver is for them. Without any effect, if there were a huge number of gold ranks, there was still a possibility. "Oh my god! What did we see? Xu Luo actually learned the skills of the beast master sect in the blink of an eye! This is a very famous ability in every plane world, but he actually learned it in a short period of time, and summoned his own creature, although I have never seen what this creature is, But obviously, his mastery of this skill is already very advanced. " "With all the audience here, I want to sincerely apologize to everyone, and to Xu Luo. At the beginning, I thought he was just pretending to attract attention. How could it be possible to learn it in such a short period of time? But obviously I look at god-like masters with my mortal eyes. This is the top genius among us humans. It seems that ordinary people can''t learn it in a lifetime. The ability, he has learned in a blink of an eye." At this time, the commentators began to share their views on the scene they saw. One of them even started to apologize. As for whether he said this sincerely, or just to attract the attention of others, it is different for the beholder, and the wise see the wisdom. Only he can know the specifics. But no matter what, at the beginning, it could be said that Xu Luo was nobody cared about. Now on his screen, the director gave him more exposure. After all, this is really a very eye-catching thing. things. And if Xu Luo brings the Beast Mastery to human civilization, then the overall strength of everyone will be improved. Ordinary viewers think this is just a general ability in the game, but even so, they are very happy to be able to improve their ability outside, and those who know the inside story know that this ability has been brought to reality , How much it will improve the strength of human civilization. Summoning ability has always been the most powerful group of people in the real world, especially in the early stage, when everyone''s strength is not too strong, being able to directly summon fierce beasts will improve their strength more obviously . When they are still extremely vulnerable, there is a fierce beast by their side to protect themselves, which will make their survivability stronger. So at this time, they extremely hope that Xu Luo can quit at this point, and accept it as soon as it is good. With this beast mastering technique, even if he wins the first place, no one will have the slightest objection. Once he has a problem in another world, the loss will be immeasurable. Some people think so in their hearts, and some people have already started to do so, and began to propose to the relevant departments to have them extradite Xu Luo to return to the real world in advance, and give him a lot of merit as a reward, even if It is no problem to give him the first place directly. When faced with the general public''s proposal, while appeasing them, the high-level executives were actually holding an emergency meeting, and intense discussions began on whether to extradite Xu Luo back to Xu Luo in advance. Xu Xian and Zhang Zhong, who were watching the match in their own mansion, could only look at each other at this moment and then shook their heads with a wry smile. At the beginning, according to their thinking, it was just to let Xu Luo deal with it casually in this competition, and it would be fine to muddle through. At that time, they would directly give him a chance to enter the blood refining pool. Come, although it will let him enter the sight of some high-level people, but if he is at the bottom, he will not attract too much attention, and more importantly, he will not be paid too much attention by foreigners. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s performance was indeed very salty at the beginning, and did not attract too many people''s attention. But what they didn''t expect was that under such a situation where he was fishing for fish, the great credit could be directly fed into his mouth. The gold-level powerhouse was fighting to the death, not to mention letting him get a big deal. What''s more, that powerhouse actually carried exercises with him. This is really too fucking. Although it is indeed a happy thing to get a skill, but it made all their previous plans come to nothing. Now that Xu Luo has made a great contribution, it is bound to come into everyone''s sight Among them, it is impossible to let people not pay attention. In this way, their desire to let Xu Luo live a low-key life can only become nonsense. "Forget it! Forget it! Maybe this is the fate of the Xu family''s children." Seeing that things could not be changed, Mr. Xu Xian could only shake his head helplessly. Although he felt depressed, he no longer had the idea of ??continuing to interfere with the younger generation. But he has already made a decision in his heart. If those people still want to do something, then he can only turn the table directly. In the past, he felt that only a country can have a family, so he abandoned his small family and cared about the overall situation. But now, in his opinion, when the whole house is leaking, everyone is thinking about themselves, so why should he pay such a high price for such a broken ship? Others don''t care about it, so there is no need for him to continue. If you have this spare time, you should think about it for your children and grandchildren. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to him at this time, so Xu Luo didn''t make it too obvious. After summoning thousands of Blade Bugs, he stopped calling. The consumption of summoning these blade buggers is not too much for him, not to mention that in this world, he can still get replenishment. After showing the outsiders that he had learned the art of beast control, Xu Luo began to tame a wild deer in the woods, and then rode on his way. Since he has pretended to be Zhao Ting, it is necessary for him to go to the center of the empire, Sky Crystal City! But this time, he pretended to be Zhao Ting, in addition to wanting to get a certain ranking in this competition, more importantly, he wanted to leave some of his backhands there. The time he can stay in this world is very limited, but his own Zerg is still in this world. Now that the alien cannot be used, he can only think of other ways. Fortunately, the types of Zerg in his hands are actually very diverse, but in the past, because many new Zergs conflicted with the Zergs he had mastered, most of them were sealed by him in the Zerg gene pool and kept There is no option to use. But now that there are already several main Zergs that cannot be used, these substitutes can only be used temporarily. Riding a wild deer, running all the way on the wide official road, Xu Luo didn''t meet too many people along the way. Even though there were some villages nearby, he found that there was no one there. There has never been any war in the empire, so it is impossible for these people to flee famine. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t understand why there were no people in these ordinary villages, but then he suddenly reacted Come here, this is actually a good thing he did. In the past, the Zergs were raging everywhere, and these remote mountain villages and small towns were almost wiped out by the Zergs. Therefore, after the previous war, the empire also attached great importance to these ordinary people, so They were all relocated to nearby towns as a whole, and these remote small towns were abandoned. After all, the scope of the empire is really too big, and they are really out of reach for these remote villages and towns, so the best way is to relocate these people, and in the past, many people have been eaten by insects. , Many places have been vacated. Move these people there to fill the vacancies there. As for these places, they will be temporarily controlled. When the population increases in the future, it will not affect anything if they come back to occupy these places. Xu Luo laughed dumbfounded. He didn''t expect him to have such a great influence on both the empire and the tribe. At this time, the people on both sides are really talking about the Zerg race, which also reminded him that they must not expose the figure and news of the Zerg race in front of these people, otherwise, it may lead to The people in this world disregarded the agreement with human beings, and those top powerhouses directly killed him. After all, this mere trial, how can it compare with the threat of Zerg! Even to this world, the Zerg threat is greater than the entire human race. It seems that human beings have been fighting with different worlds, but in fact, the other party does not regard human beings as the fundamental enemy at all. After all, people pay more attention to those advanced civilizations of level eight or nine. It is just that when their top masters are restrained, in the middle and lower levels, human beings still have certain combat effectiveness, but if they go all out to fight In the event of a war, there is absolutely no way for human beings to pose a threat to a top world like Yunmeng Realm. Among other things, only a main god-level powerhouse made a move. Entering the real world is a catastrophe for human beings, but in Yunmeng Realm, the main gods are not the strongest, and there are quite a few of them, and there are stronger existences above the main gods. "Boom" Just as Xu Luo was like a scholar traveling in mountains and rivers, when he was on his way, he saw a burst of loess flying in the distance, and then a group of figures came towards him. That was a huge team marching, so the dust was flying everywhere it passed. "Hey, brother Li, you see that man is so leisurely and elegant that he actually rides a deer, but I''m waiting for this dangerous trip, otherwise, I can ask this scholar and buy him a deer that grows so big. I''ve never seen a man riding a deer before." When they saw Xu Luo, those people were a little surprised. After all, they had seen the rider on the horse, and the rider on the donkey, but this was the first time they had seen the rider on the deer. "Indeed! If it is brought back to Sky Crystal City, I think it will attract a lot of attention." The people next to them also nodded one after another. If they rode this deer back to the imperial capital, they would instantly become the focus of attention and become the most beautiful boy in their circle. So I can only regret to say goodbye. The two sides passed by each other, without any words, and there was no communication. Naturally, the other party would not say, because seeing Xu Luo riding a wild deer, he was envious, so he killed him and snatched him away. Although they are also the noble children in the imperial capital, they will not behave like this of course. There is no product. After all, he is not a dude, he only wants to bully ordinary people in the market. After the two sides intersected, Xu Luo continued to walk slowly on the wild deer, but there was a thoughtful look on his face. "Did Xu Luo not take action against these people? If he killed them, it would be a great credit. At this moment, he seems to be walking aimlessly, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do. " Those commentators in reality were very puzzled at this time. From their point of view, if Xu Luo directly killed the previous group of people, he would get more credit than destroying an entire tribe. With a beast control art, it is not impossible even if he directly becomes the number one. "Student Xu Luo is only one person after all, and those are the top geniuses in that plane world. If he faces so many people alone, he won''t be able to please him. It can control all kinds of wild beasts and beasts, but the opponent has such a huge team, and it is naturally unrealistic to fight against them with one''s own strength!" The person next to him explained again, and after the two of them analyzed it, the ordinary audience also understood why Xu Luo didn''t make a move. Without the help of his teammates, he is naturally powerless to face the world''s top talents alone. What''s more, in their view, instead of exposing their disguised identity at this time in order to kill such people, it is better to hide it, go deep into the other party''s world, and find out more information. It is even bigger, and it can also catch some of its own competitors by surprise. It seems that his meritorious deeds are not many, and he is close to the bottom of the ranking, but after he takes out the extra information and various resources he has, his meritorious service will skyrocket, and he will surpass others all at once . Now after Xu Luo beheaded the three golds before, his ranking has dropped again. After all, during this period of time, he has not done anything, so there is no change in his meritorious deeds. At this moment, all other People are attacking cities and territories in various places, constantly causing destruction and killing, so that their merits are increasing all the time, and their rankings are constantly changing. Naturally, he was squeezed out by others, although he did not become the bottom one , but it has also become the bottom dozens. After all, in reality, many of their peers have not yet reached the silver level at this time, but they are all directly selected from various planets, and basically none of them are still at the bronze level. Silver is the most basic. After coming to this world, one by one immediately summoned the power of their own gods. In this way, there is naturally no big gap between them. Apart from being able to summon Zerg, Xu Luo actually has no other advantages. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： Sky Crystal City! square city Chapter 265 Sky Crystal City! square city Long white clouds, thousands of nights! Slowly walking on the barren official road, Xu Luo kept calling the Zerg while walking. Since the aliens could not appear in this country, then he used himself as the anchor to build a calling The channel, through his connection with the Zerg in God''s Domain, allows them to descend into this world. If it was in the past, he would definitely not have such an idea. He only thought of slowly summoning part of it into this world by himself. But after getting the Beast Mastery, he discovered that there are actually various spells for building teleportation circles, which can enable the strong beast masters to summon creatures that signed a contract with him from a different space. This is also the scariest thing about the masters of the Beast Sect, and it is also the thing that makes the other twelve great immortal sects fear the most. At this time, Xu Luo himself has a certain attainment in the art of beast control, and with himself as the anchor, he can create a connection with his own God''s Domain. At this time, it is only necessary to build a teleportation formation to communicate with the two parties and form a transmission channel, which will allow the Zerg to descend into this world continuously. In this way, it would be easier for him to invade this place. At the same time, he is still letting the brain worm cooperate with the deduction system to perform emergency calculations to see how to avoid that kind of blood curse. After all, if he can''t solve this spell, then in this world, he will be hindered by others everywhere. Even if he transmits the Zerg to this world through God''s Domain at this time, after the Zerg has created a certain momentum, the opponent can still use the blood curse to directly curse all the Zerg to death on a large scale, although the opponent will also pay a heavy price. The cost, but if the Zerg is restrained from the root, his loss will naturally be greater than that of the other party. Although the Zerg can be continuously optimized, in Xu Luo''s mind, it is best to fundamentally solve the opponent''s spell. So others are racing against time to increase their merits so that their rankings can be higher. At the same time, even if they can''t win those first places, they still have to show their faces in this event. God fighter, there will be many people rushing for it. The Zergs summoned by Xu Luo are now spreading in all directions. At this time, the empire does not know that Zergs have descended again, so it can be said that there is no defense. And Xu Luo just wanted to catch the opponent by surprise and gain a time gap so that he could collect the materials needed to build the formation. As long as he established the transmission channel, there would naturally be a steady stream of Zerg descending into this world Among them, it will be more convenient for him to do what he wants to do in the future. As for him wasting time at this time, that is not a problem at all. After the construction of the transmission channel is completed, his incarnation can come to this world at any time. In contrast, he naturally doesn''t want to expose these things to others, so he should just be a person with nothing to do, fool around casually, and get rid of this matter, and it''s over. What Xu Luo never thought of was that because of the Beast Mastery, he had attracted a lot of attention at this time. Maybe the audience felt boring after watching it for a while, so they directly changed to another person to observe and watch On the other side, the battle was more intense. But there are still some people who pay attention to him deliberately at this time, and they are basically people who know the inside story. In their opinion, no matter how great the results are for others, so what? It''s just that the number of opponents has been reduced, and even after fighting for so many years, how many people are there on both sides of the tribe and the empire? Human beings don''t even know that reducing the number at this time, although it has caused a certain loss to the other party, is actually nothing more than that. Compared with the real world, the time in the cloud dream world flows faster, which means that it has a longer development time than the human world. At this time, they caused some damage, but they were able to recover quickly. And from the memory of the previous strongman of the Beastmaster Sect, Xu Luo knew that besides the tribe and the empire, there are actually other countries farther overseas in this world, and there seem to be very powerful ones among them. power. It''s just because that person is only a gold-ranked person after all, and his status in the Beastmaster Sect is not very high, so the more specific news is not clear, but it can be imagined that this world is not as simple as I imagined . After all, the main **** level, or even the existence above the main god, did not appear in their field of vision. Where these people went has always been unknown. At this time, the world is actually very peaceful, because everyone knows that top geniuses from different worlds have invaded their world, and both the empire and the tribe have been thrown into chaos. Fang''s people also dispatched their geniuses to compete with each other, and there were also some silver and gold-level people who also took action spontaneously. This event restricted only those powerhouses of the gods series from being able to do anything to these talented humans, but for other people, there were no restrictions. This is also the reason why these people from other worlds are so different in the beginning. The human side is weaker than them, and at this time they even take the initiative to invade their world. At that time, these genius boys will be directly surrounded by them Killed, wouldn''t the loss be very heartbreaking? The tribe''s side is fighting on its own at this time, but on the side of the empire, after those young people caused a huge commotion, what awaits them is that the empire, a huge institution, is quickly operating, and then dispatches troops to quickly carry out a military operation against them. Besieged. The strength of their gods is indeed very strong, at worst they are all gold series, and they can also consume the power of faith to form their own demigod incarnations, and even directly summon believers in their own gods to come to this place. world, help yourself to fight. This is equivalent to a demigod''s expedition, and he is personally leading the team himself, so his strength is not insignificant. But this is their home base after all. The empire has developed for countless years, and because there is no reason for internal strife, the spearhead is consistent with the outside world, and the internal friction is extremely small. I don''t know how many powerful existences have been accumulated in it, and all these characters are dispatched at this time. Like the team of young people that Xu Luo met before, in this world, it is actually nothing but the norm. At this time, similar teams are appearing in all the provinces and counties of the entire empire. Obviously, these young geniuses want to kill the enemies from other worlds in their own hands. Show your face in front of the high command of the empire. Prove to those people that they are people who did not rely solely on the shadow of their ancestors to get where they are today. Riding a wild deer, although Xu Luo didn''t feel anything, he was actually very cool. Anyone who saw him would look surprised. Even though he stopped and stopped along the way, his speed wasn''t that fast, but because he was close to the location of Sky Crystal City, he still reached the imperial capital quickly while riding a wild deer. Looking at the majestic and tall city walls, the crowds coming in and out, and the strict guards at the gate, it is obvious that the other party is also worried that people from other worlds will mix in with them at this time, so they set up defenses at the gates and strictly guarded them. Troubleshoot. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo arrived at the gate of the city step by step along the flow of people. At this time, he replaced Zhao Ting''s identity. Although the identity information of the other party had been burned by him, but He directly possessed the memory of the other party, so he fluently said where he lived and various information about household registration. After some investigation, the other party let him in. It''s not like this kind of lost guide has never happened before, so it didn''t make him too difficult. After entering Sky Crystal City, Xu Luo was not overwhelmed by this huge city. In reality, there are many cities bigger than this, and the population density is countless times that of this ancient building. However, after entering this world and actually reaching the economic, political, cultural and other centers of the empire, he was still surprised by the various powerful auras he sensed. Although his level of strength is only gold, and his body is only silver, but at this time he has the personality of a demigod. In this world, he is equivalent to an ancestor spirit or an earth immortal. This situation also has a deeper understanding, so you can sense how many terrible auras are hidden in this ancient city. Those auras are dormant at this time, and they are restrained by their masters. After all, no one under the emperor''s feet dares to release their aura casually to cause turmoil. And the more he understood the horror of this city, the more careful Xu Luo hid it. After entering the arena, he found someone casually and sold his wild deer. Such a living wild deer, which is still tamed, is very rare in this city, so it was sold at a pretty good price, which also kept him from being penniless in this city. After all, Zhao Ting, who was replaced by him, was actually a poor ghost with no money, but the three gold masters had a lot of money, but under Xu Luo''s flames, there was nothing left on them. The jade slip left by the Beastmaster Sect was also engraved by Xu Luo himself at this time, and he was going to bring it back to the real world for a business trip. Money. The so-called residence in the capital is not easy. At this time, Xu Luo cannot be eager to send him to the Yongguo mansion. Once the other party conducts a blood test on him, he will not be able to pass the test. Therefore, the best way is to stay here first. Stabilize, and then wait for the other party to take the initiative to find him, invite him to the Duke''s Mansion, and then go back and forth again, to waste time, and by the time they conduct a blood test on him, he has already left here. Of course, it is impossible to abandon this identity just like this. At that time, he will let other Zergs replace him for the blood test. As long as he does not check the soul, there are actually many ways to fool the blood test. They also took a little bit of Zhao Ting''s blood and kept it. It can be seen that the practice in this world is very developed. Even if they walk on the street, those ordinary people generally have the strength of the bronze level, and silver level is everywhere. After all, in such a high-energy world, ordinary people undergo the baptism of energy day and night, even if they do nothing, after they become adults, their physical fitness can reach the fourth or fifth level of bronze after years of accumulation. If you learn some superficial boxing skills, it is not too difficult to reach the seventh or eighth level. This kind of background is beyond the reach of human beings in reality. In this huge city, Xu Luo walked around, seemingly casually, but in fact he was always listening to other people''s conversations, collecting some information and verifying what he knew. Sometimes it seems that these people''s unintentional conversations may leak important information to him. For people in this world, they are just casual chatting, but once they come to reality, sampling and analysis may be able to provide information on the human side. Has great benefits. In addition to this, what he cares more about is actually the various cultivation resources in this world. In addition to the fundamental source stone, there are also various metals or genius treasures that are very scarce in the real world. After finally coming to this world, he naturally wants to bring back as much as possible. Although I have been to this world twice before, but at that time I was on the side of the tribe, and I didnt stay for a long time. I didnt have time to collect various resources, and I just patronized fighting and killing. Since I have come here at this time, it is of course best to buy some things and bring them back without revealing my identity. It seems that something that is not too precious in this world, once it is brought back to the real world, its value will be doubled. You can use it yourself, even if you cant use it yourself, of course you can sell it to others, exchange what you need, or directly exchange it for money. In the world of the gods, Xu Luo doesn''t lack anything, but in reality, he doesn''t have any support from his family, so he can only collect things by himself. As far as all kinds of scarcity are concerned, if he wants to improve his own strength, he can only accumulate his own wealth as much as possible. I didn''t mention it before, but the refining pool used in the school before needs to pay a huge price. After all, if you use it for free, everyone only has one chance. If you want to use it later, you can only pay for the resources yourself, and you can open it again with the usage fee. Of course, the effect is not as good as it was then, and you can practice without any scruples. . In this world, in addition to the source stones condensed by the world''s origin, which they call spirit stones, there are also elixirs refined by various practitioners themselves, which can also directly increase their own strength. Its just that the medicine is three-point poisonous, but there is a certain interval after the medicine is used so that it will not cause damage to oneself. Xu Luo didn''t think about using it by himself. After all, in his opinion, he needed various resources, and he could get them. This time, he didn''t land on the side of the tribe. Otherwise, the resources accumulated by the Zerg would He can pack all of them and take them back, so he doesn''t have to run over to collect them by himself at this time. He is not going to directly buy finished pills to take back. After all, the pills he has access to at this time are not very effective. Even if they are brought back to the real world, although they have a certain value, they are not very valuable. Instead, those herbs and other rare materials brought back, the value will be higher. The real world does not have a source of energy, but these things are directly used in reality to make flowers. Directly use them 100%, or even 200%, 300%, to the extreme. The properties of various herbal medicines are in reality. Various scientific research institutions have been studying them for a long time, and they naturally know the proportions of the ingredients in detail. Some institutions have even established special scientific research places for large-scale planting. I hope to plant these rare plants in the real world. As for the fact that there is no energy in reality, they directly use origin stones instead. It seems that they have paid a huge price, but once this scientific research result can be successful, it will be a huge scientific research success for the real world, and it can be used for the real world. The power of human beings has caused earth-shaking changes. The so-called elixirs have actually been obtained by them a long time ago, and they have clearly studied all the ingredients in it in the real world, and then reversely deduced the proportion of medicinal materials in it. In this world, when most of the low-level materials have been obtained, the refining methods of various low-level elixirs are already well-known in reality. As long as there are enough materials, scientific alchemy methods can be used in reality It is also possible to reproduce these elixirs, and in reality, there is basically no possibility of refining failure, and there are very few impurities in them, and the yield is very high. The alchemist in this world depends more on personal skills. For the same grade and the same category of pills, different people may refine them, and those with higher attainments may be able to make 100% perfect pills. Others may only produce 40% or 50% of the products. It seems that they are all finished pills, but their effects are completely different. The more impurities there are in the pills, the lower their quality will be, and their value is self-evident. He just paid a little attention to the prices of these rare materials. After using the materials, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be speechless. At the beginning, he still felt that although his wild deer was just a low-level beast, after he tamed it, he sold it at a good price. After he had a sum of money, he bought items here If so, at least he could get some back, but after going there, he discovered that these natural materials and earthly treasures, spiritual herbs and elixir are simply an astronomical figure, and he can indeed buy some with this little money, but they are all worthless. They are some low-level materials, and the value is actually the same. Even if he brings them back, he can only make a small profit. And following his perspective, more and more viewers noticed him. Ordinary people just watch the fun, while those real practitioners pay more attention to the magic tools and treasures in the square market, or the ingredients of elixirs and the like. These are basically what they dreamed of, but now they are all placed on the stalls, allowing others to pick and choose, as if it is a vegetable market, allowing those people to continue to bargain. Compared to other people''s life-and-death fights, Xu Luo is shopping leisurely here, how can he not make people jealous! But seeing that Xu Luo has been just wandering around without buying anything, some people don''t know why, but more people put on a clear smile. At first they were a little envious, jealous, how did they Didn''t think of going to a human place? But at this time, this idea suddenly became much more comfortable. Although he had the opportunity that others like himself did not have, and entered the hinterland of the empire, but under the circumstances of being shy in his pocket, all such treasures were placed to his heart''s content In front of him, he has no way to buy a single cent. What could be more heart-wrenching than someone who puts a priceless gem in front of you and you can''t take it away. Stopping and stopping in the square city, wandering around for a long time, and after writing down most of the items, Xu Luo compared with what he had learned in reality, and found that many of them were not recorded above. of. After all, those things are compiled from the information collected by the pioneers of human beings in this world, and there must be many gaps in it. After all, there has never been friendly communication between the two worlds, and everything was obtained by them brutally. Among practitioners, real masters don''t carry such materials with them. What they **** are the most basic materials in the hands of beginners or low-level monks. Not to mention anything else, Xu Luo believes that as long as he brings the relevant information of these things back to the real world, it will be a great contribution to himself, and he will naturally get a lot of meritorious rewards at that time. After recording all the relevant information about these things, Xu Luo followed the flow of people and walked out of the square city. At this time, the sky was getting dark and the sun was setting. He had to consider finding a cheaper place for himself. lived. You can''t sleep on the streets in a different world under the attention of countless human beings in reality, that would be too shameful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： The idea of ??the master of the two worlds Chapter 266 The idea of ??the master of the two worlds Because she didn''t want to sleep on the street, Xu Luo finally spent money to live in an inn. Just with the little money in his hand, even if he stayed in the cheapest inn, he could last at most three days. This is not counting eating and drinking. From here, we can also see how high the consumption level is at the feet of the Son of Heaven. No way, I can''t be the first intruder to starve to death in another world! It is impossible to rob this place, so Xu Luo can only find a way to make money and support himself. At this time, he can''t expect people from Yongguo Mansion to find him. Obtaining this status is only as a backup, but in fact, he never thought that he would be able to get help from the Duke''s Mansion at this time. Invasion of another world is not a process that can be ended in a short time. In the real world, not everyone will sit in the auditorium to watch all the time. Most people will choose to watch a part. Even the host and the end are not alone, they will rotate and explain in batches. There is Xu Luo in Yunmeng Realm at this time, after staying for one night, he walked out of the inn early the next day and began to look for business opportunities. In Tianjing City, apart from the frighteningly high consumption, it also means that there are many opportunities here. At this time, Xu Luo was walking aimlessly, while silently summoning some Zerg over. The aliens in the past could not appear in this world, and they would die as soon as they appeared, but after he used the deduction system to re-deduce and sublimate, the blood of the aliens was fused with another gene. Generally speaking, there was no change in strength, but The blood curse can be broken through more other genes. At this time, Xu Luo re-summoned these aliens into the world, and did not let them start to act immediately, but quietly hid them in every corner of Sky Crystal City. It was not easy to come here. As the capital of the empire, there are naturally many good things hidden in it. The so-called thief does not leave empty space, so he naturally wants to maximize his own interests. At this time, other Zergs are also starting to act in every corner of the empire. Get all the materials you need. In contrast, it is more convenient for the Zerg on the tribe''s side to do things. There, they can plunder all the resources they need without any scruples, and they don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just that the materials needed for various cultivation in the tribe still need to be found by themselves, so it takes more effort. But this is nothing, Xu Luo has plenty of time to wait. As long as he completes the construction of the transmission channel, he will be able to continuously transmit the Zerg from his own God''s Domain. Now the hero of the world of the gods, the entire novice gods are allowed to wreak havoc. Xu Luo is very clear that when his momentum grows, he will attract the attention of even more powerful civilizations. So he felt that the time he could stay in Novice God''s Domain might not be long. But he has accumulated so many Zerg, and in Novice God''s Domain, he can only increase his background. In contrast, he can directly transfer them to another world to help him gain more advantages. Compared with the two, it is naturally more cost-effective to do so. After all, in "World of the Gods", before reaching the main **** level, this power cannot be fed back to himself, and there is no way to fundamentally strengthen himself. Going to the Continent of the Gods and becoming a real **** is still far away for Xu Luo, who needs to wait for many years. And directly summoning the Zerg into the Yunmeng Realm, you can first lay a solid ground for yourself, take root, and slowly cultivate your own power. More importantly, after the construction of the transmission channel is completed, the entry and exit of the Zerg will no longer need to be subject to various restrictions, and he can also directly summon the Queen Mother. In this way, he can directly produce monsters in this world. Insect eggs, the strength of the Zerg no longer needs to be suppressed. Xu Luo has always had a guess that there must be some kind of connection between the different worlds such as Yunmeng Realm and the world of the gods, just because his level is still very low at this time, and he doesn''t know the root secrets of the world. Controlling the Zerg to do various things is just some flags he casually dropped at this time, and he doesn''t know when it will be effective. After wandering around for a long time, Xu Luo still couldn''t find an effective way to make money. The main reason is that he is not familiar with life in this world in a real sense, and although his strength is at the gold level, the ability he has learned is actually very little. In the past, he directly relied on the power of the Zerg to win overwhelmingly , the chances of him making a move in person are pitifully small, even if he makes a move in person, he usually wins by relying on the advantage of his many avatars. So apart from the combat skills Xu Luo learned before, the number of skills he learned in the true sense is minimal, so at this time, he can''t reflect his strong strength. In this world, it is extremely difficult for a monk to make money, let alone an outsider who knows nothing. But Xu Luo is not helpless, after all, he still has some rare resources in his hands, which can have an important effect on any creature in this world. "Come and take a look! The ancestral magic medicine, which can directly improve the level of raising beasts. This is passed down from my ancestors. Now that my little brother is in such a difficult situation and penniless, I can only use it sell." On the streets coming and going, a shout attracted the attention of many people. Especially when they heard that they were selling pills, some people couldn''t help but look curiously at the yelling young man, and some people''s hearts were moved, as if they wanted to go up and see if it was as true as he said. is effective. Seeing that many people''s attention has been attracted by his own words, Xu Luo introduced the elixir in his hands even more vigorously. At this time, he didn''t care what people in reality think of him, and just wanted to put himself Sell ??those evolutionary crystals in your hand. He didn''t directly take out the evolution points, and the drawn energy would come out soon, but he thought of selling the more precious evolution crystals directly. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid, just take out the entire evolutionary crystal, the value of such things is really too high. Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty! Once he takes it out, with his current strength, he can''t keep it at all. And at this time, he hid his identity as someone from another world, so people in this world didn''t have any scruples about making a move on him. If the treasures attracted the strong men of this world and ended up killing him, he couldn''t even cry. nothing. "Little brother! What is the effect of your so-called ancestral elixir? Tell me, if it is true as you said, then Xiaodao will directly wrap everything up." It could be seen that the people nearby were a little surprised by this so-called special pill. At this moment, a young man in Taoist robe walked towards Xu Luo. "My elixir is only useful for ferocious beasts. It was passed down from my ancestors. My ancestors used to be disciples of the Beast Controlling Sect. I think you all know what the pre-sale is always for." "Hey! It turns out that he is still a fellow of the Beast Master Sect. I''m sorry for your disrespect!" Hearing Xu Luo say that his ancestor was actually a member of the Beast Sect, that young man is gone, the arrogance at the beginning. "Please, little brother, tell me about your elixir in detail!" "Listen up, everyone! I have a gourd elixir in my gourd, ten in total. After taking this elixir, the ferocious beasts I raise can purify their blood and directly enhance their strength. Once ten If they take all the pills, they will be able to return their bloodlines to their ancestors, and the more heterogeneous the bloodlines, the stronger the effect will naturally be." Xu Luo didn''t want to whet their appetites, and quickly revealed the effect of the so-called elixir in his hand. This is actually that he divided the whole evolutionary crystal into ten parts. If all ten parts are taken together, it will naturally reach the point where the bloodline of the beast can be upgraded. The reason why he insisted that it is only useful for ferocious beasts is that he is not sure whether there will be any sequelae after using it on humans. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, it is best to directly say that it is only useful for ferocious beasts. If you know how to use it yourself, then he can''t care about it. If you eat it for the beast, you will have sequelae. Who is to blame? "There is no proof! Why don''t you take your pill and try it out. If it is really effective, I will buy all of your gourd pill. I will give you the one used for the trial medicine for a penny. Fill." After the young Taoist heard this sentence, he didn''t get overwhelmed and said directly that he wanted to buy all the pills, but that he would buy them after verification. "Can." Seeing a blood-red BMW next to the other party, Xu Luo seemed to understand who the other party was going to use to test the medicine. He deftly poured out a round pill from the gourd hanging on his waist and handed it to the other party. "You can see the effect as long as you take it, but if you only take one, it is really impossible for your **** horse to return to your ancestors and become a unicorn." After obtaining the memory of the previous strongman of the Beast Master, Xu Luo has a very clear understanding of some species in this world. For example, the **** horse that the young Taoist priest is leading at this time is actually The offspring of some kind of powerful beast, but the bloodline is mixed after all, so it is far from the powerful aura of his ancestors. "I hope you don''t lie to me!" The young Taoist priest took a deep look at Xu Luo, and took the elixir that was so dark at that moment in his hand. Speaking of which, he still has some doubts in his heart, whether what Xu Luo said is true or not! Especially after he took the elixir and observed it carefully, he didn''t find any fluctuations in the spiritual energy, so he became even more suspicious in his heart. However, he didn''t express his doubts. After all, some pills are introverted and won''t leak any energy. He also didn''t doubt whether the other party came here to harm him on purpose. After all, a **** horse is not worth other people''s money, not to mention offending a **** horse that has only wanted to kill him since then is not worth it at all. . The young Taoist patted the **** horse on the head, and the spirit beast opened its mouth in a very human way, and he threw the elixir in his hand. At this time, both sides of the street were densely packed, and there were already many spectators around, wanting to see if it had the effect of raising the level of the beast as Xu Luo said. At the beginning, the **** horse didn''t react at all. Some people were extremely disappointed and felt that they had encountered a charlatan, so they turned around and wanted to leave. The young Taoist also shook his head, but suddenly his heart moved, and he stood there and waited. His strength is good, so he can clearly feel that there are some changes in the **** horse at this time, and it is becoming more and more obvious. After a while, the **** horse, which hadn''t moved at first, slowly became irritable. The young Taoist priest could only comfort him by the side, and strong spiritual energy gushed out from his hands, gently transporting it into the blood. Litma''s body, help it straighten out the violent energy in its body. "Its bloodline evolution has already begun, but there is only one elixir, which is far from being able to remove all the impurities in the bloodline. If you want it to truly complete its transformation, you can only let him take ten elixir Medicine, to complete the final transformation." Seeing the changes in the **** horse, Xu Luo said slowly from the side. "Give me the elixir, it''s yours." The young Taoist did not hesitate at all, and asked him directly for the elixir, and at the same time threw a small cloth bag hanging around his waist to Xu Luo Xu Luo took the bag and threw the gourd hanging around his waist. After that, without any hesitation, he rushed directly into the crowd, turned left and right and quickly disappeared. At this time, the young Taoist didn''t have the heart to pay attention to him anymore, he poured out all the pills in the gourd, and fed them into the mouth of the **** horse! Although the aura of the **** horse has become more violent, it can be clearly felt that its blood has become more and more pure. The most obvious change is the color of its body, and the magazines in it have begun to disappear, especially on the forehead. There is even a drum kit. Only then did other people know that what Xu Luo said was not a lie, especially some people who had been paying attention to him before were beating their chests and feet. Although they had already paid attention to this young man before, it was only because of doubts in their hearts that they did not dare to go forward. They wanted to let others come to Lei, and when it really had an effect, they would pay a high price to collect enough. What I didn''t expect was that there were only ten pills, and the young Taoist made it round by himself, so no one else had a chance to do it. If it were someone else, they would still be able to **** it, but some people present recognized the identity of the young Taoist priest, and no one dared to think of it. And since the ten pills are a complete set, and some of them have already been fed to the **** horse, even if they snatched a part, it is useless at all. It''s just that some people feel very sorry at this time. Although the **** horse is a medium-sized beast, its strength is not bad, but it does not have much combat power except for transportation. It is not worth using such a precious medicine for such a transportation tool. . If it is replaced by a fierce beast with powerful combat power, and the blood is purified directly to make it return to its ancestors, what a terrifying power it will have! At this time, the young Taoist felt a sense of pity, but he quickly forgot about it. At the beginning, I used this horse to test the medicine, and found that the elixir was a complete set, so it showed that this was its chance, regretting it was useless, and I could only try my best to improve my strength this time. What''s more, if the bloodline can be transformed, the **** horse will become a high-level beast, and it will not be too bad at that time. After leaving that street, Xu Luo left directly, heading towards Fangshi. Along the way, he swayed left and right among the crowd. Although some people followed him when he left, Xu Luo didn''t think about getting rid of them. After all, this is the capital of the empire, and there are many high-level people hidden. He is afraid that if he does it himself, it will attract some people''s attention, and then there will be extra problems. Instead of doing this, it is better to throw those people away. Those who followed him were nothing more than some low-strength market people, and their strength was far different from his. When he wanted to get rid of them, those people soon lost his trace. After seeing themselves and others being thrown away, these people could only walk away cursing. Before they just saw that young man made a fortune, so they wanted to be a gentleman on the beam, or a strongman who blocked the way and robbed others. Since there is no way to succeed at this time, they can only find another way out. But they don''t know, it is precisely because they have no attachment that they brush shoulders with death. The young Taoist priest threw to Xu Luo earlier a space bag, which is also called a storage bag here. It is a low-level magic weapon refined by monks, and it can be said to be an essential tool for monks. There is a small space inside, which can be used to carry some daily necessities, or magic weapon cultivation resources and the like. Before when the young man threw it to him, Xu Luo directly sensed it with his mental power, and it was filled with spirit stones. That''s why he turned around and left without hesitation after taking the small bag. In the real world, there are actually similar things, but Xu Luo has never come into contact with them, but he has heard of them. The technology in the real world has been able to cut out a small part of the space. The seal is stored in a tool to achieve the effect similar to storage equipment. It''s just that this kind of technology is not complete after all, so the space equipment in the real world will not be too overwhelming, which is why he hasn''t seen others use this thing. And in this world, the storage bag is just the lowest-level magic weapon, almost a must-have, so when the young Taoist threw the storage bag and the spirit stone in it, he didn''t say to Xu Luo Return the bag to him, but give him all of it. The deal between the two was actually very muddled. Xu Luo didn''t say what his price was, and the other party didn''t ask. After he casually threw a bag over, Xu Luo took it and treated it as a deal. Yes the deal is done. But even so, he is not at a loss. After all, he only paid for an evolutionary crystal, but what he got at this time is hundreds of spirit stones. If it is placed in the real world, this is not a small fortune. . And after having this sum of spirit stones, Xu Luo finally got rid of the penniless embarrassment, and no longer had to worry about spending the little money he had earned from selling the wild deer before being given to him by the people in the inn. Get out. After having money in hand, he began to think about buying something for himself, bringing it back to the real world, and being a poor man traveling between two worlds is actually a good choice. After all, the prices in the two worlds are not equal. In particular, some cultivation resources can be sold at sky-high prices in the real world, and in the real world, some of these rare things are also rare treasures after being brought here. Before, because the two worlds had been in a state of hostility, the two parties would immediately fight each other after they met, and there was no end to death. Naturally, there was no trade between the two parties. Things in the real world can only be obtained by people in this world as spoils of war captured by them, but the amount is naturally conceivable. Especially for those people who enter the different world, they basically don''t bring too many things with them, which makes those things even rarer. In the past, Xu Luo would not have thought about these issues, but after he got the memory of the strong man of the Beast Master Sect and knew how to build a teleportation formation, another idea sprouted in his heart. It is impossible to open a passage in the real world and come to another world. It is impossible for a strong human being to agree to do so, and he does not have enough materials and strength to complete this matter. It is also unrealistic to open a passage from the side of Yunmeng Realm to reach the human world. Once the passage is formed, it will be destroyed or sealed immediately. The situation, the huge amount of energy needed, if he wants to open a channel by himself, he doesn''t know how long it will take to accumulate in this world. But at this time, he already had a simpler and more straightforward way to achieve his goal. Everything is based on the transmission channel. He can build a two-way channel, no need to send people there, just need to send the resources collected in this world to the real world when the time comes, so that he will have enough resources for cultivation, no need to fake hands As for people, they don''t need to go into a different world like others to work desperately, just to collect a few things, and many times there may not be enough gains. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： The road of "communication" between the two worlds Chapter 267 The road of "communication" between the two worlds Of course, at this time, everything is just a vision in his mind. I dont know how long it will take to really realize the vision and turn the ideas in my mind into reality. Especially in all of this, he himself has not been able to personally intervene in it, and can only rely on the Zerg under his command to complete all the tasks, which makes the progress extremely slow. No matter how instructing him like an arm, he can only pass on his general ideas to the Zerg, and General Butterfly will direct the other Zerg to achieve their goals. Usually, he basically let the Zerg complete some simple ideas such as killing or collecting the resources seen in front of him. If it is a complicated command, he still has to take over it himself. After all, the Zerg only possessed simple wisdom. The more complicated the command, the more likely it was for the Zerg to make mistakes when executing it. Either the mission goal was not achieved, or the target was directly destroyed by using too much force. To be honest, it is okay to let the Zerg complete the destruction, but for some production instructions or other complex orders, they are really not capable. It''s just that the planting and production Zerg that Xu Luo imagined at this time has not been able to research, and at this time, he can only let his avatar follow the Zerg to collect the materials needed to build the transmission channel. If the Zerg are allowed to collect by themselves, they cannot be asked to collect a certain material, but can only be given a macro instruction to let them collect some more valuable resources. After giving this order, the Zerg will bring all the valuable things they see back to their temporary base. Or else it is to directly command some Zergs alone and let them search for a certain type of material to search by category. This is what Xu Luo did at this time. He divided the Zerg into teams, and each team was responsible for searching for a certain material. They only cared about their own goals and didn''t care about the rest. After gathering all the required materials together, he directly let his avatar start to build the transmission channel. Seeing Xu Luo flourishing in the capital of the empire, but not being discovered by others, the viewers in reality found it quite interesting, but at this time they also He was very confused. He didn''t know what exactly Xu Luo was selling, what kind of deal he had completed with that young Taoist priest, and what was in that small bag? Some malicious people are even speculating whether Xu Luo has colluded with people from another world? After all, after getting in touch with cultivation, everyone knows that the sound transmission of spiritual thoughts is no longer a secret, especially when some human beings colluded with people from other worlds, and even wanted to relocate into another world as a whole. . So their thoughts are naturally not aimless. But for other people''s thinking, Xu Luo will not explain it to them. Exposing his figure to the eyes of others already made him unhappy, not to mention putting himself aside as a whole and exposing everything in front of them, which was even more unwilling to him. It doesnt matter to other people, after all, if someone else sees it, they will see it. The big deal is that part of their arms is known to others, but it doesnt matter to them. But Xu Luo is different. The Zerg in his hands is his biggest secret, especially the identity of the leader of the umbrella that no one can know. This is also why he did everything possible to arrange a reasonable identity for summoning the Zerg in the previous time. Otherwise, it would be an ordinary thing for every demigod to directly summon his subordinates to fight for him in another world, so there is no need to take care of so much. Even after he summoned the Zerg, they were not directly exposed to others, but were all hidden underground and scattered to other places. The reason why others didn''t suspect it at this time was mainly because Xu Luo was no longer the same as at the beginning, and his meritorious deeds had not moved at all. Although others are in the Sky Crystal City, their merits are increasing all the time, so those watching outside subconsciously think that he is directly sending out those troops summoned from other worlds to destroy them and increase their income . It''s just that although their thinking cannot be said to be wrong, compared with what Xu Luo did, it can only be said to run counter to it. The merits he added were not because the Zergs he summoned were going all out to kill, but because all the Zergs on both sides of the empire and the tribe were dispatched to collect various resources everywhere, which led to this result. In fact, their main purpose is to collect resources. Killing is only done incidentally in the process of collecting resources. Even so, his merits are increasing all the time. Compared with the beginning, the ranking is now steadily increasing. rise. Even if some of the legendary existences among the Zerg were not dispatched, because of the large number of Zerg, the growth rate of Xu Luo''s meritorious deeds was much faster than that of other students. Even if he let those people lead the race for a long distance at the beginning, at this moment he pursued courageously, and still surpassed many people step by step. There are only those people who are powerful in themselves and have a particularly terrifying development in their own gods. From the very beginning, they directly summoned a large number of demigod incarnations and their followers to fight in this world. Now, it is still firmly at the forefront of the leaderboard at this time, and it will be difficult for Xu Luo to catch up for a while. After getting the spirit stone in his hand, Xu Luo came to the market again, and it was no longer like yesterday, just looking around at some things on the stall like a horse on a horse. Yesterday, while looking around, he had already recorded the items in it. Comparing the value in reality, you also know what you should buy, and only by returning to the real world can you maximize your benefits. In this world, the most popular are probably all kinds of elixir, which have always been magic weapons. There are also various talismans, which are also highly sought after by everyone. But in the real world, on the contrary, basically no one cares about these kinds of things. Even if it is brought back to the real world, the value of these things is relatively low, and few people will buy them. Raw materials such as medicinal materials and ores are extremely scarce in reality. Once they are brought over, many people will rush to ask for them, not just various research institutions wanting to take them for research. Whether these things are used to make weapons or to grow or even refine medicine, they are more valuable than buying finished products directly from here. If the materials enter the hands of those research institutions, the value of them can be increased tenfold or a hundredfold. So after choosing the items he needed, Xu Luo began to choose which material he wanted to buy and bring them back to the real world. It was impossible for him to bring back all the items he needed. Under the circumstances that they are not refining by themselves, this is of course the best choice for the acquirer, but for Xu Luo, it cannot allow him to maximize his benefits. So the best way is to just choose a certain item with the highest value and bring it back to the real world. As for the others, dont bother with them at all. He stopped and stopped, and watched several stalls selling similar materials repeatedly. After comparing, he finally had an idea in his heart, and he knew how to choose next. At this time, Xu Luo was even thinking in his heart, whether he could buy some seeds, and then send them into his divine domain to plant them, and wait for these spiritual herbs to grow and mature, and then send them to Yunmeng Realm from that side Among them, it will be transported from Yunmeng Realm to the real world, and it will be used as a transfer station. Suddenly Xu Luo frowned, realizing a problem. In the past, he always thought that the world of the gods was an illusory world, so only after he reached the level of the main god, he could use false cultivation to bring the power to the real world as a whole, so he has always been concerned about the things in the world of the gods. Too much to care, but now all of a sudden, he realizes that something is not quite right. Creatures in "World of the Gods" can be directly summoned into these different worlds without any restrictions. And the creatures in these different worlds can directly enter the real world. So does it mean that the creatures in "World of the Gods" actually exist, but because of certain rules, they cannot directly appear in the real world. So what is the connection between these different worlds and "World of the Gods"? Reminiscent of the many plane worlds, big and small, in the world of people, Xu Luo had a vague idea in his heart, but he couldn''t connect it together. "Hey! Hey! Little brother, do you want to buy it or not? You have been lingering in front of my booth for so long. If you want to buy it, hurry up, or I will start chasing people away. You said you have been hanging around here for so long. For a long time, all my guests were driven away." The voice of a middle-aged man pulled Xu Luo back from his contemplation. But the owner of the booth saw Xu Luo hovering in front of his booth, and then fell into silence. There was no news for a long time, so he couldn''t help but call out to him. At the front, he just thought that Xu Luo was carefully watching the items on his booth, so he didn''t move to chase people away, but after he watched for so long and there was no movement, he didn''t want to be a little irritable. "Ah, sorry, I thought of something, I want to ask, how do you sell these bone quenching plants?" "Bone-strengthening grass? What are you talking about? Isn''t this just some common herbal medicine? Although it has some bone-strengthening effects, it is useless to monks like me. I was just picking herbs before. , I picked up some worthless things, if you want, buy other things from me, and I will give you these bone quenching plants directly." Seeing that Xu Luo intends to buy, the owner of the stall immediately became aroused. Those who set up stalls here are basically low-level people, and the basic monks are not very strong. Usually, I would work hard to collect some spiritual grasses and elixir, and then sell them in this market, basically earning hard money. Although this is a big world of practice, no matter where the people at the bottom are placed, life is also relatively difficult, and everyone is working hard to become stronger. After hearing his words, Xu Luo nodded and turned to look at other items. Before, he just looked at the items on these booths, and hadn''t really asked about the price at that time, but what he didn''t expect was that the bone quenching herb, which is very popular in the real world, is actually a very popular herb here. Some things that grow on the side of the road and no one picks them up. "I want this dragon heart grass." After picking and picking for half an hour, Xu Luo finally picked out the items he needed. "Dragon Heart Grass? Chenghui five spirit stones." Seeing that there was finally a big order, the stall owner couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. The Dragon Heart Grass is actually not very easy to sell, and it can be regarded as the bottom of the box in his hands. It has been a long time since he sold it. Can''t sell. After all, medicinal materials have a shelf life, and their properties will evaporate directly after being left for a long time, and their value will be even lower at that time. And it was a surprise to him that he could sell five spirit stones at this time, something that might not have been sold in the first place. After packing the medicinal materials in a hurry, he put away the five Bone Tempering Grass on the stand and handed them to Xu Luo together. Xu Luo took out five spirit stones from the storage bag to pay the bill, and put away the herbs. In fact, at the beginning, his main target was those bone quenching grasses. What he thought about at the beginning was how to get these medicinal materials at the lowest price, but what he didn''t expect was that these were just some gifts, and others didn''t want them at all. unnecessary. But if you just think about it, this seems to be a very reasonable thing. After all, in this world, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth. Even if there are no cultivation resources, just accept the baptism of energy, people in this world can reach the bronze level. Level four or five. So for people in this world, they don''t need to borrow this kind of thing to temper their bones. And after practicing various methods, attracting the aura of heaven and earth into their bodies, borrowing the aura of the outside world to temper their bodies for many years, their bodies will gradually become stronger at that time, and at that time, the bone quenching grass Low-level things are of no use to them. So this is a kind of tasteless thing, it is useless to eat, and it is a pity to discard it. That is to say, when some herb collectors occasionally see it when they are collecting herbs, they may pick some back and have no hope of selling them. Let the things on your booth look richer. After all, there are not so many spiritual grasses and elixir in this world, and it''s not like they can get something every time they go out. After a good start, Xu Luo started to stop and watch other stalls, picking out what he needed. What these low-level monks sell most are all kinds of low-level herbs. Only a small part of them will sell the bones of various beasts, or some rare mineral materials. But such people are only a minority, and most people still choose to go into the deep mountains and wild forests to collect spiritual herbs and elixir. And Xu Luo picked and picked at the booths of these people, picked some of them that had great value in reality, and then asked them to give him some bone quenching grass on the booth as gifts. He spent a lot of money, and basically bought things that these people would hardly sell, so the owners of those stalls were also very straightforward and gave him some bone quenching grass on the stalls. The Bone Tempering Grass in the hands of these people ranged from two or three plants to eight or nine plants. But after Xu Luo spent a lot of money on the spirit stones in his hand, the number of Bone Tempering Grass in his hand exceeded one hundred, occupying a small half of the storage bag in his hand . And the whole bag of spirit stones he got before, there are only a few dozen left at this time. But it is enough for him to live in this world for a short time, and besides getting more than a hundred bone quenching grass, he also bought a lot of rare resources from these people, including several An intermediate elixir, which was the most expensive spirit stone before. After buying these things, Xu Luo was finally satisfied and returned home with a full harvest of his entire storage bag. At this time, he only needs to bring these things back to the real world, and he can obtain a lot of resources from others. He can exchange for all kinds of materials he needs, or simply exchange them for source stones. At that time, whether he is using source stones to buy what he needs in reality, or bringing them back to this world, It is a good choice to continue to purchase other items. After the Lingshi flower in his hand was all over the place, Xu Luo didn''t continue to wander around anymore, and he shouldn''t be too greedy. At this time, these things in his hand can already bring him huge benefits after he goes out. As the saying goes, money is not revealed. If there are too many, it will actually not be a good thing for oneself at that time. It is too much attention, which violates his original intention. Any world has a psychology of hatred for the rich, and in the eyes of others, he is a windfall, and it is simply the behavior of an upstart. He can make a nice profit from this operation, but he must not make too much money to make others jealous. What''s more, if he wants to make money later, there are plenty of opportunities, so he doesn''t need to be in a hurry for a while. After returning to the inn where he was, Xu Luo let himself fall into the state of cultivation, and his consciousness began to bet on his own Zerg. Not only those Zerg on the Empire side, but also on the Horde side. At this time, in Tianjing City, while he was walking and stopping, he had already summoned a lot of Zerg out. In addition to various aliens, it also includes some face huggers. These Zergs can basically be said to have been rebuilt in their own gods. After using the deduction system to recalculate, the blood curse placed in front of the great practitioners of the empire has no use for them. , so Xu Luo began to let them repeat their old tricks, continuing to lurk in every inconspicuous corner of the empire, parasitizing those low-strength people, and slowly accumulating the number of Zerg. This time their actions should be more relaxed, and they must slowly accumulate strength. And compared with before, this time the Zerg can''t just increase the quantity, but more importantly, increase the quality. It is entirely possible for them to form a secret organization in secret, and even after possessing various resources, they can directly hire people from this world to work for them, and use this place as their own arsenal unconsciously. The face-huggers continue to parasitize, and after spawning the aliens, other aliens help them survive the most difficult initial period, and then send these aliens out of the city. This time Xu Luo decided not to use imperial humans as the main food. There are so many ferocious beasts in the wild, they can completely become the rations of the Zerg, and let these Zerg hide in the deep mountains and old forests, leaving only a part of them to hide in the cities of the empire to help them collect personal information. It is difficult for real materials to be delivered to the real world, but in addition to real materials, various reports are actually a kind of resources for the human world, and for Xu Luo, the collection of this kind of resources , is actually the easiest. Many of the Zerg are very small in size and can hide in every corner, secretly eavesdropping on the information of this world, and then passing it to the brain worms for summary information, and General Die will pass the important information to Xu Luo, which can save a lot of money. time. Of course, all of this is just an assumption now. We need to wait until these people have completely left this world, let them slowly build an intelligence network, and at the same time form a complete smuggling route to transport the items in this plane , smuggled into their world. This is definitely a very great idea. Once it can be successfully established, it will not only benefit Xu Luo himself, but he can also directly drive the cultivation system of the entire human civilization in a disguised form, forming a big leap, and then it will be able to make people The rate at which human strength improves increases over many years. Let humanity rise faster in advance! In this way, they will be able to realize their desire to truly gain a foothold on the interstellar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： Cross the sea! (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, please subscribe!) Chapter 268 Cross the sea! (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, please subscribe!) Although Xu Luo has many ideas, but now they are all just an idea. He also needs to direct the Zerg to realize it slowly. Now in this world, he mainly understands the city of the empire, the center of power, the most important thing. To him, the competition is actually like that. At the beginning, he thought that the blood refining pool was more important and could be won, but now that he thought about it, that was all. After he collected enough resources, Doing something similar is a breeze. Compared with this, your long-term layout is more important. In Sky Crystal City, in a luxurious mansion, several people knelt on the ground, their heads pressed tightly to the ground, not daring to breathe. "So, Zhao Xun and the others are all dead!" The old man sitting at the top, although his face was old, was unusually tall. Just sitting there at this time, he had an imposing aura that made people feel intimidated. After the oppressive atmosphere lasted for a while, the old man spoke. "Get up first, tell me what''s going on!" While speaking, the old man couldn''t help but sneer. "My grandson, Zhao Xun, someone is making up his mind now!" "Master, when we arrived, all the people who escorted the little prince were dead. The ordinary guards were buried in the mouth of the beast, and Zhao Xun and the two disappeared. I went to find the trace and found that they were already dead." Wucun. The two of them have been confirmed dead, and there is still the aura of a Beastmaster Sect at the scene, so they can also be confirmed dead, and their corpses have been destroyed!" After hearing his words, the kneeling people quickly raised their heads and quickly reported the information they found. "Even the people from the Beast Master Sect have meddled in my family''s affairs. The old man is not dead yet, some people really can''t wait!" Zhao Xun sneered. "Zhao Xun and the others are all dead, and the people who attacked the Beast Sect are also dead. You said they are all dead. Who destroyed the corpses?" "I was also skeptical before, so I used Jing''anmen''s Glittering Shadow Talisman to go back in time to the place where they died, and found that the person who destroyed the corpses and wiped the traces was... the young man!" After hesitating for a while, the man still told the truth. "Who did you say?" Hearing his report, Zhao Xun couldn''t help being stunned. "It''s the little prince!" Hearing the question, the personal guard repeated it again. "Interesting, really interesting!" Zhao Xun suddenly burst out laughing! "Unbelievable, my grandson of Zhao Xun is still a practitioner!" He was originally worried that taking Zhao Ting over would put him in a very dangerous situation, so he could only protect him while he was still there, and at the same time try his best to improve his strength, but since he is already a practitioner, then Things will be easier to handle. After all, getting started is the most difficult and time-consuming part. Now that the hurdle of getting started has been passed, no matter how strong or weak he is, the resources of the government can quickly improve his strength. In this way, Zhao Xun can worry less. "What about others?" Although the loss of some of the government''s personal guards at this time made him feel a little heartbroken, he was more concerned about the whereabouts of his grandson. After all, it is his only bloodline. He is already old, and now he is considering the inheritance of this grand duke''s mansion. "I followed the trail and chased all the way to Tianjing City. Because of the huge flow of people and the mixed atmosphere, I lost the trace of the young master." Speaking of this, several people lowered their heads deeply. "He has come to Sky Crystal City, but why didn''t he come to the mansion to find me?" Zhao Xun muttered to himself. "This kid has a grudge against me in his heart! Forget it, I''ll ask the city inspectors to find him first. Since he doesn''t want to go back to the mansion, let him live outside for a while!" Knowing that his grandson arrived in Tianjing City safely and was in the same place with him, Zhao Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief! Before, he was afraid that something might go wrong with his only bloodline, but now he doesn''t have to worry so much. "After you find someone, ask Tie Yingwei to protect the little grandpa. Before the old man comes back, whoever touches him will be killed, regardless of the identity of the other party!" Zhao Xun smiled coldly! "Old man, who is dying, who are you afraid of?" "Yes!" A cold voice came from the side. "The Beast Master..." Zhao Xun said the name with a disdainful expression. The Beastmaster Sect is indeed very powerful, able to summon and enslave all kinds of beasts, but this is not the case for top masters. Except for a few people, no one can control the most terrifying beasts. As a result, among the top experts, the masters of the Beast Master Sect are naturally at a disadvantage. As one of the eight great dukes of the empire, Zhao Xun not only inherited the title of his ancestors, but also obtained his current status through fighting again and again. It is also the top among the real immortals! Especially now that his lifespan is nearing the end of his life. In the past, he had no heir, and all thoughts were lost, so he didn''t pay attention to anything. Even if he knew that his mansion had been infiltrated by some people, he didn''t have any reaction. But its different now, I still have my grandson alive, so I have to tell those people that Im not dead yet! The reason why Zhao Ting was told not to come back for the time being was that he wanted to clean the mansion first and give him a clean place to live. Hearing Zhao Xun''s orders one by one, the behemoth of Duke Yong''s Mansion was mobilized thoroughly. Internally, Tie Yingwei personally took action and dealt with batch after batch of servants and guards! In addition to these servants, there are also some offshoots of the Zhao family who did not escape the fate of being purged. Blood filled this mansion that has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. This is true internally, not to mention people related to this matter outside. Whether it is a street person or a prince''s son, as long as he is involved in this matter, then Tie Yingwei will fight directly without any scruples. What''s strange is that at this time, no one in the imperial capital came out to stop Tie Yingwei''s atrocities. Ordinary people''s level is not enough, and those who know the inside story dare not stop it. A hereditary duke with a short lifespan and the top strength of a true immortal. He has strength himself and has a huge force under his hands. Even the royal family dare not offend too much at this time, let alone other people. However, with the emergence of this matter, people in the imperial capital are also very familiar with the name Zhao Ting. At this time, Xu Luo was still wandering around in Sky Crystal City. Apart from wandering around collecting information, he also hid the Zerg that he summoned in various corners of the city. He collects information by himself, how can it compare to letting these Zerg do it for him? He didn''t dare to summon those relatively powerful Zerg races. The target was too big, and he would be easily discovered by the strong in this country. Therefore, they were all other low-level Zerg races that had changed their appearance, such as fire locusts and Stam ray worms. some type of. These little bugs are so small that even if others see them, they are not noticeable at all. And even if they appear in front of others openly, others will not take them to heart, which gives them a better chance to listen to intelligence. It''s just that when he was wandering around, he was suddenly stopped by someone. "This is the young master of the famous Yongguo Mansion?" After a few people stopped Xu Luo, one of the young men looked at him with a half-smile, his eyes sizing up and down presumptuously. Xu Luo frowned. He knew that trouble would come to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Because of the Zerg relationship, he actually has a lot of sources of information in this world, so he knows better than many people what the Yongguo Mansion has done during this period of time, and even knows that Tie Yingwei of the Yongguo Mansion personally How many people were killed. And after knowing that there was such a big commotion in the Yongguo Mansion, he knew that he would probably be exposed in front of everyone, but he didn''t expect that this time would come so quickly. "What''s up?" The other party was not kind, so he was not polite. He has replaced this identity. In this country, he can basically ignore most people, so when others are presumptuous in front of him, he has no need to be used to him. He has the confidence to gain a foothold in this world. The big deal is to directly expose his identity as a person from another world. When the time comes when the god-level powerhouse cannot make a move, at most he will forcefully fight out of this city and compete with his peers. He has no fear at all. "There is nothing wrong, but I heard that there are still descendants alive in the Yongguo Mansion, so we people want to come and see you." The young man giggled, but his tone was not pleasant, and even full of ridicule. Before, some people saw that the Yongguo Mansion was about to be destroyed, but they actually watched it as if they were watching a good show. Yong Guogong Zhao Xun is powerful, but he is upright and domineering, so he offended many people. They are naturally happy to hear about the extinct Duke Yong. It''s just that although they are very dissatisfied with Duke Yong, most people don''t dare to make trouble in front of him, especially for such a strong man who has not much time left, after offending him, even if he is slapped to death, he will not People will help him avenge him, even the current emperor doesn''t want to mess with Duke Yong at all. So looking at the young man in front of him, Xu Luo looked at him with a look of caring for mentally handicapped children. He didn''t know the specific identity of the other party, but obviously, his status in his family must not be high, otherwise, he would not know how much Zhao Ting''s current status is in the eyes of Duke Yong, and he actually That''s how I came to the door. To put it bluntly, even if he is a prince, he wiped Zhao Ting and was killed by the furious Yong Guogong, it is basically impossible for the emperor to turn his face against Yong Guogong. After all, Duke Yong spent his entire life as a soldier for the entire empire, and his sons and grandchildren were included in it, and the emperor has so many sons, how can the loss of one be compared with the pillar of the country? "Son, don''t make mistakes!" At this time, the person next to the young man quickly reminded him. At the beginning, I knew where Xu Luo was, and the young man just said that he wanted to come. The one who made a lot of noise during this time was the young man of the Yongguo Mansion, but after the meeting, judging by his tone of voice, he didnt come running over. It was so simple to see it, and the two accompanying people were shocked in an instant. They are not dudes like the Second Young Master. They know very well that there is Tie Yingwei guarding the Young Master in the Yongguo Mansion at this moment. At this time, Tie Yingwei was participating in the attack before the bloodbath in the whole city. Their reputation has not yet passed, and their butcher knives are still held up. If they dare to provoke the right master of this matter at this time, they will die no matter what do not know. Xu Luo looked at the other party with a half-smile. Although he didn''t know that there were other people guarding him, he was sure that the other party would not dare to attack him in the street. He didn''t believe that the other party dared to do something to him now that he knew his true identity. Say no. It''s just that Xu Luo still wants to stimulate the other party, just to see how much Yong Guogong responds to him, how much he can do for himself, and also to see how huge the heritage of this ancient empire is. Although in "The World of the Gods", he had seen the true **** attack, and even heard that the human side killed the true **** of the alien race, his father did this kind of thing himself, and there was nothing about him reason. But the world of the gods is different from that in this different world, so he can see it as much as he wants, and this has reached the pinnacle of true immortality. What a terrifying power can be erupted by a strong man who is equivalent to the peak of a true god! It''s just that before Xu Luo did this, his intention was directly interrupted. I saw a group of people wearing silver armor appearing not far away, running towards them quickly, and then a group of people directly separated the two sides. The young man who was the leader unceremoniously reprimanded the young man who came to provoke him. "Mr. Feng is very leisurely and elegant. He didn''t go to tease the dog in broad daylight. Instead, he came here to find trouble." "The surname Luo, what are you talking about?" Hearing the words of this resolute young man, the dude over there immediately became unhappy! "Not only did I hear that there is a young prince who is living outside Yongguo''s mansion, so I want to come over and have a look, what''s going on, what''s bothering you!" "Now people have seen it, so please." Luo Feng didn''t show him the slightest sympathy, and started to chase people away. "The surname Luo counts you as ruthless. When my elder brother comes back, we will see if you can still be so ruthless." After taking a look at Xu Luo, Second Master Feng turned around and left with the people, obviously he had unusual scruples about Luo Feng. His family is a hereditary marquis, but as the second child in the family, he is not eligible to inherit the title, but because his mother is the current eldest princess, he was given the false title of marquis, as far as his current status is concerned. If so, he is of course much taller than Luo Feng in front of him and Zhao Ting who Xu Luo replaced now. It''s just that although he has a high status, this world is a world where monks are respected. Without strength and status, he can''t hold others down at all. Xu Luo hasn''t revealed his strength yet, so others naturally don''t care about him, they are just afraid of the old man behind him. But the fear of Luo Feng is real. As a leader of the younger generation in the imperial capital, Luo Feng''s strength belongs to the same circle, and other people will naturally understand, so after seeing Luo Feng, Second Master Feng left without looking back. So as not to suffer a little flesh and blood later. His father is a hereditary prince of the empire, and his mother is the eldest princess of the empire, which can be said to be a respected status. But Luo Feng in front of him is not bad at all. His grandfather is one of the eight great dukes of the current empire, equal to Duke Yong. Although his father is not the eldest son of the Duke''s mansion, he is not qualified to inherit the title, but with his military exploits, he was conferred the title of Marquis. It is not impossible for Luo Feng himself to inherit his father''s title in the future, and even become one of the new Eight Great Dukes. Because of the only three sons under his uncle''s knees, two died in battle, and the remaining one also died of illness a few years ago, so Luo Feng''s status can be imagined. "Meet Brother Zhao!" After driving away the spoilers, Luo Feng turned around and saluted Xu Luo with fists. "Thank you!" Although the plan to stimulate Feng Er was interrupted, Xu Luo still thanked Feng Er immediately. After all, according to ordinary people, if Luo Feng hadn''t come to rescue him at this time, he would have suffered some hardships. "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to be polite, you and I are from the same family, so we should treat each other with sincerity." Luo Feng slightly, but he didn''t take this matter to heart. "Grandpa Zhao, please ask us to take care of you. As a grandnephew, of course I have to do it properly." The Eight Great Dukes have been married for generations, and Luo Feng''s grandfather and Yong Guogong Zhao Xun also had a friendship formed on the battlefield. It''s just that in normal times, because the person above him doesn''t want to see such a situation, they seldom communicate with each other, but at this time, Duke Yong is about to leave before the Beastmaster Sect, so he always asks for justice and entrusts his friends to take care of him His descendants, that''s why Luo Feng appeared this time. While speaking, Luo Feng secretly looked at other places. A blood-colored figure there was hidden in the shadows, not showing at all. But he knew very well that once the former Second Young Master Feng''s words were a little too aggressive, and he even wanted to make other actions, at this moment, he would have been decapitated. Because of the extraordinary relationship between the two families, Luo Feng knew very well how cruel the old man''s instructions to Tie Yingwei were before he left Sky Crystal City. If some people directly provoke this Du Miao Miao of the Duke''s Mansion without knowing their life and death, don''t say that it is only the Second Young Master Feng who is standing here today! Even if his father or even his mother is here, these dead soldiers trained by Zhao Xun in the duke''s mansion will only faithfully carry out his orders. Even when attacking the eldest princess, she would not show any mercy. Therefore, it seems that he rescued Xu Luo and offended the second son of Feng, but in fact he saved the second generation ancestor''s life, and as long as the Marquis did not lose his mind, he could only accept this favor. I can pinch my nose and admit it to myself. "Brother Zhao, Grandpa Zhao knew that you might not want to live in Duke Yong''s mansion, so he made a special confession. I will hand over this land deed to you. It is a separate courtyard of the Duke''s Mansion. In the past, your father used to live there. You can live in it at this time, as long as you want. If you want to see Grandpa Zhao, you can also go there by yourself The Duke of Yongguo went to look for it, and you can come to me if you have anything in normal times. Brother has no other great skills, but he can still help with some small favors. " "Oh?" After receiving the land deed and the key from Luo Feng, Xu Luo''s face was full of doubts. He never expected that the other party would be able to find his direction in such a short period of time without any verification. Under such circumstances, he actually gave himself a different courtyard. What he didn''t know was that, in his view, no verification had been carried out. In fact, Zhao Xun had already been verified, but the method used by the other party was beyond his understanding, so he didn''t have any verification at all. aware. In fact, if Xu Luo hadn''t acted extremely cautiously, he would have been exposed to the other party at this time. Because the way Zhao Xun uses is to sense bloodlines, as a true immortal-level powerhouse, he can clearly sense how many bloodlines he has in this world, especially since their bloodlines haven''t spread much. The connection between them is still very close, which makes him feel very clearly. According to his induction, Xu Luo has his own blood in his body, which is enough, so another process of blood verification is directly omitted. True Immortals personally conduct the induction, and after it has been confirmed, is there any other way to verify it? This is simply an insult to the real immortal. It''s just that what Zhao Xun never imagined was that the reason for the mutual induction was because Xu Luo took a little blood from Zhao Ting after killing Zhao Ting and hid it in his body. Before Zhao Xun made the induction It was this bit of blood that connected him when he was born. It is precisely because Zhao Xun only made a rough induction and did not observe carefully, so his perception was directly deceived. It also allowed Xu Luo to escape unharmed. If it werent for this, he would have been torn to pieces by the furious real immortal powerhouse by this time, and any so-called agreement would not work at that time. No one can bear the wrath of a furious real immortal. At this time, Zhao Xun also gave Xu Luo a chance to stay dormant before Zhao Xun left for the Beast Sect. By the time the opponent returns from the Beast Sect, he has already finished the match and left this world. When the time comes, leave that trace of blood to the alien and make him completely look like Zhao Ting. Naturally, he can hide the truth. The annual Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, I wish you all a family reunion, good luck in everything, and all wishes come true! Today''s update is overdone. After all, Shenhuang also needs to be with the family. There is only one chapter today, and the rest will be added tomorrow. In addition, since I have not forgotten to update you in my busy schedule, I beg you all with the cheek Brother subscribe, give a reward (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Siege Human Genius Chapter 269 Siege and kill human geniuses Since someone rushed to give him a house, Xu Luo naturally had no reason to refuse. Watching Luo Feng lead the people away, looking at the key in his hand, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that at this time, I have already begun to enter the vortex of this huge empire, and gradually many people behind me are watching me. However, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. Anyway, after a while, he will leave this world directly, and all the disturbances will have nothing to do with him. At this time, he only needs to fight for his own interests in this world as much as possible, and then arrange more back-ups. When the time comes, command the Zerg to attack the city in this world. And what he didn''t know was that there were actually more people who were secretly following him than he imagined. After all, the eight pillars of the Eight Kingdoms Empire. In addition to the powerful strength of each duke himself, each duke''s mansion naturally also represents a huge force. Xu Luo suddenly became one of the successors. In the future, he is bound to become a high-ranking member of the empire and control one of the huge forces. Naturally, others will not ignore it. Not just to get to know him, some of them have grievances with Yong Guogong, and more people are waiting and watching at this time, in fact, they are also thinking about how to place their bets later. The reason why the empire is so turbulent today is not only that the eight princes are very old and are about to undergo a change of power, but also because of the person at the helm of the empire. I''ve sat in that position for too long, too long! Brought to death one prince after another, when others thought that he would not last long, he has been quietly sitting in that position, overlooking the entire empire''s ups and downs. But everyone knows that this period of time can no longer continue. Cultivators face all kinds of disasters, even if you are the emperor of the empire, you can''t avoid such a situation. As a true immortal, the lifespan limit is 800 years, but this emperor has been sitting in this position for more than 900 years, relying on various life-extending elixir or magic pills. But a true immortal can never survive the thousand-year limit, which means that if he cannot break through to the level of the immortal king, then within the next few years, he will inevitably die, and there is no way to save him. This is the reason why the current empire is undercurrent. This kind of news is naturally very top secret for the entire empire. Even people who are not at a certain level cannot know this secret at all. Naturally, there will be no disturbances in the market, and Xu Luo The reason why he was able to know this is that he has now scattered many Zergs to various corners, and gathered all kinds of bits and pieces of news, and he came to this conclusion after his own analysis. He even guessed the real age of the emperor at this time, which may be between nine hundred and ninety-five to nine hundred and ninety-seven, which means that he must fall within three to five years. If he can break through to become the Immortal King level, he has already broken through hundreds of years ago, so naturally it is impossible to break through successfully in the short period of time in the future, and his fall is inevitable. When the time comes, the old emperor will fall and the new emperor will ascend the throne. Countless people will choose to stand in line. At that time, the entire Sky Crystal City will be shrouded in blood, and no one can be alone anymore. And all this is actually important information for human civilization. Since only a few high-level people in the empire can know about this matter, let alone hostile forces. If you can bring this news back, it will naturally be a great credit. At that time, the human side will also be able to seek benefits for itself in this matter. Of course, with the strength of human beings, they can get a piece of cake, but if they want to do more things, they are just wishful thinking. So the best choice is actually to join hands with those alien civilizations and tear a piece of flesh from this behemoth of the empire. In addition, there will be no more gains. After all, the strength of the empire is far beyond the imagination of these low- and middle-level civilizations. It can compete with the ninth-level civilization. It is conceivable that the hidden strength How terrible. Xu Luo was in Tianjing City, hiding himself silently, and then constantly summoned the Zerg to listen to information for him in various places, and the Zerg he sent out before were currently in various places on both sides of the empire and the tribe, Go around collecting resources for yourself. Although the intelligence of the Zerg is not high, when they are divided into categories and specifically looking for a certain type of required materials, they do not interfere with each other, so the effect is remarkable, and most of the things they need have been found. After that, he can directly start constructing the teleportation formation. At that time, the Zerg in God''s Domain will be able to descend into this world continuously. Even if the monks on the side of the empire can wipe out the entire Zerg race through the method of blood curse, there is a deduction system in God''s Domain, which can constantly change the genes of the Zerg race''s fusion. Therefore, it cannot fundamentally solve the troubles of the Zerg race. . At this time, the geniuses of the empire and the tribe also collided with the human geniuses, fighting each other in various places. After the geniuses of human beings came to this world, most of them chose to kill recklessly after all. Without god-level powerhouses to check and balance them, even if other gold powerhouses attack them, with the help of their own incarnations, they can still summon their own followers. In this world, they can really be called It is able to walk sideways, unless they are caught in the encirclement of others, otherwise, they can leave whenever they want, and it is difficult for others to keep them. Of course, not everyone will choose to go up recklessly, adding meritorious service to themselves by killing the enemy, and some people hide like Xu Luo. Although they did not enter those big cities ostentatiously, but small places are still enough to let them go. They lurk. And relying on their own powerful strength, if they want to do something in such a small place, as long as they do it secretly, others will not be able to find them at all. Some of them surprised those who watched the game in reality. With countless people watching, the theft was carried out in a small city in another world, and very significant results were achieved. Those low-level monks could not find out if they stole money in such a small city with gold-level strength. What they did, and even if they were discovered, they would be able to get rid of each other in the first place. In this way, it can be said that without anyone noticing, they accumulated a lot of wealth all at once. Compared with what those people did, the risk of doing this is much smaller, but the reward is gratifying. You don''t have to fight those people, and you don''t have to fall into the encirclement of others. You can also get a lot of source stones or rare resources, spiritual herbs, and other things. No matter how you look at it, this choice is very good of. On this day, when Xu Luo was practicing alone, someone came to the door directly. When he opened the door and saw the person standing in the doorway, he couldn''t help frowning. "It''s you again? Please tell me what you can do." Seeing those young people standing at the door, Xu Luo''s tone was not very good, and even seemed a little indifferent. "How do you talk?" After hearing Xu Luo''s tone, before the woman in the lead could speak, a young man next to her hurriedly stood up to **** her. Xu Luo didn''t even glance at him, and looked at the woman quietly. Before, these people came to visit suddenly. At first, they just said they came to get acquainted. Everyone is the younger generation of the empire, and the family is the pillar of the empire, so they should get to know each other. At that time, Xu Luo made false claims with them and got to know them briefly. But these people followed closely, and they came to him every few days, either as an excuse to say that they wanted to learn from him and make progress together, or to contact him to go out of the city to hunt together. After being annoyed by them, Xu Luo immediately kicked everyone out, out of sight and out of mind. But I didn''t expect it, just stopped for a while, these people actually appeared again. "This time, I want to invite you to join us to strangle those people from other worlds. Presumably you also know how much damage these people have caused to our world. The hatred and hatred are irreconcilable. In this life, we must Kill all these alien demons." And the first sentence that the young woman spoke was a categorical expression of her attitude. Although she is a daughter, her family has been generals of the empire for generations. Her father and brother both served in the army and belonged to middle-level generals. And she always wanted to be a heroine. It''s just because there is no chance, after meeting people from another world at this time, she desperately wants to prove her ability, and these people around her are gathered by her because of this. Some of them share the same ambition with her, although some of them are his suitors, but for him, as long as he can gather these people together, the others don''t need to bother so much at all. "Oh? You have mastered the whereabouts of people from other worlds." Hearing what he said, Xu Luo finally became interested. After he came to this world, he didn''t have any communication with other people at all. Usually, he just looked at the leaderboard on his wrist, looked at other people''s records, and at the same time, he knew what he knew. After all, he still has to fight for the top ten. Knowing himself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle. If he doesn''t even know what level others have reached, it is naturally wishful thinking to want to fight for the top ten. When he was going to Sky Crystal City before, he met a group of people on the way, who were going to visit some real students of Shasha. Unexpectedly, this time it seemed that the movement was even bigger, even the top second generation of these empires They all want to move. "After these people entered our world, they burned, killed, looted everywhere, and committed all kinds of evil. Countless people have been buried in their hands, all of them are cold-blooded executioners. In order to prevent more people from being persecuted by them, it is natural to hurry up kill them." A young man next to him sneered. "However, I can also understand that Brother Zhao grew up in the market, and his strength is low. If you are really afraid, you don''t have to go this time. With me waiting, those people can''t make any trouble at all, and they can solve it easily. Brother Zhao can wait for me to return in triumph." "The aggressive method." Xu Luo smiled, without any disturbance in his heart. After all, he himself is the alien demon in these populations, and there has never been a possibility of peaceful coexistence between their two worlds. Once their identities are exposed, there will only be a **** fight between them. At this time, how can he take it to heart when the other party uses such methods to attack him? Although these people were born in top families, when it comes to what they have experienced, they are really not on the same plane as an ordinary person like him. "I want to go with you to see how powerful these so-called demons are." Xu Luo didn''t refuse directly, and directly agreed to set off with them, just taking this opportunity to see how strong these people are, and at the same time learn about the strength of other competitors. Of course, if possible, after finding an opportunity, he will not hesitate to kill these people outside, and it will be a great contribution at that time. Burning, killing and looting are everywhere in this world, but in the end it is only some ordinary people who suffer, and the meritorious service they get is really limited. But the evaluation level of meritorious service is not static. Just like these young geniuses, it seems that their strength is not so strong, but once you kill some of them, you will definitely get more merit than killing many people. There is no other reason, just because these people are the future of the empire. They have a strong background. Killing these people in the cradle is a great achievement for human beings, so the merits they get will naturally be more. "Brother Zhao is refreshing." After hearing Xu Luo agree to come down, these people were startled for a while, and then they started to laugh. Although they came here to invite Xu Luo for some other purpose, more to test his strength, but when he heard that he was going to kill outside invaders, he was able to join them without hesitation However, the children of these military families still took a high look at him, thinking that this person is like a father, at least he did not embarrass Duke Yong. If Xu Luo didn''t go this time, let''s not talk about his strength, but in the hearts of these people, he will definitely be looked down upon. Although they didn''t dare to do anything to him because of Yong Guogong, but from now on, they will definitely not be so close to him. "It''s a pity that Luo Feng couldn''t go with me because he was on duty." At this time, another woman''s expression became abnormally pity. In their circle, Luo Feng''s strength is not weak, if Luo Feng joins their team at this time, it will give them more confidence, but unlike them, Luo Feng has a legitimate position , in the City Patrol Division, there are tasks every day, it is impossible to leave the Sky Crystal City and join them in the team that strangles the invaders from other worlds. "Without Luo Feng, we can still kill all the intruders." After hearing the woman''s words, the young people next to her spoke out of righteous indignation. In front of them, saying good things about other men is a great insult to them, especially among them there are even women who are admired by them. Her words like this are even more infuriating to them. He secretly decided in his heart that he must perform well this time, kill all the outside invaders, and prove that his strength is not weaker than Luo Feng. Since childhood, Luo Feng has been a child of someone else''s family. They have long been very impatient to be compared by their elders in their ears. It''s just that due to various reasons, they didn''t fight each other, but there are many people who don''t like Luo Feng. Xu Luo just watched these people with cold eyes and did not make any remarks. There are a total of three women and five men in the team. Xu Luo doesn''t care if it''s their final number of people. Anyway, the strength of these people doesn''t seem to be weak. In Tianjing City, it can be regarded as the top group of people. After all, if they have not reached a certain level, they are not qualified to enter their circle at all. Such people have strength and background. If they are killed at that time, they will definitely get a lot of benefits. But Xu Luo didn''t plan to do it himself. He is not stupid. At this time, his most important thing is to hide his identity and lurk in this world. Top geniuses like this were born in various wealthy families, and they must have all kinds of mysterious means left by their elders to save their lives. Among them, there are even many backhands left by their elders in their bodies. Do it yourself, but to protect your descendants, others can''t say anything. And in the power they left behind, generally speaking, there is a ray of divine sense left behind by them, and what happens can be fed back to the master at that time. Even if something unexpected happens to their descendants, they can know the specific situation at the first time, so even if Xu Luo can rely on his own powerful strength to get rid of these people, he will be exposed to that In front of some old monsters, the so-called hidden identity will naturally become a joke. Killing these people can indeed gain huge benefits, among other things, just the magic tools, magic weapons and other items on them are very valuable things, but this incident will follow The pursuit of the top powerhouses in the game. So Xu Luo still quietly hides aside, and when the time comes, find an opportunity to attract the masters from the human side and get rid of them, so that he can make a fortune in silence, of course, if it is really impossible, You can also keep these people, and just have a good relationship with them. When you want to do something in this world, you can have other people to help you, and it will be more convenient to do things naturally. After confirming that he was going to set off with them to besiege and kill those human genius youths, Xu Luo also began to make some preparations when they left Xu Luo. These are actually just for these people to see. For Xu Luo, he has nothing to prepare at all. Human beings make a move, even if he wants to cut off his competitors, but now that so many people are watching from the outside world, how can he directly attack his own race under the watchful eyes of everyone? At that time, he will just pretend that his strength is low, and just walk along with the team as a melon-eating crowd. The reason why I want to join the team this time is that besides wanting to see the strength of these people, the more important thing is that Xu Luo is going to integrate into the circle of these people. After building a good relationship with some of them, I can be more to act in his favor. And he only needs to hold on tightly for a while, and after the construction of the transmission channel is completed, this world can at least classify part of it as his own back garden, and he can knead it as he wants. At the beginning, he actually had some scruples in his heart, but later, through the information collected from various intelligence sources, he realized that there are indeed a lot of top powerhouses in this world, but because now he is facing the invasion of the insulating universe , so this part of the strong all ran to resist foreign enemies, and there was no way to use them at all. It is true that the Yunmeng Realm can fight head-on with the ninth-level civilization, but in the real world, there are three major ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations. Otherwise, the entire Yunmeng Realm could be easily breached Of course, generally speaking, those top civilizations in the real world will not make such a choice. It is easy to break through the dream world, but it is not easy to drive out the top powerhouses in the cloud dream world. At that time, if some of them are allowed to escape and enter their world, without any scruples, revenge with anger will only lead to a situation where both sides suffer. So the best way is as it is now. Both parties have their own scruples. The top powerhouses restrain each other, let those at the bottom take action, and slowly eat away at each other''s strength. Without follow-up supplies , a whole world was completely eaten away. Wait until the final decisive battle, and get rid of those top powerhouses at once, and there will be no other worries. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Hunter, prey, identity switch! Chapter 270 Hunter, prey, identity switch! "Haha, hahaha!" One of the people let out a wild laugh. "Everyone from another world deserves to die, everyone deserves to die! Kill kill kill." He held a long knife in his hand, swung it left and right, and chopped down all the people he saw in front of him, not letting a single one go. This is a small city, although there are some practitioners in it, but when facing each other, all of them were killed in one face-to-face effort. Obviously, the person who came was a particularly powerful person, not such a person at all. The kind that a small city can resist. At this time, although a call for help has been sent out, powerful practitioners from other places are rushing towards this place, but the gold-level strongman, although able to fly in the air, naturally cannot match the speed of those immortal gods. But before they arrived, those ordinary people had already started to be slaughtered by each other. Zuo Chen, as a member of the Zuo family in the real world, has a sense of honor in his bones. Ever since his grandfather was murdered by people from other races, he has buried hatred in his heart. In his opinion, these people from other worlds It''s the same as people of foreign civilizations, all of them are damned, but in the real world, because of various scruples, there is no way to have a large-scale conflict with foreign civilizations. What he wants to do, he can''t do it at all, so he is full of His anger can only be vented in each different world he enters, so every time he enters a different world, he will cause many killings. He and Zuo Jiaojiao are of the same generation, cousins, the same age, but their strengths are completely different. After all, Zuo Jiaojiao is Zuo Tianyao''s grandniece, but he is Zuo Tianyao''s grandson, and because of mutual Their talents are completely different, so Zuo Chen received more resources than Zuo Jiaojiao. Since entering the different world for the first time and becoming a true cultivator, Zuo Chen has often entered the different world to kill and improve his strength. Because of this, he was able to become one of the participants in this All-Civilization League. His strength was among the many students, and he was also at the upper-middle level. At this time, many people were killing along with him, but besides a sense of resentment in their hearts, those people also wanted to get more meritorious service and make their rankings higher. Among the spectators in reality, it will create more exposure for yourself and attract popularity. Compared with those people, Zuo Chen''s purpose is very simple. He has no other thoughts in his heart at this moment, he just wants to kill those people from other worlds he saw. He cherishes every opportunity to enter a different world. Every time you enter, you do your best to cause more killings, and only when you are killing can you make your mood happy, and the resentment in your heart can be vented a little bit. The exercises he practiced came from a certain different world. They were obtained by a former human being. Except for the most basic breathing technique, after reaching a certain level, they will start to choose another method to practice. In addition to the inheritance in their respective families, all of these can be obtained from the Ministry of Education. And Zuo Chen chose a technique of blood demon, which can make himself stronger by absorbing the blood energy of others during the killing process. Just using this method, although it can improve his strength in a very short period of time, it will also leave some sequelae. As you absorb other people''s blood energy, your breath will become more heterogeneous, and the whole person will become more crazy as you go later. At this time, Zuo Chen was obviously affected to a certain extent. He was too eager for quick success. In a short period of time, he had been killing, absorbing the blood of others, and blindly improving his own strength. My own strength has become stronger, but it has also left me with sequelae. When others practice this technique, generally speaking, they practice for a period of time to kill others and absorb the blood energy, and then go through a period of self-cultivation to absorb and digest the energy absorbed from others. After there are no sequelae, he will continue to improve further, but he directly omitted the stage of self-cultivation and rest, so that the hidden dangers in his body will naturally continue to expand. But at this moment, Zuo Chen didn''t care so much, he was only thinking about restoring the prestige of the Zuo family when his grandfather was alive, and letting those people know that there were still people in the Zuo family. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" While picking up the knife and chopping ashes, killing all the people from other worlds he saw in front of him like chopping melons and vegetables, Zuo Chen kept shouting. Bloodshots flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t notice it at all. Facing such an existence who seemed to be the descendant of the killing demon king, these ordinary people from other worlds could only flee everywhere. At this time, they don''t need to run very fast, as long as they can run faster than others, it is a kind of victory. Although most people can''t escape when they face Zuo Chen, they still have an extravagant hope in their hearts. Even if they can''t escape this murderous demon king, as long as they can survive and persevere, they will be able to escape. Might be able to wait until reinforcements arrive. "Haha, hahaha!" Zuo Chen laughed wildly, raised the long knife in his hand and continued to chop, at the same time, he saw blood shadows emerging from his body, flying towards all directions. The person who was hit by these blood shadows will only leave a mummy after a scream, and all the blood in the body will be absorbed by these blood shadows. After absorbing the blood energy of these people, the outlines of these blood shadows gradually became clear. The aura that was conveyed seemed to have become even stronger. It''s just that the color of these blood shadows, from being pure at the beginning, gradually became black, as if they were contaminated with impurities. It''s just that Zuo Chen doesn''t care at all. For him, as long as his blood shadows absorb more energy and make them stronger, they can kill more enemies and please him. Facing such an opponent who couldn''t run away or beat him, the ordinary people in this small city were already very desperate, but at this moment, streams of light flashed in the sky, and then a A figure descended into this small city. These people are really Xu Luo and his party. After seeing demons from other worlds raging everywhere, these nobles from Tianjing City rushed into the battlefield without any hesitation. One person met a blood shadow, but after the real fight, they were surprised to find that the blood shadow, which they thought was only capable of attacking ordinary people at first, was so powerful that they couldn''t take it down immediately. . "These alien demons." Seeing the other party wantonly killing their own countrymen, these young geniuses were very angry. Standing beside Xu Luo, Liang Hongyu couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly at this moment when she suggested that he come over and kill these young women from other worlds. But compared to other people, she seemed calmer. She didn''t rush out directly, but restrained herself, stood in place and stood in charge of others. At the same time, she was just in case, if other people intervened this time If they are fighting, they will not be taken away by others, and she can react immediately. Xu Luo couldn''t help but look sideways at this woman. When ordinary people see this situation, they are afraid that their anger has already gone to their heads. How can they think so much? The invaders were killed to avenge their countrymen. This woman can restrain her anger, and if she goes to the battlefield, she will definitely be a qualified commander. It''s just that this world is a bit similar to the ancient world in which I used to be. There has never been such a precedent for a female commander. Therefore, although her father and brother are all serving in the army, she wants to fight the enemy or lead the army. It''s just my imagination at all. Usually how she dances swords and swords is just for self-entertainment, so there is no need to consider that this woman will become a hidden danger. But looking at all this, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. Looking at the young man who had obviously been killed and fell into a state of madness, he recognized the identity of the other party. After all, when he was on the ancestor star, he had a good relationship with Zuo Jiaojiao. Maybe he is not very good for other people. Clear, but he still knows some members of the Zuo family. Although they have not had any communication, just because he is the grandson of Zuo Tianyao, this halo title is enough to make everyone respect him. Cast a concerned look. As a matter of fact, Zuo Chen was also very upbeat, and did not lose face to his grandfather. He had performed exceptionally well since he was a child, and after he became a real practitioner, he entered the different world time and time again to kill. A lot of credit has been given. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after he entered the state of killing, he would appear so crazy that he almost lost his mind. Facing the siege of these people, his thoughts changed sharply at this moment, thinking about how to turn his situation around. Although Zuo Chen is very powerful in combat because of the skills he cultivated, under the siege of so many elite children of the empire, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to kill all these people with one enemy , and under the circumstances that he has no sense at all at this time, it is more likely that he will be directly surrounded and killed by these people. The reason why human beings can become the primates of all things is precisely because human beings know how to use wisdom. No matter how powerful a beast faces human beings, there will always be various ways to restrain it. Although the current Zuo Chen is not a wild beast, but when he loses his mind, he can use various methods to restrain him. If this stalemate continues, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to escape being killed fate. "Brother Zhao, why don''t you go up and try?" Seeing Xu Luo standing next to him, just watching the battle with great interest, Liang Hongyu couldn''t help asking curiously. "My strength is too low at this point, so I won''t be ashamed to go up. This time, I just accompany you to gain knowledge. Without you, I wouldn''t dare to come out." Xu Luo was unusually modest, as if he was very weak, and he was able to come out to see the world, all because of their credit. "Oh, really?" After hearing his words, Liang Hongyu smiled, noncommittal, and only she knew how much she agreed with his words. Although Xu Luo has always shown that he is harmless to humans and animals, Liang Hongyu always has a feeling that the young man around him is not simple at all, even though some of them grew up in the top circle, and they have come into contact with each other on weekdays. They are all very powerful top talents, but she always has a feeling that Xu Luo is not inferior to those people at all, but for some unknown reason, he has not shown his great strength all this time. This is also why Liang Hongyu tirelessly tried again and again. Even though she never succeeded, she still enjoyed it. A woman''s sixth sense makes her very confident in her own feelings, and she can''t make mistakes. But even though Xu Luo didn''t make a move at this time, Liang Hongyu didn''t force him either. After the others took action, they had already suppressed Zuo Chen and his blood shadow. It was only a matter of time before this alien demon was taken down, so there was no need for them to intervene at this time. Just when they thought the overall situation was settled, the expressions on the faces of the two people who were fighting Zuo Chen''s main body suddenly froze, and even turned into a look of astonishment. Zuo Chen, who had been suppressed by the two of them, suddenly disappeared from their sight. And those blood shadows who were entangled by people slowly dissipated into the air without anyone''s support. Some people have not reacted yet, standing in place in a daze. "Chase!" Seeing these people in a daze, Liang Hongyu made a decisive decision and directly directed them to continue tracking. The others were in a fighting state before, so they didn''t know what happened, but Liang Hongyu could see clearly from the side. Just now, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and then Zuo Chen Without any reaction, he grabbed him and quickly moved away from the shield. It was precisely because of the absence of Zuo Chen''s support that those blood shadows turned into existences like rootless duckweed. Solved it. After hearing Liang Hongyu''s words, the others also woke up like a dream, and began to chase in the direction of the induction. The strength of these people is all at the gold level. Although there are no top gold people, most of them are at the first and second levels of gold, and the strong ones are only at the third level of gold. The fighting power that comes out is still very amazing. At this time, they used their magic weapons one by one to chase in the direction Zuo Chen was escaping. Xu Luo was not idle either, and followed them in a leisurely pursuit in one direction. In a short period of time in this world, he has learned how to operate the magic weapon to fly, and these magic weapons are naturally sent from the people of Yongguo Gongfu, and he has a complete set. In addition to the magic weapon that can fly, there are also magic weapons that can be used for attack, and the clothes on his body are all magic weapons, with various complex runes carved on them, and have a strong defensive ability. In the words of the so-called housekeeper of Yongguo''s mansion at that time, this piece of clothing is invulnerable to water and fire, and cannot be cut by a knife. If it is not too high, it can resist one or two, and when attacked, it can also offset most of the damage, which greatly increases his life-saving ability in front of celestial masters. The value of such things must be high, but when facing the sole heir of the Duke''s Mansion, they naturally did not have any stinginess, and took out all the good things in the Duke''s Mansion, and armed them in Xu Luo''s body, I am afraid that this little father-in-law will follow in the footsteps of his other uncles and brothers. This is the only solitary seedling of the Grand Duke, so naturally he spares no effort in protecting him. The figure that just appeared in the center of the chaos was actually none other than a Zerg controlled by Xu Luo himself. Moreover, it is still an alien who has reached the legendary level. After the alien has reached the legendary level, in terms of image, it is not much different from normal humans. When he first appeared, because the speed was too fast, other people didn''t see it clearly. They just thought that another accomplice came and took Zuo Chen was rescued. With the strength of the legendary Zerg, of course, the speed is extremely fast when flying. Even if these cultivators fly at full speed above the sky with their own magic weapons, they will not be able to catch up in this short period of time. . That is to say, Xu Luo didn''t let the legendary aliens attack them directly, otherwise they could have dealt with them all in one encounter. The gap between legend and gold is very different. Even if they have all kinds of life-saving means, at least they need to pay the price of one life to let them get away. At this time, the reason why the legendary Zerg didn''t throw these people away at the first time, but hung them not far or near, naturally wanted to lure them in a certain direction. Although Xu Luo himself couldn''t take action himself, he was worried about attracting the attention of the strong in this world to himself, but it didn''t mean that other young human geniuses couldn''t take action to eradicate these alien futures. "What the **** is that?" The monk''s eyesight is good. In the process of catching up, even though the speed of the legendary alien is very fast, the children of the top wealthy families in the empire who are chasing after him have already seen his appearance clearly. That is to say, they have never seen the Zerg before, and they don''t know that the legendary Zerg appeared during that battle with the Zerg. Otherwise, they would have recognized what it was the first time. If so, he would not persevere in chasing after him. Anyway, Xu Luo has always been at the end of the team, fishing in troubled waters and doing nothing. And when the others were looking at him, he just casually stated that his strength was low, and he really couldn''t take part in such a battle, so he could only be a cheerleader by the side, waving the flag for them. As they chased and fled, they quickly crossed an unknown distance, and then Zuo Chen, who was carried by the legendary alien, was thrown to the ground, and then under the watchful eyes of the others, the legendary alien He ran away directly in front of them, turned around and disappeared. All of a sudden, Liang Hongyu and the others were all confused. After trying their best to **** the person, at this time, they suddenly threw him in front of them and ran away alone. What kind of operation is this? It''s just that even though the party has already run away, since they can''t catch up with the alien, they can only add a little achievement to themselves, first take the spoil of Zuo Chen, and when they return to the imperial capital, they can also To ask for credit from the elders, I have done some amazing things in the past, so don''t look at yourself with the eyes of the second generation ancestors, they are not as incompetent as the elders imagined. And Zuo Chen, who was thrown on the ground before, was so peaceful because the legendary Zerg was stronger than him, and under the level suppression, he didn''t dare to move at all, even if his emotions were already Contaminated by some impurities, he began to become crazy, but the madness just became a little bit extreme, but it didn''t mean that he was a fool. Of course he can only play dead. And now, without the restraint of this level, of course he doesn''t have any consideration for these people, even though his blood shadows have all been blown up, if he wants to recover, he still needs to wait for a while time. But Zuo Chen still held the long knife in his hand, and rushed towards these people without hesitation. They thought they could kill the opponent here, but what they didn''t expect was that when these geniuses of the empire were about to make a move, their group was directly trapped in the opponent''s encirclement. It seems that this is the purpose of the other party at the beginning, to directly lead all of them to such a remote place for siege. The young geniuses of the human world entered this world, and their purpose was to kill as many people in this world as possible, as if they were hunters. And those people in this world, especially those genius boys from the empire, their goal is naturally those genius boys from other worlds, as if they are practicing their hands, to take those genius boys from other worlds. People who come from the outside world are regarded as their own prey. However, the identities of the hunter and the prey are never fixed. At first they thought they were hunters and were about to start a hunting conference, but they didn''t expect that they would plunge into the encirclement of each other, and their identities would change instantly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Sit on the sidelines Chapter 271 Standing on the sidelines "What a big deal, actually using a top talent as a bait, just to lure us here!" Liang Hongyu couldn''t help but put on a sneer on her fair face. "With such a big appetite, I''m not afraid to burst my stomach, this is our world!" Obviously, in her opinion, the other party deliberately led them into this encirclement. But she didn''t know that at this time, the human teenagers were also very puzzled at this time. Before, they were attracted here by various reasons, but they were shocked to see a group of them surrounded each other among them, forming the current situation. But since they met each other, there is no need to bother looking for them. Naturally, there is nothing better than this. When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous, and there was nothing to say, so the two sides fought directly. Although they are all just some young people, they are all top geniuses in their respective civilizations. Those who stand out from countless people are no worse than those old masters. A group of people fought directly until the sky was dark. The human side is generally very young, but their strength is very strong. In addition, they can summon their own avatars of faith, so they fight more and less. Although the strength of these young people in the empire is relatively weak, they have various magic weapons in their hands, which can greatly enhance their strength, so the two sides unexpectedly formed a stalemate. Someone from Xu Luo''s side also approached him directly. The audience in reality looked at all this amusedly. From their point of view, Xu Luo tried his best to bring these people together, but in the end he shot himself in the foot, and he was regarded as a person from another world. At this time Others showed no mercy to him. Just facing the human boy rushing towards him, Xu Luo smiled slightly, and some light spots surrounded him, and he saw the boy himself fighting in the air, as if he was fighting fiercely with someone. On the other side, Liang Hongyu was fighting with people while still having the energy to observe other people''s situation. When she saw Xu Luo''s situation, her heart moved. "A disciple of the Phantom Sound Gate?" But this idea was quickly overturned by herself. Phantom Sound Gate only accepts female disciples, how could it accept Zhao Ting as a male. There is not only one Phantom Sound Gate who knows illusions, but this one is very famous among the Thirteen Immortal Gates. Seeing that Xu Luo can cope with the current situation, Liang Hongyu didn''t pay too much attention. After all, she didn''t know Xu Luo''s strength when they came out. That''s why she was distracted. If he was in danger, she could rescue him in time. Since he could handle it by himself, she naturally had to get rid of her opponent first. . Born in the military world, although Liang Hongyu is a daughter, she opens and closes widely when fighting, and she doesn''t see any tenderness at all. Her opponent was a teenager. At this time, facing Liang Hongyu''s strong attack, she was beaten back steadily. In terms of strength, he is indeed a little bit stronger than Liang Hongyu, but Liang Hongyu has magic weapons in his hands, and he is desperate to fight. Sometimes he even only attacks and does not defend. The crazy momentum frightened the young man. At this moment, Xu Luo, who was quietly floating in mid-air, couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. No resources can make up for the gap in combat experience. These people are the future pillars of the empire. They may be born noble, but it also means that they will have to bear more in the future, so they are not flowers born in a greenhouse. I have been taught by the most elite since I was a child, and I was even thrown into the battlefield between the tribe and practiced to death. Even if they were really killed in battle, the strong men of the empire would still have a way to revive them, so one can imagine what kind of training they have experienced. Human teenagers, after all, their strength was not cultivated by themselves. At this time, they just borrowed the power of the gods. In reality, their physical strength is still weak, and although their strength has been raised, their combat experience cannot keep up with their speed of improvement. Moreover, in the world of the gods, they basically command their own army of believers to attack cities and conquer territories, and they rarely need to do it themselves. As far as combat experience is concerned, it is naturally inferior to these imperial children who have cultivated since childhood. This is also the reason why there are various exercises and various battles in the real world, just to make up for their defects as much as possible. Sweat more in peacetime, bleed less in wartime! This is the truth. Of course, these young talents in the empire are also strong and weak. Liang Hongyu can suppress her opponents, and some of them are suppressed by their opponents. People from two parties are fighting over a small city, and the ordinary people below can only run as far as they can. At this time, people from other worlds have no time to pay attention to them, and no one cares about them, but their situation is even more dangerous. Both sides are a group of gold-level masters. When they fight, the fluctuations can be imagined, and these people are not old-fashioned gold players, and they are not skilled enough to control their own power. Therefore, the power cannot be completely restrained, causing earth-shattering fluctuations. It was precisely because the aftermath of their confrontation caused trouble to the ordinary people fleeing below. The nearby masters who had rushed over after receiving a call for help could only act as a rescue team at this time and rescue the civilians first. Although civilians are not valued very much in the empire, if people in a city watch them die, no one can bear the punishment. Compared with taking down the aliens, it is more important to reduce casualties as much as possible. Not seeking merit but seeking no faults is the mentality of many people. Since there are top second generations from the imperial capital at this time, they only need to do a good job in rescue work, and don''t need to care about the rest. Do more and make more mistakes, sometimes it is better not to do it. Since these second generations came here specifically to deal with those coming from other worlds, they intervened at this time, isn''t it just slapping others in the face! As for what those people below think, the people above the sky don''t know. At this time, they only have the opponent in front of them with all their energy. At the beginning, some people complained about Xu Luo''s paddling, but as the rhythm of the battle became more intense, gradually no one had the time to think about him. And his opponent hadn''t realized until this time that he had been fighting against the air all along, even if the people next to him reminded him, they still turned a deaf ear. It comes from Wei Ya''s dream ability, which is still blessed by the emerald dragon ability, and it is not something they can resist. And those audiences in the real world, at the beginning, choose the students they are interested in, and follow their perspective to experience the customs of the different world. It is very immersive to watch a 5D movie in the theater. visual feast. Many times, in order to watch the performance of different students, they constantly switch students'' perspectives. But this battle has brought many students together, and they can watch it carefully from various angles. And before, all they saw were these teenagers abusing food, and the opponents they encountered were not that strong, but this time, they finally saw them fighting against evenly matched opponents, so that they could see a hearty battle up. With the outbreak of this battle, many viewers realized that Xu Luo, who had been indifferent before, was actually extremely powerful. Perhaps this was the reason why he had the guts to lurk directly into the enemy''s base camp. The so-called skillful people are bold, if they don''t have certain strength, how dare they go deep into the enemy''s camp! Although he hasn''t really seen Xu Luo fight, but just playing with an opponent who is also a seed student, he can know that his strength is far superior to his opponent. If they didn''t see other people attacking at first, some people might think that it was because Xu Luo''s opponent was too weak, so he took advantage of it. But how these students performed, everyone is watching. So it is clear that that young man is actually very powerful, even among the students this time, he is in the middle and upper reaches. But it was such a person, who was played by Xu Luo casually, without any power to resist. At this moment, the audience no longer dare to look at Xu Luo with the eyes of opportunists. Before, many people just thought that this young man was very lucky, and he directly obtained a kung fu technique. If he was going to make meritorious service, even if he didn''t do anything, he would still be able to achieve more meritorious deeds than many people. But in retrospect, how many people can learn the exercises directly after getting them? In addition to those people at the scene, there are many people who are watching the live broadcast of this game through various channels in their homes or in various places. And the official commentary is also talking about the feats of these young people with impassioned enthusiasm. Although they cant tell the truth to the majority of the people, they can only regard all this as a battle in a game, but it doesnt affect their sense of pride in their words when they explain at all! What a strong human boy! On Ancestral Star, the school has not had classes for the past few days. In the school hall, Zhong Tianyue organized all the teachers and students to watch the game. At this time, his expression was more excited than anyone else. Because his student is there, and he is also one of the only two people in the entire Tianhai City and the entire eleventh district to participate in the All-Civilization League. The other one is Fang Shuo from No. 1 Middle School. The people watching the game at this time, other students are also excitedly discussing about Xu Luo, after all, they are in the same school, and they talk with pride when they talk about it. In the future, I can say that I used to go to the same school as XX, which is probably the feeling. Similar things actually happen in every school on every planet. Compared with ordinary people who don''t know the inside story, people who know what it means pay more attention to the outcome. The reason why people are arranged into a different world this time is to allow these young people to experience extraordinary blood and fire, so that they can go to compete with young people of foreign civilizations after passing the selection. The Ten Thousand Races Conference is so important, it is so important that human beings even sacrifice some of the geniuses who have been cultivated for a long time, and they have to select the strongest people to participate. The so-called strongest is not only their strength, but also their ability to adapt to unexpected situations and adaptability in different worlds when they encounter things. Those who only know how to kill, unless their strength is particularly strong, far exceeding their peers, otherwise they will basically be eliminated. Because what the Federation needs is not people who can only fight and kill. Naturally, the army can do such a thing. If they just want to train some soldiers, they can directly allocate resources to the army. Why bother to train them? At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t get much attention. At most, he just felt that this person was lucky. But after Xu Luo used his own summoning object to gather students from various places together to form a siege of geniuses in that world, his attention began to increase dramatically. When you need to hide your identity and it is not convenient to do it yourself, it is very suitable for followers to directly use the power of your fellow travelers to eliminate dissidents. This means that this student has a strong adaptability, even if he is thrown into another world, he can survive. A group of observers who observed the students'' performance glanced at each other, then nodded in unison, and added Xu Luo''s name in the pending area. The venue for this year''s Ten Thousand Clans Conference has been decided, so when choosing personnel, you can''t just look at their strength. In many cases, you don''t necessarily need to fight to get rid of your opponents. Besides these observers, there are many people who are purely watching the fun. But all have a feeling. Even if Xu Luo didn''t really make a move, they all regarded him as the top group of people, and had many supporters. On the Internet, they even set up a virtual home about him, in which everything It''s all about him, similar to Xu Luo''s post bar in his previous life. Far away in the Broken Starlink, today there is no deafening training sound. This year, the number of new reserve soldiers has been reduced by more than half. At this time, everyone is sitting quietly in the big conference room under the leadership of their respective leaders. Among them, what is being played in front of him is the live broadcast of the game today. Knowing what the truth of this game is, how could the Trailblazers, who have been fighting at the forefront, not care about it! They would have liked to have brought some of them over if they could. On the contrary, the detectives of the club who usually pay close attention to the performance of each student did not make any movement at this time. Because they know very well that it is impossible for a seed student of this level to become a **** fighter! Even if they want to be, they already have their own way. Ordinary clubs can''t hire such a great master, so they might as well just give up all unrealistic ideas at the beginning and concentrate on watching the game. up. Its also good for some people in their club to see what a real top talent looks like, so as not to be arrogant all the time. At this time, among the crowd of reserve soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling sat in different crowds, quietly watching the picture that appeared on the projector at this time. Can clearly see the crowd in the melee on the screen at this time. It wasn''t until they became the reserve soldiers of the Pioneer Legion that they knew the hidden truth in this world, and they also knew that "World of Gods" was never as simple as a game. In addition to undergoing daily training here, they also need to start practicing breathing techniques, but they don''t enter a different world like other seed students, so they can only rely on themselves to practice hard. Fortunately, Broken Starlink This side has the energy leaked from the channel of another world, so it is relatively easier to cultivate. It is precisely because they have learned how difficult it is to practice after practicing it themselves, so they understand even more how difficult it is to enter a different world and compete with the opponent''s top genius. When they were with themselves before, they acted as ordinary friends, only then did they realize that they didn''t understand each other at all. Xu Luo, who has always acted indifferently, did not expect that after entering the different world makeup, he still acted so plainly. But in reality, it behaves like this. It can only be said that the other party has an easy-going personality and is easy to get along with. Entering the different world is still like this, but it can make them feel more terrible about him. This kind of flat performance can better reflect his inscrutable. When others are desperately trying to kill just to earn a little merit, he has already laid out the layout in the other party''s world quietly, and even takes all the people in that world without any effort. The geniuses are brought into a deadlock. Taking all the top geniuses in reality as his own knives, the ridiculous thing is that people on both sides have not discovered the connection. Some people may think that it was because of good luck that he obtained the beast-controlling technique before, but those who really know the trick will understand how difficult it is to achieve this. Not to mention anything else, just those three stumbling blocks are not something that can be easily solved. Knowing that their good friend has achieved such an achievement, while being happy, the two also secretly vowed in their hearts that they must work hard to catch up with each other. After entering the Pioneer Corps, their lives will no longer have any connection with the ordinary life before, and they will enter a weird and unpredictable world. If they want not to be left far behind by others, they can only work harder and harder. Compared with these people, in a certain room, looking at the projector in the room, the expressions of Xu Zhen and Li Yan are full of pride. In fact, it was Li Yan''s decision to let all the reserve and official soldiers in the army take a vacation to watch this match. She just wanted to let these people see how powerful her son was, but because she couldn''t tell about this matter, the two of them could only hide in their room and watch this scene. My son is amazing, so let''s have fun! The images watched by others are basically live broadcasts. What they see is presented to them by others. In their own room, they can be in the 5D screen and freely choose their own, just like watching a game on the spot. Every corner you want to watch. But at this moment, they were not interested in seeing how other people behaved, and their perspective was directly locked on Xu Luo. This was the first time for them to watch their son clearly for a long time. Usually, they can only make an interstellar phone call once in a while. Although it can be said that they communicate face to face, the time is too short, and there is no time to take a good look at it. Now, they finally don''t have so many scruples. Especially without the help of the two of them, Xu Luo climbed to this point step by step by himself. They were relieved, but also saddened. "I''m not a good father." Xu Zhen had a lonely expression on his face, and his voice became a little dry. In addition to being able to accompany a little while when they were young, the two of them have been guarding the passage outside for more than ten years, and have never gone back. In the blink of an eye, their son has grown so big, but they He has never been obliged by his parents, and he has never been by his side properly. After hearing his words, Li Yan''s voice was choked up, and tears flowed down uncontrollably. Compared to Xu Zhen, she has lower control over her emotions. Looking at the image of her son at this time, she is proud but also very disappointed. During the All-Civilization League this time, other people''s children have parents, and their families are by their side, but Xu Luo is alone, with almost no one around him to accompany him. They can imagine a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy going to the interstellar world alone, especially when he sees other people accompanied by his family, how uncomfortable he will feel in his heart. But seeing him directly transformed into a person from another world, blending into the other party''s crowd, and making fun of everyone, the two of them were very proud! "Based on his current performance, he should have already entered the reserve state." Xu Zhen was proud, but his brows were tightly frowned. If possible, he actually didn''t want Xu Luo to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference. Usually, the performance of the participants on the other side is quite average, but this time the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, because of the distribution of resources, all civilizations are going all out. Although they still trust their son''s strength very much, but What parent wants to see their son in a dangerous situation? Although this is a very great honor, for parents, as long as their children are safe and sound, it is enough. I didn''t expect to let him win so many honors. So according to their idea, it would be best for Xu Luo to perform to a certain extent, and then be eliminated in the end, so that he can show his face in front of these people without facing a dangerous situation. Its a good book, if you dont feel satisfied after reading this book, you can read it (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： anger Chapter 272 Venting anger Xu Luo didn''t know what other people thought. He was on the battlefield at this time, fishing, and paying attention to other people''s performance. I have to say that this woman, Liang Hongyu, does have two talents. No wonder she was able to call so many top geniuses in the imperial capital to follow her and hunt down those talented youngsters in other worlds together. It''s a pity that what she never expected was that this time, an inner ghost was directly mixed into her team, causing all their layouts to be clearly understood by others, and Xu Luo was still unfolding without their knowledge. A layout was made, which attracted all the nearby human geniuses, which led to this big melee. In addition to letting those human geniuses deal with these top geniuses from other worlds, he mainly wants to see how strong his competitors are, and whether he wants to use the Zerg that was hidden in this world before. But after his actual investigation, he discovered that he thought his strength was actually quite weak, but now it seems that he plundered so many resources when he was in the world of the gods. And because he has the talent to directly control the various abilities of the Zerg, so among these people, his strength is actually not too weak. After learning about the strength of other people, Xu Luo didn''t put too much energy on them. He is fishing in troubled waters with his opponent, but the others are already caught in a real fight to the death. One move and one move, each move is aimed at the opponent''s fatal injury, that is, to deal with the opponent directly in the shortest time and at the lowest price. Some people have already started to fall between the two sides. It''s just that Xu Luo looked at all this indifferently, without any intention of intervening. At the beginning, the audience in reality still watched all this happen with a smile, but after the human geniuses died one by one, some people couldn''t help cursing, in their view, since Xu Luo has With such a powerful strength, he should help his own people when they are in danger, instead of watching everything indifferently like an outsider. However, someone helped him explain that these people met by chance, and they didn''t have any friendship with each other, and they were all competitors at this time. What''s more, at this time Xu Luo hides his identity and mixes into the opponent''s crowd. If he reveals his identity in order to save them, the loss will be even greater. Once one gets mixed into the other party''s high-level management and finds out some important information, a dead genius is nothing, and even a greater price can be paid. But the other group of people think that they can''t look at the interests of everything, which seems too indifferent. But Xu Luo''s supporters believe that when the entire human race is suppressed by alien civilizations, they need to pay as much attention to every opportunity that can make human beings stronger, so even if they pay a certain price, they must continue to hide go down. The two parties directly launched a war on the Internet, and they were scolding for a while. It''s just that at this time, no one pays attention to them at all, and everyone is watching the battle intently. At this time, not only the human side is dying, but people on the other side are also constantly falling down. Xu Luo just watched everything happen, and the other party was actually quite critical. But facing the siege of geniuses from the human side, they were already devastated, and they had no spare time to take care of Xu Luo. After all, if Xu Luo didn''t make a move, he still restrained a talented young man on the human side. What''s more, among the people present, in terms of status, there is really no one who is more noble than him, not to mention that everyone is about the same in strength, and they all come from extraordinary backgrounds. How can others command him? "Um?" Xu Luo frowned. Some small movements that he had been doing all the time, suddenly stopped at this moment. Think about it too, these people are the future pillars of each family, they are the elites of the family, even if they are not heirs, they will be important pillars in the future, so no matter how careless they are, how can they really ignore them? It wasn''t obvious before, but as some people began to fall, Xu Luo clearly felt that some people around him had started to move around. Obviously, the protectors hidden behind wanted to start to move, but in the end, no one intervened in this battle. Now the people on the human side are evenly matched with them. Without the big bullying the small, it is really unreasonable for these guards to intervene in this battle. What''s more, for some of them, it is also a good thing for these young people to accept experience , although some people will die in the process because of this, that is a very normal thing. It was precisely because of the agitation of some of them that they made a certain noise that Xu Luo found them. However, after discovering the existence of the opponent, Xu Luo didn''t take any action. He just hid the Zerg he commanded and didn''t let them continue to move. After all, if these Zergs are discovered by the opponent, they may still cause some trouble to themselves. Those young people couldnt recognize the Zerg, but their guards were not necessarily the same. Before, the Zerg and the Empire fought so loudly, and I dont know how many people died. Some people from each family died in that battle. Who can ignore such a natural disaster as the Zerg? Other people, Xu Luo, don''t really care much, but since others are protected behind the scenes, does it mean that there are also people behind him who are protecting him? He is afraid that the person who protects him will find some clues in it, and then destroy his plan instead. So at this time, it''s better to stop directly, don''t make any small moves, and then take your time when no one is paying attention. Pay attention to the battle of those young people. At this time, the guards were originally hiding their figures, but now they all gather together, revealing their own figures, watching the battle in the distance from a distance, and using their own spiritual sense to perceive. "I didn''t expect that the young man would be so powerful!" A middle-aged man looked at a red-clothed girl opposite him, with an indescribable emotion in his tone. In today''s empire, the most popular thing is naturally that Duke Yong found his grandson who was living abroad, and even killed him in the imperial capital for this grandson. I don''t know how many people are panicked. No matter how ignorant and ignorant a person is, it is impossible not to know this news. It''s just that in the eyes of many people, how powerful a young man who grew up in the market can be, even after practicing for a while! Even at this time, the Yongguo government gave him resources at all costs, but compared with his peers, he is still far behind, and it is almost impossible to catch up in the future. But now that I think about it, their ideas are too outrageous. Things are not what they imagined. Anyone from the world can see that his strength is obviously higher than that of many people present. "The little grandpa''s skill of controlling beasts seems familiar." Another person also spoke. Although they are also at the gold level, they are in the same realm as those young people. But they have already reached the golden perfection level early, and their experience and knowledge are far from what young people can compare. Under the situation where Xu Luo deliberately exposed some flaws, some people soon saw some traces of the beast-controlling art he used, and associated it with the beast-controlling sect. "Of course it looks familiar, but that is the housekeeping skill of the Beast Master Sect." Someone next to him explained it to him. The relationship between the aristocratic families and those sects is actually not very good, especially the top aristocratic families in the empire, especially the thirteen immortal sects, who have always been superior, although they seem to submit to the empire, But listening to the tune and not listening to the announcement, there has long been friction between the two parties. Especially some time ago, when Xu Luo was assassinated, although the people of the Beast Master Sect were hired, it can be seen from this that the other party didn''t take them seriously at all. It seems that the people who were assassinated were from the Yongguo Mansion, but for these veteran nobles, this was actually a provocation to their entire circle. If you can assassinate the young prince of Yongguo Duke''s mansion today, you will naturally be able to accept the employment of others tomorrow to assassinate princes and ministers. This is something that no one can tolerate. So when Yong Guogong left the imperial capital without permission to go to the Imperial Beast Sect to ask for an explanation, it was obviously not polite, but everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t bring it up. Even the emperor of the empire didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t know about it at all. Obviously, even the supreme emperor is actually dissatisfied with the actions of the Emperor Beast Sect. They are all their own people. Before the thirteen major sects, everyone was polite, but my patience with you does not mean that you can make progress. Especially this time, directly assassinating the young prince of the Dukes Mansion, this kind of existence that will basically become the pillar of the empire in the future, has already touched the sensitive nerves of that majesty and reached his bottom line. At this time, it was acquiesced that Duke Yong Guo left the imperial capital and went to the Emperor Beast Sect, which meant that he did not teach the other party a lesson. The battle between the two sides did not last long, especially after someone fell. The original passion at the beginning was awakened by the **** reality at this time. In the beginning, these young people in reality were indeed in the upper hand, but after all, this is someone else''s homeland fighting. Once the delay is long enough, the opponent''s reinforcements will rush over immediately. What''s more, the ordinary people in the small town below have been quickly transferred out. Once the stalemate continues, those strong men who have been engaged in transfer work before rushing from all over the country can also intervene in this siege, and the situation will be reversed immediately. So people on the human side have the intention to retreat, and want to leave here first, and go to other places to cause damage. Although fighting against their own evenly matched opponents can make the show full, and it is also a good harvest for them, but this time, they entered the different world, not to pursue the increase of their combat experience, but also to gain more experience. It''s not for raising their own strength to a higher level, they just want to get enough meritorious service to make their ranking rise steadily, and it''s best to be able to **** the qualification to go to the foreign race, or to enter the blood refinement pool. Compared with these, the battle with these geniuses on the other side is nothing. These geniuses are indeed very valuable, killing one person can be worth many. But in terms of efficiency, they might as well choose someone who is inferior to them to fight against such a person who is at the same level as them. Especially when many of their fellow travelers have died, they can''t help but retreat in their hearts. "kill!" Seeing that the opponent seemed to be about to retreat, Liang Hongyu scolded, and the attack became more and more fierce, and even gave up defense completely, and went on the attack blindly, as if she wanted to exchange injuries with the opponent, to kill the opponent Completely stay. But she didn''t know that it was because of her fighting style that the opponent made up her mind and started to retreat first. After all, in the case of an away game, these human teenagers must consider a problem, that is, their own supplies after being injured. They can indeed summon their own believers to fight, as well as their own incarnations of faith, but these are not endless, and they all have certain restrictions. One is eliminated. "Um?" Suddenly, the person in front of Liang Hongyu, when she slashed at him, dissipated into a little light, and disappeared instantly. She was stunned for a moment, and soon became furious. The other party actually slipped away under her nose. I dont know when, the opponents real body and avatar were exchanged, and it was that avatar that was chopped off by him. To the opponent, there is actually not much loss. The scattered power of faith is in the domain of the gods, and it only needs to accumulate a little time to summon it again, and it has nothing to do with itself. After the first person left, the others followed suit and disappeared from the battlefield. Some geniuses of the empire, flying with swords, want to catch up. But their speed is uneven, their strength is also strong and weak, they can''t catch up with each other at all, and if they are out of touch with others, if the opponent is stronger than them, once they make a comeback, they will be beaten by meat buns , never to return. It seems that the other party was beaten away by them. In fact, they are not without any resistance. At this time, they choose to leave directly, mainly because they are afraid that this is their home field. If they continue to entangle, other people will come to support them. . After the battle ended, a group of people landed and looked at the corpses on the ground, and fell into silence. The childhood sweethearts who grew up with them have become cold corpses at this time, and the voices and smiles of yesterday can still be vividly remembered at this time. The expressions on the faces of the young people were painful, and some women couldn''t help but shed tears. When they were sad, Xu Luo just stood quietly on the other side and looked at them without any expression. "asshole!" At this moment, someone suddenly rushed towards him, and punched him in the face. Xu Luo tilted his head slightly, dodging the opponent''s attack, and then turned sideways to cross him. Without hitting anyone, the young man used too much force, and instantly staggered and rushed towards a further distance. In the previous battle, they were actually at the end of their strength. If the other party continued to entangle with them, many people would not be able to persist. Under the situation of excessive consumption, he wanted to fight Xu Luo, but Xu Luo didn''t know anything. If I didn''t do it, I couldn''t hold on anymore. "Chen Feng." Looking at the young man who made the move, Liang Hongyu frowned and scolded. "Stop!" "If it wasn''t for him, why would so many people die?" The young man looked at Xu Luo indignantly. The hatred in the eyes was not hidden at all. Looking at the corpses that had been put together, he couldn''t help squatting on the ground and crying bitterly. One of the deceased was his sweetheart. The two had already met their parents and made a covenant. They could get married only on a good day. If Xu Luo had been able to intervene in the previous battle, he would have been able to directly turn the tide of the battle with one more combat power, and the result would have been different. It is possible that these people would not have died so many, at least she might not have died! "Their deaths are because their skills are not as good as others. What does it have to do with Zhao Ting? I told you before I came here. We want to hunt those people from other worlds, so we must be prepared to be hunted by others." .I''m sorry for those who died, but I also ask you to remember, don''t take your anger on others, and this matter is over." Liang Hongyu''s expression was grim, but the words she spoke were loud and loud, her eyes scanned everyone sharply like a knife, and she uttered a warning. And the reason why she said this, except that this is what they said at the beginning, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky! When something happens, don''t ask anyone. The more important thing is actually to protect these little friends who play well with me. Others died, wouldn''t she grieve? Those are all people who grew up with him. To say that she didn''t have any thoughts about Xu Luo in her heart was just deceiving herself and others. She knew very well that Xu Luo''s strength was exceptionally strong. If he had been willing to intervene before, the current result would probably be changed. At that time, there will be no need for so many people to die. But Xu Luo didn''t want to come here at the beginning, he was just pulled by them, and he didn''t have any friendship with other people, so he had no obligation to save people. If he just accused him of standing by and watching, that argument would not stand at all, because Xu Luo had fought before, and he also restrained his opponent and did not let the opponent interfere with others. And you must know that Xu Luo is one of the eight great duke families. If they want to take revenge on such an existence, they have to weigh whether their weight is enough to qualify. And if she wanted to take revenge on him in private, Liang Hongyu was even more worried about her little friend, who was not his opponent at all. Before Xu Luo had been standing quietly beside them. But Liang Hongyu only felt that this person was hiding very deeply, and he didn''t know how strong he was, but obviously, other people couldn''t beat him at all. If he blamed him at this time, he would be at a disadvantage instead. After touching it, those Tie Yingwei in the Yongguo Mansion will not be reasonable. So she hastened to say something up front, blocking their retreat, and only hoped that this matter would pass away. Although they also died a lot of people this time, the results were not bad. It also tested their true strength. Next time, as long as they mobilize more powerful forces, they can directly surround and kill the opponent in their world. After all, this world is their home field, and this time they were still not fully prepared. At the beginning, they only knew that someone was killing everywhere, so they rushed over in a hurry. What they didn''t expect was that they directly entered the encirclement of the other party. Only then did the loss of soldiers and generals occur this time. But the next time, if these people restrain the opponent in a frontal battle, and then let the gold powerhouses rush over from all over to assist them in the fight, it will be easy to rely on the numerical advantage to keep the opponent. They know that these aliens can summon their own avatars and some strange creatures. But after such a long time of fighting, it can be said that the two sides know each other well. Although they can summon all kinds of powerful creatures, this call is not unlimited. As long as the creatures they summoned are killed, they will become toothless tigers. If there is only a strong gold man, it will not be able to cause any disturbances in this world. "Take them and go back first, this time we will not return empty-handed." Regarding the gambling between the two sides this time, the empire side has very attractive rewards. As long as they can bring some heads back, they can get many rewards. As people like them, they naturally don''t care about the so-called rewards, but the honor of personally killing people from other worlds is what they, the second ancestors, strive for. It is precisely because of this that they ran out to hunt and kill, wanting to prove their strength to their elders. Shame, I found that the scheduled update of the settings was set to the next day, but only one chapter was published, so I quickly added it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Teaching Beast Mastery, Digging Origin Stones Chapter 273 Teaching Beast Mastery, Digging Origin Stones I fought a battle that I dont know if it was a victory, and some people didnt smile on their faces. At this time, they didnt have the mood to laugh, let alone greet the people who surrounded them. , Let them arrange people to help them transport the corpse back. None of the group flew directly into the air, and rushed back quickly. "What are you thinking?" Sitting in the carriage, seeing the silent Xu Luo, and sensing the energy fluctuations from him from time to time, Liang Hongyu asked curiously. They found some carriages in the previous small city. At this time, several of them were crowded in a carriage, and the corpses were pulled at the end of the team. "Nothing, just practicing." Hearing her words, Xu Luo opened his eyes and replied lightly. "No wonder you can have such strength at this age." Liang Hongyu sighed sincerely. People in this world need to cultivate every ounce of strength by themselves. In addition to their own talents, what is more important for these people to have this strength is the support of many resources in their families. From childhood to adulthood, they have obtained resources that others can''t even imagine. With the whole family''s spare no effort in nurturing them, they have reached their current level. And when she wanted to come to Xu Luo to grow up in the market, he didn''t have any resources at all, but he was able to reach his current level without resources. Apart from his own talent, what was more important was his hard work. . When Liang Hongyu said these words, she was sincere and not at all artificial. And she could also tell that Xu Luo wasn''t just pretending in front of them. Before that, he was really in the state of cultivation. The energy fluctuations surging in his body couldn''t be fooled. of. What she didn''t understand was why the energy in his body would dissipate when he was practicing. Generally speaking, when entering the state of cultivation, monks will involuntarily absorb the energy of the outside world, so the energy should not leak out. "I don''t know what kind of exercises brother Zhao is practicing? Why does the aura on his body leak out when he is practicing? If it is inconvenient to disclose it, I don''t ask." Because this kind of cultivation method is very different from the various cultivation methods I know, so although it is possible that the questions I ask will cause disgust from others, Liang Hongyu still can''t help asking. "It''s just practicing Beast Mastery." After hearing her question, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, but just said something lightly. "Beast Mastery?" After hearing this name, the expressions of the other people sitting in the carriage also changed drastically. The Thirteen Great Immortal Sects are thirteen behemoths in the entire empire. Although they cannot be compared with the empire, they are all the top forces under the empire. Even the family they were born in can''t be compared with the Thirteen Great Immortal Sects. Among the thirteen immortal sects, the most popular one is definitely one of them. Although the strength is not the top, the reputation of the beast sect among these ordinary people is even stronger. Because the disciples of the Beast Sect''s strength improved more rapidly in the early stage, and they became famous early among the young people, and as the fundamental method of the Beast Sect, the Beast Sect is by no means a bad skill Fa, if this thing is not handled well, it will attract the strongmen of the Beastmaster Sect to hunt down and kill it. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo would openly and generously say that the exercise he was practicing was the Art of Beast Control, and he didn''t mean to hide it at all. "I don''t want Brother Zhao to be a disciple of the Beast Master Sect." Liang Hongyu subconsciously began to compliment him, but soon realized that something was wrong. You must know that Xu Luo had just been hunted down by a strong man from the Beast Master Sect. If he was a disciple of the Beast Master Sect, how could the other party What about accepting someone else''s employment? No matter how downcast the Beastmaster Sect is, it is impossible for them to do such lowly things, accept the employment of others, and hunt down and kill the disciples of their own sect. "I''m not a member of the Beast Master Sect, it''s just that someone hunted me down before, and this skill was obtained from him." Xu Luo opened his mouth lightly, explaining to others why he knew the fundamental method of the Beast Master Sect, the Beast Mastery Art. Through the propaganda of these people, they can also spread the fact that they know how to control beasts. When the time comes to summon their own Zerg, they don''t have to hide it. Others will naturally explain it clearly for themselves. Hearing what he said, the others also reacted. Before, Xu Luo was assassinated by the people from the Beastmaster Sect, but they didn''t know what happened at that time, and now they know something. As for learning the fundamental method of the Beast Master, it will lead to people coming to the Beast Master. If others have learned the Beast Master, they still need to consider this issue. After all, if such a sect comes up with revenge, ordinary people really can''t bear it. But with Xu Luo''s current status, with Duke Yong and Duke Yong''s mansion sitting behind him, there is no need to worry about sects like Yushouzong. Because once the other party comes to the door, it will not only be Yong Guogong alone, but all the nobles in the entire imperial capital will be unanimous. Between the wealthy family and the sect, because of their interests, they have always been in an antagonistic relationship. Although the children of wealthy families will also join the sect, the opposing situation will never change. Before, the Zongmen protected their sect''s skills very closely. So even if some wealthy children joined the sect, because of the existence of various restrictions, there is no way to leak the exercises they have learned. Unexpectedly, due to a coincidence, the exercises fell into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, everyone asked him some of the questions. Among the thirteen major sects, apart from the Huan Yin Sect, the one that everyone is most interested in is the Beast Control Art of the Beast Sect. After all, young people, who would not want to have a cool beast as their mount? In this world, there are very few people who can control fierce beasts. It seems that when Xu Luo rode a low-level wild deer before, it could attract the attention of others. Beast Jue, so everyone started to ask him for advice. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any secrets. Facing other people''s humbly asking for leave, he was also willing to explain it to others. He even selflessly placed the Beast Master he had learned in front of them and let them learn. . The Emperor Beast Sect is a colossal monster. If Fang Ya came to him, the Yong State Mansion would not be able to handle it, to be honest. Pulling these people onto his warship at this time is actually an equal share of benefits, but also a risk. share. Even if the other party comes to the door, other people will help for free, but it is for the benefit of the whole circle, but this kind of thing can never be done again, and people will not be happy after encountering it many times, and what is better than benefit It is even more willing to share it with them, and to fight for their own interests! What''s more, in addition to pulling them into their own community of interests, what''s more important is that they don''t have any loss for what they give. Favors, what you owe yourself will eventually be returned. Besides, the Beast Mastery is just one of the methods of the Beast Master Sect. If you want to truly control powerful beasts, you still need to have various means to cooperate. At this time, learning the Beast Mastery can at most allow them to pay a considerable price and make a contract with a fierce beast. Although it has strengthened a little bit of strength for the individual, it has no fundamental impact on the entire force. promote. So Xu Luo made such a decision, not as investing in the other party and enhancing the strength of the entire force. Under Xu Luo''s intention to sell them favors, the people in the carriage suddenly entered a state of joy. Before, these people must have been estranged from Xu Luo, and even because of the previous battle, many people died, and some people still had hostility towards Xu Luo in their hearts. But in such a situation where they intentionally make friends with each other, that little bit of unhappiness has long since disappeared. After all, Xu Luo''s identity is there. He is the only grandson of Duke Yong. After that, he must inherit the identity of Duke Yong and become one of the important pillars of the entire empire. And before that, even though he didn''t really show his own strength, he could clearly feel that his strength was abnormally strong. Such a young man who must have a high position in the future, and his own talent is also very outstanding, and the others are not fools. How could it be possible not to want to be close. These are just chess pieces that Xu Luo casually threw. What they didn''t know was that what they thought Xu Luo was practicing the Beast Control Art was actually him who was constantly summoning. The energy fluctuation that Liang Hongyu felt before was not the aura of him practicing the Beast Control Art . The reason why the energy overflows is that he has been summoning at this time. All the Zergs summoned by him were quietly hidden by him underground. After they left, those Zergs spread in all directions. In addition to collecting various resources, the more important thing is to lurk down and accumulate your own strength. Because they are not hatched from the eggs of alpha assimilators, there is no limit to their strength, and they can be continuously improved. I have already accumulated a large number of Zerg in the God''s Domain, so summoning them to the real world at this time will not have any impact on my God''s Domain. A team of convoys rolled forward and soon returned to Sky Crystal City. As these top second-generation identities, as long as they showed their faces at the door, they entered the city without any investigation. After returning to Sky Crystal City, Xu Luo didn''t join their team of asking for credit, and went directly back to the manor he was in. Although there are quite a few servants in the manor, Xu Luo is usually alone by himself, and he just asks those servants to clean up the house and do some simple things. Here, without their own orders, they are not allowed to step into it. Other courtyards like this are basically protected by formations. It can effectively prevent others from spying with divine thoughts. After all, every family has its own secrets. If there is no formation defense, when doing something, it will be exposed to those top powerhouses without reservation, and it will be a fatal injury to yourself at that time. Not to mention, when the husband and wife are doing some embarrassing things, if they are directly exposed in front of others, it will really make people want to die of embarrassment. Because of the existence of the formation, it gave Xu Luo a very large cover, allowing him to summon the Zerg unscrupulously all the time. It seems that there is no abnormality in his manor, but in fact, he is constantly summoning the Zerg to come over all the time, basically after the energy in his body is almost consumed before restarting. Cultivate, and then summon again after the recovery is almost complete, and so on. And those Zerg that were summoned were all hidden under the ground of the manor. At this time, the Zerg has dug out an underground world underground, and countless Zerg are hidden in it. Whether it''s Stam ray worms, mayflies, fire locusts, etc., they are hiding densely underground. At the beginning, the underground space was actually not that big. It was just a place for the Zerg to live. They could sleep anyway, so the consumption would not be too much. But after Xu Luo summoned the mayflies, the situation was quite different. Most of the mayflies were worried that they would be exposed, so Xu Luo let them stay in the ground. The mission of the mayflies is to continuously collect resources, so for a moment Without stopping, they gnawed at the soil under the ground. In this way, the place where they are located will continue to expand, slowly forming an underground world. At the beginning, the scope only covered the underground of the manor, and then gradually expanded, slowly working towards covering the entire Sky Crystal City. Sky Crystal City has various protection forces, and it is naturally impossible for there to be loopholes in the ground, so when these mayflies gnaw on the soil, they will choose to avoid those formation protections, so as not to attract the attention of others. After the gnawing is almost done, there is no place to continue to spread, and they can only go deeper into the ground. However, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that there were various mineral veins under the ground. Float can gain more evolution points when collecting these important resources. But what surprised Xu Luo the most was the discovery of a small source stone mine. In the words of this world, it is a spirit stone mine. It may be because Tianjing City is the capital of the empire. Therefore, some powerful spells were specially used from various places to move some spiritual veins, resulting in a better cultivation environment here than in many places. And after years of accumulation, the energy in your spiritual veins is continuously released, but because of the large number of spiritual veins, the released energy cannot be completely absorbed, and the excess power is locked within the scope of Sky Crystal City , cannot spread out. As a result, these energies slowly precipitated, forming strips of ore veins. Everyone knows that there is a Lingshi Mine under the Sky Crystal City, but no one has the courage to dig it, not to mention that there are various protective forces around the Lingshi Mine. If it is excavated, it will be directly sensed by the monitors in the capital at the first time, and it will be hit by thunder immediately. Its just that the formation protection is mainly to protect the safety of the imperial capital after all. It is mainly to block some of the important positions underground, and there are still some gaps in it. If it is an ordinary person, such a huge project cannot carry out detailed excavation of the entire underground, so it is difficult to find these gaps, but what no one can imagine is that the Zerg, as a race living under the For them, the channel itself is a housekeeping skill, and there is also the existence of mayfly, which can swallow everything in the world, and the result is that it is forced to be underground, gnawing on all the places that are not protected by the formation. As a result, the gaps in it were easily exposed. Although most of the Lingshi mines are covered by formation protection, there are still some parts on the edge that are not covered, and these are Xu Luo''s opportunities. Such an important thing, Xu Luo, is of course impossible to let the mayfly eat it directly and transform it into an evolution point. He began to direct the Zerg to excavate the source stones. At this time, Zerg such as praying mantises and blade bugs have become the best miners. They have two sharp forearms, which can quickly cut out the source stones. As for the soil next to them, they don''t need to dig them, and they are directly eaten by mayflies, leaving only the source stones in it for them to dig. The excavated source stone was quickly sent to Xu Luo''s hands, and he put it away. Earlier, he only had dozens of source stones left in his hand, and it was actually very difficult to live in a place like Tianjin City, but after discovering this vein, he was finally able to say A word rich and powerful. Xu Luo didn''t act like a miser, guarding these source stones without letting go, and wanted to bring them directly into the real world. After all, that''s not realistic at all. The origin stone is not small. Although the storage bag in his hand has a certain amount of space, it can''t carry much at all. I can''t bring much. So the best way is to spend all these source stones and replace them with those rare resources. The value of that type of resource is obviously higher than that of Origin Stone. After taking it out, whether you use it yourself or sell it, it will be more cost-effective to replace it with other resources you need. More importantly, this type of rare Resources do not take up much space, so it is convenient for him to carry them. And watching Xu Luo spend money like running water every day, buying all kinds of things in the entire Sky Crystal City, the audience in the real world can only see it very jealously, and sometimes imagine in their hearts that if they are in such a situation, What would it be like to have such an identity in a place? As for why Xu Luo is so rich, they have no doubts. After all, the identity he replaced is the heir of Duke Yong. And this point of view is actually accepted by everyone, but they don''t know that all these origin stones were actually dug out from the ground by Xu Luo himself. In fact, the source stones excavated by Xu Luo are not only in Tianjing City. You must know that his Zerg races are all over the Yunmeng Realm. Whether it is on the side of the empire or the side of the tribe, there are his Zergs. Among the tribes, very few people would actually choose to mine source stones. They were basically looking for a place with source stone mines to form their own tribe, and then build their own holy pool in the place with the most energy. So basically if Xu Luo breaks through a tribe and digs underground, at least a small source stone mine cannot escape. Besides these, there are also many undiscovered source stone mines in the wild. In the past, Xu Luo only wanted to let the Zerg race kill as much as possible, and then plunder the origin of the world contained in their bodies, but after discovering the existence of origin stones, he realized that he didn''t have to do this. The energy carried in the source stone is also quite a lot. More importantly, once a source stone mine is discovered, the energy that can be obtained will be even greater. More importantly, there is no need to fight, which means that you can be bored. Make a fortune and amass a huge Zerg race without attracting the attention of others. The movement made by the Zerg was really too big before, and at this time it is necessary to make them sting as much as possible. Anyway, the Zerg kills others to obtain flesh and blood and convert it into energy. Mining source stone mines can also obtain energy, and there is no conflict with each other at all, and you can also achieve your own goals. Since this is the case, why not do it? What''s more important is to dig out the source stones. You don''t need to fight, and you won''t attract the attention of others. You can accumulate huge strength without making a sound. By then, the strength of the Zerg will become even stronger. At this time, you will have enough confidence to wrestle with those powerful forces in this world. Like the source stone mines in Sky Crystal City, they are still protected by formations, but for many other places, these source stone mines have not been discovered at all, so the Zerg can collect them without any scruples. After collecting it, it will naturally be your own. Some of these collected source stones were traded by the Zerg to other people to buy what Xu Luo needed to build the transmission channel, while the rest were all used to feed the Zerg. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： heartworm Chapter 274 Heart-sucking worm Improving strength has never been an easy task, even for Zerg. Although they can continue to improve, it still takes time to slowly digest. Especially after Xu Luo was ready to no longer blindly pursue the number of Zerg, but began to slowly seek a breakthrough in the quality of the Zerg. Before, Xu Luo was actually quite distressed. After all, the Zerg wanted to upgrade to the legendary level. It needs a lot of resources, and if he only improved by killing, he felt that even if he killed all the people in the whole world, he would not be able to raise the Zerg''s strength to a high level. He didn''t consider that this is a high-energy world, with all kinds of items containing special energy. Now that his mind has been opened, he feels that killing people to obtain energy is actually the most stupid way. And after the Zerg began to dig the source stone mine, the materials that were lacking before were also obtained by making the aliens disguise themselves as humans and exchange them in some square markets, so all the materials for constructing the teleportation array have been obtained. Complete. Xu Luo himself didn''t move at all, but just summoned his avatar. Then his own consciousness came to the past and began to build a teleportation array. Although Xu Luo had never been exposed to these things before, but after obtaining the memory of the strong man of the Beast Master, he was able to quickly construct the formation he needed as if it was his innate instinct . Building a formation is actually a very labor-intensive job, but Xu Luo has strong mental strength, and because he uses an incarnation of faith, there is no problem of whether he is tired or not. Others'' focus has always been on his body, but they don''t know that his incarnation has already done a lot of things beyond other people''s imagination. The teleportation array was built on the tribe''s side, and after the teleportation channel was formed, the Zerg races in the God''s Domain began to enter this world continuously. Xu Luo did not build on the side of the empire, he was worried that it would startle the snake. After all, the empire''s control over its own territory is much higher than that of the tribe. Anyway, the teleportation channel can be built at any time, so it is not a bad idea to take down the tribe first without rushing. Among the Zerg that emerged from the transmission channel, there are some golden aliens accumulated before, as well as a large number of Leviathans. Except for the fleets that were out on expeditions, Xu Luo has accumulated a large number of Leviathans for such a long time, but because there is no suitable vehicle, they cannot continue to attack the city, so they can only stay on their own. In the God''s Domain, they spend all day doing nothing in the sky above the God''s Domain. Wandering around, at this time I can finally find something for them to do. Although these Zergs can provide themselves with massive power of faith, in fact, the evolution points they eat every day also give Xu Luo a headache. If you just let the mayflies in your God''s Domain collect it, it''s actually quite difficult to feed these big guys. Fortunately, before that, he had already laid down several star fields and several special starships. Carry out the transportation of evolution points outside. But after all, transportation also has a process, and at this time, sending them out to work directly can also reduce their own costs. What''s more important is to send these Leviathans to that world. Xu Luo has another idea. In the world of the gods, because it is suppressed by the rules of the novice gods, it is very difficult to upgrade to the legendary or dark gold level, but in another world, without this rule restriction, the Zerg It can be improved without any scruples. What Xu Luo wanted was to raise them directly to the legendary level in this world, and then teleport them back to the realm of the gods, bypassing the suppression of that rule in a disguised form. After all, with Zhu Yu in front of him, Xu Luo certainly didnt want to climb up from the level of the gods. He also wanted to ascend to the sky in one step and directly become a true god-level existence. Although he has not met even one of the three conditions of the true **** level at this time, especially the comprehension of the law, he has no clue at all, but this does not affect it at all, and he began to make arrangements in advance at this time. From the transmission channel, among the Zerg that poured in continuously, there were all kinds of Zerg, and after they arrived at the tribe, there was Leviathan. Flying away, they are developing new maps for Xu Luo. Because according to the memory of the previous strong Beast Master, it is very clear that there are other forces overseas. So Xu Luo wants to explore how many people there are in that place, and whether it is possible to open up a new battlefield there and give the Zerg another chance to improve their strength. Because he has already discovered, in those novice gods in the world of the gods, how he invaded, and what he can get is actually the same. After reducing the cost he paid for the loss of the Zerg, he harvested In fact, that''s all. After all, he still needs to go on an expedition, and in the case of an expedition, supply is an important issue. The Zerg can indeed supply on the spot, but it also requires him to pay other things, such as the power of faith. supply. If you want to fly in the starry sky, these consumptions are essential. But in Yunmeng Realm, there is no such problem at all. This world is extremely huge, and there are many creatures and resources in it. If it can be taken down, this place will be worth a lot of his harvest. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to bring his own starship into this world. Although the starship was loaded with a lot of Stam ray worms, it was a certain threat to the powerhouses of the gods. But it was only a threat. Xu Luoke didn''t forget that just a real immortal-level powerhouse appeared before, killing all the Stam ray worms on the battlefield where he was fighting against the empire powerhouse. And that''s just a real fairy. Not to mention that above the true immortals, there are also immortal kings, and even Taoist ancestors. When there is no resistance above the high-level combat power, he will not expose his true strength to others. This is a world with a very high level of energy, with strong fighters above the main **** fighting. And according to his estimation, the combat power on those starships can only compete with the gods and gods at most, even if their Stam ray worms can continue to replenish, after the number is large enough, they can be dangerous. The powerhouses who have reached the level of true immortals are just that, and there is really no way to deal with the powerhouses who have reached a higher level. When one day, he decides to bring the starship to this world, it also means that he is determined to fight a real battle in this world. Now, it is better to get up and start accumulating resources, so that the strength of the Zerg will gradually increase. He didn''t believe it anymore. He dug resources everywhere in those deep mountains and old forests, used a lot of resources to accumulate the strength of the Zerg, and created a lot of legends. do something. You must know that in addition to being able to eat a lot of resources and continuously improve your own strength, more importantly, Xu Luo can also directly consume the power of faith you have accumulated to forcefully increase their strength, as well as the evolution of fire locusts. Crystallization can raise them to a very high level at once. With the assistance of various methods, it is possible to advance the time for them to become stronger by many years. As long as there are enough resources, others may practice for thousands of years to reach the level of the gods and true gods, but the Zerg only need a few days. This is the advantage he has. Although most of the Zerg races are still dormant, those Zerg races that were active in the tribe before have not quieted down at this time. These Zergs themselves are used to attract the attention of others. If suddenly one day, they are not eliminated, but disappear, they will definitely attract the attention of others. It may be directly exposed. But at this time, no matter whether it is the empire or the tribe, the attention has actually been attracted by the geniuses of human beings. No one wants to lose in the gambling battle between the two parties. After all, the bet paid can directly make the other party feel heartbroken. There is actually no strict victory standard set between the two parties. It is just that within a certain period of time, human teenagers enter the different worlds of Yunmeng Realm. As long as no one is given by the other party during this period of time If it is wiped out, it will be regarded as a victory for the human side. And before the time is up, if all these intruders are dealt with, it will be regarded as the victory of these aliens, it''s just that simple! In the past, the high-level human beings were actually a little nervous. After all, after these little guys entered the alien world, they rushed towards each other one by one, without paying attention to hiding themselves. According to what they did, It is likely to attract a large number of people to besiege them, and it is not impossible to cause the entire army to be wiped out. But after discovering what Xu Luo did, it can be said to give them a reassurance, even if everyone will be surrounded and killed by them, but Xu Luo directly hides in the opponent''s team, letting them think It is impossible to detect his identity even if they want to break their heads. In this way, they are already invincible. And the next step is just to let these teenagers go wild to their heart''s content, causing more damage to each other and causing more losses. Because it is in the other party''s world, all the damage caused is to be borne by the other party. You don''t need to care about these things at all, you just need to quietly watch how the talented youngsters on your side are in the other world. It is enough to show off one''s prestige. At this time, in the courtyard arranged by Duke Yong, Xu Luo looked at a Zerg in his palm and fell into deep thought. Earlier, the deduction system deduced another new type of Zerg. In fact, it is not a new type of Zerg, it is just an upgrade on the original basis. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that they were just used to accumulate the gene pool of the Zerg just like the deduced Zerg, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just took a look at it, but just after looking at it, It directly surprised him in place. This kind of Zerg is an upgraded version of Cerebral Worm. It''s called a heartworm. Speaking of it, the ability of mind-sucking worms has no similarities with brain worms. After all, brain worms can read other people''s memories, form a Zerg network, and speed up the deduction ability of the deduction system. However, the ability of the mind-sucking worm seems relatively simple, and Xu Luo can''t say it well. After all, this is an advanced version of the brain worm, or it is another branch of it. There is no specific level between the two, so it cannot Say who is weaker than who and who is stronger than who. This kind of Zerg has only one ability, which is to directly parasitize in other people''s bodies, control the other''s thoughts, and make them become their own walking dead. So strictly speaking, it can also be called a puppet worm. Once it is parasitized by them, it will make it a puppet of itself, and it will be able to spread its eyes and ears to any corner. And after being parasitized by these mind-blowing worms, these puppets actually still have their own thoughts when they are not under control, and their daily necessities of life have not changed at all, just like normal people. Only when he is in control, the other party will directly follow his orders. And this also means that Xu Luo no longer has to go out of his way to hide the Zerg in every corner to help him find out the news. After all, because the Zergs are not very intelligent, they are often unable to realize which information is important and which information is not important, and it is impossible for Xu Luo to always pay attention to the various news they are listening to. But its different now, because those people parasitized by heartworms still have their own thoughts, and also have their own ability to judge. Develop them into their own intelligence personnel, and then they will be able to search for what kind of The situation is good for Xu Luo, and it doesn''t matter what kind of information, and they will summarize this information into the swarm network, and General Die will report it to Xu Luo, and he will be able to choose from it. Some can be used by oneself, which ones can''t be used, or which ones can be kept, and which ones can be exchanged for various benefits for oneself. The information obtained can not only be used on human beings in reality, Xu Luo can also sell all kinds of information that he does not use but is very useful to others to people in the empire, or People on the side of the tribe. Even Xu Luo was still thinking in his heart, whether he could establish an intelligence organization in this world to sell intelligence to these various forces in the world, and concentrate all the resources in their hands into his own hands. After all, how the Zerg are looking for, but some places have been occupied by others in advance, and there are various formations for protection. If he doesn''t want to confront others head-on, there is no way to get them. But this is just an idea after all. It will take a long time to do it concretely. What''s more, he doesn''t have manpower in hand, so it''s quite difficult to do it. At this time, a figure flashed in his mind, but then he shook his head again, it is better not to involve others in his affairs, it is too dangerous, not to mention that he himself is hidden behind the scenes, let alone I want my identity to be known by others. Let''s wait until the mind-sucking worm parasitizes more people, and then think about it slowly. After obtaining this kind of Zerg, Xu Luo began to summon a large number of them, spreading them in all directions. The size of this kind of heart-sucking worm is not large, it looks like a small mosquito, and it can blend into the body of others without sound People haven''t noticed it yet, and they are also silent when flying, and the speed is quite fast. At this time, the key point of Xu Luo''s arrangement is in the Sky Crystal City, so the key parasitic target is also in the Sky Crystal City. Because the strength of these mind-absorbing worms is still very weak, they cannot parasitize too powerful humans, so he directly attacked those ordinary people in the market. It seems that the people in the market are not strong enough to reach various levels. But it is not. Ordinary people occupy the majority in every world. There are them in all walks of life, part-time workers, those who pour night fragrance, those who patrol, servants of various wealthy families, waiters in shops, street sweepers, horse breeders, cooks, and so on! The people who do these lowest-level jobs in various industries are ordinary people, especially those servants of various forces. It seems inconspicuous, but many times, it is possible to come into contact with something unintentionally. One person doesn''t come into contact with many things, just bits and pieces, but once the information mastered by everyone is aggregated, a lot of important things can be obtained. Moreover, after the heart-sucking worm parasitizes others, the other party becomes Xu Luo''s own eyes and ears, and can continue to improve the strength of these puppets. When they explode directly in the end, they can also become a force in Xu Luo''s hands. In fact, by borrowing these heart worms, he is actually infiltrating the power of the empire and the tribe. Moreover, this was done silently and under the eyes of the other party. It seemed that these were all the other party''s people, but when the outbreak broke out, they realized that it was actually their own hands. In the beginning, the mind-sucking worms couldn''t parasitize powerful people, but that didn''t mean that these people couldn''t become stronger. Xu Luo even wants to parasitize some young people or children, and then provide them with resources, strengthen their strength, let them enter the high-level of the empire, grasp some important positions, and then want to do something later time, it will be more simple and convenient. This is a very long-term layout, but the flow of time in the different world itself is different from the real world, not to mention that in such a world, there are many powerful people sitting in command, and Xu Luo never thought that he could swallow it in one bite. Therefore, slowly eroding the opponent''s strength like this, and gradually strengthening himself, is a very profitable thing for him, so why not do it. The people of the empire and the tribe never imagined that there are such weird insects in this world that can parasitize others without a sound, and they don''t even change the original consciousness of others. So even though the empire attaches great importance to its officials, after they become officials, they will conduct various searches and check the source of their souls. But because their souls don''t change after being parasitized, even if they are checked, they can''t see anything at all. This is the scariest thing. Such control is only part of it, and Xu Luo is the most important. In fact, the mind is still on the collection of various resources. The time they stay in this world is limited, so he has to take enough valuable things with him before he leaves. As for later, he can slowly control everything here, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. What he brings to reality, after all, means the speed of his cultivation in the future, so of course he must attach great importance to it. Whether in a different world or in the world of the gods, he can turn his hands into clouds and rain, but in reality, he is only a silver, and he is still a weak person who does not have enough strength to protect himself. He always feels very Do not feel at ease. So once there is an opportunity, he will firmly grasp any possibility that can improve himself. In the time of staying in Tianjing City, Xu Luo would sometimes communicate with those second generations. However, the second generations actually have their own circles. These honorable children are closer to the children of the general family, but the contacts between the civil servants and them are much less, and there is even a clear distinction between them. , the meaning of old age and death. In addition to the need to avoid suspicion among the elders, so as to avoid too close contacts between civil servants and military generals, which will arouse the suspicion of the superiors, it is also because the civil official collective has a natural contempt for the military generals since ancient times. In fact, his ideology has also affected the younger generations. In their view, these warriors who only know how to dance swords, how can they play with them. In addition to romance, the life of the children of civil servants is full of poetry and songs. In their view, these warriors can only fight and kill. If it is not because they have been fighting with the people of the tribe, and now there are people from other worlds invading, otherwise these warriors should be banned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Return to the original self, the beginning of killing Chapter 275 Return to the original self, the beginning of killing Whether it is a civil servant or a descendant of a general, it is the same for Xu Luo. Anyway, he is not from this world. After a short stay, he will leave directly. At that time, all of this has nothing to do with him Well, leave these things to the alien to worry about. He is now trying to establish a good relationship with other people, so as not to affect his plan later. "There, what is it?" Sitting in a pavilion, eating snacks, reading books, and learning about various news about the empire, as well as the history of the empire, Xu Luo thought it was very interesting. Just when he had a rare leisure time, suddenly, a thread of faith broke in his mind. He wouldn''t care about the general line of belief, but at this time he could clearly feel it, which meant that the dead believer was not simple. In fact, it was a Leviathan that died, and it was a Leviathan that had been promoted to the legendary level. Before departure, this Leviathan was forcibly promoted to the legendary level by him, and then sent overseas to help him explore the situation overseas. It crossed mountains and ridges, crossed the vast sea, and finally saw the existence of land, but the next moment, it died! Xu Luo didn''t even understand how this legendary Leviathan died. What has been surfacing in his mind at this moment is the picture that the Leviathan saw before it died. The vast black soil! Looking around, you can''t see any edge, and on this piece of black soil, there is no human habitation, and there is no trace of any biological life, and there is not even a blade of grass on it. But in such a place, without any warning, that Leviathan died directly. Xu Luo knew that things must have changed unexpectedly, but at this time he was not prepared to continue sending other Leviathans to check the situation. Before, he sent many Leviathans to investigate in different directions, and this was just one of them. But the reason why these Leviathans were sent out was just that he wanted to know the situation overseas. Now he can know that there are creatures whose owners are unknown on this piece of black soil, and their strength is also extremely powerful. Even the Leviathan at the legendary level was directly killed without even a chance to react, so in his mind, he could mark this place as dangerous and put it aside temporarily. He can indeed increase sufficient strength to the legendary level, but raising them to the legendary level requires a lot of consumption. Now it is indeed possible to consume various resources and speed up the speed of obtaining evolutionary crystals, but the evolutionary crystals can only be condensed after the fire locust dies, and the fire locust needs eggs to hatch. For a long time, the most scarce thing for Xu Luo is the eggs, so under the circumstances that there is no need to fight, these fire locusts have been eating as much as possible under his orders, and are constantly saving their bodies. The evolutionary crystals among them will only let this fire locust commit suicide after they can no longer continue to improve, and condense the evolutionary crystals in the body. It''s just to explore the way, there is no need to send this level of combat power one after another, after all, in his current hands, the Zerg at the legendary level is not a bad street. Each one has to be spent on the front. Discovered this black soil, in fact, it is not the first land to be discovered. At this time, Leviathans in all directions have their own gains, but there are good and bad. One Leviathan discovered a large island, and the people on it were still in a barren state. Xu Lang''s idea was to occupy this kind of place first, then enslave these people, become his own miners, and explore the island. Collect all resources. Some Leviathans even went directly to the new continent, where people from overseas were found, and there were also kingdoms there. Some countries are very weak. After Leviathan encounters them, they can easily destroy them. However, some of them are very powerful. Although the specific strength is not yet known, just the part that is shown has the level of a true god. And this is only a part of the overseas countries, so in general, the strength of overseas is actually far more terrifying than imagined. However, when these Leviathans set off, they already carried alpha assimilators on their bodies. After arriving at these places, the alpha assimilators would start their own parasitism, and then continuously provide eggs. At that time, Xu Luo no longer needs to transport troops remotely, but can directly collect materials on the spot to form his own Zerg army to invade these places. After all, the empire side and the tribe side where they are now are too powerful. It seems that the Zerg seem to be invincible, but in fact, it is because of the top-level combat power between the two sides that they have been pinned down, and they don''t have the mind to deal with these troubles. So Xu Luo thought about taking Overseas first. Anyway, such a place has a large population and rich resources, and because of its strength and strength, it is more suitable for his development. While Xu Luo was making his own long-term layout. At this time, the peaceful world of Yunmeng Realm gradually became uneasy, especially after the real human invaders were wreaking havoc everywhere. The empire attaches great importance to these people from the outside world, and has organized encirclement and suppression again and again, but because these people are very flexible, they can stand out from the encirclement and suppression full-time every time. If there is not a certain number of gold powerhouses to draw lots from the front, there is no way to limit them to a certain range and encircle them. But even if they are restrained by a large number of gold powerhouses, these people have all kinds of means, can suddenly summon the incarnation of their own beliefs, or directly summon their own believers to assist them in fighting, so once there is a fatal threat, they will not hesitate. He hesitated to choose to leave behind his incarnation of faith and his followers, while he fled away at the first time. Except for the last encirclement by Liang Hongyu and others, which cost them a certain amount of manpower, in the following time, most of the time they just killed some of their believers, and the impact on these gifted students was really not great. In the time that followed, Liang Hongyu and others carried out the encirclement and suppression several times. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t participate in the subsequent actions, and the other party also had a tacit understanding, so he didn''t come over again and invited him to participate. Because they can all see that Xu Luo is not willing to participate in such a thing at all. Instead of bringing him over and not working hard at that time, and annoying the people in the same company, it is better not to call him at the beginning. he. After Liang Hongyu and the others go out, they will always gain something. After all, their strength is not weak, and they can contain the opponent in a frontal battle and cooperate with other encirclement and suppression forces. Every departure killed some people, but it was also clear from the changing figures of the young people around her that they were not unharmed themselves. It can only be said that during the confrontation between the geniuses of the two sides, it was actually the people of the empire who suffered a big loss. This is because these real human beings are distributed on both sides of the empire and the tribe, and these people are all just freshmen in high school. "Time is running out!" Xu Luo sighed, it has been a long time since he was lurking in this place. And the time for this competition is about to pass. With his current situation, if he continues to fish like this, then after the competition is over, he will definitely not be able to enter the top ten. After all, everyone is trying their best to hunt and kill everywhere, so that their merits are changing all the time. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s Zerg would cause some killings because of robbing various resources, which made his achievements slowly change. Even if he didn''t take any action himself, the ranking has always been stable. But as the Zerg began to farm and develop, his merits basically changed little. Although there are some people who have fallen, their meritorious deeds are permanently fixed and will never change again, but the meritorious deeds of the living people have been improving, and Xu Luo has actually begun to enter the bottom row at this time. Taking advantage of this last time, he also has to strive for a higher ranking for himself. Otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing for him to be ranked among the bottom in such a competition. Although most people can see that he has to hide his identity well in order to lurk in the enemy''s camp, but such a little merit is really unreasonable. Beside Xu Luo, a strange shape appeared, and then he forced a drop of blood from his finger, and threw it at the strange shape. And after merging that drop of blood, I only saw that one alien, which had undergone a huge change and turned into another Zhao Ting. Looking at Xu Luo, he hadn''t changed back at this time, so it seemed that there was something wrong with him. It was as if two people carved out of the same mold stood together, and there was no abnormality at all. However, this time only lasted for a short moment, and soon Xu Luo removed the disguise on his body, and changed back to his own appearance. And this alien, after fusing with that trace of Zhao Ting''s blood, at this moment, it is already the real Zhao Ting. According to the fluctuation of the breath in the blood, even his soul simulated the appearance of Zhao Ting. This is fundamentally transforming, not just Xu Luo''s previous one, which has an empty shape, but once it encounters inspection, it will immediately be beaten back to its original shape. After changing back to his own appearance, Xu Luo did not leave the manor swaggeringly, but hid underground through the tunnels he had dug before. "When did he dig the tunnel?" Seeing Xu Luo enter the tunnel, those outsiders were extremely surprised at this time. They always thought that before Xu Luo, he was just traveling in that world without any sense of urgency. Some people still abused him on the Internet, thinking that even if he was lurking, it would be too much of a waste of time to do anything at all. But at this time they realized that it seemed that Xu Luo hadn''t done anything, but without others knowing, he had actually made a lot of preparations. "Stupid, he has so many summoned objects, and he attracts the attention of others on the surface, but can''t he command those summoned objects to dig these tunnels secretly?" Some people quickly realized how these tunnels appeared. Xu Luo himself did not make any movement, but he had learned how to control beasts. Before, they also saw that Xu Luo was able to summon many creatures out of thin air. The strength of those creatures does not seem to be very strong, but so many creatures are hidden under the ground, it is completely possible to dig out these passages secretly. Although they don''t know where the passage leads to, since Xu Luo has made such preparations, he must have made his own plan. And what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo would remove his disguise at this last moment, transform his summoned object into his own appearance, but he himself returned to his own self. Changing back to his own form is about to start the final hunt. It''s just that time is running out, and the gap between him and others has widened a bit. Everyone is very curious at this time, who will he choose to do it, so that he can directly close this gap. Walking out along the passage, Xu Luo directly appeared in a manor. Surrounded by pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, it seems that the layout of this manor is not simple. Although Xu Luo has never been here, relying on the information of his Zerg race, the layout of the manors in the entire Sky Crystal City has already been deeply engraved in his mind. If it was before, he was still an ordinary person. At that time, he would not be able to remember such information alone, but at this moment, his mind has undergone a lot of development. At the same time, he has been a human being in two lives, his mental power is stronger than others, and he has many Zerg races as his own. As an assistant, although he can''t remember it with his photographic memory, it is not difficult for him to write down such simple information. Before, although he didn''t make any movement, he was still very concerned about those officials in the empire. He has been screening suitable targets for his shot. After all, among the officials of the empire, there are many very powerful opponents. Let alone whether he has the ability to hunt and kill such an opponent, even if he has the ability to hunt and kill, he does not want to expose all his strength in public. So those god-level powerhouses can be eliminated directly. As a result, among the important power departments of the empire, there are actually very few people suitable for him to hunt and kill. The strength is weak, but there are not many people in the entire empire who are high and powerful. After many screenings, Xu Luo finally determined his ultimate goal. This manor was his first goal, and the owner of the manor was actually not visible in the entire empire. Many people only thought that this was a merchant''s manor, and they didn''t know the specific identity of the owner at all. "It''s such a joy to have friends coming from afar! I like this sentence spoken by a person from another world." Just when Xu Luo appeared in this manor, a calm voice came from a nearby pavilion. There was a person sitting upright at this time, and the kettle next to him was emitting faint smoke. He was making tea there by himself, and next to him was a chess set, drinking tea by himself, playing chess seemed very comfortable. "You know I''m coming?" Xu Luo was very curious. He did this time without any warning in advance, just to avoid all kinds of calculations, but what he didn''t expect was that he had just appeared here, and the other party was already waiting for him. "I didn''t know you were coming, but I knew my time was coming, so I just waited here for my death. I have been sitting here for seven days, but I didn''t expect you to come today." The people in the pavilion smiled slightly. "The feeling of waiting to die is not good. Sometimes, I even hope that you can come over as soon as possible. In this way, it will also let me see what my death is. It''s just that I once thought that this time I will die." Calamity, it may be a natural disaster, or it may be a demon, but I never thought about it, it is actually a man-made disaster that I have least cared about!" The middle-aged man laughed at himself. He is too confident in his own calculations. But counting others is not self, so even though he knows that he will have a death calamity, he doesn''t know what kind of death calamity will come to him this time. "As expected of a member of the Tianji Sect." Xu Luo praised, and really admired the other party''s secret calculation skills. The people of Tianjimen are proficient in the calculation of heavenly secrets, but their own cultivation base is not very high, and the reason why Xu Luo didn''t prepare in advance is because if he had prepared in advance, the other party would also get the induction and do it in advance. There is no need to evade, so only a temporary intention is the best assassination technique. Regarding all of this, Xu Luo has already combined the deduction system and the assistance of many brain worms to make many contingency plans, and only then did he take this action. "Let me guess, are you from the tribe? It''s just that I really can''t figure it out. I''m already low-key enough. Even in the empire, few people know my identity. How do you know my existence. " The face of the middle-aged man is full of doubts. For a person like him, everything in the world is basically under his control, and he feels like he is in control of the world. Suddenly something was beyond his control, which seemed very interesting to him. Although he knew that he might die here today, he didn''t seem too frightened, and his expression was unusually calm . Compared with exploring the way of heaven, what is the life and death of a person? "I am not a tribe." Xu Luo smiled lightly, and then gave him no chance to continue talking. There was a distance between the two of them, but for a person of his strength, this distance was nothing at all. After quickly approaching the opponent, an illusory knife appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, and then directly stabbed the opponent''s heart without mercy. The middle-aged man has the protection of the magic weapon, but it has no blocking effect on him at all, and he easily broke his heart. "People from another world!" After Xu Luo made a move, the middle-aged man finally noticed the fluctuation of his breath, but it was too late at this time. Even if he discovered this secret at the end of his life, he would have no way to pass the news out. His eyes became slack, looking back on his life, he has experienced ups and downs, and he has also fallen to the bottom. I have also been above one person, above tens of thousands of people, possessing huge power, able to kill countless people with one person, but at this moment, when facing the assassination of others, I can only wait to be killed. any resistance. In the end, all the expressions left were a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is already dying, so how can he care so much at this moment! When a person dies, everything disappears, so that''s it. But Xu Luo was still not satisfied after breaking the other party''s heart. After all, in such a world of practitioners, there are too many ways to resurrect people, so he directly chopped off the other party''s head and collected it. Put it into a storage bag that I carried with me, and then left directly through the tunnel I came from before. And after he left, that tunnel began to collapse, erasing all the traces of his past, even if someone went back in time and knew that he appeared here out of thin air, when the time comes, he wants to go back. , what they saw was only a collapsed place, but it was impossible to track his traces based on this. After Xu Luo killed this Tianji Sect member, his achievements skyrocketed instantly. The ranking suddenly rose by more than two hundred places, and finally got rid of the ranking of the last person. But at this time, the outside world began to make an uproar! They all saw clearly the process of Xu Luo''s killing of that person, and they clearly felt that he was just an ordinary person, who almost had no strength to resist when facing the assassination. , Why can you suddenly get such a large amount of merit, is it some kind of royal family? But that is really unreasonable. Even if they are relatives of the emperor, although they have certain power in that world, killing such a person does not have any merit. At most, they are similar to ordinary people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： If the assassination fails, then kill him by force! Chapter 276 If the assassination fails, then kill by force! However, there are many talents among human beings, so someone quickly stood up and explained the identity of this Tianjimen, and why he was able to obtain so many merits all at once after killing him. As one of the thirteen great immortal sects, Tianji Sect is the most mysterious one. No one even knows where the sect of Tianji Sect is and how many disciples it has. After joining the empire, this Tianji sect member has obtained a lot of information for the empire through his own calculation technique of Tianji. He holds the entire intelligence agency of the empire in his hands, and is a truly high-ranking person. Although his own strength is extremely weak, his skill in calculation of celestial secrets has reached an extremely advanced level. But because of his extreme trust in himself, when he calculated that he was about to face death, he felt that no matter whether it was a natural disaster or his own demons, he could overcome it with enough confidence. As for man-made disasters from the very beginning , he didn''t take it to heart at all. You must know that the place where he is located is the power center of the empire. There are countless powerful people sitting in his manor, and there are various formations for protection outside. Even inside the manor, there are many strong people hiding in secret to protect him he. So if anyone wants to assassinate him forcibly when he wants to come, it is simply impossible. He couldn''t even break through the outermost protection, so he didn''t consider these at the beginning. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo dug the tunnel directly under his feet, and the protection of the formation was easily pierced by the Zerg, so Xu Luo appeared in front of him without alarming others and killed him. After that, he left calmly without causing any disturbance. This is actually a very frightening thing, but it is mainly because the person from the Tianji Sect trusts too much in his Tianji calculation technique, and when he is dying, he does not want others to see his secret technique, so He didn''t let those guards protect him personally, which led to his death. After someone revealed the identity of the middle-aged man, other people knew that this humble person actually possessed such great power in the empire and directly controlled the intelligence agencies of the entire empire. He must have a lot of secret information in his hands. At this time, some people can''t help feeling a little regretful, thinking that after Xu Luo killed someone, he should look for all kinds of hidden information from him. It will be a great contribution and can obtain great benefits. But soon someone countered it. Assassinating such a person is already taking a great risk. It is so easy to kill the person and not leave quickly. What kind of information are you still looking for? Is the guard an idiot? This was just a time lag. If the other party hadn''t been too headstrong, Xu Luo''s assassination this time would not have been so simple if there was a guard around him. However, this kind of scolding battle is actually only a small part, and more people still follow Xu Luo''s perspective at this time, wanting to see who his next target is. Everyone knows that with Xu Luo''s powerful strength, he must be dissatisfied with his current ranking, but if he wants to recover the ranking in a short period of time, he needs Assassinate as many people with unusual identities and status as possible. But in the entire imperial power organization, there are too few people like middle-aged men who are low in strength but control important institutions. Moreover, these people are scattered in various places, surrounded by powerful people to protect them, and it is only a small number of cases that they transfer the guardians away by themselves. It is not easy to find such an opportunity. After Xu Luo entered the passage, he continued to walk around turning left and right. Many people are wondering how many tunnels Xu Luo has dug. He must have dug through the entire underground. Looking at him like this, it seems that he wants to go directly to the place where the other party is through the tunnel. . In the entire empire, the former middle-aged man occupied the intelligence agency with the technique of heavenly calculation, and there are people similar to him, although there are few in the entire empire, it is not without. For example, Xu Luo is about to Hands on the second goal. Shen Fang. Shen Fang is actually a very special existence in the empire. He used to be the illegitimate son of a certain dignitary, and he had been bullied since he was born. In order not to give him a chance to stand up, the old woman directly abolished the meridians of his whole body. Therefore, he can''t practice at all, and he can''t even walk like a normal person. He can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and let others push him around. But such a person has become the sharpest knife in the empire today. And his knife is not external, but only internal! When anyone hears the name Shen Fang, they will not say that they are frightened, but they will always have some disgust and fear. No one can ignore him. Shen Fang''s control is similar to that of Jin Yiwei, who specialize in managing those officials who violate the law and discipline in the empire. Once they have conclusive evidence, they have the ability to kill first and then play. This kind of power is too amazing, but the scriptures trust him very much , and Shen Fang is also conscientious in his work, and has never abused his power. He will only really do it after he has conclusive evidence. Xu Luo chose him, naturally because this person has no strength. Although there are strong people around him guarding him, they have not reached the immersive level after all, so for him, it is actually relatively simple to assassinate such a person. Because Shen Fang does not have all kinds of protective measures like the previous Tianji Sect member, and Xu Luo needs to solve it by himself. As long as he is there, he will have many means to kill the opponent. The reason why he has to go directly to kill him Killing, in fact, is mainly done for outsiders to see. Sometimes, a person must have a hole card. Only after you have the hole cards can you be able to deal with various emergencies, but in addition to keeping your own hole cards, you also need to expose some of your strength when facing outsiders, so that you can be deterred. other side. This is what Xu Luo is doing now. While hiding his strength as much as possible, he also exposes part of his strength to the opponent. Walking quickly through the tunnel, he soon came directly to another manor. Although he didn''t go out from the tunnel, he was able to accurately grasp all kinds of information on the ground through the Zerg that he distributed in various places, just like the situation above his head at this time. There is a house, and there are three people in the room at this time, two masters, and one disabled. Shen Fang usually likes to sit in his room and process all kinds of information. Because when I was young, all the tendons and veins in my body were broken by my aunt, so even after I took power, I found many people to heal me, but I could only force myself to raise my hand. I can''t carry my hands or lift it, but fortunately I can read official documents by myself, which is much better than before I could only move my mouth. Shen Fang has always been very clear about his own position, so he never does anything outside of his authority. He is a knife of His Majesty the Emperor. Wherever the emperor asked him to point, he would fight. He never had contact with other civil and military officials, and he would not bend the law for personal gain, but he would not retaliate against others at will. He would do whatever he wanted. At this time, he looked at the information in his hand and couldn''t help frowning, wondering whether he should report to the higher authorities. Under the current situation of being unanimous to the outside world, he did not expect that someone would have contact with someone from another world, and even have a stable smuggling route with the other party. This is absolutely intolerable for the entire empire. But he is very clear that if such an industry appears in Shanshan, there must be someone behind it supporting it, and through some clues, he even discovered that the person behind it has a certain connection with his current big boss. This is the reason why he is undecided now. If it was someone else, he would of course take the other party down immediately after he had the evidence, but since it was related to his big boss, he had to think, Is there a hint from his own big boss? It also means that the big boss is aware of this matter, and if he reports this matter at this time, it will make the big boss feel embarrassed, but if the big boss doesn''t know about this matter at all, but someone around him did it, Then after he grasped this information, he didn''t disclose the matter, which is a kind of dereliction of duty. Shen Fang, who usually claims to be extremely smart, has pushed himself into a dilemma at this time. "Hey!" Putting down the file in his hand, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t make up his mind. This matter was too difficult for him to make a decision. Because once you make a wrong choice, it means that your evaluation in the eyes of the big boss will decrease in the future, so you must not act rashly, and this matter can only be put aside temporarily, and you will make a decision after you have more information. Bar! Then he put that information in the pending area, and then continued to look at the next one. Every day, he looked at these files very diligently, and then made a judgment, and handed it over to the people below to deal with it. He killed when he should be killed, let go when he should be released, and beat him when he should be beaten. He has never had any feelings to talk about. His nickname is also called Living, King of Hades. Basically, people who have entered his hands will peel off their skin if they don''t die. "Protect your lord." It''s just that when Shen Fang was looking at the dossier, the people around him suddenly roared, and then another quickly came to his side, pulled his wheelchair and ran towards other places, while the other directly The other party wins. Both guards have reached the level of golden perfection. Under the protection of these two people, unless the person who came was a fairy-level powerhouse, otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with them directly in a face-to-face effort, and as long as there is a moment of reaction time, There are many traps in Shen Fang''s room, like a copper wall and an iron wall. Once the traps are opened, he can be in an absolutely safe situation. Without the slightest hesitation, the guard directly pushed Shen Fang into an area, and then quickly opened the mechanism, and saw that the area they were in collapsed instantly. The figures of the two disappeared. And the ground immediately returned to its original appearance. It was only at the moment when he went up, the guard was surprised to find that his opponent was just a little silver-level guy, who was easily dealt with by him, but he glanced around, but did not see any other enemies at all. "I don''t know how to live or die. A mere Baiyin dares to assassinate my lord." Seeing that there was no one else, and it was really just a silver, the guard smiled contemptuously. With the two of them consummated in gold, it is really funny to have only one silver in the protected area. He just wanted to send a voice transmission to tell Shen Fang that the danger of the two of them is over and they can come out with peace of mind. Suddenly, the body stiffened for a while, and then the pupils slackened, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. At this time, Xu Luo appeared in this space. Before, he used an alien to attract the opponent''s attention. Then, taking advantage of the other party''s relaxation of vigilance, he was dealt with by surprise. If you fight head-on, a person at the Golden Consummation level may not be able to win the opponent. Even if he can win, it will definitely take a long time. A life-and-death battle must be fought with all your strength. At that time, the fluctuation of the battle will attract more people to come. At that time, it will not be that simple to assassinate one''s target as one wishes. But now he just played a simple trick, easily eliminated the opponent, and completed his goal. The viewers in reality were also very surprised to see Xu Luo easily dealt with a golden and perfect guard. Unexpectedly, the fierce battle they imagined did not appear at all, and only a simple trick was used. They just got rid of the opponent, but at this time they also saw Xu Luo in a predicament, and wanted to see how he would solve it. It is obvious that Shen Fang and the two have entered the secret room now, but how to open this secret room? How should he solve it? It''s just that the phenomenon of Xu Luo looking for the switch of the secret room in their imagination did not appear. This is not an ordinary world, but a world of practitioners. There may not be organs like this kind of secret room. It was opened directly by using various manual secret spells. With the two of them already inside, Xu Luo never thought that he would be able to find the switch outside. To everyone''s surprise, Xu Luo''s method of throwing the door was also very simple and rude. Directly let the Zerg that he summoned forcefully dig. This also made the people watching outside very astonished. They always had the impression that Xu Luo was outsmarted and had never used violence. They never expected that the violent secret room tricks would be staged in front of them now. The way. It has to be said that Shen Fang''s protection here is still very good. Even if the Zerg has a strong destructive ability, there is no way to completely disintegrate it in a short while, but Xu Luo still has a way in the end. Summoned some floaters to come out and let them gnaw off the door, so that this layer of protection was easily removed. After the door was destroyed, a black shadow rushed out from the secret room. Obviously another guard wanted to buy time for Shen Fang to escape. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t rush into the secret room immediately, but got entangled with the other party. The confrontation between the two was fierce, and this was the first time Xu Luo made a real move in front of many people. Either he was fishing in troubled waters, or he was carrying out a sneak attack like just now. Many people have forgotten that he actually has great strength. And the guard thought he had restrained the intruder, and created an opportunity for Shen Fang to escape. But what he never expected was that Xu Luo had an army of Zerg, and he was never alone. And Shen Fang is indeed a person who has a pivotal position in the empire, but it is a pity that no matter how much protection he has, he is just an ordinary person, so many methods are useless to him of. It''s like various magical weapons for protection. Apart from the material of the magic weapon itself, Shen Fang has no way to promote the various magical abilities carried by these protections. Therefore, the Zerg that Xu Luo sent in the past easily eliminated the opponent. I only saw his achievements, which suddenly increased a lot, and then quickly climbed above the rankings. Then, when fighting against the guard of the other party, taking advantage of the other party''s distraction, he directly summoned his avatar of faith to deal with the other party. One road was destroyed, and then went straight to the next target point. This battle didn''t last long, but it was able to reveal some information to many of them. Although the previous students were indeed powerful, no one can deal with this kind of opponent who is at the perfect level of gold when they are fighting head-on. Most of them are either facing ordinary gold, or they are The man under the gold. Many people will choose to take a detour when they meet a gold-level opponent, because fighting against such a person is actually a waste of time for them. And before Xu Luo, although he did have the record of killing a master of the perfect level of gold, but at that time, after all, the opponent had already fought two strong gold men, and it was at the end of his battle. In addition, he was in a sneak attack state, so Many people didn''t take it to heart, but now, under their attention, they are actually fighting head-to-head. Killed the opponent. Although in the end I used a sneak attack method and let my avatar of faith assist me, but other people also have avatars of faith to assist. This is part of my own strength, and there is no rule that it cannot be used. The elimination of two masters at the Gold Consummation level, who held a pivotal position in the two empires, caused Xu Luo''s merits to skyrocket in an instant, and his ranking also climbed steadily, and now he has directly entered the top 100. Now those outsiders watching the game are even more curious about who he will shoot next. More and more viewers are attracted by him, following him to shuttle around in the endless tunnel. Then quickly arrive at each manor, quickly appear and kill the opponent, and then leave quickly, and every time he leaves, that channel will be destroyed directly, not giving the opponent a chance to track him. Xu Luo is indeed very secretive in his work, but after many assassinations, he will still attract the attention of the other party after all. So when it comes later, it will not be so easy. It''s just that Xu Luoyi was a bold man, and he relied on his own formidable strength to assassinate him, but then he turned into a forcible beheading. Directly against the numerous guards, under the watchful eyes of everyone, kill the opponent and walk away without giving the opponent the wisdom to pursue. After all, what is different from others is that in addition to his belief in the incarnation, he can also summon his own Zerg as he likes, which means that even if the opponent has a large number of guards, he is actually not afraid to fight a war of attrition with the opponent. While he was attracting the other party''s guards, his own Zerg could quietly kill the mission target. Because some of the opponents he chooses are basically either he has no cultivation base, or his cultivation base is very low, which is below the level of gold, so even if he didn''t make a move himself, he let his Zerg fight for him. Doing it for him, he still easily killed the other party. After the assassination target dies, he will leave without stopping at all, and it is useless to let those trackers be so angry in the wild. After he enters the passage, the Zerg will destroy the entire passage immediately, and the other party will not be able to enter at all. However, this also caused panic among the people. Various wealthy families began to check around in their manors to see if any other passages had been dug to their doorsteps. Not to mention, under such a large-scale search situation, they still discovered some passages, but Xu Luo didn''t intend to use these passages at the beginning, so when he discovered them, he basically Command the Zerg and destroy those places. Left and right just want to leave a way out for themselves. Since they are discovered, they can be destroyed directly. I caught a plane today, and I spent a whole day in the car. It was exhausting, and there was only one chapter. I will make up for what I owe (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： overbearing Chapter 277 Overbearing "An alien demon!" "Stop!" "Where to run!" I often walk by the river, how can I not get my shoes wet? Xu Luo carried out assassinations again and again. Although the results were outstanding, he did kill several important targets. It even paralyzed the intelligence system of the empire for a while, and made the other party''s secret service agencies unable to move for a while. After he abolished these two institutions, he acted even more unscrupulously, but he made too much noise, and finally attracted the attention of the other party. That is to say, he is acting with his original face at this time, so the other party needs to abide by the agreement with human civilization in reality, and god-level powerhouses cannot use it. The master slapped him to death. This is definitely the first time since the establishment of the empire that a gold-level person was allowed to wreak havoc in their imperial capital and make the whole city fly. Even the powerhouses of the tribe were not able to break into the imperial capital of the empire. After Xu Luo''s whereabouts were exposed, he found that the passages he had prepared in advance were almost useless. It is impossible to carry out the assassination quietly, after all, others are not fools, they will stay where they are, waiting for him to carry out the assassination. As his identity was exposed, more and more people besieged him from all directions. Although the tunnel he prepared could allow him to escape, there are all kinds of spells in this world. Even if he escapes underground, he cannot be sure that he will be safe. Sometimes it is even impossible to escape into the ground in time. So at this time, you can only fight with the opponent with real swords and guns. But Xu Luo, from the very beginning, had already anticipated that he would encounter such a situation, so he mobilized some of the Zerg races hidden in every corner to destroy various places in Tianjing City, attracting the attention of the city defense forces , help yourself to relieve some stress. After these Zergs burned, killed and looted in various places, causing huge damage, the city defense army had to divide people to deal with the affairs there, and the siege of Xu Luo''s side was naturally reduced. Although because of his identity as a person from another world, many folk practitioners also spontaneously acted to help others to besiege, but Xu Luo himself, in addition to being powerful, can also summon his own belief incarnation and other avatars. Zerg, so they fought a **** way out of the encirclement, and finally ran into the passage they had prepared in advance, and escaped out of Tianjing City in a hurry. No one knows how he entered the Sky Crystal City. There is no record about him in this world at all, and at this time the relationship between him and Zhao Ting, the young master of Yonggong Mansion, has been completely severed. However, after Xu Luo escaped, those who were chasing him would not give up so easily. Even if he escaped underground, many people directly locked their spiritual thoughts on him, and there was a feeling that they must chase after him even if he ran to the ends of the earth. idea. Especially those young talents in the imperial capital wanted to show their strength in front of their elders, so they were all very enthusiastic. When Liang Hongyu organized a manpower to go to other places to carry out the siege, many people did not participate in it, because in their view, it would be a loss of identity to strangle some people from other worlds with their identities, but At this time, the entire imperial capital has been turned upside down by people. If there is no movement among them, they will lose face to another world, and no one can tolerate it. This time there are many more people dispatched than before, not only the meritorious children, but also those from the family of the civil servants have also dispatched, although the children of the civil servants basically pay attention to romance, poems, songs and generals. There is not much communication between the children and the children of the meritorious and powerful, but it does not mean that their strength is not strong. After all, when their elders are in high positions, many civil servants are also huge families accumulated over thousands of years. The cultivation of nature is to spare no effort. So when it came to the end, those veteran gold players were just sitting nearby, and the main force of the pursuit became the young children of these imperial capitals. And for these people to catch up, for Xu Luo, it really hits the target. He wants to hit the top ten, but he only killed a few targets before. Although he has already entered the top thirty, he is far from the top ten. There is still a big gap, and at this time these people come to the door by themselves. It also saves him from searching everywhere. He is not a murderous maniac, and he can''t do the thing of those people who slaughter cities and families at every turn, but for these young people, one is worth many, which is perfect for him. While he was pretending to run away in front, he would fight with those who were chasing him from time to time, but his incarnation of faith was elusive, and he often fought with others by himself. He eliminated his opponent, and after he eliminated his opponent, he didn''t stop at all, he would instantly flee far away, and put a little distance between him and others. "Stop me, you demon!" "Evil demons from other worlds, everyone can get them and punish them." "Take your life!" A group of young people behind them were clamoring there, their eyes almost bursting into flames, especially when so many of them were chasing after them, Xu Luo killed his companions in front of them, which was even more important to them. Silent provocation. "I have to say that you are very arrogant, you dared to enter the imperial capital alone, but you also underestimate the heroes of the world too much, no matter how powerful you are, the imperial capital is not a place where you can run wild. " While Xu Luo was running, he was surrounded by the chasing crowd from a distance. Suddenly a stream of light flashed across the sky, and then a white figure directly blocked his way. Xu Luo didn''t react yet, and then several streamers appeared, blocking him in place from all directions. The people who appeared came from all directions, and when they appeared, they pressed their aura towards Xu Luo, trying to slow him down. "Oh! This is a national mobilization." Seeing that his way forward was already blocked by people, Xu Luo didn''t care. Instead, he still had a slight smile on his face. He didn''t take these people seriously. What I have to mention is that these young people in the empire are indeed very strong, with a per capita gold level, and some of them have even reached the late gold stage. But compared with other people, he has no lack of combat experience. What he lacks is just that he has learned too few methods, but his own strength foundation is placed there, not to mention in the process of continuous fighting. Because of Alien''s ability, he is also constantly improving rapidly. And compared with other people, he has another big advantage, that is, he has a large reserve of power of faith, so the summoning of his followers and incarnations by others is limited, but if he wants, he can continue Summoning, it means that one''s endurance is unmatched by others. "You are a person from another world. You have good strength. Report your name and die under my hands. You are qualified to let me know your name." Right in front of Xu Luo, the first man in white who arrived was still holding a long sword in his hand, with an extremely indifferent expression. It seems that being able to remember your name is a very honorable thing. "If you want to know my name, I''m afraid that you will regret it after you know it." Xu Luo turned coldly, then in front of all of them, suddenly transformed into a flying dragon. Endless magic flames were constantly burning on the surface of his body. The huge momentum is rapidly spreading in all directions. After seeing the flying dragon soaring into the sky, the expressions of those young people changed. The flying dragon in the sky, with its wings spread out, was constantly fluttering, stirring up strong winds and blowing in all directions. Some of them were so weak that they couldn''t even stabilize their bodies in the sky. "The World Destroyer Dragon!" After seeing Xu Luo, even though they had never seen him before, these young people still said this name through gritted teeth. This is a title. The moment they saw each other, they knew each other''s identity by coincidence. What''s more, although I haven''t seen the other party''s real identity before, the empire also has spies on the tribe, so I know that there was a world-destroying dragon that destroyed ten cities by itself, and countless people died because of this. Displaced, so on the side of the empire, they reminded the other party''s identity, but what they didn''t expect was that earlier, they were still wondering why the other party didn''t enter this world, but they turned out to have already lurked in their imperial capital. And at this time, they didn''t even know that Xu Luo had directly killed the boss of their intelligence system and the boss of the secret service agency, two important figures, otherwise, they would have been even more surprised. "I said, you will regret it if you know my identity." Flying in the sky, the voice of Xu Luo hovering was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The two huge wings were constantly flapping, and apart from the wind, there were also many wind blades that flew towards these young people. His mouth didn''t stop, the dragon flames kept spitting out, the fiery flames directly dyed a small half of the sky red, the fiery temperature, even at a certain distance, made the weeds on the ground curl directly, and the moisture was absorbed Quickly evaporate to dryness. Although the title of World Destroyer Dragon is daunting, these young people rushed towards him without hesitation. But when they are all at the gold level, the opponent''s strength is weaker than his own. Although there are a large number of them, Xu Luo has no scruples. And in an instant, his figure in the sky changed rapidly, and then became more than a dozen. The mouth of the flying dragon is wide open, and a transparent ball of light is constantly condensing in it. More than a dozen flying dragons attacked at the same time, without locking on to anyone. After quickly spitting out the void light ball in their mouths, they converged at a certain point, and then this light ball rapidly expanded, covering a whole group of people. A large area is covered in it. When it expands to a certain distance, the entire light sphere explodes directly, and countless particles spread in all directions, shooting at 360 degrees without dead ends. No matter where these young talents are, at this time, none of them will be spared. Some people have bad knowledge and have already used their magic weapon to fly a long distance before, but they can''t escape no matter how fast they face the light despite their speed. At this time, you can only rely on your own defense to carry it out. If your defense is strong enough, you can survive it, if you can''t, you can only be beaten into a sieve. "Not good, save someone!" The guards who originally sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and wanted to let these young people experience it, realized at this time that something was wrong, but before, they were at a certain distance away, but at this time they did not dare to approach . That was Leviathan''s particle breath, and Xu Luo didn''t send it out alone. He directly summoned more than a dozen avatars and himself to carry out the particle breath attack at the same time. A large area is completely covered in it. At this time, even a god-level powerhouse will encounter danger when entering inside, not to mention that they are only some gold-level ones. However, although they are facing a life-and-death crisis, these people have extraordinary backgrounds after all, so they have certain life-saving means under their hands. Most people still survived, only some people were unlucky, ran too slowly, went straight to the front, and after being hit, the protective measures on their bodies were exhausted again and again, and finally faced the coming of death helplessly. Originally a chasing team with vigor and vigor, at this time Xu Luo made a big move, directly clearing the field, and immediately turned the group of people who were beaten on their backs. Although the top people are fine, the middle and lower classes have suffered heavy losses. Even if they are not dead, they are already seriously injured. There are also some people who are weaker, but because their family strength is not bad, they have prepared certain life-saving means for them. At this time, after people are killed on the spot, they are directly teleported back to the original hidden place. Come back to life. The reason why they were not revived in place was because they might be assassinated. If they were directly revived in place, since the opponent could kill them the first time, they would naturally be able to kill them a second time. After verifying the power of the particle breath, Xu Luo was also taken aback. Although he personally commanded Leviathan to use this trick before, Leviathan has always focused on his own body strength and rarely used it. Particle breath. But what I didn''t expect was that after many of them mixed together to form a big explosion, the power was so terrifying. Before, he had always regarded the light-speed strike of Stam Rayworm as his ultra-long-distance suppression method. But at this time, he suddenly thought, if many Leviathans are gathered together, and then after a particle breath, how terrible the power will be? Thousands of Leviathans gathered together to launch an attack, can it blow up a small world directly? But this is just a thought, at this moment he overturned all those young people, and those top gold powerhouses who were sitting on the wall before, couldn''t sit still at this time, and rushed up one after another. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and ran away quickly. At this time, he was really hunted down. If he was late and entangled by these real top gold powerhouses, it would not be so easy to leave. Now he just has to wait a while, this time. After the game is over, you can wait until the human side picks him up, which means that the winner will be decided. And just before that, he killed many people, causing his meritorious service to skyrocket instantly, making him rush to the point of more than a dozen. Those who watched the battle in reality were also in an uproar at this time. They had greatly increased Xu Luo''s strength, but when he was really close to breaking out, they found that he had been seriously underestimated. This was a truly earth-shattering scene. When one person faced the opponent''s top geniuses, he still overthrew them. Although he borrowed the strength of his own belief incarnation, it was part of his own strength. And these audiences have no doubts, if there are no guards, Xu Luo will be able to kill all these top talents by himself. His strength is no longer on the same level as these people. At this time, those veteran powerhouses dispatched some of the young geniuses who did not give up, and followed the team all the way to pursue. Xu Luo was also welcome, and turned into a flying dragon, constantly flying in the sky. And when encountering some cities or villages, Xu Luo also directly swallowed a mouthful of dragon flames, causing the bottom to be continuously burned by the inextinguishable dragon flames, setting the entire house on fire, even if it could not cause casualties, It is also necessary to burn all the houses to put pressure on the empire''s finances. His title of World Destroyer Dragon itself has a weight bonus in this respect. When other people are in this different world, their strength will be suppressed, but because of the title of World Destroyer Dragon, his strength is not only not suppressed, but even more enhanced, which is why he is obviously only an ordinary gold-level That''s all, but it was able to directly kill the reason for the golden consummation in a direct confrontation. Moreover, he can clearly feel that the title of World Destroyer Dragon actually represents the dark side of this world. As he continues to cause damage and has a deeper impact on this world, all kinds of dark energy are concentrated in him. That title has formed a kind of blessing for himself, and it has also made him stronger and stronger in this world. In the case that his body only has a silver level, and the **** body has only a gold level, and he has the title of a world-destroying dragon. After the superposition of the two sides, he has his current overbearing strength. After transforming into a flying dragon, Xu Luo could feel that his strength had far surpassed that of the gold class. Although it hasn''t really reached the level of a demigod, it can already be compared with ordinary legends. In this world, his strength surpasses all the golden consummations, but compared to the real fairy gods, he is still one step behind. Then he can truly say that he is the number one person under the gods. The upper limit of the strength of the incarnation of faith is based on oneself. When his strength is comparable to the weakest god, he is summoning many incarnations of faith. This kind of strength means invincibility when the gods can''t take action in person. The reason why they are being chased now is just because there are too many opponents. Moreover, there was no need for Xu Luo to fight to the death with the opponent. He just needs to keep killing time and deal with the rest of the time. When the game is over, he can be led back to his own world naturally. At that time, even if these people want revenge, they will You can only kill them in the world when the next passage is opened. What''s more, when the channel is opened again a year later, it is still unknown whether the other party can kill the channel at that time. Xu Luo is very confident in his own strength. Give him another year, and he will be able to blow up all the people of his age. What''s more, people who are the same age as him now can''t compete with him. This time, all he faces are geniuses who are already much older than him. Continuously carrying out destruction, the prestige of the World Destroyer Dragon resounded throughout the empire for the first time. Before, he was on the side of the tribe. Because of the limited stay time, he basically chose a few cities for complete destruction. Now what Xu Luo is doing on the side of the empire is to drop a cloud of dragon flames over the city and then run away after causing damage. While stimulating the pursuers behind him to go crazy, it also brought great trauma to the world. Massive curses and the power of resentment began to surge towards him, further strengthening the power of his title of World Destroyer Dragon. And as time goes on, because of Long Yan''s indestructible characteristics, it is difficult to be wiped out. Basically, if no strong person appears, Long Yan will be dealt with directly, otherwise, the whole city can only be watched. Burned out, people can escape, but houses and property can only watch helplessly reduced to ashes. Xu Luo sometimes deliberately ran toward crowded places. In such a place, the opponent has scruples about his excellent knowledge, and dare not attack him unscrupulously, but he has no scruples, and sometimes even deliberately rushes into the crowd of the opponent to fight. At this time, the opponent also It can only be that he was beaten by him and ran away, fearing that his attack would fall into the city below and cause a large number of casualties. The author is with his wife today, so the update has not been effective in the past few days, I hope to forgive me, and I will make up for it later (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Xu Xian: If you dont accept it, do it Chapter 278 Xu Xian refuses to accept and does it The so-called mouse-thrower is nothing more than that. Xu Luo has no ties or concerns in this world, he can do whatever he wants. Moreover, he didnt have any plans during the flight. He went wherever he thought of, and sometimes even while flying, he would deliberately turn back, re-select a direction, and then continue to fly over. No one at the gold level can stop him, and once the number of opponents increases, he will immediately throw a particle breath over them, scaring them and fleeing everywhere. As a result, these golden masters of the empire can only hang far behind him, wanting to see what he does, and in many cases, they even act as firefighters. Xu Luo was in the front, constantly causing damage, while they were behind, constantly calming down the damage he caused. As for attacking him, or even besieging and killing him, after a few contacts, they directly extinguished this idea. It was really impossible for them to besiege and kill Xu Luo when the gap between them was too great. Even once a large number of people from the empire surrounded them, the particle breath would cause them painful casualties. Following Xu Luo at this time can only reduce the damage he caused as much as possible, lest the loss is too huge, and the financial crisis will come at that time. At this moment, Xu Luo is waiting for the game to end. And they are actually looking forward to it very much. This time the competition will end soon, and then the people on the human side will quickly take this plague **** back. Such an opponent who couldn''t fight and couldn''t kill was really tormenting. But when Xu Luo was wreaking havoc everywhere, they didn''t dare to just ignore him, and could only follow behind him, as if they were acting as guards. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still deliberately teasing them, but later found that the other party really no longer attacked him, but hung far behind him, and when he caused damage, someone would land and carry out the attack. Extinguishing. Xu Luo also understood the other party''s intention. But if the other party wants to let go like this, it is impossible for him to directly make the other party retreat. The other party was there as a firefighter, but he never forgot that he was a hunter. These people were all his prey. As long as he seized an opportunity, he would rush forward and give the other party a surprise. If you get close, the opponent will naturally lose troops. At the end, the opponent can only hang far away, keeping a certain distance from him. Once he has the intention of rushing over, the opponent will scatter far away. Don''t let him get close at all. After seeing this, Xu Luo was also helpless, and immediately started flying at full speed, never playing hide-and-seek with the other party again! In the past, the reason why he suppressed his speed was just to give the other party a chance to catch up. Now that these people dare not catch up, then he can only just throw them away and go Elsewhere, more damage is done. He has a feeling that as long as the damage he causes is large enough, his title of World Destroyer Dragon will be upgraded again, which will bring him more benefits. People in reality were overjoyed when they saw their cat-and-mouse game. It''s been years since they''ve been battling the outsiders, but this is the first time they''ve seen the young geniuses on the human side gain the upper hand. Through Xu Luo''s perspective, they also truly saw the prosperity of the opponent''s imperial capital, as well as the masters hidden in it. This is also the first person in human history who directly entered the opponent''s world, entered the opponent''s imperial capital, and retreated unscathed after wreaking havoc. At this time, Xu Luo''s ranking happened to be eleventh. As for the veteran gold players on the other side, after they stopped chasing him, and wanted to stabilize his ranking at tenth, he could only burn, kill and loot everywhere, and started to attack those ordinary cities. I dont know if its because those practitioners in the empire sent messages to each other, so the other golds already knew what he was doing. No matter where Xu Luo went, basically those cities were allowed to be destroyed by him, but none of them The gold-ranked people stepped up to stop him. Only when he flies away after causing damage will someone step up to repair the damage he caused. Because he was worried that he would fall into the siege of the army, Xu Luo still didn''t dare to stay in one place for a long time, so he basically flew over a place, did some damage for a short time, and then left directly, causing casualties In fact, it is still second, the most important thing is the destruction of various buildings. In reality, some people feel that it is inhumane to do so, because he does damage in this way, and the people who are hurt mainly are those ordinary people. But for Xu Luo, other people''s people are not his own, as long as he can hurt others, any means are necessary for him. In such a feudal society, these ordinary people are the important assets of the other party. In the process of his burning and killing like this, it is indeed these ordinary people who have been hurt the most, but when he does this, some people in the empire will have to say that they must spend a lot of money for disaster relief. Compared with directly killing the other party, in fact, consuming the other party''s finances in this way is also a means of weakening the other party in disguise, and it is like boiling a frog in warm water. The person who kills the opponent, the opponent will resist, and how many people can he kill no matter how fast? But burning down the other party''s house is different. You only need to set a fire, and with Longyan''s characteristics, it can quickly spread to the entire city. After all, the other party''s houses are basically made of wood, and Longyan''s The temperature is very high, and it is difficult to extinguish it. Once the fire rises, it is not so easy to be extinguished. At this time, the human geniuses who were in all directions of the empire suddenly discovered that the imperial gold that had been chasing themselves had suddenly disappeared, and it seemed that something had directly summoned them away. While they were extremely puzzled, they continued to speed up the pace of their killing. After all, the duration has now entered a countdown state. If they want to widen the gap with others, they can only do as much as possible during this waiting time. to increase their meritorious deeds. And they didn''t know that after this incident, Xu Luo actually helped them contain other gold powerhouses in the empire. Different from those tribes, the gold powerhouses of the empire are actually distributed in various towns. Usually, they have their own lives, and usually have nothing to do, and they don''t communicate, but this time Xu Luo''s threat is too great, so someone in the empire has already started to make overall plans to distribute the gold distributed in various places. All the powerhouses gathered together and forced Xu Luo to a certain place for a decisive battle. Such a young man with outstanding talent must be eradicated directly when he is still weak, so as not to become his own disaster in the future. Compared with others, Xu Luo''s threat is too great, especially his talent, which not only destroys, but also constantly becomes stronger. When he causes more damage in this world, and even becomes the **** of destruction in this world, it will be even more difficult to deal with. But this time, the emperor of the empire personally ordered to summon the idle gold from all over the country to besiege him. destroy. The implication is that if necessary, even if he is in a big city, all the people in that city will be buried with him. For so many years, Xu Luo was the first person who entered the imperial capital of the empire to wreak havoc and escaped unscathed, and even directly killed several important people. If such a person was not killed, what would the empire''s face be? It is precisely because the emperor personally ordered that all the gold in various places was quickly concentrated, so the current situation came about. After the human beings in other places have no blockers, when they suddenly kill, they still feel a little uncomfortable. It''s like when I have done a big thing, there are no bystanders around me, I feel unspeakably uncomfortable. And above the sky, in the boundless time and space, there are actually strong human beings who are confronting people from empires, tribes, and even overseas. These people didn''t shoot each other, but they also restrained each other and prevented them from intervening in the battle below. At the beginning, seeing the people on the human side being chased and running around, basically in a state of being strangled, those strong men in the Yunmeng Realm were very happy, thinking that this time they would kill human geniuses, and they could still Those rare resources that humans have taken out are all in their pockets, and they have even been distributed among each other. When the time comes, who gets what. As a result, things turned around too quickly. After hiding for so long, Xu Luo directly hit them hard. This blow can be said to directly confuse these immortal and god-level powerhouses, and after a heavy punch, they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood from their anger. And during the subsequent siege, they fought back while running away, which made these top powerhouses very amazed. Even if they are in the hostile camp, they have to admit that this is indeed a very powerful character. Once he grows up later, he will become a serious problem. And the more they value each other, the more they have to deal with each other directly in their own world at this time, otherwise, it is unknown how many people will die in his hands in the future. If it wasnt for these strong men on the human side who guarded them stubbornly, at this moment, those people in Yunmeng Realm couldnt help but want to do some tricks secretly. "Hey! King Qingyun, what do you think of our little brats?" When the two sides were confronting each other, a skinny little old man suddenly spoke to the powerful empire on the opposite side. "It''s really good." A middle-aged man with a gloomy face on the opposite side nodded after hearing what he said. "Of course the seed from the old Xu''s family is good." After hearing what he said, the skinny old man smiled with an extremely proud expression. "Xu Xian, don''t be complacent, look at how many years you have been fighting on the battlefield, and now you still have a few years to live." While King Qingyun on the opposite side, this time also directly retorted. The little old man opposite is really Xu Xian. As we all know, Xu Xian''s lifespan is not long. After all, when he was on the battlefield, he was injured again and again, and the injuries accumulated over the years. Even a strong man like him has reached the point where it is hard to return. He kept collecting all kinds of rare medicines to treat him, but now he was barely hanging his life. If it wasn''t for the need to deter the opponent this time, a strong man of his level would not have come out at all. After all, for the Human Federation, Xu Xian is like an important nuclear bomb, which can only be used at the most critical time. He can live for a while without doing anything now, but once he does, there is only one last chance left. This is also the reason why Xu Xian has been cultivating himself for so many years. Otherwise, with his fiery temper, how could he have withdrawn from the battlefield at this age. In fact, if he continues to stay on the battlefield, the enemy will consume him time and time again. At that time, he will not even have the last chance to make a move. He will be on the battlefield directly, and others will give him the remaining vitality. It''s exhausted. "Would you like to try whether my old bones are still tough?" Facing King Qingyun''s provocation, Xu Xian was not to be outdone. It is true that he has only one last chance to make a move, but people of their level, who are trying their best to sublimate when they are desperate, if they take the opponent away with his half-disabled body, they will make money no matter what. "You who are about to die, why should I compete with you!" King Qingyun smiled, and didn''t intend to do anything. For him, Xu Xian is a dying person, and the other party is fighting with him, and he will suffer no matter what. As a true immortal, he still has many years to live, and there is no need to fight for a while. Even if you dont have to do anything, you can directly kill the other party. "No guts!" Xu Xian shook his head involuntarily, and smacked his mouth, looking very sorry. It''s not that he''s pretending, but it''s really a pity. If the other party dares to do something, he will never hesitate. Trading his half-disabled body for a peak true immortal of the other party will make money no matter what. Now his life is passing by all the time, even if he does nothing, he is just waiting for the arrival of death. But people from other worlds like King Qingyun are not fools. We often deal with each other, and no one knows the status of the other party. Therefore, we have been avoiding the outbreak of conflicts between the top and causing wars. Being able to kill a high-level opponent without any effort is very worthwhile, so why fight to the death! Some people have nothing but verbal wars with each other. After all, one move affects the whole body. They are not just representing themselves now. Once they do it, it means that the carefully maintained balance between the two parties will be directly broken, and there will be no peace like now. Although the two worlds have been fighting all the time, it is only the juniors who are fighting, and no real top figures have intervened. Once people at the level of gods and gods join it, the nature of the result will be completely different. At this time, apart from fighting with each other, they just look at the performance of the people below and humiliate each other with the performance of their juniors. Since you can''t do it, I will disgust you to death, which is also a tactical victory. In the beginning, King Qingyun was responsible for this matter. At that time, when he saw the teenagers on the human side being besieged and killed, he made a mockery of it. As a result, whenever a human teenager behaved well, the human side would immediately retaliate, and he was not used to him at all. Especially after Xu Luo made the move himself, this kind of ridicule never stopped. While listening to the ridicule of the person opposite, King Qingyun secretly transmitted voices to the people around him. His goal is too big, and if he does something, it will easily attract the attention of the other party. At this time, he had a doubt in his heart. Just now he secretly calculated Xu Luo''s whereabouts, and found that there seemed to be an invisible fog on him, and he couldn''t see clearly. And what he is most concerned about is how he got into the Sky Crystal City. You must know that as the capital of the empire, Sky Crystal City has been operated by them for many years. It seems that the guards are lax, but in fact they are very strict behind the scenes. But now the other party has directly entered the Sky Crystal City, and there is no record of entering, this is the most frightening place to think about. At this time, he just asked the people around him to send voice transmissions to the high-level empire, and asked them to investigate all Xu Luo''s whereabouts, and must grasp his every move after entering this world. It was actually a trivial matter for him to fight in the imperial capital, even if he killed a few important ministers in important positions. For someone like King Qingyun, what he cares most about is how Xu Luo got in. This time the destruction was just one time, and it did not cause substantial harm to the empire, but what if it can come in next time? If human beings have mastered this method, how about letting more powerful people lurk in the imperial capital? At that time, the harm of those people will be too great, and he has to pay attention to it. "Hey, slow down, slow down!" Suddenly, on the human side, a person suddenly spoke with a smile. He raised his hand and let out a stream of light. "Have you forgotten something? I am here, and apart from witnessing, the rest has nothing to do with us. At this time, the sound transmission is going out. Do you want to break the agreement?" Although he had a smile on his face, his words were extremely fierce, and he had no intention of giving in at all. They are just witnesses, mainly to monitor whether the other party will engage in any outside tricks. No matter what they see the people below do here, they can''t inform other people later, otherwise, if others lurk, they will directly transmit what they see to other people, and other people will know about it A latent identity, so what''s the point? Therefore, at this time, it is absolutely impossible for them to transmit sound to the outside world. "Just kidding, it''s just that I''m here for a long time, it''s inevitable to be boring, just exercise my muscles and bones." King Qingyun smiled and was not annoyed. It''s just a trial. If the other party doesn''t find out, then it''s their chance. Now that they are found out, it''s enough to stop. If there is no evidence, this matter can only be let go. "So much the better!" The master on the human side just sneered. Although the people in Yunmeng Realm are powerful, the human side is not vegetarian. If it is the strength of the entire Yunmeng Realm, there is naturally no way to compete with the little background of the human side. But the enemy of Yunmeng Realm is not the only civilization of human beings. What they pay more attention to is actually other middle and advanced civilizations. All the immortal kings, all the powerhouses above the god-king level were restrained. Now the strongest man in the empire is the true immortal, and there is only the true **** in the tribe. So humans and them can be said to be the same. Of course, human beings have god-level combat power, but the goal of human beings is not just the Yunmeng Realm. At this time, the strong people above are jealous of each other and can''t do anything. They can only continue to watch what happened in various places honestly. Its just that humans have discovered the wealth code. When people on the other side of the empire say what kind of people they are. There is only a simple sentence on the other side. "We have Xu Luo!" The empire is not united, paying attention to each battlefield, but all they get is one sentence. "We have Xu Luo." "We have Xu Luo!" "..." When it got to the end, the conversation couldn''t be continued at all. But no matter what, the attention of both parties never shifted from Xu Luo. Because they can see from their eyesight that he is unique in front of everyone now. Not only compared with his peers, but compared with all people of the same level, even with the veteran gold, he is the only one. His cultivation is not the top-notch, but the application of various tactics, as well as the ability to match his belief incarnation, etc., are far superior to others, and he can always take advantage of it in battle. This is a kind of fighting talent, which is almost innate and difficult to cultivate. Such a person, coupled with the blessing of his own divine body strength, especially in this world, is different from other people. Not only is he not restricted, but he also has various blessings, which is like cheating. What really attracted those top figures to pay attention to him is precisely because of his title of World Destroyer Dragon. This title, in this world, is really too deterrent. (end of this chapter) ~： About todays update About today''s update The restriction and exemption is over, and there are a lot of collections all of a sudden. These days, because of my personal affairs, the update is not enough. As I said, I will make up for what I owe later, but because the time is short, I haven''t prepared much yet. Today, 30,000 words are guaranteed to be updated. It''s the end of the month, and the promised activities should start. It is still the old rule, one more word is updated for one point coin, until six thousand coins is one chapter. The more rewards, the more updates. Because there is no manuscript saved, this can only be settled together on the first day. But it''s limited and exempt, and it can''t be unexpressed. So add another one! One-time reward of 5,000 coins plus one chapter, 10,000 coins for two chapters. For more details, refer to the previous addition rules. This rule is today and tomorrow, two days! Settlement on the 1st, and then pay back what is owed. Thats about it, if there are any omissions, add later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： sucking worm Chapter 279 Spirit-sucking insect Xu Luo didn''t know how those people above paid attention to themselves. At this time, he was caught in a difficult choice. There are mixed feelings in my heart, and I am thinking carefully whether to bring the newly acquired Zerg into this world. After fighting against people in this world, Xu Luo could clearly feel that they were different from the opponents he had encountered in the past. Especially the people on the tribe side pay more attention to their own blood, while the cultivators on the empire side pay more attention to the control of energy. Therefore, at the same level, monks can control various magic weapons, and their combat effectiveness is far greater than that of cultivators. The warriors on the Horde side are stronger. When fighting them, Xu Luo suddenly rushed to assassinate others without any disadvantage, and it became less useful. Because there are all kinds of protective shields beside the monk, even if he stabs suddenly and violently, the opponent cannot react directly, but with the buffer of the protective shield, or the protection of various magical weapons and fairy clothes on his body, it is also possible for him to attack. His assassination became less useful. There is still the last half day left, Xu Luo''s meritorious service is also increasing under the situation of continuous wreaking havoc and destruction. At this time, his ranking is between tenth and eleventh. Fluctuating. Sometimes just entered the tenth place, and then the opponent''s ranking directly killed back, obviously the opponent was not willing to be excluded by him directly, so he continued to kill. Because Xu Luo didn''t concentrate on improving his merits, he didn''t completely widen the gap between them for a while. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that the two were competing for the tenth place. And those gold powerhouses in the empire didn''t seem to stop him from wreaking havoc, but hung behind him all the time. Whenever he made a sabotage, someone from the other side would come out and stay behind him. The damage caused was healed, while the others continued to hang far behind him, preventing him from disappearing from their sight. Xu Luo seems to be just wantonly destroying, but in fact he is also thinking in his heart, how can he directly make a big one in the remaining time, and raise his merits as much as possible. Although it is said that the bottom tenth place is guaranteed, it is not impossible to go further. Although he now has a lot of information in his hand, once he gets it to the human side, he can easily get a lot of rewards, but the most important thing at this time is to test his own strength, and he doesn''t want to be directly defeated Brush down. Aiming at these practitioners, his deduction system has actually been performing targeted deduction all the time, and it has indeed achieved direct results now, but what he is hesitating now is whether to take it or not, and now he will directly take out these Zergs and expose them. in front of the eyes of others. Although this kind of Zerg was created directly for monks, it is not without effect for people of other systems. And just as Xu Luo kept flying in mid-air, wreaking havoc everywhere. Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed in midair, and then a figure suddenly appeared beside him. A bright light pierced directly towards him. Xu Luo''s heart flickered, and he quickly turned around to avoid it. But that bright light and shadow followed him like a shadow, continuing to follow him. Xu Luo''s body surface has always been covered with a protective shield, which is why those practitioners were blocked by him when they attacked him from a distance. But at this time, this layer of protective shield was like tofu dregs, it was directly broken through by someone, and the opponent''s attack directly touched the surface of his body. "how come?" Xu Luo''s expression was stunned, because he didn''t feel that the protective shield on his body was directly breached, as if someone else directly ignored the existence of the protective shield and attacked him. At this time, he transformed into a Leviathan, so his body defense was strong enough. Although he was hit by someone else''s attack, he did not suffer too much damage. "Humph!" A cold snort came from the side, and then a man in black appeared in midair. This person was completely covered in black clothes. If he hadn''t shown up on his own initiative, even Xu Luo would not have been able to notice his existence. Before, he just sensed a burst of danger, so he followed his instinct to dodge. After revealing the figure, that black shadow did not hesitate at all, and kept attacking Xu Luo. Under repeated attacks, Xu Luo clearly felt that the opponent really ignored the protective shield on his body and directly attacked himself. This made him very surprised, he had never experienced this phenomenon before, the protective shield was a layer of protection that he was lazy to protect himself, it could make him ignore most of the attacks, but it was useless when his own protective shield Under the circumstances, the situation that means that he is in danger will rise sharply. "Xuan Lingzong made a move." Seeing this man in black and the gold masters hanging far behind him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t dare to attack Xu Luo, because it was useless at all. They could only follow him as a firefighter, but it was no way to continue like this. At this time, they saw that a disciple of the sect finally made a move, of course they were happy Watch the show. Among the thirteen immortal sects, each has its own housekeeping skills. For example, the Beast Sect is famous for its Beast Sect, and the Huanyin Gate is famous for its illusion! The Tianji sect is famous for using the calculation of heavenly secrets, but the most powerful of Xuanlingzong is their assassination technique. People from the Xuanling Sect can appear everywhere in any corner, even if they don''t appear on their own initiative, others will not be able to detect their location at all. The most frightening thing is that their attacks have the property of breaking spells, so they can ignore most of the shields. They can only rely on the material of the magic weapon itself or the physical training of the tribe, and use their own blood to resist. In front of them, the energy protection seems to be made of paper, and it is easy to break through. Therefore, when facing the killer of Xuanlingzong, everyone will be terrified. Although there are few disciples of the Xuanning Sect, they are definitely people that no one wants to face. Because once the people of this sect make a move, they will have no regrets, and they will not stop until the opponent is dead. They will not take over the target easily, but once they accept the task, it is not impossible. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still puzzled, but after all, he had been in the empire for a while, and he knew about some of the information, so he quickly realized that the opponent he was facing at this time should be A member of the Xuanling Sect. "It came pretty fast" He sneered coldly. These sects usually listen to the tune but not to the announcement, but when the emperor really gave the order, they didn''t come here in a hurry. In this world, the power of the empire is really beyond everyone''s imagination. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still hesitating whether to bring that new type of Zerg into this world, but at this time he didn''t have any hesitation, and decided to get them out directly. A illusory space appeared behind him, and then some small figures flew out of it overwhelmingly, and then flew towards the person from the Xuanling Sect. "what?" Seeing the tiny bugs flying towards him suddenly, the killer of Xuanlingzong was very puzzled, wondering why the other party wanted to get out such tiny bugs, for practitioners like them, as long as A simple little spell can wipe out all these bugs directly, which is completely useless. Not only did he think so, but he also did so. For mosquitoes, the most restrained thing is naturally flame. Facing those little bugs overwhelming the sky, he just threw a fire spell in the past, thinking about killing them all, and after quickly solving this opponent, he went back to the sect to practice. But what he didn''t expect was that the flames thrown there only lasted for a short moment when they touched the insects, and then disappeared into the air. "Um?" Everyone in the Xuanling Sect was stunned. Although he is majoring in the assassination technique of Xuanlingmen, he is not very proficient in these spells, but with his gold-level strength, a spell that he can use casually, even a silver-level person dare not underestimate it Well, once those Bronze-level bugs come into contact head-on, they will only be burned to ashes. How can such a small bug that doesn''t even have a Bronze-level one be able to resist it? But the current situation is that the flame has not even continued to burn, let alone done anything useful, and disappeared out of thin air. He didn''t give up, another flame appeared in midair, but the same situation as before appeared again. Then wind blades appeared in the sky, ice cones, and hailstones appeared, but the results were without exception. When they first came into contact with these bugs, they all disappeared as before. "Spirit Absorption!" After seeing the performance of these bugs, the killer of Xuanlingzong, hiding under the black clothes, had a gloomy expression. Xuanling Sect is an assassin sect, and the most proficient thing is to assassinate others. And what they are proud of is naturally being able to ignore the protection spells and personal magic weapon protection of those practitioners. Without these protective measures, monks naturally have much less means of resistance in the face of their assassination. But this kind of supernatural technique has always been the untold secret of Xuanlingmen, and there is actually another method that is as famous as them, and that is the technique of absorbing spirits. Spirit absorption means being able to absorb the aura between the heaven and the earth, which is somewhat similar to becoming a state of absolute spirituality in reality, but in reality, the insulating universe does not have any aura, so naturally there are no practitioners. , that is a big taboo, absolutely intolerable, aura is the basis for the existence of practitioners, if there is no aura, will they still have a high status? Therefore, almost all the relevant books related to the records of the spirit absorption technique have been destroyed. Only in these big sects and big aristocratic families, there are still records of one-lin half-claw, which mentioned this method . This killer of the Xuanling Sect, in fact, he is not sure whether what he is seeing now is the book of spirit absorption, but from the performance point of view, it is abnormally in line with the state of spirit absorption. Logically speaking, even if his magic attack doesn''t last too long, it won''t disappear immediately after meeting him. Especially these spells disappeared after touching those bugs, as if they were absorbed by them, and it gave him a feeling that these bugs could absorb spirits. Speaking of which, the feeling of this assassin can''t be wrong. Although these bugs are not special products in this world, they are the first time they appear in this world. This kind of worm is called spirit-sucking worm, and it was directly deduced by Xu Luo to target monks based on their characteristics and using a deduction system. This kind of bug actually has no other use, the only talent is failure. They can absorb all the aura energy they come into contact with, whether it is spells or those wandering between heaven and earth. This means that the magic attacks issued by monks are just their food. The body protective cover of a monk can also be absorbed by them at once, making him an ordinary person without any protection. This is the scariest thing about spirit sucking insects. In the past, Xu Luo was hesitating whether to expose them so early because these spirit-sucking insects were so powerful. As a result, he was assassinated by the other party at this time, and he was able to ignore his own. Protection, so he can only summon these Zerg. Anyway, he will leave this world soon, and leaving the spirit-sucking insects here can also become a headache for the other party. After absorbing all the magic attacks of this Xuanling Sect assassin, these spirit-sucking insects flew towards him overwhelmingly without any hesitation. Seeing the other party rushing towards him, this assassin of the Xuanling Sect suddenly changed his face. If his guess is true, if these bugs can absorb spirits, then they will be his nemesis! Assassins pay attention to one-hit kills when they assassinate others, but he is also a monk after all, so he uses energy attacks when attacking, and for spirit suckers, all energy is their food. Strictly speaking, the spirit-sucking insects are not only targeting those monks, it should be said that all legal professions will be targeted by the spirit-sucking insects, and the only thing that can harm them is physical attacks. But for monks, physical attacks are what they are least good at. Although the spirit sucking insect itself is extremely fragile, its flying speed is very fast. When the figure of Xuanlingzong was hidden in the void again, they rushed towards the opponent without any hesitation. The assassin''s invisibility technique, to others, seems to disappear into the world, but this in itself is a kind of use of aura. In the eyes of the spirit sucking insects, it is like a firefly at night, very conspicuous, whether it is invisible or not, it is actually the same. Soon the spirit-sucking insect approached the assassin directly, and then began to absorb his energy. Having learned from the past, he no longer dared to use spells to attack. He could only hold the long sword in his hand and slash at these spirit-sucking insects. Obviously, physical surrender is very useful for fragile creatures like spirit sucking insects. Pieces of spirit sucking insects just fell down like this, but there are too many of them. Although there were pieces of spirit-sucking insects falling down, a large number of spirit-sucking insects had already approached this assassin, and began to lie on the surface of his body to directly absorb some of the mana contained in his body. At the beginning, this assassin was able to persist. After all, as a top expert in the gold rank, he still had a lot of mana in his body. But as the duration passed, the mana in his body was being absorbed all the time, as if he was going to be emptied directly, and soon he couldn''t hold on any longer, unable to keep his magic weapon flying in the sky, directly from the sky fell down. At the beginning, Xu Luo just watched the battle quietly, because he wanted to see what the spirit-sucking insect''s ability was, but looking at it now, this kind of insect race is indeed extremely terrifying. Under the circumstance that all the assassin''s mana of Xuanlingzong had been absorbed, he didn''t just watch, and he didn''t give the other party a chance to use the talisman to escape. He appeared directly next to this assassin, easily Worked it out. After losing mana, the opponent is no different from an ordinary person in front of him. After all, he is also a master of the ultimate gold. To deal with such a person, it is too easy to crush him to death. "What kind of bug is that?" "Everyone from the Xuanling Sect has been defeated, how terrifying is this descending demon from another world?" At this moment, the shock on the faces of those strong gold men who were watching the battle at the other end never stopped. At first, I thought that if the assassins of the Xuanlingzong did it, and then cooperated with them, they should be able to kill Xu Luo, but what I didn''t expect was that in a short time, the assassins of the Xuanlingzong would rush to the street like this ! And what scares them the most is actually the bugs that appear directly. Because they were a little far away, they didn''t see the specific battle situation clearly, but obviously that alien demon didn''t do anything at all at the beginning, but when facing those bugs, the assassin of Xuanlingzong It was already defeated, and then the opponent just made up the knife. "What kind of bug is that? Why is that awesome-looking man in black so afraid of those bugs?" "To be able to assassinate Xu Luo at close range, he should be a gold-level master. It looks like some ordinary bugs. When he kills, he can kill many of them with a single sword. How can he directly kill a gold master? gone?" "Could this be a new type of summoning creature Xu Luo summoned? Oh, I''m so envious. It would be great if I could learn the art of beast control. Then I can communicate with a different world, and then summon all kinds of elf girls, and then there are Merman girl, hey hey with them all day long." "Go upstairs, you are so wretched, you actually want to summon the elf girl hehehe, I strongly despise you! I must be added." "There are two old men upstairs." As I was talking, the comments suddenly turned crooked. These are all speeches on the Internet in reality, but their opinions actually represent many people. They are all curious about what the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo are, and they can make the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo in a short period of time. A gold-level master couldn''t maintain his figure in mid-air, and fell straight down. Before, in fact, even if Xu Luo didn''t make up the knife, the assassin of the Xuanlingzong might fall directly from midair and die. But because the monks have all kinds of life-saving means in their hands, Xu Luo is worried that the other party has a teleportation talisman, so he just teleports the person away, and he can still recover his mana when the time comes. So he didn''t give the other party a chance, and killed him directly. The dead naturally have no ability to make a comeback. This world does have the ability to resurrect people, but that can only be done by top monks, and it also needs to pay. At such a huge price, it is naturally impossible for ordinary people to enjoy this kind of treatment. After experimenting with the effects of the spirit sucking insects, Xu Luo was very satisfied with their abilities. At this time, his gaze was directed to the other imperial golds hanging far behind him. At the beginning, because the other party had a large number of people, he was also worried that the other party would form a siege to him, so he just gave his own destruction to those towns, and the other party did not dare to approach him, but kept away from him. Hang behind him and act as a firefighter. It can be said that a tacit understanding has been formed between the two sides, each doing its own thing, waiting for the end of the game time. But now Xu Luo suddenly has a new idea. After all, with the spirit sucking insects, the threat of these people to him has plummeted. Since there is a chance, why doesn''t he just get rid of these people? Gold-level powerhouses are not people who can be ignored by the empire. They are actually the pillars of the empire. After all, there are only so many immortal-level powerhouses. The most important thing in each place is to rely on gold-level people to carry out sit in town. But with the spirit sucking worms, these people''s magic protection and magic attacks have all been ineffective, especially they can directly absorb the mana in their bodies. At that time, Xu Luo can even attack them directly at close range, some of them have no mana. In front of him, the monks are just some lambs waiting to be slaughtered. More Zerg rushed out from the portal behind him, and then all the spirit sucking insects flew towards each other under his command. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： completely different direction Chapter 280 A completely different direction of development "Ah, ah ah!" "What kind of bug is this? Why is it so scary? Why is my mana decreasing?" "My spells are disabled, attacks are useless against them." "That alien demon is here, hurry up, don''t get entangled with these bugs." At the beginning, the spirit sucking insects flew over, but the imperial gold didn''t pay much attention to it, and some even tried to attack. But it was this attack, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, forming a chain reaction, and the spirit-sucking insects flying all over the sky flew directly towards them. The attacks from these monks are indeed like tickling for them. As long as they touch the side of these spirit sucking insects, they will be absorbed by them immediately. Seeing this situation, these monks naturally retreated in a hurry, but what frightened them was that the spirit sucking insects were flying faster than them, and they were releasing the mana in their bodies, or arousing the spiritual power between heaven and earth When they were flying, these spirit-sucking insects flew even faster, as if there was delicious food in front of them tempting them. And after being approached by the spirit-sucking insects, the fate can be imagined, and the number of the spirit-sucking insects is large enough, so it can cover everyone. The energy protection contained in their bodies was directly broken, and then the mana contained in their bodies was also slowly decreasing. Some people constantly issued spell attacks, but they were useless at all, and they were completely immune to the spirit sucking insects. Only some people with magic weapons in their hands kept waving them around them, killing the spirit-sucking insects one after another, but there will be more spirit-sucking insects rushing forward one after another. On their body surface, energy absorption is carried out. Spirit-sucking insects are indeed extremely fragile. If there were only them alone, they would not be able to kill others at all. Even if these people no longer had mana in their bodies, after so many years, after being tempered by mana, their bodies could not be killed. The quality is still very strong, like this kind of spirit sucking insect does not even have the first level of bronze, and it can kill many of them at once. But the bigger threat at this time is actually Xu Luo. Before these people, what Xu Luo was worried about was that they would unite to attack him, and he would not be able to bear it, but after losing mana, these people were just ordinary people in front of him, with spirit sucking insects suppressing each other, he could Unleash your attacks freely in the crowd. Because these people have no mana, they can''t use their magic weapon at all. Even if some people have mana in their bodies, there is still a part that wants to use their magic weapon to fly into the sky to escape. But the spirit-sucking insects absorb the overflowing energy first, so they have not yet flown during the flight of the imperial weapon, and the burst of mana released is directly absorbed by the spirit-sucking insects. As a result, they would only fall from mid-air, and it would be even worse at that time. Without a protective cover, although they could not die due to the height, it could still make them dizzy. Xu Luo changed from the Leviathan state to a human form again. At this time, with two long knives in hand, he borrowed the ability of the golden alien. He himself is proficient in various combat skills, so he doesn''t have all kinds of powerful magic abilities, but the abilities possessed by the Zerg seem to be obtained by him. Similarly, in the process of casting it, he is also extremely handy. Under the condition that these people have all become ordinary people, he did not use energy to attack, because even if he uses Leviathan''s particle breath or dragon flame attack, in the process of attacking these people, he will immediately It was absorbed by the spirit-sucking insects. After all, the spirit-sucking insects at this time can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. They don''t have such a high IQ at all, and if they are in a combat state, it is impossible to tell who sent it like this. Naturally, as long as it is energy, it will be absorbed, so using energy relationship is naturally the most stupid way. But Xu Luo didn''t need to use energy attack directly. He can borrow the various abilities of the bugs as he likes, and among the Zerg race, like the aliens, they are proficient in physical attacks, which is just suitable for the current situation. I saw that after he rushed into the crowd, he immediately started killing, just like chopping melons and vegetables. Seeing this one-sided massacre, the people who watched the battle in reality were extremely surprised. They know that those who have been following Xu Luo are not weak, otherwise they are not qualified to follow. Xu Luo didn''t do anything to them before, because he was afraid of the number of opponents. Unexpectedly, after he summoned these strange bugs, the situation immediately changed. At this time, people are no longer paying attention to the killing caused by Xu Luo, nor how much his merits have increased, and how amazing the visual effect is. There is only one thought left in everyone''s mind. What type of insect is this? Why after they appeared, why did the monks in the empire suddenly become as if they had no power to resist. Laymen watch the excitement, but most real ordinary people cant understand it, so they just watch one excitement, and dont pay attention to so many others. But the real experts all looked serious at this moment. Only those who have fought against the outsider monks know how terrifying the opponent''s strength is. But there are some people like this, at this time, because of some bugs, they lost the power to resist. At this time, they are more concerned about what kind of bug it is, whether it can be summoned in the real world, and whether it can be manipulated by others. If you can Thinking of this, some people began to use various relationships to find information about Xu Luo. It''s just that all their ideas have not been realized, and they received a warning from above, prohibiting anyone from probing Xu Luo''s information in any way, and they are not allowed to play Xu Luo''s ideas. Although I don''t know whose order it was, most people stopped in the face of the warning, and only some people continued. But soon these people also stopped moving one by one. Few people know about these undercurrents. At this time, Xu Luo finally got rid of all the monks he saw in front of him. Wiping off the blood on the long sword in his hand, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief looking at the corpses all over the ground. Slaughtering hundreds of gold in one go, to be honest, it is nothing in the world of the gods, but in the real world, it is already very amazing. The people before him still failed to kill them all. The monk has a lot of means, even if there are spirit sucking insects to assist him, but after he personally took action and killed him, some people saw that the situation was not good, and they used the moving charm or the teleportation charm to leave immediately, and some People use the magic talisman, or the attracting magic circle left by the elders on them to directly pull them back. Although these spirit-sucking insects can also absorb energy, but because they burst out instantly, the spirit-sucking insects have no time to directly absorb light, and the person has disappeared. These people can leave, and some others have all kinds of similar means and just slipped away. Only those who have no means of escape are left to stay and wait for death. The protective formations or spells they were once proud of were useless in front of the spirit sucking insects. When they still had a little mana, running away or resisting was already the last of their decency. In the end, most of them ran away. During the pursuit of the tail, Xu Luo only killed some of them. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was gold from other places who didn''t figure out the form, and didn''t run away immediately when they met, Instead, fight him, Xu Luo simply can''t kill so many people. After all, monks have many means and can adapt to many situations. Even if the spirit sucking insects restrain them, they cannot absorb them into ordinary people in a single meeting. And as long as they still have mana, they have the means to resist, or the means to escape, they can use it. It is easy to restrain, but it is not easy to kill completely. Especially when Xu Luo had so many targets at once, it was even more difficult. Taking a look at his feats, killing hundreds of gold, plus the original ones, Xu Luo surpassed many people in one breath and came to the second place. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Xu Luo stripped off all the magical weapons from the monks and took them all away. As for the corpse? He doesn''t have to worry at all. After he leaves, he will naturally be properly dealt with, but the picture is too beautiful to be shown in front of the audience. "Don''t be a son of man, don''t be a son of man!" Seeing Xu Luo kill and strip his clothes, the top powerhouses who watched the battle couldn''t help roaring. Killing people is nothing more than nodding their heads, but after he killed a person, its okay to touch the corpse, but he even stripped off his cassock, which is really too much. And the human side watched all this happen with a smile. None of them thought that Xu Luo would be so tough. He killed hundreds of gold by himself, and even deprived him of magic weapons. After Xu Luo left, without anyone seeing it, some small figures appeared directly at the place where they fought before, and then those corpses disappeared into the sky and the earth bit by bit. But under the current situation, even if Xu Luo did something, no one could stop him at all. Those people in this world can only pay attention to this, and other than that, they can only talk about this matter. Keep it in your heart, and wait until this matter is over before retaliating against humans. Now the duration of the game has entered the countdown. Now students in various places are trying their best to increase their merits at this time, and they want to improve their grades in front of others before the last moment. Especially those in the top 30 are extremely crazy. Because as long as the top 30 people work hard, they will be able to break into the top 20, and then they will be eligible to enter the next round. At this time, the opportunity is close at hand. How could it be possible to keep them from going crazy? A young man far away from the tribe watched his ranking quietly, far ahead of everyone else, but at this moment his brows could not help but frown tightly. Put it in his eyes, because in his eyes, no one can catch up with him. But now his cognition has been biased, especially looking at the second name, which makes him feel extremely dazzling. It was a very strange name, and I had never seen it before, but he appeared in the top three of the ranking so abruptly, and he was not far behind his own meritorious service. "Interesting, is there going to be a dark horse this time?" There was an excited smile on the boy''s face. In the past, no one could challenge his position. Although he was far ahead and occupied the first place, it was not a challenge for him at all. At this time, someone could directly catch up with him. It is a challenge, but it is also an incentive, so that he can have the motivation to launch an impact towards higher records and achievements. "Let us see how far this final moment can go" He was talking to himself, and below him, countless people lost their lives in the confrontation of blood and fire! He doesn''t need to do it himself at all, because he has the fighting power of his own believers and the incarnation of the gods, he only needs to let him watch from the sidelines. Leaving aside his strength, but at least without the appearance of the opponent''s gods and sacrificial spirits, the people of this tribe have no resistance at all in the face of his invasion After all, in this world, there are faults in the realm. Whether it is on the side of the empire or the side of the tribe, there are no legendary strongmen. After reaching the gold level, the next step is to become a fairy-level existence. When restricting, it is precisely limited to below the immortal gods, and there are only gold and silver levels. This is actually a very big advantage for the human side. These human teenagers in reality, when they were in their own world, their strength was indeed not that strong, and when they were in the world of the gods, they did not develop for too long. It seems that when they invaded the other world Not much of an advantage. But in fact, this is not the case, because they can directly borrow the power of their own gods in the world of gods. Although most of the peers are not very strong at this time, they are the best among all the peers in many planets, and they are specially selected. When invading these different worlds, directly summoning one''s own **** incarnation and believers to help oneself fight, directly took a very big advantage. Just like the young man now, he just let his avatar and believers fight, and a medium-sized tribe below was directly captured by him. The tribe''s most powerful hole card, when some sacrificial spirits can''t make a move at all, no matter whether it is a gold or silver-level fighter, when facing his followers and incarnations, what awaits the opponent is naturally a one-sided massacre. The boy floating in midair watched all this indifferently. From childhood to adulthood, the education he received was that he was not of my race, and his heart must be different. Even if there are old people and children among the people killed in this tribe, they look very innocent, but so what? He has witnessed too many tragedies, all because of these people from other worlds brought them. Although the Federation is trying its best to hide things about the other world and practice from ordinary people, so as to avoid causing widespread panic, when the channel is opened, these outsiders enter the real world, and many ordinary people still find out about them. It exists, but all the insiders have been silenced because of the secrecy measures taken by the Federation behind the scenes, but it doesn''t mean that those who have personally experienced those things at that time don''t remember the **** lessons that happened. Molong used to be a survivor in a small city. At that time, there was a teleportation channel on their planet, which opened directly in their city. A large number of foreign warriors directly killed them. Seven or eight of the people were directly killed. Although the rescuers from the Federation quickly rushed over and killed all the invading foreign warriors, those who had been injured could no longer be resurrected. Mo Long, who was still a child at the time, He became one of the survivors, and his parents were directly killed by the other party in order to protect him. Although he was still very young at the time, he remembered this incident clearly and never dared to forget it. Therefore, although he was still very young, he already knew about people from other worlds since he was a child, and since he was a child, he has directly determined that when he grows up, he will go to the world of the other party, for his relatives, friends and many other people who are from other worlds. to take revenge on those killed by others. After entering the Yunmeng Realm, he directly came to the direction where the tribes were. During the time he stayed, countless tribes had already lost their lives under his hands. When he was in the world of the gods, he followed the path of a hunter, ruthlessly destroying other people''s gods time and time again to develop himself, and with the assistance of various resources from the Ministry of Education in reality, he quickly Standing out from countless peers, even without the support of the family, he has come to where he is today. It is precisely because he walked the path of a hunter directly in the world of the gods before, so his believers are very familiar with hunting routines. After being summoned to this world, they are just being themselves That''s all. He got started so quickly that he didn''t even need to do it himself in many cases, and the tribes had already been shattered by him. And the land Molong passed by can be said to be almost barren of grass. He will not let anyone in every tribe be spared, and after killing everyone, he will directly set fire to the place where the entire tribe is located. The ground was burned to the ground, completely covering up the traces of his past. As early as when his parents and relatives died, his heart was cold, and he also firmly believed in the truth that if you cut the weeds, you will be born again when the spring breeze blows. So it is naturally impossible to leave any one alive, and then give the other party a chance to grow up and find their own revenge. This is a person who is already extremely skilled on the road of hunting, and is even directly on the wanted list of foreign civilizations, ranking very high. Alien civilizations want to kill him all the time, and those spies hidden in the human world are also looking for his traces all the time. As long as they can find him or kill him, it is a big deal for those spies. Great job. It''s just that although Mo Long is very arrogant in these different worlds or in the world of the gods, in reality he is extremely low-key, and usually his traces will not be revealed to outsiders at all, so For such a long time, no one else could find him, allowing him to develop steadily. Speaking of which, he and Xu Luo are actually very similar, they both follow the path of a hunter, but Mo Long relies on himself and the strength of his own soldiers in God''s Domain. But Xu Luo''s path is not the same as his. Because besides hunting and killing Xu Luo himself, more people are actually directly developing others into his own downline, and then forming an entire interest group to invade more people and expand his achievements. In the situation where he enslaves others to help him work, he can control these people to become knives in his hands, and then launch his own attacks on countless alien civilizations as much as possible, weakening their strength in disguise. If things go on like this, in fact It is possible to form an advantage of trade-offs, but no one can see this long-term layout at this time. Even if someone sees it, there is no way to stop this kind of conspiracy. The current protective umbrella has swelled to an extremely terrifying level, and none of these nearby low-level civilizations can curb the development of the protective umbrella alone. Even if they join hands and face the umbrella when everyone disagrees, they are still constrained everywhere. Compared with them, the protective umbrella is more like a regular army. Under Xu Luo''s order, orders are prohibited, they fight when they are told to fight, and they retreat when they are asked to retreat. There is no second word. Gathering is a protective umbrella, scattering is a sky full of stars, and we are talking about them. So even if Mo Long''s identity is exposed to danger, it is only himself. As long as he hides his identity and does not appear in front of those spies, he will be safe at all times. But Xu Luo is not the same as him, because Xu Luo''s identity is too important. Once someone associates him with the leader of the umbrella in the world of the gods, the foreign race will do whatever it takes. It was killed, so when entering these different worlds, facing the attention of countless people from the outside world, Xu Luo didn''t dare to reveal her identity at all. Because once exposed, what awaits him is death. That''s why both of them are taking the hunter path, and Xu Luo''s strength is obviously stronger than Mo Long''s, but Xu Luo''s performance is not satisfactory, even if he didn''t kill some important people in one go, His feats are not even in the top ten. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： competition is over Chapter 281 The game is over The most fundamental thing is not the difference in strength between them, but because Xu Luo dare not use his Zerg''s combat power at all, otherwise, without the intervention of god-level powerhouses, as long as the Zerg is given enough time, Xu Luo alone can directly occupy the entire Yunmeng Realm, and no one can compete with him. Even if the entire world empire, tribes, and even overseas countries join hands, the result will not change in any way. Comparing the number with the Zerg is completely reckless. After having a competitive thought in his heart, Mo Long did not hesitate to consume the energy in his body, and continued to increase the number of summons, summoning more believers. I want to increase the number of my followers as much as possible before the countdown ends, so that I can make more achievements. Just seeing that Xu Luo''s meritorious deeds have been catching up with him in a straight line, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart. I couldn''t help but personally joined the battle situation. With the addition of a gold-level strongman, the speed of killing immediately became faster. In this world, there is no situation of high-level suppression, and there is no problem that the gold-level can''t attack silver. Under the situation that the opponent''s tribe has already experienced their killing, there is an extra gold-level combat power, so naturally this one The speed has been greatly improved. Even if someone fled towards the outside of the tribe, some of his units immediately chased after them and killed those who escaped immediately. Then they came to catch the turtle in a urn and surrounded the whole tribe Surround and kill everyone. Originally, many people in the outside world thought that Mo Long had secured the first place in Diaoyutai, so he was the only one, so they didn''t think it was interesting to watch him fight anymore, because Mo Long didn''t fight himself at all, but just kept floating in mid-air , looking at the results of the battle. But after he shot it himself, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. And at this moment, the top ten of the merit list in all directions have a lot of attention behind them. But speaking of it, Xu Luo''s attention is far higher than others. Just one point is unmatched by them! The spirit-sucking insects summoned by Xu Luo have always been flying in groups in the mid-air. As long as they meet a suitable target, they will desperately pounce on them to absorb all the energy of the opponent, even the most powerful monk , when facing spirit sucking insects, after a period of time, it will directly degenerate into an ordinary person. After the monk has no energy, no spells can be used at that time, and all kinds of magic weapons cannot be used. When facing the enemy, he can only become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. At the beginning, Xu Luo dealt with those people himself, just to experience how much strength the opponent had left after the spirit sucking insects absorbed all their mana, but after verification, he knew everything As for the chest, he naturally doesn''t need to do it himself. Directly dispatch the blade buggers that he summoned. Anyway, some ordinary monks who have no resistance can be dealt with by these silver-level Zerg, which is more than enough. Xu Luo found that the spirit sucker and the blade bug were a perfect match. One directly absorbs all the energy of the opponent, and then the other one eliminates the opponent. The cooperation of the two greatly enhances the efficiency. At this time, instead, Xu Luo sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, flying directly in mid-air, quietly watching all the battles take place, but his meritorious value was directly spiraling upwards, getting closer and ranking No. 1 A gap between ink dragons. It was precisely because his meritorious deeds were promoted so fast that Mo Long became vigilant, and even joined the battle himself at the expense of himself, just to make his meritorious deeds increase faster. And because of the ranking competition between them, it is a catastrophe for the people in this world. Countless people died unexpectedly, and I dont know how many towns were directly reduced to ashes under their ravages. Especially Xu Luo didn''t just sit idle. Many times he directly summoned the spirit sucking insects and blade insects to kill the opponent''s masters. But he himself turned into a Leviathan, flying and circling in mid-air, whenever he saw an empire building below, he would immediately spray a mouthful of dragon flames, not to kill the enemy, but to cause all kinds of damage. Because he found that compared with sabotage, killing people was sabotage for him, which could bring him more benefits. Because the World Destroyer Dragon itself is spreading a kind of fear, the more others fear and hate him, the greater the title of World Destroyer Dragon will be for him. And if all the people are killed, who will provide him with emotions of fear and hatred? So after much deliberation, directly burning the house is the most effective way. Burning houses is a process of destruction, and after burning other people''s homes, the other party''s personnel did not lose, but after the property loss, it is natural for him, the instigator, to be extremely disgusted. All kinds of negative emotions rushed towards him directly, and after being absorbed by the title of World Destroyer Dragon, they transformed into a boosting effect on him. Xu Luo really wants to know, if the title of World Destroyer Dragon continues to evolve, what will it look like in the end? Can it directly become a destruction-type godhead? If it is possible, it will be a great benefit for him. Just think about how many people appeared in that gods tomb because of the appearance of a death-type godhead in the previous world of the gods, and how many people appeared in that gods tomb because of the appearance of those people. They were directly affected by the aftermath of their fight. This is because people from the eighth-level civilization of Cocosia appeared at that time. Without their deterrence, more middle and high-level civilizations will appear by then, and the competition will be more intense. Moreover, the death godhead actually has great limitations, so many civilized people do not want to become death gods. Unless there is no other way, no one wants to be a subordinate of the master of the Styx civilization, and from then on, everything about oneself will be constrained by others. But the destruction godhead is not necessarily stronger than the death godhead, but it has stronger versatility. Because in the current known universe, there is no **** who has achieved the master of the destruction department, which means that in the destruction department, there is no superior master who can rule all other gods of destruction. Of course, Xu Luo never thought of merging directly with a Destruction Godhead. For him, his future path is actually very clear. As long as he continuously strengthens his Zerg race, the future is extremely clear for him, and there is no need to ruin his future for the sake of destroying a godhead. He was thinking more about getting such a godhead, and he could sell it at that time in exchange for more benefits. Of course, it is not impossible to integrate, because the destruction-type godhead is actually for Zerg. Also a nice increase. But all of this is actually Xu Luo''s own guess now. Whether it is true or not, there is no specific information at all. "Attention everyone, there are still ten minutes before the end of the game!" While fierce battles were taking place everywhere, a majestic voice suddenly flashed in the sky. Ordinary people can''t hear this sound at all, but people in the battle actually heard this sound. It didn''t float with the wind, but it sounded directly in everyone''s mind. Sometimes, many people were even stunned for a moment, but they were almost killed by their opponents. Knowing that the game was still ten minutes away, those people fought even more intensely! Especially for those who are already very close to the top twenty. In fact, there is a huge gap between the top fifteen, and the meritorious service between the fifteen and thirty people is very close. At this time, it is possible that if you kill a few more people, it will directly cause your own death. The ranking is even higher, and squeezing others out may not be able to firmly occupy one''s current spot, but it can directly block time. As long as the ranking is directly locked before the end of the last time, even if others kill more than yourself, it will have no effect. "Pity!" Hearing that the time was still ten minutes away, Mo Long couldn''t help but sigh. Because just now, Xu Luo''s points have completely surpassed him. Originally, he wanted to call more believers to help him in the next time and regain his ranking, but now that only After ten minutes, Mo Long glanced at Xu Luo''s increasing points, and shook his head. Because he knows very well that if the current gap is slowly widening, after ten minutes he has no hope of regaining his ranking. So he didn''t continue to struggle, and directly gave up the idea of ??comparison, and honestly stabilized his current ranking. He no longer thought about getting more meritorious deeds, but kept his original intention in mind. Kill and injure as many opponents as possible, and comfort those underground undead. Ten minutes passed quickly. When I was fighting, it was impossible for others to wait to be killed. Ten minutes could not make a qualitative change in the situation. Only weak people. "competition is over!" The majestic voice sounded again, and then those human teenagers, regardless of whether they were in any direction of the tribe or the empire, were shrouded in a golden beam of light. At this time, anyone in this world who attacked them was all killed. This golden beam of light is blocked, and all attacks have no effect. Then, under the unwillingness of the other party, everyone was teleported away by the golden beam of light and disappeared in place. Only the strong men of the empire and the tribe were left roaring in place, but because of the agreement between the two parties, they couldn''t do anything at all. In fact, the reason why the tribe and the empire agreed to the proposal of humans is that on the one hand, they feel that this world is their home field. What can human teenagers do when they come here? So thinking about fundamentally solving the opponent''s future combat power, he agreed to the opponent''s proposal, while the other was threatened with fists and had to agree. Otherwise, rules are meant to be broken, so what if the other party backs out after agreeing? These are young people who are the pillars of the opponent''s future generation. If they all stay in their own world, there will inevitably be a gap in the opponent''s future combat power, but the people on both sides honestly say that they are in the sky. Watching the game is the teacher watching the game, and there are no outside moves. Investigating the root cause, I still dare not do this. The strength of the human side is indeed inferior to that of the Yunmeng Realm, but the problem now is that in the Yunmeng Realm, there are no immortal kings or god-king level masters at all, and their top masters are all taken by higher The civilized man is held back. No matter how weak human beings are, there are still god-level powerhouses sitting in their own land. Once they dare to make outside moves and don''t abide by the agreement, when the god-level powerhouses come to kill them, they will immediately There is no resistance at all. They are indeed able to mobilize other strong people who are being pinned down to defend their own homeland, but once those people are used, there will be a gap in the battle between the highest levels, which may lead to more serious things. Therefore, it is better to abide by the agreement honestly. Of course, if the human side makes some other small moves, the empire or the tribe will naturally not have any protective measures, but in this case the other party does not have any protection measures. It is impossible for them to use this method of pressing the bottom of the box if they do it first. Everyone was directly summoned into the void by the golden beam of light. But what I saw was some people of all kinds. The powerhouses from various human planets stand on one side, and on the other side are other powerhouses in this local world. Obviously because of the defeat this time, even though they couldn''t do anything to these young people, the powerful tribes and empires still felt very unhappy. "What''s the matter? The young man finished playing before, why don''t we old guys practice?" Seeing the other party seemed to be showing off his aura unwillingly. Among the crowd, the thin old man had a smug smile on his face. "Old man, I have some itchy hands. Why don''t you come here, King Qingyun, and let''s give these little guys a show!" Hearing Xu Xian''s words, King Qingyun''s face turned blue, but he didn''t respond. Because he knew very well that the old man looked weak, but he was so violent during the battle, and the opponent was already dying, he was afraid that he would die if he tried. He is in his prime, and as the current pillar of the empire, his status is actually even higher than the current emperor. After all, Emperor Kong has a realm of a true immortal, but his strength is really not strong, not to mention that he has reached the end of his lifespan, and he can''t last much longer. Therefore, the highest combat power of the empire is now actually controlled by King Qingyun. If he is killed at this time, it will cause turmoil for the empire. At that time, all the undercurrents under the oppression of powerful forces will surge up, and the entire empire will even suffer trauma as a result. "Boring!" Seeing that King Qingyun didn''t respond in any way, Xu Xian acted like a coward, and sighed in disappointment. Of course, at this time, he was actually just trying to scare the other party. After finally seeing his grandson, he didn''t want to be beaten to death by the other party directly in front of his grandson. The old man has spent his whole life in the military department and has dealt with people from other worlds. Dying on the battlefield, the shroud of horse leather itself is the highest destiny for soldiers like them, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to live because he has reached the end of his life. "Okay, little ones, congratulations on your triumphant return, we will take you home now" After frightening his old opponent, Xu Xian turned his head and looked at the immature faces behind him. It''s just that smug expression on his face just now, it has indeed disappeared at this time, leaving only heaviness in his heart. When I entered this world at the beginning, there were only seven or eight hundred of the more than a thousand young people left at this time, and more than half of them were directly lost. Those were carefully selected from various planets, but all were lost in this battle. What a tragic price! Although they also killed a lot of people in this world, the losses for the empire and the tribe would not hurt the bones. For Xu Xian, exchanging some of the top geniuses on his own side for some ordinary people on the other side is not worth it, no matter how many thousands of them are exchanged. It was only during the previous resolution that he was finally persuaded by others. Because the current human situation can no longer allow them to slowly let these young people grow up, it is necessary to speed up this pace, so that they will have a strong fighting power in the shortest possible time to cope with the possible future The decisive battle broke out. No one knows when the decisive battle will appear, but the human side must prepare early. In recent years, the frequent appearance of teleportation channels on various planets is an omen. If they don''t take it seriously, they will wait for the alien army to come to their world and hit them by surprise. It will cause greater harm to human beings. So they can only endure the grief. At this time, at the cost of losing some people, let others grow up quickly and form effective fighting power. Because these powerhouses of human beings, especially the older generation, are more aware of what the so-called transmission channel is all about. The transmission channel is actually to forcibly dig a channel between two universes, and the channel is actually to break the barrier of the universe. If it is just to open a passage, as long as the passage is blocked, there will be no other problems. It is not too stressful for human beings, but this is not the most worrying thing. But because with more and more transmission channels, the unbreakable cosmic barrier at the beginning has become precarious. The more channels, the weaker the barrier. It''s like a wall. When there is no hole, this wall is extremely strong. In the absence of a powerful force to destroy, he can always stand tall. But when punching holes on the wall, one or two can be ignored, three or ten, one hundred and eighty, tens of thousands... When the entire wall is directly pierced by countless holes, this A wall will become riddled with holes, and the so-called solidity will naturally disappear. It is precisely because of this that the human side attaches great importance to the appearance of each transmission channel. Even so, the current interstellar world is too big, and humans have more and more planets. Therefore, if the teleportation channel appears in such a sparsely populated place, the Human Federation may not be able to open it in the first place. found directly. That''s why there are quite a few people from other worlds who lurked directly into the insulating universe, but they were not discovered, or someone discovered them, but not only did not expose the identities of these people due to profit reasons, but even reversed. Give them cover and provide them with all kinds of conveniences. "Hao Erlang, you should go home!" Glancing at the young men who returned triumphantly, the masters of the human side laughed at the faces of the tribes and empires of the Yunmeng Realm, as well as many powerful people from overseas, and then directly cut through the void in front of them, returning to the place where they came. In the passage, and then brought them back to reality. The live broadcast in the real world ended when these people were shrouded in a golden beam of light and then disappeared into the Yunmeng Realm. After that, the live broadcast was interrupted, which also meant that this time the game was over. Then it''s time for ranking settlement. After all, the meritorious deeds they obtained from killing in other worlds only accounted for a part of the entire ranking. In the end, some people obtained various information, and some also obtained various rare resources. After all these were settled, Their rankings will also undergo earth-shattering changes. It''s just that this will not be exposed to everyone. There will be a detailed regulation at that time, listing the various merits of everyone in detail, so that outsiders can have a general impression, but basically The official statement is provided by them. These resources are all in the world of the gods, and the strength in the world of the gods is enhanced. Only those who know the inside story will know that all this actually happened in the real world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： submit information Chapter 282 Handing over information Returning to the real world again, stepping on the land of the origin star, Xu Luo quickly adjusted his state, making himself forget the many killings he had caused before, and returning himself to an ordinary life This is already the last game of this year, and after that, he doesn''t need to run around like this anymore, and can rest assured and bold. But he kept reminding himself that killing is okay, but you can''t always be immersed in killing! For him, the more important thing is to improve his own strength, as for everything else, it is for this one. What some of them are fighting for is indeed the place to go to the foreign races, but the reason for the Ten Thousand Races Conference is that the time to go to the foreign races is not this year, but in the spring of next year. And then the game will last for a long time. After returning to the real world, some of them did not return to the hotel where they originally stayed, but were taken into a special place. "Everyone, we meet again! All of you are welcome to return safely. For those compatriots who sleep forever in another world, let us mourn for them together!" Looking at the young people who have lost more than half of their faces, Pang Shaojun''s face did not fluctuate at all, only a serious face remained. After a long period of mourning, he finally spoke again. "I believe you all know that this time your feats in the different world are only part of this operation. Afterwards, a quartermaster will go to collect various resources from you. You can keep them yourself and not hand them over. You can also take it out in exchange for meritorious service, so that your ranking will go further, how you choose is all up to you. After saying some words of encouragement, Pang Shaojun didn''t stay any longer. Because the previous game was actually just an appetizer. As a commander who is dedicated to fighting with other worlds, he will start preparing for the next war. The other worlds have suffered a lot this time, so how can they let it go? A fight with the opponent is already doomed from the very beginning. This time it is the people from the other world who have suffered, so the opponent wants to fight over, and if it is the young people on their human side who have suffered a big loss If so, how could they just let it go? It must be to fight directly to retaliate. This is a decision that has been made at the beginning! It''s just that the gratifying thing is that the human side has the upper hand. They only need to prevent the other party from retaliating against themselves, so the mentality is fundamentally different. Although the heart is heavy, it is extremely sad to see the young people who entered the different world to fight this time, not even half of what they were before, but in fact, in general, because this time took advantage, so It''s very exciting. But all of this is just a matter of the military department, and the mission of these young people has been completed, and they will return to a peaceful life and practice. Of course, there are also some people who want to continue to enter the other world to kill, but not the ones who entered before, but to fight other people from other worlds to hone their fighting ability. Xu Luo is not interested in fighting at all. At this time, he just wants to return to the ancestral star and slowly improve his strength. As for the other things, it doesn''t matter to him. But at this time, it is not possible to go back directly. In order to avoid unexpected situations, in the next few months, all of them will stay on the origin star, and go directly to participate in the next year when the Ten Thousand Clans Conference starts. Following the people sent by the military department, Xu Luo was taken into a closed room. At this time, there were already people sitting there waiting. "Xu Luo, hello! Although it''s the first time we met, I already love you like thunder! " After seeing Xu Luo, the young man sitting there stood up and stretched out his hand, wanting to shake his hand. Xu Luo was a little uncomfortable with the other party''s enthusiasm, but he still reached out to shake him, and then sat down opposite him. "The first time we met, I am Tian Chong from the military department, and I am mainly in charge of logistics" The person sitting opposite didn''t say much about his identity, he just said that he came from the logistics department. "Hello!" So he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling person, not to mention that Xu Luo knew a little about the other party''s purpose, so he greeted him and quietly listened to what the other party wanted to say. "Believe me, you should have guessed the reason for my visit. I will not hide any secrets. I said straight to the point that this time I represent not only our logistics department, but also not only the military department, but also the high-level federal government." Order, the Beast Familiar Art you obtained in Yunmeng Realm will be confiscated by us, but don''t worry, the compensation that should belong to you will not be less, and this time you won the first place , the quota of the blood refining pool is indispensable to you, so we will give you compensation in other places!" Without any hesitation, Tian Chong directly stated the reward that was given to him above. "Can!" Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, nor did he think about bargaining with the other party based on the information he got this time, but agreed directly. What''s more, this Beast Master Art can indeed directly enhance the strength of the human side, which can be regarded as his contribution, not to mention that it is not a free donation, and the higher authorities will give him some compensation! He has firmly remembered the Beast Master Jue in his mind, so there is no problem in releasing it at this time. "what?" Hearing Xu Luo''s straightforward agreement, Tian Chong, who was sitting across from him, was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, the other party would bargain with him for such an important thing, and he was even ready to pay more. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo, who was sitting across from him, had already agreed immediately after he said this sentence, which gave him a sense of frustration. But no matter what, Xu Luo agreed, which was a good thing, so he didn''t say anything else, and just decided on this matter. Among the items that Xu Luo obtained in it before, apart from the most precious item, the Beast Master, he also gained a lot. "I have an important piece of information here, but I don''t know if you will accept it?" Looking at the other party, Xu Luo didn''t know that the other party was in charge of this aspect. Logically speaking, the logistics was basically in charge of resource issues. If it was reported to intelligence, either the Intelligence Department or the Foreign Affairs Department was in charge, but the so-called do nothing Second master, since Tian Chong is in charge of his own affairs, he thought about finishing the matter at once, and then he will get his own reward, and let''s talk about the rest later. "Intelligence?" Tian raised his eyebrows, this was indeed not within his management scope, but he glanced at the boy across from him, and he didn''t reject it outright. "You can tell me, and then I will transfer it to the intelligence department for you. How much reward should be given at that time, and they will calculate it for you according to the truth" He didn''t agree straight away, but told Xu Luo the actual situation. This was not his field of expertise. If he agreed at this time, he would not be responsible for any problems. . "Can!" Xu Luo nodded. Anyway, as long as you give him the reward that belongs to him, as for who to tell this information to, since Tian Chong can represent the logistics department and come to him directly through the review of the military department at this time, it means that this person is worthy. trust. Therefore, there is no problem at all in terms of loyalty, and it is also necessary to give information to the other party. "You should know that I stayed in Tianjing City for a while before, wandered around there, and gained some information." "Speaking!" Tian Chong made some preparations to listen carefully, and signaled Xu Luo to continue talking. "I don''t know how important this information is to us humans, or whether humans know it or not, so let me tell you about it." Xu Luo organized his language before speaking slowly. "In Yunmeng Realm, after monks reach the True Immortal level, their lifespan is actually only 800 years. If they can''t break through to a higher level, and they don''t have skills or treasures that can prolong their lives, they will be free from illness and disaster. They can only live up to eight hundred years." "We''ve known that for a long time." Hearing this, Tian Chong nodded, but interrupted Xu Luo with a smile. This is not a secret. "I know, what I want to say is that the emperor of the empire is also a true immortal, and he has lived for more than 900 years now, and has been relying on various life-prolonging pills or other things to prolong his life. He has already passed the limit of his lifespan, but this method of extending his lifespan is not infinite." Xu Luo directly threw out the most valuable information in his hands. "Is the information you want to talk about related to the emperor of the empire? As far as we know, the emperor should have many years to live." Tian Chong frowned. "I don''t know if you guys know exactly how old he is, but judging from the information I heard this time, the emperor is already near the end of his life." "you sure?" Hearing this sentence, Tian Chong suddenly called out. You know, the emperor of the empire is like a rock in the entire empire. He has controlled that behemoth for hundreds of years, but according to human speculation, the empire has all kinds of treasures, so even though he has been in power It''s been a long time, but it should be able to continue for a while longer. But now Xu Luo actually said that his life is not long, how can this make people not surprised? "The remaining lifespan of the emperor of the empire should be only three to five years, because the lifespan of a true immortal cannot reach a thousand years. As long as he does not break through to a higher level, then nine hundred and ninety-nine years is already the limit of his lifespan. , no matter how powerful it is, no genius treasure can break through this limit. I think what does this information mean? You know better than me that this is the most valuable thing among the information I heard this time. In another three to five years, even if the emperor is safe and sound, he will inevitably face death. There will be chaos! " "wait" Tian Chong hastily interrupted him, and then performed an operation on his personal assistant to dial someone for information, and then communicated there in a low voice. Xu Luo couldn''t hear what he was saying at all, so he could only Seeing his lips constantly opening and closing, and then nodding again and again. Obviously he was communicating with someone on the other end, but he didn''t want Xu Luo to hear the content of the communication, so in Xu Luo''s view, he only moved his lips. After a while, Tian Chong stopped the communication, and then looked up at Xu Luo, with a shining light shining in his eyes. "Xu Luo, do you know what the information you got back this time means?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Tian Chong''s face was full of smiles. He never thought that after this young man did such a thing in the imperial capital of the empire, he would actually find out such important information. "It is something that is useful to human beings. As long as the emperor dies, he will be able to bite off a piece of meat from the empire at that time." Xu Luo smiled lightly, this was his initial thought. "Ha ha!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tian Chong just smiled, but he didn''t mean to ridicule at all, because he knew very well what kind of height this young man would reach in the future, and what he said at this time was just because he had great feelings for the Federation The specific situation is not known. "Xu Luo, your thinking is too conservative. Maybe in your opinion, we humans have been bullied by alien races, so our strength is not very strong, but that is also because in the real world, we join the entire The reason why the time in the interstellar family is relatively short, as long as we are given time to develop, we will be able to stand on top of the world in the future!" Tian Chong''s words were full of confidence. "In your opinion, our human strength is still relatively weak, so when encountering such an opportunity, as long as we can bite off a piece of meat from the opponent''s body, it will be profitable for us, but as a six-star seed, Xu Luo, I want to teach you a truth! When you encounter this kind of opportunity, you have to kill him, not just bite a piece of meat from your body. The strength of human beings is indeed not strong, but the empires and tribes in Yunmeng Realm are not as you imagined. They are so powerful, they are just strong outsiders, if we human beings want to get them, we can actually do it as long as we pay a certain price. "Six stars?" Xu Luo was puzzled, he was just a five-star seed, why did he suddenly become a six-star seed? "I''m not wrong, you are now a six-star seed, just now your level has been raised, and you have become the top ten geniuses among us humans, not just because of you The performance in this different world is because you have made great contributions. As for the rights and obligations of the six-star seeds, you can gradually understand them later. Let me tell you now, you A reward for one effort!" After explaining to him with a smile, Tian Chong''s face turned serious. "The value of the information you brought back this time is immeasurable. After the decision of the high-level federation, it is decided to give you the following rewards. First, increase your seed level from five stars to six stars. Second, give you a special merit reward! Three , give you 500,000 federal contribution value! As for the contribution value, you will learn about its value in the future, and even the feats you have obtained in the different world this time will be converted into contribution value according to a certain proportion. Those who come back from hard work, we will not miss you, the main reason is that we don''t know what kind of rewards we should give you, so it''s better to just give you contribution points. When the time comes, you can exchange it yourself for what you want. As for the contribution value, this thing is actually common in all departments of the Federation, whether it is in the Ministry of Education, the Military Department, or even our Logistics Department, it can be exchanged. Anyway, with your current seed level, it is basically within the Federation. In the middle, there are not many places to stop you. At that time, you can go to our logistics department. If you see something, you can just exchange it directly. With my authority, I can give you a 10% discount." "thanks!" After hearing Tian Chong''s words, Xu Luo thanked him. As for the 10% discount, he hadn''t thought about it, mainly because he didn''t know what he needed and what he should exchange for it. But obtaining these things is a good thing in general. He doesn''t need to use them, but he must have them in his hands. In this way, he can exchange for the items he needs in time when he needs them in the future. Only from these rewards, Xu Luo can also tell. The information he brought back this time must be very valuable. Although he doesn''t know what the human side wants to do and what he is going to do, he doesn''t need to worry about these things anymore. Naturally, a tall man will support them. In addition to this big piece of information, Xu Luo didn''t hide some of the small pieces of information that followed, and just shared it in exchange for some contribution points. If he needs a reward in kind, it is actually possible, but after thinking about it, he finds that he doesn''t have anything in particular. After all, at this time, he already has a lot of training materials brought over from Yunmeng Realm , and things like origin stones, there is no shortage of cultivation resources in a short period of time, so there is no need to rush to exchange them at this time. What''s more, as long as he completes the construction of the transmission channel in this world, the cultivation materials in Yunmeng Realm can be continuously transmitted to him, and there is no need to go to exchange for any materials by then. Therefore, these contribution values ??can only be stored first. After this conversation, the two continued to chat for a while, and after Xu Luo inquired about some things he had doubts about before, the conversation came to an end As for the rewards such as the blood refining pool, no one mentioned it at this time. Anyway, when it is opened, someone will come to remind him. "Oh, by the way, the people above told me to tell you that you don''t want to participate in this Ten Thousand Races Conference" After Xu Luo got up, Tian Chong reminded him as if waking up from a dream. "I see!" Xu Luo nodded, but he didn''t stop at all. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of competition. It was just because his elders wanted him to participate, and he also wanted to see people from other planets. How about a top talent, so come and see. But now that he has seen it, it is actually the same. As for fighting people from other worlds or confronting alien civilizations, he is actually not interested. When he was in the world of the gods, he had already beaten up most of the young people of foreign civilizations around him. At this time, he really has no interest in abusing them in the real world. What''s more, for him, because these people are trivial matters, but if his identity is exposed, it is too dangerous for him. Before, he was still thinking that his seed level was high enough after all. If he didn''t participate in such an important competition, how would the people above him think of him? A person who only eats resources but does not make any contributions will naturally not support him in vain, but now that the people above directly ordered him not to participate, of course this kind of competition is the best for him. "Don''t you feel disappointed?" Seeing Xu Luo who answered without any hesitation after listening to his own words, Tian Chong behind him only felt that this young man was really extraordinary. You must know that this is a very important opportunity to become famous. For young people, they don''t care about general interests at all, but for this kind of opportunity to become famous, they must try their best to fight for it, but they have already won the first place. , but Xu Luo was told at this juncture that he could not participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, and after hearing this sentence, he calmly said that he knew it! Without any justification, and without the slightest excitement, this is really too abnormal. "Why are you disappointed? It''s not like I haven''t seen people from other civilizations when I was in the world of the gods. Their strength is not satisfactory, so don''t worry about it at all! What''s more, I didn''t want to participate in any competitions from the very beginning, but this identity allows me to enjoy enough conveniences. In this case, I have to make some contributions. Now that someone above has spoken, I don''t have to participate , why should I not do it? " Xu Luo replied calmly, this was his true heart, so there was no reluctance in saying these words. "Since I don''t need to go to the Ten Thousand Races Conference, does it mean that I can go back to the ancestor star directly as long as I complete the baptism in the blood refining pool?" "In theory, this is true, but if I suggest, you''d better stay on the origin star. After all, there are a lot of masters on the origin star. Only with their protection can you be safer. After all, your previous You were so brilliant at that time, there must have been a large number of foreign spies who noticed you, if you return to the ancestor star at this time, you will only become the target of the other party." Tian Chong solemnly warned. After all, the people from the ancestor star were on the spaceship before, and it was only a little time before they were attacked by the other party. Everyone still deeply remembers that experience. Now Xu Luo''s value in the Federation is immeasurable, and no one wants him to have trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： rare leisure Chapter 283 Rare Leisure He returned to the hotel where he lived, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao were waiting for him at the door of the hotel. After seeing him come back, that little chubby Tu Lei didn''t hesitate at all, and ran towards him directly, giving him a warm hug. The petite **** the other side just watched this scene with a smile, and even raised her personal assistant directly to record this scene. "Old Xu, you are really amazing. I originally thought that you were going to go to the end this time, and you just lurked, and never revealed your identity. At the end, it was like this. You were brought back directly, but I didn''t expect you to go straight There is a wave of counterattacks, it is so handsome!" As mentioned before, Xu Luo counterattacked at the last moment and became the first. The little fat man seemed very excited when he said it at this time, even more excited than Xu Luo himself, as if he was the one who dominated the competition before. Some people are actually like this. When talking about their own affairs, they seem to be understated and don''t care at all, but when they talk about the people around them, they seem to be in high spirits. "But to be honest, old Xu, your luck is really great. You actually met those who were from the Beast Master Sect at the beginning of the game, and you directly got a skill. When we learn this imperial power in the world of the gods During the beast battle, there will be another general ability that can enhance our strength, but what are those little things you summoned at the end? Why did the people of the empire see those little things? , will appear so scared?" "It''s a spirit-sucking insect, something that can directly absorb spiritual energy. The most important thing for monks in the empire is the ability to control energy, and this thing can perfectly restrain them, so when you see them, of course they will look very strange. Fear." Hearing Tu Lei''s question, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything. Since he exposed his own things at the beginning, he had the intention of letting them appear in front of the world, and it was completely unnecessary to hide them. After all, he already has a lot of hole cards, so he should expose what is going on on the bright side, so that some people will not make up their minds about him after seeing his performance this time. By exposing those bugs, he is telling some caring people that I am not as easy to manipulate as you imagined. If you want to make any plans against me, you must be prepared to be counterattacked by yourself. Ordinary people think that Xu Luo just had some good luck. They just watched the excitement and felt that the game at that time was very exciting, especially the sudden counterattack at the end and became the first place, which was even more exciting. But for those insiders Say, but not just that. Ordinary people think that those bugs are only in the game world and have no impact on reality, but those who know the inside story know how terrifying such a small thing is. Humans in the real world can only release their energy after reaching the silver level, but if Xu Luo directly summons these bugs in reality, it means that even if he himself only has the strength of the silver level, people with the silver level can He didn''t have the slightest defensive power in front of him. After the most powerful energy burst was directly abolished by him, these people were equivalent to degenerating to the bronze level. It is naturally easy to crush bronze with silver-level strength. Even when a gold-level opponent appeared, he was not without any resistance. A gold-level powerhouse is more powerful than a silver powerhouse. In addition to tempering his body more powerfully, the most important thing is that he can release a more powerful attack through the energy he has mastered. But once this kind of bug appears, When their energy attacks are useless, the only difference between them and the silver level is their physical fitness. And when he himself is not restricted, it is equivalent to forcibly lowering the gold level to the category of being on the same level as himself. At the beginning, when they found out that Xu Luo had obtained the Beast Control Art, many people naturally had different thoughts. They knew that after Xu Luo came out, he would definitely hand in the Beast Control Art, because the people above couldn''t just sit and watch like this One of the exercises is directly in the hands of a young man, but after the people above get this exercise, if they want to learn it, they don''t know how long it will take, so some people think By learning this exercise directly from Xu Luo, he will be able to bypass those people above. But at the last moment, after Xu Luo directly summoned the spirit sucking insects, all these other thoughts could only be extinguished. Such a young man with strength and talent can already predict how he will grow in the future. Even if he is a commoner, there is no one standing behind him, and it is not something that others can bully at will. Even a wealthy family does not want to offend such a person for no reason, because after he grows up, he can directly become a wealthy family in a few years. There are even some people who are well-informed, and have actually heard some troubles in the faint, knowing that there is actually a person behind Xu Luo, but they don''t know the specific identity, so no one needs to warn them. , Everyone put away their minions one after another, and some people were even ready to be given gifts. If you want to establish a good relationship with this young genius before he has fully grown up, you don''t have to make yourself a good friend of his, or even not be a friend, just to hang out with him A familiar face, the only requirement is not to become an enemy with yourself in the future. This is how many big families survive. Before there is any direct interest entanglement, or when that interest is not enough to make them take risks, they will basically maintain a good relationship with other people. But once there is an interest dispute or other reasons between the two parties, they will be more ruthless than anyone else when they strike, and they will not show any mercy. This is the way of survival of a wealthy family. Xu Luo didn''t care about the other party''s twists and turns at all, and at this time he didn''t know that the other party was preparing a gift for him. After returning to the hotel, he and Tu Lei talked about the past, and after a short chat, he went back to his room to rest. I personally entered a different world. It seems that not long has passed in the real world, but the time they spent in the different world was real. The flow speed of the two worlds is different. After returning to the real world, Xu Luo still needs some time to recover from jet lag. The more important thing is that he is used to the rich energy contained in that world, and suddenly coming to such a place with thin energy makes him extremely uncomfortable. He needs to adjust to this discomfort as soon as possible. . Fortunately, so many people have been killed before, although most of the energy has been stored in the illusory portal in his mind, or directly condensed into pure source stones, but there is still a lot of energy stored in his body The origin of the world was directly brought out by him, and he was able to cultivate himself for a period of time. And the reason why Xu Luo was eager to return to the ancestral star was because he wanted to build a transmission channel on the ancestral star, and then there would be a steady stream of resources delivered to him, and the reason why he didn''t stay in the origin On the planet, apart from the fact that this place is very strange to him, the main reason is that there are too many strong people on this planet. Many times he wonders if he is doing something secretly, whether he is not paying attention It was directly noticed by a certain strong man. With his current strength, it is impossible to detect the fluctuations when the top powerhouse scans with divine sense, and the other party will not deliberately explore him, but it is possible that when scanning something with divine sense, he will unintentionally Swept to his side and found something. Of course, he cannot directly expose such an important thing as the teleportation formation, so the best way is to go directly to the ancestral star and return to the sky. It is on his own territory, and there are not so many powerful masters in Tianhai, so he can find out his information, which makes him feel safe in his heart. But after all, there is no need to rush this matter, so he has enough patience to wait. Anyway, the materials are already in my hands, and the Zerg are constantly collecting various resources over there, so there is no need to rush to hand them directly to me. I can completely build the teleportation formation slowly after I return to the ancestral star. Then open the channel and let them send things over. The reason why he waited so long before was that apart from secretly preparing the teleportation formation to connect with his own God''s Domain, the more important thing was to allow the Zerg outside to collect more resources and transfer the various components of the teleportation formation. Plant something and prepare an extra copy for yourself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited so long, and would have exploded long ago. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about directly connecting this teleportation formation with his God''s Domain, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t directly choose to connect with God''s Domain. He didn''t believe that after so many years of fighting, the human side hadn''t discovered the existence of this teleportation formation, but he searched all the information with his current authority, and there was no relevant record, and he didn''t see where there was it directly. The experience of beings in God''s Domain brought to reality. In this way, it has always been emphasized that one must reach the level of the main **** before he can bring his own strength from the world of the gods to the real world, so there must be a reason. The reason why they can have part of the strength now is mainly through the different world. After absorbing the original power of the world over there, it was slowly strengthened through practice. Now that he only has such a piece of material in his hand, Xu Luo decided to connect with the teleportation formation in Yunmeng Realm first, and then send the material there to his hand first, to be on the safe side. After you can slowly collect a piece of materials to build the formation, you can connect with God''s Domain! At that time, I will be able to see if I can directly summon the Zerg to the real world, and if there will be any problems after the summoning, it will cause no one to pay attention to this aspect Although the game is over, at this time, on the networks of various planets, people are excitedly discussing what happened in the previous game, whether it is the outstanding performance of the talented teenagers on the battlefield, or Xu Luo Those strange bugs that were summoned, perhaps turned against the sky at the last moment and directly became the first place in one fell swoop, or even obtained a skill of controlling beasts, which directly benefited all mankind. In addition to the people in the senior group, the second group, the third group, and even the three groups of the university group naturally each have their own gains. Moreover, the enemies faced by these three groups of people are naturally stronger, and the opponents will dispatch more powerful people, but in the end, although these people suffered heavy casualties, they still returned victoriously, and were not completely defeated by the opponents. Elimination is a huge victory for human beings. Although most of the manpower has been lost, a lot of resources have been obtained from the hands of these aliens. Through Xu Luo''s investigation of the current six-star seed authority, he knew the real secret of the blood refining pool, and also knew why they were not able to enter the blood refining pool to practice and strengthen themselves immediately after they came out. Because at this time, human beings are reconfiguring the obtained resources, fully releasing the energy in them, and injecting them into the blood refining pool for the deployment of medicinal liquid. At the same time, the corpses of those powerful people obtained from various battlefields or the corpses of our own people were transported into the blood refining pool There are actually related records in the data, but the process is a little complicated and cruel, so Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. Anyway, as long as they know that after the blood refining pool is opened, they will enter it to accept the soaking. You will get unimaginable benefits, and it is enough to directly lay the foundation for entering gold. In other words, once they enter the blood refining pool, it means that they have obtained tickets to the gold level. If they reach the gold level directly at a young age, it means that in the next few decades, as long as they If he does not die young, is not assassinated by people of other races, or is besieged and killed when he is adventuring in a different world, then in the future, he will be able to directly enter the legendary level, and even ignite the divine fire directly, and become a real hero. God Before, Xu Luo didn''t know. He always thought that the most powerful people on the human side were those legends, but now that his authority is higher, he knows that there are real gods on the human side. If a civilization of ?? does not have strong gods to sit in it, then this civilization will be wiped out by others in a short period of time Of course, in the past, if there were no strong gods in the civilized group, they would be wiped out by others in an instant. But since the real world was invaded by another world decades ago, and the source of the world entered the real world, there is no need to be restricted by the fact that only the main gods can bring their full strength to the real world. In the real world, a real transcendent appeared. Therefore, in the following time, the main **** power will naturally still be superior, but in addition to those powerful civilizations that have the main **** power, the more important thing is, among those civilizations that do not have the main **** power to fight, are there any god-level powers? The latter is also an important watershed. Although human beings have not joined the entire interstellar family for a long time, the time of contact with practice is even more short, and there is no strong blood, and the overall strength is extremely ordinary. But it is such an ordinary civilization, but in the short few decades of accepting cultivation, strong people emerge in endlessly. As a first-level civilization, it can directly match the number of strong people of second-level or even third-level civilization. That is to say, they don''t have a real god-level powerhouse in charge. Otherwise, at this time, the civilization level of human beings can almost jump several levels in one go, and no foreign civilization dares to bully human beings easily. At this time, some alien races in the surrounding area are bullying humans. They are just worried that humans will start annexing them after they rise up, so they are suppressing them, wanting to delay this time, and even directly cutting off their way to appear as the main god-level powerhouse . After the game, Xu Luo usually stayed in his hotel and rarely went out, and no matter how Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao invited him, he made up his mind not to be someone else''s light bulb. When he was not practicing, he was mainly waiting for the opening of the blood training pool. At this time, there are actually quite a few people waiting like him. Of course, at this time, some people involved are assessing the performance level of each student, their strength and adaptability, etc. After comprehensive consideration, Twenty candidates for the expedition to alien civilizations have been finalized. These people are not all selected from the university group. Because the assessment standards of each group are different, it is impossible to score according to the same standard when scoring. contestants, followed by ten substitute contestants. Xu Luo''s performance is naturally able to directly become a contestant in the main match, but because someone directly ordered him not to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, he naturally did not become one of the twenty people. However, just in case, so in the end, he directly added his name to the substitute list, so that if there is any situation, he can be replaced in time. It is a mature and prudent approach. , Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. Substitutes can be substitutes. Anyway, as long as you make up your mind not to go out, even if there is a problem with the twenty main contestants, other substitutes will take over at that time. get him. Anyway, his current life is quite comfortable. He spends leisurely training in the hotel every day. When he is tired, he can read a book, swim in the swimming pool of the hotel, or sit in the cafe and listen to soothing music. Or directly contact the various battle rooms to fight against human geniuses from various planets, or directly enter the arena to abuse those alien civilizations. Every day his time is filled to the brim, and his life is quite fulfilling. After finishing this competition, Xu Luo actually focused more on his own development in God''s Domain. He never forgot that his basic game is still in God''s Domain. The stronger he is in God''s Domain, the stronger his strength will naturally be when he enters a world! Although he felt that his chances of entering another world would be very few, because he had no shortage of resources at all, and the human side did not need a person like him to charge forward, and even wanted to directly reduce his chances of appearing in the public eye. So he just needs to practice honestly, but as the saying goes, if you are prepared, strength is naturally the stronger the better. When I saw Xu Xian this time, the old man looked even older than when he saw it on the video, or his spirit was worse during this period of time than before. The grandfather and grandson, although in the crowd There was a look at each other, but they all had a tacit understanding and did not recognize each other. Everyone thinks that it is good to keep the status quo anyway. The bond between the blood does exist there, but it does not mean that they need to recognize each other. Sometimes there is a hidden person who can actually do a lot of things conveniently. . Fortunately, there is also a game room in the hotel, which can be connected to their own God''s Domain. After all, this is specially arranged for these geniuses to live in. If they don''t manage their own God''s Domain for a long time, it is possible that when they compete in reality, His old nest was directly taken away by someone, and he didn''t know it yet. There is a ten-fold time difference between the real world and God''s Domain. If a **** doesn''t appear for a long time, he naturally doesn''t need to care too much about the situation in his own God''s Domain. In a short period of time, believers won''t go berserk, but What I am most afraid of is that there will be unexpected situations during this period of time, and if there is no **** to take charge of the overall situation, it may directly cause some problems in my God''s Domain. The most important problem is that in the world of the gods, there are many hunters and predators. After ignoring his domain for a long time, aren''t he afraid that these people will occupy his lair? It is not impossible for such a situation to happen. Even when they were waiting for the start of the game this time, many people encountered predators. , My heart will always be very responsive. 30,000 words are done! (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Plan the next umbrella route (ask for a monthly ticket, ask for Chapter 284 Planning the next umbrella route (asking for a monthly pass, asking for a reward, asking for a subscription!) Xu Luo didn''t feel much about reentering the God''s Domain he had been away from for a long time through the game warehouse. After all, his God''s Domain had already developed on the right track, and he didn''t need to guide him anymore. Take control. Now the Zerg has more and more its own system, each level also has a distinct classification, and the division of labor is extremely clear. What''s more, they are better than intelligent creatures. They will carry out the orders given by Xu Luo conscientiously, without the slightest complaint, and they don''t need any wages. As long as they are given a bite, the Zerg will not Is there any better believer than to feel tired and to be able to keep working without stopping? The Empress is working hard to lay eggs every day, and almost all the eggs are hatched into various types of Zerg. The hatched Zerg basically stayed in their own God''s Domain at the beginning. Only after obtaining a new type of starship, would they build an invasion force on a starship, and then set off from their own God''s Domain , to the distant starry sky. This was the situation before, but now something is different. After all, because traveling in the starlight requires a starship to travel, and the construction of a starship takes time, and the cost is extremely high, so the Zerg who have been waiting for the order to be completed have been piled up in their own gods. Now the situation is completely different. Because Xu Luo has found a new invasion target, they can pass through the separation between the two worlds, and enter another world through the transmission channel. They don''t need any means of transportation, as long as they invade aggressively. In fact, it was not that Xu Luo hadn''t thought about it before. Through the bet between humans and Yunmeng Realm this time, in the absence of all god-level powerhouses, he summoned his own Zerg in annoyance, and then through various The method is to parasitize them, de-explode soldiers infinitely, and directly invade the entire Yunmeng Realm on a large scale. This is indeed a very tempting idea, but in the end Xu Luo gave up on this idea. Because compared to just capturing a Yunmeng Realm, although it has certain value to him, it is not enough to make him take the risk directly and risk exposing himself to do this thing. Because even if the entire Yunmeng Realm is conquered, so what? He simply doesn''t have the ability to become stronger in a short period of time, and when the time comes to expose his identity, he is just causing trouble for himself. What''s more, what if he killed all those gold and silver level people in Yunmeng Realm? He simply has no ability to deal with the top people in the opponent''s world. Once he goes too far, who will care what agreement he has with humans at that time? If all the strong people take action, it is possible It will directly lead to a decisive battle between the two! At that time, it is not known how many people will die, and once the human beings fight with the people in Yunmeng Realm, when the time comes, the alien race will attack him, and no one will be able to protect him. So he chose to go on very wisely, and slowly accumulated the power in his hands. At this time, the strength of those Zerg races in his God''s Domain rose to a certain level, and they were directly sent to Yunmeng Realm quietly, Let them continue to accumulate strength, and when they reach a certain level, they no longer need to be afraid of the opponent''s strong men. At that time, he will choose to directly control the entire Zerg to start a full-scale occupation of the opponent. In Yunmeng Realm, the Zerg has almost stabilized at this time. Except for a few tribes that are still severely ravaged by bugs, most people have healed the previous trauma and started a new life. On the land where the tribe is located, they have been encountering all kinds of tribulations. In addition to natural disasters, there are also battles between tribes, and even various fierce beasts will encounter from time to time, so for such a Life, they have long been incomparably used to it. The development of the Zerg race in Yunmeng Realm is just evolving on its own at this time. Xu Luo''s more focus is actually placed in his own God''s Domain at this time. After all, after such a long time of conquest, his Zerg race has already He has laid down many places and accumulated a lot of wealth for him. Although in order to continue to expand the scale of the Zerg, he spent a lot during this period, but he captured so many gods and obtained many resources that he could use. The platform was sold to other umbrella members, or it was sold in the main city of human novice, and replaced with various belief crystals. After all, money is the last word in the development of God''s Domain. Whether it is for the development of his own Zerg population, or for igniting the divine fire in the future, he needs a lot of hoarding power of faith at this time. Because judging from what he has learned from various channels, it seems that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, it is not so easy to accumulate resources as much as possible like now, and even after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, he needs to face even more cruel With more competition, the situation faced will be more dangerous. This is also the reason why many people would rather hang around in the Novice God''s Domain than enter the Continent of the Gods so quickly. Because if the strength is not strong enough, even if you barely enter the Continent of the Gods, the lack of strength will be the end of being bullied by others. Instead of this, it is better to stay in the novice God''s Domain as much as possible. After accumulating more strength, let yourself have more capital, and then enter the Continent of the Gods. Can have a certain resistance, so as to gain a foothold faster. However, what Xu Luo wanted was not to allow himself to be bullied by others when he entered the Continent of the Gods. He was more thinking about entering the Continent of the Gods. If he could no longer gain the power of faith as quickly as he is now, then When the time comes, it will not be so easy for him to continue to engage in violence like in Novice God''s Domain. So at this time, he needs to directly store a large amount of faith crystals, not only for use when the divine fire is ignited, but more importantly, to prepare for entering the continent of the gods. He didn''t know what the situation in the Continent of the Gods was like. After all, no matter in any place, although there were a few words about the situation in the Continent of the Gods, there was no record of the more specific ones. With the authority of six stars, I still haven''t found an answer that satisfies me. So Xu Luo also realized that this may not be because no one has relevant records, but because things about the Continent of the Gods cannot be recorded at all. Only those who have entered the Continent of the Gods can know about it. What kind of situation is it? It seems that when facing intruders from another world, everyone will give a password. Only those who have been in contact with those things will understand the key points. After returning to his God''s Domain, Xu Luo had a general understanding of the current development of his God''s Domain, even though he hadn''t entered his God''s Domain for a long time. In the past, he only got a general understanding through the illusory portal in his mind. He just knew that the development of God''s Domain was relatively smooth during this period of time, and he didn''t encounter any troubles, so he put all his focus on it before. Both in the real world and in the other world. But now that everything in reality and in the other world has finally come to an end, he also has enough time to focus on the development of his God''s Domain. For Xu Luo, he still needs to be dormant in the real world, and he should focus more on the world of the gods. It is best to let himself be able to research more powerful Zerg, and be able to fight against any enemy. There are corresponding restraint measures. In this way, you don''t have to worry about meeting some strange enemies, you need to use the number of Zerg to stack continuously, although with the strength of the Zerg, it is true that you can directly rely on the number to wipe out the opponent, but in this way, but It will lead to even greater losses. He is a smart person, so even if the Zerg is powerful, he naturally wants to use the smallest loss to obtain the greatest benefit. Now the number of starships he is fighting outside is increasing again and again, and the area he can cover is getting bigger and bigger. These starships will come back for resupply for a long, long time, and every time they come back, the interior of the starship will be full, filled with various rare materials, or many items plundered in previous operations. crystallization of faith. Generally, if there are no special circumstances, these starships can basically be self-sufficient, or they can be resupplied for a long time. Because there are mayflies accompanying the army, mayflies can collect a large number of evolution points anytime and anywhere for the Zerg to consume, and they will also collect the other party''s gods in the process of attacking others. Every time the starship returns, it means a grand harvest, and for the umbrella or the human side, it is also a carnival-worthy thing. Because at that time, it means that there will be a large number of rare resources on the market. Normally, even if they have money, they will not be able to obtain such resources at all. At that time, they only need to pay the market price or slightly higher than the market price. You can buy these rare materials at a low price and greatly enhance your own strength. How can you make them unhappy? After all, rare resources mean that they rarely appear in front of them in the market, or are bought by other people as soon as they appear. Many people want to be promoted in their arms, but they are directly stuck by some key materials. Now, they could only wait, but Xu Luo solved this problem for them. As a result, no matter the members of the umbrella or the human side, their strengths have been improved invisibly. This kind of change cannot be seen within a short period of time, but as the duration increases, this kind of change will become more and more obvious, and one is that the stronger the strength of the human beings in one''s own civilization, the stronger is the entire civilization. For Xu Luo In other words, it means that your living environment will become more and more secure, which is of course a good thing. And the strength of the members of the protective umbrella has become stronger. For him, the boss, it is naturally a great thing. The stronger the members of the protective umbrella, the more they can plunder those powerful civilizations, and they will naturally be able to get more at that time. Harvest, and then seize more resources, and then feed back to yourself to make your strength stronger. This is a two-way cycle, so when facing members of the protection layer, whether they are core members or those peripheral members, he has always been very generous, without any stinginess. A boss who only thinks about himself, the team he leads will never be able to grow at all. In such a highly competitive environment, he will only be eliminated by the crowd. On the other hand, if you distribute most of the benefits to your subordinates, and you have a firm grasp of the core part, then these people will surround him and slowly make the piece of cake they are in bigger. The share remains the same, but because the cake directly becomes larger, the share he gets will also increase. This is what a smart person does. After the return, Xu Luo is considering which civilization he should advance to this time. After all, the Umbrella has been dormant for too long since the last time I conquered the surrounding civilizations. Although the strength of the members of the Umbrella has been steadily improving, some people will inevitably make side attacks in normal times. Ask, when will the annual meeting be held again. After all, they are used to eating meat, and then let them go back to eat bran swallowed vegetables, how can they bear it? In the past, Xu Luo was worried that he would go too far and cause more and more civilizations to unite to destroy them. At that time, although they did plunder a lot of resources, their strength had not been further improved because they had not been digested. , That''s why they are allowed to hibernate, and let them digest the current harvest first. But for such a long time, the previous digestion has ended, their strength has further improved, and some people have even gone directly to further star fields, where they develop their own offline and further strengthen their own strength. There are some people who raise their banners in those places to expand their own small groups, and have many younger brothers under their hands. This is what powerful people do. Those who are weaker can''t do such a thing. They can only envy others'' strength and leave them far behind. At this time, their eyes are only Can keep a close eye on his boss. Every time the umbrellas are dispatched, it means that there will be a grand carnival, and everyone can get enough meat in this event, so that they will directly die in the next period of time. They hope that Xu Luo will lead them out to fight every day. As for the destruction of others? If it was in the past, they must have been very worried. After all, in the world of the gods, everyone has only one chance. Once their own **** domain is shattered, then what awaits them is to be eliminated. Everything has nothing to do with them related. But since joining the Umbrella Group, everything has undergone major changes. They don''t have to worry about their God''s Domain being shattered by others. Because the purpose of the umbrella is not to give up any member. Once you join the big family of the umbrella, you will be protected by this big family for life. When someone invades him, you can ask your own upline for help. The upline can''t stand it. Sometimes it''s like going to the upper line to ask for help. If the upper line can''t stand it, then continue to ask for help until you reach the leader of the entire umbrella. If even the leader of the umbrella can''t stand it, then it''s time for all the members of the entire umbrella to go out together, and they must defend their members to the death and not be bullied by anyone. This is the purpose of the umbrella, and it is also an important reason why the umbrella has always attracted others to join it. Dont say its unfair. Umbrella has been accepting protection fees from other people for a long time, but some people cant find a way to pay protection fees. Even if they find it, they may not be able to add it. The current umbrella is not such a casual organization, not everyone can join it casually. In addition to this one, the more important reason is that during the process of the invasion of each protective umbrella, his own **** domain was broken by others. At that time, the umbrella will help him **** another **** domain for development, which means They have the gold medal for avoiding death, and there is no need to worry about any losses during the invasion. Even if one''s own **** domain is completely destroyed by others, many people may say that even if they get back a great development of gods and common development for him, but under the circumstances that they need to start from scratch, they have already fallen behind a lot with others. do not know things. But all of this is nothing to the umbrella. As long as resources can be used to make up for it, the umbrella can naturally help these members return to their original level. Saying time is actually the most meaningless thing. Experiencing such battles time and time again, God''s domain was broken again and again, and then recovered again! Under the leadership of Xu Luo, the protective umbrella is no longer as resistant as it was at the beginning. When facing his orders, everyone will not sing against him and prohibit orders. They will fight wherever he says. No one will turn their elbows outward, and the one who offends is not entertaining one person, but the millions of members of the entire umbrella. Because if the elbow is turned outward, it will damage the interests of these people. , Under the situation that one''s own interests are infringed, naturally no one can sit still. Now the surrounding civilizations have been subdued by the umbrella, and they will pay protection fees to the umbrella every once in a while, which has become the umbrella, a fixed asset of the entire interest group. After a certain period of time, the distribution of benefits will be carried out, and all of this has formed a fixed pattern, so there is no need for Xu Luo to worry about it. After the time is up, the distribution will be completed by himself. He only needs to take his share, and ignore the rest completely, but his neglect does not mean that his control over the umbrella will be weak, and no one will be missing if it is missing. The one about him. Without having to work or take care of things, he can still make a lot of benefits. Such a good thing is naturally what Xu Luo strives for. But the main headache for him now is that the nearby civilizations have either been conquered by them, or they have already paid protection fees, and they have completely surrendered to them. At this time, they really have no target to attack. As for those civilizations that are farther away, because he has never been in contact with them, Xu Luo actually doesn''t know the situation of those civilizations. Even though his expeditionary army has been fighting outside for a while, he doesn''t know how many alien gods they have broken through. But he only knows where his starship has hit and which civilizations he has encountered, but he actually doesn''t know much about the star fields where those civilizations are located, and the specific situation. But after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t come up with a clue. In the end, Xu Luo slapped his head and found that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. With the current strength of the umbrella, and he is already stronger than before, so he doesn''t need to think about what kind of opponent he will choose next. What should be considered is where they will grab next. In the past, they had to consider the opponents to plunder, and mainly the strength of the opponents. For example, those civilizations that were too powerful, they all chose to avoid them directly, just to avoid provoking powerful opponents at the beginning. The opponent was wiped out. After all, the umbrella at that time did not have the strength to be tough with an entire civilization. But now, Xu Luo alone can challenge those very weak civilizations, not to mention the millions of members of the umbrella who have greatly increased their strength. At this time, even the third-level civilization can only tremble when facing the umbrella, for fear that they will do something to themselves, so it is the other party that should be afraid. After having an idea, Xu Luo had a clear understanding of what he was going to do next, and recalled the star map directly from his mind. I made some color markings on this star map, and then focused on the spheres of influence occupied by those civilizations on it. Although the strength of the current protective umbrella has been seriously inflated, he will not be foolish to think that they can already challenge higher civilizations, so there are some particularly powerful forces during the invasion process, and they must be avoided if they can be avoided. In addition, it is to distinguish it from the territories that I have already occupied before, so that those civilizations that work hard to pay protection fees for themselves will not be affected by them unintentionally, which will hurt the peace and smash it. The signboard of the umbrella is also very ugly. Its the last day, lets take out all the tickets you have. The 500 monthly tickets you mentioned plus one update already have a chapter. Lets work harder and come to a chapter! (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Unknown means (seeking a monthly ticket) Chapter 285 Unknown means (seeking a monthly ticket) After returning, Xu Luo did not contact anyone, but quietly observed the surrounding maps, trying to find a suitable invasion route. After all, they can''t rush towards one place in one go, and then mess around without any clue. He has always prepared in advance before invading others. Where did they end, and where did they continue to invade, where did they end after the invasion, and how to retreat! How to deal with a powerful enemy? It seems that it was not reflected in the previous intrusions, but in fact, it was because Xu Luo had already arranged these things at the beginning, so the people under the umbrella only need to obey It is enough to carry out his orders, and all other things have already been arranged by him in advance. So when commanding, it seems extremely handy. Everyone in the umbrella is like his hands and feet. Let him direct and hit wherever he points, and there is no fear or timidity. . After Xu Luo first planned the location they were going to invade, he then considered where to spread, and then how far they would go this time, how long they would plunder, and to what extent. You can stop, all of which require him to plan directly from the beginning. If their plundering time is too short, then most of the members may not gain much from this operation. As a result, this operation can only be regarded as a failure. And if they stay too long, they may be directly held back by others, and then they will fall into a quagmire of war, and it will not be so easy to get out, and even if they are not delayed by others , if they grab too many things, it will not be conducive to their retreat at that time, so it must be moderate. At the same time, if the fighting time is too long, it will attract more people''s attention, and then enter the battle situation. If the loss is too large, although they promised to **** the development of the members of the umbrella provided by God''s Domain from others, if too many people die in an instant, it will affect the development of the next umbrella. It was what Xu Luo was trying to avoid. Robbing is the eternal theme and their ultimate goal, but there is also a premise for how much they rob. Like those umbrella members who directly opened their own God''s Domain, they naturally don''t have this distress. They can put more things, but most people don''t want to take their own God''s Domain. After all, even though the umbrella promises to Snatch other people''s God''s Domain for them to develop, but to redevelop, even with the support of the umbrella, how can it compare to the God''s Domain at the beginning? Some of their losses can indeed be compensated by resources, but the belief level of those believers is cultivated after a long time of hard work. After these people have lost, if they want to have the belief level of these people again , and it takes a long time to cultivate. It not only needs to spend resources, but more importantly, it also needs to devote time and energy. These are actually invisible costs, and no one can make up for them. Therefore, after having a lot of resources in their hands, the members of these umbrellas basically hide their gods in a safe place, and then directly drive the starship to follow Xu Luo to attack the city. In this way, even if they encounter a strong enemy, what they will lose at that time is only the starship and the units they carry, and it will not have any impact on their own fundamentals, and as long as their basic disk is not affected If it is affected, then their combat power will be endless, and they can pull up a team at any time to follow Xu Luo to continue the expedition. And it is precisely because the people who protect the umbrella are frantically sweeping up those starships on the market that the prices of those starships in various civilizations have increased a lot invisibly, but this is what no one expected at the beginning arrived. After planning everything, Xu Luogang prepared to edit the information for the members of the umbrella, telling them to gather at the specified time, and then he released the coordinates, and everyone gathered towards that place. But before the message was sent, he couldn''t help frowning, and then his face changed in an instant. He did not expect that his expeditionary force would encounter trouble at this time. This was a situation that he had never encountered in the previous invasions, so he couldn''t help but put his consciousness directly in the past, and personally watched how this battle happened on the spot. On an ordinary plane world, a tragic fight is taking place at this moment. In every corner of that piece of land, countless figures are entangled together, going forward one after another, as if there is no fear at all. And in the sky of that piece of land, there are huge monsters floating one after another. From among those huge monsters, figures are falling from the sky like dumplings, and continue to throw themselves into the battle. And the battle on the ground seemed to have no end, the sky was like dumplings, and the Zerg continued to fall, but in this world, those arms were springing up from the ground one by one like mushrooms after a spring rain. When it comes out, it seems that there is no end to the time. This is a plane world, but in the starry sky, there are as many gods as the number of Ganges sands. The reason why Xu Luo paid attention to this place was mainly because of the feedback information given to him by the Zerg, telling him that there were important resources on this planet. Because according to the strength of the Zerg, even a large plane has long been attacked under their crazy attacks. After all, it is not just a starship gathered here at this time, but all the nearby stars. The ships were all called together to form a joint operation. Each starship has its own configuration, with a large amount of gold and other ordinary Zerg arms, but under the circumstances of so many starships jointly attacking, the creatures in the plane world below can actually be able to Constantly fighting a war of attrition with them, as if there would never be an end to it, this is actually a very scary thing when you think about it carefully. You must know that Xu Luo''s Zerg has never encountered a creature that can fight them protractedly in terms of numbers. What Xu Luo cares most about this world is naturally not how powerful their species are, but why they are able to keep flowing. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, arms are not created out of thin air, they are either egg-born or viviparous, and they are almost all obtained through reproduction. Since it is breeding, then all arms naturally have a growing body. process, so except for the Zerg who can ignore this growth process, even if they have a newborn, other people cannot directly invest in the battlefield in the first place. But now this place directly shattered his idea. It is impossible for this world to have so many creatures. If there were so many, they would have rushed up as early as the first time and drowned all the Zergs directly. However, it seems more likely that there are creatures in this place. With some kind of law or some kind of power, they can achieve rapid growth and quick response. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that at this time, under the ground of this plane world, someone was directly watching the fierce fighting on the ground through a magic screen. "It''s really unlucky, how did you meet the leader of the umbrella?" Now that the umbrella is among the many nearby civilizations, it can be said that it is very popular. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to know the existence of the umbrella. It''s just that what he really can''t figure out is that he has already hid in such a hidden place, why can the other party still find out where he is? He abandoned his **** domain, and has been hiding in this plane world. He has devoted everything he has to build this place. It is a bare piece above the ground, and it seems that there are no resources. Such a place where birds don''t **** , even if someone saw it, after exploring without any gains, they basically left all of them. But what he didn''t expect was that after some Zergs came here suddenly, they began to search for various resources, instead of leaving directly after looking at the ground like others did. And after the Zergs searched here, he who was hiding underground, and his arms, naturally could no longer hide, although in the end he drove his own arms to kill all the invading Zergs. They were all killed, and he was sure that none of them escaped from his own world. But in the end, the news leaked out. Under his horrified eyes, starships one after another directly descended on the sky of the plane world, tore apart the protective cover of the plane world, and rushed into the interior of the plane world , and then countless bugs, like dumplings from the sky, fell to the ground one after another. Knowing that the other party was coming for him, of course he didn''t choose to continue shrinking. He was alone in this plane world. Apart from avoiding other people''s troubles for him, he chose to be an explosive soldier in this place. . Since the opponent has come to his own territory, in order to avoid more people discovering his existence, he can only kill all the intruders and use their corpses as raw materials to allow himself to summon more troops. But as the battle continued, he gradually discovered the unusualness of these intruders. Reminiscent of the appearance of the arms of the legendary umbrella leader, he also knew what kind of ruthless person he encountered this time. "What about the umbrella member? At worst, kill him too" The man became ruthless for a while, and after glancing at the altar in front of him, he couldn''t help becoming more confident in his heart. As long as he had enough resources, what about the so-called umbrella leader? He can consume him to death, he believes that no one can fight a war of attrition with him. Thinking of this, he quickly threw all the resources in his hand into that altar, and then only saw a light flashing on the altar. Then on the empty ground next to the altar, rows of crypt men appeared out of thin air! "Okay! Good! The elites have appeared. This time the luck is really good. It seems that God is on my side. As long as I kill the leader of this umbrella, does it mean that I can directly replace the other party''s position?" ? Thinking of the legend, the leader of the umbrella holds an army of millions of umbrellas in his hands, and his face can''t help becoming fanatical. So what if I didn''t participate in the talent competition? I have been ignored by everyone all this time, so what? As long as you become stronger, everyone can only crawl in front of your own eyes and serve yourself. Thinking that he would be able to ignite the divine fire and become a **** in the future, becoming a true god, a **** king or even a main god, the expression on the man''s face became more and more excited. "Go, kill all the intruders!" After giving instructions to the group of green men who had just appeared, he watched them walk into the tunnel that had been opened before, and continued to invest the resources accumulated before him into the altar in front of him. Summon more arms to come out. This is the secret he has mastered, and it is also for this reason that he did not hesitate to give up his God''s Domain directly, hiding in such a remote place alone, and developing silently. This is an altar of arms. As long as enough resources are put into it, a type of arms will appear randomly. Most of the arms are common types, but sometimes some elites will appear if you are lucky. This man has been dormant in this foreign land for a long time, and then let his own arms collect various resources nearby, or sometimes he also trades the redundant arms he has in his hands through the trading market in the novice main city. Go out, exchange for more resources, and then continue to summon. For him, if there are too many arms, it will be troublesome to feed them, so many times he will choose to keep those elite arms, sell the ordinary arms, exchange for resources and then call again, and so on. Naturally, there are more and more elite units accumulated in the hands, and their strength is getting stronger day by day. The specific number of the arms sold through his hands is unknown, and it is precisely because of this that he has accumulated a large amount of wealth in his hands. It is precisely because of such confidence that he feels that he has the power to fight even if he is facing the leader of the umbrella. When facing the Zerg, because he has accumulated a large amount of troops in his hand, he can conduct a continuous war of attrition with the Zerg. The strength of the Zerg is indeed not weak, but the crypt men in his hands, after he has replaced them time and time again, the weak ones have been sold by him long ago, and the rest are good strength, even He didn''t cultivate carefully, but selling the weak ones and leaving the strong ones made the strength become stronger and stronger. However, after such a long period of fighting, at this time, the elite cavemen he had accumulated before were almost consumed by the Zerg. At this time, he couldn''t control so much, and he just called again and again. No matter what happens, the strong and the weak are all sent out. In his opinion, the Zerg is fighting away after all, and the number that can come is only limited after all, and this is his home field, and he can summon more troops in an endless stream, so if he continues to consume, the final victory is still On his side, the expeditionary force led by a mere umbrella leader does not need to worry too much at all. It was in such a stalemate that Xu Luo descended on Zerg and watched all this quietly. He is really too curious, what kind of method can make a person continue to summon arms continuously? After all, you have to know that even he can''t do this at all. Although he has accumulated a large number of breeding cards in his hand, even the Zerg has an incubation process. And if there are no more eggs, there will be no more Zerg at all. But now the opponent seemed to not need to think about this issue. After observing for a while, Xu Luo found that the appearance of the opponent''s arms was actually regular, and the interval was very short. For a moment, he couldn''t think of the reason for this, so Xu Luo could only continue to command the Zerg to fight and consume the opponent, to explore the details of the opponent. He believed that as long as he observed for a long time, he would be able to discover the opponent''s identity. clues. And while he was commanding the Zerg to entangle with the opponent''s units, Xu Luo was actually commanding other bugs to do other things. At the beginning of the battle, General Die was commanding, and General Die''s command was very high-end. , but after all, it is relatively rigid and not as flexible as humans. In its mind, if it commands a battle, it is naturally to achieve the greatest victory at the least cost, and it pursues more efficiency. But this was not the case when Xu Luo was in command. At this time, the Zerg casualties under his command were much greater than at the beginning, but while fighting the opponent head-on, Xu Luo was quietly, and some Zerg under Mimi''s command began to attack. Carry out the opening of the passage, go deep into the opponent''s lair from under the ground, copy the opponent''s lair directly, and see what is hidden under the ground, and what kind of means can make a person flow Constantly summon more arms. After all, if such means can be obtained by himself, it will be an earth-shaking change for his strength. What has always restricted the development of the Zerg is not only the resources in his hands, but also the number of eggs. After all, the number of eggs laid by the eight mother queens is fixed every day, only a small amount, and considering his growing strength, the number of Zerg races at that point is really too small, and sometimes even after a battle, The number of Zerg that he accumulated before will be reduced by more than half. It seems that every time he conducts the umbrella operation, although he gains many benefits, he also consumes a lot. But if he obtains such means, there will be no restriction on the number of incubating Zerg from now on, which means that as long as his power of faith can keep up, then he can summon Zerg out endlessly. But for him, the consumption of the power of faith and so on are not a problem. The wool comes from the sheep, and the power of faith itself was provided to him by the Zerg. Even if he digested all the power of faith on hand for a while, so what? As long as you wait for a period of time, more power of faith will be provided to him, and then he will be asked to summon more Zerg, and the Zerg will provide him with more power of faith, and so on. And when these bugs are sent out by him to fight against others, they will have a lot of gains. The reason why Xu Luo has such a headache about the number of Zergs is mainly because he now has several new types of Zergs in his hands, whether it is the Stam ray worm, the Alpha assimilator, or the spirit sucking worm he just got. These Zergs are very small in size, but there must be enough numbers to suppress the enemy. The more the number, the stronger the effect will be. It''s as if Stam ray worms were fighting against the god-level powerhouses of the empire before, because the number of Stam ray worms was enough, and the rays released could threaten the god-level powerhouses, so the opponent was under their deterrence. He didn''t dare to act rashly at all. If he had hundreds of billions, trillions, or even more Stam ray worms, wouldn''t he be able to directly threaten the real immortal-level powerhouse? In the same way, if there are countless spirit-sucking insects forming a large army, wouldn''t even those immortal god-level powerhouses face being sucked out of their whole mana when they were in front of them? What about the fate of ordinary people? As the types of Zerg became more and more abundant, Xu Luo was no longer prepared to blindly pursue changes in the types of Zerg. The more important thing was to directly increase the number of some bugs he had now, and the other fighting Zerg was second. But similar to fire locusts, stum ray worms, and spirit suckers, basically he would make as many as he wanted, and there was no limit to the number. And now such a godsend opportunity is placed in front of him, so he must figure out how the other party did all this. No matter what, he must get this method or thing at all costs. There are still sixty-five monthly tickets to participate in the lottery. Please ask for tickets. As long as you vote for sixty-five tickets within today, two chapters will be added tomorrow. In addition, two chapters will be rewarded today. You can update the data tomorrow. See for yourself how many there are! (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Dominate system upgrade (seeking monthly ticket) Chapter 286 Domination system upgrade (seeking monthly pass) I don''t know how long that person has been hiding in this plane world, how long he has developed, and how many resources he has accumulated under his hands. Even Xu Luo''s Zerg combat power of several starships has been devoted to this battlefield, and there are also alpha assimilators on the battlefield that are continuously assimilating, parasitizing, providing him with eggs, and then massaging them. The face worm parasitizes on the enemy''s body, transforming into countless alien shapes. But even under such circumstances, the number of opponents still has not seen the slightest reduction. Fortunately, because there are a large number of aliens joining the battlefield, the Zerg forces in Xu Luo''s hands have always been maintained at a certain level without fluctuations, so there is no need for him to open up a teleportation channel and summon more from his own God''s Domain. The Zerg came in. It''s just that at this time, the opponent has no way to drive Xu Luo''s Zerg invaders out of his territory, and the Zerg has no way to directly bite all the creatures in the opponent''s plane world at once, and the two sides enter like this In the state of stalemate, if there is no change, the two sides may continue to fight like this, and there will never be an end. Because the Zerg originally existed like a perpetual motion machine, and now there is an endless supply of food on the battlefield, so their number is basically increasing while others are reducing them, especially the aliens. Alternative existence is the main reason. The other party itself appears in a steady stream, and naturally there is no end to the number. It''s just that at this time, the person in the ground began to sweat gradually on his forehead. He originally thought that his accumulated strength was strong enough, so he should be able to directly consume these invading Zerg. Sometimes he would directly drive the other party out of his territory, and then he would find another place to move there at worst. In this way, the other party lost his trace, and he could only suffer from this dumb loss. But what he didn''t expect was that there are such alternative existences as face huggers in the world. After parasitizing into other people''s bodies, they can immediately transform into countless alien shapes, and as long as these alien shapes have enough food, they can quickly become Growing up and forming enough combat power, these are the main forces that have been fighting with him, which makes him very afraid. After looking at the resources he had stored, the man underground turned extremely pale. It is true that he has accumulated a large amount of family property over such a long period of time, but he did not have the slightest restraint in the endless war of attrition with the opponent in the past, and as a result, all the resources he had accumulated before. The time has been almost consumed by him. However, in his eyes, the number of Zergs does not mean any reduction at all, and he has watched the Zergs fighting the whole way, and he is also very clear that with his current strength, there is no way to directly reduce the number of Zergs. It''s not that there were no casualties, but when some of their members died, more aliens would join the big family, causing their numbers to remain in a stable state, occasionally dropping, but also Will add back soon. This is what makes his teeth hurt the most. Such a group of hooligans really can''t be killed cleanly, and he can''t fight the opponent''s war of attrition at all. Because when he consumes, he needs to use the resources he has accumulated before, but the opponent''s consumption is directly obtained from him. After the corpses of the troops he dispatched are killed, they directly become the opponent''s nutrients. It can be said that without a single soldier, the opponent has already completed his supply line. If there is no food and drink, the enemy will send me. Probably this is what it means. The Zerg are using the corpses on the battlefield as their food at this time, and the mayflies are also working hard to collect them in various places at this time. The resources exist, so even if they were discovered by others before, but because there is no benefit, in their view, this seems to be a plane world that has been abandoned by others and is about to step into the brink of destruction. So there is no need to waste time in such a place. But this is just someone else''s opinion. Such simple methods of blinding the eyes are very clear to the Zerg. Nothing can escape their observation. These floats directly entered the resource-rich place, where they began to work hard to collect resources, extract them and store them as evolutionary points. Sometimes it can be directly used by those Zergs, or it can be used instead of consumption when hatching. For the Zerg, evolution points are their best logistics. Under such a situation of continuous persecution, the man under the ground looked increasingly ugly, and at the end he had no intention of continuing, because he knew very well that at this time, he had no desire to consume the other party. The capital is gone, the resources in his hand have been used up, but the number of Zerg on the other side is still increasing. . He has already clearly realized what the fate waiting for him will be like next. When he thinks of what he has worked so hard to get for so long, he will give it up to others in the blink of an eye, the man''s heart He was extremely aggrieved on the face, but his skills were not as good as others, and at this time, he no longer had any more resources for him to protect himself. After knowing that he was not capable of competing with Xu Luo, the men underground did not hesitate at all, and immediately began to choose to command the newly summoned crypt men, and began to dig the altar of the unit in front of them. I want to quickly dig this altar away before the opponent comes in. After all, for him, the greatest value of this plane world to him is just to provide him with a hiding place. As long as the altar of this unit is in his hands, no matter where he is, he has the capital to turn the tables . He can discard all arms, but the altar of this arm must be taken away. After all, the Arms Altar is the fundamental guarantee for his comeback. If there is no such thing, even if he escapes from this plane world alone, where can he go? What''s more, if he loses the altar of arms, he will lose his own **** domain, and then he will have no foothold in the world of the gods, and will be directly excluded from the world of the gods in the first place. At that time, there will be no way to enter the world of the gods. In this way, it means that his journey to the world of the gods ends here. From now on, he can only become an ordinary person, look for an ordinary job, and live an ordinary life. For a person like him, How could it be possible to accept such an ending? Just when he wanted to directly command those crypt men to dig the altar of that unit, the Zerg had already rushed towards their position from all directions. "How come so fast?" There are men''s eyeliner everywhere under the ground, so after the Zerg entered his monitoring range, he was discovered immediately, but all the time he saw the Zerg fighting with his own troops on the ground, What he didn''t expect was that suddenly, the other party came to his side, and he was already approaching him quickly along the passages that existed underground. Without any hesitation, the man stood up from where he was sitting before, rushed towards the altar of troops in front of him, pushed away the crypt man in front of him, and started to join the large army of digging with his hands and feet , He wanted to dig up this altar before these Zergs came. As long as the altar is in hand, what if this resource has been collected by him and left to the other party? itself is not of much value anymore, and as long as he has the altar of arms in his hands, he can find a place at random, and he can still make a comeback at that time. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! I will definitely make a comeback, no one can stop me, after I have accumulated enough strength, umbrella leader, you wait for me, I will definitely come back for revenge!" While digging the altar of arms in front of him, the man kept muttering to himself, this encounter was nothing short of a disaster for him, he obviously developed well here, but what he didn''t expect was that the Zerg suddenly descended from the sky To his side, led to the occurrence of this disaster. To him, he was really wronged. He had no grievances or enmities with the other party, but he encountered such a thing. Its just that the incident had already happened, and there was no way to avoid it. He directly sent out the crypt men who surrounded him, and asked them to stop the Zerg from entering in the passage, buying time for himself. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, after he digs the altar, he will use the means he left behind to teleport away. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he will not be able to find himself at all. It''s just that what he didn''t know at all was that the Zerg army was fighting with his troops on the ground at this time, and only a small part entered the passage. Moreover, there are already some small things that are hard for him to notice. They have penetrated into the underground cave through hidden corners, and have been hiding by his side, watching everything about him quietly. This also means that every move the man makes In fact, it has always been under Xu Luo''s nose. He didn''t know what the other party was doing at this time, but the thing in front of him must be very important. Xu Luo began to send more Zerg into the ground. With the help of the helpers pouring out of the passage, the number has been decreasing under the killing of the Zerg. Although they are fighting bravely, the gap has been slowly widening due to the disadvantage of numbers. After the Zerg gained the upper hand, they became even more unreasonable, frantically strangling the remaining cryptmen! Victory in battle is only a matter of time. Because they had the upper hand, Xu Luo was able to mobilize more Zerg out into the ground at this time, forming a siege of the opponent. Xu Luo didn''t think about entering it to fight the opponent himself, because his real body wasn''t here at all, and he didn''t summon his avatar. He just attached his consciousness to the body of the Zerg now. , using his own eyes to observe everything that happened here, but in the face of such a situation, he can''t do much by himself, but he can give orders to them from a super long distance through the connection between him and the believers, Let the Zerg do what they say. For him, this is actually enough. After all, the Zerg has a strong combat power. Even if the opponent has continuously summoned troops to fight against him before, but now the opponent seems to have the intention to escape. There are no more troops to stop him. After finishing these troops on the ground, it is only a trivial matter to catch the opponent. But when he was fighting these cavemen, Xu Luo was thoughtful. From these little things, he seemed to see the shadow of his own Zerg, which can multiply quickly and kill others with numbers. He is not afraid of death, and he is extremely firm and devout in his belief in the gods he believes in! Obviously they have fought to the point of desperation, even though they are facing the cruel killing at this time, they actually already have the emotion of fear, but before receiving the instructions from their own gods, none of them chose to retreat and run away , has been trying his best to stop the intruder, wanting to pull a back before his death. This approach is exactly the same as the Zerg, except that they are more intelligent than the Zerg, so they actually understand the emotion of fear, but in the face of their own beliefs, they still try their best to give up all the fear in their hearts. Got over it. How could Xu Luo, a unit that is very similar to the Zerg, not care about it? Moreover, although the individual combat power of this kind of caveman is not strong, compared with the Zerg, it is not too weak. Xu Luo doesn''t know where their upper limit and lower limit are, but at this time, his opponent''s strength is actually very strong. Not interested, what I want to know more is the person hiding in the dark. By what method can they continuously possess these types of arms. After sending a large number of Zergs deep into the ground, the Zergs rushed directly into a huge space. At this time, the man was digging hard in front of the arms altar. Just seeing the Zerg rushing in, he couldn''t help but sighed regretfully. Obviously as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can dig out the entire altar of arms, and then he will be able to leave this plane world through his original backhand. But what he didn''t expect was that the intruder had already rushed to his side right at this bony eye. Hiding in this plane world, in fact, his strength is not very strong. He has been able to rely on these crypt men summoned by himself all the time, and now there is no protection of crypt men around him. For so many years, I have already abandoned how to fight, so when I faced the group of Zerg like wolves and tigers, I just struggled a little, and this man was directly beheaded by the Zerg. After all, among the Zergs he faced, there were real masters. Xu Luo was worried before, thinking that Zergs were generally difficult to deal with with the strength of a demigod, so he directly dispatched a lot of gold top-level Zergs. The Zerg joined this confrontation, but what they didn''t expect was that the person was actually a nutrient wax gun head, and was killed by the Zerg in just a few rounds. After killing the opponent, these Zergs did not stay idle at all. Just like what the opponent did before, they directly dug out the altar connected to the ground, and then held the heavy altar and began to move towards the altar. He walked towards the ground, as if he wanted to claim credit from Xu Le. That man is actually unlucky. He has developed well in this world, and he has also made a disguise on the ground. The resources of this plane world have been almost consumed by him. Speaking of himself, the entire position In fact, the outside world is not of much value anymore, but what he didn''t expect was that a passing starship brought him the current catastrophe. When he was invaded before, his domain of gods had already been blown up by others, and he escaped alone. If there is no accident, in fact, after his domain of gods is completely dissipated or occupied by others, he will be ejected from the gods immediately. Outside the world, unless he obtained the login qualification again, otherwise he would no longer be able to enter the world of the gods. Its just as the saying goes, theres no such thing as an absolute path. Just when he thought he had no chance of surviving and was about to give up living in the world of the gods, he unexpectedly came across a strange altar, as long as he worshiped at the altar, he could get what he wanted. s things. Faced with such a temptation, the man naturally did not hesitate at all, and directly started using this unit altar to summon the units he already had. Although his strength is weak, he can develop to his heart''s content in such a plane world where no one competes with him, and truly controls the fate of everyone here like a high god. It was only because of the fact that he had already lost his domain of gods, the reason why he was able to stay in the world of the gods was because of the altar of that unit. After all, after he got that thing, it became an anchor point for himself, allowing him to stay in the world of the gods for a long time, and if he didn''t have his own **** domain as a coordinate point, or had other anchor points , which means that there is no intersection with the entire world of the gods, and they will be directly excluded from the world of the gods immediately. Losing his God Domain, he could continue to exist in the world of the gods only by relying on the altar of the arms, and now the man has been beheaded by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and the altar of the arms has also been taken away , he was completely excluded from the world of the gods, and all the years of hard work were in vain in an instant. All the ambitions he had originally imagined at the beginning disappeared at this time, and suddenly Made a wedding dress for someone else. After quickly finishing off the remaining crypt men, Xu Luo asked the Zerg to clean the battlefield as usual, while he himself began to observe the altar brought up by the Zerg. He didn''t know what the function of this thing was, but the person behind the scenes didn''t forget to take this thing away even when he wanted to escape, which was obviously very important to the other party. The altar of arms is detected, it can be integrated with the master system to upgrade the master system! While Xu Luo was carefully observing the newly obtained altar of a unit in front of him, the **** system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly sent him a message. After hearing the news, Xu Luo was overjoyed. He didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t care about the function of the altar in front of him. He immediately chose to let the master system integrate it and start the upgrade journey. Along the way, it seems that the **** system has no effect on him at ordinary times, but in fact it is because of the **** system that he can get to where he is now. The Zerg can become so powerful, but the **** system is Has an inescapable contribution. Now that the dominator system has taken the initiative to say that this altar of arms is of great use to him, Xu Luo naturally has no hesitation, not to mention that he still doesn''t know the value of this altar of arms, even if he knows , since it can be useful for the upgrade of the Juggernaut system, he will naturally not be stingy. No matter what, it is not his own strength that has been enhanced after the master system is upgraded. If this is the case, of course he will not have any hesitation. It seemed that the upgrade process this time was extremely long. After a while, Xu Luo didn''t hear the familiar prompt sound of the master system that the upgrade was completed, so Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention. After cleaning the swarm battlefield, Just let them continue to invade different places in starships After this battle, although the Zerg lost a lot, more aliens joined the team. It is precisely because of the aliens that after a battle, the number of Zergs has not decreased at all, but has increased a little bit more than before, and the most obvious change is that after the completion of this battle, this one The strength of the batch of Zerg has ushered in a very big improvement. The number is actually the same as before, but the overall strength has directly risen to a whole level. In the new January, it is still during the double period. Ask for a monthly ticket. It is still the same as before. Five hundred monthly tickets plus one change, and one thousand tickets add two changes. That is, a total of one thousand plus three changes, and there are four more chapter! (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Level 4 Civilization Chapter 287 Level 4 Civilization It was just a surprise for Xu Luo to get this altar of arms. At the beginning, he never thought that this would be the result. Right now, I just wait quietly for the Juggernaut system to be upgraded. As for other things, there is no need to think so much. I don''t know how long it will take to upgrade the Juggernaut System, and Xu Luo didn''t delay his work because of it. After all, the dominator system is being upgraded at this time, and it doesn''t actually have any impact on his invasion plan, so let''s deal with his own affairs first before thinking about other things. Thinking so, he sent out all the previously edited information. After receiving the message he sent, the members of the umbrellas in different places couldn''t help cheering. They have been waiting too long for this message. Although they usually unite with each other to invade other people, after all, how many people can they have in their own union? During joint operations, they can only wreak havoc in some small surrounding areas. The target is actually pitifully few. Although it is true that they have achieved certain gains, for them, how can they catch up with the time when all members of the entire umbrella are dispatched together? There will be gains when a small number of them come and go, but they are also frightened, for fear of accidentally attracting the attention of other large groups. Once they fall into a state of siege, it will be very dangerous after all. Although they can ask for help from the online of the umbrella, by the time the people come over, they are basically cold. So it''s safest to follow Xu Luo, with him as the boss in front, he will deal with how many people come from the other side, and they only need to invade those gods and deal with the other party''s guarding power, as for the others, they can Don''t worry about ignoring it. This has always been the mode of action of the umbrella. With Xu Luo on top of the highest-end combat power, no matter who comes over, they can be easily dealt with, and they never need to worry about other things. Of course, according to the old rules, after Xu Luo sent them the action order, there was no further order. It''s just to inform them that there will be actions next, so that they can prepare in advance. In the time that followed, all the members of the umbrella started to sweep up various supplies like crazy. At this time, in the plane trading platform, Cocosia, who already knew what they were going to do next, sighed after seeing those people frantically looting items. If he has the strength, then he can also participate in this operation. It''s a pity that he is here alone now, and he dare not contact his followers at all. It can only be a pity that the friendship activities of the umbrella have nothing to do with me. But soon he cheered up. "Fortunately, I have the foresight!" Seeing that the threshold of his shop was about to be stepped on, Cococia''s red eyes became flickering. When he was hiding in the plane trading platform before, he managed some daily maintenance and other things in the platform, and at the same time opened a pharmacy according to his own ability. After all, although Xu Luo let him live here on the plane trading platform, his salary was too low, and it took a lot of power of faith to integrate the godhead. If he is in the Styx civilization, in his capacity, if he needs something, as long as he asks, someone will prepare it for him immediately. But now I can only rely on myself. Before, Cocosia invested all his extra money in the pharmacy. At that time, the business was actually very ordinary. Most people''s needs were basically self-sufficient, and only a few people needed to buy from outside. But now with the start of Operation Umbrella, everyone began to hoard various supplies in large quantities, so his business suddenly improved. It didn''t take long for the things in the store to be wiped out. Cocosia was thankful that he had the foresight to prepare a large amount of materials, and at the same time quickly joined the emergency production. No one knows how long the preparation time will be this time, so everyone is racing against time to sweep everything away. The situation in Cocosia is just a microcosm on the plane trading platform at this time. Not everyone likes to be a predator. Many people in the umbrella are always invaded by others, so they pay protection fees directly and seek the protection of the umbrella. Some of his accomplishments are learned by himself, and some are learned by the arms under him. In short, he has earned himself a way to make money. These people basically choose to open a shop on the plane trading platform. As long as they pay the rent on time, no one will bully them here, and there are many umbrella members, so generally speaking, the business is not too bad. For them, life has settled down, so why should they be intruders? Invading others can indeed make you rich instantly, but it is also possible to return to the pre-liberation all at once. This kind of one-shot deal is far inferior to their steady flow. This kind of intrusion into others is based on the principle of voluntariness. Xu Luo just sends a group message to inform other people of this matter, and then sends the designated location. When the time comes, let them go there. There is no loss, so naturally there is no need to care too much, After knowing that the protective umbrella was going to take action, some spies lurking in the protective umbrella quickly sent messages to their uplines. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what Xu Luo''s ultimate goal was, so they could only analyze Xu Luo through the people of the think tank. Personality, preferences, etc., and then speculate where he might strike. In addition to these spies, there are some people who actually have a real purpose. They want to notify their civilization in advance to make their civilization safer. After making preparations in advance, they can Can respond in time. After all, it is one thing to invade others, but another thing to invade one''s own people. Regarding the choices of these people, Xu Luoming knew that they had tipped off the news, but he didn''t take it seriously. There are so many people in the umbrella, when he chose to send a group message, he knew that the message could not be completely blocked, let alone even if others knew it? No one knows who he chose to target, and by the time they started to act, things were irreversible. After all, when the real action starts, these people have no time to report the news. When it really takes all the members of the entire umbrella to invade, who can control everything? The general trend is like a torrent, rushing to the sea. The preparation time this time was extraordinarily long. Xu Luo didn''t start the invasion plan quickly after sending the message, but gave them enough time to prepare the supplies. Invading other star domains is not a simple matter. Even though the current umbrella is strong enough and has a lot of members, because the target chosen this time is a little special, before the real invasion, Xu Luo is also very careful. cautious. The reason why others need to prepare supplies before the battle is because when it comes to the real invasion, soldiers will be injured, tired, and hungry. Therefore, food and various medicines must be prepared in advance, and only Xu Luo''s Zerg doesn''t need anything, so after he gives an order, he can aggressively invade others, and the others Just ignore it. But not all creatures are Zerg. Especially those gold-level units, although they are powerful, they are actually very delicate when they are fed, and they have their own special food. If they cannot satisfy them in feeding, these types of units may directly Rebellion, work without effort, negative response. After all, unless the gold-level units were cultivated from an early age, otherwise, if they were obtained halfway, no matter how various means were used, they would not be able to turn them into devout believers. It''s just an employment relationship, you give me benefits, and I will work hard for you, it''s as simple as that. So when you are on the battlefield, if you can''t meet my needs, I will naturally stop working for you. Because of the intrusion into other people this time, the entire plane trading platform suddenly became very lively. The business of those who opened the shops exploded at this time, which made those people in the umbrella who took the life route make a lot of money, which can be said to be a mouthful of blood. This is actually a win-win process. Most people in the umbrella itself are predators, but some of them are farmers. In normal times, these members of the umbrella members of the farming stream live a poor life. When there is no war, it is difficult to sell the supplies in their hands, but now they have become the strongest logistical force in terms of protection. Continuously provide material support to all members of the umbrella. They make money, and those invaders can also obtain stable supplies, forming a stable industrial chain. Of course, the gap is very large at this time. Only these life umbrella members cant meet the needs of other people at all, so basically after sweeping up the materials on the plane trading platform, most people still They will return to the novice main city in their own civilization to sweep away all necessary supplies. And because there are fewer competitors in their own civilization, they don''t need to pay too high a price when purchasing materials. After everyone was ready, Xu Luo finally sent the coordinates of their invasion this time to all members, and then he also dispatched part of the starships to sit there. His own starships are nearby, so he only needs to move his position a little bit to form a stable fleet. Adhering to the long-standing rules, he will not do it himself when invading, but sits in the center, and only when the other side''s support troops arrive, he will take action to block it, and all the work of invading is handed over to the members of the umbrella do it. After the assembly of Xu Luo''s starship was completed, dazzling rays of light came from the sky in this star field. In the golden beam of teleportation light, figures appeared one by one from it, some of them were driving the starship, and some of them were driving the starship. Some directly moved their God Domain over. There is no nonsense. After these people came here, they began to invade the nearby gods. "Umbrella, the people who protect the umbrella are here! Ask the people in the central area for help!" "What the hell? Why is it us? It''s not fair!" "Run, those marauders of the umbrella are coming!" "Let''s go! Let''s go! Get out of here quickly, otherwise, everything will become someone else''s spoils of war!" "What, dare to invade us? It''s really life and death." The moment they saw the person with the umbrella, the people in this star field suddenly became nervous. Some people directly chose to warn the people in the central area and asked them to send people to help them quickly, and some people actively summoned their own gods The arms are ready to face the battle, and they are basically people with good strength and strong confidence in themselves. And some people are complaining at this time, lamenting that they are unlucky, why did they encounter the intruders of the umbrella? More people directly chose to move their entire domain of the gods away before they were attacked at this time to avoid the vortex of this war. It''s just that the arrival of the umbrella people was too sudden. Many people didn''t have time to react, and they were directly attacked by the intruders. At this time, it was impossible for them to leave. They could only bite the bullet and summon themselves Those believers in God''s Domain defended their homes, but they knew very well that if no rescuers came, they would not be able to last long with their strength against the umbrella. It is really that the people who protect the umbrella are too strong. After repeated plunders, their overall strength is generally stronger than their peers, not to mention that it is not their peers who are invading at this time. It has been developed for many years, has accumulated a strong strength, and after obtaining a large amount of resources through repeated plunders, there has been a big surge. Soon the entire star field was directly shrouded in flames of war. Countless people were dragged into the vortex of war, and after getting the news, the central region of this star field also quickly sent people to support, but it still takes time after all, and other than that, this civilization Ren also hurriedly asked for help from the people in his other star fields, and asked them to send a team to support them. Everyone knows how terrifying the strength of the protective umbrella is now. Just relying on a star field can no longer stop their invasion. Even ordinary civilizations are not even qualified to fight back when they face them. Beaten. If it werent for the terrifying strength of the protective umbrella, how could some civilizations have never even fought, and directly sent protection fees to show their surrender and avoid being attacked by others. Compared with the little protection fee sent out, once it is invaded by the umbrella, the loss will not only be this little protection fee, but the loss will be secondary, and more importantly, it will affect the entire civilization , the future development is what they try to avoid. It''s just that after the umbrella has been silent for such a long time, they thought that the peaceful and peaceful days would continue forever, but they didn''t expect that their first shot after being silent for such a long time was actually such a ground-breaking shock. Because the civilizations attacked by the umbrella all the time are basically second- and third-level civilizations, all of which are low-end civilizations. Therefore, many people think that the umbrella is still very self-aware, and they dare not attack the middle and high civilizations at all, but what they didn''t expect was that this time the umbrella chose a fourth-level civilization to attack. And they caught the opponent by surprise as soon as they made a move, and soon half of the star field was directly pulled into the vortex of war by them. Moreover, some of them are not strong enough. After a face-to-face meeting, the core of the entire God''s Domain is directly poached by someone, and the God''s Domain is naturally declared shattered. Some people in God''s Domain are very weak and have no resistance at all when facing the umbrella person. Only some of them have developed for a long time and their accumulated strength is not too weak, so they can barely support them. But the defeat is only a matter of time. The reason why he is persisting at this time is just to buy a little more time, and it is possible to rescue himself after the rescue arrives. Because of the sudden arrival of the protective umbrella this time, almost one-third of the people immediately moved their God''s Domain away, and fled towards the surrounding area one after another, but some people did not have this means, and some people already He was attacked before it was too late, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to leave later. He could only helplessly be involved in this dispute. The sound of fighting on the battlefield is loud. After such a long period of accumulation, the strength of the protective umbrella is much stronger than before. At this time, their arms are generally already at the silver level, and they will never see the black and white before. A large area rushed out, and it turned out that most of them were bronze-level. The current protective umbrella can be called a shotgun replacement. The most commonly used arms are silver-level, and the elite troops are naturally silver-level, while their core arms are mainly gold-level. In the past, the gold in everyone''s hands was basically the bottom of the box. Some people didn''t have any, and some people had a few dozen or so and it was already enough. But now that they have enough financial resources, The umbrellas communicate with each other, or purchase from various channels. Everyone has a lot of gold units in their hands. At this time, no one is stingy, and all of them are pulled out. After all, they know very well that the time left for them to plunder will not be too long. Even if they are powerful, as robbers, they cannot stay in one place for a long time. What they want is that their own troops are exhausted, and the benefits they have plundered before will naturally be spit out one after another. No one wants to spit out the benefits that have already been eaten, so they have been strictly abiding by Xu Luo''s regulations. Every time they go to a place, there is a plundering time. After this time, leave directly. If anyone is disobedient and continues to stay where they are, the umbrella will not be responsible for any problems at that time. The umbrella protects those obedient members. If anyone is disobedient, then naturally there is no need to protect the other party. This has always been Xu Luo''s purpose. In the entire umbrella group, it is his words. The decision he made, basically everyone else has to obediently abide by it. I don''t care what you do in normal times, but once I give an order, you have to carry it out. In the past, he commanded the umbrella mainly by holding their lifeline in his hands. But now that his prestige has been established, the two parties already have interests as a bond, and everyone is very convinced of Xu Luo, so he only needs to give an order, and the others will execute it without hesitation. He needs to threaten them with power again. At this time, Xu Luo''s avatar stood on the deck of the starship, watching the battles around him. All along, because he was busy with things in the real world and the other world, he hadn''t paid attention to his own God''s Domain for a long time. He didn''t even pay attention to his own God''s Domain, let alone the other people in the umbrella. As a result, at this time, he found that the person who protected the umbrella had indeed undergone earth-shaking changes during this period of time. Just in terms of strength, he estimated that it was about 70% higher than before. Doubled, this is a very scary figure. After all, the members of these protective umbrellas have developed for many years in Novice God''s Domain, and then under his leadership, they plundered others time and time again. The base of their strength has been growing. And even in such a short period of time under such circumstances, their strength has increased so much, it can be seen how many resources they plundered before, before they can completely digest these resources and improve their own strength so much. But the stronger these people are, the happier Xu Luo will be, because that means the more benefits he can get. These are all my own leeks. Since they are leeks, of course the more lush they grow, the better. In this way, I can get more when I harvest them. And these cute leeks are not just leeks, they are also sharp knives in their hands, helping themselves to harvest other leeks. Although he didn''t move, the starships just stayed in the void, which was a great deterrent to this civilized person. In addition to paying attention to what happened on the battlefield, Xu Luo is also paying attention to the arrival of the opponent''s reinforcements. The wide field of vision allows him to directly see the arrival of the opponent''s reinforcements at the first time. This has almost become his habit. Through the suppression of vision, after discovering the opponent''s trace in advance, and then using the super long-distance strike of the Stam ray worm, he will kill the opponent before he reacts, avoiding the opponent''s attack. The reinforcements of the army interfere with the looting actions of the umbrella members on the battlefield. It was so before, it is so now, it has been going on forever, never changed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Danger perception (500 monthly tickets plus updates) Chapter 288 Danger Perception (500 monthly tickets plus updates) Noah civilization is a fourth-level civilization. Among the many fourth-level civilizations, their strength is also very strong. Almost all the second- and third-level civilizations around them surrender to them and serve as their wings. In a nearby starry sky, the Noah civilization seems to be a local emperor. Other civilizations around him dare not provoke him at all, and more powerful civilizations are far away from their sky-high emperors, and there is no intersection between them at all. , and other low-level civilizations couldn''t beat them, so they had no choice but to submit to their iron fists. Used to be domineering, the people of Noah''s civilization are naturally extremely arrogant. Especially because there are other civilizations enshrining them, so even if the people of the Noah civilization do nothing, they can still get a lot of resources for their own development, so their strength is very strong from generation to generation, and there is no one around Anyone who can compete with them. But what I didn''t expect was that all this was directly broken on an ordinary day today. "What did you say?" The person in charge of Noah, who was in charge of Novice God''s Domain, thought he had heard wrong, so he couldn''t help asking again. Just now, his subordinates ran over in a panic and told him that their star field in Novice God''s Domain was directly attacked, and the entire star field was surrounded by flames of war. At that time, the person in charge thought it was like a fairy tale . In their three-acre land, does anyone still dare to fight against the Noahs? With no opponents around, all of them are his younger brothers, who can fight against them? He was having a party with his friends, drinking red wine imported from human civilization, this novice person in charge of God''s Domain thought that someone was joking with him. "My lord, it''s absolutely true. Novice God''s Domain has been attacked, and the opponent is that protective umbrella!" His deputy Union and he explained. "Umbrella?" The person in charge of Noah civilization couldn''t help but frowned. The red wine glass in his hand was placed heavily on the table, he stood up from his seat, and walked around in the hall, while the people who were partying with him next to him did not dare to show their breath at this time. Before, I was able to rejoice wantonly, but now that there are already official matters, I naturally need to restrain myself. "Everyone, land in the world of the gods!" The person in charge didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. After repeatedly confirming that the news was true, he immediately invited people to enter the world of the gods to sit in command. In the world of the gods, he learned about the development of the matter through his own incarnation, and then dispatched troops to fight out this group of invaders. Of course, any civilization hates all predators and hunters, but this thing is like a weed in spring, which cannot be harvested cleanly. After one group is wiped out, another group will grow Come out, the endless stream is annoying. But all the predator teams are nothing more than moss scabies. In terms of the size of a civilization, they can''t pose much threat at all. But that is an ordinary raider team. It is different for a big force like the umbrella. Any civilization will have a headache when it encounters it. Even for a fourth-level civilization like Noah civilization, when they heard what the umbrella did before, they were very careful, but when they were ready to deal with it, suddenly the umbrella was It disappeared, and there was no movement for a long time after that, so they gradually relaxed. Some proud Noahs even thought it was because their Noahs were too strong. After those umbrella people heard Noah''s reputation, they didn''t dare to invade them at all. What I just didn''t expect was that after such a long time, the first thing the umbrella, which had been silent for a long time, came out to invade them, and gave them a loud slap. At this time, apart from those who hated the umbrella and dared to invade them, most Noah people still felt that this was a kind of humiliation. In the minds of most Noahs, they are synonymous with invincibility, so they don''t take such predators seriously at all. In their view, this is just a group of small bandits, which can be wiped out soon. However, Noahs senior executives understand that the umbrella is not that simple at all. One, two, ten or eight predators really dont need to care about it, but todays umbrella has millions of members, and the strength of the umbrella is generally higher. It is higher than ordinary people, which is equivalent to an army of one million. Some civilizations don''t even have as many as one million people. This includes many people who have just entered the Novice God''s Domain for development. Their strength is not very strong, which means When the number of fighters is about the same as that of the opponent, in terms of protection, they can directly sweep the opponent without any doubt. Such a huge force, who can ignore them? So it''s no wonder that after the head of the Noah civilization novice God Realm knew the news, he hurried back to the world of the gods to sit in the town. personally arrived at the scene. And when he saw the battlefield where the flames of war were raging at this time, the face of the person in charge became extremely sad. At this time, what he cared about was not how many people were killed by the umbrella, but the incalculable economic losses caused by the death of these people , when the time comes, he, the person in charge, will inevitably have to bear a big responsibility. How can he face all this calmly at this time? It''s a pity that no matter how much he hates him at this time, he can''t change the current situation at all. If he could, he really wanted to get his **** body here directly, and kill all the people in the umbrella in front of him in one go. "Damn red-eyed civilization!" The person in charge couldn''t help cursing. Because of the red-eyed civilization, the temples now have very strict control over their true gods and above. Otherwise, according to the previous style, even if his own **** body can''t enter the novice god''s domain, he can directly use some of his own attacks through the distant star world, and kill some members of the umbrella by touching them. Who would call the shots for some looters? Even if such an attack can''t kill most people, he can still lend his artifact to people in Novice God''s Domain. Anyway, there are many ways to interfere with the process, but now all the roads are blocked, and the reason is because the red-eyed civilized people did not obey the rules and made too much noise, causing the temples of the gods to They are all dissatisfied, so there are all kinds of checks and balances today. "Who is that?" Although he does not have his own strong strength, after all, the strength carried by this incarnation far exceeds that of many demigods, so the person in charge has very good eyesight, and he can directly see the demigod standing on the deck from a long distance away. Watching the young man on the battlefield. Although the figure of the other party was shrouded in a mist, which made it difficult for him to see clearly, it was enough to know the existence of the other party. "That is the leader of the umbrella, but no one knows which civilization he was born in. He has always been very mysterious, but his strength is very powerful, especially his starships are specially made , the speed is very fast, and it is also extremely strong, but so far, no one has been able to figure out what kind of inscriptions are loaded on his starship and what kind of attacks are sent out. Attacking people directly from a very long distance. After hearing his inquiry, the people next to him quickly explained to him the identity of the person standing on the deck of the starship. Noticing that he was being watched by someone, Xu Luo looked towards the direction he sensed, but because the distance was too far away, at this time he didn''t have the strength to see through the illusion, so he didn''t see the other person''s where. But Xu Luo also acted abnormally straightforward. Since someone was watching him in that direction, even if he couldn''t see it, he still had the ability to fight back! I saw that many Stam nematodes on the starship he was on began to emit light beams, and after a certain point, many light beams converged to form a beam of light, heading directly towards the direction he sensed. go. "Walk!" As a true God powerhouse, the person in charge of the Noah civilization is still extremely powerful. Before Xu Luo''s attack was sent out, he had already felt the danger coming, and led people to avoid it in advance. And they had just finished evading, the next moment, a beam of light descended from the sky, directly landing on the place where they were before. If they hesitated a little before, they were hit directly at this time. Seeing the destructive power caused by that beam of light, the other people around were all terrified at this moment. Obviously, if this attack hits them, it will immediately make them disappear, leaving no room for struggle. "What a terrible attack!" Although the beam of light had disappeared at this time, the person in charge still looked at the place that the beam attacked before. At this time, a huge pothole was left there, and there was still a heat wave coming from near the pothole. Because of the heat generated by the friction caused by the fast running of the beam. "It''s like the power of light, but it seems to contain some kind of fire ability." Silently analyzing this power component, but after thinking about it for a long time, the person in charge didn''t come up with a reason. But he has also clearly realized that the power held by the leader of the umbrella is indeed extremely powerful. Just now, he just stared at the other party, and he was immediately sensed by the other party and returned the color. If it is a normal demigod, even if it is a **** watching the opponent, it may have been killed directly at this time, that is, because his essence is a true god, so he has a very keen sense of danger, and when the opponent''s attack comes Just dodged before. "Think of a way to kill the leader of this umbrella directly. Without his leadership, the rest of the umbrella is just a mess" Although it didn''t take long to come to this side of the battlefield, after just a little observation, the person in charge was keenly aware of the situation on the battlefield at this time. The people in the protective umbrella fight on their own, with only interests in their eyes, and no solidarity and cooperation with each other, so to him, they are just some insignificant soldiers. If there is no strong person to lead them, These people are just a mess of loose sand and cannot cause much harm. So he thought about shooting people first, shooting horses, capturing thieves first, and capturing the king first. After killing the spiritual leader of the entire umbrella, no one will lead them, and the threat of the umbrella will naturally be lifted. And if he can kill the leader of the umbrella, his name will resound throughout all civilizations, and countless people nearby will spread his reputation. But having said that, when they heard his words at this time, the people around did not express anything. If the leader of the umbrella was so easy to be killed, it would be impossible for the umbrella to have been in countless civilizations for such a long time , has never been able to be wiped out. Among other things, it was just an attack by a starship just now, and it didn''t cause continuous damage, but just that one shot gave them a fright, and as long as they look at the words in the distant starry sky, people who are not blind You can see how many starships there are in rows. And with so many starships, if there is a salvo attack, how terrifying it will be. With such powerful fire protection, who can directly approach the umbrella leader at this time? And soon the person in charge saw that everyone around him was silent, and realized that what he just said was nonsense. Everyone knows that after killing the leader, the younger brothers under him will be torn apart. The problem is knowing how to do this , but how to achieve this point is what they should consider. "Gather the starships in the hands of all nearby members to form a huge fleet to suppress his starships, and then use God-killing weapons!" The person in charge ordered his own orders in an orderly manner, and summoned other people''s starships. In fact, the main purpose was to restrain the other party''s starships and distract the other party''s attention. And the real big killers are those god-killing weapons, which are used to deal with the gods. They are not used much in the novice God''s Domain. Usually, they are just the bottom of the box. I think if there are other civilizations If the gods come down to a powerful avatar, they can use this thing to deal with the other party, but what they didn''t expect is that the one used to deal with it at this time is actually a demigod. After hearing the order, the others started to act immediately. Before getting up, they really didn''t think of a way to deal with it, but since the person in charge has already proposed a specific implementation plan at this time, they don''t need to rack their brains anymore Think of various ways to implement it directly. God-killing level weapons are weapons with great lethality that can only be possessed by civilizations above level 4. Not only does it have a nice name, but its power is also very terrifying. Especially after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, this thing can really be called a fierce reputation, and even many weak civilizations are directly proud of possessing god-killing weapons. They do not have powerful gods to protect them, so they can only Can rely on god-killing weapons to deter other nearby enemies, so that the other party does not dare to act rashly. Although no one in Novice God''s Realm can push God-killing weapons at all, the difficulty is always less than the solution. As intelligent life can make a God-killing weapon, naturally it can find a way to use it way to come. One of the most obvious methods is to use a large number of faith crystals to replace the consumption when using it, and at the same time use a large amount of life to perform blood sacrifices, so as to connect with the god-killing weapon. "Send an order to let those nearby gods who have not been attacked yet send out a certain amount of troops!" Focusing on the scene of the flames of war on the battlefield, the person in charge looked gloomy. In a short period of time, he had already seen quite a few God''s Domains being blown up, which meant that their strength had been weakened. In terms of the strength of the entire fourth-level civilization, this little weakening is nothing, but it will still have an impact after all, and he pays more attention to those damaged gods. After Gods Domain was directly destroyed, it was over. Naturally, it was not considered a loss, but a quota was reduced, but the most troublesome thing for him was these damaged Gods Domains. After the God''s Domain is damaged, it will inevitably require a lot of resources to repair it, but repairs need money, and as the person in charge of the entire Novice God''s Domain, he can hardly absolve himself of the blame for such a large-scale invasion. After coming down, he naturally became the first scapegoat. As long as he thinks about what kind of situation he will face in the future, he will have a headache, but in the current situation, he can only reduce the loss as much as possible to make up for the mistakes he made. When those people gave orders to the Noahs who had not been attacked and did not leave directly, many people were unwilling, but they were still reluctant under their pressure. Handed over part of the arms out. It''s just that many people became excited after knowing what the part of the arms they handed over was used for. God-killing weapon! Although many people have heard of this name, they have never seen it before. At this time, they knew that the arms they provided were used to sacrifice god-level weapons to directly promote in the Novice God''s Domain. I started to get excited, even if they are asked to provide more arms at this time, they are willing. At this time, Xu Luo, who was standing on the deck, didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt uneasy, but he had been paying attention to the situation around him, and he didn''t find any particularly powerful people appearing, and those stars on the other side... The ship does not scale, as long as it enters his field of vision, and the other party has not approached, it will be killed by a round of volleys from the Stam ray worms under his control when doing anything. No one can Can interfere with the battlefield. But under such circumstances, he still felt very uneasy, as if some unknown danger was approaching him invisible, but he didn''t find anything, which made people even more distressed. He is only the leader of the umbrella, and the expected looting time has not yet arrived, so he cannot leave at this time. Thinking that someone seemed to be watching him secretly before, Xu Luo felt vigilant in his heart, but what was here at this moment was just an incarnation of himself, and could not endanger his own body, so he didn''t think too much about it. Too worried, anyway, in the final analysis, what he will lose is only this incarnation, at most he will lose some starships. "what is it?" Xu Luo frowned. He was imagining where the danger might come from, and what it was, so that he could give himself this sense of danger. In addition to the people of various civilizations, there are other unknown dangers in the starry sky after all, so it cannot be taken lightly. After all, he has so many starships here, it is of course the best if he can not lose. At this time, he is not short of money. Starships can be built at any time, but money is a trivial matter. Starship building takes time, and he needs to wait slowly. This is the most distressing thing. After all, all his starships are It is specially made, and it takes longer to build than normal starships, and he does not want others to know which civilization the starship he is using is produced, so he has always used the starship The ship was handed over to the school''s logistics department to build it instead of placing orders with more people. Otherwise, with the resources he now has in hand, he could pull up a huge fleet in an instant, but this also means The risk of exposing one''s identity has greatly increased. Sometimes Xu Luo acted abnormally wild, but he was very cautious when he acted, especially this kind of matter related to his life, he didn''t want to expose it at all. Knowing the model of his own starship means that he will be at a greater risk of exposure. Instead of this, he would rather slowly accumulate the number of starships he owns than compete for the length of time. "Why are there so many starships suddenly?" Seeing many starships appearing in all directions, Xu Luo frowned tightly. At the beginning, Noah civilization also had many starships sent from various places, but at that time, those starships were basically driven by those nearby people spontaneously. Before these starships arrived, they directly They were all killed by him, but now it is different from that time. It is obvious that these starships are well-trained. appeared. It is obvious that there is someone commanding behind this, and only under the command of someone, the starships appearing in all directions will be so uniform, which is obviously to attract his attention, but Xu Luo is also very curious , Under such circumstances, what is the other party trying to do to attract his attention? It was agreed to reach 500 monthly tickets plus one change, so it will be paid back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： God-killing weapon! (Thousand votes plus update) Chapter 289 God-killing weapons! (Thousand votes plus update) The game between the top leaders of the two sides will not be known to the people below. At this time, they are still fighting hard. Some people are fighting to protect their homes, while the members of the umbrella are trying to grab more resources. , make yourself stronger. After all, if you want to enter the Continent of the Gods, if you don''t have enough resources, you don''t have the qualifications. Even if they barely enter the Continent of the Gods, they will still be bullied at that time, so Xu Luo has always given The ideology they promote is that they must have enough money and strong strength. In this way, no matter where they go, they can walk with their heads held high and they don''t have to worry about being hurt by others. bullying. The purpose of the umbrella is that I can bully others, but I cannot let others bully me. This is how Xu Luo has been propagating his ideas to them all along, and he has done the same. No matter where the entire umbrella power goes, they are the only ones who bully others, and they have never been bullied by others. He and others are accustomed to their own thinking, and are also establishing their own order, and this set of order he not only wants to establish in the novice gods, but also wants to bring them to the entire continent of the gods, and even the future One day, bring this set of protective umbrella order directly to the star realm, and let the glory of the protective umbrella spread to all heavens and myriad realms. This is a very difficult path, but in life, you have to find a goal for yourself to achieve it. What kind of level or level to achieve in the future is actually not as important as imagined. What is more important is what you have done and what kind of experience you have in the process. important. At this time, the battle below became more intense, especially after a large number of Noah civilization''s human gods were shattered, the people under the umbrella invaded faster and faster. After getting a lot of resources, even if most of them can''t use it, the most intuitive one is the crystallization of faith, which can be directly used to strengthen their own arms. No one on the battlefield would think To preserve these belief crystals, they are basically used directly the moment they are obtained. Only after strengthening your own arms can you have more powerful strength, and naturally you can reduce your losses. In this kind of offensive and defensive battle, basically everyone will consume the power of faith in their hands as much as possible. Even if they are defeated by others, they will not want to leave their assets to others. It''s just that the gap in strength can''t be made up so easily after all. Many people haven''t used up the crystallization of faith in their hands, and their God''s domain core is directly obtained by others. At that time, all the struggles will be gone. any meaning While watching the battle below, Xu Luo controlled his own starship and attacked the enemy starships approaching, but the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. Palpitations appear from time to time. And it seems that there is some heavy pressure, oppressing him at this time, making him feel that there is nowhere to escape, but when he looks in all directions, he can''t feel anything, what he sees around him is nothing but Apart from the starship, there is nothing else. "Could it be that there are some powerful gods haunting?" Xu Luo is so contemplative. After all, in the starry sky, apart from other civilizations, there are void turbulence, and things like gods and void beasts haunting. If during the battle between them, because of a large number of People die, so it is not impossible to attract those gods wandering nearby. The strength of the gods can be strong or weak. Before, he encountered the gods of the golden level, but they also have the legend level, and even the gods that can be compared to the gods haunt the novice gods. If it arrives, there is basically no other way but to escape. Xu Luo felt that if he was in Novice God''s Domain at this time, except for super-standard creatures like Shen Ai, basically in a one-on-one situation, no one could threaten him. So when he considers things or creatures that can threaten him, the first object of doubt is the abomination. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to think too much at this time, so he let the surrounding starships unscrupulously let go of their firepower, and shot at the starships surrounded in all directions. Since the other party dared to encircle and suppress him, he would naturally not have any restraint. If he knocked out this powerful force, no one else could stop him from his next actions. It can be seen from the transmission light beams from these starships that they are not from this star field, but should be urgently dispatched from other star fields of the Noah civilization. At this time, if all the power of the opponent is hit here, then they will invade other places in the Noah civilization, and then they will drive straight in. There is no power in the starry sky to stop themselves, so the people who come to protect the umbrella You can also have fun. "Um?" Suddenly, Xu Luo''s expression changed. He faintly felt that something was capturing his breath, trying to lock himself in. He just thought that someone was using spells to calculate his position and cursed himself, so he directly used the protective spells he bought from various places on himself, weakening his sense of existence as much as possible, and letting others Unable to capture own position. "Have you not caught his breath yet?" In a certain God''s Domain, the incarnation of the novice God''s Domain leader of the Noah civilization couldn''t help scolding at the people around him at this time. They have been busy here for a long time, and even the blood sacrifice has already begun, but at this time they have not locked the aura of the target person. It may cover a range at random, and then start their attacks. God-killing weapons are indeed very powerful, but it doesn''t mean they are invincible. The most powerful thing about a god-killing weapon is its super attack power, which can basically kill a god, but it also has a limit, and the limit is below the true god. But the attack of a god-killing weapon is actually a single body, at most it has a coverage area. If it encounters its attack within this range, non-true god-level powerhouses cannot resist it, but if they cannot directly lock the opponent''s breath, When facing a blow, people can fly away. Only after the opponent''s breath is locked, the attack of the god-killing weapon will follow behind the opponent like a shadow, and it will not stop until the opponent is killed. "My lord, he has a presence elimination scroll on him, so it is difficult for us to capture the other party''s breath!" Hearing his scolding, the people next to him seemed aggrieved, and this matter was beyond their control. After all, as the leader of the dignified umbrella, he has plundered countless civilizations. He must have something good in his hands as the bottom of the box. At this time, the other party senses the danger, and it is naturally obvious to use these methods to protect his life. "Ugh!" The person in charge sighed He is not an ordinary person. As a majestic true god-level powerhouse, how could he not know these things, but at this time he seemed extremely impatient, so he was a little out of proportion. The longer they delay, the greater the damage the other party will cause in the entire star field. For the entire civilization, the economic loss will be immeasurable, and his responsibility will be even heavier at that time. During the liquidation, it is impossible to get rid of the crime. At this time, he can only reduce their losses as much as possible. "I see, hurry up!" "Yes, my lord!" After the person next to him responded, he quickly called the others to perform a blood sacrifice on the soldiers bound next to him in a certain way, and use their resentment before death to drive the entire god-killing weapon. This is the purpose of blood sacrifice. significance. Because there is no real god-level or god-level powerhouse to activate the god-killing-level weapons, they can only choose to use this method to replace the consumed energy with the crystallization of faith, and use the resentment before the death of the creature as the whole body. The power of a god-killing weapon. The current god-killing weapons haven''t really been driven yet, they are just doing the preparatory work. They have to wait until they capture the aura of the target person before they start the final blood sacrifice. At this time, delay the time In fact, it is also to let the remaining arms watch their own kind or other arms being slaughtered in front of them. Watching all this, the resentment in their hearts will become more and more intense , the bloodstain effect will be stronger then. Even they were betrayed by their own gods, so their beliefs backfired. This is a very powerful force, but before this force is released to entangle their own gods, it is directly collected and used to Urging the god-killing weapon, this force of resentment was originally a powerful force to deal with the enemy. Especially for the gods, this power is extremely poisonous. I dont know who came up with this method at first, but after such a long period of development, this method has been known by many civilizations. After that, everyone basically used this method. It is not that no one has other more noble methods, but the main reason is that this method is simple and can be used anywhere. "Withdraw!" After continuing to wait for a while, the feeling of uneasiness in Xu Luo''s heart became more and more intense, so even though there was still a little time left for their plundering operation this time, he still ordered the other people under the umbrella to prepare to retreat in advance up. Whatever means the other party has, as long as they leave this place directly, they can''t use it against themselves at all. Didn''t know where the unknown danger came from, so Xu Luo finally chose to back down, and didn''t want to face this danger in person, using his own starships and the many Zergs on them to take risks. After hearing his order, the people in the protective umbrella seemed a little puzzled. After all, according to the agreed time, it was still a little early, but although they had some doubts in their hearts, they quickly resolved the problem in front of them without any hesitation. Opponents, even if some people''s resources were close at hand, they didn''t continue to waste time to get them. Instead, after getting rid of the opponent''s entanglement, they directly chose to retreat. After seeing that everyone had basically completed the retreat, Xu Luo began to tell them the next coordinate point and let them move there. And when Xu Luo wanted to transfer his starship, he suddenly found that he couldn''t use the transfer card. Even if he wanted to open a void passage, it was useless at all. It wasn''t until this time that his face changed, knowing that the other party must have used some method to restrict himself. "Head of the umbrella, hello!" At this moment, a huge void image appeared in the starlight, and had a conversation with Xu Luo through the air. "I have always admired the umbrella for a long time, but it''s a pity that you Shenlong can''t see the end, and it''s really not easy to see you, so I can only use this method to let you stay. Listen to what I have to say next!" Hearing that the other party seemed to be preparing to negotiate with him, Xu Luo didn''t rush to leave. "Appreciate further details." Looking at the huge figure, he was guessing who the other party was and whether he was a high-level figure in the Noah civilization. "First of all, let me introduce myself. I am the executive officer of the Novice God''s Domain of Noah Civilization, and I am responsible for all affairs in the Novice God''s Domain. What I say, I am responsible for all my words. The person in charge introduced his identity straightforwardly. This huge phantom is just a projection of him. At this time, there is a very long distance between his real body and Xu Luo. Experience, of course he will not directly expose his avatar in front of the other party. As true gods, with the restrictions of the temples, they need to pay a huge price to send an avatar to the Novice God''s Domain. Even if he is rich and powerful, he is reluctant to send a second incarnation. If this avatar was killed directly, it would be a great loss to him. "Then let''s see what you want to talk to me about!" While flirting with the other party, Xu Luo was also thinking about ways to escape. The feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and the other party didn''t know what method he used. It seemed that he directly blocked the void he was in. As a result, when he wanted to leave before, there was no move card at all. reaction. But it is impossible for him to stay here for a long time, and he must leave in the shortest time. After all, in addition to the unknown danger threatening him, the more important thing is that the members of the umbrella have basically left here at this time. After entering the next star field, if he doesn''t arrive in time, those people may face huge losses when they face the danger of each other. "I advise you to be more honest, if you want to leave, you should also ask me if I agree!" Seeing Xu Luo''s thoughts, the person in charge chuckled. After the members without the umbrella at this time, countless people in the entire Noah civilization united, and starships began to lift off one by one, densely packed in the void, and there was no edge to be seen. In the past, it seemed that Xu Luo was always protecting the members of the entire umbrella, but in fact, Xu Luo was only providing them with some fire support from high altitude, and when those people went to invade, why didn''t they take the entire Has most of the power of the opponent''s civilization been restrained? Now that there is no restraint from those people, all the power of the other party has been liberated, and only now is the current situation, the mighty starship lifted into the sky, it looks extremely spectacular, but Xu Luo is not in the mood to appreciate it at this time This is a spectacular sight. His starship is indeed very powerful. It is no problem to fight one against ten, and it has a super long-distance strike. When the opponent has not entered his range, he is directly blown up by himself. But that is only under normal circumstances. The current situation is that the number of opponents is really too much. how? Just look at the number of starships gathered in the void now. Once the opponent enters the attack range, after a round of salvo, he will almost be crippled by the opponent. Now, the opponent has the absolute advantage. The opponent can fight a war of attrition with him, but in comparison, he has no fault tolerance rate. As long as there is a mistake, let the opponent approach him, and what awaits him is a catastrophe. "If you want to keep me here, you have to see if I am willing!" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo just smiled coldly, and at this time he was not idle at all, and his starships were suppressing fire in all directions. At this time, he doesn''t need to deliberately aim at all, because there are starships of the opponent in all directions, densely occupying the entire void, and he only needs to attack. And he doesn''t need the opponent to enter a certain distance before attacking, because the beam of Stam ray worm strikes, the distance is meaningless to him at all, and the beam can reach a very distant place in an instant , now all he needs to consider is whether the energy reserves on his starship are enough for him to fight this battle! "Arrogance!" Hearing what Xu Luo said, the person in charge also smiled coldly. In his opinion, this person has no self-knowledge at all. At this time, he is surrounded by the other party. As long as he sees himself surrounded by so many starships, if he is a normal person, he is either afraid or careful at this time. Thinking about how to get out. Why do you keep yourself here? It depends on whether he is willing or not? Is it something he wants now? Now is their Noah civilization, do you want to let each other go? Previously, because the god-killing level weapon could not lock Xu Luo''s position, he had to do it himself. With the power of his incarnation, the power of other scrolls, and the help of many incarnations of other gods Only then did they complete the suppression of the void in the starry sky where Xu Luo was located, and directly invalidated his teleportation charms. If they wanted to leave this area, they could only fly, but after locking the void, they put That piece of void has been tampered with, using a little space-based spells to extend the distance of that small area infinitely. Therefore, if Xu Luo wants to fly out, it will take a lot of time, and at that time, the breath capture of the god-killing weapon has already been completed. Under the blow of a god-killing weapon, a mere demigod naturally has no room to hide. They expended so much energy, and what they want to deal with is of course impossible to just a fleet in this area, or that incarnation in the fleet. Their goal was Xu Luo''s body from the beginning. After the god-killing weapon directly locks on the opponent''s aura, the one to attack is naturally the owner of this aura. It is true that the avatar has a little aura, but the most fundamental thing is his body, so as long as it is all with this aura The target will all accept their blows, and directly wipe out the traces of the opponent''s existence from the root. This is the terrible thing about the god-killing weapon. If there is no such ability, how can it deal with the god-level weapon? What about the strong? After all, in such a world with many gods, the so-called resurrection from the dead or immortality abounds. If you just think that you can rest easy after killing the other party, you are really too naive. Dealing with a **** is basically to erase the opponent from the source, or to seal the opponent directly. This method has been used to solve the opponent since ancient times. Because gods are essentially immortal, no matter how powerful the means are, there is no way to completely kill a god. If you want to deal with the gods, you can only destroy the other party''s beliefs, kill all believers, and throw the true spirit of the gods into the endless void, or under the abyss of eternal doom. Returning from the star realm once again, he completely eliminated the other party. The god-killing weapon is such a kind of weapon designed for gods. It''s just that the Xu Luo they are facing at this time is only a demigod, so this kind of root damage is actually not needed, and what they need is the invincible attack power of the god-killing weapons. With this method, a demigod can be completely destroyed directly, and after the demigod is destroyed, the other party''s God''s Domain will also be attacked. After the God''s Domain is gone, his troops will be useless. It''s just duckweed. After the leader of this umbrella is eliminated, the feared umbrella group will become a mess, and they will have the final say on how to knead it at that time. One thousand monthly tickets plus the first one, and one more (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Create umbrella civil turmoil (thousand votes plus second update) Chapter 290 Creating an umbrella civil strife (thousand votes plus second update) Xu Luo didn''t know that the person in charge appeared in front of him, but he was actually trying to delay himself, keep him here, and buy more time for the god-killing weapon to lock his position, capture his breath, and deal with him. own body. But even if he doesn''t know the other party''s real purpose, he can figure it out. The other party must have malicious intentions when he appears in front of him. No one will calmly face a person who invades his homeland, especially the protective umbrella he commanded. The damage caused to the entire Noah civilization at this time is immeasurable. Under such circumstances, anyone who is not a fool can figure it out. The other party wants to kill himself, drink his own blood, and dismantle himself. "It''s a pity, I''m not in the mood to catch up with you here, so see you next time!" With a bright smile on Xu Luo''s face, he waved his hand to greet the other party, and then began to direct his starship to fly in the void. "You want to go? You have to be able to go!" Seeing Xu Luo''s starship flying, the person in charge didn''t say anything. His huge body quietly floated in the void, watching that huge fleet fly. It''s just that Xu Luo himself seems to be flying fast, but to the person in charge, in his eyes, Xu Luo''s fleet seems to be crawling like an ant. After a long time After that, I moved a little bit. If I want to leave this whole area, I don''t know how long it will take to do it. After they stretched the space in that area, this result was already expected. The ability of the space system, in addition to possessing a strong attack power, can also make people hard to defend after using various means. It seems that at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t realize that he had been tricked, and he was still thinking that even if he couldn''t Use the teleportation talisman to teleport away directly, but you can also rely on the powerful mobility of your own starship to leave this place directly. The powerful space system ability can stretch one meter into one thousand meters, ten thousand meters or even one hundred thousand meters. Even if it is only a small area, theoretically speaking, the space can be infinitely elongated after being stretched. At that time, it is equivalent to painting the ground as a prison. The other party will never be able to leave the area under his control. After the bad people stretched this space, they also closed the whole space. No matter how fast you fly, in this area, you will just be like a headless chicken. Turn, but how can not fly out directly. Because the space that Xu Luo occupies is relatively large, and they are in Novice God''s Domain at this time, they are just their own avatars, and they don''t have such powerful power, so it is impossible to directly give the space of an area to them. It is closed, but it only lengthens the space, which is an unsolvable problem for Xu Luo. At the beginning, Xu Luo really didn''t realize this matter, but as he flew for a long time, no matter how slow he was, he realized that something was wrong. Especially when he saw that the figure of the person in charge had been watching the direction he was leaving, but no matter how much he flew, the other party was very close to him, and he knew very well that the other party had been standing quietly in the same place all the time , without any movement, and when the other party did not move, his flying speed is so fast, it is reasonable to say that he could already leave the other party far behind him, but the current situation is that the other party and himself The distance between them doesn''t seem to be widening at all. And Xu Luo just remembered at this time that he used his own starship to attack before, but it seemed that the light beam flew for a certain period of time before hitting the opponent. It''s just because the flying speed of the beam strike is very fast, so even after the opponent stretches the space, the difference is not very big for the light, so Xu Luo didn''t realize this problem. But now after flying through the starship and making comparisons, he discovered the problem, but at this time he was not able to solve the predicament he was facing. He can see that some starships in all directions are approaching him, and once the opponent enters an attack range, what awaits him at that time is a catastrophe. At this time, he is not in the mood to pay attention to those people under the umbrella. Without the fire suppression provided by him, what kind of blow will he suffer when he enters that star field? "Um?" The person in charge who thought he had a sure chance of winning suddenly frowned at this time, because although Xu Luo in that area did not leave, but outside that area, a beam of light lit up again at this time, and from it A figure flew out. "Does he have other powers in his hands?" Seeing the starships that appeared again, the person in charge couldn''t help but be surprised. The power of the fleet that Xu Luo showed before was already very terrifying. Those starship coalition forces in their star field directly suppressed by himself could not hold their heads up. He thought this was already It is the most powerful force controlled by the opponent, and it may even be the concentration of the entire umbrella power. He thought that this time, he would just leave these starships here, and after getting rid of Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, the threat of the umbrella would be completely eliminated by then, but what he didn''t expect was that in Facing this kind of predicament, Xu Luo unexpectedly created a fleet again, and it didn''t look any different from the previous one. Obviously, the power in the opponent''s hands was more terrifying than he imagined. The moment Xu Luo''s second fleet appeared, it directly attacked in all directions. In an instant, countless starships burst into brilliant sparks in the void, and when these starships were blown up, the nearby Those starships were also affected, and a series of chain reactions immediately formed. The person in charge looked at the loss of the starship on his side, and couldn''t help bleeding in his heart, but what made him helpless was that neither of the two fleets entered their attack range, and as a result, they could only helplessly at this time. He watched his side being beaten wildly, but he didn''t have any way to fight back. In Novice God''s Domain, there are indeed incarnations of gods like them, and there are many incarnations at the legendary level among them, but the problem is that personal power is very small when facing an entire fleet. Especially a fleet as powerful as Xu Luo''s, which he had never seen in his life. Even when he was in the Continent of the Gods, not everyone could own such a starship. At least he has been developing as a true **** for so many years, but he can confirm that the starship in his hand is not as good as Xu Luo''s starship. His strength is only because he has arrived in the land of the gods Among them, without the restrictions of the novice God''s Domain, the strength of his followers became stronger. But to be honest, in starship battles, the strength of believers can only be used in battles or landing battles, and before hand-to-hand combat, the most important thing is to test Fire suppression on the starship. Obviously, the beam strike of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm is not inferior to many old gods even when it reaches the Continent of the Gods. After getting a lot of resources, Xu Luo didn''t turn all the power of faith into a large number of Zerg under his hands, because he felt that if it was just an increase in number, it didn''t make much sense. Therefore, while increasing the number of Zergs, he is also slowly strengthening the strength of those Zergs on hand. For example, the core Zergs such as Stam Rayworm, only a large number of them alone can form a powerful force. fire suppression. But the more Stam ray worms there are, the larger their size will be, and naturally the more obvious they will be. Of course, Xu Luo doesn''t want the Stam ray worms to be discovered by others, and the Stam ray worms have always been hidden inside the starship, but if they want to make their attack power stronger, It can only carry more quantity, but if there is more quantity, it will not be able to carry so much in the starship, so the way he thought of was to increase the overall strength of Stam ray worms, but without increasing their volume , In this way, under the same number of circumstances, Stam nematodes can emit more powerful attack power, and also prevent their figures from being discovered by others. After such a long period of accumulation, Xu Luo now has five fleets under his command. In normal times, these fleets are basically scattered in various star fields, attacking different targets. Many star fields already have Their figures exist, but these starships are fighting on their own, but they are horns with each other, and they are not far apart. When one of the starships encounters difficulties, the next starship can A rescue was formed in a short time, so even if they were sometimes besieged by others, they have always been safe and sound. Just like before, when they met the person with the altar of arms in that plane world, they summoned several starships to go there in an instant, and beat the other party directly. This is their Mobility. For this invasion, Xu Luo prepared a whole fleet of starships from the beginning, but just in case, he assembled another fleet in another place, but that one The fleet has always been ready to go, and it is only dispatched when it encounters an emergency. But what he didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of Wu Xu Luo''s caution that he directly used the other party when he encountered difficulties this time. At this time, the two fleets formed a joint, and kept shooting at the surrounding starships from two directions. As the Noah civilization is a fourth-level civilization, their starship technology is of course more advanced than other civilizations. , both in range and firepower are far stronger than other low-level civilizations, but no matter how powerful the attack is, the attack distance of the starship still has a restriction. For example, someone else''s starship has an attack range of 3 kilometers, and their attack range has reached four kilometers. This is a fire suppression. For other people''s starships, it is already a very big improvement. An advantage of 1 kilometer can make others irreversible, and they can only be beaten passively. But the problem is that they were unlucky, and they met a freak like Xu Luo. The beam strike of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm can basically ignore the advantage of distance, because as long as the opponent enters his line of sight, the beam strike can reach the opponent in an instant, so what is their range advantage? The huge size is not even worth mentioning in front of the Stam ray worm. "How much longer?" In the previous God''s Domain, the person in charge saw the people around him constantly performing blood sacrifices, so he couldn''t help asking again. Because at this time, under the attack of Xu Luo''s two fleets, the starships in the sky seemed to be falling like dumplings. There were a large number of starships falling all the time, and every starship There was money in his eyes, and every time a starship fell, his heart trembled. He could already imagine how the members of the parliament would scold him heartbrokenly after knowing how many gods and starships they had lost during this invasion, accusing him of his inaction, his The identity of a person in charge will definitely be scrutinized to the end, and he will even suffer from imprisonment. But at this time, he must shoulder his own responsibility to minimize their losses as much as possible, which is also reducing his guilt. "Also, and... please give me another five minutes!" The person who directed the blood sacrifice next to him was also sweating profusely at this time. They were actually trying their best to capture Xu Luo''s breath, but it seemed that Xu Luo had many protections on him, and they couldn''t lock his specific range all the time. As for capturing the breath, there is no clue. "Five minutes? Okay, I''ll give you another five minutes!" After hearing this, the person in charge took a deep look at the other party and spoke directly. At this time, he has no choice but to rely on God-killing weapons to deal with the opponent, and he can only wait quietly for his own judgment to come. But before that, he must keep the other party here. Otherwise, after paying such a high price, if he lets the other party go away, the entire Noah civilization will be majestic, and those nearby will be destroyed by them. The suppressed civilization will inevitably be ready to move. Why has the Noah civilization made the surrounding civilizations surrender to them? Isn''t it powerful strength? If this matter is spread by then, it will appear to others that the Noah civilization can''t even solve a mere predator team. If this is the case, then why should I give you the protection fee? It can be handed over to the umbrella group and let the other party protect themselves. A boss who can''t protect his younger brother will certainly not be able to convince others. So this battle must be fought beautifully. No matter how many members of the umbrella team run away, as long as the boss of the other party is killed, then when it is said that the umbrella group is under the siege of the Noah civilization. After escaping some members, their leader was directly killed by them. In his opinion, as long as he can get rid of the leader of the umbrella, he can also make up for his mistakes, and even this one credit can offset all their losses this time. Although the economic loss is indeed very huge, after so many years of development, the Noah civilization has already established an extremely large economic foundation. Compared to spreading the majesty of the entire civilization, a little economic loss is acceptable. Those people in the parliament have been racking their brains thinking about how to spread the majesty of the Noah civilization to more places, let more civilizations know their existence, and then come to surrender. Its just that the range that a civilization can radiate is very limited, especially they are only a fourth-level civilization, so basically the range that they can radiate is already the limit. If they want to spread to a larger area, it is inevitable It will collide with other powerful civilizations, which has always been something the old guys in the parliament have tried their best to avoid. I just don''t want to fight with others, and I want to take more benefits, so this is a contradictory topic, and the result is that there has been no progress for so many years. But at this time, as long as the umbrella is killed, even the person in charge has a strange thought, then can they directly recruit the entire umbrella members and make the umbrella an umbrella of the Noah civilization? Thinking of this, he suddenly became excited. It''s just that the premise of all this is to solve the leader of this umbrella before we can talk about other things. The battle was still going on, and after the two fleets joined forces, no matter how many starships the opponent had, there was no threat in Xu Luo''s eyes, and during this process, the power of faith stored on his starships was also rapidly increasing. of consuming. But Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to care about these things at this time. The power of faith was used up, so he used evolution points to replace it. After all, he wanted to ensure the endurance of Stam ray worms, so that they could continue to flow. Unleash the attack. "It can''t go on like this!" After only two minutes, the person in charge spoke again. Because in this short period of two minutes, he witnessed Xu Luo''s two fleets, after outputting all their strength, directly knocked out a third of the surrounding starships besieging them. So if you give them five minutes as I said at the beginning, basically all the starships will be wiped out by the opponent at that time. It seems that the benefits obtained are not directly proportional to the price they paid. "But" After listening to his words, the face of the person in charge of the blood sacrifice next to him showed hesitation. From his point of view, as long as they persisted for a while, they could complete the breath capture this time and directly promote the blood sacrifice. The god-level weapon strikes. And if you attack directly now, it will be nothing more than killing the opponent''s incarnation of Faith Flower. Although it caused a certain loss to the opponent, it did not hurt the root, and using a god-killing weapon once For them, the consumption is extremely huge, which is equivalent to hitting mosquitoes with cannons. Although the expected plan has been completed, it is really a loss. "Look at how many starships are left over there now? After all the starships have been defeated by the opponent, what do you think the people above will do to us even if we solve the opponent?" Pointing to the number of starships that were much smaller than at the beginning, the person in charge sputtered, and the person in charge of the blood sacrifice who sprayed it was speechless. "As I said, start attacking ahead of time. Since you can''t lock his breath, then destroy some of his starships for me! I dont believe it anymore, these starships of his are all specially made, and they can even fly down from the sky, isnt it just for consumption? We are a dignified fourth-level civilization, so it is impossible to consume him as a predator! " The person in charge has no time to continue waiting at this time, so his idea is also very simple, since I can''t solve your body, then I will kill the two starships in front of you. The cost of a special starship like this is higher than that of a conventional starship, so the two fleets seem to him to be worthless for each other. The predator team, after all, no matter how great the harvest is, their consumption is also greater than others. During the continuous invasion process, they need to maintain their own strength, which requires a huge investment of resources, so it seems that they spend every time Huge benefits can be obtained, but a very large cost is also paid for it, and almost all of these benefits will be invested in the subsequent time. So at this time, if he directly kills the opponent''s starship, then it can almost be said that the opponent he hit is devastated. If there is no such a powerful force as a support, he would like to take a look at the leader who is the umbrella. Will the members of the umbrella under him still listen to him as before. He still doesn''t believe that there will be such harmony within a predator team like the umbrella. After their leader has no strong strength as a guarantee, all the members of the umbrella will still be so obedient, and once some of them''s ambitions rise. From the beginning, if he wants to take his place, then his plan can basically be said to be realized. Monthly ticket upgrades are complete, starting tomorrow there will be rewards for upgrades and recommendation tickets for upgrades! (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： God Killing Strike Chapter 291 God Killing Strike Under the command of the person in charge, the others did not hesitate at this time, and immediately began to deploy the attack angle of the god-killing weapon. Because they didn''t capture Xu Luo''s true aura, they could only use the area where the other party was located as the attack range at this time. Although the god-killing level weapons mainly focused on his single-target lethality, it didn''t mean that A god-killing weapon is a single-target attack. It actually still has a range attack, but compared to other range attack methods, its range is relatively small, but almost as long as it is within the range it covers, almost no creature can escape. Xu Luo commanded the two starships. During the attack, he found that the feeling of heart palpitations before seemed to have weakened a bit, but the feeling of danger became stronger instead. This means that the previous induction seems to be about to come to him. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t know where the attack came from, and because he couldn''t leave here at this time, Xu Luo could only forcefully welcome the attack. However, Xu Luo did not let his second fleet stay here at this time. The first fleet was restricted, so there was no way to leave, but the second fleet was not restricted at all, so he directly sent This fleet teleported towards the star field where the coordinate point I sent before, and the umbrella members who happened to be there had no one at this time, so it was obviously a disadvantage. Although he himself has been attacked, as the leader of the umbrella, he cannot let himself be dishonest to others, otherwise it will not be so easy to harvest leeks in the future. Only by establishing their own prestige, these umbrella people will listen to their own words, fight wherever they point, and harvest as they want. If he breaks his promise, these people will do something or sing against him at that time , then the team will not be easy to lead if people lose their minds. Although Xu Luo doesn''t have any official positions, he still has these workplace experiences after all. Even though he used to be just a group leader who was in charge of a few people, after controlling the huge umbrella group for such a long time, he still has some clues and knows when he should what kind of things to do. As a leader, he doesn''t need to do anything by himself when he is in charge, but when he encounters some big troubles, he, the leader, must stand up. If a leader does not take responsibility, then the people below will What do you think of him? "It''s shrewd!" Seeing that Xu Luo sent the second fleet away, leaving only one fleet flying slowly like a snail crawling in the void, the person in charge couldn''t help but nodded, even as a opponent, but he still admires Xu Luo. As a true god-level powerhouse, he has been used to many turmoil, but the other party is a young man, so naturally he cannot compare with himself in terms of experience. It is because the other party is young, so in his opinion, it is more important to have this kind of performance. commendable. However, no matter how much he appreciates the opponent, he will certainly not relax when facing his enemy, and he will not directly cast water on the opponent at this critical moment just because he appreciates the opponent. The starry sky where Xu Luo is located has been completely blocked by them. At this time, Xu Luo''s movement speed is like a turtle crawling, which is almost negligible. At this moment, they used the god-killing weapons to lock on him, almost completely drowning him directly, but the reason why they didn''t do that before was because they wanted to capture Xu Luo''s breath and directly target him Take action, but now there is no other way, and the only way is to destroy all the starships I saw in front of me. The god-killing weapon began to charge its final charge, and then killed those believers who were used to seeing a lot of life and death and were full of hatred in their hearts, and then channeled out their strong resentment through some means , injected into the god-killing weapon, and became the nourishment of this weapon, allowing it to explode with even more powerful power. At this moment, a large number of belief crystals are constantly being consumed, but these people from the Noah civilization did not hesitate at all, grabbed the belief crystals next to them, and then crushed the belief crystals released from them. The power was injected into the god-killing weapon. And Xu Luo, who was flying in the void and controlled his own starship, felt that palpitation again. It''s just like before, he didn''t even notice where the attack came from, but compared to the beginning, at this time he no longer felt that kind of oppression that was as heavy as a whole mountain sense. He had already prepared himself mentally before, knowing that his fleet was almost unstoppable, so he didn''t hesitate at this time, and kept making the Stam ray worm unleash the most powerful force, They are shooting in all directions at all times, trying to take away as many starships as possible before they are destroyed. Even if he dies, he will cause greater damage and make the other party suffer greater losses. I will not be happy, but you should not think that I will make it easier for you. Without giving Xu Luo the slightest time to react, a red glow in the sky instantly penetrated the void, and then flew towards the direction where Xu Luo was. This ray of light was so fast that there was no room for reaction. He directly fell into the blocked void where Xu Luo was. Even though it was stretched for a long distance, the speed of this red light inevitably slowed down during the flight, but the slowness at the speed of light has a slight difference in the eyes of outsiders, but for For Xu Luo, there is actually no gap at all. After all, at the speed of light, he has no room to dodge at all. At this moment, only the red light remained in Xu Luo''s eyes, and the next moment his consciousness was directly fixed by the red color, and then he no longer had any intuition. His consciousness had been withdrawn into his own body in advance at the moment when the red light came, and he had completely abandoned the entire fleet. He doesn''t know what kind of method this is, but he can understand that this method is extremely terrifying, because even at the last moment, he ordered all the Stam ray worms to explode all the energy in their bodies, blowing them At that moment, the three attack opportunities all gathered together, releasing the brightest light in life, and the beams of the Stam ray worms in the countless fleets all gathered together, and then flew towards that one The red light shot over, but in the end the beam strike of Stam Ray''s worm couldn''t stop this red light from coming. It just slightly delayed the time for this red light to descend. "What it is?" Even though his consciousness had returned to his body, at this moment, Xu Luo could not help but feel a fluster, that feeling of lingering fear lingered in his heart for a long time. Thinking about it now, it must be some kind of powerful means of the Noah civilization, but what he doesn''t understand is what it is. In the past, before that force came, he had actually analyzed it, but it didn''t seem to belong to any kind of elemental attack, nor was it the mysterious blow he imagined, it was purely a huge force. made of energy. It''s just because he has never encountered such a method before, so it is naturally impossible to have any clues at this time. At this time, Xu Luo began to feel distressed. You must know yourself, but he has lost an entire fleet, and now he only has five fleets in his hands, and he just abolished one-fifth of his starships all at once, let alone Talk about the number of Zergs deployed in the starship. This time he can be said to have suffered a heavy loss. This is the first time he has suffered such a big loss since he led the umbrella people to invade other people for so long, and it also made him completely put away the trace of complacency before. mood. After all, the ones that have been invaded all the time are low-end civilizations, four-level civilizations, and this is the real first time. As a result, the other party gave him a head-on blow, and let him understand that the middle and high-level civilizations are indeed very powerful, which is why they can stand for such a long time without falling down. The price of each starship is immeasurable, and the number of his entire fleet is 3,000 ships. As long as Xu Luo thinks of this number, he feels extremely distressed. In addition to the starship, there are also many Zergs that he has accumulated bit by bit for such a long time. If he wants to restore this scale again, even the number of Zergs in his current God''s Domain still needs to be reduced. Wait for a while. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t have the time to feel sorry for his loss. At this time, his consciousness directly descended to another fleet. After all, the person with the umbrella was still fighting outside. He couldn''t lose the chain at this critical moment, let alone The other party gave himself such a ruthless blow just now, he is not a person who will let go after suffering a loss, and he will not say that after others slapped his left cheek, he will stretch out the right cheek, he is not that kind yet cheap. He basically has a grudge against him overnight, and reported it to him on the spot. Now that the people of the Noah civilization have given him such a ruthless, so-called reciprocity, then he changed his itinerary a little bit, turning the third coordinate point into the star field of the Noah civilization, since it is a reciprocity , the other party caused him to suffer such a big loss, how could he not repay the other party well? At this time, in another star field, the umbrella people were still wreaking havoc, but Xu Luo delayed a little before, and they still suffered some losses. But the most important thing is that because Xu Luo didn''t come before, it was inevitable that the person who protected the umbrella had a feeling of panic. Only at this time did they realize that it was Xu Luo who had been helping them withstand a lot of pressure in the sky, so now when they didn''t see Xu Luo, they were not used to it, and without him standing in the front like the Dinghaishenzhen , making them unable to plunder with confidence. Fortunately, because the duration is very short, if it is only such a short time, the other party will have no chance to call in reinforcements to support, so when Xu Luo''s second fleet arrived, these people in the umbrella did not experience too much. Casualties, and after he came, as if they had taken a reassurance, these people finally went to do their own work contentedly. With Xu Luo present, the other starships that came to support him were immediately corrected. "pity!" Looking at the wreckage floating in the starry sky, they are basically parts of some starships, and all the Zerg were basically wiped out under that attack. The person in charge of the Noah civilization only felt it was a pity watching this scene. In the past, if I could persist a little longer and let other people capture Xu Luo''s aura, this time the attack with a god-killing weapon would not be as big as it is now. Once the opponent''s aura is locked After that, the attack issued by the god-killing weapon will pass through the barriers like a shadow, and come directly to the opponent''s side. No matter how many incarnations he has, he can''t stop this kind of damage. The obliteration is specially used to deal with the gods. And now this ultimate weapon is nothing more than destroying an incarnation of the opponent. Even in this battle, they took down many starships of the opponent, but compared to the loss of their entire civilization, this What is a little combat power? The original goal was not achieved, so this time the strategic plan ultimately failed. The person in charge couldn''t help being dejected. What awaited him next would be a fateful choice. At this time, he could almost imagine how the old men in the council would view him. able to drown him It''s just that at this moment, his face is relatively calm. The matter has come to this point, and he has not been able to change the final battle situation. If this is the case, he can only accept this fate patiently. In this situation, this is the road monster I chose, I only blame my bad luck, and I ran into the person with the umbrella and came to wreak havoc. Seeing the wreckage all over the ground, no one is in the mood to pay attention to these things at this time. At this time, the entire Western Region is full of damaged gods, or those gods that have been destroyed. Although the core is destroyed or directly destroyed People dug it away, causing some of their gods to lose their protection, and finally the smoke was extinguished under the turbulent flow of the void, but there were still plates floating in the void, and these plates were not large in size. But after all, some figures survived. Waved his hand in a dispirited way, the person in charge directly led the whole Noah''s people to other places to check the situation. Since he is still in charge of the entire Novice God''s Domain at this time, it is necessary for him to understand how much his juniors have lost. There is no way for those gods to be completely destroyed. In the end, they can only wait for how their civilization will deal with them. Whether to directly reassign them new login qualifications, or what is beyond his ability to handle. The most important thing now are those who have broken the God''s Domain. Their God''s Domain is still there, but because they have gone through a terrible looting, and the troops under their hands are almost exhausted in the previous battles. They must need the support of resources to be able to repair their God''s Domain, and then re-develop their own military strength. As long as he thinks of this number, he will have a headache. After these people left, no one noticed that among the wreckage that filled the sky, not all the creatures had actually died. In the past, after all, the red beam strike was mainly aimed at the starship Xu Luo was on, and the other starships were only affected by the aftermath of the attack. When they attacked, they would naturally die immediately, but those Zerg on the edge were relatively lucky. Because they are not in the center, the damage they face is reduced a lot. The Stam ray worm''s all-out attack before it reduced the power of the red beam by more than half, and finally landed on the starship. The attack of the fleet is less than one-third of the original The Zerg itself is a very tenacious creature, and because it was not at the center of the attack, some of the aliens on the spaceship actually survived. At this time, it was precisely because of the other party''s departure that these creatures began to get up, and then began to devour all the substances they saw in front of them, so as to store energy and repair their injured bodies. After all, under the current situation, those small creatures such as mayflies have long since died. Although the aliens have most of the abilities of the Zerg, such as the regeneration of broken limbs, it is not a problem for them, but the repair An injured body needs to consume energy, and now that there are no mayflies, there will be no logistical supplies. The Zerg can only return to their most primitive instincts and eat by themselves. Although the evolution points collected by mayflies cannot be free of impurities, the Zerg themselves have a strong digestive ability, so as long as they have food, they will not starve to death. But at this moment in the starry sky, besides the wreckage of those starships, there are still many Zerg corpses, but they have not been completely wiped out, but because the power of the previous red beam is too great Yes, many Zerg were directly shocked to death by the air. Huge pressure came down. After all, the strength of the Zerg could not forcibly resist this level of damage, so some weak Zerg were directly crushed to death by the strong pressure. Then, as the attacks continued to fall, it was directly crushed into meat sauce. At this time, these aliens who were still alive began to devour the corpses of their own kind everywhere, further strengthening themselves. Without mayflies as their own logistics, and no fire locusts to provide them with evolutionary crystals, if they want to become stronger, they can only rely on themselves. Regarding the situation here, Xu Luo also noticed it before, but at this time his thoughts were more on the plundering of the umbrella, so he didn''t have extra thoughts to pay attention to them, anyway, he couldn''t die, at this time Just let them stay there for a while, and he will bring them back later. These aliens began to devour them continuously. Although their levels did not change in any way, the aura from their bodies was constantly getting stronger. The aliens themselves came out of Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, not the kind of non-evolvable Zerg hatched from the eggs assimilated by alpha assimilators. Even if they have reached the ninth level of gold, in fact they can continue to improve, but because there are special rules in the Novice God''s Domain, so compared to other places, they want to be higher here. If you go up to a higher level, because you are restricted, it will become very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, it doesn''t mean that this promotion channel will be closed immediately. As for these aliens, at this time they only need to keep eating and store a lot of energy in their bodies. And among the corpses at the scene, they obtained a lot of energy, and then began to quickly digest and store it in their bodies. These aliens began to gain weight visible to the naked eye. Because all of that energy is converted into fat and stored in their own bodies, it looks like these aliens have become fat in a short period of time. Using the ability of the aliens to control their own bodies is no problem for them at all. No one is paying attention to where the defeated one is. Yes, for the people of the Noah civilization, they directly killed Xu Luo''s entire fleet with one blow, so in their view, the so-called umbrella leader is their defeat. If they were quick, they would have sent each other back to grandma''s house with this blow. It is such arrogance, and it is also the inherent pride of a powerful civilization. Facing the invasion of the protective umbrella before, they were indeed beaten to the point of crying, but this time, after all, they have found their place again. Of course, they can proudly tell anyone that they did not face the invasion of the protective umbrella. Instead of giving in, he boldly stood up and resisted, and finally beat the opponent back to his hometown. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： secondary lock Chapter 292 Second Lock What other people think, Xu Luo doesn''t know at this time. While he is commanding the second fleet to help the members of the protective umbrella hold the line, he also begins to re-plan the plundering route he originally expected. At the beginning, the route he formulated was of course made in the most efficient way of travel, which almost allowed the members of the umbrella to take the shortest route at the lowest cost to obtain the most benefits. But now he doesn''t think so, the most important thing for him now is to get revenge. At the same time, what he wants to find out is what the other party''s attack was before. If he doesn''t figure it out, he won''t dare to continue to invade the fourth-level civilization at this time. After all, he only has five fleets, and the opponent killed one of them in one blow, which is equivalent to losing one-fifth of his strength. If he came a few more times, all his fleets would be almost crippled by the opponent Yes, and although he has a lot of resources in his hands, he is not so extravagant that he can ignore the loss of 3,000 starships. More importantly, if other fourth-level civilizations have similar means, it means that their umbrellas must be careful when facing these people. No matter how careful they are, they can no longer be as unscrupulous as they are now. But about his thoughts, of course the other people in the umbrella didn''t know at this time, they carnivaled to their heart''s content, crazily plundering all the resources they saw in front of them, like those who drove their own starships and some Be restrained, after all, they know how much their starships can carry, so they basically pick the most valuable ones to start with. However, those people who directly opened up their own God''s Domain didn''t have any scruples. As long as it was something of value, no matter what it was or how much it was worth, they all directed their believers to go to their own God''s Domain move. Directly leaving traces of the geese passing by, digging three feet into the ground is vividly expressed. And the reason why they can be so arrogant is because they can hold a lot of things in their divine domain, and there is no problem of taking them away, so naturally they pack everything they see and take it away. Whether it is useful or not is of high value. Anyway, after it is in my hands, it is all my own. If it is really useless or worthless, I can sell it or even throw it away at that time, but I just cant just put it away. Leaving this thing to the other party makes them feel uncomfortable. A robber should look like a robber. Since it is a robber, then of course it will be three feet away, and nothing will be left for the other party. This time, there was no situation similar to Noah''s civilization. Although someone on the other side organizes resistance against them, under the pressure of Xu Luo''s firepower, the starship reinforcements from the other side can''t reach them at all. As soon as the teleportation beam is sent out, Xu Luo kills them immediately up. Even if there are some starships flying over from very far away, as long as Xu Luo sees them, they will destroy them immediately, preventing them from playing any role at all. So this time the plunder went smoothly. After they finished plundering, Xu Luo began to send the third coordinate point, and then he took the lead towards that coordinate point. Then many other members of the umbrella followed him, only to see that the star field they were raging in was a mess. It''s just that most people have been driven out of the world of the gods by them at this time, and a small number of people have already moved away when they saw them before. As a result, there are only broken gods'' domains left, wandering powerlessly in the void By. Because without the protection of the core of God''s Domain, there is no protective cover outside the entire God''s Domain, and the turbulent flow of the void can blow at will, directly corroding the entire ground. There is only a small part of God''s Domain, and there is still a small plate left, but it is only a matter of time before such a place full of void and turbulence is blown away with the wind. After arriving at the third coordinate point, the members of the umbrella did not hesitate at all, and directly started to rush towards their chosen targets. After the previous two plunders, many of them have already made a lot of money However, even so, people''s desires cannot be satisfied. After getting some things, they naturally want to get more. It is this kind of desire that drives them, so these umbrella members don''t care whether their arms will be damaged, and whether they will be besieged next time because of these actions. They have already embarked on the road of predators, so it is naturally impossible to be afraid of other people''s siege. Basically, they will go around when they encounter a strong enemy, and if they are weak, they will go up and fight to see if they can survive. The opponent bites off a piece of meat, and after taking a bite, he naturally wants to eat another bite, and even swallows the opponent whole in the end. With Xu Luo in charge, they don''t need to worry about the opponent''s high-level combat power at all. When they come here, they don''t need to care which civilization''s star field this belongs to. Anyway, they can just grab it. And Xu Luo stood on the deck of the starship. This was an incarnation of faith that he had just summoned again. The reason why he summoned this incarnation was not because he had too much money, but because he wanted to have a dialogue with the other party. . After all, he lost his entire fleet just now, all three thousand starships were gone, and there were many Zergs on them, and they also disappeared along with them. Under such a big loss, Xu Luo of course wanted to get back his face, and at the same time, he wanted to say something to the other party in his heart. It''s not that the so-called villains in film and television dramas die because of talking too much, but because after he has experienced such an encounter, if he doesn''t say something to the other party, he always feels that his thoughts are not clear. If his thoughts are not clear, he will be very unhappy, and if he is unhappy, he wants to vent it. The people in the umbrella are raging here to their heart''s content. Naturally, this situation was passed on by the people of the Noah civilization in the first place. "What did you say?" The person in charge who originally thought that this time could be called a triumphant return, once again heard the report from the people below that when the people protecting the umbrella attacked their star field, he only felt that he was in a dream, or else If he said that he was drunk, he had heard such words in the real world, so he hurriedly entered the world of the gods, but now he has wiped out the entire fleet of the other party, and there is no result. What he thought was that after only a short period of time, the opponent actually made a comeback again, and it was not enough to harm one of their star fields, but now he ran over to continue to harm another one. "It''s revenge!" The person in charge is not stupid, so he quickly realized that the reason why the other party came to their star field again to wreak havoc was not because the other party wanted to plunder them, but to demonstrate to him and tell them that I am coming back It''s revenge, you destroyed one of my fleets, so I will also destroy one of your star fields, and the two sides will be considered even. But how could this kind of thing be evened out. A whole fleet is indeed very valuable, but in comparison, how many members will there be in their entire civilization''s star field? Under such circumstances, how many people were beaten by them and directly quit the gods Outside the world, how many people have lost their login qualifications, and how many people have been robbed of their own resources under their ravages, and even their vital arms have all been abolished. Without hesitation, the person in charge immediately dispatched troops and summoned nearby experts to provide support. After all, when facing a huge team of predators like the umbrella, any retreat is useless, and one must stand firm against the opponent. In front of him, tell the other party that even if you come to invade, I am not afraid of you at all. Only after showing their great strength and letting the other party suffer in their own hands, will these predators be afraid, and they will never dare to invade them again. "It seems that the previous attack was not enough!" The person in charge had a grim face, and he had already made a decision in his heart. "Since you want to play, then I will accompany you to have a good time!" Thinking that he doesn''t know how long he can sit in the position of the person in charge, and all of this is brought about by the umbrella, the hatred for the umbrella in his heart has reached an indescribable level. So if this is the case, then while you are still sitting in this position, play a good game with the other party, and let the other party know that although you are a grasshopper after autumn, you will not be able to jump for a few days, but in When he can still jump, no one can run wild on his own territory. "Send the order to prepare for the second God-killing strike!" Since he was able to destroy one of the opponent''s fleets before, he can naturally destroy another one at this time. Using god-killing weapons in this way is extremely expensive for them, but at this moment they must show the momentum of the fourth-level civilization. Not only to deal with this predator team, but more importantly, to let other people see what kind of attitude they have when facing the invasion of foreign enemies through the battle with the umbrella group. Only in this way can we suppress those younger brothers who are about to move, so that the other party dare not have other thoughts. After hearing his order, the eyes of the people next to him couldn''t help but widen. After all, the previous attack with a god-killing weapon was already beyond the specification. What he didn''t expect was that the master wanted to come for the second time. secondary. Using a god-killing weapon before just destroyed one fleet and one avatar of the opponent. Although there was a certain amount of physical pain for the opponent, it couldn''t hurt the root at all. "Then this time..." It was the same person who was in charge of the blood sacrifice before. When they heard that they were going to use the god-killing weapon again, they couldn''t help hesitating. After all, if they attacked the opponent''s fleet again like before, in his opinion It''s really not worth it. Because the cost of using a god-killing weapon is already much higher than the value of the destroyed starship. This is a strategic weapon, and it is not used to target individuals. In many cases, no one would have imagined , this thing will be used one day. It has always been used to suppress the bottom of the box, but it is just to prevent powerful gods, and directly send your own **** incarnation into the novice gods to do some things. If there is no strong person of the corresponding level at that time, it will be impossible. blocking each other. As a result, when everyone thought that it would not be used, the god-killing weapon was used before. "Listen to you, capture the opponent''s breath this time, and kill him after the breath collection is complete!" Although he was extremely angry in his heart, the person in charge was extremely clear-headed at this time. He has already reacted. Before that, he was afraid that the loss of the starship would be too huge, and the guilt he would face would be deeper, so in the end he couldn''t bear the slow time of breath capture, so he impulsively used the God-killing class directly. The result of the blow was nothing more than the destruction of one of the opponent''s fleets, but the other party''s fundamentals did not suffer any loss. Now that he has learned the previous lesson, he decided that no matter how fierce the battle is, no matter how many losses he has, he should not use the God-killing level strike again in advance, but wait until he has completely captured his breath before doing it. As long as the leader of the umbrella can be completely eliminated this time, then when he faces the trial of the councilors, he can also use this credit to seek a commutation of his sentence. His life has only passed two hundred years at this time, and he is still a young man for the entire Noah civilization. He really didn''t want to spend all of the thousands of years in prison in the future. He made a rough calculation before. According to the losses at that time, according to the laws of Noah''s civilization, this crime is enough for him to be sentenced to 1,500 years. Many people think that it is very fortunate to be able to live for such a long time of 1,500 years, but if all this time has to be spent in prison, anyone will go crazy. It is for this reason that the crime rate of Noah civilization is actually very low, mainly because no one wants to go to jail. Just think about it, if you make a small mistake, you will have to sit for three to five years, and if you are charged with more serious crimes, you will have to sit for ten, eight, or one hundred and eighty years. Like this one, because of the raging of the umbrella, the person in charge is also implicated, because of the huge economic loss, so according to the law of Noah civilization, he actually needs to be sentenced for many years, this is because of his previous It is time to actively respond. If there is no response, this time will be longer. 1,500 years of life imprisonment, the life of a person in the Enochian civilization cannot reach such a long life, but now is a high-tech era after all, so when his life is about to come to an end, Noah The people from the sub-civilization will inject him with some medicine to preserve his life and ensure that he can sit until the day he is released after serving his sentence. And if you really sat in prison for 1,500 years, then it is really the kind of time you have sat through the prison. But if the person in charge can get rid of the leader of the umbrella, it is equivalent to making a great contribution. With such a great reward, even if he is completely dumped this time, so what? It was precisely based on this consideration that he reluctantly chose to turn a blind eye to all the losses that might occur next, but gave the order to die. This time, he must capture the opponent''s breath before doing anything. If the lock is not successful If so, then the next attack with the God-killing weapon will be nothing more than nothing, at most it will be the same as the previous one, and the opponent will lose a fleet. But what was different from the previous time was that in the previous time, because of their tampering, those fleets of Xu Luo couldn''t leave the void where they were. But the situation is completely different now, even if they want to directly target Xu Luo''s entire fleet, but under the condition that the fleet is flying at high speed in the starry sky, the attack range of God-killing weapons cannot directly cover the entire fleet. It also means that even if they directly attack the opponent''s fleet with the idea of ??perishing together, they will be able to take down one-third of the fleet in the end, and the other two-thirds are because they have already fought with the fleet during the continuous flight. He opened the distance, and naturally there was no way to cover all of them with the blows of the god-killing weapons. Of course, even if he is ready to deal with it, but after all, this person in charge is still in charge of the entire Novice God''s Domain at this time, so when something happened, he immediately started to report to other Noah The civilized star field dispatches troops to let other people come over and start supporting the star field that is being attacked at this time. After knowing about the protective umbrella, many young people in the Noah civilization were eager to try. The person in charge just yelled, and many people directly moved their own gods, or starships descended on the battlefield. superior. It''s just that what they never expected was that when the transmission light beams of some of them had just formed, they were greeted with dazzling rays of light, and then many of them hadn''t even realized that their advance troops were directly given to them. Killed it, but I didn''t even see clearly who was attacking me. Anyway, if Xu Luo was around, he would be the first to refuse to join these outsiders who wanted to join this battle. Without these disruptors, it will be very easy to increase the number of people in the umbrella. It''s just that when Xu Luo was sitting in the starry sky, he suddenly felt the heavy pressure from before. Obviously, the other party started to catch his breath again this time. But after the previous experience, Xu Luo no longer felt any uneasiness. After all, what he was here was nothing more than an incarnation. Even if it was lost, at most he would add this fleet. In the case of losing a fleet, it seems that after losing another fleet, his ability to withstand it becomes stronger, and it feels like that. However, he had to figure out what the other party was attacking him on. Only after figuring this out, could their next plunder go more smoothly. Besides, he didn''t want to bear the feeling of being locked up firmly by others but unable to escape himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that the person who gave him this sense of danger was not around him. Xu Luo brought his entire fleet to kill immediately. Right now, he just wants to figure out this matter. After he is clear, he will naturally be able to do other things. He came here this time to use himself as a bait to lure out the person in charge. It would be better if he could know where the other party''s attack came from. It''s just that now that there is no way to find out, he can only send out all his worker bees and spread them all over the entire starry sky nearby. These little things look very inconspicuous, so they are not It didn''t attract the attention of others, even if they entered the opponent''s domain, at this time, because of the melee happening everywhere, neither side noticed such small things. And what these worker bees Xu Luo sent out to ask them to do was naturally very simple. That is to check clearly, where did the red beam that attacked him before come from? After knowing the horror of the other party''s method, he must find out as soon as possible. If he can get this kind of thing Or if it is destroyed, of course it is the best. The feeling of heart palpitations appeared in Xu Luo''s mind again, and it was stronger than ever before. Earlier, the other party had already begun to calculate his bidding point, but when the breath capture was about to succeed, because the person in charge couldn''t bear it, he canceled the other party''s lock in advance, and he was the only one who was finally attacked An incarnation of him and an entire fleet, but this time is different, the opponent is determined to capture his breath, and then shoots his body with a god-killing weapon at one time, solving the problem of the protective umbrella from the root. a puzzle. He can feel the coming of this unknown danger, not only because Xu Luo''s own strength is good, but also because he has the dominator system on him at this time. Whenever he encounters danger, the dominator system will Remind him and tell him to stay away from these dangers. The current situation is naturally similar. Once his own breath is successfully captured by others, he will be able to ignore the barrier of distance, ignore all protective measures, and kill him directly before giving up. It is precisely because of this induction that he feels it very clearly, because it has already affected his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Zergs troop altar (for the setting sun under the snowflakes) Chapter 293 Zergs Altar of Arms "Let people prepare more faith crystals, and let those people provide more sacrifices!" The person in charge kept giving orders. He felt that the attack power was not strong enough before, so this time they had to prepare more faith crystals and more biological resentment power to promote the consumption of god-killing weapons. The main reason is that earlier, he saw Xu Luo commanding his Stam ray worm to counterattack directly towards the red light in the sky. In the end, although the light directly destroyed his entire fleet, he saw it very well. It is clear that the white light beam still severely weakened the red light, only because the red light has the power of resentment against the gods, and they have consumed a lot of faith crystals to form this energy blow, so the volume has increased It is said that it directly crushed the sum of the energy of those Stam ray worms, so in the end it successfully completed the strike target. But the situation is different now. This time they are going to directly target Xu Luo''s body strength. He knows very well that the protection power of an avatar is naturally incomparable to his body. Since the other party had such a means to weaken the attack of the God-killing weapon before, it would be no exception when facing his own body being threatened, and he believed that the life-saving means used by the other party would be stronger than this incarnation. Much stronger. In order to avoid being unable to shoot and kill the opponent due to insufficient power, he would rather prepare more and more raw materials at the beginning. As long as the opponent can be successfully killed, these consumptions are completely worthless, and if they cannot be successfully shot, then there is no point in entangled with these materials. It is precisely because of this clear understanding that the person in charge has no hesitation when directing other people. Anyway, he is already destined to go to jail, so what if he consumes more resources at this time to accomplish his goal? If he doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s just three to five years more than his sentencing. After taking the millennium as the base, the increase of these three to five years is not worth mentioning at all. The charging is continuing, and the breath capture is also going on at the same time, and the fighting in the domain of the gods is loud, and the people on both sides are angry, one is to protect their own homeland, while the other is to plunder more resources, so the fight between the two sides is impossible. Apart from them, Xu Luo was not idle at all at this time. After all, there were a large number of starships flying over from all directions to support them, and he had to deal with them as soon as possible. Fortunately, his fleet is very well equipped. Even though they had consumed a lot of energy storage in the first star field before, they carried out another one in the second star field. Fan added, so now there is still a large amount of energy storage, which can allow him to fight a big war of attrition. If the opponent wants to grind it to death just by relying on these starships, it is simply a joke. Anyway, when Xu Luo was sitting in the starlight, he didn''t do any fancy things at all, he just squatted there quietly, and once the other party''s starship came into his sight, then he would never He hesitated to attack directly. Just hit as many as you want, this is his choice. It''s just that Xu Luo suddenly thought of something at this time, and his consciousness directly returned to his own body. Because he suddenly heard a beep just now. The **** system has been upgraded! It was precisely because of this sentence that Xu Luo immediately returned to his own body. Even though the battle was very fierce on the battlefield at this time, he didn''t care so much. The umbrella is his leek, but the **** system is the foundation of his foothold. Not only has it given him a lot of help in the world of the gods, even in the real world, if it is not because of the existence of the **** system, he As early as the assassination of a foreign race again and again, he had already died. At this time, he was also very curious, what kind of functions did the upgraded master system have? Can you directly improve your own strength fundamentally? So Xu Luo couldn''t wait to click on the master system, and found that there was almost no difference between the above and the previous one. The only difference was that there was another function. Arms Altar! After seeing this message, Xu Luo hurriedly went to see what it was. After carefully watching those introductions, Xu Luo finally understood what this thing was, and after he understood it thoroughly, he could finally release his strength. This function of the **** system is actually relatively simple, that is, you can directly build a complete army altar in your own **** domain or in a selected plane world, and the function of the army altar is relatively simple. After the altar is established, you only need to input With the corresponding resources, you can continuously summon a large number of arms to fight for yourself. As for others, all types of arms have corresponding requirements for the things that are consumed by summoning. In contrast, Xu Luo found that his own types of arms had almost no requirements, because after all, the Zerg only needed to give them enough food or faith. If there is enough power, it can be summoned continuously without any additional material consumption. Xu Luo calculated and compared with the previous one, he found that the consumption was about 50% higher than that of the normal hatched Zerg. Moreover, the Zerg summoned through the arms altar are similar to those hatched from the eggs assimilated by Alpha Assimilation Worms, and they do not have the ability to evolve independently. What it looks like will not change in the slightest, nor will it have any ability to evolve. Correspondingly, these units summoned through the altar of units do not have any infancy, and they are directly summoned as adults. It seems that there is nothing too great about this ability, but in fact, for Xu Luo, this ability is really not much different, it just allows him to summon the Zerg more conveniently, but for others , that is one that has completely changed its own strength. Because other people''s arms almost grow up from infancy, it takes a long process to make the arms stronger. Because the Zerg can quickly complete the transition from infancy to adulthood, they don''t need to wait too long. After others directly omitted this process, although more resources would be consumed, they could continue to possess powerful combat power. At this time, Xu Luo finally understood why that person could use some crypt men to fight directly with him. Fight a war of attrition. Because as long as he has the resources prepared in advance, he can continuously summon troops. Before his own resources are exhausted, he can of course have a numerical advantage over the Zerg. Even because Xu Luo''s daily production of eggs is limited, so if the opponent relies on this method to fight a war of attrition with him, if the opponent has enough resources, even he can''t compare with the opponent, just because he has what seems to be cheating. The same face-hugging insect is transformed into a different shape, so by constantly devouring the flesh and blood of the opponent''s arms on the battlefield, it continues to grow its own strength, and as a result, it abruptly consumes all the resources of the opponent. After obtaining this ability, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all, and began to think about how to build an altar of arms to be more reasonable. Because the **** system can only build two altars for arms at this time, and the type can be chosen by him. Xu Luo fell into a difficult choice, because he didn''t know how to choose to maximize his own interests. At this time, he already has a large number of Zerg in his hand, each of which is very important and can form a strong combat support for him, but after all, some of them are not irreplaceable. After much deliberation, Xu Luo first ruled out Leviathan. The number of Leviathans has always been hatched by relying on the power of a lot of faith. For him, it is not the number of eggs in his hand that restricts the number of Leviathans, but the evolution points and beliefs he possesses. As long as you have enough power, you can have as many Leviathans as you want, so there is no need to specially build an altar of arms, but 50% more consumption out of thin air is not worth it. The face blaster can also be ruled out, because it is actually not too expensive for him. What else? Earth Dragon Worm, Blade Rider, Burst Worm, Nydus Worm. And so on, the silver-level Zerg can also be ignored directly, because although he will prepare some of this type of unit, he does not have too much demand for the number, and all the bronze Zerg hardly need him to build a special unit altar. Finally, after Xu Luo eliminated the Zerg one by one, there were finally two left, which he used most at this time. That''s Fire Locust and Stam Rayworm. These two kinds of Zerg, he needs a very large number, and for him to form a strong fighting force on the battlefield, it is his treasure to suppress others. Stam ray worms can provide powerful fire suppression, and fire locusts, in addition to being able to attack others, more importantly, the evolutionary crystals they provide after death are extremely important to the entire Zerg race, so these two This is the one that can improve him the most now. Although the individual strength of these two kinds of bugs is not strong, they are indeed terrifying when they are formed in sufficient numbers, and when they are summoned individually, the consumption is not too high, and they can be summoned anytime, anywhere. Just do what you said, after choosing these two Zerg, Xu Luo directly used the materials on hand to start building the altar of the arms. He didn''t choose any other place to build the location, and he built it directly in his God''s Domain. After all, his God''s Domain is the safest place for him to choose, with heavy protection on the periphery. There are also many Zergs sitting in the interior. In such a place, no matter who comes, he needs to face layers of protection. The opponent may give up before he breaks through his god. As for the materials for building the altar of units, he has almost all the materials in his hands, and the missing ones are purchased directly in the novice main city or on the plane trading platform, so he easily prepared all the materials. As for the construction of altars of arms, the work of building altars of arms can naturally be left to the Zerg. After waiting for a while, he finally saw that the altars of arms were completed. And at the moment when the altar of arms was built, Xu Luo knew what he was ahead of others at this time. At this time, he realized that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, the number of arms was not increased through reproduction, but by summoning more believers from the altar of the arms. It also means that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, the arms have lost the characteristics of evolution. No wonder it has been emphasized all the time that it is necessary to accumulate enough strength in the novice God''s Domain, otherwise, it will be regrettable to enter the Continent of the Gods. When I was a novice in God''s Domain, there were restrictions on the improvement of the strength of believers, but it seems that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, what is restricted is the potential of believers. At that point, because all arms are summoned through the altar of arms. So if you want to improve your strength, you can only consume your own power of faith through the gods at any cost, and forcefully increase the upper limit of the believer''s strength. Otherwise, what it looks like when you summon it at the beginning, it will always be like this after that , there will be no change at all, no matter how hard they practice, it will not help. Xu Luo''s spirit body directly appeared in his God''s Domain, and walked in front of the altars of the two arms. Looking at the two ordinary altars, after he gently placed his hand on them, the corresponding information directly appeared in his mind. Stamm Rayworm Summoning Altar: Summon a large number of Stam Rayworms by consuming a certain amount of power of faith, limited to 100 million per day! Fire Locust Summoning Altar: Summon a large number of Fire Locusts by consuming a certain amount of power of faith, limited to 100 million per day! These two pieces of information suddenly appeared in Xu Luo''s mind just after touching it, and let him know that the altar of arms can''t be summoned without limit, and there is still a certain limit on the number. But it was enough for him. Every day, he only needs to consume this share every day, which can greatly increase the number and strength of these two kinds of Zerg, and for him, even if he consumes all the eggs produced every day , and can''t summon so many Stam rays or fire locusts. Of course, it seems that the number of 100 million Stam ray worms or fire locusts is very large, but in fact, after they are actually summoned, the area occupied by 100 million Stam ray worms is not as imagined. so many. After all, there are tens of millions of configurations in one of his starships. In the front, three thousand starships were directly blown up, and the number of Stam nematodes lost was as high as tens of billions. But these are extras in themselves. Xu Luo wants to increase the number of these two kinds of bugs, and he can also consume eggs, which is equivalent to 100 million more Stam ray worms and 100 million fire locusts every day than before. , for him, the increase in strength is still very obvious. Without hesitation, he directly started to summon. After all, he still has a lot of power of faith stored on hand at this time, all of which have been condensed into the crystallization of faith by his neighbors, and are only waiting to be consumed when he ignites the divine fire one day in the future. Now his daily consumption, income and expenditure are far out of balance, income is more than expenditure in comparison, so he can store a large amount of crystallization of faith. After completing the summoning of these two Zerg races, he could only wait for the next refresh time, and Xu Luo did not continue to stand beside the two altars. At this time, after all, there was still a battle going on on the other side, so his consciousness continued at this time. invested in the past. He didn''t forget that the other party was still capturing his breath at this time, using some unknown means to lock his position. An external force is detected, and it is capturing the aura of the master. Do you want to turn on the defense and shield it from your own aura? And just when Xu Luogang wanted to put his consciousness into the avatar and continue to pay attention to the battle situation in the star field of the Noah civilization, the suddenly silent master system began to remind him. After hearing this reminder, Xu Luo immediately became vigilant. The last time he encountered a similar situation, he encountered that evil spirit in the temple where the Titan was. At that time, if he didn''t have the guardianship of the **** system, it is possible that the opponent''s power directly followed the connection between him and the avatar, and invaded his body. Since the dominator system started to remind him at this time, it meant that the opponent''s methods could directly threaten his own body, so he directly chose to turn on the protection without the slightest hesitation. The protection begins! After a mechanical reminder, the voice of the master system fell silent again, but after checking the information just generated, Xu Luo''s face collapsed immediately, and he felt a pain in his heart. The **** system is good, but this thing is really a gold-swallowing behemoth. What he didn''t expect was that just after turning on the protection, one-tenth of his current reserve of faith crystals and one-third of his evolution points would be consumed in an instant. As long as he thinks of that number, his heart aches. This is the amount he has accumulated for such a long time, but in the end, it was consumed and disappeared after just a few repairs. "After all, it is a means of saving life!" Xu Luo can only use these words to comfort himself at this time. After all, the reason for consuming so much energy is to protect his own safety. Without the help of the master system, even if he has so many crystallizations of faith in his hands, he would not have the slightest hint of the unknown means of the other party. If the opponent''s attack comes, no matter how many resource reserves he has, it will be nothing more than empty talk. Thinking about him like this, his mood really improved a lot. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that just after he opened the protection through the **** system, in the star field where the Noah civilization was located on the other side, the person in charge looked at the person who presided over the blood sacrifice in front of him and suddenly vomited blood ,Then. The whole person was directly devoured and disappeared into the world of the gods. Can''t help frowning. "Why did it suddenly backfire?" He is very aware of this situation. Generally, this kind of situation occurs during blood sacrifices, because the sacrifices are not enough and they are backlashed by god-killing weapons, but the problem is that their blood sacrifices have not really started yet. They were all capturing the breath of the other party, and it was just a prelude to the blood sacrifice. Under such circumstances, how could they be inexplicably backlashed. After waiting for a while, the figure of that person appeared next to him again. "The leader of the umbrella is very powerful. He was about to capture his aura before, but suddenly he used some means to completely block his aura. Now we can no longer capture him. It''s even as if he doesn''t exist in this world, and I can''t feel his existence at all!" As long as he thinks that he was just trying to find the other party''s breath before, but was backlashed by a force in the dark, the person in charge of the blood sacrifice can''t help being afraid. That kind of backlash power in the dark is too terrifying. He actually died once before, and was completely wiped out from the root. In the world of gods, naturally There is no trace of him anymore, which is why he suddenly disappeared. Because he no longer exists in this world, all the foundations of his existence will naturally be erased together. Without his existence, his God''s Domain naturally collapsed completely. The reason why he was able to descend again was only because he re-used a login opportunity, which was equivalent to a rebirth. But in fact at this time, he no longer has the domain of God that he worked so hard to develop before, and at this time he is just a pure newcomer. It''s just because Noah''s civilization is rich and powerful, so when he just opened up Novice God''s Domain, he was directly sent here by means, and continued to host this blood sacrifice that didn''t end. "I can''t feel his presence, how is it possible?" The person in charge couldn''t help being surprised when he heard that he could no longer perceive the existence of that umbrella leader. Because in such a world of gods and spirits, no one can completely hide his aura, unless he is dead, otherwise as long as he exists, he will leave traces. This is the rule of the world. "He has used some means to hide his own existence, so at this time it is no longer possible to find the opponent''s body through the aura lock of the god-killing weapon!" The person who presided over the blood sacrifice quickly reminded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： That ray of light that runs through the sky (for the sunset under the snowflakes) Chapter 294 The light that runs through the sky (reward for the sunset under the snowflakes) "It seems that we all underestimated the leader of this umbrella!" The expression of the person in charge is of course very ugly at this time. After all, he has been counting on killing the leader of the other party''s umbrella to turn himself around and reduce his guilt. But judging from the current situation, this idea is no longer practical. Since it is no longer possible to lock the opponent''s breath with a god-killing weapon, it means that he has no way to threaten the opponent''s body, even if he takes the battlefield So what if the avatar on board and his entire fleet were wiped out? At most, he reduced his guilt a little bit when he reported to work, but compared to the life sentence he was facing, the gap was not that big. "Then let it be like this, the god-killing weapon has already been activated, and after investing such a huge amount of consumption, there is always something to do!" He seems to be a little bit discouraged, all ambitions and ambitions have disappeared at this time, the so-called control of the entire umbrella, and it is naturally impossible to serve as a sharp edge of their Noah civilization. After waving their hands, let them continue the blood sacrifice. This time, they must hurt the opponent. Even if they can''t threaten the opponent''s body through breath locking, they can also destroy the opponent''s fleet and cause damage to the opponent. Important loss, without these fleets acting as their own teeth, the umbrella must have been silent for a period of time before continuing to make waves. At that time, everyone will remember the achievements of their Noah civilization. After hearing his words, the person in charge of the blood sacrifice did not hesitate, and obediently began the final blood sacrifice directly. "Again?" Standing on the deck of the starship, Xu Luo felt the same aura as before, locking himself, he just smiled coldly. Before, he was directly blocked in a confined space, making his starship unable to dodge, so he was finally given a pot by the opponent, and lost the entire fleet. But at this time in an open place, he has no obstacles, and with the speed of his starship, he has enough time to disperse his entire fleet before the opponent''s attack arrives. It''s open. For example, at this moment, some of his fleets have begun to pull apart, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther away, but these starships are not fighting on their own, and they are each other''s horns, and others have no way to divide them into parts. Small battlefields, under such circumstances, according to the coverage of the previous attack, at most one-tenth of the attack can be maintained, no matter where the opponent chooses as the coverage, it is very important for him. It''s the same, because his fleet doesn''t have a so-called main ship in the true sense, as long as he is there, he can command operations at any time, and even if he is gone, the combat deployment of the entire swarm itself is not in command of him, but It was General Butterfly who was far away in his God''s Domain who gave orders to the Zergs in various places through the Zerg Network, and those Zergs on the frontline battlefield only needed to follow the orders and execute them. Seeing that Xu Luo''s starships had dispersed at this time, the face of the person in charge suddenly became ugly. If they killed the entire fleet at the beginning, it would be a good harvest, after all, they After paying such a painful price, how can you be reconciled if you don''t do something? There is no way, if you continue to delay, the range of the opponent will spread wider and wider, and the attacks they will cause will naturally be smaller. Consumption is simply a great shame. The red light shines in the sky again, but this time because there is no space stretching technique, Xu Luo is very fast in the process of dodging. After quickly locking the opponent''s coverage area, some of his enemies within the locked area The starship began to fly quickly to evade, trying to fly out of the locked range in the shortest possible time. At the same time, all of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms were also bursting out with their beam strikes. After they all gathered together, they flew towards the red ray, not trying to disperse the red ray. Light, but to delay the other party at this time, so as to buy them some time to spread out. Finally, a dazzling light appeared, and then everything within the coverage of the red light disappeared, as if a picture on the blackboard had been erased from the middle, very clean. But in the end, the damage caused by this red light was far smaller than imagined, because after a little delay through the light-speed strike of the Stam ray worm, some of Xu Luo''s starships were damaged. Shao directly escaped from the locked range, and the final loss was only more than 200 ships, which was less than the 300 ships imagined at the beginning. And at this time Xu Luo really laughed happily, because this time he did not hesitate to use himself as a bait, and finally saw clearly where the opponent''s attack came from, and after locking the direction of the opponent''s attack, Of course he won''t sit still, even though he doesn''t know what this kind of attack is, but it''s not in his nature to be beaten. In the distant starry sky, starships are floating in one place after another. At this time, some starships are fighting with others, while others are on their way quickly in the starry sky. Among them, a large number of Stam rayworms began to rise into the sky and gathered together. In addition to the Stam ray worms that he had just summoned from the altar of arms, Xu Luo himself had a large number of Stam ray worms stored in his divine domain to act as his own protective power, and he has also A large number of eggs had been accumulated. At this time, without the slightest hesitation, he hatched all the eggs into Stam ray worms. And just after he now determined the direction of the opponent''s attack, the Stam ray worms in the starships in various places, and the Stam ray worms in the God''s Domain all took action at the same time. Through the simulation of the brainworm network, after determining a meeting point, these Stam ray worms all launched their own beam attacks, and not only one wave, after launching an attack, it was followed by a second wave. The first time, and the third time, after absorbing the evolution points to recharge energy, a steady stream of attacks were fired out again and again. Although it is a band-type attack, the coverage of these beam strikes is all one point. After the coordinate point provided by Xu Luo, through the simulation experiment of General Die, all these Stam ray worms are locked. In that direction, when reaching a certain point, all the light beam strikes will converge together, forming a huge beam that runs through the sky. "what happened?" Suddenly, the person in charge clutched his chest, looking uneasy. As a true god-level powerhouse, his sensory ability is of course far stronger than that of ordinary people. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if some kind of danger was approaching. "Get out of here quickly!" Without the slightest hesitation, he trusted his own feelings very much, so he immediately told the people around him to leave this place as soon as possible. "It can be seen that it will take time to disassemble the God-killing God-level weapon..." The person who presided over the Blood Sacrifice next to him had a troubled expression on his face at this moment. After all, the place they were in was specially selected, and it took a certain amount of time to assemble the artifact weapon. If you want to retreat now, disassembly will be more troublesome than the previous installation. "Hurry up and leave first. The god-killing weapon is so strong that ordinary attacks can''t threaten it at all. Come back and take it when you are safe afterwards." The person in charge hastily ordered, after all, the god-killing weapons are so huge that they cannot be taken away at all, and they are also extremely strong and difficult to be damaged, so in his opinion, there is no problem at all, even if the place where they are is attacked When the time comes, as long as they are safe, they can come back and take away this god-killing weapon. After hearing what he said, the others didn''t hesitate at all. After all, they also knew how strong a god-killing weapon is, so since he has already sensed the danger of the position at this time, it is more important to save his life first. Among the people present, apart from some being the incarnations of various gods, most of them were young people in the novice God''s Domain. If they died here, the loss would not be small. "What is that? Why did it suddenly dawn?" "Is it so brilliant in the starlight?" "What a beautiful light!" At this time, in different starry skies, different civilizations, and people in different God''s Domains, they all noticed the light that pierced the entire starry sky. Under the shining of this light, it was as if the sky suddenly lit up. With a long tail, this ray of light flashed in front of countless people, and some unlucky ones were even directly pierced because they were right on the flight path of this ray of light, without any struggle or any pain. The traces left behind were immediately erased by the piercing. No one knows where this light came from, nor where it will fly to. The beams of beams of Stam ray worms gathered together after each shot, forming a huge beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth. The position locked by this ray of light is the direction of the god-killing weapon Xu Luo provided. Earlier, the other party captured his breath, but because of the blocking of the **** system, the person in charge of the blood sacrifice was directly backlashed. When the other party was backbited and wiped out, Xu Luo reversely detected the other party''s reality, Only then did he know what kind of means the other party used to plot against him. If the other party really caught his aura, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. According to the description of the **** system, once his breath is captured, the whole person will be locked. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, it will be difficult to escape the attack of the god-killing weapon, and such a means specially used to deal with real gods, At this time, he was just a demigod, he couldn''t resist at all, and the only thing waiting for him was the road of death. And it doesn''t mean that his domain of God is still there. Even if his body is erased, he can be resurrected through the connection with believers. After being attacked by a god-killing weapon, if you die, you are really dead! Not only his **** body will die, even all his incarnations in various places will also dissipate immediately, and after erasing his traces, the ray of breath in the core of his **** domain will also dissipate . After this ray of breath dissipates, the core of the God''s Domain will naturally collapse. Without the protection of the God''s Domain Core, the entire God''s Domain will naturally cease to exist in the face of the turbulent flow of the void. This is directly erasing a person fundamentally. Because of this, after learning about the existence of this weapon, Xu Luo''s first thought was to destroy it quickly, absolutely not letting this kind of thing threaten his safety. After locking on to this position, he finally unleashed his most powerful attack ever, destroying it with the joint blows of countless Stam ray worms. He didn''t know how strong this powerful attack method was, so he could only try his best to unleash all the power at hand at the moment of the word. A group of people, such as the person in charge of the novice God Realm of the Noah Civilization, retreated from the God Realm they were in, and it only took a few seconds. After countless starry skies, it finally came here. The next moment, this domain of the gods was directly vaporized, without the slightest particle remaining. Facing this kind of attack, what I didn''t expect was that the god-killing weapon was extremely tenacious, like a rock on the seashore, tenaciously resisting the beating of the waves! It''s just that the light beam this time is not just an attack, the attacks of Stam Rayworm are released again and again, forming this beam of light, so although the previous attack is gone, the subsequent attacks are continuous . Only the body of the god-killing weapon was seen. Faced with this impact, the originally extremely strong shield slowly cracked under the bombardment of the beam of light, and then disappeared completely. Without the protection of the light shield, , the next thing the beam of light bombarded was the body of this god-killing weapon. The god-killing weapon made of nine-star rare materials is unimaginably strong. Even in the face of the continuous attack of the beam of light, it still persisted for three seconds. After that, cracks began to appear in its whole body, and then it burst into pieces. Come on, after the god-killing weapon exploded, its fragments were not completely destroyed directly, but flew in all directions. As a result, the two sides fighting the umbrella at this time were unlucky at this time, and many People are directly killed by these flying debris. "how is this possible?" The person in charge, who was still thankful that they had escaped a catastrophe, saw the completely destroyed God''s Domain, under the bombardment of the beam of light, and the god-killing weapon that no longer existed, and his face was immediately dull. It was really hard for him to imagine that in Novice God''s Domain, someone could actually destroy a god-killing weapon. You must know that even on the Continent of the Gods, ordinary gods have no way to destroy the god-killing weapons. Just nine-star rare materials are no longer eligible for everyone. Even if it is their Noah civilization, which has many younger brothers in the Novice God''s Domain, for so many years, it has only had such a god-killing weapon. It is not that they have no money, but because the nine-star rare material It is too difficult to find, and the resources in the Novice God''s Domain are relatively scarce, and it is difficult to compare with the Gods Continent. In their imagination, with this god-killing weapon in command, even when facing those powerful civilizations, they are not afraid. It turned out that they didn''t expect that the first time they used the god-killing weapon was to deal with a demigod, and what they didn''t expect was that after the demigod survived their two attacks, they directly destroyed the entire upgraded weapon. "I am done!" "I''m done too..." After the person in charge and the person who presided over the blood sacrifice looked at each other, their faces were extremely ugly. They can all imagine what kind of end they will face. At this time, they even wished they could just die like this, at least they could settle everything. Sometimes living is more painful than dying, and it is clear that the laws of Noah''s civilization have never been benevolent. Life imprisonment itself is already a very unbearable torment, but now in their hands, all the town-level god-killing weapons have been directly destroyed, and one can imagine what kind of trial is waiting for them. "kill!" They didn''t feel sorry for themselves. How miserable their fate is going to be. After all, after things have happened, there is no way to reverse them. Even the gods of the time and space department can''t reverse time and space in the Novice God''s Domain, so instead of complaining here, they might as well kill more enemies before the judgment comes, and at least cleanse themselves Injustice, lower the punishment of the trial. Although they also know that when faced with this situation, all their efforts will be in vain. What is the difference between the three thousand years of judgment and the two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years? But doing it is better than standing here and doing nothing stupidly. And after completely destroying the god-killing weapon, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief, that thing was really too scary for him, and it was still his head to directly lock his aura and attack the body. Facing this life and death crisis once and for all. The reason why he dared to roam around outside before was because even if he faced other people''s attacks, at most he would lose his own Zerg, starship and the incarnation of his faith, which had nothing to do with him, so He has no worries. But once his own body is involved, he can''t be careless. That''s why he will directly mobilize all the forces at hand to carry out targeted strikes after knowing the location of the god-killing weapon. Fortunately, although this round of blows consumed all the evolutionary points stored on his hand, the final result is still very gratifying after all, completely destroying the god-killing weapons, and there is nothing else to do. Something that can threaten him. Thinking of the two previous life-and-death crises, Xu Luo also became ruthless at this time. At any cost, he opened up a transmission channel to launch all the starships that he was in other places into the star field where the Noah civilization is located. One of his fleets was destroyed, and the other fleet was disabled. If this is the case, he will give the other party a ruthless reciprocity, and directly mobilize all his other three fleets. Even though the plundering time stipulated by them had passed, Xu Luo did not order the people under the umbrella to leave directly at this time, but let them continue to wreak havoc there. His starship has been sitting in the starry sky, even if people from the Noah civilization are rushing towards him, but as long as the opponent enters his line of sight, what awaits the opponent is a merciless blow. And after his three fleets descended into the starry sky, he even more unscrupulously controlled his starship and continued to wreak havoc everywhere. After all the more than 10,000 starships were scattered, they directly attacked the nearby gods, and after directly destroying the opponent''s resistance, they began to let the members of those umbrellas plunder everywhere, directly destroying their efficiency. Greatly improved. After Xu Luo directly crippled the other party''s vitality, they didn''t need to fight anymore, they just needed to enter the opponent''s **** domain to plunder resources. In this way, the efficiency is of course much faster than before, and the harvest is naturally full. From the smiles on each of their faces, it can be seen how satisfied they are. Everyone can tell that Xu Luo is very upset at this time, and they have also seen the previous attack. At that time, some members of the nearby umbrella were very afraid. If that kind of terrible attack happened to them If not, they are sure that they will not survive at all. After surviving such an attack, Xu Luo will launch his own revenge, which is of course justified. At this time, they only need to eat meat with their boss. More than 10,000 starships raged everywhere in the entire starry sky, almost maiming all the people of the Noah civilization in this starfield, and then let the members of the umbrella take away all the resources. Everything that could not be taken away was destroyed. There are even some people whose starships are so full that they can no longer carry anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Conquer level 4 civilization (1000 recommended tickets for the week plus Chapter 295 Conquering Level 4 Civilization After completing this invasion, Xu Luo still hasn''t given up, completely destroying the entire star field, how can he relieve the sigh in his heart? At the beginning, they thought that as long as they grabbed a few things and left, the matter would be over. But the level 4 civilization possessed far more power than he had imagined, and almost killed him, so it really angered Xu Luo. Logically speaking, the other party did nothing wrong, after all, he invaded the other party first, and others came to fight back, but in terms of his logic, you almost killed me, of course I want revenge back. As for who is right and who is wrong, only children can say right and wrong, adults only have interests, because my fist is relatively hard, so when I hit you, you can only bear it, it''s as simple as that! Since you didn''t kill me, then you will follow my revenge next. After giving Huo Huo the entire star field, the members of the umbrella changed directions and began to move towards the next new field. Under Xu Luo''s instructions, the next new field still belonged to the Noah civilization. "My lord, if we let them continue to do harm like this, we will have a fault!" Received a call for help from another star field. The person who knew the umbrella did not let them go, but went to the next star field. Someone next to him couldn''t help reminding the person in charge. They are not stupid. They know that the other party has been staying in their star field because the previous two attacks angered the other party. Otherwise, according to the previous umbrella practice, their plundering route is actually very transparent. It is going forward along a line, and will not deliberately target a certain civilization. Now this is a naked act of revenge, but they understand why the other party is doing this, but they can''t just sit idly by. Once the opponent is allowed to completely destroy another star field like the previous one, the strength of the entire Noah civilization will be faulted, and after ten or twenty years, the sequelae of this time will be completely revealed. At that time, in the face of the opponents who are staring at the surroundings, and the little brother who has been suppressed by them all the time, the Noah civilization will be unable to suppress the opponent, and it will be a disaster for them at that time. "I see" The person in charge certainly knows how dangerous this situation is. The people who protect the umbrella are a group of robbers. They don''t care about production at all, they just need to destroy there wantonly, and even the leader of that umbrella is already destroying them at all costs at this time. Because the leader of the umbrella has never participated in the battle below, he will only suppress other people''s reinforcements in the starry sky, and let the members of the umbrella under him plunder. But now he did not hesitate to directly join the battlefield in person, and after destroying the living forces with the power of the starship, he allowed the members of the umbrella to plunder there. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the leader of the umbrella actually had so many starships in his hands. They had already destroyed a lot of them before, but he still had the energy to summon other fleets. "I underestimated their strength. This time all the responsibility is on me. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well!" As the general manager of Novice God Realm, he is still responsible. This matter was his own decision-making error from the very beginning. Of course, it is a mistake, but it is not called it at all. After all, using a god-killing weapon to attack is also considered It''s not wrong, it''s just that I didn''t achieve the results I imagined in the end. Now they are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Others have followed him for many years. Instead of being condemned together with all of them, it is better for him to carry the matter alone. "But" Seeing his thoughts, the person next to him opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything, because they knew very well that this was the best way to deal with this situation. If there is another way to solve their predicament, of course there is no need to do this, but the problem is that at this time they have no way to solve the trouble they are facing. "I''ll go talk to him!" The person in charge said lightly. At this time, they don''t want to think about what kind of trial they will face, but more importantly, they want to solve the current situation. If they only considered the trial they were about to face, then of course they didnt say it, and they would suffer the most severe punishment, but the problem is that while punishing them, the problem of the umbrella has not been resolved. Once the protective umbrella continues to wreak havoc like this, although it will be a kind of mutual injury, but after the opponent has plundered a lot of resources, as long as they go back to recuperate, they will be able to recover quickly. And after their entire civilization is plundered wantonly, their own background will decline, and after the young people are destroyed in this way, their confidence will be hit, and because of the large number of personnel losses, they will be destroyed for a long time. Unable to recover vitality, it directly hurt the root. Just when Xu Luo commanded the people under the umbrella and began to wreak havoc in various places, he saw the huge figure before him appearing in front of him again. In fact, the person in charge doesn''t know where Xu Luo is at all, but his phantom is huge enough, and he is looking in the direction of Xu Luo''s starship, so it seems that he is just looking at Xu Luo, if Xu Luo doesn''t want to communicate with the other party , then the other party has no idea which starship he is in. "Umbrella leader, I think we should talk." The voice of the person in charge is continuously transmitted in the starry sky with the help of the magic of amplification. It was clearly separated by a very long distance, but everyone nearby could hear clearly. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about!" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo just smiled, you want to kill me, and now you want to talk to me after suffering, why did you go so early? Now the initiative is in his hands, whether to fight or leave is completely up to him. The opponent wants to call a large number of people to encircle and suppress them, but Xu Luo directly owns more than 10,000 starships here. Before the reinforcements arrived, they were already destroyed by him. So whether to fight or not, whether to negotiate with the other party, it doesn''t count at all if the other party says it. "I apologize to you for my previous recklessness. I think we should sit down and have a good discussion. After all, if this fight continues, it will not be a good thing for both of us. You can take a look. Although you have caused Lots of destruction, but how many of you are left?" The person in charge couldn''t care less about getting angry at this time, he could only persuade Xu Luo with emotion and reason. Now is not the time to be impulsive, and he has no right to be angry at all. If the other party and himself don''t want to talk, it means that Noah''s civilization will suffer the most painful test in thousands of years. "What''s the matter with the big loss? As long as you grab enough benefits, won''t you be stronger again when you go back?" After hearing the person in charge''s words, some members of the umbrella next to them couldn''t help laughing. Fighting each other, they are naturally not without the slightest damage. Many people''s arms have already suffered heavy losses at this time. But if it was at the beginning, they might choose to retreat, but now with Xu Luo leading the way at the forefront, using the starship to shoot and kill the opponent''s vital forces, they only need to command their own troops to clean the battlefield by the side, and then collect the opponent''s gods. The various resources in the game are enough, and they are no longer needed to fight. At this time, they are just picking up money. Who wouldn''t want to get more benefits for themselves? The person in charge wanted to use such a few words to disintegrate the fighting spirit of the umbrella members, but it was a wrong idea. The people in the umbrella are all predators, and they have been used to this kind of casualties after following Xu Luo in the Southern and Northern Wars for such a long time. So they know very well that they only need to go back and hibernate, digest for a period of time, and transform all the resources on hand into their own strength, they will be able to recover soon, and they will be far stronger than before . At this time, the members of the umbrella''s worship of Xu Luo is beyond the imagination of others. "If you came here just to talk to me, then there is no need for any negotiation between us." Looking at the person in charge, Xu Nuo''s tone was not polite. "I''m sorry for my previous behavior, and here I solemnly apologize to you. But this time, I came here with sincerity." After the person in charge realized that his sowing dissension was useless, he immediately corrected his attitude and sincerely apologized to Xu Luo. Under the current situation of offensive and defensive translocation, he does not have any advantage. If he still holds on to his level-4 civilization, he will definitely experience a painful lesson this time. "Then let me talk about my conditions first." Knowing that the other party came, he must not be able to withstand the blow this time, and he didn''t want to see more losses, so Xu Luo was not polite. Directly turned against the customer, and began to raise his own conditions, without feeling like a robber at all. "This time because of you, I lost two fleets, so I need you to compensate me for this part of the loss. In addition, the members of our umbrella also suffered heavy losses because of you, and I need you to give me a generous reward." compensation." "You are robbing." After hearing Xu Luo''s request, the person in charge couldn''t bear it anymore. Not to mention the generous compensation for everyone in the umbrella, just the compensation for the two fleets that Xu Luo said was an astronomical figure for them . "Aren''t I robbing right now?" After listening to his words, Xu Luo didn''t restrain himself, but laughed out loud. Now he occupies the active position. If he continues to fight, the opponent''s loss will be far more than the compensation he wants. Therefore, in comparison, it is more cost-effective to send them all away after giving them a compensation. After listening to Xu Luo''s words, the person in charge didn''t feel furious as expected, but became pensive instead. He''s not a fool, of course he understands how to settle accounts, but he just can''t get angry with the other party''s tone. As the general manager of the fourth-level civilization in Novice God''s Domain, other civilizations have always been fawning on him when facing him, rushing to give him benefits. This is the first time someone pointed his nose at him and blackmailed him, but now the situation is stronger than others, no matter how reluctant he is, he can''t turn against the other party, otherwise, continue to fight, smashing the entire star field is secondary However, if the other party is still unwilling to leave and continues to wreak havoc on their other star fields, the economic loss is one aspect, and the more important thing is the blow to their entire civilization. Especially there are many civilizations nearby watching them. Once a level 4 is beaten by a group of robbers, how will they control other younger brothers? So this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. After the turmoil subsides, no matter how much revenge is done at that time, it will be a matter of the future, and it has nothing to do with him anyway. "I can agree to your request, but you must leave our star field immediately, and you will not be able to come back from now on." After taking a deep breath, the person in charge could only grit his teeth and agree to the conditions proposed by Xu Luo. "I think you made a mistake. The previous two conditions were just compensation to us. If you want us to leave your star field, that''s another matter. As for what you said about not coming here again, unless you pay tribute to our umbrella every year and accept the protection of the umbrella, otherwise, when the umbrella hits the autumn wind, there must be your list on it. " Xu Luo acted very tough, and showed his attitude. If you don''t pay me the protection fee, then every time the umbrella conducts a large-scale plundering operation in the future, he will definitely come to fight the autumn wind. "you" Hearing this, the chest in charge of popularity was about to explode, but he didn''t dare to get angry, at least not on the surface. This is the so-called situation is stronger than people, maybe those weak civilizations are so daring to speak out when facing their oppression. "Can!" Finally he gritted his teeth and accepted the request to pay tribute to the umbrella. He only wants to send these plague gods away as soon as possible, and restore their star field as soon as possible. "Then the conditions are fulfilled, you compensate me for the lost starship, give each member of the umbrella a compensation, and give us a big gift for the entire umbrella, let us withdraw from your star field, and give us a piece of protection every month Fei. As long as you meet the conditions I set, I will never do anything wrong to you from now on. Of course, if you encounter other civilizations invading in the future, our umbrella will protect you according to the umbrella practice." After hearing that the other party agreed to his request, Xu Luo had a very bright smile on his face. Although he still holds a grudge against the people of the Noah civilization, destroying a civilization is sometimes more than just completely destroying the other party. For a level 4 civilization like this, hitting the opponent''s prestige is far more severe than destroying the entire civilization. For example, some people regard death as home and completely disregard life and death, but those who are not afraid of death always have some scruples in their hearts, such as fame or money. And attacking the point that the opponent cares about is far more cruel than killing the opponent! After forcing the other party to accept the unequal treaty of the umbrella, Xu Luo was finally satisfied. Anyway, the opponent''s god-killing weapon has been destroyed by him, and the starship he destroyed before has already been compensated by someone. This time, he has no loss, and he has won a share of benefits for the owner of the umbrella , which is equivalent to giving them a year-end bonus. "You don''t need your protection from the invasion of foreign enemies. Noah civilization has stood in the interstellar world for so many years, and no one has ever dared to invade us." Hearing his words, that novice person in charge of God''s Domain almost spit out a mouthful of blood. What is this called? "Isn''t there now?" Xu Luo looked at the other party with a half-smile, but he didn''t care about the other party''s stubbornness. Anyway, the biggest benefit has already been obtained, so what''s the point of letting the other party take advantage of some quarrels? "you" The person in charge took a deep breath, and kept telling himself in his heart, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. "You don''t need to worry about this, even if someone invades, we don''t need your help." As a powerful civilization, the final bottom line is still necessary. If someone invades them and invites a group of robbers to help, what is it? It''s a shame to throw it into the river of gods. "Of course it''s the best." Taking money for nothing, and then when someone else has an accident, you dont need to contribute yourself. Is there anything more satisfying in the world than this? According to the usual practice, this time Xu Luo still asked for 15% of the income, but after bargaining in the end, he still talked about 10% like other civilizations, but the umbrella is not suitable for everything in the Noah civilization. Participate, the Noah civilization does not need the help of the umbrella person when it encounters an invasion. That is to say, people in the Noah civilization give 10% of the net income to the umbrella for nothing, but the umbrella has no obligation, and no matter what happens in the Noah civilization, it has nothing to do with them. With such a good thing, how could Xu Luo refuse to agree? After dismissing the person with the umbrella, the person in charge couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that they paid a huge price, and they need to pay protection fees every time after that, which is a great shame for a civilization. But the protection fee other than the so-called compensation was originally an expedient measure, and it was entirely up to them whether to pay it or not. Afterwards, if the strength becomes stronger, there will be no problem even if you dont give it. So strictly speaking, the effort is actually not as huge as imagined. If he doesn''t do this, if he continues to fight and blows up the entire star field, the loss will be a thousand times, ten thousand times what he paid. After the matter was finally resolved, the person in charge breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Gypsy, the parliament has opened, please come and participate!" Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, the person in charge received a message. Seeing this message, the person in charge expressed a very calm expression. He had already expected this. It was obvious that the council had already made a decision on how to deal with it. Now that the meeting was held, it was nothing more than a sentence for him. It''s over, just listen to your own judgment. Xu Luo is not interested in knowing what happened inside the Noah civilization. Although they didn''t rob a few star fields this time, because the plundering time was long enough, they gained a lot. What''s more, to the cheers of all the umbrella members, Xu Luo inadvertently fought for their interests again. Not only will a fourth-level civilization pay tribute to them, but also because Xu Luo helped each of them win a big gift package, which is called the year-end award of the umbrella. Of course, at this time, everyone may not appreciate this little thing, but the stolen things are delicious! More importantly, directly forcing a fourth-level civilization to pay tribute to them is almost like a dream. Many members of the umbrella are actually from first- and second-level civilizations. It is precisely because the civilization they belong to is weak that they have been bullied all the time. It was not until they joined the umbrella that this situation changed. Now that Xu Luo actually led them to defeat a fourth-level civilization, many people still feel as if they are in a dream. Especially when seeing Xu Luo fully fired for the first time, these people really realized how terrifying his power is. Some people feel that their strength is expanding, and they start to have other thoughts in their hearts, especially Xu Luo, who has always shown that he has only that little strength, and it is starting to breed their ambitions. But now after seeing her true strength, all thoughts disappeared. Such a huge fleet, after full firepower, one person in the umbrella counts as one, and no one can hold it. You can see it by looking at the fate of Noah civilization. With his own strength, Xu Luo directly crushed the opponent''s high-end power and couldn''t kick him up. And those umbrella members who were originally weak, but became stronger under Xu Luo''s leadership, were so convinced by him that they became his diehard fans. Xu Luo said that they would never go west. In fact, he is the real confidant in his umbrella. After making a big vote, the umbrella can also go dormant again. After the resources are digested this time, their strength will skyrocket again, and every time thereafter, when dividends are distributed, everyone will receive more. What is owed can be repaid here (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： The Plan of Noah Civilization Chapter 296 The Plan of Noah''s Civilization The opposite of the beaming side of the umbrella is the Noah civilization! At this time, the Supreme Court Council of the Noah civilization has been officially held, and all the members of the entire civilization, members of the Senate, observers, clerks, etc. have all been dispatched. The purpose is to try those war criminals headed by Gypsies. Because of Gypsy''s wrong decision-making, the entire Noah civilization suffered a great loss, which is absolutely unforgivable. "Sinner Gypsy. Sola Paimon. Ophelia. Saixing..." The grand judge began to read the full name of the gypsy. "When you were in power in the world of the gods, you made a mistake in your judgment. When facing the invaders, you were self-willed, which caused the god-killing strike to be launched in advance. You didn''t have the body that could directly obliterate the leader of the umbrella. This is a crime!" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" As soon as the chief judge''s voice fell, thunderous roars erupted around, and both the bystanders and the congressmen were very angry. Economic loss is one aspect, but more importantly, they feel that being defeated by a group of invaders is a great shame for Noah''s civilization. "Are you pleading guilty?" After reading the charges, the chief judge looked at Gypsy. "I plead guilty!" After hearing the verdict, Gypsy admitted it very bachelorly. There is nothing to refute. There were so many people present when the order was issued. It is true that he could not bear to see a large number of starships destroyed, so he ordered the god-killing strike in advance. "The sinner admits his crime. According to the resolution of the parliament, the sinner gypsy wasted the opportunity to kill the gods, consumed a lot of resources, and missed the opportunity to completely solve the predator-the umbrella leader, which led to the occurrence of subsequent events. The trial of gypsy Sola Paimon Ophelia Sai Xing...served in cold prison for 1,500 years, amnesty and commutation are not allowed!" After stating the charges, the chief judge looked in the direction of Gypsy. "How do you object to your guilt?" "No objection." Gypsy only wants the trial to end quickly at this time, and doesn''t think so much about other things. For him, standing in the seat of the trial court at this moment is a kind of torment every moment. "Begin next decision." The chief judge continued to sentence various crimes related to the live broadcast. "Sinner Gypsy, because of you, countless gods of the Noah civilization were shattered and damaged countless times. In this battle, the starships of many members of this civilization were destroyed, and the economic losses were calculated in hundreds of trillions of stars. , because of your improper command, you will bear 1% of the responsibility. Therefore, this court announced that you will be sentenced to 500 years in prison, what objection do you have?" "No objection." There is no difference between Gypsy and the previous ones. Without even lifting an eyelid, he confessed his guilt. "The sinner Gypsy, used the god-killing weapon for the second time, and the result was dismal. It only destroyed hundreds of enemy starships, causing a serious waste of resources. This court pronounces that you will be sentenced to 400 years in prison. Do you have any objections?" "No objection." Facing the judge''s repeated crimes, the people around who listened to the readings only felt filled with righteous indignation. In their view, all of this was due to the inaction of the gypsy that led to the current results. Otherwise, with the strength of their dignified fourth-level civilization, all the surrounding civilizations have been suppressed by them and dare not move. How could they be beaten so badly suddenly when facing a group of robbers? ? "Here, although all these things happened because of your improper execution, after the incident, you actively responded to it and tried your best to avoid greater losses. You should be rewarded, but in the end , you went to negotiate with the umbrella group alone, but in the end you paid a lot of resources as a price and signed a series of treaties that forfeit power and humiliate the country. " "No objection!" "To sum up, this court pronounces Gypsy Sola Paimon Ophelia Saixing... 3,200 years in prison, including 1,500 years in cold prison. I have no objection. This judgment takes effect immediately .To all the Members present, are there any dissenters from the full Senate to this judgment?" "No point!" "no comment." "This kind of person should be sent to the cold prison earlier!" "Quickly end it!" The people around looked at Gypsy with enraged anger, wishing to rush up on the spot and tear him into hundreds of trillions of star dollars. Even if the entire Noah civilization is rich and powerful, such a loss is intolerable to them. of. Soon the desolate Gypsy was dragged down by several people under the signal of the chief judge. What awaited him next was the disaster of thousands of years in prison, and among them, the cold prison of 1,500 years was not Those who can be commuted mean that in prison for more than 3,000 years, no matter how well he behaves, the one waiting for him will at least spend more than 2,500 years in prison. And for these prisoners, the Noah civilization is very cruel. Even after their lives have reached the limit, they will use various means to prolong their lives until they finish serving their sentences. Long life is sometimes not only a kind of preferential treatment, but also a punishment that is more cruel than any punishment. "Next, please pay attention to all members, what we are going to discuss is how to deal with the rapid expansion of the umbrella group!" Of course, this meeting was not just for the purpose of judging the chief executive of a new God''s Domain, which only accounted for a proportion of it, but more importantly, they had noticed the rapid expansion of the umbrella group at this time. In the beginning, this predator team was only active in a small area, but now after growing up again and again, the opponent actually has the strength to be as strong as their fourth-level civilization, and more importantly The most important thing is to beat them to pieces after the battle. It can be foreseen that in the next time, after the opponent has digested the harvest this time, the strength will expand rapidly, and the threat will become more serious by then. More importantly, in this battle, the opponent actually destroyed their god-killing weapons accurately. This is very frightening. It is their greatest reliance. Even if other powerful gods do not follow the rules and descend their incarnations, they can still rely on the god-killing weapon as the final deterrent. In addition to the destruction of the god-killing weapon, what made them pay more attention to was the opponent''s method of destroying the god-killing weapon before. At this time in the huge conference room, the video clip being released on the projector is the light that runs through the entire sky. "Through the joint analysis of the Senate and the Military Intelligence Department, we have come to the conclusion that this beam of light does not contain any elemental attributes, it is pure energy gathering, similar to the energy of the God-killing weapon, but the energy contained in it is more than killing There are more **** weapons, so we were able to destroy our god-killing weapons in one fell swoop after the attack, and the other party has this kind of means in their hands, which means that we can''t treat them as a predator team!" "The Predator team is a group of malignant tumors, and the stronger they are, the more they cannot tolerate their existence, so no matter how powerful this umbrella group is, we must do everything in our power to destroy them and not allow them to grow any longer. " Looking at the ray of light that pierced the entire sky, although he was terrified of its power, one of the councilors still stood up and expressed his point of view. After he expressed his point of view, the people around him also nodded, obviously approving of this approach. "I also feel that I can no longer tolerate it continuing to grow. The umbrella was not very powerful before, but after invading others again and again, it has grown to where it is today. If we continue to ignore it like this, the next They will become even more terrifying, and it will not only be our fourth-level civilization that will suffer, but he will even have more strength to shake the fifth-level civilization, or even a more powerful civilization." "Fighting the predator group is not just our responsibility, so at this time we should unite with other powerful civilizations to strangle each other, and we can''t let them continue to be so unscrupulous. I propose that in the name of the entire Noah civilization, I would like to express my gratitude to other civilizations around me. Warning, everyone gathers strength together to kill this group of robbers in their cradles." "Although the sinner Gypsy has done a series of things that humiliated the country, but also in this negotiation, he bought a certain amount of time for our entire civilization. This is worthy of recognition. The so-called protection fee is not paid. Communication is completely in our hands, so what I mean is whether we can rely on this to lure the leader of the umbrella into a range we have delineated, and then destroy the other party in one fell swoop." The people who participated in the meeting stood up to express their opinions one by one, but everyone''s opinions were very consistent, that is, to unite with other powerful civilization forces to completely destroy the cancer of the umbrella, and it cannot be allowed to continue to exist. . "Everyone be quiet!" The chief judge knocked on the table, motioning those people to be quiet. "Here I raise an objection. The god-killing weapons of our civilization have been destroyed, but this matter must be highly blocked, and other civilizations must not be allowed to know about it." "But at that time, many people saw this matter, how to keep it secret? We can let them keep this secret for the people of the Noah civilization, but the people who protect the umbrella will not listen to us." After hearing the chief judge''s words, someone next to him couldn''t help but remind him. "Not everyone knows the existence of the god-killing weapon, so the protective umbrella doesn''t know what it was that attacked them before, and what they destroyed. As long as we don''t say it, the other party will never I didnt know that what I destroyed was a god-killing weapon. The presiding judge talked eloquently, and he seemed confident about this point of view. "That''s really worth considering." At this time, the speaker who had been quietly listening to other people''s words without speaking suddenly spoke. "According to the previous exchange, I propose to use the protection fee as an excuse to introduce the umbrella person into a specific area, and propose to other fourth- and fifth-level civilizations to second their god-killing weapons. This time, we must completely lock the other party. Annihilate the leader of the umbrella, and without the leadership of the leader of the umbrella, the other members of the umbrella will be torn apart!" "But how can other civilizations listen to us?" "There is no problem about this. After all, we are not the only ones facing the threat of the umbrella, and if there is no accident, the umbrella will not invade us again in the next period of time, but other nearby civilizations are not so lucky. If they don''t accept joining us, they will be the next to face the invasion. If the protective umbrella continues to expand unscrupulously like this, it will not only be the current civilizations that will be attacked by them, the civilizations of the fifth and sixth levels will not be able to survive alone." The speaker''s expression looked extremely confident. "Regarding this point, I believe they will understand how to choose, and I will persuade them." After hearing what the speaker said, the others stopped immediately to refute. After all, if they can unite with other civilizations, this is of course a good thing. They already know very well that the current strength of the Noah civilization is the solution. The threat of losing the umbrella is gone. After all, they were very familiar with some of the processes in the previous battle. Although Gypsy was dealt with by them, it was only because of the defeat in this war. They needed one person to take all the blame for it. But if there is anything wrong with Gypsy in the process of directing, there are really no particularly major mistakes. The use of the god-killing weapon in advance was just to avoid more starships from suffering losses, but the first time it can be said that it was because he used the god-killing strike in advance, but when he used it for the second time, he ended up Being unable to capture the opponent''s aura has already explained the problem, which means that even if he does not use the God Killing Strike in advance for the first time, there is a high probability that he will not be able to directly lock on the opponent''s aura at the last moment. Apart from this point, in the process of commanding the battle, Gypsies can hardly find any faults in any aspect. Even if they go to the field to command in person, they can basically only achieve this level, and before commanding the battle During the process, although the first god-killing strike failed to completely destroy the main body of the umbrella leader, it still destroyed the entire fleet that time. In terms of the strike range of the god-killing weapon, it is already It is very difficult. Under such circumstances, there is still a god-killing weapon. As a big killer, they have not been able to completely eliminate the opponent. Now that the god-killing weapon has been destroyed by the opponent, if there is no assistance from other civilizations However, with the strength of the Noah civilization alone, even if all the masters of the Noah civilization in the dozen or so star fields they control are gathered together for a joint siege, it may not be successful. The people in the umbrella are not fools after all, it is impossible to watch them complete the siege without running away. In the world of the gods, after all, there are various means to escape the tracking of others, and the most effective way is to move directly. At that time, even if you have thousands of troops to surround me, but I will be directly in front of you and let you Watching me disappear. This is the most overbearing place. Therefore, in order to jointly create a foolproof venue, we can only prepare a special area in advance like when Gypsy was there before, and after letting the opponent enter that area, they can no longer use the move card as they like. Then, if you use specific space-blocking props or abilities, the opponent will naturally be at their mercy in the face of their blockade. If you encircle at this time, the opponent is really difficult escape. Regarding this point, the strength of the Noah civilization can certainly be easily achieved. After all, they have accumulated too much background for such a long time. Usually, many things are not needed at the bottom of the box, but in the face of the challenge of the prestige of their own civilization, of course they cannot continue. The silence has subsided, and the person who provokes his majesty must be eliminated with thunderous means. At that time, let people from other civilizations know that the Noah civilization is not something everyone can provoke, and once they are provoked, they will definitely suffer their cruelest revenge. For too long, no one dared to challenge the majesty of Noah''s civilization. Suddenly someone came out to attack their majesty, and even at this time, some people from other civilizations became eager to move, obviously thinking that the Noah civilization was an old beast, and they wanted to bite him at this time The next piece of meat is coming, and other than that, there are some people who want to get out of the control of Noah''s civilization, and don''t want to accept the exploitation of Noah''s civilization. Any civilization that exists basically wants to be independent, and of course does not want to be constrained by others in the process of its own development. In the past, it was because the strength was not as good as others, and the Noah civilization had always been very strong, so other civilizations around did not dare to move at all. The sub-civilization is not as powerful as they imagined, so of course some people want to stand up and challenge his strength. If the Noah civilization is indeed very weak, then they will get rid of Noah''s shackles without hesitation, and even turn their heads, bite a big bite on this beast, and take away what they lost before. All of them were recovered. Any force that exists in the world is originally entangled because of interests, and all conflicts basically come from interests. If you are strong, you will be able to eat enough, occupy more cakes, and even grab food from other people''s hands. People in the Noah civilization hate the umbrella the most. In fact, it is not just that the umbrella is raging on their territory, causing huge economic losses. What is more important is that the weak side of the Noah civilization is directly exposed to others because of the umbrella. In front of him, the younger brothers around him began to disobey discipline, which was what made them feel the most unacceptable. After all the high-level leaders have unified their opinions, the people of the entire Noah civilization began to take action, conducting vertical and horizontal alliances, contacting the surrounding powerful civilizations, and wanting to join hands with the other party to attack the umbrella. In addition, the Noah civilization also began to send messages to all the younger brothers around it under its control, asking them to gather people to follow the Noah civilization to fight against the umbrella of revenge. Such a powerful predator organization cannot continue to exist, after all, it was not just that civilization that was invaded by the umbrella before. Being beaten in normal times, because no one makes decisions for them, so all their previous losses can only be swallowed by themselves. At this time, the Noah civilization came forward, so there are not many civilizations responding to his call. Some of them have been ravaged by the umbrella before, and most of them have nothing to do with the umbrella, but once such a powerful predator group rises, it will be a powerful threat to all civilizations, of course. You should eliminate him before he becomes stronger, instead of waiting until you are invaded by the other party, and then remember to deal with such an intruder. Another reason for the strong appeal of the Noah civilization is that the umbrella has been famous for a while, so when faced with their convening, many civilizations responded one after another, even those powerful ones who were very far away. When the fourth and fifth level civilizations heard that the Noah civilization wanted to unite, they did not hesitate at all, and agreed immediately. Everyone is not stupid. Once such a powerful predator group continues to grow like this, one day it will go to their territory. If the Noah civilization is blown up by the other party However, the embarrassment is still secondary, and the more important thing is that it has caused economic losses, which directly affects the future development of the civilization where it belongs. In this way, civilizations began to be linked together with the Noah civilization as a link, forming a strong bond of interest with each other. When the Noah civilization was doing this, it just wanted to retaliate against the umbrella group at first, but after uniting a large number of forces, it suddenly had other ideas. So many civilizations united together, if If I can form these civilizations into a joint force, then they will form a community of interests with each other, and even if they face the provocation of a stronger civilization, they will be able to forcefully push back. When competing for interests, they can naturally Divide into a larger cake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： The strength of Stam ray worm has skyrocketed Chapter 297 Stam ray worm strength soars After completing the distribution of benefits, the people who protect the umbrella fell silent again, and the people who usually like to invade everywhere are also silent at this time. After all, they just got a lot of votes. Although they got a lot of benefits, they also lost a lot of troops. The next step is to digest the gains this time. If the troops are running out without recovering, the result will be hard to say when they meet a powerful opponent. These old fritters in the umbrella are very clear about this, so no matter how confident people are at this time, they have no idea of ??going out. They are all like this, so naturally Xu Luo won''t wander around. Anyway, his fleet has been wandering outside. After the previous invasion, several fleets separated again and went to different places to wander. Xu Luo still has a clear understanding of this point. He is different from others, he does not have the resources to digest, and he will invade others after he becomes stronger. He is digesting all the gains he has obtained all the time, and his strength is also being accumulated all the time. The biggest impact of the previous battle on Xu Luo was that the god-killing weapon directly destroyed a large number of his starships, resulting in a lot less targets for his attack this time, although Noah Civilization compensated him for this loss I gave it to him, but it will take time to place an order to build a starship again, and it will take a while to return to the previous scale. But at this time, because he already has enough money in his hands, he can ask the school logistics office to work overtime to make starships for himself. So in the following time, he can continuously increase the number of his fleet. It will not be like before it appeared. Between Leviathan and starships, he can only choose a part of them. He cannot build all starships or turn them all into Leviathans. Now, in addition to the power of faith income he provided to himself every day from the Zerg, the fleet has a lot of resources to fight and plunder outside, not to mention that there are a large number of umbrella members who hand in protection fees to him, and there are many civilizations who hand in that. A dividend has given him a lot of resources in his hands. In addition to the part he consumes, there is still extra power of faith that can be stored every day. But when Xu Luo controlled his own starships to plunder others, he suddenly received a message. "interesting!" After reading that piece of news, Xu Luo had a playful smile on his face, but he didn''t express anything at this time, but he was still very vigilant in his heart. He didn''t know who the person who sent the message to him was, because the other party was anonymous, and the message was destroyed immediately after he read it. It was impossible to know the specific news of the other party. It seemed that the other party didn''t want him either. identity is known to others. After receiving this news, Xu Luo''s original plan also made some changes at this time. In addition to using up all the summoning quota of Stam ray worms every day, he also changed the hatching plan of all subsequent eggs, and replaced them all with Stam ray worms. He had already seen very clearly the power of the light beams formed by all the Stam ray worms that time before, so even if he was not going out to invade others at this time, he must have a sufficient number of them in his own God''s Domain. Stam ray worm to testify. He now has a very clear understanding of this point. After all, Stam Rayworm can be called the most powerful ultra-long-range strike force he has at hand. The priority of this type of Zerg has far surpassed that of other Zergs, and even the newly obtained spirit-sucking insects cannot be compared with the Stam ray worms at all. After all, although spirit-sucking insects have an important role, this kind of Zerg can only play a role in close combat, and there must be enough numbers to suppress others. The weaker it is, the opponent can be threatened only after forming a sufficient number. In comparison, Stam ray worms are very simple and rude. As long as you have a certain number, all enemies within the line of sight can strike, no matter how far the opponent is from you, or even when you are behind, You don''t need to see the opponent with your naked eyes at all, as long as you know the direction of the opponent, you can form a blow. How powerful the opponent''s god-killing weapon was before, but in the face of the beam of Stam ray worm, it was directly destroyed by him in the end. This can be seen that Stam ray worm has How domineering. Now I know that the Noah civilization is uniting people from other civilizations to deal with him, so at this time, Xu Luo, of course, prioritizes having a strong self-protection ability first, and only after he has the self-protection ability will he consider other things. Otherwise, if you can''t even protect yourself, what''s the point of talking about other things? Knowing that the Noah civilization was dealing with him, Xu Luo didn''t have any carelessness. After all, as a fourth-level civilization, he didn''t know what kind of background he had, but the tip of the iceberg that the other party showed before had already given him a headache. . Just directly blocking him in a small area, using a god-killing weapon to strike, directly destroyed his entire fleet, and at the last moment, if it was not for the help of the dominator system, the opponent directly locked on his body breath, At that time, even he himself will be destroyed by the other party. Although he has the master system to help him, Xu Luo dare not pin all his hopes on the master system. After all, he used the breath shield once before, but it consumed a lot of resources at that time. If not, even he can''t accept such consumption at all. And this time the other party deliberately wanted to deal with him, and they must have made complete preparations. If he still plunged in like before, the final outcome would have already been doomed. Therefore, after receiving the news, Xu Luo changed his original plan and directly hatched all the eggs on hand into Stam ray worms, in order to increase the number of Stam ray worms as much as possible. Surrounding himself by some means, he can also use remote command to let the Stam ray worm form a super long-distance strike, directly destroying the opponent''s attack on him. This is a strategy to break the situation. But the premise is that there must be a large enough number of Stam rayworms to be able to do what they want. So when Xu Luo hatched all the eggs into Stam ray worms, he didn''t give up. He used all the large number of reproduction cards he had stored before, and refreshed the queen''s production time and time again. The number of eggs was increased, and a large number of eggs were obtained immediately. After getting these eggs, he didn''t hesitate at all, and they all hatched into Stam ray worms immediately. It cannot be said that Xu Luo is a frightened bird. After all, facing a fourth-level civilization, no matter how cautious he is, he cannot be too cautious. After making all these preparations, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the number of Stam ray worms on his hand had increased many times compared to before. He couldn''t believe it. With such a After the dostum ray worm, the opponent wanted to target him, but he couldn''t let the opponent suffer a big loss. The so-called hard work pays off. At any time, only with strong strength can one be able to deal with all challenges. At this time, it seems that he has consumed a lot of eggs to hatch into Stam ray worms, but before the other party responds, so many Stam ray worms are not needed at all, but consume a lot of his own resources , and will consume more in the future, but Xu Luo doesn''t feel any distress. Only by being prepared can you be safe! Moreover, after the Stam ray worm hatches, it is a strong line of defense for itself, whether it is invading others or facing other intrusions, it can play a powerful role. In addition to the large number of Stam ray worms that hatched, Xu Luo was not idle at all. He consumed a lot of his power of faith on these Stam ray worms to improve their strength as a whole. After all, no matter how the number increases, it has now fallen into a stalemate, and there can no longer be the slightest breakthrough, but when the number cannot be increased in large quantities, he can increase the strength of a single Stam ray worm, from the overall Speaking from the above, the strength of the entire Stam ray worm group has been strengthened, and when they form beam strikes, their size will naturally increase. For Xu Luo, the number of Stam ray worms is large or a single one is strong, but the end result is the same, that is, the beam strike power they emit will become more and more powerful. The strength of a single Stam ray worm is actually very weak, and the beam strike they emit is basically no threat. Only after the number is large enough to form a cluster attack can they threaten others, but After improving their individual strength, it is different. The strength of the simple Stam ray worms does not actually have any class. It is collectively referred to as below the bronze class, and there is no specific class. But when Xu Luo was promoting this time, he was very straightforward. After consuming a lot of power of faith on hand, he raised the Stam ray worms one by one to the bronze level. Bronze level, but for the strength of the entire Stam ray worm group, it is a very huge improvement, and this magnitude is extremely terrifying. When the strength of the Stam ray worm itself is raised to the bronze level, the strength can be said to have skyrocketed by more than ten times. One or two is not eye-catching, but when there are thousands, tens of millions of Stam ray worms After being promoted to the bronze level, the result is completely different. In order to deal with other people''s calculations against him, Xu Luo also became ruthless, and at this time he improved the strength of so many Stam ray worms, not just to deal with other people''s calculations against him, he had other things in his heart idea. Since others are making their own ideas, why can''t you turn around and make other people''s ideas? It seems that when they entered the different world before, they acted as hunters, but why didn''t others regard them as prey? The relationship between the hunter and the prey itself is always changing. Whoever is stronger can act as a hunter, but the person with weaker strength can only become the ration of the original prey, and the identity is directly formed. Offensive and defensive transposition. Xu Luo wanted to eat such a big fat piece of Noah Civilization. Before, the other party simply surrendered to him. At that time, he didn''t want to let the strength of the protective umbrella bear more losses, so he took advantage of the situation I agreed, after all, I don''t want to take the benefits for nothing, but since the other party is restless, after accepting their conditions, if he wants to turn against the water and join forces with other forces to deal with him, of course he will not be polite . After the other party takes action, this force is completely disabled. At that time, the entire Noah civilization seems to be an undefended piece of fat, and he can eat whatever he wants. In addition, those civilizations that were united by the Noah civilization, after the effective force is defeated by him, it will be easier for him to invade in the past. Now the umbrella is about to have a large number of members who will ignite the fire and leave Novice God''s Domain. At that time, there will be a gap in the strength of the umbrella, so Xu Luo is also starting to think about receiving more umbrella members at this time, and also improve the strength of the new members. After all, the departure of this group of umbrella members who ignited the fire is just the beginning. In the following time, the members of the umbrella will leave the Novice God''s Domain one after another to go to the Continent of the Gods. Logically speaking, Xu Luo The owner of this protective umbrella will actually be the last to leave. After all, he has just opened up his own **** domain, which is only a mere year. After all, the others have been developed for at least several years, so he will definitely leave the constellation first. In the realm of the gods. Of course, Xu Luo also had a premonition that he might not be able to stay in Novice God''s Domain for too long, and when the time came, either someone would force him to leave, or he would leave this place on his own initiative to go to the Gods Continent Seeking greater breakthroughs. There must be many differences between the novice God''s Domain and the Continent of the Gods. The first point is that if you are on the Continent of the Gods, your strength will be even stronger. Although the potential of believers is restricted, there is no strength at all. Restrictions can be improved unscrupulously, but for him, the aspect of potential is actually not too important to him. He has many means in his hand to improve the strength of believers. After owning the altar of arms, he also knew that on the continent of the gods, the most important thing is these altars of arms. In the process, he may no longer need the empress to lay eggs, but directly summon more troops through the altar of troops. At that time, without the restriction of insect eggs, his Zerg will enter a state of violent soldiers, In that way, he can invade anyone without any scruples. After all, the number of eggs has been restricting his progress all the time. He racked his brains to increase the number of eggs laid by the empress, but no matter how much he can increase it, there is always a limit, and he can''t satisfy himself at all. growing demand. After entering the Continent of the Gods, although the opponents he faces will be even stronger, in his opinion, after the Zerg has no limit on the number of eggs, they can explode unscrupulously, how terrible it will be then , only those who have experienced it will understand. But if he wants to do this, he must have enough resources on hand, so at this time he must accumulate a lot of resources, and when he enters the Continent of the Gods, he will be able to unscrupulously explode soldiers, invade, and plunder all See any resources. It is true that there are true gods in the Continent of the Gods, but Xu Luo has a hunch that when the Zerg''s strength is no longer restricted, he will have a lot of resources on hand. Those evolutionary crystals can easily raise the strength of the Zerg to a very terrifying level. Even if there are true god-level powerhouses who attack him regardless of their status, he doesn''t need to have the slightest fear at all. After all, after the Zerg race grew up, he had enough self-confidence to face any enemy. On the continent of the gods, when the gods of the astral world couldn''t attack them at all, he naturally didn''t need to be afraid Anyone. Of course, if there are powerful gods above the astral world who attack him recklessly, he really cannot stop him, but the temples of the gods are not decorations, so how could he just watch this happen. All of this is clearly stated in the book "Regulations of the Gods". The gods above the astral world can indeed rely on certain rules to indirectly affect the Continent of the Gods or the Novice God''s Domain, but this Not everything can be done unscrupulously anytime, anywhere. Especially after the red-eyed civilized true **** powerhouse attacked the newly promoted true **** regardless of his identity, the temples were furious and blocked all the loopholes in the rules. At this time, if anyone wants to act unscrupulously against the gods in the Continent of the Gods or the Gods of the Novice, they will be hit hardest by the Temple of the Gods, and the loss will be unbearable for anyone. So after knowing these things, Xu Luo''s reverence for the powerful gods above the star realm became even less, and when those people were unable to attack him, the most powerful gods on the continent of the gods were no more than It is just the powerhouse of the newly promoted true god. And after he has accumulated enough capital in Novice Shen Yun, when he enters the Continent of the Gods, he doesn''t need to pay attention to ordinary true gods at all. He is still very confident in this point. The big deal is that when a true **** really attacks him, he directly upgrades the Zerg on his hand to the **** level, or even the true **** level, with a large amount of evolutionary crystals to fight against the opponent. After digesting all the power of faith accumulated in his hands and greatly improving the strength of Stam Rayworm, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. With so many Stam rayworms as his confidence, he still doesn''t believe it. How many people can the other party unite? Even if the opponent used the so-called god-killing weapon before, he was confident that he could directly destroy all the opponent''s god-killing weapons the moment he discovered the opponent''s attack. Now that the number of Stam ray worms has increased greatly and his strength has increased greatly, he already has enough strength to fight on multiple fronts. Even if the opponent attacks him in different directions, he has no scruples at all. Due to the restriction of the opponent, he cannot command his own Zerg, but at that time, General Butterfly will welcome his command and give all attack commands. After accumulating a large amount of Stam ray worms, Xu Luo didn''t take the fact that the other party was about to ambush him any more. After all, he didn''t know when the other party would be ready. It was impossible for him to devote all his energy to Put it all on this matter. At this time, he still needs to do other things. A lot of things need to be handled by the umbrella. In addition, he also needs to command his own starship to invade more people and plunder more resources to accumulate. If he wants to continue to dominate the Gods Continent, he must spare no effort to plunder all the resources and store them. Only after entering the Gods Continent can he continue to be unrestrained. In addition, in reality, he did not slack in his cultivation. Staying in the hotel all the time, practicing hard, consuming some of the world''s original power accumulated in his body, in addition to waiting for the opening of the blood refining pool. After all, it is impossible for him to give up such a holy place of practice that can directly lead to the road to gold. Especially with the strength of those gold-level powerhouses before, Xu Luo is even more eager to enter the gold-level. In the real world, he does not have a large number of Zergs to protect his safety, so he must spare no effort to improve and strengthen himself so that he can survive in any situation. If he was killed in the real world because of his lack of strength, it would be too ridiculous. Xu Luo absolutely cannot allow such a thing to happen to him at any time. So if you want to be at ease in the real world, you can only improve your own strength so that you have enough strength. When facing all challenges, you can naturally do whatever you want without using Look at other people''s faces. He was really tired of being assassinated by people of other races again and again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Umbrella Annual Meeting Chapter 298 The Annual Meeting of the Umbrella Cultivation is not something that can be accomplished overnight, it has always required perseverance. So on this matter, Xu Luo was extremely serious. As long as he had time, he would basically put himself in the state of cultivation and never slack off. In addition, he also spared no effort in collecting the original power of the world, and has always kept the original power of the world in his body in a state of fullness. Normally, once his body can no longer hold more of the original power of the world, he will store the excess energy through the illusory portal in his mind, and he can slowly absorb it later when he has time Well, anyway, the resources for cultivation cannot be cut off, only in this way can one be in a state of becoming stronger all the time. If you want to become a strong person, you almost have to endure the invasion of loneliness. If a person cant even overcome the loneliness in the state of cultivation, then this person will never be able to become a real strong person If even the most basic loneliness is unbearable, how can we overcome the various problems encountered in the state of practice? A real strong man does not become strong by relying on the accumulation of resources. In addition to the resources needed for cultivation, what is more important is to overcome various difficulties in the path of cultivation, and through various difficulties to sharpen one''s xinxing, let oneself become stronger. Only after his mind becomes strong can he be called a real strong man. Rather than possessing great power, one can become a real strong man. Powerful power can indeed allow you to bully those who are not as strong as yourself, but after reaching a certain level, when a person with a truly strong mind and a person with a powerful body are confronted, the former must win. If it is a life and death fight, the strength gap between the two sides will be more obvious. Xu Luo didn''t want to turn himself into a person with strong strength but no strong heart, so he almost didn''t rely on other methods to enhance his strength in normal times, and he needed to practice every minute by himself, otherwise In other words, with his current status, he can obtain the amount of various cultivation resources, just like various elixirs can also be applied for. But if the strength of a person''s whole body is accumulated through various pills, then the strength he possesses is too slack, like a bubble, the foundation is not stable, as long as someone pushes it lightly, it will fall down Yes, when his strength is finalized, it will be impossible to change it at that time. So when a towering building rises on the ground, this is the time to lay the foundation, and there is no room for sloppyness. He would rather be slower than others, but he cannot allow the foundation of his cultivation to have the slightest flaw. This is Xu Luo''s attitude towards practice. Because there is still a period of time before the opening of the blood refining pool, during this period of time, he almost stays in the hotel. Apart from practicing, he usually enters the world of the gods and pays attention to his own **** domain. In addition, he is searching for all kinds of resources he needs in the novice main city of human beings or the plane trading platform of the umbrella, except for the resources that he has been collecting before, which can increase the strength or quantity of Zerg. In addition to the props, the more important thing is the materials used to build the altar of arms today. After having experienced it twice before, he also knows what is needed to build the altar of arms. He doesn''t know whether it is good to collect these materials for the altar of arms after he is in the Continent of the Gods. The value of some things is just like that. With his current state of wealth and wealth, collecting these resources is not a big deal at all, so it is not a big deal to collect them in advance if conditions permit. After collecting all these materials, when the altar of arms can be built in the future, it can be built in an instant. The so-called preparedness is basically the same. As long as it is what he needs, Xu Luo has always spared no effort to collect it, and he will not be careless in the slightest. After finishing all this, he began to quietly wait for his starships to come back triumphantly, and at the same time let the school work overtime to help him build starships. Without a large enough starship as his own power, his speed when invading others is indeed too slow. In his opinion, this progress is not satisfactory to him, especially since he has decided to do his best to collect all kinds of After resources, I am even more dissatisfied with the current progress. All along, his Zerg races have basically been invading others. In the process, he didn''t care much about how many enemies were killed, how many resources were destroyed, and how many people died. Letting these Zergs go out is not only to reduce their feeding pressure, but also to let them increase their strength, but now it is different. After he chooses to collect a lot of resources, of course he should try to avoid Zergs that are too powerful. too damaged. Killing the enemy is not his ultimate goal, now he wants to gain greater benefits with the smallest loss. After the strategy is different, the plans made are of course different. He has a very clear understanding of this, but he only needs to issue his own orders, and the other things need to be specific by General Die. put into action. He has never worried too much about these things. Now that he has the swarm network, it is very convenient to give orders. Arriving at any place where swarms exist, it doesn''t matter whether you are on the battlefield or not in person to command. And with the help of brain worms, General Butterfly''s thinking transformation is many times faster than before, and when conducting command operations, there will be many General Butterfly assisting to check for omissions and fill in gaps, so in the command When fighting, they are actually far more terrifying than real generals. Moreover, the Zerg is a forbidden creature. For any order issued by General Butterfly, all Zerg will strictly implement it, without the slightest mistake or omission, and will not say that there is any thorn in the face of the upper-level command. Singing the opposite tune, as a result, various unexpected situations appeared on the battlefield. As long as it is an order issued by General Die, all the swarms will execute it without hesitation until the mission objectives are completed. This is a very terrifying characteristic for the swarms, and it is precisely because of this point of the swarms that Xu Luo was able to You don''t have to worry too much yourself, and you can watch the Zerg become stronger and stronger. Based on this, when the Zerg invaded various places, they worked hard and gained a great reputation. At this time, almost a large number of Gods trembled when they heard the name of the umbrella leader. Because for them, the Umbrella leader is not just the leader of the intruder team, the Umbrella, but more importantly, he is a very terrifying person. Under his Zerg invasion, I dont know how many Gods Domains have been destroyed. He was destroyed. As for the destroyed God''s Domain, except for some cores that were directly plundered, most of the God''s Domain fell apart under the siege of the Zerg. After all, some people would rather have broken pieces of jade than tiles, so it is impossible for Xu Luo''s Zerg to get the core of the other party''s God''s Domain every time, which is simply unrealistic. When the other party sees that he can''t keep his own God''s Domain, he would rather risk his own God''s Domain to cease to exist, and die with the other party, directly exposing his own God''s Domain Core, even though he will completely leave the Gods in the future The world is an extraordinary game, but it is always better to give everything that one has accumulated through hard work to the other party. For such a long time, Xu Luo''s many fleets have been wandering around in the starry sky, searching for all the gods they see. As long as they have invaded the targets, they are almost unforgettable to them. Some unlucky ones even encountered invasions twice. After being ravaged by the Zerg just before, I lost my God''s Domain. After logging in again in the real world, I entered the Gods'' Continent again. As a result, I just chose a God''s Domain as my development base. What I didn''t expect was that when I met the Zerg again, I didn''t say anything, I could only leave the Continent of the Gods again in despair. Although such things are very rare, they still happened. At this time, in reality, there is even a dedicated website for complaining about the Umbrella Group, and 60% of the topics are mainly focused on the leader of the Umbrella After all, this man is really too cruel. His starships seem to be everywhere, and his troops can be seen everywhere invading others. Even if there is only one new ship, he can suppress those invaded. First, a round of Stam ray worm beams hit the past, and after directly breaking up the opponent''s vital force, the swarm landed directly to fight. At that time, there was no longer enough power to resist their invasion, not to mention that every star itself The number of Zergs equipped on the ship is very large, and their strength is also exceptionally strong. Even without the Stam ray worms, the opponent''s vitality can be hit first, and only relying on these Zergs to land in the past can wipe out the opponent''s vitality. It''s just that using the light beam strike of the Stam ray worm to wipe out this part of the opponent''s power first, it can reduce a certain loss for them. These Zerg don''t need to go through a battle. After entering the opponent''s domain, they can Directly plundering the resources in the opponent''s God''s Domain greatly saves time. While complaining about the leader of the umbrella on that website, more and more questions were raised, some of them even focused on analyzing the specific composition of the predator team, the umbrella? What is the purpose of each of their actions? How to retreat after looting and what is the route like? Collect all the previous actions of the umbrella to analyze where the opponent will choose as their invasion point next time, and what will they do after the invasion? In this way, the reverse simulation is used to substitute oneself into the identity of the other party. At the beginning, such a website was nothing more than a gathering place for a group of losers, but with the appearance of analysis kings, more and more civilized eyes were directly attracted by them, even though the analysis was fierce like a tiger , it doesn''t seem to have much effect in the specific situation, but such a place cannot be ignored after all. While these people were talking, there were several issues that were always the focus of everyone''s attention. How powerful is the leader of the umbrella? What kind of creatures are those arms in his hand? Why is there no news about its troop illustration in the book Origin of Species? Besides, which civilization did the opponent come from, and who built his starships? What is the ultra-long-distance strike of his starship, magic or some high-tech skill? What are the identities of the core members of the umbrella? These issues are very hot in the minds of this group of people, and countless people are paying attention. Especially regarding the identity of the leader of the umbrella, what is his own civilization? It is even more involved in the hearts of countless people, but no one has been able to get close to the leader of the umbrella, so of course they don''t know which civilization he comes from. All civilizations are offering rewards for the specific identity of the leader of the umbrella at this time, and it is not even necessary to know the specific identity of the other party, as long as the civilization he belongs to is enough, and the reward they gave is of course making countless people jealous, but So far no one has been able to take away this bounty. Even during this process, countless people pretended to go to offer bounties, but after the investigation of the rules of the Gods Continent, the other party found out that they were lying, waiting for the end of these people, naturally there is no need to go back too much, but They could never be more satisfied. That is to say, under such circumstances, suddenly a piece of news began to circulate throughout the entire website. At this time, everyone knew that the Noah civilization was collaborating in private and contacted many civilizations. Join forces with them to take on the Umbrella Corporation. Under such circumstances, the individuals who had been bullied by the umbrella before joined the ranks of condemnation one after another. Although most of them have completely lost their gods and bid farewell to the world of the gods, but There are also some people whose civilization is relatively strong, so even if they lost an opportunity, their civilization still gave them a chance to re-enter, so they have the possibility of starting again. Usually, because they are alone and alone, they can''t do anything at all in the face of the giant umbrella, but at this time, since there is a powerful fourth-level civilization, the Noah civilization, and he is cooperating vertically and horizontally. Many civilizations have come over. At this time, they naturally want to join the other party. They don''t necessarily have to do anything, but they want to contribute their own strength. In this matter, even if it is only for the The person with the umbrella attacked, and it was a bad breath for them. But looking at this piece of news, many people couldn''t help but shook their heads at this time. After all, besides being the members of the umbrella, they also have other identities at other times. If they don''t expose themselves, others I don''t even know who they are. Under such circumstances, there is no need to be surprised that the people with umbrellas in this website are among them. But after knowing the news, these people laughed dumbfounded at first, and then hurriedly went back to tell Xu Luo to make preparations in advance, but by the time they reported the news, Xu Luo had already done it. Well prepared, so take it easy and let them not worry. At the same time, Xu Luo also asked the members of these umbrellas to digest his previous harvest as soon as possible, and to improve the strength of all arms. He wanted to lead them to do a big job. It has been almost a year since the establishment of the Umbrella Group. At this time, there should be a real large-scale hunting event as their celebration. Anyway, it''s the anniversary, so it should be more grand. And after listening to Xu Luo''s words, none of the members of the protective umbrella were fussy, and all of them returned to their gods happily. Some people were going to continue to go out after some of their resources were consumed. Looting more resources, but after listening to Xu Luo''s words, he gave up all his original thoughts, and honestly nestled in his own God''s Domain, consuming all the resources and transforming them into huge strength in his hands. After all, to Xu Luo before, all those intrusions were just actions. Since he said that there will be a big action this time, it means that the scale will exceed any previous action. Under such circumstances, if they want to get more benefits, then naturally they need to improve their strength to be stronger. So these people are not only strengthening the strength of their arms, but also ordering starships through various channels, so that they will naturally have stronger strength after owning more starships. In addition, more starships mean that they can get more benefits when they carry out plundering activities, and it will not be like before, because all their starships are filled up, and the result is helpless. Seeing a large amount of resources in front of me but not being able to take them away, the greatest pain in the world is that I have a lot of gold, silver and jewels in front of me, but I have no ability to take them away. What they faced before was such a situation. Xu Luoming had cleared all the obstacles for them. Relying on the powerful strength of the starship, after shooting and killing the opponent''s vital force, they only needed to send their own The troops entered the opponent''s God''s Domain, and all the resources were left to them to plunder, but before those who drove the starship, it was already full of various materials, and as a result, they didn''t have enough resources at that time. Space to get more benefits too. The result is that they can only watch helplessly as those people who brought their own God''s Domain to the past eat a lot of food. They can''t do anything except watch enviously. After learning this lesson, all these people have learned to be smart this time. Most of them are still unwilling to take their own God''s Domain to take risks directly, but at this time they can buy more starships, not necessarily You want to fill it with your own troops, but you can use these starships to carry more harvest when plundering. Letting these people prepare in full swing, Xu Luo went about her own business. And at this time, the umbrella members of the life department, who were originally on the plane trading platform and watched these people reap a good harvest, finally had a chance to drink soup. After all, other people eat meat, so at least they can share some of the benefits. ! In the past, except for the preparations at the beginning, basically those people had no contact with them after they reaped the big benefits. If they wanted to get the benefits again, they basically had to wait The next looting activity is about to begin, but Xu Luo unexpectedly told them that there will be a big operation in the future. As a result, some members of the protective umbrella frantically hoarded various supplies, making these The umbrella members who took the life path finally made a lot of money. If it wasn''t because they were too weak to keep up with this kind of plundering rhythm, some people couldn''t help but want to join this plundering operation. Its just that they still have self-knowledge after all. If they know their own strength and become the predators of the umbrella, the chances of surviving on the battlefield are very small, and even if they are lucky enough not to be blown up by others, plundering is after all. A high-risk job, being lucky once does not mean being lucky every time, and if they are unlucky once, they will be GG. At that time, there will be nothing left, even if the umbrella promises, when their God Domain is blown up by others, they will rob other people''s God Domain to give them a chance to continue to develop, but most people still feel that even if they give them a new He snatched a God''s Domain, but after all, it was not as good as the God''s Domain that he had cultivated for such a long time before. Resources and the like could be provided to them, but after all, those believers that he had worked so hard to cultivate would not be able to do so in a short period of time. If you can''t come back, it is not so easy to re-cultivate the believer''s level of belief. Soldiers and believers are different after all. Soldiers only need him to help him fight, but believers can dedicate their whole body and mind to the gods they believe in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Who is counting whom? Chapter 299 Who is plotting whom? "finally come!" After receiving the message from Noah Civilization, Xu Luo smiled mysteriously. He knew what the other party was going to do. Civilized people finally took action. Although he knew that the other party had bad intentions for him, under such circumstances, without any hesitation, he let his avatar come to the place the other party said to take over the supplies offered by the other party. The other party wants to calculate himself, but why isn''t he calculating the other party? In life, it''s just that you plan on me and I plan on you. The other party wants to take this opportunity to completely destroy himself, the leader of the umbrella, but why doesn''t he want to take this opportunity to blow away all the opposition around him? Do you want to catch everything in one go with your own strength? When he came to the place mentioned by the other party, Xu Luo had already felt waves of danger attacking him. Obviously, the other party was fully prepared. This was his divine instinct. The warning, but he didn''t feel the heavy pressure before. Because he had asked the master system to activate the breath shielding function for himself before coming here, so the other party couldn''t lock his own body by capturing his own breath. It also means that even if he was attacked by the opponent here, in the end he just lost an avatar. He didn''t even carry his own starship this time, just because he didn''t want this fleet to be destroyed in the next round. In the melee, it was directly affected by the opponent. It is not easy for him to accumulate a little wealth, so if he can save it, it is better to save a little bit. Of course, if he needs his fleet as a bait, he will not hesitate at all, and will send the fleet out without hesitation, but now Obviously not there yet. People in the Noah civilization are too arrogant, and they overestimate their ability to control the forces under their hands. They have always felt that everything they do is very secretive, and others do not know all their plans. , So after they united with those forces, they seemed a little complacent, but they didn''t know that all their plans had already been known to others through various channels. And under the circumstances that most people know, the umbrella is not a closed force, of course it is impossible not to know these things, even before they are ready, Xu Luo has already prepared everything , waiting for them. "The leader of the umbrella is here!" The person in charge of the Noah civilization who was watching the situation there in a certain God''s Domain couldn''t help shouting excitedly when he saw the target person finally appeared. He is a middle-level and high-level member of Noah Civilization. There are elders in his family who work in the Senate. This time, after spending a lot of money, he finally won the command for him this time. This time, the commander appeared in front of everyone, and after gaining a credit, he could pave the way for him to enter the council and take over his elder''s position. In their view, they have already made so many preparations, taking down this so-called umbrella leader is nothing more than a handy hand. Moreover, as long as the leader of the umbrella is killed, the entire umbrella group will have no leader. At that time, they will have the final say on what to do. It is not impossible for them to incorporate the umbrellas that have come down. It would be a pity if such a huge force was allowed to fall apart like this. They can completely control each other. What the umbrella leader can do, of course they can do it. Even with a fourth-level civilization as the backing, they will do better than the other party. Use the umbrella as a knife in your hand, and then go to help them attack cities and land, and deal with those who don''t listen to their own words. At that time, the strength of the entire Noah civilization will expand dramatically. And this kind of speech is also popular in the Noah civilization, and has won a lot of support. "My lord, please be careful!" Looking at the wartime person in charge who was obviously very excited beside him, the deputy next to him couldn''t help reminding that the dust hadn''t landed yet, and things were always full of variables. Before the final decision was made, any conclusion It''s all too early. "This time we have prepared six God-killing weapons, no matter how powerful he is, he will never be able to escape!" The person in charge during the war explained to his deputy with a smile that this deputy was specially sent by the higher authorities to assist him. He is also very clear about his own position. This kind of battle command is not what he is good at at all. He is just gold-plated when he comes here. The real command still depends on the person next to him. He can take the credit. As for the specific decision-making He wasn''t going to ask, but seeing such a big scene at this time was the first time he experienced it in his life, so of course he would appear extremely excited. "Six god-killing weapons?" After hearing this sentence, the deputy next to him couldn''t help opening his mouth. He knew that the Noah civilization had been jumping up and down all along, uniting the surrounding civilizations, and wanted to solve the entire umbrella in one fell swoop, but he didn''t think of it. Yes, the handwriting on the top is actually so big, and six god-killing weapons are directly prepared. As the real core layer, he knows what kind of god-killing weapon exists. Before that, their entire Noah civilization had only one reserve, and it was directly destroyed by the enemy in the last battle. Thinking of directly contacting other civilizations this time, and preparing six god-killing weapons, he was also filled with excitement after hearing these words. No matter how powerful the person who protects the umbrella is, it is impossible to fly in the face of the siege of six god-killing weapons. Although it is very difficult to kill a true god-level expert, it is also difficult for a true **** expert to deal with six god-killing weapons attacking at the same time, so he can only choose to retreat. "In addition to these six god-killing weapons, there are experts from other civilizations helping us to fight together. Some of them even sent their own avatars of faith, all of whom are experts above the legendary level. I don''t believe it yet, Umbrella So strong, facing a lineup like ours, we can still escape." Tell their lineup to the deputy, and the excited expression on the face of the person in charge during the war has never stopped. After all, such a lineup is really rare. And the news to him from above is that as long as they do a good job this time, kill the leader of the umbrella. After the umbrella is incorporated, his future career will be smooth and he can enter the parliament. Young people, and will accept the position of their elders in the future, everything has been paved for him, which means that their future life will be bright. At this time, Xu Luo came to the coordinate point provided by the other party according to the agreement. At this time, a person from the Noah civilization was receiving him. "Hello, respected leader of the umbrella, according to the price we agreed before, I sent you 10% of the income of our entire Noah civilization this time. Please count it." The Noah who received Xu Luo acted neither humble nor overbearing, and then handed a list of items directly to Xu Luo, showing how many of the above items are. After all, if all of them are replaced by the power of faith, even if Therefore, the entire Noah civilization can''t get that much at all. So most of them are replaced by various materials. And Xu Luo may not need these things himself, but other members of the umbrella still need them, so this is the result of discussions between the two parties. Xu Luo pretended to look at the list of items, but he didn''t look carefully at what was on it. At this time, all his energy has been dragged by the strange phenomena around him. He could clearly feel that the blocking power similar to the last time appeared by his side again. Before he came before, this power did not exist. Obviously, it was when he arrived. After that, the other party sealed off the nearby space, the purpose is to prevent him from leaving directly. The reason why it was not blocked before was because if the space around here was blocked, his incarnation would not be able to reach here. Now that this space is blocked, it means that he has become a turtle in the urn. The other party wants to block himself here directly, and then use a god-killing weapon to lock his breath, and directly attack his own body. As for the person from the Noah civilization that I came into contact with, it is obviously a bait, but the other party is more willing, because Xu Luo has already seen clearly that the other party has indeed taken 10% of the supplies this time. In their opinion, it takes a certain amount of resources to do a show, but if Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, can be solved, it is worthwhile to lose this resource. If these resources are not brought out, in their view, Xu Luo will definitely become suspicious, and if Xu Luo has doubts in his heart, and if Xu Luo quickly removes them after he arrives, they may not be able to get them in the first place. If Xu Luo was stopped, the bamboo basket would be empty at that time, and it would not be so easy to trick Xu Luo out again. After all, what he is here now is nothing more than an incarnation of faith. Once he senses that something is wrong, he can dissipate the power of this faith transformation with just one thought, and no one will be able to use it to target at that time. He is gone. Fortunately, Xu Luo didn''t become suspicious, nor did he leave immediately, so these people felt that their plan had succeeded. "Dear Umbrella Leader, then I wish you a good time!" The man from the Noah civilization smiled strangely at Xu Luo, and suddenly crushed himself, and dissipated into the void in front of Xu Luo, completely disappearing without a trace, and he committed suicide directly. After all, there will be six god-killing weapons aimed at this place, and indiscriminate attacks may affect him, so it is better to just run away from the beginning. Seeing the other party disappear, Xu Luo didn''t react at all. After all, he already knew that all of this was just a trap aimed at himself. He used this incarnation of his belief as a bait to give all the power aimed at him It was lured out, and at this time he was here to perceive, besides, at the moment he came here, he had already sent out the nearby coordinate points. At this time, countless Zergs had come here, At this time, he was quickly checking the opponent''s position in the surrounding area, so as to prepare for his next blow. The other party thought that they had settled themselves. But what he didn''t know was that at this time, he also felt that he had eaten them all. As for who had eaten who, he had to wait until the matter was over to find out. Anyway, Xu Luo knew that he would never suffer. However, he was not idle at this time, he had already placed a large amount of supplies in front of him, and he put them away directly at this time, so as not to affect these supplies when a big war broke out later, which was all It is your own thing, if it is broken, all the loss is your own. "Activate the breath capture of the god-killing weapon!" At this time, the battlefield command has already begun, and Xu Luo has been blocked by them in a closed space, that avatar can''t escape their capture at all, so at this time, the formal capture process will start, once it is completely captured After breathing, they use the God Killing Strike to completely target each other''s body. At this time, the six god-killing weapons distributed in different **** domains began the initial blood sacrifice and activated the breath capture function. At this time, there were still a large number of creatures watching helplessly, and they were forced to slowly accumulate the energy in their hearts. resentment power. The belief level of these arms is not low, at least the level of belief in the gods they believe in is at the devout level. The more pious believers, when faced with the betrayal of their own gods, the feeling of collapse of faith will be stronger, and the power of resentment will be stronger at that time, and the blessing of god-killing weapons will naturally be stronger. Many, it''s just that many people are reluctant to take out fanatics or even holy spirit level believers, so they basically choose this kind of devout level, and those general believers are useless. Even if there is resentment, it is nothing more than resentment, and the backlash against the gods is not that great. When using god-killing weapons, the effect will naturally not be too strong. At this time, Xu Luo felt that palpitation again, and it was stronger than before. He knew that the other party was already using that kind of god-killing weapon and was capturing his own breath, but at this time he He didn''t care about it at all, because no matter what the other party did, he couldn''t capture his aura at all. In order to block his own aura, he spent a lot of money this time. In the past, so many starships were raging in various places, robbing him of a lot of resources. This time, in order to block his breath, he invested half of this part of the materials in, just to ensure that he could count the other party this time. When you can do nothing wrong. "My lord, breath capture cannot be completed!" After a while, people began to report the situation to those in charge. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t catch Xu Luo''s aura. Naturally, they couldn''t send a god-killing blow to his body. "Can''t catch his breath?" After hearing his words, the people in charge of various places couldn''t help screaming in surprise. After all, God-killing weapons have always been able to capture the opponent''s breath, and they are always invincible. Even the true gods cannot guard against this kind of capture. It''s just that it will be very difficult, but this time what they are facing is just a demigod, how can they escape the breath capture of the god-killing weapon? "It''s absolutely true. We have used breath capture many times, but every time we failed, it was as if the other party didn''t exist in this world, and we couldn''t capture his breath at all." The people in charge of the blood sacrifice were also very wronged. They have gone through a lot of attempts, and countless sacrifices have been consumed in such attempts, but no matter how hard they try, there is no way to directly capture it. Discrimination against the other party. "Try again!" With nothing to do at this time, the people in charge can only let them continue to try to capture it. After all, if they cannot directly hit the opponent''s body, then their action this time can only be declared a failure. It is intolerable for them. "Yes!" After hearing the order from the people above, those responsible for the blood sacrifice had no choice but to continue to try. Although they also know this kind of thing, they are just doing useless work. Since they have tried so many times before but failed, it is the same no matter how long it lasts. But since the people above have already said so, at this time they only need to obey the orders of the people above. They are just some executors, not decision makers at all. And if they don''t, what can they do at this time? Instead of making mistakes, it is better to follow the orders of the people above. When there is any problem, the people above will naturally be responsible. They are just following the orders of the people above. If there is any problem, there is no way to find them. . But at this time, the heads of various civilizations began to choose to meet. After all, after such a thing happened, they didn''t know what to do. At the beginning, they discussed very well, that is, after they joined forces to attack and wiped out the leader of the umbrella, all of them would share the big cake left by the umbrella, or directly incorporate the power of the entire umbrella. These civilizations directly form an alliance. With their strong strength, they can touch even the civilizations of the fifth and sixth levels at that time. What they didn''t expect was that they died before they were successful. They were given a conundrum at the beginning. Its just that before they could come up with a solution, they saw streaks of light penetrating the sky, completely illuminating countless starry skies. All of a sudden, it changed from night to day, and the bright scene made countless people''s eyes dazzled. "What is that? Why is it so bright?" "I''ve seen this thing before, what the **** is it, why did it appear again?" "So much light, so bright!" These lights from different directions have been seen by countless people, and most people are attracted by these sudden lights, but they don''t know where these lights come from and where they fly to. where? "Quick retreat!" At this time, someone in the coalition forces had already seen those lights, and sent a message directly to those responsible persons, telling them to retreat. It''s just that these people don''t know why, and they don''t know why they were suddenly asked to retreat. It''s just that it''s too late to explain to them at this time, and before those warning people can say more, beams of light have fallen directly in their direction. Under the situation where the two sides were calculating each other, Xu Luo was the superior in the end. He used himself as a bait to attract the other party''s attention, but when he fell into the other party''s trap, he also passed through his own perspective. Distributed his Zergs in various directions, relying on the high-speed message transmission ability of the Zerg Network, directly detected all the divisions of the opponent, and after locking all the positions of the opponent, he was finally ready The battle plan is ready, and this is how we have the current scene. The light that fell from the sky was of course the beam strike of the Stam ray worm. Like the previous one, a large number of Stam ray worms also fired their own beam strikes, but compared with that time, this Each attack will be more violent, because the number of Stam ray worms at this time is much larger than before, and their individual strength is also much stronger than before after being strengthened by Xu Luo time and time again. The beams of light that appeared in the sky this time were much more numerous than before, because after the number of Stam ray worms increased, they had enough ability to attack the opponent''s location in batches. Besides the direction of the six most important god-killing weapons, there are other beams of light hitting in all directions. The target of these beams of light has been decided at the beginning, and it is to slap the opponent. Since the other party dared to deal with him, Xu Luo would naturally not let them get used to them. The target of these beams of light was directly the central area of ??the main star field where the other party was located. They wanted to give the other party a hard time and let them know that they were not so easy to mess with. of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Im at the front, you can do whatever you want (monthly ticket plus 1/ Chapter 300 I''m at the front, you can do whatever you want (Monthly ticket plus 110) Under the terrified eyes of everyone, the white beams of light in the sky all descended, and then each target point was instantly shrouded. Among them, the most important thing to pay attention to is the location of those god-killing weapons. This is the most important thing, and then the main star field where the civilizations attacked this time are located. Except for the direction of the six god-killing weapons, when the other beams of light were about to fall within the coverage area, they suddenly split, and then streams of light covered the past in different directions. , Like a meteor falling, it is really beautiful. But at this time, no one is in the mood to appreciate this beauty. After all, facing this series of attacks, it means that there will be one after another God''s Domain that will become the target of the opponent''s attack. What first collapsed was the domain of the gods where the six god-killing weapons were located, and then fragments of the god-killing weapons flew in all directions one by one. Under the collapsed eyes of everyone, their most important weapons were directly destroyed, but this is not the most terrifying, because the white beams of light in the sky never stop for a moment, and are still constantly After falling down and completely destroying these god-killing weapons, after beams of light fell down, they split and flew in all directions, as if they had eyes. Any God Realm is facing their attack cannot escape at all times. And after these attacks landed, members of the umbrella also appeared together. Xu Luo has made so many preparations all this time, of course it is impossible for him to fight this battle and end it. Earlier, he himself had communicated with the umbrella people and told them that there would be a big action, that is, Waiting for this opportunity. After he destroyed all the most threatening god-killing weapons, the opponent had nothing to threaten him, and there was no way to calculate his position. After his own body was safe, the rest was free. At this time, the people in the protective umbrella are very excited. After all, Xu Luo''s beams of Stam ray worms directly penetrated the protective power of those gods. At this time, they only need to enter the opponent''s gods. Although there is still a slight resistance, it is irrelevant. With their strength developed for such a long time, if they can''t even solve the protective power of a God''s Domain, then the many resources they plundered before will be fed to the dogs. The large number of starships they prepared before finally came in handy at this time. After batches of resources were plundered, they were directly transported to their starships for storage. And those who directly drove their God''s Domain over were even more insane. They dug three feet directly, and all valuable things were removed by them, and they did not leave a single bit for others. This time, all the people under the umbrella did not appear in one star field, because Xu Luo directly scattered them into different star fields, and started to attack those civilizations that decided to attack him. With the beam strikes of his Stam ray worms, the opponent''s vitality has been almost defeated by him. At this time, the people in the umbrella are plundering as much as they want, without the slightest resistance. Besides, at this time, Stam Rayworm''s beam strikes haven''t stopped in any way, and the continuous beam strikes in the sky have been coming. In addition to this round of blows, Xu Luo''s starships also appeared in the starry sky at this time. As soon as the other party''s starships entered its range, they would immediately strike head-on. Do not give the other party a chance to support. At the same time, a large number of mayflies have been accumulated before, and at this time they finally played their role, frantically plundering all the resources they saw around them, and collecting them as evolution points. After all, Xu Luo''s reckless and covering attack is also very terrifying for the consumption of resources. He almost used all his original stock in it. At this time, of course, Mayfly needs to collect resources as much as possible to supplement his consume. At this time, those in charge of the battlefields in the various gods could only stand there and watch all this happen. They didn''t want to understand how all this happened. Yes, but the development of things did not proceed as they had imagined. It''s just that at this time, countless star fields are in the midst of continuous war, and no one is interested in paying attention to them anymore, and even if they want to do something at this time, it is impossible at all, after all, facing a whole civilization Attack, the strength of these people is too slim. The powerful power they have accumulated is only relative to individuals, but now countless people under the umbrella have directly invaded their homeland, and have become entangled with those people in their civilization. At this time, the power of individuals has already Nothing works anymore. It cannot be said that it has no effect. After all, what they have accumulated here is the top power in various civilizations. Many incarnations of gods have been dispatched here. Those incarnations of gods have legendary strength. Sometimes it can still play a role, but looking at the beams of light that are constantly falling from the sky, they also know at this time that even if these legendary strengths are topped up, it is just a drop in the bucket. When they are calculating others, others are also calculating them, and it is obvious that the other party is superior. In this mutual calculation, they have completely fallen below. Others have directly gathered them together and put the opponent together After the opponent''s most threatening god-killing weapon is destroyed, they can drive straight in. This time Xu Luo didn''t think about just leaving with a vote like before. Since he said that he wanted to make a big move and use it as a year-end party under the umbrella, he naturally wanted to let the members of the umbrella hold a carnival, so that everyone Everyone has enough to eat, and a good year can be regarded as the benefit he gives to these younger brothers as the boss. Although he also invested a lot of cost in this attack, and the repeated group coverage attacks cost him a lot, but compared to directly conquering all these civilizations, this little expenditure is quite worthwhile Yes, anyway, Xu Luo won''t lose too much. After conquering all the starry sky, the opponent''s star field will become his own back garden, and he can harvest whatever he wants, and he can even select some of them with good strength to join the umbrella and become After his peripheral members lead them to invade again and again, the other party will become a loyal fan of the umbrella after a few more visits. No one can think of leaving after seeing the invasion mode under the protection. After all, no matter how loyal you are to the civilization you belong to, if you follow the umbrella and have meat, you will gain benefits that your own civilization cannot give you. Even the top geniuses can get the support of various resources of your civilization. , but it cannot be compared with the resources obtained by the umbrella. This is a protective umbrella in itself. As the largest capital of a predatory group, if it is not lucrative and able to attract people to take risks, how can others be willing to do such a high-risk job? As the saying goes, 50% of the benefits can make one person take risks, and 200% of the benefits can make everyone crazy, but for predators like umbrellas, although they are not It''s a huge profit, but the income it gets is indeed a tenfold or a hundredfold increase. A single predator does have to face countless dangers. Just the siege of others is a hurdle they can''t get around, but there is no such thing as a protective umbrella. The problem, because under Xu Luo''s protection, every time they plundered, they were invincible, and returning with a full load was just the most basic thing. How much benefit they can get in the process of an invasion depends on their own strength. The stronger the person will naturally be able to **** more benefits, and the weaker one will be much better than their mediocre development. . In Xu Luo''s view, the number of people who protect the umbrella is still a little less, especially now that there are many people who are about to ignite the fire and leave. These people are in the umbrella, but his backbone. Without these people, the strength of the umbrella will inevitably be weakened. But Xu Luo doesn''t accept everyone. He usually won''t refuse others who want to join the umbrella group. Anyway, they still have to pay him protection fees, but most of these people are actually powerful. The very weak ones are basically the kind who are bullied by others. Those who want to join the umbrella are only interested in the strength of the umbrella to protect their own members, but this kind of people will hardly become intruders. , Most of them will become logistics personnel, and there is no improvement in the strength of the umbrella, so he will think that after collecting these star fields into his pocket, he will then choose those with strong strength. to join the ranks of his own predators. After all, the stronger the protective umbrella is, the less pressure they will have during the invasion process. If the protective umbrella is not strong enough, no matter how strong he is alone, he can suppress the opponent''s reinforcements. However, if the younger brother is not strong enough to invade, it is also possible It would be too embarrassing to be directly counter-killed by others. And this will cause a series of chain reactions, that is, these people are not strong enough. When they invaded others, they were directly killed by others, resulting in heavy losses. They did not get too many benefits. It is even impossible to restore the level before the invasion. When the next time you invade others, because your strength has not recovered, you will be beaten by others again, and the loss will be even heavier. There will be too many benefits, but the harvest is mediocre, so it will be more difficult to recuperate after going back and forth. If things go on like this, a vicious circle will be formed, and the strength will not be improved at all, but will become weaker and weaker. This will naturally affect Xu Luo''s own income, so he tries his best to avoid this situation, so he is keen to collect those powerful people to join his group. He doesn''t care if there is no dissent, as long as these people contribute during the invasion process. After all, it is a fighting power, and what he needs is this one. As for the so-called loyalty or not, it doesn''t matter, those people who are in his own umbrella are all joined by him after he defeated them one by one in the past, and he will join him later. The ones in the group are basically based on the strength of the protective umbrella, or some people with ulterior motives were deliberately arranged in. For these people, Xu Luo has never asked. At this time, the people of the Noah civilization were directly dumbfounded. Facing the criticism of the population of other civilizations, they really couldn''t tell. The main reason was that no one expected such a result. They arranged everything properly. It was all right, but what I didn''t expect was that in the end, there was no way to directly lock Xu Luo, and when there was no way to directly deal with this umbrella leader, he ushered in the most severe blow from the other party. That kind of overwhelming attack really frightened all civilizations. You must know that the scope of this attack is too wide. It not only destroys their god-killing weapons, but also destroys all those involved The main star fields of those civilizations in one operation were all covered. Except for some weak ones, each civilization basically has several star fields. After all, there are many people, and there are only so many resources in a star field. Therefore, almost everyone''s **** domains are distributed in different star domains, and every civilization naturally has a main star domain, and this time Xu Luo hit the opponent''s main star domain, causing Destruction is secondary, and the more important thing is to directly attack the opponent''s prestige. It is equivalent to the capital of a country, and it is directly breached by people, which is the greatest shame for a country, and the same is true for these civilizations, even in an illusory world like the world of the gods, but their The resources in each star field are true, but under such circumstances, a group of predators directly breached their capital star field. Of course, among the many interstellar civilizations, they will have no face Based on. In addition, their main star domains of course have very rich resources, and the umbrella can of course get a lot of benefits if they plunder in such a place. Of course, the opponent would not sit still at this time, and directly mobilized the forces in their other star domains to defend, but the distance between each star domain is very far away, so they can only summon a large number of reinforcements by sending beams of light , but Xu Luo just stood by and waited. When their beams of light appeared, his starships aimed directly at the beams of light. As long as a figure flew out from the attention, no matter who it was, he would immediately He launched his own attack directly, and as a result, no reinforcements could come out of the beam of transmission light. In the absence of support, the members of the umbrella are raging in the star domains to their heart''s content, wantonly robbing the resources in the God''s Domain of the members, and everyone eats a lot, and their mouths are full. Oil. Xu Luo watched all this quietly, without any fluctuations in his heart. For him, the ending of all this was already doomed from the very beginning. After all, when he knew that the other party was going to plot against him, he was already prepared to plot against the other party. With the current result, it is not worth mentioning at all. Because for this battle, he had already invested a lot of capital at the beginning, and almost emptied his old bottom. If there is no such situation as now, he will wonder whether the many resources he has accumulated before have been consumed in vain. The sound of killing was happening in each star field. After the other party saw that they could not get out of the transmission light beam, they did not continue to be foolish targets for others, but began to organize one by one in various places. The reinforcements hope to be transported through their starships, and fly directly from one star field to support. It''s just that flying from one star field to another is too far away. Even if you use a starship to fly, it will take a certain amount of time. During this time, the people who protect the umbrella have already wreaked havoc on many places. What''s more, the other party may not stop for such a long time. But this time Xu Luo was ready for a large-scale plunder, and he didn''t give the members of the umbrella a set time, which meant that he let them rob. Anyway, there are no rules, just let them plunder wantonly, and count as much as they grab. Xu Luo wants to use this method to tell all other people who have their own ideas, you can have my ideas, but if you don''t kill me, you may not be able to bear my revenge. Just like now, even though it was a combination of multiple civilizations, it still fell short in the end. He didn''t make any effective counterattack, and was directly hit by him on the ground. Those people in the protective umbrella, although the resources they plundered the previous time had not been fully digested, their strength at this time is stronger than last time. What''s more, after they knew that Xu Luo was going to do it himself, they prepared a lot of things specially To carry out transportation, counting on this time to earn a lot of money. But now it is obvious that they have indeed reaped enough benefits by following Xu Luo''s butt. It is enough to plunder resources in God''s Domain. In addition to some people directly carrying out exhaustive collection, some people directly bought a large number of seal cards from the novice main city, and directly sealed the resource points in the opponent''s God''s Domain into the seal card and brought them directly. Let''s go, when the time comes, whether it is transplanting each resource point into one''s own God''s Domain or selling it directly to others, it will be a good profit. Moreover, in the case of taking away through the sealed card, it does not take up much space at all, allowing them to carry more things. Although the value of the sealed card itself is not low, compared to the entire resource, this little expenditure of the sealed card It''s really nothing. Smart people can be found everywhere, so when faced with this situation, everyone is fully prepared. Naturally, Xu Luo likes to hear about these people. After all, no matter how many benefits these people get, they all have their own part. At this time, the beam strikes in various places are finally over, and the evolution points in Xu Luo''s hands are not endless after all. Moreover, after a round of attack directly stunned the opponent, there is no need for him to maintain this kind of continuous attack. It is not necessary to digest all the evolution points on hand before it is over. After the goal, there is no need to continue fighting. In addition to reducing some of his own consumption by stopping the attack, what is more important is that if he continues to fight like this, those gods will be pierced directly. When the time comes to plunder resources, he will not get much at all. It was destroyed, wasting the resources of these gods in vain, it is better to directly use your own starship to suppress firepower, and let those people with the umbrella go up to plunder. After repeated plundering operations, these people have now mastered the tricks and know how to be more efficient when plundering, and which things are easy to carry, which things are not easy to carry, which things are lighter, which things Things take up more space, and they know it in their hearts, so when commanding their own troops to plunder the opponent''s domain, they also selectively choose various materials, and they are no longer as brainy as they were at the beginning. Rush over and grab whatever you see. After all, in the current situation of plundering as much as they want, of course they must maintain their efficiency and plunder the most valuable things in the shortest time. Only in this way can they get more benefits. After all, they no longer lack ordinary things at this time, and there is no need to spend their energy on such things. At this time, all the high-level civilized people were dumbfounded, but no matter how angry they were, they could not solve the current predicament at all. They could only discuss urgently. How can they solve the predicament in front of them? As I said before, ten chapters will be added when the monthly ticket reaches 1,000. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Alliance internal strife, fire in the backyard (monthly ticket plus 2/10 Chapter 301 Alliance internal strife, backyard fire (monthly ticket plus 210) At this time, of course, people of various forces directly approached the speaker of the Noah civilization. After all, he was the one who carried out the alliance at the beginning. Relying on his eloquence and the strength of Noah''s civilization as his background, he persuaded the civilizations around him, but now something happened with them. The plans are not consistent at all, and the strength of the umbrella is stronger than what they said at the beginning. Of course, other civilizations quit. Its just that people in other civilizations didnt expect that at this time, the speaker of the Noah civilization just put down his words. You can quit if you want to. At this time, I am not the only one who was attacked by others. At that time, I was fighting on my own. Well, what kind of situation will be at that time, everyone will use their own means. Of course the others quit and asked him for an explanation. But this speaker is even more of a bachelor. At this time, you should continue to unite with me, and everyone will work together to directly kill the predator team of the umbrella. When there is no such threat, what do you want to do? Naturally, no one can threaten Got them. And if they want to disband, all their losses will be in vain by then. As for making them Noah Civilization pay compensation, of course he will not do it. At this time, everyone was beaten into a mess by the umbrella people, and it was impossible to organize enough strength to deal with the Noah civilization. So in the last helpless situation, we can only continue to unite with the opponent, and first solve the current primary enemy. Just like what the other party said, if they fight on their own, when facing a team like a wolf like a tiger like the umbrella, they will have no effective way to resist each other. The best way is their civilization All unite, directly organize a powerful army, and act as a sharp knife squad to directly join the battlefield to deal with the umbrella people. Because they already know what the situation on the battlefield is like at this time. With Xu Luo''s starship sitting in the starry sky, no starship can approach the opponent. Among them, no matter whether it is a unit flying out of it, or a starship flying out, it will be directly smashed into ashes by the opponent in the first time. "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, so what do you think should be done?" After the sharp knife plan was proposed, the main difficulty now is that they have no way to approach the battlefield at all. After all, as soon as they appear, they will be killed by Xu Luo directly. So one of the people in charge of civilization couldn''t help but patted the table angrily at this time, mainly because he really couldn''t think of any way to solve this problem, and if the most important problem was not solved, even if they The sharp knife squad was formed, and it had no effect at all at this time. No matter how strong the individual strength is, it has no effect at all when facing starship strikes, and even some of their starships seem to be a joke in front of the opponent''s starship. Especially the power of the beam strike that appeared before is simply too terrifying. Even some of their god-killing weapons are already terrifyingly powerful, but they are still destroyed by the opponent. They knew very well that if the opponent used that kind of attack again, even if they formed a sharp knife squad, they would still have nothing to do. "If you just want to get close to the battlefield, there is still a solution." Just when everyone was arguing, a person next to him knocked on the table and said a word slowly. Immediately, the people next to him couldn''t help looking at him. They had a heated discussion here for such a long time, but what they didn''t expect was that the other party already had it, but the answer was always hidden and they were watching their jokes. It''s just that they don''t dare to be angry at this time, and can only let the other party quickly say the answer. After all, the longer the delay, the greater the loss they will experience. "If you want to get close to the battlefield, our civilization can actually do all of this, but the most important question now is which civilization will be the first to support after the sharp knife team is formed?" The question raised by this person immediately silenced the others around him. Yes, who is the first to support is indeed very interesting, because the first to receive support will of course reduce their own losses. In this way, of course everyone wants their civilization to be supported first. But the problem now is that obviously other people will not agree, and if they have disagreements at this time, the plan of the sharp knife squad will not be realized in the end, and what I did not expect is the biggest problem, which is not directly approaching the battlefield. It''s the order of support. "This problem is actually not difficult to solve." After looking at other people, the speaker of Noah''s civilization knocked on the table and drew the other party''s attention to himself. "The reason why we want to be the first target to be supported is at best to reduce the loss of our own civilization, and the loss will become bigger and bigger in the future, but it is all for resources. In the final analysis, it is money, then we don''t have to fight for the so-called first and second places to be supported. The first person to be supported will be compensated for the losses of those who are supported later in proportion. All of these can be calculated. When the time comes, how much more people will be supported at the end will be compensated by those civilizations in front of them, so that all civilizations will lose equally. How good is that? " After hearing the speaker''s proposal, the others were immediately moved. After all, if they continue to argue at this time, everyone will suffer losses, and if all the losses of their civilizations are collected and shared equally, At that time, there will naturally be no question of who is the first to be supported and who is the last to be supported. Finally, after finalizing the issue of support. These people began to mobilize the elite troops of their civilization. They can''t go directly to the area surrounded by the battlefield, but after all, these civilizations have many star fields. At that time, they can choose a random place as the assembly point, gather all the candidates for the sharp knife troops they are going to gather, and then carry out a unified battle. Teleportation is enough. And what the person who suggested that they have the means said is actually very simple, that is, to transfer these people directly into the battlefield through fixed-point movement, and if they enter the battlefield directly at that time, even Xu Luo couldn''t do anything to these people at all. After all, after mixing with other people in the umbrella, if he shoots these people directly, he will also include the people in the umbrella. In order to reduce more losses, these civilized people did all this directly and quickly, and then sent people to the battlefield. Of course, the strength of these elites from various civilizations cannot be underestimated. After they joined the battlefield, they really brought some troubles to the people who protected the umbrella. the meaning of. After all, he is not the nanny of the umbrella. He can be at the forefront to help them clear some obstacles and make them faster in the process of plundering, but it is impossible for him to help others when they encounter any trouble. If you don''t have enough strength, you don''t deserve to plunder a lot of resources. This has always been his point of view, and he does. But even without Xu Luo''s intervention, when the so-called sharp knife squads of the opponent joined the battlefield, they faced the members of the umbrella head-on, but in fact, the result was not as they expected. In that way, an overwhelming trend is formed. After all, it is true that some of them are the most elite members from various civilizations, but the umbrella members may be relatively mediocre at the beginning, but after such a long period of training by Xu Luo, they have plundered countless resources, and their strength is at the same time. During the second strengthening process, they were no longer weaker than those top geniuses of various civilizations. At this time, the top geniuses of the other side met them, but they were all half-baked. It is simply impossible to fight against the veteran predators of the umbrella and win an overwhelming victory. If they can still achieve this level, then these umbrella people are really useless, because after getting so many resources, they still can''t suppress the other party. In terms of physical strength, the strength of these umbrella demigods may indeed be inferior to that of the opponent, but because they have a lot of resources as support, the arms under them are indeed willing to spend money, so the general strength of the arms To be more powerful. The belief level of the arms of these members of the umbrella is indeed not high, because they have been acting as predators for a long time, and they have not worked hard at cultivating their belief in their arms. Anyway, these arms are invading them again and again. During the process, almost all of them will die, and then another batch will be replaced, so it is meaningless to increase their belief level. After all, for people like them, the power of belief provided by the arms is simply useless. How much is far less than the income from one plunder. So what they do with these arms is to continuously improve their strength. As for the level of belief, believe it or not, they are not their core arms anyway. As for the strength of these top geniuses of various civilizations, the strength of the body is obviously higher than that of the umbrella members, but their arms strength may not necessarily have an advantage when facing the umbrella members. Even these units are the result of their long-term cultivation, and the level of faith is indeed not low. When they are fighting a war of attrition with those in the umbrella, it will make them feel very distressed. Use your carefully cultivated arms to fight against the opponent''s consumable arms, and it is obvious which side is more advantageous at a glance. And after these people were successfully sent to the battlefield, the pressure on those people was relieved. Seeing the results, the high-level officials of those civilizations immediately started calling people from various civilizations again and again and sending them into the battlefield. Into the battlefield. Although the cost of such teleportation is not low, but under the circumstances that there is no way to send support into the battlefield, they can only make a bad move for the first time. Xu Luo is of course happy to see such a situation. The current battlefield has formed a flesh and blood mill, and the opponent has put more vitality into this battlefield. After being consumed by them, the other star fields of the opponent are actually relatively empty. At that time, they will go to plunder each other''s star fields, and there will be no obstacles. What''s more, Xu Luo has not only done these things for a while. If so, I underestimated him too much. "What''s going on? Why are so many civilizations declaring war on us?" In the joint conference room of various civilizations, a person suddenly yelled. Because a civilization near them suddenly declared war on them just now, and then one by one of the opponent''s gods directly entered their star field to fight with other people of their civilization. It happened too suddenly, they didn''t expect anything at all, and the other party was obviously prepared, so as soon as they entered their star field, they immediately began to quickly destroy the gods one by one, and immediately attacked them like a broken bamboo. A large area was occupied. "We were attacked too!" "We were attacked too!" "Our Noah civilization was not spared either!" The speaker of the Noah civilization also spoke with a gloomy face at this time. "This is Umbrella''s revenge. The civilizations that attacked us were almost all civilizations that paid tribute to the Umbrella before. Obviously, the Umbrella helped others attract firepower through its own powerful strength, and attracted all of our elite troops to the forefront. , After leading to the emptiness behind us, these civilizations took advantage of the momentum and began to declare war on us. They have already prepared for it a long time ago. Thinking of the first- and second-level civilizations that I didn''t pay attention to before, they suddenly declared war on me at this time. The speaker of the Noah civilization seemed as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. In his view, these low-level civilizations are usually allowed to be ravaged by him. What he didn''t expect was that at this juncture, the other party suddenly stood up and resisted him. Although the strength of the opponent is relatively weak, their main strength has been restrained by the protective umbrella at this time, especially the top existences in the star fields in the rear have all been transferred away by themselves, and all the starships have also been transferred. All were called. Under the condition that the rear was empty, the opponent suddenly attacked them. As a result, they failed to form an effective blocking force at the first time, which allowed the opponent to break through one God''s Domain after another in their own rear, causing major damage. Loss. "The Sharp Knife Project can no longer continue. If we summon all the top figures in these star fields, we will not have enough ability to resist them when facing these invaders." At this time, someone finally stood up and began to oppose the sharp knife plan they proposed before. If none of these civilizations declare war on them, their plan does have room for implementation. With the size of their civilizations, after gathering a large number of top figures, there are only so many people who join the umbrella of the battlefield. At that time, even the tactics of hitting a sea of ??people can drown the opponent, but now it is different. If they dare to continue to recruit top figures in these star fields, these civilizations that declare war on them will not He hesitated to occupy these star fields. What happened in Novice God''s Domain really won''t affect their strength in the Gods Continent, but the problem is that if they lose in Novice God''s Domain, it will affect the future at that time. If there is no resource supply in Novice God''s Domain, then the strength of their civilizations will break down. This is a very terrible thing, so it seems that the strength of Novice God''s Domain is not very strong, but every civilization will be incomparable. The emphasis on development here. Therefore, as a basic disk, no one can have any problems with God''s Domain. "These low-level civilizations have eaten the hearts of bears and leopards. Aren''t they afraid that we will declare war on them in the continent of the gods?" At this time, the face of the chairman of the Noah civilization was very gloomy. In his heart, it was indeed very difficult to understand. Those civilizations in the continent of the gods or the star realm did not have enough strength to fight against them. Do you have the guts to attack your power in Novice God''s Domain? Don''t they understand that when they do this at this time, and they retaliate afterwards, it is difficult for them to resist their anger? "Since they dare to do this, they must have enough support, and all their forces have joined forces, even in the Continent of the Gods and in the Star Realm. With the strength of your family, it is difficult to be able to fight against them." Can''t they all be killed?" Someone next to him couldn''t help but sneered. As a fourth-level civilization, the Noah civilization is indeed very powerful, but among the many civilizations that are working now, one family is indeed irresistible, but if dozens and hundreds of families unite together, even the Noah civilization will not be able to resist at all. Dare to act rashly. They do have master god-level powerhouses, these low-level civilizations do not have enough strength to compete with the main god-level existence, but they don''t have master god-level powerhouses, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t pay a certain price and invite the main god-level powerhouses By. Herein lies the problem. At that time, if the Noah civilization wants to retaliate against these low-level civilizations, the opponents will all unite, and then please move some main god-level powerhouses to help them stop the main god-level of Noah civilization, and then Noah civilization will fight in the battle below People who are not strong may not be able to gain the upper hand. "It seems that we have all underestimated the leader of this umbrella. He has already arranged all this without knowing it, but after losing this opportunity, if we want to deal with him next time, we will be afraid It''s not so easy" Although no matter how unwilling it is, the speaker of the Noah civilization also knows that they have lost this opportunity. When facing the battle with the umbrella, they lost their upper hand and fell into a disadvantage. After the opponent has overcome this difficulty and plundered so many resources from them, their next strength will enter In the stage of expansion, the strength of the protective umbrella will become stronger at that time, and it will be even more difficult to deal with it. "If you want to deal with today''s umbrella group, you can only ask those six-level civilizations to take action!" One person couldn''t resist suggesting. "But there is no sixth-level civilization near us at all, and even if the other party knows the threat of the umbrella, the distance is too far away, and no one is willing to come and deal with it!" Its just that he just said that, and another person immediately refuted it. The most powerful civilization in their place is only the fifth-level civilization, and they are still far away from each other. As for the sixth-level civilization, it is too far away, and the other party may not take the threat of this protective umbrella seriously, even if he knows that the strength of the protective umbrella will continue to expand, but in this very far away situation, The protective umbrella may not be able to hit the opponent. If that is the case, why should people bother with such a robber? In the end, these people had no intention of continuing to unite. After all, this time is not just a matter of umbrellas. At this time, when their backyard is on fire, they can only go back first and put out the fire in their own backyard. After that, I was thinking about how to solve this time. Some people have even begun to think in their hearts, whether to send someone with a gift to surrender to the umbrella person at this time. Directly ask the other party to show their respect, and ask the other party to let you go by paying protection fees like other people who surrender to the umbrella. These people each have their own thoughts, and they are already old foxes with each other. Naturally, they will not let their thoughts be seen by the other party, so after greeting each other casually, they basically left. This so-called joint parliament has no meaning of existence. As for what I said before, unite all these civilizations to form a huge interest group, and when the time comes, they will continue to spread their majesty towards the vicinity and even eventually replace the rights of those fifth-level civilizations. The idea of ??incorporating all civilizations into their interest group and forming a community of interests naturally came to nothing. Because they don''t have enough interests to form a bond, they only united under the threat of the umbrella in the past, but now, although the threat of the umbrella is still there, they have no desire to continue to unite with each other. Necessary, the next step is just to fight on our own. Before I knew it, there were 300 chapters. I wrote more than one million words in three months, with an average of more than 10,000 words per day. I think my update speed is good. I think my writing is good. Give me some support. ! Whether its a tip, a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, or a comment, I dont refuse anyone, its all support for me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： After the war, Zerg development plan (monthly ticket plus update 3/10 Chapter 302 After the war, Zerg development plan (monthly ticket plus 310) "At this time, I remembered looking for me. What did you do before?" Received a message sent to him by a person, Xu Luo smiled coldly. It was just a message sent to him by those people, basically the person in charge of each civilization. And what they said was basically the same. They wanted Xu Luo to spare them by paying protection fees and stop attacking them. With Xu Luo''s starship opening the way ahead, the people with the umbrella followed him and plundered them one by one. The speed was really too fast. For some people, the resources in God''s Domain were basically plundered, and apart from those people with strong personalities, the core of God''s Domain was also directly poached by them in the end. Such a group of people who dig three feet into the ground, and no grass grows in the places they pass, will give anyone a headache after seeing it. If you hesitate for a second longer, you will suffer more losses at that time, so of course people from various civilizations can no longer just sit idly by at this time, and come to the door one by one. They didn''t dare to approach Xu Luo directly, because at this time Xu Luo was a gods and ghosts, and he wiped out all the people who came into their line of sight. Under the circumstances, the other party can only euphemistically tell him what he said by sending him an email. Although they don''t know his specific contact information, the identity of the leader of the umbrella is directional, so when they use this name to send messages, the messages can be sent directly to Xu Luo. It''s just that Xu Luo occupies an absolute dominant position now, and the other party doesn''t have the qualifications to negotiate with him. At this time, he will leave the other party alone. Of course, he will accept the submission of the other party. After all, every additional civilization surrenders to him, and the power in his hands will be stronger at that time, and the overall protection of the umbrella will be stronger in the future. There will be more and more benefits, but a little more delay at this time will allow them to get more benefits, and it will also teach the other party a lesson, letting them know that everyone who makes their own ideas will not end well. In addition, he did this to kill chickens and monkeys, to give a warning to other civilizations that did not participate in this matter, and let them know what the end of their own ideas would be. And Xu Luo''s ferocity really frightened the watching civilizations around him. After all, not all civilizations participated in this war before. Many people directly rejected the joint request of the Noah civilization. At this time, they couldn''t help but rejoice. If they had agreed before, this At that time, there will be one more civilization ravaged by the umbrella. Umbrella people are really scary. One by one, like people who have never seen anything, after rushing into the other party''s God''s Domain, they began to frantically plunder all the resources they saw. Destroy it without leaving anything for the other party. After looting all the useful resources, they will directly poach the core of the opponent''s domain of God. Only some people with a strong personality will choose to directly detonate their own core of the gods and die with the other party, leaving nothing for him, but such people are still a minority, after doing so, they will once again obtain the login qualification and re-enter the world of the gods , They will be affected when they open up the God''s Domain next time, so many people are unwilling to directly expose their own God''s Domain core even if they are being robbed. This plundering operation lasted until everyone had received enough benefits and was satisfied. Xu Luo chose Mingjin to withdraw. At this time, the heads of various civilizations who had been waiting for a long time finally breathed a sigh of relief. They understand that since the other party has stopped, it means that there is room for negotiation between them. Although they know that they will face the exploitation of the other party, they can''t care so much at this time. If this plunder continues If it continues, it will be disastrous for their entire civilization at that time, and the little price paid at this time is nothing compared to it. This time, Xu Luo didn''t receive each person one by one, but representatives of all civilizations met him at once, and then he directly expressed his request to these people, without giving the other party any room for bargaining. First of all, the loss of their arms in this battle, the other party needs to give them a generous compensation. Then there is the consolation fee. To let them withdraw from the other party''s star field, of course a little consolation is needed. The last thing is to pay the protection fee to the umbrella. Xu Luo didn''t say anything nonsense, just open the mouth and it''s 10%. Otherwise, the other party needs to pay extra. Of course, if the umbrella protects them all the way, it only costs 15%. When they encounter other people''s invasion or other troublesome things, the umbrella will come forward to help them solve them. Regarding this point, most civilizations still choose to pay only 10%, and basically solve any troubles by themselves. After all, apart from a group of insane invaders like the protective umbrella, how can other civilizations dare to invade them? ? But at this time, some people still chose to hand over 15% of the net income to obtain the full protection of the umbrella. After all, at this time, apart from the umbrella people invading them, there are other civilizations declaring war on them in their rear. Especially in the face of such a blow this time, when the strength of their civilization has been greatly damaged, when others see that they are weak, they may take the opportunity to run over and invade. Although they seem to have paid too much at this time Part of the benefits, but if you can get the full protection of the umbrella, when you face these intruders, you don''t need them to do it yourself. After reducing this part of the loss, it is actually far better than paying the 5% The benefits are much more cost-effective. And after Xu Luo received the benefits, he also led the people under the umbrella to leave these star fields in a very straightforward manner. Its just that he left. Those invaders didnt leave. After civilizations declare war on each other, its not so easy to retreat. Only those invaders from civilizations who paid 15% of the protection fee left directly and joined the plundering teams of other nearby civilizations. At this time, those civilizations regretted it. What they didn''t expect was that after the people with the umbrella left, the invasion of other civilizations had not stopped. Especially seeing those civilizations that paid 15% of the protection fee, the civilization where they declared war on them had withdrawn their troops at this time, and instead joined other civilizations next to them to continue to join the invasion team. At this time, they regretted it very much, but they just told the umbrella person that they are not afraid of the invasion of other civilizations at all, and they can solve all the troubles by themselves. If they break their promises and lose weight at this time, where is the face of their entire civilization? Woolen cloth? So at this time, I can only knock down teeth and swallow blood, and suffer by myself. Fortunately, after there was no umbrella to contain them, the power of the entire civilization was mobilized, and after paying a certain price, all those intruders were driven out. After all, other people''s fleets are not as powerful as Xu Luo''s, and they overwhelm all the support. Without such powerful aerial fire suppression, after a whole civilization is in operation, the power that erupts is still very terrifying. After seeing their strength, those invading civilizations finally accepted it as soon as it was good, and retreated without waiting for the other party to fully mobilize. Anyway, this time they followed behind the umbrella and ate it hard A big mouthful of meat, although it has also suffered a certain loss, compared with its own gains, of course, the gains are still more. After this battle, of course, the group headed by the Umbrella Group took advantage of it in the end, and those who were beaten suffered heavy losses. I dont know how many people were directly forced to leave the world of the gods. Even if these civilizations have a certain quota reserve, they cannot return to the previous state at all. As for the resources that were robbed, it is impossible to count them. Anyway, if converted into a real star currency as a unit, it is simply an astronomical figure. As for those civilizations with god-killing weapons, at this time they were even more about to cry without tears. Before, they thought that after killing the leader of the umbrella, they would be able to share the benefits, but what they didn''t expect was that the leader of the umbrella The leader didn''t get rid of it, but he suffered such a big loss and just wanted to trouble Noah civilization, but the other party made it clear that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, unless they directly declare war on Noah civilization, otherwise In other words, there is basically no way to deduct some benefits from the Noah civilization. As for declaring war with the Noah civilization, it is almost impossible. After all, all of them have been severely damaged at this time, and their strength has been greatly damaged. If there is another war with a fourth-level civilization, the two sides will fight The losses will be even greater, and more importantly, if they fight with each other, then the civilizations next to them will stare at them, and others can''t wait for them to fight more fiercely. After earning enough money, Xu Luo was finally satisfied and led the umbrella people back to their original life trajectory. A large number of umbrella members continued to hibernate, slowly digesting the harvest this time, waiting for another One call. After receiving a lot of benefits this time, Xu Luo gave them the share of the umbrella members, and the rest of the share was all his own. In addition to placing a large number of starship orders, he exchanged almost all the supplies into Power of Faith. And this time, although he almost used up all the reserves on hand, but in the process of suppressing the opponent, his mayflies have been collecting the damaged God''s Domain, and they still collected a lot of them for him. At this time, each creep has been fully stocked with essence points. In his domain of the gods, if all the Stam ray worms were gathered together at this time, a Stam ray worm planet had almost been formed. So many Stam ray worms, if they gather together to launch a beam of light, the power can really be called devastating, anyway, it is even more terrifying than the opponent''s god-killing weapon. The reason why Xu Luo gathered so many Stam ray worms together was that he was affected by the god-killing weapon. After all, these powerful civilizations have their own cards in their hands, so when Xu Luo faces them, if he doesn''t have strong firepower to suppress them, he doesn''t think it''s safe. So after thinking about it, I finally decided to gather a large number of Stam ray worms together to form the current situation. Usually, these Stam ray worms can be separated and gathered again when needed. Together, how to use it depends entirely on yourself. After completing this battle, Xu Luocai finally re-planned the distribution of the previous eggs, and did not hatch all of them into Stam ray worms in one brain. The main thing is that when he plunders others, he still needs other Zerg to do things for him after all, and the biggest function of the Stam ray worm is to attack others, and almost nothing is left under their attack. It seems that the gods that were pierced by them before were almost riddled with holes under the beam of light. Although the members of the umbrella were invited to watch the splendid fireworks, the price of each one of the fireworks is really too high. It''s too huge. In the absence of a larger battle, the number of these Stam ray worms on Xu Luo''s hand is already sufficient, not to mention that he can continue to summon Stam ray worms every day in the altar of Stam ray worms. This kind of Zerg came out. Although those Zerg races cannot evolve independently, he can also consume his power of faith to improve their strength, or feed them evolutionary crystals, which can also achieve the same effect. After putting aside the matter of the Stam ray worm, Xu Luo finally considered what his next development plan would be. At this time, the scope of his God''s Domain has been fixed, and he does not intend to continue to expand the area of ??the God''s Domain. After all, the larger the area of ??the God''s Domain, the greater the damage from the void and turbulent flow will be, and the more defensive pressure will be on him. . What''s more, after watching so many people''s God''s Domain when the Divine Fire was lit, he also knew that the larger the God''s Domain, the more difficult it is to ascend when the Divine Fire is lit, and the greater the resources that need to be consumed. Moreover, after the burning, there will not be much area left in the God''s Domain that will become the Kingdom of God, so it is enough in terms of the area of ??his current God''s Domain, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to expand, but it is in vain. It''s just a waste of resources. And when his God''s Domain is only so big, for him, the number of Zerg can no longer be increased unscrupulously. After all, as the number of Zerg continues to increase, his God''s Domain is only so big, and it can''t be loaded at all. There are many Zergs, even though he uses starships to transport a large number of bugs all the time, the number of Zergs is increasing day by day. In terms of the current speed of building starships, the number of Zergs transported out is far away. He couldn''t keep up with the number of bugs he hatched every day. The so-called soldiers are more expensive than elites, so Xu Luo paid more attention to improving the overall strength of the Zerg at this time. After increasing the overall strength of the Zerg and then invading others, the loss can also be reduced, which can be regarded as enhancing one''s own strength in disguise. In addition to this, his main thing is to start researching more new types of Zerg. After all, after the emergence of Zerg such as spirit sucking insects and brain worms, Xu Luo is full of expectations for the new Zerg, but it has been so long since there has been no Zerg that satisfies him. At this time, he wanted to intervene in it and propose After your own targeted comments, see what kind of development there will be. It seems that before, he optimized the Stem ray worms once, increasing their strength as much as possible without increasing their size. So Xu Luo found that when he deduced the deduction system, he was able to put forward his own requirements, and then deduced it in a targeted manner. Before, the deduction systems self-deduction process was actually very slow, but since having a brain worm, the deduction ability of the deduction system can be strengthened through the brain worm to speed up this process. As long as you pay a certain amount of resources as a price, you can continue to deduce it again and again. Moreover, when Xu Luo invaded others, he never forgot to collect the gene templates of other people''s arms. At this time, the number of templates in his gene template library was increasing. He didn''t need it at all, but Xu Luo subconsciously collected it time and time again. The more gene templates he collects in his hands, the more combinations the deduction system can form during the deduction, and it is possible to increase the number of Zerg. Although most of the deduced bugs are useless, for Xu Luo, as long as there is one of the thousands of deduced results that he can use, it is enough. Just like when deducing the spirit sucker before, the appearance of this new type of Zerg is very important to him. Moreover, this kind of Zerg appeared under their own interference. The Zerg that Xu Luo urgently needs now is actually the most important one that can help him defend. This kind of Zerg Xu Luo was very much needed from the very beginning, but he never showed up, but this time the other party directly locked his breath, which still surprised him, this time he was able to borrow the master system capabilities, but what about next time? What''s more, in addition to this method, in the world of gods, there are still various methods that can capture the breath of others, deduce the direction of others in reverse, and even have the ability to curse others from afar. So Xu Luo felt that he would be safer only after deducing a corresponding Zerg. Of course, the main reason is that every time he uses the **** system, the cost is too huge, and every time it is a major test for his heart, so he feels that instead of pinning his hopes on the **** system, relying on people It is better to rely on yourself. In addition to this kind of Zerg, Xu Luo also needs a kind of Zerg that can fight underwater. After all, he has not forgotten the experience in that sea area before. once. Although that kind of special terrain is rare after all, the existence of this kind of terrain itself has already explained the problem. Next time if I invade a plane world, but the creatures there are mainly concentrated in the sea area, what should I do? You can''t just throw the aliens into the sea one by one. They can indeed fight underwater, but after all, they are not as flexible as those arms that originally lived in the water. Any creature has its own good and bad aspects. No matter how powerful the alien is, no matter how strong its adaptability is, but as a land creature in the ocean, it cannot be compared with marine creatures. In addition to the research on these new Zergs, Xu Luo just quietly waited for a large number of his starships to be built at this time, and then loaded batches of Zergs on his God''s Domain, and then flew to In the unknown starry sky, continue to plunder more resources in a further direction. This battle was won, but it emptied his previous family fortune. In addition to using the beam strike of the Stam rayworm, the most expensive thing is to directly transmit the large number of starships to the battlefield. The farther the distance is, the greater the consumption will be when constructing the transmission channel. Moreover, these starships are not in the same position. Summoning them to one place at the same time in different starry sky is very expensive for him. Because of this, the consumption of some of his power of faith is very scary. Compared with the consumption of Stam Rayworm, it is actually those evolution points. But Xu Luo''s blow this time still made the protective umbrella famous, directly frightening the surrounding civilizations to tremble, and no longer dared to have any thoughts about the protective umbrella. It costs a lot to make a name all at once, but it is still better than others trying to make their own ideas all the time. So many civilizations, if all of them are really united, Xu Luo will not be so easy to deal with without preparation in advance. This time he got the news in advance, so he just waited for the other party to find him. Come to the door, and then keep killing the other party. But such an opportunity does not come every time after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Rapidly Expanding Umbrella Chapter 303 The Rapidly Expanding Umbrella After gaining a clear understanding, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the development of his God''s Domain, and then let it enter the natural development. He only needs to grasp the general direction, and then put more energy into it. Just put it on your own cultivation. After all, for him at this time, his own cultivation in reality is more important. After this battle in God''s Domain, the rest of the time can be said to be peaceful. It''s just that it''s very lively on the regional channel. At this time, every civilized person is excitedly discussing the previous battle of the umbrella, and then attracts more people who want to join the umbrella group. However, the umbrella has always seemed to be out of control, so many people can only look for relationships at this time, and first get themselves among the peripheral members of the umbrella. It is not easy to become a peripheral member of the umbrella. People who have no certain relationship and cannot get in touch with the umbrella. Anyway, at this moment, for many people who are not strong enough, joining the umbrella group is a great honor for them. In addition to being able to show off with others, what is more important is that with the protection of the umbrella, they no longer need to worry about others bullying them. It is even possible to follow the umbrella force to carry out operations. After all, although many people hate predators, if they have the opportunity to plunder others, of course many people would like to. The reason why I have been unwilling to do this kind of thing is not only that the moral bottom line is restraining myself, but also because I don''t have enough strength to invade others, so at this time I can only be a man with my tail between my legs, but if I have In terms of strength, of course, it is only when you plunder others that you can improve your strength faster. When such an opportunity is in front of you, no one will refuse it. When enough resources are placed in front of him, a fool will not take them. So everyone is very honest about this point. No matter how much people talk about those umbrellas in their mouths, they are so hateful, and those predators should be cut to death. When it comes to protecting the umbrella and joining it, no one will refuse. No matter how powerful they are, everyone now knows how powerful the protective umbrella is. Through repeated battles, all nearby civilizations have known how terrible the strength of the protective umbrella is. Directly lay down all the civilizations one by one, which in itself is enough to show the strength. Before, many people could say that the umbrella can only bully those weak civilizations, but in the face of powerful civilizations At that time, the umbrella was useless, but it is different now. Before, the umbrella directly killed the entire Noah civilization by itself. And the previous time, the Noah civilization and the coalition forces of many other civilizations were put down, forcing those civilizations to seek peace with the umbrella. If you don''t have enough strength, how can you do such a thing? Those people who know about this matter are very happy to hear about this matter. They have been talking about these things at this time, especially those things that happened on the battlefield before, and they are all people''s talk after dinner. In the past, when everyone communicated, they basically communicated within their own civilization, but for a period of time, because of the umbrella, the communication channels of the regional channels have become extremely lively. In the past, it could be said that various civilizations had no contact with each other. After all, many people were also worried that they would inadvertently leak their information in the regional channel, attracting others'' coveting. But this time, because of the umbrella, these people can''t wait to share the information they know with everyone, so in the regional channel, no matter whether they know each other, they can chat with each other. Everyone is talking about a topic with great interest, that is how powerful the umbrella is, and when will their progress stop? Is there a civilization that can stop their progress? In addition to these topics, more people are starting to discuss how to join the umbrella group at this time, whether there are members of the umbrella nearby who can introduce themselves to the past, or people who know the umbrella to introduce themselves Introduced, they don''t want to directly become the insiders of the umbrella, even if it is just a peripheral member is enough. After all, on some anonymous websites, there are some umbrella members who directly talked about their treatment when they were in the umbrella. Even if he is only a peripheral member, the welfare treatment he posted is also seen by everyone around him. I''m so jealous. After all, in each civilization, even the most core members, although they can get a welfare subsidy from their own civilization, but compared with the handwriting of the umbrella, there is no comparison at all. After all, a whole civilization has to take care of many members, and it is impossible to concentrate all resources on one person. The umbrella is not good to say, their resources are snatched from others, so the cubs dont feel bad. At this time, distributing some of the robbed resources to others will naturally not feel any distress. Such a super good welfare treatment, of course, everyone wants to join it, but the identity of the core members of the umbrella has always been a secret, and no one knows that except for the leader of the umbrella, everyone They don''t know the other party''s information, only a cold number that allows them to identify each other''s information, so outsiders cannot pretend to be members of the umbrella at all. Except for these core members, the identities of other peripheral members are not particularly secretive. After all, some people wanted to join the umbrella group very high-profile before, but after they really joined the umbrella group, They also excitedly expressed to the outside world that they had finally joined the umbrella group they dreamed of, and since then they have been protected by the umbrella, and they are no longer afraid of being invaded by others. Some of such high-profile people naturally attracted the attention of others. Some people who could not find the umbrella vented all their hatred on them. Some of them immediately asked for help from the umbrella and got help, so they were directly caught After being protected, there are also some people who are in the process of asking for help, but the reinforcements have not arrived yet, because their own strength is too weak, they were directly killed by others, but for these people, the way of protecting the umbrella is also very straightforward, directly After the person who killed them, they snatched other people''s gods and gave him a chance to develop again, proving to the outside world that the purpose of the umbrella has always been that anyone who bullies their members will eventually be sanctioned by the umbrella, and even if they are in the During this process, there is no need to worry if their own God Domain is destroyed by others, because they will keep their promise and give them a chance to develop again by robbing others of their God Domain. also truly fulfilled the sentence that the umbrella has always pursued, don''t abandon, don''t give up! As long as you enter the inside of the umbrella, you will be protected by the umbrella from now on, unless you clearly violate the regulations of the umbrella, are kicked out of the umbrella by the leader, or get out of the umbrella yourself (although it is impossible!), you must Otherwise, regardless of strength, under the umbrella, everyone is brothers and sisters. But these people who had exposed their identities in the past are extremely popular at this time. People who can''t be found with them at ordinary times are trying to get in touch with them, and they want to introduce themselves to the insiders of the umbrella through them. I also joined this behemoth. Although these people are very comfortable being served by others and have received a lot of gifts, they dare not neglect this matter in the slightest. They immediately ask their superiors for instructions, and then report to them layer by layer. In the end, the matter was pushed to Xu Luo''s side. Then Xu Luo''s attitude is indeed very clear, that is, he will not refuse anyone who joins the umbrella. As long as you come according to the rules of the umbrella, he will accept as much as you come. If someone dislikes that he has too many leeks, then he must be out of his mind. Obviously Xu Luo is a normal person, so if the leeks want to be harvested under his sickle, he certainly has no reason to refuse. At this time, Xu Luo also realized that because their style has always come and gone like the wind, many people in the outside world don''t understand them at all. Even if they want to join the umbrella group, no one will do it at all. effective way. So thinking of these people whose identities have been exposed, he directly asked them to start setting up an umbrella office to receive those who wanted to join the umbrella. The work they do is actually very simple, that is, to set up a reception desk. When someone wants to join the umbrella group, there is no need to ask him for instructions. They can just pull the other party into the umbrella group. After the other party approved their application, they directly joined the umbrella group, as long as they paid the insurance premium on time, of course, the first criterion for joining the membership cannot be abolished, that is, they must hand over their own wisps of God''s Domain The core, this is the most important thing, without this, no one can join the umbrella group, no matter how much he pays for protection. Individuals joining the umbrella group and civilization accepting the protection of the umbrella are two completely different concepts. If you want to join the umbrella group, you have to pay your own God''s Domain Core, which is a prerequisite for joining the umbrella group, and there is no reason to avoid this. And these peripheral members of the umbrella whose identities have been exposed, when they do this, they can get a commission every time they receive someone into the umbrella, which can be regarded as a kind of reward for them. Doing this is risky. Of course, Xu Luo also promised them that if they were attacked by others because of this incident, then anyone who attacked them, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, Xu Luo would directly lead his fleet to attack the other party, and always Until the other party is destroyed, no matter which civilization the other party comes from, he will not let the other party go. If their God''s Domain is damaged, he will personally **** a new God''s Domain for them for their development. He will bear all the resources, and he will rob them every time their God Domain is destroyed. And this domineering declaration is not only for the people inside the umbrella, but also spreads his words, so that everyone around can hear clearly, and also makes those people aware of Xu Luo''s determination and will. Although many people were very angry after hearing his words, they all had a tacit understanding and did not dare to do anything, because everyone knew that after Xu Luo showed his muscles this time, , has shown them how domineering his own strength is, and anyone who wants to break his wrist in front of him must weigh whether he has the qualifications. Anyway, since Xu Luo''s attitude was released, the umbrella''s reception desk has also been set up as he wished, and then people in these offices began to come and go in an endless stream, and some people hid their identities. I don''t want to expose myself to others, but there are also some people who come in and out in a high-profile way to show others that they have completely become a member of the umbrella. From then on, if others want to do anything to them, they must first go through the umbrella. one off. Of course, it is not impossible for some people to take the risk, but once they are invaded, the identity of the other party will be exposed at that time, and the next thing waiting for them is the pursuit of the umbrella. For this point, those nearby civilizations are already very clear. The protection of the umbrella for its own members is indeed spared no effort, especially for those who are not strong enough. Once they can successfully join the umbrella group If so, even though they need to pay a protection fee to the people above every once in a while, it is very worthwhile for them, which is why so many people know that the umbrella is a team of predators, but they Still flocking, wanting to join the reason. Among these people, except for some who want to join the team of predators who protect the umbrella, drink and eat meat with Xu Luo, and make themselves rich overnight, most of them are not confident in their own strength. I have been subjected to all kinds of aggression in normal times, so at this time I just want to find a backer for myself. Compared to their God Domain being directly destroyed by others, looking for a backer to protect their own safety at this time is just a price they need to pay, which they can accept. After Xu Luo opened up his income, the number of people under the umbrella suddenly skyrocketed, and the civilized people around heard the news one by one. Except for those people who really want to join the umbrella, more people are actually here to join in the fun at this time, and some people also have other intentions. They came here at this time just to see these things clearly. Those who join the umbrella, after remembering the identity of the other party, can also get a bounty if they file a complaint like those nearby civilizations that offer rewards. Of course, the bounty for the membership of the umbrella is already a thing of the past. At this time, no civilization dares to blatantly and directly want the members of the umbrella. Because all the nearby civilizations are already trembling under the power of the protective umbrella, even if it is as strong as a fourth-level civilization, it has been completely defeated by the protective umbrella. Under such circumstances, unless some fifth- and sixth-level civilizations are dispatched Otherwise, there is no single civilization that can compete with the umbrella. Unfortunately, there are no powerful level 5 or 6 civilizations nearby, and the nearest level 5 or 6 civilization is also very far away from them. The other party didn''t have that kind of leisure at all, so they went directly to their place to deal with the umbrellas. people. After all, it is too far for the other party to run so far, and it is not worthwhile at all. At this time, the protective umbrella is equivalent to the toubob. When there is no one around them as their opponents, of course they have no scruples in doing anything, and they directly force civilizations to offer rewards for these predators. If they are torn off, it can already show how terrifying their strength is. Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to these things at all. Anyway, after these people joined the umbrella group, they were only able to provide a protection fee. In fact, in terms of personal strength, the increased protection fee To him, there was not much at all, it might as well be a collective plunder, but this kind of collective plunder could not be carried out for a long time after all, after each plunder, they always had to recuperate. And no matter how much the protection fees paid by these umbrella members are, they are still a stable source of income. It is possible to provide them with some resources stably when they are not plundering. One or two people really dont need to care, but when the number reaches ten or eight, there is no problem of directly ignoring the other party. What''s more, the number of protective umbrellas has skyrocketed to tens of millions now, and there are many of them who are powerful and powerful. These people are here to become predators of the umbrellas. However, since the rapid expansion of the umbrella''s strength, Xu Luo has been extremely strict with the identities of the core members of the umbrella, and no one can join it anymore. In the team of predators, it is just a hindrance, and in the process of plundering again and again, if the strength is not enough, the damage will be very serious at that time, and there is not enough strength to join the predator team after one or two down After all, even if they are forced to act with them, they will not get enough benefits in the process of plundering. In this way, even if it is to follow them to hunt, it does not make any sense. Millions of people have directly joined the umbrella group, and their number has expanded countless times at once. What''s more, when paying protection fees every time, just collecting these protection fees is already a huge income up. As for these people, Xu Luo is not indifferent. He directly divides the strength of these newly joined people into three, six, and nine grades through the operation mode of the umbrella. Among them, the weakest group of people, of course, can only become the bottom of the umbrella without any further words. These people are also the largest number inside the umbrella, and their purpose of joining the umbrella is also very simple. They use protection fees to find a suitable backer for themselves. They don''t ask for anything else, they just think that there is someone who can protect them when others invade them. In addition to these people, the next level is that the strength is not bad, but it has not reached the level of becoming an umbrella invader. Some of these people are seeking protection, some of them are full of dreams and want to join the predator team of the umbrella, and some of them join the umbrella group with other purposes. For these people, Xu Luo ignored them after a little attention. If these people are lucky, they will indeed have the opportunity to join the umbrella group in the future. But at this time, when there were too many people, he didn''t have the slightest leisure to pay attention to them. Except for these people, the rest are those who are powerful and confident in themselves. They have only one purpose in joining the umbrella, and that is to join the predator team and follow The core members of the umbrella go together to continuously invade others, accumulate a lot of wealth in this way, and improve their own strength. However, although these people are powerful, not everyone inside Xu Luo''s umbrella can enter it, especially now that there are more and more people, he is also more and more strict with the review. After ignoring some unqualified people, the rest entered an undetermined area, and then he will focus on the performance of these people. If their performance is really good and they are truly If he dared to fight and kill, so what if he included these people in the real umbrella? What he valued was only their combat effectiveness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： psionic worm, holy spirit Chapter 304 Psionic Insect, Holy Spirit Whether it is the development of one''s own God''s Domain or the development of the umbrella, there is a set of effective methods. Therefore, after Xu Luo just paid attention to it for a while, he didn''t need to stare at the rest all the time, and everything was walking according to the rules and regulations. These people have newly joined the umbrella group, and naturally there are old people who will take them and let them know some of them. These people have just joined the Umbrella Group, but they are not eligible to enter the plane trading platform. As the base camp of the umbrella, not everyone is eligible to enter it Next, these people join the umbrella group, and let the old people guide them to familiarize them with the rules and regulations of the umbrella, as well as their various benefits. These people are also observing them while leading them. Those who perform well will naturally be able to have a little more authority after passing the assessment in the future, and they can also have a little bit of benefits when distributing benefits later, and only after passing the approval of the majority of people Only then can they truly become the insiders of the umbrella. Xu Luo didn''t worry too much about this point, his consciousness returned directly to his divine domain at this time. Because in the process of deduction and evolution again and again, this time the deduction system finally gave him a good start and reported good news. What he has always been thinking about before is to want a kind of Zerg with protective ability, so that when he is attacked by other people''s strange abilities, he can protect him from the opponent''s attack, instead of every time he encounters various monsters. In such a life-and-death crisis, the **** system can only consume a large amount of its own resources for protection. You can do this once or twice, but in the long run, the resource consumed first is an astronomical figure, he doesn''t want to spend this amount, and more importantly, he can''t pin all his hopes on the dominant system, if one day What should I do if the master system fails, or enters the upgrade state like before? It is necessary to know that he cannot use the **** system during the process of upgrading the **** system. After devouring the altar of units before, when the **** system enters the upgrade state, it can no longer use the **** system. After this experience, Xu Luo pays more attention to his own safety. After all, if one day the master system enters the upgrade state again, without other protection abilities, he will be standing naked in front of others without any protection, which is too dangerous. The so-called preparedness, although this situation has not yet occurred at this time, he has to prepare for the worst. Once this situation does occur, and he has no precautions, the end can be imagined. Taking advantage of the fact that he has already collected a large number of gene templates this time, after Xu Luo directly stated his appeal, he asked the deduction system to proceed in the direction he specified, and now the results finally appeared. Looking at the small Zerg in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face. "This is really effortless!" Looking at this kind of Zerg in front of him, Xu Luo muttered to himself. For a long time, he wanted to obtain this kind of Zerg, but he couldn''t get it. What he didn''t expect was that this time he didn''t have a strong demand. He just raised his request at random, but it turned out that he was combining After the newly obtained biological genes, the finished product was delivered to him in a short period of time. Of course, it seems that Xu Luo has not passed for a long time at this time, but this is not the case for the deduction system. After all, the previous deduction system was indeed relatively slow, but now with the assistance of the brain worm , the speed of the deduction has been countless times faster. It seems that Xu Luo''s side has not been there for a long time, but the deduction system has been deduced countless times, and finally after deducing some useless Zerg time and time again, the finished product this time. Psionic bugs! This is the name of this kind of Zerg. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that this kind of zerg was actually similar to spirit sucking worms or Stam ray worms. It didn''t have a specific level, but it could be improved by leveling up a single psychic worm. , raise them up step by step, and become stronger and stronger. After understanding this level of ability, Xu Luo finally became very clear, which made him feel relieved. This kind of Zerg itself contains a psionic energy, which can be used to attack or defend. The power of psionic attacks is even more terrifying than the beam strike power of Stam Rayworm, but it does not have the super long-distance of Stam Rayworm beam strike. But it is more interesting when defending. After many times of psychic insects are fused together, a psychic shield can be released to form a spherical shape. The larger the range, the higher the intensity. And this ability to release the protective mask surprised Xu Luo, because this ability has always been his dream. In the psychic energy mask, they can block their aura, not only his own, but also all Zerg''s. In addition, others cannot attack any creature inside the psionic shield through deduction or curse. It can also greatly reduce the sense of existence of all creatures. That is to say, if Xu Luo puts such a layer of psionic protection on the periphery of his God''s Domain, even if others encounter his God''s Domain, they will subconsciously take a detour, because after the sense of presence is reduced, others will subconsciously walk away. Feeling like there''s nothing there, just ignore them. This is a very terrible killer. Because this means that Xu Luo can completely hide his God Realm, and besides that, he no longer has to worry that others will directly lock his body breath, or use his real name, coordinate points, etc. Curse directly. From now on, as long as his body stays out of his domain, no one else can threaten him at all. Of course, if the opponent directly invaded into his God''s Domain, it would be a different matter. But he has prepared so many Zergs here, it is possible that they are eating dry food, and they will easily invade the interior of his God''s Domain. After getting this kind of psychic worms, Xu Luo really couldn''t put it down, and immediately arranged to hatch all the eggs into psychic worms in the fastest time. Their psychic shields cover the periphery of their entire God''s Domain. At that time, there will be a psychic shield on the outside, and there will be their own God''s Domain protection inside, and inside the God''s Domain, there will be a large number of Zerg for defense. , when the barriers come down, his safety factor will increase countless times. Of course, the psychic power of the psychic bug, as the exclusive ability of the Zerg, is not only limited to these characteristics, the psychic power has other uses besides defense and attack. For example, psychic worms can directly make their own psychic energy into a kind of psychic armor, which can be directly attached to the bodies of other worms to increase their external protection ability, which means that psychic worms can be used directly as star armor. In this way, the survivability of this kind of Zerg will be even stronger, and the psionic protective mask can not only hide Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, but also load them in his Above some starships, in this way, these starships of his are equivalent to being invisible. When flying in various starry skies, others will treat them as if they do not exist, and they can completely catch others by surprise, especially when invading When others were around, his starship figure was completely invisible in the starry sky, but when the other party thought there was no one in the starry sky, he caught the other party by surprise. After seeing this new type of Zerg for the first time, after Xu Luo understood the various functions of psionic insects, he immediately had various ideas in his heart, and countless tactical layouts flowed in his heart, and then He directly passed all his ideas to those butterfly generals, and he can make tactical layouts later according to his thinking. After all, the most important thing under his command at this moment is to let General Die command the battle, and he is a hand-off shopkeeper. It''s not that he can''t do these things, but why does he still have to do everything himself when he clearly has a powerful army at hand that can help him solve his problems? Isn''t the purpose of developing the people under him to help him share various things? If he had done everything, what would the people under his hands do? If a boss is too capable, it will appear that those younger brothers under him are too incompetent. After this zerg appeared, Xu Luo put his focus on them, and when he directly hatched a large number of psychic worms, Xu Luo actually heard a voice of prayer deep in his mind. During the process of praying with the voice, Xu Luo found that the power of faith was directly gathered on him along the thread of faith between him and him. This power of faith is so majestic that Xu Luo''s mind is attracted by it. So he followed this thread of faith and started to look at that believer. Every thread of belief connects a believer. When the last thread of belief in a **** is broken, it means that he no longer has any believers in the material world. It is a very terrible thing, which means that when this **** is lost in the star world, there is no longer any believer in the real world who can act as his anchor, and he will almost only be a permanent Wandering in the astral world, until slowly sinking into the abyss. Xu Luo saw this praying figure. After seeing that graceful figure, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. Seeing the other party, he finally remembered who it was, which made him a little ashamed. After all, Wei Ya made great contributions to him when he was still weak. And as the most powerful gold unit under him before, Wei Ya''s strength is beyond doubt, but after he owned Leviathan, he gradually didn''t reuse Wei Ya very much, after all, Wei Ya only had one , but Leviathan was able to keep him hatching. What he didn''t expect was that the Zerg was just his own tool in his heart all the time. Even if the Zerg provided him with the power of faith, it was relatively mechanical. Almost every level of Zerg provided him with the power of faith. A definite number without the slightest fluctuation. He was used to this kind of classification, but suddenly he saw a believer who had broken through the upper limit of his belief level. You must know that the faith level of the Zerg has always been almost constant at the level of fanaticism. This is also the biggest advantage he has when facing others, that is, all the believers under his hands are all fanatics. So the strength of the Zerg is obviously weaker than creatures of the same level, but the power of faith they provide is quite a lot. And under Xu Luo''s hands at this moment, the first special case finally appeared. Weiya! This butterfly monarch has directly reached the level of the Holy Spirit. This is also the first believer of the Holy Spirit level that Xu Luo has had for such a long time. You must know that Wei Ya, as a king-level creature who was born at the fourth level of gold, her strength itself is extremely terrifying. She has always provided a lot of power of faith, and now she has broken through her original level of faith and reached the Holy Spirit. It is equivalent to directly dedicating everything to Xu Luo with all his body and mind. It means that she has become Xu Luo''s walking body. Before, Xu Luo was still thinking, although after he possessed the psychic worm, others would no longer be able to threaten his own **** body. But after all, he was also limited by the protection of the psionic insects after that, so he could only hide in his own god''s domain forever, and could never go out again. As for sending his avatar out, there are certain restrictions, but what he didn''t expect now is that his Zerg believers gave him a big surprise. Gods can attach their own consciousness to their believers to walk in the world, but at least they must be fanatical believers to be able to do all this, and it is equivalent to a one-time consumable. These believers are possessed After being possessed once, one will die immediately after a certain period of time, and cannot be possessed again. But believers at the Holy Spirit level are different. The Holy Spirit level can accept the coming of the divine consciousness body anytime and anywhere without any deviation or rejection, allowing the gods to fully exert all their strength. Xu Luo has always had some regrets. This kind of thing has nothing to do with him. He feels that he can only use the Zerg as his consumables, but he never thought that one day he will be able to experience this. feeling. He put his consciousness on Wei Ya''s body. This feeling is very wonderful, as if he has a real body. Looking at the God''s Domain at this time through Wei Ya''s perspective, he found that it was not a good feeling. Since then, he has only been a conscious body in this world. When he sees things, he does not rely on his own eyes. Usually, it is just because he is used to being a human being, so he subconsciously condenses a human form, but Feeling and real body are of course different. But it is different now. At this time, he seems to be in his own body in reality, seeing everything around him with his eyes, breathing, and smelling the fragrance of flowers coming from his divine domain. You can also hear the sound of the wind whistling from the side, as well as the sound of Leviathan''s wings flapping and the whistling sound they made during the flight in the sky. This feeling is too clear, as if in the past, there was a thin film between him and God''s Domain, causing him to see everything in a fog, but now everything has been wiped away It fell, so the entire world of the gods appeared incomparably clear in front of him. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t stay in Wei Ya''s body for a long time, mainly because he still felt a little awkward. After all, Wei Ya''s body is a female body, even though she has a pair of wings, and the real There is a certain difference between human beings, but Xu Luo is still not used to it. But at this time, he had a different idea in his heart. Since he can have the first Holy Spirit-level believer, does it mean that other Zergs will actually be able to develop self-awareness in the future, and then break through the limitations of races? Increase your level of belief in yourself. Although Xu Luo already has a legendary Zerg in his hand at this time, in his opinion, Wei Ya''s potential is the number one among the current Zerg, and no creature can match it. Because Wei Ya is a very special existence. As a worm-like Zerg that has developed to a gold-level king-level creature, among the entire Zerg in terms of rank, none of the worm-like Zerg can compare with her. And as the Butterfly Monarch, he is the king of the Butterfly family, and all the Butterfly Zerg are under her control. In addition to her strong combat power, Wei Ya also has a terrifying boost effect, but Xu Luo doesn''t use this function at all in normal times. After all, his common combat power is basically based on aliens. The Zerg races that rarely touched him, such as butterfly fairies, were mainly because he had used these bugs in the real world, so he didn''t want to link them with his identity as the leader of the umbrella. Earlier, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t use his own race in front of others was mainly because these Zerg races were relatively weak, but at this moment Xu Luo suddenly remembered that although Leviathan and aliens At this time, it has been linked to the identity of the leader of the umbrella, and he can no longer use it in front of people, but at this time he can actually use the Zerg of the butterfly series, and it is not that he did not use Wei Ya''s ability in front of people before. , so at this time he can borrow Wei Ya''s strength in an open and honest manner. Butterfly''s series of Zergs are indeed a little weaker, but once you add the terrifying increase of the Butterfly Monarch and the buff bonus of his Zerg Lord''s Glory, the strength of those butterflies will be even stronger. Terrible. Thinking of this, Xu Luo became extremely excited. At the beginning, Wei Ya''s strength was at the fourth level of gold, but after such a long period of practice, she has now reached the ninth level of gold, standing at the pinnacle of gold, plus she is a king-level existence. It can be said that there is almost no opponent in the gold class. You must know that she had devoured the dream ability of an entire emerald dragon before, and further strengthened her dream ability, so she is more terrifying than the gold ninth-level king-level creatures of the same level. There is only a thin line between gold level and legendary strength. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t rush to raise her strength to the legendary level at this time. He has enough resources in his hands to do this at any time, but in his opinion, there is no need to promote Wei Ya directly at this time. He wants to use her strength as his trump card, and to improve it at a critical moment can play a role in confusing the opponent. Regarding this point, Xu Luo already had an effective method in his heart. At this time, he was a little annoyed. If he had remembered this earlier when he was in Yunmeng Realm, then he didn''t need to do so many small tricks at all. To play tricks, just summon these butterfly insects directly. With Wei Ya, a powerful fighting force, by his side, he could do anything with his hands and feet at that time without being so cautious. Fortunately, it''s not too late now, it reminded him of Wei Ya''s existence in advance. At this time, what Xu Luo wants to do more is to directly upgrade Wei Ya''s rank from gold to dark gold, and then raise her strength from gold to legend. Of course, it would be even better if she could mention her king-level bloodline. However, he can do the first two at any time, but he has no clue about the latter creature above the king level, and he has been wandering around the novice main city and the plane trading platform for so long. He has never encountered such an item that can directly increase the blood limit, otherwise he would buy it at all costs. After all, the Queen Mother in his hand has a huge demand for this thing. The psychic worm you have been thinking about is finally on the stage, so please support it (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Multi-line combat plan (monthly ticket plus update 4/10) Chapter 305 Multi-line combat plan (monthly ticket plus 410) It was a surprise for Xu Luo to find that Wei Ya became his first Holy Spirit-level believer. But this unexpected surprise is indeed very important to him. More importantly, after discovering the existence of Wei Ya, he can also have less scruples about the real world. Before that, he was always worried that his identity would be exposed, so he rarely exposed his Zerg in the real world. But now after discovering Wei Ya, he can use part of it unscrupulously. After all, compared with his other Zergs, the strength of the Butterfly Zerg is indeed not very good, but to be honest, the Butterfly Zerg is not as weak as imagined. Whether it is Queen Butterfly, General Butterfly, or even Soul Butterfly, or Fairy Butterfly, Flame Butterfly, Monarch Butterfly, etc., both in attack and support abilities are very top-notch, just because Xu Luo has Other more powerful Zerg, so he basically ignored these little guys in normal times. You remember that when he was competing in Tianhai City, auxiliary units such as Butterfly Fairy were the most commonly used at that time. After all, in addition to being able to attack from a distance, the Die Fairy''s auxiliary ability is not weak. It can exert a healing effect on the Zerg. What''s more, once he passes Wei Ya''s boosting effect on the butterfly Zerg, plus If the two phases of the glory of one''s own ruler are superimposed, even if the strength of these butterfly fairies is not so strong, they will be able to exert a very terrifying effect at that time. In the past, Xu Luo had some distress. It was difficult for his Zerg to recover after being injured. Even though the Zerg had the ability to regenerate broken limbs, the recovery process was not so fast after all. The healing ability possessed by Creep or Butterfly Fairy is very weak, and the effect is not satisfactory when they need to be healed. But now with all kinds of enhancements, these butterfly fairies can really come in handy after their healing effect has been enhanced. Xu Luo''s Zergs really don''t need much treatment. Normally, he basically let the Zergs fight. If they die, they die. When the time comes, they can be recovered and recycled. But if conditions permit, they can reduce their losses. Of course It can be reduced. After all, no one''s resources are brought by strong winds. If you can save a little, you can save a little. Especially now that Xu Luo needs to accumulate a lot of resources and prepare to use them after entering the Continent of the Gods, he pays more attention to saving resources. After paying more attention to the butterflies and Zerg, although Xu Luo did not strengthen Wei Ya''s strength, he directly used various means to enhance their strength, whether it was flame butterflies, those soul butterflies, butterfly queens, etc. After all, the strength of the ten butterfly queens is also good. They are all king-level creatures of the ninth rank of silver, and after Xu Luo used the evolution crystal, they were suddenly upgraded to the strength of king-level creatures of the ninth rank of gold. No matter where it is placed, it can be used alone. Although pure intelligence is relatively weak, for creatures like them, intelligence is not too weak, but they don''t have too much autonomy. But for such creatures that are loyal to themselves, even if they don''t have enough autonomy, Xu Luo can still control them remotely. Although he couldn''t be there in person, after owning the Zerg network, his consciousness can instantly extend to any place where Zerg exists. Even if he cant command himself, he can let General Butterfly command and issue his own orders instead, and then let these Zergs carry out the execution. In the real world, these Zergs really didn''t play a big role. After all, there was no war in reality at this time, but Xu Luo thought of a place where these Zergs could play the most powerful effect. And if you want to come to that place, you need their combat support at this time. It''s not just these butterfly insects, Xu Luo actually thinks about the effects of those psionic insects, which can be more vividly displayed in that place. It was too much of a headache for him to face those monks in the Yunmeng Realm before. After all, monks have all kinds of methods, which are unpredictable. Whether it is the blood curse or other things, it forces his Zerg to only fight once. Only by optimizing and upgrading once can we avoid being taken away by others. Otherwise, if we are directly in the direction of the empire, it will be difficult for the Zerg to exist for a long time. At that time, one counts as one, and the corresponding Zerg will all die. For Xu Luo, this casualty is still very heavy. Although his focus is not on the empire at this time, but mainly on overseas and tribe areas, but he still has some layout in the area where the empire is located. At this time, the Zerg is mainly lurking. Sometimes it was just to plunder some resources under the command of those legendary Zerg, and help Xu Luo collect various materials everywhere. With the existence of the psychic bug, there is no need to think about this issue anymore. Once the opponent uses that kind of bloodline obliteration method, the psychic protection of the psychic bug can directly isolate this method and be isolated. After that, naturally there will be no problems. As for the issue of the psychic worm being caught by the enemy, there is no need to think about it at all, because in the genetic instinct of the psychic worm, once they are caught by others, they will immediately expose themselves, and there is no way to block it. After all, psionic energy itself is very special. It is different from any known energy, and it is a kind of biological energy that belongs to Zerg. Therefore, other energies have no way to restrict them at all. If the opponent uses his own energy to restrict them, it will only form a conflict between the two energies, and there is no need for psionic insects to self-destruct. This kind of energy conflict is already After destroying them, it is impossible for the other party to capture the psionic insects for research. At this time, Xu Luo was fighting on multiple fronts. All along, a large number of his Zerg races had been continuously transported to the Yunmeng Realm through the teleportation formation he had developed with Yunmeng Realm, helping the Zerg races there to fight. Otherwise, relying solely on the number of eggs assimilated by alpha assimilators in the direction of the tribe, it is no longer possible to support the ever-expanding battlefield there After the Zerg became stronger and stronger, of course it also attracted the attention of more powerful enemies, and when the strength expanded, it was impossible for those Zerg to just watch those powerful tribes without provoking them. , after all, such a big piece of fat dangled in front of him, he wanted to take a bite no matter what. But once such powerful tribes are provoked, it will be like a hedgehog stabbing a hedgehog, and the powerful gods of the other party will fly out immediately. After such a long period of dormancy, although Xu Luo has always hidden those legendary Zergs, but now the Zergs have enough strength to attack large tribes. As for the god-level powerhouses of the opponent, they dont need to care about ordinary sacrificial spirits. Even if they reach the god-level, these Zerg can escape if they cant beat them. And after learning the previous lessons, these god-level powerhouses no longer dare to leave their tribes anymore. After all, once they are lured out by the other party, there is no doubt that these Zergs will immediately give their tribes to them. destroy. Under the situation of throwing rats, on the land of the tribe, the Zerg and the tribe have always been in a state of mutual restraint, and the fight between you and me is very lively. Anyway, the Zergs have been teasing those tribes all the time, and the powerful gods of those tribes can only barely drive these Zergs out of their own tribes, but the Zergs don''t enter the other party''s tribe, but these god-level powerhouses can''t go out either , Facing the siege of the Zerg, they are also very helpless, but they have to deal with it, and they are also very distressed. Although the Zerg cannot go deep into their tribes to destroy them, it does not mean that the Zerg has nothing to do with these tribesmen. The countless people in such a big tribe need to eat and drink after all. The Zerg only need to surround the outside and directly kill the surrounding beasts. After all, although they also grow some common crops, the current food production is not much at all, and the tribe has a large population, and the food they grow is not enough for them to eat, so they need to hunt again and again every year. And in winter, even those who want to go south to plunder the empire are because the food reserves are simply not enough, and if they don''t rob, a large number of tribal people will not be able to survive that cold winter at all. The current Zerg use this method to deal with them, directly hitting the opponent''s weakness. Therefore, the people in the tribe can only organize the warriors in the tribe to encircle and suppress the Zerg outside their tribe. Although the gods in their tribe cannot leave their tribe for a long time, they must leave the tribe for a while. Outside the scope, it is still possible to take care of these fighters who go into battle. So the two parties form a restrained state like this, and you can''t do anything to anyone when you come and go, after all, both parties have certain scruples. As for the situation in the tribe, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at this time, he just let the Zerg develop freely, but he has always transported his Zerg to form a powerful suppression effect. At this time, his focus of development was no longer on the side of the tribe. A large number of Zerg has entered the overseas countries through means of transportation one by one, and began to attack the weak and small countries one by one. Compared with the places where the tribes and empires are located, the strength of some overseas countries is very weak. Although there are some places where god-level powerhouses sit in their towns, Xu Luo directly bypasses those places and is not prepared. Head-to-head with the opponent, and besides those powerful ones, there are also many weak ones that are his goals. After all, not any country can have a god-level powerhouse. Most countries are very weak, and there are not even many gold-level masters. Such a country is the best target for Xu Luo. His Zerg race also used these places as their own hotbeds, increasing their numbers wantonly. Without god-level powerhouses to restrain them, the Zerg can unscrupulously improve their strength. Even directly domineering and enslaving these people, let them dig mines for themselves and do coolies. Although Chongzi doesn''t need those things, Xu Luo is very scarce in all kinds of cultivation resources now. Especially since he wants to build various teleportation formations, the demand for resources is extremely huge. If he can''t handle this part himself, of course he can only command the Zerg to help him solve it. Fortunately, the Yunmeng Realm is a place with very rich products, and even if the products of overseas countries are not as rich as in the tribes and empires, compared with the poor and empty situation in the real world, it can really be called a place. Everything you need. No matter where they go, the number of Zerg can make anyone despair. This is indeed the case overseas at this time. Facing the ravages of the Zerg, those national uniforms without god-level powerhouses who have no ability to resist are enslaved by the Zerg. After all, only a small number of people were enslaved, while most of the countries were directly reduced to the rations of the Zerg, and also made an important contribution to the strengthening of the Zerg. In the beginning, it was just a part of the Leviathans carrying bug eggs or Zergs like Alpha Assimilation Worms, but after such a long period of development, after the teleportation formation was built there, the Zergs in God''s Domain Being able to enter this place continuously will immediately make the Zerg forces spread faster and faster. And the number of Zerg is also increasing day by day, changing every moment. The Zerg will eat almost any creature they see, and at the same time, with a large number of mayflies entering this world, anyway, it can be called no grass. All creatures were killed by them, and almost all the resources on the surface were collected by mayflies. There is only a bare piece of land left on the surface. At this time, if it is not to continue to collect resources further afield, even this piece of bare land will not be left. This is the power of the Zerg. Wherever the mayflies are, if they are given enough time, even the whole world will be eaten up by them, leaving no trace. In these places, the Zerg has accumulated a large amount of resources at this time, and some of the Zerg''s strength has been raised to the legendary level. This is also the reason why the Zerg is almost invincible. Even if some powerful countries have god-level powerhouses, but this world has faults, so after a large number of Zerg legends unite, they have been able to briefly compete with the god-level powerhouses. If the Zerg formed a confrontation state, the other party did not dare to act rashly at all. When the Zerg did not take the initiative to invade them, they could only watch from the sidelines. Such a creature that feeds on war and has an endless supply of creatures, no matter who sees it, it will be terrified in the heart. Moreover, overseas countries do not have a large number of powerful people sitting in town like tribes and empires, so they are even more powerless in the face of the ravages of Zerg, especially because there is no friendship between various countries. In other words, there is only a mutual interest relationship, so under the situation of the Zerg invasion, even some people from other countries began to fall into trouble and follow the Zerg''s ass, wanting to fight the autumn wind, but for these people, the Zerg will not be used to them directly It was wiped out together. At this time, on the land where both the empire and the tribe are located, the Zerg has collected a large amount of resources, but because Xu Luo has not yet returned to the ancestral star, and has not built a teleportation formation, so he has not been able to implement his own materials. The transportation plan, otherwise he should have a lot of resources in his hands at this moment, which can be used for his own practice. After all, he had massacred in the Yunmeng Realm before, and accumulated a large amount of the original power of the world. During such a long period of time, in the process of his continuous practice, the energy clusters he stored were consumed time and time again. It can''t last for too long, the sprint from the silver level to the gold value consumes a lot of cultivation resources, but it is very scary. Even in the situation of two-line combat, there is no pressure on Xu Luo. No matter where the Zerg is, they can almost beat the opponent. With the strength of the opponent, if the Zerg cannot be wiped out at once If you lose, if you continue to fight for a long time, the gap in the balance of strength between the opponents will become more and more obvious. The opponent will continue to weaken, while the Zerg will become stronger and stronger. This is the power of the four natural disasters. After deeply understanding the abilities of the Zerg, Xu Luo also deeply understood how he should use the abilities of the Zerg that had been growing at this moment to obtain the greatest benefits for himself. Whether it is in Yunmeng Realm or in other places, the Xu Luo Zerg has been left behind. It is just a Yunmeng world, Xu Luo will not be easily satisfied. Although he has not been able to enter the worlds of various planes at this time, but he cannot enter by himself, which does not mean that his Zerg cannot enter. In the real world, Xu Luo had already summoned a large number of Zergs, but these Zergs were not used for fighting at this time. The All-Civilization League has ended at this time, but many people did not leave Origin Star directly at this time, and finally came here. In addition to those who are waiting to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, there are still some people who want to You have to stay here for a while and continue your own path of practice. Xu Luo was also happy to hear about these people, and directly hid the Zerg that he summoned secretly on these people. He doesn''t know when these people will enter the different world to practice, so he can only cast a wide net to catch more fish, and disperse a large number of Zerg on each person. As long as someone enters the different world, His Zerg will be able to play a role. After all, the part of the Zerg he summoned was just to help him secretly pick up some insect eggs to the opponent''s side, and then put these eggs directly on the opponent''s body. Because Xu Luo is not sure whether the other party can carry another life body when passing through the passage, if not, his attempt will come to naught, so from the very beginning, he directly chose to put a worm The eggs are on the opponent''s body. In this way, the eggs are not considered a complete living body, and there will be no abnormalities when passing through the channel inspection. It was in this way that he asked other human geniuses to help him bring the eggs into the different worlds one by one. After bringing these eggs into a different world, he was also very straightforward, and directly hatched the eggs, and the hatched Zerg was nothing but alpha assimilators. Because except for the alpha assimilation worm, after entering the different world, the other zergs have no ability to continue to reproduce and regenerate. Even the face hugger has only one, and the number of aliens that metamorphoses is only so many. But the alpha worms are different. Once this kind of zerg hatches after entering a different world, it will scatter its own seeds to various places and continue to parasitize. At that time, the eggs obtained will be able to grow large. Numerous Zergs were hatched in batches. When Xu Luo sent the Zerg into these different worlds, he didn''t want them to achieve great results from the very beginning, but wanted them to lie down and slowly accumulate strength until the right time. Let them build a transmission channel there, and then he can teleport the Zerg in his God''s Domain over there, lay down a piece of his own territory in that world, plunder more resources, and make the Zerg even stronger. At this time, it is just to let these Zergs act as a coordinate point for myself, so that I can clearly know the existence of these different worlds, and it will be more convenient to do some things at that time. Not everyone will enter the other world, so many of Xu Luo''s plans will be ruined directly, but after all, some Zergs will be directly brought into the other world, and this is enough for him. Anyway, as long as some of these people enter the different world, even if only one of them brings his own eggs in, it is equivalent to opening up a new battlefield for Xu Luo, so why would he be unhappy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Enter the blood refining pool (monthly ticket plus 5/10) Chapter 306 Entering the Blood Refining Pool (monthly ticket plus 510) Invading a different world is never an easy task. Even if the Zerg that Xu Luo owns is far more powerful than ordinary creatures, this is the case. It''s not that he sent these Zergs into a different world, and then let them continue to grow and develop there, he could have countless Zergs, and directly flood the whole world, if things were really that simple , the Zerg has long been invincible and completely ruled the entire starry universe. Accumulating the number of Zerg now, after all, requires a certain amount of time and a lot of resources. While the Zerg race is developing and growing, its own size will also become larger and larger. At that time, it will naturally attract the attention of the local residents. At that time, conflicts will inevitably occur, and once conflicts occur, it will be inevitable at that time. war will break out. When a war breaks out, the strength of the Zerg will continue to change. If they can suppress the opponent, they will naturally be able to plunder the resources of the entire world. If the strength is not as good as the opponent, then their number will naturally increase. At least, in the end, he was directly strangled by the local residents of the different world. You are weak and I am strong, I am weak and you are strong, this is the most reasonable saying. So Xu Luo didn''t pin his hopes on these Zergs at the beginning, but just let them fight for himself. When they have accumulated a certain strength in that world, they can start to collect all kinds of Zergs. This kind of resource helps him build a teleportation formation, so that his God''s Domain Zerg can go directly to occupy there, which is what it should mean. Instead of thinking about everything on your own, sending an egg into a different world, through this egg, countless Zergs can be transformed to directly occupy the entire world, that is nothing but whimsical Just an idea, totally unrealistic. At this time, the number of different worlds that Xu Luo''s insect eggs entered were not many, and after entering those different worlds, these Zerg races that had never hatched were also cautious, for fear that their traces would be lost by the people of the local world. Found. Hidden in some inconspicuous corners, after that, the seeds of the alpha assimilation worms began to parasitize some of the surrounding beasts, and the eggs obtained later hatched directly into face-hugging worms without hesitation, and then After transforming a large number of aliens, let the aliens continue to become stronger and then hunt, and get a large number of wild beasts to Al assimilation insects, and let them complete parasitism in front of them. Only in this way can they obtain eggs in an endless stream. The strength of the Zerg It is also possible to continuously improve without any lag. However, if it continues to develop in this way and wants to form a sufficient scale, after all, it will take a long time to wait. Xu Luo has always allowed them to develop and grow on their own before, without paying too much attention to it. , He never thought that he would start to invade these different worlds in a short period of time. After all, he hadn''t even eaten the Yunmeng Realm at this time, and he didn''t have any extra energy to manage other different worlds. Wanting to attack multiple different worlds at the same time is really not enough for his current strength, so he can only concentrate on gnawing down one first, eat and drink enough, and then attack other different worlds after he has enough strength. The world hands on. At this time, Xu Luo''s main energy is still in the Yunmeng Realm and the Novice God''s Domain in the Gods World, these two are his basic board. No matter where he invades, he can never avoid one place, that is, his God''s Domain is the base camp of the Zerg, and only there can he get a steady stream of Zerg as the capital of the invasion In the world of the gods, the protective umbrella has now gained a firm foothold, and all the surrounding civilizations are shivering under the protective umbrella. They need to pay protection fees to them on time, so Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about it anymore, so he has always been Hiding in his God''s Domain, he continuously hatched the Zerg to improve their strength, and then sent them directly into the transmission channel, and sent them into these different worlds to help him plunder more benefits. Under such circumstances, time passed by every minute and every second, and finally came the day when the blood refining pool was opened. Xu Luo and other young men and women who had obtained the qualifications to enter the blood refining pool completed the assembly under the command of the strong military, and he did not know him here. Standing below, listening honestly to the impassioned middle-aged soldier telling them how much resources the opening of the blood refining pool consumes. Anyway, after listening to the man''s speech honestly, he followed the guards directly to the room that belonged to him. This is the style of soldiers. When they speak, they basically focus on the key points and send them away. Compared with my previous life, even if it was just a class meeting or a school reunion, at that time, Barabara had to talk too much, and in the end, what he said was basically nonsense, and he came to this world Later, Xu Luo found that no matter whether it was the people from the military department or the education department, they were very concise and clear when they spoke. After quickly stating the key points they wanted to say, they almost sent them away. What a long-winded habit, but anyway, this habit is very worth advocating for Xu Luo. Xu Luo hated that kind of speech that was smelly and long like an old lady''s foot wrap. Blindfolded, followed the guidance of the guards, passed identity verification again and again, and walked through the security protection, they walked through the long corridor and finally entered the rooms one by one. It was also at this time that their eyes were liberated "This is the place where the blood refining pool is opened. This time, the blood refining pool will be opened for a total of three days, which means that you can only practice for a total of three days in it, but in the blood refining pool, you don''t have to wait. The longer the time, the better. If you feel that your body is not used to it when you are in the blood refining pool, then you have to leave. Otherwise, if you are forced to stay in the blood refining pool, your meridians will be completely cut off. At that time, I will cut off my own practice path, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!" After arriving at the door of each closed room, the middle-aged officer gave a solemn warning to Xu Luo and others again. After all, many people feel that it is very difficult to come to the blood refining pool once. It is possible that they only have such a chance in this life, so they have reached the limit they can bear, but they still gritted their teeth and persisted in it. What they did not expect was their own. The meridians were directly eroded by the energy of the blood refinement pool, and as a result, he became a disabled person in the end. The longer the soaking time in the blood refining pool, the better. Once you reach your limit, if you don''t leave, you are committing a crime. After hearing this reminder from a middle-aged officer, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Unlike others, he doesn''t really understand many things, especially common sense things. These things should be taught by someone. , but Xu Luo has never learned any relevant knowledge, and the people who taught him thought that he should know the relevant basic knowledge. As a result, the current situation was formed. Almost nothing, but no one told him. But the middle-aged officer reminded them that it was just a routine matter, and soon under his signal, the doors of the marked rooms in front of Xu Luo and the others finally opened, and then they were allowed to walk in. . Undoubtedly, as the first place in the All-Civilization League this time, the room occupied by Xu Luo is of course the best one, and the effect is naturally the best. In addition to those who participated in the competition, some of them came from various forces, and there were only fifty people in total. After all, the resources needed to open a blood refinement pool are astronomical, and even the Federation can hardly continue to bear it, so each time it is opened in a concentrated manner, and then it depends on how long each person can stay in it. The longer the time, the more energy that can be absorbed naturally, but if you still forcibly endure after reaching your limit, you will only be the one who will be hurt at that time. This time the Xu family oppressed the other two camps, and directly handed over a large number of places to them. Therefore, many of the people present were from neutral factions. If Xu Luo hadn''t been so prominent at the beginning, But if the salted fish is in the end during the competition, then he should take one of the rest of the Xu family to participate in this trial. But in the end, he still relied on his own strength to obtain the qualification to enter this time. From the very beginning, he has not been assisted by the Xu family''s resources, so there is no need to continue to take it at this time. He has relied on himself to work hard step by step to get to where he is now. Although it is not that others have helped me, the most fundamental thing is that my own strength and hard work have given me the current foundation. Now that I am on the right track, I naturally no longer need the help of others. After entering that portal, the metal door closed directly with a bang. In this room is a pool, but there is no water in the pool. Instead, it is filled with mist, making it difficult to see the specific layout of the room. Xu Luo took a closer look, and found that there was no decoration in the whole room except for a groove like a pool in the middle. Through the previous teaching, Xu Luo slowly walked into that groove, and then sat down. As soon as he sat down, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his body. It wasn''t because of his physical discomfort, but because the energy around him was scrambling to pour in from his pores at this moment, and the speed was too fast, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But soon Xu Luo couldn''t care about these problems anymore, because at this time, with a large amount of energy pouring into his body, he needed to control the movement of these energies in his body to help him break through a The blockade of the meridians and the blockage of each acupuncture point. Usually, if you rely on yourself to slowly absorb energy and then make an impact, you don''t know how long it will take, but now with the help of huge energy from the outside world, Xu Luo has been invincible all the way in his cultivation, and he has directly opened up one after another. The acupuncture points broke through the meridians one by one. Although the important meridians of the eight extraordinary meridians are not mentioned, most of Xu Luo''s body is in a state of penetration. And Xu Luo was finally able to experience the feeling of flying again. After all, with a lot of preparations made in the blood refinement pool, there is already plenty of energy, which can supply them for unlimited cultivation. In addition, there should be some special energy in the blood refining pool, which has a tempering effect on their bodies, so that they can directly open their way to gold. Not to mention anything else, just under the circumstance of unlimited supply of energy, they can unscrupulously attack the meridians and acupuncture points in their bodies, and at the same time, they can temper their bones, and they are done. After these prerequisites, the road to gold will naturally become smooth, so it means that they have helped them open the road to gold. It is only a process of resource assistance from silver to gold level. With enough resources, it is natural to be able to quickly complete this tempering, and then enter the gold level. If there are not enough resources as an auxiliary , no matter how outstanding your own talent is, you still have to be stuck on these levels and cannot advance an inch. The so-called money is hard for a hero, which is probably the case. Without resource support, a clever woman can hardly cook without rice. A genius has no way to deal with this situation. Xu Luo didn''t understand this kind of key before, but after communicating with others and learning by himself, he finally understood some truths. Although he really didn''t know many common sense things, but After all, it was much better than when he first came to this world. At this time, Xu Luo controlled the energy that crazily poured into his body, and it flowed everywhere in his limbs, and in the process of continuous flow, it was a kind of tempering for his meridians, which could Let it become more flexible, and all the acupoints blocked in front of their running path were also directly washed away by them without mercy For Xu Luo, this point is relatively simple. What makes him pay more attention is actually the tempering of his bones, which is his foundation. It is not an easy task to complete the tempering of more than two hundred bones in his whole body, and the consumption of resources is an astronomical figure. However, even if he consumed more than half of the energy in his body, at this time his bones are still not tempered, not even a piece of complete tempering is completed. Basically, when watching the progress bar It''s bits and pieces. Earlier, Xu Luo felt that it was not easy to collect energy, and such things as tempering bones would consume too much energy, so in line with the principle of saving what he could, he thought that the next time he entered a different world, he would use it to his heart''s content. Absorbing the energy in it, speeding up the progress of his cultivation. After all, there are no extra resources in the real world, but in a different world, you can absorb energy as much as you want and strengthen your own strength without any scruples. The open energy supply to the blood refinement pool gives them the opportunity to continuously absorb, which can be said to be one of the few, so everyone cherishes this opportunity extremely. As for the impact on his meridians and acupoints, Xu Luo usually proceeds in an orderly manner, so he is not too anxious about this aspect. At this time, he is more important to use the absorbed energy to temper his own body. skeleton. At this time, he could also feel that there was a mysterious energy in the blood refining pool, which was constantly pouring into his body, subtly changing his flesh and blood. Although he didn''t obviously feel that his strength had become stronger, through this subtle change, he could sense that some unknown changes had taken place in his body at this time, and it was developing in a good direction of. He felt that in the whole room, the temperature seemed to be rising continuously, and in the process of continuously pouring out energy, it became thicker and thicker. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but gradually he could I can feel that as the energy concentration in the room continues to increase, the pressure I feel is also increasing. But at this time, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. After all, as long as he persisted for a while, the benefits he could get would be stronger. Such opportunities are not available anytime and anywhere. To open a blood training pool, human civilization needs to pay a huge price to have such a chance. The entire civilization only has fifty places like them. One can imagine how precious such an opportunity is. In the process of continuously strengthening his body, his strength is also becoming stronger obviously. It is not the improvement of combat power, but in this process, the essence of life is constantly enhanced, and it seems that it is going further and further on the road to the extraordinary. Once it reaches a certain limit, it will be possible to break through at that time The upper limit of life fundamentally directly increases one''s own lifespan. This is also the reason why the higher the realm of those powerful people, the stronger their vitality will be, and after their vitality is strong, they can naturally live longer. Cultivation has never been a one-off thing, but with the assistance of the blood refining pool, they jumped up as if they were riding a rocket, and the speed was completely different from the beginning, Xu Luo Finally, I experienced what is called a flying experience. In the past, he mainly focused on tempering his arm bones. At this time, the tempering progress of the arm bones was increasing rapidly, and the percentage continued to increase. Soon, the bones were tempered by him piece by piece. It has been tempered to a certain extent in the previous period, and at this time it is just the completion of the final puzzle. At this time in the blood refining pool, Xu Luo moved his hands and feet, and he could clearly feel that his arm bone that had been tempered was different from all other parts of his body at this time, but this time He really couldn''t tell the difference. But the situation was different at this time, so he didn''t waste time, but chose to start tempering the bones on his other arm. After tempering the bones of his arms and hands, he began to temper other places. Everyone in the other rooms is also making the same decision as Xu Luo at this time, absorbing the rich energy around them into their bodies to temper their bodies all the time. The targets chosen by each force at this time are young people, all of whom are at the silver level. They all belong to the young juniors of their respective forces, and they have strong talents that are worth cultivating. Although these people are young, they all cherish this opportunity to enter the blood refining pool. After all, everyone knows how difficult it is for their elders to win such an opportunity for themselves. At this time, those strong men in the military department also stood outside, watching everyone''s cultivation status clearly through the transparent glass cover. After all, in addition to knowing the progress of each person''s cultivation, the most important thing is to prevent In case, lest someone makes a mistake in the process of practice, the responsibility of these people will be too great. These people either come from extraordinary backgrounds, or they have amazing talents. If something goes wrong, they can''t bear the blame. The main reason is that someone was in the practice room before, and they had already rushed to their limits, but in order to absorb more energy, they forced themselves to support them, and finally caused their bodies to explode and die. Since then, this rule has been established , when the young people enter it to rest, the strong men of the military department must sit outside and observe their cultivation status at any time. Once someone reaches the limit of his body, he must get the other party out as soon as possible, so as not to Once there was an unexpected situation. "It really deserves to be the first place this time, the speed of this practice is really too fast!" Looking at the speed at which Xu Luo absorbed energy, the middle-aged officer standing outside the door couldn''t help but nodded. In the eyes of these people, the strength gap between these young people is nothing at all at this time. What they value more is the speed at which these people absorb energy during the process of cultivation. This is the embodiment of a person''s talent. After all, they were all at the silver level at this time, and no matter what the difference in strength between them was, it was nothing more than that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Secondary tempering of bones (monthly ticket plus 6/10) Chapter 307 Secondary tempering of bones (monthly ticket plus 610) "At any rate, he is also the number one this time. If he doesn''t have such ability, how can he be a blockbuster?" At this time, a person next to him responded with a smile. "That''s true. To be honest, I still feel very amazing. At the last moment, he killed so many gold-level masters by himself. What''s more, at this time, I still wondered what kind of insects he summoned. What, why do so many people panic when they see those bugs." The middle-aged officer nodded with a smile, but his face was full of doubts. After all, under the watchful eyes of so many of them, Xu Luo made a shocking move. Not only did he turn the tables and become the first place, but the most important thing was that he commanded the spirit sucking insect to kill him that time. There are hundreds of gold-level masters in the empire, and many people are still puzzled at this time. "This matter is now ordered by the people above, and no one is allowed to explore the tricks. If you don''t want to be punished, it''s best not to talk about this topic!" At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the air. After hearing this sentence, the two looked at each other and dared not speak anymore. The guardians all spoke. If they continue to discuss this topic, they don''t know how to deal with it. They havent forgotten that because of this matter, some people couldnt help but use their special background to start discussing relevant information behind their backs. As a result, they were warned by the people above. On the bright side, many things will never be put on the table for everyone to know, but as long as you are well-informed, you can almost see that there is a big man standing behind this young man, just because of the people like them. The level is not enough, so it is impossible to know the specific identity of the other party, but it is obviously someone they can''t afford to offend. What''s more, even if there is no one standing behind the other party, but only with his current talent and strength, after a few years when he grows up, he will become a big man that everyone will look up to, there is no doubt about it . "It is estimated that in three to five years, his strength will surpass ours. Sometimes I really envy these young people. Their talents are beyond our reach!" The middle-aged officer couldn''t help but sighed. He has practiced for so long, and now he is only at the gold level, and it is almost predictable that in the future, he will only be able to reach the gold peak at most throughout his life, but the legendary level will never have a chance to reach it. "Isn''t this the result of our hard work from generation to generation? Remember that when we were in front of those old seniors, they were also envious of our talents? Now it is finally our turn to envy the talents of the next generation of young people. This in itself is a sign of progress. After all, decades ago, we just came into contact with the practice system. At that time, many seniors overcame obstacles and created this broad road for us. At that time, those seniors were not as talented as us ? Actually not, isnt the talent of our generation bad? It''s not true, it''s just that as there are more and more passages between different worlds and our world, more and more energy emerges from them, which makes the practice easier and simpler. " The officer next to him couldn''t help expressing his opinion. In fact, this is indeed the case. Those people back then were extremely talented, couldnt they be compared to those young people today? But lets not talk about the gold level at that time, even if it is the silver level, very few people can reach it, most people are in the bronze level, but after these decades, young people can reach the silver level everywhere. Just completely broke the records of these people when they were young. Is this really such a talent gap? Actually no, it''s just because the current environment is more and more suitable for cultivation, so the speed of these people''s strength improvement is getting faster and faster, far exceeding their previous years. "The stronger they are, the more powerful we humans will be in charge, and we will be able to reduce more casualties in the face of foreign invasion. This is a good thing!" The middle-aged officer had a smile on his face, looking at the young figures inside the transparent glass covers, who were practicing hard. "After one or two years, among the fifty people here, at least thirty of them will be able to reach the gold level, which means that our background is deeper, and among the fifty people, I can guarantee that at least five of them will be able to reach the gold level in the future. Reach the legendary level!" "Isn''t this nonsense? Now that our strength is getting stronger and stronger, we have collected more and more resources, and we have spared no effort in cultivating these young people. At that time, any good things that were under the box were all used in their If this kind of training can''t bring them to the legendary level, it can only be said that they are too useless, but look at these young people, don''t they have talent? Not to mention, like Xu Luo, As long as he doesn''t fall and there are no problems, then within the next twenty years, he will definitely be able to reach the golden peak and look forward to the legendary level, and at that time I estimate that the speed of practice will be further improved, and there will be more and more people at that time. More and more evil geniuses are coming, some of them will attack you!" The officer next to him couldn''t help complaining. "Fuck you, am I the only one who will be hit? How can you be better?" Hearing his friend''s complaints, the middle-aged officer couldn''t help turning his lips back to the camera. The two have worked together for many years, and fighting has become the norm. At this time, they have nothing to pass the time apart from chatting with each other. way out. It is impossible to just stare at those transparent portals to watch other people''s cultivation. After all, it is not polite. They mainly pay attention to some people who have problems. At this time, they have just entered the state of cultivation. If there is a problem, if they want to pass the time, they can only find topics among each other. As for the legendary powerhouse hidden in the dark, they knew very well that the other party would not interfere in their conversation. The reason why they spoke before was just because what they said violated a taboo. I don''t know what people outside think of me, Xu Luo has been practicing hard at this time, tempering the bones in her body step by step. However, in the process of cultivation, Xu Luo made another discovery. Originally, he thought that after tempering the bones of his body, the progress of cultivation would be considered complete, but after pouring energy into his body over and over again While running, he suddenly discovered something else. That is, when the energy is running in those bones of one''s own one after another, the bones that have been tempered before can actually be tempered a second time. It''s just that the progress of the secondary tempering is very low, and the energy consumption is also huge, but since it means that it can be tempered twice, it means that his bones can actually become stronger. Of course, at this time, he hasn''t even finished tempering the bones of his whole body. The so-called secondary tempering is just a luxury for him at this time. So Xu Luo quickly put this matter aside, and first tempered the remaining bones in his whole body before talking about other things. Cultivation is actually a very boring thing, even though Xu Luo is used to the invasion of loneliness, but in such an empty room where there is no other sound except his own breathing, he also experienced that feeling. A feeling that days seem like years. He can only judge how much time has passed by the progress of his tempering bones, but all the time, except for the energy concentration getting higher and higher at the beginning, he felt a little depressed, in the process of cultivation There are no other problems. He also didn''t feel that he would feel uncomfortable when he was practicing. Obviously, his limit has not yet arrived at this time. At this time, the two officers outside began to bet with each other out of boredom. They bet on the people inside, whoever improved their progress first, reached their endurance limit first, and walked out of the training room first. "Anyway, Xu Luo, number one, must be the last one to come out. Judging from his current state, I guess even if these three days are all used up, he won''t be able to reach his limit at all." The middle-aged officer pointed at Xu Luo and talked eloquently. Their vision allows them to clearly see the progress of each student, but there are still some subtle gaps, which is why they bet at this time. But among all these people, Xu Luo''s talent is recognized as the strongest. After all, Xu Luo is also the most relaxed when he is practicing. Some of them showed some uncomfortable emotions, but Xu Luo has never changed his face, as if practicing here is a matter of enjoyment. But in fact, it is not a simple matter to practice in such a high-energy environment. A large amount of energy is integrated into the body from one''s pores, which is a great oppression for the body and will make the cultivation Those who experience a very strong pain during this process, and this kind of pain does not last for a while, along with the process of their cultivation, this kind of pain will continue forever. Under the stimulation of this pain, he will soon reach his limit. But Xu Luo didn''t seem to feel the pain. After sitting there for a long time, there was no change. Only the aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger. It could be seen that he was not pretending. . Of course, in such a place, you cant pretend at all. After all, if you dont practice, then these energies will rush into his body madly, which will make you more and more uncomfortable. Relieve this pain. "It must be. Xu Luo must be the last one to come out. There is no doubt about it, but I bet that the first one to come out must be No. 15 Yang Ming, although his ranking among these people is not bad, and his strength is quite good. Powerful, but after all, his age is there. With some advantages over others, there is nothing wrong with his strong performance, but his talent is indeed relatively weak among these people, so I think he It must be the first to come out, how about Zhang Jun, how about betting a hundred Origin Stones with me?" He looked provocatively at the middle-aged officer next to him. "Yo ho, Zuo Hai, you are quite breathless, you dare to play so big with me, but I still don''t believe it, I think the first one to come out should be Zhao Chuan, don''t look at his breath now, that''s actually He is consciously controlling his breathing rhythm, but you and I are very clear about the experience of cultivating in the blood refining pool. It is not controlling his breathing rhythm that can relieve the pain in the body Yes, when the pain becomes more and more severe, his little trick will be of no use at all, and then he can only leave the training room in despair." But at this time Zhang Jun put forward different opinions. The two of them have been guarding here, and they are really used to seeing too many situations that occur in the process of practicing. "Anyway, each of us has someone we like, so come on, how about making this bet?" Zuo Hai looked at Zhang Jun provocatively. "Since someone is rushing to give me money, of course I have no reason to refuse, you kid just wait to lose all your pants to me, but after you have lost so many origin stones to me, I think I want to see how you will practice next month?" Zhang Jun looked at Zuo Hai next to him with a funny face. "Then I won''t bother you, let alone you haven''t won yet, don''t draw conclusions so early!" Zuo Hai was a little unconvinced. Talking about stumbling or betting between two people has been their reserved activity for so many years. Every time these young people enter the blood refining pool to practice, they almost always make such a bet, but usually, they usually bet on who can''t help but come out of the training room first, Or who will come out last, but this time they have a very tacit understanding, they are all optimistic that Xu Luo will be the last one to come out of the training room, so they didn''t choose to bet with the last person to come out, but observed After everyone''s responses, they selected the one they felt was the weakest. Or it is not accurate to say that, after all, they are of different age groups and have different strengths. Sometimes people with strong strength may not be able to last longer in the training room. In fact, this has a certain relationship with the will of the individual, as well as the endurance of the body and the body''s various absorption reactions to energy, etc. And so on, it is reflected after comprehensive consideration. After the two directly made a bet, they began to pay attention to the two people they had chosen with great interest. After all, it was a bet of one hundred origin stones, which was not too small for them. At this time in the training room, Xu Luo''s face was flushed, as if he was in a steamer. As more and more energy accumulates in the training room, the temperature is also rising. At this time, in other training rooms, some people reacted more violently than him. This is because these people did not absorb energy very fast before, and the result was energy accumulation in the training room. The more and more, the higher the temperature. The temperature in the training room is actually related to the absorption speed of each student. After all, people who practice fast will absorb energy faster. In this way, when most of the energy emerging from the training room is absorbed by them, the accumulated amount will be less, and After the amount of energy accumulated in the training room is reduced, the rate of temperature rise will naturally be slow. The more energy accumulated by those who practice slowly, the higher the temperature in the training room will naturally be, so it is actually clear at a glance who has a good cultivation talent and who has a poor cultivation talent. In each training room, the speed at which energy emerges is exactly the same, so the gap between them will be more obvious. At this time, among all the training rooms where everyone is, the temperature in the No. 1 training room where Xu Luo is located is the lowest. At this time, the temperature there was just right for him, as if he was taking a bath in a bathhouse. And the temperature of some of them has begun to approach the threshold. "It seems that our vision is not bad, the temperature between the two is very close, there is almost no difference!" Zhang Jun looked at the two rooms they selected. At this time, the speed of the two people''s cultivation was getting slower and slower. Under the influence of the high temperature, it was difficult for them to enter the state of meditation. They were all soaked in sweat, as if they had been fished out of the water. The practice room was steaming, and everyone''s face was as red as a big steamed crab. The regulations in the Federation are about the temperature in the training room. When the temperature reaches 50 degrees, they need to get people out of the training room in advance. Otherwise, these people will have difficulty breathing inside. It is even possible to go into shock directly, and die directly in a coma state at that time, but I don''t have any awareness. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, these people are in a coma state, with a large amount of energy entering their bodies, but without effective guidance, resulting in more and more accumulated energy directly in their body The body exploded. The temperature in each practice room varies from high to low, which is inevitable. Their temperature has been continuously rising at this time, and they are getting closer and closer to the 50-degree threshold. Among the fifty people, only the No. 1 practice room where Xu Luo was in had little change in temperature. It has only changed a little after such a long time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what was happening in the other rooms. He just quietly refined all the energy pouring into his body, and then used it to temper his bones. In such a place, there is absolutely no need for him to spend all his efforts to absorb energy from the outside, and this energy can''t wait to pour into his body directly. He even had to use his control over energy to close some pores in his body, lest it would be more difficult for him to direct after too much energy poured into his body. The energy pouring into one''s body is not as much as possible, but must be moderate. As long as one can control it, then there is no problem, but once it is beyond the scope of one''s control, problems will easily occur up. In any case, in such a practice environment, Xu Luo is really very friendly. The speed of strength improvement is also too fast. Compared with before, he tempered his own bones conscientiously every day. Now in the blood refining pool, he practiced for an hour, which is completely comparable to the ten hours before. . After all, this kind of energy directly opens up all energy supplies, and there are not many opportunities for him to create it to his heart''s content. In such an environment, there is no need to consider that he will absorb all the energy provided, and even no matter how he absorbs it, the energy concentration in the room is always increasing. Although this increase is very small, Xu Luo still directly noticed this change through his keen senses. Obviously, Xu Luo''s own absorption speed is far behind the release speed, which is why the energy density accumulated in the room is getting higher and higher. It''s just that compared to other people, Xu Luo''s side is much better, because he absorbs energy much faster than others, so at this time, the temperature in his training room does not rise fast. And for some other people, they can absorb at most 10 to 20% of the released energy, and the rest is concentrated in a closed space. It is conceivable how much accumulation is left behind. energy down. And in this kind of place that has been maintaining a stable frequency to release energy outward, they absorb less, but under the condition that the energy released has not decreased, all the consequences can only be borne by themselves. Anyway, for Xu Luo, this place is like a paradise for him, where he can absorb all kinds of energy to his heart''s content. He fell into the state of cultivation without distraction, and directly enhanced his tempering progress on the bones of the whole body bit by bit. At this time, he just wanted to quickly complete the tempering of two hundred and six bones, and then do a second tempering. refining. His idea is very simple and simple. Since the first tempering was only a rough tempering, his bones can be tempered a second time to make himself stronger, of course he has to choose the second tempering , anyway, although he consumed a lot of resources, but now he also has a lot of resources to earn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： malicious person Chapter 308 Harmful person People entered the training room one by one, but the time to come out was different. Some people endure longer, while others are very short-lived. The chronological order in which these people came out of it doesn''t mean anything. After all, sometimes, a simple test can''t represent everything. "I won!" Seeing that the first person to come out was Zhao Chuan whom he had chosen, Zhang Jun couldn''t help smiling at Zuo Hai on the other side. On the other side, Zuo Hai was crying, but there was nothing he could do. He was also unlucky, because the goals they valued were almost the same, but the two opened the door at the same time, but in the end it was the one Zhang Jun liked who took half a foot first, and it was This half step made Zuo Hai lose the bet this time. The walking out of these two people was just the beginning, and then one by one people came out of the training room, nodded to the two of them, and left dejectedly in the direction of the blood refining pool. After all, these people don''t understand everything, and they know exactly what it means to be able to enter the blood refining pool. But now, due to various reasons, they didn''t persist until the last moment, wasting this opportunity to enter in vain, how can we not let them be dejected? One by one, people began to come out of the training room. Of course, the benefits they received in it were also different. After going out from here, what kind of achievements they can achieve in the future depends entirely on themselves. In front of these young people, the images of Zuo Hai and Zhang Jun still kept restrained, and they must not be ashamed in front of the younger generations. After they left, the two of them began to bet on the grades of the students inside. It''s just that they didn''t make any bets this time, because they directly lost all of Zuo Hai''s one-month salary. After Xu Luo came out of the training room, there was no one else in the blood refining pool. "You are already the last one, hurry up, this place will also be closed after you leave to avoid energy spillage, the next time it will be opened again will be a year later, boy, I am looking forward to a year later you have become I have found a real gold-level powerhouse, so I dont need to enter here again! When he saw the young man with a red face, Zhang Jun, who was already a middle-aged figure, couldn''t help saying something with emotion. Because if Xu Luo can become a gold-level powerhouse within a year, it means that next year when the blood refining pool is opened again, he doesn''t need to enter here, and if he doesn''t enter here, , which means that he can free up a spot, which can be used to train a newcomer. After all, according to Xu Luo''s talent, they can see that the upper echelon will spare no effort to train him. If he fails to reach the gold level within a year, the blood refining pool will be opened again. At that time, the upper management will definitely give him a quota to help him step into the gold level as soon as possible. But if you enter the blood refining pool for the second time, the benefits you can get are actually only that. It is far less cost-effective than directly giving up the quota to train another genius. "Thanks for the good words!" After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Xu Luo smiled and nodded to him, thanking him for his blessing. Reaching the gold level within one year, if it was before, Xu Luo must not dare to guarantee that he can do it. But after training in the blood refining pool this time, he felt that he would be able to reach the gold level in a year. After all, he had really gained too many benefits when he was in the pool before. Although he only stayed in the blood refining pool for three days and three nights, these three days and three nights were no less than three hundred and thirty-three days for him. Under the condition of unlimited supply of energy, he unscrupulously improved his strength, and one day can be used as a normal hundred days, and that is still under the condition of abundant energy. And after these three days and three nights of cultivation, although he has not yet completed his own big cycle, but at this time he has tempered his own bones by more than 60%. In the next time, he only needs to Continue to absorb the energy he has stored and use it to temper his bone meridians and acupuncture points. It is only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of the silver level. Seeing the young man drifting away under the leadership of the guards, and having completely left the blood refining pool, Zhang Jun and Zuo Hai looked at each other in blank dismay. This was the first time they had observed here for so many years. Seeing someone in the blood refinement pool, he took it with him for three days and three nights before coming out. And after the other party came out, he didn''t pant at all. Except for some blushing, there seemed to be no other changes. People who don''t know the inside story will definitely think it''s a big deal! But only the two of them who know the inside story know how terrifying this is, but they can''t relax at this time. After all the students left the blood refining pool, the two began to urgently seal the entire blood refining pool. The entire blood refining pool had to be sealed before the energy dissipated, and all the energy was locked inside to avoid waste. Happening. "To be honest, the total amount of energy absorbed by this kid far exceeded my expectations!" While working, Zuo Hai''s mouth didn''t seem to stop at all, and he was still talking about the scene he saw before. "One person monopolizes 25% of the energy supply. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen it in so many years!" Zhang Jun next to him couldn''t help but tsk-tsk at this time. They have been guarding here all the time, but they can roughly calculate how much energy each student can occupy. But what they never expected was that this time Xu Luo actually occupied a quarter of the energy supply by himself, which was too amazing. Although the energy in the blood refining pool is open to supply, many students actually absorb not much energy due to their own reasons. And Xu Luo seemed to have just stayed in the training room for a longer period of time than the others. But you must know that the energy in the training room is progressive. Sometimes you have a longer period of time than others, and the energy you absorb is actually a lot more. Under the leadership of the guards, he left the direction of the blood refining pool. At this time, Xu Luo put on a black cloth belt and directly covered his eyes under the guards'' instructions. They did the same when they came in before, this is to prevent them from knowing the direction of the blood refining pool and to expose the location here. After all, this place, as the most important place for human beings, is specially used to cultivate talented juniors. If the location of this place is known to other races, then the other party will try their best to destroy it. A huge hit. Turning again and again, after an unknown amount of time, under the leadership of the guards, Xu Luo finally stopped in his tracks, obviously they had already walked that distance. After tearing off the cloth that blindfolded her eyes, looking at the dazzling sunlight outside, Xu Luo still felt a little nostalgic. After all, he has not rested during the three days and three nights below, and has not seen the sun for several days. At this time, the guard next to him saluted Xu Luo and left quickly. Apparently he''s starting to return to the military to report. And after some of them have completed the training in the blood refining pool, the next time will be completely free time. Many people still have to prepare for the Ten Thousand Clans Conference that will start later. At this time, they need to improve their strength as much as possible, but in contrast, Xu Luo does not need to participate, and the next time is very free. In fact, he really wants to leave the origin star and return directly to his ancestral star. In that case, he can build a teleportation formation to his heart''s content, and transfer all the resources stored in the empire and the tribe to himself . But it is a pity that his roster has already entered the bench, and when the time comes to go to the foreign race, he will also join it. It may not be necessary for him to play, but as one of the substitutes, he must also sit in the auditorium at that time, even if he has no chance to play, he cannot be absent. Walking on the street, people come and go around, acquaintances are chatting with each other, and many people are carrying a briefcase, walking past in a hurry, it seems that some office workers are running around for their own lives toil. Looking at these people, Xu Luo seemed to think of himself in the past. At that time, he was similar to these people who were in a hurry every day. At the beginning, when he came to such a place, he was actually rather pessimistic, but after such a long time, he has also gotten used to living in this world. As for his life in the world he used to live in, he just thought about it when he dreamed back at midnight, and told himself that you were not born and bred in this world, you came from another world, and now you just replaced him. It''s just the identity of a person with the same name and surname as himself. Standing in such a place with a lot of traffic, watching other people hurrying, is actually a very interesting thing. And what''s different from his previous world is that there are no so-called traffic lights here. After all, all the people walking on the ground are human beings, and all the vehicles are flying in mid-air. It''s just a bicycle, which allows them to levitate within a small area, or walk directly on the ground. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that when he was standing quietly on the street, there was someone quietly watching him all the time. It''s just that his training in the blood refining pool has greatly improved his strength, so he didn''t pay attention to other people at all. It is impossible for a gold-level powerhouse to attack him, and at this time he is not at the silver level. Put it in your eyes. "I found the target, hurry up and tell the boss!" At this time, the people who were hiding in the dark and watching him quietly told the people around them to quickly pass the news back to the boss, and then they would be able to take the bounty for a while. In the front, Xu Luo went directly to the underground world and made a big fuss. At that time, many people were taught by him, but can it be ordinary people who can gain a firm foothold there? Previously, Xu Luo, as a seed student, was going to participate in the All-Civilization League, so at that time, he gathered the attention of various departments of the Federation, so these people could only die down and dare not do anything during that special period Come. But now that the All-Civilization League has already been settled, and the rankings of all relevant people have been released, Xu Luo''s status as a participating student can no longer scare them. In the past, when he directly caused those people to suffer heavy losses in the bottom world, especially the other party''s status was born in an extraordinary family, which led to more power in his hands, so he has been looking for it all the time. Xu Luo''s identity. Born in the Hu family, Hu Zhixin is very clear about the strength of the Hu family, so even if he offends ordinary people, he doesn''t have to care. What''s more, even without the Hu family as his background, the power and strength he controls in the underground world has already made many people frightened. He didn''t realize that someone was following closely behind him, because at this time, the street where Xu Luo was located was crowded with people, and even if others followed him in a fair manner, he would only think that Just ordinary people. Before, he went into the lowest level of the world to teach those people, just because he was in a bad mood at that time. After so many days, he had already put it behind him. So I didn''t realize that someone was playing my own mind at this time. It''s just that no matter how dull he is, no matter how many people are around him at this time, Xu Luo still feels something is wrong. The main reason is that after his strength has been improved time after time, his spirit has far surpassed that of his peers, especially after he has just been promoted, he still cannot hide his aura perfectly. His own attention is unusually sensitive. "The middle-aged man at twelve o''clock peeked at me a total of seven times in three minutes, which proves that he has been staring at me at this time, and the purpose remains to be investigated!" "The middle-aged woman at seven o''clock looked at me a total of twelve times in four minutes!" Silently analyzing the different people around him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sneer at this moment. He really didn''t notice that the other party was following him, but what the other party should have never done was to look at him directly, and looked at him many times in a short period of time, and as a result, he discovered the clues. Although the specific identity of the opponent is unknown at this time, Xu Luo is already ready to fight. Having become a six-star seed, he no longer has any restrictions on using the pulse wave gun at this time. This is the privilege of a six-star seed. When he realizes that he might face a threat, he can completely kill him first, and even if he kills the wrong person, someone will take care of him. Although it is not advocated that he can kill others at will, but when his life is safe, The priority is indeed higher than others. Xu Luo thought that the people following him were people of different races, but he didn''t expect that they were the little gangsters he had taught him before. Xu Luo was not surprised that people from other races would come to play their own ideas. After all, he was so dazzling on the camera before, especially when he completed the counterattack at the last moment, he has already attracted the attention of countless people. Those spies of alien races have always been hidden in human society. After discovering such a thing, how could it be possible to do nothing? At this time, Xu Luo was walking along the flow of people, as if he didn''t notice the people who were watching him. After all, it is not convenient to do things here because there are people coming and going here. He wants to introduce these people to a small alley and do it directly. Didn''t realize that he was following those little gangsters who were already known, and at this moment, he kept following Xu Luo on tiptoe. In their view, there are so many people walking on the whole street, even if they walk behind each other openly, they will not attract the attention of the other party at all. It''s a pity that they really misjudged Xu Luo''s spiritual strength. He just came out of the blood refining pool. Apart from his physical strength skyrocketing, the more important thing is that his mental power is also in a highly sensitive state at this time, so the opponent''s eyes are directly on him, and the result is exposed. own. "A target person is following Xu Luo, and seems to want to harm him, all units pay attention, all units pay attention! Once there is an abnormal situation, deal with these stalkers as soon as possible, and at the same time, pay attention to whether there are people of other races who want to wait for an opportunity to fish in troubled waters! " What Xu Luo didn''t know was that the security force around him was far more than before, and a whole team was hiding in the dark, protecting his life. Of course, these people also They found the little mice hanging behind him, and their reactions became more intense. They were worried that these people would directly harm him, so they were already prepared. As long as the other party made some aggressive actions, they would Kill the opponent without hesitation. With the priority of six-star seeds, the authority is too high. For protectors like them, the first rule is that once someone threatens Xu Luo''s safety, no matter who the other party is, kill the other party directly . The six-star seeds are the future of the federation, and these soldiers are also very honored to protect such a top genius, not to mention Xu Luo''s strength, which has always been in their eyes, and before He also made a great contribution. In the eyes of many people, the technique of Yushoujue seems to be nothing more than that, but only those who really know the key to it understand that after Xu Luo brings out such a technique, what effect will it have on the strength of the entire human civilization? What a huge improvement. "Hey, Ergou, why do I feel more and more wrong, that kid seems to be walking towards a remote place, did he find us?" At this time, a small man following Xu Luo seemed to have noticed something unusual. "What''s the matter? Maybe it''s because there are too many people around here, so let''s go to another place, or maybe he doesn''t want to continue walking, so if he wants to take a taxi, he always has to be in an open place Only then can you hit the speeding car! Otherwise, you can see that the densely packed crowd is full of human heads, and he is waving his hands among the crowd. Could it be possible that those flying cars in the sky can still be seen? " Er Gou came directly to a wave of analysis, and convinced the little man next to him. "Er Gou, you are amazing! I never thought of that!" The little man stroked his head honestly and smiled smirkly. "So, when you are young, you should learn more. Whether you learn some knowledge or technology, you can always use it later. This is my experience!" Hearing the little brother''s exaggeration, Ergou was very complacent. At the same time, he also put on a preaching tone and talked about his life experience. The younger brother looked at him with admiration. Although it''s a matter of course, at this time they are still meticulously completing their goals, hanging far behind Xu Luo, not letting the other party out of their sight, and at the same time they have been giving them motorcycles. The members of the gang sent a message telling them where Xu Luo had been at this time, and where they could set up an ambush in advance. Of course, they didn''t think about doing it directly. After all, they were very clear about Xu Luo''s combat effectiveness before, so they found the other party''s identity information at this time, and they wanted to give it to the other party after the boss came. Just a lesson. It''s a pity that Xu Luoke didn''t think so at all at this time. After he came to a secluded place without anyone noticing, he left the eyes that followed him behind in a few strokes. Then he went back silently and dealt with them all. "Hey, wake up!" Xu Luodong squatted in front of a person, constantly patting his face, trying to wake him up. At this time, he was a little annoyed that he shouldn''t have used so much force before, otherwise the other party would not have slept so deeply. He didn''t kill all these people, but just cut their main arteries with a hand knife, causing them to faint in shock. With his current strength, it is too easy to deal with such ordinary people, but at this time he Of course, it is also necessary to figure out why these people follow themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Interrogation, surrounded! Chapter 309 Interrogation, surrounded! "what?" Under the situation where Xu Luo kept patting his face, the comatose little man finally couldn''t help crying out in pain. It''s just that after he opened his eyes, looking at the strange face in front of him, he couldn''t help opening his mouth wide to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t make any sound. The so-called Da Yin Xi Sheng may be like this. "It seems that you know who I am, so tell me honestly, why do you follow me?" After seeing the other party''s surprised expression, Xu Luo knew that this person must be aware of his existence, so this matter is quite interesting. "What, what! What do you mean by following you? Do you think this street was built by your family?" At this time, the little man was still stern. "Don''t tell me, right?" Xu Luo smiled, and he didn''t continue to ask, but just squatted down, rubbed on the little man''s calf, found a position, and then exerted force. "what-" After feeling the pain, the little man couldn''t help screaming. Just now, Xu Luo directly crushed one of his calf bones. Although in terms of today''s science and technology, this injury is nothing, but The pain is very real. "You, you are so cruel, aren''t you afraid of the patrol team?" Although he was sweating profusely from the pain, the little man unexpectedly showed loyalty and didn''t say anything meaningful. "I admire you very much. After all, in terms of the urine nature of people in this world today, it is very rare to find people who keep their promises or show loyalty!" Looking at this simple and honest little man, Xu Luo had a gentle smile on his face. "But you have to know that the secret you keep is very important to me. Since you don''t want to cooperate with me, then there is nothing to talk about between us." While speaking, his hand touched the little man''s other leg directly. "Don''t, don''t, I admit it, I admit it!" Feeling that the opponent''s hand has pinched his bone, as long as he uses a little force, it will break again at that time, the little man screamed out quickly. "It would be nice to cooperate so early." Xu Luo withdrew his hand, but his expression seemed a little regretful. "To be honest, I found that it feels good to squeeze it like this. You should wait until I squeeze it before talking." Looking at him, the little man seemed to see a demon. What kind of person is this? He crushed someone else''s leg bone and said it felt good! He couldn''t help trembling in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt, because he had seen with his own eyes how this young man beat their entire motorcycle gang to the ground. Moreover, he was also very familiar with the indifferent look in the other party''s eyes. It was a demeanor that ignored life and everything. This feeling is very strange, but for a person like him who lives at the bottom, those who come into contact with the most are those desperadoes. And the eyes of those people are similar to this boy, ignoring life and all rules. In the eyes of those people, what is life? Like a chick, just crushed to death. This young man can easily crush his own leg bones, and naturally he can also crush his own throat. The little man knew very well that a person like him who lived at the bottom was like a mouse in a stinky gutter, even if he died, few people would care. "I said, I said, but you have to let me go, I just obey orders!" Because of the pain, the little man couldn''t help but gasp again and again when he was talking. At this time, his forehead was covered with sweat. "Say!" Xu Luo stood up, without any expression, just said a word lightly, and this also showed his attitude, he was not threatened, and he had the final say whether to let the other party go, not the bargaining chip for the other party to negotiate with himself. "It''s Hu Zhixin! It''s Hu Zhixin who asked me to follow you!" The little man is also a bachelor, knowing that people are knives and I am fish, so he said it directly. "Hu Zhixin? Who is he?" Xu Luo frowned. I don''t remember offending such a person at all. "It''s the boss of the motorcycle gang you called at the door some time ago!" The little man is a little speechless, you almost took over the motorcycle gang, but you don''t even remember who you beat yourself? At the same time, you feel sad for your boss. You want to seek revenge from others, but they dont care about you at all. What could be more sad than this? "That guy from the Hu family, heh, he''s quite courageous!" Xu Luo chuckled, and finally remembered. Before, he knew that the person was from the Hu family, but to be honest, he really didn''t remember the other person''s name. "For the sake of your cooperation, I will give you a good time!" Under the terrified eyes of the other party, Xu Luo squatted down and slashed the little man''s neck with a knife. The little man passed out without making any sound. They were just some errand boys, and Xu Luo didn''t kill them. Xu Luo is not a bloodthirsty person, not to mention that these people are not the main instigators behind the scenes, such small people, whether to kill or not to kill, all depends on his own mind, so he just knocked everyone unconscious, and then killed them at will. Leave the others aside and let them fend for themselves. But the other party had his own ideas, Xu Luo was not someone who wouldn''t fight back after being beaten. He waved towards the air. There was no response, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. "He''s calling us!" At this time, the people who were hiding in the dark to protect him realized that Xu Luo was calling them! "Come to a person, go ask him, what needs!" For the former seed students, although they were protected by someone, there was basically no communication between the protector and the protected. After reaching the six-star level, it was different, and Xu Luo even had a certain command over them. "Sir, please order!" A young man came to Xu Luo and saluted with a snap. "I want to ask, I want to get some people, what are the restrictions?" Xu Luo looked at the people lying down, without any change in expression. "As long as it doesn''t violate federal laws, you don''t have a problem no matter what you do." Youth''s sonorous and forceful answer. "Oh, I see." Xu Luo responded lightly. "You let the people above you come!" "what?" The young man froze for a moment. He thought his answer was pretty good, but he didn''t expect Xu Luo''s reaction to be so flat. He knew that Xu Luo must have been forced to ask some news from these people just now. Asking this question at this time is obviously about revenge, so he was very proud when answering, because this is the confidence brought by his strength. I just didn''t expect such a reaction. But a soldier regards obeying orders as his bounden duty. No matter how puzzled he is at this time, he can only salute and go back to report the situation to his superiors. "How to say?" Seeing that soldier came back, the captain of the whole team couldn''t help asking, after all, this was the first time Xu Luo summoned them, and he wanted to leave a good impression in front of his protected ones. It''s just that before facing his captain''s question, the soldier shook his head with an aggrieved face. "He let you pass!" "What''s going on? Did you make him unhappy?" The captain frowned. "I don''t know what''s going on, just now he asked me that he wanted to get some people, what are the restrictions? Then I said that with us, as long as the federal regulations are not violated, there is no problem! As a result, he replied ''I know''! Then send me away and let me come to you! " The young soldier honestly told what happened before. "You, what an elm head." Seeing this moment, the guy under him hadn''t figured out what was going on. The captain couldn''t help saying something because someone brought him back. "what?" Seeing his captain say the same thing, the soldier was dumbfounded. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''ll tell you when I come back, I''ll go first." The captain didn''t have time to explain too much to him at this time, so he hurriedly ran towards Xu Luo''s direction. Only the soldier was left standing there stupidly, like a monk Zhang Er who couldn''t figure it out. He still hasn''t figured out what''s wrong with his previous answer. "You bastard, you deserve to be a big soldier, nothing!" Seeing his goose-like expression at this time, the other soldiers beside him couldn''t help laughing. "what happened to me?" He was very wronged, but none of the other people wanted to explain to him at this time. If he couldn''t understand this kind of thing, no matter how much other people explained to him, it would be of no use. Let him experience it slowly later. "No. Luoshui team, team leader Zhang Feng is reporting to you!" At this time, the captain came to Xu Luo''s side and saluted directly and respectfully, then stood quietly waiting for his order. "I mean that soldier should have explained it to you just now, so at this time I want to know what your answer is?" Xu Luo didn''t waste too much nonsense, and straightforwardly explained his intentions to him. "You are the person we protect, you are our superior, we are the sharpest knife in your hand, we will fight wherever you tell us, we only obey your will!" Zhang Feng''s answer was sonorous and powerful. It is similar to the previous soldier''s answer, but the content is completely different. They were dispatched from above to protect Xu Luo''s safety, but in fact they were a bit like a personal soldier for him. If there were no accidents, they would be under Xu Luo''s command for a long time afterwards, so Xu Luocai It''s their real boss, and it''s not a smart choice to fight against your own boss. "It seems that you are much smarter than that guy just now!" Xu Luo glanced at Zhang Feng with deep meaning in his eyes. The expression on his face was quite satisfied. Although it was his first contact with these people, after all, these people had a relationship with him that was both prosperous and injurious. If they were against him, then Xu Luo could only apply to the higher authorities and start over again. Another team was sent over. As a six-star seed, he still has the right to do so. "Then I want to destroy the forces they belong to. If you dare to make up my mind, you must be prepared to be retaliated by me." Xu Luo looked at the few people who were lying on the ground, and said something lightly. "Yes!" Zhang Feng agreed without any hesitation. It''s just a group of gangsters, it seems that they have a lot of power in the vicinity, but for some of them, they are just people who can be wiped out easily, let alone such a group of people. The scum at the bottom of the society, they killed each other and they are doing justice for ordinary people, so he does not have the slightest burden to do these things, but he is actually relieved in his heart, even though they said they obeyed everything Xu Luo said. Command, but if the other party asks them to do something harmful to nature, they will not be able to execute it without hesitation. "These people are just trivial things, but the person behind these people is from the Hu family." Xu Luo looked at Zhang Feng with sharp eyes. "Do you know the Hu family?" "The Hu family?" Zhang Feng frowned when he heard the name. After all, the name Hu is rare in the federation, but there is only one Hu family that is more famous on the origin star. Although he is not from the origin star, he has served here for many years, and he is still very clear about the famous and powerful forces on it, so when he heard this name, he immediately thought of it. Think of each other. "The one with the true **** in charge?" "Yes, that''s the one..." Xu Luo nodded, confirming his guess. But after saying this, he didn''t have anything to say, just looked at Zhang Feng quietly. "Follow your will!" Seeing the boy''s unchanged expression, Zhang Feng''s heart trembled for a moment. He understood what the other person meant. Although he was in a dilemma, he didn''t have any extra thoughts at this time. He lowered his head a little, and obeyed As ordered. After all, although the Hu family has a true **** sitting in town, the true **** of the Hu family is only very old at this time, and after the other party, the Hu family actually has no successors, and the strength will be broken. Now it all depends on the old man''s presence Just holding on. Therefore, compared with other true **** families, the Hu family''s power is relatively weak. After all, it is already sunset, so the Hu family has been shrinking for a long time, for fear that they will offend more powerful ones. power. However, Zhang Feng was also sighing in his heart. I''m afraid that the old man of the Hu family never thought that he has been restraining the children of the Hu family all along, not to do anything wrong, but what he didn''t expect is that he has offended this future rising Nova. "You are very good!" After seeing Zhang Feng''s expression, Xu Luo nodded in satisfaction. If the other party''s expression changed slightly when he heard that he was going to attack the Hu family, he would directly apply to the higher authorities without hesitation and give him Switching out his side, as the sharpest knife in his hand, he needs these people to follow his orders directly, and he doesn''t want some half-hearted people to stay by his side. "But don''t worry, I don''t want you to deal with the Hu family." After all, the Hu family is a power with true god-level powerhouses, and they are not qualified enough to harm the Hu family. Moreover, Xu Luo himself does not have the ability to be unfavorable to the Hu family in reality. He is not so irrational. If he does not borrow the power of the Xu family or the military department and the Ministry of Education, at this time he is nothing more than a It''s nothing more than a young man with some talents. Facing such a superpower that has taken root in the Federation for countless years, no matter what he wants to do, he can''t shake the opponent''s foundation. "You go to collect information about the Hu family, I want to know everything about them!" Although in the real world, Xu Luo can''t do anything to the members of the Hu family at this time, but it doesn''t mean that he can remain indifferent when the other party has his own ideas this time. What''s more, the Hu family had ruined their good deeds last time, but at that time, because the other party didn''t do it intentionally, so when he was in the world of the gods, he only taught the other party a little bit. Even if this matter is cleared, but Hu Zhixin dared to use the name of the Hu family to make trouble for himself, then there is no need to keep it this time. Regardless of whether members of the Hu family were involved in this incident, but as a member of the Hu family, Hu Zhixin of course directly linked the other party with the Hu family. And after hearing Xu Luo''s order, Zhang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this person is still very sensible. He was very embarrassed before. If it is true, even though it can have a certain influence on the members of the Hu family, it is inevitable that they will be retaliated by the Hu family. Xu Luo himself must have nothing to do, after all, the Hu family would not dare to attack a six-star seed like him, but Xu Luo himself is fine, but he may not be able to keep them. Now that Xu Luo asked himself to collect information about the Hu family, it was obvious that he had written down this matter, and planned to attack the other party when he had the opportunity. "Don''t forget to pay attention to their movements in the world of the gods. I will charge a little interest first." Xu Luo gave another emphatic instruction. Although Zhang Feng didn''t speak, it could be seen from his expression that he already understood what Xu Luo meant. Since in the real world, if you can''t do anything to the members of the Hu family at this time, it''s better to find those children of the other party in the world of the gods first, and find some things back first. After all, in the real world, Xu Luo can''t do anything to the opponent, but in Novice God''s Domain, that''s his home field. In the entire human civilization today, there is no one who can compare with Xu Luo. Of course, this is not the case in the eyes of others, but even so, in the eyes of most people, Xu Luo''s strength at this time is not comparable to him in human civilization. So after hearing his words, Zhang Feng did not hesitate at all. This lord, since he wants to trouble the Hu family, he only needs to obey his orders and send him the information he needs, and he doesn''t need to worry about the other things at all. He didn''t need to say hello to the people above. Although Zhang Feng is very clear that if he brings this matter to the people above, then Xu Luo doesn''t need to do anything, and the Hu family will receive a warning, but if this is the case, Xu Luo will not be able to do anything in the future. It would be impossible to deal with the Hu family, because after the matter was known by the people above, the Hu family was warned, which was equivalent to the end of the matter. If Xu Luo is holding on to this matter, it will appear that he is ignorant. It is impossible for Xu Luo not to be clear about this matter, but he didn''t do it at this time, so Zhang Feng was very smart not to mention this matter, and he was even prepared in his heart, and he would tell him later. Those subordinates all gave a warning, telling them not to talk nonsense. "Um?" Just when Zhang Feng was about to let Zhang Feng go back to collect information, Xu Luo suddenly frowned. Zhang Feng''s expression also changed, he couldn''t help but waved his hand, and hurriedly summoned his team members who were far away on the other side. Their place is a very remote place. Xu Luo specially picked such a place before, and attacked those members of the motorcycle gang. There should be no one here, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that there were too many people around him. Countless people were gathered, and besides that, there were bursts of noisy footsteps, as if many people were approaching this place. "It seems to be coming for you, so hurry up!" In the silence, Zhang Feng already had an extra pulse magnetic wave gun in his hand, ready to fight. Fortunately, this is not a downtown area, and there are not many people around, so if there is a war here, it will not be so much pressure on them. If a war started in the downtown area, even if it was to protect Xu Luo, they would not receive any punishment afterwards, but as long as he thought that the military department needed them to write a progress report on the overall process, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. After all, when the time comes to write a report, you have to estimate the influence you have caused in the downtown area and the property damage you have caused. All of these need to be budgeted, and it is okay for them to fight, but it is really difficult to do these things. It was too embarrassing for them, so Zhang Feng was lucky that Xu Luo had chosen such a place before. "I''m afraid there is no possibility of going out." Xu Luo also had his pulse wave gun in his hand. This is not the one he used before. When he became a six-star seed, the Pulse Magnetic Wave Gun in his hand was replaced. It was more powerful than before and charged faster. The number of loaded energy bombs is also more. After both of them got ready, they started to look into the alley. They could only see figures passing through quickly, as if preparing to enclose the entire nearby area. And Xu Luo found out that he was surrounded by the other party''s people before, so he said that there is no possibility of going out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Oolong (monthly ticket plus 7/10) Chapter 310 Oolong (monthly ticket plus 710) "I''m afraid that those people of different races who knew your identity started to do some small tricks" Zhang Feng did not expect that the other party was stuck at such a time point to surround them. Without preparation in advance, they were directly surrounded by the opponent. The current situation is very unfavorable to them. At this time, after receiving Zhang Feng''s gesture, the members of the team on the other side knew that something was wrong, so they began to gather towards them. All members of their team are practitioners and equipped with weapons, so if the opponent''s strength is below a certain level, there is no way to threaten them. But what makes Zhang Feng very headache now is that from the sound of the surrounding footsteps, it is obvious that the strength of the aliens who appeared here this time is very strong, and now he feels the most difficult to deal with. I just don''t know the firepower in the opponent''s hand. But just knowing that there are a lot of opponents, he has already made him dare not take it lightly. "Look for the commanding heights first, and see what the other party wants to do." Knowing that someone was planning on her at this time, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all, but calmly directed them to do things. After all, whether the opponent directly kills himself or captures him alive is also a different choice, and it is these two different choices that allow them to have different responses. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t need to do these orders. As a well-trained soldier, Zhang Feng had already used gestures one by one to let his team members start to occupy the surrounding commanding heights. They didn''t just eat dry food on the side before, they had already checked out the nearby points clearly, knowing which places are suitable for others'' ambush, and which are suitable for them as strategic commanding heights. At this time, except for the three snipers who directly occupied the three commanding heights, the other people did not come to them at this time, but hid around them. But their position is also very wonderful, once someone wants to attack Xu Luo, they can respond immediately. Zhang Feng did not leave directly, but stood by Xu Luo''s side as the last line of defense. In their view, after all, Xu Luo''s strength has not really grown at this time, and the six-star seeds are more concerned about his future potential, and the contribution he has made for the entire Federation before, guarding this They didn''t have the slightest complaint about a single person. From the fact that the opponent has been playing with Xu Luo, it can be seen that it is precisely because of Xu Luo''s threat that he spares no effort to kill him directly. And at this time, in this remote place, there is a person running away in a panic. He doesn''t seem to know much about the situation here, so he directly fainted himself while going around, sometimes even in the places he had already passed before, he went back and forth again when he was going around. He went back, but panicked, he only wanted to run away desperately at this time, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at all. The two of Xu Luo stood quietly in place, carefully hiding their own figures, and also saw this figure running away. They looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "How many times has this been done?" Xu Luo looked at Zhang Feng with an indescribably exciting expression. "Three times!" Zhang Feng''s expression is no different from his appearance. At this time, they were nervously dealing with the attack of the alien race, but what they didn''t expect was that there was a person rushing over in a hurry, and not just once, which was indeed very incomprehensible to them. "Could it be that the nearby residents are running in the afternoon at this time?" Xu Luo couldn''t help but make a cold joke, but he knew very well that it couldn''t be a resident of this neighborhood. After all, this is a remote place in a commercial street, and there is no one living nearby, and judging from the other party''s attire, it doesn''t look like a person who lives nearby. It is impossible for that person to dress like this for an afternoon jog. clothes! "It looks like he is being hunted down, but he didn''t see anyone chasing him down. Isn''t there a problem here?" Zhang Feng pointed to his head, indicating if that person was mentally ill? "Whatever, let''s take a closer look first. If there are no people from other races, we shouldn''t act first." Xu Luo decided to check what was going on first. "Hurrah..." Running again and again has exhausted Xiao Ting''s physical strength, but at this time she dared not let herself stop at all, after all, she knew that the person chasing her was right behind him. The other party, like myself, didn''t know much about this remote alley, so under the situation where she kept running around at random, she temporarily lost her figure, but the nearby exits had been blocked by the other party Under the circumstances, she didn''t dare to go out at this time, and she didn''t even dare to stay in one place for a long time, so she was like a headless chicken, wandering around, seemingly running around. At the beginning, she was indeed not familiar with the surrounding environment, so sometimes she ran past some places without paying attention, but now she has found that she is actually running around in circles , but at this time she has no choice. After all, the exit has been blocked by the other party, so she can only shuttle through the alleys to avoid the other party''s pursuit. She already regretted a little at this time, and she didn''t bring a bodyguard when she went shopping. And this is because of her waywardness that led to all this happening now. It''s just that what she really didn''t expect was that she had already made such a disguise, but the other party still knew her identity, which made her suspect that there was an undercover agent of the other party among the people around her. "Who is playing with my idea?" She couldn''t help talking to herself. At this time, she was holding on to a wall, and she was breathing heavily, when she suddenly noticed something was wrong, and when she looked up, she saw two people standing in front of her quietly watching her. "what-" Xiao Ting couldn''t help but let out a scream, and subconsciously let him run away. But she quickly realized that these two people were not the ones who followed her, so she stood where she was again. "who are you?" She questioned subconsciously, and then quickly felt relieved. It should be someone who lives nearby, but what is that look in the other person''s eyes? Why is it a bit like caring for the mentally retarded? "Let''s go, someone here is chasing me. If you are discovered by the other party, they will definitely treat you badly. The signal in the vicinity has been blocked, so don''t think about calling the police or anything, but as long as After a period of time, my people should come to find me after they find out that I''m missing, and then nothing will happen." Although she was being chased and killed by others at this time, when Xiao Ting saw these two strangers, she gave her own reminder immediately. She didn''t want to cause such two innocent people to be killed because of her harm. "Someone is hunting you?" Xu Luo and Zhang Feng couldn''t help but looked at each other. After all, they could feel that the people around them were all aliens, not human beings. Because of this, they subconsciously thought that those people were here to make their own ideas, and even prepared for battle directly, but what they didn''t expect was that at this time, a person suddenly appeared and said, those people He was chasing and killing himself, no matter how he heard it, he felt weird. "Yes, I am a star, and those people are here to catch me." Xiao Ting was outspoken to the two of them. "Can you help me? Do you know of any hiding places nearby? As long as you help me, I will definitely repay you after I am out of danger." "It does seem to have a certain amount of capital." After looking up and down at the young man in front of him, Xu Luo rubbed his chin and commented. He remembered the crazy behavior of those groupies in his own world in his previous life. It seems that this guy has met a fan. It''s just that the handwriting of that idiot fan is really huge. He actually hired people from other races to catch him, just wanting to catch him back and stay with him? "really!" Zhang Feng next to him also nodded. In his opinion, the little boy in front of him really has enough capital to attract those little girls who are madly fascinated by him. Seeing the two people looking at her, Xiao Ting only felt extremely cold, but at this moment she was exhausted and unable to continue running away, so she looked at the two for help. It''s just that she only felt very cold in her heart. The eyes of these two men looking at her were no different from others. If she was out of danger, even if the two of them helped her, she would definitely give it to her. They learned a lesson. Of course, they promised that their remuneration would not be reduced in the slightest, but she, Xiao Ting, did things like this, with clear grievances and grievances. "We are not familiar with this place, so we don''t know where to hide people." Although Xiao Ting said that she was being hunted down, Xu Luo and Zhang Feng would not listen to his words so easily. It might be the other party''s scheme, so they still maintained their vigilance in their hearts. He didn''t want to get involved with the other party too much, he just wanted to send him away, and then they would find a way to get out. After hearing what they said, Xiao Ting also felt extremely disappointed, but there was no way out. After all, he had circled here countless times before, but he couldn''t find a way suitable for longevity. At this moment, Xu Luo and the two of them suddenly made a move to silence her. At this time, they had already heard the sound of dense footsteps, and they were approaching them from all directions. It was obvious that the other party had spotted them and was now carefully surrounding them. "It seems that he wants to be captured alive." Xu Luo sneered. "Take him, go out at this time, regardless of whether what he said is true or not, you will either be beaten to death, or directly captured!" After looking at the little white eye beside him, Xu Luoru signaled to Zhang Feng. "Yes!" Although bringing one person increased their burden, Zhang Feng did not refuse in any way. After all, although they obeyed Xu Luo at this time, they were also fighters of the Federation, and when the other party did not really show hostility, they also belonged to Xu Luo. He is a citizen of the Federation. As a soldier, he has the obligation to protect the citizens of the Federation from being violated by others, especially if the people who rushed over are all of different races. "Who are you guys?" At this time, Xiao Ting was extremely vigilant, and even had a thought in her heart that she had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den, because these two people actually had guns in their hands. Although some of her bodyguards also have gun licenses, she knows very well how difficult it is to own guns in the federation. What she didn''t expect was that she just casually plunged into a remote alley and ended up I met two men with guns. "Could it be that you are like the ones in the movie, the people who trade here, but because I bumped into each other, the transaction was terminated?" Seeing these two people, Xiao Ting had countless associations in her heart, and even fantasized about the people who were doing business in the gangster movies she had watched. Wearing cool black clothes, each of them brought the transaction items they need to pay, and then came to a remote corner, the two parties handed over what they paid to each other, and then got what they wanted After that, they merged into the crowd at will, and no one found their trace. In the past, she thought such a picture was very cool, but now when she faced such a similar situation, she only felt a little bit of fear, and even worried that the two people would not be happy after they found out that they knew they were trading. Will kill himself. Those people outside just wanted to take her away, and her life was not in danger, but if these two people did it, there was no possibility of her being spared. "Very ill!" Seeing the other party''s remarks in the second grade, Xu Luo couldn''t help complaining, but at this time he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the other party. "Shoot directly after finding the target, no need to keep alive!" After Xu Luo gave the command to kill, he began to look outside. It''s just that before he noticed anything, he heard a dull gunshot. Obviously, those fighters who had already occupied the commanding heights made the move. "Captain, all of them are people of different races, not from the same race. These people have guns in their hands, but the firepower is a bit weak, but there are a lot of them, please give instructions!" The voices of some of his team members came from Zhang Feng''s headset, and he was asking him what to do next. "Follow the instructions of No. 0, and after discovering the figures of people of foreign races, shoot them all without hesitation!" Zhang Feng ruthlessly issued his command through the headset. "Follow No. 1''s order, and No. 2 will receive it!" "Follow No. 1''s order, and No. 3 will receive it!" "Audience No. 1 ordered, and No. 4 received it!" "..." The received voices sounded one by one in the headset at the same time. After completing the instructions to their own team members, both sides are also ready to fight at the same time. "There are a lot of people around, let''s retreat from here first." "No need, there is no more suitable fighting point than here. If we go out, it will cause greater panic at that time. I am too lazy to take notes, so let''s get rid of them here." Xu Luo rejected Zhang Feng''s offer. He knew what the other party was worried about. After all, although their team was strong, the other party had a large number of people. He was worried that something might happen to him here, but Xu Luo felt that instead of being kicked out by the other party and running around, he could It would be more cost-effective to deal with the other party here. Once they go out, if the other party chases after them, after a huge commotion in the downtown area, although there is nothing wrong, it will be a very annoying thing to face repeated interrogation by the military or the Ministry of Education, and it is far better to directly After annihilating the opponent here, just type up a battle report. As long as there is no major commotion, they can write some battle reports at that time, and they can fool them at will. Xu Luo also had a combat headset at this time, so when those team members reported the situation, he also knew the general situation of the foreign people outside. Oolong, the other party didn''t come at him at all, it was really because of the little boy next to him, otherwise if they wanted to deal with him, the firepower in those hands would be too weak. And judging from the previous battle process, it seems that there are no really powerful characters among them. If it is going to deal with a six-star seed like him, the other party may not know that there must be strong fire protection around him, and it is completely impossible for those people''s strength to be against him. But even if he knew that the other party was not coming for him at all, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest intention to hold back. Anyway, after discovering these people of foreign races, killing them casually was regarded as killing harm for the people. For those people of foreign races , he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??mercy. After seeing Xu Luo''s thoughts, Zhang Feng didn''t insist on it anymore. After all, Xu Luo is not a flower in a greenhouse. Judging from the other party''s previous performance in the foreign world, this is also a ruthless person. If anyone ignores him because of his immature face, it is unclear how he died in the end. Just like the gold in those empires, when facing him, hundreds of gold directly died without the slightest chance to fight back. If those gold-level powerhouses come to the real world, the number of opponents is enough to cause a small battle. People like Zhang Feng are also practitioners after all, so they are very clear about the situation in the different world, so they know that Xu Luo has enough cards in his hand now. Even without the protection of some of them, if he summons the bugs that he showed before, unless someone uses fire suppression to kill him directly, or even a gold-level powerhouse comes in front of him , was also weakened by those Zerg races, and directly unable to release energy, the gold-level powerhouse will only be a stronger physical master. When facing the silver-level Xu Luo, he will not be able to He must be able to beat him. The gunshot just now was nothing more than a signal. At this time, the three snipers continued to attack from the commanding heights, and after each attack, one person would inevitably fall down. "What sound?" Hearing the sound of shooing in her ears, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but have some doubts at this moment. But because the sound was not too obvious, she didn''t hear what it was, because the pulse magnetic sniper rifles in the hands of the three snipers were blocked by the silencer after all, so the sound was very small, even Because if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t find the sound transmission. "Maybe it''s because the renovation is going on nearby. After all, this place is so old, and it''s going to cause problems after a long period of disrepair, so it''s good to repair it." Xu Luo casually found an excuse and evaded it. "Let''s find a place to hide first, lest if we are here, when the other party comes around, we will be in danger!" While speaking, Zhang Feng directly led the way, and led the two of them to turn left and right in this remote alley. Obviously, he was very familiar with the situation here. After all, what they want to protect is a very important top human genius, so they have already made complete preparations for all the surrounding environments. When Xu Luo lured those gangsters here before, Zhang Feng had already checked the place to the bottom through his own authority, so where there was a secret door, where there was something, he was far worse than the people who built it at the beginning. Be more clear. "I also said that you are not from this neighborhood. I have walked around here so many times just now, but I didn''t find that there is actually a hidden alley here." Under the leadership of Zhang Feng, she entered a small alley and walked into another fork. Xiao Ting couldn''t help complaining. She had run back and forth here many times before, but she didn''t find this hidden place. . The main reason is that this door is too secretive. She ran over quickly before, and ignored it without paying close attention. Hearing Xiao Ting''s complaints, Zhang Feng just smiled and didn''t respond. At this time, his boss was by his side, and he couldn''t do it for him, not to mention that he had nothing to say to a boy. For the fighters, it is natural to be uncomfortable with this kind of person. As for his attitude, Xiao Ting at this time has no more, and has time to pay attention to it. Even though she is usually loved by thousands of people, but now she is just a lost dog who is chased around. Normally, she has to maintain her own image, she can''t eat this one, she can''t do that one, but now she is surrounded by two people who don''t know her, and she is not what she is, so she can breathe freely without worrying what. This feeling of freedom makes her feel great, although the current situation is more dangerous. There are still three chapters, after I finish writing and posting, within today, I will directly pay back all the owed additions at once (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： The true role of Holy Spirit-level believers (monthly ticket plus 8/ Chapter 311 The role of the Holy Spirit-level believers sincerity (monthly ticket plus 810) "Don''t let me know who betrayed me, otherwise, after I find him out, I must make him look good!" After arriving at a secret hiding place, the sound of dense footsteps could no longer be heard around her, knowing that she was temporarily freed from those people who were following her, Xiao Ting said harshly at this time. Originally, I just wanted to go shopping and relax myself, but what I didn''t expect was that I just got rid of those bodyguards, and the followers of those alien races appeared immediately. If there is no other party by his side No matter how much someone tipped her off, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed. No matter how simple she was, it didn''t mean she was a brainless person. "You are so rare, it is normal for someone to be obsessed with you." Xu Luo smiled, and the little boy beside him didn''t look so annoying. After all, it wasn''t his fault that he was born like this, and he didn''t do anything harmful. On the contrary, it was the person who became obsessed with stars and hired someone to kidnap him, which was even more hateful. After all, as a star, it is normal for him to show his works on the screen to attract others to like him, but there should be a certain degree of liking, everyone has their own normal life, and there is nothing wrong with liking his works on the Internet , but this love should not be brought directly to the real person. Xu Luo has always been very disgusted with such a brain-dead. Just like in the past, he also liked the works of some celebrities, but only limited to the works. He didn''t pay attention to what kind of life the other party had in the real world. Correlation, so he actually has a general understanding of what that circle is like. Anyway, he never pays attention to everyone''s private life, only pays attention to whether the other party can bring a good work, but some illegitimate meals are indeed very scary, they directly pay attention to the details of that star , and even want to directly control the other person''s life, obeying his own mercy, after all, this kind of person is very scary. "It''s not just obsession, it''s trying to lock me up and keep me as a canary!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xiao Ting couldn''t help complaining. She is really fed up with this kind of life. No matter where she goes, she is always greeted by crowds of people. Wherever she goes, she has to wrap herself up tightly, and there are a lot of bodyguards and assistants around her to clear the way for her. She just wants to live the life of an ordinary person. Why is it so difficult to be an ordinary girl and go shopping? After hearing her complaints, Xu Luo and Zhang Feng laughed unkindly. Although people from other races were looking for them at this time, they didn''t show panic at all. At this moment, they are hiding here, but the other members of the entire Luoshui team are in a state of fighting. Through the continuous gunshots around them, they can judge the firepower of the other party, so they are now relieved. At this time, they were able to confirm that they had made a mistake before, those people were not targeting Xu Luo, but the real target was this little boy next to them, just because they mistakenly thought that the other party was targeting themselves They came here, so I was too nervous, but since they are people from different races, there is nothing wrong with getting rid of them. More importantly, these people came for Xiao Ting beside him, so they didn''t actually have any particularly powerful heavy firepower weapons in their hands, so the people of the Luoshui team dealt with it more easily than imagined. . After all, when the opponent does not have strong firepower, the combat power is not very strong, but they are different. This is a fully armed combat team. If the opponent does not have strong fighters to execute beheading tactics, in terms of firepower reserve, They can fight a protracted war. Especially when they let the three snipers occupy the commanding heights at the beginning, those people on the other side can only become their living targets in the alley at this time. One person will fall completely. What''s even more amazing is that there is no hiding place in this alley, so when the opponent is looking for Xiao Ting''s trace like a headless chicken, he directly becomes their live target and allows them to shoot there. And in the blind spot of the three snipers, other members of the Luoshui team went to solve it, so at this time, Xu Luo and Zhang Feng could sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and wait for the end of the battle. "Aren''t you afraid?" At this time, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but look at the two people beside her. They looked like a young man in his thirties and an immature boy, but how could they be so calm when facing such a thing? Although she has encountered many things, whether it is other people''s assassination or kidnapping, I don''t know how many times it happened, but every time such a thing happens, she will be extremely afraid. She really couldn''t get used to such things, but what she didn''t expect was that the young man next to her, who was younger than herself, was extremely calm, especially when she saw the other party directly pull out a gun without hesitation. At that time, she was almost scared into cardiac arrest. "Afraid of what?" Xu Luo grinned at him with a very bright expression on his face. "Someone came over and hit him directly in the face. With a bang, the whole head was hit like a watermelon, wouldn''t it feel good to be splashed in all directions?" "you" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, a picture suddenly appeared in Xiao Ting''s mind, which immediately gave her an incomparable chill, hitting people''s heads like watermelons, how disgusting and terrifying that was, how could this person To be able to say such terrifying words in such a calm tone. After scaring the little boy beside him, Xu Luo only felt unusually at ease. "Things are not right!" Its just that Zhang Feng beside him suddenly gave a reminder at this time. "I see, get ready for battle!" The expression on Xu Luo''s face suddenly softened. Because he could hear it, the gunshots in the alley had decreased at this time. "One sniper was killed. It seems that a real master has entered the arena." Xu Luo''s expression was very calm. With the snipers already occupying the commanding heights, there were other members in the alley to help them check for omissions, but even under such circumstances, someone still touched her. Obviously, such a thing can only be done after a real master enters the arena. Since the snipers have all been eliminated, the people below are naturally in danger. "Little boy, you can ask for blessings for yourself, we won''t be able to control you from now on, the person who really came after me has arrived!" After reminding Xiao Ting beside her, Xu Luo suddenly ran out from their hiding place, and Zhang Feng followed closely behind. "Hey, you" At this time, Xiao Ting shouted as if waking up from a dream, but the two of them had disappeared. No matter how late he was, Xiao Ting already knew that the two people around him were not simple. The sound of the so-called decoration before was probably the sound of gunshots, which meant that they had been sitting here just now, listening to the gunshots coming from outside. sound, but I didn''t notice it at all. It''s just that under the current situation, she doesn''t dare to go out by herself, especially now that a large number of people outside are chasing her. From what they said, it seemed that there were more people joining in at this time, which made her even more afraid to go out. "Are you sure about dealing with these people?" During the continuous running, Xu Luo still had time to talk to Zhang Feng who was beside him, and even in such a high-speed running situation, his momentum was very steady without the slightest tremor. "I don''t have the slightest confidence! No one dares to say that we have absolute certainty in any battle, but when facing a battle, we can only fight desperately. Only after killing the enemy can we survive. This is what my class monitor told me before, and I think it is a wise saying!" Zhang Feng''s expression is very calm. Although he is only the captain of a small team, his military rank is actually not low. After all, their team itself is highly qualified, and every soldier comes from a different army. I don''t know how many missions they have performed in other troops. It is because of their excellent combat effectiveness that they are qualified to be sent directly to protect the safety of such an important person as Xu Luo. "Stay by my side, but you have to go through a lot of battles, and I can''t guarantee your safety at that time, but think about it, if you die because of protecting me, no matter whether it is life or death, someone will help you properly Arranged." Xu Luo couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations in his words, but at this moment he suddenly remembered that when he was on the ancestor star before, the two people who protected him were calculated by others, and in the end, those two people were silent If Xu Ran didn''t tell him later, he wouldn''t even know that the person who protected him was directly killed by others. There was not even the slightest communication between those two people and him, and he had never met those two people, but the other party resolutely died for him, so for these people who protected his safety, Xu Luo''s expression was actually is very complex. On the one hand, if there are no these people to protect him, he will inevitably experience countless dangers, but these people protect themselves but have to die for themselves. In the past, he hated the scenes shot on TV very much. The bodyguard died to protect his employer, but after the death of the bodyguard, the employer did not show the slightest expression. He felt that such a person was not worth paying for him at all, but now that such a situation was placed on him, he vaguely There are some enlightenments in between. These people died for themselves, but what can they do? They can only contribute to reduce their losses when encountering battles like this, so that they can achieve the greatest return. At the same time Reducing the frequency of your own travel also reduces the probability of encountering danger. "You don''t need to do anything for us. This is our destiny as a soldier. It is actually a great honor for us to be able to protect people like you. After all, not everyone is qualified to protect people like you. If it weren''t for you, our human strength would not be able to grow rapidly at this time. You don''t know, because you brought that part of the Beast Master Art to our world, when the time comes, most of our military will People''s strength will change by leaps and bounds. When fighting with people from other worlds, the casualty rate will be greatly reduced, so everyone is very grateful to you, even if one day I die in the process of protecting you Now, you don''t need to have any psychological burden, because this itself is a path we have chosen! " Zhang Feng looked at the young man beside him with a very solemn expression, and the tidbits were as powerful as ever. "Let''s talk about the future. Let''s get rid of those people at this time. Since they choose to attack me at this time, they are still around here. Obviously, they know my whereabouts like the back of their hands." Xu Luo''s tone was extremely cold. After all, he just came out of the blood refining pool. Although he didn''t know the specific location of the blood refining pool before, after he left the blood refining pool, he passed the guard''s lead and came to a place where people were coming and going. Afterwards, he shuttled freely, but it didnt take much time. The other party had already made all the arrangements in such a short period of time. Obviously, he knew his whereabouts all the time. Yes, only in this way can we make all the preparations in a short period of time, and then track them down and bring them here. "It seems that they are very concerned about my whereabouts. If this is the case, it is really unreasonable not to give them a big gift!" While talking, a woman appeared beside Xu Luo. Looking at this woman, Zhang Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Just about to ask him, he immediately closed his mouth. After all, this is not the time to ask so many questions, but the thoughts in his heart are surging like waves. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to be more terrifying than he imagined, and there was such a force hidden around him. If it is an ordinary person, when seeing this woman, he will only pay attention to her long legs and a proud figure with bumps, but he is not an ordinary person. For a fighter like him, watching a person At that time, the first thing to pay attention to is the strength of the opponent, and judging from the strong sense of oppression that the opponent gave him, he was far stronger than himself, and his strength was already at the peak of the silver level, compared to His stronger one is naturally the gold rank. And when he knew that Xu Luo was protected by a gold rank, Zhang Feng suddenly felt a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, the identity of the person he was protecting was very important, so he would naturally attract others. Attracting countless people from other worlds and people from other races to attack him, not only these people from other races to attack him, even some people in the Human Federation do not want to see him grow up, so At that time, the number of attackers they will encounter will be beyond imagination. It is actually very difficult to protect them if there are only silver-level guards like them, but now that there is a gold-level powerhouse for personal protection, the safety factor will naturally be more at that time. After the safety factor is improved, The survival probability of some of them will naturally increase, which is of course a good thing. "Follow your orders, Lord Master!" The moment that figure appeared, it directly knelt on the ground on one knee, respectfully polite to Xu Luo. "Look at him, remember his breath, except for those who are like him, everyone around can be killed!" Pointing to Zhang Feng, Xu Luo directly gave Wei Ya his instructions, telling her that except for those fighters who were in the same team as Zhang Feng, all the people of other races who were nearby at this time could be killed. "Yes!" After Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya nodded. Coming to such a different world, she obviously felt that her strength was suppressed a lot, but she didn''t ask anything curiously at this time, but threw herself into the battle immediately. As the Holy Spirit, the command of one''s own **** is the supreme command, and there is no higher priority than this. Holy Spirit-level believers can dedicate everything to their gods, even their lives. The orders issued by the gods they believe in are the rules they follow for life. At the beginning, Wei Ya wanted to directly open her dream enchantment, and after she accommodated the entire area around here into her dream world, then she could slowly clean up those enemies . But after discovering that her strength was restricted, she did not do so. Although if she forcibly opened the dream barrier, she could directly accommodate the entire alley, but by then she would have nothing to spare power to do other things. In this case, she is just wasting her strength for nothing. It will be a trivial matter when her strength is exhausted, but failing to fulfill the order given to her by the gods is an unforgivable crime in her opinion. After receiving the task, Wei Ya''s figure slowly disappeared beside Xu Luo. No one saw how she disappeared, as if she appeared suddenly when she appeared before, and then disappeared abruptly, as if Never existed in this world the same. Xu Luo also suddenly discovered the reason why Wei Ya was able to summon Wei Ya into the real world. Before, he summoned a large number of aliens on the spaceship. After the battle, he stored all these aliens in the illusory portal in his mind. The alien was summoned again to help him fight. But what he didn''t expect was that when he tried to summon him, a figure suddenly came into contact with him, and the information he gave back was that he could summon the other party to the real world without needing himself Pay extra for the consumption of the opponent''s existence. Moreover, after this figure is summoned into the real world, it can exist in the real world for a long time. After making this discovery, he summoned the other party without hesitation, and this figure is exactly Weiya. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo knew that when his followers reached the Holy Spirit level, he could unscrupulously summon them to the real world through the illusory portal. Besides, Holy Spirit-level believers do not need to pay for their existing energy when they are summoned, and the energy consumed by their existence in the real world can be directly replenished from their own divine domain. After ordinary believers are summoned into the real world, they actually have a time of existence, and if they continue to maintain their existence, they need to continue to pay extra energy, and the longer they exist, the time will come. The more energy you pay, the more energy you pay. This is not a steady increase. Instead, it doubles over time. At a later time, even if it is extended by one second, it will consume an astronomical figure. . However, Holy Spirit-level believers are quite different compared to them. They don''t need any extra cost, and they can exist in the real world forever. If this is the case, Xu Luo certainly won''t hesitate. Wei Ya was summoned in no time. And now he is thinking in his heart that after that he can train more Zerg believers to the Holy Spirit level, and then summon them into the real world. Although it was because his seed level was high enough that the federation directly dispatched a whole team to protect his own safety, but Xu Luo always felt bad in his heart. After all, the real command of these people was not in his hands. in. They obeyed his command at this time, but they were only following the orders of the people above. When the people above conflicted with his orders, he believed that these people would not hesitate to make a choice. So having his own real power in the real world can make him feel at ease. If he could directly summon the empress to the real world, he certainly wouldn''t have such a problem, but it''s a pity that his real strength can only summon some golden first- and second-order Zerg at this time, and those of the empress''s level He couldn''t summon it at all. It is estimated that after he has truly reached the gold level, he can summon Leviathan or other gold-top Zerg as he likes. But at that time, he no longer needed these Zergs to support him. After he could summon Zergs of all levels as he wanted, wouldn''t it be nice for him to directly summon the Zerg army? Why bother with the one or two gold high-level Zerg? Of course, at this time, he can actually summon some low-level golden Zergs out, and then use evolution crystals to upgrade their levels, and cultivate the ninth-level golden Zergs by himself, but that would consume too much, and the gains outweigh the losses. Although Xu Luo has a lot of resources to store, it is not so easy to get an evolutionary crystal. This kind of strategic resource should be used sparingly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Interstellar Thief (monthly ticket plus update 9/10) Chapter 312 Interstellar Thief (monthly ticket plus 910) It was indeed a surprise to be able to directly summon Wei Ya into the real world. Xu Luo was of course very pleasantly surprised by this. Especially knowing that he is in a dangerous situation at this time, and he doesn''t know how many people from other races have descended around him. He is completely blank about the strength of the opponent and the firepower in his hand. Besides, when the snipers he had distributed outside were dealt with by the opponent, he didn''t know the casualties at this time. As for communicating through the team''s communicator, he didn''t do that either. Because when he was on the spaceship before, he directly pretended to be the other party''s insider and eavesdropped on the other party''s information. He would not make such a mistake, and Zhang Feng beside him obviously had rich experience in such things, so When he knew that the members of his team had suffered casualties, he did not immediately confirm the identities of each of them. Although some of them actually gave each other certain passwords when they were fighting, but among the alien races, there are existences with abnormal civilizations who have the ability to deform and can simply know some information about each other, so The passwords they set up with each other may have been mastered by the other party, so the best way at this time is to fight on their own, without contacting other people first, and they can naturally contact each other after the war is over. After receiving Xu Luo''s message, Wei Ya rushed out directly. His figure was very fast, and the surrounding alleys were useless in front of her. After all, she didn''t need to walk like a normal person, she could Flying even goes straight through that side of the wall. This is the dominance of the dream ability, and it is obvious that Wei Ya has initially grasped the rules of the dream at this time. This is an enhancement of her dream ability after absorbing the ability of the emerald dragon before, as long as she continues to study If so, it is not impossible to completely master the dream ability in the future. Before, she had already recorded Zhang Feng''s aura, and clearly knew the direction of the other members of the Luoshui team, and except for these people, all the others were her enemies. She kept in mind what Xu Luo said, so she didn''t show mercy to anyone she met in this alley, and killed them all. At this time, there were actually two groups of people in this alley. The first group of people, of course, was the group who came to hunt down Xiao Ting. Some wanderers of the alien race. They wandered around the interstellar, not only in the human world, but also on other alien planets. These people can be said to be a group of mercenaries, but they are not professional. Usually, the tasks they accept are petty theft and the like, or accepting the entrustment of others to help kidnap some people, and occasionally kill some people. They often do it. Although their businesses are extensive, their respective The strength is actually not that strong, as can be seen from the fact that they didn''t have much firepower before. If they were really powerful mercenaries, when they faced the attack of the Luoshui team before, they would have launched the attack directly at the first time, so as not to be attacked directly as if they were living targets. Besides this group of people, the second group of people is of course the real alien elites who came directly to Xu Luo. They have clear goals, have powerful firepower in their hands, and their individual strength is also very strong. , so after the members of the Luoshui team on the ground were dealt with, the snipers who occupied the commanding heights were also dealt with. Without the suppression of the snipers, they acted even more recklessly. After all, if there is no one else to protect them, snipers are actually very vulnerable. They are just a deterrent force occupying the commanding heights, and they can quietly shoot those people on the ground. It''s just that the other party didn''t occupy the commanding heights at this time to find the traces of Xu Luo and others. A large number of people haunted the alley, which also made it difficult for them to find Xu Luo''s figure. "Where did that starlet go? How can a delicate woman run so well?" At this time, two figures in the alley were complaining. They are a group of wandering interstellar thieves. After they came to the human world, they accepted someone else''s entrustment and wanted to help their employer kidnap a starlet back. To them, this was nothing more than a small order. It''s just because they are a little nervous at this time, so they want to find an extra money, not to mention that the other party is generous, so the price directly impresses them. After nagging the other party to bid, their boss gave the task to him without the slightest hesitation. Next, even though the celebrity was attracting much attention and surrounded by a large number of people to protect him, what they didn''t expect was that they were still having headaches before, how could they get rid of each other without anyone noticing, But he didn''t expect that the other party directly dismissed the bodyguards protecting him, and in the end gave them a chance to attack. But in the past, because there were too many people in the shopping mall, they didn''t dare to do anything. After all, in such an occasion, the patrol team was always patrolling nearby. When they arrived, wandering interstellar thieves like them didn''t dare to confront the patrol team head-on. So I can only slowly follow behind the other party, ready to wait for a suitable opportunity to get rid of the person directly, but what I didn''t expect is that Xiao Ting is very alert. After finding someone following her, she just took the opportunity to slip away It''s just that in the process of running away in a panic, she ran into this sparsely populated alley, giving them a chance to block each other. The main reason is that at the beginning, Xiao Ting thought that the people who followed her were her bodyguards, so she wanted to have a good time after throwing them away. What I didn''t expect was that the people with me were not my bodyguards, but came to catch me. As a result, I fell into a dilemma because of my own cleverness. "Come on, don''t complain at this time, after all, the boss is still looking for with us, after completing this order, everyone can have a good meal, I don''t want to go through this kind of hungry and full meal again It''s time!" Another alien race next to him couldn''t help complaining at this time, they were starving, and finally came to human civilization. At this time, they want to do a good job, and eat a meal after earning money of. In the case of no income for a long time, they can only tighten their belts and take advantage of their own advantages of starving for nine meals in three days. They have been starving for so long. Everyone takes it very seriously. "I''m just talking!" The first opening came from the smug smile of the aliens of the Bika civilization. He just complained normally, but after hearing the name of the boss, he didn''t dare to continue talking, so he could only wander around in the alley, trying to find that female star, and finish their order this time. "What sound?" At this time, the foreigner who reprimanded the people of the Beika civilization asked suspiciously, but when he turned his head away, he didn''t find anything. "what!" At this time, the civilized man with a beep couldn''t help but let out a cry. Because the companion who was still by his side just now had his head in a different place at this time, and his head and body were completely separated, but at this time his body was still turning, and he didn''t realize that his head had been separated from his body. My body separated, obviously because the opponent''s speed was too fast, and as a result, the body hadn''t reacted yet, and still retained the last instinct. It''s just that the scream was already the last cry from this beeping civilized person, and the next moment he only felt a whirl and then completely lost consciousness. The fall of these two people did not attract anyone''s attention, and they were not even the first to fall. In this alley, there are countless people like them who have fallen, but At this time, taking advantage of the cover of the night, it did not attract the attention of others at all. At this time, both groups are looking for their goals, and there is still some interference between them. These people from other races who are looking for Xiao Ting''s figure are constantly shuttling in the alleys, and they don''t have high-end products to communicate with each other. They can only rely on the most primitive means to find them manually. As for those people from other races who came to assassinate Xu Luo, at this time, because there were a large number of people around, they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that after making too much noise, they would directly alarm the nearby patrols. Well, once the patrol team comes over, things will be difficult to clean up. The combat effectiveness of the patrol team is actually not very strong, but for some assassins like them, once the patrol team is alarmed, it will be difficult to deal with it at that time. It means that there will be more terrifying combat teams to intervene. After all, this place is different from other places. As the main star of human civilization, there are always a large number of human masters sitting on the origin star. If there is any trouble, there will be a legendary powerhouse coming. The so-called high-level suppression criterion will not have the slightest effect on legendary-level powerhouses. Using the means of legendary powerhouses, once their existence is discovered, they will be wiped out at will. Even if the civilization they belong to knows that they have been killed by a legendary powerhouse, they cannot react in any way. After all, assassinating someone else''s top genius, this kind of thing can''t be put on the bright side, otherwise, any civilization will be able to attack it in groups. After all, this is a taboo thing. Everyone is sneaky when doing it. Every civilization has done such a thing, but it cant be said that this kind of thing can be done. Wei Ya''s speed is very fast, and when she kills, no matter who she is facing, whether it is the alien who came to chase Xiao Ting or assassinate Xu Luo, anyway, after seeing it, she will kill them all. The strength of the gold level has no scruples when attacking these people, and the opponents hardly resist too strongly. More importantly, because she is not a local resident in the real world, the principle of high-level suppression cannot be reflected in her body. With the strength of the gold level, no matter whether it is to kill those bronze-level or silver-level people, or ordinary aliens People, there is no problem at all. After all, the rules of this universe only apply to the residents of this universe. Strictly speaking, Wei Ya is essentially a creature of the world of the gods. When she came to this world, she was already suppressed by the rules of the insulating universe. It has been greatly reduced, which is a kind of weakening, and other natural protection principles for local space residents are no longer applicable to her. At the beginning, she was killing those people of different races wantonly, and the other party didn''t notice anything, but as she killed more and more people, the noisy alley suddenly became quiet After getting up, no matter how dull the foreigner was, he noticed something was wrong at this time. It''s just that some interstellar thieves only think that the people under their hands are lazy and not serious. But those assassins realized that something was wrong. They were well-trained, and they didn''t do anything when they knew that the members could no longer get close to the target person. Now that there is no movement, it is obvious that something unexpected has happened. The killers of these alien races also have various means of communication with each other, but they have a tacit understanding. At this time, they did not take the initiative to contact their companions, for fear of exposing their positions and causing death. There are even some people who do not carry any modern instruments on their bodies when they are in action, so as not to be exposed when they make some movement due to these instruments when they are lurking. "It''s pretty fast!" Walking out of a wall, Wei Ya seemed a little disappointed when she saw that the target she had already chosen had escaped. She didn''t expect that she had already rushed over at such a fast speed, but in the end she still couldn''t block the opponent. She has tracked this target three times, but each time she let the other party slip away when she was about to rush to him, like a loach, very slippery, so she always returned without success ! "Let you go first, and deal with you after the others are dealt with!" If there is no order from Xu Luo, Wei Ya may have a good time with the other party at this time, but now she has a task ordered by Xu Luo, so the most urgent task is to kill all the enemies and return to Xu Luo , so she is not in the mood to play with each other. If everyone else has been wiped out, then you can play this hide-and-seek game with the other party. Her dream ability allows him to ignore all obstacles and walk through walls as he pleases, but what she didn''t expect was that even so, even though she was chasing at the fastest speed, she still couldn''t see him head-on This is a very surprising thing for her. If she can catch the other party, it will be a breakthrough for her ability. Even after learning from the other party''s ability, she can make her own The dream ability has been improved to a higher level. But at this time, Wei Ya is not in a hurry. The other party obviously doesn''t want to leave this alley directly, but still wants to complete the task. If this is the case, then she can completely deal with the other people, and then come to have a good time with the other party. try it out. "WTF?" At this time, on the other side of the alley, there was a man panting heavily, using the secret technique several times in a row, which was also a powerful oppression for his body. In the past, he always had a feeling that danger was coming. This was a natural talent of his, and he could sense the coming of any creature that threatened him, so he used his talent directly without hesitation to let I left the place as soon as possible, and headed for a place farther away from the danger. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to follow him like a shadow, chasing him several times in a row, forcing him to use his talent many times. At this time, the energy in his body was almost empty, and his physical strength was also A lot of consumption, but fortunately, that kind of dangerous perception finally did not appear again. It seems that the other party has given up tracking him and is heading towards other people. The aliens from the Mercury civilization finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. "Well! That guy didn''t say that there are such terrifying people around this female star protecting her. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have accepted this task. Even if I did, I should have made more thorough preparations and He wants a higher price, and now he is losing money, losing money!" After getting out of danger, he couldn''t help but start talking about it. He always felt that he had really done a loss-making business this time, but he finally took an order before, and he really had no choice but wandered on the interstellar After such a long time, they no longer have enough supplies to continue wandering. The people under him have been hungry for many days after following him. If they can no longer make money at this time, these hungry people don''t know what they will do by then. If the subordinates who follow him cannot be fed, then the hearts of the people will be scattered, and the team will not be easy to lead. So after receiving this task before, he didn''t think about it carefully, but excitedly brought the people under him to the door. What he didn''t expect was that the star had a strong security capability around him. At this point, people have no ability to get close to each other, so they can only continue to squat. Fortunately, they have already received a deposit, so they can fill their stomachs first. After that, they squatted every day. Fortunately, just when they were about to give up at the last moment, the target person actually broke away from their own protection team, giving them a chance to attack. He thought that a mere star, someone who is not a cultivator, with their lineup, is nothing more than an easy catch. Before, it was just because there were too many people, so it was difficult for them to start, but since the other party entered a remote alley Inside, when the time comes, they are not allowed to knead, and if they complete this order, they can first get a lot of money, and then they can gain a firm foothold here. He thought about how many transactions they were making. After earning enough money, you leave here directly. At that time, even if you are wanted by this human civilization, so what? After changing a place, they can still be chic. But now it seems that he really thinks too much. This place seems to be a place that swallows people''s lives. A large number of people have lost contact with him. Although he doesn''t know how many people under his hands have lost, he knows that many people have lost signs of life. Especially the person who followed him just now was too terrifying. He really couldn''t bear the mentality of resisting the other party, obviously because the gap between the other party and himself was too huge, so big that he had no trace of it. It is because of his special talent that he can perceive danger in advance again and again, thus avoiding the past, otherwise he would have died a long time ago. It''s just that under the current situation, it is really difficult for him to deal with it. The subordinates under him have already lost a lot, but if the task is not completed, it will be a huge blow to their team, but if they continue to do it If not, he didn''t know how many more people he would lose, and ended up falling into such a contradictory situation. "Oh, how difficult!" He couldn''t help leaning against the wall and sighed. At this time, due to the exhaustion of his physical strength, his body felt sore for a while, but this is not the time to rest. He must gather with the people under him as soon as possible, and then count them. See how many people are left. If it is not enough, he decides to just give up this mission. There is still some left from the previous deposit, which is enough for them to buy spaceship tickets and leave here. Take a look at their ability to go hungry for nine meals in three days, and go to the next civilization to see if they can gain anything. After all, this is the main star of human civilization, with a large number of strong people sitting in it, so they don''t dare to be unscrupulous when doing something, so next time you can choose a remote planet where a weak civilization is located. In terms of places, even if they do something, they don''t need to worry about encountering a strong person who will shoot them to death directly. With fewer scruples, they can do some big business and then run away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： What kind of sniper is the eye of the sky (monthly ticket plus 10/10) Chapter 313 What kind of sniper is the sky eye (monthly ticket plus 1010) After Wei Ya was sent out, Xu Luo and the two naturally didn''t just sit idle and do nothing. At this time, they also began to gather directly towards the rest of the Luoshui team. If you meet someone from a foreign race on the way, you don''t show any mercy, and just kill him directly, whether it''s those who came to follow Xiao Ting, or those who came directly to assassinate Xu Luo, at this time directly Killing is enough. Anyway, they are all people of different races. If they are in front of them, these people can be killed. Moreover, after summoning Wei Ya, Xu Luo didn''t give up. He also directly summoned some aliens. The images of these fighters are ever-changing, so they are not afraid of others connecting with him. At this time, they are dispatched in large numbers. , Strangling people of different races everywhere in the alleys. Although they don''t have extra weapons in their hands, but relying on their strong gold-level strength, meeting those people of other races at this time is like chopping melons and vegetables. Even if the opponent has powerful firepower in his hands, he can easily evade the opponent''s attack with gold-level strength. Unless it is in a close range situation, otherwise, using firepower to deal with such a gold-level powerhouse is simply a joke. "I didn''t expect you to be a summoner!" At this time, Zhang Feng finally said what he had been holding back for a long time. Xu Luo really gave him too many surprises. Before that, he only thought that this young man was scheming. He was able to dominate the situation, killed many people of different races, and was very lucky. Before that, he directly obtained such a top skill as the Beast Master. The other one is that I think his talent is not bad. When he was able to compete with his peers, he directly stood out and came to the present stage, but other than that, he has no more impressions. It wasn''t until now that he had summoned Wei Ya before, and then summoned those aliens again, that he realized that even without the protection of them, the other party could safely face the assassination again and again. After all, with his current The strength of the summoned creatures is already amazing enough. It was precisely because after seeing these things that he felt that the person in front of him was really terrifying. He knew very well that if Xu Luo wanted to harm him, he could be eliminated in almost one face-to-face effort. There is no need to do it yourself at all, as long as Wei Ya is directed to make a move, they can already sweep their entire team. After all, the strength of the gold level is not dispensable in any place, especially in the real world, it is very difficult to find the strong man of the golden period. Although it seems that on the origin star, the gold level is not counted. What, but you must know that this is the main star of human civilization, and it has already concentrated a large number of elites and strong people from various places in the entire human civilization, especially now because of the All-Civilization League, a large number of people are here Gather together, otherwise there won''t be so many strong people here in normal times. If you change to another planet, the gold level is very difficult to find. After all, it has only been a few decades since human civilization came into contact with cultivation. Even practitioners are not bad, let alone gold-level powerhouses. With the strength of human beings today, even practitioners have not reached the level of one in ten thousand, let alone other higher-level existences. It seems that Xu Luo and the others are very fast in practice, and each of them has reached the peak of silver or bronze, but you must understand that they are selected from the best among the cities of human planets, and stand out from countless peers. They are carefully selected, and there are not many talented people like them in the entire human civilization, so they cannot directly represent the entire group. "There must be some means of self-protection after all!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled. "Be careful!" At this moment, Zhang Feng next to him suddenly pushed Xu Luo to the other side, and then he groaned directly. After being injured, he quickly rolled on the spot, and as a result, the next attack directly hit his inner thigh and hit the ground. If his reaction was a step slower just now, the shot would either hit him directly. Either on one of his legs, or directly on his waist, once it hits his waist, there is no possibility of the whole person being spared. After rolling into a corner, Zhang Feng entered into the dead corner of the opponent''s attack at this time, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his face was covered with sweat, and at the moment he was attacked just now , Half of his arm lost consciousness directly, this is because the previous attack just brushed his arm, so it didn''t take all the damage, otherwise the whole arm would be destroyed directly. "so far so good!" Zhang Feng smiled at Xu Luo. Although he was grinning in pain, he was not fatally injured this time, and it was a blessing in misfortune. If Zhang Feng hadn''t pushed Xu Luo away just now, what would have happened? At that time, the opponent''s attack was aimed directly at Xu Luo''s heart. Once he is recruited, it means that he will definitely die. Xu Luo is also very afraid at this time. "Sharpshooter!" He uttered the name word by word, and in addition to being afraid in his heart, he was filled with anger in a blink of an eye. This time he almost met Hades, and before the opponent''s attack was launched just now, he didn''t even have any sense. Obviously the opponent directly blocked his danger perception. In such a situation, he suffered so many attacks. It''s the first time I''ve seen you since. He has always relied on his danger perception ability, and he has avoided many attacks. What he didn''t expect is that there is an ability in this world that can block the intuition of danger perception. If it wasn''t for Zhang Feng''s rich combat experience just now, he would have pushed him away, and he would have been a dead man by this time. Xu Luo has also reacted at this time. The other party must have launched some kind of attack, which prevented them from sensing in advance. The reason why Zhang Feng was able to detect the abnormality was probably because he had experienced many battles. He has a lot of experience, and found something was wrong just now, so he pushed him away at the critical moment. "Be careful, that guy is a seasoned hunter, watching us make mistakes at this time!" Zhang Feng, who hid in the opponent''s blind spot and looked at Xu Luo, reminded him directly at this time. At this time, once they take the lead, the opponent''s attack will be displayed without hesitation. With the opponent''s level of marksmanship, it is difficult for them to sense it. Just now, it was also because Zhang Feng caught Xu Luo by surprise. Pushed away, otherwise the opponent''s attack would not have made any mistakes. Xu Luo didn''t speak, but of course he knew what he should do at this time. Looked at the direction he was in. Except for the position he was avoiding now, there was almost no dead angle, so the opponent''s sniper point selection was also very tricky, directly blocking all his escape routes. Xu Luo''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking about how he could get out. If he was blocked here all this time, the threat to him would be very serious. If it''s just a sniper, you don''t have to worry about it, you can just call other Zergs to **** them, but I''m afraid that the other party will take advantage of this time to directly summon a large number of aliens to form an encirclement of them. Before waiting for some of his Zerg to rush over, he directly made dumplings for them. At this time, Xu Luo sent a message directly to Wei Ya and the other Zergs in his heart, telling them to come back quickly. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether to continue to summon some Zergs to protect his safety. I don''t care so much about some energy consumption. But in the end he didn''t do that, after all, the current situation has not yet reached the point where the situation is at an end. "Human Genius!" At a commanding height above the alley, a cold voice was talking to himself. His gaze was fixed on the place where Xu Luo and the two were hiding, his eyes were like a falcon, and he did not intend to leave at all, and his hand was very stable on the sniper rifle, without shaking at all. "Let me add another loot to my collection!" He likes the feeling of a headshot. In the past, under his attack, he did not know how many people died. All of them were the so-called top geniuses in various civilizations, hunting and killing these people. It made him feel extremely excited in his heart. He has never hunted down a genius of Xu Luo''s level, so when accepting the task this time, he volunteered without hesitation and chose to take this task from other people, otherwise, generally speaking, he would not When it was his turn to make a move. But when he saw Xu Luo''s performance in the different world before, he already wanted to treat the other party as his own prey. It''s just that he couldn''t take the initiative when there was no task before, but since After the mission was announced by the superiors, of course he would grab this mission as soon as possible. "You want to rob me too!" Seeing a sniper from another direction, he also focused on Xu Luo''s direction at this time. This sniper from Sky Eye Civilization couldn''t help but sneered. As the hometown of snipers, Sky Eye Civilization has such a terrible dynamic vision ability, so they are born as snipers one by one. Most of the snipers in the various troops on the interstellar are from Sky Eye Civilization. Either acting as a mercenary or being a killer has almost become the choice of some hunters like the Sky Eye civilization, because in their native civilization, after all, there are not so many wars for them to play, and they want to have For greater development, it can only serve other civilizations. In their hearts, there is no concept of civilization and power in their hearts. They only think about interests and reflect their own value. Just like this man with sky-eyed civilization, he has been working for a certain top power, and has always been the most powerful sniper under the opponent''s hand. He has assassinated many important figures of civilization for countless years. And top talent! There are a lot of bounties on the interstellar, but no one has ever been able to catch him, so that he can go on at ease all the time, so seeing another sniper at this time, he certainly has enough confidence to go Taunt the enemy. Except for the other snipers of the Sky Eye civilization, they have the confidence to despise all other snipers, which stems from the various abilities they possess. Practitioners have an unknown sense of danger. Many times, before the danger comes, they have already evaded it in advance. As the saying goes, the cicadas are aware of the autumn wind before it moves. At that time, this ability is no longer useful. This kind of danger perception will be suppressed by the ability of the sky eye, so the opponent will not have a certain perception until their attack comes out, but when their attack has already started to be used, even if the opponent wants to dodge. It was too late. At that time, at most, he would move his position a little bit, turning the critical injury into a minor injury or a serious injury. But once he was injured, he would just become the prey of their teasing. "Then let''s play with you!" The sniper of the Sky Eye Civilization, with a cold smile on his face, moved his gun slightly, and then shot the sniper rifle of the opposite sniper with a swish. "Damn it, what''s going on?" The sniper looked confused. He really didn''t think that as a member of the same camp, why would that guy attack him? My group actually had internal strife. "Could it be that that guy is someone else''s internal response, is he trying to sabotage our plan at this time?" Various thoughts came to him in his mind, but the distance between them was a bit far, so he didn''t know who was attacking him, especially since the other party could directly knock down his sniper rifle from such a long distance , but did not make any movements, which made him very horrified. This kind of method is also easy if the opponent wants to attack himself. Obviously, this move cannot be done by himself, and the opponent is above himself. "It can''t be that guy?" At this time, he vaguely had a goal in his heart. If it was that person, he seemed to be able to understand why the other party attacked him at this juncture. Seeing that his sniper rifle had been blown up by the other party at this time , he could only give a wry smile, and after dismantling the remaining parts, he chose to prepare to retreat. A sniper, if he doesn''t even have his own sniper rifle, then he won''t have the ability to continue the mission. At this time, he might as well just retreat. If it is really what he imagined, it is the one he imagined. If there is a human being, with him, the task this time will be stable. Anyway, my sniper rifle has exploded, so if I dont leave at this time, its useless to stay here. "good chance!" But when a natural civilization sniper attacked another sniper, Xu Luo observed this keenly and then shifted his position instantly. There was indeed no blind spot near the place he was hiding from before, but at the moment the opponent was distracted, he jumped out of the spot like a cheetah, and then quickly rushed towards the next suitable hiding spot past. "Useless struggle!" The sniper from the Sky Eye civilization also noticed Xu Luo''s actions at this time, but he just laughed at it, and didn''t even attack at this time, but let Xu Luo rush into another hiding spot , and then remounted the gun, and began aiming in Xu Luo''s direction. Once he can''t help but show up, his next shot will harvest the opponent''s life and complete his mission this time. It''s just that Xu Luo also understands very well at this time, he can vaguely and directly feel that the other party is aiming at him, because he has always had a vague sense of danger, but it is not as clear as before. In the past, once someone aimed a sniper rifle at him, he would have a feeling of palpitations, and danger would come at any time, but now this feeling seems to be separated by a layer of veil. looming. Obviously, this feeling of mine was directly blocked. "What a great handwriting, directly activated the sniper of the Sky Eye civilization!" Xu Luo also reflected this. After all, he attaches great importance to his own life, so he pays great attention to all kinds of abilities and races that can threaten his life in the interstellar world. Of course, the most terrifying thing in the real world is sniping hands, and once a sniper is mentioned, of course, a special existence cannot be bypassed, that is the Sky Eye civilization. After all, the snipers of the Sky-Eyes civilization are very famous in the entire interstellar world. Even in the armies of some high-level civilizations, there are snipers of the Sky-Eyes civilization. This is a powerful force that no civilization can ignore. . Especially in small battles like now, the power of a sniper cannot be ignored. Xu Luo didn''t know what the sniper was waiting for at this time. If he wanted to wait for his other members to attack him, he obviously had enough time to attack himself just now. After all, in the process of fleeing just now, with the reflexes of a sniper, he can attack in the middle, but he may not be killed, but he should be injured. He was just betting whether the sniper would He would only attack himself, but to his surprise, when he used his body as bait, the other party did not attack, but waited all the time. It may be that the other party felt that it was not safe just now, so he wants to make a move on himself after being fully prepared. With no time to think carefully, Xu Luo could only answer himself this way. At this time, the other party is waiting for reinforcements, so why isn''t he waiting? Wei Ya and others have been notified that they are coming. If he just waits at this time, once those golden aliens and Wei Ya arrive, a mere sniper will not have any room to struggle when facing these powerful combat forces. There is no doubt about getting rid of the opponent. But now Xu Luo is afraid that these people from other races will arrive faster than them, and he will be more dangerous if he does so. "You are doomed, what''s the point of continuing to struggle at this time? You humble reptile, wait for the fate of death to come!" After talking in a spirited manner, this sniper from the Sky Eye civilization began to aim and prepare to snipe. Although Xu Luo was actually hiding in a dead spot that he couldn''t attack at this time, he didn''t care at all. For a top sniper like him, even if the opponent was in a place that he couldn''t attack, he could still attack. Create an opportunity for yourself to attack the opponent. It was precisely because he had enough confidence in himself that he asked Xu Luo to dodge in advance, and when the other party thought he was safe, he shot directly. Erase each other''s self-confidence. In his opinion, it is a very fulfilling thing to make the other party confidently destroy. You think you are out of danger, but in fact all this is just an illusion I let you have. If I want to kill you, you can''t escape my palm at all. This is what a top sniper should do own self-confidence. His muzzle moved a little, and it was no longer aimed directly at Xu Luo''s direction, because even if he attacked in that direction, no matter how hard he hit, he would never be able to hit there. After the muzzle moved up slightly, without the slightest hesitation, he aimed at a hanging tag above the place where Xu Luo was hiding, and quickly pulled the trigger, and then a series of gunshots rang out. Xu Luo was still puzzled at this time. After all, there was a barrier between the direction he was in and the opponent. No matter how much he attacked, he would not be able to hit him at all, but now the gunshots did not stop at all, very rhythmic rang again and again. "Die!" This sniper, who is famous for his sky-eye, pulled his trigger again, and after this time, he also let out a long sigh of relief, feeling an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart. Every time he completed his sniping target, he would feel this way, and this time was no exception. In his opinion, Xu Luo was dead, and he didn''t need to pay too much attention to the other party, so he shot the last shot After the shot, he breathed a sigh of relief, and was already preparing to make up the last shot. After finishing this shot, he could start to disassemble his sniper rifle and move his position. On the other side, Xu Luo didn''t feel the slightest feeling at this moment, and he didn''t realize something was wrong until the next second. When he looked up, he saw a huge thing falling towards him. At the same time, figures around were also rapidly approaching here. In particular, Wei Ya has completely ignored everyone around her, ignored all obstacles, and shuttled directly into the dream world. Today''s bonus is 37,000, I emptied my saved manuscripts, and my body was also emptied. I was exhausted. Fortunately, I have already added ten chapters to the 1,000 monthly tickets that I agreed before. It''s all over, and I''m relieved, and I can resume the normal two changes starting tomorrow, happy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Dilemma Chapter 314 Dilemma Seeing the hanging tag falling from above his head, Xu Luo immediately avoided it. He didn''t expect that even if he was hiding in such a blind spot, the opponent would still have the means to attack him. If this huge plaque hit him directly, even if he didn''t crush himself to death, he would definitely be seriously injured . If you are not in good condition at that time, when the assassins attack you, you will not have enough strength to resist, so you have to dodge. And if this happens, he will enter a dilemma. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be injured by the dropped tag immediately, and if he dodges, he will be out of this blind spot. No matter where you go out from, you will be attacked by the opponent, this is the purpose of the opponent However, after Xu Luo''s expression changed suddenly, he rushed out of the dead corner without any scruples. Because he has received the message from his own Zerg that they have come here, so he can leave with peace of mind. And the killer of the sky-eyed civilization at the other end, when he saw the hanging tag that fell on Xu Luo''s head, was already satisfied and prepared to give the opponent a fatal blow before stopping and leaving, but suddenly felt that he was A chill came out from behind. His body suddenly felt stiff. He didn''t expect to hunt geese all day long, but suddenly his eyes were pecked by geese. As a top sniper, he was suddenly approached by someone without a sound, but he didn''t notice it at all. Obviously, this was a very failed assassination plan. For a person like him, once he fails, it means that he will pay the price with his life. And Wei Ya, who came directly to the opponent, didn''t talk nonsense at all. After approaching the opponent''s side, she launched an attack the next moment. Although someone touched him, how could this sniper sit still? He made his own resistance directly. It''s a pity that there is really a big gap in strength between the two parties. Even if Wei Ya''s strength is suppressed in this world, ordinary gold is not enough to look at her in front of her. You must know that she is not an ordinary Her gold level, more importantly, her personality is a king level creature. Even under the situation of being suppressed, she can still compete with the ordinary ninth-rank gold powerhouse, which means that in the current world, except for the legendary powerhouse, almost no one is her opponent , after such a strong man touches the opponent''s side, one can imagine what will happen. It was just two or three kung fu, all the opponent''s attacks were dodged by Wei Ya''s dream ability, and after she directly took his life, she hurried towards Xu Luo''s direction, and after solving this one After being the most threatening sniper, it can be said that this time Xu Luo''s dilemma has been solved by more than half. Especially when some of the Zergs had carried out mass killings in the surrounding area before, there were actually not many assassins who were still hiding around at this time. After receiving the feedback from Wei Ya, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this sniper really posed too much threat to him. He even almost went to see Death before. If Wei Ya hadn''t arrived just now, the heavy object fell down, and he was dodging, and the opponent had already aimed at his direction at the commanding heights in the distance. It will be a merciless attack from the opponent. Fortunately, all this is finally resolved now. After Xu Luo stood up again, he quickly made a gesture of reassurance towards Zhang Feng who was looking at him worriedly at the other end. At this time, Zhang Feng also did a simple treatment for himself. After enduring the pain, he put on the powerful hemostatic medicine he was carrying, and then bandaged himself with his clothes. This is an emergency treatment in wartime, and it can Let yourself have the power to fight in the next time. Otherwise, let the wound continue to deteriorate, and then he will suffer more and more, and then he can only be slaughtered by others. Although using this method will make him suffer more pain, there is nothing he can do at this moment. The target of his own protection is in front of him. If he loses his combat effectiveness and causes the person he protects to be killed in front of him, it will directly mean the end of his military career for him. After seeing Xu Luo''s gesture, Zhang Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there was always a sniper staring at them from a distance, and the two of them could only be trapped here, unable to move at all. But now that the sniper''s problem has been solved, they can then launch a counterattack up. "This is No. 1, here is No. 1, each unit reports the situation, each unit reports the situation!" After the threat was gone, Zhang Feng endured the pain and stood up directly, and directly contacted his other teammates through the communicator. At this time, he also wanted to know how many people in their team were still alive. After a burst of buzzing, someone else''s voice finally came from the headset. "This is number two, here is number two, the report is over!" "This is number seven, here is number seven, the report is over!" "This is number eight, here is number eight, the report is over!" "This is number nine, here is number nine, the report is over!" Besides these few voices, there was a long silence. Zhang Feng, who was still full of pain, felt his heart hurt even more at this moment. They had a whole team of more than a dozen people, but now there were only a few people left in one attack. And at this moment, the buzzing sound came again from the walkie-talkie. After hearing this sound, Zhang Feng was startled. "This is number two, here is number two, the report is over!" This is a very weak voice, but despite this, he endured the pain and completed the report. But after hearing this voice, everyone fell silent. After all, someone was already reporting just now. "Hehe, it''s not fun to be discovered!" At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the headset, the voice was the first person to report before, and then his voice directly changed into a female voice, and it became more and more sharp. "Then little mice, let''s play a game next. The name of this game is Battle Royale. If you can escape from my pursuit, you will be rewarded by me!" After the female voice said something, she directly crushed the communicator in her hand, and what was presented to Zhang Feng and others was a burst of blind voice coming from the headset. "What a big tone!" Listening to the voice in the headset, Xu Luo sneered coldly. The other party really thought they could get them all, and there was some so-called battle royale game. "Then let''s play a battle royale game with them and see how many of them can escape and ascend to heaven under our pursuit!" After talking in the headset, Xu Luo directly ordered the remaining members of the Luoshui team. "Attention all the teams, I will command the battlefield next, and everyone gathers towards exit 2!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Feng looked at him in surprise. After all, he said so unscrupulously where they were going to gather, and the other party would definitely come over and kill them. If he did so, he would put himself in a dangerous situation Among them. It''s just that after Xu Luo gave him a reassuring look, he began to tell Wei Ya and others to go to that location for gathering in his heart. Wei Ya has the ability to travel at will, so after giving her the location, she can get there faster than everyone else, and if there are people from other races attacking them, Wei Ya can get rid of them in advance . And if there are members of the Luoshui team passing by at that time, they will be able to protect the opponent in the first place. It was precisely because of the strong confidence in his hands that Xu Luo did not hesitate to tell the rallying point. Even if the other party knew their purpose, he didn''t care at all. This is a fishing operation, and its a conspiracy. Ill tell you my assembly point clearly. Its up to you whether you dare to come or not. "Oh, our little handsome guy is really hot-tempered. He actually told me your assembly point so blatantly. If I don''t go there, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for you?" At this moment, the voice that had been silent before resounded in the communication channel again. It is obvious that the other party has more than one communicator in his hand, which means that those Luoshui who were killed before Almost all the communicators of the team members have fallen into the opponent''s hands. This is also the reason why Zhang Feng did not contact other members through the communication channel before. If he exposed his position through contacting other members, it would be even more dangerous for them. "I don''t care which civilization you come from, but what I want to say is that assassinating me is the stupidest decision you have ever made, because I will start my revenge next!" In the communicator, Xu Luo suppressed the anger in his heart and said something coldly. He doesn''t know who the other party is or which civilization it comes from, but the civilizations that are attacking him nearby are just a few forces, so he doesn''t need to know where the other party is from. He has already made a decision in his heart. When he goes back, he will directly call the people who protect the umbrella to use the star field where the human civilization is located as the range point, and give him all the nearby civilizations. Whether he made a mistake or not, the targets who were attacked can only be regarded as unlucky for them, and messing with him is the biggest mistake made by the opponent. And this time he has decided not to accept the other party''s surrender, and directly destroys all the other party''s star fields after taking action himself. Even if the members of the other party have escaped from the star field, he will directly issue a hunting order for the umbrella. As long as someone kills these members of the civilization, he can go directly to the person with the umbrella to receive the award. . In the past, people of various civilizations offered rewards for protective umbrellas, and now he has actually been able to do this, and now that the protective umbrellas have their own offices, they are blatantly placed in front of others, and then they can pass Get in touch with him at these points and ask him to collect the bounty. He still doesn''t believe it anymore, and with his current umbrella power, he still can''t handle these low-level civilizations in Novice God''s Domain. If you want to assassinate him, you need to pay a price. Xu Luo was tired of being assassinated again and again. Since those people remember to eat or not to fight, then he doesn''t care about so many scruples. Anyway, the strength of the umbrella at this time has expanded to an unimaginable level, not to mention that a large number of people have joined the umbrella group now , just need to take these newcomers to see the demeanor of the umbrella, and let them know that there is meat to follow him, and as long as they listen to him and obey the command, then similar activities will be indispensable in the future. "Young man, if you talk big, your tongue will be pulled out!" The voice of the other party came from the communication channel. Although it seemed very charming, the words that came out were very chilling. "After I find you, you will know what cruelty is!" After coldly hanging up the communicator, Xu Luo looked at Zhang Feng, and the two began to head towards the assembly point. "Is it too dangerous for us to do this?" Zhang Feng was a little worried. After all, the opponent made a precise layout this time. Just now, they almost succeeded in shooting Xu Luo. Bait, to lure the opponent''s person to show up, is too risky in his opinion. After all, with the strength of the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands, they can protect him from here without a sound. At that time, as long as the encirclement of the opponent is highlighted, this is the origin star. With the strength of the strong human beings, all these killers will be killed by then. Xu Luo has no need to joke about his life directly. "I don''t want to face threats from others all the time in the future. That will make me sleep unsteadily. If I don''t sleep well, I will make others not want to sleep, and can''t sleep!" During the walk, Xu Luo didn''t explain too much, but Zhang Feng could tell from his calm tone that the young man was not at peace deep inside. As if it was him, he and those team members have been together day and night for many years, and the relationship between them is naturally extremely deep. But what these elite members didn''t expect was that they suffered such a heavy loss just because they came to protect Xu Luo for the first time. This also made him realize how high this young man''s status is among the alien races. , to attract such a big team to deal with him. And it is conceivable that this kind of battle is not just one time, and there will be more attacks waiting for them in the future. While Xu Luo was walking, every once in a while there would be an extra figure in the team of the two of them, and by the time they passed through this alley, a small team had already formed. Zhang Feng was a little surprised at the beginning, but as they kept walking, he gradually became numb. Xu Luo has such strength to testify that he felt that his previous worries were actually unnecessary , even the existence of their team is redundant. For this young man, it doesn''t really matter whether they have them or not. The opponent has enough strength to settle everything, and even these people are more like cannon fodder when they are beside the opponent. In the process of walking, Xu Luo summoned one by one aliens. Except for the golden aliens stored in the illusory portal in his mind before, this time he even didn''t hesitate to consume the energy he had stored, and directly put himself The aliens in God''s Domain were summoned into the real world. And after these aliens are summoned, they also have a matching reserve of evolution points and evolution crystals to directly enhance their strength. He didn''t directly increase the strength of these aliens to a certain extent. The aliens summoned were basically silver rank nine, and then directly upgraded to gold rank after using evolutionary crystals, and there was no further improvement. After all, after reaching the gold level, in his opinion, the strengths are similar. If you don''t directly upgrade to the top level, there is no need to directly upgrade one or two levels. On the contrary, there is a qualitative gap between the ninth level of silver and the first level of gold. Moreover, when summoning the ninth-level silver and the first-level gold, the energy consumed is completely different, so directly summoning the ninth-level silver and then summoning an evolutionary crystal is the most cost-effective for me. But as the number of Zerg summoned around him increased, Zhang Feng next to him was shocked, and he couldn''t speak with his mouth wide open, mainly because it was too scary. This is because these Zergs have all restrained their aura, so he didn''t know that all these aliens were all gold-level, he just thought they were some bronze and silver-level summoners, and he also had certain feelings for summoners. Knowing that the creatures they summoned cannot stay in this world for a long time, but being able to summon so many creatures, even if they are all at the bronze level, can already prove Xu Luo''s strength. What a horror. What''s more important is that this young man is only in the first year of high school at this time, but just a young man in the first year of high school has already won the first place in the All-Civilization League, and even entered the blood refining pool to practice. It also means that next year at the latest, he will become a real gold-level powerhouse, far surpassing himself. When the time comes to fight against people of other races, it is hard for him to imagine how terrifying this young man will be. At this time, Xu Luo is actually thinking about whether he should play in the All-Civilization League this time. At the beginning, he really didn''t want to play. After all, the more limelight he made, the more attention he would attract, and the danger he would encounter would be more, so he just wanted to hide himself and minimize others'' attention. attention to oneself. But the current situation is how low-key I am, but there are still people who are thinking about their own ideas. Xu Luo does not think that these people who are thinking about their own ideas are all from foreign civilizations. It''s hard to say whether there are black hands in human civilization among them. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay so much attention. He even had the idea of ??giving up on himself, just looking for trouble for the other party in the world of the gods, but he couldn''t relieve his anger at all, because the other party didn''t know that those umbrellas were all his own, so he didn''t have the pleasure of revenge at all. And at this time, if he wants to retaliate against the other party, he actually has only one choice, that is, to shine in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, go directly to the geniuses sent by the other party, and after killing those geniuses, the formation of own revenge on the opponent. But in this way, he will be completely exposed to countless alien civilizations, and will attract more people''s attention, making his situation even more dangerous. This is also the reason why he is hesitating at this time. When hiding, someone is making his own plans, and when he goes out to take revenge on the other party, it will attract more people''s attention. This is indeed a dilemma. It''s just that under the current situation, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about other things, so let''s deal with the matter in front of him first. With so many gold-level aliens protecting him by his side, he still doesn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the legendary-level aliens here today, then no matter who came, he would leave the other party here completely. Even if the other party came with a large number of gold-level powerhouses, he was not afraid. After all, these aliens of mine are all gold-level, and more importantly, there is a ninth-level gold king-level Weiya sitting in the town. He still doesn''t believe it. When such a top fighter who is only one step away from the legendary rank is here, the opponent still has enough strength to fight him. Seeing that Xu Luo was suppressing his anger at this time, Zhang Feng did not continue to speak, not to mention that he was also very uncomfortable at this time. If possible, he certainly hoped that Xu Luo could kill all these assassins. Stay here and avenge your team members. Although as fighters, they have long been used to life and death, but being used to life and death does not mean that they can face life and death calmly, or that they can remain indifferent when seeing their comrades die. If a person can remain indifferent when seeing his companion die, then this person is either a cold machine or a monster without any emotions. Even though he had been in the army for more than ten years, no matter how many people died, Zhang Feng still couldn''t do it. He could calmly face the death of those close to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Glib interstellar thieves Chapter 315 The Glib Interstellar Thief The two walked towards the meeting place in silence. At this time, people in all directions are constantly moving towards that point, whether it is the surviving human warriors, the aliens, or the Zerg summoned by Xu Luo, at this time they all Without exception. As for the aliens following Xu Luo and the two of them, they didn''t say a word at this time, but followed them closely. It''s a pity for Xu Luo that they didn''t encounter any enemies in this direction, otherwise, they could have eliminated some people first. At this time, fighting sounds have already begun to erupt from other directions. Xiao Ting, who was hiding in the hidden corner before, was trembling with fear at this time, but she could only hug her body and curl up into a ball, as if this would reduce the probability of being discovered by others. She didn''t expect that she ran out to play because of her willfulness, which resulted in so many things happening. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was caught by those people and sent to those who threatened her. There have always been many people who want to reach out to her, but because she also has the capital behind her to protect her, so she has been in peace all the time, but also because of this, every time she travels, there are people around her. She needs to follow many people, but she is tired of this kind of life, so she willfully ran out alone. But she has now realized that the reason why she has been able to live in peace all this time is precisely because of the people who follow her, and now because of her willfulness, she has given the other party a chance to make a move. Of course, at this time, she didn''t realize at all that what happened had nothing to do with her. Although at the beginning, those people did come to hunt him down, but now that group of people is almost dead, and the rest are all here for Xu Luo, a six-star genius. Within the scope of this entire alley, as long as the Zerg and other people meet, there will inevitably be bursts of battles, and it is precisely because they have no scruples about each other that there is a huge commotion , even at a certain distance, Xiao Ting can hear it. At this time, there was a person on a small building far away from the entire alley, watching all this happening from afar. She held a telescope in her hand, so she could see everything that happened on the field very clearly. Although there were many barriers, it did not affect her watching everything. "It seems that the target of our family is quite powerful. We have sent so many elite fighters there, but we have suffered such a heavy loss!" Putting down the telescope in his hand, the voice lazily sat down on a sun chair beside him. If you don''t watch everything happen in person, just watching the current scene, as if this is an urban beauty, and you can''t see that she is related to the attack that is happening now. "Are we just here to watch? Is it really appropriate not to participate?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, and she couldn''t help asking questions. "If you feel sorry, you can go over there and take a look yourself, but with your small arms and legs, I guess you will be demolished once you pass by." The woman''s voice was no longer as charming as before, but became colder now. "You are the commander-in-chief of this operation, you have the final say!" Hearing her words, this sudden voice disappeared into the air again after only saying one sentence. "I don''t want to run to die" The woman muttered something, and once again raised the binoculars hanging on her chest and looked into the distance. The optical telescope in her hand can clearly see the situation on the other side. It is precisely because of the situation on the other side that she has no intention of interfering in the past. After all, she is very clear about how much she has. Now it is like a meat grinder. Anyone who rushes past will be killed by the other party without hesitation. Those people in the alley are just It''s just a grasshopper after autumn, and it will be wiped out by the opponent soon. "In order to deal with us, the human side has really spent all their money, even using a six-star seed as bait." Thinking of their loss this time, she felt pain in her heart. As the commander in chief of this battle plan, she would definitely be punished by the people above, but what she didn''t expect was that she had carefully made so many layouts, As a result, the opponent was superior, and directly used a six-star seed as a bait, arranged so many top experts there, and beheaded them mercilessly after they appeared. The telescope in her hand is specially made, and can judge the specific instances of each person through the flow of Qi, so at this time she can clearly see that in that complicated alley, each figure contains powerful energy. Although she didn''t see every figure, but only some that were revealed on the bright side, she has already seen many gold-level existences. It is conceivable that there will be more people in the dark than she saw. With such a net, if it wasn''t for the purpose of dealing with them, she wouldn''t believe it. It''s just that even though they knew the other party''s intentions, it was too late at this time. Those people plunged into the trap set by the other party. At this time, anyone who passed by was just dying in vain. Even though she saw all of this, she was unable to give any instructions to tell those assassins to break out. She knew very well that once she made such a stupid decision, those people would definitely be unable to break through, but at the same time, she would directly expose herself. As for the location of the exit that Xu Luo mentioned before, Wei Ya rushed there early, but after arriving there, following Xu Luo''s instructions, she did not show her figure directly at the first time, but It is those people who are directly hidden in the dream world, quietly waiting to throw themselves into the trap. Of course, not all those who rushed over were from alien races. The remaining members of the Luoshui team who were still alive were also rushing towards this direction at this time, but these people were before they approached. , was already dissuaded by the nearby aliens, guiding them towards other exits. The rest of the alien races plunged in. Faced with their arrival, of course, the alien side was not polite at all, and directly killed the other party. The opponent carefully planned such a layout. Of course, it is impossible that there are no strong people in charge, but no matter how powerful a master is, there are only gold-level assassins in this team of assassins. Unfortunately, Xu Luo summoned him now. All of these aliens are gold-level, and there is even a gold-level invincible Weiya who sits there. As you can imagine, the opponent was killed as soon as he appeared. Xu Luo and the two of them didn''t show up after getting close to this place, but found a place to watch, and a fight took place there. "Pity." Seeing that the owner of the voice that spoke to them in the communication channel before did not come, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s identity is among these alien races, it is obvious that his identity is not ordinary. If the other party appears, he will directly order these bugs to take the other party down without hesitation, even if there is a certain amount of damage. No hesitation. But the other party was too smart, knowing that he was using his body as bait, and he didn''t show up directly. At this time, he didn''t know where to hide to watch all this. "In my opinion, your safety is the most important thing. It is too dangerous for you to risk yourself like this!" Zhang Feng next to him frowned. After all, for them, their mission was Xu Luo''s safety, but now Xu Luo actually used himself as a bait to lure the other party to show up, which actually conflicted with the mission they accepted. But obviously at this time he didn''t have enough strength to persuade Xu Luo, so he could only follow his command. "No way, no matter how dangerous it is, I can only use this method to lure out all the people who want to kill me. It''s a pity that the person I most want to kill didn''t show up" Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing. He knew the woman''s voice very clearly. At this time, if possible, he wanted to kill her directly, but when the other party didn''t show up, he certainly couldn''t do anything about it. The main reason for finding the other party was because the alley was too big and had many exits, so he couldn''t directly use his Zergs to block all the exits. What''s more, it is still unknown whether the other party is in this alley. But in the end, all the aliens around who made their own ideas were dealt with. It''s just that there are no iconic things on these alien races, so he has no way to take further actions. After all, these alien races not only represent his own civilization, but many of them are actually mercenaries who directly accept employment from others. Or he joined some secret organization, accepted the training of the other party, and worked hard for the power of the other party, not necessarily sent by the civilization he was in. Although Xu Luo now has a very strong umbrella. It is easy for him to take revenge on these civilizations, but he doesn''t want to be a knife in the hands of others, just relying on the civilizations these people were born in, and go directly to the door, that is likely to be used by others, but he doesn''t know it yet. With aliens sitting in the town, the exit actually became a flesh and blood mill, and the lured aliens were killed as soon as they showed up, without the slightest accident. And just when Xu Luo thought that he had strangled all the alien races in the alley, he didn''t realize that there was a figure quietly watching all this not far from the battlefield. "I''m going, what kind of power is this? It''s too fierce!" At this time, a head was poking out quietly, watching the battle on this side. This person is none other than the one who escaped Wei Ya''s tracking time and time again, and his ID card is the boss of that gang of interstellar thieves, and he usually takes those people under his command to wander around in the autumn wind, It''s just because their group is not very strong, so most of the time they are hungry and full, so they have developed a powerful ability, that is, go hungry for nine meals in three days! But it''s a pity that this time they fell directly into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, those people under his hands were almost dead, and he was the only one left to become a bare-handed commander. He originally wanted to leave this alley directly, but what he didn''t expect was that the passages were blocked by people at this time, and they did what they did before. Walking around, he finally ran to the place where Xu Luo set a trap. At the beginning, when he saw that there was no one there, he also wanted to rush over there, but the speed of other aliens was faster than him, and he passed by one step ahead of him. As a result, when he was anxious and wanted to rush over, Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and after harvesting the life of the other party, it disappeared again. Only then did he realize that there was a trap at all, but at this time the other exits were also blocked, he had no way out at all, he could only hide here and see if he could find a way The way to let yourself out, or the other party was distracted and didn''t notice the situation on this side. But after looking at it for a long time, I saw the battle that happened there clearly, and I was very scared in my heart. The opponent''s power is too strong, blocking such a place, attracting others to come over in an endless stream, and everyone who passed by, without the slightest exception, was quickly and neatly dealt with by the opponent. "Um?" The boss of the interstellar thieves suddenly sensed a familiar sense of danger approaching him, and couldn''t help but use his secret technique again, and his figure disappeared in place the next moment. And just as he disappeared, Wei Ya''s figure appeared here. "He escaped again!" She had some regrets. She sensed that there were eyes peeping at her, and she came to this side without compromising, but what she didn''t expect was that it was the person who played the cat-and-mouse game with her before. She was too vigilant, the other party ran away as soon as she came over, without giving her the slightest chance to get close to him. It''s just that Wei Ya didn''t mean to let her go this time. Anyway, on the exit side, there are already a large number of aliens guarding there at this time. It can be said that if one kills one, two kills one pair. Anyone who wants to break out from here is wishful thinking. After liberating herself, she asked Xu Luo for instructions, and immediately chased after her. The main reason is that she has a feeling that once she catches that person, after absorbing the other person''s ability, her own strength will be improved to a higher level. After hearing her request and knowing her appeal, Xu Luo directly agreed to let her continue to chase. For Xu Luo, the stronger the strength of the believers under his hands, the better. At this time, Wei Ya can find a way to improve her strength without relying on her own help, which is of course worth advocating. Even he is still looking forward to Wei Ya''s strength rising to a higher level, and then he will be able to contribute better for himself. Such a loyal subordinate to him is very difficult to find. "Why do you look like a mad dog?" At this time, the face of the interstellar thief boss began to turn red, not because of excitement or strenuous exercise, but because his body began to congest, which was the backlash caused by using a large amount of his own secret techniques in a short period of time Effect. Using secret techniques at the beginning was just consuming the energy in my body, then I started consuming my physical strength, and now I started consuming the blood in my body. At this moment, he only felt limp all over his body, as if he had lost his bones, and he just wanted to just fall down and never get up again, but with the advent of that sense of danger, he insisted on running away again and again, but he It is very clear that the secret technique cannot directly relieve the predicament he is facing now. And if this continued, he would have consumed all the blood in his body before the other party approached him. You must know that consuming the blood in his body at this time is actually consuming his vitality, and this process is irreversible. Once the vitality disappears, it will never be found again, not like after the blood is consumed. It can also be added back. "I said big sister, what are you trying to do with me all the time?" The boss of the interstellar thief didn''t continue to run away, because he knew very well that with the other party following him all the time, there is actually no difference if he shifts more or less. Anyway, he will die suddenly in the end anyway. So it''s better to save the last breath and take a look, who is the one who has been following him. Seeing that she finally saw the target she had been tracking for a long time, Wei Ya didn''t show any expression on her face. She followed the other party only to obtain the other party''s ability. Although she didn''t know what the other party''s ability was, she knew that it must be helpful to herself, so she spared no effort to keep pursuing it. It is time to reap the rewards of all the perseverance. When she is tracking, she doesn''t need to consume all kinds of energy like the boss of this interstellar thief. Her dream world only needs to be unfolded, and she can reach any corner in the dream world at will. Or it is because she is restricted in the real world, or else in the world of gods, as long as she unfolds her dream world, in this world, she is like the master, unless she is used far away The ability beyond the limit of her strength directly breaks the blockade of this dream world, otherwise, within the scope of this world, no one is her opponent. "I want you!" Weiya raised her finger and pointed directly at the boss of the interstellar thief lying on the ground who had no image at this time. "Hey, big sister, this is inappropriate! The two of us haven''t even met, you just chased me for such a long time, I''m not a casual person!" Hearing Wei Ya''s words, the leader of the interstellar thieves from the Mercury civilization suddenly turned pale with shock. "Although I am an interstellar thief, I can do all the dirty work, but I am not a casual person. Don''t think that you can force me to do strange things because you are stronger than me." After hearing his words, Wei Ya suddenly turned dark, and almost strangled him to death. After all, compared with other Zerg races, Wei Ya''s IQ is much higher than them. At this time, she is no different from a normal human being, but because her faith has been dedicated to Xu Luo, so When facing Xu Luo, she didn''t have any ego, but when Xu Luo was not around at this time, she had her own complete personality, retained her previous living habits and so on. "Glib, I just want your life!" While speaking, Wei Ya took a step forward, as if she wanted to crush this guy to death. "Hey, don''t don''t don''t! Big sister, please spare my life? I can help you with the work, and you can leave any dirty work to me. I don''t dislike anything. Just give me a bite. Please do me a favor, I have been wandering in the interstellar world for many years, and it is very difficult for me to have a full meal!" This Mercury civilization person is lying on the ground at this time, with no image at all, but his words are unusually lazy. Even if he was begging for mercy, he didn''t look a little pitiful at this moment. "You have no value, and worthless creatures should be destroyed. This is your last glory!" While speaking, Wei Ya had no expression on her face, as if she was an emotionless machine. "Don''t, big sister, I am valuable, and I still have value to use. I can bring you a lot of benefits. Leave all the dirty work to me. I can help you do it properly. Absolutely I wont let others find any clues, trust me, Im a professional in this field! In order to survive, this water-based civilized person has been trying his best to sell his own role without caring about any face at this time, just like what the other party said, once it is of no use to the other party, then his life at this time It can also be said to be over. The so-called death is worse than life, he has been wandering in the interstellar, and he doesn''t care about saving face at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： The correct way to open the heartworm Chapter 316 The Correct Way to Open the Heartworm Weiya tilted her head and looked at him carefully. At this time, she was also thinking about whether to kill him directly, steal his abilities, or bring him to Xu Luo. She instinctively felt that this person should be of some use to Xu Luo. But after getting her question, Xu Luo didn''t let him directly bring this Mercury civilization person in front of him. At this time, he already had other thoughts in his heart, but these things can''t be carried out in front of others . After getting Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya was also unceremonious, and directly threw her whole body into her dream world. Then continued to squat, waiting for those people from other races to come and throw themselves into the net. It''s just that those people also learned the skills, and never showed up again after waiting for a while. Xu Luo also announced that this time the plan was over. And after forming a confluence with everyone else, Xu Luo sent all his aliens to the illusory portal, leaving only Wei Ya by his side, and Wei Ya was still in the dream world at this time, Not showing up in the real world. "Condolences!" Seeing that there were only a few soldiers left beside him, Xu Luo''s face was not very good-looking, but at this moment he could only comfort these few people in front of him. The No. 2 soldier who was the first to speak before was pretended by the other party, and the real No. 2 spoke at the last moment, but that was his last strength. By the time they rushed over, he had already Too heavy, without timely rescue, turned into a cold corpse. At this time, there are only five people left in the entire Luoshui team, including captain Zhang Feng. Before the Yaoxiang battle, the dozen or so members of their entire team were still thinking about the future among themselves, but they didn''t expect that after a short time, they would be separated from each other. "This is the fate of us fighters. We have already gotten used to it. Don''t have any psychological burden. It is our duty to protect you!" Zhang Feng shook his head. Although his tone was heavy, he was also relieved. After all, when they accepted the task of protecting Xu Luo, they had already realized their fate. It is normal for soldiers to die in battle. Although the tragedy this time exceeded their expectations, compared with the results they achieved, they were actually worthy of death. "This matter will eventually give you an explanation!" Xu Luo spoke lightly, and then began to summon the brain worms he had summoned before. Before he summoned those gold-level aliens, he did other things. It''s just that the brain worms he summoned didn''t attract the attention of others because they were too small. The reason why the brain worm was summoned is of course for its unique abilities. After all, apart from being able to build a Zerg network, brain worms are more importantly able to read other people''s memories. Xu Luo didn''t know which civilization these people belonged to, and which force they were sent by, and he didn''t have the heart to torture these people. After all, this kind of person basically has undergone all kinds of special training, and ordinary torture methods can''t ask anything at all, so he simply uses his brain to read the other party''s memory, and only after knowing the other party''s information can he make a targeted move . It''s just that it''s impossible for Xu Luo to expose the cerebrate''s information to others. Even if Zhang Feng and the others are protecting him at this time, he will not expose his hole cards. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Feng and the others did not express anything else. After all, in their view, although Xu Luo is a six-star seed, what is more important is his future talent. Ligu, what else can you do? Xu Luo didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly led a few people out of this alley, and merged into the crowd. Then Zhang Feng and others began to mobilize the nearby patrol team and escorted them back to the hotel where Xu Luo lived. The Federation specially arranged for these top geniuses to live there, surrounded by strong protection forces, it can be called very safe there. After returning to the hotel where he lived, Xu Luo locked himself in his room and never contacted anyone again. And at this time, in front of him, there are brain worms one by one. Originally, the brain worm was small in size and well-proportioned. The whole body was exquisite and translucent, and it looked very beautiful. But at this time, the brain worms in front of him became extremely bloated, especially its lower body was swollen several times than before, and it couldn''t even fly. The reason why they became like this is because a large amount of information is stored in the bodies of the brain worms, causing their bodies to swell. This is the function of the brain worm. In addition to being able to directly read the other party''s information, it can also store the other party''s information in its own body for Xu Luo to absorb later. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t absorb it at the beginning is because once he absorbs other people''s memory, it will have an impact on his own spirit, and if it''s just one person''s memory, he can still bear it. But obviously these brain worms represent a personal memory, and it is also a kind of oppression for him. Of course, he would not do such a thing in front of others, no matter how defensive he is at any time. , he would never put himself in a dangerous situation. Because of this, he hurried back to the hotel where he lived, with the purpose of absorbing the memories stored by these brain worms as soon as possible. After all, with the passage of time, this part of the memory will also slow down. Slow passage. After taking a deep breath, Xu Luo stretched out his hand directly towards a brain worm. Then I saw that brain worm took a bite on his finger, and then transmitted all the information it had stored to him, and then this brain worm opened its mouth, and then on the table Turning over, the whole body collapsed, and there was no longer any breath of life. It stores memory, and after transmitting this part of the stored memory, it also transmits its own vitality. After transmitting all the memories, it also means that its own life has come to an end. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t have time to think so much at this time. After absorbing the part of the memory that was transported into his body, his face became gloomy. My own hand reached out to the next brain worm, absorbing his part of its memory as well. As he repeated this process again and again, Xu Luo''s face became paler and paler. After all, experiencing the impact of strange memories again and again was a great oppression for his body. You must know that Xu Luo has been cultivating in the blood refining pool this day. It seems that cultivating there has made his strength very fast, but it also oppresses his body and spirit at the same time. After the blood pool, before he had time to rest, he encountered a series of battles. Although he himself did not personally participate in these battles, being in such an environment was a challenge for him. Great oppression. After returning, absorbing all kinds of memories in such a series has already put his spirit in a tense state for him. But Xu Luo didn''t dare to take it lightly at this time. After all, if he rested at this time, he would probably miss some important information in the part of the information stored by the brain worm, so he could only grit his teeth. After insisting on absorbing all the information, the brain worms on the table died one by one, and he himself collapsed on the table powerlessly. The only sound left in the room was his rapid breathing. At this time, he was sweating profusely and was constantly processing the chaotic information in his mind. After he eliminated some of the useless information, The remaining useful information is also a great oppression for him. Fortunately, because his mental power is already very strong, the process of absorbing it is also very fast. After removing some useless information, I relieved my sense of oppression and finally let myself breathe a sigh of relief "Oh, interesting, really interesting!" After absorbing that part of the information in his mind, Xu Luo''s face became extremely gloomy, and he said something interesting, but his expression didn''t mean to smile at all. At the beginning, he thought that the people who attacked him belonged to the same group except for the part that followed Xiao Ting before, but what he didn''t expect was that there were actually several waves of people. After getting married, they had a tacit understanding with each other and chose to work together, but now after he absorbed these memories, he finally knew which forces these people came from, precisely because he knew their origins , so he was even more angry. Because he discovered that the sniper of the Sky Eye civilization actually came from a large force, and the supporter behind that force was actually a top power in human civilization, which meant that the other party was actually sent by human beings to deal with him , what could be more irritating than someone stabbing yourself in the back? It is only natural for people from other races to attack you. They are enemies to each other. When they see a genius appearing on the other side, of course they must be wiped out immediately. But there is no competitive relationship between the forces of human beings and oneself. Even so, because you are worried that you will grow up in the future, should you start erasing yourself in advance? It just made Xu Luo feel a little pity that he didn''t have the slightest clue as to who was in control behind that force. If he knew the identity of the other party, he would directly kill the other party without hesitation. However, although he has not been able to know who is behind that force, but the other foreign races who have done it have always let him know. Now that he knows the identity of the other party, he will of course start preparing to deal with these people. revenge. At this time, Xu Luo remembered that Wei Ya had captured the leader of an interstellar thief, and now Pang Weiya asked him to release him. Following Xu Luo''s instructions, Wei Ya and the interstellar thief leader appeared in the room at the same time. "Master!" When she saw Xu Luo, Wei Ya knelt down on one knee and saluted very respectfully, while the leader of the interstellar bandits lying on the other side felt at a loss what to do. He wanted to get up and salute with Wei Ya, but at this moment his whole body was limp and weak, and he couldn''t move at all. Only one pair of eyes could still move around, and he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. "Tell me, what ability do you have?" After Wei Ya stood up, Xu Luo looked at the foreigner on the other side. At the beginning, his thinking about these people of different races was very simple, just kill them all, but after hearing Wei Ya report to him that this person would actually beg for mercy, he dispelled it in his heart Face the original idea, but let him keep the person. "To be honest, I''m quite curious about your abilities. If it wasn''t for Wei Ya''s pleading, I would have asked her to swallow your abilities directly. After all, after swallowing your abilities, Wei Ya should be You can take your fantasy ability to a higher level, directly reaching the level of the law of fantasy, and then you will be on the road to becoming a legend!" Xu Luo''s voice was very soft, but the words he said made the Mercury civilization feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his body trembled unconsciously. "Don''t, don''t, my ability is very ordinary, and I can''t catch the eyes of a big man like you, but after all, I have been in the interstellar world for many years, so I know a lot of information, and I can help you deal with it. What''s the dirty work? All the work can be entrusted to me, and I promise to do it properly for you!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the leader of the interstellar thieves quickly showed his ability. After all, if he could not show his value at this time, he had no doubt that he would be killed on the spot. He is not blind. There was such a fierce battle in the alley before, and he didn''t notice it at the beginning, but after his younger brothers were all killed, then there was a big battle between two groups of people, such a huge battle fluctuation , if he has not been able to perceive it, he is really not worthy of wandering on the interstellar for so many years. "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what abilities you have!" In Xu Luo''s hand, there was a crystal clear bug. At this time, his eyes were fixed on this foreigner. Although his voice was very calm, it carried an unquestionable color. And after hearing his words, the eyes of this water-based civilization alien opened wide, and his eyes were fixed on the worm in his hand. He was so frightened that he forgot how to speak for a moment. . His dangerous instinct is telling himself that he needs to stay away from here immediately. After all, the sense of oppression that that bug gave him is too strong, but at this moment his personal freedom has been restricted, and Wei Ya''s power is stored in his body. In his body, his freedom is restricted. Even if he wants to use his own secret technique at this time, he can''t do it at all. Now he is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and what he wants to do is in the hands of others . "I come from the Mercury civilization, and the ability I possess is teleportation and danger perception! Teleportation allows me to move quickly within a certain range, but using this ability will consume a lot of my energy and stamina, so I can''t use it multiple times in a short period of time, but I can help you to find out everywhere Information, I will be very useful, please let me go! " He was very terrified. Although he didn''t know what the bug in Xu Luo''s hand was, he knew that once this thing was used, he would not only lose his personal freedom, but even finish playing with it. . "Looking at it this way, you are really useful, but unfortunately, I can''t trust you, so I can only use it with confidence after you become one of my own!" While speaking, Xu Luo threw down the bug in his hand. "Boss, if you have anything to tell you, just say it, don''t mess with me!" Faced with this kind of pressure that can cause a heartbeat to stop working, this person from the Mercury civilization finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Although it seemed that Xu Luo didn''t do anything to him, in his danger perception, this person People release a kind of pressure all the time, and this kind of heavy pressure can almost make people collapse. "Tell me, who were you chasing before? Who are you?" Xu Luo didn''t directly complete the parasitism on him. After all, although the heart-inducing worm in his hand can parasitize the other party, the strength of this Mercury civilization is not bad, so it is only when the other party is not aware of it. Being able to completely control it, at this time, he is breaking the opponent''s psychological defense bit by bit. "My name is Ada. We are a group of homeless people in the interstellar world. Because we are homeless, we can only wander around in various civilizations to make a living!" After hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Ada quickly shared his information. He was not afraid that Xu Luo would interrogate him, but he was afraid that the other party would kill him without asking anything. I couldn''t even reflect my own value, so I died aggrieved. "As for the person we were chasing before, she seems to be a female star of your kind, and everyone is watching her, but someone behind her wants to **** him, but she has always refused to agree, that''s why someone offered us a bid to kidnap her! " "female?" Hearing these words, Xu Luo''s expression was very stunned. He had seen that Xiao Ting before, no matter how he looked, she had a pretty face, and she didn''t have any feminine characteristics at all. "She used the deformation props of the distortion civilization, so she directly disguised herself as a man''s image. Judging from the appearance, she definitely can''t see any abnormalities!" Ada cautiously reminded him that she was afraid that Xu Luo would kill herself directly because she thought a woman was a man and became angry out of embarrassment. "Oh!" Xu Luo responded casually. This was just a question he asked casually. It was just taking advantage of this small talk to relax the other party''s psychological defense a little bit. After he relaxed his vigilance, he could let this one go. Only the heartworm completes the parasitism of the other party. He has already figured it out, instead of directly summoning the Zergs from his domain to the real world, he might as well use the unique abilities of these Zergs to form their own forces in the real world. Among the related Zerg races, of course, the abilities of brain worms and heart-inducing worms are the most unique, and they can easily allow themselves to complete the construction of their own power map in the real world. It was because of this thought that when Wei Ya was reporting to him before, he didn''t let Wei Ya bring people to him directly, but hid in her dream world first. Of course, such things as worms controlling others cannot be exposed in front of others, otherwise it will cause great panic, let alone people of other races, even in human civilization, his ability is very fearful. Xu Luo knew very well that once the top leaders of the Federation knew that he had this kind of ability, there would be a high probability that he would be destroyed directly. He would think in his heart, if Xu Luo directly used this ability to control them, what should they do? Those at high risk certainly attach great importance to their own safety, so no matter how talented Xu Luo is, once he threatens them, he will definitely get rid of him without hesitation. Therefore, of course Xu Luo wanted to keep his secret about the mind-absorbing worm strictly guarded, and no one could tell about this matter except himself. "Do you know who I am? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me because of your previous behavior?" "I''m very sorry, but please give me a chance to make up for it. I''m willing to obey any order you ask, whether it''s asking me to make compensation or helping you to work to offset the debt. I just ask you to let me go!" Ada is very bachelor. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, she immediately said that she would be beaten and punished at will, and she just begged Xu Luo not to hurt her life. "It''s not impossible to ask you to do things for me, but it depends on what kind of ability you have. At the same time, I think you should give me a nomination certificate." Xu Luo slowly lured the other party into the abyss he set for him step by step. "This" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ada was dumbfounded, because he really didn''t understand what Xu Luo''s so-called vote of honor was, and what the other party needed to do by himself. "Swallow this bug!" Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed the mind-blowing worm in his hand to Ada. "what?" Feeling his own body, Ada''s face suddenly turned into a bitter face, but when Xu Luo looked at Wei Ya next to him, he knew that he had no room to resist at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Zerg in action Chapter 317 Zerg in action "Boss, can you not eat?" Ada suddenly turned into a bitter face, unable to bear the final struggle. "What do you think?" Xu Luo looked at him with a half-smile, but he had already made up his mind. If he refused at this time, he would not give this person the slightest chance and kill him directly. However, after all, Ada has been in the interstellar for such a long time, so she also understood Xu Luo''s hidden meaning under the surface. He picked up the heart-inducing worm in Xu Luo''s hand, and threw it into his mouth. It''s just that before he chewed it, the mind-absorbing worm merged with him as soon as it entered his mouth. "Um?" Ada was still very puzzled. After all, he didn''t feel anything at all. As a result, the mind-blowing worm disappeared without a trace. "From now on, you can only obey my orders. Of course, you can also try to see what will happen to you if you disobey my orders!" Seeing that the heart-sucking worm has been eaten into his mouth by Ai him, Xu Luo didn''t talk unnecessary nonsense to him. Although Ada has been fused by the heart-sucking worm, she still has a little bit of extravagant hope in her heart at this time. She is just thinking about a worm. With the current science and technology, she should be able to take it out easily. "Yes, yes! Boss, what you said is true. I absolutely obey your command. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west!" He said so in his mouth, but the thought in his heart at this moment was that as long as he went out, he would immediately go to the black market doctors he knew and ask them to help him get this bug out. When the bug was gone, Tiangao let the birds fly and ran away by himself. What else does this person use to control himself? "Don''t think about getting it out after you go out, that thing is integrated with your brain, of course, if you want to become the research object of those forces, I don''t mind losing a bug, or you You can try to change yourself to a mechanical brain, but from now on you can only become an omnic existence, as for whether it is you or not, it is not certain!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ada felt a chill in her heart. This young man was even more difficult to deal with than he imagined. He was not as easy to fool as those people he had met before. The way down was blocked. "It seems that you still don''t believe what I say!" Xu Luo smiled, and directly directed the heart-thrusting worm to start making trouble in Ada''s mind. "what!" After the mind-blowing worm started to move restlessly, Ada on the ground couldn''t help screaming in pain at this time, her body seemed to have no bones, wriggling on the ground, holding her head , hitting the ground crazily, it seems that this way he can alleviate the pain he has endured. And Xu Luo wanted to leave a deep impression on him, so after torturing him for a while, he let the mind-inducing bug stop. At this time, Ada no longer had the strength to speak, and could only pant on the ground. In the past, using the secret technique again and again had already exhausted him, not to mention that Wei Ya was not polite to him when he was in the dream world. Coupled with the current torture, it can be said that this What happened one day was the most difficult moment he had ever experienced in his life. "Follow my orders in the future, the benefits will naturally be indispensable to you, but if you want to get out of my control, then I regret to tell you that the bug in your mind will directly eat your brain, you can Let''s see if people can live without a brain!" After giving some warnings, Xu Luo signaled to Wei Ya, and directly took him into Wei Ya''s dream world, and then threw him out and ignored him. Say hello to him again. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to put too much attention on a young man, using the mind-sucking worm to parasitize Ada''s body, it was just leaving a leisurely game, after all, there were some things When it is inconvenient for me to come forward, I can ask these people to help me to complete it. But Ada''s strength is still a little weaker, so Xu Luo didn''t intend to use him at this time. What he wants to do now is to get back the position he lost before. The memories absorbed by the brain worm before, although he doesn''t know who is behind the scenes of the power of the Sky Eye civilization, but he already knows the origins of the other groups of people. Not only does he know the origin of the other party, but he also knows Their various layouts on the origin star, at this time, they only need to follow the vines to find out. At this time, he directly summoned the aliens one by one into his room, and then put them into Wei Ya''s dream world. "Everyone, kill the grass!" Closing her eyes and then suddenly opening them, Xu Luo''s tone was extremely cold. For those alien races who shot before, at this time, he didn''t have the ability to go directly to the opponent''s base camp, but he pulled out their dens one by one on the origin star, counting it as a little bit of interest he recovered. Especially the woman who communicated with them through the communicator before, Xu Luo wanted to catch her even more. His intuition told him that it was a big fish. If he could catch her, he would get that part of her mind. If he remembers, it will be more helpful for him to understand those people. It''s just that among the information he got before, the information about the other party is also very vague. Obviously, for those executive personnel, the identity of that person is also very secret. After receiving the order, Wei Ya disappeared in the room instantly after a little salute. She possessed the dream ability, and all kinds of obstacles were directly ignored in front of her. where the world is covered. After Xu Luo directly passed on the information he had obtained to her, he issued a combat order, and the rest of the matter had nothing to do with him. After making these arrangements, Xu Luo finally closed his eyes wearily. He really needs to rest, this day is so long for him. During Xu Luo''s rest time, the entire Origin Star was so restless. Except for Zhang Feng and others who began to make combat reports to the people above, the dark places in the city were **** The fight is in progress. Possess the dream ability to cover all places, so Wei Ya and the others traveled extremely fast, even ignoring obstacles one by one, and arrived at the coordinate points arranged by Xu Luo. Although the previous assassination failed, those on the other side did not leave directly. After all, in their view, although the operation of the combatants failed, it has nothing to do with the lurking intelligence personnel. , they are separated from each other. What they never expected was that Xu Luo actually possessed something that could read their memories. As a result, after following the clues and analyzing the connections, they finally locked the location of them. The reason why they didn''t report the location of these people to the military department was because Xu Luo couldn''t explain the way he obtained the information, and the other was because he asked others to take action, which couldn''t compare to his own revenge. More refreshing. The only aliens are in this city, shuttling around, and in front of them are people who are running away in a panic, but usually these are hidden behind the scenes, thinking that they have a lot of secret information The staff, at this time, can only be like a lost dog, being chased and fleeing in embarrassment. Being able to serve as spies and lurking in another civilization, the strength of these people is naturally not bad, almost all of them are silver-level, and there are even peak silver among them. After all, as spies, if you dont have a certain strength , When you go to inquire about information, you can''t keep yourself safe at all. But no matter how many levels of silver they are, they are all so weak in the face of aliens, their ranks are crushed, and the strength gap between an intelligence officer and a combatant is not so easy to smooth out. These aliens are not only acting on their own during the process of action, they also carry brain worms on their bodies. This is a special arrangement made by Xu Luo. If they can directly capture the other party alive, then Let the brain worm absorb the memory of the other party, so that he can obtain more information. Of course, if there is really no way to absorb the memory of the other party, then just kill it directly. In short, don''t let anyone go. In addition to Xu Luo''s worms moving around this night, in fact, the various intelligence agencies in the Human Federation are not idle at this time, and are nervously clearing out spies of alien races in the city. After all, this incident was very embarrassing to the people above. They had just selected the first place in the All-Civilization League, but they were attacked as soon as they came out of the blood refining pool. No one is a fool. If you say that there is no support from the inner ghost, no one will believe it. Its just that it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to investigate the inner ghost. At this time, we can only put the inner ghosts affairs behind and chop off the claws protruding from the other party, which can be regarded as a lesson for the other party. In fact, this time the foreign race''s handwriting is absolutely amazing, but they really underestimated the strength Xu Luo possessed, and they were directly killed by someone. If it was an ordinary six-star seeded genius, even if there was an elite team with rich combat experience protecting him, he would have no resistance at all when facing the opponent''s lineup. At this time, on the other side of the city, in a bar full of lights and feasting, a woman with a hot figure is sitting at the bar counter, drinking quietly, and after sending away one after another who came up to strike up a conversation, she began to feel uneasy. Vigorously communicated with the bartender in front of him. "It seems that the business tonight is not bad, there are so many customers!" He flicked the straw in the glass in front of him casually, chatting with the bartender in front of him as if unintentionally. "Yes, yes, tonight is very lively!" The bartender was busy at the bar while responding to the woman''s words. As for the small talk between the two, bystanders could not hear any deep meaning in it at all, and it was just an exchange between normal people. But only they themselves know that they are actually telling what happened in this city. Tonight is too lively, and the excitement made them, the lurkers and spies, very frightened. Women didn''t expect that he assassinated a human genius boy before, and the result was such a big commotion. At first he felt that although their operation failed this time, after all, there was not much connection between those operatives and their intelligence personnel, so after the death of those operatives, as long as they lurked quietly, Just wait for a while, and it''s almost over. At the beginning, when she found out that some intelligence agencies in human civilization had heard the news, she still felt that she could sit on the Diaoyutai, but as the incident continued, she found that something was wrong. After all, there was too much movement, and during the course of the other party''s actions, those intelligence personnel or spies lurking in the human world were directly found out by the other party, and they were either killed or captured directly. . There are even her downlines among them. When faced with the help of these downlines, she can only pretend to be invisible and act like a quail. Under the current situation, once she intervenes, what awaits her is either death or being hunted down. Anyway, no matter which end it is, it will be very miserable. It was precisely because of the unrest tonight, so at this time she could only run out and start looking for other people to discuss countermeasures. After years of lurking in this foreign country, she has already woven an intelligence network of her own, the so-called Three Caves of the Rabbit, at the beginning, it was naturally impossible to put all her eggs in one basket. "There are a lot of guests tonight, so I guess it will take a long time to get off work!" The bartender seemed to be complaining while getting drinks at the bar. "Your business here is so good, you should be happy!" At this time, a customer sitting at the bar laughed and teased. "Yeah! Yeah! But it''s too busy!" The bartender continued to be busy while replying, as if this was the daily life in an ordinary bar. It''s just that when everything was developing normally, the door of the bar was suddenly opened, and then a figure wearing tight leather pants and showing two long legs walked in. As soon as she entered, she became the focus of the audience . The guests sitting in every corner of the bar couldn''t help whistling the moment they saw this figure. After all, in such a bar, it is rare for them to see such a top product at ordinary times, and the more important thing is that such an existence will basically not come to such a place. After the figure walked in, it ignored the whistles from around it, and forbade it to walk towards the bar. "Hello, good evening beauty, what do you need?" After seeing her coming, the bartender at the bar quickly asked her what drinks she wanted. "Hi beauty, may I have the honor to buy you a drink?" At this time, the guests sitting on the other side of Batai raised the wine glasses in front of them one after another, and gestured towards the people who came in. It''s just that the person who came directly ignored all their overtures and looked directly at the woman sitting at the bar. She has a hot figure and a stern face. During the walking process, her expression did not change at all. "Um?" Seeing the other person walking towards her, the woman sitting there became vigilant and subconsciously got up. As a result, the next moment, the person who came directly pressed it back. Then she sat directly next to the woman, looking at her with a half-smile. "Send a message for my master, I found you!" When someone said this sentence. His face didn''t change at all, and his tone was very calm, but this sentence made the woman on the opposite side feel like falling into an ice cave... The other party walked towards her without any hesitation. It was obvious that she already knew her identity, and what she said made his liver and gallbladder tear apart. Before, she made a joke in front of that boy, but she didn''t expect to be retaliated immediately. What''s more, the speed of the other party was too fast, so fast that she had no time to react. She wanted to leave, but the palm on her shoulder seemed to have a huge force, and she couldn''t move at all. "Did you admit the wrong person? We have never met before!" Although she was extremely flustered in her heart, the woman''s expression was very calm. At this moment, she even thought about flicking her hair at the temples, and then spoke in very calm words. "It is true that we have never met before. The reason why I came here is just to convey a word for my master, and then take you there to meet him. So please come with me." Weiya didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with her, and directly stated her purpose. "Oh? I''m not such a casual person. If the master of your family wants to pursue me, he should come to me in person to invite me, instead of sending me away by letting someone come over casually. This is really rude!" "Then it''s up to you!" The expression on Weiya''s face remained unchanged. It''s just that after hearing what the other party said, she has already made a decision to take him back directly. At this time, battles are erupting in various places in the whole city. On their side, it is only because this woman has a special identity and holds a lot of information in her hands, so it is worth letting Wei Ya go out in person, because Xu Luo''s idea is to directly kill the other party. Capture alive, use her to get more useful information, otherwise, other places will directly let the aliens do it for them, and once they encounter resisters, they will be killed without any chance of showing mercy. "Hello, beauty, welcome to our bar. As a set meal for Night Life, what flavor do you want? We will treat you to a drink for the first time when a beauty of your level comes here!" At this time, the bartender at the bar came towards Wei Ya, lying on the bar counter and asking Wei Ya. It''s just that Wei Ya didn''t pay attention to him at all. After the other party approached, she stretched out her hand and grabbed his head directly, and slammed it on the bar table. The huge force directly smashed a big hole in the bar, and the bartender in that bar was also dripping with blood. The sudden outburst shocked everyone around. They didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to do it as soon as she said it. However, when faced with such a situation, the people around reacted with expressions of watching the show. After all, everyone knows that there is capital behind the night life bar. Anyone who makes trouble here will have no good end. They have been playing here for so long, and it is really rare to see anyone come here to make trouble And after Wei Ya knocked out that bar, she looked at the woman on the other side. And seeing that the bartender with the silver peak was killed by Wei Ya just at once, the woman was also in a state of turmoil. "Gold!" She was lamenting in her heart. If she was at the silver level, although her own strength was relatively weak, she still had some hope of escape with the support of other props on her body. But now even people at the peak of silver have been killed at once. This kind of strength can only be at the gold level, and when facing such a strong person, those props on her are of no use at all, so She directly extinguished the meaning of wanting to escape. But if an intelligence officer like herself falls into the hands of the opponent, she knows very well what will happen. In the case of being caught by others, don''t expect someone to save you. Even after an intelligence officer is caught, the person who wants her to die the fastest is the person on your side. Only dead intelligence personnel are the best intelligence personnel, and they will not leak the information they have. She has little loyalty to the civilization she is in, but she has to be loyal, so knowing that she has no possibility of escape, she directly chooses the third option. It''s just that before she could do anything, Wei Ya slapped her chin directly, and then directly dislocated her chin, then pulled out a tooth from her mouth, in front of her It was crushed directly. "Tricks like hiding poison in the teeth are useless in front of me!" After saying something coldly, Wei Ya slashed at the woman''s neck with a knife and knocked her out. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people around her, she carried her on her shoulders and walked out of the bar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： The Emergence of an Intelligence Empire Chapter 318 The embryonic form of the intelligence empire Weiya really didn''t expect that the target of this shot would be so easy for herself to succeed. Of course, it was mainly because this woman was too confident in herself, and felt that after those operatives died, as long as she lurked, because she rarely appeared in front of people, not many people knew of her existence at all. It''s very safe to come here. But besides Xu Luo''s ability to read other people''s memories, the main reason is that he has a large number of bugs scattered throughout the city, so there are many clues that others will never notice, but there is nowhere for him to hide. shape. Coupled with the information he had obtained before, after comparing the two, after a certain analysis, the identities of these hidden spies were quickly ruled out. And there are not a few spies caught like this woman at this time, but because the identities of those people are not very important, so after they are captured, the brain worms directly let the brain worms absorb their memories, and the Let the alien deal with it. After all, Xu Luo didn''t dare to do it too blatantly. His current strength is not so strong, so he has been doing it secretly all the time, and he is even worried about being discovered directly by some intelligence organizations of human civilization. If you lose track of yourself, it will not end well. It is actually very interesting to fight wits and bravery between the Zerg race and those spies of other races, and at the same time avoid those intelligence personnel of human civilization. This night passed quickly, and it was just an ordinary day for ordinary people. After the sun rose the next day, they fell into the busy life of the day again. And only those relevant personnel know that in just one night, there has been a major reshuffle of the forces in this city. Many veteran spies who have been lurking here for many years are here. All were taken away in one night, and the same thing was happening all over the planet in fact, except for this one city. As long as Xu Luo discovered the clues of the foreign intelligence organizations, he would not let them go. Although many places are already empty, there are still some gains after all. When Xu Luo woke up, it was almost noon. He casually ate something in the hotel, and was not in the mood to go out for a stroll, so he continued to return to his room, but this time he did not fall into the state of cultivation, but after greeting him, Let Wei Ya bring those captives from last night directly in front of her. At this time, brain worms were already placed on the table. These brain worms all have bloated lower bodies, which are full of memories, waiting for Xu Luoyi to absorb them straight away. Besides that, in the huge living room of his room, there were two figures there at this moment. Weiya''s figure is standing upright, while another person is curled up on the ground. At this time, Wei Ya was limited by her dream ability, so she couldn''t move at all, and could only wait for the judgment about herself to come. "Good job!" Xu Luo praised Wei Ya, and a smile appeared on the face of the Butterfly Monarch. Then Xu Luocai sat on the sofa, condescendingly looking down at the woman curled up on the floor. It was a woman in her thirties, who looked no different from a human being, with a graceful figure and a graceful figure, able to attract the desires of many people, but at this moment, Xu Luo''s eyes were very clear, without any fluctuations in her heart . "We should be meeting for the first time, but you should be familiar with my voice!" Xu Luo''s smile was very gentle, and his tone was very gentle. "But I said once you fall into my hands, I will let you know what cruelty is!" After uttering his bold words in the calmest words, Xu Luo didn''t start to torment this person immediately. A cerebrum appeared in his hand again. After thinking about it, this cerebrum He sent it back again, but replaced it with a mind-sucking worm. Because Xu Luo knows that the cerebrates still have certain limitations, they cannot completely absorb the memory of the other party, and when the cerebrates absorb the memory of the other party and then transmit it to themselves, there will be a certain loss in it. If it is ordinary daily memory, this kind of loss is of course not a problem, but if some key information is lost in the middle, it may affect the final result. In contrast, using brain worms to directly absorb the opponent''s memory, in his opinion, using mind-absorbing worms to directly parasitize the target is a safer way. The other party directly made him one of his own. Being able to lurk within the scope of hostile forces for a long time without being discovered for such a long time, such a person is of course very elite, and may not be top-notch in combat effectiveness, but he is very outstanding in a certain aspect, and at this time Xu Luo''s subordinates With a shortage of manpower, he desperately needs to form his own forces in the real world. He has always been like a deaf man without ears, a blind man without eyes, he can only stand helplessly at the mercy of others, let others calculate him behind his back, he has no way to fight back except being passively beaten . If he had the main god-level strength now, he could just flip the table and stop playing with the opponent, but unfortunately he didn''t. If he can directly summon his Zerg army into the real world, and if someone dares to harm him, he can also command the Zerg to directly enter the other party''s world to give himself a sigh of relief, but it is a pity that he can''t do it. So after thinking about it, if he wants not to be bullied by others, he can only hold a powerful force under his hands, and under the circumstances that the Zerg cannot rely on, he can only find a way to directly form a force in the real world . But of course it is not that simple to form a force. Manpower problems, funding problems, management problems and a series of problems are not so easy to solve. And Xu Luo didn''t have so much time to develop step by step. After he established his own power, he didn''t know how long it had been in the real world, so he just wanted to sit back and enjoy the benefits and plunder others. results. If you **** what others have already made and turn it into your own, you will naturally be able to form a power called the system in the first place. Of course he couldn''t do this in the past, but now that he has the heart worm, he can easily do it. As long as the spelling heartworm is completely parasitized, the other party will directly become its own walking dead puppet. For the woman in front of her, this kind has a powerful ability, but her own strength is very weak, which is Xu Luo''s favorite, because this kind of weak person is not effective when facing the parasitic heartworm. The resistance ability is naturally easier when parasitic. When she saw Xu Luo at this time, the woman had a wry smile on her face. She didn''t expect that she was just having a good time before, and she was directly approached by someone. What she really didn''t expect was that besides Xu Luo''s own formidable strength, more importantly, there were such powerful people around him protecting him. It was thrown away by someone. Earlier, she always thought that it was because human civilization had already laid a net of heaven and earth, just waiting for them to throw themselves into the net, and it was precisely because they slammed into someone else''s trap that they suffered heavy losses. But looking at it now, even without the various calculations of the Human Federation, it would have been impossible for them to succeed just because the other party had a gold-level powerhouse sitting beside them. Seeing that the other party was silent, Xu Luo did not use words to attack the other party''s psychological defense line. After all, this woman is different from Ada. He has never seen a real big scene, so he built up his power step by step to form psychological oppression for the opponent, and then slowly used words to attack the opponent''s psychological defense line, and finally succeeded in letting himself use the mind-absorbing worm to give him Parasitic. But this woman is different. As a top intelligence officer, she has experienced relevant training countless times. If she can break down her psychological defense, then it is impossible for her, an intelligence officer, to stay in human society for so many years. "Avada Shahina, are the gardenias in my hometown still fragrant?" After a while, Xu Luo suddenly looked at the woman and spoke. After hearing the name Avada Shahina, the woman''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and her expression finally changed. As a qualified intelligence officer, she shouldn''t have such obvious mood swings on her face. But the name Xu Luo just uttered had too much impact on her. This was her former name, but after she became an intelligence officer, this name was sealed away. From then on, all that belonged to her was a cold number, and she even forgot this name long ago. Deep in my memory, what I didn''t expect was that in this foreign country, a person of a foreign race directly pronounced her name. How could this not form a strong impact on her? Seeing the other party''s reaction after hearing this name, Xu Luo was also very satisfied, which proves that this person still has loopholes in his psychology, and as long as there are loopholes, it proves that this person is not invulnerable . The scariest thing is the kind of person who is indifferent no matter what you say. When facing such a person, no matter what you do, you cant break down the opponents defense, which means you cant. Dig out any useful information from the other party''s mouth. "What do you want to know?" After the other party said his name accurately, Avada Shahina spoke hoarsely, but did not continue to remain silent. Since the other party can accurately say her name, it means that she already knows the relevant information about her. If she continues to pretend to be crazy at this time, she will only insult both parties. "Very refreshing, I think your ability is not bad, so I am going to give you a chance!" Xu Luo clapped her hands and sat up straight. "You want my allegiance to you?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Avada Shahina quickly reacted, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. "Why do you think you can recruit me? You are just a young genius with no power and power. Although your future has infinite possibilities, you have not grown up yet. What can you give me at this time? Woolen cloth?" "That depends on what you want." After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo didn''t feel annoyed at all, but asked her back. "I want a lot, but unfortunately you can''t give me." Avada Shahina spoke calmly. "I live in a small rural village on Celniva, and I have been dependent on my father since I was a child. I haven''t seen the fragrance of gardenias on Celniva for a long, long time!" She stared blankly at the ceiling in the room, muttering to herself. "So you come from the Rondo civilization!" Hearing that she mentioned Celniva, Xu Luo finally knew which civilization this woman came from. "Um?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Avada Shahina looked at Xu Luo in shock. "You''re tricking me!" Since the other party doesn''t know which civilization she comes from, it is naturally impossible to know her relevant information, but now that she has told her things, it means that there is no secret in front of the other party. "It''s just a coincidence that I know your name, but I''m not sure if this name is your real identity, so I said it out of the attitude of giving it a try, but what I didn''t expect was that it was such a coincidence that you yourself Just admit it!" Xu Luo smiled very reservedly, but the smile on his face was extremely self-satisfied. In fact, it is impossible for him to just know the name of Avada Shahina. In addition, there are naturally some other information. It is just unnecessary to say it at this time, but to be honest, he really didn''t know that the other party came from the Rondo civilization. Now that he knows that she is from the Rondo civilization, and even knows the specific information of the other party, as long as he searches in reverse, all the information about the other party will soon be invisible in front of him. Seeing the complacent expression on the face of the young man not far away, Avada Shahina felt extremely complicated in her heart. She never thought that she had been lurking in this foreign country for so many years, but was finally framed by a young man. A secret hidden deep in my heart. "If you want me to surrender to you, it depends on whether you have the ability to do what I want to do!" After being silent for a while, Avada Shahina finally spoke. "Don''t think about threatening me. Death means nothing to me. My father is under the control of the Rondo Empire. If you can save my father, then from now on I will serve as your order." Yes, what you ask me to do, I will definitely not have the slightest resistance!" After hearing the other party''s request, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Other conditions could be considered, but this one is more troublesome. After all, the distance between Longdo civilization and human civilization is far away. If the strength goes to the opponent''s sphere of influence, it can be said that it is isolated and helpless. Although the Zerg on his hand is powerful, it is troublesome for him to control in a strange place. What''s more, the Zerg cannot exist permanently in the real world after all. If there is only Wei Ya alone, it is easy In other situations, no matter how weak a civilization is, at least there is a legendary powerhouse sitting in it. "I don''t ask you to do this right away. I only hope that you can help me save my father when you have enough strength. If you can agree, then I can accept surrendering to you, and from now on I will do my best for you with all my heart!" Seeing Xu Luo thinking, Avada Shahina couldn''t help but continue to speak. After all, if she wants to save her father, the Xu Luo in front of her is actually a good choice. Because of this, when Xu Luo has the intention of recruiting herself, she will not hesitate to tell her A request is to hope that the other party can agree to one''s request on the grounds that there is still some use value for oneself. After hearing her words, Xu Luo finally nodded after a little consideration. "Okay! If you ask me to help you save your father now, then I can only kill you after reading the memory in your brain, but since you are willing to wait for me to be strong before helping you If you do this, then here, I can promise you that when I have enough strength, I will help you go to the Rondo Civilization to rescue your father, but only if he has no accidents during this period, otherwise I will I can only be sorry!" After hearing Xu Luo''s affirmative answer, Avada Shahina finally showed a smile. Ever since her father was captured by Rondo''s civilized people, the other party has been coercing herself to do things for them, but she and her father haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and usually there is only a short video call Time, but in a short period of time, they were still under the gaze of others, and they didn''t dare to communicate too much. If possible, she certainly hoped to save her father. "Then tell me the information you know next, don''t think about hiding anything, after all, I have enough means to know everything I want to know!" After the other party had the willingness to submit to her, Xu Luo also unceremoniously stated her appeal directly. Of course, in this process, parasitizing the mind-sucking worm on the other party''s body was inevitable. Once she had second thoughts, This heart-inducing worm is an extra means for him to control the other party. No matter what others say, what Xu Luo trusts most is the ability of those zerg in his hands. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable, even if they are loyal people. , After the erosion of time and interests, one day it will be deformed, not to mention that this is a person who has initially accepted his recruitment. He would be 70% skeptical of anything the other party said at this time, so the mind-blowing worm was equivalent to an insurance policy. During the process of asking, if she ever lied to him, then the mind The mind-sucking worm among them will punish the opponent without hesitation, thus reminding Xu Luo. However, Avada Shahina didn''t have the slightest resistance to the heartworm sent by Xu Luo. After all, she also knew that if she wanted to gain the other party''s trust, she would need to pay her own vote . At this moment, the most important thing for her is to be able to save her father. If the other party can really do all of this, then what if she pays her own loyalty? Under this premise, she is willing to do her best to help the other party, but if the other party deceives herself, then she has already made it in her heart and is definitely prepared. When faced with Xu Luo''s questioning, she didn''t hide anything, she told all the important information she knew, from which Xu Luo finally knew a lot of secret information that she didn''t know before, and more importantly After comparing the information he received from other people before, he even found a lot of clues. If a certain deduction is carried out, then there will be additional gains if he follows the vine. These things are not even known to Avada Shahina herself. After all, what she represents is only the force she belongs to, and there is not much intersection between other forces and them. Xu Jun just gathered all these things because he obtained information from multiple intelligence personnel , for proper analysis. He has the network of brain worms, which can speed up the progress of deducing information, so all this is handed over to his own Zerg to execute, and then he only needs to sit back and enjoy his achievements, and after going through various calculations of the Zerg, he has obtained some secrets. Xu Luo didn''t stop at the message, and ordered the Zerg under him to start running without stopping. However, he directly changed his plan at the beginning. After all, killing these intelligence personnel is far less useful than turning them into his own. If he wants to rebuild an intelligence system from scratch, he will It takes a very long time, energy and funds, but now that there are ready-made circumstances, he can build his own intelligence system as long as he swallows these intelligence personnel of the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Tianjiao Hotel Chapter 319 Tianjiao Hotel After arranging everything, Xu Luo can finally relax. In fact, he is not a person who is particularly willing to use his brain, but there are a lot of things recently, forcing him to pay attention to these things. And now that he has finally liberated himself, he has enough time to do his own things. He just came out of the blood refining pool, and he has not entered the high-speed cultivation state at this time. After all, he has already been in the blood refining pool I have gained enough benefits, and it is not suitable to continue to make breakthroughs in a short period of time. After all, it will lead to instability of my foundation, so the most important thing is to stabilize my previous foundation first. So during this period of time, he kept warming and nourishing his meridians, deepening the tempering progress of his bones, and did nothing further. Under his command, the Zerg races continued to advance on the origin star, making their own plans in secret, and the intelligence personnel of the foreign races almost all shrank under their sweep. Casualties are secondary. The main reason is that the intelligence system established after a long period of hard work by the Zerg has collapsed. The level of human and material resources and the waste of various resources are unimaginable. The alien forces that Xu Luo mopped up were not the only ones that attacked him before, as long as he knew about them, Xu Luo attacked them unceremoniously. And in the process of doing this, of course they also attracted the attention of humans, but because the Zerg''s whereabouts were secretive, they were hardly caught by the other party. Because of this, these human intelligence team members have been left with a lot of unanswered questions, causing those detectives a headache without the slightest solution. It''s just that in the hotel where Xu Luo was staying on this day, some unexpected guests came. "Hello, Mr. Xu Luo, someone outside the hotel wants to meet you, do you want to meet?" While Xu Luo was practicing silently in his room, the voice of the hotel staff suddenly came. The hotel they are in is very special. Almost all seed students live there, so the security force is naturally extremely strong. If someone from the outside world wants to meet them, they can only register at the door and ask the hotel staff for instructions. You can only enter it after obtaining their consent, otherwise you won''t be able to enter it if you kill them. "Who is the other party?" Xu Luo was puzzled, so he rang the bell and handed over to the front desk staff of the hotel. "The person here is the manager of the popular female star Xiao Ting and his team in charge. Do you want to meet?" After hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, the front desk staff of the hotel truthfully told him the information about the visitor. "Xiao Ting''s manager? A popular female star?" At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t realize that he had something to do with this Xiao Ting, and then he realized after hearing the other party mention the female celebrity, that was the woman disguised as a man that he met in the small alley. boy. What made Xu Luo puzzled was that they had almost nothing to do with that person after that meeting. Even so, he just wanted to go out for a while, so he agreed to come down and meet with the other party. "I''m going downstairs to get something to eat, you tell them to wait for me at the restaurant" "Okay, I''ll pass on your request to them!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the front desk staff replied respectfully. After all, they are very clear about the people who can live in this hotel. Although they look young now, what kind of achievements they will achieve in the future, so their attitude has always been very respectful, for fear of accidentally offending these geniuses The dissatisfaction of the teenagers, it is already very difficult for them to work in this hotel. Once these people are upset and complained, what awaits them is the fate of being fired. So from the outside world''s point of view, Xiao Ting''s agent has great ability, but when facing them, he can only respectfully register at the door first, and only after getting their consent. To be able to enter the hotel, otherwise, the manager of a mere female star would not be qualified to enter this hotel at all. After Xu Luo agreed to meet with the other party, he casually put on a coat and went downstairs. "Give me a set meal that I usually eat." After randomly finding a place to sit down, Xu Luo said something to the service staff next to him and waited for the food to be served. He is not very picky, so when he usually eats, he almost forms a complete routine, and the people here are already used to his taste, so when he talks about the set meals he usually eats, he knows what to serve . Xu Luo didn''t have to wait long, when he saw a man dressed as a hotel service person leading the way, followed by three people. Walking in the front is a tall, stylish woman wearing a pair of sunglasses, and behind are two strong men in suits and leather shoes, who look like bodyguards. Seeing the appearance of these people, Xu Luo frowned. It seemed that this woman''s aura was very strong. "Mr. Xu Luo, hello, they are the ones who want to see you!" After arriving in front of Xu Luo, the service staff first saluted him, and then began to introduce the three people around him. "I see, you go to work first!" Xu Luo nodded and asked him to continue working. He didn''t mean to embarrass the people who lived at the bottom. "Are you Xu Luo?" At this time, the woman looked down at Xu Luo. He took off his sunglasses for a while, glanced sideways at him and put them back on again, then pulled out a chair opposite him and sat down. The two burly men in suits and leather shoes stood behind her like two door gods. "Let''s get straight to the point. I came here this time just to ask you, where is Tingting?" The woman''s tone was very indifferent, and her attitude was also very arrogant, as if talking to Xu Luo was to lower her own style. When she saw Xu Luo for the first time, she felt that this young man was slovenly, sitting there in casual clothes, so the first impression was indeed not good. "Did you come to see me just to tell me this?" After hearing the other party''s tone, Xu Luo was not angry, but poured himself a glass of water slowly, took a sip, put down the glass, and said something lightly. "What do you mean?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting''s manager couldn''t help feeling angry. "You need to know who you are talking to now, do you know how much Tingting pays per minute, but she is missing now, causing much economic loss. If you dont tell me about her administration today, I will ask my lawyer to sue you, and all the economic losses will be compensated by you. Can you afford it? " This agent sneered directly. "I might as well tell you, my name is Zhang Xuan, and I''m the manager of the famous interstellar movie star Xiao Ting. You should have heard of my name, so don''t think I''m joking with you!" "Your female artist disappeared, what does it have to do with me?" The corner of Xu Luo''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t understand what kind of brain circuit the other party was doing. If he had known that he was interviewing such an idiot, he would have refused to meet him at the beginning, which really ruined his mood for lunch. "Don''t think that I don''t know. I have been investigated by someone and I know that Tingting was with you at the last moment. Now that Tingting is missing, you are the last person she came into contact with. If you don''t look for someone ? Even I can sue you for kidnapping and ransom, do you know?" Zhang Xuan''s intentions are very obvious. Xu Luo and Xiao Ting stayed together at the last moment, and now Xiao Ting is gone, so when she couldn''t find anyone, of course she came to the door directly. "If you just want to talk to me about this, then I''m sorry, you are looking for the wrong person, I don''t know where your artist is, if you have this time, you should go to the patrol team and ask, mobilize you It is more cost-effective to find someone directly from those forces. If you continue to spend time with me here, I have enough time to spend with you, but I also tell you very clearly that you will pay for my time. Sorry!" Xu Luo didn''t get used to the other party, and his attitude was very cold. "You don''t know who you offended?" Hearing the arrogant face of the boy opposite, Zhang Xuan finally tore off the last harmony. "You''d better tell me the news about Tingting, otherwise I want you to look good" "Oh, I think you have really grown eyes on the top of your head all these years, and you have forgotten who is in charge of this world!" Xu Luo sneered and got up directly, and didn''t intend to continue talking to the other party. "It''s unappetizing. After the meal is ready, send it to my room. I don''t want to meet these people again. Please invite them out!" While speaking, Xu Luo got up directly, and he no longer wanted to stay with these people anymore. "Hey, don''t go..." Seeing that Xu Luo got up and was about to leave, Zhang Xuan quickly stood up to stop him, and after Zhang Xuan made a move, the two men in suits and leather shoes behind him also made a move instantly, and with a flick of his figure, he came directly In front of Xu Luo, it seemed that these were still two people with cultivation base. "Please respect yourself!" It''s just that at this moment, between Xu Luo and the two men in black, two other people suddenly appeared. These two people directly blocked their way, and at this time Xu Luo''s figure They have already gone far, and there is absolutely no intention of looking back at them. "This is not a place for you to run wild. Mr. Xu Luo''s intentions are very obvious. He doesn''t want to see you, so please leave our hotel immediately, or we will take compulsory measures!" "Do you know who I am? How dare you bombard me!" Zhang Xuan looked at these two people who suddenly appeared in disbelief. He has been following Xiao Ting all this time, and what he sees are basically high-ranking officials, so he is used to being arrogant. She can walk sideways almost anywhere. Yes, it turned out that she didn''t expect that in such a small hotel, there are still people who dare to stop her, which is simply absurd. "We don''t need to know who you are. We only know that Mr. Xu Luo is our distinguished guest. As long as he is in our hotel for a day, we have the responsibility to protect his safety. He doesn''t want to see you now, so you have no Visiting qualifications are over, please leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be very good!" The security personnel of the hotel didn''t take them seriously at all. After all, they were responsible for the high-level military. As for the so-called dignitaries or high-level celebrities, it was like farting in front of them, without any words Right, as long as the guests in the hotel don''t want to see each other, then they are not eligible to stay in the hotel. "I''m going to stay here for a while. I''ll see what you can do with me. Believe it or not, I''ll just complain to you and make this **** place of yours close down!" Zhang Xuan is also very aggressive. When she saw that the other party wanted to have **** with her, she immediately became furious. Because of Xiao Ting''s disappearance, she was already very anxious, and finally found out the person who met Xiao Ting last. It was Xu Luo, who came to the door in a hurry, but was turned away, and now even a few security guards dared to fight him, and the anger that had nowhere to vent, all vented at this moment. "Presumptuous!" It''s just that this place is not the dignitaries and celebrities she usually sees, no one will continue to spoil him After hearing the roar of the two security personnel, he erupted his aura directly, and the powerful aura instantly blasted the three of them into the air. After Zhang Xuan got up from the ground in a panic, he looked at the two people in the restaurant on the other side in horror, but at this time there was no one there, as if no one had appeared since the beginning, but at this time she had already He didn''t dare to continue to speak harshly. She didn''t expect there to be such a powerful practitioner here. Xiao Ting''s bodyguards are usually very good, and they are all practitioners hired from various places at a high price. But those practitioners are only at the bronze level, and the most powerful captain is only at the silver level, which is already a very good strength for people like them, but what I didn''t expect was that the two men just now I didn''t even do it myself, and just relied on my aura to blow them away. No matter how ignorant Zhang Xuan was, he knew that this kind of strong man was definitely not an ordinary person. And this hotel has people of this level as security guards, one can imagine how terrible it is, and what is the identity of a person who can live in such a hotel? At this time, he couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t check the situation clearly before, so he ran over in a hurry. He should find out the details of the other party before prescribing the right medicine, or he can''t come forward , You can completely start other people to help you come forward. "Walk!" Although he knew that this hotel was no small matter, Zhang Xuan felt that he was connected and powerful. Even though he had no cultivation level, he could still find someone with connections to deal with them. At this time, he looked at the name of the hotel bitterly, and after ordering the two bodyguards behind him, he turned around and left! At this time, she was also very resentful towards these two bodyguards. Under the situation where others attacked her, these two guys were useless at all. Although I know that it is actually because the opponent is very powerful, even if these two people make a move, it will have no effect, but people are like this, they always want to take their anger on others. "I still don''t believe it, no one can cure you!" After walking out of this hotel, Zhang Xuan didn''t stay idle, and started making calls one by one, and started talking to some top people he knew. Call up. "Hey, Mr. Huang! I want to know the details of this Tianjiao Hotel. Hey, I have a friend who lives in it, but the people here won''t let me in!" It''s just that what Zhang Xuan didn''t expect was that Mr. Huang, who was always flattering him that he wanted to have dinner with Xiao Ting, came directly to him coldly after hearing the name Tianjiao Hotel mentioned by him. I said ''We are not familiar with each other'' and then there was no more text. Even before hanging up the phone, he said to her, ''If you really had friends living in Tianjiao Hotel, you wouldn''t make this call''. Listening to the blind voice coming from the communicator, Zhang Xuan stood there in a daze, and didn''t even understand what the other party meant in the last sentence. But at this time, she didn''t give up, and continued to call other people''s communications one by one. But what made her dumbfounded was that the person who usually flattered her all the time, as soon as he heard the name Tianjiao Hotel at this time, it was as if he had seen a scourge, or he was admonishing her not to do stupid things, or just a word They didn''t hang up the phone directly. It is okay for one or two people to be like this, but after all of them are like this, Zhang Xuan finally understands that this hotel must be of no small importance, but at this time, she is not willing to give up on Huang He, and wants to find out the details of the other party. To find out, the more important thing is to know the specific whereabouts of Xiao Ting. Until the end, she finally hesitated to dial a person''s communication method. "Oh, rare customer! Our manager Zhang actually has time to call me, what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" From the other end came a gentle man''s voice. "I want to know the information of Tianjiao Hotel!" After dialing the communication method of the other party, Zhang Xuan did not hesitate, and directly stated his appeal. "How did you mess with Tianjiao Hotel?" After hearing this name, the voice of the man on the other end finally became serious. "Let me tell you, you must not mess around. No matter what background you have, no matter how good Xiao Ting is in your family, and no matter how many dignitaries you know, you must not offend Tianjiao Hotel, or else you will not If it''s you, even Xiao Ting, even the capital behind you, I don''t know how it died!" "so smart!" After hearing the man''s words, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help being taken aback. Usually, she didn''t pay much attention to many things because she didn''t meet with ordinary people. It is a blessing, so I have long since lost my sense of awe. This is why at the beginning, I knew that there were such powerful people in Tianjiao Hotel, but I also thought that I knew so many powerful people, and I could completely oppress the other party through power. But now the man on the opposite side says that he cannot offend Tianjiao Hotel, which proves that this hotel is even more terrifying than he imagined. "I didn''t offend Tianjiao Hotel. I just wanted to get in touch with a guest inside. He knew the news of Xiao Ting''s disappearance. I wanted to ask him, but the other party didn''t want to talk to me at all. I have no other choice. Is it? Thats why I called you to ask if its possible for me to make an appointment with the other party, and its best to ask me about Xiao Tings news directly! "Ah, so that''s the case. If I just want to contact the guests in the Tianjiao Hotel, I still have the ability, but I can tell you that the guests who can stay in the Tianjiao Hotel are more valuable than the Tianjiao Hotel. Difficult to provoke, are you sure you just want to ask him some news? If you offend the guests inside, you''d better tell me quickly, and I will take you to apologize, or it will be bad if it is too late Done!" The man opposite hurriedly warned him. "so smart?" After hearing the man''s words, Zhang Xuan was dumbfounded. Thinking that she was threatening Xu Luo in front of Xu Luo before, she couldn''t help being afraid for a while. "Sister, how out of touch with society are you, don''t you know that the All-Civilization League has just passed for a while?" After listening to her words, the man opposite couldn''t help but smile wryly. These girls are really used to being arrogant, and now they don''t even pay attention to these important news anymore? "Aren''t I in a hurry?" After hearing her complaints, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. "Our family Xiao Ting is missing. I must find out his traces in a hurry. Otherwise, she has something wrong, what should I do? Many people point at her to eat, if Xiao If something goes wrong with Ting, you should know what will happen to me!" She really has no choice. Now not only the capital wants to occupy Xiao Ting, but the capital behind her is also putting pressure on her at this time, and she must find Xiao Ting''s trace as soon as possible. You must know that they signed contracts with many companies before, and there will be many performances waiting for them in the future, but now Xiao Ting has disappeared directly at this juncture, and the liquidated damages will be astronomical. Because of this, even though he knew that what he did would offend some people, Zhang Xuan couldn''t control that much anymore. Normally, you can maintain a superficial harmony with others, but it is about your own life and death, and your future development, so how can you manage so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Secrecy Section, Practice Notes! Chapter 320 Secrecy Section, Practice Notes! "I think you are disgusting, you don''t even know where the top talents from all the planets in the All-Civilization League live." The man on the opposite side continued to complain, "This is something that people on countless planets in the entire civilization are paying attention to. As a result, you bumped into the Tianjiao Hotel at this time, and even wanted to talk to some of the top geniuses in it. You should at least know the other party What kind of identity is it easy to start?" "Just tell me directly, can you have a way to directly contact the people there, and help me get news about Xiao Ting. Don''t continue talking nonsense with me at this time, I am really very anxious!" Hearing the man''s ridicule, Zhang Xuan was not in the mood to joke with him at this time. After all, her most important thing was to find Xiao Ting''s trace, and she searched everywhere, only knowing that Xiao Ting was chased at the last moment There was contact with Xu Luo in that alley. Because of this, she came directly to the door excitedly, but at this time she remembered the identity of the other party, and she didn''t know it at all. "Okay, just tell me the name of that person. I''ll ask my relationship to find out if I can get in touch with him. I''ll ask you about Xiao Ting''s news." It could be heard that she was very anxious. At this time, the man over there was also very straightforward. After all, he was an old friend for many years, and as a fan of Xiao Ting, he also really wanted to know where this wayward female star went. If it is really dangerous, at least it can help. "Xu Luo, that person''s name is Xu Luo. When I found out at the end, Xiao Ting stayed with him, and now he has left the alley, but no one has seen Xiao Ting again." Already!" Zhang Xuan quickly told what he knew. "Xu Luo?" Hearing this name, the voice of the man on the other end couldn''t help raising his voice a little bit. "How did you mess with him?" "Any questions?" Seeing a man say that, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but feel his heart twitch at this time, for fear that this man would be something he couldn''t afford to offend. "What''s the matter? I think you have been out of touch with society for too long. You don''t even know who the first place in the All-Civilization League this time is. I finally know why you said that Xiao Ting was in that alley last time." I stayed with Xu Luo inside. Dont you know that Xu Luo was attacked by aliens in that place some time ago? Even the team pulling the corpse lasted for a long time that day. Didn''t even pay attention?" If Zhang Xuan was sitting opposite that man at this time, he would find that he was rolling his eyes wildly at this time. After all, the All-Civilization League can be said to be something that everyone in the entire civilization was paying attention to some time ago, and the first player in the All-Civilization League One is even more highly anticipated! It turned out that at this time, someone didn''t even know who the name Xu Luo was. It really made people feel that there were a hundred thousand grass mud horse beasts running past their hearts. "I''ve been busy looking for news about Xiao Ting all this time, if you have time to pay attention to other things, just tell me, can you talk to him!" Zhang Xuan looked extremely impatient. "Don''t worry, I probably have a clue as soon as you say this, I know where Xiao Ting is at this time, and you don''t need to ask Xu Luo for news, after all, I guess he doesn''t even know who Xiao Ting is at this time , and you are ready, I will take you to the door to apologize to others. With your temperament, you must come to me after being rejected by others. Let me tell you, if you offend Xu Luo If you do, someone will make you hungry!" The man said warning words, and then he hung up the communication without giving Zhang Xuan a chance to speak. After thinking for a while, he started calling another person. On the other end, after hearing the blind tone from the communicator, Zhang Xuan stood there stupidly, at a loss. That man is already the most powerful among the people she knows, but even he said that if he offends Xu Luo, he will make himself unable to eat, so what is the identity of that boy? "Tingting, you must be safe!" At this time, she couldn''t help but pray in her heart. Xiao Ting is not just an artist she brings, but more importantly, this is a cash cow. If there is a problem in her hands, then the people above will definitely make her unable to eat. At this time, after the man on the other end dialed the communicator, he spoke directly and respectfully to the person on the other end. "Hey, Uncle Li, it''s me, Zhao Tuo, Xiao Tuo, hey, yes! I just want to ask if you have caught a person named Xiao Ting in this period of time. She is a friend of mine. Then she was in that small alley before, so I want to know if you have arrested her to sign a non-disclosure contract, no, no! I didn''t mean to ask about confidentiality, I just wanted to If you know whether she is with you, you have absolutely no other thoughts!" After dialing the communication, Zhao Tuo quickly started to ask. At this time, the middle-aged man who received his communication in the secrecy department couldn''t help frowning. "Xiao Tuo, you should know what kind of work I do. You shouldn''t ask this question. Do you know that you are breaking a taboo? Didn''t your father teach you some rules?" "Oh, Uncle Li, I''ll just ask if someone is with you. You don''t need to tell me the rest. You just need to answer whether I am or not?" Zhao Tuo on the other side hurriedly continued to ask after hearing his reprimand and apologizing with a hippie smile. "You''re talking about the little star, right? That guy is quite unlucky, so he has received a period of education with us at this time, and after signing a non-disclosure agreement, he can go out almost in the afternoon, but I can tell you, as long as This time, don''t call me next time, or else I will invite you to sit with me, so don''t cry!" "Oh, okay, thank you, Uncle Li!" After hanging up the call with the middle-aged man, Zhao Tuo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before that, he already had guesses in his heart. Xu Luo was attacked in that small alley, and the relevant personnel around him must have seen the specific battle scenes, so they will definitely be invited back to drink tea by the secrecy department, and after receiving a certain amount of education, sign the secrecy regulations Only then can it be released, and this time usually takes several days. Obviously, his guess was correct. After receiving the specific news, he called Zhang Xuan who was anxiously waiting on the other end. The reason why when he heard that Xiao Ting was also in the small alley where Xu Luo was attacked before, he immediately contacted the Security Department was because the level he came into contact with was different from that of ordinary people, so he knew clearly that people like Xu Luo But real practitioners, and now the affairs of practitioners are kept secret from the general public, so once someone is at the scene of their battle, they will inevitably be invited to sign a non-disclosure agreement, so after connecting these things together , and the general situation can be known. After hearing that Xiao Ting could come out safely soon, Zhang Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after she breathed a sigh of relief, she quickly asked where Xiao Ting went and who she was. The one who took him away has a feeling of breaking the casserole and asking the end. "Don''t have to figure out everything, you have to know that knowing some things will not do you any good!" After being annoyed by the question, Zhao Tuo quickly reprimanded him. It''s just that even after hearing his reprimand, after knowing that Xiao Ting was safe and sound, Zhang Xuan didn''t get angry at all, but smiled happily. At this time, she turned around and took a deep look at the Tianjiao Hotel''s number plate, and then left directly with two bodyguards. At the beginning, she still thought about finding someone to trouble here, but after knowing that this hotel is not easy, she finally put out this thought. Although at this time she still doesn''t know what this hotel means, and what is the identity of the guests in it? The main reason is that Zhao Tuo just told her that these people couldn''t be provoked, what and how, but didn''t specifically say why they couldn''t be provoked, and what kind of identity the other party was. Even in Zhang Xuan''s heart, Zhao Tuo might not have the idea of ??scaring her, or she felt that she didn''t want to offend such a group of people because of herself. As for the details of a hotel, if she really can''t afford to offend her, then of course forget it, but if she can, then she has to ask for an explanation from the other party. Xu Luo didn''t know about these things at this time. After being disturbed by that woman, he returned to his room, and after hastily eating the food served by the waiter, he continued to enter the state of cultivation. among. In the blood refining pool earlier, Xu Luo had already completed 60% of the tempering of the bones of his whole body, and most of the meridians and acupuncture points on his body had been broken by himself. As long as he worked harder, he would be able to Able to complete the great weekly cycle. Once the Great Cycle can be achieved, the speed of self-cultivation will be faster at that time, and the progress of bone tempering will be much faster than now. During this period of time, Xu Luo has been using his six-star authority to watch the practice notes left by various predecessors at the Ministry of Education. Only then did he realize that in the process of cultivation, there are still so many Taoisms. . Before, he was always working behind closed doors by himself. Many times, no one could answer the doubts in his heart, so he could only just go straight. But now after seeing this copy of the practice notes, he discovered that there are still such sayings in the process of cultivation, and there are shortcuts that can speed up the process of his cultivation. In addition, Xu Luo also noticed at this time that in this copy of the training notes, someone finally mentioned the topic of secondary tempering of bones. From here, he finally knew the specific gap between the second tempering and the first quenching, what exactly was it like. After some of them have just entered the silver level, they can regard the blood energy of a person''s whole body as a unit, and after a person has penetrated all the meridians and acupuncture points of his whole body, and tempered all two hundred and six bones After one pass, it means that you have directly reached the peak of the silver level and completed all the training processes on the path to the silver level. And this time. Generally speaking, a person''s blood can reach 360 units. Of course, this is a common saying, but some people are born stronger than others, with their own physical bonuses, so their qi and blood are stronger, and can reach four hundred, or even five hundred. But five hundred is a limit! In fact, the leap from silver to gold level, the lowest level of gold level also has a blood value of more than 1,000, which means that from the peak of silver to gold directly, it is equivalent to turning over the blood in one''s body. times as much. The difference between secondary quenching and primary quenching is reflected here. After the second tempering, the qi and blood of the human body can be increased by 30%, and after the increase of 30%, if you enter the gold level, after the double increase, it means that when the time comes When entering the gold level, one''s innate conditions are stronger than others. It was even mentioned in the training notes that someone had done three times of tempering. It''s just that the difficulty of three times of tempering is very high. It seems that there is only one person recorded in history, and there is no relevant record about the bonus of that person after three times of tempering. But after knowing this, Xu Luo became more determined in his mind to carry out secondary tempering. After all, no matter it is mentioned in any training notes, the silver level is a time to lay the foundation. Only when the foundation is laid at this time, will the gold level be even stronger. At this time, every point of strength is to make one''s background more profound, and after the continuous accumulation of this part of the background, when it reaches the gold level, it is a huge sublimation, which is directly multiplied. A person with 360 qi and blood and a person with 600 qi and blood, after double improvement, the gap between them will widen. It''s just mentioned in the training notes that some people''s bones have limits, so no matter how much resources are consumed, it is difficult to reach the standard of two times of tempering, so these things cannot be forced . Once you can''t meet this standard, no matter how hard you try, you can''t break through this limit. It''s better to upgrade to the gold level early, so as not to waste your time. After all, if you can''t achieve the second tempering, it will cause irreparable damage to your body, and even ruin your way to gold. It''s just that Xu Luo himself feels that he can at least form a second tempering, and even because he has completed the training in the blood refining pool, a large amount of energy in the blood refining pool has invaded his own blood marrow. So at this time, his qi and blood are actually very powerful, far exceeding his own level. Of course, at the silver stage, the additional qi and blood added by the blood marrow power is only added on top of the original basis, and the calculation method is different from the conventional one. After all, this itself is only involved after reaching the gold level. At the silver stage, the bone meridians and acupuncture points are more important. And after all these have laid a solid foundation, when entering the gold level, there will be a double improvement, and the blood and bone marrow have been tempered in advance, no matter what kind of situation you have cultivated at this time, but after reaching the gold level There is no change in the slightest, and we can only honestly use energy to wash away the impurities bit by bit to make the blood and bone marrow more pure. However, if you practice in advance, you can also reduce the practice of gold level Time, but such things are not advocated. At the silver level, spending ten points of effort to complete one point of practice at the gold level, and spending one point of effort at the gold level to complete ten points of practice progress at this stage are not at the same level at all. Of course, the second tempering at this time is actually very far away from Xu Luo. After all, he has not even completed the first tempering. It seems that he has already achieved 60%, more than half of the progress, but in fact The tempering of the upper bones becomes more and more difficult at the later stage. At this time, Xu Luo just completed his limbs, which are the easiest to temper, and the most difficult to temper in the human body is naturally the dragon spine of the human body. There is the skull covering the sky. If you are not careful in these two places, you will directly lead to paralysis or become an idiot, so you must be very careful during the tempering process. Xu Luo has been in the process of tempering, almost always avoiding these two key nodes, first solve the other parts of his body, and then overcome these two difficulties. On the road of cultivation, it is best to go from easy to difficult, conquer the easy ones first, and then slowly break through the difficult nodes, otherwise, if you dont have enough strength, you want to gnaw down the hardest piece. There may be no way to complete it until the old age. There are some difficulties that cannot be solved by perseverance. It seems that when you get through the second meridian of Ren and Du, you almost always get through the other eight meridians first, and then pass through these two most difficult nodes. The same is true, the spine is the most important dragon in the human body, and it must be carefully tempered during the tempering process without any mistakes. It is impossible to directly temper the spine at the beginning, and then temper other bones. The reason why the other bones are tempered first is mainly because after the other bones are tempered, the blood in the body will be more intense. After the own blood is strong, when tempering the spine, it will be more intense. easy. During the process of cultivation, time could hardly feel the slightest passage of time. When Xu Luo regained consciousness and exited the cultivation state, he had already consumed all the original power in his body. It was precisely because he had no more energy for himself to continue to consume that he directly interrupted his cultivation process. Although at this time he had the origin stone he had condensed before, he had no intention of continuing to practice. The way of cultivation should be It is relaxed. Blindly working hard in practice is actually useless. In addition to practicing hard, you also need to give yourself a little leisure time occasionally. After completing this practice, Xu Luo wanted to go out for a stroll. Speaking of which, during the many days since he came to Yuanyuan Star, except for the first time, he wandered around with Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao for a while. In addition, he spent most of the rest of the time hiding in his room to practice. Of course, the main reason was that he didn''t want to eat dog food with those two people and become a light bulb. Now Feng Xiaoxiao and the others have returned to the ancestral star. He is alone here, but no one continues to sprinkle dog food for himself, but he can wander around the neighborhood in his spare time. It''s just that when Xu Luo went downstairs and came to the entrance of the hotel lobby, when he saw a group of people standing there, he couldn''t help frowning. "Mr. Xu Luo, because of your order, we directly refused anyone who requested to meet you, but because these people did not enter the hotel, we have no authority to drive them away directly! " After seeing Xu Luo, the service staff in the hotel lobby quickly stepped forward to explain to him. The reason for this is that Zhang Xuan and others are standing at the door, and besides Zhang Xuan, Zhao Tuo is also among them. Because when Xu Luo asked the people in the hotel to invite anyone to see him, he didn''t see him, so he was blocked by them all. Knowing how powerful the protection force in this hotel is, no one dared to come in. Presumptuous here. But knowing what Zhang Xuan said to Luo before, Zhao Tuo hurriedly brought her over to plead guilty. Even if Xu Luo didn''t see them at this time, he didn''t dare to leave at all. Six-star seeds! There are not many people in the entire human federation. Such a rising star in the future was directly offended by others. Just thinking about Zhao Tuo is very frightening. If they don''t make a gesture at this time, he It is conceivable that there is no need for Xu Luo to say anything, as long as someone knows about this matter, they will definitely be willing to kill Zhang Xuan directly, just to sell a favor to Xu Luo. Zhao Tuo is very familiar with the peeing nature of those people in the circle. Knowing such news, those people will definitely take action without hesitation after knowing such news. So after calling out Zhang Xuan and others in a hurry, they came to Tianjiao Hotel and made their own gestures. Even if Xu Luo didn''t see them, they would wait directly at the door of the hotel, because they couldn''t get in inside the hotel. So I can only wait at the door. In fact, if Xu Luo let go, they couldn''t even stand at the door, and were immediately driven away by the security personnel, but because Xu Luo didn''t speak, as long as these people don''t enter the hotel, it will affect the hotel If they are in normal operation, basically no one will pay attention to them. Tianjiao Hotel has enough confidence to ignore anyone, so it can ignore everything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Overbearing Six Star Seeds Chapter 321 The overbearing six-star seed Seeing Xu Luo, Zhao Tuo and others hurried up to meet him. "Hello, I''m Zhao Tuo!" Zhao Tuo stretched out his hand quickly with a smile on his face. But when he saw the young man on the opposite side coming up, with a bright smile on his face, reaching out to him, Xu Luo was unmoved. Instead, he looked him up and down, and stood there directly. At this time, his brows were tightly frowned. To be honest, he was too tired of these people who came to the door again and again. "I don''t know where the person you are looking for is, so please leave directly. If you continue to come to the door, I can only ask someone to invite you out!" While speaking, Xu Luo''s gaze was directly on Zhang Xuan. And after hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xuan''s face surged with anger instantly, but because of Zhao Tuo''s previous warning, she didn''t dare to take any action at this time, and could only force the anger in her heart to She suppressed it, and more importantly, now that she has found Xiao Ting, she is not as impatient as she was at the beginning. "About their previous behavior, I would like to apologize to you on behalf of them. This matter is our fault, and we are willing to pay compensation!" After listening to Xu Luo''s words, Zhao Tuo spoke neither humble nor overbearing. "you?" Xu Luo smiled. "Who do you represent?" After hearing his words, Zhao Tuo frowned slightly. In his opinion, although Xu Luo was a top genius, he hadn''t fully grown up yet. It''s equivalent to condescending, just wanting to make friends with this future genius, but what I didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t give him any face, especially in front of so many people, the other party treated me like this , In his opinion, it is simply sweeping his own face. "I represent myself, I come from the Zhao family of Origin Star!" Since others have already asked who he represents, of course he directly raised the power behind him. The strength of the Zhao family on the three-acre land of Genesis Star is of course the most famous. "Oh!" Xu Luo responded, expressing that he knew it, but there was no further indication. After all, although the Zhao family is a family on the origin star, there is no connection with him at all, so the other party''s The name doesn''t scare him at all. What''s more, if you really want to talk about it, behind him is the big head of the Xu family. If you want to compare power with the Xu family, a mere Zhao family is not qualified at all. The more important thing is that the reason why Xu Luo is not interested in the Zhao family is because the person in the opponent''s team had calculated against him before. Of course, he won''t have any good looks. But at this time, Zhao Tuo''s heart suddenly felt a sudden. After hearing that he was from the Zhao family, the other party hadn''t responded yet. He couldn''t help but guess in his heart, who was standing behind Xu Luo? He also checked Xu Luo''s information when he was in Beijing, but found that he could not check the specific information of the other party at all, and when he checked through his various channels, he only knew that there was a big force behind this person, but who exactly was it? But it is not clear. "Okay, I hope you don''t block my way anymore. If there''s nothing else, I''ll just leave. Of course, you can talk about it when I come back." While speaking, Xu Luo immediately stepped up to go out. But the next moment he thought about it, he stopped, and then he turned around and spoke to the service staff in the hotel. "The next time someone comes to me again, just send me the identity information of the other party. As long as I don''t say anything, I will send you away, and don''t let them block the door of the hotel. How much it will affect your business. !" "Follow your orders!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the hotel staff on the other side saluted respectfully. Xu Luo nodded and walked out directly. As a six-star seed, although he doesn''t usually use his privileges very much, these privileges are actually fully reflected in all aspects. Just because he doesn''t want to use them usually doesn''t mean he doesn''t. Know how to use it, just like now, when facing these people who think they are extraordinary, they have to use a higher power to suppress them. Just like Zhao Tuo, although behind him represents the Zhao family, a veteran force in the origin star, but if he thinks that he can use the name of the Zhao family to suppress himself like suppressing others, it is true. He underestimated the sign of Xu Luo, a six-star seed. After all, as a six-star seed, as long as he doesn''t mess around, he can almost walk sideways in the Human Federation. As long as he doesn''t provoke those real top powerhouses, there will be a big mess. Can give him a bag. So strictly speaking, Zhao Tuo is really not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him, and it is almost the same with him, so Xu Luo can completely ignore him. At this time, Zhao Tuo was very angry when he saw the people around him looking at him, but he didn''t explode on the spot. After all, without knowing the specific identity of the other party, if you attack rashly at this time, if the other party is someone you can''t afford to provoke, you will only cause trouble for your family. Zhao Tuo is not a brainless dude, so he almost always looks after people. If someone he can''t afford to bully him, even if someone else spit on his face, he will just wipe it off and continue to greet him with a smile, but if it is someone he can afford to provoke If others provoked him, of course he would directly take it back without any hesitation. This is actually the practice of many wealthy children, like that kind of stunned young man who just doesn''t care about anything and just provokes others everywhere. Almost all of them are idiots. Anyway, in their circle, although there are such people, the number is very rare. At this time, Zhang Xuan was very scared. After seeing that Xu Luo didn''t even give Zhao Tuo face, she finally realized that the other party was not someone she could afford to provoke. If she continued to be aggressive before, She couldn''t imagine what kind of end she would encounter at that time. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He stood at the entrance of the hotel for a while, and after giving the people who were protecting him a certain amount of time, he slowly strolled outside. Attack, of course, he wouldn''t go too far, he just strolled nearby. When there were only a few people left in the Luoshui team protecting him, the higher-ups attached great importance to his security force at this time, and directly sent two people over, but the level of strength was directly raised to the gold level. After all, the people above also realized the determination of the aliens to kill him. If they only sent some silver-level people over, it would be too small to see the identity of this six-star. And if Xu Luo only strolls nearby, with the close protection of these two gold-level powerhouses, there is also a legendary-level powerhouse sitting in this hotel, so he can be the first to be the first in danger. Time to respond. In addition, at this time, Wei Ya has always been by his side, but because he is in the dream world, others can''t see it at all, but if he encounters danger, Wei Ya can immediately Make a response. The reason why Xu Luo wanted to get out of the hotel was not only because he felt bored during the training process and wanted to take a breather, but also because there was a legendary expert sitting in Tianjiao Hotel, so he Those intelligence personnel who were not able to convey the news to himself, he had to come out. Of course, he doesn''t have to take over this kind of thing himself, Wei Ya can help him do it for him, but isn''t Xu Luo extremely bored? So just go out and do some activities by yourself. At this time, there are actually not many people left in Tianjiao Hotel. Most of them have either returned to their original planet, or entered a different world to experience. It''s a pity that Xu Luo can''t go anywhere at this time. After all, he has to wait for the opening of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference next year, so he can''t return to his ancestral star, and he wants to enter another world Going to practice, but it was also explicitly forbidden by the people above. Because at this time Xu Luo has already registered with foreign races and foreign forces. If he is on the origin star, there are still a large number of people who can protect his safety, but in the eyes of the people above, once he enters In the other world, after breaking away from their protection, the aliens will spare no effort to assassinate him, and the situation will be too dangerous at that time. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t force it. Anyway, he entered the different world, and besides increasing his combat experience, he actually had nothing else to gain. After all, others can gain With a large amount of resources, you can also kill people from other worlds yourself, harvest the power of the world, and speed up your own practice progress, but for Xu Luo, he already has all of these, even if he doesn''t have anything. Do, because his own Zerg has always been in a state of war in different worlds, so the original power of the world in his body is increasing all the time, even if he does not enter the state of practice, he will He can only charge the energy that has been integrated into his body into the illusory portal in his mind, otherwise, the violent energy will even blow him up. Although he mainly puts his energy into the Yunmeng Realm and the World of the Gods now, but in fact at this time the Zerg has already opened up new battlefields in other different worlds, just because those different worlds The Zerg race in the world is still in the state of accumulating power at this time, so there are not many results, but only from the organic parasitism they carry out on those creatures in different worlds, we can know that the Zerg race has actually formed a certain level. Combat. If Xu Luo wanted to, he could transfer those Zerg races in his God''s Domain to him at any time, but the reason why he didn''t do this at this time was because his main energy was still being dragged by the Yunmeng Realm. If he fights on multiple fronts, then the little Zerg in his God''s Domain will not be able to support him at all, so he wants to wait until the Zerg in these different worlds accumulate stronger power, and wait until he sends more Zerg legions If it is established, then it will be able to have an endless supply of troops to support these different worlds. If he can directly attack the Yunmeng Realm, then he can even directly carry out coordinated operations between two different worlds, and use the transmission channel to connect the Zergs directly to each other to assist the other side in combat. Of course, Xu Luo is also very clear that taking down the entire Yunmeng Realm directly is actually a big project that is far away. It is also extremely slow to improve, and in a big world like Yunmeng Realm, where there are top powerhouses sitting in command, his Zerg didn''t have any particularly powerful opponents before. When super powerhouses appear, the powerhouses in that world will definitely be unable to sit still. And with the intervention of some top powerhouses, the Zerg''s high-end combat power is not enough at this time after all. At this time, Xu Luo also began to distract him, mainly to establish his own intelligence agency in the real world. Earlier, he took advantage of the advantages of heartworms and directly took over the intelligence personnel in each intelligence organization. Yes, relying on these top intelligence personnel formed its own Skynet organization. At this time, the real purpose of this Skynet intelligence organization is to serve Xu Luo alone, mainly relying on their intelligence system to help Xu Luo find the intelligence information of the forces that attacked him before. After receiving the message, Xu Luo is of course ready to take revenge of his own. It has never been his style to be beaten and not fight back. In the past, it was mainly because he did not have enough strength to retaliate against the opponent, but now the situation is completely different. In addition to looking for intelligence personnel of various alien races, Xu Luo did not let Wei Ya idle at this time. When he was in the hotel before, because he didn''t need Wei Ya to be by his side all the time, so he directly It was to let Wei Ya go out and start looking for the traces of the people of the foreign race. After finding the traces of the people of the foreign race, he did not hesitate at all. The worm forcibly parasitizes the opponent''s body, turning the opponent into his own walking dead. You can''t summon Zergs into the real world in large numbers, but Xu Luo also has a way to deal with it, that is, directly use the mind-absorbing insects to control the masters that already exist in reality, and turn them into your own manpower. , no matter what you want to do, it is very convenient. What''s more important is that these people have no connection with each other at all, and others can''t find their own heads. When using them to do something, it''s like an abandoned child. Simple and convenient and more importantly, very fast. Because these people are people of different races, he doesn''t have any psychological burden when using it. Anyway, no matter whether these people are innocent or not, it has nothing to do with him at all, and when these people are parasitized by mind-sucking worms, they are usually no different from the previous ones. As long as he doesn''t give orders, the other party is still a living person , Only after he gave the order, the other party would obey his order and turn into an iron-blooded killing machine. Although the mind-absorbing worms at this time cannot directly parasitize gold-level existences, after a large number of silver and bronze-level people are parasitized, it is enough for Xu Luo. Other Zerg summoned into the real world, in addition to the need to consume a lot of energy, to maintain their activities in the real world, also need to continue to invest a lot of energy, and the longer they are active in the real world, they need to consume The more energy they have, so the average Zerg is not suitable for staying in the real world for a long time. Different from these powerful bugs, Mr. Xu found that when he summoned weak bugs like fire locusts, Stam ray worms, brain worms, mind-sucking worms, and spirit-sucking worms, except for the first Except for one call, there is no extra consumption. So it means that these Zergs can exist in the real world for a long time. Of course, it does not mean that they no longer need to consume any energy after they exist in the real world. Xu Luo didn''t notice this consumption at all. It is precisely because of this that he directly summoned the mind-absorbing worms into the real world, allowing them to permanently control these people and become his own puppets. When he needs to fight, the other party can directly go up to him. If it was darker, Xu Luo could even direct these people to wreak havoc. When they were killed, they would only find out their identities, but Xu Luo himself did There is no association. It''s just that he is not so boring. The reason why he parasitizes these people into his own puppets at this time is just to prevent problems before they happen and make some preparations in advance. After all, in the real world, when his status is getting higher and higher, he will attract more and more people from other worlds and people from other races to pay attention to him. At that time, there will definitely be similar assassinations, and even more so. What''s more, at this time in the Human Federation, it is not peaceful. There have been people hiding in the dark and attacking him, so at this time he must have his own armed force to protect his own safety. Although the Zerg can summon anytime and anywhere, the most fearful thing is that sometimes it is too late to summon and is directly attacked by the opponent. Just like the sniper of the Sky Eye Civilization before, if Zhang Feng hadn''t pushed him back then, he didn''t even have the slightest reaction, and was directly shot and killed by the opponent. Under that situation, he didn''t realize that he was in danger at all, and naturally he didn''t think of summoning those Zerg races in the illusory portal to protect him. With such lessons learned, in the real world, there is nothing wrong with having a certain hole card. What''s more, although these people can''t protect themselves anytime and anywhere, they can be caught in an alley similar to before. When others block, these people rescue themselves from the periphery. Walking silently on the street, it looks like he is wandering. Sometimes he will stop in front of those nearby vendors to bargain with each other, sometimes he will leave directly, and sometimes he will buy something. Come on, it looks like an ordinary teenager shopping. In fact, no one noticed that during Xu Luo''s stay again and again, the brain worms and heart-inducing worms were directly summoned by him, hidden in some corners, and did not arouse other people''s attention. focus on. And after Xu Luo walked over, others began to come over to bargain with those nearby vendors, buy some things, or just take a look and leave, but what no one saw was that after these people came over, they were Quietly moved away the Zerg that Xu Luo had put there before. This is really too subtle. Even if there are real masters who have been scanning here with their own divine sense, they will only see some mosquitoes nearby. In such weather, although I was a little surprised to see mosquitoes, this is a normal phenomenon. After all, mosquitoes are often attracted near the vendors. While walking and stopping along the way, Xu Luo not only scattered a lot of cerebrates and heart-inducing worms, but also received a lot of cerebrates from other people. This is what some of them have gained during this period of time, and this also means that Xu Luo will have a difficult time in the future. Every time he accepts the memories brought by these brain worms, it is a very painful start for him, and then he needs a certain amount of time to digest, and the more memories he absorbs each time, the next generation The sequelae are naturally heavier. It''s just that there is a reason why Xu Luo has always insisted on using this method instead of directly absorbing the other party''s memory through the brain worm. Directly absorbing and reading the memory of other people through the brain worm, although this can save a link in the middle, but for Xu Luo, reading other people''s memory by absorbing the stored memory of the brain worm, in addition to reducing the impact of other people''s memory on oneself. In addition to the influence, the main reason is that when a large number of memories rush into one''s mind, it can form a certain degree of oppression on one''s spirit. And this kind of oppression can actually temper his spirit, so every time he absorbs the memories stored by a brain worm, Xu Luo''s spirit will increase to a certain extent when he recovers. If you read it directly, although the impact will be reduced, there is a more terrible problem. That is, you will also be impacted by other people''s emotions. A person''s emotions are very complicated. If you are infected by emotions many times, once you can''t bear it, you will become a lunatic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Preparations for the Armada Chapter 322 Preparations for the Armada While Xu Luo was wandering around, he didn''t notice that there was a person silently watching his situation in the distant building. In the previous attack in the alley, in Xu Luo''s view, the matter was over, and those foreign people who attacked him had all been dealt with, and he was out of danger, but what he didn''t know was that this matter was Some people have never been there. The people who hired Ada before were for the purpose of arresting Xiao Ting. It''s just that by mistake, he was killed by Xu Luo, and even Ada has become Xu Luo''s subordinate, and now he has sent him to other places to help him. But that person''s obsession with Xiao Ting has reached the point where it can''t be increased. After knowing that his plan was destroyed by Xu Luo, he had already secretly started to take revenge on him. Although he knew that Xu Luo''s identity was not trivial, his own background was also not simple, so in his opinion, a young man who hadn''t grown up was not a threat to him at all. And once such a young man dies, there will be almost no follow-up revenge, because he doesn''t have enough background at all, and if a dead top genius is compared with a top wealthy kid like him, how will those people choose? Needless to say, he knew what to do, at most, he would be punished at that time. Such things have long been used to these wealthy children, and this is also the sorrow of those ordinary geniuses. Before they grow up, they simply don''t have enough confidence in front of these wealthy families. It''s just that all of this happened in the dark, and it had already been suppressed by others, so naturally it couldn''t affect Xu Luo at this time. After receiving the information outside and re-making a certain layout, Xu Luo didn''t continue to wander around, but returned directly to the hotel. At this time, Zhao Tuo had already disappeared from the entrance of Tianjiao Hotel. With Xu Luo''s previous words, if those people in the hotel don''t know what to do, they are too incompetent. The reason why Xu Luo said that before was to tell them clearly that I don''t want to see these people, so don''t let them appear in my field of vision again. And next time these people come over again, without my permission, don''t even let them stand at the door. And Zhao Tuo is not a fool after all, so when Xu Luo left before, he didn''t need the security personnel in the hotel to drive them away, and left directly with Zhang Xuan and others. At the beginning, he came here full of expectations. He wanted to get to know Xu Luo, a top genius. Of course, it would be best if they could establish a certain friendly relationship with each other. Before he has fully grown up, if he can establish a friendly relationship with him, when he becomes a real strong man, this friendship will be very precious. It turned out that what I didn''t expect was that the investment would fail, but I went back full of anger. It''s just that no matter how angry Zhao Tuo was, he didn''t dare to act rashly when he was uncertain about Xu Luo''s confidence. He could only go back and ask his old man first, what is the origin of this person. His own authority is not very high, so he couldn''t find any relevant information about Xu Luo at all, so he could only ask his old man to go out in person to see who the other party was. If his family really can''t afford to offend, he will of course choose to make an apology to the other party. Even if the other party doesn''t accept it, he will still send the things over. Naturally, he has to correct his attitude. But if he was just bluffing with himself, then of course he would not be polite. After Xu Luo returned to the hotel, he directly hung up a Do Not Disturb sign, and silently greeted the people in the hotel, which meant that he was about to enter a deep cultivation, and declined to meet all visitors! After seeing this sign, the staff of Tianjiao Hotel will of course refuse anyone to enter the hotel to see Xu Luo. The reason why this brand was put up is mainly because many people want to build a good relationship with Xu Luo and invest in him before he really rises. It''s just because Xu Luo feels that these people can''t bring him any real benefits at all. He has no shortage of cultivation resources, and all kinds of exercises and classics have no effect on him, so it''s better to simply reject them. . Of course, Xu Luo is not a person without emotional intelligence, and he will not push everyone to his opposite for no reason, so this Do Not Disturb message is a very good excuse. I need to practice seriously and prepare to accept it. I''m coming down to go to the Ten Thousand Races Conference, so you shouldn''t bother me at this time. After Xu Luo took this attitude, sensible people naturally knew what to do, while those who were not sensible still wanted to hand in name cards or wait in line for Xu Luo''s interview. Under Xu Luo''s order, the people in the hotel drove them all away, which also gave Xu Luo a rare quiet time. When Xu Luo hung up this sign, he wasn''t actually looking for excuses. He had really entered the state of cultivation. Of course, it''s not the so-called closed-door practice, it''s just that I put my main energy in the realm of the gods. The reason why he puts his main energy in God''s Domain is because Xu Luo feels that the number of starships he currently owns is too small. But all the orders he placed all the time were produced by the school''s logistics department, but the strength of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School is only so small. Now the school can''t take his orders at all, so the production capacity is limited. Xu Luo has a lot of resources in his hands, so he can''t spend them at all, but he doesn''t want to find a new starship supplier, because that means that the model of his own starship may be exposed , In this way, you will push yourself into a more dangerous situation. He has been hiding his identity all along, just not wanting to involve himself with human civilization. Without knowing which civilization he belongs to, other civilizations can only guess everywhere, but there is no one A person can attack the civilization behind him. Once the news that he was born in a human being is known by those forces, the entire human civilization will be greatly threatened by then. It also means that he has a real weakness, which is unbearable for Xu Luo. He can do whatever he wants outside, but once there is a problem in his rear, things will not be easy to deal with. When the school faced his orders, they were actually persuading him that their production capacity was limited, so they asked him to give the excess orders to other people, so that he could own a large number of starships. Of course, at this time, the schools logistics department even thought that he was actually a second-hand dealer, reselling starships, otherwise normal people would not be able to eat so many starships, even some civilized and weaker regular troops would There are not so many starship reserves. After all, under normal circumstances, the people in the novice God''s Domain of every civilization are developing normally, and the most important thing for everyone is to honestly develop their own troops and supplies in the God''s Domain! At most, there will be certain transactions between each other, so the demand for starships is not as great as imagined. It is not bad for many people to have one or two ships for purchase. Those who really need a large number of starships do not have pure goals. But even those pure predators hardly have too large a fleet. After all, the value of a starship is very high, and in addition to the cost of building, the daily maintenance is far more expensive than imagined . In addition, during the operation of a starship, a large number of people are needed to manage it, which is a huge expense, so a starship needs more than one billion yuan to build, but the subsequent maintenance But it is far more than the resources spent on building. One ship is already so scary, let alone more. Normally, it is not easy for a powerful predator to own an entire fleet. Even a tenth of the fleet can be regarded as having a certain strength in various star fields. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t let go when faced with the school''s proposal. He has always insisted on letting them build it, but now he can see that the school''s production capacity is indeed very limited. If you help yourself build it, it will be difficult to realize your expectations. After all, his expectation has always been to look forward to the stars and the sea, so he wanted to build an invincible huge fleet. His fleet had already lost a lot before, and under such circumstances, it would take a certain amount of time to replenish it back to its original size. time, let alone continue to improve. However, although the school''s production capacity cannot meet Xu Luo''s needs, he is not helpless when faced with this situation. After thinking about it, he directly reminded the people in the logistics department that although the school could not complete his order, it didn''t mean that everything needed to be built by themselves. After all, this kind of starship is almost always produced on an assembly line, and if it is produced on an assembly line, the specifications of each component are exactly the same. Building some of the main structures in this way saved them a lot of time, and the rest was just assembling all the parts. Now Xu Luo is not short of money at all, so he is fully capable of satisfying the share of starships built by the school. At this time, the faster the school''s production efficiency is, the happier he is naturally. He is really fed up with the era when there are only 10,000 starships. The scope of Novice God''s Domain is too wide. If he wants to occupy a huge area, he must have a sufficient number of starships to lead those Zergs to occupy more places and plunder more resources. And only after occupying a huge area, can those Zerg races of their own be able to travel freely and freely to various places in the Star Sea. After occupying a large number of places, his mayflies can unscrupulously collect evolution points to feed their own Zerg, so that they can cultivate a larger army. The stronger the Zerg, the more energy it consumes in normal times, and this consumption will be even more intense during battles. Only eat to fight! Regardless of whether it is Leviathan or those gold-level units, there is a characteristic that they are particularly edible. Usually, when there is no need for war, Xu Luo puts them directly into a dormant state, just to consume them. Less energy. After all, for him, although mayflies have been collecting resources in various places, if he can store more evolutionary points, of course he needs to store more. After all, if there is not enough energy reserves, there will not be enough energy to consume when Stam rayworms attack. Now the strength of the entire protective umbrella is getting bigger and bigger, so Xu Luo already has a new plan when he fights next, and it is impossible to lead them rushing towards a place. There are too many of them, once they all pour into one star field, it will cause a waste of combat power. So the best way is to disperse them directly into star fields one by one. Because of the large number of people, they have enough strength to plunder those people in the star field, but there will be a problem at this time, that is, the lack of air combat power. Previously, they only attacked one star field, so Xu Luo''s fleets were strong enough to suppress the enemy''s reinforcements, but once they were dispersed into different teams, it would be even more difficult for him to suppress them. It is difficult, so he needs to start expanding the strength of the fleet he has at this time. Because of this, he hurriedly started looking for the school to expand their production capacity at this time. Moreover, the interior of the umbrella is not peaceful now. They have been rising during the battle, which has seriously affected the development of nearby civilizations, especially when a large number of civilizations surrendered to the umbrella group and they worked together. , the surrounding civilizations that have been ravaged by them are even more helpless, and they can only start to unite. After all, there is a wolf by my side. Under such circumstances, no one can sleep peacefully, especially this wolf is very aggressive, which makes it even more difficult for people to sleep and eat. At the beginning, there was only a conflict of interest between these people and the umbrella, but because they were robbed by the umbrella, they had hatred in their hearts, but now the situation is completely different. Not to mention that the Umbrella itself became stronger, and it even brought civilizations one by one to invade others. The last time the Noah civilization and other major forces were directly united, they were killed by them, and even at that time other civilizations had joined came in. This also reminds other nearby civilizations. If it continues to develop like this, it will evolve into an either-or phenomenon. Once it is not a member of the umbrella, it will be attacked by the umbrella. At that time, all the rules will be formulated by the umbrella person, which is of course unacceptable to them. Once the rule-making is in the hands of others, then they can only be fished by mermaids. With the pride of a civilization, this kind of phenomenon must never happen. Although there is no real major conflict between these civilizations and umbrellas, local frictions do occur from time to time. After all, after the strength of the umbrella has been very strong, except for those core members, those peripheral members of the umbrella do not conceal the identities of their own umbrella members at this time, so their identities are not in the eyes of others. secret. It is well known that the members of the umbrella spare no effort to protect their members, even if only a peripheral member is attacked, they must find the place back. And precisely because of this, those people directly started to attack them. Of course, they couldn''t attack in the name of their own civilization at this time. The people who made the attack broke out with the peripheral members of these umbrellas in their own name. , and then directly hit the opponent, and then gradually attracted other members of the umbrella to join in, and then weakened the strength of the umbrella little by little. The reason why the other party took the lead at this time was that, apart from wanting to judge the reality of the umbrella through this point, the main reason was that not long ago, the umbrella had just experienced a big battle. There are a lot of benefits, but at this time they are actually digesting the previous income to supplement their previous consumption. So at this time, the main combat members of these umbrellas don''t actually have too much power on hand. It is precisely because of this that those people will spare no effort when testing the umbrella members. After seeing the opponent''s intentions, Xu Luo''s attitude is that you want to play, and I will accompany you directly. Although the strength of the core members of the umbrella has not really recovered at this time, it does not mean that they are gone. The power to fight again, not to mention Xu Luo never thought of using them. The umbrella has now expanded to the point where it has tens of millions of members, and it would be impossible to treat these people as dead. What''s more, in addition to these newly joined peripheral members, Xu Luo also specially recruited a group of reserve members, and planned to include them into the core members after passing the assessment, and these people have a common characteristic, that That is, everyone has great strength and wants to become a predator and join the team of core members of the umbrella, so Xu Luo directly dispatched these people at this time. As a result, those who were conducting the test were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the core members of the umbrella didn''t use it at all, they were just some reserve members, and they were defeated. These people who are in the protective umbrella are carefully selected from various civilizations, and they are all outstanding existences in their respective civilizations. In addition, Xu Luo is very generous to his members. After arriving in the umbrella team, they have their own levels, and the dividend rules of the umbrella also have their due share. Everyone''s strength has increased to a certain extent compared to the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo finally used them, and everyone seemed very excited. And those who were sent out to test the umbrella are of course not weak in strength, but first of all, their individual strength is not stronger than the top members of the umbrella, and the other is that their number has no umbrella at all. In the end, when faced with a siege, they were unable to support themselves, and could only escape after being beaten. And after their tentative plan failed, the surrounding civilizations could only start to think of other ways at this time. Of course, on the bright side, there is no conflict between them and the umbrella. Everyone has been developing independently all the time, living in peace and harmony. However, they have already begun to form an alliance in private. Once the person who has prepared the umbrella invades them, everyone will be ready to attack. It can only become meat on someone else''s cutting board. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo has no interest in them at all. He has been waiting for those people under the umbrella, and after digesting the gains from the previous period, he wants to take them to do a big one. Because of this, he has been making intensive preparations at this time , to expand your starship fleet. Its just to ravage the surrounding low-level civilizations, to put it bluntly, even if there are no umbrella members of his own, relying on the powerful fleets he has now mastered, he can take them all by himself. They were all swept away, even if they couldn''t plunder themselves, they could definitely run over them with the Zerg. The strength he possesses today is far beyond these low-level civilizations, whether it is arms or fire suppression, etc., it has completely exceeded their imagination. That is, those middle and high-level civilizations have all kinds of super weapons beyond his imagination, or other means that threaten him. It''s like the Noah civilization displayed the god-killing magic weapon before. In addition, it was similar to the annihilation strike carried on the starships of Cocosia and others when they competed for the godhead. These are top-level civilizations. Oppression of lower civilizations. It belongs to technical rolling. I want to compete for the power list, so I dont say anything else. I will prepare rewards, subscriptions, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, etc., as for the update? All I can say is that you are satisfied! (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： hatching base Chapter 323 Incubation Base The world of the gods has never been peaceful, and all kinds of wars will break out every moment. In addition to the predators invading others, there are also teams fighting in various starry skies. Any kind of exploration, whether it is the plane world or the hidden tomb of the gods, is their goal. And once a new type of plane world is discovered, it''s okay if you discover it alone, you can secretly occupy all the resources in it, but once multiple people discover it, then a battle of gods will inevitably break out . Although the scale of the battle between demigods cannot be compared with that of real gods, the battlefield is also very intense when each of them directs their own believers to fight. Xu Luo''s umbrella group, although they usually plunder others, it doesn''t mean that they don''t care when they see something like the tomb of the gods and the world of the plane. After all, a plane world means a lot of resources, and there are countless believers, which are very precious resources for a god, even if they don''t need them, but after obtaining these things, they can take them out exchange with others. As for the tomb of the gods, it is a very popular thing in the Novice God''s Domain at this time, because the last time a godhead was directly found in an ordinary tomb of the gods. In the tomb of the gods, I fantasize that I can dig out another godhead, even if I can''t find the godhead, but there is still a god''s last gift left in the tomb of the gods, and once I can find it, it will be considered a good harvest. The more important thing is that generally speaking, the tombs of the gods appear in areas with rich resources, so once a tomb of the gods is found, it means that there is actually another place with rich resources around, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Usually, the members of the umbrella will also be outside the trading platform, calling friends to explore the plane world or the tomb of the gods in various places. Although sometimes they come back with nothing, but generally speaking There will be a certain harvest, and after they get the harvest, they will directly take what they have obtained to the plane trading platform for sale, and everyone can buy various items according to their needs at that time. Xu Luo is like a high-ranking king inside the umbrella. Usually, he sits on the throne and overlooks the busy members of the umbrella below. Whether it is the tasks issued by them or various groups He ignored the team''s request at all, and he was only able to see him when he was conducting all operations again and again. The reason for this is that he needs to maintain his mystery in front of these umbrella members. If a leader gets too close to his subordinates, it will be very detrimental to his rule, not to mention There is no friendship between him and these people, and everyone is forcibly subdued by him relying on his powerful strength. It''s just because he can bring them enough benefits at this time, so a person gathers around him. Once he can no longer lead them to attack cities and conquer territories, he believes that these people will change their minds immediately. What''s more, whether it is to explore the world of the plane or the tomb of the gods, it is meaningless to Xu Luo. If he wants to need resources, he can directly lead these people to plunder everywhere, and the harvest is far better than collecting ten The eight plane worlds can get even more, so there is absolutely no need for such hard work. What''s more, the protection umbrella at this time is no longer at the beginning. Every time many members hand in the protection fee, what is concentrated in his hands is already a very large number, not to mention the fact that other than these members In addition to the sacrifices, there are also civilizations that submit to them that pay protection fees on time and on time. Although Xu Luo''s share of this is very small, he takes it all by himself, while the others are Many members directly share the remaining part equally. During this period of time, besides staying in his room and practicing, Xu Luo is more concerned with supervising the building process of starships. He needs to obtain enough starships in the fastest time. . Of course, he will also pay attention to the battle situation in different worlds in his spare time. After all, these are the territories he will conquer in the future, so of course he must provide enough attention to this agreement world. Even if some Zerg races in different worlds are not strong enough, he will provide some help to help them gain a firm foothold there. The most important thing is to make these Zergs have enough strength. After collecting enough resources in that world, build a teleportation formation, so that he can continuously transport the Zergs in his God''s Domain. At this time, although his main battlefield is still in the Yunmeng Realm, the center of gravity in his heart has actually shifted. Because the Yunmeng Realm is too powerful, and there are strong men in it, even the top strong men in that world, if they are not restrained by the strong men of higher civilization, the entire human race will The strength of civilization is not enough for the opponent to eat, not to mention that Xu Luo''s current Zerg doesn''t even have a real god-level powerhouse. If he wants to eat such a place, he will not be able to accumulate another ten years. In comparison, any different world has its own development laws, but other different worlds are not as powerful as Yunmeng Realm. In such a world, there are more opportunities for Xu Luo. He is not afraid of a world with many creatures, nor is he afraid of a world with a large number of strong men. What he fears most is the appearance of a super strong man that he cannot handle at all, because if that happens, it means that his Zerg race is in danger. There is no room for resistance in front of the opponent. The scariest thing about Zerg lies in their number and super fast reaction speed, but once they meet the kind of top powerhouse who can crush all the bugs to death with a single blow, no matter how many they have, no matter how powerful they are. Strong fecundity is simply not enough. The good thing is that Xu Luo, through previous layouts, let people bring his eggs into each world, and after gaining a foothold there, he sent his own Zerg to check the situation in those worlds. Finally, he had some gains, and among them, he finally chose a goal that was very suitable for him to win. That other world doesn''t have too many resources, and there aren''t too many powerful experts in it. Because of this, without too many resources, humans don''t pay much attention to it. In a different world similar to his previous life, without too many supernatural materials, human civilization will naturally not put too much attention on a world without too much profit, wasting its own resources in vain . There are also practitioners in that world, but their practice is very difficult, the number of monks is also very rare, and the dragons can''t see the end. Human civilization doesn''t look down on such a world at all, and usually just sends a small number of people there for experience, but for Xu Luo, such a world is better for his Zerg to develop. As long as there are creatures, they are all the rations of the Zerg, and since there are no overly powerful strongmen in such a world, it means that there are no natural enemies for the bugs in this world. At the beginning, he just wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Yunmeng Realm, nibble away at that world little by little, and then focus on his own God''s Domain, but now that he has discovered this different world After that, he directly revised his strategic plan. He even projected an avatar of himself directly, and threw it into that different world to assist the Zerg there to collect various materials for building the teleportation formation, and then built the entire teleportation formation. After building the teleportation formation, Xu Luo directly connected it with his God''s Domain, and then an endless stream of Zerg was transported there. After these Zerg races were transported from his God''s Domain, he didn''t let them begin to occupy the world immediately, but hid first, quietly collected all the resources that could be collected around him, and took them The strength of some Zerg has been improved. Although the number of monks in that world is rare and their strength is not very strong, it does not mean that there are no truly powerful opponents, so it is right to be cautious. During the process of lurking, Xu Luo used the collected resources to increase the strength of some of the Zerg races time and time again. Finally, after having a certain number of legendary Zerg races, he began to sound the clarion call to attack the world. Where the Zerg has passed, not a single blade of grass grows! This sentence is not empty words. After Xu Luo issued his attack command in this world, these Zerg races began to aggressively rush towards all the creatures they saw in front of them. Xu Luo even projected his own consciousness over, paying close attention to what happened on this side. And it was no different from what he deduced from the beginning. When the Zerg suddenly launched an attack, the people in that world didn''t even notice it at all. By the time the opponent discovered the threat of the Zerg and began to gather troops from various places, Xu Luo''s Zerg had already cut off their main channel, and after cutting off the main channel, it was difficult for the opponent to supply Keep up. And if an army does not have enough supplies, then they simply cannot carry out a long-distance attack, not to mention that part of Xu Luo''s first attack included the opponent''s barracks. After first crippling the opponent''s fighter, this world was left to him to wreak havoc. Such a world is similar to the ancient dynasties in his previous world, with backward productivity and mainly in the era of cold weapon warfare. Although there are monks with extraordinary power, the number is too rare. During the battle between the two armies, calling the wind and calling the rain, blessing the entire army can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the army, but when facing the Zerg, their little blessing is not enough at all, after all Xu Luo''s Zerg The strength is too strong, and the last time they are all bronze and silver level, and these untrained fighters can only reach the first or second level of bronze, and even those practitioners who show up are actually in Xu Luo It seems that it is not very powerful, just because the opponent has some powerful spells. It can only cause some trouble to the Zerg. But the trouble is just trouble, it just blocks the Zerg''s route a little bit, and there is no more effect other than that. This is a country with a population of more than one billion. They have a vast land and hardworking and capable people, so they live a prosperous life. There has never been any danger of war. In this country, there is no war at all. concept. Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, men farming and women weaving have formed their normal state, but unexpectedly some monsters descended on their world, and then the war continued, and countless lives were lost under the ravages of Zerg . After these people die, they will become nutrients for the Zerg, making their number even larger. Xu Luo felt that the people in this world were being massacred and at the same time transmitted back to himself the world''s original power, and finally understood why human civilization left such a world without plundering it. Because after the people in this world are killed, the little power of the world that is provided is pitiful, and in such a world, the resources are poor, and it is even in the period of cold weapons. After entering such a world, human beings borrow the power of their own gods, but find that they are not that strong at all, so naturally they don''t have much interest in developing such a world, mainly because the benefits are not attractive at all. Xu Luo''s worms began to kill wantonly after they first came to this world, but then Xu Luo made them change this pattern. Because there is no particularly powerful person in this world who can stop him from directly turning the whole world into his own back garden, he directly thought of turning this world into his own incubation base. The number of eggs produced in his God''s Domain is only so many every day, and the Zerg''s expansion plan is severely restricted. And in different worlds, it is actually not that easy for him to accumulate the number of Zergs. After all, he has been in a state of battle all the time, so although the number of Zergs is increasing, the consumption is also huge, so how can the number be increased? Can''t bring it up. But now Xu Luo sees something different, because no one in this world can directly resist his atrocities, so he can directly turn the other party into a breeding ground for his Zerg race. Alpha Assimilators can assimilate any living creature. In normal times, most people are directly killed by the Zerg, so the fairy tale plan of the Alpha Assimilation Zerg is basically restrained, and now it is facing such a monster that does not have much resistance but has a large population. When you are in this world, what is there to hesitate about? Xu Luo directly commanded some of his worms, and after killing the resistance among them, the remaining ordinary people were driven by the zerg to sit together, and then let the alpha assimilation worms parasitize in groups . After the parasitization of each individual is completed, after a period of time, the nutrients in their entire body are directly assimilated into individual eggs by the alpha assimilation worm. And these eggs can be hatched according to Xu Luo''s will to produce a variety of Zerg, allowing themselves to enter other worlds and continue to fight. The reason why all these eggs are not hatched now is mainly because there is no large-scale war breaking out now. Once all these eggs are hatched, the consumption of resources will be very huge. All the bugs in that world still rely on his God''s Domain for supplies, and once there are too many bugs in that world, it will also put a pressure on his logistics supplies. If it is in a state of war, such Zergs will be hatched as soon as they are hatched. Even if the logistical pressure is huge, he will grit his teeth to support it, but the current situation is that these bugs do not need to be hatched at all. , because there is no place for them to fight, so it is better to just put them there quietly. In this way, under Xu Luo''s command, this world has almost no room for resistance, so it is occupied by him. At the beginning, those monks who showed up were directly killed by him. After all, the Zerg had already been cultivated by him as a legendary level powerhouse, and those monks had no way to fight back against this level of Zerg knowledge. force. In the case that the large army was defeated by the Zerg, although some monks who were in retreat, after knowing the news, rushed to kill them, but when they entered the front of the sea of ????people, their personal strength was too great. It''s pale, not to mention that among the Zerg there are Zerg with a legendary level, who can stand up to them. After all these cultivators were eliminated, the Zerg became more unscrupulous in this world. Of course, because they didnt deliberately hunt down these monks, there were still some fish that slipped through the net, but they didnt dare to come out at this time. Once they appear in front of the Zerg, what awaits them is to kill them without hesitation. It is actually a very cruel thing to use individual lives as a hotbed for the breeding of insect eggs, but Xu Luo is just a person who makes a decision, and he never saw all this with his own eyes at the scene, let alone someone who is not of my race. His heart must be different, he didn''t regard these people from other worlds as real human beings at all. So he didn''t have the slightest psychological burden when doing these things. He only had one thought in his heart, and that was to quickly grow his Zerg. It was a very lucky thing for Xu Luo to encounter such a world, and after treating those people in this world as sufficient nourishment, he directly transported the insect eggs that had been assimilated in large quantities. The teleportation array was sent to his own God''s Domain, and then transported to other different worlds through another teleportation array. As for the Yunmeng Realm, he did not continue to invest too much troops. Now that the situation there has entered a stable state, the next step depends on their respective performances, so when the Zerg is already self-sufficient, he will continue to Continuing to invest a certain amount of troops in it is nothing but a waste of resources. The problem facing the Zerg now is not the number at all, but because they are in the high-level combat power, and there is no one who can confront the top powerhouses in that world. So instead of continuing to send the Zerg over there, it is better to send it directly to other different worlds to help them conquer the city, and at least let the Zerg continue to expand its strength. A large number of insect eggs, under the distribution of Xu Luoyao, were transported to different worlds and then hatched, and then one by one Zerg appeared in other worlds. Of course, in those worlds, the strength of the local residents is not as weak as the world he encountered now, so Xu Luo didn''t let these Zergs start to act directly, but continued to lie dormant first. Unless he was sure enough, he would not expose the Zerg at will. After all, the lessons from the Yunmeng Realm were enough. Anyway, at this time, time has no meaning at all to him, and since he has nothing else to do, his whole body and mind can be integrated into his own development. In the world of the gods, Xu Luo''s development has actually entered a bottleneck. The various attack methods obtained by those advanced civilizations are actually not researched by one person, but the generations of these civilizations. After a certain generation, the finished product was finally achieved after a certain generation of technology. If he wants to achieve the level of those top-level civilizations, he needs to have his own exclusive attack method. Before that, he used Stam ray worm''s beam attack has achieved a similar effect, but after all, it has certain limitations, and the opponent''s unique techniques can be finalized at critical moments. Xu Luo never thought that he would directly overwhelm those top powers in this respect, so even at this time, in addition to protecting every strategic action in the development of the world of the gods, he almost put those The extra Zerg were transported into other different worlds through teleportation arrays one by one. Instead of letting them moldy in their own gods, it is better to send them to various worlds to play a little role. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： The intelligence empire across the galaxy, unexpected information Chapter 324 The intelligence empire across the galaxy, unexpected capital accumulation Climbing technology is a long and arduous process that requires generations of people to optimize it again and again. After all, the various technologies of those high-level civilizations were not brought by strong winds. They were accumulated through generations of people before they achieved the current results. Xu Luo never thought of being on par with them in this aspect, so in the process of plundering, he actually consciously avoided the places where these powerful civilizations are located, for fear that after confronting them in advance, the other party would directly use them The crushing of science and technology kills those Zergs who killed themselves. At this time, the umbrella has been invincible with him, so he has always obeyed his command, but once they experience a big defeat, these people may not be so obedient by then. Xu Luo has a clear understanding of this point, so in the process of plundering the umbrella, he has only one goal, and that is to win, and he must keep winning. Because once it loses, it means the collapse of the umbrella group. It is not an easy task for Xu Luo to open up one battlefield after another, which is why he was very hesitant at the beginning. Fortunately, in the end, because he had established a firm foothold in the Yunmeng Realm, he didn''t need to continue to invest in more troops, so he had the spare energy to develop that small different world, and achieved certain results. It''s just that in the process of achieving certain results in the different world, Xu Luo discovered another thing that troubled him very much. Even though he had already put a label in his practice on the outside of his room before, telling the people of Tianjiao Hotel to refuse him directly when someone visits him, but Tianjiao Hotel is not omnipotent after all. When some people with special status come to visit, they can''t just drive them out. It was under such circumstances that Xu Luo was forced to meet some people. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to break his face directly with these people, otherwise, no one will give him face, and others can''t do anything to him, but if he does this, when the other party trips him , he has no choice. Unless he is no longer mixed in the entire human civilization, otherwise, when these people did not explicitly attack him, when they secretly tripped him, he would not be able to directly kill the opponent. After all, when you target a person, you don''t have to take action against him. You can restrict him from all aspects. Unfortunately, these wealthy forces have taken root in various aspects and have a very large influence. It was like the middle-aged man sitting in front of Xu Luo at this moment. "Hello, student Xu Luo, my name is Li Jian and I come from the Li family." The other party directly introduced himself. "You may not know about us, but you may know the technology of the speeding bicycle. In human civilization, almost all the speeding bicycles come from our Li family, and other families also buy from us. Regarding my coming this time, I mainly want to discuss with you about our cooperation." "Cooperation?" After hearing Li Jian''s words, Xu Luo felt very confused. After all, there was no connection between him and the other party, so where did this so-called cooperation come from. "Yes, we are very optimistic about your image and think you are very suitable to be our spokesperson. Nowadays, the All-Civilization League has a very high reputation in the entire human civilization, so we want you to cooperate with us. We signed a contract to be our spokesperson, you can rest assured about the remuneration, we will definitely give you a satisfactory number." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Jian smiled slightly and explained to him. "Regarding the contract, you can rest assured that we will sign it once a year, and will not limit your development with a long-term contract. In addition to the contract with us, as long as you do not cooperate with our competitors, other endorsements There will be no restrictions on any aspect, and you can cooperate with multiple companies at the same time." "I think you seem to have made a mistake." After hearing his words, Xu Luo smiled dumbly. At first, he felt that the other party had tried so hard to find his door, and there must be something important to discuss. What he didn''t expect was that he wanted to talk about endorsement with him in the end. cooperation thing. After embarking on the road of practice, he actually didn''t pay much attention to the lives of ordinary people. What he didn''t expect was that the first person to find him was the affairs of ordinary people. "Student Xu Luo, I know that you have become a powerful practitioner now, but you have to know that a practitioner is nothing more than a wealthy couple, especially now that we are in this insulated universe where all resources are available. Incomparably scarce, if you want to have cultivation resources, you can only go to another world to **** them, but unfortunately, as a six-star seed, you are not qualified to enter the other world at all, this is for you Considering your safety, but in terms of the current financial situation of our Federation, although we spare no effort in supplying some of your top talents, but there are only so many available, you are also very clear about the resources you can allocate. It is simply not enough to supply your cultivation. Under such circumstances, if you want to obtain more cultivation resources, you can only earn money, and for a person like you who does not have strong support behind you, nor does your own subordinates For many companies, it is a very good way to cooperate with us if they want to make money. In Li Jian''s view, it is very helpful for Xu Luo, an ordinary genius with no power and power, to cooperate with them. After all, he has no possibility of entering another world to seize resources. Under such circumstances, if he wants to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources, he can only rely on himself, and as a student, he doesn''t have much His specialty can bring him huge benefits. After all, he has not yet entered the university. Even if he wants to become a **** fighter, there is no way for him at this time. If he only relies on the few cultivation resources allocated by the Ministry of Education, he will not be able to break through the gold level until next year. "You may feel that you don''t need much resources, but you must know that relying solely on what the Ministry of Education provides will not be able to supply you to continue your practice. If you continue to delay like this, you may even You can''t break through to the gold level in your entire high school career, and for a talent like yours, it would be a waste if you waste a year or two in vain!" For fear that Xu Luo would disagree, Li Jian carefully analyzed the situation with him and told him how important resources are during the silver stage. After all, at this stage, the talent of practice only accounts for a part, but no matter how talented a person is, if they do not have enough resources, it is difficult to directly cross this stage. If you waste too much time in this stage, you are committing a living crime. What Li Jian doesn''t know is that Xu Luo is different from other people. Although he doesn''t have a strong capital behind him to support him, he has the Zerg in a different world to help him conquer the city, and he has already accumulated a lot of money. Even if there are no resources in the account, just relying on insects to kill in various worlds, the original power of the world provided for him can already allow him to accumulate in the process of cultivation. part of the energy. So he is not short of cultivation resources, but he needs special auxiliary items like the blood refining pool. However, the blood refining pool is the energy crystallization of the entire human civilization. It can only be opened once a year, and only fifty people can enter each time. It is not something that a force like the Li family can involve, so the other party does not have enough capital to attract him. cooperate with each other. As for the large amount of money he said, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. Although he needed to build an intelligence force at this time and needed a lot of money, the little money he got from the endorsement and the cost of building his own intelligence system were only a small amount. It''s just a drop in the bucket, it''s a drop in the bucket. And if he wants to make money, he can do it in other ways, and he doesn''t need to show his face in front of the public at all. Xu Luo has always been very low-key hiding his figure, let alone appearing directly in the public''s sight. "Student Xu Luo, you have to know that the All-Civilization League has just passed, so your enthusiasm is very high, but once this wave of enthusiasm passes, your value will not be as much as it is now. I came here with sincerity. We look forward to your cooperation with us!" Seeing that Xu Luo has always been acting like a refrain, Li Jian is also very distressed. It can be seen that he is indeed very sincere. Not only did he come forward to talk to Xu Luo in person, but it can also be seen from the contract he took out that there are not too many traps, but Xu Luo has already made up his mind, and he doesn''t want to be too much in front of the public at all. Show up, so I declined him directly. "Then let it be like this, although it''s a pity, but I look forward to the opportunity for us to cooperate next time!" Li Jian didn''t say any threatening words. He is not a superficial person. To be able to sit in his position, he has already experienced great storms and clearly knows what the identity of Xu Luo''s six-star seed means, so He understands very well that once he offends such a young man, he doesn''t need to do anything at that time. The people above him can kill him directly with a single finger. He is just a businessman, and he has no qualifications to be with such a person at all. top cow. "I heard that some time ago, there was an unhappiness between the second boy of the Zhao family and you. Would you like me to warn him for you?" At this time, Li Jian seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly stopped and talked to Xu Luo about the Zhao Tuo who appeared before. "It''s just a clown, my favor is not that cheap." Just seeing Li Jian''s intentions, Xu Luo directly rejected him. After seeing that there is no opportunity for cooperation, he wants to show his favor and sell him a favor. But Xu Luo is not a fool, Zhao Tuo is not the slightest threat to him, so going to warn him at this time is not painful to the other party, because of this, he wants to sell himself a favor How is it possible? He is not a fool. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Jian just smiled, but didn''t express much. Since Xu Luo didn''t take Zhao Tuo to heart, he was also relieved. After all, the Zhao family and their Li family were married for generations, and the relationship between each other was good. Before, he knew that Zhao Tuo had offended him. Xu Luo, besides talking about cooperation this time, he just wanted to see if there was a chance to resolve the conflict between the two parties. What he didn''t expect was that Zhao Tuo on the other side was worried about gains and losses, and was always worried about Xu Luo. Luo made trouble for them after the incident, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t take him seriously at all, and they didn''t mention revenge at all. After Li Jian left, Xu Luo did not leave, because Li Jian was not the only one who wanted to see him this time. And these people are not bad, almost all of them came here to sign an endorsement contract with him. After all, the All-Civilization League had just ended, and Xu Luo, as the number one at the time, was in the limelight. They are all paying attention to the information of the tower, but when Xu Luo was on the Internet, the information was very scarce, so many people strongly demanded to see more information about him on the Internet, and these people just saw it at this time Xu Luo''s traffic, that''s why he came to the door directly. Of course, besides these people who want to discuss cooperation with him, there are many people who want to invest in Xu Luo before he has fully grown up. Almost all of these people represent the top giants. In addition to assisting him in terms of resources, they also want to recruit him directly into their own families, and even propose marriage. Taking action, he directly brought the little girl from his family to Xu Luo. There are indeed many people who are fair and beautiful. The lover of his dreams, but Xu Luo was completely unimpressed with these, and rejected them all. He is very clear about his future, and it is impossible for him to be directly involved by a consortium. What''s more, if he wants to join the consortium, since he was born in the Xu family, why should he be someone else''s watchdog? After all, if he joins these forces, he will only be regarded as a thug, but if he returns to the Xu family, he is the third generation of the Xu family with roots and roots, and he is the grandson of the old general. My father is also a great man. Once his identity is exposed, even if he does not have the current six-star seed identity in the federation, he can still walk sideways. Like seeing a cat. It''s just that this is not the life he wants. Xu Luo also felt very tired after meeting people one by one again and again, but because the forces represented by these people were extraordinary, he could not choose to turn a blind eye, and after meeting one person, he would not meet the other one. It was suitable, so he simply made an appointment with all these people for a time, and after taking time out to deal with them all at once, he could practice with peace of mind. Fighting wits and courage with these people felt very exhausting to Xu Luo, even more exhausting than when he was fighting in front. In addition to taking care of his own cultivation, what is more important for him now is the development of the **** domain in the world of the gods, the development of the Zerg race in different worlds, and the establishment of intelligence organizations in the real world. He also directed these intelligence personnel to engage in smuggling operations one by one. In order to accumulate original funds, he also spared no effort. After all, he doesn''t have any channels to get money at hand, and he is unwilling to sell some of the power of faith in his God''s Domain, so he can only make a bad plan. But during this process, Xu Luo discovered another role of Wei Ya. That is to let her directly put the items that need to be smuggled directly into her dream world for storage, and then directly enter the planets of the alien civilizations for sale, and then there will be no middlemen to make the difference. Under the circumstances, it is completely possible to obtain a huge profit. What''s more important is to allow Wei Ya to smuggle her. It''s absolutely foolproof. Others can''t find her at all. She doesn''t even need to buy a spaceship ticket. She can directly enter the interior of the spaceship without going through the security check. Of course, the road of smuggling has just begun at this time, and the specific feedback has not yet come back, so those intelligence personnel still need to solve the funds themselves at this time, Xu Luo directly acts as a hand-off shopkeeper, and he recovers those intelligence personnel. After that, I never thought of paying them wages. Following a boss like him is actually very difficult. Not to mention no salary, some of them have to work overtime for the boss voluntarily, and voluntarily develop the people under them. But what can be done, their lives are in their hands, so they can only follow Xu Luo''s orders honestly. Veteran intelligence personnel like Avada Shahina still had a certain amount of savings in the past, so they can maintain the current initial development process, but if it continues like this, her hand Of course, the little savings at the bottom are not enough, but Xu Luo only needs them to make a turnover at this time. After Wei Ya''s smuggling comes back, there will be a lot of money in their hands for them to use. Although there are other ways to get them a lot of money in a short period of time, it''s just that Xu Luo is unwilling to do so. The most profitable things since ancient times are nothing more than those three things. Pornography, gambling and drugs! And the first item directly ruled out that the people under Xu Luo never thought of letting them sell their lust. Although the second item is a profiteering industry at this time, the surrounding opportunities have been covered by others. If they want to intervene at this time, they will inevitably confront others. Those punks dont need to care. But behind the other party, there are forces entrenched one by one. Xu Luo has no time to deal with these people, let alone betting that the industry is very deep. At this time, it is not a wise decision for him to get involved in this industry without power or influence. As for poison, you can think about it. After all, referring to your previous life, this thing has poisoned many people. Xu Luo knew how to make this thing and what kind of harm it was. He also thought about making this kind of thing directly and selling it to those foreign civilizations, using this thing to destroy their vitality and weaken them. The will to reduce their strength in a disguised form, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it in the end. If you want to defeat others, you must fight them in an upright manner, instead of engaging in these crooked ways. Of course, this is only one reason, the more important thing is that Xu Luo didn''t want to cause such trouble. As for the means of collecting protection fees from those little gangsters, he didn''t even bother to play, mainly because he didn''t get much money by doing so. The intelligence system is useless at all. After all, just including a human civilization requires a lot of financial support, not to mention that his power must be established in various civilizations and connected through the Zerg network. The transmission of intelligence systems is a very distressing thing. Each civilization has its own intelligence network, and their network information is very confidential. It is naturally impossible for a foreign spy to use other people''s networks to transmit information. The networks of various civilizations are not interoperable at all, so intelligence personnel are actually very distressed when passing on the information they have obtained, and the distance between the various planets is very far, and often the news cannot be delivered in time. The Zerg network doesn''t have this problem. Xu Luo had already thought about it from the very beginning. They would directly use the Zerg network to transmit messages at that time. No matter how far away they were from each other, as long as there was a Zerg network, the Zerg network would exist. The timeliness of the news is ensured, and more importantly, the Zerg network cannot be blocked by others, nor will it be discovered by others. Because it does not require the presence of equipment like a general network, there is a bearer. As long as there are brain worms in the Zerg network, it is enough, so that they can solve the problem of their cross-star domain connection. After obtaining any useful information, upload it directly to the Zerg network. No matter where they are, other intelligence personnel will be able to know it clearly and respond in a timely manner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Chatting in the manor, tempering the spine Chapter 325 Chatting in the manor, tempering the spine "It seems that our little friend is really not into oil and salt!" In a certain manor in the main city of Origin Star, in a courtyard, several people in Chinese tunic suits were sitting together drinking tea. At this time, a middle-aged man with a goatee was wearing a big red robe, giving The others poured tea and spoke with a chuckle. "After all, you are a young genius. It is very normal to have some arrogance. At this time, you must feel that you are unique in the world. Some wealthy forces in the district want to win you over. How is it possible? After you grow up, you will be able to become a wealthy family. Already!" An old man next to him smiled. "I still haven''t experienced the beatings in the real world. After he has experienced more things, he will understand that it is not so easy to become a real rich. There are quite a few top geniuses, but how many of them can really grow up in the end? Geniuses are just geniuses after all, and they haven''t really become strong yet!" His words were very calm, and there was no ironic meaning in them, but the meaning in them was also very obvious. After a genius grows up, he can indeed become a strong man, and the strong man naturally has the confidence to build a wealthy family, but it is a pity that this genius has not yet grown up, and what will happen in the future is not certain. "Brother Tang, I didn''t expect him to even refuse your invitation!" At this time, the young man in the white suit on the other side couldn''t help but make fun of the middle-aged man. "I''m afraid that kid doesn''t know Brother Tang''s reputation, otherwise, how could he reject you?" "Brother Song was joking, how can my reputation win the eyes of other six-star geniuses?" The middle-aged man called Brother Tang is the owner of this manor, Tang Yao, the head of the Tang family. "But to be honest, this one is indeed a little arrogant. He not only rejected me, but everyone was rejected in one go. Not only that, except for the rejection of those who recruited him, even All the people who approached him for cooperation were rejected in one go, leaving no room for myself at all!" "So decisive?" After hearing his words, the others frowned immediately, not because they were unhappy, but because they were all very surprised. It is reasonable to reject one or two of them, but if you reject all of them directly, you can see what kind of courage that young man possesses, and this is what they did not expect, not only He just rejected the solicitation of some of them, and the other party actually rejected all the people who were looking for him to cooperate. "This son has a great spirit in his heart. If he does not fall in the future, he will have the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix. When the wind blows, he will be able to skyrocket!" At this time, the old man spoke with a solemn face. Rejecting the solicitation of these powerful forces, it can also be said that this young man is very arrogant and unwilling to submit to others. They just smiled, but they didn''t take it to heart. But while rejecting the recruitment of these people, this person was able to reject various people who were seeking cooperation, which meant that he was not swayed by fame and fortune at all. It seems that endorsement at this time can get a lot of money, which is of great help to young people like them, and can quickly improve their strength, but in fact this has disadvantages for them. After all, after a cooperation, the relationship with the other party will gradually become involved, and after the relationship with these wealthy forces, they will naturally have enough means to slowly pull the other party into their chariot Among them, at that time, even if they are unwilling, they can only stand in the same camp as the other party. But now Xu Luo actually directly rejected all those who were looking for cooperation, which means that this young man is actually very sober, and he is not moved by a little favor at all. He must have a big heart in his heart to be able to have such a decision. "This son is really extraordinary!" Song Xing nodded with a smile at this moment. "I once heard from my incompetent son that he had displayed a very terrifying aura ability during the plane battle before, but this news was hidden by someone, so there are almost not many people. understood" "There is such a thing?" At this time, the others were also very surprised, after all, they had never heard of this matter. Xu Luo is actually very mysterious to them. Apart from knowing that he is from the ancestor star, they only know that he is outstandingly talented and has achieved very good results in the All-Civilization League. As for the more detailed situation, They didn''t know at all, because all the news about Xu Luo had been blocked. But what they didn''t expect was that besides his excellent performance, Xu Luo also possessed a very rare halo ability. "If it weren''t for his aura in the previous time, the human side would have suffered a disastrous defeat. After all, you also know that because of some people last year, our human side attacked in a different world. At that time, the loss was heavy, and in the end, people from other worlds were killed directly into the real world. After the disastrous defeat last year, under the chain reaction this year, the number of opponents is much more than ours. It stands to reason If this is the case, the human side will experience another disastrous defeat, and after such a vicious cycle continues, in the end, only our top human beings can take action to completely seal off the entire passage, but this time it did not happen. , but directly counterattacked and entered the opponent''s world, the reason for this is entirely because of the existence of his aura!" Recalling Xu Luo''s halo ability that Song Zhi mentioned to himself before, Song Xing attached great importance to it. It''s just that I actually met Xu Luo''s face through Song Zhi''s relationship, but before he could offer words of solicitation, Xu Luo directly blocked all his remaining words. After Xu Luo made his statement, Song Xing also understood what he meant, so he didn''t continue talking. If he really said that sentence, he would directly break the little bit of affection between the two parties. scattered. Instead of this, it is better to keep these affections directly, and it will be more cost-effective to rely on this kind of incense to connect with the other party when you need it in the future. After talking about Xu Luo for a while, they wisely changed the topic. After all, they didn''t attract people, so there was no need to continue talking. He is not the only one who performed well in this All-Civilization League, there are still many goals waiting for them to attack. The reason why these people gather here is not only to chat, but also to spy on other people''s homes. This has become a common practice between them. Every year after the All-Civilization League is over, it is time for these giants to make a move. It''s just that many times they return without success, but year after year It is a joy to continue to start again. Some of them even bet with each other to see who can recruit people and who can''t. During the chat, a group of people chatted, but they talked about the strange events that had happened during this period of time. "Speaking of which, in the Genesis Star recently, the intelligence personnel of the alien race are very peaceful, and no moths have been caused!" "Isn''t it? These people didn''t do anything to make me very uncomfortable. After each full-text league, they are basically the most active time. As a result, without them this year, what trouble did we have? At first I still I thought the other party was holding back some bad ideas, but what I didn''t expect was that there has been no movement for so long, as if their voices do not exist in our world!" Song Xing was very puzzled. "Those people were taken away!" Tang Yao said lightly. "Although I don''t know who did it, but according to my information, someone should have completely wiped out the intelligence systems of these alien civilizations, and re-established a team of their own on this basis. Intelligence system, this is also a very headache for our intelligence department, because this intelligence organization is very secretive, and there is no trace of them at all. After all, these members are all top talents from previous intelligence organizations , To be honest, I am very curious about what kind of person is able to gather such a group of people together!" "You said that after someone destroyed all these alien intelligence organizations, they absorbed the other party''s elite?" After hearing Tang Yao''s words, several people present felt very unbelievable. After all, the top intelligence organization personnel are almost all carefully selected. They are very loyal to their organization through training again and again, or they have a handle Falling into the opponent''s hands, how could such people surrender easily after being defeated? "From the information I got, this is indeed the case. To be honest, I don''t understand it very much, but after all, this is not our previous era. There are all kinds of extraordinary power in this world, so it is unreasonable. After the extraordinary power is involved in the matter, it becomes reasonable!" Tang Yao smiled wryly. For a person like him who has been working in intelligence all his life, it is really **** up. After all, the appearance of supernatural power is too super-standard, subverting their previous cognition, and it is also difficult for them to carry out their work. caused a lot of resistance. After all, many of their previous common senses have completely lost their effect when faced with these extraordinary abilities. They think it should be like this or that, but in the face of extraordinary powers, these things do not exist at all. can do it. "Now is the age of young people. We old guys should have already retired, so we have to recruit as many talents as possible into our family after each All-Civilization League, so that we can Guarantee the family''s metabolism, with the addition of fresh blood, it can continue to grow!" Several people were chatting in this manor, but the people they sent out at this time were chatting with those who played well in the All-Civilization League in various places. This kind of thing actually started a long time ago, but now it has entered the end of solicitation, so they have become blatant. After all, if you miss this opportunity, you can only wait until next year''s All-Civilization League. And no one knows what kind of variables will be in one year, so if possible, of course, it is necessary to recruit the other party as early as possible. Among the strength of oneself. Although he knew that the intelligence system he had built might have fallen into the intelligence system of human civilization, Xu Luo had never intended to stop building it. This intelligence system is his eyes. To help him monitor each other''s every move in various places, he needs to be able to do things immediately when someone targets him, yes. So even if there is a big commotion, he must establish the framework of the entire intelligence system And even if the other party knows the existence of such an intelligence system, these people don''t need to submit information to themselves through other means at all. They only need to be normal people in normal times, but they just use the What they have seen and heard has been aggregated into strands of information, and then entered into the network world of the cerebrum through the cerebrum network, and then handed over to General Butterfly and other Zerg for analysis and processing. Under such circumstances, it is wishful thinking to find them. It''s as if they are ordinary netizens surfing the Internet. Countless people are sharing bits and pieces of their daily life on the Internet, and who can find the slightest thing wrong? After all, Xu Luos intelligence officers dont need to go to various places to collect intelligence, nor do they need to engage in assassination and other work. Everyone has their own formal identity and their own profession on the surface. If you want to talk about the most important point of his intelligence system, it is that there are a lot of people, and it is also very complicated, almost all aspects are involved. Everyone and even the other party don''t even know that they have become his intelligence system. personnel. Skynet is sparse and not missing, which in itself means that Skynet is everywhere, and what can be ignored more than ordinary people one by one. These people don''t know that all they are doing is providing information to Xu Luo. I don''t have any clue. The establishment of the intelligence system, in addition to a little difficulty at the beginning, and with the help of experienced intelligence personnel to help him continue to build the next step, Xu Luo can already act as a hands-off shopkeeper, more There is no need for him to pay too much attention to the matter, and he can concentrate on improving his own strength. After all, now his strength is about to complete most of the first tempering, and the rest is only the skull and his spine. The skull has eight pieces in total, and the spine is divided into five sections. There are bones in these five joints, but these idle bones have been completely tempered by Xu Luo long ago, so only the main dragon spine and the most important bone are left. skull. These two places are very important to him, so they also attach great importance to them. Xu Luo directly settled down after arranging all the things in his real world, the different world and the world of the gods. He began to enter his own practice. When tempering his spine, there was nothing fancy about it, he was directly running the blood energy in his body, washing that spine over and over again. After he broke through the closed meridians and acupuncture points on his body, he tempered his bones one by one to make his blood energy stronger bit by bit, and after the blood energy became stronger, he was in the process of tempering , the efficiency is also higher, although the energy consumption is also greater, but for Xu Luo, energy consumption has never been a big deal. If you can directly complete the tempering plan by consuming a lot of energy, this is a very cost-effective deal. Run the qi and blood in your body again and again, and then hit that spine, leaving traces of qi and blood on it little by little, and after leaving a little qi and blood on it, it means that your own The tempering progress has improved a little. There is nothing to say about this, it is directly a water grinding effort, and in the process of running qi and blood for tempering, the energy consumption in the body is very huge, which is different from tempering other bones, because the spine is very It is very important and very strong, so the consumption in the process of refining is very large, and most of the energy in the process is actually wasted. It''s just that Xu Luo has already made full preparations. Whenever the energy is consumed to a certain extent, he will immediately absorb the source stones stored next to him into his body to replenish it to the best state. These source stones are all formed by him transporting the overflowing original power of the world into the illusory portal in his mind, compressing it, and condensing it. It is very pure and does not contain any magazines. He drives his energy and blood to attack the spine again and again, as if the waves are hitting the rocks on the shore, no matter how strong the rocks are, under the beating of the waves, year after year, there will always be Some changes occurred, just like the spine at this time. Facing the impact of Xu Luo''s huge torrent of energy and blood, the spine was also infected a little bit at this time. After each section of the spine was infected, it gradually became stronger, and after the spine became stronger, it was able to withstand stronger impacts, and Xu Luo''s danger was reduced by one point. Unaware of the passage of time, Xu Luo was immersed in the state of cultivation. He didn''t recover from the state of cultivation until he felt a sense of exhaustion in his spirit. He prepared to eat something first, and then slowly Take a break, and then continue the impact. By watching his physical status panel, Xu Luo can clearly see his cultivation progress at this moment. It is clear at a glance how hardened each piece of bone has been, but now his whole body has not been tempered, except for the eight bones of the skull, only this one is left It supported the spine of the human dragon, and under the condition that he just made impacts again and again, the tempering progress of this spine has already reached more than 30%. Of course, in the process of other people''s cultivation, the tempering of the spine is not completed at one time, but every time the other bones are tempered, the spine will also be tempered once, and then after a long period of time Next, after tempering the other bones, the spine is almost the same, so the most dangerous thing for others is the skull. After all, it is connected to one''s own brain nerves, and if there is the slightest mistake, it will kill people. It''s just that Xu Luo has a lot of energy support, and then stayed in the blood refining pool. As a result, a lot of energy poured in, which deepened his cultivation progress. As a result, the tempering of other bones was completed. But his spine hasn''t moved in the slightest, it can only be a one-time impact now. It is precisely because of this that he has to bear a certain degree of danger, but after mastering the rhythm, Xu Luo found that the tempering of the spine is actually the same. Although the demand for energy is a bit more, with his current situation Speaking of it, if it can be solved with energy, then it is not a problem. There is energy pouring into his body from Zerg to killing at all times, which he can''t use up in daily training, and all of it has been stored in the previous period, and it happens to be used for digestion at this time . Others are actually assisted by various materials in the process of cultivation, and Xu Luo actually brought some materials from the Yunmeng Realm before. It''s just that he didn''t use it at this time, but wanted to rely on his own strength to complete this round of tempering first, and then use those things on himself to make his strength change by leaps and bounds. Of course, the reason why he didn''t directly use the Bone Tempering Grass at this time is entirely because when he was checking other people''s practice notes before, he saw someone else''s reminder on it. It is best not to use Bone Quenching Grass for assistance. Because it seems that although the bone quenching grass speeds up the progress of tempering, it actually leaves certain hidden dangers, resulting in a not so deep foundation, so if you have a lot of bone quenching grass in your hand, it is best to finish After the first tempering, it is used to assist oneself to complete the second tempering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Blood like a dragon, Goblin Ruins Chapter 326 Qi and Blood Like a Dragon, Goblin Ruins According to the practice notes, I laid my foundation directly during the first tempering, and then directly used the tempering bone grass to speed up the speed of tempering my bones the second time. Because after you have established your foundation for the first time, using props to speed up your practice progress will not leave any sequelae. It is for this reason that Xu Luo has always kept some of his Bone Tempering Grass when he was practicing. Otherwise, when he was in the Yunmeng Realm, he had obtained a large amount of Bone Tempering Grass of. When tempering the spine, the more you go to the back, the more uncomfortable it will be. This is because there is no deep tempering of the bones. Once it goes deep into the bone marrow, it will be extremely difficult. However, after Xu Luo got used to this kind of thing, he felt that way. After all, when he was constantly tempering his spine, he could feel that his blood was growing little by little. If it is an ordinary person who is practicing cultivation, he will not feel it, because they have carried out their own tempering of the spine little by little during daily practice, and when the other bones are tempered together, The spine has almost been tempered, so the increase of one''s qi and blood has already been completed in daily life. But Xu Luo is different, because he is constantly replenishing his own consumption while tempering his spine, so his blood is increasing all the time, and the upper limit is broken by himself little by little. At this time, with the continuous replenishment of energy in his reality, his qi and blood seemed to be like lead and mercury, constantly increasing in thickness, and his blood became more and more viscous. The impurities contained in the blood were directly repelled by him in the energy operation after time. The purer the blood, the stronger his qi and blood will naturally be at that time. Although the cultivation of blood and bone marrow has not been involved at this time, in the process of normal practice, it is inevitable that there will be a certain quenching effect on the blood . The training of the spine did not last too long, Xu Luo had already completed the final tempering. When the tempering was completely completed, his whole body directly collapsed on the ground. At this time, he was completely soaked in sweat as if he had been fished out of the water, and he could smell the stench from his clothes. It was the magazine that was excluded from his body. In addition to this, there was also a part of Fisher. Because of the metabolism, some of the lifeless blood was also excluded by him. But at this moment, Xu Luo''s aura is constantly growing. Even though he has fallen to the ground, he still holds the source stones in his hand, which are being absorbed by him quickly to supplement his own consumption. Although he is very tired at this time, the current state is the most suitable time for cultivation, so there cannot be any waste. Enduring the pain by force, Xu Luo sat up and continued to practice. After completing the tempering of the spine, he becomes smoother when running the energy in his body, and every time he runs the Great Circle, he will be strengthened once. Although the enhancement of Xu Luo during each operation is actually very weak, it will make him stronger over time. The difficulty of tempering the spine is far more difficult than Xu Luo imagined. This is because he was already prepared and used a lot of energy as the price to wash the entire spine forcefully. What''s more, when he was in the blood refining pool before, his whole body was soaked in energy. It was a process of tempering his whole body, which greatly reduced the difficulty of tempering himself now. It''s no wonder that many people say that in the silver stage, among the bones tempered, the spine is the most difficult to temper, which directly stopped many people. And this is not only because of talent, but more because of insufficient resources, so it can only be tempered bit by bit. However, after completing the tempering of the spine, there are only eight bones left on the head, but at this time Xu Luo is no longer ready to continue tempering. Tempering the spine for a long time has already put his spirit in a state of tension. Now that this energy has been released, he is very tired. In this state, if he continues to temper his skull, It''s like making a joke of your own life. What''s more, after Xu Luo completed his spine, he obviously felt an unprecedented sense of hunger. This is because he has been tempering his body, but the reason why he hasn''t eaten for a long time has caused his body to send him a weak signal. So Xu Luo rang the bell directly to ask the hotel to prepare food for him, cleaned himself up a bit, took a rest, and then went downstairs to eat. All the food eaten in the hotel is raw food, not various synthetics. More importantly, each food pays great attention to the nutritional combination, and the taste is also excellent. After eating a lot of food and filling his stomach, Xu Luo went back to the hotel and slept for three days and three nights. When he woke up again, it was already the beginning of the lights, but at this time his communicator was flooded with messages one after another. People he knew during this period of time were sending him messages, but at the beginning Xu Luo was in a state of cultivation, and then he fell asleep for such a long time after the cultivation was completed, but he didn''t read any of them. information. There are messages sent by Tu Lei, as well as messages from Xu Ran, Zhang Xinya, Zhong Tianyue... Basically, many people he knew sent him messages, and after seeing these messages, Xu Luo also sent back one by one. After finishing the conversation with these people, Xu Luo also thought carefully, and during the conversation between Zhang Xinya and him just now, he invited him to participate in the excavation of a relic. Of course not in the real world, because now Xu Luo can''t go anywhere, and the place where Zhang Xinya invited him is in the world of the gods. According to Zhang Xinya, there should be a lot of good things in that relic, which seems to be the last trace of an ancient empire. After thinking about it, Xu Luo finally agreed. It just so happens that he is extremely bored now. Apart from fighting and killing in the world of the gods, he doesn''t seem to be doing anything else. It would be nice to dig out the ruins. It''s good to relax your mood. After making an appointment with Zhang Xinya, he also directly entered the realm of the gods. He hadn''t entered the God''s Domain for several days in a row, but at this time, a month or two had passed in the God''s Domain. The development for such a long time is naturally a very huge improvement for the strength of God''s Domain. The number of Zerg in God''s Domain has once again increased a lot, but after Xu Luo''s return, this part of the increase was directly increased. The Zerg were sent into windows of different worlds through teleportation arrays one by one. Anyway, these Zergs stay in their own God''s Domain, and it is useless at this time. It is better to send them into a world and help the Zergs there to achieve more achievements. For such a long time, these Zergs certainly accumulated more resources for him. Just the Zerg itself, the power of faith provided to him is not a small amount, and all these accumulations have been condensed into faith crystals, which are neatly stacked in the warehouse, and Xu Luo can take them at will. Xu Luo was not polite about this, and directly consumed all the power of faith and used it on the Zerg to increase their strength in large quantities. After using this part of the faith crystallization, the strength of this part of the Zerg has also improved to a higher level, and the reason why Xu Luo wants to improve the strength of these Zerg at this time is because he is about to join Zhang Xinya and dig For a ruins, there must always be some troops around. What he wants to bring is the Zerg that he uses every day, but the Zerg that he uses is actually not too strong, so he can only increase their strength directly through strengthening. After doing all this, Xu Luo went directly to the designated place, where Zhang Xinya was already waiting for him. Of course, it is impossible to dig the entire ruins with just the two of them. In addition to inviting him, Zhang Xinya also invited a few like-minded people who seem to be the second generation on the origin star. For these people, Xu Luo Not too familiar, he came here for Zhang Xinya''s face. After seeing Xu Luo, Zhang Xinya greeted him with a smile and introduced other people to him. "Busy man, I finally met you. It''s really not easy to meet you!" When I saw Xu Luo and Zhang Xinya, I couldn''t help but tease him. "No way, if you want to practice, you have to keep yourself busy!" Hearing her sarcasm, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. As soon as he entered the cultivation state, he almost cut off contact with everyone. No wonder Zhang Xinya would talk to him like this. "Understood, your old man is different from us!" Zhang Xinya laughed and teased. "Okay, I won''t be poor with you, let me introduce you, the one on the far left of the people around me is Yang Zhi Yang, a beautiful woman, if you are interested, I can match you up! " "Hello!" When Zhang Xinya was making an introduction, Yang Zhi next to her also greeted Xu Luo generously. At this time, they were actually very surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xinya said that she invited a friend over, and it turned out to be the famous Xu Luo. Now who doesn''t know that Xu Luo is the most famous in their circle, but this person is very withdrawn, so it is difficult for anyone to accept him. "Hello!" Xu Luo didn''t have any airs either, and smiled and nodded to the other party, saying hello. "The fierce and strong man next to him is called An Yang, and he is very capable of fighting among us!" Zhang Xinya pointed to a very strong young man next to her. "Hello!" Anyang touched the back of his head and smiled very honestly. It can be seen that he is a very shy person. "Hello!" Xu Luo also gave him a friendly smile. "And there is the last one, this guy with a cold face, you can call him Niusong!" Zhang Xinya pointed to the last young man with a gloomy face and introduced him. "This guy didn''t mean to treat everyone like this, but he was born with no expression changes, as if someone owed him two million!" "Hello." After hearing Zhang Xinya''s introduction, Niu Song on the other side was not angry, but his tone was very flat, and it seemed that there was no change in expression. After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo did the same. After saying hello, they finally got to know each other, and the atmosphere became less embarrassing. "You don''t need me to tell you who this one is, but let me introduce you, Xu Luo, from Zuxing, the first place in the All-Civilization League this time, my good friend!" After Zhang Xinya finished her introduction, she pulled Xu Luo to sit down. "Okay, don''t just stand there, prepare to be served, I want to have a big meal." It is also possible to eat in the world of the gods, so when they came to the novice main city, they did not just sit, but found a small restaurant, had something to eat and drink, and then chatted with each other Chatting directly stirs up the atmosphere. After the food was served, Zhang Xinya closed the door of the box and looked at some people around her, and then Zhang Xinya began to talk about the goal this time. "The ruins I discovered this time should belong to the ancient goblin empire. The scope of the entire ruins is very large. It seems that the last glory of the ancient goblin empire before it was captured is because I am not strong enough, so I can only do it on the periphery. I did a lot of digging, but I also got a lot of good things, so I thought of you, and I want to go digging with you, and then everyone will share the things we get." "The ancient goblin empire?" After hearing her words, the others were very surprised. After all, although it seems that green-skinned creatures like goblins are very weak. But you must know that this kind of creature is very hardworking and capable, and more importantly, they have all kinds of magical creations. The various instruments they made are very famous among countless civilizations. During the process of development, many People are willing to use goblins as their auxiliary creatures. is to let the goblins create value for themselves. The development of God''s Domain is not an easy task. This process requires a lot of resources to be consumed, and after the goblins are sold through various creations, they can bring a lot of benefits to themselves. "That''s right, that ruin belongs to the ancient goblin ruins, and there are many powerful magic creations inside. I can''t break it with my own strength, so didn''t I find you?" After hearing their doubts, Zhang Xinya smiled and nodded. "The goblin ruins are not so easy to break through." Yang Zhi frowned. After all, they don''t know everything. They know very well what an ancient goblin relic represents. After all, the goblin race was once very brilliant and created a great empire that existed for a very long time. Although it was finally broken by others, it was mainly due to natural disasters. According to the legend, it was because a huge meteorite fell directly into the capital of the goblin empire, directly breaking through their countless defenses, and the most elite guards in the imperial capital were also annihilated. It was only broken by others after the elite troops were no longer in charge. But it is undeniable that the goblin empire has left a very bright mark in the long river of history. Whether it is the goblin airship, the flying fleet, or the various magical puppet creations they made are very powerful, and these things are still used even now. And what the goblins have done is not just that simple. According to the myths and legends of this world, there are other hidden existences behind the destruction of the goblins. One of the most common sayings is that because the goblins wanted to spy on the power of the gods, which eventually led to the punishment of the gods, so a large meteorite fell from the sky and completely wiped out their imperial capital. In fact, the goblin''s punishment for the gods has already been prepared very quickly, so most of the powerful beings in the entire goblin empire were gathered in the imperial capital in advance, and they wanted to work together to resist the power of the gods. Still failed. It is precisely because the top powerhouses in these empires have all been wiped out, so the entire goblin empire seems to be defenseless, and it is easily wiped out by others. The long river of history is rolling away. No one can understand the reason at this time, but it is undeniable that there are a large number of magical creations and battle puppets in every goblin relic. If there is no strong strength, It is indeed difficult to dig. In addition to the battle puppets, there are also a large number of magic traps in the goblin ruins, which is the most troublesome. After all, those magic puppets have no wisdom, so relying on human wisdom can always solve them slowly, but the problem is that those traps are very unreasonable, and you even have no way of knowing how these traps exist. It will only be triggered after you pass by, and once the magic trap is triggered, you don''t know how you will die at that time. Of course, although a ground path relic is full of dangers, it also has a lot of rewards, so the few people are still very excited. After some deliberation, they finally decided to go to the goblin ruins together, and the things they got were shared equally. During this process, they needed to send their own powerful troops to go there. Naturally there will be battles. "Hey, speaking of Xu Luo, I still don''t know what your military type is!" At this time, Zhang Xinya looked curiously at Xu Luo who was next to him. Xu Luo had never revealed to them what kind of troops he had. Even when he was fighting in a different world, he fought alone. He didn''t show his arms to others at all. As for the video of him fighting in Tianhai, it has been blocked long ago, and no information about him can be found on the Internet. "It''s just some butterflies, not too powerful, but these Zergs of mine have good auxiliary effects, so if your units are injured at that time, they can help you heal." Xu Luo smiled, and told them about the effect of his Butterfly Zerg. "Auxiliary arms, that''s not bad. This kind of arms can play an important role in the team, so the logistics will be handed over to you." After hearing his words, the others smiled. Of course they didn''t believe that Xu Luo, who was number one in the All-Civilization League, would actually have some auxiliary troops on hand, but since he said so, of course they wouldn''t either. Those who have deep-rooted questions continue to ask. What''s more, the most important thing in excavating the goblin ruins this time is not combat effectiveness at all. Excavating the ruins is a technical job, and it is easy to get injured during the process, so since Xu Luo said that his troops have the ability to heal, they are of course willing to hand over the logistics to Xu Luo. Not everyone has logistics units. Auxiliary units may seem weak, but in fact they are very popular among all units. Magicians are a very precious unit, and not every magician has the ability to heal, not to mention priests, only after reaching the level of a true **** can they develop their own priests. God is not qualified for this. Besides those gods who are proficient in healing abilities, priests of other gods don''t necessarily have powerful healing effects. The reason why Zhang Xinya confidently invited them to participate in the excavation of the ruins this time is because she has a mechanism master who can help her break most of the traps. But there is a limit on the number of people in the ruins, and she doesn''t carry too many units alone, so a few more people can bring some more units. After the strength is stronger, it will naturally be easier to dig that ruins. After talking about the topic, everyone was young, and they began to talk about the world, and the relationship between each other was also a little closer during the meal, even if they will part ways after this cooperation, If there is no more contact after that, it will be just a casual acquaintance at most, but at least at this moment they are still very harmonious when chatting with each other. As Xu Luo is the hottest person in the entire human federation today, other people are also very curious about him at this time. Although they don''t ask each other about some things that reveal the truth, they are also curious about it. Xu Luo''s schemes in the Yunmeng Realm also mentioned the bugs he summoned at that time. What exactly were they? After all, it seemed to them that it was too far-fetched for him to directly turn a large number of people who were killed by the gold powerhouse alone. After all, it wasn''t that there was a lot of ability assistance in the world of the gods. Even Xu Luo didn''t use various props at that time, nor did he call his own troops to assist him in fighting. What kind of bug is it that makes people run away when they see it? Now this issue is already concerned by most people in the federation, but because everyone who has the ability to access relevant information has been warned, naturally no one can know about it. what exactly is it. Now that they have met the right owner, they of course took the opportunity to ask. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： arrival Chapter 327 Arrival It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t mean to explain their questions at all. As an important hole card in his hand, the spirit sucking insect cannot be exposed to others casually. Therefore, when faced with these people''s inquiries, Xu Luo just smiled, and then changed the topic, and after seeing his performance, the few people understood what he meant, and did not continue to hold on to this matter. The problem is not let go. In the following time, a group of people ate, drank and continued to chat. Of course, they did not forget the purpose of their gathering here this time, and they also discussed with each other the progress of the excavation in the ruins, and what should be done with the configuration of the arms they carried? After all, its not enough to just bring some units to play a role. In the relics, combat power is not the most important thing. Its best to have the best effect of mutual cooperation. With Xu Luo already in charge of treatment, it is best that the units they carry take into account defense, attack, and scouts. However, none of this troubled them, and soon a few people made up their minds, and then directly agreed on a meeting time after eating and drinking, and then dispersed. Although Xu Luo paid attention to this action, he didn''t take it too seriously. He just took this matter as his own pastime, and after returning to his God''s Domain, he continued to command his Zerg to fight. At this time, after all, there are starships of their own in each star field, and the school''s logistics office is still continuously transporting the newly built starships to him. After adopting his previous suggestion, now Now the school''s progress is much faster than before. Although this time they outsourced a large number of parts and components, it seems that they need to pay a lot of cost, but in fact, because of the increase in efficiency, they increased their income, and Xu Luo got what he needed. Starship, the school has also obtained enough benefits, it can be said to be a win-win process. After all, schools like No. 6 Middle School are hard to get a lot of resource support from the Ministry of Education. How much subsidy can be given to students usually depends on the income of the logistics department. And after the logistics department got a large order from Xu Luo, and after the finances have improved significantly, the treatment of other students in the entire No. 6 Middle School has also improved a lot. What''s more, during this period of time, the school A lot of facilities and equipment have been ordered. Obviously, after having the money, the school spared no effort in the construction of infrastructure, and with these infrastructures, the school will naturally have more attractiveness to outsiders when enrolling students next year. For Xu Luo, being able to help the school is also a kind of feedback to his alma mater. After the appointed time arrived, he left directly with his own arms. In the gathering place, five people completed the meeting, and in addition to the five of them at the beginning, this time there was another person. However, Xu Luo could tell at a glance that this person was obviously different from the people in the real world, and he might be an aboriginal in the world of the gods. "This one is the mechanism master I brought, and our itinerary will follow his arrangement." After seeing a few people, Zhang Xinya very straightforwardly explained the identity of the bald old man beside her to them, which relieved their doubts. After all, it was stated at the beginning that this operation was accomplished by the five of them together, and then all the relics obtained in the ruins will be shared equally among them after they are sold. If she casually brings another If someone comes in, of course, you need to give other people a reasonable explanation. After all, after one more person comes, you need to share a part of the benefits, and no one will be happy. The reason why they were the only ones at the meeting was because it had been agreed at the beginning that the units they were going to take away this time would be sealed with a seal card and released when they got to the place. And the reason why they brought all the arms with them at the beginning of the departure, instead of waiting to build the transmission channel after arriving at the place, is because the energy in that place is unstable, so once they build the transmission channel, it may happen. In other cases, not to mention that once the transmission channel appears, it will inevitably attract the attention of others, and it will easily cause unnecessary troubles at that time. After all, in Zhang Xinya''s words, the ruins are actually a place where no bird shits, and the surroundings look very ordinary, and if there is a beam of teleportation light suddenly appearing in such a place, it will be as bright as the beam of teleportation light. Light, as long as others are not blind, they will be able to see it. After explaining the situation a little bit, they started walking towards the west of Novice''s main city. I have already prepared the things that need to be carried before, so I can go directly at this time. Of course, what they send out is not their own **** body. In the world of the gods, almost everyone chooses exactly the same, that is, to let their **** body sit in their own gods, and walking outside is almost all His own **** incarnation. Whether it is fighting with others or exploring the ruins, if you use your own avatar, you can minimize your losses no matter what problems you encounter. More importantly, just losing an avatar will not hurt you fundamentally, let alone It affects his own **** body. And the reason why they didn''t leave in their own God''s Domain was because the goblin relic was actually not too far from the direction of Novice''s main city, and if they started from their own God''s Domain, everyone''s God''s Domain was in a different place, At that time, they still need to go to the designated coordinate point to gather, which is very troublesome, so they set off directly from the novice main city to get there faster. "To be honest, I''m still a little curious, Xiaoya, how did you find that place?" Yang Zhi has some doubts. After all, according to Zhang Xinya''s words, there are no resources near that place, and it belongs to a place where birds don''t shit. If so, how did she find such a place? "It''s purely a coincidence!" Hearing these words, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but smile brightly. "Didn''t there be a wave of searching for the tomb of the gods during this period? I had nothing to do, so I sent an avatar of myself to bring a group of people, and then wandered around, but after all, I didn''t dare to go too far. It is far away, so it is almost all carried out around the direction of the novice main city, but what I did not expect is that once the energy of the void floating boat I brought was exhausted halfway, and it fell When I fell, there was a piece of floating object in the place where I fell, and I just took that place as a resting point for myself. But in the process of repairing there, I didn''t expect that I would sink from the ground, and there was an extremely huge underground palace under the ground, and then I sent my troops to search there continuously, There is a certain harvest! " After listening to her words, the others were speechless. This is really a coincidence. "If it wasn''t for this reason, I wouldn''t have had the time to explore such a place. There is almost a desert on the entire ground, without any vegetation growing. It can be said that it is extremely barren. I usually see places like this , almost everyone will choose to take a detour directly, and will not descend!" Zhang Xinya couldn''t help complaining. If she hadn''t collapsed into the ground during the landing process, she wouldn''t have had the leisure to send her followers to check the situation. . "Isn''t this a good time? You deserve to be rich!" Xu Luo smiled. This kind of pure luck probability event is really amazing. Some people work hard all their lives, but never have good luck, while some people can pick up money as soon as they go out. This is the gap. Because the target of the starship is too big, and it is also very expensive, several people are driving the void floating ship. This is a product similar to the goblin airship, and it is also a masterpiece of the goblin, but it belongs to the goblin airship. Improved version. It can float and travel in the void, and it can operate for a long time only by changing the energy. The difference from the goblin airship is that the goblin airship is equipped with offensive weapons, and this kind of void floating ship can only be used as a means of transportation, without any attack capability. But the advantage is that this kind of void floating boat can operate for a long time, and the flying speed is not slow. Although it can carry not many people, it is not noticeable because of its small size. At this time, Xu Luo and the others drove a void floating boat, rushed out of the novice main city, and then began to fly towards the target point. The direction of the novice main city of every civilization is very secret. After Xu Luo and the others rushed out of the direction of the novice main city, they came to a strange place in an instant. Because the novice main city itself does not exist in a specific time and space, but a hidden half-plane world directly opened up by some top human experts. Everyone relies on the guidance between themselves and the civilization to be able to directly enter the novice main city of their own civilization, and after leaving the novice main city, they will either return to their own God''s Domain, or they will be randomly Appearing within a specific range, even if someone knows this specific range, and then wants to reverse the direction of the novice''s main city, it is impossible. At this time, Xu Luo and the others left from the main city of Novice, and came directly to that special place. When they turned around, there was no direction for the main city of Novice. However, they were already very clear about this point, and they didn''t care about it at this time, but directly drove the void airship towards the target point. Although the speed of this kind of void floating ship cannot be compared with that of a starship when flying, it is still better than their own flying. Everyone has no desire to communicate with each other, and just calmly flies in their own void floating boat. Because of the specific coordinate points provided by Zhang Xinya, they don''t need to think about other things during the flight, they just need to fly in a straight line. Of course, during this flight, they will They met other people''s God''s Domain, or some floating objects in the void, or the void turbulence wandering in the void, or the fierce beasts in the void, but they all avoided them deftly. After flying for half a day, Xu Luo and the others finally came to a huge land floating in the void. Looking at this huge piece of land, the most intuitive feeling it brings to them is desolation, bankruptcy, and death. Just looking at this place made them feel that this continent was dead, and there was no longer any vitality. Generally speaking, most things in the void will be eroded by the turbulence of the void. Under this kind of erosion, they will only fall apart in the end. This is also the reason why after each God''s Domain is breached, as long as there is no protection from the core of the God''s Domain, the entire area will soon be submerged by the turbulent flow of the void. But this huge piece of land miraculously avoided the erosion of the turbulent flow of the void, but after avoiding the erosion of the turbulent void, it was not able to avoid the fate of death. There is no trace of any living beings on the entire continent anymore, and the ground is also bare. The whole continent is directly covered by yellow sand, as if because there is no reason for life, so The entire area began to weather immediately, and there was no plant on the surface, except for the yellow sand, which was still yellow sand, alone, without any other living things, not even the simplest plants. This place is really too desolate, so desolate that when anyone looks at this place, they can''t feel any angry existence. Its no wonder that Zhang Xinya complained earlier that this is a place where no bird shits. When anyone sees such a place, he just turns his head and walks away, without any desire to explore. Because you only need to take a look at this place to understand that there is nothing here, and you dont need to observe carefully to know that there is nothing on it, so naturally you dont need to continue exploring. So if you dont go down to investigate yourself, you will be completely deceived by the superficial disguise. Without hesitation, several people put away their void floating boats after knowing that they had arrived at the place, and then went straight to the yellow sand below. "Shall we summon our respective units now?" Anyang couldn''t help asking. He is not very smart, but he is very obedient. Generally speaking, he does what other people tell him to do. "Don''t worry, I will tell you what to do after I conduct some exploration of the nearby geology!" Before the others spoke, the mechanism master waved his hand, signaling them not to release the sealed part of the arms, but to tell them what to do after they explored the surrounding area. After hearing what he said, the others didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, they didn''t know anything about the so-called goblin relic. If that''s the case, of course it''s best to listen to professionals. "I didn''t enter it from here when I came last time. I was trapped in the yellow sand and entered that underground world purely by chance. However, there must be more than one entrance to such a huge place, so It has deviated from everything I know!" Zhang Xinya also smiled wryly. Although she marked the place before, but after she left, she summoned her companions and continued to come back here. It has not been a short time. It''s different. But at this time, other people didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the scope of such a ruin is very large, and there are always many entrances. At this time, as long as you search carefully, you will naturally be able to find a way to enter. What''s more, there is still a mechanism master in their team at this time, and this is the time for the opponent to play a role. There is no need for Zhang Xinya to order, the master of the mechanism has already started to act at this time. For a person like him who is proficient in mechanics, his favorite thing to do is to crack various mechanisms, which will give him a sense of accomplishment. But there are not many such opportunities in normal times, so he cherishes the opportunity he won this time very much. I saw this mechanism master groping around in the yellow sand. From the perspective of others, these yellow sands are almost the same. When the wind blows, people will be disgraced. But in front of a mechanism master like him, Every location is naturally different. Anyway, a few people don''t understand things like traps, and they can''t help at this time, they can only stand aside and watch quietly. "It should be here!" After a while, the busy figure of the mechanism master finally stopped. At this moment, he pointed to a position in front of him and spoke calmly. "Summon a group of people to come out and dig down towards this place. When digging, make a little noise. Digging down three meters is enough. Don''t dig too much. If you use too much force, it may directly trigger the external arrangement. Those magical traps!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo and the others felt refreshed, and Anyang hurriedly summoned his troops. He himself is thick-backed, and the troops under his hands are mainly barbarians. These big men have strong combat capabilities, and it is of course their specialty to let them do some hard work at ordinary times. At this time, coolies such as digging He was immediately rounded up by him. As soon as these savages were summoned, they immediately fell into intense work. For them, this kind of hard work was too easy. But after they dug down more than two meters, Niu Song stopped Anyang and told his barbarians to stop. The main reason is that he can see that these guys are big and strong, but they are very wild when they work, and according to the master of the mechanism, there are magic traps below. If you use too much force, the trap may be triggered directly, so when they are about to dig to the designated place, let them stop and replace their own ice seeds. His breed is some Naga, with several arms, very powerful in battle, but at the same time very delicate in normal times, so this kind of excavation work also complements each other. Anyang did not refuse, after all, he also knew what kind of troops he had under his command, so after finishing this waste of energy, the rest was handed over to the Naga summoned by Niu Song. up. At this time, Xu Luo and the others were quietly watching. At this time, there is no need for their troops to join. Among them, Xu Luo''s troops are mainly butterfly fairies, and he also brought some soul butterflies, although he also knows that soul butterflies actually play a very important role in such a relic. It''s small, but after all, there must be some gold-level units to support themselves. The other two have not summoned their arms at this time, mainly because it is unnecessary, so they will call out all their arms now. The excavation work went very smoothly, and a large area was quickly cleared. After excavating to the designated place, the mechanism master finally started to check the situation again. At this time, a slate finally appeared on the ground, and there were strange lines on the slate. It can be seen from this stone slab that this is just the tip of the iceberg of the other party. If you continue to dig towards the vicinity along the hidden direction of the slate, it will reveal more of its figure, but at this time there is no According to the instructions of the master of the organ, so a few people did not do so. "Sure enough, it is an ancient goblin relic. These patterns should belong to the Goblin Third Empire period. We have found the right place. As long as we open this portal, we can enter the inside of the relic!" Looking at the lines on the stone slab, the mechanism master seemed very obsessed, and couldn''t help but use his hands to gently touch the lines on the slate. "Goblin Third Reich?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo and the others were very surprised. After all, they only knew that there was an ancient goblin empire, but they didn''t pay much attention to its specific situation. After all, there are too many epics in the world of the gods, and each racial civilization has its own glorious past. If you want to pay too much attention to these situations, they will not be able to do all this in their lifetime, so everyone Just pay attention to some information that you like. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： Goblin Third Reich Chapter 328 Goblin Third Reich "The Goblin Third Reich, it''s really a long story to tell!" When the name was mentioned, the tone of this mechanism master became very vicissitudes, and his expression was a little sad. "Speaking of which, I still have a certain blood of goblins, so I am more concerned about the past of ancient goblins, so I know some things about goblins." While he was talking, the other people around him just listened quietly without interrupting. "Nowadays, many people only know that the ancient goblins were once very brilliant and established a huge empire system, but in fact what they don''t know is that the goblin empire they know should belong to the third goblin empire, and In fact, the goblin empire has been established three times. The first time, the ancient goblin empire was punished by God because it built an epoch-making thing, the goblin airship, in the age of mythology. In the end, the entire empire fell apart, and countless goblins He was also punished. In the end, the goblin was cursed by the gods and turned into a small monster with green skin. Until countless years later, in ancient times, the world was almost ruled by dragons, so Also known as the Age of Dragons. In that period, because there were many powerful races, it can also be called the barbaric era. After countless years of dormancy, the second goblin empire was established, but this empire quickly climbed the goblin technology after the establishment of the empire. And in the process of climbing the goblin technology, they discovered a very powerful force, which became incomparably inflated, and finally brought a disaster for themselves! " When talking about this matter, the expression of this mechanism master was still very emotional, and there was a touch of sigh in his words. "Obtaining great power without matching virtue will be a matter of self-destruction, just like the ruler of the Second Goblin Empire at that time, who suddenly obtained the kind of power that can kill gods power, so they became incomparably inflated, feeling that even the gods should crawl under their feet, and as a result brazenly declared war on all the gods, and finally under the attack of the gods, the Second Goblin Empire was destroyed, and the face For this kind of humble creature who dared to challenge their majesty, the gods were furious, and directly cursed this kind of creature, the goblin, so that they would never be able to gain great power!" Xu Luo and the others looked at each other. After all, this was completely different from what they had heard. They thought that goblins were short and green-skinned from the beginning, but they didn''t expect that it was because of being cursed by the gods. . From here, it seems that we can understand why these goblins are so different from the legendary goblins. After all, in the legend, the goblin masters of arcane art and magic have the power to destroy heaven and earth. But today''s goblin is just an ordinary creature with a little bit of extraordinary power, and it belongs to the lowest creature in the entire world of gods. "In ancient times, after countless years of dormancy, the goblin creature finally rose again, and kept in mind the lessons of the previous two times, so even if it had mastered a very terrifying power, the goblin did not appear in the world. It was immediately revealed that they gathered the power of all the people of the entire race to build a sacred city, which gathered the power of countless powerful people at that time, and there were a large number of goblin arcanists with god-level power in the magic tower. Sitting in the center, the Magic Tower is actually a product of the Third Goblin Empire, not exclusive to mages, and the predecessor of the Magic Tower is actually a variant of the God-killing Weapon of the Second Goblin Empire!" After hearing his narration, Xu Luo felt like an epic was unfolding in front of him. He himself likes history very much, because when reading history, he can feel a sense of heaviness of the years, regardless of whether it is the history in his own world, human civilization in the real world or other The history of foreign civilizations, or in the world of the gods, the history of the heavens and all races is very attractive to him. It''s just that he doesn''t have much time to pay too much attention at ordinary times, and there are some things that he can''t touch at his current level. And now there is a master-level figure in front of him, telling the hidden history, so he listens very seriously. "At that time, there were a total of 100,000 magic towers in the entire imperial capital of the Goblin Third Empire, and there was a top arcanist sitting in each magic tower. Besides these, there were countless magic towers in the entire imperial capital. Counting goblin airships, these goblin airships have been enchanted by these top arcanists. The technology at that time was far from comparable to today''s goblin airships, and the reason why they did this was because they wanted to challenge the divine right. Accepting the enslavement of those high gods again, this is a mortal provocation against the gods!" The expression of the mechanism master is extremely painful. "The gods in ancient times were completely different from the present ones. They were innately accomplished gods and did not need the belief of ordinary creatures like us, because they were born with powerful power, so these ordinary creatures are in front of them. It was just my own plaything. People of all races lived in dire straits at that time. Even the dragon clan, which ruled countless plane worlds at that time, was vulnerable in front of the gods, not to mention the ancient dragon god. It is a member of the innate gods!" "The gods in ancient times don''t need belief?" Hearing this sentence, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help asking. After all, a very long time has passed since ancient times, and these people were not born and bred in the world of the gods, so they are completely unclear about many hidden news in the world of the gods. After middle school is the era of new gods, and new gods must have the power of faith to maintain their existence. Once the gods lose the support of the believers, they will inevitably be backlashed by the beliefs of the believers, and eventually fall into the abyss. "Yes, the ancient gods do not need the worship of faith, so believers are dispensable to them, until the new gods come, after this world, they are willing to provide blessings for ordinary creatures like us, and we only need It is enough to dedicate one''s own beliefs. Of course, the temples of the gods also have certain restrictions on the new gods. If a new **** abandons its believers, then it will eventually be abandoned by its own believers instead of being a new god. Like some gods in ancient times, they completely disdain the life and death of believers." Hearing the doubts of several people, the mechanism master made his own explanation. He is actually a pan-believer and doesn''t believe in any gods. It''s just because of a coincidence that he came to the novice main city of human beings, and then opened a small shop to accept the employment of everyone. So he didn''t know that these people in front of him were actually all the reservists of the gods, and they had already walked on the road of the gods as demigods. After hearing his words, several people looked at each other in blank dismay, but at this time, it has been too long since ancient times, even if there are some secrets hidden, no one knows the inside story. Therefore, even this mechanism master couldn''t explain many things clearly at all. After explaining a little, he omitted this topic. "You said earlier that the Goblin Third Reich was at war with all the ancient gods?" Xu Luo frowned. The ancient period was a very special day, and the reason why he paid too much attention to this period was because the ancient period had a corresponding relationship with the real world. "That''s right. At that time, the Third Goblin Empire gathered all the powers of the country to build a holy city. Based on this, it challenged those ancient gods. Although it failed in the end, the entire Goblin Empire They were all completely wiped out, and countless powerful people died unexpectedly, but those ancient gods who were high above did not feel well. In the end, they were forced to withdraw from the stage of history, and it was precisely because of this battle that the ancient gods suffered heavy losses. The new gods are born, and the new gods are actually some of us ordinary creatures who grow up after training, and after becoming gods, they must accept the supply of believers. Only the power of faith can make them live for a long time. If they continue to exist, a **** without the power of faith will be slowly devoured in the star world, as for why they are different from those ancient gods, it is said that the rules at that time have been completely changed!" The mechanism master doesn''t know much about this point, after all, he is not a person who lived in that era, and this is just because he analyzed and summarized it from the documents he got. . "Hearing these words, do you have any associations in your mind?" In the internal channel, Xu Luo sent messages to several others. "Is there anything different?" Yang Zhi was puzzled. "Ancient is a special day!" Niu Song said lightly. "You must know that in the ancient times, the ancient gods were forced to withdraw from the stage of history, and the new gods took control of everything. In addition to this, at the end of the ancient times, the new gods also strangled the remaining ancient gods and sent them to drove them to more wild places, and sealed most of the ancient gods, and more importantly, have you forgotten that there is another race in the real world?" "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that when the Tianyan clan left, it happened to be in the ancient times when converted to the world of the gods!" Zhang Xinya opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now, after hearing about the history of the ancient goblin empire, associating with the whole environment at that time, and connecting it with reality, it seems that she can get a very A horrifying answer. When this incident broke out at that time, the Tianyan tribe must have played a huge role in it, but it is unclear what role they played in it. It is still a mystery why the Yan clan left the real universe today, but the technology of the Tianyan clan is so advanced that even after such a long time, no civilization has been able to catch up with their pace at that time. I also don''t understand what is the point of their family leaving. And up to now, it is still impossible for people to understand what role the Tianyan tribe played in the world of the gods at that time, whether they were the goblins who challenged the theocracy and were completely suppressed, or those ancient gods who were eliminated by the times, or It was those newly rising new gods who left this world after re-enacting the development direction of the gods. It was too long ago, so that even though they had countless clues in their hearts at this time, they were like a mess, and they couldn''t figure it out at all. But no matter what, now that they have come here, the most important thing is to open this relic and get enough benefits from it before they can arm themselves. Afterwards, they chased this mechanism master and asked some about the situation of the goblin empire, and this old man knew everything he knew, and helped them answer many doubts in their hearts. At the same time as some doubts, their cognition has been shaken to a certain extent, and more questions have arisen in their hearts, and these questions are destined to be answered by no one for the time being. "Okay, let''s go here for the science popularization about the Goblin Empire. The most important thing now is to open this relic. I guess this should be a more important place for the Goblin Empire. There may be some good things inside." I hope that if there are some relevant documents, I can rub a copy and take it away for research. Looking at the crowd, the organ master made his own request. "I estimate that among the remains of these goblins, there may even be records about that sacred city. If I can find the records of that sacred city, I will provide you with relevant information. Its time for us to go find it together. After hearing his words, Xu Luo and the others agreed one after another. After all, it was just some relevant information. Without relevant knowledge, even if they wanted to analyze it, they couldn''t do it at all. At this time, it is better to directly Leave it to professionals. So several people directly signed a contract with this organ master. If there are relevant documents in the ruins, they will hand over all these documents to this organ master, and he will go back to conduct research. , If there are any new discoveries, then when organizing the exploration, they must find Xu Luo and the others, and those who violate it will be punished by the world of the gods. In such a world full of gods and spirits, all the oaths and the like cant be said casually. In the name of God, once you violate your agreement at that time, you will be punished by God. After getting their affirmative answer, the mechanism master finally jumped into the hole dug before excitedly, stood on the stone slab with the tip of the iceberg exposed, and followed those strange lines. He was portraying something, and at the same time he was muttering to himself. And with the muttering of this important matter, the land where they were located suddenly had a violent vibration, and while the vibration was happening, it seemed that something underneath had been rising up. Following this violent tremor, the thing underneath also slowly surfaced to the ground. At this time, Xu Luo and the others finally saw clearly what was under the feet of the mechanism master. At the beginning, they thought it was just a stone slab, but now that it was finally exposed, they realized that it was actually a stone pillar. No one knows how long this stone pillar is buried deep in the ground. At this time, it is only more than ten meters above the ground, and the diameter of this stone pillar is also very large. The mechanism master lying on this stone pillar When it is above, it also looks very small. And with the emergence of this stone pillar, similar stone pillars are constantly appearing in the distance at this time. "It seems that these are passages one by one. I guess this is not just a goblin relic, but more likely an underground city that has been covered in dust!" At this time, the mechanism master shouted at them. "Come on, I''m about to open this dusty place, and when the time comes, I''ll go deep and find out if this is a city or not!" After hearing his greeting, Xu Luo and the others jumped directly onto this column. After going up, the few people were also very shocked. Just this stone pillar, its area is already very vast, and if you look around, the faint shadows of the stone pillars in the distance are also the shadows of the stone pillars. At this time, under the soles of their feet, there are dense and strange lines intertwined together, just looking at it makes one''s scalp tingle. "All of them are ancient inscriptions, I don''t know any of them, but if I can take these rubbings back and study them carefully, it will greatly improve my magic attainments!" When seeing the dense lines, Zhang Xinya was very pleasantly surprised. At first, because only a small stone slab was exposed on the surface of this cylinder, she couldn''t see the whole picture of these inscriptions at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention. But now that all the inscriptions have surfaced, of course he wants to rub them back and study them carefully. Others don''t care much about all this, and they want to know how to go deep into the ground. After calling them up, the mechanism master began to **** constantly on the top of this stone pillar, and then he was uttering some spells in his mouth. "found it!" He let out a cry of excitement, and then pressed down on something. "Boom" I saw that the entire stone pillar trembled suddenly, and then under their surprised eyes, the center of the surface of the stone pillar was sunken. Then, as if causing a domino effect, they continued to collapse downwards, and as the collapse occurred, a winding stone staircase appeared in front of them. "Hurry up, the time to open the channel is very short. If you miss this time, if you want to open it again, you may only have to wait until three days later!" The mechanism master hurriedly beckoned everyone to go in quickly. "Wait first, let the soldiers check the situation first!" Zhang Xinya winked at Anyang, letting his barbarians enter first, and they followed closely behind. The mechanism master has no objection to this point. After all, although he is proficient in mechanisms and knows some magic, his strength is not very strong, and he is not proficient in fighting. It was very dangerous for him. After all, no one knows exactly what is going on in the ruins. If he kept yelling, he might not have triggered other traps, but was directly killed by the guards in the ruins. And when the barbarians first entered it to explore the way, several people walked into this relic without any scruples. For them, after all, they all dispatched their own avatars, even if It doesn''t matter to them when they are really in danger. Sometimes danger also means opportunity. If the guards in this relic are very strong, it means that there must be a lot of valuable things in it. This time they just came to explore the way. If it is really determined that there is a huge value in it, then next time they will naturally come to explore again after making strict preparations. Going down the winding stone steps, a few people directly took out the lighting tools and illuminated the entire passage. "It seems that it is really the style of the Third Reich. It can be seen that this kind of murals are all products of that period!" While walking down the stairs, the mechanism master''s attention was all attracted by the surrounding murals. There are murals carved on the walls on both sides of the stairs, but they are very abstract. For Xu Luo and others, they can''t understand what is contained in them at all, but for an insider like the mechanism master , but it seems very attractive. If time does not allow it, he even wants to rub all the murals back and study them carefully. Now I can only give up this idea regretfully. After all, there is still a ruin underneath, and maybe even a city is attracting him, and the opening time of this passage is limited. If you dont go down as soon as possible, Then it is possible that they were directly trapped in this passage. Based on the goblin technology at that time, it was very easy to make an endless passage. If they don''t leave this passage within the specified time, then they will enter the infinite loop of the passage, and even if they are exhausted, they will still not be able to find the camera. This is why the mechanism master told them to hurry up at the beginning. There is a time limit for channel opening, and it is not even possible to open the channel anytime and anywhere. There is a slight hesitation, and if you don''t enter the passage, if the passage is closed, you will have to wait for a while to reopen it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： city ??buried deep Chapter 329 The city buried deep underground In a hurry, several people walked down quickly, paying only a little attention to the murals next to them. Soon, they went deep into the bottom of the passage, and at this time the barbarians who entered it first were already waiting there, but there were still fallen corpses in front of them, as if they had already under attack. Seeing this scene, several people hurried over to investigate the situation. At this time, Niu Song squatted down, and after inspecting the wounds on the corpses, he couldn''t help sighing. "The wounds were self-inflicted and there were no traces of external force" "There is a smell of resentment nearby, everyone be careful!" At this time, Yang Zhi was also the one to remind. Hearing this, several people quickly took a defensive posture. After all, compared with physical attacks, the soul attacks of wraiths are more troublesome, and some even directly form illusion attacks, making it hard to guard against. And as soon as these words were spoken, the barbarian soldiers who were standing by and submissive suddenly rushed towards them. They were agitated, as if they had seen a very terrifying scene, and the weapons in their hands were constantly waving. "They were all bewildered by the wraith. Is there any magic to fix the soul?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Xinya frowned. At this time they were on a huge platform, and in front of this platform was a bronze gate, which was tightly closed at this time, as if telling them that if they wanted to pass through here, they could only The fate of being blocked outside. "Let me do it!" Xu Luo spoke lightly, and then lifted the sealing effect of the sealing card in his hand, releasing all the butterfly fairies in it. And after these cute elves appeared in front of him, they began to sway a little bit of starlight, and then stained those barbarians. Suddenly, only the sound of howling ghosts and wolves was heard, and then they saw figures one by one flying out of the bodies of those barbarians. Obviously, the reason why these barbarians were confused was because the wraith spirits had directly possessed them, and now it was because the Butterfly Fairy expelled these wraith spirits. After there was no interference from the wraiths, these barbarians fell to the ground powerlessly, panting heavily. Xu Luo directly controlled these disc fairies and launched an attack. Although compared with other Zerg used in conventional combat, the disc fairies were indeed not strong, but they were still silver fifth-level creatures anyway, not to mention using the power of faith through Xu Luo to attack them. After the power blessing, now their strength has been improved to a higher level, all of which are silver rank nine. For these wraiths, their attack damage is significantly higher, and they will soon be floating in midair. All the vengeful spirits were cleared away. "The strength of these resentful spirits is not very strong. It should be the resentment of some people left over from the beginning, but no matter how powerful they were at the beginning, after such a long time of wear and tear, there is not much power left. " After seeing that those grievances were resolved, Xu Luo let those butterfly fairies float behind her, and lightly explained to the others. Then he asked Fairy Butterfly to heal those barbarians. Although they didn''t have many obvious wounds on their bodies, they could also supplement the physical strength they consumed. What''s more important is that the blood energy in their bodies is absorbed, which will cause a period of weakness. In such a place, it is not a good phenomenon to reduce the number of people as soon as they enter. At this time, they can be treated. Xu Luo also let the Butterfly Fairy do it. "This should be the original city of the goblin empire, but it was basically abandoned after it was destroyed." In front of this huge platform, besides the huge bronze gate, there are dense murals on the wall next to the bronze gate, which seem to reflect the phenomenon of that period. At this time, because of the lighting spell, the surroundings are clearly visible. The mechanism master eagerly watched the murals, and even couldn''t help but leaned forward to touch them gently. "The magic civilization was prevalent at that time, so for the people of the goblin empire at that time, basically every household had magic items in their homes. If the damage was not too serious at that time, then it is possible that this time we will be able to Great harvest!" Hearing his words, the others were noncommittal. After all, after such a long time, it is still unknown whether those magic items from back then can be preserved to this day. "It seems that this may be a city. Since there are resentful spirits outside, we don''t know what will happen inside the city, so everyone should be prepared!" After Zhang Xinya and the others woke up, they also summoned their own troops. It was a fully armed army, all of them were tightly wrapped in silver-white battle armor, and their faces could not be seen clearly, but only after looking at the weapons equipped on them, one could see that It was an elite army, and it was obvious that Zhang Xinya had paid a lot for the excavation of the ruins this time. Seeing Zhang Xinya, she had already summoned her own unit, and Yang Zhi on the other side did not hesitate, and summoned her own unit. Compared to Zhang Xinya''s heavily armed army, Yang Zhi''s army is relatively simple. They all wore simple leather armor, showing off their curvy figures, and those long legs, even Niu Song couldn''t help but look sideways. All elf archers, standing in a row here, turned into a beautiful landscape. After several people summoned their own arms, the division of labor was also very clear. Elf archers serve as scouts and also as long-range attack troops. Xu Luo''s Butterfly Fairy acts as a logistics force, mainly in charge of treatment. Of course, it is not impossible to provide a certain amount of long-range firepower when needed. The troops of Naga and Zhang Xinya are responsible for close combat and can also serve as human shields. Of course, the barbarians in Anyang also have the same function, but the barbarians are not only able to serve as human shields, but also a powerful mobile force. There are naturally magic units in their respective teams, but the number of these units is relatively small, and they only need to sit in the rear. When they came to such a ruin, they naturally considered that they would encounter resentment. Creatures like spirits, so in addition to carrying a large number of props, what is more important is that some of the magic units they bring have the ability to purify light. In the past, it was just because the situation was not in danger, so I didn''t want to use those people. In such a ruin, no one knows what kind of situation will be encountered, so of course it is necessary to do everything possible. Retain your own strength. After summoning all the arms, they quietly watched the mechanism master crack the huge bronze door. "In the past, because the ground and the sky were the territories of those powerful creatures, the Goblin Third Reich had no choice but to build the city under the ground. In addition to defense, the more important thing is to be able to reduce the damage you suffer. Of course, you can also rely on hiding your own power under the ground. Countless years of savings have finally made the magic power of the Third Reich reach its peak! " While cracking the organ, at this time the organ master was also telling them some things about the Third Reich. also explained to them that this ruin was not actually sunk into the ground after being damaged, but was built directly under the ground from the beginning. In his words, at that time, all the cities in the entire goblin empire were built underground, and each underground city had a certain passageway to enter and exit the ground, and the flat land where they were located was before entering the city The waiting place, after all, it is not possible to enter and leave a place like this at will. You need to pass the verification in the city before you can enter it. Break through their defenses. After all, in terms of goblin technology at that time, when they were able to call gods, it is conceivable how far their technology and magic have reached, unless they have truly powerful power, otherwise , Of course, it is impossible to directly attack the magic defense of an entire city with one''s own strength. However, since he is known as the master of mechanisms and knows the goblin civilization very well, this old man still has two brushes. While explaining to them what happened at that time, he cracked it, and soon opened the bronze door. The moment the bronze door opened, only a puff of black air flew out from the opened door. "Everyone hold your breath and don''t face the door." Zhang Xinya quickly reminded and dispersed all the arms. In fact, she didn''t need to remind her. After all, not all the people present were fools. When they saw such a situation, they chose to avoid it from the very beginning. The whole city has been closed for many years, and how much poisonous miasma has accumulated. At this time, all of them rushed out of it. If they are facing the door, they will bear the brunt. Even if they were not directly facing the door, when this black air flew out, there would still be some residue around after all, and those soldiers who did not hold their breath, when they smelled this smell Immediately there was dizziness. Fortunately, Xu Luo directly controlled Fairy Butterfly, and removed the residual poisonous gas in this part of the air, which finally made them recover. And this black gas flew for nearly ten minutes as soon as it flew, and although there was no pure black, they still waited for a while, and finally left after making sure that there was no more poisonous gas left inside. into it. After entering it, Xu Luo and the others were surprised to find that the situation inside was completely different from what they had imagined. At first they thought that no matter whether it was a relic or a city, but after such a long period of invasion, not to mention the defeat of the Goblin Third Reich, this city was naturally invaded by others, so inside There is a high probability that it will be ruined and dilapidated. But it was not until they walked into it that they realized that this was not the case at all. After entering through the bronze door, they were in a wide avenue, with neat bluestone bricks laid on the soles of their feet, and on both sides of the street There are row upon row of houses, which look very layered and retain some customs and habits of the goblin empire at that time. More importantly, there is no dilapidated place in this city. It seems that it has been preserved to this day by some mysterious power, and it is spotless inside. The only regret is that there is no breath of life in the entire city now, and it looks extremely dead. Not only that, although it is underground, the whole city is bright and bright, and there is no darkness at all. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the eternal light was still on. It''s hard to imagine, if the Third Reich hadn''t fallen apart at that time, with the technology they mastered at that time, it would have evolved into a brilliant civilization if it continued to develop! " Looking at this scene, the mechanism master couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It has been a long time since the Third Goblin Empire collapsed, but what I didn''t expect was that the layout of the city at that time was still preserved until now, and the lights at that time have not been extinguished until now. Several people were also very amazed, after all, it was really unimaginable for them. In the world of the gods, there are all kinds of magical means, but it is difficult for anyone to be able to keep the flames that are not extinguished for countless years. can do it. Even if it is a magic flame, it needs to consume energy after all. Nowadays, the main energy consumption is mainly the magic stones naturally bred between heaven and earth, which are accessible to ordinary people, and not everyone can use the power of faith as energy consumption. Walking in this street, their position at this time is only the outermost edge of the entire city. "If you want to find precious things, you have to go to the center of the city. We just came in from the outside. This should belong to the city''s Wengcheng. The houses on both sides of the city are usually the soldiers who are stationed, and there are basically no people living there. What is too valuable, of course, this is only relative to the whole city, if you can find the weapons and equipment they used at that time in some houses, it would be a good harvest." While walking, this mechanism master also explained to them how to find the most valuable things in this entire city. The layout of the goblin city is different from other cities. The whole city is not square, but a roughly circular shape, and the buildings in the outermost circle are almost occupied by garrisoned soldiers. Time reacts, and the inner circle is where ordinary citizens live. At that time, the goblin city was mainly divided into five rings. The innermost ring was the first ring near the center of the city. Of course, the supreme ruler of the city lived there. The second circle is where those in power in the city live, the third circle is where the middle and lower class people with a certain status or power live, the fourth circle is where ordinary people live, and the third circle is where ordinary people live. The five circles are inhabited by the defenders of those cities, and the layers are very distinct. The goblin empire itself is an empire with a clear ruling class and a rising channel. If you want to live in the inner circle, you need to show your own value, let yourself create wealth and climb step by step, otherwise you will Pursue a more powerful force upwards, so that you can integrate with those in power, and even become a member of those in power. After entering this city, the few people did not stay idle, and directly dispersed some of their arms, leaving some of them by their side as support, while the rest were constantly carried out in nearby houses. Exploration, although they all know that there is nothing good in this kind of outlying city, but they still want to check if there are some traces left behind. Although we all know that after such a long time, even if there were any traces at that time, they would have disappeared long ago, but isnt that how people are? I am very curious about everything, and I need to see everything with my own eyes before giving up. The savages who were checking nearby suddenly rushed to them with something in their arms. "Good stuff!" After seeing the things carried out by the barbarians, the mechanism master couldn''t help laughing and admiring. "The battle armor made with mithril has good stretchability. Although it was created with the body shape of goblins at that time, because of the stretchability, even with your current body shape able to wear. Based on the current equipment quality, it should belong to the ninth level of bronze. If it is sold out, it can also have a good value. Such a set of armor is worth about 300 gold coins, which is a very good harvest! " Although he is a mechanism master, the old man also dabbles in other related aspects in normal times, so he quickly gave his own professional suggestions, and this is only the price of a set of armor, and the price from those barbarians Judging from the armor that came out, the number is naturally more than that. At this time, a group of people are coming and going, and they are piling up the equipment they have found from various places on the street in front of Xu Luo and the others, and quickly piled up a small pile. . "These pieces of equipment have no traces of time, they are extremely brand new, and it seems that they have never been used!" After seeing these brand-new equipment, Xu Luo frowned, and turned to see the old man next to him. "I would like to ask, did the soldiers of the Goblin Third Reich wear their own armor in normal times, or did they take it off and store it when no war broke out?" "What are you thinking? How is it possible to store armor in normal times and only wear it when encountering enemies!" The old man couldn''t help but grumble. "If they put on the armor in a hurry after the enemy came, others would have defeated them long ago. These are just spare equipment, and they must be worn on themselves in normal times. You don''t have to doubt, I know what you want to say, but that''s not the case. These people were not directly killed by others before they had time to wear the equipment. Presumably there are other reasons, but it''s just a long time ago. We have no way of knowing what''s inside!" Although he was reprimanded, Xu Luo was not angry at all. He was still wondering if the equipment was so new because those people had experienced battle before wearing the equipment, so they were directly killed by the enemy. As a result, these equipments have been preserved in this way. But since it is said that these equipment are spare equipment, it is obvious that other things happened at that time. Otherwise, even if the enemy killed these guarding soldiers, such a kind of armor mixed with mithril Impossible not to take it to heart, as for the reason for the inconsistency in body shape, there is no reason. Since even these barbarian men with an average height of two meters can wear it, the enemy can naturally wear it, not to mention that even if they can''t wear it, they can be taken out and sold later. Lose. "Okay, don''t think about what happened to these people in the past. For us, isn''t it just to explore the ruins and gain benefits?" Seeing Xu Luo thinking hard, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help interrupting him with a smile. To be honest, none of them expected to see such a harvest in such a peripheral area, and they almost walked away at the beginning. Obviously, because the goblin warriors at that time were directly guarding the outermost area, there was always spare equipment stored beside them, all of which belonged to them now. In addition to spare equipment, of course there are also weapons. What they didn''t expect was that no matter whether it was equipment or weapons, during the process of building, they were all mixed with a special magic material called mithril. Greatly increased the effect of these equipment, and also increased their value a lot. After all, no matter what kind of equipment, as long as it is mixed with Mithril, the value will be doubled. This kind of magic material is very expensive, no matter what period it is, it is extremely rare. After a good start came, the few people couldn''t help but become even more looking forward to what they will get next. I came all the way to this place, isnt it just to make a fortune? Now this set of equipment is nothing more than a trivial matter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： the fallen Chapter 330 The Fallen After obtaining these equipments, the few people did not stay idle. They asked the troops they brought to be replaced with these Mithril equipments and continued to explore the entire city. They were not in a hurry either. In such a place where no one was competing with them, they directly advanced layer by layer, exploring the past room by room. During this process, they were surprised to find that the entire city was empty, and none of the magic traps or dangerous situations they imagined at first had happened. However, the few people were not dazzled by the benefits in front of them. They knew very well that there was always a breath of death lingering in this city. It was obvious that they had encountered wraiths when they were outside the door. Under the circumstances, it is of course impossible for the city to be safe and sound. Now it is just because they have not yet entered the interior of the city, so they have not encountered danger. Xu Luo''s butterfly fairies have been flying in mid-air, surrounding him, and did not participate in the ranks of searching for benefits. These elves themselves are very petite, and others did not expect them to be able to do anything. Such drudgery. Those barbarians, Naga and other units, after replacing the obtained equipment with themselves and enhancing their own strength, they are obviously more motivated when working. Although Xu Luo and the others did not join the ranks of loot loot, they were observing the architectural style of the entire city and some documents at this time. Of course, all the documents obtained All the materials were rubbed by the old man. After all, this was already agreed at the beginning. After letting him study these documents thoroughly, it is likely that they will be able to guide them to find more relics. Time will get more benefits. And when Xu Luo was curiously watching the layout of some houses in the city, as well as the prominent places such as pillars, and the murals portrayed, suddenly there was a roar from not far away, and then It is the unique fighting movement of barbarians. In the process of fighting, barbarians usually use shouting to enhance their combat power. This is one of their explosive methods, so when they hear their shouting, the people next to them will understand what they have encountered. Enemy gone. At this time, the troops distributed in other places responded quickly, retreated from the house they were originally exploring, and ran towards the place where the battle took place. Being in such a place, everyone is extremely vigilant. The more nothing happened in the past, the more uneasy they were, but now after encountering a battle, several people were obviously relieved. Xu Luo wasn''t idle either. When he followed the crowd, he saw a barbarian rushing out of the window, and behind him was another figure. It was a short figure with green skin, only about 1.2 meters. At this time, this figure was extremely thin, as if there was no water in his body, and he turned into a mummy, but his eyes were wide open, the eyeballs became blood red, and the corners of his mouth were dripping continuously at this moment. The white liquid rushed out towards the barbarian soldier. "It''s the Fallen!" After seeing this figure, the mechanism master couldn''t help crying out. "Be careful, since there are fallen people here, there should be many more in the whole city!" "What are the Fallen?" A few people were puzzled. It was the first time they had heard of this name. To be honest, they already had some regrets at this time. They did not prepare all kinds of information in advance when they were preparing to come to explore this relic at the beginning. The main reason is that they were very confident in their own strength at the beginning, and felt that with their lineup, they were just a mere relic, and they could rely on their strong strength to lie flat. But what they didn''t expect was that what they came to was not a relic at all, but a complete goblin city from the Third Reich period. "This is the curse of the gods, which makes these ancient goblins unable to rest in peace after death. Their souls can only wander alone in this city, but their bodies will become immortal monsters that will tear apart Meet any creature of flesh and blood for yourself! You must be careful when you meet them. After all, once such fallen people appear, it means that everyone in the entire city has become like this. " As if to confirm the old man''s words, there were roars in every corner of the city at this time, and then countless figures rushed out from their original hiding places. This city, which had been quiet for many years, was suddenly filled with hustle and bustle. "Asshole, who woke these guys up?" At this time, in the center of the city, several people were carefully exploring the various treasures in the room, collecting the items left over from the city. But now listening to the roaring noises in the city, their expressions became extremely joyful. "What nonsense are you talking about? Someone else has entered this city. Be careful, so as not to attract those things." A person headed by him issued a warning sound. Its not a day or two since I discovered this goblin city. Usually, they dont dare to make too much noise, so they can only explore here with a few people. At this time, some outsiders woke up the fallen in the entire city. , which is of course a good thing for them. Thinking of their experience when they first came to this city, several people couldn''t help shivering. They don''t know anything about the ancient goblins, so of course they didn''t know the fallen people all over the city at the beginning. The reason why they became so cautious at this time is that they suffered time and time again The beatings were brutal, and the lesson was learned after losing many members. "Let''s hide like before, as long as these monsters kill the outsiders, they will return to their original calm, and then we will come out and continue working!" At this time, another person in the team made a proposal. "This is the only way to go at this time, be honest with me, don''t think that we can get that thing after someone else helps us attract attention at this time" The leader looked around at the others sharply, and then warned them in a stern tone. After listening to his words, some people nodded, some people didn''t care, but in the end, no one dared to stand up and refute him. They all know that there is a very precious thing in the city lord''s mansion in the very center of the city, but they have tried many times before, and they can''t get close to it at all, except for the large number of fallen people in the city , and more importantly, there itself has its own protection. Usually, they dare not go in for testing at all, because there are a large number of fallen people in the city. Once they make a noise, they will instantly attract those existences And at this time, when there are outsiders helping them attract the attention of those monsters, a few people are really thinking about it. In their opinion, without those monsters to restrain them, even if there are people around that thing Other things are guarding, and with the strength of people like them, they can easily take things away. But the leader of this group of people is because he has seen through all this, so he will evade in advance and warn them not to do things that attract those monsters. "Don''t forget that we did this in two groups before, but after the other team attracted those monsters away, have you all forgotten what it was like?" Knowing that they were not convinced by what he said, the boss couldn''t help but talk about their previous experiences. After listening to his words, the expressions of the others finally changed. With the treasure in front of us, no one can remain indifferent. They also knew earlier that as long as they made a movement, they would attract the attention of those monsters, so they were divided into two groups at that time, with one group attracting the attention of those monsters, and the rest Man is to take that thing. Things went very smoothly. Another group of people lured away all the monsters, but when they went to fetch things, there was obviously no movement. But those monsters still came directly towards them, obviously for those monsters. Protecting something like that is the most important thing. "Can we just watch that thing hang in front of us, but there is no way to take it down?" Someone raised questions unwillingly. "Of course it''s impossible, haven''t we been preparing for taking things down for so long?" The leader smiled lightly. "Do you see the number of monsters in this city today, as many as when we first came here?" After hearing his words, the others'' eyes lit up and they understood his plan. After they came to this city and paid a painful price, they finally figured out the planning of the entire city, as well as the living habits and distribution of those monsters. And found the most valuable thing in this city, but for so long, they did not make any response, but watched all this happen, just touching a little bit of the city carefully Leftover items only. In fact, they did not do anything during this process. Through intentional or unintentional means, they have already disseminated some relevant information, but in order not to arouse others'' suspicion, they dare not do it too blatantly, and carefully introduce waves of people into this underground building In the city, let those people and those fallen people in the city break out into conflicts, and every time outsiders enter it, they will hide, at most they will take the opportunity to touch some benefits in the city for themselves Increase your income, but don''t dare to touch the most important items in the city anymore. The reason for doing this is to introduce outsiders here and consume the number of fallen people little by little. Obviously, the number of fallen people in the city has been significantly reduced now, which means that they The plan was actually a success. If there are still so many fallen people at the beginning, then they have no room to hide at all, no matter where there are those fallen people. At this time, Xu Luo and others did not know that such a group of people existed in this city. After alarming these fallen people at this time, their expressions changed, and their first reaction was to start killing these fallen people. or, but was quickly stopped by the old man. "If you want to die, do you know how many fallen people exist in the whole city? These fallen people have retained their previous strength, even after such a long period of consumption, there is not much left, but you Do you know if there were any god-level goblins in this city back then?" After hearing the old man''s warning, Xu Luo and the others could only quickly dismiss the idea of ??killing all the fallen. "Let''s hide first. The fallen have no vision after all. They mainly rely on listening to the sound to find outsiders. As long as you hide and don''t make any movement, they won''t have any reaction." After the master of mechanism gave the solution, Xu Luo and the others followed his advice, and after finishing off the fallen man in front of them, they hid directly before the army of the fallen man arrived. And just as the mechanism master said, after some of them hid and stopped making any movement, the fallen people who originally rushed towards them seemed to lack guidance, and they were like a ghost in the city. Turning around like a headless chicken, but without any direction. After this continued for a period of time, all the fallen began to return to their original hiding places, and the city returned to that dead state. At this time, Xu Luo and the others are in their communication channel, but they have been communicating all the time. At the beginning, they didn''t have any doubts, but now they have different guesses about the identity of the old man beside them. It would be fine if he was just a mechanism master, but from what I can see now, this old man knows too much about the ancient goblins, as if he knows everything about it. If he is a person who is very familiar with the history of ancient goblins, that''s okay, but when he told about the Third Reich time and time again, Xu Luo and others could hear something from his tone. It is precisely because of this that the different meaning makes them suspicious in their hearts. At this time, they are just testing each other. But this temptation directly let the other party show his feet. He really knows this city too well. At the beginning, he said with certainty that it was a city of the Third Reich. At that time, he could say that the other party was experienced and knowledgeable, so he guessed this result through various clues, but after entering the city, the other party directly said He told all kinds of situations in the city, and even said the countermeasures immediately after seeing those fallen people. If Xu Luo and the others didn''t respond, they were too slow. It''s just that they are in their own communication channel at this time. Although they are communicating, they all choose to observe the situation quietly and see what the other party wants to do. Of course, at this time because of the threat of the fallen, they are not prepared to do anything. The main reason for coming here is to gain a lot of wealth to strengthen one''s own strength. The purpose of the other party has not yet been revealed, but it is unquestionable that they have indeed obtained enough benefits. Not to mention anything else, just that pair of armor and weapons has already earned them a lot of benefits. In the world of the gods, currencies such as gold coins and silver coins are common. And almost one gold coin is worth ten units of the power of faith. The power of faith is exclusive to the gods, but gold coins are used in all heavens and myriad worlds. The piece of equipment they obtained before, a pair of armor cost 300 gold coins. And a weapon costs at least two hundred gold coins, which is only based on the value of the equipment itself, not to mention the goblin craftsmanship contained in it and the value of the antiques that have been preserved for a long time, plus these After adding value, selling can get more benefits. And the armor and weapons they got earlier were as many as 3,000 sets, and a set was worth 500 gold coins. That is to say, these alone had already made them madly earn more than 10 million. It seems that Xu Luo seems to make money very easily. Every day his Zerg can provide him with a huge amount of power of faith, and if he goes out to plunder once, he will get countless gains. But in fact, it is not so easy for others to make money, not to mention that although others spare no effort in cultivating their own believers, it is not so easy to raise a believer''s level of belief. Many people do not rely on believers for their power of belief It is provided, but it is obtained by doing business with other people after taking out the items in the domain of the gods for sale. No one can get enough resources for the development of their **** domain just by relying on their own believers and worshiping their own beliefs Creatures like the Zerg are only special cases after all, and cannot be generalized. This is also the reason why many people can''t help but develop side jobs. If they don''t develop side jobs and don''t let their own species do other things, it will be difficult to maintain the operation of a God''s Domain. In their view, these harvests are just the beginning. If they can search the entire city, they don''t know how much benefit they can get. Therefore, at this time, of course they will not directly break the current situation in order to find out what the purpose of the mechanism master is. After everyone hid and stopped making any movements, all the fallen fell into silence and returned to their original hiding places. "The so-called fallen people just now should be the bodies of those goblins in this place. Now they seem to have been eroded by mysterious forces, and they all turned into undead creatures as a result. But unlike ordinary undead creatures, They are just some walking corpses, their souls are not trapped in their bodies, but separated from their flesh and blood, turning into ghosts and wandering around!" Through the previous observations, Xu Luo also has a certain understanding of the situation here. Of course, the more important thing is that he sent his worker bees to check around, so he came to the same conclusion. After all, he had to explore a ruin, so he attached great importance to intelligence work. Although others said at the time that they were responsible for scouting, after Xu Luo brought the Butterfly Fairy and Soul Butterfly, he still secretly brought some worker bees out. , and at this time the worker bees finally revealed their role. Before some of their elves were of any use, the worker bees had already explored the general situation of the whole city for Xu Luo. After all, the elves have a big goal, and it is not so easy to search for information in such a city, but the worker bees don''t have to worry about so much, they fly around at will. After all, they make very little noise when flying, and they don''t Not enough to attract the attention of those fallen ones. "In this way, all the people in this entire city turned into undead creatures, but if so, how many residents will there be in such a huge city? Can we handle it with our current strength? Otherwise, lets just exit here first, and then bring a large number of troops over to wipe out the whole place! Yang Zhi frowned. If the defense force in this city is too strong, she is not willing to attack directly at this time, causing heavy losses on her side. "It''s not worth it at all. After all, there are obviously a large number of undead creatures in this city. Even if we bring our own troops here and push all the undead creatures in the entire city, the casualties must be very heavy. Yes, we still don''t know how many benefits there are in this city. If we rashly bring arms to this place, and the losses are too heavy, the gains may not be proportional to our efforts, so Even if you want to clear this place, you need to investigate it first and then deal with it. Niu Song directly objected. After all, they didn''t know the specific situation at all. If they brought the troops here, they were afraid that when they suffered a huge loss, the gains here would not be able to make up for their sacrifices. It''s bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Goblin, the head of the court magician group of the Third Reich! Chapter 331 Goblin The head of the court magicians of the Third Empire! "We still don''t know the situation here, so the best way is to find out how many undead creatures there are in this city before making a decision." At this time, Zhang Xinya also agreed with Niu Song''s approach. If, as Yang Zhi said, they returned directly to their God''s Domain and entered here with a large number of troops, but if the troops suffered heavy damage by then, but this If there are not many benefits in the city, the cost they paid cannot be recovered at all. "If there are really a lot of benefits in this city, even if our incarnation, all the troops lose here, it won''t affect us too much. At that time, we can reorganize our forces and come over to check!" "I listen to you." Seeing that several people looked at Anyang next to him, they just laughed and looked extremely simple and honest. "Continue to investigate. If you don''t know how many things are in this city, it won''t help you just go back." Xu Luo''s words were equivalent to a final decision. Now that most people are inclined to continue to investigate, Yang Zhi did not continue to insist on his opinion. After all, as they said, in this city, without knowing anything, they hurriedly returned to their God''s Domain, brought a large number of troops, and lost Under dire circumstances, it doesn''t make any sense at all. "Continue to let them look for valuable things in each room, but order them to keep quiet. I don''t think there are fallen people in every room. If you find a fallen person, Stand still at the same place for the first time, don''t make too much noise, of course, if you have enough strength, of course it is best to kill the opponent, and it can be regarded as a relief for them." After pondering for a while, Xu Luo gave a solution. After all, they couldn''t just watch and do nothing, and those fallen people were distributed in various rooms, so they couldn''t make much noise. "Before, I saw that the strengths of those fallen people were not the same. They were strong and weak. This should have something to do with their strength before they were alive." Niu Song also spoke at this time. He has always spoken very little, but he can always point out the key to things. "Then let''s do it." After making up their minds, a few people quickly commanded their own arms and began to act. At this time, it was really too painful for those barbarians. It was as if Zhang Fei was embroidering with a needle. For these burly men, it was too painful to maintain a cautious posture during the process of action. They just faced the orders of their gods. , they dare not resist. Just seeing their faces turn red, Xu Luo and the others laughed unkindly. Of course, this is just an episode in the process of action. Of course, the most important thing is to explore how many good things there are in this city during this process. "I want to know how much power these fallen people can retain in their lifetime?" At this time Xu Luo did look at the old man beside him. "It is said that after being cursed by the gods, all the ancient goblins became fallen, and they almost perfectly inherited the power of their own lives at that time, but they may have been eroded for such a long time, a little bit Judging from the fallen ones you dealt with just now, their strength is not very strong, but if the ones that were very strong during their lifetime, I guess even now, they still have terrifying power. Strength may not be something you can handle!" Seeing what Xu Luo was going to do, the old man issued a stern warning at this time. "I think that since you have discovered that there are fallen people in this city, then you''d better accept it as soon as you see it, and take out the benefits you have obtained now and forget it. The whole city is full of fallen people." Under the circumstances, with the strength of the few of you, it is impossible to continue exploring. Once you go deep, it may not be effective if you dont make a sound. After all, not all fallen people rely on sound to explore In the direction of the enemy, those terrible fallen people may still retain the wisdom of their lives." But after hearing what the old man said, Xu Luo stared at him without saying a word. "What do you think I''m doing? No matter how you look at it, I can''t do anything about this situation. I''m just an old man who is proficient in some mechanics. At most, I have a little goblin blood. I can''t help you!" Seeing Xu Luo staring at him all the time, the old man''s heart skipped a beat. Could this kid see something? He could tell that Xu Luo''s identity seemed to be extraordinary among these few people. Even though he didn''t speak much, once he did speak, the others attached great importance to his opinion. And during this journey, Xu Luo kept talking to him and asking him some questions. It''s completely different from other people''s indifference to him. But in fact, the old man very much hoped that all of them would ignore him, and he didn''t want them to follow him and ask questions. "I didn''t say that I need you to help us fight, but I''m just a little curious. After all, there are so many people in this city who have become such terrible fallen people. I really want to You have to know what kind of situation it was at that time, so that they became what they are now, to be honest, those gods are really very hateful, they are even more cruel than devils!" Xu Luo had a smile on his face. "If a **** cannot love the world, it is simply not called a god!" "The ancient gods themselves are such a group of brutal creatures. In their minds, they have no concept of other weak creatures. In such a world, they are not restricted in doing anything. No one can stop them, the so-called love of the gods, what is that?" The old man chuckled, and looked at Xu Luo with the eyes of a second idiot. "You don''t have to follow me around and keep beating me, tell the truth, what do you see?" I don''t know what came to mind, but at this moment, the old man has no intention of continuing to hide it, and directly opened his mouth. "I''m just curious about your identity, and I really want to know what kind of relationship you have with these goblins. An ordinary mechanism master should not be so clear about these secret information!" After seeing him say that, Xu Luo didn''t continue to play riddles with him anymore. Everyone is a smart person. Before the topic is discussed, everyone can pretend to be confused, but since someone has already made the topic clear, there is no point in continuing to hide it. And the reason why Xu Luo doubted this old man was that, apart from the fact that he told about the Goblin Empire in great detail at the beginning, it was mainly because after entering the city, his expression caused a lot of confusion. dispelled his suspicions. And if you think about it carefully at this time, you can understand that the information that the old man told before is extremely secretive. Even Xu Luo and the others don''t know anything about this information. I''m not interested in the information, so I don''t know these things. But when it comes to later, it cant be explained by the fact that they are not interested in relevant information. After all, when there are some things that you cant touch at all, no matter how interested you are, you wont be able to touch them at all. But before, the old man told them the information he knew without any pain. "What do I have to do with them?" After hearing Xu Liao''s words, the old man''s face was incomparably complicated, like crying and smiling. "I''m just a lonely ghost wandering between heaven and earth. I lost my homeland, my relatives and friends, my empire, my ethnic group. I just want to find my way back. It''s just the way home!" When the old man said these words, his voice was extremely sad, and listening to his voice, it seemed that other people''s emotions could be infected. Xu Luo frowned. He could empathize with the old man''s emotions. After all, he also came to such a foreign country alone, and there was no possibility of going back. But what he didn''t understand was the meaning of what the old man said. "Don''t understand, do you? Heh, actually, I don''t expect you to understand. Who can understand me, a lonely ghost like me who keeps wandering around in the world?" The old man laughed at himself, but under Xu Luo''s gaze, his image changed. At the beginning, he actually looked like a human race, and his height was 1.56 meters. The pair is only 1.23 meters tall, and the skin all over his body has also turned dark green, his ears have become pointed, and his nose has a long nose, which is exactly the appearance of a very familiar goblin. "My name is Mokdo, a sorcerer of Mokdo, once the head of the court magician group of the Goblin Third Empire, this is my identity and a symbol of my glory! Even though no one knows the origin of my identity nowadays, young man, I still solemnly introduce myself to you. I am from the Goblin Third Reich! " When the old man talked about his former identity, he was extremely proud in his words. At this time, Zhang Xinya and the others beside him were surprised to see his sudden change, but the old man looked at them calmly and did not change his expression at all. "Don''t worry about what I think about you, it''s just a coincidence. When that little human girl found me, I found that she had clues about the goblin empire in her hand, so I followed you. At the beginning, I didn''t expect to come to the city of the Third Reich!" Mo Kedo turned around slowly, looking at the buildings around him that he was once very familiar with. "According to what you said, haven''t you lived in this world for countless years? If it is not a god, how can you live so long with the lifespan of an ordinary person?" Yang Zhi frowned. "I didn''t live as long as you imagined. I just lost my way home and came to your era by chance!" When talking about this matter, Mo Kedo''s expression became extremely lonely. "After my continuous exploration and searching countless ruins, I finally found a little bit of clues about the former Goblin Third Empire. I told you about the Goblin Third Empire because of challenging the gods. Being destroyed by the gods is just my guess. In fact, I have not experienced that battle. Although we have been preparing for this great battle, this battle has not really started yet Before, I fell into the turbulence of time and space, and then came to this era, this era without the existence of the Third Reich!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo and the others looked at each other without speaking. It''s just that at this time, their communicators have been exchanging information crazily. The main reason is that no one thought that the origin of this old man is bigger than they imagined. At first they thought that this person It was to plot something against them, but after probing again and again, the other party jumped out before they could do anything, actively revealing their identity. "You don''t have to communicate in such a secret way in front of me. Anyway, old man, I used to be a great magician, the person who is closest to the gods. Although I don''t have the magic fire, the breath of the gods on you is very important to me. It''s very clear!" At this time, Murdoch directly interrupted the communication between them. "Anyway, I have also stayed in your civilization for such a long time, so I have a certain understanding of you, and even know that you do not belong to our world, but come from another world. It should be like this in your words, or more generally speaking, you actually come from another universe, and our world may be nothing more than a game to you!" "Um?" After hearing his words, several people were shocked. After all, it came from another universe. It was a very important secret for them, but now it was directly revealed by someone. "Oh, I know that this is nothing in itself. After all, in the eyes of some of you, we are some kind of NPC. In the eyes of many people, it seems that we don''t have much wisdom at all. We have always been mechanical I obey your orders, so many people don''t have any scruples when speaking in front of me. Even if they sometimes communicate secretly with each other, when they are in front of me, they don''t have any secrets at all, so All your thoughts and thoughts are displayed in front of me without reservation, so even if I didn''t deliberately pry into your secrets, I still know everything!" Murk smiled slightly. "In fact, the theory that you come from another universe is a very important topic for me. Someone in our court magician group once proposed such a theory. The world we live in is inherently It is composed of worlds. In your words, these worlds are equivalent to plane worlds. However, after the plane world develops to the extreme, why can''t it become an independent universe? Doesnt the multiverse form a multiverse? We all live in each of these universes, so it doesnt really matter which universe we come from. After all, its like the rule of the Third Reich. In the end, they all merged into the entire third and empire, came from this plane world, and came from that plane world. Is there any difference? Just like you are now, the ultimate goal Isn''t it just to meet in the Continent of the Gods?" Listening to his theory, Xu Luo and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. It was really the first time for them to have such a novel theory, especially what they did not expect was such a place where magic and technology collided in the world of the gods. The world, where gods and mortals coexist, can hear the theory of the multiverse. At this time, they became even more curious about the former Goblin Third Empire. What kind of existence could allow so many goblin masters to co-exist and establish such a brilliant empire? Didn''t they have already escaped the shackles of this world, or directly overthrew the rule of the gods? "Let''s stop gossip. In fact, following you to this place is actually a coincidence. In your city, I have been to many places as a mechanism master, so this time you came to me There was no calculation at the beginning, but the reason why I tell you my identity now is because I want you to help me! I want to return to my former hometown, where my companions are waiting for me, even though I know that death is waiting for me after going back, but as the head of the palace magician group, I have no hesitation! " The old man sincerely made his request to them. "You said that you came to this era after going through the turbulence of time and space, which means that you traveled through a long time from the time of the Goblin Third Empire and came directly to this era. With our current strength, we can help Not for you, let alone those of us who do not have the ability to touch time!" Xu Luo frowned, not to mention whether they have the ability to help this person, even if they are capable. It is also hard to imagine how much energy it takes to send a person from countless years back to countless years ago. "I know that this request of mine is very presumptuous, and I didn''t expect you to do all of this now, but as a great magician, you still underestimate my ability. I can understand the past and predict part of the future. So I saw that among you, someone can help me return to my former hometown, so I will reveal my identity to you. As my reward, during this period, I can help you contribute my combat power, and I can also pass on to you all the magic knowledge I have mastered, as well as the technology about the goblin empire! " "I would like to ask, I don''t know what rank the great magician you mentioned belongs to in terms of our current level?" Yang Zhi opened his eyes wide and looked at the little old man opposite. "In the past, our division of strength was completely different from yours now. If you have to strictly define my current strength level, in the words of your era, the great magician should be equivalent to an epic level. In our era, it was also called It is the one who is close to God!" The old man smiled and made his own explanation. "I know that you little guys are all at the epic level, but because you haven''t really ignited the fire, so strictly speaking, it should be called a demigod, and as for me, a bad old man, I should be a demigod after conversion. Peak-level combat power, can fight with the weakest pseudo-level that ignites the fire, weaker than the real god!" After hearing these words, the breathing of several people obviously became short of breath. This kind of strength means that they have invincible power in Novice God''s Domain. After all, there is no real god-level existence here. Although all of them belong to the demigod level in terms of personality, in fact they do not have the matching strength. But it''s just a gold-level combat power. Although he can be regarded as a real strong in the gold-level, but in the world of the gods, a gold-level combat power is nothing at all. So at this time, they are extremely tempted by the old man''s previous proposal. If they can obtain such a powerful combat force, it means that they will be in every position when they compete for various resources. If they are not besieged by a large number of enemies, they can almost Come and go. But what troubles them most is that it is obvious that this old man wants to return to the era he once was, but they don''t have the means to do all this, so how can they keep this man by their side? Very big problem. At this time, they were in the process of communicating with each other, but they couldn''t think of a suitable solution. Xu Luo didn''t care much about his combat effectiveness. After all, with his Zerg strength, even a **** level, relying on a large number of Zergs in front of him can directly kill the opponent. After all, the Zergs are already The legendary level can be obtained through a lot of evolutionary crystallization, but what interests him is the knowledge that the old man has mastered. Whether it is magic or various goblin technologies, he wants it. If he can obtain this knowledge, not only will his strength be significantly improved, but more importantly, the Zerg will become even more terrifying after being assisted by various magics. So for this old man, he was moved! (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： reach a consensus Chapter 332 Consensus Seeing these little guys in front of him, he was thinking hard about how to keep himself, and Murk over there just chuckled but didn''t interrupt them. The reason why he revealed his identity information was that he wanted to use the power of these little guys to help him find his way home. At this time, they are willing to consider their own problems, which is what he wants to see. If these people don''t think about it after knowing that they have such a powerful power, it will make him wonder if he has lost his attractiveness. In this era, there is no market for a great magician. "I''m sorry, although I really want to keep you by my side, the strength of a great magician will have an incomparable effect on my future development, but I don''t have enough ability to help you back to your own homeland!" After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Xinya made it clear that she did not have enough strength to help Murk return to her homeland, and regretfully withdrew from the decision. "Honest little girl, you will gain my gratitude, so in the future, you can learn an ability from me, as long as it is what I have, you can mention it!" After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Mo Kedo nodded with a smile. He appreciated the little girl''s frankness very much. Although the other party didn''t help me, the space-time ability is not something that anyone can relate to. On the contrary, if you don''t have the ability to do all this, but you can deceive yourself that you can do it, it is the most disgusting thing. "Thank you for your generosity. If you encounter any difficult things in this era, you can come to me. Although I may not be able to help you solve it, I am willing to do my best for you!" After hearing Mokdo''s words, Zhang Xinya was very happy. After all, a great magician who is close to the level of a god, especially a magician in ancient times, must have learned many magical abilities that are not available in this era. If she can learn one and a half tricks If you use this style, it will have a very important improvement in your own strength. This kind of unique magic ability is hard to see in this era. "I don''t think I have enough ability to help you, so I don''t think about it anymore!" Niu Song also spoke straightforwardly. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel that he could have any relationship with a strong man of this level. He had enough self-knowledge about himself. "Young man, I appreciate your straightforwardness. I have a secret book on the cultivation of dragon fighters in ancient times. If you want, I can pass it on to you. I think there is a clear difference between the training skills of fighting qi at that time and the present era. The difference, if you can practice this secret skill of dragon fighter training to a high enough level, it shouldn''t be so difficult to solve your problems!" After listening to Niu Song''s words, Mo Keduo nodded, but a ball of light appeared in his hand. "Thank you!" Niu Song hesitated for a while, and finally decided to take the light ball from him, and then the light ball directly merged with him, obviously the content in it had begun to pass on to him. And the reason why he was able to accept all of this so quickly was that he had already verified it when he received this light ball, otherwise, in such a world where mysterious power is rampant, he would accept others casually. Inheritance is not an easy matter. Everyone is not a fool. You must know that some powerful magicians can use the process of imparting skills to others to directly tamper with other people''s memories and turn them into puppets that obey their own orders. "So boy, what about you?" After giving out a copy of the inheritance, Murk looked directly at the honest and honest Anyang. "Hehe, I can''t help you with anything, and I don''t need anything from you!" Seeing the old man looking at him, Anyang touched the back of his head, but then spoke directly, clearly stating that he didn''t need the other person''s help, and he couldn''t help him anything. "It''s a very wise choice, but we just got to know each other once, so I''ll give you a gift!" Merke nodded and then flicked his fingers, flicking a technology to Anyang''s head. "Your barbarians have clear flaws. Although they can''t be seen now, when you enter the continent of the gods, they will have fatal flaws. They are easy to be caught in the process of fighting with others. Others take advantage of it, as long as you forge this kind of armor that I have passed on to you, then your barbarians will be truly invincible. Few creatures of the same level can fight them head-on. When the time comes to ignite the divine fire, you can choose to become the **** of the barbarians. As far as I know, the barbarian race does not have a real dominator-level existence. At that time, you can compete for it. After all, in the barbarian race The strongest is the most respected, if you can become the strongest, you can get the loyalty of all the barbarians, and hit the road of dominance!" After hearing the old man''s words, the others couldn''t help but look sideways at Anyang. What they didn''t expect was that the simple and honest Anyang would have such a chance, but although they were a little envious of all this, they didn''t The emotion of jealousy, after all, everyone chooses a different path. "Although I really want to keep you by my side, I know that I don''t have such qualifications, so I''d better choose to quit. The ability of time is completely beyond my imagination!" Seeing the old man''s gaze on him, Yang Zhi shrugged and made the same choice as the others. After all, if possible, of course she wants to keep this old man by her side. With a strong man close to the **** level by her side, no matter whether it is plundering others or what, she will be able to do everything to her advantage. But one must be self-aware. It is obvious that a strong person of this level cannot be retained by himself. If you lie now and keep the other party by your side, when the time comes when you can''t meet the other party''s requirements, the backlash against yourself by a strong man of this level will definitely not be so easy to bear. . "You are all very good guys, good girls, and you are all very honest. Then, girl, you can also choose a skill to pass on from me, whether it is magic, fighting spirit, or some kind of equipment crafting technology, or Its a goblins secret technology or even the casting skill of the magic tower, you can choose it! After Mo Kedo said his gift, he looked at Xu Luo who was silent. In fact, from the very beginning, his goal was this young man. Among the five people, only this young man was capable enough to help him return to his former hometown, but he was a little uncertain. The boy''s temper. At this time, the reason why I generously give other people a gift is just to show my kindness in a side way. But Xu Luo was still thinking hard at this time. He felt that among all his abilities, none of them was related to the way of time and space, so he didn''t think he had enough ability. Send this old man back. If he can do all of this, he is of course willing to help the other party. After all, during this process, staying with the other party by his side will bring him many benefits, but if he can''t do all this, he will keep the other party in his own He was a little uncertain about the old man''s temper in terms of his surroundings, and he was afraid that he would bring trouble to himself in the end. At this time, Mo Kedo was actually thinking about how he should speak so that the boy would be willing to keep himself by his side. He didn''t brag when he spoke before. He can indeed understand the past and see through a part of the future. Although the future is changing from time to time, the corner of the future he sees is not necessarily destined. This part of the future can make a certain guess, especially after seeing this part of the future, and then deducing the past in reverse, he will get a lot of information. The reason why he joined this team was not exactly what he said, it was because of a coincidence. At the beginning, he was bored looking through documents in his small shop, but at that time, Zhang Xinya was looking for mechanism masters everywhere, but he saw something related to himself in that girl. Lianlian, so he revealed his identity as an organist to the other party on a whim, and joined this team, and after joining this team, the feeling in his heart became stronger, so he kept his face He secretly checked the future of these young people, and determined from it that Xu Luo, a young man destined to grow into a powerful **** in the future, has enough ability to help him return to the previous era. So he had been quietly revealing to them all the past events about the Goblin Third Reich before, and he showed his little flaws in front of them quietly, just to find It is a suitable opportunity for them to know their former identities, and to use their powerful combat power, rich magic knowledge and goblin technology as bargaining chips in exchange for a chance for the other party to help them. "So boy, how are you thinking?" After seeing that Xu Luo hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mo Kedo couldn''t help becoming irritable in his heart, for fear that this young man would directly reject him. He has been wandering in this era for many years, searched a lot of relevant information, and knew that the original empire had disappeared, but he was very unwilling in his heart. If he was in that era at that time, the situation would be different. completely different. After all, as the head of the court magician group, his strength is not just that of a great magician as he said. After all, the original empire had a total of 100,000 great magicians, each of whom sat in a magic tower. In their own magic tower, everyone was a god-level combat power. It was precisely because of their confidence that they were able to Has the strength and confidence to challenge the gods. It was only after he came to this era that he was surprised to find that the strength he was once proud of had been suppressed by the ubiquitous rules, and he realized that the rules of this era were completely different from the era he used to be. It''s different. He used to be comparable to a god-level strength, but because no divine fire was ignited in this era, he has always been incompatible with the rules of this world, and was directly suppressed below the god-level. This is why he said that his strength can compete with the false god-level people who ignite the fire, but is weaker than the gods. itself is because his strength has been knocked down from a higher level to the highest range allowed by the rules of this era. And in Murk''s mind, after so many years of groping in this era, he has already known a lot of secrets. If he can go back to the original era, add his combat effectiveness and what he knows These secrets, after making sufficient preparations, they are fully capable of overthrowing the tyranny of those ancient gods and winning the final victory. If this is the case, the final result will be completely different, and the Third Reich may also be so. And survived. "I recognize your strength very much, and I really want to keep you by my side, but after thinking about it, I found that I have nothing to do with time and space abilities, so it seems that I don''t have enough ability , can send you back to the world you used to be in!" Xu Luo spoke truthfully. "Young man, you don''t need to underestimate yourself! After all, I told you that I can see through a part of the future, so I know exactly what kind of potential you have, and what terrifying power you have now, so I know very clearly , you in the future have enough strength to send me back to the era I was in, so I sincerely request that you can help me, and before you can help me return to that era, I will follow you by your side and do my best for you, and all the memories in my mind can be given to you to use, whether it is the magic knowledge I have or the technology of goblins. Here you are, with the help of some of my memories, your biological strength will be brought to a higher level, and the plans you are doing now can be more easily realized with my memories!" If it weren''t for the existence of other people around him, Murkdo couldn''t help telling the future he had seen through, telling this boy that after you get my magic and goblin technology, your Zerg will You will have even more devastating abilities, even when those top civilizations are in front of you, you can only crawl at your feet tremblingly, begging to surrender. Of course, and because you in the future have very terrifying strength, you will be encircled and suppressed by all civilizations. But now that there are other people around him, he dare not tell the corner of the future, not to mention that the future is not definite at all, and what he sees is only one of the possibilities, and he cannot directly treat it as a future. It is the final result, and everything is constantly changing, so no one can predict what will happen in the future. "You mean, the future me has the ability to send you back to your past era?" Xu Luo pondered. At the beginning, he thought that what the old man said could see through a part of the future, but he was just deceiving them. Even in this era, the gods with the ability to predict can''t do all this at all , They can only predict a certain fragment, but they dare not accurately say that they see the future of a certain person, because the future is extremely complicated, and the futures of countless creatures are intertwined to form a tight network. If you dial this network, you will suffer the backlash of fate, time, space, causality and other factors. Even the power of the gods cannot bear all of this. "Since I said it, of course I can do all of this. You don''t have to be afraid that I''m deceiving you, and you don''t have to worry that you in the future won''t be able to send me back to the past. I''m telling you very clearly. , You do have this strength in the future, and now I just want you to tell me, are you willing to sign a contract with me, and send me back to the previous era after you have enough strength in the future, and during this period as My gratitude to you, I will dedicate my own strength, my knowledge, etc. to you, for your driving!" Mo Kedo looked eagerly at the boy in front of him, trying to get him to agree quickly. He was very anxious in his heart, he really wanted to return to the era he used to be. After all, in that era, he had his relatives and friends, his most respected Emperor, and their unfinished plans for thousands of years. How could he become a deserter at this critical period without firing a shot! "If the me in the future is indeed capable enough to help you go back to the past era, when I have the ability to do all this, I am willing to help you, but here, I will put my ugly words in front, if you see There is a deviation in the future, and the me in the future is not able to help you do all this, so I also hope that you will not retaliate against me because of this, and I don''t want everyone to make it very ugly by then!" Xu Luo directly vaccinated the old man. After all, he knew very well that after he ignited the divine fire, his strength would inevitably expand. At that time, even if the old man wanted to take revenge on himself, he would not have enough strength at all, but He didn''t want to make everyone feel ashamed because of such a thing, so that''s why he didn''t open his mouth when he thought about it at the beginning when he didn''t have enough ability to do it all. If you are more ruthless, you can agree first and tell the old man that you can help him, but in the end, even if you don''t do all this, with your Zerg''s strong strength, even if the other party wants to revenge yourself, it is impossible. "As long as you are willing to help me, then all of this will be fine!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Murk was overjoyed. In his opinion, this young man has amazing potential in the future. After he ignites the magic fire, he will rapidly expand and become a tyrannical existence that runs across the entire galaxy. At that time, even those powerful gods can only crawl under his Zerg army. Such a great existence, as long as he is willing to help himself, it will be easy to reverse time and space and send himself back to the previous era , so he is willing to dedicate his own strength when the other party has not grown up. What''s more, this young man is not weak at all even at this time, and the power in the opponent''s hands is extremely terrifying. He knows very well that Novice God''s Domain is a very special place, and the reason why he came here is Because of a coincidence, he has been looking for a way to leave here and go to the Gods Continent for so many years, but he has never been able to succeed. And because some people in this place have limited talents, and he has no one he likes, he didn''t join the ranks of a certain person''s believers, so he stayed here all the time. But seeing this young man at this time, he has a feeling in his heart. If he joins this young man, he can follow his troops into the Continent of the Gods. Maybe there will be other discoveries in that place. Even if there is no other discovery, but as long as he continues to grow stronger with this boy, the other party will be able to send himself back to the past time and space. After the two parties reached an agreement, they did not directly enter into a contract here. After all, a contract at this level is extremely important, and it is not like an oral agreement in ordinary times. And the powerful contract will erupt with strong fluctuations during the signing process, which will wake up the fallen people in the whole city. Once the fallen people in the city are awakened, when the time comes The scene will be very embarrassing. Therefore, after Xu Luo agreed, although Murk was very excited, he still suppressed his heart. As for Xu Luo, it didn''t matter. Now the other party is begging to sign a contract with him, so he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai , Wait until the matter here is dealt with before going out to sign the contract. Although Murkdo said that he possesses the power comparable to that of a god, in fact, for Xu Luo at this time, the powerful individual power is actually that. Wuji, at this time, another strong combat power is just that, and it can''t change anything. What he values ??most is the part of knowledge possessed by the opponent. A powerful knowledge can completely replace the combat power possessed by the bug. Improve by a thousand times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： city ??heart Chapter 333 The Heart of the City After clearly joining Xu Luo''s army, Mo Kedo also changed his attitude at the beginning, and showed great hospitality in front of Xu Luo. The other people could only smile wryly when they saw this scene. What they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t do anything, but others wanted to follow him crying and shouting. But even though they were not able to recruit the powerful combat power of Murkdo in the process this time, after all, the other party still gave them a powerful gift, so it is not considered empty-handed. I am very satisfied with the gift I got. For example, Anyang has obtained a piece of armor building technology. Once it is built, it will be able to double his barbarian strength and cover up the barbarian''s weakness. As for Niu Song, he obtained a dragon blood fighting qi secret technique. After this secret technique has been cultivated to a certain level, it can change the defect that he cannot have emotional changes. It can be said that this is the most important thing for him. up. And like Yang Zhi, she chose a goblin technology, but no one knew what direction the technology she chose belonged to. As for Zhang Xinya, it was very simple. It seemed that Murk also wanted to end this love affair with her, so he directly packaged and gave her the magic technology he had learned in the ancient times in a systematic way. After all, if it wasn''t for Zhang Xinya''s reasons, he would never have met Xu Luo and the others, and naturally he would never have met this person who could change his destiny. So in comparison, the causal entanglement between him and Zhang Xinya is quite deep, and at this time he sent this magician''s practice gift package to compensate the other party. "Master, in this city, all the most precious things are basically in the central area. This entire area is divided into five parts. The outermost part is where we are now. Soldiers usually live here. In other places, the benefits you can get are just like what you searched for before, some armor weapons, not too valuable things. At the beginning, all kinds of construction machinery in this place should have been sealed up, but when the whole city fell into a dangerous situation, those things should have fallen into a state of self-destruct, so they could not be preserved, otherwise, if If you can get those engineering equipment, it can help you conquer the city in this novice god''s domain, almost no one can beat you! " When talking about this matter, Murkdo''s expression seemed a little regretful. This was the arrangement made by the Third Reich to prevent various engineering equipment of the goblins from falling into the hands of others. Once they were defeated, At that time, as long as the final program is entered, all engineering equipment will enter a self-destruct state, leaving no trace for the other party. Although he didn''t know what happened to the city back then, and why everyone became depraved when the city was intact. But it is obvious that Xu Luo and his troops did not see any engineering equipment during the search process, which means that all the engineering equipment has been destroyed, so only a few are left. Brand new spare equipment. "Is there anything in the central area?" Since the other party wanted to show favor to him, Xu Luo was not polite at all, and asked straight to the point where the most valuable thing in this city was. "The central district has the heart of the city, which is the most valuable thing in the whole city. If you can control the heart of the city, then the whole city will be in your hands!" After hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Mo Kedo didn''t hide anything. At this moment, he even wished to bring Xu Luo directly to the center of the city to help him refine the core of the city and completely control the city in his own hands. inside. At this time, he can''t wait to push Xu Luo''s strength to grow rapidly, and then ignite the divine fire, soaring directly into the star realm, killing all directions, and quickly grow to the appearance of the future period he saw, so Once the other party has enough strength to help him reverse time and space, send him back to the original era. "The Heart of the City!" Hearing this, Xu Luo was thoughtful. "Yes, the heart of the city is the core of controlling the entire city. It is a product of alchemy. Don''t look at it as a whole city. In fact, this entire city is a product of alchemy. In fact, the whole city is one. , is under the control of the heart of the city, and once encountering foreign enemies, the city can launch attacks and defenses, and even when the neighborhood is no longer suitable for living, it can completely drive the heart of the city to destroy the entire city. Let''s move!" Seeing the puzzled looks of a few people, Murk smiled. "This is the highest technology of goblins back then. Cities are actually war fortresses one by one, which can allow us to enter any world. Although this city is very huge, in fact, it can be completely shrunk and become a city. Fortresses in the sky can exist no matter they are underground, above the ground, or even in the starry sky!" Hearing his words, Xu Luo and the others felt that their previous cognition had completely changed. Who would have thought that a whole city could play so many tricks, even in the real world, with their Human beings'' existing technology is still unable to do all this. Although there are spaceships in the real world, they can be used as aerial fortresses to wander in space for a long time, but it cannot be said that they can exist underground. . "After mastering the heart of the city, everything in this city is yours, and then you don''t need to worry about those fallen people in this city, but it should be noted that at that time, every city in every city There is at least one god-level strongman sitting in the town, so at this time, the important position of the city should still be the original guardian. Although after such a long period of erosion, his strength should have been much weaker than it was at the beginning , but I don''t know what level it is still in, so you need to pay extra attention!" In the process of telling the story, Murkdo also reminded them. After all, at the beginning, such cities were core fortresses. They also attached great importance to these core fortresses. There are strong players with certain specifications in all of them to sit in the town. Although he didn''t know what kind of environment and attacks the entire empire encountered after he left, after so many years of exploration, Murkdo already knew what the goblin cities looked like after the war . After hearing Murkdo''s reminder, Xu Luo and the others did not dare to be careless. After taking back all of their arms, they began to cautiously move towards the core area of ??the city. At this time, the more people marching, the easier it is to cause commotion. If a loud noise is made at that time, it will attract the attention of some fallen people around and make their situation more difficult. At the beginning, Xu Luo still wanted to hang out with the team, but now that he has involved such a crucial thing as the heart of the city, he started to stand up without the slightest concealment, and lead the way in front of everyone. At the beginning, Yang Zhi wanted to let his elves lead the way for them, but later they realized that following Xu Luo was far more reliable than letting her elves lead the way. Xu Luo has already detected the surrounding environment clearly through the worker bees, so he knows where there are fallen people and where is a safe area. At this time, they don''t have the mind to explore valuable things anymore. They just want to rush to the center of the city to see what the heart of the city is, and whether there are any powerful guardians in the central area. To sit in town. They did not run wildly in the city, nor did they fly, let alone take shortcuts, and directly climbed over the eaves and walls of houses. A group of people walked directly on the spacious avenue, and even wrapped their shoes with something. When walking, the sound was very slight, and they all relied on their internal channels during the communication process. No one was speaking. And when they didn''t speak, the whole city fell into a complete silence, and when there was no sound, those depraved people in the city didn''t make any movement, quietly in their original home While sleeping. These fallen people have lost their souls, leaving only their physical instincts, but after being cursed into this appearance, they still have their original instincts, knowing that when an intruder comes , to drive away all intruders. So when they heard a huge movement, they would rush out of their room to attack all outsiders without hesitation, and after killing each other, they would return to their home to sleep deeply. "Be careful in the sky!" It''s just that when several people were walking on the street, Murkdo''s voice sounded from the minds of each of them. This is the ability of spiritual connection he used, which allows each of them to speak without opening their mouths. Let other people hear your words, so they don''t need to communicate through the communication channel anymore. "Although the bodies of those fallen are falling asleep, as long as we don''t make any noise, we won''t disturb them, but above this city, there are their former souls wandering everywhere. We are walking in such a blatant manner. On the street, it''s easy to get their attention." After Mokdo''s reminder, Xu Luo and others remembered that they had been guarding against those fallen people all along, but they forgot that Mokdo had told them as early as the beginning that these ancient Goblins, because of the curse of those gods, their souls and bodies were separated, and the bodies became these fallen people now, so where did their souls go? As soon as they think of the attack they encountered when they were at the Bronze Gate, one can imagine that this city actually has a large number of vengeful spirits, but no one knows where these vengeful spirits are hiding at this time. "That''s not a problem at all!" Zhang Xinya smiled confidently, took out a scroll and tore it open, and a thin layer of energy immediately covered them all. "This invisible scroll can completely cover up our body and eliminate our aura, so as long as we don''t take the initiative to leave this layer of protection, no one will be able to find us within the duration of this force. !" With this layer of protection, they don''t have to be so cautious when walking. Of course, although their bodies are invisible to outsiders, it doesn''t mean that they won''t make any noise, so in the process of walking Still have to be careful not to make other sounds. Under the condition that they cannot run fast, the speed of the few people is too slow, and the scope of this city is extremely huge. At this time, when they walk along the official road, they want to reach the central area. It takes a long time to imagine. But even though they are anxious in their hearts, they also understand that there is no need to be in a hurry at this time. Once they are in a hurry, they will easily make mistakes. Waking up, if this is the case, what awaits them will be a very terrible thing. "Why is there no movement? There is no sound of fighting at all. Could it be that those outsiders are so weak that they were eliminated from the beginning?" At this time, the people who were hiding in a certain area of ??the city were very puzzled when they heard the silence in the city. At the beginning, they thought that there would be new outsiders entering the city, which would cause a huge fluctuation in the battle. If so, many fallen people would be attracted to them Go, more importantly, they will be killed by these fallen people at that time, but they can consume a lot of fallen people in the course of the battle. What they didn''t expect was that after waiting for such a long time, they didn''t hear any fluctuations in the battle at all. Except for a little movement at the beginning, there was no sign of it after that. "It seems that this time it is a master who came in, and the other party should also know some of the characteristics here, so after making noise and attracting the monsters here, they immediately stopped moving!" The leader''s expression was very ugly when he was talking. After all, it means that they will have competitors in this city, and they are not afraid of outsiders at all, even regardless of whether the opponent is in this city. They don''t care how much they take. After all, in their view, these are just dead people. On the contrary, after the other party takes things out from various corners, they can take advantage of them and enjoy the benefits. Anyway, they can''t take them with them in the end. But if you know the characteristics of this city, it is different. The other party did exactly the same as them, quietly taking out valuable things from each room, and quietly transporting them out. In this way, their idea of ??relying on outsiders to consume the fallen in this city will come to naught. More importantly, once a large number of outsiders know the characteristics of this city, they will pour into it one after another. It will be even more troublesome then. Its just that the fallen have returned to their homes one after another at this time, so they didnt dare to make too much noise. They could only hide carefully, for fear that they would go out and run into each other directly at this time. It''s just that this wretched person is also feeling ruthless in his heart. If these people are really like him and know the characteristics of this place, no matter what, he will find a way to give the other party back and make them completely stay in this place. At this time, he quietly winked at the person next to him, asking him to go out and check the situation. It is best to find out where those people are before stumbling him. After receiving the signal from his eyes, although the subordinate hesitated a little, he finally nodded and turned out of the hiding place deftly. They have been hidden in this city for a long time, so they are very familiar with some of the surrounding layouts, and they also know how loud the noise will be to disturb the fallen of those sleepers. While that subordinate went out to check the situation, the others hibernated one after another and stopped moving. In such a city full of dangers, the more you do, the easier it is to make mistakes, so the best way is to do nothing at this time and just wait for the news to come back quietly. After obtaining all kinds of information about the opponent, they can formulate the next move. "Boss, shouldn''t they also come towards that thing in the center of the city?" After a while of silence, one of them couldn''t help but speak. They have wasted a very long time here for that thing, but there has been no progress. At this time, after discovering that other people also know the secrets in this city, one person finally couldn''t help but speak. "Crow''s mouth, how do you know that the other party is here for that thing? Maybe they just entered this city to hunt for treasure!" The boss scolded in a bad tone, but the words of this subordinate made a thorn in his heart. They have been staying in this city, isn''t it just for that thing? If the opponent really wanted to compete with him, a big light flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, it made the men next to him feel a chill. And after feeling the change in his mood, the other people couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and they didn''t dare to continue talking anymore. This boss is not a good person. He has been by his side for such a long time. How can other people Maybe you don''t understand his character? While Xu Luo and others continued to walk along the avenue in the city, the person who came out to check the situation was also continuously climbing along the eaves. He was as dexterous as a monkey on the roof, and his movements were extremely light, without making a single sound. He has been wandering in this city for such a long time. If you do this on the house, it is simply courting death. "Call me out every time something happens, why not let someone else do the job?" At this time, the man couldn''t help complaining, every time something happened, the boss would always send himself out to check the situation, but this was risking his life to check the situation, he did so much work However, the boss didn''t give himself any more benefits. Of course he was very dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He knew very well that once he dared to say something, that guy would definitely kill him. In the real world, they are all under the control of each other, so of course they dare not make each other angry. While he was constantly climbing on the house to check the situation, he found that the street was quiet, and he didn''t find any traces of outsiders. As for the various rooms, he did not go to check, but he was also listening carefully. There is dust-removing magic in this city, so no dust can stay, even after countless years, it is still clean, otherwise, you can judge other people''s whereabouts from the dust in the city. While this person was constantly complaining, he didn''t realize that a tile under his feet had loosened a bit. After he stepped on it, there was a click, and the tile fell off from the spot and fell directly to the bottom. And after hearing this click sound, this person''s heart skipped a beat. When he saw the tile that fell off under his feet, he didn''t care too much, and jumped directly from mid-air, just in time for the tile to fall on the ground. Catch it before it hits the ground. But I knew very well in my heart that once this piece of tile fell to the ground, there would be a huge commotion. In such a quiet city, the sound of a piece of tile falling on the ground is extremely crisp, and it will attract those depraved people here, although it doesn''t seem like a big deal, as long as they stay still , soon these fallen people will be in the third district. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if any accident occurs at this time, it may put yourself in a dangerous situation, so of course it is necessary to prevent all accidents from happening at the beginning. It''s just that he touched the tile at this time, and he didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. The next moment he saw the place where he was standing, a look of horror appeared in his eyes. All thoughts in my heart are even more hopeless, I just want to leave this place quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： City full of ghosts Chapter 334 Full of Wraiths He never thought that in the place where he was, after the tile fell off, there was a large area of ??cracks. And before he could make any response, he saw tiles within that area falling down directly. Afterwards, only crackling sounds were heard one after another, and then bursts of roars came. The fallen ones who had been sleeping in various places rushed out of their homes and rushed towards the direction of the sound. Come At this time, people didn''t have time to think too much, so they could only rush in the opposite direction. He is very clear that once he continues to stay in this place, he will be surrounded by those fallen people at that time. When he thinks that all the fallen people are densely packed, he only feels shuddering. He knew very well how the other members were treated when they met these fallen people. At this time, Xu Luo and the others who were walking on the street also heard the roaring sound. Before they could react, they saw figures one by one rushing out of their room, and then galloping in a certain direction. "Don''t move!" At this time, they could only stand cautiously in the same place, and at this moment, figures passed by them one by one, and they could only dodge carefully, for fear that the other party would collide with them. Fortunately, because these streets are extremely spacious, these running figures did not collide with them. "The sound came from another street. It should be that other people made noise in this city and attracted their attention. At this time, all the fallen have been attracted, so we quickly Hurry up to the central area!" These fallen people have attracted attention, but their direction is not consistent with Xu Luo and others. At this time, they can go towards the central area. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the others nodded, but they didn''t disagree with him. After all, they can see the current situation. If they don''t get the heart of the city and control the whole city, they want to be in this city. It is not that easy to get enough benefits from it. With all the fallen people already attracted attention, their speed became more and more wild as they were running. After all, their figures have been hidden. The spirit will not find them, so there is no need to worry too much. In the process of their continuous running, in fact, everyone is also paying attention to the strength of those fallen people who shuttle past them. Although they can''t know what level the opponent''s specific strength has reached, they can use the strength released by the opponent. You can use your momentum to make a certain judgment, even if it is not accurate, you can still know a general idea. After all, these fallen people are releasing their aura all the time, without any concealment at all, so after discovering the strength of these fallen people, they finally let their group lay down some thoughts in their hearts. At the beginning, they even thought that if they really couldn''t get close to the central area, they could rely on their powerful strength to kill them directly. Such old antiques. But after discovering the strength of these undead, they finally laid down all the unrealistic thoughts in their hearts. They really couldn''t beat these old antiques. Even after a while of comparison, they found that even if they brought all the large troops from their God''s Domain, they might not be able to beat these ancient monsters that have existed since ancient times. undead. After all, there are many gold-level figures among the figures that rushed past, and even a lot of legend-level figures were found among them. It is conceivable how terrifying the goblin strength in this city is. There is no benefit to fighting head-on with such undead, and naturally it is not a wise choice. So we can only quietly lurk in the past honestly, and after we get the heart of the city, we can completely control the city, and naturally these undead goblins can only be left to be ravaged by them. Of course, this is what Murkdo said. After all, this goblin city is actually equipped with powerful magic protection. This magic protection naturally includes attack capabilities. Once they can control the entire city, Naturally, it is possible to control this protective power to wipe out these ancient goblins. At this time, the boss who was hiding in another place couldn''t help cursing angrily when he heard the movement in the city. "Damn, something happened! It must be that Xiao Wu made some noise during the investigation, which alarmed these monsters!" It''s just that although he said so, his figure really didn''t move at all, and he didn''t intend to rescue him at all. These people have long been used to all this, and they know very well in their hearts that once they are surrounded by those monsters, all that awaits them is death. Between the death of the people under him and his own death, the boss of course knew how to choose. At this time, the other subordinates, although they couldn''t bear it, the old friendship with Xiaowu was still vivid in their hearts. However, between his life and his own life, everyone chooses himself. Everyone has peace of mind and hides in this corner of their hiding place, letting the roaring sounds in the city come and go. At this time, above the City Lord''s Mansion in the entire city, a figure directly opened its closed eyes, and the scarlet eyes stared coldly at the sky that would never change. "Eternal silence, when will it be changed?" A hoarse voice came out of his mouth, and sad emotions spread around, but he couldn''t do anything. As the guardian of this city, when God''s punishment came, he could only watch all the residents of the whole city turn into such monsters, but he was helpless, and even became one of these monsters himself. member. Over the years, he has been sealing off the entire city, preventing the monsters from rushing out, and at the same time guarding the heart of the city, lest he be controlled by others, but now he can clearly feel that his waking time is getting shorter and shorter, crazy The time is getting longer and longer, he doesn''t know how long he can persist in this situation, maybe he will sink completely in the next moment. But no matter what, when he is still awake, he must protect the heart of the city. Once the heart of the city is controlled by someone, he doesn''t know what fate he will face. And if the heart of the city is destroyed, the entire city will no longer have binding power, then those monsters in the city will rush out, and it is unknown what kind of damage it will cause. "No one can take the heart of the city! Unless they are freed!" He muttered to himself, and then closed his eyes again, even though he knew that there had always been a group of people hiding there in the city, trying to take the honest heart away from him, but he didn''t do anything for it. So moved, he never even showed up in front of those people, even if he just showed up, he could easily crush those people, but he really didn''t want to increase his own killing, once he did the killing, when the time came The waking time will become shorter and shorter. At this time, Xu Luo and the others rushed all the way, and finally came within the third circle. This place used to be the place where the middle-class people in the city lived, and after passing through here, it will be the place where the high-level people in the entire city lived. A place to live. It''s just that they didn''t go any further at this time. Because it can be seen in the sky above them, there is a thick layer of black clouds covering the light of the entire city at this time. The reason why the city can permanently have the existence of light is because there is an artificial sun above the underground city. This artificial sun has been quietly releasing light all the time, but at this time they are in this area. Within the area, it was covered by black clouds, and it was obvious that the place was gloomy, and cold and dead silence became the main color here. The reason why Xu Luo and others did not dare to go any further was because this black cloud was actually made up of resentful spirits. Many of these grievances no longer have a specific form. They were once formed by an individual''s grievances in this city. At the beginning, everyone''s grievances represented themselves, but after such a long time, Many resentful spirits no longer remember their past grievances, and what they show is that their image is very blurred and their strength is very weak. At this time, the reason why they gather in such a large number is just to hold together It''s just for heating. After a lot of resentment gathers together, it can attract a lot of negative energy and slow down their disappearance. But even though most of these wraiths have no strong power at this time, some of them are very stubborn but have always maintained their own obsessions, and even become stronger and stronger, turning those around them The power to dissipate resentment was absorbed. With such a huge number gathered together, once their whereabouts are discovered by the other party, what kind of scene will they face? Totally unimaginable. "This thing is what you call the Wraith?" Seeing a huge figure in the dark clouds in the sky, looming now, Yang Zhi couldn''t help complaining. If it was just ordinary resentment, of course they would not pay attention to it, but at this time, the looming figure looming in the black cloud is too huge, just standing on the ground to watch, there are dozens of eyes. With a height of 1.5 meters, one can imagine how much power this wraith has absorbed in such a long time. And if the other party finds them, how terrible it will be for such a behemoth to notify them. The attacks of the wraiths are directly aimed at the soul. It is conceivable that with their current strength, it is impossible to avoid. After all, they only have gold and they have not paid much attention to their soul protection. The main reason is that they usually do not They will encounter things like ghosts of resentment that are too powerful. They will almost always use their own arms to fight any battle. Not too concerned. "This is just the tip of the iceberg in this city. There are more resentful spirits gathered in other places at this time. Of course, if you are interested, I can take you there to have a look." After hearing her complaints, Murkdo smiled and responded to her. Yang Zhi''s face turned dark after hearing the words, and he didn''t want to talk to this bad old man at all. This old man looked simple and honest, but in fact he was full of bad water in his heart. "That wraith already has the strength of the golden peak. If it continues to grow, it will not be difficult to grow to the legendary level in the future!" Looking at the huge garden in the sky, Murkdo''s face was full of sadness. After all, each of these grievances actually represents the lives of their entire ancient goblins. Although it is very happy to be able to see their former clansmen in this ancient era, it does not mean He was willing to see them, and appeared in front of him in this image. If possible, Murkdo very much hopes to use a purification magic to evolve their moon and send them into reincarnation, but it is a pity that at this time he is not enough to directly destroy the entire moon. All the resentful spirits in the city were purified, so it was a pity that he suppressed his thoughts. "Let''s go!" Xu Luo didn''t express anything. After all, for him, he actually has the way of soul attack, and in terms of the strength of soul attack, his red dots are not weaker than these moon ages at all. If it weren''t for worrying about alarming the existence of those fallen people, he didn''t need to worry about the gathering of such resentful spirits. After hearing what he said, the others obediently followed behind him and continued walking, even though they didn''t know what he had relied on. After all, they have already come here, and it is impossible for them to go back now. There are fallen people everywhere outside, and if they go back, they will be stuck head-on. At that time, their situation will be very difficult. Rather than that, it is better to continue walking forward, and when the time comes to directly get the heart of the entire city, you can also control this city in your own hands, then it will be easy to purify these resentful spirits. Of course, even though they knew that Xu Luo must have some kind of ceremonial guard in his hands, they were still cautious when they walked, for fear that their actions would be too rough and they would directly startle the wraiths in the sky. Even if those wraiths found that the enemy was not relying on their movements, they still subconsciously slowed down their movements. It''s just in the process of moving forward. Zhang Xinya''s face was stiff for a while. "The energy is running out!" The energy of the scroll before is finally about to be exhausted now. After all, protecting them through a small half of the city has lasted for a very long time. Although they are now a certain distance away from those wraith spirits, they are afraid that after this protective energy completely disappears, when they are exposed to those wraith spirits, the other party will not hesitate rushed up. "Don''t worry about it, keep going forward. At this time, those fallen people are on the other side, so don''t worry about it. When this protective force disappears, you can just charge forward with all your strength. Don''t worry about it too much! " Xu Luo spoke lightly, indicating what they should do next? "What are you going to do?" Hearing what he said, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but look at him. But when he saw the young man beside him, his face didn''t change in any way, it seemed that all of this was within his expectation, and he was extremely calm. After knowing each other for such a long time, it seems that she has never seen this young man have any other expressions on Xu Luo''s face, even when he killed a family in the passage, he was also fearless. "It''s just soldiers coming to block!" Xu Luo spoke lightly. At the beginning, they didn''t bring a large number of troops over because there were restrictions in the ruins, and since they came to explore, there was no need to bring a large number of troops over. Even because they were worried that their beam of teleportation light would be too bright and would attract other people, they brought their troops with them in advance by sealing their cards. But now that Xu Luo has known the function of the heart of the city here, he doesn''t have so many scruples. He has even made up his mind in his heart that he must get this thing into his own hands. After a sky fortress, it means that he has a second insurance in the world of the gods, and can turn it into his other main base. So he is absolutely bound to win the heart of the city. Anyone who dares to compete with him will directly get rid of the other party. So he has already prepared in his heart, even if it disturbs the wraiths and degenerates here, he has no scruples and just summons his Zerg to suppress them. For him, as long as he gets the heart of the city, it doesn''t matter how big his reorganization suffers. After seeing what Xu Luo said, the others finally felt at ease. In their view, since Xu Luo has the ability to become the first place in the full name league, he must have hidden means in his hands. After continuing to walk forward for more than five minutes, the layer of protective energy covering their surface was finally completely exhausted, even though they were already a certain distance away from the wraiths in the sky at this time. However, without this layer of protective energy to cover up their aura, they still attracted the attention of these resentful spirits. They only saw the dark cloud in the sky descending in an instant, heading towards where they were. coming in the direction. Especially the giant wraith was falling down at a fast speed with both hands and feet. After discovering the outsider, it was very excited, as if thinking about having dessert again. It''s just that after hearing Xu Luo''s order, everyone ran directly towards the central area at this time, even if they made some noise during the running process, they would not hesitate. And Xu Luo was completely unmoved by these resentful spirits rushing towards them, and directly summoned his soul butterfly. I saw huge butterflies rushing directly towards the dark clouds in the sky. There is no too fancy battle, the two sides are nothing more than hard bridge stage horses fighting. When the resentful spirit attacks others, it transfers its negative energy towards the opponent, disintegrates the opponent''s battle from the heart, and then hits the opponent at the soul level, and the soul butterfly is also in the process of attacking others. A direct attack on the soul of the enemy. Unfortunately, all the resentful spirits at this time are soul bodies. Without the body as a protection, they will suffer from the attack of the soul butterfly. more damage. The number of soul butterflies carried by Xu Luo is actually not many, but with the individual strength of the soul butterflies, even a few dozen of them are enough to stop the wraiths at this time. After all, the vengeful spirits gathered here are only part of the city, and the other vengeful spirits are distributed in other corners of the city. After having the Soul Butterfly to help them stop the descending wraiths, the speed of the others was finally much faster than at the beginning. Although they made a little noise while running, no other fallen person could hear this little movement when all the other fallen people had been attracted to another place. What''s more, even if there are other fallen people who hear it and are rushing towards them, they are just racing against each other at this time. Although he knew that the commotion they made was not that big at this time, Xu Luo was still ready to fight in his heart. At this time, while he was running, he began to build a teleportation channel here, preparing to put himself in God''s Domain. Some of the Zerg summoned to help him fight. Because he knows very well that in such a place, if he wants to occupy the heart of the city, fighting is essential. In addition to those fallen people and resentful spirits in the city, there are other outsiders in the city at this time. At the same time, he has always been guarded against Murdoch around him, even if the other party says he wants to To surrender to himself, but he still has other ideas. He is not a simple boy, he believes what others say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： The iron rule of the gods: whatever is in the past cannot be changed Chapter 335 Gods Tie Ze''What is in the past cannot be changed! '' As they kept running, they were getting closer and closer to the center of the city, and the battle in the sky finally attracted the attention of those wraiths from other places. At the same time, those fallen people who were attracted by the movement of the falling tiles were finally attracted by the fighting fluctuations of the soul butterfly and the wraiths, and began to gather in that direction. It''s just that the battle took place in the sky, so even if they gather in that direction, they can''t intervene in the battle at all. As for the other wraiths arriving, the battle is actually over. After all, although each Soul Butterfly is very powerful, the number of them is only a few dozen, just to block this part of the wraiths a little bit, to buy time for Xu Luo and the others, and now their mission is also It was finally completed, and it was directly torn to pieces by many wraiths. Despite the loss of dozens of gold-ranked units, Xu Luo showed no expression of heartache. At this time, seeing that the huge city lord''s mansion in the central area was already far away, they finally breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and they even saw the heart of the city that Murkdo said. No wonder when they asked Murdoch what the heart of the city looked like before, Murdoch just smiled and told them that they would know when they saw it. It turns out that the so-called heart of the city is actually in the shape of a gemstone hanging above a minaret in the entire City Lord''s Mansion. It''s just that they didn''t feel the slightest joy at this time, because under the heart of the city, there was a figure sitting there quietly, as if he had been guarding the heart of the city since ancient times . "Akado!" But when he saw this figure, Mo Kedo couldn''t help but screamed. "You know him?" After hearing the name Murkdo subconsciously called out, Xu Luo looked at him in surprise. "That''s right! He used to be the guardian of this city, and in the entire empire, he is also a rare powerhouse, a true god-level combat power!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Ke didn''t hide anything, and directly said what he knew. "Akado was already the guardian of this city when I was very young. When I became the head of the court magician group, he was also the guardian of this city. It can be said that since I can remember All I know about him is the impression of a guardian. But as far as I know, even among the guardians of the empire, his strength is at the forefront. At that time, even the empire wanted to summon him to the imperial capital to help us guard a major magic tower. But in the end he directly refused. I didn''t expect that the city he came to was actually the one he guarded. It used to be one of the top ten cities in our empire! " After seeing his familiar figure, Mo Kedo''s expression appeared extremely complicated. "Meduo, long time no see!" It''s just that when Mo Kedo was talking with Xu Luo, he saw the figure in the distance and stood up directly. "Um?" After hearing that voice, Xu Luo and the others were incomparably surprised. After all, in their view, all the people in the entire city had become degenerates. What they didn''t expect was that there were still people with the ability to communicate. . "Akado, you still have your own consciousness?" Not only Xu Luo and the others, but even Murdoch also showed incomparable surprise at this time. After all, in his opinion, all fallen people are separated from their own souls, so the fallen people will naturally not have any consciousness, but he did not expect that Akado still retains his pure consciousness. Countless years have passed since the fall of the Third Reich. Even at the beginning, he still had his own consciousness, but in such a long time, under the invasion of time, he should have forgotten it long ago. . "I''m just a sinner. Watching the people I guard turn into such a group of walking corpses, and keeping a clear consciousness is the best punishment for me!" The skinny old goblin, all the beard and hair on his body have turned gray, his body is bent, his skin is tightly attached to his body, as thin as a mummy. He jumped down from the high tower on the top of the City Lord''s Mansion, and when he came to Xu Luo and the others, he didn''t approach them, but kept a certain distance. "Head of Murdoch''s court magician group, I thought you were in misfortune, so when the final jihad came, I didn''t see you, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, you were still alive , even alive and well!" Akado''s voice was very old, with a hoarse voice, but at this time it seemed extremely mocking. "I didn''t expect that I would still be able to see my former acquaintances alive. As for the fact that I am still alive today, it is a coincidence. It is a long story!" Merke smiled wryly. After all, encountering turbulence in time and space, it is indeed inexplicable to go directly from the era in which he originally lived, and inexplicably travel through countless years to the future era. I want to know what happened back then, why did the people in this city become what they are today? "Why did it become like this? It''s my incompetence. I was so powerless in the face of God''s punishment, and I couldn''t protect the person I wanted to protect. But Mo Kedo, although I am a sinner, this part You have your part in the sin!" When speaking, Bukados tone was very painful, but when he looked at Murkdo again, he was very hostile. "If it wasn''t because of your sudden disappearance that one of the ten most important magic towers was missing a guard, then in the final battle, the entire magic array map would not be missing, or else there would be no gaps in the battle. It won''t fail!" Hearing this sentence, Murkdo felt as if he had been struck by lightning. At that time, in order to challenge the authority of the gods, the entire Third Reich had made complete preparations. In addition to the one hundred thousand magic towers in the imperial capital, there were actually ten very important towers in the imperial capital. The center of the magic tower. They didn''t build so many magic towers in the imperial capital when they were idle and bored. Each magic tower actually corresponds to a node of a formation map, and relying on so many magic towers to form a huge formation , one can imagine how terrifying power that is. Except for these magic towers in the imperial capital, in fact, the ten major cities of the imperial capital at that time echoed the distant ones in the imperial capital, gathering the power of all the people in the entire empire together. At that time, the power will be sent into the imperial capital through these ten huge magic towers, serving as a backup force for them. At that time, the entire imperial capital had been transformed by them to form that huge formation, and it was precisely because of the appearance of this formation that they had the courage to challenge the gods above them. And the construction of each magic tower, the magician sitting in the magic tower is naturally very particular. As one of the strong men in the imperial capital at that time, the strength of the head of the court magician group, Mo Kedo, was naturally There is no doubt about it. So he did his part to become the guard of one of the ten most important magic towers. What I didn''t expect was that when the final decisive battle was about to break out, he encountered the turbulence of time and space and completely disappeared in that era. As a result, no one in the Goblin Third Empire could Replacing his position, in the absence of an important link, led to the decline of the entire formation in the process of the final decisive battle, and finally fell short. And because of this, after the failure, the entire goblin empire fell apart. Those people who supplied power to the empire in various cities, after their power was exhausted, watched the curse of the gods fall but were unable to defend , As a result, it turned into the ghostly look it is today, all turned into some walking dead, and the gods at that time intended to punish them, so they lenient some of the strong ones and let them maintain a sober posture and watch. Seeing some of his own people become like this, but they have no ability to redeem. It is to let them have the power of eternal life for thousands of years, but live in regret all their lives. After hearing this sentence, one can imagine the blow to Murdoch. He has been trying his best to return to that era, but he did not expect that it was because he disappeared in that era that the result It led to the final fiasco, although even if he participated in this battle in that era, the final result may not necessarily win. But if he existed there at that time, he would be willing to lose even if he lost, not just now, all the crimes are all attributed to him alone, no matter how many generations pass, he will eventually be crucified in the goblin empire On the pillar of shame, the adjectives such as fleeing, coward, etc. all belong to him. "I am not a coward, I am not a deserter!" Mokdo roared angrily. "I just encountered the turbulence of time and space at that time, and I came to this time and space inexplicably. I have been trying my best to return to the time at that time, and I am about to succeed. I will definitely be able to rewrite all these fates. !" "Come on, everything is already doomed. Even if you return to that time, you can no longer change everything. Fate is already doomed. It is not a coincidence that you left that era at that time. It was just a calculation of ours, but many people blamed all of this on you, sorry, I was also influenced by them!" After hearing Murkdo''s roar, Akado did not confront him **** for tat, but instead comforted him, and his tone became extremely relaxed. "At the beginning, it was because fate directly calculated you, and finally the **** of time took action, so you were exiled to this era, but under the circumstances that everything has completely happened, the past is already doomed, at this time Even if you return to the original era, you can no longer change the established destiny, unless you have stronger power than destiny, otherwise, any efforts you make will be in vain after all. Your strength alone cannot shake the existence of the master class!" "how so?" After hearing Akado''s words, Murkdo seemed extremely anxious, and even had a feeling of ruining the three views. He had always thought that he had just encountered the turbulence of time and space due to chance and coincidence, so he would After coming to this era, I didn''t expect that everything behind it was calculated by someone. Time and fate! These are two dominant existences, how can I get the joint calculation of such two supreme existences. Destiny is fixed, and the past cannot be changed. This is the iron rule of this world. In other words, no matter what the original trajectory of this matter will be, but after this matter has already happened, the result is already doomed. No matter how hard you try, even if you reverse time and space, return to In the past, after repairing various laws, the changes made will eventually deviate, and the final result will point to the original one. As Akado said, at the beginning, if Murkdo existed in their time and space, then with him in charge in the end, it is possible that the fate of the goblin empire will be different. It''s different, but now he came to this time and space through the calculations of these two masters, and his doomed fate is that when the goblin third empire challenged the authority of all beings, they failed miserably! After this doomed result has set the tone, even though at this time, Murkdo returned to the original time and space and changed everything, but in the end, under the correction of fate, he will move towards the destruction of the goblin empire That one result rushes in, this is the correction power of time. If he wants to break all these correcting powers, he can only break their shackles after his power surpasses the combined force of the two masters of time and fate. But obviously, Murdoch is very clear about how vast the power of these two masters is. Even if he has been practicing for thousands of years, it is difficult for him to reach a hair of these two supreme beings, let alone It was the result of the joint efforts of these two supreme masters, so it made him even more desperate. "Mokdo, don''t be sad or desperate. For the established things, accept him calmly. Maybe letting you survive in this era is a kind of gift to us. You can take a look on our behalf. In such a time and space without those high ancient gods, what is it like now? If it is possible, please redeem me, and help our poor people get rid of it, and dont let them be tortured like walking dead for generations! " Akado couldn''t help but sighed. At the beginning, many people attributed the root cause of their defeat to Murkdo''s disappearance, but after thinking about it carefully, they actually understood that their demise was already doomed, because at that time, despite their incomparable strength They are powerful, but the power of the gods they face is even more terrifying. So they understand very well that failure is already doomed when they do not have enough strength to challenge the supreme beings of the dominant level, and no one can reverse all this. It''s just that in the process of failure, there is always someone who needs to be their scapegoat. It is obvious that Murkdo, who has disappeared, has caused a loophole in their formation and has become this catharsis. Xu Luo and the others watched all this quietly, but they couldn''t hear the communication between the two at all, and only saw the two people looking at each other quietly. "Is this the one you chose to help you?" At this moment, Akado looked at Xu Luo who was next to him. Although the appearance of this young man was completely different from their goblins, and his face was still a little immature at this time, there was something in Akado''s eyes. With a little appreciation. "In him, I seem to see what we were like in the past. If there is no accident, this young man in the future seems to be able to do everything we couldn''t do in the past. Although I can''t see that time anymore, silently Kedo, your vision is really good. If possible, I can ask this boy to send you back to the former world to see how glorious our empire was at that time, but don''t think about making any changes anymore, all of this is In vain, you don''t have enough ability to reverse the established judgments made by the two masters, so give up, don''t have extravagant hopes, follow this young man, maybe you can accomplish things that none of us have done! " "Acador..." Merke opened his mouth more, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to ask those old friends back then what they looked like now, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t need to say them anymore. Akado already looked like this now, so what else? People will not be much better if they think about it. If this is the case, instead of making yourself uncomfortable after saying it, it is better to leave yourself with an extravagant hope. "Go and pick off the heart of that city, then purify this filthy city, let our people fall into peace, and give me a relief!" At this moment, Akado had a smile on his face, very calm. "it is good!" Mo Kedo''s voice became a little hoarse, but after hearing what his old friend said, he calmly chose to agree. "Go up, after picking off the heart of that city, this city will belong to you from now on. I hope you can cleanse these poor creatures and bring them a touch of peace!" Mo Kedo looked at Xu Luo, and motioned him to go up and pick off the heart of that city. After recognizing the Lord, this city will belong to him at that time. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. Although he was interested in the content of the exchange between Murdoch and Akado, since the other party didn''t want him to hear it, he didn''t force it too much. At this time, he didn''t do anything, but directly summoned a Zerg to go up and pick off the heart of the city. Although Murkdo seems to want to surrender to himself sincerely, he must be defensive. He doesn''t know if there are any protective measures around the heart of the city, so he should be careful when sailing for ten thousand years, and let him go directly. It''s better for his own Zerg to do it for him. Even if he is a metamorphosis here, Xu Luo is not willing to let himself take risks. Seeing Xu Luo''s choice, Murdoch didn''t say anything, but Akador next to him was extremely admiring. "It is indeed a good seed to maintain a sense of awe and vigilance at all times. I hope that his character can be maintained forever. Only with such vigilance can he become better and better." Getting stronger and stronger, no matter what kind of challenges you face, you can deal with them calmly!" "It''s just cowardice, but cowardly people can survive for a long time, and those who are bold are already dead!" Murk added a word of emotion, but there was no meaning of ridicule. After all, in life, it is a good thing to be timid most of the time. Only those who are timid can live for a long time. On the contrary, those people who started to make their mark early may not be able to stand at the top in the end. He was left behind by others. The Zerg sent by Xu Luo easily took the Heart of the City from the tower above the City Lord''s Mansion. The heart of the city is actually the artificial sun in the city, and the light source for the entire city is provided by the heart of the city. At this time, after the Zerg took the heart of the city, the whole city was plunged into darkness. Only the area covered by the heart of the city remains bright, and the lower the heart of the city falls, the smaller the range of light it can cover will naturally be. Xu Luo took the city star handed over by the Zerg, but found that the originally huge light source had now turned into a small ball. "Quickly refining, after refining, you can control this city!" "Yes, yes, take a look at what this city looks like after transformation!" At this time, after seeing the small ball in Xu Luo''s hand, Zhang Xinya and others couldn''t help urging him to quickly refine the small ball and let them have a look. After transforming, you can also fly into the sky and escape from the ground. What does it look like to stay in the starry sky? After hearing their words, Xu Luo did not hesitate, and directly began to refine the small ball in his hand. Only after he controlled this small ball could he completely control the entire city. At that time, those fallen people wandering around in the city were no longer a threat to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Goblin Fortress City Chapter 336 Goblin Fortress City The process of refining this small ball was smoother than Xu Luo imagined, so he didn''t expect to refine this small ball so easily. At this time, Akado glanced at him with relief, and then disappeared under the surprised eyes of several people, becoming light spots one after another, completely erasing the last trace of his existence in this world. For this old man, guarding the city has become his ultimate meaning, and the most painful thing for him is that he watched God''s punishment come, but when he faced God''s punishment, he could not bear it. It was powerless, and finally looked at the people he had guarded one by one, and finally turned into walking dead one by one after the coming of God''s punishment. Keeping him sober for so many years is actually the most severe punishment for him. But now he finally sees the hope of freeing these ordinary goblins, so his wish has been fulfilled. He doesn''t want to let himself show that he has lost his mind in front of these young juniors, so he directly saw the hope. After that, he annihilated the last trace of his existence, so as not to let his old friend do it. "Akado, have a good journey!" Mokdo''s expression was extremely sad, but at this time he was very relieved. He knew why Akado made such a choice, so he respected the other party''s choice. Otherwise, he was actually able to stop Akado''s movement just now, but every second the opponent survives is a severe punishment for him. for relief. Perhaps Akado has been waiting for this moment for so long, but no one has been able to really walk in front of him, so he has been suffering like this, and now he really sees hope After that, he was finally able to completely let go of everything. "I hope you can bring these poor people real peace!" Mo Ke looked at Xu Luo. "After taking over the entire city, everything in the city will belong to you, please!" There is no rhetoric. After Xu Luo completely controlled the city, Mo Kedo only hoped that he could help these poor people to be relieved as soon as possible. In this way, they would not have to be punished by those ancient gods. Returned between heaven and earth. Facing the old man''s plea, Xu Luo didn''t speak, but just nodded. After refining the heart of the entire city, completely taking over the city is a huge benefit for him, but it also means that he has accepted this heavy pressure. The loneliness is deeply surrounding his heart. After controlling the heart of the entire city, his spiritual power can cover the entire city. He can easily activate the invisible energy passport that exists above the city, and use it directly to attack external enemies or cover the interior. I saw that the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the dark sky instantly turned blood red. The so-called canopy itself is just formed by the change of this layer of energy protection. The city is buried deep under the ground, and the sky above them is naturally the ground. Everything is simulated, but because The goblin''s technology has reached the pinnacle, so all of these are made so that no one can see any flaws. Xu Luo directly controlled the energy protection attack to land, and the bright energy flooded the entire city. The first to be affected were the resentful spirits floating above the city, no matter whether they were weak or powerful. There was no resistance at all during this kind of large-scale purification, as if ice and snow met the sun and gradually melted. In the process of being purified by this kind of bright power, all the resentful spirits showed a look of relief at this time, they returned to their former goblin appearance, and all the resentment dissipated completely at this time. Countless resentful spirits turned around and looked down at the city below, with satisfied smiles on their faces, and then rushed out of the sky and disappeared. At this time, the roaring sounds in the city came and went. But no matter how they roared, it was useless to face the purification power of the light. They were directly purified by the light and turned into a pool of black water, and then merged into the city below, without the last trace at all. Xu Luo was already floating in the midair at this time, without any power acting on him, but he just floated straight in the midair. After completely controlling the entire city, he can easily control any disturbance in the city at this time. At this time, apart from knowing where the fallen ones are hiding in the city, even those outsiders He knew exactly where the victims were hiding. When the genial light energy fell down and sprinkled on everyone, it just made people feel warm, but for those fallen people, this light energy is the most poisonous poison, once it touches them. It will corrupt their bodies and purify their existence. "what happened?" The outsiders who were hiding at this time also felt that something was wrong. Why is the sky so bright? Although the city has always been bright, it is too bright now, so bright that people can hardly open their eyes. Even if they hide in a secret place, the dazzling light outside cannot be hidden. What''s more, there is obviously no sound outside that can attract those fallen ones, but at this time there are endless roars. But even though they knew what was going on outside, they didn''t have the courage to go outside to watch at this moment. After all, they had a deep understanding of how terrifying this city was, so they could only hide themselves at this time to avoid making any noise. The sound alarmed the monsters outside. Xu Luo ignored their intentions at this time, but quietly controlled the light power in the sky to come down, and then purify all the fallen people hidden in the city. This city is actually very large. Even after consumption of these degenerates over and over again, the number of degenerates in the city is far less than before, but the purification process is far from smooth at this moment. Xu Luo frowned. He didn''t expect that the number of fallen people in the city was far more than he imagined, resulting in insufficient energy stored in the city. At this time, the purification could not be completely completed because of insufficient energy. Most of the energy has been consumed, but there are still at least two-thirds of the number of fallen people in the city at this time. Obviously, even if all the energy is consumed, it cannot be completely completed. Evolution works. And once all the energy is digested, without the support of external energy, the false sky will disappear. In this case, the land supported above will fall directly, killing the entire city. drowned. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo directly built a transmission channel from his God''s Domain in the city, and then transported a large number of faith crystals from there. At the same time, the whole city shook violently. Zhang Xinya and others below hurriedly dodged to the side, grabbed some buildings, and kept their balance. During the constant shaking, the entire city is also constantly shrinking. The floor tiles under everyone''s feet seemed to be precision machines, which could actually overlap. In the process of continuous shrinking, the size of the entire city was also shrinking. At the same time, in the process of constant shaking, the city and the ground are also constantly separated. The entire city has a total of five floors. At this time, in the process of shrinking, with the most central City Lord''s Mansion as the midpoint, the five circles are slowly shrinking. If someone can watch all this from the outside at this time, they will be able to see that the whole city is actually a ball. At this time, it seems that someone outside is pushing hard towards the inside, and the volume of this ball is continuously reduced. shrinkage. The whole city is integrated, whether it is a street shop or a house, everything can be shrunk and folded. At this time, under Xu Luo''s control, those fallen people hiding in the house can no longer hide. With the house where they originally hid has shrunk, once they continue to hide in it, the space will become more and more large. The smaller they are, the more they will be squeezed directly, so at this time they are forced to escape from the hiding house to the street, and when they come to the street, what greets them is the purification of purifying rays of light. At the same time, the entire city was spinning at a high speed, slowly breaking through the ground, and then rising into the sky. And after this city rushed out of the ground and came to the midair, the broken continent that it originally hid no longer had any support at this time, and the sky full of yellow sand above the surface was now gone. After supporting it, it collapsed directly under the ground. Not only that, the entire surface of the earth has undergone amazing changes at this time, and this dilapidated continent is constantly collapsing at this time, and soon completely dissipated into the void. But at this time in the void, a huge ball was quietly floating there. The entire surface of the ball was full of metal texture, and it was spinning around. As for what was inside, it was from the outside. Can''t see through it at all. Xu Luo didn''t use up all the energy in the energy protection left over the goblin city, but supplemented it with his own faith crystallization. After filling up the energy, he purified it again and again, turning the city The corpses of the remaining goblins were purified into nothingness one by one. Although a lot of crystallization of faith was consumed, getting this huge city was the biggest gain for Xu Luo this time. At this time in the city, all the wealth originally owned by these goblins has become their spoils of war. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t let them bother to collect them again. As soon as he had a thought, all the things flew out of the houses and piled up in front of them. In addition to doing these things, Xu Luo didn''t let go of those outsiders hiding in a certain corner of the city, and didn''t directly get them out, just crushed them to death. It wasn''t until after all this was done that he landed on the ground and stood in front of Zhang Xinya''s people. "It was agreed that this time the income would be divided equally, but this thing can''t be divided equally, so I can only use these things to compensate you!" As he spoke, he pointed to the pile of things piled up in front of him. "Although it can''t be compared with the value of the entire city, it can still make up for a part of you. I owe you a favor for this incident!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the four of Zhang Xinya looked at each other with unstoppable smiles on their faces. Although they have not been able to get the biggest benefit, all the things in this city are piled up together, and the value is very high. Even with their wealth, it is impossible to ignore it. The more important thing is Xu Luo. This favor that I personally promised. Although it seems that Xu Luo is not very strong now, his human value is higher than imagined. Several people have already made up their minds, this favor must be kept and used until the most critical time. As for the huge pile of things, the few people didn''t pay much attention to them at this time. They put them away first, sold them after they went out, and divided them equally. This time they did not continue to drive the void floating boat, but Xu Luo directly controlled the city and began to fly in the void. Don''t look at the fact that this city has turned into a round ball. In fact, the speed during the flight is extremely fast, even faster than the speed of Xu Luo''s special starships. It''s just that he I also realized a problem, the energy consumed by this goblin city during the flight is extremely terrifying. And such a sky fortress is equivalent to having his own second base for him. There are various facilities in the entire city, which can allow him to speed up the cultivation of his own arms. In short, with such a thing, he can run amok anywhere in the future, constantly changing his direction. This thing is now in Novice God''s Domain, and it doesn''t seem to have a huge effect. After all, in the novice God''s Domain, God''s Domain itself can move continuously, and can reach any place he wants to go as he pleases, but Xu Luo thinks farther. After all, it is only a temporary experience to be in the novice God''s Domain. The more important thing is to confront other more powerful gods after arriving in the Gods Continent. That will be the real test. And when their domain of gods transforms into a kingdom of gods and enters the continent of the gods, they will no longer be able to move at will. At that time, the role of this city that can continuously fly at will will be directly reflected . Xu Luo was driving this goblin city. At this time, he named it Victory and took a few people back to the coordinate point where they came out of the novice main city. After that, everyone had contact with the novice main city. Then they each returned to their own God Domain. At this time, Xu Luo and Mo Kedo had signed a contract, and the other party truly belonged to him, and was restricted by the contract, so he finally let go of his wariness about the other party. Looking at Murkdo, Xu Luo was thinking about what he should do for him. In fact, although the opponent possessed great power, the Zerg under his hands were already invincible at this time, so it seemed that such a The powerful combat power is not able to play its role under his own hands. "If you are worried about how to arrange me, then you don''t have to worry. In addition to my combat ability, I am also proficient in mechanics, alchemy, pharmacy, engineering, magic and other side jobs, so Can help you tremendously with logistics!" It seemed that he could see Xu Luo''s distress. At this time, Murdoch smiled slightly and began to introduce his abilities to him. After listening to his words, Xu Luo frowned. "Can you transform this city?" "What mod do you want?" Merk is confused. "You must know that the state of this city is already at the extreme level that goblin craftsmanship can achieve at that time. Whether it is attack, defense or movement, it is very top-notch. Even in the entire Third Reich, there were only ten cities at that time that could The only one more powerful than them is the imperial capital at that time!" "Since you are a magician, you should also be involved in space-type magic. I think the inner space of this city is still too small, so I hope to expand its inner space to accommodate more creatures!" Xu Luo put forward his own request. For him, the biggest role of this city is to help him transport a large number of troops, especially for such a city that can roam around in the void. He has already thought about it in his heart. for its application. Although the city is flying very fast, it consumes a lot of energy, and usually would not choose to use it, but he thought that the most lethal thing under his hands now is the Stam ray worm. The ability of the Zerg, the Stam ray worm, is that the more the number gathered, the more powerful the attack will be. Therefore, what he wanted was to fill the entire city with Stam ray worms, and the power of the attack would be even more terrifying. Many Stamm ray worms. . "If it''s just such a modification, it''s very simple. I thought you would make a large-scale modification of the entire city to carry more lethal weapons." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Murkdo breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it would be a huge project to revise the city with his own strength. I don''t know how long it would take. It can be completed, but since it is just to expand the internal space, it is very simple for a great magician like him. All this can be done by drawing space inscriptions inside the city, which is just a simple application of space. "If you just want to do all this, then I suggest that you better deploy magic cannons around the entire city for protection. In this way, you can rely on the power of magic cannons when you encounter intruders in normal times. Beat the opponent away, and the magic cannon can be loaded on the periphery of the city after it is built, and it can also be disassembled at ordinary times. In fact, it is a pity. If the original engineering equipment is still there, there is no need for the magic cannon at all. blessing!" "Can''t you make engineering equipment? Or if you have construction drawings, you should be able to make them with the current level of craftsmanship in this world." Xu Luo frowned. He was actually very curious about the engineering equipment that the Third Reich was proud of at that time. "I can build it by myself, but the speed is very slow after all. I have specific construction drawings here, but I can let you ask someone to help" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Mo Kedo made it clear that he had construction drawings here. "You actually gave me the construction blueprints so quickly, aren''t you afraid of leaking these technologies?" Xu Luo was puzzled. Such technology should be kept very secret. He didn''t expect that the other party would hand it over to him so happily, which surprised him very much. "To put it bluntly, technology requires people to study continuously in order to be able to make continuous progress. Although this thing has been lost to people today, for us at that time, it was nothing more than some random research. Its just something thats not that precious, not to mention that for me now, what I want to do the most is to make you stronger as soon as possible, so that you can help me return to my homeland! " When he said this, Murdoch was very serious. Even if Akado told himself that even if he went back to the past, he could not change the established facts at all, but he still wanted to try, even if he could not change this one. It was a destined result, but he also wanted to return to the past, and live and die with his companions. In this way, even if he failed at the end, he would not feel any guilt, instead of being like now, because his disappearance caused a problem in the most critical link, and finally failed. "Then you probably have to wait for a long time." Xu Luo pursed his lips. He didn''t know what the other party saw in him, but judging from his ability to accurately describe the Zerg that he possessed, the other party did see a part of the future. The reason why he accepted Murkdo so easily before was that he quietly told himself secret information about some of his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Zerg Tech Tree: Lighthouse Jellyfish Chapter 337 Zerg Technology Tree Lighthouse Jellyfish "I''m not afraid of waiting. Even if thousands of years have passed, I must return to the era I used to be. As long as you have enough ability, help me go back to the past!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Kedo was not angry, but solemnly reminded him that there is no need to worry at this time, as long as he continues to develop and strengthen his own strength. He has been waiting for such a long time, and he is not in a hurry for a while. Xu Luo is the only person he has come into contact with over the years who can help him return to the past, so he cherishes it very much, even She is more concerned about his safety than Xu Luo, for fear that something unexpected will happen to him during this process. Hearing what he said, Xu Luo didn''t continue to say anything, but asked him to arrange to remodel the whole city first, but his own consciousness returned to his own God''s Domain. At this time, he began to think about how to use this A goblin city. Before, Murkdo made a suggestion to him, which made him feel pretty good. That is to continue to find the cities where the goblins left behind in various places. All goblin cities are a whole, which can be regarded as individual fortresses. If he can find a few more cities, it will be a huge improvement for his strength. Although his current strength is already terrifying in the novice God''s Domain, what''s more important is after arriving in the Gods Continent. At that time, he will face countless gods, and even the old gods. In order to distinguish it from the current gods, the ancient gods and gods in the past are all called the old gods, and the old gods include the once invincible Titans. Xu Luo was moved by this proposal. After all, after seeing this goblin city, he was naturally yearning for other cities. Although most of the relics of the goblins have been wiped out under the erosion of the years, the ones that remain are also of great value. What''s more important is that it is possible that some of the original goblin technologies may still be left in these cities. Although Mokdo also knew a lot of the secret techniques of the goblin empire at that time, his position was different, which also led to the things he knew must have a special emphasis, and there would be others'' unique skills among the people, which were not spread. However, there is no rush for this matter, because I dont even have the slightest clue where the goblin relics are left, and there is no possibility to find them. I can only ask Murk to continue researching relevant information. And Xu Luo really started to reform his Zerg at this time. Because when Murkdo made a proposal to him, he said an opinion that made him suddenly enlightened. Xu Luo has always been most troubled by the lack of enough starships for transportation of his Zerg, which caused him to be restricted in the process of fighting outside. But Murkdo said to him, since there are not enough starships, why not build them yourself? Xu Luo knew that there must be a deep meaning in what he said. Since he saw his future, it meant that he must have built a battleship by himself in the future, and now he is thinking about it in reverse. what will do. Thinking of the pointed expression of that old man at that time, Xu Luo had a headache. After all, the future is full of various variables, and no one can predict what kind of things will be experienced in it. But since he said that his future self built a battleship, he also said that his battleship surpassed all types of warships on the market, and it was very different. Xu Luo was thinking at this time whether he could deduce a warship building system through his own deduction system. Before, he was always pursuing the type of Zerg, and the fighting power of the Zerg, but now it seems that he can change his strategy and focus more on the technology of the Zerg. After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, in fact, everyone is similar to each other, and what can show the huge difference is the strength between each other. The reason why some higher civilizations can crush other lower civilizations is not relying on the technology they have mastered? It is impossible to say that they have surpassed these low-level civilizations in terms of hard power. After all, no matter how big the difference in strength between gold-level arms is, it is impossible to crush them. Between the same type of arms, the racial talents are the same, and the skill levels are the same. At this time, their differences can be highlighted, mainly because of the equipment building skills of the civilization they belong to and various technologies that can be applied to battles. Obviously, Xu Luo, who had obtained the ancient goblin forging technology at this time, was completely able to integrate all of these into his own Zerg technology and create his own set of technology. Of course, it is not an easy task to climb the technology tree. This requires repeated experiments, repeated scrutiny, and countless failures before you can have a successful experience. But Xu Luo doesn''t care about all of this. After all, for him now, he has enough capital to allow himself to make trial and error. No matter it is failure thousands of times, as long as he succeeds once, it is a huge gain for him. Other civilizations require generations of people to slowly deduce a technology bit by bit, but for him, although he does not have so much manpower and material resources, he can do it with the deduction system at hand. This process is accelerated, and even the brain worms on hand can speed up this pace. Just one deduction system can make him surpass millions of people. Just as Xu Luo fell into the process of thinking about the future development progress of the Zerg, Mo Kedo was immersed in the transformation of the Victory, unable to extricate himself. In a place where no one saw, this old man showed his true feelings, caressing every inch of the city, remembering his life in the Third Reich. For him, he really misses that era too much. Every moment he thinks about returning to his homeland. When he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he seemed to hear the voices of those old friends. Laughter. Before, he seemed to be calm and composed in front of Xu Luo and others, but in fact, after hearing what Akado said to him, how could he remain indifferent? Especially after knowing that the failure of that battle at that time had its own reasons, it was a very big blow to him. Even if you know all this, it is only because of the calculations of those powerful gods about yourself, but this is not an excuse. At this time, his powerful magic attainments are truly reflected. Although he is now only at the level of a great magician above the level, the vision experience and his experience at that time are still retained, and he has a strong control. It is completely possible to create five points of effect with one point of force. In fact, he is very clear that the boy''s future strength is far more terrifying than he imagined, even though at this time he still doesn''t know what his future looks like. In the past, I was just giving him a little reminder on the sidelines, telling him a little bit about the future development direction, but because he was afraid that his interference would cause a huge change in the boy''s future, so he didn''t dare to say anything. too understand. For arcanists like them who are pursuing esoteric truths, being able to see a corner of the future just makes their process of exploring the truth smoother, but it doesn''t mean that after seeing a corner of other people''s future lives, they have to Making changes to other people''s lives, although it may be because of their intervention, it will make the other party''s journey to this future smoother and reach that point ahead of time, but it may also be because of their influence , causing these people to deviate in the process of walking, and as a result, they are farther and farther away from the corner of the future they see. The future is unpredictable and always changing. Even the God of Destiny, who is in charge of the fate of all living beings, dare not say that he can control whose fate. It is just in the process of development. For some The fate of a person exerts a certain influence, allowing the other party to walk towards the goal that one expects. Even in this process, there will be deviations, let alone completely controlling the fate of all living beings. If fate really has such a terrifying ability, He will not be just a master, but the only god. If He could do all this, then there was no need to count him as a humble mortal at that time. Instead, after making various inducements and another master-level strength, he calculated him and brought him to this era. . Thinking of this, Murk laughed at himself. He never imagined that a mere goblin could attract two masters to plot against him. Is this a great honor? The runes of space are constantly engraved in his hands, imprinted little by little in every corner of the entire Victory City, and then little by little the space inside is expanded. "If there are those cute little things all over here, then even the gods of the true **** level will be able to kill with one blow, right?" Thinking of that kind of light that seems to be able to destroy all substances in the world, Mo Kedo''s expression became longing. He saw that the boy''s creature in one corner was always in the process of fighting, chasing and killing others, and being chased and killed by others, and in this battle, the one that impressed him the most It''s that light that seems to be everywhere. Wherever that kind of light goes, everything will be destroyed. Even the true god-level powerhouses seem to be extremely fragile in front of them. He understands that a sufficient number of small creatures are needed to exert such a terrifying effect, so he understands why the young man wants to expand the space of this city by himself, so when he is doing things, he almost It is to maximize one''s ability and expand the space of the entire city to the limit of what one can do now. Earlier, he really wanted to tell that boy that you are troubled by the number of starships now, but in fact, as long as you directly transform the most powerful unit on hand into a starship, your Some believers can go to any place they want, and all people will kneel under your feet, and no one can resist your orders. But he dared not, and could not, reveal this secret. If due to his own reasons, the final direction of this boy''s development deviates from the corner of the future he knows, he can''t forgive himself. After all, the most important thing for him is to find the way home, and that young man has a unit that can do all of this, so at this time he can only wait quietly for the appearance of that species. Then after the young man has accumulated enough strength, he can reverse time and space and send himself back to the original era. When thinking of this, the old man suddenly became full of energy, and the movements at hand seemed to be three points faster. "After the complete transformation here, and then making engineering weapons, it should be able to greatly speed up your savings, right?" Thinking that some of his engineering equipment can help that boy, he is extremely excited. Goblin technology can finally play an important role in this era. Even though the Third Reich has been wiped out in the long river of time, as long as their traces remain in this world, it means to them that they still exist. Although there is actually a race of goblins in this world, Murkdo never regards them as his own kind in his heart. They are just some poor monsters, without any wisdom or power. No comparison to their great goblin empire. After experiencing the divine law again and again, these current emperors have been cursed by the gods and have lost their proud strength, their proud creativity, and their wisdom. Although the current goblins seem to be able to make some things, in fact, the things they make are completely different from those of the ancient goblins. This head of Murkdo is working hard, fighting for his own goals, Xu Luo also started his first technology deduction. After all, since he has decided to start climbing the technology tree of the Zerg, he naturally needs to take action. Therefore, after selecting the first technology research, he began to invest a lot of money to promote the entire deduction system. Deduction, in this process, he even directly borrowed the entire worm network to speed up the progress. After all, the brain worms have powerful calculation capabilities, which can help the deduction system. The computing power of the entire Zerg network, in fact, most of the time, this part of the computing power is usually vacant. When they communicate remotely, they only occupy a negligible part of the power. "Now the Zerg has a strong combat effectiveness, so let''s equip them with various abilities" Thinking of the current Zerg, it seems that there are not too many defects. After all, in terms of defense, the psychic worms can create psychic armor for them to resist various attacks. In terms of parasitism, there are also alpha assimilators. Under the circumstances that all kinds of abilities can complement each other, Xu Luo is actually very distressed, what kind of technology should be given to them to study. "Since the underwater combat capability is relatively weak, then give them an underwater combat equipment!" Thinking of how helpless he was in the face of the divine domain full of seawater in the past, Xu Luo finally had his own research direction. Since the Zerg cannot maintain their strong mobility when fighting underwater, he is now making a piece of equipment that can help them fight underwater, which can be regarded as making up for their shortcomings in related aspects. After having a research direction, he directly put forward his own requirements, and after adding a lot of belief crystals as consumption, he began to watch the deduction system work. When deducing the new type of Zerg before, there were various gene templates for support, but now he proposes a concept out of thin air, and then consumes energy to let the deduction system play freely. In fact, under such circumstances, he can get closer to him. The same choice as the suggestion was made, but in this way, the consumption of the deduction will be doubled. The reason why the gene template is used as the raw material is only to fix a framework. What''s more important is that these gene templates themselves contain some special ability fragments. When deduction, this part of ability can be added to make the deduced creatures more powerful, and if the deduction is performed out of thin air , firstly, the consumption will be extremely huge, and secondly, it is deduced that there will be some ordinary creatures without special abilities. Seeing that the entire deduction system started to operate, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Because the energy consumption was too large, the belief crystals he put in before had completely disappeared in just a moment. He could only supplement the energy consumption while quietly waiting for the result of this deduction. Fortunately, although the energy consumption is very fast, the progress bar has been rising steadily all the time. The speed is slow, but it still gives him a hope of success. Xu Luo tried not to look at the energy consumption next to him, but kept his eyes on the progress bar that was climbing up. On the surface of the deduction system, the image of an item is constantly changing, which seems to be the final image of the item being established by the deduction system. "This gap is too big!" Xu Luo couldn''t help muttering to himself, even though he tried his best not to watch the situation over there, how could he not know how much energy the deduction system swallowed when he replenished energy again and again? . Usually, he has been letting the deduction system deduce the new type of Zerg to his heart''s content. He is also very clear about the energy consumption, but what he didn''t expect is that now there is no gene template as the basic deduction object, and then he deduces it out of thin air. The consumption is actually so huge. Fortunately, at this time, there is finally progress. The deduction has come to an end. Xu Luo couldn''t wait to start watching the finished product. As for the previous consumption, he could only forget it. If he focuses too much on these consumptions, he feels that he will have a myocardial infarction sooner or later. "Lighthouse Jellyfish!" This is the underwater combat equipment deduced by Xu Luo. It looks like a jellyfish, but in fact it is a mechanical creation. This kind of lighthouse jellyfish can give bugs a strong forward ability in the process of underwater combat, and can also control the lighthouse jellyfish to shoot. Judging from the data, the lighthouse jellyfish has a strong pursuit ability, and can reach a speed of up to 8,000 kilometers per hour while moving underwater. In addition, the lighthouse jellyfish also has a powerful attack ability, and the neurotoxin it releases can directly poison any creature in a sea area of ??more than ten kilometers within an instant. As long as it is lower than the gold level, in a face-to-face attack, any creature will be poisoned to death. Even if the gold level has resistance, it can only last for a longer period of time, unless it has a strong ability to offset it. Drop his neurotoxin attack. And the lighthouse jellyfish can also carry the Zerg to fight. In addition to the neurotoxin, the lighthouse jellyfish has eight cannons for shooting. The power of the shot is roughly equivalent to a full blow at the peak of the bronze level. All attack consumption can be replaced by faith crystals, and purification blocks can also be used, but the consumption will be even greater. In addition to these, in fact, the mana spar can also replace these consumptions, but the mana spar actually contains impurities, so in the process of consumption, a whole mana spar cannot be used A few shots will directly drain the energy and turn it into a piece of ground. Even so, Xu Luo was quite satisfied with the first finished product. With this thing, it means that when there is a sea area in the future, he can directly send the Zerg to fight there, instead of just watching the other party roaming freely in the sea, but he can do nothing. Although the aliens have powerful combat capabilities, once they enter the sea, they are not as mobile as those on land, and when the other party fights guerrilla warfare with him at will in the sea, they are just defeated in the end. Others just **** it. The current lighthouse jellyfish can not only carry the Zerg to fight, but more importantly, it has range damage and good single-target damage. Although the attack is weak, the single-target damage attack can be carried by the That some Zerg to complete. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Leeks are ripe and ready to harvest! Chapter 338 The leeks are ripe and ready to be harvested! Xu Luo is still very satisfied with the harvest this time. After all, it is a good start. What''s more, most of them are not irrelevant to him like in the previous deduction of new bugs. This time, the lighthouse jellyfish can Playing a powerful role in underwater combat means that the energy I spent before was not wasted in vain. After all, most of the time during the deduction process, because the deduction process cannot be controlled, so most of the time, some of the obtained things have nothing to do with him, and can only be discarded, and Xu Luo also did it at the beginning. Well prepare to fail many times. As a result, I didnt expect the first deduction to be successful, and I gave myself such a big surprise. But after a good start, Xu Luo didn''t strike while the iron was hot and continue the deduction, but thought of optimizing and upgrading the Zerg that he had on hand first. After all, for a long time, the bugs on his hand have not changed in any way. The reason why the Zerg should be optimized and upgraded is not only to improve their strength to a higher level, but the main reason is to deal with the genetic level of others when they are in various worlds. For the attack, once the optimization and upgrade are carried out, even if someone caught the Zerg for a certain research and carried out a root attack from the blood, but after this upgrade, all the plans fell through. Optimizing and upgrading is not an easy task, it does not take long, but it needs to consume a lot of resources, and sometimes when optimizing and upgrading, because Xu Luo has a new gene template on hand, it may also directly lead to recommendation Come out the next evolutionary route. Take Xu Luo''s worker bees for example. In the beginning, this race had no further evolutionary route, but now Xu Luo''s worker bees have absorbed some other abilities and skills while optimizing and upgrading. After the gene, there is the next evolutionary route. And not only that, after obtaining the next evolutionary route, they were able to evolve all the way to form a complete race. At the beginning, this was something Xu Luo couldn''t even imagine. Originally, the biggest function of worker bees in his hands was to help him listen for information in different worlds and the real world. In the world of gods, it would take a long time. He hasn''t used these little guys for a while. After all, during the invasion process, he no longer needs to let the worker bees go to investigate the information when he enters other people''s God''s Domain. The Zerg race is too powerful now, so as soon as they enter it, they will be pushed across. The so-called information and other things are not very important, so the importance of worker bees in his heart is naturally not that great. But what he didn''t expect was that after one upgrade, this race actually had a good proportion among the Zergs he owned. Soul Eater Bee: Worker Bee + Soul Eater + Flame Bee Ability: It can devour the soul of any creature and brew soul-eating honey. Long-term use of soul-eating honey can slowly increase the strength of the soul and increase the upper limit of mental power without sequelae. Grade: Silver eighth rank! Queen Bee: A special product, the source of bee insects, which can lay a certain number of bee eggs every day, and hatch into various types of bees at will. After seeing these new types of bee-like zerg, it was really a pleasant surprise for Xu Luo. Not only because the number of bees and zergs has increased, nor because their strength has become stronger, but more importantly, because the appearance of the queen bee has relieved the pressure on the eggs on hand. Although the eggs laid by the queen bee can only hatch bee-like Zerg, it means that from now on, the classification of Zerg will no longer need to consume the number of eggs laid by the queen, and they can go out independently. No matter what, this is a good thing. Anyway, bees and insects can now have a certain proportion in his hands, and the most important thing is the effect of the soul-eating bees, which surprised him very much. After making this discovery, Xu Luo also had a certain idea in his heart. This kind of thing must be kept a secret, and no one should find out that he still has a thing with such a heaven-defying effect on hand. Anything that can increase the strength of the soul and increase the spiritual power is extremely precious in the world of the gods. What''s more, Xu Luo is thinking in his heart that it is absolutely possible to bring these soul-eating bees to the real world. Go there, and then let them brew Soul Devouring Honey for their own use. Of course, there is no place in the real world for them to display their opportunities, but now he has battlefields in different worlds, and there are enough stages for them to play. Anyway, the Zerg themselves will be captured in these worlds. In this process, those creatures that want to parasitize can completely let the soul-eating bees collect their souls first, and then let other Zerg complete the parasitism. However, after completing the deduction of the bee-like Zerg, Xu Luo did not continue to pay attention. Actually, he is also very busy at this time. In the real world, he has just completed tempering his spine, and the next thing he needs to focus on is his skull. Once the tempering of his skull is completed, and then everything in his body is penetrated, it means that he has reached the peak of the silver level, and the next step is to consider entering the gold level. In addition to this, it is the suppression of different worlds and civilizations. Now that the territory of the protective umbrella has grown, it is not easy to defend. Although the civilizations under his hands have surrendered to the umbrella, they still have friction with each other from time to time. At this time, they all run away one by one. Coming here to let Xu Luo uphold justice also annoyed him. But now that they have all become members of the umbrella, he has to deal with it. In the end, he simply cuts across the board and hits anyone who dares to make trouble. He is the boss, not their nanny, so how can he have so much free time to hang around them all day long. Facing Xu Luo''s tough attitude, those people didn''t dare to make any more moves. And there is actually only one reason why Xu Luo can really impress them, follow me to bring you delicious and spicy food! Now you don''t need to fight for the interests you have at hand. If you follow me, you can completely **** more territories from other civilizations! Compared with the little resources they are fighting for now, the resources that Xu Luo will take them to plunder will of course be more attractive. Following Xu Luo, they can completely **** star fields one by one. Compared with them, this little petty profit is naturally not so fragrant. This is a matter inside the umbrella, and at the same time, in fact, among the civilizations outside, there are also undercurrents surging nowadays. Many civilizations want to join the camp of the umbrella, but some of them do not. I don''t want to be under the jurisdiction of others, but I am very afraid of the existence of the umbrella. At this time, I can only join forces and unite the surrounding civilizations that have the same ideas as myself. Although the protective umbrellas were powerful at the beginning, they came and went like the wind, and they have always maintained the posture of predators, so when others want to deal with them, they have no way to deal with them. But now, they gradually surfaced. After the strength, the identities of most of the umbrella members are no longer so secretive, and many people know their existence. The alliance at this time is probably not because they want to gather powerful forces to directly defeat the defensive forces of the umbrella. After all, such an organization that does not produce anything but relies entirely on plundering others to grow stronger, no one can watch them continue to grow. Although the fourth-level civilization headed by the Noah civilization was defeated in the previous period, in the eyes of those people, if they all unite one by one, the large number of people can rely on a lot of manpower to protect the entire group. All piled to death. The reason why they are so eyeing towards the powerful umbrella is not only because this is a group of predators that poses a strong threat to them, but also because it is actually a piece of fat! I dont know how many civilizations the Umbrella has plundered. Each of their members is very fat. At this time, those civilizations are united. Maybe they want to completely defeat the Umbrella and divide up their share of the interests. . Of course Xu Luo was well aware of the thoughts of these people, but he didn''t take any action, but quietly waited for them to unite. To be honest, he has a strong combat power now, but because these people are scattered in various places, there is no room for him to play. Once he fights over, most of them will run away directly. It can only be those members of the umbrella who plundered some middle- and lower-level people. In fact, such people have very little oil and water in their hands, so they actually didn''t get much benefit in the process of plundering. And if all these people unite and appear in front of him, then he can completely rely on his own strong strength to defeat these opposing forces head-on, and then let the umbrella people plunder as much as they want. Besides that, Xu Luo also asked the people in the umbrella to pay attention to the predator teams one by one. In the past, some people continued to develop according to the development model of their umbrella. Although most of them fell apart in the early stage of development because of their lack of strength, but in the process, there were also some teams at that time. It has grown stronger, and now it also has good strength, wreaking havoc among civilizations one by one. At the beginning, the people who protected the umbrella wanted to kill these people, but they were stopped by Xu Luo. Now the reason why he pays attention to the whereabouts of these people is, of course, because the pigs are fattened and it is time to kill them. The reason why he waited quietly for them to grow was because he wanted to annex them when they grew stronger? Instead of slowly developing and growing by yourself, it is better to just sit back and enjoy the benefits. After others have worked hard to accumulate a certain amount of capital, you will take action at the last moment and turn everything into your own. The umbrella members who knew about this plan were very excited. They had been waiting for this time for a long time. Earlier, those people were even laughing at the people who protected them as idiots. When they saw that they were developing, they hadnt taken any action. It was only because of Xu Luo, so these people who protected the umbrella could only put everything together. The anger has been endured, but now the boss is ready to do something, of course they have to prepare all the information about the predator team. For these predators, Xu Luo didn''t think about killing them all at once. Sometimes it doesn''t make much sense to destroy them. After all, as some predators, the benefits they have at hand are actually very limited. The benefits they got have already been digested by them, although there are some extras that are only used to supplement their losses, so if you want to cut them off like leeks, it is better to just rob other people. people. The reason why Xu Luo wants to destroy each of these predator teams is because they have damaged the interests of the umbrella in the process of continuous plundering. Now that a large number of civilizations have surrendered to the umbrella, these The existence of predators is out of date. Many times, they start to fight against the people who protect the umbrella, so Xu Luo wants to destroy them so as not to restrain his energy. The main reason is the predator team one by one. After all, they all belong to the elites from various civilizations, and have experienced various battles in the process of plundering again and again, so their strength is very good, so Xu Luo wants to absorb these people after killing those leaders. Into the umbrella group. After all, although the current umbrella has a large number of people, most of them are unwilling to fight, and only want to get the protection of the umbrella. For these people, Xu Luo is of course not refusing to come, the more the better, after all, when they pay the protection fee, he will naturally not do other things, but as a team of predators, he has great respect for the predators. Of course, there is a certain demand. If there are not a large number of predators, their organization will not have a strong combat effectiveness. If this is the case, who can fight in the face of other invasions? What''s more, if they want to make a living, they can only go to battle again and again, and during the battle, casualties are inevitable, so he needs to constantly add more predators into their team . The stronger the power of the protective umbrella, the more benefits he will be able to obtain at that time. Now that many people are preparing to enter the Continent of the Gods, he has to consider recruiting more people. As for whether people from those organizations would make trouble after joining the umbrella team, Xu Luo was not worried about this at all. After all, once these people enter the protective umbrella, each of them will have a core of God''s Domain in his hands. When the time comes, he will let them fight east. These people will never dare to go west. As for whether they are willing Joining the umbrella''s predator team, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest doubt about this. Everyone knows that when the people in the umbrella are plundering, they can get great benefits again and again. Countless people are envious, but most people have no way to join the umbrella team. These people can join the umbrella team. Zhonglai itself is a very lucky thing. Even if there is resistance in the heart at the beginning, as long as you need to lead them to plunder a few times and get a lot of benefits, you will naturally join their team willingly Among them. Umbrella has never been a peaceful organization, the purpose of their establishment is to plunder others. Protecting others is just a incidental business in this development process. Among the two main businesses of plundering and protection, plundering is still the main business. Although Xu Luo''s goal is to become everyone''s umbrella, it doesn''t mean he is a benevolent person. Umbrella has never been a benevolent organization in everyone''s mind. On the contrary, many people call them cancerous tumors, and they hate them, but there is nothing they can do. While Xu Luo asked the members of the umbrella to pay attention to the news of other predator organizations, they did not take any action at the first time. After all, each predator team is very slippery. Will run away, and then spread out and hide. Once these people disperse and hide, no one can find their traces, so once he wants to make a move, he must use thunder to wipe out all the organizations, instead of destroying one when he finds one. It''s like hugging grass and beating rabbits, only beating grass to scare snakes. The Predator Organization usually hides around the public, and many news cannot be hidden from them. Once Xu Luo makes a move, after they are broken into pieces, Xu Luo will never find them as long as they lurk. , and then wait until Xue Luo''s side relaxes, and then they continue to stir up trouble, which will make people extremely headache, so once they want to make a move, they must kill with one blow. Xu Luo is very clear about this, so he is very prudent. He just asks people to collect information first, so that after they know it well, they will carry out the sweeping work at that time. After destroying each organization, among them Key members are absorbed into their ranks. During this process, Xu Luo has been quietly staying in his domain of God, silently developing his sufficient strength. After the Zergs hatched from the eggs, Xu Luo would immediately use the crystallization of faith to enhance their strength, and then send them into the worlds of the planes in batches. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t have any plans for these Zergs, but let them hatch at will and fight at will. But now Xu Luo feels that the Zergs he has on hand should also be organized into a system, so that he can manage them conveniently, and the various abilities of the Zergs can be matched with each other, so he thinks that they should be combined in different Zergs. Together, form a powerful legion, so that unity and cooperation can play a more important role in the battle. For example, worker bees can act as scouts, while some of the Zerg can attack, some can defend, and some act as logistics personnel, with certain healing methods. So Xu Luo directly organized the Zerg in his hands to a certain extent, and established Zerg legions one after another. The Zerg itself wins by numbers, but after taking into account their respective characteristics, each legion can make their strength play the role of one plus one greater than two. And the legions established by Xu Luo have an important standard, that is, after he conducts experiments, he will fight each legion with the legendary Zerg under him. The primary goal of each legion is to be able to When fighting in an organized system, suppressing a legendary unit head-on is a prerequisite. After doing all this, one can imagine how terrifying such a legion is. After all, a complete legion can be regarded as a legendary combat force. Even in the Continent of the Gods, the combat effectiveness of a legend cannot be underestimated, let alone in the current novice God''s Domain. Of course, Xu Luo''s legions are not mainly used in Novice God''s Domain, but are dispatched to each of the plane worlds. Of course, at this time in these plane worlds, most of them are just lurking, and the main battle is still in the Yunmeng Realm. After all, this world is rich in resources, has many races, and the world is also very wide. Xu Luo''s Zerg continued to fight in each place, but the territory they occupied was still very small. Even the Zerg in the direction of the empire did not dare to make any moves, mainly in the tribes and overseas. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg had completely established a foothold overseas. In the process of the continuous development of the Zerg''s strength , after the number of legendary Zergs under his hands is increasing, with the combined efforts of many legendary Zergs, they have been able to resist the opponent''s god-level powerhouses in frontal battles, so they cannot be suppressed against high-end combat power. Under his own circumstances, he was finally able to run amok unscrupulously. It''s just that there are strong and weak countries in the overseas countries after all, and Xu Luo finally let them choose those weak countries as their primary attack targets. When encountering some countries with slightly powerful gods, they will choose Take a detour and wait until the other weak countries are finally cleared before dealing with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Those who believe in me live, those who learn from me die! Chapter 339 Those who believe in me live, those who learn from me die! In the boundless void, starships straddle the sky. At this time, the starship is faintly visible, and people are constantly busy, coming in and out, lifting something from the interior of the starship to the deck of the starship. And in the center of this huge fleet, there is a main ship that is obviously different from other starships. On the plywood of the main ship, a group of people were standing together, watching the distant scenery. There is a bright light in the sky. This light is extremely bright and very eye-catching. The content that this group of people are discussing at this time is also related to this ray of light. "I know who the domain of God in front belongs to. As long as we **** him, we won''t have to do anything for a while!" At this time, among the group of people, one of them pointed to a certain bright spot on the map and expressed his opinion forcefully. "During this period of time, the group of guys who have been chased by the umbrella have been hiding in hiding, like a lost dog. They haven''t plundered for a while. This time, I will teach them a lesson. They are not everyone who claims to be an umbrella. Can they all be protected by them? We just snatched one of their members and fled, and after we got it, everyone dispersed directly to see what they would do!" Hearing the name of the umbrella, the faces of the others were very ugly at this time. As a group of predators, they and the umbrella should be in the same camp. They each plunder their own goals, and they usually live in peace. After all, the number of predators is small, but there are many people for them to plunder. There are countless star domains in the entire novice **** domain, and each star domain has a large number of **** domains all over it. So many people can do whatever they want. To find the target, there is no need to compete with other predators. However, the protective umbrella brought the surrounding civilizations into its own protection scope, and wanted to eat alone. As a result, some of their lone or small team predators became heretics when they met them. "The protective umbrella is powerful, and there is no way to have such a performance. After all, compared to us honestly plundering others, they don''t have to move at all, and others will give them benefits. If we can do this, it will be natural. When someone invades us, we will kill them too!" There was a person next to him with a wry smile. In fact, they understood the reaction to the umbrella from the very beginning. Because when they invaded those civilizations, they already understood that they had violated the interests of the umbrella, and they would inevitably be retaliated by the umbrella afterwards. Its just that in their view, after all, what they robbed was not the direct members of the umbrella, but some civilizations protected by them. It can only be nothing, but what they didn''t expect was that the protective umbrella, like a crocodile smelling blood, kept biting them and stalking them closely, even if some of them turned into crocodiles. Zero escaped to different places, but since the other party had locked their aura in the beginning, no matter how much they escaped, it would be of no avail. No matter how many teams they are divided into, but there are far more people in the umbrella than them, there are always people following them behind them. In the process of chasing and fleeing all the way, they kept clashing with those people pursued by the umbrellas. They fought countless times with each other, big and small. Finally, they got rid of those umbrellas through a small black hole. The stalkers, who were able to breathe a sigh of relief, thought that some of them were being stalked like this, and now they had to take a deep breath for themselves. So I thought that in the process of escaping, I would directly **** a fortune from the objects protected by those umbrella people before leaving, which can be regarded as making up for my loss, and at the same time, let out a bad breath and retaliated About the prestige of the umbrella. Based on their logic, since the umbrella wants to protect these people, then they will retaliate severely against them, and they will go up and fight whatever the umbrella wants to protect. Run after hitting. Thieves are exciting! "But this guy''s strength is not weak, can we survive with the strength of some of us now?" After seeing the God''s Domain they were pointing at, the person next to him couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the object shown on the star map is actually a well-known man of knife-knife civilization in the vicinity. Although this guy usually does not show his mountains and dews, but through his good planting techniques, he keeps growing. He sells food to other people nearby, and he is prosperous. After he has a lot of wealth, he also spares no effort to arm his followers. Although he did not follow the path of a predator, in fact, there is no need for such a person to take risks when he has a large amount of income. Usually, when many of their plunderers encounter this person, they basically choose to take a detour, because plundering such a person is time-consuming and labor-intensive. There is no need to waste time on the other side. This is a hard bone. In the process of entanglement with the opponent, one''s own strength will be greatly damaged. The main reason is that if the process of entanglement with the opponent causes heavy losses to oneself, but fails to win the opponent The words of God''s Domain are nothing but a loss for them. Predators like them cannot afford to fail. Failure means that they will not have enough ability to carry out the next plunder, and they will not have enough ability to carry out the next plunder. Under the circumstances, their strength will only become weaker and weaker, and once a predator enters a state of decline, it means that he will be eliminated by the predator industry. This is also the biggest risk that predators have, that is, their ability to resist is very small when encountering risks. After all, predators are either alive or dead, and one failure is enough to kill them. Even if they escaped by chance, they will not be able to continue to make trouble for a long time. The ability to resist risks is very strong. As long as their God''s Domain still exists, even if they encounter an invasion, they can recover slowly with time. After all, their God''s Domain has a system of buildings. Under the circumstances, the lost part of the property is only temporary, and you can recuperate later, and slowly continue to come back. This is the status quo of God''s Domain with complete ecological development, which is unmatched by those predators. Of course, predators also have advantages that they don''t have, that is, they can obtain a lot of wealth to arm themselves after invading others by plundering again and again, so that their strength will continue to grow stronger. As long as they can continue to succeed, Their strength can surpass others and let their own development be ahead of others. In this way, they can rely on their strong strength to plunder others time and time again, so as to maintain their own advantages. The development of the two roads has always had its own advantages and disadvantages. It has its own strengths and weaknesses. The specific way depends on each person''s own development. "Everyone gives way to him in normal times, it''s just because they don''t want to fight him, and they suffer a huge loss. It doesn''t mean that everyone is afraid of him!" After hearing his words, another person quickly refuted. "Of course a person would be worried that he would lose his troops when he was attacked by himself, and he would have no energy left to continue the invasion, but now we are not alone here, with so many of us forming a combined fleet to attack him There are more than enough people. After defeating his guards in the shortest time, in his domain of God, just grab a fortune and leave! Don''t give him a chance to summon allies, so naturally he won''t encounter any danger. " And this remark at this time is also very attractive to other people. At this time, they have been being chased, and they are almost out of ammunition. They are some predators, in their own gods. , In fact, there is not much infrastructure, because their arms are mainly born for fighting, which means that once they do not fight to invade others, they usually do not have much income. And under the situation of people eating horse chews, once there is no income, each of the arms is like a bottomless pit for them, and they have been consuming their savings. Some people have worked a little bit on their God''s Domain, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. There is no balance between predators and developers. Once they develop, they can only raise the believer''s level of belief as much as possible, and let him provide a large amount of power of faith for himself. If you take the path of predators If so, it is natural that a large number of violent soldiers increase the number of believers. As for their belief level, who cares? On the contrary, after raising their faith level, it also means that their own cost will be increased. After all, it takes time and effort. After raising the believer''s level of faith, once they go to the battlefield, oh well, they will die in battle directly. Who can bear it? ? Therefore, basically these predators have a very tacit understanding. They just increase the strength of the believers, and then send them to the battlefield to plunder a lot of resources for themselves. Arm them to make them stronger and stronger, and then continue to plunder more targets to gain greater benefits for yourself. As for slowly cultivating the belief level of the believers, of course they are not doing it, but since the belief level of the believers is raised, then they will not send these people out to fight, the reason why they want to cultivate the belief of the believers Levels are not only provided for the power of their beliefs, but more importantly because there is still a certain demand for the strength and belief levels of believers when the fire is ignited. Anyone who has certain ambitions for the level of the true god, Naturally, everyone knows what the conditions for the advancement of the true **** are, so if you don''t train your own believers at this time, it will have nothing to do with the true **** level. "But it''s better to be careful. We don''t have many faith crystals on hand now, and we won''t be able to fight a war of attrition with the opponent. Once he delays us, it will be very dangerous for us at that time!" At this time, another person also spoke, and as soon as this remark came out, the excitement of the others immediately calmed down. After all, they all know that this time the target they chose is very rich, even very, very rich. Such a person has very gorgeous equipment and is very powerful. Once the opponent chooses to fight a war of attrition with them, they can be dragged into the quagmire, and as long as there is a little delay, the guardians of the umbrella will come to them directly. What awaited them was to be strangled by the umbrella guards. "What are you afraid of? Go straight to the blitz. After getting close to the opponent''s God''s Domain, quickly break through his God''s Domain defense, then directly rush into the God''s Domain, go straight to the core of his God''s Domain, and at the same time directly rely on the breath seal card, directly Block his God''s Domain information, and don''t give him a chance to pass on the information, I don''t believe it, we can''t solve him in five minutes!" At this time, the person standing in the center spoke. His expression is very sinister. As the leader of this predator team, in fact, at the beginning, he referred to the development model of the umbrella and vigorously developed many members. The Predator organization is getting bigger and bigger, relying on the downline to develop the offline model. At his peak, he had more than one hundred thousand people under his command. Although most of them didn''t obey his orders at all, there were also elites under him who dared to fight hard. There are as many as a few hundred, and in a nearby star field, it can be regarded as a small success. Originally, under the circumstances that their organization followed him, it can be said that it has been growing, and even has a certain amount of capital to attract other people to join their team. After all, not everyone is qualified and has connections. Those who can find the umbrella join them. Most people who want to become predators but can''t join the umbrella can only join some of their organizations nearby. Compared to becoming a hunter alone, holding a group for warmth is a common thing for many predators. Since they want to embark on this path, but they can''t find those people with umbrellas, joining such a Among the teams with good strength, it is also a wise choice. Originally, this young man thought that he had a good opportunity. As long as his organization continues to grow, relying on this **** model, they can also become an organization like an umbrella in the future, standing in the entire interstellar. Even enslaving an entire civilization is no longer imaginable. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that after the people under him moved the umbrella, they immediately received a blow from the umbrella, directly killing most of his members to pieces. It was only at this time that he realized that the comparison between the strength he was proud of and the umbrella was a joke. Before Umbrella claimed to have millions of members, he thought it was just scaring people, but it wasn''t until this time that he realized that it was because others said that the strength of Umbrella was stronger than the rumors It is much more terrifying. When encircling them, who would have imagined that hundreds of thousands of members of the umbrella would suddenly attack and surround them, and wiped out most of their members in a single face-to-face effort? . Although it was only their troops going abroad, the loss of this new force greatly reduced the strength of their entire organization, and many people directly withdrew from their organization. After all, the real core members of his organization are only a few hundred people, and the others just pay him protection fees, but they didn''t give him the core of God''s Domain. Of course, people''s control is not very high. In the past, he could rely on strong strength to force the opponent, but now when the opponent feels that he is not strong enough to protect himself, he has no way to find the opponent when he is directly separated from him. After all, these people only need to After moving his **** domain, he lost the other party''s trace. It was only at this time that he realized that no matter how much he imitated the development model of the protective umbrella, he was still different from the other party. In the protective umbrella, even the peripheral members had to hand in their own The core of God''s Domain does not necessarily require you to join the predator team to attack others. As long as you join the umbrella, you will be protected by the umbrella. At that time, no matter where you are, as long as you meet If the intrusion sends a message, someone with a protective umbrella will come immediately. If one fails, there will be two, and if two fail, there will be three. There is always someone who can help you out, even if it is because it is too late that your God''s Domain is directly damaged, but Afterwards, the umbrella will also give compensation to help you **** other people''s dominion for your development. This is the reason why so many people are attracted to join the umbrella. Because this means that as long as you join the umbrella, you will get a guarantee. As long as you pay the protection fee on a regular basis and still have a ray of the core aura of God''s Domain, you can get this protection. Being weak and weak, they have always been precarious and faced threats from others all the time. Under such circumstances, they can develop with peace of mind as long as they pay a certain protection fee, which is very cost-effective for them. So as long as the umbrella opens its mouth, many people will flock to it, wishing to pay for the information of the umbrella to let themselves join in, but it is a pity that the recruitment of members of the umbrella is also relatively strict, not everyone can get in , that is, the umbrella set up an office some time ago, as long as someone passes by, they can join them. An organization like this, just has control over its internal members, which he cannot compare to. And the reason why he didn''t collect the core aura from those peripheral members was, of course, because he was not strong enough to suppress these people when they resisted, so he could only adopt a roundabout policy, as long as the other party paid him protection money , he protects the other partys safety. Those people think that this method is more cost-effective. As long as they belong to the protection range of this force, no one else will harass them, so it has always been to take what they need. . But now seeing that this organization was beaten by the umbrella and fled, and there was no way to protect them, the other party just ran away. This is also what should be done. "After making this vote, we will part ways directly, and we will not contact for the time being. After the limelight passes, we will gather again, or go directly to a further place. I don''t believe it. There are so many star fields nearby. , There are traces of his umbrella everywhere!" After looking around at the others, this boss could only grit his teeth and give orders. After all, they knew very well that in the nearby star field where civilization is located, there are people with umbrellas everywhere. Joining the civilization of the umbrella, they can almost be said to be beaten by everyone. After all, the arrest warrants issued by the umbrella today are far more effective than those issued by civilizations. In addition to the strong strength of the umbrella itself, the main reason is that other people have already responded to the umbrella. The wanted warrant, after turning the person they wanted to the office of the umbrella, they were directly rewarded by the leader of the umbrella. Umbrella admitted to people outside that no matter who it is, as long as they complete the arrest warrant issued by themselves, they can receive rewards from their own office. After confirming their prestige, others will be more convinced of Umbrella''s means . Although many people know that this is actually a matter of buying a horse bone with a lot of money, the problem is that many people just accept it. Nowadays, countless civilizations are responding to the arrest warrant issued by the umbrella, whether it is those who have surrendered to the umbrella, or those civilizations that are just near the umbrella, on the surface they are willing to sell the umbrella to save face, no matter in the dark What kind of plans do they have, but at this moment, almost no civilization is willing to tear their skins apart from the umbrella on the surface. Everyone knows that nowadays the umbrella has a more long-term view, so when there is no interest in these weak civilizations nearby, no one will not have a long eye to tease the sensitive nerves of the umbrella at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： umbrella order Chapter 340 Umbrella Order "Then call directly." At this time, a person next to him spoke viciously. It was very aggrieved for them to be chased and killed for such a long time, especially under the circumstances of being hunted and killed all the time, without the slightest income, making their economy It is also stretched. If it is an ordinary person, the big deal is to abandon their incarnation and return directly to their own gods. At that time, the sky will be far away from the emperor, and no one will be able to track them, but at this time they dare not do this at all , because once their incarnation of the gods is dispersed, these arms carried by the time will be completely eliminated by the opponent. After losing these arms, it is equivalent to returning to before liberation for them. If they want to pull up such a huge team, I dont know how long it will take. After all, these predators almost used their resources to build some arms. If the arms are gone, it means that they have emptied their homes and have no remaining strength. The more important thing is that in the situation that there is no construction in their own God''s Domain, it is simply unrealistic to rely on God''s Domain to slowly cultivate and survive, and they don''t have enough troops when they don''t have arms. Power to invade others, so that it is completely caught in an endless loop. So no matter how difficult it is at this time, they can only escape with their own troops. Now that there is a fat sheep waiting for them, no matter whether the fat sheep is strong or not, they have to make up for their difficult finances after doing this vote. It will be more calm to continue to escape. "Go for it, if you continue to fly like this, I won''t even have the energy to replenish the starship!" One person looked fiercely at the bright spot on the table, his eyes seemed to turn green. You must know that the starship needs to consume a huge amount of energy during the long-distance flight, and they don''t need to care about it in normal times, but now that they don''t get the money, they can''t wait to break a penny into two pieces to spend. And what''s more important is that those people in the umbrella bite tightly behind them and won''t let go. If they continue to be chased like this, they still won''t be able to make the slightest profit. In fact, the only thing waiting for them is destruction. , so now that a little time has been bought for a short time now, there is no choice but to vote. "Since it''s all agreed, then let''s do this vote, but I said in advance that everyone must not love to fight. After all, we are only ten minutes away from those umbrella trackers, so we need End the battle within five minutes, and then use five minutes to grab enough benefits as much as possible. At that time, no matter whether you win or not, don''t get entangled with the opponent, and don''t see people in God''s Domain. If you have good things, you won''t be attached to them. , if there is even the slightest desire to fight, if you are chased by those umbrella bastards, there will be good fruit for us to eat!" After setting their action guidelines, the boss made a final decision, made a plan for this time, and issued a stern warning. He is very clear about the personalities of these people under him, so if he does not warn in advance, it is hard to imagine that after seeing such a rich God''s Domain, these poor people who are about to go crazy , how crazy it will be at that time, and may even forget the time at that time. If it is in normal times, it is okay to waste more time. After all, the predators themselves want to rob resources, but the current situation is different. With the pursuit of soldiers behind, they have no extra time to do it. Consumption, so we must firmly remember the time, grab a ticket and leave. "Don''t worry, boss, we understand!" "No problem, within ten minutes I''ll scour his entire domain of God!" "Ten minutes, then leave directly!" Everyone nodded heavily, indicating that they understood. It is a matter of their own development, each of them naturally attaches great importance to it. Usually, what they need to avoid is the civilizations where the gods are located to retaliate against them, or the allies near them or their relatives and friends And so on, but under normal circumstances, because they are joint operations, they don''t take it very seriously, but now it is completely impossible to joke. The strength of the protective umbrella was just speculative before, and they had heard that they knew how powerful the other side was, but after getting in touch with it personally this time, they realized how terrifying it was, and they didn''t dare to use their own gods to make fun of it. After seeing everyone nodding, the boss didn''t continue to say anything, he was already a veteran predator, and in many cases, he didn''t need to continue to warn them again and again, so he said this at this time The words are just a reminder, after all, for some of them, there is really no capital for mistakes. If they escaped and ascended to heaven this time, they would still have a chance to make a comeback, but if they failed, it would mean that the entire organization would be wiped out. It took such a long time to develop the entire organization to its current scale, so he certainly didn''t want all his hard work to go to waste. And not far from them, at this time another fleet is actually hanging far behind them, but it is neither approaching nor far away, and has always maintained the same speed as them. "We just follow them from afar? Shouldn''t we just get rid of them?" At this time, a person on the starship couldn''t help asking questions. "What are you going after? Is there any benefit for us after killing them?" At this time, a person was standing on the edge of the deck, quietly watching the starship sailing quickly in the starry sky. On the edge of the starship, pieces of broken land could be seen, quietly floating in the void. "Huh? Isn''t our mission to defeat these predators and vent their anger on those who protect the umbrella?" At this time, the person who spoke earlier looked puzzled. The purpose of these people themselves is to deal with these predators. At this time, they followed behind leisurely, which really made him wonder what it was for. "Are you stupid, what are we doing? What are they doing?" After seeing his stupid look, a person next to him couldn''t help chuckling. "They are predators. We are the umbrella people. Isn''t it our purpose to protect the people under us? Anyone who bullies the umbrella person will be retaliated by the umbrella!" When the man mentioned the name of the umbrella, his face was full of pride. He was extremely proud of being able to join the organization of the umbrella. "Oh, silly boy!" After hearing this sentence, the third person who spoke couldn''t help but chuckled. He felt that the child was too simple and didn''t understand the essence of the umbrella at all. "I don''t think you are suitable to join the team of predators. If you have time, you should automatically quit and return to the developer. We are the umbrella, but we are also predators, and they are also predators. Do you think predators What can happen between them? They are all just a group of poor ghosts. At this time, we directly chased them down and killed them. After that? Can we get any benefits? All of them are poor ghosts, and even our consumption from this battle will not be replenished by then, so why beat them? " "what?" After hearing these words, this young foreigner from Duoduo civilization opened his eyes wide, but he couldn''t figure out what all this was for. At the beginning, the reason why he joined the umbrella was because he felt that the organization of the umbrella was really good. They helped the weak and protected their members. As long as they joined the umbrella, everyone would be happy. Able to avoid being bullied by others. But the words he heard now simply overturned his three views. "This is the case. The essence of the umbrella is actually predators. We are indeed protecting our members, but the premise is that this member is an umbrella. As for others, it means nothing to us, and such a group of predators like us It is true that we can catch up with them in time, but they have not earned money for a long time. Such a group of people, even if we defeat them, will not have any benefits. When a war ends, no one will give all the consumption. We reimbursed you, do you understand the meaning?" The young man standing on the edge of the deck smiled slightly and warned the young junior. "It''s all here, after all, we must find some income for us, otherwise, after such a battle is won, will it make us lose money?" "But how should it be done?" The young Duoduo civilized man was puzzled. After all, in his opinion, since these predators have no interest in them, what can they do if they follow each other all the time. "It depends on whether they will give us a little surprise then? After all, the entire star field near here is almost full of people who surrender to the umbrella!" Others just gave a slight hint, but they didn''t mention specific things, but they were tacitly tacit to each other, and understood what they were waiting for at this time. After all, there is actually an unwritten rule inside the umbrella, but usually because they don''t have their turn, many people don''t care about it, but for veterans like them, this piece of information is very important. important. That is, when the person in the umbrella is attacked, he can ask other members of the umbrella for help, but in the process, when others go to support them, all the consumption suffered by the other party will be borne by the one who asked for support. People will pay, and this is actually what they are waiting for. They don''t believe that this group of predators will be so polite when they meet the members of the umbrella, and they will definitely step forward to invade without hesitation, and once the invaded members of the umbrella ask for help, they will directly descend from the sky, After a battle was fought, all the losses they suffered were transferred to the other side. It cannot be said that they are insidious, it is just that they use the rules reasonably. After all, for them, to retaliate against such a group of predators, but no one can reimburse them for their losses, they can only find another way to reduce their losses. loss. The individuals on the starship are all incarnations, each of them is a member of the umbrella predators, but there are very few old members among them, and most of them have just joined the umbrella In the middle, so many of them behave ignorantly, and they are not so clear about the regulations of many umbrellas. The reason why they join the umbrella is that most people feel that joining the umbrella will provide them with a lot of benefits, and many people are actually looking forward to it after hearing the rumors about the umbrella, such as Like that civilized person, they feel that the umbrella is incomparably just. They joined the umbrella to express the justice in their hearts. And some people think that joining a team of strong people like the protective umbrella can improve their own strength in disguise, so they do everything possible to join, but no matter what, what they are doing now. In fact, it has been praised by many people as an act of justice. Because during this period of time, the umbrella has not known how many predator teams have retaliated against. Although they are already the largest predator team, there are actually subtle differences between what the umbrella has done and the predators. up. First of all, their scale is far larger than imagined. When a team of predators is wreaking havoc on each domain of God, the target of their attack is actually one civilization or each star domain. Yes, the targets of the attacks between the two sides are completely different. If it is said that what some predator teams do is plunder, then what the umbrella group does cannot be called plunder at all, but aggression. The word aggression is generally reflected between countries, but at this time the status of the umbrella has indeed risen to such an extent that he already has the strength to confront each civilization head-on. It is under such circumstances that the umbrella is sparing no effort to establish its own umbrella order. He just wants to establish his own framework, bind all people within this framework, and obey his own orders. People outside the framework naturally became the targets of his revenge. It is obvious that the other predator teams must be outside the framework, so he will destroy these people at the beginning, absorb the backbone of them, enter them to strengthen his own strength, and then he can bring more civilization into this framework. It is not so easy to establish a framework, but Xu Luo has been striving for it all the time, and is constantly moving in this direction, and the current umbrella has indeed achieved such a prototype. The reason why he raised so many umbrella branchesthe Predator teamwasnt it just to wait for this moment? First of all, after making them grow stronger, he can directly annex the other party and improve his own strength in one fell swoop. In addition, he can kill these people as an example and increase his prestige in the interstellar world. After establishing your own system, you will gain far more benefits than you imagined. At that time, even those who don''t need the umbrella to plunder will naturally have others to keep the benefits sent to his own hands. It seems to be the civilizations that surrender to the umbrella one by one now. The protection fee sent by an entire civilization is much more than that of an individual. Even if the number of civilizations under the umbrella is not as many as imagined, every time the person who protects the umbrella distributes dividends, everyone can get a reward. A lot of money. This dividend can be obtained by every member of the umbrella, even those peripheral members. Therefore, the members of the umbrella can bring more civilizations into their protection scope. All members of the umbrella raise their hands agreed. Although the more members are included in the umbrella, the dividends they get will be thinner, but because Xu Luo continues to make this cake bigger, the proportion of everyone getting less and less, but the dividends they get The benefits are no less than the previous ones, so they don''t have the slightest opinion on this point. After all, after having more members, the strength of protecting us will be stronger, and more civilizations can be included in the protection within range. The predator team that was running away didn''t even know that the reason why they thought they got rid of those umbrella trackers was actually because the other party didn''t want to catch up with them in a short time, but was far away. Hanging far behind them, just waiting for them to make a move. After choosing their target of action, they were very excited, and directly turned on the horsepower, letting the starship rush towards the God and talking about civilized people at the fastest speed. At this time, it was as if a group of people who had been hungry for three days were as desperate as they saw a roast duck, completely ignoring the whereabouts of their group. Along the way, they rampaged and crossed one after another God''s Domain, but because they don''t know the strength of those people, and they don''t know whether the opponent''s God''s Domain is developing well, so they don''t care at all. After all, if a person''s strength is too strong Strong, they can''t beat them, and if a person is too poor, even if they beat them, it won''t do them any good, so in order to avoid complications, let''s go directly to that goal. There is only ten minutes, which is very urgent for them. Knowing that there is a big fat sheep waiting for them, other people are not very attractive to them. In fact, during the continuous flight of some of them, other people have already discovered their tracks, and sent the coordinates to the umbrella person at the first time. After knowing this information, other people will naturally send it to other people directly in the swarm network, but because there is a team of trackers, in the case of after-the-fact tracking, in the end, all these coordinate points They were all sent to them, but they have been standing still, so all the news seemed to have disappeared without any effect. But in any case, it can also be seen from here that today''s protective umbrella already has a good deterrent effect on people of various surrounding civilizations. , directly sent the message to the umbrella person for tipping off. This is what Xu Luo wanted to see, because it could concretely reflect the prototype of their protective umbrella rules, and as all this became popular, gradually they would be directly framed by the framework of protection, and gradually accept their rule. Rule over others by force is only short-lived after all, and only after letting others subtly accept everything under the umbrella can you turn the other party into your own. Xu Luo has a deep understanding of this, so he has been doing this all the time. It is obvious that the current umbrella members were actually persuaded by him at the beginning, and after giving them enough benefits, they are still in the end. He became the same person as him, and instead helped him continue to oppress more people. This is a kind of cultural invasion and cultural assimilation. In fact, nowadays, the people under the umbrella are chasing all the predator teams everywhere, and this is just a scene at this time. After all, Xu Luo had already set the main tone before, and the next time is to cut off these fattened leeks, and after killing all the fat pigs, he can naturally make himself full full. The so-called "resisting the outside world must first secure the inside", most of the civilizations nowadays have surrendered under the umbrella, even those civilizations that have not surrendered at this time, at least on the surface are honest, no matter how many actions they have in private , but now I dare not show it clearly, and the most troublesome thing for Xu Luo at this moment is these intruders who come and go like the wind. In the past, everyone was an intruder, so he didn''t need to care about it, but now that a large area around here has become his territory, these intruders who are wreaking havoc everywhere have become his primary enemy. Because of this, he wants to get rid of these people and give himself a stable rear, so that he can wholeheartedly prepare for the expedition and bring the territory further afield under his rule , so that the power of the umbrella will naturally grow stronger. After formulating a grand strategy, the next step is nothing more than the process of implementation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Love from good brothers Chapter 341 "Caring" from a good brother Of course, no one knows Xu Luo''s long-term plan. At this time, the other members of the umbrella are just following his orders. After the leader of the umbrella has issued an order, the other umbrellas only need to execute it. This is the cognition of other umbrella members all the time. Because in the interior of the protection, Xu Luo has always been the only one who speaks his mind. He said that as long as other people are obedient, he doesn''t need anyone to contradict him. At the beginning, let the umbrella staff collect the information of each predator team, and then summarize the information. The Marauders are gone. Although there is not much benefit in the process of fighting these predators, it is all just a bit of bitterness. When the arms are wiped out, they have almost no resources under their hands, but they have given these predators a team. After killing them, it is a great victory for them. Xu Luo wasn''t idle either. After destroying these predator teams, he directly arranged for the members of the umbrella to go to various civilizations to get benefits. After all, there are rewards for these predators in every civilization. Xu Luo is not polite, even though he himself is the biggest predator, but when he did these things, he blatantly told them that I have already destroyed them. , The reward should also be given to me. The people with the umbrella rush to the door to ask for benefits, and the other party dare not refuse to give them, not to mention that now that they have a legitimate reason, they will naturally honestly give them the benefits that belong to the umbrella. And Xu Luo didn''t want this benefit himself, but distributed it to those who were fighting outside. After all, when they were fighting outside, although they could take the opponent''s arms and the like as their own spoils, But compared with the consumption of his own arms, it is far from being able to make up for it. And these bounties are actually equivalent to compensation to them. It''s just that most people don''t know this at this time. What they want to do most is to avoid their losses being too huge when they have been fighting in front of them. After the predators rushed into the gods one by one to destroy them, they would help those who were invaded by the gods from the sky as saviors, and then passed on their losses to the other party, asking the other party to give them compensate. It doesn''t matter even if the other party has no money, this has formed a unique atmosphere of the umbrella. Belonging to the same faction, everyone is brothers and friends! It doesnt matter if you dont have money, just give me an IOU. Of course, there should be interest at the same time as the IOU. Just pay according to the interest rate in the market. If they can pay off their principal earlier, they dont need to pay extra interest. If there is really no way, they dont mind relying on interest all the time. Many people have a deep understanding of this umbrella IOU! At the beginning, I felt that Xu Luo was very kind, and when they had no money, he asked them to sign an IOU and let them go. But in fact, it was later that they realized that when Xu Luo let them go, in fact, the most disturbing thing was the interest generated by the IOU. If the development is good, it is of course the best to pay off the huge sum of money owed at the beginning, but the problem is that they were already beaten and maimed by Xu Luo at that time, and the arms were still sold to them. It is impossible to pay off the debt in a short period of time, but if it is delayed, the interest generated by this loan will make people desperate. Now use the same routine on your ''brothers'', they have no burden at all, they are already inside the umbrella anyway, they should have known this a long time ago, if you don''t know this, then as ''good buddies'' ''Let him experience it himself, this belongs to the ''care'' of the seniors who protect the umbrella. Since the rise of the huge predator organization, Umbrella, I dont know how many people have been influenced by them and have embarked on the path of predators. Although most of them have been wiped out by others at the beginning, there are also some Some people learn the umbrella model to go online and develop offline operations, and most of them are almost drowned by others. However, under the big waves washing the sand, there are always some people who can survive the beating of the waves and survive tenaciously. And once it survives through the online development and offline mode of the umbrella, it will continue to spread like a plague. At that time, the strength of this team will expand rapidly, and unless it is suddenly defeated by others Under the circumstances of defeat, otherwise. The strength will only continue to expand, and it will become more and more difficult to deal with. The reason why Xu Le chose this time point to attack these predator teams was because he wanted to get rid of them before they fully grown up. Otherwise, let them continue to grow and develop, and the umbrella will be resolved at that time. It is not impossible to fight, but I don''t want the members of the umbrella to suffer huge losses when dealing with a group like them. But now that he gets rid of these predator teams, he can not only increase his prestige, but also annex the long-developed members of the other party into his own power. It even makes Xu Luo very regretful that these people learn from the protection umbrella. At that time, I didn''t learn his essence at all. Most of the peripheral members didn''t hand over their core aura of God''s Domain. At that time, the power of the umbrella will further expand. Instead of just absorbing some of the elites as it is now, although these elites are the pillars of various forces, what Xu Luo wants more is their large number of peripheral members. After all, Xu Luo''s goal was very clear from the very beginning. He just wanted to give everyone a home, act as a towering giant umbrella, and protect countless civilizations. Because of this, the more members there are in the umbrella, the happier he is of course. Now that all the peripheral members are flying like boiled ducks, how can he not make him regret it? It''s just that things have come to this point, and there is no way to change all of this. The only thing we can do is to inhale these elite members who can fight one by one, so as to make our team of thugs more luxurious. After all, Xu Luo wants to expand to a farther place, and if he goes farther, he will inevitably encounter stronger opponents, and there may even be people with a fifth-level civilization or even a sixth-level civilization. Having fought against the fourth-level civilization before, Xu Luo knew very well that the strength of these intermediate civilizations is indeed much stronger than that of the low-level civilizations, and it is also extremely difficult to deal with them. If you fight head-on with the opponent, although you may not be able to beat them, but after a plunder, their strength will suffer huge casualties, and all the benefits you can get at that time can only heal the previous wounds. It means that the benefits obtained are only enough to make up for their return to their original level, and their strength will naturally not be greatly improved. In this way, their improvement speed will be greatly delayed, which is not conducive to their development at all. develop. As a team of predators, Xu Luo is very clear that in the process of invading, he can gain 200% of the benefits, but if his own losses reach 80%, it means that the share he has gained The benefit is just to replenish your losses. Only after controlling your losses within 60% and gaining more than 200% of the benefits will this plunder be profitable. And if you can increase your own benefits to 300%, 400%, and the loss is of course as low as possible, in this way, one action will be enough. Only by bringing great benefits to oneself can the strength of this predator team continue to grow. But if you want to do this, you must use your strength to invade weak but rich enemies. If you meet those powerful civilizations, losses will be inevitable at that time, but in the process of plundering, losses are very normal, but a lot of benefits must be obtained. Now that he has accumulated more powerful power, he can reduce his losses when he invades afterwards, so Xu Luo is very concerned about each of these predators. After annexing each of these predator teams, he will Let the strength of the protective umbrella enter a stage of expansion, and then it will have enough strength to invade each of the fifth-level civilizations, or even the sixth-level civilizations. Xu Luo doesn''t care much about the high-end combat power of the middle civilization at this time. For him, he now has enough strength in his hands to entangle with the opponent''s high-end combat power. What he fears is the umbrella instead. When the members of the group are entangled with each other, because the strength of these medium-civilized people is stronger, the overall strength is not weaker than that of the umbrella members, and the number of opponents is large. After the support of each star field, the umbrella members On the contrary, they could not beat the opponent during the invasion process, resulting in heavy losses. Such a situation is not impossible, as if it had already happened once during the battle with the Noah civilization before, if Xu Nuo hadn''t gone berserk and directly commanded his own starships to help protect the umbrella , If the guarding forces in the opponent''s God''s Domain are eliminated, the strength of the protective umbrella at that time does not know how much it will be lost. At this time, those people who have been tracked by those people who are under the umbrella have come to the vicinity of the God''s Domain of the swordsman civilized people they chose. "Attack!" As soon as they came near the target, all of them did not hesitate at all, and directly used the combat power of the starship to forcibly break through the outer defense of the opponent''s God''s Domain. This highly civilized person is still very attentive to the construction of his God''s Domain, but no matter how hard he tries, when faced with the common attack of dozens of starships, any protection is a little bit unable to withstand it. At the moment when so many attacks fell, the entire protection experienced bursts of fluctuations, and then an accident occurred at one of the nodes, which immediately created a gap in the sky above God''s Domain. As soon as this gap appeared, they immediately found a loophole, and then countless arms entered the interior of God''s Domain through this loophole. After all, the defensive power of this God''s Domain is not weak. If they want to completely break through the protection, it will take a certain amount of time for them, and more importantly, they need to consume a lot of energy. Their consumption cannot be replenished, and there are not many crystallizations of faith on hand. Therefore, they are simply reluctant to consume a large amount of consumption, so they have simulated countless times before the attack, and everyone will appear to attack in unison after reaching the designated position, and then burst out their strongest attack, making the protection of this God''s Domain There are flaws. They wanted to consume the least amount of energy in the shortest possible time and achieve the greatest results. It was obvious that their simulation was successful, because the people in God''s Domain had no protection. The protection on the periphery of God''s Domain is actually in a half-fired state, not running at full speed. If the outer defense of the entire God''s Domain is in operation, it will not be so easy for them to break through, but obviously they have won the bet now, and the result of their success is to send their troops directly to the opponent''s God''s Domain. middle. At this time, after these predators entered the opponent''s God''s Domain, they headed towards the core area of ??God''s Domain like wolves and tigers. The development of this God''s Domain is extremely smooth, and the area of ??God''s Domain is also very vast. There are small cities in various places in God''s Domain, and many houses are row upon row, scattered in order, but at this moment, no one has the leisure to appreciate these things. , they just want to plunder a lot of benefits. "Burn, kill, and rob them all!" After entering the interior of the God''s Domain, the incarnations of the predator gods followed their own units and headed towards the core of the God''s Domain. It just made them a little dumbfounded that during this process, the situation of the richness of God''s Domain they imagined did not appear at all. What caught the eye the most was the golden waves of wheat, shining in the afterglow of the setting sun. "I''m going, we seem to have made a mistake!" At this time, someone finally realized that this God''s Domain has something special. The other party basically relied on selling food to start their business, so their imagination of having a lot of wealth is actually not realistic at all. After all, these grains are money, but they don''t have time to harvest these grains, not to mention that it has not yet entered the harvest season, so there is no room for plundering at all. The other party collects these grains and sells them In exchange for a large amount of money. "I don''t believe it anymore. I turned around and went to those cities. There must be a lot of wealth in the cities" Some people don''t believe in evil, and they turn their heads and start heading towards the cities. There are people living in the cities, and they don''t believe that there is no benefit in such a place. It''s just that from the very beginning, they forgot that the owner of this god''s domain started his business by selling food, and after gaining a lot of benefits from selling food, he transformed all the benefits he got from selling food into his own arms Strength. Therefore, the strength of the arms in this God''s Domain is stronger than they imagined. At this time, when facing the invaders like them, all the local residents of God''s Domain mobilized and began to equip luxurious weapons and equipment. Attack them. And when he got the information that he was invaded by a large number of invaders, the master of God''s Domain also hurriedly put on the connection device from the real world, returned to the world of gods, and personally sat in his own God''s Domain. Sit in your own God''s Domain. The fighting power of gods and native creatures has a bonus. At this time, the native creatures of God''s Domain fought with these invaders. And at the beginning, the situation they imagined to beat the opponent to one side did not happen at all, and their strength was not much stronger than these people at all. The predators did spare no effort to cultivate their own arms, and the big The strength of most developers'' arms is relatively weak, but there are exceptions. Just like the person in front of him, when he had a lot of wealth, he directly used the wealth he acquired to arm his own troops, so a large number of invader soldiers were knocked out in a single meeting. At the same time, his avatar also rushed out directly from the core direction of his God''s Domain. With a large number of props in his hands, he showed no mercy when encountering these predators, and directly used these consumable props , causing a lot of damage. "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Seeing this situation, the members of this predator team could only feel extremely remorseful, and hurriedly greeted their soldiers to withdraw quickly. The originally imagined resolution of the battle within ten minutes has become a luxury. They know very well that if they don''t retreat at this time, the soldiers who enter this god''s domain will be dragged by the opponent. The longer the delay, the pursuers of the umbrella will rush over directly, even if those who pursue If the attackers don''t rush over, the people under him are invaded. Once a message is sent, the people under the umbrella will directly open the transmission channel and send the reinforcements over. At that time, they can''t leave even if they want to. Now they have very limited power, so every soldier in their hands is extremely important. Losing one means that their strength has weakened by one point, and they cannot be replenished at all. "Want to go?" Seeing them want to leave at this time, but also ask this civilized person if he is willing to let them go out. In normal times, he is indeed harmless to humans and animals, and has been honestly doing business with other people and planting crops! But the fact that he is not a bully. Knowing that he has earned a lot of money, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t be jealous, and they didn''t come here to fight the autumn wind on weekdays, but all the people who came to invade him have already become his ones at this time. Food fertilizer. "Let''s all become my fertilizer!" He snorted coldly, and then directed the golden wheat waves in his domain to grow crazily. The reason why he has been developing these crop plants in his God''s Domain is naturally because there are related bonuses in his God''s Domain, not to mention that if he uses corpses to feed these wheat, it will make people grow up. They have a yield bonus, but when he is not willing to be an intruder, he will plant them honestly and wait for them to mature naturally, but once he encounters an intruder, he will He would kill the opponent without hesitation, and then use it to feed the wheat, which greatly increased his grain production. After being commanded by him, the golden waves of wheat, which had not moved at first, grew up crazily at this time, as if they had turned into long dragons, directly bound to these invading soldiers, and once they were successfully bound, The soldiers who originally possessed good strength seemed to have lost the ability to resist, allowing them to pierce their skin and **** blood in large mouthfuls, while the originally golden wheat also turned red at this time. This scene is very strange, even the incarnations of these demigods are incomparably surprised, but they naturally cannot watch their troops become fertilizers for other people''s plants, they can only play their role again and again With his combat power, he wanted to destroy this piece of wheat. But how could that civilized person watch his arms being given **** by others? At this time, he was not idle either, and all the props that he had accumulated for a long time could be used mercilessly at this time. He is such a rich and powerful person, he doesnt know how many props he has accumulated in normal times, but they are just useless. Now that he meets the enemy, he finally gives them a place to use. Magic scrolls and the like, all of them were thrown up at this time, and they were beaten up immediately. They were a group of exhausted people who were chased, and the hole cards they had were similar to those used when they met the umbrella chasers before. Now, they don''t have many protective measures at all. When they suddenly encounter such a blow, they are very embarrassed for a while, but they can only explode the power in their avatars one by one, and want to use it as much as possible. Bring back some of my arms to reduce the losses I encountered. The constant entanglement between the two parties resulted in the loss of more and more of their arms. Although distressed, none of the arms could escape, and all of them were tightly bound and turned into those arms. Nourishment of wheat. Its another 60,000-word update. Seeing how hard I work, all kinds of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards and comments are all sent to me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Benefits only favor those who are prepared Chapter 342 Benefits only favor those who are prepared "Brother of the umbrella, don''t be afraid, we are here." And when the battle situation was tense, starships suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a loud voice sounded. I saw only the sky that had been closed before being torn apart again, and then groups of soldiers landed. When he saw the soldiers who landed, the host of this God''s Domain was a little stunned. He originally thought that there were some new intruders coming, but from the words of the other party, it seemed that they were here to help him, but at this moment, he clearly had the upper hand and did not need help at all. "I do not need" It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking, and those people have already joined the battle. Originally, those intruders themselves had already fallen into a disadvantaged situation. After new people joined them, the people who were beaten were immediately turned on their backs, and they were quickly resolved by the joint efforts of both parties. With all these soldiers being dealt with, those avatars did not continue to be nostalgic, but directly dispersed their own avatar, and their consciousness returned to the avatar on the starship. Busy driving their starship trying to escape. But at this time, since the people with the umbrella had already caught up, how could it be possible for them to run away so comfortably? Suddenly, two huge fleets fought in the void. "Our umbrella will protect any member of the umbrella, so don''t worry, with us, no one can hurt you!" Seeing this terrified man with swords and knives, the leader of the chasing umbrella team patted himself on the chest, showing his righteousness. "It made you tired, but now that we have arrived, you don''t have to have any burden!" Hearing the other party''s rhetoric, this highly civilized person couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He was about to get rid of all these people and serve as his own nourishment, but what he didn''t expect was that the arrival of these people disrupted the situation. His layout, he didn''t want to use his life as the nourishment of the wheat, and the fact that he sold the wheat was known to others. It''s just that the violent battle fluctuations outside soon attracted him. Originally, he thought that after eliminating these intruders, his God''s Domain would be safe, but what he didn''t expect was that besides the group of soldiers who invaded, the other party actually had a large number of starships staying in his Outside the God''s Domain, at this moment he stretched out his hand, and a mirror-like thing appeared in front of him, and then he saw the starships in the void at this time, one after another in battle. "There is such a huge force?" After seeing this scene, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was even more terrifying than he imagined. "This is a team of predators called Wild Wolves. It is well-known in several nearby star fields. At its peak, it had more than a hundred thousand members. Now because it provoked our umbrella, it was beaten to pieces by us. , this is just one of the broken soldiers, we came here precisely because we followed them all the way!" The leader who was following him spoke directly at this time. "The umbrella will protect every member. This is our declaration, and these people dare to provoke our great team. Naturally, they will face our revenge, so their entire team was wiped out by us!" Hearing this sentence, this civilized man couldn''t help but be in awe. He knew that the protective umbrella was very powerful. , so he still paid a protection fee when members with umbrellas nearby were raging everywhere. Of course, at the beginning, he was very resistant to handing over his core aura of God''s Domain, but when the entire civilization he was in had surrendered under the umbrella, he finally understood what kind of situation it was. Only a terrifying predator team can directly force an entire civilization to surrender to them. But even if the entire civilization has surrendered to the umbrella, he usually just pays a protection fee. In fact, there is no communication with the umbrella person on weekdays. But for him, he should be more familiar with this team of wild wolf predators. After all, this team of predators is ruthless, and almost everyone they pass has been wiped out by them, but usually, There is no intersection between him and the opponent, and his own strength is not too bad. Even if he encounters a predator team of the opponent, he has enough strength to solve it, so with these There is no contact between the predators. But he was still very surprised to hear that the umbrella had wiped out the entire wolf marauder team at once. The wolf predator team claims to have hundreds of thousands of members. Even though there is a lot of water in it, there are still hundreds of thousands of people. It seems that there are not many hundreds or thousands of people, but you must know that these are all predators. Once they are encircled and suppressed, these people will quickly disperse and enter various star fields to hide Come to think of it, it will be extremely difficult to find their traces at that time. Under such circumstances, in a short period of time, the umbrella can actually break such a large team of predators to pieces. The strength, and dispatched again? What kind of lineup can do all this. While they were talking, the battle in the void soon came to an end. During such a long chase, the entire team of wild wolf predators consumed almost all the energy stored in the starship, and then launched a round of salvo just now to break through the outer protection of God''s Domain, and Almost all of the capable combat troops were dispatched into this God''s Domain, and suffered a devastating blow in the God''s Domain. Under the circumstances that the entire army was almost wiped out, there are not many starships in today''s starships. The soldiers guarded, and when they encountered the pursuit of the umbrella man, they didn''t have much firepower to resist. Due to various reasons, the battle only lasted for a short period of time. The trackers like the umbrella didn''t even spend much effort. After exhausting the energy in their starships, they were easily given to destroyed. Although destroying this army, for those members of the wolf predator team, it did not hurt their roots. After all, their gods are still hiding in a hidden corner at this time, as long as they don''t take the initiative to expose Otherwise, others would not know their whereabouts at all, but after destroying all the arms in their hands, at least for a long time, they would not have enough strength to run out and make trouble. As for Xu Luo, what he needs is this period of time. Only after giving his rear a stable and stable development environment can he concentrate on attacking those powerful civilizations, not to mention the fact that he does all this. Time, but not just that. Detecting the whereabouts of these predators is only the first step. What is more important is to reversely detect the location of their gods through their whereabouts. In addition to falling, most people''s God''s Domain was almost found by him. There is no need to care about the location of the gods of those ordinary members, as long as you find the location of the boss of the predator team, directly break through the other party''s gods, and after destroying the opponent, take over the oracle core breath dedicated by others , you can directly control this small team of predators. At that time, no matter whether it is to eliminate those who are weak and disobedient, or to take the people whose strength is not bad, it is all up to them to consider. "Okay, our mission is finally completed!" Seeing that the last remaining strength of the wolf predator team was finally wiped out, the umbrella trackers finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how they plan, they still dare not be careless in the face of Xu Luo''s orders. The reason for delaying for a while is only because they are fully prepared and know that the other party cannot escape their grasp, so Only then slowly waited for the other party to make a mistake in front of him, and then gave himself a chance to reimburse the loss. "Okay, then let''s calculate the bill between us!" Knowing that their task this time was completed, the leader of the tracker turned his head to look at the civilized person next to him. "Bill? What bill?" After hearing what he said, this highly civilized person looked confused, completely confused about what the other party was talking about. "Don''t you know? You were attacked by these wild wolf predators, and we saved you, so according to the umbrella regulations, you should bear all the losses at this time, don''t you know? " He looked at the well-educated man opposite him with a half-smile. Although the other party didn''t express anything superfluous, it made this highly civilized person feel a chill in his heart. He knew very well that if he said a word at this time, the real predator member of the opposite umbrella would Do something else with yourself. Obviously these intruders were repelled by himself, and even he didn''t need help from others at all, and he never asked them to help him. But this civilized person is naturally not a fool. To be able to expand his business to such a large extent, he must be a well-rounded person, so he quickly figured out the other party''s intentions, so he accepted it straightforwardly. The loss list of this unit they listed. What''s more, after he looked at the list for a while, he found that the other party really didn''t deliberately cheat him, but just truthfully recorded the units lost during this battle. If this is the case, let him make compensation. Finally, I feel some peace of mind. At any rate, the battle took place on his God''s Domain. Since it was unavoidable, so what if he lost the losses of these arms? After all, he also understands that if these people don''t come by then, he can clean up the soldiers who invaded his domain from the predators, but the starships staying in outer space, He was helpless. In fact, he also has starships on hand, but these starships in his hands are only used to transport supplies on weekdays, and they have no combat capabilities at all. will be sieved. If the opponent doesn''t enter his God''s Domain to fight with him, he will stay in the void and use these warships to attack him, he will also be very troublesome, so the arrival of these umbrella trackers can be regarded as helping him save money. A certain loss. After receiving the compensation, these trackers finally left contentedly. Their mission was completed, and everything that follows has nothing to do with them. At this time, they naturally need to return to their own gods. , digest slowly. They have not forgotten that, as members of the Umbrella Raiders, they must always remember to strengthen the strength of their soldiers, and then wait for Xu Luo''s next call, because no one knows when the next large-scale looting operation will be... Outbreak, if you can''t strengthen your own strength as much as possible during this period, when the plundering action actually comes, you may not get much benefit in the plundering process because of your lack of strength. This is already a wise saying of many people, so for this point, every member of the Umbrella Predator team attaches great importance to it, and always seizes the opportunity to improve their strength, waiting for the call of the boss. This is a mission, an honor, and a symbol of wealth. After seeing the starships of these umbrella tracking people leave, this highly civilized person finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, these people are actually far more terrifying than the previous members of the wolf predator team. After all, for him, those members of the wolf predator team are actually The strength is able to deal with it thoroughly, but when facing these well-trained and well-equipped members of the umbrella, he has no confidence. Fortunately, because the two sides are in the same lineup, in the end the opponent did not treat him at all. Whatever he did, he just left after receiving the rewards for the units he had lost. When watching this scene, this civilized person even has some doubts in his heart. After all, in his opinion, these people who have worked so hard to come to his side must want to get more benefits , but I didn''t expect to leave after only taking such a small amount, which didn''t fit their usual appearance at all. Similar things, in fact, have been erupting in various starry skies at this time. Every umbrella tracker, when chasing the remnants of the various predators, obviously has the opportunity to directly deal with the other party, but they happen to be at this time. Deliberately slowing down their speed, and then using the characteristics of fishing law enforcement to wait for the other party to throw themselves into the net, then they will be able to sit on the sidelines, and some people will be able to bear their own economic losses. After eliminating these soldiers who were fighting outside, Xu Luo also exerted his power that had been hidden in every corner at the same time. Then there are the bosses of the predator teams who were extremely active on the interstellar before, and their domain of God was wiped out at the same time. Their development is naturally frozen at the original level forever. After destroying the gods of these people, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is not to obtain the wealth that these people have in the gods, but more importantly, because he has obtained a large amount of gods from them. Core breath, which means that he has a lot of newcomers on hand, although most of them may not be able to join the Predator team, but at least he has a thought. Xu Luo did not choose to let himself accept the core aura of these people''s God''s Domain, but let everyone who went to track them share it equally, which can be regarded as giving them some benefits. After all, after joining the umbrella, these people will Make offerings to your own upline, and after these trackers get their offerings, it can be regarded as a compensation for their efforts this time. The main reason is that the amount of this protection fee is not much at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is willing to be a generous person and give up this benefit. As for the people in the umbrella, after getting these things, of course they cheered. No one will dislike the benefits they have gained too much. Before themselves, they thought that they were fighting outside, but there was not much benefit at all. It was just because of the majesty of She and Xu Luo that they dared not move. It is precisely because of this that they tried every means to make up for their loss from other people in the umbrella when they were on the way. What they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo compensated them from other directions. And the benefits obtained are far more than they imagined. You must know that each of the predator teams has a lot of core aura. Even if they share the opportunity equally, everyone can get a lot, and the more important thing is that these people have become their After the subordinates go offline, they will pay the protection fee every month. This is actually a continuous matter, which means that as long as the relationship between them exists, the other party must always provide protection fees for themselves. It is said that to fight against the outside world, one must first secure the inside. After Xu Luo encircled and wiped out most of the predators around here, he finally killed everyone in fear. Even if there are some small predator teams next to them, at this time, due to the majesty of the umbrella, they can only choose to leave this area and go to other places. There is no way if you dont leave. Obviously, the purpose of the protective umbrella is to drive away these predators, and if you dont go strong and stay, unless you can not be afraid of the protective umbrella, otherwise, you can only be ashamed. Instead of being chased away by someone, it''s better to save a little face for yourself and leave voluntarily. To Xu Luo, he didn''t take the threat of these people seriously at all. The reason why he had to deal with these people was mainly to make a big splash and show the nearby civilizations a look at the protective umbrella. Strength, give them a reassurance. The main thing is that after solving these predator teams, no one will question the strength of the umbrella. It is also at this time that a large amount of strength can be released. After all, when Xu Luo leads the expedition with the people under the umbrella, he will not have enough strength to suppress the fire in the backyard. In the beginning, these predator teams who had been making trouble were directly killed. In addition to killing chickens and monkeys, the main reason is that after solving these troubles, no one will go to their territory to destroy them. Anyway, Xu Luo is very satisfied with the results of this battle. After all, they did not kill many people and did not cause too much loss. They completed this strategic plan and wiped out most of the predator teams. Even if some people are still hiding in the crowd, they don''t dare to stand out in a short time. In addition, there are still some people who left the area where they were located directly because of their encirclement and suppression, and headed for further places, wanting to find a new place to develop. For these, Xu Luo simply It doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble on his own territory, and doesn''t make things on his own head, for him, no matter what others do, it doesn''t matter to him. After solving these disturbing things, he handed over all the bounties he collected earlier to the members of the umbrella expedition, which can be regarded as some of their rewards, and then at the meeting It can be regarded as an incentive for the members of these umbrellas, and at the same time it can be regarded as looking forward to the future, which is equivalent to holding an annual meeting of the umbrella group. It''s just that there is no such thing as an annual meeting in this world. They just think that Xu Luo can lead them to get more benefits, so they are willing to follow his command. At this time, some people began to regret why Xu Luo didn''t participate in this activity when Xu Luo was recruiting people. At first, they felt that there was no subsidy for participating in such an activity. It was just a waste of his own strength. Some people wanted to please Xu Luo, so they joined the team for this operation. At this time, after Xu Luo took out some of his rewards, he let these people When people regret their intestines, it turns out that the benefits are far more than what they imagined, but it is too late to regret at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： Common Prosperity Program Chapter 343 Mutual Prosperity Program At this time, the people under the umbrella have been cleaning up those predator teams outside, while Xu Luo is hiding in his own mystery, constantly researching the technological capabilities of the Zerg. With the continuous application of the deduction system for development and research, he has also obtained a lot of abilities, such as biological armor, or messy abilities such as particle cutting, all of which are loaded on those Zergs, and he has obtained this kind of ability. After the ability was added, the strength of the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands finally skyrocketed a lot. Although their level evaluation in the world of the gods did not improve, their combat effectiveness was far higher than their level. This can be regarded as a half-eating tiger in disguise. If anyone subconsciously despises them after seeing their level, these Zerg will definitely give the other party a big surprise when they fight head-on. Of course, for Xu Luo, these things are nothing more than trifles. They only improved part of the strength of the Zerg, but what he paid was a lot of faith crystallization, so it is hard to say whether he will make money or not, and the reason why he The deduction process has been carried out in this way for a long time, mainly to obtain truly cross-age technology, but this kind of technology is not so easy to obtain. Now it can only be extracted from thousands of failures through repeated deduction. , a real success only. He wants to get the starship technology he made, but after all, without any clue, he just gives up now. After having the queen bee, the number of bee-like Zerg under his hands has greatly increased at this time. After all, this kind of Zerg is relatively independent, and all the eggs obtained can only hatch out of the bee-like Zerg. It has entered a state of wanton violence. At the same time, Murdoch has completed a large number of renovations to the Goblin City of Victory, expanding the interior space countless times. In this way, for Xu Luo, more Zergs can be loaded , so that he can continue to transport. After completing this work, Murdoch''s tasks mainly focused on the research of goblin engineering equipment. Xu Luo was very interested in these. After all, the goblin empire once ran rampant throughout the era, and countless powerful creatures Fall under some of their technological weapons. You must know that there were countless powerful races in ancient times, but these races with strong individual strengths were incomparably afraid of the Goblin Empire. This can be reflected in the few words and records of other races. Since the goblin can do all this, he is of course very curious about what kind of weapon can do this. Of course, regarding all these things, it was very difficult for Murdoch to produce each of the technologies at that time. After all, he is the only one now, and he does not have all kinds of precision instruments in his hands. He needs to make various auxiliary props first, and after helping himself, he can refine the materials step by step, and then try to make various items. Xu Luo was not in a hurry to make this kind of complicated mechanical weapon, and let him make it slowly, and with these samples, he would naturally be able to enter the state of a real tyrant. During this process, Xu Luo sent his own Zergs to study by his side. During this period of time, Xu Luo specially researched a new type of Zerg called Engineering Bug. This kind of Zerg is mainly responsible for logistics, and they have a strong learning ability, and can continuously learn from others. Imitate their actions until they are 100% similar to each other, and then they can be responsible for some simple mechanical research. Xu Luo is very confident about this point, and is extremely satisfied with the appearance of this bug. At first, he thought about taking out the construction drawings in Murdoch''s hands and asking others to build them for him, but then he thought again, of course this rare technology can only be mastered in his own hands, and others After mastering it, the strength of most people will be improved, and there will be no technology monopoly effect on oneself. That''s why he specially researched this new type of Zerg, and it is obvious that Murkdo is not necessarily surprised by the appearance of this Zerg, as if he already knew all about it. Even when he was making all these instruments, he was very patient with the teachings of these Zergs, repeating his movements again and again so that they could keep up with his progress. At the beginning, these engineering bugs were very difficult to learn, and the progress was extremely slow, but after they got used to it a little bit, even Murdoch was amazed by their powerful learning ability. Under the situation of serious study and careful teaching, the progress is naturally very gratifying. Soon these engineering bugs have been able to help Merck do some simple lay-bys, and it is obviously on the right track. And with the help of assistants, Murkdos manufacturing speed is much faster than at the beginning, and many time-consuming work needs to be polished by himself. At this time, these engineering bugs can be handed over to make , he only needs to carry out the final high-precision synthesis. After all, if he is the only one, he will have to perform all the time-wasting polishing work by himself. In this kind of work, there is actually no technical content, it just needs to waste time. You can leave it to your assistants to solve it. And about these engineering bugs, Murk is very satisfied. Another point is that they are not only very serious when studying, they are basically not very tired when working, and they are very serious, just like a computer. They can work continuously like a machine, even without sleep, as long as they are replenished with energy, and then take a short rest, they can be competent for most high-intensity work, which is unmatched by anyone. Anyway, Xu Luole didn''t care about all the progress, and let them develop independently. And he only needs to wait quietly for the final product to appear. During this process, except for the Zerg under his hand, who have been in a state of violent soldiers, preparing for the next software. In fact, at this time, not only he is in the state of violent soldiers alone, but all the members of the umbrella have already started to act. They all know that Xu Luo will take them on a large-scale expedition next, so at this time one by one They are strengthening the strength of the units under their hands, and at the same time, they are also buying large-scale starships from various channels, which has caused the price of starships among civilizations to skyrocket. After all, the starship industry that they generally have access to is basically bought in the plane trading platform of the umbrella, or they can return to the novice main city where they are located to buy, but apart from this channel, other people still have There are other channels, you can buy from other people, and then sell them at a high price, but at this time, the members of the umbrella will not refuse the high-priced starships they sell. The result is that the price of starships in a local area has skyrocketed, making those who manufacture starships earn a lot of money. In fact, many umbrella members have already seen business opportunities at this time. After all, most of the umbrella members are actually in the direction of production, and the direction of production needs to have a market after all. Most of the industries that most people are usually involved in are basic materials and the like, such as recovery The medicines sold inside the umbrella are very good, and every time there is an invasion activity, they can make a lot of money. But now that people who see the umbrella are in urgent need of starships, some people have begun to focus on cultivating the people in the manufacturing industry under their hands, preparing to be involved in the starship industry. After all, after this thing is manufactured, it will It can be sold inside the umbrella. There are too many people in the umbrella, and the demand for starships is endless. As long as they are manufactured, there is no need to worry about selling them. Even taking a step back, even if the inside of the protective umbrella is saturated and cannot be sold, they can still be sold in the novice main city where they are located. Nowadays, more and more people have grown in strength. , The demand for starships is also quite large. There are only so many people who can make starships. Most of the time, the supply is still in short supply. Many people can only order in advance, but in the case of ordering in advance, it takes a long time to queue up. The reason why the starship is so popular is mainly because the rise of the umbrella has caused most people to look at the fat of the starry sky. After all, even if many of them are not plundering, they can still carry the supplies of starships and then trade with others. After all, in addition to selling in the novice main city where they are, many people want to sell their materials at a higher price, so they think of driving a starship to open up new shopping malls and develop more clients. In this case, the demand for starships will naturally become huge, not to mention that apart from them, those high-level civilized people have a very large demand for starships, because their development The progress is much faster than those of these low-level civilizations. In this way, they are more eager to enter the interstellar ahead of time. Of course, Xu Luo strongly supports this point. The umbrella is a plundering team, but in fact he hopes more for the diversification of the members of the umbrella. In this way, the umbrella itself can be self-sufficient. Under the circumstances that people are involved in the industry, when there is something in demand, some members of them can make it themselves. In this way, their economic lifeline does not need to be controlled by others, so that they are not afraid that others will treat them. When they are cleared, they are blocked on the material side. Some people provide raw materials, some people reprocess, manufacture and sell! Some consume, some plunder, some fight, some serve as logistical supplies... This is the state that a force should be in. After forming a cycle within themselves, even when there are surplus materials, they can open up new shopping malls, and then allow others to come and trade with them. The current protective umbrella has begun to grow bigger. After becoming stronger, it is no longer the kind of primitive plunder to accumulate their initial capital. After all, they already have a strong strength. After many members, they can completely build their own platform , and then attract others to start doing business with others. This seems to be the process of many big forces. At the beginning, they carry out primitive capital accumulation, and then after completing the primitive capital accumulation, they will still move towards the path of common development with others. The main reason is that plundering is not a long-term solution. In the process of constantly fighting with others, you will also be injured. No one is invincible, and no one can win forever. For those of them For predators, you can win thousands of times, but as long as you fail once, you may push yourself into the abyss of eternal doom. Xu Luo never felt that he was invincible, so in the process of leading the members of the umbrella to plunder, he tried to reduce their damage as much as possible, so as not to cause the damage to be too serious in the process of plundering again and again. , As a result, their strength has been unable to improve, and the strength of the protective umbrella will be seriously damaged at that time, which will affect the next hunting. What he has to do now is to continuously expand the plundering scope of the umbrella, bring more forces into his sphere of influence, make the other party his ally or partner, and turn these people into leeks that he can harvest . So he can continue to fight outside, but he must maintain a peaceful posture inside himself, which is why he cleared all these predator teams from the beginning. Because he is going to build a platform now. If he builds his own platform, he must naturally maintain a peaceful environment and not be disturbed by others. Otherwise, he has worked hard to build a platform, but there are always some predators. There is wanton destruction in this platform, and if they are so dependent, there is no peaceful environment for them to trade. Instead of suppressing bandits again and again, it is better to do it once and for all at the beginning, and to drive out all the restless existences around, kill them, or absorb them into your team. This is the most effective way Method. For Xu Luo, what he has been pursuing is actually the main interest. He chooses whichever method can bring him a lot of benefits. At the beginning, plundering others can bring him huge benefits. The income, so he embarked on the road of predators, but later he found that in fact, he plundered others all at once, but the benefits he could get were very limited, so he began to collect protection fees from others, and as he went to Others collect protection fees, and he found that he alone collects protection fees from others, but there are only a few people who can collect protection fees, which still greatly affects efficiency, so he later asked his people to continue collecting protection fees from others . In this way, the umbrella team began to swell, but then he found that they continued to develop one after another, but how many people could they plunder? Instead of this, it is better to plunder the star fields where civilizations are located, and only then have the protection activities of the umbrella, and wantonly invade! Later, he discovered that the more they do one by one, it doesn''t matter at all. After they have a strong power, they can completely force the civilizations to bow their heads to themselves, pay tribute to them and pay protection fees. If he came, under the threat of a whole civilization, the other party would have to pinch his nose and confess to himself. When the strength of the protective umbrella has developed to this stage, it is actually very scary, but Xu Luo is still not satisfied. He wants to make more civilizations surrender under his feet and become a country of China. But he is very clear that with these civilizations, he can''t just rely on strong force to force the other party to submit to himself, but also needs to continue to take action during this process, and use their interests as a bond to unite them all. own side. At that time, these forces can help him to carry out coordinated operations when he is in danger. This is his most fundamental meaning. After binding the other party to his warship, when everyone has a community of interests, these people want to It is not so easy to get rid of this warship. Just like before, he was obviously attacked by the fourth-level civilization, but at that time, when he directly launched these civilizations to help him fight, he copied his old background and almost copied all the homes of those forces , This is the role of the bond of interest. It seems that each of these forces was forced by him to join his chariot, but under the circumstances of interest, so what if it is forced? Arent these umbrella members forced to join his team by him at the beginning? But now they are charging faster than anyone else. It is because Xu Luo can lead them to obtain huge benefits, so the prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the world is always for profit. This is eternal. The truth of the change. Whether it is between people or power and power, in fact, the most fundamental thing is to use interests as the bond. When there are interests involved, even if there is some friction, you can still smile away the grudges, otherwise The words are nothing more than Sheng Mien and Dou Michou! But the current situation is very obvious, the umbrella organization led by Xu Luo has a strong strength, and can contain those powerful forces in a frontal confrontation. In this way, he also has enough strength , can lead these civilizations to plunder and bring them huge benefits, they are naturally willing to unite with him like the members of the umbrella and obey his command to fight. In addition to uniting and cooperating with each other to fight, Xu Luo also wants to get more benefits from them, that is, selling stolen goods! In the process of continuous intrusion, they have also obtained a lot of benefits from others, but it is difficult for them to deal with these benefits at this time. After all, there are too many things plundered by the umbrella, and if only Letting these members of the umbrella bring them into their respective main cities for sale will easily expose their identities, and it would be very unrealistic to digest them within them. At this time, Xu Luo thought of creating a platform to sell to the outside world, and opened the resources they plundered to all civilizations that have made good friends with the protectors, so that they can buy these things as much as they want in this one place, which can be regarded as a Win-win process. After all, many things are very rare in the outside world, and it is hard to see them, but things like umbrellas are hard to sell. In this way, he will give them a platform to buy rare items, and those people are Help Xu Luo sell stolen goods and move towards common prosperity. In fact, in essence, Xu Luo still has a lot of money to make. After all, if they bring these things into the battle for the main cities of various civilizations, after bringing these things to appear in a big way, it will lead to a crazy drop in prices, but now Now Xu Luo controls everything in his own hands, the price is completely up to him, and when those people come to his territory, there is no room for bargaining with him at all, they can only be At his mercy. Of course, in this process, the prices of the materials he sells are certainly not too outrageous, and they are generally determined by market prices, but it is of great benefit to them that these things can be sold at market prices. To make money, if there is no such platform to operate, when they process these things, there is a high probability that they will lose at least 20% to 30%. It seems that 20% to 30% is not much, but these things in their hands are not worth much. Philippine, and in the case of a large number, after everything is disposed of, the profit of two to three percent is very considerable. And this trading platform, Xu Luo, is not going to be handed over to anyone. He basically treats the people inside the umbrella equally, and after letting them hand over the things that he doesn''t need to the platform for management, Therefore, the extra benefits are distributed to the umbrella members as dividends, which can be regarded as an additional benefit for each of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： The flames of war Chapter 344 Flames of War After buying things directly from the members of the umbrella at a low price, there is a cost price internally, and then after cost price calculation, these things are placed on their trading platform, and the profits earned after selling The extra benefits belong to their profits, and after deducting the operating costs, the extra benefits obtained will become the benefits of all umbrella members. Therefore, everyone is naturally in favor of the emergence of this platform. When the property in their hands is handed over to the umbrella for processing, they themselves will not lose money, not to mention that after these things are sold, additional With this benefit, they can still have a dividend. Everyone is happy, and naturally no one will sing against it. For other civilizations, they have no access to many rare materials themselves. Once they appear on the market, they will buy them as soon as possible, but many times these rare materials appear on the market in very large quantities. Rare, most of the time they need to compete with others, and often need to pay a price much higher than the market price to buy. Now that Xu Luo is selling at a clearly marked price, they only need to pay the market price You can get what you want, which is naturally very cost-effective. Now this trading platform is just under construction and has not yet been implemented, but it is only in the internal trial operation stage, inviting some representatives of civilization to come and consume, which has already made them very satisfied. The emergence of this trading platform is approved by everyone with both hands. During this process, Xu Luo can also put forward his own request to these representatives of civilization, that is, to buy some things he needs from them. At that time, I can also help them collect all kinds of materials they need, so as to form a stable win-win road. After all, it is impossible for them to have any focus in the process of plundering. Basically, they see something good, and then rush to it, take it down first, and then talk about it, but many times there may be something they need. Less than that, there are a whole bunch of situations where you get something you don''t need. At this time, it is completely possible to gather what the people inside the umbrella need, and exchange material with these civilized people. Many times things are like this. I have a lot of precious things in my hand, but when I want to exchange them with others, I cant get what I want. At this time, there is such a trading platform for transfer, and both parties can Replace what you don''t need with what you want. The more important thing is that such unsecured trading platforms usually don''t last long at all, because civilizations will be very jealous when they see such places appear, and there are also predator teams one after another. Focus on such a place, no matter how powerful you are, it will be difficult to keep such a profiteering industry, but now under the circumstances of protecting the entire power of the umbrella, no one dares to use this trading platform. , because if they dont want to die too quickly, they know how tightly the umbrella protects their property, even the members of the umbrella, let alone the trading platform they established. Once someone dares to touch this big cake, the next thing waiting for him is the endless pursuit of the umbrella. No matter whether you are a team of predators or individual civilizations, you simply cannot bear the anger of the umbrella. If someone thinks that they will disperse and run to other star fields after making a vote, then they are too naive, because the umbrella has done such a thing before, and a team of predators moved their people Afterwards, they dispersed to different star fields, but at that time Xu Luo personally led the members of the umbrella to kill each of the star fields. All the people were slaughtered, and if the civilization behind that star field came out, he would directly attack that civilization. Incomparably arrogant, with a very tough attitude! But it is also because of this kind of determination that makes the civilizations very horrified. I am afraid that I will accidentally provoke the lunatics who are under the umbrella, so I often try to give them as much convenience as possible. If people with looters ran to their sphere of influence, they would personally help them find it, just to send this plague **** away. What ordinary predators are most afraid of is that civilizations will encircle and suppress them one by one, but when they are placed here under the umbrella, the situation is completely reversed. Instead, civilizations are afraid to protect such people and come to them to make them restless. . Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has actually initially established his own umbrella order. Under this order, everyone must abide by the rules of the umbrella, as long as they abide by the rules of the umbrella, and maintain a good relationship with the umbrella. In the case of a cooperative relationship, it can develop steadily, and even rely on the umbrella, a towering tree, to obtain a lot of convenience. But if you fight against the umbrella, if you are on the opposite side of him, you will be mercilessly crushed by the giant umbrella, and there is only the road to destruction waiting for them, and this force, whether it is a first-level civilization or a second-level First-level civilization, third-level civilization, and even fourth-level civilization are all vulnerable. The Noah civilization in front of them has already demonstrated to them in person. Even when the fourth-level civilization united with many other large forces to attack the umbrella, they were still beaten and abandoned, and they had no power to fight back. Although the Umbrella has not yet had a head-to-head battle record with a level 5 civilization, in fact, many people have completely regarded the Umbrella as a level 5 or even a level 6 civilization at this time, and are already at the peak of a medium civilization. There will be no one who doesn''t have a good eye to provoke them. Even some of the fifth-level civilizations in the vicinity already knew the existence of the umbrella at this time, but there was no movement at all. After all, they were able to defeat the alliance of several forces of the fourth-level civilization in the process of frontal combat, which meant that It means that even if a level 5 civilization like theirs meets up, there is no benefit at all. Naturally, there is no need to provoke such a force. Xu Luo has been promoting his umbrella order to these forces all the time, and hopes that they will abide by this order. After the umbrella order is established, everyone needs to survive in the framework he established. In the subsequent development and changes, you need to act according to his eyes. Anything that goes against your will is heresy, and then you need to destroy it. As long as it conforms to the development order of the umbrella, you can rely on the umbrella. The towering tree thrives. Under the circumstances of his continuous exaggeration, many people have actually accepted this order and spontaneously maintain it. After all, it is good for them to maintain the order of the umbrella, and naturally no one will sing the opposite. As for those forces whose self-interests have been harmed, their arms can''t twist their thighs at this time, and they simply don''t have enough ability to resist the umbrella, so they can only pinch their noses to admit it. Individuals can go far and fly high, but each civilization cant abandon the star fields that their ancestors have conquered for generations. In this way, they can only lower their heads and join the organization of the umbrella. This is the current situation, if you dont join the umbrella to join forces with him, you will be rejected by the umbrella, and once you are rejected by the umbrella, it means that you and the civilization forces headed by the umbrella will stand If this is the case, it will be very difficult to develop if the whole area is surrounded by those forces headed by the umbrella, and you have to worry about others coming to attack you all the time. In this case, naturally, I can only turn myself into the other party''s person At the beginning, the nearby civilizations were still worried that Xu Luo would lead the people with the umbrella to attack them, so they joined forces in private and wanted to take advantage of them before they really came. , They first formed a huge coalition force, and suddenly launched an attack on the umbrella. As long as the positive force of the umbrella was severely damaged, they could then encircle and suppress the umbrella, and even carve up the huge benefits of the umbrella. But after Xu Luo''s umbrella order appeared, he didn''t even do anything. As a result, each of the forces began to fall apart within themselves, resulting in huge differences, because following the umbrella has huge benefits, there is no need to do anything. What kind of splitting action, these people have spontaneously entered the umbrella group one after another. Without a firm opponent, the so-called alliance will naturally come to nothing. When he knew about this, Xu Luo just smiled and didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. After all, now that his strength can fight against an entire civilization by himself, let alone It is said that he is also leading a large number of members of the umbrella, and the civilizations around this area surrender to him. Once the battle starts, all these coalition forces will just collapse. Of course, since it is possible to avoid fighting at this time, it is naturally a good thing. It can avoid great internal friction, and even bring these forces into its own camp to continue to grow the strength of the umbrella. Relying on Xu Luo''s iron fist, except for bringing all the star fields near this galaxy into his own control, it can be said that within the scope of the current protective umbrella, it is already solid. Even if there are internal frictions in each of these civilizations, Xu Luo will occasionally adjust the dissatisfaction in their hearts and guide this dissatisfaction so that they are consistent with the external situation. Next, encourage them to expand outwards and go to war. In a situation where they cannot be defeated, several civilizations can unite and cooperate. When they cannot be defeated, they can completely ask their umbrella people to **** them . Many times, he does not necessarily need to carry out the siege of a city by himself, but can let others do it for him. And after these people have taken down a large number of sites, he can earn the maximum benefit. After making this cake bigger and stronger, he can completely reap the benefits of the fisherman, and wait for them to offer the benefits to himself. . After all, when these forces surrender to themselves, they need to pay protection fees to him, and they will get huge benefits after invading other civilizations, and after getting huge benefits, their income will increase. Increase, so the protection fee handed over to him will naturally increase. And when each of these civilizations also enters the ranks of plundering, the other party will naturally move closer to him and be completely tied to him. After all, once they embark on the road of predators, they are equivalent to severing themselves and other peaceful civilizations. Standing on the opposite side with other peaceful civilizations, if they want to continue to exist, they can only cling tightly to the huge camp of the umbrella, and contribute to him! Xu Luo, on the other hand, can continue to grow his power without any effort, and each of these civilizations has become his arms paradise, which can completely allow each of these civilizations to cultivate powerful predators. Then take this part of the powerful predators into your pocket, and let yourself control it. And it is obvious that all of his actions are conspiracy, which is seen by the other party, but in fact, even if the other party knows all this, there is nothing they can do, and they can only watch the development of realization. Because if they don''t join forces with Xu Luo''s umbrella, they will be killed by the umbrella immediately, and if they join forces with the umbrella, they will gradually be swallowed up by the umbrella in the slow evolution, but even so, But these people still belong to the civilization they belong to after all. After their strength grows, although they need to contribute to the umbrella, they can also strengthen the strength of their civilization after entering the continent of the gods. With more right to speak in the temples, you can occupy a more dominant position in the division of interests on the interstellar! It can be tougher when facing other people''s invasion, so for joining the umbrella organization, the real power holders of various civilizations are actually in a scene they are happy to see. Anyway, Xu Luo''s umbrella can lead them to get enough benefits, and if they get enough benefits, they can strengthen the strength of their civilization. If this is the case, there is naturally no reason to resist. After all, in the case of resisting such a huge force, it will only cause them to lose their troops. On the contrary, after following him, they can obtain huge benefits and greatly enhance the strength of their civilization. Such a thing is actually holding a lantern Can''t find anything good. It was under the circumstances that the high-level people behind each of these civilizations deliberately indulged, that''s why Xu Luo completed the integration of each of the nearby civilizations so easily, and after completing the integration, he naturally gave him the power of these civilizations. Strong control. After gaining control over these powerful civilizations, he is equivalent to the uncrowned king to everyone in the entire umbrella. Any order I ordered can be thoroughly implemented! He can completely command this huge force to do anything, and gradually spread the coverage of the umbrella, and now there is no need for him to personally lead the people under the umbrella to attack cities and land. , because they themselves have strong strength, they can completely rely on their own strength to attack independently, not just let him act as a nanny to suppress the opponent''s reinforcements in the air. Even at this time, some forces used the entire civilization as a unit to gather some powerful beings within the entire civilization to form an entire invasion army, while other members of their entire civilization acted as logistics personnel. Replenish them with resources and troops from the rear so that they can fight on the front line. You can have peace of mind. Under such circumstances, all of a sudden, in the entire Novice God''s Domain, the northwest direction was directly shrouded in flames of war. After being directly encouraged by the strategy of the umbrella, countless civilizations moved towards the civilizations near them. invaded the past. In the course of their battles, countless God''s Domains were directly shattered. I don''t know how many people are forced to withdraw from the world of the gods every day, and completely lose their login qualifications. Even though these alien civilizations themselves have a lot of login qualifications for the world of the gods as reserves, they are outstanding when their members are killed on a large scale. After the situation outside the world of gods appeared, even if they urgently used this batch of reserve resources at the first time, after these people re-entered the continent of the gods, their original development of the gods'' domain no longer existed, and they needed to re-enter the land of the gods. In the beginning, there was not enough combat power at all in the first place. Without sufficient combat power, these people returned to the Continent of the Gods, but in fact they just became the targets of others. After all, if it is normal, after being attacked by a single person, they return to the Continent of the Gods, and they still have a stable development environment, but now the entire environment has fallen into the situation of war, and they return to the Continent of the Gods In the Continent of the Gods, it is nothing more than becoming a living target for others. Some people even re-established their **** domain, and the result was exposed to others, and they were easily breached. Of course, in such a process, in fact, not everyone will choose to directly smash the opponent''s God''s domain core, but choose a more forceful method, directly poaching away the God''s domain core one by one. If you come, in the case of a defeat in the battle, after your own personnel''s God''s Domain is broken, you can use each of the God''s Domain cores to return to the Gods'' Continent without wasting too many resources. After all, in such a situation where the entire civilization is invading, the loss is unimaginable. If there is not enough login qualifications as a reserve, their entire civilization''s **** domain can be wiped out soon. Civilization cannot allow it. As a group of intruders, it is naturally impossible for them to have no worries, so after Xu Luo gave them this suggestion directly, they finally opened up their concerns. Therefore, without this consideration, the civilizations were completely mobilized. If the previous protective umbrella was in the process of invading, it was nothing more than wolves entering the flock. But after a sheep enters the flock, how many can it kill? It just caused some waves, even if the entire civilization near him was under his control, facing the entire vast Novice God''s Domain, it was just a little bit of waves, It didn''t occupy much territory in the entire Novice God''s Domain territory at all, but now each of these civilizations has been mobilized by him, and after spreading to farther places, it seems like the plague is spreading, covered by the umbrella The range expands directly in a straight line. Not only that, during this process, Xu Luo''s Zerg has been following these forces to pick up leaks. His Zerg continued to collect resource points in each of the broken star fields, so that he could eat a lot. At the same time, the name of the umbrella also directly entered the eyes of various forces at a very fast speed. After all, in the process of each civilization being in action, it is of course impossible to name their own civilization, and all of them declare themselves as umbrellas. And they used the umbrella logo. As for them carrying the banner of the umbrella during the march, Xu Luo didn''t care about directly authorizing them, and agreed with them to promote the reputation of the umbrella. For him, this was also a way to expand himself. popularity thing. What''s more, these people can actually be called members of the umbrella. At this time, they are willing to use the banner of the umbrella. Of course, he needs to give full support. Originally some people who knew the name of the umbrella just smiled at that time, and didn''t pay attention to a predator team at all, but now that the entire umbrella is wreaking havoc in countless star fields, they are finally shocked! These forces are extremely terrified. What kind of predator team is able to invade so many civilizations at the same time? (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： world affairs Chapter 345 Worldly affairs, world principles Of course Xu Luo likes to see all of this. At this time, in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to all this, and his attention had already been put into the real world. He has been in the Tianjiao Hotel of the entire Origin Star for a long time. In the past few months, he has been quietly waiting for the opening of the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Usually, he is just practicing alone in the Tianjiao Hotel. From time to time, I will send away some people from various forces who want to come over to connect with me, and all the solicitations of these people are rejected. After repeated rejections, other people have understood his attitude, and all those who want to cooperate with him as endorsements, his attitude is also very clear, that is, a firm rejection! He doesn''t need to use endorsements to increase his popularity, nor does he need to use such a gesture to increase his wealth. After all, although endorsements can bring him a certain amount of wealth, he can also increase his exposure in a short period of time , but all of this is not what he needs. For him today, he just quietly waits for his physical condition to reach its peak, then breaks through all the barriers in his body in one fell swoop, and then waits for himself to reach the peak of the silver level Finally, prepare to break through into the gold level. Cultivation is not an easy task after all. Since breaking through the spine last time, he has spent a long time warming and nurturing his body. After all, the process of tempering the spine still caused some damage to his body. Yes, in order to avoid permanent damage to his body afterwards, he did not practice violently in the following time, but kept himself in a gentle warming state. And in this process, the intelligence organization under him is also developing at a very rapid leap forward. Countless people of foreign races have been parasitized by his mind-blowing worms at this time, and the intelligence organization under him has already into all aspects. In fact, apart from these aliens, his control over those at the bottom is even stricter. After all, as some scum at the bottom of society, he doesn''t have any psychological resistance when he parasitizes these people, but After using these people as his eyeliner, he even improved the strength of these people, even some people living at the bottom, in fact, there are quite a few talents among them. After taking it into his pocket, Xu Luo of course also attaches great importance to the improvement of their strength. After all, in addition to needing an intelligence organization, what is more important is that he needs to have his own power in the real world, and it is actually exhausting for him to select the elite among these people for some promotion. Not too big either. Anyway, he has enough resources, summoned from God''s Domain, and after giving these people some things like evolutionary crystals to use in batches, he found that it can actually improve their strength, but because he was worried about any sequelae, so He never gave it to himself to use. It''s just that when it''s used to experiment with these people under him, he really doesn''t have any psychological burden. Xu Luo found that when using the evolutionary crystals to improve the strength of these people, it would make their bloodlines more pure, but the human bloodlines actually don''t have particularly powerful abilities, so it was only given to those people of other races to use them. He has some extra surprises, so he is more inclined to improve the strength of these aliens. On weekdays, each of these people has his own legitimate identity, his own social circle, and his own life! On the surface, even if they live in a human civilization that is all monitored, no one can detect anything wrong. However, when these people make contact on weekdays, they completely borrow the Zerg network, so information can be exchanged anytime and anywhere, so there is no need to arrange a secret place to conduct transactions, or to meet and so on, which is completely avoided. The possibility of their traces being discovered. On weekdays, they communicate with other people in the swarm network, and at the same time pass on the information they have discovered, so that other people can know it clearly. Only when the cerebrates are in the middle of the deployment, the important news will be delivered to Xu Luo''s ears and let him know. Something is about to happen. As for the improvement of their strength, everything happened in a secret process, so no one can notice it at all. After all, if strength is not revealed on its own initiative, then naturally there will be no one. People can perceive it. In addition to improving the strength of some of them, Xu Luo didn''t think about asking them to do anything at this time. It was just a gesture just in case. If he encountered any danger at that time, these people It can act as your own insurance, and you can come to save yourself when you are in a dangerous situation. In the world of the gods, he can roam freely. After all, his **** domain has always been firmly hidden in a secret place. Even at this time, his **** domain is not just as simple as protection, which completely makes the Victory Holding the entire God''s Domain and wandering around in the interstellar space, no one can accurately locate his God''s Domain coordinates, so his Zerg army can invade without restraint outside, but no one can find his trace. But in the world of the gods, he can do this. In the real world, he doesn''t have that much strength, nor does he have that much capital, so he can only hide it honestly. But what troubled him very much was that even in such a low-key situation, people still came to assassinate him, so he could only strengthen his defense ability in the real world as much as possible, so as to avoid rubbing against death again. over the shoulder. Of course, in addition to strengthening the strength of the people under him, the more important thing is to start looking for the mysterious organization that was trying to force him before, and who is the hidden force behind it! Xu Luo began to search for the traces of this mysterious organization, and after discovering the traces of this mysterious organization, for some of them, he did not attack them at all, but unexpectedly controlled them with the heart worm After that, he turned the other party into his own person, and then continued to lurk in that mysterious organization. It''s just that what he discovered at this time were only some low-level intelligence personnel, so he didn''t know the specific information at all, but he had enough patience to wait quietly for these people to slowly come to the police station after they performed meritorious deeds. He still doesn''t believe that he has entered the high-level of this intelligence organization. With his own assistance, let these people make enough contributions, and then improve their strength, the top of that intelligence organization Some people will not pay attention to such talents. As long as the opponent pays attention to these talents, then they can have their own performance in the future. So he is very concerned about this layout, that is, he must figure out who in the human society has been targeting him all the time! If he finds the trace of the other party, now that he has mastered a strong force, he will definitely make the other party sleepless. What troubled him the most was that the other party had been hiding in the dark, completely ignorant of the other party''s identity. Once he knew the other party''s identity, if he wanted to take revenge, Xu Luo actually had thousands of ways. At this time, he is still a young genius with no strength and no rights, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything when facing his enemies. Even if he doesn''t borrow the power of the Xu family and doesn''t ask his parents to help, but only relies on the strength of the Zerg that he has mastered, in fact, he can already do a lot of things he wants to do. For Xu Luo, he has always been very low-key in human society, but being low-key does not mean that he is cowardly. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to take the initiative to attack directly. He couldn''t care about any movement, there was always a person like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark and attacking him, which made him really sleepless, so after Lei Ting completely wiped out this person , so that you can sleep peacefully. Of course, knowing that someone has been secretly targeting him, Xu Luo has no intention of going out and continuing to mess around even if he has two gold-level masters protecting him. After all, the gold-level is not bad, but He knew very well that many times, for some assassins, the so-called bodyguards were just decorations. They could easily kill people and then leave without anyone even finding their traces. Such assassins appear from time to time in today''s interstellar world, and countless wanted people have such abilities themselves. So he has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel honestly all the time. After all, there are legendary strongmen sitting here, and no assassin can enter the interior to carry out the assassination. Even if it was the person behind, who wanted to make some kind of plan, after all, he didn''t dare to blatantly attack Tianjiao Hotel. After all, standing behind the Tianjiao Hotel is the military department. Nowadays, no matter how undercurrents are surging within the federation, the military department holds the strongest force in the entire federation. This is beyond doubt. If you want to do something in Tianjiao Hotel, you must consider the military department behind it. What kind of reaction will it be, and if the military department is mentioned, then there is one person who can never be bypassed. Although Xu Luo has always been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel, but under the circumstances that he was unable to practice for a period of time, he actually did nothing. They communicate with each other, fight each other, and when they fight slowly, they can be considered to have established a pretty good relationship. In addition, he secretly puts eggs on each other''s body. After these talented characters entered the different worlds, they hatched those eggs in the different worlds, and then continuously strengthened the strength of the Zergs, even though in these different worlds, the Zergs were still just lurking It''s just a state, but it''s a nail nailed into each world. As long as you wait for a suitable opportunity and accumulate enough strength, you can send your own Zerg into each world to carry out campaign! Before, Xu Luo captured an entire different world, and after Xu Luo enjoyed the sweetness, he became very enthusiastic about each of these different worlds. He really wanted to find another world that was very suitable for him, and invaded on a large scale in one fell swoop. At this time, in his domain of the gods, Zerg legions have been established one by one, and have their own numbers, and in the process of each Zerg legion''s battle, if there is any loss, he will be satisfied. Uh, replenish the arms and keep them within a certain limit, so that they have legendary combat power, and each legion is a legendary strength. Thousands of legions are fighting in a certain world. Once encircled, it is equivalent to thousands of legendary powerhouses gathering together to form an attack. It is a very terrifying thing! Xu Luo often imagined that one day in the future, when he had hundreds of millions of legions, densely packed throughout the entire void, all of which were his own arms, what kind of grandeur would it be? scene. The Zerg strength he possesses now is actually calculated in millions, and the number is far more than imagined, even though the number of eggs laid by the empress is only so small, and it is still in the process of constant conquest Many of them have died, but whether it is the eggs assimilated by the alpha assimilators, or the individual aliens produced by the face huggers, the number itself is very large, although most They had already died during the battle, but many survived. Because of this, the number of Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands was far greater than expected. He has not counted the number of these Zergs under his hands. After all, the Zergs are now in the process of multi-line battles, and the number is already countless. Such a transformation of ray worms has hundreds of weak Zerg existences, and the number of these Zergs is calculated in hundreds of billions of trillions. Under such circumstances, many times the number is actually just a cold number, which has no meaning at all. For him, the more important thing is to increase the strength of the Zerg, increase the number of Zerg, and let himself plunder more benefits. In order to have sufficient suppressive power after entering the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo has been constantly accumulating resources, and will continue to explode troops after he wants to pass. And every time he has cleared all the quotas for the two altars of arms in his God''s Domain, he waits for the next opportunity to refresh. After all, now that he has no shortage of resources under his command, of course he will not let go of the opportunity to increase the number of Zerg under his command, not to mention that every time he summons the refreshed Zerg, it is very important for him. There are not many resources consumed at all. At the same time, Xu Luo was actually thinking about what kind of conditions would be required to transform his individual Zerg into individual altars of arms. The shackles of eggs hatching, when the time comes, you can unscrupulously carry out explosive troops. Every time there is an additional unit altar, the strength in his hand will increase by one point. At the same time, in fact, Xu Luo also knows another way to enhance sufficient strength, but this method is difficult to achieve, and requires him to accumulate a large amount of evolutionary crystallization. That is to directly raise the strength of the empress to the legendary level. He had a hunch that after directly raising the strength of the Zerg Mother Queen to the legendary level, they would be able to increase the number of eggs they laid, and there was one more important thing, that is, there would be another split. The number of queen mothers will directly become sixteen, which means that the output of their eggs will double, not to mention that after their strength improves, the number of eggs will increase, and the number is actually far more than doubled. And more. It seems that the double increase does not seem to be much, but as long as the ten-fold time flow difference between God''s Domain and the real world is added, this increase will be very terrifying. What''s more, even with only twice the improvement, Xu Luo can create more wealth with more eggs. Although he no longer blindly pursues the number of Zergs at this time, there is no doubt that after the Zergs have more numbers, he can gain more power. What''s more, in the process of upgrading again and again, for him, it actually means that it can capture more different worlds at the same time and obtain more benefits. Now the number of legendary Zergs under Xu Luo''s hands is quite a lot, but what he values ??more is to upgrade each of the already powerful Zergs to the legendary level, so that they have more potential , can go to the next level. After all, the most powerful level in Novice God''s Domain is not legend, but demigod level, and there is still a huge gap in strength among demigods. In addition to constantly improving the strength of the Zerg, in fact Xu Luo has been crystallizing a lot of faith to produce his own faith incarnation. Although he does not need these incarnations of faith to fight, he still enjoys turning a large amount of crystallization of faith into his own incarnation of faith and storing them. And once a battle occurs, the incarnations of faith will be sent out one by one. As for his **** body, naturally he has always been sitting in his own **** domain. Anyway, no matter how rough the outside world is, you must not endanger your own life, this is the most important thing. Xu Luo is completely different from ordinary predators. After all, those predators spend all their resources on their own units, and then drive them to attack. At this time, if they are in the process of attacking If their own troops are seriously damaged, they will lose troops and generals at that time, and there is actually not much construction in their God''s Domain, so if they want to rely on their own God''s Domain for recuperation, it is indeed too much for them. It''s tough. But Xu Luo is completely different. No matter how much his Zerg has lost outside, even if all the Zerg who are on the expedition are dead, it will have no impact on his basic board at all, even if there is no one in his God''s Domain. Any resource output, but only relying on the power of faith provided to him by the Zerg every day, can allow him to continue to develop in an endless stream. What''s more, the number of eggs laid by the Queen Mother has always been endless, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. In many cases, he doesn''t even need to do anything, all relying on the Zerg to be self-sufficient. After all, the mother line lays eggs, and then consumes the power of faith and evolution points to hatch them. The power of faith is provided by the Zerg itself, and the evolution points are collected by mayflies. Luo went to worry about it himself. This is the biggest difference between him and ordinary predators, because those predators will be devastated if they fail once, but Xu Luo fails once or twice, it doesn''t matter at all, even ten times and hundreds of failures He can also bear it, as long as his God''s Domain is calm like this. Then his arms will be endless. This is also the reason why, even though he is already fighting on multiple fronts, he is still keen to open up new battlefields in different worlds, in order to directly improve his own strength as much as possible. After all, no matter how powerful he is in the world of the gods, these different worlds are more important to him, because these different worlds are related to reality, and he can completely After completely improving the strength of the Zerg in the different world, counterattack and enter the real world. After sending these Zerg races into the real world, Xu Luo really has the power to protect himself. At that time, even if various powerful alien civilizations are oppressing him, he will have enough strength to say no to the other party and directly to rebel. This is what Xu Luo has always been pursuing. After all, no one is willing to put his life under the threat of others all the time. This is really a bad experience for him. The repeated assassinations have made him understand I learned a truth, that is, only when the strength is always in my own hands can I guarantee my safety. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Father has, mother has, not as good as I have! Chapter 346 Father has it, mother has it, it''s better than me! The so-called father has a mother, it is better to have it yourself, this is the truth in itself! No matter how hard others try to protect their own safety, for a person like Xu Luo, the only time the strength is safest is in their own hands. Those sent by others, after all, have a barrier between them and themselves . . It is certainly not an easy task for Xu Luo to fight in different worlds again and again, but at this time he does not need to deal with it too much. After all, one of the entire different worlds has completely become his back garden. Countless Zerg races are constantly improving in it. Mayflies completely collect the things in each resource point into evolution points, and the whole world has become an evolution point. After the Zerg Paradise, what he is thinking about at this time is to connect this world with other worlds, and then let these Zergs enter that world to fight. After all, when the entire world has been conquered, it is just a waste of time for the Zerg to stay in that world, and there is no suitable goal in that world for them to continue After the attack, the strength of the Zerg has no possibility of further improvement. Now that they continue to stay in that world, they are just consuming the resource points collected by mayflies. This is a very wasteful thing. Xu Luo wants to give full play to their strength, but At this time, apart from being able to send them to the Yunmeng stage, there is really nothing they can do about other different worlds at this time. After all, the Zerg races in those different worlds are still in a latent state at this time, and there is no way to find suitable materials to build the teleportation formation. Naturally, there is no way to connect the two worlds. But Xu Luo also has a way, that is to take these Zergs back directly into his God''s Domain, and then send these Zergs over through the connection between his God''s Domain and those different worlds, even though this process There will be a lot of extra transmission fees, but now that he is rich and powerful, he doesn''t need to think so much anymore. Attacking different worlds is not an easy task, but the creative Zerg in Xu Luo''s hands does not need to consider logistics issues, so as long as they enter each of these worlds, they can continue to wreak havoc. After the powerful Zergs took over, these Zergs fought in these different worlds. In fact, apart from wreaking havoc at the beginning, the more important thing was that Xu Luo wanted to explore the strength in these different worlds. If they are strong, let them continue to hibernate. If there is no particularly powerful person in this world to sit in the town, then these Zerg will attack this world without hesitation. All human beings become the nourishment for their parasites, and all resources will become the food for their evolution. For Xu Luo, he did all this without the slightest resistance, or even the slightest feeling. If he was in the real world, he might feel empathy when he saw such a scene, but now these Zergs are completely wreaking havoc in a different world, and he himself did not come to the scene at all, of course He can turn a blind eye to all these, since he is not his own clansman anyway, and he is not from this world, so naturally he does not need to pay too much attention to other people. He knows very well that his **** decides his head, and what kind of camp he stands at this time must consider the interests of the camp. Obviously speaking from the standpoint of human interests, these different worlds are their enemies. After fighting for countless years, I don''t know how many people have sacrificed their lives and blood for the prosperity of their own civilization. Under such circumstances, he certainly cannot say that because of pity The other world thus shows mercy to them, and doing so is completely disregarding their own life and death. Unfortunately, Xu Luo attaches great importance to his own life, so instead of letting himself die, it is better to send the other party to hell, so of course he is the one who can strengthen his strength in these different worlds. When commanding the Zerg to attack without hesitation, he was extremely resolute. In the real world, they are fighting with these different worlds, and in the world of the gods, Xu Luo has not moved for a long time. He just mobilized the members of the civilization and the umbrella to fight one by one, while he himself has been hiding in his domain of God to deduce the new Zerg technology one by one. At the same time, the fleets in his hands have been heading towards civilization in all directions. With the entire nearby civilization already conquered by him, these starships of his can only move further away. The starships at the school have been building rapidly all the time, making his starships grow faster and faster, and every time a starship is built, it will come to his domain of the gods, carrying After filling up the entire Zerg ship, it returned with a full load and sailed towards the boundless starry sky. No one knew where such a starship would end, and no one knew when it would return next time. But Xu Luo never considered getting these starships back. After all, after dispatching these starships, he had already prepared for them to be destroyed by powerful enemies from the very beginning. From the beginning, sending these starships out was to explore the strength of each civilization. Only after knowing the strength of each civilization can his follow-up troops be ready to deal with it. Perhaps only Xu Luo has such confidence. In addition to conducting expeditions, sending the Zerg units carried in the small starship and the entire starship as his own scouting force is more important. The main reason is to explore the strength of each civilization and help him explore the way. After knowing the strength of each civilization, he will have enough strength to deal with them and prepare for the next expedition. Once he knows the specific situation of the opponent, he can of course respond, knowing how much strength he needs to dispatch before he can capture the opponent''s power. At this time, the entire umbrella is very busy, busy building trading platforms, busy attacking, civilizations one by one, making them stronger and stronger. And the busiest person at this time should be Merck. While he wants to teach the engineering bugs one by one, he also wants to build various engineering equipment! Although he is knowledgeable and knows a lot of magic knowledge, he was once a great arcanist, but he has never built this piece of engineering equipment. Although he knows the principle of their construction, even if it is a manual With the complete blueprint in it, he, who has never built it before, can only cross the river by feeling the stones at this time, and has to explore a little bit. As for engineering equipment, which is a very precise instrument, if there is an error in one of the links, it will lead to a failure, and we can only continue to build and experiment again. At this time, Murkdo couldn''t help but be thankful that Xu Luo equipped him with these engineering bugs to act as his assistants, and he spared no effort to teach them a piece of knowledge before, making them become very qualified for him. Assistant, otherwise he would have a very headache in such a situation, after all, he has been very annoyed by repeated failures. Moreover, building engineering equipment itself is a very time-consuming and labor-intensive task. Without these engineering bugs to help him polish various materials, it will make it even more difficult for him. But nowadays, these engineering bugs are already very proficient, he can only test again and again to see where there are problems before continuing to improve. After constant exploration and continuous building, in fact, a piece of engineering equipment has been built, but Murkdo is still very dissatisfied. After all, in his opinion, if there is no technology that can reach the era of the Goblin Empire If it is not strict, it is very lax, so all the unqualified products were put into death row by him, and if they were not satisfied when they were built, they would all be destroyed. If it is an ordinary person, it would be very distressing to see his prodigal behavior. After all, the resources needed to build these engineering equipment are huge, but Xu Luo opened up the materials to supply him, and let him For him to create, he only needs to let him make a qualified product. For Xu Luo, I don''t care how much material you consume, but in the process of building, you need to give me the finished product. I have enough capital for you to consume, but if you can''t get If you give me an answer that satisfies me, I will naturally be very unhappy, and if I am unhappy, it will make you uncomfortable. Under this premise, everything is very easy to say. In fact, Murkdo is not without any gains. In fact, some of the goblin engineering equipment has been built by him, and Xu Luo also expressed that he is very satisfied after seeing the finished product. The thing that comes out is just a sample, but after it is built once, the next few engineering bugs have learned how to build it, and under the condition of memorizing it, they can make it on a large scale. Samples of other things have been built, so it has not yet entered the state of mass production. As for these goblin engineering equipment, Xu Luo has even made preparations for how they should be used next. Although he doesn''t really need it himself, he can completely sell these things to the individual under the umbrella. In addition, he can also sell them at a high price to those who cooperate with the umbrella, or those civilizations who surrender to the umbrella. At this time, when they are fighting outside, having this batch of engineering equipment will make them more invincible when attacking, and it can greatly speed up their attack progress. I believe that if such things appear, the price he sells will be more expensive than those on the market, and those people will be able to accept it, not to mention that these are all ancient goblin construction machinery, which has been completely lost now. Now, it is impossible to buy them, so if they want to get these things, they can only buy them from Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt that he had the talent to be a profiteer, but anyway, for him, getting these things out was a very good harvest. In the process of research and development, when he has already invested a lot of resources, the so-called wool comes from the sheep. At this time, he can only continue to collect the wool, make up for his losses from other people, and through this One thing to get enough benefits for yourself. As a qualified arms dealer, of course he needs to actually sell what he has in his hand during the process of these people''s battles, so that some of his people can see the sweetness before they can get it from him again. Continue to order, so that there will be an endless stream of orders from him. Arms have never been a best-selling thing in peaceful times, and they can only be used in the process of fighting again and again. Xu Luocai suddenly realized that it was a perfect idea for him to send these umbrella people out to fight from the very beginning. It is precisely because of this that in the process of their continuous conquests, they have the use of some of their own arms, and they can also make a lot of money with them. He suddenly felt a little ashamed of his behavior as a profiteer. During the continuous battle on the front line, the benefits obtained by these people were his own. The hard-earned money is really too black-hearted. But while he was condemning himself, he was thinking in his heart what price he should set for these engineering equipment after they were manufactured. If it was too cheap, those people would definitely not cherish it. If it was too expensive, they would I can''t afford it again, it seems that I can set this price at more than twice my own cost, it seems too low, I can sell it for three times! After thinking about it, Xu Luo felt that selling three times as much would be enough. It was of sufficient benefit to him and a good price/performance ratio for them. He could definitely bring them enough money in the process of constant battles. the benefits of! At this time, the members of the umbrella and the civilizations who are constantly fighting have no idea what awaits them will be exploited by a black-hearted businessman. However, at this time, when they have achieved large-scale victories in the process of fighting again and again, everyone has earned enough benefits, and they recognize Xu Luo''s leadership even more. After all, under the leadership of Xu Luo, they have united and cooperated to capture an unknown number of civilizations, and gained a lot of benefits from them, and even if they were defeated by the opponent during the battle, the God''s Domain was damaged. Under the circumstances, relying on the cores of the God''s Domain that they had snatched before, those who had destroyed the God''s Domain had a chance to come back again. And relying on these benefits that were snatched, even if his own God''s Domain is damaged, he can make a comeback again. After all, these people are all predators, so when they come back, they don''t need to re-cultivate the belief level of their believers. They only need to have powerful arms one by one, as long as they have enough strength to overwhelm them. They can lead them to continue the battle. Instead of being like other developers who need to re-cultivate the belief level of their believers a little bit after their own gods are shattered, this is a very time-consuming and labor-intensive thing, and it will not be possible for a long time. It cannot be restored to its original state. This is the biggest difference between predators and developers. For the predators, as long as they have enough resources, even if their God''s Domain is blown up, as long as they can give them another God''s Domain Core, if they do it again, there is no need to worry at all, and it will hardly have any impact . And it is this one that is the most attractive to the people in each of these umbrellas. After all, there are very big risks in the process of fighting, but now some people give them the situation Under this, it means that no matter how much they fight, in the process, no matter what risks they encounter, after someone gives them a complete picture, they can attack unscrupulously, even if they encounter thousands of times The enemy doesn''t have to worry, even if he is surrounded and his domain is broken, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Facing the menacing scene of the protective umbrella, all civilizations are trembling at this moment. No one knows why this group of predators suddenly went crazy, attacking them frantically, and it became more and more violent. Directly dragging a large number of civilizations into the quagmire of war is difficult to extricate themselves from. And under this situation, each civilization can only quickly seek help from the powerful civilizations they were attached to before, but even those third- and fourth-level civilizations rarely fell into silence when they knew what the umbrella was doing. In the middle, I don''t want to provoke such a lunatic at all. After all, no one thought that the protective umbrella was so crazy, and the strength it possessed was beyond their imagination. No one thought that a team of predators could attack so many enemies at the same time. At the beginning, it was simply a fantasy. If someone told them that there was a predator with such a powerful strength, they would just sneer, but they did not expect that such a scene would appear alive in the world today. before their eyes. It also let them know that the strength of this predator group is far more terrifying than the rumors, but even if they know this at this time, there is not enough time for them to react. Knowing their strength, each of these civilizations just wanted to escape far away, and even worried that the umbrella would attack them, so they dispatched troops at the beginning and took a defensive posture. At this time, the little brothers under their hands ask themselves for help. They can only let the little brothers fend for themselves, and don''t want to actively get involved. After all, they know very well that once they take the initiative to get involved, they will attract Without the attention of the umbrella, if the time comes to attract these lunatics to him, he will have to fight these lunatics. At that time, I am afraid that the umbrella forces that are fighting in various places will rush into their own camp. In this way, it will be very uncomfortable for them to face the siege of many lunatics, so it is better to protect themselves wisely at the beginning. As for the forces under his hands being attacked, the big deal is to give them some compensation at that time. Anyway, the other party needs to rely on them to exist. In this way, of course they don''t need to look at each other at this time. As for being beaten, they will be beaten. Anyway, it is not themselves who are beaten, and it is not themselves who are injured. Standing and talking will not hurt your back. In the case of no immediate interests, of course, run as far as possible to distance yourself from these predators, so as not to get burned! It is in such a situation that some powerful civilizations are all turned a blind eye, and the civilizations under the umbrella can be invincible. In the process of fighting again and again, many civilizations have fallen into the quagmire of war but cannot extricate themselves. After all, when civilizations are already prepared, and there are people with real umbrellas behind them escorting them, those forces that have fallen into long-term peace will certainly not be able to support them. s attack. It''s just that at this time, facing the state of all members being attacked, they can only bite the bullet and resist the predators of the umbrellas one by one. Although such things are very difficult for them, in order to preserve the fire of their own civilization, they can only bite the bullet and rush forward to protect their homeland. Although in the case of a gap in hard power, these people were beaten back by the umbrella civilization, but they still kept themselves on the defensive without hesitation. Although they were just delaying time at this time, they once For the first time, he asked for help from the forces he was attached to. It''s just that they are very disappointed that those high-level civilizations have no desire to control them at all. And this also made them fall into despair, but no matter how desperate the situation is, these people naturally cannot give up their civilization, they can only persist again and again, then despair again and again, and then rise up to carry on. Resist, but in the end, the cold reality and the absolute actual gap cannot be made up by one''s will persistence. And it was this attack that made these people realize that even if they pay tribute to these civilizations stronger than themselves time and time again, when they are really in danger, they can only rely on themselves, but they It was too late to know this truth. In the past, when I was always dependent on others, life and death were in the hands of others. Now when others don''t care about me, there is nothing I can do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： umbrella effect Chapter 347 The Umbrella Effect Of course, the reason why those high-level civilizations dont care about the younger brothers under them at this time is that they are also very helpless. After all, if they intervene in it, they will burn themselves and make themselves overwhelmed. No one wants to get himself into a quagmire in order to help others. Being wise and protecting one''s life is something that everyone would choose, but after entering the state of war, all this is shown more vividly. Without the intervention of these high-level civilizations, those weak civilizations are even more powerless in the face of the attacks of civilizations supported by umbrellas behind them. They themselves are developing peacefully in normal times, so they have no means of dealing with many wars at all. And without any preparations, they suddenly encountered the prepared attacks of these predators, so they were beaten and fled immediately. After all, the battlefield is now in the star field they are in, so most of the weak members have no time to escape and directly become the targets of the invaders. Under such circumstances, they want to call When those members with good strength came to stop these intruders, they were directly defeated because of their inferior strength. These marauders are used to being invaded by those under the umbrella. At this time, they directly returned all the hardships they had encountered to these people, and they seemed very excited about this. If you are the only one who suffers, this is of course a very sad thing, but after dedicating all the suffering you have suffered to others, you will become the perpetrator, and you will feel very happy. There is a demon hiding in everyone''s heart, but usually because he is bound by his own benevolence and morality, he does not show it. After embarking on the road of predators, each civilization finally puts itself His ugly face was completely exposed. A team of predators built with the strength of all the elite members of an entire civilization can be called the essence of their entire civilization. Such a team still has a protective umbrella behind it. is invincible. What''s more, they are also very measured when choosing targets. They don''t touch those powerful civilizations at all. The opponents they choose are weaker than themselves, so the process of plundering will be smoother. Of course, in such a situation where countless civilizations are caught in war, there are still some powerful civilizations that have noticed the unique organization of the umbrella. After all, a team of predators has such strength to attack these civilizations at the same time. It is conceivable how terrifying the strength is. They are also worried that after the opponent snatches these weak civilizations and accumulates strong strength, these civilizations will be destroyed. Will people shoot at themselves, so although they did not join the battle situation, they still called up a large number of troops at this time to wait and see above the border to prevent people with umbrellas from entering their borders, and at the same time I also want to see if there is a chance. After all, in the process of fighting other civilizations, although these people have robbed a lot of benefits, in fact they have also suffered heavy losses. If they have the opportunity, they can definitely do a big vote and attack this place behind their backs. After some umbrella civilizations, they just robbed everything and made themselves fat. Of course, the main reason why they are still in a wait-and-see state at this time is because they are simply not sure how terrible the strength of the umbrella is. What has been shown now is the whole of the umbrella, or is it just the tip of the iceberg of the other party? Among them, I will not intervene in it, I am afraid that the umbrella and other forces will not be used. Once they intervene, the other party''s revenge will be unbearable. After all, a raider team is completely different from their honestly developed civilizations. Once the opponent targets them, it will be very annoying for them to go to their own star field to destroy them from time to time. No matter how strong the strength is, unless it can completely suppress all the resistance of the opponent, otherwise, when facing such a predatory organization that comes and goes like the wind, everyone will have a headache. After arousing the wildness of these civilizations, Xu Luo happily controlled his starship, watching all these battles from a distance, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to intervene in them. Even if some members of the umbrella are following these civilizations to plunder at this time, he doesn''t pay the slightest attention, and quietly acts as a bystander. In fact, the reason why he mobilized so many civilizations to take the lead for himself is that he wants to take this opportunity to see if he can seduce some powerful forces to intervene, so that he can take a look at these high-level forces from the side. How terrifying is the technology in the hands of civilizations at the same level. He is not worried about the level of troops. After all, everyone does not have too terrible troops, and the main combat power is still dominated by gold and silver. His Zerg has a numerical advantage. I''m afraid that the opponent has all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable technological means, such as the god-killing weapons of the previous Noah civilization, or the annihilation blow of the Styx civilization! If you don''t investigate these methods clearly in advance, you are afraid that when he is fighting these civilized people head-on, the other party will directly attack him ruthlessly, and he will suffer heavy losses at that time. This is not advisable. A predator needs to be warned. Pushing these people to help her lead the way, Xu Luo didn''t feel guilty at all. These people had gained a lot of benefits in the process of plundering, and it had nothing to do with him, not to mention that he packed them up. Tickets, when they encounter an opponent they can''t solve, he will come forward to help them solve it, which is already the best of humanity for him. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t expect that these high-level civilizations are so cowardly. Under the situation where the protective umbrella is so rampant, even if his little brother is beaten all over his head, some little brother will ask them When asking for help, no one was willing to intervene, just watching from the sidelines, which greatly disappointed Xu Luo. It also made him want to secretly see the technological weapons they possessed, which directly fell through. For a moment, he even wondered whether to control his starship, hide by the side and give them a hard blow, and then drag them into the quagmire. In the end, Xu Luo still didn''t do this. Sometimes things like this are rarely done. Since he wants to attack the opponent, he can use various schemes, but when defeating the opponent, he still has to use his schemes openly! Conspiracies and tricks can be used, but those unrefined things, if he wants to truly stand on the interstellar and establish his own umbrella order, then he must keep his image positive, without the slightest stain, It must not give people the impression that the leader of the umbrella is a sinister and cunning person, which is very detrimental to his promotion of the umbrella order. If it was the former Umbrella Organization, then of course there would be no problem. As a predator organization, he certainly did everything in the process of plundering, but now the entire Umbrella Organization has developed into a normal state. , At this time, it is necessary to eliminate their negative influence. Even if others know that they are predators, they must also let others know that they are dignified when they are plundering, and only after they overwhelm others with an overwhelming advantage Looting, everything obtained was snatched by one''s own powerful strength. It is not a shameful thing to rob others in the world of gods. Strong strength itself is to promote one''s own force, and the strong can do whatever they want in the world of gods. This is the most essential law of the jungle, which is recognized by any civilization, but relying on strong strength to rob others Sometimes, you also need to face others to oppress you with stronger strength, which is backlash. But other than that, if you use any kind of conspiracy, you will definitely be cast aside by others. No matter how terrifying your strength is, others will never recognize you. Of course, many predator organizations dont care about this at all. I just need to get a lot of benefits, and it doesnt matter whether you recognize me or not. But today''s Xu Luo can''t do it. He needs to establish an order of his own. Since it is an order, he must promote it and let others accept and recognize it, so that they can join it. When he continues to promote this order, In fact, he is also promoting his powerful force and letting more people become his leeks. This is Xu Luo''s main tone now, and no one can destroy it. Of course, he himself will not take the lead in destroying his own actions. . Civilizations are entering the melee, and even the eyes of the civilized entertainment reporters in the real world have been attracted by the chaos in the world of the gods. TV channels rushed to report related events, and even some people were not afraid of death. In order to obtain first-hand information, they directly took risks and entered the very center of the battle, just to take pictures of the fierce battle that appeared today. Show it to more audiences to get more ratings. The world of the gods now has such a great influence on the interstellar world, and it affects the hearts of countless people. What''s more, now that there are so many civilizations in a chaotic battle, countless people have been involved in the God''s Domain, and I don''t know how many people have been forced to withdraw from the God''s Domain. On this day, countless civilized people are Howling, they suffered an indiscriminate disaster, watching their **** domain being breached by others, but they were powerless. But at this moment, their condemnation is meaningless. After all, this is not a battle between two people, but a large number of civilizations are fighting. There are tens of millions of people fighting! Even those of them who want to find a target of hatred can''t find it at all. After all, they only know that the so-called umbrella members who attacked them, but the umbrella is just a predator organization, but what are those people? They don''t know the origin and which civilization it belongs to. And many smart people know that at this time, the person who is doing the fighting is not the person with the umbrella at all, but when the other party hides his own civilization logo, no one can guess from the appearance of the starship. which civilization. Countless civilizations are at war, and the heartstrings of all the surrounding civilizations are being pulled, either by sending reporters to check the situation, or by sending their troops directly into the border, just to prevent the flames of war from spreading to their stars. In the domain, the entire civilization of oneself has also been affected. Now that so many civilizations are engaged in melee, once their civilization is involved, they will never be able to escape. Everyone understands that once trapped in such a quagmire of war, it will be like entering a whirlpool, and it will only sink slowly, but it is impossible to get out. Unless there is now a powerful top-level civilization that directly subdues all the civilizations in the war with its powerful strength, otherwise, this war will only continue to spread and burn, and there will be more and more civilizations at that time. Many people got burned and slowly entered into this melee. It''s just that at this moment, no one has the leisure to pay attention to all this. For them, the more important thing at this time is to take advantage of these people in the process of melee, to take advantage of the fire and rob them, and reap some benefits for themselves. Smart people began to gather elite personnel directly at this time, and after hiding the information of their own civilization, they pretended to be predators and began to enter the venue. They acted with a small group of troops, concealed their whereabouts and directly entered the battlefields one after another. Their main purpose was to reap benefits. Quite a few benefits. Of course, not everyone can reap the rewards. After all, sometimes when entering these battlefields, before they have time to act, the stray bullet attack next to them has already hit them. There is no difference, as long as they are not on one''s own side, then everyone is their own enemy. Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to be attacked by stray bullets and then directly destroyed. In the real world, the search headlines of various civilizations are now all replaced by the name umbrella. In the entire interstellar world, someone has made such a statistic. In just one minute, the name of umbrella has been searched more than ten trillion times, and they have discovered their three views. It also confirms from the side how powerful the current umbrella is in various civilizations. Its just that even if you know this, in reality, civilizations have kept silent very tacitly. Regarding the name of the umbrella However, it did not appear on the positive reports. Only some entertainment headlines would report some of the information without any lower limit in order to attract attention, but soon these entertainment pages were also quickly received. After issuing the warning, the name of the umbrella gradually faded out of everyone''s sight. But although all the information of the umbrella has been hidden in the external reports, in fact, each civilization is extremely afraid of the name of the umbrella, and began to search for all the information about the umbrella. At this time, many people are summarizing the collected information and starting to search from hundreds of millions of pieces of information to deduce the information of the leader of the umbrella and his origin. It''s just that there are too many civilizations in the universe, which are vast, and there are many members of the umbrella like today, and the information about them is also very complicated, and there are even a lot of false news among them. This increased the difficulty of their investigation. As a result, although they already had a certain understanding of the umbrella, and even the development model of the umbrella, they were very clear about it, but they didn''t know anything about the leader of the umbrella. Some people even suggested that since the umbrella can achieve such a level, they can also send their elite members to establish a predator organization outside, completely referring to the development model of the umbrella, and have a chance to grow up. Since the leader of the umbrella slowly developed and evolved alone, the current situation of the umbrella came into being, then with the backing of a powerful civilization like them, their members can definitely do better than the leader of the umbrella. The point of brilliance. This kind of proposal is actually very attractive. In that civilization, many people are already tempted and want to take action, but in the end they were dismissed, and the main reason is because their head of state said something talk. "Since the emergence of the protective umbrella, countless people have rushed to imitate the development model of the protective umbrella, but after such a long time, the predators who have really grown up now have only one protective umbrella. From here, they can actually It can be seen that there are some problems, dont those imitators know that the development model of the umbrella is actually very simple? But since they know the flower, why cant it develop? These words made most people fall into contemplation, but after thinking about it, they couldn''t figure out what it was all about. And facing this group of silent people. The order that the head of civilization issued directly to them is that they no longer need to go to the leader of the umbrella, what kind of identity does he have in the real world, but let them go to the person who is the umbrella, please see their leader , directly invite the leader of the umbrella to join their civilization, and can give the treatment of core members. After all, it is a big surprise for anyone from a low-level civilization to send out such an invitation from a high-level civilization like theirs. However, to be the head of a higher civilization, his knowledge is certainly not so simple. He even guessed in his heart that the leader of this umbrella may come from other higher civilizations. It is certainly attractive to civilized people, but it is just a joke to other highly civilized people. So when they are asked to contact the umbrella leader, if the other party rejects them, they can ask the umbrella person to do something they are not willing to do. After all, Umbrella itself is a predator organization, and since it is a predator organization, the first point is that their combat effectiveness is overwhelming. When facing almost any enemy, they can all crush them, so they can completely Invite the people who protect the umbrella to go to wreak havoc among their own hostile forces. And the losses they have suffered are all paid for by their civilization. Or they can also directly pay a sum of money, and ask the people who protect the umbrella to go to their hostile forces to wreak havoc. Anyway, they dont need them to do other things, as long as they do their old job and plunder. Even during the course of the actions of the people who protect the umbrella, their civilization can still provide the necessary help, which is to weaken the development of their hostile targets in the world of gods as much as possible. Novice God''s Domain is the future of civilization. Once the Novice God''s Domain is affected, it will then affect the Gods Continent. The impact will not only be a little economic loss, but for a high-level civilization like them Generally speaking, economic loss is actually secondary. At this time, the most important thing is to weaken the opponent''s future strength. It doesn''t seem to have much impact, but when I develop normally and your future power is affected, when everyone enters the Continent of the Gods, there will be a gap in the balance of strength between the two sides, and like this After the gap continues, the balance of strength between the two parties will tilt, and when I overwhelm you, I will be stronger than you, so when dividing interests, I can Occupy a larger share, and in this way, erode the opponent''s strength bit by bit. After all, it is unrealistic for civilizations of the same level to directly suppress their own hostile civilizations overnight. Even if there is such an opportunity, they will not act too harshly, but must ensure their own This one enemy continued to survive in a weakened state. (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Engineering equipment workshop Chapter 348 Engineering Equipment Manufacturing Workshop It seems that after the neighbor next to him becomes weak, he can obtain all the benefits of the other party, so that he can develop and grow stronger, but in fact, for a truly smart person, this is actually the most stupid decision. After all, when the strengths of the two forces are not much different, being in a state of competition with each other will make their strengths continue to improve. What is more important is that when two forces with similar strengths exist in the same place at the same time, for other It is also a powerful deterrent to foreign forces. When a certain power weakens, and the neighbor next to him pursues the victory and directly destroys this power, it seems that he annexed the remaining power of this power and directly made himself stronger, but for foreign invaders, the fact is that In the end, they didn''t have another force as a guard of honor, and when there was only one other person left, they were already powerless to resist each other. The coexistence of two forces in the same place does not mean that they cannot annex each other''s forces, but the process of annexation should be like boiling a frog in warm water, bit by bit, rather than bursting and wanting to eat it in one bite. As a big fat man with similar strength, once the opponent dies, there is a high probability that both sides will suffer. But now what they want to ask the umbrella to do for themselves is to weaken the strength of their hostile forces little by little, and then under the situation of bloodletting the opponent a little bit, the opponent will weaken bit by bit, and in this one In the process, they annexed each other''s power little by little, making themselves stronger gradually. After the balance of strength between the two parties showed a huge tilt, their strength had also grown, but at that time the opponent''s strength had weakened, so they could no longer effectively stop them. In this way, they can Swallow the opponent''s in one gulp. The most important thing is to do this, even if you swallow the other party in one gulp, it won''t have any impact on yourself. This is an effective path for the development of civilization, but most of the time, many people don''t see this at all. They only care about the immediate interests, and when the power around them is weakening, they always want to bite off a piece of meat from the other party. Come on, even with the idea of ??taking advantage of your illness to kill you, directly kill the opponent with one blow when he is weak, and kill the entire force. But after this power collapsed, they themselves did not annex the opponent''s power as expected, and then grow stronger. Instead, without the opponent''s spur, they weakened a little bit. So when they saw a powerful predator force like the umbrella appear at this time, their first reaction was to invite the other party directly to help them fight against their own hostile forces. It''s not that they want them to weaken each other''s scourge, but that they want to weaken their hostile forces in this way and break the stalemate in strength between them. In this way, after the balance of strength between the two parties is broken, In order to slowly erode the opponent''s strength. Instead of being the person who besieged the umbrella, or trying to find out the identity of the leader of the umbrella, as many people imagined, directly find out the identity of the other party, kill the other party, and take over the entire umbrella force. Or they want to incorporate the entire umbrella. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that with the power of the umbrella now that it is so inflated, it is no longer possible for a mere middle-level and high-level force to incorporate them. As the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. With such a powerful person, ordinary civilization has no attraction for him at all. If you want to include him in your own power, you can What kind of position is arranged for the leader of the umbrella? If you can''t give him a satisfactory position, he might as well be the boss of his own umbrella. Of course, at this time Xu Luo didn''t know that someone wanted to invite him to do mercenary work. At this time, he had been saving his Zerg power wholeheartedly, and he only paid a little attention to the outside world. It''s just a moment, at this moment he has no time to be distracted. Now in his domain of God, arsenals have been established one by one, and then there are assembly lines one by one, and the workers in the assembly lines are his engineering bugs. After these engineering bugs learned more forging skills from Murk, all subsequent engineering bugs were able to share their experience, and then one by one became a veteran of engineering forging. After establishing construction workshops one by one, they As the assembly line workers, each of them is a veteran with rich forging experience, so they are very fast when working, and because of them, Xu Luo decided to start to form his own at this time. The purpose of the arsenal is to build a piece of goblin engineering equipment wantonly. After all, now and now, civilizations are in full swing. This is the time when his engineering equipment is showing great power. Of course, he needs to take advantage of this wave of firepower to build these things and sell them to these people quickly. Accumulate wealth for yourself. If this opportunity is missed, when these things are in his hands and need to be sold to others, they will not be able to sell them at a good price. Selling can be sold, but the price is not as it is now at the discretion of oneself. Everything has a timeliness, and Xu Luo is very clear about this, so of course he needs to grasp it clearly at this time. Others don''t know that he is holding such a big move in his heart at this time, and wants to earn huge benefits from them. Everyone is fighting **** battles in their own battlefields, just to get greater results. One by one, the predators want to bite off a piece of meat from each other, so that their invasion activities this time can gain greater benefits. And those who defend their homeland want to protect their homeland at this time, to prevent their resources from being robbed by these invaders. It is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong between the two parties. One''s own homeland, one in order to make oneself stronger, the so-called weakness is the original sin. If you really want to say a right or wrong, because you are weaker than me, so I came to invade you! In fact, in such a big environment where the jungle preys on the weak, invading and being invaded is just a common thing, and most people are already used to this kind of life. So many times when faced with other people''s intrusion, they don''t actually have any reaction. It''s just that when they encounter an intrusion, some of them lament their bad luck. Apart from that, basically there will be no more reacted. There is no friendship between civilizations and civilizations. They are bound by interests. Now that invading others can gain greater benefits, no one will go to the so-called benevolence. Followed. The most important thing is that following the umbrella can gain huge benefits, and Xu Luo can bring them even greater benefits, so they are willing to follow Xu Luo to help him conquer the city. In addition to the elite teams mobilized by these civilizations, in fact, a large number of umbrella members are also following them at this time, but a large number of umbrella members are actually unwilling to follow others to pick up leaks, so they are actually themselves. Form a team and go alone to invade some weak civilizations! Many of these weak civilizations cannot even occupy an entire star field, but share an entire star field with other civilizations. With such strength, even if they invaded in the past, there would be no strong reinforcements to help them. In this way, even if Xu Luo was not there to **** them, they would not need to worry about the invasion. What problems will arise during the process. Although invading such people can''t bring them much harvest, it is still some civilization after all. Bad ships still have three-point nails. Searching and searching will always yield something. The flames of war continued and I don''t know how many star fields were all affected, and after the group of people in the umbrella spread the flames of war to them, a large number of powerful civilizations responded at this time and sent their own members one by one to join When they got to each of these teams, they took advantage of the fire to loot. Anyway, everyone is under the banner of a protective umbrella, and people with umbrellas can be seen everywhere in countless star fields. As for the truth and falsehood, only the person concerned knows. And helpless. Even some star domains that are thousands of coordinate points away from the current protected sphere of influence have been invaded, and the banner they are playing belongs to the umbrella! At that time, that civilization was in a daze when it was invaded by these people. It had never heard of what the umbrella was. It was not until after watching the regional channel information in the next area that it turned out that the umbrella was a powerful predator organization. , but what makes the other party puzzled is that they are a place where the birds don''t shit, and it can be said that there are thousands of mountains and rivers away from the umbrella. But no matter what, todays protective umbrella has made its name in front of countless interstellar civilizations, letting those seven or eighth-level civilizations also know their existence. Its just that civilizations at level 7 and 8 dont pay much attention to the umbrella at this time, because they are very far away from each other, and the main reason is that they are very confident in their own strength and understand that even if the umbrella meets them They can also be beaten down at that time, so naturally there is no need to take it too seriously. It seems that the difference between the sixth-level civilization and the seventh-level civilization is only one level, but this level is the gap between the intermediate civilization and the advanced civilization. It is a distance like a natural moat, no matter how they climb it. There is simply no way to get over it. Even if the real strength of today''s protective umbrella is to integrate the surrounding low-level civilizations, it is only barely comparable to a low-level sixth-level civilization. For these seven-level civilizations, there are obvious differences. Now, of course they won''t take it to heart. After all, the power gap between the high civilization and the middle and low civilization is unreasonable, but many people have no real understanding of the strength of these high civilizations without actually going through wars with these high civilizations. And the reason why Xu Luo encouraged these low-level civilizations to help him explore the way was because he was afraid of the strength of these high-level civilizations, and he was unwilling to take risks with his own starships, so he let him go. Others go to find the way. It''s just that he didn''t expect that under the circumstances of the raging civilizations one by one, those high-level civilizations just watched all this happen. As a result, things intensified, causing countless civilizations to die. Being dragged into the water, the main force launching these wars is actually not the civilizations under the leadership of the umbrella. Many people are using the banner of the umbrella to join this carnival feast. It''s just that no matter how they fight, those high-level civilizations remain motionless, just watching quietly from the sidelines! And when they entered the melee state, these civilizations that launched the war were also very clear that these high-level civilizations were not something they could provoke, so during the battle, they consciously avoided these high-level civilizations. direction, so as not to be beaten to death by the opponent at that time. At this moment, Xu Luo quietly looked at the floating city full of sci-fi texture that rose into the sky in his God''s Domain, and couldn''t help feeling excited. He found that he was still the old goblin that he underestimated. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually create such a floating city for himself after a lot of tinkering in his God''s Domain. There are no houses or the like in this city, only one assembly line after another. These assembly lines make up this floating city. There are countless engineering bugs working in it at this time, and countless materials are taken from their hands. It was continuously transported up, and then processed into various parts, and then entered into other workshops for assembly, and then turned into parts of engineering equipment one by one, and then assembled by them into individual engineering equipment. Reproduced these engineering equipment into this world. The ancient goblin craftsmanship is recognized by all known civilizations as the most powerful, and it has reached a peak. Many people are even guessing that it is because their manufacturing technology is too against the sky, and they have already touched the realm of the gods, so they will be punished by the gods, and they will be completely drowned in the end. Even if no one has seen that glorious era at that time, the products of various goblin relics today allow these people to see those handicrafts at that time. And even now, no one is able to achieve the top level at that time, and one can imagine how far the goblin manufacturing technology has reached at that time, and now these things produced by Murkdo Engineering equipment, for those goblins at that time, was actually not the top technology. After all, as an Arcanist, what he pursues is the truth, and he is usually responsible for the combat aspects. Although he occasionally involves in these engineering aspects, because he is not specialized in this field, he doesn''t know the most important thing at all. Those top-notch technologies. Now it is just to make the blueprints in the part of the memory stored in his mind, but even so, it is enough for Xu Luo today. Whether it is produced to various armor equipment, or aircraft that can fly in the sky, or magic shells used in engineering, they are all very popular things for all civilizations, and Xu Luo is trying to After the test, I found that the power is still very good. Basically, the attack of this kind of magic cannon is comparable to the attack of five million Stam ray worms in one round. Of course, the consumption of such a cannonball is not small, but for Xu Luo, the consumption has never been considered by him. He thinks this power is not bad. At that time, it was found that such a shell would need about 500,000 psychic worms to form a psychic shield to withstand it. After all, in terms of destructive power, it would take about 5 million Stam ray worms to be able to withstand it. exert the same power. But in fact, the attack of Stam ray worms is more concentrated, so 500,000 psychic worms are absolutely unable to block the light-speed attack of 5 million Stam ray worms. But when defending against such magic shells, because the attack surface is not as concentrated as the beam strike of Stam Rayworm, it is easier to be defended. After knowing this, Xu Luo boldly prepared to manufacture these things and then sell them in large quantities. After all, for any weapon, if he cannot defend himself and poses a great threat to himself, of course he will not sell such a thing to others, so he needs to go through a trial first and find that there is no threat to him before he can put it market. If at this time he sells a large number of magic shells to others, in the end, others use this thing to deal with him, and even knock down his own fleet, it would be too ridiculous, such a thing must not happen On himself, so at this moment, he will put an end to all these things first. At this moment, he watched helplessly that the engineering bugs were constantly running in this floating city. After processing a large amount of raw materials into parts, they were armed to form different engineering equipment, constantly Create value for yourself. He found that the raw materials needed for these engineering equipment are actually very common, just various metals or some ordinary extraordinary materials. In today''s world of gods, these things are actually very easy to find, and they are very valuable. It''s not high, even because these assembly workers are all in charge of their own engineering bugs, they don''t need to pay them wages, and even only need to maintain their energy consumption, the cost is pitifully low, Moreover, these Zergs are not afraid of hardships or tiredness, and even have very little rest time. They are simply the favorite workers of the unscrupulous boss. After Xu Luo made these things, he didn''t release them immediately to start looking for buyers. Instead, he wanted to accumulate them for a while. For him, he didn''t worry about buyers for these things at all. You need to sell at a price, and after you have more quantity in your hands, invite people to come over to discuss the price. Now it is a seller''s market, and everyone can only accept their own kneading at that time, not to mention that they are constantly entering a war stance in various star fields, so these people are in great demand for these things, if If he pushed out such a thing, he would be their lucky star. Its just that he needs to take advantage of this time to purchase a large amount of raw materials he needs from various channels, lest the other party sell what he needs from the raw materials he bought, which will lead to a gradual increase in his own cost. After all, when he is buying things in a big way, he can''t hide his information at all, and it is easy for others to find out the clues. Of course, he doesn''t care even if someone finds out the clues, but at this time, he will send all the necessary information in advance. The main reason for purchasing materials is to reduce their own costs. After all, he needs to make money. The less he pays, the more profit he will get from selling things. Now he doesn''t want to attack cities and land by himself, and constantly plunder others. Not to mention time-consuming and labor-intensive, the more important thing is that the efficiency is very low. After removing ones own cost in a plundering activity, the things obtained are actually not much at all, not to mention that there are already large areas belonging to the umbrella territory. Under such circumstances, his starships can only move further away, and even if these starships get a lot of benefits, in the process of continuous transportation back, in fact, almost all of the profits will be lost. It has become a consumption along the way, so many times these marching troops, he makes them self-sufficient during the marching process, and rarely lets them come back, even if there is something needed, he also passes Ultra-long-distance teleportation transports things across, rather than transporting them back. After all, in the case of being far apart, there may be a lot of troubles along the way. In addition to promoting the prestige of the umbrella, these starships are more important to help him go to various places to investigate the truth and reality of those people, and to save himself for himself afterwards. ready for aggression, and there are now plenty of ways to do it if he wants to make money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Evolution of focus Chapter 349 Evolution of Development Focus "Everyone, I believe that you have already understood the purpose of my calling you here. You have also seen the types of various things just now, and how powerful they are. You have tested them yourself. Now I want to hear your opinions. Opinion!" In a huge conference room, a flower incarnation of Xu Luo sat on the main seat. After looking around, he knocked on the table to let everyone focus and then spoke lightly. "My lord, we have already seen the things you let us see. We are really satisfied with their power. You also know that our soldiers in the front line need these things very much. For your We already know the will! So what we want to know most now is how much are you going to charge for these things? After all, you also know that now that we are fighting on the front line, the battle is tight, so we can''t come up with too much cash on hand. If you want to use the power of faith to settle the settlement, we may not be able to satisfy you demand! " After Xu Luo finished speaking, the first person on his right from the Mercury civilization couldn''t help but speak. When attacking others this time, the Mercury civilization can be said to be the first, showing great enthusiasm, and also broke out a strong combat capability when attacking. Although they are a merchant civilization, in fact, merchants are such a thing. When seeing benefits, he is far crazier than robbers. In the past, they were willing to cooperate and develop together with others because they could bring huge benefits to themselves when cooperating with others. But now it is discovered that after following Xu Luo, the benefits they get from being able to enjoy popular food and drink spicy food are far greater than the benefits they get when they pretend to be grandsons and cooperate with others, so they joined more boldly than anyone else. Into the umbrella group. When facing Xu Luo''s call at this time, they ran faster than anyone else. Earlier, Xu Luo demonstrated in front of them the things he wanted to sell to them. After everyone saw these things, They were all extremely excited. After all, the power of this thing on the battlefield is very terrifying. Now that they are fighting, the demand for these things is extremely strong. Xu Luo gave them these things to watch at this time, and they naturally heard about them. Xian knew the elegant meaning and knew what Xu Luo wanted to do. It''s just that everyone is most concerned about Xu Luo''s pricing for these things, and what is his current production capacity? After all, they have so many civilizations here. If the number is small, it will not be of much help to them in the frontline battle. If this is the case, they will be less interested. "I know that you don''t have much power of faith on hand, so I can agree to let you use various resources to settle the settlement with me, or you can give me an IOU first, and then pay it back after your turnover is over. I just need to pay me the interest as usual!" After hearing what they said, Xu Luo just smiled. If you believe in these civilizations, you are a fool. Everyone knows that these civilizations are rich and powerful. Although the finances are indeed tight when they are fighting against people on the front line, it is a joke to say that they can''t spend some money to buy these things in their hands, so He also suggested that these things of his can be credited to them, but they need to pay themselves interest. After hearing the words of paying interest, the people present were all excited. Everyone has a deep understanding of the interest of the umbrella. This thing must not be touched, if it sticks, the interest rate will definitely make everyone feel pained. It seems that they can ease their finances after paying on credit, but in fact, the longer the delay, the worse for them. The more you pay. "Hi sir, I am Airl from the sword civilization. I mainly want to know how many magic cannons you have on hand now? If I buy in large quantities, can you give me one?" discount?" Among the crowd, Ai Luo, who came from the Dao Dao civilization, got up and bowed to Xu Luo, and then put forward his request very politely. And after hearing what he said, the others couldn''t help but hate themselves in their hearts for why they cared so much about face. At this time, it was a process of competing with others. Once Xu Luo was satisfied, the time would come from him After ordering a large number of these things in it, you can completely arm the strength of your own civilization. The price paid at that time can be recovered in large quantities through the subsequent plundering process, which is simply a matter of huge profits. Now they can only pray in their hearts, Xu Luo must not agree to this guy, otherwise it will be bad for them. The main thing they are most worried about is that Xu Luo''s output is not too high to meet the needs of so many civilizations. As for money, although they are all crying for poverty here and want Xu Luo to lower the price, this is just the usual practice when doing business. won''t come "The price of each magic cannon is fixed, so don''t bargain with me when I sell things here. As for the so-called discounts, there are no such things at all. At the same time, everything here has a starting price. If you buy If there are too few things, then please go ahead!" Xu Luo tapped the table with his hand, and then spoke slowly. "Things like magic cannons need to be purchased at least 5,000 units. As for orders of less than 5,000 units, I am not interested in accepting them at all. You don''t need to worry about my output that you are worried about. You just need to Tell me the quantity of what you need, and I will naturally deliver it to your door!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the others couldn''t help being surprised. If Xu Luo dared to say this, it meant that he had a large amount of stock on hand, which could satisfy them. "Then, my lord, what is the price of those magic cannons you have on hand? How should you sell those floating vehicles and magic armor?" At this time, someone couldn''t help standing up and starting to ask, the price question is what they need most. After all, although they have demand for these things, if the price is too outrageous, they will naturally not be taken advantage of. "Each magic cannon costs 1,500 belief crystals. Here is a detailed data. You can take a look at the shells fired by these magic cannons during the attack. The power is almost equivalent to that of an ultimate magic weapon." Power, and a magic stone can carry out five attacks, and the attack frequency of these magic cannons is also very fast, one cannon can be fired between two breaths, and after ten attacks, only a little bit of interval is needed Time can attack again, the consumption of energy is not so huge, and they can be loaded on starships, or placed in their own gods for protection. As for the specific attack range before, you can also see Now, on the battlefield, you can use your own ultra-long attack distance to hit other people''s starships remotely. As for the floating vehicles you want, because the functions are relatively simple, each floating vehicle only needs 5,000 power of faith to buy, but if you want to buy floating vehicles, you need at least 100,000 or more, at least Too lazy to send! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the representatives of civilization couldn''t help taking a deep breath. For them, this was simply unimaginable. The power of those magic cannons before was so terrifying, but they didn''t expect It actually only needs to consume one-fifth of the energy in the magic stone. What''s more important is that the attack frequency is more than I imagined. In addition, it can attack continuously, and it only needs a period of time to continue attacking. Like those magic cannons loaded on the goblin airship, in fact, they cannot attack continuously. It takes a period of time after an attack, and if they attack multiple times in a short period of time, they may explode, and each time It consumes a lot of energy when attacking, and its power is still very small. Compared with the current magic cannon in front of them, it is simply incomparable. Moreover, Xu Luo''s price is not as high as they imagined, and it even feels very affordable. After knowing the prices of these things, soon one by one people scrambled to express themselves in front of Xu Luo, wanting to get Xu Luo to send more orders to themselves. "Okay, stop arguing, and don''t be so courteous to me. It''s useless for these things. As for how many orders you want, just say a number yourself, then send it to me and pay me a deposit. Next I will deliver the items to you within three days, if you have other order information, you can discuss with me, I accept customized services, if there is nothing else, you can leave!" People were scrambling to speak next to him, and the whole meeting room was as lively as a vegetable market. After Xu Luo rolled his eyes, he drove everyone away. Anyway, what these people want, the specific quantity, after sending the information directly to him, he will let the factory on the other side work overtime to make it, and then complete their order. As for the so-called customized service , Its just a new type of business that he pushed out. For this point, let those engineering bugs change their shape a little bit during production. Its very easy, but it can make you more income. Of course it''s a very good thing. Regarding Xu Luo''s attitude, representatives of these civilizations dare not be angry, not to mention that Xu Luo is their big benefactor now. After bringing these things back, it will be a very big surprise for their civilization. It can greatly enhance their strength, help those young people''s strength when fighting on the front line, and can plunder more benefits and reduce more casualties when attacking. This is an extremely important thing. After placing the order one by one, they started to leave, waiting for Xu Luo to deliver the goods to their door. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo started to relax, and then counted the orders of these people, which surprised him very much. "5.4 million magic cannons, more than 384 million floating vehicles, and magic armor..." After seeing the order numbers one by one, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. After all, he was just thinking about selling his products, but unexpectedly, he gave himself a surprise. It was only a dozen or so orders. Just a civilized person has placed so many orders. Of course, although it seems that there are a lot of them, in fact, he didn''t make much money at all in these things, it was just a hit first. After spreading his reputation, more people will naturally come to look for him in the next time, and then it will be considered a good start, and he will make his business bigger and stronger. As for the current order, it is less than one percent of the cost he invested in at the beginning. You must know that at the beginning, the old man Murdoch was not satisfied with the products he produced. All of them were directly destroyed. I don''t know how much material was wasted. That is to say, Xu Luo is rich and powerful. Otherwise, ordinary forces would not have so much material for him to waste like this. Of course, when Xu Luo sold these things, his own cost was actually very low, and since he had already collected a large amount of raw materials at the beginning, now he is just working overtime to make it. . The entire factory is in the process of processing all the time, and the magic energy workshops are running all the time. Anyway, for the value of these engineering bugs, he is squeezing them to death and letting them play their role. Come out to the greatest effect. It simply showed the face of a black-hearted businessman to the fullest. As for these orders, there is no pressure on his production. The reason why he set a delivery target in three days is just to allow him enough time to complete all the orders. After completing these orders, he can let his magic cannons play a role on the battlefield. After more people see it, more people will naturally come to him. It became an instant hit. Xu Luo is very clear about this point, and he is not in a hurry. Anyway, his things are of high quality and low price. With the price/performance ratio placed here, anyone with ideas will come to him through various channels. Now what he needs to do is to work overtime and continue to make, and hoard more items on hand. When more people come to his door, he will have enough goods to meet the needs of others. After all, he is very clear that if it is only in the current state, after a large number of people come to him, he will not be able to meet the needs of others, so he can only make it in advance. For himself, it is an extra income. Compared with the situation of constant plundering, his current state is more like picking up money. With everyone in the surrounding area becoming his subordinates, his starship can only go further to plunder, but in the process of plundering, it needs to be worn out. Flying from his God''s Domain to In that place, the energy consumption along the way is an astronomical figure, not to mention that after plundering over there, sending this part of the plundered products back to his own God''s Domain, coming and going, the loss in the middle It is already far greater than the benefits he gained during the plundering process, so in this calculation, he actually didn''t make a profit at all. Instead of this, it is better to just let these arms continue to plunder, and strengthen the strength of the Zerg. But now, he doesn''t have to do anything at all, just continue to direct those engineering bugs to manufacture, and then a lot of money will flow into his hands. In many cases, various civilizations will not use a lot of shortcuts to belief Come to the finals, after all, the first reason is that they don''t have so many crystallizations of faith in their hands, and the other reason is that no one is willing to concentrate so many crystallizations of faith in his hands. The strength is too terrible, no one wants to see such a situation, so they will choose to use various materials for settlement. But Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, as long as it was good for him, it didn''t matter at all whether these things were what he needed, the big deal was to take them to their plane trading platform In it, just replace it with the materials you need. In the past, he only cared about things that could enhance the strength of the Zerg, and then rare props such as various breeding cards, but now because he is about to start making these things, he has also started to lack a lot of basic materials stand up. After all, with his full firepower now, workshops have been built above his God''s Domain, and engineering bugs are working day and night in them. Countless engineering equipment is continuously produced from it, then transported out, and piled up on the other side for storage. Under such a situation of full firepower, the demand for various raw materials is naturally an astronomical figure. Fortunately, because of the existence of the plane trading platform, each umbrella member has a lot of resources, and there are many things they don''t need. Under the circumstances, all of them were thrown into this plane trading platform, hoping to exchange with others for other things they needed. In addition, a lot of basic materials are actually produced in the God''s Domain where these people are. The members of the so-called umbrella, because they are engaged in the plundering industry, have not built too much for their own God''s Domain, but this does not mean that There is no output in their God''s Domain. No one is a fool, it is impossible to leave a piece of land as large as God''s Domain and not cultivate it. It just means that they don''t pay much attention to the belief level of believers. If they can plant or load various rare props in their own God''s Domain, no one will give up. In the process of continuous plundering, if they found various rare materials in other people''s God''s Domain, they would either sell them, or some people would transplant them into their own God''s Domain, after all, Things that can continuously bring benefits to oneself. In order to increase their own income, many people will load various material cards in their own God''s Domain. At that time, minerals and other things will be available in their own God''s Domain, and then command their own troops in the God''s Domain. Cultivating and collecting among them can be regarded as increasing a little income for oneself. However, those who take the path of development will cultivate their gods more carefully and pay more attention to the direction of development, but these predators do not pay much attention to related aspects, and they will focus more on plundering on the road. Now the umbrella has hundreds of millions of members, even if many of these peripheral members are not qualified to enter this plane trading platform, but even if there are only those who are qualified to enter it, each person puts one thing In this unavoidable trading platform, there are so many things on the entire trading platform, Xu Luo can calmly choose whatever he needs from it, and then buy it to satisfy everything he needs now. In this way, there is no need for him to go to the human civilization where he is to buy. After all, if he goes to the novice main city to buy these things, once or twice is fine, but what he needs now is very large Yes, and it needs a long-term supply, which will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others. He doesn''t want to attract others'' attention because of such reasons. So being able to satisfy his own consumption within the umbrella is indeed a very good thing. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel lucky that he built this platform from the beginning. In addition to helping the members of the umbrella to communicate with each other, and then exchange and circulate the things they plundered, the main reason is that the appearance of this platform is convenient for him. After any things he needs appear on it , he will buy it immediately. In the past, what he wanted most was naturally all kinds of props that could boost his Zerg''s reproductive power or combat power. He didn''t care much about other rare materials, after all, Zerg didn''t need equipment at all. Naturally, these materials are not paid so much attention to, but now that I am involved in the arms trade, I am concerned about the basic materials. The attitude is different from before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Magic Cannon Chapter 350 The Magic Cannon Shows Its Power On the frontline battlefield, all civilizations are very troubled by the quagmire of war at this time. After all, no one thought that they would fight like this at the beginning. But now that the battle is in a tense situation, no one can tell whether it will end or not. If you want to end, you have to check and see if you disagree with the same person. At this time, the leaders of the civilized coalition forces stood in a secret place and were watching the battlefield, but it was a headache for them to get out at this time. It is no longer possible to let them come and go like the wind. Nowadays when countless civilizations are entangled, the battle between each other is for them to enter the stage of real bayonet fighting with real swords and guns. If they want to get out at this time, they can only give up the arms they are carrying now when they are also stuck by the opponent, and for them, the loss will be too huge if they do this up. Even if they issued such an order, they still have to see if some of their elite members agree to such a thing. No one is willing to watch their own arms being buried in such a battlefield for nothing, especially if they have not yet fallen into a disadvantage. Surrendered and surrendered, these top geniuses have already blown up their anger, wanting to prove their strength in front of these people, so they all showed their strength of 120,000 points, and even put themselves at the bottom of the box , have been displayed at this time. "If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you''ll lose all your fortune!" At this moment on the battlefield, one person couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It seems that during the process of plundering, these people rely on themselves for everything, but in fact they are supported by their civilization. In case of any loss, the first time It was supplemented, and it is precisely because of this that in such a quagmire of war, it was able to persist until now. Otherwise, a mere predator team, in the case of a war of attrition with an entire civilization, How could it be possible to persist. It wasn''t because they acted as logistics, and the troops in the rear were sent directly to the battlefield through the transmission beam of light, which made them last in such a war of attrition. "Who said no? Who would have thought that a blitzkrieg at the beginning would turn into a continuous war today!" The others couldn''t help but shook their heads. Now that countless civilizations are mixed together in this entire star field, it has long been impossible to tell who is who. The people watching the battle are just becoming A bystander has long lost his own judgment on the battle situation, and now he can only rely on the top talents to respond freely on the battlefield. All they can do is to constantly replenish their consumption. But after all, the assets of each civilization are not endless. If this continues, the warehouse of civilization will be empty. After all, this is not the Continent of the Gods, but the Novice God''s Domain. Although all the civilizations in the Novice God''s Domain attach great importance to it, most people''s development in the Novice God''s Domain mainly depends on themselves, so they are here. There are not many assets in such a place, the main reason is that in the Continent of the Gods, it is difficult for them to insert their hands into the Novice God''s Domain. If you want to accumulate wealth, you can only rely on them. The incarnation of this asset has been accumulated through countless years. Usually, these capitals are used to reward some of the more outstanding people when there are various activities every year. As a result, I did not expect that now that all of them have been used to fight such a battle, they will be wasted in vain. go in. What''s more important is that the previously expected battle plan was not realized at all. In such a battle, they failed to defeat the opponent with one blow, plundered a fortune and left directly. "If we continue like this, we must know that we are fighting away, and it is already very expensive for us to continuously send these arms to the battlefield. When the opponent is fighting at home, they send these It is far easier and less consuming than us to get supplies, so even if we are stronger than them, but we consume more than them, we can no longer persist like this!" Faced with the grim situation on the battlefield at this time, the heads of each civilization are also frowning, but if they are allowed to turn around and leave like this, they will be unwilling to do so. They have already reached this level. Who would be willing to leave like this for a little benefit? "When will the engineering equipment from the leader be delivered to us?" At this moment, one of them couldn''t help but began to ask aloud. In the past, they were extremely jealous of the engineering equipment that Xu Luo showed, but the standard Xu Luo set for them was to deliver it in three days. Now they can only hope that he can deliver it to them as soon as possible. In this way, their losses can also be minimized. "It should be here soon, after all, it is approaching the time mentioned at that time." There was a person next to him who was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to be too specific. After all, this kind of thing was impossible to say. Even if Xu Luo''s delivery time was delayed, they didn''t dare to say anything at all. No one dared to say anything. Say no to that person! It''s just that when some of them were whispering here and discussing the situation on the battlefield, they didn''t see that a huge starship had already descended quietly above their starships. It was still the feeling of the starship they were standing on After the light was blocked and the shadows fell, they looked up as if they had just woken up from a dream. As a result, when they saw the giant starship above their heads and saw the familiar logo, they all burst into smiles, knowing that the savior they had been waiting for had arrived. "Your delivery!" An indifferent voice sounded, and then a small beam of teleportation light appeared on their plywood, and then a large pile of things appeared, piled up in front of them. When they subconsciously wanted to say hello, they saw that the giant starship had already left. The scene of the starship detour they imagined did not appear, even though fierce battles were erupting in the star field ahead at this time, countless demigods were fighting, and in the gods below, The arms of the two sides were entangled, but the starship just crossed the past without any restraint. Seeing this scene, someone opened his mouth to remind him that the battle situation ahead is critical, and it is best to choose a detour. But before they could open their mouths, they saw that starship inserted into the most intense center of the battlefield. When seeing such an alien starship, both sides in the battle were extremely afraid at this time, and those intruders did not take any action after seeing the familiar symbol, but those in the local star field Some people, after seeing this starship, thought it was an alien invasion and attacked him one after another. What they didn''t expect was that their attacking opponents didn''t dodge at all. After two attacks, they couldn''t even pass through the outermost protection. Xu Luo, who originally didn''t want to intervene in this war, didn''t express too much after seeing himself being attacked, but just let Stam ray worms launch two beams of light. Although the opponent''s attack did not pose any threat to him, it was because the surface of the starship was already covered with a dense layer of psychic insects, so with the psychic protection, the opponent''s attack was completely blocked down. If there were no psychic worms, even if some of his starships were specially built and had a very solid appearance, he would suffer certain losses, so reciprocity, although he did not want to intervene in this battle, the opponent Now that he has already shot himself first, he will naturally not be polite. The two beams of light directly pierced through the starships in front of him in an instant, and then continued to spread along the beam of light, piercing through several **** domains along the way, before completely disappearing in front of everyone''s eyes . After seeing these two beam strikes, the people present couldn''t help but gasp. They fought each other for a long time, but no one could do anything about each other''s damage. What they didn''t expect was that this ship The starship that rose suddenly took it hard. Under the situation of their two attacks, it was just a simple attack, which completely destroyed their starship, not to mention, it also spread to the distant land. Some gods. It''s just that after these two attacks, Xu Luo didn''t continue to do anything to them, but drove his own starship to continue across the battlefield on this side, heading for a farther place. At this time, when Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to attack them, the other party didn''t dare to continue attacking him. What they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo actually walked all the way when they all gave way. , and did not attack them. These people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. If such a terrifying opponent joins this battle, they are fully capable of changing the current battle situation on their own. The reason why Xu Luo wanted to cross the entire battlefield was simply because he had to deliver a courier to the next person, and passing through here would allow him to get closer. As for the attacks on the battlefield, If it was in the past, even if his starships were specially made, he still had some scruples. After all, it would be easy for him to directly destroy the opponent''s starship from a long distance. But now he doesn''t want to intervene in these battlefield situations. Once he gets close to the opponent''s large number of starships and besieges him, he can''t bear it. After the psychic bug was used as protection, its starship surface seemed to have layers of protective shields. Anyway, ordinary starship strikes could not penetrate his protective power at all. It is precisely because of this that he has enough confidence to cross the battlefield. Where Xu Luo passed by, the people who were fighting quickly separated, and he made way for him to leave, and the two sides continued to be entangled again. After the mysterious starship was completely invisible, the two warring parties finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even the civilizations under the umbrella saw the power of Xu Luo''s starship. At this time, I seem to be able to understand why my civilization wants to surrender to such a person. This is just a starship, but many people know very well that when the leader of the umbrella is attacking, his starships are in the tens of thousands. It is conceivable that when thousands of such terrifying starships come together to form a concentrated attack, how terrible it will be, even an entire civilization can only surrender at the opponent''s feet. After Xu Luo left, the heads of the civilizations who were watching the battle began to transport the engineering equipment they ordered into the hands of the members of their own civilization in batches. They have been waiting for this thing for a long time, and now that it is finally here, of course it must be transported to them as soon as possible to greatly enhance their combat effectiveness. About these things have been clearly explained to the members as early as the beginning, so they can play a powerful role after they get these things for the first time. And in the process of transmitting these things, of course, they are transported to the starships that are in battle in the front line. After all, most people are driving their own starships to fight, and this Now that they have entered the situation of hand-to-hand combat, their units have been entangled with the units in the opponent''s God''s Domain, but the war of starships in the sky has never stopped. Of course, although most people came here in their own starships, apart from them, there are some people who came here directly in their own God''s Domain, and the reason why they came here in Shenying, The main reason is that these divine domains are used as coordinate points, and after setting up the teleportation beams on them, there will be an endless stream of transportation reinforcements from their civilization. At this time, these magic cannons transported from a long distance, except for a part of them, are loaded here. In addition to some starships, more are loaded in their gods. With the assistance of these magic cannons, they can have more survivability on the battlefield. When faced with an invasion by others, it is possible to knock down almost all the starships of the other party, let alone those invading units. What''s more important is that in addition to these magic cannons, there are also floating vehicles, which can allow their units to step on the floating vehicles one by one, and have the ability to fly into the sky. In addition to all of these, in fact Xu Luo has other things in his hands, and these people have also ordered a lot. All of a sudden, his strength has increased a lot. After distributing all these things, the people in charge of each of these civilizations finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before, they watched helplessly as some of their members were anxiously together with each other, consuming every minute and every second. With their treasury, everyone''s heart is extremely painful, and every minute of delay means that more resources will be consumed. But the most painful thing is that under the current situation, even if they want to leave, there is no way to do it. After all, once they leave, it means that everything they have paid in the past has been in vain, and they have already invested in it. Under so many circumstances, who can do it without watching it? So no matter how hard or tired they are, they can only grit their teeth and continue to persevere. Fortunately, their waiting has finally paid off. In the expectant eyes of several people, they saw a roar coming from a distance, and then there was a starship war in the sky that had not been moving at all, suddenly bursts of fire broke out, and then only I saw a lot of starships falling down, obviously because they were newly equipped with these magic cannons, and the opponent was completely unprepared, the sudden attack caught the opponent by surprise, and the result was shot down immediately. Several starships. For people like them, this is already a good result, and after this time, they immediately took advantage of the victory and chased after the opponent''s starship and continued to lay down several ships, mainly because of the shooting of these magic cannons. The extent is far beyond the opponent''s imagination, and the attack range is actually longer than those loaded on their starships. As a result, with the range advantage, they can escape from the opponent''s range, and the opponent is in In the process of tracking them, it is not unexpected to have such a result in the case of long-handed and short-handed. In addition to gaining a little advantage in the starship in the sky, the more important thing is that in the battle below, after the gods'' domains are loaded with these magic cannons, aiming at the gods'' domains in the distance Concocted and directly disabled the God''s Domain on the opposite side. In such a battle, in fact, the damage they caused was secondary, and the main reason was that such a huge blow affected the morale of the soldiers on the opposite side. After boosting the morale of their own side, the balance of strength between the two sides Finally, it was the first time that there was an obvious gap. The so-called vigorous effort, and then exhausted, three and then decline! In the original situation where the strengths of the two parties were almost exactly the same, now that there is a gap in strength, although there is no trend of one-sidedness, there is an obvious difference. "How did this happen? Why did they suddenly have such a terrible attack" At this time, the person in charge of this civilization was standing far away from the battle center, but suddenly seeing his own starship being shot down, and at the same time, many gods were destroyed, he couldn''t help it. Surprised. The main reason is that the other party did not have such an attack before, and the sudden attack directly affected his judgment. "We don''t know, these attacks seem to have appeared suddenly. Before, the beams of teleportation beams sometimes appeared in the opposite places, and they seemed to be newly teleported!" After hearing his words, someone next to him quickly explained. After all, they have been paying attention to each other''s movements all the time. In the case of a war of attrition between the other side and their own side, although they are very sad, they are still more happy to see this way, because they are fighting at home. When continuously transporting materials from other members, because of the short distance, the consumption required for transmission is less, and in the case of the opponent''s away game, they don''t know how far away they are, so the transmission materials come here When it is time, the price is far greater than theirs. If it continues to be consumed like this, even if the opponent is stronger than them, they will actually be caught in the quagmire of war. In the end, the opponent must be unable to bear it first, but what they didn''t expect is that the opponent now has such a lethal weapon, which changed their battle situation as a result. "I see that not every starship possesses the new weapons on the opposite side. Try to find a way to shoot down all the starships directly. Without these new weapons, they are actually the same as us. There is no substantial gap between the time and space, and the battle situation can be maintained at the current state by then, and it will be a process of continuous warfare, and all this happens on our territory, or we have an advantage!" This commander was very transparent when looking at things, so he quickly responded, since there is no way to deal with these weapons. Then we can only let these starships pile up directly regardless of the loss, and strive for a chance to get close to the opponent, and then use cluster strikes to work together to knock down these starships equipped with new weapons. They are at a disadvantage in the starship battle, but this is their territory, and they can still recruit more starships from other members to join the battlefield. There is no capital to fight a war of attrition with them. After all, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. If it continues like this, it will be very unfavorable to them by then. If these new weapons of the opponent continue to deal damage, there will be a growing gap in the balance of strength between the two sides. (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Who said you cant make deals with her boss when youre fighting people? Chapter 351 Who said that you can''t trade with her boss when you are fighting with others? "Yes, I will tell you to go on!" After hearing the commander''s words, the subordinates next to him quickly responded, and then began to prepare to issue orders to some members who were fighting, telling them the strategy of combat operations. "Wait a minute!" After thinking for a while, the commander stopped his subordinates. "Let those legendary incarnations act. Their strength is needed at this time, and they will directly implement beheading tactics and let them shoot down these starships for me!" After thinking about it, the commander finally decided that he could not knock down the starships on the opposite side at the cost of a large number of starships. After all, once a large number of starships are used to replace the opponent''s starships, they will still suffer a huge loss, not only because of the high value of each starship, but more importantly, in such a battle, each The power of each starship is extremely important. Once the starships on their side suffer heavy losses, those starships on the other side will be liberated and put into the battlefield below them. In this case, the battle in God''s Domain will be suppressed by the opponent''s starship, and it will be a painful lesson for them at that time. Rather than that, it is better to start using those legendary avatars now. After all, if these legendary avatars are allowed to join the battle below, they will not be able to solve the current predicament at all, but if they are allowed to perform beheading tactics, By attacking those special starships, without the suppression of these new weapons, in fact, the strength between the two sides is about the same, and the other side does not take advantage of it at all. If the beheading tactics are aimed at a certain target or someone else''s commander, it is still somewhat difficult for these legendary incarnations, but now they are aiming at starships, starships in the sky Although starships are more flexible, these legendary powerhouses are more flexible than starships. And the legendary avatars are even stronger. Their bodies are the real gods in the Gods Continent. Whether it is combat awareness or combat experience, etc., they are all far superior to these young people below. "Yes!" After hearing his words, the subordinate responded quickly, then turned around and began to contact other people, using those legendary avatars. Now it is also a helpless choice for them, otherwise, each legendary incarnation is like a magic needle for every civilization, and no one will easily use it unless it is a last resort. After all, these gods are now restricted by the temples, and it is extremely difficult to send one of their own legendary incarnations into the Novice God''s Domain. The power consumption of these incarnations of their faith will be reduced by one point, and it is difficult to get replenished, and once others know the number of their legendary incarnations, they will know their background, and there will even be some It may directly give them a war of genocide. The reason why these legendary avatars have not been used before is mainly because these legendary avatars cannot reverse the real situation of the battle, so it is better to continue to hide these powers, which can be regarded as a deterrent to the surrounding civilizations. But now that such a situation has been reached, naturally there is no such thing as continuing to hide one''s strength. If they continue to hide like this, they are afraid that they have not been invaded by foreign enemies, but because they have been hiding this force, they will be defeated by these invaders. At this time, the commander quietly watched the magic cannons in the distance, roaring continuously, and then attacked the starship on his side. Although he was very sad about the damage to his side, but At this time, his eyes were attracted by those new attack weapons. "This is a new type of weapon that has never been seen before. It is a bit like a magic cannon, but the attack distance is longer and the range is longer. What''s more, their attack interval is very short, which greatly speeds up the attack frequency. This is An incomparably terrifying weapon! In the future practice, this weapon will definitely become the key to the battle process of every civilization, check it out for me! Let''s see which civilization made the new type of weapon. You must get it for me at all costs. As long as there is such a weapon, even if other civilizations come to attack us at that time, once there are a large number of such weapons for defense , we don''t have to be afraid when the time comes! " Although this kind of weapon is in the opponent''s hand at this time, and the opponent is currently fighting with him, but this commander is also very clear that weapons do not respect national boundaries, and unless this kind of weapon is the opponent''s Otherwise, as long as they are sold in the market, as long as they are willing to pay the price, they can buy these weapons. After all, compared to building starships one after another, he feels that it is much more cost-effective for them to purchase this weapon in large quantities. This kind of weapon can be loaded in their God''s Domain. Even if the enemy''s starship is attacking them outside, they will have the means to counterattack, which is even more incomparable for defenders like them. Important, it means that when facing those intruders, they are no longer helpless. Regarding his order, the people under him did not hesitate at all, and quickly began to mobilize the power of the intelligence department to find out which civilization made this weapon. Although there is no trace of this weapon on the market at this time, there is actually no secret information among civilizations at all. What''s more, when Xu Luo sold this weapon, he didn''t hide anything at all from the beginning, so it was very difficult. It was soon found out that this weapon came from his hands. After all, the people inside the umbrella are mixed, coming from various civilizations. Now that he has collected a lot of civilizations, every move he makes has attracted the attention of many people, not to mention that he had called so many representatives of civilizations before, and wantonly spread these civilizations. A weapon has been sold, so naturally it is impossible to keep this kind of news a secret, not to mention that he never thought of keeping it a secret from the very beginning. After all, he wanted to sell a lot of this stuff, and the objects he sold were not limited to those inside the umbrella from the very beginning. Anyone who is willing to do business with him is his potential customer, even if he is his enemy, he will not hesitate to sell these magic cannons to the other party, and even deliver the goods to the door in person, as long as Everything is fine with the money. "Umbrella Leader!" After hearing from his subordinates that this kind of magic cannon was sold by the leader of the umbrella to other people, the commander suddenly took a deep breath. "Could it be that the starship belonged to the leader of the umbrella?" Thinking of the terrifying starship that passed by here before, an idea came to his mind at this time, could it be that the leader of the umbrella sent these things in person? The other party came here just because he wanted to deliver these things? Reminiscing that these new weapons only appeared after that starship came over, he felt more and more that his guess was correct. Thinking of that special starship that can ignore the starship''s frontal attack, he has lingering fears. Before that, he could see clearly that the starship attack from his side had already hit the opponent''s starship, but The opponent was unscathed, and then two light beams shot down, resulting in damage to several of their starships. Not only that, but also a lot of gods in the direction of the opponent''s attack were pierced. That terrifying power really frightened him. He knew very well that if that starship joined the opponent''s battle group before, it would be difficult for them to form an effective formation under the opponent''s attack. protection. Taking such a powerful starship as an example, it is fully capable of directly eliminating their starships in a short period of time. At that time, without the protection of these starships, after the opponent''s starships are liberated , if you join the battle, you can imagine what will happen on the battlefield. The units in God''s Domain are very powerless in the face of attacks from starships. As for the protection of each God''s Domain, it is useless at this time. When other people''s arms have already penetrated into their God''s Domain, these protections naturally do not exist. "What about the leader of the umbrella? Contact him to see if you can buy this weapon from him! I dont believe it anymore, as long as we are willing to pay a high price, we will not make money if we have money. Since he is willing to sell this new type of weapon, it is for making money! " But even if he knows this, the commander is still very stubborn. He knows very well that since the person who protects the umbrella has sold this thing, there is a high probability that he can buy it when he contacts the other party. of these things. "This" After hearing his words, the subordinate next to him couldn''t help but wryly smiled. He hadn''t kept up with his superior''s brain circuit. In his opinion, the umbrella and themselves belonged to the hostile camp. At this time, they and the leader of the other party bought Weapons, is this really appropriate? Will the other party be willing to sell them? "You really think they are real umbrella members!" After seeing the appearance of his subordinates, the commander was so angry that he couldn''t help but put on a sneer on his face. "After fighting for such a long time, haven''t you noticed that these people don''t have any rules at all during the battle, it''s just that someone behind them is directing, not to mention which looters you see Will the hunter fight such a continuous war of attrition with his plundered object? Predators, dont they just leave after a wave of snatching? How can you let yourself fall into such a quagmire of war, not to mention which predator team you have seen can fight a war of attrition with an entire civilization, let alone look at the bright beams of light, from which materials are constantly being transmitted , which predator civilization do you think has such economic power? " "Are you saying..." After hearing his words, the person under his hand was thoughtful, and an idea seemed to flash in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it no matter what. "madness!" After seeing his expression, the commander couldn''t help but shook his head. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a stupid person under his command. Of course, the main reason is that the people under him are young people who have not experienced real systematic learning, and there is no way to have such a performance. "From the very beginning, these people were not the predators of the umbrella at all, but people from other civilizations, just people disguised as umbrellas. Look at the civilizations that are fighting nearby, do you really think Umbrella will fight a continuous war of attrition with us, will he be full enough?" In fact, many people understand these things very well, but they didn''t expose this topic, but these things are just tacit things, and everyone treats them as ignorant. Since the other party is willing to pretend to be a protective umbrella, then he Just treat these people as the umbrella, but even if they belong to the umbrella, it does not affect them and the leader of the umbrella to buy those powerful weapons. Umbrella is a predator organization, whether it is plundering others or selling these weapons and equipment, isn''t it all for making money? And since it is to make money, what is the difference between selling weapons and equipment to those people who are their umbrellas, or selling them? So this commander has enough self-confidence. When he proposes to buy these weapons, the leader of the umbrella will sell the weapons to himself. At most, the lion will open his mouth in the process. "Let me find out if you can contact the leader who has the umbrella. If you can get in touch, you can directly tell the other party that we are willing to pay twice the price of the members of their umbrella to buy this kind of New weapons, and as for how much we want to buy, I want as much as they have!" "grown ups!" After hearing his words, all the staff officers next to him opened their eyes wide, and couldn''t believe what they heard. They must know how heavy the meaning of the sentence said by the other party is. "What are you looking at me for? Just do as I say, even if it means emptying our treasury, you must do it. Do you know how epoch-making this new type of weapon is? If we have a large number of If this kind of weapon is equipped in our starship or loaded in our god''s domain, when someone else invades us, we will attack with all these weapons, you know what it will be like the situation?" He stretched out his hand and looked at the people who were fighting with his side. "When these people arrive, what awaits them is our round after round of blows. They have no chance to fight a war of attrition with us. From the very beginning, their starships were directly sieved by us. , Their troops were wiped out by us during the landing process, how can they enter our God''s Domain to fight hand-to-hand with us!" Hearing his words, some of them couldn''t help but hesitate. "But what if the people who protect the umbrella speak loudly to us, or don''t want to sell it to us at all? What''s more, if the national treasury is really emptied, what will be done for these people''s post-war pensions? What should we do with the rewards for outstanding members?" "What are you thinking about this issue at this time? First repel these invaders and then consider other things, not to mention that once we win this battle, don''t you think that the things left by these invaders are not complete?" Is it our booty? Wouldn''t it be enough to sell these things as compensation for some of the members when the time comes? If this goes on like this, believe it or not, under the situation where we fight each other and consume each other, there will be no winner in this battle, and what is waiting for us is just watching the resources in the national treasury a little bit. Even if the resources in the national treasury are completely consumed, it will not be able to drive these invaders out of our homeland at all, and it will be even more terrifying at that time. You have to know that the enemies we face today are not just these people, there are also many civilizations watching us, once we fight these people for too long, and our existing strength After being exhausted, even if these people are repulsed, do you know what fate awaits us next? " After hearing his words, the others fell into silence. At this time, the commander actually didn''t express his deep meaning. The reason why he decided to buy a large number of magic cannons is mainly because after fighting for so long, some people in their civilization have suffered major trauma, and some of the elite members even If he was directly disabled by someone, it would be necessary to lose troops. At this time, even if he wants to use up all the resources in the treasury, he must buy a large number of magic cannons, just to prevent these plundering After the perpetrators were driven out, the neighbors next to them ran over and took advantage of the fire to rob them. He just wants to tell those people that even if I have already been beaten to death, but I have a lot of magic cannons in my hand, if you dare to come over, I will dare to hit you. Of course, at this time they are in the process of fighting, and it is not an easy task to contact the people in the umbrella, let alone the mysterious leader who wants to contact the umbrella dragon. . After a while, the people under his hand ran to him dejectedly, telling him that there was no way to contact the leader of the umbrella. "Why are you so stupid? I think your head has been kicked by a pig, otherwise how could you do this? I really doubt your professionalism!" Seeing this dejected subordinate walking over, the commander couldn''t help but yell at him. He really never thought that there would be such a stupid person under his command. "Since you have launched all your relationships and can''t contact the person who protects the umbrella, shouldn''t you think about it differently, how can you get in touch with him?" "But Commander, I have contacted all the people I can contact, but no one knows where the people who protect the umbrella are. They are extremely mysterious in the interstellar space, even though many people have been invaded by them, But after the invasion, they just left." After hearing the commander''s abuse, this subordinate showed incomparable grievances. He had indeed tried his best to find the traces of those people who had the umbrella, but there was no effect at all. After all, he is a young man. He is not the commander''s real assistant, but just a makeshift in the Novice God''s Domain. "You really are a pig!" After hearing these words, the commander took a deep breath, and then slowly sent it out, for fear that his blood would surge and he would pass out immediately. "You launched all the relationships and couldn''t find the members of the umbrella, don''t you know who we are fighting now?" He pointed to the battlefields that were currently fighting **** battles. "Open your eyes and take a look. Aren''t these people who are fighting with us on the battlefield at this moment the people who protect the umbrella? Don''t you know to contact these people to see if they know about the umbrella?" Where is the leader, or do they know where the real umbrella man is?" After hearing these words, both the subordinate and the staff officers next to him opened their eyes wide. The commander''s remarks really opened their eyes. They only thought about searching from the channels they had mastered, and they were not idle before, but the final result was that no one knew the trace of the umbrella person, but now they heard After the commander''s words, they realized that they had actually entered into a misunderstanding. The person who is fighting with them now is the person who protects them. Why should they keep looking for other people to provide them with clues? ? It is entirely possible to start with these umbrella people on the battlefield, even if they know that these people are not real umbrella people at all, but there must be some connection with the umbrella, and ordinary members cannot contact them. Then start from their high-level, after all, there is a ready-made channel in front of you. But before the commander reminded them, they failed to think of this. It was their failure. Thinking of the staff officers next to here lowering their heads in shame, after all, they have always been proud of their own wisdom, but what they didn''t expect was that they did make a common-sense mistake in such a matter. It''s just that the commander is not in the mood to blame them at all at this time, he just urges the people under him to contact other people quickly, be sure to contact the leader of the umbrella in the shortest possible time, and start negotiating cooperation between the two parties matter. After all, the earlier you contact the other party, the easier it is to reduce variables and reduce their losses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： Introduction to Alchemy Chapter 352 Introduction to Alchemy In fact, there are not a few people who want to look for Xu Luo at this time. After all, after he keeps throwing all kinds of new weapons on the battlefield, it brings many variables to the battlefields that are in the melee. The two sides of many forces are in a state of evenly matched power, but what they didn''t expect was that because of the new weapons brought by Xu Luo, the situation between the two parties was reversed. After the balance was broken, it suddenly changed. became a one-sided trend. After finding out that these weapons were related to him, many people immediately started to initiate their own relationships, trying to find his contact information, but at this moment, no one could find his trace at all. It could be that he used all his connections in a hurry, trying to contact him before others, and ordered a large number of this new type of weapon. Xu Luo was naturally not clear about this point. He delivered the couriers one by one to the customers one by one, and then completed his orders during this period, and finally felt a sense of nothing. Then he drove his own starship around the battlefield. He had no interest in these people''s fighting methods at all, so he returned directly to his own God''s Domain after watching it for a while. In his opinion, this is nothing more than a group of chickens pecking at each other. Instead of watching these people fight, it is better to return to his own gods and watch his engineering bugs work hard, one by one. After being crafted from their hands, synthesize them, and then earn a lot of wealth for themselves. After completing the orders of these people, it can be regarded as giving him back blood. After all, he had already invested a lot of capital in these engineering equipment before. I dont know how much resources were wasted by the goblin old man. In the case of reuse, he used mayflies to transform them into evolution points. Now after selling these things, although only a small part of them are power of faith, most of them are settled with various materials, but he kept all the materials he can use, and the others he used The ones that are not listed are also put on the plane trading platform of the umbrella for sale. With such a platform for exchanging needs, it is not a problem for Xu Luo at all. Of course, the umbrella now has two platforms. In addition to the plane trading platform, they also have a platform for listing to the outside world. The main purpose is to deal with the materials they dont need. A large number of external purchases of various things that they need. Each member of the umbrella puts his own needs in the person in charge and then makes statistics. After listing all the needed things in a unified manner by category, they purchase them in a unified manner. In this way Otherwise, the other party will have no way to judge who needs what through the things they purchase. After all, under the situation of unified procurement, in fact, nothing can be seen at all. At this moment, the entire God''s Domain has entered a stage of great development in full swing. Most of Xu Luo''s Zerg has been hiding under the ground of his God''s Domain. The ground is lush and green, but there is no vitality. But now there are After seeing this floating city full of sci-fi atmosphere, it immediately gave the whole city a little bit of humanity. In the sky, Leviathan is constantly flying and patrolling, while on the ground, there are various mayflies collecting energy. Although Xu Luo knew that someone outside was contacting him to buy these engineering equipment with him, he ignored none of them. He was not satisfied with the people inside his umbrella, let alone these outsiders. Even though he knew that the price offered by the other party would be very tempting, he was not moved at all. The so-called rarity is the most expensive. If all these things are flooded outside, they will not be so precious at that time. At this time, he will whet the appetite of these people and directly increase the price. As the saying goes, there is no business without profiteering, and no business without profiteering. As a new businessman, he is also a thief in this way. He must maximize the benefits he obtains within the allowable range limited by the rules. And let the other party willingly raise the price. At this time, besides the newly released engineer bugs, Xu Luo actually had other Zerg races, but under the circumstances that these Zerg races could not see the light, all of them were hidden by him in his God''s Domain . He doesn''t even want this kind of bug to be used at all now, and he can''t even let anyone know of their existence. After all, in such a world of gods, once the names of these bug races are known by others, they will be killed at that time. It is possible to bring endless disasters to oneself. So at this time, you can only act as if this kind of Zerg has not been owned by yourself, and completely forget their existence. If he has become a real **** now, after having his own kingdom of God, he can completely isolate the breath of these Zerg races. Even if they appear in this world, there is no need to worry about others knowing, but now Now that he doesn''t have enough strength to cover up their aura, he can only seal them up. Otherwise, with this kind of Zerg, he can walk sideways among the gods of the same level without worrying about any enemy. . As for the real world, Xu Luo didn''t even dare to bring this kind of Zerg over there, even though he didn''t know what kind of changes it would have after bringing this kind of bug over there, but when this idea popped up in his heart At that time, there was a very deep malice in his heart, which meant that if he could do this, it seemed that he would suffer some unbearable disaster, so he could only dispel it. This one thought. Anyway, bringing this kind of Zerg into the real world now does not help me in any way, so it is not that important whether I bring it to the past or not. At this time, Xu Luo''s workshops produced more engineering equipment than he imagined. The ones he brought out before were just some defective products. Since it didn''t have any effect on him, that''s why Xu Luo didn''t care much about taking these things out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring the truly precious things to others to use against himself. Since he took those things out for others to use, it meant that he actually had more and more powerful equipment in his hands. In the past, Xu Luo always thought that the Zergs were just some consumables, and the most important thing was to rely on their huge number to suppress the enemy, but now he realized that the Zergs can actually use equipment, but the previous At that time, he felt that it would be too expensive for him to equip the Zergs after they died in battle and the equipment could not be recycled, but now that he has powerful bugs on hand, he can completely help them build Equipment, so that their combat effectiveness can be further improved. Although creatures like Leviathan, even if they can create equipment for them, there are very few equipment that can fit them. Even if they can be created, the cost of a set of equipment is too high. Not worth it! But the golden aliens on hand can help them build equipment. In addition to these golden aliens, there are also some legendary aliens, which can also help them build equipment and further enhance their combat effectiveness. In addition to helping them build these equipment, in fact, other humanoid Zerg such as aliens can use weapons and equipment, for example, the new type of weapon that is created today is very suitable for them. There is a gunpowder gun in goblin technology. Although the warhead used is synthesized by alchemy, the power of the shot is not very powerful. At most, it can only threaten the life of the bronze level. In a large-scale battle, if there are a large number of muskets, it can still form a certain deterrent, but now after Xu Luo''s proposal, Murkdo has improved the equipment of gunpowder guns. And this kind of equipment Xu Luo is actually an improvement based on the pulse magnetic weapon in reality, but what he didn''t expect was that after he put forward his own opinion, it would directly make Mo Kedomao suddenly realize, after some tinkering Afterwards, after finally combining the structure of the musket, this new type of equipment was produced for him. After this new type of equipment was manufactured, it was weakly named the magic gun. This new type of firearm mainly relies on the magic spar as the driving force. It only needs to pull the trigger like a firearm to launch an energy shell to attack the enemy. After modification, the attack power of this energy shell can threaten People who have reached the silver level can already play an important role on the frontal battlefield. And more importantly, the cost of making this kind of magic energy gun is not very high, and it can also start the burst mode. As long as the magic energy stone in it is quickly replaced, it can continue to attack. After testing, as long as the number of consecutive attacks does not reach 20, there will be no bombing, and even if it is a continuous attack, as long as you take a break in the middle, you can fight for a long time. Moreover, the length of this gun is not very long, it is much shorter than the traditional muskets made by low goblins, so it is very easy to carry. The more important thing is that muskets are very prone to tides and are easily affected in rainy weather, but this kind of magic gun has no such concerns at all. It is a good equipment necessary for home travel and killing people. And after Xu Luo had this kind of weapon, the first thing he thought of was to use them to arm the aliens under his hands. After all, the aliens were very close to humans in size, and they had super learning ability. Using these magic energy guns is not a problem at all. After owning these magic energy guns, they can have powerful combat capabilities in the first place. The most terrifying killing machine ever. This kind of equipment Xu Luo will not release to his enemies. After all, if he has a large number of magic guns, when shooting at the same time, it can even pose a threat to gold-level creatures. If it flows into the hands of others, then you may be attacked by such weapons during the invasion process. In fact, in addition to the magic cannons he released, he has more powerful shells than the magic cannons, just because his own starship has the beam strike of the Stam ray worm as a suppressor. In the case of the bottom of the box, this kind of magic energy cannon seems a little tasteless to him, but because of its power, he doesn''t want to release it to others, so he can only seal it in his warehouse to eat ashes. The main embarrassment is that this kind of magic cannon, although it is said to have strong destructive power, has a flawed range. For the current magic cannons on the market, its range is actually quite satisfactory, without any Disadvantages, but compared to the Stam ray worm that Xu Luo has now, the Stam ray worm can strike at a super long distance, and the power is still very good, and they only need to add a little evolution after the attack Just a little bit, and the energy consumption is not as huge as imagined. If this is the case, there is no comparison between the two parties at all. Xu Luo actually has a lot of similar things in his hand, but most of them are the ones that he can''t use himself, and can''t use them for others. Sealed in his own warehouse, maybe one day in the future, when his strength becomes stronger, he will make these new types of weapons through updating and push them to the market, but now, anyone who can treat himself If there is a certain threat, he will never let anyone go. Anyway, these relatively inferior things nowadays have already made him a lot of money, so there is no need to release the best things from the beginning. After releasing the best things, there will be no sense of expectation, and it will not be convenient for him to sell these things at a high price later. "My lord, someone is willing to pay double the price to buy those magic cannons in your hand, and the other party said in terms of quantity, they want as much as they want!" While Xu Luo was deep in thought, a piece of information suddenly caught his eyes. After seeing the news, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that those magic energy cannons of mine had just been pushed into the battlefield, and they immediately attracted the attention of others. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the other party was so decisive that he didn''t even ask the specific price of the magic energy cannons in his hand. Under the circumstances, they directly used double the price to attract his attention. Obviously, the other party was worried that he would ignore them at all, so they directly stated their reserve price. But despite this, he was still successfully attracted by the other party''s attention. "Let him come and meet me!" After sending such a message, he continued to get busy. At this time, the member of the umbrella on the other side couldn''t help but smile after receiving Xu Luo''s message. After going around and around, I don''t know how many levels, those people found him, and they only need to let him send a message to give him a lot of benefits, and if they can contact Xu Luo, when the time comes There will be a big surprise waiting for him. He has no doubts about this, after all, no one dares to deceive the umbrella now. So for the sake of the gift the other party gave him, he directly sent a message to Xu Luofang. It''s just that he thought that Xu Luo refused, but he didn''t expect that after receiving the message from him, Xu Luo actually asked the other party to meet him directly. He was surprised but couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. If they say it, it means that the other party will have a gift for themselves next. "The leader is willing to see you, come with me to see him!" Enduring the excitement in his heart, he spoke coldly to the other party, mainly because the gift the other party gave before was too heavy, even though he, as a member of the umbrella, followed Xu Luo all the way to conquer the city, he had already seen a lot of treasures , but couldn''t help but waver. "Thank you, thank you!" After hearing his words, the two avatars of gods who were opposite him couldn''t help being surprised. "I''m helping you only because of the gifts you gave me. If I didn''t have these things, I wouldn''t talk to you. Now the boss is willing to see you because the conditions you raised have moved him. I am here It''s just a little effort!" After hearing what they said, this umbrella member did not take credit. After all, he knew very well that whether he was willing to meet these people was just a matter of Xu Luo''s mood, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense in this regard. "In any case, I still have to thank you for what you said before. We will give you a satisfactory reward after the event is completed. We will never break our promise about this, but now we don''t have anything on hand at all, so We''ll mail it directly to you afterwards!" The headed person solemnly spoke to the person under the umbrella. After all, they know very well that if the other party did not decisively send them a message before, they would not have this opportunity at all. Even when they sent the message before, if the gift they sent was not rich enough, the other party would send the message Randomly adding a sentence or two to them during the process of the meeting will probably cause the leader of the umbrella to not meet them. If this is the case, their actions will naturally come to nothing. Now that they have successfully achieved their goal, the next gift they promised to the other party is naturally indispensable. Otherwise, something else may happen. "Come with me!" Seeing that the other party was so upbeat, he simply ordered the two people to follow his figure, and he directly walked towards the bidding point that Xu Luo had sent him before, and led the two of them over. The coordinate point that Xu Luo sent was a place temporarily opened up to meet those people who wanted to see him. After all, because of the weapons he sold for a while, many people They all came to see him, it was impossible for him to lead the opposite person directly into his own **** domain, so he learned the spell taught by Mo Keduoduo. Specially opened up an illusory space for receiving others! After learning this magic, Xu Luo found it really convenient. It is actually a very interesting thing to open up a small space in the void. It''s as if there is a small space with him. Although there are no living things in this small space at this time, and he cannot carry anything while walking, having such a small space is already a place in itself. It''s a big deal. After seeing the other party, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, just sat cross-legged on the ground quietly, looking at the document in his hand. It was an introductory manual of basic alchemy handwritten by Murkdo. In addition to paying attention to the development of his God''s Domain during this period of time, Xu Luo was extremely bored in his God''s Domain. Also seek the mysteries of alchemy from Mokdo. After all, arcanists are pursuing the truth between heaven and earth, but in the process of pursuing the truth, most of them will use alchemy to verify their guesses. Many technological products of the goblin empire came about in this way, because these arcanists explored the mysteries between heaven and earth again and again, and then continued to use alchemy to describe the truth. As a result, all kinds of wonderful changes will occur in the process of verification, and the collision of inspiration and truth will produce all kinds of wonderful products, and the brilliant achievements of the entire scientific era of the Goblin Empire. Xu Luo thought this was a very interesting thing, so he wanted to learn some relevant knowledge, so Murdoch handed over this alchemist''s introductory information to him for research. Although when learning these things in this kind of world, as long as they crush this manuscript, they can directly learn this ability, but Xu Luo did not do this, but went deeper into it bit by bit. After researching, memorize the content by yourself, and then slowly explore the changes. You need to rely on your own ability to learn the content. The reason for doing this is because some people have done experiments. After using such means to learn these abilities in the world of the gods, after returning to the real world, they have forgotten all about these abilities, even After entering the different world, they can borrow the power of their own gods, but when they want to use these skills in the different world, they can''t use them at all. From here, it can be seen that this is a limitation in itself. If you want to use these abilities in the real world or in a different world, you can only do so through your own hard work after deeply understanding the content. After learning this ability, you can truly understand the mystery of it, and turn this ability into your own instinct completely, so that you can use it as you like, not as if it is a game skill. But just knowing what it is, but not knowing why. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： On the Importance of Paying Protection Fees to People Chapter 353 discusses the importance of paying protection fees to people When those two people came to Xu Luo with the members of the umbrella, they were a little cramped at first, especially when Xu Luo sat quietly and ignored them, which made them very restrained! But thinking of the purpose of their visit this time, the leader took a deep breath and straightforwardly introduced their background to Xu Luo "Hello, dear leader of the umbrella! We are people from the Kalondi civilization. I am Moxido, and the one behind me is little Moxido!" After hearing his voice, Xu Luo finally came back to his senses, but at this moment he didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Seeing Xu Luo start to look at him, Moxido held back the surprise in his heart, and quickly started to tell. "Because there are some immoral people who are constantly attacking our civilization at this time, so we urgently need help. I heard that you have a powerful new weapon in your hands, so we want to order a batch from you. In terms of price not a problem!" He didn''t say that those who attack his own civilization are members of the umbrella. After all, no one is a fool. If he said this in front of the leader of the umbrella, he would simply cut himself off from others and don''t want to shop with them. "Why should I sell to you?" After a while, Xu Luo finally spoke, but this sentence made the two of them fall into an ice cave. Little Moxido glanced at his father and held his breath, not daring to let him make too much noise, for fear of affecting his father''s judgment. Obviously the person sitting opposite was a young man, but for some reason, when facing the other person, it seemed that he was under great pressure, which made him feel frightened. "I think you should sell us!" At the beginning, Moxido was also puzzled, but then he thought of the key point, and couldn''t help but smile on his face. After all, if the other party really didn''t want to sell to them, they wouldn''t have agreed to meet them from the very beginning, not to mention that they should have been driven away after that sentence was said just now, but the fact is that they are still standing still. Here, there is no extra action at all, so what the other party said is just to test himself. "Dear Umbrella Chief, you are a great predator, and the umbrella team you lead is the most terrifying force in this galaxy, but when you were the Umbrella Chief on the road of predators, what did you do? It''s for profit, and now as long as you trade with me, you can get huge benefits without doing anything, since you can get huge benefits, why don''t you do it?" "I sell them to people inside the umbrella, and I can still get huge benefits. Why should I sell them to you?" Xu Luo flipped through the alchemy notes casually, with a very calm expression. "But I can bring you even greater benefits! Because my price is higher than theirs, and I can also sell this new type of weapon you have to more civilizations, and the price is higher than what you are selling now It''s even more expensive!" Moxido talked about his own value, and the more he spoke, the more passionate his tone became. "Nowadays, many civilizations have fallen into the quagmire of war. They have all been attacked by invaders, but they have no ability to deal with them, and the high-level civilizations we have been relying on are also at this time. You are unwilling to help us, so we can only rely on ourselves, but after discovering your new weapon, many people are very excited, so as long as you can buy this new weapon, even if it makes them pay a higher price, Many people are also willing, so I have enough confidence to help you sell these new weapons at a higher price, so that you can get more benefits!" When he said these words, he really felt the same way. After all, the civilization they were in had been developing honestly, but with the arrival of this group of invaders, their original civilization was directly broken. Tranquility, the battle with these intruders is still secondary, and what is more important is how to end the war is what he needs to consider most now. After all, the predators left as soon as they left, but how to appease the members of this civilization after the war, and how to deal with the neighbors who are staring at them, are very serious problems. That''s why after he knew that this new type of weapon appeared, he rushed here without hesitation. He just wanted to use this weapon as a deterrent to oppress those neighbors around him, and he didn''t dare to do other things. "Sounds good. I can promise to sell these weapons to you, or I can give you the agency right to sell them for me, but I don''t want to sell them if the number of weapons I sell here is small!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t make things difficult for him too much. After all, he had the will to bring the other party in front of him at the beginning, and everything he did just now was just to give the other party Just a little psychological pressure. "I''ll buy it! I''ll buy as many as you have on hand!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Moxido was very pleasantly surprised. He didn''t even ask the specific quantity or discuss the specific price. He just asked how much he had and wanted it all. "Heh, do you know how many weapons I have in my hand?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t answer. He wanted everything. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo really let go of the horsepower for production, and after they packaged and sold their entire civilization, they couldn''t buy it. rise. "Forehead!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xiduo smiled wryly. Only then did he realize that he was too excited just now, completely different from his usual performance. After calming down his excited emotions, he finally regained some of his former charm. "Then Mr. Umbrella First, let me buy five million new-style magic cannons from you first, but I hope that I can order from you at any time later!" "Five million gates." Hearing this number, Xu Luo knocked on the table. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such courage. He was just a civilization, and he bought five million doors directly. You must know that five million doors is not a small number. With the financial resources of their civilization, they simply emptied the entire warehouse. But if there are really five million magic cannons for protection, it will not be so easy for even some relatively powerful civilizations to invade them. Therefore, he appreciates the opponent''s choice very much. After all, their entire civilization is now mired in the quagmire of war. Every point of delay is a great loss to them. After making up his mind to directly spend a huge price to buy these magic cannons, it will have the final effect and end the war. In addition to having these magic cannons, the more important thing is that after the war, they will have a strong deterrent effect on those around them who are staring at them, so that others will not dare to act rashly. This is the most important thing. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t agree immediately, it made Moxido''s heart arouse. He was worried that the other party would reject his request. In fact, five million doors is already the lowest expectation in his heart. At the beginning, he even wanted to directly ask for 10 million doors, but in the end he was worried that if he asked for too much, it would make the other party feel that he was greedy, so he Only then did I lower my requirements. "It''s just five million doors, I can give it to you right now, but I don''t have credit rules here, you can directly give the crystallization of faith, or use any other valuable materials as collateral!" Xu Luo looked at the person from the Carondi civilization in front of him, but he didn''t continue to whet their appetite, and directly agreed. "I can also promise that I will open the order qualification to you anytime and anywhere in the future. As long as you have money, you can buy from me. Of course, I can also open other businesses here. As long as you pay a sum of money, I can Accept your employment, help you fight, and even protect the safety of your civilization. I think this business is what you need most in your current situation. After all, buying so many magic cannons is not a small sum of money, but hiring us doesn''t need to cost that much! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the two of Moxido couldn''t help but looked at each other, feeling a little dumbfounded in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo would say such a thing. At the beginning, they imagined that the leader of the umbrella should be a cold and unapproachable person, but what they said now broke all the doubts in their hearts. fantasy. Who would have imagined that the other party would be able to come up with such an operation. You send people to attack me, and then you say that you can accept my employment to protect my safety. What kind of shameless person can say such a thing? When they think that they actually have to buy weapons from the opponent to defend themselves from the opponent''s invasion, they feel as if there are a hundred thousand mud horse beasts galloping past in their hearts. "No, no, no!" Moxido shook his head again and again. After all, all the magic cannons belong to you after you buy them, and you can use them for a long time at that time, and you will have enough confidence when you encounter any enemies. It''s just that some people have been dealt with. At that time, even the person who protects the umbrella will be able to invade the other party as soon as he walks on the front foot. It is not safe at all. After the powerful civilization they were attached to ignored them this time, Moxido deeply understood that instead of relying on others, it is better to become stronger yourself. This is the most fundamental. Seeing that they disagreed, Xu Luo did not express too much. After completing the order this time, he was in a good mood. After all, five million doors is not a small number, and he can also get huge benefits from it. Benefits, not to mention the other party''s price, but twice what he offered before. "Get the money ready, give me the coordinates when the time comes, and I will send the things to you directly!" Xu Luo opened his mouth lightly, which can be regarded as driving people away directly. After hearing what he said, the two of Moxido quickly bowed, and then walked out under the leadership of the umbrella member, and in this small illusory space, only Xu Luo was left. one person. This time, he didn''t think about delivering the goods himself. Anyway, there is only one order. When the other party sends the coordinates, he can just send the goods there. In terms of cost and profit, this little effort is nothing at all. After all, the profit of the five million magic cannons he sold was actually more than that of the ten million ones. And he knows that this is actually just a good start, and more and more civilizations will find him in the future, wanting to buy these supplies from him. Fortunately, during this period of time, his goblin workshops have been fully fired, and a large number of engineering equipment have been produced, just waiting for buyers to come to the door, and then sell all these items . "Father, why didn''t we accept the proposal of the leader of the umbrella just now? If only paying a small price, it would be more cost-effective to hire a powerful organization, the umbrella, to help us drive those intruders out? Why pay such a big price and buy some cold machines?" On the way back, standing on the deck of the starship, little Moxido had some doubts. In his opinion, it is not cost-effective to pay such a high price to buy the so-called magic cannon. If so, it is actually much more cost-effective to hire umbrella people to help them. "Do you think the umbrella is a good thing? Have you forgotten who is invading us now? What is the difference between a wolf and a tiger?" After hearing his son''s words, Moxido couldn''t help but smile wryly. Maybe he has been busy with work all the time, so he lacked too much teaching for his son, so that now when he grows up to such an age, he unexpectedly To be able to say such childish things. "You forget that when we were attacked before, when we asked for help from the fifth-level civilization Molodo civilization we have been attached to, the other party ignored us at all and left us to fend for ourselves! Now even if we hire a protective umbrella to help us drive out those intruders, but the next time the intruders come again, what should we do? Are we going to hire the Umbrella again to help us? But the next time the umbrella is unwilling to accept our employment or accepts the other party''s employment, what should we do? Have you even thought about what to do when one day we get used to hiring people with umbrellas and letting them protect us, and when the umbrellas come back to invade us one day? " Moxido''s words are filled with deep sorrow, which is the sorrow of their weak civilizations. Even if there are strong people oppressing them, they can only grit their teeth and bear it, but they can''t change the current situation. status. Doesn''t he know that the people who hire umbrellas are the most cost-effective? But the question is can the umbrella really protect them? The most fearful thing is that all the root causes are all made of umbrellas. "You have to know that the power of others is always the power of others. You can borrow it, but you can never own it. When others are unwilling to lend it to you, you can only watch yourself being bullied, but no one can. Help yourself, now I have indeed spent a huge price to buy so many magic cannons, but you have to know that these things seem to be very expensive now, but when we equip these magic cannons on our own In the star field, when any foreign invaders come, we have powerful means to sanction them! These things belong to us forever after they are in our hands. This is the most fundamental thing. A civilization, if it doesnt even have the ability to protect its own people, then it can only become the object of exploitation by others. I hope you will always remember this, but I also hope you dont understand this! " Hearing his father''s teachings, little Moxido nodded half-understanding. In fact, because he has been protected by his father all this time, he doesn''t know much about these dirty schemes at all. If it wasn''t for this time In the case of sudden aggression, he didn''t even know that there were so many ugly faces in the world. Seeing the ignorant expression on his son''s face, Moxido couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that his son is really not suitable to walk on this path of his own. Maybe let him be a simple soldier. It''s easier. In any case, they finally gained something this time. What he didn''t expect was that the leader of the umbrella was so talkative, he sold them five million magic cannons, and even agreed to deliver them directly to their door. Although the price of five million magic cannons is very scary, and even almost emptied the entire national treasury, no matter what, the so-called bad ship still has three nails. After all, they are still a civilization. Even if they consumed a lot during this invasion, there are various resources in the star field they are in, and these resources can be used to offset the cost of this time. . After all, they have a lot of magic ore in the star field where the Kalondi civilization is located. Usually, they rely on these magic energy ores to sell to increase their finances. So although it is a relatively weak civilization, it is extremely rich, which is why they attract the covetousness of those around them. Of course, in the past, because they had the protection of the fifth-level civilization, others did not dare to act rashly, but now the sudden aggression of these invaders has made them understand that the essence of those five-level civilizations, the other party is reaping benefits They charge more than anyone else, but they don''t want to eat noodles when they are really needed. So it is conceivable that after the deterrence of the fifth-level civilization is gone after this war, the civilizations next to them will inevitably take measures against them. So they have to save themselves. "Don''t look at the fact that we have paid such a huge price now, and feel that it is a loss, but you must know that we are not the only ones who have been attacked now. When the time comes, these things can be resold!" When talking about this point, Moxido''s face was very confident. From the very beginning, he had this idea in mind to fully take on his losses on others and let others bear it for him. "When we bought a magic cannon, we needed 3,000 Faith Crystals, but even if we paid 5,000, people would rush to buy it. Do you know what this means? We can rely on this to Let us achieve the goal of rising, and even be a second-hand dealer! In this way, what if we are even a member of the umbrella? You can see that there are many civilizations on the interstellar world that have joined the Umbrella Group, and after joining the Umbrella Group, they have not been exploited, but have gained great benefits." When Moxido said these words, he never thought that his son would understand him at all. He said these words to cheer himself up. Now he is very confused about how to present the future. He has a A hunch, now the novice God''s Domain is about to blow up. This gust of wind was swept up by the protective umbrella, but he couldn''t imagine how many forces would be involved in it in the end. There is such a new type of weapon in the Umbrella Hand, will he not want to sell it? During this process, whether he wants to involve more people in the vortex of war is unpredictable, but it is obvious that this new type of weapon is very cost-effective of. Like those magic cannons loaded on goblin airships, the price is very high, and the cost performance is very low. Now this new type of magic cannon completely beats those magic cannons. After such a new type of weapon appears on the market, I dont know how many people will be crazy. At this time, what he is thinking is whether he can persuade the leader of the umbrella to give him the full power of agency. , even if it is just an agent, he can completely rely on this East to earn huge benefits for himself, and even realize the take-off of their civilization. As long as he can make his civilization take off, so what if he joins the umbrella? After all, the umbrella is a gold-lettered signboard, and it spares no effort to protect any of its members. Compared with paying protection fees to those five-level civilizations, the other party ignores them when they are in danger. Collect protection fees, but be more humane, because the purpose of the umbrella is that when their members are threatened, they will spare no effort to protect them. Anyway, the protection fee has to be handed over, so it doesnt matter who you hand it over to. The most important thing is that the person who has collected the protection fee must play its due role and protect its own safety. This is the most important thing. of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： The Rise of the Agency Chapter 354 The Rise of the Agency Civilizations were involved in the vortex of war, and countless people were displaced and forced to withdraw from the world of the gods. When they complained in the real world, not many people paid attention to them. But in the process of their persistence, they suddenly discovered that there was a civilization that had ended their battle, and that was the Kalondi civilization. I dont know where I got a lot of new weapons. After getting the blessing of these new magic cannons, the Kalondi civilization directly drove away all the invaders, and after driving these invaders away , and also severely frightened the surrounding civilizations, so that they did not dare to act rashly. The scene of millions of magic energy cannons attacking at the same time is very shocking. Although the magic energy spar consumed by this round of salvo is actually very large, but under the threat of such a shocking scene, there are still people who have time to go Want something else? After seeing the people next door finish the battle, the other civilizations still caught in the vortex of war, of course, have to do everything possible to find out how to get this new type of weapon? At this time, they are caught in a state of war, and they are burning money all the time, and their losses will increase by one point if they hold on for more than one minute, so they don''t care about the price of this new weapon at this time. Want to know how to buy this new weapon. Many people know that this new type of weapon comes from the inside of the umbrella, but they have no way to contact the person who got the umbrella, so they are like ants on a hot pot, running around in a hurry, but there is no way to solve it. current dilemma. After all, it is not so easy to get in touch with the umbrella, and even if some people have a way to contact the person who got the umbrella, they always have some scruples in their hearts. It''s like an ordinary person who takes the initiative to find a robber. Isn''t he really afraid that the robber will rob him halfway? This is the current situation. As the umbrella is a predatory organization, everyone is naturally resistant to the umbrella. But there are still a lot of smart people. Since Kalundi has already obtained this kind of thing, they dare not ask the people who protect the umbrella, so they can contact the people of Kalundi civilization and get it from them. These things are also available. After making up their minds, many people began to act quickly. After Moxido and his son returned to their civilization, they immediately sent the coordinates to Xu Luo. Of course, they had already prepared the price they needed to pay before that. After sending these things to Xu Luo, the next moment a light flashed on the coordinate point they gave, and then batches of materials were placed there. Then they used all these magic cannons, and finally successfully drove away all the intruders, which finally made them breathe a sigh of relief. And after driving these intruders away, they were afraid that people from other civilizations around would come to take advantage of the fire, so they directly launched a powerful deterrent, the power of five million magic cannons fired at the same time, Don''t talk about others, even they themselves are shocked. "May the world stop fighting!" Looking at a dilapidated star domain, countless **** domains were directly shattered in this battle, and many remaining **** domains are also in tatters at this time, except for those who were killed and withdrew from the world of the gods Apart from the members, the remaining part is also scarred, and it will take time to stop the wounds they have received. Moxido could only watch all this helplessly, but there was nothing he could do except to feel sad, not even comfort after the war. After all, their treasury was almost empty, and all resources had been taken Bought these magic cannons from Xu Luo. As for driving those intruders away, for them, there is actually no great harvest as imagined. Those guys are intruders themselves, and naturally they don''t have much value on them, and they are just left behind on the battlefield. The arms above are just equipment, but most of the equipment is broken. As for the arms, although they can get a good price, the quantity is too small. Compared with the damage they suffered, this little Supplement is just a drop in the bucket. At this time, Moxido can only grit his teeth and let people start to mine the mana mines in their star field. After all, they paid attention to the long flow of water before, and the mana mines like this are It can be recovered slowly, so when they excavate, they only excavate the recovered part, and keep the rest, maintaining a posture of continuous and stable development, but the planet where the entire civilization is now The domain is riddled with holes, and under the situation of a thousand wastes waiting to be rebuilt, they can only adopt the exhaustion method of excavation. First, there is an emergency resource to solve their current predicament. "Father, there are people from other civilizations who want to see you!" While Moxido was still having a headache about the future development of the Kalondi civilization, his son Moxido Jr. came to him and told him that people from other civilizations were looking for him. "It seems that my headache is no longer a headache!" After hearing these words, the expression on Moxido''s face was excited for a while, and he finally felt a joyful mood. After all, he knows very well that as long as he solves the problems of these people by himself, then he doesn''t need to worry about financial problems anymore. "Oh, Mojito, we meet again my friend!" The moment he saw Moxido, a hulking figure ran over and hugged him. Moxido also smiled back, and both of them kept that bright smile on their faces, but as for what they thought in their hearts, only they knew. The man belongs to the Cassio civilization, and is a neighbor of the Carondi civilization where Moxido belongs, but now the opposite side is also in the middle of a war, and the fight is more intense than theirs. The Cassio civilization is stronger than the Kalondi civilization, so they usually dont pay much attention to Moxido. Even the other party maintains an arrogant attitude and ignores his love, but now in order to solve the predicament they are facing, the other party has no choice but to come to the door early, and even hypocritically maintains that enthusiasm, Moxido dismissed it in his heart, but he still maintained his enthusiasm on the surface. "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for many years!" As the commander of the Kalondi Civilization Novice God''s Domain, Moxido has always presided over the work in the Novice God''s Domain, but the other party''s position is the same as his own, but he hasn''t seen him for many years. If there is coercion, he believes that the other party will not be willing to come to his side at all. "We are also in the same situation, and we have all encountered the threat of invaders, but fortunately, my brothers, you have solved your plight, this is a very happy thing" The commander of Cassio Civilization did not hide the envy on his expression when he talked about this matter. "But my friends, as a fraternal federation, when you solve the predicament, we are still in dire straits, and we all live in the same sky, so are you willing to give us a little help?" "Of course, we are all friends. If you encounter difficulties, of course we will lend a helping hand and provide us with a little help!" After hearing his words, Moxido responded directly with a smile. "Thank you so much, my friend. I heard that you have a new type of magic cannon in your hands. I wonder if you can sell me some? Or give me a contact information so that I can find a buyer!" After hearing what Moxido said, the commander of the Cassio civilization smiled coldly in his heart, but on the surface he was like a spring breeze, and he always maintained a respectful attitude. "We are all friends. If you are in trouble, we must help. Since you need the magic cannons in our hands, I can give you some of them. You only need to give me the original purchase price. It''s okay, as for the provider of this tone, I guess you don''t want to get too involved with him because of his identity, otherwise I can give you his way!" The smile on Moxido''s face never stopped. After all, in his eyes, there was a big fat sheep in front of him. How could he refuse the other party''s request? "Well, of course! If you are willing to give me some weapons from your hands, then of course there is no need to order from others!" After listening to his words, this commander of the Cassio civilization nodded repeatedly. Of course he knew who these weapons came from, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with that person. Otherwise, he actually had a way to talk to him When the other party picked up the conversation, it would not be possible to find Moxido directly. "When I bought these weapons, the price of each door was 6,000 Faith Crystals, so you only need to give me the original price. I can help you with the transportation costs. After all, you are also encountering difficulties now, so As a brother, I can give you a little help, how much do you need?" After doubling the price, Moxido said very naturally without blushing. "Six hundred thousand?" After hearing this price, the little Mojido next to him couldn''t stop his heart from jumping. He didn''t expect his father to be so sinister, so he doubled the price directly, but he thought of the ugly guy next to him. He has no intention of opening his mouth, such a guy should blackmail him severely. "It''s only six thousand?" After hearing what Moxido said, the person in charge of the Cassio civilization was overjoyed. After all, this price is acceptable to him, even much lower than he originally imagined. Of course, he knew that Moxido would use this opportunity to blackmail himself, but Rather than contacting the leader of the umbrella directly, he wanted to directly add a sum of money to purchase from Moxido. In the end, what he didn''t expect was that he could buy a new type of magic cannon for only 6,000 yuan. It''s expensive, and the effect is not very powerful, this one is actually so cheap. "Then please give me a million doors!" "A million doors." After hearing what he said, Moxido was embarrassed for a while, but he couldn''t help a burst of joy in his heart. After all, if he sold one million doors, it was equivalent to earning one million doors from it. Of course, he needs as many as possible for this kind of business. "Well, who made us friends? I gritted my teeth and gave you a million doors, but my brother, you have also seen that each of our gods is incomparably crippled now. status, so I really need this sum of money, so I need to pay in cash, although I know that you are also in difficulty, but for the sake of my people, I have no choice but to make a decision." "no problem!" After hearing his words, the commander of the Cassio civilization directly agreed without the slightest hesitation. At this time, he just wants to transport these magic energy cannons to their star field as soon as possible to end the current battle. These small consumptions are not worth mentioning. After all, if the war ends early, they will be able to get rid of that big consumer earlier. Compared with the price paid in advance at this time, it is worthwhile. After the two finished their cooperation and sent people away, Moxido couldn''t help the joy in his heart and laughed. "This is just the beginning!" He couldn''t stop smiling when he looked at the expression on the face of his son beside him. "In the future, more and more people will come to me and buy these magic cannons from me. They will feel that they have taken advantage of it, and even call me a fool in their hearts!" "how could be?" After hearing what his father said, little Moxido was extremely puzzled. After all, in his opinion, they helped each other. How could those people call their father a fool in their hearts? It''s too late to be grateful. "I see that after accepting our help, don''t they thank you very sincerely? How could they call you a fool?" "My son, you are such a fool!" Moxido couldn''t help but shook his head, smiling wryly in his heart, maybe it was a good decision to bring his son by his side, after he had gone through so many dark sides with his subtle experience, he would understand that it turns out The world is not black and white. "They are not as kind as you imagined. Everything is just a disguise. The reason why they are so polite to me at this time is that they need our help, but when they put these After getting all the things in hand, there is no longer any need for us, just look at how their faces will change!" Moxido smiled coldly in his heart. It''s just that the more specific ones are not explained in detail. There are some things that are said at this time. Let him understand more profoundly. Everyone feels that they have taken advantage of the sky, but they dont know that the person who really took advantage has been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai all the time! Thinking of that young man whose face could not be seen clearly, Moxido couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The leader of the umbrella, what a terrifying existence! When facing him before, he was so overwhelmed by the feeling of majesty that he couldn''t even breathe, but he only thought of the civilization behind him, so he suppressed his composure and spoke his words in front of the other party. appeal. And he is also very clear that in fact it is not how good his previous performance was. The leader who impressed the umbrella was only because he was the first person to go to him at that time, so the other party had certain demands. Under the circumstances, he handed over this task to himself. They didn''t have much communication with each other before, but he knew that the other party needed to promote these magic cannons as much as possible, let more people know the existence of this new type of weapon, and then come He buys here. So when he was doing this, he spared no effort! Before, firing a volley of magic energy cannons was not only to deter those restless neighbors around him, but also to advertise? Such a huge movement has made countless civilizations aware of the existence of this new type of weapon. At that time, whether it is those civilizations that are being invaded, or those civilizations that are watching, when faced with such a new type of weapon , how could it be indifferent? Once the other party comes to him to inquire about the price or wants to buy, it is already a success for him. "There will be a lot of people coming to look for me, and then you just need to watch quietly from the side, don''t interrupt, control your expression, don''t make any changes!" After admonishing his son, Moxido began to prepare for the next guest. These old fritters are not comparable to the young people around them. They have been in the Novice God''s Domain for an unknown number of years, and they are intrigues with each other. Of course, there will be various frictions in normal times, but they have never experienced a battle of this scale. But when encountering various situations, they all know what kind of choice the other party will make, so he can also be said to be sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time, just waiting for the other party to come to accept his offer blackmail. In fact, there is no slight difference from what Moxido said. After the first guest was sent away, the second and third guests arrived not long after, and what everyone said was actually They are almost the same. First, they came up to complain for a while, telling about the predicament they are facing now. They were all invaded by looters, they were beaten so badly, and how many resources were consumed, so it is very difficult now. his help. Then they started asking him about the origin of these new weapons, or whether they could order some supplies from him. When facing their inquiries, Moxido acted very bachelor. I bought all these things from the leader of the umbrella. If you have the courage, you can go to the leader of the umbrella yourself, but you will meet In any case, it has nothing to do with me. After hearing the name of the leader of the umbrella, those people immediately admitted that they were timid, and many people retreated directly. After hearing what they said, Moxido also made it clear that I bought some more things when I bought them before, so now I can share some of the excess with you, but after all, we have also encountered attacks, so for There is nothing you can do to help you in the difficulties you have suffered, so you can only choose to sell them to you at a fair price. Each door has 6,000 faith crystals. At the same time, as a friend, I can be responsible for the delivery. Send these things to the place you designated, as a neighbor humanitarian help. When those people listened to his words, they naturally cursed secretly in their hearts, but on the surface they were extremely grateful. As for the cheap sale that Moxido said, no one believed it. No one is a fool. There is no friendship between civilizations at all, and naturally it is impossible to sell this important resource evaluation to others at such a juncture. Its just that they are not sure how much the price of this kind of thing is. Anyway, six thousand faith crystals are nothing more than six billion faith powers. They can afford it, and they feel that it is extremely beneficial. And they felt that the other party must have paid a high price for buying these things from a vicious person like the leader of the umbrella, and selling them to them was nothing more than a little profit fee. The face unexpectedly calmed down miraculously, feeling that the other party''s situation and his own are actually not much better. One by one, people came to the Carondi civilization where Moxido was located, and then left with satisfied smiles. Everyone got what they wanted after crying poorly here, and in the process, Moxido naturally got what he wanted. It can be said that everyone gets what they need, and everyone returns with a full reward. After receiving a lot of benefits, Moxido began to urgently deploy to Xu Luo, hoping to buy more magic cannons. And when he got his second request, Xu Luo was completely surprised. He thought that five million magic cannons in the hands of Moxido should be enough for him to sell for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that After a while, the other party actually placed an order again, and he seemed very satisfied with the agent he had chosen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Different world attack strategy Chapter 355 Different World Attack Strategy From the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought of selling all these magic cannons by himself. It would be too time-consuming, laborious and tiring. He didn''t have so much time to deal with these trivial matters. So before, he thought about finding an agent for himself, but he couldn''t find an agent on his own initiative, so he sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. At that time, he decided in his heart who would come to him for him to see. If it is still pleasing to the eye, I will hand over this task to the other party. The moment he saw Moxido, he didn''t really care much about this person, but then the other party''s performance made him change his mind. With just a few words between each other, he handed over the position of this agent to the other party, but he really didn''t expect the other party''s business ability to be so good, and even surprised him by giving him a satisfactory answer. up. But since the agent is so powerful and directly sells a lot of things, he certainly has no intention of refusing. He will give as much as he wants. Anyway, there are a lot of magic cannons in his God Realm now. The purpose is to find a buyer. Since Moxido can help him solve these problems now, he will hand over the full power to the other party. Among them, he knows that the other party has gained a lot of benefits, but he doesn''t care at all. How much he can earn is the ability of others. He has always been very generous to anyone who follows him, no matter it is the person of every umbrella. This is true for members, or the civilizations that exist under the umbrella. When it is beneficial, they always lead everyone to make a fortune together, and the same is true for Moxido now. In the beginning, he sold the price of 1,500 Faith Crystals, which was just a little bit of welfare for those who protected the umbrella, but now he sells it at a price of 3,000, which he made after some thinking. decision. The so-called intermediary earning the price difference is originally exploited layer by layer, but now that he has directly handed over the agency business to Moxido, how he handles it is his business, even if he knows that he has the magic of this sect. Xu Luo wouldn''t be jealous if the cannons were sold for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. This is the other party''s ability. What''s more, isn''t the other party still your own leek after getting fat? At that time, another wave of harvesting will not be over. Of course, although the magic cannon is his main business at this time, the most profitable thing for Xu Luo is not the magic cannon, but other things. After all, although the price of those gadgets is not as high as the magic cannon, and the profit in them is also very thin, the problem is that these things are equipped on each of the arms, and every master of God''s Domain has a very high opinion of these things. Big demand, a civilization has countless members, and the things that can be eaten are very large, so he wants to sell these things, and he does the same. He directly contacts Moxido and tells him that he has There are some things like this, ask him if he wants them. After knowing that Xu Luo had such things in his hand, Moxido was very surprised, and immediately expressed that he wanted it, and how much he wanted. Of course, it is possible that the capital in his hands is not enough now, so now he buys as many things of corresponding value as he has in his hands, and after taking these things out, he of course starts to publicize that he has money in his hands. Such a few things, and then let others know and come to the door. Now Xu Luo''s entire God''s Domain has established workshops one by one, in addition to manufacturing magic cannons, most of them also have some floating vehicles, magic armor, etc. Of course, there are other things The magic gun, this thing is what Xu Luo wants to equip for his aliens. Of course, the more the better, there is no time to stop! Fortunately, he uses some engineering bugs. These small things dont consume much when they hatch, but they maintain a 120,000-point enthusiasm when working, and they have been working hard all the time. You only need to take a break, the output is very high, so when Xu Luo sells so many equipment, he still has a large amount of inventory in his hands. At this time, many people knew that Moxido had become Xu Luo''s arms agent, but even if they knew that he was an agent, if they wanted to get these things at this time, they could only buy them from him. . Therefore, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only go to the door. After all, these things can greatly enhance their combat effectiveness. If they are not equipped with this new type of weapon, they will suffer even greater losses when the two armies confront each other. Maybe it''s because he pinches his nose reluctantly and admits it. Xu Luo didn''t care much about the current interstellar situation. The previous scuffle involved countless civilizations. Now, because of his intervention, this war has finally been eliminated. Although those people under the protective umbrella paid a lot in this war, they also got a lot of benefits after all. After Xu Luo intervened in it, they also knew what Xu Luo meant, and one by one they took advantage of the situation and left Otherwise, although these equipments are powerful, they are not lacking in their hands. At the end of the fight, it is just that the two sides are even. such a stage. But the reason why Xu Luo intervened was mainly because the two sides were constantly fighting a war of attrition, but these things were consumed in vain and were not plundered by others. The result was that resources were consumed, but their strength without any improvement Of course, although the current war is over, the wounds left by the war have not been healed at all. After a long period of time, these civilizations will not be able to recover at all. In fact, apart from these Apart from the civilizations of China, those invading civilizations did not gain much benefit at all, but this time the attack also made them understand that it was not as easy as they imagined to walk the road of predators, but with this After one experience, the next time they act, they will naturally be more experienced, not to mention that now that they have been equipped with the new equipment provided by Xu Luo, their strength has improved qualitatively. At this time, everyone has already had a deep understanding, that is, if they want to gain a huge advantage in today''s offensive and defensive battles, then they must have this new type of weapon provided by Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo sells his new weapons in various civilizations, he does not treat them equally. After all, the people who protect the umbrella belong to his own people, and others are outsiders, so he has always carried out his own style. That is, the price of the insiders of the umbrella is much cheaper than that of others, and he will double the price of everything sold to the outside world. Under the circumstances that the cost of weapons is different. There will be an obvious gap in the balance of strength between the two sides, and Xu Luo likes to see this at all. The stronger the people who protect us, the more benefits they will plunder. And Xu Luo took a step ahead, and after clearing out some of their weapons, he reaped a lot of benefits from those people. Now all kinds of resources from various civilizations are concentrated in his hands, even if he only leaves what he can use, the warehouses have been piled up one by one. As for other things that he didn''t need at all, he had already thrown them into the plane trading platform and disposed of them. Because there are too many things, even if it is a plane trading platform, it can''t be processed in a short while, but Xu Luo doesn''t care at all, so let''s deal with it slowly. Magic warehouses have been established in his domain, all of which were created by Yumo Kedo, which has a lot of space, all relying on space folding technology, it seems that the outside is just an ordinary warehouse , but the internal space is tens of thousands of times larger than the outside, and can hold a lot of things, but even so, because he has too many things in his hands, even such magic warehouses are not enough. It has accumulated a lot, and one can imagine how much benefit Xu Luo has absorbed from this frenzied collection of money? At this time, he had a clear realization, that is, it turned out that selling arms was faster than him going around to rob and getting money. Of course, in such a process. Naturally, he will not give up his path as a predator. After all, in the process of his plundering, he is actually in the process of strengthening the strength of the Zerg. If only the current resources are available, the speed of improvement of the Zerg''s strength is actually faster than imagined. is much slower. In addition to the need for resources, the process of improving the Zerg''s strength is more important to use other people''s flesh and blood as their breeding ground. Under such circumstances, the speed of improvement will be much faster than imagined. Even though Xu Luo''s attack targets are mainly placed in those different worlds, as his basic disk, the importance of the world of the gods here is self-evident. This is why he has been sparing no effort to send out one of his own starships to serve as an expeditionary force. In the process of serving as an expeditionary force, these starships not only leave their coordinates in one place, but more importantly The most important thing is to explore the strength of others. In addition, in the process of this exploration, their strength has been improving. Especially after the face huggers need a lot of enemy flesh and blood to act as nutrients, a large number of aliens are hatched, so that their strength can be greatly increased after hatching. After everything in God''s Domain is on the right track, Xu Luo doesn''t need to care about it anymore. He doesn''t even need to intrude on the matter of contacting the arms dealer. He just needs to be the hands-off shopkeeper. Anyway, when there is an order, let the cerebrate directly send the needed order instead of itself, anyway, the other party dare not lie to itself at all. The value of all the things will be presented truthfully. Once he dares to tamper with it, Xu Luo will replace him without hesitation. Moxido himself is very aware of this, so he is cautious every time he acts, and he naturally dare not neglect Xu Luo''s benefits. Because he was quite satisfied with this agent, Xu Luo had no intention of replacing him in a short period of time, and Moxido also relied on Xu Luo''s discounts every time, so he got a lot of money. The good thing is that he became more determined about his idea of ??being attached to Xu Luo. He is very clear about how happy it is to follow such a capable boss, and then imagine that the fifth-level civilization they are attached to, when they are in danger, even ignore them, the two face each other After the comparison, the gap is really too huge. Of course, attaching to others is just an expedient measure. Moxido is very clear that what he really needs to care about is the growth of their own strength. Now he has gained a lot by relying on Xu Luo. A lot of benefits, and all of these benefits were distributed by him to the members of the Carondi civilization, allowing their rapid growth in strength to smooth out the wounds left by these wars. Although he fell into the quagmire of war in the past and exhausted a large amount of property they accumulated, and the strength of each member was also severely damaged, but now that he has a large amount of wealth, he has various economics. After the support, the wounds of each member were directly healed, and then their strength increased further, and their strength was evolving towards a stronger level all the time. He is very clear that if this kind of life continues, even if their original strength is not strong, but relying on the strength of all elites, they can completely make up the gap between the two sides and become stronger than those who used to be. Thinking that civilizations stronger than them are stronger. Because of this, of course he is not willing to separate himself from Xu Luo, who is now in a lot of money. Instead, he wants to cling tightly to the boss, so as to obtain greater benefits. He found that when they were digging those mana mines, he felt that for a civilization like theirs, having such an income was a very wonderful thing, but now after selling arms, he discovered that the mana mines that were originally mined The little income from Energy Mine is simply insignificant, and now he only needs a simple order to bring him huge benefits. The power of faith that he handles every day is calculated in trillions, and the profits he has obtained are beyond everyone''s imagination. After a raging melee, all civilizations have been severely injured, and now they can only return to their own territories, huddled in their own gods, and licked their original wounds , As for such a large-scale battle, it is impossible, so each star field fell into silence for a while, and there was no more movement. After the civilizations fell into a state of silence, even the predator teams around them did not make any noise at this time. After all, the name of the umbrella is too high-profile now, and they are very clear about the current situation. Umbrella''s attitude towards other predators is so distasteful. Once discovered, they are almost eliminated directly by means of thunder. If you show up in front of them at this time, you really think your life is too long. It''s just that although it is very calm on the surface, there is a dark tide in private. Civilizations are trying their best to purchase various materials through various channels, and want to arm themselves as much as possible. Sometimes even if other civilizations come to invade themselves, they can have enough strength to resist. After all, with the lessons learned from the past, all civilizations are very clear. Nowadays, it is not enough for you to develop honestly, even if you have good strength, but in the face of an entire civilization coming to invade, they simply cannot handle it, so they can only do it in advance Get ready, even if others come over to you, you can still have a certain strength to counterattack. As long as you have a certain ability to counterattack, you can just scare the opponent away without worrying about being invaded. After all, the predators are not fools. Seeing that the opponent has a strong resistance, of course, it is impossible to bite the bullet and continue to fight the opponent, because such a tough bone requires more energy, and it will cost a lot of time. Under such circumstances, he would suffer heavy losses. Naturally, no one would be willing to make such a choice. As for Xu Luo at this time, he was just honestly making the same engineering equipment in his God''s Domain, and then selling the defective products among them. All stayed and armed their Zerg. Especially the magic gun! In fact, for him, there is no need to use this kind of weapon in the world of the gods. After all, with the strength of the Zerg, it can be called invincible in the Novice God''s Domain, as long as he doesn''t provoke those In terms of advanced civilization, almost no one is his opponent. The reason why he made this kind of weapon arbitrarily is mainly to reduce the casualties of his own Zerg when he conquers in a different world. After all, the strength in those different worlds is still very scary, especially if it is not restricted like in the novice God''s Domain. There are many powerful existences. Once encountering this kind of existence, it will be difficult for the Zerg race. To a lot of casualties, so it is very necessary to use various weapons to enhance their strength. Xu Luo has always spared no effort to improve the strength of the Zerg race. Although he often seems powerless when he encounters a strong person of that level, as long as he has the conditions, of course he will try his best to use the same equipment as much as possible. Armed on them after being manufactured. The stronger the strength of the Zerg race, the stronger the combat power displayed at that time, the capture in the different world will naturally be more invincible and achieve greater results. Especially in Yunmeng Realm, this kind of magic energy gun will achieve a very important effect in overseas capture, so Xu Luo has been letting engineers work overtime to make it, and keep pouring out one by one. After the magic gun was transformed, it was transported into the Yunmeng Realm through the teleportation array, and armed with the Zerg there. Xu Luo attaches great importance to these weapons of his own. As for the others, he doesn''t pay much attention to them. Anyway, after they are produced, they will be sold directly through Moxido. As for what those people do with these weapons, he doesn''t care. You can make money yourself. It can be said that through selling these weapons, Xu Luo has accumulated a lot of wealth. It is not an exaggeration to describe the material in his God''s Domain as piled up like a mountain. In addition to this material, there are actually quite a few crystallizations of faith poured into his hands, but he has already spent these powers of faith as soon as he got them. To arm the strength of the Zerg in your hands and make them even more terrifying. For the sake of convenience, Xu Luo kept loading various terrains and landforms in his God''s Domain, and then let the mayflies collect them. The reason for this is because sending them out for collection and then transporting the harvest over here will cost a lot of freight, so it is better to collect evolution points from your own God''s Domain at the beginning, and this large number of Except for a part of the evolution points for the Zerg''s daily digestion, most of them are used to feed the individual fire locusts. Because Xu Luo now needs a lot of evolutionary crystals to upgrade the empress, in addition to forcibly upgrading a large number of Zerg to the legendary level. Since the dark gold level cannot be improved by existing means, then he will directly enhance the hard power of the Zerg and directly raise them to the legendary level. Nowadays in Novice God''s Domain, the legendary level is already the top strength, although there are some people whose strength can reach the demigod level, but that is a minority after all. Even the incarnations of gods are difficult to reach the level of demigods, because incarnations are just incarnations, not gods themselves. The strength to reach the demigod level can only be achieved by the gods themselves, which means that only demigods like them can have demigod level combat power. Because the incarnation does not have the existence of divinity, the highest can only reach legendary level. It also means that once Xu Luo raises a large number of his own Zerg to the legendary level, it means that he is no longer afraid of anyone in terms of combat power at the top level, and all he needs to consider is that one by one All kinds of high-end magic strikes or technological strikes possessed by civilizations are what he needs to consider, and it is also the fuse of the previous battle. He wants to test the hidden strength of these top civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： to invite Chapter 356 Invitation Looking at the invitation in front of her, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. He didn''t expect that he has been trying his best to hide his information and weaken his sense of existence, but even though he lives in seclusion in the Tianjiao Hotel, others still have their ideas on him. "Heh, let''s go and have a look!" After shaking the invitation card in his hand, Xu Luo had a meaningful smile on his face. It seems that some people can''t sit still anymore. After all, he has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel all this time. If the other party wants to do something to him, he will have no chance to do it. Now he wants to take a look. After giving the other party a chance, can the other party catch it. Although he stayed on the origin star for several months, it seemed that he had been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel and did not dare to go out, and was just practicing silently, but only he knew that during these few months, the The power he has mastered has grown enormously. Now, in every corner of Origin Star, his eyeliner is everywhere, and these eyeliners are not only used as his own eyes, but also have good strength , to be able to provide powerful assistance to oneself when one needs it. It just so happens that he has been unable to catch the opponent''s tell, this time he took the risk of committing a crime and let himself act as a bait to see who the opponent is. There was a person hiding behind him like a poisonous snake, peeping at him in the dark, which made Xu Luo very uncomfortable all the time, but no matter how much he searched, but when the other party didn''t make another move, he also It is really difficult to find out the real identity of the other party. Before, he only had two gold-level guards around him, and he felt that it was not safe enough, but now his own strength has reached the peak of the silver-level, with a lot of Zerg protection in his hands, and his own eyeliner is everywhere. Under such circumstances, it is completely possible to make a net-like arrangement in advance, and he still doesn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, what kind of waves can the other party make when facing him. The so-called invitation this time was actually sent to Xu Luo by those other people. The name is that foreign races are about to start, so those who are going on the expedition should get together. Although Xu Luo is not on the official list of people going on the expedition, as a substitute, it is still within the scope of the invitation. What''s more, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the reason why Xu Luo didn''t enter the real battle list is mainly because the people above want to protect him, and don''t want to expose him, a top talent, to others prematurely. in front of you. Of course, the reason why Xu Luo agreed to attend this gathering was mainly because there was a name on the list that attracted his attention. He didn''t expect that those people were so powerful that even that one was so powerful. Please move. "Then go and have a look, this is the most talented person in human history!" If it is said that Zuo Tianyao was the first to reach the god-level strength among human beings, but naturally there is only one who reaches the true **** level the fastest! As soon as the divine fire was ignited, it directly crossed the level of the gods and reached the unimaginable realm of true gods. In the battle where she ignited the divine fire, Xu Luo was just fighting some aliens on the edge, but now he has a chance to communicate face-to-face with them at close range, which is a good thing for him Chance. Besides this, he still has a doubt in his heart, but the other party''s surname is very special, and in the entire human civilization, they are the only family like them. The most important thing is that this surname has a great connection with the world he used to, so he really wants to find out whether there is any connection between them. This should belong to a gathering among the young top talents on the origin star. In addition to the 20 official lists for the alien race, there are an additional ten other substitutes. In addition, there are some former The old-timers will also join them in this gathering, which is a carnival among young people. If it was just a carnival between these young geniuses, Xu Luo might not choose to participate, but now that there is a name on the list, the more important thing is that he wants to use himself as bait to lure the snake out of the hole. The party will only be held in the afternoon, and the time is still very long at this time. Xu Luo has been practicing in the Tianjiao Hotel quietly, and has no intention of going out. But through the connection of the Zerg network, he started to arrange the other eyeliners, so that they came to the vicinity to lurk in various reasonable ways, waiting for his orders. After several months of hard work, Xu Luo broke through his spine in one round, and also successfully refined the skull on the top of his head. He completely completed a refinement and brought himself to the peak of the silver level. But even though he has already reached the peak of the silver level, after refining all the blood in his whole body, he will be able to enter the gold level naturally, but Xu Luo has no intention of doing this. In the silver level, it is because he wants to temper his bones many times before he can advance. After all, after the silver level reaches the gold level, there will be an astonishing transformation in strength, and the more background accumulated at this time, the greater the benefits obtained after the transformation will be, so of course he is not willing to give up this opportunity, but You should take advantage of this time to accumulate a lot of background information you have, and then you will be able to obtain greater benefits when you enter the gold level. In fact, the Tianjiao Hotel is not what ordinary people imagine, it is just a hotel. You must know that the entire Genesis Star has energy, and there are formations arranged by human powerhouses around the entire planet. , to lock all the energy in this planet firmly, so the existence of thin energy can be sensed on the streets, and there is also the existence of the spirit gathering formation in Tianjiao Hotel, which dissociates these in the outside world Absorb the energy from them and provide them with a small practice environment. Although the energy concentration in the other world cannot be compared, the energy in Tianjiao Hotel is enough for people to practice daily. It doesn''t look like much, but you must know that when they want to cultivate, they either rely on the accumulation of the world''s origin obtained after killing the opponent in a different world, or they rely on the source stone to consume, but now Living in Tianjiao Hotel means that this consumption can be saved. Xu Luo originally thought that living in the Tianjiao Hotel was a benefit for top geniuses like them, but after he got to know it later, he realized that this was not the case at all. The reason why he can live here for free now is simply because he is about to participate in To the expedition against alien civilizations, so it is a discount for these contestants, and once this opportunity is lost, if you want to live in the Tianjiao Hotel, you need to pay extra, and that price is very embarrassing It hurts, after knowing the specific amount, he couldn''t help being speechless, anyway, with his current worth, he would go bankrupt within a few days. After all, in the Tianjiao Hotel, in addition to the strong energy and creating a good cultivation environment, you can also eat all kinds of nutritious food at will, which is something that the outside world can''t wait for. Moreover, in such an environment, it is possible to cooperate with other top geniuses. Such an environment is what others dream of. If all the supplies are open, after all, there are many talents in the entire Human Federation. After so many top talents have poured in, no matter how rich and powerful the Tianjiao Hotel is, it simply cannot bear the support of the Federation behind it. After making various preparations, Xu Luo finally headed towards the hotel where the party was held. In fact, that hotel is not far from the Tianjiao Hotel. Obviously, those people chose this location because they thought that so many of them were there. Legendary powerhouses can also help. After all, with so many top talents gathered together, once the news leaks out, the foreign race will definitely do something. In fact, Xu Luo basically didn''t know the members of the alien race this time. If he didn''t want to meet that legendary figure, he didn''t want to participate in this gathering at all. After walking out of the Tianjiao Hotel, the two gold powerhouses who protected him also followed secretly! Although Xu Luo didn''t see their figures, he could vaguely feel the direction of the other party''s existence in his induction. What''s more, just to be on the safe side, Wei Ya, who was planning to go out to continue smuggling activities, also stayed by his side and responded at any time. As long as Wei Ya is by her side. Xu Luo is confident that he can protect his own safety in any situation. After all, this is the origin star and the main star of human beings. Even if there are various assassins of foreign races here, it is impossible to use too powerful characters. Those legendary powerhouses on the side of human civilization are dead. When I came to the hotel where the party was held, I could see all kinds of speeding cars outside, constantly coming and going, and young people came in and out here calling for friends. Xu Luo frowned. He found that the scale of this gathering seemed to be larger than he imagined, and there were quite a few people who came and went. Among the people who came in and out of the hotel, Xu Luo also saw some familiar faces. Although he didn''t have much communication with each other, he was familiar with them when he lived in the Tianjiao Hotel. So now after seeing the other party, he didn''t say anything, but the other people on the other side greeted him from a distance after seeing Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo seemed very cold and seemed out of place with them, But after all, his identity is there, and when other people see him, they will still feel a little restrained. You must know that although Xu Luo is only a freshman and just promoted to a sophomore, his strength is stronger than many veteran students, not to mention that besides his reputation in the small circle, he is more famous than he imagined. And even bigger. Although in his opinion, he is already very low-key. He has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel for self-cultivation. Under the situation of living in seclusion, people outside should have forgotten his own affairs, but that is just ordinary people. For For these top geniuses, how could they forget that there is a person like him in the circle. This is one of the few six-star seeds in the entire human civilization. It is rare to see him in normal times. Now that you see him, of course you have to come up to get acquainted. What''s more, some of them still had a lot of connections with Xu Luo when they were in the Tianjiao Hotel. After all, they would discuss with each other when they had nothing to do. They were the only ones who were afraid of his strength. Talent is clear. It seems that many of them are still stronger than Xu Luo, but you must know that they are just relying on their age advantage. After two or three years, after Xu Luo''s strength grows up, they can be compared to Xu Luo. People are left far behind. "Speaking of which, you would actually come to this party, I didn''t expect it!" At this time, a young man among the crowd strode forward and greeted Xu Luo with a smile. "It''s boring to be idle, always staying in the room, and practicing by yourself will always be boring. Since there is such an event, then come out and see it!" Xu Luo responded with a smile. At this time, in his Zerg network, the news has actually been swiped, and countless of his eyeliners hiding in every corner are constantly checking the surrounding situation at this time, and found that the entire hotel has been blocked by countless people at this time. The security personnel were firmly in control. However, they themselves have legitimate occupations and reasonable identities, and when faced with the investigation of those people, they can easily get past them. They are mainly here to prevent people from other races from coming. "Come on, I don''t believe what you said. I guess if it wasn''t for that person who attended this party tonight, you wouldn''t have come here at all!" But when he heard Xu Luo''s scene, Li Qingquan on the other end smiled and exposed him. Li Qingquan is actually a member of the Ancestral Star. He is not a participant in the All-Civilization League this time. He has graduated and is no longer a student. However, because he has not yet reached the ten-year deadline, he is still staying in the Novice God''s Domain , to accumulate one''s own strength. But as a veteran five-star seed, he often stays in the Tianjiao Hotel, or he usually goes to other worlds to hunt those people from other worlds. The reason why I met Xu Luo was that when he was injured in a different world and recuperated in the Tianjiao Hotel, he met Xu Luo in the battle room when he was very bored. It''s also relatively close. "It''s also a reason to come here to see that one, but it''s really like what I said, when you can''t practice now, you have to come out to get some air. It''s no fun to stay in Tianjiao Hotel all the time. There''s nothing there now. There are people, and I cant find someone to fight with if I want to! Xu Luo shook his head. Now that he has reached the silver peak, he can no longer practice. Usually, he just tempers his bone strength, but if he continues to practice, it will make him Entering the golden level, he who wants to suppress his own realm will certainly not let such a thing happen in advance. "So fast?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Because he has always walked closer to Xu Luo, he still understands his cultivation progress. He just tempered his spine earlier, but he did not expect that he had completely tempered his skull in such a short time. And he opened up all the messy things like the eight meridians, the two meridians, and the second meridian, and he completely reached the peak of the silver level. "You''ve just entered high school, Mad! You kid guesses that if you are willing now, you will enter the gold level immediately, and you will soon catch up with me, but at this time, it is best to press more and save more strength, and you will not find out until you enter the gold level. The more depressed the time is, the more benefits you will get at that time! " "It''s up to you to say that!" Xu Luo smiled and thumped his chest. "But what''s the situation now? Didn''t you say that only some of us got together? Why did all the messy people come here?" Looking at the group of people coming and going next to him, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. To be honest, he didn''t really want to participate in the scene of so many people, and even turned his head when he first saw this appearance. However, thinking of meeting that one, he forcibly endured it. "Isn''t this what some of you want to have a party, and then someone next to you wants to participate after knowing it, and then you have friends, I have friends, you plug one, and then that one plugs another, and slowly it becomes As things stand now, almost everyone with some connections wants to participate in this gathering!" Hearing what he said, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knew his temperament very well, and knew that if it wasn''t for that person who was going to be there, he probably would have left on the spot. "If you don''t cultivate well, it''s useless to engage in these crooked ways!" At this time there were only the two of them here, so Xu Luo didn''t have any scruples when speaking. In his opinion, what''s the use of these people joining such a party? The so-called making connections is not people at the same level. Even if you and I have a nodding acquaintance, I won''t take you seriously at all. If you want to make friends with others, you must first have the capital to attract them before you can break into their circle, but to be honest, at the level they are at, other people cannot reach them, even if they are After joining a party like theirs, after the party is over, everyone will go their separate ways. At that time, they will each go their own way, and there will be no involvement with each other at all. "Having said that, there are always some people who are lucky and want to meet some top talents on such an occasion, and expand their network at that time. If they can get advice from others, or meet some like-minded people What about people?" Li Qingquan smiled. He is much older than Xu Luo, and he is very clear when looking at things. He understands the purpose of those who want to come to this party, even though he is also very concerned about those people. The idea is not very optimistic, but the current situation is like this. Under the circumstances that these people have their own backgrounds, especially after many people have stepped in, it is impossible to drive everyone away. "Forget it, anyway, after seeing the demeanor of that person, I will leave. It has nothing to do with me. I can do whatever I like." Xu Luo smiled faintly. How other people choose has nothing to do with him. Apart from seeing that person''s demeanor, he came here mainly to lure the snake out of the hole. "It''s actually quite good to come to this kind of party once in a while. After all, you have been hiding in your own home for a long time, and you haven''t met other people well. There is still a period of time before you will start to go out. Even if you are a Substitutes, but it is necessary to get acquainted with other people, I guess you don''t even know who is on the specific list now? What are their names, what kind of strength is it!" Thinking of Xu Luo''s salty fish character, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but smile wryly. He was very sure that Xu Luo didn''t remember any of the list of 20 people who went to the foreign race this time, and Xu Luo probably didn''t know most of the people on it, and some of the people he knew were just It is because they live in the Tianjiao Hotel, they usually don''t look up and look down, and they get acquainted with each other, otherwise they might not be able to remember. "Do you remember that anyway, it''s just like that. If there is a destiny, we will meet again in the future. If there is no destiny, then after this competition is over, it will have nothing to do with me. Why bother to remember them? I''m just a small substitute. At that time, these things on the court will have nothing to do with me. I just need to fish in troubled waters by the side! " Xu Luo shrugged his shoulders, and he was very clear about his position. The people above did not want him to participate in this battle. In fact, he himself did not want to go out, but he won the first place. Under the circumstances, it was simply unreasonable not to be included in the big list. Just in case, that''s why his name was added to the substitute list. Anyway, when its time to go out, its fine to let other people fight to the death. As a small supplement, he just waits quietly behind and waits for the end of this campaign. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： so-so taste Chapter 357 The taste is so-so "You are really lazy!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but smile wryly, but thinking of his behavior all the time, it seemed that there was nothing unexpected about his behavior. "But although you are a substitute, this time the situation is not trivial, so you have to pay attention, you may be needed to play at that time!" "so serious?" After hearing Li Qingquan''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. After all, in his opinion, he was just the last substitute. Even if he needed to come on as a substitute, there were still nine people in front of him, so he couldn''t get his turn. . "What do you think, this time is the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It''s about the reallocation of resources. Do you think it will be as simple as before? If it was really as simple as before, the competition would have ended long ago. How could it be possible?" What about when the spring starts next year? It is precisely because this competition is so important that the people above attach great importance to it. If not, how could you not be allowed to play when you have already won the first place? Isn''t the people above worried about your accident? But just in case, you must be put on the bench. In this way, even if there is any unexpected situation, you can turn the tide, but to be honest, you have to be careful this time, because This time it is about resource allocation, so our situation will be very dangerous! " When he spoke, Li Qingquan''s face was extremely serious. He was not like Xu Luo who didn''t care about anything, so he knew the relevant information very clearly. It was because he understood the mystery of it that he was even more worried, not to mention He is different from people like Xu Luo. As a person who has participated in many battles, he has a much deeper understanding of the rules and the like than they do. "us?" Xu Luo looked at him in surprise. "What''s the fuss, although I''m no longer a student, but now I''m still in Novice God''s Domain, which means I''m qualified to participate in this competition, you have to know that other people are not like us. What kind of university or high school, as long as you are still in Novice God''s Domain, you are eligible to participate in this competition. Why do you think that one will be forced out of Novice God''s Domain in advance? Isn''t it because she can''t participate in this time? Is it the assembly of all races?" Li Qingquan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, very dissatisfied with his fuss, after all, in his opinion, the friendship between the two is pretty good, but the guy opposite didn''t even know that he was a contestant. "I always thought that the 20-person participating team was just us students. It really surprised me that you appeared so suddenly!" Xu Luo said lightly, before, he always thought that the twenty people would be five people from each of the four groups. As a result, Li Qingquan himself was not at all when he was in the All-Civilization League. He didn''t appear on the stage, and now he suddenly said that he was also a contestant, which of course surprised him very much. "These twenty contestants are not the ones in your previous All-Civilization League. Even though there were quite a few people who ranked high at that time, they may not be able to participate in this campaign. The main force is still ours. Some old people who have been developing for eight or nine years are the main ones. Among them, some of the best college students are just acting as substitutes for us. You freak are just because you performed well in the different world this time and won It takes a lot of points to be able to join it!" Li Qingquan said lightly, if it was in previous years, then the big list on the human side must be selected from the outstanding players in the All-Civilization League, just to show off to the aliens and tell them the young people on their side However, it is different now, because this time it is the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, where countless civilizations compete for the sake of competing for more resource allocation, so of course every civilization is going all out. It seems that top talents who have graduated, but their own gods are still in the novice gods, are also popping up at this time, so don''t be surprised. "Fine!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, and he will just watch other people''s games. As a substitute, he never took these things to heart. "Anyway, be careful yourself when the time comes, I will cheer for you off the court!" "Heh, it''s not that simple, I''ll just watch you go on stage and kill everyone!" Li Qingquan smiled, the backhand is a curse. "Where are you cursing yourself like this? You regular players just turn the opponent''s kills off their backs and win the final victory. Why do you have to drag a small substitute like me into it!" Xu Luo couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "Hey, brother Li, why are you standing at the door and not going in? If it weren''t for your tall and burly figure, which is so eye-catching, I would have ignored it!" While the two were communicating, a clear voice came from the side, and then a handsome figure strode towards him. While walking, that figure was still waving at other people nearby, constantly saying hello. When seeing this slender young man, some girls next to him couldn''t help screaming at him, it seemed that this man had a very high reputation among them. When he saw this person, Li Qingquan couldn''t help frowning, but after looking at the people around him, his brow eased again. Obviously because it was a public place, there were a lot of people around Under the circumstances, he didn''t want to show his emotions. "What, you don''t like him?" After seeing Li Qingquan''s appearance, Xu Luo was puzzled. "Do you want me to beat him up for you?" "Come on, you are no match for him, it will be almost the same after two years!" Li Qingquan said something angrily. "After all, there is still an absolute gap between you and him now. No matter how talented you are, you can''t make up for the traces of time. That guy is called Jiang Yi. Although his strength is not very strong, he still has a golden third-order man." Strength, although you have reached the silver peak now, the gap between you and him is irreparable." "Tell me, what''s the grudge between you and him, tell me about the unpleasant things that happened between you and him, and let me have a good time!" Xu Luo smiled. "I just care about my embarrassing things so much, I still don''t tell you!" Li Qingquan turned his head away, as if I won''t tell you and make you anxious. And at this moment, the young man on the opposite side had come to them. "Oh, Brother Li, long time no see. I often hear Wei Wei mentioning you. I heard that you were injured a while ago. I was not able to visit you in a different world at that time. It''s really my fault!" After Jiang Yi came over, he showed great enthusiasm towards Li Qingquan, but he was very normal when he spoke, but Xu Luo could hear full of malice from his words, especially the one in the other party''s words. A name moved his heart even more, and then he looked at Li Qingquan with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and then at Jiang Yi with a little white face, and he seemed to understand what had happened. "I''m in good health, so don''t worry about it!" After hearing the name mentioned by the other party, Li Qingquan''s face darkened. There is no relationship between him and that girl, but Jiang Yi always mentions this name every time he sees him, disgusting him, it really annoys him, and makes people outside think they are There is no love-hate entanglement between the three. And this is also the reason why he was upset when he saw Jiang Yi. This guy looks like a greasy-haired pink-faced guy, and he just likes those little girls, but every time he sees him, he has to sneer at him, if it is not in public If so, it is estimated that at this time he has already directly greeted the other party. "Oh, I don''t know this kid yet. Brother Li, won''t you introduce me?" After a fierce confrontation with Li Qingquan, Jiang Yi looked at Xu Luo next to him calmly, with surprise in his eyes. "Don''t tell me you don''t know him, if you really don''t know him, then please turn around and leave, we don''t have time to greet you here!" After seeing his hypocritical appearance, Li Qingquan really didn''t spoil him, and complained angrily. "Didn''t I want you to help me introduce it? After all, the two of us haven''t met formally yet. There must be a formal introduction process, right?" After seeing Li Qingquan''s appearance, Jiang Yi smiled. Obviously, he actually knew Xu Luo, and he just said that on purpose. At this moment, he directly put a hand on Li Qingquan''s shoulder, not at all like the noble son just now. "Hello, I''m Jiang Yi, a good friend of this Heitantou!" Seeing the appearance of these two people, Xu Luo blinked his eyes. At the beginning, he thought that these two people were rivals in love, but from their previous fierce confrontation, he felt that these two people were like Enemy, but seeing this close look now, I suddenly realized that these two are just bad friends, and completely concealed him. "Hi, I''m Xu Luo! Just now, this Heitantou asked me to wait for a while to find you to practice. Since you are so polite to me now, it seems that I should be merciful and be gentle when the time comes! " While speaking, Xu Luo deliberately blinked at Li Qingquan beside him. Li Qingquan looks like a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin is a bit dark, so Xu Luo usually likes to call him Heitantou, but what he didn''t expect is that he doesn''t seem to be the only one who calls him that name. This may also show why that guy didn''t have any obvious objection when he called him that. It was obviously because he was not the only one who called him that, and he was already used to the name. "Oh, is this guy so ruthless? What kind of grudge, what kind of grievances, you actually want to call such a little brother to help you get ahead, Heitantou, you are getting more and more worthless!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Jiang Yi straightened up and couldn''t help but criticize Li Qingquan next to him. "You are a very bad child, when did I tell you to do this?" At this time, Li Qingquan''s face turned dark, but his skin was very dark, so he couldn''t see any obvious difference. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you, let''s go in first and find something to eat, I''m already hungry!" Seeing that he couldn''t beat these two people, Li Qingquan shook his head, and strode towards the hotel entrance. At this time, the people who came and went by the side were actually paying attention to them all the time. After all, in this small circle, each of these people has a very high reputation and status. At the end, it is even more difficult to meet them. What''s more, there is such a heavyweight as Xu Luo. Although most people don''t know his identity at all, but being able to stand with Jiang Yi and Li Qingquan, how can his identity be so simple? As for the gazes of the people next to them, the two of them didn''t care at all, and walked towards the hotel on their own. As for Xu Luo, he never cared about other people''s attention. However, when others look at him like this, it always makes him feel like looking at the monkeys in the park when he goes out to play by himself, which makes him feel very cold, so he speeds up his walking pace. "What''s wrong? Are you not used to being the center of attention?" When seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Li Qingquan next to him couldn''t help but smile. "Who told you to hide all the time and practice alone, so you always have to go out for a walk to see the world. You see, you are not used to being paid attention to by others now. You are a child. Almost autistic!" I just dont want to be like a monkey in a zoo, where others can enjoy it! Regarding his counterattack, Xu Luo replied lightly, and then quickened his pace. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. "I think you enjoy the attention of others, monkey in the zoo!" As the best bad friend, Jiang Yi next to him will certainly not forget that he fell into trouble at this time. After following Xu Luo''s words, he said a mocking remark, and followed Xu Luo into the hotel. Li Qingquan next to him heard these words, his face turned blue and red, and he wanted to catch up with these two boys and beat them up, but when he thought about his own strength and the relationship between these two people, it seemed that there was a real relationship between them. less than. After all, in the real world, although he is a gold-level player, it is of course no problem to beat Xu Luo violently, but in the battle room, that kid is very slippery. It is not that simple to teach him a lesson. Of course, this is just a joke among friends. At this time, they calmly passed the inspection of the security personnel at the door and entered the hotel. Because this time is a gathering among many top geniuses, they attach great importance to security work. After all, these top geniuses are in the hotel. If something happens, it is equivalent to the genius of the entire human race in the next ten years. There will be a gap, but Imagine how important it is. In addition to checking the people entering the hotel, in fact, all pedestrians passing by near the hotel must be monitored at this time. It can be seen from this that there are not many pedestrians near the hotel at this time, because at the beginning When monitoring, others saw such a big battle, so in order to avoid trouble, they directly chose to take a detour to avoid getting burned. At this time, those people in the doorway who were constantly chatting with others were also whispering to each other, guessing the identity of the young man who walked past with Li Qingquan? Xu Luo is too mysterious for these people. Before that, he had a glimpse of his appearance in the All-Civilization League, but except for those who watched that day, the entire video afterward was all gone. After being archived, not many people are eligible to watch that video, and after so many months of dormancy, others have basically forgotten his appearance, and his information cannot be found on the Internet. Now, although they know that there is such a person as him, few people know exactly what he looks like. Of course, people who should know Xu Luo''s identity also know it, and these people have been welcoming and chatting with others outside the hotel, which actually shows that their level is not enough, so naturally they are not qualified to know Xu Luo Luo''s identity. Entering the interior of the hotel, it can be seen that the organizers attach great importance to this party. The entire hotel is decorated extremely luxuriously, brightly lit, and there are drinks and food everywhere in the hotel. Let these people who come over access. At this time, there are not many people in the hotel. People in twos and threes gather in various places, either drinking or eating, and some people are sitting alone in a certain corner, and There is no communication between other people. As top geniuses from various planets, everyone has their own personality, and they may not be willing to chat with others. It''s just that others know about this at this time, so no one will bother them. As a matter of fact, many people came to hold this party this time because of the most eye-catching name. The so-called gathering of 20 people held by the organizer was not attractive to some people at all. That is to say, only those who are not of a high level would want to meet some people in such a gathering and broaden their network. For those who stand at the top of the young people, the so-called network does not need to come Broaden, contacts will naturally come to your side. "Hey, it seems that the battle this time is really big enough!" After walking into the hotel, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi couldn''t help being amazed when they saw the people in twos and threes inside. Even though they were already five-star geniuses, it didn''t mean that they were among these people. Among them is the strongest. "What''s the matter? Have you met someone you know? Go over and say hello, but don''t worry about me." Seeing the appearance of the two, Xu Luo knew that they must know many people here, so he simply told them to go say hello and leave him alone. "There is a fart friendship, it''s just acquaintance, of course, some people we know others may not know us, but don''t worry about them." Li Qingquan smiled. They know a lot of people in this hotel, but these top geniuses are lonely walkers. There are actually very few people with good relationships, but there are quite a lot of people with bad relationships. At this time, although there are many people I know inside, it is not enough to let them go forward to say hello. On the contrary, after seeing them coming in, many people inside nodded to them from a distance, and some people wanted to come forward to say hello, but they stopped them directly with their eyes. They didn''t want to show these things in front of Xu Luo, because Li Qingquan knew very well that Xu Luo himself hated these things very much, so he seldom attended various activities. "Okay, aren''t you hungry? There''s something to eat over there!" Jiang Yi spoke at the right time, interrupting the conversation between the two. The three of them headed towards the place where the dinner plates were placed over there, and they could use some pastries. Although most of the people who come to this party are here to meet other people, who can come here, how can they lack anything to eat? But the three of them, under the watchful eyes of others, took the food without any image and started to eat. "The taste is mediocre, not as delicious as that made in Tianjiao Hotel!" After tasting the pastries here, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning slightly. "You are not being kind. Do you think anyone can compare with the chefs in Tianjiao Hotel? The chefs there are all specially hired from various planets, and they have the highest level!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan couldn''t help laughing. "I guess the chef of this hotel knows that if you compare them with the chefs in Tianjiao Hotel, they will laugh out loud at night when they sleep!" "This is really incomparable." Beside Jiang Yi also smiled happily. "The food at Tianjiao Hotel is really delicious, but if the chefs there are placed outside, they are all first-class masters, so don''t look at us when we usually eat inside. But in fact, the treatment for us in all aspects is very top-notch, to be honest, I am quite envious of you, you can eat and drink for free there, but we don''t have such treatment!" After all, no one can afford to eat and drink for free in the Tianjiao Hotel, that is, now that it has caught up with the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it is necessary to keep some of them on the main star. "It''s just a coincidence!" After hearing Jiang Yi''s words, Xu Luo smiled at the other party''s joke, of course he could hear it, and didn''t take it too seriously at the time. With the identities of Jiang Yi and the two, Li Qingquan can become a main contestant, and Jiang Yi and Xu Luo who have a good relationship with Li Qingquan don''t believe that the other party will be so easy. After all, dragons do not live with snakes, and the young genius is naturally only surrounded by people similar to him. But at this time, Xu Luo and Jiang Yi were not familiar with each other after all, so he didn''t ask. (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Xu Jingjings request Chapter 358 Xu Jingjing''s request "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. This guy is a frequent visitor of Tianjiao Hotel. He likes to stay in if he has nothing to do on weekdays. If it wasn''t for the Tianjiao Hotel''s express regulations that no outsiders can be brought in, I guess he would make an appointment with the younger brother if he has nothing to do. The girls have entered the conversation together!" It''s just that Li Qingquan next to him did not hesitate to reveal his true face of hurting his friend. "This guy is just a playboy. On weekdays, he likes to catch little girls because he has a good skin. Because he has a good background and a little talent, I don''t know how many ignorant little girls have fallen into the world. into his confusion!" "Don''t mess with my image. When did I lie to other girls? Isn''t that all yours? I just use my little ability to help those girls who have lost their way. I am How can you say that about me who sacrificed his precious training time to help them?" After hearing Li Qingquan''s words, Jiang Yi couldn''t help crying. It''s just that after hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless. This is really a standard Neptune''s speech. After talking and laughing, while eating pastries, they took some wine from the side and drank it. "I see that you don''t usually drink much, so you should drink some fruit wine first. The fruit wine in this hotel is made by themselves, and the taste is not bad. You can try it!" After pouring Xu Luo a glass of fruit wine, Jiang Yi motioned him to taste it. Xu Luo tasted it and found that the taste was a bit sweet, a bit like a drink, but it contained a little alcohol. "The taste is not bad!" "The taste of the wine here is really good, but when I have a chance next time I enter those different worlds, I will see if I can get some monkey wine back, and then we can drink together..." At this time, Li Qingquan interrupted. After hearing the name of Houerjiu, Jiang Yi beside him couldn''t help but licked his tongue. "To be honest, monkey wine is really the best wine I''ve ever had, but it''s a pity that there are too few of them, and the group of dead monkeys are strictly guarding against them. I guess you want to steal monkeys now. Its too much to drink, unless you can beat their boss, but before the magic fire is ignited, I guess its very close! "Just wait, I will be able to kill that old monkey when I enter that different world this time, and then all the monkey wine will belong to me, and then I will catch all those monkey grandchildren Get up and make monkey wine for me!" Listening to Jiang Yi''s merciless ridicule, Li Qingquan next to him kept his face dark all the time. But after hearing what he said, Jiang Yi just smiled. He had no intention of saving face for him at all, and Xu Luo, who looked to the side with an inquiring look, began to popularize science. "This guy likes to drink good wine. There is a different world that is rich in good wine. It belongs to a group of macaques. There is a large pool of monkey wine. He ran to steal it when he had nothing to do. At the beginning, the number Not much, so it didn''t attract other people''s attention, but the amount of monkey wine became less and less, and then the old monkey there found out and beat him up. It was miserable at that time! His nose was bruised and his face was swollen. I have a precious video here. I can send you a copy when the time comes! " When talking about the precious video, Jiang Yi winked at Xu Luo, very funny. "Oh, really? Then you can keep a copy, and take it out to enjoy when you have something to do!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo also understood very well, and quickly responded that she wanted such a precious video. "Hey, let me tell you, there is more than one copy of his videos. Every time someone beats him to death, I will recite him. Every time he blames me for recording When I got down, he didn''t care about my hard work at all, and every time he stole the monkey wine to share with me, he would babble and talk for a long time!" When it came to this point, Jiang Yi couldn''t help crying, always feeling that he had actually done a lot in this matter, but when it was good, that black-tan head didn''t think about himself. "You have the nerve to say, when I stole the monkey wine, you didn''t drink the most? I was the only one who suffered the worst beating, and you enjoyed all the benefits. What you mean is that I didn''t steal the monkey wine. Shall I give you some wine?" Seeing the little boy next to him slap him upside down, Li Qingquan became angry. "Then what can be done, who told you that you can''t drink enough?" Seeing his cold eyebrows, Jiang Yi smiled immorally. "A certain person can drink monkey wine in two sips, and I have finished the rest of the monkey wine. Is there any problem? After all, you don''t know that monkey wine can''t be preserved. It must be kept short. Just drink it in time!" After hearing Jiang Yi''s words, Li Qingquan didn''t make a sound anymore. After all, he knew very well what his drinking capacity was, and if he could pour it after two sips of monkey wine, there was really no one else. "This guy belongs to the type who drinks lightly and loves to drink!" Xu Luo found it very interesting to listen to the two revealing their past. Especially when I heard that Li Qingquan was beaten to death by the old monkey from the monkey wine production area, and then asked Jiang Yi to carry him back, as long as I think about it in my mind, the feeling of the picture will immediately appear. Immediately, he laughed immorally along with Jiang Yi. "I remember that the monkey wine seems to be ready to drink again soon. When the time comes, I will let this guy steal some more and bring the three of us to drink together. I guarantee that you will never forget the taste of the monkey wine after drinking it!" Jiang Yi couldn''t help selling to Xu Luo. After all, every time he stole the monkey wine, because a certain guy couldn''t drink well, it turned out that he was the only one drinking it, which was actually not interesting. "You two guys, whenever you get together, you always talk about your monkey wine, is it interesting?" At this moment, a crisp voice came from the side, and I turned my head, only to see a girl in a fiery red dress standing there. At this moment, her mouth was bulging and stuffed with something, but miraculously, while chewing food, But it doesn''t make any difference at all when speaking. "You little girl, what''s bothering you when we talk, we just like to talk about monkey wine, how do you drink it?" After seeing the girl in the red dress, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but yell at her. "It''s not too much, but it''s interesting that someone still likes to drink after taking two sips!" After hearing his words, the girl raised her head, wrinkled her little nose, and snorted. "If you dare to kill me, I will call my uncle to beat you!" Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi, who were planning to say something harsh, couldn''t help shrinking their necks when they heard the girl''s words, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Why? Which company has such a big background?" Xu Luo quietly poked Jiang Yi''s waist with his index finger, and asked the girl''s background in a low voice. "The Xu family''s girl, I can''t afford to provoke her, I can''t afford to provoke her!" When Jiang Yi talked about the origin of this girl, he couldn''t help shaking his head as if he had encountered a scourge. "The Xu family?" Xu Luo nodded, and couldn''t help looking at the girl. "What are you looking at? Carefully cut out your eyeballs!" Seeing Xu Luo looking at her, the girl bent her **** and made a gesture of picking, with a vicious look, not only did not scare people, but made people think it was quite cute. "Who is your uncle?" After seeing her appearance, Xu Luo couldn''t help but want to tease her. Speaking of Xus family on Origin Star, thats basically the only one. Although he doesnt know the relationship between this girl and himself, its not too far away. "My uncle has a lot!" When mentioning her uncles, the girl''s expression was also extremely airy. "Let me tell you, don''t really mess with this little pepper. If you make her cry, all his seven aunts and eight aunts will rush over, and you can''t stand it!" Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi next to each other were a little anxious at this moment. After all, this aunt was different from others, and she was favored a little in the Xu family. And there is one thing that people can''t offend about the Xu family, that is, they have so many brothers and sisters that they can''t fight alone at that time, but they can''t bear it when the whole family rushes over together. After all, although there are many people in the Xu family who are already very old, after all, there are still many people who are similar in age to them. When these people of similar age come forward, even if the elders know I have nothing to say. Although the Xu family said that there is no resource assistance for the children of the family, it does not mean that brothers and sisters cannot help each other. Once, even after being bullied by the Xu family''s children, the only seedling of a certain family came to the old man of the Xu family. The old man just smiled and said to him with a smile, if you have the ability, you can have a few children like me. When others bully you, they swarm over, beating so hard that you don''t even recognize them, to see who dares to stab you in front of you. His old buddy blew his beard and stared angrily, but couldn''t say anything! Although the children of the Xu family have sacrificed many people over the years, the children of the family are indeed very prosperous. There are more than 20 adult children of the third generation who are alive. "This girl is the only fourth generation of the Xu family. She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She can walk sideways on the entire Origin Star. We dare not provoke her!" "Oh?" After hearing the two people''s words, Xu Luo''s heart moved. Since it was the fourth generation of the Xu family, then in terms of seniority, she was considered to be his niece. At first, he thought it was his cousin. Unexpectedly, it was his own junior. "Who is his father?" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, the two of them trembled unconsciously, but there was nothing to say. They seemed to be very afraid of that name, and they didn''t even dare to say it when Xu Luo asked. "If you want to know anything, just ask me directly, and ask them what they are doing there. Do you think that I can''t hear you when you speak in a low voice?" At this time, the little girl next to her stared. "Listen well, my father''s name is Xu Wen, the most polite Xu Wen, is there anything else you want to know?" Xu asked. After hearing this name, Xu Luo also knew the identity of the other party. After all, this is the eldest son of his uncle''s family, and he is the first person in three generations of their entire family. Moreover, he also knew that Xu Wen was working on the ancestor star at this time, and he actually had a certain relationship with him before. Although he had never really met this person, through that attack, And Xu Ran was by his side, so he had indirect contact with him, and when he entered the different world for the first time, he was protected by Xu Jie. "Ah, Xu Wen, it''s pretty good!" Old Xu said something without beginning or end, which made the people next to him very puzzled. After hearing his voice, everyone didn''t understand what he meant by this. "Why, do you feel relieved that my father is too old to intervene in the fights between us young children? Although my father is too old to intervene in our affairs, I still have There are many aunts and uncles, they can still hang you up and beat you!" But Xu Luo''s words sounded like a sigh of relief to the little girl because her father was no longer able to meddle in the affairs of these young children after she got older, and she couldn''t help being angry. Come. And the reason why she came here at this time is mainly because she is not in a good mood, so she came here to relax. Because today is the anniversary of the death of many Xu family members, these uncles and aunts who loved her very much in the past have all become cold names. He doesn''t want to stay in that manor, so he just ran out. Seeing that the little girl''s emotions were not quite right, Xu Luo didn''t continue to speak to provoke her. "Heitantou, I remember you are very well informed? I want to ask you about someone!" After a while, the little girl seemed to have forgotten these troubles. She took a plate of food from the side, stuffed it into her mouth, and then looked at Li Qingquan. "I?" Li Qingquan pointed at himself with a very surprised expression. When did he become a very well-informed person? Shouldnt he be in a state of penance all the time? "That''s right, is there anyone else here besides you, a black charcoal head?" After hearing his surprised words, the little girl took it for granted. "Didn''t someone say that there is a Heitantou named Li Qingquan who is very well-informed? So I thought you should be the only one, and I want to ask you about someone!" "I think you must have been fooled by someone. I''m just an ordinary cultivator. I don''t go out of the door on weekdays. How can I be well-informed? Well-informed is this little boy next to me! Look at how much young girls like him, you must be looking for him? He''s well-informed!" Li Qingquan couldn''t help but pointed to Jiang Yi beside him. Seeing that this bad friend sold himself without hesitation under such circumstances, Jiang Yi couldn''t help but roll his eyes, but he is quite well informed on weekdays, and he often walks outside At that time, he always used the name of Li Qingquan, so the little girl thought that the person with the best news was Li Qingquan, and she might have been killed by herself. "he?" After the little girl disturbed Jiang Yi up and down, she showed great disgust. "What''s the use of this kind of little boy? He can''t lift it with his hands or shoulders. Bad review!" "Little girl, who do you want to ask?" Facing the little girl''s disdainful gaze, Jiang Yi was not angry. Instead, he slowly began to ask her about who she wanted to know. "Well, I heard that the first place in the All-Civilization League is coming to tonight''s party, so I want to ask if you know where he is? By the way, his name is Xu Luo!" When she said these words, the little girl''s expression was very serious. "Why are you looking for Xu Luo?" After hearing this name, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi looked up and down Xu Luo with vague eyes, and their expressions were very vigilant. After all, Xu Luo is now a six-star seed. Not everyone can inquire about him. Of course, it is unusual for this little girl to inquire about Xu Luo all of a sudden. No wonder they have such emotions. "I''m looking for him, of course it''s my business!" Seeing that the two did not answer her words directly, the little girl suddenly stared. "Just tell me, do you know him or not? If you don''t know him, I''ll ask someone else, but if you dare to lie to me, I''ll call all my uncles and beat you up." A meal, beaten half to death, and then thrown into another world!" Hearing the little girl''s harsh words, the two couldn''t help shrinking their necks. "I''m Xu Luo, what can you do for me?" After hearing what the little girl said, Xu Luo frowned slightly. He suspected that this girl came to find him after she knew her identity, but now that there were a large number of people present, he didn''t say much. "Are you Xu Luo?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the little girl''s expression froze for a moment, and she even forgot to chew the food in her mouth. At this time, her expression was a little unbelievable, and the next moment her eyes turned red, as if she wanted to Cry out, but she is strong to hold back. "I came here to ask you to do me a favor!" When she saw Xu Luo, the little girl''s body moved subconsciously, but she stopped it forcibly the next moment. Others couldn''t see it, but Xu Luo clearly felt that the little girl seemed to want to jump up and hug him just now, but she was stopped by herself. "My name is Xu Jingjing, from the Xu family, maybe you don''t know me, but I know you!" Xu Jingjing said some inexplicable words, and others didn''t understand what she meant at all, but Xu Luo knew that the little girl was actually naming herself as a member of the Xu family. After all, they already know each other''s existence now, but the members of the Xu family have always had a tacit understanding and did not mention his identity as a child of the Xu family, and Xu Luo has always hidden himself and never returned. To the Xu family, but for the people inside the Xu family, this is of course not a secret. "They never let me come to you!" Xu Jingjing tried her best to restrain her urge to cry, and after sobbing for a while, she stared at Xu Luo with red eyes. "I came here this time to ask you to help me kill someone!" When she said this, she was obviously an innocent little girl, but her expression was very sinister. "You are doing this, I guess I can''t help you!" Xu Luo shook his head. Even if she is Xu Wen''s daughter, she said directly to herself, I want you to help me kill someone, how could he agree in public? "You can definitely help me, and now only you can help me!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Jingjing was a little disappointed and became emotional. "There are many uncles and aunts at home who love me very much, but the ones who love me the most are the little uncle and the little aunt. They are all very good people, but just two years ago when they were on a mission , because the news leaked out, he was ambushed by people of other races! They all died unexpectedly, and even their bodies were not sent back at that time. When I knew their news, there was only a cold black and white photo left! I want to avenge them, but I am not talented enough to get in touch with those people. I want people in my family to help me avenge them, but my grandpa always tells me that the overall situation should be the most important thing, and I can''t disrupt the current situation because of personal emotions. The layout of the Federation today. I dont understand those things, I only know that the two people who were the best to me are no longer in this world, I just want to seek justice for them! " After hearing her words, Xu Luo fell silent. After Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi who were next to her looked the little girl up and down, they rarely continued talking. They are actually aware of what happened to the Xu family in these years. After all, as top geniuses, their news is very well-informed, especially what happened to the children of the Xu family is not a secret in the entire Federation. . "Why did you find me?" Xu Luo looked at the little girl with puzzled eyes. "Because the only person I can find and is willing to help me is you." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Jingjing choked up a bit, but still answered. She actually found a lot of people, but under the circumstances that the elders in the family were inconvenient, she didn''t have too strong a talent for cultivation, so she didn''t have enough capital at all to get in touch with those people of other races. Naturally, he couldn''t help his closest people to take revenge. "I know that person will definitely participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference this year, so I want to ask you to help me kill him during the Ten Thousand Clans Conference and avenge my little uncle and aunt!" Eyes fixed on Xu Lun, at this time Xu Jingjing still has a word in her heart, that is, they are my little aunt and uncle, but they are also your brother and sister. Although you have not returned to the family, the bond between bloodlines cannot be broken. The little girl doesn''t have as many worries as adults. At this moment, all she can think of is that the person in front of her is also her uncle. Since she can''t find anyone to help, she can only think of this person. She wants to avenge them so much. For two years, she has been thinking about avenging them all the time, but she is not old enough to enter the world of the gods, and the tests conducted in advance did not find her Possess super talent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： wait and see Chapter 359 Waiting for a Rabbit After hearing Xu Jingjing''s words, Xu Luo didn''t say a word, but his expression was very heavy, and he felt panicked in his heart. He has always known from various channels or from the information he has seen that many children of the Xu family have died in battle over the years, but how can these cold information be compared to a real Xu family child in his own eyes? Is the accusation in front of me more impactful? Xu Jingjing is the daughter of Xu Wen, and Xu Wen is the son of her uncle Xu Jie and her cousin. The people who died in battle were either their uncles, or their cousins, cousins! All are their relatives. Even if he and these people have never lived together and have no real feelings for each other, after knowing that these people have died, it will not be so good for him after all. "It should be their destiny for them to die in battle, but I can''t accept that they were betrayed by my own people. During the process of their mission, their information was leaked out, and then they fell into a tight siege and died in a fierce battle. I I just want to get justice for them. I know that I am alone, and the adults in my family are not willing to help me, but no matter what, I just want to get justice for them. No matter how difficult it is, I will Stick to it!" Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Xu Jingjing spoke out her deepest thoughts word by word. Although she was only fourteen years old, he was extremely firm when he said these words. "it is good!" Xu Luo''s voice was very hoarse, but he was very happy in the process of agreeing. After hearing Xu Luo''s voice of agreement, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi next to him looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the little girl''s expression. They both felt that they understood something, but they didn''t. say what. After all, they knew very well that Xu Luo would not be able to play, so what they said at this time was just to stabilize the little girl. "If I can play, I promise you to avenge them!" However, Xu Luo is now ranked tenth on the bench after all, so he doesn''t know if he will be able to play in person at that time. Of course, it is best not to play. Those geniuses who ruled mankind will suffer heavy losses. "You will definitely be able to play!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Jingjing''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t pay attention to whether he could play or not. Because he knows very well that Xu Luo will definitely be able to play at that time, because she overheard this from the conversation between grandpa and great-grandpa. At this time, the few people didn''t pay much attention to the little girl''s words, they just thought she was too happy. After looking around, they felt that something was wrong with them standing here all the time, so they found a corner sofa and sat down. "Tell me about them!" After sitting down, Xu Luo had a gloomy expression, not at all the same as at the beginning. "it is good!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Jingjing did not object, but began to explain to him in detail about the children of the Xu family. "Just say that two years ago there were many aunts and uncles who never came home again! Aunt Xu Zhen was about to get married at that time, and the relationship between her and brother Cai Xu was actually very good. After knowing what happened to Aunt Xu Zhen, brother Cai Xu was sad for a long time! " Xu Jingjing, from the perspective of a bystander, talked about each and every child of the Xu family. Different from watching those cold materials, the stories told by the little girl are full of flesh and blood, and the images of each person appear in front of Xu Luo''s eyes in three dimensions. In the past, these people also had their own laughter, and they also loved to cry. Xu Zhen who is about to get married, Xu Peng who likes to drink, Xu Zhi who likes to sleep late, Xu Tian who likes to play games and dance, and Xu Shan who likes extreme sports... The images of each person appeared in front of Xu Luo in a very three-dimensional manner, and when Xu Luo heard the names, their corresponding images also appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. Xu Luo recorded all of their photos in the foreign affairs department when he was doing personal information, and now his memory has far surpassed that of ordinary people, so even if the image of this individual he wrote down before, he It is still vivid now. While listening to the little girl''s statement, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi beside them felt a little restless. After all, they are very clear about what happened to the children of the Xu family, and they also know that there must be some pushers behind the scenes to add fuel to the flames, but this matter involves a game between high-level officials, and young people like them can''t get involved, let alone They actually don''t want to meddle in such a thing. "Don''t sit here anymore. If you don''t want to hear it, go shopping around first. I prefer to listen to everyone''s stories, so let''s chat here!" Seeing the fidgeting of the two people next to him, Xu Luo smiled at them and sent them away. After Xu Luo''s words stopped, Li Qingquan and Li Qingquan, who had to sit and listen because of his face, hurriedly greeted him, and then went to other places to greet other people. Now, compared to greeting those unfamiliar people, they are more afraid to sit beside Xu Luo and listen to the stories of these people, because the more they listen to the stories of these people, the more uncomfortable they will feel. "Uncle Seventeen..." After the two people were gone, Xu Jingjing couldn''t hide her emotions anymore, her voice choked up as if she was going to cry the next moment. "Don''t cry, if someone sees you in public, you''ll think I''m bullying a little girl!" Xu Luo sighed, he really didn''t know how to comfort the little girl, not to mention that although there was no one else beside them, there was surveillance in the entire hotel, and he was also worried that the conversation between them would be interrupted by other caring people. pay attention to. After all, practitioners are sharp-eyed, and it is not surprising to hear other people''s conversations even from a long distance away. After hearing Xu Luo''s reminder, Xu Jingjing also quickly restrained her emotions. After all, she also knew what kind of strength these practitioners possessed. Even though she herself has not yet stepped into the path of a practitioner, at home, her grandfather and her great-grandfather are all legendary powerhouses. Under her influence, she knows very well what kind of strength these practitioners possess. "I didn''t expect that you would actually find me!" At the beginning, Xu Luo was really taken aback. He didn''t expect that the little girl would be so bold, find her directly, and even say such a thing in public. "I''m not worried that you won''t promise me!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Jingjing lowered her head in embarrassment. And from her words, it also revealed that she did use a little trick just now. He just wanted to speak out his appeal in public, so maybe he didn''t mean to force Xu Luo to agree to him. She also had no choice. If she wanted to achieve her goal, and the elders in her family refused to agree with her, she could only make a bad move. "There is nothing wrong with you doing this." Xu Luo didn''t take the little girl''s tricks to heart, but listening to the personal character story she just told made his heart feel very heavy. Hearing the stories of the Xu family''s children before was like watching the stories of other people''s families. The big deal is that after reading it, he would sigh and say that he is a general, and the tiger father has no dogs, and then he just wanted to do it for him. Sad what happened to them. It was as if the story of the general of the Yang family had been circulating in the world he used to live in. The Yang family was a loyal family. Eight members of the father and son died in battle. However, if you put yourself in the shoes of the relatives of the Yang family and put yourself among the relatives of the Yang family, when all the people around you died in battle, how sad it would be for a relative. And now the children of the Xu family and himself are close blood relatives. Knowing that they have encountered such misfortunes, how can he stand by with a cold eye? Especially in the process of these people''s sacrifices, there are still people intervening behind them, making things not easy. Because of the wrong occasion, the two of them didn''t say anything too secretive. Xu Jingjing just showed Xu Luo the photo of the foreigner she knew and told him which civilization this person would represent. Participate in this Ten Thousand Races Conference. And the reason why she knew this information was because after the Xu family''s children had an accident, those people of other races took this opportunity to publicize that they had killed the Xu family''s children, and among them this person was the one who made the most of the limelight. Although she was still very young, the little girl still firmly remembered the appearance of the other party. "Do you feel that Xu Luo is a little strange?" At this time, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi on the other side were eating, and their eyes drifted to Xu Luo and Xu Jingjing sitting on the other side from time to time. "What''s weird?" Li Qingquan kept stuffing food into his mouth, but he didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Yi''s question. "I''m not too sure about it, but I feel that after hearing what the little girl said just now, Xu Luo''s emotions are not right. We all know about the children of the Xu family, but these things have nothing to do with us, but just now When Xu Luo heard about those people, his mood obviously became very depressed, which was completely different from that of ordinary people when they heard stories about other people''s families!" Jiang Yi frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of a reason. "The children of the Xu family are so brave. Isn''t it normal for ordinary people to feel sorry for them after hearing their stories? You just like to think wildly!" After Li Qingquan looked him up and down, he didn''t continue to eat. The reason why I eat here is just to divert my attention. After wandering around the entire hotel for a while, the two returned to Xu Luo and the other two feeling bored. After all, in this hotel, the few people they were familiar with did not come at all. , There is nothing to talk to with other people, after much deliberation, there is still a place on Xu Luo''s side for them to sit, so they don''t feel aggrieved. At this time, there are more and more people in the hotel. Geniuses with names and surnames in the entire human civilization arrived one by one, but the two of them got upset after looking at the person who came in at the door for a while. "These guys are more flirtatious than each other, but they just came to a party, as if they were attending a press conference. I guess if they weren''t allowed to bring companions, these guys would even take their female companions Bring them all over, it''s like walking a red carpet!" Seeing those guys walking into the hotel, as if they were trying to show off, Li Qingquan and the two couldn''t help curling their lips while commenting. "That''s right, so many top talents have to perform well under the circumstances here. Such opportunities are rare!" After hearing what they said, Xu Jingjing, who had already stabilized her emotions, also inserted into the topic. "What''s the matter? Do you think you were not so popular when you first came in? Do you want me to accompany you out and then come in again? I will be your female companion, just as if I am accompanying you on the red carpet, let you take care of yourself Show off in front of these top talents, and let them recognize your name as a charcoal head!" After hearing Xu Jingjing''s ridicule, Xu Luo and Jiang Yi couldn''t help laughing, this little girl is indeed talented with a poisonous tongue. Being teased by a little girl, Li Qingquan didn''t fight back, nor was he angry, so he had to smile wryly and stuff something into his mouth. "However, those flamboyants who just came in are actually quite capable!" Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these people, Jiang Yi and the others quickly explained to him. "It''s like the guy who came in wearing clothes like a battle armor just now. Don''t look at him like an iron tower. In fact, he doesn''t take the power route at all. The reason why he wears that thing is just because it is The equipment he obtained in a different world can greatly enhance his strength after wearing it. If he takes off this pair of equipment, his strength will drop by at least 90%. It is because of the addition of this armor that he has jumped from a two-star seed to a four-star seed. It is a great myth in our circle, but although this guy is not very talented, he is still It''s really hard enough, almost half of the time every month stays in the different world, fighting against those people in the other world, just to get more resources to help him practice! " When mentioning that man who looks like an iron tower, even Jiang Yi and his expression are very admirable. After all, although the other party is not as strong as them, even they are extremely ashamed of the effort in the posture of cultivation. That level of perseverance is unimaginable to them. "In terms of cultivation, I think I am no worse than anyone else, but for Zhang Feng, I really feel ashamed! His cultivation attitude, I guess even among these top geniuses, he can be placed in the top five, although I also often enter the different world, but like him, spending most of the time in the different world is really very few people can do it." Li Qingquan sighed with emotion, and also recognized Zhang Feng''s cultivation attitude very much. After hearing what the two said, Xu Luo turned his head to look at the young man who was sitting quietly like an iron tower in a corner alone. His face is firm and his waist is straight, like a long gun. Just looking at him seems to have a sharp edge coming out of his body. Seemingly aware of Xu Luo''s gaze, the young man over there also looked up to this side. After seeing Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi, he was a little surprised and nodded towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo also responded with a smile. He really admires such a person who is extremely persistent in cultivation. After opening the chatterbox, the topics among the few people continued to flow. After all, many people have entered the hotel at this time. It''s nothing, but in fact it''s also because the entire human civilization has a huge population base, but in fact even a one-star seed is already one in a million. At this time, even four- and five-star seed geniuses are not in the minority, and Li Qingquan and the two kept introducing the identities of each of these people to Xu Luo. Either their character, or their strength, or their ability, background, or the power behind them, etc., everything was explained clearly to him in every detail. Especially after the protagonists of this party appeared one by one, they talked more vigorously. "Then this guy is the twentieth member of the expedition clan this time. His name is Qian Sun. Although this name makes people complain, his strength is unquestionable. He is a senior student at Yuanyuan University and is about to graduate. up! After graduation, there is a high probability that he will stay in school to teach. Anyway, in the circle, this person is very powerful. If it weren''t for some flaws in the exercises he practiced, I guess he would even be ranked in the top ten this time! " Pointing to a skinny young man, the two of them introduced Xu Luo in detail. After all, they will fight side by side in the future, so when introducing these people, Li Qingquan and the two introduced them in detail. They did not mix any of their subjective wishes, for fear of affecting Xu Luo''s judgment And Xu Luo also put away his original indifference, and listened carefully when the two were introduced. In addition to the attitudes of the two, the more important thing is that after listening to Xu Jingjing''s words, he changed his attitude. If there is hope, he really wants to fight against alien civilizations this time. Out of a share of their own strength. Not for anything else, just for the children of the Xu family who died in battle, to help them get justice. Of course, the more important thing is that he was unable to go to the place where the people of the foreign race were assassinated again and again. However, it is absolutely possible to get some interest back from these top talents of other races. As a fellow traveler with them, since the two of them wanted to introduce him to him at this time, of course he also needed to listen to the explanation seriously, which could be regarded as correcting his attitude. During their constant narration, someone who knows them will also nod to them. Even though some of them were very surprised when they saw Xu Luo, some people were surprised that he could sit with such two five-star geniuses, and they were guessing his specific identity, while some people believed that Xu Luo Despite his identity, but without any friendship with each other, those people just nodded for a while and then there was no further information. After all, although Xu Luo is a six-star seed, there is not only one six-star seed in the entire civilization, not to mention that they are also top geniuses after all, and each of them has their own arrogance, which Xu Luo has not yet shown. Under the circumstances of great strength, it is naturally impossible for others to directly convince him. Like Li Qingquan and the other two, even if they are only five-star geniuses, as long as they sit there, when others see them, they will even speak in a softer voice. And because Xu Luo didn''t have any impressive records, even if others knew his identity, he wouldn''t have any scruples. After all, the impression he gave to others now was that he had good potential, but this This potential has not yet been transformed into real strength. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to what others thought of him. At this moment, he just quietly listened to the two people''s narration, and kept the information about the top geniuses in his heart. It''s useless, but knowing more information is actually not a disadvantage for me. At this time, although he is in the hotel, outside the hotel, his manpower has formed a network like a net at this time. As long as someone takes action at this time, all these people will be mobilized at that time. A huge surprise for the other party. Although most of his subordinates were ordinary people with little strength or weak aliens at the beginning, but after his transformation and strengthening, each of them is now qualified enough The more important thing is that there are so many of them, so when they are on the frontal battlefield, they can already form a certain ability to help themselves. Now he just needs to wait quietly for the other party to bump into his own network. (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Yingluo Chapter 360 Ying Luo While several people were constantly talking about it, time passed quickly, and the hotel was already full of people, and more and more people poured into it, whether they knew or didn''t know people, gathered together at this time. Xu Luo even thought that if everyone in this hotel had a problem tonight, it would mean that the entire human civilization would be interrupted, and it would be an incalculable loss. At this time, the real protagonist finally appeared. This time, all the 20 people on the list who will go to another world appear in front of them. They are not substitutes like Xu Luo, but the real ones. There is actually a ranking among these twenty people. After Li Qingquan''s narration, Xu Luo realized that this ranking actually means their strength level, as well as their order of appearance, and Li Qingquan is among them. Ranked seventeenth. When he knew the ranking, Xu Luo was still very surprised. After all, he had a real battle with Li Qingquan, so he knew very well that this simple and honest guy, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and dark skin, didn''t seem to be so extraordinary. But in fact, his strength is extremely terrifying, but he didn''t expect that even his strength can only be ranked so far among this group of people. It is conceivable that the people who rank above him are so powerful How terrible. At this time, the most attractive thing in the entire hotel is not they who are about to fight against the alien race, but a heroic young woman who is accompanying a young man. When seeing this woman, everyone was very excited. At this time, Xu Jingjing next to Xu Luo also turned into a little girl, and stars seemed to pop out of her eyes. "It''s Ying Yingluo, I''m so excited!" Looking at that heroic young woman, Xu Luo''s eyes also flickered with thought. In fact, when he was watching the other party, he was also constantly using the ability of the brain worm to analyze. At this time, his brain was running at high speed, trying to analyze what kind of strength the other party possessed. After all, he is very clear that the other party is in the world of the gods, and now he has become a true god-level powerhouse, but there is a difference between the world of the gods and the real world, and he really wants to know what kind of strength the other party has now. "This is her deterrent power, but now, she has gone further than us!" Looking at the young woman in the crowd, both Jiang Yi and Li Qingquan acted very complicated. After all, strictly speaking, Ying Yingluo and them belonged to the same generation, but this woman was born out of nowhere from the very beginning, and put all of them under her body, letting them do whatever they wanted. Chasing after each other can''t make up the gap between them, she is like a dazzling sun, shining so that others can only be eclipsed. "Xu Luo, do you know why I am so close to you?" At this moment, Li Qingquan suddenly turned to look at Xu Luo. After hearing his words, Xu Luo froze for a moment, not understanding what he meant. "The reason why I am so close to you is because I saw her shadow from you. At the beginning, she was as radiant as you. From the very beginning, she showed strength far beyond her peers. Then her strength climbed at a high speed like riding a rocket, no matter how hard we chased her, we couldn''t catch up with her back. In just a short time, she has already stood at a height that no one can reach, just like you are now. You have just stepped into the second year of high school now, but now you are already a six-star star. No one among your peers can catch up with your footsteps, and even many people older than you have already been eliminated by this time. You are far behind! " There was no need for Xu Luo to ask, Li Qingquan would speak eloquently, and after his reminder, Jiang Yi next to him seemed to wake up from a dream. Xu Luo was not just a very rare six-star seed, but more importantly or because of his age. There is a gap of six or seven years between their sixteen-year-old age, but the other party is already catching up with them, and they even have a hunch that as long as Xu Luo is given another year or two, the other party will be able to reach their current level. level up. The two looked at each other with wry smiles. Many times these top geniuses really want to make others despair. No matter how hard they try, the other party will open the gap with them casually. No matter how hard they catch up, they will never be able to keep up. on the opponent''s pace. At this time, the entire hotel was crowded with people, everyone wanted to talk to Ying Yingluo. Xu Luo and the others just watched quietly here, and didn''t intend to go up to join in the fun. There was a crowd of people there, and their side was really out of place. At the same time, Xu Luo sharply saw that in another corner, there was actually a person sitting there alone, and did not come to Yingyingluo like the others. On the other hand, Zhang Feng, who was like an iron tower, also noticed Xu Luo''s gaze. He was surprised to see that he didn''t come to Ying Yingluo like the others, but he still smiled at him, expressing that own kindness. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo was actually a little bit less interested. At the beginning, he came to this party just to meet Ying Yingluo, the top talent nowadays, but when he really saw it, After arriving, it seems that there is nothing interesting, but that''s all! It''s not that the opponent is not strong, it''s just that with so many people around the opponent, it makes him feel boring. At this time, the most important thing for him is to see if he can catch some big fish under the situation of using himself as bait. After all, he has come to such a dangerous situation by himself. If it achieves certain results, it is too much to fail. "Look, Yingluo, although you have already entered the Continent of the Gods, there are still a lot of talents in our human civilization, and these geniuses will be our future. After we all enter the Continent of the Gods In the future, there will be people who will be able to carry our flag and firmly walk on the road of fighting against alien civilizations!" At this moment, the young man next to Ying Yingluo was looking at the young faces beside him and talking. Very confident. And hearing the young man praise them like this, the people next to them also smiled happily, wanting to leave a good impression in front of Ying Yingluo. After all, this woman is the idol of countless people, and he is the only Valkyrie in the temple of gods, and her godhead is unique in the entire world of gods. What''s more important is that when this woman''s record has just become a true god, she directly crucified a foreign true **** on the star realm during the battle. Such a record, even in the entire world of gods, They are also unique. After hearing the young man''s words, Ying Yingluo just nodded copingly, but she didn''t say much. After all, she is not blind, and she is very clear about the strength of the people around her. . Even the information of some of them has been placed in front of her, and she pays more attention to the other party than the other party imagined. But none of them surprised her very much. As for those five-star geniuses who had already made their name, they were not too close to her at this time. "By the way, isn''t there a first place in the All-Civilization League this time? I remember that he doesn''t seem to be very old. I don''t know who it is?" Ying Yingluo seemed to mention it unintentionally, looked around at the people next to her, and then said it casually. After hearing her words, the bustling voices around her suddenly fell silent, and no one spoke. "Didn''t he come to this party?" Seeing that no one was talking around, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but frowned. In fact, the reason why she was willing to come to this gathering was mainly because she wanted to meet the rumored boy who was very similar to herself. She wanted to see what kind of strength this young man who was said by those old guys to take over her class had, so that those old guys could praise him full of praise, but she didn''t see him now. The figure made her a little disappointed. With all her own people around her, she never thought about using the divine mind scan to observe the other person''s figure, but at this time, with all the people around her, even if she was unusually tall, she didn''t think about it. The way is to accurately see that figure among the hundreds of people in the entire hotel. "You''re talking about Xu Luo, right? I remember that I sent an invitation letter this time, and he also agreed to come to this party, maybe he hasn''t arrived yet!" Looked around, but when he didn''t see Xu Luo''s figure, the young man next to him comforted him softly. After all, at the very beginning, he invited Yingyingluo to this gathering under the name of that young man, and then he used Yingyingluo''s name to invite all these geniuses to this gathering. But at this time, his eyes were also blocked by other people, and he couldn''t see the figure of the boy sitting in the corner at the other end. As the No. 1 seed of this expedition to alien civilizations, this young man from the family of gods and kings is a family friend with Ying Yingluo, so he knows the character of this woman very well. Knowing how much she cared about that young man, that''s why he sent that invitation letter. Otherwise, knowing the character of the other party, he wouldn''t be able to invite that young man at the risk of getting a bad nose. Join this party. "Since he hasn''t arrived yet, let''s see you again when he arrives. Speaking of which, I''m still looking forward to our current top talent. I heard that he has just been awarded the six-star seed status. I''m quite happy." curious!" Ying Yingluo was sincere when she said these words. After all, it was already the second half of the second year of high school when he awarded the six-star seed status, and now the boy is half a year earlier than herself. Although Xu Luo heard the conversation between them, he didn''t intend to go up to meet with them. He really didn''t want to expose his identity in front of so many people. Many people are thinking about him, he is very clear, once he shows up in front of so many people, especially now that Ying Yingluo wants to see him by name, it is hard to imagine her followers It will be what kind of attitude towards himself, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi next to him couldn''t help looking at him, but they didn''t say anything. After all, how could they not know the problems he could think of? What they knew was even clearer than Xu Luo. What Xu Luo thought was that those people would come to trouble him and make him have no peace in the future, but the two of them knew better. The actions behind the scenes are sometimes more than just looking for trouble. It seems that there is no grievance between Xu Luo and the other party, and there is actually no conflict of interest between them, but in fact, many times such thoughts are just what they think. To plot against you is not just because of mutual enmity. And although most of the people surrounded Ying Yingluo, after all, not everyone was blind to see. After Ying Yingluo frowned, they realized that this woman was very dissatisfied with so many of them surrounding her. , so most of the people dispersed immediately, leaving only a few five-star people around her to exchange some spiritual matters. Even in such a hotel full of practitioners, they never mention anything about the blade of the other world. After all, in the entire human civilization, the information about the other world is a top secret, and there are cases where there are passwords Under the circumstances, no one will directly say it. "It seems that Ying Yingluo is really concerned about your arrival. After coming here, she didn''t ask anyone, but she directly asked about your news! As far as I know, she is a very proud person. Being able to ask your identity in public under such circumstances shows how much she pays attention to you! " Li Qingquan''s face became serious. "He''s a martial idiot. Be careful in the future. Although your current strength is still very weak, once she finds you, you will be in trouble!" After hearing his reminder, Xu Luo frowned, not being too clear about the meaning. But he also knows that a person like Ying Yingluo who is beautiful, powerful, and has a huge family background means a lot of trouble for him, so for such a source of trouble, the best way Just avoid it. At this time, he couldn''t help but be thankful that in the past, many people didn''t know him at all because he lived in seclusion all the time. At this time, facing Ying Yingluo''s question, he was obviously sitting aside, but no one else could tell him identity. It''s just that when Xu Luo was sitting in the corner, his brows suddenly frowned, because something happened outside now. "There is a situation, when the battle starts later, take care of yourself!" After Xu Luo reminded the two of them, he looked at Xu Jingjing next to him. "No matter what happens later, you have to follow me closely and don''t run around!" He was very solemn when he said these words. No matter whether he has any relationship with Xu Jingjing or not, she is Xu Wen''s daughter after all, and he needs to protect her due to emotion and reason. It was as if those people like Xu Ran had no relationship with him after knowing his identity information, but when they knew he was in danger, they still ran to protect his safety without hesitation. Now that Xu Jingjing is in her own If he is by his side, then when there is danger, and if he has spare power, of course he must ensure his safety. "What''s wrong?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi were extremely surprised. After all, the hotel where they are located gathers most of the geniuses in human civilization. In addition to having a genius name, these geniuses actually have good strength, not to mention having them outside the hotel. There are protection teams one by one, and the hotel''s security is also extremely strict. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo actually reminded them to take care when there is a battle later. "Where we are, to put it bluntly, the protection is stronger than that of Tianjiao Hotel, so there won''t be people who don''t have good eyesight to trouble us, right?" Jiang Yi couldn''t help laughing out loud! Apart from a legendary powerhouse sitting in Tianjiao Hotel, to be honest, in terms of defensive power alone, it is really not as good as the hotel they are in now. After all, so many of their top geniuses are behind them. Teams were protecting them, and with so many people gathered together, all their protection forces stayed outside the hotel. These protectors can join forces to fight a small battle. Under such circumstances, unless the people of the foreign race are full, how could they dare to trouble them. "Things may be much more serious than you imagined!" Xu Luo was not in the mood to explain to them a little bit, and now those protectors outside have been dealt with. He really didn''t expect the strength of the person who came here to be so terrifying. After some of his eyeliners sent him messages, in just a few seconds, many eyeliners lost contact. He knew very well that the eyeliners had lost contact with him. Contact, there is only one possibility is to be killed by someone. While the eyeliner was notifying him of the news, other people also sent out news one after another. In addition to their eyeliner being killed, most of the protectors hidden outside the hotel were also killed at this time. "What courage!" Before Xu Luo could explain this to others, Ying Yingluo in the crowd snorted coldly, and then a powerful aura erupted directly centered on her, and the geniuses next to her were caught off guard. Suddenly, she was directly blown away by this powerful aura. Only at this time did this heroic young woman show her majestic and terrifying side. From the first time I met her, she never showed her gentle side, and she is also not gentle now. What she showed was full of domineering. The imposing manner contained the smell of iron and blood, as if a king in battle returned triumphantly. "Everyone listen to my command and prepare to fight!" After a powerful aura erupted and knocked the people around her into the air, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate at all, and directly directed the people, telling them to follow her command and prepare for battle. After hearing her words, all the geniuses were a little dazed, and some even thought she was joking with themselves, but seeing the serious expression of the other party, they still didn''t express their doubts at this time. But there is no need for Yingluo to explain to them. At this time, the alarm in the hotel suddenly sounded. After all, those guardians from the outside world are not deadbeats, and some of them were killed. Although they were quietly approached at the beginning, after some people died, the remaining ones finally reacted and sounded the alarm, and with the start of the alarm, the hotel''s alarm also Then it sounded. The rest of the security personnel quickly gathered together to block the main entrance of the hotel, preventing the enemy from rushing in and causing harm to these top talents. After hearing the alarm, they finally understood what Yingluo had said before, and they didn''t joke with them. One by one began to make preparations for the challenge. After all, each of these people is not a flower in a greenhouse. Everyone has entered a different world and fought with others, so they have good combat experience, and everyone''s strength Not bad, it is a powerful force. At this time, even knowing that someone from the outside world is invading, Ying Yingluo behaved very calmly, and began to assign people in different directions based on her own memory. Many people she couldn''t name at all, but she could sense the strength of each person, so when assigning them, they went in almost all directions without any weak points, and she and he herself were in the middle of directing. "This time there are legendary masters among the visitors. Don''t expect the people from Tianjiao Hotel to protect us. The people over there are already entangled. When someone rushes in later, don''t panic, just like Thats fine when you are fighting in a different world, and you can use whatever means of attack you have at this time, so dont think that it will cause too much damage! After a glance, this woman is like a king looking down on the world. "I will take care of everything for you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Three legendary alien races Chapter 361 Three Legendary Aliens After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help being shocked! He didn''t expect that this time the foreign race''s handwriting was even bigger than he imagined. The legendary master in the Tianjiao Hotel had already been entangled by someone at this time. How much planning has been made. "How dare they! Sending legendary masters in our territory, is it possible that they want to fight us head-on?" After hearing Ying Yingluo say that the legendary master at Tianjiao Hotel was blocked by someone, someone couldn''t help but scream. Originally, they thought that they held a party on this side. In addition to the large number of their guardians gathered on the hotel side, the main reason is that there is a Tianjiao Hotel next to them to echo them, even if there is any unexpected situation. The legendary powerhouses on the side were also able to respond immediately. They didn''t expect that their biggest reliance would be restrained by someone. "They dare to do something to the top genius of mankind, what else are they afraid to do?" Someone sneered beside him. "Isn''t it already commonplace that alien races continue to assassinate the top geniuses of mankind?" Of course, apart from those who raised arguments with each other, there were also people who had different opinions at this time. "The banquet this time was improvised by us, and it only took half a day from sending out the invitation to holding the banquet. How could the foreign race make such a response in such a short period of time?" It is not easy to arrange for a legendary master to enter the place of human beings, but now they hold this banquet on a temporary basis, and the other party came to the door so quickly, one can imagine What a shock to them. "This matter should have nothing to do with you, the other party is coming for me!" After looking around, Ying Yingluo spoke lightly. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would secretly return to the origin star. There were not many people who knew my whereabouts in advance. The other party actually followed me here and made preparations for the assassination. They really think highly of me. At least two A legendary master!" When she said these words, although Ying Yingluo was smiling, her words were very cold. After hearing what she said, the others also understood the meaning of his words. Ying Yingluo secretly returned to the origin star, and it was only half a day before she knew that she would come to this party, but the other party actually sent a legendary master to enter the main star of human beings. Obviously, all of this has been prepared from the very beginning, and the reason why they chose this place as the assassination target is only because Ying Yingluo is going to appear here, so they are just being implicated by the other party. At this time, they don''t know what''s going on outside, so they don''t dare to go out. After all, there are some protective forces inside the hotel. Once they go out, in the open place, the other party has already set up a trap. Once you go out, you will only become a living target for others. If it is in the world of the gods, rushing out like this, relying on your own strong strength, you can still fight with the opponent, but this is the real world, and although personal force is important in the real world, this is an era of technology , there are many ways to remotely snipe them practitioners. Everyone in the hotel was prepared for protection, and at this time, the shouts of killing outside gradually fell into an end. It seemed that the strength of the people who came was extremely strong, and their defenders outside were easily dealt with by the opposite side. Lost. "We have such a battle fluctuation here, is there no reaction from the patrol team at all?" Some people can''t help but question. After all, even if all the signals near the area they are in are blocked by people, as long as such combat fluctuations are not blind, how could the patrol team not know? "Oh, don''t you know that patrols are sometimes blind? They are blind when someone wants them to be blind, and they are deaf when someone wants them to be deaf!" Someone next to him laughed at himself, they were very clear about the urine nature of the patrol team. And let the patrol team make such a response, in today''s great era, it doesn''t even need a person with much power to do all this. "Don''t think so much. It''s better to hurry up and prepare for the battle at this time. It''s not a good idea to blame others. Only when you are strong yourself and kill all these invading foreign enemies can we no longer suffer from any threats." threaten!" While Ying Yingluo stabilized the mentality of these juniors, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Although she knew that there were internal and external troubles in the Federation, and the strife between the various factions was already very serious, she didn''t expect that it would be so serious this level. As the number one genius on the bright side in the entire human civilization, her strength and means are all the top choices, but the other party actually regards herself as a thorn in the side and leaked all her information. At this time, she couldn''t help but think of Zuo Tianyao back then. At the beginning, Zuo Tianyao was only one step away from the level of the main god. As long as Zuo Tianyao can successfully advance to the level of the main god, the virtual reality will be reflected at that time. When facing them, they didn''t dare to underestimate them, but some people didn''t want to hand over the power and interests in their hands at all, so they united with some people from other races and directly plotted against Zuo Tianyao. Follow Zuo Tianyao''s footsteps? "Although the clan forces have various drawbacks, none of the clan clans backed down when fighting against foreign races. Although the clan clans occupied a lot of resources, when fighting against clan clans, the children of wealthy families charged forward one by one. Ordinary civilians rushed earlier, the more they got, the more they gave, how could it be so annoying to others?" Ying Yingluo couldn''t help feeling sad. Nowadays, the bipolar opposition in the entire Federation is getting higher and higher, but many people don''t understand that the real bipolar opposition is not between the elite and ordinary children. Although the children of wealthy families occupy more resources in the eyes of ordinary people, they are actually paying a lot while enjoying this resource. After all, they are basically the top of every battle. People enjoy very little, but they don''t have many obligations, and they can hide safely in the rear at least safely. "You keep saying that you want to benefit the people, but is everything you do now really for the people?" Thinking of a certain person, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but took a deep breath. She knew what the other party was doing. At one time, she approved of the other party''s actions, but now that she has realized more and more about the other party''s unlimited means, she understands that what the other party is doing is completely different from what he said. In fact, the real purpose is just to eradicate dissidents. He wants to be truly dictatorial, so that only his voice remains in the entire federation, so he has always been attacking the power of his hostile forces. Obviously, as a representative of the power of the clan, the top genius among the younger generation, after she became a true god, she also entered a high-level member, and became a thorn in the other side''s eyes and must be eradicated. But this is not the time to think about these things. Now that there are intruders outside, Ying Yingluo can only direct the human geniuses to respond one by one. She actually knows the situation outside very well. The number of intruders There are not many, but because of the strong individual strength, even if the guardians have gold-level strength, they have almost no power to fight back under the opponent''s attack. "Legendary!" Ying Yingluo sneered and burst out with a powerful force, and then rushed out of the hotel. "I''ll block that legend, and I''ll leave the rest to you!" Her figure rushed out, leaving only one sentence. At this time, a group of people in the hotel looked at each other, but everyone''s reaction was very real. Facing the invasion of foreign enemies, no one flinched. . After all, they are not flowers in the greenhouse. They have experienced the baptism of wars one by one. I dont know how many people from other races have fought, and I dont know how many people have been killed in other worlds. Fighting has never been unfamiliar to them. , It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that they would encounter such an attack suddenly during their party, which was the reason why they were caught off guard. At this time, people rushed out of the hotel in groups one by one, and met the attackers outside. Of course, the reason why they had the courage to rush out of the hotel at this time was mainly because they already had a certain understanding of the intelligence from the outside world. Although they were in the hotel, there were still others sending them messages from outside. Although the identities of the alien attackers are unknown this time, the number is clear. The all-gold top team is indeed a shocking lineup, especially when there are two legendary powerhouses leading the team. It''s even more terrifying. Of these two legendary powerhouses, one of them entangled the legendary powerhouse in the Tianjiao Hotel, and the other one came to attack with a group of top gold powerhouses. This group is more than enough. But what is absolutely unexpected is that Ying Yingluo has already broken through to the legendary level. With her own action, she also restrained this legendary strongman. As a result, only a group of golden strongmen were left to fight here. It seems that the other party''s gold ranks are all peak gold, extremely powerful, but on the side of human civilization, the security forces outside are almost completely solved by these gold ranks and legendary powerhouses. But even if there are only these young geniuses left, their strength should not be underestimated. After all, all of them are the backbone of human beings, and there are not a few of them who have reached the peak of the gold rank. After all, they are not like all the students that Xu Luo came into contact with before. Although many of them are students, most of them like Li Qingquan have already left the school. Among them, he can also be regarded as a unique talent, and among this group of people, he is stronger than Li Qingquan by a lot. Xu Luo didn''t show his head. At this moment, he took Xu Jingjing''s hand, quietly walked out of the hotel and made a face to the side, and suddenly a person appeared in front of them. "Take her to Xu''s house." Xu Luo gave an order in a low voice, and then gave orders to the girl beside her. "Don''t talk, don''t make any moves, follow him with peace of mind, he will take you home safely, don''t say anything after you go back, and don''t tell them you saw me!" When Xu Jingjing was about to say something, the person next to her pulled her, and then the girl''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes. "What a big battle!" Seeing the chaotic battle situation at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. He originally thought he was a fisherman, but he didn''t expect that he would become the biggest fish in the opponent''s mouth. From the very beginning, people''s goal was not on themselves at all, but like the top genius in the entire human civilization, Ying Yingluo, as the first person of the younger generation of human beings, countless young people regarded her as As an idol, if something happens to Ying Yingluo at this time, it will be a huge blow to the entire human civilization. Especially what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the other party sent two legendary powerhouses with such a big hand. If two legend-level powerhouses are placed in the world of the gods, it means at least two true god-level powerhouses. This is definitely a big deal. But he was watching quietly here, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of intervening. After all, he was just a silver-level rookie, and there was no room for intervening in the current fighting state. Even without those protectors, those top geniuses of today''s human beings have opened Xu Luo''s eyes when they are fully fired. The strength of these top geniuses is indeed very terrifying. At this time, they fought back and forth with those assassins of other races. Even if all the opponents were top-level gold existences, the human side was not in vain. But looking at the battle situation at this time, Xu Lun always felt that something was not right. After all, since the opponent knew that they had so many top talents gathered together, then there should not be only such a few talents. After all, these top geniuses themselves possess great strength. If the opponent only had this lineup, these assassins have already been suppressed by these people before they all make a move. If the battle continues like this, they will suffer at that time. Since they have already sent the legendary powerhouse here, the opponent should not have taken this into consideration. At this time, Wei Ya''s figure appeared from the dream world and stood beside Xu Luo. "Lord Master, there is a very terrifying aura hiding not far away, but the opponent''s figure is erratic, and I can''t find his specific location," "How strong is it?" After hearing Wei Ya''s words, Xu Luo''s eyes narrowed, as if this could also verify the uneasiness in his heart. "Better than me!" Weiya spoke honestly. After hearing this sentence, Xu Luo was shocked. Wei Ya''s strength has already stood at the peak of the gold level, and there is almost no existence stronger than her at the gold level, but since Wei Ya said that she is stronger than her If he is stronger, it means that the opponent is a legendary powerhouse, or someone close to legend like Wei Ya, but no matter what it is, it is extremely terrifying. At this time, such a person was directly hiding in the dark, obviously wanting to launch a surprise attack. Xu Luo looked at the human geniuses who were fighting and couldn''t help but feel a move. The target of the other party is likely to be these people. After all, some of these people will go out to fight against their alien race. If these people are eliminated at this time, it will be a huge blow to human civilization, and it will be a huge blow. Loss. "Can you find out his figure?" Looking at the battle situation at this time, the human side still has the upper hand, but with a top powerhouse hidden behind the scenes, Xu Luo can''t rest assured at all. Once the opponent intervenes, the current battle situation will be the same a huge twist "Can!" After hearing Xu Luo say that she wanted to find out the other party, Wei Ya responded calmly. Then I saw that Wei Ya released her aura, she didn''t show incomparable arrogance like Ying Yingluo, her aura was like a spring breeze, and she didn''t even attract the attention of others, but at this time it was hidden in the dark and erratic After the breath of Wei Ya sensed the existence of the same kind as Wei Ya, the other party did not dare to move anymore. In fact, they were fully prepared. In addition to a group of top-level gold assassins, there were three legendary powerhouses in charge. Except for the legendary one who went to contain the Tianjiao Hotel, the reason why the remaining two had one more person was Just in case, and now it is indeed beyond their expectations, at the beginning, no one thought that Ying Yingluo would already possess legendary strength. But from their point of view, even if Ying Yingluo restrains a person at the legendary level, there is still one person left who can still crush them when facing this group of gold-level people, and what they did just in case The decision to send three legends was indeed correct. But at this time, the sudden aura of approaching the legendary level made this hidden legendary alien couldn''t help but be surprised. Could it be that their plan went wrong? Why is there another legendary level powerhouse hidden in the crowd? He didn''t know that Wei Ya was not at the legendary level, but there was no obvious difference between Wei Ya''s aura and the legend at this time. When there was no fight for a while, the opponent''s judgment was wrong, and with Wei Ya''s After being restrained, he didn''t dare to move at will, and could only watch helplessly as the gold on his side was suppressed by the geniuses on the human side. "It seems that these people of other races are quite stupid. Knowing that there are so many of us gathering here, they just sent so many people!" After seeing these assassins of the alien race being suppressed by their own side, the geniuses on the human side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If we look at the current situation, it''s just the shots. People, they suppressed these alien assassins, and some of them were on the sidelines to guard, even if there were aliens hiding and supporting them, they could respond immediately. "I guess we misjudged our strength. The main reason is that we didn''t expect Ying Yingluo to have reached the legendary level. Otherwise, that legendary powerhouse would have killed all of us!" At this time, they couldn''t help but feel rejoicing. No one thought that Ying Yingluo had the strength of a legendary level. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for so many of them to deal with a legendary strongman on the other side. "You still can''t be careless. Since the other party has made such a detailed response, it is obviously not that simple. I am afraid that there is still someone behind. It is best to make a quick decision and deal with these gold-level assassins. , go out as soon as possible to inform the high-level human beings or to help Ying Yingluo in the battle, if we can keep the legendary-level aliens, it will be a huge credit to us!" After hearing this proposal, many people were obviously moved. After all, they fought in different worlds, but the merits they obtained were very rare, but if they could kill a legendary strong man in the real world, even if there were so many of them Everyone can get a lot. Cultivation is nothing more than a process of scrambling for resources, whether it is fighting in a different world or striving for credit for the Human Federation, isn''t it all about gaining points? Points can be exchanged for various cultivation resources in various departments of human beings. Even if some of them are born extraordinary, no one will feel that they have too many resources. Especially for killing a legend-level foreigner, in addition to the meritorious service they can get, the more important thing is the glory represented behind it, and the more important thing is that if they kill these top owners, what will happen to the other party? It is a huge weakening. "Then let''s do it. Brothers, don''t just watch from the sidelines at this time. After helping them kill these foreign hunters, let''s go help Yingyingluo. Use his legendary strength to contain the situation head-on." Under the circumstances, those of us who are gold-ranked will be able to cause some interference to the opponent if we enter the battle!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： encircled Chapter 362 Encirclement A group of people did what they said, and directly joined the battle situation. Originally, some of them made a move, and they fought with those assassins at the peak of gold, and even slightly suppressed their opponents. Now, after the rest of them also made a move Suddenly, those alien assassins couldn''t stand it anymore. At this time, these assassins were also extremely anxious during the battle. The legendary strong man that was originally planned did not appear at this time, which completely disrupted their layout. It''s just that no matter how anxious they were, they still couldn''t see the figure of the legendary strong man. At this time, the alien legend was also very distressed. He originally thought that even Ying Yingluo would attract a legend away, but he is still here, facing this group of all gold-level people, he can completely suppress the other party live. But what he didn''t expect was that there was another legend hidden in the crowd. At this time, the other party was constantly looking for his figure, and he didn''t dare to move carelessly. At this time, Wei Ya also became a little anxious. Originally, she boasted in front of Xu Luo, saying that she would be able to find the figure of the other party, but the man kept playing hide-and-seek with her like a slippery loach, changing. His own figure, dead or alive, just doesn''t come out. Seeing this situation, Wei Ya didn''t hide the slightest thing anymore. She released her aura to the peak, and the next moment a misty world phantom descended, covering the entire nearby area go down. Immediately, the environment around everyone has changed slightly, but the other gold-level people didn''t notice anything at this time, even those gold-level peak-level people just felt that something passed by in a flash . After all, although they are also at the pinnacle of gold, there is a qualitative gap between Wei Ya and them, and their strength is not the same. But at this time, the face of the legend of the alien race changed. He clearly felt that he seemed to have entered the opponent''s domain, and now he had nothing to hide in front of the opponent. "Got you!" After using her dream world to cover the entire nearby area, Wei Ya finally found the other party''s adaptation. At this time, her aura was directly locked on the other party''s body, so that the other party could no longer hide. He flew up directly and greeted the opponent. The next moment, the two of them were directly absorbed by Wei Ya''s dream world, and then disappeared into the real world. And the reason why Wei Ya wants to draw the other party into her dream world to fight is mainly because she doesn''t want to let others know about her existence. Seeing that the three legends were all entangled by people on the human side, and now there are only a few gold-level people left, who were beaten up by human geniuses, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. If these legendary masters do their best, he knows very well that some of them will also be affected by that time. Of course, he is very clear that Wei Ya is not a real legendary master after all. Let her restrain the other party''s legend a little bit, which can delay the time, but it can''t last too long. Now it is just waiting for the human side , Get rid of those gold-level assassins on the other side, and then run out to inform human masters to come and rescue them. As long as the news spreads here, the legendary powerhouses guarding the origin star will be able to rush over soon. And the reason why the opponent blatantly came to attack them like this was obviously arranged in advance. Someone sent those patrols away and sealed off the surrounding area, which caused the fluctuation of the battle and couldn''t be transmitted at all. . Although everyone on the other side has been pinned down, Xu Luo never thought that he would walk out of this blocked area. After all, he doesn''t know if there are other people hiding outside, and he doesn''t want to take his own life as a joke. The reason why he came out to use his body as bait this time is because he is fully prepared, knowing that no matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as he does not reach the legendary level, he will be able to deal with it. But who would have thought that the opponent would dispatch three legends at once. Although these people did not come for him, but now he is also affected. At this time, of course, he should try to hide his figure as much as possible, so as not to let others notice him. As for killing life and death, let a professional do it. He is just a little silver, and he has no ability to intervene in a battle of this level. After all the three legendary powerhouses were restrained, the foreign gold assassins at this time were quickly defeated under the siege of a group of geniuses, and then they were strangled one by one. After all, these people have rich combat experience in different worlds. Even if they have never cooperated with each other, they have a tacit understanding in battle. Several people work together to control a gold-level one, which is easy for them. "What else is there to do? It shouldn''t be like this!" Xu Luo muttered to himself, he always felt that the opponent''s methods were too simple, although the lineup they dispatched seemed to be very strong, under the circumstances led by the three legendary powerhouses, for a group like them, only gold For silver-level young people, it is indeed very scary. But he always felt very uneasy in his heart, and felt that the opponent''s lineup should not only be like this. But no matter how much he thinks about it, after all, the current situation outside is blind to his eyes. His intelligence personnel are basically killed by the other party at this time. There are not too many people in the nearby area. In the case of many people, they don''t know much about the outside world. At this time, the geniuses happily began to search for the things on the assassins of different races. Although there was nothing useful, they were used to killing enemies in foreign worlds and touching corpses. "Unlucky, everyone is poor!" After groping for a while, he found that there was nothing good on these corpses. A young genius couldn''t help but cursed in disappointment. "They are all assassins. Do you expect them to have anything on them? It is normal to have nothing. You think they are in a different world!" After hearing his unlucky words, a person next to him couldn''t help but smile. After all, there is still a difference between reality and another world. After hearing his ridicule, the man also laughed, touched his head, but was not angry. The reason why touching the corpses of these people is just a subconscious behavior. They are used to these things when they are in the different world. Every time they kill a person, the first thing they do is to **** the other person first to see if there is any harm. something of value. "Of course there is nothing valuable in these guys, because they are the most valuable!" Looking at their disappointed expressions, there was a person next to them smilingly enlightening them, and this person was the person who started the gathering, and now the number one person on the list of foreign races, Quan Xinghe! "What''s the value?" After hearing Quan Xinghe''s words, other people were puzzled. In their view, since there is nothing on these people of other races, they are naturally worthless. "Have you forgotten? All of these aliens are at the peak of the gold level. Isn''t it very rewarding for you to kill opponents of this level? Although so many of us share equally, the benefits of these aliens There are quite a few of them, and if they are divided in the end, everyone will still get a lot." Seeing other people''s doubts, Quan Xinghe didn''t whet their appetite any longer, and directly told them the matter. Other people didn''t express too much after hearing this. After all, they knew very well that each of these alien golds had a lot of meritorious deeds, but how much could they have after so many people divided them equally? They are not people who have not seen the world, and a little bit of interest is not attractive enough for them. "Okay, I know that all of you don''t like this petty profit, so pack up, let''s go help Yingluo, after we solve her side, even if we can''t kill that alien legend, we can help In the case of combat, everyone can get a point reward, is this enough to attract you?" Seeing that his own words did not boost the morale of these people, Quan Xinghe was not in a hurry. After they calmed down, he suggested that they go to help Yingyingluo in the battle. After hearing his words, the others were immediately moved. After all, there is a legendary strong man in front of them, and they attack from the side. The sum of all the gold dropped is much higher. One hundred gold is worth less than one legend. "Go, go, go!" "Hurry up, hurry up!" Thinking of rewards one by one, everyone was in high spirits and rushed towards the direction where Ying Yingluo was fighting that alien legend. Earlier, in order to prevent the fluctuations in the battle from affecting them, Ying Yingluo took the initiative to avoid this aspect. At this time, they could hear the sound of battle coming from a distance. Obviously, the battle between the two has ended. caught in a fierce confrontation. It''s just that the side of Tianjiao Hotel has made everyone puzzled. Obviously there are two legendary powerhouses fighting on that side, but there is no movement at this time, which makes people wonder if there is no fighting broke out there. It''s just that they don''t have time to care about these now. After everyone left, Xu Luo emerged from the shadowy corner where he was standing before, and looked at the corpses lying on the ground with a pensive look on his face. He could clearly feel that Yingying Luo was fighting with that alien legend in the distance, and in the dream world, Wei Ya was also fighting fiercely with that legend. Although she is in the situation of being suppressed by the opponent, she has the bonus of a king-level template. When facing the opponent''s suppression, she is only slightly inferior, and she will not be resolved by the opponent in a short time. For Xu Luolai It is enough to say that the time gained is enough. At this moment, he squatted down and put his hands directly on the foreheads of the foreign golds. Although they have already died, but because the death time is relatively short now, there are still residual memories in their minds. Xu Luo just wants to know the residual memory of the other party, hoping to be of some help to himself. He didn''t let the cerebrates absorb the memories of these people autonomously and store them, because the time would be too slow, and there would be incomplete memory. At this time, he directly read the memories of these people one by one. He didn''t have time to check the absorbed memories. After absorbing one, he went to the next one, and tried his best to get all the memories before their memory dissipated. Read them all, and digest them slowly afterwards. If he is a living person, he will certainly not use this reading function directly. After all, the other party''s emotions will have an impact on him. If the number is too large, he will turn him into a lunatic, a fool! But when the other party is dead, subjective consciousness will no longer affect him. Reading their memories at this time is like watching a silent film. The memory of the other party flashed in front of him one after another, a bit like watching a movie, and there will be a lot of incompleteness in it. In the empty field in front of the hotel gate, there are corpses lying all over the place at this time, and there is a young man there who keeps shuttling among the corpses. It seems a very strange thing. It''s just because there are no other people around at this time, Xu Luo has no scruples when doing these things. As for the surrounding surveillance cameras, even if they see him, he can still say that he is checking these corpses No one can say that there is nothing wrong with the characteristics of the body. Just as Xu Luo kept reading the last remaining memory information in the minds of the corpses, suddenly a cold glow appeared in front of him. Before he could think about it, Xu Luo directly summoned a gold-ranked alien to stand in front of him from the illusory portal in his mind. Then I only saw a sudden bright light appearing in the dark shadows, and then rushed towards Xu Luo, but because there was a gold-level alien blocking each other, all the opponent''s attacks were blocked by the yellow alien. . But because the distance between each other was too close, and the attack appeared too suddenly, even though the golden alien had a strong combat instinct, it was too late to react now, and was directly hit by the opponent''s attack, and after hitting , the opponent''s strong inertia is still coming towards Xu Luo. All I saw was that he pushed that golden alien body and bumped into Xu Luo''s body. Even though there was a golden shape in the middle as a barrier, after being hit by the body of the golden shape, Xu Luo still felt a surge of energy and blood, and involuntarily took two or three steps back. However, he didn''t have time to check the surrounding environment at this time, so he directly summoned a few golden aliens to surround them. Only then did he see clearly the figure holding the spear. At this time, the tip of the spear had penetrated the golden alien, but because of the strong vitality of the Zerg, the golden alien did not die for a while. Just now, the opponent pushed the spear directly, causing the golden alien to hit Xu Luo''s body. Looking at each other, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning and narrowing his eyes. The entire figure of the opponent is hidden in a tight black nano-combat uniform, obviously not wanting his identity to be seen by others. This is similar to the outfits of the aliens below, but Xu Luo always has a feeling that the person in front of him is a human being. "It seems that I still caught you out!" Xu Luo smiled. This time he went out to fish, but what he didn''t expect was that because of Ying Yingluo, powerful alien assassins entered their party. But now these aliens, Ying Yingluo and the others have all left. He deliberately left himself in this venue, but he didn''t expect that there really was an assassin in the dark, and he was directly caught by him at this time. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the assassin didn''t react at all, even though there were gold-ranked aliens staring at him one after another, he drew his spear and pulled it out from the body of the golden-ranked alien, standing quietly. In the same place, but the dangerous aura was directly locked on Xu Luo''s body. And after the alien lost the support of the spear, he fell to the ground involuntarily. Although its vitality was very strong, it was still severely injured when it was suddenly attacked by a gold-level top powerhouse. He recovered quickly, but he couldn''t join the battle for a while. But at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t expect it to play any role at all. The sudden attack just now could help him resist the damage, and it had already completed its mission. At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t stopped calling for the Zergs, and gold-level Zergs appeared in front of him one after another, completely besieging the other party in the middle. When he saw so many gold-level existences around him, the assassin was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was more terrifying than the information in the information he had obtained. He originally thought that he was just a genius who hadn''t grown up, even if he had a good talent, but because he was still very young, he couldn''t pose any threat to him at all, but now it seems that he was very wrong Wrong, this is actually a summoner, and he is also a summoner who can leapfrog summons. However, as a killer, he is very clear about his fate. After accepting the task this time, he must complete it. Otherwise, he can only die here. If he runs out after completing the task, the organization will be waiting for him. He is deeply aware of the strength of the organization, and he knows very well that he has no ability to survive in the face of the organization''s pursuit. "kill!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, after Xu Luo gave an order, all the aliens rushed up, and in this empty field, a group of figures fought together. He was worried that there were other people hiding beside him, so there were several aliens beside Xu Luo who were firmly protecting him. No matter the attack from any direction, they could respond immediately. But Xu Luo stood in the same place, his eyes were blurred at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the situation on the battlefield, and it was only a matter of time to take down this assassin with the strength of so many aliens, if he didn''t want to capture him alive For the other party, he can completely deal with the other party within one face-to-face meeting. Now his eyes are empty because he is urgently digesting the portion of memory he absorbed before, and wants to know the information about those aliens. If he does not hurry up at this time, after the memory dissipates, when It''s too pity. It''s just this piece of memory information, because it is only the last remaining, so many of them are his nostalgia for survival, or some of the most important life fragments in his life. For Xu Luo, the really valuable things are indeed not not much. Fortunately, although most of them are memories of their own life, there are always some fragments about the civilization of the other party. So Xu Luo finally knew their origins. But after knowing that they are coming, for Xu Luo, it is just knowing which civilization these alien races belong to, but they, the actors, do not know more information. They are all just following the orders of the people above, just some executors. Xu Luo sighed. These people were just following orders, and they didn''t have anything of value at all. The only thing of value was knowing their identities, and they would always be able to find a target when they took revenge. After absorbing this piece of information, Xu Luo finally returned to his body, and looked directly at the scene where the battle was taking place. At this time, a group of aliens directly besieged the assassin in the middle, because they wanted to capture the opponent alive, so both sides were fighting with cold weapons. The strength of that person was indeed powerful, and the individual strength was even more terrifying than the aliens, but because of these There were more aliens than him. Every time he wanted to charge Xu Luo or break out of the encirclement, he was directly stopped by someone. No matter how he swerved from left to right, he couldn''t break out of the encirclement. After all, the aliens have powerful combat capabilities. Even if they have not cooperated with each other before, but at this moment, there is a swarm network as a connection, so they are instigated like a wall, as if they are one person. The tacit cooperation directly makes this Even if an assassin has 120,000 points of strength, he can''t use it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Windfall Chapter 363 Windfall Xu Luo watched the battle, but at this moment, he was directing his other eyeliners in his heart, making arrangements elsewhere. He has formed a foolproof layout for this place before, even though most of them have been dealt with by those random alien assassins, but after all, there are still a lot of remaining power, and at this time they will be mobilized one after another stand up. Since he is using his body as bait, of course he must be fully prepared before letting himself out. Before, he really felt that even if the opponent had a large number of people attacking him in his lineup, even if there were many gold-level beings among the attackers, because his strength was strong enough, he could handle it. As a result, he met some legends of other races, but now that those people are not here, it still makes him return to the original layout. But in fact, the other party actually only sent a gold-level assassin, which he never thought of. After all, after the last assassination experience, the other party should understand that there are other protective forces around him, and the lineup like last time couldn''t solve him, so this time the lineup should be stronger than last time It should be stronger, even if the number is smaller, it should be a golden team with rich combat experience. But Xu Luo didn''t know that the assassination lineup he encountered last time was thought by many people to be a joint operation of intelligence agencies on the human side. Lured them out, and then strangled them all. His role in this is nothing more than a bait. Many people don''t take him seriously at all, and they don''t know that it is not the joint efforts of human intelligence agencies. All of them are solved by his own power. of. And it is precisely because of this wonderful misunderstanding that when he acted this time, the person behind the scenes felt that he was just a young man who had not yet grown up. With the strength of a powerful assassin at the same level, it is a breeze to get close to him without anyone noticing and get rid of him. Xu Luo, who had nothing to do, squatted down and directly tore off the nanocombat uniforms on the corpses of the alien assassins on the ground, revealing their figures, but after seeing the other party''s appearance, let him bear it. I couldn''t help but frowned. Because the entire layer of skin on the faces of these alien assassins has been peeled off, and there is no feature that can prove their racial origin at all on their **** faces. If he hadn''t obtained the memories of these people in advance and knew their origins, facing their appearance at this moment, it would be difficult to figure out which faction they belonged to. It will be a dead end case. "It''s really ruthless!" Knowing that the intelligence departments of various civilizations or the assassination organization spies are very aggressive towards the people under their hands, but seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, Xu Luo still couldn''t help but gasped. But at this time, after knowing the identity of the other party, their plans have come to nothing. Xu Luo can only think about repaying these people for their love in the future. Even if they didn''t come for him at all in the beginning, since they have their own existence among the attacking personnel, there is nothing wrong with taking revenge on these people. But at this time, his eyes were on the assassin in the crowd. Facing the siege of a group of aliens, even though the opponent has been exploding with great strength, he still can''t break through their encirclement, and such a high-intensity explosion has gradually consumed the energy in his body. "Be careful!" After Xu Luo reminded her, she began to summon spirit sucking insects one by one. Since he wanted to capture the opponent alive, he would of course need the opponent to lose the ability to resist. In such a process, the effect of the spirit-sucking insect is actually the best, but of course, facing a gold-level powerhouse, the spirit-sucking insect is of course close to He couldn''t get into the side of the strong man of gold, but with the alien at the side as a restraint, the other party had no time to care about him. The spirit-sucking insect itself can absorb the energy of others, and this assassin is exploding the energy in his body without any scruples at this time. If his energy is absorbed by the spirit-sucking insect, the speed of his defeat will be reduced. will be faster and faster. However, the spirit sucking insects have no effect on the aliens, because the aliens mainly rely on their own physical strength during the battle, and they don''t use energy as a means of attack, so when the opponent has no energy, And when the alien side relies on its own physical strength to fight, the balance of strength between the two sides will have a huge tilt. At this time, the figures of the spirit sucking insects appeared densely, and then flew towards the battle situation. It''s just that at this time, in order to fight against the attacks of the aliens one by one, the assassin can no longer distract him, even if he sees the figures of these spirit-sucking insects, he won''t care. The result was that this one didn''t pay attention, causing the spirit sucking insects to fly to his side, and one by one attached to the surface of his body. "what happened?" At this time, waving the spear in his hand, the assassin who was constantly fighting those aliens couldn''t help being surprised. He could feel the energy in his body flowing continuously, but he didn''t consume it so fast during the explosion, so where did this part of energy go? But the situation of the battle was changing too fast. Facing the siege of aliens of the same level, he simply didn''t have enough time to check the situation in his body. He could only wave his spear again and again to block their attacks. Even though he knew that under the current situation, the only thing waiting for him was death, but he was still thinking about going on for a while longer. Time, see if you can find a chance to get out. But under the condition of being attached by the spirit sucking insect, his ending has already been doomed. He was constantly bursting out energy to fight, and then the energy was stolen by the spirit sucking insects, which directly accelerated the process of his defeat. "It can''t go on like this!" Gritting his teeth, this assassin directly erupted all the remaining power in his body, and then erupted with a powerful attack power. After sweeping away all the aliens around him, he finally jumped out of their blockade. Then he rushed into the darkness without looking back. Seeing that the opponent rushed out of their encirclement, a group of aliens hurriedly chased after them, and just now, the spirit-sucking insects attached to the assassin''s body were blown away, slowing down his body. The rate of loss of energy inside. However, even if the loss of energy in his body was slowed down, the explosion just now basically consumed all the energy in his body. At this time, he didn''t have enough strength to entangle the alien, so he ran away without any hesitation! As for the punishment of the organization or the assassination target, lets wait until you are safe. The most urgent task now is to save your own life. But seeing this assassin fleeing, Xu Luo didn''t feel anxious at all, and just stood there quietly. I only heard a soft sound suddenly coming from a distance. Then I saw the assassin who was charging at a high speed, and his body suddenly fell down. This was more than that, followed by two soft popping sounds in a row, which were very crisp in the night. Seeing the assassin fell down, Xu Luocai walked slowly, surrounded by several aliens, towards the place where the assassin fell to the ground. But even if the opponent has fallen to the ground, Xu Luo still keeps a distance of seven or eight meters between him and the opponent just to be on the safe side. "you" After seeing Xu Luo, the assassin struggled to get up, but pointed to Xu Luo but couldn''t say a complete sentence. "Are you stupid for practicing? What era is it now? Do you really think that practitioners are invincible? This is not the world of gods, and it is not the world of gods who can run amok by relying on the strength of individuals. This is the real world. Relying on technological weapons, children, you must believe in science!" Shaking his head and shaking his head, he could directly **** off the other party, but Xu Luo didn''t have any psychological burden for what he did. He just ambushed the gunman in the distance, what''s wrong? Isn''t it just to be safe? No matter how strong you are, I will knock you down with a brick, no matter how high the martial arts in the world are, I will knock you down with a single shot, that''s how arrogant it is! It is very easy to apply for some guns from the people above to protect his own safety in his capacity, and he directly distributes these things to the people under him. Hiding the gunmen one by one in the distance, just waiting for the assassin to appear, but what I didn''t expect was that I had such a big battle, and only caught a small fish in the end. "To be honest, I have been waiting for you for a long, long time, but I am disappointed that you only sent one person out!" After saying something, Xu Luo gestured towards the alien beside him. Even though he knew that the other party''s limbs had been hit, he still did not approach the other party carelessly. Who knew that the other party was lying on the ground at this time? Is there any special ability in there that can make him burst into a powerful attack. After getting the signal from Xu Luo''s eyes, a few aliens stepped forward and stepped on each other''s limbs. I only saw the assassin, who kept humming in his mouth, but he was very stubborn and didn''t scream. But when the alien''s foot stepped on his back, his eyes became extremely fierce. After a muffled groan broke out from his mouth, he spit out something from his mouth and attacked the alien next to him. . He originally wanted to save this last chance to attack and plot against Xu Luo, but he didn''t expect Xu Luo to be too cautious and didn''t intend to get close to him at all. It is trying to attack the alien next to it. It''s a pity that he thought very well, but the alien turned his side slightly to avoid this attack, and then the foot of the alien stepped on his back, ruthlessly crushing his spine directly, And without the support of this human dragon, he fell limply to the ground. Although he did not die, he had no attack ability. With his limbs broken and his spine broken, he was just Just a cripple. After completely eradicating the opponent''s counterattack ability, Xu Luo finally felt relieved. After letting the aliens guard him by the side, he approached the assassin, and then carefully untied the opponent''s body. That layer of nano combat suit. However, the scene Xu Luo imagined was the same as those of those aliens, but it did not appear. After taking off the nano combat uniform, what came into view was a middle-aged human man with an ordinary face. "It''s really a huge surprise!" After seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man, Xu Luo''s face was extremely bright, and he never expected to have such a harvest. Without any hesitation, he directly used his personal assistant to take a picture of the middle-aged man, uploaded the information and began to search for the other party''s identity. With his status as a six-star seed, now he is just looking for information from such a person, and soon the other end will give him feedback information. Xu Luo didn''t use the brain worm to absorb this person''s memory at the first time, because the brain worm is very rigid in the process of absorbing memory, it doesn''t mean that he can find out all the memory of the other party, so he needs to break it first. After the other party''s psychological defense line, let him recall the most important things in his heart. At this time, the other party''s memory will float, making it easier for him to read, and more hopeful that he can read important things. Information. Otherwise, if you directly seize the other party''s memory by force now, you will probably only read some useless life information, but all the important information will be hidden. The reason why Xu Luo learned these methods is because he knows that each of these spies or assassins has undergone special training time and time again, so they hide important information deep in their memory on weekdays. So when he used the brain worm to read the memories of the intelligence personnel, he found no valuable information. It was not that those people did not know any important information, but that all these things were hidden by them. It seems that there are some hidden files in the computer folder, and now Xu Luo wants the other party to unlock this hidden file and show it. "Oh, people from the Huang family! Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have anything to do with the people from the Huang family, but from today onwards, there is a relationship between us, but when facing my revenge, I don''t know if you have this Can you afford it?" After glancing at the information sent by his personal assistant, Xu Luo slowly smiled at the middle-aged man in front of him. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face became terrified. Although he was sweating profusely from the pain, he didn''t care about the pain on his body at all. "If something happens to me, don''t hurt my family!" He endured the pain in his body, and spoke to Xu Luo word by word. "What do you want to know? I can tell you, just please spare my family!" He is very clear that Xu Luo has all kinds of privileges as a six-star seed. If he is determined to target their Huang family, the power of a small Huang family will not be able to support his revenge. "I''m very curious. As a direct member of the Huang family, although the Huang family is only a small family, it can gain a firm foothold on the Origin Star, has a lot of money, and has certain abilities in each department. Reduced to the point of becoming an assassin?" As if chatting with neighbors in the neighborhood, Xu Luo''s words were very relaxed, and he didn''t ask the other party very core questions. "Heh, the Huang family is just a small family. When faced with the recruitment of those people, is there any room for resistance?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he had a choice, as a gold-level powerhouse, who would be willing to become a knife in the hands of others? Hiding in darkness all day long without seeing the light of day. Even though he has his own positive identity in reality, he is usually a member of the Huang family in front of others, but secretly he can only help others with their dirty work. "It seems that the power of that person is very powerful. Even a person like you can be forcibly recruited to become his own assassin. Then the story between me and him will become more and more exciting." Xu Luo nodded, he was noncommittal about what he said, and the other party couldn''t tell what he was thinking from his expression. "Then let''s hear it. The other party doesn''t know what your mission is this time. They just kill me, or do they have any other requirements?" "There is no requirement. The task I received is that when you come out of this hotel, I will rush to you directly while no one is paying attention, kill you and walk away. Naturally, someone will help me afterwards. !" The middle-aged man''s face was dripping with sweat. But he didn''t care about his pain, and told Xu Luo all the information he knew bit by bit. "oh, I see!" Xu Luo nodded. "Speaking of which, I''m quite curious about the Huang family. If you have time, please go over and have a seat." "you-" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but widen his eyes, but before he could say anything more, Xu Luo''s hand was already directly on his forehead. In a word, after breaking the opponent''s defense, now the opponent''s heart must be the most complicated and least defensive time, so Xu Luo directly summoned his brain worm and began to read his memory. Because of time constraints, he didn''t want to let the brain worm store the information first and then provide it to himself for absorption. In the case of only one person, even if there were some sequelae, he didn''t care about that much. If this person was just a disfigured assassin, he was nothing more than a **** to carry out orders. Xu Luo would not care so much, but the fact that the middle-aged man is not disfigured means that the other party is a member of this organization. The status is definitely not low. That''s why Xu Luo started to interrogate him after he did everything possible to break his defense first. In the process of talking to the other party just now, he didn''t seem to say anything, but it was actually a psychological tactic. When he asked this question, because he didn''t torture him severely, the other party must have thought in his heart, why did the other party ask this question? How should I answer? And what is the truth of this matter? All these things will appear in his mind, and the heart cannot deceive people. As long as the other party thinks about these things in his mind, then Xu Luo is using the brain worm to read the other party''s mind. When you memorize, you can easily grasp relevant information. Now that he broke the middle-aged man''s heart defense with a single sentence, he started to use the brain worm to read his mind, and it was naturally easier to succeed. Soon, strands of memories began to hit Xu Luo''s mind. At the beginning, his complexion was normal, ruddy, with the unique vigor of a young man. But soon as waves of memories kept pouring into his mind, his face began to turn pale, and then large drops of sweat dripped down from his forehead. But even though it was very uncomfortable at this time, Xu Luo still gritted his teeth and persisted. If he couldn''t hold on, the middle-aged man in front of him would definitely become an idiot, but the information he received would be cut off, and he was afraid of missing it. What key information made him regret it. Fortunately, reading memory is a very short thing. It seems that a long time has passed, but in reality it is only a few seconds. After all the memories are read by Xu Luo, then A middle-aged man''s expression froze, and he no longer had the consciousness of autonomy. And Xu Luo also put his hand down from his forehead. The brain worm was dead, and he fell to the ground and gasped heavily. At this moment, his back was completely drenched with sweat, but he didn''t have time to care about his state, he only felt a burst of joy in his heart, and it even showed on his face, and he burst out laughing. "Finally let me find you!" After getting the very important information, Xu Luo''s heart was completely filled with joy. Even before, in order to break into the organization, he did not hesitate to control some peripheral members of that organization, wanting to After training these people, they will enter the other party''s senior management to help themselves understand relevant information. What I didn''t expect was that the willows and willows were inserted unintentionally, and now the important information was directly delivered to me. This is definitely a surprise, I''m afraid the person behind him didn''t expect that, just in case, he directly dispatched a powerful assassin in his hands, and it turned out that Xu Luo actually had the means to read other people''s memory. Now he really lost his wife and lost his army, and directly sent Xu Luo his own details to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Runaway Valkyrie Chapter 364 Runaway Valkyrie Anyway, after getting the relevant information, it was a very pleasant surprise for Xu Luo. Knowing the identity of the other party, then he only needs to unleash his own revenge to his heart''s content. He doesn''t care what kind of status the other party has in the federation, who is standing behind him, and what kind of power he has. He only knows that this person has been playing his own ideas again and again, and even let him survive several times, so after knowing the other party''s information, he will not hesitate to launch his own revenge. Earlier, Xu Jingjing told him that when the children of the Xu family were killed, in order to protect the overall situation and the safety of more children of the Xu family on the front line, the people in power in the Xu family could only take this loss. I recognized it with my nose pinched, but it was just a series of revenge against the other party afterwards, but those who died could never come back. Xu Luo doesn''t have that much magnanimity, so what he has always paid attention to is revenge for revenge, revenge for revenge, and revenge not overnight. Since you want my life, I won''t make it easier for you. This is his logic, and it has been implemented all the time. The reason why he stayed put before was because he didn''t know the specific information of the other party. Now that he has known the specific information, of course he no longer has any politeness. At this time, he was constantly sending out messages one by one in the worm swarm network, mobilizing those intelligence personnel with strong combat capabilities who were scattered in various places. After all, in the past few months, he has been constantly making arrangements on the entire Origin Star, and Andili has controlled a large number of alien races and ordinary humans at the bottom of society. And after being strengthened by evolutionary crystallization, these people are now much stronger than when they first started. Usually he just let them lurk in every corner to help him inquire about some information, but since now With a battle plan, he didn''t have the slightest psychological burden when mobilizing these people. Even if these people are all exhausted in this battle, he will not hesitate, and must use the most resolute attitude to tell everyone that as long as you dare to attack me, I will dare to retaliate against you. However, that person''s territory is not located in the city of origin, so he still needs to go farther to retaliate against them, and the current strength under his hand is not enough, and he needs to improve it. Xu Luo frowned, thoughts flashed through his mind one by one, he knew what to do next, but at this moment he could only wait! Call the people first before continuing to act. Anyway, the opponent''s manor is there, and there is no escape at all. He doesn''t need to rush for revenge. What''s more, he is still in a fighting state now, and he has not completely escaped the dangerous situation. At this time, the battle between Wei Ya in the dream world and that alien legend has entered a fierce stage. Xu Luo sent most of the golden aliens into that dream world to assist Wei Ya in the battle. After all, if there is only Wei Ya alone, it is still very difficult to deal with it. As for the battle on the other side, with Ying Yingluo confronting the legend of the alien race head-on, there were still a large number of top human geniuses to help, so Xu Luo was not worried at all, but was thinking about whether he could take that alien race The legend is left directly, if a legend can be left behind, it will be a huge loss for the foreign race. Of course, Xu Luo doesn''t need to go to participate in this kind of thing at this time, he just needs to wait quietly for the end of this matter, and wait for his intelligence personnel to gather. At this time in the dream world, a group of Zerg races faced a legendary alien race. The situation between the two sides was at a stalemate. No one could do anything about it. The legendary alien race wanted to leave, but because Wei Ya was not open, He couldn''t get out of this dream world at all, and under the protection of many golden aliens, it was difficult for him to defeat Wei Ya. In comparison, the battle on the other side in the real world is much more intense than Xu Luo imagined. Those human geniuses said they helped in the past, but in fact, after they got there, they just turned into onlookers. Ying Yingluo''s strength was even more terrifying than they imagined. When he was there, it was just someone beating that alien legend unilaterally. When they wanted to go up to help, Ying Yingluo turned around and said only one sentence to them. "Stay where you are, and don''t make trouble for me." After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, a group of people could only stand there with big eyes and small eyes, quietly watching her violently beat that alien legend. No one thought that Ying Yingluo had not only been promoted to the legendary level, but also seemed to have gone a long way in the legendary level, and it didn''t look like she had just been promoted to the legendary level. At this time, this heroic young woman seemed to have transformed into a peerless Valkyrie, holding a spear in mid-air, alternating with that alien legend, her figure was shaking, and sometimes even her figure appeared in front of her. I can''t see anywhere clearly, I just feel the afterimages in the sky. And that alien legend is also very headache facing her pursuit at this time, the opponent''s attack frequency is too fast, and the force is too heavy. He didn''t pay attention to confronting Ying Yingluo head-on before, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was stronger than he imagined Among them must be more powerful, the result can be imagined, a face-to-face kung fu was injured. After making this discovery, he didn''t want to fight Ying Yingluo head-on, but this area has been blocked at this time, and it is impossible for him to go farther. Once he breaks out of this area, he will From time to time, his identity as a foreigner will be exposed. If so, what awaits him will be the siege of a large number of legendary powerhouses among human beings. So he could only take Ying Yingluo in this blocked area, and kept going around in circles. Ying Yingluo''s strength is indeed very terrifying, but he also has a weakness, that is, he does not fly very fast in the sky. This is also a limitation of her forcefully improving her current strength. After all, she is walking The path of an orthodox human cultivator, but because there is no follow-up promotion path, she is now on the path of Valkyrie, which is created by herself, and the growth attributes of Valkyrie in all aspects are very mediocre, without any outstanding characteristics. But it also means she doesn''t have a glaring flaw. At this time, that foreigner was faster than her, so even though she kept following him around in circles, it was difficult for her to hit him when the other party wanted to escape. The idea of ??the alien legend is very simple. The legendary strongman at the Tianjiao Hotel has been restrained by them. After she restrains Ying Yingluo here, there will naturally be another legend to solve it. Although he was also very puzzled about how Quan Xinghe and the others came here, but thinking of the legendary strength, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just wanted to keep Yingying Luo at his side and prevent her from intervening in the battle below. That''s it. "Do you think you can delay time with me?" Seeing that the other party was determined to delay the time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sneered. Standing in mid-air, he watched helplessly as the opponent continued to flee. I saw her thrust the spear in her hand into the void as if she was walking on the ground, and then stretched out her hand to make a move, only to see the figures of thousands of troops appearing behind her. "Son of Daqin, follow me!" Following her call, the phantoms behind them also burst into thunderous shouts at this time. "Wind, windy!" It was obviously just some phantoms, but the shocking shout made the human geniuses who were watching below were shocked by this voice. It is hard for them to imagine that a phantom has such a powerful deterrent force. If Yingluo really has her army of Great Qin behind her, how terrifying it will be. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but feel bitter in their hearts. This is the gap between Ying Yingluo and them, especially Quan Xinghe and others, who are obviously in the same era as Ying Yingluo, but Now they can only watch each other''s figure go further and further away from a distance. They want to chase after him, but they can''t get close to him no matter what. "Realm!" After seeing this scene, the fleeing alien legend couldn''t help but change his expression. There is also a gap in strength between legends and legends. Obviously, there is a huge difference in strength between those who have domains and those who do not. However, domains, as the manifestation of laws, cannot be possessed by any legend. In the real world, it is not as difficult as imagined to achieve legend. Basically, many people who are at the peak of the gods can reach the legendary level, and if they have true god-level strength in a different world, they must be legendary and level in the real world, and they also understand that there are laws, and their strength is abnormal among legends. horrible. It''s just that Ying Yingluo has always been hiding her own strength, and most people don''t know it when they haven''t reached this level, so the other party didn''t consider this at all when they carried out this attack . They thought it was very safe to send three legends, but they ignored that Ying Yingluo was a top-level legendary force. And it was the opponent''s mistake that led to the current situation. Behind Ying Yingluo, the phantom that looked like a thousand troops and horses had no combat power, but as they kept shouting, bursts of aura and murderous aura spewed towards each other, listening to this In the process of making a sound, the other party''s mind seemed to be shocked, and his speed in the sky inevitably slowed down. Seeing this opportunity, Ying Yingluo''s eyes lit up, and after she reached out and pulled out the spear stuck in the void in front of her, she quickly rushed towards the legend of the alien race. There was a distance of several hundred meters between them, but they were directly stepped down by her. Woke up by the sound of the wind around him, the alien legend finally came back to his senses, but at this time Ying Yingluo had already approached him, and the spear went straight towards his head. But he is a legendary master after all, and he didn''t know how many battles he had experienced, so he quickly recovered and responded quickly. Even if Ying Yingluo is stronger than him and has a domain in hand, after all, he is not a fool, and the other party wants to get rid of him in a short while, and it is not as easy as imagined. "Town!" But when she saw Ying Yingluo approaching him, she softly yelled the word town. I saw this legendary strong man in a trance for a while. He who had made an evasive action, at this moment stagnated in midair. Although this stagnation was only for a moment, but for their level For human beings, this one moment is enough. The spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand stabbed straight out. Although the alien legend came to his senses at the last moment and leaned his body slightly, Ying Yingluo pierced through his body directly, and then nailed him to the ground. In mid-air. "Do you think that I was still the one who just became the true **** at that time?" Seeing Ying Yingluo, she couldn''t help ridiculing her. She is the empress of Great Qin, an invincible Valkyrie. Crucifying people to death in the void is nothing more than a routine for her. For a period of time, in the world of the gods, she has never stopped fighting. As a living true **** on the continent of the gods, other gods are completely vulnerable to her. Many people imagine that the speed of expansion is even faster. Especially after she killed the true **** of the red-eyed civilization, her power was no different for a while. Many forces knew that she was attacking them, but they could only stay away and dare not confront her head-on, lest they suffer greater damage . At this time, she nailed the opponent directly in midair. Although she didn''t die, when she was directly nailed in midair and couldn''t move, death was only a matter of time. And after using the spear to nail the opponent in the void, Ying Yingluo didn''t even pay much attention to the opponent''s situation, because her Valkyrie Law has already attached to the opponent, and now piercing the opponent with the spear is equivalent to activating the law At this moment, the spear was dripping blood continuously, slowly draining the opponent''s vitality. Even if it is a legendary master, he can''t move at all when faced with the suppression of a true god''s law. Now unless someone else comes to break this law, otherwise, his life can only be destroyed by that handle. The spear devoured it bit by bit. During this process, the blood of the legendary alien race continued to drip down the spear, and where the blood was soaked, the surface of the spear was undergoing strange changes. Ying Yingluo stood proudly in the void, looking around, waiting for someone to come to rescue her, but to her disappointment, there was no movement nearby at this moment. Obviously, even if there were people lying in ambush beside her, they didn''t dare to come forward when they saw her fighting strength. The group of human geniuses below couldn''t help being amazed when they saw that Ying Yingluo had nailed a legend of an alien race into the void in just a few clicks. The strength of this woman is getting more and more terrifying. Even now, even when facing the legendary strength, she still doesn''t look a little bit difficult. When the opponent is already at the legendary level, some of them are still spinning in the gold, especially some of them, they have not even reached the legendary peak, so they can''t help but feel ashamed. "Looks like there are no other hidden powers left" After landing from mid-air, Ying Yingluo made no effort to hide the disappointment on her face. The reason why she didn''t get rid of this legendary alien race in the first place, besides wanting to use his vitality to feed the weapons in her hands, was mainly because she wanted to use him as bait to lure more alien races Appeared, but the result disappointed her greatly. "After they saw your strength, they were already scared away!" Quan Xinghe smiled, you acted so horribly, even if there was someone hiding nearby, you would have already scared me away. "Forget it, since there is no one, then I will go to the side to have a look, you don''t need to worry about the one in the sky!" Seeing that the human geniuses were not as vulnerable as she imagined, and easily eliminated those golden alien races, Ying Yingluo was also quite relieved. After all, losing one of them is very important for the human side. It is incalculable, and now that there is no loss, it is the best. However, he was still thinking about the battle between the two legends in the Tianjiao Hotel on the other side, so after saying hello to the others, he flew towards that side directly. As for the legendary alien race in the sky, she is very confident, even if someone else appears while she is not there, the first thing the other party has to face is the suppression of her own martial arts law. If she wants to rescue the other party, she must first You have to break your own laws before you can do all this, and once the opponent breaks your own laws, then she can injure the opponent from the air, so the foreigner is dead at this time, Naturally, there is no need to put too much thought on the other party. At this time, in the sky, that legendary alien race was constantly exploding the blood in his body, trying to force that spear out of his body, but no matter how much he burned his blood, The spear remained motionless. Even the qi and blood power that he kept bursting out were all absorbed by that spear. At this time, the surface of the originally dark and simple spear became darker and redder, as if there was life in progress. Like breathing, the changes between light and dark are very rhythmic. Feeling the constant loss of life force in his body, that strong foreigner couldn''t help feeling desperate. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and Ying Yingluo was so huge. The moment the other party used the domain, he directly suppressed him After staying, he was easily nailed into the void. When he first saw Ying Yingluo, he even thought that she was just a young legend. When facing him, he could easily get rid of her, but he didn''t expect that now that his identities were swapped, he would get rid of her so easily. The person actually became himself. It''s just that at this time, no matter how much he regrets it, it''s too late. The matter is a foregone conclusion. Others didn''t even take him seriously. After pinning him in mid-air, they went directly to another battle situation. He was anxious in his heart, and wanted to remind another legend of the alien race, but at this moment, he was nailed in the void, and he couldn''t even move a finger. His thinking seemed to be slowly stagnating, and he wanted to give It is no longer possible for others to send messages. He thinks that he is constantly struggling, but from the perspective of others, since he was nailed to the void by Ying Yingluo, he has never moved, as if he was dead, if it was not on the spear If there is blood dripping down continuously, and if his chest is still heaving, others will only think that he is dead, but even if he is still alive now, death will only happen sooner or later. After explaining to the others, Ying Yingluo rushed towards the Tianjiao Hotel. After all, there are still two legends fighting there. If they can keep the other side, it will be a great victory for them tonight. Some people think that they can plot against themselves, but they will never imagine their current strength Far beyond his imagination. The place where he fought was not too far away from the Tianjiao Hotel, so Ying Yingluo rushed directly into the Tianjiao Hotel in a short time. After entering the Tianjiao Hotel, the expected fluctuations in the battle did not happen , the entire hotel was quiet, no one was seen, and the interior of the hotel was also peaceful, without the slightest sign of experiencing a battle. But after Ying Yingluo entered the hotel, relying on her super sense of smell, she still keenly detected the strong smell of blood coming from the hotel. It is obvious that the people inside the hotel have been eliminated at this time After all, when there is a legendary strong man lurking in, it is indeed very important to restrain the legendary man guarding the hotel, and if an assassin comes in later, it is indeed very important to get rid of some of their ordinary staff. Easy one thing. Yingyingluo is a bold and skilled person, so after rushing into the hotel, she didn''t hide her figure at all, but showed her existence to the enemy swaggeringly. It''s just that no matter how much she declared her existence, no one attacked her, which made her wonder for a while. Could it be that the intruders had already died with the people in the hotel? Otherwise, why would there be no movement at all? (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： interstellar wanderer Chapter 365 Interstellar Wanderer With her strong strength, Ying Yingluo has no scruples in walking. It''s just that in the entire Tianjiao Hotel, the death-like silence at this moment made her frown uncontrollably. She even released her divine sense continuously, but she still couldn''t find anyone who was active. There was no trace, and no sound could be heard. "Everything fell into the scope of the domain!" Thinking that this might be covered by the domain of a certain legendary master, Ying Yingluo also understood that it was not because there was no living person activity in the entire hotel, but because all movements were covered up. If she hadn''t entered the opponent''s domain, she wouldn''t have the slightest sense of any disturbance. Thinking of this, she quickly closed her eyes, released her soul, silently sensed the fluctuations in the domain, and then let her breath blend in, the world in her eyes changed the next moment. The hotel is still the same hotel, but at this moment, the strong smell of blood in the hotel is constantly rushing towards her nose, and when she looks at the hotel, there are corpses lying all over the place, and the whole hotel It was also a mess, obviously it was attacked by a battle, and besides that, there was still a battle inside the hotel, which kept coming. In addition to the two powerful auras at the top, there are also constant battles in various places inside the hotel. Obviously, other than the legendary master, there were other assassins who entered the interior of the hotel. At this time, the two legendary masters were fighting above, while the battle below was between the guards and the intruders. Ying Yingluo''s figure walked quickly through the interior of the hotel. She is no stranger to Tianjiao Hotel. She used to live here as a resident, and even when she broke through, she was still here. So she quickly walked through the rooms, cleaning up the foreign intruders, releasing the pressure of the guards, and finally rushed to the top of the hotel. At this time, within the coverage of this area, two powerful auras are constantly colliding. Even if it is a long distance away, there is a pressure on Yingyingluo. Compared to the parallel legend outside, the strength of these two legends in the hotel is far more terrifying. After all, to be able to sit on such an important occasion as the Tianjiao Hotel, one can imagine how terrifying the legendary strength of that guardian is. There was no communication between the two legends, they were just colliding constantly, bursting out strong air currents, but after the isolation of the domain, the aura of fighting fluctuations has weakened a lot, not to mention the outside world. There is also a blockade of the entire area, so no matter how badly they fight, people outside will not notice anything. Even though they had come near the battlefield, Ying Yingluo didn''t directly rush in at this moment. Otherwise, considering the strength of their two legends, it wouldn''t be too difficult to win the alien legend in a two-on-one situation. But Ying Yingluo stood there quietly with a strange expression at this time, and didn''t intend to intervene. "Soto, it seems that your strength is much weaker than before, otherwise you wouldn''t have fought me for such a long time!" At this time, a mid-spirited voice came from above the roof, and bursts of laughter came from the same time as he spoke. "Chen Jian, don''t be complacent!" Corresponding to it was an exasperated voice. "It turns out that Chen Jian is guarding here!" After hearing that alien legend call out the guardian''s name, Ying Yingluo showed a thoughtful look on her face. In human civilization, there is of course a ranking for the strength of each top powerhouse, especially on the origin star, there are ten people who are very popular. And Chen Jian''s name is impressively among the top five. It''s just that in normal times, because he lives in seclusion and has been sitting on the side of the Tianjiao Hotel, few people know his name, and even though many people know that there is a legendary strong man sitting in the Tianxia Hotel, they only know that there is such a person People exist, but what is the identity of the other party? What is the name, but few people can say clearly. Even Ying Yingluo only knew that there was a very powerful legendary strongman testifying on the side of Tianjiao Hotel, but she did not expect that the famous Chen Jian would be stationed here in person. How much safety is taken seriously. It can also be imagined, because Chen Jian is here to sit in charge, so every time the All-Civilization League is held, all the contestants are arranged to live in the Tianjiao Hotel. With such a top legendary powerhouse sitting here, generally speaking, if the foreign race doesn''t have one or two legends, it won''t benefit at all. But knowing that the strong man sitting in Tianjiao Hotel is Chen Jian, Ying Yingluo''s mind was attracted by another name at this time. Soto! It sounds like a very common name, and there are almost 80 million people with this name in foreign civilizations, if not 100 million. But it is such an ordinary name, but it is famous in the interstellar world. Soto doesn''t belong to any civilization. He belongs to a wanderer. After his civilization was shattered, he wandered around the interstellar space and became a mercenary. As long as the money is given, he will take any job, whether it is helping others to extort and kidnap people or assassinating others, etc., he will not refuse anything. It is precisely because of his indifference that he gained a great reputation in the process of actions. After a period of time, Soto suddenly disappeared. Many people thought he had an accident, but such things happened from time to time on the interstellar world, so no one paid too much attention to it. But what no one expected was that when Soto appeared again, he would become a legendary master, and then continued to carry out assassinations. Many important figures of civilizations fell under his hands, and countless civilizations issued arrest warrants for him, but he has been at large all along, and no one can find his trace. Ying Yingluo did not expect that the person who appeared here this time would be Soto, a notorious assassin. We must know that when Soto ran rampant on the interstellar, it was not that he was hunted down by the legendary powerhouse, but the reason why he was notorious but still at large was precisely because he was hunted down by the legendary powerhouse. He killed the opponent back. It is known that Soto has killed at least five legendary powerhouses. What puzzled Yingyingluo was that from the words of the two, it seemed that the two had known each other for a long time, and Soto seemed to have suffered a bit. "Shameless human beings, you are a legend, you actually secretly engaged in a sneak attack!" Soto''s voice was extremely exasperated, but facing Chen Jian''s suppression, he had no way to break through the current situation. His strength is actually stronger than Chen Jian''s, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Jian, as a legendary master, would sneak up on him in secret regardless of his identity. After being injured when he succeeded, he was suppressed by Chen Jian everywhere. "The so-called soldiers never tire of deceit. What is a sneak attack? It''s just a strategic layout. What''s more, you are an assassin. What face do you have to tell me that I am going to attack you?" After hearing what he said, Chen Jian just laughed and didn''t take it seriously at all, just sneak attack, what''s wrong? Legends are also human beings, so who stipulated that legends cannot sneak attack? If there are such regulations, then why are there so many legendary assassins? Of course, the main thing is that he didn''t expect that such a top legendary master like Soto would act as an assassin to deal with him on such an ordinary night. On weekdays, when he was free, he usually practiced alone, but tonight because Xu Luo and other top talents were gathering in the hotel next door, he was also afraid of any accidents, so he terminated his cultivation progress, and pay full attention to what is happening on the other end. However, he is already used to hard practice, so even if his body cannot fall into the state of cultivation, he still has a clone of himself, and deduces skills in the quiet room where he usually practices, which can be regarded as extremely leisurely. Find something to do for yourself when you''re bored. But what I didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of her sudden decision that she saved her life. As a top assassin, Soto possessed a very top invisibility technique. He quietly touched the quiet room where he practiced and launched a sneak attack. As a result, it is conceivable that the clone was killed by him on the spot. But just when Suoto thought he had succeeded, he was blocked by Chen Jian at the other end, and secretly beat him hard. The truth of the matter is nothing more than an assassin. After the assassination failed, it was a story of being sneaked behind the scenes. This is not the first time that Soto and Chen Jian have met. It is not that Soto did not come to the human society to carry out assassinations. At that time, Chen Jian, who was already at the legendary level, met him. It''s just that Soto''s strength was even stronger at that time, so Chen Jian, who had just become a legend, suffered a big loss at that time, but in the following time, Chen Jian has been in a state of assiduous practice, and now he has reached the legendary level. The gap between Zenith and the opponent is not as huge as it was then, not to mention that now that he has succeeded in sneak attack, it will be even more unfavorable to fight Soto after he is injured. "Soto, since you are here, you should stay here today. I am curious which guy has the guts to hide you, and even send you out to deal with me today!" Chen Jian sneered. He had been vaguely guessing about the person behind Soto, but it was hard to tell because there was no evidence. Tolerated. "Heh, it''s not like you don''t know how your human personality is. As for who is the person behind me, even if I tell you, do you dare to believe it?" After hearing Chen Jian''s words, Soto was ridiculed. He worked as a mercenary on the interstellar, and he did a lot of black work, offending one civilization after another. The reason why he is still able to get away with it today is naturally because someone hid him behind his back. And his words actually revealed that the person who helped him hide his identity was the upper echelon of human beings, but as he said, even if he said the name of the other party, how could others dare to believe that what he said was true? Yes, not just a random person to bite. "As long as there is existence, there must be traces. Now that you have emerged, I will slowly look for traces of your past, and there will always be some clues!" Chen Jian didn''t pay any attention to his words, and the two of them fought without stopping during the process of speaking. After reaching their level, it is no longer a one-stroke attack, nor is energy released to attack. The most important thing is to use the law as a collision. Whoever comprehends the higher level of the law will be stronger. . In fact, Chen Jian has some disadvantages in this respect, because Soto''s cultivation progress at the law level is higher than him. In the collisions again and again, the two were just relying on their own bodies to bear it all the time, but because Soto had been injured before, so in such collisions, Chen Jian was even more advantage, but because this little advantage cannot be converted into a victory, it has only entered a stalemate all the time. During the conversation, the two actually used words to attack each other''s psychological defense. As long as they can find a flaw for themselves, they only need one chance. "What on earth is he trying to do? Even someone like Chen Jian dares to do it. Does he really want to overturn the table?" Listening quietly to the conversation between the two, Ying Yingluo was very puzzled at this moment. She really wanted to find out what the person behind the scenes wanted to do. It wasn''t enough to attack her, even Chen Jian was going to be dragged into the water. You must know that she represented a powerful force, but Chen Jian was alone and did not belong to any faction. He has always been neutral to all forces, but he does not belong to the neutral faction. Under the circumstances that such a person has nothing to do with any of their forces, the person behind dragged Chen Jian into the water, didn''t he directly push the other party to his opposite? It''s just that the various information at hand is missing too much, so she has no way to figure out the purpose of the other party. At this time, she has no interest in continuing to listen, her body flickers quickly, and she directly came to the top of the building . Only a tall old man with white beard and hair and a skinny man of a foreign race were colliding fiercely. The moment they saw Ying Yingluo coming, both of them were obviously surprised, but then Chen Jian burst out laughing. "It seems that you made a mistake in your plan. After stopping me here, the plan on the other side did not succeed at all. Instead, it was directly solved by someone. Then what are you going to do now when you are facing the siege of the two of us?" Woolen cloth?" Chen Jian''s aura was firmly locked on the opposite Soto, and his words contained strong confidence. After seeing Ying Yingluo''s arrival, Soto couldn''t help cursing inwardly. He never thought that when two legendary experts on the other side were going to deal with Ying Yingluo, the other party would actually come to his side. One side of the plan went wrong. "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the three legends would be dealt with by you. However, if there are only two of you, if you want to keep me here, you have to see how good your teeth are." it is good." Although the two legends surround themselves and want to keep him here, if he wants to leave with all his heart, it depends on whether they can keep him. Soto has strong confidence in this point. If it was someone else, it would not be so easy to escape when two legendary masters blocked him. Knowing how many people are chasing him, he has already developed a strong ability to escape. What''s more, in his opinion, Ying Yingluo is just a new legend, how much strength can she have? He didn''t take it to heart at all. "Three?" After hearing Soto''s words, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but frown, because she knew very well that there was only one alien legend that appeared before, since the other party said that there were three legends, and her side had two. , so where did the remaining one go? Thinking of this, she quickly wanted to send messages to other people, but suddenly remembered that all the messages in the vicinity had been blocked, and there was no way to send messages to other people at this time. At this time, she wanted to turn around and leave, but she knew very well that even at this time, she felt that it was too late for Quan Xinghe and the others. Thinking that some of these top human geniuses might have an accident, Ying Yingluo''s powerful aura erupted, rushing towards Soto like a sea wave. "You...how could it be?" After feeling Ying Yingluo''s huge aura, Soto was very shocked. He never thought that a person like Ying Yingluo, who had just become a legend not long ago, could possess such a terrifying aura. From it, he even sensed the young woman in front of him. already has its own domain. This speed is really too fast, after all, how old is Ying Yingluo now? Even if she is promoted to the legendary level, it is not so easy to go from legendary to comprehend her own field. Thinking about how much he has suffered, wandering constantly on the interstellar, doing all kinds of dirty work for others, after going through all kinds of hardships, it took a full fifty years to reach the legendary level from gold, and then to the legendary level Afterwards, after ups and downs, it took thirty years to finally comprehend his own domain. It was only later that he became famous on the interstellar. Although he was wanted by various civilizations, he was also taken in because of his own value. From his practice to the present, it took hundreds of years to achieve his current strength and status, but the human woman opposite is only so old, and she already has a domain. Thinking of this, he suddenly has a feeling that people are more deadly than others. Is this the gap between top geniuses and ordinary geniuses? It''s so big that it makes people desperate. "Heh, it seems that you are very surprised that we have three legends, so is it true that only one legend appeared on the other side and you solved it before, and there is also a hidden person! If you are here now, does that mean something is wrong there? If accidents happen to all those human geniuses over there, I really want to see what you people will look like! " Soto was very proud. Although the person behind him gave him instructions that he only needs to entangle Chen Jian, and when the attack on the other side occurs, he needs to rescue those top talents in the shortest possible time. But now he has enough reasons to shirk himself, and is surrounded by two legends. Under such circumstances, he has no spare energy to save other people. He wants to take a look at the person behind him. What kind of expression will it look like when something beyond his calculations occurs, with the expression of winning all the time. He always thought that he could be regarded as everyone in the world, but he never thought about whether others would be at his mercy as he imagined. He wanted this attack to help him eradicate dissidents, and then borrowed his own strength to keep those top talents. But he never thought that those people from other races would not obey his orders. After they made a move, they would kill all the top geniuses of human beings. Now the situation seems to be moving towards a certain kind of situation that he wants to see. To develop in the direction. If all the top geniuses of mankind were eliminated in this incident. Thinking of this scene, Soto''s body couldn''t help but tremble suddenly, and the feeling of excitement filled his body. Even if there are two legendary forces suppressing him without hesitation, he doesn''t care. After all, in his opinion, he has enough ability to go out directly from their siege. If this is the case, of course there is no need to be afraid. Faced with this situation, Ying Yingluo''s expression sank. She doesn''t know what''s going on on the other side, but if there is really a legend of a foreign race hidden in the dark, she knows exactly what will happen to those people on the other side after she leaves, even if no one touches her now. The following rule does not mean that the other party has not appeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： wrath of the valkyrie Chapter 366 Wrath of the Valkyrie Ying Yingluo''s heart was ruthless, and she had already decided in her heart that if something happened to those people, no matter what the price was, she would take revenge on these people of other races. In the real world, in the world of the gods, it will spare no effort to eradicate their forces. Since they want to overturn the table, she doesn''t need to have any scruples anymore. After all, in the world of the gods, those people in the land of the gods have no one who can stop her strength. Usually, it''s just because they have scruples about each other. Once she attacks others unscrupulously on the Continent of the Gods, war will naturally break out on the Star Realm. The subtle relationship between each other in the real world The balance will also be disturbed. So he and she have been restraining themselves and not letting themselves mess around. It''s just that they usually fight the autumn wind within the sphere of influence of each one and plunder some benefits, but they are very measured in their actions. "What, are you very angry? Are you going to kill all directions on the continent of the gods, or go to those people''s territories to kill their strong men?" Soto laughed out loud. "But if your top geniuses are all dead, no matter what kind of revenge you take at this time, it will have no effect on your top genius fault in the next period of time!" "To shut up!" Chen Jian scowled with a gloomy face, and his aura kept rising. "Girl of the Ying family, since this guy doesn''t want to live anymore, then we will work together to keep him. If some people want to overturn the table, then we will play with him. The old man has always felt that life is living in the world. The most important thing is that I usually don''t care about many things, but now it seems that if I don''t care anymore, this family will be gone!" "Okay, Mr. Chen" After hearing Chen Jian''s order, Ying Yingluo did not have any doubts, and directly agreed. "But Mr. Chen, leave this person to me to deal with. You can go and see what''s going on over there. If those people are really dead, I will be responsible for today''s matter, and I will give them The family you belong to should explain, as for the aliens who did it or the person behind it, don''t think too much about it! In the real world, I really don''t have that much ability to control the situation of a civilization, but in the Continent of the Gods, once I let go, I want to see who can stop my great Qin cavalry! " When Ying Yingluo said this, her words were full of iron and blood. And at this moment, her aura had climbed to a peak, and she looked at Soto coldly, as if she was looking at a dead person. "Okay, the Ying family girl is very courageous! So what if I accompany you crazy, old man, if those people are really dead by then, you can have a good fight in the continent of the gods, me and I The Chen family where you live is standing behind you!" Chen Jian laughed out loud, and jumped directly from the hotel roof. After losing the maintenance of his domain, the dilapidated image of Tianjiao Hotel no longer had any cover. "Are you so confident that you can stop me on your own? If I leave by then, all the geniuses on your side will die. I''ll see how you explain it when the time comes!" Seeing that Ying Yingluo actually had the guts to call Chen Jian away and stay alone to stop him, Soto was very puzzled. After all, in his opinion, how could a newly promoted legendary rank have the confidence to be so confident in front of him? Speaking of which, she wants to keep herself in this place, but it''s not that simple. "Go? You can''t go anywhere today!" After hearing what Soto said, Ying Yingluo just smiled coldly, and then reached out to make a move! At this time, I only saw the other side in the middle of the sky, the spear kept shaking, and as the spear kept shaking, the body of the alien legend nailed in the void was also constantly shaking. It stopped shaking. I only saw the originally quiet spear, but at this time the whole body became blood red, as if a person was breathing, and only saw the blood in the body of that alien legend being continuously drawn by it. In the beginning, this spear was only absorbing the overflowing vitality of the alien legend, but now it is actively absorbing it, only to see that the original alien legend with relatively strong vitality quickly weakened down. Not only that, I saw that his originally healthy body was shriveled quickly, as if all the flesh and blood in his body had been taken out, but that spear looked extremely strange, and his blood-red body was radiating blood at this moment. With a terrible momentum. After being summoned by Ying Yingluo, the spear instantly drained all the vitality from the body of the alien legend, and then broke away from the body of the alien legend, and flew away directly. After losing the shackles of the spear, the body of the alien legend who was originally nailed in midair fell directly, but at this time there was no breath of life at all. Not only that, his whole body shrank severely at this time, almost turning into a mummy. Quan Xinghe and the others looked at this scene and could not help but gasp. None of them thought that Ying Yingluo would be so terrifying. It was just a thought, and they killed a legend of a foreign race, and the death was silent, with almost no big fluctuations. While that spear was flying towards Ying Yingluo, at this time Chen Jian also walked out of Tianjiao Hotel and rushed towards this end. It''s just that when he saw Quan Xinghe and other human geniuses standing there unharmed, he was puzzled. The imagined scene of their exhausted casualties did not appear, and the breath of that alien legend was not sensed at all. He released his divine sense to the extreme, and kept searching in this area, but kept There has been no trace of the other party''s existence since. "Could it be that old boy Soto is cheating on me?" Thinking of the possibility that Soto might have lied before and was about to swindle him away, Chen Jian couldn''t help being annoyed, but they didn''t dare not take it seriously when faced with that situation. It is a huge blow to human civilization. Now that they are not in danger, of course it is the best. He thought that he should go back as soon as possible to help Ying Yingluo and Soto fight! After just taking a look at these young people, Chen Jian was a little worried. What if the legend of the alien race was actually hidden in the dark at this time, and he only took action after he went back? So the best way is to make sure that there are no people of other races hiding around, so that he can go back with peace of mind. "Oh? Are there any other legends?" At this time, Xu Luo, who was surrounded by several golden aliens on the other side of the square, couldn''t help being puzzled after receiving the message from Wei Ya. When Wei Ya told him that a legendary master came nearby, and it was a master from the human side, Xu Luo was still very puzzled. After all, this area has been blocked, and there is no reinforcement coming. It stands to reason It is said that there should not be legendary masters. But soon, Wei Ya sent him another message, telling him that the breath was when he lived in Tianjiao Hotel. "It turned out to be the guardian. Could it be that he solved the legend that was killed in the Tianjiao Hotel so quickly?" After receiving the message from Wei Ya, Xu Luo quickly realized that since it was the breath they sensed when they lived in the Tianjiao Hotel, it was obviously the legend of the human race sitting in the Tianjiao Hotel. Now that he has come here, it is obvious that he has solved the alien legend that invaded the hotel. Thinking of this, Xu Luo made a quick decision and asked Wei Ya to send the alien legend in her dream world to the real world. After all, although Wei Ya said that she is only a thin line away from the legend, she has not really reached the legend, so it is still very difficult to deal with this alien legend. In front of a guardian, let him settle it. At this time, Chen Jian was releasing his divine sense, searching inch by inch for possible alien legends around him. After getting Xu Luo''s information, Wei Ya directly sent that alien legend to Chen Jian. Dreams and reality blend, the alien legend has no sense, just thinks that he is still in the dream world, and quickly attacks the surrounding enemies, but he does not realize that he is already in the real world and has come to the world. In front of Cheng Chen Jian, a top legendary pinnacle. When the opponent''s aura suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Jian was taken aback, but he quickly realized that it was the strong foreigner who couldn''t sit still anymore, so he launched a surprise attack on himself. "Finally found you!" After sensing this, Chen Jian was very happy on the contrary. Since the other party did not continue to hide, as long as he appeared in front of him, there would be no problem in his opinion. So he rushed towards the opponent directly excitedly, but he was just an ordinary legend, and he didn''t even understand the domain, so the words in front of him were nothing at all. The legend thought that the target of his attack was Wei Ya, and when he realized something was wrong, he had already seen Chen Jian''s figure, and when he saw Chen Jian''s figure, a huge fist magnified in front of him the next moment, Then it fell on his head, and then it was punch after punch, and the random punches directly blinded this alien legend. The strength gap between having a domain and not having a domain is too huge, just like the gap between a gold level and a bronze level. Chen Jian didn''t show any mercy when he fought this alien legend. When he fought Soto before, it actually made him very aggrieved. Even though Suoto was injured by a sneak attack at the beginning, the strength of the opponent was higher than him after all. In the process of colliding with laws again and again, he didn''t take too obvious advantage, but It was just to make up for the gap between the two sides a little bit, but he was very upset when he couldn''t help the other party, and now he can finally vent all his depression . Of course, the more important thing is that in the process of fighting again and again, he is very refreshing, and those young geniuses have nothing to do, which can be said to be a great comfort. The punch-to-flesh attack immediately stunned that alien legend. He didn''t even have any effective counterattacks, and was quickly dealt with by Chen Jian in the face of repeated attacks. After solving this alien legend, Chen Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief. End the biggest threat of these juniors, and at the same time drive those people away. Now there is no need for them to stay in this blocked area. After he wants to get rid of this legendary alien race, he can go out with the strength of those young people. Even if there are any arrangements outside, as long as they get out of this blockade and pass on the news, other people will naturally come to take over everything. After driving these young people away, he began to rush towards the battlefield that was happening at this time. He was still very worried that Ying Yingluo would not be able to deal with Soto alone. In the past, the reason why he agreed to Ying Yingluo''s proposal was because he felt that Ying Yingluo was also a person with a domain, so it was possible to restrain Soto a little bit, and he was stronger, so he could go here directly Come on, after dealing with that legendary-level foreign race, we can quickly rush back to the battlefield, so that we can maximize the efficiency. At this time, on the rooftop of Tianjiao Hotel, Ying Yingluo summoned her own spear and directly attacked Soto. When she launched an attack, there seemed to be thousands of troops behind her, as if charging with her, Soto, who was directly oppressed by that fierce battlefield momentum, lost his mind for an instant. Fortunately, he is not a newcomer after all, he has been tempered in the interstellar, and he has even participated in battles again and again. I dont know how many people he has killed with his own hands. Even the legend has died a lot One, so it was just a little bit of surprise and then recovered. "Is this your Valkyrie Law in the legend? It is indeed very powerful, and it can actually affect the minds of others during the battle, but if you only rely on this, then it is a pity that you will be disappointed!" Soto smiled, and then a sledgehammer appeared in his hand, and rushed towards Ying Yingluo. Under the situation of being locked by the opponent''s aura, he is very clear that a legendary master hangs directly behind him, even if he rushes out of this blockade, but once the two fight unscrupulously, when the breath leaks out, naturally There will be other human masters around, no matter how powerful he is, he dare not say brazenly that he can run wild on the main planet where the entire human civilization is located. In his opinion, since this girl took care of her and directly sent Chen Jian away, and wanted to leave him here alone, then he would kill her and leave. At that time, if the person above blames him, he will leave the civilization where human beings live, and continue to make a living in other places. With his strength, no matter where he goes, he can receive preferential treatment. He is not afraid that he has no one. want. "Then I''ll let you see what my strength is!" Ying Yingluo smiled coldly. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Just as she finished speaking, she heard only the sound of war drums beating, and then saw the phantoms behind her gradually become real, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky! All kinds of murderous aura permeated this small area, and there were traces of troops everywhere in the void. After turning these phantoms into reality, Ying Yingluo didn''t stop, and continued to attack Soto. While she was launching an attack, Soto suddenly found that the opponent''s aura was more terrifying and stronger than before! And in the process of her constantly charging towards herself, it seems that she is still saving up, and every step forward becomes more terrifying. "The art of killing on the battlefield!" Soto''s expression was incomparably dignified. He had encountered this terrible method once when he participated in a battle. At that time, the army they were in was about to win the victory. What he didn''t expect was that the other side''s commander-in-chief Possessing this method, he concentrated all the momentum of the troops on him alone, and ended up relying on his own force to kill their entire army. So he was deeply impressed by this scene, but what he didn''t expect was that he saw this scene again at this moment in a place where human civilization is located. "What about the art of killing on the battlefield? There is a gap in strength between you and me. Is it possible that you alone can keep me here! What''s more, the army behind you is not a real army, but just some phantoms. " Soto''s eyes turned hard. At this moment, he knew he couldn''t stay any longer, so he wanted to make a quick decision, and leave this place as soon as Ying Yingluo was dealt with. He always felt that the current situation was not good for him. And he is very clear that once he kills Ying Yingluo, there will be no place for him in the entire human civilization. Even the person behind him will not be able to protect himself at all, not to mention the high probability that he will be killed directly. Push yourself out as a scapegoat. "Try it yourself and you''ll know!" As soon as the spear stood up, Ying Yingluo''s figure quickly approached Soto''s side, and then directly stabbed there, only to see that the spear seemed to have crossed the boundary of space, and there was still a certain relationship between him and Soto. However, after Ying Yingluo''s stab, the attack reached Soto''s side in an instant. Even if he dodged, he still followed behind him like a shadow. "It''s just pediatrics. If you only have this method, then little girl, I won''t play with you!" After seeing such a scene, Soto laughed aloud. In his opinion, if it was just an attack of this level, there was no way to do anything to him. But when she heard his words, Ying Yingluo didn''t respond at all. Since she claims to be a Valkyrie, how could she only have such a small amount of means? At this time, only her figure was swaying, and several figures of her appeared in the sky. Each figure had a red spear in his hand. Standing quietly in the void, after the Ying Yingluo on the platform raised the spear in her hand, the Ying Yingluo in the sky also followed her and made the same movement, and then all of them turned towards her. Take a stab in front! I only saw that the void was broken like a mirror. After the space within a small area was directly shattered, the terrifying space strangling power appeared, and Soto, who was in the center of this space strangling power, was of course the first to bear the brunt. Even if it was a legendary top powerhouse, Soto didn''t dare to be careless when facing this level of space strangling power, and quickly exploded the energy in his body and the laws he mastered to resist. Although he resisted this strangling force of space, it was not so easy for Soto. At this time, the energy and law power in his body were consumed wantonly. After this attack, the spear in Yingyingluo''s hand was raised high, and then only the emptiness in the sky was seen. The shadow returned to her body, and the next moment he launched an attack, as if he was tireless, and in the process of fighting like this, it was not obvious that she was exhausted at all. "Crazy, you are a crazy!" Seeing this scene, Soto couldn''t help cursing. If he was a normal person, who would dare to break open the space so easily. You must know that after a small space like the one just now is completely penetrated, they may be directly sucked into the other world by that small space. In the middle, it may be smashed directly, and the legend is not a real god, but it has not been able to survive in the void for a long time. After all, accidents often happen, and they have worked so hard to have such strength, how can they just take their own lives as a joke? But when faced with his accusation, Ying Yingluo didn''t respond at all, just holding the spear in her hand silently and persistently, launching attacks again and again, each attack was extremely fierce, facing such The attack of a man who looked like a lunatic, Soto could only continue to resist and then dodge. After discovering the opponent''s strength, he suddenly found sadly that he didn''t have the strength to solve the opponent in a short time, and even now he has to be solved by the opponent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： practice, revenge Chapter 367 Practice, revenge Soto was very sad. From the very beginning of the attack, he was directly attacked by Chen Jian. It was because of the injury that he was always scrupled during the battle. In the end, he had a tie with Chen Jianshe. After Chen Jian left, he thought that Ying Yingluo was just a little girl, and taking her by himself was nothing more than a handy hand, but the truth was always more cruel than he imagined. Because although Ying Yingluo is not as powerful as Chen Jian, her attack power is far from what Chen Jian can match. Perhaps there is still a huge gap between Ying Yingluo and Chen Jian in all aspects of comprehensive ability, but in terms of attack power alone, she is well-known among the legendary powerhouses, not to mention there are still behind her. Those Daqin troops were blessing her, raising her strength to a level far more terrifying than her current strength. It was because of all these blessings that Soto didn''t dare to get close to Ying Yingluo''s side at all, because the legendary master''s premonition told him that if he dared to get close to the past, what awaited him would be a terrible end. For people like them, their instincts are very scary, and they also trust their own instincts very much, so after knowing that approaching the past would be fatal, Soto directly gave up the idea of ??approaching the past. But if he can''t get close to Ying Yingluo, it means that he can''t attack in close quarters. As for long-range attacks, although he also has a certain ability to cast spells, everyone is at the legendary level. Spells can''t threaten a legendary master at all. As for those powerful spells that can threaten a legendary master, there is no time for him to develop slowly at this time. After all, spells take time to guide, unless they are consumed by various scrolls, they can be cast instantly. Otherwise, the stronger the spell power, the longer the casting time, but everything changes rapidly on the battlefield. How could there be time for you to sing slowly? If he had prepared slowly on the battlefield, the spear in the opposite Ying Yingluo''s hand would have pierced countless holes in his body. Ying Yingluo at this time, no matter what the person opposite her thinks, since her attack started, it has been continuous without stopping, and the phantoms of war spirits behind her are blessing her all the time . Those phantoms of the army seem to be illusory, but in fact these are the heroic spirits of her believers in her kingdom of God! After the believer died in battle, all these heroic spirits were collected by him in his own kingdom of God, and whenever she was fighting, the phantom of the kingdom of God unfolded, and the phantoms of these heroic spirits would also appear. Bless her in battle. This can be regarded as her special authority of Valkyrie. During the battle, her strength can be increased infinitely. The more heroic spirits she has, the stronger her blessing will be! Anyway, now that Ying Yingluo has not been able to experience where the limit of her own blessing is. She has always been keen to launch aggression. In addition to obtaining a lot of resources during the aggression process, the main thing is that in the process of such continuous invasion, she can enhance the devotion of her believers to herself, and when these After devout believers die, their heroic spirits can enter their own kingdom of God and become a part of their own strength. In fact, as the pioneer of the road of Valkyrie, Yingluo is proficient in various weapons, but the spear is her usual weapon on the battlefield, so she usually uses it in daily battles. But in the process of constant fighting with Soto, Ying Yingluo also discovered that this kind of long weapon is not very suitable for short-distance entanglement, so she quickly adjusted this weapon. After a while, the spear changed into a pair of fist gloves, covering the surface of her hands. After losing the long weapon in her hand, Ying Yingluo''s attack became even more violent at this time. If she was a domineering female general before, then at this time he has become a unparalleled female fighter. Every punch and kick shows the style of a master. At the beginning, Soto still felt that it was Ying Yingluo''s mistake to give up the advantage of field weapons and choose to fight with her in close quarters. After all, as an assassin, he was best at close combat with people. But what he didn''t expect was that during the real melee combat, when the hand-to-hand combat was handed over, he was hammered by Ying Yingluo''s two fists, making him doubt his life. Ying Yingluo''s strength is very terrifying, when it hit him, even his legendary body couldn''t bear it. He didn''t even need to get close to him, the fierce punch had already made him aware of the danger. Even the dagger in his hand made his hands tremble uncontrollably when he handed over the opponent''s gloves. One can imagine how terrifying it would be if all the opponent''s power fell on him . Seeing Soto jumping up and down like a monkey, constantly dodging, Yingyingluo sank into her dantian, and after yelling loudly, she saw her fist suddenly move forward, and her fist caused a wave of ripples in the space, like It''s like the waves are rippling. "Madman, do you really want to die with me?" Seeing that Ying Yingluo didn''t hold back at all when fighting with him, causing ripples in the space, Soto felt his scalp go numb for a while. He is very clear that the space in the real world is actually very fragile, because there is no energy to maintain reinforcement, so it is not the same as the stable space in those other worlds. The reason why it is so difficult to enter the real world from another world is mainly because the universe in the real world is instinctively protecting itself. External breakthroughs are completely different from internal breakthroughs. In those other worlds, don''t talk about their legendary level, even if it is a real god-level powerhouse, let go of the hands and feet and smash the sky, it will not have the slightest impact on the space, but it is different in the real world, After the legendary powerhouse lets go of his hands and feet, when the attack power reaches a certain limit, it can have a certain impact on the space, and even break it directly. Before Ying Yingluo broke the space, she mainly took a tricky way. At that time, several figures of her hit the weak part of the space in that small area at the same time, so she broke it, but the situation is different now. Relying on his own strength, he forcibly created the space ripples. Now that the space ripples have already appeared, it means that if the power of the attack is increased, it can directly break the shackles of the space and enter the different space, but in this way, it will be sucked into the different space. Soto couldn''t help shivering. He was once hunted down by a powerful enemy, and then fell into a different space. Now, he doesn''t want to recall the experience at that time again, so he is extremely afraid of the different space. "The truly strong are not afraid of any challenge!" Ying Yingluo brandished her fists, her attacks did not stop at all, and naturally she would not respond to Suo Tuo''s words, since she dared to use space ripples to deal with different spaces, she naturally responded. When fighting, she has always been indomitable, and the iron-blooded aura is vividly reflected in her body. Although she is a daughter, she has always pursued men who are not weak. "Crazy, you really are a crazy!" Seeing that Ying Yingluo''s attack didn''t restrain at all, instead it tended to become stronger and stronger, and the space ripples became deeper and deeper each time, which meant that her attack was constantly approaching a certain critical point at this time. Soto knew very well that even if Ying Yingluo''s attack could not reach the limit that the space could bear, but they kept hitting within a certain small range like them. When the attacks continued to accumulate, it was possible to directly reach The limit that the space can bear, when the space collapses, they will be directly sucked into the different space. He wanted to stay away from Ying Yingluo, a lunatic, but Yingluo kept following him closely, so he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what. The main reason is that he dare not leave the currently blocked area. Once he is completely exposed to the eyes of the outside world, it will not only be the legendary strong who will attack him. In human civilization, there are real god-level powerhouses sitting in command. If a famous assassin like him appears, even if those god-level powerhouses pinch him to death, no one will seek justice for him , As for the person who protected him behind his back, he knew very well what kind of character the other person was. Once exposed to others, he would lose his use value for the other party, and he would discard him like a waste. At this time, Soto felt very aggrieved. He obviously possessed the same strength as Ying Yingluo, but because he was afraid that the space would collapse, he never dared to fight back and was chased and beaten by Ying Yingluo. Ying Yingluo''s attack is already close to the critical point of the space. Once he counterattacks, the attack power of the two legendary powerhouses will definitely be able to penetrate the space protection. When the whole area collapses, the two of them will definitely Not immune. Seeing Ying Yingluo''s full confidence at this time, Soto has some doubts that the other party actually has some kind of protective ability. So the other party didn''t worry about entering the different space at all, but he was just an assassin, a poor man with no protective means on his body. After entering the different space, he could only rely on himself to resist. But with a person watching him covetously, he knew very well that after entering the different space, Ying Yingluo would definitely try to kill herself, just like he once killed the person who chased and killed him. After having such an experience once, he doesn''t want to experience it a second time. In the process of continuous attacks, Ying Yingluo''s methods became more and more fierce. After finding out that the opponent dared not fight back, she no longer had any scruples. At the beginning, she thought that Chen Jian should go after the hidden alien master, and she would help Suo Tuo here, and when Chen Jian solved the alien legend, she would come back and help her fight Suo Tuo together. Entrust to keep. But after she really entered the fighting state, she found that Soto actually had great strength but no strong heart. It seemed that he had been assassinating others in the dark all this time, and she was used to the experience of hiding in the dark and making sneak attacks all the time. In a frontal battle, he obviously possessed great strength, but he was **** and couldn''t exert it at all. It seems to her now, even if it hits space ripples, or even is sucked into a different world, so what? By relying on strong strength to break the space blockade and return to the real world, it would be fine, but Soto is timid, for fear of being sucked into a different space. And seeing what he was afraid of, Ying Yingluo didn''t have any scruples when she shot. Instead, she deliberately hit her attack at the same point many times, causing more intense space ripples, trying to hit the space collapse. The effect to **** them both in, the more you have to fear me the more I will do it in front of you. During the battle itself, after grasping the opponent''s weakness, we will continue to target this weakness and expand it to become the opponent''s fatal flaw. In the real world, this is the first time Yingyingluo has fought face-to-face with a real legendary master, but during the real battle, Yingyingluo discovered that the opponent is not much stronger than herself, although the strength is stronger than hers. Stronger, has a deeper comprehension of laws and more experience than her, but in the process of fighting, courage is actually very much needed. It seems that the current Soto doesn''t have the courage to fight her at all, so he has been suppressed and beaten by her all the time even though he has stronger strength. After the spear in her hand changed into two fists for close combat, the glove in Yingluo''s hand changed again and turned into a long sword. "You are using me to practice your hand, right? Try all eighteen weapons on me!" Seeing that the opponent didn''t seem to be fighting him to the death at all, but instead kept changing weapons and using all the tricks on himself, Soto couldn''t help complaining that he was using himself for training, but he was always suppressed by the opponent. Under the situation of fighting, no matter how aggrieved he is, he can''t change his current situation. The more important thing is that he is extremely anxious now, because he knows very well that the strength of the other two legendary alien races is actually very weak. One has already been solved by Ying Yingluo, and the remaining one will face Chen Jian soon. Get rid of by the opponent. The longer the battlefield is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for him. After Chen Jian solves that alien legend, if he returns, his situation will be really dangerous when the two join hands. At the beginning, the reason why he felt that even with the cooperation of Chen Jian and Ying Yingluo, he was confident enough to escape from Ascension to Heaven was that he felt that Ying Yingluo was just a legend of the state of mind, and his strength was not weak at all. The main thing he needs to worry about is Chen Jian. Although Chen Jian is an old legend, the two sides have dealt with each other several times. He also knows the strength of the other party very well. He understands that Chen Jian actually does not have the ability to chase him from a distance. So once he gets rid of the entanglement of these two people, after walking out of this blocked area, he can hide his breath and leave without anyone noticing. But the current situation is that Ying Yingluo''s strength is stronger than he imagined, and he has enough ability to hold him back. Once another Chen Jian comes to assist, the two of them will have enough capital to work together. He''s here to stay. After all, this is the opponent''s home court, and the longer the delay, the more beneficial it is to the opponent. On the other hand, if the delay continues, Chen Jian will join the battle. Sometimes even if he can persevere, there will be more strong human beings surrounding him, and then he will be in real danger But now no matter how he dodges and moves towards the distance to avoid, Ying Yingluo keeps biting behind him, determined to keep him. He is very clear that in the face of the opponent''s pursuit, in the process of continuous fighting, once there is no cover from this blockade area, after walking out of the blockade area, the momentum of the battle will immediately attract other human beings on the origin star. When other people come over, he naturally has no way to escape from Ascension. He felt that the person behind him must have lost his mind and let himself provoke Chen Jian. He actually has a good understanding of the current situation in human civilization. After all, he has spent a lot of time in this civilization, and he has also been in touch with some nasty things among high-level officials. As an absolutely neutral person, he does not favor anyone, but hides alone in such a hotel to practice alone, does not provoke anyone, does not provoke anyone, and has no interest relationship with anyone, but that person has a brain twitch Well, let yourself provoke such a person. But no matter how much he complains in his heart, facing Ying Yingluo''s entanglement now, he has no way to solve the current situation, and no matter how much he curses in his heart, he knows very well that the other party is his big brother The benefactor provided him with food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. He didn''t have enough ability to resist the other party. And once he leaves the other party''s shelter and runs to the interstellar, other civilizations that issued arrest warrants for him will start chasing and killing him. It''s hard to say, but no matter what, he will not be so chic in the next time, so if possible, he certainly doesn''t want to change the current situation. "I advise you not to be distracted while fighting, otherwise, my sword will cut off your head the next moment!" Seeing that the other party dared to be distracted while fighting with her, Ying Yingluo sneered. This is really a great irony. Under the situation of being suppressed and beaten by him, the other party dared to distract himself. Hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Soto hurriedly refocused his distracted attention, and couldn''t help but complain to himself. Are you used to remembering your past experiences as people say? After realizing that she couldn''t kill Suoto with one blow, Ying Yingluo made up her mind to keep him, and even borrowed this humanoid stake to test her various fighting skills on him constantly. Eight kinds of weapons are constantly changing in her hands. She was already walking on a broad and complex path, proficient in all kinds of swords, guns, swords, axes, hooks and forks, but facing such a changeable weapon and fighting style, Soto was also very troubled. One of the toughest opponents he has ever met. After all, Ying Yingluo has just entered the legendary level. Although she comprehended the domain, in fact, after the battle, Soto also knew that Ying Yingluo''s strength was not as strong as imagined, but because of the blessing of heroic spirits, she The attack power of her was so terrifying that Soto didn''t dare to take her attack head-on in the process of fighting, so he could only dodge constantly. At the same time, because he was afraid of the effect of the opponent''s space collapse, naturally he was even more afraid to fight him head-on. But anyway, Ying Yingluo is definitely the most difficult one among the legendary masters that Soto has encountered. All kinds of fighting skills are at her fingertips, even if she doesn''t have strong ability blessings, but because of her strong strength, she can increase the attack she hits to a more terrifying effect. Chen Jian had already arrived here at this time, but seeing the two entangled like this, so he didn''t show up at the first time, but quietly watched Ying Yingluo beat Soto violently. He knew very well that for such a young man, experiencing such a battle would be of great help to her future growth. At this time, it is not necessary for him to go out and defeat the enemy first. He is hiding in the dark at this time, and he only needs to observe quietly to prevent accidents. The two people in the battle actually also discovered Chen Jian''s arrival. They both understood what he meant when Chen Jian didn''t join the battle at the first time. Ying Yingluo fought more and more fiercely, while Soto On the contrary, he became more and more timid. His heart was full of grief and indignation. In the interstellar world, when he was turned into someone else''s stepping stone, but his strength was not as good as that of a human being, he could only endure it. "There are indeed a lot of talents in the Federation. As long as this girl from the Ying family grows up, she will definitely be able to ignite the fire in the next twenty years and become a god! By then, the situation of human beings in the interstellar world will be easier." Looking at the battle between the two, Chen Jian was extremely gratified. In his opinion, with the talent and strength that Ying Yingluo has shown now, as long as there are no accidents, she will definitely be able to ignite the divine fire and become a **** within the next twenty years. At that time, human beings will have another powerful boost on top of high-end combat power. It seems that it is just a god, which is nothing in the world of gods, but for humans in the real world, every god-level combat power is rare. Among various civilizations, legendary-level combat power is The backbone, but the **** level is the backbone, no matter what level the gods are, they are extremely important to them. This is also the reason why in Novice God''s Domain, whenever people from other civilizations want to ignite the divine fire, other civilizations will attack in groups, just to prevent them from having more civilizations in the real world. God level powerhouse. Because people of various civilizations have discovered that the stronger their own strength in the world of the gods, the easier it is to reach a higher level in the real world. After all, after reaching a high level in the world of the gods, some of the relevant tricks are almost experienced, especially after reaching the legendary level, the comprehension of laws and so on can be brought into the real world, so they Only then does it pay more attention to the cultivation of each member. On the contrary, for the top geniuses of the hostile forces, the same thing they do is to curb the opponent''s development momentum, so as not to become their own serious troubles. Several people continued to fight here, and after Chen Jian drove them away, Quan Xinghe and others on the other side had already walked out of this blockade. After the information blocked by the competition was recovered, they immediately contacted their parents and revealed the matter. Afterwards, the entire Federation immediately took action, and powerful auras came from various places, and every A person''s goal is the same, that is, to come to this side. At this time, after knowing that such a major event happened at Tianjiao Hotel, all the forces were extremely angry. If something happened that night, it would be a huge blow to them. Thinking that someone dared to risk the world''s disgrace and sent legendary strength to their territory. Especially after knowing that someone dared to take advantage of Chen Jian in Tianjiao Hotel, it was even more astonishing. After all, there are not many people living in Tianjiao Hotel at this time, and Chen Jian''s strength is also extremely terrifying. It is completely impossible to see what the purpose is for such a person. At this time, Xu Luo, after discovering through his own eyeliner that this individual was rushing towards his area, left the area where he was at the first time. But although he put away some of his Zerg, Wei Ya has been hiding by his side for personal protection, even if an assassin appears again, he can respond immediately. As for the Tianjiao Hotel, a truly terrifying battle is erupting right now, so Xu Luo dare not approach the past. Now he is homeless and can only wander outside. He also simply found a place to hide. As for wandering around on the street, he naturally wouldn''t do such a thing. The reason why he came to this hotel to participate in the party before was because he had made complete preparations nearby, and there was a legendary powerhouse sitting in the Tianjiao Hotel nearby to meet him, and there were also them in the hotel. Protectors of top geniuses exist one by one, so he has no worries about his own safety. But in the current situation of running around at will, other people''s attacks are hard to say. When an assassin approaches her to assassinate herself, Wei Ya can respond immediately, but this is not the land of the gods after all. Among them, things like hiding in the dark and firing cold shots happened from time to time. It is very likely that when he was running around, a sniper rifle from a super long distance directly killed him, and he didn''t know how he died at that time. As the so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, Xu Luo attaches great importance to his own life, so wherever there is danger at this time, he will stay far away. At the same time, he was also constantly paying attention to the people he had summoned were gathering towards this side. He knew very well that when those young geniuses walked out of the blockade, strong human beings would rush over soon, and then this restless night would become peaceful. No matter how many legendary powerhouses of foreign races are here to make trouble here, but this is the main star of human beings after all, and all their plans will be crushed with a slap. No matter how powerful the legend is, the main star of human beings still has a god-level seat here after all. , No matter how hard they bounce, they can''t get over the waves. So Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the situation here at all. At this time, he was more concerned about when his subordinates would be able to complete the assembly. He couldn''t wait to complete his revenge. However, although the people under his command failed to arrive at this time, Xu Luo thought that the other party actually had some property in the city of origin, so he couldn''t help but sneer. If this is the case, then he should collect some interest first, and then kill the other party after the people under him have finished gathering. At the same time, he continued to direct all the Zergs in the different world to mobilize. Originally in Yunmeng Realm, the Zergs in the direction of the tribe and those overseas were recuperating and accumulating strength. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, they all mobilized to fight the enemy. There is actually no other reason why Xu Luo issued such an order. The main reason is that in the next action, he needs a lot of energy to summon a large number of Zerg, and the crystallization of evolution. And summoning these things requires energy consumption. At this time, there is not much energy in his body, so he can only let the Zerg in these different worlds help him accumulate, so that he can spend energy to give these things to him. Summoned into the real world. The reason why he didn''t start to summon Zerg in large numbers now, and then rely on the power of Zerg to retaliate is because Xu Luo knows very well that it is okay to occasionally summon Zerg to protect his safety, but once the figures of Zerg appear in large numbers in the real world It is very dangerous for oneself, not to mention that the Zerg exist in the real world and require a lot of energy to maintain their operation. Instead of this, he might as well make a one-shot deal, directly summon a large number of evolutionary crystals to the real world, and use them for those under him to directly improve their strength. After these people have improved their strength in the real world, this strength will exist forever without any loss at all. It is more cost-effective than summoning bugs out. After all, it is equivalent to the consumption of permanent improvement and one-time summoning. It seems that in the short term, it is more cost-effective to call directly at one time, but in the long run, of course, it is much more cost-effective to have your own power in the real world. After all, even if the Zerg are summoned to the real world, they can only hide by their side, without any identity on the surface, but those under their hands are different, no matter what their strength is before, but After all, in the real world, she has a legitimate identity, which is actually very important to Xu Luo. Having a legitimate identity means that when Xu Luo directs them to do some things, it will be more convenient for them to do things, not to mention that there are some things that Xu Luo is inconvenient to do, which can also be handed over to them. Summoning the Zerg out again and again, one day Xu Luo can''t hide their figure, and then others will know that he is a summoner. In fact, if only this is the only thing, even if others know, Xu Luo It doesn''t matter, but the problem is that once he sends these Zergs out to do things for him, others will know that this is what he did when they know these Zergs, and there will be no secrets to speak of directly contacting him. But in reality, no one knows the relationship between his subordinates and him, and this is the most important thing. After thinking of collecting interest, Xu Luo didn''t continue to hide himself, but swaggered through the busy streets with the flow of people. The speeding cars are still flowing in the sky, even at night. Some of these speeding cars are driven by themselves to play around outside, and some are taxis, which are designed to attract customers outside. Even in the era of Interstellar, the taxi industry has never stopped. In order to support their families, everyone is working hard to survive. Except for stopping a taxi casually, Xu Luo just said something casually. "Go to heaven on earth!" "Okay, you sit down!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, the taxi driver immediately started his speeding car and headed towards the place he said. Heaven on Earth is a gold-selling cave in the city of origin, living in such a place, how could he not know. It''s just that the driver looked at Xu Luo from time to time. He didn''t expect such a young man to go to such a place. He just saw Xu Luo''s extraordinary clothes, so he didn''t say anything. He is very clear that in a place like Origin City, many people have power beyond his imagination. They may accidentally offend others because of a wrong sentence, and they will not even know how they died. Once there was a colleague who casually said something bad about the other party in front of a passenger in the car. At that time, the other party didn''t say anything, but the family behind him was ruined. With such lessons learned, taxi drivers are generally very cautious and never dare to talk to customers casually, because you never know what kind of identity the person who hails a taxi on the side of the road has. With what kind of power. Seeing the cautious look of the taxi driver, Xu Luo lost the interest in chatting with him, not to mention that he is not a talkative person. At this time, I closed my eyes and rested my mind, but in the dark, I was constantly contacting eyeliners one by one through the swarm network, asking them to help me sniff out pieces of information. He is very clear about how earth-shattering what he will do next. The more detailed information he collects at this time, the stronger his revenge will be at that time. If possible, he would like In the middle, directly uproot all the opponent''s forces. Although he also knows that this is obviously unrealistic, he still has to smooth out all the things he knows now when doing it. He didn''t believe it anymore. After experiencing such a loss, the person behind him could still sit still. Ever since he knew the secret information from the mind of the middle-aged man from the Huang family, he knew who the controller behind the faction of the Sky-eyed sniper was, and he knew the identity of the controller. After that, the people behind him were actually ready to come out. At this time, many things seem to be able to be understood clearly. The so-called link is linked, there is no hatred for no reason, and there is no love for no reason. The reason why the opponent attacked him is of course for a reason, not only because his talent poses a threat to some people, but also because his identity is really an eyesore in the eyes of the opponent. Before, Xu Luo always thought that it was just because of his five-star and six-star seed status that he became a thorn in the side of some people. But now that he knows the truth of the matter, he understands how fierce the struggle among high-level human beings is now, and it has even affected young people like him. It''s just that the more he knows about the struggle between these people, the more he hates it. Nowadays, there is already pressure from other civilizations outside itself, and there are also invasions from other worlds, but as the helm of a civilization, these high-level officials always only have their own interests in their eyes, and everyone wants to do more under the current situation. Occupying a right to speak, when the time comes, you will be able to reduce your own power loss by one point. You have never thought about uniting and cooperating, gathering all the forces that can be controlled to unite, and driving away all foreign enemies. "This is the inferiority of human beings!" Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. No matter how fierce the foreign enemies invaded at any time, the internal battles would never stop. It seemed that no matter which world he was in, this would always be the main theme. However, no matter how disgusted he is at this time, it will not have the slightest influence on the high-level people. At this moment, he is just thinking about finding some interest from these people first. After he has really mastered the powerful power, even if he doesn''t need to do anything, others will need to look at him. At that time, as long as he says something that I don''t like, those people will make changes. Naturally, it will be nothing at all, so the most important thing at the moment is to improve one''s own strength, which is the most important thing. Only after gaining great strength, can one have a strong voice when facing these people in power. This seems to be an eternal truth. Truth grows out of the barrel of a gun. This was once said by a great man in his world, and Xu Luo deeply believed it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： revenge is the first step Chapter 368 Revenge is the first step "Hello, guest, paradise on earth has arrived!" After driving for a certain distance, the speeding car soon arrived at the destination. The speeding car driver said respectfully to Xu Luo directly, and then stopped the speeding car safely. "OK, thanks!" Xu Luo responded politely, paid the fare directly, and got off the speeding car. At this time, I saw that I was in front of a huge square, on which luxury cars were parked there, and opposite this square was a magnificent building. This is paradise on earth! Belongs to one of the most well-known gold selling caves on the entire Origin Star. Here you can find all the consumable things you can think of, as long as you have money, you can get anything you want to enjoy here. Regardless of whether it is something that can be enjoyed on the surface or in the dark, anyway, everything can be touched here. Ordinary people dont even know what some of the things here are, but they just vaguely know that this place is a message. It''s just a golden cave, because they don''t have enough qualifications to enter it, and naturally it''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it is. If he didn''t have a high enough authority, Xu Luo wouldn''t even know what a paradise on earth is, but after he deliberately investigated the property under the other party''s name, he found that it actually belonged to the other party, and took a look at the equity After the structure, he discovered an even more interesting thing. Although the shares here belong to the person he is about to deal with, he is actually only the major shareholder. There are other shareholders under him, and the second shareholder is the person behind him, that is, the real Those who give orders to deal with themselves, and some other small shareholders are relatives of the other party, so in fact this entire paradise on earth belongs to one person alone! It is precisely because of knowing this that Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest burden when he came here. Although Xu Luo came here by speeding car, seeing his extraordinary clothes, the security guard at the door didn''t stop him at all, but let him walk in. After following the flow of people into the paradise on earth, Xu Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the luxurious decoration. As the saying goes, the wine and meat of the wealthy family are stinky, and the road is full of starvation, maybe that''s it. Those people at the bottom are working hard for a meal, but these people spend a lot of money. I don''t know how many people they need to enjoy a night of luxury. It takes a lifetime of hard work to earn it. But watching all this, Xu Luo continued to write quietly. And after entering the hall, I saw huge gambling tables, all kinds of gambling methods can be seen here, and there are a lot of voices among them, all of them are wearing scantily clad clothes, and the gorgeous women with heavy makeup are snuggling up to each other. By the side of the guests, they are fully displaying their own capital. There are also various adaptation students, who are constantly serving these distinguished guests. "Hi sir, what do you need?" While Xu Luo was looking around, a young woman came to his side and politely asked him what he needed. "How to say?" Xu Luo frowned. "If you don''t have a female companion, I can be your female companion and introduce you to everything in this paradise on earth. You only need to pay a small price. I am yours tonight. As long as you don''t leave the paradise on earth, You can do anything here!" The figure of the woman leaned forward, and the words were full of hints. Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning because the smell of inferior perfume on the other party''s body kept rushing into his nose. Now that he has reached the peak of silver, his physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people, so his sense of smell is abnormally sensitive. It was a nice perfume, but it was extremely uncomfortable when his nose smelled it. As for the hint in the other party''s words, he didn''t respond at all. Although this woman looks pretty good, Xu Luo has never been a person who thinks with the lower body, not to mention that if he wants to, he only needs to tick Hooking his fingers, there will be people who are more beautiful than her from far away and will rush towards him one after another. "Then take me around, I''m quite curious about this place!" But although he didn''t like this woman, Xu Luo didn''t refuse her to be by his side. "OK!" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t drive herself away, the woman''s face was immediately covered with a bright smile. For people like them, being able to accompany a customer will have a lot of commission, and even after bringing these people to the gambling tables one by one, when these customers make money, the tip for them Naturally, there will be no less. "Sir, is this your first visit to paradise on earth? Would you like me to give you a detailed introduction to the various situations here?" Seeing Xu Luo constantly looking at the situation in the hall, the woman is very discerning, so she asked him about it. "Just give me a general introduction to the situation here!" The reason why Xu Luo kept her by his side was mainly because he wanted to know which places were more valuable in it, so that he could have a selective way to destroy it. It is impossible for him to blow up the entire building. In that case, even with his status as a six-star seed, he would not be able to handle it. "Okay, let me give you a detailed introduction to our situation here" After listening to Xu Luo''s words, the woman nodded. "The first floor here is only for some ordinary guests to play, and the second, third, fourth and fifth floors are the VIP rooms, where you can enjoy various preferential services, and there are some special places that are not open to ordinary guests. You can Enjoy the ultimate fun. In addition, you can also play against other guests. As long as you have money, you can enjoy any kind of service here. The sixth to tenth floors are bars, KTV! There you can chat with other guests, talk freely, and you can also let go of your voice, and above the tenth floor is the hotel, which is called paradise on earth. Fifteen Heavens, what you can enjoy there can only be experienced by yourself. I dont have the authority to go up there, so I dont know the details, but I have heard guests who have been there say that after entering it Wonderful! " When the woman was talking, she had a longing expression, as if she really wanted to go up and take a look, and during the process of introducing him, her body seemed to be rubbing against Xu Luo continuously, hinting at him. It was just a hint to the woman, but Xu Luo was unmoved. After knowing the internal structure, he was a little disappointed. After all, what the woman said was almost the same as the relevant information he found through searching the information. He thought he could know some secret information here. "Mr. Xu Luo, this is not the place you should come!" It''s just that at this moment, several men in black came directly in front of Xu Luo, pushed the woman to the other side arbitrarily, bowed politely to him, and then waved his hands to signal him to leave. "Oh, what is the place where I shouldn''t be, is there any place on the origin star that I can''t go to?" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo looked at these people with a half-smile. "Your identity is important. In places like ours, it is not suitable for you to hide filth and miscellaneous people, so please leave!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these men in black were very polite, neither humble nor overbearing. They just repeated it and wanted to let him go. "So you don''t welcome me, but I want to go up and see what should I do?" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo just smiled. "Then you may be disappointed, our boss here said that you are not welcome!" These men in black were expressionless, and they were not too afraid of Xu Luo, they were just doing routine work. "Coincidentally, I also don''t like your boss!" Xu Luo had a very bright smile on his face, but what he said caused the faces of those who heard it to change suddenly. As for their boss, everyone here is very clear about what kind of person the other person is, and they are all very afraid in their hearts, but they never thought that there is actually a person who says in public that they are unhappy with him. "I think this guest is already drunk. Come and invite him out, and tell the person at the door to stop him the next time he comes in. We don''t welcome him here!" One of the men in black gestured to the two people next to him to lead Xu Luo out. "Heh, I''ll see if you can invite me out today." Xu Luo chuckled, and then several figures appeared beside him. He was originally here to find fault, so he was not surprised that the other party wanted to drive him away, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party''s reaction was so fast. The first time he saw him here, he realized that he was What are you doing. But even if the other party knew what he was coming for, they could only politely invite him out in this way. If it was in the dark, the other party would have no scruples no matter what they did, but now that Xu Luo''s status as a six-star seed is in the public eye, anyone should be polite to him in the open. This is the importance of identity, and Xu Luo is relying on this identity now, so standing here unscrupulously is to be sure that the other party dare not do anything to him in the open. And soon their situation here attracted the attention of those next to them. Many people forgot to place a bet, and just watched quietly there. It has been a long, long time in the paradise on earth, and no one dares to make trouble. Even if there are people from alien planets who dont understand the situation here, they are suppressed immediately after almost a small splash. After the figures beside Xu Luo appeared, they directly knocked down the men in black in front of them. Afterwards, without Xu Luo''s order, they walked towards various places in the entire building one by one. Wherever they passed, any facilities such as gaming tables were smashed by them, and the guests who directly messed with each other were flying around, and some people even cursed. "What kind of idiot thing, don''t you know you''re having a good time gambling? If you make trouble, make trouble. You should be beaten. Why bother us?" "Do you have public morality? If you don''t see this, you will win? Who will compensate me for my loss?" It''s just that although these people are shouting happily, none of them are really willing to do it. They know very well that if they dare to make trouble in Paradise on Earth, of course they can''t do it without any ability. You can ignore these cross-rival dragons. "Good evening, everyone. You may be very strange to me, and I have no interest in your identities. It''s good to meet each other tonight, and forget about each other after tonight! So who I am, there is no need to talk to you said." Xu Luo glanced at the group of people around him condescendingly. The identities of these people are not bad if they are placed on the outside, but in this paradise on earth, they are only considered to be at the bottom. There may be one or two identities among them that are not bad, but they are not high-end. Naturally, it is impossible to play here on the first floor, and everyone has entered the upper floor. "As for me, I want to be a dragon crossing the river tonight, crushing the tyrannical snake in the paradise on earth. If you are interested, you can stay and watch the excitement. If you are not interested, you can leave now. Of course, in the If someone doesn''t open their eyes and come up tonight, it will bring disaster to Chi Yu, so don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, everyone next to him couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They didn''t expect Xu Luo to blatantly say that he was here to trouble Heaven on Earth. Didn''t he know that behind Heaven on Earth stood Who is it? It''s just that no one really thought of going out at this time. After all, such a scene is very rare. At this time, they were all very excited. Many people even picked up their communicators and started sending messages to relatives and friends, asking them to come and have a look. Seeing the excitement of the people around him, Xu Luo shrugged his shoulders, looked at the wailing men in black on the ground, squatted down, and watched them quietly. "Talk about you, although you say you have to listen to whoever you follow, but you can''t do what others say, don''t you think that even the person behind you dares to make you polite Ask me to go, what does that mean?" "Don''t be complacent, do you know who is standing behind us? Dare to come to the paradise on earth to play wild, are you impatient to live? The back of our paradise on earth is not that simple!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, one of the black men held back the pain. Responded to him. "This is interesting, don''t you have a brain? I said that I was here to cause trouble. Who is standing behind the paradise on earth? I know better than you, but I am just upset. So come here for trouble!" While Xu Luo was speaking, he could only hear the sound of ping-pong-pong fighting from upstairs. It was obvious that those aliens had already clashed with the other party''s security personnel. Xu Luo didn''t let them kill people here, just let them wreak havoc everywhere. Heaven on earth is a huge gold-selling cave, and the profit he can make in one night here is an astronomical figure, and now he has chosen this place as the first stop for his revenge, charging a little interest. It is of course a very irrational thing to kill people in such a place in public. Even if Xu Luo is a six-star seed, he will not think that after he is a six-star seed, he can do whatever he wants without any scruples. But you can''t kill people, it doesn''t mean you can''t do damage. Killing people in a place like this is actually not a big loss for the other party. As for the manpower, you just need to continue to recruit people. On the contrary, after the place is destroyed, it can only be closed down. To rectify, the loss to the other party will be even greater. Not long after Xu Luo''s voice fell, the lights on the entire first floor flickered for a while, and then turned on again after a while. "The electrical system of the building is damaged, this is the backup power!" Someone quickly realized that electricity is already a very common thing in the interstellar era. There is almost no possibility of power outages, and there are even backup power in various venues. Like this situation where the lights are flickering, they have people I have never seen in my life. They didn''t expect Xu Luo to be so ruthless. The first thing he did was to destroy the power supply system of the entire building. Although there is a backup power, the backup power is only for emergency, and soon The building will lose power. And some smart people have rushed to the second floor at this time. They really want to see what happened upstairs, and why there is such a big commotion? Xu Luo''s gold-level aliens didn''t kill people, but after knocking down the other party''s security personnel one by one, they began to destroy every inch of the entire building. And Xu Luo stood quietly in the lobby on the first floor, silently waiting for the arrival of the other party. At this time, he could see from the perspective of the aliens that the aliens moved in batches, and each of them was responsible for the first floor, constantly destroying it. Of course, the people who were spoiled by them were not so easy to talk to, but faced with the strength of all gold-level aliens, even if some of them were also gold-level, they still cleaned up the opponent with one more fight , and then throw it out. After those people lost face, they didn''t continue to prick, but left in despair. "Xu Luo, we don''t violate the river, why did you come to my place to play wild?" Xu Luo was standing in the hall all the time, but soon a person rushed in from the paradise on earth, and when he came in, he questioned his head and face. "Who are you?" Seeing the young man in front of him, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes. "Who am I? You wreaked havoc in my place and asked me who I am. Open your eyes and see clearly!" When Xu Luo asked who he was, the young man on the opposite side laughed angrily. After running to his own place to do such damage, he didn''t even know who he was. As he humiliated himself, the anger in his heart became even stronger. "I''m here waiting for Wang Wei to come to see me, but it seems that he has become a coward and has never been seen. As for the other cats and dogs, I don''t care at all, so who are you?" Xu Luo tilted his head to look at the young man, but he really didn''t have any impression of it, rather than intentionally humiliating him. "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to see my dad?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the young man opposite him sneered. "Oh, so it''s the little bastard!" Xu Luo nodded and said nothing. "I don''t care about you so much, hurry up and let those people under you stop. Do you know how much you have caused me to lose by sabotaging it like this. I lost so much when I closed down for one night. Do you want to accompany me?" The young man gave orders to Xu Luo impatiently. For so many years, he has been managing the paradise on earth. Although some people sometimes come to cause damage, they are quickly dealt with by him. No one has ever done odd jobs on his site like Xu Luo''s aliens. . "Let your father come and beg me!" Xu Luo smiled. "Xu Luo, you have no grievances or enmities with us, there is no need to form such a death feud, even if you are a seed-level genius, but this will not do you any good!" After seeing Xu Luo''s recalcitrant appearance, the young man on the opposite side seemed very irritable. "Who told you that we have no grievances?" Xu Luo smiled, and didn''t intend to continue talking with him. He quietly sensed that the aliens were wreaking havoc everywhere upstairs, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. "I think you''d better inform your father to come over. If the time continues to delay like this, then your paradise on earth will no longer exist. I can tell you that now those people under my hands have been destroyed to the point of destruction. It''s the sixth floor, and it''s heading towards the seventh floor." "No need, I''m coming!" At this time, a majestic voice came, and then a middle-aged man with a big belly rushed over surrounded by some people. "Xu Luo, you want to see me now that I''m here, what do you want to tell me?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo as soon as he came in. "Finally willing to come to see me, shouldn''t you be a coward?" Seeing this middle-aged man, Xu Luo sneered. "Actually, I don''t want to see you that much, but I still want to tell you in front of your face that I want to charge a little interest tonight." Seeing the Lord appeared, Xu Luo ignored the young man next to him. "Do you know what you''re talking about? What are you doing now?" Seeing Xu Luo, Wang Wei suppressed his anger. He never thought that Xu Luo would be so bold, and turned around to find his own economic lifeline. Although nominally Heaven on Earth belongs to him, he himself knows that the big boss behind it is the one who has the most interest in it. Now there is a big problem in Heaven on Earth, and the big boss will blame him for not being able to pay the money. How much did it affect you afterwards? "Of course I know what I''m doing, don''t you know why I came here?" Xu Luo smiled faintly. "It''s because I know what I''m going to do, that''s why I came straight to the door" "Xu Luo, you are too much, you still don''t look like a student, how can you influence others to do business?" At this moment, a middle-aged man among the people who came with him next to Wang Wei spoke up, and the more he came out, the more he reprimanded Xu Luo. "Who are you?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes, which was his reaction when he was angry. "Is there a student who looks like I don''t even know him? My name is Zhao Long, the Minister of Education of Genesis Star. Do you have any impression?" Zhao Long revealed his identity. "Oh, the Minister of Education, what a great official, but what does that have to do with me? Are you my teacher? Are you the Minister of Education who directly supervises me?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo taunted him unceremoniously. As a six-star seed, although he is still a student, in fact he is not under the management of the Minister of Education at all, let alone the Minister of Education of Qixingxin. Can he still control the students of his ancestral star? After all, you must know that the Minister of Education is not the Minister of Education. Although there is only one word difference, the position is very different. "you" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhao Long almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but he was speechless. He is very clear that now he can''t control a six-star seed like Xu Luo at all, let alone a six-star seed like Xu Luo, even if it is a four-star or higher seed, he has no right to govern. "Even if I''m not qualified to manage you, it''s still okay to admonish you as an elder. Do you know that you are going astray by doing this now? Students should behave like students. How can you go to someone else''s place to destroy it? Didn''t your teacher teach you that no one has the right to destroy other people''s property?" "It seems that you like to preach to others." Xu Luo smiled slowly. "But do you know, what I hate the most is that someone always suppresses me for some reason, but in fact they don''t even know what happened" "Minister Zhao, I think it''s better not to continue talking nonsense with him. Although he is a seed student, he can''t be so vicious. If he continues to destroy like this, who will compensate me for my economic losses, so I think Can the application be controlled violently and then transferred to the Ministry of Education for education?" Beside Wang Wei hypocritically proposed to Zhao Long. "Okay, Boss Wang, I also think this student is extremely vicious. It''s best to control him first, so as not to continue to destroy it. I sympathize with the situation you have encountered. At the same time, I will also suggest to the upper class. Xu Luo is not suitable for the status of a six-star seed, let''s see if we can deprive him of it!" The two of them sang and talked together there, constantly using words to deepen their sense of oppression towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo just watched coldly, without any reaction. You want my life, then I will take your life first. Heaven on Earth is the economic lifeline of a certain big man, and it is obviously managed by Wang Wei, but 90% of the benefits are poured into the hands of the other party. Xu Luo is very clear about this, so he regards this as his way of collecting interest. After cutting off the paradise on earth, the other party''s financial income will be greatly reduced, and many things will be inconvenient at that time. As for depriving Xu Luo of her seed status, etc., if it is an ordinary young man who is not deeply involved in the world, he may still be controlled by their words. But Xu Luo''s body lives in the soul of an adult, not a teenager who has not experienced any storms. Not to mention a six-star seed like him, even a one-star seed, from the day he granted the seed status, as long as he did not make a big mistake, no one has the right to deprive him of his seed status. As for Xu Luo Such a six-star seed, to put it bluntly, if he hadn''t committed such a major crime as betraying mankind, then there would be no crime to deprive him of his identity. Dont say that its just smashing here. Even if he pushes the entire building flat, although there will be a certain influence on public opinion, he still cannot deprive him of this identity. "What exactly do you want to do?" Seeing that Xu Luo was indifferent, Wang Wei could only hold back the anger in his heart and came to his side. He did not expect this young man to be so brave. After he assassinated him, the other party came to his side immediately. His side retaliated. In fact, at this time, he was still wondering how did the other party know that he did it? "My request is very simple. You want my life, but you don''t want it, so I don''t want your life, but I want you to lose half your life and close the heaven on earth!" Seeing Wang Wei approaching, Xu Luo whispered in his ear. While speaking, there was a kind smile on his face, as if a young junior was chatting with an elder. A peaceful scene. "Want to close the door of heaven on earth? No way, if you want to do this, you will die with me!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Wang Wei only felt angry, his eyes widened, and he was about to fight him desperately. "Aren''t I just fighting with you now? You can search for all your relationships to see if anyone can stop me. Of course, you can also go directly to the person behind you, but today I Let me put it here, even if I don''t want my six-star status, I will let your paradise on earth close down!" Hearing that the other party''s face was torn apart at the end, Xu Luo didn''t maintain his superficial harmony. "What good is it for you and me to do this? It''s just a loss for both sides" Wang Wei held back the anger in his heart, forced himself to remain calm, and wanted to dispel Xu Luo''s thoughts with words. "In this way, I know that what I have done has caused you harm, so I am willing to make compensation. How about I give you 10% of the shares of Paradise on Earth? You have also seen that Paradise on Earth is making a lot of money every day. The value represented by the shares is incalculable, it is enough to show my sincerity." "I do not need!" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. "I still say that, I want half your life!" "You don''t want half of my life, you want the life of my whole family. You should be very clear about what heaven on earth means to me. He is not mine at all. At this time, you are making heaven on earth It''s closed down, and the person behind it will definitely kill me, if that''s the case, then I can only fight you hard!" Seeing Xu Luo''s reluctance to enter, Wang Wei no longer maintained his superficial harmony. "Twice!" Xu Luo stretched out his finger. "Additionally, it''s been twice tonight, isn''t there already an endless relationship between you and me? I didn''t manage to kill me last time. I thought you would calm down a bit, but what I didn''t expect was Tonight, you actually did it again, do you really think that I am made of mud?" "how do you know?" Wang Wei was surprised when he heard Xu Luo tell the exact number of times he had attacked him. He thought that the other party came to the door, but the assassination tonight was discovered, but he didn''t think that the other party knew about his actions last time. If this is the case, then there is actually nothing to say between them. up. The so-called repeated and repeated assassinations, he knew very well that no matter how magnanimous a person is, it is impossible to deal with it calmly, so there is no way to deal with this matter. Seeing this situation, he gestured to the people around him. Since the assassination failed in the past, it would be better to kill him blatantly now. Get rid of the other party within the time, and then seal the witnesses directly. As long as you have done this, you can push these bodyguards out afterwards, and even take the blame yourself. The people behind will naturally have a way Fish him out. After the desire to kill together, the desire to kill in my heart can no longer be contained. The more Wang Wei thinks about it, the more excited he becomes. As long as he accomplishes this, he will be more and more valued by that subordinate, not just a gopher who hides behind his back and helps him do dirty and tiring work. After all, no one wants to live underground all the time, everyone wants to live in the sun to their heart''s content. After receiving the signal from his eyes, the bodyguards who saw their boss being humiliated before finally couldn''t hold back and began to explode their powerful aura, rushing towards Xu Luo. "Oh, can''t take it anymore?" Xu Luo smiled in satisfaction, and put down the personal assistant who was wearing it on his hand. "Boss Wang Weiwang, I have already recorded the whole process, and now you are the one who attacked me, so even if I kill them, there is no problem!" While speaking, several gold-level aliens appeared beside Xu Luo again, and they rushed towards each other. And he saved those videos, uploaded them to a special website, and then applied for an arbitration strike. The crime was murdering the top geniuses of mankind with the intention of subverting the future of mankind. He has been using words to provoke Wang Wei, isn''t it just to lure the other party to take the initiative to attack him? Once the other party can''t bear the blow of his own words, if there is actual evidence to attack him in the open, someone will naturally attack him even if he doesn''t need to do it himself. Paradise on earth, even if he doesn''t need to destroy it himself, it will be seized directly. After all, murdering a six-star seed like him is a serious crime in the Human Federation. When the time comes to directly seize the entire property under Wang Wei''s name will be If it is light, if it is serious, it will directly seal up his entire family. "You **** me!" Wang Wei finally understood when he saw those figures hiding under the nano combat uniforms dealt with his bodyguards. The other party had been waiting for him to take the initiative from the beginning to the end, and now that he took the initiative to hand the knife in the other party''s hand, he knew better than anyone what was waiting for him. At this moment, he fell powerlessly and sat on the ground, all thoughts in his heart were lost, he knew that he was finished. From the moment he took the initiative to attack Xu Luo, he was finished. Looking at Xu Luo, then at his own son who was dumbfounded beside him, he couldn''t help but wry smile. Looking around at this paradise on earth where he had concentrated his hard work for half his life, he wanted to die. As long as he dies, all the culpability will be on him. At that time, the heaven on earth will have nothing to do with him, and his son will be able to inherit his inheritance. "If you want to die, you probably won''t die!" Directly let the alien interrupt Wang Wei''s suicide plan, Xu Luo squatted down beside him, but kept a certain distance from each other. Even though he knew that Wang Wei was not a real practitioner, Xu Luo was also worried that there was something in his hand that could pose a threat to him. As long as he keeps a safe distance, he is a practitioner himself, able to respond, and even has aliens protecting him, so he can deal with most situations. He didn''t expect that his plan could be successfully implemented so easily. At the beginning, he just wanted to let his alien shape do some damage here and collect some interest, but later on, he had a whim and wanted to actively lure the other party to make a move on him. An excuse to shoot at the other party. However, during the actual implementation process, he did not expect that things would go so smoothly. The other party really made a move as he imagined. After the handle was delivered to him, he could even legally attack the other party. After all, with his own strength, no matter what kind of blow it caused to the paradise on earth, it would only cause some economic losses. As long as it is renovated, it will be able to open soon. And now after luring the other party to take the initiative to attack him, Wang Wei is finished, the whole family of Wang Wei is finished, and the paradise on earth is also finished! Xu Luo completed his original goal, even hundreds of percent overfulfilled. Suspected of murdering a top seed genius like him, Wang Wei will not only be convicted of crimes against humanity, but the property under his hands will naturally be seized. Even if the person behind him owns the shares of Paradise on Earth, but this thing At that time, it was a hot potato, and it was too late for him to shake it off. Naturally, it was impossible to take the initiative to reveal that he also had shares in it. So it is conceivable that no one will care about the paradise on earth in the future, and the other party has also cut off the biggest source of income under his own plan. For Xu Luo, this is just the first step. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： start of chaos Chapter 369 The beginning of chaos Coldly watching Wang Wei sitting on the ground with ashes on his face, Xu Luo watched indifferently, without much emotional change on his face. The other party wants his life, and the two sides are sworn enemies, so it is naturally impossible for him to sympathize with his enemy. At this time, the people who came with Wang Wei were also dumbfounded at this time. Originally, they were recruited by Wang Wei to help him drive Xu Luo out through their own abilities in various aspects, but what they didn''t expect was that they came out of the blue Wang Wei actually dared to send someone to attack Xu Luo, and it turned out to be like this now. Even they will be implicated. When they think of this, they look at Wang Wei with incomparable hatred. They can reason with Xu Luo within the rules, or drive him out forcefully, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to bear the crime of murdering the top genius of mankind together with Wang Wei. I can''t even bear it. Thinking that everything they have now will be deprived of everything, everyone can''t help but become desperate, but now facing all this, they have no way to change. And Xu Luo''s aliens, after knocking down the bodyguards they brought to the ground, controlled everyone present. After sending the message, he waited slowly. There are pictures and the truth. He is a six-star seed and reports it himself. At this time, there will naturally be a special person to deal with it. He doesn''t need to worry about it afterwards. Even if someone can see that this is a game he personally arranged, but Wang Wei''s commanders can''t hide his action. No matter what the reason is, what awaits him will be a trial by the relevant department. This night was very unsettled for the entire city of origin. A large group of top human geniuses were attacked by aliens, and even a legend-level powerhouse had already intervened in it. Xu Luo was attacked again. The matter will be dealt with seriously. Xu Luo didn''t stay long in the paradise on earth. After the relevant people came over and handed over the person to them, and demanded serious treatment, he left with his own abnormal shapes. As for the smashing that was prepared at the beginning, there is no need to proceed at this time. The smashing itself is just that he wants to vent his anger, but now that he can directly close down the entire paradise on earth, then Naturally, there is no need to waste effort. After killing a hand and foot of the person behind the scenes, Xu Luo felt extremely happy. The other Ying Yingluo and Chen Jian cooperated with other legendary human beings who came to keep Soto behind. This was actually doomed from the very beginning. When the last legendary powerhouse was taken down, the timing of this time came to an end. For such an attack, the high-level human beings were of course furious, but after the fury, there was no further information. As for the most specific details, only the relevant personnel will know. Although Xu Luo paid a little attention to this aspect, he did not get anything. After the information, it''s nothing. The Tianjiao Hotel was badly damaged and needed some time to repair, so he was assigned to a hotel next door, with a top powerhouse like Chen Jian to protect him personally, and even for safety, the human side dispatched another legendary powerhouse Those who come over to protect the safety of these people. Xu Luo settled down with peace of mind, and then quietly waited for his subordinates to find him. Going to the door is just telling the other party that I already know your existence, and then he will face the eyes of more people and launch a shocking revenge. At this time, in a hidden place in the city of origin, a middle-aged man looked gloomyly at the relevant reports on the projection screen hanging on the wall. When he saw that the paradise on earth had been completely sealed off, he was even more angry, his face was gloomy, but he was helpless. "The idiot!" Thinking of that idiot Wang Wei, he became very angry. It was precisely because of Wang Wei''s decision that he suffered such a heavy blow. It seems that the paradise on earth is just a gold-selling cave, but to him, the paradise on earth is an important source of wealth in his hands, and it is the huge profits of the paradise on earth that support his large consumption. Now that Heaven on Earth is forcibly closed, it means that his finances will be extremely tight in the next time. But at this time, Wang Wei has already fallen into the hands of the military department. No matter how good he is, he has no way to go to the military department to ask for someone. As for commanding the assassin organization under him to kill Wang Wei, then It''s also unrealistic. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the military are not something his assassin organization can compete with. As a result, he could only swallow this loss helplessly. Even if he knew that this was Xu Luo''s revenge, he didn''t dare to make any more moves during this period. "How did that trash Huang Xiang leak the news?" Thinking that the news was leaked because of Huang Xiang''s failed assassination, he became even more angry and extremely depressed in his heart. He originally thought that a top assassin like Huang Xiang would have enough strength to deal with Xu Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that it would fall short in the end, and even let Xu Luo know of his existence. After all, Wang Wei is just a person who executes orders. After he hides in the dark and gives orders, Wang Wei issues orders instead of himself. Since the other party can find Wang Wei, they naturally know that the person behind Wang Wei is himself. Then it was obvious that Xu Luo had linked himself with the Assassin Organization, and thinking of this made him even more headache. After all, although many people know about the assassination organization under their hands, there is no proof, as long as they don''t admit it, the other party can''t do anything to them, but now that Xu Luo already knows, it will be There are more people who are sure of the power in their hands, which will be very unfavorable to many of their next actions. He originally thought that Xu Luo would use his influence as a six-star seed and various privileges to target him from various aspects. But I didn''t expect that the weather would be calm for a period of time afterwards, and the entire planet of origin was strangely silent, even the young children of each family were kept at home by the elders, and as a result, even the jealousy among the young children did not happen. The entire Origin Star was overly calm. At this time, Xu Luo was not as idle as he imagined. At this time, he is constantly sending the original power of the world pouring into his body from various places into the illusory portal in his mind, and then relying on this illusory portal, he is constantly calling for evolutionary crystals. It will also use this energy in the body to carry out some tempering. Although the first tempering has been completed, the second tempering is still far away. At the same time, those people under him also came from various directions, but Xu Luo didn''t meet them now that the personnel had not yet gathered, but kept accumulating the things he had on hand. Some evolution crystallization. In order to be safe for this operation, he decided to wait for a while. Anyway, the opponent''s power is there, and he can take revenge at any time. After being assassinated again and again, of course he won''t run around now. And now because they have been attacked, the people above attach great importance to their safety. As a top talent, Xu Luo also pays a lot of attention to him, so of course it is impossible to run around at will. If he dared to run around, more and more people would focus on him. So now he has to calm down slowly, and then wait until the vigilance of those people is lowered, sneak out without anyone noticing, to meet those people under him, he doesn''t want others behind him follow. The result of this incident is the power of human beings, who once again searched the entire origin star, especially for those people of other races who are extremely strict. All industries have shown incomparable rejection of them, and various checkpoints have been strictly checked against them. Although I know that many of them are innocent, the posture of the human side is here, and I just want to target you. After all, this time the opponent dispatched a legendary powerhouse, which has seriously broken the rules. But because they don''t know which civilization the other party belongs to, this matter can only be ignored, at most it is a condemnation on the interstellar. After the human side issued a condemnation, many nearby civilizations responded one after another. After all, if everyone sends a legendary powerhouse to assassinate the top genius in the other civilization, then the strength of each civilization will be faulted. After constantly targeting the opponent''s future power, if this continues, it will eventually lead to the extinction of all civilizations. It is precisely because of this that all parties have a tacit understanding and do not use legendary power to target those top-level civilizations. genius. And now this tacit cognition is directly broken by people, how can people not be angry? After practicing for a period of time, Xu Luo finally waited until all his people had assembled, and then slipped out quietly. Although there was someone protecting him behind him, he relied on Wei Ya''s strength to let her send him into the dream world, and then left the Tianjiao Hotel where no one knew, and went to a secret place. The reason why he did this was because he knew that at this time, Chen Jian, the legendary guardian, would not use his divine sense to instant noodle hotel, and no one would know that he was not in the room for a short time. These people under him each have their own identities, so it is relatively easy to help him find a gathering place. At this time, people from all walks of life, humans or alien races in various cities, all gather together Together, they quietly waited for Xu Luo''s arrival. When Xu Luo arrived, there was no unnecessary nonsense between them. He directly put a large number of evolutionary crystals in front of those people, and signaled them to use their strength. Some of these people originally had good strength, but they were forcibly used by Wei Ya to parasitize the mind-sucking worms. Now they all become Xu Luo''s people, and some of them are even directly used by Xu Luo to use the evolutionary crystals, He has been promoted to the gold level, which belongs to the backbone of his subordinates. Now that Xu Luo piled up a large number of evolutionary crystals in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. After all, they knew exactly what effect such things would have on them? "All give me to improve my strength, and then I need to use your strength to help me do things!" Looking quietly at the power in his hands, Xu Luo''s mood also became agitated. In the real world, he finally stood firm and had a power of his own. With this power, it means that he can no longer be slaughtered by others. After all, no matter how powerful his Zerg is in the world of the gods, in the real world, he can only summon a few, and this power belongs to him completely. "Yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all these people showed incomparable fanaticism. Ever since they were parasitized with the heartworm, they became Xu Luo''s most fanatical believers. At this moment, Xu Luo only needs one word, and they are willing to die for Xu Luo. Regarding their performance, Xu Luo nodded and let them improve. At this time, several people walked in and put pieces of clothing on the ground. Those are all nano-combat uniforms. After all, Xu Luo''s attack this time cannot rely solely on their strength, and mainly rely on the Zerg to take the lead. It''s just because they also need to be mixed into it, so it''s best to have a uniform dress. After all, the alien has the body shape of a human being. After wearing the nano combat suit, there is no flaw in the eyes of others. Soon, each of these people digested all the evolutionary crystals that Xu Luo had given to them, and some of them even had a significant improvement in their strength, directly jumping from the silver level to the gold level. In addition to having a pure energy in the evolutionary crystals, which can be absorbed by them without wasting, the more important thing is that the evolutionary crystals can strengthen their bloodlines. For these aliens, the power of bloodlines There is a terrifying ability in it. In the process of purifying the blood, continuously digging out this power will make them more terrifying, unlike human beings, who can only increase their power a little bit, and after continuous After tempering his body, he became stronger little by little. "Set off!" After these people finished improving their strength, Xu Luo also summoned all the aliens that he had prepared a long time ago, and consumed more than half of the energy he had accumulated in an instant. After putting on the nanocombat uniform of the same color, he began to ride the speeding car outside and drive towards the goal he had set. Xu Luo has already prepared for these things early on. His intelligence network is now spread all over the entire Origin Star. It is of course not a problem to prepare some vehicles for himself. His men involved in all walks of life. Especially those people from other races, most of them come here as diplomats or staff when they come to human places. Some people even own their own companies. With the full support of these people, he is finally relieved financially. Meeting with these personnel, handing over a large amount of evolutionary crystals to them, and summoning some of the aliens accumulated before, Xu Luo let Wei Ya take him back to the hotel without anyone noticing. At this time, the speeding cars are driving in the sky, and the brightly lit city is below. They didn''t pay any attention, and sat indifferently in the speeding car, waiting quietly to reach their destination. Origin Star is different from Ancestor Star. Although there are still tall buildings in the big cities, the powerful forces basically have their own manors outside the city or in various small cities. After all, land is expensive in big cities, and it is simply unrealistic to own a manor. "who?" At this time of night, a manor outside a certain small town was still brightly lit, and guards were constantly patrolling. After hearing the movement, there was a loud shout. "Please pay attention to the speeding car above. This is a restricted airspace and belongs to private territory. No one is allowed to pass. Turn around immediately, or we will launch an attack!" The sound of a loudspeaker came from below, and the sound echoed continuously in the sky. It''s just those people sitting in the speeding car, even though they heard the voice, they didn''t pay any attention. After the flying car drove over the manor, the door opened, and people jumped out of it one by one. "Enemy attack!" Seeing that these people ignored their warnings and jumped directly from the flying car, the security personnel below also responded quickly, and following the enemy attack, there was an alarm in the manor immediately It was reported, and then the personnel distributed in various places responded immediately. Countless people rushed out of the manor, and some people took out their guns. Soon, a fierce confrontation began. These attacker teams composed of aliens, Zerg and humans, in addition to their individual strength, the main reason is that they have guns. After all, although the control of firearms in human civilization is very strict, to be honest, this strictness is mainly aimed at foreigners, and for a person like Xu Luo, it is actually not easy to get some firearms. So difficult. What''s more, what they use is not the top pulse magnetic weapons, so for the less powerful ones on the market, some people with means can still get them. The intelligence organization under Xu Luo''s hands is the top talents in the various alien intelligence organizations in the past, each of which has its own channels. After Xu Luo gathers them all under his hands, if he wants, he can even You can set up an arms smuggling channel yourself. Completely integrate the business in this area, but he doesn''t care about it. At this time, after the guard force in the manor and these attackers started a confrontation, neither side said anything. And from the inside of the manor, a powerful momentum erupted. It is obvious that there are strong people sitting in the manor. It''s just that even if there is a legend sitting here, the power Xu Luo dispatched this time is beyond anyone''s imagination. What''s more, how can there be legendary people sitting here in a mere manor? Legends say that there are not a lot of them on the origin star, but it doesn''t mean that they are just Chinese cabbage on the roadside. The reason why there are so many legends in the city of origin is because it is the most important city of human beings, so there are a large number of strong people concentrated there. And in this manor, there is only someone''s family members. The protective power is of course very scary, but it is not so scary to Xu Luo. This group of people moved quickly, and because of the existence of the insect swarm network, General Die continued to give instructions during the battle, and after quickly eliminating the protective forces on the periphery, they rushed into the interior of the manor . The firepower inside the manor is actually not too weak, but in addition to the powerful firepower in the hands of these people, the more important thing is that they also have strong strength, so after rushing in and solving all the resistance forces, they can The people supporting the manor were taken away. The people in the manor are the family members of that person, so Xu Luo really wants to know some information about the other party, while the people under his hands only know a little bit about the other party, but for these family members, the usual There must be bits and pieces about each other in life. Although it is said to retaliate against the other party, retaliation against the other party is not just a way of killing. This manor is just a certain place that was attacked tonight. After killing everyone in the manor, these people set it on fire and left a reminder in the open place. "This is just the beginning!" Xu Luo just wanted to tell the other party blatantly that he did it by himself, and the purpose of doing all this was nothing more than revenge with the other party. The paradise on earth before was just the interest collected, but the actions made now are the real beginning. Bravely leaving messages, in addition to revenge on the other party, the main thing is to reveal to the outside world, this is what I did! The reason for doing this is to deter them. He has been keeping a low profile before, but to many people, it seems that he is a sheep that is easy to bully, and no matter what he does, they all get it on him. , Xu Luo was already very bored, so he just kept on doing nothing, and made a big noise to tell everyone that I am not so easy to mess with. When making your own ideas, you have to weigh carefully, whether you can bear yourself revenge. After completing an attack, these people quickly returned to the speeding car and headed for the next point. If it was the beginning, without knowing the identity of the other party, then all revenge would be impossible. But now that you know the identity of the other party, it is very easy to find the other party''s related industries in reverse. In addition to the fact that Xu Luo''s identity can help him easily search for relevant information, the main reason is that he has found out all the secret industries of the other party with the information he has now, although it may not be Everything about the other party, but Xu Luo made up his mind, so everything he knew would be destroyed. In addition to these related industries, the more important thing is to get rid of the secret organization under the opponent''s hands, so that it can be regarded as a real peace of mind. After all, if these industries are only settled, although it will be a heavy loss for the other party, it is nothing more than a loss of some property. With the power held by the other party, it only takes a period of dormancy before it can recover quickly. After all, if a person of his level wants money, naturally a large number of people are willing to send it to him. In the final analysis, practitioners still control the right to speak in this world, so the most threatening under the opponent''s hands is the assassin organization. Although Xu Luo didn''t know where the members of this assassin organization were hiding, but he could use the brain worm to help him find them bit by bit. It''s not that difficult. This night, fluctuations in fighting broke out in many places, but because most of the places are located in remote places, only some industries and the like belong to the city, so they did not attract too many people''s attention. By the time the patrol arrived, the battle was already over. And all the industries that were attacked have become ruins, but there are sentences left behind each ruin. When these people saw this sentence, they were horrified, and they could only ask the people above them for help. When the matter developed to this point, it was no longer something they could handle. What''s more, this is obviously a game between big people, and it is not something small people like them can participate in, so this matter can be pushed as long as it can be pushed, as long as it is in the hands of the people above them, they can get out. And when the attacked places were collected into the hands of the people above, those people were very puzzled. This is obviously a targeted retaliation, but they don''t understand the meaning of the sentence left at the scene. After all, they are not relevant insiders, so they just know that these industries belong to a certain big man. In this way, the news will continue to be aggregated to the upper layer, when the news arrives. When the client was in his hands, he almost didn''t come up out of breath, and died on the spot. "Xu Luo!" He gritted his teeth and talked about the name. He didn''t expect that this so-called genius who was not in his eyes would actually deal him a blow in the head. After sealing up his paradise on earth, it wasn''t enough. With the direct force under his hands advancing. In addition to actually attacking his own manor and destroying all his properties, he is constantly besieging and suppressing his subordinates in various places. At the beginning, all the news he received belonged to the side of the city of origin. His layout in the city of origin was not much, but after the news was continuously collected, he realized that he was really wrong. . The other party attacked him from the entire Origin Star. No matter how remote the forces under him were hidden in, the other party found out and dealt with them on the spot. And the scene left a sentence of words of revenge against himself, not only on the origin star, but also on some alien planets, of course he also has influence, although those influences. It was very secretive, but it was still found out at this time. "You are courting death!" His expression was extremely cold. Apart from the fact that all his properties had been destroyed and the forces under him were constantly being besieged, the main reason was that the other party directly attacked his family. Everyone has Nilin in his heart, and his family members are of course extremely important to him. But now he doesn''t dare to come to the door. After all, Xu Luo is protected by two legendary powerhouses, and there is even a veteran powerhouse like Chen Jian among them. If he dares to come to the door, even if it is under him With all the forces moving, the greatest probability would be to be slapped to death by Chen Jian. It''s not that he doesn''t have legendary assassins under his command, but legendary assassins, he doesn''t have that strong control over the opponent, not to mention that the opponent is not in the origin star at this time, and the distant water can''t quench the thirst. If he wanted to solve the current situation, he could only get rid of those people under Xu Luo, but judging from the strength shown by these people, it was far beyond his imagination, and the main reason was that they The reason for some people''s high concentration is that things come and go like the wind, so it is also a very difficult thing for him to solve. Of course, there is another reason because these people''s actions are too fast. After directly solving his most important industries with lightning speed, they will attack the forces under him from all aspects. Retaliation was launched, whether it was those at the bottom or those at the middle, as long as their identities were revealed, all of them were dealt with. Faced with such a situation, he could only order the other people to try their best to hide their identities, so as not to be dealt with immediately after being exposed. At this time, I can only save the power under my hands as much as possible to avoid greater losses. The intelligence system established by itself in one dynasty can almost be said to be falling apart. In addition, the assassins under his hands were not spared. At this time, at least 30% of the damage has occurred. Although these assassins are good, Xu Luo''s side is not unscathed, but Xu Luo doesn''t care about it at all. A force is completely exhausted, and it is necessary to fight the opponent to the end. The two parties began to fight wits and courage, and after constantly looking for the traces of the other party, they found out and killed the relevant personnel. At this time, people from various forces are sitting on the sidelines watching the show. At the beginning, they gloated over what happened to each other, and at the same time they secretly murmured in their hearts, who could be so brave to launch such an attack on each other on all levels. But when they found out that the other protagonist was actually Xu Luo, everyone was shocked. After all, in the eyes of many people, Xu Luo was actually just a poor boy with no power and power, and now he just had certain privileges That''s all, but these privileges are also brought to him by his status as a six-star seed. Only some people know that Xu Luo is actually standing behind someone. At this time, they are all guessing whether the power under his hands is given to him by the power behind him. But even though they searched all the information in their minds, they couldn''t figure out which force could possess such terrible power. After all, they are also concerned about the various forces, so it is very clear that there is no mobilization of power among the various forces at this time. And even if some people have hidden power, hidden power is hidden. Since it is a hidden power, it is just in case, no matter how hidden it is, it is impossible to have such a terrifying power, and the gathering was completed without a sound. But no matter where Xu Luo''s power comes from, they only know that Xu Luo is chasing the opponent''s explosive hammer. Thinking of the assassin''s power in the opponent''s hands, while countless forces are watching, they are also Clap your hands! In the past, they just had no concrete evidence to prove that this assassination force belonged to the other party, and some of their assassinated members were the hands of the other party. Evidence is sometimes important, and sometimes it is not important, but obviously because the identity of the other party is not simple, so if they want to bring down the other party, they must have evidence. However, that assassination organization acted neatly and never left any evidence, not to mention that when they found the organization itself in the process of continuous searching, they would only find aliens, and there was no relationship with the other party. associated. So at this time, Xu Luo and the other party were fighting to death, and they were happy to see it. Of course, besides this, they were also extremely terrified of Xu Luo. They never thought that a young man would be so ruthless. After being attacked again and again, he brazenly launched a counterattack. Hit will kill, hit the opponent''s seven inches above. At this time, when they think of the paradise on earth that was seized before, they are even more horrified by their methods against this young man. Heaven on Earth is a money bag in the hands of someone. It is the huge profits created by Heaven on Earth, which give him huge financial support and maintain the existence of that assassin organization. After Xu Luo sealed up the money bag for him first, he turned around and immediately destroyed his industries in various places, and then he encircled and suppressed the peripheral members of his organization, and then slowly deepened Start working on regular members. In their view, the actions are so layered. Although Xu Luo''s revenge is nominally behind this incident, it is obvious that the forces behind Xu Luo are making arrangements. This is actually a struggle between two huge forces. As for those high-level executives, they think more comprehensively and think more than others. After all, among the two protagonists at this time, they still don''t know who is behind Xu Luo, and the other protagonist has huge power, but he is actually just that one''s knife, and now someone borrows it Does Xu Luo''s attack on this knife in the name of Xu Luo mean that he wants to break that knife, or does it mean that this is actually a real game among high-level officials. However, no one can answer their speculations at this time. Anyway, the two parties are living in seclusion at this time, and no outsider can contact them. After all, Xu Luo has now returned to the Tianjiao Hotel, and besides Chen Jian, another legend has also started to sit here all the time, this is to prevent the previous situation from happening again. The damage to the Tianjiao Hotel before was caused by the aftermath of the battles of these legendary masters. The facilities in the Tianjiao Hotel only need to be replaced, but the real foundation of the Tianjiao Hotel underground, the Juling Array, has not been damaged. From the point of view of destruction, with the current technology, it only took a short time to repair this place, so Xu Luo was able to live in it again so quickly. With the protection of two legendary powerhouses, it is very difficult for outsiders to enter the Tianjiao Hotel. At this time, Xu Luo directly put on an appearance of refusing foreigners, so naturally no one can see him. As for the other protagonist, no one wants to meet him at this time. Usually, as the knife in the hands of some important person, he is also a high-ranking and powerful person, and he also holds such a terrifying assassin power in his hands. Who would want to see him if he has nothing to do? Now it''s too late to see the people next to his unlucky glee. At this moment, they knew that both of them were supported by huge forces, so for the battle between them, each of them turned a blind eye to the battle. Even if there was a fierce fight between the two parties in the downtown area, when there was a patrol team nearby, the patrol team would leave silently and let them fight there, as if they hadn''t seen it. This is equivalent to all the other forces. At this time, they all tacitly reserved a venue for them. After their battle is over, they will come to clean up the mess. At that time, they will be able to know who is victorious, and some forces hidden behind the scenes will slowly surface. Xu Luo never thought that his revenge would cause these people to think so much. His team moved quickly. Mayfly collected all the corpses and did not give the other party the opportunity to study them. After all, other people can talk about it, but it is best not to expose the aliens under his hands. Xu Luo has always been very careful about this. This is why he equipped all his staff with nano combat uniforms from the very beginning. After all, these nano combat uniforms are very expensive, but in order to hide their identities, Xu Luo still gritted his teeth and ordered a large number of them. . He didn''t have enough money on hand, so he sold a batch of faith crystals in the world of the gods and exchanged them for credits, and then he had enough money to buy nano combat uniforms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Xu Xian: Shrimp to kill the heart Chapter 370 Xu Xian Shrimp Punishment "This **** doesn''t even discuss such a big matter with me!" At this moment in the mountain villa, a skinny old man was constantly hitting the cane in his hand on the floor, making crisp sounds. "I''m really **** off. Even if you don''t want to come to see me, you can still say hello to me for such a big matter. Will I ignore him after I know about it?" "Master, the young master may have his own ideas. After all, none of us thought that he would have such a terrifying power under his hands." Zhang Zhong next to him smiled. "Isn''t it good now? He relied on his own strength to launch revenge. If there is anything wrong, we can also take care of it. After all, we are behind him to support him, so there will be no accidents! " "It''s true, this brat actually has such a lot of power under his hands, it seems that I still don''t pay enough attention to this kid!" Xu Xian also nodded in relief. He also didn''t expect Xu Luo to have such terrifying power under his hands. Many people were guessing that this power was given to him by the force behind Xu Luo, but Xu Xian knew very well that all the power of the Xu family was concentrated in the army. In the Ministry, there is no such team in private. "But you should go and have a look. I think this force is mainly composed of silver and gold, and there are no real top experts among them. Just in case, you still have to guard him beside him. After all, that guy Long Teng There is a possibility that the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry Although he was rather depressed, Xu Luo didn''t even say hello to him when something like this happened, but Xu Xian was still very worried that he might be in danger, so he directly sent Zhang Zhong to protect his safety. With Zhang Zhong, a top legendary powerhouse, there will be no trouble for the opponent to do anything. "Well, no, no! Now that kid is hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel very shrewdly. With Chen Jian and the eldest grandson Sheng there, basically no one can threaten his safety. The boy will not want to! " Thinking that after Xu Luo did this, he shrewdly lived in the Tianjiao Hotel, keeping himself in a state of absolute safety, Xu Xian also recognized it very much, this kid is quite shrewd. "What that guy Long Teng did this time is indeed too much. I didn''t expect that he was responsible for the previous attacks. I think we should also increase the fire, give him a shot, and burn him to death directly. , as a knife, one should have the awareness of a knife, and it is not up to him to intervene in the affairs of the upper class!" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were small, but at this moment, they immediately became a slit. But the words spoken are extremely powerful. "Okay, I''ll do it now! Long Teng is that person''s knife, but this knife seems to be a little restless now. Since this knife is not easy to use, let''s break it for him, good man and good deed Well, this spirit should be carried forward!" Zhang Zhong chuckled and understood what Xu Xian meant. And from Xu Xian''s words, Zhang Zhong actually understands the meaning behind this better, that is, Xu Xian formally told other forces on Origin Star that Xu Luo was theirs and they It is the force that has been standing behind Xu Luo. It means that it is a disguised admission that that power actually belongs to them, lest more people start to explore Xu Luo. After all, Mr. Xu Xuxian is a gold-lettered signboard on the Origin Star, and after his appearance, other people naturally dare not do anything anymore. They also know very well why Long Teng has been targeting Xu Luo all this time, because Xu Luo is Xu Xian''s grandson, although only a few people know about it, but there are still people who know about it, and after knowing this identity, they will target him , naturally it is not so unexpected. The relationship between each other is a life-and-death relationship, and it is the right thing to attack each other''s weaknesses. "However, after a year or two of silence, that person has become restless again!" Picking up the teacup in front of him, he casually took a sip and then put it down, Xu Xian showed a thoughtful look on his face. "Long Teng is just a knife in his hand. He still has a lot of knives like this. It doesn''t seem to be too distressing to break such a knife for him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have many sons. He killed three of them, but it seems that he still hasn''t been able to wake him up!" When he said these words, Xu Xian didn''t have any expression on his face. There is nothing to say about the Xu family''s children dying in battle, but of course he cannot tolerate being stabbed in the back by his own people. In the eyes of many juniors, it seems that this old man has lost any courage since he retired. Even in the face of the Xu family''s children being plotted against, he did not express anything. But in fact, they didn''t know about the game between the two parties. It started somewhere they didn''t know. The Xu family has many children, but the man has few children. After killing three sons, it is equivalent to breaking his inheritance. And what Xu Xian meant was very clear. You only have three sons. After I kill your son, I will let you die. If you want to create your own great career and pass on this position from generation to generation, then I will Let this position be extinct in your generation. However, except for some people related to the Xu family who know about these things, there is no need to tell the juniors in detail. "Then how about killing two of his daughters and sons-in-law and reminding him that we are still there?" After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Zhang Zhong reminded that although the man''s son was dead, he still had his daughter after all. "Well, forget it, what''s the meaning of a daughter, but I remember that she has a very beautiful granddaughter. Our family Xu Luo is now sixteen years old, but he has reached the age to talk about marriage. I think he can treat her as a granddaughter. Bring it over to be my granddaughter-in-law." After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Zhang Zhong was obviously stunned for a moment. He thought he was ruthless enough, but he didn''t expect that this bad old man was worse than himself. What he thought was that killing the other party''s daughter made him feel sad, but in fact, for people of that level, such a thing It can''t hit him at all. Because no matter how great the grief was, it disappeared when his three sons died, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Xian would actually bring his favorite granddaughter over to be his granddaughter-in-law. If it succeeds, it will make the other party more uncomfortable than killing the other party. "I think it will work!" Although he thought Xu Xian''s move was very bad, he felt that if such a thing could be realized, it would hit the other party hardest. Of course, he agreed with Xu Xian''s decision. "I remember that his granddaughter is not studying in the Origin Academy? I think Xu Luo''s strength is far beyond his stage now, or let him skip a level and transfer him to Origin Star." When they go to school, the two of them can be arranged in the same class. After all, with his current strength, it''s not an option to spend time in school all the time. It''s better to just skip a grade and go to university to practice as soon as possible. You can come out a few years in advance, and the relevant benefits will not fall behind him at that time. . " Zhang Zhong put forward his own suggestion. After all, in his opinion, Xu Luo''s strength has far surpassed the stage of high school students. Even those college students would be overshadowed by him. It''s better to get him directly to the university and save two years. And after saving two years, you don''t have to spend any time on campus, you can graduate early and enter the society, and you can do more things. If the deadline has not been reached, he can actually participate in related events and benefits. "It''s a good suggestion to go to the university in advance, but we still have to ask the opinions of the little guys on this matter. After all, we can''t always help the juniors make decisions!" Xu Xian had some intentions, but in the end he didn''t make a direct decision, but was going to ask Xu Luo for his opinion before making a decision. The main reason is that since the two parties have never met before, he is worried that the little guy will be very resistant to him, and if he helps him make a decision at this time, it is likely to arouse the little guy''s rebellious psychology. After hearing his words, Zhang Zhong nodded, but didn''t say anything more. What they said before was a joke, but it was practical. Of course, Zhang Zhong didn''t need to deal with these matters in person. They only needed a few words, and someone would help them execute them. The two were chatting at this time, while listening to the news from various channels, they were very concerned about the battle situation of the two sides who were fighting over there. "Xu Luo directly hit the snake seven inches, killing the opponent''s lifeline, which I did not expect." Thinking of the time when Xu Luo used his body as bait to directly lure the other party to attack him, resulting in the direct closure of this huge gold-absorbing cave in Paradise on Earth, Zhang Zhong was still very emotional when he mentioned it. "That little guy is really unexpected, and his character is not at all the same as his old man." Xu Xian showed a thoughtful look on his expression. "Make a decision before acting. Unlike his father, who looks impulsive and honest, he is actually like a rock, smelly and hard. He doesn''t know how to change things at all. I think his temper follows me, and he is smarter!" When Xu Xian said this, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was really satisfied with this grandson. "In terms of talent alone, he should be the most outstanding among the three generations of the Xu family. Perhaps only the former Xu Long can compare with him." After mentioning this name, Xu Xian''s mood inevitably fell again. Xu Long was one of his favorite grandsons, and he named this grandson Xu Long, which meant that he was the dragon of the Xu family. And this grandson did not disappoint him, and he has always performed extremely well since he was a child. It''s just that he was lost in the hands of his own people in the end, and it was precisely because of the death of this grandson that the battle between Xu Xian and that person began to become fierce, and he also killed the other party in a fit of anger two sons. Following open and secret fights in various aspects have been going on all the time, the Xu family''s children are constantly being damaged, and Xu Xian finally kills the last son of the other party after a lot of planning, making him completely extinct. In fact, if only the other party''s three sons were killed, it would not be unprecedented, but coincidentally, the only grandson of the other party also died. This was not done by Xu Xian himself, it was purely an accident. After hearing Xu Xian''s words, Zhang Zhong didn''t respond. After all, Xu Xian''s death was an eternal pain in Xu Xian''s heart. At this time, the old man was remembering the past. He just needs to listen quietly by the side, and there is no need to intervene. "Okay, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic. I guess I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Why don''t we play chess to pass the time!" Seeing that Zhang Zhong next to him did not speak, Xu Xian smiled, and then suggested that they play chess. "Why don''t you leave it?" Zhang Zhong cautiously refused. Thinking of a certain stinky chess player who is still addicted to vegetables, he has a very headache. The main reason is that this old man doesn''t talk about martial arts, and he always wants to regret chess after losing, so he really doesn''t want to play with him very much. "Why? Are you still afraid that I won''t win you, how about I just let you two?" Seeing Zhang Zhong rejecting him, Xu Xian glared, showing that he was a master, and directly said that he gave up to the two sons. Zhang Zhong rolled his eyes there, not to mention giving up two sons, it is almost the same to let him two sons. But he didn''t say anything, since the old man wants to play chess, then play with him, and let him be happy at this time. Thinking of his physical condition, Zhang Zhong couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that Xu Xian didn''t have any condition on the surface, but he had been following the old man all the time. He was very aware of Xu Xian''s physical condition at this time. He is getting weaker day by day, and even all kinds of precious medicinal materials that can replenish the body''s vitality have no effect at this time. As a legendary powerhouse, generally speaking, Xu Xian''s physical condition should not be like this. However, because he was injured again and again on the battlefield, he led the pioneers to fight continuously, and he could only do his best when he fell into desperation countless times. Therefore, Xu Xian did not suffer physical injuries, but depleted his own body. Vitality has overdrawn his own lifespan, so the dignified legendary master looks so old and weak at this time, and this overdraw is permanent, and it is impossible to rely on acquired supplements to make up for it. The two are constantly playing chess here, and Xu Luo''s troops at the other end are also reporting frequent success at this time. Although facing the siege of the other side''s assassins, his strength will inevitably be compromised. , but even Xu Luo would not hesitate to exchange with the other party. And it is precisely because of Xu Luo''s attitude that the other party has such a headache. No one thought that Xu Luo was so decisive and spared no effort when he took revenge, and he didn''t stop at all, and directly confronted the other party Perform head swaps. You must know that it is not so easy to train a gold-level subordinate, it needs to consume countless resources, and there is still a lot of time to kill, but now in this kind of battle, both sides have already entered the field with gold-level strongmen, and directly Died in battle. Many onlookers couldn''t help feeling sorry for it at this time. After all, gold-level combat power is not considered weak in human society. Such strength can completely fight against alien races, or fight against people from other worlds. Now it is in vain in his own internal friction, and it is lost like this. It''s just that people who are red-eyed at this moment don''t care about their mood so much, they just want to constantly consume the opponent''s strength. After the real action, Xu Luo discovered that the power in Long Teng''s hands was actually more terrifying than he imagined. At first, he thought that he could kill the opponent in one go, but it turned out that he was overthinking it. He was not able to kill the opponent directly at one go. Even in the process of constant entanglement, my own losses are constantly increasing. This was mainly because he discovered that Long Teng had more power hidden than he had imagined, and he hadn''t noticed the power hidden deep in the depths before, and it was precisely because of this that this power When he suddenly joined the battle, he was caught off guard. But despite this, the power under Xu Luo''s hands is not weak after all. After this power is fully revealed, there will be no hidden effect. You come and go between the two sides. Anyway, the territory being fought at this time is under the influence of Long Teng. For Xu Luo, at most, he has lost one of his personnel, but Long Teng lost his manpower and lost Regardless of finances, Xu Luo is the one who makes money in the end no matter what. What''s more, Xu Luo has an advantage that the other party doesn''t have, that is, the people under him. In reality, people can quickly improve their strength through evolutionary crystallization, and those Zerg races are all from his own gods. What is summoned out of it just needs to consume a little resources. In contrast, after the other party loses manpower, they either need to use the benefits to recruit them from other places, or they spend a lot of time and resources to cultivate them slowly. Anyway, no matter what it is, for Xu Luo, in the process of fighting a war of attrition with him, the other party simply doesn''t have enough capital to consume himself. The longer the time goes on, the greater the consumption, and the loss of the other party will be far greater than what I imagined. However, just to be on the safe side, Xu Luo has been continuously summoning more aliens at this time. After changing them into nano combat suits, he sent them into the battlefield through Wei Ya''s dream world. Since they are ready to fight, of course they must go all out to destroy all the opponent''s strength, and use this battle to announce to the world that as long as anyone dares to make their own ideas, this will be the end. Xu Luo knew that there was another person standing behind Long Teng, but with his current strength, that person couldn''t be shaken at all, so he could only pinch Long Teng to death. Actually, at the beginning, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about talking to Xu Xian, borrowing the strength of the Xu family, and then combining his own strength to make a big one, but in the end he gave up on this idea. From the very beginning, it is best not to get involved with the Xu family. You are independent from the Xu family, and you can do some things without any connection with the Xu family. After all, he has come to where he is now step by step, without relying on any strength from the Xu family, so it is better to separate the two parties instead of linking them together. At this time, the entire Genesis Star became chaotic, but for the school Xu Luo, he could sit on the Diaoyutai and watch all this happen quietly. In the final analysis, he is the initiator of everything, so the initiative is completely in his hands, and the most important thing is that he has the upper hand in the process of fighting the war of attrition. The other party will suffer more and more losses in the process of continuous fighting with him. As his power strongholds are pulled out by him one by one, the entire intelligence network will be directly paralyzed. Without the support of the intelligence network, the opponent It will become more and more difficult to find the traces of those under Xu Luo. However, Xu Luo''s information systems are spread all over the place. There is no need to mobilize those people, they can send the information anytime and anywhere, collect it into the group network, and let those brains carry out analyze. Then let General Die distribute the various tasks to each member directly, so although it seems that Xu Luo is fighting in various places, no matter how chaotic it is, General Die still handles it in an orderly manner. However, Xu Luo himself became the hands-off shopkeeper. After formulating the general direction of this battle plan, everything after that has nothing to do with him. He has been quietly staying in the Tianjiao Hotel, silently carrying out practice. At this time, because of his order, the Zerg races in different worlds also began to mobilize. Except for the largest battlefield, Yunmeng Realm, in fact, most of the Zerg races in other different worlds have basically passed this time. The dormant period at the very beginning. After passing the dormant period, it means that the strength of the Zerg has accumulated to a certain scale, at least it will not be easily wiped out by others. In this way, small actions can be started in those worlds . Although the general attack will not be launched yet, it is necessary for these Zergs to mobilize, collect various materials everywhere, and prepare to start building the teleportation formation. It seems that the strength of the Zerg in each of these different worlds is not very strong, but after the mobilization of the Zerg in multiple different worlds, Xu Luo has added a lot of world power. It is precisely because these bugs continue to kill in different worlds. After Xu Luo obtained a large amount of the world''s original power, there is no need to use the source stones he has accumulated in the real world. Constantly summoning evolutionary crystals and Zerg for myself. Although at this time there are people outside who want to see him, ask him for news, or persuade him to stop. But Xu Luo ignored it. After hanging a sign in retreat outside the room, he directly opened the protection in the room he was in. At this time, unless you want to forcibly break the defense of the room directly from the outside, otherwise no one can forcibly open the door of the room he is in, and at this time, who dares to attack the room defense of a top genius in retreat. As a result, all the people could only run around in a hurry, but there was nothing they could do. After Xu Luo made up his mind not to see them, there was really no one who could do anything about him. It is not that there are no legend-level powerhouses in various forces, but sometimes people pay attention to sophistication, and powerful strength is only used as a guarantee. Even in human society, legendary-level powerhouses do not represent You can do whatever you want. Usually, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the ways of the world, and was just practicing quietly by himself, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand the ways of the world. He is very clear that his strength is not very strong, but his status is there. Sometimes he can have willful capital. As a young man, even if others know it, what can they say? He endured and endured before, but facing the opponent''s aggression, at this time he is no longer ready to stop fighting with the opponent, and he will directly fight to the death. Tonight, unless the opponent kills all the power under his hands, and then Or let him exhaust his strength alive, otherwise, this battle will never stop. The opponent''s power is indeed stronger than he imagined, so that the strength he prepared at the beginning is not enough to solve all the opponent''s cases, but now Xu Luo has never stopped reinforcing them , has been continuously calling for the Zerg, just to give them reinforcements on the battlefield. Since it is a war of attrition, he is not afraid of anyone. Anyway, those Zerg races of his are constantly fighting the enemy in a different world at this time, and a large amount of energy is pouring into his body continuously, and then he uses it again. This force continuously summoned the Zerg into the real world, and then Wei Ya acted as a firefighter, sending the summoned batches of Zerg into the battlefield. "Where do these people come from? In human civilization, why are there so many gold-level people who are not recorded?" At this time, countless forces all sent out soul torture. No one is blind. Among the forces under Xu Luo, there are not a few gold-level people. There are clear records of gold-level powerhouses in the entire human society, no matter which force they are recruited to. Among them, there will always be a total number, but like now they have searched their intelligence system, but found that there is no record of this group of people at all. This is very scary, which means that these gold-level powerhouses are not in the record, or they were recruited from foreign races, or they were independently cultivated by themselves, and if there is a force that can silently If so many gold-level powerhouses have been cultivated in the past, it means that the opponent must still have more terrifying power in their hands. "Could it be that the people from the Blood Dragon Guard acted in disguise?" Thinking of a bad old man who doesn''t want to be moral, some people can''t help but speculate. After all, the old man has a powerful personal guard under his command, and all members are composed of gold ranks, and the strength among gold ranks is not weak. There is no record of a group of people. If that person dispatches some of his personal guards, it seems to be able to explain why there are so many gold ranks. "How could it be the Blood Dragon Guard? It''s not like you don''t know the fighting style of the Blood Dragon Guard. Although these gold-level strengths are not bad, do you believe that the Blood Dragon Guard has only such a little performance? Not to mention that so many people have died. , if it''s really the Blood Dragon Guard, I guess that person will be very distressed at this time!" It''s just that this guess was quickly shattered by others. After all, they knew very well that the Blood Dragon Guard, as the old man''s personal guard, followed him through life and death on the battlefield. The central capital is very terrifying, not to mention that when the Blood Dragon Guards are dispatched as a whole, they form a battle formation with each other. Even the people at the peak of gold can''t get any benefits in front of them, but from the people on the battlefield now In terms of strength, even among the gold ranks, it is only average, not that powerful. "It doesn''t matter who he is, anyway, a dog eats a dog, and nothing is good!" And some people have the mentality of purely watching the show. Anyway, the two groups are not their own people. Seeing their fierce fight at this time, just be a spectator. After these people''s strength has been severely damaged, they will have a part of their interests vacated at that time. What they need to consider is that when this interest appears in front of their eyes, they should try their best to take a big bite out of this piece of meat. . After hearing what he said, the others didn''t continue talking. Anyway, as spectators, they can just watch the show honestly at this time. As for the fighting, it has nothing to do with them. However, thinking of Xu Luo, one of the two protagonists in the battle tonight, some people couldn''t help shaking their heads at this time. "I think we should pay more attention to this classmate Xu Luo in the future. After all, this one not only has talent, but also has such a terrifying power under his hands. When the time comes, he will fight with those little brats under him." Please give me more warning, so as not to offend the other party unintentionally!" Faced with such a burden of strength, it is impossible not to panic. "It is necessary to warn the little guys under him, but don''t worry too much. After all, Xu Luo and them belong to young people. It is normal for young people to have friction and conflicts. This time I guess The reason why the people behind him helped him so much was because they hated that guy Long Teng for being immoral, and sent people to assassinate him time and time again, which **** off the guy behind him. If there is a conflict between the little guys, the big deal is that they will be beaten up. It is impossible to lead a group of people to kill them directly. It is true that we are all muddled! " When talking about this matter, everyone agreed with Xu Luo''s actions. After all, no one is made of mud. In the face of assassination again and again, no matter how good-tempered people are, they can''t sit still, but when they think of the young people under their hands, they are not too worried. It is normal to have conflicts between them. Even if their elders know that their younger generations have been bullied by others, they will basically not come forward to stand out. At most, they will let some outstanding young people in the family find them. On the field, the elders can never play in person. If the other party uses outside tricks, these elders are not muddled after all, and it is impossible to watch all this happen. After listening to his words, the others also nodded one after another, quite approving of this. The young juniors struggled with each other, experienced hardships, and grew up after setbacks. Therefore, they are happy to see the friction between the children of various families. On the contrary, if the young children are harmonious, they will I feel that there is no blood between these people at all, and it is difficult to grow up. Sometimes the experience, competitions and the like are not only for the distribution of benefits, but more importantly, it is an occasion for young people to hone their skills, allowing them to promote and grow each other in the process of fighting . Only when there are rewards can they have the motivation to move forward. All of this happened in the dark, even if there were some battles on the surface, but for those ordinary citizens, the news they came into contact with was that there was a terrorist attack on a certain street, or that there was a terrorist attack in a certain place. It fell into disrepair, then collapsed, and whatnot. Even if there were other people watching the scene at the time, they would definitely be silenced afterwards, or all related reports would be blocked. Under the circumstances that all the forces have a tacit understanding to cover up this matter, naturally no one can know what happened tonight. Even the people in the patrol team escorted this matter. Naturally, one can imagine what kind of attitude those above people have towards this matter. After knowing the attitude of the people above, the people under him will of course understand what they need to do in the process of doing things. At this time, Long Teng was not in contact with anyone, but locked himself in the secret room alone. After no outsiders saw him, he smashed the antiques and other things that he once cherished very much in the secret room. On the ground, he jumped into a rage. The personable, calm and calm that used to be, all of them no longer exist at this time. He didn''t expect that after using the hidden forces that had been lurking for countless years, he would not be able to deal with all the attackers in the first place, and there would be a lot of news coming to him all the time. But when he saw the news, his original mood became worse every time, and he almost sank to the bottom. The most news that was sent to him was the battle reports. When he saw the casualties of the opponent in the battle reports, and then looked at the casualties of his own side, the comparison between the two made him feel even more frustrated. And in addition, the news he got was that, except for the crowd at the beginning, although there were casualties during each operation, their number has been increasing during this process. After being supplemented, the result was almost the same as the number at the beginning, and the strength was almost the same. This made him feel very frightened, and he didn''t know who was standing behind Xu Luo. "Xu Xian!" When he gritted his teeth and said this name, he felt very bitter in his heart. The battle between this old man and the big boss behind him has lasted for decades. In the past five years, the battle between the two has entered into a fierce stage. Ever since this bad old man killed the three sons of the big boss without showing anything, there has been no coexistence between the two parties. possible. It''s just that at this moment, he always feels that there is not much connection between Xu Luo''s power and Xu Xian. After all, how could they not be clear about the power in Xu Xian''s hands after such a long struggle? However, the people under Xu Luo had nothing in common with the people under Xu Xian in terms of combat and behavior. "Who the hell?" After venting, he sat down panting heavily, not paying any attention to the mess all over the floor, but kept thinking about who was intervening in their fight this time. Since the people under Xu Luo''s hands were not photographed by Xu Xian, does it mean that Xu Xian has joined forces with other forces at this time, or that these people are actually from other neutral factions? family. But according to the information he has received, even if those families mobilize all their hidden powers, it seems impossible to form such a large-scale team. As for those forces on Mingming, it is even more impossible to use them. Everyone stares at each other with their eyes. Once those people on Mingming are used, as long as a certain person moves, someone will immediately tell them, At that time, there will naturally be corresponding actions on my side. While he was thinking about it, a bell suddenly rang in the secret room. After hearing the bell, Long Teng calmed down, and then returned to his usual calm state. After ringing the alarm, his tone was extremely majestic. "What''s up?" "On the Boss No. 3 satellite, there is a change in Xu Jie!" After pressing the alarm again, an anxious voice came from the other end. "what?" After hearing this voice, Long Teng was extremely shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Your dowry is good! Chapter 371 Your family''s dowry is good! "Could it be that they want to fight us to the death? They actually used Xu Jie!" After hearing the news, Long Teng''s first reaction was that the Xu family was going to fight them to the death. Otherwise, how could he directly use the first member of the second generation of the Xu family at this juncture. You must know that Xu Jie is not only the first member of the second generation of the Xu family, but more importantly, he himself is a legendary combat power, not to mention that he has a huge army under his hands. He had been stationed on the No. 3 satellite before, where he guarded the alien channel with abnormal changes. With this bone eye, he actually left the alien channel he was guarding. It is conceivable that it must be because of what is happening now. This incident shocked the other party. "How dare he?" Long Teng never expected the other party''s reaction to be so violent. They just made some moves on their side, but the Xu family''s reaction was even more violent than theirs. Once Xu Jie leaves the passage, causing the passage to change and people from other worlds rushing out, the consequences will be unimaginable. The Xu family has always paid attention to the overall situation. How could they react like this at this time? When he heard that Xu Jie had left the No. 3 satellite he was guarding, the shock in his heart was more intense than when Xu Luo was about to attack some of the forces he belonged to. After all, when Xu Jie took action at this juncture, the information released was unimaginable. Because Xu Jie didn''t just represent himself, but behind him represented the entire Xu family''s forces, which all started to act. After Xu Xianming retired, Xu Jie was already the number one descendant of the Xu family at this time, and also represented the face of the Xu family in front of outsiders. "Quickly check for me, what happened in the interstellar space during this time period, and see if there are any changes in human civilization?" If it was normal, he would not have taken any actions of the Xu family very seriously, but in the eyes of this result, things obviously became a little bit wrong. So Long Teng hurriedly ordered the person opposite to quickly find out why Xu Jiahui moved this eye. "Yes!" After hearing his boss''s order, the intelligence personnel over there didn''t dare to be negligent at this time, and quickly responded. In fact, he was also very flustered at this time. Xu Luo has been targeting their forces at the other end. Many intelligence personnel have been uprooted by Xu Luo. They are in a dangerous situation. Now that Xu Jie starts to move, their situation is natural It will be even more difficult, and his life is at stake. Of course, he is more nervous than anyone else, so he sent a message to Long Teng as soon as he found out about it. "Boss, the Xu family has made a big move, even Xu Jie is moving!" After thinking about it, Long Teng finally didn''t want to sit still, and directly sent a message to the big boss behind him. "Zhang Xu!" Faced with his inquiry about knowledge, the other side only sent him two words and then hung up the communication directly. "Zhang Xu?" After hearing this name, Long Teng''s eyes widened. At this moment, he finally understood why Xu Jie at the other end was mobilized. It seems that after the boss made a move, the Xu family took the initiative to deal with it. But even so, he was still full of doubts in his heart. How could he start using Zhang Xu at this juncture? You must know that Zhang Xu is the most powerful person under the boss''s command. If Zhang Xu is used at this time, is it possible that he will really fight the Xu family? It''s just that when he was thinking wildly in his mind, his intelligence personnel began to send him information through various channels. After the pieces of information were listed in his hands, looking at the list of personnel transfers, he finally understood that the boss''s actions were faster than he imagined. At this time, the strong men in the hands of the boss have already rushed in all directions. "No wonder Xu Jie can move!" After seeing this question, he finally understood. It turned out that it was just a game between the two big bosses. Unfortunately, he thought that the other party was acting for him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself for a while, even though he was already a powerful person in front of many people, but to those real big shots, he was like a clown, and he was not taken seriously by the other party at all. At this time, through the connection of pieces of information, he finally connected everything together. "Xu Jie submitted an application to the military department and went home to celebrate his father''s birthday!" This is a message sent to him by his subordinates, which has been officially submitted to the military department. After all, for a person of Xu Jie''s level, any movement is extremely important, and under the current situation with such a legitimate reason, it is the old general who is especially celebrating his birthday. Of course, there was no possibility of any rejection from the military department, so Xu Jie mobilized after directly agreeing to the other party''s request. As for after he left, the channel side would naturally handle it properly. It''s just that when Long Teng was shocked when he first learned about Xu Jie''s movements, then the following information was extremely terrifying to him. "Xu Zhen submitted an application to the military department and went home to celebrate his father''s birthday!" When he saw this news, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "The debt collector is here!" This was his first thought. After all, if he just went home to celebrate Xu Xian''s birthday, then Xu Zhen didn''t need to bring so many people over. And although the other party said convincingly that the reason why so many people were brought here was because the area from the Broken Starlink to the star field where humans are located has not been peaceful recently, and there were top human geniuses who were attacked by alien races earlier. , so just in case, he brought some people to protect his safety. After all, as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, his safety is related to countless people, so it is always right to be cautious. However, if you believe his words, then you are treating yourself as a fool. Xu Zhen is a legend, and he killed a legend of a different race not long ago. Such a person in the interstellar world, although it cannot be said to walk sideways, but in the case where the strong **** does not come out, unless the opponent uses multiple people to surround and kill him, otherwise, if a legendary strong wants to leave, who can do it? Stop him. He directly brought a group of elite pioneers from the Pioneer Legion here at this time, obviously for himself. Bullying someone else''s son, it seems that it is normal for someone else''s father to come to trouble him. Long Teng suddenly smiled wryly, as if targeting Xu Luo was the worst decision he had ever made. At this time, he even wondered if it was possible that the power under Xu Luo was not actually given to him by Xu Xian, but by Xu Zhen. After all, although Xu Zhen has been fighting on the front line, as the leader of the pioneer army, he has developed a force to protect his son, which seems to be a normal thing. Especially in the case of front-line combat, the Trailblazer Legion has been guarding the largest channel on the human side, so they can actually get a lot of resources, and this huge amount of resources is a little bit drawn and accommodated in their own hands If it is, it is enough for him to cultivate a powerful force. And the two legendary powerhouses of the Xu family will not return sooner or later, but they come back at this juncture. For many people, it is of course of special significance. In addition to these two legendary powerhouses of the second generation of the Xu family, Xu Xian himself is an old legend, and Zhang Zhong is on the origin star, and many people call him the Great Demon King. As soon as he thought of the four legends gathering together, Long Teng suddenly felt like fainting. It''s no wonder that the boss reacted like that at this juncture. After all, if these people are put on the Origin Star with peace of mind, then the strength of the Xu family will be too terrifying. If they want to do something, there is really no one on the origin star who can stop them. After all, these two people have been fighting outside, and the power of the Xu family on the origin star is already very dreadful. If Xian starts to use that relationship, even his big boss can''t handle it. "The operation is cancelled, let all personnel go into hibernation!" Soon, Long Teng felt a message from his personal assistant, and when he looked up, he saw a message without a name on it. The expression on his face was inexplicable, but he was not surprised by the message sent by the other party. Since the two members of the Xu family are about to come back, it seems that what they are doing at this time is in vain. After he quietly replied to a message, there was no further text. Although he was very saddened that the intelligence system that he had worked hard to build for decades was destroyed in one day. But he is very clear that if he continues to fight Xu Luo to the death at this time, then what awaits him next is not only that the intelligence system is completely destroyed, but even the big boss will not be able to keep him. Xu Zhen, many young people nowadays have no impression of him. When others mentioned him, they just used the name of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion as a pronoun. But these old people are very clear about how arrogant Xu Zhen was when he was on the origin star. Although it seems that his talent is not outstanding, this person has a resolute personality and a temper like a cow. Just do it firmly, and you can''t pull it back no matter what. And they bullied his son at this juncture, Long Teng knew very well that if the other party wanted to make a scene at that time, it would be very difficult to end it. At this time, the boss means that this matter is over, and this loss can only be admitted by holding his nose. The boss has already spoken, so it doesn''t matter how dissatisfied he is, he can''t just admit cowardice. "Hahahahaha, that old boy is scared!" And Xu Xian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the message sent to him by his relevant channel. "So this is the difference between me and him, I am better at giving birth than him, and my son is more capable than him!" At this time, the old man laughed very happily, and finally felt that he had won a game in the hands of his old opponent, which made him more happy than when he defeated Zhang Zhongzhong in chess. "Both the Eldest Young Master and the Fourth Young Master are back, of course he doesn''t dare to continue to stand up to us!" Slowly picking up the chess pieces on the board, Zhang Zhong responded with a smile. He didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so bold. They had just received the news that the other side had sent a legendary strong man. When they were about to do something, they wanted to go out to stop it, but they heard the other party''s call the next moment. People withdrew. Obviously because the two legends Xu Zhen and Xu Jie returned from various directions and caused serious oppression to each other, they had to give up some ideas. "Zhang Xu has already used it. They probably want to completely destroy the power under the little guy''s hands before the two boys come back. The purpose is to catch them off guard. In this way, the You lure out. But they didn''t expect Xu Jie and Xu Zhen to come back so soon, and they realized that they couldn''t hold Xu Zhen''s anger after doing this, so they had to calm down! " Of course Xu Xian is very clear about the character of his fourth son. Knowing that his son had suffered various grievances in the past, it was just that he was far away from the Broken Starlink at that time, so Xu Zhen couldn''t do much, but this time he finally had a legitimate opportunity to come to his side, so he obviously had a heart in his heart. He was suffocated, and from the fact that he was accompanied by so many people when he left, it could be seen that he came here this time to do something. "I didn''t expect his little pepper to come along this time!" Xu Xian smiled. My fourth daughter-in-law has always hated me, so every time Xu Zhen returned, he was alone. Although the old man felt a little sad in his heart, he couldn''t say anything. This time Li Yan actually came with Xu Zhen. Obviously, the couple wanted to seek justice for their son. "He wants to negotiate with us, then Ah Zhong, go ahead and get me a birthday gift, and treat it as a gift from me to my fourth son, after all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years , as a father, you have to leave a piece of property to your son!" "My province." Zhang Zhong nodded and understood what Xu Xian meant. He slowly picked up the chess pieces on the chessboard one by one, and put them back on the chessboard. "Then my lord, I''m going, but to what extent?" Zhang Zhong saw Xu Xian and wanted to know the bottom line in his heart. "Do your best, I will support you when the sky falls, you are afraid of a ball!" Seeing that Zhang Zhong actually asked what level he wanted to achieve at this time, Xu Xian couldn''t help but glared at him. "hey-hey." Hearing what he said, Zhang Zhong laughed. I just want to confirm the bottom line in Xu Xian''s heart. Now that he has said so, then he can have no scruples. The reason why he is called the Great Demon King by everyone on the Origin Star is not only because of his terrifying strength, but also because of his extremely bad personality, but when he is by Xu Xian''s side, He has always been very restrained, but in fact, when he is in front of outsiders, others don''t see him that way. After saying hello to Xu Xian, Zhang Zhong walked out, leaving only Xu Xian alone looking at the pieces of information, passing them on to him like snowflakes. Although he has left his post, the intelligence force in his hands is still firmly in his hands. This old man is already very old, but he is very scary. Sitting in this mountain villa at this time, he knows all kinds of situations on the origin star like the back of his hand. Many people think that he is old, but this old man actually does a lot of things without making a fuss, but because he never says anything, others don''t know that he did these things. Others always think that this tiger is old, its teeth are gone, and its claws are not so sharp, but they forget that no matter how old a tiger is, it is still a tiger. However, after Zhang Zhong left that room, his expression changed. All his gentleness and all his smiles were only reserved for Xu Xian. When he was in front of outsiders, no one was qualified Let him greet you with a smile. At this time, he took the flying car and came directly to the place agreed by the other party. After getting off the car, he went straight to the private room announced by the other party without any hesitation. "I''m going, why is the Great Demon King here?" At this time, there were still some young people eating in that shop, but when they saw the sullen Zhang Zhong striding in, he couldn''t help but start sending messages on the communicator to other people across the way. Photographed by the fear of the Great Demon King, so even if they were sitting face to face, they would not dare to mention the name of the Great Demon King at this time, but only dared to communicate in this way. "Probably something has offended him, it seems that there is a good show to watch!" It''s just that other people are also puzzled. After all, Zhang Zhong hasn''t moved much for a long time now. The last time he moved was several months ago. Now that he has appeared in the sight of others again, it must be It means that he will do something, and for some of them, such things are of course welcome. "Hurry up, hurry up! Prepare the video later. You must know that when the big devil makes his move, it is very lively. This kind of opportunity is rare. We have to seize it well. If we miss this opportunity, the next time it will be I don''t know when we''ll see you again!" Now Zhang Zhong has been by Xu Xian''s side all the time, so he is almost out of sight of others. For young people like them, it is very difficult to meet the Great Demon King. At this time, they are very excited after seeing him. Although they are very afraid of him, if they are just watching a play next to them, of course it is a This is a very pleasant thing, so they are constantly sending messages to people they know, telling them that the big devil has appeared. Zhang Zhong didn''t know about all this at all. At this time, after glancing at the people next to him, he ignored them at all and went upstairs directly. At this time, the entire upper floor has been emptied directly, and only one person is sitting there. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to come so early" Seeing that person sitting there drinking tea slowly, Zhang Zhong was still very puzzled. "I thought it would be that boy Long Teng who appeared this time!" "Long Teng''s status is lower after all, he is not qualified to communicate with people like you, Brother Zhang, so after thinking about it, only an old man like me is suitable." After seeing Zhang Zhong, the man put down the teacup in his hand, smiled at him, and asked him to sit down. "Let''s talk about it. Since even you have already appeared, it is obvious that you attach great importance to this matter. I really want to know what conditions you are willing to offer to get us to stop." Da Ma Jin Dao sat down in front of the person opposite, Zhang Zhong carelessly picked up the teapot next to him, poured himself a sip, and drank it down in one gulp. Such a gesture made the person opposite him shake his head, but he didn''t say anything. After all, everyone likes different things, just like he likes to taste slowly, but Zhang Zhong likes to drink heavily, so drinking tea is of course just a thirst quencher for him. "Our side is very sincere, and I''m sorry for targeting that kid before, but that was just Long Teng''s own wishes, not the thoughts of the person behind me. But in any case, Long Teng is his man after all, so this time we admit to failure, we are willing to take out a Sky Cloud Mine in the Tianyuan Realm as compensation, and the guarding force in the Sky Cloud Mine is the same as that of the other side. What do you think? " Yun Zhilan looked at Zhang Zhong quietly, with a sincere expression, showing his sincerity. "A sky cloud mine." Zhang Zhong kept beating on the table with his hands, but there was a half-smile expression on the corner of his mouth. Sky cloud ore is a very rare material that can be collected to produce sky cloud stone, and sky cloud stone, a strange ore, is an important part of many armors, and can also be used to build various spaceships. Because this kind of ore has the characteristic of absorbing energy, when using it to build armor or spaceship, it can absorb the attacks of others and is difficult to be destroyed. It is the favorite of many big forces. But because this kind of Tianyun Mine is only produced in the Tianyuan Realm, many people have no way to get it at all, and can only buy it at a high price from these forces that own it. At this time, the other party is willing to use Tianyun Mine to pay their compensation, which is actually very sincere. "But one Tianyuan mine is not enough." When Yun Zhilan thought that Zhang Zhong was about to nod his head in agreement, he saw him shaking his head with an unusually bright smile on his face, but his words were firm. The expression on Yun Zhilan''s face froze. "Then add the Fengxing horses in the Fengxing world, you should know that in the Fengxing world, we have a group of Fengxing horses, and the Fengxing horses can allow you to form wind cavalry in different worlds. For the people in your military department , should be more attractive." Yun Zhilan''s self-cultivation is very good, so even if Zhang Zhong made a fool of him, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he put forward another condition with a smile. The wind horse is definitely the favorite of the cavalry. This kind of strange beast can travel thousands of miles a day, and can ride against the wind. Even in the real world, it can also fly short distances in the interstellar, so it can fight on the interstellar , and in addition to running very fast, the more important thing is that the Fengxing horse itself also has the power of the wind element, and it is a very good helper to launch attacks. "How many popular horses did you have back then? Is it enough for me to form an army? Then one hundred and eighty horses are useless!" As a result, Zhang Zhong on the opposite side didn''t buy it at all. Although the risk horse is said to be valuable, it is only useful when there are a huge number of them that can form an army. It''s just a small team. To him, it doesn''t have any attraction at all. "Since it''s not enough, what about our huge medicine field in the Grass God Realm? You should know the value of this medicine field. One-third of the medicine supplies in our hands are produced from this medicine field. Almost all kinds of medicinal materials can be satisfied, and then there is no need to buy various elixirs from others. " Yun Zhilan''s expression was very serious, and his smile was gradually restrained at this time. "You should know that I am very sincere when I come here this time, and the value of these three items is immeasurable. This is already the biggest price I can pay. If you are not willing to accept it, then there is nothing good in the future. Now that its time to talk, lets draw a line and start the war! "You are so sincere, of course I have no reason to refuse, so we will take this dowry." After hearing his words, Zhang Zhong burst out laughing. "What dowry? This is nothing more than our misunderstanding before, and I apologize to that kid" Yun Zhilan frowned. Although sometimes Zhang Zhong said some strange words, he didn''t have to care, but at this time, the so-called dowry and the like should not be said nonsense. "I''m not talking nonsense. I know that your boss has a granddaughter. It just so happens that you also know that our family Xu Luo is a talented person. She is now one of the only five six-star seed geniuses in the entire civilization, and she is the youngest among them. one of. Such a young and promising junior, isn''t he worthy of that young lady in your family? Besides, your boss and my master have the same status. What a match made in heaven, their grandchildren, do you think? So we will accept the dowry you offered, and you can rest assured that we will definitely satisfy you with the dowry. " The smile on Zhang Zhong''s face was very bright, but what he said left Yun Zhilan on the opposite side stunned. "What are you talking about? Why did it suddenly involve Ah Ying at this moment? Now this matter has nothing to do with her. We are just talking about compensation. Do you agree? Come on to the next one." "Agreed, why don''t you agree? It''s just that we don''t know each other. You see, Xu Luo is going to marry your family now. All of this is just a misunderstanding. Since you are so sincere and want to help your family The lady has given her dowry, so of course our Xu family should be more generous, and let some small misunderstandings in the past go away." The expression on Zhang Zhong''s face also restrained, but there was an unquestionable expression in his words. "You want to get married with our family? Brother Zhang, you''re out of your mind. You should be very clear about the festival between the two old people. Do you think this is realistic?" Yun Zhilan frowned, your master killed my boss''s three sons, and made him cut off his children and grandchildren. How could such hatred be married to him? It''s already an endless situation. "Why is it unrealistic? You see, your master has no offspring at this time, and there is only such a granddaughter under his knees, but girls, after all, are going to marry. If you look at the entire Federation, how many children can match her?" Go up to your little girl? Then you take a look at who among your peers are outstanding. Is there anyone who can compare with Xu Luo from our family? After all, your boss''s assets need to be inherited by someone. Among these young people, my Xu Luo is the most qualified, why can''t I choose him? If your boss is still brooding about what happened back then, my master said that he can come to visit and apologize to him in person, what do you think? " Zhang Zhong smiled. After hearing his words, Yun Zhilan was dumbfounded. Who the **** is this? You are killing people. After causing my boss to lose his children and grandchildren, and now he wants to marry his only granddaughter, then all the property after that will belong to your family? How can there be such a good thing in this world? He felt that the people from the Xu family didn''t come to negotiate with him at all, and ended the current matter simply to anger him. It was hard for him to imagine how angry his boss would be when he told this to his boss. Sure enough, the old man of the Xu family is very bad, and he can come up with any bad idea. "I am very serious, and you should know that my fourth young master is on his way here at this time. When they come back, I will let him visit in person, give your family a betrothal gift, and propose marriage to your family in person. Our family The identity of the Fourth Young Master is good enough, no matter in terms of strength, status or current position, speaking of it, your girl is actually not worthy of our Xu Luo. What are you dissatisfied with?" During the speech, Zhang Zhong stood up directly. "As long as you agree to this marriage, then after I go back now, I will let Xu Luo stop attacking immediately, and restore the intelligence systems that were destroyed by the losses caused before, and from now on, our two families will be well Do not violate the river water. But if you really don''t want to, it can only be that both of us are completely immortal, but you have to make it clear that although you are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, your boss is really willing to take the entire Federation The chaos is so turbulent, will the entire human civilization fall apart by then? This is not in line with his original intention! And our master is already tired of this kind of life, so why don''t you just stop talking and make peace? " Zhang Zhong was actually very serious when he said this. And the reason why he did this was mainly because the other party had almost no worries. On the contrary, the Xu family had a great career. Although they had suffered heavy losses for so many years, after all, there were still a large number of children living in the Xu family. If the battle between the two behemoths continues, the Xu family will suffer the most. So Xu Xian actually wanted to take this opportunity to directly resolve the conflict, and the two parties directly stopped and made peace. Of course, it might mean that through this marriage, the other party''s power will be annexed directly. Anyway, according to what he meant, you dont have any descendants anymore, so you keep such a large family property, and its all a little girls dowry. If you look at the entire Federation, you are qualified to be worthy of a little In fact, there are not many young girls, and if you count them among your peers, there are actually very few people who can be as good as Xu Luo. Coupled with the advantage of age, this is already true The best choice. But when planning this matter, Xu Xian showed that he had the wisdom in his hands. Because he knows better than anyone else the character of his old opponent. Although this old opponent has done a lot of things in the entire Federation for so many years, his original intention has always been from the beginning. At the beginning, I also wanted to make the entire human federation stronger. Because there are too many people who have the right to speak in the Federation nowadays, and such a dispersion of the right to speak when facing foreign enemies is actually very detrimental to the entire Federation. Therefore, he wants to concentrate all the right to speak on himself, and when the time comes to give orders, he can naturally give orders like his own, and tightly twist the entire human federation into one force. But in the process of doing this, for others, he is taking their power and weakening their right to speak. After all, in this process, when resisting foreign enemies, they did not do their best. If this is the case, if you want to weaken your own strength for no reason, of course no one will be happy to change it. So this is the root of the conflict between the two parties, which has led to the entire Federation being divided into several forces, and has been fighting openly and secretly all the time. In fact, the main reason is that both parties want to compete for more right to speak. At the beginning, Xu Xian was actually a neutral person and did not participate in it, but later, because the other two parties were constantly fighting with each other, their strength weakened a lot. Instead, they were neutral people, impartial Yi was doing his own thing and didn''t participate in it, so the power has been preserved. As a result, the other two parties found that his strength was too strong, so they became jealous of him, and the main reason why he and the other party had a grudge was because of Xu Long''s incident five years ago, they completely went to the opposite side, and they continued to fight afterward. It turned into a battle of life and death. Because in the beginning, in fact, the relationship between the two should not have led to such a situation. "Mr. Xu is actually willing to come to apologize?" When he heard that Xu Xian was willing to come to the door to apologize, Yun Zhilan was a little moved. In fact, for them, the fight between these two behemoths often felt unnecessary at all, because they had been calculating When it was someone else''s time, it was mostly a battle of interests, but obviously, the battle between my boss and that old man Xu was purely a battle of emotions. After all, my boss had three sons killed by Mr. Xu, and Xu Xian''s sons and daughters, as well as many grandsons and granddaughters were also killed by his boss. As a result, the hatred between the two parties intensified strong. Of course, in the beginning, the deaths of many of the Xu family''s children had nothing to do with his boss at all. After the retaliation was realized later, the real retaliation between the two parties was back and forth. If you killed one of my sons, I would directly kill your grandchildren, that''s all. "Of course, you should be very clear about the character of my fourth young master. Although I don''t quite understand the character of the fourth young lady, it seems that she was quite famous when she was in the federation. I think that when the time comes, let them and my family It should be more appropriate for the master to visit together and talk about this marriage with your boss. As for the three dowries you just mentioned, I happily agreed to them. Dont worry, I will discuss with them after I go back and decide on the dowry from our side as soon as possible. But speaking as your boss, Are these three dowries a bit shabby, completely incompatible with his identity? " In the process of speaking, Zhang Zhong also directly hit the boss of the other party if there was nothing. The implication is that for a person as big as your boss, his only granddaughter''s dowry is only so small , it is too little. Yun Zhilan was speechless, and this guy on the other side was too shameless, everything he said was about dowry and dowry, as if his own lady was already not married to them. This is completely treating his property as theirs, but he didn''t have the advantage of talking with the other party. After all, what kind of character Zhang Zhong has, as early as in the past decades of getting along, he has understood very well that this guy is completely a hob meat, if he argues with the other party at this time, he will suffer at the time For myself, it is better to just keep silent than to say that. But for this marriage, he is actually very moved, mainly because the Xu family is a towering tree in the entire federation. If the two of them really complete the marriage, then the boss has always thought about it. The things to be accomplished are easily achieved, and there is no need to plan hard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： Marriage from God King Chapter 372 Marriage from God King "This matter is very meaningful to us and the entire Federation. As far as I am concerned, I really want to promote this matter. But you also know what the boss thinks. I don''t have any right to speak at all. I can only say that I am willing to help persuade after I go back, but I can''t guarantee whether the matter will work out or not! " After hearing his words, Yun Zhilan who was opposite did speak very seriously. After all, this matter is indeed very beneficial. If the two forces continue to fight like this, it will be nothing more than two tigers fighting each other, with mutual casualties. And between these two forces, there are countless forces behind them. When the time comes to fight, it will not only involve themselves, but countless people will be killed and injured at that time, which is not good for the entire Federation. A good thing, before, because the boss had experienced the pain of bereavement, they couldn''t say anything when revenge occurred, but now that Xu Xian is willing to bow his head, these people are trying to persuade each other , in his opinion, it is indeed a very interesting thing. "Of course! Your boss'' wish will be fulfilled after this incident, so what if our Xu family fully supports him? As long as your young lady marries my fourth master, our two families will be one family. After a hundred years from your boss, my fourth master will accept everything from him. Isnt it logical? " Zhang Zhong said with a grin. After hearing what he said, Yun Zhilan who was facing him was almost choked to death. This matter has not yet been completed, and you are thinking about my boss''s family property at this moment. But no matter what, this matter is always up to the mark, so he didn''t say anything more, and left directly after a brief greeting with Zhang Zhangzhong. Seeing him leave, Zhang Zhong didn''t stay any longer. When he came here this time, he was just negotiating with the other party. Now that the Lord has left, there is no need for him to stay any longer. And when the two left, the people below saw that there was no fight, and they couldn''t help being shocked. After the big devil appeared, there was no fight. Could it be that the big devil changed his temper? Many of them came here specifically to watch the Great Demon King go berserk, but they didn''t expect that it didn''t happen, and many people couldn''t help being disappointed. It''s just that Zhang Zhong didn''t care about other people''s eyes. After leaving with his head held high, he returned to the manor, slowly waiting for news from Yun Zhilan. Although they guessed that the boss of the other party would agree to this matter, after all, this matter cannot be completed immediately. There is still a process of negotiation between them, and there is also a process of interest exchange from this process. . Both parties are very clear about this point, so this is why Yun Zhilan didn''t continue to discuss in detail at the beginning. Zhang Zhong got the approval of Xu Xian, so he can negotiate on his behalf. But on Yun Zhilan''s side, his eyes were darkened at this time, and he had to go back and consult his boss before he could make a decision, so of course this matter was not that easy. After returning to the manor and waiting for a while, they finally got a definite reply from Yun Zhilan, and the two continued to sit together, and after a secret discussion, they negotiated again and again, and finally got a satisfactory intention After the result, Zhang Zhong began to head towards the Tianjiao Hotel where Xu Luo was. At this time, Xu Luo has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel all this time, and he has not seen any visitors, but he has been secretly calling his own Zerg to join the battle. Also kill the opponent. When Zhang Zhong came to Tianjiao Hotel, Chen Jian immediately spotted him, and then appeared. "No matter there is any fight between you, but I don''t want Tianjiao Hotel to be affected. This is a piece of pure land I guard. I don''t want all the fights outside to affect him!" Chen Jian''s expression was very dignified. He was very clear about Zhang Zhong''s strength. Once the two fought against each other, although their strength was between equals, Zhang Zhong''s fighting talent was even more terrifying when he was fighting. suppressed state. "I''m here to find Xu Luo, you should know that this is our old Xu''s kid, I''m going to see him, there''s nothing wrong with him!" Zhang Zhong chuckled, not paying attention to Chen Jian''s attitude. "I can help you ask for instructions. If he is willing to see you, I can let you in, but if he is not willing, then no one can rush past me today!" After hearing his words, Chen Jian did not directly refuse, but asked the people inside the hotel to send a message to Xu Luo, and then he got Xu Luo''s approval before starting to let him go. "Look, doesn''t this agree?" After getting Xu Luo''s approval, seeing Chen Jian sideways let him go, the expression on Zhang Zhong''s face couldn''t help but feel complacent. He is very familiar with these legends on the origin star. After all, when he is bored, he has been discussing with these people all the time. He has already made friends with them many times. up. Hearing his voice, Chen Jian''s face turned dark, and he didn''t intend to continue to deal with this stupid person. I saw that he entered his own domain in the next moment, and completely disappeared inside the hotel. As long as he didn''t want to appear, unless others broke through his domain, he would not be found at all. "It''s not interesting at all, is it interesting for this old boy to live like this?" Zhang Zhong shook his head, and went directly to the room where Xu Luo was. In Chen Jian''s circle, he is actually a very strange person, because at the beginning, among his peers, Chen Jian had always been the one who fell behind. Walking slowly, being left far behind by everyone. When a group of people became gold-level, he was still spinning around in silver, his peers surpassed him, and even the people behind him also surpassed him, but Chen Jian was not discouraged at all, step by step, constantly Improving myself. When almost all his peers had died in battle, Chen Jian slowly rose to the gold level, and then continued to improve step by step on the battlefield until he reached the gold peak. When he could only reach this point in his life, he surpassed everyone''s expectations and miraculously directly reached the legendary level. Then he slowly comprehended the domain and became the top existence in the legend. In this process, not only his peers were boiled to death by him, even his juniors were actually almost dead It''s almost the same, there is already a gap of decades between Zhang Zhong and him. Even when he reached this point, he was still in a state of penance, improving all the time. Perhaps this is because hard work can make up for one''s weakness. If it weren''t for his practice attitude, it would be impossible to reach the current state. After all, Chen Jian''s talent back then made many people think that he couldn''t even reach the gold level, but what they didn''t expect was that he not only reached the gold level, but even broke through the gold level and became a legend. When he got the news that Zhang Zhong wanted to see him, Xu Luo didn''t turn him away like the others, but agreed to see him. At this time, he was actually quite strange. After all, he had made such a big commotion. He thought that the old man of the Xu family would respond immediately, but he didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to come to see him after such a long delay. But seeing that the fights all this time had only happened between him and Long Teng, he knew that the Xu family must have done something behind, so no one else intervened. "Good boy, well done!" The first time Zhang Zhong saw Xu Luo, he couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up. "What you did was even crazier than what your father did back then!" When this was mentioned, Zhang Zhong was really very happy. After all, he has stayed in the Xu family all his life, and he has no children. To him, seeing that some young juniors in the Xu family are promising, he is more happy than anyone else. "Grandpa Zhang, you didn''t come to see me just to talk to me, did you?" Facing Zhang Zhong''s praise, Xu Luo was not proud, but asked him to sit down in the room, and asked him straight to the point why he came. "Ah, I will leave after a few words with you. You have lost a lot of people in this battle. I don''t know where these forces of yours come from, but all this can stop now." Zhang Zhong nodded with a smile. At this time, he saw the boy opposite, and wanted to see his reaction when he heard what he said. "Did you give up so soon?" After hearing Zhang Zhong''s words, Xu Luo was not angry, but reacted immediately. Since Zhang Zhong came to the door, it must be that the person on the other side couldn''t bear it and had already found the Xu family. At this time, they must have negotiated their interests, so Zhang Zhong came to him. "What profit did they make, tell me and listen to it, I''m quite curious, I didn''t expect that they didn''t fight me to the end!" "If you want to talk about the benefits they paid, in fact, there are not many, very few!" Zhang Zhong smiled happily, and looked narrowly at the boy opposite. "However, during this process, I got a wife for you, your wife, she has a lot of dowry!" "Marriage?" After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. This is a very common thing among wealthy families, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen to him, but soon he stretched his brows again, Anyway, he doesn''t care about these, if he doesn''t like it, he just pushes it away. "How much is a lot of dowry?" "A lot of dowry is a lot!" Seeing the curious look of the young man opposite, Zhang Zhong didn''t tell the specific content. "I can only say that after you marry her, you can walk sideways in the entire Federation, and no one dares to provoke you!" When Zhang Zhong said these words, there was a very strong self-confidence in his words. After all, the Xu family itself represents a neutral faction, but even though the Xu family is a neutral faction, he is still part of a powerful family. On the side of the wealthy family, he actually has a lot of power to speak, and Xu Luo is a member of the neutral faction. At that time, he had the right to speak on the side of the clan, and after marrying that little girl, the other faction almost belonged to him. "A lot, a lot, that seems to be really a lot." After hearing what Zhang Zhong said, Xu Luo frowned. "Roughly estimate that there are at least half of the federation!" Zhang Zhong responded with a smile, and it was this sentence that directly stunned the boy opposite. "This is really an irresistible temptation!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, he had to admit that when he heard about this dowry, his heart was moved for a moment. After all, if the power over there is combined with the power of the Xu family, it is really possible to walk sideways as Zhang Zhong said, and he thinks more than Zhang Zhong actually does. If he has this power, plus his ability to summon the Zerg, does it mean that he can actually help the entire human force take off, and then he will naturally no longer worry about the foreign forces thinking about him? . He has never forgotten that there are people in the entire human power who are thinking about him, but the main danger comes from the outside. After all, those alien races have always been eyeing human civilization. When a top human genius appears, Will respond as soon as possible. "Now it''s mainly about your wishes. We all agree with this matter very much. That little girl is indeed more suitable for you. After thinking about it, whoever is worthy of her in the entire Federation, you is the most suitable person Zhang Zhong didn''t show any expression on his hippie smiling face at this time, he was extremely solemn. "I know you may have some dissatisfaction, but for people like us, feelings are actually an extremely luxurious thing, not to mention that monogamy is not emphasized in the federation, if you really have a girl you like , then marry them all back, you can try to get along with that little girl, if you like it, then continue, if you dont like it, then treat her as an ancestor, and no one will stop you from looking for My true love!" "Your words moved me!" Xu Luo smiled wryly. The Human Federation is indeed not monogamous, because it has now entered the interstellar era, so it actually has a very large demand for population. It seems that many people are living in dire straits, but that is because of the federal financial situation in recent years. Its just a deficit. In the past, it has been moving towards farther places and constantly exploring, so the population has always been encouraged to give birth. Especially for those who have the strength, polygamy has always been encouraged. The reason for this is that there is actually a very important reason that has not been explained to ordinary people. It is to let the genes of those outstanding people pass on. If both parents are powerful people, then there is a high probability that the child they will give birth to will be a genius. And the Human Federation wants to use this method to optimize their descendants from generation to generation, and the talents of the human children born by then will become more and more excellent in cultivation. In this way, the strength of the Human Federation, It will naturally become stronger and stronger. In the eyes of many people, ordinary people are just cutting leeks for these big shots, but one thing they have to admit is that in the process of fighting against people from other races and worlds, it is these outstanding people who are the most powerful. frontmost. What the people above want now is to let these outstanding people give birth to better offspring in the process of continuous invasion with foreign enemies, so as to relieve the pressure they face. "Then it seems that I don''t have to refuse. You can try to get along with each other first, and then we''ll see!" Anyway, that person is nothing more than a stranger to Xu Luo at this time, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t get along in this process, the most important thing is to shake hands and make peace between the two forces, so as to relieve the state of being targeted all the time That''s the most important thing. "I am very relieved that you think so. It seems that you are also very clear about the situation we are facing now. If we continue to fight like this between the two parties, the entire Federation will be in turmoil by then, so master It was precisely because of seeing this opportunity that they made a request for marriage, and even bowed their heads to the other party. But the reason why we bow our heads at this time is because everything will belong to us at that time, so the master bows his head at this time, just to become the winner in the end! " Zhang Zhong is very clear about this, what the old man wants. "I see." Xu Luo nodded, and in the process of their conversation, the group of hard-working people who actually attracted the attention of countless people on the entire Origin Star miraculously shook hands and made peace, and the fighting between the two sides suddenly stopped , And then without any words, each gathered their own manpower and walked away. Facing this change, the other forces were all dumbfounded at this time. No one could have imagined that they would end so suddenly, without any words or signs. "got windy!" Some of them are far more profound than they imagined. They understand that there must be something behind the sudden truce between the two forces at this time. But because both parties are very strict about the confidentiality of the news at this time, people outside have no idea that the two of them are going to marry. After sending Zhang Zhong away, Xu Luo smiled wryly, never expecting that such an anticlimax would end in such an anticlimactic act of revenge. But regarding Zhang Zhong''s proposal, he actually understood very well that if they continued to fight like this, for both of them, it would be nothing more than wasting their strength in vain. It''s just that although this is a choice to maximize profits, Xu Luo always feels very blocked in his heart. This choice is not what he wants, but sometimes in life it is not necessary to let everything revolve around his own will, so it is a good choice to end it like this now. After transmitting his own instructions, some of his fighters began to return to their respective lives and continued to lurk. During the course of this operation, Xu Luo also saw the potential brought out by them. He just took his Zerg back, and the relevant operators even gave them rewards, which once again improved their strength, although many people were lost during this operation, However, after the baptism of the battle, the strength of those who survived will be even more terrifying. Even one day in the future, after he improves the strength of some of the intelligence personnel under him one by one, he will not need him at all. With the Zerg filling in among them, they can already be alone. Putting this matter aside for the time being, Xu Luo continued to immerse himself in the state of cultivation. At this time, after the Zerg race was wreaking havoc in the different world under his command, it was naturally not so easy to stop. An endless stream of energy poured into his body, and in the process, he kept filling those energies into the illusory portal in his mind. In the past, he kept summoning evolutionary crystals, but he didn''t stop at this time. After the evolutionary crystals were summoned, he could continue to use them for his subordinates. After improving their strength, it was indeed true for him. It is a very meaningful thing. And at this time, in the arsenal in his domain of the gods, after he forged all kinds of equipment, he equipped them on his own bugs, and let them fight in different worlds. Played a good effect. In addition, in different worlds such as Yunmeng Realm, there is also a sea area. Xu Luo did not forget that there are a lot of creatures in the sea, so he directly produced a large number of lighthouse jellyfish for use by the Zerg. , Let them enter the sea to fight. After all, there are a lot of ordinary creatures in the sea area, and it will be easier to parasitize. In the past, it was because they did not have enough strength for them to fight in the sea area, but now with the lighthouse jellyfish, there are no more. concerns about this. There are indeed a lot of powerful beings in the sea area, but there are not a few ordinary creatures in it. He just regarded the entire Yunmeng Realm as his own arsenal, and in the process of constantly fighting against the natives in the Yunmeng Realm, under the waves washing the sand, Zerg races continued to die and new Zerg races appeared. And the powerful existence among them will survive the constant elimination, making the overall strength of the Zerg develop towards the elite. In the process of constantly fighting with the opponent, although a large number of Zergs died, but in this process, many people of the opponent also died, and those who died all became nutrients for the Zergs. After a large number of fire locusts absorbed energy in it, they obtained a large number of evolutionary crystals, and then raised the Zerg to the legendary level, and then let them hide. No matter how many other ordinary Zergs die, Xu Luo doesn''t feel bad about it, but for him, these legendary Zergs are not easy to accumulate, so it''s best not to let them be put on the battlefield yet. And the reason why a large number of legendary Zergs are hidden at this time is mainly because Xu Luo thinks that when their number reaches a certain level, it is best to get a huge harvest when fighting a large-scale battle with the opponent , and then let himself directly raise the strength of these Zergs to the epic level in one fell swoop. If there are epic level Zergs appearing, it will be a very important thing for him. Of course, all of this is just his idea now. To hunt and kill god-level powerhouses, a large number of legendary Zerg must be needed, so let''s go dormant first. As for his own God''s Domain, all the workshops in his God''s Domain are in operation all the time, and those engineering bugs in it are making various engineering equipment day and night. In addition to the ones he uses himself, there are things like magic cannons that are sold to various civilizations. These things are very popular in various civilizations nowadays. With agents, Xu Luo can just make it, and countless civilizations are buying from Moxiduo. And after their various civilizations purchased a large number of magic cannons, they actually sold them to the neighbors next to them, earning a share of the price difference, which belonged to distributors. In this process, Moxido quickly liberated himself. This distribution model is actually very similar to Xu Luo''s umbrella development model. After the continuous spread of levels, This diffusion rate is very fast. At a certain moment, their proliferation speed, even the production speed of Zerg could not keep up, and the inventory in Xu Luo''s hands was directly emptied. But of course Xu Luo would not refuse such a good thing, and he would just increase his horsepower and make it for them all the time. It seems that the number of engineering equipment such as magic cannons he made is very large, but after being divided by each civilization, each civilization does not get much. After obtaining these resources, except for keeping what he needed, the rest of Xu Luo was sold and replaced with crystals of faith. The faith crystallization obtained, in addition to a part of ordering starships, more Xu Luo directly used them to hatch into Leviathans at this time. After all, Leviathan is the most powerful Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands, but because it costs a lot to hatch Leviathan, Xu Luo usually chooses to hatch the eggs into something else. But now that he has accumulated a large amount of faith crystals, he directly chooses to hatch Leviathan in large quantities. Before, he only had one Leviathan mobile unit, but now he doesn''t have this concern. What''s more important is that Leviathan is a ninth-level gold creature. As long as it goes up one more level, it can immediately become a legendary creature. And as long as Leviathan is not in the form of a dragon but returns to its own form, it is another kind of creature. Xu Luo has always shown others the form of flying dragons, letting others know that the leader of the umbrella has a large number of flying dragons in his hands, but when the Leviathans become their original state, Xu Luo in the real world can use his own When the golden arms are revealed, others will not link his two identities together. No matter at any moment, Xu Luo must guard against his identity as the leader of the umbrella, and prevent anyone from knowing it. He has already thought about it. After summoning a large number of Leviathans, he will use another form of them to occasionally show them in front of others, letting them know that he actually possesses powerful combat capabilities. Otherwise, there will always be some people who wonder why he has no impressive record as a six-star seed genius. As for obtaining the Beast Master, or killing a large number of gold-level aliens during the assessment in the different world People in the world, in fact, although this is considered a record, it is really not too dazzling, and it is not worthy of his status as a six-star seed. Now Xu Luo also has to slowly enter the eyes of those high-level people, so his resume can''t just look like it is now, he has to do something to make his resume more attractive, so in the process, he It is necessary to have a record that can be achieved, so as to block all those doubting eyes. Most of the time, everyone is talking about money. If he enjoys such rights but fails to achieve a good record, it will naturally make everyone dissatisfied. Xu Luo himself feels that it is not good to continue like this. If this is the case, then use your own Leviathan to build your own prestige, and let those people see why you can stand directly on top of so many of them at the beginning of the second year of high school, and become a There are very few six-star seeds in the entire federation. Since Xu Luo stopped, the entire battle of Origin Star has fallen into silence, and there is no follow-up to this matter. And although the various forces are very concerned about this matter, they are constantly inquiring about the relevant situation of this matter through different channels, but the strange thing is that there is no information, as if this matter has never happened before. Moreover, the parties on both sides were extremely silent. At this time, because of Xu Xian''s voice, people in the relevant circles already knew that Xu Luo was originally a member of the Xu family. Before that, some people secretly planned to take some targeted actions against him. The flags and drums died down, and I didn''t dare to make any more moves. Xu Luo, who has no one standing behind him, can''t scare some people even if he has the status of a six-star seed, but with Xu Xian as his backer behind him, and he has a six-star seed Xu Luo''s status is different, Xu Xian is a colossus on the entire Genesis Star, apart from those few big families who can collide with him, there are really not enough others. "What a big battle!" At this time, in a villa on the hillside of a certain inconspicuous hill on Origin Star, an old man looked at the information in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "This young man is indeed very interesting. As I said before, once he grows up, he will be even more terrifying than Ying Luo. What''s going on now? He hasn''t really grown up yet, so he made such a big move I think back when we were young, who had his courage, dared to challenge such a huge force alone!" At this time, there was an old man with gray hair on the other side, hey hey, he was very proud of his own vision afterwards. "Their two families want to marry, and it sounds very good. For so many years, those two little guys have been fighting each other. Although only their children are the ones who start each other, but this matter The impact is indeed very far-reaching, and now that they are willing to make peace with each other, it can be called a good thing for the entire federation, and the entire federation will enter into a peaceful development." "That old guy Xu Xian is willing to bow his head to that person at this time. I didn''t expect it, but the old guy made a good plan. What I didn''t expect was that the person actually agreed to his request!" Thinking of Xu Xian''s character, Ying Man couldn''t help shaking his head. Xu Xian never fell behind others all his life. It is unimaginable for many people that a commoner who was born from the grassroots relied on his own hard work and talent step by step to reach the present stage. I also admire Xu Xian very much. "After all, there will always be flexibility, not to mention that old man Xu Xian is not a simple character. Although many people have seen him as honest and honest, only people in our era understand that he is actually a very sinister and cunning character. Every time there is something good, people rush forward the fastest, and when there is trouble, they always want to shirk it to others, and when they really can''t shirk it, they will bear it by themselves!" When Ying Tian was thinking of Xu Xian''s character, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he and Xu Xian are not of the same age, they can also be said to be contemporaries. Because they have worked together, they know his character very well. Sometimes he feels pity in his heart. If it is serious, there may be hope that he can become the seventh god-king powerhouse in the human federation. If so, he may become the **** who ignites the fire in reality. "No matter what, the Federation has fallen into a state of silence. If the power can be twisted together, it is indeed a very good thing, so you can tell those people that I am very supportive of this matter, and other Lets say hello to those old friends, lest someone accidentally come out and spoil this matter. Ying Man looked at his nephew. As the pillar of the human federation, he is the oldest existence among the six **** kings, so of course his right to speak is very important. At this time, since he publicly stated that he hopes to see the marriage between the two young people, if this is the case, no one will dare to go against his will, even if it is the little girl''s grandfather, no matter what he thinks Since Ying Man had spoken, the marriage had to be completed no matter what. "Okay, I''ll send a message right now. When they get married, our Ying family will send them a generous congratulatory gift. It can be regarded as congratulations to the two of them for eliminating the grievances between each other!" After hearing what his uncle said, Ying Tianzheng nodded. Although some of them usually don''t care about world affairs, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know how dark the current federation is. Now that the two protagonists are willing to let go of their prejudices and work together, why would they not want to see such a scene? Ying Tianzheng is very clear that since his uncle has confirmed this matter, there will be no accidents in this matter. Even if there are other external forces to stop this matter, but with the insistence of their six great **** kings, when the time comes, this matter will be resolved. This matter has become the most important thing in the entire human federation. "Yingluo has grown up, but she is only one person after all, and we will be alone after a hundred years. I think this little guy has great hope to keep pace with her in the future, so you can pay more attention to him in normal times. To prevent him from being persecuted by people of other races, we old guys can no longer hold on for too long, we must let them grow up as soon as possible." Ying Man couldn''t help sighing, even though he was the king of gods in the world of gods and the **** of heaven in the real world, after all he was too old when he became a **** of heaven, and although his lifespan was too old for many people He said it was a mystery, but he himself knew very well that he was about to reach the end of his life. This matter has been concealed by everyone for a long time. After all, if there is any situation with a person like him, it will be very important information for the alien race, not to mention the alien race. It''s also highly confidential. The reason for the current situation is that before Yingman, there was no power in the real world. He just has the strength of a god-king in the world of gods, that is, in the past few decades, the real world and the other world have continuously blended, so he became a practitioner, but when he became When he was a practitioner, he was already very old. Although relying on his own god-level strength, he obtained a lot of resources through continuous conquests in those different worlds, and forcibly promoted himself to the legendary level so that his physical functions could recover, but it was too late at this time, so His vitality is not as vigorous as a normal god-level powerhouse. In the case that I was already very old, after lighting the divine fire, I just extended my life a little bit, but this kind of extension is very limited, and now after persisting for such a long time, It''s finally coming to an end. For a person like him, almost his whole life has been dedicated to this human federation, so he really wants to find someone who can receive him at the last moment of his life, even if he can''t let the human federation There are more powerful people in the world, but it cannot reduce the top strength of human beings after their own death. Now the six gods can deter those alien races who are about to move around, but if there are fewer people, the lack of deterrence will cause many problems. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： Debt of Favor Chapter 373 Debt of favor is hard to repay Everything has been dusted to the ground. At this time, Xu Luo began to prepare for the upcoming Ten Thousand Races Conference. After all, this matter is actually the most important thing for human beings today, and everything that happened before is nothing more than trivial. He didn''t take the so-called marriage and other things to heart at all. It was just a negotiation between two forces. Anyway, in his words, he is only sixteen years old now, so there is no need to worry about this matter. And Zhang Zhong told him to transfer directly to Origin Star, Xu Luo finally refused after thinking about it. In his opinion, in school at this time, there are actually very few things he can learn. If this is the case, in the Continent of the Gods, he still has to rely more on himself to fight hard, so it is on the ancestor star. The school, or the school on the origin star, makes no difference to him. Although the teachers in the school can help him with experience, his development is completely different from others. Others'' species can have similar predecessors for reference, but his Zerg doesn''t need anyone at all. To tell you what to do with yourself, you only need to direct the Zerg to continuously launch aggression, so any experience or the like is nothing more than a joke in front of the Zerg. At this time, in his domain of God, Mokdo has been researching goblin technology, wanting to produce more powerful engineering equipment. Although many things have detailed production drawings in his mind, these things When wanting to make it directly, it is actually far more difficult than imagined, and some of his engineering bugs have been helping Murkdo by his side all the time, and learning his production skills. Under Murkdo''s training, these little things have now become his excellent assistants, not only capable of independent research, but also advancing his entire research process. As for the grinding of materials in daily life, or the structure of parts, and all trivial things such as manufacturing, etc. are all handled by these small things. Most of the time, Murk just needs a command to let them put the finished product in front of him. During the research process, he is mainly responsible for a general direction, and all the actual operations have been handed over to these small things. up. As the great magician of the Goblin Empire back then, he is actually very old, especially as a mage, his body is really fragile, so these physical labors are actually a thing for such an old mage. It''s quite torturous. Now that he can hand over all these physical labors to the engineering bugs for research, he has naturally liberated himself. Xu Luo didn''t care much about the things between them, he only needed them to put the actual finished product in front of him. He doesn''t even care how much materials they waste. After all, now that he has gained a lot of benefits from various civilizations, all kinds of materials in his hands are piled up like a mountain, and letting them squander them to their heart''s content is nothing to him. But it''s just a drop in the bucket. It is a big event to go to war with foreign races, and Xu Luo knows very well every year that there is a very high casualty rate when fighting with foreign races. What''s more, this time the big competition is extremely important, and all civilizations attach great importance to it. It is conceivable how fierce the competition will be then. So at this time, he kept directing his Zerg to attack the city, let him accumulate more energy, speed up the tempering of the bones in his body, and slowly increase the upper limit of his blood, and at the same time They are constantly calling for evolutionary crystals, ready to accumulate. His idea is very simple. At this time, he will accumulate a large amount of evolutionary crystals in advance. When he finally fights with these alien races, he will summon those Zergs out. After using these evolutionary crystals, he can increase the strength of the Zergs. To a certain limit, and if the strength of these Zergs is directly increased now, even if they are placed in the illusory portal, the energy consumption will be very huge. He is unwilling to pay for this consumption, so it is better to wait until after the event and call directly. After Shi Potian made a big fuss, the entire Genesis Star was almost turned upside down, and now all the forces are familiar with the name Xu Luo. If their impression of Xu Luo at the beginning was that he was the number one in the All-Civilization League, or the youngest six-star genius in history, then they now have some prefixes in front of these names in their impression of him. , that is not to be provoked, Xu family disciples! There is a qualitative difference between a powerless civilian genius and a wealthy kid''s genius. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these things at all. He still hid in Tianjiao Hotel in his own way. Except for those seed geniuses who can enter Tianjiao Hotel and occasionally compete with him, others can''t even see him. Of course, at this time, various forces, large and small, also gave him gifts under various names, and some people even congratulated him and gave him congratulatory gifts. The name is to congratulate him on becoming a six-star seed genius, or becoming the number one in the All-Civilization League. In their words, they didn''t know where Xu Luo was before, but now they finally received it. news, so give him this congratulatory gift. And the purpose of these people doing these things is of course very simple, that is, to get involved with Xu Luo and to become familiar with each other. Although many people really want Xu Luo to take their endorsement, Xu Luo has always been reticent, so it can only be nothing. There were other thoughts in the past, but now that he is a child of the Xu family, all these thoughts have disappeared, and as for the people who recruited him to join their forces, they don''t have any at this time. Next, the dignified Xu family children, where can they win over? At this time, the people of those forces who had been in contact with Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly, and they might as well blame Xu Luo in their hearts. They are obviously the children of the Xu family, but when faced with the wooing of people like themselves, it was They have been keeping calm all this time, if they had known this was the case, they would not have joined in the fun. But soon, all the turmoil disappeared, and everyone''s attention was attracted by another matter. The Assembly of Ten Thousand Races. After waiting for a long time, the final start date was finally determined. The Ten Thousand Races Conference will be held on January 10, and participants from all civilizations will participate. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that those participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference would go to a certain place to gather for the competition. But later I learned that their real bodies will not go to a designated place, but they can participate in the planet of their own civilization, because it is their spiritual body that will pass by then. But dont think that you can sit back and relax if you are a spiritual body, because at that time, in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, they will die in the real world if they die in the virtual world. And the reason why most people''s attention is attracted by this matter at this time is that ordinary people are just watching this matter, and at the same time wish their civilization can achieve a good result in this conference , to strive for more benefits for them when dividing their interests. In this way, in the future, the strength of human beings will have obvious progress, and the attention of various forces at this time is related to related derivative matters. Because of the reason for participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, at this time, all the contestants frantically bought all kinds of things that can improve their strength or save their lives, or all kinds of consumables that can restore injuries, and the things on the market were being used by them for a while. After frantically searching, the value of things naturally began to increase crazily. As for those people involved in related industries, after seeing such business opportunities, they naturally began to mobilize. Still the most important thing is your own business. Although Xu Luo didn''t mobilize himself, how could Xu Xian, Zhang Zhong and others be indifferent at this time? She had already prepared everything for him and delivered it to him. Even though he hadn''t met his grandfather, Xu Luo was still very grateful for the old man''s kindness, and he didn''t refuse, and took everything. At this time, he was also thinking about whether the evolutionary crystals in his hands could be used on humans. After all, Xu Luo also knows very well that Xu Xian has always been troubled by his injuries. If the evolution crystal can be eaten by humans, there is a high probability that it can heal the wounds on his body. Because judging from the time when it is used by people of other races, the evolution crystal can purify their blood, and make up for their defects, so that they can move towards a more perfect level. In this way, if Xu Xian uses it, he As his physical defects, the injuries on his body can naturally be made up for. But when using it for others or people of other races, Xu Luo doesn''t have any psychological burden. Even if something happens to those people, it''s just a tool that can be discarded at will. But Xu Xian is his own grandfather, so of course he must be very cautious in this matter. So he just took this matter to heart, thinking that he would conduct trials many times in the next time, and after there were no problems, he would use the things for him, otherwise he would let the Zerg race in different places. In the world, help him find all kinds of top-level pills or medicinal materials that can prolong life or treat injuries. He still doesn''t believe it. With Zerg in hand, he can''t solve Xu Xian''s problems. At this time, in Xu Luo''s heart, there is actually another thing that is more important to him, that is, Zhang Zhong sent him a message saying that Xu Zhen and Li Yan are on their way to Origin Star. And the reason why these two people came here at this juncture was not only to celebrate Xu Xian''s birthday, but also because Xu Luo was on the Origin Star at this time, and was attacked one after another, so the two I can''t sit still any longer. Xu Luo could imagine how they were rushing here at this time, and he didn''t say anything when he felt warm in his heart. Although it had been a year since he traveled to this world, he still had a relationship with his biological parents. I haven''t met in person, and usually only have a chance to have an interstellar call every few months. At the beginning, he really thought that these two were just ordinary soldiers, who had been carrying out the mission of exploring the planet, but later found out that they were actually the head of the famous pioneer legion and the wife of the head of the legion , Xu Luo was speechless. It''s just that after all, these are also white lies, so he didn''t say anything more. It may be a good thing to be able to reunite with the family at this time. As for Zhang Zhong who has been urging him to meet his fiance, Xu Luo has been delaying it. In his heart, he still resists this sudden fiance. He doesn''t know what kind of person the other party is. Clear, so it''s better to let nature take its course. The time has come, at the end of December, on the origin star, the sky is also falling with heavy snow. is about to start going to the virtual world for the Ten Thousand Races Conference, Xu Luo is actually looking forward to it in his heart. He was very curious about what kind of battle it would be, whether it would be a one-on-one decisive battle in the ring, or throw all of them into a certain world, just like the last time in the All-Civilization League Fight with aliens. But no matter what, Xu Jingjing''s words before are still vivid in his mind. When those people of other races killed the children of the Xu family, they took these people as their military exploits and showed them off everywhere. In any case, these people are my brothers and sisters. If there is a chance, I will always make a break with these people when I meet. "At seven o''clock tonight, meet in the lobby on the first floor of Tianjiao Hotel!" Just as Xu Luo was looking at the heavy snow falling outside the window, the personal assistant in his hand moved, and then a message popped up. Seeing that the person who sent the message was Zhang Xinya, Xu Luo frowned. I don''t know why the other party is looking for me at this juncture, but anyway, he has nothing to do at this time, and he doesn''t need to go out at all, so he doesn''t resist too much. Anyway, when the time comes, go down and take a look to know what the other party''s intentions are. Since his identity as a member of the Xu family was leaked, the attitude of the person in Tianjiao Hotel next door to him has undergone a huge change, and Xu Luo can only smile wryly about all this. In the past, the attitudes of these people when they got along with me have not changed much, but now that the identity of the Xu family is added to the front, those people can no longer remain calm. Among them, Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi were the most obvious. The reason why these two people have such obvious changes is because Jiang Yi told Li Qingquan that at that time he felt that Xu Luo''s expression was very strange when facing Xu Jingjing, but at that time. His judgment was influenced by Li Qingquan. Now that he knew that Xu Luo was also a child of the Xu family, he could finally understand why he had such an expression when he heard what had happened to the children of the Xu family. After all, those people are his brothers and sisters. How can a cold-blooded person keep calm when he hears about these people''s deeds? "It''s rare, you actually came to find me on your own initiative!" After arriving at the lobby on the first floor of Tianjiao Hotel, Xu Luo greeted Zhang Xinya with a smile when she saw Zhang Xinya who was sitting on the sofa, bored and wandering around. "It should be said that you, a busy person, don''t leave the door, so it''s easy to find!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes. After all, compared to her own words, Xu Luo never took the initiative to find anyone. Every time, Zhang Xinya took the initiative to come to the door. "No, this is for you!" After standing up, Zhang Xinya threw something to Xu Luo, although her expression was not very good-looking. There has been no contact between her and Xu Luo for several months. All this time, she has been training in a different world, fighting against people of other races. And it wasn''t until he came out some time ago that he found out that Xu Luo actually did such an earth-shattering event on the origin star, which made them all surprised. Although she was very surprised, Zhang Xinya accepted it quickly. Anyway, no matter what this guy did, he would not be surprised. "what?" Seeing the beautifully packaged and packaged thing in his hand, Xu Luo was puzzled. "You can take it if I give it to you, don''t die!" Zhang Xinya didn''t explain, but just ordered with a sullen face. "I don''t have many sincere friends, so I really hope that you can come back safely from the process of fighting against people of different races. This thing is what I got when I was in a different world this time. I think it will be fine. You will be of great help in the next battle!" "Okay, I will definitely survive!" After hearing what she said, Xu Luo nodded with a smile, and didn''t ask what it was, but calmly accepted it. "Speaking of which, I never thought that you would get engaged so soon!" Seeing Xu Luo accepting his gift, Zhang Xinya laughed and teased him. Speaking of which, the hottest thing in their circle right now is that apart from the imminent start of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, another thing is Xu Luo making a fuss about Origin Star, and another thing is that he and Jiang Ying are engaged. Of course, at this time they have not actually engaged in marriage, but with the elders of both parties having agreed, even Ying Man, the pillar of the Human Federation, personally spoke to bless them. Everyone knew that this matter was settled. Although the two parties hadn''t met each other at this time, the impact on the circle was indeed very far-reaching. "Speaking of this, I''m also very surprised. After all, we haven''t really met each other. The sudden addition of a fiance also caused me a lot of trouble." Hearing this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. Now he hasn''t really accepted that he has an extra fiance, which is why he and Jiang Ying haven''t really met each other yet. If he really accepted this matter, how could he have been hiding in Tianjiao Hotel for such a long time? "You took advantage of the sky, okay?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, as if you were taking advantage of it and still being obedient. "Yingzi is such a beautiful girl, and you know what her family background is like, so what are you not satisfied with giving you such a large dowry? You don''t know how many people in the circle are envious of you now. Lucky shit, after Yingzi and you get married, can you imagine what a terrifying force your two families will be when you get married?" "Isn''t that exactly what those people want to see?" Xu Luo smiled. "However, it''s not as easy as you think if you want to be with Yingzi for real. I heard that Yingzi''s grandfather gave you a test. You need to pass it before this marriage can be real. Otherwise, even if the two of you are together, I guess you won''t get any benefits by then." Suddenly, Zhang Xinya spoke to Xu Luo mysteriously, as if I had some gossip here and you came to beg me. "Heh, what does that matter? If you don''t get married, you don''t get married. Anyway, now that the two parties have a bond, there is no need to kill them like this. After that, this marriage will not be so important." Xu Luo knew very well that Xu Xian was just using this marriage as a bond to untie Liang Zi with Jiang Ying''s grandfather, and he didn''t want to continue fighting like this with the other party. "Do you think that this marriage can be unclean if you don''t want to end it now? When the old man Yingman speaks, this affair must go on. No one can stop you from being together!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya looked at him seriously. "You must not think that this matter is a joke, old man Yingman, you may not know who he is, let me tell you this, how many people in our human federation are in the world of the gods?" He possesses the strength of a **** king, and this old gentleman is one of them. Ying Yingluo, you know, when you were attacked a while ago, wasnt she with you? And this old gentleman is her great-grandfather. Strictly speaking, he is also considered the strongest among us humans! " After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled for a while. After all, in his opinion, how could a strong man like Ying Man be involved in the marriage between himself and Jiang Ying? "Don''t think that the combination between the two of you is just your own business. Nowadays, many people want to see the entire human federation as a monolith, and the two of you serve as such a bond. When the Jiang family and Xu After the two forces of the family are really combined, the current situation in the federation will be broken, and the situation of the tripartite confrontation will be broken, and then they will be able to unify the outside world, so now the meaning of the old **** king Yingman is to try his best to facilitate this matter. When his will dominates here, no one can resist, because this matter is not just his own intention, but in the human federation, those **** kings all have the same will! " Hearing this, Xu Luo smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t say anything anymore. He didn''t expect so many things to be involved behind a simple marriage event. "Sure enough, these things are not something I can consider. I should just practice myself honestly." "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. Apart from giving you this item, I came here this time to tell you that the rules of your Ten Thousand Races Conference this time seem to be the same as last year. " After seeing Xu Luo wryly smile, Zhang Xinya did not continue on this topic, but started talking to him about the gossip she had received. "It''s the same as last year? Are you saying that let us directly enter the False God Realm to fight?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Because if they fight directly in the False God Realm, the casualties will be extremely tragic for people like them. After all, the fighting in the False God Realm last year was only participated by a few civilizations near them, but now it is on the entire interstellar, and countless civilizations will participate in it. The genius will show up when the time comes! So many civilizations are all concentrated in a certain area, how terrible it will be to fight. "This matter is still under discussion, and I also heard it when they were discussing in the circle. You guys obviously have the authority of the six-star collection, but you never care about these news, otherwise you should be more informed than me! " When talking about this, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. Xu Luo is good at everything, but he is a bit too homely. He hides in his room all the time on weekdays, practicing alone, and has no contact with others. Naturally, the news is much behind other people. . Otherwise, relying on the various authorities he possesses, he should be the most well-informed person among the current geniuses of the entire human race. If there is any trouble in the upper echelons, he has already got the information immediately. . Hearing Zhang Xinya''s complaints, Xu Luo smiled wryly, but didn''t interrupt. At this time, he could also understand why Zhang Xinya said it was gossip. It was actually a guess among the geniuses in the circle, that is to say, it had not been confirmed. However, there will still be news pushed to him, and he will naturally understand what kind of selection method will be used at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference. "Whatever you do, no matter what method you use, it will be nothing more than soldiers coming to block the water and cover it with soil. We just need to use our strength as much as possible in this process. It''s just a substitute, and I may not be needed to play at that time." Thinking that no matter how much they care about this related matter, it doesn''t matter, so Xu Luo is relieved, and after a free and easy smile, he turns his head to comfort Zhang Xinya. "I really don''t worry about the emperor and the eunuchs, and you, the client, are not in a hurry. Why should I be in a hurry?" After seeing Xu Luo''s attitude, Zhang Xinya sighed and didn''t say anything more. Just like Xu Luo said, he was a substitute, and he was the last one. If he wants to play, it is only possible that all the nine substitutes in front of him are on the field. In this way, when he is the last substitute, it is conceivable what kind of predicament human civilization will face, so This situation is best not to happen. "You are really right, so the best way is that you don''t play, which means that our situation is not that bad, and your life will not be in danger!" "I would like to borrow your good words." Hearing Zhang Xinya''s blessing, Xu Luo smiled. The two sat down on the sofa and stood facing each other, and then began to talk about some things in practice. Although Xu Luo has always been working alone behind closed doors, he is indeed talented in cultivation. Otherwise, he just has sufficient resources, and it is not so easy to cultivate to the peak of the silver level. Although Zhang Xinya has been promoted to a freshman now, her strength is also at the peak of the silver level, so the two of them have a lot of common language when communicating. After all, they are about to face the threshold of the gold level. As far as humans are concerned, the gold-level threshold means that they have come to the third gate among the seven heavenly gates. However, by comparison, Zhang Xinya is actually washing her marrow and changing her blood at this time, and has already begun to prepare for a breakthrough into gold. Although Xu Luo is also at the peak of the silver level, he has been suppressing himself all the time, wanting to refine it many times, so he enters the gold level, and there is still a period of time. After all, if it is possible, practice for a while longer at this time, increase your background, and enter the gold level, you will get greater benefits. Zhang Xinya chose to enter the gold level in advance because she could no longer get any improvement because she stayed in this realm for a long time. If possible, everyone wants to improve their basic qi and blood as much as possible at the silver level. After the basic qi and blood are improved, the increase will be more when reaching the gold level, and the more basic qi and blood will reach the higher level, the more strengthening will be obtained. After all, qi and blood are not only related to the gold level, even when you reach the legendary level, it also means that your background will be deeper. Although at the legendary level, it is more important to see one''s comprehension of the law, but the law is equivalent to an amplifier, releasing one''s own blood in multiples, and if one''s basic blood If there is less, even if the law is an amplifier that can exert one''s own vitality to a greater extent, when there is an absolute gap between two people, this amplifier will have no effect. The two people are constantly communicating on the road of practice, talking out some problems they have encountered, and then continue to discuss and solve each other''s doubts, and each has gained a lot. After all, Xu Luo has been practicing alone all this time. He rarely discusses with others on the path of practice, and no one can teach him. If he hadn''t read other people''s practice notes, he wouldn''t know How many wrong ways to go. In contrast, Zhang Xinya has a long history of family education after all, and since she was a child who was taught by her elders, her basic knowledge should be more solid, so she gave Xu Luo a lot of help in the process of mutual discussion. With the two of them constantly discussing, time passed very quickly, and soon it was night, Zhang Xinya saw the sky outside, and began to bid farewell to Xu Luo. This time she came here mainly to deliver the box to Xu Luo, and the rest was just chatting with each other. Xu Luo got up and sent her out of Tianjiao Hotel, and then saw heavy snow falling outside, stood at the door for a while, got up and returned to his room. After returning to his room, he took out the box, and after carefully unpacking the outer packaging, he saw a porcelain bottle lying quietly inside, and on the porcelain bottle was a red note that said washing Pill pills! After seeing this name, Xu Luo''s eyes froze. He didn''t expect Zhang Xinya to give him this thing. In the process of cultivation, Xu Luo has always been practicing with the help of the original power of the world. He doesn''t use all kinds of auxiliary materials for cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that various auxiliary tools are useless to him. Just like this kind of marrow washing pill, it can change the meridian and cut marrow, greatly improving a person''s practice efficiency. After using the marrow washing pill, the impurities contained in one''s body can be expelled. When you get up, your efficiency will naturally increase greatly, and your energy absorption rate will increase. For many people, after increasing their energy absorption efficiency, they can reduce their resource consumption in a disguised form, which is actually a very good thing. After all, in the real world today, cultivation resources are scarce, and energy requires them to go to different worlds to continue to struggle. After reducing the cost of cultivation, the remaining saved energy can be used to attack higher levels . It''s just that this effect is not very obvious to Xu Luo. But it can also make his practice path smoother. After the body is free of impurities, he can strengthen his efficiency in refining the bones, so that the energy will run more smoothly in the body. In this way, although the effect of saving energy is useless, it doesn''t mean that he can''t accelerate the tempering effect on his meridians during the running process. And after one''s own meridian has been tempered many times, it can become more tenacious and able to withstand more violent energy impact. When the meridians become tougher and can withstand more violent energy impacts, it means that he can use more energy at a time, and the tempering effect on his own bones will be more obvious at that time. Looking at the porcelain vase in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xinya would give him this thing. This skill is really too big. "What a big favor!" Naturally, Xu Luo could buy the Marrow Washing Pill, but he didn''t use credits or star coins to buy this thing. He either exchanged it with precious cultivation resources, or relied on points to go to the military or Important departments such as the Ministry of Education carry out the exchange, and when exchanging this thing, there are still certain requirements for their own credit level and other aspects, and each person still has a quantity limit during the exchange process. In fact, strictly speaking, Zhang Xinya needs this marrow washing pill more than Xu Luo herself at this time. She is undergoing marrow washing and blood transfusion. After using the marrow washing pills, she can remove the impurities in her body, and the process of marrow washing and blood transfusion will be smoother. But because she was worried about her own safety, she gave this precious thing to herself without hesitation. Obviously, she wanted to greatly improve her strength and increase her hope of survival before she entered the Ten Thousand Races Conference. And this is what makes Xu Luo difficult. He obviously doesn''t need Xisui Wan at all, but since he has accepted the gift from others, it is naturally impossible for him to return it at this time, and he doesn''t want it now. It might be a great insult to Zhang Xinya to go to the military headquarters to exchange for a marrow washing pill, and then send it to her. "Forget it, just take it, and give her something else when the time comes!" Shaking his head and putting the things down, Xu Luo can only think that he will exchange other items with similar effects from the military department and send them to her, so that she can overcome this difficulty and speed up the process of washing the marrow and exchanging blood. , promoted to the gold level. After putting the marrow washing pill aside, Xu Luo entered the state of practicing. He seized every minute of the time, tempering his bones all the time, and wanted to complete the second bone tempering as soon as possible. If he can complete the second tempering, his strength will be significantly improved, and at this time he also wants to test whether he can make an impact, the third tempering. If you can complete the third tempering, your background will be greatly enhanced. At that time, even if you are only a silver peak, you can also fight against those weak gold-ranks and break the shackles of rank. This is a very important attempt, and Xu Luo is willing to make this decision for such an opportunity. After all, practice is a very personal matter. In the process of practice, there is often no need to make breakthroughs in advance in order to reach a certain level. Progress by leaps and bounds as usual. (end of this chapter) ~： Explanation on the realm level of practice Explanation on the level of cultivation realm Many people say that they dont understand the division of realms, so let me explain here, so that everyone is not too confused. First of all, the level of the arms: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold. Then quality: Ordinary, Elite, Lord, King! Realmmortal! Bronze, Silver, Gold, Legendary! RealmGod (Epic) Demigod, Heavenly God, True God, God King, Lord God! (Heavenly gods: False gods with weak divine power, lower gods with weak divine powers, middle gods with medium divine powers, upper gods with powerful divine powers!) The demigod ignites the divine fire to become the **** of heaven! The gods comprehend the law and become the true god. The true **** comprehends the priesthood, and the law evolves into a rule and becomes a **** king. The rules of the king of gods have changed, forming a world of their own, and becoming the main god. The main deity turns fiction into reality, there is no truth and illusion. The realm in the cloud dream world. Bronze. Silver, gold. There is no legend, above the gold is the fairy god. The way of worshiping the spirit is the way of the gods. It can be said to be a bit crude, not as mature as the world of the gods, but there is no difference between them. Ordinary sacrificial spirits are roughly equivalent to demigods, and it will be the same after that. Practitioner system. After gold, become an earth immortal, equivalent to a demigod. Afterwards, heavenly immortals correspond to heavenly gods, true immortals correspond to true gods, immortal kings correspond to **** kings, and Taoist ancestors correspond to main gods! As far as the realm is concerned, this is roughly the case. As an aside, weapons and equipment also have levels. Bronze, Silver, Gold, Legendary, Epic (Artifact) Thats about it. If you dont understand anything, you can leave a message in the comment area. After this period of time is over, I will make a detailed statistics of the Zerg that has appeared and list them out when I have time, so that you will not be confused when you look at it. In addition, I have already opened a single chapter, so please ask for support here! For the sake of my hard work, 50,000 to 60,000 words a day, please ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, tips, subscriptions are not too much, right? Many people say that I am a sucker. This is really not intentional. It can only be said that I am not talented enough to write anything that satisfies you. I can only say try my best. This time, I feel that my whole body is almost hollowed out. I have written the amount of others for several months in a week. I will never do such a stupid thing again next time. Let me eat more than 10,000 words a day and wait to die. . It is thankless to fight for this thing (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Ten Thousand Races Conference! Chapter 374 Ten Thousand Races Conference! All things are reborn, chaos returns to its original state, and everything returns to its original starting point. In the tense waiting of countless people, January has finally arrived. After the arrival of January, countless people began to nervously pay attention to the movement of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and Xu Luo and other thirty contestants did all gather in a secret military base at this time. Thirty people stood neatly in a certain hall, but on a high platform, there were two middle-aged men looking at them seriously. These two middle-aged men often appear in various programs in normal times, so even though they have never met them before, they still know their identities. "Some of you know me, some may be unfamiliar with me, here I will introduce myself first, my name is Zheng Quan, I am from the military department, and now I am the commander of the military department! The reason why I meet you here today, I believe you already know why, so I wont go into too much detail here. There is a door of light behind me. After passing through this door of light, your body will stay there, but your soul will enter a strange world. Some of you have experienced such a scene, and some of you I haven''t experienced it yet, it will be a very magical journey, but the experience in it can''t be said to be beautiful! " After looking around at the group of young people below, Zheng Quan''s expression was extremely solemn. "This time is different from the alien races you have experienced in the past, because this time the scale will be larger, and there will be countless powerful alien races joining in to compete with you. I have only one request for you, survive!" As the boss of the military department, Zheng Quan can be regarded as a dragon who never sees the end. He can only know his movements through news from various channels, but now he appears in front of a group of young people like them. It is conceivable how much the higher authorities attach importance to this Ten Thousand Races Conference. "Here, let me tell you that after discussing the rules of this competition with the heads of other civilizations, we finally decided to hold the final competition in the False God Realm. The False God Realm is an illusory world. But all the injuries suffered inside will be truly reflected on your body, so dont think that its safe just to enter the False God Realm with your spiritual body. If you die in the False God Realm, you will really die. Facing the excited eyes of those people below, Zheng Quan didn''t change his expression. "This time, the division of interests will be done using a points system. There will be 20 people participating in each civilization, and each civilization will have 20 points. After all the points of all civilizations are counted, they will be expressed as a percentage." statistics! In the False God Realm, you go to hunt and kill others, **** the opponent''s points, and finally after all the points are counted, the benefits are calculated according to the percentage of the total points. In the division of interests, the benefits will naturally be more! At the same time, besides the basic points you can get by killing others, half of the extra points you get can be snatched away, so even if you die in the False God Realm, the points you get will still be available According to the statistics, there is another situation where we feel that the points you have obtained are too low, we will go to the bench to try to get a higher score, and the substitute will replace a certain member of the race, so there are no extra points. " After briefly introducing the rules of this competition, Zheng Quan fell into silence. It seems that the rules he said are not very complicated, it is very simple, you only need to kill others and plunder other people''s points, even after you are killed, you can still keep half of the points you got, but speaking of it Simple, but in fact extremely cruel. "Not much to say, although I very much hope that each of you can come back alive, but here I still hope that you can plunder as many points as possible this time. Every extra point means that there will be more points in the big cake of profit distribution this time. Among them, we can get more shares, which means that we will have more places to train more talents in the future!" The most important point of the division of interests this time is the distribution of the registration quota of the world of the gods, so every civilization is extremely important, even those civilizations at the eighth or ninth level, in such a carnival, they dare not be careless . After all, in such a big killing field, any kind of accident may happen. In the case where there are only 20 people participating in each civilization, even people from the eighth or ninth level civilization, there are still some people in this situation. May be surrounded and killed. "Okay, Brother Zheng has finished talking, so let me intervene. I am from the Ministry of Education. You can call me a teacher, because I am the boss of the Ministry of Education!" At this time, seeing Zheng Quan looking at him, another middle-aged man next to him, the current Minister of Education Liu Rulong, stepped forward to meet everyone''s gaze. "Actually, brother Zheng has already said what should be said, and I have nothing to say to you after that. Although I have not taught you for a day, I am very grateful to each of you for the name, deeds, and meritorious deeds of each of you." I know everything well, and it can also be said that I have watched you step by step to where you are today. So for you, of course, I hope that everyone can come back safely. This time, the two of us will lead the team to the void battlefield with you, but here I still want to warn you, although every civilization has only Twenty people participated in it, but for those highly civilized people, if possible, it''s best to stay away and not confront them head-on! " Liu Rulong didn''t explain why, but others could also understand from his meaning that people of higher civilization must be very scary. If they meet each other face to face, there is a high probability that they will be directly killed by the other party. Death is a small matter, and points being robbed will greatly affect the distribution. "Do you think that what the two of us said is very boring, there are no bold words, impassioned words to motivate you?" Seeing the probing eyes of those people below, Zheng Quan straightened his face and scanned them majestically. "It''s just a normal expedition. You are both students and soldiers. Since you are soldiers, what''s the accident when you go to the battlefield? Don''t you recruits want me to cheer for you one by one?" Hearing Zheng Quan''s majestic jokes, the people below could no longer hold back and burst out laughing. "Okay, stop gossip, everyone follow me!" After dispelling everyone''s nervousness, Zheng Quan''s serious face also restrained at this time, and after a chuckle, he turned around and walked into the light door behind him first. After walking into the light gate, their bodies will be protected by the light gate, but their spirits will enter the False God Realm. After Zheng Quan was the first to step into the light gate, Liu Rulong followed in his footsteps and stepped into the light gate. Then there is Quan Xinghe, the first, followed by second and third! When all the 20 contestants of the main race entered it, the first substitute followed closely behind. Then came the second one, the third one until finally Xu Luo also stepped into it. After entering the gate of light, Xu Luo only felt that his spirit was in a trance for a while, and then he felt that the world was changing, and he came to an illusory place. Here is a void platform. Looking to the side from here, you can see similar void platforms one by one, and above them are alien civilizations one by one. Each of these void platforms emits a faint light, and in the center of each of these void platforms is a place that looks like a continent. Obviously, there is the so-called False God Realm. "We are all spiritual bodies now, don''t talk nonsense here, the 20 people in the main match will be thrown into the False God Realm in the center later, after entering it, if you really encounter a strong enemy , you should hide first, even if you dont have the ability to hunt others, as long as you keep your own points, then you will be successful! After Liu Rulong glanced at the group of young people around him, he said a very morale-damaging remark rather helplessly. After hearing Liu Rulong''s words, the young people beside them didn''t speak, but each of them clenched their fists, wanting to show their strength. Of course Liu Rulong is very clear about their thoughts, but he didn''t tell them the relevant information he had, so as not to hurt their morale. In human civilization, these people are of course very good. But the problem is that what they have to face now is alien races from civilizations one after another. Of course, those alien civilizations near human civilization are of course comparable in strength to human beings, even if those second and third-level civilizations are better than human civilizations. It is strong here, but it is not strong anywhere. But they are not the only ones who compete with each other. Those who are of middle civilization and even high civilization. This time, among the participants, there are real legends, and people of that level are not something they can easily provoke. At this time, they couldn''t help but hate in their hearts. If Yingyingluo hadn''t been forced to enter the Continent of the Gods in advance by these people, otherwise, with her strength, she could have won a battle in this battle. Very good ranking. Even those people, just to be on the safe side, deliberately postponed the time of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference. In their words, it has exceeded ten years. In the middle, she is not qualified to participate in this competition at all. And the reason for doing this is to tell humans that they have enough means to sanction you. Now they have no choice but to rely on Quan Xinghe and others. "Wait a while and watch my performance!" Among the crowd, Li Qingquan whispered to Xu Luo winking. "do not speak!" But although his voice was very small, Liu Rulong next to him still heard it clearly, and directly yelled at him. After being scolded by Liu Rulong, Li Qingquan stuck out his tongue but didn''t dare to speak in time. Xu Luo has no connection with Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, so he doesn''t know what their personalities are like, but Li Qingquan has been taught by Liu Rulong a lot, so he has a special position in his heart. "I don''t have anything to entrust you with. Now it seems that the competition is about to start. Get ready to jump in by yourself!" Seeing the people of other races on the other side start to jump forward one after another at this time, Zheng Quan glanced at the young people behind him solemnly, and sighed in his heart, but what should be said has already been said I said it at the beginning, so I didn''t give any extra instructions at this time, but let them get ready to jump in. "After jumping in, the places you appear in are random, so don''t think about meeting other people. After all, the continent of the False God Realm doesn''t seem that big now, but the space inside is infinitely vast. It''s hard for you to find other people. In addition to other civilized people, there is a kind of virtual **** beast in the virtual **** world. You also have to be careful. The crystals in the virtual **** beast''s body contain energy, which can supplement your consumption. If you have the ability , you can hunt more, if you dont have the ability, then go around as much as possible! After quickly waking them up, Liu Rulong directly signaled that they could jump. "Then I''ll come first, you just wait for my good news!" Quan Xinghe stepped forward immediately, but the expression on his face was extremely confident. Without waiting for the others to react, he jumped and jumped directly towards the False God Realm Continent in front of him. Immediately after him, other people followed him and jumped over one by one. Suddenly, on this empty platform, apart from Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, only Xu Luo and other substitutes were quietly waiting. The role of these substitutes is to replace those people when they fail in the False God Realm. "If possible, I really don''t want you to jump too!" Looking at the immature faces behind him, Liu Rulong couldn''t help sighing, because once the substitutes are used, it means that some of the main contestants will die, and these people are selected from various planets. Carefully selected, every loss is an unbearable pain for human beings. "Quan Xinghe has entered the first district, it seems that he will suffer severely!" Beside him, Zheng Quan couldn''t help sighing. District 1 has always been a hunting ground for those high-level civilizations. Entering such a place, it is conceivable that even if his strength is good, he must be at the bottom. "Look at the others!" Liu Rulong''s complexion was also not very good. After all, as the strongest among these people, they had high hopes for Quan Xinghe, but what they didn''t expect was that he plunged headlong into the hidden dragon and crouching tiger area in the first area. Now I can only hope that others can achieve a good result. At this moment, the two of them stretched out their hands to move, and twenty illusory screens appeared in front of them, and everyone''s image clearly appeared in front of them. It can be seen that at this time, Quan Xinghe and the others are walking carefully on a strange land. From their perspective, they can see streams of light falling from the sky in the distance. It is obvious that the The streamers of Tao are people of different civilizations. "not good!" At this moment, the expressions of Liu Rulong and the two of them changed, and they saw one of the pictures. After zooming in, they saw an extremely huge beast appearing in front of a young man. "How could it be? Such a powerful False Abyss appeared in just one meeting!" Seeing this huge ferocious beast, the faces of the two of them were extremely ugly. This is only the beginning, how could a virtual **** beast of this level appear. "He Feng is in danger!" The two of them didn''t have too many words. When they saw this huge False God Beast, they understood that He Feng had no strength to fight it. After all, this False God Beast had already stood at the peak of the Gold Rank, and He Feng and the others It is very clear, but it is just the appearance of the third and fourth ranks of gold. It can also be seen from the screen that when he encountered this huge False God Beast, He Feng was a fighter with all his strength, but the huge gap in strength still made him persist for a while before being defeated by the False God Beast. Trampled to death. "Luo Yanghui, go!" Seeing a face-to-face effort, there were actually casualties. At this time, the faces of Liu Rulong and the two of them were of course extremely ugly. But regardless of the heartache, at this time they can only let the substitute go up, no one thought that at the beginning of the game, He Feng had not done anything before there was a conversion, the only advantage was that he was not killed by others, So the points on him are still there, otherwise it would be very uncomfortable for them. Because once He Feng''s points are taken away by others, it means that he no longer has any points. In this case, they naturally have no way to let a substitute play. A substitute can only play if he still has points, and then let the substitute inherit his points and continue to fight on the field, so if he wants to be a substitute, it means that the personnel on the field must at least kill Kill an enemy. After hearing Liu Rulong''s order, Luo Yanghui didn''t have any doubts, and jumped directly towards the False God Realm. "This time is too difficult!" Liu Rulong couldn''t help but smile wryly, but he was worried that his words would cause psychological pressure on the young substitutes behind him, so he and Zheng Quan used sound transmission when talking, and didn''t say the words to them . "There is no way, luck is too bad! Quan Xinghe directly entered the first area. Without him, there is actually no big difference in which area other people enter. In the end, he did not expect a face-to-face Kungfu He Feng I also met a False God beast of this level, who would have thought of that?" Zheng Quan couldn''t help but smile wryly at this time, but with his back to those students, no one could see his expression at this time. The two had been standing in front of the students, so others could only look at their backs. It didn''t take long before their eyes were attracted by the performances of other people on the illusory screens. Xu Luo''s gaze at this time was mainly on Li Qingquan. After all, among these people, besides Quan Xinghe, Li Qingquan was the only one he was more familiar with. But people are far and near, and for him, Li Qingquan has a good relationship with him, so of course he mainly looks at Li Qingquan. It can be seen that this big black-faced man''s performance is not the same as his usual publicity. In the False God Realm, at this time, he is walking cautiously through a jungle. Listen carefully to the movements coming from around, for fear of attracting the attention of others because of the loud movements. From their point of view, there are actually no enemies within a range around Li Qingquan at this time. But seeing Li Qingquan''s reaction, both Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan couldn''t help but nod their heads. After all, in such a dangerous place, everything around is unknown, and being cautious is the best choice. The more powerful a person is, the more confident he is, but the more confident a person will be, the more fearless he will appear, and it is precisely this kind of performance that is more likely to attract the attention of others in such a place. It seems that you are powerful, but there will always be someone stronger than you, so such people will die faster. "Quan Xinghe is very good!" At this moment, the screen turned, and the virtual screen represented by Quan Xinghe appeared in front of everyone and was zoomed in. I saw that the long sword in Quan Xinghe''s hand was slowly being pulled out from the body of a person of a foreign race at this time, and then I saw only the points he represented, which has now become two. "That''s a very civilized person. It seems to be not bad. He didn''t gain anything, and he directly made the other party attrition!" Now that Quan Xinghe has just started, Liu Rulong''s spirits are shaken, and the depression of losing a member of staff in the previous face-to-face effort is finally a little relieved at this time. Since there was a harvest at this time, it would be hard to put it bluntly, even if an accident happened to Quan Xinghe later, there would still be half a point to guarantee the bottom line. After killing the man with swords and knives, Quan Xinghe shook off the blood on the long sword, and then continued to enter the jungle with a cat body, carefully concealing his figure. At this time, he didn''t know where he was or what kind of enemies he was surrounded by. Even though his own strength was not bad, he had always been used to being hit by Ying Yingluo, a peerless arrogance, so he didn''t have the arrogance of being a genius at all. He is very clear that in such an environment, he will encounter many powerful enemies, so the best way to choose is to hide himself and take action after seeing the enemy. After all, none of them know how long they will stay in the False God Realm, so every ounce of energy must be saved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： play in person Chapter 375 Playing in person The False God Realm is a world without any energy. Once there is a loss in this place, it cannot be made up for. Even if killing those False God Beasts can replenish your own consumption, fighting False God Beasts also consumes strength. Therefore, in such a place, they need to save their strength as much as possible, use the smallest strength to kill the enemy, and cause the greatest harvest. Twenty people are constantly marching in different areas, and sometimes encounter enemies, and then fight, but it seems that their luck is not bad. The civilized people they meet now are very weak , was directly beheaded by them, accumulating a point of points. Seeing this scene, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan were of course happy. Although this was not the final score at the beginning, it was a good start. Watching them fight in the False God Realm, Xu Luo didn''t expect that the Ten Thousand Clans Conference would be so cruel. Throw everyone into a closed space, like raising Gu, and let them fight incessantly inside. Everyone can only go all out for the benefit of their own civilization, even to ensure that they can eventually To obtain greater benefits, so after these people died, they had to be replaced on the bench to continue fighting. Of course, not every civilization can be on the bench. If the point represented at the beginning is directly robbed by others, it is not eligible to be on the bench. As a matter of fact, after the death of these main race members, the strength of the substitutes is weaker than them after all, so there is a high probability that the substitutes will die in vain, and the points will be halved again as a result. But after being on the bench, it means that there is one more possibility, There may also be accidents during this process. For example, like when He Feng entered the field before, a face-to-face effort was compromised before doing anything. If there is no substitute at this time, it will be It means that a quota was wasted on the human side. But in the process of constant battle. After all, there were casualties on the human side, and then one person died, and a substitute would immediately take his place. Xu Luo''s eyes were constantly moving around the screens, and it could be seen that everyone was fighting **** battles. For example, Li Qingquan''s body is already full of scars now, and it is a very big loss for him to go through several battles in a row, but he still didn''t let himself stop, panting heavily, but kept moving with their own position. At this time, he has accumulated four points. Although there is no margin in the ranking, it is already a very good result for the human side. This time, a total of hundreds of thousands of civilizations participated in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, but the people of each civilization were scattered in a large number of areas, so some civilizations never met each other. Among these hundreds of thousands of civilizations, the overall score of human beings hovers around 80,000. After all, the powerful civilizations above are everywhere, and it is not as easy as imagined to compete with these people in such a place. At this time, the number of people squatting next to Xu Luo like him was getting smaller and smaller, and one by one they joined the battle ranks. Just as they were watching the battle, suddenly one of the battle screens was broken, which meant that another person was attrition. Liu Rulong turned his head again, and the person next to Xu Luo stood up silently, without any words, he jumped directly into the False God Realm. Fighting in such a place actually ends much faster than Xu Luo imagined, because in the False God Realm, as long as you meet other people, it is almost a life-and-death fight. But in this kind of fighting, their speed is very fast, and the winner of the battle is quickly determined, and then the winner continues to move forward, but in the process of fighting again and again, they are also scarred and scarred. After reaching another person, it is likely to be killed by others. The 20 human beings only have more than 50 points at this time. On average, each person has more than 2 points. After the points are taken away by someone, there is not much left. "How many points did we have last year?" At this moment, Xu Luo looked at Liu Rulong and asked his own question. "Last year we had more than 200 points, but at that time, there were not many participating civilizations, only a few dozen nearby, so the competition was not so fierce, not to mention that the benefits distributed at that time were not much at all!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Liu Rulong smiled wryly, how can last year be compared with this year? Regardless of the scale or the interests represented, they are completely different. "I''ll be next!" After glancing at the two people beside her, Xu Luo sighed. Although these two people are ranked ahead of him, Xu Luo is very clear that their strength is weaker than his own. Letting them play is just to die, and it may make their already low points even less. "you?" After hearing his words, Zheng Quan couldn''t help turning his head to look at him. "Good boy, you have the demeanor of your father!" But he didn''t stop Xu Luo. After all, they knew very well that each of the substitutes present on the field would eventually play. Since Xu Luo took the initiative to speak out, it would be fundamental to adjust the order of their appearance. It doesn''t matter. Besides, they also knew that Xu Luo was indeed stronger than the other two, so it was not impossible to let him play. Hearing what Zheng Quan said, Xu Luo just smiled. The so-called demeanor of an elder is usually used by others to praise oneself, so don''t pay too much attention to it. And the reason why he took the initiative to invite Ying at this time was because he saw the person in the photo Xu Jingjing gave him before on the battlefield. And just now a wounded human being was directly killed by him, and after the killing, the man''s expression was extremely arrogant, he looked up at the sky and deliberately sneered twice, obviously he knew that the human side was paying attention At this moment in the battlefield, it is a provocation! Xu Luo knew that in such a brutal state of competition, he was going to play anyway, and if that was the case, he might as well play early. The fierce fighting is still going on. After each civilized person meets, they catch each other and fight each other. It is very difficult to meet one''s acquaintances, let alone people in one''s own civilization. In the process of continuous fighting, even a powerful person will inevitably get injured after experiencing one opponent after another, and once injured, it is difficult to escape in such a place. At this time, the advantage of the summoner is reflected. During the battle, he fully summons his own creatures to fight with others, while he keeps hiding behind him, preserving his full strength. Xu Luo saw all these summoners showing their power on the battlefield, so he volunteered. After all, to put it bluntly, in terms of summoning ability, there is no one who can compare with him. At the beginning, he was worried about whether he would be able to summon his own Zerg, but after seeing this scene, all his ideas have been implemented. "Go up!" After seeing another human genius die, Liu Rulong and the two looked ugly, but they still spoke calmly to Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded and took two steps forward, then jumped down towards the illusory False God Realm. "Old Xu''s grandson''s personality is even better than I imagined, but what do the people above think? Now his identity is more important than we imagined, and he will be allowed to participate in this time. fighting!" Zheng Quan couldn''t help but frowned tightly. After all, Xu Luo is not only a six-star seed, but also because of the marriage between the Xu family and the Jiang family. He is related to two behemoths in the federation. If there is any accident in the connection between the ten thousand races, all the marriages will naturally come to nothing. "Since the people above dare to let him participate in this competition, they will naturally have the means to deal with it. Do you believe that with Mr. Xu''s character, he has not made any preparations?" After hearing his words, Liu Rulong beside him laughed. His news is better than that of Zheng Quan, who has been in the military, so he already knew that the old man Xu Xian had already blackmailed a prop from a certain big shot, and used it on Xu Luo quietly. , but only a few people know about this matter, so they didn''t say it at all. "That''s true." Thinking of the character of his old leader, Zheng Quan nodded, did not continue talking, but quietly watched the battle scenes at this time. After Xu Luo entered the False God Realm, he found himself falling continuously from the sky, and soon stood on the ground, but the surroundings were completely silent, except for the breeze blowing, there was no other sound . The environment he is in is no different from other places, surrounded by a small forest and farther away, with his current purpose, he can''t see clearly at all. Seeing this scene, without any hesitation, he directly summoned his Zergs to his side first, and then worker bees and soul-eating bees all appeared and flew towards the distance past. "This kid is actually a summoner?" After seeing Xu Luo''s arrangement, Liu Rulong and the two couldn''t help being surprised, and then the original worry was finally put away at this time. They are well aware of how terrifying the effect of a summoner on the current battlefield is, which means that Xu Luo''s strength is even more terrifying than they imagined. Xu Luo didn''t directly summon the golden alien at this time. After summoning the worker bees, he also summoned some earth dragon insects and some butterfly fairies. At this time, these earth dragons are quietly hiding under the ground, waiting for his orders at any time. When they encounter enemies, they will break out of the ground and attack any enemies they see. Besides that, Wei Ya was quietly hiding beside Xu Luo at this time, but because she was hiding in her own dream world, no one could perceive his purpose. Xu Luo hid his figure at this time, letting his worker bees go to check for the enemy. And in the process of summoning again and again, Xu Luo also frowned, because he found that his body seemed to become a little more illusory during the continuous summoning, as if what was consumed during the summoning was actually his soul Strength, or spiritual power. But after thinking about it, he can figure it out. At this time, he is in the False God Realm, and what he is in here is his soul body, and what he consumes is naturally his spiritual power. Normally, when he summons in the real world, in addition to consuming the energy in his body, he will also consume part of his spiritual power incidentally, but because this power is not much, he doesn''t Why do you care, but now all the consumption in the False God level is his own mental power, so the consumption is more obvious, and he will be directly aware of it. What made Xu Luo more troublesome was that if all of it was consumed by his own spiritual power, he would not be able to get supplemented in such a place. At this time, he can clearly feel that even though his Zerg races are constantly fighting in different worlds, the energy is replenished to him. After all, he is only a soul body now, and Those energies all entered into his real body. Soon his worker bees found the enemy and analyzed the opponent''s specific strength. Without any hesitation, Xu Luo directly controlled his own Zerg, approached the opponent quietly, and then relied on The advantage in numbers directly killed the opponent. Because there was a lot of commotion, Xu Luo continued to let his Zergs hide nearby and wait for someone to come and check. After all, in such a place, if there is a battle fluctuation, it can attract others. Many people want to reap the benefits of the fisherman and wait for others to fight before running to pick up the bargain. It was precisely this mentality of the other party, so Xu Luo seized this opportunity and let his Zergs hide. But at this time Xu Luo was surprised to find that his soul-eating bees suddenly lay on the body of the alien race he killed and started sucking continuously. Then only the other person''s body slowly became blurred, and finally the entire soul was absorbed. "I forgot that you little thing still has this ability." Soul-eating bee can absorb other people''s souls, and then brew soul-eating honey, which can replenish people''s soul power and strengthen other people''s spiritual power. In this world, all these people enter with their spiritual bodies. For small things like Soul Eater Bees, it is actually their natural collection place. After completely absorbing the spiritual body of that foreign race, this soul-eating bee came to Xu Luo as if asking for credit, and handed him a crystal clear particle. After seeing this granule, Xu Luo took it, and then threw it into his mouth without hesitation. It''s not like he hasn''t eaten Soul Eater Honey before, so he is naturally very clear about the effect of this kind of thing. . After taking this soul devouring honey at this time, he obviously felt that the mental power he had consumed had been replenished, allowing him to summon more Zergs. Without the slightest hesitation, he summoned a gold-level alien. After estimating his own consumption, he found that his remaining mental power was still enough to summon five aliens without affecting his normal actions. If this is the case, he naturally wouldn''t have any hesitation. After summoning all the aliens he could summon, he quietly moved towards the place where he fought before. I saw that there is now a dilapidated place, and it is obvious that the fluctuations in the previous battles were quite intense. But at this time, all the Zerg had been hidden, so it was quiet and there was no movement. Only under the probe of Xu Luo''s worker bees, a figure could be seen lurking in the distance quietly, slowly coming towards this side. Obviously, just as Xu Luo guessed, some people want to come here to watch, can they take advantage of it? After all, as the saying goes, when two tigers fight, one must be injured! After the battle fluctuations are over, the one who dies will definitely not get any benefits. Under this situation, he can naturally come to take advantage of it. Xu Luo saw that there was no one else behind the other party, so he directly directed his aliens to rush over. Under the situation of fighting more and less, even if that person had gold-level strength, but in his There is simply not enough to see in front of you. After easily disposing of that alien race, he let the soul-eating bee directly absorb the opponent''s soul, brewing it into soul-eating honey to supplement his own consumption. Seeing Xu Luo kill the two alien races neatly in such a short period of time, the smiles on the faces of Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan who were watching could not stop rising. At the beginning, they thought that Xu Luo only had silver-level strength, and he would be at a disadvantage in such a battlefield, but what they didn''t expect was that the creatures he could summon were much more terrifying than they imagined . "This kind of creature is quite good. It actually has the strength of gold level, and it is united and cooperative. If we don''t meet those civilized people who are particularly powerful, basically he hopes to help us get more points!" Seeing Xu Luo''s aliens, uniting and cooperating to kill a foreign race in a few face-to-face efforts, both of them would smile. According to Xu Luo''s current scale, when a single enemy meets him, only He was beheaded, and there was no harm to Xu Luo himself. "I hope he can meet a few more False Abyss beasts at this time to reply." Zheng Quan did not maintain his serious attitude at this time, but looked at Xu Luo with a smile on his face. At this time, their main focus was Xu Luo''s side, and Quan Xinghe''s side. Because only these two people have strong combat capabilities on the battlefield at this time, they have been beheading people of different races one by one. Quan Xinghe, who was the first to enter the False God Realm, had killed more than a dozen alien races at this time. Even though he was already scarred, he still maintained a strong combat capability. In addition, he also beheaded a few False God Beasts in the process, replenishing some energy for himself. In comparison, although the others have also performed to a certain extent, they will be overshadowed by a lot. The main reason is that these people were able to far surpass others when they were fighting in human civilization, but the problem is that now they are facing top geniuses of different races, and some are weaker than them, but in this There are countless civilizations stronger than them, so naturally they will no longer be able to maintain their outstanding performance. Although he knows that there are people outside who are paying attention to his record, Xu Luo has no intention of hiding it. After all, when he was in heaven on earth, his abnormal appearance has been exposed to some people. Now he has the Xu family behind him, and there is another behemoth waiting for him to inherit. Therefore, revealing his identity as a summoner at this time will make him more valued, and others will not underestimate him too much. After all, the two behemoths of the Xu family and the Jiang family are united. If Xu Luo himself does not show his strong strength, many people will feel that virtue is not worthy, and they will have other thoughts in their hearts. At this moment, he directed his Zergs to keep walking! The aliens will also be injured during the battle, but the aliens themselves have a strong recovery ability, and Xu Luo also summoned some butterfly fairies to help them heal, so each alien still maintains its own combat at this time ability. During this process, Xu Luo has been devouring all the alien souls that have been killed one by one, and then make them into soul devouring honey to restore energy for himself. Relying on this method, although nothing can be seen from the outside, his spiritual power is much more abundant than at the beginning. As long as he is willing, he can summon more Zerg in the following time, Help yourself to battle. Now, the Zerg he summoned can already allow him to run rampant on the battlefield, there is no need to expose all the hole cards. Today, the first chapter has been changed to a small black room. I havent solved it after waiting for a long time. Lets just wait and see (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： hunting time Chapter 376 Hunting Time Stopping and stopping, Xu Luo has been driving his worker bees to help him search for traces of other alien races ahead After discovering the trace of the other party, he will command the Zerg to rush over. Compared with others who are cautious, he seems to be strolling in the jungle, very leisurely. After all, others are worried that they will attract the attention of others, which will cause him to be attacked, but Xu Luo has no worries in this regard. His worker bees have already checked everything around him, so he knows where there are enemies and where There are no enemies, and you have always kept yourself in a safe environment. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Since he has these Zerg under his command to help him fight, he certainly has no need to charge on the front line. Once the worker bees find the traces of other aliens, those aliens will rush out of the jungle without hesitation, and rush to the opponent''s side at an extremely fast speed, and then several of them will form a siege together. The aliens all have gold-level strength, so even those high-level gold aliens can only be strangled when they are in front of them. During this process, almost all the opponents Xu Luo chose were alone. He would rather his efficiency be slower, and he did not want his alien to suffer too much damage at this time. Combat is a continuous process, not a one-shot deal. Although he can rely on his alien ability to forcibly fight off multiple enemies, in this case, after the alien is seriously injured, he has no way to continue fighting. up. Instead of this, it''s better to slowly and slowly flow, let your own aliens fight more and directly select those who are alone. It was with this thought in mind that Xu Luo would take a detour whenever he met people of different races together. Other alien races don''t know what he''s thinking. At this time, powerful people are rampaging throughout the False God Realm. As long as anyone encounters them, they will be killed immediately. And these powerful alien races have also received the attention of other civilizations at this time, but at this time the high-level officials of other civilizations can only watch quietly from the outside. Change. After killing a person of a foreign race, Xu Luo asked the soul-eating bee to help him brew the opponent into soul-eating honey for him to take, so Xu Luo quickly restored his spiritual strength to its peak. But during this process, Xu Luo did not keep his mental energy full, but when his spiritual energy was full, he used part of it to summon evolutionary crystals. Although he didn''t summon more Zergs, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t do anything in the process, and after summoning these evolutionary crystals, he gave them to the aliens under his hands to directly use their strength To promote up. At the beginning, all the aliens that Xu Luo summoned had only the ability of the first level of gold. It seemed that they were affected in the False God Realm, which made it impossible for him to summon those aliens of the ninth level of gold, but Xu Luo But there is a way to break this restriction, and that is to forcibly raise their ranks by relying on evolutionary crystals. One evolutionary crystal can upgrade them to one level, so the strength of each of the aliens will be greatly enhanced soon, and they will be more able to hunt and kill enemies with ease. At the beginning, they only hunted one person, and they might be injured under the opponent''s counterattack, but when Xu Luo raised their strength one by one, they would no longer be able to meet a single person. Any casualties were lost. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally had the courage to attack more people, so he changed his previous style, and when he met the support of two or three people from other races, he chose to attack without hesitation. The points he has gained have been constantly increasing, and soon surpassed Quan Xinghe to become the number one person in human civilization. In terms of personal points, Xu Luo''s points at this time are not as high as imagined. Among the hundreds of thousands of civilizations and millions of people, there are countless people who have decreased at this time, and they are still in the False God. According to the overall number in the world, it seems that there are only more than one million people, and among so many people, Xu Luo''s ranking hovers around 70,000. Obviously, although a large number of people have been killed, the people at the top are extremely terrible. But what worried Xu Luo the most was that when he looked at the remaining people on the human side, he found that there were only 18 people, which meant that when all the substitutes had already played, the human side was still on the field. Not enough to maintain the quota of twenty people. At this time, the total number of people has decreased, which actually means that the substitutes of other foreign races have already played at this time. However, under such a tragic situation of fighting, the total number is still decreasing, which means that the speed of killing far exceeds the speed of replenishment. After all, each civilization only has ten replenishment quotas. When the death exceeds ten people After that, it is naturally impossible to continue to supplement. Xu Luo sighed, at this time, he could only hope that Li Qingquan could save his life in such a fight, and at the same time continue to command his own night, hunting and killing those aliens one by one. His luck is good, so among the alien races he has encountered all the time, they are not particularly powerful, so even though these alien races only had one point when they were killed by him, slowly accumulating points one by one can make him The number of points you get is more. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t know that in their area, his performance at this time had already attracted the attention of other civilizations. After all, with a background of a first-level civilization, in the battle of so many civilizations, the performance of directly hunting and killing more than a dozen people is already very good, let alone as a summoner, even among these millions of people Among them, the number is not much at all. At this time, the surrounding civilizations will of course pay attention to him. And more civilizations pay attention to him, just because people in their own civilization were killed by Xu Luo, so they pay attention to him to remember him. The result is that this attention made them realize that Xu Luo''s strength is more terrifying than they imagined, so they paid attention to him, wanting to see what he can go in the process of this battle to such an extent. It''s just that Xu Luo has been going his own way, even though his speed is not very fast, he is still moving in one direction firmly, and the number of worker bees he summoned is even larger than at the beginning. So this scouting team of worker bees covered the entire area around him, so he had a clear picture of the distribution of those people nearby, but he mainly focused on placing orders one by one. Only in the case of a head-on collision, when there are two or three people on the other side, he does not hesitate to choose to attack. Sometimes he also encountered two people fighting, and then one of them died and the other was injured. When encountering this kind of situation, of course he commanded his Zerg to kill them without hesitation. Even though he could only get one and a half points for killing such a person, for him to gain half a point more Of course it is also a good thing. After all, nowadays, each point can win more benefits for the civilization it belongs to when dividing the benefits in the end. And under the efforts of Xu Luo and Quan Xinghe, the other human geniuses are not just doing nothing at this time, after all, their total points have already exceeded more than one hundred. Among them, it has also entered the top ten thousand. Although it seems that among hundreds of thousands of civilizations, reaching the top 10,000 is not too remarkable. But you must know that there are countless advanced civilizations in the entire interstellar. Although there are only three ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations, there are hundreds of seventh-level civilizations. And there are countless civilizations of the fifth and sixth levels below the seventh level civilization. Under such circumstances, a mere first-level civilization can suppress so many civilizations higher than its own level, and enter the top 10,000, of course it can attract the attention of others. As Xu Luo continued to move, he also found some traces of virtual **** beasts. After discovering these virtual **** beasts, Xu Luo''s choice was to avoid the strong ones and kill the weak ones. And to distinguish the strength of False Abyss beasts, you only need to look at their size. Killing the Void God Beast can replenish his mental power consumption. Although Xu Luo can use the Soul Eater Bee to replenish himself, he will not dislike his mental power too much. After killing the False God Beast and obtaining the energy crystal of the False God Beast, Xu Luo can replenish his mental power consumption and allow Xu Luo to summon more evolutionary crystals, which can then be used to enhance the strength of the alien. The stronger the aliens are, the greater their number will be. At that time, Xu Luo can even walk sideways in the False God Realm. Even legendary-level aliens will not be able to attract the opponent''s attention. However, during the continuous walking process, Xu Luo found that the area he was in seemed to be slowly shrinking. "Started to shrink the circle?" Xu Luo frowned, he didn''t expect to shrink the circle in such a short time, and it was not so easy for him to wave his hands. The scope of the False God Realm is very wide, so in such a place, it is certainly not easy for them to find each other''s traces. At the beginning, there were a lot of people, so when they kept walking, they could still find others. However, when a large number of people die and the distribution of personnel is particularly scattered, it is not easy to find opponents. At this time, the scope of the False God Realm will begin to shrink, increasing their population density. This is a bit like a certain chicken-eating game in Xu Luo''s previous life. All the people were gathered in a certain area, and they were allowed to fight in it, and finally a winner was determined. Of course, there is no such cruelty in the False God Realm, but as the scope continues to shrink, more and more people will be concentrated in a certain area. If this is the case, their casualties will of course be incomparable Tragic. And shrinking circles like this happen from time to time, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the shrinking circles would come so quickly this time. He quickly dispatched all the worker bees around him, checked the situation of other people, and found that in the area he was in, the density of people was not as great as he imagined, which was considered a Let him breathe a sigh of relief. For him, the advantage he has over others is not his powerful strength, nor the number of these aliens, but the worker bees he has, which allow him to know the surrounding environment well, and accurately grasp other people''s abilities. After the whereabouts, he can hunt and kill in a targeted manner without any disadvantage. But once the circle is closed, if a large number of people gather together, it will not be easy for him to attack when the target people are gathered together. Once his movements are discovered, he will probably attack in groups. Of. This is equivalent to weakening his strength in a disguised form, but now that he is in this area, since the population density has not increased on a large scale, of course he does not need to worry so much, but takes advantage of this one. Time directly dispatched the opposite sexes under him to start attacking those around them. At this time, the strength of these aliens has generally reached the third or fourth level of gold. Even when they are alone against those aliens, they still have a certain fighting power, but Xu Luo still keeps two or three aliens to be safe. A team, moving towards a person. In addition to allowing them to end the battle in the fastest time, the main reason is because. prevent them from being harmed in the process. Attacking again and again, someone fell down again and again, and every time the Soul-eating Bee would start to act, quickly absorbing the other party, and then brewed Soul-eating honey for Xu Luo to use. If Xu Luo hadn''t been using his worker bees to keep an eye on the surrounding situation, he wouldn''t have noticed that the area where he was was getting smaller. At this time, the other people didn''t notice that the land under their feet had changed because they were constantly walking forward. They just felt that it was easier to find the enemy than before, and they only needed to walk a certain distance. You can find traces of others. At the beginning, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan felt that Xu Luo''s advantage had been weakened when they found out that the circle was shrinking, but after finding out that there were not many people in his area, they finally let them breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, Xu Luo can always maintain his own advantage, and continue to hunt and kill to ensure his own safety. And the two of them also quickly realized that the reason why Xu Luo''s secret personnel did not increase significantly was because Xu Luo had already killed many people at the beginning, which led to a decrease in the number of people in their area. Naturally, it will not be dense. And a large number of people gathered together in twos and threes at the beginning, Xu Luo just reduced those who were alone. So there are still a lot of people in this area, but in the case of operating in a small group, on a large scale, the density of people is not so much. However, although the population density has not increased as expected, because most people in this area have chosen to unite and cooperate, they are still more worried about Xu Luo''s situation. After killing the attackers, the next thing he needs to face is the squads one by one. This is an important test for him. They even want to tell Xu Luo that if possible, he has already gained a lot of points at this time, and there is no need to continue to take risks. He has a worker bee, which can know the distribution of other people around him. Like having a radar scan, you can completely avoid others and keep yourself safe. As long as he survives directly to the end, the points he has obtained now can allow them to participate in the final feast. It''s a pity that no matter what they think outside, it doesn''t make any sense to Xu Luo in the False God Realm, not to mention that he doesn''t only have so many pursuit points, of course he wants to To get more. Therefore, his pace of killing never stopped in the slightest. After killing all the people who were alone in the process, he also started to attack those who gathered in twos and threes. After the alien''s strength has improved, even hunting these people is not difficult for him. Although the aliens would occasionally suffer some damage, but with the butterfly fairy nearby and their own strong recovery ability, they quickly recovered their combat effectiveness, and then continued to fight. During this process, Xu Luo only needs to follow behind his Zerg race, and during this process, his silver races such as earth dragon insects are still quietly hidden under the ground, ready to attack at any time. They are all ready to attack others. When these aliens are entangled with the enemy on the frontal battlefield on the ground, once the situation has reached a stalemate, these earth dragon worms can launch an attack unexpectedly under the ground, which can relieve them of the predicament they are facing now. What Xu Luo has always pursued is to kill the enemy in the most efficient way, to obtain the greatest benefit with the least damage. In their area, of course there are masters. Especially after the individual squads formed a hunting team, relying on strong alliances, the teams began to attack others. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already killed all the loners before them. As a result, if they wanted to hunt others at this juncture, they could only attack other teams. But each team has a lot of members. Under such circumstances, they are also worried that others will take advantage of the two sides'' confrontation, so even if they meet each other, they almost all choose to take a detour. They want to find the single person, but when there is no single person, they can only meet other teams in the process of wandering around. As a result, some people can only keep searching, but there is no one. reward. "Damn it, why is there not a single one, and everyone around has already formed a team?" At this time, the people in a team couldn''t help complaining. They had already moved a lot of time in the nearby area, but the team of four of them encountered a total of seven or eight other teams in the process. , not a single person was seen. "Now that the circle has been reduced, I''m afraid that there are very few people who are alone, or they have been killed by others, or they will form a team with other people. We want to deal with those who are alone. I''m afraid this idea It''s going to fail!" There was a person in the team, frowning in thought. After all, after experiencing the first shrinking circle, the area of ??the False God Realm they faced has been shortened rapidly, and after the entire area is shortened, more of them will gather in one place, and everyone knows what they are facing Therefore, the powerful people want to join forces with others, and the weak people also want to keep warm with others, so almost all of them are fighting in the form of small teams. Under such circumstances, it is actually very difficult to find a single person. "Let''s cooperate with other teams. Otherwise, under the current situation, we will hardly gain anything. Combine a few more teams and annex the other teams directly with a numerical advantage!" Although the four members of their team came from different civilizations, when they chose to unite, they naturally wanted to attack others. When they found that there was no single person, the first The idea is to join forces with other squads. After these civilized people entered the False God Realm, their respective civilizations have been scattered in various regions, so it is difficult to meet people of their own civilization. Under such circumstances, even if it is a foreign civilization, but meeting It doesn''t have to be a fight after that. This is how their teams are formed. Everyone wants to hunt others to win more benefits for their own civilization. Under the circumstances of mutual demands, these people unite calmly, In fact, it is not a very difficult thing to understand. But now that there is no single person to be found, all the surrounding teams are all small teams. Under such circumstances, they can only unite more small teams so that their teams will have a larger scale. The small team can do it, so that they can get more points. Otherwise, if you continue to live, when other teams unite, a small team like them can only become the target of others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： vertical and horizontal Chapter 377 Combine Vertical and Horizontal The current ecology is like this. After the entire False God Realm begins to shrink, one must either have a strong ability to act as a lone ranger, or else he can only unite with other people, or he can only become a hero. The object of being strangled by others. Obviously Xu Luo is the one who has the ability to be a lone ranger. While directing his worker bees, he looked for traces of other aliens everywhere. When he found the traces of those people, he immediately asked the aliens to strangle them. Whether it is a team of three or four, it actually doesn''t mean much to him now, because after the strength of the aliens grows, they will have stronger strength to siege them. And after besieging and killing a large number of people, Xu Luo relied on the soul-eating honey obtained by the soul-eating bees to continuously recover his spiritual power, summon more evolutionary crystals, and strengthen the strength of the aliens time and time again. As a result, the continuous hunting process did not reduce his strength, but instead made the alien at hand stronger and stronger. When the aliens were promoted to the ninth level of gold by him, the current situation was reversed. At the beginning, other people were still thinking about how long his aliens would last after being injured again and again? But as the battle took place, it was found that the aura of these aliens was constantly increasing, and soon these people knew why Xu Luo was always surrounded by a few soul-eating bees. They are still thinking about these things, but they can''t find their way like worker bees, and they can''t fight like aliens. What''s the use? But after observation, it was found that they can absorb other people''s souls, extract energy to strengthen other aliens, and immediately make these aliens extremely afraid. Unfortunately, they don''t have enough ability to intervene now. to the situation in the False God Realm. And in the entire False God Realm, in each area, there are always some powerful people who stand out and attract the attention of each civilization, especially the first area is the focus of everyone''s attention, after all, there is The paradise of the top powerhouses of many powerful civilizations. At this time, an extremely fierce conflict broke out there. At the beginning, the strong men of higher civilization on the other side were just hunting alone, but when the people behind united one by one, they also began to look for their allies. After the strong alliance, no one can stop them advance pace. After slaughtering the entire area, the alliance formed by the top powerhouses began to move towards other areas, causing a **** storm. When the top powerhouses from one region break into other regions, it will be a disaster for those weak people in other civilizations, but facing the gap in absolute strength, they have nothing to do to resist. Not to mention other things, even in the area where Xu Luo is located, it is actually no longer peaceful at this time. Teams are joining together, forming a larger alliance with other teams, and then a large group of people rushed towards each team. Their choices for those teams are very simple. , either join them or be besieged by them. The reason why they spare no effort to absorb more people into their team is because they want to rely on their absolute numerical advantage to suppress those powerful people. Only in this way can they have Bigger chances survive. At the beginning, they wanted to get more points, but now they start to shrink the circle and become a paradise for the strong. So what these weak people want is to be able to survive themselves. As long as they don''t die and keep their points, it is already a victory for them. At the same time, leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, as long as they are in this team, then when hunting others, there is always a chance to get some points. It is precisely because they have similar ideas that a large group of talents gather together under such circumstances. This is actually a helpless choice, a tragedy for the weak. If they have strong strength, they naturally dont need to do this, but its a pity that they come from weak civilizations that dont have many resources. How can they compete with those powerful civilizations? Under the situation where the teams united with each other, a large group of people quickly gathered in each team. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could only helplessly start to go further away. But even if he spread his worker bees to a wider area, there was no extra gain. Even when he found the traces of those teams, he simply didn''t have enough strength to gnaw them down. Although the aliens in his hand had been promoted to the ninth level of gold at this time, the number of aliens was relatively small after all, and the opponents were all gold-level strengths, and with a large number of them, Xu Luo was naturally unwilling to confront the opponent head-on. Even if he really controls the Zerg to carry out the attack, there are not many gold-top powerhouses in those teams, and he can still get some gains, but after messing with such a huge team, it is like Just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, when other people gather around him, he will also suffer huge trauma. Instead of doing this, he might as well look for other targets. After all, not everyone will choose a large group of people to gather together. When they are together in a large group, although their safety is guaranteed, it also means that they have given up on attacking for a higher ranking. Now, after all, there are still many people who are very confident in their own strength and are hunting other people alone. What Xu Luo wants to do is to hunt these hunters. After raising all the aliens under his hands to the ninth rank of gold, he did not continue to summon evolutionary crystals, but began to summon more numbers of aliens. After increasing the scale of the alien team, even if it is With a large team with a large number of people, he is not without enough ability to bite down. Being too lazy to walk by himself, Xu Luo directly summoned the earth dragon worm hidden in the ground, rode on the earth dragon worm, and marched forward with his own Zerg army. He didn''t have any direction either. At this time, he just drove the worker bees to explore the way ahead, and he chose a direction at random and just moved forward. Anyway, in the False God Realm, there is no distinction between up, down, left, and right. If this is the case, it is better to go to the black all the way and head in one direction, and there is a high probability of meeting other people. At this time, the other teams are also taking action in a mighty way. After gathering a large number of people, the teams have no scruples at this time. Even if you meet those gold-top powerhouses, facing so many of them, you can only escape by detour, and you don''t dare to confront them head-on, even if you encounter other teams of the same size as them, The two teams just waited and watched from afar, and each re-chosen a direction to move forward, and there was no intention of war at all. Under the circumstances that everyone''s strength is similar, once two huge teams fight, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured. Naturally, they don''t want to act as pawns themselves, so the best way is to avoid and not fight. The heads of the civilizations who were watching the battle outside just sighed when they saw this scene. This is a reserved item during the competition every year. When it develops to a certain level, it will almost always form such a situation, that is, people will gather one by one to keep a certain level of calm in the battle field. Even under such circumstances, the fighting in various places has not stopped, so when the number of people continues to decrease, the False God Realm is actually shrinking slowly at this time. After all, the reason why so many people are thrown into one place is to let them fight and win more points. Xu Luo didn''t care what other people thought. At this moment, he was just directing his Zerg to go forward mightily. As long as there is a small team with less than ten people, he will rush up without hesitation, kill the opponent and walk away. Now his personal points have already exceeded 100, even if it is above the personal ranking, he is already among the best. Although the number of people he killed was not as many as a hundred, the others had gained a certain amount after all. After he killed those people, he also took away the points of the other party. In the entire False God Realm, the battle suddenly fell into a fierce stage, and at the same time, the False God Beasts who had been silent in hidden corners also began to come out to join in the fun at this time. After all, at the beginning, because the False God Beasts were distributed in every corner, it was difficult to meet these people, but as the False God Realm began to shrink a little bit, as the scope narrowed, these people and the False God Beasts The chances of encountering each other naturally increased greatly, and after the False God Beast entered, the scene became even more chaotic. Especially these people know that the crystallization in the False God Beast can restore their strength. After gathering a large number of teams, they can''t meet other people, and they turn to these False God Beasts, which can be regarded as making up for themselves Little loss. Although he can''t get points, having the crystallization of the False God Beast means that he has the means to supplement his own consumption. Of course, even though what they entered into the False God Realm was nothing more than their own soul bodies, when they entered the False God Realm, everything they carried was scanned, so the things they carried in the real world , They can still use it in the False God Realm, so although there is no means of replenishing energy in this illusory world, the things they carry can be used by themselves. "It''s really crazy to be so unscrupulous!" The earth dragon insect under Xu Luo stopped under his control, and at this moment, the aliens surrounded him to prevent others from attacking him. At this time, Xu Luo looked up at the distant sky, and could clearly see that there were two groups of violently released air masses colliding with each other continuously. It was obvious that there were two legendary masters fighting fiercely. It was precisely because of seeing this scene that he felt emotional. In such a place, so what if it is a legendary powerhouse? Facing thousands of people besieging him, even Legend could only run away, but the two of them were fighting life and death as if no one else was there, so how could he not taunt him? Even if Xu Luo is willing, after exhausting all the spiritual power he has, it is not impossible for him to create a legendary-level alien, but in his opinion, there is no need to be so eager to improve now. . First increase the number of your own aliens, then slowly increase their strength, and then forcefully increase them to the legendary level later. If you raise the legendary alien now, you will scare away the person around you, so the hunting action for him will not be very good. After paying attention to the battle on that side, Xu Luo chose another direction and took a detour. After all, the abilities he currently possesses are not yet able to threaten the legendary powerhouse. In such a situation where two legendary masters collide without any scruples, once he plunges in head-on, he may go head-on at that time. In the face of two legendary attacks, any damage to any of the aliens would make him feel extremely heartbroken, so the most sensible choice is to directly detour now. "Humanity!" Just after Xu Luo detoured for a while, a voice suddenly called out in surprise. Xu Luo, who had already spotted the opponent, quietly looked at this lone ranger without the slightest fear at this time. Although he has been driving the ground dragon worm, the aliens around him have already hidden their figures. Under the condition that they do not take the initiative to expose them, it is very difficult for others to find their traces. Obviously, this foreigner at this time did not notice the strange shapes hidden in the forest around him at all. Seeing Xu Luo Alone, the earth dragon under his hand was directly ignored by him. "It''s just a piece of silver, I''ll send you to your Western Paradise!" Seeing Xu Luo was nothing more than silver, so this alien had an excited smile on his face. From his point of view, Xu Luo was just giving himself points, especially if he was an order and did not enter other teams. waste in. "It''s simply God''s favor!" The alien screamed excitedly, and without any scruples, rushed towards Xu Luo directly. In his opinion, wouldn''t it be easy for him to match the silver-level Xu Luo with his fifth-level gold strength? Naturally, there is no need to have any scruples. It''s just that at this time, when I saw the human being on the opposite side, it seemed to be looking at him with a mocking expression. This alien was surprised, and even mocked this human being for not knowing how to avoid it when facing death. a bit. It''s no wonder that he committed the crime into his own hands. A silver-ranked person is walking swagger in such a dangerous place. If he doesn''t die, who will die? It''s just that Xu Luo is also mocking this alien race at this time, and unexpectedly didn''t check his surroundings carefully, and just rushed up to die. Seeing the opponent rushing towards him directly, Xu Luo stood on the ground dragon insect without dodging or dodging. The next moment, I saw figures rushing out of the jungle, surrounding this alien race, and then the two sides immediately started a fierce battle. It was just a fifth-level gold, but now a All the aliens have been promoted to the ninth level of gold, not to mention that they are much more numerous than the other party, so this alien race did not cause any disturbance at all, and was directly solved by these aliens. After eliminating this alien race, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to letting his soul-devouring wind absorb his soul, and then he continued to move forward. At this moment, his worker bees have already spotted a team in front. If he doesn''t rush over at this time, the other party will distance themselves from him. "There are actually four points!" Checking the harvest just now, after seeing that there are four points, Xu Luo was a little surprised. Removing the point that the other party already had, it means that that person has killed six people, and he divided Drop his half, so three points. One is worth four! Faced with such a harvest, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and after getting four points, his name has moved up a few more points in the ranking. Kankan entered the top 1,000. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even know that he was a first-level civilized person, and he only had silver-level strength. In the competition process of so many people, he entered the top 1,000. What kind of waves did he cause? One by one alien civilizations began to urgently consult his information at this time, but all his information is a mysterious existence in human civilization, let alone for them aliens. And his performance at this time also attracted the attention of some advanced civilizations. Human civilization, a first-level civilization, is also very strange to these advanced civilizations. After reaching the top 1,000, they showed their concern a little bit, and asked about information about human civilization, but their attention was just a little attention, and there was nothing else to say. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg army was marching towards the next target, and his worker bees found a team of about eight people ahead, which happened to be his target, so he went straight without any hesitation. Go to each other. At this time, when more and more people formed a large team, it was very difficult for him to find such a small team that was alone. Teams with less than ten people are his main target now, because it is not difficult for his aliens to attack such people, and they will hardly be injured during the battle. It can be said that his The results of the battle have been maximized, and the cost is very small. "Actually reached the top 1,000 by myself!" At this moment, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked at each other on the void platform. At the beginning, they didn''t have any expectations for Luo, but they didn''t expect that when he came on the stage, they didn''t even do it themselves at all, but only relied on their own summoned creatures to reach the top 1,000. He scored more than 100 points by himself, plus the rest of the human race, they have already scored nearly 300 points at this time! In the rankings of all civilizations, they have already entered the top three thousand. Once they can maintain their current level, the share they can get will be far beyond their imagination. Thinking back ten years ago, they only obtained a negligible little bit when distributing benefits, but even so, in these ten years, the strength of human beings has multiplied many times compared to ten years ago, because they During that benefit distribution, a large number of places in the world of the gods were obtained. "If he develops according to his current state, it seems that his summoned creatures will become stronger and stronger as he continues to fight. As long as he doesn''t meet those people with higher civilizations, it may even make our ranking Higher, I only hope that he can maintain his own caution and not die!" Liu Rulong sighed. He was very worried. When Xu Luo met those powerful opponents, once Xu Luo died, he would lose half of his points. For them, losing half of his points would be very painful. cost. After all, at this time Xu Luo alone occupies a small half of the points in the entire human civilization. "With the strength of his current summoned creatures, unless they are people of high civilization or have directly encountered the legendary level, otherwise, unless hundreds of people go to surround and kill him, those teams will not be able to keep him at all. " After hearing Liu Rulong''s words, Zheng Quan beside him responded with a smile. After all, the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands are very powerful, and if they have the same number, they may not be able to beat him. Even if Xu Luo can''t beat the opponent, he can still drive his summoned creatures to escape! It is difficult for the other party to keep him. So unless he meets those legendary teams or a large team with hundreds of people, otherwise he is almost invincible. Of course, he has nothing to worry about. "I''m afraid the current situation can no longer continue!" Liu Rulong sighed, feeling a little uneasy in his heart (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： roadblock Chapter 378 Blocking Tiger Killing others again and again, and then shifting the battle target again and again, Xu Luo is like a fish in water in the entire False God Realm, because the worker bee detection is like a radar, which allows him to grasp the situation on the battlefield at all times, When others were besieging him, he had already fled away. His Zergs are very fast during the transfer process, and they don''t know how to get tired and don''t need to rest. Under his orders, they can do whatever they say, which is more comfortable than any tool. . In the process of constant transfers, Xu Luo also encountered that kind of top-level gold hunter, but when the other party met him alone or with two people, all he could do was deliver food, even if he wanted to escape. , but his aliens were running at full strength, none of them could escape their tracking, and almost all of them were left behind by them after meeting. And for Xu Luo, killing such a top hunter is actually easier than anyone else, because all of his aliens are already at the ninth level of gold, compared to killing ten or eight people like that. In the formed team, his aliens still need to be dispersed, but it is relaxed and happy when they all come together to besiege such a top hunter. And killing such a top hunter can actually gain a lot. After all, this kind of person who is very confident in his own strength has already killed a large number of people in the previous process. He had a lot of points in hand, and killing the opponent, even with only half of the points, was more cost-effective for Xu Luo than killing a team with a large number of people gathered together. However, after all, this kind of top hunter is not as many as he wants to meet. It is a pity for him in many cases, and he can only continue to run around to search for other suitable targets. As they continued to fight, in the entire False God Realm, the crowds continued to decrease, and the area of ??the False God Realm also shrunk again and again. Under such circumstances, the chances of encountering others became more and more , At the same time, all kinds of powerful imaginary beasts were also on the battlefield, rampaging and killing many people. After all, the top virtual **** beasts have legendary level strength, even if they are top geniuses from various civilizations, they may not be able to have enough strength to fight against these legendary level virtual **** beasts. Fortunately, when Xu Luo faced this kind of False God Beast, he basically took a detour. Only when he was sure that he had enough ability to hunt and kill, would he command his Zerg to surround and kill them. When there are not enough targets, besieging these False God Beasts can still supplement his mental power consumption, allowing him to summon more aliens. At this time, Xu Luo is constantly working overtime to expand the team he owns. At the same time, he is slowly accumulating evolutionary crystals. He wants to let the Zerg on hand have legendary strength. Only then can one be able to separate resistance from the opponent on top of the top combat power, without having to run away. After all, if he has a legendary level of combat power, then using the legendary level of combat power to suppress the opponent head-on, while other gold-level ninth-level aliens are supporting him will greatly improve his hunting efficiency. While Xu Luo was constantly moving forward, he suddenly found that there were countless people and imaginary beasts rushing past him. Even after seeing him, these figures didn''t stay in the slightest, as if something in front of them was attracting them. Xu Luo frowned, and sent his worker bees up into the sky to watch the battle ahead. And borrowing the sight of the worker bees, he also saw what was happening in the distance at this time. Countless figures gathered from all directions towards the central place, although because the distance was very far away, he couldn''t see clearly what was happening there. What, but it is obviously very valuable, will attract these aliens and the virtual **** beasts living in the virtual **** world. After hesitating for a while, Xu Luo still drove his Zerg towards that direction. He doesn''t know what''s there and why it attracts so many people, but in his opinion, instead of walking around slowly looking for various targets, if he rushes over at this time, he can fish in troubled waters and find some people who are alone. . After all, when a large number of people gathered in the past, he hid in the dark and secretly attacked, and he could always find some suitable targets. Even if he doesn''t do anything to these people, there are still a lot of False God Beasts around. It is also a good choice for him to attack these False God Beasts and capture their crystals to strengthen the strength of the Zerg on hand. "It''s time for Shenlian to open again!" Seeing the chaos in the Void God Realm, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan on the Void Platform looked at each other and smiled wryly. This time, it is precisely because the Shenlian is about to open, so the forces one after another chose the opening location of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference in the False God Realm, just to grab the lotus seeds of the Shenlian in the False God Realm. But for a weak civilization like them, this is not a good thing, because when faced with those powerful civilizations, a weak civilization like theirs simply has no power to resist each other. Therefore, this kind of benefit is almost exclusive to those powerful civilizations. When others eat meat, they will not even be able to drink a mouthful of soup. Moreover, under such a large-scale gathering of people, it is easy to be overwhelmed by powerful civilizations. The aftermath of the attack will be felt, and weak people like them will not even know how they died. Its just that although various civilizations discuss the fixed location of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, in fact, their first-level civilization was just listening in at that time. After those top civilizations made a decision, the people of the lower civilizations just echoed, not to mention the first-level civilization like human beings, even the third-level civilization like Mercury civilization, there are master god-level powerhouses among the forces Sitting in charge, but in meetings of that level, there is still no room for meddling. The real protagonists are actually those eighteen, and all the others are just make up. But at least holding such a party, does it also reflect their democracy? When talking about it, human civilization can also say, what kind of gatherings I have participated in, and what kind of civilizations are participating in this gathering. "Shenlian, this level of natural materials and earthly treasures is simply beyond what we can imagine!" Zheng Quan sighed. "I only hope that Quan Xinghe and Xu Luo can protect their own safety. Don''t let any accident happen at this time!" Thinking of Quan Xinghe and Xu Luo who are carrying a lot of points at this time, he only hopes that it is best for them not to participate in this battle. After all, in the case of a large number of top geniuses with advanced civilizations gathering, once they run over to join in the fun, it is easy to have accidents. "I told them from the very beginning, don''t go to join in the fun when Shenlian is open. I think they are very measured, so they probably won''t go there!" Thinking that each of their forces has given advice to their young juniors from the very beginning, so Liu Rulong feels that they should not ignore the overall situation and run to join in the fun. "Why did Xu Luo move?" Seeing that Quan Xinghe didn''t move at all, and was still in the area where he was, slowly hiding his figure, taking the time to find the opponent who was alone, the two couldn''t help feeling relieved, but when they saw Xu Luo commanding their Zerg, When heading towards the place where Shenlian was opened, the two couldn''t help but look at each other. "Did no one remind him that when Shenlian opens, there will be a large number of top-level civilized people coming, and there will be a big melee of legendary powerhouses, so don''t get close to it?" Zheng Quan couldn''t help frowning, but in this void platform, even if he wanted to stop Xu, he couldn''t do it at all. "It''s really possible that no one told Xu Luo about this!" At this time, Liu Rulong couldn''t help but smiled wryly. "As far as I know, Xu Luo has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel for a long time and practiced on his own. He has no concerns with other people. Although he is a child of the Xu family, the Xu family has not helped him. Those in the Xu family naturally wouldn''t give any reminders about this matter, and he didn''t pay much attention to all kinds of related information. In this case, it is very likely that no one really told him about Shenlian. matter" "Such an important thing..." Zheng Quan opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, so he could only look at Liu Rulong and smile wryly. Now they can only pray. During this process, Xu Luo can be smarter, so that nothing happens. And under their watchful eyes, they saw that Xu Luo was driving his worms forward, and from time to time, he took time to attack the False God Beasts or other people of other races passing by. , and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, this person is really either on the way to fight, or is fighting! Perhaps it was precisely because of his persistence that he was able to win so many points in fierce battles again and again, which made human beings show their face in front of various middle and high-level civilizations this time. Xu Luoke didn''t know what was happening in front of him now, nor did he know the worries of the two of them on the void platform at this time. He found that he was directing his Zerg to ambush halfway, and found that the efficiency was much faster than before him, because these people were constantly rushing forward, even if they formed a team, It is inevitable at this time, because of the different speeds, there is a disconnection, and all his Zergs have the strength of the ninth level of gold. When ambushing these people, they can almost achieve a single blow. Must kill. So there were almost no waves during the siege process. After killing these people, the other members of the opponent did not respond at all, and ran over in a hurry. This is true for killing these aliens, and there is no problem with those virtual beasts. These False God Beasts don''t have the concept of unity and cooperation at all, so when Xu Luo besieged and killed a False God Beast, even if there were False God Beasts passing by, they all rushed forward at this time, not in the mood Forget about the rest. It was under such circumstances that Xu Luo fully acted as his own hunter, besieging and killing aliens and imaginary beasts who passed by. After accumulating a large amount of energy in this way, he began to continuously summon, and raised all the newly summoned aliens to the ninth level of gold, allowing his team to expand rapidly, and after having more aliens , he was able to attack more targets during the ambush process, greatly improving his killing efficiency. After seeing Xu Luo''s current efficiency, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan were even more speechless. They didn''t expect that when everyone else was rushing forward, Xu Luo would go in the opposite direction and set up an ambush halfway. As a result, those people on the other side seemed to rush into his encirclement one by one. The same as in the middle, he rushed up to give the head away. And in the central area at this time, there is a huge black lotus phantom rising into the sky at this time, which can be seen even from a very long distance. And when seeing this lotus phantom, Xu Luo seemed to smell some kind of strange fragrance, which made his body hot, and involuntarily wanted to move in the direction of this lotus gather past. At this time, he is not the only one, whether it is the earth dragon worm under his seat, or the scattered worker bees, or aliens, etc., there is agitation at this time. But these Zergs are absolutely obedient to Xu Luo, so no matter how restless they are, without Xu Luo''s orders, they are still doing their own things faithfully, without any movement. And at this time, those False God Beasts gathered in that direction at this time, because they were driven by their own instincts. Even when they saw their own clan being attacked by Xu Luo, they did not I didn''t pay any attention to it, as usual, when I saw someone like Xu Luo, I had already rushed to attack him. "What is this?" Seeing the huge black lotus phantom in the distance, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect such a thing to have such a strong attraction to him. Obviously, it was because of this thing that the people and virtual gods and beasts in this area had a change, and they even gathered in that direction regardless of their own safety. . "Forget it, although it is a good thing, killing people is more important at this time!" It will take some time for the lotus to bloom, so Xu Luo didn''t intend to join in at this time, but still controlled his own Zerg, wantonly strangling the people rushing around. After possessing a powerful Zerg, they expanded their number again and again, so Xu Luo was able to attack more targets at the same time. After drawing his Zerg team to a certain level, he stopped summoning new Zergs, but began to summon evolutionary crystals to accumulate, and wanted to raise some of them to the legendary level first. That lotus flower is obviously a good thing. If such a thing is seen by him, how could Xu Luo give up? The reason why I didn''t rush over at this time was because I saw that the lotus hadn''t matured yet, so there was no point in running over at this time. Instead of this, it would be better to kill more people here first, in addition to being able to get In addition to more points, the most important thing is to accumulate more spiritual energy, allowing yourself to summon more evolutionary crystals to upgrade your Zerg to the legendary level. He is very clear that since he wants this kind of thing, he must first increase the strength of the Zerg under his hands, and then when he fights for such a thing, he will have enough strength to intervene in it. Otherwise, at that time, it will be nothing more than watching those powerful alien civilizations carve up this benefit, and some of them are not even qualified to drink soup among them. It''s just that there are not many people who have a clear understanding like Xu Luo. Those people of different races are constantly rushing towards that direction at this time, even if their strength is not so strong, rushing over at this time is just It is because they think that when these powerful civilizations compete for each other, they will just fish in troubled waters. Everyone has a thought in his heart, always thinking that he is the child of destiny, the goddess of luck will take care of him, and in a chaotic situation, it is possible to obtain certain benefits. But most of them never thought that they didn''t have enough strength at all. Under such circumstances, if they fish in troubled waters, there is a high probability that they will be directly given by the aftermath of the fight when many legendary powerhouses are fighting. kill. And there are indeed a lot of people like this who have no self-knowledge at this time. After seeing that black lotus, they have lost all self, and rushed towards that side desperately. And Xu Luo has been controlling his Zerg, besieging and killing these people who rushed over, and at the same time slowly looking at the status of these people. Soon he found that many people''s eyes were blurred, and their crazy eyes seemed to have lost themselves, and they didn''t have clear cognition at all, obviously they had been influenced by Hei Lian. "That thing still has the effect of confusing?" Xu Luo was curious for a while. When he smelled the fragrance before, he felt that something was wrong. It was just because of his very strong mental power, so when he smelled the fragrance, he just felt that there was some fragrance. Other than that, there was no response. And those Zerg races of his have no self-cognition, only fanatical belief in him, so although they are a little restless, it is just a physical instinct, but they will not do it without Xu Luo''s order. come up with any response. But Xu Luo himself didn''t have any reaction to the fragrance of the black lotus, but it doesn''t mean that those weak alien races also have his self-awareness At this time, they rushed over one after another, but they lost their minds and lost themselves after being confused. It''s no wonder that when facing Xu Luo''s attack, many aliens did not make any resistance at all, and were easily strangled by the aliens. After discovering this, Xu Luo became more courageous and spread out his aliens even more, unlike at the beginning when four or five of them directly dealt with one target. The target has lost his mind and lost his ego, so it is completely possible to let one or two deal with one person, expand his own results, and attack more targets at the same time, and naturally gain more benefits. And it is under the situation of his constant beheading that the points on him are continuously skyrocketing in an instant. Although these people are very weak, most of them only have their original points, and a few people There are one or two points on him, but very few. When these people were in front, they either hid in hidden corners and were not discovered, or they formed a huge team with other people, which made others dare not take their ideas. But now that they are bewitched by Hei Lian, no matter how huge their team is, they have already fallen apart. With no one able to protect them, each of them has become the meat of Xu Luo''s mouth. Continuously harvesting, Xu Luo saw that his points were rising, and the evolutionary crystals accumulated under his hands were also continuously increasing. The smile on his face couldn''t be stopped no matter what. He originally thought that it would take a long time for him to raise the Zerg to the legendary level, but now it seems that there are some people who keep coming up to deliver food to him, and it only takes a period of time to accumulate Enough faith crystallized to complete their breakthrough. And while he was struggling to kill all the aliens and virtual beasts, the phantom of that black lotus in the distant sky became more and more solid, and its fragrance also became more and more solid. It''s getting richer. Even Xu Luo, when he smells this fragrance, sometimes he will lose his mind for a short time, but because of his two lives as a human being, the superposition of mental power makes his spirit extremely tenacious, and he is not affected by it at all. This bewildering influence quickly awakened me. But others are not so lucky. In the beginning, some powerful people could barely support themselves to stay awake, but now that the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, more and more people gradually Falling into a state of absent-mindedness, he involuntarily rushed towards the direction of the black lotus. As for those False God Beasts, Hei Lian didn''t even need to take the initiative to lure them. After smelling the smell of Hei Lian, they rushed towards it one after another. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Legendary Soul Butterfly Chapter 379 Legendary Soul Butterfly As the fragrance from the black lotus became more and more intense, gradually countless people of alien races and imaginary beasts were all affected by it, and began to become crazy, constantly fighting each other. After Xu Luo saw that his side was also affected, he finally didn''t continue to block the way, but gathered his aliens around him, avoiding these crazy aliens and imaginary beasts. At the same time, as long as he sees the right opportunity, if he sees these aliens and virtual beasts are injured and weak, Xu Luo will let his aliens rush directly to make up the knife. He has always been professional in head-grabbing. However, as there was no movement on his side, the number of aliens and virtual beasts rushing from other directions gradually decreased at this time. After all, there were already a lot of rushing past before, and he was out of reach in other directions at this time. After seeing that there were no other figures, Xu Luo commanded his own Zergs to rush forward slowly. At this time, he was also very surprised by the effects of those black lotuses, because he had already seen some legendary alien races starting to fight in the distant sky, and the roars of virtual mythical beasts kept coming and going! False mythical beasts of extremely large size kept rampaging among the crowd. Without the restraint of those strong alien races, the gold-level aliens did not fight back when facing this level of virtual mythical beasts. Power. After all, the essence of False God Beast is actually a collection of soul power, and in this False God Realm, some of them come here with their soul bodies, without the protection of their own bodies, and have not learned any soul attack spells, so in fact When facing the False God Beast, each of them suffered a great disadvantage. When thinking about soul attack, Xu Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened, because it happened that he had some kind of Zerg who was very proficient in soul attack. Usually, because he has Leviathan and the golden alien, he has lost attention to this kind of Zerg, but it does not mean that this kind of Zerg is not powerful, for example, at this time, facing When all of them are soul bodies, that kind of Zerg can play a powerful role. Without any hesitation, Xu Luo immediately summoned his soul butterfly. This kind of creature, which is born at the gold level, is actually extremely terrifying in his hands, but in normal times, because this kind of Zerg is specially aimed at soul attacks, Xu Luo feels that it is not very effective in daily attacks, so he On weekdays, I mainly use Alien and Leviathan. But it is naturally impossible to summon Leviathan now. In this way, the soul butterfly who is proficient in soul attack can exert a greater effect at this moment. After summoning this kind of Zerg, Xu Luo put his hand All the evolutionary crystals accumulated inside fell on them. He directly promoted it to the ninth level of gold, and then he threw the earth dragon worm back directly, and he stepped on the back of the soul butterfly. After all, the soul butterfly can fly in the sky, and after Xu Luo controls it, he can guarantee more For its own safety, it only needs to control its own aliens to fight on the ground. The soul butterflies in the sky can still provide their help, and they can also have a wide field of vision. Naturally, the soul impact ability at this time is no disadvantage at this time. And at this time Xu Luo remembered that he actually possessed a halo ability, and he almost always turned off this halo ability in normal times, and over time he had forgotten that he actually possessed such an ability. Now, it is very good for him to be able to increase the power of his Zerg a little bit, so he directly opened the halo of glory of this master. The strength of the Zerg itself has been raised to the ninth level of gold, and it can exert a very terrifying effect when facing the enemy. With the blessing of the halo ability of the glory that dominates him, it makes them even more powerful. It''s scary, especially after the soul butterfly has this blessing, it almost expands the coverage of the soul attack it possesses. Once it uses an attack, a dozen will be a large area. At this moment, all the creatures below are all Falling into a state of madness, he has no time to care about the Zergs next to him, so his soul butterflies can attack unscrupulously. But those creatures didn''t respond at all. You attacked each other and killed each other, but you were scarred and bruised, but you didn''t care. Xu Luo didn''t know what that black lotus was, but he could feel this kind of black lotus, which was very strange. Just by using its own fragrance, it can affect all the creatures in a large area around it. It is conceivable how terrifying this kind of black lotus is. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Because of his two lives as a human being, his soul strength was very high, so he was not restricted by the other party at all. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to imagine that he would be so confused by the fragrance. Unknowingly, he walked into the crowd and fought desperately with each other, probably not even knowing how he died. But at this time Xu Luo thought that for some weak civilizations, this method might also be a good choice. Because those weak civilizations are very weak, when facing those powerful civilizations, they just act as nourishment for the opponent, and the points in their hands can only be taken by the opponent. It is difficult for their members to survive to the last moment, but being killed by these False God Beasts now means that they were directly killed out of this False God Realm, but because they were not killed by people of other races , so their points were not captured, but kept. In this way, they only need to wait for the final settlement. In comparison, this is indeed good news. But this is a choice for those weak and small civilizations. Xu Luo has never felt that the human race he belongs to is a weak race. After all, although they have just joined the interstellar family, they have only been exposed to practice for a few decades. It''s just time, but apart from the gap in strength at the top, in terms of ordinary humans, there is no obvious disadvantage compared with other races. Even under the same number of situations, the human race has the advantage because of unity and cooperation, which is why the surrounding alien races are so afraid of human beings. It seems that human beings do not have any obvious advantages, but in the process of fighting against them, human beings are hardworking, capable and united, and continue to create miracles one after another. Under the population base situation, there are always some geniuses among human beings who can always stand out. Although standing on the back of the soul butterfly and rising into the sky, Xu Luo looked around and felt that there was a mass of darkness underneath, either the figures of people from other races, or the figures of Void God Beasts. It''s a pity that among such a huge crowd, he couldn''t find a trace of human beings at all, let alone whether those human beings were here or not was still a matter of debate. After all, there are only thirteen human beings today. Although their comprehensive strength has entered the ranking of more than 4,000, they have already suffered a huge loss. At least in a short period of time, it is difficult for these top talents to be able to replenish. In the high sky, Soul Butterfly kept suppressing the creatures below, unceasingly releasing its soul attacks, making the already crazy alien races and virtual **** beasts below even more crazy attackers, while they interacted with each other In the interval between attacks, as long as there is residual blood, the aliens next to him will suddenly run over to grab the head. Those people have fallen into complete madness, so they don''t care about other people around them at all. As long as they see a moving creature, they will start to catch and kill. Under such circumstances, the aliens are on the battlefield They kept wandering around, and those creatures who had already killed red eyes ignored them at all. Under such circumstances, they only need to look at the opportunity to attack those seriously injured people or False Abyss beasts, and they don''t need to spend more on other things. strength. And after grabbing the head, these guys will leave immediately, never staying in the same place too much, to attract the attention of these crazy creatures. At the same time, Xu Luo has been directing his soul-devouring bees to absorb the corpses below after grabbing a lot of points. They don''t need to worry about the False God Beast. After all, once the False God Beast is killed, the entire body will disappear completely, leaving only one crystal on the ground, which is the last thing they left behind. And it is this crystal that possesses pure soul energy that can supplement their mental power consumption, while those people of different races need his soul-eating bee to absorb it and transform it into their own soul-eating Honey, to supplement their own consumption. At this time, after obtaining such a large amount of income, Xu Luo has been constantly using Soul Eater Honey to supplement his mental power consumption. And in this process, he constantly summoned evolutionary crystals. Earlier, he had already accumulated a certain amount of evolutionary crystals, but after summoning soul butterflies, he raised them to the ninth level of gold, so the accumulated That amount is not enough. At this moment, when a large number of creatures on the ground are falling into madness and fighting each other, he doesn''t need to go there to fight them himself, he just needs to pick up the bargain later. It was under such circumstances that he gained huge benefits and accelerated his pace of accumulating evolutionary crystals. And his side is only on the edge, these creatures are so fiercely killed, and the closer they are to the interior, the more crazy these creatures are, even if they are powerful, they are close to the mysterious plant. When it was Hei Lian, the impact was even greater. When reaching the innermost point, even those legendary masters have already been affected. It is for this reason that Xu Luo did not dare to approach the past at this time, lest he would fall into such a crazy state after being affected. middle. Just look at the legendary creatures attacking each other unreservedly in the sky at this time, you can see how terrifying this kind of influence is, and he doesn''t want such an encounter to happen to him come on. At this time, as each of these creatures fell into a life-and-death struggle, the area of ??the entire False God Realm was further shrinking, and those people who were hiding in the corners were constantly brought over, forcing They join in the process of fighting. Obviously, some people don''t want to see these people stand out at the last moment and win the final victory. And with the shrinking of the False God Realm, those people who were originally hiding on the fringes were drawn in, and were gradually affected by the mysterious black lotus, and then became crazy, just because they were at the fringe. The position is just bewildered, but it has not yet entered the deep madness. But as long as they are confused, they will involuntarily and slowly approach the mysterious black lotus, and when they get close to a certain distance, when this kind of confusing effect expands, they will inevitably be affected by this kind of black lotus. The insane influence then joined the fight. At this time, the phantom of the mysterious black face in the sky gradually became more and more solid. Xu Luo saw that the petals of the black lotus tended to open slowly at this moment, and understood that when it After it is completely opened, it means that its lotus seeds are mature, and then it will be the focus of their real competition. So he has been hurrying to accumulate the evolutionary crystals in his hands, and wants to improve the legendary Zerg under his hands as much as possible. Only when he has the blessing of the legendary Zerg can he have enough strength to join in this carve up During the feast. The battle below was so crazy that Xu Luo didn''t have time to collect the soul-eating bees that Xu Luo had summoned before. Facing this situation, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly summoned a large number of soul-eating bees to join the battle , as long as there is a corpse, you can see the soul-eating bee. In fact, Xu Luo is not the only one who is not affected at this time, those people have long been very clear about the effect of the mysterious black lotus, so knowing that it is about to open, they have already done it. After being prepared, he has all kinds of protective measures on his body, so he will not be affected in the slightest. It''s just that these people didn''t intend to show up at all. Obviously, they all wanted to wait until the last moment when the black lotus was fully mature before they went to fight for the final fruit of victory. Seeing Xu Luo constantly launching attacks on the battlefield , Others didn''t have the slightest doubt, they just thought that he was actually affected, and that''s why he drove his own race, fighting constantly there, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Only those who were watching the battle on the void platform knew that Xu Luoke was not affected at all at this time. He was fighting at this time, but he was just picking up leaks. What made them pay more attention was that at this time, the soul-eating bees under Xu Luo had been absorbing the soul power of those people on the battlefield to strengthen the Zerg under him. They didn''t know what Xu Luo''s purpose was, but it was obvious that the soul-eating bees were constantly absorbing soul power before, and then the Zerg power under Xu Luo''s hands became more and more terrifying, obviously If he is allowed to continue to accumulate like this, in the end he will become a decisive force on this battlefield. It''s just that they saw this scene at this time, no matter how anxious they were, it was useless. They could only secretly think about how to target the human race in the future. After all, they thought Xu Luo was as terrifying as Ying Yingluo back then. Once they gained enough benefits at this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, within a period of time, the power of the human race would be overwhelming. With the rapid growth, it will be even more difficult for them to suppress it. So many people are thinking at this time, whether to use the method used on Ying Yingluo on Xu Luo at that time, and force him out of the Novice God''s Domain in advance. Because such a person with terrifying strength must be extremely terrifying in the novice God''s Domain, but the problem is that the various alien civilizations do not have any information about Xu Luo at this time, and this is what makes them feel terrible. Once this person has been hiding in the dark and grows up completely, the threat will be too great for them at that time. Rather than doing this, it is better to force him to the Continent of the Gods in advance. At that time, in the Continent of the Gods, there will naturally be someone who can suppress him, even if he becomes a true god-level existence in one fell swoop like Ying Yingluo? Above the true **** level, there is also the **** king level that can suppress him, and above the **** king there is the main god. And it is obvious that there is no main god-level pillar among the human forces at this time, so there is no need to consider this aspect at all. What they are most worried about is that if Xu Luo has been hiding in the Novice God''s Domain, they will be beyond their reach, and the silent accumulation of power in the Novice God''s Domain will directly affect their star domain, which will affect their future development. It''s just a pity that at this time they didn''t even know that Xu Luo was just a newcomer who had just entered the world of the gods for a year, and all their targeting methods were of no use to him at this time. They want to force Xu Luo directly into the Continent of the Gods like Ying Yingluo, but they also want to see if he has enough years. After all, Ying Yingluo had been in the world of the gods for more than eight years and nearly nine years at that time, so in their words, she was on the verge of entering the land of the gods, but Xu Yingluo, who had only been there for a year or two, Luo, no matter how much you force them, it is impossible for the human side to agree to their request. It''s just about these considerations, Xu Luo didn''t think so much at this time, and he didn''t show any mercy when facing these people of different races. After summoning his own soul butterflies, he stood on the back of one of them, blessed them with the glory of the ruler, and then began to unleash their firepower. And the aliens below are beginning to be harvesters one by one, ending the last traces of each life. It was during this process of unity and cooperation that the evolutionary crystals accumulated under Xu Luo''s subordinates were advancing at an unimaginable speed. After obtaining a large number of evolutionary crystals, Xu Luo didn''t keep them, and immediately evolved the soul butterfly under his feet into a legendary level. After using a lot of evolutionary crystals to upgrade to the legendary level, I saw that the body of the soul butterfly under Xu Luo''s feet rapidly expanded, and the momentum on it was also constantly expanding at this time. However, under Xu Luo''s control, this soul butterfly quickly restrained its aura, so as not to attract the attention of those legendary powerhouses around it. At this time, he doesn''t want to be the focus of others, so it''s better to make a fortune in silence. After completing the accumulation again and again, Xu Luo finally let Xu Luo wait for this opportunity. After raising the soul butterfly in his hand to the legendary level, even though this soul butterfly restrained his breath, but for the one below The attacks of some creatures did not stop at all, and after it reached the legendary level, the waves of soul attacks it released were even more terrifying. Only saw patches of alien races, as well as imaginary beasts, all of which fell down, allowing the soul-eating bees to absorb their soul power there. At this time, Xu Luo has not stopped at all, and is still continuing to accumulate, wanting to raise more Zerg to the legendary level. Anyway, the battle below is very chaotic now, and no one noticed that he was fishing in troubled waters. Such a scene is very suitable for Xu Luo. When no one cares about him, he harvests their lives to his heart''s content, turning them all into nourishment for his Zerg to grow. At this time, his eyes were on the legends who were fighting in the distance, and there was no joy or sorrow on his face. After all, those legends were just poor people. They didn''t know the truth about the appearance of the black lotus this time. Without any preparation, everyone was attracted by the strange fragrance of this divine lotus, and they just became someone else''s pawn. The alien races who knew the truth did not move at this time, relying on their own various means to hide behind the scenes, waiting for the final opening of Shenlian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： legendary melee Chapter 380 Legendary Melee When the soul butterfly reached the legendary level, the soul attack was far more terrifying than it was at the beginning. Even if it restrained its aura at this time, its attack was not compromised at all. Continuously swaying his own attacks, the creatures below all fell silently. After there was no target to attack, Xu Luo controlled his Zerg to move forward slowly. Although he could clearly feel that the scent of the black lotus was constantly affecting him, this level of influence was still acceptable to him. At this time, Xu Luo''s choice is to fight steadily, slowly advance the battle line, first take down those people who can be taken down by himself, and then gather all the resources in his hands to summon evolution crystals and improve himself As long as there are a few more legendary level Zergs in hand, with the strength of those Zergs in their hands, they can have a greater say when competing with those people for this black lotus lotus seed. At this time, the central area is not peaceful. After all, those legendary powerhouses are in the sky, constantly fighting, and they unscrupulously released their attack power. People and imaginary beasts were affected one after another, and a large number fell down. But at this moment, no one is paying attention to their end. Their eyes turned blood red, and they were confused by the black faces. They only felt that they were their own enemies. Xu Luo just raised one of the soul butterflies to the legendary level, and then reserved the remaining evolutionary crystals for those aliens to use. After all, compared to the attack level, aliens are better at attacking, and the soul butterfly only Just need to hit the control. Constantly pushed the battle line forward, and when it reached the limit range that he could bear, Xu Luo did not continue to advance, but controlled the Zerg around him, and kept sweeping around the entire battlefield. However, before he finished sweeping the entire circle, the black lotus flower in the center had changed from a phantom to a real one at this time, and under the gaze of countless people, the twelve petals of the black lotus flower, at this time They opened one after another, and the flower bud revealed the lotus pod inside. And the strange fragrance that filled the surroundings after the lotus pod of the black lotus was displayed finally disappeared at this time. After the influence of this strange fragrance disappeared, the virtual **** beasts and people of other races who were affected by it all returned to a state of clarity. Seeing that they were fighting with others, they were taken aback for a moment, and then quickly separated from each other, while looking around vigilantly. It''s just that everyone is wondering why they came here suddenly, but the next moment, their eyes are attracted by the black lotus flower that is blooming in the sky. Although they were not attracted by the exotic fragrance of the lotus, when they saw the lotus seeds protruding from the huge lotus pod, their instincts told him that it was a good thing. It''s just that when some people wanted to rush out to **** it, the next moment they saw figures from various places soaring into the sky. While these figures were flying out, they were still unscrupulously releasing their aura, Oppressing those gold-level existences is a warning and a means of declaring sovereignty. It was almost telling them that without legendary strength, they were not qualified to join this feast. Feeling the oppression of these legendary powerhouses, no matter how unwilling the aliens are, they can only hold back their anger and head in the opposite direction at this time. They are very clear that what will happen next will be a battle among the top powerhouses. If they continue to stay at this time, they will be attacked by the legendary powerhouses. His own strength simply cannot withstand such oppression. Seeing these figures soaring into the sky, Xu Luo couldn''t help showing a look of thought. He knew that there had always been legendary powerhouses of other races hiding around him, but what he didn''t expect was that the hidden There are more legendary powerhouses than I imagined. And the reason why he has such a judgment is not because he is so keen, but when he is looking at the leaderboard, he is very clear about those people in front of him. When the Zerg helped him fight, he was still able to suppress him. Obviously, each of them was a legendary existence. However, in the process of his continuous fighting on the battlefield, although there are legendary powerhouses fighting in the sky, there are only a few of them. Then a few. What''s more, Xu Luo is very clear that even he has protective means to protect himself, so it is impossible for people from high-level civilizations to have no means at all. There was no movement in front of these people, obviously knowing that the black What kind of lotus is it? All of them are just quietly waiting for the last chance. But now all of this is not beyond his expectations, and each figure finally couldn''t help but pop up, revealing his purpose. It''s just that they also know each other''s existence, so no one is so surprised, and they have entered a fighting state at this time. After clearing out the gold-level miscellaneous fish one by one, people from various civilizations fought together unceremoniously at this time. They didn''t choose their opponents deliberately, they just picked their opponents. It''s just the closest one to me, and their thoughts are very simple. After all, there are only fifty lotus seeds in that black lotus pod, and their number far exceeds this number. Therefore, if you want to win the lotus seeds, Then it can only be distributed through powerful force. Its not that its enough to just get the top 50. During the battle, some people dont just want to occupy that one lotus seed, even if they cant take it all, they want to grab more. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t participate in the competition between them. After his eyes showed a thoughtful look, he quietly hid below. At the same time, he continued to control the aliens in his hands, and tracked the aliens spreading in all directions. These people are prey one by one in his eyes at this time, and the reason why he is here at this time is just to watch the battle between the legends in the sky. After all, he has to keep an eye on them. In order to join the battle when they moved towards the black lotus. And before this time comes, sending his Zergs out is just to let them collect more resources on the battlefield. As long as he has an extra legendary alien in the process , which means that the strength under his hands will be stronger. Xu Luo has a legendary soul butterfly. With this one protecting him, he is not afraid of being attacked by others. And another legendary-level alien led the other legendary-level Zergs to hunt down the figures one by one. After they killed each one, the soul-eating bees followed closely behind. , absorbed the corpses in that place, and sent a large amount of soul devouring honey to Xu Luo for him to absorb. The gold that left one by one did not expect that at this juncture, there would be legendary strongmen hiding in the crowd and attacking them instead of joining the battle group in the sky. That legendary alien was solved like chopping melons and vegetables. After reaching the legendary level, especially a race like Alien who is very good at fighting, when facing these gold-level races, even the golden peak can''t stand it a few times in front of him. Although the alien is not blessed by laws and does not have the power to comprehend the domain, the alien has pure power and super attack power. Physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary legends, so when facing these gold ranks, they rely on super fast speed to fall in front of them in an instant, and then rely on their own powerful strength to directly defeat their defenses, and then solve their resistance with one blow . It is precisely because of this method that even when a large amount of gold is in front of him, he still has no resistance. As for Xu Luo, apart from paying a little attention at the beginning, he didn''t pay any more attention in the following time. At this time, his eyes were already attracted by the battle situation in the sky, one by one from the top powerhouses of various civilizations, fighting here with impunity. These top geniuses are not very old, but some of them have already walked a very long distance in the legend level. There are ordinary legends here, and there are also legends who have comprehended the field. Although they are all legends, the strength of each other The gap is also extremely obvious, and the most eye-catching ones are naturally the superpowers from the eighteen top forces. But at this time, they fought each other more fiercely than anyone else, so the legends of other civilizations were slightly relieved, so that there was no room for it. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were attracted by a figure in the sky. He didn''t know which civilization this figure came from, but at this time, with one enemy against two, he still had The opponent''s two legendary alien races were pressed and beaten. It is conceivable that if no one restrained him, he would have had the opportunity to approach the black lotus pod at this time and take it away directly. But when these three figures were entangled endlessly, a black beam of light suddenly shot towards them above the ground. After being attacked by this black light beam, the three entangled figures in the sky were separated at the touch of a touch, and then looked towards the ground vigilantly. But there were bursts of roaring sounds coming from the ground at this time, and then only a few figures shot out of the sky, rushing towards the legends of the alien race in the sky. Xu Luo didn''t even expect this sudden change. He thought that there were no more variables, but he didn''t expect that under this situation, some intruders would join the battle. But at this time, looking at the figures soaring into the sky, he realized that they were not people of foreign races at all, but local existences in the False God Realm, and they were False God Beasts of the legendary level. When seeing these False God Beasts again, each and every legendary powerhouse showed a look of fear. After all, ordinary legends have no resistance at all when facing these False God Beasts. , but without proficiency in soul attack, it is very difficult to attack them when facing these False God beasts. If it is a gold-level virtual **** beast, they can still rely on the suppression of the realm and forcefully use their own power to kill the opponent, but when everyone has reached the legendary level, their strength is completely useless when facing the virtual **** beast. Advantage, because the strength of the opponent is stronger than them, when their attack hits the False God Beast, it seems to be tickling others. This kind of creature has rough skin and thick flesh. They can''t help them at all. On the contrary, any attack these False God beasts make when facing them is a soul attack, so it is difficult for them to defend. Only those legendary powerhouses with domains can have the upper hand when facing False Abyss beasts, but they are only facing ordinary False Abyss beasts. If it is some of the powerful False Abyss beasts, they may not be able to withstand it. . At this time, after these legendary-level imaginary beasts joined the battle, the legends of these alien civilizations in the melee changed their battle goals one after another, and they joined together one by one. Obviously, they all agreed Thinking of solving these False God Beasts first, they will continue to fight with each other. However, before they could completely join forces and start the chaos, there were roars of anger coming from a distance, and then virtual mythical beasts joined the battle group one by one. After that, without any words, the two sides directly launched a big melee, only to see one after another legendary level powerhouses fighting in the sky, and even tremors came from the False God Realm. Obviously facing this level of attack, even the platform specially constructed by the False God Realm for them to fight can''t bear it. At this time, Xu Luo was thinking about what the essence of the False Abyss is? You must know that the False God Realm is specially created by various civilizations. There is no material existence in it, and naturally there will be no energy. This is an illusory space that can only accommodate the soul body to enter it. It should be an illusory space without any material existence. How did such a thing as a virtual beast come from? It''s just that no one can answer him at this time. Although the number of alien legends in the sky is dominant, but the strength of the virtual gods is stronger than them, even if the number is smaller than them, the individual strength is still suppressed. They, especially one of the False Abyss, which was a circle larger than other legendary False Abyss beasts, had one against three at this time, and still had the upper hand. And its gaze was firmly fixed on that black lotus, obviously their purpose was also. The lotus seeds in that lotus pod. But the two forces are in a state of constant containment at this time, and when neither can beat the other, naturally they can''t attack the black lotus seed. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about it. While they were fighting, he drove this legendary soul butterfly and flew over directly, pulled out this black lotus pod, and then ran away. But soon they dismissed their idea, even if he was able to get things from under the noses of so many legendary powerhouses, but under the condition that the entire False God Realm was restricted, he was able to escape. Where are you going? The flying speed of the legendary strongman is extremely fast, and the scope of the False God Realm has been reduced to less than one percent of the original situation. Even if he wants to go around in circles with the opponent here, he can''t do it. As for hiding her body shape, it is not realistic at all. Even if Wei Ya has a dream world, but she is only a gold-level girl. When facing this legendary level, she cannot hide herself at all. I don''t know why, when Xu Luo used those evolutionary crystals for Wei Ya, it didn''t have the slightest effect. It seems that Wei Ya''s promotion to the legendary level can only rely on her own strength, and other outsiders have no effect on him at all. role. Otherwise, Xu Luo would have directly promoted her to the legendary level. After all, Wei Ya is the first believer of the Holy Spirit level under his command, so Xu Luo naturally spares no effort in his training. At this time, Xu Luo could only pray that each of them would suffer heavy casualties during the battle, regardless of whether it was the death of the False God Beast or the death of each of the alien legends, it was a good thing for him. He is very envious of those corpses. In his opinion, once these legendary powerhouses of different races are absorbed by his own soul-eating bees, the energy provided to him must be far more than that one. a gold level. After watching it for a while, Xu Luo also realized that all these people are very treacherous, and it seems that they are very fierce when fighting, but none of them is fighting fiercely, obviously there are other people beside them. In the presence of human beings, no one is doing his best. Once you are injured, you will inevitably become the target of others. After all, in addition to snatching the black lotus seeds, what is more important here is to **** points. If they are killed by others, the civilization they belong to will suffer a very large loss. Therefore, they represent not only themselves, but also the interests of the civilization they belong to. The legendary powerhouses are constantly fighting at this time, but in the process of fighting, they have achieved the state of seeing all directions, listening to all directions, and watching other people all the time. Once someone is injured during this process, or even shows his weakness, others will attack him without hesitation and **** his points. After all, in their view, snatching these black lotus seeds is an important thing, but how can it be more important than directly snatching all the points from another legend? Although the black lotus seed is a very important genius treasure, which can greatly enhance their strength and strengthen their understanding of the field, the problem is that each of these points represents a share of benefits, and all the points in a legend Although they carry a lot of points, as long as they get a lot of points in the process and let their civilization get a greater share of benefits, the civilization they are in will naturally reward them. It is not impossible to get a genius treasure that is more important than the black lotus seed. But everyone is very shrewd, so they kept their own strength during the battle, and did not give others a chance to spy on themselves, so that others could only sigh regretfully at this time, feeling that everyone Learn to be smart. They were all like this, and Xu Luo, who was at the bottom, naturally couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to attack them directly. But Xu Luo was not in a hurry at this time, just quietly waiting for his Zerg to catch up with those legendary-level aliens, and then sent a large amount of Soul Devouring Honey to him, summoning a large amount of evolutionary crystals for him. While waiting, another legendary Zerg under him was promoted. Although he has three legendary bugs by his side, at this moment Xu Luo is still quietly waiting for a suitable opportunity to insert himself into the battle. "There are still legends hidden!" However, just after the alien was promoted to the level of legend, Xu Luo was keenly aware that there were actually other legends on the ground, hidden like himself, and the reason why he discovered the opponent''s The aura is because when the gold-level alien was upgraded to a legend, the aura surged for a moment, and it was this surge of aura that attracted the attention of the other party. After the result, he couldn''t help but leaked his aura, which made Xu Luo discovered his existence. But in fact, the promotion of this alien to the legendary level not only attracted the opponent''s attention, but also the legends in the sky who were fighting could not help but cast their gazes in the direction of Xu Luo. To explore the eyes. It''s just that when they found out that he was only a silver-level person, they immediately turned their gazes back. In their eyes, Xu Luo was just a silver. There was a legendary aura from his direction before, and there was It may be that another legend is hiding beside him, but after searching for a while without any results, he only thinks that one legend has left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Origin of False God Realm Chapter 381 Origin of False God Realm After the threat of that strange breath disappeared, the legendary powerhouses in the sky fell into the battle again at this time. At this moment, for them, the most important thing is to grab the black lotus seed, or take this opportunity to sneak attack the legends next to them and **** the points they carry. Of course, at this time, it would be a very good thing if he could **** the crystallization of the legendary False God beast in front of him. After all, he wanted to plunder to get the most benefits while keeping himself safe. Therefore, it seems that each of them is extremely fierce when they are fighting, but in fact, everyone has spare energy and is paying attention to the surrounding situation all the time. At this time, they also noticed the battle between the alien races and those aliens, but no one cared, anyway, they were not their own clansmen, all of them were from other races, and they would not care no matter how many deaths they had. . As for the legends hidden underneath, they didn''t take it to heart at all. In the face of such a situation, they dare not come out to fight them head-on. Such a person is just like a mouse, hiding in the dark, and poses no threat to them. As long as they dare to take the lead, their legends will sweep each other out immediately. Because they know very well that facing this kind of opponent who wants to hide in the dark, of course they must get the opponent out immediately, otherwise the threat to themselves will be even greater. Xu Luo didn''t stay where he was before, and kept retreating further away, because although each of these legendary masters still had reservations when fighting, so many of them were fighting in one area at the same time. , their battle fluctuations are very violent, and have already affected the surrounding areas. The area he was in before would be attacked from the sky by legendary masters one by one from time to time, so just in case, it is better to avoid it far away, so as not to suffer a catastrophe. Of course, he was also worried that he would encounter sneak attacks from other legendary masters there, so it''s better to stay away at this time and wait for the opportunity. At this time, with the two legends hidden by his side, he has been staring closely at the black lotus in the sky, but seeing the situation where the legendary masters have always had reservations about each other. Next, he also has a very headache. If it has always been in this state, it is hard for him to imagine how long the battle between the guys will last. But compared to Xu Luo''s depression, the talents of various civilizations are even more depressed at this time. Especially those alien races who were being tracked by Xu Luo one by one. They didn''t expect that Xu Luo would secretly carry out sneak attacks when other legendary masters were fighting. After cultivating legendary-level foreign races, they directly attack some gold-level people with their legendary bodies, without talking about martial arts at all. But at this time, more people are extremely afraid of him. After all, they also understand at this time that Xu Luo''s method is to strengthen his own summons by absorbing other people''s soul bodies, but they can''t help but move towards him. Thinking in a deeper direction, if this method can be used in the real world or in the world of the gods, how terrible will the strength of the Zerg be raised to? Although in the real world, there are not so many souls of the strong for him to absorb, but in the world of the gods, because of the influence of the rules of the Novice God''s Domain, it is not so easy for the Zerg to upgrade to the legendary level. But if he goes to the Continent of the Gods, after this method is no longer restricted, there will be a large number of strong people there for him to absorb, how terrible it will be. At the beginning, many people''s idea was to force him out of the Novice God''s Domain as soon as possible, but after discovering this method, they felt that it would be best for him to stay in the Novice God''s Domain for a longer period of time. In God''s Domain, he will be subject to more restrictions. "This is the power possessed by these alien races!" At this moment in the void platform, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan couldn''t help laughing wryly as they looked at the top experts who were fighting fiercely in the sky. Even though the two of them are also at the legendary level, they couldn''t help being shocked when they faced the battle scenes of these people. These are just some young people, and they are about to catch up with them, and these people are not considered top powerhouses in each other''s civilization. One can imagine what kind of power they have in the power of those people Terrible power. "It is precisely because we have seen their terrifying power that we must continue to work hard to increase our strength in the process. That''s why in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, we will do whatever it takes to get more benefits. Looking at it now, Xu Luo has given us too many surprises, and the points he grabbed alone are already It has far exceeded our expectations at the beginning. If he can guarantee his own safety and bring back these points, the benefits we can distribute will exceed the expectations of those in the cabinet! " Thinking of Xu Luo wielding the butcher knife in his hand when those legendary powerhouses were fighting, wantonly massacring the alien gold one by one, the two couldn''t help but wry smiles. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, after Xu Luo summoned a large number of summoned objects with silver-level strength, he would use various means to upgrade these summoned objects, and treat all the people of foreign races as their own. The raw materials for the advancement of his arms have even raised the Zerg to the legendary level. Who would have thought that the Zerg, which only had the first-level gold strength at the beginning, would directly reach the legendary level under Xu Luo''s repeated strengthening. "His bee-like thing is too scary. Although it helped us gain a lot of benefits this time, it also exposed him to the eyes of people of other races. It is estimated that many people have started I have collected his information, and he must be firmly protected in the next period of time, especially his method, which must not be exposed to anyone!" Thinking of the abilities of Xu Luo''s soul-eating bees, Liu Rulong couldn''t help being amazed, especially in such a place where all the soul bodies were, it was extremely suitable for these soul-eating bees. formed the current situation. "Didn''t that one want to send him to a different world earlier? I think this proposal is good. Young people should experience more experience in a different world and see the world before they can have more responsibilities. !" Thinking of the previous one''s proposal, Zheng Quan showed a thoughtful look at this time. In the beginning, people from the Xu family faction were of course unwilling to accept the other party''s conditions, but now it seems that it is not bad to send Xu Luo to another world to avoid the limelight. After all, no matter how strict they are in the real world, there will always be loopholes and they will be caught by the other party. Instead of doing this, it is better to get Xu Luo directly into another world. If this is the case, no one will We can find his whereabouts. "Is it so cruel? I heard that the environment in that different world is very harsh, can Xu Luo accept it?" Liu Rulong frowned. He only knew a little bit about the situation in that world, but because he had never really entered it, he didn''t know the details. "Young people, there is nothing wrong with experiencing more training when you are young. I think letting him experience more things can grow up faster. If he continues to attract the attention of people of other races like this If so, I feel that before we have digested all the benefits we have gained this time, we will no longer exist under the oppression of the aliens!" Zheng Quan couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Xu Luo was so able to attract the attention of people of different races. After the other party felt the threat he brought, they thought of the huge benefits they had gained this time. Those alien races will definitely not be able to sit still. At that time, the weak balance maintained now will be broken, and the situation they face will become more difficult. In this way, although they have gained a lot of benefits, even the current situation will be different afterwards. Not as good. Advantage This thing can only become your own after you have digested it, otherwise it is just a piece of sweet cake, attracting bees and butterflies. "In that case, it is also a good decision to let him go to another world to practice and practice!" After hearing what he said, Liu Rulong nodded. If he couldn''t keep him in the real world, it would be a good choice to throw him into another world. If the environment is more difficult, let him be more difficult. This is also helpless. Decide. At this time, the eyes of the two were staring at the screen tightly. There are not many people left in the human race, and Quan Xinghe at the other end has already hidden himself in a secret place at this time. He was seriously injured, and he no longer had the desire to fight with others. Now I just want to wait quietly for the last moment to come. If he waits until the last moment, he will be successful. As long as he does not die, all the points he has gained can be entered into the settlement at the last moment. Therefore, the two of them paid more attention to the situation on the side of the central battlefield at this time. After all, there are hundreds of legendary powerhouses fighting there, which is an extremely spectacular phenomenon for them. Even in the entire human civilization, there are basically only so many legends today, which still counts a lot of forces For those powers that are hidden, there are not so many legends that humans have on the surface. Besides these legends of alien races, the number of False Abyss beasts they fought against was also astonishing. "It seems that the opponent chooses the battlefield in the False God Realm this time, and the purpose is not that simple. It is not just to make the lotus mature, and someone will pick it." Looking at the figures in the battle, Liu Rulong couldn''t help laughing. After all, what is the essence of the False God Realm, these people know better than anyone else, and when thinking of the purpose of those people, of course he can''t help but make such a move. "It''s just that those people are really going to miscalculate this time. Xu Luo''s existence is definitely something they have never imagined!" Thinking of certain people, Zheng Quan couldn''t help laughing out loud at this moment''s expression. After all, for these young people to fight in such a closed place, those who made this suggestion were not innocent, and regarded everyone as the nourishment of that divine lotus, but the existence of Xu Luo was unexpected. It was beyond their expectations and broke many of their plans. "They thought that after the Shenlian matured this time, after this battle, the one-hundred-year maturity period of this Shenlian lotus could be shortened at least, but now that Xu Luo has joined, I estimate that the one-hundred-year maturity period can be shortened at most. Eighty years, ninety years of invincibility" The expression on Liu Rulong''s face is also incomparably wonderful, which absolutely no one has thought of. The reason why so many young people are allowed to fight here is just to let them die after fighting here. In such a closed space, after these people die, their soul power is obviously closed in the False God Realm. The soul power was directly taken away. In fact, there is no energy in the False God Realm, so where did this black lotus or the False God beasts come from? It is not because they fought again and again in this illusory world, and after a large number of people died in it, their soul power dissipated and slowly gathered together to form this strange creature. After a large number of people died in the False God Realm, the soul power they radiated evolved into a False God Beast after a long period of aggregation, and at the same time someone planted a seed that destroyed the black lotus here, and then Slowly grow up. However, it takes a long time to wait for the Destruction Black Lotus to mature every time, and in this process, it also needs a lot of soul energy as its nourishment. Because of this, the False God Realm will be activated again and again. Let a large number of people enter it to fight, and the defeated ones all become the nourishment of this black lotus, and at the same time, a large number of imaginary beasts gradually formed. And after such a long period of dormancy, today''s False God Beast has accumulated a huge amount of power, which is a collection of the power of the defeated one by one, but what no one thought was that because the Ten Thousand Clans Conference is very The reason for the lack of holdings is that the False God Realm is only partially activated at ordinary times, and when they are partially activated, it is almost rare to encounter False God Beasts, resulting in the number of False God Beasts has been accumulating. When I chose the False God Realm as the venue for the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, I realized that the power of the False God Beast had swelled to an unbelievable level. Being able to shake this legendary strongman from countless civilizations in the process of a frontal battle is already shocking enough. If you wait for a certain period of time, the number of False God Beasts at the legendary level will increase. I am afraid that when the next Ten Thousand Clans Conference is held again, even if all the legendary powerhouses gather together, it will not be like this anymore. Some legendary False Abyss opponents. But at this time, the two don''t care about this at all. The strength of human beings is not as good as these powerful races, so they don''t need to consider related aspects at all, and some people will naturally have a headache at that time. In fact, someone was furious at this time, and it never occurred to them that everything that was originally planned was directly destroyed by an outsider like Xu Luo at this time. Originally, I thought that this time the venue of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference would be chosen in the False God Realm. In addition to letting these young people take the mature lotus seeds that destroy the black lotus, the more important thing is to get a large number of people in, let them The life-and-death fight is carried out here, and the overflowing energy will become the nutrient to destroy the black lotus, further shortening the time for it to mature. At the same time, it will continue to cultivate some legendary-level imaginary beasts. When the time comes, the legendary crystallization of imaginary beasts, for For some of them, they are also a very good baby. But what I didn''t expect was that during this process, Xu Luo was like a thief, constantly seizing the soul power that belonged to them, and regarding these things in the False God Realm, he regarded everything in his pocket Of course, it is extremely angry. But now in the False God Realm, under the circumstances that no one can intervene, they can only watch quietly from the side, no matter how angry they are, it will not help. At this time, Xu Luo''s aliens kept chasing and killing the running alien golds, so that his points continued to increase. With legendary powerhouses gathered in the sky, their points hadn''t changed for a long time, and Xu Luo was constantly killing, especially with a legendary alien leading the team. , Therefore, his points surpassed one after another, and directly entered the top 100, which has already shocked countless civilized viewers. Even the 18 top forces of the eighth and ninth ranks are extremely surprised at this time, this first-level civilized person who messed up the rankings. After all, the top 100 rankings basically belong to these 18 forces, and no one has ever been able to compete with them, even if their legendary strongmen are now fighting above, there are other The gold-level people are below, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo broke through the encirclement, surpassed one after another, and came to the current situation, and judging from the growth of his points, it seems that no one can stop him from advancing same pace. Especially during this process, after he killed those powerful Gold Ranks, the points he gained further increased, causing his ranking to increase faster and faster. Those who are ranked in the top 100 themselves, the gap between them is not too big. After he continues to gain points, he may increase a little bit and improve his ranking. "This little guy is quite interesting, does he come from a galactic civilization? What kind of civilization is a galactic civilization?" At this time, in the distant galaxy, a certain stalwart existence was paying attention to the battle in the False God Realm, and after noticing the change in the leaderboard at this time, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze and asked the people next to him. "I would like to tell the emperor that the Milky Way civilization should belong to the Heluo galaxy, and it is a first-level civilization in the Milky Way. As far as I know, they have just entered the interstellar era, and many technological means are still very simple." "Oh? It''s actually a first-level civilization. I didn''t expect such a top genius to appear in such a civilization. This little guy is very interesting, and his abilities are also very terrifying. If he continues like this If he continues to grow, no one will be his opponent in this False God Realm by then!" The gaze of this great emperor seemed to have penetrated through the barriers of many spaces, and descended directly into the interior of the False God Realm. "After he grows up with all these people as his nourishment, those creatures under him will be promoted to the legendary level one by one by him. At that time, he will rely on a large number of legendary creatures he owns to surround himself with Kill those legends one by one, and in this way, no one in the False God Realm can stop his steps." "It shouldn''t be like this!" After hearing the words of this great emperor, the people next to them just felt unbelievable. After all, in their opinion, the strength of the top geniuses in their civilization is extremely terrifying, no matter how powerful that person who has always been civilized, How can it be compared with their top talents? "Ossos has comprehended the triple changes in the field, and stood at the peak of the legendary level. General legends are not enough in front of him. Even if the person of the galaxy civilization has a lot of legends, there is nothing he can do about it. Bar!" "Ossos is indeed the pinnacle of legend, and there are not many people who can compare with him in the entire False God Realm, but he stands at the pinnacle of legend, which means that his strength has stagnated and he cannot Continue to improve. At this time, the creature of that little guy can keep improving. How can you be sure that he can''t continue to improve after reaching the legend? If you think about it, when the time comes, he will regard each of these civilized people as his nourishment, improve these creatures of his own, and after possessing strong strength, he will annex one after another legendary power, which will make those creatures under him To what extent did it swell? " The great emperor did not tell the people under him in detail, what he told was not a possibility, but a real fact, because he passed through the barrier of time and saw the next changes in the False God Realm, so he Can''t help being surprised. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Crystal Civilization Archon Chapter 382 Crystal Civilization Consul After all, as a supreme existence standing above the long river of time and space, it is naturally not a trivial matter that can attract his attention. The reason why he noticed such a little guy was because when he watched the future of the False God Realm, he passed through the barrier of time and saw that this little guy swallowed up all the creatures in the False God Realm, and then swallowed himself A large number of the creatures under his hands have been promoted to the legendary level, and finally directly shake the foundation of the entire False God Realm, that is, the destroying black lotus. It was precisely because this scene directly aroused his attention that his eyes could not help but focus on the past. However, he did not explain these words in detail to others. After all, if he said it, others would only think it was a fantasy. Even a master-level existence like him would not be convincing enough to be able to speak A little guy with a first-level civilization can actually do that. "It''s really a pity, it''s actually from the Heluo Galaxy!" The supreme emperor couldn''t help but sigh, after all, the Heluo galaxy is too far away from their Styx galaxy. It is impossible for the Styx civilization to cross the barriers of many galaxies and go to such a distant place to meet with the other party''s important person, just to pick up such a little guy. Of course, if there is no other resistance, even if it is blocked by thousands of mountains and rivers, it is of sufficient value to extradite the other party, but the Styx civilization where they are located and the Alto civilization there are sworn enemies, and unfortunately It is the Heluo galaxy that happens to be within the sphere of influence of the Alto civilization. Although it does not belong to the other party, if the entire galaxy belongs to the other party, once people from the Styx civilization enter it, it will cause a war between the two galaxies. "The emperor admires this little guy very much?" After hearing the words of the great emperor at this time, the people next to him asked cautiously, as if there was an intention to solicit the other party from the words. "This is a very interesting person, and he also has a very terrifying potential. He will become a very terrifying existence in the future. It''s a pity that I couldn''t personally go there and extradite him to our Styx civilization." The emperor did not hide his appreciation for the other party. After all, if he was in his own civilization, he would not be able to directly and clearly express his appreciation for a certain young man. After all, his attitude will determine the fate of countless people. Fate, but for a person who does not belong to his own civilization, he does not hide his attitude at all, after all, this does not affect anything. After hearing his words, the people next to him were thoughtful, but they were not prepared to do anything. Because they also knew very well that the reason why the emperor said all this bluntly was because they couldn''t influence that young man far away on the other side of the galaxy. As an eighth-level civilization, the Styx civilization has already stood at the top of this interstellar space. Except for the three major nine-level civilizations, they can already walk sideways in this piece of galaxy. After all, each of the eighth-level civilizations is very far away from each other, and they are not bordering each other. There are no examples around them that can be compared with them. But although they have such terrifying power, it doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want, as if distance is a flaw for them. It seems that the Alto civilization on the other side and them are mortal enemies, but because of the long distance, there is no way to fight between the two forces, and they can only stay away from each other. Xu Luo, who didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of a certain master-level supreme being, after continuously improving his ranking at this time, suddenly saw his figure constantly rising, as if there was a certain force It''s like lifting him up. Then he saw a huge human face that was extremely majestic and huge. This huge human face is hidden in the clouds, even if he is suspended in mid-air, when facing each other, it seems like an insignificant dust. "Galaxy civilization contestant Xu Luo!" When this majestic voice spoke, it seemed to be like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. It kept reverberating in Xu Luo''s mind, making him lose his mind for a moment. But it seems to be aware of the impact of his own huge power on Xu Luo, so this figure quickly restrained himself, and then under Xu Luo''s surprised eyes, he saw the other party''s huge figure shrinking continuously, until When he was about the same age as him, I saw a middle-aged man walking towards him slowly on the clouds. "I am the Orderer of the False God Realm, I am sorry to meet you this time." When the middle-aged man came to Xu Luo, he first apologized to him. Seeing Xu Luo''s puzzled gaze, he smiled slightly and explained to him. "Originally, I was just an orderly person in the False God Realm, and I shouldn''t be involved in the battle between you, but if I don''t intervene now, you will kill all those people below. When your power expands After that, you will attack those legends. The creatures under your hands are terrifying, and you have enough strength to do all of this. Therefore, you have already shaken the foundation of the existence of the False God Realm. I have to Come forward to terminate your participation in this competition." "Abort the game?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t feel wronged, you have to know that although you can destroy the entire False God Realm, destroying the entire False God Realm will not do you any good, so just accept it at this time, I can Meet some of your more reasonable requests." The Order-keeper smiled slightly when he saw Xu Luo. "I know that you have accumulated a lot of points in the process of continuous killing, but to be honest, a large number of points can indeed help your galaxy civilization to obtain a greater share in the next benefit distribution process. But have you ever thought about whether you have enough strength to hold on to this huge cake when you get it? After all, with such a large interest, not only the civilizations next to you, but also the powerful civilizations farther away will be very jealous when the time comes. " "What do you want to say?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo calmed down instead. At this time, he squatted down directly above the clouds, looking at the other party quietly as if sitting on the ground, waiting for his next words. "I want to make a deal with you!" Looking at Xu Luo, Lawerer also sat down beside him, with a gentle smile on his face all the time. "You have gained a lot of points now. I can make the decision for you and let your entire galaxy civilization directly occupy one percent of the next profit distribution. You should understand that hundreds of thousands of civilizations share Participating in the distribution of benefits this time, one of your first-level civilizations occupies 1% of it, which is comparable to those of the eighteen top-level civilizations. If you exceed this share, you will simply not be able to defend it with your strength. And what I can promise is that when you get this benefit, no one will dare to think of you. Besides, after all, you can get this 1% share yourself, so if only this A little benefit is certainly not enough to show my sincerity, so I can promise you here that I can protect your entire galaxy civilization for the next thirty years, and you can exchange three pieces of top technology from me! " "Bless us for thirty years." Xu Luo frowned and thought. The 1% benefit division is equivalent to nearly 100,000 points in terms of points. Of course, he wants to reach this level by killing many, many talents to accumulate so much, and his current points are far from this level. There is still a very big gap, but as long as he continues to kill like this, there is indeed a certain possibility that he can reach this level. So it is acceptable, after all, as the other party said, even if they can get more profit division, but with the current human strength, they can''t hold this huge cake at all, and it will cause others to covet it. Therefore, after directly obtaining 1% of the benefits, it is indeed acceptable to exchange for a condition that no one has any ideas about human civilization, not to mention that the other party can protect human civilization for 30 years. So in Xu Luo''s view, this condition is of course very suitable, and in addition to that, you can ask him for three technologies, which in Xu Luo''s view is an extremely cost-effective deal. "Don''t know which civilization you come from?" Xu Luo was quite curious about the identity of this middle-aged man. In his opinion, since the other party dared to say this sentence, it meant that he was definitely not just a lawful person in the False God Realm, as simple as that. A lawful person in the False God Realm is not qualified to say that he can protect the entire human civilization for 20 years, and can distribute him 1% of the benefits, and no one dares to trouble them. "Smart and cautious little guy!" The Lawful One smiled, but he didn''t avoid answering his questions, but answered them calmly. "I come from crystal civilization, and I am also the previous generation of consul of crystal civilization, so I still have the right to speak in crystal civilization. I have enough ability to be responsible for any words I just said, so you don''t have to Worried that I''m lying to you." "Crystal Civilization?" After hearing this sentence, Xu Luo opened his eyes wide, never expecting that he came from one of the three major nine-level civilizations. "You don''t have to be too surprised. The ninth-level civilization is just a little further than you. In fact, didn''t they all come up step by step from the first-level civilization?" After seeing Xu Luo''s surprised gaze, the middle-aged man just smiled. "Okay, I have already proved my identity, so now tell me your opinion, would you like to accept my deal?" "I would like to ask, I am just an ordinary person, and my current strength is only silver level, I should not have the ability to destroy the entire False God Realm!" Xu Luo always felt that what this person said was too exaggerated. Now that some Zerg in his hands were strengthened to the legendary level by him, it was already very against the sky, but for a place like the False God Realm, how could he have this ability? It can be destroyed. "You don''t have the ability to destroy the False God Realm, but the creatures under your hands have a slight chance of being able to do so. Although this possibility is very small, such a possibility must never happen, so we must put an end to it!" The middle-aged man responded to his question with a smile. And after listening to his words, Xu Luo understood that it was not because he had enough ability to destroy the False God Realm, but because the bugs in his hands had a slight chance of being able to shake the False God Realm after such continuous improvement. The foundation of the existence of the God Realm, so just in case, the opponent wanted to get rid of him directly and end this match. "I can agree to trade with you, but I want to know what technology I can exchange from you?" "Any technology is fine, as long as you propose it, I can meet your requirements." Looking at the other party''s young face, the Orderer had a faint smile on his face. "But as someone who has been here, let me give you a piece of advice. When choosing a technology, don''t just think about the highest level, and don''t just think about the highest value. Many times the most important thing is the one that suits you!" "I want Stargate technology" After hearing the Lawerer''s advice, Xu Luo nodded, of course he understood what the other party meant. At this time, human civilization is only at the first level, and even if they are given high-end technology, they will not be able to manufacture it at all, so at this time, we must not make such unrealistic demands. It seems that in the age of cold weapons in ancient times, if they were given a mobile phone to make blueprints, they simply didn''t have enough ability to make them. The same is true for humans today. Therefore, when choosing a technology, it is best to choose the cutting-edge technology that you need most and can help you the most. It just so happens that the stargate technology is one of them. All the stargate technologies in human civilization have been manufactured with the help of Mercury civilization. Humans need to pay high maintenance fees for these stargates every year. It is also necessary to invite specialized Mercury Civilization engineers to come over to help with maintenance, and pay them high wages. In addition, they also need to pay the astronomical patent royalties of Mercury Civilization. The more important thing is that if the Stargate technology is in the hands of others, it means that the road is in the hands of others, and you will be constrained by others when you do anything. Therefore, human beings have always been committed to the research of stargate technology, but they are limited by the science and technology they have now, so they cannot break through the current technical difficulties at all. So when Xu Luo heard that he could choose three technologies, the first thing Xu Luo thought of was the Stargate technology. "You are very sensible and very pragmatic!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Orderer nodded with a smile, and was very satisfied with his choice afterwards. "I just learned about the civilization you are in, so I am very satisfied with your choice. After all, this technology is very important to you. With the Stargate technology, the science and technology of your civilization will be Forward at least 30 years of progress, and in the next period of time will be triumphantly, at least within 20 years to complete the 100-year leap, and thus enter the ranks of the second-level civilization. Little guy, if you do the math, it means that you have saved your civilization eighty years! No, if you rely on your own research on Stargate technology, it will take at least 30 years to overcome the difficulties. In the process of slowly exploring, it will take at least 450 years to advance to a second-level civilization. It can only be done left and right, and this is when everything goes well. If it doesn''t go well, it may not be able to reach the second-level civilization in a thousand years. " After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo felt dumbfounded. Is Stargate technology so important? The reason why he chose this technology was just to move towards the direction of maximizing benefits, but in fact, in his opinion, the most important thing about Stargate is to facilitate their jumping between planets, but such a technology, although Important, but not so important. "It seems that you don''t understand the meaning of Stargate technology at all, but in fact Stargate technology is not as important as you imagined. The reason why it can have such an important improvement for you is because Stargate technology also contains There are some other technologies that you don''t have. And when you get the complete Stargate technology manufacturing technology, it will play a role in bypassing your other aspects. In this way, it will help you make rapid changes from the side, and naturally save a lot of time. " After the Orderer explained a bit, Xu Luo also understood what he meant. Nowadays, human beings are limited by various technical difficulties, so many directions cannot be broken through, but once one of the window papers is pierced, it is as if the moon is shining through the clouds. Naturally, there will be a big jump. "Then tell me about your next two choices!" "For the second technology, I need the development direction of the fifth generation of pulse magnetic weapons!" Xu Luo doesn''t know much about weapon research, so he can only choose what he has learned. In his opinion, pulse magnetic weapons today will be the mainstream in the future, but the power of pulse magnetic weapons possessed by humans It''s not very powerful, but after paying a huge price, they bought the eliminated ones from other nearby civilizations, even though they have continued to study this weapon for more than a hundred years , and made a certain breakthrough, but it is still very difficult to make a big improvement. It is better to rely on trading with the other party at this time to obtain a large amount of research data. "Little guy, you are very greedy!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the lawful man smiled and shook his head. "As a terminal technology, pulse magnetic weapons are not as simple as you think! Even if it is the civilization I am in, at this time it is only the last four generations in your mouth, so I can promise you two generations of technology at most, which is enough for you to lead most of the fifth-level civilizations! " After hearing his words, Xu Luo was shocked. He has always felt that human beings are still relatively backward in terms of magnetic pulse weapons, but he did not expect that the next two generations can surpass most of the fifth-level civilizations. What is this concept? It means that after they only need to have this level of weapon, when they build this weapon next, among the surrounding low-level civilizations, they can walk sideways in terms of weapons. "That''s fine, two generations is two generations!" Xu Luo nodded. "You''re good at getting cheap, do you know what it will mean when you are two generations ahead of the pulse magnetic weapon technology of other nearby civilizations?" After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, this law-abiding person couldn''t help shaking his head. From his point of view, the little guy Xu Yao didn''t understand the epoch-making significance of this weapon at all, but at this time he didn''t have the heart to explain anything to him in detail, he just looked at him, wanting to know his last request What is chosen. "I need a detailed practice system. Since it is science, then a detailed scientific practice system should also belong to this division!" Whether it is weapons or star gates, etc., all are external forces, but in today''s interstellar, in fact, practice is very critical. After all, the power in the world of the gods can be brought into the real world, and Nowadays, every civilization has embarked on the path of practice. Therefore, a whole practice system is extremely critical, especially for today''s human civilization. After all, all the systems they have were developed by themselves at this time, so there are many mistakes and omissions in it, and they often take detours in the front, which is just the detours of generations of pioneers. In the process, at the cost of human life, a road was laid down But even under such circumstances, it is very difficult to improve their level of strength. If they can obtain a systematic path of practice, it will be extremely important to them. In the next period of time, the strength of human beings will leap forward, and after adding the resources they have obtained now, it is estimated that it will not take many years for the entire human civilization to grow in a real sense. "I can''t agree to your request, so change it!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the law-abiding person shook his head directly. After all, today''s human civilization has directly obtained 1% of the benefit division this time. It will cause a jump in their strength, which directly violates the willingness of some of their top civilizations not to participate in the development process of lower civilizations. After all, it seems that it only improves the strength of human beings, but in fact, when the strength of human beings is improved, it will inevitably affect the civilizations around him. If this happens, it will directly cause a joint reaction. At that time, the situation in a certain local area will be changed. Even if it is a level 9 civilization, facing such a change, it will also be responsible for other civilizations. The identity of a law-abiding person is not simple. Of course he can bear such a thing, but why should he bear all this for others? (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： the battle is over Chapter 383 The battle is over After hearing his refusal, Xu Luo was disappointed, but after thinking about it, she could understand that such things must be extremely precious, and of course the other party would not give them to him so easily. At this time, he began to think about what kind of things he needed. No matter whether it was the treasures of heaven, material and earth, or a single practice method, it was not indispensable for today''s human civilization. Things like earth treasures are the most useless to him. After all, if he wants these things, he can completely control his own Zerg race and plunder them in different worlds without using artificial hands at all. Therefore, the most valuable technology is the technology that can improve the strength of the entire human civilization, or other things can maximize the value. At this time, when I saw Xu Luo pondering over there, the Order Lawer beside him was waiting quietly. At this time, he was even in the mood, and looked towards the battle below. The legends below were still fighting, and he didn''t notice the ongoing negotiations above their heads. They didn''t even know that if there were no lawful people on the stage, after the situation continued to evolve, after the Zerg under Xu Luo''s subordinates wiped out the gold and silver level people of foreign civilizations, his subordinates How far will the Zerg expand? When a large number of Zergs are promoted to legend, even if they are pretentious legendary masters, they will have no escape under the siege of Zerg. Especially in a closed space like the False God Realm. At this time, the False God Realm is still shrinking due to the restrictions of the rules, and the range they can move will become smaller and smaller. Under the siege of the bugs, there was no place for them to hide. In this way, they swallowed up the legends of the alien races in the entire False God Realm, as well as the native False God Beasts. The bugs under Luo''s hands will grow to an extremely terrifying level. The reason why the lawful ones appear is because the False God Realm is constantly shrinking its area under the restrictions of the rules. At that time, although the entire False God Realm is extremely strong, it will also become very fragile. Because after its real core was revealed, Xu Luo''s Zerg had the opportunity to attack this core. In this case, destroying this core would mean that the False God Realm would no longer exist. This is his time Reason for appearance. Although Xu Luo is nothing more than a silver at this time, the lawful man looked at him with admiration. In the eyes of people like him, there are no external conditions such as talent or family background, civilized background, etc. Because he is already a consul of a ninth-level civilization, it can be said that he is standing on the pinnacle of the entire universe, and there are few people in the entire universe who can truly be stronger than him, but in terms of identity It can be said that there is no one who is more noble than him except the Tianyan clan back then. So people like him appreciate the younger generation purely, without any utilitarianism. It seems that at this moment, he clearly discovered that Xu Luo has an amazing talent, but he never thought about bringing this young man back to his own civilization and accepting his teachings. Doesn''t he know that the future Xu Luo has very high potential and will reach a very high level? Of course he knows, even better than Xu Luo himself, what kind of situation he will reach in the future, but for people at his level, all of this has no meaning. "How are you thinking?" Seeing Xu Luo open his eyes, the Lawerman''s expression remained calm, and his tone did not fluctuate in any way. "I''ve already thought about it!" Facing his curious gaze, Xu Luo spoke lightly. "I need a virtual technology that can improve the current network technology of human beings. I don''t ask how many generations you want. I just want you to upgrade our current virtual technology to what you think can make us achieve level!" At this time Xu Luoxue was smart, because he knew the value of these things very well, and he didn''t know the specifics at all, so sometimes he thought it was not bad when he asked the price, but for such a person, it might not be worth mentioning. It is also possible that I feel that it is not as precious as I imagined, but there will be amazing changes to the entire universe, so I directly give the right to choose to the other party. "You really gave me a problem!" After hearing Xu Luo''s conditions, the Order Lawer couldn''t help but smile wryly. Xu Luoke really put himself in the army. Because he didn''t mention his specific requirements, if the lawful person gave a low level, if it didn''t improve human civilization much, it would make the boy on the opposite side feel that he was too stingy, and if he gave too much Well, he is not reconciled. What''s more, it can''t be too good, which leads to the expansion of the power of human civilization and directly changes the surrounding pattern. In Interstellar, there is actually a consensus among the top civilizations. That is, they do not intervene in the development of those middle and low civilizations, and let them evolve. And even if those civilizations have some contact with them, what they need to do is to be as fair and just as possible. Although they will be supported to a certain extent, there is a prerequisite that their evolution cannot be improved, affecting the Other civilizations around have caused surprising changes in the pattern of the entire local area. In fact, the three conditions he mentioned now have greatly improved the strength of human beings. In the future, the strength of the entire human race will change by leaps and bounds, and the surrounding situation will change by then. This is inevitable. up. But under this premise, because it is necessary to guarantee the False God Realm, this is nothing more than an exchange of interests, but even if it is an exchange of interests, this expansion should have a certain degree. If it exceeds this degree, even some of their top Civilization will also be very headache. "Okay, lest you call me stingy, I can help your galactic civilization upgrade its virtual technology to the same level as other third-level civilizations nearby. This is the limit of what I can do, so don''t tell me any more. Bargaining, greedy little ones are not to be liked!" Seeing that Xu Luo seemed to be about to open his mouth, the Orderer opened his mouth directly and blocked the rest of his words. To put it bluntly, this is already the biggest concession I can make. A mere first-level civilization can have the same level of technology as other third-level civilizations around. After receiving the resources allocated by the Ten Thousand Races Conference this time, the entire power of mankind will undergo rapid changes in the next period of time. Although it will not be able to reach the level of second-level civilization by then, from a certain point of view , Not to mention the second-level civilization, even the third-level civilization is not worthy of giving them shoes. Of course, the technologies he gave surpass the second generation of magnetic pulse weapons that humans have today. With their current technological level, it is not so easy to thoroughly understand them. This is also the reason why he gave it so happily. When they thoroughly understand the technology of this item, the level of civilization of human beings has already been improved. By then, there will be no other civilizations with this level of weapon technology. . "Thank you!" Meeting the other party''s gaze, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more, just thanked him calmly. In fact, he didn''t expect that a strong man of this level would talk to himself so much calmly, and he also took good care of himself from the words. "You don''t need to thank me for anything, this is just an equal deal, if you withdraw from this competition, I will give you certain benefits, and no one owes anyone else. As for the fact that you think that I have taken good care of you among these three conditions, you should regard it as my investment in you, which belongs to a kind of goodwill influence! " Facing Xu Luo''s thank you, the Orderly One shook his head, bluntly saying that this was just a transaction. Obviously, he doesn''t want to get too involved with Xu Luo at all. After all, people at his level hate karma the most. He can make others owe him, but he absolutely cannot owe others. So he paid the price and asked Xu Luo to leave. This was an equivalent exchange! Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to get involved with him too much, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more at this time, but just nodded to show that he understood. "Then this transaction was concluded, witnessed by the consuls of the eighteen top civilizations in the entire universe. Immediately, all personnel of the Heluo Galaxy and the Galaxy Civilization will withdraw from this Ten Thousand Races Conference. Regarding your achievements, what will happen next? Seal it up and wait until the entire conference is completely over for settlement!" With the end of this conversation, the Orderer just waved his hand, and Xu Luo felt that time flowed, and the next moment, he returned to the place where he was at the beginning, from the cloud where he was sitting upright before. In that empty platform. At this time, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan were staring at the screen in front of them intently, but at this moment they stood there blankly, without any reaction, as if time had stopped. It wasn''t until Xu Luo stood still that the time around the two of them seemed to return, and the dynamics on the screen changed. At this time, seeing that Xu Luo had completely disappeared from the screen, the two of them were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand what was going on. In addition to Xu Luo''s trace, there are also some of his Zerg races. Of course, the other human race on the screen also disappeared at this time. Liu Rulong and the two turned pale with shock, and quickly investigated the entire False God Realm, but they found nothing at all. But soon they discovered that something was wrong. After all, the legendary powerhouse''s perception is very keen. Before, they just put their whole body and mind into the screen to find the traces of those students. But now they find that there are other people around them. When he turned his head, he saw Xu Luo standing there. "How do you..." The two looked at Xu Luo, opened their mouths wide but couldn''t utter a complete sentence. After all, the game is still going on now, why did Xu Luo suddenly leave the False God Realm and come here? "The game is over!" Meeting their eyes, Xu Luo smiled faintly. "At least our human race is over, and we just need to wait quietly for the settlement!" "What happened?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the two asked quickly. After all, Xu Luo was killing all directions on the battlefield before, but the next moment he suddenly came to them and told them that the game was over. Anyone would have other questions ideas. "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that some people think that my existence has disrupted the balance, so they threw me out. It is estimated that other humans don''t need to compete anymore at this time." Although he didn''t see the other contestants, Xu Luo was a little puzzled, but in his opinion, he didn''t continue to participate, so other humans shouldn''t need to fight anymore at this time, anyway, their rankings are all In the case of being locked, naturally there will be no need to fight. "Broken balance?" The two frowned, but after thinking about it, the behavior of Xu Luo''s bugs on the battlefield seemed to understand why there was such a statement. After all, they had clearly seen Xu Luo''s attack before. Those Zerg races continued to fight vertically and horizontally on the battlefield, and those alien races who were chasing had nowhere to flee. If it continues like this, it is really possible to change the whole situation. No matter what, their human achievements will be extremely gratifying. At this time, Xu Luo directly left the battlefield, which made them feel a pity. If he gets more points, the benefits he can distribute will naturally be more. "Why did I suddenly return to the void platform, am I still fighting?" At this time, a shout appeared on the void platform, and then only one figure after another appeared on the platform. Among these figures, almost everyone was injured at this time, and almost all the clothes on their bodies were stained red with blood. Seeing Quan Xinghe in the crowd, Xu Luo quickly passed his gaze, and he was relieved only after seeing Li Qingquan. After all, he didn''t get along with many people, so Li Qingquan was fine at this time, so he was naturally relieved. Although Li Qingquan at this time was extremely miserable and looked very embarrassed. Not only was he blind in one eye, his right hand was also broken, but in terms of the science and technology that humans possess today, being blind and breaking his arm is not an unsolvable problem. There are many ways to solve his injury, and even more What''s more, in such a world of practice, there is a genius treasure that can regenerate his severed limbs. As long as the person is not dead, then any problem is not a problem. Seeing these human beings one by one, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan couldn''t help sighing at this time, the thirty people who came here happily, now there are only a dozen or so people left. And they are very clear that this is because the game ended early, otherwise it is not clear how many of these people will be left. At this time, they also felt that it was not bad to just end it like this. After all, if they continue to fight like this, the points will be taken away by others after the death of others. The benefits obtained are sufficient. After all the people yelled, they looked at the other people around them, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became sad. Among these people, many of their familiar faces have disappeared. These people are different from Xu Luo. Xu Luo seldom has contact with other people, so at most they are just acquainted with other people, but they don''t have any friendship with each other. In normal times, they have been practicing and discussing. Even when they entered the adventure of another world, they all went in teams. They had a deep friendship with each other for a long time, but now all the familiar faces have disappeared. How can they not feel sad? "Just come back, just come back!" At this time, I saw these young figures. Both Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked very pleasantly surprised, although they were also extremely sad in their hearts, so many people died in the False God Realm. But compared to the situation at the last Ten Thousand Races Conference, the fact that so many people returned this time has far exceeded their expectations. After all, at the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference, the human side fought **** battles, but only the last person returned. Although that person carried a lot of points, the others were forever buried in the competition field. , can no longer return. "Are we just waiting for the others to end?" Seeing the legends on the projection screen that were still fighting, Xu Luo had a disappointed expression on his face. If there is no accident, as long as his Zerg strength continues to improve and the number of Zerg legends under his hands is more, he will have a certain chance to touch the lotus seed of the black lotus, but now After people are driven out of the False God Realm, all of this has nothing to do with him. "Now we are still here, I guess we have to wait until the last moment!" Seeing Xu Luo''s gaze, which has been fixed on that lotus, Rulong couldn''t help but laugh. "It seems that this thing has no fate with you, but since they let you return from there in advance, do you think there is any agreement with you?" At this time, Zheng Quan suddenly looked at Xu Luo. After all, in their opinion, since Xu Luo told them that the game was over, he must have had some communication with the other party. It is impossible for him to withdraw honestly without any price. Outside the False God Realm. "We human beings will directly get a 1% share in the distribution of benefits this time! In addition, there will be a big person protecting us, so even if we get this share, no one will dare to attack us, and no other civilization will come to bully us within 30 years. Let us develop with peace of mind! " Facing the probing eyes of a person around him, Xu Luo didn''t go around in circles, and directly stated the benefits he had won this time. "One hundredth?" When they heard this number, everyone around them opened their mouths wide open. Even people like Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, who are used to the world, still felt that it was a fantasy when they heard the news. What kind of concept is one percent? You must know that at the beginning, according to each person''s share, hundreds of thousands of civilizations participated in this profit sharing, which means that they only occupy one hundred thousandth of it. In the past, even if they could participate in the competition, it would be very good if they just increased their original share by three or four times, but now it is not just as simple as expanding by three or four times, directly It has increased nearly a thousand times, how can this not surprise them? After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the other contestants also looked at him in shock. You must know that Xu Luan is just a substitute. At the beginning, he didn''t even think about letting him play, but what he didn''t expect is that now he actually said that he won 1% of the share for the human race. . The first thought of people like Quan Xinghe and others was that Xu Luo was joking with them at this time. After all, look at their **** battles with scars on their bodies, and look at Xu Luo''s clothes at this time without any scars. Change, it doesn''t look like it has experienced battle at all, how can it be someone who can fight for such great benefits for mankind? However, Xu Luo didn''t mean to explain too much about their questioning gazes. The matter has already happened. After this battle is over, there will naturally be results. When the facts are in front of him , is more powerful than any explanation. But at this time, because of the crowd, he didn''t say the other three conditions. At this time, they stood calmly in front of the screens, watching the pictures above, and the most eye-catching one was naturally It was the scuffle between that group of legendary powerhouses. Watching the melee of these legendary powerhouses, even a top talent like Quan Xinghe couldn''t help but feel swayed! In human society, they are of course the top geniuses, but when placed in front of the geniuses of the top civilization, they are not enough at all. At a similar age, others have already reached the legendary level , and many of them have not even reached the golden peak, and the gap between them cannot be handstand at all. And those people are fighting for that black lotus. At this time, the battle is getting more and more fierce. At first, some people have the idea of ??keeping their hands. After the intensification stage, as the attacks of others become more and more intense, even if they want to hold back at this time, they can''t do it at all. In this way, the battle will gradually escalate, and after the melee has completely started, it will never stop down. And Xu Luo and the others just quietly watched the battle between them, especially the domain duels used by some top legendary masters, which opened their eyes even more. Battles of this level are not at all in normal times. Can''t see you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： exile Chapter 384 Exile Sitting by the beach, quietly watching the ebb and flow of the tide. Although she is very familiar with the environment here, Xu Luo still likes to quietly accompany the sunset, blowing the sea breeze on the beach, and watching the seagulls homing in the distance. After staying in this plane world for a long time, he feels far away from the current urban life. For him, returning to the most primitive tranquility is also a good choice. On this island, I live quietly and alone. I usually go fishing by myself at the beach when I have nothing to do. Occasionally, I go to see the progress of some of my Zergs. I have forgotten everything else. Disturbance, only occasionally pays attention to the situation in the world of the gods. Since the last Ten Thousand Races Conference ended, he has been exiled. From the speaking of human civilization, he was exiled. Although the relevant personnel knew that the so-called exile was nothing more than a declaration to the outside world, and the crime was that he was rebellious and rebellious, so the people above exiled him to this different world to wear down his rebellious character. The truth is to protect his safety. If it is said that at the beginning, Xu Luo caused waves on the Origin Star and attracted the attention of those big forces, especially his identity as a child of the Xu family, which made people extremely concerned. Then, during the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, Xu Luo single-handedly killed everyone of the other races on their backs, which was even more eye-catching. Although few people knew about the scene at that time except for the individual involved, when the final results came out, those who could know the relevant information were already dumbfounded. In the final distribution of benefits, human civilization actually monopolizes 1% of it, overwhelming the eighteen top powers, causing countless civilizations in the entire interstellar world to be in an uproar. Seeing that a mere first-level civilization of human beings actually occupies 1% of the share, countless forces couldn''t help but stand up and make a fuss, but in the face of the suppression of the eighteen top powers, in the end they failed to find out. What waves are coming. Especially when the crystal civilization issued a declaration that within the next 30 years, no civilization is allowed to provoke human civilization, which puzzled many civilizations. After all, these eighteen civilizations have always followed the principle of not interfering with other The development of lower and middle civilizations. But with the voice of the Crystal Civilization, the other 17 major forces also voiced their voices. After agreeing to this decision, those who wanted to make trouble suddenly had no further information. After all, they are very clear that although it seems that there are hundreds of thousands of forces participating in this Ten Thousand Races Conference, most of the forces are just running with them. The real protagonists are these eighteen big forces. The battles almost all revolved around them. Now that none of them have any opinions, they naturally have nothing to say. Although they know that human civilization is protected by those top-level civilizations, the high-level human beings are still worried that other people will attack Xu Luo. Terrible. Because he was worried about what other alien races would do to Xu Luo, he took Xu Luo to hide in this hidden different world. Knowing that what he had done before was too much, Xu Luo had no other words when faced with this arrangement. He readily accepted his mission and came to such a different world. And his task in this plane world is actually very simple. This is actually a relatively small world without too powerful forces. It has been conquered by humans long ago. In this plane world Owning some special minerals, his task at this time is to command his own troops to dig among these minerals. And the human side doesn''t have high requirements for him, as long as he completes the excavation tasks on time and on time every month, and he is allowed to wander around in this plane world at other times. And handing over all of this to the Zerg under his hands, Xu Luo has nothing to do except his own practice every day In this different world, there are actually some aborigines, but Xu Luo has nothing to do with them, and sits quietly on this island every day to hone his character. After all, he also felt that his mood was too impetuous before, especially when the strength of the Zerg under him grew stronger, and after he had his own power in the real world, his disposition really changed , not as cautious at the beginning. In the beginning, I kept telling myself that I must go on, go on! But in the end, he still couldn''t hold back. Regarding this point, he felt that he needed to deeply reflect on himself. It''s like when he was in the False God Realm, he obviously only needed to show his strength a little bit, and then win a certain amount of points for the human side, but in the end, he became more and more greedy, wanting to get more As a result, the entire False God Realm was almost lost, which attracted the attention of top civilizations. Although the final result was good, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. If the other party didn''t talk to him calmly at that time, he would have killed him directly. With the strength of human civilization, he wouldn''t even have a fart. dare to let go. This kind of feeling that life and death are in the hands of others is really not good, and he doesn''t want to experience it again Although I often feel that young people are young and have a sense of loyalty, sometimes its no big deal to vent my emotions. But Xu Luo always felt that he should bear it. So after accepting the task of hiding in this plane world, he honed his xinxing by fishing. Of course, at this time, his attention to the outside world has not diminished at all. After all, his intelligence organization is currently under the control of the brain worms and is constantly expanding through the worm network. Except for mobilizing them during the last riot on Origin Star, all these people have settled down at this time. They usually have their own daily life, and Xu Luo has no place to intervene in them. Only when they encounter some unusual things in their daily life, will they be transmitted to the swarm network for analysis, otherwise It is the work that should go to work, and the play that should be played. No one would associate them with an intelligence officer. As for being in the world of the gods, there is no need for Xu Luo to worry about it. After all, the strength of the protective umbrella has now expanded to the point where it cannot be added, and Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about attacking any force. Before, he was like a nanny, constantly escorting them, but now, after the umbrella itself has grown up, there is no need for Xu Luo''s strength. So he only needs to issue orders, and then assign tasks to them. Naturally, the people below will carry out the execution. He directly acts as a hands-off shopkeeper, constantly wholesales the arms in his hands. Whether it is the people inside the umbrella or those who have been invaded by the umbrella, Xu Luo''s equipment knowledge is flocking to him. After buying his equipment, he has the ability to defend against other people''s invasion, and those intruders will be more powerful after possessing these equipment, which can reduce their own losses. Whether it''s the umbrella person or someone else, if they can''t buy the new equipment under Xu Luo''s hands at this time, they will be despised by others in the interstellar world. In the past, Xu Luo would get off the court to fight with others, but now he just pulls himself out, like a referee, quietly watching the people below fight, and he only needs to give orders from above, and then constantly sell himself That some of the equipment on it. A large amount of materials were collected directly in his hands. Although most of them had been disposed of by him, the rest were still piled up in his God''s Domain. It is consumed like running water, and there is Murkdo conducting research on goblin engineering equipment there, so a lot of materials are wasted, but no matter how much waste is, it cannot compare with the speed of harvest. As for the eggs in God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t need to worry about them at all at this time. According to the rules he specified, the eggs were hatched and formed into Zerg legions one by one. After these Zerg legions are established, they will quickly enter the battlefield to help him conquer the city. After all, in different worlds, Xu Luo is still under great pressure because of the multi-line war. Especially in the Yunmeng Realm, even though they have been fighting with the aliens in that world for many years, but because that world itself is extremely huge, after annexing those weak forces, Xu Luo''s worms still ran into certain troubles after all, and it was difficult to gnaw them down when facing those powerful forces. And his lighthouse jellyfish also played a huge role at this time. When the Zerg entered the sea area, they continued to parasitize those underwater creatures, further increasing the speed of their power expansion. During the period of time when Xu Luo was silent in this different world, through multi-line warfare, his Zerg races also made very remarkable achievements in other plane worlds. Except for very large different worlds like Yunmeng Realm, other weaker worlds have no resistance at all when facing the invasion of his Zerg race, even if they have a strong person at the level of a fairy god. But when Xu Luo''s Zerg forces swelled to a certain level and possessed a large number of legends, relying on the power of the legend level, they directly surrounded and killed the top powerhouses of the opponent. After directly breaking through the opponent''s top power, the next lower powers have no resistance at all when facing the Zerg. In this way, the Zerg is rampant and the whole world is occupied by the Zerg. Naturally, there are no doubts. In this way, after Xu Luo''s Zergs gained powerful power, they continuously searched for various resources in the whole world, and then built teleportation formations one by one, leading to other plane worlds, helping those The Zerg on one side builds up the advantage. The number of Zergs produced in Xu Luo''s own gods was only so many, and he could no longer improve, but when he entered the world of each plane, his Zergs fought with these aliens. Among them, by devouring the opponent''s flesh and blood, he constantly improved his own strength. As a result, the more he fought, the stronger he became, and the more he fought, the more he fought. As long as they attack a different world, they will immediately regard this different world as the nutrient for the growth of the Zerg race. After all the resistance is eliminated, the entire world will become their private property. If they regard it as their own rear, they can naturally send excess power into other plane worlds. Real world, world of gods, different world. Three parties, now Xu Luo has a good development. As for the following time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the competitions of all levels, because he was in a different world, and he couldn''t participate in these competitions. In his spare time, Xu Luo also used some special methods to watch the battles of those **** fighters. At the beginning, Xu Luo always thought that the battle between the **** fighters was just for entertaining the public, so he was very resistant to this method, thinking that even if he became a big star that attracted much attention, he didn''t want to Pay attention, and naturally you don''t want to be that kind of person. But when he really learned about God Warrior, he realized that God Warrior is actually more difficult than he imagined. This is a battle between real gods. Only after watching the battle between the human **** fighters and those alien **** fighters, Xu Luo could clearly understand how cruel the competition between the two sides is. The **** fighters are the supreme gods in the world of gods, but for the benefit of their respective civilizations, they directly fight to the death within a specified place. "Ying Yingluo!" Xu Luo silently chanted the name. He is no stranger to this woman. He helped her when she became a god. Although he was just helping her on the edge at that time, but at that time, this woman really surprised him. It is the first time that one step up to the sky as a demigod and achieve the feat of a true god, even in the entire interstellar world, so every powerful civilization is no stranger to this person. The second time we met was at that gathering. Although he had never actually met the other party at that time, he still knew very well that Ying Yingluo killed a legend of a foreign race with his own power that night. of. And during this period of time, Ying Yingluo appeared on the stage as a **** fighter representing human civilization. Facing the provocation of a foreign civilization, he killed three **** fighters in a row with his own power, and finally let these civilizations cease. down. After all, since Xu Luo represented human civilization and occupied 1% of the ten-thousand-race conference, he obtained three top-notch technologies from the ninth-level civilization, which resulted in a dramatic increase in human strength. growth of. Especially after obtaining the asylum of these top civilizations, the surrounding foreign civilizations no longer dared to blatantly bully them. As a result, without checks and balances, human strength improved by leaps and bounds, especially after digesting the obtained materials , there is no longer any containment. Their strength is growing almost all the time, and such changes are of course extremely frightening to the surrounding alien civilizations. Even if they dare not make blatant oppression on the bright side, the friction between them and human civilization has never stopped in the dark. However, in the face of the provocations of these alien civilizations, the human side is no longer used to them. On the one hand, it is because they have the blessing of those top civilizations, so they are not afraid that the other party will impose any sanctions on them in the open. Another reason is that after obtaining those top technologies, the strength of human beings continues to increase Inflated, and there are still a lot of resources for them to consume, they have gradually surpassed the surrounding alien civilizations, so they have enough confidence to fight back all the enemies who provoked themselves. No matter what you face, only when your own strength is strong can you use your confidence to face any enemy directly. After all, one percent of the combined benefits of all civilizations is just a simple number, but even for those, eight or nine civilizations are not a small number, let alone for humans A first-level civilization is simply an astronomical figure. At this time, they would not be able to completely digest this resource in a short period of time. If it weren''t for those top forces who spoke up, they wouldn''t know what the four, five, five or six civilizations around them would do. Come. It''s like a three-year-old child stalking the streets with a big gold ingot. Even people without any evil intentions will always have other thoughts when they see such a scene. Don''t say that those who have evil intentions themselves can predict what they will do when they see such a scene. But because of the endorsement of those top powers, they are very clear that if they violate their orders, they will suffer merciless blows from these top powers, and what awaits them is It will be a disaster. After all, the current cosmic order is built by these 18 top powers, so the words they speak seem to be golden rules, and what they say is the rule. Obeying the rules they set is the survival of each civilization. The premise, and if you violate the rules they made, it means that in this game, you will be directly swept out by the referee. Watching Ying Yingluo and other **** fighters duel, for Xu Luo, the biggest gain is the opponent''s grasp of the battle situation. Xu Luo could see clearly that in the course of the battles, Ying Yingluo never used a stronger force than the opponent at all, but under the same force, because she had rich combat experience and Her combat style is also very changeable, so others can''t figure out what kind of method she will use in the next moment, and she is easily defeated by her. From this, it can be seen that sometimes power does not mean everything, and it is more important to be able to use this power. Of course, for Xu Luo, watching these battles was nothing more than allowing himself to comprehend. As the master of the Zerg, he didn''t need to fight by himself at all. To face any enemy, he only needed to dispatch his own Zerg. It will be able to submerge the opponent. A person whose strength is not as good as his own, when facing his own Zerg, directly overwhelms the opponent with numbers, and who is stronger than himself, he can also rely on the number of Zerg to directly overwhelm the opponent, this is the Zerg''s tactic. Quantity is justice! As the afterglow of the setting sun slowly fell, Xu Luo also stood up from the big rock he was sitting on, took back his fishing rod, and slowly walked towards his home. In this different world, he built a home for himself, which was built by himself through little by little efforts during this period of time. Although this home is relatively simple and has no family members, but For him, this place is warm enough, and there is no intrigue from the outside world. There will no longer be so many people plotting against him and assassinating him again and again. A peaceful and peaceful life is enough for him. Although sometimes in this world, he would feel quite boring. After all, he came from the modern society and possessed all kinds of advanced technologies. In the ancient society, of course, it would be very uncomfortable, but apart from the beginning, in fact, this kind of pastoral scenery is also very good, working at sunrise every day and resting at sunset. Of course, although Xu Luo also left early and returned late, he didn''t go to do hard work, but to practice continuously by himself, or to hone his character by the sea and go fishing. But this kind of life is also very fulfilling for him. After getting used to loneliness, his mind has become more tenacious, and there are almost few external things that can touch his heart. This chapter is a bit complicated, and I am still not satisfied with it after several revisions. I am not in a good state today, but thats it, lets make up for it! (end of this chapter) ~： Make a summary of last weeks update (please support!) Make a summary of last week''s update (please support!) About last weeks update, to be honest, Im a little proud and a little bit proud. I updated 400,000 people at once, which is more than others daily million people in a month. Please allow me to be proud here for three minutes. Then lets report the results. Last month, more than 400,000 words were updated. It should be 60,000 per day, a total of 420,000. However, more than 400,000 words were updated, which made me barely get the first place in the competition of the combat power list. Although it was only a weekly list, I got an announcement anyway. Of course, there is a price, and it is not difficult to imagine that the subscription will be crazy. In any case, I still have to affirm my hard work. Besides that, lets talk about this book. Many people say that I am a sucker. There is really no way to do this. My level is limited and my talents are shallow. This is the only way I can go. I also want to work hard to write a better story, but I really can''t do it! But its almost 2 million words, and its really a bit embarrassing to be in the Novice Village all the time. Next, I will speed up the progress and slowly walk out of the Novice Village, and more powerful Zerg will appear. Some people complained that so many resources have been robbed, but the Zerg has not changed at all. In fact, there are still changes. Whether it is spirit sucking worms, brain worms, psionic worms, etc., they are all very powerful Zerg. The main thing is still in Novice Village. It is impossible to stay in the powerful Zerg all the time and directly overthrow the Novice Gods Domain. Whether others do or dont mention it, this book is almost finished! Always give me some leeway! Having said so much, for the sake of my hard work, dont you know that you use recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, and rewards to hit me and comfort me? (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： world will Chapter 385 The Will of the World "Are we really going to do this? We must know that the people in the hut in front of us are very scary. Once caught by him, I''m afraid our lives will be lost!" Quietly lying on an inconspicuous hillside, looking at the wooden house in the distance, a young man felt a little afraid at this moment. "What are you afraid of? It''s not like you don''t know. He has to go out to fish every day. At this time, he is not in there at all. When the time comes, we will steal something and run straight away. No one will find out!" But at this moment, the other boy next to him didn''t show any worry. Instead, he reprimanded the boy beside him impatiently. "If you are worried, you can go back by yourself, I will go alone." Hearing the boy''s reprimand, the first boy shrank his neck in fear, but he didn''t go back alone. Both of them are civilians in a small town on the island. They usually make a living by fishing, but everyone knows that there are actually important minerals on the island, but they are occupied by an extraterrestrial demon. On weekdays, the adults always warn them not to approach the mine. Once these extraterrestrial demons find this side, their lives will be lost. But these two young men are bold and skilled, knowing that the extraterrestrial demon will go out fishing every day, so they took the opportunity to come over and steal some minerals, and selling them casually at that time would be better than what they could get from fishing in the sea for a year profits are higher. At that time, their family members will not have to work so hard to endure the wind and sun to go fishing. It seems that going out to sea to fish is a very common thing, but only those who live by the sea know that going to sea to fish is not as wonderful as imagined, in addition to encountering wind and waves at sea, there will also be Attacks from various sea beasts. Not only that, going out to sea to fish may not necessarily bring you a harvest, and many times you will even return empty-handed. Not only that, but also countless people will die due to encountering wind waves or attacks by strange beasts in the sea. But for ordinary fishermen like them, they have no ability to change the status quo. In the past, there were still some minerals on this island. Although those minerals were occupied by big people, they were able to enter the mines and become workers. , can also have a profit, although it is also very tiring, but after all, compared to fishing in the sea, it is slightly safer to be a miner. Although it is hard, it can earn a share of food and clothing. But since the outsiders occupied this mine in those days, all the workers were driven away, and all the rebels were killed. Therefore, in order to survive, the people on this small island can only continue to operate. He continued his old career as a fisherman. "Give me a lookout later, I''ll sneak in and get some things and leave. These extraterrestrial demons, I heard, come from another world. I believe there must be many strange things in his house. When the time comes, just take a few things secretly." If one thing goes away, we can take our family out if we sell it, as long as we leave this small island, even if he wants to take revenge, he won''t be able to find us at all!" After instructing his little partner, the young man saw the right moment and ran down the hillside where he was hiding. At this time, the little friend behind him opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He is usually very timid, and he doesn''t have the slightest idea when facing such things. The reason why these two people are so adventurous is that the last time their elders went out to sea to fish, but because of the strong wind and waves, not only did they not get anything, but they also lost some members of the fishing team. The return is a trivial matter, and the main reason is that it will be time to pay taxes and fees in the next period of time. If they fail to pay taxes and fees, they will be severely punished at that time. At this time, the adults frowned every day because of this matter. Although teenagers cannot change the difficulties faced by adults, they also want to do their part for them. At this time, they thought that there was another place on the island where they could find a lot of property, so they came here directly. After letting his little friend watch the wind, the young man ran towards that wooden house in a hurry. The wooden house is located in a small mountain depression. The young man looked at it and couldn''t help curling his lips. From his eyes, this wooden house is really not beautiful, and it is even extremely simple. But at this time, he was not in the mood to appreciate the appearance. After the cat leaned closer to the wooden house, he looked around and saw that there was no sign, so he carefully opened the door of the curtain. It was just that he was disappointed that there was nothing in the wooden house where gold, silver, jewelry, or other strange items that he had never seen before were placed in his imagination, except for some commonly used items. There is nothing but pots and pans, and it doesn''t seem like a place where an alien demon from the outer world lives. "Why are you poorer than me?" Seeing that there was nothing else in the wooden house, the boy couldn''t help curling his lips. He felt that this person was even poorer than himself. After all, besides pots and pans, there were some salted fish in his house. There are things like shell crystals as decorations. Its just that theyve come, and at this time he can only **** around in the wooden house, thinking that the other party may have hidden precious things, and wants to see where there are hidden compartments and the like . It''s just that he searched the whole wooden house, but apart from some ordinary sheets and bedding and pots and pans, there is really nothing in his imagination. "Unlucky!" Originally, he thought that as the guard overseer of the mine, he would bring home some minerals and the like, but now he was greatly disappointed. As for going directly to the mine to steal the mine, the boy had never I thought about it, after all, he was very aware of how terrifying the strength of those outsiders was. There was an adult in the town who ran over secretly, and was killed directly in the end. And the corpse was directly hung up as a warning to others, and no one even dared to go forward to pick up the corpse. No matter how courageous he is, he is very clear that in such a place, for a person of his age, there is nothing he can do. Because of this, he ran here to try his luck, but in the current situation, he can only run back quickly. "Cuckoo!" Just when the boy was about to go out, he suddenly heard the sound of a cooing bird. "Why so fast?" After hearing the message from his little friend, the young man''s expression became anxious. He didn''t expect the owner of the wooden house to come back so early today. He wants to go out, but the outside of the wooden house is empty. Once he runs out, he will definitely be seen by the other party, and the reaction he will have is completely unpredictable. At this time, he looked left and right in the wooden house. It''s not that he didn''t think about turning out the window directly, but even if he turned out, he would still be seen by the other party when he came back, so at this time, he could only do it first. Hidden in the wooden house. The only thing that bothers the young man is that there is nothing in this wooden house. Naturally, there are not many places for him to hide in such a place. After thinking about it, there is only one wooden bed in the wooden house. for him to hide. "Die to die!" Gritting his teeth, he would be bumped into by the other party when he went out at this time, so he turned over and rushed into the back room as soon as he gritted his teeth, and then hid under the wooden bed. At this time, the young man on the hillside couldn''t help being anxious when he saw that his little friend didn''t come out in time, but seeing that extraterrestrial demon walking slowly towards the wooden house at this time, he also I understand what my friend thinks. If you rush out of the wooden house at this time, you will definitely meet the opponent head-on. He has never met this extraterrestrial demon, so he doesn''t know what kind of person the other party is, but the elders in the town have been warning them all the time, saying that this extraterrestrial demon is very scary, let them go to the town Do not get close to each other''s children, so I think he is a very cruel person. "Xiao Hai, don''t let anything happen to you!" At this time, the boy could only be anxious while praying for his little friend silently in his heart. Xu Luo didn''t expect that someone would come to his lair at this time, but usually he didn''t put anything here at all, this wooden house is just a daily residence. The reason why he ended his usual fishing was because he encountered the early warning of his own Zerg while fishing, knowing that there would be danger in this world, so he had to stop fishing activities and rushed back early. The island itself is a closed place, except for the aborigines on the island, almost only his Zerg units exist, but now that the Zerg has given him a warning, it means that he must have encountered some dangerous situation of. But they didn''t really find the danger coming, so Xu Luo had no choice but to be prepared to deal with unknown dangers. The Zerg had never been weak in combat, and they were afraid that these dangers would not only require them to fight . After putting his fishing gear and the like back into his cabin, Xu Luo didn''t stay too long, turned around and left the cabin. "Um?" But when Xu Luo went out and was about to close the wooden door again, he suddenly frowned. He remembered very clearly that he closed the door of the wooden house when he went out, but just now he just pushed the door lightly, and the door of the wooden house opened directly, which means that the door was not closed before. locked up. "interesting." After making this discovery, Xu Luo couldn''t help but chuckled. At first, he just didn''t care, but now that someone had entered his room, and when he sensed it carefully, he immediately found that the boy was hiding in his room. Under the bed, but he didn''t expose the other party in the first place. Instead, he wanted to see what choice he would have. After all, he has been in this world for two years, but the residents of this island have always avoided him like snakes and scorpions, never daring to have direct contact with him, and Xu Luo''s food and clothing costs are almost the same on weekdays. It was sent to him by other humans. After all, there is actually no passage to the real world on this island. The minerals he excavated will be transported by other human ships, and he will be given some living supplies to supplement him. Those people pulled these minerals out and concentrated them in a certain place, and then transported them back to the real world from the channel, so this small island can be called isolated from the world. At this time, those people in the small town dared to come to his home, which was also a novelty for Xu Luo. But when he was thinking this way just now, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked towards the sky. I only saw the originally blue sky, but at this time it seemed to be reddened by fire, and even this color continued to deepen, slowly turning dark red. The sky was originally bright, but after the light dimmed at this time, it seemed that it was already dusk in broad daylight. While seeing this change, Xu Luo could also feel the real danger constantly pressing towards him. He didn''t see any figure, but his instinct kept warning him, as if there was a danger Something terrible is gradually approaching. At this time, of course Xu Luo was not the only one who noticed the change in the sky, the aborigines on the island also came out of their homes in horror, no matter what they were doing at this time, after putting down all their things , couldn''t help looking up at the sky. "What is that? The sky seems to be bleeding!" "Could it be that the extraterrestrial demons are going to attack us again?" "God, why do we have to go through so much suffering?" After seeing such a scene, the people on the island behaved differently, some were praying, and some were wondering what happened. But no matter what, at this time almost all the people on the island were attracted by this vision in the sky. "Why is my body so hot? It''s so uncomfortable!" At this time, the young man hiding in Xu Luo''s room was still hiding under the bed in great fear, but he was relieved to see that Xu Luo didn''t enter the door, but just put down some things and was about to leave. The other party stood at the door and didn''t leave, his heart was almost in his throat. As a result, at the next moment, he suddenly became hot all over himself. At this time, the exposed skin turned red, as if his whole body was burned red, and his face was also red like a monkey''s **** at this time. . The inexplicable hotness made the young man extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help writhing under the bed at this time. And as he twisted, a burning smell gradually came out, his whole body was like a furnace, the temperature on the surface of his body was constantly rising, and his exposed skin was in contact with the wooden boards underneath Afterwards, those wooden boards were scorched black, and the burnt smell came from here. It''s just that Xu Luo is no longer in the mood to pay attention to him anymore, and his eyes are all attracted by the vision in the sky. At this time, he directly summoned some of his Zergs to come out of the mine, ready to fight. He didn''t know what was in the sky, but since such a vision appeared, it proved that there must be unknown dangers coming. "Don''t be a meteorite!" At this time, Xu Luo could only pray secretly. If it was a tangible creature, his Zerg would not have the slightest worry when facing any challenge, but if it was a natural disaster like a meteorite, even he could do nothing . But when faced with such a situation, Xu Luo had a feeling in his heart that what fell was not a meteorite, but some other very terrifying creature. The next moment, Xu Luo''s feeling came true. I only saw creatures falling from the sky one by one, and then entered this small different world. After these creatures entered this world from the outside, they scattered in all directions. After all, there were many people living on the island where Xu Luo was at this time, so it still attracted the attention of these unknown creatures. Therefore, some creatures also came directly to this area. "Dare to grab food from my mouth?" After seeing these creatures, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sneered. If it was a natural disaster like a meteorite, he couldn''t do anything about it, but since they were real creatures, then his Zerg race wouldn''t be afraid of anyone. At that time, the other party dared to run to this island to fight against him. Of course he wouldn''t be in a good mood? What''s more, this entire world itself is already the private property of human beings. All the people in this world are slaves of human beings, and they are constantly creating great value for them. These unknown creatures come here to harm human beings. property, Xu Luo, as the supreme commander of a world, must of course respond in a timely manner when facing these intruders. At this time, human beings in other parts of the world are also sending him information through remote communication means, and requesting his next instructions. After asking them to focus on protecting their own safety, Xu Luo began to summon his Zergs to fly on them to fight these unknown creatures, and at the same time, he directly started calling his own Zergs. After staying in this world for two years, his Zerg and this world have naturally been connected for a long time. When facing his call at this time, in God''s Domain, one by one Zerg army is ready to go, and quickly enters the world. into this world. Each Zerg army has its own division of labor, so after entering this world, Xu Luo is not needed. No matter how many commands there are, General Die has already taken over the battlefield command and commanded each of them. Zerg, respond effectively. A legion is a legendary force. After Xu Luo directly summoned ten Zerg legions, he let the Zerg and those unknown creatures get entangled. At this time, he couldn''t help but look towards his house. look in. Although he was busy directing the humans and Zerg in all directions earlier, it didn''t mean he wasn''t aware of what was happening in his house. It is not worthy of being a practitioner. At this time, the young man named Wang Hai in the room seemed to be on fire. The heat made his body surface temperature rise, and then directly set the whole house on fire. "I go!" After seeing this scene, Xu Luo was dumbfounded. If you hide from my house, you just dodge it. How could you just burn my house down? Although this house is not very beautiful, after all, he built it bit by bit by himself in the past two years. Of course, he would be very upset if he was directly burned like this. But at this time, his attention was attracted by the unscathed young man in the flames. Among the blazing flames, the young man stood there quietly. At this time, the headband he originally used to tie his hair fell apart at some point, so his long hair was hanging loose. Flying continuously under the blazing flames, it seemed like an elf walking out of the flames. At this moment, its eyes were already red, and it looked at Xu Luo quietly without any expression. Looking at the other party''s gaze, Xu Luo only felt a chill in his heart, as if he was not facing an ordinary boy, but a **** on high. "Outsider, I want to make a deal with you!" But when Xu Luo didn''t know what happened to this boy, he only saw the boy opposite him speak. His tone was very calm, and his expression didn''t change at all, but Xu Luo felt that he was facing a high god. It was this tone of tone that didn''t change at all, but it gave him a great pressure. "Oh? What deal are you going to make with me?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo raised an eyebrow, but wanted to hear the other party''s suggestions? "Help me drive those intruders out. In return, I will give you a part of the original power of the core world" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the boy opposite did not change at all, but directly stated his request. "It''s interesting that you actually came to me!" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo only found it funny for a while. He didn''t expect that the other party would find himself, an alien invader. After all, in essence, there is no difference between him and the unknown creatures that descended today. For the native creatures in this world, they are all invaders. As a result, I did not expect that the native creatures now Let yourself be an intruder to stop another intruder. "You are not the same as them!" Facing Xu Luo''s doubts, the boy opposite just said a word. Strongly recommended by Xianxia, ??the level is good, you can read it for those who are not familiar with books, especially those who like Fengshen and Honghuang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： void demon Chapter 386 Void Demon "Different!" Xu Luo was puzzled. In his opinion, they are all intruders. What''s the difference? Anyway, for the native creatures of this world, these outsiders are all their enemies, but they are all the same breed. "For me, although you are also foreign invaders, it has no impact on this world, but those outsiders are different. They want to completely destroy the whole world. Once they completely occupy the whole world If not, it means that this world no longer exists!" At this moment, the boy spoke indifferently. After hearing his words, Xu Luo had a very shocking thought in his heart. At this time, the young man''s body is dominated by another consciousness. After all, before this world, all extraordinary powers have been destroyed by human beings, and all methods have become the collection of human civilization. However, this young man was placed in the flames without any changes. This kind of change means variables, and variables are not a good thing in many cases. "To me, everything in this world is the same whether it is a human, a beast, or a plant. There is no difference. After you people enter this world, there is no essential difference from them. need to live in this world." The crimson in the young man''s eyes slowly turned into a pale golden light at this time, and at this time there was a ray of divine brilliance on his body, which shocked Xu Luo incomparably. In such a small different world, , There will be such a terrifying creature. At first, he thought that humans had completely conquered this world, but now it seems that the other party hides a more terrifying power than he imagined. "You don''t need to guess my identity, I''m just a consciousness of this world, but now those invaders are going to completely destroy the whole world, so I need your help! In return, I can give you part of my original power to help you become stronger! " The young man may be part of the consciousness of this world. At this time, he calmly opened his mouth and made his own chips. "What are they? Why are you so afraid?" Hearing the other party say that he is the consciousness of the world, Xu Luo was not too shocked. In such an extraordinary world, he himself is the reserve of the gods. What all the fuss is about? "That''s the Void Demon! The scariest thing about the Void Demon is that there is no grass in the places they pass. No matter whether it is a creature or the whole world, they will be completely destroyed. The meaning of their existence is to destroy!" World Consciousness didn''t hide the slightest bit, and directly told Xu Luo the identities of those intruders. Void Demon? Hearing this name, Xu Luo frowned. He only knew Abyss Demon, and this was the first time he heard the name Void Demon. The young man on the opposite side just looked at Xu Luo fixedly at this moment, but didn''t have anything to say. "I promise you" Without any extra consideration, Xu Luo directly agreed. After all, the world is like their private property to human beings. The invasion of these void demons is actually equivalent to robbing their interests. Of course, Xu Luo, the supreme commander of this world, couldn''t just watch this world being occupied by these void demons. After all, for him, this is already his own private property, how can he watch his property being robbed by others? Anyway, he wants to resist these intruders. If this is the case, at this time, the world consciousness came to him and wanted to give him benefits. How could he refuse the other party''s request? "Here''s the deposit!" The young man reached out and groped in the flames for a while, then took out a ball of light emitting a faint red light, and handed it to Xu Luo. "When you drive out these invaders, you will become the king of this world, and you will also receive gifts from the world!" After saying these words, the boy closed his eyes directly, and then his body gradually turned into nothingness under the burning of the flames. Seeing the young man turn into ashes at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all, all his mind was attracted by the light ball in front of him. He didn''t know what this light ball was, but his instinct told him that it was definitely a good thing, but at this moment he didn''t have the time to pay more attention to it. After putting away this light ball, , Those Zergs who directly control themselves are fighting against the Void Demons who have entered the interior of this world. "What is a void demon?" After dialing a secret communication, Xu Luo asked her own question directly without any nonsense. "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" At the other end of the communication, after hearing Xu Luo''s question, he couldn''t help being surprised. "The world I live in has encountered the invasion of void demons. I want to know what kind of creature this is." Xu Luo told the other party straightforwardly about the situation he was facing now. "What? Void Demons have invaded your world? How is the situation now? How many Void Demons have come? No, the number of void demons is endless. I should ask you how the current loss is. If the situation is at its worst, I allow you to lead other people out of this world directly! " What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, the other side told him directly that if the situation was wrong, he would retreat directly, as if he was extremely afraid of those void demons. "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, so let me tell you a long story short, the void demons are not the same as those in the abyss, the abyss demons are actually just some species born in the abyss, and they are different from the ones we usually know. There is no difference in the types of arms, except that the abyss demons can be reborn from the abyss after death, other than that, they can only be said to be relatively powerful creatures, and the most terrifying thing about void demons is that they have There are endless numbers, and wherever they pass, they are like locusts, directly destroying everything they see. All tangible substances can only tremble when facing them, and this kind of creature is not only terrifying in its own individual power, but more importantly, their number is too large, and there are already countless worlds in them It was completely destroyed under the attack. Even in the Continent of the Gods, our divine kingdom of gods, when encountering these void demons, can only directly control their own divine kingdom to escape, and no **** wants to face it head-on. When fighting these void demons, even in the astral world, when a true god-level powerhouse encounters a large group of void demons, he will run away! " After hearing these words, Xu Luo was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect the Void Demon to be so terrifying that even a true god-level powerhouse would turn around and run away when he encountered it. "Are they so terrifying?" Hearing these words, Xu Luo opened his mouth. At first, he thought about commanding his own Zerg to fight, but if it was so terrifying, then he probably had to prepare to retreat. "Actually, the strength of the Void Demons is not so terrifying. Although their individual strength is powerful, they are not much higher than creatures of the same level, but the more important thing is that there are too many of them. You should know , even if their strength is weaker than other creatures, after encountering an enemy, they can directly overwhelm the opponent through their numerical advantage, which is why others don''t want to fight them. In addition to this, the more important thing is to kill such poor people. There is no benefit at all. Of course, others are unwilling to do such a thankless thing. To kill, but for such a small different world, fighting these void demons to the death is not worth it at all! " On the other end of the call, Xu Luo explained the cost-effectiveness issue. "After all, these void demons still have an unknown communication method with each other, so when they encounter an attack, they will call other nearby void demons to come over. In order to defend such a small alien world, we killed all the void demons, but when a large number of void demons rushed over after hearing the news, we would still choose to abandon this alien world. If it is, it is better to just give up at the beginning, and we can preserve our strength! " After hearing his words, Xu Luo understood that the more important reason was that it was not worth it. Abandoning a lot of power to fight against such Void Demons, but since the Void Demons have no value in them, they won''t benefit from winning the opponent, and the cost they invest is compared to protecting this small alien world. If not, the cost will naturally be higher, and if this is the case, it will be a loss-making business. The more important thing is that apart from the current group of void demons, the more important thing is that they can also summon their own reinforcements. Even if they kill this group of void demons, there will be more When the reinforcements rushed over, they still couldn''t protect this small different world. "Listen to you, it seems that their individual strength is not too strong!" Xu Luo groped his chin, but he had another idea in his heart. "It''s really not that strong. Weak void demons are generally only silver-level, and their main strength is mainly gold-level. Compared with the void demons above the legendary level, they account for a small proportion of the entire group. A lot!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the person opposite did not hide anything, and told him all the information he knew. "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, get ready on your side. Once the enemy''s strength is too strong, just lead the others to retreat!" Knowing that this world has been attacked by void demons, he has to start preparing for them. At this time, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He had made so many preparations in this different world, and even treated this world as their base, and invested a lot of money in development. Suddenly encountered the attack of the void demon, I am afraid that all the costs invested in the early stage will be in vain. Its just the so-called natural disasters and man-made disasters. Void demons can be regarded as a kind of natural disaster in todays interstellar world. Everything they pass will be harmed by them, and there is no way to do anything after encountering them. After hanging up the communication, Xu Luo was not as prepared to retreat as the other party had imagined. After knowing the characteristics of the Void Demon at this time, he was eager to try it. After all, he always felt that the Zerg under his hands had developed in the past two years. Although their strength was not bad, they were still limited by their numbers. After all, according to his vision, since the swarm army is based on swarms, the number should be in the hundreds of millions, but the Zerg on hand, except for those very small Zergs such as Stam ray worms, The number of other Zerg with strong individual strength is actually not as many as imagined, and during the battle during this period of time, after all, people from other worlds are not empty-handed, and his Zerg also suffered a lot of casualties, so Even if he continued to supplement during this period, compared to the previous time, there were actually no significant parents. And since the strength of the void demons is actually not as powerful as imagined, and the main thing is to win by numbers, then Xu Luo thought, he can use these void demons as nourishment for his Zerg, and let his Zerg fight The strength has been greatly improved. At the beginning, he summoned ten Zerg legions, and he felt that he should have enough capital to destroy these intruders, but since he knew that the void demons started to attack in a swarm, he would certainly not be so arrogant. Start to summon batch after batch of Zerg into this world. At this time, more and more void demons entered the world from that crack in the sky. The blood red streak in the sky is nothing more than the void demon tearing apart the world protection of this world, and then entering this world. After each discovery of a world, these void demons will be extremely excited. The first thing they do is to tear off the curtain of the world. After entering the world, the first thing they do is to kill the living creatures one by one. After the pollution, some of the creatures will be converted into new void demons, and their group will grow. After doing this, they will destroy the entire world, and then devour the original power of the world. The reason why void demons are so keen on continuous destruction is not that they are crazy creatures who only know destruction, but only because they can grow up quickly after doing so. After all, there is nothing more than the resources obtained by plundering. At this time, no one can see that there are densely packed void demons all over the void on the outskirts of this different world. At this time, because of the narrow opening, only some void demons from the previous troops entered this one. It''s just the world, but even if it''s just some advance troops, from the sky, it seems that there are densely packed locusts flying down from the sky. The light in this world has been covered by these void demons. It is still broad daylight, but it seems to have entered the night. Xu Luo''s ten Zerg legions only protected the island he was on, and he had no spare power to take over the farther places. But after he summoned more Zergs, the number of Zergs increased, and they immediately flew up to meet these void demons. It seems that the number of void demons is very large, but in fact, after handing over short soldiers, Xu Luo also discovered that although they are large in number, they fight in a disorderly manner without any command. They are more powerful than the Zerg in front of him. It''s not as good, after all, although the Zerg were fighting on their own at that time, at least there was a General Butterfly behind him who was in command. And these Void Demons seem to be a real mob, rushing towards any creature they see, and even after two Void Demons see the same target, they will fight each other. In contrast, after Xu Luo''s current Zerg has been integrated by him, they are formed as legions one by one. They unite and cooperate with each other in battle, and have a good combat method. When General Die is in command, he does not need to To command every Zerg in every detail like at the beginning, you only need to mobilize the Zerg legions one by one. A Zerg Legion is a legendary level of combat power. It is conceivable that in such a battlefield, after a legion is completely mobilized, what terrible power it will cause, especially when these Void Demons have no command. Facing the Zerg''s attack posture, they could only be slaughtered one-sidedly. Soon the Zerg wiped out all the void demons that descended on the island, without even letting them approach the ground, cleared them from the sky, and then spread farther away. After all, the Void Demon can fly, and the Zerg is not at a disadvantage in this regard. After killing these Void Demons, Xu Luo fell into silence looking at the corpses of these Void Demons. After all, he found that these Void Demons seemed to be as the person said before, with no value on them. Therefore, they naturally cannot be used, and they have nothing to live on. It can be said that they are extremely poor. They are really a group of poor people. Fighting with them will naturally not get any benefits. This is also the reason why so many people choose to avoid Void Demons after encountering them. They may not be defeated, but fighting them will always only lose money. But Xu Luo is quite happy with these creatures. After all, after meeting them, he can let his Zergs devour these creatures, and then strengthen the power of Zergs. Besides, he can parasitize them, To increase the eggs on hand. At this time, Xu Luo collected all the corpses of the void demons that fell from the island, and he also let the Zerg control the lighthouse jellyfish to salvage the corpses one by one. After all, the corpse of this extraordinary creature also contains huge power. For Xu Luo, letting mayflies collect the corpse of this creature is far more efficient than floating to collect some ordinary resources. At this time, a large number of corpses were piled up in front of him. After a little research, he saw that he couldn''t see why, so he let his mayfly collect all the corpses in front of him. As a result, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when Fuyou was collecting these void demon corpses, his progress was unusually fast. They looked like ordinary corpses, but the power contained in them was beyond his imagination. outside. The mayfly just took it a little bit, and gained a lot of evolution points. After seeing this scene, of course, there was no place to hesitate. He summoned a large number of mayflies again, and gave all the corpses in front of him. The miscellaneous Zerg that collected and directed themselves began to salvage a large number of corpses of the void demons that sank into the sea. In the process of continuous fighting, although his Zergs are also damaged, every time a Zerg army is damaged, he will immediately fill in the vacancies and keep the establishment of each Zerg army at the original level. There are levels. At this time, he obtained a large amount of evolution point lumps in his hand, which are entities formed by the condensation of a large amount of evolution point energy. There is no creep to keep on hand, so he put it directly beside him first. Besides, during the battle. Those Zergs are also constantly devouring the corpses of these void demons, replenishing their own consumption on the battlefield, although it is not as cost-effective as letting the mayflies collect pure energy to replenish them, but on the battlefield there is no I can''t take care of that much. The main reason is that Xu Luo himself was lazy, otherwise he could completely control his **** system and supplement the energy consumption of these Zergs, so that they don''t need to eat by themselves at all. But for Xu Luo, the Zergs are nothing more than his own tools. At the beginning, the Zergs were relatively weak, so he could do everything by himself, just to reduce the losses suffered by the Zergs and prevent himself from being attacked when he was just starting out. Just lagging behind others. But now that the Zerg has grown up completely, he certainly doesn''t need to pay too much attention. As the master of the Zerg, he only needs to manage the general evolution direction, and all the daily battles are left to General Butterfly To deal with them, and their consumption will naturally be resolved by themselves. As for the aspect of eating on the battlefield, he doesn''t need to worry about it. At this time, in the sky, two groups that won by numbers collided together, and then a fierce battle broke out. Every second, a large number of corpses fell, some directly fell into the island, while some What''s more, it entered the surface of the sea, causing the carnival of those creatures on the bottom of the sea. On the island, the residents of the small town saw the dense figures in the sky, and they didn''t dare to run around outside when they couldn''t see them clearly. They could only hide in their homes and pray quietly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Win by numbers? Zerg: I ??know this! Chapter 387 Winning by numbers? Zerg is familiar to me! The sky is densely packed with void demons, while the other half is occupied by Xu Luo''s Zerg. The two races that win by numbers had a fierce collision here, like dumplings, Xu Luo''s Zerg and Void Demons fell down one after another. However, in the process of fighting the opponent, Xu Luo''s Zerg has an advantage that the opponent cannot match. Because after Xu Luo paid attention to the research of Zerg technology, a very critical technology has been obtained in the previous time, that is, psionic technology! After researching this technology, each of Xu Luo''s bugs has a special energy called psionic energy as protection. After all, when Xu Luo and the Zerg were fighting, they all relied on their physical strength to win. After possessing psionic power, it means that they can also use energy to attack. At this time, they are fighting the void demon. Among them, Xu Luo discovered that the spiritual powers of his Zerg played a decisive role. Because the scariest thing about void demons is that they not only have a huge number and not weak individual strength, but more importantly, they contain void energy, and this kind of void energy is the most obvious One characteristic is that it is extremely corrosive. Therefore, when fighting with others, it is easy to pollute others and transform them into void demons. It is precisely because of this ability that the number of void demons is so large. Continue to grow stronger, and will not appear in a certain world, and after a fierce battle with the opponent, their number will be greatly damaged. However, the Void Erosion ability of the Void Demon, which was omnipotent in the past, was useless when facing Zerg like Xu Luo. The reason is that the psionic energy on the Zerg can ignore the erosion of this kind of void energy. After the two energies are directly offset, the Void Demon can only rely on its own strength to win when facing the Zerg. But under such circumstances, their number will be permanently reduced after they are reduced, and they will never be replenished. Compared to Xu Luo''s Zerg, although in such a battle, it is difficult to parasitize them, so as to obtain the eggs of alpha assimilation insects. But the problem is that all the fallen corpses from the two sides will be collected by mayflies and turned into a piece of energy, which is then used to strengthen other Zerg, which can be said to be recycled. What''s more, this is Xu Luo''s home field after all. At this time, a steady stream of Zerg is entering this world through his teleportation formation, fighting with those void demons in the sky. The reason why Xu Luo attaches so much importance to these void demons is because it is difficult for him to encounter such a large number of ethnic groups even when he is doing raids in other different worlds. What''s more, when fighting in those places, the Zerg need to keep running to find the other party. But now there is no such concern at all. The sky is densely packed with void demons. He only needs to send his Zerg up to fight them. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg was also severely injured during the battle with the opponent, and a large number of Zerg died, but for him at this time, such a loss was something he could bear. After all, he discovered that the void is an incomparably pure energy. After collecting the corpses of these void demons, he can get a lot of evolution points, and these evolution points have all become the rations of his other Zerg races. When feeding the fire locust with the evolution points collected from the Void Demon, Xu Luo found that the speed of the fire locust condensing evolution crystals was faster than usual, and it seemed that the energy was more pure. After discovering this, he naturally didn''t hesitate at all. Even at the cost of his other Zerg''s serious losses, he must kill a large number of these void demons to obtain more evolutionary crystals. After all, Xu Luo''s Zerg, now the most critical point is that when fighting in different worlds, there is a serious lack of high-end power, so even if he has an advantage in the low-end battlefield, the opponent As long as a top powerhouse is dispatched, this advantage he occupies can be wiped out immediately, and he will be beaten back to before liberation. After all, he also discovered that it seems that because of the obstruction of the will of the world, the gap in the sky did not continue to expand, but tended to close. Therefore, those void demons dispatched a large number of void demons in an endless stream. Come in, so some of the top powerhouses can only maintain the existence of the channel outside, and don''t let that gap heal. Therefore, too powerful void demons can''t enter this world at all, and only some gold and silver level ones can enter it continuously. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs are mainly gold and silver ranks. What''s more, after owning Zerg legions one by one, the legions can exert the strength of legendary powerhouses together. Therefore, when killing these Void Demons, the speed Incredibly fast. At this time, the Zerg legions are constantly moving in the sky in units of legions, chasing the figures of those void demons, and besides these Zerg legions, there are actually other creatures in the sky that are Fighting alone. For example, fire locusts have launched suicide attacks at this time. Their bodies already contain a lot of energy. The condensed energy becomes the crystallization of evolution. As for the Stam ray worm, it is not very convenient to play at this time. After all, the Zerg and those void demons are entangled in the sky. Once the beam of the Stam ray worm hits, there will be no difference. On the contrary, Xu Luo himself will suffer a great loss. And it is precisely because Xu Luo''s Zergs are constantly entangled with each other in the sky as the main force, these void demons have also been attracted by them, so except for a few scattered to other places, most of them have been given by them. Pinned down. Seeing the battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon, Xu Luo also understood that this kind of Void Demon did not have much sense in fact. They often rely on their own instincts to act. When they see creatures, they seem to have an instinct that drives them to kill continuously. Therefore, at this time, they are attracted by Xu Luo''s Zerg in the sky and fall into the battle. They seemed extremely fanatical, and they didn''t even think of going directly to find creatures in other places, but all swarmed towards the Zerg. Even in the sky, they are densely packed next to each other, and sometimes even fight among themselves, and they don''t care at all, and it is impossible to talk about tactics. And this is of course a good thing for Xu Luo. After all, since his Zerg can restrain these void demons, it means that other creatures in this world will not encounter the threat of void demons and can reduce the number of void demons. Some damage, of course, is a good thing. In the past, when Xu Luo''s protective umbrella fought in the world of the gods, he always fought in other people''s territory, so no matter what kind of damage he suffered, he didn''t feel bad at all. But now the situation has reversed. This is his home field, and the entire world is the property of human beings. Once something is broken in such a place, it will be his own loss. And these Void Demons can''t even extract a few taels of oil. If Xu Luo''s mayflies can''t collect them into evolution points, they can''t even recover the Zerg they lost. At this time, other places naturally fell into the chaos of war. After the human side conquered the world and dealt with all the practitioners, although the world still had an army, it was completely affected by human civilization. jurisdiction. The people sent here by human civilization seem to be the gods above, directly enslaving the people of the whole world to serve them. After all, the gap between extraordinary people and ordinary people is irreparable. Even if this country has a large number of troops, it is powerless to resist them and can only accept their enslavement. Fortunately, human beings are relatively gentle towards this world, and have not done anything too outrageous. They mainly want to develop this world into a logistics base for them, so instead, they have invested a lot of manpower and material resources in preliminary infrastructure construction. At this time, after the rulers of this world discovered the traces of the demons, they naturally organized their own troops to fight immediately, but even thousands of troops could not resist when faced with a few void demons. It can only be faced with a one-sided massacre. When the void demons face these creatures, the characteristics of the void energy in them immediately play a role. Although a large number of people die in the process, a small number of them will survive and accept the void. After being polluted by the evil spirits, they evolved into new void demons and joined their ranks. Soon the figure of the void demon appeared in the sky above the capital of the dynasty in this world. At this time, the king of this dynasty has already stood on the gate of the king''s capital, even though other ministers around him are admonishing him to avoid it, but as a king, before, facing the invasion of human beings, he He was defeated once, but fortunately, people in this world did not encounter too many dangers, so he could barely comfort himself by saying that although he failed, he also saved his own people. But now these void demons are different. There is no possibility of negotiation between the two parties. These creatures will kill the creatures without hesitation when they see them. Therefore, in order to protect their own people and their homeland, they Can only stand up and resist. Appearing above the city gate is just to show his determination to live and die with his own people, which is naturally helpful for boosting morale. But the most frustrating thing is that no matter how great the determination and morale you have, there is nothing you can do in the face of absolute power. Its just that the kings of this dynasty couldnt help but smile wryly. If their practitioners still existed at the beginning, they might have the strength to resist now, but now that there are no practitioners, they are just ordinary people. When facing this extraordinary creature, it can only wait to be killed. Of course, he is also very clear that even if the original practitioners still exist, when faced with so many void demons, they are basically powerless to resist. Thinking this way is just to give himself a little psychological comfort. Of course, there are still some people from human civilization sitting in this world. Before, they managed this whole different world. Now, facing the figure of the Void Demon, they are of course bearing the brunt. After all, the army below is just a decoration. When facing the Void Demon, it has no attack effect at all. At this time, when Xu Luo did not order to retreat, they could only resist for their own safety. It''s not that they are so high-spirited, they took the initiative to fight in order to protect the safety of those people below. The main reason is that these people understand the characteristics of void demons very well, so after encountering these void demons, they have no hesitation and can only fight them, even if they are hidden among ordinary people, but because of their high-energy reactions, so The void demons will also take the initiative to find them, so instead of that, it''s better to come out on their own initiative, which can also reduce certain losses. They didn''t know what kind of plan Xu Luo had, even after knowing the trace of the Void Demon, they didn''t order them to retreat. But as the leader of this world, Xu Luo is their leader. Since Xu Luo didn''t give an order at this time, they can only obey his command as subordinates. It''s not that they haven''t thought about running away, but they don''t have the means to communicate with the outside world at all, so they can''t escape anywhere if they want to escape. At this time, they can only fight back. "What does that guy mean? Is the Void Demon something we can resist? Although we have invested a lot in this world, facing the Void Demon cannot be resisted by human beings. In order to avoid greater losses, we should be evacuated in advance, and then disconnected from this world. Otherwise, the world will be captured by void demons and the passage is discovered, and the world we live in will be dangerous up" At this time, some soldiers of human civilization on the city wall are defending on the top of the city, but they are attacking the void demon in the sky. Tucao dissatisfied. These words were of course not dared to say in front of Xu Luo''s leader, but of course they would not hide their dissatisfaction in private. "Who knows what that guy thinks? Maybe it''s because he was dissatisfied with being exiled here for the past two years, so he wants to make a little noise. Maybe he thinks that he only needs to make some achievements here. After that, the people above saw his ability and transferred him back!" The person next to him smiled wryly. For Xu Luo who was exiled here, of course they felt that the other party would be very dissatisfied. In fact, if you think about it, you will know that Xu Luo is a very rare six-star seed nowadays, and he is married to the Jiang family, and he is also a child of the Xu family. Exiled to such a small different world, of course anyone would be very dissatisfied. "He is dissatisfied with our understanding, but we can''t make fun of our lives!" At this time, another soldier also spoke dissatisfiedly. "This is a Void Demon. I''m not joking. You can see how terrifying this creature is by looking at the number of it in the sky. We only have so few people, even if we can barely support it now, but If we continue to fight, people in this world will continue to be eroded by them, and the number of void demons will increase at that time, but it is beyond our ability to resist!" "Strange, why do I feel that the number of these void demons is a little less?" At this time, there was a person next to him with a puzzled look on his face. "That''s not enough. Look at the densely packed sky. If we hadn''t activated the defensive formation, they would have rushed down. Although our people were fighting them in the sky, they couldn''t hold on for much longer. A long time!" The people next to him couldnt help complaining after hearing what he said. They didnt know how many people were densely packed in the sky that day. Under such circumstances, they actually said that the number of the other party was small, which is ridiculous. "I''m not saying they are few in number, but alas, I don''t know how to say it. It should be said that the number of them shown now is much less than the number when they invaded in the past. I once experienced an invasion of void demons in a different world. At that time, the sky was densely packed and I couldn''t see them However, you can see that the number of void demons in the sky today is indeed quite a lot, but apart from the area above our heads, there are no more in the distance! " After hearing other people''s complaints, the man smiled wryly and explained. "Speaking of which, void demons can pollute other creatures and become their own kind, but look at how many people are polluted by them now, and the number of constant battles between them and us in the sky is now much less. If If it continues like this, even without any reinforcements, we can defend with our current strength, do you know what this means?" "What does it mean? Say it quickly, don''t talk nonsense!" But the others didn''t buy into his hypocrisy at all, and urged him to explain quickly. "Let me just say this, if there are only such a small number of void demons, then we can directly solve this problem without asking the headquarters for help, which means that we don''t need to abandon this world. I guess that one saw it After this point, we did not immediately order us to retreat!" After hearing the urging of others, the warrior explained. "We have invested so much in this world and want to turn this place into our rear area, a food producing area. If we just abandon it like this, all the previous investment will be in vain. Even though our civilization is rich and powerful now, but Such waste can be avoided, and of course it should be avoided. "Stop rambling here, hurry up and take over, I''m going to take a break!" At this moment, figures fell from the sky, they were people who were fighting those void demons in the sky above, and they came to rest. After seeing these people, the warriors who were still chatting, rose up into the sky without hesitation, and met those void demons. The top of the city is the base where they rest. After the protective formation is activated, the void demons cannot rush into it. They work in two shifts, some of them fight the void demons above, and others rest. This way, they can continuously Buy yourself time. At this time, under their strangulation, the figures of the void demons in the sky are indeed decreasing, which makes many people very puzzled. Are there many void demons here at this time? That is of course a lot. But is it really that much? It is indeed not too much. After all, as long as the usual Void Demons invade, they will be densely packed. When the entire sky is covered by them, it is impossible to count how many there are. However, although there are many void demons in the sky today, they have not yet completely covered the entire sky. Moreover, when facing void demons in the past, no matter how hard they were killed, they could not feel their numbers at all. However, now only they are the only ones who have reduced the number of Void Demons. And they knew very well that as long as the two-shift rotation continued, the Void Demon figure would be completely killed by them, which was obviously abnormal. And it was this that made them very confused. "It seems that that one has some plans. We just need to block these void demons in front of us at this time. Since he has no instructions for the next step, then we don''t have to speculate too much at this time!" At this time, a middle-aged man was walking up to the top of the city step by step from under the city wall. When he saw other people thinking hard, he smiled and told them not to think too much, and hurry up to reply. If they want to fight a war of attrition with those Void Demons, then those of them who come down to rest must seize every minute and every second to restore their own state, otherwise, in the case of two shifts, these people under them will not be able to recover. Completely, if the strength is not enough at that time, the time that can be rested will be shortened. "But at this time, kill these void demons first, and then wait for the next order. I don''t think there will be an order for too long!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Zerg Salvage Team Chapter 388 Zerg Salvage Team The middle-aged man did not tell them that in fact, the number of void demons entering this different world is much more than they imagined, but the large army has been guessed by them at this time. The dissatisfied leader was stopped. When he first learned about this matter, he was also very puzzled. He never thought that the young man could stop a huge number of void demons by himself, but when he used magic to project the image over there onto himself In front of him, when he saw the picture somewhere, he was completely shocked. At this time, I can finally understand why this person was exiled in this world for two years because the people above couldn''t withstand the pressure of other alien races. It is conceivable that what kind of things he did in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference back then resulted in being thrown out of the False God Realm in advance. Although many people didn''t know anything about the False God Realm back then, for some people with status, they could still know a little bit of it, and the most important point is that many people knew that at that time, the human side was The battle ended ahead of time, and it was that time that led them to obtain a large amount of resources, as well as technological means that surpassed theirs at the time. Because of this, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the following time, and now they are even more powerful. It has reached the point where it can ignore most of the neighbors around it. And it is precisely because human beings'' strength has been improved that they finally don''t have to be so afraid of the alien civilizations one by one. Therefore, it is natural to be bolder when acting, even when facing foreign oppression, it can be tougher. However, when faced with the issue of Xu Luo, those high-level executives all chose to exile him directly. It seemed that even though they could ignore the pressure from the surrounding alien races, they still couldn''t keep Xu Luo! From here, we can actually see some problems. It means that those who want to target Xu Luo are not just those alien civilizations around them. Because of this, human beings felt that they could not bear such pressure, so Xu Luo completely disappeared from human society and hid in such a different world. After all, there are only a few people who know Xu Luo''s trace in the real world. In this different world, even if they know his trace, it is meaningless at all, because they are completely separated from the outside world. With the contact cut off, there is naturally no way to reveal his whereabouts. Quickly through their continuous rotation, the void demons in the sky were slowly wiped out because there was no reinforcements to join them, and then they were directly strangled. After the battle was over, the exhausted soldiers sat on the top of the city one by one. Although they were in two shifts, as the battle continued, their state could not be completely recovered, so many When I ran down to rest, it was just to give myself a time to recover. After recovering a little bit of energy, I started to take turns with other people. Now that the battle is completely over, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. And the corpses of void demons are densely packed outside the city. After all, with the formation protection on the top of the city, even if these corpses fall, they will only fall outside the city. "Arrange some people to gather all those corpses!" At this time, the leader of this army saw the monarch of that dynasty. When faced with the commander''s order, the monarch of that dynasty didn''t say much, but just nodded. He understands very well that in this world, he is no longer the one who can give orders. If he wants to stabilize his current position, he can only obey the orders of these people. "Forget it, try your best to keep the civilians in the city at this time, don''t let them get close to those corpses, so as not to be polluted by them" However, the commander quickly shook his head again, and did not continue to arrange for these ordinary people to deal with the corpse of the void demon. After all, he still vividly remembers the corrosiveness of the void energy. As long as he comes into contact with the void energy, he will be eroded soon Lose. He was very worried that after ordering these people, they would be corroded by the energy of the void and create void demons, and it would take a lot of trouble to deal with them. "Boys, do you still have the strength? If you have the strength, stand up and deal with the corpses of those void demons with me. If other ordinary people come into contact with them by then, there may be new demons appearing." , if we go to a small place and have a cat at that time, we will be busy again after transforming a large number of void demons!" Looking at the exhausted soldiers below, although he felt distressed, the commander could only mobilize them to deal with those corpses. After all, even if the void demon was killed, he couldn''t let it go, otherwise , the energy of the void will corrode all surrounding creatures, even if it''s just where they fall, that area will be affected. After hearing the commander''s words, even though the human soldiers were exhausted, they still got up vigorously. Those corpses are scattered in various places, and the longer the delay, the greater the impact. At this time, it is necessary to gather them all together in the shortest possible time. Those places still need to be processed again to eliminate the traces of the existence of those void energies. "I hope your side will end quickly. If you continue to delay like this, it will not be so simple when the big army from the void arrives!" At this time, the leader looked at the distant sky, and he could only pray silently in his heart, that the boy at the other end could finish the strangling of the void demon as soon as possible, so as not to attract the other party''s attention when a large army rushed over , just some people like them are simply not enough to watch. Once a large group of void demons rush over, it means that even if they are all human beings fighting with all their strength, they are not opponents at all when facing this kind of creature, and more importantly, the entire human civilization will fight with all their strength But the problem is that there is no need to fight such a battle without any supplement. This different world is not yet qualified enough to completely mobilize the entire human civilization. At this time, on the island, Xu Luo, who restrained the Void army, still stood quietly on the island, watching the battle in the sky continue. The resilience of these void creatures is indeed beyond Xu Luo''s imagination. What he didn''t expect was that these void demons were obviously dying all the time in the face of the large-scale strangulation of his own Zerg, but from that gap Among them, more void demons poured into this world one after another. If they believe in a certain god, then Xu Luo believes that they will be fanatical believers in the God of War, or fanatic believers in the God of Destruction. After all, their desire to fight and destroy is too strong. Apart from these two desires, they don''t even have the existence of self. So after they poured into this world, the figures of the Zerg in the sky immediately attracted their attention, so most of the Void Demons were attracted by the Zerg to the sky , did not gather towards other places, and therefore greatly reduced the pressure on those defenders. What puzzled Xu Luo the most was that once the casualties reached a certain level, ordinary creatures would turn around and run away, or their morale would be low, but for the Void Demon, they couldn''t see the existence of such emotions at all. They fight as well as fight. On these void demons, he seems to see his own Zerg figure, and the Zerg is the same. After he issued the order, he marched towards his order without hesitation. Will take half a step back, in addition to conquering or conquering. Void is also a kind of creature without any IQ. They only have fighting in their hearts. So after attracting attention, they will not look at other places at all. When they obviously can''t beat the Xuluo Zerg, they can move in other directions, but they don''t do this at all. The battle of these void demons was too chaotic. Facing the strangulation of Xu Luocheng''s Zerg army, they turned into corpses one by one, and were broken down by mayflies. But the opening in the sky has never healed, and the figure of the void demon pouring in from it has not been cut off in the slightest. Fortunately, Xu Luo never refuses the number of Void Demons. Although his Zerg has already suffered a large number of casualties at this time, almost all the Zerg stored in his God''s Domain have been dispatched. He had to summon the vacant Zerg from some other different worlds back to his God''s Domain, and then dispatched them. Anyway, the meaning of Zerg''s existence is to fight, so fighting is fighting wherever it is, and there is no difference at all. For those different worlds, since there is no fighting at this time, then dispatch those troops here first, It is also due. Collecting the corpses of these void demons allowed Xu Luo to obtain a large number of evolution points, and then used these evolution points to feed the fire locusts. After the fire locusts caused a lot of damage to these void demons, they became one by one evolution crystallization. After obtaining a large number of evolutionary crystals, Xu Luo did not accumulate them directly, but immediately used them on the Zerg under his hands to improve their strength, which meant that he could exert more strength in battle , to reduce his losses, under such circumstances, the number of high-level Zerg in his hands is increasing. Obviously the number of Zerg casualties under his hands was quite a lot, but the number of top Zerg among them was indeed much more than at the beginning, and the two sides entered into a stalemate. On the one hand, it is because there is an endless stream of reinforcements, so the number does not seem to have decreased in the slightest; on the other hand, although one''s own reinforcements do not require as many reinforcements as the opponent''s, one''s own strength continues to improve. This stalemate was maintained. Xu Luo is also quite helpless. If possible, he certainly wants to let his alpha assimilation worms parasitize a large number of void demons, and then he can get a lot of worm eggs, but now he is fighting in the sky , the seeds of his alpha assimilators couldn''t touch the Void Demon''s side at all, so the so-called parasites naturally couldn''t be discussed. Even under such circumstances, his face-hugging worms are unlikely to be able to play a huge role. Only the formed Zerg can entangle with each other after they directly have the ability to fight. Fortunately, although they can''t play their role in this battlefield, Xu Luo can let the face huggers parasitize the opponent on a large scale from other places, and then transform a large number of aliens, and then he directly uses the evolution crystal to transform these Alien directly promoted to the gold level. Although the main combat power of the Void Demon is mainly gold-level, there are also quite a lot of silver in it. Anyway, after Xu Luo raised his aliens to above the gold level, he would be able to hold back these void demons in a head-to-head battle, and after he had more evolutionary crystals, he would be able to increase the overall strength of these Zergs. Promote it up, and directly suppress the opponent fundamentally, preventing him from moving at all. And in the outer space of this different world, the figures of the void demons are densely occupying the void at this time, and they can''t see the edge at all. Naturally, it is impossible to know how many of them there are. But after encountering this different world at this time, these void demons all stopped their progress. They revolved around this different world, constantly groping to find a gap and let themselves enter it. But after the consciousness of this world discovered their traces, it immediately closed the entire world. Although a hole was forcibly opened, the hole could not be expanded under His continuous maintenance, so only a small number of void demons could into it. At this time, in order to be able to enter the opening in advance, the void demons even fought with each other and killed each other, which is very common among void demons. Of course, although most of the void demons are ignorant creatures, some of them are powerful and have self-awareness. At this time, some of their self-aware void demons looked at the opening, but fell into silence. . After all, although this opening is not too small, for powerful void demons like them, they cannot enter it at all, but such a small different world, logically speaking, entering so many void demons before is enough. The whole world is breached from within. However, after such a long time and the absence of so many void demons, this different world has not changed at all, and the protection of the world is still so strong, which means that its power has not weakened in the slightest. In terms of the Void Demon''s simple IQ, I can''t figure out why. According to common sense, in the past, such a small different world, they didn''t need too many members to directly break it, but Now several times more Void Demons have entered this careful world than usual, but this world is still strong. But if you dont understand it, dont think about it. At this time, the strong ones among the void demons are still trying their best to destroy the protection of the whole world, and expand the opening as much as possible, and some of them are relatively small, directly from the opening. got in. Under the condition that these void demons did not move, some void demons behind did not make any movement at this time, and only after the void demons in front moved forward a little, the latter would make up for them. The vacancy is like a movement of sheep. If the sheep in front do not move, the sheep behind will not move at all. That is to say, within the large area nearby, there is only such a different world. Otherwise, with the power of so many void demons, it is completely possible to deal with several different worlds at the same time. Take over. Of course, there is another reason because these void demons have no intelligence at all. Otherwise, the power of many of them is extremely terrifying. If they are attacking, they can completely rely on their powerful strength to break through the protection of this world from the outside, but now they do not have the slightest intelligence, only some simple cognition, different from other weak void demons, they often do things on their own Instinct is just acting. Void demons have the power of the void, but while the energy of the void is eroding others, infecting them, and assimilating them into their own kind, it is also constantly eroding them, so it is rare for them to be able to maintain some sanity. Under the erosion of the void, it became a creature that only knew destruction. The void is too terrifying. After all, the energy of the void exists all the time. As long as there is a void, there will be some void demons like them. They are natural enemies to any known tangible creatures, and they exist The purpose is to constantly destroy, not to destroy. As the main leader in this different world, after Xu Luo resisted these void demons with the power of Zerg, of course he had no other arrangements for those people. As for entering this different world at the beginning Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to the scattered void demons. It seems that the number of those void demons is not a small number, but after all, in this world, the power of human investment is not a minority, and there are strong human beings sitting in every direction, so it is not a big problem to solve these void demons with the power of those people, so Xu Luo relievedly handed over the small group of void demons that fled past to them, and he dealt with the large army of void demons by himself. At this time, the strong human beings in the real world, after knowing that there are void demons invading this different world, are ready to abandon this world immediately, and are ready to meet them outside. As a result, Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, none of those people in this world ran out, so the person in charge couldn''t help sending a message to Xu Luo, but Xu Luo only sent him four words: Xiaoan Don''t be impatient! After seeing these four words from Xu Luo, the person in charge at the other end only felt confused, but after he sent the message, Xu Luo didn''t reply at all, quietly watching the battle in the sky . As the master of the Zerg race, this kind of battle is actually not attractive to him at all, but in this world, he has nothing to do, so he can only let himself be the audience In fact, Xu Luo, who is even bigger than this scene, has not never seen, when invading in star fields, commanding tens of thousands of umbrella members under him to invade, at that time one by one Civilized people command their own arms to fight, the number of which cannot be covered by statistics at all, and the range is naturally wider than this time, but after all, those strengths do not completely belong to them, and the Zerg commanded at this time are all their own. , and the other void creatures all belong to the same group. More importantly, after Xu Luo discovered that using these void creatures could speed up his evolution crystal accumulation, he paid more attention to this rare resource. At this time, the Zerg salvage teams are constantly shuttling through the sea area. They are extremely flexible in the water driving the lighthouse jellyfish, and those who are attracted by the breath of the void demon, the sea creatures Zerg are seeing. Without hesitation, all of them were wiped out immediately. Of course, the main reason is that void creatures do not sink when exposed to water, otherwise it would be very troublesome to salvage them. After all, the sea area is extremely vast. As long as they enter the sea and sink, even the Zerg will want to survive in such a vast area. It is also extremely difficult to salvage inside. But now the corpses of the void demons are floating above the sea, so they only need to search on the sea. Of course, in this process, there will always be some omissions or being swallowed by those sea creatures in advance. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these, and after those sea creatures swallowed the corpse of the void demon, either It was eroded by the power of the void and turned into a new void creature, or else it survived the erosion of the void power and transformed itself into some strange beasts with terrifying power. The beast was either hiding in the sea, or it didn''t go out after encountering the Zerg, and was hunted down on the spot. After all, although these salvaged Zergs are nothing more than motley troops to Xu Luo, it does not mean that the strength of the mobs is not strong. Anyway, with the strength of these Zergs, it is already possible to suppress those alien beasts in the sea. enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： waste utilization Chapter 389 Waste Utilization There are a large number of corpses of void demons at all times. The salvaged Zergs are sent to the shore, and then transported by other Zergs to a specific location, where the mayflies collect and decompose. At this time, the Zerg had a clear division of labor. Some were in charge of salvage there, some were dedicated to transporting the salvaged void demon corpses, and some were in charge of receiving them on the shore. Everything was handled in an orderly manner, and Xu Luo didn''t need too much distraction at all. . As for the sky, it was still densely packed, with Xu Luo''s Zerg and the Void Demons occupying half of it. Although a large number of void demons were strangled by the Zerg, and the Zerg themselves suffered casualties, their killing speed was sometimes even slower than the speed of the void demons pouring in. After all, as long as there is a little gap, those void demons will squeeze in without hesitation. Fortunately, because all these void demons were restrained by Xu Luo''s Zerg, they did not enter other parts of the world to destroy them, so they did not cause damage to the world, so the world did not fall into weakness. Therefore, the protection of the outer world is still strong, and these void demons are allowed to destroy outside, and the gap cannot be enlarged. Otherwise, if a powerful void demon enters it, it will be very difficult for even Xu Luo to deal with it. Because when there are legendary void demons entering it, it means that in addition to a large number of legendary void demons entering it, the number of gold and silver level void demons that pour in will be more than now Hundreds of times, when his Zerg faced this number of void demons, of course they could only choose to retreat directly at the first time. Now, because Xu Luo''s Zerg strength has the upper hand, he is showing the attitude of strangling these void demons. And in this kind of strangulation, because the strength of the Zerg is increasing all the time, the casualties will gradually decrease in the later period. After their achievements increased, their strength was further improved, and then their losses were reduced again. This became a cycle, and gradually these void demons became their resources. With the number of Zergs unable to increase, Xu Luo could only increase their strength as much as possible. When these void demons are involved, it is naturally difficult to cause damage. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo stopped improving the overall improvement of the Zerg under his hands, and began to store the evolutionary crystals under his hands, hoping to raise some of them to the legendary level. After the strength has been greatly improved, the Zerg will naturally be more handy when besieging these void demons, especially when their killing speed exceeds the speed of influx, slowly the densely packed void demons in the sky The figure can finally see a slight decrease. Even at the end, after the Zerg cleared all the void demons in front of them, they blocked the gap directly. Once a void demon came in, they would kill one, completely closing the door and beating the dog. At this time, the Zergs are waiting there with a lineup of legions. At the beginning, the Zerg legions can work together to unleash legendary strength, but now that their strength has been raised to above the gold level as a whole, the combined attack is natural. It''s much scarier than it was at the beginning, even if it''s not at the peak of legend, it''s still relatively strong among legends. It''s just that they are directly blocked at the gap in the passage. These void demons who poured in were strangled without even realizing what happened. After seeing this situation, Xu Luo frowned. According to the current situation, then it means that so many Zerg races gathered here is just a waste of time. "Open the gap and let more void demons come in!" After frowning, Xu Luo said something softly. In response, I only saw the opening in the sky, which was slightly enlarged, almost half the size at the beginning. I saw a large number of void demons pouring in from it for a while, and even a huge claw protruded from this opening, trying to force it in. It''s just that only this one claw stretched in, and it blocked most of the crack. Obviously, it was unrealistic for the other party to squeeze in completely. At this time, that huge claw was in the whole crack. It kept exploring, and where its claws passed, those void demons that poured in from the gap became the dead souls under its claws. Xu Luo didn''t even need to take the initiative to order. I just saw those Zergs rushing up and chopped off the huge claw, and then didn''t let the claw fall into the sea. After the claws were cut off, they were directly escorted by other Zerg and transported to the ground, and then let those mayflies collect them. Xu Luo seemed to have heard a roar that trembled in the space, but no matter how unwilling the other party was, there was no way to enter here to retaliate against the extremely narrow gap. Without this huge figure blocking the gap, a large number of Void Demons poured in immediately, and Xu Luo''s Zergs blocked here and continued to fight. Compared with Xu Luo''s Zerg killing speed, the void demons that poured in were still faster, so their number did not decrease at all. As many as they came in, they were killed immediately. Looking at this gap, Xu Luo didn''t let the world consciousness widen the gap. Because he knows very well that if it expands again, it means that there will be an influx of legendary-level demons. At that time, even if his Zerg can block these legendary-level void demons in the first place, there is no way to kill them. In the face-to-face effort, if these legendary demons are eliminated, if there is a slight delay, more and more legendary void demons will come in. What''s more, even if its Zerg can deal with the legendary-level void demons, in the case of a large number of legendary-level battles, it will cause huge damage to the internal world, causing the power of the world consciousness to attenuate. After those void demons out there, the whole world is in a state of peril. "Xu Luo, what''s the state of No. 1 world now? You have to reply to me in time, don''t stand there alone, you have to know that you represent not only yourself, but also There are hundreds of thousands of fighters in this world!" Under the situation where the other end kept sending him messages, Xu Luo pursed his lips, and still dialed the contact information, and the next moment he only heard a growling sound from the other end. In the past, Xu Luo just sent the four words "be safe and don''t be impatient" and then there was no more text. No matter how the other end sent messages, he didn''t have any reply. Now that he finally got through the communication, of course the other side is in a hurry asked about his present condition. "The situation is fine now. These void demons have been contained by me, so there is no need to consider retreating." After hearing the other party''s inquiry, Xu Luo responded lightly, and then there was no more to say. "What does it mean to be restrained by you, but you gave an accurate reply!" After hearing his calm words, the person in charge at the other end only felt that he was about to go crazy. His side was in a hurry to understand the situation and deal with the matter of taking care of them. As a result, this person came directly, don''t be impatient. There is no more text. "Being contained by me means that these demons are not in the air now, so there is no need to retreat, okay! I am fighting here, and I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Being too lazy to explain, Xu Luo directly hung up the communication. "This Xu Luo!" When the person in charge at the other end saw that the communication had been hung up again, he couldn''t help becoming furious, but for Xu Luo who was in another world, he couldn''t do anything at all, let alone At this time, the other end was in the midst of a battle, and he had no way to continue disturbing it. "Call me to apply to the headquarters, I want the group portrait information of the No. 1 world!" Frowning, this person in charge is directly planning to ask the people above him for support, and directly uses hidden means to watch what is happening in World No. 1 at this time. As for the so-called No. 1 world, which is the world where Xu Luo lives, they didn''t know what it was called at the beginning. After occupying this world, they took that world as their logistics place and named it World number one. Of course, there is not only one similar world. After their strength has grown, they have captured more worlds within the past two years, and places like World No. 1 were once humans that were not as powerful as they are now. At that time, it was completely occupied after experiencing the tragic fights of countless ancestors. When they knew that there were void demons invading, their immediate reaction was to retreat directly, but if it was possible, who would give up such a place? The efforts of the ancestors who fought **** battles were all in vain, not to mention that in such a world, they invested a lot of capital in the early stage for construction. Once you retreat directly at this time, it means that all the efforts you have made before are all in vain, not only financial losses, but more importantly, the soldiers who have put in their hard work there. Everything is useless. And his application was quickly approved, and then he directly opened the projection in front of him. I can only see an illusory world, under the protection of the world film, there is a little bit of light in the dark void. It''s just that at this time, the bright outside is densely packed with the silhouette of void demons that can''t see the edge. "so much?" After seeing so many Void Demons, even though the person in charge was used to seeing the big world, he couldn''t help but gasped. It''s not that he hasn''t faced the invasion of the void demons. He even fought against the void demons himself. He doesn''t know how many void demons he has killed. But when facing these creatures, the response of each strength is basically to retreat, rather than entangle with each other. If there are only a small group of void demons, they can still fight back with all their strength, but if they encounter void demons in a different world, the best way is to abandon the whole world directly. Otherwise, there will be a steady stream of void demons attacking, and no matter how powerful the strength is, it will not help when facing a large group of void demons. But compared with the number of void demons he faced at that time and what he saw now, it was nothing more than nothing. "Enlarge that opening in the picture for me!" Seeing the void demons pouring in towards a certain place, the person in charge directly gestured to the people around him to enlarge the opening. After getting his order, the people next to him quickly operated, and then only saw the light on the screen, continuously zoomed in, and clearly saw a huge hole in front of them in the light, And the surrounding void demons are rushing towards this gap one after another. Beside this gap, there are still many huge void demons who want to enter, but because of their size, they can''t get in anyway. As for the continuous tearing of this light curtain, they can''t do anything. To be able to do anything to the other party is to maintain the current situation. "It seems that just like Xu Luo said, the current situation is not as bad as imagined!" Seeing that the gap is much smaller than he imagined, and the number of void demons that can actually pour in is far less than imagined, the person in charge finally breathed a sigh of relief. Can''t defend down. But soon he frowned again. After all, although there are not many void demons pouring into that world now, as long as this gap exists, void demons will continue to pour in. Look outside The number of so many void demons can truly be called endless. Under such circumstances, it is simply a matter of fantasy to completely kill these void demons. It is not an option to continue like this. . "It seems that we still have to prepare for their retreat. The number of these void demons is more than I imagined at the beginning. I thought there were not many of them, but now although they seem to be integrated into that There are not many void demons in the world, but there are too many outside, and there are even void demons at the level of gods. This world has attracted the attention of so many powerful people, I am afraid I can only abandon it!" Although he is helpless, the person in charge also understands that many creatures like void demons don''t have much wisdom, but that doesn''t mean that there are no powerful ones among them. Now it is because the void demons in front are blocking the position, so many powerful void demons are still behind. However, as a steady stream of void demons poured into the passage, the void demons behind will slowly rush forward. Once the void demons with god-level strength come into contact with this plane world , when faced with this level of void demons, it will be difficult for this world to defend themselves. But if the outer protection is torn apart, without the protection, these void demons can continuously integrate into that world. With the protection power of that world, they cannot withstand this level of invasion at all. "Forget it, don''t look outside, turn the screen to the inside for me!" Seeing so many void demons, the person in charge frowned, feeling that he was about to have a myocardial infarction, so he decided to change the scene to see what the scene inside the world was like at this time. And after the screen is transferred to the inside of the world, the first thing you see is the center of the world, the capital of that dynasty, but the battle at this time has already ended, and the tragic fight they imagined has never happened. Appear. At most, some people are dealing with the corpses of the void demons at this time, dragging them one by one to a certain place, and at the same time, they are constantly eliminating the traces of the existence of the void demons, so as to prevent the void energy from harming them. Others cause erosion effects. "The battle here ended so quickly!" Seeing the corpses of void demons piled up like a mountain, the person in charge didn''t pay much attention, but what he didn''t expect was that the void demons outside were pouring into this world one after another, but as the center of this world, The battle at this time was already over, which made him feel weird no matter how he looked at it. As for them piling up all the corpses of these void demons, he didn''t care too much. This is what the people in their military department did when they faced the invasion of void demons. Almost many civilizations chose to do this. Concentrating a large number of corpses for destruction is an effective means to reduce the erosion of void energy. After he gestured towards the people around him, he only saw the picture constantly flowing. In this No. 1 world, the military has set up certain defense forces in different places to suppress people in this world. At this time, as the screen rotates, it can be seen that the battles in all directions have ended. Constantly eliminate the traces of the existence of the void demons, and pile up all the corpses. And the more he watched, the more surprised the person in charge became. Now that the void demons in some of their places have been dealt with and the battle is over, where are the void demons that keep pouring into this world? Could it be that so many demons were eaten? "Turn to Jikong Island for me to see that kid Xu Luo, what are you doing now?" Seeing that the battles in these important military towns have ended, the person in charge is full of doubts at this time, and can only look at what Xu Luo is doing at this time. And the next moment after the screen turned, the person in charge only felt that his heart was about to suffocate. At this time, the scene he saw was exactly the appearance of those Zerg races of Xu Luo, directly blocking the gap in the sky, besieging and killing the demons flying out of it. I only saw that under the siege of the Zerg, those void demons, even if they entered this world, couldn''t make any waves at all. They were killed in a face-to-face effort, and then their bodies fell like The dumplings are just as spectacular. After seeing this scene, the person in charge opened his mouth wide open, unable to speak for a while. When communicating with Xu Luo before, listening to the other party''s understatement, he only felt that the boy was deliberately angry with himself, expressing his dissatisfaction with being exiled for the past two years, but what he didn''t expect was that the scene he saw now The words spoken with the other party seem to be confirmed by two phases, and this is really a small scene for the other party. "I forgot, that kid has some special units under his hands, which can directly transform the opponent into his own resources. If you look at it this way, creatures like void demons are useless to all of us civilized people, but For him, the words are a good nourishment, no wonder he is so keen on fighting!" Reminiscent of what Xu Luo did in the False God Realm at that time, the person in charge remembered that Xu Luo''s Zerg could continuously grow stronger by devouring other creatures. It is also a good nutrient. "Then let''s temporarily stop those preparations and see what kind of response this kid can make then!" Seeing Xu Luo''s Zerg directly suppressed the Void Demon, the person in charge stopped his previous preparations. After all, if they can maintain a world as their own base, of course they will not abandon it so quickly. Abandoning a different world will not only cause them a little loss. At this time, he was even guessing in his heart that Xu Luo''s strength hadn''t improved much in the past two years, but now that he met this group of void demons, he took all of these as nutrients for his own growth, and when the time came, these under his hands To what extent can some creatures be strengthened? Would it make those people''s jaws drop? Putting Xu Luo in that different world is a kind of protection for him, but isn''t it a kind of restriction? Xu Luo acted too scary in the False God Realm, not only frightened those civilized people, but also for human civilized people, why not be frightened by him? It is true that they could not bear the pressure of a civilization, so they could only send him there as protection, but at the same time it was also a kind of weakening. It can also be regarded as an invisible compromise for alien civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Pollution bug Chapter 390 Pollution bug There hasn''t been much progress in two years. For a genius like Xu Luo, it is actually equivalent to being closer to other people, and not being able to continue to dominate. It''s just that what those people can''t imagine is that even in such a world, Xu Luo can actually improve his own strength wantonly. After discovering this matter, the person in charge did not report the matter immediately, but temporarily concealed the news after glancing at the people around him. Since he can use these void creatures to increase his own strength, he is willing to buy Xu Luo some time to improve his own strength as much as possible before others know about it. When this exile time ends, it means that his hidden strength will be even more terrifying, and naturally there will be no need to fear the blockade of others. Obviously possessing such a top genius, but forced to hide him in such a small place due to pressure, is it not a very aggrieved thing for them soldiers, but for the development of the entire civilization Stable, they had to. At that time, they did get a lot of resources, and they also got the promise of the top civilization to protect them, but although they dared not do anything on the surface between civilizations, it didn''t mean that those foreign civilizations didn''t dare to hire them. Some strong men do something to one of their members. For example, what about hiring an assassin to kill an ordinary human being, even if it is stabbed in front of those top civilizations? This matter has nothing to do with their civilization. At that time, it was just a matter of talking. It was precisely because they knew this that they sent Xu Luo to a place where no one could find him. But if the human civilization at that time had such a powerful strength as it is today, then there is no need for them to make such a compromise. As long as anyone dares to come to the door, they will kill the other party directly. In the current human camp, after the strength has become stronger, there are actually two voices, one voice is to bring Xu Luo back. Now that their strength is no longer afraid of the threat of foreign civilizations, they need to bring him back, improve his strength as soon as possible, and marry Jiang Ying to complete the alliance between the two camps of the Xu family and the Jiang family. Let the entire human civilization be in a unified state, and stop that kind of infighting situation from happening again. But another voice felt that the strength of human civilization at this time is indeed much improved compared to before, and the alien civilizations around them are no longer taken seriously by them, but the strength that Xu Luo showed before, It''s not just the surrounding civilizations that make others fearful. Even those level 5 and 6 civilizations are very afraid of Xu Luo''s ability. Once he is brought back at this time, then in the face of the targets of these level 5 and 6 civilizations, their current strength can keep such a Top talent? So at this time, instead of picking him up and being tricked by others, it is better to keep him hidden in that small world. As long as it takes a long time, after others forget his existence, he will naturally be able to Come out, as for this time, his strength is not without the slightest improvement, but it is just a little slower to improve, not to mention that no one in the world of gods knows his existence, so his arms God domain has always been in the He is developing steadily, so staying in a different world can also accumulate strength, not to mention having such a terrifying ability, although he is a little behind at this time, as long as he is given a little time, he will soon be able to get rid of this Lost years are made up for. And these two voices each have a lot of supporters in the Federation at this time, but the people of the two voices have their own reasons, so no one can convince the other. At this time, human beings have digested the three top technologies that Xu Luo gave them before, especially the pulse magnetic weapon has made a major breakthrough. Therefore, although it is impossible to manufacture three generations of three generations of weapons, it is only better than before. After being promoted to the first generation, the pulse magnetic weapon that reached the second generation can already make them look down on the surrounding alien civilizations. But although they have the strength of a first-level civilization, they have pulse magnetic weapons comparable to a third-level civilization. But the problem is that what Xu Luo was attracted to was not only the second and third level civilizations around him, but also the fourth and fifth level civilizations farther away. If it is taken care of, those seventh-level civilizations have begun to make some responses as early as before. When Xu Luo was sent to World No. 1 earlier, the seventh-level civilizations sent invitation messages to them, and made a promise that as long as Xu Luo joined their civilization, they would How much compensation can be given to human civilization, or various advanced technologies, or trade with humans, in short, the various conditions given are very exciting. At that time, there were still some people in the entire Federation who were more moved by this proposal, but under the circumstances of the high-level strong rejection, this incident did not cause any waves in the end. And now the meaning of the person in charge is very obvious. No matter what plans other people have, as long as Xu Luo wants to improve his strength without attracting others'' attention in this different world, then it is worthwhile for him to cover up a little bit. of. He knew very well what kind of waves would be caused once Xu Luo returned to the real world? It''s not just that human beings are not at peace within themselves, all alien civilizations will also be moved by the wind. At that time, it was so easy for him to quietly improve his own strength. Instead of doing this, he might as well accumulate more now. At this time, the picture on the projector did not rotate in any way, and they could all see that the orderly figures of the legions densely displayed in the sky were directly surrounded by the edge of the gap in the world, and then they did not move. He hesitated to attack the void demons that came out of it. The void demons that they usually think are very scary, when in front of these creatures, they seem to be some fragile little chickens, and they have no power to fight back. "All nine levels of gold!" After looking at it for a while, comparing the strength of the Void Demons he had faced before, and then inferring the strength of these Zergs, the person in charge finally came to a conclusion and couldn''t help being speechless. This is not in the world of the gods, but in a different world. However, in such a world, Xu Luo directly raised his own strength to such a level. It is conceivable that if he hadn''t passed through these two years, the strength under his hands would have swelled To what extent, at this moment, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while, and one can imagine what kind of fear those forces would have on him? And under their attention, they also saw some Zerg in Xu Luo''s hands, salvaging the corpses of those void demons everywhere in the sea, and then transported them to a certain place, only to see those void demons piled up like a mountain. Time is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "These creatures of his are not afraid of the Void Demon''s attack!" And at this time they discovered another thing, that is, Xu Luo''s Zerg, when facing these void demons, did not worry about being polluted by the void demons, because they have been watching very carefully all the time, fighting For a long time, although the Zerg would also suffer certain casualties, none of the Zerg was directly polluted in front of the Void Demon and transformed into a new Void Demon. The performance of the powerful Zerg fighting in the sky did not surprise them, but the salvaged Zerg below were still not affected at all. Obviously these creatures of Xu Luo were not afraid of the Void Demon at all. This is a very astonishing discovery. We must know that the reason why various civilizations are afraid of creatures like void demons is that apart from their own good strength and huge numbers, the most important thing is the void energy they carry. Strong erosiveness, when any creature is facing these void creatures, once it is eroded by the void, it will either die or be directly infected and become a new void creature. This is the most troublesome place. But once Xu Luo''s Zergs are really not afraid of the main role of the Void Demon''s erosion, it means that the most terrifying aspect of the Void Demon is gone, and without the ability to continuously assimilate other creatures, it will also be It means that no matter how terrifying the void demons are, their numbers will only decrease in the face of encirclement and suppression, and they will not continuously assimilate other creatures during the battle, and then let their own numbers far and wide. "Keep this a secret!" At this time, the person in charge took a look at the other people around him, and immediately issued a gag order. He is very clear about what this discovery means, and once others discover the ability of Xu Luo''s Zerg race, some people in the federation will have different thoughts at that time, let alone people from other races know the news If so, what kind of waves will it cause. In different worlds, creatures like void demons cannot be avoided by anyone. Each of their civilizations has their own territory in different worlds, and they will be attacked by void demons from time to time. Then all the abilities done in the early stage will be wiped out. At this time, knowing that someone is not afraid of the Void Demon, they will naturally do some other things at that time, so it is necessary to prevent such things from happening. "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, you really gave me a problem!" The person in charge couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As for the grandson of his old leader, he only knew that the other party had a super talent and was very stubborn. It attracted the attention of all forces, and then a huge incident occurred in the False God Realm, which directly caused turmoil in the entire universe. But now after two years of silence, he realizes that he has always underestimated this little guy, even if he is in such a small world, he can still cause huge waves. At this time, he only hopes that Xu Luo''s strength can be improved as soon as possible to the point where he can ignore the threats of other races. Otherwise, he is a little worried that the speed of human strength improvement cannot keep up with the speed of the things he provokes. When alien civilizations are invaded one by one, the human civilization whose strength has increased many times compared to the beginning still cannot bear it. After all, those people clamoring for Xu Luo to come out, the reason why they say this is because the strength of human civilization has grown countless times compared to before, and they feel that they don''t have to be afraid of the people of other civilizations around them. Therefore, he naturally does not want the top geniuses in his own civilization to suffer such grievances. But the person in charge is also very clear that a person like Xu Luo, no matter where he is, will radiate his brilliance, and he is very proud of having such a young genius in his civilization. After all, because of Xu Luo, human civilization has acquired resources that were unimaginable to them. Nowadays, the strength of the entire human race is expanding all the time, and because of the three top technologies, the overall technology of human beings is now in decline. We have taken a big step forward, especially after having powerful weapons, the army has a strong combat capability, and it is more confident to deal with the persecution of civilizations around us. In the beginning, they still had certain restrictions on the number of people who could enter the world of the gods, but after obtaining more than a thousand times the number of people at this time, almost every youth of human civilization from every force no longer It is restricted, unlike in the beginning, if you want to go to Shenyu Middle School, you have to go through the distribution after the high school entrance examination, but now as long as you apply for the examination, there are no restrictions. It is precisely under such circumstances that, regarding practitioners, other worlds, etc., the aspect of human civilization is slowly opening up, entering a stage of national practice. It seems that the strength or number of human beings in terms of cultivators has not really expanded, but in fact, as long as the strength of these people has been improved in the past two years, the number of human cultivators will rapidly increase. swell. In fact, in the past two years, when competing with people from other worlds, because the number of high school students in the human race has expanded countless times compared to the beginning, countless top talents have emerged from it, leading to the selection of the best among the best. When people fighting with each other, they will naturally gain the upper hand, and they have gained the upper hand for two consecutive years. It is conceivable how terrible it will be when these people grow up completely. At that time, a large number of young people will flood into the different world. Many young people will stand out. The more important thing is that these people fight in different worlds, and then return to the real world with a lot of the original power of the world in their bodies. Although part of the energy will be absorbed by themselves, part of the energy will still be absorbed by them. Scatter out. In the past, it seemed to be in the ancestral star. Because of the small number of practitioners, no one paid attention to this part of the dissipated energy. Unlike the original star, which used the protective force around the entire planet to directly All this power is locked, because there are a large number of practitioners on the origin star, and there are countless strong men sitting in the town, and the leaked energy is very huge. But now similar to the ancestral star, each planet has also arranged a blockade formation, locking all the energy firmly inside the planet. It seems that there is no effect yet, but as long as it continues like this, more and more young people will come out with energy from different worlds, and wait until the leaked energy gathers together , it will make the whole environment full of energy, and even if you don''t enter the other world, you can still let the human beings in the real world practice. Until then, human civilization can truly be said to have entered the stage of national practice. Even if the energy in their world is rootless and cannot be regenerated after being consumed, as long as they continue to attack the other world, they will be able to bring out the energy in an endless stream, and their strength will be will become stronger and stronger. And all of this was brought about by Xu Luo, so although many people don''t know what this change is like, for those who know the inside story, they are extremely respectful to Xu Luo, a young man. To put it bluntly, as long as Xu Xuluo ignites the divine fire at this time, after becoming a real god-level powerhouse, there will be many more believers in the entire human society. Of course, at this time Xu Luo doesn''t care about how the outside world sees him. For two years, he has been silent in such a small world, and his mind is completely different from two years ago. At this time, these void demons are equivalent to his own wealth in his opinion, so of course the more such wealth, the better, and Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to the void erosion of the void demons. Because their invasion has no effect on his Zerg at all. As for those people in the town, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to them. Anyway, he didn''t have any intersection with them. Although a large number of void demons fell from the sky to the island, the void energy was transmitted everywhere. Some of them spread to the small island, causing some of them to be corroded, some died, and some were directly polluted and transformed into new void demons. But after seeing these void demons, Xu Luo''s Zerg did not hesitate. The ground killed it without causing any waves, and the people on the entire island were almost dead. And without these ordinary people, even though the island is covered with void energy, Xu Luo doesn''t bother to take care of it at all. Anyway, he has a demigod personality himself, and the ability of void energy can face the challenges of ordinary creatures. Time, of course, has a very strong corrosiveness, but it is naturally not qualified for a demigod like him. In this way, the entire island became a small base for him. A large number of Zerg races continuously salvaged the corpses of void demons in the sea area, and then transported them to the island for collection by mayflies. All of it was used to feed the fire locusts under Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, a large number of fire locusts were flying on the island, eating there. As long as they can eat, the purification point is open to supply them, but after all, fire locusts still have a digestion process when eating, so the speed is not as fast as expected, and when these fire locusts absorb After the evolution point reaches their limit, they will fly into the sky one after another, launching suicide attacks towards those void demons. After they launched an attack, they erupted with the brightest light in their lives, then set themselves on fire, burned all their impurities, and condensed all their essence into essence crystals. And the Zerg in the sky will receive these evolutionary crystals and send them to Xu Luo. Everything is going on in an orderly manner like an assembly line. Through this method, Xu Luo also obtained a large amount of evolutionary crystals. At this time, those Zerg races in the sky were able to deal with the situation of the void demon at this time, so he was not in a hurry to directly give these evolutionary crystals to him. use up. At this time, Xu Luo''s mind was not on these evolutionary crystals or void demons. At this time, he was watching his own quietly, and the dominating system fell into contemplation instead. He has been constantly plundering the genetic templates of various creatures in the world of people, and then deduced a new type of Zerg through the deduction system, but at this time, new information appeared in front of him Pollution Bug: Void Energy + Explosive Bug + Psionic Energy + Flame Shock! When such a simple message appeared in front of Xu Luo, it made his expression uncontrollable, showing a look of astonishment! After all, this means the emergence of a new type of Zerg, and it is not deduced through the deduction system, but just like when he first came into contact with the Zerg, after encountering a suitable gene and a suitable template, it is directly given to him by the master system. tips. Obviously, the template of a creature like the Void Demon fits very well with the abilities or genes it possesses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： gift of the world Chapter 391 The Gift of the World Obtaining a kind of Zerg called Pollution Bug was definitely the most unexpected surprise that Xu Luo got. At the beginning, he just saw a new Zerg template and synthesized it directly, but after the synthesis, he realized that this kind of Zerg was a little scary. In fact, there is nothing remarkable about the Zerg race like polluting insects. This kind of Zerg belongs to reptiles, but they have the ability to fly. What''s more, they don''t have a level in the traditional sense. These polluting insects enter the After being in the group of enemies, they will explode themselves like exploding bugs, and when the psionic energy in their bodies explodes, they will release a polluted area towards the surroundings, which will be touched by these psionic energies. The enemies will be polluted by psionic energy, just like the void demon transforms the opponent into its own kind, so these polluting insects can also transform the enemy into Zerg. Moreover, these polluting insects also have a probability problem in the process of transforming Zerg. The enemies polluted by them will then obtain a Zerg template, which means that all existing Zerg templates have a chance to get of. It also means that after a bronze-level enemy is assimilated by pollution insects, it is possible to obtain Leviathan''s gene template and directly become a superior gold-level creature. Of course, considering the issue of energy conservation, this kind of situation is generally unlikely to happen, but it is possible that after many bronze-level organisms are polluted by pollution insects, all the energy they are in is aggregated together, and then becomes into a more powerful creature. After getting the template of the pollution worm, Xu Luo''s eyes kept flickering, because he seemed to see his own zerg, charging in front of the enemy by tens of millions. Without the slightest hesitation, after obtaining this new type of template, he directly hatched the newly acquired eggs into pollution insects in his God''s Domain, and then released them on the battlefield that is currently erupting. After the pollution bugs flew into the sky one after another, they exposed themselves without hesitation in the face of those void demons. Although their power of self-exposure was not too strong, their overall strength was in the golden and silver range. In front of the super Void Demon, there is not much damage at all. But after they revealed themselves, the psionic energy was tightly attached to these void demons, constantly eroding their bodies, and slowly transforming them into the Zerg race. However, the void energy possessed by the void demon is also a very aggressive energy, so when faced with the erosion of psionic energy, it has a certain resistance, so it is not able to transform a void demon into a Zerg. After seeing this scene, Xu Luo realized for a while that these polluting insects were not omnipotent after all. Although psionic energy was a very terrifying energy, the energy of the void on the opposite side was not inferior, so it had its own The Void Demon with powerful pollution ability has a strong resistance in the face of psionic pollution. It is obviously unrealistic for him to transform the Void Demon into his own Zerg. Thus, after some experiments, Xu Luo didn''t continue to push, but chose to release the remaining part of the polluting insects directly into other worlds. At this time, in different worlds, Xu Luo''s worms started to attack each world after they had gained a firm foothold. It doesn''t matter if the number of Zergs is small, and it doesn''t matter if the production capacity of insect eggs in his God''s Domain is small. After accumulating a certain number in each world, he begins to command his Zergs, and starts to fight in each world. Constantly parasitizing, slowly growing the number they have. When the number of Zerg starts to increase, it is time to increase their strength so that they have the ability to protect themselves in each world. In this way, the Zergs start to attack the worlds after they have grown stronger. When the other party reacts, the Zergs have grown to the point where they cannot be easily extinguished. After that, they can only be Fighting a stalemate with the Zerg, and in a stalemate with the enemy, the Zerg can continue to use the opponent as their own nutrients to continue to grow, so it is very advantageous. Unless the entire Zerg is directly destroyed with absolute power, otherwise, as long as they continue to fight the Zerg, the other party will suffer from it no matter how they look at it. At this time in the Yunmeng Realm, the Zerg has never stopped fighting overseas. After occupying all the weak overseas countries, each powerful country was isolated by Xu Luo''s Zerg. After all the neighbors were devoured by the Zerg, this powerful country, although there are powerful gods and spirits sitting in the local area, but after being isolated by the Zerg, they are isolated and helpless. Facing the attack of the Zerg, they can only resist silently. If there is no top combat power to maintain the battlefield, even they themselves will no longer exist. All the time, the Zerg race appeared during the battle, and now Xu Luo sent the polluting bugs he had on hand here, and wanted to see how these polluting bugs could perform on the battlefield. The effect comes. At this time, on the wasteland, armies lined up in the wilderness, and opposite them were Zerg legions. At this time, the Zerg was no longer as vast as it was at the beginning. It looked disorganized, but after Xu Luo made the plan, each Zerg army was used as a unit to stand neatly in a square formation. During the battle, these Zergs will also echo from head to tail, displaying a very terrifying power. It seems that the strength of these Zergs in Xu Luo has not improved much, and the number is not much, but the same number of Zergs as before can display more powerful abilities at this time, which is the result of integrating and matching them. More importantly, after such an integration, General Butterfly will be more handy in the command process. He does not need to command every Zerg in every aspect, but only needs to issue orders to the leaders, and each legion can play a role. . Soon under the orders of their respective commanders, the two huge teams collided together, but what no one noticed was that some small creatures flew into it in the two teams, and then boom There was an explosion. In fact, the explosions of these polluting insects are at most similar to those explosive insects, and their power is not that strong. Naturally, the damage caused on such a battlefield is very limited, but the problem is that after their self-explosion, the body The contained psionic energy splattered and splattered in such a self-detonation process, attached to the bodies of those people from other worlds, and then the domineering psionic energy began to invade the opponent''s body, causing continuous erosion. Even in their bodies, whether it is blood or energy, after being touched by these spiritual energies, they are directly transformed into new spiritual energy, and they continue to grow themselves by devouring the blood energy in the opponent''s body. And under such a domineering situation, facing the erosion of psychic energy, everyone has no resistance at all, and the weak are transformed very quickly, and the stronger ones are nothing more than Just hold on for a while longer. However, the battlefield was in chaos at this time, and no one could notice what was happening. At this time, those weak soldiers were directly transformed into different Zerg after being corroded by spiritual energy. Because their transformation is completely random, the transformation process is completely uncontrollable. Various types of Zerg continue to appear on the battlefield, some become face-hugging insects, and some directly become aliens. Some of them became a group of Stamray worms, or psionic worms, mantis worms and the like. It seems that the number of these transformed Zergs is not much, but in fact this is just an attempt by Xu Luo, and he can see very clearly that after the explosion, these polluting insects will affect the entire surrounding area. Both have an overlay effect. The reason why not too many aliens were transformed into Zerg at this time was because the effect had not been fully exerted, and then some of the enemies were beheaded, while the rest were still in the process of continuous resistance. But Xu Luo found that even after these polluting insects blew themselves up, they couldn''t transform them into their own Zerg races, but because their own spiritual energy invaded their bodies, they could only consume their own vitality or blood. Energy to resist, invisibly weakening their strength. Once weakened on the battlefield, of course there is only one dead end when facing the enemy''s attack, so the pollution insects still play a great role in this process. The main reason is that this kind of psychic power is very domineering, and it is more terrifying than all the other psychic powers that Xu Luo has now. Once contaminated by this kind of psychic energy, the transformation process is irreversible, unless the other party dies, this process will stop directly, otherwise, no matter how powerful a person is, unless he is infected with himself from the very beginning The psionic energy on the body is expelled, otherwise it will continuously devour the opponent''s energy, and after strengthening itself, this psionic energy will become stronger and stronger at that time. If this is the case, the opponent can only wait step by step to become New Zerg. After experimenting with the effects of these newly obtained pollution bugs, Xu Luo returned his attention to the No. 1 world at this time. Battles in different worlds such as Yunmeng Realm often happen, and he has long been used to it. At this time, the most important thing for him is to kill more void creatures in the No. 1 world, and then get more crystallization of evolution. As long as the number of evolutionary crystals accumulated on hand is enough, then he can improve those legendary strengths in other worlds, or increase their number, so that when he is in high-end combat power, He also has a certain ability to resist, so that he won''t take advantage of the low-end battlefield, but because the high-end combat power is suppressed by the enemy, the battle situation cannot be further expanded. In such a world where one''s mighty power belongs to oneself, it is possible to change the entire battle situation with one''s own power, just like the Yunmeng Realm at this time, it is clear that Xu Luo''s Zerg has the upper hand, but facing these superior At the time of the gods, as long as the opponent makes a move, many Zerg can be killed with a single slap. Even his legendary Zergs are nothing more than Earth Immortals in front of these practitioners. In the whole world, high-end power is not ranked at all. And this is because some of the top powers in the entire Yunmeng Realm have been restrained by other top civilizations. Otherwise, if you come to a god-level powerhouse, or a main god-level powerhouse, you can directly take it. Xu Luo''s Zergs were wiped out. In the sky, the corpses of the Void Demon kept falling down. Sitting on the entire island, Xu Luo suddenly found that the aura on the island where he had stayed for two years was a bit disordered. Because a large number of void demons fell on this island, and then transported their bodies to this island by salvaging their bodies from other sea areas, as a result, a large amount of void energy stayed on this island, causing damage to the entire island. After a certain erosion, as a result, a large amount of void energy gathered, silently changing the aura of this island. Xu Luo frowned in thought, but finally decided to ignore it. After all, there were almost no living people on the island at this time, and the aura was stable and disordered, which had no effect on him at all. Anyway, as far as he is concerned, he can ignore the erosion of void energy, and his Zergs are not afraid of the erosion of void energy at all, so they can erode if they want to. After all, it will not cause any trouble to yourself. Zergs are constantly busy on the ground, searching for the corpses of those void demons in every corner, and sending them to the designated place at the first time, and then the mayflies will collect and decompose them there to obtain a large number of corpses. block evolution point, and let those fire locusts use it next to After eating and drinking, the fire locusts flew slowly towards the sky, and then used suicide attacks to attack those void demons. Evolutionary crystals fell from the sky one by one, and were immediately caught by the Zerg guarding the side, and then sent to Xu Luo. At this time, in front of Xu Luo, who was constantly accumulating evolutionary crystals, there was a small pile of evolutionary crystals, all of which he had gained during this period of time. This is because most of the evolutionary crystals have been used on the Zerg that he is currently fighting in the sky, otherwise the number will be even more. At this time, after the strength of Xu Luo''s Zerg has been raised to a very powerful level, then When facing those void demons, there is almost no damage. At this time, he only needs to add evolution points to these Zergs occasionally to maintain their combat capabilities, and then he can sit back and enjoy the benefits and wait for the evolution crystals in his hands to grow slowly. He is not going to continue to promote the Zerg in this world. After all, in such a small world, there is no need to raise a large number of Zergs to the legendary level. Instead, those Zergs in his other worlds need him very much, and try to improve their strength as much as possible. At this time, the opening in the sky is only so big, and the number of void demons that can pour in is naturally only so many. Therefore, the number of evolutionary crystals that can be obtained has almost begun to stabilize. Through the spell of Mage''s Eye, Xu Luo focused his sight on the outside of that crack, and could clearly see the figures of void demons densely packed outside. He didn''t know how many void demons were guarding outside, but it was obviously enough for him to hunt for a long time, so he could get a lot of evolutionary crystals. The only problem is to continue like this. He is a little worried, whether the world curtain can hold on? After all, it seems that the barriers of the world are very strong now, directly blocking all the void demons from the outside, but maintaining such a barrier is also a huge consumption for this world. "I can maintain my current state for up to five hours. If you just hide inside and kill these void demons slowly, the barrier will disappear after five hours, and a large number of void demons will pour in. To the inside of the world!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind. Hearing this voice, Xu Luo couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the consciousness of the world could affect him even under such circumstances. "You want me to rush out of this world to fight those void demons?" He understood what the other party meant, but Xu Luo was not prepared to do this. After all, he knew very well that without the world barrier to rely on, what he would have to face was endless void demons, no matter how bad it was for his Zerg race. With such confidence, he also knew very well that he could not resist the power of such a group of void demons. "I have also discovered the law of their development for these creatures of yours. You can send their source into this world. After my blessing, they will hatch in an endless stream. During this process, I can also give them some of my gifts to make them even stronger!" At this time, the indifferent voice sounded again. "In this community of void demons, there are only three of them at the level of gods, a small number of them are legendary, and most of them are gold-level, so after my blessing, you can block them outside. After all, its just a small group of void demons! "You mean I can send the source of these creatures to this world?" After hearing the words of world consciousness, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be amazed. He didn''t expect that in order to protect the safety of this world, the world consciousness would actually make such a retreat to himself, directly allowing himself to send the mother queen into this world. At the beginning, he knew very well that he even Those particularly powerful Zergs couldn''t be summoned. At this time, these Zergs of his were only forcibly raised by relying on evolutionary crystals, and he couldn''t even summon Leviathan, because the world has always treated him too Always on the defensive. "Can!" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, World Consciousness gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. "it is good!" After receiving an affirmative answer, Xu Luo did not hesitate. Since he can let his queen mother descend into this world, of course he has no hesitation, not to mention the blessing of the whole world, he wants to take a look. In order to preserve this world, the world consciousness will What choice will be made. Without the isolation of the will of the world, Xu Luo found that even without the teleportation formation, he could directly send the teleportation beam to this world, and then directly descended one by one of his empresses. And the eight mother queens just came to this world, and immediately got a very terrifying buff ability. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s queen mother, after increasing the number of eggs every day, has already increased the number of eggs per day, but now it directly increases the number of their one-time infection by more than ten times. More, the more important thing is that originally there was only one egg laying a day, but now it has been directly shortened by 99%, which means that it only takes fifteen minutes for the empress to lay eggs again . After seeing this very domineering halo ability, Xu Luo was dumbfounded, which means that the empress can continuously produce eggs for herself. As long as it accumulates like this, how terrifying his Zerg army will be. "You''d better strangle these void demons as soon as possible. In this state, with the original power of the world I currently reserve, it can only last for a whole day. If you can''t kill these void demons within one day If it is solved, the peripheral protection will no longer exist at that time!" At this time, the world kept reminding him again, which also made Xu Luo realize the difficulty of the current situation. Obviously, it is not easy for the world consciousness to bless the Empress. It is completely burning one''s own world''s original power to increase them. However, after hearing the words of the will of the world, Xu Luo was not worried at all. If at the beginning, he still felt that when facing these void creatures, he had to rely on the whole world as his proof, then now There is no such concern at all. After all, the number of eggs laid by the Empress is simply an astronomical figure. What''s more, after coming to this world, the empress is gone, restricted by the rules of Novice God''s Domain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Dark Gold King Level Legendary Queen Mother Chapter 392 Dark Gold King-Level Legendary Queen Empress After summoning his queen mother directly into the real world, Xu Luo didn''t directly arrange for the queen mother to lay eggs in the first place. Instead, he smashed all the evolutionary crystals accumulated in his hand on them. Besides, the evolutionary crystals accumulated in his own God''s Domain were all sent by him at this time It''s a clean use of the brain. After Xu Luo spared no expense to throw down all the evolutionary crystals in his hand, the Empress''s strength continued to improve. Moreover, the blood vessels on their bodies are constantly being purified, and they were forcibly upgraded from the gold-level quality to the dark-gold level by him. After all, it is very difficult for novice gods to upgrade to the dark gold level. Basically, except for those who are born holy and born to the dark gold level, it is difficult for other creatures to reach the dark gold level. But in such a different world, without the restrictions of the novice God''s Domain rules, no one will control Xu Luo''s ascension as he pleases, not to mention the fact that the will of the entire world is on his side now, even more so. God help. Earlier, the gazes themselves had already been raised to the legendary level by Xu Luo, and now after raising them to the dark gold level, finally Xu Luo''s long-lost mother-emperor splitting function was revealed again. The original eight empresses directly became sixteen at this time. In this way, the number of their eggs laid was increased once again. The mother queen who had just split was still extremely weak at this time. Xu Luo hurriedly used the evolution points that had been prepared before to feed them, and soon Under the feeding of the evolution point, and Xu Luo''s use of the power of faith at all costs to continuously strengthen them, each of the empresses directly returned to their peak state. Then they began to lay eggs non-stop. During the process of laying eggs, the Queen Mother would shed some acid with strong corrosive effect, but in such an island, Xu Luo didn''t care so much at this time, and directly let himself here as the first battlefield. And those eggs were sent directly to the battlefield by him as soon as they hatched. Although the strength of the newly hatched Zerg is still very weak, after all, Xu Luo has a lot of resources on hand, not to mention that the mayflies are still diligently collecting the corpses of those void demons. All of them were used by him on these Zerg, and their strength was quickly improved. Even during this process, the will of the world is constantly urging Xu Luo to quickly send his Zerg outside the world barrier, let the battle take place outside, don''t let those void demons attack the world barrier again, let it cost more energy, but Xu Luo still turned a deaf ear to it, and only focused on improving the strength of his own Zerg race. With the blessing of the whole world, the mother queen''s egg laying speed is indeed extremely terrifying, and because the restriction is released, Xu Luo can completely hatch those powerful Zergs such as Leviathan through the eggs at this time , there is no need to slowly upgrade them from the silver level to the gold level at the beginning, and then slowly upgrade to consume the few evolutionary crystals on hand. After such continuous accumulation, when it reached the point where Xu Luo thought it was about the same, he finally hatched a large number of Stan nematodes, and then let them gather in the sky. Under Xu Luo''s control, these star ray worms have also been improved to a certain extent, and their individual strength is many times stronger than when they were just hatched. Therefore, although the number is not as large as usual, the beams emitted The power of attack cannot be underestimated. After these Stam rays were lifted into the air, the Zerg that had surrounded the crack spread out directly. After the strangulation of these Zergs was gone, Void Demons flew out of it, trying to move towards it. The creatures I saw in front of me rushed over, but before they could do anything, an extremely terrifying beam of light pierced through their heads. After killing all the influx of void demons, the beam of light didn''t stop at all. A gap pierced through, and the densely packed void demons that were originally blocked outside were all wiped out immediately under the impact of this beam of light. However, although this beam strike killed a large number of void demons in an instant, the void demons next to it quickly surrounded and blocked this gap, but then two consecutive beam strikes killed a large number of void demons. Give it a kill. And under such circumstances, a gap was finally made, so that there was no void demon rushing directly outside the gap for a while. It was this opportunity that allowed Xu Luo''s Zerg to have time to rush out of the gap. , and fight those void demons. Seeing that Xu Luo''s Zerg has entered the void, the world consciousness finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if it continues like this, while maintaining the existence of the world barrier, he suffered from the powerful void The devil''s attack, and the blessing of Xu Luo''s Zerg at the other end, will exhaust his little accumulated original power, so that the time he can persist will be even less. After entering the void, a fierce battle immediately broke out between Xu Luo''s Zerg and these void demons. With Stam Rayworms leading the charge, beams of light beams hit the past, and an area will be cleared in an instant, allowing these Zergs time to build their own defensive offensive. After going out, these Zergs used the No. 1 world behind them as their rear, and then began to build a protective force on the surface of the world. After the Zergs flew out one by one and killed those Void Demons, and with no other demons approaching the surface of the world, the world''s protection could finally no longer be maintained, and a certain amount of loss could be reduced. In this way, it can give Xu Luo''s Zerg even greater blessings. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t directly command his Zerg, and rushed towards the Void Demon''s army. The starry sky was densely packed with their figures. As long as he was not stupid, he wouldn''t feel that the Zerg on hand could Against such a group of behemoths. He has always felt that the number of Zerg on hand is very large, but it was not until he saw this group of void demons that he realized that this was the ancestor who really played with numbers, and this was just a small group of void demons. It is not a large group of void demons in the traditional sense. After directly letting his other Zerg build a defensive offensive on the surface of the entire world, Xu Luo just controlled his Stam ray worms to form a ball, and hit the beams of emitters constantly in all directions, killing the one by one The void demons that had surrounded them were defeated, preventing them from approaching this world. After a large number of void demons were killed, their corpses floated in the void, and no one managed them. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s mayflies quietly stared at these corpses, Start making little moves there. In the interior of the world, Xu Luo kept hatching the eggs of those Zergs, and then sent the Zergs into the void after increasing their strength. After an endless stream of Zergs joined the battlefield, the number of Zergs in the void actually began to increase slowly. And at the beginning, the strength of some Zerg races were all raised to the level of the ninth gold level. At this time, Xu Luo broke up the Zerg races from the original legion, and distributed the newly hatched Zerg races. For them, use one of the ninth-level gold as the main force to build a new type of Zerg army. Although at the beginning, the figures of the void demons surrounded the entire surface of the world densely, but now after the attack of the Stam ray worm, the defense line of the void demons was killed and retreated a little bit. In fact, it''s not that the Void Demons are retreating, they have been rushing forward one after another, but because of the powerful strike ability of Stam Rayworm, it seems that the Void Demons'' defense line is retreating little by little, only It''s just because they can''t advance as fast as the Stam rayworm can kill. The more open the defense line of the entire position, the more Xu Luo was able to release a large number of Zerg. After building his own defensive offensive, his Zerg finally launched an attack on these void demons with the formation of legions. After all, although Stam Rayworm''s beam attack is very terrifying, and all void demons within the entire linear range of a beam of light will be killed, but Stam Rayworm itself has only three chances to attack, even if it is continuously attacked. Energy replenishment, but it still needs a little process, and in the process of replenishing energy, there will naturally be gaps in the attack, and the Void Demon will naturally plug this gap and continue to move forward. While Stam Rayworm is replenishing its energy, other Zerg can stand in this gap to prevent the Void Demon from coming over. However, in this process, Xu Luo actually encountered some troubles. After all, at the beginning, all the void demons he encountered were gold and silver. But now in the entire void demon group, although there are only a few god-level ones, there are quite a few legendary-level Zergs among them. In a chaotic battlefield, when facing a large number of void demons, and some legendary void demons, it was still not so smooth. And when a large number of legendary-level void demons approached them, unable to deal with them immediately, and their combat power was restrained by the opponent, when a large number of gold- and silver-level void demons surged up, the Zerg''s casualties also increased. began to increase. After seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and raised some of the ninth-level golden aliens or Leviathans directly to the legendary level with the evolutionary crystals accumulated on hand, so that legends meet legends, and so on. The Corps maintained the entire front against some other miscellaneous Void Demons. Seeing Xu Luo''s Zerg take the initiative to kill out of the world, the person in charge who was watching in the real world couldn''t help opening his mouth. In his opinion, as long as Xu Luo defends the city, those Void Demons will just become its nourishment. Now it is very irrational to give up his greatest defense and rush out to fight hand-to-hand with the Void Demons the behavior of. But when he saw that the protection around the world was revoked, he could understand why Xu Luo did this. "This is really at any cost!" Seeing the mother queens laying eggs crazily at this time, the person in charge also saw something and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that when facing the threat of the void demon, that world couldn''t help but enter In the midst of madness, these Zerg races began to bless Xu Luo at all costs. You must know that if the original power of the world accumulated in a world is too scarce, it will cause the entire world to be completely cut off. Like this world, if there is no original power of the world, when the world goes backwards, it means that things like the properties of the entire world will be affected. The more important thing is that there were practitioners in this world originally, but they were killed by human civilization, but when the world went backwards, it meant that even if they practiced exercises, it would be like insulating the universe. As in the above, after no energy exists, no one can step into the level of practitioners with practice skills. But compared to being directly destroyed by the Void Demon, it is obvious that even at the cost of the world level regression, the will of this world must drive these invaders away. After an endless stream of Zergs joined the battle in the void, the number of Xu Luo''s Zergs also began to swell. After all, he had sixteen Queen Mothers, and there were still a large number of huggers under the condition of constantly laying eggs below. The faceworms were devouring the figures of the Void Demons, parasitizing them, and transforming them into alien shapes. As a result, the two groups of giants spread their swords and horses on the interstellar, and fought openly and closed. If you want to say who has the upper hand in this battle, it is actually not the case. Almost no one has the upper hand. One side is attacking and the other is defending. It is just an even match. The numbers of both sides are constantly decreasing, but during this process, Xu Luo''s mayflies are constantly collecting the bodies of both sides, and transporting a large amount of energy back to Xu Luo''s local camp to carry out other Zerg races. improvement. Because those Void Demons were irrational, they only had their own goals in their eyes at that time, and they had almost no feeling for some basically invisible microorganisms like mayflies, allowing them to keep busy there. At this time, after the fierce battle between the two sides, although a large number of void demons could not reach the Zerg at all, with the increasing number of corpses on both sides, even mayflies could not even collect them. It always takes a process to collect them, but at this time, when the two sides are constantly fighting fiercely, corpses fall down from time to time, and the increase in corpses is faster than the speed of mayfly collection. However, even in the face of such a situation, Xu Luo relied on the powerful attack power of the Stam ray worm, and continued to spread the battle line outwards, so that those void demons could not get close to the No. 1 world where he was. surface layer. After all, if the area within their circular defense circle is too small, it will not be conducive to combat when the Zerg inside want to go out and squeeze into a dense group, so this defense circle must be expanded to allow them to fight. More Zerg can occupy a favorable terrain and attack these void demons. At this time, in the vast battle between these two ethnic groups, except for the person in charge and those who watched the battle in the spectator room, only Xu Luo relied on his mage''s eyes, even if he was in the same room. In the No. 1 world, you can also watch the battle in the void. "This is the shadow of Zerg!" After seeing the Zerg race at this time, Xu Luo nodded in satisfaction. The Zerg race he had always imagined should be like this, directly overwhelming any enemy with overwhelming numbers, no matter if it is a humble mortal or a high-ranking one. God, after his Zerg has a large number, regardless of whether it is a flood beast or something else, he all rushes over and pushes the opponent away. However, because of the limitation of the number of eggs of the Queen Mother, the number of Zergs like Xu Luo could not be increased, especially after it fought on multiple fronts, these Zergs were scattered into different worlds by him, The imaginary idea of ??hundreds of millions of Zerg directly pushing the entire world across the world is naturally even more impossible to realize. He originally thought that if he wanted to complete this scene, he would not be able to do it until he entered the Continent of the Gods, and he truly became a god, and the Zerg no longer had any constraints. What I didn''t expect was that in such a small different world, because of the test of life and death, in order to save itself, the consciousness of the whole world did not hesitate to directly consume its own world origin and enhance his empress''s power. The spawning ability, as a result, briefly helped him achieve this goal. Originally, the number of eggs laid by the sixteen female emperors was already quite a lot. After increasing their number of eggs by ten times, the number of eggs laid at one time would be an astronomical figure, not to mention that their egg laying time interval is only a short ten Less than five points, one can imagine how many eggs can be produced, and how many Zerg can be produced. During this process, Xu Luo not only hatched a small number of other Zerg, but also hatched more Stam Rayworms. After all, this kind of bug plays a decisive role in the battle situation at this time. Their beam strike can carry out ultra-long-distance attacks, and one attack is in one direction, killing all the void demons. In today''s void, where there are densely packed void demons, when they attack, those void demons in the direction they are in can''t dodge at all. As long as they attack, those in the direction All void demons must be killed. Compared to improving the strength of other Zergs, Xu Luo felt that it was more important to directly increase the strength of these Stam ray worms so that they could exert a stronger beam strike. What''s more, a large number of Stam ray worms can be hatched from a single egg, so at this time, when the Zerg such as the face hugger can''t play a big role, hatching Stam ray worms is currently the best Excellent choice. And Stam ray worms are mainly because they don''t consume much evolutionary crystals, because it doesn''t take much power of faith for Xu Luo to raise them to the silver level. If it is the crystallization of faith, he has already accumulated a lot in God''s Domain. At this time, he can directly summon it here and use it. In this way, he can also keep some of the evolutionary crystals on hand. For use by other Legendary Zerg. It only takes a little power of faith to raise a single Stam ray worm to the bronze or silver level. At this level, when a large number of Stam rayworms use beam strikes uniformly, even those legendary-level void demons will only end up being pierced by the beam. After all, there are densely packed around them. With the Void Demons in sight, they couldn''t dodge these attacks at all. A blow at the speed of light passed, as if plowing the ground, all the void demons within a straight line distance were all cleaned up, and before the void demons next to them filled the gap, the next attack started again . The cleaning speed in this way is faster than those other aliens or Zergs fighting slowly, I don''t know how many times faster. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pursue the fighting power of these Zergs at all. He just wanted to see the most efficient fighting efficiency and kill these Void Demons as much as possible. Of course, he didn''t want the battle to end so quickly during this process. After all, if the battle time is delayed, it means that his empresses can enjoy more care from the world consciousness and can produce more The Zerg came out. As long as he wins this battle, then he is equivalent to taking advantage of both ends. On the one hand, he can get the blessing of world consciousness, and on the other hand, all the void demons he killed have become his sufficient resources. Therefore, even if his Zerg suffered heavy losses during such a battle, he would not hesitate to do so. What''s more, in the void, the bodies of these void demons have no possibility of falling. At this time, the corpses of the void demons just float quietly in the void, and no one pays attention to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： The swarms of insects are flying, I am invincible! Chapter 393 The swarm of insects is flying, I am invincible! At this time, Xu Luo''s mayflies were constantly collecting, but because the number of corpses was too large, they couldn''t collect them at all. Wait for them to collect a part, and then more corpses fell down the next moment. At this time, one can see the Zerg corpses one after another, and the Void Demon corpses are floating quietly in the void, stacked on top of each other. If no one cares about them, perhaps under the blowing of the turbulent flow of the void, these corpses will be corroded by the turbulent flow of the void, or they will be taken to farther places by the turbulent flow of the void, and the floating objects in the void That''s how it came about. But now that there are mayflies nearby, this situation will naturally not happen. At this time, it is just because the number of mayflies is a bit small, so it is too late to collect them. But after the battlefield is over, this place will become a paradise for mayflies. . After all, whether it is the Void Demon or the Zerg, there is no problem of breathing in the void. They can survive in any harsh environment, so any place can become their home field. The number of void demons is too many, and this is just a small group of void demons, but even so, under the condition that Stam ray worms use the speed of light to strike again and again, the distance along the light beam strikes Looking directly at the past, you can''t see the end of them at all. Therefore, under such a fighting situation, Xu Luo couldn''t see the number of these void demons at all. Anyway, he had killed so many, and he couldn''t see their number decreasing at all. However, the Zergs at this time are actually similar to the opponents. Although there were a large number of Zergs killed and injured when fighting these void demons, with the blessing of the original will of the world, an endless stream of Zergs were hatched and thrown into the battlefield. Therefore, their number has been increasing all the time, and if you look at it from the surface, it seems that their number is also endless. This is because Xu Luo does not have his own starship at this time. If he had his own starship, it would be even more terrifying to let these starships carry Stam ray worms to attack. After all, the starship can move continuously in the void, and the interior of the starship can also carry a large amount of resources, replenishing them all the time. Without a starship at this time, Xu Luo could only turn his Leviathans into flying dragons, carrying a large number of Stam ray worms to keep floating and attacking. In this case, the Leviathans were flying During the process, you can adjust the angle of attack to maximize your attack. Under such circumstances, Stam Rayworm''s beam strike first plowed the void demons, and when a large number of void demons were killed, the void demons next to them would involuntarily plow the gaps one by one. blocked. While these Void Demons were blocking the gap, Xu Luo''s Zerg directly killed them and drove them back further away. As a result, the positions they occupied became larger and larger. After occupying a certain position, Xu Luo did not continue to expand the battle circle. Because expanding the entire battle circle means that the defensive pressure he needs to face will be greater. There is no need to do this at all. You only need to have a suitable combat range to allow your own Zerg to stay, and then continuously attack yourself. Send the Zerg into the void, and just fight these void demons. Next, he just needs to wait quietly. During this process, some Zergs still need to receive the resources collected by the individual mayflies, and replenish energy for these Zergs. After all, in the process of combat, for The energy requirements are enormous. Normally, Xu Luo''s worms can go without food for a long time, but they can''t do so in combat state, because once they don''t eat, the state of these zerg will inevitably weaken. Especially now that they are fighting Void Demons, once the Zerg is in a bad state, they will inevitably fall into a disadvantaged state when facing these terrifying creatures. After all, the number of opponents is far greater than that of the Zerg Swarm. Under such circumstances, the Zerg itself only has an advantage that its individual strength is stronger than the Void Demon. If they are not in good condition at this time, even this advantage None exist anymore. It seems that there are also a lot of Zergs now, but the so-called many are just compared to the previous Zergs, but if you really want to compare the number, even if the Void Demons have lost countless ones at this time, they are densely packed if you look around. In the entire void, there are all their figures, and they are too many to count. How many are there? Under such a situation, Xu Luo was just relying on the unique characteristics of his Zerg race to constantly consume the other party. In the process of constantly fighting these void demons, these Zergs of his can rely on capturing the opponent''s energy to continue to grow themselves. After all, the number of them is still decreasing, and the erosion of their omnipotent void energy has no effect on the Zerg. On the contrary, the Zerg can directly capture the energy contained in their bodies to strengthen themselves, so they continue to fight. Among them, although the Zerg will also suffer damage, the strength of the remaining Zerg will become stronger and stronger. Seeing these two terrifying groups of creatures fighting fiercely in the void, Xu Luo was also extremely excited. This is the magnificent interstellar war he imagined. It is not just a battle with the opponent''s arms of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands in small gods. With the strength of his Zerg, he can swarm All of these realms were shattered, but this was not what he wanted at all. Now it seems that these void demons are extremely terrifying, but Xu Luo knows that in the process of fighting these void demons, the strength of the Zerg in his hands will become more and more powerful. All the void demons will only become nourishment for the growth of their own Zerg. After attracting away some powerful existences of the legendary level among the void demons, the remaining gold and silver level void demons had no resistance at all when facing the Zerg legions. A large area was directly beaten down by his Zerg. If there were no more void demons pouring in from behind to plug the gap, under the same number of circumstances, the Zerg could be killed in a short period of time. Kill all these void demons. At this time, the mayfly was unable to quickly disintegrate the corpses of those void demons, so Xu Luo transmitted more mayflies from his divine domain, and then sent them into the void battlefield. After all, there are a large number of corpses of void demons floating on the void battlefield at this time. If he does not dispose of these corpses as soon as possible at this time, when a large number of void demons flood in, these positions will be occupied. Those corpses were either trampled by them, or they were grabbed and eaten by other void demons. No matter what, it is his own loss for Xu Luo, so since the speed of collecting mayflies cannot keep up with the speed of death of these two creatures, then he will increase the number of mayflies and kill them in a short time as much as possible. Get rid of these corpses and get a lot of evolution points. At this time, among the void demons, there are actually god-level terrifying existences, but for this kind of stalwart creature, they have no intention of paying attention to the fight between them. At this time, they just want to engulf these void demons Go and attack that world. In their simple consciousness, the only remaining reason is telling them that they need to constantly conquer, plunder, and destroy in order to make themselves stronger. Only after plundering more resources and absorbing the original power of the world can they keep them awake for a short time without being affected by the erosion of void energy. But when the original power they absorb is eroded by the void energy, although their power will become more terrifying, their sanity will also be affected. At this time, these god-level existences among the void demon group That''s it, they haven''t made any progress for a long time. At this time, the original power of the world accumulated in their bodies has already been exhausted, so they have long lost self-awareness in the face of the continuous invasion of void energy. Because of this, when facing terrifying creatures like Zerg, all void demons are relying on their own instincts to act. If it weren''t for their terrifying numbers, in fact, no one would have done anything to them. A lot of fear. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at all. After establishing his own combat defense system, the void demons rushing around were directly stopped by his Zerg Legion, and multiple Zerg Legions were constantly rotating. Under the circumstances, his own damage was reduced to a minimum. Moreover, the Zerg Legion at the front has always maintained the best combat effectiveness, and through continuous replenishment, their legion configuration has always been in the best condition, which means that they can exert legendary attack power all the time, and A Zerg army can plug a gap. With the gap within a nearby fan-shaped range completely blocked by them, naturally no void demons could pass through their defenses and enter the interior. And within this defensive circle, Xu Luo also established his own supply team, which continuously transports the energy collected by the mayflies through one by one Zerg, and distributes it to other Zergs in an endless stream. Those that are directly transported into the interior of this world are stored. One by one Zerg legions set off as an organization, and then came to this void, replenished into other Zerg legions, so that they always maintain the best combat effectiveness, every time the Zerg energy consumption in a certain legion is about the same At that time, a legion behind will go directly to the top, and then let them absorb energy and restore their own state. Instead of letting the bugs stand at the forefront as before, and never retreating, although it seems that the highest combat effectiveness of these Zergs has been squeezed out, after these Zergs die, the loss is naturally greater in comparison, so far It''s far better to keep rotating like it is now. Although their fighting time is relatively short in a short period of time, and they need to keep recovering to maintain their combat effectiveness, but when they are maintained for a long time, the effectiveness they can actually exert is stronger than a direct fight to the death. . And in the inner circle they keep, one by one fire locusts are constantly eating there at this time, and after improving their own state to the best, they fly into the group of void demons, and then brazenly The self-explosion caused a lot of casualties. As for its evolution crystal, it was picked up by the Zerg next to it. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t get those infected bugs out. After all, when facing the void demons, although the infected bugs can weaken their strength a little, it doesn''t have an immediate effect, so it''s better for these eggs to hatch into other insects. The Zerg can still gain powerful combat power at this time. After all, Zerg like Leviathan, although they had to pay a huge price when they hatched at the beginning, but after they hatched, the terrifying power they possessed was worthy of their strength on the battlefield. a worth. In addition to legions with legendary combat power, there are not a few legendary Zerg who are performing beheading tactics alone on the battlefield at this time. They are specifically looking for those legendary void creatures to catch and fight each other. Attract to other places without interfering with the entire battle situation. Without these legendary Void Creatures disrupting the situation, the Zerg Legion strangling the remaining Void Demons was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Xu Luo just paid attention to the battle in the void for a while, and then quickly withdrew his attention. Because he found that after all the corpses of the void demons on the island were gathered together, even though all the corpses had been collected by mayflies, the island was filled with void energy at this time, and these voids The energy is all over the island, and after directly changing some of the auras, it is subtly transforming the entire island, constantly transforming some of the unknown substances into void energy. And these void energies are not only extremely aggressive, but also very cohesive. At this time, after using this island as their base, they are constantly facing those in the surrounding sea area. The void energy scattered in all directions issued a call. After being summoned, the void energy that was originally wandering in the sea area continued to gather in the island, even affecting the creatures in the sea area. And the result of this is that the reaction of void energy on the island is getting more and more intense. There are still some creatures on the island, but facing the erosion of these void energies, they will either die or be directly transformed after being eroded by the void energy. Become a Void Demon. However, even if they were successfully transformed, these void demons were very weak, so Xu Luo''s Zergs eliminated them without any effort. But at this time, the entire island was actually filled with void energy, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frown. He can ignore the erosion of void energy, and his Zergs can also ignore it, but at this time the entire island is shrouded in void energy, Xu Luo can clearly feel that these void energies seem to be constantly devouring the world. Energy, transforming it into void energy. At this time, its number is growing bit by bit. If this continues, it means that this void energy is eroding the power of this world. When it grows to a certain level, it will even directly destroy the entire world. The transformation has been completed, and this is really a breakthrough from the inside. Faced with this situation, Xu Luo was also helpless. It was okay to let him command his Zerg to fight, but after all, he hadn''t been in contact with the cultivation system for a long time, so naturally he didn''t have much profound research on this kind of energy. But fortunately, World Consciousness itself knows better than him about this point, and told him directly that it only needs to use the original power of the world to consume these void energies, and there is no need to focus on these at this time , the most important thing is to get rid of those void demons outside as soon as possible, either drive them away, or kill them all. Because this void force is not so powerful now, the world consciousness doesn''t pay attention to it at all. It just wants to solve the biggest difficulty in front of it. At that time, these small troubles can be solved easily Lose. Now that the Lord has said so, of course Xu Luo will not pay too much attention to it. At this time on this island, his sixteen empresses are laying eggs in an endless stream, and one by one The insect eggs, after he paid a huge price, broke out of the shell and changed into individual Zerg. After receiving a gift from the entire world, even though he needed to help the other party fight, in order to let Xu Luo wholeheartedly help him drive out these foreign enemies, the world consciousness was not stingy at all when contributing. Some Zerg blessings really spare no effort. In addition to the internal blessings of Xu Luo and other empresses, those Zerg races outside can enjoy the blessings of this world as long as they don''t leave the world''s protection range. Although this kind of blessing will speed up the consumption of the original power of the world mastered by the world consciousness, for him, it is enough to strengthen the strength of some Zerg and let them kill these void demons faster during the battle. A very good thing. At this time, as long as all these void demons can be driven out as soon as possible, then he is willing to pay no matter how high the price is, even if it is to put these empresses of Xu Luo into this world. Before, the reason why he resolutely resisted any powerful individual entering into his world was, of course, that he was worried that his world would be completely taken over by others. It''s just that under the circumstance of being invaded by the void demon before, he had no choice but to find Xu Luo. In fact, Xu Luo''s Zerg can perform like this, which is far beyond his expectations. At the beginning, he just wanted Xu Luo and other Zergs to help him consume the number of void demons. As long as the number of void demons decreased, the pressure he would face would naturally decrease. What I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo showed such a dazzling performance, directly suppressing and beating these void demons with his own strength. Judging from the current situation, after his Zergs built fortifications, they blocked the area they were in one by one, and then there was no void demon in the entire circle. Break through the protection of these Zerg. After all, apart from being very brave in combat, these Zergs also did not hesitate to execute knowledge when facing Xu Luo''s orders. After such continuous rotation, and after collecting the corpses of the other party, they will serve as the energy they consume, like a perpetual motion machine, and they will continue to reincarnate. They seem to be tireless machines, and they will continue to mechanically fight against those void demons. with. There is no accident, as long as this continues, the power of the void demons will be continuously consumed by them, and these Zergs rely on the energy provided by the opponent to continue to grow themselves, and their strength will become stronger and stronger in the future. It is precisely because of this that the world consciousness sees the hope of victory, so he spares no effort in blessing the Zerg. It has the characteristics of various abilities possessed by the Zerg itself, and then added the very heaven-defying buff skill of the glory of Xu Luo''s dominance, and at this time, there is a world consciousness in the rear to continuously create reinforcements for them, and At the same time, after giving them a certain increase in their personal strength, the fighting power that these Zerg can display will be even more terrifying. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care so much at all, he just wanted to reduce part of his losses through this method. Unexpectedly, after such a systematic battle of the Zerg, the opponent was firmly blocked from their defense line, and in the process of such a battle, Xu Luo in the rear continued to accumulate a large number of evolutionary crystals, and evolution points. After using all the obtained materials on the Zerg, they further improved their strength. After such a cycle, as long as there are no accidents, he will be invincible innately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： The function of Stamm ray worms Chapter 394 The function of Stam nematode However, in the process of fighting against the Void Demon, Xu Luo found that there was actually a problem with his strategy at the beginning. Because in front of creatures like the Void Demon, his Zerg doesn''t need to pursue strong quality at all, it only needs to have the same quantity as the Void Demon. Therefore, in the future, he no longer blindly pursues his Zerg with powerful combat capabilities, but instead turns into those smaller Zergs, but one egg can hatch many of them. Zerg such as Tam ray worms, fire locusts, and psionic worms. Especially in the process of fighting against void demons, psionic insects can absorb the void energy of these creatures, which played an important role in the process of fighting, so Xu Luo directly transformed the eggs of insects into After becoming an overwhelming Zerg, he then used the resources he had at hand to slightly increase their strength so that they would not be attacked by the Void Demons one by one when they met each other on the battlefield. Pieces of take away. After slightly enhancing the battlefield survivability of these Zergs, when they were put into the battlefield, they immediately played an important role. Pieces of void demons fell directly when fighting them. Although Xu Luo and other Zergs also suffered heavy losses, he didn''t care about his own losses at all when he was determined to fight the opponent at this time. After all, when he has already occupied his defensive circle, those void demons can''t break into his defensive circle at all. At this time, he only needs to keep fighting with the opponent to be sure of winning. At this time, use these The weak Zerg''s war of attrition with the opponent is nothing more than a little trick of his own. The vast army of void demons still seemed endless at this time, but under the siege of a large number of Stam ray worms, the casualties of void demons were actually very heavy. After all, with his Zerg legions resisting the frontal battlefield, Stam Rayworm can attack without any scruples, and as long as the Stam Rayworm''s attack is launched, the beams of beams will be launched. Afterwards, pieces of Void Demons fell down, and the opponent could not attack them yet. Of course the void demons are not melee, they still have a lot of long-range attack methods, but these attack methods are directly blocked by the psychic shield formed by the psychic insects, and they cannot attack the Zerg headquarters at all. middle. In such a steady and steady situation, a large amount of energy was collected by mayflies and sent into this battle circle, and then distributed by the logistics Zerg one by one to those Zergs fighting on the front line to ensure their combat effectiveness at all times At its peak. After all, Zerg and Voidfiend have a lot in common. That is, they will not feel tired like ordinary creatures. As long as there is energy in their bodies, they can continue to fight non-stop. Of course, before the technology of psionic technology is developed, Zerg actually There is no energy, what they consume is nothing more than their own biological energy, which is commonly known as physical energy. On the battlefield at this time, it is a pity for Xu Luo that his blasters can''t play a huge role, so he didn''t transform a large number of aliens like he did when he attacked the gods before. On such a battlefield, no matter how weak these Void Demons are, they still have silver-level strength. They are not as fragile as the demigods in the world of the gods. In front of such people, first of all, it is difficult for face huggers to parasitize successfully. Even if the parasitism is successful, the aliens are metamorphosed, but at the beginning, the aliens are extremely fragile. On such a battlefield, they have no The chance of survival, as long as it appears in front of the other party, will be torn apart by the other party in a face-to-face effort. Therefore, at this time, there is no way to directly instigate a confrontation with the opponent and become your main combat power. You can only rely on mayflies to collect the bodies of these void demons, turn them into the purest evolution points, and then use them as Zerg evolution. The raw materials are used to feed the fire locusts one by one, allowing them to provide a large amount of evolutionary crystals to enhance the strength of other Zerg races at a time. However, Xu Luo has some regrets about the void demons, because his own consciousness is very confused, so when his soul butterflies are in front of these void demons, their soul attack ability is not very effective at all, which makes him feel a little pity. Otherwise, compared to other Zergs, soul butterflies can actually play a greater role at this time. After all soul butterflies directly use soul attacks, all enemies within a range will be affected by them. But at this moment, when the Void Demon itself is extremely chaotic, even if these soul butterflies attack the opponent''s soul, it will only make them more insane, and there will be no other influence. "Continue to stabilize this state, now the number of void demons has been reduced by one percent!" Just as Xu Luo was paying attention to the Zerg battlefield, that indifferent voice appeared in his mind again. "How did you figure out how many they were?" Xu Luo was puzzled. At this time, the number of Void Demons is vast, and there is no limit at all. Under such circumstances, the decrease or increase can not be seen at all. As a result, the other party actually said accurately that the number of Void Demons has decreased at this time One percent, it looked like a joke to him. "Just bring all these void demons into the scanning range!" Facing Xu Luo''s question, that indifferent voice replied lightly, and then continued to be silent, without further words. After hearing the answer from this world consciousness, Xu Luo frowned. It seems that the ability of this world consciousness is stronger than what he imagined. But at this time, Xu Luo was even more surprised that after killing so many void demons, the other party said to him, but the number was only reduced by one percent. If there is no world awareness to fully support him, Xu Luo knows very well that even if he dispatches all the Zerg from different worlds and dispatches the Zerg from his own God''s Domain, he will fight with all his strength. There is no way to deal with these void demons. This is not included in the group of void demons. Some god-level top powerhouses did not make a move. Otherwise, his situation would be even more difficult. What made him even more toothache was that when dividing so many void demons, they were only counted as a small group of void demons. It was hard for him to imagine what the so-called large group of void demons would be like. "The so-called large group of void demons will have a large number of god-level powerhouses among them, and there must be a large void demon, similar to your so-called main god-level powerhouses, and there must not be only one number!" It seemed that he knew the question in Xu Luo''s heart. At this time, the cold voice sounded from his mind again, answering his doubt. "Anyway, encountering a large group of void demons is a nightmare for any world. No force can withstand such an impact!" Xu Luo could hear a sense of sadness from this voice. After all, with such strength, it is difficult for even those top civilizations to compete. The large number of god-level powerhouses or main god-level powerhouses among the void demons is just a trivial matter. The problem is that the number of void demons is endless! Fighting against such an existence is difficult for any civilization, not to mention fighting against such an existence without any benefit, it is even more heartbreaking, so most people encounter At the time of the Void Demon, after making some trade-offs, if he couldn''t resist, he would directly abandon the current world and retreat directly. But each of these civilizations can retreat, but for this world itself, after encountering the invasion of the void demon, once some of the civilizations withdraw, the world will be reduced to the ration of the void demon. How is it not a sad thing? "If the current rate of consumption continues, I will be able to last for another three days to increase your Zerg, so you still have three days to deal with these void demons, but according to With your current killing speed, you can deal with at most 3% of the void demons within three days, if you want to completely solve this problem, you have to find a way!" Xu Luo was not given time to continue to think about it. After the indifferent voice rang out again and told him his current situation, there was no more to say. But Xu Luo was confused at this time. After all, in terms of his previous killing efficiency, it is impossible to solve only 3% in three days, especially during this period, his Zerg is improving the killing efficiency all the time, and it will continue to increase. Under the circumstances, how could the amount be reduced instead? "Based on your current strength growth rate, there is a high probability that you can solve it in three days. This group of void demons accounts for 13% of the number, but the problem is that there will be another group of void demons and this one in three days. The void demons are mixed together, and their number will be even greater at that time. After the two phases are resolved, you can only solve at most 3% of their combined amount. And at that time, after I didn''t have any extra power of the world, I didn''t have any blessing effect on your Zergs. Even if I don''t need to maintain the world barrier at this time, but without my blessing, these Zergs of yours are still alive. Facing the impact of these void demons, it is difficult to resist for more than half a day! " After hearing the reply from the world consciousness, Xu Luo was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that after working so hard for a long time, this group of void demons hadn''t been solved yet, and then another group of void demons came together again. This is what the person in charge said. Does it mean that the Void Demon will call for friends to his companions? "If you think the reality is too dangerous now, then I can let go of the passage and let you return to your original world!" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t respond, the indifferent voice sounded again, but the words were full of sadness. It seems that he has seen the scene where he will be devoured by those void demons. He is very clear that if Xu Luo only has the power shown now, even if he has his blessing, even though the two Fang seems to be in a state of stalemate, but he is burning the original power of the world that he has accumulated all the time, and without his own blessing, facing the crazy attack of those void demons, Xu Luo''s Zerg will not be able to fight at all. If you can''t hold on, the nature waiting for you can only be broken by those void demons. Xu Luo is not from this world, and even if he fails, he will just pat his **** and leave, but as a collection of this world, when this world is completely broken by the Void Demon, he will just become It''s just a ration for the Void Demon. This is indeed a very sad thing, especially now that he directly predicted his next fate, it is even more sad. "Ah!" After hearing the words of World Consciousness, Xu Luo just smiled lightly, and didn''t answer His words directly, nor said that he wanted to leave. Even if another batch of void demons will rush over by then, it hasn''t arrived yet after all, and within this time, he can still continue to improve his Zerg''s strength. Anyway, he has nothing to do at this time, at worst, when another void demon arrives, he will just pull away and leave. Since he is still in a fighting state at this time, of course there is no reason to just withdraw and leave. After all, his large group of Zergs are fighting there in the void at this time. Those Zergs in the army can only be abandoned by then. It took so much effort to accumulate such a large number of Zerg, how could Xu Luo be willing to abandon them directly at this time? Originally, I thought that the strength of the Zergs I had now was enough. After all, the legions were sticking to their defenses there, and under the condition of constant rotation, they firmly resisted those void demons. Outside the line of defense, and they have been strangling those void demons during the battle, but now that another wave of void demons will arrive in three days, Xu Luo can no longer continue to be so salty at this time. Therefore, the evolutionary crystals that he was planning to put into another different world for promotion were all smashed on the ninth-level gold Leviathans at hand, raising them to the legendary level one by one. Level, after all, after Leviathan reaches the legendary level, his strength will be further improved. And these Leviathans act alone on the battlefield. After transforming into flying dragons, they can still cause a lot of casualties when breathing dragon flames with legendary strength. At the same time, Xu Luo summoned more mayflies into the battlefield, continuously collecting the energy of those corpses, and transferring batches of E evolutionary points into the battle line at this time. At the same time, he summoned more fire locusts, and then continued to devour energy there, hoping to get more evolutionary crystals and enhance the strength of the Zerg at this time. Since there will be more void demons joining the battlefield at that time, and according to his previous killing speed, he can only deal with 13% of the current void demons, then he will directly Continuously improve the strength of these Zerg on hand. After increasing their strength, it means that their killing speed will be faster and faster. In this way, when another group of void demons arrives, as long as this group of void demons are killed by themselves If they die, even if the two void demons merge, their number will not be much. At the same time, with Xu Luo''s Zerg power growing, even if they face each other, they will not be able to reach the bottom. At that time, even without the blessings of the will of the world, but after his Zerg strength is improved, as long as he rotates legions one by one to keep the opponent out of their defense line, as long as it is not a face-to-face effort, he will directly destroy the entire defense line. If they are all broken, then he will have enough confidence to continue to fight the opponent''s war of attrition. After all, others are unwilling to engage in such a meaningless fight because they won''t get any benefit from fighting the Void Demon. But in the process of fighting them, Xu Luo was able to transform the opponent''s corpse into a pure evolutionary point, and then strengthen his own Zerg, so he actually had the means of supply, and naturally he was not completely helpless when fighting these creatures. No gain. The so-called wool comes from the sheep, and he used this method to directly fight the opponent''s war of attrition. "It''s just a useless struggle, even if you use these special energy crystals on your creatures now, and they have been promoted to all legendary levels one by one, but in terms of time conversion, at most it can be solved by then Twenty-five percent, this is the final calculation result after continuously promoting the creatures under your hands at the speed of this special crystallization that you have obtained now!" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t respond to his own words, but just raised the strength of the Zerg in his hand, the world consciousness seemed to want to see the depressed look on this young man, so he couldn''t help jumping up Start hitting him. "Oh? Did you jump directly from thirteen to twenty-five? It seems that what I have done now is not useless!" Xu Luo smiled, but did not respond to him, and continued to do what she was doing. One after another Zerg was forcibly promoted to legend by him, and since then, he has been on the battlefield. Every time he attacks, he can kill a large number of void demons, but even if it is like the world consciousness said As he said, he has solved one percent, but for the entire Void Demon group, there is still no change in their number. But Xu Luo has always believed in a truth, since the number of these void demons cannot be replenished at all, as long as he insists on fighting the war of attrition with these creatures, the number of opponents will only decrease. During the opponent''s battle, because he can get a lot of benefits, his Zerg strength can continue to improve. When the time comes, there will be a huge gap in the balance of strength between the two sides. At this time, his Zergs only need to stick to their own fronts. It is successful to prevent these void demons from approaching their fronts, attacking the world itself, and rushing into the world. As for the real attack, it wasn''t actually on the Zergs at this time, but Xu Luo pinned it on the Stam ray worm. After all, when these Stam ray worms are attacking, a beam of light will sweep across the area. Moreover, when faced with the attacks of these Stam ray worms, those void demons have no means of defense at all, even if they directly support a void energy shield when facing these beam strikes, but facing When dealing with such a powerful attack method, it has no effect at all. After all, the attack of the Stam ray worm at the beginning was just a beam strike. But after Xu Luo developed the psionic technology, when he loaded the psionic technology on all the Zerg, it meant that all the Zerg possessed the energy of psionic energy, and after obtaining this energy Afterwards, the upper limit of energy of Stam ray worms has not been increased, and they can only fire three consecutive beam strikes per attack, but after adding psionic energy as an increase when attacking, their attack power will naturally be even stronger powerful. After Xu Luo once again strengthened the individual strength of these Stam ray worms, when they fired light beams, their power was naturally even more terrifying. After discovering that they can directly penetrate all enemies in a straight line, Xu Luo directly shunted these Stam ray worms, and at the same time hit them with beams of beams in different directions, and pieces of enemies directly Just fell down. The number of void demons is indeed very large, and they are all densely packed as far as the eye can see. However, when the attack of the Stam ray worm caused them to fall in pieces, you can still see a black mass. Among them, there is a small piece missing in the middle. Although this gap will be filled by other void demons soon, it can be seen that when Stam rayworms attack them, they can indeed It played a role, and since it has this role, it is enough for Xu Luo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Kill a god-level void demon in one hit Chapter 395 Killing a God-level Void Demon with one blow After seeing the stam ray worm criss-crossing on the battlefield, Xu Luo hatched all the eggs of the queen mother into Stam ray worm without any hesitation, and in the world inside At that time, the strength of these Stam ray worms had been improved once. After consuming part of the resources on hand, he sent these Stam ray worms into the void, and let them face those void creatures. The number of void demons is indeed very large, but Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. He can still withstand his own blow when he directly lets Leviathan bring these Stam ray worms to attack them everywhere. After all, the number of Void Demons is very large, but the number of his Zergs is also quite large. Under such circumstances, his Zergs resisted the opponent''s pressure on the frontal battlefield, and there were no large-scale casualties. However, these Stam ray worms of his can sweep across the opponent piece by piece on the battlefield. In this way, the gap between the opponent and him will only become smaller and smaller. He still doesn''t believe that in such a situation Under the circumstances, it is impossible to pull down the opponent''s number. "Based on the current killing speed and the progress of your promotion, you will be able to eliminate 50% of this group of void creatures in three days, even if you look at the entire interstellar, countless civilizations, and countless worlds , It is definitely a feat, no one has ever been able to deal with such a large number of void creatures on their own!" Like a ruthless announcer, in the face of Xu Luo''s various coping methods, the indifferent voice sounded again at this moment, introducing him in detail all the changes he had observed. Seeing that he hatched a large number of worm eggs into Stam ray worms and strengthened the attack efficiency of the zerg, after three days, he could still only deal with half of the number of void demons in front of him, Xu Luo It is also true that there are some distresses. After all, what the world consciousness is talking about is not only about his current strength, but about the fact that in the process, under the circumstances of the change in his strength, he can still only achieve a 50% reduction. It was already very scary. At this time, Xu Luo was also thinking about how to directly increase the lethality of the Zerg he owned on a large scale during combat. He has Zergs like explosive bugs under his hands, but in fact, when facing these void demons, it will not have too obvious effect. After all, when explosive bugs rush into them, they will expose themselves, but directly It was resisted by these void demons. Void demons are indeed densely packed together, but the problem is that their own individual strength is actually not weak, and they are covered with void energy, and they have a strong resistance to the invasion of alien energy. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg was indeed equipped with a magic gun, but on such a battlefield, although the magic gun had a certain lethality, it did not have an immediate effect. As for the goblin bomb, a big killer researched by Mokdo himself, it has indeed exerted obvious effects at this time. A single drop can directly blow up the void demons in pieces. But the problem is to solve the Void Demon with 180 fingers. Under such circumstances, it is useless at all, and the manufacturing cost of a goblin bomb is very high. After calculating the cost performance, Xu Luo finally did not It was decided to use a large number of goblin bombs directly for bombing. Because he is very clear that once he chooses to use this method, the number of void demons will not be reduced much, but he is definitely bankrupt. To put it bluntly, a goblin bomb killed a hundred and eighty void demons, but he only needed to use his own Stam ray worm to strike with a beam of light, and he could kill more than one hundred and eighty void demons in a straight line. Ten. And his Stam ray worms just need to add a little evolution point, and he supplements the evolution point completely on the battlefield, and does not need any extra expenditure by himself. The manufacturing cost of a goblin bomb is very high, so the price-performance ratio is not cost-effective at all, mainly because even if these goblin bombs are used, the killing efficiency cannot be improved at all. At this time, Xu Luo was watching the battle between the Zerg and those void demons on the battlefield. At the same time, he was also thinking about **** these void demons more efficiently. After all, now that he knows that another group of void demons will rush over in three days, Xu Luo of course wants to improve his current killing efficiency as much as possible. After all, when the two void demons converge, the pressure he faces will be even greater. What''s more important is that he doesn''t know if another group of void demons will rush over, and if the time continues, more void demons will rush over. Once it attracts the attention of a large number of Void Demons, when facing a top powerhouse of that level, no matter how many Zergs he has, he will have no resistance at all in front of that kind of main god-level existence. After all, for a Void Demon of that level, not to mention his Zerg, even if the whole world wants to be destroyed, it''s just a matter of thought, just like crushing an ant on the side of the road. Can''t attract people''s attention at all. But Xu Luo came to think about it, and at this time, he couldn''t think of how to improve the efficiency of killing the Zerg in his hands. After all, the strength of these Zergs has almost been raised to the extreme. At this time, it is either to increase the number of Zergs, or to increase their individual strength, but these two methods cannot improve his efficiency at this time. to a very exaggerated level. As for the strength of the empress, it can be improved at this time, but Xu Luo is very clear that the amount of evolutionary crystals he has in his hand is not enough to raise the empress to the epic level, so he wants to do it again It is simply not realistic to increase the number of Empress Dowagers. Unable to do anything, Xu Luo could only hatch all the eggs on hand to become Stam ray worms. After all, the lethality that this kind of Zerg can display on the battlefield at this time is very terrifying. When large tracts of void demons are in front of them, they have no resistance at all. Since they have such efficiency, then He replaced all the eggs with Stam rayworms, raising his lethality to the extreme level. Anyway, when facing these void demons, because there are Zerg legions resisting one by one, no void demons can rush in within the protective circle in the middle. Therefore, these Stam ray worms can be within this range and directly attack the void demons in any direction. And once they attack, there will be a large number of void demons hitting them. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. He just keeps attacking indiscriminately like this. After three days, how many of these void demons can maintain ? In addition to hatching all the eggs into Stam ray worms, Xu Luo also continuously improved the strength of all the Stam ray worms. After raising their overall strength, the power of the beam strike will naturally increase. It will be stronger, and once it is time, it will be able to attack in more directions. After all, if the power of the beam strike is not enough, more Stam ray worms are needed to attack together, but if they attack enough, then the number does not need to be so large, and it can be divided into other Stam ray worms. Attacked in another direction. At the beginning, these Stam ray worms were still being driven by Xu Luo''s Leviathans on the battlefield, but later on, the number of these Stam ray worms increased, and Xu Luo Gather them directly into a sphere, swing it directly on the entire battlefield, and then shoot at 360 degrees without dead ends. Wherever the beam passes, there are patches of void demons directly hitting them. "If you go according to your current efficiency, I estimate that after three days, you will not be able to persist at all, and you will exhaust the resources on hand, but it is worth mentioning that under such a costless blow like you , At that time, the number of this group of void demons will be wiped out by you, about 70%!" Just as Xu Luo commanded the Zerg to continue fighting on the battlefield, the cold voice in his mind sounded again. But at this moment, the voice in his mind seemed to have a different meaning, without the cold and ethereal feeling at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo''s most intuitive feeling for this voice was that there seemed to be too much in the other party''s words. A touch of humanity, not just aloof, as indifferent as a god. Although Xu Luo heard this voice, Xu Luo didn''t want to pay attention to the other party at all, and still commanded his Zerg on his own, and continued to fight. He can understand the feeling of this world consciousness at this time, because facing such a large group of void demons, especially when there will be another wave of void demons coming, even if Xu Luo can resist this one at this time Void demons, it is also very difficult to resist when facing the second group! At that time, as an outsider, he can of course pat his **** and leave, leaving him alone to face this group of void demons, and then become someone else''s ration, so his heart is full of pessimism, which is understandable. But although he can understand the other party''s feelings, it does not mean that Xu Luo can agree with the other party''s actions. Even if there are tens of thousands of people blocking him, but now that he is not dead, Xu Luo will continue to fight . What''s more, at this time, when his Zerg race faced these void demons, they were not at a disadvantage. If this is the case, why did he make the conclusion that he was doomed to fail at this time? It is absolutely possible to fight these void demons again. At this time, under the condition that the Stam ray worm beam strikes in the sky continued to wreak havoc, it finally attracted the attention of the god-level powerhouses in the void demon group. At this time, these god-level powerhouses directly repelled The void demons around him flew towards the sphere where the Stam rayworms gathered. But as early as the first moment they flew over, after Xu Luo found them, the light-speed strikes of these Stam ray worms all merged into one beam of light penetrating the sky, directly hitting these void demons past. Facing this beam of light that runs through the entire void, even a god-level void demon has no power to resist its attack, and is completely wiped out in just one face-to-face attack. . After all, the number of Stam ray worms gathered here at this time is even greater than the last time Xu Luo faced the attack of those four-star civilization forces, and the number of Stam ray worms that hit them was even greater. many. In addition, the basic strength of these Stam ray worms has also improved a lot compared to that time. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how powerful the attacks made by so many Stam ray worms at the same time are. of terror. In addition to the terrifying attack power of such a beam of light, the more important thing is that the coverage of this beam of light is very wide. Without giving these top powerhouses the slightest chance to react, they directly eliminated the opponent. In addition to solving this god-level void demon, the more important thing is that this line of attention directly vaporizes all the void demons in an instant, as if it is a straight line at this time. Just like the passageway, there is no trace of void demons where this beam of light passes. They are like soldiers waiting for a military parade, neatly lined up on both sides, and a passage is left in the middle. After several seconds, the irrational void demons next to them completely filled the trace left by this beam of light again. But even though the consumption of the Stam ray worms was extremely huge this time, in Xu Luo''s view, his cluster attack completely killed one of the opponent''s top experts, and also took away a large number of void demons along the way. Still very worth it. After completing this round of strikes, the Stam Rayworm returned to its previous state again, with tiny beams of light strafing directly in one direction, and large numbers of Void Demons fell in pieces, and this After some corpses fall, mayflies will continue to collect them on the battlefield. After all, these void demons keep their eyes on the enemies in front of them, and they will never look down at the corpses that fell on the ground. . Under such circumstances, Xu Luo continued to weaken the strength of these void demons. Although he didn''t know how many void demons he had killed at this time, there was a voice beside him constantly broadcasting to himself Under such circumstances, he finally knew what he had achieved at such a time. Summarizing the situation constantly reported to him by the world consciousness in his mind, Xu Luo made a rough estimate and found that if his Stam ray worms kept a stable strike posture and went all out to attack, About 1% of the void demons can be terminated within three hours. After knowing this conclusion, Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue. After all, he saw with his own eyes that when his Stam ray worm beam clusters hit, countless void demons fell directly every minute and every second. But in the face of such a situation, it took three full hours to solve it to 1% under the situation of going all out. It is conceivable how many void demons gathered here at this time. Because they are just a small group, and there are not many powerful masters among them, and those legendary Void Demons have already been lured away by his legendary Zerg, otherwise, they will face certain challenges at that time. trouble. But even though he knew his current progress, Xu Luo didn''t worry at all. After all, this was just his current progress, and in World No. 1, his empresses were giving birth all the time. eggs, and after their eggs passed, all the worm eggs were hatched by him to become new Stam ray worms. After a certain strength improvement, he brought these Stam ray worms into the battle again, Let the Stam ray **** have a larger area, and the damage they hit will naturally be higher, and the number of beam strikes they shoot will also be more. In the void, a huge ball of light straddles the sky, but when facing this huge ball of light, the void demons next to it turned a blind eye to it, but were only attracted by the surrounding Zerg . After a large number of Stam ray worms gather together, it seems to be a huge light source, and at this time, they not only emit light, but also generate heat! Beams of light continuously gave warmth to these void demons, and after being attached to these warm rays, these void demons were moved and directly dedicated their lives. Although he is constantly fighting with these void demons, Xu Luo is not doing nothing at this time. After collecting samples of void demons, he has been analyzing this kind of creature. It is obvious that he The ability of those infected bugs comes from the void erosion of the void demon, so it has no effect at all when facing them. At this time, he had another idea in his heart, and he had been using his own deduction system to help him perform calculations, wanting to verify whether the idea in his heart could be realized. If his idea can be fully realized, then when facing these void demons, he will not have to be so difficult, he can directly solve all the void demons in one face-to-face effort, and once the time comes, once this ability If it is thoroughly developed by him, it is not just the void demon that can be solved. Any other creature, as long as he wants, can spread terror in the whole world at that time, making all creatures surrender under his feet. But obviously, it is very difficult to calculate a creature of the Void Demon level. Even if Xu Luo has a clear idea, he uses the deduction system to help him perform calculations again and again. A correct path is also very difficult. Although he has invested a lot of resources and used his entire swarm network to help with calculations, even though the deduction system takes up the calculation power of the entire swarm network, the deduction speed has increased rapidly, which is faster than its own It was a thousand times faster when I deduced it alone, but a lot of energy was consumed continuously, but I couldn''t give Xu Luo a satisfactory answer. But at this time Xu Luo, even though he was very anxious, could only act calmly, as if he was sitting on a Diaoyutai, the panic in his heart could never be shown, and more importantly, no matter how flustered he was now, it would be useless , cannot change the status quo at all. Instead of this, it is better to quietly wait for a suitable result, or just rely on the strength of the Zerg they have now to fight head-to-head with these void demons. Anyway, after three days, his Zerg strength will be raised to a more terrifying level. By then, these void demons will have been almost killed by him, and even if another group of void demons with more numbers than them rush over At that time, it is nothing more than soldiers coming to block, water coming and earth covering it, and then it is enough to continue fighting. Xu Luo has a clear understanding of all his next arrangements, but he never asks about the specific operations on the battle situation, leaving the full authority to General Die. At this time, through the connection of the swarm network, General Butterfly can be said to be very handy when commanding. After all, under the circumstances of brainstorming of many generals, Butterfly has an amazing grasp of the battle situation. Therefore, the arm commanders commanded by the Zerg legions played an amazing role. After all, at the beginning, their identity as the commander of the swarm was more about commanding every swarm, but even if General Die was extremely powerful, in the face of a large number of swarms, he could only make a rough announcement. A simple order, after all, many Zerg only have a simple wisdom, it is impossible to execute some fine orders. But now that the Zerg legions have been formed, the Diexian Army does not need to be so troublesome at all when commanding. It only needs to issue its own instructions to the commanders of the Zerg legions, and then the commanders will carry out more changes. A lot of things can be done with fine-grained operations. Improving the efficiency to an extreme level directly. At this time, the battle is going on in the void, but the Zerg legions are also orderly under their command, without the slightest panic at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： Explosives, Planet of Stamrayworms Chapter 396 Explosive Soldiers, Stam Rayworm Planet Of course, the biggest contributor to the battlefield at this time is Stam Rayworm. After all, although the other Zergs have consolidated the security of the defense line, they are still mainly defending against the impact of those void demons. But that huge ball of light in the sky kept attacking the surrounding void demons, killing large areas of void demons directly. Sometimes even Xu Luo wondered if he should study an additional ability to bless these Stam ray worms so that they can have more special effects when attacking. In this way, their lethality can be further improved, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it in the end. For Zerg like Stam Rayworm, their purest ability is beam strike! This kind of beam strike has the speed of light and also has the purification ability of light. The instantaneous high temperature directly burns everything they pass through, and directly penetrates the opponent''s body. This kind of light itself does not have any additional attributes, but this is their strongest point. At this time, there is no need to bless them with other messy things. After all, as long as the beam hits the enemy, the intensity is directly enough to kill the opponent. Therefore, other miscellaneous abilities have no effect after being blessed to them. Rather than that, at this time he might as well consider how to use his Stam ray worms to make more detailed operations on this beam attack. For example, when the beam strikes, control these beams to fly, such as turning when attacking, or disperse them into many simultaneous attacks and many enemies when facing the enemy. After all, although the beam strike is very fast, it is straight. If the opponent has evaded before he launches the attack, it will be very effective. The reason why he was able to be invincible in the past, first of all, was that he directly attacked the opponent from a long distance, and the speed of light could make his attack reach the opponent''s side in an instant, and the more important reason was because of surprise , the opponent didn''t realize his attack at all, so he frequently won by surprise. But obviously this kind of attack method can never be placed on hope. If it is a face-to-face attack or someone else has super strength, he can completely evade it before he attacks, as if he is attacking that one hundred. When he was eyeing a giant, before his Stam ray worm beam strike was released, the opponent already had a sense of danger and evaded it in advance, so his attack could not hit the opponent at all. And once a scattered attack can be made, even if the opponent makes an evasive action at that time, but when this beam of light is directly dispersed into many strands, it will directly cover all the positions where the opponent dodges, Naturally, the opponent has nowhere to escape. The more important thing is that once it can be dispersed into many strands of attack, when facing creatures like void demons like today, when they gather together on a large scale, they will directly disperse a beam of light into many strands, completely It can be used to increase the lethality in large quantities. Xu Luo is also thinking about this at this time. After all, the intelligence of Zerg such as Stam Rayworm is very weak. The worms take over the control. If the Stam ray worms are allowed to make these controls by themselves, it is obviously impossible to achieve such fineness. It''s okay to let them shoot out their own beams directly, but if you want to perform more subtle operations, it''s simply too difficult for them, creatures with simple consciousness. The reason why he was able to divide the light beam he emitted last time into many strands was because the beam of light itself was actually made up of many beams of light from different beams at the beginning when these Stam ray worms attacked. Therefore, after the rendezvous, there is a common intersection point, and after passing this intersection point, the beams of light beams can be scattered and hit other places directly. It was just a coincidence, and for this trick, he used a lot of brain worms to calculate at that time, and accurately calculated the point where their attacks converged. After finding the intersection point, he launched the attack. Got a lot of stuff. But at this time, even though he had some extra ideas about the beam attack method of Stam Rayworm, Xu Luo still put all his body and mind into the verification of his previous idea, directly occupying all of the entire deduction system. computing power, even occupying most of the computing power of the swarm network. But even though each point was verified, some of them worked, some of them didn''t, which consumed a lot of energy, but in the end Xu Luo got this idea and continued to verify it. He didn''t know how long he would have to wait. After all, in the process of continuous calculation, consistent problems were solved, and some of them might be proved to be wrong, and new problems would emerge in the process of continuous verification. Appeared, at this time the entire deduction system seemed to be a bunch of garbled codes, jumping non-stop, making people dazzled. But for some of the specific situations, there is no way to grasp it at all. Xu Luo just paid attention to it for a while and then became dizzy. Pay attention, he can see the battle in the void in time, and it has been in a white-hot stage. The battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon has never stopped. Below is the battle between the Zerg legions and these void demons, and above them, the huge Stam ray worm light ball has been releasing its own light and heat all the time, and from World One From time to time, Stam ray worms in the interior are hatched again, covering the entire sky in batches, and then fly out towards that crack, and gather with those Stam ray worms in the void, turning the whole The volume of the photosphere is constantly increasing. And as the volume of this ball of light continues to increase, the attacks they can send out are naturally more and more. Large pieces of void demons fall directly, and the corpses below are immediately killed by mayflies the moment they fall. Gathered. At the beginning, there were not many mayflies, so when the Zerg and void demons died in large numbers, a large number of corpses piled up there, or they were trampled into flesh by the advancing void demons, but now Now that Xu Luo has directly mobilized a large number of mayflies, as long as a corpse falls down, these mayflies can collect all of these corpses in a short time. As for the evolution point energy they obtained, directly It was secretly transported into the defensive circle at this time. In fact, mayflies are not only able to collect these corpses, even living creatures, they can also collect them, but Xu Luo never lets them do this. After all, he knows very well that once the mayfly does this, the target creature will naturally fight back after being attacked, especially for a powerful creature like the Void Demon, and a fragile creature like the mayfly, once it attacks them, when the time comes The other party doesn''t even need to do anything, just instinctive resistance can directly kill a large number of mayflies, so it''s not worth making such a risky move. It''s better to wait for the Zerg to kill the Void Demons one by one, and then let the mayflies collect them. The most necessary thing is to reduce their losses. Anyway, at this time, after a large number of evolution points were collected, they were transported to the defensive battle circle where they are now, and a large number of fire locusts kept eating there, and they moved towards These void demons flew over and started a suicide charge. When they died, they would burn their brightest light, and the brightest light often meant that they could take away the void demons within a small area. Seeing the fire locusts carrying out suicide attacks, Xu Luo had the feeling that he was using a goblin bomb. The power of the fire locust self-immolation was actually similar to that of the goblin bomb, but the problem was that the goblin bomb had a huge manufacturing capacity. cost, but the fire locust has none at all. After they devoured a large amount of evolution point energy, all the energy in their body was calcined at the moment of death, turning into evolutionary crystals one by one, and this thing is what Xu Luo needs most, so it is completely There is no such thing as waste. Therefore, replacing the goblin bomb with the ring of fire directly is a very cost-effective thing for Xu Luo. When the fire locusts make a suicide charge, they can take away large groups of void demons and leave them behind. It is a very cost-effective thing for him to plant evolutionary crystals one by one and wait for Xu Luo to strengthen the other Zerg to a stronger level. However, no matter how the fire locusts eat, their eating speed is limited after all. At this time, when a large number of mayflies are constantly collecting in the void, the speed of collecting energy is far faster than the speed of their consumption. much. Xu Luo didn''t care about the current situation at all. He just kept letting these fire locusts devour a lot of energy, and then went on a suicide charge. After obtaining a large amount of evolutionary crystals, he used them to improve the strength of his other races. In particular, some of the Stam ray worms have been promoted to the ninth silver level under the condition of his continuous key upgrades. When these Stam ray worms were promoted to the ninth silver level by him, Xu Luo directly used Evolution crystals raise them to gold rank. When only one or two Stam ray worms reach the gold level, it doesn''t actually have much effect, but when a large number of Stam ray worms reach the gold level and attack together, it is really a terrible thing . Only a few gold-level Stam ray worms need to attack together to emit a beam of light that penetrates the sky, and naturally a large number of void demons are directly killed by them. "If you continue at the current attack speed for three days, then after three days, you will eliminate two-thirds of these void demons, and your own strength will not be damaged at all, and you can continue to improve go down!" And at this time, the voice of world consciousness sounded in Xu Luo''s mind again, and there were other obvious waves in the voice at this time, it seemed that he was also very impressed with the feat Xu Luo could do. surprise. After all, Xu Luo seemed to see a glimmer of victory as Xu Luo continued to improve his Zerg''s strength. After all, if Xu Luo can keep improving his Zerg strength, then as long as he can solve the group of void demons he is facing now, then even if the next group of void demons come over, Xu Luo will not be like that. At the beginning, as he calculated, a face-to-face effort will be directly pushed by the opponent, and then there will be a difficult consumption with the opponent. Under such a situation, the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands will become weaker and weaker, and they will be completely wiped out by the opponent after holding on for about half a day. But the current situation is completely different. Xu Luo has the ability to suppress those void demons in the process of facing the challenge, and uses his own advantage of Stam ray worms to attack directly at a super long distance, knocking out the opponent''s The number has been weakened time and time again. Of course, in this process, the psionic protection on the Xu Luo Zerg played a decisive role. After all, if there is no spiritual protection, the most terrifying void erosion of the void demon can also be effective when facing them. And if the erosion of the void had an effect on Xu Luo''s Zerg, it would be hard to imagine how many Zerg would be transformed into new Void Demons, and it would be a very terrible disaster at that time. Facing his praise, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything else. He just went his own way to hatch a large number of worm eggs into Stam ray worms, and used the energy on hand to upgrade them again and again. After the strength of these Stam ray worms was raised to the ninth silver level, they did not hesitate to throw the newly obtained evolutionary crystals on them, raising them to the gold level. A Stamm ray worm that has been promoted to the gold level is only a circle larger than an ordinary Stam ray worm in terms of size, but a gold-level Stam ray worm is compared to an ordinary Stam ray worm. Mu ray worms, one can be used for several million. At this time, only one or two beams of gold-level Stam ray worms are needed to fuse together, which can completely block the attack from one direction. And when the number of gold-level Stam ray worms in the entire Stam ray worm team increases, the light ball formed by the entire Stam ray worm has no difference at 360 degrees at the same time. When striking, the number of beams that can be emitted is naturally more. The most obvious difference between them to this extent is that they can kill more void demons at the same time, causing greater damage. Of course, under such a high-intensity battle, the energy consumption is actually very large. Except for a part of the evolution points collected by the mayflies, which are digested by the fire locust, the remaining part is distributed to other ones. Only the Zerg Legion that is in battle, as for most of the rest, they are directly digested by these Stanford rays. After all, the Stam ray worms themselves only have three attacks, so they need to eat almost every two attacks. Once the third attack is issued, it means that these Stam ray worms are dead. Of course, under such an attack, in fact, these Stam ray worms were not without death. After all, some Stam ray worms have reached their limit under the repeated beam strikes. After being unable to withstand this level of power, they naturally overdraw their vitality and go straight to death. But Xu Luo didn''t care at all. He still hatched a large number of worm eggs into Stam ray worms on his own, and added them to the entire light sphere to continue to grow their strength. In fact, at this time, because of the limited number of eggs laid by the empress, Xu Luo completely mobilized all the bugs that were dormant in different worlds at this time. At this time, the purpose of the mobilization of these bugs is not to cause much damage, but to let his Zerg run out to capture those people or creatures in other worlds, and the purpose of capturing these people or creatures is not to kill them. They just let the alpha assimilation worms parasitize them one by one, assimilating them into eggs one by one, and these eggs were urgently sent to Xu Luo''s hands. After possessing these eggs, the speed at which the number of Zergs accumulated in Xu Luo''s hands became faster and faster. In addition to this method, in fact, there is an altar of the Stam ray worm in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, and he doesn''t care much about it at this time. However, as this kind of strategic material, he had all stored it up before, and he was reluctant to use it at all, but at this time, he could not control so much at all. He refreshed the summoning share of the unit altar of Stam Rayworm again and again, and then summoned all the Stam Rayworms in it. After each summon, he used the refresh card to refresh the remaining cooldown time drop, and then summon again. Although the altar of this unit can only summon 100 million per day, and the strength of these Stam ray worms cannot continue to improve at all, they can still provide themselves with a certain amount of combat power. What''s more, although they can''t be upgraded on their own, Xu Luo can consume his power of faith to forcibly upgrade them, so it doesn''t make any sense to him at all. Through this method, Xu Luo increased the number of Stam ray worms in his hands on a large scale at a speed that stunned that world consciousness. "If your creatures can continue like they are now, then within the next three days you will be able to eliminate all the void creatures, and your strength will grow to an incredible level!" After seeing the increase in the number of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms, even the world consciousness was dumbfounded at this time. He thought that Xu Luo had exhausted all his cards, but what he didn''t expect was that there were still hidden monsters under his hands. The power, now completely erupted, has directly increased the number of Stam ray worms to an unimaginable level. After all, the unit altar can summon 100 million Stam ray worms a day, but as long as one refresh card is used, 100 million can be obtained. Xu Luo had accumulated a large number of refresh cards in his hands. Now that he had used all of them at this time, one could imagine how terrifying the Stam ray worm he could summon would be. And after these Stam ray worms are instantly added to the battle situation, how will they behave on the entire battlefield? Of course, at the beginning, these Stam ray worms were very weak, but Xu Luo naturally would not ignore them. After these Stam ray worms came to this world, Xu Luo first The first thing is to use the resources at hand to further enhance the strength of these Stam ray worms, and then merge them into the light sphere formed by Stam ray worms. At this time, the ball of light is viewed through Xu Luo''s mage''s eyes, just like a small sun, illuminating the originally dark and lonely void. Even at a very long distance, the appearance of this light can be seen. But even under the illumination of the light, if one looks at the past along the light, one can see an incomparably long distance, but the places they pass are still dark traces of void demons. It is conceivable that after losing With such a large number, the number of void demons is still very large. Faced with this situation, Xu Luo acted ruthlessly, and gathered his Stam ray worms to form a very large beam of light, which then gathered in a certain direction. But he focused his divine sense on this beam of light. After this beam of light flew out, even if his power was exhausted and he flew an incomparably long distance, he still couldn''t see the traces of these void demons. how far. After all, although the light beams of Stam rayworms can fly very long distances, that is without energy loss. Now that these beams of light are attacking the Void Demon, it means Then there will be energy loss, and once the energy is lost, the distance that the beam of light can fly will naturally decrease. Therefore, after flying a farther distance than usual, this beam of light still exhausted his strength after all, so Xu Luo didn''t let Xu Luo see where the tails of the team of these void demons were as he wished, but After making this attack, he still knew what he knew. He warned himself, don''t think about the number of these void demons at this time, just settle down and enter the battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： void traveler Chapter 397 Void Traveler Tried for a bit whether Stam ray worm''s full blow could penetrate this void demon team. After finding that he really couldn''t do it, Xu Luo stopped focusing on this aspect. For him at this time, in fact, the more important thing is to kill a large number of void demons. At this time, knowing how many of them there are actually means nothing to him at all. He actually asked about the world consciousness in his mind, but the other party didn''t answer his question at all. At that time, he only said One sentence is that the number of void demons is much more than he imagined, and the unit is completely calculated in billions of trillions. Although the other party didn''t say the specific number, when they knew the unit, Xu Luo had already understood the meaning of the number. It was when these figures were not counted at all, so he didn''t need to pay too much attention to them. Anyway, at this time, his Stam rayworms have been in a fighting state, killing these void demons in large quantities to reduce their total number. What he didn''t know at this time was that because he gathered a large number of Stam rayworms together to form a sun-like light in the void, the existence of this light could be seen from an incomparably long distance , so it has attracted some attention from other existences in the void. After all, in these different worlds, in addition to the void demons wandering in the void, there are also some void beasts, or void turbulence and other strange creatures wandering indefinitely. In addition, there are also some top experts who are constantly traveling and exploring in the void. At this time, this huge light sphere seemed to be a guiding lighthouse, attracting them and giving them a direction to move forward. Especially for some people who are lost in the void, after seeing this light source at this time. There was a precise goal, so he flew towards this area like crazy. It''s just that when these figures flew towards this huge light source, they were shocked to find that there were all void demons in the vicinity. However, these strong men can have the ability to cross the void after all, which means The strength is incomparably terrifying. Therefore, they completely ignored the existence of these void demons during their flight, but in the process of gathering towards that sphere of light, they were shocked to find that the so-called sphere of light was not the sun they had imagined at all. It is an aggregation of some weak creatures, but although these creatures are very weak individually, when they gather together, the attacks they can unleash are indeed extremely terrifying. Void demons are like cancerous tumors in the void. Whether it is any individual or civilization force, it is extremely headache when facing them. Take a detour. In the end, what these top powerhouses did not expect was that when facing the void demons that everyone detoured, these strange creatures actually fought them head-on, and it seemed like a one-sided massacre. There was no response to their attacks, and the result was that they were killed whole by them. After seeing this scene, these top powerhouses did not continue to walk for a while, but leaned at a distance away from the battlefield of both sides, quietly watching all this happen. For powerhouses of their level, it is actually If you don''t want to be discovered by these void demons, the other party will not be able to discover their purpose at all. "Zoom in that area for me!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t notice the traces of the arrival of these top powerhouses, but for the person in charge who was paying attention to all this in the observation room, he discovered it at the first time, and directed his own hands. The people below zoomed in on the picture over there. "It''s a humanoid!" When he saw this unknown creature, although he couldn''t see the real picture of the other person, the person in charge was still relieved. What he was most afraid of was that he would encounter some strange creatures at this time. It will be even more dangerous. At this time, Xu Luo has given him too many surprises. At this time, he just wants Xu Luo to end this battle quickly. This No. 1 world is already worth it. Although they invested a lot of money in this world in the early stage, the improvement of Xu Luo''s strength at this time cannot be measured by resources at all. If you want to improve to his level, if you don''t know how long it will take in normal times But now that he has obtained the gift of the whole world, he continues to devour these void demons as nutrients, after all, he has raised his biological strength to the current level. For him, no matter how much he paid, he couldn''t compare to Xu Luo''s speed of improvement, so what he wanted to do most was to accept Xu Luo as soon as he was good, and directly bring his own units, and in this alien Those strong human beings in the world will leave this plane world directly. When the time comes to abandon the whole world and cut off the passage, those void demons will have nothing to do with them. But obviously at this moment Xu Luo didn''t want to do this at all. Although he couldn''t see the situation over there at this time, his Zerg still sent him a message as soon as possible, letting him know that there was a top-notch force next to him. Those watching the battle. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t have the energy to take care of these people. At this time, his most important thing to do was to get rid of these void demons. After all, since the top powerhouses around have enough self-confidence, it is obvious that their strength is very terrifying if they are watching from the side during such a big battle. At this time, instead of caring about these people, he might as well just take those people Void Demons kill more. Provoking these people may arouse the hostility of the other party, and on the contrary, it will cause problems. Anyway, for him, as long as these people don''t intervene in his battle, there will be no problem. If the opponent really wants to intervene in his battle, after his Zerg strength improves, even if the opponent is god-level For a strong man, when his Stam ray worm hits with all his strength, even a god-level strong man will still be able to face-to-face and kill the opponent directly. This is the confidence that Xu Luo has now, even in the face of these top powerhouses, he still doesn''t discourage them at all. After all, he invested so many resources, hatched all the eggs into Stam ray worms, and used all the strategic materials previously stored in his God''s Domain, the Stam ray The number of worms has become uncountable. When the Stam ray worms formed by a huge photosphere gather together to strike, to put it bluntly, it is possible to directly destroy the entire current No. 1 world with a single blow. At this time, one after another of the top powerhouses who were originally attracted by the light, when they saw this battle, they were also extremely curious. They didn''t know what this creature was. But just by watching them fight against those void demons, you can know that this kind of creature is not simple. It''s just that they have traveled in the void for a long time, and experienced one after another unknown world, but they have never seen this kind of creature. It''s just that people one by one started sending messages to their acquaintances to inquire about the origin of this creature, but it was obvious that the Zerg creature was brought to this world by Xu Luo, so they didn''t see it at all. Even if this creature asks other people, it will naturally not give them a satisfactory answer. But at this moment, these people watched those void demons being massacred by the Zerg one-sidedly, and they began to let go of their perception, wanting to know where the nearest void demons are and what they will be doing. Time came. After knowing the time when the nearest group of void demons rushed over, these mysterious powerhouses couldn''t help laughing, wanting to see what Xu Luo''s Zerg races would be like when more void demons came over. How to deal with it is actually a good subject for them to observe. And they also have enough strength and confidence to conduct such an experiment. But Xu Luo didn''t have the leisure to cooperate with their experiments at this time. He threw a large amount of resources under his hands on these Stam ray worms, further improving their strength. Anyway, what he did was to upgrade a large number of Stam rayworms to the ninth-level silver level. When he had other evolutionary crystals on hand, he did not hesitate to raise them to the gold level. After all, he has discovered that when improving the strength of other Zergs, it is only to improve their individual strength. Even if they are engaged in legion battles, when they are entangled with those void demons in the legion, they can kill them. how much? But once the individual Stamm ray worms are raised to the gold level, their proportion in the Stam ray worms will be extremely increased, and after a large number of gold-level Stam ray worms are gathered together , the formed beam strike will be extremely terrifying, instead of improving other Zerg, the benefits of directly enhancing Stam Rayworm will be even higher. As he continues to improve, the light sphere formed by the Stam nematode is also expanding more and more, and in the process, the light is becoming more and more dazzling, even separated by these Stam rays. When the Mu ray worms are at a certain distance, they seem to be able to feel the warmth coming. But for those void demons, the feeling at this time is not so wonderful. As the strength of Stam ray worms becomes stronger and stronger, the meaning shown is to kill them Time, the speed is getting faster and faster. So much so that their killing speed was too fast, even when the mayflies were running with all their strength, there was no time to collect them, causing batches of corpses of void nightmares to collapse in the void , floating there. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care that much at all, he just wanted to improve the strength of the Stam ray worms, and let him further increase their killing speed. "According to your current killing speed, after you kill all the void demons, you will have a fifteen-minute rest period as an adjustment to deal with the arrival of the next batch of void demons. Of course, The premise is that some people watching the battle did not intervene, they may help you deal with these void demons, or they may help those void demons deal with you!" At this moment, the voice in my mind reappeared. "To shut up!" Xu Luo was quite tired of the appearance of this voice, so when the other party appeared again, he scolded him unceremoniously, and after hearing Xu Luo''s scolding, the voice of world consciousness did not ring out again. And Xu Luo, whose mind was rarely peaceful, began to slowly guess the identities of the mysterious strong men around him who were paying attention to this aspect of the battle. He didn''t know the specific identity of the other party, but judging from the other party''s reaction, it was an extremely terrifying existence at this time anyway. Once the other party intervenes in their battle, all his plans will be shattered. Although the other party seems to have no intention of interfering with their situation at this time, after all, prevent it before it happens. The other party does not plan to do anything, but it does not mean that the other party won''t do anything. Xu Luo wants to take the initiative in his own hands, instead of letting others control his own destiny. He doesn''t want to see such a way. In fact, these Zerg races in Xu Luo at this time are very shocking to the mysterious strongmen one by one. They didn''t expect such a terrifying creature to exist in the void. They are obviously very weak, but when they are gathered together, they are already so terrifying, but what is even more terrifying is that it is for all civilizations, all forces, and all worlds. Void demons like chicken ribs actually played a huge role in front of these creatures. One by one mysterious creatures collected the energy in the body of the void demons, and then transported them to those members in the battle, growing stronger. Their strength, especially those mysterious creatures made up of that ball of light, is even more terrifying. They are obviously very weak, but at this moment they can feel that these mysterious little creatures are swallowing After downloading something, his strength suddenly skyrocketed. At the beginning, they didn''t pay much attention to this ball of light, but as the strength of these mysterious little creatures continued to increase, the threat level of this ball of light also continued to rise. Speaking of them, this ball of light already had enough strength to threaten them, forcing them to retreat a little. The reason why they dared to stay on the battlefield before was because they had enough strength and confidence to stay on the battlefield, but the two sides in the battle had no ability to hurt them at all, but now the Stam ray worm After their strength is improved, they will have enough strength to threaten them. In this way, of course, they will not put themselves in a dangerous situation, so they can only choose to retreat. And from the process of these people retreating, it can be seen that their positions are far and near, and the strength between them can be distinguished. The closer the people are to the side of the battlefield, the stronger they are. And the farther away the natural strength becomes weaker and weaker. But soon no one will pay attention to them. After all, Xu Luo has limited energy. Since these people have not done anything yet, there is no need to pay too much attention to them! Of course, although I haven''t paid too much attention to them, it doesn''t mean that my vigilance against them has been relaxed. At this time, some Zergs on the field were watching their movements all the time, as long as they had any troubles, Xu Luohao would drive his Stam rayworm to strike them with a beam of light without hesitation. And the reason why these top powerhouses choose to retreat is precisely because they have sensed some kind of threat locking them, so they decide to stay away from both sides of the battle. It seems that they are not far from the battle now. It''s too far away, but if there is any trouble, they can respond to the danger as soon as it comes, protect, resist, and they will do whatever they want to do. At this time, the person in charge in the real world was watching this scene urgently. He wanted to help Xu Luo do something, but he knew very well that when facing a strong man of this level, unless it was the side of the high-level human Come forward, otherwise, they simply don''t have enough means to threaten each other. As for the name of human civilization, it has no effect at all in front of these top powerhouses, and even after revealing their identities, it will arouse the other party''s peeping. However, after seeing Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms forcing the opponent back, or even scaring them away, the person in charge was still relieved. Obviously, these mysterious characters are not strong enough to be as feared as he imagined. Since he is worried about Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms, it means that as long as Xu Luo maintains his current powerful state, Then these people will not dare to do anything. After all, there is no legal **** in the void, and each person comes from a different world, a different race, and a different civilization, so when they meet, it is not unexpected to do anything, and they compete with each other. Treasures, or killing the other party for experimentation, or taking some valuable things from the other party''s body, are all extremely commonplace things. Especially the battle between Xu Luo''s Zerg and the Void Demon is extremely attractive to these powerhouses. You don''t necessarily need to get anything from them, just paying attention to the battle between them is already very meaningful. But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and then a man ran over angrily "What''s the situation? Didn''t it say that World No. 1 encountered the invasion of the Void Demon, and asked us to prepare for it? Now, why did the operation stop? And those people who asked us to respond? Could it be that something happened? Yet?" And this person directly confronted the person in charge the first time he ran in, and he was full of questions! Earlier, I hurriedly told them that World No. 1 had been invaded by void demons, so I asked them to get ready to respond to those fighters in World No. Waited and waited but didn''t see anyone. Even when they were waiting anxiously, thinking that something unexpected happened, the person in charge told them lightly that the operation was temporarily suspended and asked them to put the matter at hand aside. As a result, after learning about this matter, they thought it was an accident, so the person in charge of this matter came here directly to question. At this time, when he saw this person who broke in directly, the person in charge also had a headache, especially when facing the other party''s question, he didn''t know how to explain it. But before he could explain, the eyes of the person who rushed in at this time were directly attracted by the picture on the projection screen on the wall. "These are void demons, what are those fighting them? They seem familiar" After looking at the picture, the man couldn''t help frowning for a while, as if he was thinking about what kind of creature it was. "Xu Luo!" Soon he called out a name as if waking up from a dream. Although this name has been silent in human society for two years now, for some relevant personnel, it is of course extremely important to his deeds. familiar. So when facing these relatively familiar creatures, he immediately thought that these were Xu Luo''s creatures. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s creatures were actually challenging these void demons in the void at this time. "Is this why you asked me to terminate the preparation?" At this time, he turned his head and looked at the person in charge, as if he had thought of something. Since Xu Luo was in the void, fighting these void demons head-on, and it seemed that he hadn''t lost the wind, he obviously felt that he had enough The ability to protect World No. 1, so there is no need to make retreat preparations at all. "Yes, from now on, Xu Luo has enough strength to protect World No. 1, so there is no need to continue the preparations on our side before there is any situation on his side. Once he puts the whole No. 1 world together If the No. 1 world is guarded, then the threat of these void demons will no longer exist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： The Provocation of Level 5 Civilization Chapter 398 The Provocation of Level 5 Civilization At this time, the person in charge and a group of people are quietly watching the battle at the top of the screen. As for the followers around, they can''t do anything at this time. They only hope that Xu Luo can have stronger strength to deal with the opponent. . "It would be great if Xu Luo could come out sooner" Just before this time, the person who rushed in couldn''t help sighing. "It''s too aggrieved to be directly suppressed and beaten like this now, but those powerful people have already been promoted to legends at this time, and they can''t take action against the opponent. I am really anxious to death!" After hearing his words, the expressions of the people next to him couldn''t help but move, and they were all filled with righteous indignation. Seeing the change in the expression of a person beside him, the person in charge couldn''t help but sigh. Nowadays, the entire federation is thriving. With the strength of the entire federation greatly improved, the surrounding alien civilizations are no longer considered by them. And in the past two years, they have been eroding each other''s strength from time to time, and constantly growing themselves, but after the rise of their power, their influence has increased for neighbors who are farther away. , is a great threat to the opponent. So in the past two years, although I didn''t dare to take too targeted actions, the little friction with them on weekdays never stopped. Of course, not every civilization wants to do something to human civilization in this process, and some have made good friends with them, and some trade has been launched between the two sides, and the exchanges are quite frequent on weekdays. At this time, on the streets and alleys of human civilization, people from different civilizations can be seen haunting one by one, and under such circumstances, a period of time ago, an observation group of a fifth-level civilization arrived unexpectedly. On the origin star. At the beginning, the human side of course welcomed the arrival of the opponent, but after a while, the opponent finally revealed his ambition. The purpose of the opponent''s coming here is to hit the morale of mankind. Although from the perspective of the entire civilization, the opponent dare not go too far. After all, there are still 18 top civilizations pressing on it. Once they make any obvious targeted actions If it is not, then there will be a thunderous blow, but they also have their own methods. Since I can''t suppress you from a civilized level, then I will let my young people and your young people communicate with each other in a friendly manner. There won''t be any problems with this, right? This is how the so-called exchange group came about! After receiving a grand reception from human beings at the beginning, the other party wanted to let the young people brought by him and the young people in human civilization communicate with each other, which can be regarded as cultural exchanges between the two civilizations. Humans didn''t think too much about it, so they sent young geniuses from their own side to contact the other side''s people, but slowly the other side proposed to let these young people compete with each other, and also to have a good look at how they interact with each other. At what level. Faced with such a request, even if the human side was vaguely aware of the other party''s purpose, they could not refuse, and this time they agreed, and the result was that the top geniuses they sent out were all defeated by the other party. And then the other party felt that human beings are a powerful civilization, and of course there cannot be only such a few people, clamoring for them to send the top young people to communicate with them. No matter how powerful they send, when facing those brought by the opponent, they are no match for the opponent at the same level. Therefore, at this time, the side of human civilization is of course extremely aggrieved. But they can''t help it. In the past, some of the top geniuses in human civilization have reached the peak of the gold level one by one. In the following two years, after human beings have obtained a lot of resources, these young people have After having enough cultivation resources, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, breaking through to the legendary level one by one. Naturally, it is impossible to run over to compete with these people. And in the situation where these top geniuses are breaking through one by one, other young people are just getting in touch with cultivation at this time, in just two years, no matter how outstanding their talents are, they have only reached the silver level. In this level of confrontation, it is simply impossible to intervene. As for the other gold-ranked people, although they don''t look down on them, these people are just those geniuses at the top who have broken through and then naturally entered the forefront. They really can''t be called top geniuses. This is the dilemma that human civilization is facing today. Although it seems that the strength of their entire civilization has improved by leaps and bounds, there is a trend of inadequacy among the strengths of young geniuses nowadays. The first batch of people have already reached a higher level, and the new batch of people has not fully grown up at this time. Without the arrival of this alien civilization, with the strength of human civilization, in fact, even today''s current This situation is not a big problem at all, just wait for a period of time, and when the young people of the next generation grow up, they will fill this gap. But it just so happened that the other party was stuck at this juncture and came directly to the door. "You want Xu Luo to deal with those people, isn''t the other party coming for him?" After taking a look at the expressions of the people around them, the people in charge understood that they were of course very upset when they were oppressed and beaten by the other party. They all thought that as long as Xu Luo, a peerless genius, was taken out, the other party would definitely be taken out. Get beat up. But he is very clear that the purpose of the other party''s visit this time is to test them, whether they will use Xu Luo, a hidden secret weapon under such circumstances, the people above don''t know the people below What is your mood like? But no matter how aggrieved they were, they could only bear with it, and no one had ever proposed to use Xu Luo, just because they didn''t want the other party''s plan to succeed. "But soon, they never expected that Xu Luo seemed to be dormant for the past two years, but now after what happened to the Void Demon, Xu Luo''s strength has improved, and it is far more terrifying than imagined !" If it was two years ago, he would have thought that Xu Luo would continue to hide in this world, but now that there is No. It was extremely scary, especially when the void demons became their rations, Xu Luo already had a lot of legendary Zerg active on the battlefield, far more than when Ying Yingluo ignited the divine fire. , the number of legends on hand is even more. After all, in the **** domains of those powerful civilizations, even legendary units are not too rare, but in the area where some of their low civilizations are located, even a few golden units in many **** domains are already It is extremely precious, not to mention legendary. Many people dont even have a legend on hand when they ignite the magic fire. Even in the hands of those third- and fourth-level civilizations, having one or two legends is already a big deal. At that time, when Ying Yingluo ignited the divine fire, she only cultivated ten subordinates at the legendary level. This was prepared in advance for her to become a true **** in one step after igniting the divine fire. Of course, Ying Yingluo''s situation is different. After all, all her arms were forcibly promoted at that time. She had no promotion route. At that time, if she wanted to raise a large number of her arms to the gold level, she could only Forcibly use resources to accumulate! Under such circumstances, if she wants to upgrade her gold-ranked units to the legendary level, it will cost dozens to hundreds of times more than normal gold-level units to be promoted to the legendary level. It''s scary. Under such an extra consumption situation, the resources needed are simply an astronomical figure. She felt that it was not worthwhile after raising ten, so all the extra resources were used to upgrade her gold-level units. And others simply don''t have the resources to improve. But now Xu Luo has broken this rule. He is obviously only a first-level civilized person, and has entered the world of the gods. It has only been a few years, but now he has so many legends on hand level arms. It is conceivable that when he wants to ignite the divine fire, even if there are a large number of alien civilizations coming to attack him, but with so many legendary Zergs and a large number of golden arms suppressing there, they will not be afraid of how many they come of. What''s more, at this time, they felt that even if a large number of people came to prevent Xu Luo from igniting the divine fire, they didn''t even need to send out his Zergs. As long as the ball of light stayed quietly above his domain, how many attackers would He just killed as many as he could. They knew clearly that when they saw before, that light ball attacked an extremely powerful void demon directly. With such a powerful force sitting in command, there is no one in Novice God''s Domain. How many are too powerful, so naturally there will be no scruples at that time. "This is a very strange race, with extremely terrifying characteristics, and their adaptability is very strong, so it can be used as a long-term observation target, and a targeted research topic may be used for the project I am preparing Make some breakthroughs in biological research and add another one to the number of origin of species!" At this time, on the battlefield of the Zerg and the Void Demon, not too far from here, a figure stood quietly in the void, the pen in his hand was constantly recording something, and he was muttering Soliloquy. In fact, there are quite a few figures hiding in the void like him at this time, but in the war between the two huge races, none of them want to get close to the past. Of course, there was a small group of void demons, they didn''t take it seriously at all. If they wanted to, they could kill all these void demons in a very short time. But the reason why these people don''t approach the past at this time is because they are extremely afraid of that huge ball of light. At the beginning, this ball of light just gave them a vague induction. It seemed that if they were locked by this ball of light, their lives would be in danger, but then they knew why there was this induction. With the continuous fighting, the void demons behind kept rushing forward. Therefore, in the entire void demon group, the hidden god-level void demons were also coerced to the front. At this time, another void demon appeared Born, but the opponent hadn''t made any effective attacks, and was completely wiped out by a swarm of Stam ray worms. And that huge beam of light not only killed this god-level void demon, but more importantly, it scared the observers around. Because they clearly saw that while the beam of light was being shot out, the attack of the Stam ray worm was actually still firing towards other places, which meant that this beam of light was not actually the attack of these Stam rays. The worm''s full blow. But even under such circumstances, this void demon with god-level strength was still killed. It seems that the Void Demon doesn''t have any rationality. The other party just has the power of the **** level, and does not have any blessings such as the priesthood of the gods, divine power, etc. Compared with the normal **** level powerhouse, it is of course not worth it. Mentioning. But no matter what, the void demon still had the power and body of a god, but he was still killed by one blow. This ball of light can actually kill a void demon at the level of a god, so it can naturally cause danger to them. They don''t want to experience for themselves how dazzling the beam of light can be when the huge ball of light strikes with all its strength, and what level of threat it can reach. Under the attack of this beam of light, they can Can''t dodge. Anyway, at this time, you only need to stay far away from the opponent and fight. In fact, they have traveled in the void for such a long time, and they have never seen creatures like Xu Luo''s Zerg. This kind of creature is too strange, its strength is constantly increasing all the time, and it seems to be able to eat anything, even a creature like the Void Demon, which makes people feel dissatisfied, is just nothing in front of them. Just their rations. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have the time to pay attention to these people. At this moment, he frowned, looking at the numbers on his deduction system that were beating like garbled characters, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. According to the actual calculation, his previous idea is indeed operable to a certain extent, which means that if he continues to study in this direction, as long as the research is successful, it can be truly realized. But the problem is in the process of deduction, because there are many problems in the middle, so the deduction is extremely cumbersome. And more importantly, in this process, a lot of power of faith and evolution crystallization are consumed at all times. In the past, only evolution points were needed, but now it seems that due to overload, evolution crystallization is needed in the deduction process. This made Xu Luo extremely headache. The battle between his Zerg and the Void Demon was extremely scarce in the use of resources. Now that there is an additional deduction system, he also has some support in the case of such a large consumer. Can''t stop. The more important thing is that if this deduction system can bring him results, he will grit his teeth and support it no matter how big the consumption is, but the problem is that the deduction system at this time is like a bottomless pit, just swallowing it silently Lots of energy. But the problem is that he can''t give him any effective results, and Xu Luo doesn''t know how long this deduction will last, which is what makes him suffer the most. After all, he knows very well that the resources on hand are now consumed in two phases, and he can no longer hold on for a long time. Although very helpless, Xu Luo can only give up his original idea at this time. After saving the previous deduction data, he is going to wait until he has enough resources on hand before continuing the deduction. . At this time, he turned to deduce and strengthen the power of the light beam of the Stam ray worm. After all, since that idea cannot be calculated at this time, he can only improve the power of these worms on hand from other aspects. If it continues like this, it will be just relying on the resources accumulated on hand to defeat this group of void demons, but the problem is that now I have exhausted all my strength. These void demons were defeated, and when another stronger void demon came three days later, what would he use to resist? Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to improve the lethality and efficiency of the Zerg on hand. He needs to pursue the enemy that consumes the least effort and kills the most. As for Stam ray worm''s direct attack, although it seems to have caused a lot of damage, the problem is that Xu Luo knows very well that in the process of killing, it actually caused a serious waste of power of. In many cases, these Void Demons are directly killed without such a strong attack, but the remaining power dissipates directly after killing them, and sometimes it is because of insufficient power that the Void Demons have no power at all. If you are killed, you need to make up for another blow. Thoughts flew out of his mind one by one, and after receiving his message, the deduction system immediately started to act. Occupying a large amount of calculation power of the swarm network, so the deduction system is extremely fast during the deduction process, and countless possibilities can be checked and calculated in minutes, and then all the impossible methods are eliminated. , and continue to evolve the remaining ones at a deeper level. Calculation is not a simple matter. Xu Luo felt dazzled just by looking at it. He knew very well that if he wanted to use his own strength to study these abilities of the Zerg in depth, it would be an incomparable task for him. tedious work. But now that we have the function of the deduction system, it is equivalent to completing thousands of deduction in an instant. Therefore, if it is simply to optimize or upgrade the skills, for the deduction system, it is nothing more than It takes a short moment of effort and it''s done. But it is obvious that what he is studying now is extremely important, so it cannot be completed in a short time. After being reprimanded by him before, the world consciousness finally stopped chattering in his mind. It seemed that after seeing the dawn of the Zerg''s victory, he also became relieved and did not give up on himself as he did at the beginning. But even so, he spared no effort to bless the Zerg race. A large number of eggs were produced by the mother ring at all times, and then Xu Luo hatched all these eggs into Stam ray worms at the first time , plunged into that huge ball of light, and continued to grow like this. Sometimes Xu Luo also thinks, if he directly grows this sphere of light to the point where it is comparable to an entire planet, how terrible it will be when these Stam nematodes attack together . And at the beginning, these Stam ray worms were just the lowest-level creatures. Even an ordinary person, as long as there were not many of them, one person could slap many of them to death. But after Xu Luo hatched these Stam ray worms, he raised all the Stam ray worms to the level of Bronze 1 from the very beginning. It seems that the strength of the first-level bronze is very low, but one must know that an adult in the real world, after physical training to his limit, can only reach the level of the bronze level. What''s more, the number of Stam ray worms is in the hundreds of millions. For Xu Luo, the number of Stam ray worms has been raised to the level of Bronze Level 1 at the same time. He is fighting the Void Demon, and mayflies are constantly collecting on the battlefield. He doesn''t have so many evolution points at hand. The belief crystals he had accumulated before had been used up by him at this time, and he was selling the materials he had at hand all the time, just to get more belief crystals, and then use them to improve this Some stum ray worms, allowing them to exert a more intense effect. It was under the circumstances of such an improvement regardless of the cost, these Stam ray worms finally reached the current level. It seems that there are only so many of them, but in terms of overall strength, it is tens or hundreds of times stronger than the same number of Stam nematodes before. Moreover, Xu Luo''s improvement of them is still continuing at this time, not to mention that some of the Stam ray worms have been promoted to the gold level by him, and one can be compared to millions of ordinary Stam ray worms. Mu ray worms. Xu Luo is very clear that as long as he has enough resources on hand, after directly increasing the strength of each Stam ray worm, even if their number does not increase much, their abilities are still extremely terrifying of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Neutron Explosion, Creep Logistics Chapter 399 Neutron Explosion, Creep Logistics Supply "It''s finally done!" After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Xu Luo finally saw his deduction system prompting him that the deduction was complete. Then he couldn''t wait to see what the final result would look like after he had invested so much resources. Neutron Explosion! At this time, such a name appeared on the ability panel of Stam Rayworm. When Xu Luo saw this name, Xu Luo was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what kind of ghost ability it was, but he still clicked on the name out of curiosity, and then immediately made him feel tender inside and out. Neutron explosion, as the name suggests, these Stam ray worms have concentrated all their attack power to create a power like a neutron star explosion This is nuclear baptism, all nuclear weapons are peaceful? After all the Stam rayworms inject the energy in their bodies together, they will form a huge light sphere like a dazzling sun, and after this huge light sphere is thrown out, it will form an instant blasting. After the explosion, this ray of light will quickly spread towards the surroundings, swallowing up all tangible substances, and during the explosion process, it will emit countless beam strikes, instantly forming an annihilation effect on the entire area. It was the emergence of this ability that directly made Xu Luo stunned. He was just optimizing the ability used by his Stam rayworm, but what he didn''t expect was that he directly gave himself a big killer at this time. He is very clear, once he makes such an attack, what kind of destructive power will it cause? If it is inside the world, I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed in one fell swoop. And even in the novice God''s Domain, which itself has a large number of God''s Domains spread all over, the explosive power of such a huge light ball will almost include a large part of the nearby God''s Domain. Beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But for Xu Luo at this time, all of this is not a problem. After all, he himself is in the void, except for the No. 1 world behind him, in this void, except for the dense void in front of him There is nothing more than living things. At this time, he can throw this ball of light into those void creatures farther away, so that these void creatures can be wiped out in an instant. The only thing that makes Xu Luo frown is that once this trick is used, it means that his Stam ray worms that release energy will die. . At this time, after directly saving this ability, he continued to let the deduction system step up the deduction for himself, weakening this ability, and removing the defect that Stam ray worm died directly after using this blow. It doesn''t matter even if the power is weakened a little. With his request, the deduction system started working overtime. If it was a real person with its own self-awareness, it might cry directly at this time that its boss had no human rights and didn''t even have a break. for myself. However, if you already have a specific template, at this time it is just to make some detailed adjustments to this ability, so the deduction system only consumes part of the energy, and it takes a few minutes to complete the task. The calculation is completed this time. Xu Luo was also very satisfied with the neutron explosion of this weakened plate. After removing the effect of killing the Stam ray worm after using this attack, although the power has been weakened, the power of this neutron explosion is completely controlled by Xu Luo himself. He can let each of his Stam ray worms release a little ability, and then count them together to form a small neutron explosion, or let them instantly transmit the power of his whole body to form a complete version of the neutron explosion. Sub-explosion, how powerful it is, depends on how much ability is invested in this process. The emergence of such an ability is very gratifying to Xu Luo, which means that he can use this neutron explosion as his regular ability, instead of just using these Stam ray worms to directly attack him. Towards the ray strike. At this time, he looked at the densely packed void creatures in the distance. Xu Luo controlled some Stam ray worms and released part of their abilities. Then I saw another photosphere with a similar volume appeared next to this photosphere that seemed to be a small sun. It''s just that when others were wondering about the timing of the appearance of this light sphere, they saw that this light sphere flew directly out of the light sphere formed by Stam nematodes, and flew directly towards those void creatures. After getting away from the defense line at this time, the light ball directly fell into the group of void demons, and exploded in the next moment. I only saw the moment when this light sphere exploded, and all the void demons within its explosion range were swallowed up by the power of its explosion. In addition, after the explosion, there is also dissipated energy, which spreads in all directions. This dissipated energy is like a sharp sword. Wherever it passes, it has penetrated through many void demons. The body directly took them all away. The power of this attack, not to mention Xu Luo, even the spectators watching the battle couldn''t help opening their mouths at this time, they didn''t expect the power to be so terrifying. "Forbidden Curse!" A mage watching the battle next to him couldn''t help but sigh, this kind of power is already comparable to the level of the forbidden spell he used. The forbidden spell can be said to be used only by the strong at the legendary level. For some of them, although they can use it on weekdays, the process of using it is not so easy. They also need to combine handprints and spells, and it takes a little time. Come sing. Now, when the opponent used the attack just now, it just formed this ball of light in an instant, and then simply threw it into the crowd, which looked extremely relaxed and freehand. But Xu Luo did some calculations at this time, and compared the energy invested by these Stam ray worms just now, and the results of the battle they created with the previous direct use of this energy to release the Stam ray worm beam strikes, and found that Under the same energy output, the lethality caused by the direct use of this neutron explosion is several times stronger than that of the previous direct use of beam strikes. Of course, there is another premise for this, because the void demons we are facing today are densely packed together, so the power of the explosion can cause such a terrible effect. If it is scattered, then this explosion is nothing more than It can only cause a little casualties. At that time, it was more effective to strike at the speed of light. But obviously with the emergence of this ability, he can directly face these at this time. Void demons killed a lot. Even though he had a neutron explosion in his hand, Xu Luo didn''t think about sending all these void demons to the west in one go. At this time, he controlled the energy gathering of those Stam rayworms in batches, forming small neutron explosions and then bombing. And whenever this part of the Stam ray releases its own energy, it immediately begins to absorb the standing evolutionary point block to supplement its own consumption, and keeps their state in a good state all the time, so that Under the condition of continuous rotation, their bombing can continue continuously, but the killing effect and efficiency are directly enhanced many times compared with the previous direct use of beam strikes. It''s just that under their control, the light spheres flew towards the group of void demons in the distance, and once a light sphere flew past, there would be explosions one by one, even though these light spheres During the explosion, the void demons were not without resistance, but even if they released the void energy in their whole body to form a shield, they still had no resistance against the pure energy bombardment. Those who were bombed were thrown off their feet. "Your attack is too terrifying. Even if you just maintain the current attack speed, it only takes two days to kill all these void demons. By then, you will have half a day to do it." Repair, but I have to remind you that if you keep using this method to kill these void demons, it will be very difficult for you to continue to replenish your status!" At this time, the voice of world awareness sounded in Xu Luo''s mind again, and this time brought him good news. Even if some of his Zergs maintain their current strength without any improvement, according to this killing efficiency, it only takes two days to kill all these Void Demons, but after this process Zhong also reminded Xu Luo that if he continued to bomb with this kind of neutron explosion, then he would kill these void demons completely, but he himself had almost used up all his energy. It was exhausted. After hearing the words of world consciousness, Xu Luo didn''t express anything. He also knew very well in his heart that this kind of bombing could not continue, because during the bombing process, it almost directly destroyed the people within the bombing range. Those void demons were all gasified, and if so, it meant that these void demons would have no bones left. In this case, of course his mayflies would not be able to collect the corpses of these void demons, and he would not be able to obtain more evolution points to maintain the consumption of his Zerg race. After all, these Stam ray worms of his now need to replenish energy all the time during the process of releasing energy for bombing, but they have been outputting continuously, but without any income, of course they cannot let him status continues. So after a period of bombing, Xu Luo changed his combat strategy. At this time, the creeps below are still constantly rotating, fighting against the approaching void demons, firmly keeping the opponents out of their own defenses, but at this time the Stam rayworm has changed its own Combat strategy, continue to use your own light beams to strike and penetrate the bodies of void demons. At this time, mayflies are constantly busy on the battlefield, transporting a large number of evolutionary point blocks directly here for the creep to store. Xu Luo didn''t bring the creepers over at the beginning, but a large number of mayflies are busy here on the battlefield, but the lifespan of these little lives is very short, so there are also a lot of creeps during the busy process. planktonic death, and after these planktonic deaths, their corpses piled up together and naturally turned into creep. The appearance of the creep also gave Xu Luo a place to store these evolution points, and after having the creep, he could directly adjust and spontaneously send the evolution points to any Zerg that needed them without These Zergs need to come back to replenish when their state has reached a similar level. It seems that this real-time replenishment ability is not very special, but what you need to know is that for a Zerg like the Stam ray worm, the interval between their attacks is very short, but they can kill them in a short period of time. After all the energy in one''s body is exhausted, it needs to be replenished, and once this is the case, it means that the interval between their attacks will be very long. After all, all the attacks are wiped out in two hits, and then these Stam rayworms need to go back to the camp below for replenishment, which is very influential on the attack, but now there is a creep for them as a logistics After being supported, they can continuously release their attack power without restraint, and there are always creeps to provide them with logistics. It wasn''t until this time that the power of Stam Rayworm was fully manifested. Even those watching the battle have a very intuitive impression, that is, the attack interval of these Stam ray worms seems to be much shorter than before, which means that their attack frequency has increased . After all, at the beginning, during the process of collecting energy, mayflies still needed to condense the evolution points into lumps, but after having the creep, they did not need to be transported back and forth. After directly collecting the evolution points, they were completely spaced It is transported into the creep for storage, which saves the time of transporting troops. Each creep has its own upper limit in the process of storing energy, but at this moment, under the condition of constantly consuming energy on the battlefield, for these creeps, the energy has never been fully stored . And there is a more convenient place at this time, that is, the chunks of evolution points before were directly used by those fire locusts, but in the process of using these lumps, the fire locusts need to be constantly Digestion, but at this time with the creep, the creep directly delivers energy to the corresponding fire locusts in an endless stream, and then only needs to slowly replenish the energy to the limit it can bear, and the middle directly The process of self-digestion is omitted. In short, after the creep is adjusted in the rear, the Zerg has no logistical pressure, and can directly exert their maximum power all the time, constantly swaying under the condition of their own attack state, when facing these void demons , the power that can be exerted is naturally even more terrifying. As for Xu Luo at this time, since he directly let the Stam ray worm use the speed of light strike, the main reason is that after he has the neutron explosion, a big killer, even if the void demons behind him rush over, he still has He has enough confidence to deal with the opponent, so there is absolutely no need for him to deal with these void demons in a short time. Because after finishing off the opponent, although the battle ended quickly, the rest of the time was not too long for his Zerg to recuperate, but a very important problem is that after such a lethal attack of his Next, directly gasify the corpses of the void demons, which means that in the process of winning the battle, his gains are actually reduced in disguise. Instead of that, he might as well just keep his Zerg in a state of fighting. Anyway, the Zerg doesn''t feel tired like other creatures, so as long as they don''t die, they can continue to fight like this. During this process, his Zerg was there to kill, and then those mayflies were collecting energy nearby, and this process continued continuously. At this moment, the battlefield seemed to be caught in a loop. He was like playing a tower defense game, firmly keeping these endless void creatures out of his defense line, and preventing them from approaching. In this process, as long as his main base is not damaged, and he can continuously turn the other party into his nourishment, in this way, his base camp is not damaged, and he can have a steady stream of energy. In the case of constant energy supply, of course he can continue to consume each other like a perpetual motion machine. After all, in such a process, when the strongest of those void creatures have been attracted by him, none of the void creatures can cause harm to his base camp in the process. Naturally, there is no ability to change the current situation. As for the next group of void demons that appeared next, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time. Since it wasn''t a large group of void demons, at best, there would be more of them, and among them were legendary or god-level void demons. The amount has only increased. But at this time, based on the number of Stam ray worms he has in his hands, as long as the opponent dares to appear in front of him, a beam of light hits it, even if it is a Void Demon as strong as a **** level, it can only be defeated. There is no room for resistance on the spot At this time, this huge Stam ray worm light ball is his greatest confidence, and it is also his current reliance. When a god-level powerhouse appeared in front of him, he could be dealt with by a beam of light. When a large number of void demons appeared in front of him, a neutron explosion could still deal with them. Until he deduced the skill of neutron explosion, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the emergence of this ability means that even when he encounters some very terrifying opponents, he also has a means to threaten them. Looking at the number of people watching the battle at this time is much smaller than at the beginning, it can be seen that after the opponent saw the threat of this method he possessed, he immediately turned and left without stopping. Obviously, the opponent has self-knowledge, and feels that if he continues to watch the battle in such a place, the opponent''s ability may threaten him, so he might as well just leave. Now Xu Luo''s main energy is restrained by these void demons, but If he turns his head around, it is entirely possible to keep them all. No one knows what Xu Luo''s character is like, but they dare not bet on Xu Luo''s character. Those who felt that their strength was not enough left directly at this time, and those who were left, it is conceivable that the other party has enough means to ignore his attack, either to defend, or to escape, or to Dodging, or even not paying attention to this level of attack, but no matter what the reason is, since the opponent dares to stay, it means that the opponent''s strength is extremely terrifying. At this time, Xu Luo''s mind was watching the battle taking place in the void at this time, and on the other hand, he was also thinking about these people who were hiding in the dark and constantly peeping at the battlefield. No matter what kind of character the other party is, whether the visitor is hostile, neutral, or well-intentioned, his only thought is not to contact the other party. Because no one can figure out what kind of creature dares to travel in the void, what kind of character it has, and contacting the other party may not be a good thing for oneself. After all, this place is not in the Continent of the Gods. He can have no scruples there, but in the real world, his real body is in this different world. Xu Luo dare not take this risk with himself, so If possible, it''s best to scare the opponent away with a terrifying attack, so that you don''t have to spend all your time dealing with these people. It''s just that everything on the battlefield was not dominated by Xu Luo at all at this time. He wanted to scare these people away, but what happened was counterproductive. Although some of them were indeed scared away by him, the rest of them saw him. Despite the threat of some Stam ray worms, they still stayed. For a moment, Xu Luo wondered if he should give them a taste of a full version of the neutron bomb, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. After all, the price he paid was too tragic. (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： void crystal Chapter 400 Void Crystal "it is finally over!" Seeing that there was only the last void demon left in front of him, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Three days of high-intensity battles in a row, even though he didn''t play himself, but he has been paying attention to the happenings of the battle, which is also very exhausting for him. After killing all the void demons, his Zergs began to sweep the battlefield in the void. At the same time, the Zergs of the Legion should take the time to rest and recover from their injuries. After all, as long as the Zergs are not dead, , the super recovery ability can allow them to restore their state anytime and anywhere, and these bugs are constantly sending energy to them through the creep to restore their state to the top state, and this line of defense Xu Luo It has not been withdrawn, and at this time, they are preparing for the arrival of the next group of void demons. Of course, while his Zergs were constantly cleaning the battlefield, the observers around him didn''t leave at all at this time. Obviously they also knew that there would be more void demons coming at this time, so they wanted to know what to do next. How will the Zerg who came down from Xu Luo respond. With the Creep Legion sitting in the rear, there was no pressure to output logistics. It was not until all the Zerg states were replenished that the transfer of evolution points was stopped. At this time, only fire locusts are the only creatures that need them to transport and supply. Fire locusts are constantly flying in this defensive circle, and some of them have reached the limit of energy they can absorb. At this time, as long as there are enemies appearing in front of them, they will fly up without hesitation to attack themselves, and then condense into evolutionary crystals one after another, while the rest are working overtime to absorb energy. As for those Stam rayworms, there is no need to specially supplement them with logistics at this time, because as long as they have a little consumption at the beginning, the creeper below will supply them with energy, so they are still alive after the battle. In the beginning, it was almost at its peak. Apart from these, the mayflies should be the busiest at this time. These hard-working little guys are constantly busy on the battlefield, and all the collapsed corpses have become their nourishment. It is constantly disappearing on the battlefield at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Luo bought himself half a day to clean up the battlefield here, so these Zergs raced against time to collect all the corpses of the Void Demons, and all the energy obtained from the evolution points were stored in the fungus. Among the blankets, the creeps are filled with energy at this time, ready to be used when the war starts. At the same time, the blessing on the ground has finally come to an end at this time. After all, although there are another batch of void demons coming soon, the world consciousness at this time has fallen into a dormant state, and it is no longer able to deal with Xu. Luo''s Zerg has been blessed. Obviously, he had been blessing his original power on these Zergs before, causing the world to lose all the original power. At this time, the world consciousness was also unable to speak to Xu Luo. However, Xu Luo can also feel that at this time, although the world consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep, it seems that through some unknown way, the original power is constantly recovering. Obviously, at this time, the world consciousness has put itself into a deep sleep state, and cut off the supply to Xu Luo and other bugs. Let yourself recover some energy. Although without the blessing of world consciousness, Xu Luo still did not stop the spawning speed of his empress at this time. Even without the blessing of world consciousness, he has a large number of reproduction cards in his hand, and he used them all without hesitation at this time, so batches of eggs appeared in front of him, and then hatched into one by one The Stam ray worm, after being directly promoted by him to become a first-level bronze creature, flew directly into the battlefield and mixed with the Stam ray worm. Although he had already won the previous battle, Xu Luo still didn''t relax at this time. After all, the source of the world told him directly that this new force of void demons would be stronger than the original one. To be stronger, there must be more powerful god-level void demons among them, so it is essential to increase the power he possesses as much as possible. He doesn''t think that he has killed a large number of void demons before. Under the circumstances, then I can sit back and relax. In the past, the reason why his Stam ray worms were able to output without pressure was because the Zerg legions in the bottom directly blocked the attacks of these void demons, but this did not mean Seeing that they didn''t have any damage, after all, Xu Luo''s Zerg was actually suffering casualties all the time when they were hand in hand with each other. When each Zerg army has a casualty, he will instantly replenish the casualty, so it seems that its Zerg has always maintained its combat effectiveness on the battlefield, but in fact, a large number of Zergs have already been lost. . Before, it was only because of the blessing of world power that the empress was able to produce a large number of eggs all the time to supplement his consumption. But now it is obvious that the world consciousness has exhausted his original power, and without such strong support, he can only improve the strength of the Zerg under his hands as much as possible. Only under such circumstances can one reduce one''s own casualties and cause a large amount of damage in the shortest possible time. Before, even though he killed those ordinary void demons, those legendary void demons still caused him a lot of casualties. Of course, these void demons also provided him with a lot of resources during the collection process, and Xu Luo discovered that there was actually a crystal in the bodies of these void demons. At this time, looking at the crystals gathered by the Zerg, he fell into deep thought. Having never been in contact with these things, he has no idea what these things are. "broken!" At this time, the person in charge who had been sitting with him in the observation room for three days couldn''t help but change his expression after seeing Xu Luo''s Zerg discover these things. At the beginning, he and Xu Luo had the same attitude. For the existence of some observers around, as long as the other party does not participate in it, it is an attitude of ignoring it. But now that these crystallizations have appeared, those observers Time has already started to move around. Void demons are indeed some very weak guys. After all, fighting them means that they will suffer huge losses, but it is difficult to recover from the opponent, but it does not mean that there is nothing valuable in the void demons. For example, this kind of void crystal that only has a chance to appear in the void above the legendary level is a good thing. This thing can be used to make space props or refine some magic equipment. It has a good application rate in any field, but the problem is that this thing needs to hunt and kill those legendary void demons before it can be done. The problem is that the Void Demons are almost always hidden in the Void Demon group. If you want to hunt the Void Demons, you have to face the Void Demon group. Obviously, this is a very uneconomical thing, so few people will do it, even if they know that there is such a thing in the void demon group, but no one is willing to fight against the void demon for such a thing. But now that the Void Demon has been strangled by Xu Luo, if this thing appears in his hands at this time, those people next to him may want to be fishermen and take it away without any effort. But it is obvious that the person in charge is thinking too much, and the people around him have no idea about these void crystals at all. They really want these void crystals, but the problem is that if they want these void crystals, all the Zerg are a threshold they can''t get around. And what makes them especially afraid is that huge ball of light above their heads, which is an extremely huge threat. If they want to start a war with Xu Luo, they know very well that this ball of light will burst out at that time. What a terrifying power. Therefore, no one wants to forcibly take away these void crystals directly, mainly because these void crystals are not worth letting them fight such a top force. Instead of that, it would be better for them to hunt and kill those void demons, and then grab them and leave. After all, when they encounter a small group of void demons with their strength, they don''t have to worry about it at all. They can kill a large number of void demons head-on and then turn around and leave. The void demons can''t catch up with them at all, it just costs a little more It''s all about strength. But although you can''t forcefully rob him, it doesn''t mean you can''t make a deal with Mr. Xu. "Dear Lord of the World, I want to make a deal with you!" Smart people are everywhere. For example, there is a mysterious person in the Zerg defense line, and he directly dispatched an incarnation of himself. When facing these Zergs, he first expressed his goodwill, and when he approached these Zergs after getting the release, he loudly stated his request. The reason why he sent his avatar here is obviously that he is also worried that he will be attacked by the other party, and if his body comes directly, it will also be a great threat to Xu Luo, so sending an avatar can maximize the Express your sincerity. After hearing the other party''s request, Xu Luo pondered for a while, and then directly descended his consciousness on a Zerg. "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Controlling a bug, Xu Luo spoke directly, without any intention of going around the corner with the other party. "God!" After seeing Xu Luo''s method of directly leaning over the Zerg, this mysterious existence knew in his heart that this ability to directly attach to believers is a unique method of gods. It is obvious that these terrifying creatures are believers of a certain god, but at this time he is also extremely puzzled. As far as he knows, there is no **** in the star world that owns this kind of creature. After all, such a terrifying If the gods are widely circulated in the star world, it is impossible for him not to know. But thinking that this might be some house gods in a remote corner, he was relieved. Not every **** likes to wander in the astral world when they have nothing to do. Sometimes they just like to nest quietly in their own world or their own kingdom of God. Didn''t know they existed. He felt that Xu Luo should be that kind of existence at this time. Obviously, if it wasn''t for these void demons coming to the opponent''s territory, this unknown **** might still be dormant quietly, and no one would know his identity. There are traces. At this time, Xu Luo was regarded as a mysterious person who was extremely terrifying and godly, and he didn''t have any intention of playing tricks with him. At this moment, he even began to regret why he was suddenly obsessed with ghosts and ran to such a terrifying existence for some benefits. come forward. "Respected Lord of the World, hello, I want to trade with you these void crystals on hand!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, he didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly that he came here for these shortcuts to the void. "What can you give?" Xu Luo didn''t have any doubts and went straight to the point. He still doesn''t know what kind of effect these crystals have, but obviously, since all the powerhouses of this level come here for this, the void crystals he has on hand must be of good value, but if he can give himself In exchange for some good things, he has nothing to be stingy about, and he can definitely agree to trade with the other party. But after hearing Xu Luo''s words, the mysterious existence murmured. After all, he ran over excitedly at the beginning because he felt that he had a lot of good things on hand, so he wanted to have **** with Xu Luo. Trading, but now guessing that the other party is a powerful **** living in seclusion, what he has on hand may not be able to satisfy the other party. After all, the magic knowledge or various alchemy techniques he has mastered are meaningless to this kind of god, or the magic props he knows are not attractive enough in the eyes of a god. . The rare materials he obtained from various worlds may be a good gadget for the gods, but that''s all, not enough to compare with these void crystals. He does have divine equipment in his hand, but the problem is that ordinary divine weapons are just ordinary weapons to a powerful god, without any attraction. And if it is those powerful artifacts, he is reluctant to trade them. However, after looking at Xu Luo''s Zerg race and the world behind him, he finally remembered that he had something on hand that Xu Luo needed very much. After all, he knew very well that he had dealt with such a huge group of void demons. Although Xu Xuluo had killed them all, he had also consumed a lot of energy, not to mention that there was a large group of void demons approaching next. Thinking about these things Xu Luo needed very much. "Yuanli, I am willing to use Yuanli to trade with you! I think you have consumed a lot of Yuanli in the process of fighting these void demons, and you will need to pay more Yuanli to keep this world. , although for a stalwart existence like you, the mere consumption may not be worth mentioning to you, but after all, if you can have a surplus of source power reserves, you will be able to deal with the next few void demons with ease !" "Oh?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo knew that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something and regarded himself as a certain god, but he didn''t intend to directly correct the other party, but fell into deep thought in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party has in his hand. As for the specific value of these void crystals, he doesn''t know at all. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know how much source power is needed. After all, he really needs such things as source power. If there is enough source power to supplement the world consciousness, then let him continue to bless those empresses who are himself, and with the empress who will continue to support him behind the scenes Under the circumstances, his Zergs could only output without pressure when they were fighting on the front line. Otherwise, if the logistics collapsed, his Zergs would only fight less and less, and they still couldn''t hold on at the time. "You promise him, but you can ask for more for each void crystal. Although this thing is not particularly rare, but because only void demons can produce it, there is still a certain market in the star realm. At that time, the value of one void crystal was roughly equivalent to ten units of original power, but now you can ask for more!" At this moment, Xu Luo''s communicator rang, and then the voice of the person in charge came from the opposite side. After hearing these words, Xu Luo knew it in his heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of effect ten units of source power had, it was obvious that source power was a good thing. "Blessing these creatures of yours will cost me one unit of source power per minute!" At this time, a cold voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind again, telling him the value of Yuanli. After all, these Zerg races that bless Xu Luo, and have such a terrifying production effect as the Queen Mother, as a result, a unit of Yuanli can last for a minute. One can imagine the value of this thing, and it also makes Xu Luo feel What''s very scary is how terrifying the source power reserve of this world is, because the blessing effect on his Zerg lasted for more than three days. "Yes, each void crystal, one hundred source power!" After knowing the bottom line in his heart, Xu Luo directly offered his own price without blinking. In fact, he was already ready to bargain in his heart. At this time, he just gave himself a price, but since the value of one piece is usually ten source power, at this time he is just asking for a price, and then waits for the other party and himself. Counter-offer. "it is good!" In the end, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after hearing his request, the mysterious man on the opposite side actually agreed without any objection, and he was stunned by being so straightforward, doubting himself in his heart. Did I ask for too little price before? What he didn''t know was that the mysterious person was also relieved at this time. Before, he was worried that Xu Luo would open his mouth like a lion, but now the price is much less than expected. Although the price is much higher than the normal price, after all, although the value of the void crystal is only ten yuan Power, but the problem is that this thing is very rare and hard to get, so it is not as bad as imagined. As for the fact that he agreed so simply and neatly, he wanted to quickly end this transaction and then leave. When facing such an unknown strongman like Xu Luo, it really made him very uneasy. At the beginning, he only thought that these creatures belonged to the native creatures of this world and were controlled by the plane consciousness of this world, but after discovering that Xu Luo was actually an unknown god, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. After all, the creatures of a certain world and the creatures of the gods in a certain world are completely different concepts. There are about dozens of void crystals on Xu Luo''s hand. After completing the transaction with the other party, the other party directly taught his Zerg a light ball, and after taking over the void crystals, he never looked back. He left, as if he was afraid that Xu Luo would chase him after him. After Xu Luo got these source powers, he didn''t express too much, and directly handed over all these source powers to the world consciousness. After all, these things have no effect at all in his hands at this time, and after handing them over to the world consciousness, let him continue to bless his Zerg. Although there are not as many as at the beginning, it is obvious that they can still play an important role at this time of. When the world consciousness itself faced these original forces, it did not have any excuses and directly accepted them all. It seems that these original powers are the same as the original powers of the world that Xu Luo and the others plundered in different worlds, but in fact they are completely different. Just like the difference between blood and blood essence, the original power of the world is just some ordinary power for a world, and it is completely a resource that can be continuously regenerated, but these original powers are the core of a world, and once lost, it is irreplaceable. Regenerate. Moreover, there are only so many origins in a world. If there are too few origins, it will degrade the entire world and cause many terrible disasters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Void Demon Swarm Chapter 401 Void Demon Community After obtaining these original powers, Xu Luo did not allow the world consciousness to strategically bless his Zerg races, but only let him maintain the egg-laying effect of the empress. In addition to this, all blessings have been cancelled. This is to reduce the consumption of the original power. Xu Luo is already very satisfied with being able to bless the Empress for a longer period of time and get more eggs. And after listening to Xu Luo''s orders, the world consciousness didn''t do anything more. After all, he knew very well that if he wanted to maintain the existence of this world, he had to obey Xu Luo''s orders. Without his Zerg races If it is at the forefront, this world has been breached by these void demons long ago. After some repairs, Xu Luo let his Zerg continue to consolidate this line of defense, and wiped out everything around them, turning them into a large number of evolution points for storage. At this time, the void once again returned to a state of tranquility. No one could tell from the void that there was such a terrible war before, and countless creatures died here. That is to say, those void demons don''t have any consciousness. Otherwise, after these guys die, if their remaining grievances and other things gather together on a large scale, it will turn this place into a terrible ghost land, attracting a lot of people. strays and stuff like that. But now after they die, the void energy is completely integrated into the void, without any trace left. Void energy has a powerful erosion effect, but the problem is that this piece of void itself is not a tangible thing, so after the void energy dissipates, it just merges with this piece of void. This void has been de-assimilated. In the clean void, apart from Xu Luo''s Zergs displayed here, there are only observers hidden nearby. And these observers here at this time mainly want to see how Xu Luo will change when he deals with these void demons next. After all, they knew very well that the group of void demons that descended next, although they could still be called a small group, the problem was that their size was already close to those of the middle group of void demons. It''s just that the strength of the top void demons among them has not reached the size of the middle group, but in fact their number is equal to that of the middle group of void demons. The division of Void Demons into small groups and large groups is not groundless. For example, among the small group of void demons, it means that the void demons with **** level are sitting in the town. Besides, their number is of course extremely large, but for the void demons, in fact, sometimes their number is The key to their decisive victory, but when dividing, there is actually no strict division. This is why they are called groups of groups, because the number of each other is too large, and no one can make specific statistics. As for the void demons in the middle group, the most important sign is that there will be true god-level void demons in the void demon group. At this time, the void demons will be extremely terrifying. Once these true god-level void demons take action , then the worlds one by one will almost be pushed across by them. The more important thing is that compared to the small group of void demons, the middle group of void demons, these true god-level void demons have self-awareness, so they can effectively command these void demons, so the degree of threat is higher than The small group of void demons directly increased by dozens of times. It seems that the number is only a few times larger than the virtual scale of these small groups, but the degree of danger is completely different. If the middle group of void demons is only dangerous, then the large group of void demons is not just dangerous. After all, the large group of Void Demons is not only larger than the medium group of Void Demons, but also has an infinite increase in power level. Among the top Void Demons, there are main god-level existences, and there are countless other god-level or true god-level void demons! With such a force, and a large number of ordinary void demons, no matter where it enters, it will be a natural disaster. Even in those worlds with master god-level strength, when facing such a void demon, they can only flee with the whole world, or else the master **** can only escape by himself and abandon the whole world. It seems that they are all at the level of the main god, so there is no need to worry about each other, but the problem is that in addition to the top-level power of the void demons being at the level of the main god, the most important thing is the endless void demons, which can completely push the entire world away. If a main **** thinks that he has the power of the main **** level and can not be afraid of such a void demon, it is just a joke. When the main god-level demon among the void demons entangled him, and a large number of other god-level void demons besieged him, no matter how powerful they were, they could only die from exhaustion. Especially the gods are extremely dependent on the existence of believers. If all the believers in the world below are killed, their power will be greatly reduced after being backlashed by the believers, and the situation will be even more difficult. After all, for a large group of void demons, this level of void demons has been able to maintain their sanity for a long time, so it is naturally impossible to deal with them as easily as a small group of void demons. Of course, creatures like void demons are actually very difficult to form a large group. After all, when encountering void demons in normal times, everyone almost takes a detour, but when the void demons form a medium-sized group, then no matter how unwilling to face them, the top powerhouses among the various forces will be moved by the wind, Kill the true god-level void demons directly to prevent them from growing towards a higher level. After all, the large group of void demons grew up from the middle group. After the middle group of void demons have self-awareness, they will subconsciously gather all the void demons in the direction where they are, and keep increasing their size. In the process of controlling a large number of void demons and advancing continuously, the leaders among them will naturally make their strength stronger and stronger after breaking through world after world and seizing a large amount of original power. Most of them are transforming towards the **** king level or the main **** level. And when they reached that level, the number of those void demons gathered around them had already reached a very large number, and they naturally became a large group. However, the threat of a large group of void demons is too great, so once various forces find a middle group of void demons, even if they are unwilling to face such a large group of void demons, they will rely on their own powerful strength to forcibly rush in and kill the leaders among them. Leave after killing directly. It is indeed difficult to resist the endless void demons with personal strength, but it does not mean that they cannot forcibly kill some of them and leave. And the void demons that are about to approach now are just such a group that is approaching the middle group, but because there is no real god-level conscious void demon leading them, they have not been completely promoted But even so, it is still a very big threat to Xu Luo at this time. After all, in addition to a large number of void demons, more importantly, the number of legendary-level and god-level void demons has greatly increased. Among them, the top void demon already has the strength of the peak of the gods. Although it has not yet reached the level of a true god, it is already possible to keep itself awake occasionally. Those Void Demons in the world have a certain command ability. These people just want to see how Xu Luo will react when facing such a group of void demons, and whether these creatures of his can keep killing these creatures like they did before. The Void Demon was killed by Boom. If they can do it, these people have to think about how to deal with this force next. After all, in the void, worlds have been invaded by void demons. Once Xu Luo''s Zerg If these void demons can be eradicated, then these people might not want to pay a certain price, and ask the Zerg of Xu Luo to help them when they encounter void demons in their world or acquaintances. They shot. As long as the number of void demons is contained, they will naturally not expand like this unrestrainedly. If the void demons are not contained in any way, they will only increase in number in the process of continuous occupation, and will pose a huge threat to the entire star world by then. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what other people were thinking. After arranging his Zerg, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Although his personality is at the demigod level, and he has tempered himself to be extremely tough in the past two years of cultivation, in general, he has not slept for more than ten consecutive days, and it has no effect on him. But in the past three days, he has devoted all his body and mind to the battlefield, and he has been constantly maintaining a state of deduction, so it is a strong oppression for his mental strength, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief Under the circumstances, he just wants to take a good rest, and it is a very good way to restore his state through sleep. At this time, the small island he was on had been completely eroded by void energy. It seems that there is no change in the whole island, but after the air field on the island has been completely reversed by the void energy, this void energy continues to spread towards the sea water, as if it wants to move towards a farther place. The place spreads. They are like a group of robbers, constantly devouring all the energy in this world, and then transforming it into their own kind, making this force only spread all over the island at the beginning, but now In just three days, it has spread all over the entire island, and after occupying everything, it spreads towards the sea water. If there is no restraint, then in the next time, the void energy will completely erode the entire island and slowly spread into the sea water. As a result, the creatures in the sea will also be eroded by the void energy , as time goes on, more and more void demons will appear in this world. This is the origin of these void demons! Even if they are killed by others, as long as the void energy still exists, new void demons will appear. It is not without power to encircle and suppress these creatures, but the problem is that they are like weeds, endlessly growing , Killing endlessly. But at this time, the world consciousness has no time to deal with these void energies. After all, although he knows that he can directly use the original power to wipe out these void energies, but at this moment he is in a state of battle, and he does not want to spend his extra energy at all. The power was wasted on these void energies. After this battle was over, he had some thoughts to directly wipe out these void energies. If this battle failed, it would be meaningless to wipe out this force. up. After Xu Luo fell into a deep sleep, those who watched the battle in the real world could temporarily squint their eyes. After all, although some of them are just sitting here watching the battle, their moods are constantly fluctuating with the ups and downs of the battlefield. Now that everything is temporarily over, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, seeing that Xu Luo had completely killed those void demons, he still did not withdraw his troops, but instead waited for them in the void. They knew that this battle was not over yet. So everyone is divided into two shifts, some people start to rest, and some people continue to stare there. They are all practitioners, so it is not a big problem for them to not close their eyes for a few days and nights. Now you only need to take a short break, and you will be able to restore your energy soon. Several people had no intention of continuing to speak at this time. After closing their eyes, they quickly entered a deep sleep. In such an absolutely safe place, they didn''t need to be wary of anyone, so they could put down their minds and bodies and enter a state of rest. When Xu Luo woke up from his deep sleep again, it had been more than half a day, and the reason why he recovered was not because he had slept enough, but because the war started again. The moment the Zerg found the trace of the Void Demon, the huge ball of light that was floating quietly above the line of defense immediately moved, and then a huge ball of light many times larger than itself appeared, and was directly captured by them. After throwing it out, I saw a huge, earth-shattering explosion sound from far away. Among this earth-shattering explosion, I dont know how many void demons were directly killed, and it was with this violent sound that it meant that the war had started again. Before the void demons approached, they saw that after the huge ball of light was mobilized, rays of light shot towards the distance. Although the speed of light strikes of the Stam ray worms are very terrifying, at this moment, their strike speed cannot keep up with the speed of those void demons rushing over. Therefore, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a black dotted line in the distant sky is heading towards the sky. Press this side closer. After approaching, under the illumination of the light source with the huge light ball formed by the Stam nematode, I can finally see this black line clearly, which is completely the shadow of a void demon. At this time, it can be seen that under the blow of Stam ray worms, they fell in pieces, but when some void demons fell, more of them rushed forward directly to fill them up. Therefore, they kept approaching the defense line where the Zerg army was located. Even within this short distance, these void demons did not know how many fell down, but they charged forward without hesitation, and then directly and completely collided with the Zerg''s defense line. Two races known for their numbers just collided together. In order to protect their defenses, the Zergs attacked mercilessly in order to capture the world behind them and seize the original power. The Zerg army below seemed to be a hard dam, and after blocking this torrent, the attacks of Stam ray worms in the sky continued to be displayed. After blocking the way of these void demons, the next step is to rely on these Stam ray worms to perform. Of course, when faced with such a torrent, the pressure the Zerg faces is of course very huge. At this time, the Zerg legions below are constantly rotating, and every damaged Zerg is replaced by those vacant ones at this time. The Zerg are constantly being filled, and the number of each of their legions is replenished to the best state. Fortunately, the strength of these Zerg races has been strengthened by Xu Luo. When facing the void demons mainly composed of gold and silver, the pressure is not as great as imagined. Although there are casualties, they are still there. within the acceptable range. The next battle is actually no different from the previous one, except that the Zerg legions block the torrent of void demons one by one, and then let the Stam ray worms play there. Whenever a large number of void demons appeared, Xu Luo would direct his Stam ray worms to throw a neutron explosion and bombing strike directly, clearing an area directly. As for the legendary level void demons that appeared , Xu Luo''s legendary Zerg also lured each other away one by one. Even if the void is extremely vast, if these void demons want to leave, these insects of Xu Luo will certainly not be able to stop them. If they spread to a farther place except their line of defense, it will be a large expanse of void. But the problem is that the goal of these void demons is to capture worlds one by one, so when they saw the No. 1 world protected behind the Zergs like Xu Luo, they were like sharks seeing blood, and they didn''t care. Attacking towards this side without hesitation, so there is no void demon spreading towards the two sides at all. Even if there is a solid Zerg defensive circle in front of them, they must break down this protective circle, and then capture the world behind them. This means that these void demons have no reason at all. Otherwise, intelligent void demons can bypass this line of defense and attack the world directly from the other end. But it is clear that these void demons have powerful power, but without any intelligent command at all, they have become such a dark place now, they only know how to rush forward, even when they are blocked , I don''t even know that there is the slightest flexibility. When facing such a group of void demons, in fact, the next scene is no different from the beginning. Although the Zergs suffered a lot of casualties when they were on the battlefield, the problem is that Xu Luo''s Zerg legions still resisted the impact of these void demons when the world below had a steady stream of supplements. Although some powerful Void Demons appear among them, the problem is that as soon as this kind of powerful Void Demon appears, it will be attacked by a huge beam of Stam ray worm head-on, directly killing the opponent, and the next step is to let These are some Stam ray worms just for show. Although the battle lasted for a long time, the rest was nothing more than slowly consuming the opponent. These are the number of void demons, which are indeed more than the one at the beginning, but the problem is that the Zergs like Xu Luo are now much stronger than at the beginning, and the killing efficiency is naturally lower. increased. What''s more, there are still a large number of Stam ray worms joining the battle situation all the time, but it is just a one-sided massacre. After Xu Luo paid attention to it for a while, he didn''t put his mind on the battle on this side. At this time, he was more concerned about, after possessing this powerful force, he would use it to do it himself. What, after all, he has no way to enter the Continent of the Gods without lighting the divine fire. And this world has completely become his, and there is no need to waste his Zerg on this world. After much deliberation, it seems that the next step is to disperse his Zerg into the different worlds one by one to help him conquer the city. Although there are no god-level powerhouses among his Zerg at this time, the problem is that with the advantage of such a huge Stam ray worm, even ordinary gods are not enough to see in front of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Alien madness Chapter 402 Alien arrogance "When will such a day be the end? It is too aggrieved!" On the origin star, Li Qingquan couldn''t help complaining to Jiang Yi. At this time, he couldn''t help but miss his little friend. At the beginning, he thought that he was just a little guy with a good talent, but later found that the other party was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing That''s it, the horror is far beyond his imagination, but now the other party has disappeared for two years, and he can no longer find any traces of him. Even though he knew it was because the higher-ups hid him in a secret place to protect his safety, it still made him feel extremely sorry. "If Xu Luo is here, there is no room for them to run wild on our territory!" After the top geniuses one by one have truly entered the legendary level, people like Li Qingquan have become the leaders in the current golden rank, but even if he has become the existence of the golden peak, but in front of him For that civilized young man, he was still defeated by the opponent, not only defeated but also humiliated by the opponent. For a person as arrogant as him, how can he tolerate it, but the problem is that his skills are not as good as others Under the circumstances, there is no way. It''s just that what makes them very unwilling is that at this time, some of the top among them have entered the legendary level, and there is no way to come over and teach each other. Otherwise, they are very clear that although the human race is inferior to the opponent in terms of civilization strength, among the young people of the same level, they are not without people who can beat the opponent, but the most embarrassing thing now is that they have entered In a state of incompleteness, there is no one who can confront the opponent. "What should he do here? His strength should not have improved much now, even though resources have been continuously sent to him over the years, but the improvement of strength is not only about the need for resources. After all, he has no various resources. There should not be much improvement in combat strength if there are auxiliary props, facilities and equipment that can be used, and you cannot fight against others. Jiang Yi next to him smiled wryly. After all, the improvement of strength is not just the accumulation of resources. If you can become a strong person just by relying on the accumulation of resources, then those geniuses of high-level civilizations have already left all over the place. How could there be only so many people? less? High-level civilization Although the strength of the entire civilization is higher than that of various low-level civilizations. However, in terms of the strength comparison of young people at all levels, it does not mean that they are invincible. Even people with a first-level civilization may appear in a violent state, and a peerless genius will appear, and the top geniuses of high-level civilizations will be separated one by one. Step on the bottom of your feet. After all, at the same level, he comes from a high-level civilization, which just means that they can get more resource levels and better practice skills, but at the same level, he may not be able to beat people of a lower level. . Sometimes talent is really unreasonable. No matter how hard people with insufficient talent try, they can''t compare to those who are talented and evil, and they can practice for a while. "You do not understand!" Li Qingquan shook his head, disapproving of Jiang Yi''s words. In this matter, he has a mysterious confidence in Xu Luo. After all, he had entered the False God Realm and had confronted those alien races before, so he knew very well that in front of those top geniuses from various civilizations, he, a genius with a name and a surname among human beings, was not worth it. Mention. But in front of such a group of people, Xu Luo did kill the other party like chopping melons and vegetables, so he was very sure that if Xu Luo was here, those people on the other party would never dare to be in front of him. Arrogant in front of you. "Hey, it''s a pity that the other party didn''t bring anyone with a legendary level this time. Otherwise, we can teach them a good lesson!" Jiang Yi sighed, the other party is very chicken thief, they are very clear that the human side has the existence of Ying Yingluo, so they are not their opponents above the legendary level of fighting, so they only brought gold level people here from the beginning , I just want to suppress the opponent well above this level. If they brought the legendary level, the human side can directly send Ying Yingluo out to get them back a little space, but now they can only watch them one after another, gold-level geniuses with names and surnames Defeated by the opponent, and then humiliated by the opponent time and time again. No matter how calm they are, they can''t change the current situation when their strength is not as good as others. Many people come here because of their reputation and feel that their strength is strong enough, but after many selections, they have been certified. When the top talents of the other party are not as good as the other party, how can these people be the opponent of the other party? But when the young people can''t beat the opponent, the high-level people on the human side have nothing to do. Its a bitterness to swallow, and after someone slaps you, you still have to laugh. After all, when someone slaps you at the door, you have to maintain your superficial demeanor. But under such circumstances, more and more people began clamoring to find Xu Luo and let him fight on behalf of the human side. They must suppress the opponent''s arrogance. There are also some people who don''t know why, when they heard that Xu Luo was asked to come out to accept the challenge, but Xu Luo has not shown up, they think that he is a shrinking tortoise, and he has been occupying the status of the six-star seed for so many years. , but did not make any effort, and even heard no rumors about him in the past two years, and now even under the challenge of the other party''s name, he still does not come out, it is simply a coward. But many people know that this matter is actually a trick used by the other party, because Xu Luo has been hiding in another world, so when the other party can''t find him, they can only use this method to force him Come out, many people want to know how much Xu Luo''s strength has improved after these two years, and whether it will be more terrifying than when he was in the False God Realm. But the high-level human beings obviously knew the other party''s calculations and were unwilling to accept the move with them, so they never called Xu Luo. While Jiang Yi and Li Qingquan were chatting, they heard bustling voices coming from outside, and then there was a burst of laughter, as if someone was laughing excitedly. After hearing this laughter, the two of them were in a pretty good mood suddenly turned bad. After all, they are very familiar with this voice, and they know the identity of the other party very well, and it is precisely because they know the identity of the other party that it makes them feel even more uncomfortable. "It''s Edmond again!" Li Qingquan muttered unhappily, he had fought this guy before, and the opponent was no match for him at all, but after he defeated this guy, and after the stronger person on the other side made a move, he lost. Obviously, after Edmund once again defeated the challenger on their side, he let out wild laughter. But Li Qingquan knew very well that even if he came forward to defeat the other party at this time, soon someone more powerful would appear in the other party''s crowd to defeat him, so there was no need for him to accept another ridicule. The significance of this is that under the circumstances that cannot change the current situation, they can only avoid each other as much as possible, or else they will be ashamed. "It''s too much!" Jiang Yi clenched his fists, but he knew very well that in front of Zhou Dong at this level, his strength was meaningless at all, and there was no other way except to humiliate himself. I used to think that his strength was not bad in human civilization, but after he really came into contact with these top geniuses from high-level civilizations, he realized that there was an absolute gap between himself and the other party. It seems that the level of strength between each other is the same, but the problem is that when they actually fight, they realize that under the same strength, the opponent is far superior to themselves, whether it is fighting skills or the application of skills, etc. In terms of other aspects, the other party far surpassed them. In the situation of competing with these people, many people on the human side were even directly beaten by the opponent and lost their minds. Beating these people out of their minds seems to be a kind of supreme glory to those people of other races, showing off with others everywhere. But the problem is that what the other party said is the truth, and when one''s own side really can''t beat the other side, the human side can only gnash their teeth, and can only curse the other party secretly to relieve themselves. Actually, except for the limited number of people of these alien races, the rest are just make up, but the cold and aloof girl among the other party is a hurdle that none of them can overcome. That person only made one shot, but Luo Xuan, who was stronger than Li Qingquan at that time, was now the first human being to be golden, and Luo Xuan was directly defeated by the opponent. And what''s even more frightening is that at that time, the girl only used one move, and Luo Xuan was defeated without any strength to fight back, and she didn''t even know what method the other party used to defeat him. That''s what puzzled him the most. It is obvious that the other party is indeed a gold-level person, and the higher-ups on the human side are very clear about this, but in order not to discourage these young people, they did not tell them the specific details of the girl, but even if it is just When seeing the expressions of these elders, these people can also guess that this must be very scary. "Elena, what a desperate name!" Li Qingquan sighed. Except in the False God Realm at that time, when facing the legends of the alien races, he had never experienced such a desperate time. But now when facing that person who is also a gold-level person like himself, he realizes that those alien legends still have room to catch up. After all, they can motivate him, and they are just one step ahead of him. When I have reached the legendary level, there is no gap between the opponent and myself, but Elena is completely different from him. The opponent is also at the gold level, and the power level is at the same level, but the problem is the opponent''s performance. The strength that comes out is completely different from him. And it is under such circumstances that make people even more desperate, because you can''t see any hope of catching up at all. "Now some people speculate that Elena was tempered at least three times, so her blood is extremely terrifying. When fighting Luo Xuan before, she just threw a simple punch. In fact, at that time She didn''t use any skills at all, she just relied on pure energy to push Luo Xuan down to the point where she couldn''t move at all!" Jiang Yi said one of the most widely circulated guesses among their circles nowadays, that is, Elena had experienced three times of tempering when she was at the silver level, so her own foundation was extremely strong. When she reached the golden level, after the metamorphosis of this qi and blood, her foundation was incomparably strong, so her qi and blood far surpassed anyone at the same level. "Not only that." Li Qingquan shook his head. He knew very well that if Elena only had strong vitality, it would be impossible to directly crush Luo Xuan. Because even if the gold level is stronger than others, the strength of Qi and blood alone cannot reach this level at all, unless her Qi and blood are a hundred times stronger than others, but it is obviously impossible for the gold level to appear so a very wide distance. "In addition to the huge blood, she must also possess some kind of extremely terrifying blood power. After all, you and I know very well that these people of different races have powerful ancestors, and these younger generations can have powerful blood power! " Human beings are at a disadvantage on this side, because they have only entered the interstellar space in just a few hundred years, and it is only in the past few decades that they have been exposed to cultivation. , there are only a few of them who have the power of gods now. But those alien races are different. They have been in contact with practice for countless years. During such a long time, countless people in the civilization they live in have become real gods, and the descendants of these gods have blood in their bodies. , Naturally possess the blood power of these gods, even if they do not rely on the world of the gods, these people can still gain powerful power as long as they awaken the blood power in their bodies. A powerful civilization is powerful in all aspects, not just a certain aspect. This is also the place where low-level civilizations cannot catch up. It seems that today''s human civilization has made great progress in technological weapons, and even the attack power of pulse magnetic weapons alone has been on par with those of the third-level civilizations, but in their evaluation, they are still just A level one civilization. From this, it can actually be seen that there is still a huge gap between today''s human civilization and those second and third-level civilizations around it. After all, when a civilization is being tested, it is not just about a certain aspect, but its overall strength. If a certain aspect fails to meet the standard, then they will never be promoted. Between civilizations, if nothing unexpected happens, the gap between each level cannot be made up by any civilization by relying on a certain aspect of expertise. On the one hand, the reason why human beings have made such great progress in mere two years is mainly due to the previous deal between Xu Luo and Crystal Civilization, which allowed them to obtain high-tech weapons that surpassed their current level. Otherwise, they would still have Everywhere is oppressed. "Your human civilization is just not good. We are just a few people. It is really meaningless to suppress the entire civilization directly!" Right at this moment, a sharp voice sounded, causing everyone who heard it around to frown. "Isn''t there a person named Xu Luo in your human civilization? I came here just because of his reputation. Why don''t you let him come out to meet him? I''m really curious, why can he be called the number one in the current universe?" genius!" This sharp voice continued to speak, and what he spoke was a human language. Although the speech was very lame, the people around him could understand what he meant, and it was when they understood what he meant that they caused the surrounding people to panic. Everyone glared at him. But the other party stood directly on the street, facing the eyes of those around him looking at him, showing complacency. "Juniors, don''t be arrogant!" A big man who was eating noodles in the shop next to him couldn''t help but lower his face and scold him after hearing the words of this foreigner. "If you had reached the legendary level, I would have slapped you to death!" At this time, the big man wanted to shoot this crazy alien to death, but the identity of the other party made him extremely scrupulous, and he didn''t dare to do it casually. "Believe it or not, when I reached the legendary stage, I slapped you to death!" After hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, the foreigner looked at him coldly, and turned back without hesitation. But after hearing his words, the middle-aged man next to him snorted coldly and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he had reached the peak of legend and comprehended the power of the domain, so even in the face of these high-level civilizations He is not too afraid at all. "Let''s talk about it after you reach the legend. I appreciate your courage. I hope you can come and challenge me then!" Hearing the murderous words of the big man, the alien just sneered twice, but didn''t speak again. He is very clear that the civilization behind him at this time is his greatest confidence, no matter how crazy he does here, as long as he does not touch the laws of this civilization, then this civilized person will not dare to do anything No matter how provocative he is, those people in this civilization cannot do things that bully the small. After all, he came to this civilization, and it is not that there is no one behind him. "Looks like a lot of fun, can anyone tell me what''s going on?" At this time, I saw the bustling scene ahead on the street, especially the man of the foreign race who was glared at by many people, and a young man next to him looked at the foreign race with a puzzled look on his face. "Can you tell me what''s going on now? I don''t know much about the situation here!" "Oh, is there another human who is not afraid of death?" Seeing the bewildered look of this human teenager, this alien race only thought that the other party was pretending to be confused with him, but he was just another person who wanted to challenge himself and prove himself. "What do you want to know? As long as you defeat me, you will be able to know everything you want to know!" "Beating you, that''s actually a very simple matter. Are there no other requirements?" After hearing the words of this foreign race, the boy showed a bright smile on his face. "Easy? Let''s see how easy it is!" After hearing the young man''s words, this family couldn''t help but sneer twice, in his opinion it was just a joke. In this human civilization, there are indeed a few people who can defeat themselves, but after being taught by someone who is stronger than themselves, those few humans can only hide from themselves now, because they understand that once they come out If you defeat yourself, then there will be other people who will fight for you. Those people will only be humiliated more severely. For the sake of their own face, those people have long since dared not show up. Under the circumstances that those top human geniuses with names and surnames did not show up, of course he didn''t need to take such an unknown person to heart. Although he went to the civilization where human beings live to continue to provoke, it does not mean that he is a person without a brain. After all, it is impossible for a person without a brain to practice to this level. A useless person who accumulates his own strength with resources. "It''s actually very simple, take a look!" After hearing his words, the young man next to him smiled exceptionally brightly, and then put his hands on his shoulders, obviously without making any movements, this foreign race watched helplessly as the other man put his hands on his shoulder . He wanted to dodge, but he found that when the opponent''s seemingly ordinary hand came up, he couldn''t dodge at all, and after the opponent''s hand rested on his shoulder, he felt a heavy pressure like a mountain pressing down on him. , so that he couldn''t help but kneel directly in front of the other party. "Why do you have to give such a big gift when you meet for the first time!" Seeing this foreigner kneeling on the ground, the boy''s expression was still extremely bright. But when he saw the boy''s expression, this foreigner was extremely horrified. He knew very well that he had encountered a real master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： I heard you were looking for me, so here I come! Chapter 403 I heard you were looking for me, so here I come! They are also gold-level people. He has never met a person above this level. Just putting a hand on his shoulder makes him unable to move. But at this moment, the heavy pressure is on his shoulders, he can only use all his strength to mobilize the blood in his body to resist, otherwise, this force will crush him Kneeling on the ground will lose all face at that time, although kneeling on the ground at this time has no face to speak of, but after all, I still have to maintain my last stubbornness. "Look, defeating you is actually not such a difficult thing, so can you tell me what happened here now?" After kneeling this alien race in front of him, the boy returned to the problem he had at the beginning. "I seemed to hear someone calling me, so I ran over to take a look, but it seems that you don''t have enough strength to challenge me at all!" Looking at this foreigner, the expression on Xu Luo''s face never stopped. Of course, he is not ignorant of the affairs here. As soon as he came out of World No. 1, someone told him that the fifth-level civilization, the Heavenly Blade Civilization, is constantly making troubles on the planet of human origin, just because young people are so indifferent. Reason, so when faced with the other party''s provocation, the human side can only swallow their anger. And the reason why those people told him this was, of course, that they wanted him to stand up for mankind. Xu Luo understood the other party''s intention when he heard this, but he also knew that this was what he needed to do. He fought with those void demons for eight consecutive days before, which made him extremely tired. He wanted to take a good rest, but what he didn''t expect was that the person in charge told him directly that his exile time was over. Now that he has enough strength to protect his own safety, there is absolutely no need to continue to hide in such a remote different world and hide from the other party''s pursuit. So after sweeping the entire battlefield, Xu Luo didn''t stay in World No. 1 any longer. After all, after breaking through two waves of void demons in a row, he thought that the opponent would continue to summon more void demons, but found that there were no more. It seems that after a large number of void demons died, the others were too scared to come over. It took him three days to kill the first batch of void demons, and the number of the second batch was two or three times larger than the first batch, but in fact he only spent five days, partly because he The strength of the Zerg has grown, and on the other hand, it is naturally because of the extremely powerful method of neutron explosion that the speed when he kills these void creatures is greatly increased. Although his Zerg suffered heavy losses when fighting these void creatures, especially in the second batch of battles, because the original power gathered by the world consciousness itself was not much, so the increase for his empress was also not enough. It only lasted for two days, and without the continuous production of eggs by the Queen Mother, one can imagine the enormous pressure he faced. Later, Xu Luo had to use the reproduction cards he had accumulated to maintain his eggs, but of course it was not as good as the blessing of the world consciousness to produce endless eggs. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, his Zerg is of course suffering a large number of casualties all the time. Later, the eggs he obtained can no longer all hatch into Stam ray worms. It is to hatch into ordinary Zerg and add to each Zerg army. Fortunately, after persisting for five days, although the Zerg under Xu Luo suffered heavy losses, they finally eradicated all the void demons. The mountains of materials were emptied in one fell swoop, and the evolutionary crystals were not preserved at all, but in the process, he harvested a large number of evolutionary points, all of which were accumulated in his own creeps, which were completely full. . In addition to that, it is the huge light ball formed by the huge Stam ray worm, and it has improved the overall strength of all the Zergs. At this time, among his Zerg race, gold-level ones can be found everywhere, and there are not a few even legendary-level ones. At this moment, he can say without shame that he can walk sideways in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, his The Zerg must have strength, quantity, and technology. Under such circumstances, even when facing those top civilizations, they have a certain resistance, even if they have all kinds of advanced civilizations. Cutting-edge technology, in the case of mass destruction of oneself, as long as there is a big killer of the Stam ray worm light ball, it is simply a **** to block and kill gods and Buddhas to block and kill Buddha. After collecting all the Zergs into his domain of the gods, Xu Luo sent them to other different worlds through the teleportation formation one by one to help him continue to fight. After all, at the beginning, this part of the Zerg itself was drawn from different worlds, and now it is just returning the ones that were taken out before, at most, the quality of these Zergs is better than that at the beginning. Some are much taller. And as for the huge sphere of light in the Stam rays, it was sent into the Yunmeng Realm by Xu Luo. He was in the Yunmeng Realm, and when he conquered the alien forces one by one, the most important problem was It is when the high-end power will be suppressed by the opponent, but with this huge light ball, when facing the top gods and gods, you can completely ignore the opponent, even the existence of the real gods and immortals. He can also touch each other. After all, in the Yunmeng Realm at this time, the top power is the level of true gods and immortals. Moreover, there are not many top existences at the level of true gods and immortals. With a large number of strong people being restrained by the top civilization, this world is already unable to draw more power to sit in the interior. . As for the situation in his God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all. At this time, his Zerg races were constantly driving starships, making waves in various places, making others frightened wherever they went, and the school. On the one hand, he has been completing his orders all the time, and the number of his starships is increasing all the time. At this time, his fleets have formed a scale, and each fleet is loaded with a large number of Zerg. Under the circumstances of the expedition, of course he didn''t need to worry too much. Originally, after a long battle in the No. 1 world, Xu Luo was going to take a good rest after returning to the real world, but this happened to him. And when he appeared on this street, he vaguely heard someone calling his name, so he came over to take a look, and saw that this foreigner was constantly provoking, and those around him Obviously dare not speak out against him. So Xu Luo was ready to find these people of other races from the very beginning. He appeared directly in front of the other party without any concealment, but what he didn''t expect was that this person clearly wanted to find them. His own troubles, but he didn''t recognize himself when he stood in front of him, which made him laugh for a while. At this time, after hearing Xu Luo''s words, the man from the Heavenly Blade Civilization couldn''t help but widen his eyes, but Xu Luo didn''t mean to talk nonsense to him at all. The person pressed it down. For a gold-level powerhouse, all the bones in his body have been tempered, like a reinforced iron bone. Xu Luo''s huge force directly pushed him down, and he fell into the floor, and his whole body trembled. Embedded under the ground, Xu Luo''s feet were seen stepping on the ground. This foreigner who had been struggling, suddenly became silent. Under the blockade of Xu Luo''s power, at this time his entire shoulder pressed by Xu Luo fell into the ground, leaving only one head exposed. At this moment, he wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw Xu Luo looking at him with a smile, he shut up wisely. He is very clear that when facing other people who are not as good as himself, he can be arrogant, even when they are stronger than himself at the legendary level, he can also ridicule the other party unscrupulously, because he is sure that the other party will not dare to do anything to him. The thing is, once the other party attacks him regardless of his status, the teacher they lead will not be able to eat a living. But the problem is that Xu Luo is the same age as them now, and when he is not the same age, even if he is humiliated by the other party, their team leader will not care about him, just like his previous treatment of human beings. What those people did, it was as if the high-level human beings did not make any movement at that time. This was originally a tacit understanding formed between the two parties, and the fight between young people was left to the young people to handle. It''s just that when he came to Xu Luo at the beginning, he felt that the other party was boasted as the so-called number one genius in the universe, but someone wanted to flatter and kill him, but Xu Luo''s specific strength was not that great at all, so he He has been brazenly preaching about Xu Luo''s faults everywhere. As a result, when he actually saw Xu Luo, he realized that the other party was actually much more terrifying than he imagined. This was just an understatement, and he just pressed down, leaving him without any resistance. The gap between this and him is completely incalculable. "Actually, I really don''t understand why you people must force me out? Could it be that I didn''t treat you hard enough when I was in the False God Realm?" Xu Luo squatted next to this foreigner, only one head of the other was exposed on the ground, so if he wanted to see him, he could only raise his head and stare wide-eyed. And when Xu Luo mentioned the False God Realm, this alien race finally opened his eyes wide. At the beginning, he had the impression of Xu Luo as the so-called number one genius in the universe. For someone as proud and arrogant as him, of course he is not satisfied with this title. Although he knows that he will never be the number one genius in the universe, there are many people stronger than him, but when he hears that someone has this title , he was very upset, but after hearing Xu Luo mentioning the False God Realm, he finally remembered what this person had done back then. What Xu Luo did in the False God Realm at that time was not known to anyone. After all, this incident was an extremely shameful thing even for these aliens, so many related aliens directly The news was concealed, and only some of the people with identities could know about it. At the beginning, this alien race did not know that Xu Luo was the protagonist who did that thing in the False God Realm at that time, but after Xu Luo took the initiative to mention the False God Realm at this time, he was not a fool, so he quickly put him in the universe. It was only on the first day that he was connected with these two things in the False God Realm, and he immediately guessed his identity. From this, it seems that one can know why each civilization wants to push him to the throne of the first genius in the universe, and kill him. "No fun." Seeing the wide-open eyes of this alien, Xu Luo shook his head, stood up and smiled at some humans around who looked at him in surprise, then strode away. At this time, those people were indeed extremely surprised. After all, they were very clear about how arrogant this foreigner was, but because of their inferior strength, they could only be patient when faced with the other party''s ridicule. Out of sight, out of mind, but what I didn''t expect was this. After the handsome young man appeared, he almost didn''t fight with the opponent, and pressed the opponent under the ground without any strength to move. At this time, some people are guessing whether this young man is a hidden legendary master, but because of his good looks, they can''t tell his specific age, because they can''t see how arrogant people of other races are, so they don''t care about his identity shot. But after seeing Xu Luo leaving directly, but the strong leaders of the foreign race did not make a move, they understood that this boy was not a top-notch shot as they had guessed, but only because this boy was a real The peerless genius. Seeing this scene, the human beings finally cheered up. They have been suppressed by these aliens for a long time, ridiculed wantonly, they have already suppressed a fire in their hearts, but It was those geniuses with names and surnames in the original human civilization who had no power to fight back when facing these aliens, and were directly suppressed by the opponent. No matter how much anger they have in their hearts, they can''t vent it at all. But now finally there is a really top person who stands up and helps them avenge all their vengeance. They just feel extremely happy in their hearts. With this good news, at the same time, he was mobilizing all the power he could, wanting to know about that boy. After all, this young man has done such a big thing, so it is necessary to publicize his story to more people, so that people of other races can also take a look. Humans are not without top geniuses who can compete with them. Just now when Xu Luo slapped that foreigner under the ground, someone next to him recorded the video directly, and now he directly extracted the photos, and began to search for his identity information through various channels, so that To the astonishment of these people, they couldn''t find any information about Xu Luo at all. Until this time, I think of the conversation between Xu Luo and that foreigner just now, they. Just like waking up from a dream, he guessed the identity of this boy. Before, this man of the alien race said frantically, Among you humans, there is a genius who came here especially, and wanted to meet him. '' Then what Xu Luo said at the time was, ''I heard that someone was looking for me, so I came here. '' Before, when the words between the two were not involved, I felt that Xu Luo''s words were a little inexplicable, but now after guessing his identity, it seems to be more refreshing. You were looking for me, so here I come! But after I came, you didn''t do anything at all, and I slapped you to the ground! How exciting this thing is. After discovering Xu Luo''s presence at this time, these people rushed to tell each other excitedly, and at this time the spies of alien races hidden in human society also began to send messages to the people above them. The person who had been waiting for a long time finally appeared. After all, if the news that these people of different races care about the most these days, it must be about Xu Luo! This top genius made a big fuss in the False God Realm before, and then left directly. Since then, there has been no news, and no one can find his purpose. But even though few people know about him on StarCraft, the rumors about him in the relevant circles have never stopped, especially the legends of alien races, who are extremely afraid when mentioning this person. Even if Xu Luo didn''t meet with them at all at that time, and they didn''t do anything to them, but they knew very well that if there hadn''t been an orderly person who had thrown Xu Luo out of the False God Realm , then after some of his Zerg continue to improve, even if they are at the legendary level of each of them, they will not be spared at all. It seems that the human race accounted for a lot of 1% at that time, but in fact, if Xu Luo was allowed to kill like that, when he stretched out his hands to the level of each legend, all the points of each legend would be lost. If it is captured by him, one percent will be nothing more than a small number. The strength of those Zerg races at that time was too terrifying, especially by killing others and constantly strengthening themselves, so that he had a lot of legends under his hands, and others could know that after continuing to kill like this, The number of legendary bugs will continue to increase, and when these legends face a large number of Zerg crowds, they can only drink their hatred on the spot. After that, the most concerned topic is, what kind of strength has Xu Luo reached? Therefore, every civilized person is very concerned about him, and they are looking for his traces, but it is extremely disappointing that Xu Luo has never appeared in front of people since then, and this hiding has been two years No matter what kind of methods are used to test these cases in human society, all relevant information has been blocked, and the intelligence personnel of both sides have been fighting openly and secretly for a long time. When the Lord took the initiative to appear in front of them, one can imagine how excited these intelligence personnel were. At this time, after Xu Luo casually pushed that alien race into the ground, he didn''t take this matter to heart. What you really need to pay attention to is the people standing behind the other party! At this time, Xu Luo, who hadn''t been in contact with human society for two years, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable looking at the feasting and feasting around him. Living on that island for two years, although it was extremely simple, he had gotten used to life on the island, and when he came back to the modern city, he always felt that he was so out of place with the modern society. After he came out at this time, he didn''t contact anyone. He just strolled on the street by himself. Even though the girls in cool clothes looked at him frequently, he didn''t pay any attention. Of course, after the previous identity was exposed, it has attracted the attention of some people. At this time, these people are paying attention to his figure in various hidden corners, but Xu Luo completely ignores these prying eyes. Now he has enough confidence to deal with all these prying eyes, and after the improvement of human strength, the various alien races are more restrained when doing anything in human society. In the past, these alien races were relatively unscrupulous when they did things in human society, but now as long as they dare to do things secretly, they will be eliminated unceremoniously. Civilization is so blatantly provocative at the door, but it makes it difficult for the human side to do anything. After all, the other party blatantly asks its young people to come to challenge. On their side, they can''t send their old guys to play. Xiao, even if he wins by then, he will only become the laughing stock of others. As far as Xu Luo himself is concerned, now that he has a large number of legendary Zerg in his hands, he naturally has enough confidence to ignore the prying eyes of the surrounding aliens. What''s more, in the past two years, it''s not that he didn''t do anything. Wei Ya has been practicing by his side all the time. Although she can''t use any strengthening methods, after her own hard work, Wei Ya, Finally, he took the last half step and became a legendary Zerg, and it was only at this time that his strength was finally truly manifested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： Some calculations of the Skyblade Civilization Chapter 404 A Certain Calculation of the Heavenly Blade Civilization Woke up by the loud noise outside, Jiang Yi and Li Qingquan couldn''t help but look down, only to see the streets full of people coming and going. But among the large number of heads, a circle was formed, and a group of people began to point and point around this circle. Both of them have very good eyesight, so they can clearly see that there is a head exposed on the street in that circle at this time, but the whole body is directly buried in it. "Hey, it''s quite interesting, who can''t bear to bury himself under the road?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Yi couldn''t help laughing. But he didn''t pay too much attention to this scene, he just thought it was someone grandstanding here. "That''s Edmond!" At that time, Li Qingquan, who was next to him, said lightly that he was not just watching a show there. After carefully looking at the head underneath, he could clearly see that it was the figure of a foreign race. "It seems that some people can''t bear to see him being so arrogant and teach him a lesson, but I don''t know who is so brave!" He frowned. After all, Edmond''s strength is not very strong. There are many people on the human side who are capable of teaching him, but the problem is that after defeating Edmond, the next step is to deal with the other talents of the Skyblade civilization. main. But the problem is, now that Edmond''s entire body has been pushed into the ground, but there is no sound of fighting on the street, and it seems that no other people from the Heavenly Blade civilization have made a move. But at this moment, Li Qingquan''s gaze was attracted by a figure from another direction. At the end of the street, there was a figure walking slowly there, which was incompatible with the group of people on this side watching the excitement. The figure at the other end of the street walked extremely slowly, and with the setting sun, his back was constantly elongated. Vaguely, Li Qingquan felt that this figure looked a little familiar, and it seemed that the figure of a certain young man flashed in his heart, but he felt that it was impossible, that person had already been hidden by someone at this time, how could it be possible? Appear here? "Let''s go, don''t just stand here, isn''t that Edmund very arrogant before? Now let''s see how he is arrogant!" At this moment, Jiang Yi was extremely excited, and hurriedly greeted Li Qingquan to go downstairs. He wanted to taunt that arrogant guy, Almond. In the past, after this guy defeated the geniuses on the human side, he would laugh at them, but now he himself was pushed to the ground, and when he faced the eyes of these people like a monkey, What mood will it be? "I''m very curious about who made the shot now, and I was able to directly press him in quietly. After all, we didn''t hear the sound of fighting just now, and with Edmond''s gold-level strength, we couldn''t run out!" Li Qingquan knows very well that with the strength of gold-level people like them, the mere concrete floor can''t trap them at all, but now Edmond is there honestly, except for a head, the whole body is completely covered. buried in the ground. The other people next to him were just watching the excitement at this time, thinking that this foreigner was finally being taught a lesson, but he thought deeper. What kind of person is it that can directly plant the opponent into the ground without making a fuss, and more importantly, can make him unable to resist. "What are you thinking about so much? This guy is so arrogant. He will definitely attract the attention of some hidden experts. When the time comes, the other party will jump out and teach him a lesson, so it''s unimaginable to leave!" His temper escaped Jiang Yi, but he didn''t think so much at this time. He just wanted to run up to Edmond and taunt him. Although he had never fought against the opponent, but for the opponent this time Of course, he is very clear about his arrogant behavior. After hurriedly pulling Li Qingquan downstairs, the two passed through the crowd and saw the head surrounded by everyone. At this moment, Edmond''s heart was ashamed. He wanted to struggle and resist, but the problem was that his whole body He was powerless as if he was being suppressed by a mighty force, and he couldn''t get rid of the shackles at this time. What made him desperate was that under his current situation, some of his classmates and the teacher who led the team, No one came out to help him. "Hey, Edmond, long time no see!" After walking out of the crowd at this time, Jiang Yi looked at Edmond''s ashamed expression, smiled brightly at him, and greeted him. "Are you trying to practice some novel skills? You actually buried yourself in the ground. Come and learn from me when you have time. I''m curious what new skills this is!" Seeing Edmond ignoring him at all, Jiang Yi smiled and squatted down next to him, which immediately made Edmond glaring at him. But Jiang Yi didn''t care at all. After squatting down next to him, he directly turned on the camera function on his personal assistant. "Come on, Edmond, have a laugh! Let''s take a photo together, let others see the power of your new skill, and show it off to them. After all, I''ve grown up so much, I''ve never seen it before. I''ve never seen someone else practice like this!" Edmund opened his mouth, wanting to reprimand this human being to stay away from him, but before he could open his mouth, he saw his ashen expression and Jiang Yi''s bright smile, which had been completely overwhelmed by that personal assistant. It was recorded. At this moment, Edmond only felt that he might as well die. For a person as proud and arrogant as him, he was not afraid of being underestimated or defeated by others, but now being treated like this is like a plant. Planting the ground on the ground made him feel even more uncomfortable. After the beginning of Jiang Yi, this place seemed to be a scenic spot, and one after another people came up to take pictures with Edmond. Some people even directly turned on the camera function, and these people invariably took pictures or took pictures, and directly shared these pictures or video data with their friends in their personal social circles. And some of them have a lot of attention on their social platforms. After posting this, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. After being reposted one after another, it caused a huge sensation in the entire human society. After all, for a period of time, the people of Tianren civilization have continuously challenged the human civilization, and they have already attracted the attention of everyone, but under the circumstances that the strength is not as good as human beings, the human side is extremely aggrieved, But now that Edmond, a member of the main battle of the Skyblade Civilization, is suddenly thrown into the ground, and then taken a group photo, how can it not attract the attention of these people? Except for some ridicules, a large number of people are speaking and commenting on social platforms at this time, and I just feel extremely happy. What Edmond couldnt tolerate the most was that under this situation, when his mouth was dry, there were children beside him who saw him licking his lips and ran forward to bring him warmth and water. Directly urinated on the boy, pouring him a chill. Eymond''s angry eyes turned white for a while, and he fainted from the anger. Jiang Yi and Li Qingquan in the crowd looked at each other calmly, squeezed through the crowd, and then walked along the other side of the street without a trace. Tricked Edmond a little bit, and after expressing the resentment in their hearts, they finally made them feel a lot better. At this time, the two of them began to ask other people through their circles, who was so brave and directly made Edmond so miserable. As a result, what they didn''t expect was that after asking all the people in the circle, no one could accurately answer who did it. On the contrary, many people asked them at this time, do they know who it is? made? "Are we going to let Emmond be humiliated by these humans there?" At this time, not far from that street, the rest of the Skyblade Civilization quietly watched Edmond who had passed out, and one of them couldn''t help but make a sound of doubt. "Emond has been too arrogant these days. He should be made aware of the truth that there is a heaven beyond the sky. In fact, there are many people who are more powerful than him in human civilization. He simply doesn''t have enough capital to be so arrogant in front of others. At this time, someone Come out and defeat him, let him learn some lessons." Among the few people at this time, a woman from the Heavenly Blade civilization who looked very similar to humans spoke lightly. Her skin is fair, and under the rosy skin, it seems that the meridians can be vaguely seen. Streams of light in the body are constantly flickering, putting oneself in the state of cultivation all the time. After hearing her words, the others stopped talking immediately, and seemed extremely afraid of this girl. "What Elena said makes sense. Although you have sufficient strength in this first-level civilization, it doesn''t mean that you can ignore any civilization. After all, every civilization has powerful people, and Even if you are in the Heavenly Blade civilization, you are not too top-notch. The reason why I brought you here is just to let you know that there is a sky beyond the sky, but it is a pity that their top genius has never appeared. Fortunately, this time he came out on his own initiative. You didnt shout at him before. Shot? Why didn''t anyone move just now? " The leading teacher of Tianren Civilization, after looking around at the students around him, chuckled and asked them back. "I think you were quite arrogant when you faced those people of human civilization. Why didn''t you disappear at that moment?" Before when Xu Luo directly pushed Edmond into the ground, the people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization who were quietly watching what happened were not unaware of it. But before that, the young man just glanced calmly in their direction, and immediately made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. As a result, Emmond was directly pushed into the ground, and then the young man squatted Go down and talk to him, Shi Shi ran away. But during this process, none of the people from the Heavenly Blade civilization dared to move, went up to stop the boy, or pulled up the one who had been pushed into the ground. After hearing the taunt from the leading teacher, all the students of Tianren Civilization immediately lowered their heads in shame. Earlier, they were clamoring that Xu Luo was nothing more than human civilization, and clamored for him to come out. As a result, Xu Luo really showed up now, but the other party only had a look, which made them lose any thought. The desire to be in touch with him. What kind of a look was that, flat, ignoring, and even without any threat in it, it just glanced at them, but it was this extremely calm look, which seemed to be under heavy pressure. After a glance, they just want to disappear from each other''s eyes. "He is very scary, I am not sure enough to beat him!" At this time, under the surprised eyes of others, Elena bluntly said that she was not sure of winning. "how come?" After hearing her words, the other people from the Heavenly Blade civilization present were stunned, even the teacher who led the team was also very surprised. After all, they knew Elena very well, but she entered the gold level after three times of tempering, and after entering the gold level, she also activated the blood of God in her body. As the descendant of the main god, Elena''s body passed Of course, the power of his bloodline is extremely terrifying, but in the mouth of such a top genius, he actually said that he has no certainty of victory, how can this not be shocking? After all, human civilization has only been in contact with practice for decades, and they are very clear that the power of blood has not yet been formed in human civilization, so without the blessing of blood, in the same level of competition, they He was naturally at a disadvantage, but under such circumstances, he was able to suppress a top genius like Elena. It was conceivable how terrifying that young man who was jokingly called the number one genius in the universe was. The so-called number one genius in the universe is the praise of Xu Luo by all civilizations, but in fact, being able to make all civilizations recognize this title already means how terrifying this person''s strength is. Of course they understood that the boy hadn''t reached that level yet, but they could tell a thing or two from it. "He hasn''t reached the gold level yet, but I know I''m not necessarily his opponent!" Elena spoke lightly, even when she said that she might not be able to defeat that young man, her face was extremely calm, even though she was born in the family of the main god, even in the Heavenly Blade civilization, her status is not trivial, but She doesn''t have the slightest burden of being a high-ranking nobleman. At this moment, she is nothing more than a practitioner. Her face showed an expression of joy at seeing Lie, which was the relief when she met her opponent. "I don''t know how many times he has been tempered, but it is obviously more than three times. The reason why he is still suppressing himself at this time is obviously because he wants to experience more times of tempering, and even if it is across the street Even at a distance of 100,000 feet, I seem to be able to sense the incomparably thick qi and blood on his body, which is more terrifying than many people at the peak of gold. Obviously, he has already accumulated a very powerful strength when he was at the silver level, and the more important thing is that he is A summoner!" After hearing the name Summoner, the others fell silent. Before, they only thought that Xu Luo himself was only a silver-level practitioner, but they forgot that he was not only a silver-level practitioner, but also a summoner. Moreover, his summoner is different from others. After all, generally speaking, other people can only summon silver-level creatures when they are silver-level, but Xu Luo has been personally verified by others. With silver-level strength, he can summon gold-level creatures beyond the border. biology. He was already so powerful when he was in the False God Realm. After these two years of precipitation, it is hard to imagine what level his strength has reached now. "When I saw him before, I could feel that he gave me a very dangerous feeling. He was far from being as simple as he showed. I''m afraid there is hidden power in the dark!" Elena was also puzzled at this moment. When she was looking at Xu Luo before, the blood of the main **** in her body was warning herself. It seemed that if she confronted that young man, she would be in danger of life and death. It was precisely because of this , so she quickly withdrew her gaze. It was just a glimpse of the other party just now, but just this glimpse made her sure that the boy would be her formidable enemy. As a descendant of the main god, her talent is extremely top-notch even in the Heavenly Blade civilization. In the entire civilization, there are not many people who can surpass her, if they are of the same age. It is almost impossible to find a second one. But in such a place where a first-level civilization is located, I saw with my own eyes that a person without any blood power blessings was able to stand up to himself. But at this time, their leading teacher fell into silence, not knowing what he was thinking. This time he brought some students here himself, in addition to wanting them to gain more knowledge, the more important thing is to force out the trace of that boy. But when the other party actually showed up at this time, the strength he showed surprised him. This was just Xu Luo''s own strength, not to mention the kind of strength he showed when he was in the False God Realm. After all, when Xu Luo was in the False God Realm, he never showed his individual strength. What impressed others most about him was that he was a summoner who was completely different from others. Especially after his kind of creature can continuously kill others, it is the most dreadful to evolve unscrupulously. Now that he has appeared in people''s sight again, it is obvious that his strength is the same as that of two years ago. It''s definitely different. Especially for such a top genius who still stays at the silver level in two years, one can imagine how hard the other party suppresses him, and after this continuous suppression, once he breaks into the gold level, How terrifying it will be with the blessing of the gold level. It seemed that he had fallen into silence, but in fact, the people next to him knew that at this time, he was urgently transmitting the information he knew back to the civilization they were in. This is a communication technology unique to their Tianren civilization, but it can only be transmitted back to memory in one direction. This is to prevent being intercepted, but it is also a one-time method, and non-important information cannot be used like this The way. "That''s it, Elena! Anyway, I have come to the side of human civilization. We challenged so many people before, and at this time Xu Luo will naturally show up by himself. Then you can challenge him next, so that you can let him go." We know the specific strength of the top geniuses of human civilization!" After transmitting the information back to his own civilization, the leading teacher signaled Elena. After hearing the hint in his words, Elena just nodded. And the purpose of this leading teacher is not only to test Xu Luo''s strength, but also to announce to other civilizations that Xu Luo, a top genius, has been silent for two years. , once again came to the front of the crowd. And in this challenge, Elena won or lost, they are sure to make money. After all, it is normal for Elena to lose. Is Xu Luo the number one genius in the universe today? And if Elena wins, does it mean that after she wins the opponent, she will become the number one? Even if everyone knows, this is nothing more than the praise and killing of Xu Luo by one civilization, but the problem is that after this ranking is really mastered, it will be a very good publicity point for them, and more civilizations will know about their Heavenly Blade. the existence of civilization. As long as the popularity of their own civilization is improved, then the next promotion of the civilization''s popularity will make more civilizations pay attention to them. With the strength of their fifth-level civilization, they can completely develop trade with each other, which is of great benefit to the entire civilization. Anyway, in the real world today, when large-scale battles cannot occur between various civilizations, they are nothing more than intelligence wars or local conflicts. Therefore, even when facing some other powerful civilizations, they five There is no need to be afraid of any problems with the strength of super civilization. This is also the confidence brought by a strong civilization. If a first-level civilization like human beings does this, when the time comes to face the oppression of the powerful civilizations around them, the other party will not even need to take any targeted actions. A few small actions from various aspects can make it difficult for these weak civilizations to move forward. This is the reason why if you want to wear the crown, you must accept its weight. It''s not a question of virtue or not, the main reason is that the heavy pressure can''t be borne without certain strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： waves Chapter 405 Waves Xu Luo, who didn''t know that others were secretly plotting against him at this time, after walking out of that street, wandered around aimlessly, stopping and stopping in the city. In fact, when he came to this world, he was very unfamiliar with the whole world at the very beginning. When he was on the ancestor star before, he was already familiar with Tianhai City where he was, and finally came to this even stranger origin star. Although he lived here for a few months, he entered again later. He has lived in World No. 1 for two years, so he has no sense of belonging in this world at all. Walking in the streets and alleys of Origin Star at this time, the loneliness deep in his heart surrounded him. And his most intuitive feeling is that this city does not have his home. Home is not just a house. If he only needs a house, with his current ability, he can buy the best villa in the best place in the city of origin. But home is the root, and the home of a person''s soul. There are members of the Xu family living here on Origin Planet, but the problem is that he has no contact with these members of the Xu family, and naturally there is no such thing as a deep relationship. Xu Luo keenly felt that in the process of walking silently, there were many strange faces around him. Some people were peeping at him, basically people of different races, and some people followed him quietly. He is protecting his safety at all times. But Xu Luo didn''t care at all. After all, he was confident enough to guarantee his own safety at this time. And if the opponent really dispatched legendary combat power to attack him, with Wei Ya around him, the opponent would not be able to deal with him face-to-face, and the fluctuations in the battle would naturally cause the human side to panic. Notice. As for directly mobilizing a god-level powerhouse to assassinate him with one blow, it is mainly unrealistic. Because this is not in the world of gods, the gods in the real world are extremely rare, and once a god-level powerhouse makes a move in the real world, what awaits her next moment is the killing of the main **** powerhouse. No one can violate the prohibition of the eight top powers. Of course, apart from Wei Ya protecting him besides Xu Luo, in fact at this time his strength is already strong enough to protect his own safety. It seems that he is only a silver rank now, but the problem is that his vitality has already surpassed many peak gold ranks. And the reason for this is only because he tempered his bones again and again, four times after three times of tempering, and now the fourth time of tempering has been completed, and he is still moving towards the fifth time. Refining is in progress. At first Xu Luo thought that the bones could only be tempered three times, but when he found that he could continue to temper after he had completed the tempering, although the progress was extremely slow, he felt that since he had not reached his limit, , so why not continue. It is indeed very difficult to temper the bones. Even if Xu Luo has a lot of resources in his hands, he will consume all the resources without any scruples, but for the tempering of the bones The refining progress is still extremely slow, now that he has completed the fourth training, he is tempering himself again, but there is no time for Yaoyao to complete the fifth training. Half a year has passed, but his fifth tempering progress is only 11% completed. One can imagine how difficult it is to complete a complete bone tempering at this time. And after so many times of bone tempering, he can truly be called a steel and iron bone at this time. Before, he didn''t use any blood power at all, just relying on his own body strength, he directly pushed Edmund under the road with one hand, one can imagine how powerful he is now fear. And in the process of continuously tempering his bones, in fact, in the process of using energy to run, he also tempered the meridians in his body, making the meridians more tenacious , and when the meridian is more tough, it can withstand the operation of more intense energy. In the process of running again and again, the energy is transported through the meridians to reach any part of the body, and tempers one''s own bones. In this process, part of the blood is inevitably tempered. Therefore, it seems that Xu Luo is only a silver rank, but in fact his blood has become extremely thick after being tempered time and time again. Although he has not yet reached the gold level, Xu Luo is very clear that as long as he is willing, he can reach the gold level at any time, and he can also reach the sky in one step, directly cleanse his blood thoroughly, and go directly from the silver peak to the gold peak . But he is very clear that once he reaches the peak of the gold level, it will be difficult to transform the basic qi and blood at that time, so if he can accumulate more abilities at this time, he will accumulate more, since his bones can still be tempered continuously If it goes on, he doesn''t need to give up halfway at this time. At this moment, all the people around Xu Luo were extremely puzzled in their hearts. What is the purpose of Xu Luo wandering around on the street? After all, it seemed that he didn''t have any purpose, and he didn''t intend to buy anything during the stop-and-go process. What they didn''t know was that Xu Luo was just wandering around at this time, he didn''t have any purpose, and he didn''t need to meet anyone at this moment, if he wanted to, he only needed one With the effort of thinking, he can know the big and small things that have happened in the city of origin in the past two years. After all, his intelligence system had been completely formed before, and in the past two years, although he did not have any inquiries about this intelligence system, all intelligence personnel continued to lurk in the area according to his orders. In various places, they are doing their previous jobs on weekdays, living as usual like ordinary people. It''s just that they will directly summarize the bits and pieces they have experienced in their daily life or some anecdotes and stories, and enter them into the worm network, and all these news will be recorded by the brain worms. If Xu Luo If you want to see it, you can investigate it at any time. Xu Luo''s intelligence organization is completely different from other intelligence personnel. After all, they don''t need to risk their lives to scout for information. As long as they don''t expose themselves, others will not be able to find their clues at all. . After all, they are just people living a normal life, and they dont need to connect with anyone on weekdays. When they send messages, they directly contact the brain worms in their own minds, so others cant find them. movement. Naturally, when Xu Luo didn''t touch them, after the entire intelligence system went dormant, there was no trace of them in Origin Star. At this time, the intelligence officers following Xu Luo were looking for their own online or offline through private contact information, or sending messages, or delivering information, and they were extremely busy. At the same time, intelligence personnel on the human side and these people are constantly playing hide-and-seek, trying to follow the clues towards these people who have shown their feet, continue to go deep, and find some of their branches. Departments were uprooted. After wandering around casually, Xu Luo finally felt that it was meaningless, so he reached out and stopped a speeding car on the side of the road, and then went directly to Tianjiao Hotel. Of course there are a lot of hotels on Origin Star, but for Xu Luo, Tianjiao Hotel makes his stay more comfortable. After all, there are legendary powerhouses sitting there, generally no one will bother him, as long as he is unwilling to meet, then no one can force him. If he enters an ordinary hotel, people from various forces will come to visit him and he will be very annoying, and he knows very well that if he lives in those ordinary hotels, people from other races will attack him at that time. When I was alone, after breaking those things in the hotel, how much damage would it cause. After seeing Xu Luo leaving in a speeding car, the people who followed behind him were immediately extremely anxious. They didn''t expect that Xu Luo, who was still idling around at the beginning, would strike in the blink of an eye. The flying car left. But since these people are engaged in intelligence work, they naturally thought of a way to deal with it immediately. Although they couldn''t keep up with Xu Luo, they sent a message to other people directly to let them continue to follow. It is necessary to know Xu Luo''s every move move. These alien intelligence personnel may not have any bad thoughts about Xu Luo, but their professionalism makes them need to know some news about Xu Luo. After all, in some civilizations, at this time, many people are offering rewards for Xu Luo. Information, as long as they can provide this information, they will be able to get a certain reward at that time. Bloom two flowers, talk at two ends. At this time, in a certain manor on the origin star, a group of women are sitting together, but they are not talking about romantic affairs in the process of talking, but the extremely frustrating alien challenge that is happening in the origin star. . After all, if someone blocks the door to challenge, then it will not only be a shame for a certain person, but the whole civilization will lose face. Even if its just some girls, it is natural for some of them to empathize. "Oh, I''m really mad. These people from other races are too treacherous. They didn''t bring some legend-level people here. Otherwise, Yingluo can give them a hard lesson and see who dares to fight against her at that time. Continue to be so flamboyant in front of you!" At this time, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl became angry. After all, they all know that Ying Yingluo''s strength is incomparably terrifying, even when facing these aliens, she will not be at a disadvantage in the slightest, but the opponent is not as good as they want, and the ones who come here are only gold-level, let them Nowhere to use force. "They must know Yingluo''s strength, so they didn''t bring any legendary people here at all, but didn''t they always clamor to challenge Xu Luo before? The question is where did Xu Luo hide? Why didn''t he dare to come out to fight? ? At this moment, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl became indignant, especially when the name Xu Luo was mentioned, her brows inevitably frowned. "Others have already challenged by name and name. Even if he can''t beat him, he should show up. Even if he loses, others won''t blame him, but now he is hiding like a turtle. thing?" When the girl spoke, the girls sitting next to her looked at her with incomparably surprised eyes. "What''s wrong? Do I have flowers on my face?" Seeing the surprised eyes of the people next to her, the girl thought that there was something on her face, so she quickly took out the small mirror she carried with her and looked at it, and found that there was nothing unusual, so she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, I was shocked by what you saw!" The girl couldn''t help complaining. But at this moment, the girls next to her looked at the heroic girl in the red dress sitting in the main seat instead. "Xu Luo probably doesn''t even know about this at this time, so don''t talk nonsense about the so-called shrinking turtle, otherwise it will cause trouble!" A girl in her twenties next to her advised the girl. "This matter is now raging in the entire federation. Where is he hiding in so that he doesn''t know about it?" After hearing the woman''s persuasion, the girl became even more motivated. In her opinion, this was obviously Xu Luo''s excuse. Otherwise, this matter had already spread throughout the Federation. Knowing this, how could he not know? After listening to the girl''s words, the people next to her laughed and said nothing. Although they are all girls from wealthy families, the problem is that some of them are not practitioners at all, so many things cannot be explained to them clearly. Although it is not like before, it is absolutely confidential to practitioners and things in other worlds, and it has reached the point where the whole people practice. But the problem is that some related confidential information still cannot be told to the general public. Even if the identities of these girls are unusual, it doesn''t mean that they are qualified to know everything. While listening to their arguments, the woman in red who was sitting on top of her at this time came back to her senses and smiled slightly. "You don''t have to pay too much attention to my feelings about this matter. I haven''t really met him yet, so there''s no need to bring us together." Jiang Ying understood the concerns of her little sisters very well, so she said something very grandly. "However, there is one thing to say. I guess the higher-ups will not tell Xu Luo about this matter at all. Some things cannot be clearly told to you, but what I can say is that Xu Luo''s identity is extraordinary, so the higher-ups attach great importance to him. , His whereabouts are also very secretive, just like what you said, Axiu, he is indeed in a corner at this time, and he really does not know the news!" After hearing Jiang Ying''s words. The girl named Axiu finally woke up like a dream and realized something. Feeling uneasy in my heart, I finally understood why other people looked at me so strangely before. But after hearing Jiang Ying''s words, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they understand Jiang Ying''s character very well. This girl will express her dissatisfaction on the spot, instead of stabbing her in the back face to face. kind of. "But it''s not an option to go on like this now. The other party directly blocked our door and kept yelling there. If we have been pressed and beaten like this, where will we put our face? Even when we go out, I feel like I''m blushing!" Even though I know that the current Xu Luo is being hidden by the higher-ups, some girls sitting here still feel very angry. After all, when the whole civilization is being slapped in the face by others, they naturally feel the same. of. "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll challenge that Elena myself. I really want to know how terrifying her strength is!" While saying these words, Jiang Ying''s eyes seemed to be constantly changing. Although her grandfather used to start out as a commoner, her grandfather is also very powerful, and she has enough confidence in herself. How can she tolerate these people of different races showing off their power at the door of her house? It''s just that her family has been blocking her from selling it at will. After hearing Jiang Ying say that she would do it herself, the expressions on the faces of all the girls present were different, some were hesitant, and there were also incomparable surprises. But in fact, they all know very well that even if Jiang Yin takes action himself, it is difficult to contain the arrogance of these aliens. "Hey, look, look! Someone gave these people of different races a hard lesson." At this moment, a girl cried out in surprise, and then projected the picture in her personal assistant in midair, and then everyone else saw that picture. I saw a handsome young man with an incomparably bright smile on his face, but beside him was a head with an expressionless face. "Hey, isn''t this Jiang Yi, the one next to him seems to be Edmond!" Nowadays, these people from the Heavenly Blade civilization are household names in the entire human civilization, so after just a little identification, they recognized that the head belonged to Edmond. As for the annoying guy next to him, Jiang Yi is in their circle. Although not everyone knows him, many people know him. After all, the circle is only so big, and going around is always mutual will know each other. "Yes, yes, that''s right, it''s them. It seems that a master hidden by human beings took action, and directly slapped that annoying Emmond into the ground, and he still can''t pull it out!" After hearing what they said, the girl said excitedly. After all, in human civilization, if you want to make a list of the most annoying people, Edmond will definitely be on the list. In contrast, other Those people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization are relatively low-key. Although they will also have some mocking actions when defeating human geniuses, and their attitude is extremely arrogant, the problem is that Edmond is the one who likes to show off the most, so The exposure is also the highest, and naturally attracts the most hatred. And now seeing his misfortune, it also makes these human beings extremely happy. And the most interesting thing at this moment is to know who the person who made the shot is. After all, its not that Emmond was taught by the top human geniuses before, but when a top human genius makes a move to defeat Edmond, someone more powerful on the other side will make a move. It was like Luo Xuan, who defeated all these aliens one by one when he came out, but in the face of Elena, he was finally defeated by one move. It wasn''t until then that they realized how terrifying that seemingly harmless girl was. "Hey, why are all the comments saying that Xu Luo did it?" Before, they were still guessing who the person who did it was, and the girl kept holding her personal assistant and flipping through the interesting comments in it, wanting to share some interesting ones with her little sister. In the process of looking through these comments, I saw that many people were posting the name Xu Luo. "It turned out that Xu Luo was the one who made the move. It seems that I blamed him wrongly. He has already made the move!" "Xu Luo came out?" After hearing her words, Jiang Ying, who was sitting on the main seat, couldn''t help but frowned. She knew very well that her grandfather threw him into the No. 1 world at the beginning because he wanted to make things difficult for him, but later Throwing him into that world was a helpless move. After all, the actions he made two years ago were too outrageous, causing every civilization to be attracted by him. If he continues to be active in human civilization, it is unknown what will happen then. Even at this time in human civilization, it is clear that these aliens are coming for him, but none of the high-level people thought about telling him about this and asking him to come out and drive these aliens away. He ran, but what he didn''t expect was that now Xu Luo himself appeared on his own initiative. In her opinion, Xu Luo is too disregarding the overall situation. After all, his safety is more important than being ridiculed by people of other races at this time. If he appears in front of others at this time, it means that the two The years of hiding have been completely in vain, which is equivalent to doing useless work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： turbulent Chapter 406 The wind is surging Suddenly, a photo was on the human search list. Jiang Yi''s smiling face and Edmond''s expressionless head formed a stark contrast. At this time, this photo was reposted and commented on by others, directly forming a wave in human civilization. Upsurge, one by one people are running around telling each other, telling others to make a good news. And it was under the circumstances that each and every one of them kept doing this thing, which led to this photo being on the hot search. And the reason why this hot search was able to go up is because one of the protagonists in this photo is Jiang Yi. And perseverance, this person is also a famous genius in human society after all. After he sent this photo on his social software, it was reposted by other young geniuses who knew him well. Then, through the reposting of these young geniuses, other people who followed these young geniuses, after knowing about this matter, it continued to spread like a plague, causing more and more people to know about this matter. And with the hot search of this photo, another news that is known by the whole people is Xu Luo, this genius who has been out of sight for two years, finally returned again, and he just returned , directly and powerfully stepped a genius of a foreign race directly from the high clouds into the mud. It seems that he is announcing his return in this way, and this kind of drama is the most popular among all ordinary human beings. At this time, they seemed to be the most loyal people who eat melons. They picked up their small benches one by one, and got ready to eat melons. They really want to know Xu Luo, a top talent, after two years of silence. How powerful will he be when he appears in front of people again, and what kind of performance will he have when facing these top talents of other races? The appearance of Xu Luo himself was not a trivial matter. At this time, the minds of everyone who knew him were caught by him. "Teacher, teacher, I heard that this Xu Luo senior also graduated from our Tianhai No. 6 Middle School. Is it true?" In a spacious and bright classroom, an immature teenager is raising his hand to ask his teacher. "Well, it''s true!" Facing his students'' inquiries, the middle-aged teacher who was teaching them on the podium raised his glasses above the bridge of his nose and gave a definite answer. At this time, after several years of development, the teaching staff of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School is completely different from before, and with Xu Luo''s large number of orders, even if there is no funding from the Ministry of Education, Tianhai No. 6 Middle School itself has already After having strong financial resources, the attraction to students is even more powerful. What''s more, Xu Luo, who walked out of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, is like a gold-lettered signboard, constantly attracting students one after another. Want to become alumni with him. "Then teacher, teacher, is he really that powerful? As they once said, he had a very powerful unit at the beginning, and then he beat his peers and stood out from everyone?" After seeing her teacher give a definite answer, a girl with twin ponytails in the classroom couldn''t help but ask questions. It is full of admiration. "It''s all just rumors. Don''t believe what others say. As a student of God''s Domain Middle School, you should know that you must have your own ability to distinguish, or else you will enter the plane when facing the exploration in God''s Domain What should you do when you are in the world? You have to know that after entering the plane world, everyone else is your opponent, and may even become an enemy, so you must be on guard when facing anyone! " After admonishing his students, Zhang Jianming looked at these immature faces, and seemed to be thinking back to three years ago. "Three years ago, he was still in this classroom. At that time, like you, he was just a young man who had just opened up his own gods, but it was different from the rumors. Xu Luo''s former species was nothing more than It''s just some reptiles that no one pays attention to. He is not a peerless genius as you imagined. He used to be just a very ordinary person. But just relying on myself to climb up step by step, and now I have finally become a top genius that countless people look up to, so many of you should not think that the species you have obtained is ordinary, and feel that there is no hope. In the world of gods, everything is possible! " When Zhang Jianming said these words, Zhang Jianming was extremely emotional. Three years ago, he never imagined that the boy who drove the reptile was so much-anticipated that he even broke his own cognition. The strength of the other party at this time may have already surpassed him. He is extremely proud of having such a student. The scene three years ago seems to be still vivid in my mind, and Xiang Yang, who had the background of Xiang''s family at that time, has already been imprisoned at this time, while the other party has become the focus of attention. The fate of life is so unpredictable. Measurement. "Wow, it turns out that he was in the same class as us. Do you know Mr. Zhang? Have you ever taught him?" After hearing Zhang Jianming say that Xu Luo had also sat in this classroom, all the young men and women couldn''t help being amazed. "Three years ago, I was teaching the first year of high school. Three years later, I am still here to guide you. Three years ago, I was standing in this classroom. Do you think I have taught him?" Facing the doubts of each student, Zhang Jianming just smiled at this time, and did not answer their questions directly. But in fact, the meaning of these words is already very obvious. Three years ago, Xu Luo had just entered the first year of high school, and was sitting in this classroom. It has been confirmed from the side, it was Zhang Jianming who brought him in the beginning. "Although I have only been his class teacher for a month, I believe that I will always be proud of this student, and I hope you will become the next person to make me proud. Next month, the division of the elite class will start. I hope that some people from our class will go out by then! " For these young students, Zhang Jianming sincerely hopes that they can go more smoothly. Nowadays, Shenyu High School has expanded its enrollment, especially the new Shenyu Middle School, which is constantly being established. After all, it has been extremely difficult for schools like them under the circumstances of the practice of the whole people in the past two years. The main reason is that the task is even heavier for teachers like them. At the beginning, the number of students each school can get is very limited, and the number of students is fixed every year, especially when it comes to the latter. Students were eliminated, so the number of students in each grade decreased, but today the situation is completely different. With all the people becoming Shenyu students, the number of Shenyu classes in Tianhai Sixth Middle School has increased many times compared to the beginning, and the number of students has at least ten times more than before, and they want to enter the elite class It is even more difficult, and the competition is extremely fierce. Of course, under such extremely fierce competition, everyone who can enter the elite class is a top genius. At least the quality of the students is much higher than before, and Tianhai No. 6 Middle School is just like Tianhai No. 1 Middle School. Another thing that made many students smile bitterly was that because of Xu Luo''s star effect, many students came here admiringly. The result of this consequence is that the quality of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School students is higher than that of other Shenyu Middle Schools. With such a large number of geniuses gathered together, if you want to stand out from the crowd and enter the elite class with only fifty places, It''s even more difficult. Similar to people like Zhang Jianming who once had contact with Xu Luo, in fact, many people are following his growth through different channels. These people also did not expect that this young man has not really entered the public''s field of vision. He just did a trivial thing by himself, and became a hot search through an alternative way, and then entered their field of vision. But they were all happy for the growth of this young man. To say that the most excited among them should belong to Xu Zhen and Li Yan. After all, when they returned to the origin star at the beginning, in addition to celebrating the birthday of the old man Xu Xian in name, the more important thing was to want to When I saw my son who had been away for many years, I also reminded those people on the origin star that the two of them were still alive. Anyone who wanted to bully their son had to think about it, they were not dead. Unexpectedly, when they were still wandering on the interstellar, Xu Luo entered the False God Realm to compete with those people from other civilizations. Then when they arrived on the origin star, they only heard that Xu Luo won a 1% share of the sky-high price for the human side, but when they asked Xu Luo for specific information, they were told that he had been sent to the plane world Among them, but no one told them about the specific world, and as a result, their desire to reunite with their son was completely lost. At that time, Li Yan was empty-headed, and his character of constantly pricking like a hedgehog in the past did not show up, and Xu Zhen was also extremely silent that day, and all the original joy was gone at that time. Afterwards, they celebrated the 150th birthday of the old man Xu Xian very calmly, disappointing those who were already prepared to watch them make a big fuss on the origin planet. They didn''t expect it to be so ordinary. But just when everyone thought the matter was over, after Xu Xian''s fiftieth birthday, Xu Zhen joined hands with Xu Liyan to make a big fuss on Origin Star. One by one forces hit the door, and these forces were only because they were related to those who had attacked Xu Luo, or were some of the insiders. In the beginning, Xu Zhen didn''t really want to make things so big, he just wanted to teach or kill those masterminds, but knowing that Xu Luo had entered a different world, he was very upset, so he wanted to put himself in a different world. The mood is completely vented. On that day, the entire Genesis Star completely became his home field. Xu Luo had just turned the entire Genesis Star upside down, but the next moment his father came again, and Xu Xian was extremely domineering at that time. The strength of the level overwhelms the entire Origin Star. Under the circumstances that the six gods are not present, the strongest among the origin stars are these legendary powerhouses. But the problem is that although Xu Zheng himself is just an ordinary legend and has not yet comprehended the domain, the problem is that in the Xu family, besides Mr. Xu, there is also a big devil, who released himself unscrupulously that day The field of oppressing the legendary masters on the origin star seems to be telling them that if anyone moves indiscriminately at this time and wants to intervene in this matter, then he will be one by one next. Come and visit. Facing the threat of the Great Demon King Zhang Zhong, the legends that are neutral or have nothing to do with this matter have no dynamics. What''s more, Xu Zhen wasn''t the only legendary powerhouse standing behind Xu Zhen on the Genesis Star that day. Apart from Xu''s own family, there were four of them. Standing behind is a neutral faction, and in the neutral faction there are also countless forces surrounded by it. At this time, each of them is completely standing behind Xu Zhen. Once the rest of them make any move, they will It means confronting the entire neutral faction. Now who doesn''t know that the Xu family has already married the Jiang family, so another faction has already stood with them, and the other wealthy family and the Xu family are inextricably linked. Under the circumstances, of course they would not stand up and confront them. The result was that when Xu Zhen was making a big fuss about Origin Star, no one had enough weight to stop him, and after letting him vent , Those who have suffered from severe vision, but there is no way to do it. And Xu Zhen and Li Yan, who have not had any contact with their son in the past two years, of course miss him all the time. After all, in the past, they could still talk to him every month. After some communication, but now there is no real audio. Although they couldn''t really see him at this time, even if they only learned some relevant information about him from other channels, it was already extremely satisfying for them, especially knowing that their son had become so After being great, as parents, they feel extremely proud of their children. I didn''t know that I just did a trivial thing, which led to the hot search and the concern of countless people. After entering the Tianjiao Hotel, Xu Luo opened a room for himself, and after taking a good bath, he fell into the dream fragrance, completely cutting off all contact with the outside world and himself. When he was in World No. 1, the eight-day and eight-night battle between him and the Void Demon was extremely exhausting for him. However, after knowing that he could leave the No. 1 world, he didn''t stay any longer, but came out directly, but his exhaustion did not ease in the slightest, so after he came out and solved those things at will, he felt tense at this time. After that string was completely relaxed, he just wanted to let himself take a good rest. As for the turmoil from the outside world, he will ignore it when he wants to. If he doesn''t want to, no one else can coerce him today. Although if he continues to stay in the No. 1 world, he has no natural enemies in that world, and no one will do anything to him. But Xu Luo is very clear that he can no longer get any improvement in that world, and after finishing strangling those demons, the consciousness of that world has also fallen into a deep sleep. At first, he thought that after that world consumed so much original power, the whole world would fall into a backward environment, but what he didn''t expect was that the world consciousness told him that although this was a disaster, it was actually a disaster for him. an opportunity. After all, although they have been eroded by these void demons, the problem is that after these void demons are killed, their void energy is left behind. It seems that these void energies have extremely strong erosive power. It is a disaster for a world, but the problem is that these void energies are already ownerless, and these energies are actually very important nutrients for every world. As long as in the next time, he can swallow these void energies and transform them into original power, then he may even use this power to directly complete the promotion of the world and make himself stronger. Of course, this is an extremely long process. It is unknown how long it will take to complete this step. Of course, Xu Luo cannot wait there all the time, so he left that world directly and came to the real world. among. If he hadn''t entered the No. 1 world at this time, he should have entered the university to report by now. Xu Luo didn''t think about her high school career either, but honestly, after going to class for a period of time, she has been playing games there, or something messy, and she didn''t even go to class for a day, and then her entire high school career It was immediately declared over. Because Xu Luo''s figure is not hidden in any way, many people know that he lives in Tianjiao Hotel, and countless people want to visit him, but they asked Xu Luo at the front desk for their request to see him. During the process, it was like mud like the sea, without any traces, so no matter how much people communicated with each other, they would not be able to enter the Tianjiao Hotel at all. After all, in the Tianjiao Hotel, Chen Jian is like a door god. Without Xu Luo''s consent, no one of any power would dare to force his way in with such a legendary strong man guarding the door. . What''s more, some of them originally wanted to make friends with Xu Luo. At this time, they just wanted to show their faces in front of him and publicize their sense of existence. Disgusted. Some of these people registered their gifts at the front desk of the Tianjiao Hotel and delivered them, and then left directly. Some people have been waiting quietly at the entrance of the Tianjiao Hotel, as if they wanted to use this method to Express your sincerity. For these people, Tianjiao Hotel doesn''t care about them. As long as they don''t block the gate and affect their normal travel, they will be completely ignored. At this time, some of the top geniuses who lived in the Tianjiao Hotel didn''t know much about Xu Luo and asked others about it, while some were quietly lying on the second floor and watching Those people in the lobby on the first floor seemed to want to know if more people would come. For many new seed students, Xu Luo is just the person in the legend, and they don''t know anything about him. But for those former seed geniuses, Xu Luo is like a heavy mountain, pressing on top of their heads, making them breathless. In fact, they were very unfamiliar with Xu Luo. After all, after Xu Luo became a seed genius, he had nothing to do with them. But after Xu Luo made such a feat in the False God Realm that day, it was like a dazzling sun, directly shining on them so that they couldn''t open their eyes. They once thought that Ying Yingluo was the most dazzling sunshine, and they were so overwhelmed that they couldn''t breathe. As a result, they had just sent away a female devil, but an even more terrifying big devil appeared just as they turned around. This made them think that they could become serfs, and all their good wishes for singing fell through at once. If it was said that Ying Yingluo at that time made the top talents like them extremely desperate, then Xu Luo made them have no desire to catch up. After all, when a person is far away in front of you, you can continue to chase him, but when he seems to be flying in the sky, when you know that you can''t catch him, naturally you can''t. possibility of catching up. Now Xu Luo is facing them in such a situation. It has only been two or three years since he became a seed, and there is already such a gap between them. , the opponent will continue to accumulate, and the strength will be even more terrifying at that time. It is conceivable what kind of waves will be caused when he really ignites the divine fire and enters the continent of the gods? (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Elenas challenge Chapter 407 Elena''s challenge It was three days later when Xu Luo woke up again. In the past three days, he has been sleeping all the time, and the upside-down noise outside has nothing to do with him. At this time, he completely recovered and felt refreshed for a while. After all, he really poured too much energy into himself before, and felt very tired after relaxing. After he regained his senses, he was able to pay attention to the messages sent to him by others. Actually, at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention at all. After all, he has been staying in the No. 1 world for the past two years, and no one else will send him a message, so naturally he doesn''t need to reply to the message. Its just that Didis message notification tone told him that someone was sending him a message. It wasn''t until this time that he realized that he had returned to the normal world, and he was no longer an island where he was alone. After casually opening his personal assistant, Xu Luo discovered that his mailbox had been flooded with various messages. Not to mention the messages sent to me by others in the past two years, but in the past three days, there have been a lot of messages. All were sent by people I know. Xu Luo didn''t look at the content of these three days, but pulled the news directly to the first one two years ago, and then slowly watched the person who sent him the message. There are Zhong Tianyue, Wang Xiaoling, Tu Lei, Feng Xiaoxiao, Xu Ran...etc. Especially Tu Lei, Feng Xiaoxiao, Wang Xiaoling and others sent him a lot of messages. They were very frequent at the beginning, and then they only started to greet him almost every once in a while. The slow ones will send out less. And until three days ago, these people sent more and more frequent messages, all of them asking about his current situation. Of course, Tu Lei left without saying goodbye to him two years ago. In a calm tone, he was asking about his experience in the past two years. Because of the practice of the whole people, Feng Xiaoxiao and Tu Lei have also enjoyed this wave of dividends in the past two years, so they have successfully become practitioners and entered a different world, but after becoming practitioners, they Because of their weak strength, the two of them did not enter the different world again, especially Tu Lei, who relied on his ability to sell information and made a lot of money, so after he had money in his hand, he directly Purchasing practice resources from other people has allowed the speed of development of one''s own strength to never decrease in the slightest. But even if he improved his strength, he still didn''t allow himself to venture into a different world. According to his words, he has plenty of money, so there is no need to risk his life, just to fight for the little cultivation resources. Going to a different world to take risks and compete for cultivation resources, if that is the case, he might as well make money outside comfortably, and work hard to buy cultivation resources from others. fight for life. After all, his dream has always been to become a great intelligence businessman, so he never thought of becoming a powerful master. The reason why he embarked on the path of a practitioner is only because of the current general trend, let alone practice After that, it is of course a good thing to be able to make your body stronger. Everyone has their own choice, and Xu Luo is noncommittal about Tu Lei''s actions. After all, this is his own choice. Although the relationship between them is not bad, he certainly will not put himself on top of such major life events. ideas imposed on others. Looking at the news one by one, the expression on Xu Luo''s face has been silent. What is revealed between the lines is actually a kind of concern for him, and it also makes his heart warm. After all, as a visitor from another world, he always feels empty in this world, because his roots are not here, especially in the past two years, he has been staying in the No. 1 world, communicating with the outside world. The isolation from the world magnified his loneliness even more. Although his mind had been sharpened by himself to be extremely strong, sometimes he always felt that the gap between himself and the world was getting deeper and deeper. Especially after returning to this world just before, he brought his emotions in the No. 1 world to the origin star, which magnified the loneliness infinitely. But watching the messages at this time, he realized that although he is out of place in this world, there are still people in this world who care about him. Since he became a practitioner, the time spent with them has become shorter and shorter, but no matter when they are, they are still thinking about themselves in their hearts, and they give him advice during the holidays. Sending a greeting message, etc., seems like a trivial thing, but to him, it means that he is valued in this world. After reading all the messages, some unimportant things were filtered out, and then Xu Luo replied to these people one by one, some sent a message, and some directly dialed the communication. Inter-star domain communication is of course extremely expensive, but to put it bluntly, with his current wealth, there is no need to care about this little consumption. After chatting with these people for a period of time, half a day passed like this. After all, it is normal for a person to chat for three to five minutes, especially for someone like Zhong Tianyue, who can chat for half an hour. Among the people who sent him messages, Li Yan and Xu Zhen were indispensable. These two people sent him very few messages in the past two years, but there were almost one or two messages every month. The first piece of news came from them, and they didn''t have too much news. The main concern was whether he was wearing warm clothes, whether he was eating enough, and whether he could get used to the life there in the different world. Xu Luo wanted to call them back, but they are not within their visitation period now, so the two of them have no way to get in touch with him, and Xu Luo can only give up regretfully, and can only wait for them to have time to talk to him next time. I''ll talk about it when I get in touch. Xu Luo is very fortunate at this time, he has turned off the function of strangers adding him as friends, otherwise he believes that those people have many ways to find his contact information, and it is estimated that the bombardment of messages one by one will make him He is too busy, but now that he has blocked all the messages sent by strangers, he won''t have to suffer from these troubles After a little groping, he started to surf the Internet to learn about everything now. After all, when others told him about the current situation before, he just took those things into his heart a little bit, but he didn''t know the specific situation. When he knew what those people were doing on the Internet, his expression Only then did it sink. At this time, he was finally able to understand why those people hated people from the Heavenly Blade civilization so much. From the video images posted by some people on the Internet, it can be seen how arrogant these naive and civilized people are. But Xu Luo didn''t immediately want to go out and teach these people a lesson. At this moment, with his strength, there is no need to take these people to heart. Judging from the information I have learned, the opponent''s Elena seems to be very powerful, but Xu Luo never thought of fighting the opponent by himself. After all, as a summoner, how can he go into battle shirtless? After waking up, sitting on the bed Xu Luo suddenly felt that he had nothing to do. When he was in World No. 1, his daily life was very simple. After handing over all the mining matters to his Zerg, all he needs to do every day is to cook a meal for himself, and then sit in the At the seaside, I fished slowly there, then went back to my wooden house, cooked for myself, took a break occasionally after lunch, then continued to go to the edge of the island to continue fishing, and then returned to cooking. After eating dinner, take a rest, and then start a day of practice, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, he has also adapted to that kind of living environment, but now after returning to the real world, he suddenly finds that he has nothing to do It can be done. As for the practice, his practice is going on all the time, in fact, he no longer needs to take the initiative to guide him. Under such circumstances, he has a lot of time to do other things, but the problem is now It suddenly occurred to him that there was nothing he could do. In the past, Xu Luo was keen to fight against others in the arena, but now he has completely disregarded it. He is completely different from others. After all, others need to charge forward by themselves, and only with strong strength can they guarantee themselves. However, for him, there are Zergs in the world of the gods, and he can command his own Zergs to do it in a different world. In the real world, as a summoner, of course he still has to summon his Zerg to help him fight, so he can always stand behind the Zerg and quietly be a bystander. Let him go where he fights. Before, he felt that even if he was the master of the Zerg race, he needed to worry about others beheading him, so he had stronger strength to protect himself. But now he has understood that if someone can rush to his side, it means that his Zerg has been killed by others. When facing the strong attack of others, there is no possibility of protecting oneself at all. Instead of working hard to improve your own strength, it is better to put all your resources and energy on the Zerg, and raise their strength to a stronger level, so that others will never be close to you. And when Xu Luo was sitting on the bed in a daze, thinking about what he was going to do next, he felt his personal assistant vibrate. He raised his wrist and found a new message on it. He opened it casually and found that there was actually more than one message on it, but because the two messages were sent almost at the same time, he only felt one. The two messages were sent by Zhang Xinya and Li Qingquan respectively, but the messages are actually exactly the same. This message was not edited by themselves, but forwarded. Xu Luo clicked on this message casually, and found that it looked like a girl of a different race. "For human civilization, even though they have only joined the interstellar family for a few hundred years, I came to this place with a curious attitude towards this civilization. After coming to this place, I have always been very curious. , What is the strength of the geniuses in this civilization, so I challenged those young people here, but to my disappointment, I found that few in human civilization can really be called Genius man!" After Xu Luo clicked on this message, he saw the image of a young girl projected in the air, and began to talk freely. "But fortunately, I have always known that there has always been a hidden top genius in human civilization. In the past, this genius seemed to have been in a state of cultivation and did not appear in front of others. Fortunately, Some time ago, his traces finally appeared, so here, I, Elena from the Heavenly Blade Civilization, want to challenge Xu Luo, the number one genius in the universe!" It was such a short message, and then this picture disappeared. After reading the whole message, Xu Luo didn''t show any expression change on his face. The other party would challenge him, and he already had a guess at the beginning. After all, the purpose of the other party''s coming here was for him, so it was his intention to challenge himself, but what he didn''t expect was that Elena would be so high-profile and directly post the news on the Internet, as if she wanted to Use public opinion to pressure yourself to agree to her challenge. But what the other party doesn''t know is that since Xu Luo has made himself appear in front of the other party without any concealment, it means that he is ready to fight against them, so using public opinion to oppress him is not at all It just doesn''t make sense. And at this time on the Internet, because of Elena''s remarks, there has been an overwhelming upsurge, everyone is discussing, if there is a real battle between Xu Luo and Elena, what will happen? Who wins. After all, they have always known that there seems to be a top genius hidden in human civilization, but Xu Luo has never appeared in front of these alien provocations. Until some time ago, he took a strong shot and directly suppressed a genius of a foreign race. As for Elena, in recent times, it can be said that she has been in the limelight in the entire human civilization. With just one move, she defeated Luo Xuan, who was called the first genius among the golden ranks before. It can be said that Elena directly declared her strength to everyone. At this time, of course everyone hoped that Xu Luo would win, but they were also very pessimistic, thinking that with Elena''s terrifying ability, would Xu Luo be able to defeat her? At this time, countless people were clamoring on various social platforms, discussing this matter all the time. But as the person involved in the center of the storm, Xu Luo didn''t say anything about it. After looking at the video data casually, he put it aside. "What''s the meaning?" He directly sent a message to Zhang Xinya. "You don''t think any rotten fish and rotten shrimp can challenge me?" Xu Luo didn''t mean any ridicule when he sent this message, but just really thought so. If it was in the past, people like Elena would certainly be considered terrifying. Even Xu Luo didn''t have the confidence to defeat the opponent at all. After all, if it is only his own strength, he is actually not that strong at all. Even if he has completed four times of tempering, when he is in front of a gold-level person, he just has a little bit of energy and blood advantage. He can still suppress those ordinary gold-level opponents, but it must be known that Elena has entered the gold-level after three times of tempering, and she is still the main god-level bloodline. In the case of having a strong bloodline power, the superposition of such multiple aspects completely made her look down on all the gold ranks. Therefore, when facing an opponent of this level, Xu Luo naturally cannot feel that he can suppress the opponent, but the problem is that he cannot suppress the opponent himself, but Wei Ya can! Therefore, he has absolutely no need to take anyone who challenges him to heart. "Old Xu, are you drifting away?" After seeing the message sent by Xu Luo, Zhang Xinya was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help dialing his communication directly. "Elena is not the ordinary people you''ve seen in the past, but he has the bloodline of the main god, and her bloodline ability seems to be very special. According to Luo Xuan, when facing her, she even You don''t even have the desire to do anything, and you were easily suppressed by the other party, if you have such a careless mentality, you will definitely capsize in the gutter!" After the communication was connected, Zhang Xinya Barabara was in a hurry. "Ha ha!" Listening to Zhang Xinya talking about Xu Luo just laughing, she really didn''t care. However, he didn''t explain how powerful he is now, because when he didn''t really make a move, others naturally didn''t understand his ability. However, there is no need to say these things too strong at this time, lest Others think they are showing off. All doubts will be answered naturally when he actually defeats the opponent himself. After he chatted lightly with Zhang Xinya, he easily changed the topic, and faced with Xu Luo''s way of changing the topic, Zhang Xinya also followed his words, and soon the two of them ran away. When it comes to Xu Luo''s experience in the past two years. After all, there has been no news for two years. What has he experienced in these two years? Zhang Xinya was actually quite curious. In the past, because Xu Luo was in World No. 1, no one was allowed to visit him, and others naturally did not know his relevant information, but now that he came out of No. 1 World, the news he experienced before There is no need to keep hiding it. It''s just some trivial things in life, and Xu Luo didn''t hide it. But after hearing that Xu Luo had been hiding on a certain island in World No. 1 and fishing for two years, Zhang Xinya laughed out loud, making no secret of her ridicule towards him. Compared with Xu Luo''s monotonous and boring life, Zhang Xinya''s experience in the past two years has been very colorful. In addition to practicing on her own, she has also teamed up with other little sisters in different worlds. explore. In the past two years, I have entered the different world again and again to explore. Although I sometimes get hurt, every time I enter the different world, I will gain a lot. In addition, in the world of the gods, he also organized people to explore the worlds of various planes one by one, and gained a lot of benefits, making himself stronger. During this process, Zhang Xinya also talked about life in college. After all, life in college and high school is completely different. If they were just recruits in high school, then when they enter college, it means that they have truly grown into soldiers. Entering the university, it looks like they are still students, but they have already begun to assume the same responsibilities as real soldiers. Entering different worlds to fight is not only for collecting resources, but also for weakening the different worlds one by one. Slowly improving the strength of the entire civilization. Not only that, each school is like a fortress, the school sometimes organizes groups of students of their grades to invade different worlds, and under the leadership of each teacher, directly suppress them! Fight with people in another world. Listening to her talking about her rich and colorful life, Xu Luo occasionally interjected, and the time passed quickly under the chatter of the two. At this time, Xu Luo had some ideas about the colorful university life. However, he didn''t think about entering college life by himself, just to hear about the life of the other party, but his current life is completely different from other people''s, and he can''t even completely control it by himself. In the process of becoming stronger, he can actually gradually realize that there are many restrictions on him around him, not only from within the civilization, but also from various rules. The invisible pressure makes him unable to move. After all, no matter whether it is human civilization or a civilization, even if he didn''t do anything to him, but because of his own terrifying strength of the Zerg, he also made him understand that no matter what he did, he had to think twice before acting. If it goes on, it will definitely attract the attention of those powerful civilizations. When the other party shoots at him, no one can help him. If you want to talk about the strength of human civilization now, of course it has been improved. Compared with two years ago, the strength has doubled or tripled, to put it bluntly. But the problem is that the current strength of human civilization can resist the pressure of the second and third level civilizations around, but the problem is that when the fourth and fifth level civilizations are oppressed, the human side is still extremely difficult, not to mention those civilizations of higher levels up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： ignore most people Chapter 408 Ignore most people Under the publicity of people with a heart, the scene of Elena challenging Xu Luo was directly magnified infinitely, and it was almost known to the whole people. Regarding this matter, Xu Luo just read the messages sent by Zhang Xinya and Li Qingquan, and stopped paying attention. At the invitation of Zhang Xinya, he went out and walked around the Genesis Star with her, which can be regarded as deepening his impression of the Genesis Star. Speaking of which, the time spent on Origin Star is actually not short, but Xu Luo has never visited Origin Star until now. Before, he, Tu Lei, and Feng Xiaoxiao were three people, but when they were a couple, he always had the feeling of being a light bulb by his side. Later, Xu Luo seldom went out with the two of them, and later he was busy with competitions or expeditions to other worlds. When he was alone, it was meaningless to go out and hang out. After entering the No. 1 world, there is no chance to take a stroll. Under the leadership of Zhang Xinya, this time he had a good understanding of the places of interest on Origin Star. In fact, the history of the origin star is very short. After all, hundreds of years ago, human beings have been living on the ancestor star. After entering the era of interstellar migration hundreds of years ago, they began to move to the origin star. . Later, because there are a lot of resources on the origin star, this place is regarded as the main star of human beings, and then the origin star radiates the inhabited planets owned by surrounding humans. Therefore, in terms of historical background alone, of course there are not many celebrities on the origin star, but there are indeed many famous historical sites here. The foundation of the Human Federation was laid. After visiting these scenic spots, Xu Luo also gained a better understanding of Origin Star. Of course, Zhang Xinya also chatted with him about the current development of the Human Federation while the two were playing together. After all, the federation has been changing with each passing day in the past two years. After obtaining a lot of resources, the first one is that the strength of the human federation has been greatly improved, and the level of the entire civilization has been improved. In addition, the strength of practitioners has also improved to a higher level. What''s more, in the past two years, humans have discovered a lot of resource planets and two new inhabited planets. With the discovery of two new inhabited planets, the entire human federation began a new wave of immigration. After all, the new inhabited planet means that it has a lot of resources. Although relocating at this time means that it will suffer a lot, but You can also eat head soup. Many people who feel that in the current society, they will not get a lot of benefits will choose to take risks and enter new planets to take risks. If they can create a foundation there, they will be able to stand out by then. When the entire human civilization has obtained a large amount of resources, they no longer need to export a large amount of raw materials to obtain money. Therefore, in the entire human federation, the living standards of the bottom people have also been improved, and there is no need to Eat cheap substances like that, or various bionic products. In addition, the frenzy of unemployment has also been curbed. After all, after having money, under the maintenance of the Federation, industries started to work one by one, and then a large number of workers were employed. Work so you don''t have to wander around all day. Especially after having a new planet, you need to emigrate. At the same time, the federation has also issued rewards to encourage births. When you have as many children as you want, you will get as many rewards as you want. Everything is clearly priced, and it is obvious that today''s Federation wants to accelerate the growth of human population in all aspects. The reason for such a requirement is that with the changes in the current environment, the birth of newborns will be affected by the environment, and there may be more people with good talents. When these people become practitioners, they will It will further enhance the strength of the entire federation, and in this way, it will also speed up the growth of the federation. Obviously, the high-level idea has always been to enhance the strength of the entire federation. Although the Federation now has a lot of resources, it is impossible to distribute these resources to all people without restraint, so as to improve their overall strength. It is to integrate superior resources and promote some of them with outstanding talents. As for those with average talents, they can only practice diligently, or else they will enter a different world to fight. Because these resources are mainly given to talents with outstanding talents to get greater benefits. "It seems that someone doesn''t want me to be at peace!" It''s just that when the two kept playing, in the largest park on Origin Star, Xu Luo glanced at the person standing quietly on the other side looking at him, and couldn''t help sighing. Following his gaze, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help frowning. "I really don''t want people to live a peaceful life at all, so I just chased here!" Seeing those people from the Heavenly Blade civilization at the other end made her look very ugly. Not only because my interest in playing was disturbed by others, but more importantly, because nowadays, the entire human civilization has a very bad impression of these people in the Tianren civilization, and of course they will not give anything when they see them. Good wink. "It seems that people don''t welcome us!" The people from the Heavenly Blade civilization on the other end chuckled lightly after seeing the expressions of Xu Luo and the two of them. But they didn''t care, they had already chased here, and of course they didn''t care what Xu Luo thought. "Who cares what they think? As long as we defeat him here, does it mean that Elena doesn''t need to make a move, and we have defeated the most powerful person in the entire human civilization?" At this time, a person came out of the crowd, looking at Xu Luo with fanaticism. He is not from the Heavenly Blade Civilization. The reason why he appeared here is because he is Elena''s suitor. At this time, he wants to defeat Xu Luo to prove to Elena that he is very powerful, so he is worthy of her . "Of course! As long as you defeat him, it means that human civilization has nothing worthy of our attention, and this human named Xu Luo is not worthy of being Elena''s opponent at all!" After hearing what this person said, the people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization next to him laughed and flattered him. Its just that they are like this on the surface, and only you know what your real thoughts are. "give it to you." Xu Luo didn''t even look at the people of other races at the other end. After saying something lightly, he and Zhang Xinya played in the other direction. Originally, he was in a good mood, but the appearance of these people interrupted his interest a little, but it didn''t hurt too much. Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Zhang Xinya was slightly taken aback, but seeing Xu Luo signaled her to continue looking elsewhere, she followed him and left. Seeing that Xu Luo was about to leave, those people of other races naturally wanted to follow, but just as they took a step, they saw a figure appearing in front of them in the void, and then directly blocked their way. "My master is playing, and I don''t want anyone to disturb his interest!" The people who appeared there looked at these people quietly, with very indifferent expressions. But after seeing this person, the faces of these people of different races suddenly changed wildly, and they dared not make any more movements. "You guys are cheating, how can you use the legendary powerhouse!" One of the people from Tianren Civilization couldn''t help shouting, but after hearing his yelling, Wei Ya''s face turned cold, and she just gave a look with her eyes, and the person was immediately crushed to the ground by her powerful momentum. This person struggled forcibly, but the more he struggled, the stronger the pressure on his body became, causing his seven orifices to bleed. But what frightened him so much was that when the opponent made a move on him, those strong men in the dark had no intention of making a move at all, which made him even more horrified. If the human side violated the regulations and directly let the legendary powerhouses attack them, then their leading powerhouses would naturally appear, but the problem is that now that the opponent has a legendary shot, their side did not make a shot , the meaning of which is actually very obvious. With the lessons learned from the past, all the aliens suddenly fell silent, and under the pressure of Wei Ya, no one dared to make unnecessary moves. After snorting coldly at these people, Wei Ya directly withdrew her aura, and then directly hid in the void. And without the oppression of Wei Ya''s aura, all of them collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, their backs were almost soaked in cold sweat, just now they were oppressed by the opponent''s aura , They seem to have stepped into the gate of hell. They have always been very confident in their own strength, and feel that as long as they become legendary, these pioneers will not have the right to dominate them. But now that they are facing the legend directly, they realize that there is actually a very big gap between themselves and the real legend. If Wei Ya wanted to kill them just now, she only needed one thought. These people have no idea at all. of resistance. At this moment, these people looked at each other in blank dismay, but they didn''t mean to speak. At this time, they were all thinking in their hearts, why when this legendary powerhouse made a move, no one on his side came forward to stop him. "horrible!" At the other end of the park, at a distance of several hundred meters, a person''s eyes seemed to penetrate the barrier of space, looking at what happened there. But he had no intention of showing up at all. Instead, he looked thoughtfully at the place where Wei Ya disappeared just now. When Wei Ya appeared just now, although the aura was only released towards those people, he knew very well that the other party''s eyes had been staring at him as if nothing had happened. If he had made a move just now, he would definitely suffer To the opponent Thunder attack. What''s more, he didn''t have enough reason to intervene in this matter, because Xu Luo used Wei Ya''s own power and didn''t violate the rules at all. No one on the human side interfered with the rules between them by bullying the small, so if he intervened in this matter instead, he broke the rules on his own initiative. But no one thought beforehand that Xu Luo would be able to summon a legendary powerhouse. "Trouble." This strong foreigner couldn''t help but sighed. At the beginning, he still felt that Elena was openly challenging the other party. Although Xu Luo''s performance was quite strong, at most he would be on equal terms with Elena. There is no way to tell who wins and who loses. It is necessary to see each other''s performance during the specific battle process. But what he didn''t expect was that the opponent''s summoner ability was so terrifying. In this case, Elena was no match for the opponent at all. And at the beginning, they imagined that Elena and this first human being would be inseparable. When the time comes, no matter who wins, it will only be slightly better. The popularity of civilization has been blown out. Under the circumstances that all major civilizations in the universe will pay attention to this battle, in fact, the outcome of this battle is not important at all, what is important is that you can appear in front of these civilizations. According to the current situation. When Elena challenges the opponent, she will only be slapped unilaterally by the opponent. In this way, all challenges, the so-called inseparable fight, become a luxury at all. The problem is that the challenge information has been sent out in front of so many people. Of course, it is impossible to withdraw it now. When the time comes, I will shame myself and throw it to the Kamigawa civilization. At this time, after the people of the foreign race in the park were relieved, they helped the foreign race who was injured by Wei Ya''s momentum, and went back in disgrace. At this time, there were many human beings playing in the park, and they naturally found their miserable appearance. Some people were still nearby, and they directly used their personal assistants to take pictures and sent them to their social platforms. middle. Now that they have fully practiced, it is very common for practitioners to fight in front of the public. Therefore, when those people saw this scene, they were not too surprised, but they were at a disadvantage for these foreigners. The picture is very gloating. One by one, they forwarded the scene they saw, and immediately put this news on the trending searches. Although it was quickly suppressed by other news, it was still popular. "I didn''t expect you to be able to summon such a powerful subordinate now!" Although I didn''t see the specific situation over there, but when this matter was posted on the Internet and pushed by the news, Zhang Xinya also noticed it, so she expressed such emotion. In the past, she only thought that Xu Luo was a young man with good talent. When she first met him, it was mainly because of the domineering halo on his body that attracted her attention, but in the end it was because of Xu Luo''s personality. The personality is not bad, and then fighting with him in the arena can relax myself, so the relationship between the two has gone down like this, and they have become good friends. Then two years ago, she realized that this friend of hers was actually far more powerful than she imagined, especially when it was later reported that he was killing all directions in the False God Realm, and relying on her unique ability to be accepted by him. All civilizations dread. It wasn''t until this time that she discovered that Xu Luo was actually an extremely rare summoner, but she didn''t reveal it in front of them all the time. She just thought that Xu Luo didn''t want to hit them, but now Only now did she realize that Xu Luo was actually much more terrifying than she had imagined. It wasn''t until this time that she realized what Xu Luo had said to herself earlier, that all those who challenged her would fall apart. With the Legendary combat power at hand, of course he doesn''t need to take it seriously when facing those people. Anyone who challenges him is just asking for humiliation. But Zhang Xinya never expected that at the beginning, when Xu Luo was hiding such a terrifying power, he would let the other party take the initiative to challenge him quietly. After the other party came to challenge him, he deliberately revealed himself in advance With this power, the other party was caught in a dilemma after knowing the gap between the two parties. Let''s challenge Xu Luo. Obviously, the gap between the two sides is too huge, and it is impossible to win against each other. But dont challenge it, since the challenge book has been sent out in front of so many people, if you cancel the challenge at this time, it will become the laughing stock of everyone. "For two years, in such a different world, with nothing to do, I can only improve my strength. Obviously, I have achieved certain results in the past two years." Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t mention anything more specific. In fact, with Wei Ya''s current strength, even those top legends are not enough to look at her in front of her. It seems that it hasn''t been too long for Wei Ya to enter the legendary level, but the problem is that Wei Ya has already comprehended the ability of time and space. Her dream world has become more stable and the scope has become wider after she entered the legendary level. widened. In the dream world, Wei Ya is the master of this dream world. With the bonus of combat power, once others are weakened by her, even opponents of the same level will suffer when facing her. What''s more, in the past two years, Xu Luo has not had any growth for Wei Ya. At the beginning, Wei Ya needed to rely on her own strength to enter the legendary level, but after the legendary level, although Wei Ya''s understanding of the law is still only She can rely on herself, but Xu Luo can help her get through this stage in terms of strength accumulation. Therefore, after the power saving is the stage of accumulation, Wei Ya was quickly promoted to the peak of legend by him, coupled with the limitation of her time and space ability, now she is standing at the peak of legend, of course Wei Ya can ignore the absolute Most legendary powerhouses. It was with such a person on hand as his bodyguard that Xu Luo had enough confidence to feel that he could ignore most people. Those powerful civilizations do have a lot of masters, but the problem is that those high-level civilizations can only use the legendary level. As a mortal, the legend is already the highest level. After reaching the **** level or above, it is impossible to do anything on the interstellar. After all, the ban on the eighteen top forces is still there, even if it is the eighteen top forces. They all need to maintain that rule. Once they break this rule, they will be attacked by other civilizations. They are the rule makers, let alone other civilizations. Dare to use the god-level combat power to deal with others in today''s universe, I simply don''t want to live, so Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about this at all. And if it''s just a person at the legendary level, Wei Ya''s strength is enough to deal with the opponent, not to mention that besides Wei Ya at this moment, in Wei Ya''s dream world, he has hidden some other Zerg Among them, it can be regarded as a way of cheating. Usually the bugs he summoned are basically stored in an illusory portal in his mind, but as Wei Ya rises to the legendary level, these bugs can be put into her dream world. Usually these Zergs are dormant in it, but once Wei Ya catches the enemy into the dream world, these Zergs can help him attack together. Although most of the Zergs only have the strength of the gold level, there is no legend level among them . If there are other legendary strongmen who are pulled into this dream world by Wei Ya, thinking that Wei Ya is the only one who needs to face, but when the time comes to face the siege of a large number of Zerg legends, the other party will What kind of broken state of mind? Stopped and walked, and wandered casually in the park for a while, Xu Luo and the two parted ways. Of course, it was mainly because of the disturbance from those people of different races before, so the interest of the two of them was still affected after all. After the separation, Xu Luo thought that he should get this matter settled as soon as possible. After this matter was settled, he would not be affected by the spotlight and live in the eyes of others. Accustomed to keeping himself in a low-key state, he always feels that he is too high-key now. This is not his original intention. He just wants to quickly get rid of these foreign people, but there are always some people who want to find something in him. heat. As for the higher-ups, they wanted to protect him at first, but now that his strength has been greatly improved, he also feels that those people of other races are too arrogant, and now he uses his influence to directly give these people of other races Send it back to your hometown, and eliminate the prestige that was hit by people of other races before. Because of this, they are at the rear, helping to guide all this to happen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： federal change, umbrella change Chapter 409 Federal Changes, Umbrella Changes Elena sent a challenge message, and Xu Luo responded, which immediately detonated the entire human civilization, causing countless people to pay great attention to this challenge. But in fact, when this battle actually happened, everyone''s jaws were shocked, because what they didn''t expect was that Elena, who seemed extremely terrifying to them, would even face Xu Luo after she came on the field. He didn''t even see it, and was defeated by a mysterious woman. For this scene, countless people were in an uproar. As originally imagined, the fight between Xu Luo and Elena, a woman of a different race, did not happen. Originally, many people even made up their minds about this battle, thinking that Xu Luo, a top genius, and Elena, a woman of a different race, had a love and killing relationship here, resulting in a After the entanglement, what kind of love-hate entanglement followed, but unexpectedly, Xu Luo didn''t even show his face at all, and only sent a mysterious person to defeat Elena. They still remember how arrogant and arrogant these alien races were in the human world, and when Luo Xuan appeared later, he defeated each of those alien races forcefully, but in the end Elena just made a move and killed Luo Xuan fought so hard that he had no strength to fight back. But now, Elena, who seemed extremely terrifying to them, was suppressed by the other party without the slightest ability to fight back when she was in front of that mysterious woman. As a result, a challenge that was full of uproar ended in an anticlimactic manner, causing many people to scold their mothers after watching it. After all, before this battle happened, someone had already opened a handicap, reading the bet on the victory or loss between Xu Luo and Elena, but what I didn''t expect was that Elena would lose so quickly. The person who wanted to see what Xu Luo looked like was disappointed to find that he didn''t show up at all. At this time, many people were clamoring there, this was obviously a battle between Xu Luo and Elena, why Xu Luo didn''t make an appearance, but instead sent such a person. But then, under the organizer''s explanation, these talents were appeased. After knowing that Xu Luo is a summoner, and Wei Ya is the creature he summoned, they understood why Xu Luo didn''t appear in person, but he could Allow Wei Ya to play. The summoner himself lets his summoned object replace him, and now Wei Ya is playing instead of him. As far as the rules allow, naturally there is no problem. Until this time, these people woke up like a dream, and it turned out that Xu Luo was much more terrifying than they imagined. As a summoner, he just summoned one of his summoned creatures without even showing up in person, and defeated Elena who was considered invincible to them. If Xu Luo used all his strength to If you go there, how terrible it will be at that time. Facing this battle, those people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization did not change their expressions, because they already knew about this matter from the very beginning. After all, Xu Luo had already revealed to them that he had a legendary-level summoned creature on hand, and they knew at that time that they would lose, and now they just bite the bullet and end this challenge It''s just a game. After Elena''s defeat, the people who had completed their trial mission did not stay any longer, and left the human world in despair. How arrogant they were at the beginning, but now when they leave, they are like bereaved dogs. In the past, they really had the advantage and were proud of themselves, but in the end, all of them were made wedding dresses for Xu Luo , It also makes him in the limelight in human society for a while. After defeating Elena this time, the human civilization also took advantage of the opportunity to raise his seed level to seven stars, directly changing his sequence to the current number one among humans. In fact, the resources that Xu Luo fought for two years ago were enough to raise his level, but because his seed level was raised again and again in front of him, the people above thought that he should suppress it. And when he was thrown into World No. 1, it was even harder to raise his level. After all, at that time, the high-level human beings wanted to hide his information as much as possible and reduce his exposure. Of course, it was impossible to directly raise his seed level on that bone eye. Nowadays, the so-called defeating Elena and raising the prestige of human civilization is nothing more than an excuse, and the specific reason is mainly because of his previous achievements. In fact, Xu Luo made a contribution to the entire Federation earlier. If it was not because of him, then World No. 1 could only be abandoned. The main thing is that all the investments made in the early stage were all in vain. Now, because of the **** battle of Xu Luo''s Zerg there, the entire No. 1 world has been preserved directly. With regard to the promotion of this seed level, the relevant personnel have already communicated with each other, of course there is no resistance, and Xu Luo is easily promoted. Or because they need a leader. The former Ying Yingluo was also a seven-star genius, and at that time she directly overwhelmed the others and became the spiritual leader of all young people. With her suppression, those young people below Of course people can''t mess up. But these young people today are like a mess of loose sand, with no cohesion at all. One by one, even if someone is currently ranked first, there is no pressure on others. It was under such circumstances that the top management wanted to introduce someone to suppress all these rebellious young people, and under such circumstances, Xu Luo was the most suitable candidate. In the past, it could be said that his merits were not enough, nor was his record too eye-catching, but now that he has defeated Elena, who is unbeatable by everyone, he has shown them the strength he possesses . As for merit, Xu Luo''s merit is of course not in dispute, so the senior management took advantage of the opportunity to push him to this position, and took this opportunity to make him the spiritual leader of countless young people. Xu Luo was noncommittal about this It''s just a name. As for the upgrade from six-star to seven-star, the only difference that may appear to him is that he has two more legendary guards around him. Obviously, for a top genius like him, Safety is a top priority. After all, in the past, Xu Luo was assassinated again and again, and at that time he had not fully demonstrated his abilities. Under such circumstances, he encountered legendary attacks from alien races, even though that He doesn''t have much to do with him, but now that he has become a real seven-star seed, of course the higher ups should pay more attention to him. Of course, the main reason is that after the strength of human civilization has been greatly improved, the number of legendary level in human civilization has also greatly increased, so it is relatively easy to send two of them to serve as guards for him. After all, there were not many legends in human society in the past. At that time, when they were needed in every place, there were actually very few legends to spare. And now that we have a lot of resources, these legendary masters have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Basically, they were stuck at the peak of the gold level before, but they were forced to upgrade directly after having a lot of resources. In addition to these people, there are many people who rely on self-improvement. In short, it seems that only two years have passed, but in fact, the number of legendary powerhouses in the Human Federation today has at least doubled several times compared to two years ago. This is only the change of the legendary powerhouse, and the change in the gold level is more obvious. There used to be many, many human practitioners who were stuck in the silver level, mainly because the silver level relied on resources Forcibly piled up. So many people are stuck at the silver level because they don''t have enough resources. But now that humans have a lot of resources, these people also have more channels to obtain these resources in various ways, so they directly promoted themselves to the gold level, and it is precisely because of this that the entire human federation gold level The number skyrocketed. This time, the reason why some of the golden ranks did not work is mainly because these golden ages are already quite old, and they are no longer suitable for confrontation with young people, not to mention because they have not yet reached the peak gold level, so they may not be able to fight against young people. Fight these guys. However, it can be seen from all aspects that the strength of human civilization is growing crazily all the time. It is no wonder that many people are clamoring that they can no longer care about them. Oppression can completely bring Xu Luo, a top genius, back without worrying about the threat of other civilizations. Although many people are blindly arrogant, it can also be seen from the side how confident they are in the strength of human beings today. Solving these troublesome things is nothing more than a random thing for Xu Luo. After finishing showing his face this time, he continued to hide in the Tianjiao Hotel and never showed his face again. All the people who visited him in the past, except his own friends, disappeared, no matter who they were from. All forces are like this. Xu Luo directly sank himself into the arena, relying on his own powerful strength, tormenting those people of foreign civilizations in the arena. In the arena, he has already reached the cosmic level. Before that, he still played in the bronze game, but now that he has raised his strength to the gold level, he can directly have fun with these people without any restrictions. Fighting against each other also made me feel extremely refreshed. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo was tormenting people of different races in the arena, and after he defeated Elena, in fact, the surrounding civilizations of different races started to send their own exchange groups to the human side. Come here. Obviously, after Tianren Civilization completed the exploration mission, Xu Luo was directly forced out. For those people, their goal has been achieved. The purpose of these exchange groups coming here is of course for Xu Luo, who is certified by all forces as the number one genius in the universe. Although many people know that this title is actually nothing more than the praise and killing of him by various civilizations, but some people just can''t understand this title and want to prove themselves by defeating him. As for these people, Xu Luo left everything to Wei Ya to solve. In his words, if even Wei Ya can''t solve it, then he is not qualified to meet him at all. After seeing Wei Ya, the faces of all the alien civilizations turned green. After all, unless they dispatched legendary masters, otherwise, they would have no power to fight against Wei Ya, and once they If the legendary level is dispatched, they are very clear that in human civilization, there is still a female devil staring at them there. It seems that in human civilization, Ying Yingluo is just a top genius, but they don''t know how famous Yingluo''s name is in all these alien civilizations. After all, when Ying Yingluo was in the world of the gods, she drove her Daqin army in the Novice God''s Domain, constantly charging forward under the strangling of civilizations one by one, and robbed many civilizations. Her way of plundering is completely different from Xu Luo''s. During the process of plundering, Xu Luo directly mobilizes the entire umbrella group to continue hunting wildly like jackals. In contrast, Ying Yingluo is like a lion, constantly hunting her own prey with her own strength. When she grew stronger, she even divided up her troops, allowing her troops to move towards different goals, and directly promoted her reputation, causing the surrounding alien civilizations to be unable to bear it when they heard her name. Live trembling. It is precisely because of this reason that when she ignited the divine fire, the alien civilizations were moved by the news, and it attracted the attention of countless people when she ignited the divine fire. And Ying Yingluo was able to directly dye her beam of teleportation light into blood red. One can imagine how many people she plundered in the process. You must know that destroying a **** domain of others will only make her teleportation Just pay attention to one more red dot. At this time, for these people of other races, they are caught in a dilemma. When people of the legendary level are dispatched, they will have to face Ying Yingluo at that time. Even after they dispatch the legendary people, if Ying Yingluo does not show up, Wei Ya and the others may not be able to beat them. They are not those top civilized people. Those young legends have comprehended the domain one by one, and they are considered top masters in the legendary class. Like ordinary fourth- and fifth-level civilizations, among the civilizations they belong to, the top geniuses of course also possess legendary strength, but they are just ordinary legends, and few can comprehend the existence of the domain. Unfortunately, Wei Ya not only comprehended the domain, but for her, this domain was incomparably suitable for her own strength, and her level was even raised to the peak of legend. What''s more, she also has the blessing of a king-level template. One can imagine what kind of oppressive power she has when facing these people of foreign civilizations. After Wei Ya dismissed all these people casually, Xu Luo had nothing to do and hid in the Tianjiao Hotel all day long, doing what he wanted to do. As for the arena, he just played casually. It''s just a few games to soothe my body and mind. After letting himself relax for a while, Xu Luo finally started to get down to business. After all, he hasn''t entered the world of the gods for two years, and he also wants to know what level the world of the gods has developed to. Will it rebel? But in fact, Xu Luo found that he was thinking too much. Although in the past two years, he did not lead these umbrella people to start large-scale plundering activities, but at this time the umbrella had grown stronger. Next, there is no need for him to lead. In normal times, they formed teams spontaneously, and went to various places to plunder from time to time. In the past two years, although Xu Luo did not carry out large-scale plundering activities for these people, he was always selling the magical weapons produced in his own God''s Domain, so his sense of existence was actually Not low. At this time, as the largest arms dealer in the entire Novice God''s Domain, no matter whether it is a member of the umbrella line or a person who is not in the umbrella line, they are no strangers to the name Xu Luo. Everyone knows that the weapons produced by the leader of the umbrella are extremely sophisticated. Anyone who can obtain these weapons will be able to protect their own safety from the invasion of those predators. Therefore, every civilization must buy them at all costs. these weapons. The people in the umbrella are very simple. After buying these weapons, they can greatly arm the strength of their arms and reduce their loss during the plundering process. In comparison, this is of course a very cost-effective thing, not to mention that if they don''t buy it, just think about the people who were invaded by them having similar weapons on hand, and they will be the one who will be beaten. It is even possible that without these weapons and equipment, one''s own strength is not as good as others, and when invading others, they will be beaten by others instead. As a result, Xu Luo really changed from a player to a referee, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, controlling the battle between the two parties. Xu Luo quietly returned to his God''s Domain. First of all, he took a look at the development of God''s Domain. After one or two years of development, the insect nests under the ground have become larger and larger. After all, the past in God''s Domain longer. And after two years of development, the goblin workshop above the ground has become more and more perfect now, not as simple as it was at the beginning. And in these workshops, the engineering bugs are working hard all the time, producing parts one by one from their hands, and then going through the assembly line to continuously move towards the next link , By the time of the last link, a finished magic weapon will be produced. There is more than one similar workshop in this entire God''s Domain. After all, in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, besides producing those weapons for sale, he also needs weapons internally. It is precisely because these weapons have helped him accumulate a lot of wealth, so when he fought against the void demon this time, he barely supported him when he sold all the materials accumulated in his God''s Domain. Won the battle this time. Because of this, the strength of the Zerg under his hands expanded rapidly compared to before, and he accumulated a large number of legendary Zerg and countless gold. At this time, Xu Luo can be said that once he returned to the pre-liberation, the resources and other things accumulated in God''s Domain had already been exhausted. In the past two years, he had already accumulated a lot. Faith was crystallized, but after this battle, all of them were sold out, and those materials had already been sold by him. Now he needs to sell these magical weapons on a large scale to help himself earn huge profits, and then continue to accumulate his own wealth little by little. Most of these magical weapons that are constantly being produced are actually equipped for Xu Luo''s own Zerg, and the rest are sold. Anyway, these things are very popular in the starry sky at this time , as long as he makes it, he will not worry about selling it at all, and there will be plenty of people rushing to buy it. Xu Luo also quietly entered the plane trading platform. This trading platform inside the umbrella is very lively at this time. People come and go, and countless members of the umbrella come and go here, trading with each other, some of them also start posting some of their own mission requirements, and then attract others to help them with missions, and some start to seek teamwork here. Team, if you want to explore some plane worlds with others, or join forces to invade others, this place is really just a platform, providing convenience for these umbrella members. As for the variety of materials on the trading system, it is overwhelming to see. Some people sell there, and some people buy there. It looks like a vegetable market, which looks very lively. Two years in the real world, but twenty years have passed for the world of the gods. Such a long period of time can be regarded as a very long time for the umbrella organization. In such a situation Under the circumstances, some of the peripheral members who joined the umbrella before have been tested again and again, and some of them have joined the interior. (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Cocosia who doubts life Chapter 410 Cocosia who doubts life At this time, inside the entire umbrella, people are coming and going. It is like a super trading market. In this trading market, every member of the umbrella can get everything he wants. Whether it is buying all kinds of rare materials you need, or seeking help from others, even hiring others, or forming a team with others, as long as you want it, you can find all the help if you can afford the price here. After hiding their identities, no one here knows the specific identities of the other party, so here they don''t need to have any scruples at all, and here they don''t have to worry about being cheated or kidnapped. Others cheat. Dont worry, after you buy something, you will be slandered by others, and there will be black hands behind your back. Because this is the internal trading platform of the umbrella, if anyone dares to mess around, the people above will naturally take care of him at that time, unless they dont want to mess around, otherwise no one will think about playing such tricks inside the umbrella. Stopping and stopping along the way, Xu Luo was also very pleased with the thriving situation of the entire umbrella at this time, which meant that his leeks were well raised, and it was time to harvest. He has almost disappeared over the years, but of course the people inside the protective umbrella did not dare to resist in the slightest, and they still honestly handed over the protection fee to him, and the dividends that belonged to him were also sent to him as scheduled . After all, everyone knows that even though Xu Luo no longer needs to take action himself at this time, he has been sending his magic weapons to various civilizations all the time while sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Under such circumstances, if someone If they dare not pay the protection fee, they will not be able to bear Xu Luo''s anger at that time. It seems that Xu Luo hasn''t made a move in front of people for a long time, but the people like the umbrella have many ways. Except for the huge group of umbrellas, they have their ways in every civilization, so from time to time you can hear Xu Luo In which civilization Luo''s fleet is in, how many people''s gods have been destroyed along the way. So they knew very well that in fact Xu Luo just didn''t want to take them to play, but his fleet has been conducting expeditions in other places, plundering a lot of benefits for him all the time. Under such circumstances, everyone inside the umbrella is united and expanding towards the outside. Now there are more civilizations joining the umbrella than at the beginning. After all, these guys are like wolves. Like a tiger rushing towards them in a swarm, if they catch a civilization, they will be beaten up. If the opponent can''t handle it, they will either be destroyed by them, or they can only helplessly join the umbrella. Obviously, compared to being directly destroyed by the opponent, it is a very good thing to join the inside of the umbrella, so more and more civilizations began to flock under the umbrella, and instead followed them to invade others. After joining the umbrella, these talents seemed to have unlocked the wealth code. They found that the self-development that has been diligent and diligent all the time is not as fast as plundering money with the umbrella. So what else is there to think about? They have also learned to be smart at this time, no longer acting with the entire civilization as before, but recruiting some of the elite members to join the action organization of the umbrella, and follow them to dispatch together. Attractive, but with huge benefits. The main reason is that last time when some civilizations directly took the entire civilization as a collective action, when they invaded another civilization, there was a big fight between the two civilizations, but in the end no one took much advantage , on the contrary, it is better to leave after plundering a meal. While stopping and going, Xu Luo was also looking at the strength of the members of the umbrella, and found that some of the familiar faces had disappeared. This is actually quite normal. The part of the old man who followed him at the beginning has already lost a considerable part. After all, the time they have spent in Novice Gods Domain is approaching the limit. At this time, they can only ignite helplessly. Shenhuo went to the land of the gods. If possible, they would of course want to allow themselves to stay longer. After all, under the circumstances of following the umbrella, they earn a lot of money. Every time they stay for a while, it means that they can accumulate more Stronger power, under such circumstances, how could they be willing to leave directly? But the rules of Novice God''s Domain are like this, and they can''t do anything about it. For each of these members, even Xu Luo was inside the No. 1 world before, but after all, because of the belief connection with the Zerg, and the illusory portal in his mind, he can let him from time to time. Observing the situation in God''s Domain, even though he couldn''t move his body at that time, he still controlled his avatar, gave gifts to each of the members, and made them dormant in the world of the gods. Of course, these guys have no choice but to lie dormant in the Continent of the Gods. They just entered the Continent of the Gods, and their strength is not very strong at all. If they dare to take the lead at this time, they will just become the targets of being bullied by others. If they still want to be as aggressive as they are in the novice God''s Domain, what awaits them is of course the accumulation of others. However, as the people under the umbrella entered the Continent of the Gods one by one, Xu Luo asked them to huddle together to keep warm and hibernate! Wait until more umbrella members enter it, then they won''t have to hide like this anymore. Of course, if these people are unwilling to obey his command and want to act alone, Xu Luo doesn''t care. The big deal is to watch their kingdom of God crumble. As for after he enters the continent of the gods , These people didn''t obey his command, he just sneered, but didn''t say anything. While walking and stopping along the way, Xu Luo saw a shop with a very good business, and couldn''t help but walk in with the flow of people, but what he saw was the familiar face of Cocosia. It is not accurate to say that it is the face, it should be the familiar armor. At this time, Cocosia no longer receives customers personally in the shop, but divides into avatars one by one to help him receive people in the shop, and he is just busy in the shop, making some low-fat food. potion. Advanced potions, of course, cannot be made in such a noisy environment, they are just idle and boring, so when they are in the shop, do something for themselves to pass the time. It turned out that there seemed to be some kind of induction. He raised his head and saw the boy standing at the door. Xu Luo''s face is covered, so others can''t see his appearance clearly, but there is a special connection between him and Cocosia, because Cocosia''s ray of the core breath of God''s Domain is in his hands, so when the two When people approached at close range, Cocosia felt it immediately. After seeing Xu Luo, Cocosia hurriedly put down the things on hand and got up. "It seems that your business here is pretty good!" After seeing Cocosia, Xu Luo smiled at him, chatting as if two old friends met. "You actually came here in person?" Cocosia has some doubts. In fact, because he is stronger than others, he is very clear that in the past two years, Xu Luo''s real body has no longer come to the trading platform. Normally, even if there is something to do, it is just to let my avatar go out. The reason why he is so clear is because at this time he can only hide in this plane trading platform and cannot get out at all, so he knows everything that happens here. "At any rate, it''s my back garden, so I have to take a look." After hearing what Cocosia said, Xu Luo just smiled. "I want to make a deal with you!" Cocosia looked at Xu Luo with an extremely solemn expression. "Oh? What''s the deal between us?" Xu Luo looked at him curiously. "follow me!" After looking at the other umbrella members in the shop, Cocosia directly led Xu Luo into a yard behind the shop. The house in Cocosia is a shop in front, but behind it is a small yard and several rooms. It can be seen that he usually takes care of his shop very seriously, and the things are neatly arranged without any mess. And it wasn''t until he entered his own inner world that all of Cococia''s disguises were leaked. At this time, he completely lost that amiable look, but looked at Xu Luo proudly. "You give me back the core aura of my God''s domain. As a condition, I can help you. When I ignite the **** fire, I will use my god''s blow to help you clear your enemies. Who do you want me to hit? I have absolutely no second thoughts." !" "Are you stupid?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo looked at him like a fool. With the current strength of the protective umbrella, if Xu Luo wanted to attack someone, why would he need a blow from the gods after he became a **** to help him? As long as he gives an order, countless members of the umbrella will rush over in a swarm. No matter how powerful civilization faces their attacks, they will be devastated, and the destructive power is completely greater than the damage of his divine strike. "If you want to get rid of my control, this little price is not enough!" Xu Luo looked at him with a smile. "What''s more, you said that as long as I put forward conditions, you will help me beat anyone. Will you agree if I let your true **** hit the Styx civilization at that time?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Cococia''s expression changed immediately. Although this expression was hidden under the iron armor, only he could feel how shocked he was at this moment. He was thinking about what Xu Luo said at this time, whether it was intentional or unintentional? Why do you mention the Styx civilization at this juncture, such words as True God Strike? Because as we all know, after igniting the divine fire, generally only enter the level of the gods, but when Xu Luo spoke just now, what he said was the true god. "What do you mean?" Cocosia looked at Xu Luo warily. "It seems that you feel that after you have completely refined that godhead, you can escape from my control. Now when you speak, your tone is much stronger. You feel that after you have completely integrated this godhead, you will be able to become The real God, so you don''t take me seriously?" Xu Luo''s expression didn''t change at all, it was still calm. But it was his calm appearance that matched his words, but it was a heavy blow to Cocosia. Because the biggest secret in his heart has always been the death-type godhead hidden in his body, but when he thought no one knew about it, Xu Luo revealed his identity straight away. "You already knew?" "As early as the first time we met, I already knew your identity. You really think I''m a fool. I have already mastered the core breath of your God''s Domain. Don''t you even know who you are? At that time, I was not a fool, how could I not even know such important news about the Godhead incident that was raging in Novice Gods Domain? " Xu Luo smiled. He found that Cocosia was really silly and cute. He thought that Xu Luo didn''t see him through at that time, and then he just stayed in his own plane world so honestly. "So what do you know? Now that I have completely integrated the godhead, I can be promoted to become a true **** at any time as long as I want. Under such circumstances, why do you stop me?" But thinking that he has completely integrated the godhead, Cocosia has enough confidence. As long as he is willing, he can return to his God''s Domain at any time at this time. At that time, he can directly ignite the divine fire and make himself a real true god. , no one can stop him. At this time, due to the reason of the pantheon, the gods above the astral world could no longer intervene in the affairs of the Novice God''s Domain, so at that time he was truly invincible. "Silly boy!" Xu Luo looked at him quietly as if caring for mentally handicapped children. "Do you know that the more you merge with this godhead, after the two phases are combined, because your aura is flawed, this godhead will not be perfect at all?" Xu Luo''s expression changed from a smile at the beginning to a majestic one now. "It seems that I am too benevolent, so you have completely forgotten what the original intention of the umbrella is? What is the essence? Why do you think I want to collect a ray of God''s domain core breath from you? Is it just to locate where you are? " Seeing that Xu Luo was completely different from what he had seen in the past, Cocosia was also guessing the meaning of what he said. He seems to have forgotten that the essence of the umbrella is actually plunder and exploitation. He has been seeing the prosperity of this plane trading platform and the joy among the members of the umbrella. He completely forgot that this is actually a predator organization. I also feel that these people love each other, even if they come from different civilizations, they are much more harmonious than those of the Styx civilization where he is. But this is actually only because there is no interest relationship between the members of the umbrella, and the more important point is that the hierarchy inside the umbrella is strict, and there is an umbrella leader above them suppressing them, so that these people are completely afraid. Extra moves. If there is no umbrella order to influence them, these guys will definitely attack others unscrupulously, and then this internal trading platform will naturally become a mess. "Maybe you don''t know yet, everyone''s God''s Domain core breath is related to your soul, so when you completely integrate the laws you have mastered with your own soul to forge your own godhead, your godhead is actually It is flawed, because without this ray of the core breath of God''s Domain, it will not be complete!" Xu Luo looked at him indifferently. "I can just watch you become a true god, and I will naturally have the ability to cure you. You feel that your strength has become stronger now, and you can stop listening to me after your wings are hardened. Then you can take a look at it." Look!" After saying these words, Xu Luo didn''t say too much. Since he dared to let these umbrella members ignite the divine fire and become real gods, of course it was not just because he had their strands on hand. The core breath of God''s Domain. When their **** domain core is completely fused with them and transformed into a real godhead, this ray of **** domain core breath will become a fragment of godhead. If the fragments are destroyed, the corresponding gods will be severely injured at that time, and because of the incomplete godhead, they can only stay in the current state for life, and will never get any improvement. But apart from having this means to check and balance them, the more important thing is that Xu Luo has absolute confidence in himself and believes that he can suppress these people. Especially now that after hunting a large number of void demons, the strength of the Zerg on hand has made great progress, and a large number of Stam ray worms have become the confidence in his mind. It''s not like he hasn''t really killed god-level powerhouses before, so these guys who have just become gods can''t be arrogant in front of him at all. As long as he wants to, he can use a cluster attack of Stam ray worms to kill them. These guys are completely destroyed. Watching Xu Luo leave, Cocosia in her small courtyard had a cloudy expression on her face, wondering whether what Xu Luo said before was true or not? If he really has the means to check and balance himself, what should he do? And if what Xu Luo just said was just deceiving him, what should he do? After staying in this novice god''s domain for decades, he always felt that he had never really seen through Xu Luo, and he hadn''t even been able to fully figure out what his character was like, so naturally he also I couldn''t figure out what was on his mind. He knew that the treatment of the umbrella was actually very good. Xu Luo led each of the members of the umbrella, and he was able to return with a full reward every time. If he was not worried that his whereabouts would attract the attention of others, he would even wish to get his own God''s Domain. Come here, and follow them out to plunder others. But a person as proud as he is certainly not willing to be controlled by others. He can join the umbrella, but he can''t join the umbrella under the force of Xu Luo. So he wanted to take back his God''s domain core aura from Xu Luo before he ignited the divine fire. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo revealed the biggest secret he had hidden in one mouthful, and even bluntly said that he already knew that the godhead was in him. At this moment, he was plunged into deep doubts. Since Xu Luo already knew that the godhead was in him, why didn''t he kill himself and **** the godhead? After all, everyone in each star field knew that the godhood was snatched away by Cocosia, the top genius of the Styx civilization. Then even if he killed himself at that time, after stealing this godhead without anyone noticing, no one else would know about it. After all, he didn''t even know the identity of the other party at that time, so even if he Returning to the Styx civilization and re-entering the world of the gods, I don''t even know who is robbing a godhead. But under such circumstances, the other party knew that he had a problem, and helped him to **** other people''s gods for his own development. Although he failed in the end, he still brought him to this plane trading platform Among them, he settled down. It is precisely because of the quiet life in the plane platform that he has enough time for him to slowly merge with this godhead, and has the current situation. Cocosia doesn''t believe that Xu Luo doesn''t know the specific value of a godhead. But the problem is that even though the other party knew the value of the godhead, they still didn''t seize the godhead from themselves, but treated themselves and other umbrella members equally. Before, he thought that he hid himself well and no one discovered his flaws, but now after Xu Luo''s words came out, he directly doubted his life. But now there are two ways in front of him, either directly resist Xu Luo, and stand on the opposite side with the entire umbrella, betting that after he has a true god-level combat power by then, Xu Luo can''t help himself at all, but it is also possible that the other party There is really no means to check and balance yourself. And the other way is to ignite the divine fire honestly, obey Xu Luo''s orders, and still be a member of the umbrella at that time. Even after entering the Continent of the Gods, you can also join other umbrella members. When he has no other checks and balances, there are only a few people who can check and balance him in the Continent of Gods with the power of the reincarnated true god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Umbrella Preservation Campaign Chapter 411 Umbrella Retention Activities "Hi, poor baby!" Returning to his divine domain, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head, thinking of Cocosia''s skeptical look just now, he couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid that Cocosia doesn''t even know that Xu Luo has already set his mind on him from the very beginning. But what Xu Luo never imagined was that this guy could be so tolerant, and he has always been nestled in such a small plane world without moving, until he completely merged with the godhead in his body , finally stood up and shook twice. At the beginning, the reason why Xu Luo accepted Cocosia as a member of the umbrella was mainly because he wanted to calculate the power of those higher civilizations. After I have my subordinates, I will be able to have this kind of combat power at that time. It''s just that due to various reasons later, after he made a fuss in the False God Realm, he was thrown into the No. 1 World and hid for two years. Therefore, his plan for the world of the gods It was a little less than at the beginning, so the previous plan was not implemented at all. Of course, the most important reason is that the Novice Gods Domain is extremely vast. It is actually not an easy task for him to connect with these higher civilization forces. After all, if it is not relying on the transmission of light beams to come directly to the past, if they expand bit by bit like they are now, it is estimated that under the situation of going straight all the way, ten years in the real world and a hundred years in the novice God''s Domain It simply cannot reach the places where some top civilizations are located. After all, I dont know how many civilized territories we have to pass through on this road, and the opponent is not muddy. When facing their invasion, of course, there will be no resistance at all, and since it is a battle, there will inevitably be damage , constant damage, and constant replenishment, the speed will naturally slow down a lot. Of course, Xu Luo at this time is not as harmless to humans and animals as other people imagined. If he faced the Void Demon before, he could certainly sit on the Diaoyutai and be his own referee. But the problem is that he is now bankrupt, very poor, and urgently needs to supplement his small coffers. So he very much wants the people who lead the umbrella to get a big ticket to make his wallet thicker. Mainly in the previous period, he felt that the accumulation of his two years had allowed him to accumulate a large amount of belief crystals. Even after entering the Continent of the Gods, he could rely on these belief crystals to violently attack. In addition to these belief crystals, there are mountains of various materials in his God''s Domain, even if the belief crystals are not enough, these materials can be sold. And there is nothing faster than plundering other people''s money. Xu Luo felt that he should mobilize these people in the umbrella to take action at this time. Of course, he himself would not end in person. As a referee, there is no reason to be a player and a referee at the same time. He just needs to be his own referee honestly and sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. After all, as long as these people who protect the umbrella act, and they get benefits, he can get a commission from these people, and then he will collect more protection fees. There are more natural benefits. Because once these people fight, the demand for weapons and equipment will be even greater at that time. In fact, Xu Luo has been strictly controlling the number of weapons and equipment he produces, although the sales are still incomparably large. Yes, but the problem is that what is allocated to each force is actually very limited. It is necessary to improve their strength as much as possible without making them extremely terrifying. What Xu Luo has to do now is to supplement and strengthen the forces and civilizations of the umbrella, mobilize them to attack the alien civilizations one by one, and let them rob a lot of resources. But now Xu Luo''s point is just an idea, and he has no intention of letting them realize it. At this moment, those engineering bugs in his God''s Domain are working overtime to make all kinds of magic weapons. Although twenty years have passed in God''s Domain, Xu Luo''s equipment has never been updated. , and did not appear to be eliminated in the slightest. After all, Novice Gods Domain has existed for tens of thousands of years, but the problem is that the weapons and equipment here have not made the slightest progress, which can already be seen. After all, the guys in the Novice God''s Domain have been developing their own ranks in the God''s Domain. When they develop to a certain level, they will almost enter the Continent of the Gods. Under such circumstances, Of course, they don''t have the extra energy to allow themselves to develop various high-tech technologies. And the technologies from the Continent of the Gods could not be introduced into the Novice God''s Domain, so for such a long time, their weapons and equipment technologies remained at a certain level without any change. It is precisely for this reason that when the advanced goblin weapons appeared in this place, they attracted so many people''s attention, and also allowed Xu Luo to make huge profits in their hands through this method. If Xu Luo hadn''t digested all of Xu Luo''s family fortune by fighting the Void Demon before, he would never have remembered that he needed to cut leeks at this time. In that case, there will still be minor conflicts in Novice God''s Domain as before, but there will be no major disturbances. But if there is no major conflict and no large-scale war breaks out, for an arms dealer like Xu Luo, his weapons and equipment will naturally have no targets to sell. Therefore, he needs to mobilize the people under the umbrella. After the entire nearby area is engulfed in flames of war, the demand for these weapons and equipment will naturally increase. Xu Luo has stopped letting those engineering bugs make the magic guns they need. Instead, they have all invested in the production of various magic guns that these civilizations need. At the same time, he is still in his own place. In God''s Domain, a few more production lines were added, just to increase their production capacity as much as possible, so that they could produce more magical weapons in the shortest time, so that they could be sold to these guys. After such a long time of experiments, although Murkdo said that a lot of materials were wasted, there were still some results after all. He has made some new goblin engineering equipment for him, but Xu Luo has no intention of making any of these things. After making samples with mature technology and letting my engineering bugs learn it, everything was sealed up. Those things are a bit epoch-making, and they are not practical at all in today''s novice God''s Domain. So the current equipment is enough. Anyway, he sells the obsolete items that he doesn''t need to others. The equipment in his hand is already at the forefront. There is no need to sell the entire novice The strength in God''s Domain has been improved overall. Click on the area currently occupied by the umbrella, and you can clearly see the direction of the umbrella in the huge star map. In fact, there is already a big territory, because on the star map, the range of the umbrella forces is already It is more conspicuous, not like it was just a small spot of light at the beginning, and the entire star map needs to be continuously enlarged in the range where they are to be able to see it. After looking at the range of the umbrella forces at this time, and the forces next to them bordering them, Xu Luo pondered. The protective umbrella actually developed from a certain corner at the beginning, but now that they are spreading towards the surroundings, many star fields have been glued together. And now if you continue to move eastward, there is a fourth-level civilization there, and if it spreads towards the southeast, there is a fifth-level civilization there. In addition to these two directions, if other directions continue to pass at this time, they are just some low-level civilizations. Hardly any force can resist their progress along the way. But after Xu Luo thought about it, he finally marked these two forces of level four and five. Because although fighting other low-level civilizations can make them fight all the way through, the problem is that after he has developed his vision, he has already looked down on these low-level civilizations. For some small forces like bitter haha, it is better to directly pick those hard stubbles. After all, these hard stubbles are hard to fight, but the problem is that they are rich enough. Guy eats a lot. After all, medium civilizations like Level 4 and Level 5 civilizations are rich enough, and the number of star fields they occupy is large enough to allow guys like Umbrella to carnival to their heart''s content. After all, the current protective umbrella already has millions of core members, and those peripheral members are countless. It is of course unrealistic for so many people to suddenly head towards a certain star field, so the attack When the time comes, it is natural to divide the troops. And the reason why Xu Luo wanted to mark these two civilizations of level 4 and 5 was mainly because his fleets were operating near these two civilizations at this time, so if he wanted to fight there, the Those nearby fleets can join forces in the shortest possible time. Although the fleets operating there are not his entire fleet, at least one-third of the fleet is there. As for the other starship fleets, they are operating in farther places. , it can be said that it is like a chicken flying like a dog jumping, and it has already caused waves among countless civilizations. But the problem is that under the condition that his starships are loaded with powerful forces, ordinary civilizations have no power to resist him at all, and even if those powerful civilizations want to encircle him, they have not yet formed an encirclement. These starships of his have already flown away. What''s more, his fleets can be said to be rampant in a star field, and ordinary civilizations simply don''t have enough strength to encircle them, and what''s more, there is not much oil and water. Under the circumstances, people are not willing to do such thankless things. After making up his mind, Xu Luo slowly weaved the information, and then distributed it to all the members of the umbrella. Its still the old routine, just inform them to go into hibernation for a period of time, quickly collect all kinds of materials needed for the battle, and improve their strength as much as possible. All the resources and other things on the Internet have been digested. And after Xu Luo''s message was edited out, many members of the umbrella were at a loss for a moment, because they had never had any experience in this matter, and those who had followed Xu Luo in the South and North Wars The old man was extremely excited at this moment. In recent years, Xu Luo has become more and more secluded, and they know very well that the leader of the umbrella has made a lot of money, and there is no need to do it himself, only need to sell those magic weapons. Although they were able to capture many gods and gain a lot of benefits when they joined forces with each other, the problem was that they were always in a bad mood, and they didn''t have the passion when Xu Luo led them to fight. Especially after more and more old people ignited the magic fire and left, these people missed the days when Xu Luo led them to fight together. They thought that such a life would never happen again, but they didn''t expect What''s more, on such a very ordinary day, the very familiar text message was sent to them again. Then what happened that stunned the newly joined members of the umbrella core. In the next moment, countless people poured into the plane trading platform, and then all kinds of recovery items that no one cares about, or props that can bless their own arms, were sold in a short period of time. People sold out. Many people who usually feel that what they have on hand cant be sold at all, now look at the empty space above their booths and doubt their lives. They dont know what happened to make these people so crazy. But those old people will never tell these newbies what this message means now. And after Xu Luo used a message to stir up the entire protection umbrella, there was nothing further to say. In the umbrella, good and bad people are mixed now, of course it is impossible for him to directly tell them the target to attack, it is still the same way at that time, until the last moment he will tell these people the coordinate point where he is going to come. Now, while they were making preparations, Xu Luo himself was wandering around in his divine domain. Half a year ago, he had stopped ordering starships, because at this moment, with hundreds of fleets, he felt that the number of these fleets he owned was enough. Because these fleets go out to fight, in fact, they can''t bring him much benefit at all, but they just improve the strength of these Zergs in the battle, so it is enough to have so many fleets There is no need to continue fighting. However, he has been thinking about the corner of the future that Murkdo said before, what will the starship he owns at that time look like? It''s just that even if he used the deduction system to conduct some deduction, he finally gave up because there was no suitable one. The main reason is that the deduction system is constantly busy now. Before, because his idea was too resource-consuming, and at that time, he was constantly fighting with the Void Demon, and the consumption of resources was extremely terrifying, so he temporarily dismissed the deduction of this idea. But now that he has fallen into a calm state, he activated this idea again. He has been watching the deduction system swallowing a lot of energy all the time, and one idea after another is eliminated. Another idea came out Under such a situation, all possible situations are listed, so the number is naturally huge, and the deduction system is to deduce all the directions under so many possible situations , after eliminating the impossible situations, what is left will naturally get closer and closer to the only answer. That is to say, Xu Luo is now rich and powerful, even if he does not have any income, so many Zerg in God''s Domain are providing him with massive power of faith all the time, so he has enough confidence to do this by himself thing. Although he doesn''t know how long this deduction will last, but since there is a possibility, let''s continue. He doesn''t care much about the consumption of resources, as long as there is a result for himself. . In fact, Xu Luo still underestimated how terrifying the power of his message was. After all, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. After he sent such a message to the group, many new members who joined the umbrella had no idea what the message meant. What are they thinking about, so they asked other people for their connections, and as more and more people asked, this information finally leaked out. Only those new members who joined the umbrella knew what this news meant, and they joined the ranks of preparations one after another. However, after this news was leaked, more and more forces that did not belong to the umbrella also knew that the umbrella was about to come. A collective action that was once extremely terrifying was carried out. At this moment, the forces surrounding the umbrella couldn''t help but feel in danger. Many forces are still starting to act at this time. Regardless of whether they are coming to invade themselves or not, they should be prepared first. If they are really coming to invade themselves, at least they can make a resistance. Add protection in the internal Bale. But there are also some forces that don''t care at all, such as the fourth-level civilization bordering the umbrella force and the fifth-level civilization on the other hand. Although they also know that the umbrella force is quite strong, the problem is that there are already more than 20 civilizations. In the past year, without seeing the overall action of the umbrella, they simply don''t understand how spectacular it will be when everyone in the umbrella is dispatched together. What do you think, with their level four or five strength, even if it is a protective umbrella that invades them? It''s not that the people who protected the umbrella had never been there before, but in the end they all beat them back. Without Xu Luo''s leadership, most of the protective umbrellas would form teams to plunder each other. With at most a few hundred people, it was certainly not enough for such a powerful civilization of level four or five, so They feel that the so-called protective umbrella is not that powerful at all, but it is just exaggerated by people. And after the protectors heard the news, and the surrounding civilizations were also preparing, the immediate result was that the prices of goods in the main cities of the civilizations in Novice God''s Domain skyrocketed on a large scale, causing those civilizations to Every ordinary player of God''s Domain is in agony. Because with the skyrocketing prices, some of them have also suffered unreasonable disasters. Usually, when many things are not paid attention to by many people, the prices are not too high, and they can afford them, but under the current situation, the prices are directly fired. It was several times higher, and even made them unable to afford it. This is the power of the protective umbrella. After all, the protective umbrella has had the experience of overthrowing the fourth-level civilization head-on. It is constantly expanding, and its strength is even more terrifying than before. Even if some of the core members have already ignited the fire and left at this time, the problem is that more and more people have joined them inexplicably. And the reason why so many people joined in when the umbrella did not do much is mainly because when the key members of the umbrella ignited the fire, countless members of the umbrella were onlookers, so in such an extremely spectacular Under such circumstances, no one came to bother them to light the fire. Under such circumstances, it is of course very attractive to others, which means that as long as they join the protective umbrella, no one will dare to invade them at ordinary times. Long service is the same. Therefore, whether it is to join the umbrella and want to become a predator, or just want to be protected by the umbrella, it is very attractive to those people. I want to join the umbrella. (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Umbrella networking events Chapter 412 The friendship activities of the umbrella "It''s just sensationalism!" When he got the news that the umbrella was about to invade on a large scale, the person in charge of Moyun civilization novice God Realm smiled disdainfully, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, looking at the gorgeous red color, he just felt a bit blurred. This drink, which comes from the Milky Way civilization and is called red wine, seems to him very suitable for a high-ranking person like himself to drink. It''s a pity that since the Galactic civilization has become stronger and stronger, it has produced less and less related things. It''s not like exporting these things crazily in the past to increase foreign exchange for itself. After being powerful and having a lot of resources, the galactic civilization doesn''t need to do this kind of thing anymore, and the result is that if you want to drink related drinks or wine, gourmet food and the like, you can only spend a lot of money to let them Someone else sent it over. But the more this is the case, the more people like them are incomparably flattering about the things of the galaxy civilization. "The so-called umbrella group is actually just like that. It''s not as powerful as those people imagined. Didn''t the people with the umbrella come to invade us earlier? Didn''t they get beaten up? Isn''t an umbrella member just as unfulfilled?" Thinking that the people in front of the umbrella came to invade them, and when they were finally repelled by them, there was no other person in the umbrella to help them. Therefore, the person in charge was extremely confident and felt that the umbrella was not as scary as the rumors said. But what he didn''t know at all was that the so-called protection of umbrella members had a premise that when one''s own members were bullied by others, calling other umbrella executives could help them. Its not that when they fail to invade others, they have to help them unconditionally. If those people are willing to pay the price at that time, of course they can call other people in the umbrella to help them. The problem is that when you call others to help you, others All losses must be paid by them, and those who invade others are of course unwilling. If you fail to invade others, the big deal is to change to another target, so after finding that you can''t chew on this hard bone, those people tried a little and then withdrew directly. As a result, such a temptation to the person in charge of the Moyun civilization was like a person under the umbrella who was vulnerable to a single blow. It was as if they were repulsed by them, which created a huge illusion for him. When he knew that there would be a large-scale action by the umbrella, when all other civilizations were making preparations, waiting for the arrival of the person who protected the umbrella, and gave the opponent a head-on blow, he said indifferently that if the person who protected If he comes over, he will beat the opponent to pieces. He is very confident in the strength of his civilization, so there is no need to make any preparations in advance? Similar to the person in charge of the Demon Cloud Civilization novice God Realm, there are many people who are extremely confident in the strength of their own civilization. After all, they have long forgotten the fear of being ruled by the umbrella. In fact, when the umbrella was at its peak, there was a very long distance between them. Even if they occasionally heard rumors about the umbrella, they didn''t take it to heart at all. They were just some predators. No matter how powerful they were, how could they go? go. That is to say, in recent years, when the power of the protective umbrella has continued to spread, it has slowly approached the edge of their forces, but after all, it is only when the tentacles of the protective umbrella touch it, there is no large-scale conflict between the two parties. Therefore, the most terrifying side of Umbrella has never been revealed to them. Because of this, when the weak civilizations are making intense preparations for the invasion of the umbrella, these intermediate civilizations with strong strength are singing and dancing. Under the circumstances that the person in charge doesn''t care much, let alone those people below, each of them is either busy with the development of God''s Domain, or they are calling friends to explore the world of each plane, Or a new relic. Just like this, when everyone didn''t pay attention, these civilizations didn''t notice at all. Some fleets approached the edge of their territory without anyone noticing. Xu Luo directly controlled his own fleet. After approaching the past, the gods found nearby were mercilessly extinct, so he directly hid the news he brought. Even those who were killed by him in the civilization of the other party only knew that they were attacked by someone, and the question was who attacked them, they didn''t know at all. Under such circumstances, he hid his news, After the coordinate points were ascertained, the set coordinate points were sent to other members of the umbrella. At the moment when Xu Luo sent the coordinates, all the members of the umbrella who had been gearing up for a long time began to use the transfer card in a swarm, and went towards the designated one. At this time, some people directly moved their gods, while others drove their own starships to open the teleportation beam, and then sent their own units and starships into it. When golden beams of light connecting heaven and earth appeared one after another in the star field of his territory, the person in charge of the Moyun civilization was dumbfounded. At the beginning, he said with certainty that the other party did not dare to come and attack him at all, but it turned out that the other party came over the next moment, and judging from the number of golden beams of light standing in the distance, it was absolutely impossible. If you can''t count them, you naturally don''t know how many people from the other party have come. In fact, this time Xu Luo didn''t just send one coordinate point at all, he sent two coordinate points at the same time. As for where to go, it is completely up to everyone to decide. As early as the beginning, his fleet had already completed the confluence, wandered around the star field where the two civilizations were located, and only started to transmit the coordinates back after ascertaining the coordinates of the two civilizations. And under the circumstance that the strength of the protective umbrella is extremely inflated at this time, there is no problem at all even if the troops are divided into two groups. The scene that was once familiar to the core members of the umbrella began again. I only saw familiar fleets straddling the sky one after another. As long as any reinforcements from the other side rushed over, they could be seen beams of light directly destroying the reinforcements of the other side, so that the members of these umbrellas could not be defeated. Without pressure, attack in the opponent''s divine domain one by one below. Its just that at that time, Xu Luos starships were only a few hundred at the beginning, and then slowly expanded to several thousand ships, forming a whole fleet. But now looking at the starships across the sky among the stars, it is completely impossible to count how many there are. And it is such a powerful lineup, so even if the starships of the fourth and fifth civilizations rush over, relying on the advantage of the range, these starships of Xu Luo can send all the reinforcements of the opponent to the opponent in one face-to-face effort. Get down. Many people haven''t even figured out the situation yet, they just came out of the teleportation light beam, but after a very long distance, these starships of Xu Luo have already launched an attack, sending all the reinforcements of the opponent to back home. It can be seen that the bright flames from the explosion of one starship after another in the sky are the loudest drums of war for some members of the umbrella. Without Xu Luo to **** them, although the strength of each member of the umbrella has also been greatly improved, so of course there is no disadvantage in the process of invading. But the problem is that there is a problem that they have to consider, that is, without Xu Luo''s protection, their casualties will be more than what they imagined, and there is another problem because there is no Xu Luo to help them In the case of resisting the opponent''s reinforcements, during each invasion, they last for a very short time. If they have to grab it, they run directly. Otherwise, when the opponent''s reinforcements come, if they are left behind by the opponent, they will never run away again. no more. In general, without Xu Luo, their casualties would be more, and because the time to plunder is relatively short, the gains are naturally much smaller. Now that Xu Luo is here, it seems as if the backbone is back, they can have no scruples, and all the pressure of the enemy will not fall on them. They only need to directly command their own units, continuously attack one enemy after another in front of them, and then rush into the opponent''s domain, and plunder as much as they want. During the process of plundering, Xu Luo directly reserved enough time for them, so they could command their troops to their heart''s content and revel there. It is conceivable that as long as Xu Luo''s own strength is strong enough, they don''t have to worry about the few things they snatched. What they even need to consider is whether their starship can hold it, and the things they snatched . "Call me all the starships in the star field, gather me in the No. 2 star field, and destroy all the members of the umbrella. I still don''t believe it. It''s just a group of predators. What kind of waves are coming out of the ground!" At this time, Moyun Civilization''s novice God Realm leader felt ruthless. This time, he must ruthlessly kill this group of people who protect the umbrella, and let those around who want to see his jokes know that he, as a fourth-level The person in charge of the civilized novice God''s Domain is not something anyone can underestimate. Its just a group of looters, and they are not qualified to make their minds. After having his order, some of his subordinates immediately began to gather members of the Moyun civilization in other star fields within their sphere of influence of the Moyun civilization. After gathering all the starships, the overall transportation entered No. 2, which is now raging with war. In fact, in Novice God''s Domain, each star domain has its own unique number, but after each civilization occupies multiple star domains, they like to label these star domains themselves. It is conceivable that this No. 2 star domain Domain is the second star domain occupied by Moyun civilization. As a powerful fourth-level civilization demon, the strength of Yun Civilization is of course very terrifying. All the low-level civilizations around are under their control, and they have to give them a little offering every year, otherwise they will be killed. They will go to the opponent''s sphere of influence and show off their power to cause trouble for them. Therefore, under such circumstances, there are still a lot of starship reserves within the sphere of influence of the Moyun civilization. Following the order of the person in charge, all these starships were quickly gathered. But the problem is that when they launched a large beam of teleportation light to transport these starships to the battlefield, they didn''t wait for these starships to go out to defend against each other. What they didn''t expect was Xu Luo''s starship. One after another beams of light were fired from the ship, directly destroying all of their starships. In fact, this is what Xu Luo has been doing all along. Any opponent''s arms or starship reinforcements, don''t even think about coming out of the opponent''s teleportation beam under his nose. As long as there is him, it proves that this way is not feasible. "how so?" At this time, the person in charge of the Newborn God''s Domain was dumbfounded. He originally thought that as a fourth-level civilization, they were a very terrifying force, so as long as all the starships within the sphere of influence were gathered, they would be able to fight with Xu Luo''s. These starships stand against each other. Without the interference of starships, their reinforcements will naturally arrive on the battlefield in a steady stream. In this way, it is of course very easy to strangle a group of predators with the strength of a civilization. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and even these starships were not even qualified to appear, and were directly destroyed. Without starships blocking Xu Luo''s attack, one can imagine what will happen to the reinforcements from other Demon Cloud civilizations coming out of the beams of light. In the absence of reinforcements, the God Realms of the Demon Cloud Civilization, facing the wolves and tigers'' invasion of the umbrellas, are like young women who have no defenses, being forcibly forced by these arrogant men. overthrow. After all, at the beginning, they felt that the umbrella would not attack them at all, so when they were not prepared at all, when the people with the umbrella suddenly came to them, some people were attacked before they had time to react. Once attacked, it is just a luxury to escape with your own God''s Domain. Only some lucky people at the beginning, when they were not attacked, directly used the move card to remove their God''s Domain when they saw that the situation was not good, but most of them were not able to leave. And many people think that they are people of the fourth-level civilization, so they naturally look down on people of other low-level civilizations, so they never thought of running away. It wasn''t until after the hand-to-hand combat that they discovered that the strength of this group of so-called predators was much more terrifying than they had imagined. As a result, after the fight, when their troops faced these intruders, they were beaten back steadily, and some of their own troops were even killed directly, and then they were forcibly rushed into their own God''s Domain by others. Now he is mourning, watching helplessly as the other party continues to plunder in his domain of God. Even if some of their demigods continue to bless their own arms, but their strength is not as good as human beings, all this persistence is nothing more than delaying their own death. At this time, when some people are not strong enough, these people who have long been under the umbrella have plundered all the valuable things in the God''s Domain, and some have their own mysterious cores dug out, completely and everyone. God World disconnected. Of course, these people were not reconciled to leaving the world of the gods like this, and they all ran to their local leaders to complain. Because of the inaction of the person in charge, they had no defense against the invasion of the umbrella. Therefore, the person in charge is of course responsible for this matter, and at this time they are complaining to the person in charge for his inaction. As a result, the person in charge watched helplessly that the Novice God''s Domain he was in charge of fell into the flames of war, and before he had time to reverse the current situation, he received an order from the senior management of the Moyun Civilization, ordering him to withdraw from the Novice God''s Domain and accept his position. Sanctions of civilization, and then there will be another person to take over all his work. When receiving this order, the head of the novice God''s Domain suddenly turned ashamed. All the demeanor and aura of the superiors at the beginning were completely gone at this time. Of course, the fate of this person in charge is just one of the episodes, but the problem is that now that the Moyun civilization has been invaded by the umbrella, they can''t change the status quo at all, because all reinforcements cannot enter No. 2 Under the situation of Star Field, they can only suffer from being beaten violently. In fact, there are so many people in the umbrella, flooding into a star field, and a mere No. 2 star field can''t meet their needs at all, so after the No. 2 star field is almost raging, these people take advantage of the trend and enter other Among the star fields, the nearby star field also belongs to the Moyun civilization. This day is an extremely terrible disaster for the entire Moyun civilization. In fact, the situation of the fifth-level civilization in the other direction is basically the same as that of his fellow brethren. Of course, the strength of the fifth-level civilization is even more terrifying, so at the beginning, the threat of the umbrella was not taken seriously. The result is the same as that of the Moyun civilization. Without any precautions, facing the sudden arrival of the umbrella At that time, it was naturally the result of a bewildered look, which was a head-on blow. As a result, they didn''t realize the power of the protective umbrella until this time, and hurriedly mobilized the power of other star fields of their own civilization to protect it, but the problem was that Xu Luo''s starship was sitting nearby, of course they would not let their Those reinforcements joined the battle, so after resisting all the reinforcements, the members of these umbrellas were allowed to plunder there. One can imagine what kind of carnival this is? At the beginning, Xu Luo surrounded the points to fight for aid, and directly used this star field that was being attacked to attract the power of other star fields. In the case of destruction, after one star field is robbed, when they go to the next star field, even if the opponent knows their whereabouts, they will not be able to mobilize more forces to defend. One star field after another was robbed by them. Before Xu Luo and the others robbed more than a dozen star fields at a time, several civilizations were attacked by them, but at this moment, the fourth-level civilization facing their attack , a fifth-level civilization, which itself has a large number of star domains, but only two of them were affected. It is conceivable what kind of loss it suffered. After knowing the specific power of the umbrella, the two high-level civilizations, on the one hand, are mobilizing other top experts within their own local powers to come to rescue, and on the other hand, they are also asking for help from other nearby civilizations. In addition to asking for help, More is to mobilize mobile units such as starships within the opponent''s sphere of influence. The strength of these fourth- and fifth-level civilizations is indeed very powerful, so after reacting, when their reinforcements cannot reach the battlefield, they can only directly mobilize the entire gods of other people. And when the top geniuses of these civilizations have mobilized the entire God''s Domain, when facing the people on the side of the umbrella, it is finally no longer a one-sided trend. But the problem is that in addition to the individual strength of the umbrella, the more important thing is that they are very large in number. Therefore, when facing these people, the opponent can only try to support them, but it cannot change the current situation at all. What''s more, Xu Luo, who dominated the sky with his own starship, saw a powerful top genius appearing on this side, and immediately sent the other party an attack of his own, immediately breaking the opponent''s **** domain defense, After strangling the opponent''s powerful arms, the opponent has no power to resist, and can only let them invade there. This day is definitely a **** death for these two forces of level 4 and 5 civilizations. The ignorance of the umbrella at the beginning has disappeared, but no matter how desperate or regretful they are, it is useless and cannot change the situation they are facing now. Xu Luo has always carried out what he used to do. He drove his own starship in the sky to deal with the opponent''s reinforcements, and never intervened in the attack from below. No matter what kind of gains every person under the umbrella had there, he was never jealous . After all, everyone will have their own share in the process of plundering, and there is no need for him to rob these people under him. And the more he is like this, the more convinced those people in the umbrella are for him. After all, as long as they compare, they can know that when they form a team to attack on weekdays, they don''t gain much at all, but now when Xu Luo leads them to invade, they gain a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： The Response of the Demon Cloud Civilization Chapter 413 The Response of the Demon Cloud Civilization In fact, this attack by the protective umbrella not only scares the two fourth- and fifth-level civilizations such as the Moyun civilization, but also the other civilizations around them. After all, they have never thought of a predator. It''s just a team, but they dare to attack the civilization of the fourth and fifth levels head-on, which means that it is actually a very terrible thing. Because since the umbrella dares to attack their two fourth- and fifth-level civilizations, it means that the opponent has enough strength to attack the civilizations next to them. At this time, each of the civilizations is of course in danger. When facing the Moyun civilization and other two civilizations asking for help, each of them joined the battlefield without hesitation after asking for certain benefits from the other party. . Because they know very well that if it is normal time, they will of course gloat when they see the bad luck of their neighbors. But the problem is that if they continue to watch from the sidelines now, when their two unlucky neighbors are finished, the people next to them will not be spared at all. These predators have never been satisfied. If they feel that these two civilizations cannot feed them, then their other civilizations will naturally suffer. So the best choice is to keep the battlefield within their sphere of influence while these two civilizations are not completely finished. Then some of their other civilizations sent troops to destroy this group of predators. Under such circumstances, they just sent some soldiers, but no matter how fierce the fight was, it was under the influence of others anyway. Within the range, they have no extra losses at all, and even if they can''t beat the opponent, the worst thing they can do is to pat their **** and withdraw their troops, and the unlucky one will be the opponent. Xu Luo didn''t care about the strength of the civilizations that joined in next to each other, and he still carried out his previous actions. As long as other forces came to support him, he would destroy them immediately. Let no one meddle in the plundering of those members of the umbrella below. The umbrella itself started from plundering, especially those core members whose strength is carefully selected from countless umbrella members, so each of them fights bravely and their individual strength is also very powerful, especially after becoming a plunderer, Their growth rate is much faster than those of ordinary natural development. These people are certainly not the top among civilizations, but they are definitely the group of elites. But there are only a handful of elites in any civilization, but the problem is that every core member of the umbrella can be called an elite. When such a large number gathers together, it is extremely terrifying. Therefore, when these people are entangled with the elite members of the other party, they will not lose the wind. Even when the top geniuses of the other party come over, they will scream when they fight one by one, with an extremely arrogant attitude. Don''t be afraid of the opponent''s counterattack. Especially because they knew very well that they didn''t need to take the other party''s threat seriously when there was a boss above them who was holding the line. In the past, they knew that the boss of their family was very powerful, but what these people never imagined was that even when their boss led them to plunder the fifth-level civilization, they could still beat the opponent to pieces. There is no resistance at all. In fact, the Moyun civilization and the Yongshuang civilization next to it are not without any resistance, and their civilizations also have god-killing weapons or things similar to god-killing weapons. At this moment, seeing Xu Luo''s starship constantly sniping at their reinforcements in the sky, it is of course impossible for these civilizations to allow him to attack there, so he put away his own things at the bottom of the box early. Got it out. But the problem is that Xu Luo is not a fool. He was beaten by the Noah civilization at the beginning, almost threatening his life, so he took precautions early, and when he noticed these attacks, he was directly a The collective attack of many Stam rayworms destroyed all these things of the opponent. Without these top-level bottom-of-the-box things threatening him, other attacks from others were simply ignored. As for the incarnations of the gods in each of these civilizations, the legendary combat power was not taken seriously by him. After all, legendary combat power is of course very terrifying when facing individuals, but the problem is that in the starry sky, the number of his starships is incomparably terrifying. As long as someone dares to approach the past, a round of Shooting blows, even if the gods are hit hard, let alone just a legendary incarnation. In fact, in this medium civilization, the most powerful ones are not the legendary incarnations of gods, but the top geniuses. Their gods have already reached the level of demigods. From the very beginning, the masters of God''s Domain were demigods, but the problem is that although their personalities are demigods, many people''s strength has not reached that level at all. Most people let themselves have the strength of the gold level, and a few people will have the legendary level, but most people have not raised their strength to the demigod level at all even when they ignite the divine fire. Instead, after igniting the divine fire, they directly crossed the realm of demigods and reached the level of gods. After all, the realm of demigod itself is not a realm, but an ordinary creature. After possessing the power of divinity, it is only at the boundary between mortals and gods. After the demigod-level powerhouses were dispatched, they resisted the attacks of Xu Luo''s starships and forcibly moved towards his fleets. But what these demigod-level powerhouses didn''t expect was that when a starship couldn''t solve them, Xu Luo directly attacked with dozens of hundreds of starships, and instantly wiped them out. They originally thought that as long as they could withstand the blow of one starship, even if hundreds of other starships attacked them, the attack intensity would not be able to reach their level of protection. But they didn''t know that Xu Luo''s attack was not constant, each starship''s attack was about the same, but the problem was that the attack power of other starships didn''t change at all, but Xu Luo''s attacks could be combined Together, one plus one is greater than two. Under the circumstances that not even the demigods at the bottom of the tank can approach his starships, naturally no one can solve this great threat. With no way to solve the situation of Xu Luo''s starships, naturally he couldn''t let his reinforcements approach the battlefield, and he couldn''t solve the plight of those who were attacked below. Waiting until later, the number of teleportation light beams that the opponent came to support was less and less, or even none. Because they have seen it clearly, if they really can''t solve Xu Luo''s starships, then what they are doing is nothing more than useless effort, and even waste of power, it is better to rely on other methods to fly directly come over. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. Anyway, if the other party didn''t come, he would just float his starship there quietly and not attack! As for the battle below, he had no intention of intervening at all. Whether those people in the umbrella grab more or less depends entirely on their own abilities. He is not a real nanny. He is escorting the top, but he just wants to reduce their losses and let them plunder more things. , and he can get more from it, but it doesn''t mean that he has to **** these guys to the extreme. One after another, the gods were ravaged by them, and then countless people were forced to disconnect from the world of the gods. After the destruction of one star field was almost complete, Xu Luo directed them to fly towards another star field of the other party. . Now that he has decided to enrich his wallet, Xu Luo of course wants to continue this plundering activity for a longer time, so that these members of the umbrella who have made great contributions to him can enrich his little pocket. treasury. After all, many of these people are already approaching the time to ignite the divine fire, so allowing them to plunder a little more at this time can be regarded as accumulating their background, so that they will not lose their protective umbrella after igniting the divine fire and entering the Continent of the Gods Thanks to the blessing, these guys who take the road of predators will be reduced to the bottom of the people. After all, they are not like those who are on the road of development. Everything in the Gods Domain is systematic, so even when the fire is ignited, all the resources on hand are exhausted, but after entering the Continent of the Gods, You just need to wait for a while to recover slowly. But in the case of these guys taking predators, there is not much construction in the entire God''s Domain, so after entering the Gods Continent, their strength is at the top level, and it is impossible for them to continue to plunder. After a very difficult time, so when you have to be in Novice God''s Domain, you should accumulate more resources for yourself to help you get through this period of difficulty. Xu Luo also thought about going to the Continent of the Gods, continuing to gather this group of people to follow him to do great things, and even taking them into the star realm to wreak havoc. Therefore, the stronger their strength, the more beneficial they are to themselves. On the contrary, if their strength is too weak and they do not succeed in the Continent of the Gods, they are slapping themselves in the face. . "Can anyone tell me what we should do now to solve the dilemma we are facing?" Mo Yunwen Star''s novice head of Shenyu looked at his intelligence group and couldn''t help asking loudly. At the beginning, because of his predecessor''s inaction, the other party was punished, so he took over the position. At that time, he thought it was good luck, but when he really came into contact with this position, he realized how difficult the predicament they are facing now is. If he can''t solve the difficulties he is facing now, he will not be able to get rid of the relationship when he faces the censure of the high-level. I am afraid that he will quickly follow in the footsteps of his predecessor and be held accountable. It''s a laughing stock. After all, the quick ascension to the top and the rapid downfall will definitely become the talk of all Moyun civilized people after dinner. When faced with his inquiry, those people around at this time looked at me one by one, and I looked at you, but there was no one who spoke. How could they know how to solve the current situation? The power displayed by the opponent''s menacing approach is also extremely terrifying. Under such circumstances, they can''t gather all the people from the Moyun civilization to fight against each other, so they can only be passively beaten. "Could it be that so many of you can''t even think of a solution?" Seeing the people around them sitting there silently, the person in charge couldn''t help but yell loudly. "I think now that our reinforcements can''t come over, we should let those top geniuses in other star regions move their gods directly to the battlefield, and there are a large number of top talents restricting us on the frontal battlefield. When the people who come out of these umbrellas can reduce the difficulties we are facing now, after all, the leader of the umbrella, if we don''t have reinforcements, he will never intervene in the battle below!" And at this moment, one of them seemed to have thought of something, with a happy expression on his face, he spoke to the person in charge. After hearing his suggestion, the expression on the face of the person in charge finally eased a little, and his anger dissipated a lot. He looked at him quietly and signaled him to continue. After being encouraged by the person in charge, this person became more and more enthusiastic. "After all, we are a fourth-level civilization, and top geniuses abound in our civilization, but usually, these people are scattered in star fields one by one, and they are not united at all. But now as long as we gather all of them and spread them all over a star field, even if we face these umbrella people head-on, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all. They are just some predators, without any foundation to support them, as long as we fight a war of attrition, the other party will definitely be dragged down by us. Although we can''t send our reinforcements into the battlefield, we can deliver various materials to other members by opening the beam of light in the God''s Domain of other members. Since there can be no reinforcements, then we can support them in terms of materials to continue fighting. As long as the opponent is dragged here, I believe that victory belongs to us! " After hearing this person''s suggestion, the person in charge was thoughtful. After all, they are a fourth-level civilization, so they have very rich resources, so it would be a good idea to rely on a large amount of capital to drag down the people who protect the umbrella. idea. After all, it is too embarrassing to be defeated by such a group of predators. If you can rely on this method to drag down the opponent, although it is a bit embarrassing, you are not defeated by the opponent. As long as they win, then this matter will be in their hands when the time comes. "You arrange this matter!" After nodding his head, the person in charge looked at the proposer and directly handed over the matter to him for resolution. And after hearing that the person in charge left this matter to himself to solve, that person couldn''t help but smile on his face, which means that Shangguan appreciates himself, as long as he makes certain achievements in this matter, then the next will be It is not impossible to be reused, or even rise to the top. And seeing this person being reused at this time, the people next to him couldn''t help but cast jealous eyes on him, and each of them felt regretful in their hearts. Why didn''t they put forward effective suggestions before? And a person in the corner opened his mouth, but he still didn''t speak in the end. At the beginning, he wanted to put forward his own suggestion, spending a sum of resources to buy peace from the umbrella person. After all, he had heard that other civilizations did this when facing the umbrella, but now looking at the people here A personal emotion was high, and he finally didn''t talk about this very shocking topic. Although it seems that they send supplies to other members and maintain them in a war of attrition, the resources they need to consume at that time will be an astronomical amount. In contrast, they need to pay a sum of resources to buy safety for the umbrella. cost-effective. But the problem is that this matter has a bad reputation. As a fourth-level civilization, it actually pays protection fees to a group of looters. Speaking out will only make others laugh. If no one had suggested it before, he would have no problem even if it was not adopted. But now that someone else has made a feasible suggestion, if he puts this suggestion to If he said it, he didn''t know how others would spray him, so he was very wise not to say it. After finding a satisfactory solution, the entire Novice God''s Domain began to operate quickly under the dispatch of the person in charge. One by one, the top members relied on their mobile cards to move to the star field that is currently fighting, and a large number of people who cannot rush to the front line will gather their resources and send them to the front line to help them carry out the battle. fight. Everyone is very confident in the strength of their own civilization. They believe that after making such a response, relying on the size of their entire civilization, they can drag down the predators. After all, many people know that the predators don''t have any extra resources, so as long as they resist this aggressive force, the opponent will be like Cheng Yaojin''s three-axe, and they will be gone after the fight. It''s just that they never expected that the power of the umbrella is more terrifying than they imagined, and it is not as bitter as the predators they usually come into contact with haha. The protective umbrella is actually very rich. After all, under the situation of plundering others time and time again, a large amount of resources have been accumulated, and every time a plundering operation is carried out, Xu Luo will let them prepare various materials in advance, properly. When. Under such circumstances, if it is a long-term war of attrition with others, it is impossible for them to sustain it without a foundation, but the problem is that they can still do it if they enter a confrontation state in the short term. Of course, it is impossible for a civilization to fight a war of attrition with them for a long time. Whether it is the resources maintained or the cost of these resources in the transmission process, it is not a small number. I can''t bear such consumption. The most important thing is that these umbrella people have already snatched a lot of good things from the beginning, so in this state of confrontation with the other party, they can use the things they just snatched on themselves, so they want to It is simply unrealistic to directly consume them to death in this way. But the main reason is that they have never been in contact with the umbrella force before, so other civilizations don''t understand them at all, and there is no way to respond effectively in the first place. And people like the person in charge of the Moyun civilization who intervened under his own hands asked for countermeasures, and there was another fifth-level civilizationEternal Frost Civilization. And the advice given to him by the people under the fifth-level civilization was to buy those magic weapons. After all, this kind of magic weapon is very popular among civilizations nowadays. As long as they spend a lot of money to buy these magic weapons from various civilizations and concentrate them in one of their star fields for use, then these things will be used. After they are all armed in the hands of each member, even in the face of the invasion of these protectors, they can still beat the other party out. So this fifth-level civilization took action directly, mobilized its own relationship, and went to various civilizations to buy those magic weapons in their hands. And these magical weapons, which are very expensive in themselves, in the face of their urgent purchase, these civilized people naturally increased the price, and after earning a lot of money, they went to The arms agent Moxido continued to place orders, wanting to order more money. . And when a large number of people place orders towards him, of course there are not so many magic weapons in Moxido''s hands. At this moment, he can only place more orders towards Xu Luo, indicating that he needs more. many. And under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s goal at the beginning was finally realized. On the one hand, he commanded his own protective umbrella to attack each of these forces, and on the other hand, he forced the other party to buy arms from him. He relied on this method, and when he was eating money at both ends, a large amount of resources suddenly gathered towards him, and his wallet, which had been shriveled, quickly swelled up. It is still the old way, keeping all the things you need, and selling the things you don''t need. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Two weapons, one to hit you, the other to sell you Chapter 414 Two-handed weapons, one hits you, the other sells you That is to say, the two civilizations that are being attacked by Xu Luo now don''t even know that these magic weapons are from Xu Luo''s hands. Otherwise, they should know that the people who beat them are precisely these weapons How depressing it will be when you are alone. But these two civilizations dont know, but other civilizations do. At this time, they didnt even think that Xu Luo would do such a thing. While launching the umbrella to attack the opponent, on the other hand, selling the magic weapon on hand to others, this kind of coquettish operation simply refreshed their three views. But the most important problem is that even if they know that Xu Luo is doing this, the current situation forces them to buy these magical weapons. After all, if you don''t buy it, you won''t have enough strength to resist the attacks of Xu Luo''s umbrella members, and if you buy it, it will just increase the other party''s income. Let them fall into a dilemma. But at this moment, Xu Luo doesn''t care what others think of him, as long as he can earn income. When these members of the umbrella were plundering, these incomes had not yet been included in the settlement, but it is conceivable that there must be a lot, and when an order is placed with Xu Luo, he usually collects it first. After paying half of the deposit, the things will be delivered. So at this time, a lot of things have been sent into his domain of God. And these things can allow him to manufacture more magic weapons, and then sell them to others, and the resources on hand will continue to grow through the method of compound interest. In fact, it is not just people from these two civilizations who are ordering magic weapons from Moxido at this time, but those civilizations next to them, or civilizations farther away. After knowing what the umbrella did at this time I can''t stand at all. I''m afraid that after these two civilizations are beaten, the umbrella will continue to attack them. Therefore, at this time, you can only buy enough magic weapons in advance to protect the safety of your civilization. After all, how powerful magic weapons are, they are obvious to all. If there are enough magic weapons, even if a large number of starships attack them, they will have enough resistance. So they believe that with these magical weapons, the people under the umbrella will do what they can and stay away from them. It''s just that what they don''t know is that the attack distance of Xu Luo''s starships is far longer than the attack distance of the magic cannons they rely on. Of course, in order not to dampen the enthusiasm of these people, Xu Luo has already made preparations, that is, he will not attack any civilization that buys a large amount of magic weapons in his hands. Of course, he will not be polite to a civilization that does not buy magic weapons. No matter what level of civilization the opponent is, he will go forward and fight. Under such circumstances, he is actually forcing others to buy him in disguise. Weapon in hand. And this is because the opponent has a lot of magic weapons in his hands, so he is extremely afraid of these people. It was because after these people bought the magic weapon in his hand, he was embarrassed to hit his guests, and only Xu Luo knew it. Anyway, Moyun Civilization and Eternal Frost Civilization, under the ravages of these umbrella members, have no effective resistance at all. As for what they thought was a magical weapon attack or a war of attrition with them, it didn''t work at all. Xu Luo commanded these members to shift their targets directly after plundering for a while, returning to their respective areas with a full harvest. In addition to losing a lot of power on the one hand, the main reason is that these people have already plundered a lot of benefits, and if they continue to fight, they simply don''t have enough space to load There''s more to it. So at this time, you can just accept it as soon as you see it. If you want to continue plundering, you can come back next time. There is no need to fight for the length of this moment. One thing, in fact, the people of these two civilizations did not guess wrong, that is, relying on their huge size, they can indeed make these people in the umbrella retreat. But it wasn''t what they imagined, it was relying on their way of fighting the war of attrition to exhaust the power of the umbrellas. It''s because they have many members, a large territory, and abundant supplies, so after plundering for a while, the protectors filled their starships and the like to the brim, and couldn''t hold any more things. , so I can only go back home. After the people with the umbrella retreated, Moyun Civilization and other two civilizations finally couldn''t help cheering, feeling that they had finally defeated this group of predators. Although they suffered a huge loss, it was still a victory. Only those in charge know that this time, the other party just returned with full rewards after earning a lot of money, and retreated voluntarily. It seems that they forced each other back, but the problem is that after such a rampage, many of their star domains were ravaged by the opponent. As a result, countless people were killed and quit the world of the gods, and many **** domains were directly destroyed. They were looted and dilapidated, and no one knew how many resources were plundered. Under such circumstances, the economic losses they suffered are completely immeasurable. But the problem is that in the face of the high sentiment of the people outside, they dare not expose this matter at all, which dampens their enthusiasm. The more important thing is that if this matter is known by other civilizations, others will laugh at them more wantonly, especially some powerful neighbors next to them, who may feel that their current strength is a bit weak, and they will have some bad things for them in the future So even if it is knocking out front teeth and swallowing blood, at this time they can only know it by themselves. After completing this plundering operation, the new members of the entire protection umbrella became extremely convinced of Xu Luo, the leader. At the beginning, the name of the leader of the umbrella was just a little vague, and even because Xu Luo hadn''t made a big splash inside the umbrella in the past two years, many new members were very fond of him. This person is extremely strange, and the reason why he joined the umbrella is just to enjoy the benefits of the umbrella. And this time Xu Luo, besides being able to get a large amount of dividends, the more important thing is to sell a large number of magic weapons on hand, which greatly increases his income. In addition to clearing out the stored inventory, there are still a large number of orders waiting for him to complete. It seems that this time the plundering operation is over, but in fact, many civilizations around him were scared to sleep at night by his operation, and they asked for connections to find people to buy more magic weapons from various channels . Because many civilizations are at a certain distance from them, they don''t even know that the magic weapon was made by Xu Luo. The main reason is that at the beginning, the sphere of influence they were in was separated from these civilizations by many forces, but now that the forces in the middle are all annexed by the umbrella, the tentacles of the umbrella have touched each other Next to them, but the problem is that those people are completely unaware of this, so it seems that the umbrella is still quite far away from them. Therefore, the news known to the civilizations near the various umbrellas is extremely strange to these civilizations at this time. Although they didn''t know that the mana weapon was made by Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, they knew one thing very clearly, which was about protecting the threat of this predatory organization. And the magical weapons that are circulating among civilizations are the best weapons that can resist the invasion of people with umbrellas. After achieving his goal, Xu Luo was satisfied and returned to his respective domains with protective umbrellas. After the dispersal, these umbrella people did not continue to plunder other people. After all, they have already received a lot of benefits when they have already eaten a lot. Next, they need to transform these into their own strength, and strive to get more when Xu Luo summons them next time. Resources. They have been following Xu Luo for a long time, and they are very clear that how much benefit they can get depends on their own strength, so instead of wasting the power at hand for a little benefit at this time, it is better to use what they have now. All these are consumed and transformed into his own strength, and he can get more when following Xu Luo. After all, in the process of plundering, these predators actually pursue a cost-effectiveness, instead of constantly consuming their own arms and obtaining a large amount of resources as many people in the outside world have speculated. Many times it is possible that when encountering a hard bone, they use up all the strength at hand and don''t get much benefit. If this happens, they will lose money in that action and can''t make ends meet. In the case that these umbrella members got a lot of resources, the internal trading channel of the umbrella suddenly became extremely lively, and one by one began to sell the unwanted items they got during the plundering process There are also some things that have been peddled on the internal channel after capturing other people''s arms. And after selling these things, they have money in their hands, and they start to buy all kinds of things they need, and then return to their own gods, and start to lick their wounds. After all, this time the process of plundering Among them, although they have gained a lot of benefits, their own arms have also suffered heavy losses. Others are not puppets, just stand there and let them beat you. This time the invasion was from a civilization of level 4 or 5. Even if Xu Luo blocked the opponent''s reinforcements for them, during the process of invading the opponent''s God''s Domain, they suffered from the opponent''s tenacious resistance, and they were also affected by the opponent''s tenacious resistance. Not a small loss. It seems that the strength of the top geniuses of the fourth and fifth level civilizations is about the same as that of the top geniuses of the second and third level civilizations that they have invaded before. But the problem is that these fourth and fifth-level civilizations have a very important feature, that is, their average strength is far stronger than that of lower-level civilizations, so when they invade these forces, their casualties will be even heavier , This is because their strength is much improved now than before, otherwise the casualties will be even greater. And as some of them obtained a large amount of resources and poured into the internal trading platform, the price would inevitably plummet. Fortunately, someone was smart and bought these things at a low price soon, and got the external one. Go to the trading platform. After all, today''s umbrella actually has two trading platforms. In addition to this internal trading platform, there is also an external trading platform, which is open to all civilizations related to the umbrella. It will soon be bought by someone else. And because they are facing a large number of civilizations, no matter how much they produce, it will not cause a large-scale drop in prices. At this time, the external civilizations have already heard the news and started to wait there. After all, they all know that under the circumstances of this large-scale operation of the umbrella, they naturally know that they will have a lot of things to sell. At this time, they want to get The advantage, of course, can only be prepared in advance. Xu Luo didn''t care about the bustling scene of these people. What made him frown at this moment was that there was no trace of Cocosia on the plane trading platform. "It seems that you still made a decision!" Xu Luo sighed inwardly. He is also very familiar with the arrogance of such a top genius, so from the beginning, it was not surprising that Cocosia would make such a choice, but when the other party actually made this decision, Still let him have some regrets. After all, Cocosia is a quasi-true god-level powerhouse. If the other party is willing to continue to stay in the umbrella, after the other party ignites the divine fire and becomes a true god, let the other party enter the Continent of the Gods, and he can lead the umbrellas on the Continent of the Gods member. With a true god-level powerhouse as the backer, it is actually a good force to gather all the people under the umbrella together. After all, it seems that these people have just ignited the divine fire and entered the Continent of the Gods. look sideways. But the so-called people have their own ambitions, and he will naturally not force the other party to make any choice. If Cocosia is willing to continue to stay under the umbrella, he is of course willing to give the other party some help, but since he has made the current decision, then There is nothing to say. Xu Luo will neither give any help nor deliberately destroy Cocosia in the process of igniting the divine fire this time. It depends on what the other party will do after he has truly become a true god. If Cocosia thinks that he will be able to resist himself after becoming a true god, then there is nothing to say. Then he will naturally take action in person, beheading the opponent with thunder and telling everyone what will happen if he disobeys his order. And if Cocosia didn''t say anything to himself after becoming a true god, then he didn''t mind standing still at this time. After all, if it is possible not to expose her true strength, that would of course be the best. Xu Luo also does not want all the forces to look sideways at her, and is always in a state of vigilance against herself. After all, the power of the umbrella is already very dreadful. If the top civilizations know that they are the leader of the umbrella, and they have such terrifying strength, a powerful leader plus a terrible organization, the two After being combined, it is a serious problem for these top civilizations. In the real world, all civilizations have to play around the rules formulated by the eighteen top civilizations, but in the world of the gods, the rules here are no rules. The peace between all civilizations is only because of strength. Otherwise, they are worried that if they take action against nearby civilizations, they will cause heavy casualties and cause neighbors to covet them. If there is an opportunity, then these civilizations will definitely seize the opportunity, rush forward unceremoniously, take two bites down, and strengthen their own strength. At this time, the engineering bugs in his God''s Domain are constantly busy in each workshop, making one piece of magic weapon. In order to make money, Xu Luo even stopped the production of his own magic gun, and went all out to make pieces of magic armor, or airships, or magic cannons. These are some of the things that civilization needs. After all, as long as one is made, it means that a lot of resources are pouring into his hands. Under such circumstances, of course he will not make some magic guns for himself without making money. Because although the magic gun can arm the power of the Zerg under his hands, it is not necessary for him, so he can put it aside first, and it is not too late to make it when he is free, and now he makes more. In the case of magic weapons, it means that you can get more benefits in this operation. Xu Luo had a premonition that he might not be able to stay in the Novice God''s Domain for too long, so now he needs to accumulate a large amount of resources on hand as much as possible, and wait until he enters the Continent of the Gods. , You dont have to be afraid of being captured by others. After all, he knows very well that he has just entered another strange environment. When facing the neighbors around him, a newcomer is very vulnerable. It was as if when he first opened up the novice God''s Domain, facing the bullying of others, if there was no system, his God''s Domain might have been annexed by others long ago. But if you have a lot of resources on hand, even if you enter the Continent of the Gods, and everyone around you is surrounded by people at the level of gods, there is no need to be too aggressive. It seems that plundering others is a shortcut to accumulate resources, but in fact, in Xu Luo''s view, this is not the fastest way, because in the process of plundering others, in fact, it seems that there is no cost, but in fact it is There is a cost. Because in the process of plundering others, your arms will be injured, and once your arms are damaged too severely, if the income is inconsistent with your own losses, it will lead to an inevitable weakening of strength. On the contrary, the sales of these magical weapons made by Xu Luo can be said to be a huge profit, and the more important thing is that no one competes with him. Xu Luo has sold these things for so long, and no one has been able to imitate them all the time. In fact, it can already be seen what kind of technological crystallization of goblins are contained in these engineering equipment. And because no one is competing with him, he has the final say on the price of selling these things. In contrast, these mana weapons carry far more profits than what he would get if he went out to plunder others. What''s more, this thing has no risk, and one order can give him a huge amount of benefits , In contrast, it takes time and effort to plunder others, and the little benefit gained at the cost of losing one''s own arms is not the same as the gain from selling these weapons by oneself. So at this time, Xu Luo is just mobilizing the passion of those members of the umbrella. More importantly, he uses this method to force others to buy weapons from himself, and he makes a lot of money from it. And it is precisely because he personally led the team this time that caused a lot of turmoil in civilizations. He can only seize the time to buy a large number of magic weapons to arm the members of his own civilization, so as not to be invaded by the umbrella. strength to deal with. The main reason is that their actions this time were too scary. They attacked a fourth-level civilization and a fifth-level civilization at the same time under the condition of dividing troops, and they beat them so that they could not fight back. Like Moyun Civilization boasting on the interstellar at this time, they repelled a plundering action of the umbrella, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that where they were repulsed, it was completely abused by the umbrella itself. After the benefits, it''s just a rewarding experience. From here, it can be seen how terrifying the strength of the current protective umbrella is, so the civilizations that know the relevant inside information are even more afraid. It would be a terrible thing if the umbrella people attacked them in the past, so at this time, they could only spare no effort to sweep up all the magical weapons they could collect on the market to arm their members. During this process, the first and second level agents made a lot of money from it, and began to sell these weapons further afield. (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Take you to make a big ticket! Chapter 415 Take you to make a big deal! At this time, the eyes of top powers in the universe are attracted by another thing In the past, the protective umbrella brazenly attacked a level 4 civilization and a level 5 civilization. In the circle of these middle and high civilizations, it caused a little disturbance, but as the matter fermented, this matter soon fell silent. Go on, and at this time, there is only one thing that is the most important thing in everyone''s mind. That is to prevent the people of the Styx civilization from lighting the fire. In the past, because of the birth of the godhead, many people went to the past to compete, but in the end, Cocosia of the Styx civilization was superior. In front of many people, relying on the power of his powerful Styx civilization starship Defeat all the contenders directly, and then forcefully seize that godhead. But what surprised everyone afterwards was that Cocosia''s figure just disappeared in front of their eyes, and he didn''t even return to his God''s Domain. Even though countless people were watching his domain of God, there was still nothing to gain. And even if they destroy Cocosia''s God Domain, because Cocosia has already obtained a godhead, even if they destroy his God Domain, they will not cause any damage to him at all. There was no movement outside of the God''s Domain where people were monitoring Gragesia. They originally thought that Cocosia would hide for a while, and then he would return to his God''s Domain when he thought that other people had relaxed their vigilance, but what surprised them was that Cocosia had never been seen. Appeared, and until he appeared again some time ago, he had already completely integrated that godhead. Under such circumstances, naturally it is no longer possible to seize the godhead. So Cocosia directly used its own power to make preparations within the Styx civilization, and began to collect a large amount of resources, preparing to ignite the divine fire. And Cocosia has great power in the Styx Civilization, but there are also many people who are at odds with him in the Styx Civilization, so when he is about to ignite the divine fire, someone will make him feel uncomfortable . At this time, he has completely digested the entire godhood, and at this time he is preparing to ignite the divine fire, ascend to the sky in one step, and become the second existence in the novice gods to cross the realm of the gods and directly become a true god. But in fact, there were some people who merged with godheads and became true gods earlier, so strictly speaking, he is not the second one. It is Ying Yingluo who truly ascended from a mortal to the realm of a true **** in one step. Passed the level of the gods. After all, it is a coincidence for someone like Cococia to fuse other people''s godheads. Even if he has truly become a true god, he does not have the corresponding power under his hands, and he has not comprehended the laws of the true **** at all, and his strength is relatively weak. . But after knowing that Cocosia is going to ignite the fire to become a true god, other civilizations are of course not happy to see such a thing happen. If it is in the real world, the distance between each top civilization is very far, of course there is no way to enter the galaxy of the other party. However, in the world of the gods, there is no such concern. The distance between civilizations is indeed very far, but the problem is that there is a beam of light that directly enters the opponent''s field, or the situation of using the transfer card directly. Under this situation, you can interact with the opponent''s forces anytime, anywhere. So among the various forces, countless people were moved by the news and began to mobilize, preparing to wait until Cocosia ignited the divine fire, and they rushed to snipe each other. And many people know that because Cocosia has been hiding outside for some time, digesting the reasons for the godhead alone, he has not built his own God''s Domain at all. Under such circumstances, in his God''s Domain Of course, there are not many powerful arms, and there are no too devout believers. Of course, with Cocosia''s power and status, it is of course easy to buy a large number of powerful units. They would not think that Cocosia has been hiding outside for so many years. There will be powerful arms, but one of them may not be able to defeat the opponent, but the problem is that it is still possible to prevent the opponent from igniting the fire after multiple actions. As one of the eighth-level civilizations, the Styx civilization is of course undeniably powerful, but the problem is that even the eighth-level civilization is simply unable to resist the combination of so many other forces. "This group of lunatics!" At this time, he had returned to Cocosia, where he was located in God''s Domain, and couldn''t help cursing secretly. He did not expect that his hostile elements in the Styx civilization would leak his information directly at this time, causing him, who originally wanted to ignite the divine fire silently, to attract the attention of all forces at this time. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to ignite his divine fire easily. If you don''t make enough preparations to ignite the magic fire, when the forces come to attack you one by one, even though the forces you belong to will protect your safety, the problem is that in the face of the joint attack of civilizations, your forces will There is no way to keep him. Obviously, within the entire Styx civilization, if other forces would not help him, he would be in an extremely embarrassing situation. At this moment, Cocosia suddenly misses Shenhuo in the umbrella. After all, there is no chance for others to bully him in the umbrella, and only the umbrella has ever bullied others. Especially the slogan of the umbrella, he has always remembered it vividly. The umbrella will always protect the people it wants to protect. No one can bully the members of the umbrella. Once someone does this, all the members of the umbrella will be dispatched to take revenge. It is precisely because of this situation that all forces are extremely afraid when facing the umbrella, because they know very well that when they bully the people under the umbrella, they will encounter revenge from the other party. In contrast, although the Styx civilization is an eighth-level civilization, the problem is that the protection for its own members is not as great as imagined. The reason why Cocosia has so much power is simply because his family in the real world is one of the three major families of the Styx civilization, and it has a large number of dependents, so many people are attached to him. Just around. "Do I really have to ask that guy for help?" Cocosia was a little reluctant. Before, he had said so forcefully in front of the other party that he was going to leave the umbrella. Now, if he ran to the other party in such a desperate way to ask for help, he always felt that he would look very shameless. Before Xu Luo pointed it out straight away. The other party already knew that he had a godhead, but Cocosia didn''t take any action because he was afraid of some means on him. Without being able to get back his core aura of God''s Domain, he directly returned to his God''s Domain, but he didn''t think about doing other things other than that. At this time, he was still a member of the umbrella , and he really never thought about letting himself out of the umbrella like this. Earlier, the reason why he wanted to ask Xu Luo to get back his ray of the core breath of God''s Domain was mainly because he wanted to prevent himself from being coerced by the other party in this way, but to let himself be willing to join the umbrella . "My dear brother, are you ready to light the divine fire? Many people will come to offer you their blessings then!" And at this moment, a gloating voice came from the side. "Apeccirina!" After seeing this figure, Cocosia''s expression was extremely ugly. Although they are my sister in name, there has never been any relationship between the siblings. As members of the big family, they each represent the interests of a group of people, so from a very young age, the relationship between them The fight between them has never stopped. "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. You should take care of yourself. Have you been taken care of by those seniors in the Gods Continent for such a long time?" Thinking of the days when the other party was in the Continent of the Gods, Cocosia couldn''t help gloating After hearing his words, Apeqi Ruina''s face became ugly. After all, as a member who has just ignited the fire and entered the continent of the gods, because she is not a core member of the family, she does not have the great power like Cocosia, so she can only rely on herself to fight for everything. Obviously, after entering the Continent of the Gods, he didn''t get much care at all, so he would naturally be "cared for" by those seniors. "Good luck!" After a sneer, Apeqi Ruina turned and left directly, not wanting to be hit by this nasty brother again. After seeing the other party leave, Cocosia''s face fell into contemplation again. When he faced Apeqirina just now, he could speak hard, but the problem is that the problem now is the biggest difficulty in front of him. With the power of his family, it is impossible to guarantee that he can safely ignite the fire in this process. Even if you pay a certain price and ask the consul of the entire Styx civilization to help you, it is difficult to resist the prying eyes of so many forces. Even other civilizations dont want another true **** to appear in the Styx civilization. So in this operation, no effort will be spared to prevent him from igniting the divine fire. Under such circumstances, the resistance he will face is of course unimaginable. Thinking about it, it seems that I really only have the only way to ask that person for help. No matter how unwilling I am, Cocosia knows that this is the best choice I can make now. Whats more important is that compared to other forces like the Styx Civilization asking for help, they still need to pay a huge price. If they ask that young man for help, although they need to pay a lot, the price is much smaller It''s just that in the process of asking that boy for help, Cocosia always had a feeling that he would lead wolves into the house. After all, he is very clear about the urgency of the umbrella. If a group of predators are allowed to come to the star field where their power is located, facing such a rich place, with the personality of the members of the umbrella, they will definitely not let themselves Came away empty handed. "Since you don''t want me to have a good time, then everyone will have a hard time!" Cocosia suddenly burst out laughing. Since those people are all targeting him, then under such circumstances, everyone will be unlucky together. He needs to pay a huge price, so others should not think about it at all. He is also a member of the umbrella. If this is the case, then let him make a good contribution to the collective of the umbrella, and lead them to such a rich place to have a carnival feast. So without any hesitation, he directly edited a message and sent it, then nervously waited for the response from the other side. Xu Luo, who originally thought that Cocosia would no longer have any relationship with him after returning, fell into deep thought when he saw the message sent to him. "interesting." Thinking of the meaning of Cocosia''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t expect Cocosia to be more ruthless than he imagined, and he could think of such a way. "However, level eight civilization?" Xu Luo couldn''t help talking to himself, if he really did what Cocosia said, it would mean that for a long time to come, all the people under their umbrella would not be affected. Resource troubles. Especially Cocosia, after assuring him that the terrible means at hand of these top civilizations would not be used successfully, he was even more moved. After all, the main reason why Xu Luo is extremely afraid of these forces is that these top forces have their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. He is very worried that there will be something that he cannot resist, so he has always been It is to control the umbrella steadily and steadily. Anyway, what I need is resources. In the case that the nearby civilizations of the third and fourth levels, and the fourth and fifth levels can get a lot of resources at hand, there is no need to specifically provoke those top civilizations. But now that Cocosia has assured himself that the special strike methods in the hands of these top civilizations will not be used, of course he wants to vote for these people. After all, these top civilized guards occupy a lot of resources, of course they are extremely rich. As long as they grab a vote from these people, they will get a lot of benefits at that time, especially various very rare resources. , only these people will have it on hand. Before, Murkdo was still complaining to Xu Luo, saying that the strength of the rare resources on hand was not enough at all, so he wanted to build some special equipment, but there were no suitable materials. After all, rare resources also have grades, and the higher the grade, the rarer the rare resources are, and some civilizations around them are even inaccessible. But those top civilizations are different. After all, these top civilizations occupy the best resource points, and of course they have many resources on hand that small outside forces cannot reach. "Then do this vote!" Xu Luo agreed without any hesitation. After all, this vote is very serious. At worst, even if others set a trap for him, it would just cause heavy losses to his umbrella. But he has enough confidence that even if the umbrella is attacked by the opponent this time, causing heavy losses, he can lead them to continue to fight back and return to their peak. Because his greatest advantage is that he has a longer time than others and can continue to stay in Novice God''s Domain, so if others plot against him, he can of course take revenge. With enough confidence in his heart, Xu Luo is not afraid to face the situation where others may plot against him, not to mention when he analyzed the situation facing Cocosia, he felt that this time it should not be the other party. deliberate calculation. Because Cocosia''s calculation of the umbrella is of no benefit to him at all, under such circumstances, what is the point of the other party''s troublesome calculation of them? After all, he still has the core aura of God''s Domain in his hands. If Cocosia plots against Xu Luo, along with this connection, Xu Luo can even attack him on the spot, directly destroying the way he ignited the fire. process. That''s why Xu Luo is more willing to believe that Cocosia is really desperate, and when no one can help him, he has no choice but to ask himself for help. After making up his mind, Xu Luo sent a message to the other umbrella members, and then led them on the journey. And this time Xu Luo didn''t just **** them by the side as usual, but personally led them to capture star fields where civilizations were located one after another. Because of having a large number of fleets, Xu Luo used some of the starships to guard against the reinforcements from the other side, while the other part of the starships were mobilized at this time, and shot ahead to directly break the gods'' domains one by one. The resistance force breaks through the outer protection of the opponent''s **** domain, so that these umbrella members can enter the interior to plunder. And under the situation of Xu Luo''s personal action, these people don''t have to worry about being injured at all, so they just need to launch their own arms into the God''s Domain to plunder. It can be said that they can be obtained without any cost. All benefits belong to you. The reason why Xu Luo did this was because he wanted to lead the entire protection umbrella to the past. But the problem is that because of the very long distance, they need to spend a lot of resources to come to the past, so at this time, in order to make these people have enough travel expenses, he can only do it himself and lead them to plunder a lot of benefits. Let them have sufficient reserves on hand. Otherwise, Xu Luo worried that there would be a very embarrassing situation at that time, that is, after he sent these people coordinate points, they would not be able to come through at all, because they did not have enough resources at hand, even if they Even if you want to go there, you will be embarrassed to find that when you are halfway through the teleportation, the engine is turned off because there is not enough energy. And Xu Luo also explained to these umbrella people in the process of doing it at the beginning that he will lead them to do a big one, but the problem is that they need to accumulate enough resources on hand. Resources cant be passed at all, so leading them to plunder this time is actually a threshold. Under the situation of leading them to obtain a large amount of resources, those who are willing to obey his orders and keep the resources on hand will have the opportunity to follow him next time. Entering this carnival feast, and if some people feel that they have a lot of resources on hand and need to use them to improve their strength, they will lose the opportunity to join this carnival feast. He didn''t say what the next carnival feast will be. He only said that if he wants to join this operation, he needs to have a lot of resources at hand. As for how to choose, whether he is willing to obey his orders, it all depends on these umbrellas man himself. Looking at this new message from Xu Luo at this time, many people certainly don''t understand why he made such a strange decision. The new members are extremely hesitant in their hearts, whether they should listen to his orders, after all, as predators, When they have a lot of resources on hand, if they don''t use them, their own strength will not improve in any way, but those old people who protect people don''t have any hesitation. For them, Xu Luo said What, they can just follow suit, because following Xu Luo''s situation can make them full. And now that Xu Luo is personally taking action to help them plunder a lot of benefits, there is no place for hesitation. Xu Luo personally took the initiative to lead them to plunder. It was because Xu Luo was attacked by the people of the Noah civilization last time, and when he was in a bad mood, he directly commanded his own starship, breaking one resistance force after another, letting They followed behind to plunder. Unexpectedly, two years later, Xu Luo personally commanded them to plunder again, and broke through the opponent''s defense line one after another in the front. Under the situation where Xu Luo personally took action to break through the defense lines of each of these gods, Xu Luo not only reduced the damage to the strength of each of the umbrella members, but also greatly accelerated their efficiency. After all, if they are allowed to plunder by themselves, then they still need to command their own troops to fight with the troops in the God''s Domain. After killing all the opponent''s forces, they will have time to deal with the inside of the God''s Domain. To plunder, this process will last for a long time, so many times their plundering operation continues, some people do not even rob a complete God''s Domain, and some are stronger, but they are just plundering Just two or three gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Im happy to be owed money Chapter 416 I am quite happy to be owed money by others Regardless of what these umbrella people think, anyway, at this time, they also see clearly what kind of prospects they will have following Xu Luo. The obvious point is that no matter whether Xu Luo led them to plunder personally, or quietly hovered over them and helped them **** them, they would be able to greatly reduce their losses, compared to when they plundered themselves In the process, it should be smoother. Now this operation is something they never dreamed of in their dreams. They only need to command their own troops to plunder crazily. And in the process of continuous plundering, they need to compete with other umbrellas, and whoever grabs it will get it. After all, Xu Luo doesn''t care who is plundering in the gods below. He just controls his own starships, and directly destroys the protection of the **** domains within his line of sight, and after the starships destroy the opponent''s **** domain protection, he controls the gods in them. The Stam ray worm wiped out the resistance in the God''s Domain, and then the God''s Domain was left alone as if it were undefended, allowing members of the umbrella to plunder. Under such circumstances, of course, its a matter of speed. If you are fast, you can get a lot of benefits in this event. If you are slow, dont talk about meat, and you wont even be able to drink a sip of soup. No one expected Xu Luo''s sudden madness, and this time Xu Luo directly controlled his own starship and cooperated with the people in the umbrella to plunder, and the efficiency was also unusually high. Before, others only realized that he possessed a strong combat power, but now after his starships directly entered the attack activities of each God''s Domain, others discovered that he possessed such terrifying strength that he could directly control the entire The people with the umbrella followed him out. Xu Luo kept attacking from the front, and the people with the umbrella kept plundering from the back. With the cooperation of the two, the efficiency was greatly improved. One star field after another fell under their attacks, and batches of resources were transported to the starships of the umbrella members, or their gods. Some people nearby were also moving with them, watching their actions. When they saw their gains, they couldn''t help being jealous, but they couldn''t help sighing when they thought about the strength of the umbrella. The strength of this terrifying predator team really makes people extremely desperate. But while he was desperate, he couldn''t help being envious at the same time, thinking in his heart, it would be great if he could join the umbrella, so that he would be among the group of people who are invading now. After all, seeing the members of the umbrella, following Xu Luo''s starship buttocks, is making money wantonly, which is equivalent to picking up money. Who would not want such a thing? There is no need to pay any price, and you dont have to bear the loss of your own arms. You only need to enter the opponents Gods Domain and search for those resources. This is completely like a dream for anyone. Leading them to transfer destinations again and again, one civilization after another fell under their attacks. This time Xu Luo did not delineate their attack range in advance, because it was a temporary idea, and it was himself Under the situation of leading a team, it doesn''t make any sense to attack anyone, so he chooses a forward direction completely at random, and then robs a star field and then moves towards another connected star field. Sometimes the next star field after the robbed star field belongs to this civilization, or it may belong to another civilization. Xu Luo doesn''t care about these at all, because no matter what civilization it is, it doesn''t mean anything to him at all. At this time, there are only two choices for him, either a protective umbrella or a non-protective umbrella, either one or the other, and nothing else. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that under the circumstances of his own action, the reputation of the protective umbrella would become more and more serious. Then countless civilizations that he attacked applied to join the umbrella. Of course, he would not refuse any requests from these civilizations, and accepted their submission one after another. As long as the other party pays him the protection fee in the following time, he can enjoy the same treatment as other members of the umbrella, and the most shocking thing for these newly joined civilizations is that Xu Luo can actually enjoy the protection inside the umbrella. Discount, buy magic weapons at a low price. At this time, they realized that the mana weapon that was making a lot of noise was actually produced by the leader of the umbrella, Xu Luo, and after knowing this, their first impression was ecstasy. After all, in the past, they couldn''t find a way to buy this kind of weapon, and the prices of the ones they bought here and there were also very high. In comparison, the ones they bought from the inside of the umbrella now , is simply a world of difference. Xu Luo just fought all the way, and then recovered civilizations one by one and added them to the inside of the umbrella. At the beginning, this was definitely something he didn''t think of, but since others are willing to join, he will naturally not refuse others to give him benefits. This looting activity did not end until all the umbrella members returned with full load. Many people are driving their own starships to move around there. These people are extremely fast when they start, but when their starships are full, extremely embarrassing things happen. up. Because they are simply unable to continue to plunder, they can only watch other people under the umbrella continue to act there. And when Xu Luo led all the members of the umbrella to make a fortune, Cocosia was also ready to ignite the fire. The fluctuations released during the process of igniting the divine fire will make it impossible for him to hide the information about the location of his divine domain. Therefore, the moment he ignites the divine fire, all the surrounding forces are attracted. However, at this moment, the side of the Styx civilization has already made preparations, so these people have been blocked by other members in various places before they rushed over. Someone else approached. But in the face of these invading people, Cocosia didn''t hesitate at all. He was well prepared when he was preparing to ignite the divine fire. So when facing these people who rushed over, he sent all his troops and starships over, and in the starry sky, one after another defeated those who wanted to stop him. At the same time, he continued to use his divine power to render his entire domain of God, trying to transform the domain of God into a kingdom of God. The preparations made by Cocosia really stunned all the people who came to attack at this time. No one thought that he spent such a large amount of money and bought a large number of gold-level troops as his own guarding force. After all, everyone knows that Cocosia has been hiding outside for a long time. In the past two years, he has not cultivated much in his God''s Domain, so he has no other powers other than those before him, but Now that we can produce so many gold-level strengths, it is natural to spend a lot of resources regardless of the cost, either to improve the strength of our original arms, or to buy them from others through other means. , but no matter which method is used, it always reflects the terrifying resources in his hands. People in low civilizations think that owning one or two gold-level units is already very remarkable, but at this time in Cocosia, they are just some very common consumables. At this time, these golden units are not his main force at all, but are only used to consume the forces that block him from coming to the enemy. At this time, Cocosia is still relatively relaxed. After all, the war has just begun, and his exaggeration of God''s Domain is only just beginning, and it will take a while, but the warring parties have entered the white-hot stage from the very beginning. Whether it is those who attack or those who resist, they are all means in the process of facing the enemy, and they try their best to fight with the opponent. In fact, when watching this scene, Cocosia didn''t understand very much. He could understand that the people on his side were working hard for him. After all, the other party and himself belonged to the same camp. It is proper to work hard by oneself, but the problem is that those who come to attack oneself have no enmity with each other, and there is no need for the other party to fight themselves like this. After all, they prevented themselves from lighting the fire, but it was just to complete the order from above. With a large number of people acting together, why did the other party let themselves rush to the forefront? It''s just that no matter how much he was puzzled, at this moment, all these people showed terrible courage in front of him, and they didn''t care about anything in the process of fighting with others. It is precisely because of this situation that the two sides have entered into a fierce death battle from the very beginning, so the casualties between the two sides are very heavy. But for Cocosia, this is the last thing he wants to see, because at the beginning, he made his people show the courage to see death as home, just to use this kind of madness to scare off those intruders . Use a small number of people to block a large number of people from the opponent, but when the opponent does not follow their desperate tactics, their own numerical disadvantage is an inevitable point for them. If the opponent is unwilling to fight them desperately, of course a small number of people can stop the opponent, but when the opponent also chooses to fight him desperately, other opponents can break through his defense line and approach his around. At this time, Cocosia can only secretly pray for those people who are under the umbrella to come over quickly. After all, if the current situation continues, the people on his side will soon be unable to hold on. In order to ensure that he can successfully ignite the fire, he actually made a lot of preparations, but now it seems that the other party''s determination to destroy him is still beyond his imagination, and the power he dispatched is completely better than I expected more at the beginning, and at this time there are more forces rushing over, it seems that I must besieged and killed here. At this time, the people on the Cocosia side are fighting fiercely, but the other forces of the Styx civilization are watching from the sidelines. Under the circumstances that they have conflicts of interest with each other, of course they will not help Cocosia to defend. "It seems that your popularity is indeed very bad!" Just when Cocosia was extremely entangled in his heart, he saw a figure appearing directly in front of him from the beam of teleportation light that had been reserved originally in his God''s Domain. "You finally came!" Seeing the appearance of this person, Cocosia finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As for the teasing of himself in the other party''s words, he didn''t take it to heart at all. For him, it is an absolute good news. "You have already found a pasture for me. Under such circumstances, of course I have to come and mow the grass." Xu Luo smiled. He didn''t expect the opponent to be in such a big battle, but the more opponents appeared here this time, the happier he was. "Please point me to these guys, who has a bounty on them, and I will go to collect the bounty then!" Looking at the huge gods around him, Xu Luo only felt that his eyes were shining brightly. If he could catch all these guys in one go, he would definitely make himself fat and relieve his financial pressure. After several major incidents before, he has accumulated a lot of resources on hand, but as he wants to improve the overall strength of the Stam ray worms he has on hand, the resources consumed are also astronomical. number. At this time, the eggs that Xu Luo had on hand no longer hatched into Stam ray worms. However, there are 100 million Stam ray worms in the unit altar every day, but when he summoned these Stam ray worms, he upgraded them, so it seems that it is only 100 million It''s just a Stam ray worm, but its strength has increased many times compared to before. "Do you still value the bounty?" Seeing Xu Jun''s appearance of about to fall into Qian''s eyes, Cocosia was puzzled for a while. As far as he knows, Xu Luo has been in the limelight during this period of time. Judging from the communication of those people in the internal channel of the umbrella, they can be said to be full of food, and the people under him are like this Xu Luo, as the leader, believes that he will gain much more benefits than those ordinary members in this battle, but under the current situation, why does he look so short of money? "If you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. You don''t know my current situation. If there is any way to make money, I certainly won''t miss it!" Xu Luo was very emotional. It would be a very troublesome thing to cultivate after having more troops on hand. If it was some ordinary Zerg that he had on hand, to be honest, he really didn''t want to spend so many resources and put them Usually, he would let these Zergs improve their strength by devouring the enemy in daily battles, but Stam ray worms are different. After all, Stam ray worms do not go to the front line at ordinary times, so it is difficult to cause damage. Usually, they just need to let them attack from the rear. Those Stam rays in the front line battle There is still the danger of the starship being destroyed, but the Stam ray worms promoted by Xu Luo are concentrated in the Stam ray worm light ball, so it is difficult to encounter other people''s attacks, so they Of course, the stronger the better. "A few of the guys who appeared here have a lot of bounties, but do you really dare to go to those civilizations and ask for bounties?" Cocosia looked at Xu Luo with a very surprised look. It was hard for him to imagine how this guy dared to say such a thing. "Look at that guy''s name is Evanslide, from a seventh-level civilization, I remember, there is a seventh-level civilization near him offering a reward of 10,000 divine power, and the one next to him has a reward of 15,000 divine power gold. And this is just a bounty offered to them by a certain civilization that I know, but in fact, these guys actually have bounties from multiple civilizations. If you are really capable, you can try your luck, but you must Do you do that? Some of these guys are wanted by the eighth-level civilization, but their own civilization is also very powerful. Under such circumstances, are you sure the other party will give you the bounty? " "As long as there is a bounty on them, since they have made a bounty, after I help them hunt these guys, if they don''t give me the bounty, then they owe me money!" Looking at the people of different races around him, the expression on Xu Luo''s face was extremely bright. "And the truth is, I''d be more than happy to have someone owe me money!" Looking at the understatement of the person next to her, Cocosia somehow felt a chill in her heart, as if the other person was thinking about some bad things at this moment. Of course he knew what Xu Luo said that the other party owed him money, and what would he do if he really did so. When this person''s own strength faces some of their top civilizations, he may not be so terrible, but the problem is that when he has tens of millions of umbrella members under his hands, even some of their top civilizations can Had to look sideways at it. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be when all their hundreds of millions of umbrella members flood into the territory of a certain civilization to destroy, even these top civilizations will face them. Desperate. As the leader of the entire umbrella, Xu Luo really has enough strength to do all this, so Cocosia mourned for these guys for a while. I hope this time when Xu Luo is hunting these guys and running to collect the bounty, those guys will never renege on their debts, otherwise, when a certain guy does something irrational in order to collect the debt, they will lose money Much more than the little bounty they paid. But for some reason, he suddenly wanted to see that scene a little bit. Perhaps it is also a very interesting thing for the umbrella to wreak havoc within the sphere of influence of these top civilizations. "Hurry up and call them over, those under my command won''t last long!" But now is not the time for small talk, at this moment he couldn''t help urging Xu Luo. The two of them are chatting here, but the problem is that in the situation where their own people and the other party are fighting to the death, the longer it lasts, the more losses the people under their hands will have, and the weaker their strength will be at that time. "As you wish, don''t forget what you promised me. You will pay for all my losses this time!" After Xu Luo glanced at him lightly, he began to summon those people who were under the umbrella. Not all umbrella members are able to come to this operation, only the core members have this ability, and some of the core members have actually missed the opportunity to participate in this operation. Because when Xu Luo led them to plunder, although he gave enough reminders at the beginning, the problem is that when some people look at the large amount of resources on hand, they still can''t help Used it right away. Therefore, without a lot of resources in the hands of these people, they simply don''t have enough strength to move their own starship or the entire God''s Domain directly here, so they lose the qualification to participate in this operation. As for Xu Luo, under the circumstances that all his expenses for this operation were paid by Cocosia, he unceremoniously brought all his starships here, forming a giant giant in the starry sky. Tyrant Fleet. Of course, he didn''t do this at this time. If he showed all his strength in front of others from the beginning, he would scare these people away by then. In Xu Luo''s view, under the circumstances that each person is his best prey, if he runs away, Xu Luo will have no extra gains, and more importantly, the bounty he wants will be gone. . The reason why Xu Luo values ??the so-called bounty so much is that Cocosia reminded him that many people have a high reputation in each civilization, and they have done some things in each other''s civilization to cause the other party Therefore, they are wanted, so if they can kill these guys, then they can go to the corresponding civilization to receive the bounty. In Xu Luo''s view, this is simply an extra income, so he can go for a walk when he has nothing to do, and then claim the bonus by the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： attack the strong with the weak Chapter 417 Attacking the Strong with the Weak "Is that why you trust me?" Looking at Xu Luo, Cocosia had some doubts. After all, although he had promised at the beginning that all Xu Luo''s consumption this time would be paid for by himself, he would leave directly after he completely ignited the divine fire. The novice God''s Domain went to the Continent of the Gods. At that time, no one would pay for Xu Luo''s consumption. Under such circumstances, what he didn''t expect was that the other party would agree to it all at once. "You dare not refuse!" Hearing Cococia''s doubts, Xu Luo turned his head to look at him, and said something lightly. But after hearing his words, Cocosia only felt a chill in his heart, and he could hear strong confidence from the other party''s words. And there is actually another context to this sentence, you dare not give it to me, if you dare not give it to me, then I will get it myself, but at that time what I want to get is a thousand times the amount. "Thank you very much for your trust in me. Naturally, I will not break my promise. For all the consumption this time, I will go to the Continent of the Gods after I ignite the fire, but there are other people in my family here, so when the time comes They will make up for all your losses instead of me." Cocosia responded to him with a smile, he never thought of reneging on his debt. After all, he knew very well that the cost of reneging on debts was very high, and he still held a ray of God''s Domain core breath in the opponent''s hands, not to mention that after he left the novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo was beyond his reach. But the problem is that his family power is still here. He is very aware of how terrifying the strength of Xu Luo''s umbrella is. However, if he is held accountable afterwards, he will not be able to escape the punishment of the upper echelons of the Styx civilization. "Smart guy." Xu Luo smiled faintly, then turned his head away, quietly watching the scene where the other party was fighting. At this time, with the **** domain of Cocosia as the center point, battles are going on in all directions. People on the side of the Styx civilization want to prevent the opponent from approaching, and the opponent wants to break through their defense line and approach the Cocosia God Realm, in order to destroy his God Realm and prevent him from igniting the divine fire. It can be seen that because of the number, those invaders certainly have stronger power, and now the power of the Styx civilization is constantly shrinking. Even if the starship power of Minhe civilization is very terrifying, the problem is that the opponent itself has many top-level civilization forces participating in it, so it also has corresponding means to suppress them. Therefore, the Styx civilization is above the starship technology. would not have an advantage. And just when those blockers of the Styx civilization were desperate in their hearts, thinking that Cocosia would fail to ignite the divine fire this time, they only saw beams of teleportation light appearing in the sky one after another, and then figures emerged from them. out. Some of the ships that came out were starships, while others came directly from the domain of God. When seeing these figures coming, both sides of the war were a little dumbfounded, because they could clearly see that these guys who came over were not very strong at all, especially looking at their beams of teleportation light , with no end in sight. It is predictable that when they come, the distance must be very far away, and in Novice God''s Domain, the farther the distance is during the transmission process, the higher the transmission cost. It is conceivable that these people ran to How much loss has been suffered from such a far place. However, after these umbrella people came here, they looked at the fighting figures around them without any fear at all. Under Xu Luo''s command, they directly aimed at the intruders and launched attacked. At the very beginning, Xu Luo said that this time a member of the umbrella will ignite the magic fire, so the people in the umbrella will go to **** it. This is a business within the umbrella itself. The reason why these guys are so enthusiastic is not only that during this operation, someone will pay them for all their losses, but also because they It is clear that having such an event is also a good thing for them. Now they help other people in the umbrella to stop the intruders. When they ignite their own fire, they will naturally have other people in the umbrella to help them. This is mutual. What''s more, Xu Luo also promised them that after the protection this time, he will lead them to carry out large-scale plunder in this star field. It is precisely because of Xu Luo''s promise that all these guys are extremely excited. After all, if they don''t have enough benefits, how can they be willing to spend a lot of transmission fees to run such a big boss? From afar, with so many resources, it is completely possible to go dormant for a period of time and greatly improve the strength of the arms on hand. At this time, after watching the members of the umbrella come over one by one, Cocosia finally breathed a sigh of relief. He is very clear that if the individual strength is enough, the people who protect the umbrella will definitely not be able to beat the backbone of each of the top civilizations. But the problem is that the most important point of the umbrella members is that they have enough numbers, and as long as they have enough strength, with their help, as long as they delay enough time for themselves, they can successfully ignite the magic fire. What''s more, the most powerful member of the umbrella is not the members, but their leader from the beginning to the end. As long as there is such a terrible leader by his side, he will have nothing to do with his behavior of lighting the fire this time. Not the slightest worry. "Aren''t you going to shoot?" Seeing the members of the umbrella going forward to fight each other one after another at this time, and then starship after starship was completely wiped out under the blow of these advanced civilization starships, Cocosia felt a burst of heartache. After all, all the losses this time are all paid by him. Under such circumstances, the more losses he has, the greater his losses, so of course he will feel very distressed when he sees it. I hope that Xu Luo will participate in the battle earlier, so as to reduce some of the losses. "What''s the hurry? Let the bullets fly for a while!" At this time, Xu Luo was watching all this calmly. At this time, he mainly wanted to observe the difference between the starships of these top civilizations and their starships during the battle. . After watching it for a while, he clearly knew that the starships used by the other party and some of their low civilizations were still different. In terms of the structure of the starship, because they are basically refitted from goblin airships, there is not much difference in the structure as a whole, but the problem is that the starships of higher civilizations are faster than those of some of their lower civilizations. The most important thing is still above the means of attack. The starships of low civilizations are mainly equipped with goblin magic cannons. This is the main attack method. Xu Luo''s starship does not have any attack weapons at all, so it will not be considered. But among the mainstream starships of low civilizations, they are now nothing more than equipped magic cannons. But in advanced civilizations, there is no magic equipment on the periphery of their starships, but various inscriptions directly inscribed. These inscriptions directly inscribe powerful spells on the exterior of the starship, When the inscriptions are charged, powerful spells will be released to attack. It is under such circumstances that the starships of these umbrella members have been destroyed by the opponent''s spells before they even touch the opponent''s starship. At this time, when the people of the top civilization saw the starships of these umbrella members, they still had some doubts. They had never seen such a low-level starship appear in their field of vision, especially when the other party was excited. rushed towards him. However, although they had some hesitation about their identities, these people did not hesitate when they took action, and quickly hit the umbrella members one by one. But their starship attack is only part of it after all, and the main thing is to rely on the troops on hand to attack. The only advantage of the umbrella is that there are enough of them. Therefore, when the starships in the sky are duel, and the arms on the ground are duel, each of the members of the umbrella will increase their strength at any cost. It can be said that it is a shotgun change, so in terms of the quality of the arms, it is not inferior to these top-level civilized people, so relying on their huge number to directly contain the opponent. "What are these guys, where did they come from?" At this time, all the people of the top civilization are wondering. This is where the people of the low civilization come from. They look very weak, but the problem is that there are enough of them. Get rid of them within a short period of time. And now they are racing against time. After all, Cocosia is accelerating the process of igniting the divine fire all the time. If they are delayed by others, once Cocosia successfully ignites the divine fire, their actions will be declared Failed, so they don''t have time to spend here. But no matter how hard they try, the problem of killing is that the members of the umbrella are trying to stop them as if they are not afraid of death. After all, these umbrella members know that all their losses will be paid for. Naturally, there is no hesitation. And before these people finished strangling the umbrella members, they saw a huge beam of teleportation light suddenly appearing in the sky, and before they looked over, they saw one after another The starship flew out of it. But seeing new starships flying out of it, these forces from top civilizations didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, it can be seen from the starships of those people before that they are just starships of low-level civilizations. With the huge gap in technology between the two sides, when the starships of low-level civilizations are in front of them, It''s just being beaten, no matter how large the number is, it is of no use at all. It''s just that when these people haven''t reacted, all of a sudden, they only see these new waves of starships attacking them. Xu Luo directly launched all his fleets this time, hundreds of thousands of starships shot across the sky, shooting in one direction after another, and beams of light filled the starry sky one after another. These people are indeed right. His starships are built by low-level civilizations, but the problem is that the starships are indeed inferior to the opponents starships. His starships are not loaded with any means of attack, but the problem It is his own arms that is the best means of attack. At this time, separated by an incomparably long distance, under the extremely horrified eyes of the members of the top civilization, these starships of Xu Luo taught them a hard lesson, not to say that they were produced by lower civilizations. It is extremely backward. Even at an extremely long distance, beams of Stam ray worms attacked their starship. The speed of light was so fast that some of their units had no time to react during the process of manipulating the starships. As a result, they saw flames coming from the sky one after another, which meant that a large number of starships were destroyed, and this A violent explosion occurred during the destruction of starships one after another, and their starships were not too far away, and they were immediately affected. Under the situation of being attacked, of course they have to fight back, but at this moment, some starships like Xu Luo deliberately pursue the speed of movement, so even if it is a product of a low-level civilization, the performance of the opponent''s starship The performance is better than that of lower civilizations, but Xu Luo''s starships have a slight advantage in terms of speed. What''s more, the opponent''s starship needs to be within the attack range to attack, but Xu Luo''s starship does not need to consider the issue of attack distance at any time. Right here, Xu Luo''s starship was displayed in front of these highly civilized people for the first time, but this display did not mean it was a good experience. After all, it was just a face-to-face effort. His starships flew in different directions, and then he only saw the opponent''s starship. And without the blessing of the starship, those low-level starship attacks of the members of the umbrella finally played a role. The starships of other civilizations can still play a huge role. There are a large number of strong men in the opponent''s army. At this time, each of them seems to want to use their bodies to straddle the void and directly destroy these starships? But Xu Luo''s starships are faster than they imagined, so when the top powerhouses fly out, they are directly killed by the bombardment. Anyone who wants to take off in the first place Time has been suppressed. And after Xu Luo suppressed all the top civilized people with his own power, Cocosia on the other end finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was actually not too worried about Xu Luo being able to buy time for himself. The most worrying thing is that the members of the umbrella will suffer a lot of losses during this operation, and they will lose all their pants. He is not too worried about the other members of the umbrella, but the problem is that once Xu Luo''s starship is damaged, he knows very well that the strength of the troops inside his starship is extremely terrifying, and every loss of a starship will cost him a lot of money. is an astronomical figure. And Xu Luo just watched his own starships quietly, flying and circling continuously, and then attacked one after another, either the enemy''s starship was destroyed by himself, or the enemy''s top powerhouses Killed by himself. Even though he was on the battlefield of the top civilization at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any pride in his heart. In terms of individual strength in the novice God''s Domain, he has no opponents. In the past, he was mainly worried about the inexplicable power in the hands of these top civilizations. After all, the accumulation of these civilizational forces in Novice God''s Domain for countless years is not something that I can catch up with in a short period of time, but since Cocosia has already guaranteed myself, the opponent''s various methods will not be used this time. When it is applied in action, he naturally has no valuation. However, beyond Xu Luo''s imagination, these top-level civilizations still have means. At this time, the opponent''s starships have insufficient range. , his starship was still destroyed. This was the first time when Xu Luo was on the frontal battlefield, his own starship was destroyed by someone, especially when he had so many starships. From here, we can also see the gap between the top civilization and those low-level civilizations. Their low-level civilizations can''t beat Xu Luo''s starships, and they can''t touch them. In his situation, he could only bear his beating helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. But at this moment, on the battlefield of this top power, the opponent''s starship is still under suppression, but there are other means to change the situation at this time, from which it can be seen that the relationship between the two sides There is a gap. "All the forbidden spells have been used!" Seeing in the distant sky, huge fireballs falling from the sky one after another, hitting Xu Luo''s starships one by one, Cocosia couldn''t help but click her tongue. Forbidden spells are not something that can be used casually. Even if a master of the legendary level wants to use the forbidden spells, it will not be able to recover in a short while. But looking at the sky at this time, the fireballs are constantly falling. It is obvious that multiple forbidden spells are used at the same time to have such a large coverage, even if Xu Luo''s starships are constantly falling. In the case of dodging left and right, some of them were still hit. Whenever a starship sank, Cocosia couldn''t help trembling in her heart. After all, the loss is all on top of his head, even if his family is rich and powerful, it is of course difficult to pay so much extra when he has spent a lot of resources to ignite the divine fire this time. bearable. But Xu Luo didn''t raise his eyes at this. Even if the starships contained a large number of his own Zerg, but he had a big benefactor next to him who promised to cover for him, of course he wouldn''t have The slightest heartache. At this time, instead, he watched the war in the distance with great interest, like an outsider. After all, it was also the first time that Xu Luo actually saw a real forbidden spell. In the past, even if some of the low-civilized people he faced had legendary combat power, in fact he found that those people did not have any powerful skills or magic spells that were legendary. Realm, but simply can not play the corresponding strength. Now, after finally seeing the top powerhouse make a real move, he realizes that even if they are in the same realm, the gap between them is actually so huge. Perhaps this is why for so many years, these top civilizations have never been caught up by those lower civilizations, because the gap between the various levels is actually all aspects, not just a certain aspect. After seeing the abilities of these people at this time, Xu Luo was even more delighted. After all, his Zerg has a strong ability to learn. After meeting these people, it means that his Zerg has learned these abilities. He believes that as long as in the next period of time, he wreaks havoc in this personal domain of the gods and engages in battle with the opponent, he will completely complete the transformation after letting his Zerg race in-depth contact with the opponent, making his Zerg race The strength of the overall improvement. After all, his Zerg race actually has the common problem of those low-civilized people, that is, Kong has the corresponding realm, but does not have the corresponding strength and skills. The Zerg has always been relying on a huge number and high level to suppress the opponent, but in terms of individual strength, it is not that strong at all, even if he raised the strength of the Zerg to the gold level, or It is legendary level strength, but when facing the same level of powerhouses, in fact, these Zergs of his do not have an advantage at all. Even if these Zergs have corresponding template blessings, they may not be able to fight against a certain unit whose strength is lower than them, and there is no template bonus, but they have various abilities. After all, many times it looks like they have the same strength, but because of the different abilities they master, the strength they display during the battle is also fundamentally different. Some people have a strength of 100, but because of reasons for display, they can only release a strength of 10. There are also people who only have ten strengths, but because of the abilities they have mastered, they can use 200% of them, resulting in a power of twenty. Under such a situation, it is natural to easily defeat an opponent whose strength is far stronger than oneself. At this time, the Zerg in Xu Luo''s hands, even though they have powerful combat capabilities, the problem is that the capabilities at hand are scarce, so he has always felt that they are not satisfactory, but he always didn''t realize it before. Where is the problem? Now that I have seen the capabilities of various top civilizations, I finally realized the problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Strong support Chapter 418 Strong Support Of course, even if the Zerg didn''t have too many abilities at this time, but because of the large number and their high ranks, even when facing these top-level civilizations, they would not be at a disadvantage. What''s more, at this time, the Zerg didn''t need to fight these people hand-to-hand. They just relied on their own starships from a distance to suppress the enemy there, making the opponent powerless to fight back. As for the fireballs that kept falling in the sky, they were unsustainable after only a short period of time. After all, even the legendary powerhouses of these advanced civilizations are not afraid of using forbidden spells for a long time. Before, it was only released by some legendary powerhouses, and some of them were replaced by scrolls used. Now that the release time has passed, there is no means of attack. They can only watch starships continue to run rampant in the sky, suppressing their starships so that they have no power to fight back. In each of the gods'' domains, it was those people under the umbrella who came into close contact with each other, crushing them so that they were powerless to fight back. After all, there are too many people who protect the umbrella. With so many people rushing forward, even if their individual strength is stronger than these people who protect the umbrella, they are no match for four hands. When many people rushed over, there was no way to change the current situation by using less to fight more. It should be said that the most painful person should be Cocosia at this time. He watched Xu Luo''s starships crash one after another, and the units of the umbrella members died there. His heart was bleeding continuously at this moment. , because the more these people lose, it means that he will need to compensate more in the future. He can only hope that these people will not destroy too much of the opponent''s starship units when fighting the opponent. At this time, people from various civilizations are wondering where these people who protect the umbrella come from. They all know that the beams of teleportation light came from very far away. What they don''t understand at all is why someone teleports so far to come here at such a high cost. At this time, the people under the umbrella cooperate with the people of the Styx civilization to fight with these invaders, and without the interference of these people, Cocosia can light the fire with peace of mind. And Xu Luo became the one who was lucky enough to watch others light the divine fire up close. It can be seen that Cocosia has made a lot of preparations for igniting the divine fire this time. At this time, his arms are busy in the entire God''s Domain, and he only needs to transform his divine power and release it little by little. Go out and let the entire God Realm be soaked by your own divine power. At the same time, his body is constantly transforming. This process is very slow and consumes a huge amount of divine power. However, Cocosia, as the core member of Alto, one of the three major families of the Styx civilization, is rich and powerful. There is no problem at all with this aspect, so the progress is much faster. In contrast, the former Ying Yingluo did not have a guardian, so she had to make a lot of preparations to cover up the fluctuation of her breath when she ignited the divine fire. This is the benefit of having a powerful civilization behind it. If the **** fire is generally ignited, other people will not stop it at all. If it goes smoothly, you can directly succeed. The reason why Xu Luo paid so much attention to Cocosia''s igniting the divine fire was because he would also ignite the divine fire behind him. Watching other people''s actions at this time can be regarded as learning a little experience. After all, he is different from Cocosia. There are powerful forces behind others to **** him, and the umbrella behind him seems to be extremely convincing to him now, but when he ignites the magic fire, these people may not be so obedient. The more important thing is When he ignites the divine fire, countless people will come to stop him. Fortunately, he will regain his human identity at that time, and the strength of human civilization has been greatly improved compared with the past, so it is not considered defenseless. Above the sky, Xu Luo''s starships would crash from time to time. There are no forbidden spells, but the top powerhouses are still sending out their own attacks continuously on the battlefield. Even though these starships of his dodge quickly, they will still be hit from time to time. However, compared to the fall of these two starships, the oppressive force of his starships in the sky at this time left those people with no chance to breathe. Because of his starships, when the opponent''s starship is completely suppressed, no one will help in the battle below, and when the opponent''s number is obviously more than them, the one by one At this time, the intruder could only watch helplessly as Cocosia continued to ignite the divine fire. At this time, they were extremely anxious. After all, they all understood that once Cocosia succeeded in igniting the fire, the next step would be their liquidation. A real god-level powerhouse liquidates them. Just think about how terrible the destruction effect was when Ying Yingluo carried a real god''s attack forcibly last time. But the main problem now is that they simply can''t get through the obstacles of the umbrellas. At this time, Xu Luo paid more attention to the rampant figures on Zhan Zhan. On the battlefield at this time, many people directly reflected their own strength. Relying on their legendary or demigod-level strength, they were simply unstoppable. Although the number of these people is relatively small, and there are a large number of people with protective umbrellas besieging them, so that they can''t get out of the blockade at all, but if you directly suppress and beat a large number of people with protective umbrellas by yourself, you can see Come out how terrible they really are. This is the power of these demigods'' personal bravery, but at this time Xu Luo is on a completely different path from them, so he will never show such a powerful power on the battlefield. "That''s Sowa, from the photosynthetic civilization. I remember that there are several civilizations around who want him. Although the rewards for each one are not too much, if they add up, they are quite considerable." Seeing that Xu Luo was paying attention to a figure on the battlefield at this time, Cocosia next to him kindly reminded him that there were several bounties on this person. After hearing his words, Xu Luo''s eyes lit up. At this time, what he is most concerned about is the bounty issue. It seems that the bounty on each of these people is not too much, but the problem is that there are multiple civilizations behind them who are wanted, and at this time on the battlefield, There are a lot of people with bounties, if they are all caught in one go, then I can collect all these bounties by myself, which will naturally greatly enrich my wallet. At this time, Xu Luo recorded the identity information of these people one by one, and then searched in the civilizations one by one, and recorded the picture of their gods being destroyed, which means that he did not come to deceive them. bounty. When there are pictures and the truth, the next step is to go directly to the door. As for whether the civilizations will renege on their debts and not pay them at that time, he doesn''t care at all. If they directly renege on him, he will come Then there is a reason to go to the other party''s territory to plunder. But at this time on the battlefield, after all, it is not convenient to record, so many of them have been completely destroyed before they have time to record, which makes Xu Luo very helpless, mainly because there are too many of these people, and they come from He is not familiar with various civilizations, so he doesn''t know who has bounties and who doesn''t. But even what he recorded at this time is already very impressive. Of course, this is just an extra extra money after all, so don''t worry too much about it. The most important thing is that after blocking these intruders this time, the people who lead the umbrella to attack others next. Xu Luo has already seen that if he does not intervene in the plundering activities of these people, it will be powerless to attack the members of these top civilizations with the strength of the umbrella alone. If he doesn''t care at all, they will suffer huge losses by then. At this time, Cocosia was lighting the divine fire beside him, and at the same time, he was constantly sending messages, giving orders to other people of the Styx civilization nearby, and at the same time seemed to be communicating with someone who would look up at Xu Luo. Xu Luo completely ignored this, no matter what plans Cocosia and the people behind him were planning, he had absolutely no intention of paying attention to it As long as the other party gives him what he promised him at the beginning, he will ignore the other party. If he wants to use some tricks, he will let the other party understand that he and the umbrellas behind him will let them understand, that is An irrational decision. Xu Luo has never worried that others will cheat him, because he has enough time and has a greater advantage than others. Even if the other party cheats him at this time, the umbrella has collapsed, and the worst is to go back and continue to develop, and wait until the strength is stronger. , and come back with revenge. His biggest advantage is that he can still stay in Novice God''s Domain for a long time, even if it depends on time, he can ignore most people. At this time, the battle on the field has directly entered a white-hot stage. On the invader side, many are dead waiters from various civilizations, so when they fight, they don''t care about their own consumption, and it is understandable that the people of the Styx civilization are desperate to protect Cocosia. But the most confusing thing is the group of people who protect the umbrella. No one understands why a group of people from a low-level civilization are so desperate at this time? Obviously their losses were huge, but they kept fighting there as if they were not afraid of death, without any intention of retreating. This kind of madness scared even the dead waiters on the opposite side, and the geniuses who came to join in the fun were even more shocked. They have experienced many things in each star field, but they have never seen such a person. Xu Luo''s avatar has been staying in Cocosia''s God''s Domain, watching the battle that broke out on the other side. This incarnation of him is only the pinnacle of gold, and it can still be useful when fighting against lower civilizations, but at this time, where legendary masters gather together and demigods emerge in endlessly, the power of his incarnation is too weak . So at this time, you only need to watch quietly from the side. The rest is left to the rest of the starships and umbrellas. Cocosia looked at the boy''s hazy face, not knowing what he was thinking. Sometimes, he has been wondering what civilization this guy came from. He once also guessed whether he was a person from a higher civilization who went to the sphere of influence of a lower civilization to make troubles, as everyone guessed, but now Cocosia is very sure that he is not a higher civilization people. Because some things cannot be faked, Xu Luo really doesn''t understand advanced civilization. Rather than advanced civilization, and then possessing such terrifying strength, it is actually more frightening. Cocosia is also thinking about what kind of waves will be caused in the sphere of influence of these top civilizations this time, when Xu Luo leads the umbrella people over. It is certain that the ordinary members of the umbrella will suffer heavy losses, but the most important thing is what kind of benefits Xu Luo, the leader, will get. And after getting these benefits, how terrible his strength will be. "You should be igniting the fire soon, right?" After a long silence, Cocosia suddenly spoke. "I''m waiting for you in the Continent of the Gods!" In his opinion, Xu Luo''s sudden frantic search for resources, even at the expense of doing it himself, must be in preparation for igniting the divine fire. Otherwise, relying on the sale of mana weapons, he has already gathered very huge resources, and there is no need to do such a thing. After hearing his words, Xu Luo turned around and looked at him curiously, not understanding why he suddenly said such words to himself. But after noticing his expression, Xu Luo realized that he seemed to have misunderstood something, but he didn''t care too much, just smiled. Of course, his face was completely hidden by a hazy light at this time So Cocosia next to him couldn''t see his expression at all. "Then you have to wait." According to the normal logic, Xu Luo can still stay in Novice God''s Domain for more than six years now, which is more than sixty years if converted into God''s Domain. It has not been more than half of the time for him to open up God''s Domain. If he keeps suppressing himself like others and waits until the ten-year period expires before leaving, there is still a very long time for him to continue to accumulate. It''s just that Xu Luo understands that he can''t spend time in Novice God''s Domain all the time, even if no one forces him to leave early when he feels that he has accumulated almost enough. But even if he wants to leave, it will definitely not be now, so Cocosia said that waiting for him in the world of the gods naturally still has a very long time. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ke Kexia thought that Xu Luo was about to ignite the magic fire as he had guessed, and there were waves in his heart. After all, if Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, is not pressing on it, the umbrella will enter the mode of no leader in the next time, and if some of them get into chaos, the umbrella will definitely not have the current kind of cohesion. Relying on Xu Luo alone to gather these people around him is actually a good thing for all members of the umbrella. After all, everyone can benefit from following him, even if they were forced at the beginning , but after they really joined the umbrella, they realized that even following Xu Luo could get far more benefits than they imagined. And when he left, the umbrella''s heart sank, and this terrible force would naturally cease to exist. As for the worries in Cocosia''s heart, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. Even if he left the Novice God''s Domain, it didn''t matter to him that the hearts of those people here were scattered. As long as he is there, there is a protective umbrella, so even if he enters the Continent of the Gods, he can still pull up a team of his own, rebuild the glory of the protective umbrella, and let those who face the protective umbrella People are extremely headache. At this time, the battle in the distance has entered a fierce stage. The two sides are desperate, without any concession. One side wants to prevent Cocosia from igniting the magic fire, while the other side is to prevent others from coming to stop him. If the current situation continues, no one will be able to get close to Cocosia, and if this is the case, naturally no one will be able to disturb him. When Cocosia felt that he was more stable in lighting the fire this time, so when he relaxed, he suddenly saw beams of teleportation light suddenly appearing, and then one oracle after another directly descended on the battlefield. After the gods landed, they rushed towards Cocosia. They all had a lot of troops, and they were very terrifying, and they burst out with powerful momentum. An army made up of gold, with a legendary powerhouse leading it, of course such a force is extremely terrifying. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately broke through the blockade of the Styx civilization and the umbrella forces that blocked them, and rushed towards Cocosia strongly. If it is only divided by the level of the army, the strength of the arms of the protective umbrella also has a lot of gold ranks, which is no less than the opponent in terms of quantity, but the difference between the regular army and the mob is vividly reflected at this time. The strength of those troops in the protective umbrella is still too weak. After all, they blindly increase the strength of some arms, but they have not seriously improved their strength at all. Therefore, there is no gold rank, but there is no corresponding skill, equipment and other blessings. When compared with the opponent''s carefully crafted army, there is naturally no comparison. At this time, after these people broke through the blockade ahead, they rushed towards Cocosia''s God''s Domain without any scruples. Their goal was to break Cocosia''s process of igniting the divine fire. But facing the charge of these people, Cocosia just quietly glanced at the young man beside him at this time, and then continued to sink into the progress of igniting the divine fire. It means that the shorter the war lasts, the less losses you will suffer on the one hand. Of course he is not afraid of the opponent if it is just fighting, but the problem is that in the process of fighting the opponent, people on his side are losing all the time. If it is only people from the Styx civilization, Cocosia is not worried, but The problem is that the loss of everyone in the umbrella needs to be paid by themselves. Under such circumstances, Cocosia is of course unwilling. The main reason is that the person with so many protective umbrellas, if all the compensation is paid by himself, even if his family is rich, it will lead to bankruptcy. Fortunately, it has been said from the beginning that the benefits these people plundered on the battlefield can offset the damage they suffered at this time, and the remaining shortfall will be made up by Cocosia. So what really needs him to supplement is not as much as imagined. So what he really needs to consider is the damage to Xu Luo''s fleet. After all, Xu Luo is not involved in the plunder, so it is conceivable that his losses will be borne by Cocosia. At this time, Xu Luo also saw the arrival of these powerful people who broke through the blockade. It was obvious that the core members of the top forces had finally arrived. And the reason why these people endured until now to appear on the stage may be because they saw that the intruders who attacked were unable to break through the defense line composed of the umbrella and the Styx civilization, so they could no longer sit still. After all, when they have already taken action, if they continue to delay like this, after Cocosia becomes the true god, when the liquidation is carried out afterwards, they simply cannot bear his revenge, so this time can only be dispatched in advance Come and stop him. But for the arrival of these people, Xu Luo didn''t even frown. From the beginning, I knew that when Cocosia ignited the divine fire, there would inevitably be a large number of people coming to stop her, so I directly sent all my fleets here, and I was already prepared to deal with it, so It''s normal for the other party to come over. If he doesn''t come over, it will surprise him very much. At this time, the starships of these people crossed the sky one by one, and the army also crossed the void. In front of the army composed of gold, the void is not impossible. If they travel long distances, of course there is no way to cross the past, but the problem is that they are only flying for a short distance now, so there is no need to worry about the void turbulence that will appear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： suppress fire Chapter 419 Fire Suppression In fact, those top geniuses from various civilizations who appeared here at this time are also very puzzled in their hearts. After all, these umbrella people are too strange and not very strong, but they are too crazy when they fight. They knew that there was no resistance in front of them, but they still stopped their progress one after another. , so that although they succeeded in breaking out of the encirclement, it took a certain amount of time and they also suffered some damage. If they weren''t too powerful, if they were replaced by others, they might still suffer in the face of this crazy siege. But seeing Cocosia''s God Realm approaching from a distance, they all showed relieved smiles, thinking that as long as they rushed over by themselves, they would be able to stop him from igniting the divine fire. In this way, it will naturally damage the strength of the Styx civilization, and more importantly, it will not let itself have a competitor. After all, everyone is of the same age, and after entering the Continent of the Gods, there will be competition among them. If they are all gods, naturally there is nothing to say, but when everyone is a god, suddenly one person becomes a true **** , firmly pressing them down, naturally no one is reconciled. In the past, when they knew that Ying Yingluo had become a true **** when she directly ignited the divine fire, they made them sigh. At that time, because the distance was too far away, and no one had informed them, there was no way for them to pass through the barriers of countless star fields. But because that time directly touched their sensitive nerves, they were already prepared for each other. If anyone wants to become a true **** in the future, they must stop each other. So this time, Cocosia has integrated the godhead. Once the divine fire is ignited, it will inevitably become a true god. Naturally, these people will spare no effort to stop it. Of course, this may not be due to the fact that several other forces of the Styx civilization are contributing to the flames. After all, if there is a direct competition, the competition between the Styx civilization and Cocosia is the fiercest, so they are also the last to want to see Cocosia directly ignite the divine fire and ascend to the sky. At this time, after the arrival of these geniuses from various top civilizations, there was no communication with each other. Instead, after breaking through the blockade, they rushed towards the Cocosia God Domain. From their point of view, Cocosia is in the process of igniting the divine fire at this time, and this process cannot be interrupted. Under such circumstances, he is at most commanding his own God''s Domain troops to stop them , but one of them may not be able to fight against Cocosia, but with so many of them coming together, it is of course easy to take down his God''s Domain. But at this time, they also had some doubts, that is, why after they broke through the blockade, those people didn''t chase them to stop them, but watched them go in the direction of Cocosia. But now that the victory is in sight, these people can''t control so much. As long as the process of igniting the fire in Cocosia is destroyed, it means that this time the battle has been won, and there is naturally no need for more Focus on other things. Facing the arrival of these people, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all, and stood quietly in the divine domain of Cocosia. After these people were almost close, he directly directed his own ship. The starship was aimed in this direction, and in the next moment, under the horrified gazes of all the people, they could only see the starships in the distant sky coming directly towards them one after another. All of this happened so suddenly that these people didn''t even have time to react, and the next moment beams of light descended directly on their God''s Domain. These people naturally have their own defenses on the periphery of their God''s Domain, and they spare no effort to protect their own God''s Domain. After all, in the world of the gods, there are many props with abilities, and there are not a few props that directly break the prohibition. Therefore, they have made a lot of responses to their own peripheral protection in this regard. But no matter how strong the defenses around their God''s Domain are, in the face of the simultaneous attacks of many starships at this moment, the beams of light hitting through the sky, their defenses only resisted for a short period of time. Time, and then it was directly broken through. In the face of the swarm attack of these Stam ray worms, their God''s Domain is still like this, let alone those units that are directly exposed to the void without the protection of the God''s Domain. At this time, only one after another After the streamer flashed by, as long as they rubbed against each other, these units would suffer a large number of casualties, and in the face of these critical blows, neither the golden units nor the legendary masters had the slightest chance of resisting. force. This sudden attack made everyone very confused. Obviously, these starships were still attacking their starships from afar, but what they didn''t expect was that they would come directly to them in the next moment. The main reason was that the distance between them was very far away, but the other party It was so sudden that his attack came over. And this is attacking their starships while taking time to attack them. "What kind of starship is this? Why is the attack distance so far away?" "Didn''t it mean that some people came from a low-level civilization? Which civilization has such a powerful starship?" After being attacked at this time, all these people suddenly became frustrated. At the beginning, the information they received said that Cocosia did not know what price he had paid, and asked some low-level civilized people to help him fight. However, with their top-level civilized backgrounds and under the circumstances of crushing each other in all aspects, they did not pay attention to the people who protect the umbrella, but it was this kind of contemptuous psychology that they encountered Xu Luo''s starship Under the blow, all the new high pressure suddenly disappeared. Attacking a starship with such a long distance, you actually told me that it was built by a low-level civilization? But the problem is that no matter how panicked they are at this time, it will not help in the face of an attack. It''s really because Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms are too powerful to strike. Not only do they have super long-distance attacks, but the main reason is that the strike force is also very terrifying, even their God''s Domain can''t handle it. Under the circumstances of this kind of attack power, it is conceivable that they have nothing to do when facing the opponent''s attack. You must know that their defensive power on the periphery of God''s Domain can persist for a period of time even in the face of the starship attack of some of their higher civilizations, but Xu Luo''s starship attack is only a short period of time. Breaking through this, it can also be seen from the side that the fire suppression between the two sides is not at the same level at all. In an instant, one after another fires formed in the void, and the gods of the menacing top powerhouses turned into clusters of fires, but no matter how much blood they bleed, they can only be forced to withdraw at this time Connection with the world of the gods. And casually sending these top powerhouses out of the world of the crowd, Xu Luo took the time to record the scene of their **** domain being shattered. "Why are you recording this?" After seeing what Xu Luo did, Cocosia next to him had some doubts. Does Xu Luo still have such a habit? After defeating someone else''s God''s Domain, he had to record the moment of destruction. "Idle is idle, so I will record it and see if these guys are named in any civilization later, so I can collect a bounty then!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo said something lightly, and continued to be busy. Looking at Xu Luo''s appearance, Cocosia next to him was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo was actually offering a bounty. But he also knows that each of these top powerhouses must have done something to plunder others, so if each of the forces really came to the door, there might be wanted information about each other in some civilizations. But to be honest, in his opinion, Xu Luo didn''t need to do this at all, and it was more likely that he was just trying to find an excuse for his plunder. After all, in his opinion, these guys in the umbrella always like to pay attention to the reputation of a teacher in the process of plundering. Although they are predators, if there is a legitimate reason to do these things, they will be in the process of plundering. will be more confident. And Xu Luo didn''t know what Cocosia was thinking next to him. He was really like what he said, thinking that he could go to these forces to receive a bounty at that time. Anyway, this thing came for nothing, don''t want it for nothing . And it seems that one faction does not have much wanted bounty for a person, but the problem is that these guys are likely to be wanted in multiple civilizations, so if multiple civilizations go to collect it together, it is still a lot of money amount. What''s more, when there are so many people on the battlefield at this time, and many of them carry bounties, when the time comes to collect them, it will naturally be a sum of money. big gain. Sometimes Xu Luo even wanted to go to the various forces to collect his own bounty, and he would send it to the door by himself. After receiving the bounty, he would kill the other party by the way. Actually, on Interstellar, someone in each civilization has made such a list, which is the bounty list of everyone on Interstellar. I don''t know who is so capable, and can actually do such a thing. Its not that the intelligence is so developed, the main thing is to collect all the information of each civilization, and then sort out such a list after summarizing, which is actually a very time-consuming and labor-intensive thing. And on the list is a list of all the wanted people from civilizations for a certain person, and then there is a total bounty behind it. Unfortunately, for a certain period of time, Xu Luo also ranked first. Although he is in a very remote place, each civilization does not have much bounty for him, but there are many forces that cannot hold back the bounty for him, so after summarizing each civilization, his total worth has reached The first place surpassed the existence of many top civilizations. But this is just a bounty for a certain period of time. After he conquered all these forces, no one dared to arrest him anymore. At this time, there are some secret places and bounties belonging to him exists, but in most cases where the bounty has been revoked, his total bounty is not as much as it was at the beginning. In the past, when countless forces were harmed by the umbrella, each force offered a reward to him, so all the rewards added up, even Xu Luo himself was very jealous when he saw it. At this time, after Xu Luo recorded each of these people, he compared them on the reward list, and found that some guys were not low on the reward list. And with the bounty list for comparison, he also knows which civilization these guys have bounties in. In this way, he can collect the information of these people and gather them together, and then go to each place to issue bounties To collect in the civilization. Cocosia has no time to pay attention to him at this time. At this time, he continuously condenses his divine power in his body, spreads all over his body, and at the same time renders the entire God''s Domain, he has less and less time to pay attention to other things. . Although Xu Luo seems to be standing here quietly, in fact, he has been paying attention to the changes on the battlefield through his Zerg. Therefore, when any force breaks through the blockade, enters the interior, and wants to rush towards Cocosia, it will immediately be attacked by his starship. Under such circumstances, the people of those forces He has finally learned to be smart, knowing that if he can''t solve the threat of these starships, there is no way to get close. So at this time, one starship after another rushed directly across the sky towards the direction of Xu Luo''s starship. They knew that Xu Luo''s starship had an advantage in attack distance, so they thought that after flying a large number of starships into the sky at all costs, they would attack him in huge numbers. In this way, although Xu Luo''s starship has a very fast attack speed, after losing part of it, the rest can be within the range of his starship, and then they will be able to attack. It''s just that Xu Luo is well aware of the small calculations in these people''s hearts, and he doesn''t take it to heart at all. If he just wants to rely on this method to consume him, his hundreds of thousands of starships are not afraid of being consumed by the other party at all. . It is true that the number of opponents is greater than what I imagined, but the problem is that Xu Luo''s starships attack from far away, and what''s more, his attack frequency is also very high. When he saw those starships approaching his fleet, Stam Rayworm, who had been keeping his hand, finally fired at full power. Starship after starship, after all the Stam ray worms launched their own attacks, only seeing that each starship can attack two or three targets at the same time, their calculations suddenly It was broken. Originally thought that Xu Luo''s previous attack was all he had, but what he didn''t expect was that from the very beginning, the opponent had always had spare power. Under such circumstances, all their plans finally came to nothing. Seeing the loss of a large number of starships, but not being able to get closer to the low point that can enter their attack range as planned, each of these forces endured their distress and gave these starships to Withdrew back. But during their retreat, Xu Luo''s starships kept chasing after them, so before they completely retreated, a large number of starships were destroyed by him. When approaching the past at the beginning, when a large number of starships were destroyed, the number of starships that were able to escape completely was less than 1% in the end, which made the hearts of all the forces bleed at this time. And without the help of these starships, Xu Luo''s starship is invincible on the battlefield at this time. Without the starship approaching, he will ignore it and turn to the siege at this time. People from both sides intervened in their battle. With the help of Xu Luo''s starship to suppress, he directly broke through the solid defense in the opponent''s God''s Domain. And when the defense of the opponent''s God''s Domain is breached, whether it is the defenders of the Styx Civilization or the people of the Umbrella Civilization, they directly command their own arms and rush into the opponent''s God''s Domain. The sound of fighting broke out everywhere. For the people of the umbrella civilization, this is the situation they like to see the most. In addition to directly helping them break the defense of the other party''s God''s Domain, they only need to enter the interior to destroy the other party''s resistance, and then deal with it. Resources can be plundered. Back then, these people who protected the umbrella had already suffered huge and heavy injuries. Now they saw that they could enter the opponent''s God''s Domain, and they were all extremely excited. The opponent they encountered this time was stronger than they imagined. No matter the various weapons and equipment, the strength of the arms, or the skills they mastered, they were once beyond their reach. After the encounter, although they caused heavy casualties to themselves, the problem is that after entering the opponent''s God''s Domain, they can also plunder a lot of benefits. At this time, after the umbrella members entered the opponent''s God''s Domain one by one, they were immediately dazzled by the various rich resources in the God''s Domain. While the huge benefits motivated them, they immediately commanded their own troops with great excitement, rampaging in the opponent''s domain. In the process of fighting with them, all the arms of the opponent were beaten back by this enthusiasm. Although the masters of God''s Domain themselves were very good, but under the situation of inferior numbers, they were defeated by many Of course, it would be very difficult for people with two umbrellas to besiege together. The strength of these people is indeed very powerful, so after Xu Luo controls his own Stam ray worm and breaks the outer defense of the opponent''s God''s Domain, he will also send one or two more attacks by the way to destroy the opponent''s God''s Domain. The main force is eliminated, and the resistance of these guys with umbrellas is reduced. Otherwise, in the case of confrontation with the opponent, these guys will lose a lot of strength, and more importantly, it will be very unfavorable to their plundering actions. With the help of Xu Luo, the people who protected each other suddenly turned into robbers one by one, constantly plundering all the resources they saw in the other party''s God''s Domain. After plundering all these resources, they used some of the things they could use on their own arms, and the other things were either brought back to their starships, or they were brought into their own in the realm of the gods. Originally, they thought that they might not be able to follow Xu Luo to participate in the next big carnival because of the heavy losses this time, but what they didn''t expect was that when the big carnival hadn''t started, Xu Luo had already begun to lead Then they made a fortune together. And these people originally thought that when their **** domain protection was breached at the beginning, they thought that they would suffer a terrible attack and their **** domain would be destroyed by the opponent. But what I didn''t expect was that after these people entered the interior of their God''s Domain, they didn''t destroy the core of his God''s Domain from the beginning, instead they controlled their own arms and continued to fight in the entire God''s Domain. Looting resources immediately made these people dumbfounded. Especially the aggressiveness of the opponent''s digging three feet is something they have never imagined, just like a pack of wolves, after seven or eight days of starvation, they finally saw the kind of madness they could eat. "Those who ride horses are like a group of hungry dogs without food!" At this time, the intruders couldn''t help complaining in their internal communication channels. With the outer protection of their God''s Domain breached, their God''s Domain is currently undergoing crazy looting, but the problem is that their troops suffered heavy losses at the beginning, and then Xu Luo wiped out the main force After that, he suddenly had no power to resist these predators, and could only watch himself being robbed helplessly. There is no way to resist, they can only vent their grievances in this communication channel at this time. Even if they know that after this action, all the losses they suffer will be paid for by their own civilization or force, so they will not be affected in any way. But the problem is that seeing my domain of God being plundered by others, and the hard work that I have cultivated so hard being ruined by the other party, no matter who sees it, no matter who sees it, they will be very angry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Ascension Chapter 420 God''s Domain Ascension At this time, quite a few people were already desperate. After all, they knew very well that if Xu Luo''s starships were always guarding there, they would not be able to get close to the Cocosia God Realm. Naturally, there would be no way to interrupt The process of him lighting the fire. The main reason is that they have no way to get close to these starships, so there is no way to prevent this from happening. At this time, they can only be beaten passively, even if some of them continue to launch their attacks and sink starships one by one, but facing the huge scene of hundreds of thousands of starships flying across the sky, one or two The sinking of the starship is irrelevant to the current situation of the battle. And although there are some people who can forcefully break through the blockade and keep approaching the gods of Cocosia, the problem is that these people are only a small number after all, most of them are still blocked outside the blockade, and even some of them It can break through the defense of the blockade, but in the face of Xu Luo''s starship attacks, there is still no way to get close to it. After seeing that the other party really had no way to get close to him, Cocosia was finally completely relieved, and no longer cared about other things to concentrate on maintaining the rendering effect of his own God''s Domain. After all, the sooner he ends this process, the sooner this battle will end. Xu Luo seemed to be able to clearly feel that some obvious changes had taken place in the entire God''s Domain at this time. He couldn''t tell what this change was, but he just had this feeling, which was similar to what the God''s Domain gave him when he arrived before. The senses are obviously different. Cocosia''s God''s Domain is not small, it''s considered a large type among all God''s Domains, but in comparison, Xu Luo''s God''s Domain is twice as large as his God''s Domain, after all Xu Luo''s God''s Domain before At that time, in order to allow more Zergs to inhabit, they incorporated a lot of God''s Domain wreckage, or the increase of various terrains, so that the area of ??God''s Domain continued to grow. In the world he was in before, the area of ??his divine domain is like a country, allowing countless people to multiply and thrive on it. After all, the lands of God''s Domain are actually very fertile. If you just grow crops in it, it will be enough for countless people above. Level, their demand for resources is extremely huge, so even the master of the domain of the gods can only be forced to develop some side jobs in his domain of the gods to increase his income. As for the power of faith provided by believers, although it is a good source of income, in today''s Novice God''s Domain, for these gods, at most they have to rely on selling themselves and others to generate income for themselves. They are not some old gods, they have a large number of believers under their hands, and the belief level of these believers is already very high, and they can provide themselves with massive power of faith. Watching the battle quietly, Xu Luo seemed to be an outsider, feeling nothing about it. At the beginning, he was actually a little curious about the strength of these high-level civilized people, and wanted to see what kind of power they possessed, and how they were different from low-level civilized people, but he really came into contact with it. After the opponent, he discovered that the strength of these people is actually the same, but the quality of the arms is better than that of people with lower civilizations, and the level of starship manufacturing is higher. In a one-on-one situation, people of low civilizations are of course unable to beat them, but when there are enough people of low civilizations, it is actually a matter of time before they are leveled by people of high civilizations. Of course, this is mainly because these civilizations did not use those methods to suppress each other. Otherwise, Xu Luo believed that the top power of these higher civilizations would be extremely terrifying. From time to time at this time, other people''s gods will come here to join the battle, but when these people come to the battlefield, they are surprised to find that the good situation they imagined, at this time It didn''t happen at all, everyone was suppressed, and it was wishful thinking to get close to Cocosia at this moment. At this time, if you have enough confidence to prevent a person from igniting the divine fire, you are of course extremely confident in your own strength. But the problem is that on the battlefield at this time, when there are people with protective umbrellas, it is already very difficult for them to break through the defense line, not to mention that after breaking through the defense, there is still Xu Luo''s starship as the last line of defense. Under the circumstances, they can only watch as Cocosia gradually soaks up the entire God Realm with its own strength, and then transforms it into the God Kingdom. At this time, they watched as Cocosia''s God''s Domain rose little by little. In the process, he had already retracted all the troops he had sent out, which meant that he was about to enter the final stage. Lifted off one step at a time. When Cocosia''s God''s Domain began to soar upwards, Xu Luo finally left his God''s Domain and returned to his own starship. What he is here is nothing more than an incarnation. As long as the power of faith that maintains the existence of this incarnation is dissipated, this incarnation will no longer exist, and his consciousness is now attached to his own Zerg. At this time, among the starships, all the tactical layouts are commanded by General Butterfly. With the connection of the swarm network, all General Butterfly cares about battlefield actions, so they can master the latest information. situation and respond accordingly. After seeing Cocosia''s God''s Domain start to take off, the people finally calmed down a bit, and the fighting was obviously not as intense as it was at the beginning. In the past, the reason why they faced each other life and death was mainly because they wanted to forcefully break through the blockade, and then approached Cocosia to interrupt his process of igniting the divine fire, but now that the other party has actually successfully ignited the divine fire, they will continue. If the fight continues, in fact, it is nothing more than doing useless work. And after seeing the Cocosia God Realm start to take off, the people with the umbrellas also began to breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he successfully ignites the fire, it means that their protective action this time has worked, and then the next step can be Follow Xu Luo to carry out plundering activities. They must make up for the losses they suffered this time, or they will lose money. Earlier, Xu Luo led them to plunder so many good things. As travel expenses, they trekked through mountains and rivers, and finally they came to the area where high civilizations are located. At this time, of course, they should rob them in these places and reward themselves . Insensing that his God''s Domain was constantly rising into the sky, Cocosia finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, which meant that he was finally able to truly ignite the divine fire, leave the Novice God''s Domain, and go to a more magnificent place. He will compete with more top geniuses there, and because he is at the level of a true **** at the beginning, he almost surpasses most people. In the entire Novice God''s Domain, there are few people who can compete with him. And at this time, he can be regarded as the person in charge of the umbrella stationed in the continent of the gods, so he can gather all the members of the umbrella by his side. Even if there is no protection from the Styx civilization, he will only be in contact with many members of the umbrella. In the case of being together, there is a true god-level combat power like him at the top, and there are a large number of umbrella members at the bottom, it can also form a huge force. What''s more, their family''s power in the Continent of the Gods is far greater than that in the Novice God''s Domain, so after arriving there, he can obtain a lot of resources to survive the difficult period in the early stage. Under such circumstances, if he gathers a large number of umbrella members by his side, he will be able to lead them to form an extremely terrifying force in an instant, and he will be able to run amok in the continent of the gods at that time. In fact, at this time, Cocosia was still wondering why Xu Luo was so reassuring about him, and actually put the power of the umbrella of the entire Gods Continent into his own hands. In the past, people who ignited the fire one by one and left Novice God''s Domain, after arriving in the Central God Continent, Xu Luo would pull them into another communication group, and now Xu Luo pulled him into this group as well. In a group, and tell others that if life is difficult, they can go to him. In the past, when those people were in the daily water group in the group, they were basically talking about their tragic experiences. Without Xu Luo''s protection, and after they were scattered with other members, their mutual affection It is difficult to get together in time, so they who just ignited the divine fire and entered the continent of the gods can only encounter bullying from those around them. Under such circumstances, everyone was there calling on Xu Luo to ignite the divine fire as soon as possible, and go to the Continent of the Gods to lead them to rebuild the glory of the umbrella together. At this time, I heard that Xu Luo found a leader for them, and he came from a higher civilization, and after being able to protect them on the continent of the gods, all the members of the umbrella were extremely excited, and they were all looking forward to the arrival of Cocosia as soon as possible. Go to them and bring them together. Even if they don''t lead them to carry out various plundering activities, just being able to protect their safety and prevent people around them from bullying them is already a very honorable thing for them. And this is where Cocosia is puzzled. Xu Luo actually put all the power of the protective umbrella in his hands without worrying, isn''t he worried that when the time comes, he will gather all these people as his own, and when he enters the Continent of the Gods, these people will be Do you no longer obey your orders? But this time is obviously not the time to think so much, he just wants to leave the Novice God''s Domain quietly. After entering the Continent of the Gods, with the power of the family behind him, he can grow up quickly without going through a difficult period of weakness. Under the gaze of countless people, Cocosia''s God''s Domain rose higher and higher, and the speed changed from slow at the beginning to extremely fast. During the process of accelerating, his God''s Domain was flying too fast. Fast, causing friction between God''s Domain and the airflow, and then causing the outside of God''s Domain to continuously fall off, causing the entire area of ??God''s Domain to gradually decrease. However, Cocosia already knew this, so he didn''t panic at all. He knew very well that if he wanted to maintain the size of his God''s Domain at this time, he could only continue to sway a lot of his divine power to ensure that the entire God''s Domain would not be destroyed. was shattered. But at this time, knowing the reserve of the crystallization of faith that he has on hand, he knows very well that if he maintains the entire God Realm, the consumption he will have to bear will be greater later on, so It is actually a good thing to reduce God''s Domain at this time, which means that I can save more power. Therefore, under the condition that his domain of gods kept shrinking, he did not increase the maintenance of divine power, but watched all this happen. After Cocosia successfully ignited the fire, the battle below is only maintaining the surface at this time, and even those intruders are already thinking of fleeing at this time, but because the people with the umbrella are entangled with them, so even if Even if you want to leave them, you can''t do it at all. After seeing that Cocosia successfully ignited the divine fire, the surrounding forces were constantly trembling with fear, for fear that the opponent''s true blow would come to them in the end. After seeing another member ignite the magic fire and leave, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion. During this period of time, he has watched countless core members of the umbrella leave, and it is conceivable that more members of the umbrella will leave in the next period of time. Even in the end, all the familiar faces will leave him, and he can stay in Novice God''s Domain for a long time. During this process, as long as he can continue to stay, Xu Luo will actually He didn''t want to leave so early. After all, here he gathered a large number of umbrella members by his side. It can be said that countless civilizations are just prey for him. Because of God''s Domain can move at will, they come and go like the wind in the novice God''s Domain, and they are not afraid of being chased and intercepted by others. But once they arrive in the Continent of the Gods, their kingdom of God will be fixed at that time, and judging from the words spoken by the umbrella members in the Continent of the Gods, they are divided into different regions. On the Divine Continent, because of the extremely wide range, it is very difficult for them to gather together. Without a large number of umbrella members gathered around him, it is certainly not so easy for him to carry out massive plundering activities. The more important thing is that, if the umbrella is redeveloped from scratch, he has experienced the previous development model of the umbrella, and he is very clear that this time will affect his subsequent development, so the most important thing at this time is to carry out more After accumulating and making his strength stronger, even if he doesn''t have too many resources on hand, but because of the strength of his arms, even after entering the Continent of the Gods, he can rely on his own strong strength to continuously If you plunder others, you can also develop the umbrella at that time. It is also a good thing for him that more and more members of the umbrella ignite the fire and leave, which means that the power of the umbrella will grow stronger and stronger in the continent of the gods. When people come together, the power formed will not be ignored. It seems that newcomers will encounter bullying after entering the Continent of the Gods, but the problem is that when a large number of them gather together, even those old people can only admit cowardice when facing them. Although Cocosia has already ignited the divine fire and is in the process of ascending into the air, the battle below has been going on since Xu Luo didn''t call to stop at this time. Under the condition of their attack, of course the other party will not It might kill you at the neck, so you are constantly resisting, but the intensity is not so intense compared to the beginning. At this time, under the attention of countless people, Cocosia''s divine domain rose higher and higher, and soon it was invisible to the naked eye. Only a very bright light spot was vaguely seen continuing to drive towards the sky. At this time, the area of ??Cocosia''s God''s Domain is only one-third of its initial size, but even though only one-third is left, the God''s Domain at this time already has a prototype of a divine kingdom. Although the area has decreased, the strength has increased. Even without the protection of Cocosia''s divine power, but at this time in the process of rapid driving, the strong friction force is already difficult to cause damage to his divine domain, but in order to avoid God''s Domain continued to shrink, so Cocosia was still expending his divine power to maintain the stability of God''s Domain. At this time, Cocosia no longer had those people in his heart, and he only wanted to charge upwards wholeheartedly, and when he really reached the highest point of the Novice God''s Domain, he finally woke up like a dream I realized that I seemed to have touched the existence of a thin film. And it is this layer of film that protects the isolation between Novice God''s Domain and Gods Continent, rather than connecting them together. If it weren''t for the existence of this layer of film, it would be impossible for some of them to continue to develop in such an independent environment for such a long time. Without the existence of this layer of film, the gods in the Continent of the Gods would not have any restrictions Under such circumstances, once they entered the Novice God''s Domain and competed with them for resources, these newbies would have no way to compete with each other. Besides, those powerful gods above the astral world can often come down to hang out with them, so there is no way for them to develop stably. After touching the existence of this layer of membrane, Cocosia did not break through this layer of membrane in the first place, but stabilized her divine domain in the process, and then after taking a deep breath, after entering the At the level of the true god, he sent out his most terrifying blow, and hit the area he had already selected. It''s just that to everyone''s surprise, Cocosia''s true **** strike did not hit those forces that came to prevent him from igniting the **** fire as expected, but unexpectedly It hit the inside of the Styx civilization. After taking this blow, he directly controlled his God Domain without hesitation, breaking through the existence of this thin film. Then he was driving at a high speed and saw the existence of the Continent of the Gods. At this time, there was an inexplicable force on the Continent of the Gods that had a pulling effect on him, making his God''s Domain drive towards that side at high speed. Compared to his previous speed when he took off into the sky, the traction of the Gods Continent to him at this time seems to be pulling him over, making his speed faster and faster. And in the process of this high-speed driving, the force of friction is stronger, so if there is no defense, his prototype of the kingdom of God will fall apart in this process. Under the condition of preparation, he has a lot of divine power for himself to squander, so the consumption at this time is still affordable for him. And Cocosia ignited the divine fire and left completely. In the area that was struck by his true god, people from a certain force in the Styx civilization were furious, but facing the person who had already left at this time, they had no choice. I can only try my best to get revenge next time. It''s just that their strength has been greatly damaged by this attack. In the next time, when facing the power of Cocosia''s family, it is actually very difficult to get revenge. difficult things. At this time, Xu Luo just made a rough statistics of the injuries he had suffered before, and then sent the list to someone, and then there was no further information. From the moment Cocosia ignited the divine fire and lifted off into the sky, their protection operation this time was considered to be over, so the damage they suffered would only end at this moment. Of course, apart from Xu Luo sending his own damage, there are actually some people with umbrellas. However, Xu Luo''s damage can be settled directly by the opponent at this time, but there is no need to worry about the protection umbrella at this time, because of the previous agreement with Cocosia. It was these people who helped him stop those intruders during this plundering process, and after defeating the other party, they obtained everything from the other party. Half of them are their own, the other half belongs to Cocosia, and the remaining half of the resources belonging to Cocosia can offset part of their previous damage after they get them, and the rest will be owned by Cocosia. to supplement them with power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Weak countries have no diplomacy, fists give power Chapter 421 Weak countries have no diplomacy, fists give power Although Cocosia has already left Novice Gods Domain and is heading to the Continent of the Gods. But the battle has not stopped at this time, mainly because the people who came to prevent Cocosia from igniting the fire, and the people who came to prevent Cocosia from igniting the fire, and the people with the umbrella such as Xu Luo, did not want to let them go when the Shenyu had been disabled. As a result, one party wanted to leave and the other party stopped them where they were, and the two parties were at a stalemate. But at this time, there is no need to continue to protect Cocosia''s divine domain, so Xu Luo''s starships have finally been completely liberated. At this time, the hundreds of thousands of starships above the sky were divided into fleets, and swept towards the aliens in all directions. After completely destroying the other party''s starship, they raged towards the people below. The attack wiped out their ground troops, and then broke through their God''s Domain protection in one fell swoop. Without the protective force, when these people faced the umbrella person, it was like a sheep meeting a pack of wolves, and they suddenly lost the power to parry. After these crazy guys rushed into the opponent''s domain one by one, they naturally started to plunder without any scruples. In the process of fighting with these people at the beginning, they have already encountered a lot of losses, so at this moment they are extremely crazy, and the main reason is that in these people''s God''s Domain, there are many people they have never seen before. They are all good things, so each one of them is like a wicked ghost, seeing a peerless beauty. For them, Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention at all. Anyway, after these people got these things, one of them belonged to him. The plundering didn''t last long at all, because Xu Luo''s starship escorted by the side and wiped out the other party''s vital force, those people also plundered extremely quickly, directly destroying the other party''s **** domain completely. Destroyed, after looting all the good things, they gathered beside Xu Luo and headed for the next star field. After all, their sphere of influence at this time is still within the scope of the Styx civilization, so they still don''t want to provoke this eighth-level civilization. So I directly chose to head towards another star field that Xu Luo had delineated long ago. That star field is bordered by the power of the Styx civilization, and this time it is the main force that sent people to prevent Cocosia from igniting the divine fire, so go to this sphere of influence Xu Luo didn''t have any psychological burden when he was plundering. The reason why he didnt wreak havoc in the Styx civilization was because Cocosia belonged to this civilization. As soon as others left, he took over their hometowns. This is a bit unreasonable. The most important point is that the Styx civilization where Cocosia is located belongs to one of the eighteen top powers, and among the eighth-level civilizations, its strength is also at the forefront. Facing the opponent''s revenge, they may not be able to withstand it, so to be on the safe side, Xu Luo chose to bypass the Styx civilization and attack another seventh-level civilization next to it. Of course, at this time these people followed Xu Luo''s starship and headed for the next star field, but Xu Luo''s avatar stayed here, quietly waiting for the people arranged by Cocosia and himself Make contact. The compensation list that Xu Luo sent before shocked this person, so when Xu Luo waited quietly here for the other party to come over, it didn''t take long before he saw a beam of teleportation light appearing, the next moment A figure came out Shi Shiran from it. It still looks like the familiar iron armor, and it is not clear what the person hiding in it looks like. However, Xu Luo, who has dealt with Cocosia a lot, is already familiar with the attire of some of their people from the Styx civilization. Through the color of the other party''s armor, he can tell whether it is a man or a woman. The person who appeared here at the time was precisely a woman named Styx Civilization. "I think I should have a good talk with you about the agreement between you and Cocosia!" At this time, after this person from the Styx civilization arrived, she directly said that she wanted to have a good talk with Xu Luo about the agreement between them. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo and Cocosia agreed that Cocosia would pay for all Xu Luo''s losses, but the problem was that Xu Luo''s starship suffered heavy damage earlier, and many starships were damaged. , and many of them were completely destroyed. The price of each starship itself is very high, not to mention that there are a large number of Zerg in it. You know, there are gold-level Zergs sitting on each starship, and when all the Zergs in the entire starship are destroyed, one can imagine how huge the loss is. With so many starships all paying the compensation together, even any faction will be hurt. Judging from the expression of the other party at this time, of course they are not satisfied with the price. "I think what I said before is pretty good. I don''t charge any compensation. This time it''s a voluntary help, but it''s impossible for me to bear all my losses." Xu Luo looked at this person, maintaining a smile on his face, but the meaning in the words was beyond doubt. You come to negotiate with me, then I will listen to everything you say, but if you want to discuss the price of compensation with me, there is no room for negotiation. After hearing Xu Luo''s unquestionable tone. The person on the opposite side frowned with an indiscernible expression under the armor. No one had ever talked to him like this in so many years. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo sneered. "So do you know who you''re talking to right now?" "I am Otto, the eldest daughter of the Otto family! Even when Cocosia is in front of me, she dare not talk to me like this." At this time, the person from the Styx civilization on the opposite side took off the helmet on his head, and what appeared in front of Xu Luo was a woman with long black hair who looked very similar to a human. Exquisite facial features, when looking at Xu Luo, he frowned, obviously without any blunt tone, but just looking at this person, he could feel endless majesty rushing towards his face. "Oh? The eldest daughter of the Otto family? So you are the eldest sister of Cocosia" After hearing the woman reveal her identity, Xu Luo knew her identity. Cococia is the core member of the three major families of the Styx civilization, the Alto family, but there are actually many core members above him, and among the three generations of the core members of the Alto family, this one is the most honorable, in front of the other party At that time, even Cocosia could only stay low and small. And the reason why Xu Luo is so clear about all this is mainly because Cocosia briefly told him about the distribution of forces in the Styx civilization once before, and mentioned about the members of their Ao Tuo family. distribution information. His eldest sister, Reiner Amiya, is a unique genius in the entire Alto family. She had already ignited the divine fire and entered the star realm very early. At this time, even among the true gods of the star realm, she is an absolute powerhouse, and has a very large voice in the entire Otto family. Cocosia is also very afraid of this eldest sister. Xu Luo didn''t expect that this time it would be Reina Amiya who came forward in person. "So what? Even when the patriarch of the Alto family is in front of me, no one can deny everything about me" Although he was facing the incarnation of a true god, Xu Luo did not have the slightest fear. What he was here was just an incarnation at this time, and after the Zerg used psionic technology, his entire **** domain was in a spiritual state. Under the protection state of being able to protect himself, and after he has blocked all his information, no one can rely on the connection between the avatar and the main body to directly locate his own main body, or attack his own main body, so His incarnation is not afraid of being targeted by others no matter how casually outside. At this time, Reina Amiya couldn''t help frowning when she saw Xu Luo''s reckless appearance. Because Cocosia had told her before how terrible the case about the umbrella was. Although she didn''t appear on the stage before, she could clearly see the performance of the members of the umbrella on the battlefield, especially Xu Luo''s appearance of hundreds of thousands of starships at the same time also caused a certain shock to her, even if she He is a true god-level powerhouse, but when he was a novice in God''s Domain, he had never seen anyone with such a huge starship fleet. Taking the Styx civilization they belong to as an example, with the power of the entire Styx civilization, it is certainly possible to gather such a huge starship fleet in a short period of time, but the problem is that this must require a large number of members to gather together. And if it''s just her own power, it''s hard to gather such a huge fleet in a short period of time. It''s a combination of multiple people, and if one has such a huge fleet, it''s hard to imagine how much money has been invested in it. funds entered. At this time, it is also difficult for her to imagine what Xu Luo''s brain circuit is thinking. After all, starships can only be used in Novice God''s Domain. After igniting the fire and leaving Novice God''s Domain, these starships can only be discarded. Lose. After all, the scope of Gods Domain is only so big, and since each of the starships is very large, Gods Domain obviously cannot leave with so many starships. So in his opinion, having one or two fleets is enough, and the rest of the surplus resources can be used to strengthen one''s own arms, or to accumulate resources, and when the time comes to enter the Continent of the Gods, they will be able to grow quickly stand up. But now that Xu Luo invests so many resources in these starships, it is very difficult for her to understand. But no matter what will happen after entering the Continent of the Gods, with so many starships in his hands at this moment, he has enough confidence to act as his backing even when facing members of higher civilizations, not to mention With a large number of umbrella members gathered in his hands, Xu Luo''s right to speak is naturally very important. "Obviously, we have paid a huge price to ensure that Cocosia can ignite life smoothly, so if we want to truthfully compensate you for this large amount of resources, we will not be able to get it out in a short time!" When facing Xu Luo, Reiner Amiya also told the truth, bluntly saying that she does not have so many resources on hand to compensate him. "That''s no problem. You can exchange various rare resources or precious technologies with me. Everything will be based on the market price in the world of the gods. I won''t cheat you. At the same time, if you really don''t have enough resources If so, you can also install installments with me or give me an IOU!" After hearing her words, Xu Luo showed great generosity, directly saying that it doesn''t matter so much, and he can give him a certain amount of tolerance. Seeing Xu Luo being so talkative, Reina Amiya was very puzzled. After all, Xu Luo''s attitude was so tough before, and it seemed that he was not easy to speak at all. Why did he change his attitude at this time? But she soon remembered that before, Cocosia had told her about the development model of the umbrella, a predatory organization, and the IOU of the umbrella was an important node in it. Thinking of this, Reina Amiya couldn''t help but turn dark. If it is really like what Cocosia said, if she signs this IOU, then the interest alone will be enough for her to eat a pot. Otherwise, it might be difficult to repay the inflated interest at a later date, even if she personally plundered it herself. "I don''t need the IOU, but I just want to tell you to give me a certain amount of time to raise resources, and I will give you what I owe you!" At the beginning, I wanted to bargain, but seeing Xu Luo''s firm attitude, Reiner Amiya didn''t say anything more. With the other partys attitude so firm, its useless to say more. If this is the case, its better to just skip this topic. As for the refusal to repay the debt, she never thought about it, let alone how much their Ao Tuo family valued their family''s honor, just the powerful force behind Xu Luo would not let her do such a thing. s Choice. After all, if the other party has such terrible power, if they turn against the other party, it will make them lose more than they gain. The umbrella can help Cocosia ignite the divine fire, and naturally it can also allow Xu Luo to lead them, directly turning the entire Ao Tuo family upside down. If this matter gets out, others know that the Aoto family is unwilling to provide some support to their reinforcements, which will cause the other party to turn against themselves, and the embarrassment will be thrown to other civilizations. Of course, they are not willing to bear such a loss. "sure!" After hearing Reina Amiya''s words, Xu Luo readily agreed. Of course, it is impossible to gather such a huge amount of funds in a short period of time, so the other party needs a certain amount of time to raise funds. meaning. After all, no matter how rich and powerful the Ao Tuo family is, they have already paid a very high price by attracting all parties and successfully helping them to contribute their efforts and helping Cocosia stop those who came to interrupt. Not to mention that in Cocosia''s God''s Domain, a large number of troops have been prepared, and various rare resources are supplied for him to use after entering the Gods'' Continent. All of these are provided in Novice God''s Domain, so for them, they have almost used up the current liquidity on hand. Under such circumstances, the compensation to the umbrella At that time, it was even more powerless. But the good thing is, because Xu Luo helped the members of the umbrella to plunder all the gods and starships of those who invaded before, so it can be regarded as a little bit to make up for their losses. Under the circumstances, the Ao Tuo family needs to pay less, otherwise this part of the expenditure will be very painful. Knowing that the Ao Tuo family didn''t have so many resources at this time, Xu Luo didn''t stay any longer, but directly dissipated this incarnation of himself. Of course, the two of them also exchanged information before this. Keep in touch when you are ready for the next meeting. Looking at the avatar that dissipated in front of her, Reina Amiya couldn''t help but sighed, for this time Cocosia was able to ignite the magic fire without fail, they really paid too much price. Of course, this is also the benefit of being backed by a powerful force, that is, you can guarantee your own safety when facing this situation. If you are a person without the support of a big force, but others know that you want to be promoted to the true god, you will spare no effort It is naturally difficult to succeed in the case of someone attacking you. At that time, Ying Yingluo was mainly because others didn''t know that she would have a bipolar reversal at the last moment, and she would ascend to the sky and become a true **** in one step. Otherwise, the alien races in the farther places around would also hear the news and run to stop her come among. At this time, looking at the starships starting to move in the distant sky, Reiner Amiya couldn''t help but wonder what kind of horror these people''s next actions would be. After all, when such a group of low-civilized predators came to such an incomparably rich place, she didn''t believe that the other party would do nothing and just be so direct. I went home. Judging from the direction they are heading, it is obvious that the next target is the star field where the Akassi civilization borders here. From the very beginning, Cocosia chose to ignite her divine fire here, and it can be seen that she already had such a plan. But for this point, Reina Amiya has no intention of stopping it. Anyway, the relationship between Akasis and their Styx civilization is a struggle, especially between their Otto family and Akasis. The relationship between them has never been harmonious. At this time, Umbrella is willing to go to the territory where Akasis is located to wreak havoc, of course she is happy to see it. However, she didn''t pay too much attention to the power of the umbrellas. It seems that there are quite a few of them, but there are not many of them who are really powerful. When facing these top civilizations , without the suppression of Xu Luo''s huge fleet, there would be no benefit at all. If it is in the low-level civilization they are in, the protective umbrella has a huge volume, and any civilization can only be terrified when facing them. But unfortunately, now this is the place where the Styx civilization and several other advanced civilizations border each other. The sphere of influence where the umbrella is located is too far away from here. Under the circumstances that a large number of ordinary members cannot come here, the umbrella Naturally, there are not such a terrible number of people. However, as long as these umbrella people wreak havoc within the scope of the Akassis civilization, causing the other party to burn out or suffer heavy losses, it will already make Reiner Amiya very happy. It is indeed a very pleasant thing to see one''s opponent get unlucky. At this time, during the flight of the huge starship, countless people from the Styx civilization around were also watching curiously. Before, I saw these starships attacking the various civilizations that came over the sky. The person who was suppressed was powerless to fight back. Looking at the opponent''s route at this time, the next purpose was self-evident, and they couldn''t help but wonder what crazier things the opponent would do next. Of course, their various civilizations are not incomparably harmonious in normal times, but before they beat each other up, when the other party fled, they chased them as much as they could, and let it go if they couldnt catch up. But the people in the umbrella didn''t do this at all when they were fighting. When those people were already preparing to leave, these people in the umbrella kept the other party without fear of death, and after keeping the other party , when Xu Luo personally destroyed the opponent''s vitality, the remaining strength of the opponent was directly eaten away by the umbrella, and any valuable things were plundered by them. It is unimaginable for people. And when such a situation of ruining the three views happened in front of them, for a while, of course many people couldn''t understand it, but there were also many people who always felt that the character of the umbrella made them very fond of it when they saw this scene. They were even eager to try beside them, wanting to join their team. It''s just because I''m not familiar with the opponent at all, I''m too embarrassed to approach the opponent''s team at this time, but many people have already made up their minds in their hearts, and they must ask next time , Cocosia, is there a way to contact these people. (end of this chapter) ~： Add more rules for month-end activities Add more rules for end-of-month activities Its the end of the month again. Some friends said that its boring to compete in the battle list. It just so happens that there are double monthly tickets at the end of the month, so Ill ask for a monthly ticket here. Update rules: Three shifts per day. 100 monthly tickets + 1 update! (unlimited) One coin plus update, one word full, one chapter+1 update. (unlimited) Large reward: 5,000 coins + 1 update (no upper limit) Recommendation ticket: Weekly ticket 1,000 chapters + 1 update (no upper limit) Thats about it, if you meet the requirements, just add more! I keep shouting that there are few updates, so it''s up to you at this time. The more powerful you are, the more I will update. Double monthly pass period is equivalent to 50 tickets, you can get +1 more. Those who have a monthly pass can wait for a double time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： happy troubles Chapter 422 The troubles of happiness Under the leadership of Xu Luo, the umbrella group quickly left the area where the Styx civilization was located and entered the territory of Akasis. When they saw this group of people coming, the people of the Akasis civilization were very frightened. After all, such a large group of people moved at the same time, even people with a seventh-level civilization were very panicked when they saw them, so they quickly sent someone over to inquire about the situation . "Who is it? This is the star domain of Akasis! Come and stop, please make a detour." The people sent by the other party did not come up and scold them, but let them stop and then informed them that this place belongs to Akasis''s territory, and the implication of the words was to let them go around. "I''m here to claim the bounty!" After seeing this person, Xu Luo directly transformed into an avatar of himself in front of the other person, and then told him his purpose. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Akasis envoy couldn''t help but look dazed. He didn''t expect that he would bring so many people over in a threatening manner, but he told himself that he was actually here to collect the bounty. "Bounty? What bounty?" It wasn''t that he pretended to be there on purpose, but he really didn''t think about the bounty the other party had to come to them to get it. "Didn''t you issue arrest warrants for many people? Now that I have dealt with those people, of course I will come to you to receive the bounty." Xu Luo stated his request directly, neither humble nor overbearing, and the other party was stunned after hearing his words. You brought so many people here, and you told me that it was just to collect the bounties of those wanted people. Who would believe this. But with so many people on the other side coming aggressively, he didn''t dare to speak casually and offend people directly. "You wait, I will report to the people above." After stabilizing Xu Luo, the person from Akasis hurriedly reported to the person above, but the other party was also very confused after receiving the messenger''s words. He didn''t expect so many people to come, and it turned out that it was just for that little bounty . If these bounties are concentrated on one person, it is of course a huge sum of money, but the problem is that now that Xu Luo has so many umbrella members behind him, their consumption on the road alone has far exceeded this reward. Gold countless times. "The other party is just using this excuse to invade us. We stopped Cocosia from igniting the fire before, and now the other party will definitely retaliate against us!" At this time, the person in charge of Akasis Civilization, Novice God''s Domain, and other relevant personnel were discussing at this time, but they came to the conclusion that the other party just took this opportunity to approach them. After the other party enters their hinterland, they will definitely show their fangs, so they must not be allowed to approach the hinterland of the Akasis civilization territory. "But the other party has legitimate reasons. If they are not allowed in, other civilizations will think that we are reluctant to pay even a small bounty if we don''t let them in. What''s more, if we reject them now, will the other party be on the spot? Turn your face, if so many people fight, we will suffer a lot of damage." At this time, some people were also very worried. After all, the other personnel of the umbrella could still handle it, but the problem was that the densely packed starships in the sky made one''s scalp tingle. They know very well that if there is a fight, with so many starships, even if they use all the power of the entire civilization to completely wipe out each other, they will definitely suffer heavy damage themselves. After all, this is within their territory, so its okay to fight in other peoples territory, but you have to bear all the damage in your own territory. This is definitely an unbearable thing. "Since he wants a bounty, let someone give him all the bounties he needs!" At this time, the person in charge of Novice God''s Domain saw other people discussing and discussing, but after not having a specific result, he directly made a final decision. "After handing over all the bounties we paid to him, let him leave our territory. If he does not leave after giving him, then we will not hesitate even if we start a war. To keep them out of our fringe." The attitude of this person in charge is very obvious, that is, the bounty can be given to the other party, but the other party must leave, and even if there is a fight, the war must be controlled within the fringe. If it is on the fringe, even if there is a fight, they The damage received will not be too great. If the battle is fought in the hinterland, even if they drive out these intruders, the damage they will suffer will be extremely huge. After reaching a consensus among these novice leaders of God''s Domain, the people below naturally knew what to do, so they immediately ran out to find the umbrella members represented by Xu Luo. Xu Luo was disappointed that the other party gave him all the bounties. Not only that, the other party didn''t even look at the video data he recorded, but all the rewards they took out. Jin gave it all at once. After receiving these bounties, Xu Luo didn''t make the move as the other party imagined, but directly led the umbrella and left. At the beginning, he really thought that if the other party didn''t give it to him, he would have a reason to attack the other party, but now the other party gave him the bounty so politely, and after giving him a lot more On the contrary, it is not easy for him to do it directly, mainly because he wants to continue to receive bounties from other civilizations and choose a suitable target to do it. Even if they do it on the edge of this situation Now, when there were not many other people nearby, Xu Luo was worried that a large number of them would gather together, and they would form a target and hit the other party directly. So after the other party gave some tolls, he left directly and started to move towards the next civilization. And in the process of their continuous driving, one after another was directly crossed by them. After each civilization, they showed their intentions. The other party saw so many people, but it turned out to be just for a little bit The bounties are very ignorant, but in the face of their huge team, they chose the same approach as Akasis. Directly gave him all the bounties they gave him. As for whether he got rid of all the wanted people, they didn''t care. They just wanted to send this plague **** away at this time. At this time, the person protecting the umbrella followed Xu Luo and witnessed all this. Blackmailing those civilizations one after another, they are all extremely excited about it. After all, in the past, among those low civilizations, they still needed to fight each other, and then they would pay them protection fees after the opponent was defeated by them, but the current situation is that they don''t need to do it themselves at all. Every time they went to a place, the other party took the initiative to send this sum of protection money up. As for Xu Luo''s so-called bounty from those wanted persons, it''s just an excuse. Both parties understand this very well, but they both have a tacit understanding not to mention this. Since the other party cooperated so much, Xu Luo didn''t embarrass the other party too much, but led the people under the umbrella to leave. But after all, not every civilization cooperates like this. When Xu Luo came to a civilization called Xingsha, the other party directly refused to pay all the bounties, and did not recognize the bounty they gave at all. They felt that Xu Luo was just someone who came to fight the autumn wind with them. That''s all, so they drove them away with a very tough attitude. But after seeing the other party''s arrogant attitude, Xu Luo and the other members of the umbrella did not look angry at all, but seemed extremely happy. Just when the envoy of Star Fiend civilization wondered if these people were mentally ill, Xu Luo just looked at the members of the umbrella and waved his hand. Then I saw only the umbrella members rushing toward each other in all directions like wolves and tigers. The envoy of the Star Fiend civilization was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that these people would launch an attack if they didn''t agree with each other. But even if he warned the high-level officials of the Star Fiend civilization at this time, it was too late, and the people with the umbrella dispersed. After that, they each chose a target and rushed over. The opponent''s starship was directly destroyed by Xu Luo the moment it lifted off, without giving the opponent a chance. When the members of these umbrellas followed Xu Luo all the way, although they could always see the other party giving them tolls, for them, how could this mere toll be compared to their plundering of a rich man? Can the star field bring them more benefits? But after all, they are in a place of advanced civilization, and they still have scruples in their hearts. With Xu Luo, the leader, not speaking, no one dares to act rashly. But now that Xu Luo has signaled that they can work, they naturally have no scruples. At this time, I only saw the members of the umbrella. After rushing towards the people of the Xingsha civilization, several people joined forces and started to attack them. If it is in a lower civilization, they can attack a target alone, but after fighting these people of higher civilization, they find that the strength of the opponent is indeed superior to them, so in order to reduce their losses, At this time, it is most reasonable for several people to attack a target reasonably, which can not only reduce their own losses, but also speed up their efficiency. Although it seems that several people will share a **** domain equally, which will reduce their gains, but the problem is that after the efficiency is improved, they can plunder multiple **** domains, which is generally more cost-effective. As for the plundering actions of these people, Xu Luo just watched quietly from the sidelines, without any intention of interfering in them. But his starships, sitting in the void at this time, as long as any starships or reinforcements from the Star Fiend civilization enter his line of sight, they will not hesitate to be hit by him . The strength of the top civilization is naturally not covered, whether it is individual strength or support and so on. What the opponent did was very good. The moment he was attacked, beams of teleportation light appeared in every corner, and then countless reinforcements and starships flew over. It''s just that what the opponent never expected was that Xu Luo had a very large number of starships sitting here at this time, so the opponent came, and these reinforcements were completely wiped out by him in a single face-to-face effort. Xu Luo, who wanted to plunder these top civilizations, was just looking for a suitable target, and the other party just happened to hit him on the muzzle of his gun. After going out, other civilizations will only say that Xingsha civilization is wrong after they know about it. After all, in the low civilizations, everyone knew that they were a team of predators, but when these top civilizations were located, their identity as predators had not yet been revealed. At this time, they are just a group of helpers who came to help Cocosia ignite the fire, and then received their own bounty from each civilization by the way. The Xingsha civilization dared to refuse them to pay what they deserved, and after arousing their anger, it was only natural for them to get everything they deserved in the star field where the other party was located, even if other civilizations knew about it. After this incident, there is no way to blame them. The so-called teachers are famous, Xu Luo wants to use this opportunity to tell those people of top civilization, even if we are only a group of people from low civilization, when facing these people of top civilization, it is not possible for them contemptuous. In addition to suppressing the opponent''s reinforcements, at this time in order to speed up the plundering process of these people, Xu Luo occasionally controls his own starship to break the opponent''s God''s Domain protection. After all, these people have done a good job of protecting the outer perimeter of God''s Domain. If relying on the strength of those who protect the umbrella, even the outermost protection will take a certain amount of time for them to break through, and after they break through and enter the opponent''s God''s Domain At that time, they had already made preparations, which would cause them to suffer more damage, but at this time, with Xu Luo intervening, with the attack power of the starship, a single face-to-face effort can wipe out the surrounding area of ??the opponent''s God''s Domain. The defense of the gods was broken, and then these people entered the opponent''s God''s Domain, so that the master of the God''s Domain had no time to react. After all, not everyone will stay in their own domain of God all the time. There are other things to do in the real world, but at the moment of being attacked, they will warn the master of God''s Domain and let the other party come back quickly, but generally speaking, if there is God''s Domain''s outer protection, it can give him enough support Time came back, but now, after a face-to-face effort directly blasted the outer protection of God''s Domain, a group of wolf-like tigers rushed into the inside of God''s Domain. At this time, the master of God''s Domain has not yet entered the interior of God''s Domain. Under the situation of commanding his own arms believers to fight, it is naturally a one-sided massacre. As the saying goes, speed is the most important thing in a war. At this time, gaining this time will allow these people to plunder more benefits and reduce their own losses. When the person in the umbrella bared his fangs and opened his mouth wide open, in the process of plundering the people of the Xingsha civilization, the novice God Realm leaders on the other side finally panicked. Thinking of some people from low-level civilizations in the district, they dared to fight them when they had a tough attitude. But at this time, no matter how much they regretted it, it was too late. The people in the umbrella were already looking for suitable targets. If they hit the gun themselves, they would naturally not let them go. In just a short period of time, after some gods were plundered, the explosion turned into a ball of flames and completely dissipated. These umbrella people are very rampant and extremely thorough. After looting all the valuable things in the opponent''s domain, they destroy or directly poach the core of the opponent''s domain, leaving nothing for the opponent. Without the existence of the core of God''s Domain, this God''s Domain also loses its protection. When facing the erosion of the void and turbulent flow, there is only one way to destroy it. The strength of the people who protect the umbrella may not be so powerful, but the problem is that when there are enough of them, if you fight one more, the opponent itself is distributed in each star field. When attacking these sudden predators, there is no effective defense at all. What''s more, when the opponents are distributed in different areas, at this time, they can''t look at each other. Some people are under attack, and some people still don''t know what happened at this time. The person in charge of Star Fiend civilization novice God Realm is of course actively deploying other forces of his own civilization at this time to support these people, but the problem is Xu Luo''s hundreds of thousands of starships fighting in the void Under the circumstances, as long as all the reinforcements appear in front of him, they will be destroyed immediately, which will not change the fate that these people are facing today. The other side of course responded to these starships of Xu Luo at this time, but even if some starships were destroyed by them occasionally, for the volume of hundreds of thousands of starships, some damage is not serious at all. Under the circumstances that their own reinforcements could not reach the battlefield, the people of the Star Fiend civilization could only let their elites or top members directly move their entire God''s Domain to the area that was being attacked at this time. Others support. However, after these people entered the battlefield, they indeed curbed the plundering of the umbrellas, but when they saw that the opponent was too powerful, Xu Luo directly controlled his own starship to intervene in the battlefield at this time, and directly killed the opponent. Destroy the vital force of the opponent, shattering the defense of the opponent''s **** domain. Therefore, even if these people came to the battlefield, they were just sending resources from thousands of miles away. Xu Luo wished that there would be as many people like this as possible. Also can have more gains. Until this time, the person in charge of Star Fiend Civilization Novice God''s Domain felt a complete heartache. When a large number of ordinary members were attacked, he did not respond at all. After all, as a seventh-level civilization, the Xingsha civilization is naturally powerful and has many members. Some ordinary members are damaged, just let them come back again, but those top geniuses are different after being damaged. The number of top geniuses in any civilization is limited, and this belongs to their backbone. When faced with the provocation of geniuses from other civilizations, these people are needed to come forward, but at this time these people have been hurt at this time, even if they are given the opportunity to enter the world of the gods again, open a **** domain and start again, but want to It is not an easy task to restore it to the scale it is today. Resources are secondary, but for the cultivation of believers, the construction of God''s Domain, etc., it will take time to recover. It''s just that Xu Luo is very happy for these people to come. The more the other party comes, the more benefits they can get. Although he didn''t join the plundering below, Xu Luo controlled his own starship, which spread all over the battlefield, and he actually knew some general things that the members of the umbrella got in the opponent''s God''s Domain. There are many rare materials in it that are not accessible at all in the lower civilizations. Those who are just the umbrellas dont know what the things they plundered are useful for, and whether they can use them. Anyway, at this time, they put everything away first. This time, in fact, almost all the people who protect the umbrella have moved their entire **** domain, because Xu Luo said at the beginning that this time he will lead them to do a big job, if only to drive his own star If the ship comes over, it can''t hold too many things at all. But most of the people still obeyed his orders and moved their own starships and God''s Domain over. Now they follow Xu Luo to do this big job. It''s not like at the beginning, in the When plundering things, they will also pick and choose, and discard some of the less valuable things. In the case of directly moving your entire God Domain, regardless of whether it is valuable or worthless, after looting it, you can just throw it all into your God Domain, anyway, even if you dont need it. sell to others. Under the circumstances that these people kept driving their arms to plunder in various **** domains, they quickly accumulated a lot of things in their own **** domains, and they all had smiles on their faces. They seemed to experience the kind of happiness they had never experienced before. In the past, they were very aggrieved by driving their own starship and following Xu Luo to plunder. Because they robbed too many things, they filled up their own starship. After that, I couldn''t install more things anymore, but now that I have directly brought all my God''s Domain over, I won''t have that kind of distress anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Catch one and beat it to death Chapter 423 Catch one and beat it to death In fact, the process of plundering others is a very boring thing. Xu Luo just watched everything happen quietly, he never participated in it, and only when reinforcements from others arrived, his starship would occasionally launch an attack. When faced with all this happening, he seemed to be an outsider, just watching all this with a very indifferent expression. Because this is a situation where he does not need to personally command everything, he will appear to be doing nothing on the battlefield. After everything is handed over to General Butterfly, he has nothing to do. Compared to those members of the umbrella, he will look extremely happy after plundering a lot of resources. He actually doesn''t have too much laughter when he is on the battlefield. At this time, members of the umbrella rushed into one God''s Domain after another in groups, and then either killed or captured the troops in the opponent''s God''s Domain. Then loot all valuable things, destroy or excavate the core, and after the entire God''s Domain is destroyed, they will run out excitedly and go to the next goal. Anything within the range of sight, the other party''s God''s Domain has become their target. Its not that the opponent has powerful experts who come to stop them, but the problem is that in the situation of being alone and facing the siege of a large number of umbrella members, the opponent cant change all this happening at all. What''s more, with Xu Luo intervening in the situation, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they will not be able to withstand the attack of a large number of starships at all. It''s not that no one launched an attack on Xu Luo''s starships at a super long distance, but no matter whether it was a forbidden spell or a scroll of forbidden spells, after using it, Xu Luo''s starships scattered , in the case of constant dodging, only a small number of starships were destroyed, but even if some of the starships were destroyed, it didn''t matter at all to the overall situation at this time. There are still large areas of God''s Domain that are constantly being destroyed, and countless resources are plundered. After a large number of resources are plundered by these umbrella members, they are transported into their God''s Domain and piled up. At this time, the opponent didn''t even have time to pay attention to what they had plundered. After accumulating these things in their God''s Domain, they had no time to count them, and they directed their troops to move towards the next goal. Only when their arms were damaged, did the masters of the domain of the gods have the leisure to rummage through the pile of things to see if there was anything that they could use now. worthy. Find out what you can use, and use it on your own troops, either to improve the strength of the troops, or to restore their injuries, or directly refresh the number of the troops. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Although it seems that the star field where the Star Fiend civilization is located is very chaotic at this time, in fact it is chaotic but orderly. Faced with this situation, of course, the person in charge of the novice God''s Domain couldn''t just watch it go on like this. At this time, he was constantly calling the top experts of the Star Fiend civilization one by one, and wanted them to gather together and move towards this place together. Some intruders attack. But at this moment, even if there are people in twos and threes coming, they will only become the plundered party in the end. Unless a large number of people directly move over, otherwise, the current situation will not be changed at all. The other party pinned their hopes on those starships and reinforcements rushing over, but the problem is that these people or starships transmitted from the beam of transmission light, as long as they appear, they will be directly captured by Xu Luo within one encounter. destroy. After encountering such attacks several times in a row, these novice leaders of God''s Domain finally realized the reality and did not do such unnecessary work again. But at this time, there is a problem in front of them that cannot be avoided. If they do nothing, they can only watch their civilized people being plundered by the other party. But at this moment, even if they want to do something, it is difficult to change it, because their reinforcements can''t reach the scene at all, and when a large number of God''s Domain is directly moved to the battlefield, the number is small, and they can''t beat the umbrella at all. If there are too many people, Xu Luo''s starship will attack them without hesitation. "Use God Killing Strike!" At this time, the person in charge of the Novice God''s Domain felt ruthless. Looking at the starships raging in the sky, he directly directed the people under him to get out the means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Even the fourth-level civilizations have god-killing weapons, which can be used as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box. How could a seventh-level civilization like them not have it? Their god-killing blows can even kill even true gods. Although it consumes a huge amount every time it is used, it can''t be taken care of so much at this moment. After hearing his order, the others didn''t hesitate, and quickly went down to prepare to use the god-killing strike. Just like the last time the Noah civilization used the god-killing weapon, there was still a preparation stage ahead, and it was even different to perform sacrifices. While these top civilizations have similar weapons, they don''t have so many restrictions. After the people below got out the God Killing Strike, they started to consume a lot of resources, and started shooting at Xu Luo''s starships. . These god-killing blows didn''t even have any warning before they were cast, and when these attacks reached Xu Luo''s starships, they exploded completely, but even if there was any induction at this time, it had already It was too late to escape. Without any warning, a dozen starships within a small area of ??Xu Luo were destroyed at once. And this was just the beginning, and then it seemed to cause a domino effect. Starships within a small area were continuously destroyed. After hundreds of ships were destroyed in one go, Xu Luo finally became Realize that the other party is attacking yourself with some means that you cannot understand. At this time, it is completely impossible to know where the opponent''s attack came from. He can only spread the psionic protection of the psionic insects carried inside the starship on the surface of the starship to resist the opponent. s attack. At the same time, he directly disperses his starships. In this way, after the number of starships in a small area is reduced, the number of starships that the opponent can destroy in one attack will be even less. up. In addition, in the interior of the starship, for example, flying units such as Leviathan directly flew out of the starship. In this way, even if the starship is destroyed, these Arms can also be preserved. Although hundreds of Xu Luo''s starships were destroyed, the head of the Star Fiend Civilization''s novice God''s Domain was bleeding in his heart at this time. When using a god-killing strike, the consumption of resources is of course very huge. Under such circumstances, only a few hundred starships of Xu Luo were destroyed. It seems that the results are impressive, but the problem is that in the face of the opponent''s huge number of starships, a mere few hundred starships are harmless at all. Of course the business is not worth it. The main reason is that God Killing Strike is generally aimed at individual strength, so there is no strong range damage at all. The main reason is that at the beginning of these advanced civilizations, they never thought that someone would be able to wreak havoc in their gods. What they guarded against were generally those powerful gods who would descend on their own incarnations or clones. To the area where they are located, so they must have weapons that can threaten the existence of the opponent, and the God Killing Strike came into being. So at this moment, the God Killing Strike is not suitable for use at all. It is used to deal with these huge fleets of Xu Luo. In this Xing Fiend civilization, it is not without things that can strike Xu Luo''s starships in a large area, but the problem is that the attack distance of these things is a bit short, and they have been destroyed before they enter the range. Xu Luo''s starships were destroyed, and they knew very well that once they approached at close range, they would have no chance of launching. Quite a few starships of Xu Luo can be destroyed when using the forbidden spell, but the problem is that the value of the forbidden spell is very terrifying. Of course it is worthwhile to use it to destroy some starships, but the number is too small for the current situation. There is no way to directly reverse the situation of the battle. Unless they directly use tens of thousands of forbidden spells or scrolls of forbidden spells in one breath to form a covering blow in the entire area and severely damage these starships of Xu Luo, only in this way can they change current situation. But the problem is that even within the entire Star Fiend civilization, there are not so many reserves of forbidden spells. After all, forbidden curses can only be used after reaching the legendary level, but even a legendary magician may not be able to engrave scrolls of forbidden curse level, usually from the hands of gods, but the problem is that this thing It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to manufacture, and the success rate is still the lowest, so it is good to have some reserves in a civilization, and of course it is impossible to have a very large number. Although Xu Luo was very distressed when his hundreds of starships were destroyed by the opponent, but at this moment, after seeing that the opponent''s attack was not effective, he scattered his starships to more places, and then attacked the opponent Suppression is carried out within the entire star field. This time, he didn''t set a time for these umbrella people to plunder at all, allowing them to wreak havoc throughout the entire star field. Under such circumstances, it can be said that no grass grows anywhere they pass, and any **** domain is plundered by them When several people join forces to attack a God''s Domain, the efficiency is too fast, until the entire God''s Domain is plundered by them, or they directly lead the entire God''s Domain to escape, causing the entire Star Domain to be destroyed. After there was no God Realm of any Xingsha civilization in the world, Xu Jun led these people and began to move towards the next new realm. Then the same trick was used in the next star field. Without any technical content, they are relying on their numbers and strength to plunder the opponent. With Xu Luo holding the formation, these umbrella members have no intention of retreating even if they are seriously injured. After all, such very rich gods are unique to them. Get more accumulation yourself. Especially those umbrella members who are about to ignite the fire, they are extremely crazy. They know that such opportunities are getting less and less, so they cherish every opportunity very much, and seize every opportunity to let themselves get More opportunities for resource reserves. At this time, the star domains pushed across one by one, and any **** domain they saw had already suffered. Of course the rest of the Star Fiend civilization knew about such a major event, and many people ran away when they saw the situation was not good when they passed by. But there are also some people who don''t believe in evil at all. As people of the seventh-level civilization, when have they ever encountered this kind of robber-like plunder, so they just thought it was someone joking, but when they really faced the plunder of these umbrella people, Only to realize that it was too late. At this time, the internal communication channels of the Xingsha civilization and the communication channels in this area are extremely lively, but people from other civilizations in the regional channel seem to gloat when they know what happened to the people of the Xingsha civilization, especially knowing that it is When they retaliated because they were unwilling to pay others'' bounties, they despised them even more. A dignified seventh-level civilization is actually unwilling to pay others a little bounty. If this is the case, there is no need to pretend to be wronged here when facing revenge from others. Everything is just self-inflicted. This is the consensus of many people, but no one blames the umbrella on this matter. In the novice Gods Domain, the weak are prey to the strong. At the beginning, the Xingsha civilization thought they were a seventh-level civilization, so they didnt need to pay attention to these people from low-level civilizations, and drove them away with their own tyrannical strength. But now when facing the opponent''s counterattack, since the skills are not as good as others, they can only be beaten passively. There is nothing to say about this matter. As for looting? In Novice God''s Domain, the relationship between plunder and being plundered is fundamental, and everyone has long been used to such things. And this is actually what Xu Luo wants to see. Even if they are predators, they can be unscrupulous in the low-level civilization area of ??the Novice God''s Domain, because no other force can resist them, even if the surrounding civilizations are all united. It''s not enough for them to fight. But in advanced civilizations, if you still do this, once the surrounding civilizations unite and strangle them, even the umbrella will not be able to hold it at all, but now that the teacher is famous, others But he only watched the show from the sidelines, and didn''t want to get involved at all. Xu Luo didn''t want to directly tease these advanced civilizations one by one, but wanted to stare at a person and then kill him. Anyway, they have already offended the other party, so it doesn''t matter if they directly offend death under such circumstances. The opponent owns a large number of star fields, so plundering each of the star fields can also give them a lot of benefits. If a group of looters like them directly plundered the entire seventh-level civilization, one can imagine how much benefit they would get. And when Xu Luo and the others made up their minds to deal with this Xing Fiend civilization first, they continued to wreak havoc in the opponent''s territory, and the result was that this civilization suffered severely. But at this time, no matter how regretful or heartbroken the other party is, they can''t change the situation at all. Under the circumstances that their reinforcements could not rush to the battlefield, they could only use a stupid method, asking the members of the surrounding star fields to use transfer cards to move their gods to the battlefield at this time, and constantly confront each other head-on . After all, the person in charge of Novice God''s Domain is not a fool. After seeing that the individual strength of the umbrella members is not as good as theirs, he thinks that this is their territory after all, and the opponent is rootless duckweed. Under the situation of exhaustion, there is no way to confront them head-on without subsequent supplementary umbrella members. As people from the Star Fiend civilization joined the battle, the damage of the members of the umbrella did continue to increase dramatically. Even with Xu Luo at the side supporting them, this trend of damage is unstoppable. However, since a large amount of resources have already been accumulated in their gods, these people are not misers. At this moment, they use all of them that they can use, or they upgrade their troops Otherwise, it is to refresh the number of its own arms, or directly instigate the opponent''s arms to become its own arms. Under such circumstances, their continuous combat capability has been improving all the time, so even if they are faced with a war of attrition by these advanced civilizations, they are not worthless at all. If they were to be challenged head-on by someone with a seventh-level civilization, of course they would not be able to do all of this, but the problem is that with Xu Luo sitting behind them, after the opponent''s vital strength was broken by Xu Luo, they could only do it. You just need to contact some stragglers, so although your damage will be greater, it is not as huge as imagined. One star field after another continued to plunder the past, and the amount of resources accumulated in their divine domain was also increasing. They are not within their sphere of influence at this time, so they have no way to sell these things at all, but Xu Luo shouted directly into the regional channel, and they have a lot of resources in their hands. After interested parties can come and exchange with them, immediately There are a lot of civilizations that are excited. Then in the next moment, a large number of civilizations directly drove starships full of various resources to their side, and after Xu Luo directly sent some representatives to contact them, he used his own starship In the **** domains of each umbrella member, transport a large amount of resources, and then run over to exchange with each other. And the person who saw the umbrella exchanged the resources plundered from his God''s Domain with the other party, and got all the resources he needed, and then strengthened his own strength, and in turn attacked himself to get more resources , so that the eyes of the people of Xingsha civilization are tearing apart. But under the circumstances that even the protective umbrella has made them burnt out, facing the surrounding civilizations taking advantage of the fire, they have nothing to do at all. If they drag the surrounding civilizations into the water at this time, when the time comes , In the case of multi-line combat, they will suffer greater losses. At this time, the people of the Star Fiend civilization can only spare no effort to consume a large amount of resources again and again, and then carry out targeted strikes on these starships of Xu Luo. But Xu Luo, who had figured out the opponent''s attack trajectory, at most abandoned his starship at this time and let his Zerg escape, so the loss was not as great as it was at the beginning. Although his starship will be damaged from time to time, the problem is that when his strength is stronger than the opponent at this time, after his own starship is damaged, the big deal is to plunder the opponent''s starship and use it for himself . As a result, Xu Luo has more starships than at the beginning, and the starships used by these top civilizations are actually stronger in all aspects than those used by Xu Luo. , and there are various magic attacks on it. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t need these starships at all. He only needs these starships for his own transportation, especially now that many of his starships have been damaged, and the escaped Zerg have nowhere to go , after snatching the opponent''s starships, you can place your own Zerg on it. At the same time, a large number of starships can also increase the number of things they can carry. In the case of trading with other civilizations, after the people in the umbrella have obtained a lot of things they need, they either increase the number or enhance the strength of the arms on hand, which greatly increases each strength. In this way, when fighting the opponent, you can have more continuous combat capabilities, and you dont have to worry about your own arms like you did at the beginning. After they are all dead, they will not have the ability to plunder. And those civilizations of course don''t trust the umbrellas so much, but at the beginning they transported these resources, and they were even ready to be robbed directly by Xu Luo''s umbrellas. But the reason why they still choose to transport these things is to strengthen the strength of the protective umbrella and let them continue to wreak havoc within the Xingsha civilization. As long as the people of the Xingsha civilization are unlucky, the surrounding civilizations will be destroyed. Very happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： God Killing Orb Chapter 424 God Punishing Ball Probably all forces think this way. As long as they dont endanger themselves, they will be very happy to see their neighbors suffer. Just like the current forces, when the Xingsha civilization was unlucky, they were still helping the flames. The reason for this is because the strength shown by the current umbrella does not endanger them. If the umbrella shows that it is possible to directly destroy the Xingsha civilization at any time, these forces will naturally be unable to sit still. But now, they don''t mind taking this opportunity to weaken the power of Star Fiend civilization, which will be beneficial to them in the future. What''s more, doing business with people who protect the umbrella is profitable now! It is precisely because of the generosity of these people that the strength of the umbrella people has greatly increased after they have supplies, especially many things that they could not use at the beginning, but now after exchanging with the other party, they can be directly used to enhance their strength. own strength. At this time, in a certain area, starships are constantly coming and going. Xu Luo had a tacit understanding not to attack in that direction, and let the starships of the umbrella members go there to make transactions. He even helped make contact when the umbrella members didn''t have a starship. People of Xingsha civilization are not blind, so it is impossible not to see such a situation, but there is no way to change the current situation. Instead, after seeing Xu Luo make a gap, he quietly teleported his reinforcements in this direction. But as soon as their beam of teleportation light appeared, they were already hit by Xu Luo. What''s more frightening is that when Xu Luo''s starship strike was attacking, it perfectly avoided the trading area, and only covered the area where the beams of teleportation light were located. And it was this that terrified everyone who saw it. This kind of precision strike is really terrifying. After all, when other people''s starships perform coverage strikes, they just directly cover a certain area, but they have never seen this kind of precise strikes from anyone except spells. Although spells can strike precisely at a fixed point, they don''t have such a long attack distance, and apart from forbidden spells and a few advanced attack spells, the power of ordinary spells is simply not comparable to the attack methods that come with starships. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to be a stranger, watching everything happen quietly. "Um?" Suddenly, the shadows flying over in the distant sky attracted Xu Luo''s attention. "interesting." In those low-level civilizations, when the opponents starship was suppressed by him, and the reinforcements couldnt get through, the opponent had nothing to do with him. But after coming into contact with advanced civilization this time, Xu Luo really felt the difference between the two. Higher civilizations are not only more powerful than lower civilizations in general, but they are also very powerful in support and other related aspects. Even if the starships were suppressed and the reinforcements couldn''t get through, their resistance was not low, as evidenced by the fact that some of Xu Luo''s starships crashed from time to time. If it was just like this, it wouldn''t attract Xu Luo''s attention. After all, this is just like those low-civilized people, and it can''t change the situation at all. Although some of his starships were destroyed, but at this time, with his hundreds of thousands of starships here, the loss of a little bit is harmless. But now the opponent''s resistance really surprised Xu Luo. At this time, the figures flying over from the dark sky in the distance are all soldiers. Dragon, elf, angel, goblin, phoenix... All kinds of arms that have the ability to fly and are powerful can be seen at this time. If it is in a low-level civilization, even if you gather the power of all the people in the entire civilization, you can only gather so much, but now here, the other party has done all this in a very short period of time. From here, it can be seen that the strength of the seventh-level civilization is indeed not covered. The starship was suppressed and there was no way to rush over, so they concentrated a large number of flying units and flew directly over. Especially the targets of these units are small, and when they are spread out, it is difficult to attract the attention of others. Even when attacking with starships, it is like hitting mosquitoes with cannons. In addition to these flying units, there are also many Griffin Knights, Pegasus Knights, Dragon Knights and other units that have also taken off. Even though these knights knew that this charge was a narrow escape, the glory of the warriors made them go forward. After seeing so many people take off into the sky, the person in charge of Star Fiend Civilization Novice God''s Domain finally breathed a sigh of relief. The god-killing attack was ineffective, the starship couldn''t get through, the reinforcements died halfway, and the gods of the top geniuses were directly moved there. However, facing the suppression of Xu Luo''s starship, these carefully cultivated geniuses have not yet exerted their strength. Having already been breached by the starships, he could only watch helplessly as the God Domain he cultivated so hard was plundered by some people who were far inferior to him. In desperation, he could only come up with such a way. Summon a large number of troops with the ability to lift into the air, and let them carry all kinds of powerful props to directly approach the opponent''s troops. In this process, there will naturally be a large number of soldiers casualties, but once they are brought close, the opponent''s God''s Domain will be destroyed at that time. It is of course that the troops are exchanged for a starship and a large number of troops carried on the starship. A very good deal. At this time, after seeing a large number of troops taking off into the sky, they rushed directly towards Xu Luo''s starships. In the process, a large number of troops were directly shot down. But because their targets were small and dispersed, it was difficult for Xu Luo''s starship strike to hit them. The distance between the two sides was constantly increasing, which made the novice leader of God''s Domain couldn''t help but feel excited. In his view, as long as these people of his are close to the past, then his plan will be considered half effective. Xu Luo really did not expect this trick from the opponent. The main reason is that the strength of these arms is not too strong. Only gold can''t threaten the starship. So he didn''t intensify the attack, thinking about waiting until the opponent approached, and then bombarded him at close range. With the strike force of Stam Rayworm, killing these golden soldiers is not the same as playing games. But what Xu Luo never imagined was that as soon as these arms approached his starship, they burst out with terrifying power and destroyed his starship. "God-killing magic ball!" Seeing this scene, Xu Luo frowned, and called out the culprit who caused the explosion at this time. "What a great deal!" Xu Luo never imagined that the other party would be so willing to use such a suicide attack to destroy his own starship. "As expected of an advanced civilization!" The magic ball of killing gods is used to save life when exploring the plane world and exploring various ruins. But this thing is exclusive to local tyrants. The value of a starship is about the same as the cost of a starship when purchased from a low-level civilization, so no one will buy it except for local tyrants or some exploration teams with ulterior motives. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the other party actually used this method on himself. And judging from the fact that these units directly activated the God-killing Ball after approaching their own starship, it was one of them. As long as the sky is full of flying soldiers, Xu Luo feels suffocated. It seems that there are bills flying all over the sky. With so many types of arms, Xu Luo couldn''t imagine how much the value would be if each had one. Of course, in a low-level civilization like theirs, the price of the God-killing Magic Ball is high, comparable to a starship, but a high-level civilization can directly manufacture this thing, so the value must not be so high, but such a large quantity plus It''s also very expensive. After all, this thing is mainly to seal a force in a magic ball, which can cause a terrible explosion power when it bursts out in an instant. Basically not many people in low civilizations can do this thing, even if they can do it, the success rate is low, and the cost is high, which leads to the fact that things are rare and expensive. In addition to being unprepared at the beginning and being directly bombed by the opponent, after taking precautions, the attacks of the Stam ray worms in each of Xu Luo''s starships were divided into many beams, shooting and killing anyone who approached. Flying species. Only bunches of light beams were flying continuously, and then a large number of flying units fell down directly. No unit of arms can get close to his starship. After all, Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms have various attack methods, and they are not just fixed attacks as the opponent imagined. The attack methods of these Stam ray worms can be clustered to increase the attack power, or reduce their attack power, divide their attacks into many strands, and attack many enemies at the same time. The person in charge of the novice God''s Domain of the Star Fiend civilization saw these units approaching Xu Luo''s starship at the beginning, and caused many starships to be blown up. Seeing that Xu Luo''s starships changed their attack methods, and then a large number of flying units were directly shot and killed, and they couldn''t get close to them at all, which immediately made him feel like a concubine. This time, when facing starships like Xu Luo, the novice leader of God''s Domain also suffered a lot, racking his brains to solve this serious problem, but with the opponent occupying the home court advantage, they Without a way to gather his own starships on a large scale, there is no way to get close to the past. He could indeed gather those starships from other star fields and charge in Xu Luo''s direction, but the problem was that their starships hadn''t reached Xu Luo''s side as the range was not as good as the opponent''s. At the time, it was directly shot down by the opponent from a long distance. Originally thought that using these flying units to carry a large number of god-killing orbs would have a certain effect, but what he didn''t expect was that the opponent had a way to deal with it immediately, so his plan could only fail. And what made this novice person in charge of God''s Domain the most unacceptable was that after Xu Luo''s starships divided countless attacks, when they shot and killed the flying units that were close to the past, the starships A large number of figures flew out of it, and then flew towards the falling figures one by one. Then I saw these figures constantly rummaging through boxes and cabinets, searching for the items on the downed flying units. After finding the god-killing magic **** one after another, they headed towards other targets. It was as if he had specially sent these soldiers over to deliver these god-killing magic **** to Xu Luo. How could the novice God Realm leader feel good watching this scene helplessly? But at this moment, when a large number of flying units have been dispatched, he can only watch and can''t change anything. At this time, when Xu Luo''s units flew out, after meeting the opponent''s flying units, they directly killed the opponent without any hesitation. These units of his are either aliens or Leviathans. All of them are gold tops, and they are not inferior in the face of these golden-rank units that can fly. Under the situation where the individual strength is dominant, and there are starships as the backing, the opponent''s attack naturally cannot be taken into consideration by them. However, there are only a few who are entangled with all the arms, and most of the flying arms are still rushing towards his starship, but what makes them disappointed is that all their attack methods have no effect at all, and they haven''t come close yet. When they got to the side of the starship, they were shot and killed from a certain distance. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t attack at the beginning was because he wanted to wait until they approached, and then shoot them at close range. But when they found that they entered a certain range, these guys would detonate the god-killing magic **** on their bodies, causing the entire starship to be destroyed, so Xu Luo directly defended these arms outside a certain range, and did not let them approach him at all. Opportunity. At this time, I saw only one light after another flashing, and then the flying units were shot one by one, and then those Zerg were like collecting corpses, flying continuously in the void, throwing away valuable things on them. They were all found. In fact, since these arms have decided to go out and die at any time, they will naturally not carry anything valuable on them. Apart from the equipment on their bodies, only the God-killing Magic Ball is the most expensive. And what Xu Luo''s zerg were looking for at this time was these god-killing orbs. The value of these things here is obviously not that high, but as long as he brings them back to the lower civilization, selling this thing can also give him huge benefits. Although this thing is exclusive to local tyrants, in fact, it is really not easy to buy this thing in low civilizations. But Xu Luo believes that after he brings back a large number of God-killing Orbs, he can still sell them even at a lower price. After all, at this time, the protective umbrella has gathered dozens of civilizations around him, and has a huge market. As long as the market is spread out and the price is reasonable, someone will buy anything from him. In Novice Gods Domain, some people want to buy this thing for self-defense, but most of the time its priceless, because the Shenshen Magic Ball is actually a bit tasteless. Here are all high-level civilizations, no one will deliberately do this thing, and for low-level civilizations, only a small number of people can do it, and the success rate is very low when making it, so when the cost is too high, the price when selling It will also be extremely expensive, but the problem is that few people can afford it because of the cost performance. At this time, the sky is filled with the figures of these flying units, and Xu Luo''s Zerg is constantly cleaning up, collecting one after another God-killing Magic Balls into their pockets. Every time Xu Luo gets one, he will smile happily. After all, the price of this thing is not high in high civilizations, but the price is high in low civilizations. It can even be compared with the value of starships. One can imagine how valuable this thing is. expensive. Of course, starships are actually not too expensive to manufacture. The main reason is that the maintenance costs in the later stage are scary. In the case of a large number of starships shooting at the same time, no matter how many flying units there are, they still cannot withstand their shooting and are quickly defeated. The people of the various factions who watched the battle through various methods couldn''t help but meditate at this time. Unexpectedly, the attack methods carried by Xu Luole''s starships are so varied. At the beginning, they saw that the beam strikes emitted by Xu Luole and these starships were basically direct, so they felt that the attacks carried by these starships The method is actually rather monotonous. As long as they dodge, they can still rely on a large number of people, and they can get close to the past with the loss of some people. But at this time, they saw that his attack methods can be dispersed and formed a small-scale strafing. What the other party hides is deeper than what I imagined. It''s just that it''s too late to discover this at this moment, and the people of Star Fiend civilization have demonstrated this with **** lessons. Watching the flying units on his side being shot and killed on the spot, and all the unexploded magic **** being taken away by the opponent, the novice God Realm leader felt that he was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage. But the problem is that at this time, he has no way to change all this. After all, relying on the magic ball to get close to the opponent and blow up the opponent''s starship is the most effective way he can think of now. Now that this method has also been cracked by the opponent, the next step is to fight head-to-head with the opponent. Fortunately, there was this time to fight for, and the people in his other star fields had already gathered, and they didn''t approach the past at the beginning, because when the idle starship approached the past, they were directly sunk by the opponent at the beginning . At the edge of this star field, the novice head of God''s Domain has gathered a large number of starships. Before, he thought that if he could rely on these flying units to blow up a large number of the opponent''s starships, then these starships would not need to be dispatched, but at this moment, after discovering that the opponent''s attack methods are very changeable, he only It may be that the second plan was chosen helplessly. In his opinion, when the opponent''s starship is attacking, there is still an attack interval after all, so the opponent''s attack distance is very far, but in the case of an attack interval, it is entirely possible to rely on a large number of starships to lie down for others. Make a **** way. This method is very cumbersome, that is to sacrifice part of the starships, and then let other starships approach the past, and fight head-to-head with the opponent, as long as they are within their attack distance, even if the opponent''s starship attack distance is very far away , but at that time this advantage has been wiped out by them. At that time, it will be nothing more than a war of attrition with the other party. In terms of attrition, as a seventh-level civilization, they are certainly not afraid of being just a person from a low-level civilization. Taking advantage of the time when those flying units had not been completely strangled, only one starship was seen flying across the sky, covering the direction of Xu Luo''s starship like a dark cloud. The number of these starships is very large and scattered, Xu Luo wants to solve them, after all, it will take some time, and the other party wants to get close to him within this time, and then let himself One of the starships counterattacked. In addition to these starships, in fact, there are still a large number of flying units approaching Xu Luo''s starships in another direction. After all, it is impossible to have only one plan, and now two sets of plans are being implemented at the same time. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo had to face a choice, which direction should he attack the enemy first? But soon Xu Luo told this novice person in charge of God''s Domain what his choice was. When all the starships fired at the same time, one after another closed pillars crossed continuously above the starry sky, and a large number of starships were destroyed by them before they approached them. up. The attack interval of the Stam ray worm they imagined was just what Xu Luo deliberately showed them. At this time, with a large number of starships approaching, Xu Luo certainly would not choose to stay. hands up. After all, the attack interval of these Stam ray worms depends entirely on the speed at which they absorb energy, and with a large number of creepers on the starship to supplement logistics, the attack interval of these Stam ray worms is completely Can be kept within one second. The result is that before the large number of starships got close to Xu Luo''s starship, most of them were sunk. The remaining ones barely approached, but before they entered their range, there were not many in number. When they counterattacked, they were easily dodged by Xu Luo''s starship. Then solve the rest. As for the units that are close to the past, it is just a small trouble for Xu Luo. You only need to separate a small number of Stam ray worms to attack them, and you can ignore their threat. After solving these enemies who tried to destroy his fleet, Xu Luo began to dispatch his own Zerg to clean the battlefield continuously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： recuperate Chapter 425 Rehabilitation After seeing this scene, the person in charge of Star Fiend Civilization''s novice God Realm felt that he was about to lose his breath and passed out. The tactics he imagined at the beginning didn''t work at all. Instead, the huge fleet he had assembled with all his efforts was destroyed when he was in front of the opponent without any backhand power, especially when he approached the past on his own initiative. It made him extremely heartbroken. In fact, his tactics are not wrong. According to the attack frequency of Xu Luo''s starships at the beginning, he can lose one-third of the number of starships to get close to Xu Luo''s starships and enter the Once within their attack range, let their own starships counterattack, and when they confront Xu Luo''s starship head-on, the worst thing is to fight a war of attrition. At this time, the base camp of Star Fiend civilization, under the circumstances, he can continue to recruit various members according to the time he has won, and continue to add more starships to join the battlefield. If they come to fight a war of attrition with the opponent, they will naturally have the advantage in their own base camp. But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo, under the condition of hiding his strength, attacked with a frequency far beyond his imagination after full firepower. As a result, when they entered the range, the number of their starships Most of the starships have been lost, and the remaining half of the starships, after launching a certain attack, although they also destroyed some of Xu Luo''s starships, they were still outnumbered and completely destroyed in the end. "Crimes other than war!" The novice leader of God''s Domain couldn''t help but smile wryly. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his judgment, it was just that the strength of the opponent was beyond his imagination, so the failure of this battle was not at all on his own. Of course, he knows he thinks so, but the problem is that other people in Star Fiend civilization don''t think so when they judge him. So he knew that his career was over, and what awaited him next was the judgment from civilization. After this big defeat, the novice leader of God''s Domain did not continue to recruit other people to join this battle. Because he is very clear that even if he continues to recruit other people, he is just giving them a living target. Instead of mobilizing all the defense forces in other star fields and reducing their own strength, it is better to just do it like this Bar. At this time, I can only hope that Xu Luo''s starships will run out of energy and end this plunder as soon as possible. At this time, he hated the civilizations around him who had fallen into trouble. If these guys hadn''t fanned the flames and kept making deals with the umbrella people, the power at hand would be exhausted when the umbrella people didn''t have enough supplies. After that, they could only leave in despair. As a result, because those civilizations were helping them and helping them, other people under the umbrella had the power to continue to plunder, causing them to suffer more damage. Xu Luo did not lead these guys to plunder continuously and quickly. Instead, he stayed slowly in a star field, plundered all the gods that could be plundered, and led them to fly to In the next star field. And the other party knew their way forward, but there was no way to deal with it. After all, such a huge fleet, even if they see it, they will be very frightened, and the main reason is that these starships can''t get close to them at all because of the super long-distance strikes of these starships. Under the circumstances of some starships like Luo, there is no way to change the current situation. In fact, as a seventh-level civilization, they are not completely helpless against Xu Luo''s starships. But he is very clear that once this method is used, it will be destroyed, and what awaits them next is that other civilizations will also use this method against them, and the damage they will suffer will be far more than the damage of being plundered by the umbrellas. Much bigger. In fact, Xu Luo has been silently guarding against the Star Fiend civilization all along, and has any means to plot against him. After all, he doesn''t believe that a dignified seventh-level civilization doesn''t have enough means to deal with a predator like himself. He didn''t believe that the opponent would destroy these starships with a less powerful attack method. But he waited and waited, but he never waited for the opponent''s attack method to come. What Xu Luo doesn''t know is that these advanced civilizations actually have methods similar to directly destroying an entire star field, but the problem is that this method is equivalent to the nuclear weapons he used in his previous life. You can have such things to deal with Other civilizations act as a deterrent, but the problem is that this thing cannot be used. Once it is used, other people will attack you. Of course, people from the Star Fiend civilization can completely destroy the star field where Xu Luo is now. Anyway, there are not many people from their Star Fiend civilization. As long as they use that kind of attack method, the entire umbrella of people will This place will be wiped out along with the entire star field. But the problem is that after using such a method, when facing other forces around him and using such a method against him, their entire civilization no longer exists. I''m afraid that when the higher civilizations made this agreement with each other at the beginning, they never thought that one day in the future, a person from a lower civilization would lead a large number of men to their territory. Siege cities. Predator teams will exist in any civilization, even among these eighth- and ninth-level civilizations, but there has never been a predator team that has a large number of members like a protective umbrella, and everyone respects their leader. They are all so convinced. Therefore, it never occurred to me that a mere team of predators could have the power to threaten the entire civilization. As a result, the current Xingsha civilization directly suffered. Soon another star field was directly ravaged by them, all valuable things were plundered, and then they went to the next star field to continue the plunder. In the case of directly destroying a large number of starships and flying units of the opponent, the resistance in this star field at this time is obviously much weaker than before. After all, when a large number of gold units have been withdrawn, the strength of the people of the Xingsha civilization has naturally been reduced a lot. As a result, when facing the attacks of these umbrella people, there is no effective way to resist. Naturally, there are still a large number of golden units in their star field, but without the existence of flying units, it means the loss of air dominance. Under such circumstances, even without the help of Xu Luo, the people under the umbrella of each person, in the case of a combination of many people, broke through a large number of gods, and then entered it to plunder. As for this point, Xu Luo was happy to watch it from the side. God''s Domain attacked one after another, making these umbrella people earn a lot of money. They carried a lot of resources in their God''s Domain. Although most of them didn''t need it at this time, they didn''t care about that much. , anyway, grab everything first before talking about it. It''s just that everything has a limit. In the process of fighting these people from the Star Fiend civilization, the strength of the members of the umbrella was not without any damage. So after leading them to almost rob this star field, Xu Luo did not lead them to continue plundering it. After he directly sent a coordinate point to all the umbrella members, he asked them to move to that coordinate point and began to recuperate. At this time, it is of course impossible for them to return to their original place. After all, the lower civilizations are too far away from where they are now. If you keep using the fixed-point migration card, you will have to travel a lot before you can go back. Having paid such a high price to come here, it is of course impossible for them to go back so early, and even if they are willing to go back, Xu Luo is still not happy. So at this time, they just randomly found a place far away from the area where the Star Fiend civilization is located as a foothold. Then these people spliced ??together a large number of their divine domains to form a huge land, and these people began to count their harvest here, and kept what they could use, but did not use it. The ones communicate with each other, and the rest are sold to people of other civilizations. After all, when they plundered a lot of benefits this time, many civilizations around them were very jealous of their gains, and kept sending people to contact them, and Xu Luo didn''t drive these people away directly, and kept them. After some people came down, they started trading directly with each other at this time. They need to replace the things they need, and at the same time dispose of the things they don''t need. Now that the other party comes to the door, it is of course the best choice. In the time that followed, they recuperated here, licked their wounds, and at the same time digested what they had plundered this time as soon as possible. Everyone was very surprised by what they got, and at the same time, they kept showing off in the large group of umbrellas that they followed Xu Luo to eat and drink spicy food this time, so that they were led by Xu Luo before, but finally got After a lot of benefits, the resources were used up directly, causing those who lost the qualification to participate in this time to sigh and regret. In the large group, those people who have entered the world of the gods still exist in it, and usually chat with other people in the umbrella to pass their boring time. After that, everyone was jealous. They hated themselves for leaving the Novice God''s Domain early and entering the Gods Continent. If they could delay for a while, they would be able to continue to charge forward with Xu Luo. In another small group, the umbrella members who have entered the continent of the gods have also completed their assembly with each other. In the past, they were scattered in various places one by one, so they were bullied by those old people, but no one strong person could bring them together. With West Asia as a connecting link, they finally got them together. Moreover, Cocosia can not only act as a link between them, but also because the Otto family, where Cocosia belongs to, also has a powerful force in the continent of the gods and can provide them with a lot of resources. It can also provide them with shelter. So these people have been crying miserably there on the surface. In fact, under the leadership of Cocosia, they still did a big job, and after directly destroying several kingdoms of God near them, it was at least a ruthless supplement. After a bit of effort, their life would not be so difficult. After paying a little attention to the experience of these people on the Gods Continent, Xu Luo finally felt relieved about his previous decision. After all, Cocosia is a core member of the Autuo family, and has received an elite education since childhood, so Xu Luo didn''t have any questions about whether the other party could lead these members of the umbrella from the beginning. As for whether Cocosia will seize power and win over all the members of his umbrella, so that no one can use him when he goes to the People''s Continent, Xu Luo has never worried about this. First of all, none of the members of the umbrella with the core breath of God''s Domain in his hands can escape from his palm. Besides, Xu Luo has always been very clear about whoever these people in the umbrella can bring them benefits, they follow this point. But he is very confident in his own strength. Even after entering the Continent of the Gods, he can bring them more benefits, so he never worries that they will be wooed by others. Take another 10,000 steps back, even if Cocosia wins all these people over, so what? Cocosia''s own core aura of God''s Domain has now transformed into a piece of Godhead. As long as this piece of Godhead is in his hand, he will never be able to escape from his palm. These people in the umbrella fell silent, and the Star Fiend civilization, at this time, is constantly crying about the atrocities of these people in the umbrella. Its just that the civilizations who know the plot of this matter are watching all this quietly like watching a good show, and no one makes a comment. Except for the people from the Xingsha civilization who are constantly complaining about the atrocities of the umbrellas on the regional channel, the others did not join in this verbal criticism. If it was normal, people from other civilizations would empathize and join in the crusade if they knew which civilization was being ravaged by a group of looters, but now they know what the Xingsha civilization did at the beginning. It is clear that this is nothing more than the other party''s own infliction. Especially those forces near the Xingsha civilization are more happy to hear about it. It would be very good if they don''t sneer at this time, and it would be very good to add trouble. possible things. After Xingsha Civilization saw that he was playing the emotional card and could not win the sympathy of others at all, he had no choice but to put away his aggrieved face, and instead began to send wanted messages to the forces one by one. If someone can hunt down the group of people in the umbrella, they can go directly to their civilization to receive the bounty. What I didn''t expect was that it was for this reason that countless civilizations joined the ranks of laughing at them. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo asked him for a bounty and was rejected, which led to this fight. At this time, Xingsha Civilization still uses the bounty as an issue. Others even said unceremoniously, even if I kill the person who protects the umbrella and go to you to collect the bounty, will you be the same as the original umbrella? How could people treat me like that? As a result, this sentence directly left the people of Xingsha civilization speechless. Once credibility is lost, it is very difficult to get it back. Any civilization has its own hostile forces, so for people of these hostile forces, when there is generally no way to solve each other, they will issue a reward. This is a very normal thing. Generally, even people from hostile forces, as long as they solve the person in their bounty and have enough evidence, they can go to claim the bounty. This can be said to be an unwritten rule. After all, this is also considered to win people''s hearts and let others know how good your reputation is. But what people didn''t expect was that when Xu Luo and them had no enmity, Xingsha Civilization directly and brutally drove the other party away when the other party went to collect the bounty. Under such circumstances, Xing Fiend Civilization has directly lost its reputation. Since you can treat those people in the umbrella like this, then I will naturally be treated the same when I go to your place. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what happened among these forces at all. After the people who led the umbrella hibernated, they didn''t make any movement. After all, in the process of plundering, although the umbrella people obtained a lot of things, their own arms also suffered a very large loss. At this time, in exchange for a lot of resources, they need to explode their soldiers It will take some time for these arms to be cultivated so that they can form sufficient combat effectiveness. And this time with a lot of props and funds, they invested a lot more in the arms they had than at the beginning, so as to avoid such a situation from happening again. After all, the highly civilized people they are facing at this time are very strong individually. If their strength is still so weak, they will suffer great losses when they attack a target. If you can''t plunder a few targets, you don''t have enough strength to move on. Knowing what it means for Xu Luo to stay here at this time, of course they must spare no effort to improve their own strength, so that they can be stronger in the next action, so that they will gain in the process of plundering. More benefits. Xu Luo ignored them at all, and his consciousness returned directly to his divine domain. At this time, his God''s Domain was extremely busy, and engineering bugs were busy in each workshop, making a large number of magical weapons. These manufactured magical weapons are transported out all the time, and then exchanged for a lot of resources. After all, with countless orders pouring towards Xu Luo''s domain of God, it would take a very long time for him to complete these orders, and he didn''t have enough free time to do other things at all. Most of the time, Xu Luo was thankful that his arms were Zerg, and he didn''t know how tired they were and didn''t need to pay them wages. Otherwise, if they squeezed their potential like this, I''m afraid that other arms would have rebelled long ago, even those with faith. It is simply impossible to maintain this level. In addition to the maintenance of faith, other peoples arms also need a certain salary for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and they also need to rest. After satisfying their physical needs, they also have spiritual needs and various entertainment activities. The expenditures in these related aspects are actually not a small amount, so many people seem to have not invested much in the arms, but. When cultivating arms, it takes a very high price. After all, the soldiers are some flesh and blood creatures, they have their own spirit, their own thoughts, and their own consciousness, rather than a robot that only knows how to obey orders. At this time, the other members of the umbrella are rampant in the area where the advanced civilization is located, and the remaining members of the umbrella who cannot participate can only lament that they do not have enough strength to participate in this activity, while calling for friends They summoned other people under the umbrella, and teamed up with each other to plunder other civilizations. Since they can''t go to higher civilizations for this carve-up feast, then they can plunder the surrounding civilizations, which can be regarded as making up for their own injuries. mind. At the same time, each member of the umbrella also informed Xu Luo of their need to ignite the divine fire. Regarding the needs of these people, Xu Luo just asked them to make a list, and then he could choose a unified time to watch them ignite the fire one by one, and leave Novice God''s Domain. After all, if they are scattered in different places and the time is different, it will be very troublesome to maintain, so instead of this, it is better to move everyone''s God''s Domain to one place at the same time and let them choose to ignite the fire at the same time. In this way, it will be very convenient when protecting it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： shield Chapter 426 Shield On the origin star, Xu Luo stepped out of the long-lost Tianjiao Hotel. Since he returned last time, he has been hiding in the Tianjiao Hotel and never went out again. Although a large number of people from different races came to challenge him, Wei Ya solved them all. At this time, as the only seven-star seed in the entire human civilization, no one can interfere with almost any of his actions. And now that the overall strength of the entire human race has improved, they are almost no longer afraid of the alien races around them, unless a higher civilization rushes over from other places, otherwise, they may not even give them any face. . Even when some high-level alien civilizations came, when the other party''s base camp was far away from here, on the human territory, they did not dare to make too much trouble. The reason why Xu Luo left Tianjiao Hotel this time was mainly because he wanted to visit Yuanyuan University. As the premier university in the entire human civilization, the University of Origin, as one of the most prestigious universities on the origin star, attracts countless students who want to be admitted to it. Especially in the situation where the strength of the entire human civilization has been greatly improved, the investment in each of these schools is more than at the beginning. The two-line cycle is that when these schools obtain a lot of resources, the strength of each student and teacher has also been improved, and they can also obtain more resources when attacking those outsiders. In particular, Yuanyuan University itself has a very terrifying faculty. Each student is also a top genius drawn from various high schools. After obtaining a lot of resources, their strength has improved. Under the leadership of each teacher, the entire school Their strength broke into the different worlds one by one, and when they got a lot of resources, they reversed and replenished the school, making their strength soar, and there was an even more terrifying surge than at the beginning. The reason why Xu Luo is planning to go to Yuanyuan University to take a look at this time is because at this time one school after another sent him invitation letters. Everyone knows that because Xu Luo has been exiled in World No. 1 for the past two years, he has surpassed his high school career. At this time, his peers have already entered the university life, and he is the only one who is still wandering outside. Even if it is clear that with his strength at this moment, there is no need to continue his studies in schools at all, but these schools invited him over without thinking of teaching him anything, just relying on his popularity to improve The reputation of their own school attracts more students to apply for their school. Although Xu Luo knew the plans of these schools, he felt that if the other party offered a condition that satisfied him, it was not impossible for him to be registered in the other school. Anyway, it doesnt make any difference to him whether he can get into school at this time. If he has enough conditions, it is also a good choice to increase his income a little. In the city of origin, there are many high-rise buildings in the middle, and a speeding car in the mid-air is constantly shuttling between these high-rise buildings. If you look down from the sky, the crowd below seems like It''s just like ants. This is life in the interstellar age now. It seems that after entering the interstellar age, the technology of the entire human society has become more advanced than before. But in fact, in Xu Luo''s view, these people have had a harder life than they used to live in. They are busy all the time, just to support their families. This is because the strength of the entire human civilization has been improved. If it were two years ago, it would be a luxury for these people to enter such a busy life. Most people can only live at the bottom of society. I am mediocre all day long, but I can''t even support my family. Even many people don''t even have the choice of living, because there are not so many jobs for them to choose from. Although his own financial resources can already allow him to buy any luxury car, Xu Luo has no such plan. He has always been alone, and he can just take a taxi when traveling. The University of Origin is not within the city of Origin, but is more than 100 kilometers away from the city of Origin. Xu Luo stopped a speeding car by the side of the road and went to Yuanyuan University. At the speed of the speeding car, it is only a hundred kilometers, and it has been reached in ten minutes. After getting off the car, looking at the tall school gate in front of him, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. The school area of ??Yuanyuan University is larger than he imagined, especially the tall buildings inside the school, which made him feel like he was in a certain science and technology city, and he couldn''t imagine such a It is a certain school. In the school, students come and go one by one, but these people are in a hurry, and it seems that there is always something that is constantly urging them to move forward quickly. In comparison, walking into the interior of Yuanyuan University, Xu Luos leisurely and lazy manner was in stark contrast to those of them who walked in a hurry. When the students coming and going passed by him one by one, they couldn''t help but cast doubtful eyes on him, as if they had never seen anyone so leisurely in school. Someone next to him couldn''t help but want to come forward to persuade him, but was dragged away by the person next to him, but in the process of leaving, the other party couldn''t help shaking his head, as if he was wasting his time The action is very sad. Coming to Jiyuan School this time was Xu Luo''s impromptu idea, and no one was notified at the time, so naturally no one would come to receive him. At this time, he was wandering aimlessly in Yuanyuan University, and it could be seen that there were a lot of students in Yuanyuan University. One by one people are constantly shuttling between the various floors of the school, but all of them have a common characteristic, that is, they all seem very impatient and come and go in a hurry. There are even some people who, in order to save time, constantly use their abilities to make themselves faster while walking, as if they don''t want to waste time on unnecessary rush. Looking at these hurried people, Xu Luo frowned. It seemed that the atmosphere in Yuanyuan University was stronger than he imagined. The cultivation bases of each of these people are undisguised, and the weakest ones have silver-level strength, but in the front, he saw that among the people who came and went, there were not a few gold-level people. Compared to the leisurely life of the world university where he used to be, these students of this origin university form the following contrast with each other. "Student, why don''t you practice? Do you know that you are wasting time and resources like this!" While Xu Luo was walking silently and meditating, he heard a clear voice from the side. Looking up, he saw a young man not far away looking at him. "You have to know that the reason why we are able to practice here so peacefully now is because countless seniors have shed a **** path for us. won from another world. Since you have such an opportunity to study in Yuanyuan University, you should cherish this opportunity. You can see that those people around you come and go in a hurry, just to save time and allow yourself to devote more energy to cultivation. In such a state, how come you are so leisurely when you come here? " Looking at Xu Luo, this young man immediately began to preach endlessly. Listening to his words, Xu Luo frowned, but did not refute the other party''s words. He just stood quietly and looked at this young man, neither saying that he was not a student here, nor that the other party was not qualified to teach him. After preaching for a while while chattering, seeing that Xu Luo did not refute his own words, the young man seemed to think that Xu Luo had listened to his teachings, nodded to him, then turned and left. And Xu Luo stood quietly on the spot, watching the back of the other party leaving, and couldn''t help thinking, why does it feel that there are some problems with the people in this school. Cultivation is very important, but after all, it cannot be based on the minute, every second, especially fastidious, haste makes waste. In such a situation where the whole environment is in a certain other state, it is actually very unfavorable to the practice. But it seems that the whole school didn''t realize this, and they were all busy just to buy time, and let themselves fall into the state of practice against the clock. However, in the process of continuous observation, Xu Luo also discovered that many of the students in Yuanyuan University have blood in their bodies, and some of them have a weak murderous aura, as if they just came back from a murder. When the entire human society is at peace, these people naturally have no reason to fight on the origin planet, so the murderous aura on them can only enter a different world and return from killing. After all, these university students, although they are still students, actually perform the duties of soldiers. Basically, every once in a while, they will be arranged to enter a different world to fight, so every This year each university has a lot of casualties. Because of the seven-star authority, every part of this school is almost undefended to him, and can be unimpeded, so Xu Luo occasionally enters some important places to observe, and sees students one by one Fight in battle, or practice in the blood pool. Stopping and stopping along the way, I have a certain understanding of the environment of the entire Yuanyuan University. From Xu Luo''s point of view, there seems to be no other shortcomings except that everyone seems very impatient. Compared with the high school stage, these university students are more self-centered, and they will hardly focus on entertainment when they compete with each other like the usual high school students. Once they compete with each other, basically It''s life and death. When two people spar, it is very common for both sides to be scarred, but for these people to fight to the death like this, the people above seem to be deliberately cultivating their blood. If it is just to cultivate their combat experience, there are a lot of facilities and equipment that can do all this, but after Xu Luo watched it for a while, he found that there is no such equipment here. "Hey, let''s go, Dongfang Yu''s ninety-ninth confession has begun!" Just as Xu Luo looked at the busy people around him suspiciously, he suddenly heard the conversation between two people passing by, and was startled. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly confess here when everyone else was busy resting. This gave him the feeling as if a husky had been mixed in among the wolves, and the style of painting was very strange. At this time, he was very curious about what other people were like when faced with this situation. Everyone was racing against time to buy more time and let himself fall into the state of cultivation. Some gossip situations are just whether they are willing to stop their busy pace and stand aside to watch other people''s affairs? Although he didn''t know where the so-called confession was, Xu Luo didn''t need to search carefully by himself at all, he just had to follow the people in front of him. Through the continuous communication between the two people in front, because of his very well-developed facial features, even if he didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on each other''s words, Xu Luo could hear this Dongfang Yu from their conversation. Among them are celebrities. As a junior student, Dongfang Yu has a certain reputation in Yuanyuan University. He also participated in various competitions and won certain rankings. He is a very remarkable figure in the eyes of the students. people. But when this year''s freshmen entered the school, Dongfang Yu fell in love with a freshman girl, and then launched a crazy pursuit of the other party, but the other party has always been polite to him and rejected him time and time again. But for the other party''s rejection, Dongfang Yu didn''t take it seriously at all. Like a dog''s skin plaster, he always followed the other party''s side, before and after, and confessed from time to time. The so-called ninety-nine confessions are just a joke. In fact, Dongfang Yu confessed far more times than ninety-nine times. The reason why a large number of people are attracted to pay attention at this time is just because these people have nothing else to do except boring practice in the past. Watching their confession at this time is just to give yourself a boring life. Just add a little flavoring. At this time, there seemed to be not a few people who knew about this matter, and people rushed in all directions, and some people were still using their personal assistants, constantly sending information, and notifying people they knew of the incident Things, invite friends to come and watch. Xu Luo shook his head. He didn''t care about the so-called confession incident at all. The reason why he wanted to go and take a look was that the reversed attitude of these students aroused his curiosity. It didn''t take too long before he saw a large group of people gathered in front of them, and not far from them, Xu Luo''s eyesight was very clear, and he could see that at this time, a boy was holding a large bouquet of flowers , half kneeling in front of the two girls. At this time, a group of melon-eating people around stood quietly watching his performance. Facing Dongfang Yu who was half kneeling on the ground, the girl over there had a cold face and said nothing. The girl with an ordinary face next to her looked at this scene with a half-smile, as if she wanted to see her embarrassment. When seeing the faces of these two girls, Xu Luo immediately stopped his steps as if he was enjoying the show. He didn''t expect to meet his acquaintance here. During the two years in World No. 1, he honed his xinxing, and being isolated from the outside world, he naturally had no contact with people he knew well. So after he came out, he didn''t even know where each person went after graduating from high school and dividing their things. At this time, Dongfang Yu, who was half kneeling there, couldn''t help but speak loudly at this time. "Zuo Jiaojiao, I really like you, please give me a chance!" As he spoke, he directly handed a large bouquet of flowers in his hand to her. But facing his sincere confession, Zuo Jiaojiao kept a cold face without any expression change. But at this moment, the girl next to her poked her waist, and then whispered something in her ear. Only seeing Zuo Jiaojiao''s face, there was an obvious change immediately, and then turned to look in Xu Luo''s direction, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Dongfang Yu, let me tell you directly, I already have someone I like, so please stop pestering me!" After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, Dongfang Yu, who was half kneeling on the ground, felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. "This is impossible, you are lying to me!" He has pursued Zuo Jiaojiao for several months, and he is very clear that this girl has been in a state of cultivation all along, has never gone out at all, and naturally it is impossible to contact other boys, so in his opinion, the other It''s just that I''m using such words to let myself get out of trouble. "Jiaojiao, don''t think you can hit me like this, I''m telling you this matter very seriously!" Listening to his words, Zuo Jiaojiao on the other side had a cold face and looked at him indifferently. If she could hit someone, she would have slapped the annoying guy in front of her away. "Believe it or not, he is on the other side right now. If you don''t believe it, I can let you see it for yourself!" While speaking, Zuo Jiaojiao looked at Qianqian beside her, and then pulled her towards the crowd. As for Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, Dongfang Yu didn''t take it to heart, thinking that the other party was just making excuses, and wanted him to retreat in spite of difficulties, and looked at the other party''s back from afar. At this time, a group of melon-eating crowd saw Zuo Jiaojiao leaving, and quickly spread out to both sides, leaving a way for her to come out. After passing through the crowd, Zuo Jiaojiao and Qianqian walked towards Xu Luo''s direction. After seeing the two of them, Xu Luo smiled and stood there without moving. At the beginning, Dongfang Yu thought that Zuo Jiaojiao was just trying to scare him, but when he saw that the other party was really walking towards a good-looking boy, he suddenly panicked, and took two steps in three steps, towards him. Zuo Jiaojiao rushed towards them. After Zuo Jiaojiao and Qianjin walked to Xu Luo''s side, Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t have any extra words, and stood directly beside Xu Luo holding his hand, looking at Dongfang Yu who was striding towards her. . "This is the person I like, so you can give up now, right?" The young girl is exquisite, without any expression changes on her flawless face, and her tone has always been indifferent. "Impossible, you lied to me!" At this time, Dongfang Yu felt that he had been deceived very much, and his emotions became very agitated. "From the very beginning, it was just you being self-indulgent. There is no relationship between me and you. You have been pestering me all this time. I think you are a senior, so I have been patient with you all the time, but you always You have been pushing me hard all the time, I have had enough of you, you have self-knowledge, can''t you always see that I don''t like you very much?" At this moment, the disgusted expression on Zuo Jiaojiao''s face did not hold anything back. In the past, Dongfang Yu pestered her already bored her very much, but there was no suitable opportunity, no matter how she refused, the other party was like a dog skin plaster, sticking to her side all the time, and she couldn''t shake it off , and now he just took advantage of the opportunity of Xu Luo''s arrival to directly reject the other party. "It''s because of him, right?" The emotional Zhong Fang looked at Xu Luo next to him with a gloomy expression. "You''ve been rejecting me all this time because of him, haven''t you?" "That''s right, it''s because of him. Do you have any comments? He and I are high school classmates. We have known each other for a long time. What kind of onion are you? It has always been just you being self-indulgent. The relationship between me and you is just We''ve only known each other for a month or two, why do you think I have any special feelings for you?" Hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, it seemed as if a needle had been stuck in his heart. Dongfang Yu''s expression showed incomparable pain. At this moment, his face was constantly turning red, and his eyes were even more bloodshot. . During this process, the powerful aura on his body continuously burst out, and he unobtrusively threatened Xu Luo, as if he wanted to use this method to make the other party retreat. "Is it really okay for you to use me as your shield?" Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head at this time, and saw Zuo Jiaojiao who was holding her hand beside her. "The world is in a hurry!" At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao passed the voice to him and smiled. At this time, Dongfang Yu on the other side, watching the interaction between the two, seemed to be expressing affection, and the anger in his heart rose even more uncontrollably. "what-" He couldn''t help but let out a loud howl, and it seemed that an invisible flame was rising from his body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： suppress Chapter 427 Repression This change in Dongfang Yu immediately attracted the attention of the crowd who were eating melons. Many people even changed their expressions and rushed towards this side. They knew very well that there was a kind of blood in Dongfang Yu''s body. When he was emotionally unstable, he would lose control. If Dongfang Yu lost control, it might cause an uncontrollable disaster. "Jiaojiao, don''t provoke him anymore!" At this time, Qianqian next to him also became nervous. After staying in Yuanyuan University for a few months, they already had a certain understanding of Dongfang Yu, knowing that there was a kind of blood in his body Existence, once emotionally excited, this blood power will explode, and a powerful force will emerge at that time, and in this process, Dongfang Yu has no control over his sudden power. "Afraid of what?" At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao acted indifferent, after glancing at Xu Luo next to her. I looked again and saw Dongfang Yu who was on the verge of going berserk. "With Xu Luo here, you can solve it, old classmate?" "I said if I can''t solve it, will you be disappointed?" Looking at the smiling girl, Xu Luo couldn''t help but wryly smiled. He didn''t expect that he just came to Yuanyuan University on a whim to hang out, but saw two familiar faces, and the other party directly used him as a shield. "I can''t help it. This guy sticks to my body like a dog''s skin plaster. I can''t shake it off. I go wherever I go. From time to time, I will make such a thing. It makes me unable to practice. No peace!" Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but sighed. In fact, she had been annoyed by Dongfang Yu for the past two months, but the problem was that the other party was so powerful that she had no way to drive him away. Under the situation of swearing at each other, Dongfang Yu didn''t take it seriously at all, and made up his mind to stick to her all the time. Under such circumstances, she couldn''t drive away, couldn''t beat the opponent, she was helpless, and now she just saw Xu Luo coming, because she knew how powerful her old classmate was, she paid attention to it, I want the other party to use me as a shield. "Okay, just this once, don''t make another example!" At any rate, they are old friends who have a good relationship. Seeing that Zuo Jiaojiao is in trouble at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t mind doing it a favor. Mainly if the two are in love, then of course there is no problem, but now that Zuo Jiaojiao is obviously unwilling, the other party has been sticking to her side with a faceless face, and makes such a big noise from time to time Come, it seems that he wants to use the pressure of public opinion to force the other party to agree to his love show, which makes Xu Luo feel a little disgusted. People have close and distant relatives. If someone he does not know does this kind of thing, he will at most just watch from the sidelines and be a melon-eating crowd, but if one of the parties is an acquaintance of his own, of course he will not Can stay out of it. At this time, Dongfang Yu on the other side had already entered the brink of going berserk. Seeing the two people on the opposite side talking and laughing happily in front of him, his anger suddenly destroyed his last consciousness. I could only see invisible flames rising from his body, as if the heat wave was raging, causing the surrounding air to continuously boil. The faces of those who had already rushed towards him suddenly changed drastically. Without any hesitation, they released their abilities directly. After rushing towards him, they wanted to directly suppress him, but Dongfang Yu, who had completely gone berserk, At this time, an incomparably powerful force emerged from his body, knocking away everyone who wanted to get close to him. "Zuo Jiaojiao, you did a good job. You know what kind of person he is, why do you want to provoke him?" After being knocked into the air, the person next to her couldn''t help scolding. They all knew that Zuo Jiaojiao just found a shield at random. "Blame me?" After hearing the other party''s accusation, Zuo Jiaojiao just shrugged her shoulders at this time, and didn''t take this kind of words to heart at all. No matter who was treated by such a dog-like plaster, she always followed closely by her side , will be boring. "I don''t mean to blame you, but you can choose a more gentle way. You see, it will be very troublesome if you stimulate him now!" A young man next to him couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Of course they also knew that Zuo Jiaojiao was really annoyed by Dongfang Yu, so they made such a choice, but in their opinion, doing so was very Troublesome, it is very difficult to subdue Dongfang Yu after he has gone berserk. "How can I be gentle? He confessed to me in public again and again, and then I rejected him again and again, and made it clear to him that I was not interested in him, but he ignored everything I said. Words, I can''t drive them away, and I can''t listen to them, what else can I do?" At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. If there were other ways, how could she choose such a way? At this time, Dongfang Yu, who had completely lost his mind, rushed towards Xu Luo directly. In his eyes, anger occupied the last of his reason, staring at Xu Luo, as if it was his land of life and death. "Why bother!" After seeing his performance, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. He could see Dongfang Yu''s strength, which was probably at the second or third level of gold. If it was among the students, this kind of strength is of course very powerful, but the problem is that Xu Luo is no longer at the same level as these students. If the other party finds me, it''s just to find guilt for myself. At this time, Dongfang Yu seemed to be a desperate Saburo, and rushed towards Xu Luo without hesitation. "Be careful!" After seeing Dong Guanyu rushing towards Xu Luo, those who came to stop him immediately reminded him, and at the same time, regardless of the damage they had suffered before, they rushed towards Dongfang Yu, as if they wanted to restrain Dongfang Yu , to give Xu Luo a time to escape. But what made them very uncomfortable was that during the process of fighting for time, Xu Luo didn''t move at all, and stood quietly on the spot as if his feet were rooted in the ground. This made several people secretly hate, but at this time, they could only try their best to stop the crazy Dongfang Yu. After seeing the performance of these people, Xu Luo nodded. It seemed that these people had a good heart, and they were able to do their best to help him in the face of a stranger like him. But in his opinion, this farce should also be over. I saw that after he took two steps forward, there was no strong aura coming from his body, but in the process of walking, Dongfang Yu, who was originally blocked by others, seemed to see his natural enemy , couldn''t help but took a few steps back. After seeing Dongfang Yu''s performance, the young men and women who were blocking him couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, since they knew Dongfang Yu, it is not once or twice to block each other to go crazy, but they have never Never seen him behave like this. But at the next moment, Dongfang Yu, who seemed to have seen a natural enemy, roared, and rushed over with Xu Luo regardless. Several people still wanted to stop them, but at this moment, there seemed to be an invisible air shield around Dongfang Yu. Before they got close to Dongfang Yu, they were directly bounced away by this layer of protective shield. In the front, they tried their best to charge, but the powerful inertial impact caused them to hit this layer of invisible shield. After hitting directly, they made their blood surge, and then they were bounced away again. The two forces acted together. Suddenly, they were seriously injured. Although it seems that they are all gold-level people and belong to the same level as Dongfang Yu, but Dongfang Yu, whose strength has skyrocketed at this time, is completely different from them. They opened their mouths, wanting to make Xu Luo leave quickly, but at this time they were seriously injured and could not speak. They could only lie on the ground, watching Dongfang Yu and Xu Luo collide helplessly. But the bloodshed they imagined didn''t happen at this time. After Xu Luo approached Dongfang Yu, he punched Dongfang and the front door directly with his fist. I saw only Dongfang Yu who was already in a frenzy, his eyes were originally red, but at this time the whites of his eyes turned up, as if he fainted directly from the punch. But after the berserk, his resistance ability also greatly increased, so he quickly withstood Xu Luo''s attack, and after a roar, the flames around him became materialized directly, and he Under his control, these flames all wound towards Xu Luo. But Xu Luo just shook his head for these attacks of his, and then punched him several times in a row, directly knocking him out. Looking at Dongfang Yu''s miserable appearance on the ground, the few people who were struggling to get up at this moment all stared dumbfounded at the young man standing opposite him. They didn''t expect that someone would be able to defeat the crazy Dongfang Yu in a frontal battle. They are just some students, and they can be called genius students in various places in normal times, but Dongfang Yu after going crazy is obviously stronger than them, but now a few face-to-face skills are actually in front of them Being defeated by the opponent, how can this not surprise them? "I broke the bridge of his nose. You''d better send him to the infirmary for treatment. If it''s too late, I''m afraid he will choke to death!" After giving instructions to the injured people over there, Xu Luo turned and left, no longer interested in staying at Yuanyuan University. "Hey, old classmate, you helped me a lot today, and I happened to meet here. I treat you as a thank you for inviting you to dinner." At this time, Qianqian and Zuo Jiaojiao caught up with Xu Luo, and thanked him bluntly. Xu Luo didn''t refuse this, and let the two lead him to sit down in a small restaurant near the school. At this time, there were not many people in the restaurant. After they asked for a private room, before the food was served and the drinks were served first, Zuo Jiaojiao directly drank a big bottle of beer in front of her, and then It was a comfortable burp. "Throwing away a dog skin plaster, I finally settled my troubles!" She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, Dongfang Yu''s entanglement for this period of time made her very entangled. Now that the other party has been completely solved, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "You''re out of luck!" Along the way, after listening to Qianqian vividly talking about Zuo Jiaojiao being entangled by Dongfang Yu for a while, Xu Luo knew the relationship between the two of them clearly. After that, I couldn''t help laughing. But speaking of it, Zuo Jiaojiao is really unlucky. Usually, even if she is very beautiful, someone will pester him, but in the situation where she refuses all comers, the other party will not Continue to pester without skin and face. But this time Dongfang Yu is completely different, the other party has been with them all the time, he never heard Zuo Jiaojiao when he refused, and turned a blind eye when Zuo Jiaojiao abused him, and because Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t beat him, so Naturally, it is impossible to forcibly drive the other party away. "Don''t mention it." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zuo Jiaojiao became even more depressed. During the conversation along the way, Xu Luo also knew why the two of them appeared here. After all, logically speaking, although the two of them had good grades when they were on the ancestral star, it was already very difficult to get into the Imperial University on the ancestral star. A thing of the night. After listening to their words, Xu Luocai finally understood all this. Qianqian entered Yuanyuan University because of being specially recruited. As for Zuo Jiaojiao, the reason is very simple, because the Zuo family arranged for him on the origin star. After all, although the Zuo family has declined a little now, they still have certain abilities in all aspects. As a woman of this generation, although Zuo Jiaojiao is not the most talented one, she is still very much loved at home, especially in the past, when the members of the Zuo family fell when they entered another world, it was even more difficult for them. He suffered a great loss, so he naturally spared no effort in the cultivation of the family''s children. After knowing why they were here, Xu Luo didn''t ask any more specific questions, and the two of them also took the time to ask why he disappeared in the past two years. If it was in the past, it would be necessary to hide it from these two people, but at this time they have entered the University of Origin, and obviously have come into contact with some knowledge, not to mention that they are now in the stage of national practice, so these things are also important. There is nothing to hide. So Xu Luo also briefly explained that he was thrown into exile in the No. 1 world because he made a big ticket in the False God Realm, and then caused a lot of Yoshisuke''s eggs. After hearing his narration, the two suddenly realized that the three of them were drinking and eating here, chatting happily. At this time, in Qiyuan University, because of their incident this time, they caused an uproar, and countless students were attracted. Especially in the internal forums of Yuanyuan University, countless people were guessing the identity of the boy who appeared there before, who was able to defeat the berserk Dongfang Yu with just three punches and two kicks. You must know that Dongfang Yu has already entered the top 100 in the school in terms of strength. If he is in a berserk state, there are very few people in the whole school who can defeat him. But now a little-known boy can directly defeat him in such a short period of time, which means that the opponent also has the top ten strength in the entire school. How can they not be surprised? The most important thing is that the face of the other party looks too young. On the immature face, there is this fluff, which means that the other party is not very old at all, but under such circumstances, it is natural to have such strength is very scary. Someone took a photo of Xu Luo before, so on the forum, everyone was scrambling to ask about the identity of this person. It''s just that although Xu Luo has always lived in seclusion, so there is very little information about him, but he has shown up in various competitions before, and it is not that no one has seen him at that time, so I saw him again after two years When he saw his photo, someone immediately recognized his identity. Especially when he knew that he was the number one human genius who defeated those alien races some time ago, it immediately caused an uproar among these people at the University of Origin. After knowing Xu Luo''s identity, all these people immediately started looking for various relationships, wanting to know his whereabouts. After all, the current Xu Luo is their idol and their weathervane for every young person in human civilization at this time. It is of course an extremely honorable thing for them to be able to get in close contact with their idol at this time. Before this time, one by one was at the scene, and the people who were eating melons couldn''t help but sigh. There was an opportunity in front of them, but they didn''t cherish it. If they could do it all over again, they would definitely go up and take a photo with Xu Luo. However, this news on the forum was quickly blocked, and all video materials of Xu Luo were also directly deleted at the same time. Obviously, this triggered the secrecy mechanism of the seed students, and their identities are not allowed to be revealed in any public place. But at this time, no one pays attention to these things anymore. Everyone is excitedly discussing what Xu Luo did before, even though in the real world, no one has ever seen Xu Luo''s real move. During this period of time, when people from other races challenged him, they were all resolved by coercion, but because of this, he showed an incomparable mystery. Just one of his summoned creatures is already so terrifying, if Xu Luo makes a move himself, how powerful it will be. When Xu Luo was the number one genius, some people objected to this title. They felt that he was not worthy of virtue, did not have strong strength, and did not have various recordable records. Naturally, he was not qualified to be the number one. But ever since the people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization stuck on the origin star, constantly challenging the top human geniuses one by one, but all the people who came were defeated by each other, and when they were helpless, something happened to Xu Luo, and it was easy. Defeat the opponent. At this time, it has been able to suppress the objections of all the people of meaning. Especially after Xu Luo''s merits were leaked under the help of people with good intentions, it made these people admire him incomparably, only then did they realize that this young man was in the middle of nowhere. They have done so many things secretly, but they have never known about these things. At this time, when the senior officials of Yuanyuan University knew about these things, they couldn''t help but shook their heads. They didn''t expect Xu Luo to come to the school quietly and do such a thing. But at the same time, after understanding the cause and effect of the incident, the faces of some high-level officials became solemn. Because of Dongfang Yu''s strength and outstanding talent, they put this unstable factor in the school. , but now it seems that Dongfang Yu has to pay attention to this problem. After all, relying on strong strength to entangle a freshman girl, if Xu Luo didn''t come forward this time, does it mean that his entanglement will continue? If it was just free communication between students, they would certainly not care about it, but the problem is that Dongfang Yu is obviously relying on his own strong strength to keep pestering each other there. And no matter how much the other party refuses, he will ignore it, and when he is a little bit stimulated, he has already gone berserk. Does this mean that once Dongfang Yu likes something in the future, he can''t get it, or sees something that doesn''t go well? After that, it will enter into a state of rampage, and all things that don''t go well will be destroyed by him? And Dongfang Yu, who was still in a coma at this time, didn''t know at all that it was because of his impulsiveness this time that he led to his next tragic fate. He wanted to return to the carefree state at the beginning. It is impossible. However, Xu Luo hit him very hard in the front, and every punch was greeted to his face, so he was knocked out directly by him. Dongfang Yu couldn''t wake up with a broken nose at this time, let alone know the next school For his treatment. After ?? and Zuo Jiaojiao had a meal, Xu Luo continued to stroll, and returned to Tianjiao Hotel without any movement. This time I went to the Yuanyuan University for inspection. Overall, the senses are good. The whole school is in an atmosphere of intense training. It seems that everyone feels extremely urgent and needs to improve their strength all the time. To be able to cope with the oppression of those alien races. Although in Xu Luo''s view, it is easy for accidents to happen when everyone is tense, but it has to be said that the atmosphere of the whole school is in such a situation, and the strength of these students is still very fast. of. Each student constantly urges each other and proves that everyone''s strength will improve. Even if they enter a different world, they can always find like-minded people to form a team with themselves. So no matter when, a good atmosphere is very important for your own improvement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Bewitched Chapter 428 Bewitched In the quiet hospital, Dongfang Yu lay blankly on the hospital bed alone, looking at the snow-white ceiling, without saying a word. What made him suffer this time was not the trauma to his body, nor was he directly defeated by others, but because he watched the girl he liked holding someone else''s hand and leaving. And the words he heard at that time were like needle **** to him, stinging his heart and lungs. He hated his weakness so much, when facing the girl he liked, he couldn''t keep her by his side. Violent emotions kept growing in his heart. For the first time in his life, Dongfang Yu felt resentment towards the blood that he was originally proud of. Perhaps if it wasn''t for the emergence of this kind of emotion, he would not be on the verge of losing control from time to time, and he would not be on the verge of losing control. When facing the girl you like, you can''t get close to her. Just as Dongfang Yu felt sorry for himself, he saw the lights in the room flickering suddenly. Dongfang Yu immediately became vigilant, sat up suddenly from the hospital bed where he was lying, and then quickly looked around. After all, it is impossible for such malfunctions to occur with today''s technology, so the lights are flickering, which means that something unusual has happened. But before he could do anything, he saw that the lights in the room were completely dimmed. "Who?" Dongfang Yu looked towards a certain direction fiercely. Although he was in the dark, with his gold-level strength, he could clearly see that there was a strange person in the room, even though he couldn''t see the other person''s face. The appearance, but can clearly feel the existence of the other party''s breath. "Are you very angry now? Very hateful?" At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded in Dongfang Yu''s ear. "Who are you?" After hearing the other party''s words, Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up and looked down at the other party''s direction. "You don''t need to worry about who I am, I just want to know if you hate it very much in your heart now. The girl you love is watching someone else embrace you, but you can''t do anything about it. Do you hate this world?" At this time, the mysterious man just stood quietly and looked at Dongfang Yu''s direction. "People who rebel? Or people who are against the gods" After hearing the other party''s words, Dongfang Yu calmed down instead at this time, sitting cross-legged on the hospital bed, facing the other party far away. Although his tone was very calm, his body was tense, as if he could launch an attack at any moment in the next moment. "You don''t have to guard against me like this. I have no malice towards you. If I wanted to do something to you, you would have died when I first came in!" At this time, the mysterious man smiled lightly. "Don''t think about making small moves. At this time, the signal in this room has been completely blocked, and the main brain can''t monitor things here at all, so don''t think about sending messages." Dongfang Yu didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment when he was told what he was thinking in his heart, and put down his left hand as if nothing had happened. As for the personal assistant, that message was never sent out again, just like what the other party said, after the signal here was blocked, his personal assistant lost connection with the main brain, and naturally it was impossible to send the message to go out. "What do you want to do?" Dongfang Yu frowned. At this moment, he lost the rage he had before, and after recovering the rationality of a normal person, he naturally understood that the other party could not find him for no reason. "Although I am a member of the Dongfang family, you should know that the Dongfang family doesn''t have much power at all, and my strength is not too strong, and I don''t have much influence" "No, you underestimated your own value, and also underestimated the power of the Dongfang family. Of course I came to you at this time, not because of the power of the Dongfang family, I just because of you! " The mysterious man''s voice was very hoarse, but there seemed to be a kind of magic in his words. "Do you want to join us, let us change this world together! When we change all the current order, you can get what you want, and the girl you love at that time can also come back to you, and you don''t have to stay in such a room full of emotional suppressors all the time In, cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to laugh, no one will suppress you! " After hearing the other party''s words, Dongfang Yu''s expression changed slightly. The words the other party said moved him a little. "You are a member of the rebel army!" He quickly realized that the opponent must be a member of the rebel army, because only those guys would talk all day long about destroying the current class, liberating all human beings, and allowing them to have equal opportunities. If it is someone from the Anti-God Sect, the other party will only make him believe in a certain **** and ask him to sacrifice his belief. "You should know that your ideas are simply impossible to realize. Nowadays, human beings have internal and external troubles. There is a family of pressure from the outside, and the root cause is the pressure of the whole world. Under such circumstances, do you want to count on those poor people to fight against each other? ? "If it weren''t for those high-ranking big families who control a lot of resources, how could the common people not be able to get ahead? As long as all these resources are allocated to those common people, there will be many top talents in the common people by then. There is no need to let those high-ranking big families go all out, our homeland should be guarded by ourselves!" After hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, the mysterious man became agitated. "Ah." Dongfangyu sneered when he heard the words, and did not continue the debate with the other party. Another person who has been brainwashed to the point of losing his mind. He can''t even see the current situation clearly. Even if these resources are allocated to those common people, so what? Under the circumstances that they don''t have an advantage at all in the high-level combat power, do you still expect these people to fight those aliens? It is true that these big families have a lot of resources, but the problem is that these resources are also fought with their lives, and every time people from other races come to fight, it is the children of these big families who work hard in front, and all of them The civilians are enjoying their protection in the rear, and after enjoying the protection of these people, these civilians are still talking about the children of these families. Even if they are given enough resources, is it possible that they can grow up in a short period of time? Didnt the federal president also come from a civilian background? But after the other party ascended to this high position, he has been doing reforms to the Federation, but decades of time have not been able to change the current situation of the Federation. In fact, it can already be seen. The problem with this federation today is not just the resistance of these big families. In fact, when the civilians grew up after getting the resources, they didn''t think about benefiting more civilians, but just turned themselves into another new big family. Even these people who are used to being poor, after suddenly getting rich, will become more greedy than those big families, unscrupulously taking a lot of benefits into their own hands, and these people are in high positions and get rich. After a lot of resources, what they want to do is to enjoy, but they forget their responsibilities, and when faced with the tasks assigned to them, they just want to shirk them. It seems that many bad things are done by the children of wealthy families, but in fact, most of these things are done by these people who suddenly became rich. They''re all going to take the blame together. "Since it is a change, there will be bloodshed. As long as those people have enough resources, even if they go to the front line to fight, we can rely on our own hands to build our homeland, without the need for those high-ranking big Family, pretentiously sucking blood from us, and then enslaving us in the name of protecting us!" After hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, the mysterious man from the rebel army became emotional. The conversation between the two took place in such a small ward, but no one knew about the arrival of the other party. In human society, there are three major factions above the top, and they are constantly competing with each other. However, the fighting skills between the three major factions have been eliminated, and they can be regarded as a force, especially After obtaining a large amount of resources, the entire Federation is thriving, and the overall strength of mankind has been improving at a high speed. The three major factions simply have no time to compete. In the past, many people were required to collect various resources in various places, and the blood refining pool could only be opened once a year, and then rewarded to the most outstanding young geniuses among them. But now that we have enough resources, related training sites such as the blood refining pool can be opened all the time, so after many young people have reached a certain level of strength, they don''t need to wait any longer, but can directly promoted. With the strength of the entire Federation being improved, naturally there is no extra power to fight with others in a time-consuming and laborious manner. But within the Federation, apart from these three factions, there are actually other forces opposing the entire Federation. For example, the villain army is formed by some people who are dissatisfied with the federation. Their purpose of existence is to overthrow the entire federation, and then establish a Datong world. Many people are attracted by their idea and join them, but in fact, people with a discerning eye understand that what they are doing is useless. After all, anyone who wants to build a world of great harmony will eventually welcome only It''s just a failure. Because where there are people, there are classes. The so-called Great Harmony just causes most people to be lazy. In addition to the rebel army, there is also an anti-theism. These two can be said to be the largest two groups of rebel organizations in today''s human civilization, in addition to those spies of alien civilizations and the like. But because the overall strength of human beings has improved, these people can only hide their existence like rats crossing the street in human society. Once their identities are leaked, what awaits them is the strangling of various federal departments. No soil of existence is given to them. In the past, because the strength of the Federation was not that strong, it would appear to be overwhelmed when faced with the existence of individual forces, but now that the overall strength has improved, there are a lot of spare combat power of legendary powerhouses, so for these The strangulation of people has never spared no effort. Although the rebel army or the antitheism are just some small worries for the size of the entire Federation, but there was not enough power to deal with them before, but now that there is enough power, they can All these opposing forces have been wiped out, so as not to cause trouble for themselves. Xu Luo didn''t know what happened to Dongfang Yu at all. At this time, after he returned to Tianjiao Hotel, he hibernated again. As for meeting Zuo Jiaojiao before, it was just an accident. Occasionally there will be contact between several people, but Xu Luo usually stays in Tianjiao Hotel and rarely goes out. Especially at this time, he is in the fifth tempering state, and his cultivation is even more race against time, and he is always hurrying to seize the time. Occasionally, he would allow his consciousness to enter the world of the gods, and command his umbrella members to plunder. There are a lot of magic weapons being sold in his God''s Domain all the time, and the group of umbrella members in the higher civilization domain are digesting the proceeds of the previous plunder all the time. After obtaining a large amount of resources, these guys spared no effort to improve the strength of their units, so in a short period of time, their strength returned to the level before the plunder. And because Xu Luo hasn''t made any moves yet, they are still constantly improving the strength of their own arms. Obviously, they are also very clear that the members of these higher civilizations and the lower civilizations they plundered in front of them now people are not the same at all. Because of their weak strength, when they plundered in the front, they could only form a team with multiple people. Although the efficiency has improved a bit, it still weakens their own gains. If they have enough strength, of course they want their own Occupy the entire God''s Domain alone, and monopolize all the benefits. In order to achieve this goal, at this time, they can only improve the strength of the arms they have at hand as much as possible. Only in this way, in the process of the next plunder, they can do what they want to do. As for this matter, Xu Luo ignored them and just quietly waited for their strength to accumulate. In the Xingsha civilization earlier, many of Xu Luos starships were destroyed, so he suffered a lot of damage, but because he has enough hundreds of thousands of starships, it seems that the damage is not serious. Not much. Of course, in addition to the damage to his own starship, he actually gained a lot. After all, under the situation of suppressing a large number of opponent''s starships, some of them were taken for his own use after being captured by him, so it seems that his starships have been destroyed a lot, but the overall number is more than before. Also slightly increased a little bit. It''s just because among the starships that were destroyed earlier, its own Zerg was also destroyed, and now each starship carries a smaller number of Zerg units. In addition, there are a large number of magic **** of the gods obtained earlier. Although these things are not needed now, as long as they are brought back to the lower civilization and sold a little bit, they can get a lot Resources. Regarding the accumulation in God''s Domain, Xu Luo has always spared no effort, so those workshops in his God''s Domain have never stopped. Assemble a large number of magic weapons at all times, and then transport them out in exchange for a large amount of resources. Although most of them are not used by themselves, there are still some that can be kept as spares. The most important thing is that under such circumstances, the number of faith crystals accumulated on his hand is also increasing, slowly filling back the wallet that was consumed during the battle with the Void Demon. After all, after the members of the umbrella have gained a lot of benefits under his leadership, when these people pay the protection fee, they can get more. The most important reason is that after the strength of the protective umbrella becomes stronger, when a large number of civilizations are in the bag, when each civilization pays protection fees, the amount paid is of course an astronomical figure, even if it is one of them. Xu Luo''s share is very small, but after the total amount increases, this share is also extremely terrifying. Stimulated by the benefits that Xu Luo and the others gained from high-level civilization, those people under the umbrella, even without his leadership, continued to form teams with each other, and then moved towards the nearby Launching an attack caused complaints from all civilizations. At this time, they could only buy magical weapons, or they were looking for relationships to see if they could join the umbrella system, so as to protect themselves from damage. The civilizations attacked by him before are also constantly uniting vertically and horizontally at this time, wanting to unite more forces to form a coalition army, and then resist the atrocities of the umbrella. However, some of the cases who knew the strength of the umbrella at this time, when faced with the joint request of the other party, they simply rejected them, because they knew how terrifying the strength of the umbrella was, so they didn''t want to stand in the umbrella team. . The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. The forces of civilization are located in this place, and this is their basic base. Therefore, once they stand on the opposite side of the umbrella, when they face the revenge of the umbrella, they will There is no place to run if you want to run. Although the umbrella now has a sphere of influence, such a group of predator organizations, their members come from various civilizations, and once they really want to run away, they can''t be found. At this time, there was actually one thing that attracted the attention of countless surrounding civilizations. Because in the previous period, many people had filed application reports with Xu Luo because they wanted to leave Novice Gods Domain. Therefore, after Xu Luo gathered their list, he asked them to choose a suitable time to ignite the divine fire at the same time. Although Xu Luo''s own starship was not there at the time, when he gathered a large number of members of the umbrella, during the process of these people igniting the magic fire, although many people around came to watch, no one dared to Stop them with your hands. During the process of these people lighting the divine fire, their true identities are of course clearly visible, but at this moment, even if they expose their true identities, it is meaningless. Enter the family of the Gods Continent. What''s more, when they joined the protective umbrella, they handed over their core aura of God''s Domain, so their God''s Domain was not a secret inside. And what makes those onlookers feel very spectacular is that a large number of people directly ignite the divine fire at the same time, and more importantly, when these people ignited the divine fire, no one ran to stop them. for something spectacular. And Xu Luo doesn''t seem to have done anything in this matter. In fact, he has already gathered the light ball formed by his Stam nematode. If any accident happens, his The light ball strike formed by this Stam ray worm will reach the battlefield in an instant. Fortunately, there was no fight between the two parties in the end, which also saved Xu Luo from wasting his efforts in vain. The impact of this incident on the surrounding forces is actually extremely far-reaching. There has never been a civilized person who has no one around to make trouble when lighting the fire. For reference, this time when Cocosia ignited the magic fire, a large number of people came to stop him. It can be seen that this is the case for people with an eighth-level civilization, let alone other people. As for the people who are igniting the fire now, the people around them clearly know that they belong to the predator organization of the umbrella, but the problem is that no one dares to take the lead, and it can be seen that the power of the umbrella is now How terrible. And it is precisely because of this that I am extremely envious of those around me. If they can also join the umbrella and become one of them, does it also mean that when I ignite the divine fire, I can also Being protected by an umbrella means that no one will bother you. After all, many people joined the umbrella group just to seek the protection of the umbrella, not just to become a member of the predators. This matter is like a very big advertisement. Countless civilizations and individuals flock to the service point of the umbrella, just to join the big family of the umbrella. . They are really fed up with being bullied by various civilizations on the interstellar, and there are usually various predator teams to patronize them, even in the process of igniting the fire, they have to be bullied by other nearby civilizations, but now As long as you join the umbrella, you can be exempted from all this, which is naturally very attractive to anyone. And the umbrella will of course not refuse any request from these people who want to join. First of all, I would like to inform you that all the accumulations that have been accumulated now will be returned on the 31st! Thanks to jiruoe1 for the reward, brother spent a lot of money. As I said, 5,000 coins will be rewarded once. Jiruoe1+3 more! Then there is the reward from Mingyue Qingfeng in the group. Although this buddy didnt watch it from Dianniang, I am very grateful to my brother for his support. Mingyue Qingfeng +1 update! In addition to these two rewards, its just a monthly ticket. Its a pity that it hasnt doubled, but the brothers are too aggressive and added so much. Monthly ticket +1 update! Other rewards accumulated! So there is a total of five shifts owed! When the time comes, return it together! Don''t question my ability to add more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Rebel Army, Antitheism (ask for a monthly ticket!!) Chapter 429 Rebel Army, Anti-God Religion (Ask for a monthly ticket!) Once again, he stepped into the range of Yuanyuan University, but this time Xu Luo''s mood was completely different from when he first came here. At that time, he came here mainly with admiration, but this time, the principal of Yuanyuan University personally extended an invitation to him. But when Xu Luo stepped into the gate of Yuanyuan University, he was stopped by a person. Looking at a decadent young man in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. "Cai Xu?" Looking at this young man, Xu Luo would think of that night, when he unconsciously muttered the names one by one. "Is there a problem?" Although he was stopped by the other party, but the other party had something to do with him after turning the corner, so Xu Luo''s tone was relatively calm. "do not go!" At this time, Cai Xu''s expression was still quite decadent, but when he spoke, his tone was extremely solemn. "why?" Xu Luoyi was puzzled, and didn''t understand what he intended to stop himself here all of a sudden. "Don''t ask so many questions, get out of here quickly, or you will be in danger!" But facing Xu Luo''s question, Cai Xu seemed very impatient at this time, and drove him away directly and rudely. Xu Lang frowned, but he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. It was impossible for him to turn around and leave now. After all, Mr. Cai Yuanqing, the principal of Yuanyuan University, personally invited him to come over for a meeting this time. Not only the identity of the other party, but also the age of the other party invited him, it is impossible for him to leave without a word in such a rude manner. "If you don''t have a good reason, I won''t leave like this." While speaking, Xu Luo walked directly towards the interior of the school. As for the danger that the other party said, Xu Luo has long been used to it. At this time, no matter where he goes, there are two legendary powerhouses guarding him at all times. It''s time to trouble him. Unless a god-level master is directly dispatched to kill him in one blow, otherwise, even if one or two legendary masters are dispatched, they will not pose a threat to him at all. After all, with two legendary masters sitting beside him, if the other party only has two or three legendary masters, they will not be able to surround and kill him at all, and once there is a big commotion, it will immediately attract other strong men on the origin star. attention. "Don''t go in there!" At this time, Cai Xu was extremely nervous, and when he saw Xu Luo walking directly towards the interior of the school, he quickly stopped him. "Step aside!" At this time, the other party''s expression made Xu Luo feel that something was wrong, so he pushed Cai Xu who was blocking him to the side, and walked into the school. But when he really stepped into the school gate, he found that the inside of the school was completely different from what he saw when he was outside. It''s like two worlds. When he was outside the school before, he looked at the scene in the school. It was the students walking carefree and walking, which was different from what he saw when he came here last time. They were exactly the same, but after stepping inside the school at this time, he found that the students were fighting each other to the death, and the whole school seemed to form a Shura field. One by one, the students stood up and fought against some men in black, completely showing their strength. At this time, the teachers in the school were not idle, fighting with some men in black one by one, but it seemed that the whole school was hidden by some kind of force, so the fluctuations of their fighting did not attract the attention of others at all. "This is your purpose?" Xu Luo frowned, turned and looked at Cai Xu who followed behind him. "Who the **** are you?" At the beginning, Xu Luo might feel that the other party was really because of Xu Zhen, so he was more worried about his own safety, so he prevented himself from entering a dangerous environment. But at this moment, when he saw what was happening inside the entire Yuanyuan University, Xu Luo knew that the other party blocked him not only for his own safety. "I don''t want to be your enemy, so you hurry up..." At this time, Cai Xu''s expression was very painful, bending over, as if he was enduring something. The two legendary powerhouses who came in with Xu Luo appeared directly at this time, and one of them looked at Xu Luo. Obviously seeing that the entire Origin University is fighting the enemy, they also want to take action, but because their duty is to protect Xu Luo, a top genius, they want to ask his opinion first. Xu Luo nodded to them, and then only saw one of them continued to hide beside Xu Luo, while the other ran directly towards the place where the battle took place. The strength of the legendary strong is of course very terrifying. With the addition of this top expert, it immediately caused a one-sided trend against those attackers. Seeing this situation happening, Cai Xu couldn''t help but smile miserably. "I''ve made a lot of preparations, but I never thought Cai Yuanqing would take the initiative to invite you over today!" After straightening his waist, Cai Xu''s whole spirit at this time has undergone earth-shattering changes. "I never thought that all my plans would be changed because of your accompanying protector!" After seeing the change in Cai Xu''s spirit and spirit, the legendary strong man showed up directly, stood in front of Xu Luo, and looked at him vigilantly. "Go, he is a legendary master of the villain army!" At this time, the legendary protector directly signaled to Xu Luo, telling him to leave quickly. "Why don''t you listen to people''s persuasion? You are a real relative, even if she and you have never met, but I don''t want to hurt his family, but why she was killed by those people, and you are so happy with her?" Did they shake hands and make peace?" Looking at Xu Luo, Cai Xu''s expression became very cold. "Obviously we are about to get married, but because of the dirty fight between those high-level people, she became a victim!" "So you joined the rebel army?" At this time, the legendary master who protected Xu Luo couldn''t help but scolded. "Cai Xu, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I know!" Facing the scolding of this legendary master, Cai Xu smiled coldly at this time. "It is precisely because I know what I am doing that I have a very clear goal. I want to overthrow this dirty and corrupt federal high-level. Only when they are gone can the people of the Federation live a better life." Happy and peaceful days, the rebels are not rebelling against the Federation, but those corrupt high-level officials!" Because Xu Zhen died, it was a great blow to Cai Xu. In the following time, he looked extremely decadent, but he had already joined the rebel army secretly. He has always relied on his status in the Federation, so he has very convenient conditions, allowing him to obtain a lot of secret information, and has been giving these rebels information, so that when they face the Federation''s siege, once The next time the danger was saved. This time they originally wanted to hold the teachers and students of the entire Yuanyuan University hostage, and then come to negotiate with the federal high-level officials, but they did not expect to plan for a long time, after leading away some of the top experts in the school in advance , They came to launch a surprise attack, but what they didn''t expect was that before, because of Cai Yuanqing''s communication with Xu Luo, even if Cai Yuanqing was lured away by them, because Cai Yuanqing left in a hurry, he didn''t send a message to Xu Luo at all. Changing the meeting this time caused Xu Luo to come as scheduled, breaking the plan this time. This is also the reason why Cai Xu blocked Xu Luo from entering at the school gate at the beginning. After all, Xu Luo has always had two legendary masters around him, not to mention that Xu Luo himself can summon a legendary creature, so the three If legends are added to the battle situation, it will directly change the direction of the battle situation. "Why does Principal Cai have a nephew like you?" Hearing Cai Xu bluntly say that he joined the villain army, this legendary master only found it inconceivable. After all, the Cai family is also a member of the current high-level federation. As a person with vested interests, Cai Xu stands up against him at this time. Of course, it is a very incredible thing for him. "It''s useless to talk too much!" At this time, Cai Xu looked at Xu Luo who was on the side. "I don''t want to hurt you, but since you came here on your own initiative, you won''t be able to take down these students from Yuanyuan University. It''s the same if you take down you. I believe that with you in hand, those old guys will be willing to sit down with me and have a good time. let''s talk" While speaking, Cai Xu burst out with a powerful aura, and then rushed towards Xu Luo directly. Facing the menacing figure of the other party, this protector of course would not let Cai Xu rush over directly, so the two legends collided directly. Xu Luo frowned, watching the battle between the two, silently stepped back a few steps, and at this moment Wei Ya''s figure appeared beside him. At this time, when the two protectors around him were gone, Xu Luo didn''t let Wei Ya join the battle. At this time, he was actually still wondering why Cai Xu chose to attack suddenly at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t know the relationship between Cai Xu and Cai Yuanqing, but after hearing the words of this protector just now, it was obvious that Cai Xu was Cai Yuanqing''s nephew. At this time, he directly attracted Cai Yuanqing, and it was obvious that Cai Xu was among them. credit. But there are only some ordinary students in Yuanyuan University. Under such circumstances, even if they hold these students hostage, what kind of negotiations can they start with the federal high-level? After all, if they were just ordinary students, they would not have that much power to speak to the higher-ups. Under such circumstances, they spent time and effort making so many layouts. Do not believe. "Go quickly, they are for the passage in the Origin University!" At this time, the legendary strong man who was fighting Cai Xu seemed to have thought of something, and asked Xu Luo to leave here immediately. "It''s too late to leave now!" At this time, Cai Xu really smiled coldly. They did make two-handed preparations. First, they wanted to hold the students of the University of Origin hostage to negotiate with the federal high-level. Whether it was obtaining supplies or other things, it was a great victory for them, but other than that The more important thing is that they want to move the passage in Yuanyuan University. It seems that there are universities in the federation today, but in fact these universities are not built randomly. Ordinary universities naturally dont need to say much, but when they built these Gods Domain universities, they were built where the passages were located one by one. The main reason why the universities were built was to guard these passages. And those teachers and students inside the school are the guardians of the passage, so when the passage is inside the school, each school will organize teachers and students to enter the passage from time to time, and those who People from other worlds fight. In addition to experiencing their abilities, the more important thing is to weaken the strength of the opponent, so as to prevent the opponent from invading through the channel after the strength is strong. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t understand why people like Cai Xu came towards the passage. After all, the passage means danger, and it is very difficult to guard such a passage. But after thinking about it, he suddenly understood, why did they do this? Facing the strangulation of the Federation, the rebels have always been hiding in Tibet, and their identities cannot be revealed at all, so all kinds of spiritual resources are naturally out of reach for them. With everything under the control of the top federal officials, they naturally do not get any resources. But if they directly snatched an entire channel into their own hands, they would be able to send their masters into it and plunder resources in different worlds. Only in this way could they continuously cultivate themselves The reserve force, not just through tricks and abductions, to lure people from various forces to join them. Although it takes time and effort to guard a passage, and there will be a lot of casualties, the rebel army itself is not weak, and there are some masters among them, so it is more than enough to just guard a passage. After figuring out the key points, Xu Luo shook his head and gestured to Wei Ya next to her, and then Wei Ya opened her dream world without making a sound, covering Xu Luo''s entire shrouded in. It''s just that at this moment, a black shadow rushed towards Xu Luo. What I didn''t expect was that Wei Ya just happened to start her own dream world, so the other party was also trapped in the dream world. And this person saw that Xu Luo was very far away from him at this time, and he just felt dumbfounded. Just now, he was already close to Xu Luo, why did he enter another area after his eyes went dark, and the distance between Xu Luo and himself was so far. "Interesting!" Looking at the man in black, Xu Luo couldn''t help but hey at this moment. He didn''t expect that someone would come and attack him at that time just now. Fortunately, Wei Ya just happened to be shrouded in his dream world. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to order. The legendary Zerg that had fallen into a deep sleep in the entire dream world woke up one by one, and surrounded each other. After all, Xu Luo put a large number of Zergs directly in Wei Ya''s dream world before, and never used them when there was nothing to do, but if he was fighting with others, as long as he pulled the other party into his dream world At that time, a situation of using more to fight less can be formed. She herself has her own domain power in the dream world. If she strengthens herself and weakens the enemy at the same time, there will be a serious gap in strength between the two, not to mention the fact that there are a large number of legendary Zerg to help her. A legend is not enough to watch in front of Wei Ya. What''s more, the rebel who came in at this time is not a legend at all, just a golden pinnacle, which is not enough to look at in front of these legendary bugs, and he was quickly eliminated. But at this time Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, what was thought to be a simple meeting with the principal of Yuanyuan University ended up running into Cai Xu''s plan. In fact, this opportunity is not just a coincidence, because Cai Yuanqing is very busy, so he took the time to meet himself and set the time on this day, and it was precisely because Cai Yuanqing set the time on this day that he gave it to him. The opportunity for Cai Xu to plan, relying on the relationship between himself and Cai Yuanqing, after he tricked Cai Yuanqing away, he had a chance to do it himself. But he forgot that the reason why Cai Yuanqing had time at this time was because he asked Xu Luo to come over for a meeting. Although Cai Yuanqing was cheated by him, Xu came over because he was in a hurry. Today''s coincidence. Even though Cai Yuanqing and the top powerhouses in Yuanyuan University were gone, with Xu Luo''s legendary guards joining the battle, the balance of strength between the two sides was still skewed, resulting in him All plans fell short. At this time, people in the entire school were fighting, but some men in black did not enter the battle, but continued to release light with some objects. The rays of light emitted from the hands of these people are very strange, and they seem to be rushing towards the ground in a certain direction. But after seeing these rays of light, the teachers who stayed at the school were very frightened, and then they desperately fought the opponent in front of them, and seemed to want to stop some men in black. But those rebel men in black completely disregarded life and death for their beliefs. Even when the teachers of these schools were desperate, they were still stopped by the other party. There was no way to stop these people. And just when the two parties were fighting fiercely, another group of people entered the battle. "God loves the world, and all existences that do not believe in the Lord are heresies and need to be purified!" These visitors chanted slogans in their mouths, and then joined the team that besieged the teachers and students of these origin universities. It was already very difficult for these people to fight with the rebels. After these people joined, they were beaten and retreated, and many people were killed soon. The students are alright, especially when those teachers are being taken care of more. Even if they are very powerful, they have nothing to do when facing the siege of these people. Although she is in Wei Ya''s dream world, Xu Luo can see everything outside clearly. At this time, she couldn''t help shaking her head, and looked at Wei Ya beside her. Weiya, who understood Xu Luo''s meaning, didn''t need him to give orders, she just let go, and released the sleeping Zerg in the dream world. Xu Luo just had a thought, and these Zergs knew what he meant, so they joined the battlefield immediately after going out, helping the teachers and students of Yuanyuan University to resist foreign enemies. After all, whether it is the rebels or the Rebels, in Xu Luo''s view, they are all terrorists, so if they encounter them, it is best to eliminate them. Now that the Federation is stable, he does not want to fall into In a war-torn life. No matter how rough you are in the world of the gods, how you start a monstrous war, but of course you need to cherish the place where you live. No one wants to live in a place of dire straits. In that case, all the current orders will collapse, and when all living facilities cease to exist, daily life will become very inconvenient. Therefore, the existence of the Rebel Army or the Anti-God Sect, in Xu Luo''s view, is all nonsense. It is just that some people have attracted some people to gather around them in order to satisfy their own selfish desires, in order to complete themselves. It''s just some things done for the purpose. Under the condition that all the people below were brainwashed, they just followed each other to do it, but in fact, even if all they said was realized, for the whole society and the whole human being, there was nothing wrong with it. of benefit. "Heretic cult members, everyone gets to punish them!" In Xu Luo''s view, the villain army still has a lofty goal for his own ideals. But those members of the Anti-God Sect, in Xu Luo''s view, are all lunatics, and the other party''s reason is not clear, so the best way is to deal with them directly, so as not to harm more people. Therefore, when commanding his own Zerg to fight, he focused on taking care of these anti-theism people. Under the attack of the Zerg, these anti-theism people were seriously injured. Recommend a bright sword novel to my brothers. It is very well written. If you are interested, you can read it There is also a double monthly ticket, everyone who has a ticket, vote for it, its the end of the month, if you dont use it, it will expire (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Reversal (Ask for a monthly ticket!!) Chapter 430 Reversal (Ask for a monthly pass!) After Xu Luo''s Zerg joined the field, the battle situation changed immediately. After all, gold rank is not so rare in human civilization now, but it is not a bad street after all. What''s more, these Zergs of his are basically the peak gold, so when they face these people, they directly suppress the opponent. I dont know what kind of agreement was formed between the rebel army and the people from the anti-theism. At this time, after the main force of the rebel army directly lured away the top experts of the University of Origin, the people from the anti-theism filled the gap in the middle. At this time, when part of the rebel army was leading to find the real passage, the Rebels helped the rebel army to suppress the teachers and students of Yuanyuan University. If Xu Luo''s Zergs hadn''t joined the battlefield, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be long before these teachers and students would be resolved by the two parties. Xu Luo didn''t think about staying here any longer. When such a big thing happened, of course he had to notify the people of the Federation to come and deal with it. Under his gesture, Wei Ya''s dream world covered beyond the scope of the school. It''s just that Wei Ya''s face changed when she spread her dream world. "Master, was discovered!" Weiya looked at Xu Luo. I saw a person appearing at the school gate, looking around vigilantly. Judging from the undisguised aura released by the opponent, he is also a legendary master. Xu Luo didn''t expect that these people had made so many preparations. The entire school was surrounded, and there were legends guarding the edge. Just now, Wei Ya spread her dream world to the outside world, probably because she came into contact with someone else''s domain, that''s why she attracted the other party''s attention. "A field of enchantment!" Xu Luo pondered. At this time, the figure of the legendary strong man also slowly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. But Xu Luo knew that the man just continued to hide and entered his own domain. The reason why they are guarding here is that they are guarding those who want to escape. After all, there are various abilities, whether it is stealth or anything else is possible. They have made so many preparations just to plan a passage to another world, and of course they must prevent someone from running out to attract the attention of the Human Federation. Xu Luo looked at Weiya, but didn''t ask her to go out to stop the legend, let him run out. After all, the opponent has made so much preparation, he feels that things are not so simple, and now that there is only Wei Ya left by his side, in such a scuffle, he doesn''t want to put himself in danger. While the two of them haven''t gone out, the door has been extremely peaceful. "Strange, did I feel wrong?" The figure of the legendary master from before was revealed, and after looking around, he frowned. "What''s wrong?" At this time, another figure appeared beside him. "Someone touched my enchantment just now. I thought it was someone who was invisible and touched it, but after looking around, no one''s breath appeared." The first legend looked puzzled. "It may be that other small things have touched your enchantment." Hearing this, the second legend laughed. "Your enchantment field is good for everything, but it is too sensitive. If there is any trouble, it will attract your attention. That is, this is the University of Origin. If it is in a wilderness, I guess you will be annoyed." die." After hearing his words, the master of the enchantment domain smiled helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. His ability is indeed very sensitive. After the enchantment is opened, as long as there is any movement, it will give an alarm, even if it is touched by an ant or a mosquito. Seeing that there was no other movement, the figures of the two hid themselves again, quietly waiting for the destined person to arrive. As for the battle that is breaking out on campus, they have no intention of intervening. At this time, Cai Xu and Xu Luo''s protector kept fighting. To be able to become a protector, that person''s strength is certainly not weak, but what people didn''t expect is that Cai Xu has already gone a long way on the road of legend, so when fighting him, he will not lose the wind at all. And the other protector did kill a lot of people at the beginning, relieving the pressure on those teachers and students, but with the arrival of those people from the Anti-God Sect, after he was blocked by a legend of the Anti-God Sect, for other You can no longer intervene in the battle between people. At this time, they saw the tragic death of students one by one, which made them very heartbroken. Only they have experienced hardships, so they understand how difficult it is to train these students. Even if the current human strength has been improved, they will never forget the difficulties in the past. At this time, they are constantly erupting their aura, but in the same realm, it is not so easy for legends to end the battle. Compared to the battles between these legendary powerhouses, Xu Luo''s Zerg races were rampant on the battlefield at this time, and no one of the same level could stop them. Even though the number of rebels and Rebels is large, although the number of Zergs is smaller than the other party, because they are basically at the level of the golden peak, a large number of people are needed to contain them. Instead, the teachers and students of the University of Origin To liberate out. At this time, in a certain corner of Yuanyuan University, Qianqian and Zuo Jiaojiao gathered together and were fighting a strong silver man from the rebel army. The reason why Qianqian was able to be specially recruited into the University of Origin was not only because her goblins were developing well, but also because she was a very rare summoner. Although she is not able to leapfrog summon like Xu Luo, just summoning a small group of goblin artillerymen can give her an advantage in the process of fighting the enemy. At this time, when the two girls joined forces to resist the silver master of the rebel army, her small team of bronze-level goblin artillerymen each had a cannon, and then shot at the opponent from a certain distance. Although these goblin artillerymen are not so threatening in the process of fighting the opponent because they are not pulse magnetic weapons, but when a large number of goblin artillerymen attack him, it is still a silver master. But seeing the entire campus plunged into chaos at this time still made the two very anxious. After all, if this situation continues, the situation will become more and more unfavorable for them. "These people came prepared to attack us while the principal was away!" Zuo Jiaojiao frowned. Earlier, they saw with their own eyes that Cai Yuanqing and other school seniors directly led the most powerful group of people out of the campus in a hurry. On weekdays, those people can''t see the end, and it is very difficult to see them, but this time, since all of them are dispatched together, it is conceivable that something must have happened. But just as the group of them left the campus, Yuanyuan University was attacked the next moment. If there was no connection between them, they would not believe it if they were killed. "It''s useless to say so much at this time. I can only hope that we can persist until the principal and the others come back. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will suffer this time!" Qianqian couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Normally, she was quite confident in her own strength, and felt that she was a small master among people of the same level, but now facing this master in the rebel army Only then did she realize that when facing truly formidable people, her little strength was actually nothing at all. Because they were two-on-one at this time, they still had time to observe the surrounding battle situation, but everything they saw was almost the situation where some students were suppressed by the opponent''s people on weekdays. Only a few people can gain a slight advantage in the current situation, but if the opponent has more people than them, it is impossible to reverse the current situation. Of course, the main reason is that the other party specially chose such a day, which made Yuanyuan University very weak. After all, when Cai Yuanqing took most of the school''s top experts away, their high-level combat power was already in a weak stage, but today is the weekend, so many people directly went down the tunnel and entered the different world to fight. Because of this, there are not many students at this time. What''s more, some people stay in the passage for ten days and a half months, and if they don''t come out, the number of people who stay in the school on a daily basis is not even one-third of the number. People left the school, so there were not many people staying in the school. Facing the enemy''s surprise attack, the number of people suddenly fell into a disadvantaged state. "Look at those people!" But at this moment, Qianqian saw the other side, who was suppressing those who were fighting against the Rebel Sect and the rebel army. "Is that Xu Luo''s summoned creature?" Although Xu Luo''s relevant information cannot be disseminated on the Internet nowadays, because he also showed his face in front of him, many people know the summoned creatures he has on hand, so seeing him at this time Those Zerg people were immediately recognized. "Xu Luo is also in school?" After hearing Qianqian''s words, Zuo Jiaojiao was extremely surprised. In her opinion, meeting Xu Luo last time was already a very surprising thing. It is very strange that he is here again at this time. "I think these arms are very similar to when I saw them in normal times. They should belong to him. I don''t know what he is doing here, but since he is here, it should make our situation better!" Qianqian also knows that Xu Luo is very powerful now, so in her opinion, leaving aside what Xu Luo said here, the troops he summoned can relieve their pressure. Just as a seed student, he has someone to protect him. Once his protector joins the battlefield, their current situation will inevitably be reversed. After knowing that Xu Luo was also in the school, the two of them fought the silver master of the rebel army on the one hand, but on the other hand, they quietly led their battle field towards Xu Luo''s Zergs. At this time, the golden units on the battlefield directly suppressed a large number of people, preventing the opponent from doing more things, and the two sides were in a stalemate. But what shocked the teachers in the school was that the other party directly found the hidden passage under the state of continuous searching. Once this passage is found by them, they will be able to directly open the passage by relying on some secret techniques. If the exit is transferred, then this passage will be equivalent to being seized by the other party. In fact, if only one channel is lost, it is lost. For them, it relieves a pressure, but the problem is that the channel must not be handed over to these rebels or people who are against the gods. Once the two parties have a channel, it means that they can continuously cultivate their own reserve forces, and then they will form a serious problem, which will bring a very big threat to the entire human federation. It''s just that at this moment, when the current battlefield is completely out of their control, they can only watch all this happen. It''s just that when the men in black released the light and the officials were looking for the trace of the passage, they already had some vague sensations. Before they could be surprised, they saw a figure appearing abruptly beside them. The next moment, the butcher knife in their hands was raised directly, and all the unsuspecting black men were dealt with. Without the light released by the men in black in one direction, a corner was missing suddenly, and the light sources in the hands of the men in black in other directions also lost their effect, so the search for the passage naturally came to an end. "who?" Seeing the light disappear, Cai Xu, who was fighting Xu Luo''s guardian, couldn''t help but let out a violent drink. Originally thought that the winning ticket was in his hands, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by a person directly. Especially now that those people have been dealt with, at this time a large number of their hands are restrained by other people, and there is no extra force to send out, continue to join the search team, and now a corner is missing Under the circumstances, the search work can only come to an end temporarily. But that figure didn''t have the slightest intention of responding. After killing those men in black in reality, it disappeared again the next moment. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond to his words, but instead disappeared and hid himself, Cai Xu only felt a surge of anger rising in his heart. The reason why he joined the rebel army was because Xu Zhen was conspired by the high-level federal officials and became a victim. The more important point is that he is very dissatisfied with the current high-level leaders of the Federation, so he wants to change the current situation. As a result, he thought that as long as he captured a channel, he would be able to grow the strength of the villain army. There is enough power to overthrow the rule of those people, but now it is being destroyed by others, of course it makes him very angry. And Xu Luo sent out a legendary alien, disrupting their search for the passage, and then took it back to Wei Ya''s dream world, but he didn''t intend to continue to interfere with the battle situation. He can let others know that he has a legendary-level Weiya on hand, but he cannot let others know that he has a large number of legendary-level aliens on hand. Even if others have vague guesses in their minds, this matter cannot be confirmed by others. Because once you have a lot of legends on hand and others know it, it means that the next time someone targets you, they will attack you with a force beyond your own tolerance, and you will have no hole cards at that time. Under the circumstances, in the face of other people''s surprise attack, he can only wait to die. And if he alone has a lot of legendary combat power in hand, and some members of the Xu family themselves have legendary combat power, it will arouse the fear of many people at that time. Very unfavorable. It is already good as it is now. Anyway, there is only a constant stalemate between these teachers and students and the other party. It is difficult to cause casualties, and the channel has been saved. The other party can no longer use these people to search for the existence of the channel and move the entire channel. Walk. Next, as long as you continue to persist like this, until the opponent''s enchantment field can no longer be maintained, this battle will be over. After all, this is the origin star, so it is impossible for these people to stay here for a long time. They just made a time difference. Taking advantage of Cai Yuanqing''s taking away a large number of high-level school officials, some students entered the different world passage Under the circumstances, a surprise attack was launched. Just when Xu Luo was thinking this way, he suddenly heard a faint cry of killing. Then I felt a strong energy fluctuation coming. After sensing this fluctuation, Xu Luo''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he would destroy the other party''s process of finding the passage, but at this time the passage itself was exposed. "Why at this time?" The reason why he felt a lot of energy fluctuations at this time was because at this time someone from another world came in from the other side, so there was energy pouring into the world from the other side, thus forming such a situation . "Hahaha!" At this time, those legendary powerhouses who were constantly fighting in mid-air could not help but laugh heartily. These are all members of the Rebel Army or the Anti-God Sect. Originally, they thought that this operation would end in failure, but what they didn''t expect was that the passage was exposed at this juncture. One by one, they couldn''t care about their opponents at all at this time, and rushed towards the direction of the channel''s breath. At this time, in a certain building of Yuanyuan University, there was a **** smell, and the person who was originally sitting in the passageway was completely killed by the other party at this time. At this time, a group of people wearing only simple animal skins and holding spears in their hands are constantly gathering in the passage. There are no energy fluctuations in each of these people, but the thick blood on their bodies makes the passage extremely hot. And after they completely opened up the channel, they only saw strands of energy continuously pouring in from this alien channel, and bathed in the energy shroud, these people couldn''t help but reveal Comfortable smile. "Insulated Universe, here we come!" These people from other worlds spoke their own unique language, looked at the metal passage in front of them, but showed cruel smiles on their faces. Human beings entered their world and continued to burn, kill, and loot. Now that they have finally come to the world where the other party is, what they will do next is nothing more than tooth for tooth, blood for blood. What the other party does in their world, then of course they will do it. After hearing the leader''s words, the aliens clenched their fists with their left hands and slapped their chests continuously, making dull noises, but the expressions on everyone''s faces were exactly the same, all cruel and cold. And they are just the advance troops of this foreign race. At this time, there are other people behind them, pouring in endlessly, and immediately filled the entire passage to the brim. At this time, in the passage, the sirens are constantly flashing red light and sounding the alarm, but the problem is that when all the guards in the passage have been killed, no one can come to stop it at this time They are gone. As for those people on the ground, they are fighting with the rebels and the Rebels at this time, and they don''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to what happened in the passage at this time. It was because of various coincidences that when these people from other worlds arrived, they simply didn''t have enough strength to resist them, so they came to this world unimpeded. "what-" After coming to the insulating universe, the leader couldn''t help but let out a roar. At this time, the snow in his body was released without any concealment, and the surrounding metal passage touched his body. With this amount of energy and blood, he seemed to be able to feel the slight softening of the metal around him. Without any words, this leader walked forward in silence, and behind him were soldiers with black spears, also following behind him without saying a word. They don''t know the way at all, but they don''t need to know the way at this time, because there is only a straight passage in front of them, and they only need to go out along this passage at this time. Moreover, the top fighters from other worlds are not weak in individual strength, so they can vaguely sense that a large amount of blood is gathering in a certain direction at this time, and it seems that many people are fighting there. It doesnt matter if they dont know the way, the existence of the other party is like a guiding light to guide them. At this time, they just need to drive in the direction where those people are, and they are not afraid of getting lost at all. If you like Heroes, you can take a look. Heroes, Zerg, are a bit like mine, explosive soldiers, horizontal push! (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： The channel is lost (ask for a monthly ticket!!) Chapter 431 Passage Lost (Ask for a monthly pass!) After sensing traces of the passage, everyone rushed towards the passage. It just happened to run into those strong aliens who came out of the passage. After seeing these humans, these aliens showed very happy expressions, and the next moment they saw spears in their hands, throwing them unceremoniously towards these humans. After infusing energy and blood power, these spears are not only strong, but also thrown very fast, so that when many people see these spears, they already know the flight trajectory of the spears, and when they want to dodge It was too late. After being pierced through the body by these spears, it was carried by the inertial force and flew far away, directly nailed to some tall buildings nearby. "Ho Ho Ho Ho" Seeing that their attack worked, these aliens roared like beasts, and slapped their chests excitedly. The two people were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect to face each other, and they were attacked. But when they were facing these people from other races, even if they belonged to the hostile camp, they couldn''t control so much at this time. Now, everyone belongs to human beings, and now their common enemy is these alien races. Soon, the two sides fell into a melee. There were not many people of these alien races at the beginning, but as they emerged from the passage to the ground, they discovered that the number of each other was far greater than they imagined There are much more of them, and the number has been increasing continuously. Obviously, after breaking through this passage, the opponent keeps sending more troops to the other side, just to get a large number of Send it by hand. The rebel army, the anti-theism, and the people of the Federation have already consumed a lot of their strength in the previous continuous fighting, so when facing these top experts from other worlds, they immediately fell into a disadvantage. These people from other worlds don''t cultivate energy, but their strong qi and blood make them have a very strong physique, so when facing each other, they are very disadvantaged, and the more important thing is that people on the human side, Because the time of exposure to practice is very short, there is no level, but the strength is weaker than people of the same level, so when encountering these experienced foreign fighters, they are directly beaten by the opponent. At this time, there are only a few people who can rely on their own strength to barely support in front of the opponent. Even those Zergs like Xu Naoluo possessed the strength of the peak of gold, when facing people from other worlds whose levels were far inferior to their own, they could only be suppressed by the opponent. This was mainly because these Zergs had no gold. The pinnacle level, but not caused by too many skills. This is true for gold-level battles, and even more so for legendary-level battles. At this time, when Xu Luo''s guardian and Cai Xu joined forces to fight against a leader, they were still beaten by the opponent. It is obvious that this person from another world does not have the power of the domain at all, all he has is the power of blood and vitality, but it is precisely because of his very strong physique that he has indestructible power, so in the face of two In the case of people attacking with all their strength, just beat them dizzy, and they couldn''t find the north at all. At this time, after more and more people from other worlds poured into the battlefield, a trend of making dumplings for the three parties immediately formed, if it continues like this. At that time, everyone will be slaughtered by the other side. At this time, Cai Xu was very anxious. If they continued to stay here, they would be killed by these aliens, but if they revoked the existence of the enchantment at this time, they would expose themselves to the world. Under the eyes of the federal high-level, it will also be the fate of being besieged by the federal high-level. The intrusion of these aliens directly broke all their plans from the beginning. At this time at the exit position, those legends guarding there can only helplessly join the battlefield. Only the owner of the enchantment is still maintaining the existence of the enchantment. After all, once the enchantment is revoked at this time, At that time, these people will have no way out. Xu Luo also did not expect that so many people from other worlds would pour into the battle situation at the whole juncture. Originally, he wanted to hand over this matter to the Federation, but now there are so many people from other worlds Under such circumstances, if he still sits on the sidelines, these people will probably be killed by these aliens. Helpless, he could only send out all the Zergs stored in Wei Ya''s dream world, even those legends, at this time, he didn''t have the slightest reservation. If we cant let them reveal their legendary strength, then let them pretend to be gold, which is also a combat power. If they can restrain more people from other worlds at this time, it will make the human side less dead people. These people from other worlds are powerful, and there are a lot of gold-level and legendary-level people among them. Even those silver-level people are at the same level, and they directly overwhelm the young people on the human side without a chance to breathe . For example, Zuo Jiaojiao and Qianqian at this time, and their previous opponent, the silver-level rebel army, the three joined forces to besiege a silver-level foreigner, and they were still suppressed and beaten by the opponent. When Qianqian''s goblin cannons and hands attacked the opponent, the opponent didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging, and she didn''t frown at all against the attack power of her bronze-level units. When these goblin artillery attacks that are always invincible on weekdays hit the opponent, they can''t make the opponent break the defense. One can imagine how powerful these people are. Originally, the Academy of Origins had already entered a state of melee, but this time it seemed even more chaotic. At this time, the original enemy has become an ally, because they now have a common enemy, that is, those people from other worlds. As for these people from other worlds, I didn''t think too much at this time. All the human beings I saw in front of me were their enemies. Just think about these hateful human beings who burned and killed in their world in the past How many people and gods have been angered by the looting, and when they slaughtered each other''s clansmen at this time, they were even more excited. "Great Patriarch!" At this time, the people of different races couldn''t help but roared to the sky. "We have come to the insulating universe, this piece, where you once dreamed of setting foot!" Of course, the battle between them and the insulating universe is not just the beginning. Although the contact between human civilization and them is only a few decades, the problem is the battle between these people from other worlds and other civilizations. But it started a long time ago. At this time, it was only because a channel was opened within the sphere of influence of human beings that they had contact with the other party. But no matter what, over the years, after the strength of human beings has grown, the aggression against the places where these people from other worlds are located has not stopped in the slightest, especially after these people entered the opponent''s world, they have not stopped. Without the slightest scruples, in order to seize all kinds of cultivation resources, it can be said to be unscrupulous, so of course the other party''s hatred of human beings is not without any reason. There is no possibility of resolving the hatred between the two parties, so when they face these humans, they have no intention of holding back, and use lore methods as soon as they come up. But when the opponent has a lot of legends in the team, even if the three parties work together and all the legends are dispatched, it is still a situation of being suppressed by the opponent. "Why are you still hesitating? If you still insist on maintaining this enchantment, everyone will be killed by the other party at that time. Take your people and escape now!" Xu Luo emerged from Wei Ya''s dream time and looked at Cai Xu who was in the midst of the battle. Although there are other legendary powerhouses among the Rebel Sect and the rebel army at this time, Xu Luo can tell that Cai Xu is the leader of this operation, and everyone is following his orders. "If you don''t leave now, when your strength is getting less and less in the future, even if you want to leave, you won''t be able to leave at all!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Cai Xu couldn''t help but frowned, and because of distraction, when the leader of the otherworlder punched him, he didn''t have time to react, and was directly hit in the chest, and the whole body suddenly The person flew upside down in the sky tens of meters away, and crashed into a teaching building not far away. Without Cai Xu as a backup, Xu Luo''s remaining protector at this time was directly suppressed by the leader of the other world and had no power to fight back. "Ahem!" Cai Xu, who hit the teaching building and fell down, barely stood up at this moment, coughing up blood in his mouth, looked at Xu Luo, and couldn''t help but smile wryly. He wondered if Xu Luo deliberately distracted himself to prevent him from attacking and revenge himself. But at this time, there is no way to think so much. At this time, he has to think about other people in the villain army. If they are killed by the opponent in large numbers here, the power of the rebel army will be greatly damaged, and all the plans in his heart will be lost. It can no longer be realized, and this time the action of seizing the passage can only be declared over, and there is no point in staying any longer. "Withdraw!" He looked at the legendary strong man guarding the exit. After hearing his order, I only saw this legendary strong man posting messages to other members of the villain army, and then only saw the members of the rebel army who were entangled with people from other worlds, all of them turned towards Gather along the exit side. At this time, even if there are people from other worlds chasing and killing them, they can''t care so much anymore. After seeing the rebels fleeing directly, those people from the Anti-God Sect were dumbfounded at this time, and then they didn''t care about continuing to fight, and followed the rebels to flee one by one. If there are no rebels and only them are left, no matter whether it is those who face the Federation or these people of other races, they will all be killed by the other side. Soon, the two parties disappeared without a trace under the blessing of the enchantment field master, because there was an enchantment to cover up their aura fluctuations, so no one else could find their traces at all. And at this time, without the support of these two parties, only the teachers and students of Yuanyuan School, Xu Luo''s two legendary guardians, and his Zerg races were left. Of course it was a one-sided massacre. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo''s Zerg also exploded with great strength, and after Wei Ya joined the battle, it finally eased the current situation. And without the cover of the legendary strongman in the enchantment field, the battle that broke out in the University of Origin immediately attracted the attention of the human side. At this time, legendary strongmen are coming from the sky. But even if it is sensed, when a large number of human masters are rushing over at this time, the people from the other world have no intention of retreating, and they are still fighting with those people in the school. The mission of existence is to fight. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo''s Zerg didn''t continue to hide their strength, after calmly blocking the opponent''s legendary masters, the battle situation at this time finally stabilized. Although there are people from other worlds pouring in from the passage at this time, after all, there are only a few of them at the legendary level, and the other gold and silver level people Xu Luo has not taken it to heart. He can definitely summon a large number of Zerg, but there is no need for this at this moment. Anyway, the current situation has stabilized, and soon a large number of strong human beings entered the battle situation, directly suppressing the opponent in reverse. After a large number of legendary human masters joined the battle, the leader of that alien directly ordered his subordinates to break through. Outside of Yuanyuan University, even though there are a large number of legendary masters chasing behind him, he ignored it. His physique is too strong, so that he flies very fast in the void, and even if he bears the attacks of the legendary masters behind him, he only suffers some minor injuries. While flying, he moved his fists in unison, blasting out his attacks one after another, consuming all the blood in his body. Anyway, wherever he saw a large number of people, he would attack there, which caused a huge commotion in the entire Genesis Star, causing countless people to riot. This is because the University of Origin is far away from large crowds. Otherwise, once it enters those big cities and the population is denser, the destructive power it will cause will be even more terrifying. Fortunately, there are real masters on the human side, so this leader was blocked directly to prevent him from causing more damage. As for other people from other worlds who broke out towards various places, they were quickly stopped. Although they rushed into some crowds and caused some casualties, generally speaking, they were still not as they used to be. It directly entered the place where the population gathered on a large scale, forming a massacre situation. Some people from other worlds came out of the passage, and then wreaked havoc in the cities where humans lived. It was a very common phenomenon in the human civilization, but all relevant news was blocked, but Many people who have experienced related things are deeply impressed by this matter. That is to say, after the strength of human beings is getting stronger and stronger, related things are not so common. But this time, when people from the other world came out of the passage again, the strength of human beings was no longer at the same level as it used to be. The first time they found their traces, there were a large number of legendary powerhouses coming. Next, directly strangled their strength. Because these people from other worlds have fought against humans, they also have a certain understanding of human strength, but their impression of humans is still two years ago, and what they don''t know is precisely because of these two years. As a result, the strength of human beings has skyrocketed, and as a result of miscalculations, although the advance troops they dispatched are very powerful, they have not caused any waves under the siege of a large number of legendary powerhouses. Although some people from other worlds escaped the blockade during this process, after the people in twos and threes left, it was impossible to cause a massacre like before. These people also know that they cannot hide for too long in human society, so after they ran out, they didn''t think about hiding at all, but rushed towards wherever they saw people. When ordinary people faced them , Of course, there is no effective resistance, so it caused a lot of damage. The destructive power of a practitioner is too terrifying, even if it is only some silver-level, but for some people from other worlds, under the condition of intensive cultivation of qi and blood, their own physique is very terrifying, so when facing ordinary people, one must A punch or a kick is a deadly threat to them. As for these, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention. After seeing a large number of human legends arriving on the battlefield, he quietly took back some of his legendary Zergs, and then waited until the overall situation was settled. , He took back the remaining gold-level Zerg, and after greeting his two guardians, he quietly left the University of Origin. Since Cai Yuanqing is not in the school at this time, it is meaningless for him to continue to stay. Instead of that, it is better to retreat bravely and leave this place of right and wrong. Anyway, with the arrival of a large number of legendary masters, there is no need for him to continue to intervene in the next battle. If he stays here, some troublesome things will come to him at that time. He is very unwilling to deal with such a matter of recording data, so it is better to leave early. After arriving, these legendary powerhouses directly killed all the people from the other world, and then entered the place where the other world was located along the passage, and destroyed the forces of the people from the other world near the passage, making no one After enough power was able to threaten this side of the passage, they finally gave up. At the same time, they also dispatched some legendary experts to sit here specially in the passage. In the absence of Cai Yuanqing and other high-level strong men from the school, if they turn around and leave directly at this time, other emergencies may occur. Therefore, at this time, there must be enough strong men here to wait for those people. Come back and talk to them. After all, what they need to guard against is not only these aliens, but also those who are against the gods and the villain army are also planning to open the channel. If they just leave like this at this time, it is possible that people from those two parties will make a comeback. Once the passage falls into their hands, it means that they have a large rear that can cultivate their own talent base. Even when facing the encirclement and suppression by the people of the Federation, after having the logistics force, they will no longer be so afraid. After all, these two parties are like rootless duckweed. When they are strangled by the people of the Federation, they have the strength at hand to kill one and lose one. Unless they continue to confuse more people to join their troops in the process, but after all, the situation of the Human Federation is getting better and better, in fact, they have become more and more confuse people to join They are gone. The reason why so many people joined them in the past was mainly because the gap between the rich and the poor in the federation was very obvious. Most people couldn''t even guarantee the most basic life. In order to find a way out for themselves, It is also a good idea to join the Rebellion or the Rebel Army, especially many people were very dissatisfied with the federal government at that time, so joining the Rebel Army can vent their grievances and strengthen the strength of the Rebel Army , able to change the federal situation at that time. But now that the situation of the federal government has improved, everyone can find a suitable job, support their families, and have a peaceful life. Under such circumstances, naturally no one is willing to join the rebel army. Faced with encirclement and suppression all the time. After quickly solving all the outsiders, when they started to count the damage caused by these outsiders, the relevant responsible person fell into silence. These people from other worlds came to the human world for a short period of time, and most of them had already been dealt with in the University of Origin. There are only a few in front of people, but even so, a large number of people are killed by them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Sky Eye department (adding updates to jiruoe1) Chapter 432 Sky Eye Department (addition for jiruoe1) After leaving Yuanyuan University and returning to Tianjiao Hotel, Xu Luo has been paying attention to the follow-up incident, so he is very aware of the inside story, especially knowing that in this incident, a large number of ordinary people were attacked by these people from other worlds. Killing also made him fall into silence. He has always known that these people from other worlds will cause a lot of casualties after they enter human society, but he has only seen it in the data, and has never really faced these people from other worlds. But after this personal experience, he realized how terrifying the other party was. Especially these people from other worlds, their individual strength is very strong. When facing each other at the same level, even his Zerg will be suppressed by the opponent, not to mention the current human cultivators. This is because many of them worked together to resist the first wave of pressure from each other before. Otherwise, if there were no such people at that time, only the teachers and students of Yuanyuan University, in the face of these aliens When people come from the world, it is only a matter of meeting each other, these teachers and students will be killed and turned on their backs, and it is unknown how many people will be left by then. What happened in the following time, Xu Luo did not continue to pay attention, only know that on the second day after the incident, Mr. Cai Yuanqing, the principal of Yuanyuan University, led the former high-level officials of Yuanyuan University to hurry back . And why he left before has become a mystery, but Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these at all. At this time, he continued to fall into his own assiduous practice. He lived alone in the Tianjiao Hotel, constantly using the blood in his body to refine his bones every day, so that his bones could undergo the tempering process. become more and more tenacious. He knows that he is now getting closer to the limit of bone tempering, so the progress is very slow. He is afraid that after five temperings are completed, he will be ready to enter the gold-level breakthrough next. That is to say, he has a lot of capital on hand, otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to sustain the consumption of five times of tempering. At this time, his Zerg has been constantly fighting in the different world, so there is a lot of energy flying into his body all the time, but even so, when he enters the state of cultivation, When his body is full of energy, he is just running a big circle in his body, and he will consume all the original power of the world stored in his body. It is conceivable that he wants to complete himself. How terrifying would be the energy consumed by tempering five times at a time. On weekdays, he didn''t take the initiative to run the blood energy in his body, but let these energies run spontaneously in his meridians, tempering his bones, and already consumed some of the original power of the world that was integrated into his body. Most of the time, so when he takes the initiative to cultivate, he usually consumes the source stones he has stored before. Sitting in the restaurant of Tianjiao Hotel at this time, looking at the woman sitting opposite, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. "Why are you back?" "What''s the matter, don''t you call me aunt now when you see me?" At this moment, Xu Mingfeng, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Xu Luo who was eating breakfast, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows coldly when he saw the other person addressing him. "What''s the matter, the two of us have some kind of love, so when we see me, call me aunt, isn''t it too much?" "aunt!" Xu Luo didn''t continue to argue with her, and honestly called her aunt, which directly made the woman opposite her smile. "Hey, how cute!" Looking at Xu Luo opposite, the expression on Xu Mingfeng''s face at this time is very sincere, and the smile comes from the heart. "very nice!" Looking at the handsome young man opposite, she sighed from the bottom of her heart. For an elder like her, there were no more casualties in the past two years. This is the most gratifying thing. "You didn''t come this time to see me on purpose, did you?" Knowing that Xu Mingfeng, as the head of the foreign affairs department, is very busy at work on weekdays, Xu Luo is very puzzled, such a busy person, it is impossible to take time out of his busy schedule to meet with him. "It''s okay, can''t I come to see you?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "That''s not true, it''s just that I always thought you would be very busy, so I was surprised to see you come to see me." Xu Luo spoke out his thoughts honestly, and kept stuffing breakfast into his mouth while talking, acting like he was gobbling it. He has not eaten for three days, and has been sinking into the state of cultivation during this period of time, which has increased his tempering progress by 5%, but the price is that he has been busy day and night, and at the same time, he has been busy with all the things he has on hand. Those origin stones accumulated before are also consumed. Now he lets the energy in his body run by itself, and at the same time directs his Zerg races to fight in various different worlds, letting a large amount of the original power of the world pour into his body, and the energy he consumes After removing a part, he transported the remaining part into the illusory portal in his mind all the time, and then condensed it into pure source stones to accumulate, waiting for the next sprint. At this time, the battlefields in different worlds are going on all the time, but among them, Yunmeng Realm provides the most power of the world. After all, he has invested a lot of capital in this world. In addition to a large number of Zerg, the more important thing is that he put the light ball formed by his own Stam rayworm in this world, so even if Even when facing those god-level powerhouses, they also have a strong deterrent force, so that the battlefield between the two sides will always be kept below the powerhouses of life. After all, after that thing killed a true god-level powerhouse in front of everyone in Yunmeng Realm, it also made those people fearful, and never dared to use god-level combat power to enter the battle up. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t have any power that could threaten them. Even if there were a large number of legendary Zergs, but before reaching a certain number, he would still be suppressed when facing them. I am just joking. But after Xu Luo has the power to confront them head-on, if they dare to continue to intervene in the battle so unscrupulously, then the true **** who was bombed in front is a lesson for them. Although the true **** who was killed by the bombardment was not really dead, it was just suffered a heavy injury, and then returned to his sphere of influence and entered a state of cultivation, but he had the strength to kill the true god, so naturally The gods and immortals who can kill them, under such circumstances, all forces must have scruples. Without these god-level powerhouses intervening in the battle, the most terrifying power of the Zerg was finally revealed. On top of the battle situation, they continue to grow themselves by devouring the enemy''s strength, and their number has been continuously increasing under combat conditions. As a result, the fighting became stronger and stronger, which caused headaches for all the forces, but under the circumstances that their god-level powerhouses could not enter the battle, they could only watch all this happen. At this time, Xu Luo finally had no scruples about the empire. After gaining enough power to deter the opponent, there was also a wave of waves on the empire. At this time, both the **** camp and the cultivating camp began to use various methods to directly target Xu Luo''s Zerg from above the bloodline. But after encountering the other party''s methods before, Xu Luo has also learned. His Zergs will optimize their bloodlines every once in a while, making some minor adjustments, so that the other party has just studied their bloodlines, and then An attack on the bloodlines hadn''t worked yet, and the bloodlines of the Zerg had changed. As a result, their attack methods were not effective at all. It is precisely because of this reason that a large number of people die all the time, so the original power of the world accumulated by Xu Luo is of course extremely terrifying, that is, he is sprinting five times to temper at this time, so these energies are basically He couldn''t accumulate it, otherwise he would have already accumulated a lot of origin stones by this time. "You guessed it right, I really didn''t come to see you specially this time!" Looking at the boy who was wolfing down, Xu Mingfeng poured him a drink, and then spoke slowly. "The reason why I came this time is mainly related to what happened last time." Last time? Xu Luo had some doubts, but he quickly realized that the so-called last time should be what happened in Yuanyuan University before. "Aren''t you from the Foreign Affairs Department? You specialize in managing those alien races. Why are you starting to manage these aliens at this time?" "No way, although it seems that the strength of the Federation has grown enough, in fact, there is a great need for manpower everywhere. Therefore, following the principle of those who can do more, I can only be arrested." Xu Mingfeng sighed pretentiously, then looked at Xu Luo fixedly. "Look at what I''m doing. I''m just a vagrant. I''m in a critical period of cultivation at this time, so I can''t help you at all. If you are short of people, the creatures under my hands can borrow You are a little bit, but when I am not on the scene, the strength they can actually display is very limited." Seeing Xu Mingfeng staring into his eyes, Xu Luo also felt that the other party was planning something in his heart, so he acted a little guilty. "I was caught by others, so why don''t I come to you to catch the young man at this time? Practice should not be pursued overnight, but should be persevering, so don''t be too impatient, sometimes go out and take a look , will have more insights for you!" When Xu Mingfeng said these words, he didn''t take his eyes off her. "I don''t think I need to be enlightened. At this time, I just need to temper my bones. There is no place for enlightenment. As long as I have enough resources, I can continue to practice." "Let me tell you this. Now your aunt and I are in trouble. I need a lot of manpower. Will you come and help me?" Seeing that Xu Luo always acted like that, Xu Mingfeng stopped pretending to him, and after slapping the table, he said directly that he needed manpower now. "What do you want me to do? I feel like I can''t help you." Xu Luo smiled bitterly. In his opinion, apart from being able to summon some creatures, he also has good combat power. Apart from that, he has nothing to help him, whether it is against people from other worlds or people from other races. Xu Mingfeng''s place. "Now in our civilization, there are a large number of people from other races and other worlds lurking, and there are also people from the anti-theism and the villain army who are fishing in troubled waters, so a department has been specially set up to manage these people. After all, the Foreign Affairs Department I am in charge of is specifically aimed at those alien races outside, but if it is inside the planet, I can''t manage so many planets at all. Now the people above hand over this department to me. Its because I dont have enough skills, so I need you to share some pressure with me. "what do you want me to do?" Xu Luo blinked his eyes. If that''s the case, his intelligence department seems to be able to come in handy. After all, his intelligence department has been quietly lurking in every corner before. There is no difference between the behavior of normal people, so no one will know that they belong to intelligence personnel. "I don''t expect you to help me share much of the pressure, so I want to hand over the origin star branch of the Sky Eye Department to you." With a wave of his hand, Xu Mingfeng directly handed over the entire thing on Origin Star to Xu Luo. After hearing her words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Genuine Star is such an important place, and how big a territory is for yourself to fight alone. You really have a big heart." "Let me tell you directly, the current Tianyan department will be very important in the future, so I recommend to the people above that you become the person in charge of the Origin Star Division, and there will be a person in charge on every planet. Specially dealing with this matter, you should know that Origin Star has the greatest rights because of its special geographical location. When you find any information related to the Rebellious Religion, the Rebel Army, people from other races, or people from other worlds, as long as the other party clearly shows that something is wrong, you can kill it first and play later. If you have definite evidence, then no matter who You can kill them on the spot. No one will come to trouble you! " Xu Mingfeng didn''t continue to go around with Xu Luo, and directly handed over all the plans to him. After all, although Xu Luo was still young at this time, his marriage with the Jiang family was the only seven-star seed in human civilization, so his status was extremely special, and the people above wanted to give him some merit , Push it to the table as soon as possible. Imperial franchise, cut first and play later. After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Luo''s first impression was these eight words. When he heard about the authority of this Sky Eye department, what he contacted were those Jinyiwei in the world where he used to be. Cut first and play later, this power is indeed very powerful, even if their Sky Eye department is only responsible for those people of other races and other worlds, but it can be seen how terrifying it is now, and now the other party actually uses such an important person. If he handed over the department into his own hands, he could also see how much the people above valued him now. "What about people?" After taking a sip of the drink, Xu Luo looked at Xu Mingfeng opposite. "I have a few people under my command, it''s impossible for me to be in charge of this sky eye as a bare-handed commander." "How could it be possible for you to be a polished commander?" Xu Mingfeng laughed. "There are still people, but at this time the entire Sky Eye department is newly established, so there is not much manpower, and you need to store the rest yourself. As long as you bring people into the Sky Eye department, the other party will have a real one. Official identities, the people above will not check the identities of these people, they can pass directly." "It means that there is no one now!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that the so-called Sky Eye organization is just an empty shelf. "There are still people, but whether these people are willing to obey your orders and stay in your department depends on your own ability." At this time, Xu Mingfeng said something leisurely. "I hear what you mean, are you going to take over this department now?" "Someone rushed to give me rights, why should I refuse?" Xu Luo didn''t refuse, but simply accepted the matter. As he said, since others have already given power to him, why should he refuse? After owning this Sky Eye department, he will have a formal official identity, and secretly, he still has a Skynet organization on hand. When the two phases are combined, he will be able to control the size of the entire Origin Star Small things, when you want to know anything, you don''t need to trouble others to do it. After all, Xu Luo always felt very uneasy because he had been calculated by others before, but now that he can arrange his own manpower, of course he will spare no effort to take this matter into his own hands. "That''s the best, but I have to remind you that this matter is not as simple as you imagined. Those people from other races and other worlds are lurking in our territory. It is conceivable that their Strength is very scary, so when facing them, you have to be careful, be careful!" At this time, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help reminding him. "If you really can''t deal with these people, you can ask your Uncle Jiu for help. He still has some abilities on the origin star." After admonishing him, Xu Mingfeng continued to introduce to Xu Luo the authority of this department of the Sky Eye organization, the scope of their responsibilities, and some criminal rules and regulations. After all, as an official organization, even if it is said that they have a royal charter, allowing them to kill first and play later, it is impossible to have no restrictions. Xu Luo already knew this, so when Xu Mingfeng told it, he listened carefully. At the same time, he already has a rough idea of ??the Sky Eye organization that he is going to form. Since the Sky Eye organization does not have a large number of people at this time, then he needs to personally recruit people to enter the entire department. Among them, fill them up. At that time, with his own Skynet organization secretly assisting him, he will be able to get a lot of secret information. In this way, those people will have nothing to hide when they are in front of him. Seeing Xu Luo''s full confidence, Xu Mingfeng just looked at it amusedly. She just felt that after the young man suddenly took power, he wanted to do something. She didn''t mind it, anyway, the Xu family was behind Give him the bottom line, so he is not afraid of any problems when Xu Luo is in charge of Tianyan. "I think if you have any particularly difficult questions, then don''t go to your grandpa. You can go to your wife''s grandpa. After all, he can give you more help in many cases!" At this time, Xu Mingfeng smirked and offered Xu Luo a move. Seeing his smirk, Xu Luo couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This aunt was very serious when she was serious, but she was actually very bad when she was not serious. "I''m not joking with you. There has been a marriage between the little girl and you. You have to go see her. Have you met her in such a long time? Have you ever held hands? Have you made an appointment? can you?" Facing Xu Luo at this time, Xu Mingfeng directly accused him. The three soul questions made Xu Luo''s mouth open, but he couldn''t refute. "Boy, you have to know whether you like this daughter-in-law or not, but you have to be sure, unless you can go against the wishes of those six old guys, otherwise this matter is already an ironclad proof, no matter you two Whether the parties are willing or not, no one can break you up." "I see!" Xu Luo sighed. At the beginning, he felt that this matter was just that the people above wanted to find an excuse to merge the two forces, so the two of them acted as a bridge in the middle. After this matter is over, the bridging relationship between the two of them is actually not that important anymore, and this matter can be resolved at that time, but the problem is that when the top six people speak up, what will happen to them? This thing is a golden word, and no one can refute it. After all, those six are the pillars of the entire human civilization today. When they speak, who dares to oppose their opinions? Thank you very much to jiruoe1 for the reward, brother spent a lot of money! (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： Bottom (add more for jiruoe1) Chapter 433 bottoming out (adding updates for jiruoe1) Xu Mingfeng came and left very fast. After all, she is very busy at this time. In addition to being in charge of the foreign affairs department she was originally in charge of, she is also busy with setting up the Sky Eye. The Genesis branch was established, but only a few tenths of it was completed, and there were still a lot of things waiting for her, so after sitting with Xu Luo for a while, she soon left directly. And after Xu Luo took over the department of the Sky Eye Organization, he didn''t continue to be a salty fish, and began to wander around the entire Origin Star. And all of this is just for others to see. In fact, he already has a record in his heart about the establishment of the entire Sky Eye department, and the list of personnel has long been in his heart. He has also studied the relevant information for a long time. As for the relevant information of these people, in addition to relying on his seven-star seed privilege to read the other party''s information from various channels, what is more important is that today''s Skynet has penetrated into every aspect of Origin Star, Therefore, whether it is high-level or gossip, the intelligence network on hand is very well-informed, so he knows the other party better than the other party himself. At this time, when he needs to accumulate source stones, he can spare a certain amount of time to start the layout of the Sky Eye organization. "Go to Mingyuan Building!" After getting into the special car assigned to him, Xu Luo directly gave instructions to the driver. The two legendary powerhouses who protected him were hidden in the void and followed him all the time, but they did not enter the interior of the speeding car. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, his exclusive driver directly drove the flying car towards the place he ordered. As the person in charge of the Sky Eye department on the origin star, Xu Luo''s status here is of course very high. Assigning him a special car is just one of the benefits he has. As for many other benefits, at this time Xu Luo has not been able to enjoy them because he has been staying in Tianjiao Hotel. If it was in the past, even Xu Luo would feel very distressed if he wanted to stay in the Tianjiao Hotel, but since he became a seven-star seed, he has always been free in the Tianjiao Hotel, so he I have been living in the Tianjiao Hotel and have no intention of moving. After he became the person in charge of the Tianyan department, the higher-ups actually allocated a house for him, but Xu Luo felt that living in the Tianjiao Hotel would save him a lot of trouble, so he had no intention of moving at all. What''s more, in the Tianjiao Hotel, in addition to preventing him from a lot of trouble, the more important thing is that there are two legendary masters sitting there, plus the two legendary masters with him, which means that he is in the In a very safe state. The speed of the flying car is very fast, so it didn''t take long to arrive at the destination directly. After getting out of the car, looking at the towering building in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It seems that the Sky Eye organization is really rich and powerful, and directly allocated such a building for his own use. It''s just that the driver next to him soon interrupted Xu Luo''s fantasy. "Our office is on the 243rd floor!" It seemed that Xu Luo didn''t know their office location, so the driver kindly reminded Xu Luo where to go next. After hearing the driver''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and his fantasy was interrupted directly. In fact, of course, such a high-rise building cannot be fully entrusted to them for use. What belongs to their Sky Eye organization is just one floor, but even one floor is already a very big deal. After all, many departments work together on the same floor. In contrast, they directly occupy a floor, and they are very happy without anyone competing with them. After nodding his head, Xu Luo stepped into the building, and then used his identity authority to open the pass, and then started to start the elevator. Such a high-rise cannot be directly reached by only one elevator, so it is just courting death. The elevator on the first floor can only reach the 30th floor, and then he needs to change to another elevator, and then continue to go up. After changing the elevator several times in a row, Xu Luo finally walked into his office floor. At this time, the 243rd floor was completely desolate, and there were almost no redundant things on the entire floor, and naturally there was no arrangement. At this time, on the floor, some people were leaning against the window and looking down, bored. These people are all staff from the Sky Eye department. It seems that Xu Mingfeng has been transferred from various places, and Xu Luo directly ordered these people to gather here by relying on his own identity. "Oh, when will our boss come? All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone. If I continue to wait like this, I feel like my stomach will be flattened!" At this time, a fat man couldn''t help complaining, and when he was talking, he was actually still eating something in his mouth, but it seemed that if he didn''t eat for a moment, he would feel very uncomfortable. "Just eat less, look at your belly is already so big, continue to eat, be careful that you will starve to death one day!" Looking at this fat man who was eating, a girl next to him couldn''t help but groaned. Hearing the sound of his eating made her very annoyed. "If it can make me die, it will be the happiest thing for me!" After hearing her words, the fat man couldn''t help showing a longing look at this time, as if being able to eat until he was full was something he enjoyed very much. "You are really hopeless!" After hearing his words, the girl couldn''t help shaking her head, and she really didn''t intend to continue talking. While these two people were bickering constantly, the other people looked at them amusedly, without saying a word. At this time, only the six of them existed in the entire floor, and the empty floor seemed extremely empty. But these people didn''t care at all. Some people leaned against the wall, and some stood in front of the window. Each of them had their own affairs, and they didn''t intend to communicate with each other at all. And the moment Xu Luo stepped into this floor, these people looked directly at him with sharp eyes. Then they seemed to think of something, and the aura in their bodies pressed toward Xu Luo without hesitation. But facing their oppression, Xu Luo didn''t change his expression, nor did he release his aura to suppress them, but just walked as usual. "It seems that everyone has arrived. I am very pleased that you can arrive on time!" "But someone himself was late." At this time, the girl couldn''t help but refute. "Ah, I''m so sorry about that!" Hearing this, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t expect that on such a high floor, when he needed to transfer to several elevators in the middle of the office, some elevators even had to wait. As a result, he could go up in a few minutes as expected, but because of constant Changing elevators and waiting constantly, it took almost half an hour to get up. "If I had known that the traffic here was so inconvenient, I should have climbed the stairs directly from the beginning." Facing the scrutiny of others, Xu Luo smiled. "I heard from my aunt that you are all elites drawn from various fields by her, but I am skeptical about your abilities from the bottom of my heart!" "What do you mean?" After hearing his words, the girl became furious and glared at him, as if she was about to rush up and beat him the next moment. At this time, although the others did not speak, their frowns also showed that they were very dissatisfied. "If you are really capable, then show it to me in the next actions. If your ability can really satisfy me, I will naturally let you stay here, and even promote you to become one of them. Department heads are not a problem, but if your abilities are very mediocre, then I''m sorry, even if my aunt personally recruited you people, I will sweep you out!" Meeting their gazes, Xu Luo had a slight smile on his face, but the words made these people almost blow their hair. "Who do you think you are, why do you think you can lead us?" At this time, if there were no people blocking her, the girl would have already rushed forward, but even so, her aura unrelentingly pressed towards Xu Luo. "Why?" Xu Luo smiled. Then the next moment, the aura of his whole body was released without any concealment, and he pressed towards them. After everyone came into contact with Xu Luo''s oppressive aura, the faces of the six people changed drastically, and they all broke out their aura to resist him. But even so, their footsteps were still moving backwards, their faces turned red, and they were very uncomfortable with Xu Luo''s oppression. "Teach you a truth, don''t interrupt when Shangguan is talking! Now do you think I have enough ability to lead you?" The smile on Xu Luo''s face was very bright, but when facing his smile at this time, none of the others dared to refute him. In fact, under the pressure of Xu Luo''s momentum, they were already very strong when they resisted. It''s tough, let alone keep talking at this time. Xu Luo didn''t continue to embarrass them any longer, he just suppressed them a bit, showed his strength, and after giving them a resounding blow, he withdrew his aura. Without the oppression of Xu Luo''s aura, all these people finally squatted on the ground without image, as if they had unloaded a heavy burden. At this moment, their faces were covered with sweat. Looking like a ghost, they stared closely at the harmless young man in front of them. At the beginning, they never thought that their person in charge this time would be such a terrifying person. After all, at first they had the impression of Xu Luo as Xu Mingfeng''s nephew. From their point of view, they are just dandies who sneaked in relying on nepotism, so they have already thought about it from the beginning, and they must give the other party a blow. If the other party is too stupid, they will not even think about staying. Under the opponent''s hands. But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo gave them a resounding disarm before they even started, so that they couldn''t hold their heads up when they were in front of each other. "It seems that your strength is a little weak, so the next step remains to be investigated!" After giving them a blow, Xu Luo didn''t continue to oppress them. "How do you want to investigate?" At this moment, the cold-faced young man next to him who had been silent all this time spoke coldly. They all followed Xu Mingfeng in the north and south. Although their strength is not very strong, they are already very elite talents in their department. At this time, Xu Luo said that he would inspect them, so of course he would let them Very dissatisfied. "You should know what our department is going to do, so the next task for you is of course very simple. I will give you a list. When the time comes, you will arrest people according to the list. If you catch the other party, your task will be completed. , if it is not completed, where will I go back and forth, I can''t afford a great **** like you here!" Xu Luo looked at these people, and the arrogance in his heart was aroused by himself, but he didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but sent them the list directly and neatly. The targets on the list are all screened out from Skynet, all the latent personnel of different races or other worlds with names and surnames, each of them has been hiding in human society for a long time, and has never been discovered by others, and The strength of these people is good, just at the point where they are stronger than these people. When they went to find these people, if they didn''t prepare in advance, they would definitely suffer at that time, and there was no way to bring them back, so at this time, Xu Luo wanted to take this opportunity to directly inspect them. How will it be handled. "it is good!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the young man didn''t have much to say, but said something coldly. The others did the same. After casually glanced at the target sent to him, they turned and left without saying a word. Obviously in their view, some of their elites drawn from various places still need to accept Xu Luo''s assessment at this time, which makes them feel like they have been insulted. At this time, I just want to show my ability of 120,000 points in front of the senior, and tell him that their strength is very strong, and not everyone is qualified to evaluate them. Xu Luo didn''t respond too much to the reactions of these people, and watched them turn and leave one by one with the information he sent. "Boss, let them go like this?" At this time, the driver looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, wondering why his boss said such a few words after coming in, and sent everyone away directly, and he didn''t have much to say about them leaving discourse. "Let''s wait for them to return." Xu Luo smiled at the driver, but did not explain more. The reason why he targeted these people was not because they were recruited by Xu Mingfeng, so he didn''t like them. And it is precisely because they are elites drawn by Xu Mingfeng from various departments, they all have their own arrogance in their hearts, so if they want them to obey his orders, Xu Luo needs to smooth out their arrogance first, Only in this way will they obey their own orders when using them. Before coming here, Xu Luo had already memorized all the relevant information of these six people in his mind. He knew all about these people''s abilities, personalities, and hobbies. Although these people have different backgrounds and different growth experiences, they have one thing in common, that is, they are very arrogant in their hearts, especially in their related fields. Now that Xu Luo was going to assess them, they immediately aroused their arrogance. Although they knew that he was using the aggressive method, they had no choice but to obey. At this moment, a person fell into silence while watching the message sent from his personal assistant. "Are we really going to follow that guy''s instructions to do the mission?" At this time, among the six people, the only girl glanced at it, and the others became aggrieved afterwards. "That guy is too arrogant, I really don''t want to see his nasty face, or just quit like this!" "Come on, Zhang Shishi put away your face, although we have never met each other, we have heard about what kind of person you are!" At this time, a thin young man among the other five said something coldly, breaking Zhang Shishi''s disguise. After hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Shishi just smiled, but did not react. Even if her disguise was exposed by the other party, she did not show any embarrassment. "We want to assess him, and now he also wants to assess us, this is common. At the beginning, we wanted to give him a big shot, but unfortunately, when our strength was not as good as others, we were taught a lesson by the other party when we teamed up, so he underestimated us, and it was reasonable to look at our ability. " At this time, the cold-faced young man said something lightly. "I''ve finished reading it, and I''m going to do the task next, so everyone, I hope to see you on it in the future" After finishing speaking, this cold-faced young man strode away from the Mingyuan Building without any hesitation. "It''s really chic!" Looking at the back of him striding away, the young man who spoke before couldn''t help but have an envious expression on his face. "If you have that kind of strength, you can also be as chic as him..." At this time, Zhang Shishi was smiling and looking at him beside him. "When did you come here?" But this young man jumped to the side reflexively, never expecting that Zhang Shishi, who was at a distance from him at first, would come directly to his side in the next moment. "Shadow, Zhang Shishi really lives up to her reputation!" At this time, among the several people, the oldest middle-aged man stroked the goatee on his chin, nodded towards them, and strode out of the building. "Then everyone, I''ll go first!" At this moment, the young man who had been hiding in the shadows said something lightly, then turned and left. And it wasn''t until this one spoke, that the others remembered his existence as if waking up from a dream. When he didn''t speak at all, others subconsciously ignored his existence. "Then I will go first." Seeing several people leaving one after another, the fat man who had been eating also buzzed that he was leaving. "Hey, are you interested in cooperating?" Seeing that the other people had already left, Zhang Shishi moved to the side of the intervening young man. "I think it''s better to forget it!" Looking at Zhang Shishi who was close to him, the thin young man showed a little fear, shook his head and ran away from him as if fleeing. "Tch, boring!" Zhang Shishi curled her lips, seeing that everyone had already left, she didn''t stay any longer, and turned around after glancing at the information on her personal address. They all come from various departments of the Foreign Affairs Office. They are usually unique talents. In the past, they basically dealt with spies of foreign races or elite talents, so of course they are not as superficial as they appear. Its like Zhang Shishi used to be very talkative before, but in fact, only those who are familiar with her understand that Zhang Shishi is a top assassin, and the so-called talkativeness is nothing more than she uses to hide her identity. At this time, while several people were talking, they were actually showing signs of being different from each other. Because they knew very well that the six of them were specially drawn by Xu Mingfeng from various departments to serve as Xu Luo''s team. But whether the six of them can gain Xu Luo''s trust depends on their own performance next, and those who know that their boss has given them away, of course want to perform well in front of the new boss, Because they knew very well that there was no one under Xu Luo''s subordinates at this time, once they could gain his trust at this time, they would be able to become close to his subordinates in the future, and they could occupy a high position all of a sudden. Under such circumstances, although they are colleagues with each other, they are also competitors at the same time. Therefore, they have been constantly testing each other''s details in and out of the previous conversation. Even if they have heard some rumors about each other on weekdays, but after all, seeing is believing, hearing is believing, and the rumors passed around are nothing but false, except for the truth that they have seen with their own eyes. They don''t believe other people''s rumors at all. After some probing just now, although they were not able to get the details of the other party, but after they had a certain understanding of each other''s behavior style, they left one by one with confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： Feng Lingzi Qin Hanchuan (addition for jiruoe1) Chapter 434 Feng Lingzi Qin Hanchuan (added for jiruoe1) There is a shop next to a street where pedestrians come and go. At this time, there are a lot of people sitting in it, and there are still many people queuing at the intersection. In the store, the boss is busy serving wontons alone, and then serving bowls of hot wontons to the guests one by one. The boss is very enthusiastic towards everyone. When he sees the boss serving wontons to them, every guest will bring him back a smile. The people who come here are basically regular customers, and they have eaten wontons here for many years. Many people asked the boss, why he didnt hire more people to make more money after expanding the store, since the business here is so good. But the boss always shook his head and said that he alone is enough for this small shop, and there is no need to expand the shop. Although the store has been expanded, it will be commercialized by then. It''s not that human anymore. Now is the high-tech era. In fact, many of these shops are already handled by robots. Whether it is kneading noodles or making wontons, all of them are served by robots in one package, but although it is convenient , It also saves labor costs, but in fact many people feel that the taste made by robots is completely different from that made by humans. So on this street, even though there are many other wonton shops, the business of this shop is still the hottest. Even if many people can''t get in line, they are still willing to wait in the cold wind. . "Are you sure there''s something wrong with him?" At this time, not far from the shop, Zhang Shishi looked at the cold-faced young man beside her. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Zhang Shishi suddenly appearing from beside him, the cold-faced young man couldn''t help frowning slightly. "I''m here to help you, see where I can help!" Zhang Shishi giggled, but didn''t pay attention to the youth''s reaction. "Put away your little thoughts, if you put your mind on me, I will wring your head off without hesitation!" It''s just a young man, but he doesn''t like her at all. After a cold reprimand, he turns around and leaves. "I think that instead of coming to me to inquire about information, you should think about how to complete your mission. The mission that the one entrusted to us is not as simple as you imagined!" After speaking, the young man left straight away. But in fact, he was also puzzled at this time in his heart, because in his opinion, the owner of this wonton shop was normal, and there was nothing beyond ordinary people. But just an ordinary person. And judging from the information he found, this boss has been running a wonton shop here for twenty years. He is kind, the neighbors are friendly, and he has a very good relationship with everyone. No one has ever said anything about him. No, even sometimes his wonton shop will give free food to some people who are living in difficulties. It is hard for such a person to believe that the other party is actually a foreign race. Just judging from the information that Xu Luo gave him, it is conclusive that there is the identity information of the other party, and the appearance of the two is very similar, but judging from the image on that pair of documents, at that time The other party''s ferocious expression was the complete opposite of the present-day boss with a kind face. The young man who was not sure what to think, did not act hastily, but just kept observing from the side. Anyway, Xu Luo gave them a mission of three days, so he had enough time to deal with it. After seeing him leave, Zhang Shishi''s expression changed, and she didn''t continue to follow. Because she knew very well that what the young man said just now was not joking with herself. If she continued to follow up, the other party might really attack her. When this guy was in the Foreign Affairs Department, he was a well-known martial idiot, and the faint killing intent released from the other party just now also showed that the other party was really bored with him. Danger. "If you don''t follow, don''t follow!" Without finding any useful information, she could only leave helplessly and head towards her goal. The mission targets that Xu Luo sent to them were all in the city of origin, and they were not too far away from each other, so Zhang Shishi had enough time to go to the youth to find out the information. In fact, the reason why she came here was mainly because of the same situation as the young man, that is, she was not sure about her mission goal, so she wanted to come here to see other people''s situation, but found that the other party''s situation was very different from her own. Not bad, but also gave him a very headache. "Brother, hey, brother!" While staying in a hidden corner during the New Year, watching the owner of the wonton shop, he only heard the boss shouting twice in his direction. Seeing that the young man was indifferent, the boss walked out of the wonton shop, stood at the door and waved in his direction. "Um?" The young man frowned, and pointed at himself suspiciously. But the owner of the wonton shop at the other end nodded to him. "Is there a problem?" The young man strode forward, but he was vigilant in his heart, wondering if he had missed something, otherwise, why would the other party wave at him directly? He was already ready to fight in his heart, so while walking, his body was tense. If there was anything abnormal about the opponent, he would be able to release his attack from the most powerful angle in the next moment. "There are no difficult obstacles in life, so if you have any difficulties, you can talk to me. Come, come and sit first, and I will treat you to eat wontons!" To the young man''s surprise, the boss didn''t find anything wrong with his figure, but just because he saw him wandering around the shop, so he thought he was in some difficulty. Calling him at this time was just a preparation. Just give him a bowl of wontons to eat. And the more the other party behaved like this, the more doubts the youth felt. Would such a kind person really be a vicious person as stated in the information released by the new boss? With doubts in mind, the young man followed the boss into the shop. At this time, there are not as many people in the shop as there were at the beginning. After all, many people come here to eat wontons, and leave in a hurry after eating. They are all busy for work, and no one has the capital to stay for a long time. The people who were still in the store at this time were devouring wontons, and from time to time they praised the boss for his good craftsmanship. The boss led the young man to a table that was cleaned up and no one was sitting, and then he started to get busy. Not long after, a bowl of steaming wontons was brought over. "Life is alive, there are no hurdles that cannot be overcome. If there is any difficulty, if you think about the bright future, you will be able to lie down!" After putting a bowl of wontons in front of the young man with a smile, the boss also sat down opposite him. "Look at me, I was poor in the past, but later I opened this wonton shop with the support of kind people. It took me 20 years to do it, but ah, although selling wontons is a bit hard, but after persevering , You see, there are a lot of repeat customers now, whenever I see someone eating my wontons and appreciating me, it is the biggest compliment for me!" The owner of the wonton shop smiled and enlightened the young man, as if he recognized that this young man was a frustrated person in today''s society. The young man didn''t explain anything, he just looked down at the bowl of wontons in front of him, hesitated for a while, and took a sip of the soup with the spoon. The delicious soup instantly opened up his taste buds and greatly increased his appetite. It''s just that what he didn''t see was that the boss sitting opposite him at this moment, the moment he lowered his head to drink the soup, his originally kind face changed slightly at this time. "You said that life is alive, why is there so much helplessness?" Looking at the young man who bowed his head to drink the soup, the boss''s tone seemed to be a little emotional. "Although I came here only because of helplessness at the beginning, but after I came here, I fell in love with the peaceful life here, so I have always opened this wonton shop with my duty, guarding my This shop is very busy with receiving and delivering every day, but I feel that this kind of life is very solid and makes me very satisfied!" Listening to what the boss said, the young man put down the spoon. "Life is alive, that''s all. There are always some things that force us to move forward. How can there be so many good things? " He thought of joining the Foreign Affairs Office, but it was only by chance. If possible, who would like to join such a front-line combat force? After all, only they know how high the casualty rate in the Foreign Affairs Office is. Xu Mingfeng, the head of the foreign affairs department, didn''t even take any special care of his nephews and nieces, let alone them. So for the words of the boss, the young people have a feeling of empathy. "Yes, there are always some things that are always pushing us forward, even if we are helpless, even if we know that there is a dead end ahead, we can only go down one road!" "you" Just at this moment, the young man''s complexion changed slightly, because he suddenly noticed some discomfort in his body. "Do you feel it?" Seeing the young man''s expression, the boss looked at him with a smile. "Why don''t you want to believe the information you see instead of everything you see with your own eyes?" At this time, he didn''t have the kindness he had at the beginning. "You keep wandering outside the door. Obviously you have information about me in your hand, but because the information in your hand is very inconsistent with my usual performance, you are hesitating in your heart. I still have doubts about that information, but I have to believe it, so I also have certain doubts about me. Looking at the immobile young man at this moment, the boss analyzed his psychology bit by bit. "Then in the process of continuous observation, you are not sure what you should do, so you want to observe more, and then at this time I saw you, took you as a frustrated young man, and led you to the shop Among them, I invite you to drink a bowl of hot wontons. You felt my kindness, and you let go of your guard in your heart. At the same time, you are very confident in your own strength. You feel that even if there is anything abnormal about me in this shop, you can subdue me, so you face me. When you delivered this bowl of wontons, you didn''t have any guards! " Listening to what the boss said at this time, the young man was very shocked in his heart, but at this moment his body was so stiff that he couldn''t move at all, and could only watch helplessly as the other party smiled so kindly in front of him. But at the beginning, this smile was very kind, but now under this kind surface, there is a cruel and cold alien "Actually, I like this life very much. An Ning doesn''t have so many intrigues. If you don''t come, I may continue to do this, but it''s a pity that your arrival tells me that my identity has already been exposed. , so this life can only leave me, why do you come here?" While saying these words, the boss'' tone became very gloomy. At this time, those people in the shop saw the boss comforting the frustrated young man. After eating the wontons in their own bowls, they paid with a smile and fought with the boss. After greeting them, they left the shop in twos and threes. Soon there were only the two of them left in the shop. The boss ignored the young man, instead he got up on his own, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the shop, and tidied up the inside and outside of the shop. It wasn''t until everything was cleaned up that the boss closed the door of the shop, and then walked towards the back door of the shop with the young man whose body was stiff at this time. "There are always some people who want to attack me, and I can''t help it. People have to live well, but you also know that in fact, there is not much profit in maintaining such a wonton shop. I don''t have money to buy those raw materials, so I can only find them by myself. Many people think that the wontons in my store taste good, and then keep asking me what kind of stuffing I use. I have never told them. Now you know me Did you use any stuffing? " After hearing the boss''s words, the young man felt his stomach was overwhelmed, but at this moment his body was so stiff that he couldn''t even vomit. "It seems that you so-called elites are just like that, you can''t even do the most basic vigilance!" Just when the boss was carrying the young man to enter the back door of the store and into his kitchen. The door had been closed originally, but at this time it was broken violently, and then a person Shi Shiran showed himself. And behind this person, there is another figure following step by step. Seeing Xu Luo walk in, the young people felt ashamed. They claimed to be elites from the Foreign Affairs Office, and they didn''t care about this young man at all. And when the other party assigned them a task, they still felt that the other party underestimated them too much, so they insisted on performing this task beautifully and handing in a satisfactory answer sheet, but what they didn''t expect was Unfavorable, even before doing anything, it has fallen into the hands of others, and at this time, you have to rely on the other party to save yourself. "Who are you?" At this time, the shop owner didn''t have any pretense, and his originally bent waist straightened up. At this time, the whole person exuded an incomparable sharpness. The image of the middle-aged man who was honest, honest and kind disappeared. What he showed from time to time was a fierce and experienced warrior. "Qin Hanchuan from Fengming Realm, has admired his name for a long time! It''s just that I didn''t expect that the leader of the dignified Feng Lingzi actually hibernates in our world, and in such a small shop, he stays for twenty years! " Xu Luo revealed the identity of the other party in one go, and stood at the door of the shop, but had no intention of going in at all. "You actually know me?" After hearing that his identity was revealed by the other party, Qin Hanchuan was very shocked. As the leader of the intelligence organization Feng Lingzi in the Fengming Realm, his identity information is extremely confidential. Even in the Fengming Realm, there are very few people who know his identity. It has been hidden in this world for twenty years, and now it is still broken by the other party. "It''s also a coincidence. A while ago, our expeditionary force broke through the Fengming Realm, and when we were sorting out the information, we found that Feng Lingzi, the leader of the intelligence organization, had disappeared a long time ago. At the time, he just sent some messages to other Feng Lingzi, but what is more interesting is that it was only a Fengling bird who sent them messages, but Feng Lingzi''s leader never showed up!" Xu Luo looked at him with a smile. "What a coincidence, some time ago when a person under my command was eating wontons, I happened to see a person whose appearance was very similar to that of Feng Lingzi''s leader, and then I put the two video files in When comparing them together, I was surprised to find that the similarity reached an astonishing ninety-nine percent!" "This is really a coincidence" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Qin Hanchuan''s expression did not change at all, and his tone was as calm as ever, but at this moment, powerful energy fluctuations emerged from his body. "Hey, you said that you have been here for twenty years, why do you have to fight and kill? Wouldn''t it be good to open your wonton shop honestly?" Xu Luo always had a faint smile on his face. "If you are really so honest, then what if I let you go? But why do you have to choose such a **** and cruel path?" While speaking, his tone gradually became low. "Haha, people who are not of my race must have a different heart. When you burned, killed and looted in my world, did you ever think that they were innocent? I just killed a few of you, and then let them Is there any problem with making Chaos and giving it to you to eat?" When he was talking, Qin Hanchuan still had a sick smile on his face, it seemed that when he was doing this thing, his heart was very happy. "Ugh!" Xu Luo sighed, but didn''t say too much. From the words of the other party at this time, it can already show what kind of character the other party is. His verbal attacks have no effect at all. After all, to be able to become the leader of an intelligence organization must be extraordinary in terms of temperament. "Why not step forward?" At this moment, Qin Hanchuan looked at Xu Luo, but he had a question. "I dare not step into the field of a top expert at will" Xu Luo smiled, looked at the elite from the Foreign Affairs Department who was being carried by the other party, but couldn''t help but shook his head. "I have already told you that the opponent this time is not so easy to deal with, why didn''t you listen to my advice?" At this moment, the young man felt extremely ashamed, but then he felt a burst of anger, feeling that Xu Luo was playing tricks on him at this time. After all, he was assigned a legendary master for a golden peak. Under such circumstances, how could he have the ability to arrest the opponent? "Oh, you are angry, you don''t read the task information, but you are blaming me here!" Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. "I just asked you to confirm that the identity information of the target person is inconsistent with the information on the profile, but I never told you to catch people by hand. It''s just you adding drama to yourself here!" After finishing speaking, Xu Luo ignored the young man and looked at Qin Hanchuan instead. "Are you going to catch it yourself, or let me do it?" "I know you, Xu Luo! When you were in the Yunmeng Realm, you killed many gold-level masters. At that time, I was deeply impressed by you. You are really handsome and young! " Qin Hanchuan smiled coldly. "It''s just that when you did such things in each world, did you ever think that we would usher in revenge? Want me to catch me without a fight? Delusion! I know that you can summon legendary level masters, so the one next to you is just right, don''t pretend to be here to hurt my morale, just use any tricks, I will follow them all! " "I was discovered by you." Xu Luo sighed, then glanced at Wei Ya beside her. "Then I''ll leave it all to you. Be quiet. If too much damage is caused, I won''t be able to pay for it." "Yes, Master!" After hearing his words, Wei Ya nodded in agreement, and then released her dream world. At this time, after Wei Ya''s dream world unfolded, it did not cover the small shop opposite, but it could no longer spread forward when it was at the door of the shop. Because this small shop at this time is Qin Hanchuan''s own domain, so of course Wei Ya can''t use her own domain to cover another person''s domain. If you want to cover the opponent''s domain into your own domain, you can only do it after breaking through the defense line of the opponent''s domain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： The fish that slipped through the net (adding updates for Qingfeng Yueming) Chapter 435 The fish that slipped through the net (added for Qingfeng Yueming) At this time, the two domains touched each other as if the tip of a needle was facing each other, and then began to wrestle. But Wei Ya is different from many legendary masters after all. In addition to her own strength having reached the peak of gold, the more important thing is that her domain contains the power of time and space, so its strength is stronger than that of others. In addition, she also has the bonus of a king-level template, so she is more powerful than many ordinary legendary masters. Therefore, in the process of such constant wrestling, the domains of the two people come and go to continue to oppress, but in the end Wei Ya still relied on brute force to forcefully squeeze the opponent''s domain, and then her domain spread instantly. Entering the interior of the shop, under a little bit of erosion, Qin Hanchuan''s domain was instantly defeated. The domain collision between legendary masters is actually very simple, that is, to directly compete in the strength of the domain. If you are inferior to others, you are inferior to others. There is no skill at all! But now, Wei Ya doesn''t have direct contact with the opponent, and doesn''t compete with the opponent for the degree of comprehension of the law. After directly relying on the domain to forcibly overwhelm the opponent''s domain, she instantly enveloped the entire store in her dream world. . And after covering the shop with his own dream world, he immediately enveloped Qin Hanchuan''s whole body into the dream world, and after Qin Hanchuan was sucked into the dream world, the cold-faced young man who was left alone fell directly into the dream world. on the ground. Xu Luo looked at this guy''s miserable appearance, and couldn''t help but shook his head. After walking over and giving him a syringe, he finally relieved his stiffness. "boss!" After regaining his freedom, the young man looked at Xu Luo, but couldn''t help lowering his head in shame. In vain, he boasted that he was an elite, but what he didn''t expect was that this time, not only did he misread the mission goal, but he still fell in the opponent''s hands. This was because the opponent did not reveal his identity as a legendary powerhouse at all. Otherwise, a face-to-face effort can kill him casually. "It''s a pity, this guy is actually very little social harm, so I used it to give you a try, but I didn''t expect that you could screw up such a simple goal!" Xu Luo shook his head. In fact, if it wasn''t because of Qin Hanchuan''s chaotic stuff, he really didn''t want to touch this person. Because the other party hid for the past twenty years, just as the other party said, he was diligent and conscientious. He opened his shop every day and seldom went out. The harm to society is actually very small. But the bad thing is that they seem to be very kind and give some food to people who are struggling, but after these people eat his food, they become his wonton stuffing. This is something Xu Luo can''t tolerate. of. Not long after, Wei Ya appeared beside Xu Luo again. As for Qin Hanchuan, there was no trace of him. "Okay, five minutes! Then let''s go and see what other people are like now!" Xu Luo glanced at the young man beside him and walked out of the shop. Since Qin Hanchuan entered Wei Ya''s dream world, his next fate has already been predetermined. After all, it is Wei Ya''s home field in the dream world, and the strength of Qin Hanchuan, who is oppressed in his own field, has been damaged. What''s more, in the opponent''s home field, there are still a large number of legendary aliens helping Wei Ya. Of course he can''t be their opponent. At this time, Xu Luo is constantly manipulating on his personal assistant, and it can be clearly seen that on the interface of the personal assistant, a personal image data is in it at this time, and he is in the process of constantly transferring , Qin Hanchuan''s profile picture appeared on it, and below that was densely packed personal information about him. Whether it is his identity information in Fengming Realm, past deeds of his personal strength, or his actions in the city of origin, all the above details have been recorded, and at this time Xu Luo is aiming at On his video data, a cross was randomly drawn, which means that this person has been solved. The high-cold young man named Gao Ming quietly followed Xu Luo at this time, thinking about who Xu Lao was. It seems that many people know the identity of Xu Luo''s seed, but this is because the people he has been in contact with belong to his circle, so there are various channels to know his information. But in fact, low-level personnel like Gao Ming are not qualified to get access to Xu Luo''s relevant information at all. They are much taller, and of course it is impossible for some of them to know about him. So apart from knowing that he is a high-status seed genius, I only know that he is Xu Mingfeng''s nephew, and I don''t know anything about him other than that. In fact, if they pay attention to all kinds of entertainment gossip, they will clearly know that some time ago, Xu Luo made a big splash on Origin Star and got rid of those aliens. But the problem is that as members of the Foreign Affairs Department, they are busy performing various tasks on weekdays, and they don''t have the time to understand these things at all. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what he was thinking at this time, but directly got into his special car, signaled the driver to drive, and then started heading towards the next target point. At this time, in the bottom layer of the city of origin, it is dark, cold, and dirty, which can be said to be the darkest side of the entire city. People who live here are basically people from the bottom of the society. Even though the current situation has improved the overall finances of the Federation, the problem is that there will always be all kinds of people who cannot have one for various reasons. For a good life, these people have no choice but to choose to live in such a place. In addition, there are some people who can only hide in such places because their identities are not visible. It seems that at this time, beside a garbage dump, there is a person quietly curling up his body in a dark corner to hide himself, preventing others from discovering him. At this time, he was free to check his wounds. But as for his criss-cross wounds at this time, he just glanced at them, then tore off the animal skin on his body, and simply bandaged the wounds on his body. During this process, he didn''t say a word. hair, not even a frown. As for the blood, it didn''t flow down at all from the beginning. As a top expert in refining qi and blood, controlling the blood in his body is naturally a very common thing for him, and in the enemy''s camp, he knows very well that once he bleeds, when the time comes The other party will follow his aura and always follow behind him. In addition, there are many secrets of one''s own body hidden in the blood. Once the blood falls into the hands of others, there will be many ways to attack him, so no matter when they face anyone, they will not Let your own blood flow into the hands of others. It wasn''t until he dealt with the injuries on his body that he gasped heavily. Originally entered this world at the beginning, they thought they would be the first batch of expeditionary forces, and they could take revenge for the hatred passed down from generation to generation. But what they didn''t expect was that the strength of human beings far exceeded their expectations, and they encountered a large number of legendary masters head-on. As a result, their advance troops were almost killed and injured. The blockade, and even if they escaped the blockade at that time, they were still being hunted down at this time. Obviously they didn''t feel the other party''s sensor, but no matter where they went, there would always be someone who could keep up with them. People from barbaric civilizations don''t understand the horrors of modern civilization at all. He didn''t know that his figure was exposed to surveillance all the time. He didn''t realize this until a long time later. . Afterwards, he kept exploring the blind spots of monitoring, and finally ran directly to this bottom world, because there was no monitoring here all year round, so he finally got rid of those trackers temporarily. This foreigner, who was gasping for breath, only felt that he was extremely weak at this moment. In the front, he was still relying on one breath to support himself, but now he had been fighting for a long time, and all the vitality and blood in his body had been exhausted. Besides, he has not eaten for a long time, so he has no way to recover his combat power at this time, and at this time he does not have enough confidence to continue to get rid of those pursuers after going out to grab food. At this time, he is temporarily hiding here, and it is very good for him to be able to simply recover his physical strength, and at the same time rely on his own body''s recovery ability to recover his state little by little. "Humanity!" A hoarse voice came from his mouth. "Hey, Boss, Boss, I saw that guy. I think that guy is very strong. If he sells his internal organs, he may make a lot of money!" But this warrior from another world didn''t know that there was still a block away from him at this time, and some people were discussing sparsely there. These gophers living on the ground floor are very familiar with all aspects of this place, so this foreigner thought he was hiding well, but in fact, the moment he appeared, he had already aroused the attention of these gophers. Notice. The reason why he attracted the other party''s attention was because of his strong body and weak state, which made the other party feel that he could take advantage of it. "Walk around, drive him away and take him away, then contact the buyer, then we can make a lot of money, and the food will be popular and spicy!" After hearing what the younger brother said, the boss was very excited. After all, they live in such a place, and there is no tomorrow, so they can''t let go of any opportunity to make money. If you make money, then go and spend it chicly, and lets talk tomorrow about what will happen tomorrow. Some people lowered their footsteps in the street, and approached the place where the foreign warrior was a little bit. It''s just that they think their footsteps are very light, but for such a top fighter, any slight sound is like thunder in his ears, very eye-catching. At this moment, the soldier who was quietly hiding beside the garbage dump with his back against the wall opened his closed eyes silently, looking firmly at the direction of those people with gaze like a falcon. But at this time, several people thought that the other party hadn''t noticed anything, and they still tiptoed towards his direction. Each of these guys had knives in their hands. It seemed that after they were going to go straight up, they would disembowel the opponent, take out his internal organs, and then leave directly. After all, they are already very proficient in this craft. They can directly take away the other party''s organs while they are still alive, and then sell them, and they can still maintain their vitality. Its just that they havent waited for them to make a move. The next moment, I saw a black shadow rushing towards them, and then there were only a few screams in the silent night, and then the sound of swallowing. In the dark bottom world, no one cares about the disappearance of a few gopher mice, and all their traces are covered by the smell next to the trash can, leaving no traces. At this time, relying on the dim streetlights, walking quietly on the avenue of the bottom world, Zu Gaofeng groped for his goatee while walking silently. The task he received this time was to search for the traces of the fish that slipped through the net left by the person from the other world. From the intelligence, it can be seen that the information about the other party is very detailed, and the other party disappeared after entering this street. He is very aware of how terrifying the strength of these aliens is, even if the opponent has been seriously injured at this time, but he doesn''t think he can easily solve the opponent, so he is very vigilant. It seems that he is walking continuously at this time, but in fact he has released his perception to the limit, searching for traces of the opponent bit by bit. In fact, this is not the first street he searched. When he got to the front, he had walked through two or three streets in silence, but he didn''t find any trace of the other party. He never went to those remote corners, but walked along Walk along the avenue, and then spread your perception over there, and of course you won''t miss the slightest bit of those dark corners. During this process, he walked here quietly by himself, and judging from his appearance, he was clearly the person above, so he also attracted the attention of the people at the bottom. Many people ran over to say hello to him, stealing money or tricking him. It was nothing more than pediatrics, and some even wanted to do it by force, coveting those internal organs in his body. But Zu Gaofeng dismissed all the opponents casually. Anyway, he is also a gold-level player. When facing these people, it is really very easy. "It doesn''t make sense. I''ve searched for almost any suitable hiding place. Where did that guy go?" At this moment, Zu Gaofeng was talking to himself. He is not like those young people. He has been in the Foreign Affairs Office for more than 30 years. He is very disciplined and cautious in his actions, so he is never impulsive in the process of acting, and it is precisely because of this Therefore, over the years, batch after batch of his seniors, colleagues or juniors have come, but he is still alive and well, and has become an elite among them. One of the main reasons is that he is very cautious when acting. But at this time, he kept groping in the avenue, and finally searched all the places suitable for hiding, but he still didn''t find the trace of the foreigner, which made him very puzzled. After all, in the case of some people from other worlds who specialize in Qi and blood, his induction is like a stove, and he can''t hide his own existence information at all, but in the process of his induction again and again, there is no No trace of the other party''s existence was found. "Did it die, or was it hidden by these underground rats?" Zu Gaofeng thought about all the possibilities. After all, the other party might die from serious injuries, but it might also be hidden by the ground mice. After all, it is possible that such a master has other thoughts, not to mention that there are even spies from other races or people from other worlds under this, so it is not impossible for someone to help the other party. At this time, Zu Gaofeng didn''t even know that there was a figure lurking quietly not far from him, his copper bell-like eyes were wide open, staring at his direction. This figure''s breathing became very long, and after all the qi and blood in his body were restrained by him, it seemed like a stone without life fluctuations. Even Zu Gaofeng''s spiritual induction, from where he was, After sweeping in the direction, I didn''t notice anything. "Another one!" At this time, after this hidden figure licked his lips, the expression on his face was very excited, and his eyes were blood red. The state of the whole person seemed abnormally crazy, but in this madness, he remained calm, and the whole person was in a very strange state. At this time, the blood at the corner of his mouth was not covered in any way, and the animal skin on his body had almost turned into a tattered strip of cloth at this time. "Looks like it''s not here, I''d better go to the next place to find it!" Zu Gaofeng was talking to himself, as if he didn''t gain much here, and he was very disappointed. Before speaking, he turned and left without any pause. But when he saw his prey, he turned around and left. The hidden figure became impatient, and the next moment he rushed towards Zu Gaofeng''s direction. "Heh, it''s really here!" But at this time, Zu Gaofeng turned around directly, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. He acted unusually cautiously. Although he didn''t get any results during the search here, he still felt something was wrong, because there was a vaguely dangerous aura hanging over him. He has encountered this kind of breath for so many years, when he was performing missions, he did not know how many times he encountered it, and each time he almost survived death, so. He raised 120,000 points of vigilance at the beginning, but he couldn''t find the hiding place of the other party, so he could only use his body as a bait and pretended to leave, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was really taken away. Fished out. It was only when Zu Gaofeng was shocked when he saw this person from another world. Originally, the person from another world who had been seriously injured in his imagination was in a much better condition than he imagined at this time. Although the injury on his body had not fully recovered, his blood had recovered at least half . Knowing how terrifying the strength of these people from other worlds is, Zu Gaofeng has also raised his vigilance at this time, and his operating energy has reached the limit. As long as the opponent approaches him, he will kill himself in an instant. All the attacks broke out. At the same time, after discovering the location of this person from another world, he sent out a distress signal without hesitation. After all, he is not that fool like Gao Ming, he just wants to show himself well in front of Shangguan. At the very beginning, he read through his mission information completely, so he clearly knew that his main mission was to find out the location of this alien visitor, and he didn''t need to care about the rest at all. Zu Gaofeng is very clear about his own position. He has always been deeply aware that he is just an intelligence officer, and he has never dealt with combat matters. So after finding out the opponent''s intelligence at this time, his mission has been completed. It''s just that there is a little trouble at this time, that is, the other party has obviously been eyeing him. Judging from that crazy state, the other party''s current situation is not quite right, so he can only entangle with the other party first, waiting for the fighters to come Then deal with the other party. "Very good. Among these people, your performance is very qualified. You are welcome to join the Sky Eye department!" Just when Zu Gaofeng was secretly crying in his heart, when he was about to entangle and fight with such a big guy, he only heard a burst of applause, and then he saw several figures walking slowly under the dim light. Slowly walking towards his direction. After sensing the arrival of these figures, the person from another world was extremely excited. It''s just that before this person from another world rushed towards them, Wei Ya unfolded her dream world and enveloped him in it. The next moment, there was nothing to say. Its just a golden peak outsider. For the Zerg in Wei Yas dream world at this time, its not even an appetizer, so there is no problem in solving such an opponent. After hearing Xu Luo''s words of approval, Zu Gaofeng just smiled without any complacency. Although this buddy is not a bitch, I still thank you for your support all the time! Thank you Qingfeng Yueming (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： Test (add more for the sunset under the snowflakes) Chapter 436 Test (addition for the sunset under the snowflakes) "You are indeed very good and worthy of rewards. I have clear rewards and punishments under my hands, so I am not flattering you, and you don''t need to be humble to me!" Looking at Zu Gaofeng, Xu Luo smiled faintly. He was indeed very satisfied with the other party''s performance. He was even prepared that Zu Gaofeng would be injured when facing this foreigner. He didn''t What he thought of was that the other party gave him a satisfactory answer. As early as the beginning, Xu Luo had already sent some aliens to follow each of these people, wanting to see what their next performance would be like. It''s just that the first object made him very disappointed. Gao Ming has a strong combat power, but in fact, it is precisely because of his strong strength that he seldom uses his brain when doing tasks. As a result, when he met Qin Hanchuan, he was immediately plotted by the other party. If Xu Luo hadn''t arrived, there would only be a corpse to greet him. And Zu Gaofeng''s performance was very impressive. After all, what Xu Luo really wants is not a powerful combatant, but an intelligence officer who can stand on his own. Although he has taken over the Sky Eye department, he wants his subordinates to help him. It''s not that he is like an old mother, who is so detailed that he tells these people what to do. Arranging them to do things all day long, they are exhausted. If his subordinates are capable, Xu Luo can free himself and become a hands-off shopkeeper. Facing Xu Luo''s praise, Zu Gaofeng smiled faintly. When Shangguan praised himself, he had long been used to smiling back, instead of thinking about how to show off in front of Shangguan. Hearing Xu Luo say that Zu Gaofeng could directly join the Sky Eye Department, while he was yet to be assessed, Gao Ming felt a little disappointed, but when he thought about his previous performance, he couldn''t help feeling sad secretly. In this matter, it is indeed because of my unsatisfactory performance, so I can''t blame others. After dealing with the warrior from another world, Xu Luo led several people to continue walking along the street at the bottom. In fact, when the city of origin was first planned, the streets and the like in various places in the entire city had rough plans, so the streets in various places were similar, only some remote alleys had some differences. Xu Luo was not interested in looking for those remote alleys, so he just walked along the road. The gopher mice who had been peeping at them in the vicinity, after seeing Xu Luo''s face, fled towards other places one after another like frightened rabbits. Although it has been two years, they have never forgotten that there was a young man who was like a devil, who toppled all the people in their underground world. After that, the leaders of each faction showed them the video data of this young man, and told them to run as far as possible when they met this man, and never approach him. For a long period of time, when people in the underground world dreamed back at midnight, they seemed to be able to dream that this boy ran over and knocked on their door, waking them up in the middle of the night. It was precisely because of the deep impression that even after more than two years, when they saw Xu Luo, even though his face had changed slightly, they still recognized him at a glance. Gao Ming and Zu Gaofeng also noticed these people fleeing in panic. At this time, they were a little puzzled, and they didn''t know why those people had such expressions. Generally speaking, it is the kind of greedy eyes that are shown, as if they want to get something from them. Fleeing in panic like they are now, they have traveled to this bottom world many times, and they have never seen this before. As for the expressions of other people around, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all. At this time, he just continued to move forward along the road. Among the six people, there is another person whose assessment target is also in the bottom world. Continuously moving forward, because I didnt enter those remote alleys. If it is above the main road, compared to other places, even in the bottom world, it is still clean. Where Xu Luo passed was like a tiger on the street, anyone who saw him closed the door or fled directly. After a few people walked for a while, they saw that the front was directly blocked by people. After seeing the person blocking the way in front of him, Xu Luo stopped and said nothing. "What else are you here for?" At this time, Hu Zhixin, who was standing opposite, looked at Xu Luo, secretly hating him, but he didn''t dare to do anything else. After all, before, Xu Luo single-handedly selected the entire motorcycle gang he was in. At that time, all of them couldn''t beat each other together, especially in the end, they just wanted to take revenge on each other, but directly He was warned, causing his entire locomotive-like force to be swept up by the people above, resulting in heavy losses. Now this devil-like boy came to his territory again, so his first impression was that the other party came to trouble him again, so before Xu Luo came to him, he gathered his own men people ran over. In his opinion, even if he is taught a lesson, he still cannot stay in his territory. After all, after his nightclub was destroyed by Xu Luo, it cost a lot of money to repair it later. "It''s not here to look for you, what are you nervous about?" Looking at Hu Zhixin, who was nervous at this time, he calmed down, but smiled slightly. "I''m just here for a stroll!" But when he heard Xu Luo''s words, Hu Zhixin didn''t believe it at all. After all, normal people dont have anything to do. They go to the bottom world to hang out. Compared with the bright world above, this place is a collection of darkness and filth. Here, chaos and disorder are the main theme. Generally, it is difficult for outsiders to go out safely after entering here. Who would come here to hang out in such a place? It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t have any words. At this time, he didn''t dare to take the initiative. After all, knowing Xu Luo''s current status and strength, he knew very well that this young man was no longer the one when he met him. At this time, even if the Hu family he belongs to has a real **** and strong man sitting in the town, he doesn''t dare to provoke him at all. Because the old man of the Hu family has true god-level strength in the world of gods, but in the real world, he is nothing more than a legend. But he, who has been paying attention to Xu Luo, knows that Xu Luo himself can summon creatures of the legendary level, not to mention that the Xu family he was born in has a large number of legendary powerhouses. Compared with the other party, the Hu family is like ants The difference from elephants. "What''s up?" Seeing that Hu Zhixin was still leading a group of people in front of him, Xu Luo frowned. "If it''s okay, please step aside, you are blocking my way!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Hu Zhixin was like waking up from a dream, and quickly signaled his subordinates to get out of the way. Hearing that the other party didn''t seem to be really looking for him, he was suddenly relieved. After all, Mr. Xu now is completely different from what he was back then. After seeing this group of people get out of the way, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more, but continued to move forward with the three people behind him. And when they passed by the members of these motorcycle gangs, these guys seemed to be stared at by a scourge, holding their breath and not daring to come out. After Xu Luo and the others were some distance away from them, each one of them began to pant heavily. Even though the boy didn''t say much at the time, the invisible oppressive force reminded them of the figure when they were taught by the other party two years ago. At this time, Zu Gaofeng and Gao Ming, who were following Xu Luo, were still looking back at these people. Although they were in the Foreign Affairs Office before and mainly dealt with people of foreign races, they had no contact in the bottom world. They still had some understanding of Hu Zhixin and his motorcycle gang, but what they didn''t expect was that this group of people When he was in front of Xu Luo, he was like a grandson. This made them wonder why their new boss was coming from, and why these little gangsters who had taken root in the bottom world were so afraid when facing him. At this time, Xu Luo was walking in front, Wei Ya was behind, and Zu Gaofeng and Gao Ming were a little behind Wei Ya. In a group of four, none of them spoke, so on the wide street, only the sound of their footsteps could be heard in the silent night. In fact, the sun is high at this time, and it is still in broad daylight, but the problem is that there is no sunlight all day long in the bottom world, and the street lights are very dim, it looks like it is late at night. Especially after seeing Xu Luo, every house closed immediately, and the gophers wandering in the streets and alleys disappeared one by one, and the whole street was as dead as a ghost town. And at a place not too far away from Xu Luo and the others, among the six people who were assessed at that time, the fat man who kept eating, faced a figure that looked like a dead fish in front of him, cursing and swearing. He kept talking, but while talking, he held the snack bag in one hand and stuffed things into his mouth with the other. Even at this time, his feet didn''t stop, and he kept greeting the other party. It wasn''t until after a long time that he felt tired that he kicked the figure under him aside, and he just found a place to sit down. Throwing the already eaten plastic bag aside, he took out another bag of snacks from his pocket like a treasure chest, and then continued to stuff it into his mouth. "Do you think it''s okay for you to admit defeat honestly? You must let me do it!" At this time, the fat man was still cursing while stuffing it into his mouth, as if he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had consumed a lot of energy by doing it himself. And that poor guy, facing his beating at this time, has already lost consciousness. If he was still conscious, he probably couldn''t help crying when he heard the fat man''s words. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk just now, but he was stunned when the fat man punched down, and in the end, like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, a series of attacks knocked him out directly. And just as the fat man was panting and eating snacks while sitting, he heard the sound of footsteps on the side of the street. He couldn''t help following the sound and looked over, but saw Xu Luo and the others. figure. "Hey, why are you here?" After seeing a few people, the fat man couldn''t help asking happily. "I solved the task mark this time, does it mean that my assessment is over?" At this moment, the fat man looked at Xu Luo in surprise. "The former boss told me that as long as I follow the new boss and complete the tasks he ordered, then there will be countless snacks for me to eat!" "Follow me, you will have countless snacks to eat!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo smiled and nodded. About this fat man, Xu Mingfeng told him directly that although some of his brains are not bright, his strength is beyond doubt. And now it seems that this is indeed the case. Every target that Xu Luo chose for them was not random. The strength of the other party was stronger than them, but what he didn''t expect was that when he was not there But Yan Kirei directly solved his goal. Rage Dragon Yan Kirei! It seems a very strange thing for a fat man to have such an elegant name, but in fact this name was given to him directly by Xu Mingfeng. Yan Kiri used to be an ignorant vagrant. Because of his mental insufficiency, he was often bullied by others during the vagrant process, and most of the time he was hungry and full. It was later that Xu Mingfeng discovered him and took him to the Foreign Affairs Office. After going through all kinds of training, especially after discovering that he possessed a super talent for cultivation, he focused on cultivating him, and the current situation came into being. Xu Mingfeng picked it up for him. Everyone in the Foreign Affairs Department knows that no matter how much you joke with Yan Kirei, you are fine, but you must not touch his food. Perhaps because of the days when he was hungry and full, this big fat man is very obsessed with what he eats, no matter how good his relationship is, he can''t touch his food. After seeing Xu Luo nodding, Yan Kiri was so happy that he almost jumped out. Although they are just some snacks, snacks in this era are actually quite expensive, especially Yan Kiri''s appetite is very big, so he has to eat a lot of snacks a day, and most people really can''t afford him. Its just that what he doesnt know is that with his current strength and his worth, no matter where he goes, there will be people willing to pay a high price. With his worth, he can eat snacks to his full. Xu Luo didn''t say anything, turned and left directly, while Wei Ya just opened up a corner of her dream world, took the unlucky guy in the corner into the dream world, and then followed Xu Luo''s pace and turned to leave. Gao Ming and Zu Gaofeng, who were behind, looked at each other and followed. Seeing that everyone had already left, Yan Kiri looked around, looked right and left, and got up to follow. The three walked side by side, Gao Ming glanced at the two beside him, and his heart became more and more bitter. After all, only one of the three has failed in his mission, so how can he feel so embarrassed? At this time, Xu Luo, who was walking in front, didn''t say anything. He casually walked to a building, and after starting the elevator there, he stepped in directly. It''s just that at this time, something unexpected happened. What no one expected was that after Yan Kirei entered the elevator, the elevator immediately sounded an alarm. Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, no one thought that this would be the case. The elevator is overweight, and there are only so many of them! At this time, the gazes of several people subconsciously looked at Yan Kiri who stepped in last. At this time, the fat man smiled honestly into the eyes of several people, touched the back of his head, and began to eat again. Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless, he didn''t expect this guy to be so heavy. But he didn''t care, it was just a thought, Wei Ya directly opened her dream world next to him, and after he entered, the two disappeared in front of several people at the same time. After losing the weight of the two of them, the alarm in the elevator finally returned to normal. Seeing that Xu Luo and the others had disappeared in front of him and the others without any signs, Zu Gaofeng and Gao Ming looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They just used their authority to press the button the floor you want to reach. The floors of the bottom world want to enter the upper floors, but they need permissions. If they don''t have the relevant permissions, they won''t be able to go up at all. It seems that we have entered the interstellar era, but in fact in this era, class divisions are very strict. People at the bottom are people at the bottom. If you want to change your destiny and enter the high-level, you need a lot of hard work before you can change your destiny. In fact, this is also the reason why the polarization is serious in today''s federation. However, after Xu Luo showed great power in the False God Realm last time and plundered a lot of resources for the entire Human Federation, the situation has changed a lot now. Since they entered the bottom world this time, there are no people in many places, and it can be seen that in fact, a lot of people have left the dark and damp bottom place where they live. These people either found new jobs and began to move away towards a better environment, or they started to move towards other planets. After all, after the discovery of a new inhabited planet, there is a very large demand for jobs, which also allows these unemployed vagrants to find a job that can make a living, so there is no need to continue to stay in the bottom world and waste time. As long as there is a stable environment to allow oneself to live, then who would like to live in such a turbulent place? In fact, without these people doing the damage, the Federation is now stable, and there is no need for many patrols to disperse too much energy in these places, and they can have more energy to maintain order in the entire city. The elevator moved quickly, and when they reached the floor they were on, the figures of Xu Luo and the two appeared again. At this time, they had already arrived at the upper floors of the city, and the long-lost sunshine shrouded them. After Xu Luo''s instructions, the driver had already parked the speeding car at the relevant parking spot, so at this time, it is only necessary to walk directly there. After entering the speeding car, Xu Luo distributed the next meeting point to the three of them, and then took Wei Ya away. Of course, it is impossible for the three of them to get into Xu Luo''s flying car without any vision. At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s leaving back, the three of them looked at each other, and each had their own way to move towards the next point. bit forward. Although their performance was not very eye-catching in the past, it doesn''t mean that they are really poor people. It''s just that Xu Luo is deliberately embarrassing them, so they can''t show their strength. Now that Xu Luo is not present, they each have their own channels, so it is of course very easy to move towards the next point. The speed of the speeding car was very fast. Under Xu Luo''s signal, it soon stopped directly on the parking lot of a shopping mall. In the parking lot of this shopping mall, there are a lot of luxury cars. At this time, some people are coming and going, talking and laughing with each other. From these gorgeously dressed people, there is no wind and frost at all, which forms a sharp contrast with the bottom world they just came up to. Xu Luo knew that although the current situation of the Federation was constantly changing, it would take a very long time to completely change the situation that was formed before, but he believed that after he took over the Sky Eye, the next This process will be expedited. Especially after suppressing all these alien races, people from other worlds, and those who make small moves in the city, it means that more energy will be focused on external enemies in the future. At that time, as long as these people from other worlds are resisted in the passage, after there is no trouble from these people from other worlds, there is no need to allocate a large amount of money to the military department. At that time, more funds can be used to build the entire federation, which will make the lives of federal citizens better and better. After parking the flying car, Xu Luo and Wei Ya got off the flying car directly, and asked the driver to wait in the car, while he and Wei Ya walked into the interior of the shopping mall. Of course, the shopping mall with an entire floor in this building does not belong to one family. In fact, the shopping mall here is equivalent to a large-scale collective supermarket. There is basically everything here, and it is also the favorite place for some middle-class people. After all, relatively Speaking of which, the things here are not so high-end, but they are also of a certain grade, which makes them feel more in line with their identities when they wear them out. Brother, you have spent a lot of money, and you have always supported me, thank you very much! (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Operation Sky Eye (addition for NRS11) Chapter 437 Sky Eye Operation One (addition for NRS11) At this time, inside the shopping mall, there are profitable shops one by one, basically selling everything, such as clothes on the body, on the head, or all kinds of jewelry, backpacks, etc., which make people dizzy. But what no one knows is that at this time, in a certain hidden corner of the shopping mall, two figures are fighting to the death here. It''s just because their battle fluctuations are hidden in this inconspicuous place, so they didn''t make much noise at all, and naturally they didn''t attract the attention of others. The main reason is that the shopping mall itself is relatively noisy, so their fighting fluctuations are covered up. After entering the interior of this shopping mall, Xu Luo didn''t have any hesitation, and went straight towards a certain direction, as if he had been to this shopping mall before, without any strangeness. The reason for this is actually because he sent some aliens behind these people before, so at this time, with the help of the alien''s perspective, he clearly knows where the other party is, and has a clear relationship with himself. Under the situation of induction, it is as if there is a guiding light, of course, you can find the other party''s location without any hesitation. In fact, since these six people are elites drawn by Xu Mingfeng from various departments of the Foreign Affairs Office, each of them has their own abilities, and they are not as useless as imagined. Xu Luo is also very clear about this, so He took so much effort to do so many things, on the one hand, it was because he wanted to hit their arrogance, and on the other hand, of course, he wanted to bring them back under his own hands. It seems that Zu Gaofeng is an old fritter, but in fact this old fritter''s personal ability is actually very outstanding, so although he does not appear to be outstanding at ordinary times, any matter entrusted to him can be handled properly. Gao Ming has a strong personal combat ability, and he is relatively stable. He is a person who can take the lead. Although he was directly smashed when he traveled this time, it does not mean that he will only rely on his own force people who come to carry out the task. Yan Kirei has nothing to commend him, this fat man''s favorite thing is to eat. And his biggest role is that he has a strong combat power, and there are not many people in the same level who can be more powerful than him. Especially when the fat man is angry and stimulates the blood in his body, he will become even more terrifying, just like the Dongfang Yu that Xu Luo met before. The target Xu Luo is looking for now is Zhou Duo. This is a very powerful assassin. Almost 65% of the time when the Foreign Affairs Office carried out assassination plans against people of different races was done by this person. Just this point can tell how terrifying this person is! Zhou Duo''s personal strength may not be so powerful, but his most powerful thing is that if he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, then even if he is clearly by your side, you won''t be able to find him at all The presence. Regarding this point, Xu Luo also had a clear understanding this time. He had always followed Zhou Duo with the legendary dispatch of aliens, but he would always lose track of the other party from time to time. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Duo this time In order to do the task, if there is a limited range, I am afraid that the legendary alien will lose his track. At this time, through the sight of the alien, Xu Luo could see clearly that Zhou Duo and his target this time were fighting each other to the death. The task has already been completed, and after a one-hit kill, he flees directly. It is said that Zhou Duo is an assassin, but in Xu Luo''s view, he is more like an assassin. And when Xu Luo was shuttling through the shopping mall, several flying cars stopped on the parking lot before, and after Gao Mingfeng and the other three rushed over from the flying cars they were driving, they followed the flow of people. Entered the interior of the mall. Although they didn''t know where Xu Luo was at this time, since Xu Luo had distributed the location to them earlier, they only needed to rush there at this time. Xu Luo originally thought that the battle between Zhou Duo and the opponent would continue for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that when he and Wei Ya arrived at the battle location, Zhou Duo had already ended the battle. When Xu Luo entered the battlefield, he only saw a corpse lying there, but Zhou Duo had already disappeared. But because there was a legendary alien contacting behind, Xu Luo knew very well that Zhou Duo was still at the scene at this time, but he just hid his figure. "The sense of existence is eliminated, a very good ability!" Xu Luo couldn''t help admiring, this ability combined with Zhou Duo''s identity made him like a fish in water, and it was very easy to assassinate any target. "I don''t like people following me!" At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the void. "it is good!" Xu Luo nodded. "This time I just want to test your abilities and protect you by the way. When you actually perform the mission next time, naturally no one will **** you behind!" "There shouldn''t have been in the first place." Zhou Duo responded indifferently. "When you do the task, you should be ready to die!" "It makes sense, then let''s start gathering, congratulations on joining the Sky Eye organization!" Xu Luo responded with a smile, and sent out her own invitation. "it is good!" Facing Xu Luo''s invitation, Zhou Duo just said a word lightly, and then there was no further text, and the other party''s figure didn''t appear in the air, as if he didn''t exist at all. Did Xu Luo deliberately express anything about this? After seeing that Zhou Duo was unwilling to show his figure, he didn''t say anything, but asked Wei Ya to take the alien back into his dream world After that, he turned and left here. At this time, the goals of four people have been completed, and only the last Zhang Shishi and the thin young Zheng Jitong are left. When Gao Ming and the others found Xu Luo''s figure, Xu Luo at this moment walked towards the outside of the mall after expressing to them, obviously starting to move to the next point. This made a few people a little confused. They didn''t expect that they had just arrived. As a result, Xu Luo''s side had already finished their work. At this time, they didn''t see anyone else''s voice and figure, which made them a little confused. Thought Xu Luo was just here for a while, but then they felt that the air seemed to be a little different, and suddenly realized that this should be where Zhou Duo was. But Xu Luo ignored them at all, and after walking out of the shopping mall, he continued to fly towards Zhang Shishi''s place. When he saw that street, Gao Ming''s expression was a little unsightly. Because it was here that Xu Luo rescued Qin Hanchuan from before. At this time, there were still some people looking around at the door of the wonton shop. They seemed to be curious why the door of the wonton shop was broken, but the boss with a kind expression in the past disappeared. There are some people beside him who are constantly discussing. After all, Qin Hanchuan has lived in this place for 20 years, so those around him are very familiar with him. At this time, the door of his shop was directly broken, and people But it disappeared, which of course made these neighbors very worried. Xu Luo turned a blind eye to these people''s discussions and just walked in front quietly. The place where Zhang Shishi performed her mission was not far from here, which was why she had the leisure to come to Gao Ming at the beginning, because the two of them were very close. It''s just that Zhang Shishi''s performance at this time is very bad. "What kind of mission is this? How did you assign such a powerful person to me?" At this time, Zhang Shishi couldn''t help being scolded while running away. She didn''t expect her task list to be so difficult this time. She was already a very good assassin, and she was very good at listening to information, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party''s ability was very similar to her own, and under the situation that she was stronger than her own, she hadn''t approached the other party, directly The other party found his trace, and then started to chase and kill him in turn. Even if her escape ability is very good, but when the opponent''s ability is close to her own, and the strength is stronger than her own, she seems to be caught up in the next moment after every thrilling escape, which makes her behave very well. frightened. But she didn''t dare to stay for a moment. After all, if she slackened a little, she would be attacked by the opponent immediately. At this time, her body was already covered with scars, all of which were left by the opponent during the previous battle. of. It''s just that these injuries were only minor injuries because she avoided the vital parts. But Zhang Shizhi is very clear that if she continues like this, with multiple wounds on her body, just bleeding will inevitably weaken her physical fitness, and she will become more and more serious by then. In a weak situation, when faced with the opponent''s pursuit, it will become more and more powerless. At this time, the assassin behind her hid herself in the shadows, Zhang Shishi didn''t even dare to look back to see where the other party was hiding, but whenever she relaxed a little, the other party would suddenly appear behind her, Then leave a wound on her body. They are also assassins, so Zhang Shishi understands the other party''s psychology very well, and the other party is just playing cat and mouse at this time. After all, if the other party is willing, they can approach her directly, relying on the advantage of stronger strength than themselves, and directly let themselves be strong and kill. Of course, under such circumstances, there will be accidents. After all, this is his home field. As a foreigner, the other party is of course unwilling to reveal his identity. Therefore, if she fights herself head-on, there is a high chance that she can kill herself, but the opponent will also be seriously injured and dying by her counterattack before she dies, or even lose both sides. Or he was seriously injured at that time, but the other party caught the attention of the patrol team because of the exposure of his identity, and then he could only be killed when he faced the siege of the human group. So at this time, the other party has been hanging behind Zhang Shishi not too far away, wasting her strength little by little, and wants to hunt her down in this way. The ability to fight back is gone. Because the other party was always hanging behind Zhang Shishi, she was never given a chance to ask for help. Whenever she wanted to use her personal assistant, the other party would appear immediately and interrupt her actions. At this time, Zhang Shishi could only curse secretly in her heart, Xu Luo deliberately chose such a difficult target for herself, and she was simply embarrassing him. It''s just that at this time, she can''t do anything other than run away. After all, she can''t even ask for help. What Zhang Shishi didn''t know was that Xu Luo and the others had already arrived at this time, and they were standing in a corner watching these two figures quietly, chasing after each other. Gao Ming and the others looked at Xu Luo''s eyes and were a little worried. After all, if the current situation continues to develop, under the pursuit of the other party, Zhang Shishi''s situation will only get worse and worse, and he will only die at that time. "Kind of stupid!" Looking at Zhang Shishi''s performance, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. "This woman seems to have a little role in collecting information, but her mind is filled with mud." After making such an evaluation, Xu Luo looked at Gao Ming and the others beside him. "Go up, solve this goal, I will even if you barely complete the task, you can join the Sky Eye!" After hearing Xu Luo''s command, Gao Ming was overjoyed, and without any hesitation, he directly rushed towards the foreigner who was following Zhang Shishi. "Yeah, another idiot!" Seeing Gao Ming rushing forward in such a hurry, Xu Le couldn''t help shaking his head. Just said a fool, but Gao Ming also bumped into it. Regarding Gao Ming''s performance, Zu Gaofeng couldn''t help shaking his head. He understood the other party''s psychology of wanting to show up in front of the new boss, but his performance was already very bad at the beginning. Xu Luo just commented on Zhang Shishi''s performance, and it turned out that Gao Ming still performed well under such circumstances. So reckless. Although it seemed that Zhang Shishi had been hunted down by people of other races all the time, even unable to send out messages asking for help, Gao Feng understood why Xu Luo said that Zhang Shishi was a very stupid woman. Because they are in the busy city at this time, under such circumstances, as long as Zhang Shizhi makes some noise while fighting with the opponent, it will immediately attract the attention of others, and other people will be there at that time. Notify the patrol team, and then someone from the patrol team will naturally come to deal with this matter. In this way, Zhang Shizhis situation will be relieved immediately, and he can also use the power of the patrol team to solve the opponent. It can be said that the task is completed without any effort. But Zhang Shishi is used to doing tasks in the territory of aliens, so she carefully hides her identity every time she acts, so as not to be noticed by others. Under such circumstances, she has long forgotten where she is now. It is her home field, she is no longer in the hinterland of the alien race. Usually doing tasks in the hinterland of the alien race, she needs to hide herself, but there is no need to do so now, but the reason why her concept has not changed has caused her to be constrained everywhere at this time. "It seems that you are the only one among these people and you are quite normal!" Xu Luo shook his head and looked at Zu Gaofeng next to him. "Then this time, you will be the director of the first operation of the Origin Star Sky Eye Branch!" In just a few words, Xu Luo directly decided on the position of the first deputy in his mind this time. To examine the performance of these six people, in addition to examining their abilities, the more important thing is that Xu Luo has to choose a suitable person to act as his deputy. Under such circumstances, he can be a hands-off shopkeeper. But judging from the performance of the few of them now, only one Zu Gaofeng is very qualified, even though he has already excluded Zhou Duo and Yan Kirai from the very beginning. But in fact Xu Luo has high hopes for Gao Ming and Zhang Shishi. He felt that these two people were quite shrewd, and they performed exceptionally well when performing tasks, so he thought about choosing one of several people that he was satisfied with, but what he didn''t expect was that one was worse than the other. As for why Zhou Duo and Yan Kirei were excluded from the beginning, it is obvious that Yan Kirei is not mentally enlightened, he only has his snacks in his heart, so it is okay to let him be a thug, But letting him manage a department is simply unrealistic. And Zhou Duo is a very powerful top assassin, but other than that, he is taciturn and not suitable for managing affairs at all. It''s just that Gao Ming didn''t know about all this at this time, because of his poor performance, he missed the position of director of the first operation department. After rushing out, he directly completed the rendezvous with Zhang Shizhi. At this time, Zhang Shishi was still a little surprised by his arrival, but just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, Gao Ming chased after the man of the foreign race who was following behind him without hesitation. And this foreigner hung behind Zhang Shishi at the beginning, but when he saw her coming for reinforcements, he ran away without hesitation. However, Gao Ming, who was furious, wanted to show his ability in front of Xu Luo, so he didn''t hold back at all, and directly blocked the other party. With the help of Zhang Shishi, the two soon made this match The battle is over. After all, the man of the foreign race wanted to escape, so he didn''t dare to make too much fluctuation in the battle, so he was **** during the battle. With the support of Gao Ming, although he was stronger than Zhang Shishi It was more powerful, but not so powerful, so with the joint efforts of the two of them, there was no disturbance at all. "Fortunately not disgraceful" After finishing off this foreigner, Gao Ming and Zhang Shizhi came to Xu Luo one by one. After going through some battles, Gao Ming performed a little heartily, and the depression he encountered in front of Qin Hanchuan before seemed to be swept away at this moment. "pretty good." Xu Luo nodded lightly. Then continue to rush towards the last person. The last person in the group of six, the thin young Zheng Jitong, is very mediocre among them, but he is also the only one among the six who is very versatile. Because Zheng Jitong himself has not weak combat power, and he has a very powerful assassination ability, as well as the ability to listen to intelligence, and also has a certain management ability. The combination of abilities is enough to prove that he is a very important talent. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s positioning of this person was actually to act as his own internal affairs supervisor, which meant that he could manage everything without giving him a specific position, but later he felt that such power was too much. It is important, so I feel that I need to continue to investigate. Although he wants to firmly hold the Tianyan branch in his own hands, he doesn''t want to do specific things and wants to be a hands-off shopkeeper, but he knows very well that during the early stage of development in this process, he still needs handle some things. Xu Luo was walking in front, and several people were behind, but they made eye contact from time to time. Because of Xu Luo''s presence, they dare not directly use their personal assistants to communicate with each other. And Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the small movements they made behind them. At this time, he was thinking in his heart about what the Tianyan Branch needs to do next. With these six people, the prototype framework of the entire Tianyan branch is equivalent to being established. After these few people act as the backbone, it is necessary to fill in batches of talents. The intelligence system was established. With the intelligence system, the Eye of Heaven is able to monitor the entire Origin Star, in addition to having its own action force, only under such circumstances, when those aliens lurking in human society are discovered, It has enough ability to eliminate the opponent. As for the action team, Xu Luo already had some candidates in his heart, but the intelligence department needed the help of the six people from Gao Ming to help him establish it. Even though he already has Skynet, an intelligence department, in his hands, he is very clear that Skynet belongs to him alone. Moreover, Skynet''s influence spreads all over the entire human civilization, and even now, its tentacles are gradually spreading towards the alien civilizations one by one. But Tianyan belongs to the Human Federation. Regarding the intersection of these two forces, he must make a very clear distinction, so as not to confuse them. Thank you very much for your support, brother, adding more chapters is not a tribute! Here, thank you again for your rewards and updates! At the same time, I will also report on the monthly ticket addition. Now its time to pay back the rewards and updates. Ive already saved more than 200 monthly tickets, which is two chapters. Ill pay the rest tomorrow together. Now double double double monthly tickets have been opened, and there will be monthly ticket activities if you donate rewards, which is equivalent to four times the usual amount, so here is the cheek to ask everyone for your support, monthly tickets and rewards are all brought! My update will also make you very satisfied! (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： Goodbye Minlo Chapter 438 Goodbye Ming Luo Looking at the person in front of him, Zheng Jitong was full of disbelief. Being transferred to a new department this time, he thought it would be a new starting point for his career, and he would have a bright career in the future. So when the new boss wanted to test them, Zheng Jitong didn''t have any objections, and he didn''t show any signs of mutuality with the others, and wanted to perform better than them. In this way, he could attract the attention of the new boss force. Nowadays, the new department is full of waste. Once I get an account in the heart of the new boss, I will definitely be reused in the future. But this time the new boss was assessing them, what he didn''t expect was that what was waiting for him would be such a situation. "why are you?" At the very beginning, when he received the task goal issued to him by the new boss, Zheng Jitong watched the other party''s information carefully, not daring to miss anything. The task assigned to him is to directly kill the target of this mission. So according to the instructions given to him, he headed all the way to the target location. But the closer he was to the target point, the more strange he felt, because this target location was actually a place he was very familiar with. After getting close to the target, he was even more unbelievable, and found that the person he was about to kill this time was someone very close to him. Zheng Jitong is an orphan, so he has no parents or relatives by his side since he was a child, and he spent a long time in an orphanage. After leaving the orphanage and working hard in the society for a long time, I was finally lucky enough to work in the Foreign Affairs Office, and then won the appreciation of the people above me with my own hard work, and then gave him the merit of spiritual practice. It was only after the Fa cultivated him little by little that he had the current situation. Therefore, he is very eager to feel the company of his relatives. After the people above assigned him a house, his positive and optimistic attitude towards life attracted the people around him, so the relationship with his neighbors is very harmonious. And next door to him lived an old woman who lived alone. This old woman didn''t seem to have any relatives by her side, so Zheng Jitong would show love to this old woman when he was free. Because he is very aware of the loneliness without any relatives around him. In his opinion, such an old man must have lost all his relatives due to an accident. Therefore, thinking that everyone is a neighbor, it is quite good to give the elderly a little care OK The old lady''s personality is also very kind, and she is also very kind to Zheng Jitong on weekdays. If there is nothing to do, she will go to his house to sit. Even though he is usually very busy with tasks and is not at home most of the time, as long as he is at home, the old lady will always send some delicious food to his house. When two people who are not related by blood get along, they look like real grandparents. Such a close relationship envies others, but what Zheng Jitong didn''t expect was that his mission target this time was actually this old woman. "I was discovered by you!" At this time, the old voice that Zheng Jitong was very familiar with at this time turned into a crisp female voice. "Oh, I''ve been pretending to be such an old woman by your side for the past two years. It''s actually quite uncomfortable. Now I don''t have to pretend anymore!" At this time, the old woman directly tore off her disguise, her waist was no longer rickety, and her voice was no longer old. At this time, after the whole person straightened his waist, he was a line taller than Zheng Jitong himself. Looking at this person, Zheng Jitong was full of disbelief. He thought that he really felt the warmth of his relatives, but what he didn''t expect was that it was just a person of a different race pretending. "why?" At this moment, he was extremely angry. "Why? You see that you are so kind to me, and then I reciprocate you. Isn''t this what you humans are after? Why do you come to question me at this time? From the beginning, it was you who came to find it yourself of me?" Faced with Zheng Jitong''s questioning, this woman of different ethnicity smiled half-smile and did not respond positively. Zheng Jitong thought that the old woman who lived alone felt that the other party was very lonely, so he just gave her warmth, but now he knew that the other party was just a disguise of a foreigner, and the warmth in his heart was directly extinguished by himself , what is in front of him now is nothing more than his mission goal. Next, he only needs to follow the mission instructions and kill the opponent! According to the mission information, the other party has committed many murders in human society, so he doesn''t need to have any psychological burden when he does it to the other party. "What, you want to kill me?" At this time, this foreign woman still has the same old face as before. "It really makes me sad. I really cared about you at the beginning. Could it be that two years can''t bring back your warmth?" "No matter how much warmth there is, it''s just hypocrisy. I have nothing to say to you!" Zheng Jitong''s tone was cold, and there was no room for maneuver in his voice. "It''s really heartless!" The woman smiled and tore off the layer of nano-bionic human skin covering her face, revealing a young face. At this time, she has fair skin and a tall figure, and she still has the gray hair before. At the same time, a powerful momentum erupted from her body, and she pressed towards Zheng Jitong in front of her without hesitation. But at this time, Zheng Jitong did not hesitate at all, and broke out his momentum, charging towards the opponent. A short knife appeared in his hand, and it cut directly towards the opponent''s neck, without the slightest mercy after doing it. "Not fun!" At this time, after leaving a word, this foreign woman looked at Zheng Jitong with a smile, then turned and went downstairs. Zheng Jitong, who was rushing towards her, was in a trance when he approached her. By the time he came to his senses, the woman had already gone downstairs. His expression changed, and without any hesitation at this moment, he rushed towards the woman along the stairs. He didn''t expect that at such a critical moment just now, he would actually appear in a trance. At this time, he edited the message and sent it to Xu Luo, while tracking towards him. Although he was very angry in his heart, he was very rational at this time, so even though he was tracking the other party, he also collected the information he found and sent it out. In his opinion, this woman has a mental impact ability. It is very critical information, so it is necessary to send the key information before starting to track the other party. "The show has begun!" Xu Luo, who was sitting in the car, felt his personal assistant vibrate. After raising his hand to take a look, he found that the message was sent by Zheng Jitong, so he just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was smiling, very satisfied with the scene he personally led. At the beginning, when he knew that there was such a foreign woman lurking beside Zheng Jitong, he was also very surprised, especially when he found that the two people got along happily, it made him want to take a look very much. After knowing the identity of the other party, what choice will be made. At this time, after seeing Zheng Jitong discovering the identity of the other party''s foreign race, he did not hesitate to attack the other party, and he nodded in satisfaction. After all, at the beginning, he valued Zheng Jitong the most among the six people, so if he was an emotional person, then he would be very prone to problems after throwing his most important position to the other party. Now it is obvious that Zheng Jitong is not an emotional person. Of course he is very satisfied, and at the same time he is firm in his decision to regard him as his chief internal affairs officer. At this time, the flying car was driving at high speed, because Zheng Jitong was performing the mission in the area where his home was located, so it was far away from the mission area of ??several others. But after all, Xu Luo has made certain arrangements for the tasks of these people, so they are not too far away from each other. With the speed of the speeding car, especially when Xu Luo still has special authority and a special flight path for him to fly, there will be no traffic jams at all, so he soon arrived at the place where Zheng Jitong lived. a building. After parking the flying car, Xu Luo got off the flying car, and then let Wei Ya lead her, heading directly towards the direction of the alien following Zheng Jitong. Mainly because Xu Luo had had enough and waited by the elevator. The floors in this era are really too high, and the elevators are constantly transferring, and you need to wait during the transfer process. Therefore, if the floors are particularly high, it is very troublesome to go up. , Many times Xu Luo felt that instead of waiting for the elevator, it would be better to rush up in one breath. With Wei Ya''s dream ability, she only needs to cover her dream world, and then she will be able to appear in all the places covered by Wei Ya''s dream world, so Xu Luo directly saves The time I spent waiting for the elevator. In a relatively empty floor, at this time, Zheng Jitong and the foreign woman were constantly fighting. The place where Xu Luo and Wei Ya appeared was not the place where the two fought, but another area, because they were targeting the alien, so when they appeared, they were also beside the alien. What surprised Xu Luo was that there was still some deviation when they appeared. The alien was not on the floor, because it was shrouded by people and entered its own domain, so although it positioned this An alien, but the reason why Wei Ya''s ability can''t cover the opponent''s domain, so it just appeared near this domain, but did not see that alien figure. But after all, the fantasy ability directly touched the opponent''s field, so he also knew the existence of the opponent. Without Xu Luo''s instructions, Wei Ya directly relied on the strength of her dream world to forcibly rush into the other party''s domain. After breaking through a hole, she sent the aliens sleeping in her dream world into the other party''s brain. in the field of The original alien that was being suppressed by the opponent immediately rose up to resist after the addition of a new force, and directly beat the alien legend to the point of being powerless to fight back. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo took the time to look at Zheng Jitong, who was fighting for life and death, and the foreign woman on the other side. Judging from the information obtained by Xu Luo, this foreign woman has been pretending to be a gray-haired old man, living alone! But in the dark, relying on their own abilities, they are constantly hunting and killing some humans in human society who have certain abilities but have never held high positions. After all, there are not all practitioners, but all walks of life of human beings need these elites to support them. Under such circumstances, hunting these elite humans is actually weakening the strength of the entire human race. But at this time, Xu Luo''s heart was full of doubts. After coming out of World No. 1, he found that he often encountered legendary existences, whether they were humans or aliens, and most of these legendary existences also had domains. One must know that among the practitioners, legends already belong to the pinnacle of mortals, and are very rare existences, and there is a very big difference between having a domain and not having a domain in a legend. Generally speaking, only one out of dozens of legends can appear with a domain, but now he finds that he can meet one from time to time. It is understandable that there are a large number of legends on the human side. After all, after obtaining a large amount of resources before, the strength of the entire Human Federation is now growing rapidly. Therefore, with the assistance of these resources, most of them are stuck at the gold level. It is not a very strange thing for people to enter the legend. But the strength of people of other races has also skyrocketed, which is a very incredible thing. And what puzzles Xu Luo the most is that he has repeatedly checked the information obtained by relying on the information obtained by Skynet, and the information about these aliens. Therefore, after confirming the authenticity of the information he obtained, he did not These six targets were selected and provided to Gao Ming and other six people for investigation this time, but now a legendary master unexpectedly appeared here, which meant that there was a problem with his intelligence. But at this time, I didn''t think so much. When facing that foreign woman at this time, even if Zheng Jitong went towards the opponent''s vitals with swords, that person was always in a state of playfulness. Although he didn''t fight back, he just It''s just avoiding his harm, but Xu Luo can tell from the perspective of a bystander that the other party didn''t try his best at all, and now it''s just a trick of cat and mouse. If the other party is willing, I''m afraid Zheng Jitong will soon It has died many times. Zheng Jitong himself didn''t realize it, but Xu Luo saw it very clearly. The other party looked at Zheng Jitong with his own eyes from time to time, and the next moment Zheng Jitong would appear briefly absent-minded, and he even stood there in a daze without any reaction. . In a battle between two people, if one person stays in place, in a life-and-death situation, only one knife is needed to directly end the opponent''s life, but the opponent clearly has such an opportunity, but has never To kill him means. "Oh, it''s boring, you''re here to help the army, so let''s see each other again!" At this time, after the other party discovered Xu Luo''s existence, he felt that it was boring. After Xinxin said something, he turned around and was about to leave. But since Xu Luo has already arrived, how could he let the other party leave so easily? In his opinion, there is a legendary master next to this foreign woman, so her identity must be extraordinary, so even before that, the Skynet organization had already transmitted all the information about the other party to him, but now he wants to After capturing the other party alive, use the brain worm to directly parasitize the other party and know all the information about the other party. Xu Luo didn''t need to order. At this time, Wei Ya spontaneously covered her own domain, and then the foreign woman was directly covered by Wei Ya''s dream world without noticing it. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after this woman was enveloped by Wei Ya''s dream world, she had a momentary resistance, but because the dream world was more intense, the opponent''s resistance didn''t work. was directly sucked into it. After entering the dream world, looking at the face of the other party, Xu Luo was shocked. Because the face of this woman at this time is completely different from when she was outside. "Ming Luo!" Looking at this foreign woman, Xu Luo called out her name word by word. "Hey, you actually recognized me!" Hearing the other party call out her name, Ming Luo, who was standing on the other side, was very surprised, which made her touch her face in a hurry, and realized that the layer of camouflage on her face was gone. "Oh, I forgot the layout on my face. It was just laid by a legendary master. When facing the domain power of another legendary master, this trace of power does not exist. No wonder you recognize it. I come. It''s a bit of a pity. Originally, I was thinking of changing another identity and appearing in front of you to see if you can recognize me. " After seeing Ming Luo, Xu Luo finally understood why he felt that there was a problem with the information Skynet taught him earlier, and another legendary master appeared beside him. It turned out that there was no problem with Skynet''s intelligence at all, but because Ming Luo, a foreigner, replaced the previous foreigner, so Mingluo had another legendary master guarding her, but all of this was caused by the Skynet organization. Of course not. "Long time no see, Xu Luo!" At this time, Ming Luo didn''t feel trapped in someone else''s domain at all, but instead greeted Xu Luo like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time. "It''s been a long time!" Xu Luo spoke indifferently. "I still remember being chased and killed by you when we met last time. I still remember it fresh!" "Oh, don''t keep things so long ago in mind, don''t you see that you are doing well now? I have heard that you performed very well before, and now all civilizations honor you as the number one genius in the universe. Such a title, but I dare not even think about it! " Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo with a smile on his face. "Especially when I heard about you, you performed very well in the False God Realm. People from higher civilizations trembled in fear when facing you. I have heard about it in many civilizations. About your deeds!" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes. He had thought that many civilizations would pay attention to him because of what happened in the False God Realm before, but what he didn''t expect was that people like Ming Luo had already heard about his deeds in other civilizations Although he didn''t know whether what the other party said was true or not, in Xu Luo''s heart he would rather believe something than nothing. It is not a good thing for other civilizations to pay attention to him, which means that someone will secretly think about him, and he is not sure when he will give himself a note. "Tell me, do you say it yourself, or should I let you say it?" Xu Luo didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with Ming Luo. "say what?" Ming Ming blinked his eyes. "It seems that there is no need to say it!" Xu Luo''s expression was indifferent, but a bug appeared in his hand. At this time, Wei Ya directly released her aura of a legendary strongman, pressing towards Ming Luo. "You said that you can speak a few words, and you are about to start. At any rate, you also have a love affair. Why did you become so familiar when we met again?" Facing the oppression of Wei Ya''s aura, Ming Luo at this time behaved as usual, and was not affected at all. Only when he saw the bug in Xu Luo''s hand again, his expression changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s eyes narrowed again. He saw that there was something guarding her on the opponent''s body, so he completely ignored the aura of the legendary pinnacle. At this time, Wei Ya rushed towards Ming Luo directly, in her dream world, this is her home field. "To be serious, then we can only meet again next time!" Seeing that Wei Ya was really moving towards him, Ming Luo''s expression finally changed. After saying something to Xu Luo, a bead appeared in her hand, and she threw it forward. This bead burst out with strong energy fluctuations instantly, and then Wei Ya''s solid dream world was directly torn a hole. The next moment, Ming Luo got out of this opening directly. "Hey, stop fighting, it''s time to withdraw!" After running out of Wei Ya''s dream world, Ming Luo shouted into the void. Then, only a foreigner with scales on half of his face appeared in the void. At the same time, there were several legendary-level aliens opposite him. At this time, the body of this foreign race was full of wounds, especially the scales on the surface of the body, which were all smashed. After appearing in reality at this time, without the slightest hesitation, he directly covered Ming Luo with his own domain, and disappeared the next moment. And when the other party had some areas, those aliens lost sight of the other party. At this time, they could only stand where they were, waiting for Xu Luo to give them new instructions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： take center stage Chapter 439 Set foot on the central stage By the time Xu Luo and Wei Ya came out of the dream world, Ming Luo had already disappeared without a trace under the coercion of the Longwaxi Civilized Human Domain. Seeing the other party disappear without a trace in front of his eyes, Xu Luo''s face was a little gloomy. This was the first time someone left directly in front of him. Especially the method used by the other party before, which made him a little concerned. After all, he knew very well that after Wei Ya devoured the power of the emerald dragon, the dream world was extremely strong. She was able to trap many enemies at the golden level, especially after reaching the legendary level. , even when the legendary powerhouse was trapped in it, he couldn''t rely on his own strength to break it directly. But the method Ming Luo used just now directly blasted a gap in the dream world, and after several seconds, the gap was blocked again. It is conceivable that this kind of ability, even if it is It''s also terrible to use at other times. "Ming Luo!" Looking at the direction in which the other party disappeared, Xu Luo''s face returned to normal, and at this moment he said the other party''s name word by word. This person and him are really destined. When he was on the ancestor star, the other party painstakingly lurked by his side, and even planned an attack against him. At that time, if Xu Ran hadn''t received the information to protect him by his side, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the other party. Then when he was at the barracks, he almost died in the opponent''s hands. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that when we met again after more than two years and nearly three years, the other party appeared in my field of vision again without warning. If six people are tested, perhaps this person will continue to lurk. After all, judging from the data, Ming Luo has lived in the place where Zheng Jitong is for quite a long time, but because Zheng Jitong is assigned to him by the Foreign Affairs Office, it has only been more than two years since he lived there. That''s all. Perhaps if it wasn''t for Xu Luo accidentally breaking the other party''s identity this time, Ming Luo would continue to lurk. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know when Ming Luo replaced the foreign woman, so naturally he didn''t know how long Ming Luo had been lurking. Watching the other party leave helplessly, Zheng Jitong on the other side was a little ashamed at this time, especially thinking about his performance in the battle before, it made him feel ashamed. During the battle, I hadnt noticed it yet, but if I think about it carefully now, I can see that my performance at that time was full of loopholes. If the opponent wanted to kill me, he didnt know how many times he died. Every time he thinks of the other party taking a look, it will make him lose his mind, and it makes him extremely afraid. This ability is too terrifying when fighting hand-to-hand. Xu Luo glanced at Zheng Jitong, but didn''t say anything, but motioned him to follow. Zheng Jitong silently followed behind Xu Luo. After meeting with the others, they each drove their speeding cars towards their office building on the 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building. Compared to the office building with nothing at the beginning, Xu Luo had already arranged for people to complete various arrangements for the office building at this time, and now it finally looks like an office. Although many places on the entire floor are still vacant at this time, some of them have been furnished, so it doesn''t look so simple at this time. Compared to the self-confidence when assigning the task at the beginning, these people lowered their heads in shame when facing Xu Luo''s gaze. Except for Zhou Duo, Zu Gaofeng, and Yan Qili who completed their own tasks, the tasks of Gao Ming, Zhang Shishi and Zheng Jitong were actually not complete. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t want to pursue their intentions. Facing the few people standing in a row, his expression was very cold at this time. "I believe that after this mission, you have a certain understanding of me as a person. I have always been rewarded and punished, so I will be rewarded for my achievements and punished for my deeds. Strictly speaking, there are only three people in this assessment. Actually completed the task, but after all you were found by my aunt, so I would like to give you a chance. As a punishment, next, Gao Ming, Zhang Shishi, and Zheng Jitong will lose their salaries within three months. At the same time, you will formally establish the Tianyan Genesis Star branch here, with Zu Gaofeng as your director! " After hearing Xu Luo''s appointment, several other people couldn''t help secretly looking at Zu Gaofeng who didn''t have any expression. At this time, Yan Kiri was the only one who was still eating the snacks in his hands heartlessly. As for Zhou Duo, who was hiding in a corner where no one was paying attention at this time, no one knew what kind of emotion he was in. And when the other three didn''t complete their tasks, they also knew that the position of the director of operations had no place for them at all, so they were lamenting in their hearts, and they could only think about continuing to perform in the next tasks. . After all, if you want to monitor the entire Origin Star, it is not enough to just have one action and one action, and since there is one action, then there must be two actions and three actions in the future, so as long as they work hard If they perform well, there will be opportunities for them in the future. "About the specific responsibilities of Action One, I will ask Zu Gaofeng to explain to you in detail in the next time, but now that we have officially established Action One, my instruction to you is to first establish our eyes. The so-called Sky Eye is It is necessary to monitor everything that happens on the entire origin star. So I want to know that all the information about any aliens and people from other worlds on the origin star, when they are about to do something, our side must respond as soon as possible! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, several people couldn''t help but look up at him. It would be very difficult to achieve this goal. "I know that a lot of manpower and material resources are needed to achieve this goal, so I can give you authorization, and then you can start all your relationships and build me a complete intelligence system. I need this intelligence system to cover the entire In all aspects on Origin Star, if you need funds, I can allocate them to you, and if you need manpower, I allow you to find them yourself, I just need you to complete the order I issued!" Seeing the puzzled eyes of several people, Xu Luo just said his mission goal lightly. "You don''t need to have any questions about money, after all, I can solve any problems!" "Report sir!" At this moment, Zhang Shishi spoke solemnly, without the hippie smile she had at the beginning. At this time, they officially entered the Sky Eye Department, and Xu Luo, as the head of the Sky Eye Department, was also their nominal supreme commander, so naturally he was no longer able to joke like he was at the beginning. "I want to know, why do you say such a thing?" At this time, Zhang Shishi''s words were still full of doubts. "If you want to build a network covering the entire origin star, it will require a lot of manpower, material and financial resources. Under such circumstances, how long do you think it will take us to do it with the strength of the few of us?" After all of this? How can you say with certainty that you can give us enough financial resources to form this intelligence network?" "Good question!" After hearing the other party''s doubts, Xu Luo didn''t get angry at all. After all, they didn''t know anything about themselves, so it was very normal to have such doubts. At this time, Zhang Shishi was not the only one who had this question, but the other people also had such doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t say it directly like Zhang Shishi. "I can say this sentence with my identity!" "Based on your identity? Just because you are Director Xu Mingfeng''s nephew? If you are only born as a child of the Xu family, I don''t think it is enough to do this." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zu Gaofeng couldn''t help frowning. After all, although he usually wants to fish, it doesn''t mean that he obeys his superior''s orders unconditionally. After all, Xu Luo''s instructions to them are too important, and he wants to build a system covering the entire Origin Star The intelligence network, that is such a difficult task, it is impossible to complete it in a short period of time. Especially the money that needs to be spent is an astronomical figure. If Xu Luo is just a child of the Xu family and wants to do all this, it is nothing but a dream. "Who said I relied on my identity as a child of the Xu family?" Facing the doubts of several people, Xu Luo sneered. "When you face me, you have to remember that I am your superior. I have everything I have today, all of which are based on my own efforts, so when facing me, I am just me, not a child of the Xu family. . You must distinguish between the Xu family and me. As for why I can rely on my identity to get all of this, if you have any doubts, then go find it yourself and see if you have enough ability Find out about my identity! " Xu Luo never said that he has the status of a seven-star seed, nor did he mention the marriage between himself and the Jiang family. He is quite resistant to this point, which is why he has never met Jiang Ying. face reasons. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the others couldn''t help frowning, but from Xu Luo''s words, they all heard a strong sense of confidence, not just because he was a child of the Xu family, It''s just confidence in yourself. But when all the relevant information about Xu Luo was hidden, they searched all their intelligence networks, but they couldn''t find any information related to Xu Luo. They would never think of being in the intelligence network, because they are not enough intelligence agents, they can''t get in touch with Xu Luo''s circle at all, but on top of some entertainment and gossip information, there will be some things about Xu Luo from time to time. But under the circumstances that Xu Luo himself was unwilling to say anything, they could only think hard at this time, thinking that they would mobilize all their relevant information after returning, and must dig out Xu Luo''s information. After sending these people away, Xu Luo sat quietly in the huge office on the 243rd floor, watching the speeding cars passing by through the transparent glass in front of him. After three years in this world, he finally had his own power, and it was still above the surface. At the beginning, he formed Skynet, and finally he was able to have a power to protect himself, but after all, this power can only be hidden in the dark and cannot be exposed, but now he has a power that belongs to him on the bright side. With his own strength, he is finally not afraid of other people''s secret calculations against him. Especially the Sky Eye organization has a lot of power. Combined with the intelligence capabilities of Skynet, basically all kinds of information belonging to the origin star can be displayed in front of oneself in every detail. Now he is the person in charge of the Tianyan branch on the origin star, and at the same time, he is the third generation of the Xu family, the future son-in-law of the Jiang family, and the only seven-star seed in the entire human federation. After being together, they have become the most honorable person among the younger generation in the entire federation. If there is anyone who can stand beside him in the federation today, Ying Yingluo is the only one. After all, Ying Yingluo was born in a family of **** kings, and there are two **** king level powerhouses sitting on top of her head. At the same time, she herself is a true **** in the world of gods, and a legendary master in the real world. At the same time, she was also a seven-star seed before, but after becoming a true god, this one The identity is automatically resigned. In contrast, at the beginning, many people thought that the marriage between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying was taken advantage of by Xu Luo, but when his deeds were exposed, he had the status of a seven-star seed, especially with the The Xu family, a behemoth, was supporting, and most people thought it was just Jiang Ying who was climbing. In the past, many people thought that Ying Yingluo was a flower in the entire Federation, a proud daughter of heaven, and no one could be worthy of her. But when Xu Luo turned out to be born, many good people connected these two people together. One is the seven-star seed of the previous generation, and the other is the seven-star seed of the later generation. Both of them were once leaders of a certain era. Although there is a nearly ten-year age gap between these two people, some people think that they are a good match, and they will bring these two together for comparison from time to time. Although these two people themselves have never really met each other. After dealing with the first operation, what Xu Luo is considering now is to start preparations for the second operation. After all, the current Sky Eye department is in dire straits. It is impossible for him to rely on these six people to support such a huge department. If there are only these six people, not to mention the entire Origin Star, even just a single Origin City, where tens of millions of people live, there are many people of different races hidden in it, so it is possible to investigate here. Exhausting them to death, in this case, the so-called Sky Eye Project is nothing more than a joke. These people are in charge of intelligence matters, so the second office will start looking for various military responsibilities for the next operation he is preparing. If it is someone else, at this time, they can only post recruitment information to those practitioners who are idle in the society, and recruit a large number of people, but this will cause the whole operation to be mixed up. It is impossible to find out how many people are other people''s eyeliner, so Xu Luo never thought about this idea at all, but wanted to rely on his own contacts to recruit various people. Although he didn''t establish any contact with anyone on weekdays, in fact he knows a lot of people, especially among the people he knows, some of them have a very wide network, so it is entirely possible to rely on these people , Pulling a large number of people into his department. At this time, Xu Luo was thinking about how big the second operation should be, and how many people he would call would be more appropriate. After all, although the Sky Eye department has great privileges, it does not mean that it can expand unscrupulously. If the strength is too strong, it will inevitably arouse the expectations of some people. If this is the case, it will not be beautiful, so the strength of the entire department must be expanded within a more appropriate range. At the same time, if he summons a large number of powerful people to one operation two, it will be very unfair to the people in the other operations of the entire Sky Eye department when the second operation will dominate. After thinking about many things, Xu Luo rubbed his temples wearily, and sighed wearily. He found that he was really not suitable for doing these things. On weekdays, he always acts as a hands-off shopkeeper. After he really took power, he realized that although he has power, but after there are many things to consider, things are actually not as good as he imagined. At this time, he couldn''t help but miss his Butterfly Generals. After all, when he was in the world of the gods, after he made his God''s Domain development plan a general direction of action pointer, all the relevant details will be handed over to him. Give these butterfly generals to deal with, and then sit back and enjoy the benefits, letting them direct all the big and small things. Therefore, although there are a lot of things in his God''s Domain, but under the circumstances that he does not need to deal with these related matters at all, he is unrestrained in various places every day, but in the rear, there is General Butterfly who is diligent and diligent. He should handle all his own logistics, or other matters related to the battle, properly for himself. After hearing Xu Luo''s weary sigh, Wei Ya, who was standing quietly beside him, took the initiative to approach him, stood behind him, and rubbed his temples. Xu Luo didn''t resist, she leaned on the sofa and let Wei Ya knead her carefully While closing her eyes and enjoying Wei Ya''s service, Xu Luo''s heart was full of lightning, and she had a vague idea. It''s just because this idea disappeared in a flash, so when he wanted to search more carefully, he couldn''t figure it out, which made Xu Luo very distressed. But he is not in a hurry anyway, after all, the chaos on the origin star has already been suppressed by people. On the origin star, there are a large number of legendary powerhouses sitting in the town, even if there are various aliens or aliens. People''s spies are lurking, but these people can only hide carefully on weekdays, and they dare not take the initiative to come out of the water at all. Under such circumstances, the establishment of the Sky Eye Department is just to prevent problems before they happen, and at the same time, under the surging undercurrent, to kill the spies under the water who have not yet surfaced in the cradle, so it is not worth it. It takes that haste. The reason why Xu Luo started preparations in such a hurry was that he wanted to do something at the very beginning to make the entire Sky Eye department a hit. After all, this department now belongs to him. Under such circumstances, many people are watching his performance at this time. If he can''t show strength and make a career, it will inevitably be There will be others gossiping behind. Xu Luo has the status of a seven-star seed. Although he also has a lot of achievements that make these people gag, there must still be a lot of people who envy him for having this status. Especially the marriage between him and the Jiang family, some people have always been dissatisfied, but because of the suppression of the six gods above, these people dare not say any objection words at all, but the performance in the weekdays It has already reflected their dissatisfaction. Under such circumstances, if they can hit Xu Luo''s prestige, of course they will spare no effort. In addition to these old foxes above, the young people below also showed some dissatisfaction with Xu Luo''s desire to become the leader of their younger generation. In addition, Jiang Ying also has many suitors in the Federation. Now that she is married to Xu Luo, these people are of course very resistant. Earlier, because Xu Luo had been staying in the No. 1 world, even if they wanted to find someone, they couldn''t find him at all. Now that he finally came out of the No. 1 world, this Some people of course wanted to challenge him. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that there have been a large number of people from different races challenging Xu Luo, but all the challengers were dismissed by Wei Ya, these young people were frightened, otherwise they would have It''s already assembled and they''re coming to your door. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these young people at all. Now he is no longer at the same level as the other party, so if he wants, he can play them to death casually. But for those wily old foxes, Xu Luo understood that there was still a very large distance between himself and the other party. Although the entire Sky Eye department has been handed over to him now, and he can be regarded as an important person who monopolizes power, Xu Luo knows that he still has a long way to go in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Pull people (seek monthly ticket) Chapter 440 Pulling people (seeking monthly pass) "You will take the initiative to call me?" Zhang Xinya, who had just returned from a different world and was resting, couldn''t help being surprised when she saw the communication request Xu Luo sent her. After connecting to the communication, the first sentence was "Soul torture. After all, the two have known each other for more than two years, but she has always been the one who took the initiative to send messages to Xu Luo, and Xu Luo has always been passive. This is the first time that Xu Luo took the initiative to call her back. "It''s a friend anyway. Is it worth surprising you that I took the initiative to call you?" After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Xu Luo also felt a little embarrassed, but of course he would not show weakness at this time, so he led the opponent instead. "It''s not impossible, it''s just that I was very surprised. After all, this is the first time you have called me on the initiative for more than two years." Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes angrily. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense to me, just tell me what you want to do with me, I don''t believe it, you will take the initiative to come to me when you have nothing to do" "If you want to say that, I have nothing to say!" Xu Luo was so choked that he couldn''t speak. "There''s nothing to say at first, and you can''t say a single fart when you''re together!" At this time, Zhang Xinya stood in front of her French window, looking at the bright sunshine outside, she couldn''t help but relax. After all, they were constantly fighting in another world. When they were there, they completely ignored their appearance and wanted to sleep. It was simply an extravagant hope. Injured, just to fight for that little resource. Although I have honed my combat experience more deeply, how can it compare to a stable life in the real world? "Are you interested in working here?" While Zhang Xinya was listening quietly, Xu Luo''s words made her face change suddenly. "What do you mean? Your idea is all on me now!" Zhang Xinya was speechless. "Don''t think that I don''t know what your plan is, your current eye is in a state of lack of people, but I didn''t expect you to pull people to me" "Isn''t this a small number of people?" Regarding her complaints, Xu Luo didn''t show any embarrassment, and frankly said that she is very few people now. "Look, you are in a different world now. In addition to plundering resources, the more important thing is to hone your combat experience by fighting with those people from other worlds. But here, I can pay you , what you get is not less than what you plundered in the different world, and it is safer. Besides, I have a lot of masters here for you to challenge. Under such circumstances, you can also get A lot of combat experience!" Xu Luo earnestly and persuasively started his plan to recruit people. "So generally speaking, it is safer to take risks with you in a different world with me, and you can continue to go to school when you are free, and you can still go to the different world." Go, continue to practice, and when I have nothing to do, I can still compete with you." "Come on, it''s hard to think about it before I think of discussing with you." After hearing the words, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help shaking her head. If it was in the past, Xu Luo was about the same strength as hers, and fighting with him could still have a certain tempering effect, but now Xu Luo has not entered the gold level, but the problem is that after many times of tempering, his body is still weak. His bones had already become incomparably tough, so at this time his vitality was no worse than that of an ordinary golden peak. Under such circumstances, Zhang Xinya''s fight with him was nothing more than seeking abuse unilaterally. "It''s fine to join your Sky Eye department, but I''ll say something ugly first. If I''m not free, you can''t order me. After all, I may be in a different world most of the time." Faced with Xu Luo''s solicitation, Zhang Xinya did not refuse, but she also agreed in advance that although she could join his Tianyan department, it was just a name in it. In fact, most of the time she was still will enter a different world. "no problem!" Hearing that Xu Luo didn''t refuse at all, but readily agreed. "Um?" Hearing that he agreed so happily, Zhang Xinya became a little puzzled, not knowing what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd. But Xu Luo''s thoughts at this time are very simple. Regardless of whether he will contribute in the future, he will first draw people into his team and then talk about it. Can hold back when tempted. Some of them are indeed of extraordinary background, and they have family power behind them to support them, but the problem is that no matter how powerful the family is, it is impossible for them to have unlimited resource supply. Therefore, if they want to get more resources, they can only go into the different world to plunder themselves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has a lot of capital on hand, so he can communicate with these people Now, he didn''t believe it anymore, the other party was able to escape his palm. Xu Luo himself does not have too many resources on hand, but the problem is that as a seven-star seed, he has a large amount of shares every month, and he has never withdrawn these things in normal times, so if It is a very astonishing number to receive it, not to mention that he still has a lot of points, which can be exchanged for various materials in various departments. In addition to these, after all, the Sky Eye Department is an emerging force, and the higher-ups also have a lot of funding for it. In addition to the support of credit points, there are also a lot of resources allocated to them, all of which are provided by Xu Luo. To control, so it is up to him to decide who to assign. And Xu Luo''s handling of the Tianyan department is also very simple. In addition to the basic salary, every person in the Tianyan department, all subsequent benefits and benefits will depend on their subsequent performance. If you want to get more cultivation resources, you need to rely on internal points to exchange them. Xu Luo didn''t believe it yet. After he set up the teleportation formation, his Zerg races came from different worlds in an endless stream. After transporting the accumulated resources to him, those with these rare resources Under the circumstances, he still can''t drive these so-called top talents. In addition to Zhang Xinya, Xu Luo actually communicated with many people. When faced with his invitation, these people hesitated, but finally agreed. As his old friends, when Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi faced his invitation, they agreed without hesitation. Not only that, after all, these two people have a wide range of friends, so when facing Xu Luo''s entrustment, they did not hesitate to recruit those idle people they knew well into the Tianyan No. 1 that is currently being formed. Among the two actions. With Xu Luo''s continuous efforts, after drawing geniuses one by one into the second office, these people continued to attract each other. As a result, when Xu Luo counted the personnel list of the second operation office, he was surprised. It was found that the second operation now has hundreds of people. And there are dozens of gold in the personnel list of the second operation department. If this personnel list is released, it is estimated that everyone''s jaws will be shocked. Even in today''s human society, although there are already a large number of gold-level practitioners, only those elite troops have so many gold-level masters in the same team. After having so many members, although most of them are nominal, there are still some people who sincerely want to join the Sky Eye. What''s more, in addition to these people who have attracted each other, the more important thing is that various forces want to curry favor with Xu Luo, so they also put some elite children from their own families under his hands for him to use. These forces may not necessarily want to gain any benefits from Xu Luo, but their ideas are also very simple. At this time, they are familiar with Xu Luo, and when Xu Luo occupies a high position among the high-level human beings in the future, these people and There was a love affair between them. Xu Luo didn''t care what kind of purpose these people had, when facing them, he would not refuse anyone who came directly, and took everything into his pocket. However, the people these forces have pushed in have one thing in common, that is, they are all silver-level, but these people are all elite personnel among the silver-level, so they are also very cautious when instigating these people. enough. After all, Xu Luo also understands those top geniuses. Although relying on various reasons to draw them into the second place of action, the problem is that if they really want to instruct these people to act, they are not so easy to use. Usually, when these people are in a good mood or when they are free, they can occasionally do some tasks, but in daily life, it is mainly because of the personnel recruited by these various forces that it is more convenient to use. After having a large number of personnel in Operation 2, Xu Luo divided these people into brigades. After all, it is impossible for hundreds of people to be in one piece. It will be very chaotic when assigning personnel, but when each person is divided into a brigade, when the mission is out, just take a picture of a certain brigade. Soon, under Xu Luo''s efforts, the second operation department immediately became a very large scale. Those who knew the relevant inside information couldn''t bear it when they saw so many personnel in the entire second operation department. Stay dumbfounded for a while. Although it is known that most of these people are just names, but in fact, being able to attract so many people into this department can already see how huge the influence Xu Luo has. Usually Xu Luo is unusually low-key, so many people don''t even know his existence, but he is very loud in the circle after all, so when he knows that he is short of people and wants to recruit people, it is just by Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi just made a little publicity among the crowd, and a large number of people joined his team. It''s just that a large number of people joined the team, which is a joyful thing in itself. At this time, Xu Luo looked at one of the names, but fell into deep thought. Jiang Ying! He didn''t expect that his fiance would actually join the second operation. At this moment, he was sitting in his office, tapping on the desk with one hand, and meditating with the other. In fact, he didn''t want to meet Jiang Ying so early, but now that the other party came over directly, he couldn''t just refuse the other party directly. He didn''t know it before, but after he actually came into contact with Jiang Ying''s information, he realized that the other party is actually far more powerful than he imagined. Because Jiang Ying is actually a five-star seed. And this point is not dependent on anyone''s help, not because her grandfather is the current federal president, so she is given such a special status, but is completely relying on her own strength to win this one for herself identity. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo finally agreed to Jiang Ying''s application to join the second branch of Operation Sky Eye. Anyway, there is no way to change the relationship between the two now. When the other party actively wants to join his team, there is no need for him to reject the other party. And there is an additional benefit, that is, after Jiang Ying joined the operation for the second time, there will be a large number of people joining because of her, among them, besides her little sisters, there are many Her suitor also came with her. Just thinking of how aggrieved these people were when they faced him, Xu Luo laughed unkindly. He is very clear that these people don''t like him very much, but as their superior, it is justifiable for him to manage these people at this time. If they want to do something bad under his hands, he will also have Punish these people with legitimate reasons, and no one can say that he is wrong. At this time, in the waiting room on the 243rd floor, Jiang Ying looked at the densely packed people sitting beside her, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. At this moment, she cast a reproachful glance at the little sister beside her, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Earlier, he casually said that he wanted to join the Sky Eye, and after the little sisters around him spread the news like a big mouth, a large number of people immediately followed her and made the same choice , added to action two. As a result, there are so many people who want to join Operation 2. At this time, the entire waiting room is densely populated with the same choice as her. In fact, apart from so many people sitting here, because there are not so many seats inside, many people were directly placed next door. "I said, is it necessary for you to do this?" Looking at those people around at this time, Jiang Ying was a little annoyed and funny. "Haven''t you always looked down on him? Why do you want to work under him now? Under such circumstances, when he wants to clean up your words, it''s just a matter of words! " "Don''t be afraid, Ah Ying, we are not afraid of that guy. If he dares to do anything bad to us, then we will boycott him together, making him, the head of the Sky Eye department, even unstable!" After hearing Jiang Ying''s words, a young man next to him spoke with certainty. He patted his chest as if to increase the deterrence of his words while speaking. After hearing the young man''s words, Jiang Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This guy didn''t understand the current situation at all. If Xu Luo really wanted to mess with them, it would be useless even if the people behind them came forward, let alone them up. After all, the current Xu Luo, whether it is status, power or strength, is no longer something people like them can shake. His identity is too special. Three generations of the Xu family married with the Jiang family, and he is now the only seven-star seed. When all these identities are superimposed on one person, one can imagine that he is now What is the position in the federation. If the person who said these words was Ying Yingluo, Jiang Ying believed that the other party was really capable of doing all this. After all, the Ying family from which Ying Yingluo was born was the first family in the entire federation. At the same time, the other party After all, she used to be the leader of the younger generation, and she also possesses strong strength, so of course what she said has a very large right to speak. But these people here are just some fringe figures of their family. They have no contact with the core of the family at all, and naturally they don''t have much power. Some of them really like Jiang Ying, and some of them pursue Jiang Ying just to gain some exposure or have other ideas. So they didn''t know what the marriage between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying meant, and they didn''t even know what the top six said. So at this time, even if she knew that Xu Luo and Jiang Ying were married, she didn''t give up at all, and she was still pursuing Jiang Ying diligently. After all, if they are the core of their respective families, they will understand that with those six people speaking, everything they do at this time is nothing more than useless work, and even making such a move at this time is In blatant violation of the wishes of those six, under such circumstances, the family behind them dared not protect them. It''s just that Jiang Ying doesn''t look down on these second generations who can''t see the situation clearly, and naturally she doesn''t explain anything to them. The reason why she wants to join the department of Tianyan is that besides really wanting to do something for this federation, the main thing is to meet that young man who is now in the sky in the federation . After all, there is a marriage contract between the two now, and the other party has been avoiding her, she also wants to meet very much. What kind of person is this? In the past, she was actually very resistant to this marriage contract, but she also understood at the time that the marriage between the two was actually very important to the entire Federation, so her personal wishes were based on the interests of the entire Federation. In front of you, there is no choice at all. Especially after the six supreme beings spoke, no matter how much she was reluctant, there was nothing she could do. After all, even her grandfather was powerless to resist after those six golden words. So she knew that the marriage between the two was a foregone conclusion, and that person would be the person she would spend her whole life with in the future. All unwillingness, in the face of such a situation, can only be accepted silently. Under such circumstances, she could only force herself to accept this marriage contract, and at the same time slowly try to get in touch with that person. What she didn''t expect was that before she saw Xu Luo, the other party suddenly made a huge commotion, and even the entire civilization couldn''t protect him, so she had no choice but to hide in a remote strange place. in the world. It took two years to go, and during these two years, she even forgot about the marriage contract between them, and she was able to live for herself freely. When the other party appeared in my field of vision again, it was because those aliens came to challenge human civilization and named them by name again and again. When this young man was asked to fight, even if it was her It is simply impossible to do without access to relevant information. During that period of time, many people who didn''t know the truth had been secretly cursing Xu Luo for not taking responsibility, and they didn''t dare to come forward when faced with the challenge of people from other races naming their names. But she, who knew the truth at that time, seemed very angry. After all, that person didn''t know about it at all, and those people cursed in private when they didn''t know the inside story. And when the other party really appeared in her field of vision, it was when all human geniuses were defeated by the other party, he turned out to be out of nowhere, and directly and forcefully defeated the other party, Elena, whom they saw as invincible, even He didn''t need to do it himself, just a creature he summoned himself, and no one could see his side. And the more she learned about this young man''s deeds, the more shocked she was. The other party had done so many things at such a young age. Therefore, she really wants to know about this young man. Now that he has taken over the Tianyan department this time, she volunteered to join the other party''s subordinates and watch this young man at a close distance. What kind of person. Its the last day, the monthly pass doesnt have to expire, so everyone who has a ticket, please vote! (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Mistakes (add rewards for crowdfunding) Chapter 441 Mistakes (adding rewards for crowdfunding) Those noisy people in the waiting room have been discussing with each other, discussing what kind of person Xu Luo is. After all, as a new star in the circle, Xu Luo is well-known in their circle at this time. Many people did not know him, but under the publicity of others, they also know the existence of this person at this time Especially when he knew that he was in charge of the entire Tianyan branch of the Origin Star, they were even more surprised. After all, Xu Luo was only a young man, and he was in charge of the entire Tianyan Department of Origin Star. It is conceivable how powerful it is. Even when the elders in their family did not have such great power, a young man under the age of 20 on the other side had the status of standing shoulder to shoulder with the elders. At this time, when facing the noisy situation around, Jiang Ying fell into silence. At the same time, she was silently thinking in her heart that these people around would face the assessment of entering the Sky Eye department next. When, how many people will be brushed off directly. Of course, those geniuses who were directly invited by Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi directly entered the second operation without any assessment, but these people who were good and bad, who wanted to join the second operation, Xu Luo I didn''t get used to them. Everyone needs to accept a test if they want to join it. They can''t join it until they pass the test, otherwise they can only be brushed off. Xu Luo wants to use this method to tell everyone that his Sky Eye department is not something that anyone can join if they want to. No matter what kind of family he was in, Xu Luo didn''t give him any face at all. And with his current status, it is true that he can not give these people a little bit of face. Even if they come from those top families, it is impossible to have any conflict with Xu Luo over this matter. On weekdays, the young geniuses who claim to have a huge status in the federation, and they also have good strength, when facing Xu Luo''s assessment, they are like a mirror that reveals them. Out of shape. However, many people who didn''t know much about this circle discovered in the process of this assessment that in the past, many people who performed very well in front of them were actually not as good as they said . It turns out that the other party is actually similar to themselves, but they are just a marginal figure in their family. The entire floor that used to be empty is now overcrowded, especially the empty rooms in front. At this time, after the layout is properly arranged, many office workers are working in it, but at this time the waiting hall is full of people. some of them are also making noise The reason why these people behave like this is because they failed to pass the assessment of the Sky Eye department, and now they are venting their dissatisfaction. Sitting in his office, Xu Luo still heard such a noisy voice even though it was far away, which made him frown. Of course, if he closes the door, with the sound insulation in his office, of course no sound will pass through, but when he opens the door at this time, even if he is not far away, there is still no sound. A voice came to his ears clearly. Of course, this is partly because Xu Luo has sharp eyes and ears at this moment. With his astonishing hearing power, he can still hear sounds clearly even if they are hundreds of meters away if he wants to. "It''s noisy!" After Xu Luo said lightly, he continued to look down at the document in front of him. It is said to be a document, but in fact it is just an electronic screen, and there is a personal information on it. After all, Xu Luo attaches great importance to the Sky Eye department, so he has to carefully review every person who joins it, and he must keep all the identity information of these people in mind. And what he is looking at now is not the second operation, but the personnel list of the first. These personnel lists were all recruited by Zu Gaofeng and other six people from various directions. Except for some people who filled the first place of action, most of them were peripheral members, forming their informants. However, when the list of these people was collected in Xu Luo''s hand, for these people, Xu Luo used his own Skynet to form a screening of the identity information of these people, but what surprised him was that, There were more than 300 people reported by the Administrative Office this time, but more than 20 of them were spies from other races or from other worlds. "This is really interesting!" There were so many mice mixed into the team of cats who were specialized in catching mice, and these people were unexpectedly unable to detect the identity of the other party. Of course, this cannot be blamed on Zu Gaofeng and the others. After all, they have limited manpower at this time, so they can only recruit a large number of people first, and then continue to carry out internal elimination to eliminate unsuitable people. In such a process, fish and dragons are mixed, and naturally anyone may be mixed into the team, but this ratio is too high. Among the more than 300 people, more than 20 people are other people''s spies. This kind of trick really made Xu Luo smile bitterly. Because of one place of action, there are so many people mixed into their team now, one can imagine how many people are hiding on the entire Origin Star. I can also imagine how difficult it will be when the entire Sky Eye department really takes action. "We still need manpower, we need masters!" Xu Luo knows very well that if he wants to infiltrate the entire Sky Eye department into every aspect of the entire Genesis Star, it will inevitably require a large number of manpower to form a tight intelligence network, but at the same time, there must be masters in charge. Because there must be a large number of top masters hidden on the origin star, if you want to find these people and eliminate them, there must be top masters in their entire department. And these people cannot be served by his aliens, they must be able to show their hands on the surface. It is well known that Xu Luo himself can summon legendary-level creatures. He has only exposed one Wei Ya, but besides Wei Ya, he must also recruit other legendary-level masters at this time. Otherwise, when encountering a top expert like Qin Hanchuan, if the Sky Eye department can''t even produce a legendary level master and suppress the opponent, the so-called Sky Eye covering the entire Origin Star is nothing more than a Just a joke. Although the Sky Eye department can recruit various local departments to coordinate operations when they are working in various places, but it is impossible for them to coordinate all departments to act together with them when they encounter any top experts. In many cases, battles are triggered immediately Yes, under such circumstances, you simply have no time to recruit other masters, so only the power in your hands is the most reassuring. After Xu Luo said in a low voice before, Wei Ya, who understood what he meant, directly released her aura, covering the entire floor. Facing the oppression of the legendary strong man, the noisy waiting room, like a vegetable market, instantly became quiet. After all, the coercion of the legendary powerhouse seemed to be like a mountain pressing on their hearts, making everyone feel extremely depressed. Under such circumstances, they naturally lost their mood and continued to talk and laugh happily. As for the people who were venting their dissatisfaction, after being exposed to Wei Ya''s powerful aura, they didn''t even dare to fart, and left here in a hurry. Feeling this momentum, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but smile wryly at this moment. No matter what status or power, it is so ridiculous in the face of absolute power, which also strengthens her determination to practice hard. Just think about it, as a supporter of Ying Yingluo in the entire human civilization, you can know what kind of status she will have in the entire federation when she has great strength. "Come here." After pressing a button in his office, Xu Luo said something lightly. Then he continued to look at a list that was reported. While looking at the relevant information of these people, he relied on the connection between the Zerg Network and the entire Skynet to publish the information of these people, and then let the intelligence personnel of Skynet distributed all over the place to inquire The other party''s relevant information, and then let them report the other party''s information in the shortest possible time. After getting the relevant information of these people, Xu Luo kept making revisions to the relevant information reported by other people. The relevant information of some of them is not so accurate, he will make up for the deficiencies, and modify the places where there are mistakes and omissions. While doing this, within a short period of time, Zu Gaofeng came outside his office. "Come in!" After hearing the knock on the door, Xu Luo replied lightly without raising his head. After Zu Gaofeng entered the office, he was puzzled when he saw Xu Luo who was busy with his head bowed. After all, the entire Sky Eye department is very busy at this time. At such a juncture, Xu Luo should not look for him. "See for yourself." After saying something lightly, Xu Luo raised his head, and handed the virtual screen in front of him with the information to Zu Gaofeng who looked puzzled. After taking the virtual screen that Xu Luo handed over, Zu Gaofeng casually slid down the information on it, his expression changed drastically, and even the goatee on his chin couldn''t help shaking. "how come?" After reading this relevant information, he couldn''t help but ask questions. After all, when recruiting these people, of course they have checked some simple information about the other party, otherwise, it would be impossible for everyone to be included in the Tianyan department, but now looking at the information provided by Xu Luo When receiving a piece of information, he stood there in a daze as if he was being shocked by an electric shock. The information provided by Xu Luo is more detailed. Some of them have problematic identities and are not suitable to enter the Sky Eye department at all, and some have incomplete identity information, and the more important thing is the twenty A person marked with a red circle, these people are all alien spies, but when they were investigating these people, they didn''t realize it, and directly included the other party in their department. Fortunately, Xu Luo has now discovered the other party''s identity. If he hadn''t found out, once these people took root in the Sky Eye Department... he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat thinking of this. "I know, now the operation has just been established, so you are extremely short of manpower, and this situation will happen now. I forgive you this time, but I don''t want to see the same thing again!" Xu Luo just glanced at him, said something lightly, then continued to lower his head and get busy. But when he heard Xu Luo''s instructions, Zu Gaofeng nodded, took the document that Xu Luo gave him, and left without saying a word. At this time, many people outside the door were secretly watching the situation on this side. After seeing Zu Gaofeng''s face was not right, they turned their heads away one by one, but they were thinking in their hearts. What topic did Zu Gaofeng talk about that made this steady middle-aged man look so ugly. Some people even speculated in their hearts whether this legendary minister was very strict, even the very calm Zu Gaofeng was reprimanded directly, then when they faced this new minister, would they Also be trained? "Forget it, let''s put a paragraph first!" After Xu Luo rubbed his temples wearily, he threw the documents in front of him forward, and sat down on the back chair to rest. He discovered for the first time that just looking at other people''s relevant information can make people extremely tired. After a while, he got up and looked outside again. "It''s not an option to hide like this, so let''s see each other!" Thinking of Jiang Ying, who has been sitting outside at this time, under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to hide like this all the time, so Xu Luo thought about seeing each other sooner or later, and seeing each other sooner rather than later. Just go out and meet the other party, so that the other party will not think that he has been avoiding her all this time. As for Xu Luo''s muttering, Wei Ya next to her didn''t say a word at this time, and she didn''t express her opinion at all. Xu Luo never expected Wei Ya to respond to him. After all, although she has a sense of autonomy, after she has dedicated her whole body and mind to Xu Luo, she never speaks too much in front of him. Only when Xu Luo gave her instructions or asked her opinion, Wei Ya would express her own opinion. At this moment, Xu Luo was walking in front, and Wei Ya followed behind him step by step, as if he was a shadow of him. After Xu Luo walked out of his office, he met the curious eyes of everyone around him, but he was calm and did not show any embarrassment. Now that he is in a high position, he certainly can''t act too weak when the people under him look at him, otherwise, he won''t be able to convince the crowd at all in front of these people. The people sitting in the waiting room, after being exposed to the coercion of Wei Ya''s legendary powerhouse before, after a short silence, and after there was no coercion from Wei Ya, they continued to chatter and discuss. In such an environment, Jiang Ying has always been silent, but suddenly found that the people around her had no words. She still had some doubts, after all, she didn''t notice Wei Ya''s coercion at all. Under the circumstances, for the first time in history, these people did not speak. She raised her head with some doubts, but she saw that these people seemed to be looking outside. At this time, when she followed the eyes of others and looked outside, she saw someone in the doorway. A handsome young man was standing at the door looking at him. Looking at that familiar face, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. She didn''t expect that the scene of the two meeting for the first time in her imagination would actually be at this time. When Xu Luo met Jiang Ying, he didn''t expect that the other party was completely different from what he imagined. After all, judging from the relevant information he got, Jiang Ying looks a bit like a martial idiot, and other than that, he seems to be a heroic person, but now he is sitting there quietly, as if he is a master Like a lady. As for Jiang Ying''s appearance, she is only above average, she is beautiful, and she can score 85 points among ordinary people. She is not an overpowering beauty, unlike Zuo Jiaojiao, who has a very delicate face and attracts the attention of countless people. But to Xu Luo, it doesn''t matter what the other person looks like at this time. It''s just the other party''s identity, which has already tied the two of them together. "Come with me." Glancing at the group of people around them, Xu Luo said something lightly, then turned and left. Although Xu Luo didn''t mention it by name, Jiang Ying knew that the other party''s words were meant for her. At this moment, when she saw that other people around her were all staring at her, she couldn''t help but blushed a little. After she quickly stood up from her seat, she strode towards the door. While walking, Jiang Ying suddenly found that her heartbeat was accelerating rapidly, but what she didn''t realize was that her face had already turned red at this time, and her whole body seemed to feel hot. Seeing these two people leaving one after the other, those people sitting in the waiting room at this time were talking a lot. And those Jiang Ying''s suitors looked at Xu Luo with very resentful eyes at this time. But when facing Xu Luo at this moment, they didn''t dare to do anything, and they didn''t have the toughness they showed at the beginning. Feeling the gazes of these people staring at Xu Luo, Wei Ya turned around and glanced directly at these people. Especially after feeling the unkindness in their eyes, Wei Ya broke out her momentum without saying anything, and crushed them towards them. If we say that at the beginning, the aura that Wei Ya erupted was just to warn these people and keep them quiet, then this time it was of a revenge nature, so when these people faced this aura , Without any signs, they all vomited blood and fell down from their seats. After all, the strength of these people itself is not so strong, otherwise, they would not even be able to pass the test of the eye of the sky. Such people, of course, have no resistance when facing the aura that a legendary strong man deliberately releases. force. "No more next time!" After a cold warning, Wei Ya turned and left. And those people who originally wanted to exchange gossip information, looked at the back of Wei Ya leaving, but they didn''t dare to show their atmosphere. They are not unfamiliar with Wei Ya at all. After all, some time ago, there have been a large number of people from other races to challenge Xu Luo. Weiya appeared on all the shows. After all, Xu Luo''s identity was kept secret, but no one deliberately concealed about Weiya, so many people knew of her existence. So when facing Xu Luo, many people can still take it lightly, but they deeply know how terrifying Wei Ya is, so they naturally dare not show off in front of Wei Ya. After all, only they understand how terrifying those people of foreign race are, but no matter how terrifying the people of foreign race are in front of Wei Ya, they can''t make any waves. At this time, Xu Luo and Jiang Ying walked towards their office one after the other. Following behind Xu Luo, looking at the back of the young man who was walking, Jiang Ying felt uneasy at this moment. At the beginning, she wanted to meet this young man and talk to him, but when she really saw him, she suddenly became a little flustered, completely unaware that she should talk to him what. It''s just that Xu Luo, who was walking in front at this time, suddenly realized that it was actually a very reckless thing for him to approach Jiang Ying rashly. Because he suddenly realized that he and Jiang Ying didn''t know what to say. Especially when he directly brought Jiang Ying over in public before, it was equivalent to telling others about the relationship between the two of them, especially in the following time, Jiang Ying would still work in the second operation. It also made the relationship between the two of them more awkward. It''s just that the matter has come to this point. Anyway, the relationship between them is not a secret at all in the relevant circles. Under such circumstances, if you know it, you will know it. Knowing that he had made a wrong decision, Xu Luo could only use this method to comfort himself at this time. Whether you say he is evading, or you say he has an ostrich mentality, anyway, the matter has come to this point, so it is at this time. Anyway, it is impossible for Xu Luo to admit that he did something wrong in this matter. Fortunately, others don''t know what he is thinking at this time, so Xu Luo is not afraid of death. Its the last day, and Ive received everyones rewards, and Im very grateful for that. If its less than one chapter, its one full chapter. At the same time, ask for a monthly pass here. It''s the last day, if you don''t use it, it will expire. Now it is doubled, which is equivalent to only needing the usual 50 monthly tickets to add a chapter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Adding wings to a tiger (monthly ticket plus 1) Chapter 442 Even more powerful (monthly ticket plus 1) The two moved forward in silence one after the other. At this moment, no one wanted to speak first. But after all, the distance from the waiting room to the office is only so short, so it didn''t take long for Xu Luo to arrive at the door of his office. After taking a deep breath, he directly opened the door of his office and entered inside first. "Please sit down!" Looking at Jiang Ying who came in behind him, Xu Luo showed a calm face at this time, and after sitting down in his seat, he asked her to sit down opposite him. "The first time we met, although it was a bit abrupt, I''m still sorry that I haven''t come to visit for such a long time." "what?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Jiang Ying on the other side reacted as if waking up from a dream. "What did you say?" "nothing." After seeing Jiang Ying''s reaction, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not the only one who was nervous. In this way, things would be easier to handle. "You joined the Sky Eye, do you know if Grandpa Jiang knows about this?" Although Jiang Ying was agreed to join the Sky Eye, Xu Luo still had to ask clearly about this matter, otherwise he would avoid trouble for himself. "I can decide my own affairs, and I don''t need grandpa to ask." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Jiang Ying frowned, but soon relaxed, her tone was firm and unquestionable. "fair enough." Xu Luo nodded. If this is the case, then there is nothing more to ask. "Now the entire Sky Eye department has just been established, so there are only two branches. Do you want to enter the intelligence department or enter the frontline combat troops?" Looking at Jiang Ying, Xu Luo gave him two choices. "The second division of operations is mainly in charge of combat. When encountering those alien spies, we need to be dispatched, but you should be clear that casualties of frontline troops are inevitable. In many cases, I may not be able to protect them." You, relatively speaking, the intelligence service will be safer." "You don''t have to worry about my identity. Since I joined the Sky Eye department, then I''m just an ordinary Sky Eye staff member, no different from those other people." Knowing that Xu Luo was concerned about his identity, Jiang Ying directly dispelled all his worries. "Since I am recruiting from the Second Division of Operations, of course I want to join the Second Division of Operations. In the process of fighting these alien races, I can also contribute my own strength, and it is not in vain. Those resources that are consumed." After hearing her words, Xu Luo didn''t speak, and the two fell into silence for an instant. Before Xu Luo made such an arrangement for her, it was just to find a topic, but after the work matter was over, there was suddenly no topic to talk between the two of them. The main reason is that although they have a marriage contract, they have never gotten along with each other. Relatively speaking, although they know some information about each other, it is the first time they actually met, so there is still some embarrassment in the process of getting along. . At this time, after the initial panic, Jiang Ying stabilized her emotions at this time. Seeing that the boy opposite had fallen into silence, she boldly raised her head and looked at him steadily. Observing him at a close distance, I found that the other party is more beautiful than the image I watched. And two years later, after his eyebrows were opened a little, he looked even more heroic. When she thought about it, what he did to those people of other races made her lose her mind for a while. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Jiang Ying staring at him steadily, Xu Luo felt a little puzzled at this moment, thinking that there was something on his face, so he wiped it subconsciously. "Oh, nothing!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Jiang Ying reacted, quickly gathered her mind, and sat upright, as if nothing happened just now. After wiping his face for a while and finding nothing there, Xu Luo also heaved a sigh of relief, but when he saw the woman sitting opposite him, he couldn''t help but have some headaches. Because the atmosphere was too embarrassing when the two of them looked at each other silently, and he was not a person who was good at finding topics, so when the two didn''t know each other very well, naturally there was nothing to talk about . "Then what, if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go out first. I work in the second office of the operation. If you don''t understand anything or have any questions in daily life, you can come to me at any time!" Although Jiang Ying said that she doesn''t need to take care of herself in normal times, of course Xu Luo can''t treat her as the same as other people. Not only is the other party her fiance, but more importantly, Jiang Ying''s identity is unusual after all. Jiang Ying couldn''t help but frown when she heard Xu Luo drive people away so neatly. But then she seemed to see something, she smiled at the corner of her mouth, nodded to Xu Luo, then turned and left. At this moment, she was suppressing a smile in her heart. This boy seemed to be more interesting than she imagined. Originally, the other party in her imagination should be no different from the men in the circles she had been in contact with, but after actual contact, she realized that they were still quite different. After sending Jiang Ying away, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not like he hasn''t had contact with other girls alone in normal times, but he has never been so embarrassed. It may be because when he gets along with others, they are just ordinary friends, so without any identity attached, he doesn''t need to have any burden when he is in front of the other party. Now when facing Jiang Ying, there is a marriage between the two of them after all, so even if he is more resistant to this marriage contract, he cannot be calm when facing each other. But Xu Luo had honed his xinxing in World No. 1 after all, so after Jiang Ying left, he quickly adjusted his xinxing and fell into the intense work again After all, at this time, the Tianyan department was created, and although many people have been recruited in both the first and second operations, the whole framework is still not perfect. to make. Only after there are complete rules and regulations, it will be very convenient for these people to manage, so that there will be no problem when there is no solution. As for these personnel who joined the Sky Eye department, Xu Luo is very strict about their identity assessment. In addition to having some requirements for each of them''s strength, what is more important is their respective origins, experience and other related aspects All have been strictly checked. Of course, these people didn''t know it at all. In the process of submitting their information to Xu Luo, the other party had checked them to the bottom through various channels they had mastered. Earlier, there was a major mistake in the first operation, so Xu Luo was very strict with the people in the second operation, even though he knew that most of them were recommended by those geniuses, and the rest were from various factions. Of those who were dispatched, logically speaking, there were very few people who actually came to apply for the job by themselves. Under such circumstances, there should be almost no problems. However, to be cautious, he still checked the identities of everyone. As a result, I don''t know if I don''t check. I was shocked when I checked. During the process of checking the identities of these people, Xu Luo really discovered the existence of several spies. These people were sent by various forces. It is estimated that those forces themselves did not know that these guys were sent by people of other races to lurk there. Without being aware of it, the other party sent them to Xu Luo. , but was picked out by Xu Luo in the blink of an eye. However, when he discovered the identities of these people, Xu Luo didn''t find them out immediately, but quietly put them into the second operation department, but he had already prepared them in his heart. He calculated that after leaking some information to these people on purpose, he followed them and followed them to find out the people of other races who were hiding behind them. In addition to Operation 1 and Operation 2, Xu Luo also wants to form a special operations team, and transfer some elite personnel from these two departments into it to form a special rescue team. When performing tasks, when problems arise, they can ask for help at any time, and they can arrive at the scene in the shortest time to rescue these people. The so-called not being in charge of the family does not know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. After he really mastered a department, Xu Luo discovered that although he has gained great power, it is really not an easy task to manage such a large department. Most of the actual operations were handed over to his subordinates, and he was just conducting an investigation on these people, or grasping the general direction, but even so, he was already very busy. Later, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the relevant information of these people, and directly handed it over to General Die to help him classify and manage, and check everyone''s identity information. direction. Under such circumstances, he finally felt he was relieved. The feeling of being busy before was finally relieved. At this time, for the intelligence department established by Xu Luo, of course all forces are secretly paying attention, especially many people are still waiting for him to make his own resounding shot in the next time. I understand that since he has formed the Sky Eye Department, he will definitely not continue to do nothing like this. After the entire Sky Eye Department is formed, it will inevitably cause waves on Origin Star. Earlier, Xu Luo made a big addition to his resume in the Sky Eye Department. After all, an outsider was hidden in their world. For twenty years, no one found out that Xu Luo When Luo went out in person, he not only found the trace of the other party, but also subdued the other party, which already caused a lot of people to look sideways. It seems that Fengming Realm has been completely captured by human beings now, so Qin Hanchuan''s identity is not so important at this time, but in fact, Qin Hanchuan, as the leader of Feng Lingzi, has a lot of information about Fengming Realm under his hands. Information, so after Xu Luo took out the information in his mind, it will be of great help to their strategy to conquer the entire Fengming Realm. So after Xu Luo handed in this relevant information, the people above were very satisfied with it, and greatly appreciated their Sky Eye department, and allocated some more materials. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the list of people who wanted to join the second operation, and couldn''t help but shook his head. Many people just came for Jiang Ying. Although these people cannot be said to be dudes in their respective families, they are just some offshoots waiting to die, so they are not valued at all in their families. , It is conceivable what kind of strength these people have. Regarding these people, even though they know that they all have family backgrounds behind them, the problem is that Xu Luo really doesn''t like their strength. But he was too lazy to reject these people directly, so he directly threw a task to them. Just leave them alone. If they can rely on their own ability to directly complete this task, of course they can join the second operation, but if they are really incapable, then he will reject these people at that time, and no one will be able to say his fault. As for the process of performing the task, if anyone cheats, then I am very sorry, and he will naturally punish the other party at that time. Xu Luo has a large number of Zerg under his command, so it is easy for him to follow the other party and monitor the other party''s whereabouts. The ability of invisibility is not so rare, so almost all his aliens have this ability, so he can hide by the opponent''s side anytime and anywhere, and observe all the actions of the opponent. In the process of constantly drawing down, Xu Luo found that the number of personnel list was getting smaller and smaller at this time, which made him couldn''t help sighing. Except for the top talents he pulled from all directions through the relationship between Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi, or the suitors who followed her because of Jiang Ying, in fact, he really wanted to join There are still a small number of people in Operation 2. Moreover, the strength of some of these people varies from good to bad, most of them are too weak, and Xu Luo doesn''t like it at all. If these people really want to join the Sky Eye, at most they can only be classified as a part of the action To be an intelligence officer, as for the combat personnel, it is estimated that they will not have their share. It''s just that in the process of constantly drawing the list of these personnel, the identity information of each of the second and third generations was transferred there, and when he saw a person''s profile picture again, Xu Luo let out a huff. Xu Luo really didn''t expect to see Zhang Feng again in this situation. As someone who joined him on the official list of the Ten Thousand Races Conference two years ago, the number of people surviving on the human side was actually very small, and Zhang Feng was one of them, and Zhang Feng actually gained a lot that time. points, but in the end everyone''s light was covered by Xu Luo. And the reason why Xu Luo was so impressed with Zhang Feng was that he was the worst talent among those people at that time, but his attitude of assiduous practice did attract Xu Luo''s attention, and apart from In addition, it was because of the iron armor on Zhang Feng''s body, which seemed to be very terrifying for the increase in strength. After pursing her lips, Xu Luo still decided to meet Zhang Feng. After he casually ordered, he continued to watch the next person''s profile. It didn''t take long for someone to knock on the door. "Come in!" Xu Luo put the information in his hand, looked up and saw a young man in battle armor standing at the door like an iron tower. "No need to stand at the door, please sit down!" "Hello." Seeing Xu Luo, Zhang Feng smiled shyly, and then sat down opposite him. It seems that the armor on his body is very thick, but Xu Luo found that when he bent over and sat cross-legged, it didn''t seem to have any effect on his movements. At this time, Zhang Feng looked at the young man opposite, but couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, thinking that two years ago, the other party was just a substitute among the thirty people they set out for. Even though they knew that it was because the people above had placed him as the last substitute in order to protect his safety, what they didn''t expect was that in the end it was this young man who turned the tide and led them to win so many resources. And he was indirectly influenced by the opponent, so he got a lot of resource assistance, which greatly improved his strength. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Zhang Feng should have already started to make a legendary breakthrough, right?" Zhang Fengfeng had already traveled far above the golden level two years ago. I believe that in the past two years, under the circumstance that the entire human race has a lot of resources, he has gone deep into the other world on weekdays. In the situation of constant fighting, this time is also the peak of gold, so Xu Luo guessed that he should be preparing for a breakthrough at the legendary level at this time. "It''s too difficult to refine the marrow!" Zhang Feng sighed. "Brother, you should know that the Sky Eye department is just a start-up. There is only one framework for the time being, and there are not many benefits. Under such circumstances, why do you want to join our department? ? Xu Luo is very puzzled. After all, with Zhang Feng''s strength and talent, if he wants to join any department, there will be a lot of people vying for him. After all, as long as this person gives him enough resources, then he will have a proper legendary combat power. "I want to hit the legend, but the legend is too difficult and requires a lot of resources. I heard that as long as you fight here in Tianyan, you can get a lot of resources, so I''m here!" As for his purpose, Zhang Feng did not hide anything. "But if you are willing, no matter which department you join, there will be a lot of people vying for you, and they will give you a lot of resources for free to help you break through to the legendary level!" Xu Luo smiled. "The hands are short, and other people''s things are not so easy to get." Zhang Feng just smiled lightly. "I think even if you want to break through to the legendary level, you should rely on your own hands to work hard to obtain the resources you need, rather than relying on others to give you alms. I think the current Sky Eye department is very good. As long as the battle is rewarding, I can get resources in return. When I have nothing to do on weekdays, I can continue to enter the different world to fight, so this place is very suitable for me. Yes, I don''t know if you like me or not? " Zhang Feng is not a fool, of course he knows what his talent is. Because of his poor talent, if he wants to break through to the legendary level, he will consume more resources, even if he knows that there are other forces willing to recruit him , but he is also unwilling to join those people. After all, if he gets funding from the other party''s resources, he will owe the other party''s favor at that time, and the debt of favor is often the most difficult to repay, so he would rather rely on his own strength to accumulate resources little by little than rely on others to pay him back. own funding. "Welcome, of course!" Hearing this, Xu Luo had a bright smile on his face. "Welcome brother to join our big group!" With Zhang Feng, a quasi-legendary, joining his department, Xu Luo is of course very happy. Even if he knew the purpose of the other party, he was not unhappy at all. In order to attract all these people, he was very good at the welfare treatment in the Tianyan department, and this related news was specially distributed, just to Let more people know and let them join in on their own initiative. Now that Zhang Feng has been attracted to join this department, it has already proved that everything he has done is really effective. "thanks!" Hearing this, Zhang Feng nodded towards Xu Luo. For him, Xu Luo is a gold-lettered signboard, and because he had a brief contact with him before, he knew that his strength was very terrifying. When those alien races came before, Zhang Feng actually made a move, but in the end he didn''t even see Elena''s face, so he was defeated by those alien races. Luo didn''t even see his face, and was directly defeated by the summoned creature he summoned. From this, you can see how huge the gap between yourself and the opponent is. Even if Xu Luo is still at the silver level at this time and has not broken through, Zhang Feng can feel the horror of the opponent even more. After all, when he was still at the silver level, he was able to summon creatures of the legendary level, so when he suppressed himself and waited until the limit broke through to enter the gold level, how terrifying would it be? Itself has the strength of the silver level, and the blood of the gold-level person is already very terrifying. The more you suppress your own strength at the silver level, the more you can understand how difficult it is to suppress yourself for a long time at this level. Theyre not people who arent talented enough, who arent resourced enough. The more talented you are, the more resources you have, the harder it is to suppress your own realm after the silver peak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： Snow Lion Civilization (Monthly Pass Plus 2) Chapter 443 Snow Lion Civilization (Monthly Pass Plus 2) As a matter of fact, Xu Luo just paid a little attention to the Sky Eye department. After he distributed all the things, all the next things were handed over to his subordinates, and he himself had nothing to do, completely liberated from the tedious affairs. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to spend all of his time on meaningless things. Power is only for himself, not for the sake of fighting for power and letting himself fall into it. Xu Luo is very clear about his own position. He knows that only strong strength can allow him to gain great power. If he does not have strength, even if he is given more power to the end, all of this is nothing more than a mirror image. . After spending some time in the real world, a long time has passed in the world of the gods. During this period of time, the core members of the protective umbrella have been following Xu Luo, staying in the area where the advanced civilization is located. Although the previous battle with the Xingsha civilization gave them a lot of benefits, after all, they also suffered heavy injuries, but all the scars were healed during this period of recuperation. And their strength has greatly improved compared to the beginning. Especially after they plundered a large amount of rare materials that they could not touch before, they used these things on their own troops, and greatly enhanced the strength of the troops under their hands, making their strength even more terrifying than before. What''s more, during the process of staying here, these people entered the public main city with nothing to do, where they communicated with people from various civilizations of different races, and after spending a lot of resources on hand , and greatly armed the troops under his hands. After all, in addition to the novice main cities of their respective civilizations, there are actually a large number of public main cities, but people generally dont go to such places on weekdays, because the public main cities are mixed with fish and dragons, and anything can happen there. There is very little order, so if the strength is not enough, it may be directly plundered by others. But now these people under the umbrella, after they become stronger, will have much less of the opposite worries. The so-called high-level people are bold and walk together with each other. When they go to such a place, they will not grab Others are already considered a good thing, and anyone who wants to play with them can only say that they are living impatiently. Of course, even if it is in the public main city, in fact, you will not do anything in the city, but compared to the novice main city, in such a public main city, it is possible that your body will be attacked by others. What kind of mark is left, in this way, after leaving the public main city, the other party may attack them, so this is a place that makes people very scrupulous. It''s just that a large number of members of the umbrella are gathered together at this time. If someone really troubles them without opening their eyes, they can only seek their own death. After the strength of these people recovered, Xu Luo waited for quite a long time to let them digest the resources on hand, and those resources that were not needed were either exchanged with the nearby civilizations or Otherwise, through the public main city, they used all these things and replaced them with various resources they could use, or after the crystallization of faith, Xu Luo led them to move on. It was still the same old routine, Xu Luo''s starship turned into the sky, leading this large group of people, in a vast area, towards the star fields of civilizations one by one, but they did not directly attack each other, but completed Things that were not done last time. The same routine, each civilization came to the door and asked each other for the bounty they deserved. As for their silence for a period of time, these civilizations originally thought they had left, but they did not expect that they were still staying here. Now that they are coming to the door, the other party certainly dare not renege. Similar to the choices made by other previous civilizations, the other party directly gave them all the rewards they paid. As for the tasks they completed, no one watched them at all. At this time, I just want to send them away quickly to avoid so many people Staying on your own territory, if there is any conflict between them, or if these people have other crooked ideas, it will be a disaster when the time comes, compared to the bounty paid, If there is a fight at that time, the loss will be much greater. Since the other party has already spent money to buy peace, of course Xu Luo will not continue to stay in their territory aggressively, so he directly leads the people under his hands and continues to move towards the next civilization. These people have no secrets about their whereabouts, so at this time in the public channel, civilized people suddenly became lively, discussing their affairs. After all, as a group of low-level civilizations, directly and forcefully overthrowing the seventh-level civilization of Xingsha civilization, it is very popular for some nearby civilizations, and at this time they are all guessing the next unlucky person Who will it be? And because Xu Luo''s whereabouts are not hidden, so following their trajectory, basically these surrounding civilizations also know whose territory they will descend into next, so those people even did it early. Well prepared, pack up the relevant bounties, and let a person in charge lead them, wait at the place where they must pass, just want to bring the things to him quickly, let these evil spirits leave themselves territory. In this way, Xu Luo didn''t even think that things went much smoother than he imagined. They didn''t need to say a word, and they didn''t have to fight. The other party prepared their things early and waited for him to arrive at each other''s place In the territory, after they directly took away the prepared bounty, they continued to move towards the next target point non-stop. Xu Luo didn''t lead them to use the transfer card non-stop, but to fly continuously in the void. Although the speed was a little slower, the cost was also reduced a lot. More importantly, relying on this method, In fact, they were also showing off their power. If it wasn''t for the prestige they played earlier, how could the other party be afraid. Before they approached, they had already prepared the relevant rewards and waited for their arrival. It is estimated that this kind of thing is unique to the civilizations in the vicinity. When will it be the turn of some low-civilization people to show off their power in their territory. But no matter how angry they were at this time, when facing the menacing oppression of the umbrella, no one wanted to fight each other at this juncture. Just look at Xu Luo''s vast starship, and no one will have the desire to fight. It''s just that under such circumstances, those people in the umbrella are not happy. Although it seems that they can get a bounty without fighting, the question is how much bounty is there. Personally speaking, this Of course, the share of the bounty is huge, but the problem is that with so many umbrella members together, one point for each of them is almost enough for their travel expenses, so they desperately hope that there is one person who does not The long-eyed ones hit their muzzles, and then they can fight each other without making excuses. At this time, they didn''t want to return to the places they used to be at. After plundering that seventh-level civilization, they discovered that the people of these seventh-level civilizations were richer than they imagined. Although the strength of the other party is also extremely strong, the fact is that the benefits gained from robbing these civilizations are more than the sum of everything they have gained from several actions in the past, and what is more important is that in these seventh-level civilizations In the God''s Domain of the members, some materials obtained are completely inaccessible to them. Facing the impatience of those under him, Xu Luo didn''t say a word, but quietly led them forward. Because he knows very well that not everyone will be afraid of them when they are constantly showing off their might and moving forward. Naturally, some people will think that they are too arrogant and want to teach them a lesson. In the world of the gods, relying on one''s own strength, it is not uncommon to dismiss the other party if it is not pleasing to the eye. But for the time being, because the nearby civilizations have enough understanding of their strength, so in the process of seeing them, no one has any nonsense, and directly handed over the bounty to them. Then he sent these people out of his territory like a plague god. After this period of recuperation, the Alto civilization spent a lot of resources to help Cocosia ignite the fire, but after all, the volume is placed there, especially when an eighth-level civilization mobilizes all resources to collect resources. So Xu Luo and the others made up for what they lost in front of them. Most of these were compensated to Xu Luo. After all, a large number of Xu Luo''s starships were destroyed at that time, and the starships were actually just trivial matters, mainly because of the units carried in the starships. When the compensation was paid to Xu Luo again, Reina Amiya couldn''t help her heartache. One can imagine what kind of astronomical sum it was. And this compensation, part of it is the crystallization of faith, and the rest is various common or rare materials, or some props and equipment. And these things are full. At this time, many of Xu Luo''s starships are filled, so he has to be careful when his starship is attacked during the transportation process. However, during this period of time, the lower civilizations were very lively. Stimulated by these members of the umbrella who showed their might in the higher civilizations, the remaining umbrella members continued in various civilizations. Charged into battle and destroyed a large number of civilizations. However, in the face of these predators, those civilizations have no effective resistance at all. In desperation, they can only launch a relationship to buy magic weapons, and want to kill all the people in their own civilization. Armed, in this way, even if you encounter these predators again, you will have the power to fight. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo unexpectedly found that even though he did not do anything, a large number of orders flooded towards him due to an unexpected act. Obviously, his workshop was already in non-stop I have been working hard, but the number of orders has not decreased but increased. But for these orders, he never refuses. Anyway, no matter how many orders there are, he will accept them first. As for whether he can complete the orders, he is the only one who can make all the magic weapons now. There is no competitiveness at all, and he can complete the orders of relevant personnel after slowly making them, and then process the next order. But even if they knew that they couldn''t order Obscure weapons at this time, and they had to queue up, those forces joined the queue without any hesitation at all. Because according to the current situation, if they hesitate at this time, more and more civilizations, in the case of demand for magic weapons, do not know how long it will be their turn. Even if you want to wait, you must first enter the waiting sequence. At the same time, various forces are relying on their own financial resources to sweep away those magic weapons circulating on the market, causing the price of magic weapons, which were already very high, to rise again. Under such circumstances, Moxido, an agent, of course made a lot of money from it, and the second and third-level agents under him also enjoyed this wave of benefits. Because of this, Moxido is ready to hug Xu Luo''s thigh tightly. Because he knew very well that Xu Luo could bring all this to him, and he could also take it back. It seems that relying on Xu Luo, he has earned a lot of resources at this time, but he is very clear that Xu Luo is the real big winner at this time, and he has sold a large number of magic weapons without any effort, but at the same time In the process of looting everywhere, his umbrella men actually took back a large number of magic weapons. So he is very clear that even if he has earned a lot of benefits in this process, if he wants to disobey Xu Luo''s order, then everything he owns now will be taken back by then. Under such circumstances , Naturally dare not have any small thoughts. And Xu Luo led the people under the protective umbrella to show off their power in front of each civilization, which indeed caused dissatisfaction among some civilizations as he imagined, but when those civilizations at the sixth and seventh levels faced them, they didn''t dare at all. There was no resistance, but one day when they passed through a territory of snow lion civilization, an unusual scene finally appeared. Originally, when the people in the protective umbrella saw a large group waiting in front of them, they thought that a group of people like usual had already prepared to pay tribute to them, so thinking that it was another helpless day, Xu Luo After receiving the bounty this time, they were about to enter the intense rush again, but what they didn''t expect was that when they contacted these guys, the other party directly attacked them without saying a word. When I was first attacked, I was caught off guard, so I suffered a lot of damage. But very quickly, the people in the protective umbrella immediately reacted, and all of them seemed more excited than Xu Luo himself. They immediately dispersed their gods and released their own troops from the gods without his order. After coming out, he rushed towards the nearby gods one by one. And this person from the snow lion civilization, when he saw the performance of the umbrellas, he still had some doubts. He didn''t expect that when the other party was attacked by them, he was not as angry as he imagined, but he was extremely happy. , which made them guess in their hearts whether these people were fools, and why someone behaved like this when they were attacked. But they thought that they were fully prepared, and directly gathered a force to catch these umbrella guys by surprise, but what they didn''t expect was that after being attacked, the umbrella guys dispersed all of a sudden, He launched a big attack on them. These people who own the umbrella have been waiting for a suitable opportunity, but the previous civilizations are too thieves, so they prepared a bounty early and sent them away like a plague god. Under the right opportunity, these umbrella people did not dare to do anything without Xu Luo''s orders. No matter how depressed they were, they could only go forward with him. After all, being in a place where these high-level civilizations gather together, they are also very afraid. If they are besieged by multiple high-level civilizations, they will not be able to fight back against the opponent''s attack like they did when they were in low-level civilizations. They know very well However, with only a small number of people like them now, if there are multiple advanced civilizations to besiege them, they will soon be wiped out by the opponent''s entire army. So at this time, we must find a suitable reason. After the opponent takes the initiative to attack them, if they fight back, even if others want to intervene in the fighting knowledge between them, they have enough reasons. Thus, these people, who were already holding back their anger, were of course extremely excited when they encountered this snow lion civilization attack, because it meant that they would be able to eat meat next. Under the circumstances that these members of the umbrella were scattered, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all. He only saw the entire huge fleet gathered together, and at this time the starships were also scattered. Then at the next moment, under the extremely shocked situation of these snow lion civilization people, all the starships fired a volley, sweeping away all the enemies in front of them, and even some troops hiding in the distance , also did not survive. They thought that hiding their troops would not attract the attention of others, but the problem was that when Xu Luo''s Zergs were looking for their targets, they didn''t need to use their eyes to know where they were. Therefore, even if Xu Luo found the other party''s whereabouts at a long distance, he directly hit the other party with a Stam ray worm beam, and wiped out the other party. All the plans were not a problem in front of him at all. . The main reason is that this snow lion civilization doesn''t understand the strength of the umbrella at all, but because these people who protect the umbrella have been swaggering around the market under Xu Luo''s leadership for a while, it has attracted a lot of attention. Now that people like them are making a big splash in various civilizations at this time, they have aroused dissatisfaction among people like Snow Lion Civilization. Because the snow lion civilization is a very aggressive civilization, many people in the snow lion civilization will choose to embark on the road of predators. It just so happened that before Xu Luo, he was hunting the predators one by one, and then took their destruction videos to collect the bounties from the civilizations one by one, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Snow Lion civilization. Another thing is that the other party can''t see that someone is more prominent than himself, and wants to show his face in front of various civilizations by destroying the umbrella group. In addition, it is because before the umbrella, he got a lot from civilization The bounty made them jealous. In their view, such a group of homeless people are like rootless duckweed, as long as they take action to plunder each other, no one will stand up for them, and they have a lot of resources, so they are naturally very suitable for this vote . But when they actually fought against each other, they realized that Xu Luo''s starships were far more terrifying than they had imagined. They were not like what many people said, they were just people from low civilizations After all, it''s not like they haven''t snatched low-level civilizations. They are very clear that the range of some starships of low-level civilizations is actually very short, and the speed is also very slow. In the face of them, the starships of advanced civilizations have an absolute advantage, but at this moment, the range of these starships of Xu Luo is far beyond ordinary, and their starships are not even comparable to these starships of Xu Luo. A face-to-face encounter with the starship has already been destroyed. And when the unit they were hiding didn''t work, the people under the umbrella at this time rushed towards the gods they scattered in every corner excitedly. At the beginning of the battle with the people of Xingsha civilization, these guys in the umbrella still need a few people to work together to break through a person''s **** domain, but at this moment, their strength has greatly increased, but they are very confident, even if only they are alone A person can also rely on his own strength to plunder these highly civilized people. This is the result of their last plunder, after digestion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： The Thoughts of Umbrella Members (Monthly Pass Plus 3) Chapter 444 The thoughts of umbrella members (monthly ticket plus 3) At this time, when facing these predators like wolves and tigers, people in the entire Snow Lion civilization didn''t realize what kind of opponent they were provoking. After Xu Luo directly dealt with the opponent''s hidden vital forces, he scattered his starships high above the sky just like the tactics used before, and began to directly suppress the arrival of all the opponent''s vital forces. Under such circumstances, without any reinforcements being able to come to support them, when those people faced their attacks, they could only cry for their fathers and mothers. Now is not the time before. In the past, because the umbrella required multiple people to jointly attack a domain of God, their efficiency was actually not as high as imagined. Therefore, when they plundered the Star Fiend civilization, even with the help of Xu Luo, it took a very long time for them to plunder a star field, which led to the fact that even after a long battle, the final result was not as expected. so many of them. Later, because of the heavy losses of their arms, the plundering activities had to be terminated halfway. This was because people from other civilizations supported them halfway, otherwise there would be no such resources. With assistance, their plundering operation would have ended long ago. But now that they have digested all the resources they obtained in the previous plunder, their strength has made great progress, especially in the later period, after obtaining a large number of precious props in the public area, they will not be polite The ground fell on his own arms, making the strength of his arms much more terrifying than when he was at his peak. Under such circumstances, they directly came to the divine domain where these snow lion civilized people were full of confidence. However, although these people have enough ability at this time to break through the protection of the human gods of these snow lion civilizations, Xu Luo still has a lot of dreams, so he let his idle starships help them open the external protection of the other side, and hurry up Enter the opponent''s God''s Domain to plunder. However, no matter whether these people are training or plundering, they still want to take some of their improved arms out for a walk, so Xu Luo will not continue to intervene in related battles. The reason for breaking the opponent''s God''s Domain defense is not only to speed up the time, but also because I don''t want them to waste unnecessary resources and energy on breaking the opponent''s God''s Domain defense. Even people with a seventh-level civilization are generally stronger than people with low-level civilizations, but the problem is that these umbrella guys are not ordinary people with low-level civilizations, let alone strengthened with a lot of resources. Afterwards, this made the gap between them and each other no longer too obvious. Higher civilizations are indeed those who overwhelm lower civilizations with various technologies, but the problem is that when they are in close combat with each other, the level of arms used by everyone is only so high. Under such circumstances, instead It is their predators who are more able to take advantage. In addition, in the case that they strengthened their own arms at any cost this time, they have an advantage over these ordinary members of higher civilizations. If compared with the other party''s elite personnel, they may It''s not far enough, but it''s just some ordinary members. If they can''t suppress each other, how can they gain a foothold in the area where the advanced civilization is located. The people from the Snow Lion Civilization, who originally wanted to vote, became furious after seeing the decision made by Xu Luo and the others, and dispatched a large number of people to start besieging them. The snow lion civilization is a civilization with a very strong aggressiveness, so when most of the members are taking the road of predators, they just gave an order, and immediately mobilized a large number of people to join the siege team . Starships flew across the sky, and besides that, beams of teleportation beams appeared in the distant sky one after another, and then a large number of soldiers poured in from them. Besides, there were also some impatient guys who did not hesitate to Directly moved his entire domain of God to the battlefield. But what these guys never expected was that what was waiting for them was not a big fat sheep, but a big thief who was even crueler and bloodier than them. The opponent''s starship across the sky is indeed spectacular, but Xu Luo''s starship already occupies a favorable terrain and has an advantage in range, so he didn''t wait for the opponent to do anything. After seeing the starships firing one by one, a large number of Stam ray worms rushed towards each other at the speed of light, and then only saw one starship after another, without doing anything, they were directly destroyed . As for those beams of teleportation beams, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to them. He just let his Stam ray worm''s beam occasionally shoot in that direction, and then turned those soldiers sent by the other party to their backs. Only those people who directly moved their own gods over here played a certain role at this time, but the problem is that these people joined the battlefield, and it was just to facilitate the plundering of those guys who protected the umbrella. That''s all. With the advantage in numbers, the opponent has not been able to mobilize people on a large scale, but they have become the target of the invaded target on the spot. These people in the protective umbrella were still thinking about who they should plunder. At this time, when the other party took the initiative to send it to their door, there was nothing to think about. Just target the other party directly. However, apart from testing the abilities of the units at hand at the beginning, the people under the umbrella did not continue to fight alone during the invasion of the other side, but the two of them united and cooperated with each other. , After invading a God''s Domain together, they worked together to defeat the opponent''s guarding arms, and then the two began to command their own arms, plundering in the opponent''s God''s Domain. During this process, one person plundered in one direction, No one interferes with anyone else, and whoever grabs something is his Although they are all predators, when these people in the umbrella are doing these things, they have already formed a very strong tacit understanding with each other, so they know what kind of things should be done when. And they obviously have the strength to plunder the opponent by themselves, but they still choose to join forces with others, not because they are not confident in their own strength, but just to reduce the casualties they have suffered. After all, although a person has the ability to invade the people of the Snow Lion civilization alone, when he commands his own troops and goes through a battle with the opponent''s defenders, he will also suffer serious damage. Under such circumstances, basically After plundering one or two Divine Realms, the next unit has no strength to plunder the next target when it is seriously injured. After directly beheading all the opponent''s God''s Domain units, he only needs to pay a small price to loot the opponent. Under such circumstances, not only has one''s own efficiency been greatly improved, but more importantly, one can plunder a few more people, so that one''s own benefits will naturally be even greater. Xu Luo''s starship dominance is so terrifying that even though people from the Snow Lion civilization dispatched manpower faster than people from other civilizations, they still couldn''t participate in the battle under the suppression of him alone. Come into battle. The person in charge of the snow lion civilization novice God Realm acted very decisively in the process of plundering them, and directly used the god-killing strike. But the problem is that they are also facing the same problem as the Star Fiend civilization at that time, that is, the coverage of the God Killing Strike is very small, and it is a powerful single-target attack capability. Sometimes, it can only destroy a small amount, but as far as the overall situation is concerned, there is no way to reverse it. In addition to killing gods, as a seventh-level civilization, they certainly have other attack methods, but although they can occasionally destroy some of Xu Luo''s starships, they can''t turn the tide of the battle if they can''t destroy them on a large scale. . At this time, all kinds of powerful spells were cast on the battlefield, but they only threatened the arms of those who protected the umbrella. Xu Luo''s starship was so high above that no one could get close to the starship. Especially in the previous period, he was taught a lesson by the opponent in the Xingsha civilization, so Xu Luo will never give the opponent a chance to get close to his starship at this time. When there is a certain distance, if anyone wants to If he gets close to his own starship, then he will take the lead in killing the opponent without hesitation He has long been accustomed to the performance of the umbrella man on the battlefield. Xu Luo didn''t have any special feelings at this time, he just quietly watched the battle situation as a bystander. Anyway, as long as the opponent''s reinforcements did not join the battlefield, he would always maintain his attitude of a bystander. attitude. But once someone wants to join the battle, he will never let the other party succeed. As for Xu Luo and the others who fought so fiercely with these people from the Snow Lion Civilization, it was impossible for those forces nearby to be unaware of it. At this time, a large number of scouts had already been sent to watch the battle. After paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, Next, some people traded with the umbrella people in the front and got the sweetness. At this time, they are in their own civilization, constantly dispatching various materials, and want to transport them to the scene and continue to do business with them. trade. As for this battle between the two sides, no one wants to intervene in it. Anyway, to them, the people on the side of the umbrella are just passers-by. They want to play the autumn wind everywhere, so their civilization is also happy. Sending them a favor, giving them some bounty, these are just some insignificant things, but in the process, they fought with the people of the Snow Lion civilization, which is even more welcome to the surrounding forces Son. After all, the snow lion civilization has always been on the road of aggression, and the surrounding civilizations are naturally victims of its infringement. People who see the snow lion civilization in this process are unlucky. Everyone should be happy. Normally, they have no ability to resist, and they also know very well that once they dare to resist, they will face the blow of the entire Snow Lion civilization. Under such circumstances, they can only endure the other party''s bullying , but at this moment, seeing someone who can help them vent their anger, of course they are happy to see it. Under such circumstances, each force is very active in dispatching various materials. In addition to wanting to trade with the umbrella person and make a lot of money in the process, the more important thing is to want to By improving the strength of the people who protect the umbrella, so that they can stay in this battle for a longer time, in this way, the people of the Snow Lion civilization will suffer greater trauma. If the people of the Snow Lion Civilization are too seriously injured, then they can even unite with several surrounding civilizations to attack the Snow Lion Civilization together, and after that time weakens the opponent''s strength severely, in Novice God''s Domain, It is not so easy for the other party to continue attacking them. As for the Star Realm or the Continent of the Gods, the strength of their civilizations is indeed not as strong as that of the Snow Lion Civilization, but there are also main gods in each civilization, and even more powerful existences are in charge of the Snow Lion Civilization. People have the checks and balances of the temples of the gods, and they dare not move around at all, so they are not afraid of each other at all. The main god-level powerhouse is like a sea **** in any civilization. Once a civilization has a main god-level powerhouse, even people of higher civilizations dare not underestimate this civilization. And when the surrounding civilizations were watching a play there, the people of the Snow Lion civilization were even more shocked and angry, and wanted to show their strength, lest these people around see their weakness, He even coveted them. Therefore, the person in charge of the novice God''s Domain kept calling, and one powerful predator after another joined the battle. At this time, only one God''s Domain after another could be seen, and they would move directly to the battlefield from time to time. Then join the ranks of those who besieged the umbrella. It''s just that when these people came, some people came early, some people came late, and in this way, the power was directly dispersed. Those who came earlier were besieged by the umbrella people, and when they were the first to be driven out, all the good things in God''s Domain were divided up by the umbrella people, and when the people behind came At that time, there was no effective power to encircle and suppress the life of the umbrella. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. In his opinion, the overall strength of each member of the higher civilization is indeed stronger than that of the people of the lower civilization. But in his view, the choices made by these higher civilizations in the face of their invasion are not much different from those of lower civilizations. Perhaps the only difference is that these higher civilizations have With a stronger strength, so under the situation that there is a certain threat to his own starship, if he is not careful, his starship will also be destroyed by the opponent, unlike in the lower civilizations, as long as his After the starship took control of the commanding heights, it suppressed the opponent''s reinforcements, and no one could threaten themselves. It''s just that even if it can pose a certain threat to its own starship, it can only destroy some starships, and it has no impact on the overall battle situation. And in the face of such a large-scale invasion, these people acted too rigidly in his opinion. Maybe it''s because these people are too confident in their own strength, or because of their own strength, so they basically act alone in normal times, so for Xu Luo, these people are simply None were able to organize effective resistance against members of their individual umbrella. But this is a good thing after all. If the opponent can form a systematic support force, control a large number of members, and descend on the battlefield at the same time, it will also be a great threat to the people who protect the umbrella. Nowadays when people in twos and threes arrive at the battlefield scattered, for them, it is nothing more than dividing and attacking. When Xu Luo intentionally or unintentionally involved the attack of his Stam ray worms in the protection of the gods of those top experts, and directly wiped out the other party''s vitality at the same time, the person with the umbrella only needed to carry out the attack on the opponent''s gods. Just loot. Under such circumstances, the battle didn''t last long. Most of the time, it was nothing more than people on both sides watching the umbrella guy, rampaging in the opponent''s domain, and plundering those important things everywhere. Assets, and then completely destroy the entire domain of God. In the case of a large number of elite members entering the arena, these umbrella guys have been severely damaged in the process of plundering, but when they saw a large number of things in the God''s Domain, they were already very shocked. Excited. In their view, if every plundered object is so rich, then even if their damage is more serious, they are willing. The predators themselves rely on the casualties of their own arms in exchange for a large amount of resources. As long as there is a positive ratio between the payment and the harvest, it is profitable for them, but if this ratio becomes reversed, it will be It means that this action is a loss. But fortunately, when following Xu Luo to plunder, there has never been a reverse loss. So everyone is very willing to plunder with Xu Luo, because they know that with Xu Luo escorting them, they don''t have to think so much, they just need to listen to Xu Luo''s orders, and then continue to attack each other defense, just plunder the opponent''s God Domain. Without Xu Luo, when they form a team to plunder, they also need to consider when the opponent''s reinforcements will arrive, wreak havoc in the opponent''s star field, and how long it must be withdrawn. If they don''t retreat, they will fall into the opponent''s encirclement when facing the siege of the opponent. Even if they plunder a lot of benefits in front, they will not be able to take away at all. If this is the case, this operation is nothing more than a failure. . During the two years of Xu Luo''s silence, they experienced many similar things. Because of some people''s greed, they failed to retreat in time. As a result, all the things that were originally plundered were intercepted by the opponent, and the vitality was directly destroyed by the opponent. As a result, after not having enough troops, they could only hide in their own gods for a period of time, silently saving money. One''s own arms can only be plundered again after they have accumulated enough strength again, but in this case, it is naturally very slow for their overall development. It is precisely because of their various experiences that they look forward to continuing to fight with Xu Luo. Only old members like them know what a happy thing it is to follow Xu Luo to plunder. It''s like someone has already fed food into your mouth, you just need to open your mouth to eat. But earlier, Xu Luo clearly instructed them that he was going to carry out a big event next, and he needed to lead them to plunder a large amount of resources for travel expenses. All of them were used up, and they were sighing in the big channel of the umbrella at this time, which made these people shake their heads. They feel that these guys are still too young, or that they don''t have enough confidence in Xu Luo. Therefore, when Xu Luo has clear instructions, they still don''t follow his orders. At this time, all regrets It''s just that he deserved it. On the contrary, he obeyed Xu Luo''s order and directly left all the resources he had obtained before as travel expenses to follow him to this area of ??advanced civilization. He was very grateful. If they hesitated a little at that time and used up all the large amount of resources they plundered, it would mean that they were nowhere to be seen at this time when they acted, and perhaps they could only follow other people in the large group. Constantly envious of others, burning, killing and looting in advanced civilizations, and obtaining a large amount of rare resources, I can do nothing but envy. They are very clear that as long as they plunder more resources now, when the divine fire is ignited next, people with a large number of umbrellas will protect them, and they can light the divine fire with peace of mind, and then directly enter the continent of the gods. Especially those guys who knew about the previous ones who had entered the Continent of the Gods in advance, because they did not accumulate enough resources, after entering the Continent of the Gods, they could only start over, starting from the bottom, and suffered from the criticism of other neighbors. The bullying made them even more sympathetic. So they all took a deep breath in their hearts, feeling that they must accumulate a lot of resources in order to be able to rise rapidly after entering the Continent of the Gods, so as not to have a period of weakness and be bullied by other neighbors around them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： Difficult opponent (monthly pass plus 4) Chapter 445 A Difficult Opponent (Monthly Pass Plus 4) Xu Luo didn''t care what the other members of the umbrella were thinking at this time, but just watched the battle quietly from the perspective of his own Zerg. Of course, in this process, in fact, some of his mayflies or other Zerg have been active on the battlefield. In addition to letting his mayflies decompose the corpses of those creatures, the main thing is to let them These mayflies of their own go around collecting genetic templates of various other creatures. Because he knows very well that his foundation has always been the dominant system. Only when the dominant system continuously obtains a large number of new genes can these Zergs of his be able to continuously upgrade and evolve. getting stronger and stronger. His Zerg has not been upgraded on a large scale, mainly because he is suppressing it, because he is very clear that he is still in the Novice God''s Domain, so once his Zerg becomes too powerful at this time , the rules of Novice God''s Domain will be triggered at that time, and another reason is that his Zerg race is constantly fighting in a different world at this time, which is similar to the method against bloodlines in Yunmeng Realm, which makes him Very scrupulous. He is very clear that even if his Zerg''s strength has greatly increased at this time, but because of the top strength, there is no effective check and balance on the opponent, so if he uses a curse, his Zerg will still be unable to hold it at that time. He upgraded the bloodline of the Zerg, and the same is true. Rather than this, it is better to optimize the blood of the Zerg every once in a while, as it is now, so that if the opponent wants to attack the blood of the Zerg, it will not work at all up. Because ordinary creatures, even if their strength is increased several times, they simply cannot form effective constraints for those top powerhouses. For them, when performing the blood curse, it makes no difference whether they are weaker or stronger, because they are attacking directly from the root, targeting the source of the blood, and destroying the entire source of the blood. After being erased, these Zerg creatures with corresponding bloodlines naturally fell apart. But under the condition of his small increase, the bloodline of the Zerg has been changing all the time. If this is the case, the opponent''s method will naturally be self-defeating. Xu Luo also has no choice. If he has a large number of god-level Zerg in his hand at this time, he can directly push the opponent''s top powerhouses across the board. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the opponent. Zerg. But the problem is that at this time, although he has the light ball formed by the Stam rayworm on hand, which can form a certain deterrent to these people, it is only a deterrent. When a large number of god-level powerhouses of the opponent are acting in all directions regardless of everything, the Stam ray worm beam strike can only target one or two targets in a short period of time, and there is no way to effectively check and balance the opponent At this time, Xu Luo''s bugs were very active on the battlefield, but no one found them at all. At this time, the two parties were fighting to the death, and after those umbrella members won the battle, Busy driving his own creatures to plunder the entire God''s Domain, how could he find some inconspicuous bugs around him in such a process? Even if these bugs pass by them, they are just considered to be creatures living in the opponent''s domain. After all, the Snow Lion civilization is a civilization that started from plundering, so the overall strength is still very powerful compared to the Xingsha civilization at that time. But at this time, when the overall strength of the umbrella members has been greatly enhanced, when their reinforcements cannot rush over, they can only be beaten passively. The main reason is their invincible fleet. When faced with Xu Luo''s starship attack, they can''t hold their heads up at all. In this way, the snow lion civilization they are proud of, and their unique technological attack will naturally not be able to play. no effect. The reason why the snow lion civilization can take the road of plundering the whole people is mainly because of their unique magic technology, so their starship strike power is more terrifying than other starships. Therefore, in the entire galaxy nearby, the surrounding civilizations are constantly being plundered by them, but they just dare not speak out, because even if several civilizations unite, they cannot defeat the Snow Lion civilization at all. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the snow lion civilization, which was always invincible in the past, was beaten black and blue when facing the umbrella led by Xu Luo, and had no strength to fight back. But watching the battle, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frowned, because he realized that he had only plundered the first star field, but at this time the soldiers under the umbrella had already suffered very heavy casualties. In this case, it is estimated that they can still plunder a star field at most, and they can only leave directly. But in this case, although this person from the Snow Lion Civilization is relatively wealthy, only two star fields cannot satisfy his appetite. The more important thing is that if they only rob two star fields, it is only equal to what they paid. In this way, it means that what they plundered this time made up for the troops they lost originally. It is equivalent to this action, without any gains, and it will take time to make up for the trauma they have suffered. Although he consciously wants to help these people and reduce their casualties, Xu Luo is very clear that all these are symptoms rather than the root cause. If you really want to reduce their losses, you can only improve the overall strength of the umbrella members. Only after their physical strength is directly improved, when they plunder these guys, can they reduce their own casualties. Just like when the low-level civilization was in the star field, relying on strong strength to form a suppressive force on the opponent. There is no situation where you will suffer a large number of casualties in the process of plundering. But it was too late to improve the overall strength of the umbrella, so Xu Luo could only command his own starship and join the battle. In addition to helping them break through the outer defenses of the gods'' domains, the most important thing is to directly use the light beam of the Stam ray worm to strike at the moment when the opponent''s troops appear, and after destroying the vital force in it, the opponent''s main force is gone. Under the suppression of the corps, the members of these umbrellas naturally went more smoothly in the process of plundering. Although they still need to fight with the remaining troops of the opponent, without the main force to restrain them, their casualties will be greatly reduced. At the same time, the surrounding civilizations who were watching the battle finally delivered the supplies they transported. The guys in the umbrella also ran over to bargain with each other with ease. At this time, the two sides were constantly bargaining. Reach a satisfactory intention among them, and then trade the various materials they have on hand with each other. And after getting a lot of resources that they can use, the members of the umbrella immediately strengthened their own arms, and at the same time they continued to cultivate more arms in their own gods, so that they Possessing enough combat power, he can be put into the battle situation, so that he can maintain the superior force and continue to plunder. And these civilizations transported a large amount of resources, in addition to making a small fortune on the battlefield, the main purpose was to suppress the power of the snow lion civilization with the help of the umbrella. So at this time, they were happily watching the people with umbrellas, wreaking havoc everywhere in the territory of the snow lion civilization, and a large number of guys with names and surnames were directly killed under their attacks. These guys were killed, and they finally felt very happy. At the same time, the feeling of being blackmailed by the umbrella people disappeared at this time. After all, the umbrella has always asked them for the bounty they deserved, but they just threw all the bounty to them in order to avoid trouble, but now they are watching Xue helplessly. In the lion civilization, many guys who were wanted by their civilization were killed by the umbrella person, which is equivalent to the other party taking money to do things, which naturally made them feel less awkward in their hearts. It can be said that during this operation, both sides are in a win-win situation, and only the Snow Lion civilization is a loss. Seeing that these guys had greatly improved in strength, Xu Luo felt relieved. From this point of view, they could continue to plunder in the future, so he didn''t have any worries anymore, and withdrew his help After they thought about it, they continued to be their own protective umbrellas. Since it is the umbrella of the umbrella, it is impossible for him to always be on the front line. Only when these people can''t stand it, he will help them casually, so that he can reflect his own value. He wants to be everyone''s umbrella, and only at this time can he best reflect his role. Without the help of Xu Luo, the casualties of these guys inevitably increased during the battle, but with the help of people from other civilizations to support them resourcefully. After having a large number of props on hand, they used them up one by one without feeling sorry for them, and after cultivating their new arms, they sent them into the battle situation. Therefore, even if the arms in the front are damaged, there is an endless stream of arms in the back, which can join the battlefield and still retain a strong combat power. Therefore, in the process of continuous plundering, they still maintain a very big competition. It didn''t take long, and after looting all the gods within the range of the first star field, Xu Luo led them into the adjacent star field of the snow lion civilization, and then commanded They continue to fight. As for the people of the Snow Lion Civilization, it is of course impossible to watch them plunder their own territory. Therefore, when the first star field was almost harmed by them, the people of the Snow Lion Civilization have temporarily given this star field to Abandoned. At the same time, preparations were made in the adjacent star fields. At this time, when Xu Luo and the others rushed in, they also encountered stubborn resistance from the other side. After all, it is a civilization that started by plundering, so its combat power should not be underestimated. With the opponent already prepared in advance, when Xu Luo and the others plunged into the opponent''s second star field, they faced the opponent''s sniper attack. At that time, Xu Luo''s starship also suffered a lot of losses, and the guys under the umbrella suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, Xu Luo''s huge fleet played an important role in this process. With Stam Rayworm fully fired, it instantly destroyed all the opponent''s organizational power. In this way, without the opponent''s systematic blocking force, the following unchecked members of the umbrella, just like repeating the old tricks, spread out again and entered the opponent''s divine domain one by one. Just destroy it. But after seeing that their blocking force was not effective, the other party made a decisive decision at this time. Although some people were entangled, they directly used the teleport Kano moved to the next God''s Domain. After all, they have also seen that under the circumstances of preparing in advance, some casualties were caused to these people in the umbrella, so they did not concentrate a large amount of power directly here as they did at the beginning. Become Xu Luo''s target. In the situation where Xu Luo had already occupied the position, they were unable to effectively resist Xu Luo''s blow at all, but at this time they were in the position ahead of time, even if Xu Luo wanted to solve the problem. They also take a lot of work. And it is precisely because of this short period of time that they were given a chance. As a result, what Xu Luo and the others did not expect was that they only plundered some **** domains in the second star domain, and then searched the entire star domain, and could not find any traces of other **** domains. Faced with such a situation, Xu Jun couldn''t help but frown. He found that Snow Lion Civilization was the most difficult one he had encountered since he led the umbrella to plunder for such a long time. The first time, the other party probably didn''t expect his starship to have such a powerful force, so although it was said to hide and ambush him, the strength of hiding was not as great as imagined, so it was easily destroyed by him up. Then when he fought in the first star field, the opponent''s resistance was indeed very powerful, which also caused a part of his starship to be lost. When he entered this star field before, the opponent''s position was early. Under the circumstances, it did cause a lot of casualties to them. And now, all the remaining gods who have not been harmed have been directly withdrawn, which is beyond his expectation. After all, when they went to plunder other civilizations, except for a few gods who saw the situation was not good and left directly, the rest basically stayed where they were in the face of their invasion. In fact, those people in the protective umbrella were really dumbfounded, they just plundered a target, and then looked around, and couldn''t find any trace of the existence of God''s Domain. But when faced with this situation, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all. Instead, the people with the umbrella continued to move towards the next star field. Move them all away, if the other party really wants to fight this kind of war of attrition with him, he still doesn''t believe that the other party can consume him more. After all, it would not take long to fly from one star field to another at the speed of a starship, but the other party would remove a large number of members during the process, so The number of mobile cards needed is an astronomical figure. It can be supported once or twice, but even a seventh-level civilization cannot support it many times. The resource consumption is still a trivial matter. After all, a Nobile card is actually not that expensive, but the question is do they really have so many Nobile cards stored? Under the leadership of Xu Luo, those people in the protective umbrella were not satisfied with the plundering in the second star field, so they rushed faster than anyone else. And when entering the third star field, as Xu Luo guessed at the beginning, the opponent had indeed completed the assembly at the very beginning, and countless arms, gods, all gathered in the space between the star fields place, and when they rushed forward, they immediately suffered a huge attack from the other side. I saw countless spell strikes in the void, rushing towards them. I don''t know how much preparation the opponent has made in advance, and how many people have been summoned during the process. Therefore, when facing the overwhelming attack from the opponent, Xu Luo doesn''t care about the members of the umbrella underneath. He directly covered the surface of the starship with his psychic worms, and used the psychic shield to resist this attack. The opponent''s attack, because the starship has a strike distance limit, so it is true that Xu Luo''s starship cannot be hit, but the problem is that if the starship cannot be hit, it does not mean that the spell cannot be hit. Normally, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the opponent''s magic attack because the number of mages was scarce at any time, and if the opponent''s mages could not form an effective number, it would be difficult for his fleet. Of course there is no threat. But now the opponent is determined to fight them. Under such circumstances, after directly gathering a large number of mages and striking all kinds of magic spells at the same time, even Xu Luo can''t help it. It cannot be ignored at all. When a large number of spells flooded in, even though Xu Luo had prepared defenses in advance, he covered the surface of his starship with a whole layer of psychic insects and opened his psychic shield. But the opponent''s attack strength is too high, and the spiritual shield can only block a wave of attacks. When waves of attacks come, the spiritual shield is directly broken, and then the strong fleet also Destroyed directly by the opponent, only one starship after another exploded with sparks, shining in the starry sky. Then Xu Luo''s starships immediately launched a counterattack, killing a large number of people on the spot, but what made his face ugly was that those legal troops that had been established slipped under his nose at this time His reaction was actually very fast. Before the opponent''s attack arrived, he was directly directing his own starship to counterattack, but after the opponent''s mages released the first round of attack, they did not hesitate. Hesitantly used various item cards directly, and left the battlefield at this time, leaving only those starships or cumbersome troops, staying in place and waiting for their attack. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had no choice but to watch the other party leave. Under his angry attack, the remaining troops were torn apart without being able to hold on for a few seconds. In this round of attack, although most of the overall damage was borne by Xu Luo''s starship Yes, but those guys in the umbrella still took part of it, and they suffered heavy losses immediately. In this process, only a small part of God''s Domain was left by them, while most of them dissipated directly like in the beginning without a trace. "I''m really going to fight a war of attrition with me!" Seeing that the other party started a war of attrition with him as he had imagined, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. If they thought they could use this method to defeat themselves, then they were really too much. Naive. At this time, the resource reserves in Xu Luo''s starships have indeed dropped a lot, so although the number of oracles left this time is not too many, those who give up the umbrella will be valuable in God''s Domain. After plundering all the resources, Xu Luo directly summoned the large number of mayflies that accompanied the army, collected all of these divine domains, and watched them turn into a large number of evolution points, stored them in his own creep, and continued to These people commanding the umbrella came to the next God''s Domain. After all, if the opponent only relies on this method to fight a guerrilla war against him in a huge area, and wants to directly drag him down, Xu Luo can only say that the opponent is too naive. It seems that they can''t plunder much in the process. In this case, his starship will not be replenished at all, but the other party has already made a wrong idea from the beginning. Because the kinetic energy used by his starship is not all kinds of resources at all, but the evolution points that his mayflies can collect everywhere, and evolution points can be collected by everything, so as long as there are real materials, then they can Create your own motivation. Since the activity started, everyone has cast a total of 600 monthly tickets, which is beyond my imagination. Now I will pay back four chapters first, continue to code and try to pay off the rest. At the same time, everyone can continue to vote, and a chapter will be added for every 100 monthly tickets. We still owe two updates! (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： tactical game Chapter 446 Tactical Game Under the circumstances that there is no harvest in this star field, Xu Luo can only lead the members of the umbrella and continue to move towards the next star field. Knowing that there are a large number of enemies waiting for him in front of him, Xu Luo has no fear because he has very strong confidence in his own strength. The same situation as the third star field appeared again at the gap between the two star fields. People from the Snow Lion civilization had already lined up a large number of soldiers waiting there. When they saw their figures, The opponent launched an attack without hesitation. It''s just that Xu Luo was already prepared at the beginning, and when he was still far away, he had already relied on the ultra-long-distance strike of his own Stam ray worm to launch towards the opponent. own attack. After all, the attack distance of his Stam ray worm is much farther than that of the opponent''s Mages. Before, it was because he didn''t have too much defense, so after getting close to the opponent''s attack range, the opponent suddenly launched an attack, which caught him by surprise. But now that he knows that the opponent has such preparations, of course he will not continue to be stupid and enter the opponent''s attack range by himself. The spell attacks of the mages one by one are indeed very terrifying, especially if you prepare in advance. Before they arrive, you have already finished singing the spell. When you see them entering the attack range, you will be shocked A sudden attack can cause a lot of damage at once. But when Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to attack him at all, these people''s spell chanting had ended, but they were directly attacked by Xu Luo, which suddenly broke their tactical layout. Only beams of light were seen, piercing through from a very long distance, and then sweeping over where they were located one by one, a large number of casualties suddenly appeared. Xu Luo couldn''t see where these people were at all, but at this time he didn''t need to know the location of each other at all. Because he directly covered the gap between the two star fields with his attack at this time, in terms of the attack range of his many starships, it can completely form a covered area. Waiting, he was swept away immediately. Seeing this situation, the person in charge of Snow Lion Civilization Novice God''s Domain immediately retreated these people immediately. When these operatives retreated, of course other personnel in the star field of the Snow Lion Civilization also retreated at the same time. After each person used the Noet Card distributed to them, streamers of light appeared in this star field, and then one after another figure disappeared in the next moment. When Xu Luo and the others entered this star field, there was only an empty territory left for them. "Heh, I really plan to go guerrilla to the end!" Seeing this situation, Xu Luo smiled. The other party thought that as long as they withdrew the people, they would not have any income if they did not have any plundering targets. But they forgot that in these star domains, besides their **** domain, there are actually a large number of plane worlds and various resource points, which is why each civilization occupies a large number of The reason why the star domain is its own territory. In normal times, most civilizations mainly develop within their own territory, and the resource points in these star fields are their important resources. The more resources they occupy in the star field, the more they develop. quick. At this time, everyone in the Snow Lion civilization retreated, but they couldn''t take away the various plane worlds or various resource points at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t rush and took the members of the umbrella towards the next star field. After all, when the opponent has made up his mind to fight a war of attrition with him, even if he takes these people to the next star field, all he will face is to be ambushed by the opponent again. At that time, the other party directly retreated all the personnel, but it was just doing useless work. Instead of this, it is better to stay in this star field and stay for a while. After all, he used Stam Rayworm again and again to form intensive strikes, which consumed a lot of energy stored in his starship. That''s why Xu Luo needs to collect a large number of evolutionary points and store them here, so that he can have enough confidence to deal with the opponent''s attack later. Scatter a large number of worker bees in all directions, head towards the place where the star field is located, and explore the places where the plane worlds are located one by one. In the past, these worker bees were basically exploring inside the God''s Domain, or they could only function when they were in the plane world. But after Xu Luo optimized and upgraded these worker bees, they can now fly in the void, and their speed is extremely fast. It is very convenient to use them as their own scouts. After dispatching a large number of worker bees to all directions, Xu Luo quickly discovered the traces of the plane worlds hidden in various places, and then led the people under the umbrella towards the plane worlds one by one. launched an attack. These plane worlds are all the private land of the Snow Lion civilization, and the creatures or various resources in them are basically raised by them. In each of the plane worlds, there are a large number of troops they sent in the past. Under the circumstances of farming in them, the resources are of course very rich. Facing this kind of back garden and carefully cultivated private land, Xu Luo and the others acted as if robbers broke into other people''s homes. After looting all the things he got, he left contentedly. Those people occupy the worlds of these planes and want long-term development, but to them, they are just some predators. Of course, they are doing a one-shot deal. As for the subsequent development, what does it matter to them? ? After the group of people in the umbrella plundered a large amount of resources, Xu Luo''s fire locusts, mayflies and other creatures began to swarm up, eating up the entire plane world. All of them have become their rations. Under the circumstances of one after another plane world being destructively harvested, of course, these guys in the umbrella made a lot of money. In the past, the depression that could not be found in a god''s domain, at this time It also almost dissipated. At the same time, as the mayflies continue to collect in the worlds of these planes, each of Xu Luo''s creeps is also filled with a large number of evolution points for storage. For a long time, every Stam ray worm has always kept itself in a state of full energy. After each of their attacks, there will be a blanket of energy delivered into them, allowing them to activate all the time Strongest attack. But in this way, the consumption of the evolutionary points stored in the creep is of course extremely terrifying. There was no income in the previous period, and the energy stored by Xu Luo was almost consumed. This is also the reason why he insists on staying in this star field. After all, staying in this star field actually has certain risks. When the other party withdraws a large number of members, if some powerful attack method is aimed at them, it may cause a devastating blow to them. But Xu Luo knew very well that if he continued to move forward regardless of this, when there was no energy storage in the starship, he would just become a living target for others. At this time, he couldn''t help but be thankful. For the resources that Reiner Amiya sent to him earlier, he directly activated the beam of light to be safe, and transported them back to his God''s Domain. If he continues to carry If these starships continue to move forward, it is possible to directly destroy these starships even under the attack of the other side, and the large amount of resources carried by the starships can only be destroyed once. . One after another, the worlds or hidden places of the planes were destroyed under the destruction of them, and the people of the snow lion civilization who watched this scene by various means were beating their chests and feet in anger at this moment. , but there is no way to stop their atrocities. At this time, other civilizations are also constantly sending personnel to observe them nearby. Seeing that under the coercion of the umbrella, the Snow Lion civilization actually gave up its own star field, and instead exposed the resource points in the star field to the eyes of these umbrella people without reservation, and the umbrella''s These guys are constantly destroying the star field that the other party has cultivated for a long time, making them all smile. With the collection of a large amount of plankton, each of Xu Luo''s starships was filled with creep energy, and soon after directly storing a large amount of energy, Xu Luo''s starship almost recovered its combat effectiveness. However, Xu Luo, who knew that there would be a fierce battle waiting for him, did not stop at this time, but still activated the members of the umbrella, looking for traces of the plane world time and time again. These plane worlds are usually not revealed at all, and most of them are within the sphere of influence of these snow lion civilizations, and most of them have masters, and they are hidden by the other party using some means, but in Xu Under the search of Luo''s worker bees, all the plane worlds are almost invisible, and every time a plane world is discovered, a large number of umbrella members will rush into it and plunder it wantonly. At this time, the person in charge of the snow lion civilization novice God''s Domain watched this scene helplessly, and could only appease the person in charge of each force. After all, each plane world has its own owner. If you get up, it will not end well at that time. But at this time, they simply don''t have enough strength to collide with the opponent head-on, so they can only use guerrilla warfare to deal with the opponent in a detour. It seems that just now, they plotted against each other at the connection between each star field, and caused heavy damage to the umbrella people led by Xu Luo, but the attack range of Xu Luo''s starship is still beyond their imagination. , when they gathered a large number of mages from various hands and used spell coverage, only the first time it worked. In the second time, under Xu Luo''s precautions, he was directly separated by a very Attacking them from a long distance caused their long-prepared attack methods to be disintegrated without being able to hit them at all. With the plane worlds distributed in various places in the entire star field, Xu Luo simply didn''t have enough time to explore them slowly, so he just raced against time to find out the relevant resource points in a nearby area , Let the people in the umbrella carry out some plundering, and after appeasing them, he gnawed at each of the plane worlds, accumulating a large amount of energy points, and then he continued to lead the people in the umbrella forward sent. Before, because of being plotted against by the people of Snow Lion Civilization, and not being able to plunder enough benefits, these guys in the umbrella were indeed dissatisfied. After all, although most of the attacks in the past were suffered by Xu Luo himself, a small part of the attacks still affected them, causing some of them to suffer damage to God''s Domain, or their own units were directly affected, but now After Xu Luo led them to plunder in each of these plane worlds, when they saw a lot of benefits, the previous dissatisfaction disappeared long ago. It is precisely because he knows the personalities of the umbrella guys that Xu Luo uses this method to appease them. After appeasing the people under his hands, they started to move towards the next star field. It''s just that when Xu Luo and the others were moving forward, they were heading straight in one direction, but at this moment, knowing that the other party was waiting for him in the star field ahead, Xu Luo didn''t move in the predetermined direction. Moving forward, instead, the people who led the umbrella circled in one direction and headed towards another star field next to it. Seeing that Xu Luo changed his course of action, the person in charge of the Snow Lion Civilization suddenly changed his face, and quickly directed the personnel who had already ambushed at the space between the star fields to start using various prop cards and head towards Xu Luo. Luo rushed to the star field where they were advancing. It''s just that after Xu Luo moved forward for a while, he suddenly led the guys with the umbrella back and headed in another direction. After seeing Xu Luo and the others turn back, the novice person in charge of God''s Domain immediately knew his intentions, but at this moment he couldn''t figure out which direction Xu Luo would end up going, and he could only continue to move those things. Personnel dispatched back. Because he didn''t dare to bet, if he didn''t use these people, and Xu Luo really went in the direction he was going now, when there was no one to stop him, Xu Luo would directly lead the members of the umbrella and drive straight in. At that time, when the star field was completely unprotected, even if all the members were removed, the remaining star field would still be reduced to their paradise, and resource points would be plundered. Xu Luo led the people under the umbrella. After moving forward for a while, they turned back in one direction again. At this time, no one could guess where his next point was. In the process of turning back and forth, even those members of the umbrella who followed Xu Luo were very confused at this time. They didn''t know what mystery Xu Luo was up to, but because they had always been convinced by Xu Luo, no matter what he did No matter what, these people didn''t have any objections, and followed him all the way. After going back and forth again and again, the person in charge of Novice God''s Domain also continued to dispatch troops, mobilizing the personnel distributed in various places towards the direction Xu Luo was going to advance. In such a situation of constant dispatching, the first one is to consume a lot of props in their hands, even if they can come and go between star fields one by one like the wind, these props are not always available , All of them were looted and stored by their civilization from various forces. Now that they have all been taken out, they are actually the treasures that have been taken out of the bottom of the box. And using this method of moving, although it can easily reach another place and save a lot of time, the damage to the body is actually not small. Once or twice, of course, there is no problem for them who practice, but now that Xu Luo is going back and forth again and again, in order to deal with them, the person in charge of this novice God''s Domain can only do it again and again. Sending these people back and forth is okay for fighters, but for those Faye who are very weak in body, it is very painful. Especially under the situation of constant turning back and dispatching, after using this method of moving many times, the sense of space isolation made them very uncomfortable. At this time, everyone''s faces were extremely pale. In the case of the transfer for the first time, it has already had a certain impact on their state. After teasing the other party to the point, Xu Luo didn''t continue to turn back. After all, doing so now is just consuming some of the opponent''s strength. He is very clear that even if he continues to consume like this, the other party still has capital to consume with him. Under such circumstances, after all, those people under the umbrella followed him in circles, which was a lot of consumption, so he directly chose a direction and moved forward. What the other party didn''t know was that in the process of constantly turning back, Xu Luo, in addition to consuming the other party''s resources to a certain extent, in fact, he had already decided which direction he was going to go. During this process, he had already sent a large number of his worker bees there before he passed there. After all, the flying speed of the worker bees was not as fast as that of his starship, so in the situation of constant reentry, it was actually Using his body as bait, let himself attract the other party''s attention, and buy time for these worker bees to reach the edge of another star field in advance. Now that he has chosen to give up going around in circles with the other party, it means that his worker bees are like He had already gone there as he had planned. After seeing that Xu Luo had finally determined the direction to move forward, the person in charge of Novice God''s Domain also directly dispatched all the personnel there. , due to physical reasons, couldn''t bear it anymore, and after being transferred, they all slumped on the ground. After all, in the case of using props, the feeling of space transfer will make people feel sick and vomit. Warriors can quickly adapt to it, but these mages are not very good physically, especially those who transfer again and again in a short period of time. Under the circumstances, this situation has been deepened. It''s just that the person in charge at this time has nothing to do, even if he saw many Mages vomiting in the scene, or just fell into a coma, he can only evacuate these people who are not in the right state. Let''s go, and let some priests restore the status of these people, and make them ready to go, waiting for Xu Luo''s arrival. Because the previous time, they blocked them at the junction of the two star fields, but Xu Luo''s ultra-long-distance blow directly frightened him, so this time he learned to be smart and did not arrange these people at the junction of the two star fields Instead, they were placed in another star field at a certain distance from the junction. In this case, even if Xu Luo attacked them, it would not be effective at all. These mages are all seconded from various members of the Snow Lion Civilization. At this time, the main purpose is to drive away the invaders like Xu Luo. Otherwise, the other party may not necessarily obey his orders. . So once the mages are damaged, of course it will be very distressing for everyone. It''s just that what he didn''t know at all was that at this moment, all the arrangements for him were turbulent to Xu Luo. After dispatching his worker bees, Xu Luo knew everything around him like the palm of his hand. These worker bees became his eyes. And with the worker bees monitoring each other, Xu Luo can know their situation even if they are far away. All they need is for them to transmit their vision to the swarm network and hand it over to the worms. Butterfly General, and then let General Butterfly command other Zerg to attack there. Stamm Rayworm''s beam strike itself is very far away, and what restricts them is only the distance of the opponent, and they can''t see it at all. But now that there are worker bees acting as their eyes, under the command of General Butterfly, the Stam ray worms one by one are directly charged, and then shoot in that direction. At this moment, each Stam ray worm is still in another star field, which is very far away from the direction of those people, but even if it is separated by a star field, it is still difficult for them. Without any blocking effect, they launched their own beam strikes one after another. Just as the person in charge of the novice God''s Domain was extremely shocked, this series of beam strikes did not give them the slightest time to react, and directly aimed at their direction to carry out covering strikes, and the next moment there was a major attack. casualties. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： sweetness Chapter 447 Sweetness Under the circumstances that Xu Luo had already made preparations in advance, these people didn''t even have time to react, let alone figure out what was going on. Then the attack came directly to them, especially when the mages were originally, they were in the situation of space transformation again and again, which made their bodies very embarrassing. In these places, they prepared the time to chant long ago, and then just waited for the attack, but under such circumstances, their defense against themselves declined to the extreme. In this case, Xu Luo''s When the blow of these Stam rayworms came suddenly, they didn''t have any effective defenses. The speed of light is so fast that their thinking changes, but before they have time to chant, they can only watch the beam hit directly at their position, and the next moment the endless light directly hits them The whole body is submerged. At this time, the incarnation of the person in charge of Novice God''s Domain also followed them here, so when the beams of light fell directly on their area, his avatar was of course also covered in it. As a powerful true god, this incarnation of him has the strength of the legendary level, even in the legendary level, it also has a very powerful combat power, but even the legendary is facing the beam strike of the Stam ray worm At that time, he didn''t have the time to hold on for a second, and he was directly submerged. After all, the beam strikes of Stam ray worms on Xu Luo''s starships are not as terrifying as his entire Stam ray worm light sphere. But after all, a large number of Stam ray worms concentrated their attack power together, which is more than enough to deal with these legendary or demigod-level existences. After all, Xu Luo knew that legends and demigods were not rare in the areas where these advanced civilizations were located, and he was also worried that his attack would not be strong enough, and some would slip through the net. So the attack power is directly aimed at demigods. Under such circumstances, as long as the beams of light hit one after another, even a demigod can''t hold it, let alone a person below a demigod. Without any accidents, with the worker bees acting as their eyes, the attacks of starships are carried out with precision strikes under the command of General Butterfly. The distance is meaningless to them. When the beams of light When they arrived, all the areas were covered, and all the units that had been summoned were completely wiped out at once. And there is a more important problem now, that is, with the incarnation of the novice God Realm leader being destroyed in this operation, with the existence of the rules of the temples, he wants to use it again It will be a very difficult thing to send one''s own avatar into the Novice God''s Domain. Under the circumstances that the person in charge of the novice God''s Domain couldn''t do it in a short period of time, the people of the Snow Lion civilization suddenly fell into a state of leaderless without the command of this person in charge. At this time, facing the situation where a large number of arms were all wiped out, they were extremely confused. When they wanted to find the person in charge, they found that the other party did not respond at all. But after all, to be able to act as the person in charge of such a powerful civilization, although the person in charge of the Novice God''s Domain has lost contact with the Novice God''s Domain, after all, there are other people in the Novice God''s Domain, so he directly let his own The main body tells its own thoughts to the main body of other people next to it, relying on the connection between the main body of other people and the avatar, and gradually controls the situation in the novice Shenyu. Although it was impossible to control it in real time, after all, it finally stabilized the entire Novice God''s Domain. At this time, he knew that without his own control, the Novice God''s Domain would be very chaotic, so he ordered the people under him not to organize any counterattack forces, and everything would wait until his avatar re-entered the Novice God''s Domain Let''s talk. During this period of time, whenever the people under the protection umbrella led by Xu Luo enter any **** domain, they will remove all the **** domains in that entire star domain, so as to prevent the members of their own civilization from being persecuted. As for the plane worlds that exist in each star field, or the resource points, so what if they are given over to them? With the size of their seventh-level civilizations, even if the worlds of these planes are harmed by them, they can afford it. After all, the scope of a star field is actually extremely wide. If the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo want to search for the resource points hidden in every corner in such a vast star field, , is actually a very time-consuming and labor-intensive task. Even if their Snow Lion civilization is in their territory, they have found traces of the plane world after years of searching slowly. They still don''t believe it. In a short time, Xu Luo These people will be able to find all the resources and plunder them. Under the situation where the other party intentionally evaded, Xu Luo and the others went to one star field after another, but they also missed nothing. But this time after the other party learned to be smart, they did not continue to summon any power to resist them, but they entered any star field, and they could not see the existence of a god''s domain. It can only be under the leadership of Xu Luo, in each star field, constantly looking for the traces of each plane world. At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. If it weren''t for the existence of these worker bees of his own, it would be extremely difficult to find the hidden worlds of the planes in such a vast star field. , even if he has a large number of starships, he can''t do this at all. Under the situation that the other party made it clear that they wanted to delay time with him, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. Even if the person in charge of the opponent''s novice God''s Domain returns, so what? The opponent was very passive in the front, not to mention that even if he entered the Star Hand God Realm again, he would not be able to make any changes to the current situation. At this time, after he scattered a large number of his own starships in the entire star field, he led a large number of Zergs to search this piece of starry sky. The moment all hidden resource points are found, they will A large number of Umbrella members rushed to loot anything of value in it. Xu Luo had no intention of letting go of the plane world that was left with an empty shell, because for the plane world itself, it was the most valuable. In the process of Xu Luo''s mayflies collecting this plane world, in addition to tangible matter, in fact, after annexing the entire world, there are also invisible energies that were also collected by them, and This invisible energy is naturally the essence of the world. Even if it is just a plane world, even a weak plane world actually has its own original power. It''s just that compared to the top worlds, the original power contained in these plane worlds is very rare, but the original power is different from everything else. So during the mayfly''s collection process, the original power and the evolution point are clearly separated, and they don''t blend with each other at all. Xu Luo doesn''t know what the original power has at this time, so he just kept it first. down. He only knows that if a world wants to be promoted, it has very great requirements for the original power, just like when it was in the No. 1 world. It is precisely because of the original power to consume, so the plane world consciousness of the No. Only when his mother queen was increasing, did the mother queen continue to lay eggs. At this time, Xu Luo thought that after keeping these original powers, he could enter the No. 1 world again later, ask the other party to help him, and bless his mother, so that no one would consume his power at that time Under such circumstances, the empress lays a large number of eggs, which can quickly accumulate a large number of Zerg in his hands. In the past, after all, he had to defend against foreign enemies, so although his queen mother produced a lot of eggs that time, which made him have an army of hundreds of millions of Zerg, but in the case of fighting the Void Demon, this one The strength is basically consumed. At the end, apart from the high-level Zerg accumulated in the hands, basically only the light ball formed by the Stam nematode remained. At this time, the power of that ball of light is growing all the time. After Xu Luo summoned the zerg from the altar of the arm in his God''s Domain, the Stam ray worms in it are basically The power of one by one was continuously improved, and finally reached the level of bronze, and then they were allowed to join that light ball to continue to grow its power. Of course, during this process, if there are casualties in the Stam ray worms on other starships, it will also need to be supplemented at that time. But after all, with the increase of 100 million every day, there is no need to consume his eggs any more. In this way, the eggs can hatch into other Zerg a little bit, which strengthens all the insects in his hands. The power to master. When he sold a large number of magical weapons, he obtained a large amount of resources, but most of them were replaced by him into the crystallization of faith, and the remaining resources were basically used. . Under such circumstances, the number of Zerg in Xu Luo God''s Domain is actually increasing all the time, and the quality is also improving. Even if Xu Luo knows that after entering the Continent of the Gods, there will basically be altars of arms one by one, and the demand for resources will be unimaginable at that time, but in his opinion, as long as he puts himself in a large number in advance The strength of the Zerg race has been improved. Even if the resources on hand are less, but with the powerful Zerg race as a reliance, even if they enter the Continent of the Gods, they will not be like those guys under the umbrella. My neighbors are bullied. After discovering the original power contained in each of these plane worlds, Xu Luo became even more enthusiastic about destroying the entire plane world. As he spread a large number of starships in all directions, and then dispatched all the worker bees, under the search situation in a large area, he really had a very big harvest, one hidden plane after another After the world is found out and its resources are plundered, the rest is all given to mayflies to perform. I only saw one plane world after another. After being eaten by mayflies, all tangible substances formed evolution points, and the invisible original power was also condensed, and then the entire plane world collapsed completely. Although the plane world is ups and downs, dying and reappearing all the time, it actually takes a very long time to condense a plane world. Now that he has destroyed so many plane worlds, of course the entire Snow Lion civilization has suffered a heavy blow. After all, they put a lot of effort into cultivating each of these plane worlds. The resources on them are basically grown by themselves or free-range. Now all of them have been plundered, and there is still one missing. In the case of a very important base area, of course it has a very big impact on the follow-up. But at this moment, facing the menacing umbrella, they can only abandon the car to protect the handsome, and first preserve their own vitality. As for some of the resources that can be discarded, they can only discard them. Anyway, in their view, as a powerful predator civilization, even if they have suffered major trauma at this time, as long as their strength is still there, after Xu Luo and the others leave, all the surrounding civilizations will be destroyed. , will be subject to their revenge, and at this time, how much loss will be made up on these civilizations at that time. It is not the first time Snow Lion Civilization has done such a thing, so in the process of implementation, it is a little familiar with the road, and there is no psychological burden. At this time, the surrounding civilizations didn''t know what the other party was up to, so seeing the snow lion civilization''s unlucky situation, they almost clapped their hands. In their opinion, the weaker the snow lion civilization is, the safer their situation will be. If this is the case, the more thorough the destruction, the better. After tasting the sweetness, those umbrella guys suddenly discovered that, compared to plundering those high-level civilizations, in fact, plundering in this world of each plane can get more benefits, except In addition, they don''t need to go through such a brutal battle. Although there are creatures in each plane world, and there may be some units stationed there, the combat power of course cannot be compared with that of the opponent''s God''s Domain. In this way, while they can get a lot of resources, they don''t need to After going through a brutal battle, naturally there will not be too many casualties. Under such circumstances, everything they plundered was purely earned. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to order at all. When Xu Luo''s worker bees were looking for these plane worlds, they also dispatched their own troops to search the vicinity over and over again, hoping to find some more. Traces of the plane world. When they were doing these things, they didn''t have the slightest skill at all, but in the case of a large number of arms constantly searching, because of the very vast area covered, they still made some discoveries. Although the method was stupid and the efficiency couldn''t be compared with those of Xu Luo''s worker bees, it still reduced some of the workload of the worker bees. Xu Luo is also happy to see the results, anyway, he doesn''t care about some of the resources. In the process of snatching, these guys have their own share. At this time, what he values ??more is the original power obtained after destroying these plane worlds. After all, this thing is related to the promotion of the whole world, so in Xu Luo''s view, if you can accumulate more at this time, you can accumulate more, and you may not be able to get it in the future. So every time they plundered all the resources in it, he commanded his mayflies to rush up one by one, biting the whole world clean and gathering the original power in it. The people in the umbrella are too terrifying, like locusts, everything they pass by is plundered by them. What''s more, the civilizations that are observing nearby are more concerned because they saw that these mayflies of Xu Luo have wiped out the entire plane world, so in their view, they are dealing with the people of the Snow Lion civilization at this time. To retaliate, not to mention taking away the resources in the plane world, and even destroying the plane world directly. If it is normal, of course they will be very condemned for this kind of robbery. It is no problem to rob things, but they cannot exhaust their resources. But now, because the snow lion civilization itself is very unpopular with other civilizations, these civilizations feel very happy when they see what they do, because the people who protect the umbrella do what they want to do instead of doing it. Dare to do things. At this time, the people from the Snow Lion Civilization were also observing people like Xu Luo through various methods, but when they watched the other party wreck havoc in their own territory like this, they didn''t know what to do. No one dared to go up and stop them. This made the civilized people of Snow Lion angry and angry, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, without the person in charge of the novice God''s Domain commanding them, everyone seemed to be in a state of disunity. They usually have good fighting power, but they basically fought alone, and no one treated them. When gathering and gathering together, it is nothing more than a group of rabble, without any cooperation at all. Xu Luo had already seen through them. At this time, after killing the person in charge of the opponent''s novice God''s Domain, he didn''t have any psychological burden. Even if he knew that the other party was watching from the side, he was equally indifferent. But after all, it is impossible for them to stay in a certain star field for a long time, so after a general investigation of the entire star field, after finding out many plane worlds and plundering them, Xu Luo led them to In the next star field. If they continue to search, of course they can find more plane worlds, but if this is the case, it will consume a lot of time. Now what they need most is time, so Xu Luo just found out those easy-to-find plane worlds and started to leave. Instead of spending a lot of time in this star field, it is better to directly drive the people under the umbrella to the next star field, looking for those plane worlds that are easier to find. They have enough strength to oppress each other, and the people of the current Snow Lion civilization do not dare to fight them head-on, they can completely turn all the star fields of the opponent, and when the time comes, those who are easy to search Then leave after the disaster of the plane world. After all, when the other party has been avoiding the battle with them, it is impossible for Xu Luo to divide his troops and block them in the star fields one by one, so he knows that his plundering action against the snow lion civilization can basically draw a picture. Full stop. So now it is nothing more than gaining greater benefits for yourself within a limited time. Before the person in charge of the opponent''s Novice God''s Domain sent his avatar back into the Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo had already led the people under the umbrella and left. As they left, within the territory of this snow lion civilization, there were devastated star fields one after another. After destroying each other''s star fields, Xu Luo and the others left with a lot of resources. Compared to the last time they plundered the Star Fiend civilization, this time they got more resources. Although most of them are ordinary resources, there are very few of them, but they are in large quantities, so the total value is compared to the previous one. Of course more times. And the more important point is that this time, the units in the hands of each umbrella member still retain a very strong combat power, because the consumption of the units under their hands without too much contact with the opponent is not much. When plundering those plane worlds, there were not many casualties. So this time, without much investment, they got a lot of benefits. It can be said that they made a lot of money. Although they didn''t get a lot of rare materials like last time, just these common materials are already very satisfying for these guys. After all, most of them can be used by themselves, even those that are not used, can be traded with people of other civilizations, exchanged for a lot of things that they can use, and then continue to use to improve The strength of one''s own arms is actually the same. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： Shenlong Civilization (reward for NRS11 to add updates) Chapter 448 Shenlong Civilization (reward for NRS11 and add more) By the time the person in charge of the Snow Lion Civilization''s Novice God''s Domain sent his avatar to the Novice God''s Domain again, the group of people who protected the umbrella had long been empty. But at this moment, no matter how much resentment they have in their hearts, they cannot catch up and take revenge at this moment. Because they didn''t have enough strength to cause damage to the opponent before, and the opponent left at this time. If they continue to catch up, when the opponent makes a comeback, the attack they suffer will be even more terrifying. Although they are very depressed now, but the group of people under the umbrella left, isn''t it a sigh of relief for them? Hunting geese all day long, after all, being pecked by geese blinded my eyes! For a group of people like them who started from plundering, it was really the first time they encountered being robbed by others, but at this moment, they could only lick their own wounds and silently restore the stars that had been ravaged. area. The members who were originally revoked and entered each star field returned to their original places, but at this moment, when a large number of resource points and plane worlds were being ravaged by the umbrella members led by Xu Luo, At this time, the masters of those plane worlds can only cry without tears. But it is impossible for them to continue chasing after the umbrella to take revenge. As for the novice God''s Domain leader, they dare not at all. So all the losses can only be borne by oneself, at most, in the later period, crying poorly in front of the high-level people of Snow Lion Civilization, and asking the people above to pay them a little compensation, but compared with the trauma they suffered , What is this little compensation? Xu Luo led the members of the umbrella and continued to move forward. Their footsteps did not mean to stop at all, especially this time they had obtained a lot of benefits from the snow lion civilization, but they did not have too much trauma. Under the circumstances, there is no need for them to stay and continue to recover from their trauma. So Xu Luo directly led the members of the umbrella to move forward. In the process of continuous advancement, because the speed of the starship flying in the void is not much, so each member can slowly move forward in this process. recover yourself. The trauma encountered in this plundering operation, restore the damaged part of the arms, and at the same time use all the resources in the hands, either to cultivate new arms, or to use the strength of the existing arms for promotion. In the process of continuous advancement, their travel route is exactly the same as before and originally planned. It is still that civilizations come to the door one by one, and then ask each other for bounty. As for their arrival, each of these civilizations did not look depressed at all. On the contrary, they prepared the bounty early and sent special personnel to wait on their only way. When they saw them, they would smile. The bounty was handed over to them, and some even gave a lot more in order to thank them. For people like them, it is a big sigh of relief that the Snow Lion civilization has been harmed so badly by Xu Luo and the others. Under such circumstances, this bounty itself is used to reward those wanted guys, so what if Xu Luo and the others kill the wanted guys, even if they are all given to them? And even those civilizations that are a little farther away already know what Xu Luo and the others have done at this time, so although they don''t say welcome their arrival, of course they dare not have any scruples. Any dissatisfaction, so the best choice is to prepare a bounty for them early and send them away. In this way, Xu Luo and the others followed the established route all the way, and the choices made by almost the civilizations around them who knew their existence were exactly the same, especially after the tragic battle with the Snow Lion civilization. The seventh-level civilization was directly forced by them to hide in Tibet. They could only move all their members away, and no force dared to provoke them at all. However, this situation was not relieved until Xu Luo and the others left this area. After all, their prestige is only spread in this nearby area. When they move to further places, many civilizations don''t even know what their so-called bounty is, so when Xu Luo asks for a bounty, Behavior, but the first reaction of the other party is of course rejection. However, each of these civilizations is not very grumpy after all, so when faced with Xu Luo''s needs, I carefully asked him why he came. When the recorded information about the shattering of God''s Domain was sent to the other party, the other party still handed over the part of the bounty paid by their own civilization to them. It is impossible to hand over all the bounties handed over to them like this, but Xu Luo has no objection to this. After taking what he should take, he continues to move towards the next civilization. But after they arrived, there was a wave of waves in the nearby civilization. Many people know that there are such a group of people in the void who are looking for each civilization one by one to ask for their bounty. Many people think they are very stupid. After all, in the process of such a large group of people moving forward, the bounty is not enough for their travel expenses, but there are also some good people who silently follow behind them, wanting to take a look What the **** are these people up to. However, in the process of continuous advancement, after all, not every civilization is so talkative, and they will always encounter some bad-tempered ones, but when encountering such guys, as long as the other party dares to make a move, Xu Luo and the others will certainly not get used to it. Then they immediately launched their revenge, and these guys who are in the umbrella of all this are of course very happy. Although they didn''t stay in a certain place to recuperate, but in the process of advancing and flying together while driving their own God''s Domain, in fact, they were digesting the previous plunder all the time, so the power at hand After becoming stronger, they want to meet someone who doesn''t take themselves seriously. In this way, they can use the other party to try the power they have now, so after the other party makes a move, they will rush up in a mess, turn the opponent''s opponent on their backs, and then start to attack the other party''s God''s Domain aggression. But at this time, they are not so keen on plundering in God''s Domain. During the process of invading the other party, each guy directly dispatched his troops to search around the entire star field, trying to find one or two plane worlds and enter them to invade. Facing the wolf-like aggression of their group, that civilization was directly stunned, especially the ultra-long-distance strikes of Xu Luo''s starships directly wiped out all their support troops. After overturning, the next step is actually a one-sided massacre. Although Xu Luo and the others are now in the areas where high civilizations are located, in fact, there are a large number of low civilizations in the intervals between these high civilizations. These low civilizations are basically vassals in those high civilizations. Existed in middle and higher civilizations. Rather than saying that all lower civilizations are at the same boundary, and all higher civilizations are at the same boundary, each force is basically a big trap and a small circle, and the small trap is even smaller, intertwined with each other. Therefore, when Xu Luo and the others came to each civilization, they would occasionally pass by these middle and low civilizations. When the other party felt sorry for them, they would naturally not be polite. After the strength has risen greatly, as long as someone dares to attack them, they will immediately usher in their tragic revenge. Under such circumstances, this group of people directly became famous in a nearby galaxy. Many people know that there is such a group of people who cannot be provoked, even if they have obvious low Waiting for the sign of civilization, but once they are provoked, when the time comes to fight, even a higher civilization will still be beaten headshot in front of them. At the beginning, these people didn''t know how to deal with them at all, especially when their support troops couldn''t reach the battlefield, they could only watch their **** domains being plundered by these guys, but Later, when the civilizations communicated with each other, they finally knew that the snow lion civilization responded to their invasion and found that this method is really very useful. As long as the other party arrives, the With all of his **** domains removed, the other party would naturally be unable to make waves on his own territory. In their view, as long as a large number of members are preserved, even if some resource points in the star field are destroyed by them, it doesn''t really matter. , the resulting economic losses are immeasurable. As a result, Xu Luo and his group can occasionally meet someone who provokes them, but after the opponent fails to provoke them, they will immediately remove all the **** domains, leaving only an empty star domain for them. Under such circumstances, they didn''t have the slightest regret at all, and directly searched for the existence of each plane world in the star field. Anyway, if you dont need to fight the opponent, then searching the opponents plane world and looting the things in it is actually a good harvest. After all, if you dont need to fight, it means that your arms will not be damaged. In this way, all the resources you plundered are extra gains without any cost But after all, they are constantly shuttling between these civilizations, which has caused dissatisfaction among some civilizations. Basically, Xu Luo and the others provoke civilizations of level seven or below. This top power has never been touched. But in the process of Xu Luo leading the group of people under the umbrella to move forward, they finally attracted people from the eighth level of civilization to come forward. At this time, when Xu Luo led his starship and the people in the umbrella, flying mightily in the starry sky, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw the densely packed starship troops ahead. Because these starships are obviously completely different from those they have come into contact with for a while, but are similar to those of the Styx civilization. In fact, whether the performance of the starship is good or not can be seen from the appearance alone, especially for those top-level starships with a large number of magic patterns on the periphery, the streamlined body can be seen at a glance. Gives a strong sense of oppression. At this time, these starships gave Xu Luo the feeling that the starships owned by the Styx civilization that he had seen before were similar. Obviously, they were on the same level as the other party, which meant that these starships From the eighth level of civilization. Seeing the densely packed starships in front of him, Xu Luo controlled his own starship and stopped. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t move forward, even though the members of the umbrella didn''t know what happened, they also followed suit, stopping their starship or God''s Domain, waiting for Xu Luo Luo''s next order. Seeing Xu Luo''s starships, they stopped and saw the huge fleet in the distance. Suddenly, a golden light shot towards Xu Luo and the others. In the blink of an eye, the opponent directly crossed the barriers between the two sides and came directly in front of these starships of Xu Luo. "Who is in charge? Come forward and speak!" Soon, when this golden light stayed in front of Xu Luo''s starship, the figure of the other party finally appeared, but it turned out to be a humanoid creature. And this humanoid creature has a single horn growing on its forehead. At this time, with its hands folded across its chest, it stood lingering in the void, proudly looking at some crude starships in front of it, its eyes full of disgust. color. He is used to seeing the high-performance starships among the top civilizations like them. When he saw the starships built by Xu Luo and other low-level civilizations, he thought they were too simple, so he naturally looked down upon them. . Seeing the other party''s arrogant look and tone of voice at this time, Xu Luo knew that the other party was not kind, but even so, he still sent an avatar of himself to fly over the starship , stopped in front of the opponent. "I am the commander of this fleet, what advice do you have?" Guessing that the other party might be from an eighth-level civilization, Xu Luo was unwilling to offend the other party, so he was more polite in the process of speaking. "Are you the commander of this fleet?" At this time, this extremely arrogant man of a foreign race folded his hands on his chest, looked Xu Luo up and down, and suddenly sneered. "There has been a lot of commotion during this period of time. Do you know that you have disturbed the attention of countless existences?" But even though he said that, he didn''t give Xu Luo time to reply, but continued to speak after he finished speaking. "I come from the Shenlong civilization. By the order of our eldest prince, I order you to go back immediately, go back and forth from where you came from, and stop staying in our area." "Oh?" Hearing that the other party said that he came from the Shenlong civilization, Xu Luo knew who the other party was. The Shenlong civilization is among the eighth-level civilizations, and its strength is also in the top ten. Although it is slightly weaker than the Styx civilization, it is still one of the eighteen top powers. Of course, everyone needs to look up to it . But if it was in the real world, Xu Luo really didn''t dare to offend a person with an eighth-level civilization, because the other party has thousands of ways to directly crush him to death, even if he had dealt with it once before. It was an attack by a foreigner, but he knew that if the eighth-level civilization really wanted to deal with him, he didn''t even need to do it himself. He only needed to order a little, and a large number of younger brothers would rush to do it for them. But that is in the real world. In the world of the gods, even when facing the eighth-level civilization, there is no need to have too much worry at all. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo has the strongest individual strength in Novice God''s Domain. If the opponent doesn''t have a powerful god-killing weapon to attack him, then when facing the opponent, he can ignore it. anyone. Especially now, when his entire God''s Domain has been filled with spiritual shields, no one can pass through this layer of spiritual shields to peek inside Xu Luo''s God''s Domain. Naturally, there is no way to rely on the connection between the avatar and the main body to target his own main body. In this way, no matter what means the other party has, he cannot threaten him. Of course, he does not need to have too much fear of the other party. "Are you going to violate the Galaxy ban?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the expression of this man of Shenlong civilization suddenly changed. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" At this time, this person from Shenlong Civilization narrowed his eyes. "Are you going to disobey the orders of our Grand Prince Orleans?" "Your prince is your prince, but not my prince! Shenlong civilization is indeed very powerful as an eighth-level civilization, but higher civilizations do not interfere with the development of lower civilizations. This is a rule set by you yourself. If you want to break this rule yourself, then I have nothing to say! " Xu Luo smiled. "Are you sure you want me to retreat now?" Looking at the figure engulfed in a layer of hazy light, this man of Shenlong civilization has a cloudy expression on his face. Originally, I thought that a person from a low-level civilization would have no knowledge at all. I only need to reveal my identity as an eighth-level civilization. When the other party sees me, they can only bow down and bow. Naturally, he had to obey, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, after the other party directly moved out of the Xinghe ban, he was directly included in the army. The Galaxy ban was jointly issued by the eighteen top powers. As the rule makers, they must of course abide by this rule. If they all take the lead in breaking the rules, then of course no one will continue to abide by this rule. Now he can indeed forcibly rely on the power of the eighth-level civilization to order Xu Luo and the others to retreat. But in this case, it means that he personally broke the Galaxy ban. This incident seems to be just a trivial matter. Of course, the dignified high-level civilization has life and death and power over the low-level civilization. But the problem is that if this matter gets out, what will the other seventeen top powers think of them? As a community of interests, they dare to take the lead in breaking this rule, which means they stand on the opposite side of the other seventeen top powers. At that time, how do they deal with themselves? He is just a person with words, of course he dare not make such an order, even his superior, the great prince of Orleans, dare not take the lead in making such a decision at all. Seeing the cloudy and uncertain face of this person from the Shenlong Civilization, Xu Luo probably knew the other party''s thoughts. This must be the idea of ??a certain Shenlong Civilization dignitary behind him. He only has huge power in the Shenlong civilization. If it is the entire Shenlong civilization, he really does not dare to offend, even if he continues to be presumptuous in these seventh-level civilizations during this period of time, but Xu Luo knows that he In these eighth-level civilizations, there are no waves at all. But when the other party cannot represent the entire eighth-level civilization, he certainly doesn''t need to be afraid of the other party. In the real world, he can''t provoke the other party, but the problem is that in Novice God''s Domain, no one knows what kind of identity he has. Under such circumstances, no matter how noisy he is, no matter how rampant he is, no one can treat him How are you? In this case, even the dignitaries of the eighth-level civilization will be offended if they are offended, so what can they do? "You''re fine!" At this time, the person from Shenlong Civilization looked Xu Luo up and down, sneered twice, and left without saying anything cruel. Watching the opponent''s figure disappear into golden light, Xu Luo was not as proud as he was at the beginning, but quietly watched the opponent''s leaving figure, ready to fight. He doesn''t know the range of the starships of these top powers, but he knows that the opponent''s attack power is very terrifying, because in the process of plundering the godhead before, the annihilation blow of the Styx civilization gave him a very deep blow Therefore, since it exists at the same level as the Styx civilization, the starship of the Shenlong civilization must be very terrifying. During such a process, he certainly cannot take the opponent lightly. Under the circumstances, if the other party''s request is rejected by him, he will probably become angry and directly attack himself. Therefore, the best way at this time is to keep a certain distance from the opponent, and then prepare for battle. He still doesn''t believe that the attack distance of the opponent can be even greater than the light-speed beam strikes of some Stam ray worms of his own. Far. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： On track Chapter 449 On the right track (adding more for 1,000 recommendation tickets) "His Royal Highness Prince Orleans!" But at this time, when the people of the Shenlong Civilization who were arrogant and arrogant in front of Xu Luo returned to the place where the Shenlong Civilization Fleet was located, when they saw the person in charge of this fleet on the main ship, they lowered their high spirits. head. "How about it?" An indifferent voice came. While in front of the other party at this time, this person from Shenlong civilization lowered his head, and he didn''t dare to look up at the noble Prince Orleans at all. The other party was surrounded by a sacred light, and anyone who looked at him could only feel this majestic and majestic aura. "He does not agree to withdraw troops!" When faced with the most precious young man in the entire Shenlong civilization, this person from the Shenlong civilization did not dare to add fuel to speak ill of the other party, but truthfully told the previous situation. "He used the galaxy ban to suppress me!" "Oh? A mere low-civilized person actually knows about the Galaxy ban." Hearing this, Prince Orleans seemed a little surprised at this moment. In fact, the Galaxy ban is only circulated among the 18 top civilizations. For many people of lower civilizations, they don''t even know the existence of this ban. "Forget it, if you don''t agree, then don''t agree." Prince Orleans didn''t care much about this at all. In the past, he just heard that he was in this galaxy for a while, and was made a fuss by the person with the umbrella, so he happened to pass by here to stop him, but since the other party is unwilling, he will naturally not Forcibly interfere with the progress here. The existence of the Xinghe ban is secondary, and the more important thing is that he doesn''t take this matter to heart at all, and there are more important things to do at this time. "Get ready to go!" At this time, after Prince Orleans just said something lightly, the huge fleet that was originally docked here suddenly started driving. "Umbrella..." During the march of this huge fleet, their figures quickly disappeared without a trace, and the voice of that young man seemed to be vaguely echoing in this void. Xu Luo, who was already on the alert, was waiting for the other party to do something to him, but was shocked to find that the other party had no intention of fighting him at all. After the entire fleet sailed far away, he quickly disappeared before his eyes. This made Xu Luo very confused. The opponent appeared in front of me with great fanfare before, but in the end he just asked himself if he would like to retreat. After getting no response, he just left like this without any words. It''s just that since the other party has left, it is of course a good thing for him. In fact, when facing the eighth level of civilization, Xu Luo still has some pressure. After all, although there seems to be only one level difference between the eighth level and the seventh level, what you need to know is that the eighth level of civilization is the formulation of rules. Or, while the seventh-level civilization is still playing within the rules. In Xu Luo''s view, on the current interstellar world, each civilization is divided into levels, but in fact all civilizations only have two classes. That''s the rule makers and the people who follow the rules. Obviously, the Shenlong civilization belongs to the people who make the rules, and whether it is Xu Luo or the seventh-level civilizations that he ravaged before or everyone below the seventh-level civilizations, they all belong to the people who follow the rules. Under such circumstances, as far as these high-level civilizations are concerned, there is actually no difference between them. At the beginning, Xu Luo still felt that relying on the ability of the Stam ray worm, he still had the power to fight against the opponent, but when he saw the opponent''s starships moving, But realize that there is a gap like a gap between the other party and himself. The speed of the starships controlled by these people from the dragon civilization is really too fast. Xu Luo has always been proud of his starships because of the speed, but the speed of the starships he is proud of is in front of the other party. It was blown up immediately. Although he didn''t have much contact with the other party, but just now the other party left under his nose, Xu Luo certainly knew the other party''s speed clearly, and it was precisely because he knew the other party''s flying speed that made him very excited. Shock. Xu Luo''s starship must have given up its attack capability and specially enhanced its flight speed, so that it is far faster than the starships used by people of other low civilizations. But this time when he saw the speed of the starships of these dragon civilizations, he realized how huge the gap between the top civilization and their low-level civilization was. I dont know what the opponents starship attack ability is, but this flight speed alone is more than twice that of the starship that Xu Luo is driving now. Under such circumstances, he knew very well that unless he relied on the ultra-long-distance strike of his own Stam ray worm, when the two sides had not yet completed the face-to-face meeting, he directly relied on the sneak attack method, and when the other party had no time to react Under the circumstances, directly destroy the opponent''s starship, otherwise, at close range, it is very likely that his attack has not been released, and the opponent has already approached him. When facing these people, you can''t rely on the distance advantage of your own Stam nematode to form a blow to the opponent like the bullying those people before. Because in the vast starry sky, there is a vast range to dodge, and when the opponent is flying very fast, when he attacks, it is very likely that the opponent has already completed the dodge, even if there is Some of the starships will be destroyed by him, but when most of the starships can get close to him, the starships of the opponent''s top civilization have the advantage, both defense and attack capabilities are exceptionally good, and with such a fast moving speed Under the circumstances, one can imagine how powerful it is. Xu Luo was also thankful at this time that the other party did not meet him just now and left directly. Otherwise, if the two sides fought directly, he was sure that he had the strength to fight against such a huge fleet, but this After the first battle is over, I''m afraid that there will not be much left of the full starship in the end. And Xu Luo docked here. At the beginning, those people in the umbrella didn''t know what happened, but they were not blind after all. Of course, they also saw the densely packed starship troops at this time, and understood why Xu Luo docked. there. Just by looking at the speed of the starships of the opponent, you can know how terrifying these people are. At this moment, watching the opponent leave, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If they fight, they are very worried that their boss will not be able to handle it. For a long time, Xu Luo led them to and fro among civilizations one by one, like an invincible God of War, but Xu Luo is not a real God of War after all, and it is impossible for him to win forever. Fighting with strong enemies is of course the best. But no matter what the other party''s purpose is, since he didn''t take any measures against him, it is obvious that he was just talking to him on a whim before. After he used the Galaxy ban to get the other party away, now that he has left , which means that the other party does not care about themselves. Under the circumstances that the eighth-level civilization does not intervene in their battles, Xu Luo is very confident. When he faces the next enemies, he doesn''t have to have any scruples at all. Because logically speaking, in fact, the entire area around here is the territory of the Styx civilization, so these people from the Shenlong civilization are just passing by, but if their base camp is not here, they will not be here. Maybe something can be done here. After calming down his mood a bit, Xu Luo continued to lead the people under the umbrella towards the next civilization. The same routine, in his opinion, has been tried and tested. Because when these civilizations faced his blackmail, they never thought of resisting at all, especially after the people under the umbrella made a huge movement and captured one civilization after another, they scared the surrounding civilizations even more. They voluntarily handed over protection fees, and some even paid more, just asking them to leave their territory quickly. While Xu Luo and the people who led the umbrella continued to wreak havoc in the place of the high civilization, the low civilization has also become a mess at this time. Countless predator teams, who lost their protective umbrellas at this time, sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Earlier, Xu Luo led the umbrella team and beat them hard, making these guys only Reluctantly chose to stop, but in the next two years, after Xu Luo fell silent, the crowd under the umbrella was leaderless. In the past, they just formed teams with each other and kept plundering other places, but Xu Luo only had With his own avatar sitting in the town, he usually manages some daily affairs, and ignores others at all. In this way, a lot of blank space was left, so plundering teams emerged one after another, and many people even learned the model of the umbrella to develop there, but after the previous experience, the umbrella faced this situation. When it comes to some guys, they simply ignore them and let them develop there. Although many people are quickly ruined due to lack of strength, many people have the support of various civilizations behind them. Under the circumstances, it has become a certain climate, especially under the situation of developing members according to the umbrella model, it quickly swells up, but they are very smart and avoid the development direction of the umbrella. Now, after a long period of development, especially after Xu Luo transferred a large number of elites into this high-level civilized area, although the remaining umbrella members are very large in number, they are already somewhat deterrent to the nearby area. Not enough, but because the prestige of the umbrella is too great, no one has dared to challenge their majesty. But at this moment, under the situation where the people under the umbrella are fighting everywhere, these predator teams have also emerged one after another at this time, and followed them to follow suit, wreaking havoc everywhere in civilizations. After civilizations have been harmed by them, they can only beg their grandparents to sue their grandma, wanting to join the umbrella and seek shelter from the umbrella. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t pay attention to all of this at all, but just hides in his God''s Domain every day, letting those engineering bugs be busy. After a large number of magic weapons are manufactured, they are delivered to Moxido, and then let him distribute them to the owners of each order. And earlier, Xu Luo transported one starship after another back to his God''s Domain at any cost. At that time, each starship was filled with various materials, and these things were transported back to him. After entering God''s Domain, the happiest person is Merck. After all, this old man has always wanted to manufacture various new types of goblin technology, but due to material limitations, he couldn''t do it at all. Now that Xu Luo has obtained a large amount of rare materials from Reina Amiya, he can finally try it out. For this old man, Xu Luo didn''t care about him at all, and let him work there. At this time, he has been paying attention to the things deduced by his deduction system. Although there has been no progress for so long, he knows , as long as you persevere and rule out all the impossibilities, then the last one left will be the final answer. Although a lot of resources were spent in this process, he still insists on it at all costs. Complete your own idea. Although the continuous deduction process using the deduction system requires a lot of resources, but at this moment, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, and can bear this consumption. He is very clear that it looks like a huge investment at this time, but as long as his idea can really be realized, how terrible it will be for his own strength improvement. Whether it is in Novice God''s Domain''s own God''s Domain or in the area of ??advanced civilization, Xu Luo seems very busy at this moment, but all of these are handled by his avatar. In fact, at this time Xu Luo''s consciousness has returned to the real world. After all, when the Sky Eye department was just established, although he needs to deal with the affairs of his own domain, he still has to put a lot of energy on this side. As the top leader of this department, he needs to be in charge of the direction of the department, so Totally distracted. Fortunately, after all, the federation is full of talents, so when he recruited people from all directions, he finally gathered some elite talents to enter it. And at this time, the operation is a thing that is in charge of intelligence, and intelligence points have been set up in various places on the origin star to form a tight intelligence network to help them listen to various information in various places. Immediately be able to disseminate the information to them. After getting detailed information from Operation 1, they will gather the information to Operation 2. In this way, the people from Operation 2 can immediately dispatch to deal with it. At the same time, Xu Luo also specially set up a Special Operations Group, and this group is for emergency preparedness. At this time, the director of Operation 1 is Zu Gaofeng, but the current Operation 2 does not have a real department head. At this time, Xu Luo was also hesitating, who should take over this department, but after thinking about it, he felt that none of the people under him seemed very suitable for this position, so at this time, the Operation Division 2 was divided into teams. , he can only assign tasks to these people, and then choose a suitable person to sit in this position. As for the special operations team, it is quite easy to solve. If you directly hand over this department to Zhang Feng, he will be happy and have nothing to do. After all, Zhang Feng, as a quasi-legendary master, has strong combat capabilities, and the most important thing for this special operations team is to have a strong department head to preside over the work, so in his opinion, Zhang Feng is very suitable, and Faced with the reward he offered, Zhang Feng was also very satisfied, so he began to take root in the Sky Eye department. Although the Sky Eye department was just created at this time, in fact Zu Gaofeng and others had been working in the Foreign Affairs Office before, so they had a lot of acquaintances. During this operation, they used their relationships to quickly An intelligence network has been built, so although it has not been able to completely cover the entire origin star, in fact the entire intelligence system has already taken a prototype. And after recruiting a large number of people, filling them in various places has enabled them to monitor a part of the area. Among them, the city of origin, which is the most important, is of course the object of their focus. Under such circumstances, they also heard some useful information, and then gathered the information in the second operation, and let these people take it fetch task. At this time, the Second Operation Division, under Xu Luo''s division, divided a large number of manpower into ten brigades. After the manpower was allocated one by one, each person was responsible for a certain area. Moreover, the captains of each brigade were not appointed by Xu Luo himself, but after passing the assessment of all the personnel, the ten most outstanding people were selected from among them. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in the end, Jiang Ying actually became the leader. The captain of the second brigade. At the beginning, he did not show favoritism at all. After Jiang Ying obtained the position by relying on her own ability, Xu Luo completed the appointment as if nothing had happened. Although many people had some doubts about this appointment, Jiang Ying Relying on his outstanding ability, he dispelled all their doubts. At this time, after there were ten action teams, each of them, Xu Luo, assigned their scope of work, and the next thing that happened in that area was directly handed over to them for resolution. After some assignments, Xu Luo found that he could finally relax a bit. Although there is a first operation, in fact, the second operation must also have its own eyes and ears, so each brigade is also intensively developing peripheral members, let the other party become their own eyes and ears, and listen to information for themselves in one place, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to this point. Instead, he allocated a certain amount of resources to each of their brigades, and ignored them after serving as activity funds. Anyway, its just a few peripheral members. If he cared about everyone, thousands of people in the entire Sky Eye department would have to go through the assessment, and the review would have exhausted him to death. Even if there is a Skynet department in his hands, it is impossible to use the intelligence system under his hands in this way. At this time, looking at the pieces of information gathered by his subordinates, Xu Luo also nodded in satisfaction. This piece of information is actually the action guide for the Sky Eye department in various places for a period of time, and it has been fruitful. , to pull out some of the aliens hidden in human society. Of course, Xu Luo is very satisfied with this point. After all, after finding out these people of other races, it means that the hidden dangers that may arise in the future will be solved in advance. With this piece of information, apply for more funding from the above people, which is the mobile bonus. Xu Luo''s own demand for resources is actually not that huge. Since his own Zerg race can obtain the world''s original power for him in various different worlds, he hardly needs to exchange rewards in various departments. But he doesn''t need it, but those under his command need to be supported. With so many people in the Sky Eye department, it is of course impossible to rely on Xu Luo alone to support them. So Xu Luo will not give up every opportunity to be rewarded, and with good welfare benefits, more people can be attracted to join in, and with a large number of people, they can complete more difficult tasks Then it will be easier. Xu Luo has always paid attention to clear rewards and punishments, so if there is a fault, he will be punished, and if he has meritorious service, he will be rewarded. And in his view, these people are fighting with their own lives on the front line, so the amount of rewards for them is also very huge, and this is the principle that there must be a brave man under a heavy reward, so each of these people is fighting in the front line. He is also very desperate when performing tasks, just to obtain more resources and make himself stronger. What''s more, at this time, the ten brigades of the second division of the operation are still different from each other, because everyone knows that now that the position of the director of the second division is vacant, Xu Luo''s meaning is basically very clear. Obviously, that is to select one of the most outstanding people from their ten captains to take up this position. Now they want Xu Luo to see his value. After all, becoming the second director not only means power, but also a lot of resource rewards. Everyone is a practitioner, and no one will dislike their too many resources. After all, if you can fight for it, of course you have to fight for more resources so that you can get greater benefits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： True Blood, Xu Zhen Retires (Monthly Pass Plus 5) Chapter 450 Blood of the real body, Xu Zhen retires (monthly ticket plus 5) "It seems that the development is really good, and I have you!" In Xu Luo''s spacious office, there was an unexpected visitor sitting on the place where he was originally sitting. Xu Luo was sitting opposite her. Normally, the seat he was sitting in was occupied by other people, but now he was seated by himself, which made him feel very supportive. "Now that I have accepted this task, I still have to give it a try and see how far I can do it. Moreover, those guys have been playing with my ideas before. I hate this very much. Now that If there is a chance, then of course I will let them **** revenge!" Xu Luo responded to Xu Mingfeng''s praise with a smile. In fact, during this period of time, the Tianyan Branch has done a lot more than imagined. It was all done by his Zergs secretly, but afterwards he put all these names on the special operations team, and reported all the credits, and then he can naturally receive the corresponding rewards. And these alien races that were dealt with secretly were basically very powerful, and all of them were found out by the Skynet department, and then solved by Xu Luo''s Zerg in secret, and then in the name of special operations forces. "It''s really good!" Xu Mingfeng was not stingy with his appreciation for this, and it was from the heart. The reason why Xu Luo was pushed to this position at the beginning was actually because he, as the only seven-star seed today, must have his own strength under his command, not to mention because of the tension between the Xu family and the Jiang family. After the marriage, he will be a very important figure in the alliance, so at this time, he must start to cultivate his own power. Under such circumstances, it happens that the upper echelon is going to form the Sky Eye Department, so Xu Mingfeng took advantage of the situation and pushed him up. But at the beginning, Xu Mingfeng actually didn''t know how far he could go. After all, she knew very well that Xu Luo was just a young man at the beginning, and he was not like those noble children who accepted him from an early age. With elite education. Since he was a child, Xu Luo was just an ordinary child. Although he lived a carefree life, he didn''t have any special education. Intriguing people compete. "Now the leaders of the various departments of the Sky Eye have been decided. I am the minister of the entire Sky Eye department, and the people on each of your planets are the heads of each planet. Now, as the branch on the origin star Responsible person, your position will be the top priority, and there will be countless people staring at you!" Xu Mingfeng''s expression became solemn. "Now these people are not only staring at you, they are also staring at me. You should understand how important the eyes of the sky are, and the two of us sitting in this position are actually blocking the eyes of many people. Yes, I don''t care, but you have a bright future after all, so there can''t be any mistakes in this matter!" Now Xu Mingfeng has also been promoted to the legendary level, so even if he does not have the department of Tianyan in his charge, but with the Foreign Affairs Department at hand, she is still a pivotal figure in the federation. Even if she takes a step back, she no longer has the status of the Foreign Affairs Office, but only relies on her own legendary strength, no matter where she is placed, she is an important person. But Xu Luo is different. In Xu Mingfeng''s view, Xu Luo has a bright future, so he shouldn''t just be subject to such constraints. He should be the helm of the federation in the future, so he has to endure more tests just do. After all, Xu Luo''s birth was already doomed. He couldn''t be like an ordinary person, just occupying a high position in the federation. If it was the past, Xu Mingfeng would think that he only needs to grow up in peace, and perhaps becoming a **** fighter that everyone is looking forward to is also a good choice. But when he became a pivotal seed genius, especially after he did that thing in the False God Realm, she understood that Xu Luo now had no way out. There is a bottomless abyss behind this road, once you fall down, you will be smashed to pieces next. Especially the old man''s decision has always puzzled Xu Mingfeng. After all, in fact, there has long been irreconcilable hatred between them and the Jiang family. Why should they shake hands with each other at this juncture? Even at the expense of marrying each other, they must maintain the stability of the current Federation. After all, with what Xu Luo did in the False God Realm, coupled with the strength of the Xu family now, it is only a matter of time before the Jiang family is killed, and even the old man will be able to take over that place himself. In a place, without the members of the Jiang family, the Federation will naturally be too stable, although there will be certain waves in the process. But it is not unbearable. But now that the old man has made a decision, the younger generations can only follow his instructions. Under such a process, Xu Luo will naturally have to bear more burdens. If he makes a mistake, he will become the target of others'' attacks. Under such circumstances, everything and every decision needs to be carefully considered . "The initial stage of the Sky Eye department is the same for the person in charge on every planet, starting from scratch, so the above will give you half a year to sort out the things at hand, and then establish a After completing the system, you will be assessed, and the person who ranks first will receive a lot of rewards and be baptized with the blood of the true god, so you must perform well at this time!" At this time, Xu Mingfeng looked at Xu Luo and asked him very solemnly. "The blood of the true god?" Xu Luo was puzzled. After all, in his impression, when a mortal ignites the divine fire to become a god, he has already left his flesh and blood body. Under such circumstances, the flesh and blood are gone, and naturally there will be no blood. Under such circumstances, how could he still bleed after reaching the true god? "The so-called blood of the true **** is actually the essence of his body. It can be said that it is the condensation of his spirit and energy. This kind of thing is generally difficult to obtain. This time, we humans have made a lot of preparations in advance. Only then did he hunt and kill a true **** of the other party in a different world, and the blood extracted before his complete death was only three drops in total. The people above decided to get these three drops of the true god''s blood to reward the younger generations, and because of the special nature of the Sky Eye Department, I gave one of them to me, but you also know that it is impossible for me to directly give the blood This thing is given to you, so you have to perform well enough in half a year, then I will be able to give this thing to you logically! " After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s explanation, Xu Luo nodded. "What''s the use of this thing?" "The blood of the true god, as the condensed spirit of a true god, possesses some of his core aura, so after using the blood of the true **** to baptize oneself, it will be easier to comprehend the law. And has a certain affinity for various laws, so when breaking through the legendary level, it has a very important effect. You must keep this in mind. After all, after reaching the legendary level, blood is only secondary, and the law is the most important thing. The most important thing is, otherwise, even if you have more vigorous blood, unless you can suppress the enemy a hundred times, a thousand times, otherwise, even if you have twice or twice more blood than others, you will understand more than you in the opponent method. In the case of a high level, there is no advantage at all! " After reaching Legendary, Xu Mingfeng understood even more how huge the gap between Legendary levels was, and she was able to understand that her fourth brother directly killed the aliens who owned the Domain without comprehending the Domain. How terrifying is the legend. After hearing Xu Mingfeng say that the blood of the true god''s choice is related to the law, Xu Luo took it to heart. I decided in my heart that it is better to get this kind of good thing by myself. Although he is still a certain distance from the legendary level at this time, and even to the gold level, I dont know how long it will take, but this kind of thing should be obtained first. There is always nothing wrong with getting it. "By the way, your mother and the others are coming back soon, so you should see them well then." At this moment, Xu Mingfeng reminded Xu Luo as if he remembered something. "Um?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo frowned, not understanding the meaning of what she said at this time. "Your parents came back to see you last time, but because you entered the False God Realm, you couldn''t meet each other. Later, you entered a different world, and as a result, this visit lasted for two years. time, lost audio. So in the past, the two of them did a lot of things on the Broken Starlink side, so the people above decided to let them retire early. " When Xu Mingfeng said this, she was still very emotional. After all, she knew that her fourth brother and sister-in-law had been reporting retirement to the higher-ups all along, but they were beaten back again and again. In fact, the Trail Blazers must have a strong head of the army, and even if he didn''t reveal his legendary strength, Xu Zhen still has a lot of prestige there. Later, after he revealed that he possessed legendary strength, people of other races were extremely afraid, and he no longer dared to act recklessly in the human territory. Now let him retire, on the one hand, because Xu Zhen and his wife did the boss''s work on the Broken Starlink, so the people above decided to let them back, so as not to suffer from the calculations of alien races there. In addition, it is also because there is a mutual consensus that the Broken Starlink side mainly limits the battle to below the legendary level, so Xu Zhen, as a legendary level, is already somewhat unsuitable to lead the entire pioneering army there. up. "Of course, on the one hand, they did some things there. The most important thing is that your dad is going to be promoted to the true god." Xu Mingfeng explained. For a long time, Xu Zhen led the pioneer legion to suppress aliens on the continent of the gods, but only the gods can stay in the continent of the gods for a long time, so Xu Zhen forcibly suppressed himself, and has been in the realm of the gods. In fact, he has already possessed the combat power of the true **** level. When he was fighting against the red-eyed civilization earlier, he even killed a true **** of the opponent directly as a god, shocking countless people. But now, it is obvious that the time Xu Zhen can stay on the continent of the gods is coming to an end, so at this time, let him return to the human society, and at the same time prepare to be promoted to become a true **** in the world of the gods . And once Xu Zhen is promoted to become a true god, it means that there will be another powerful **** on the human side above the temples of the gods. more voice. After all, in the past two years, in the real world, human beings have gained a lot of resources, resulting in a surge in strength. Especially because of the powerful magnetic pulse weapon, so even the third-level civilization can talk to the other party forcefully. But in fact, in the past two years, the strength of human beings in the world of gods has not changed much. Even if some people ignite the fire of gods and become gods, some lower gods or middle gods will not affect the overall situation at all. In the real world of gods and spirits, these people are nothing but cannon fodder, and only after reaching the upper gods can they have a certain combat power. Under such circumstances, it is of course a very worthwhile celebration to be able to have one more true God. What''s more, top gods like Xu Zhen are different from ordinary people. They can kill true gods at the level of gods, not to mention when they reach the level of true gods, they have the power of the field and fully understand the laws. What will it be like? terrible. After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Luo also understood why Xu Zhen and Li Yan chose to retreat at this juncture. On the one hand, it was because they were too eye-catching on the Broken Starlink side in the face of external pressure. , will lead to more targeting by people of other races. In addition to this, it is also for Xu Zhen to have a stable environment, to be able to cultivate in the rear, and at the same time to prepare to become a real **** in the world of gods. Of course Xu Luo is very happy about this. When his parents become stronger and they don''t have to face danger directly, how could a child be unhappy? Although he and Xu Zhen and Li Yan have never really met each other, they have been in constant communication. He has long regarded these two as his real family members, and they missed each other two years ago. Xu Luo is also very regretful. But the commotion he made in the False God Realm at that time was too serious, so he had no choice but to enter the No. 1 world. Now he is stable in human society, and Xu Zheng and his wife Under the circumstances of the return of people, we can also have a good gathering at that time. "How are you at Novice God''s Domain?" At this time, Xu Mingfeng asked about Xu Luo''s situation. After all, Xu Luo has been developing alone all this time. He has never disclosed his situation in Novice God''s Domain to anyone. When he was just a freshman in high school, he formed a team with other people and went to planes one by one. He explored in the world, but after his strength became stronger and stronger, he lived in seclusion and stopped contacting anyone. In order to prevent myself from getting too much contact with the other party, my information will be leaked, and people will connect myself with the umbrella leader, which will make me even more dangerous. "pretty good." After Xu Mingfeng asked about his situation in Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo didn''t know how to answer. At this time, he still couldn''t reveal the identity of the leader of his umbrella, so he just said something vaguely. "Since you said it was good, it seems to be very good. The creatures that were exposed in the False God Realm before you were very scary, so those people of different races were very afraid of you. At that time When the decision was made, someone even proposed to get you directly to the Continent of the Gods in advance. But later on, they worried that when you were in the Continent of the Gods, your arms would become more and more terrifying, so they decided to let you stay in the Novice God''s Domain for a while, so that you can fight in the Novice God''s Land. If there is a little more commotion in God''s Domain and they can''t stand it, then they will be able to enter God''s Continent ahead of time! " When it was mentioned that the alien civilizations were discussing the issue of Xu Luo''s ownership in Novice God''s Domain, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help laughing. At that time, the two gangs were arguing, and when she thought about that scene, she couldn''t help laughing. After all, at that time, people from both parties felt that Xu Luo''s performance in the False God Realm was very terrifying. Obviously, he had been hiding in the Novice God''s Realm and could not come out at this time, so he must be holding back his big move, so at this time they He wanted to intimidate the human side and send him to the Continent of the Gods in advance. Under their noses, even if Xu Luo could develop, he could still know what level he was at. At that time, he was not so worried. end. After all, Xu Luo has been hiding his identity, no one knows how he is developing in Novice God''s Domain, and no one knows what kind of situation he is in now. On the other hand, the people on the other side felt that the Zerg race that Xu Luo showed in the False God Realm before were too terrifying, they could continuously devour other creatures and continuously strengthen their own strength. Too powerful creatures, so Xu Luo''s creatures are not that powerful when devouring them. What''s more, he will be suppressed by the rules of Novice God''s Domain, so no matter how much he becomes stronger, it will always be very limited. Therefore, keeping him in Novice God''s Domain at this time is actually restricting his strength. But if he is brought to the Continent of the Gods at this time, there will be no suppression of the rules of the novice God''s Domain, and there are a large number of high-level creatures on the Continent of the Gods, when devouring these creatures , these creatures of Xu Luo will not have any restrictions. In this way, his strength will skyrocket. And the true gods are high above the star realm, unable to intervene too much in the Continent of the Gods, after Xu Luo enters the Continent of the Gods, there will be no restrictions. In this case, the speed at which his strength would skyrocket would be too terrifying, so it is still necessary to keep him in the Novice God''s Domain at this time. People from the two viewpoints are arguing endlessly with their own opinions, but no one can come up with a convincing answer, and in the end they can only let it go. And in the process, they have to face the powerful force of human civilization. If it was before, they didn''t care much about human civilization, but now human civilization not only has good strength, but more importantly, Under the protection of the top civilization, when doing something on the bright side, they can''t live too presumptuously. For Xu Mingfeng, those creatures of Xu Luo can continuously devour other creatures and improve their own strength. Therefore, entering the Continent of the Gods will make his benefits even greater. Therefore, it is best to make some disturbances at this time, and after arousing the fear of people of other races, enter the world of the gods in advance, and then continue to plunder others there, and then grow up quickly. It''s not like continuing to waste time in the Novice God''s Domain. Of course, if you want to go to the continent of the gods. Of course, it can be done at any time, without looking at anyone''s face, Xu Mingfeng wants Xu Luo to make a big noise, attract the attention of civilizations, and make them unbearable, and in the process, run away with each other and help Xu Luo Luo strives for more benefits, or let those civilizations watch Xu Luo ignite the divine fire, instead of coming to make trouble when he ignites the divine fire. But after hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be speechless, making him make a fuss? He has already led the people who protect the umbrella, and the autumn wind is constantly blowing everywhere in places where advanced civilizations are located. How can he make trouble? Does the seventh-level civilization that he beat up before count? Xu Luo could vaguely guess what Xu Mingfeng was thinking, but at this time he didn''t want to enter the Continent of the Gods so early. After all, although he can get in touch with more high-level creatures there, for him, after entering the continent of the gods, it means that he can no longer hide his identity. Because when exposed to those top powerhouses such as true gods and **** kings, it is simply impossible to hide. But now in Novice God''s Domain, relying on the **** system to protect him, there is no calculation method that can deduce his specific identity. Under such circumstances, he must accumulate more resources as soon as possible After making his strength stronger, even if his identity is exposed when he enters the Continent of the Gods, he still has enough strength to protect himself. Because he knows very well that once he ignites the divine fire at this time, he must step up to the sky as an ordinary person and become a true **** directly. Everyone is gone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Layout the continent of the gods in advance (monthly ticket plus 6) Chapter 451 Layout of the Gods Continent in advance (monthly ticket plus 6) Xu Luo and Xu Mingfeng talked for a long time before Xu Mingfeng left. After all, she was very busy at this time, so she didn''t have much time to accompany Xu Luo. In fact, Xu Luo is not as relaxed as he imagined at this time. Even though he has handed over most of the things to those under him, there are still some things that need to be handed over to him. After the approval, the people below can actually execute it. Under such a situation, Xu Luo could only be overwhelmed with work, and this was because he had cerebrates helping him, otherwise Xu Luo estimated that he would be even more flustered. So soon he completely forgot about the news that his father and mother were coming back, and devoted himself to his work with all his heart and soul. Xu Luo, the leader, is so busy, one can imagine what kind of state those people under him are in at this time. After all, the Sky Eye department has just been established, and everyone is holding back their energy, wanting to make something happen. Do some business. Especially among the brigades of the Second Operation Division, don''t aim at each other, they all want to push their leader to that position, and then they will become the direct troops of the Second Operation Division. The next one frantically snatched up the tasks, just to make more achievements and show Xu Luo, the leader, a look. While the Sky Eye Department was looking for trouble everywhere, the people of alien civilizations hiding on the origin star suffered disaster at this time. After all, as long as their identities are exposed, what awaits them will be the siege and killing of people from the second branch. Although in the second operation, most of the people were just recommended by various people at the beginning, and most of them just put their names here, but it was Xu Luo who gave too much, which caused them to be like this. People really can''t bear it, the temptation of those resources can only be joined in the action department, and carry out tasks together. After all, even though they can get a lot of resources by entering a different world, in the opponent''s world, under the situation of being chased and killed by the opponent all the time, they often hide and suffer serious injuries, even With nothing to return, it is impossible to bring back the resources obtained. Now, he only needs to obey Xu Luo''s command, and keep strangling those aliens on the origin star. Although there is a certain danger, compared to when he was in a different world, this danger is nothing at all. And as long as the task can be completed, Xu Luo will be able to get a lot of resource rewards at that time. Of course, it is more cost-effective to perform the task here, so even Li Qingquan, Jiang Yi and others are also at this time. Leading the people under him to work hard. And at this time, there is no need for anyone to urge them, and each of them is more concerned than anyone else. After all, each task seems to them like a pile of resources piled up in front of them. Make them very uncomfortable. As a result, even if the identities of people with gold-level foreign races were exposed, under the joint siege of these people, they couldn''t make any waves at all. And during this period of time, the biggest thing done may be that the identity of the legendary powerhouse of the Moro civilization was exposed, which caused Xu Luo to personally lead the team and the people who led the special operations team to deal with it. sack. If it was just to kill the opponent, in fact, Xu Luo didn''t need to appear in person at all. It only needed Zhang Feng, who had already broken through to the legendary level, to lead the special operations team to kill the opponent. But at this time, Xu Luo wanted to know more about the information in the other party''s mind, so in the end he personally led the team to capture this legendary powerhouse of the Moro civilization alive, and then relied on the cerebrum to read the information from the other party''s mind. After a lot of memory, they killed this strong man on the spot, and the pieces of information they got became their achievements at this time. And this time the action has completely allowed the Sky Eye troops to gain a firm foothold on the entire Origin Star, and they have made a name for each force. No one expected that under the leadership of a leader named Xu Luo, this unit, which was just for fun at the beginning, would make such a commotion. The last time he killed Qin Hanchuan, it could be said that he himself was able to summon legendary creatures, and there were two legendary strongmen guarding him, so it was not too surprising that he captured the opponent alive with more or less blows. But this time, the people from the Moro civilization have been hiding in human society for many years. Finding out the other party is enough to prove their strength. All the relevant important information in the book has been pulled out, this is not something that can be told by luck. So at this time, they can no longer treat the Sky Eye Force as a child''s toy. At the beginning, many people thought that the so-called Sky Eye Force was just for gold-plating Xu Luo, a top genius, so they jokingly called the Sky Eye Force a child''s toy, just for him to play with. As for what kind of achievements Xu Luo made, it didn''t matter at all, and some people joked behind his back that no matter what kind of achievements Xu Luo made, it would not be too surprising to them at all. After all, when someone above wants to push him to the top position, of course he has to push a lot of things to give him credit for his achievements, but the current situation is that after he finds out all the people of different races, there are still important things to do. intelligence. After the important military information that was taken out was directly reported to the military department, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to how to deal with it afterwards, but later I heard that a fierce conflict broke out between human civilization and Moro civilization. Then, at the place where Moro civilization and human civilization bordered, the defense line of Moro civilization retreated an interstellar coordinate point. And when the other party retreats one interstellar coordinate point, it means that all the defense lines within this interstellar coordinate point belong to the human side, which means that it is in the true sense to expand the territory, and In this process, Xu Luo occupies a very important position. But even though so many things have been done, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention at all. Usually I mainly stay in my office, usually I am correcting documents, and then I am reviewing some people''s applications for joining the Sky Eye Department, and most of the time I still sink my consciousness into my mind In the middle, watching the development of his God''s Domain. Now that he is already very eye-catching, even though he has not developed for a long time in the Novice God''s Domain, he is very clear that all the alien civilizations are staring at him, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to be so Now is the chance to develop steadily. At that time, some people may treat themselves like Ying Yingluo did back then. So at this time, Xu Luo has been frantically selling the resources he has on hand, exchanging them for batches of belief crystals and storing them. Because he knew that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, there would be an altar of arms, and he also knew that after arriving there would be the stage for him to truly perform. After all, in the Novice Gods Domain, he has always been limited by the number of eggs laid by the Queen Mother. His. After being in the Continent of the Gods, it is like a fish entering the ocean without restraint. But referring to the current altars of arms, you can understand how terrible the consumption of resources by each altar of arms is, so it is necessary to accumulate a lot of resources at this time. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t his own starships be destroyed when he helped Cocosia before? After all, when Reiner Amiya compensated herself, the reference starship value was their Styx civilization, and each arm was basically paid according to the market price of the higher civilization. Therefore, Xu Luo''s Zergs compensated him a large amount of money. Compared with the resources he invested in the beginning, it was equivalent to earning more than ten times more. Therefore, at this time, of course he wanted his star If the ship is destroyed a few more times, then more compensation can be obtained. At this time, he was glad that he had accepted Murkdo''s allegiance before. This old man himself possessed a very terrifying fighting power. live. Now all the mana weapons are all from his handwriting, which has brought Xu Luo a huge amount of income. Even if the people he leads the umbrella to fight everywhere, the benefits they get are not as good as those who sell demons. When you can use weapons. As for those who lead the umbrella to show off their power in the area where the advanced civilization is located, in fact, it is just to make a name for themselves there, and at the same time continue to collect some rare gene templates, as well as all kinds of rare things that cannot be seen. material only. Although the people who protect the umbrella have gained some benefits in this process, because of the small number, in fact, Xu Luo will increase his own benefits when the commission is drawn, but it is not as expected so much. At this time, even Xu Luo himself didn''t know how many faith crystals he had prepared, because he had always stored all the faith crystals he had obtained in warehouses one by one, in his own The warehouses established in God''s Domain were completely full at this time. In addition to the crystallization of faith, there are various resources, which are basically used when they are ready to be brought to the Continent of the Gods. Of course, some of these resources are the necessities of manufacturing magic weapons nowadays, and he is very clear that these things will not be so applicable after they are in the Continent of the Gods, because now they are just newbies. , causing these magic weapons to be very popular here, but after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, where there are very advanced technological weapons, magic weapons do not have a very big advantage. Therefore, these materials for making magic weapons are of course not so important after they arrive in the Gods Continent, so Xu Luo didn''t try to collect them at all. Instead, all kinds of materials are very popular in the Gods Continent. , and now in Novice God''s Domain, he has collected quite a lot of common things. And these things are all collected by collecting the words and deeds of the umbrella members who have entered the continent of the gods, and then summed them up. Regarding this matter, Xu Luo didn''t do it himself at all, but let the brain worm pay attention to everyone''s remarks, and when they mentioned some relevant materials, he would record them, and after he screened them, the two At the time of verification, he got the relatively rare materials in each area of ??the Gods Continent, and he was currently collecting them. After all, the Continent of the Gods is too huge, and there are regions in the Continent of the Gods, and the precious things in each region are also different. Maybe some things are very expensive in a certain area, but when these things are placed in a certain area, they are very cheap. The reason for this price difference is just that the gods are not connected to each other. After all, because the Continent of the Gods is very vast, it is actually very difficult to fly from one area to another and interact with the gods there. The lack of connectivity also leads to the flooding of certain materials in a certain area, but it is impossible to bring this material to another area for sale, and it can only rot these things in their own hands. The main reason is that these things are not as convenient as they were in Novice Gods Domain. As long as you know the contact information of the other party, you can send these things directly into the network for a small fee. To the opponent''s hand, in the continent of the gods, if you want to send something directly to the opponent''s hand, you can only rely on the starship or other transportation methods to fly to the opponent''s place little by little. . Xu Luo didn''t know where he would be when he ignited the divine fire, so he could only make multiple preparations at this time. He is very clear that once he enters the Continent of the Gods, he is like a target of public criticism. At this time, all the civilizations he has bullied and even those people under the umbrella will rebel when they arrive in the Continent of the Gods . He has even made preparations for the world''s enemies. In the Continent of the Gods, he never expected that he would have reinforcements appear. Under such circumstances, he can only improve his subordinates as much as possible. possessed strength. Fortunately, when he was in World No. 1, he relied on hunting those void demons, which resulted in him having a large number of golden legendary Zergs under his command. , only these are enough, not to mention that his Zerg has been sent by him to various different worlds to fight against people of other races, causing them to continue to devour resources in the other''s world Under the circumstances, the strength has also made great progress, and without his blessing, there are not a few Zerg who have stepped into the legendary level. That is to say, Xu Luo has never thought about raising the Zerg under his hands directly to the level above the demigods. Otherwise, the evolutionary crystals he has in reserve are actually enough to make him He lifted a Zerg or two up. But Xu Luo felt that this was not a good deal at all. After all, so many crystallizations of faith were enough. He raised hundreds of Zergs to the legendary level, and only one or two Zergs to the demigod level. It doesn''t matter. Instead of this, it''s better to wait until you really enter the continent of the gods and optimize the Zerg gene pool on hand. When you get more high-level Zerg templates, you don''t need to rely on a lot of Zerg templates at all. If you spend more resources, you can get these corresponding Zerg templates naturally. At that time, he believes that even the epic level Zergs can be assembled by themselves. Now that he has a large number of biological templates on hand, if he wants to, he can rely on the deduction system on hand to deduce some higher-level Zerg, but Xu Luo doesn''t want to do this It''s just to improve the strength of his Zerg a long time ago. Because in the absence of a qualitative improvement, a little improvement at this time is actually irrelevant. Instead, it will expose yourself to more people, which will make your situation very disadvantageous. At this time, he already had some Zerg templates on hand that he had sealed up, and he would only use them when he was in the Continent of the Gods. It is equivalent to having a killer mace. Many people think that his strength is only at the current level. When he is targeted to kill the game, he will directly optimize these Zergs when he is in the Continent of the Gods. After upgrading, after using these new Zerg templates, they will directly amaze everyone, and then they will find that the killing round against Xu Luo is not enough at all, so it can also break the deadlock. So during this process, what Xu Luo focused on was collecting as many resources as possible. Not only are those magical weapons sold, but also in the process of attaching civilizations to the umbrella, the resources handed over by these civilizations, although Xu Luo only occupies a small part of it, but the overall handed over With a lot of protection fees, Xu Luo also got a huge benefit from it. What''s more, in addition to the civilization of each of them, in fact Xu Luo himself has **** subordinates, and the members of the umbrella that he directly took under his bag need to pay him protection fees every month. The protection fees paid by these people are the real big ones. Xu Luo never really plunders others by himself, because in the process of plundering with others, his troops will suffer very heavy casualties. Even if he gained a lot of benefits in the process, for him, the ratio between the benefits and the arms he lost is not at all compatible. The suppressive force of the starship will support these guys remotely. And in the process of continuous docking, it helps them plunder more resources. When these guys get more resources, they still have to pay protection fees to themselves, and their income will also increase at that time. , and in this process, he himself will not kill one soldier, but just pay a little evolution point, but the evolution point is just collected by his own mayfly, so in this process Among them, the cost he paid can be said to be negligible. So this method is the most suitable for him, and if he goes into battle shirtless himself, the benefits he will get are not as great as they are today. With regard to this point, Xu Luo himself had a clear understanding of the situation, and he had already made all the preparations. He was only a referee and would not play as a player himself. Reality, the different world, and the world of the gods are developing at the same time, and now Xu Luo has made great progress in all three directions. But in fact, apart from these three directions, before Xu Luo, he gave a gift to every member of the umbrella who ignited the fire and ascended. At this time, this gift has also begun to sprout slowly. Rooted on it. Although his strength was not strong at this time, it was enough for him to have his own savings on the Continent of the Gods. And under his control, this little savings is still slowly spreading to farther places, so many people don''t even know that although Xu Luo is still in the novice Shenyu that cannot be touched by the Continent of the Gods, But in fact, on the Continent of the Gods, he is already able to do some things according to his own wishes. Under the command of Xu Luo''s mind, these Zergs directly hatched into Alpha Assimilation Zergs. The reason why they hatched into this kind of Zergs is because they have the ability to assimilate other creatures into Zergs. Only after the Alpha Assimilators were brought to the Continent of the Gods, these Zergs could continuously parasitize other creatures to become Zergs, allowing the overall strength of the Zergs to continue to expand. Otherwise, even if the other Zergs entered the world of the gods as face-huggers, they would only have a small number, which would not help the overall situation at all. Although the alpha assimilators actually have certain restrictions when they assimilate other creatures, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these restrictions at all. At this time, he didn''t pay much attention to the strength of the Zerg at all, he just wanted to have more Zerg numbers in the world of the gods. With the number of Zerg, you can spread your tentacles farther away, so that you can better understand what happened on the continent of the gods. When he really ignites the divine fire and ascends into the continent of the gods, these Zergs are equivalent to an anchor point for himself, and he can accurately position himself. When other people ignite the divine fire and enter the Continent of the Gods, they just follow the tide and let the Continent of the Gods guide them, but Xu Luo has already begun to choose at this time, which area he will descend to at that time among. (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： Sky Eye All Actions (monthly ticket plus 7) Chapter 452 Sky Eye All Actions (Monthly Pass Plus 7) "What''s going on now?" When he led a large group of people to the scene, he saw that the people who were moving in one area had already sealed off the surrounding area. Xu Luo looked at Zu Gaofeng, who was directing the scene. "We have forced them into this area, but because of the complex terrain and the large number of people around here, it is difficult for us to distinguish them after they have mixed into the crowd!" After seeing Xu Luo, Zu Gaofeng said hello. At this time, he had already brought all the people from the first operation, and sealed off the surrounding area tightly. "That''s good!" After hearing Zu Gaofeng say that they have blocked all the people here, Xu Luo nodded. This time, after all, the entire Sky Eye department was mobilized, so he attached great importance to it. "Coordinate with the patrol team to block all three nearby lanes and not allow any vehicles to pass. The time is tentatively set for three hours. After three hours, if it is not enough, then discuss with them." Xu Luo gave instructions to Jiang Ying beside him, and then looked at the others. "The first team and three teams blocked the west, the four and five teams blocked the east, the six and seven teams blocked the south, the eight and nine teams blocked the north, and the ten teams are on standby at any time!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, the people of the second operation division, under the leadership of their respective captains, headed in one direction one after another, and the surrounding area was filled with water. Then Xu Luo looked at Zu Gaofeng again. "Take your people to relocate the residents in this area. Everyone pays attention to me. If there is any abnormal situation, I will allow you to take down the other party as soon as possible. If in the process If anyone dares to resist, I will give you the right to act cheaply!" After hearing Xu Luo''s cold words, the expressions of the people in the Tianyan department present were serious. From here, it can be heard how concerned Xu Luo is about this matter. After all, for this operation, after more than three months of investigation, the entire Sky Eye department found out the identities of this group of aliens bit by bit, and found their stronghold by following the vine. Now Xu Luo has mobilized the entire Tianyan department from one place to two places at the same time, and drove a large number of people of different races scattered in various places back to their lair. In this process, how much manpower and material resources were spent, so it cannot be overemphasized. "Yes, boss!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Zu Gaofeng agreed, and began to hastily direct his subordinates to evacuate the residents in this area. "At the same time, let all the nearby patrol members stand by temporarily. If there is any fire or casualties here, send them to the nearby hospital and let them put out the fire!" As the supreme commander of the Sky Eye department, in fact Xu Luo didn''t have to personally do all of this tonight. If the special operations team under him was led by Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng could easily take it down. But what Xu Luo wanted more was to capture this group of people alive, so he still decided to go out in person, and if he went out in person, he would be able to minimize the loss at that time. After all, he is not only a powerful combat force, but more importantly, as the supreme commander of the Sky Eye Department, when he is on the scene, it is actually a great encouragement to other people in the Sky Eye Department. As the instructions spread out one after another, soon the entire Sky Eye department took action in one place and two places. All exits in a nearby area were blocked by them, and under the condition that all parking aprons were under control, a speeding car could not fly out of their encirclement. In this way, when all the intersections are blocked, even if the opponent has wings, he will not be able to fly out at all. If in such a blocked state, if the opponent has a legendary expert to come forward, then the legendary master on Xu Luo''s side will not be able to eat nothing. With the field open, even if the opponent has a legendary master flying out, it will not be too late. The same will fall into their encirclement. After occupying various intersections, the people who acted in the first place soon went deep into this area to evacuate the innocent people one by one. Those people living here didn''t even know what happened, but faced with the tough attitude of those people in the first place, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only retreat with them cursing. Of course, during the process of evacuating these people, they will be interrogated by people from Operation 2 at each intersection, inquiry! Any disguise of a person of a foreign race has nothing to hide in front of them. "I have already contacted, within the next three hours, no car will drive within the three passages!" After a while, Jiang Ying came to Xu Luo''s side to report the situation to him. The speeding car also has waterways appearing in the mid-air. Generally speaking, the distance between a waterway is within ten meters, so the three waterways are actually the distance between the ground and the mid-air of 30 meters. The reason why Xu Luo stipulated that the distance between this period of time should be within ten meters. The reason why flying cars are not allowed inside is because if there is a battle on the ground, it will also affect the flying cars flying in mid-air. Especially when the Golden Legend level powerhouse is fighting, even 30 meters is not very safe. After all, when these people are fighting, there is a lot of movement. Even if Xu Luo and the others are not in a troubled area, there are still many speeding cars passing by, and basically all speeding cars passing by will suffer. Although it is troublesome to block the lane, it is better than getting injured after these people come here. At this time, besides some practitioners like them, in fact, a large number of snipers have already been in place in advance of Xu Luo''s arrangement among the high-level officials. Therefore, once the opponent shows up in front of them, they will immediately was attacked by him. "After casting the net for so long, a big fish has finally been caught!" Xu Luo looked at the area that has now been blocked, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. This can be said to be the biggest action he has made since he took charge of the Sky Eye department. As early as the beginning, he found the traces of those aliens, but in order to avoid alarming the enemy, he has always suppressed the actions of the operatives under his hands, just to catch big fish with a long line. It''s just some little guys, and they can''t attract his attention at all, but he himself didn''t expect these people to bring him much surprises, he just wanted to hook out the people behind the other party, from the other party''s back There are people who do it, hoping to gain something. What I didn''t expect was that after waiting for so many months, I really gave myself a huge surprise. Moreover, the surprise this time was actually a surprise, even Xu Luo didn''t expect that such a huge contribution would directly fall on his head. Before, in the process of continuous monitoring of these people of foreign races, in fact, because those people were small people, it was inevitable that those under him would relax. But this time it was the second action. The eyes and ears of those people clashed with some gangsters nearby, and then in the process of retaliating against each other, these gangsters revealed their hidden identities, which caused After getting Jiang Yi''s attention, he followed the clues and dug deeper into the identities of these people, only to find out that there were people with abnormal civilization lurking in secretly, and there were a large number of other people of other races following them. He reported to Xu Luo immediately, which is why he took this action tonight. "Everyone pay attention, everyone pay attention, the fish is already in place, as long as you catch this big fish, everyone will record a great merit tonight, and each will be rewarded with 1,000 merit points!" In their internal channel, Xu Luo spoke out to everyone, and after telling them the credit for this time, everyone was extremely excited. After all, in the Sky Eye department, merit means being able to exchange a large number of resource points, and a thousand merit points also means that they usually need to do multiple tasks to accumulate so much, but now Xu Luo waved his hand, every Those who act can get so much, one can imagine how important the mission goal this time is. At this time, the faces of those people of other races hidden in this area are also extremely ugly. They are constantly exploring the outside in various hidden places, but they find that all the intersections are blocked by people. Under the circumstances, they didn''t dare to take the lead at all, because after trying in the past, if anyone made a move to take the lead, they would be killed by the snipers who were staring at them, without the slightest exception. Even if most people already have cultivation bases, even if they have cultivation bases, when facing long-range sniper kills by snipers, unless they are legendary powerhouses, or even gold masters The threat of snipers cannot be ignored. In the case of close combat, the sniper is indeed weak like a chicken, but once the sniper has found the commanding heights, and then faced with the opponent''s sniper situation, even if the golden master puts all his anger The burst of blood may not be able to withstand the sniper''s sniper. "How did it get exposed?" At this time, the person in charge of the Distorted Civilization on the origin star was extremely irritable. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. He was sitting in his room with a gloomy face, and a person beside him was looking at him. When scanning, I couldn''t help lowering my head, not daring to look directly into his eyes. What the person in charge doesn''t understand is that he goes to and from work normally every day, no different from a normal human being, and is suddenly surrounded by the eyes of the sky. He really can''t figure out how he was exposed to it. "Say it!" At this moment, the person in charge looked at a person with wandering eyes. "It was because the subordinates clashed with some people when they went out to buy things, and accidentally exposed their original identities. As a result, they attracted the attention of those people, and then notified the people in the Sky Eye department!" Under the gaze of the person in charge, that person finally told what his subordinates had done. When he heard that it was because of this reason that his identities were exposed, the person in charge only felt his veins pop up, and he wanted to cut that person alive. But at this moment, facing the situation that all the passages outside are blocked by people, he has nothing to do. As intelligence personnel, they have been lurking here in the galaxy civilization for many years, and have been sending all kinds of secret information to their own civilization. Especially in the past two years, since the Galactic Civilization gained a lot of resources after the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference, its strength has entered a state of skyrocketing, and various civilizations have paid more attention to the Galactic Civilization. Therefore, in the past two years, various civilizations have tried their best to send a large number of people into the galaxy civilization. Because of this, the higher-ups assigned some people for him this time, but what he didn''t expect was that the people had just arrived and hadn''t done anything yet, so he was surrounded here. Of course, those of them who do intelligence have the mentality of cunning rabbits and three caves, so when choosing a place to live, they chose a place where the terrain is extremely complicated and they can escape quickly even when they are besieged. Be cautious, but the newly established so-called Sky Eye department directly blocked all the escape routes for him during this operation. "What a good way!" At this moment, the person in charge couldn''t help but have a gloomy face. "Since the matter has come to this point, then the next thing is to fight with the opponent!" While speaking, he tore off the disguise on himself, revealing his original appearance. "It''s still comfortable for me to look like this. I have been pretending to be these hateful human beings all this time, and I have already forgotten what I am like." At this time, this person who has distorted civilization, after withdrawing the deformation ability from his body, returned to his original appearance, and even his voice changed. "I heard that the person in charge of the sky eye department is the number one genius in the universe?" One of his subordinates wanted to please Shangguan after hearing what he said. "The first genius in the universe! Humph!" After hearing this title, the person in charge of this abnormal civilization couldn''t help but sneer twice. Only ignorant people would believe the title of the so-called first genius. That person crowned with this title is nothing more than a kind of flattery from various civilizations. But what I have to admit is that the rise of Xu Luo is a great threat to their civilizations. They all know that what human civilization has always needed most is a master god-level powerhouse, so they will spare no effort Hunting and killing all kinds of talented teenagers with amazing talents, and they have been fruitful for so many years. If the original Ying Yingluo hadn''t been hiding in the Ying family all along, protected by two great gods and kings, they would have already succeeded. At the beginning, Xu Luo was indifferent in the real world. When he really came into the sight of these aliens, in reality, the world of the gods had already accumulated powerful strength. , even in the face of repeated attacks by these aliens, but the other party has been unable to change the fate of his rise. Nowadays, they are even more afraid of human civilization, but on the bright side, they can only do some small tricks secretly when they can''t be as blatantly intimidating as before. They don''t have the guts to disobey the orders of those top civilizations, but they are not reconciled to the rise of human beings like this, so they have been secretly trying to eradicate those famous geniuses on the human side, but the strength of human beings is now extremely terrifying. Under the circumstances, even when making small moves in secret, it is necessary to prevent being discovered by the human side, and it is no longer possible to do whatever it wants in human society like before. "This Sky Eye will be our confidant, so we must send out their relevant information!" At this time, the person in charge of this aberrant civilization feels that the Sky Eye department will pose a greater threat to them than Xu Luo. After all, this department has been searching on the origin star for the past few months, various figures of alien races hidden in human society, and in the process of continuous searching, there are still very big results, many of which have been hidden. People of different races who were from different races for many years exposed their identities under their search, and eventually lost contact with them. Although these lurking personnel come from different civilizations, but because they have the same purpose, they will occasionally share information with each other on weekdays. After all, many times they have other people on hand. If you don''t know the information, others will have what you need. In the process of information exchange and exchange between each other, it can have a greater effect on both parties. So other people lose contact and they know the first time. "Look at the situation of those other guys now, if you can get in touch with them, if you can, then you can join hands with them and rush out together!" After giving instructions to his subordinates, the person in charge of this distorted civilization began to transform again, and then became the image of a young human man whom he had imitated many times. After secretly ordering those people under the opponent, he walked out of the room he had been staying in all this time. "What are you still doing stupidly? The people above are retreating now!" When the person in charge of the abnormal civilization walked out, there was a young man hurriedly evacuating a group of people, so after seeing him, he couldn''t help but drag him outside. Retreat? After hearing the words of this young man, the person in charge of this abnormal civilization was moved. Originally, the thought of killing the other party was slowly extinguished at this moment. Instead, he calmly allowed the other party to hold his hand, and followed his footsteps downstairs. Only then did he realize that, unknowingly, many rooms on the floor they were in were already empty. According to his induction, there were a lot of life breath in each room, but now it is early. Just go to the empty building. Obviously, as the other party said, they have been in the process of emergency evacuation at this time, so those people are already gone. He thought about it, thinking that this was an opportunity for him, so he quietly followed this young man and gathered towards the others. "Okay, I just sent you here. During the retreat process, please keep quiet. You just need to go towards the exit. Someone else will arrange for you to retreat. Yes, we are going to arrest people of foreign races here, so don''t make too much noise, so as not to attract the other party''s attention!" Although it is an era of high-rise buildings, the high-rise buildings are actually connected, so basically after a few floors, there will be exits staggered one by one. At this time, this young man took After the person in charge of this distorted civilization was sent to an exit location, he pointed forward, and then continued towards other floors. "Ah, ok, thanks!" Seeing that the young man was about to leave in a hurry, the person in charge of the abnormal civilization smiled at him, thanked him, and then walked leisurely towards the exit. At this moment, he could already see clearly that there was already a group of people standing there in full gear above the exit position. He felt a chill in his heart, knowing that with his own strength, it would be difficult to get benefits when the opponent was fully armed. So the best choice at this time is to pretend to be an ordinary human being, and then pass through under their noses quietly. At the beginning, he just wanted to come out to see what''s going on now, and at the same time contact other intelligence personnel of other races first, and then everyone will work together to break out of the blocked area on this side, but now he finds that he has After maybe being able to sneak out without anyone noticing, he changed his original mind. At this time, the people in the first operation sent out the people in one floor after another quietly, and then guided them to the personnel in the second operation. In the process of constantly drawing people out, they didn''t care who they were sending out at all, and they didn''t conduct any interrogation beforehand, because they only needed to bring people out at this time. It is only necessary to leave those people of foreign race in this blocked area. It is of course a very good thing if the people of foreign race can be brought out in the front. And at this moment, all the foreign intelligence personnel have been lurking all the time. When they see these personnel operating in one place, they can only hide deeper, lest the other party find their traces. As for coming out to kill them, I don''t even have this idea at all. After all, the people who are operating in one place are just some intelligence personnel, and the real combat troops of the other side have been blocked outside. People who act in one place do it, but they are exposing their identity information. These alien races can only lurk in human society for a long time, and of course they will not make such a mistake. At this time, the person in charge of the abnormal civilization, with a normal expression, walked towards the passageway guarded by the personnel of the second operation department. At this time, his breathing was calm, and his heartbeat was similar to that of a normal human being. If you look at it, there is no difference between him and a normal human youth. As for his camouflage technology, the person in charge of this abnormal civilization has always been extremely confident, so he firmly believes that he can directly pass the test of these people at this time. At this time, the eyes of these people in the second operation department did not even stay on him. At this time, other people had passed the test in front of them, and every time a person passed the test, they would be very polite. Invite the other party out, and then continue to guard this passage. During this process, the person in charge of this abnormal civilization was not impatient at all, allowing the people in front of him to walk over bit by bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： break the blockade Chapter 453 Breaking through the blockade Because there are fewer and fewer people in front, the person in charge of this abnormal civilization is slowly approaching this exit position, and the faces of those people in the second operation department in front of them are becoming clearer and clearer. The people in the second office seldom speak during the process of doing things. Usually, when ordinary citizens walk in front of them, they just glance at them casually and let the other party walk over. And this way of guarding and relaxing made the person in charge of this abnormal civilization even more relieved. If it was this model, he believed that he would definitely be able to slip through under the opponent''s nose. As long as you get out of this area, you can contact other people of other races at that time, and you can call a large number of people to rescue the alien intelligence personnel who are blocked in this area. It''s just that what he didn''t realize was that at this time, the personnel of the Operation Division 2, who seemed to be slack at first, had slowly tensed up at this time. At this time, there were two people in front of the person in charge of the abnormal civilization. Just when one of them had already walked out and the other one was being checked, suddenly one of the people from the Second Action Division standing in two rows pulled the ordinary person forward, and the second person from the Second Action Division suddenly ran forward. A small team instantly surrounded this person outside the distortion. "Do it!" The person in charge of this Second Division of Operations is Li Qingquan. Following his order, the people of the Second Division of Operations did not hesitate to act directly. When these people did their work, the person in charge of the abnormal civilization was still full of doubts, and he didn''t even think about what went wrong with him. After all, it seems that these people from the Second Operation Division were very lax in the process of interrogation. They just let them go after a few glances, and they didn''t have any equipment, and they didn''t issue any alarms. , How could he be directly discovered his identity? It''s just that what he didn''t know at all was that Xu Luo had been staring at them a few months ago. Under such circumstances, as the person in charge of the abnormal civilization, his identity had long been It was cleared up by someone. At the beginning of the operation, Xu Luo sent them the identities of some important people, and it seems that Xu Luo didn''t make too many arrangements in this area. At this time, there are only people in one operation. Evacuate the crowd inside. But in fact, before he knew it, he had already sent his worker bees in, and kept a close eye on these people in every hidden corner. Although he doesn''t know the identities of most of the people of the clan, he is certainly aware of some of them with names and surnames. Therefore, for the person in charge of this abnormal civilization, any tricks made by the other party are under his nose. So Xu Luo has already sent his relevant identity information to everyone in the second operation department, so no matter which exit position he is close to, he will be captured directly at the first time. But even though he doesn''t know where the problem is, the person in charge of the abnormal civilization will certainly not sit still if someone shoots at him. After taking off his disguise at this time, he directly transformed from an ordinary human youth into the image of a man of abnormal civilization, and a powerful aura erupted from him. As the chief person in charge of a region, his strength is certainly not weak, and he has strong combat effectiveness even in the golden rank. Facing the people who were around him at this moment, he was not afraid at all. At this time, he knew that he had attracted the attention of others, and he only wanted to make a quick decision. He either rushed out, or he could only retreat temporarily into this complicated area. Although the exits have been blocked by people, it is not easy for the other party to search for their business as long as they hide under the complex terrain. "Ha ha!" It''s just that Li Qingquan and others were very excited when they saw this foreigner who dared to resist. After all, some of them have been idle in the middle of the operation for a long time, and have not experienced large-scale battles for a long time. Although they earned more money here than when they took risks in a different world, the lack of hearty battles still made them feel very uncomfortable. Each brigade of Operation Division 2 has a large number of members, and these guys are basically famous geniuses in human civilization, all relying on Xu Luo''s personal prestige, and the favor of Li Qingquan, Jiang Yi and others , they were drawn into the Sky Eye department. Therefore, there are a large number of gold-level powerhouses in each of these action teams. At this time, when Xu Luo gathered all the idlers, ten teams were dispatched at the same time, and each team had a lot of gold players. sit in town. At this time, the person in charge of the distorted civilization, although he himself has the strength of the gold level, but the problem is that as the captain of this brigade, Li Qingquan himself is a person who is at the peak of gold and is about to break through to the legendary level. There are many gold-level people in the middle, although most of them have been assigned to other points at this time, just in case, so they have another one besides him in this exit point Gold level. And the rest of them are basically silver-level people. At this time, when everyone shot together, the person in charge of the aberrant civilization didn''t even make any effective resistance, and was directly defeated by Li Qingquan. After that, he punched the opponent''s heart veins and broke his heart veins, and then began to check all parts of the body to prevent the opponent from committing suicide directly with poison on his body. After Li Qingquan directly broke the opponent''s pulse with his own hands, he pulled out all the teeth in his mouth, then broke his fingers, picked his hands and feet, and even cut his lute bone just in case. They are all worn. In fact, generally speaking, for practitioners like them, as long as the heart pulse is broken, there is basically only exhalation but no intake. Relying on the strong body of the practitioner can survive for a period of time, but it is already hopeless up. But Li Qingquan felt uneasy, so he did other things. Although he didn''t know whether it would work or not when this method was used on this foreigner, he couldn''t control so much at this time. "Haha, caught a big fish!" Looking at the person in charge of the aberrant civilization lying on the ground like a dead fish, Li Qingquan smiled very happily. At the same time, the other team members around him were also very happy. Although Xu Luo directly recorded a great merit for everyone this time, and each of them had a thousand merits, they knew very well that this was only the most basic. During the process, when each team captures the enemy, whoever captures it will naturally have more rewards. As the person in charge of Distorted Civilization, Li Qingquan personally took action to capture the other party alive. They knew very well that a very generous boss would definitely give them very generous rewards when faced with their achievements. The Tianyan department is definitely the wealthiest department they have ever seen. Although the basic salary is very low, everyone knows very well that as long as they continue to do things in this department, they will rely on various methods at that time. The welfare policy, exchanging various rare resources in the Sky Eye department will definitely make them very satisfied. Even in the absence of the Sky Eye department, as long as they can afford the price, Xu Luo can even personally help them exchange various secret materials in various departments as a seven-star seed. They practice. Especially for those top talents, Xu Luo''s help in exchanging things is more attractive to them. Based on their identities, all kinds of resources can actually be obtained, even if they can''t get them, they can go to another world to get them by themselves. But they may not be able to find some particularly rare things, but now relying on Xu Luo''s status as a seven-star seed, as long as they are available in human society, they can be exchanged for them. It can save them a lot of effort, and it is precisely because of this convenience that they are more attractive, and they join the Sky Eye department without hesitation. The person in charge of the aberrant civilization was captured, but it was just a fluke, so after capturing this guy alive, Li Qingquan quickly sent a message to Xu Luo, and then Xu Luo led the top ten teams of the second division Someone took this guy away. Then this group of people came and went in a hurry, and took away the person in charge of the distorted civilization like a dead fish, while Li Qingquan continued to lead the people under him to sit here, watching the people coming and going. In fact, these people are here, and there are actually worker bees sent by Xu Luo next to them. The main function of the worker bees there is to identify the specific identity of each person who comes and goes. The worker bees don''t have much wisdom. It can only be a simple distinction between human beings and non-human beings. At this time, Li Qingquan and the others released the identified human beings, and temporarily detained them if they were not human beings. It is precisely because of this reason that there is no equipment at all here, and naturally there will be no alarm sounds to attract the attention of others. These worker bees are hiding beside Li Qingquan at this time, and they will be notified in advance when they find non-human beings, and with the advance notice from the worker bees, Li Qingquan and others will calmly kill the aliens among them. The human beings were found out, and the human beings among them were continued to be released. These people are blocking the passage at this time, and then letting the people in the first place enter this area and bringing them out is a trap in itself. Under the circumstances that these people keep bringing out some of them, the people of the foreign race will either continue to hide there, or they will try their luck by mixing in the crowd. But there will be two disadvantages at this time. If they mix in the crowd, then they will have two possibilities. They will get out smoothly, or they will be killed or arrested on the spot after their identities are exposed. If you continue to stay in this area, it is safe for the time being, but when Xu Luo''s first intelligence personnel take everyone out, what they will face is the encirclement and suppression of the entire Sky Eye force. When the time comes, they will have no choice but to escape, not even a single hostage can be found. At this time, a large number of people continued to come out, and those people of other races mixed in the crowd had already been found out. Under the situation that Xu Luo mobilized the entire Tianyan troops, this area was directly blocked densely, and no one could escape. With such a big battle caused by the Tianyan troops, even Get some other patrols to assist them. Of course, such a big movement also attracted the attention of many people. At this time, each of the forces dispatched their own eyes to stare at them closely in other places, wanting to take a look at this group of people who are so big. Battle, in the end is to do something. At this time, far away from Xu Luo''s blockade of this area, some patrol members are guarding here, and their main task is to intercept all passing vehicles, and make sure that no vehicle enters the prescribed three lanes. "What do you think the Sky Eye wants to do? At this juncture, three lanes are actually blocked!" At this time, a group of patrols were guarding the entrance, and they couldn''t help chatting. After all, blocking the lane is not a one-sentence matter, it needs to involve all aspects, but because the sky eye has a very large authority, so Xu Luo can deploy some of them, but even if he made such a decision, he still needs to complete it afterwards. State the purpose of your action. "We can''t guess what those big people think, don''t worry about it so much at this time, just follow the orders of the people above!" After hearing what his companions said, another patrol member couldn''t help but smile wryly, telling him to dispel all curiosity. As low-level personnel, at this time they can be mixed up with the identity of a patrol member, in fact, they already have good treatment. Under such circumstances, the most important thing is to dispel their curiosity, and don''t make wild guesses about those people above. , What kind of thoughts do you have. At this time, after hearing the words of the people around him, the patrol member who spoke first couldn''t help curling his lips, but he didn''t say much. After all, he knew very well that it was indeed what the other party said. No matter how much they discussed, they couldn''t tell why. "Come to live!" At this time, another member of the patrol team opened his mouth to remind. At this time, they saw a red speeding car approaching at super fast speed from a distance, and their expressions immediately changed, and they quickly pointed at the direction of the other party and gestured. At the same time, they were worried that the other party would not see it. They made gestures and quickly turned on laser lights to signal the other party to change lanes, or stop directly. But at this moment, the speed of the speeding car was very fast, and it turned a blind eye when facing them with the lights on. After all, it is in mid-air, and there are no obstacles at all when there are no other vehicles. If the opponent does not stop, of course, these patrols have no way to stop the opponent directly. At this time, they could only step on the patrol speed car they usually use, and chase after the other party''s figure, but at the speed of the other party at this time, with their patrol speed cars, they couldn''t catch up with the other party''s figure at all. Soon, even the other party''s taillights were invisible. "Attention the people in front, someone in the front is paying attention. At this time, there is a red speeding car, ignoring the warning, rushing into the scene of the incident, please pay attention..." At this time, while following the patrol members behind, they also hurriedly sent messages to the Sky Eye troops who were executing orders ahead. "There is a situation!" At this moment, after receiving the news from his subordinates, Jiang Ying hurriedly reported to Xu Luo. "A red speeding car rushed past the patrol team''s cordon and rushed towards us, and the speed did not slow down at all. It is estimated that it will reach us in one minute and twenty seconds!" "Did you make a gesture to make the other party stop?" Xu Luo asked lightly. "I made all the gestures and even turned on the indicator light, but the other party ignored it completely and still rushed towards us!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Jiang Ying was taken aback for a moment, but quickly answered his question. "Shoot it down!" Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly ordered her to shoot down the speeding car that rushed into the scene. At this time, under the situation where he has set up a net, of course he does not allow any mistakes in his actions tonight. After he has already turned on the indicator light to signal the other party to stop or change lanes, since this speeding car is still going regardless If he rushed over from the scene, then he had reason to suspect that there was something wrong with this person, or that he was simply a reinforcement from a foreigner. Therefore, the safest thing to do now is to directly shoot down this speeding car. As for whether there will be mistakes, Xu Luo didn''t think about it at all. Since the other party disregarded the instructions and forcibly broke into their scene, all the consequences will be deserved. . "Yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s instructions, Jiang Ying just agreed without the slightest hesitation. The other party rushed directly at this time, even without any scruples, which naturally made them extremely vigilant. So after getting the order, she immediately started contacting the people under her to shoot down the red speeding car. After all, the second brigade of the second division of the operation she leads now has been distributed in the periphery, helping those patrols to block any passing speeding vehicles. After receiving Jiang Ying''s instructions, at this time, the masters of the second brigade of the second operation division quickly started to act, popping up from various hiding places, and saw the flying red speeding car from a distance . "Red Fantasy SUV Series 7!" When they saw this red speeding car, the members of the Second Brigade couldn''t help showing envy. "Really tm rich!" "You envy that you can afford it, as long as you use less practice resources next month, you can afford it!" After hearing the envious words of the people around him, the person next to him couldn''t help but tease him. "I spent so much money to buy such an iron bump when I was idle and sick!" After hearing what his companion said, this person couldn''t help rolling his eyes. As a practitioner, he always takes it as his duty to improve his cultivation, so although he said envious words at this time, he never thought about it. Going to buy one myself. If they really want to buy it, even if the flying car of the red fantasy SUV7 series is worth tens of millions of credits, it is not impossible for them to afford it. But all the money is spent on self-cultivation, and I dont want to put extra thoughts on enjoyment at all. "I don''t know which rich second generation who doesn''t know how to live or die, actually broke into our blockade at this juncture!" At this time, another member of the second team laughed in a low voice. If it is normal, these second generations are lawless, and it is common for them to break into the blockade of the patrol team. At most, they will be punished or fined after the event, which is completely painless to them. But tonight is completely different from the past, because at this time their sky eyes are acting here, and the other party rushed over at this time, directly touching the sensitive nerves of their boss, so they directly ordered them to give this speeding car to him. hit it down. "It''s a pity that tens of millions of things have been shot down like this..." At this time, when the members of the second team said these words, their tone was extremely excited, and there was no sense of pity at all. Tens of millions of things turned into a touch of splendor in front of their eyes at this moment. Fireworks, of course, are exciting enough to do. At this time, the speed of the red speeding car suddenly slowed down for some reason. Several people also quietly waited for the opponent to approach. When they approached their attack distance, they would not hesitate to shoot. Now, since the opponent has slowed down, there is no need to be so anxious at that time. However, they were also worried that the driver of the red speeding car might be reinforcements from foreign races, and there might be a super expert sitting in it, so they were all vigilant and could enter the fighting state at any time. After all, if the reinforcements from the other side really rushed over, there might even be a legendary powerhouse sitting among them. If Julien can''t do anything, he will be solved by the other party. In the past few months, they have eradicated a large number of aliens on the entire Origin Star, and they have had too much contact with each other, so no matter what kind of enemy they encounter, they will not be surprised at all . (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： see you again Chapter 454 See you again "Oh, sister Xuan, I''ve made it very clear to you. I don''t want to drink with those people. You should understand what I mean. Don''t you understand what kind of person I have been? When will I be willing? Sacrifice yourself to accompany these people just to obtain more resources?" Sitting in her flying car, after turning on the communication at this time, Xiao Ting was talking helplessly to Zhang Xuan on the other side. During the process, let your emotions calm down. "Tingting, you should understand that your popularity is not as good as before. If you don''t have more resources to increase your exposure at this time, you will only become a passing star by then. When you pass After you die, do you think you can still be as tough as you are now? Who will remember you then?" At this time, Zhang Xuan''s words on the other end seemed a little tough, even threatening. "Today is different from the past. Your father is gone now, and no one can continue to protect you. If you don''t give them drinks tonight, you should understand that not only will they not give you any Resources can even block you, making you unable to stand out in the industry. Do you think there is any way out for you after offending these industry giants? Think about your family, how do you think they would have faced those huge debts without you as support? " "say no more!" After hearing Zhang Xuan''s words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but change her face. When her father was still alive, when would it be Zhang Xuan''s turn to say such words in front of her? But at this time, the spaceship her father was on was directly attacked by aliens during a voyage. At that time, everyone on the spaceship died. The company went bankrupt immediately, and after the company went bankrupt, their family also assumed huge debts. Without her own father to **** her, Xiao Ting''s life in the whole circle is of course not as good as before, and those people who used to flatter her, now when they face her, they make themselves ugly His face was exposed. Even if Xiao Ting suspects that her father''s death is not that simple, but without any evidence at hand, all doubts can only be suspicions, but the huge debts her family is facing now are real. In the past, although Xiao Ting said that she was a distinguished person, she was prosperous in the entertainment circle, and had many supporters, but in fact, because she had wayward capital in the past, she didn''t have many works at all, and she earned a lot of money. Although there is a lot of money, it is nothing compared to the huge debts her family is carrying now. In the past two years, she has been working hard to earn money and want to pay off her debts, but after losing her father, the resources she got are far from being as good as before. And when those people knew her situation, they even lowered the price on her, forcing her to accept the other party''s bid at a lower price, but even knowing the other party''s intentions, in order to repay the debt, Xiao Ting had to It can be reluctantly agreed. But she can accept that the other party exploits herself, but she can''t bear that the other party wants to turn herself into a canary, so when facing the wine game arranged by Zhang Xuan, she ran away halfway. "If you just leave tonight, you can imagine what kind of scene you will face at that time. The debts in your family will definitely overwhelm you!" After hearing Xiao Ting''s resolute words, Zhang Xuan on the other end did not continue to say any more threatening words, but the meaning behind the words was very obvious. If he left like this, there would be no resources provided by the other party, and even that When some people still make trouble, Xiao Ting won''t get any resources at all. It''s like blocking her in the whole industry. It''s just an extravagant hope for her to pay off her debts by then. At this time, Xiao Ting only felt very wronged. Since her father passed away, all the people around her who were obedient to her have changed their faces, even Zhang Xuan, who she once thought was her relative that attitude. After hanging up the communication, Xiao Ting drove her car to the maximum speed. There was no vehicle in this night, so she didn''t have any valuation. She had already seen people from the patrol team saying hello to her earlier, but she ignored all the instructions from the other party. At this time, she was upset and didn''t want to pay attention to anything at all. She knew that there might be something ahead, but it was not like she had never encountered this kind of situation before. Mostly it''s just paying some fines, no matter how poor she is now, she can still bear the mere fines. And just when Xiao Ting directly drove the speed of the flying car to the maximum in a panic, and wanted to let herself relax, after the moment she accelerated, only a few seconds passed, and suddenly she felt that the whole The speeding car shook for a while, and the next moment the speeding car lost its balance and fell from midair. After being attacked, the airbag immediately popped up inside the speeding car, tightly protecting Xiao Ting. "It is indeed a good thing with tens of millions. After suffering a blow with all my strength, it is only such a little damage!" But at this time, after seeing the red flying car knocked down, the members of the second brigade of the second operation department showed a proud smile. After the speeding car fell to the ground, it immediately entered the state of emergency avoidance. At this time, the interior of the speeding car was constantly flashing red, but at the moment when the speeding car was in danger, Xiao Ting hit the airbag in the car. At that time, he was already in a coma. At this time, those people from the second operation saw no movement from the speeding car, and surrounded the whole speeding car vigilantly, but after waiting for a few seconds and still no response, one of them boldly opened the speeding car''s door forcibly . Seeing inside was a woman whose face could not be seen clearly, was wrapped in an airbag, and fell into a coma, at this time he looked at the position next to the speeding car, and saw that there was no one on the other side, he immediately relaxed With a sigh of relief, he nodded to the others. After seeing his signal, the others also relaxed their vigilance and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it is best not to fight. The situation tonight is different from usual, so anyone who comes to the battlefield at this time may be reinforcements from other races. Under such circumstances, if they encounter foreign reinforcements, they will be very dangerous at that time. Now, since there are no foreign reinforcements, it means that they don''t need to face dangerous situations, and no one wants to be with danger. Even if they know that they are in a dangerous situation, they can get more resources, but if they lose their own lives, so what if they have more resources? Although in the Tianyan department, they know that the pension is expensive and scary, and they also saw the sacrificed colleagues get a large amount of pension, but the problem is that no one wants to see others receive the pension for themselves gold. At this time, the person who directly opened the car door didn''t have any intention of pity, and directly dragged Xiao Ting, who was in a coma, out of the speeding car, then brushed her loose long hair, and used his personal assistant After taking a video of him and transferring the data into the database, her identity information appeared immediately. "Oh, so it''s that female star!" After seeing Xiao Ting''s profile information, this member of the Operation Division 2 couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He has a little understanding of Xiao Ting. He knows that she used to be a super popular female star in the federation, and she has a lot of popularity. But since it''s a female star, then of course it doesn''t need to be so important. At this moment, they took Xiao Ting casually and parked in a hidden place next to them. After glancing at it, he moved the car to a side corner. With the strength of practitioners like them, it was just a speeding car, and it didn''t weigh much at all. "Team two, team two, report the current situation!" At this moment, Jiang Ying''s voice came from the communication channel. "Report to the captain, the red flying car has been destroyed according to the order, and there is no abnormality inside, please instruct!" Soon, people on this side also began to report actions. "Detail the course of action!" After hearing that there was no abnormality here, Jiang Ying over there couldn''t help frowning, always feeling that things were a little weird. When they blocked this area with such great fanfare, and they have already set up a defense line of patrols in front of this area, there are still people rushing in without heeding, in this case, there is nothing abnormal, No matter how you think about it, it''s very weird. "Report to the captain, after we shot down the red flying car according to the instructions, we found that the person lying inside was the female star Xiao Ting in the Federation. At this time, the person is in a coma. Please instruct the next step!" After hearing Jiang Ying''s instructions, these people briefly described the course of action. Jiang Ying didn''t care who the people in the car were at all, and relaxed after hearing them say that there was nothing abnormal. "The red flying car has been shot down, and there is an ordinary person inside, and I heard it is a female star!" After receiving the instructions, Jiang Ying reported the situation to Xu Luo next to him. "A female star?" After hearing this, Xu Luo frowned. He also felt that things were a little unbelievable. Why did he take so much trouble to break through the blockade and rush to their scene? "Let them be vigilant, it is possible that this is a disguise of a foreigner, let them stay where they are, I will go and see for myself!" Xu Luo was still a little worried, and decided to make those people more vigilant, and made a decision after personally going to confirm the identity of the other party. He didn''t dare to let those people bring the other party here. After all, if it was really someone from a different race in disguise, he might break through this blockade line. The great situation was broken. "Then this way..." After hearing that Xu Luo wanted to go and check in person, Jiang Ying couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "You should keep an eye on the situation here first. If you have any questions, send me a message immediately, and I will rush over quickly!" After Xu Luo said something, he ran towards the location sent by those people. After all, in fact, he can''t do anything while staying here at this time. Now as long as he acts a little bit according to the command he made before, the power of those aliens will be slowly eroded. Most people still mixed in among the ordinary people with a fluke mentality, and headed towards the entrance of the passage. Under such circumstances, people of different races were picked out one by one, only a small number of people were killed on the spot, most of them People were directly captured alive, and those ordinary people among them had also been evacuated smoothly. Under such circumstances, the number of ordinary people in this area is getting smaller and smaller, and only those who do not want to show their faces continue to hide in it. After all the ordinary people are evacuated, then they can enter this area and really fight with each other. After there are no ordinary people, they can also have no scruples. At this time, it is still in the preparation stage, so there is actually not much difference between Xu Luo being here and not being here. The reason why he has been waiting here is just in case. If the other party has someone from a strong foreign race outside to carry out countermeasures, he can also respond immediately. Seeing Xu Luo leaving in a hurry, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but glance at her mouth. After all, when she heard that it was a female star who came over there, she would always have some different thoughts in her heart. Even though she knew she had no relationship with Xu Luo, but the other party was her fianc in name, at this moment she rushed to the other side to see the female star, although there was a reason for it, it still made her very sad accurate. Of course, this is just a thought in the woman''s heart. At this time, she still tries her best to stay here to prevent emergencies. At this time, Xu Luo was rushing towards Xiao Ting and the people from Operation 2. The two legendary powerhouses guarded by his side were left behind by him. At this time, Wei Ya was always beside him in the dream world to protect him, even without these two legendary powerhouses, it would not hurt. The main reason is that the fringe area where Xiao Ting and the others are now is not too far from the direction Xu Luo was in before, so when there is already a Wei Ya beside him, even if he encounters someone from a foreign race Attack, these two legendary powerhouses can also rush to his side in a short period of time, so leaving them in the scene at this time will not affect much. It didn''t take long for Xu Luo to rush directly to those who were in the second and second teams. At this time, he saw a group of people forming a circle, staring at the unconscious woman in the middle. Xu Luo frowned. "Do you have nothing to do?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the people from the second brigade immediately dispersed. "boss!" At this moment, they were like elementary school students who made mistakes when they faced the teacher. They lowered their heads one by one, and their expressions were a little apprehensive. "Leave one and the others hide." After Xu Luo gave an order, he glanced at Xiao Ting who was unconscious on the other side. He didn''t know Xiao Ting, after all, when they met two years ago, Xiao Ting was still using props to disguise herself. So at that time he saw Xiao Ting in the image of a young man. After two years, Xu Luo couldn''t remember the young man he saved when he was attacked by aliens. It is the female star who is in a coma in front of her now. Even if he knew afterwards that the young man at that time was actually a woman disguised as a man, the problem is that even if he had contact with Xiao Ting''s manager Zhang Xuan later, he had no interest in him, so naturally he didn''t I will pay attention to what Xiao Ting looks like. So when we meet again after two years, when we see Xiao Ting again at this time, he will naturally not feel any strange. "Tell me, who are you?" At this moment, Xu Luo was a few steps away from Xiao Ting, and he didn''t ask a person from the Second Division of Operations Division 2 beside him, but looked at Xiao Ting with a frown. At this time, Xiao Ting didn''t respond, but the person from the second team couldn''t help but looked at Xu Luo suspiciously. From his point of view, Xiao Ting is already in a coma at this time. Who is Xu Luo talking to at this time? "It seems that your acting skills are very good, do I need to use some special means to wake you up?" Seeing that Xiao Ting, who was in a coma, did not move, Xu Luo smiled. "It seems that this young lady is really in a coma, so if any of you take a knife and cut him on the face, I believe the pain will wake her up, so that I can ask about the situation." "Don''t don''t don''t!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting, who was in a coma, yelled quickly at this moment, and then sat up straight from the ground. In fact, it was just an emergency response before, so she was briefly unconscious after hitting the airbag, but after all, this kind of coma was shallow, so it didn''t take too long for her to wake up. . She had already woken up when those people violently dragged her out of the car before, but at that time, she saw that there were so many people on the other side, so she didn''t dare to have any reaction, she could only pretend that she was still in a coma At this moment, she was also secretly thinking about the situation of these people. She even thought about whether these people had kidnapped her, but it didn''t look like the other party. But when she thought about it before, she knew that she seemed to have gotten into trouble this time when she forcibly rushed through the blockade. She has the ability to directly block the entire area. Earlier, she thought it was some kind of malfunction, or some crew was filming here, but now it looks completely different from what she imagined. Without knowing the situation, she could only pretend that she was still in a coma like an ostrich, but now that Xu Luo came, she could see her disguise at a glance, and she didn''t He dared to continue pretending to be unconscious, because he didn''t dare to bet on whether Xu Luo would really stab himself in the face. "Tell me, who are you? What purpose do you have to break through the blockade tonight?" Seeing Xiao Ting sitting up straight, with disheveled hair and no usual image at all, Xu Luo frowned. He didn''t care about whether the other party was pretty or not. At this moment, he just wanted to find out whether Xiao Ting came here by accident or on purpose, whether someone supported her, or whether he intruded inadvertently. After all, this is a very important point, because even if Xiao Ting is indeed just an ordinary person, there is also the possibility that someone will deliberately introduce her here, and then draw her attention to this side under the circumstances of making a fuss. , it is so convenient for the opponent to enter the battle from other places and save those aliens who are blocked. When she heard Xu Luo''s voice earlier, Xiao Ting felt that it was very familiar. When Xu Luo was asking, she looked up at Xu Luo, and when she saw that familiar face, she couldn''t help blurting out . "It''s you?" Xiao Ting did not expect that after two years, she would be able to see this boy again. As for Xu Luo, she was really impressed. At that time, she was hunted down by a large number of people. It was this young man and another person who saved her. It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that this person was actually in the state of being chased and killed at that time, and in the end she suffered an indiscriminate disaster. Afterwards, when she thought the matter was over, what she didn''t expect was that she was killed by someone instead. Please go to the secrecy department to drink tea. At that time, she realized that the identity of this young man was far beyond her imagination. After all, not everyone can be invited to the secrecy department to drink tea. What''s more, the reason why I was invited to drink tea in the Secrecy Section was because I had contact with this young man, and the secret that the Secrecy Section asked me to keep was related to this young man. Later, she knew some information about the other party, but she no longer had the courage to approach the other party''s door, even though she really wanted to say thank you to the other party in person. But thinking of the difference in identity between himself and the other party, he could only dispel his own idea. But I didn''t expect that after two years, I saw this young man again at this time, but this time the other party was not as embarrassed as the first time I saw him. At this time, there were many people around him, Looks like a man of great power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： close the net Chapter 455 Closing the net "you know me?" After hearing Xiao Ting''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. He hated others to recognize his identity, but he thought that his information in the federation was not as secret as it was at the beginning, so he knew that the information in the federation was not as secret as before. There are a large number of people who worship themselves, and it seems that it is not a very difficult thing to be recognized at this time. Seeing Xu Luo''s puzzled look, Xiao Ting was taken aback for a moment, but soon he realized that when the two of them met two years ago, he was still wearing a disguise, so Xu Luo couldn''t recognize him at this time It''s actually a very normal thing. "Two years ago, I was followed by someone at the entrance of the alley. You helped me. At that time, there was another person beside you." She quickly talked about the scene when they first met. "Oh it''s you." After hearing her words, I remembered how I heard this name so familiar before, and it turned out to be that person at that time. After all, at that time, Xiao Ting''s manager Zhang Xuan had run to his door to ask him for someone, so he was a little familiar with this person. After Xiao Ting''s explanation, he immediately remembered it. "Let''s gossip less, meeting you at that time was just a coincidence, now you come to answer me, why did you appear here tonight, is it your own idea, or someone instructed you to come here?" After hearing Xu Luo''s serious words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help trembling in her heart, as if she really made a big mistake this time. The last time I just intruded into the opponent''s side by accident, I was directly invited to the secrecy department to drink tea. Now that I broke into a blockade like this tonight, will there be greater bad luck in the future? Waiting for myself. "I''m just not in a good mood, so I want to drive around for a stroll. I didn''t see it before, so I came here!" Because of the fear in her heart, Xiao Ting couldn''t help telling a lie. "Didn''t see it?" Xu Luo looked at her with a half-smile, and someone told himself that he didn''t see such a conspicuous indicator light, unless he was driving with his eyes closed, otherwise such a thing would never happen. It is true that those people under the ground cannot see the gestures, but after they use the indicator light, if they still cannot see the bright light, there are only some blind people, but can blind people drive? "Be honest!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to order at all. At this time, the person from the second division and second team next to him also saw Xiao Ting''s lie at a glance, and directly reprimanded him. Hearing this scolding, Xiao Ting couldn''t help being wronged for a while. She has never been wronged so much when she grows up. Especially in the past two years, since her father passed away, all the maliciousness around her has flooded towards her. No matter how she pretends to be strong, she is still just a little girl who has not experienced too many storms. Waves of pressure have been pressing on him, especially what Zhang Xuan did tonight has already made her heart very sensitive. Now, after hearing this scolding, all the grievances suddenly rushed to her face Come, broke her last will, and cried out with a wow. She is really wronged. In the past twenty years, she has been under the protection of her father''s wings. She has lived a smooth life. Naturally, she would not suffer any grievances under such circumstances, but everything has changed in the past two years. Seeing Xiao Ting crying so suddenly, Xu Luo and the second team member couldn''t help being puzzled, but at this moment Xu Luo had no intention of wasting time on her. "Okay, let''s take her back to the ministry first, then interrogate her slowly, and two people will take her away directly." Xu Luo didn''t have time to continue to pay attention, so he directly ordered the people of the second team to take the female star directly to the Skynet department, and wait until tonight''s operation is over, and then slowly interrogate. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help crying even louder. She remembered the experience of being taken to the secrecy department to drink tea two years ago. At that time, she was very disturbed. The experience is simply not something that others can experience. Now that she was taken to another place for interrogation again, it made him very wronged, but at this time she was just an ordinary woman without any cultivation base, facing the two second team At the time of the fighters, there was no way to resist. And these warriors who had been strangling the clan by Xu Luo''s side in the past, even ignored her charm, and forcefully took her into their special speed car, and then took her away and locked her up. After seeing that it was just a false alarm, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if it is really a pretender of a foreign race approaching, it is actually a very risky behavior for him to approach the other party alone at this time, even if there is Wei Ya by his side, but under the sudden attack of the other party It may not be absolutely safe, but he was the strongest over there at that time. If someone is sent over, it will only be worse if there is a real danger. Now that there is no need to face danger, of course there is no need to activate the emergency Program "I''m leaving first, you continue to lurk, if there is any abnormal situation, reply as soon as possible!" After giving instructions to the second team, Xu Luo continued to hide in the shadows, letting Wei Ya lead her towards the previous position. After seeing Xu Luo leave, the members of the second team, who were not daring to show their anger, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Xu Luo looked very young, they were under heavy pressure when they were in front of this young boss, especially before a group of them gathered together to watch Xiao Ting''s beauty, and they were caught by Xu Luo In a straight-on situation, they were even more cautious. "Oh, I''ll go, our boss is too scary!" At this time, after Xu Luo left, one of the members couldn''t help but speak out his feelings. "Who says no? He looks quite young, but why is he so majestic?" "That was when you didn''t see the boss fighting. He looked young, but when he was fighting people from other worlds, he was much more vicious than you imagined!" At this time, the other member couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Hey, you actually saw the boss do it himself, tell me, tell me!" At this time, the other members couldn''t help asking in doubt. After all, Xu Luo''s identity in the federation itself is a very big secret, so now ordinary members like them can''t find any information about Xu Luo at all. At this time, knowing that someone has a certain understanding of Xu Luo, of course he is very curious. What they have always known about Xu Luo is the big boss of the Tianyan department, the immediate boss of all of them, other than that, this boss is very generous, as long as they can complete the tasks assigned by him in time, he will not hesitate to do anything to them. However, if they fail to complete the task, they will spare no effort in punishing them, so they really respect and fear this boss. "That was almost three years ago. At that time, the boss was one of the contestants in the All-Civilization League, and at that time the All-Civilization League would be broadcast live for all. At that time, I was fortunate to see the last appearance of the boss. The power directly chased hundreds of alien gold and slaughtered there!" At this time, after recalling the scene at that time, this member couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion. "That kind of demeanor at that time is really unforgettable for me, even after such a long time, I still remember it fresh." "It turns out that the boss was number one in the All-Civilization League at that time!" After hearing what he said, the others suddenly woke up like a dream. In the previous period, after all, not everyone would watch the live broadcast of the All-Civilization League. Some people thought it was just a game between children, which was not interesting at all, or some people were in different worlds at that time. Fighting against people from other worlds in the middle of the world, naturally there is no chance to see all of this. It''s just a group of people whispering and communicating here, but of course they didn''t dare not listen to Xu Luo''s orders before, and each of them was scattered in various places and continued to hide, all the communication was only completed in their communication . "How about it?" Seeing that Xu Luo came back safely, Jiang Ying hurried up to greet him at this time, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing that he was safe and sound. "It''s a false alarm, there shouldn''t be any problem, let someone catch it and put it back into the sky eye, and ask when the time comes, if there is no problem, put it back!" Seeing Jiang Ying looking at him with concern, he smiled at him. "Isn''t she beautiful?" Jiang Ying, who was by accident, suddenly asked such a question, she was purely curious, what does the so-called female star look like? "pretty?" Xu Nuo blinked her eyes, she really didn''t realize how pretty Xiao Ting looked just now. "See for yourself." During the interrogation earlier, Xu Luo turned on the video recording function. After all, at this time, as the direct leader of the Sky Eye Department, he must lead by example, so when interrogating, it is natural that all the interrogating video materials need to be recorded. It was recorded. At this time, he opened the video data during his previous use and sent it to Jiang Ying. And when she saw the video file sent by Xu Luo, Jiang Ying opened it curiously, and when she saw Xiao Ting, who was like pear blossoms and raining, she was relieved. It is also really good-looking, but at this time, after all, it is quite different from the usual image, so naturally it is not very beautiful. "Don''t put your mind on these, it''s a mission right now!" At this moment, Xu Luo gave a faint warning, and then continued to observe the occurrence of various situations. In his opinion, its okay for girls to chase stars, so when Jiang Ying asked curiously just now, he sent Xiao Tings appearance to the other party to see, but now he is on a mission after all, so he still needs to pay attention. After hearing Xu Luo''s scolding words, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but glance at her mouth. He actually regarded himself as an ordinary groupie! But at this time, she really took her thoughts back, and she didn''t know why she said such a sentence before. Obviously, there is no other connection between this guy and himself except for the marriage contract. At most, it is just a relationship between the superior and the subordinate. But from the contact in daily life, it can be seen that the other party does not take this relationship seriously at all, and does not treat his own time or other people in any way. It''s just a superior-subordinate relationship. Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all, he just wanted to follow the blueprint in his heart to make the entire Sky Eye department stronger and stronger. Only under such circumstances, can I regard the Eye of Heaven as one of my own eyes, closely watching every move on the origin star, after all, people of different races have been playing their own ideas, which makes him very nervous Difficulty sleeping and eating. Now that he controls the department of Tianyan and possesses huge power, of course he must find out the hidden aliens one by one, so that he can sleep peacefully. He planned this plan painstakingly, and finally drove these aliens into this area and sealed it off. At this time, he just waited for the net to be collected. "Boss, the staff has almost moved!" At this time, Zu Gaofeng''s voice came from the communication channel. "Wait a little longer!" After hearing Zu Gaofeng say that almost all the personnel had been evacuated, Xu Luo frowned, and then ordered them to slow down their pace of action. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zu Gaofeng couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After all, they have already evacuated all the staff at this time, shouldn''t the boss be very happy? Why does the tone seem not so excited? After all, in his opinion, after all the personnel are directly retreated, they will be able to wipe out this group of aliens at that time. With so many alien intelligence personnel being wiped out by them, this is a big deal. It''s a credit to him, but why does the boss mean that he is not satisfied with this? "too fast!" At this moment, Xu Luo muttered to himself. Too fast? Hearing Xu Luo muttering to himself, Zu Gaofeng on the other side seemed to wake up from a dream, and finally understood what Xu Luo meant. Xu Luo has always been targeting not only those people who are blocked, but at this time he opened a big net, and in this big net, except those who are blocked in this area Except for some people, in fact the net has not been tightened at all at this time, the main reason is to let more people from other races throw themselves into the net. So if their actions are too fast, then many people from other races have not received the news, and their side is over. This is of course inconsistent with Xu Luo''s action expectations at the beginning. These people are the targets of Xu Luo''s action this time, but they are also his bait. He wants to use these people as bait to help him catch more hidden aliens, so they must act quickly at this time. But it can''t be too fast. Because if you don''t act quickly, when a large number of aliens come directly to **** people from them, it may trigger a big battle between the entire Sky Eye department and all the alien spies hidden in the origin star. lost heavily. But if it is too fast, and these people cannot get the news in time to rush to rescue, then it will not match the expectations at the beginning. So after understanding Xu Luo''s meaning, Zu Gaofeng had a tacit understanding to let the people under him slow down their action rhythm. slowed down. It is necessary to give those aliens the illusion that they have not retreated everyone at this time. At this time, Zu Gaofeng felt a little regretful. It would be great if these aliens could be aware of their movements at the beginning, so that they could pass on part of the information, but at this time the signals in this area were completely blocked. Under the shielding situation, it is naturally impossible for these people of other races to release their efforts and inform other people of other races to come to the rescue. At this time, we can only see whether the senses of those people of different races in various places are sensitive. If they are sensitive, they will naturally notice that there is a problem on this side, and they will naturally come to check at that time, and if they are not sensitive , I''m afraid that the other party won''t feel anything until this matter is completely over. And now that Xu Luo has spread his net, in addition to dispatching his worker bees at various intersections to help the people of the second operation division identify the identities of people of different races, in fact, he is sending the second team of the second division of the operation While people were scattered at various edge positions to help the patrol team defend, in fact, Xu Luo also had a large number of worker bees scattered in other directions. As long as people of foreign races came towards them, he could be the first Time to react. What makes Xu Luo very regretful is that even now, there is still no intention of anyone from a foreign race coming to rescue. "Hope!" After waiting for a few more minutes, but still not finding any trace of anyone, Xu Luo could only regretfully order those people under him to close the net! After hearing Xu Luo''s order, the people who were working in the first and second divisions became excited at this moment. After all, they are very aware of the number of aliens who are surrounded by them in this area at this time, even if some of them were mixed with ordinary people and wanted to escape, they had already been killed or caught. However, there are still many big fish hidden in this area. As long as these people are caught at this time, their contribution will of course be indispensable. So at this time, I was extremely excited when I heard Xu Luo say that I could do it. "Wait, the fish bit the hook!" But just as they were about to make a move, Xu Luo ordered them to pause the next moment. They were very confused about how to change the order day and night, but they finally understood after hearing the second half of Xu Luo''s sentence. It seemed that other people from other races had come. And the fact is indeed the case. Those worker bees hidden in every corner sent a message to Xu Luo as soon as they found the trace of the alien. Xu Luo was also aware of this, so he ordered them to stop first. At this time, through the perspective of these worker bees, Xu Luo can clearly feel that these aliens are rushing towards this direction from various places. Some of them pretend to be ordinary office workers, and some are directly aliens. Identity, without any disguise, and these people have one thing in common, that is, everyone exudes a powerful aura. After upgrading his worker bees, Xu Luo can clearly judge that the strength of these people is at the gold level, and among these people, there are even several people at the legendary level. After all, this is not a person of a certain alien race, but a coalition of many alien races lurking in human society. Only at this time did they realize that after these people were surrounded, they finally took the most powerful combat power at hand. They were all called. From the images of these people, Xu Luo quickly matched the information he had with them. Some of these aliens are unknown to him, and they are obviously alien spies lurking in various places, but from them, he does know those gold and legendary powerhouses. The other party has an aboveboard status in human society. Either they come here for exchange and study, or they are the personnel stationed in the embassy on the side of human society. At this time, the other party even dispatches personnel above the obvious Under the circumstances, it is obvious that they have made up their minds to rescue those who are under siege. But at this time, after discovering that the other party used official personnel on the surface, Xu Luo seemed even more excited "What a big fish!" This really gave him a great surprise, because those lurking in the dark were just killed if they were killed. At most, they just dug out some secret information from the other party. Power is a kind of blow, but it is nothing more than cutting off the eyes and ears of the other party in their world, but it is not a serious injury to the other party at all, but when you want to listen to information from human beings later, there will be no so easy. But at this time, when the other party sends out official figures, as long as he catches these people, and with actual evidence at that time, the human side can have enough reasons to attack the other party. In this way, a lot of benefits can be obtained directly. Whether it is negotiating or trading with the other party, he can take the initiative in the process no matter what. Faced with such a situation at this time, Xu Luo certainly understood what he should do next, and it was finally time to start collecting the nets he laid this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： Smiths Allegiance (monthly pass plus 8) Chapter 456 Smith''s Allegiance (monthly ticket plus 8) At this time, Jiang Ying, who was next to him, saw the smile on Xu Luo''s mouth, but couldn''t help but look at him, not knowing what he was laughing at. After all, what Xu Luo saw was from the perspective of his own worker bees, so others didn''t know what he saw at all. At this time, he was completely following his orders. However, Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense at this time. When releasing information to an individual in the communication channel, it was impossible for him to issue detailed instructions to every person in the operation, but he could only issue orders to the captains one by one. , Let them ambush in various places. Knowing in advance where these aliens are coming from, Xu Luo is very clear about their travel route, so let the people at these operations intercept the opponent in advance, let them be in the first place time to respond effectively. While Xu Luo was making the order, the people in the operation department responded quickly at the same time. At this time, they didn''t care about setting up defenses at each intersection, after all, they had already moved most of the ordinary people away. Under the circumstances, at this time those people of foreign races dare not show their faces in front of them at all, even if these people withdraw for a short time, but under the circumstances that the snipers in each sniper spot are still there, as long as these people of foreign races Those who dare to stand up and want to escape from the passage will be killed by snipers waiting for them. At this time, those people of foreign races who came to support did not even know that their actions had been exposed. At this time, they felt that the other party was using all their body and mind to deal with those people of foreign races in the blocked area, so this Sometimes they carry out a surprise attack from the outside, and they can completely catch them by surprise. But they didn''t know that there were already people waiting for them in front of them. At this time, they got into the encirclement carefully prepared by Xu Luo, and the battle broke out immediately outside the blocked area. The floors here are not too high, so naturally there will not be too many residents around, and the fluctuation of the battle between the two sides will not attract too many people''s attention at all. At this time, when all the people in this blocked area were evacuated, there was no problem of accidental injury. Under the situation of being completely unprepared, when faced with the surprise attack of these fighters from Operation 2, these people from different races were severely injured in a face-to-face effort, and those legendary-level powerhouses were also killed immediately. Being lured away by someone, domains erupted one by one, and then collided with each other. At this time, their battle broke out completely within the domain, without any destructive effect on everything around them. After seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if these legendary powerhouses fight in the real world, they don''t know how much damage it will cause. If these people cause too much damage in the real world, then Xu Luo will not be easy to deal with. After all, a lot of money will be needed for repairs, which will have a certain impact on their bonuses. Nowadays, all the legendary powerhouses are directly brought into the field to fight. In this way, even when the gold-level people fight in the real world, the damage caused is very small. It is also very easy to make emergency repairs to the damage caused by these people with today''s technology. While these people were taking action, Xu Luo, Jiang Ying beside him, and all the members of the Tenth Brigade stood still at this moment, still waiting at the scene. At this time, the aliens hiding in this blocked area don''t know what happened outside. After all, the communication in this area has been completely blocked. At this time, they seem to be headless chickens. Similarly, they have completely lost contact with the outside world, and they don''t even know that someone has come to support them. Even at this time, facing those people in the first place of operation, evacuating people from various residential buildings, they can only hide themselves, so as not to be discovered by the other party. Because they have already seen that the other party is retreating ordinary residents at this time. executed, or captured alive. Under such circumstances, how could he dare to continue running out? And when these people have been frightened, they will naturally not rush out to meet those who came to support them. will come together. "how come?" But at this time, these foreign people who came to support were extremely shocked. They have come here very secretly, and they have come here from various inconspicuous corners through various secret methods, but in their imagination, they should fight with those members of the alien race who are blocked in the hidden area The people with Sky Eye who were together were directly waiting for them at various intersections at this time, but they were defenseless. They just slammed into the opponent''s blockade and were attacked by the opponent. Suffered a heavy blow. "Mr. Smith, stay safe!" At this time, not far from their direction, a battle is breaking out, and the center of this battle is a person with a fine snake scale on his face. This person is called Smith, from Tingting Civilization. Tingting civilization can be regarded as a branch of Longwaxi civilization. It used to belong to the same branch as Longwaxi civilization, but later it split off and formed a unique civilization. The reason why Xu Luo knew this person was because he had met him at a party before. As the official representative of Ting Ting civilization in human civilization, the identity of the other party is of course very important. But now that he actually appeared here in person, how could Xu Luo be unhappy? "Xu Luo!" After seeing Xu Luo, Smith couldn''t help frowning, he didn''t expect Xu Luo to meet him directly. At the beginning, he thought that he would gather a large number of people from other races, directly rescue the surrounded intelligence personnel, and then leave quickly without meeting them face to face. But now that he met Xu Luo directly, and the other party surrounded him directly, his heart sank, knowing that he was thinking too recklessly at this time. But he has no choice. After all, the identities of the aliens who are surrounded in this blocked area this time are very important. Once they fall into the hands of human civilization, they will have a very big impact at that time, so No matter how reluctant he was, he could only come forward to rescue him in person, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo blocked him right away. "Mr. Xu Luo, it''s been a long time. You actually have the time to take a walk here?" At this time, even though Smith was surrounded by a large number of people, he still maintained his demeanor and smiled at Xu Luo, as if a person who was running at night greeted acquaintances normally. "Mr. Smith''s interest is quite unique. He actually ran here for a walk after more than 400 kilometers." After hearing Smith''s words, Xu Luo smiled. After all, the embassy of Ting Ting Wenming where Smith is located is more than 400 kilometers away from where it is now. Under such circumstances, the so-called night running is of course It''s the opposite. But this is just an excuse, what the other party said at this time is not important at all. "Mr. Xu Luo, I heard that he is in charge of the Sky Eye department at this time. What is he going to do? Has my arrival affected you? Otherwise, Ill go back first, and well get together again when I have time. I have some good wine there, so I must invite Mr. Xu Luo to come and taste wine with me. " At this time, Smith was very calm. "I won''t taste the wine, but I want to invite Mr. Smith to sit in our Tianyan department, so that I can feel my enthusiasm!" Xu Luo also responded with a smile. "Next time, next time, when I have a chance next time, I will visit Mr. Xu Luo in the Sky Eye Department." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Smith''s face changed, but he still pretended to be calm and responded with a smile. "It''s better to meet by chance, so please don''t refuse my kindness, Mr. Smith." Xu Luo winked, and immediately the people surrounding Smith''s Operation 2 took a step forward, and each of them burst out with their powerful aura, suppressing each other in the middle. Smith himself is nothing more than a golden peak. If he is fighting alone, even people of the same level will not pay attention to him when facing human civilization, but the current situation is that there are a lot of people around him. With the gold powerhouses surrounding him, once he made the slightest move, the people around him would rush to subdue him without hesitation. "According to the rules of our Tingting civilization, when faced with such a situation, I can rely on offering all of my wealth to redeem myself!" At this time, Smith still maintained a rational state, and did not intend to use force at all. "Mr. Xu Luo, I am willing to donate my net worth. According to the credit points of your human beings, my net worth should have more than two trillion credit points, even if it is exchanged for star yuan, there are two billion credit points!" As a representative of a civilization, stationed in another civilization, Smith himself is a practitioner, so of course he has a lot of money. Of course, if this wealth is converted into various cultivation resources, it is actually only so Points, but for any individual, two billion star dollars is not a small amount. If it is converted into human credit points, it is two trillion. The value of many small groups is not that much. "Sounds really tempting!" The smile on Xu Luo''s face was unusually bright. "But it''s a pity that this is the Galactic civilization, not the Tingting civilization where you are, so your rules don''t apply here, take it down for me!" Xu Luo is not tempted by the other party at all. It is only two trillion credit points. If he is willing now, he can let the Zerg in another world transfer a large amount of resources to him at any time. When the time comes, these resources If you sell it, you can get as many as two trillion yuan. It''s just that what he values ??more is to regard the Sky Eye department as a sharp knife in his hand, and when the time comes when the blade points, these people can charge for him. After hearing Xu Luo''s order, the people from the second operation immediately started to attack Smith. Seeing Xu Luo''s resolute attitude, Smith certainly couldn''t just sit still and rush towards the weaker side of the defense, trying to break out. As long as he runs out, after hiding in the embassy at that time, even human civilization cannot do whatever they want in the embassy where they are. But he still underestimated these people under Xu Luo''s hands. Even if one of them is relatively weak, with his golden peak strength, he can indeed rush over, but he hasn''t really made a move yet, and suddenly feels that he is There was a glow on his back, so at this moment he stood stiffly in place, not daring to make any more movements. In this way, the members of the operations department suppressed him effortlessly. "I''m a guest from afar, please be polite to Mr. Smith, after all you still depend on him for your bonus!" At this time, Xu Luo gave a far-reaching order to ask the people in the second office not to use the means used against others on Smith. After all, as a civilized embassy stationed, it represents the face of the other party. At this time, they made Smith too embarrassed, and looked very bad at the other party''s face, and the other party might not even buy it. At this time, it is enough to subdue Smith. Xu Luo is very clear that as long as the opponent falls into his palm, he will not be able to fly out of his palm. He doesn''t even need to keep Smith in his hands. Inside, you only need to subdue the other party, and then directly notify the military department to come and get the person, and the rest will be handed over to the military department to negotiate with the other party. He still doesn''t believe it. After handing this person over to the military department, the military department will It can still be rescued by people, so it can only make people too disappointed! Smith turned to look at Xu Luo at this time, with a wry smile on his face. How could I have forgotten, although this young man seems to be only a silver rank, but now he can be regarded as a legendary powerhouse. After all, in addition to being guarded by legendary experts all the year round, the most important thing is that he himself can summon legendary masters. Therefore, the legend guarded by him just now has not moved at all. Wei Ya just released a trace of her own breath, It shrouded Smith''s body, making him afraid to move. But at this time, Smith still didn''t dare to take any action, because he knew very well that as long as there was any change, the opponent''s attack would come to him without hesitation, and now the opponent obviously wanted to attack him. In the case of being captured alive, he doesn''t want to die, so instead of making unnecessary resistance, it''s better to be caught by the other party with dignity, and he can spend money to keep himself safe. He has a wealth that is not a bandit. If he is willing to donate all his wealth, there will naturally be someone in his civilization who is willing to save him. He believes that as long as he can go back alive, he will not be able to give up his wealth at that time. It''s not worth pity. After all, as a gold peak powerhouse, he can break through to the legendary level at any time. As long as he returns to his own civilization, even if he loses the family background he has worked so hard to accumulate, he can still make a comeback. "Mr. Smith, it seems that he is well versed in the saying of our human civilization, those who know current affairs are brilliant!" Xu Luo smiled at Smith, and then signaled the people around him to put a pair of handcuffs on him. In the past, when these people from the second branch of the operation were not so gentle when they attacked the target person, they just shattered the opponent''s heart. After the heart was shattered, the opponent could not gather strength. Nor will there be any effective resistance. But now Smith has a very great value, so of course it is impossible for them to directly shatter each other''s heart, just to get some information. At this time, this pair of magic-forbidden handcuffs can directly suppress the energy fluctuations on his body, preventing the other party from playing any tricks in the process of being arrested? After honestly putting on this pair of handcuffs, Smith felt the energy in his body that was out of touch with him, and couldn''t help a wry smile. At this time, he had completely lost any ability to resist, even if it was still under his hands. There are some means that can be used to save his life, but he has completely become an ordinary person. He knew very well that when he was in front of the other party, he couldn''t make any waves at all. As for Xu Luo''s teasing, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Having been in human society for many years, he certainly understands what Xu Luo said, "He who understands current affairs is a hero is not a good word, but even in the face of the other party''s sarcasm, he dare not get angry at all at this time. After catching a big fish, Xu Luo was in a very good mood. At this time, he directly asked Smith to stand beside him, while he quietly watched the battles happening in various places at this time. "Mr. Xu Luo, what a great handwriting!" At this time, even if Smith lost all his strength, his physical fitness was still there after all, so he could clearly perceive the occurrence of battles in various places at this time. And he is very clear that these various directions are actually the only way for those people he brought before, and the direct outbreak of battles in these places at this time means that all his previous plans have always been in the eyes of the other party. under Looking at the young man beside him with a faint smile on his mouth, he couldn''t help feeling a little decadent in his heart. For this young man, he has always been very concerned, not only because of the so-called number one genius in the universe on the other party, but also because this young man is in the ascendant in today''s human civilization. Just handing over such a powerful department as the Sky Eye Department to a young man less than twenty years old like him, you can see how much he is valued. And tonight is the first confrontation between them, but it can also be seen from it how terrible it is. The other party actually lured them to come to besiege at the cost of a large number of intelligence personnel, and he was still indifferent under the situation in front of him with the credit at his fingertips. Instead, he waited until they arrived before attacking them rescuers . And Smith thought that he came to rescue the important person who was under siege, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he became the biggest fish again. He knew very well that his status was special, and he was an official figure , In the case of personally acting, at this time human civilization can use its own name to ask for a lot of benefits from the Tingting civilization behind it. Under the circumstances of being unreasonable, the civilization he was in naturally did not dare to refuse anything, and he probably didn''t have any fear of his life, but after returning to the Tingting civilization, he would naturally not have his good fruit. "Mr. Xu Luo, what if I am loyal to you?" After turning his mind, Smith at this time spoke surprisingly. "I know a lot of secret information, not just from our Tingting civilization. After all, I have been in human civilization for so many years, and I have some acquaintances with people from other civilizations. At this time, I can help you find them. come out!" At this time, Smith did not feel guilty about betraying other people of other races. Anyway, in his opinion, those people of other races were not his compatriots, so it was actually a very cost-effective thing to sell them backhand and save himself. . As soon as Smith''s words came out, the other sky-eyed people beside Xu Luo couldn''t help but look sideways. They have seen a lot of shameless people, but this is the first time they have seen someone who has no limit like Smith. At this time, after they glanced at Smith, they all looked at Xu Luo, wanting to take a look at their house What choice will this boss make when faced with the other party''s allegiance. "Oh, you want to pledge your allegiance to me?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile, and he knew the other party''s thoughts clearly. "We certainly welcome any interstellar friend who is willing to have a better civilization with us. Since Mr. Smith wants to join human civilization, then of course I agree with it. Its just that you also know that our human civilization has always been very strict in reviewing the joining of foreign personnel, so if you want to speed up this review process, you have to do something for human civilization! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Smith was overjoyed. After all, he understood Xu Luo''s meaning and could accept his allegiance, but it was not for free. , the other party will agree to protect him. He doesn''t have any psychological burden on this, as long as he can protect himself, he can hand over all kinds of information about Ting Ting''s civilization, let alone just some people of different races who have nothing to do with him. Smith is an extremely egoistic person, especially knowing how Tingting Wenming will deal with him, which makes him very afraid, even though he originally obeyed orders, but the people above don''t care about it, they just know He fell into the hands of human beings, so naturally he must be dealt with. In order to protect himself, he must of course choose someone who can protect him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： The Three Princesses of Longwaxi (monthly ticket plus 9) Chapter 457 The Three Princesses of Longwaxi (monthly ticket plus 9) At this time, Xu Luo and Smith were quietly watching the battles taking place one by one. Although they couldn''t watch with the naked eye, they could feel how serious the current battle was just by listening to the voices coming one after another. fierce. And Smith, who had already decided to abandon his car to protect his handsome man, didn''t care about how fierce the battles broke out in various places at this time. A dead fellow is not a poor fellow. At this time, he himself has already been caught by others, so he can only take care of himself. As for other people, they should all become his own stepping stones at this time. As long as he can save it, he can give up anything. "I know that the Longvaxi civilization has always had a legendary powerhouse hidden in the city of the four winds on the origin star. Although I don''t know what plans he has there, I can tell you his specific identity information. , when the time comes, you can investigate by yourself!" If I don''t come up with any useful information now, I won''t be able to gain the other party''s trust in front of Xu Luo, so at this time Smith hastened to tell the information he knows. "Are you talking about Arandolph?" After hearing what Smith said, Xu Luo looked at him with a half-smile. "how do you know?" At this time, Smith looked at Xu Luo in shock. After all, in his opinion, Alandorf has been hidden in human civilization for many years. Let him not be surprised? "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, Arandolph was hunted and killed by us just three days ago. If it wasn''t because Arandorf was hunted and killed by us, there would be no such action tonight!" Although Alandorf''s killing had nothing to do with tonight''s action, Xu Luo knew that the other party didn''t know the connection at all, so he lied to him. "You also know the news about the arrival of the three princesses of Longwaxi Civilization?" After hearing Xu Nuo''s words, Smith was thoughtful, thinking that it was because Alandorf was hunted down that Xu Luo knew that the three princesses of the Longwaxi civilization were lurking in this area. That''s why there was this operation, which used a large amount of money to block off the entire area around here, even disregarding that there were still a large number of ordinary people living in this area. Three princesses! At this time, after hearing the shocking news directly from Smith, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart. He didn''t think that he was just cheating the other party. The important news was told. After all, he was still wondering before. As Smith, after all, he represents the entire Tingting civilization. Under such circumstances, how could he risk himself to come here to rescue some intelligence personnel? Even if some of these intelligence personnel have legendary combat strength, although the legendary rank is a high-level combat strength for a civilization, it is not worth sending a foreigner to come and save it in person. But if the three princesses of the Longvaxi civilization existed among the besieged people, then it would be understandable why the other party would come forward in person. "Mr. Smith is indeed a good friend of our mankind. On behalf of the high-level, I can promise you to join our human civilization. From then on, you will break away from the identity of Tingting civilization and join the big home of mankind. From now on, you will also be a real Human!" Xu Luo had a very bright smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder, then laughed and turned to leave. At this time, Smith felt that something was wrong. Xu Luo''s expression looked very strange just now, but seeing the back of the other party turning away, he didn''t know what Xu Luo''s expression meant just now. At this moment, he was very happy to hear Xu Luo say that he could join human civilization. But suddenly he remembered that when Xu Luo said before, he had to make great contributions to join human civilization, but at this time, the information about Alandorf that he said before had already been known by the other party , So what credit did they make at this time to make the other party break the rules and let themselves join? "Um?" Soon Smith suddenly realized that what he just said about the identity of the third princess itself was a shocking secret. It turned out that the other party didn''t even know that the third princess was among this group of people, and he said it unintentionally. Out. It is for this reason that I have made a great contribution. It''s just that at this time, he has no time to take care of this at all. Instead, he is glad that he can use this news to join human civilization at this time. After knowing this secret news, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to Smith at all, but began to send messages to the personnel in various operations, asking them to pay attention during the operation, those people who were besieged before identity, so as not to reveal the big fish. As an employee of Tingting Civilization, Smith does have a very important identity, not because he is so important, but mainly because he represents the entire Tingting Civilization at this moment, and he is in human civilization. Under the situation of chaos, at this time, it is equivalent to sending the handle to Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, the human side can rely on his identity to ask for some benefits from Tingting Civilization. But Ting Ting''s civilization is not as good as Longwaxi''s civilization after all. If they can catch the opponent''s third princess at this moment, then the human side can negotiate with Longwaxi. In fact, there are not too many interests involved between Longwaxi civilization and human civilization, and there is no hatred between them. The reason why there are some targeted actions is just because the nearby neighbors have grown stronger and made Some suppressive behavior is just a very normal thing. For a long time, Longwaxi civilization has been doing things in human civilization, but in fact human civilization is also doing similar things in other civilizations, which is what it should be. "Pay attention to those inside, pay attention to those inside, you have been surrounded, and now you still have a way to survive by disarming and surrendering, otherwise, when we encircle and suppress you, you will only have a way to die!" "Pay attention to those inside, pay attention to those inside, you have been surrounded, and now you still have a way to survive by disarming and surrendering, otherwise, when we encircle and suppress you, you will only have a way to die!" "Pay attention to those inside, pay attention to those inside, you have been surrounded, and now you still have a way to survive by disarming and surrendering, otherwise, when we encircle and suppress you, you will only have a way to die!" At this moment, a person who moved in one place directly held a big horn and yelled loudly at the blocked area. In the silent night sky, after the sound was amplified by the horn, it spread far away. It can be heard clearly across several floors. At this time, those people of other races who were hiding in various directions, after hearing this voice, did not have any waves in their hearts, and they would not be hit by the other party''s words at all. Being able to become an intelligence officer itself means that With them undergoing all kinds of special training, their minds are of course extremely tenacious. "Our boss said that as long as you can find out the three princesses of the Longwaxi civilization, the people in your civilization will be able to leave safely, and you can also make a request to our boss. I wont embarrass you, and our boss personally promised that he will personally send you away when the time comes! While these people fell silent, the person from the Intelligence Division who was shouting out a piece of heavy news. As long as you catch the words of the three princesses of the Longwaxi Civilization, all the intelligence personnel in the civilization will be able to leave safely. The information made them very excited But he didn''t worry that Xu Luo was playing tricks with them at this time, so no matter how eager each one was, no one took action. Let the information go to the team members to repeat words in one direction, but there is no movement in the whole area. "It really doesn''t look attractive enough!" Xu Luo smiled, but didn''t take it to heart at all. This was just a tactic to attack the heart. Apart from scaring the third princess of the Longwaxi civilization, the more important thing was to sow discord. In this way, those foreign people who are blocked inside will no longer be monolithic at this time, even if other people of foreign race want to cooperate with people of Longwaxi civilization at this time, but at this moment, Longwaxi Those civilized people must also be vigilant, and they can''t trust anyone at all. If this happens, Xu Luo''s plan will really succeed. After all, the intelligence personnel who were besieged there were not without the slightest combat power. If he wanted to spend some less effort to take down the opponent, he still had to use some tricks. After all, when the people of different civilizations dispatched a group of people urgently before, their strength increased greatly, even if there were two legendary powerhouses. Now that the battle outside is not completely over, if these people also rush out, then Xu Luo will have some troubles to deal with it. Moreover, Xu Luo believes that since there is the third princess of Longwaxi Civilization hidden among the crowd, there must also be a hidden legendary powerhouse beside her. Identity is not divulged in the slightest. "Damn it!" At this time, a man of Longwaxi civilization who was hiding in an inconspicuous floor couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Of course, he also heard the shouting of the man outside. "Who on earth directly leaked the whereabouts of the princess?" At this time, this person from Longwaxi civilization seemed extremely angry, but he didn''t know what link caused the princess''s identity information to be leaked out. You must know that they came to the side of human civilization in secret before. of. "At this time, it doesn''t matter who leaked the princess''s whereabouts. What is more important is how can we **** the princess out safely in the face of the siege of these civilized people!" At this time, another female Longwaxi civilized person''s face was serious. In fact, the most important thing was to destroy the possibility of union between them and other people of other races. Even if the other aliens have no other intentions and want to cooperate with them and rush out together, but now they have a grudge in their hearts, and they don''t feel at ease when the other party approaches them, so the words will be broken They fuel other people''s ideas. "This old classmate is growing up really scary!" At this moment in this room, Ming Luo, who was sitting on the sofa, watched the entertainment program on the display screen with gusto. When he heard the argument between the two legendary powerhouses protecting him, he didn''t panic at all. "Why do we have to think about running out? Can''t we throw ourselves into the trap?" Ming Luo smiled. "Who is the third princess of Longwaxi civilization? I''m just a spy of Longwaxi civilization. Now I''m besieged here by my old classmate. I''m just a poor little intelligence officer with nowhere to go." Under the circumstances, I can only plead with my old classmate!" "Your Highness!" After hearing Mingming''s words, the two legendary powerhouses of the Longvaxi civilization couldn''t help but change their colors, but when they saw the girl''s face at this time, they were speechless. "Okay, then you don''t have to be responsible for my safety, you just need to protect your own safety, I guess now that the net has been laid outside, your situation is also very dangerous, so follow me Being around you will make me even more dangerous." Ming Luo''s expression at this time was unusually cold, and he drove away the two legendary powerhouses who were protecting him. After hearing what Ming Luo meant, the two legendary powerhouses didn''t stop at all. After taking a fixed look at Ming Luo, they opened the door directly and walked out lightly. If the two of them continue to follow Ming Luo, then Ming Luo''s identity must not be concealed, so they leave directly at this time. If this is the case, Ming Luo is just a small piece of information about the Longwaxi civilization personnel only. "What a pity!" Ming Luo sighed. After all, these two legendary powerhouses guarded her by her side. They also made great contributions to her and helped her solve many things. But now when I abandon them, of course I feel a little regretful. But compared to her own safety, no matter how many people she sacrificed, she would not hesitate to give up. Now they are just two legends, and she doesn''t have to worry about them at all. As a powerful civilization, in the Longwaxi civilization, although there are not many legends and strong people, a few legends can still afford to lose. "Xu Luo, it''s really scary now." Ming Luo also has to admit that the once taciturn young man is now not only extremely powerful, but also has a secret intelligence network after he has a huge amount of power in his hands. Under the merciless situation, the performance was extremely terrible. "Then let''s have a good time with you." Even though he was surrounded by the eyes of the sky, Ming Luo has always acted calmly, without any sign of panic. After sending away the two legendary powerhouses around her, she calmly watched the entertainment program for a while before turning it off. "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t choose a show." Ming Luo has some regrets. In this area, when all the information is blocked, the programs watched are only stored before, and the updated programs are naturally unwatchable. After closing the show, she opened the door of her room calmly, and then walked out. At this time, she had no intention of hiding, and she was not afraid of being exposed to others. Under such circumstances, the scale on the lower jaw is naturally clearly visible. And this scale is also the symbol of her identity as a person of Longwaxi civilization. It''s just that her scales are very ordinary at this time, not the original ones. After all, she wants to hide her identity, so of course she can''t reveal the original color of her scales. As the royal family of Longvaxi civilization, the symbol of women is silver, while the symbol of men is gold. If she directly exposed the color of her scales to others, then the so-called hidden identity would be nothing, and after hiding the color of her scales at this time, she would look like an ordinary Longvaxi civilization There is no abnormality at all. At this time, Ming Luo walked out of the room he was in, but there were already strong battle fluctuations in the distance. These fluctuations were actually hidden in the subspace, and did not happen in the real world, but However, Ming Luo understands that this battle fluctuation is actually a battle between legendary powerhouses, but if they can''t perceive a certain level, they won''t be able to detect this battle fluctuation at all. Although Mingluo is only a gold-level person at this time, as the royal family of the Longvaxi civilization, she has a noble blood, so she naturally possesses natural abilities. She has a very strong mental power since she was a child. This aura of combat fluctuations is very sensitive, especially after she has been promoted to the gold level, the increase in related aspects is even more terrifying. This is why when she was in front of her, just relying on her eyes, she was able to make Zheng Jitong lose his mind, and he lost his mind during the battle. At this time, in addition to the battles between these legendary powerhouses, in one place after another, the fights between the people from the Second Intelligence Division and those intelligence personnel from other races are also constantly happening. It''s just that when Ming Luo faced these people, she kept walking past them like a stroll, even if she met someone from a different race, or a member of the action team of human civilization, but she just threw her eyes away, and the other party It has already confused her mind and will not pose any threat to her at all. Under such circumstances, Ming Luo followed the exit and walked over. "I''ve cast myself in a trap!" When he saw a large group of people standing there, shadowy in front of him, Ming Luo smiled, but he didn''t look flustered at all, and it didn''t look like a fleeing person bumped into someone else''s ambush head-on. "Old classmate, I surrender!" Ming Luo had an unusually bright smile on his face, raised his hands, and walked towards Xu Luo''s direction step by step. At this time, even though she knew that a large number of snipers were aiming at her, she didn''t show any panic. "Ming Luo!" Seeing this foreign woman again, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning, she was everywhere. However, seeing the other party at this time, it seemed that they really wanted to surrender, and Xu Luo didn''t need to order them. Two people rushed out one after the other, and they were wearing the special magic-forbidden handcuffs in their hands. With a click, it landed directly on Ming Luo''s body. After being handcuffed, all the energy in Ming Luo''s body was suppressed, which made her completely an ordinary person. But even when he saw a large number of people watching him, Ming Luo didn''t panic at all, and still acted calmly. At this time, only she herself understood that even if the qi, blood and energy in her body were suppressed, her huge spiritual power had not weakened in the slightest. Under such circumstances, if someone wanted to harm her , she still retains the power to protect herself. "Put a tiara on her!" It''s just that Xu Luo gave an order at this time, and didn''t even look at Ming Luo. At this time, he was still paying attention to the battle between the legendary powerhouses. After hearing Xu Luo''s order, someone immediately stepped forward and handed a headband in Ming Luo''s direction. At this moment, seeing this headband worn towards him, Ming Luo''s face suddenly changed. But the next moment, she suppressed her heartstrings and let the other party put this headband on her head. At the moment when this headband was put on, Ming Luo could clearly feel that her originally extremely active mental power had been suppressed, but at this moment she had already thrown herself into the trap, of course she would not take the initiative Expose your abilities. Xu Luo didn''t notice her abnormality at all at this time. At this time, the battles of those legendary powerhouses broke out one after another, which had already attracted his attention. Except for his two guardians who had already been dispatched, Zhang Feng He has also done it himself. And during this operation, Xu Luo seconded several legendary experts from the military. It was originally just in case, but what I didn''t expect was that these strong men really played an important role in this process. At the beginning, I didn''t know that among these people of different races, there was a very important identity hidden, the third princess of Longwaxi Civilization. Naturally, she didn''t know that there were two legendary strongmen beside her protecting her. . At this time, for the sake of caution, the legendary powerhouses of the army who were seconded more played an important role at this time. It is precisely because of the extra legendary powerhouses that we can contain the extra alien legends. After all, if there are no legendary powerhouses in the military, Xu Luo can only use his guardian Wei Ya , or the hidden legendary aliens are always disadvantageous to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Closing (monthly ticket plus 10) Chapter 458 Ending (monthly ticket plus 10) When Xu Luo first started, he never imagined that there would be so many people from other races intervening in this battle. This is because he has already made many preparations from the beginning, and he still feels that the legends he has prepared are not enough, but fortunately, he has sent a message to the people in the military department, so at this time he only needs to Just wait quietly. When the military knew that Xu Luo had caught a big fish this time, they couldn''t help being very excited. After receiving his message, they rushed towards him non-stop. After all, they were also worried about nights and dreams. So each of the legendary powerhouses undisguisedly released their aura at this time, flying in the sky. They never thought of using the speeding car at all. After all, the speed of the speeding car is not as fast as that of legendary powerhouses like them. What''s more, the speeding car may be directly sniped while driving, and their legendary powerhouse With the strength of the hunter, he has his own domain to protect himself, even if he is attacked by others, he can respond quickly. "Who is Xu Luo? I am the person in charge of this operation of the military department, and my name is Yang Wei!" Soon Xu Luo didn''t even have to wait five minutes, a group of people from the military department arrived by his side. "I am!" After seeing this group of people from the military department, Xu Luo verified the identity of the other party and directly identified himself after confirming that they were correct. "This is this big fish, from the Tingting civilization, it''s up to you next!" Xu Luo motioned to Smith beside him. "Oh, isn''t this Smith? Of course I know the person in charge of Ting Ting Civilization''s embassy in human civilization!" At this time, Yang Wei looked at Smith next to him, but couldn''t help but smiled, as if he was very familiar with him. "What do you mean? Mr. Xu Luo, haven''t I already joined human civilization? Why did you hand me over to the people in the military department?" At this moment, Smith, who was sandwiched between one left and one right, raised his handcuffed hands and shouted loudly at Xu Luo. "I have made contributions, and I have joined human civilization. You can''t treat me like this." "Smith, you are now one of our own, so you should think more about it and fight for more benefits for us. You still have the famous identity of Ting Ting. In this case, we can use your identity to help us Striving for more benefits, don''t you want you to have more credit?" Hearing Smith''s shout, Xu Luo looked at him with a smile. "Senior Yang Wei, this Smith has now joined our human civilization, so when you treat him, you can be more polite, after all, everyone is your own!" Xu Luo looked at Yang Wei and said something, but he emphasized his own words. Smith next to him finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Xu Luo say that he was one of his own, but even though he had stayed in human civilization for a long time and already had some understanding of human civilization, he didn''t understand it at all. Know what it means to be verbal. Even if it is the same words, when they are spoken in different tones, their meanings are fundamentally different. At this time, he still feels that Xu Luo''s special instructions to these people in the military department are a kind of care for himself , I finally breathed a sigh of relief. After Yang Wei nodded, he and the people in the military department around him directly took Smith up into the sky without stopping at all. After all, they were worried about long nights and dreams. At this time, they brought Smith back to the barracks ahead of time, so that it would be easier for the people above to make any plans. After all, if you are in the military camp, even those who are from other races will have to weigh up what you want to do. At this time, Ming Luo in the crowd glanced in the direction Smith left, and had already left an impression of this person in his heart. "The last time I let you run away, I didn''t expect you to bump into my hand." After solving Smith''s problem, Xu Luo finally put his mind on Ming Luo. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, is this how you treat your old classmates?" Looking at Xu Luo at this time, Ming Luo still had the same picturesque smile on his face, without any change in his expression. "You really love to laugh all the time!" Xu Luo said lightly. "After all, girls who love to laugh are the most beautiful!" Ming Luo answered with a smile. At this moment, Jiang Ying, who was next to her, looked at Ming Luo and then at what Xu Luo was thinking, but only she knew. "It''s a pity, I don''t even care about you now." Xu Luo sighed. "Come two people and send her directly to the Sky Eye Prison!" Xu Luo didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with Ming Luo at all, so he was taken directly to the cell of the Sky Eye department. This is where they specially set up to detain prisoners. Those prisoners basically have problems, or they have not had time to interrogate. Anyway, after basically entering the prison of the Sky Eye Department, few people can come out. So now on the origin star, those people will always have lingering fears when they hear that the big guy in the sky is in prison. At this time, Ming Luo couldn''t help but change his face after hearing the name of the Sky Eye Prison. At first, she thought that the other party was at most restricting the energy in her body, and that she had a strong mental power to act as a Self-protection. After her mental power was suppressed, she felt that she could still deal with it randomly and solve the predicament she was facing now. But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t intend to interrogate herself at this time, and threw her directly into the Tianyan Prison without any explanation. If this happened, all her plans would be useless at all. Under the condition that her ability has been completely suppressed, once she is sent to the prison of the sky eye, it is simply a luxury for her to escape, but after Xu Luo gave the order, the actions around her at this time Without any hesitation, the members of the group directly led the Ming army into the flying car, and headed towards the direction of the Mingyuan Building. Seeing Xu Luo, he threw Ming Luo into the prison without any explanation, but Jiang Ying next to him was stunned. She was still guessing what the relationship between the two was, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo threw him into the prison so simply and neatly. From this point of view, the two had no relationship at all, even There is still hatred between each other. At this time, the battle between places has come to an end. Although the battle between the top powerhouses is still going on, the battle at the bottom is under the condition that Xu Luo has made complete preparations. There are a large number of top human talents joining the second operation, so after the members of the operation with gold-level strength take action, how can those alien intelligence personnel be their opponents? Soon those rebels among them were directly strangled, while the rest of them lost their ability to resist long ago under their fighting, and were all captured alive. And when the heart veins of these captured people were broken one by one, they were actually just waiting for death to come, but because of their tenacious vitality, even if their heart veins were broken, it would still be the same. It can last for a while. At this time, after being captured one by one, all the personnel were directly taken to a place to gather together, but at this time, Xu Luo didn''t put his mind on them at all. At this time, he was thinking about what could be done. He directly left the legends of those alien races, but in the end he still did not decide to use his own Zerg directly. It is actually a good thing to release some of these alien legends. In this way, you can use the mouths of these people to promote the strength of the Sky Eye troops he leads. At that time, it will also be a powerful deterrent to these people of different races. If all the people of different races who have been in contact with them are killed all the time, the Eye of Heaven will indeed be very mysterious and terrifying by then, but the problem It is this kind of horror that no one knows at all. In this way, others don''t know them at all, and naturally they won''t be afraid of them, so they will continue to send a large number of people over. What Xu Luo wants is not to completely eliminate the contacts of people of other races, but to make people of other races fear him and dare not send people to do things under his nose. So the most important thing is deterrence. As long as others are afraid of themselves, they will naturally have new concerns and dare not send people over. In this way, it will make him more relaxed. He is not a bloodthirsty person, and he doesn''t want to keep the whole sky eye running all the time, fighting with people of other races. Of course he also wants to let all Sky Eye members have a holiday if possible, This means that they have nothing to do, and it also means that there are no hidden dangers of alien races on the entire Origin Star. As the fighting ceased everywhere, and then the liberated people joined the battle on the other side, the threat of these people was immediately removed. At this moment, the battle between the gold and silver ranks is over, leaving only the battle of the legendary rank, but at this time, no one can intervene in the battle between the legendary ranks. Under Xu Luo''s special order, the legendary powerhouse on the human side suddenly sold some loopholes on purpose, and released some of the legends, while the rest of them surrounded each other and directly kept the other side. Instead of continuing to be restrained like this, in Xu Luo''s view, it is better to let one or two people go out to inform the news, and then keep the rest of them as credit for him, so that he can receive a lot of benefits. At that time, the promise he promised to give benefits to every member can be fulfilled, otherwise, he sent a blank check earlier. But when there are not a lot of resources on hand, there will be a very embarrassing situation at that time, that is, everyone has a lot of meritorious deeds on hand. The problem is that when there are not enough resources in the entire Sky Eye department, they have nothing to do. There are merits but nothing to exchange for. But now that they have captured or killed legends of different races, Xu Luo can also do business with the people above, so naturally he can rely on these achievements he has made to apply for more rewards from the people above. resource allocation. And Xu Luo is very clear that when he killed so many alien races this time, the rest of the alien races on the entire Origin Star will also go dormant. Among them, basically his current ranking is already ranked first, and when the time comes to compete for the blood of the true god, others will not be able to compete with him. Nowadays, there are more than 80 inhabited planets in the entire human civilization, but in fact, those planets that are newly added to the entire human civilization are actually not included in the battle. After all, those planets are still under development at this time. There are not many people on the entire planet, and naturally there will be no people from other races passing by. And there will be no branches on those planets that are resource-based or specially stationed troops. So in fact, there are only a few people who can compete with Xu Luo, and now he has been performing very well, so he has suppressed all competitors. For the time being, no one can compete with him. shoulder to shoulder. With the end of the battle in one place, and after keeping the legendary powerhouses of the opponent, this battle has finally come to an end, and all that is left is for the people in one place to finish this battle , in this way, the blockade of the sky lane can also be lifted. So Xu Luo signaled to Jiang Ying, and asked her to signal to the people on the patrol team to remove the blockade, while she led the people from other operations back. With the successful conclusion of this operation, after going back, in addition to dealing with these aliens, the more important thing is to reward all the personnel for their meritorious deeds. Xu Luo ordered at the beginning that every person who appeared on the stage could get 1,000 meritorious deeds this time, but in addition to that, there are some additional meritorious deeds that are awarded to everyone. After all, 1,000 is just a basic reward. And Xu Luo has always been the most convinced by the people in Tianyan, that is, he is very fair in the process of distributing everyone''s merits, so everyone is convinced of him. The reason why this can be achieved is actually because Xu Luo has been sending some of his own Zerg or worker bees to follow them, so of course he knows the performance of each of them well, relying on their It is of course very fair to distribute meritorious service to them by performance. This time is no exception. Even though he has been paying attention to the changes on the battlefield, Xu Luo actually knows everyone''s achievements like the back of his hand. So in his heart, he has already made a clear decision on how much to allocate to each person. In this battle, some people made contributions, and some people paddled on the battlefield. Rewards are given, but he will never tolerate those who want to fish in troubled waters in this department just for some benefits. If someone thinks that staying in the Sky Eye department and following other people to fish for fish in troubled waters, and then get a lot of rewards, that is really underestimating him. And Xu Luo finished the work and went back, but at this time, this matter was known by people from various forces through various means, and immediately caused an uproar in their circle If in the past, the Sky Eye department represented by Xu Luo stood out in front of these forces and left an impression on them, at this moment it is no less than dropping a star on a calm lake. The bomb, it exploded directly. No one thought that no matter how much noise they made, so many people from other races would be arrested all at once. And even the legend of the alien race was killed, and Smith, a big fish, was caught at the same time. You must know that although Smith is just a piece of gold, the problem is that he represents an entire civilization, and then they can rely on this person''s identity to ask for huge benefits from Ting Ting civilization. And it can also be used as a breakthrough, using this incident tonight to attack the alien civilizations one by one. More importantly, now that Xu Luo has captured a large number of alien intelligence personnel, according to his previous behavior style, he will get a lot of information from these people in the future. Intelligence will bring them huge benefits. Originally, I just wanted to watch the show of this young genius, so when I threw the entire Sky Eye department to him, there was actually not much resistance. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that in just a short period of time, he actually made such a big fluctuation under their noses, and now that the eye department surprised them again and again today, it immediately made everyone With admiration. After leading all the staff back to their own base, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. When planning tonight''s operation at the beginning, he was of course worried that there would be some mistakes, but although there were some disturbances in the middle, he finally completed this operation satisfactorily. And the benefits far exceeded his previous expectations. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay so much attention to those intelligence personnel who were heartbroken. But after all, they have been caught. Of course, it is impossible to directly rely on the cerebrates to read the memories of these people one by one regardless, but they dont care that much at all, so he just waits until the cerebrates store their information. Slowly absorb it. If it is a person with a very important status, of course he will directly use the ability of the brain worm to read it on the spot, but nowadays, the attention is not so high. While Xu Luo was constantly busy, Ming Luo, who had been thrown into the prison at this time, had a headband on his head and a bracelet on his hand, looking at the ordinary room he was in. , but showed the color of thinking. "Why were you arrested?" While Ming Luo was thinking, he heard a gentle voice from the side. After hearing the voice, Ming Luo looked up, but saw a woman with disheveled hair sitting next to her. At this time, the woman''s hair was disheveled, and she seemed to have just cried. It also looked a little embarrassed. "Why were you arrested again?" Seeing that this is just an ordinary person who has not undergone any cultivation, Ming Luo is a little curious at this moment, how can an ordinary person be caught in the prison of Tianyan? "I ignored the blockade and rushed into the blockade, and then I was caught in. At this time, I am waiting for trial!" At this time, Xiao Ting couldn''t help a wry smile. At this time, she also reflected that Xu Luo must have been doing something important earlier. With the blockade line already set up, she didn''t care and rushed directly. In the past, if it fell into the hands of the opponent, there was really nothing to say. It''s just that at this time, she was directly arrested in the prison, and her personal assistant had been confiscated, and she had completely lost contact with the outside world. At this time, she could imagine that her family had no news of her. How anxious it will be. As for Zhang Xuan, who was looking for her all over the world, he was full of thoughts about asking her to accompany those big bosses, and how crazy he would be if he couldn''t contact her. "I''m the same as you. I accidentally broke into the blockade, and then I was caught in without any explanation. It''s really unlucky!" After hearing Xiao Ting''s words, Ming Luo rolled his eyes and said the exact same line. "So you are the same as me." After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but smile wryly. "We are really unlucky, but that guy is too unreasonable, he doesn''t show any sympathy!" "Don''t show affection? Do you know Xu Luo?" After hearing Xiao Ting''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help but look curiously at the beautiful human woman beside him. "Is his name Xu Luo? Oh, yes, his name is Xu Luo!" Xiao Ting smiled bitterly, and then remembered that she actually knew the other party''s name, but she hadn''t contacted him in the past two years, so she had already forgotten it, but now when she heard Ming Luo mentioning this name, she suddenly Still haven''t reacted. "do you know him?" After hearing Ming Luo say Xu Luo''s name, Xiao Ting looked curiously at the bright girl beside her. "Xu Luo is so popular in our civilization now, of course I know him, he is the dream of thousands of girls!" After hiding the scale that marks his identity as a person of the Longvaxi civilization, Ming Luo at this moment looks no different from a human girl. And when talking about Xu Jun, her eyes sparkled, as if she was his little fan girl, she looked very innocent, without any scheming. So he has such a big reputation? At this time, Xiao Ting was talking to herself in her heart. After all, since she didn''t pay attention to Xu Luo''s affairs at all, of course she didn''t understand his prestige in the hearts of the younger generation. Just thinking about her situation again, she couldn''t help feeling sad secretly. After all, she used to be a celebrity idol who was popular among thousands of young men and women, but now she has not fallen from the altar, and has fallen to the current situation. And others have powerful power, which is completely different from themselves. Last month was a bit of a pity. There were 1950 monthly tickets, and the thickest difference was 2,000. But lets add another chapter. Thank you for your continued support. However, the original promise to add ten chapters to two thousand is gone. So far, all the debts left over from last month have been completely repaid. Thank you for your support. Thanks, thanks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： secretly calculating Chapter 459 Secretly calculating Two irrelevant people, at this time due to various reasons, gathered in the prison of the Sky Eye department. One was intentional and the other was unintentional, so they had a very happy conversation Under Ming Luo''s intentional clich, Xiao Ting, who didn''t have much scheming, said a lot about herself. At the same time, Ming Luo also knew about the past relationship between Xiao Ting and Xu Luo, but what disappointed him was However, Xiao Ting was only accidentally saved by Xu Luo. In fact, there is no relationship between these two people, so what she wanted, to know some secret information about Xu Luo, naturally came to nothing. But no matter how disappointed she was in her heart, she didn''t show it at all at this time. And Xiao Ting, who is pure in heart and hasn''t experienced too many things, still feels that the girl next to her is very simple at this time, and she feels that the other party is just like herself. I thought that as long as Xu Luo came over and found out their suspicions, they should be able to be released. At this moment, after Xiao Ting was sent to the Tianyan Prison by Xu Luo, some people outside went to war for it. Especially her manager, Zhang Xuan, was looking for her all over the world at this time, but when he called her communication method, he found that the phone had already been shut down, and there was no one to be found. And when she sent messages to everyone she knew well and had a good relationship with Xiao Ting, she found that there was no information about the other party at all. Moreover, after seeing the news that Xiao Ting''s speeding car was damaged, she became even more aggressive. She subconsciously thought that being stimulated by her own words, Xiao Ting had some accident while driving the speeding car. And those people who want to let Xiao Ting accompany him tonight have great prestige in the circle. In the past, Xiao Ting''s father existed, so these people dare not take any action, but now Now that Xiao Ting''s father is not around, no one can **** her. After they made the request, I thought that the woman would surrender under their threat, but what I didn''t expect was that after such a long time , has no effect at all. "It seems that I really can''t speak well!" At this time, a middle-aged man with a full face was sitting on the wine table, his eyes were narrowed, leaving only a small slit, and through this small slit, it seemed that the cold light could be seen. "Boss Zhao is overthinking. No one knows your boss Zhao''s prestige in the circle. As long as you hook your fingers, there will naturally be a lot of people who want to throw themselves into your arms. That girl just can''t recognize the situation. , thought she was the little princess she used to be. Now that her dead ghost father is gone, let''s see who else can protect her. Don''t worry, I will let her lie down willingly in a short time. In your bed!" At this time, a middle-aged man on the wine table, in order to curry favor with Boss Zhao, was full of compliments, and at the same time patted himself on the chest, reassuring himself. "Old Xue, you still understand me!" At this time, Boss Zhao couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing what the middle-aged man said. After the Boss Zhao laughed, the atmosphere on the wine table suddenly became lively. With all the people at the table complimenting this person, it was very lively between the toasting. But when he was drinking happily, the communication of Boss Zhao''s personal assistant rang. Without any words, only seeing the bustling scene, it suddenly became quiet, and everyone stopped uttering any words. At this time, Boss Zhao directly clicked on his personal communication. "Boss Zhao, it''s bad, Tingting''s girl is gone!" At this time, Zhang Xuan on the other end of the communication was anxiously telling that she had mobilized all her relationships, but she couldn''t find Xiao Ting''s trace. "It seems that girl really resists me!" After hearing what Zhang Xuan said, Boss Zhao sneered. "Oh, Boss Zhao is not like this!" Hearing that the boss''s tone was very wrong, Zhang Xuan on the other end seemed very excited. "Our family Tingting is obedient. I have received the news that her speeding car was attacked. At this time, she disappeared. Is there any accident? I found her trace, so I would like to ask you to look for it, if you can find it, after all, you are a big shot and have many connections!" After hearing Zhang Xuan say that Xiao Ting''s speeding car had been attacked and she was missing now, the sneer on Boss Zhao''s face also stopped, and his face was full of dignity. "Don''t be in a hurry, let me look for it and see if there is anyone who dares to touch the person I want!" Hearing that Xiao Ting didn''t hide from him on purpose, but something happened, Boss Zhao was not so angry anymore. After holding Zhang Xuan for a moment, he glanced at the others and dialed a newsletter. "Find out Xiao Ting''s whereabouts for me!" After giving a light order, the boss Zhao turned off his communication, and after seeing the box where the smell of needles could be heard, he raised the wine glass in his hand. "Come on, come on, don''t all look at me, drink up!" After receiving his greeting, I saw that the originally quiet box became lively again, as if everything just now was an illusion. After hearing Boss Zhao''s order, the anxious Zhang Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, her personal assistant received a communication that Xiao Ting''s exclusive speed car was attacked. She also thought it was an accident, but after mobilizing all her relationships, it was not without any gains. Yes, but when he talked to that boss Zhao just now, he didn''t reveal this because he still had some grudges about what happened back then. In her opinion, Xu Luo herself cannot be offended, but now the big boss she is looking for can provoke him. Now she wants to see how the young genius who has been in the limelight for a while will react when he meets this top boss. In fact, it didn''t pass. After too long, the boss Zhao who was drinking in the box received the feedback. After he looked at his personal assistant calmly, his expression suddenly became interesting. "Sky Eye department, interesting!" When he saw this popular unit in the entire Federation, it was impossible for him not to know, especially the person in charge of that department was on his mind at that time. It''s just that before he launched his revenge, the other party had already disappeared without a trace in the federation. He didn''t expect that when he appeared in his field of vision again, it was still related to Xiao Ting. "Dare to touch the person I like, it seems that you are really going to fight against me to the end!" Activated his own relationship, and after inquiring about Xiao Ting''s whereabouts, this Boss Zhao also knew at this time that Xiao Ting had been captured by the Sky Eye Force. But he didn''t believe that Xiao Ting broke into the blockade unintentionally and was captured by the other party. Instead, he believed in his own guess. After all, two years ago, he initiated a relationship and wanted to capture Xiao Ting directly, but was stopped by Xu Luo at the time. At that time, he actually wanted to take revenge on Xu Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that not long after that, Xu Luo entered the False God Realm, and then made a lot of noise, and finally had no choice but to enter After arriving in World No. 1 and staying for two years, he almost forgot about this person, so the so-called revenge naturally came to nothing. But what I didn''t expect was that when I heard about this person again two years later, it was because he had captured Xiao Ting into the Sky Eye Army. But in this boss Zhao''s view, many people in the federation now know that they want Xiao Ting, a woman, but the other party directly arrests her because of this bone-headedness. He was provoking himself to keep Xiao Ting, a woman. If the previous meeting between the other party and Xiao Ting was accidental, then now that he has taken Xiao Ting away under this critical condition, it means that the other party is actually covering up intentionally. Hearing Boss Zhao''s soliloquy, the people sitting next to him certainly heard it too, but at this moment they were as deaf as they were, and they didn''t express any opinions at all. Sometimes being deaf and dumb is a must-have skill. But although he has his own ideas about Xu Luo, it is impossible for Boss Zhao to think superficially that he can do something to the current federal celebrities because of his great power. He also has self-knowledge, even if he has a special status in the family, it is impossible to touch such a person casually. After all, as a person in a family who eats and waits to die, he is not a practitioner at all, so he can rely on the resources and power he has to do anything, but when he wants to move a real powerful person, he can''t do anything. You have to make some preparations from the very beginning. However, when facing these characters, it is of course impossible for him to reveal his thoughts. After reading the message calmly, he continued to eat and drink with other people. At this time, after Xu Luo read a large amount of memory information of people of different races, he sorted out all the useful intelligence materials and sent them to various departments. Today''s Tianyan has established a certain relationship with the original official organizations, and they cooperate with each other. When there is a certain harvest, the two sides will share information. Obviously, the information obtained by Xu Luo himself It is not needed, but it can be handed over to other brother departments. When the time comes to exchange some benefits or some favors with them, there will be certain gains in the end. Besides, reading so much information at once made him very tired, so the original reward for meritorious deeds can only be temporarily terminated. Anyway, after going through such a big battle now, the other people in the Sky Eye department are also very tired, so Xu Luo asked them to go back to rest first, and wait until the next day when everyone gathered together at Mingyuan Building 243 Layers, distributed to their respective credits. Those people in the Tianyan department are not surprised at this point, after all, they also know that Xu Luo will be very busy at this time, with so many prisoners, even if they don''t know what method Xu Luo will use to interrogate, but There are bound to be many things to do. Rewards for meritorious deeds can be given at any time. Anyway, I knew that Xu Luo would not treat them badly, so they went home after they started handing over shifts one by one. In the prison of the Sky Eye department, Ming Luo and Xiao Ting seemed to be forgotten, and no one paid any attention to them. Fortunately, although it is called a prison cell, it is not dilapidated after all, and it is not so cold inside, so the two women kept chatting with each other, and the night passed without knowing it. Looking at the sleeping woman sitting against the corner, Ming Luo''s eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking at this time. There were too many harvests this night, so Xu Luoguang spent several hours sorting out the information, and then sent the information to various departments. By the time he finished all this, it was already the morning of the next day. But the only thing that made him gratified was that he had become a cultivator now, so his physical fitness was very good. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue, and the previous fatigue was completely recovered. Even if I read a lot of memories of people from other races, but because of the brain worms filtering for me, although some of them are uncomfortable, they are still within my tolerance. After all, it is not what it used to be. After these two years of training, in addition to his own bones being tempered, in fact his mental strength is also growing all the time, so the upper limit of endurance has also been raised. At this time, Xu Luo, who had finished all the work at hand, finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he was really busy, he realized that there were far more things than he imagined, especially when he was in charge of a department. , the trivial things inside and out are beyond his imagination. Especially for this operation, he has been preparing for several months, and this time the net is finally closed. After all, there are still some follow-up matters to be dealt with. Fortunately, everything has been prepared now, and the following matters can be handed over. Leave it to others. As the working hours came, people from the first office moved one after another, and the people from the second office arrived in Mingyuan Building, waiting in their respective office departments. In fact, at this time, in addition to the 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building, with the expansion of the entire Tianyan department, Xu Luo has already placed the upper and lower floors under the control of their department. At this time, the people who moved in one or two places all had satisfied smiles on their faces, obviously looking forward to the rewards they could receive next. Of course, it is impossible for thousands of people to gather together at this time, so that there is no one outside the control, so at this time, the office side is just some of the staff members, and they are the heads of the various units. . Xu Luo has already finished counting the merits of the relevant personnel, and everyone has made a detailed list, and then distributed them to their supervisors, and the rest is to let them deliver it. In addition to the 1,000 basic meritorious service he promised last night, he gave each person a different score for their performance. In the Sky Eye department, as long as you have enough merit points, you can get everything you want, even if it is not available in the Sky Eye department now, Xu Luo can find a way for them. So everyone is eager for meritorious deeds, but the meritorious deeds in the Sky Eye Department are not as easy to obtain as imagined. This time, it was just a big operation, so Xu Luo was so generous. Each person gave a thousand For meritorious deeds, they usually rely on them to accept the tasks themselves, even those gold-level masters may not be able to get a thousand in a few months. From this, it can also be seen how huge Xu Luo''s effort was last night. It''s no wonder those people will be so excited. But after all, their contribution last night was also very great, and they gained a lot. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can also have more capital to talk to the people above, and strive for more benefits for them, so the payment That little bit is just a drop in the bucket. At this time, after getting the list from Xu Luo, the people in charge of the department went out with smiles on their faces. After getting the list, they glanced at the people on it, and they knew it in their hearts. For some of the people with relatively low scores, I know how to deal with them next, and how to deal with those with more scores. Because these people are very clear that Xu Luo has special means to observe everything on the battlefield, so he actually knows everyone''s performance well, and this distribution of merit is based on everyone''s performance on the battlefield. given out. At this time, under the circumstances of everyone''s joint efforts, it is normal to have more or less, but if you have too much less than others, you can actually see some problems. Under such circumstances, those with very few scores must be lazy at the time, so naturally they will not reuse them too much, while those with more scores can add more burden to them. When these bustling people continued to go out to work, Xu Luo finished all the things at hand, and it was already noon. After rejecting several people who wanted to invite him to have dinner together, Xu Luo casually ordered some takeaway, filled his stomach, and then began to think about how to treat the few people locked in the prison. At this time, of course he wasn''t thinking about other people like Ming Luo or Xiao Ting. In his mind, these two people were not qualified at all. At this time, what he cared about was mainly the ones with special identities among the aliens caught last night. After all, last night, he just read the memories of those foreign people who were about to die and their hearts were shattered. Regarding those who were captured alive, Xu Luo was not in a hurry to interrogate them, but was going to lock them up for a while. Those whose heart veins were shattered, although they can continue to survive, they will still die after all, so read their memories in advance first, and those who were captured alive, there is no need to be so impatient at this time, they can slowly Slow interrogation. Now, after Xu Luo''s mental power is stronger, reading the memories of these people is not such a big burden for him, but it does not mean that he can read other people''s memories all the time as he likes. memory. If you read too many memories, it will also have a certain impact on your own spirit. It seems that this is just a small problem, but if you dont pay attention to this hidden danger, it will even cause your own memory to fail. Affected, when the time comes, insanity directly becomes a lunatic. At this time, Xu Luo was also thinking about how to pry open the mouths of these people. After all, directly using brain worms to read their memories can only get some shallow memories, but those secret information must be hidden in deep memories. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo must first grasp some details of the other party in advance, and then he can interrogate the other party in a targeted manner, and dig out the things in their deep memory bit by bit. When using the brain worm to read it, it is naturally easy to grasp. Torturing these people has no effect at all. It can only be communicated through words, digging slowly bit by bit, so that the other party can recall the things buried in the deep memory, and then he can prescribe the right medicine . As for some of them, Xu Luo is not omnipotent, even in his Sky Eye department, there is no record about the other party. If this is the case, he will not be able to prescribe the right medicine to the other party even if his eyes are smeared. This is exactly what gave him a headache. At this time, the people from the Sky Eye department were also interrogating those people, but Xu Luo had no hope at all. But his method of cerebrum can''t be exposed, so Xu Luo has been interrogating these people secretly all the time. Others only know that their boss has a certain ability to evoke other people''s memories. Therefore, when mining information for these people, there is often no disadvantage. But they didn''t know at all that Xu Luo didn''t have any special abilities, he just relied on his own brain worm to read other people''s memories. Xu Luo was a little concerned about the memory read from the mind of the person in charge of the aberrant civilization last night. It''s just that he didn''t tell anyone about that information at all. If he did, it would have a certain impact in the entire nearby star field. Under the circumstances of not being sure about the authenticity of the news, he rashly reported it , if something goes wrong, he will be responsible for it then. Xu Luo is actually not afraid of taking responsibility, but he still has to be very cautious about such important information, otherwise, he will not only be affected by the time. Now that there are many people standing behind him, he must also consider others at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Purpose of Longvasi Civilization Chapter 460 The purpose of Longvaxi civilization "It seems that you are in good condition here!" When Xu Luo came to the prison of the Tianyan Department, when he saw the two sleeping in the corner, his eyelids moved. He really didn''t expect that two people who were not related to each other could sit so close together at this time. After hearing Xu Luo''s voice, Xiao Ting rubbed her eyes, and looked at him sleepily, but after seeing Xu Luo''s figure, she suddenly became excited, all drowsiness disappeared, and her whole body instantly Spirit up. Ming Luo next to him seemed to have just woken up at this time, after rubbing his eyes, he looked at Xu Luo''s direction with a little confusion. "Can you let me go back?" Seeing Xu Luo, Xiao Ting behaved pitifully. "I really just rushed into your line of defense unintentionally, not intentionally. If there is any problem, can I ask my agent to negotiate with you? My lawyer is also fine!" Being locked up all night for no apparent reason without any interrogation, Xiao Ting was on the verge of collapse. Especially thinking about how worried my family should be when I didn''t go back all night! After all she has grown up, she has never spent the night outside without texting her family. Even when Im filming outside, I basically communicate with my family. "Do you have any questions? Someone will come to interrogate you at that time. You don''t have to worry too much about this. We all act in accordance with the rules and regulations, and we will not wrong anyone!" Although she knew in her heart that Xiao Ting was indeed a passer-by who broke in unintentionally, Xu Luo did not intend to let her go. Even though she was just a passer-by who broke in unintentionally, she still rushed over knowing that there were patrols in front of her blocking it. It''s okay to have some lessons, let her know what awe is. And this time Xu Luo came here mainly for another person. "Bring it out!" After a faint order, the two people from the Internal Affairs Department next to Xu Luo directly opened the door of the cell, and helped Ming Luo out of it. At this time, looking at Xu Luo''s eyes, Ming Luo still had a bright smile on his face, showing no fear at all. Watching Ming Luo being taken away, Xiao Ting looked at her back and was a little worried, but when she looked at Xu Luo next to her, she was a little afraid, and she didn''t dare to say anything. But after all, she is not a fool. She did agree with Ming Luo''s words before, but after the night passed, she also realized that Ming Luo was not as simple as she imagined. It seems that this girl is indeed very simple, but there is always something wrong with what she said, and now after the two people from the internal affairs department took him away, Xiao Ting finally realized what is wrong with the other party. too right. If the other party really broke into the blockade unintentionally like she said, and was caught here, how could it be possible that her hands are still in handcuffs? With it, it can be seen from here that the other party is not as simple as she said. Xu Luo ignored Xiao Ting, who had a disturbed expression, but only motioned for the two people from the Internal Affairs Department to follow behind her. Today''s Sky Eye department was initially created, but after all, it has been several months, so now it has a certain scale. In addition to the operation of the first department in charge of intelligence, and the operation of the second department in charge of hands-on operations, there are also internal An internal affairs office, which usually helps Xu Luo handle various affairs and coordinates personnel from all parties. Especially for this group of people from the Internal Affairs Department, one of the more important responsibilities is to interrogate those people of foreign races who have been captured, and get all kinds of useful information from their mouths. Xu Luo is not omnipotent after all, if he spends his time reading the intelligence of the other party every day, then there is no need to do other things at all. The reason why he agreed to take over the affairs of the Tianyan department was mainly because he wanted to use this department to serve himself, not to make himself a model worker of the Tianyan department, and to serve for this department. Regarding the priority, he still made a very clear distinction. . Walking through the long corridor, there are transparent rooms on the left and right sides. These rooms are basically closed, but when you pass by the door, you can sometimes hear the sound of slapping the door. issued by people of different races. Of course, in fact, the people who were imprisoned in these rooms were not only people of different races, but also some human beings who were bewitched by people of other races, or were coerced and lured into doing things for them. Closed here. What awaits them next is usually a very cruel end. For these people who betray the interests of mankind, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Xu Luo basically treats them with a higher level of crime, and basically cannot get out after entering. That''s right, after you recite the remaining value, you can deal with it as you want. At this time, Ming Luo was following Xu Luo, with two people sandwiching her on the left and right sides, while walking, she also looked around curiously, as if anything could attract her attention. However, no matter how long the passage is, it will come to an end after all, so it didn''t take long for Xu Luo to bring people up to the 243rd floor, and then asked those two people to bring him into his office . "Send Document No. 4 to my office in a while!" While walking past an office on the 243rd floor, Xu Luo knocked on the door, gave instructions to the person in charge of the Internal Affairs Department, and continued walking forward. "Yes, boss!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi, the person in charge of the Internal Affairs Department, quickly agreed. Gu Mingzhi came from an ordinary background. He was already in his fifties at this time, but he had experience working in many departments. He was an elite talent poached by Xu Luo himself. At this time, in the Department of Internal Affairs, Xu Luo is helping Xu Luo with daily affairs, and he is Xu Luo''s very capable assistant. With several people behind Xu Luo, when he walked through the office rooms, he also attracted the attention of those sitting inside. Except for the staff of the Tianyan department, in fact, at this time In each waiting room, there were still many people who wanted to apply for the job and join the Sky Eye department, but at this time these people looked at Xu Luo curiously. Especially Ming Luo, who was following behind him, was in a very strange state at this time. She looked like a prisoner, but she didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all. She was looking around, as if she was on a sightseeing tour here. Facing this individual''s gaze, Xu Luo entered his office calmly. "sit down." After sitting in his seat, Xu Luo signaled Ming Luo who came in to sit down, and then he gestured with his eyes, and the two staff members of the Internal Affairs Department who sent Ming Luo in directly exited the office, and by the way Bring the door shut. "You don''t need to sit down, I''ll take a turn first." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo, who was not holding him hostage at this time, did not obey his orders at all. Instead, he wandered around in the office casually, looking everywhere, with the same expression as usual, without any self at all. Is a prisoner, about to stand the consciousness of interrogation. Seeing that Ming Luo had unseen his plan to win the first place, Xu Luo raised his brows, feeling that this alien from the Longwaxi civilization was even more difficult to deal with than he imagined. "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate well, otherwise I will send you back and visit you after a few days. After all, we are old classmates. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We should have a good time." Get closer!" Seeing that Ming Luo didn''t play cards according to the routine, Xu Luo didn''t care. Since you dont follow the routine like this, then he will follow the other party and not follow the routine. Now he is taking the initiative, lets see who can consume the other by then. "So heartless." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo looked at him with a smile, took two steps forward, supported the desk with both hands, and looked at Xu Luo opposite. "Although we don''t have the friendship of classmates, after all, at that time, we also participated in the competition together. Anyway, it can be regarded as a little bit of love. Now we haven''t seen each other for two years. When we met for the first time, you must Do you want to shout and kill?" "First of all, I want to correct you. You and I are indeed not classmates, so naturally we are not classmates. At the same time, I participated in the competition with you. There were many people who were with us at the time. Besides, you and I are not human beings at all, so Naturally, there wont be any kind of incense! After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo was very serious. "And I think you have some problems with your memory. It''s not the first time we met. The first time we met, it should be on the 177th floor of Tiancheng International, and the second meeting was last night. , Now this is the third time we have met!" "Then there is still the relationship between those months in the military camp, right?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo didn''t take it seriously, but changed the topic a bit. "In the barracks?" Hearing the other party mention this, Xu Luo became very angry. At that time, the other party plotted against him. If his uncle Xu Jie hadn''t acted on his own, he would have died in another world at that time, and he was ashamed to tell himself this at this time. "That time I didn''t die in another world, did you disappoint me?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo''s eyes froze for a moment, and then the smile on his face became bright again. "Oh, isn''t this a joke with you? So why are you serious?" "It seems that you like to joke very much." Xu Luo smiled lightly, and then he had a thought, and a figure appeared again in their office. After seeing Wei Ya''s figure, Ming Luo''s initially calm expression finally changed. After all, she is very afraid of this unknown woman at the legendary level. Even if she has some means to protect herself, it is difficult to be effective against the legendary strong at this level. Especially before, when his guardian told himself that Wei Ya was a legendary peak powerhouse, it made him extremely afraid. At this time, Wei Ya, who understood what Xu Luo was going to do, released her aura without any words, but this time the range of her aura was very small, and it was only aimed at Ming Luo. people. What kind of concept is it that a legendary strong man unleashes his aura and only targets one person? At this time, Ming Luo clearly felt what this kind of taste was like. If it was her from before, it would not be a big deal to bear this kind of coercion. After all, she has a very huge spiritual power, even if she competes with ordinary legendary powerhouses, she will not be defeated. But when facing a legendary powerhouse, if the opponent just uses momentum to oppress him, there is not such a big gap at all. But now, whether it is blood, energy, or blood, she is all sealed by the magic handcuffs, and she also wears a headband on her head, which directly suppresses her huge spiritual power. When faced with the oppression of Wei Ya''s momentum, there was no way to resist. When suddenly encountering this level of oppression, Ming Luo''s face turned pale, and he almost knelt down on the spot, but as a royal family of the Longwaxi civilization, with the blood of the dragon, of course she does not allow herself to kneel in front of others , so he gritted his teeth and supported it. Although the blood in her body was sealed, it was still in her own body. Therefore, when facing the oppression of Wei Ya''s aura, it finally offset part of it, so even if it was hard to resist, it was still there. Still gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself fall. "interesting." Seeing that under the oppression of Wei Ya''s aura, as an ordinary person, she was not overwhelmed, Xu Luo couldn''t help looking at Ming Luo with curious eyes. At the beginning, he felt that the other party was hiding in the human world, just an ordinary intelligence officer, but after encountering this person again and again, he felt that the other party''s identity was not as simple as he imagined . So this time he deliberately brought up this person, just to observe the other person carefully and find out what is different about him. But what I didn''t expect was that the conclusion I came to now surprised me very much. Facing the oppression of the legendary strong man as an ordinary person, he was not able to fall down. From this, we can see the difference. Ask yourself, Xu Luo dare not say that he can persevere in the face of the oppression of the legendary strong, even if he has two lives and two souls superimposed. Not to mention that all abilities of Ming Luo are sealed now, which is worse than ordinary people, but under such circumstances, he can rely on his own will to support him. After all, legends and legends are also different. As the pinnacle of the legendary level, Wei Ya not only has a very high-intensity dream world, as a support, but more importantly, she also has the template bonus of a king-level creature, so compared to Ordinary legendary peak powerhouses are much more terrifying, but the opponent was able to meet her pressure head-on without falling down. "I heard that the three princesses of the Longwaxi Civilization came to visit, but the other party was like a mouse in the ground, sneaky, and did not submit the official document of the visit, but entered the world we are in. It''s a pity that I searched the entire area yesterday, but I couldn''t find any trace of the other party!" Xu Luo looked at Ming Luo in front of him, smiling and telling the information he had. "Really? The third princess has actually come here!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo was extremely surprised at this moment. The shock in his eyes was undisguised, as if he was hearing the news for the first time. At this time, Wei Ya has withdrawn her actual oppression, and she just taught a lesson. If it continues, Ming Luo cannot rely on will to make up the huge gap between the two sides, and will only die at that time. But at this moment, even though his whole body seemed to be just fished out of the water, Ming Luo didn''t look like he was in a mess at all. "You are such a smart person, don''t you know that Smith leaked this news to me? You should have already guessed this when you looked at Smith last night!" It''s just that Xu Luo looked at her at this moment, but directly pierced his thoughts. "So what if I know, I''m not the third princess, and I don''t have access to that kind of big shot at all, you don''t think I am?" Ming Luo opened his eyes wide. "I''m just a spy of the Longvaxi civilization. I''ve been lurking in the human world. If you want to ask anything, just ask. If I know, I won''t hide anything. But for the sake of getting to know each other, can you give me a chance to surrender? I also want to be like that guy Smith, and join your civilization after making contributions. I think human civilization is quite good, and it is more suitable for me. After living here for such a long time, I am already used to the humanistic life here, so I can quickly integrate into it. " "I heard that the royal women of Longwaxi civilization have different scales from ordinary people of Longwaxi civilization. Once they are soaked in sulfuric acid, magma fragments and some special potions, all kinds of substances will be fused together. When they are in the liquid, they will reveal their true colors, and I am very curious about what your own Longvaxi civilization people look like." When Ming Luo said that he wanted to submit to human civilization, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he expressed another point of view that he knew. "About this point, I have always been very curious, but you also know that there is no real hatred between the Longvaxi civilization and us, so of course it was impossible to do this in the past, especially for female dragons. People from the Vasi civilization are very rare, and this is the first time I have seen it, why don''t you help me and let me see what it is like." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help trembling in his heart. What Xu Luo said was actually a kind of torture for people of Longwaxi civilization. It seems that sending them into such a substance will make them show their true colors, but in fact, in this process, they will suffer very serious pain, and their blood will be corroded by this substance. The bottom slowly melted, and at the last moment they did reveal their true colors, but at that time only a cold corpse was left. "Everyone got to know each other well, you wouldn''t treat me in such a cruel way." Ming Luo blinked and looked at Xu Luo pitifully. "What kind of friendship do we have? After all, I only know that someone plotted against me during the locomotive race during the first meeting, and I almost died at the hands of a group of people. Then when I entered the different world, I made a plot against me, so that I was almost killed by people from the other world, and then wanted my life in that small forest. You said that under such circumstances, I Can I forgive you?" Xu Luo didn''t accept the other party''s tactics at all. He wanted to kill him again and again, so of course he wouldn''t make it easier for the other party. "I report, I confess!" After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Deming Luo seemed to be a little scared at this moment. After honestly sitting down opposite Xu Luo, he looked like a primary school student raising his hand, with an extremely sincere expression. "I have some secret information here, I believe it will be helpful to you. I hope to redeem my sins in this way. I only hope that you can give me a chance to reform myself!" "Then we have to see if the information you give is valuable." Xu Luo was noncommittal. "I only know that the third princess Longwaxi came to the place where human civilization is located, and her purpose seems to be to find something. It is said that it is related to Zuo Tianyao who fell at that time. I only know so much, but I guess I said After reading this, you high-level humans will know what this is." Ming Luo looked very scared on the surface, and honestly told the information he knew. After hearing what Ming Luo said, Xu Luo''s expression suddenly changed. He did not expect that the arrival of the third princess of Longwaxi Civilization this time would be related to the fallen Zuo Tianyao. It seems that Zuo Tianyao has been a person who has been lost for decades, and he is very far away compared with these new generations. Even many younger generations don''t know the existence of this person at all. But Xu Luo has been listening to the deeds of this person all the time, so he often wonders what kind of big man he is. Along the way, he can hear some deeds about the other party from time to time. Especially among his friends, Zuo Jiaojiao is Zuo Tianyao''s grandniece, and when she entered the Yunmeng Realm for assessment earlier, in fact, there was Zuo Tianyao''s grandson in that group of people. More importantly, Zuo Tianyao used to be the person who was closest to the position of the main **** in human civilization, but he fell completely under the circumstances of internal and external plots. But now, people from the Longwaxi civilization actually came for Zuo Tianyao. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo would of course attach great importance to it. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is in looking for Zuo Tianyao''s deeds, he believes that as long as this information is sent up, those people above will definitely know some secrets about it. After all, in the process of Zuo Tianyao''s demise, some people were actually insiders, and even involved in it. Therefore, now that other people have been eyeing Zuo Tianyao, these people are very concerned about it. Some of the content must be very clear. In fact, Xu Luo is also very concerned about Zuo Tianyao''s related deeds. After all, this one created the exclusive human arms. Because of him, the human arms used to occupy a place in the area where the low civilizations are located. (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： The purpose of aliens Chapter 461 The purpose of the alien It seems that human soldiers are one of the top ten first-tier bronze arms, and they are simply not attractive to many powerful forces. But in fact, in the world of many people, many people''s starting forces are not Bronze rank arms at all. And no matter whether it is silver or gold-level arms, only a few people can have them. Moreover, these arms have corresponding configuration requirements, and the things they use have special regulations. Therefore, for any force, there is pressure to feed them. In the process of fighting with others, in fact, they still mainly rely on bronze weapons. Under such circumstances, human soldiers certainly have their own unique advantages. Although it seems that human soldiers have no special talents, and their abilities are very ordinary, the problem is that these human soldiers have unique learning abilities. It seems that they do not have any template bonus, but it also means that they have stronger plasticity. In the process of continuous learning, you can slowly improve your own strength. Therefore, the three advanced routes created by Zuo Tianyao at that time were actually good news for many forces, and it also allowed human beings to gain a firm foothold directly after entering the interstellar space for only a few hundred years. In fact, the three arms advanced routes have contributed a lot. With the disappearance of these three arms routes, the strength of the entire Human Federation has also been shortened sharply, and then it has been in a slump, and it no longer has the state of going forward bravely. Although the strength of human beings has also been continuously improved, in fact, relying on their own huge population base, through the process of **** battles with people of other races from generation to generation, they have seized more power from the Ten Thousand Races Conference. After more benefits are distributed and more resources are obtained, the strength of human beings can be improved, but compared with Zuo Tianyao''s period, it is not like that at all, and the strength of human beings can be increased without any effort stride forward. So now that the other party is looking for a door-to-door, Xu Luo''s first impression is that these people are here for these three unique advance routes for arms. Then it was considered that Zuo Tianyao was very close to the level of the main **** at that time, so it might also be for Zuo Tianyao''s understanding of the main god. In addition, in fact Xu Luo also suspected that the other party might come for something else. At that time, even in the world of the gods and the real world, Zuo Tianyao''s **** body and reality himself had been taken by people of other races. He was killed, but Xu Luo believed that such a top powerhouse would have something left behind. At this time, Ming Luo, who was sitting opposite Xu Luo, was quietly paying attention to the young man. At this time, she had a solemn expression and fell into deep thought. No one knew what he was thinking, but Ming Luo did. These words of mine must have caused a huge stir for the other party. When Xu Luo was in front of Ming Luo all the time, he always acted incomparably calm. Now when he saw his different expression from before, Ming Luo still found it very interesting. Although there were still handcuffs on his hands, Ming Luo at this moment directly supported his chin with his own palm, quietly watching the young man opposite him. Among human beings, Xu Luo''s face is not the most exquisite, but it''s not ugly, and the way his brows are furrowed at this time makes Ming Luo feel very interesting. But Xu Luo is not an ordinary person after all, so although he thought about it, the matter about Zuo Tianyao was something, he quickly withdrew his thoughts and looked at Ming Luo who was opposite. At this time, the other party threw out this information, which gave Xu Luo more ideas. If it was just an ordinary intelligence officer of the Longvaxi civilization, Xu Luo would not believe that the other party would have such key information, especially knowing that the purpose of a princess is for this. However, it is difficult for Xu Luo to tell the truth from the falsehood of what Ming Luo said. At this time, he didn''t even want to distinguish whether the words spoken by the other party were true or false, as long as he knew that the other party did have a certain hidden identity. "Senior Zuo Tianyao has already fallen in our world for decades, if it is just this information, it will not be able to redeem your sins at all, so let me see, what is your real appearance? What kind of it!" "I have already provided such information, do you still want to kill me? Is my appearance so attractive to you?" At this time, Ming Luo crossed his hands together, clenched his fists and pointed to the table, and after a pat, he suddenly stood up. "Don''t you just want information? Well, I''ll tell you!" Seeing Ming Luo''s monogamous appearance, Xu Luo frowned, but sat there without moving, as if I was just quietly watching your performance. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t confront him with the sharp point of the needle, Ming Luo was very stunned for a moment. She felt that this young man was completely different from the young human beings she had come into contact with. After all, at this age, it was the same moment as a flower. Luo, on the other hand, was like an old man approaching his twilight years. He was very calm, and he couldn''t even feel a trace of youthful vigor in him. Therefore, the methods she used to deal with those young people were not of any use in front of Xu Luo, and even hit the wall again and again in front of him, causing her to swear at her mother. "Say it." Seeing that Ming Luo hadn''t moved for a long time, Xu Luo signaled him to perform quickly. "Okay, okay, I''ll say it!" After hearing Xu Luo''s urging, Ming Luo took a deep breath. "The third princess of the Longwaxi civilization I know is a 1.82-meter-tall woman with a strong build, and when she lurks into your human society this time, she has used special props to transform into a It seems to be a fat man weighing more than 200 jins, you can follow this information to look it up, and you will probably get unexpected gains." "you are lying." After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo stared at her tightly. "In the area last night, there were only five women with a height of over 1.8 meters, and among these women, only two weighed between 160 and 180, and the remaining one weighed between 100 and 100. Under six, two over one hundred and eighty, but these two people don''t even look like two hundred catties, so there is no one who meets the standard you mentioned!" "Are you crazy?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. She didn''t expect Xu Luo to pay so much attention to the people in that area, that she could even mention the height and weight of the other person casually. In fact, she didn''t just talk about it casually when she said this information. In the opposite room of her room, there was indeed a woman who was about 1.8 meters tall. She guessed that the other party should have the appearance of two hundred catties, so what she was talking about at this time was the image of the other party. Anyway, many people''s first impression of Longwaxi is that he is strong and tall, so she just followed the words. But it was these words that made Xu Luo aware of her weakness. After all, Xu Luo has already recorded all the video data of ordinary humans in that area, as well as their height information, weight and so on, in his mind, so after Ming Luo said these words, he will After comparing these materials with the memories in his mind, he couldn''t find a matching target at all, so he immediately judged that Ming Luo was lying at this time. "I made so many arrangements just to spread this net, so of course I will pay more attention!" Seeing Ming Luo''s expression as if he had seen a ghost, Xu Luo smiled faintly. He prepared for several months for last night''s plan. Under such circumstances, he forced the other party into the trap he had set up a long time ago, so of course he had to do it well beforehand. Prepare to evacuate relevant personnel. In fact, there were not many people in that area last night. During these three months, he used various methods early on, relying on his own strength, to get these people or Assign a business trip in the name of work, or hold the other party back for various reasons, and let them go home later. Therefore, under the condition of making preparations in advance, there are actually not many residents in that area. It seems that people in their area are constantly evacuating, but some of them are actually pretending to be their own people. Yes, they are constantly wandering around there, so it gives those people of other races an illusion that the people who are moving in one place are constantly evacuating there. They can mix in the crowd, but instead they fell into Xu Luo''s trick . Although Xu Luo also made a lot of preparations when carrying out related tasks, he was also worried that there would be mistakes in the course of the action, and he didn''t dare to joke about the lives of so many ordinary people, so he must do it well. All ready. "Do you have anything else to say? If you can''t come up with useful evidence, I think you''d better go back to the cell and calm down, and come back and tell me when you think of useful information! " Xu Luo looked at Ming Luo with a half-smile, but at this moment he wanted to see if the other party had any other tricks that didn''t work. At this time, he was certain that Ming Luo''s identity must be something serious, it was a hidden big fish, he didn''t care about it at all before, but it was precisely during the conversation at this time that Ming Luo jumped into the fish by himself. It came before my eyes. So of course he decided how to deal with the other party after draining the value of the other party. If he could get huge benefits for himself, then even if he released the other party and exchanged with people from the Longwaxi civilization, he would not be able to deal with the other party. how? If it was in the past, Xu Luo would of course have killed Ming Luo the first time they met. It''s okay to kill him first, but now after experiencing incidents one after another, Xu Luo has grown up. People can be killed at any time, but if they can bring huge benefits to themselves in the process, then he is willing to let the other party live for a while, and then kill the other party after the benefit is obtained, so that able to maximize benefits. Seeing Xu Luo looking at him leisurely, Ming Luo blinked his eyes, calmed down his emotions, and sat down opposite him Shi Shiran. "Otherwise, you should open the handcuffs first. It''s really troublesome to wear such heavy handcuffs." "Not yet, I think I am extremely insecure when facing you, and this situation is more suitable." Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. "You still have five minutes. Within five minutes, my Director of Internal Affairs will submit the information to me, and then you will be taken into the cell by him" "May I exchange other information with you?" At this moment, Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo but showed an incomparably serious face, completely without the playful smile he had at the beginning. "Any valuable information can be traded with me, as long as you say it, I will consider it!" Xu Luo didn''t refuse, even if it wasn''t about Longwaxi civilization, as long as it was related to other alien races, he would of course accept anything that could create value for him. "I know that the nearby Bika civilization and the aberrant civilization are looking for something, and I am very sure that this thing is now within the domain of your human civilization, so there have been so many people from various civilizations during this period of time Lurking into your world. I know that now you have caught most of them in one go, and you should have found some clues from their few words, but what I want to tell you is that this kind of thing is very important, and its value is more than you imagined. Among them, it is much higher. Now it is just that some of these civilizations have received the news and rushed here, but after a while, more civilizations will come, and even if your human civilization Compared with before, the strength has improved a lot, but it may not be able to withstand it! " After talking a lot in one breath, Ming Luo paused, watching Xu Luo''s expression quietly. "continue." But beyond Ming Luo''s imagination, Xu Luo''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard the news. Instead, he motioned for her to continue narrating. "So now when faced with this situation, your human civilization has two choices, or you can mobilize the power of your entire civilization in advance to find out such things in advance, or cooperate with other civilizations to find such things together. things, but I think, with your arrogance, you will not be willing to cooperate with others in this way!" Ming Luo said while watching the changes in Xu Luo''s expression, but what disappointed her was that this boy was not like a young man at all, but like a scheming old fox, which made her feel like the old foxes in her family. The feeling of fighting wits. "If what you said is just these, and there is no information of nutritional value, then please go to the cell and calm down." Just after hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo became a little impatient. This woman has been subtly testing herself, but the information she said seems very important, but in fact she didn''t mention the key points at all, and she already knew it. What I said is just some specious and seemingly important things, but the problem is that when the key points are not mentioned, what I said is the same as what I didnt say. "Of course, what I want to say is more than just these, don''t worry, just listen to me!" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t want to listen to what he had to say, Ming Luo also seemed a little anxious. After all, if he was thrown directly into the cell, it is unknown when Xu Luo will interrogate himself again. She is very clear that if she enters the cell, under the condition that all her strength has been suppressed, in that cell, she has no possibility of getting out at all, only in the situation in front of Xu Luo, Only then can I find a way to escape myself. "I know that something is related to becoming a god. You have only six gods today, and you should be working hard to achieve it. You want more legendary powers to ignite the gods!" Lighting a divine fire in the real world is of course different from lighting a divine fire in the world of gods. In human society, of course, there are many strong people who have reached the peak of legend, especially after obtaining a lot of resources in the past two years, legendary strong people have sprung up like mushrooms after rain, but in Under such circumstances, the human side only has the six gods and powerhouses at the beginning. They are all god-kings in the world of gods, and they have been sitting in human society for a long time. time. Before, many people were speculating whether it is necessary to achieve the god-king level in the world of the gods before they can ignite the divine fire in the real world. But many people speculate that it is not just that, but because in the real world, they lack something. As long as they can find such a thing, even if they don''t become a **** king, they can still ignite the fire. Of course, other than that, those legendary powerhouses dare not forcefully ignite the divine fire at this time, mainly because they are very scruples about the people of other races around them. There will be a large number of people coming to stop them. Even if the power of the human side has grown greatly, but with only six god-level powerhouses, they dare not take risks. What''s more important is that among the six gods today, one of them has actually experienced a problem. Once someone ignites the divine fire at this time, when people from various civilizations come to stop them, they will meet each other face-to-face , when the state of this **** is bound to be noticed by other people, after the other party discovers the news, it is not a good thing for human civilization, so human civilization at this time can only procrastinate again and again, wanting to wait until After accumulating more power, ignite the divine fire safely. Of course, if during this process, someone can directly become a god-level powerhouse in the world of gods in advance, then it can also greatly alleviate the current predicament. After all, now that the world of the gods and the real world have begun to be interconnected, it is no longer the case that only those who have reached the level of the main **** can fully substitute their own power into the real world. At this time, as long as the divine fire is lit, there is a certain connection between the world of the gods and the real world. Therefore, many people are speculating that as long as they reach the level of the God King, they can also obtain part of the power of the gods in the real world. At that time, there is no need to ignite the **** fire, and they will be able to naturally obtain this part of the power to make themselves Possesses god-level power in the real world. It''s just that all of this is just their guess now. The six god-king powerhouses did not rely on this method to become gods in reality. They relied on themselves to fight continuously in different worlds , After opening up the territory for human society, fighting with a large number of people from other worlds, obtaining a large amount of resources, and then practicing self-cultivation the day after tomorrow. After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo frowned, quietly thinking about the authenticity of what the other party said, but in the absence of relevant data analysis, it was really difficult for him to distinguish. "continue!" Only after he took a deep breath, he signaled Ming Luo to continue. He knew very well that this woman must have some secret information in her hands, but he didn''t dare to use the brain worm rashly at this time to read the memory of the other party. In the face of this very critical information, once the brain worm is used to read the memory, if there is any defect in the middle, it will be an incalculable loss at that time. So to be on the safe side, even if it is to make a certain deal with the other party or compromise with the other party, we must dig out these relevant information. Once the strength of human civilization is further improved, then when he wanders among various civilizations, There can also be more capital. At this time, Xu Luo also felt a little guilty. The commotion he made in the world of the gods was too great, and he didn''t dare to reveal his identity at all. But no matter how much he hides at this time, after he ignites his own divine fire, his identity will never be hidden. If the power of human beings is too weak at that time, facing those civilizations that he has ravaged At that time, he couldn''t bear the opponent''s revenge at all. At this time, he is constantly using the Sky Eye Department to strangle those aliens who are causing trouble in human society. Why is it not to give human beings a stable rear, so that they can improve their strength? It was like agreeing to the marriage between the Xu family and the Jiang family. Although he was very resistant in his heart, he did not refuse in the slightest when it came to this matter. It is precisely because he knows that the marriage with the Jiang family can help the Federation to become more stable. Under such circumstances, after the Federation is stabilized, its strength can increase rapidly. At the time of this marriage contract, it will not cause too much disturbance. Regarding these things, Xu Luo had already figured them out from the very beginning. Now there are those six golden words, no one dares to object. But when he himself became a **** or even stronger, who would dare to say a word against it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： god king godhead Chapter 462 God King Godhead "say what?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo blinked his eyes at this moment, as if he was very puzzled. "I''m just a small intelligence officer. Knowing this is already my limit. Do you expect me to know anything? I know that those things are related to igniting the fire. It''s already very good. At this time, you Shouldn''t it be a report to the people above, and then let them rush to investigate? What''s the use of wasting time with me here?" "Really?" After listening to her words, Xu Luo just looked at her lightly without saying anything. Watching Xu Luo''s eyes fixed on him, Ming Luo was a little hairy. "You can''t see me, we are not suitable, after all, you are a human being, and I am a member of the Longvaxi civilization!" At this time, Ming Luo showed a little bit of shyness, with his hands crossed over his chest, like a shy girl in her late teens. Seeing this woman keep adding drama to him, Xu Luo sometimes has a very headache. The other party''s detached character sometimes makes him unclear which one is her. "Take her down first" Xu Luo gave a faint order, and it happened that Gu Mingzhi knocked on the door at this time, and then pushed the door in. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, he nodded. "Boss, the number four information you want!" After placing the file bag on Xu Luo''s desk respectfully, Gu Mingzhi just glanced at Ming Luo next to him. "please!" He just quietly made a gesture. "I think we should still have a good talk. I still have some secret information here. I believe it will be of some help to you." At this time, Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo and became nervous. After all, she knew very well that once she was imprisoned again, it would not be so easy for her to re-plan her escape route. Who knew this guy When will I think of myself. She is very clear that, as the leader of such a department, Xu Luo has so many things to be busy with, and may even forget herself in the process of being constantly busy. "Take it down." It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t intend to communicate with her at all. "You''d better sort out the information you have in your hands now, and when we meet next time, I hope you can tell me some nutritious information instead of these specious and pretentious things . After nodding towards Gu Mingzhi, Xu Luo opened the document he just sent over. But at this time, seeing Xu Luo''s firm attitude, seeing the middle-aged man beside him staring at him quietly, Ming Luo pursed his lips, and didn''t dare to stay any longer, he could only stand up obediently. She is very clear that when the middle-aged man beside her is looking at her, there is a dangerous light in his eyes. It seems that if she continues to sit here and draw at this time, the other party will do something bad up. "You are very sensible!" After closing the door of Xu Luo''s office and walking out, Gu Mingzhi looked at the girl from another race beside him, but smiled faintly. "I rarely see the boss so helpless when facing a person. It can be seen that you are giving him a headache." "Oh, yes?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Ming Luo acted unusually indifferent. "It can be seen that you are very smart. You have been silently testing the limit of the boss''s patience. Now that you have reached the point where you can leave, you will leave silently. But what I want to tell you is, don''t talk to me. The boss is playing tricks, otherwise you will regret it very much!" After a faint warning, Gu Mingzhi personally sent her to the prison of Tianyan, and locked her up with Xiao Ting again. "how is it going?" Seeing Ming Luo being imprisoned again, Xiao Ting hurried forward to ask. "Did they bully you? Did they beat you? Wouldn''t they abuse you by lynching you?" At this time, the girl''s eyes were very vigilant. "If they abuse the death penalty against you, tell me, and when I can contact the outside world, I will ask my lawyer to file a complaint against them!" "Come on, big sister, don''t use your little trick on me." Knowing that the other party has doubted his identity, Ming Luo has no intention of continuing to pretend at this time. When she was at Xu Luo''s side before, she was so angry that she just honestly returned to being herself. When she was in front of Xu Luo, she felt very frustrated. It seemed that the other party was being led by her nose all the time, but every time the critical moment came, the other party would rein in the precipice and get rid of her control directly, which made her seem to be saving money. It''s like hitting the cotton after the force, and the inability to bear the force makes me feel extremely uncomfortable. She originally wanted to throw out the secret information she had mastered little by little, and after getting the other party hooked, she would slowly guide the other party into the trap she set. In this way, she was confident enough to get out, but what she didn''t expect was that she was thrown into this big prison again in the end. For the first time in her life, Ming Luo felt regretful. Wouldn''t it be better if she let those two legend-level powerhouses lead her out of the encirclement? Instead of being obsessed with self-confidence, I feel that I can rely on better ways to get myself out safely. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that in the situation where I threw myself into the trap, the other party prepared more fully than I imagined. Not only sealed my own energy, but also sealed my spiritual power, causing her to be completely useless. hope of escape. Nowadays, even the information she possesses is not so attractive when it is in front of the other party. The main reason is that the intelligence information between the two parties is not equal, so Ming Luo didn''t know at all that Xu Luo had obtained a lot of information from these aliens by relying on the cerebrates he had. So he knew far more than the other party imagined, so the information Ming Luo threw out couldn''t tempt him at all. Instead, it made him connect a lot of trivial information, and finally knew why a large number of people of different races gathered on the origin star for a period of time. Before, he thought that these people were going to do something bad to human civilization, but now after hearing what the other party said, he finally connected them together. It turned out that these people gathered here for something, but after all, they were in human society, so they didn''t dare to search in a big way at all. They could only silently send various elites here, and slowly search, but in this way, their whereabouts will inevitably attract the attention of the human side, and at the same time, the progress is very slow. "what are you talking about?" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xiao Ting was very surprised at this time, opened her eyes wide, and acted very innocent. "I know you are a qualified actor with superb acting skills, but please don''t show your acting skills on me" After not wanting to pretend, Ming Luo was not polite to Xiao Ting. "You saw it!" Seeing that the other party directly exposed her disguise, Xiao Ting at this time has no intention of continuing to pretend. "Who are you? You are not what you said at all. You are just an innocent person. You should be a person of a different race. Otherwise, Xu Luo would not have locked you here and even conducted some interrogation. Then it was locked in again, there must be something wrong with you!" Although Xiao Ting said that she was always protected by her father before, so she didn''t experience too many things, but it doesn''t mean that she is a person who doesn''t understand anything. At this time, after linking Ming Luo''s performance back and forth, and knowing some clues about Xu Luo, she quickly figured out that Ming Luo''s identity was not as simple as she imagined. "Stupid Baitian is actually smart once." Ming Luo replied angrily, Xiao Ting, who seemed silly and sweet to her at the beginning, actually acted so shrewdly at this time, which really surprised her. But that''s all. With both of them locked up here, she has no intention of having fun with Xiao Ting. At this time, I can only think hard about how to get myself out. She still has a very important task. If she is kept here, there will inevitably be problems with the task. During the conversation with Xu Luo earlier, she didn''t actually tell a lie, she did come for Zuo Tianyao, and it was for Zuo Tianyao''s note, and his divine whereabouts. The godhead of a god-king is very attractive to any civilization. After all, at the beginning, although Zuo Tianyao fell under the targets of various civilizations, in the world of gods and even at the last moment, the main **** took action, of course he, a peak **** king, had no resistance at all. But in the end, all the believers of Zuo Tianyao were killed, and the rudiment of the God Realm that had just formed was broken, but his godhead disappeared in the end, and no one knew where his godhead went. At the beginning, each civilization thought it was taken by the other, and then hid it. Therefore, for so many years, they have been exploring each other for clues, but decades have passed, and they have not found a new god-level powerhouse in each other''s civilization, so they understand that Zuo Tianyao His godhead was never found by them. If this is the case, that godhead must still be under the influence of human beings at this time. The godhead of a god-king-level peak powerhouse is very attractive to any civilization, so after knowing this, of course they sent people over at the first time, wanting to find out To the whereabouts of this godhead. In addition, they were of course very jealous of the three advanced routes Zuo Tianyao had researched at that time. Especially for these three advanced routes of arms, in fact, there are more developments and changes in the follow-up, but because Zuo Tianyao had already experienced bad luck at that time, the follow-up relevant information has not been exposed, but everyone knows that he must be Those who have a clear advanced idea, as long as they can find his research notes at this time, and continue to study along with his idea, with the strength of their civilization, they should also be able to gain certain gains. Even if it can''t coincide with Zuo Tianyao''s ideas and develop towards a higher advanced route, but by analogy, it is possible to get a new advanced route, so that you can master unique power . This is why Ming Luo, who is a majestic princess, came to do this task in person. Even at this time, it is not the first time she has accepted this task, but has already accepted this task many years ago, and has been lurking in human society for a long time. Among them, it is to inquire about relevant information. In fact, if it wasn''t because Xu Luo had accidentally discovered Ming Luo''s identity when he was in the barracks, then Ming Luo would have quit the barracks for other reasons, and then let Ming Luo''s identity disappear temporarily. , and after she regains her original face, she will change her identity and enter other places to continue exploring. But after Xu Luo discovered her identity, she had no choice but to abandon this identity that had been in the human world for many years, which made Ming Luo very regretful at the time. And she has been lurking in human society for so many years just to obtain Zuo Tianyao''s research notes. It is only a short time for human civilization to enter the interstellar era, but in this short period of time, it has already caught up with the development progress of many civilizations for hundreds of thousands of years. Under such circumstances, how could some surrounding civilizations not pay attention? Woolen cloth? Especially at that time, they were very keen on the three advanced routes they had mastered. Even in today''s interstellar era, not all civilizations have their own advanced routes for arms. Whoever can master more advanced routes for arms will be able to compete in the arms. occupy more advantages. After all, the advanced routes of the arms that are known today are actually recorded in the book Origin of Species, and once they are entered in the book Origin of Species, there must be corresponding restraint methods at that time . And the advanced route of one''s own arms means that this advanced route has not been recorded on the origin of species, and there will be no natural enemies. No matter how strong or weak this type of arms is, once If there is no natural enemy, then in the process of fighting, you will have a very big advantage. It''s like the advancement routes of the three human arms. In the early stage, the human race seemed to be only some bronze-level first-level arms, but in fact, after continuous advancement, when they reached the gold level, human soldiers actually also have Very big advantage. Just like the human sword masters of the fifth silver level, they are only silver level five, but their attack power has a very big advantage even among the entire silver level arms, and they can match the human sword master in terms of attack power Yes, there are not many, this is the advantage of unique arms. Seeing that Ming Luo didn''t seem to be in a good mood at this time, he wanted to cheat her at first, so as to get revenge on Xiao Ting, who she pretended to be innocent in front of him last night, so he didn''t dare to continue teasing her anymore. She has already guessed that the other party might be a spy of a foreign race. Under such circumstances, of course she dare not continue teasing the other party. She is just an ordinary person. If she continues to tease the other party at this time, she will be taught a lesson by the other party. Justify it. She has some worries in her heart, but she can''t contact anyone at this time, or she even wants to tell the people in the Internal Affairs Department to let her change to another cell. As long as she can be separated from Ming Luo, even if it is the She can also accept being locked in a separate cell. "Why, are you afraid of me?" At this time, Ming Luo, who was leaning against the wall, looked up, and Xiao Ting, who was far away from him, said angrily. But in the past, she would still tease the other party, but now she has no such intention at all. Just like what Xu Luo said before, her information is not attractive to the other party at all. At this moment, she can only think in her heart, what kind of information should be sorted out, and then when she throws it out, Xu Luo can agree to meet her, and even agree to her own conditions to set herself free. Knowing that Xu Luo is the one who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t spread eagles, she can only throw out some relatively secret information. Otherwise, ordinary information is not attractive enough to the other party, and naturally she didn''t make any conditions with the other party. qualifications. But at this time, her heart was also bleeding. After all, all these secret intelligence materials were collected by herself after such a long time, and she just threw them to the other party, how could she accept it! But if you don''t throw out any useful information, the other party won''t let you go free at all. Ming Luo thinks that Xu Luo from back then is cuter. After all, that boy at that time, apart from some little geniuses, was taciturn and had nothing outstanding. But today''s Xu Luo not only has a very terrifying talent, but more importantly, the other party is very sophisticated, looking like an old man who has experienced the world. At this time, Ming Luo was thinking hard about what information he should come up with to attract Xu Luo''s attention, but at this time, Xu Luo, who was sitting in his office, opened the document that Gu Mingzhi had brought earlier, Then fell into deep thought. The so-called No. 4 information is naturally marked by him. After he found various information time and time again, some of the information has been distributed to various departments for them to deal with, but some are useful, but temporarily He temporarily dusted off the materials that were not needed. Before, when he combined the newly obtained information in his mind, he thought of this dusty intelligence information, and wanted to take a look and compare the two. But after reading this document, Xu Luo fell into contemplation. At this time, his hands tapped the table rhythmically. At this time, it seemed like a piece was missing in the middle, and they couldn''t be completely connected together. Under such circumstances, it also gave him a very headache. If possible, he really wanted to pry open Ming Luo''s head and see what kind of information was hidden in the other party''s mind. He believed that if Xu Luo really told him everything he knew, this Mistakes and omissions in intelligence information will be made up. But forcibly using the brain worm to devour the opponent''s memory will cause a lot of information loss, so he is unwilling to take this risk. And the two pieces of information that Ming Luo said before also attracted him a lot of attention. Whether it is related to the igniting of the divine fire, or related to Zuo Tianyao''s advanced route of arms, they are very important to today''s human beings. of. Xu Luo is very clear that because of the fall of Zuo Tianyao before, the advancement routes of these three arms have been lost. Although there are still many human beings who regard human arms as their dependents, the problem is that there are no relevant advanced routes. Under the situation of the route, if these human arms want to be promoted to a higher level, they can only be like Ying Yingluo, or rely on a lot of resources to forcibly increase their strength, but the qualifications are only bronze or silver. Of course they have an advantage in front of arms of the same level, but when compared with arms of the same level, under the situation of suppressed ranks, they simply cannot beat the opponent. And as for re-studying one''s own new-type advance route for arms, it''s just nonsense. Even in the process, some people do have some mutated arms, but the problem is that these are just accidental events, and they don''t form a system at all. So everything is just in vain. After the fall of Zuo Tianyao, the human side of course also spent a lot of energy, specializing in the new advanced changes of human arms, but failed again and again under the circumstances of spending a lot of resources and painstaking energy. It may be that they gave up this attempt helplessly. After all, human beings were still in their infancy at that time, and there was not much money at all, so there was no extra energy to spend on this. In the following time, human beings can only choose other creatures as their own arms. Although the strength is not obvious, but after there is no unique advanced route for arms, in the process of competing with people of other races, they will always be able to fight. It was still crushed. If Xu Luo can now rely on these relevant materials to find out the economic routes of some arms, then when the time comes, we will need resources and resources, and the strength of human beings with arms routes, whether it is in the real world or the world of gods. One level will be raised among them, and then the real strength will skyrocket. Once this is the case, the power of the large number of places obtained before will be truly reflected. Humanity already has a large population, and at that time, it is completely possible to sacrifice some of them to become farming players, allowing you to exclusively supply some elite players. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： backyard air leak Chapter 463 Backyard Air Leakage "What are you talking about? It seems that I really regard my Tianyan as a cat or a dog. Everyone comes from me to mention people..." Looking at Zu Gaofeng in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing angrily. He didn''t expect to beat around the bush, but someone actually approached Zu Gaofeng directly, trying to get them to release Xiao Ting. And at this time, the relevant personnel have also received complaints from other people, saying that they abused their power. "No matter whoever calls you, tell them directly that Xiao Ting''s forcible breach of our blockade has hindered our official duties. Now that the suspicion on her is not cleared, no one has the right to let her go. If anyone has any questions, let him come directly to me!" "Minister Xu is so powerful!" And at this moment, a person directly pushed the door and entered, and couldn''t help laughing just after hearing Xu Luo''s words. "I can''t tell, Minister Xu has such a lot of power in the federation, he can imprison whoever he wants!" "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!" Seeing this big fat man in front of him, Xu Luo frowned, and released his huge aura directly towards him, forcing him to take a few steps back. "What do you mean? Are you not afraid of the federal ban if you take action against me, an ordinary person?" The fat man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to release his aura directly towards him. He was just an ordinary person, so of course he couldn''t resist the oppression of this aura. It was his limit to force his mouth at this time. "You still know about the federal ban, what is your identity, you dare to come to my territory to act wild!" At this time, Xu Luo''s face was very ugly, and he looked at Zu Gaofeng next to him. "It seems that you didn''t see the situation clearly. I don''t think you are suitable to sit in the position of Chief of Operations Division 1. Go back and suspend your duties for a few days, and reflect on it!" As the Sky Eye Department is his private land, Xu Luo of course attaches great importance to this force, but now, without his own order, someone actually broke into his office directly, which made him very concerned about Zu Gaofeng''s ability. Very disappointed. He has always known that this person is very tactful when he does things, but no matter how tactful he is, he should recognize the situation clearly and make some trade-offs between each other, but it is obvious that the other party is in front of himself and the other party. Time, choose the other party. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zu Gaofeng couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he still didn''t speak in the end. From Xu Luo''s resolute gaze, he had already seen what he meant. At this time, he was also regretting in his heart that he shouldn''t be afraid of the other party''s power, bow his head to the other party, and openly disobeyed the boss''s order. It''s just that he can''t help it. The power of the Zhao family is too strong. He is just an ordinary person. Although he has a little power in the Tianyan department now, if the other party wants to crush him, it will be the same as crushing him to death. Like an ant, even though Xu Luo is indeed very powerful at this time, he is still weak in front of the other party, so in the process of the other party''s oppression, he can only be against him. The opponent bowed his head. It was only after he was dismissed at this time that he felt that he seemed to have made a wrong decision. After all, no matter what he said, Xu Luo was his immediate boss. In front of Xu Luo, without him leading the team, of course this fat man would not have been able to enter the Sky Eye department. "Xu Luo, you are just the head of the Tianyan Department, and it''s not your turn to do whatever you want!" "roll!" Hearing what this fat man said, Xu Luo showed incomparable disgust. There are always some people who rely on their own status to dominate in front of him. But he forgot that when the power of these people is in front of him, he has no qualifications at all. As a younger generation, he has already stood at the top. In today''s federation, if Ying Yingluo is the younger generation If so, then he is the number one young person nowadays, and with the fact that he controls the Sky Eye department, even when facing those older generations, his status is not weak at all. And in terms of identity, he is not only the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, but more importantly, he also has the status of a seven-star seed, as well as the status of a child of the Xu family and the future son-in-law of the Jiang family, so anyone who wants to use it Even if his identity came to overwhelm him, he had to carefully weigh the two behemoths standing behind him. "Uncle Xiang!" At this time, facing Xu Luo''s aura once again oppressed him, but at this time the big fat man over there roared anxiously. Then silently, an old man in a gray robe stood between the two of them, looking at Xu Luo with a smile. "It seems that although my Sky Eye department is called Sky Eye in name, it is actually a sieve that leaks wind. Anyone who wants to come to my place and leave whenever they want!" Xu Luo laughed angrily, one is not enough, one more, do you really think this is a place where anyone can come and go? He didn''t continue to speak, but at this moment the environment they were in had changed. Then another figure appeared beside Xu Luo. After seeing this figure appear, the smiling old man finally changed his face. "Little friend Xu Luo, I think there must be some misunderstanding, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Facing Wei Ya''s oppressive momentum, and having already entered Wei Ya''s domain, this old man certainly dare not have any presumptuousness. At the beginning, he still felt that his status at the legendary level, after all, had a certain right to speak when facing Xu Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t have the intention to talk to him carefully at all, and directly He used the strongest power he had at hand, and quietly shrouded them into the interior of the domain. As the son of the Zhao family, even if he has entered the legendary level, he has always lived in the Zhao family''s manor, so he doesn''t have much contact with the online world at all. Therefore, for Xu Luo, even though he knows that he is the number one genius of human beings today, But other than that, I don''t know much more information. So naturally he didn''t know that he possessed the ability to summon legendary powerhouses. Before, Zhao Chongfeng, the third generation of the Zhao family, returned to the manor and was sent by the old man after asking for it. He just acted as the other party''s guardian. When Xu Luo took the initiative to attack Zhao Chongfeng earlier, he came forward to stop him, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s strength was more terrifying than he imagined. At this time, the old man really didn''t expect that there would be such a big twists and turns just to help the young master of the second master''s family to ask for a starlet from the other party. "There is nothing to talk about. Since you regard my place as a hotel, you can come and leave whenever you want, so let you stay here for a while!" At this moment, Xu Luo''s heart was filled with incomparable anger. He didn''t think of the Sky Eye troop he had just created. He thought he had a lot of control over these people, but what he didn''t expect was that these people were also extremely resolute when they betrayed him in the face of power and oppression. In fact, Zu Gaofeng''s choice was not considered a betrayal, but in Xu Luo''s view at this moment, what the other party did was betraying himself, because Zu Gaofeng chose the other party between himself and the other party. For Xu Luo, this is blatantly slapping himself in the face. "A member of the Zhao family, right? If Zhao Shiting was in front of me, he would have a certain right to speak, but who are you, why should I give you face?" When looking at this old man with legendary strength, Xu Luo didn''t give him any face. "Even if you have legendary strength, so what? A slave is a slave. You have lived in slavery all your life. You can''t even comprehend the domain. Why do you think you are qualified to talk to me on an equal footing?" Xu Luo was not usually a bitter and mean person, but at this moment he showed no mercy at all. And the fact is indeed so, although this old man has the strength of legendary level, but this strength is only accumulated by relying on huge resources, the other party does not have the heart of a strong man at all, unlike Zhang Zhong, Has the strength of the Great Demon King level. Fang Kong has legendary strength but can''t comprehend the domain at all. His strength in this life is just like this. It''s okay to bully those gold-level players, but it''s not enough when facing real legendary powerhouses. But after hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the old man was very shocked. After all, Zhao Shiting in Xu Luo''s mouth was the head of their Zhao family''s generation. If you are very rude, it means that Xu Luo knows their origins and doesn''t give face. "Do you know what you are talking about, even if the Xu family and the Jiang family are behind you, do you think you are qualified to talk to my master like this?" "Dog thing, I gave you a face, right?" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to speak at all. The two legendary guardians who had been quietly following him had been silently sent into her dream world by Wei Ya before. When he heard the old man''s words, one of them couldn''t help but be furious, and immediately rushed to him, no longer caring about hiding. "You sons of aristocratic families have been living in your own small world. You don''t know the overall situation of the Federation at all, and you don''t want to contribute to the Federation. Do you think that now is the past?" He doesn''t show any sympathy to the other party. As a legendary powerhouse with a domain, he can be counted even in the entire Human Federation, so he naturally has such qualifications, and he doesn''t take this old man seriously at all. inside. "Your master doesn''t dare to talk like that in front of our boss. Thanks to you people, you still feel that your family is very special. Let your father go crazy in front of our boss." They have been watching Xu Luo''s actions for a long time, so they are very convinced of Xu Luo. At this time, seeing the other party''s disrespect to Xu Luo, they feel extremely angry. The reason why he is so dissatisfied with the Zhao family is because the Zhao family obviously has a very large power, and even his own sons can be upgraded to legendary strength, but the problem is that the people of the Zhao family are not willing to contribute to the Federation at all. The other party has raised his own children to the legendary level, but the problem is that when facing a foreign race, he never thought about fighting with a foreign race. The aristocratic family has indeed obtained a lot of resources, but the problem is that while obtaining these resources, they also contribute to the entire Federation, and they have shed blood and sweat. Therefore, even if they enjoy this resource, they still have peace of mind, but the people of the Zhao family are completely different. While they enjoy the resource, they don''t want to take on their own obligations at all. As far as the family members are concerned, they look down on them. "If your ancestors knew about this, would they be so angry that they would slap you to death?" The Zhao family is very special in the federation. The reason for this is that the Zhao family has a strong god, who is now one of the top six in the entire federation. The reason, so the strength of the Zhao family is of course very huge. Even on weekdays, no one from the Zhao family holds positions in important federal departments, but when members of the Zhao family come forward, everyone is willing to give them a piece of cake. Therefore, the Zhao family can be said to be walking sideways in the federation, which is why the fat man before, who is now the third generation of the Zhao family, Zhao Chongfeng, is domineering in various fields, but no one dares to come forward to sanction him. It''s just that others are giving the Zhao family a small amount of face. Otherwise, how could he be so afraid of those forces as an ordinary person? It is precisely because there is a god-level powerhouse sitting behind him, so even if Zhao Chongfeng knew that there were two camps of the Xu family and the Jiang family behind Xu Luo, and he was a human genius who is now in full swing, but thinking With such a powerful ancestor behind me, I don''t want to give him any face at all. Of course, at the beginning, he didn''t even think about rushing to the door to find someone. Before, he also sent a message to Xu Luo through his relationship, wanting him to release the little star, but Xu Luo didn''t give any face at all, and directly rejected the other party''s request. If Zhao Chongfeng only wanted Xu Luo to release Xiao Ting at the beginning, then when he dismissed the other party''s request, Zhao Chongfeng did not only want this request. What''s more important is that the other party refuted his own face, and for a person like him, the most important thing is his own face. After all, he is not a practitioner, and his life is only a few decades, at most a hundred years. Under such circumstances, of course he must have the greatest face in this circle. And now that Xu Luo doesn''t give him face, he certainly won''t make him feel better. But he also knew that the other party was a practitioner, so if he went to the door alone, he would be very reckless, so he returned to the Zhao family''s manor and asked his grandfather for someone to protect him. Because his father is no longer around, the old man of the Zhao family agreed to the grandson''s request, and directly sent an old man beside him as his guardian. However, what Zhao Chongfeng didn''t expect was that Zhao Chong would approach him so impulsively. into Xu Luo''s base camp, causing Xu Luo to be furious. "Do you know what you are talking about, my ancestors are still sitting in the human federation in the starry sky!" After hearing the reprimand from this legendary strong man, Zhao Chongfeng felt incredible at this moment. After all, in his opinion, his ancestor, as one of the six most noble people in the Federation, has been guarding the safety of the entire Federation in the starry sky. Naturally, no one can match his achievements, except Besides the other five, who else can compare with him? "In terms of merit, who dares to compare with my boss?" After hearing these words, the legendary powerhouse looked at the ignorant Zhao Chong with disdain. After all, he was just a second-generation ancestor who was ignorant, and because he didn''t have great talent from the beginning, the members of the Zhao family never thought of letting him embark on the path of a practitioner. Especially after his father died in a battle with someone from another world, as a single pass, the Zhao family naturally wanted him to live in peace. So he turned a blind eye to his actions on weekdays. Under such circumstances, of course he would not know what kind of contribution Xu Luo made to the entire human federation. Which one of the Zhao family, as a god-level powerhouse, has always guarded the safety of the Human Federation in the starry sky. Of course, they have made great achievements, but if it is said that their achievements rank among the top six in the Human Federation, it is true. Can''t even talk about it. Because Zuo Tianyao was well-deserved number one in the past, but after Zuo Tianyao passed away, Xu Luo''s tool is now number one in the Human Federation. I don''t mention the small achievements Xu Luo made earlier, even if he doesn''t mention the credit he made for the entire Federation in World No. 1, it''s just that he fought for the last time A 1% share of the Ten Thousand Races Conference is already a great contribution, and the resources won by that share definitely exceed the contribution made by any god-level powerhouse. "Throw them into the cell to make them sober and keep them locked up for fifteen days, and let the Zhao family send someone to collect them." Xu Luo had no intention of talking nonsense with the other party at all. At this time, after a faint order, he withdrew from Wei Ya''s dream world. And after Xu Luo quit this dream world, Wei Ya didn''t need to do it herself, just Xu Luo''s two guardian legends had already beaten the old man with a son in the Zhao family until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. As for the ignorant Zhao Chongfeng, when he was in front of them, he didn''t even have the slightest power to resist, and he was directly knocked out by them, and then they were directly touched by Wei Ya with her dream world to the prison. direction, and then thrown into an empty prison. "boss." At this time, in the office, Zu Gaofeng, who was standing opposite Xu Luo who was looking at the silent Xu Luo, seemed a little anxious. "I have always thought that I am very good to each of you, but now it seems that I think a little more. But I can also understand, after all, you are from the Zhao family, and you are very helpless when facing them, but I think your smooth personality is not suitable for an important position in the eye of the sky, so I will give you a The choice is to either go back and think quietly for a period of time, and then consider whether to leave the Sky Eye, or else act in one place and become an ordinary team member, and the director of one place is still vacant. " Xu Luo''s voice was a bit deep, and he spared no effort when he created the Sky Eye Department. As a result, the person he is optimistic about now, in the process of facing himself and others, chooses the other party. Although he understands the other party''s problems, he still very much uncomfortable. "boss" Zu Gaofeng opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say anything. He has always been aware of Xu Luo''s contribution to the Tianya department. He originally thought that he brought the Zhao family here at this time, just to take away a little star, and it would have no impact on the entire Sky Eye, and there was no need to offend the Zhao family for such an insignificant person. But what I didn''t expect was that for Xu Luo, this matter was not just as simple as taking a person away from Tianyan, but more importantly, the other party was provoking his majesty, and it also exposed his love for Tianyan. The problem of lack of control. Many large forces usually have a flaw in an inconspicuous place, and this flaw continues to expand, and finally falls apart. Xu Luo originally thought that the Sky Eye department was still in its infancy stage, so the disadvantages of such a large force should not have appeared so early, but what he didn''t expect was that when things really happened, it was so unacceptable. "You go down first, there are only two choices, either leave, or stay as an ordinary team member!" Xu Luo waved his hand and told Zu Gaofeng to leave. After seeing Xu Luo''s attitude, Zu Gaofeng also knew that he had made up his mind. After sighing, he had no choice but to leave. He didn''t expect that the choice this time was related to his own destiny. At the same time, he chose a wrong direction. The main reason is that he underestimated Xu Luo''s current status in the federation. He thought that the Zhao family had a god-level ancestor behind him, so Xu Luo had to give way. But what he didn''t expect was that when facing the other party, Xu Luo was tit-for-tat, without giving any face, and even blatantly said that the head of the other party was only qualified to come in front of him in person. It can also be seen from it that Xu Luo''s status in the Federation is now high, but when Zu Gaofeng was in the front, he didn''t realize it at all, which eventually led him to make a wrong decision. Of course, in fact, I am afraid that many people will make such a choice when faced with this matter. It can only be said that they underestimate Xu Luo''s current influence in the federation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： Overbearing Chapter 464 King Power Overbearing "From now on, Zu Gaofeng will be relieved of the position of director of the first operation, and become an agent under the first operation!" When Xu Luo issued this order, the entire Sky Eye department couldn''t understand why Zu Gaofeng suddenly became an ordinary agent at this juncture. After all, he was still a high-ranking leader in the front, the number two person in the entire Tianyan department, but the next moment, he became an ordinary detective. This change of identity is too amazing, but in While everyone was puzzled, Xu Luo had no intention of explaining to them at all. After just reporting this information, there was no further follow-up. Furthermore, after Zu Gaofeng was dismissed, he did not intend to appoint anyone as the new director. In the past, Zhang Shishi and the others were gearing up, originally only wanting to become the deputy director, but now that Zu Gaofeng did something wrong and was directly dismissed by Xu Luo, they stared at him one by one. Tighten that position. Especially when Xu Luo didn''t say who to take over at all, he showed incomparable enthusiasm. It''s just that when some of them performed in front of him, Xu Luo turned a blind eye to it at all, but at the same time, many people could clearly feel that Xu Luo was more concerned about the entire Sky Eye department than before. focus on. Although they couldn''t tell where the change occurred in this kind of care, they could clearly feel that Xu Luo spent more time in the Sky Eye department than usual, and when he treated each member, his attitude was also the same. Obviously different. In the past, Xu Luo and them actually acted a little indifferent, and there was a bit of incompatibility with everyone. But now it seems that he is more close to the people, but these people in the Sky Eye Department respect him more. Now that Xu Luo has discovered that he has insufficient control over the Sky Eye Department, with this obvious shortcoming, he certainly can no longer act superior and let himself drift outside the Sky Eye Department. After all, this is a force formed by himself, so of course he can''t hand it over to others. If he does not have enough control over the entire Tianyan department, when the people above make an appointment and throw him away, he can directly let another person pick his own peaches, so he must firmly control the entire department. Take control in the palm of your hand. At the beginning, he thought that Zu Gaofeng was a good person. Although he acted a little slippery, he was chosen by his aunt himself, so he was quite trustworthy. The position was given to him, but when he was oppressed by a stronger force, the decision he made made him extremely disappointed. this position. If there is no such suitable candidate, then Xu Luo would rather leave the post of director vacant just like the second division of operations. In the case of this position being vacant, it is actually a great incentive for every member. After all, this position is there, and all of them can see it, so each one of them is holding back a sigh of relief in their hearts. They wanted to compete to perform in front of Xu Luo, and after Xu Luo saw how good he was, he let them take a seat. However, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Although Xu Luo did not say why he wanted to drop Zu Gaofeng''s position, in the end, many people had great powers and found out what Zu Gaofeng did in this operation through various information. The decision made many people shake their heads when they saw him. Although no one dared to talk about the matter behind this matter, every time someone walked in front of Zu Gaofeng, they shook their heads at him, which made Zu Gaofeng''s face darken. Even though he has experienced a lot of things, he is very tenacious on weekdays, but it is also very uncomfortable to see a person shaking his head at him. After all, one moment he was a high-ranking chief of operations, but the next moment he became an ordinary detective, sitting on an equal footing with other people around him. How could such a huge gap make him change in a short time? Woolen cloth? If he had never climbed the peak at the beginning, then he could face his current situation calmly, but after climbing the peak, he fell from the sky to the glass mud, this huge gap is the most lethal People are uncomfortable. But having been in the Sky Eye department for such a long time, Zu Gaofeng is very clear about how good the Sky Eye''s treatment is, so when Xu Luo gave him two choices, he didn''t think about leaving at all. Because he knew very well that if he was kicked out by Xu Luo at this time, even if he went to other places, no one would accept him at all, and he could not go back to the Foreign Affairs Office. Under such circumstances, if other people Knowing the decision he made in this matter, then no one would want him. Rather than that, it''s better to stay in the Tianyan department, even if it''s just an ordinary team member, but still let him continue to make meritorious service and earn various resources, and he doesn''t have the intention of committing crimes in his heart . He is also a smart person after all, and now he has realized why Xu Luo was so angry before. It wasn''t that he brought people in front of Xu Luo, but because he chose someone else between Xu Luo and others. This is a sense of betrayal to Xu Luo, and it also makes him feel that he has insufficient control over the Tianyan department, which is why he is so angry. So after understanding this symptom, Zu Gaofeng felt that as long as he showed his loyalty to Xu Luo in the future, he might not be able to return to the position of director in the future. And in his opinion, Xu Luo didn''t have a new director at this time, he was simply giving himself a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, so on weekdays, no matter how others ridiculed him, he didn''t care, and worked diligently Work hard and perform harder than any of the team members. However, there is nothing new in the world all the time, and this matter passed quickly, and all the people in the Sky Eye department have been very busy during this period of time. Those aliens don''t know why they are going crazy. When a large number of them are rushing towards the human side, in addition to searching for alien spies hiding in human society, they also have to be vigilant all the time. Watching these newcomers prevent the other party from doing anything in their territory, after attracting the attention of the people above, they were reprimanded. Eye of the Sky does have very rich rewards, so countless people want to break their heads and join it. But only the people inside the Sky Eye know that there are rich rewards, but there is also cruel competition. Xu Luo divided the places on the Origin Star that had fallen into their control into areas and handed them over to each brigade for management. But in this process, everyone has certain tasks. In addition to checking out the hidden spies in their daily life, the most important thing is to keep an eye on these newcomers. If the people who come here are causing trouble in their territory, and they fail to detect it at the first time, then Xu Luo will cut their resources and deduct a certain amount of merit, and if it is serious, they will even be banned. Demerit, once it is demerited, it means that when a large-scale event is held, the basic rewards that everyone has a share of will be gone. It''s as if when a big event was held earlier, everyone had a thousand merits, but once a major demerit was recorded, they would need to perform tasks normally, but they were not eligible for the reward of this thousand merits. enjoy. The strict reward and punishment system is an incentive for everyone. In order to get more rewards, they must continue to work hard. In order not to be punished, they must also work hard. It is not necessary to find out the hidden alien spies, but we must prevent these new aliens from causing trouble under their noses. Be aware of the other party''s troubles in advance, or not be able to detect the other party''s troubles in advance, but after the other party''s troubles, I realized that these are two different concepts. Although Xu Luo knew why a large number of people from different races had arrived on the Origin Star during this period of time, he had no intention of explaining to these people at the bottom. He just asked them to keep an eye on the area they were in charge of. If anyone from a foreign race makes trouble in their territory, they should take it down first. They dont have to be killed, but they must be controlled. Of course, if the trouble is too much, he will allow it. The subordinates killed the opponent. As for Xiao Ting who was locked in the Sky Eye Prison, Xu Luo had already let her go. After all, he was just an ordinary person involved in this incident. Xu Luo didn''t take her seriously at all. Earlier, Zhao Chongfeng just relied on his own huge power, so he wanted to intimidate Xu Luo. , but Xu Luo didn''t want to give him this face, so he didn''t tell him at all that Xiao Ting had been let go by him. And because when Xiao Ting was released, the time was relatively short, and then Zhao Chongfeng came to the door directly, so the two of them passed by each other directly, so Zhao Chongfeng didn''t even know that Xiao Ting had been released, and then After being presumptuous in Xu Luo''s office, he was directly knocked out and thrown into prison. After throwing Zhao Chongfeng and the legend of the Zhao family''s son into prison, Xu Luo stopped paying attention to these two people. Even during the process, the people from the Zhao family directly shouted at him and pleaded with him. Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to asking him to let the two go. Even if the people from the Zhao family approached the Jiang family, Xu Luo didn''t show any kindness to the old man of the Jiang family. As for meeting Mr. Xu, members of the Zhao family simply don''t have the courage. After all, many people now know that Mr. Xu is dying of illness, and he will not have a good life for a few years. At this juncture, no one dares to provoke him. What''s more, in addition to this old man, the Xu family also has a very terrifying big demon Zhang Zhong. Besides, the tiger father has no dogs, and the second generations of the Xu family have entered the legendary level one by one. It is also a great deterrent for people, especially for Xu Zhen and Xu Jie, when they each have their own army, it is also a deterrent for many people Now that Xu Zhen directly resigns from the position of the head of the Trail Blazers Legion, it may not be a means of weakening the power of the Xu family brothers. Although the euphemism is to allow Xu Zhen to return to the hinterland of mankind to recuperate, and at the same time prepare to start the matter of igniting the fire, but in the process, the position of the leader of the Pathfinder Legion has also been handed over. And when Xu Luo directly stated that he would not give anyone face, no one continued to plead with him without opening his eyes. Compared with the Zhao family in the sunset, Xu Luo at this time is like the rising sun. Everyone knows that Xu Luo will definitely have a place at the helm of the federation in the future. Under such circumstances, Naturally, no one is willing to turn against Xu Luo for a playboy. Xu Luo directly put on a business-like attitude at this time, not giving anyone''s favor, in fact, he has released his own attitude. At this time, he is killing chickens to make an example to monkeys. If anyone commits a crime, the same will happen to his hands. Especially after knowing that Zhao Chongfeng, a dude, was actually trying to beat Xu Luo for a starlet, it made him a joke in the whole circle. On weekdays, these people were all afraid of the Zhao family behind him, so when they faced Zhao Chongfeng, they had to give him face, but it didn''t mean that they were convinced of this person. Now that Xu Luo didn''t give him any face at all, it was a joy to many people who had been bullied by Zhao Chongfeng, and they couldn''t help applauding. Who let this second generation ancestor have the power of the Zhao family, after all, no one would dare to mess with it except the other four. Now Xu Luo belongs to the Xu family, even if there is no god-level powerhouse, but the problem is that he himself is already comparable to a wealthy family, any wealthy child, or even the person at the helm of a wealthy family, will face him. You have to weigh it all the time, whether you have the courage to provoke him. The old man at the helm of the Zhao family didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when facing him, but when a mere family member faced him, he went straight to the door. How could Xu Luo treat him at this time? There is nothing to say. You must know that when Zhao Chong was in front, he brought a legendary strong man directly, which was equivalent to hitting the door. Before this situation, he was slapping Xu Luo in the face. Under such a situation, Xu Luo can certainly not show any face to the Zhao family, even if the old man Zhao Shiting came forward, he would not give any face The other party stays. However, Xu Luo didn''t intentionally retaliate. According to the rules and regulations of Tianyan, he locked up the other party for half a month and then released him. But this half month is actually a reminder to others that no matter who is in his hands, he will strictly follow the rules and regulations. If anyone wants to rely on his family background If you are presumptuous in front of you, you have to weigh whether you have the qualifications. As for the signal that Xu Luo released, these aristocratic children, of course, also understand, and of course they will not continue to touch his brows at this juncture. There is a son of the Zhao family who is a god-level powerhouse in the family, so he can not give face, let alone other people. Especially nowadays, except for the five families of the Zhao family who have gods and powerhouses, the most powerful in the entire Human Federation is the legendary powerhouse, but the problem is that Xu Luo himself has a legendary powerhouse Under the circumstances of combat strength, what young man dares to act presumptuously in front of him! Even when the veteran powerhouse is in front of him, he has to weigh whether he can provoke Xu Luo and the siege of several guardians around him. This incident was just an episode, and Xiao Ting never thought that after she just broke through the blockade once in a distracted state, so many things would happen in the follow-up. After being released, she relaxed for a while, especially after knowing that Zhao Chongfeng had conflicted with Xu Luo for his own reasons, and was locked up by Xu Luo, she was very surprised, and then felt relieved In one breath, since Zhao Chongfeng was locked up by Xu Luo, it meant that he could live a peaceful life for a while. However, it can also be seen from here how amazing the power Xu Luo possesses is. After all, in her opinion, Zhao Chongfeng could no longer provoke a big shot by herself, but when he was in front of Xu Luo, he said he would shut it down, and he didn''t show affection at all. During this period of time, the situation of the entire alliance has also been changing, especially after a large number of people from other races entered the human society, which caused a lot of problems. After all, these people of different races come from different civilizations one by one, so of course their living habits and other aspects are very different from human beings. With the conflict of various concepts and living habits, it leads to All kinds of frictions also come and go. Under such circumstances, human beings are equivalent to acting as firefighters, constantly adjusting the relationship between people of different races. After all, it is now in the home court of the entire human race, so if any problems happen to these alien races in human society, it will be very unsightly to the face of the entire human civilization. Under such circumstances, no matter how hard it is Tiredness can only prevent large-scale conflicts between the two parties. And under the circumstances that all of these were distributed to the Tianyan department, at this time, the first and second divisions of the Tianyan operation were in a row, and they were overwhelmed by the affairs of people of different races. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the conflict between the other party was really due to various reasons, but after a slow investigation, he discovered that the conflict between these people of different races was actually premeditated. In order to attract the attention of their entire Skynet department and distract their personnel. And in the case of conflicts between some people of different races, they can only send people to check the situation, so that they can buy favorable time for other people of different races to act. So after knowing the other party''s intentions, Xu Luo was unceremonious, and directly arrested all these people of foreign races into the prison of the sky eye. Since you are willing to break out the conflict, then let him have a good conflict in the prison of the Sky Eye department and let him see what level it can reach. Under the situation that Xu Luo does not care about everything, if there is any conflict between people of different races, then he will arrest them all in the prison of the Sky Eye Department, and the result will be that conflicts will break out in human civilization There are indeed a lot fewer people of foreign races, but in the big prison of the Sky Eye department, it is overcrowded. The cells that were originally used to detain people of foreign races are now full of people, even a cell. Many people were locked inside. At this time, Ming Luo in the cell was in a state of bewilderment. Originally after Xiao Ting was released, although she was bored by herself, she was still a lot quieter, allowing her to think about herself quietly, how can Xu Luo take the initiative to release herself. But what she didn''t expect was that before she could figure out all the process, a large group of people were suddenly locked in. At this time, the entire cell was full of people, and she could only try to stay in a corner as much as possible, so as not to attract the attention of others. After all, she was just an ordinary woman at this time, and she did not have a powerful body. Under the situation of strength, with so many prisoners being imprisoned, once the attention of the other party is drawn, even if they are bullied, there is no way to justify it. Obviously at this time Xu Luo would not pay attention to her at all. In this case, even if he suffered any grievances, he could only bear it alone. As a very smart person, Ming Luo certainly understands that under such circumstances, any actions he takes against others are stupid, and the best way is to hide himself silently, so as not to attract others'' attention, Under such circumstances, it is natural to avoid more harm to oneself. People of other races did not expect that Xu Luo''s counterattack would be so violent in the face of these people making trouble. When a large number of people were taken away, it directly affected their plan at the beginning, so they could only protest against the Human Federation. After all, they were all taken away. Of course, it is impossible without any reaction. But in the process of protesting against them, the human side also has legitimate reasons. After all, these people have violated the laws of human beings by causing trouble in human society, so let them have any opinions. When the time comes, they all go to the Sky Eye department to inquire. If you have any opinions, you can raise them with the other party. As for the arrival of these people, the Tianyan department will always come and discuss any opinions. However, during the process of the other party''s opinions, they simply ignore them. It is my right not to listen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： Layout blossoms Chapter 465 Layout blossoms and bears fruit From the very beginning, he already knew that these people from different races were not kind, so Xu Luo had already dealt with how to deal with the ordeal they sent. But what I didn''t expect was that the opponent would actually use such indecent means to attract the attention of the entire Sky Eye department, so in the process of fighting wits and courage with the opponent, Xu Luo also saw tricks. At the same time, the human side is also urgently inquiring about the special things the other party is looking for, as well as the notes left by Zuo Tianyao back then. Although many years have passed, when Zuo Tianyao is mentioned again, it is very complicated for many people in the entire human federation. Even though many of the parties who experienced that incident at that time have passed away, some of them still exist, and they have a very high status in today''s federation. But for these people, Xu Luo simply ignored what kind of views he had, but after reporting the information he had, it was up to the people above to decide how to deal with it. He was just a person below. , It is his responsibility to explore intelligence and monitor the entire Origin Star, as for the others. Right now, he''s not at that level yet. Of course, it is impossible not to be curious about Zuo Tianyao, but Xu Luo also has self-knowledge. He understands very well that no matter how much curiosity he has at this time, as a young junior, his level of strength has not yet reached that level, so too much curiosity may only affect himself. In fact, it seems that the Tianyan department is very busy at this time, but as a supervisor, Xu Luo has become very relaxed. In the past, there were still a lot of things to report to him in the first operation, but now that there is no director in the whole operation, he found that after adding the incentives of the captains below, it made him feel better. The operational efficiency of the entire operation has been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, he didn''t have too many things to deal with by himself. After all, most of the aliens who were captured were just minor conflicts, so in the prison of the entire Sky Eye department, after a short period of time, they had no choice but to let them go. As for those people of other races who really have identities, at this time, they were imprisoned in other prisons instead of being put together with these people. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t need to send out his brain worm to read the other party''s memory, so he seemed to be doing nothing in the entire Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, he was also happy and relaxed, directly sinking his consciousness into his mind, and slowly observing the development of his God''s Domain. At this time, the development in his domain of God is of course beyond doubt. Even if he didn''t interfere too much with the development process of God''s Domain, but with a large amount of resources coming in, according to the plan he made before, all the Zerg were hatched in an orderly manner, and then consumed the original stored there. Faith is crystallized, and their strength is improved. At the same time, after a large number of magic weapons are assembled, they are transported out in batches. As these mana weapons were transported out, a large amount of resources were brought into his God''s Domain for storage. After a while, Xu Luo will gather these stored materials, and he will throw the unnecessary ones on the internal trading platform, or sell them on the external trading platform, and replace them with other materials he needs. , or the crystallization of faith, and then hoard a large number of materials that are best-selling in the continent of the gods. Xu Luo also made this decision after deliberation. If it is just to take out the crystallization of faith, then the value of the crystallization of faith in Novice God''s Domain, or in the Continent of Gods is actually the same. But if he buys a large amount of materials that are best-selling in the Continent of People in Novice God''s Domain, he can definitely make a difference in price. At this time, it seems that this portion of materials is not worth much at all, but when he brings them to the Continent of the Gods, some things can even increase their value by a hundred or a thousand times. There are some very precious ones, which are worth a lot at this time, but they are even more valuable after being brought into the Continent of the Gods. Although it seems that they have only doubled, but when the base number is large, it is actually doubled. very scary. Its like a certain common material. When its in Novice Gods Domain, its only worth 100 Faith Power, but after its multiplied a hundred times, it can be worth 10,000 Faith Power when it reaches the Continent of the Gods. Under such circumstances, in fact, what they earn is only a few thousand power of faith. But if something is worth a million powers of faith in itself, and then after staying in the continent of the gods, it is worth three million powers of faith, then you can directly earn two million in the middle, which doesn''t seem like a big multiple, but The problem is that after the base is large, the benefits obtained are more. Of course, this is nothing more than the development in the domain of the gods. In fact, magic weapons earn more money, but the protection fees paid by the members of the umbrella are also more, especially these members were brought into the high-level by Xu Luo. After the civilization is located in the area, it seems that the number is only a part of the umbrella, but the problem is that under the circumstances that each member earns a lot of money, when they pay protection fees, they are obviously much higher than others. Especially when some of them used all kinds of rare materials that they didn''t need to pay off the bill, Xu Luo was very happy. These rare materials are very popular especially after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, so any kind of rare material, unless it is a bad street in a certain area of ??the Continent of the Gods, otherwise Xu Luo has stored all of it. , without any intention of using it. Anyway, there is Mokdo, so there are warehouses in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain. Building a warehouse in God''s Domain only takes up a small area, but with space technology, after directly increasing the space area of ??the entire warehouse, it can store a lot of things. In fact, besides this, Xu Luo stored all the rare resources in that goblin city at this time, which is the Victory that Xu Luo named. In the Victory, it looks like it is just a terrain fortress, but after the space inside is expanded, a huge city will be formed, and in this city, Xu Luo asked Murk to do more After the adjustment, the entire area was hundreds of times larger than when they first entered it. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can store a large amount of Stam Rayworms, Zergs, or various rare materials inside, which is very convenient for transporting troops or storing materials. What''s more important is that compared to his own God''s Domain, this goblin city can move freely, and it can shrink or expand directly into a city, which is extremely convenient. If it is possible, Xu Luo actually wants to directly summon this entire city to another world, especially in the Yunmeng Realm. If there is such a city, it will be extremely difficult for the mobility of his Zerg races. It is extremely terrifying. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that he doesn''t have the ability to summon the whole city directly, so he can only regretfully give up this idea. Otherwise, let this city carry a large number of Stam rayworms in the process of moving around, directly avoiding the defect that Stam rayworms cannot move. When one of them is a god-level or immortal-level powerhouse, they can also form effective constraints on the opponent, instead of just relying on powerful attack power to deter the opponent. After all, Stam ray worms can only pose a threat to immortal gods of that level if they form a whole bunch of attack power. Under the situation of appearing in all directions, the attack of Stam ray worm can only choose one or two targets, so the deterrent effect on the opponent is not enough. But once they can have such a goblin city as their mobile fortress, if they keep moving with the Stam ray worm, even when the opponent is moving, the Stam ray worm will still be able to move with the opponent, so Firstly, when facing such a powerful threat, the opponent had to consider it. Of course, Xu Luo can also clearly perceive that the limit of Stam ray worm can only be a threat to true god-level powerhouses. Because even if the Stam ray worms can continuously superimpose their attack power, it seems that when facing low-level enemies, their movement speed is an invincible killer, but when facing terrifying opponents, in fact This attack speed has become a flaw instead. The attack speed of light is indeed very terrifying. This kind of movement speed is simply unresponsive to many people, but the problem is that when facing that kind of top powerhouse, especially the powerhouse above the true god, the movement speed of light Speed, in fact, they can react to it, and the powerhouse of that level also has various means, and even does not need to bear it by himself, directly hides in the subspace, or opens his own domain, hides in In the field, they can effectively defend. Unless one day, the attack of Stam ray worms can directly destroy the entire space, in this case, their attacks do not need to directly fall on the opponent''s body and directly cover the area where the opponent is located Underneath, after the entire space is annihilated, the powerful hiding in that area, no matter hiding in the space interlayer or the subspace, can only be directly destroyed along with it. But it is obvious that the current Stam ray worms have not reached that level in terms of number or attack strength, and naturally it is impossible to threaten a strong person of that level. But at this moment, it is enough for Xu Luo. After all, what he is facing is only some people at the level of real gods and immortals. He doesn''t need to face the strong one at a higher level. Especially in a big world like Yunmeng Realm, once the other party dares to call out a god-level powerhouse to come forward, they will not be able to form an effective defense when facing external pressure. If this happens, there will be a gap in the external front Under such circumstances, it is possible to be directly defeated by the opponent. At that time, the powerful civilizations in the universe in the real world will enter the opponent''s world. For them, the gain outweighs the loss. At this time, Xu Luo was using a three-pronged approach. While letting his avatar and the elite members of the fleet lead the umbrella, they continued to burn, kill, and loot in the area where the advanced civilization was located, so that their reputation continued to spread far and wide. At the same time, they also specially provided a new type of business. When this emerging business was still in the past, when Cocosia ignited the fire, it inspired the brains of these aliens. At that time, a large number of umbrella members were fighting **** battles there, which also attracted the attention of these civilizations. Therefore They thought about hiring Xu Luo and the people in the umbrella to help them keep defending when their members ignited the fire. As long as the other party is willing to pay the price, Xu Luo and the others certainly have no reason to refuse, so they readily agree. This can be regarded as opening up another business for them. Besides, some of them and the umbrella members led by Xu Luo were actually relatively friendly with each other because of the bounty issue, so they didn''t have any psychological burden when facing Xu Luo and the others. Especially the members of these umbrellas led by Xu Luo successfully protected the first target that ignited the fire, and immediately made their names in the surrounding civilizations. In this way, in every civilization When some members want to ignite the magic fire, they send them a newsletter, so Xu Luo and the others have indeed made a lot of money. Of course, in these civilizations, it is impossible for every member of these civilizations to directly hire them when they ignite the fire. The cost of hiring such a group of people is also very high. Only people with extraordinary status and status, in order to ensure that the other party can ignite the magic fire safely, will invite Xu Luo and others to assist the other party at this time. In addition to these people, the other side is that other members of the umbrella are constantly raging in the low-level civilization, and as these low-level civilizations are constantly bullied by these people under the umbrella, it is even more aroused. It met their needs for magic weapons. In this case, the result is that in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, there are obviously engineering bugs working there all the time, assembling a large number of magic weapons, but under such circumstances, the order However, it has not decreased but increased, and a large number of orders are flying towards it all the time. However, for such a situation, Xu Luo never refuses anyone, as much as he wants. Anyway, I am the only one who can make magic weapons, no matter when he can make them, he can wait, don''t wait to get out. In God''s Domain, Xu Luo''s main focus at this time is to fall into the accumulation of resources. He only waits for himself to accumulate a large amount of resources before starting to prepare to ignite the fire. But in different worlds, in different worlds, these Zerg races of Xu Luo are constantly fighting each other, and their numbers are increasing all the time, and their strength is increasing bit by bit. It seems that the number of Zerg has not increased much compared to the beginning, but as the battles continue, the quality of the remaining Zerg is improving all the time, and the result is a strange phenomenon. Phenomena, it is obvious that the two sides are constantly fighting, but these Zerg are getting stronger and stronger. Besides, Xu Luo has already laid out some of the bureaus long, long ago, and this time is finally the time to harvest. Back then, Xu Luo poured a large number of alpha assimilators into the starry sky, letting them search for traces of the plane world in various places. At that time, although Xu Luo threw out a large number of alpha assimilators, in fact, he didn''t care about their life and death at all. It was just an act of casting a wide net to catch more fish, but let him Unexpectedly, after many years, he finally gave him a satisfactory answer. During the continuous flight of these alpha assimilators, some were directly eroded by the turbulent flow of the void, some entered other people''s **** domains, and some parasitized into some kind of void beast during the continuous drifting process. body, or fell into a hidden relic, or in an unknown hidden plane world. Earlier, even though Xu Luo knew where these unplanned worlds were, he didn''t care at all. He just let these alpha worms lurk quietly, slowly accumulating strength. But what he didn''t expect now is that after such a long time, there are actually alpha assimilators who have assimilated all creatures in the entire world. The result is that in the entire plane world, except for the white flowers Apart from the eggs, there is nothing to be seen. This is definitely a pleasant surprise, but Xu Luo was of course very surprised when he saw such a situation. No one would like to see that he has a large number of arms. Especially the Zerg that Xu Luo owns is a very special type of unit. The more you have, the stronger your strength will be. Therefore, the number actually plays a very important role for him. Under such circumstances, even if the eggs assimilated by the Alpha Assimilation Worm cannot continue to improve, Xu Luo doesn''t care at all, but relies on building a transmission channel to directly lead all the eggs to himself Stored in God''s Domain. Because these Zerg could not continue to improve, Xu Luo wanted to store these eggs at this time, instead of hatching them in such a hurry. Even though he had a lot of resources on hand, anyway, after hatching, he could The reason why you can''t provide yourself with too much power of faith, so there is no need to be so anxious, it is better to wait until you encounter the enemy, hatch them directly, and then fight the enemy. After all, the Zerg that were directly hatched from the eggs laid by the Queen Mother can continue to upgrade and evolve. Even without Xu Luo''s intervention, as long as they consume enough energy, they will naturally advance. In addition, what is more important is to be able to provide yourself with a lot of power of faith. In this way, the value between the two Zerg races is completely incomparable. In fact, apart from the alpha assimilated worms that Xu Luo threw into the void and kept flying, in fact, Xu Luo''s zerg race had already formed a certain climate on the Continent of the Gods at this time. After all, after a large number of members of the umbrella ascended into the Continent of the Gods, the eggs they carried were brought up along with them. In front of Xu Luo, they actually asked them to bring some bugs up, but for these Zergs, these umbrella guys didn''t deliberately protect them at all, most of them were flying at the speed of God''s Domain It was annihilated, but those insect eggs that were secretly hidden on the opponent''s body arrived safely. So after entering the Continent of the Gods, they were directly hatched and became Xu Luo''s eyes and ears, hiding in each area. Although they are very far away from each other, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, and he didn''t expect them to form a strong combat force for him. At this time, he sent them into the Continent of the Gods, just to find out about the situation in advance. side situation. However, during this process, Xu Luo still directed them to continuously parasitize the surrounding creatures. Under such circumstances, the creatures on the Gods Continent had no defense against the Zerg, so many directly It was successfully parasitized by the Zerg. The result is that the number of insect eggs is increasing. After the number of insect eggs increases, the Zerg is directly hatched, so it also has a certain strength. After they gained a certain strength, they finally occupied a small area as their own territory, and then spread towards the surrounding area, silently accumulating their own strength there, waiting for Xu Luo''s arrival. This is the effort Xu Luo has made for a period of time. Many plans that have been made a long time ago have finally blossomed and borne fruit in the process. As for the Sky Eye in the real world, when he firmly grasped the power, he was finally able to completely control the entire Sky Eye department. Like an arm command, no outsider can insert his tentacles into the Inside the Sky Eye, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. If so, even if someone wants to pick his own fruit in the future, he must think clearly about the consequences. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Evil creatures, evil energy! Chapter 466 Evil creature, evil energy! It''s just that when Xu Luo was busy with various things in the real world, he didn''t notice at all that some unusual auras had appeared in the Novice God''s Domain, and one after another God''s Domain was directly shattered, but because The movement was still very small, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. At the beginning, this matter was very secretive, so naturally no one would pay attention to it, but what people did not expect was that as some unusual creatures appeared in the void, the opponent''s momentum became more and more powerful. The bigger it is, the later someone finds it unusual, 9 but at this time, with a large number of God''s Domains already destroyed, the opponent''s strength has already grown very strong. The Mercury civilization was the first to discover the abnormal situation. When this group of unusual creatures was discovered, the person in charge of the Mercury civilization also immediately led the people of his own civilization to attack these abnormal creatures. But what I didn''t expect was that these creatures were very aggressive, and they immediately fought back when they were attacked. And these creatures have a very terrible erosion ability, as long as they are scratched or touched by them, they will directly become people like them. This creature has various shapes, but its skin is grayish green. At the beginning, no one understood where this creature came from, but later on, after more and more contact with this creature, everyone realized that this creature is actually a soldier of various races. After being influenced by a certain force, it was assimilated to the past. No one knows where the source of this power comes from, but at this moment, when faced with this power, everyone is extremely afraid, because everyone is worried that the next moment will be assimilated by themselves varieties. This kind of power is really too overbearing, as long as there is a slight touch, or if there is a wound on the body, it will be assimilated immediately. Even a gold-level powerhouse can''t last three seconds in the face of this kind of erosion. In low-level civilizations, gold-level units are not as cheap as imagined, and they are not as common as in high-end civilizations. Therefore, the loss of a gold-level unit is immeasurable for anyone. Therefore, under such circumstances, when faced with the invasion of this abnormal creature, the Mercury civilization did not dare to delay the first time, so it sent a message to the nearby civilizations, and then discussed with them what to do. At the same time, they also sent the news to the umbrella person. At this time, when they are all attached to the umbrella, when they find something abnormal, of course, they will ask their boss to come forward as soon as possible. Boss, is this a thing? He himself was the disaster for the little brother when he encountered an abnormal situation, so he asked for help from the umbrella person at this time. They don''t have the slightest psychological burden. Although they know that they need to pay a certain price if they ask the umbrella person to take action, but each of their civilizations is rich and powerful. With the size of a civilization, the little cost of asking the umbrella person to take action at this time is not taken by them at all. Take it to heart. Originally, when other civilizations received the information from the people of the Mercury civilization, they didn''t take it seriously at all, but after such abnormal creatures appeared in their area, they finally had to pay attention to it, and then did They made the same choice as Mercury Civilization, which is to seek help directly from the person with the umbrella. After seeing these civilized people asking for help, the people under the umbrella who were fighting in various places had to pay attention to it. Anyway, when they accept the help of these civilizations, they can also earn a fortune. So they didn''t refuse, and then sent people over to check it out. As a result, in the process of coming into contact with these abnormal creatures, they found that these creatures were more difficult than they imagined, and after reporting it layer by layer, The matter finally came to Xu Luo''s side. In the beginning, Xu Luo actually didn''t take this so-called threat seriously at all. Anyway, in his opinion, the protective umbrella in his hand possessed great strength, so what kind of power could he encounter in the Novice God''s Domain? What about the trouble? But when he actually came into contact with this creature, he frowned. "Trouble!" This time it was a real trouble. What he didn''t expect was that he would encounter this kind of creature at this juncture. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t even know what kind of creature it was, but he was very familiar with the breath carried by this creature. Even though many years have passed, Xu Luo still clearly remembers the evil aura he encountered in that dilapidated God''s Domain and Titan Palace. At that time, even this evil aura had to directly attack his own body based on the connection between his avatar and his body. At the last moment, if his dominance system hadn''t directly consumed all the energy stored at that time to keep Otherwise, he might be killed directly by the other party. Xu Luo originally thought that the evil aura had dissipated at that time. After all, after such a long time of sealing, with no life left in the entire God''s Domain, it should have ceased to exist, but unexpectedly Yes, after such a long time, this evil aura appeared in front of him again, and now it seems that a certain climate has formed, polluting a large number of creatures and becoming his minions. He is very clear that these creatures are just contaminated with some of the other party''s breath, just like those void demons are contaminated with the power of the void, this evil breath is also very aggressive, and they will unconsciously Attack any living creature, and it is not afraid of pain at all, and it is very difficult to kill them. But as long as the people on your side are attacked by the other party in the process of contacting them, this kind of evil breath will invade the other party''s body at that time, and seize the control of the whole body. Then directly assimilate the opponent into his own creature. Xu Luo directly sent his Zergs to contact this kind of creature, but what shocked him was that even if his Zergs had spiritual protection, they would not be attacked by such evil creatures. How long can it last. Although it also has a certain resistance, it seems that this kind of energy is more advanced than psionic energy, so under the erosion of this kind of energy, it can''t last for too long at all. Therefore, when facing this kind of creature, Xu Luo didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly summoned all the members of the umbrella, besieged the entire nearby area, and at the same time lured the creatures within the sphere of influence of various civilizations to one place. Get up, lest this kind of creature spread further. At that time, if this kind of creature pollutes a large number of creatures in the divine domain of ordinary civilized people, it will spread like Xu Luo''s Zerg. Xu Luo knows very well that he may not be able to restrain it. I''m afraid that the entire Novice God''s Domain will fall. The known void demon itself is a super aggressive race, and this kind of creature also has a very terrifying spread. That''s why they suffered from civilizations one by one when they were in the starry sky. However, nowadays, this kind of evil creature also has this kind of potential. Under such circumstances, how can Xu Luo not pay attention to the existence of the other party? So when these creatures are besieged in a certain area, even if the opponent keeps attacking them. But after the blockades by various civilizations at all costs, no matter how much trauma they suffer, at the same time, Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms are constantly targeting this area to carry out covering strikes. At this time, when a large number of his starships had been dispatched to the area where the advanced civilization was located, Xu Luo directly summoned the Stam ray worm light ball that he was sitting in the Yunmeng Realm. But what shocked Xu Luo was that even when he used the Chinese character explosion attack, these evil creatures were turned over by the people who exploded him. But the problem is that in this situation, even if there are only a few stumps left, this kind of evil creature can still continue to launch its own attacks. As long as they still have tangible parts, they are always in danger. during the attack. To use a fashionable phrase, this evil creature is either attacking or on the way to attack. It seems that this is a funny sentence, but in fact, Xu Luo didn''t think there was anything funny when he said it. The vitality of this evil creature is too tenacious. Xu Luo knows that it''s not that these creatures are terrible, but that the evil energy that infects their bodies is too terrifying. But then, Xu Luo discovered that he actually had a creature under his hands that could fight against them. Because when Xu Luo''s Leviathan fused the gene template, it fused the power of the ancient gods of the Titan and the evil energy of this evil creature, so when facing this evil energy, it possesses super powers. Strong resistance. So when facing the Leviathan, this kind of evil energy can''t transform the Leviathan into a part of them at all, so Xu Luo put his Leviathan in front of him at ease, and then surrounded the opponent in a circle Afterwards, neutron bombardment was carried out continuously, breaking them into fragments of limbs. In this way, although the opponent still has the ability to attack continuously, the problem is that the attack intensity is significantly lower than at the beginning many. Although maintaining neutron strikes during this process requires a lot of evolutionary points for Xu Luo, but compared to the threat of this kind of creature, for Xu Luo, the consumption of only a few evolutionary points , he can still bear it, but if this creature is allowed to continue to grow, it will be too heavy for the threat of the entire Novice God''s Domain. If it is in other places, Xu Luo can still ignore it, but now the entire area around here, all civilizations have surrendered under the umbrella, which is equivalent to his own territory. At this time, these evil creatures If it breaks out here, the nearby civilizations will fall, and the one that will suffer a heavy blow is actually the prestige of its own umbrella. Umbrella protects any Umbrella member! This sentence is not empty talk, Xu Luo has been saying this slogan all the time, and has been doing this thing all the time. After so many years of hard work, he has finally made all the civilizations around him understand this sentence incomparably. Convinced, under the call of this sentence, there are so many civilizations, and they want to join the umbrella group. Under such circumstances, how could Xu Luo smash his own signboard? So no matter how expensive it is, he must eradicate this digestive creature, lest the other party continue to harm more creatures. At this time, it is actually the best to let your Leviathan stand at the front without getting hurt. Of course, under the attack of this kind of creature, Leviathan will also be injured and killed by the opponent, but compared to surrounding the defense line with other arms, it will be eroded by the opponent and then assimilated into the opponent''s same kind As far as it is concerned, it has been much better. It was only after many times of bombing with neutrons that the opponent could be completely killed. Xu Luo also had a very headache. After all, if this is the case, the consumption is too great. During the bombing process of these evil creatures, even if they are bombed into residues again and again, they can still tenaciously continue to spread towards the surroundings. In order to completely wipe them out, Xu Luo''s evolutionary point consumption was also very serious in the case of strikes again and again, but at this time Xu Luo could only continue to maintain the bombing. Fortunately, it was discovered very early, so when all these evil creatures were gathered together and then bombed, it didn''t take long for Xu Luo to directly eliminate these creatures completely. After seeing Xu Luo deal with all these creatures, the nearby civilizations finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this kind of creature is too terrifying. As long as you have a little contact with them and then touch them, you will be assimilated and become their type. So in the process of fighting the opponent, their strength will only become weaker and weaker, while the opponent will become stronger and stronger. Fighting with this creature has no hope of victory at all. At the beginning, they were even desperate, but Xu Luo''s appearance made them see hope again. Now that they have finally solved it, they can finally let go of their worries. But after dealing with this evil creature, Xu Luo didn''t look happy at all. These are just a little bit of creatures polluted by that evil aura, and the number is not too much. But just such a small amount already gave him such a headache, and the evil aura he encountered in the Titan Temple at that time, based on time calculation, has existed in Novice God''s Domain for decades Xu Luo couldn''t imagine how many creatures it polluted in such a long time. Under such circumstances, if these polluted creatures continue to spread towards the surroundings, what terrible consequences will have been caused. He originally thought that the Zerg he had was terrible. After all, as long as the Zerg had eggs, they could hatch them in large quantities. But compared with this kind of evil creature, it is completely insignificant. His Zerg needs to grow, and also consume energy such as eggs, power of faith, and evolution points, but this kind of evil creature has no conditions at all. It only needs this kind of energy to corrode the opponent, and all creatures will be directly destroyed. Assimilate into their own kind, and what''s more frightening is that these creatures only need to contact each other in the process of fighting other creatures, and they can directly assimilate each other into their own creatures during the battle. Under such circumstances, he will only make himself stronger and stronger. The speed of this viral spread is really too fast. At this time, when all the civilizations around were rejoicing, Xu Luo didn''t tell the information he knew, so as not to hurt their self-confidence. But at this time, he has already made up his mind, let the members of the entire umbrella pay attention to himself in various places, the traces of those evil creatures haunting, once he finds the traces of such creatures, then he will immediately take them The opponent is annihilated, so as not to cause more creatures to be assimilated by them, causing unpredictable consequences. The strength of this kind of creature is too terrifying. Under the circumstances that it is difficult to be killed, few people in Novice God''s Domain can deal with them. In this way, as long as they encounter them, they can only directly assimilate the gods one by one. Under such circumstances, the speed of the opponent''s expansion will become faster and faster. It is his own neutron bomb, and it may not be able to pose a certain threat to the opponent. After all, it was an existence that was able to fight against the Titan. Although he didn''t know what kind of creature it was, but it could be sealed in the temple of the Titan. One can imagine how terrifying this creature is. After all, Xu Luo was When I was in the Titan Temple, I saw a tall Titan with my own eyes. His body was severely injured and died there. Titans, after all, were once the gods of an era, controlling the entire world, and countless creatures surrendered under their feet. However, in the eyes of others, these creatures are just a flash in the pan. After seeing Xu Luo solve them, they just do what they usually do, without noticing that the danger is gradually approaching them Come closer. But at this time, Xu Luo already felt that there would be a tough battle waiting for him, so originally he focused on accumulating resources. But after discovering the traces of these evil creatures at this time, he quickly controlled a large number of mayflies of his own in various places, continuously collecting resources, and transporting a large number of evolution points to his domain of God for storage. There are creeps one by one in his domain of the gods, all of which are filled with evolution point energy at this time, and are only waiting to be used when the war comes. After all, the use of neutron bombing is very terrifying for his evolution point consumption. If there is not enough evolution point storage, he will not be able to use many attacks until the energy has bottomed out. When it is a terrifying creature, it cannot form an effective defense at all. And in the past, when facing other creatures, Xu Luo was able to turn these creatures into his rations. Even the Void Demon, which made others helpless, could be collected by his own mayflies when facing him. But when facing this kind of evil creature, Xu Luo understood that there was no possibility of him collecting this kind of creature. After all, even if these creatures only had stumps and broken arms, they could still continue to attack other creatures. , and once scratched by them, this kind of evil energy will corrode the other party at that time. So if you want to completely destroy the opponent, you can only beat the opponent to annihilation. In this way, there is no tangible thing at all, and naturally it cannot be collected by mayflies and become energy for evolution. So if he fights this kind of creature, he won''t make any progress at all, it''s just consuming. In fact, in Xu Luo''s **** system, there is actually this kind of energy stored. After all, when he was collecting the blood from the giant titan''s corpse, he not only obtained the blood of the titan, but also obtained the energy of fel energy. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t want to put himself in danger and let himself enter the battlefield. to go. After all, at that time, this wave of evil energy almost followed the connection between the avatar and his own body, and spread into his own body. In the end, it took a huge price to cut off this connection, so Facing this kind of very powerful erosive power, he didn''t dare to send his avatar to the battlefield to absorb this energy. He was very worried that in the process of slowly absorbing this energy on the battlefield, he would be directly attacked by other evil creatures, which would eventually cause his avatar to be polluted by the opponent. And after the avatar is polluted, it also forms a reverse erosion of itself along the connection with the main body. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t do nothing during the process of continuously collecting evolutionary energy. He sent messages to those in charge of various civilizations, asking them to be vigilant in advance. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, the people in charge of each of these civilizations of course also understood that although Xu Luo had dealt with those evil creatures earlier, the matter was not over yet. When more evil creatures may appear at any time, they must be fully prepared at this time. Otherwise, when encountering this kind of creature again, without any preparation, they may even be directly attacked by the opponent, and the entire civilization will become the ration of the opponent and become a part of the opponent. The powerful erosive force is too terrifying, even when they think about it now, they still have lingering fears. So when receiving any warnings, I dare not be careless when shooting. After digging a hole for a long time, I finally filled one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： Mingluos pity Chapter 467 Ming Luo''s pity After discovering the traces of this evil creature, Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to continue to lead the protectors and continue wandering around the place where the advanced civilization was located. At this time, he has put all his body and mind on the dispatch of various Zerg in his God''s Domain. At the same time, he has left the Stam ray worm light ball in his God''s Domain. Ready for battle. And after getting Xu Luo''s order, the people in charge of the civilizations also secretly made preparations at this time. Although they didn''t know whether that evil creature might appear again, they still made good preparations. There is nothing wrong with being fully prepared. Once they encounter that kind of creature again, they also know that it is actually difficult for them to deal with it, but they can completely refer to the way Xu Luo dealt with these creatures before, directly relying on the number of people to lure them into an area, and then ask Xu Luo to take action , when the time comes, use that terrifying bombing power to directly blow the opponent into annihilation Of course, in fact, if they have enough mana cannons, after gathering a large number of evil creatures and bombarding them with a large number of mana weapons, they can actually blow them into powder. However, this method consumes a lot of energy for them, and it is extremely inefficient. It can only be done when facing a small group of enemies. If there are a large number of evil creatures appearing, even if they use this method, they will not It simply doesn''t work. Of course, those who are willing to obey Xu Luo''s orders are only those civilizations that surrender to him near the protective umbrella. As for other places farther away, Xu Luo has no intention to inform others at all. What others do is what others do It has nothing to do with him. At this time, he was already extremely busy. In the real world, there were a large number of people of different races gathered on the origin star, which made him very busy, but what he didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, these evil people appeared. Creatures gave Xu Luo an incomparable headache, but he couldn''t ignore it when faced with this situation. The current Sky Eye department is managing those aliens from outside. At the same time, Xu Luo is also ordering them to search for the traces left by Zuo Tianyao on the entire Origin Star. This is not the person above. What was ordered to him was a decision he made spontaneously. After all, after knowing that people from other races were looking for Zuo Tianyao''s notes, Xu Luo was of course very curious about the three advanced routes. He is already so famous. Under such circumstances, many people followed him and used these three advanced routes together. How could it be that after the fall of Zuo Tianyao, these three routes no longer existed in the entire Human Federation? Is there a record of the advanced route? Could it be that someone deliberately blocked relevant information? After all, according to common sense, there were other people who chose to take the three advanced routes of the human race at that time. Even if Zuo Tianyao was gone, someone should know these three advanced methods. How could it be possible that after Zuo Tianyao was gone, other people would not know this way of advancement? After all, Zuo Tianyao was not the only one who controlled the advancement of human arms at that time. Sitting in his office at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help tapping on the table, but his heart was always in a state of contemplation. When things in the real world have not been sorted out, such a demon moth appeared in the world of the gods, especially the appearance of this evil creature, which made him even more worried. All these evil creatures were dealt with, but the problem was that when he launched the entire umbrella force to secretly investigate the source of this evil creature, he was shocked to find that he hadn''t found out where this evil creature came from. come. If he knew where this evil creature came from, he could still be sure, but the problem is that now the other party seems to appear out of thin air, which is very frightening. Is this kind of evil creature transported into their area by people, or is it just some ordinary creature that was transformed into this kind of evil creature by the other party after being inadvertently contaminated with that kind of evil aura? ? If it is the former, then who is behind all this? If it is the latter, then where is this evil aura hidden now, and whether its source still exists in this area. This kind of thing made Xu Luo''s heart flustered, and he couldn''t help sighing. While he was thinking about this relevant information, he heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Although flustered, when someone came to visit him, Xu Luo quickly returned to his previous serious state, sitting in his office with his chest upright, at this moment he looked up at Gu Mingzhi who pushed the door in, And Ming Luo in handcuffs behind him. "How is it? During this period of time, have you figured out how to answer my question?" After seeing Ming Luo coming in, Xu Luo greeted her with a smile. "I''ve figured it out." Rolling his eyes, Ming Luo lowered his high head, looking a little dejected. She had to compromise. If she continued to stay in such a prison with a large number of people, she felt that she was going crazy. After Xu Luo captured a large number of people from different races into the prison of their Sky Eye Department, It can be said that since this period of time, the entire department has been overcrowded. Originally, Ming Luo lived in a single room. At this time, there were more than a dozen people of different races imprisoned in the room he belonged to. In civilization, even when they are locked in a prison, conflicts erupt among each other all the time. There were even armed fights in the prison. Ming Luo felt that if he continued to stay there, he would not know when he was hurt by the other party, so instead of continuing to resist, it would be better to be honest with Xu Luo and confess what he had mastered. intelligence. Anyway, she wanted to use the information she possessed to exchange some benefits with Xu Luo. If that was the case, it would be better to tell him early and let herself out of the sea of ??suffering. "Very well, it seems that you have thought clearly, so please sit down first." After Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, he signaled Ming Luo to sit down opposite him, and then he gave Gu Mingzhi a wink. After being reminded by Xu Luo''s eyes, Gu Mingzhi bowed to him knowingly, then closed the door and walked out, but he did not leave directly, but stood quietly at the door, waiting for his next instruction. "First of all, I want to confess one thing to you!" Although Ming Luo was wearing handcuffs, he raised his hand at this moment, brushed his hair, and looked at Xu Luo and took a deep breath. "Oh, please." After hearing her words, Xu Luo just smiled without any reaction. "I come from the Longvaxi civilization, and my full name is... Forget it, my name is too long, you should call me Mingluo." Originally wanted to introduce his full name, but at this moment Ming Luo couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and after finally sighing, he decided to let Xu Luo call himself Ming Luo. After all, her name is too long. It may take several minutes just to introduce her name. She knows very well that Xu Luo doesn''t have the patience to listen to her name introduction. "I am the third princess of Longwaxi Aslan Empire. That is the person you have been looking for all this time" "Oh, guessed it." After hearing her reveal her identity, Xu Luo was not surprised at all, but said lightly. He already had some doubts about Ming Luo''s identity in the past. After all, even though Ming Luo only said some specious information, how could an ordinary intelligence officer know such details? So he has been suspecting that Ming Luo has a hidden identity in the Longwaxi civilization. It''s just that there is no specific evidence, but when I think of her appearing in the blocked area at that time, and then he turned that area upside down, but he didn''t find any suspected Longwaxi civilization at all. As a member of the third princess, she already had some doubts about her. Now that Ming Luo revealed his identity, he just confirmed Xu Luo''s guess, so he didn''t seem too surprised. "You know? That''s right, I actually left a lot of loopholes." Ming Luo was a little surprised, but then seeing Xu Luo''s calm look, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. She thinks she is very smart, but if she thinks about it at this time, she still has a lot of flaws. If she connects her actions with all the clues about her identity and other clues, guess what? Knowing her specific identity, it is actually not too unexpected. "Let''s get down to business, let''s talk about my specific mission in human civilization this time!" At this time, in order to allow himself to have a better treatment and stay away from those aliens from various civilizations, Ming Luo also worked hard. "About the item that all civilizations are looking for that can help ignite the fire, I only know that it is a **** crystal, but I don''t know where it is hidden at all. This is why so many civilizations have gathered here s reason!" "Shen Jing?" After hearing this name, Xu Luo frowned, but he didn''t expect it to be this thing. The so-called divine crystal is actually the crystallization of divine power. Basically, it is something that can only be condensed by relying on the power of faith mastered after the gods ignite the divine fire and become gods. The Divine Crystal is the source of the power of a god, but apart from that, if the Divine Crystal falls into the hands of a legendary powerhouse, then even if the legendary powerhouse is still a certain distance from the divine fire, it can still make up for him. However, with the help of Shenjing, those peak legends can ignite the divine fire more smoothly. After all, the **** crystal itself is a collection of gods and spirits, so after using it, it can help these legendary powerhouses reach the epic level faster, ignite the **** fire smoothly, and ascend into the starry sky. So after knowing that the other party is looking for this thing, it is not difficult to understand why so many people flock to move. If it is in the world of the gods, it is just a god, and there is no need for them to make such a fuss, but the problem is that in the real world, any god-level powerhouse, even if it is just a false god, for any one Civilization is extremely important. Even in civilizations of level eight or nine, it would not be said that a **** is useless at all. As far as the entire human civilization is concerned, if one **** crystal can be obtained, it means that one more **** can be quickly added to their civilization. Having a **** sit in charge will make their situation more comfortable. After hearing Ming Luo''s words at this time, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. Having said this information so easily, at this moment he couldn''t help wondering what the alien woman sitting opposite was thinking. In the past, he had made so many devious things with him, but now he directly said this thing, no matter how you look at it, it makes people suspicious. "Why do you look at me like that? I told you this, and I know that you can''t let me go, but you should change me to a single room. I really don''t want to be locked up with so many people!" Seeing Xu Luo looking at him suspiciously, Ming Luo couldn''t help being angry, but he also knew that because of his previous actions, Xu Luo was very suspicious of him, and there was nothing he could do at this time. "Well, the information you provided does have a lot of uses, so I agree to your request. It is quite reasonable to use this information in exchange for providing you with a separate prison!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, then nodded, agreeing with Ming Luo''s statement. "This is really a fair deal, you are too fair and just!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help retorting, his words were full of ridicule, how could someone take it for granted that he blackmailed himself, the information she gave actually has a lot of value . If she didn''t say the name of Shenjing, it would be impossible for the human side to know about it so quickly. Perhaps only when the people of different races are constantly fighting with each other will they be careless later. It was leaked to the human side, but by that time they had already lost the initiative, so at this time she directly said the word Shenjing to Xu Luo, in fact, it was to give them a chance to seize the opportunity. Under such circumstances, this is a great credit, but Xu Luo is not salty, and sent himself away directly by imprisoning himself in an independent prison. How could Ming Luo Are you not angry? But at this time people had to bow their heads under the eaves. When Xu Luo made it clear that she would not be given more benefits, she could only reluctantly agree to this condition at this moment. After all, if she disagreed, the information had already been given out, and Xu Luo would not admit it at that time. However, she can only honestly return to the original prison. When the time comes, the thought of being under the same surveillance with a large number of people of other races makes him shudder. "Then since you came out to find me, you must not just want to tell me these things, so how do you want me to give you freedom, and what kind of information have you prepared to impress me?" Xu Luo crossed his hands on the table, put his chin on the palm of his hand, and looked at Ming Luo opposite. Earlier, it was Ming Luo who took the initiative to contact the people in the internal department to ask to see Xu Luo, saying that he had important information to hand over, so after the people below reported to Xu Luo, Xu Luo agreed to meet her. At this moment, of course, he didn''t believe that Ming Luo proposed to see him in a big way, just to change another prison, so he underestimated the other party too much. "I will exchange the information I have about the whereabouts of Zuo Tianyao''s notes with you in exchange for my freedom." Ming Luo watched Xu Luo put forward his own conditions. "You should know that this is not the first time I have entered the human world. I have been lurking in your world for several years, so there are already some clues about the whereabouts of Zuo Tianyao''s notes. However, under the circumstances that you have not dared to conduct a large-scale search, you can only act in private, but you are different, you have huge power, and you are completely able to mobilize this force under your hands to help you carry out the search. Search, so as long as I provide clues, then you will be able to find the note left by Zuo Tianyao soon. I think that if you get this note left by Zuo Tianyao, then you humans will regain the advanced route of human arms. The strength of human civilization is rapidly improving, and this condition is enough to exchange for my freedom! " "Use the things of our human civilization to talk to me about the conditions?" Xu Luo smiled, looked at Ming Luo, but shook his head resolutely. "If that''s all you''ve ever told me, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you enough!" "you" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help feeling anxious, but what Xu Luo said really made her unable to refute. Under such a situation, I could only roll my eyes and sit down with my chest folded. At this time, my hands were obviously inconvenient, but I still bulged my chest, showing my capital. "Then let me tell you another big news here, but what I want to tell you in advance is that this information is of great value, so you must let me go after taking the Kamigawa Oath, I can guarantee What''s more, the value I proposed is definitely worth the price in exchange for my freedom!" "Yes, if the information you said is really as valuable as you said, I can let you go free." After hearing her words, Xu Luo looked at her with a smile, but when he said the word freedom, his tone was a little weird. At this time, Ming Luo didn''t notice at all that there was a trap in Xu Luo''s words at this time, so after seeing Xu Luo make the Kamikawa oath under her gaze, she also acted as if In Xu Luo''s face, he made the Kamikawa oath, confirming what he said, which is of great value. After the two made the oath together, this **** and contract was truly established. At this time, after the Kamigawa contract was established, the two dripped a strand of their own blood at the same time, and then under the witness of the invisible existence in the dark, the blood of both parties fused and flew back into their bodies, which also meant That is, their contract will be carried out under the establishment of this supreme being. After forcing Xu Luo to sign the Shenhe contract, Ming Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, when he told that information, it also meant that Xu Luo had to let him go as he promised before. Although it is a pity that I have not gained anything in human civilization for so long, so I can only exchange my mission information for my freedom at this time. But in Ming Luo''s view, she has been in human society for such a long time and has not gained anything. Instead of being imprisoned in the other party''s prison, it is better to take this one. Earn intelligence in exchange for your own freedom. "You should know that Zuo Tianyao was already at the quasi-lord level at that time, right?" At this moment, Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo. "uh-huh." After hearing her rhetorical question, Xu Luo nodded. Of course, everyone knew about this matter. The so-called quasi-master **** was because Zuo Tianyao had already met the criteria for being promoted to the master god. Promoted, so there is still a step away from the level of the main god, so he is called the quasi-lord god. And the reason for saying this is because at that time Zuo Tianyao already had a prototype of his God Realm, and having a God Realm just happened to be a symbol of a main god, which was about the integration of a god''s rules, laws and other related fields. Having one''s own God Realm means becoming a realm of one''s own, and will no longer be under the jurisdiction of heaven and earth. This is also the reason why the main **** is very special. When Ming Luo mentioned this, Xu Luo was of course very clear. After all, Zuo Tianyao''s deeds have been circulating in the entire human federation. "When Zuo Tianyao was bombarded and killed, he was united by multiple civilizations. In the real world, he was easily killed, but in the world of the gods, he fought extremely hard. At that time, he had The human race arms are very terrifying. Even if there are many **** kings besieged and killed him, he killed a large number of **** king incarnations, resulting in heavy losses for these people who fought. In the end, when a main **** shot him He was severely injured, and then under the siege of other **** kings, he fell on the spot, and the God Realm was directly blown up!" When talking about this, Ming Luo''s tone was still very emotional. After all, he was born in such a backward civilization, but he was able to possess such terrifying strength. In fact, Zuo Tianyao had amazed many civilizations, and countless people praised He offered solicitation branches, but he rejected them all. At that time, no one thought that Zuo Tianyao, who was so proud, was stabbed in the back by himself in the end. During the critical period of being promoted to the main god, his identity information was exposed in reality. A killer can only wait to be killed. It is always a pity that such a top genius has fallen. After all, it was a period when the alien world and reality had not yet merged. Otherwise, who would dare to plot against a quasi-lord **** in reality? There are many ways to change the true and false main gods, even if they are only quasi-main gods. Unfortunately, at that time, Zuo Tianyao was still an ordinary person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： The ultimate deceit Chapter 468 The ultimate deception Seeing that Xu Luo has been looking at him, Ming Luo directly dropped a blockbuster. Xu Luo frowned. Although he didn''t know the specific information Ming Luo said, he could actually guess it. After all, Zuo Tianyao must have made a lot of preparations as a person who was close to the existence of the main **** at that time. Therefore, under the circumstances that the strength is far superior to that of ordinary **** kings, people with multiple civilizations unite before attacking him. In fact, it is not too surprising. "so what?" He quietly looked at the woman of the opposite race, wanting to see what tricks the other party was trying to play. Now he has been hanging his appetite all the time, but because the Kamigawa contract was established earlier, he knows very well that if the other party does not tell any meaningful information when the contract is established, , then this contract will backlash against her, and the other party will directly lose half of her life. "Although Zuo Tianyao was directly killed by someone at that time, no one was able to get his godhead at the last moment, so now his godhead is still within the sphere of influence of you humans, and my task this time is To find Zuo Tianyao''s godhead!" After telling the information he knew in one breath, Ming Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You should be very clear about how important a god-king godhead is, especially since Zuo Tianyao was very close to the level of the main **** at that time. It''s just a god-king godhead, once you can get it, it means that in the world of gods, you will have one more god-level powerhouse, and in the real world, you can also have one more god-level powerhouse , when the time comes, among the nearby civilizations, few civilizations will be able to compete with you!" Nowadays, human beings already have a lot of resources, advanced technology, and advanced pulse magnetic weapons. Even those powerful civilizations have some scruples when facing them. But human beings also have their own shortcomings after all, that is because they have not entered the interstellar era for a long time, which leads to their lack of high-level combat effectiveness. Whether in the real world or in the world of the gods, their high-level combat power has not been too much. Even in the world of the gods, there are not many strong people above the true gods. Under such circumstances, if there is an extra god-level powerhouse to sit in the town, then those low civilizations nearby will be very scrupulous when facing them. Especially in today''s situation where human beings have obtained a large amount of resources, if their high-level strength increases, then when they digest these obtained resources, the strength of the entire human race will enter a state of development , It is not very unexpected that even after a few years, it directly enters the second-level civilization. "It is indeed a very important piece of information!" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo nodded. Of course he understands how important a god-level godhead is to today''s human beings, especially to him. He doesn''t need a god-level godhead, but his grandfather who has never met needs such a thing very much. After all, Mr. Xu Xian has been fighting on the battlefield for a long time, which caused Yuanyuan to be injured. Therefore, even if he reached the legendary level, his life is not much. It means that in the world of the gods, he can become a **** king from a true god, and in the real world, he can also become a **** who ignites the fire from a legend. many cases. What''s more, as the high-level combat power of human beings increases, they can also have more resistance in the face of the aggression of the surrounding alien races. With Xu Luo''s own identity exposed, humans can provide him with more help, instead of becoming his own weakness. In fact, he doesn''t care about most human beings at all, but after all, in this world, there are relatives and friends of his own. Of course, he doesn''t want these people to be implicated because of his own reasons. Having a strong civilization as their backing is a very happy thing for every citizen. "The information I gave is worth enough in exchange for my freedom. You signed the Kamigawa contract, so don''t deny it!" "It is indeed valuable, then I will set you free!" Xu Luo nodded, then looked outside the door. "Old Gu, come in" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi, who was waiting outside the door, came in. "This Miss Ming Luo will be my secretary from now on" After seeing Gu Mingzhi walk in, Xu Luo gave him light instructions. "what does it mean?" Ming Luo blinked his eyes, not understanding what Xu Luo meant by these words. "Do you want to admit it?" "Don''t you want to be free? I will give you freedom now. You see that you are now my prisoner, and your life is restricted, but you have now become a staff member of our Sky Eye department. From now on, your job is Just be my secretary by my side and help me deal with some idle things. Under such circumstances, haven''t I already given you freedom?" Xu Luo looked at her with a smile, and then looked at Gu Mingzhi on the other side. "Remember, from now on, she is my secretary, but once she dares to take a step away from my side, I allow you to kill her!" "you" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo became impatient. She never thought that Xu Luo would use such a disgusting method to deal with her. But at this moment, when he saw Gu Mingzhi next to him looking at him, for some reason, Ming Luo only felt a chill in his heart, as if this middle-aged man was silently warning himself in his own way, once he If there is any embarrassment, the other party will follow Xu Luo''s instructions and attack him directly. "You are really smart, you have always wanted to lead me by the nose and let me fall into your trap." Xu Luo looked at Ming Luo, and smiled faintly. "It''s true that I''m not that smart, and I don''t have that much intelligence, but I don''t like playing tricks, which doesn''t mean I don''t have intelligence. You are too superstitious about the Kamigawa contract, but any contract actually has loopholes. You see Don''t I just give you freedom now? I just changed the way and put a layer of shackles on you." "you are awesome!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo at this moment seemed like a defeated rooster, and couldn''t help lowering his high head. Unexpectedly, I have always claimed to be very smart, but when I was here with Xu Luo, I hit a wall again and again, and in the end I was calculated by someone, even after telling such important information, but He didn''t really get rid of the other party''s control at all, but instead trapped himself in the other party''s side. "Since she is already a staff member of our Celestial Eye Department, it is inappropriate to continue wearing handcuffs at this time, Lao Gu, go and put on the anti-magic bracelet we just released." Xu Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi, smiled and then gave a casual order. "I always wear a pair of handcuffs. People think I abuse my secretary. I don''t have that kind of habit. Girls, wearing a bracelet is actually pretty good!" "Okay, Boss!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi next to him smiled and nodded in agreement. As for the anti-magic bracelet, it is a new type of prop newly developed by their Sky Eye department. After all, bracelets are not omnipotent, and sometimes they are not safe. Therefore, this kind of anti-magic bracelet with better performance was derived by Xu Luo using his own deduction system, and handed over to them to make it. The only effect is to be able to imprison the opponent''s mental power, energy, qi and blood, etc. All kinds of energy, as long as you wear this magic bracelet, the opponent will directly become an ordinary person. Even when a legendary powerhouse wears the magic-forbidden bracelet, his strength will be directly reduced by one level. At most, he can display the strength of the gold level. One can imagine how terrifying this kind of prop is. At this time, Ming Luo didn''t know what Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi were talking about about the magic bracelet, but she instinctively felt that it was not a fun thing. But the so-called man is a knife and I am a fish. She has no choice but to bow her head under the other''s roof, without any ability to resist. The so-called person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, she knows very well that at this time she has fallen into the opponent''s hands, any resistance is useless. Being obedient and obedient can also save some flesh and blood pain. If you resist the opponent''s atrocities on this bone, then waiting for your own estimate will not be a good end. After Gu Mingzhi looked at Ming Luo, he beckoned casually, and the bracelet on Ming Luo''s hand was opened directly, and then he recruited it into his own hand. After the confinement of that pair of handcuffs was gone, the Ming Luo couldn''t help a burst of joy, and after moving his wrist, he couldn''t help it. Without this pair of handcuffs, she can clearly feel the power of the blood in her body, and the power of blood is constantly surging in her body. At this moment, if she wants, she can push the handcuffs on her body at any time. props, leave this office directly. But in the end, Ming Luo still didn''t do this, because she has always had a vague feeling that she can detect that in a secret place, it seems that there has always been some kind of power covering her, if she has any abnormal behavior at this time If so, then I''m afraid that waiting to meet him will be some kind of devastating blow. After all, just now, the Shenhe contract between Xu Luo and her has completely ended. From the very beginning, Xu Luo set up a trap in the contract with her. What he said was to set her free, and just now Xu Luo did indeed set her free, directly changing her from a prisoner to a prisoner. She has a free staff member, but at the moment the contract was completed, Xu Luo put another layer of shackles on her, restricting her to Xu Luo''s side and not leaving for a moment. He also gave Gu Mingzhi an order that if she leaves Xu Luo''s side, she will be shot dead immediately! Under such circumstances, she certainly did not dare to make a disobedient order. She does have props on her body, which can allow her to run very far in a short period of time, but the problem is that she knows how terrifying Wei Ya''s strength is in Xu Luo''s hands, so she has no protection by her side Under the circumstances of the opponent, Ming Luo knew very well that even if she used props to make herself leave at this time, it would not take long for the opponent to catch up with her. At that time, she didn''t have any self-protection power at all, even if she had a lot of props on hand, the same was true. What''s more, although the handcuffs on her hands have been opened, the problem is that the head ring on her head still exists, so her majestic spiritual power is still in a state of being suppressed at this time, without her own spiritual power as a reliance Under the circumstances, Ming Luo is very aware of his own strength, at least half of it. After taking off the pair of handcuffs, Gu Mingzhi left the office. At this time, Xu Luo just looked at the girl opposite with a smile, and looked at himself with a swollen mouth. He looked angry, but he didn''t mean to be angry. Anyway, they have already tricked the other party. No matter how angry she is at this time, let her be angry. I have already obtained two very important pieces of information. As long as I can find the divine crystal in the next time, then I will It means that my grandfather has the hope of igniting the divine fire. If he can find the godhead left by Zuo Tianyao, it means that a powerful **** will appear in human society next. , no matter which one thing is a huge improvement for the overall strength. So he was acting good when he got the advantage, but Xu Luo felt that since he took such a big advantage, Ming Luo would stare at him at this time, so let her stare at him. Gu Mingzhi left and came back again, but it didn''t take long. At this time, a pair of black bracelets appeared in his hands. "Take it!" After putting the bracelet on the table in front of Ming Luo, Gu Mingzhi continued to stand opposite. "WTF?" After looking at the pair of bracelets in front of him, Ming Luo instinctively felt that it was not a fun thing, and looked up at Xu Luo who was opposite. "Your identification device, if you don''t have this thing, then when you swagger in the operation of the entire Sky Eye department, any person in the Sky Eye department will kill you directly, if you don''t want to fight them , then it is best to be obedient and bring this thing directly. Of course, if you feel that you dont need its protection at all, you dont have to take it, but if you leave my side sometimes, then I cant guarantee your safety! " Seeing the pair of bracelets in Ming Luo''s hand, Xu Luo explained with a smile. After hearing Xu Luo''s explanation, Ming Luo showed some suspicion, but after looking at the bracelet, she still couldn''t see anything wrong. So she looked at Xu Luo, then turned to look at Gu Mingzhi who was standing quietly on the other side, but after seeing her gaze, Gu Mingzhi stared at her coldly. Ming Luo felt a chill in his heart, thinking that stretching out his head would be a stab, and shrinking his head would be a stab, so he could only put a bracelet on his hand. After finding that he didn''t feel anything, he felt relieved. His tone didn''t seem to be a bad thing, Xu Luo was just trying to scare himself. Thus thinking so, she buckled the other bracelet towards her other hand. Just at the moment when the two bracelets were put on at the same time, Ming Luo only felt that the surging energy in his body suddenly disappeared, and the blood power and blood power that he had just felt had all left him. This is basically the same thing as the pair of handcuffs before, but compared to the handcuffs that make her hands lose freedom, this pair of bracelets will make her a lot more convenient, but the problem is that no matter how Transformation, the nature of this pair of bracelets cannot be changed at all, that is, it suppresses the energy in one''s body. "you" Ming Luo couldn''t help looking at Xu Luo, feeling extremely sad and indignant in his heart, he was already so cautious, but he didn''t expect to be tricked. Of course, she also understands that even if she doesn''t wear it, Gu Mingzhi will let her wear it obediently. She is just upset in the department, and always feels that she has been tricked again. When looking at the person opposite at this time, I only feel that the smile on the face of the boy opposite is so disgusting, so disgusting. But the problem is that at this moment, she has no way to deal with Xu Luo, so no matter how annoying she is, she can only admit cowardice at this time. "I didn''t deceive you. This thing is indeed your identification device in our Sky Eye department. Only when you wear this thing, other people in the Sky Eye department will understand that you are Naturally, my prisoner will not have other thoughts about you, otherwise you can try to walk in the Sky Eye department without this thing, will other people regard you as a walking Credit!" Seeing Ming Luo looking at her, Xu Luo explained with a smile that he really didn''t lie to her. After hearing his explanation, Ming Luo could only take it as true. After all, she was already under the eaves at this time, so what if she continued to confront Xu Luo? At this time, she was just an ordinary person, and under such circumstances, she had no power to resist except wanting to rub him round and flat. "Then you will be my secretary from now on. Serving tea and pouring water in normal times, and entertaining guests when they come, is basically your job!" Xu Luo smiled and told her about her mission responsibilities. After all, the three princesses of Longwaxi civilization, how could he let her go so easily! But before, in order to obtain the important information that the other party said, he had to use the Shenhe contract, but what he didn''t expect was that under the circumstances of his tricks, he still completed this contract up. This also made Xu Luo realize that no matter in the world of the gods or in the real world, any contract actually has loopholes, so in the future, you can''t blindly believe what others say, otherwise In other words, in the process of signing a contract with others, it may be directly circumvented by others, and he even knows that there are some props that can rely on lies to avoid the punishment of the power of the contract. So those who are superstitious about the power of various contracts lose very badly in the end, so he must warn himself not to let himself become the next target. After hearing Xu Luo''s orders for her job, Ming Luo couldn''t help but stare. After all, as the third princess of Longwaxi civilization, even though she was lurking in human society, when did she do such a job? But at this time Xu Luo treated herself as a real servant, but after glancing at her eyes, she couldn''t help lowering her head when she looked into the other''s eyes. No matter how dissatisfied he is, when facing Xu Luo''s orders at this moment, he can only obey the other party''s orders. No matter how much humiliation you feel in your heart, you can only endure it. After all, Ming Luo is a very smart person, so he has a very clear understanding of his current situation and knows that he is not qualified to violate the order of the other party. Seeing Ming Luo''s resignation, Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi next to him looked at each other, then couldn''t help but nodded. It seems that Ming Luo has indeed resigned to his fate at this time, so let the other party stay in this building from now on. Anyway, this person cannot become their prisoner again at this time. After all, if this happens, Xu Luo will violate the contract of Shenhe, but it is impossible for Xu Luo to choose such a way to let him go directly. It is the best choice for the other party to stay by your side. Fortunately, it''s just raising an idler, which doesn''t matter to Xu Luo at all. As for letting her be his secretary or serving tea and water, it''s just a bit of his bad taste. Ming Luo, a woman, kept calculating herself before, but now that the other party has a greater role Of course, he would not do anything to the other party, but at this time, it is possible to find some interest in her. At this time, seeing that Xu Luo had nothing to do here, Gu Mingzhi nodded at him and prepared to leave. "You learn from old Gu Xue first. How can you be a qualified secretary? After all, you have no experience now. I guess you will be messy. You will not be able to do anything well, which will delay me. work!" After giving Ming Luo some instructions, Xu Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi next to him. "Old Gu, she will follow you from now on, you have to teach her how to be a qualified secretary!" Xu Luo emphasized the word qualified. As for the so-called Wenxian knows elegance, Gu Mingzhi at this time of course also heard Xu Luo''s meaning, but he just wanted her to toss Mingluo severely in her daily life. He has worked in the middle school for many years, so the doorway is very clear, so after nodding, he looked at Ming Luo next to him. Ming Luo stood up obediently after seeing Gu Mingzhi looking at her. For some reason, when facing this human being, she always felt extremely hairy in her heart, as if the other party was a scourge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： A scene that changed the course of the future (another year older Chapter 469 A scene that changes the course of the future (one year older) Seeing Ming Luo following Gu Ming out of his office, Xu Luo shook his head, cheating this woman, which made him feel very happy. But defrauding people is just a flavoring agent in his life after all, and now after the two of them left, he devoted himself to his work again. The Sky Eye department has just been established, and now, as the head of this department, he needs to take the helm for this department. Therefore, there are a lot of affairs waiting for him. Although most of the specific matters have been handed over to the people below, some of the general directions still require him to make decisions, or there are some things that need to be approved by him. Only when people have official documents can they implement it concretely. Thinking of the fact that more and more people from different races are coming to the human society nowadays, Xu Luo is also extremely helpless. Most of these aliens came to human society in the name of tourism, so when facing these outsiders, it is naturally impossible for human beings to keep them out. After all, a large number of people of foreign races come to travel in the human world, which is actually to generate income for them. Even though the entire human federation has obtained a lot of resources, after all, they cannot sit and eat, so the connection between the entire federation and the people of foreign races is on the contrary. is more closely. Under such circumstances, they can only refuse all the foreigners who come over. After most people from other races come to human society, they are actually more responsible, and basically they dont make any troubles, which saves them a lot of effort. But after all, there are always some people who want to come up with some crooked ideas, and after attracting the attention of the human side, buy time for others, and this has caused a very busy work load for Tianyan. These aliens who came to human society in the name of tourism, honestly paraded among various tourist attractions, or rented some small personal spaceships, and looked at the starry sky not far from the origin star , The euphemistic name is to come to the human world to have a look at different scenery. Of course, the human side will not refuse those who spend a high price to travel in the human world, but at this time, Xu Luo has already arranged his worker bees in every place, like opening a sheet of paper. Like a net of heaven and earth, closely following every person of a foreign race. After all, in the starry sky, if people follow, then the target is too obvious, and using satellite monitoring, after all, there are too many targets, and it is difficult to keep an eye on the other party all the time. But it is not difficult for him to let his worker bees act as his own eyes and stare at these aliens in a targeted manner. Although the human side is now looking for the whereabouts of Shenjing, the goal of Shenjing is too small, so it is very difficult to find it. At this moment, I know that these people of different races are all here for the whereabouts of the **** crystal, so when I can''t find them, staring at these people of different races may give me an extra gain After Shenjing is found, it can bring a god-level powerhouse to the human side, but it is not the same in which power this god-level powerhouse appears in, so of course Xu Luo wants to let himself It is of course more beneficial for him that his family members can become gods, whether it is his father, his grandfather, uncle or even people from other Xu family factions. So in the past, when he knew the whereabouts of Shenjing, he only communicated with Xu Jie and Xu Xian, asking them to make up their minds, whether to report this matter, but in the end the old man''s courage was not clear. It shocked him very much. Because Xu Xian told Xu Luo not to think so much when he knew about this matter, the entire Federation will be his in the future, so don''t just think about improving the power of the entire Xu family now. So it directly reported this matter to the Federal Parliament, and after all the forces basically knew about this matter, they mobilized their own forces and kept searching for the whereabouts of Shenjing within the entire Federation. When faced with Xu Luo''s question, Xu Xian told him with a smile that with the strength of the Xu family, it is actually quite difficult to find Shenjing at this time. After all, their power is above the origin star. In fact, there is basically nothing else besides those who sit in the town. Under such circumstances, it is not enough to secretly search for the whereabouts of Shenjing. Under such circumstances, once they look for Shenjing with great fanfare, they will inevitably attract the attention of others. Just like their pettiness, they have exposed their whereabouts and let other forces notice. It is better to tell everyone the news directly now. , appearing to be a bit more arrogant, anyway, no matter who gets the Shenjing in the end, it will be beneficial to the entire human federation to have one more god-level powerhouse. As the most outstanding third-generation descendant of the Xu family, Xu Luo has a marriage with the Jiang family, and he will have a place in the helm of the entire federation in the future, so the stronger the strength of the entire human federation, the more beneficial it will be for him. Naturally, there is no need to just think about the Xu family''s three-acre land. The old man has a very long-term vision, so after facing his explanation, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more. It is indeed what the old man said. In terms of the strength of the Xu family, it is really impossible to find the whereabouts of Shenjing and conceal other family forces. Instead of letting the other party find out about it through clues, it is better It''s better to tell this matter openly from the beginning, and gather the power of the entire human federation to find the **** crystal, and the efficiency will be faster. But no matter what, now that the entire human federation is busy, there are still people from other races looking for the whereabouts of Shenjing, so Xu Luo can only let the people from the Sky Eye Department keep an eye on those people from other races who are causing trouble. The matter of finding the whereabouts of the **** crystal can only be handed over to other forces. He himself uses his worker bees as his eyes to stare at those people of other races. After being able to discover the opponent''s whereabouts at the first time, he dispatched the power of the human side to **** the **** crystal. In their own territory, it is of course impossible for people of other races to take away such an important thing as Shenjing. Even if he knew that for a period of time, a large number of alien powerhouses had secretly come to the Human Federation. But Xu Luo is very clear that within the one-third-acre land of the Federation, especially in the Origin Star, there are now a large number of strong men sitting in the town, even if the other party comes with one or two god-level strong men, It''s not good at all. Under such circumstances, once the whereabouts of Shenjing are exposed, it is impossible for the other party to take it away. However, he basically only grasps the general direction of these things, and more is still mobilizing the entire umbrella, as well as the various civilizations attached to the umbrella, mobilizing a large number of members to look for traces of those evil creatures in one place. The ones that appeared before were not too many, so he solved them easily, but Xu Luo knew that since the evil creatures appeared, it meant that more creatures had been corroded by that wave of evil energy Yes, under such circumstances, not finding the trace of the other party always makes him sleepless. After discovering the other party''s traces, the big deal is to fight the other party with real swords and guns, but now there is no trace, but it makes him even more uncomfortable. Because you never know how many creatures have been eroded by this force hidden in the dark. If the other party has already eroded most of the civilization, then in Novice God''s Domain, no one will be able to control it. . Xu Luo has self-knowledge, knowing that even if he has the light ball formed by Stam ray worm now, when facing the wave of evil creatures in front of him, he needs to go through many blows before he can get rid of it. The opponent was completely annihilated. Under such circumstances, if a very large number of evil creatures appeared in front of him, he would not be able to solve it at all. Especially the thing that made him feel bad, under the situation that all the forces under the umbrella were dispatched, he couldn''t find a little bit of clues, as if those evil creatures in front of him appeared out of thin air, which made him feel infinite. flustered. Even when he was fighting those void creatures on the outskirts of World No. 1, he didn''t panic like this. Because those void creatures are actually rootless duckweeds when they are in the void, if he only needs to withstand the pressure of the opponent, then he only needs to let his Zerg continue to strangle the opponent. After relying on it, killing the opponent will always reduce it. In this case, it is nothing more than the length of the battle time. But these evil creatures are different. After all, evil energy can continuously erode any kind of creature, so in the case of a large number of gods in the novice gods, once it touches a certain god, then the gods will be destroyed. All the creatures in it will be corroded. In this way, the number of opponents will only increase continuously, and even if a large amount of power is gathered to fight the opponent, the evil creatures are too difficult to kill. When facing them, it is of no use at all. On the contrary, in the case of crowd tactics with the opponent, the people on one''s side will be eroded by the opponent and assimilated into one''s own strength. In this way, it will only become more and more difficult for them to face these evil creatures. Even if they use neutron explosions to attack from a long distance, these evil creatures can still attack even if they are broken into pieces. , so it is too difficult to deal with. But now that Xu Luo is unable to detect the other party''s traces, it is impossible for Xu Luo to strangle him in advance, so he can only try his best to store more evolution points in his God''s Domain Energy, when traces of these creatures are found later, they can strike multiple times. At the same time, he was not going to increase the power and number of Stam rayworms at the time, but now facing this situation, he can only continue to increase the number of Stam rayworm light balls. quantity and overall strength. As a result, during the period of time Xu Luo had stored in God''s Domain, he had used up all the crystallization of faith that he had accumulated on the Stam ray worm light ball. Although the entire sphere of light still exudes dazzling light as before, in fact only Xu Luo knows that although the volume of the entire sphere of light has not increased, the problem is that some of the Stam ray worms in it have already grown stronger. Great progress has been made. Before, although some of them had already been promoted to the gold level by him, most of the Stam rayworms were only at the first level of bronze. Even in his God''s Domain, Xu Luo only raised the 100 million Stam ray worms summoned every day to the first level of bronze, and then gathered them in this sphere of light. The upgrade of the level, because the number is too large, Xu Luo feels that the consumption is too great, so he can take it easy. After all, when a Stam ray worm is upgraded from ordinary to the first level of bronze, compared with ordinary Stam ray worms, its strength has been increased by dozens or even hundreds of times, so it is only promoted to the first level of bronze. There has also been a small improvement. What''s more, there are a total of 100 million, all of which have been upgraded to the first level of bronze, which is very huge for Xu Luo''s consumption. Even if his Zerg can provide him with a lot of power of faith every day, basically these Zerg themselves The power of faith provided has been used on these Stam ray worms, and there is not much left. Others can only be obtained from those umbrella members under Xu Luo who paid him tribute, or from selling magic weapons. But because he still has other reasons for the Zerg to support, basically the resources he has accumulated during this period of time are not too many, and now all of his brains are used on the Stam ray worm. At the same time, Xu Luo is also rushing to further improve his Zerg. Before, Xu Luo actually didn''t want to promote his Zerg up so early at all. He felt that he could hide his strength first, and then show this part of his strength when he entered the Continent of the Gods. In this way, he could catch the opponent by surprise, but now he is facing the threat of those evil creatures , he also had to prepare in advance, if he couldn''t deal with these evil creatures, then he wouldn''t even be able to reach the world of the gods. If Xu Luo is alone, then he can ignite the divine fire at any time and go to the Continent of the Gods. But the problem is that as his basic board, now that there are so many members around him attached to him, Xu Luo even wants to bring these umbrella members into the Continent of the Gods, or even into the Star Realm. Under the circumstances, knowing that there is an unknown threat, how could he just abandon everyone? After all, if he is the only one who enters the Continent of the Gods, he is just an ordinary god. Whether it is a **** or a true god, he is facing the entire vast Continent of the Gods with his own strength. Now, what else can you do? But if he brought all the members of the umbrella up, then the situation is completely different. So knowing that fighting these evil creatures would cause him heavy losses, Xu Luo did not hesitate to eliminate this threat. Because the entire protective umbrella is his steady source of soldiers, even if he leaves Novice God''s Domain later, as long as the development model of the protective umbrella still exists, if this group still exists, then he can choose a successor to replace him to maintain the existence of this force , continuously annexing more members of civilization into its sphere of influence, and then moving towards other surrounding star fields, the galaxy continues to spread, allowing its own power to continue to expand. And when he was in the Continent of the Gods, he could slowly wait for these members of the umbrella to ignite the fire and join his camp. No matter what civilization the opponent came from, when facing these members, he would never come Refusal, as long as he wears the sign of the umbrella, then he can lead the other party to attack the city and plunder the land together. He doesn''t even care whether the other party has ulterior motives when he is by his side. As long as he doesn''t attack him, he doesn''t care what kind of plans these people have. As long as he issues orders, these people will follow them. The overall improvement of the strength of Stam Rayworm under his hand is only one level. From the first level of bronze to the second level of bronze, all the stored evolution points and faith crystals under Xu Luo''s hands have been used up, and even As it was not enough, he could only sell the resources obtained from the weapons of the selling demons on hand. After collecting the resources to raise it to the second level of bronze, Xu Luo also hatched a large number of insect eggs, and then raised their strength. After all, the stronger the Zerg is, the more power of faith it provides . Even in this process, when Xu Luo feeds them, the more evolution points will be consumed, but Xu Luo can''t care about that much anymore, anyway, the big deal is to summon more mayflies and let them collect them in various places. resources will do. There is no need to pay for the evolution point, as long as there is something tangible for them to devour. I don''t know what kind of challenges are waiting for me in the future, so at this time, Xu Luo can only improve the power at hand as much as possible, and at the same time, he is constantly optimizing and upgrading the Levy at hand Tan. After all, Leviathan is the only existence he has at hand that can confront those evil creatures head-on. Under such circumstances, he can only increase their strength. In fact, Xu Luo has always had the advancement of Leviathan here. When he first obtained this gene directly, he had already obtained this gene sample in the Titan Temple, but at that time, Leviathan had just been promoted. Tanks were not enough, so Xu Luo left this advanced route aside. But now that he is already facing the threat of evil creatures, Xu Luo can only take out this advanced route of the genetic template and deduce it in the deduction system. As for the deduction plan that he has been carrying out all this time, it can only be put on hold temporarily. Now, his most important thing is to improve the strongest combat power he has at hand. Only when it transforms into a creature can it have the power to fight. What was mentioned in the advanced route at that time was to use Leviathan plus Titan genes and fel energy, but it was gone later. However, with such a development direction, Xu Luo only needs to continue to deepen the deduction along this direction. Therefore, after he directly invested in his own deduction system, he did not pay too much attention. "The tide of the times is advancing, and a great monarch is about to rule the land!" And Murdoch, who had been studying those engineering equipment in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, looked at the sky at this time and said an unfathomable word, and soon he devoted himself to his hard work, So no one noticed his abnormality. He has seen a corner of Xu Luo''s future, so he knows that this young man will stand in the entire star world in the future, and countless gods will crawl under his feet. But when he became such a monarch, he also encountered many challenges before, and the biggest challenge he encountered was in Novice God''s Domain, but the challengers at that time only became his stepping stones. . He thought that he needed to remind himself before the other party would grow into the original intention of a great monarch in his mind, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the other party had already taken this step silently. But in this way, it made him feel at ease. After all, he was also worried that if he reminded Xu Luo during this process, it would change his future progress. He started at a fork in the road that he didn''t know, so he lost the advantage of foresight. He also wanted to let Xu Luo grow into that stalwart existence, and then send himself back to the time when the Goblin Third Reich once looked back. Take a look at some of my old friends. Although I know that even if I return to the past era, the established facts cannot be changed at all, but even if it is death, I should die with my old friends, not mediocre, in the modern world. Be an ordinary old goblin. After all, he has been wandering in this era for a long time, but like a lonely ghost, he can''t find his own home at all, so many times, he always dreams of returning to his former home, and I used to drink with those old guys, so what if I died? He is not afraid of death at all. As arcanists, they take it as their duty to seek the truth of the world. For them, death is actually another beginning. No arcanist has ever been afraid of death. It''s my birthday today, I don''t want to code words, I don''t want to change the text, I wrote 50,000 yuan in one go yesterday, but I didn''t modify it, I gave myself a day off today, I didn''t dare to do anything, there are only two chapters left to change, so today I only have two chapters, Lets do this first, the missing chapter will be added in two days, good night everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： evil titan Chapter 470 Evil Titan Of course Xu Luo didn''t know at this time. In his God''s Domain, Murk watched his behavior like this, and he was already moving forward along the trajectory of the future that the other party saw. And his biggest test in the Novice God''s Domain had actually come to him silently at this moment. In the vast starry sky, at this time there is a huge God''s Domain, flying silently in the void. Above this huge God''s Domain, there are many creatures working hard in it. These creatures don''t know at all that the land they live in is constantly flying in the void at this moment. From their point of view, they are living in their own world, and all they see is this square inch of land. Under such circumstances, the changing world has nothing to do with them at all. Every day, they work at sunrise and rest at sunset. You only need to offer your own beliefs to the gods you believe in, and then live your own life. But what they didn''t realize was that the **** they believed in was right next to the core of their God''s domain at this time, but the whole person had no sense of autonomy at this time. The vicinity of his whole body was covered by a gray energy, and his eyes had turned blood red at this time, and the whole person was crazy but strangely maintained his sobriety. There is a bond between the core of God''s Domain and his soul. When the entire core of God''s Domain has been eroded, he has also been eroded by this gray energy. But because his real body is not here at all, this energy can''t control his thinking, so even if his **** body becomes extremely crazy at this time, his body that occupies his **** body Conscious, yet sober. But at this time, even if he is in his own **** body, he can no longer do anything. He has lost control of the **** body transformed by his own soul, and watched the **** body fall into a state of madness, but he was unable to make any instructions. Especially sensing his own God''s Domain, which was constantly flying in the void, made him extremely horrified. He didn''t know what happened to his God''s Domain, but without any instructions from him, God''s Domain was in the sky. Flying continuously in the void itself is a very strange thing. But what he didn''t know at all was that at this time, under the piece of land transformed by his God''s Domain, there was an extremely huge giant walking with his God''s Domain on his shoulders. It is precisely because of this giant that walks with this God''s Domain on its shoulders, it looks like this God''s Domain is constantly flying in the void. This giant is walking with the entire God''s Domain on his shoulders, but it looks effortless. His whole body is hidden under the shroud of the God''s Domain, using the breath of the God''s Domain to hide his existence. And the appearance of this giant is also very strange. He has a lot of faces and eyes on his whole body, which looks like a giant monster. It''s humans, goblins, dragons, elves, angels, demons...the list goes on. He didn''t say anything, just silently carrying a huge land, walking in the void as if walking on flat ground, but the strange thing is that no one around can see him. And this giant, who was carrying the entire huge land and walking continuously, seemed to have sensed something, suddenly became excited, and then roared silently, only to see him striding across the entire void Run up. He moves like the wind, and he often covers a very long distance in one step. But if you look at it from the outside, you can see a huge God''s Domain traveling at extreme speed in the void. Even with the blessing of the acceleration card, it is not so fast, so when seeing this scene, people only feel extremely surprised. But in the world of the gods, there are already a lot of props, so I didn''t take this matter to heart. In the process of running continuously, that huge God''s Domain quickly touched the existence of another God''s Domain, but at this time, the giant didn''t hesitate, and after rushing over with that huge God''s Domain, he directly The two God Realms collided directly, and the owner of the other God Realm didn''t react at all, he only saw a gray aura coming from this huge God Realm, flying towards his God Realm past. I only saw the creatures in God''s Domain that behaved normally. Under the erosion of this gray breath, the surface of all creatures was surrounded by a gray-green, and their eyes gradually became darker. The blood turned red, and their original rationality also left them, slowly becoming crazy and aggressive. After gaining a strong aggressiveness, these creatures that had been eroded by the gray energy directly began to attack the same kind around them. Unprepared, the companions around them were quickly scratched by them, and after being scratched by them, the blood flowing out of these people''s wounds was no longer bright red, but grayish green. Soon they too became these corrupted creatures. The master of this God''s Domain was not originally in this world, so when he was eroded by this gray energy, he naturally had no time to react, and was directly eroded by this energy. And after the core of his domain of gods was eroded, his **** body, which was not in this world, naturally became crazy. With the control of the gods itself, this domain of gods is also for this outsider. No longer showing resistance, only seeing the two God Realms merging together strangely. It''s not like two plates are spliced ??together, but the original huge continent directly swallowed up this new God''s Domain, making its area even bigger. Then the creatures that originally lived in that God''s Domain were transferred to that huge God''s Domain, and then that huge giant continued to carry this huge continent again, running in the void. In this way, this huge God''s Domain is constantly growing. As long as there is a God''s Domain in front of him, this giant will run towards the other side without hesitation, and then annex it, and let all of him This huge area is getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, there are more and more creatures living inside, but at this moment, these creatures living in the God''s Domain have no idea that they have been affected by that gray force at this moment. Erosion, on the contrary, is like living in one''s former homeland, still working at sunrise and resting at sunset, showing no abnormalities. In fact, the figures of such huge giants dont just appear here, there are many galaxies, and there are still their figures in the star field. The same is carrying a huge God''s Domain, walking in the starry sky, but their actions are exactly the same, that is, as long as any God''s Domain appears in their sight, they will be attacked and directly assimilated Be part of them. It''s just that all the eroded creatures behaved extremely normally, and no one could find their abnormality at all. In the sky above the entire Novice God''s Domain, at this time, there was actually a pair of huge eyes watching silently. Every corner of Novice God''s Domain, but no matter how much this huge eye scanned, there was nothing wrong with it. During the process of this huge eye opening its pupils, everything under his gaze was invisible, but the strange thing was that he couldn''t see the figure of the giant at all. It''s just that he can see that the huge god''s domain carried by this giant is constantly driving, but even if he knows that there are many creatures eroded by evil energy in this huge continent, but He didn''t care about these creatures at all, but kept scanning where the source of the erosion of these creatures was, but the problem was, even if he kept searching, he still couldn''t find any trace of them. But knowing the existence of the other party, of course he will not give up at this time, searching for one galaxy after another over and over again. But the problem is, after all, Novice God''s Domain is incomparably vast, even if this huge eye can scan countless galaxies with just one glance, it still can''t find any trace of the giants. Unable to find the figure of the other party, this huge eye can only be closed in anger and helplessness. As this huge eye concealed his figure, the entire Novice God''s Domain once again returned to calm. Even during the process of His appearance, no one could detect His trace. And it seems that he noticed the disappearance of this huge eye, and saw that the giant who was carrying the huge continent at this time revealed his figure under the huge god''s domain. At this time, he did not completely cover his entire figure In the shadow of this god''s domain, he just tilted his head and looked above his head, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. However, although at this time he has already noticed that the eye of the rule is no longer there, but he also knows that if he shows a little trace, the other party will appear again and attack him without hesitation, so he still hides himself Under the concealment of the aura of God''s Domain, he did not reveal the slightest trace of himself. Although the God Realm he carried continued to grow even after devouring one God Realm after another, at the same time his height was actually growing continuously at this time. He didn''t seem to have any purpose when he moved forward, and he was always moving forward, but even at a very long distance, he could still detect the presence of each God''s Domain, as long as there was a God''s Domain sensed by him, Then he will stride forward unceremoniously, annex the other party and make it a part of himself. And any God Domain Master who has been eroded by him, after being eroded by him at this time, completely loses control over his own **** body, so even if he wants to tell others about any abnormalities, he can''t do it at all. After all, even if their consciousness was not in their own God''s Domain at the time, after the core of his God''s Domain was eroded, they lost control over the god''s body. At the same time, their consciousness will also be directly summoned, and they will be trapped in this **** body, and they will not be able to go offline at all. Under such circumstances, they seem to be in a vegetable state, obviously their **** body has become extremely crazy, but they are in the **** body, but they can''t control their **** body at all, but they themselves maintain He was absolutely calm, but he couldn''t move. In the process of a large number of giants carrying the entire God''s Domain running and advancing. In some star domains, **** domains are relatively rare, so it takes a long time for them to encounter a **** domain, but sometimes, they will directly enter a certain civilization''s private land. In such a place, a star domain The existence of the Central God Realm is extremely dense. Under such circumstances, if one can find the God Realm anytime and anywhere, a large number of creatures will be directly assimilated by him, although only a small part will enter the huge one he is carrying. In God''s Domain, most of the creatures have actually integrated into his body, making his height continue to grow. More and more creatures are absorbed by him, which also makes his height bigger and bigger. But Gods Domain has a limit after all, even in the novice Gods Domain, as long as you devour other Gods Domains, you can make your own Gods Domain continue to grow. There is always a limit, when the scope of Gods Domain grows to a limit. But the figure of this gigantic giant is constantly growing taller. Under such circumstances, gradually he can no longer completely hide under the shadow of God''s Domain, and naturally he can no longer hide his whereabouts. Therefore, at this time, this huge giant no longer integrated those extra creatures into his body, but maintained his current height, allowing himself to be completely hidden under the shadow of God''s Domain, and Regardless of whether it is crowded or not, the extra God''s Domain creatures are all kept in his own huge God''s Domain. In this way, even if the domain of the gods is extremely vast, with the influx of a large number of creatures, only humans, elves, and goblins can be seen living on a piece of land at the same time. But the strange thing is that these creatures are incomparably harmonious in the process of getting along. Even the extremely hostile races like angels and demons are very harmonious in the process of getting along. Similar situations actually occur in other places. Giants one after another, carried the entire God''s Domain directly, and continued to parade in the starry sky. As they directly assimilated each God''s Domain, the God''s Domain they carried gradually became very powerful. huge. And when the whole God''s Domain was full, all I saw was this giant took out something from his body and threw it directly after finding the next God''s Domain, while he himself was carrying what he was carrying. The entire huge domain of the gods stopped directly, with no intention of moving forward. And the thing that he threw into the new God''s Domain directly turned into a new-shaped small giant, carrying a small God''s Domain, just like he did before, constantly flying in the starry sky. Walking, repeating what I did before. I only saw this little giant carrying that new God''s Domain, hiding himself under the shadow of the God''s Domain, and after using the God''s Domain to hide his aura, he once again invaded the other God''s Domains. And this giant that has grown to the limit is carrying the God''s Domain that has grown to the limit, and the God''s Domain is full of eroded creatures, and gathers in a certain direction. Like him, there are actually quite a few giants who have grown to the limit in each God''s Domain. If someone can overlook the entire Novice God''s Domain, they will be able to see that in the galaxy, countless giants are carrying Then, the God''s Domain, which had grown to its limit, converged towards a certain point. And the central point where they converged in the past has been occupied by an extremely vast and huge continent at this time. That continent is said to be a continent, but in fact it is spliced ??together one by one. Each of these **** domains has grown below the limit and has a very vast area. After a large number of **** domains are spliced ??together, from a distance, there is no gap between them, just like a huge The plates are the same, and under these huge gods, there are one after another incomparably tall giants. But at this time, the huge giants held the huge continents above their heads with both hands, and closed their eyes directly, as if they were not breathing. There are new huge giants all the time, bringing a continent to join their team. Under such circumstances, this huge area is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of giants underneath is also increasing . No one knows where these giants come from, and no one knows at all, how many of them must reach the limit. At this moment, in addition to a large number of giants who have grown to the limit and are rushing towards them carrying extremely huge gods, there are actually many small giants who are carrying gods one by one. The place is constantly wreaking havoc, and after assimilating a large number of creatures into a part of them, his body is being integrated into a large number of creatures, slowly becoming taller. Perhaps when they have grown to the limit like these giants, they will also gather towards this huge area according to some mysterious guidance. If there are ancient gods here, they will definitely exclaim when they see these creaturesevil titans! This is a very terrifying creature. In a certain era, the Titans who ruled the world were the ruling gods at that time, but the Titans at that time were too terrifying. They were very powerful. During this process, some titans had evil thoughts in their hearts and degenerated into evil titans, causing the power of the ancient gods they possessed to degenerate into evil energy. And the energy of evil energy is completely different from the grandeur of the power of the ancient gods possessed by Titans. This is a very evil and powerful corrosive power. As long as any creature is eroded by this power, it will be directly forcibly transformed into a part of them. Moreover, these titans are immortal, as long as their power still exists, no matter how many times they are killed, they can still rely on their own energy to corrode many creatures and let them gather to form their own new Body, let yourself regain the power of a titan. Under such circumstances, these evil titans fought with the former ancient **** titans, turning the whole world upside down. In the end, no one knew who would win and who would lose, but in the end the titans withdrew from the stage of history, and no one knew about them The whereabouts of these evil titans have since disappeared and have never been seen again. However, after countless years, traces of these evil creatures appeared in this world again, but because of the very special reason in the Novice God''s Domain area, when these evil titans appeared, there was no one at all. People can perceive it. Even though the eyes of the rule sensed that something was wrong, in the face of the intentional hiding of these evil titans, with the help of the hidden core aura of the God''s Domain, there was no trace of the other party at all. . At this time, this evil titan, who had been sealed away for countless years, finally allowed himself to regain some of the energy of the past after thirty years of recuperation in the Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, he no longer continued to hide, but instead began to divide the ray of evil energy he had mastered into countless strands, moving towards countless places, constantly eroding more creatures, and bringing them together , formed the body of a titan, so more and more creatures were eroded by him. Especially in the novice God''s Domain, where there is no overly powerful expert at all, when facing his erosion, those creatures or demigods have no resistance at all. After all, evil energy was once the most powerful and domineering force, even those new gods shunned it, let alone some demigods who had not formed their own godhead and divine power. Although the demigods claim to be the reserve of the gods, they are not real gods after all, and they have no resistance when facing the Titans. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Advancement of Leviathan - Titan Worm Chapter 471 The Advancement of LeviathanTitan Worm Xu Luo has been looking for traces of those evil creatures. But he didn''t know at all that the small group of evil creatures before was just a group that was left behind in the God''s Domain carried by the Titan, because the number was too large and it was difficult to carry it. The other creatures had already been brought into that gathering place by him. Under such circumstances, no matter how hard he searched, it was of course impossible to find the other party''s trace. As Xu Luo, who once released the Evil Titan with his own hands, even though he has never been in contact with the most terrifying time of the Evil Titan, but because he was almost poisoned by the other party, he has always been in fear, and he is doing it all the time. Opponents prepare for battle. But what he didn''t expect at all was that at this moment, this evil force seemed to have more plans, so he had always been carefully dispatching his clones to form small titans, hiding in places under the God''s Domain , driving these divine domains to devour more people, but in the process, they have been hiding their tracks, for fear of being discovered by the eyes of rules. In the absence of being able to find the other party''s trace, Xu Luo was not discouraged. He knew that at this moment, that evil energy must be hidden in a hidden corner, and the deeper it was hidden, the more evidence the other party had. The plan is very big, and under such circumstances, he can only be prepared to fight a protracted war with the opponent. Especially under such circumstances, he only has Leviathan and Stam ray worms on hand that can attack each other, so he can only study Leviathan''s advancement as much as possible, and at the same time improve the stam ray worm. The power of neutron strikes in Mu ray worms. The strength of Leviathan needs to be deduced slowly by the deduction system, and the strength of Stam Rayworm, after all, can be continuously improved as long as he consumes the power of faith, so the most convenient thing is to upgrade the Stam Ray The power of a bug only needs to consume a few evolution points to cause effective damage to the opponent. And as long as the strength of the Stam ray worm is increased, even if these evil creatures are not attacked, in fact, the light ball formed by the Stam ray worm can also have With a huge deterrent power, he can provide a huge deterrent power to the opponent when he attacks in a different world. In addition, there is actually another very convenient point for upgrading Stam ray worms, that is the reason why the number of these Stam ray worms is very large, so Xu Luo was able to do it first without much power of faith at hand. Improve a part, and after getting their strength up, they can always be improved to a certain extent, unlike other creatures or starships, which can be as much as they want, and cannot be discounted. Moreover, Xu Luo actually made an interesting discovery. Creatures such as Stam ray worms, fire locusts, or psionic worms have always been unable to provide him with the power of faith, because of the size of these creatures It is too small, and its wisdom is also very humble. However, Xu Luo has never expected them to provide him with the power of faith. But what makes him feel interesting is that these Stam ray worms can actually provide themselves with the power of faith after reaching the gold level. Although this amount is very meager, it is still a huge improvement. Anyway, at this moment, when he has a large number of Zerg, there is a huge power of faith rushing towards him all the time, so Xu Luo is raising all the Stam ray worms in his hand to the second level of bronze After that, he will focus on improving the power of a certain Stam ray worm if there are any leftovers. After raising it to the ninth silver level, he will use the evolution crystal to raise it to the gold level. Every time there is a gold-level Stam rayworm, the power at hand will become stronger. He never forgot that when he was in Novice God''s Domain, when he ignited the divine fire, there would be a very severe test waiting for him. Nowadays, the human strength in the real world has been improved enough, but he is very clear that when he exposes his identity, human civilization cannot protect himself at all. Under such circumstances, even his hands Some of the members of the umbrella underneath would also oppose him, so he didn''t believe in the existence of any protector at all. Under such circumstances, all he can rely on is his own strength. He doesn''t know how many people will besiege him at that time, but the stronger the Zerg on hand, the better. Therefore, at this time, he continues to improve his strength, which will make him safer when he ignites the divine fire. Compared to other Zergs, it is actually the best choice for him to improve the strength of Stam Rayworm. After all, all other races are consumables, and Stam ray worms do not need to enter the front line to fight, so they rarely encounter attrition. In this way, no matter how high the level is naturally raised, it will not be too big. casualties. "Finally finished!" But at this time, what makes Xu Luo most happy is not that the strength of the Stam ray worms has been improved, which has made their neutron strike power even higher, but that Xu Luo has waited nervously and consumed huge resources. , Let his deduction system help him deduce the giant worm. After waiting nervously at this time, it is finally completely completed. Titan giant bug: Leviathan + Titan gene + evil energy + original power + time and space power + root power! Talent: Biological insect nest, Zerg spaceship, homogenization... Skills: Ancient Dragon Transformation, Particle Bombing, Evil Transformation, Devouring Evolution... "So it is!" Looking at the detailed world, Xu Luo murmured to himself about the information about the titans who already had more templates. It turned out that the new starship I had been dreaming of for a long time was actually an advanced version of Leviathan. But Xu Luo never imagined that he already had it in his hands. No wonder Mo Kedo had such a strange expression when he looked at him. Leviathans will directly become legend-level creatures in the process of upgrading. At the same time, they still have two forms, constantly changing between ancient dragons and titan worms, and changing into titan worms. Afterwards, it will become a nest of Zerg, and the body can carry a large number of Zerg, directly replacing the role of the starship, and at the same time it also has a terrible attack power. Although Xu Luo didn''t know where this synthetic information came from, after all, he didn''t have the so-called power of time and space, and the power of the root, but now he has this template in his hand. At this time, he only needs to upgrade his existing Leviathans. The titan is also the first legendary creature that Xu Luo has mastered. Or should I put it this way, this is the only legendary creature of the dark gold level that Xu Luo has on hand. After all, although some of the Zergs in front of him have legendary strength, in fact, they directly rely on him to use a lot of resources to forcibly accumulate them, but this kind of giant worm is completely different. Leviathan is a golden ninth-level creature. , and after upgrading the Leviathan, it will directly become a legendary creature of the dark gold level. In addition to being a gold-level creature, Leviathan''s own quality is gold-level, and at the same time it also has a king-level panel, but Xu Luo found that after entering the legendary level, the creature template no longer exists. But no matter what, when the two compared the legendary Zergs they had on hand, and then looked at the current legendary Titans, Xu Luo found that they had completely crushed each other. After all, these Titans In addition to having the realm of legend, the giant worm also possesses the quality of the dark gold level, and the quality of the dark gold level and the quality of the gold level are of course not the same. He has always felt that the cost of some of his starships is very high, especially the post-care costs make him extremely heartbroken. But now that he has a creature comparable to a starship, the titan worm, he can finally form his own fleet without any scruples. Only after the Zerg has its own biological fleet, can it have the power to run amok in the void, and now he has finally taken a big step in this direction. In addition to this, Xu Luo found that this giant titan is very restrained against evil creatures. After all, the most terrifying thing about evil creatures is the powerful erosiveness of evil energy, but the problem is that the giant worm itself evolved by relying on these energies, so it has a very strong resistance to evil energy, and it is even possible to use this kind of Evil door to promote their own strength improvement. They can directly absorb that evil energy and transform it into their own power. At the same time, they can also directly devour those evil creatures, absorbing that part of the evil energy to make themselves even more powerful. Without any hesitation, Xu Luo directly put a lot of resources into the evolution of the Leviathan on hand. I saw that under Xu Luo''s control, this Leviathan that originally appeared in the God''s Domain in the form of a flying dragon transformed into his original Leviathan image, and this Leviathan was restored to his original image. When it took shape, it turned into a huge worm with a body length of several hundred meters. It actually looked very disgusting, but when Xu Luo looked at this creature, there was nothing unusual about it. Afterwards, he fed it a large amount of his evolution points, and at the same time threw a large amount of faith crystals on it, only to see this huge Leviathan, and finally a shocking change took place. I only saw this worm-like Leviathan, whose whole body was stretched up in front of Xu Luo, getting longer a little bit, and at the same time, the center part also began to swell up, slowly moving towards a large flea. close. At the same time, a lot of tentacles grew on its body surface, and these tentacles were constantly swinging and bombarding! I only saw the tentacles bombarding the entire ground of God''s Domain, causing tiny vibrations in the surroundings. It is conceivable that the attack power of this kind of tentacles is actually very terrifying. This change was very slow, and Xu Luo watched quietly from the side. After the Leviathan completely evolved, he couldn''t wait to see the huge creature in front of him. I only saw that the titan worm at this time looked like a large flea, with a body length of more than a kilometer as a whole, and the belly part occupied 80% of the area. In this large flea-like titan, there are two very long tentacles on the neck at the junction of the neck and the head. In addition, there are many small tentacles on the body surface. Of course, the so-called small is actually only in terms of its overall body shape, and in Xu Luo''s view, it is actually very long. After seeing the image of this giant worm, Xu Luo also understood why this guy can serve as the transport unit of the entire Zerg. After all, with such a big belly, how many units can it transport with its body length exceeding a kilometer? ? What''s more, in addition to being able to transport a large number of Zerg units, this giant titan worm also has a very powerful attack capability. Especially the ability of the Levita it possessed in front of it has also been sublimated at this time, and its attack ability has been increased by an unknown number of times compared to the beginning. Xu Luo is looking forward to those evil creatures appearing again in the in front of him. He really wanted to see what those creatures would look like when facing these giant titan worms. After all, now that he has the Titan Soul Worm, he doesn''t need to kill the opponent completely. He can completely treat those evil creatures as the rations of the Titan Worm, making their strength even more terrifying. Titan giant worms have legendary strength, but Xu Luo found that these creatures have a very large size, and it is naturally very troublesome to feed them. Therefore, if those evil creatures appear in front of him at this time, The giant worm only needs to use these creatures to feed, and he can save a lot of feeding costs, and while devouring the abilities of those evil creatures, these giant worms can also get a greater improvement. After they reach the legendary level, if Xu Luo wants to continue to upgrade them, the energy consumed is an astronomical figure. Even if they use the crystal of faith to upgrade, it is a very large amount. As for using the crystal of evolution It also made Xu Luo very distressed to be promoted. Under such circumstances, it is of course very good news for him to be able to directly swallow evil energy for promotion. Just upgrading one Leviathan is certainly not enough to meet Xu Luo''s needs. At this time, he has also upgraded some other Leviathans in his God''s Domain, but the number is not many. After all, Leviathans have been upgraded to Titans. The power of faith that the worm needs to consume is actually a very scary number. Even though Xu Luo is rich and powerful, he has already invested most of the crystals of faith in Stam Rayworm, so he doesn''t have too many crystals of faith on hand. But he doesn''t need to worry, after all, although he doesn''t have too many faith crystals on hand now, he only needs to wait for a while, and the power of faith provided by the Zerg will continue to flow towards him. Before, he just used it all on the Stam ray worm, but now that he has the new template of the titan worm, he can naturally have no scruples. Although the number of giant worms was very large when they were promoted, and the consumption was an astronomical figure, it was a real legendary unit after all, so Xu Luo certainly wouldn''t be stingy. After possessing such a creature, he can finally be truly unscrupulous in the Novice God''s Domain. At long range, it has the light-speed strike of Stam ray worm. In close combat, Leviathan itself has a very terrifying combat power, not to mention that even when attacking at close range, the beam strike of Stam ray worm , it''s not that it has no effect. Under such circumstances, of course it is much more useful than when driving those starships. After Xu Luo felt it for himself, he found that although these titan worms looked very large and bloated overall, they were actually much faster than starships when flying in the void. Compared with the flying speed of the starships of the dragon civilization he saw in the starry sky before, it might as well be more slow. It also means that the flying speed of the titan worm is actually no slower than the flying speed of the starships owned by those higher civilizations. In this way, Xu Luo has an overwhelming advantage in the lower civilizations. The advantages. After obtaining this new type of Zerg gene, Xu Luo''s next task is also very clear. He only needs to silently accumulate a large amount of power of faith, and then promote Leviathan into a titan worm. After he has a large number of Titans, he can complete his **** of the starry sky. After all, even if the Titans do not carry a large number of Zergs, it is a very terrible air unit. When he has tens of millions Xu Luo still didn''t believe it when the titan worm came out. Even if he didn''t have other Zerg units, he couldn''t occupy a large number of other civilizations. After owning the giant worm, Xu Luo didn''t pay as much attention to evil creatures as before. After all, the Titan Giant Worm can defeat evil creatures. After Xu Luo, the boss, didn''t pay much attention to it, the members of the umbrella and the civilizations under the umbrella, after a period of searching without any progress, didn''t pay as much attention to this matter as they did at the beginning, and it will soon disappear It''s over. Although at this time, in the unknown place, those evil titans are constantly accumulating their own power, but without anyone knowing at this time, naturally no one will interrupt his plan. Although during this process, these evil titans have actually sensed that some kind of powerful force is constantly being formed, but at this time he doesn''t care about the other party''s threat to him. After all, he knows very well that in Novice God''s Domain, there is no There is no real god-level powerhouse, and if there is no god-level powerhouse, there is no threat to him. Even those gods that have reached the limit can only hide the figure of a legendary-level evil titan, but under the circumstances that a large number of legendary-level evil titans have been accumulated, for him, his own strength is in the novice gods. One is enough. After all, as long as he has a large number of legendary evil titans, he doesn''t care about facing any god-level creatures, let alone in a place like Novice God''s Domain that doesn''t have any real gods. Of course, this evil titan is not a creature without any intelligence after all, so he knows very well that in those advanced civilizations, even if there are no real god-level powerhouses, but they have terrible god-killing weapons, Once he acts recklessly in the opponent''s domain, the opponent has various means to kill him, so he has always fixed his scope of action in the places where the middle and low civilizations are located, It does not set foot within the scope of advanced civilization. As long as he has tens of thousands of legendary Titans, then when he takes action, even if the Eye of the Rule finds out what he is doing, he will not care at all. Therefore, at this time, he was only silently accumulating his own strength, and with the efforts of these titans, in the continent he was hiding in, he could only see piece after piece of God''s Domain assembled together, turning into an incomparably vast world . In the situation that the land of each God''s Domain is filled with a large number of creatures, there are various races on it, but at this time, this extremely vast world is not peaceful. These creatures brought back from various places by the titans are constantly fighting at this moment, devouring each other silently, making the evil energy accumulated in their bodies more and more vigorous, and can be seen by the naked eye. It can be seen that in the process of continuous fighting, after silently absorbing each other''s strength, their own heights are also silently growing, and they soon become the appearance of a new small titan. And whenever such a new type of small titan appeared, he would devour the surrounding creatures wantonly, and then quickly hide under this huge area. In this process, other nearby ones were killed Creatures eroded by evil energy will involuntarily blend into his body, gradually blending with him, allowing him to grow slowly, and gradually transform to his limit just like the titans around him, possessing legendary strength . Although there must be a Titan under a piece of land that has grown to the limit, the problem is that after a large number of God''s Domains are combined together, more shadows appear, allowing them to shelter more Titans, so some of his brought back Creatures are fighting each other, devouring and merging to form new titans, there is also a place to hide. So the combination of the region here and the number of Titans, in fact, the number of Titans is far more. This is also the reason why so many cities of Gods were relocated thousands of miles away. More God''s Domain combined together can create a lot of shadows, in this way. Whether it is increasing the number of titans, or increasing the size of the original titans, they will not expose themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： Zuo Jiaojiaos intention Chapter 472 Zuo Jiaojiao''s Intention After discovering that those evil titans could no longer pose a threat to him, Xu Luo relaxed his attention a little bit. At this moment, he has put more of his attention back into the real world. On the one hand, it is because a large number of aliens are wreaking havoc in human society. As the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, even if he leaves a lot of things to his subordinates, he still has to control the general direction On the other hand, in fact, it is also because his father is about to return at this time, Xu Zhen and Li Yan are now flying in the starry sky in a spaceship, so Xu Luo wants to let himself take the next After a period of work arrangements are made, it is good to have time to spend time with the elders. Although he has never met these two people, they have been communicating with each other constantly, and there is still a blood relationship between them, so he also has feelings for these two people. Although it seems that these two couples left him directly in their hometown and seemed to ignore him all the time, Xu Luo knew that Xu Zhen didn''t talk much, but he had been silently watching him behind his back in his own way. . It seems that after knowing that he was attacked by a foreign race, Xu Zhen broke into the foreign pioneer army single-handedly without saying a word, directly killed the opponent''s army leader, and even remained in the starry sky later. Killed a true **** in the middle, and at the same time killed some strong aliens in the real world, just to vent his anger. In the past, Xu Luo thought that Li Yan and Xu Zhen were just ordinary interstellar explorers, and had always been worried whether they would encounter attacks from aliens during the interstellar exploration. Or encounter various dangerous existences in the starry sky. But after learning that they served in the Trailblazer Corps, Xu Luo''s worries not only did not decrease, but increased. After all, interstellar explorers are nothing more than some explorers, but from Xu Luo''s point of view, they seem to be some prospectors in his previous life. Although they are more dangerous, they are not that dangerous after all. It''s different in the army, it''s going to fight at any time, especially the Trailblazer Legion, as the face of the entire human race, in the Shattered Starlink, the conflicts with the surrounding alien races have never stopped, Under such circumstances, how can he rest assured? Now that Xu Zhen and Li Yan are really going to retire, no matter whether the people above want to seize power, or sincerely want Xu Zhen to be able to live safely in the rear, let him ignite the magic fire, For Xu Luo, it was an extremely happy thing. Compared with the company of his own family, other work and other things are not so important. After all, Xu Luo is actually a shopkeeper in many cases. He only needs to grasp the general direction, and then hand over the things under his hands to The subordinates deal with it, and the rest don''t care much about it. "Alas, Ming Luo, why does the boss seem to be in such a good mood recently?" Just as Ming Luo walked by with a pile of documents, a girl from the Internal Affairs Department grabbed her curiously and asked. At this time, Deming Luo has become Xu Luo''s secretary, and he has become familiar with all the staff in the Tianyan Internal Affairs Department. After all, everyone knows that Xu Luo has such a secretary beside her, so of course you have to take care of her. After all, the boss''s secretary is the person next to the boss. If you accidentally offend her at any time, the other party will be with the boss If you blow the wind in your ears, they may suffer disaster. Although some people who know the inside story know that Ming Luo is not just Xu Luo''s secretary. After all, which secretary would wear a magic bracelet? But these people are all human beings. Since Xu Luo kept such a person by his side at this time, he must have his own intentions. Naturally, it is impossible for them to break this point. So Ming Luo has been relatively comfortable in the Heavenly Department during this period of time, and has not left so many messy things to himself. Although Xu Luo used herself like a servant, which made her very angry, but compared to being thrown directly in the cell, at any rate, except for not being able to leave the Mingyuan Building, she did not treat herself more Much more restricted. In fact, Xu Luo never said that she was not allowed to leave Mingyuan Building, but Ming Luo knew that if he dared to leave Mingyuan Building, Gu Mingzhi, who had been staring at him, would probably make trouble for him by then. So for the sake of her own life, she has always performed her duties and did not allow herself to have any outrageous behavior. She didn''t know why, when Gu Mingzhi looked normal, although he was a little rigid and meticulous in his actions, he looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, but why did he feel like he was facing him? Will be so afraid? Even when she was facing Xu Luo, she didn''t feel this way. It was for this reason that Ming Luo was very unwilling to face Gu Mingzhi. "I don''t know either, maybe I''m in love!" Ming Luo rolled her eyes in her heart. She didn''t care what happy things happened to that guy. Anyway, seeing Xu Luo happy made her very unhappy, but at this moment, facing the curious eyes of the little girl opposite her At that time, it was of course impossible to express what was in its heart. Instead, it behaved like a woman full of gossip, no different from ordinary human women. Wild guesses. "The so-called spring breeze is proud of the horseshoe disease. I guess our boss is thinking about spring. Otherwise, how could he be so happy?" "Makes sense." After hearing Ming Luo''s analysis for a while, the little girl from the Internal Affairs Department next to her nodded her head fiercely, thinking it was very reasonable. After all, Xu Luo has also reached the age of full-bloodedness. Before that, they had been guessing what kind of girl could be worthy of Xu Luo. After all, although they were working in the Sky Eye Army, their authority was basically He was not that tall, so naturally he would not know about the marriage relationship between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying. Although the relationship between them is not a secret, there are many people in the Sky Eye team who know about it, but those people will naturally not mess around in front of these low-level personnel. Especially when Xu Luo is the boss of the Sky Eye department and Jiang Ying is the captain of the second team of the second division of operations, naturally he can''t just talk nonsense. Otherwise, Xu Luo would hear them gossiping behind their backs, and put them on casually in small shoes, so that they wouldn''t be able to cry. If at the beginning, these guys still needed to rely on various relationships to draw them into their own command, but now after discovering the benefits of the Sky Eye Army, these guys can''t be driven away no matter how much they have. With such benefits, who would be so lazy to leave? "Oh, I don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of a young talent like our boss!" At this moment, the little girl from the Internal Affairs Department rested her chin on her hands, stared at the snow-white ceiling, and couldn''t help but fall into longing. Sometimes she also fantasizes, like in the novel, the domineering president falls in love with me, but when she dreams back at midnight, no matter how much she thinks about such fantasies, when she wakes up, the dream is just a dream after all . In daily life, Xu Luo didn''t even look at her directly. She had worked in the Sky Eye Force for several months, but she didn''t even have time to speak to Xu Luo alone. . Every time Xu Luo came and went in a hurry, or she was sitting in her office dealing with various affairs, while she was at the front desk receiving those coming and going. The two seemed to be a parallel line. There is no time to socialize, and at this time she can only gossip about her boss in front of other people. Seeing the yearning look of this little girl, Ming Luo couldn''t help complaining in his heart, no matter how bad that guy Xu Luo is, he probably wouldn''t have taken a fancy to you, his face was full of pockmarks, could it be that he didn''t Points? This girl is actually not too bad looking, but because of the freckles all over her face, her appearance has dropped by a few points. Regarding this point, Ming Luo is still very sure. Xu Luo''s vision is actually very high, even in the face of her own situation, she doesn''t pretend to speak, and she even knows that there are many girls in the Tianyan department who are interested in Xu Luo, but no matter how much these guys Xu Luo ignored how he secretly flirted. Even though he knew that he and Jiang Ying had a marriage contract, he didn''t see anything special between the two. Sometimes Ming Luo wondered if Xu Luo had a problem with his sexual orientation. Otherwise, at this age, shouldn''t it be the young Mu Shaoyi? But soon, Ming Luo had already ended this topic, and then hugged his own documents, swayed a pair of long legs, stepped on the smooth floor with high heels, and stepped away. And the little girl from the internal affairs department behind her, watching her leaving back, couldn''t help being envious. It would be great if I could be by the boss''s side all the time like her. The lonely man and widow, maybe soon Can dry wood meet raging fire, and sparks of love will flash out, right? After all, many novels are written like this. She thinks that kind of plot is very beautiful, and at the same time, she laments in her heart, when will she meet her own Prince Charming. Of course, this is just a little fantasy in the little girl''s mind. The entire Tianyan department is very busy, and there are only those internal people like them. The little girl doesn''t need to receive other people, and other people in the Internal Affairs Department, especially those who manage the prison, are also complaining at this time. After all, as Xu Luo captured a large number of people of foreign races into the cells, even though most of them would only be released after seven days or half a month, they were still overcrowded. Naturally, a person with a strong personality also needs to have a lot of workload. However, Xu Luo was very generous after all. Knowing the hard work of these people, he continued to release various benefits to them, so they can be said to be in pain and happiness. At this time, Ming Luo, who was walking towards Xu Luo''s office with a file folder, saw that Xu Luo''s office was open at this time, and she could see through the door that there was a bright and beautiful woman sitting opposite Xu Luo. Xu Luo was chatting and laughing happily with her. When seeing the expression on Xu Luo''s face, Ming Luo couldn''t help being startled. After all, in her opinion, Xu Luo doesn''t seem to know how to laugh. He has always been very serious when working in the Tianyan department, so many people are quite scared when facing him. But what I didn''t expect was that this guy looked pretty when he smiled. Looking from her direction, she could only see an unusually tall girl sitting across from Xu Luo, but she couldn''t see the specific face. She couldn''t help but doubt for a while, could it really be like she said casually before As said, has this guy Xu Luo fallen in love? Otherwise, why can I clearly feel that he is in a very good mood during this period of time, even though there is no fluctuation in expression on his face, but he has been by his side for a while, so he is very concerned about this change in mood. , Ming Luo can clearly feel it. But no matter how much doubts there were at this time, she calmed down and knocked on the door. After all, she has worked with Xu Luo for a while, and she also knows that this guy is really rewarding and punishing. If she does something well, Xu Luo will not be stingy with her rewards, but if it does something wrong, then this guy will be rewarded. The guy''s punishment for her did not fall in the slightest. So during this time, Ming Luo only wanted to work hard, not meritorious service, but no faults. Anyway, when she was by Xu Luo''s side, she was just fooling around. As for what happened to Xu Luo, she didn''t care at all. "Come in." After hearing the knock on the door, Xu Luo, who was chatting and laughing with Zuo Jiaojiao, restrained the expression on his face and said something. "boss!" After yelling, even though he was very reluctant in his heart, Ming Luo still yelled on the secret face of the teacher, and then respectfully put the materials in his hand on the table in front of Xu Luo. Although it has entered the interstellar era, many times in these secret departments, they still like to use this kind of paper information to record relevant intelligence information. After all, this is an era of technology, so all kinds of data stored on the Internet are actually very unsafe, especially for these low-level civilizations, when their data is recorded on the Internet, they will be unknowingly It was read by those higher civilizations, but they themselves did not have any perception. The scientific and technological gap between high civilization and low civilization is too huge, so many smart people will choose to record important information directly in paper materials at this time. Read related information. At this time, Tianyan really did this. Xu Luo usually used paper to record all the important information he got, so Ming Luo worked very hard at this time. Whenever Xu Luo needs to look up some information, she needs to run errands, back and forth, even she will be very tired. After all, all the energy in her body is suppressed now, she is just an ordinary person, and the entire Mingyuan Building has several floors at this time, all of which belong to their Sky Eye Department, Ming Luo is always on the lookout. Running around there is actually very tiring. Sometimes, Ming Luo would also wonder if this guy Xu Luo is deliberately torturing himself. But judging from the state of daily work, Xu Luo didn''t mean to bother people on purpose. Whenever there was any need, he would ask his own needs without hesitation. Seeing the folder Ming Luo was holding, Xu Luo looked up at her as if. But at this moment, after Ming Luo put down the document, he secretly looked at the girl sitting beside him from the corner of his eye, but saw that the other party was also looking at him. After the two eyes met in the air, The expressions are a little surprised. "It''s you?" After seeing Ming Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao was very surprised. After all, three years ago, they had participated in the city-wide competition together, and Ming Luo had done very well at that time, especially after Xu Luo made it clear that he would not participate in the subsequent competitions, Ming Luo was the number one on the surface. One, so how could she be unfamiliar with the other party? And Ming Luo is certainly no stranger to the girl Zuo Jiaojiao. Zuo Jiaojiao is not just a girl from the Zuo family, because this girl has a very delicate face, she had a lot of supporters at that time, and Ming Luo had a dark heart. At that time, she naturally attached great importance to their information, and among those people at that time, whether it was Xu Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao or Qianqian, she paid a lot of attention to them. As for Zuo Jiaojiao, because of her identity, Ming Luo had to pay more attention, so even though it was the first three years, the appearance of a little girl at that time had already unfolded, but she was still the one who could see it at first glance. Recognized the other party. In fact, Zuo Jiaojiao''s appearance now is not much different from that at that time. On the contrary, after unfolding, the person is more refined, and her appearance is naturally more attractive. After Zuo Jiaojiao recognized Ming Luo, she also looked at Xu Luo, and then at Ming Luo again, as if very surprised that the other party would appear here. After all, when she was in the military camp, she participated in that training, and she knew very well that after that time, the identity of the Mingluo alien was notified in the military camp, but this matter was kept strictly confidential at the time, but how could she What I didn''t expect was that such a person who had been notified as a foreigner appeared next to Xu Luo again, and it seemed that Ming Luo and Xu Luo were very familiar with each other at this time, and they were relatively close, even in the information. Still let her take it. But Zuo Jiaojiao is a smart girl after all, she soon noticed the pair of black bracelets Ming Luo was wearing, and her heart finally dropped. It can be seen that Ming Luo is by Xu Luo''s side at this time, and it is probably involuntary. Thinking that Xu Luo and Ming Luo seemed to have some kind of enmity at that time, now that it has fallen into Xu Luo''s hands, Ming Luo''s life will of course not be so easy. "Okay, you go out first, close the door, and sort out the T-3341 document I stated earlier, I need it in the afternoon." After giving a random order, Xu Luo let Ming Luo go out first, and then he continued to communicate with Zuo Jiaojiao. Seeing Xu Luo''s serious expression when facing him, but being so gentle during the conversation with Zuo Jiaojiao, Ming Luo couldn''t help feeling angry. Even if he knows that he is a person of Longwaxi civilization, after all, he has been with Xu Luo for such a long time, how can he be treated differently? She didn''t have any thoughts about Xu Luo, but she was just angry with Xu Luo''s attitude towards her. But Xu Luo didn''t care about Ming Luo''s attitude at all. After Ming Luo closed the door angrily and walked out, his expression quickly restrained. "You came to me this time, I''m afraid it''s not just to catch up with me, it''s as simple as that." Before, he and Zuo Jiaojiao were old friends for many years, so the two sides could chat and laugh happily, but now when it was time to talk about serious business, he quickly switched his identity, and now he is not only A friend of Zuo Jiaojiao''s, but the operation leader of the Sky Eye department. "Do you want to be so serious, I just want to join the second action, how about it, do you want me to be accepted by my old classmates? By the way, let me ask Qianqian by the way, she actually wanted to join, but now he has something to do, so he can''t come. " Facing Xu Luo''s serious face, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing and joking. But after laughing, she also directly expressed her thoughts, and helped Qianqian with a sentence by the way. "You want to join the operation?" After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao Jiajia''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect Zuo Jiaojiao to come over, but just wanted to join the second operation. "You should know what kind of enemy the Second Division of Operations is facing now. With the strength of you and Qianqian, it is actually very dangerous. We are all friends, so I dont recommend you to join in. Of course, if you really want to join the Sky Eye Force, you can enter the Department of Internal Affairs or one of the operations! " The Internal Affairs Department only needs to sort out some internal affairs, so it will not face the danger directly, and the first operation is related to intelligence after all, so it does not need to go through too many battles, and it is relatively safer. However, the Second Division of Operations has been facing people of different races and has been operating at the forefront, so it needs to fight all the time, which is too dangerous, so Xu Luo does not recommend Zuo Jiaojiao and Qianqian to join, but in the Second Division of Operations . After all, they only have silver-level strength. As friends, of course we don''t want them to be in danger. Due to my birthday yesterday, I took a day off and missed one chapter update. I will update it normally today, and I will add more updates starting tomorrow! Here I would like to thank Can Jian and NRS11 for their donations. When Master Canjian gave me a reward, I thought it was the same name, haha, very honored. I watched the EDG game yesterday, and I said in the group that if you win the championship, you will add ten updates. Congratulations to NRS11 for becoming the first leader of this book. A total of 80,000 words and fourteen chapters are required to be updated. What I said before is for all booklets Friends add ten chapters, every 100 monthly tickets will add one update, now it is three changes, there are people in the event who order all the screenshots, add one update, yesterdays update is one chapter less, and add one for the reward of the Canjian Great God More, so the current addition should be 40 chapters. Of course, there will be more monthly tickets in the follow-up, and there will be more additions. At the same time, there are three chapters per day and twenty-one chapters a week, which means that I will update 61 chapters within a week, and there may be more follow-up. One plus one chapter, it can be regarded as thank you for your support to me all the time. Let''s see if we can add 100 chapters within a week! (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Mutual cooperation, the price of growth! Chapter 473 Mutual cooperation, the price of growth! "Although Qianqian and I are not extremely talented people, our strength is still good in the silver class, so we have a certain ability to protect ourselves. We feel that joining the second operation will be able to hone ourselves. Wouldn''t someone else take it with you during the mission? Being an ordinary team member shouldn''t lose your face, right?" Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t say too much rejection, but at this time she also said what she said. In fact, she was already rejecting Xu Luo''s proposal in disguise, and she still wanted to join the second operation. "Okay, if this is the case, then you can join the second operation. When you come over, I will let Gu Mingzhi lead you and assign you to the first team, which happens to be in the first team now." Shortage." After thinking about it, Xu Luo didn''t refuse too thoroughly. After all, Zuo Jiaojiao and Qianqian are not too weak in the silver class, so they are more qualified to join the second operation. In fact, the staffing of his Sky Eye troops is very extravagant. There are one or two golds in other troops, and a dozen or so silvers in the backbone, most of them are ordinary people or bronze level, but here he has gold and silver levels everywhere, even some ordinary silvers , he wants it or not. But even so, there are still a large number of silver-level powerhouses who want to get in, and the gold-level words are relatively simple. As long as the other party wants to join, Xu Luo will generally not refuse, but unless It was those people with bad records. If they behaved badly, Xu Luo would naturally not be able to add them to his army. After hearing Xu Luo agree, Zuo Jiaojiao thanked her with a smile. At this time, they have already gone through the initial unfamiliarity in the University of Origin. After entering the university, they entered a different world under the leadership of the teacher to hone. After the battle, their strength compared to high school, With a rapid improvement, he soon began to stand out among his peers, entered the sight of the school''s senior management, and then received the key cultivation of the school. Therefore, compared to when they met Xu Luo a few months ago, their strength has made great progress now, which is exactly the case, so they want to improve their strength in the real world, and think of Today''s Xu Luo is the person in charge of the Sky Eye Troop, that''s why he came to his door. "Okay, I have already promised you that you want to join the Sky Eye team, so can you tell me your real reason for coming?" Xu Luo didn''t believe that Zuo Jiaojiao came to him, she just wanted to join the Sky Eye team. After all, everyone had contact information with each other. If she wanted to join the Sky Eye team, she only needed to be on the communicator Talk to Xu Luo, Xu Luo will naturally not reject her. But under such circumstances, Zuo Jiaojiao came to the door in person, so Xu Luo believed that the other party must have other ideas and wanted to talk to him, so she came to the door in person. "What I want to tell you is related to my uncle." Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t greet her, but directly asked her why she came, Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t beat around the bush, but said bluntly that she came for her uncle. "Senior Zuo Tianyao?" After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao bluntly stated her intentions, Xu Luo frowned. After all, in his opinion, Zuo Jiaojiao had come to him at this time, telling him that Zuo Tianyao had something to do with it. The matter, did you receive some rumors? Especially thinking that he has been constantly looking for Zuo Tianyao''s notes during this period of time, so he is even more vigilant about Zuo Jiaojiao''s intentions. Of course, it''s not because I''m wary of Zuo Jiaojiao''s bad thoughts, but because I''m worried about whether someone is giving instructions behind this matter. After all, he was secretly looking for things related to Zuo Tianyao, which was actually rather secretive. Under such circumstances, he subconsciously cared about this matter, whether someone had leaked something, even Zuo Jiaojiao knew about it. , so does it mean that more people also know about it? During this period of time, Xu Luo has been most concerned about the three things of Shenjing, Zuo Tianyao''s notes, and Zuo Tianyao''s godhead, but among them, he feels that Shenjing is the most important thing. Although Shenjing can improve A person''s strength has entered the level of the gods, but only the strength of a **** level cannot make substantial progress in human strength, but on the contrary, no matter whether it is Zuo Tianyao''s godhead or Zuo Tianyao''s notes, once If it can be obtained, it will be an earth-shaking change for the strength of the entire human being. Therefore, under such circumstances, he must pay more attention to the latter two. "Don''t be suspicious. No one told me about this matter, but I''m not a fool. You have started sending people around to investigate my uncle''s deeds with great fanfare. Can''t there be any clues about what happened to me?" Seeing Xu Luo''s vigilant look, Zuo Jiaojiao seemed to have seen his doubts, smiled to dispel his doubts, and directly said that she had noticed this matter. "Do you want to find my uncle''s notes?" Looking at Xu Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao smiled brightly, and looked at the girl opposite her with an unusually bright smile, especially the sunlight that came in through the transparent glass and shone on the other person, shaking Xu Luo so much that she couldn''t help but feel lost. god. For a long time, Xu Luo has never thought about emotional matters, so he has always been alone. Although he has maintained a good relationship with many people, there is a gap between this good relationship. As if there was an invisible boundary between them, they were never closer, so the relationship between him and everyone only stopped at the stage of good friends, but there was no progress beyond that . Whether it was Wang Xiaoling who had a very good relationship with him at the beginning, or Zhang Xinya, or Zuo Jiaojiao in front of him, they can all be called good friends, but there is no other relationship. But at this moment, when looking at the girl sitting in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help it for the first time in his life, and felt strange feelings. At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao, who was sitting opposite Xu Luo, was a girl who was already very sensitive, so she realized Xu Luo''s change immediately. But she didn''t have any other thoughts. After all, Xu Luo has always shown her that she has no thoughts about men and women, and she herself has no thoughts about related aspects. After all, all along, she just wants to be careful. Improve your own strength, and after making yourself stronger, find out the truth about the fall of your uncle back then. Although this girl looks weak and delicate, and has an unusually delicate appearance, she is actually very strong in her heart. She knows how magnificent her uncle was back then, even though she herself did not like Zuo Tianyao Such a peerless talent, but she has her own goal in her heart, she just wants to find the uncle, and the footsteps of the past have become stronger silently. Xu Luo quickly cut off the ripples that appeared in his own point, so he quickly recovered his clarity. Looking at Zuo Jiaojiao, I couldn''t help but wonder whether what she said at the time was true or not, whether she found something wrong, or someone behind her back, especially when Zuo Jiaojiao bluntly said After taking notes, he paid more attention to it in his heart. I don''t know when it started, Xu Luo found that he began to keep his own opinions on the words, deeds and words of the people around him. When others were talking, he would ask himself in his heart, the other party was saying this sentence When talking, is it true or is it just fooling yourself. It seems that he can also understand why those who were emperors were so suspicious in ancient times. It''s not that they are born with a lot of paranoia, but just after being in this position, if they don''t have enough paranoia, then they won''t be able to stay in this position for a long time, but this seems to have formed their own occupational disease, even if It''s the same way when facing your friends. Xu Luo sighed inwardly. He didn''t know when, he lived the way he hated the most. After capturing his mood, he quickly changed his identity. Now he is not the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, but just an ordinary young man, the girl sitting across from him, and he gets along well friend. "I''m really looking for the notes left by Senior Zuo Tianyao. After all, you also know how important the three advanced routes left by him are to the strength of the entire human race. If you can find them, you can find them now. Now that we have a lot of resources, the strength of our entire federation will enter a stage of explosive improvement." "In fact, I have been looking for this note for a long time!" After hearing Xu Luo''s blunt nod, Zuo Jiaojiao''s mood also became depressed. "I have never met my grandpa since I was a child, but my grandpa tells stories about him all the time, so when I grew up beside my grandpa, I can often hear him talking about Grandpas bit by bit. Seeing the depressed girl opposite, Xu Luo didn''t go over to comfort her. After all, he knew very well that Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t need comfort at a time like this, and she would recover soon. "Can we work together?" Zuo Jiaojiao raised her head and looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. "We cooperate, I will help you find my uncle''s notes, but you have to help me with one condition!" Xu Luo frowned, and he bluntly felt that the conditions proposed by Zuo Jiaojiao must be extraordinary. "Tell me." "Although I haven''t been able to find the specific whereabouts of my uncle''s note, but in the process of searching for so many years, I have actually found some clues, so I can help you find the whereabouts of this note. But I also hope that after you get this note, you can help my uncle avenge when you are strong enough in the future. I know that this matter was very complicated at that time, and there were many people involved in the federation. You will talk about how to deal with these people in the federation later, but I hope you can take care of those people of different races who participated in the siege of my uncle back then. beheaded. I believe that with your strength, you can do this. I dont expect you to do this soon, but I hope that you will not refuse when you are able to do this! " Looking at Xu Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao''s face was very solemn. Obviously, this matter has been suppressed deep in her heart all this time, and she is also very serious when she is talking about it at this time. Because this girl can never forget that when her grandfather was dying, she held the hands of her uncles and muttered to herself: revenge, must revenge! At that time, the Zuo family was extremely brilliant among all human beings. Even after the death of his grandfather, the Zuo family began to decline slowly, but his grandfather never forgot. Brother revenge. Although his own talent is limited, even if it is the talent of his children or those left by Zuo Tianyao, no one can match him, but everyone in the Zuo family has never I have forgotten them, and I want to avenge the founder of the Zuo family. It''s just a pity that no matter whether it is the second or third generation of the Zuo family, there is no one with amazing talent. Even if a large number of Zuo family''s children can produce some four- and five-star geniuses after a lot of resources, they seem to be very good, but they know very well that if it is only at this level, then it is impossible to take revenge. It''s a luxury. Zuo Jiaojiao originally thought that she would work hard to avenge her grandfather and fulfill her grandfather''s last wish, but the more she practiced, the more she could feel the mountain-like pressure, which she couldn''t bear. Especially when the gap between him and his peers widened, he realized that the gap in talent was too huge, and it wasn''t just hard work, or sufficient resources that could make up for it, so she Knowing that I am afraid that I will spend my life poorly, there is no hope of revenge at all. But under such circumstances, she thought of Xu Luo. After all, even though she couldn''t take revenge, she could find others to help her take revenge. Obviously, as the number one genius of the entire human race today, Xu Luo not only possesses power, but also possesses very terrifying power. If I can ask him to help me, then I can actually help myself realize my wish from the side. So after thinking for a long, long time, Zuo Jiaojiao decided to come to Xu Luo''s door and ask him to help her and avenge her uncle. As a price, she was willing to provide the whereabouts of Zuo Tianyao''s note that she had been looking for all along. "Very good trading conditions, why should I refuse?" When Zuo Jiaojiao said that she just wanted to help her eradicate those who participated in the siege of Zuo Tianyao after she had enough strength, Xu Luo also heaved a sigh of relief, and agreed directly. Regarding this matter, in fact, he also has an idea in his heart. When he has enough strength, he will directly annex all the alien forces around him, and then make human beings stronger. During the course of the matter, the civilizations that attacked Zuo Tianyao at that time would inevitably become his targets, so this matter did not conflict with his own goals, so there was nothing wrong with agreeing to it. After hearing Xu Luo agree to her request, Zuo Jiaojiao also heaved a sigh of relief, with a bright smile on her face. In the beginning, he was actually quite nervous. After all, among those who besieged Zuo Tianyao at that time, there were many **** kings, especially those **** kings. In the process of cultivation, he has become a master god-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, wanting to avenge Zuo Tianyao is actually a very difficult thing, so she was very worried that Xu Luo would directly reject her after hearing her request, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo But he agreed directly, which was very surprising after all. Then Zuo Jiaojiao began to talk about what she had gained in the past few years. After all, she grew up with her grandfather since she was very young, so she could always hear that little old man talking to her about how important the notes left by her wonderful brother were. , so the little girl left a deep impression in my heart at that time, thinking that when I grow up, I must find out this very powerful note. Although Zuo Jiaojiao was sent to study on the ancestral star later, when she returned from winter and summer vacations, she would basically start looking for traces of this note everywhere on the genesis star, even though she knew In fact, the hope is very slim. "I think my grandfather should have known the whereabouts of this note at the time, but he seemed to have some concerns later on, so he didn''t directly tell us these descendants. But I didn''t realize this at all at the time, and I foolishly thought that this note must have been hidden by my uncle himself, and I must find it out! " When talking about this matter, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but smile wryly. It''s just that she was just a little girl at the time, of course she didn''t think so much, but now she can actually understand why her grandfather didn''t tell this matter at that time. Obviously her grandfather knew that the matter of his uncle''s murder was handled by a high-level executive in the Human Federation, so he was naturally reluctant to share this note when he felt scruples. It seems that after this note is spoken out, the strength of the Zuo family will be improved rapidly, but if you think about it, you can understand that the Zuo family, which had gone downhill at that time, when her grandfather was still alive, He didn''t even use this note. It is conceivable that when his grandfather is gone, the Zuo family will not be able to keep this note at all, so the best way is to simply seal this note. , without letting anyone know. "In this case, how can you be sure that you can find the existence of this note?" After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. After all, if this is the case, a note, if the old man from the Zuo family wanted to hide it sincerely, he would never be able to find it. "My grandfather has always liked to go for a walk in Sifang Mountain. He used to go there every year. When I was young, I basically accompanied him to Sifengfang Mountain, and then accompanied him on the small pavilion on the top of the mountain. , watching the maple leaves fall." Looking for Jiaojiao to smile, but this smile makes people feel a little distressed, especially when she thinks that her grandfather is no longer here, it makes her feel sad. "When I was young, I didn''t understand why every year, my grandfather would set up a chessboard by himself on the small pavilion in Sifang Mountain, pour himself a pot of tea, sit for the whole afternoon, and then he would silently Looking in a certain direction, quietly lost in thought. After I grew up, I felt that he was missing my uncle, so I didn''t think too much about it, but now I think that in Sifang Mountain, there may be a hidden copy of my grandfather''s notes, so he every year Every now and then I have to go there and have a look. I think you can look for it there. In the past, I actually looked for it myself, but Sifang Mountain is too big, so it is difficult for one person to find a note, but I think with your current strength, it should not be difficult to do this. Difficult! " Zuo Jiaojiao silently narrated what she had discovered over the years. After all, she had always been thinking about the whereabouts of this note, so she was almost constantly thinking about her grandfather''s words and deeds and his habit of putting things away. He has searched almost all of the Zuo family''s estate. Of course, she is not the only one who is doing this, but other members of the Zuo family are also doing it. Since nothing was found in the Zuo family''s manor, she felt that this thing would definitely not be discovered by grandpa. If it was placed in the Zuo Family Manor, it might have been placed elsewhere. After thinking about it, Sifang Mountain could only meet the relevant conditions, so she felt that asking Xu Luo to find Sifang Mountain, There should be other gains. "Okay, then I will immediately mobilize people to investigate Sifang Mountain. Even if the entire Sifang Mountain is turned upside down, I must find this note!" After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao give him a specific direction, Xu Luo nodded. With the strength of the Tianyan department he has mastered, he only needs to order such a thing now, so even if the entire Sifang Mountain There was no such note, and Xu Luo didn''t think it was useless to do this. After all, having such a clear instruction was already a very good thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： The sky and the earth are waiting for you to set up Chapter 474 The sky and the earth are waiting for you Although Zuo Jiaojiao gave specific hints, Xu Luo did not start doing this right away After all, today''s Sky Eye department is not as unobtrusive as it was at the beginning. At this moment, with a large number of people staring at them, once Xu Luo wants to do something, he will inevitably fall into the trap of others. In sight. So if he convenes the entire Sky Eye department to search Sifang Mountain with great fanfare, it will definitely attract the attention of others. Even if others don''t know what they are doing at this time, they will definitely send people over to check, so that their actions will be exposed. . If only those forces in the federation are curious about him, Xu Luo doesn''t care. After all, this note will also improve the overall strength of human beings, but if it attracts the attention of those from other races, then this matter Not so good. After all, Zuo Tianyao''s note did not just directly improve his strength, so it also needed a process of digestion. Unlike Shenjing or Godhead, you can use it directly as long as you get it. As long as you use it, then the other party has nothing to do even if they have other ideas. It is impossible to go to war with humans for such things, but this note is different. Once the people of the foreign race know that the human side has obtained this note, there will inevitably be a lot of waves. So before starting specific actions, Xu Luo must arrange a lot of things, the most important point is to dispatch back the manpower scattered in various places. After all, the area of ??Sifang Mountain is not as small as imagined. If you want to search the whole place in the shortest time, you need a lot of people. And Xu Luo thought that he must be fully prepared before acting, so he liberated those people from the Sky Eye Department first. Under such a plan, the behavior of the Sky Eye department shocked countless people. After all, these people were just doing their duty faithfully in the beginning, but what people don''t understand now is that basically as long as there is a little conflict, those people of other races will be involuntarily blamed. They were locked in the prison of the Tianyan army, even if it was overcrowded, they still forced people into it. The reason why Xu Luo did this was mainly because he wanted to imprison a large number of aliens in the shortest possible time, so that after the number of aliens active outside was reduced, it would be easier for him to take care of them. , he will be able to bring back a large number of manpower to carry out the preparatory work. Of course, he has always been used to making two-handed preparations, so while premeditatedly liberating the entire Sky Eye troop manpower, he has already dispatched a large number of worker bees to test there in advance, but Xu Luo is very puzzled. A large number of worker bees were sent to look over the entire Sifengfang Mountain surface, but nothing was gained. But he knew that things might be hidden under the ground, and although worker bees can explore those biological levels, when faced with such dead things. After all, it would be inconvenient, so although I was a little disappointed, I could only wait until enough manpower had been accumulated before sending the people with Sky Eye over. At this time, although a large number of worker bees did not have any harvest, but Xu Luo directly sent these worker bees to other places to let them monitor those people of other races, in fact, they could also gain something. After all, it is precisely because of the existence of these worker bees that when the aliens in other places have any activities, the worker bees immediately notify the relevant Sky Eye troops who are patrolling nearby before they take action. The people arrived at the scene quickly and arrested the other party. After all, the worker bees have the existence of the swarm network, so even if they are in different places, they can share information. In this way, after a worker bee next to him finds something abnormal, he can quickly find it in the swarm network. Feedback in the center, and then another worker bee passes the message to the nearest sky eye department. Under such circumstances, the action is naturally very fast. But Xu Luo''s tyrannical behavior, of course, still caused dissatisfaction among many people of different races. After all, it was just some verbal conflicts, and it didn''t even develop to the point of physical action, but Xu Luo directly took people away. However, Xu Luo turned a deaf ear to the accusations of these aliens, and let them directly follow the procedures of the Sky Eye department if they were dissatisfied. Take care of the matter at hand. When Xu Luo made up his mind not to give the other party a good look, those people of other races were actually very helpless. After all, it was impossible for them to mess around in the human world. It can only be endured, it is impossible to use force to force the human side to bow to them. But the other human forces knew at this time that Xu Luo must be holding back some big moves when he did this, so even if a large number of people from other races complained to them, they were just pushing Tai Chi and sending these people from other races Just fool around. But they themselves were preparing to watch a good show, wanting to see that talented young man who was in the limelight, what was he trying to do when he made such a commotion at this time? Xu Luo doesn''t care what others think of him, and is still doing his own preparations. As for the things in the world of the gods, he has put them aside at this time. After Leviathan was promoted to become a giant worm, those evil creatures were no longer in his eyes. As a result, the team of members of the umbrella in the advanced civilization area was once again huge in Xu Luo. Under the leadership of the fleet, they drove silently, but apart from collecting bounties at the beginning, they had another business at this time. Constantly travel back and forth among various civilizations to help them **** their members. Under such circumstances, in fact, there is no need to fight, and they can also gain a lot of money. Of course, sometimes it is necessary to fight, but after they participate, basically the members of the civilization they belong to will successfully ignite the magic fire, which also makes them more and more famous. And when other people know that there is a group of people like them to help **** them, even if they have any thoughts at first, they can only give up in the end, so as to avoid unnecessary consumption. On the contrary, it is getting better and better. As for such orders, the umbrella guys are of course open to all comers. In the beginning, they occasionally needed to fight, but as their fame grew, as long as they stood there, others would know These people are extremely powerful, so they basically retreated and stopped confronting them head-on. Under such circumstances, if the other party invites them to fight, the benefits they get will exist, not to mention that even in the process During the battle, they fought each other, and when all the losses were paid by the other party, there was nothing to feel distressed about. It is precisely because there is no need to worry about all the developments in the world of the gods, so Xu Luo can put all his energy in the real world. After arresting a large number of people from different races in Origin Star, Xu Luo knew that he could finally start preparing for his next move. Because after a large number of people of foreign races were arrested, he only needed to leave a small number of people in the Sky Eye troops to guard the stronghold, while all the other people could be transferred over. Xu Luo was also worried about nights and dreams, so after making proper preparations, he finally summoned everyone and asked them to go secretly to Sifang Mountain, but he himself had already passed there early. On weekdays, Xu Luo has been staying in Mingyuan Building, but in fact, if he wants to leave, Wei Ya can take him and leave without anyone noticing. his whereabouts. It''s just that after Xu Luo arrived at Sifang Mountain early, he hid his figure and waited quietly for the arrival of other people from the Sky Eye department. Sitting in the pavilion on the top of Sifang Mountain, Xu Luo and Zuo Jiaojiao sat facing each other, and there was a pot of boiling tea beside them. "In the past, my grandfather would come here every year to sit, and then put a chessboard on this stone table, and burn a pot of hot water next to it to make tea. At that time, what did I do? I dont understand, I just look at it like this. At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao, who was sitting opposite Xu Luo, was fiddling with the teapot with one hand, while talking to him. Obviously, after she understood what her grandfather did at that time, now that she understood the other party''s mentality, it made her even more uncomfortable. At this time, when Xu Luo and Zuo Jiaojiao sat down, there were Wei Ya and Ming Luo standing behind him. Although Ming Luo''s face was tense at this time, and she looked very reluctant, in fact, compared to staying in Mingyuan Building, being able to go out for a walk is already good for her, which is equivalent to letting go Same. She stayed in Mingyuan Building before because Xu Luo stayed in Mingyuan Building, so if Xu Luo didn''t leave, she couldn''t leave at all. Once she dared to walk out of Mingyuan Building, Then the next one waiting for him is Gu Mingzhi Although he didn''t know what kind of strength Gu Mingzhi possessed, when facing this middle-aged man, Ming Luo never dared to disobey his orders, so he stayed honestly in Mingyuan Building all the time. Now Xu Luo takes her with her when she comes out, so of course it makes her very happy. Compared to Ming Luo who was hiding her thoughts, Wei Ya next to her looked much more normal, standing straight behind Xu Luo, without any expression on her face, as motionless as a sculpture . Sometimes Zuo Jiaojiao and Ming Luo would also be curious. After all, it seems that although Wei Ya is Xu Luo''s summoned creature, her appearance is too similar to that of a human, and she also has a very terrifying fighting power. But without Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya had no intention of speaking when facing them, so no matter how curious they were, no one could answer their questions. "When the old man reaches a certain age, he will always miss the past, so when he sat here, he might just miss those old people he had passed away. Of course, it might be because there is something here that he cares about very much." Xu Luo has been watching quietly, Zuo Jiaojiao placed those teapots and other things there, and responded lightly after hearing her words. But he actually agrees with Zuo Jiaojiao''s speculation earlier, it is impossible for Zuo Jiaojiao''s grandfather to be free, and then run towards here year after year, if he only misses the old man, then there must be no other However, Zuo Jiaojiao once said that he would stand by the side in this pavilion, staring in a certain direction all the time, often without speaking. So Xu Luo often wondered if it was because Zuo Jiaojiao''s grandfather hid Zuo Tianyao''s notes somewhere nearby, so he would come here every year to take a look, and what he had written The direction of gaze is hiding. The straight one. But after all, all of these are just his guesses, and there is nothing to verify whether his idea is correct, so Xu Luo dare not draw conclusions prematurely. "Regardless of whether the uncle''s notes are hidden here or not, I am very glad that you were able to call so many people here today to help me search together. Whether it succeeds or not, it finally solved a question that I have been pressing deep in my heart for many years. !" Looking at Xu Luo, Zuo Jiaojiao showed some gratitude. After all, without Xu Luo''s help, she would not have enough ability to come here to search. After all, it is impossible for her to mobilize the forces of the Zuo family to come here to search for it with great fanfare, and if it is only her alone, she has come here many times in the past years, but in the end she returned without success. "You don''t have to thank me, I''m not just helping you, after all, you know how important this note is to the entire human federation, so I''m helping myself rather than helping you . Xu Luo smiled. He is very clear about his purpose, so he has a clear understanding. If Zuo Tianyao''s note can be found, it will be a childlike achievement for the strength of the entire Human Federation. Now, when he is the first person of the younger generation, many people now regard him as the next candidate for the federal president, so under such circumstances, the stronger the strength of the entire federation, the more important it is for him. more favorable. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t think that much at all. The reason why he cared so much about the improvement of the Federation''s strength was because he knew very well that only after the Federation''s strength improved would he be safer when facing those alien races. . Especially when one''s own identity is exposed, if the strength of the entire Human Federation is not strong enough, not to mention protecting oneself, even when the Human Federation itself is difficult to protect, it will instead be used by others to threaten oneself weakness. Therefore, under such circumstances, what Xu Luo can do is to improve the strength of the entire human federation as much as possible, so that they can grow to the point where they are not afraid of threats from others. In that case, even if one day their identity is exposed, You don''t have to worry about others threatening you with the entire human federation. Listening to the conversation between these two people here, Ming Luo beside him couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that he had spent such a long time in the entire Human Federation, but he watched all his efforts for Someone else made the wedding dress. Before, she actually had clues about Sifang Mountain. After all, the whereabouts of the old man from the Zuo family is not a secret at all, and she is so concerned about Zuo Tianyao''s notes, and of course she is very concerned about the whereabouts of all the direct children of the Zuo family, so she had similar guesses before Well, the old man from the Zuo family would come here to sit here every year, looking in a certain direction for a long time, and then he would take his young granddaughter down the mountain. So why does he come here every year? If it''s just to remember the past, then sitting for a while is enough, why do you still look in a certain direction for a long time, and after looking, you turn around and leave without any words? Therefore, she guessed that it might be Zuo Jiaojiao''s grandfather who hid the copy of her brother''s notes somewhere in this mountain. Because of uneasy reasons, he would come over every year to sit down. , At the same time, take a look at the direction I hid the note to see if it is still there. At this time, Ming Luo was also a little worried. If Xu Luo really found this note, then the overall strength of human beings would be greatly improved by then. A huge threat. After all, among the nearby civilizations, the Mercury civilization, which is a third-level civilization, is actually not too aggressive. They are like a collection of merchants, basically doing business for merchants. All nearby civilizations All of them have a good reputation, and they have a good relationship with everyone. After all, their most important thing is to develop the civilized people around them into their own customers. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to have bad relations with others. Under the circumstances that the third-level civilization Mercury civilization is not a concern, the Longwaxi civilization is a tyrant nearby, but if human beings rise now, then their current status will inevitably be challenged by then. After all, at the time of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, human beings had obtained a large amount of resources and a large number of game quotas. Under such circumstances, countless newcomers entered the world of the gods, even though these people now They haven''t been able to form effective power yet, but everyone knows that when they gradually grow up, human beings will have powerful power everywhere. In this way, it is natural to be able to use the strength of low-end civilizations to fight against civilizations that are one level higher than itself without falling behind. What''s more, human beings still have advanced pulse magnetic weapons, which can form a huge impact on these surrounding civilizations. deterrence. It''s just that she is very clear that under such circumstances, Xu Luo will not listen to her at all if she says anything, so be her secretary honestly and don''t talk nonsense, that''s all she can do The limit is reached. As for sending messages to other people, tipping off messages, etc., Ming Luo has no such idea at all, let alone whether she has this ability, even if she has this ability, I am afraid that when the message has not been sent out, she will sit there The young man who had already dealt with himself. Earlier, Xu Luo directly set himself a trap in the Shenhe contract, which led to him being cheated in the end, and he could only continue to stay by his side, which made Ming Luo very angry, but what else could he do when he was angry? It''s not fear. Especially Ming Luo was worried that if something happened to him during this process, he would encounter more severe restrictions then, so it is best to be honest and silent at this time. What''s more, here is the other party''s base camp. Even if Xu Luo''s people found that note, but when she sent a message to other people, those god-level powerhouses in distant places simply couldn''t catch up, and now The number of those strong alien races drawn on the origin star, let alone how many, no matter how difficult it is, they still have very powerful combat power, can they take things away from the origin star ambition? It is important to know that in the current Genesis Star, in addition to having a large number of golden legend-level powerhouses, the more important thing is that there are god-level powerhouses sitting here. Therefore, the opponent''s little person is not enough to look at in front of the strong human beings. At this time, Xu Luo calmly looked at Ming Luo standing behind him from the corner of his eye. At the beginning, he was really full of temptations towards this woman, but what he didn''t expect was that Ming Luo, who was standing behind him, didn''t respond at all when he was sitting in front, as if He never thought about changing his current situation at all. After all, as a powerful and civilized third princess, if she could release her freedom, how could she not be happy? But Ming Luo is a smart person, so he knows that it is impossible for him to do such a thing successfully. Instead of doing this, he might as well continue to lie dormant until he finds a suitable opportunity. And Xu Luo gave her the opportunity to inform the outside world at this time. But he was disappointed that Ming Luo was honest by his side at this time, and he didn''t have any intention of making trouble at all, which also made his original intention of setting up a world-wide net only to be in vain. After all, Xu Luo gathered so many people here. Apart from looking for the note left by Zuo Tianyao, the more important thing is to use this method to use the entire Sky Eye department as bait, and will hide in the dark. Those strong men from different races were called out, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was more calm than he imagined, making all Xu Luo''s plans hit the air without any effect. But this is just the beginning, Xu Luo is not worried when he thinks of the thing he has on hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： return home Chapter 475 Returning, trailing In twos and threes, people from the Sky Eye department gathered from all directions. After Xu Luo gave instructions to the captains of each team leader, he stopped paying attention to the rest. After hearing his order, each of the captains began to lead the people under him to search around the entire Sifang Mountain. Even though the Sky Eye Troop has a large number of people and has even brought in a large number of peripheral members, it is of course not so easy to search for such a mountain, but with the assistance of Xu Luo''s red worker bees, Efficiency is actually not that slow. And Xu Luo made such a big move, although many people did not notice it at the beginning, but no matter how slow people are, they will definitely find some clues, and then they will naturally pay attention to it, so countless eyes began to focus In Sifang Mountain. The human beings have already reacted so quickly. How could those alien races who are better than monkeys have no response? Therefore, seeing Xu Luo leading a large number of people to gather in Sifang Mountain , and also attracted their attention at the same time. Especially thinking that some time ago, Xu Luo frantically arrested any foreigner who made a small mistake, and now some foreigner even realized as if he had just woken up from a dream, that he was actually gathering himself manpower. After all, after arresting a large number of people of foreign races, the extra manpower can be emptied, and now that so many people gather here, there must be some purpose. But in today''s human civilization, the most attractive thing for them is naturally the whereabouts of the **** crystal. Therefore, after getting the news, these people of other races began to move in various directions without hesitation, and recruited people to use them in various directions. Converge towards Sifang Mountain. Sifang Mountain is a good tourist attraction after all, so some people would go there in normal times, but today it was just because Xu Luo closed the mountain, so some ordinary tourists were driven out. Now, under the banner of tourism, these people of different races want to go to Sifang Mountain for a stroll. Since they have not arrived at the scene, they naturally have legitimate reasons. So Xu Luo single-handedly led this Sifang Mountain Gathering Action, finally kicked off the curtain. At this time, in the boundless starry sky, a huge spaceship is sailing silently. In the depths of the starry sky, it is extremely deep and dark, basically no light can be seen, only the light carried by this spaceship itself has become the only light source in this nearby area. Compared with the deep silence outside, the interior of the spaceship is extremely lively. People from all walks of life are singing and dancing inside the spaceship. In the past, taking a spaceship was the exclusive privilege of the upper-class celebrities. , but now that the entire human economy is recovering, some white-collar elites with good incomes actually have enough capital to take a spaceship. Of course, there are also some people who dont have enough financial resources to ride a spaceship, but because they have official business or other reasons, and someone pays the bill, they can naturally take a spaceship. Generally, if you take a spaceship, you will go through many days of voyage, so there are a lot of rest areas on the spaceship, where they can sing and dance, whether it is chess, dancing, or bars, etc., as long as you can think of everything here. "Oh, it''s finally over after so many years. My heart is still pounding when I think of meeting my precious son!" Sitting on the bar counter at this time, Li Yan looked at the glass of brightly colored wine in front of her, but her tone was extremely emotional. "Yes, after so many years, Xiao Luo is almost nineteen years old!" Hearing Li Yan''s emotion, Xu Zhen who was sitting next to him naturally felt the same way. The couple can be said to be close to each other, but in the spaceship, it is naturally not so convenient to communicate with Xu Luo, so they can only be patient according to their excitement, and at the same time they have a lot of emotions in their hearts. It''s better to give Xu Luo a surprise idea. For so many years, he has been serving in the Shattered Starlink, and he only has the opportunity to talk to Xu Luo remotely once every few months. How can it be possible to say that he doesn''t want his son? After all, it has been more than eight years since they left. Xu Zhen can always see his wife''s pillow is soaked when he dreams back at midnight for more than 2,000 days and nights. But why does he feel good in his heart? It''s just that as a man, he usually hides all his emotions deep in his heart. In the past, he finally came back to have a look at the old man, and then he could meet himself by the way His son, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already hid in the No. 1 world at that time. Li Yan, who was not able to see his son, was extremely disappointed at the time. Xu Zhen naturally felt the same way at that time. Because of this, he took advantage of the problem at that time to vent his anger directly on the various forces on the entire Origin Star, but When he was in a rage at that time, naturally no one dared to provoke him. Now that the two have officially retired, they finally don''t have to think about it so much, and they can accompany their son in a normal way. "I don''t know if Xiao Luo has lost weight during this period of time, and has she found a cute little girl to be my daughter-in-law?" Thinking of her son, Li Yan had endless words to say, but after hearing her words, Xu Zhen just smiled honestly, honest and honest as always. Li Yan chattered for a while, seeing her husband next to him just nodding in agreement with her, she couldn''t help laughing too. After so many years, the two of them have already gotten used to this way of getting along with each other. At this time, she herself realized that it is not right to gossip, especially when there are outsiders present. However, the two of them were just talking about some family matters. Of course, the bartender at the other end would not pay attention to such things. At this time, he was constantly busy making drinks for the guests, so he didn''t pay attention to their side at all. Of course, it is impossible for Li Yan and Li Yan to talk about important things in such an environment. Before that, Li Yan was just complaining to her husband, but now that she has captured her mind, She quickly returned to her usual shrewdness. After all, she was able to stand up in the Shattered Starlink and make all the powerful aliens fearful. How could she be so simple? When she was on the origin star, she was also the object that made countless people of the same age change their faces. Even when she returned to the origin star last time, those who had become fathers and mothers one by one. When I heard her news, I was still terrified. One can imagine how terrifying she was at that time. For so many years, Li Yan has been in a place like the Broken Starlink, fighting against alien races on the front line. At that time, the interstellar environment was not so smooth and there were not many resources. Li Yan relied on With his own practice, he has reached the level of the golden peak, especially in the past two years, the fusion of the different world and the real world has become more and more frequent, so the energy in the real world is also increasing. Especially now that the human federation has obtained more resources, of course they are close to those who are on the front line. Under such circumstances, Li Yan also raised her strength to the legendary level early. The main reason is that they found that the insulated universe does not seem to suppress the strength of practitioners as much as before. Therefore, it is not as difficult as imagined when upgrading from the golden peak to the legendary level, which is why it is so difficult. The reason why legendary-level powerhouses abound in the Human Federation over the years. It is because on the one hand, there are more resources, on the other hand, after the frequent integration of the real world and the other world, more energy emerges from the channel, and on the other hand, after the entire cosmic environment has released some restrictions , making their practice easier and easier. Because of these reasons, Li Yan has now been promoted to the legendary level. Of course, the legendary level at this time is actually not as scarce as it was at the beginning. After all, it is just an ordinary legend, and there is no situation in the realm of comprehension. Under the circumstances, the gap in combat effectiveness between them is also very obvious. However, both of them are legendary strengths, and they are unique in the entire Federation. At this time, the two of them were drinking here and chatting about their homework, but they didn''t see traces of other predators appearing in the boundless void, staring at this spaceship. There are interstellar pirates in the starry sky. These interstellar pirates make a living by plundering passing ships. Every spaceship is a fat sheep in their minds. In terms of it, it is like a child stalking the street with gold ingots. At this time, one cruiser after another began to haunt the spaceship. After they swaggered and appeared next to the spaceship, they circled the spaceship continuously and flew rapidly. They left directly before the spaceship attacked them, and hid far away. After the opponent''s attack failed, they surrounded them again, as if the jackals were playing first before meeting their prey. Facing the provocations of these cruisers, there are naturally strong people in the spaceships, so after the speed of the spaceship slowed down a bit, it began to attack these cruisers. It''s just that the speed of the cruiser is faster than that of the spaceship, so these attacks are directly avoided. Although the cruiser has no ability to threaten the spaceship at all, the two sides have entered a stalemate. Facing the provocations of these interstellar pirates, the defenders in the spaceship are of course not good for nothing, so soon the cruisers on the spaceship put on their mechs and flew towards these cruisers. Passed over, and the spaceship parked in place after opening the protective light shield to prevent anyone from making plans on it. And the first time the spaceship docked, it also sent a notification to the passengers on the spaceship, asking them to return to their rooms. After all, people who can ride a spaceship are either rich or expensive. If such a person has any accidents in the spaceship, it will be unbearable for the company where the spaceship is located. Spaceships can have accidents, but the guests on board must never have accidents. This is the promise that any cruise company will keep. After all, once there is any problem with the spaceship, it means that all the passengers on the ship are basically unlikely to be spared. Under such circumstances, the guests in the spaceship are either rich or expensive, so go find them trouble Most people can''t bear it at all. After hearing the news on the radio, he saw a group of people hurriedly retreating to his room. All the leisure and entertainment venues where Yingying, Yanyan, singing and dancing were all empty at this time, Xu Zhen and Li Yan and Li Yan drank the wine in the glass in front of them slowly, and then got up naturally. "It''s not coming for us, is it?" After walking out of the bar, Li Yan couldn''t help frowning. The two of them did not bring any guards, and embarked on the journey back to the origin star alone, but after all, their whereabouts are not very secretive, so if someone wants to do something to them, this time is an excellent opportunity. Opportunity. So now that the spaceship is under attack, Li Yan''s first reaction is whether someone wants to attack them. "Let''s see what''s going on first!" After hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Zhen didn''t panic at all. He just patted his wife''s hand, comforted her, and then pulled her towards the room where they were. As for the battle outside, at this time He didn''t mean to intervene. If the protective personnel in the spaceship can''t carry it, they will naturally ask for help to the passengers on the spaceship. This is generally a practice. Every time you encounter an enemy, it is natural for the spaceship''s own guard to resist, but if it can''t handle it, these passengers are either rich or expensive, and some of them also have powerful guards or themselves. They have great power, so there is no shame in asking for help from people like them. Passengers and spacecraft are interdependent, and under such circumstances, they will naturally not be stingy in contributing their own strength. What''s more, once the spaceship can be defended, the company where the spaceship is located will usually give them a generous reward after the incident is over. But generally speaking, the protective power of spaceships is also very strong. When ordinary interstellar pirates face them, they have no resistance at all. At this time, Xu Zhen wants to see if these people are really aiming at them. Come by yourself. He doesn''t need to rush out to take risks at this time, he just needs to wait for the guardians on the spaceship to ask him for help. Once the guards of the spaceship ask for help, it means that the group of people outside are unusual, and if the defense personnel of the spaceship itself can deal with the newly-made pirates outside, naturally they dont need to worry about it. The two walked slowly towards the room they were in, but before they entered their room for a long time, they only heard the announcement sound again, and then reminded all passengers to prepare for another voyage. "Look, it''s just a false alarm!" Xu Zhen looked at Li Yan. "It''s probably just a group of short-sighted interstellar pirates who crashed into this spaceship. After all, it is also the property of the Quan family, so there is still some protection!" After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, Li Yan also nodded. After all, if they can return to the origin star safely, they naturally don''t want the battle to happen. After solving the previous provocative interstellar pirates, this spaceship once again entered the state of sailing, but what they did not see was that in the process of solving these interstellar pirates, behind them There were some faint figures hanging far behind them, but after entering the state of extreme speed flight, this spaceship didn''t have any awareness of those figures behind them at all. After all, these figures hang far outside its radar monitoring range. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to have any vigilance if they do mental calculations without intention. After the spaceship solved the interstellar pirates, it entered the normal navigation stage again, and started to jump the star gate after flying for a period of time. After jumping into the star gate, you can make a space jump, and the space jump can shorten the space within a long distance to a short moment, so it can greatly speed up the progress of long-distance voyages. This is also the reason why human technology can reach such a long distance. Otherwise, if you just rely on flying, it will take tens or hundreds of years to fly from one end to the other, and the day lily will be cold by then. But in the past, the human side did not have the construction technology of star gates at all, so they could only ask others to make it for themselves. Not only that, after others built the stargate for themselves, the annual maintenance cost of the stargate, various expenses such as repair and inspection, and the patent fees used, etc., all made the human side burnt out. But since Xu Luo got all the technology of the Stargate from the Crystal Civilization, now that humans can build the Stargate by themselves, there is no need to ask the Mercury Civilization for help. Under such circumstances, human beings can finally stand in civilizations one by one, without being restrained by others in terms of key technologies. At this time, this spaceship passed through the stargate transition time and time again, from one end to the other, and then made another transition after flying for a period of time. reduce. But what it didn''t notice at all was that behind it, some other figures were also entering a state of continuous transition, hanging far behind it, and at the same time, according to their travel route, constantly Speculate on the direction they are heading, and then inform other people in other directions. The guests in front, after realizing that it was just a false alarm, began to enter the state of leisure and entertainment again. For them, the spaceship is very boring, especially if they cannot connect to the main brain, it means that they have no way to surf the Internet, naturally they cannot browse current events, and there are no games to pass the time. So dancing with people, killing time in the various leisure facilities on the spaceship, or going to the bar to drink and drink, has become the best way of pastime. As for Xu Zhen and Li Yan, they are not interested in these at all. For more than twenty years, he has been intimidating those aliens in the Broken Starlink. For them, loneliness and loneliness have become their best companions. Even if they are in the spaceship at this time, except for sitting in the bar at the beginning, they are still in the state of practice for the rest of the time, and they are always seizing the time to improve their strength. Even if they have entered the legendary level, they are very clear that their strength is not top-notch among the legendary ones now, so if they want to climb higher, they can only seize every minute and every second to enhance their own strength. What''s more, they miss their children very much now, so they are eager to return. Under such circumstances, being in a state of cultivation can make time pass faster, and they won''t be so concerned about gains and losses. On the spaceship, other guests sing and dance, whether they are strangers or familiar, as long as they drink together, sing and dance, the relationship between familiar people will be further promoted, and even strangers on this journey Some deep impressions will also be left in it, and the relationship between them will be closer. If it is a man and a woman, it is very normal for two lonely souls to touch each other after a long journey, and some explosive sparks will be created. Inside the spaceship, those staff members were busy in their respective areas of responsibility as usual, but what they didn''t realize was that there were some unknown dangers approaching them. In addition to the observers who have been hanging far behind, what is more important is that in front of them, there are already some people waiting there at this moment. At this time, the guards on the spacecraft didn''t notice anything at all. Instead, they kept talking with their teammates, feeling that the journey this time was very smooth. After all, they sometimes encounter all kinds of powerful interstellar pirates. Now they just met a group of small thieves, and they were easily dismissed by them. It has been very smooth. And now that they are only one third away from their final route, the closer they are to the origin star, the safer they will be. After all, there are a large number of interstellar cruisers around. Under such circumstances, the chance of encountering interstellar pirates will naturally be very low. So they were very fortunate that the journey this time was very smooth, and they did not suffer any casualties during the fight with those little thieves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Annihilate the advance troops Chapter 476 Completely destroy the advance troops "finally come!" At this time, some voices who had been waiting for a long time couldn''t help becoming excited when they saw the figure of the huge ship in the distance. When the combat cruisers saw that spaceship, they flew directly towards the designated position in the original plan, and after standing still, they launched their own missiles towards the spaceship in the distance. attack. There is always energy protection around the spaceship, so in the case of a sudden attack, this layer of protection will naturally resist the opponent''s attack. But from the continuous ripples in this layer of protection, it can be seen that when facing the attacks of these people, the defense of the spaceship itself is not unscathed. Especially in the case of rapid energy consumption, the people inside the spaceship were warned immediately. The sudden attack made those people inside the spaceship very shocked. They never thought that they would encounter the enemy''s attack when they were not aware of the enemy''s figure in such a situation, but they were veterans after all. So I knew that I had encountered a serious problem this time, so I immediately turned on the protective power of the outer space of the spacecraft to the maximum. At the same time, the fighters on the spaceship were also ready for battle immediately. However, when the opponent used the battle cruiser to attack them at this time, they did not directly run out to fight the opponent, because even if they went out wearing mechas at this time, facing the opponent''s battle cruiser, It''s just a target. Instead, it''s better to rely on the defense of the spaceship to carry on for a while. After the opponent''s attack fails, it is necessary to carry out a landing battle. After encountering this attack, Xu Zhen and Li Yan, who were in the state of practice, also opened their eyes immediately following the shaking caused by the emergency docking of the spaceship. "coming!" Although Xu Zhen didn''t know what was going on outside, Xu Zhen had a premonition that the person who attacked them this time was targeting him. "It seems that those people really don''t want us to go back smoothly!" After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, Li Yan''s face was also full of evil spirits. Although she is just a mother who wants to see her child sooner, but she has never been a good wife and mother, and she is usually called Rakshasa when she is on the battlefield. It is conceivable how wild she is when fighting, especially those aliens who have fought with them, and she clearly understands how crazy Li Yan is fighting when she is on the battlefield. If there is nothing to do, she will torture them in the battle room, so she has no fear in the face of battle. "After killing so many of them, it is naturally impossible for us to go back smoothly." After hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Zhen just smiled. Of course, he is very clear about what he did on the Broken Starlink side, so under such circumstances, the opponent''s attack on him was actually expected. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the other party waited for such a long time before attacking him, which shows how cautious the other party is. When Xu Zhen was relieved of his position as the head of the Pioneer Legion, the people of other races around who knew the news could be said to be rejoicing. The big devil finally left. After all, in the previous period, in that area, all the legion commanders were all at the peak gold level, and Xu Zhen directly reached the legendary level by himself, so in the process of fighting against him, each of them All the alien pioneer legions were timid. Under such circumstances, Xu Zhen led the soldiers of the human pioneer legion to be invincible. I don''t know how many benefits they captured on that side, and how many people from other races were beheaded. Therefore, people from other races naturally treat him Hate it to the bone. Especially at the last moment, before he was actually dismissed from his position, Xu Zhen took the last shot and directly killed a large number of experts of the foreign race, which made the other party want to skin him. "That''s not because you suppressed them too harshly." After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, Li Yan couldn''t help giving him a blank look. It seems that Xu Zhen is honest and honest, and the whole person is very ordinary, but only she knows that Xu Zhen sometimes has a lot of thieves, and he seems to be quiet, and he directly cheats the other Don''t want it, the other party couldn''t even react after being tricked by him. Just like now, after he reached the legend level, he kept hiding himself quietly in front of him. After he was exposed that time, he killed a large number of alien legends in the first place, making Broken Starlink''s When the other side does not have a legendary powerhouse in charge, they can only shrink back in the face of his bullying, which allows them to take a huge advantage. But now, taking advantage of his last chance before retiring, when those alien races thought he was busy handing over, he was leading the pioneers to make a surprise attack on the door, directly hitting these alien races by surprise, and in the end caused them heavy losses. At this time, the two of them had nothing to prepare, and they directly threw their belongings into the storage space. The two of them came out of the room after opening their door with empty hands. At this time, the spaceship seemed to be in a mess, and some people who were outside were rushing back to their rooms to open their defenses, trying to resist the opponent''s attack. At the same time, those defending the spaceship are also hurriedly gathering, wanting to fly out of the spaceship to fight the opponent. Seeing this situation, Xu Zhen and Li Yan looked at each other, then couldn''t help shaking their heads at each other. If they were in this state when they were in the Trailblazers, then everyone would have already been punished by him. But after all, this is not the pioneer army under his control, so Xu Zhen didn''t say anything, not to mention that he didn''t look down on those people who were in a hurry around them. As a person who has not yet been promoted to the true **** level, but has already gone very far above the comprehension of laws, although Xu Zhen does not have the realm of comprehension at this time, his strength is also very terrifying at the legendary level. The reason why he was not able to own a domain is simply because he is only a **** in the world of gods, and domains are actually the embodiment of rules, and laws are exclusive to true gods, so only in the world of gods does one have a true god. Level of strength, to be able to have a domain in the real world. Of course, some people may not know such intelligence information, and the human side only discovered the relationship between them after many experiments. Among the levels, his combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. Its just that the two of them passed through the rushing crowd and headed towards the exit of the spaceship Facing battles, they have long been used to it, so they don''t have the slightest fear. After the two looked at each other, they saw the people who were fighting fiercely at this time. However, under the circumstances that the opponent had premeditated, even if the strength of the defender on this spaceship is not weak, the problem is that the opponent''s equipment should be more sophisticated, so the battle at this time seems to be nothing more than one-sided The massacre. The two of them didn''t say anything, and flew out of the spaceship''s hatch, regardless of others'' shouts at them, and launched their own attacks directly towards the combat cruisers that were constantly flying in the void. Seeing that the two of them were directly exposed to the void without the protection of mechas and space suits, the defenders were stunned, and then they realized that this was a real master''s move. After all, the physical body runs rampant in the void, but the top powerhouses and their symbols, even gold, cannot be exposed in the void for too long. Only seeing Xu Zhen making a move with both hands, a scimitar appeared in each of his hands, and his figure drew an arc in the void as fast as lightning, and then approached a battle cruiser. I saw the double knives in Xu Zhen''s hands flying slightly, just like chopping melons and vegetables, and drew a hole in the body of this cruiser. Just let out a little bit of my own blood, and directly destroyed the power source inside the battle cruiser. And after there was no power source, I saw that this combat cruiser stopped running immediately, and began to enter the self-destruct process, and the soldiers inside were hurriedly putting on their spacesuits at this time, Want to jump out of it. If they were not wearing spacesuits, they would have entered the void with their strength, and the cold current in the void would have directly frozen them to death. But Xu Zhen who was outside the combat cruiser at this time is not a fool, of course it is impossible to watch them come out, only to see people coming out of the inside to meet Xu Zhen head-on, and the next moment he stabbed directly Get rid of these fighters. "Look at me giving you a big gift!" At this moment, looking at the combat cruiser that has entered the final self-destruct procedure, Xu Zhen laughed out loud. Then directly grabbed this battle cruiser and threw it fiercely towards the other one next to it. And the combat cruiser that was flying normally saw a black shadow rushing towards it, and hurriedly drove this cruiser to avoid it, but the speed of this black shadow was too fast, causing it Under the circumstance of being unable to dodge in time, he bumped into a direct target. After hitting a black shadow, the battle cruiser that had already entered the countdown had a violent explosion, and then the cruiser that was hit by it was also affected The powerful airflow impact directly made this combat cruiser fly backwards without any control, and at this time another cruiser was also flying towards this trajectory. The cruiser flew towards it without any control, and immediately caused a chain reaction. After finishing off the three battle cruisers at once, Xu Zhen didn''t show any surprise. He only saw him in the shape of a ghost, constantly flying in the void towards another battle cruiser. past. At this time, the aliens among these battle cruisers, of course, couldn''t just watch him solve their battle cruisers there, so they directly attacked him But under the firepower of these combat cruisers, Xu Zhen was extremely flexible. These attacks have been avoided by him one after another. If it is facing an extremely cumbersome spaceship, these combat cruisers can still bully it. Because the size of the spaceship is very large, it is very cumbersome when facing their attacks, and it is difficult to dodge effectively, but now in the void, Xu Zhen is in the process of facing these combat cruisers Among them, the whole person is extremely small, especially when he still has a very fast speed, it is simply wishful thinking to aim at him. Seeing that the battle cruiser was unable to effectively threaten Xu Zhen, of course the other party couldn''t be stupid and just let him do damage there. At this time, other strong men flew from the battle cruiser. Come out and meet him. But at this moment, Li Yan''s figure directly stopped these people who came down from the battle cruiser. In this void, there are many people of different races. At this time, their whole bodies are wrapped in heavy space suits, so it is difficult to see their appearance at all. Obviously, the other party naturally has to cover up in the human starry sky Take a look at your own face, so as not to leave a clue to the other party afterwards. But Li Yan, who has been fighting with people of different races for many years, saw the tricks of the other party at a glance, but she didn''t care at all. The people in front of them are all gold-level people. Even if their practice has entered a prosperous age and their practice is getting easier, gold-level people are not bad people. Seeing that the other party sent so many gold-level people out, Li Yan was extremely excited. "The skill is not small, then I will cut off all these claws of yours, and see if the loss of these gold levels can make you feel a little heartbroken." As she said that, a long spear appeared in Li Yan''s hand, and she greeted each of these figures. Of course, when she faced these gold-level people with her legendary strength, she would be invincible. Under the situation where the two golds worked together to stop her, she was only able to barely parry one or two times in front of her, and then she was directly pierced through one. Li Yan, who started to fight, didn''t care about it at this time, as long as she saw someone in front of her, she would directly launch her own attack, and then as a large number of people flew down from the battle cruisers, all of them were killed. He flew towards Li Yan. Their thinking is also very simple. After all, it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. It seems that Xu Zhen is very powerful, so at this time, Li Yan, who is slightly weaker, seems to be easier to deal with. So in their view, the best choice is to gather everyone''s strength to take down Li Yan first, and then work together to deal with Xu Zhen. But when he saw his wife being besieged, Xu Zhen couldn''t help shaking his head, and then continued to deal with those battle cruisers with all his heart and soul. Under his attack, these combat cruisers were like tofu. With a light stroke, they were directly cut out of the air by him, without any resistance. As for Li Yan who was surrounded, the reason why Xu Zhen didn''t show any emotion was not that the relationship between their husband and wife was not good, nor that he didn''t care about his wife. The strength of these people is very clear, knowing that with the strength of these people, there is no way to threaten Li Yan. So at this time, he needs to deal with these cruisers with all his heart. As long as there are no these cruisers, other people will just catch a turtle in the urn when they face their siege, and they will not be able to escape at all. In Xu Zhen''s view, although there are only two of them now, they are indeed besieging and killing these aliens. Others actually knew some of Xu Zhen''s thoughts, but they had no choice at this time. The plan they made at the beginning was just to let them stop Xu Zhen and his wife first, and then other strong men would naturally arrive. But what I didn''t expect was that these combat cruisers were just to contain this spaceship, but at the very beginning, Xu Zhen and his wife had already appeared on the battlefield, and a face-to-face effort was enough. Destroyed several battle cruisers, and let them be scratched directly. As for the powerhouses in the scheduled plan, it will take a few minutes to reach the battlefield at this time, and some of their gold-level people, in the face of the massacre of these two couples, have performed incomparably Fragile. No one thought that when they disguised themselves as starship pirates and attacked this spaceship, it was only to attract the attention of the defenders on this spaceship, but at the beginning It directly led to the final mission goal, causing all the original plans to fall short. At this time, no matter what kind of plan the other party has, Xu Zhen and Li Yan know that at this time, their best choice is to deal with these advance troops first, then gather all their bodies and minds, and go all out to deal with the rushing troops behind. Those top powerhouses who came. Although they have reached the legendary level and can fly in the void relying on their bodies, if they fly for a long time without any supplement, they will also weaken and die, so the best choice is to keep the one behind them. A spaceship to give them a place to stay. More importantly, if there is no spaceship, then they need to wander in the void for a very long time. In this way, their wish to reunite with their son will be delayed for a long time. For Li Yan, who is eager to return home, there is nothing in the world that is more important than seeing her son. Therefore, when she killed these aliens, she did not show any mercy, and let those spaceships The defender above saw the figure of the female Rakshasa. And Xu Zhen''s battle looks very simple, but relying on his super fast moving speed, he quickly approached those battle cruisers, and then used the scimitar in his hands to directly destroy these battle cruisers. The ship was dealt with like chopping melons and vegetables, and when the combat cruiser was directly destroyed, the soldiers on it naturally could not survive the disaster. No matter which civilization the practitioners are in, they are not bad people after all, so even among the people sent by these alien races to besiege them, apart from the soldiers of the advance troops, in fact, those who drive these battle cruisers It''s just some ordinary aliens, at most they have the strength of Bronze Tier 1 or Tier 2. Besides this, the real practitioners will basically not be sent here to die, and they will be sent to those top experts. Those mecha warriors in the spaceships who were suppressed by these combat cruisers at the time saw Li Yan and Xu Zhen''s fighting power so violently, and they were immediately encouraged by them, and burst out one after another. One hundred and twenty points of combat power, entangled with these alien fighters, although not very useful, it still restrained some people and prevented them from approaching the spaceship. At this time, the foreign powerhouses in the original plan were still on their way, but now their advance troops have been eliminated by Xu Zhen and his wife like cutting melons and vegetables. When the last battlecruiser exploded, forming a ball of brilliant sparks, the two scimitars in Xu Zhen''s hands disappeared. It looked like it had been through a fierce battle. On the other hand, Li Yan at this time was extremely excited, with a blush on her whole face, as if the previous battle had made her very excited. In the void, there are countless broken limbs and arms, whether they are from aliens or the wreckage of those battle cruisers, but no one cares about it at this time. Xu Zhen turned to the other side. At this moment, the protectors in the spaceship who were nervously watching them nodded, then took Li Yan''s hand and flew into the spaceship. And when they saw these two big devil-like characters entering the interior of the spaceship without making a sound, the guardians couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were under a lot of pressure when they were the opponents. Now that the opponent has entered by themselves, and the battle outside is over, they can win without having to go through a cruel battle. Of course it is a good thing. Reduced the casualties of many of their fighters. After all, when Xu Zhen and his wife didn''t arrive, even if they only had a little contact with each other, relying on the suppressing power of the battle cruiser, they lost a lot of people. returned to the interior of the spacecraft, and then the spaceship that was originally docked sailed again. They couldn''t help but rejoice that there was such a strong person inside the spaceship this time. If it wasn''t for the other party''s help, I am afraid that all of them would be wiped out this time, and the people inside the spaceship It will also suffer heavy losses. If something happens to the guests inside the spaceship, they will not be able to afford to sell their entire company. Thank you Canjian Great God for the reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Always make use of waste (additional to the leader of NRS11 Chapter 477 Always use waste (Add 114 for the leader of NRS11) "It''s a step late!" Not long after the spaceship sailed, I saw a figure flying over quickly, and when I saw the stumped limbs and arms on the ground, I couldn''t help frowning. This figure was completely wrapped in a black combat uniform, and he couldn''t see his appearance at all, but from the hoarse voice when he spoke, it could be heard that it was not human. This figure was just the beginning. After a while, one figure after another came here, but when they saw the ruins around them, they couldn''t help but sigh, they were already in a hurry , but still a step behind. "It''s a pity, if we just need to restrain Xu Zhen a little bit, then we will be able to keep him directly!" The original plan was to let those battlecruisers hold back this spaceship, so that legendary powerhouses like them would have time to rush over, but what I didn''t expect was that the other party was finally allowed to leave first. The reason why they didn''t lay an ambush nearby at the beginning is because the legendary strongman has an unknown sense of danger, so once they make an ambush in advance, Xu Zhen''s side will also sense it in advance, so Once he comes, when faced with unknown dangers ahead, he will naturally not foolishly plunge into the trap. So they can only dock at a place with a certain range from here, and then let those combat cruisers intercept the entire spaceship. After all, in their vision, when encountering interstellar pirates, generally speaking, they let the internal protection force in the spaceship resist, and they will not face the pirates until this force cannot protect them. Those passengers in the spaceship called for help. Even at the beginning, they were ready to let the combat cruisers release the water to delay the time. What they didn''t expect was that they had rushed over from the beginning of the battle, but they were still a little slower in the end. "When the battle started, Xu Zhen had already made a move. He already knew that we were going to make a move against him, so he was fully prepared." At this time, after a female alien closed her eyes for a while to feel the surrounding environment, she went back to the previous battle, knowing that Xu Zhen had already made a move at the beginning of the battle, and used the information she found out. When he said it, the people around him couldn''t help but sigh. They originally thought that the battle ended earlier because they were running too late, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Zhen had already started to intervene in the battle from the very beginning. If so, its not their reason, but after planning so much in the past, but in the end it fell short in the end, its always very uncomfortable. "What now?" "It''s already reached this point, can we still give up? Are you willing to watch Xu Zhen go back to live for the rest of his life? Don''t you forget that so many of our comrades died in his hands?" After hearing other people''s words, the foreigner who arrived first couldn''t help being angry. He had many siblings who died in Xu Zhen''s hands, so he hated Xu Zhen to the bone. Now it is hard to find an opportunity to surround and kill him. Under such circumstances, it is certainly impossible for him to watch the other party return to the hinterland of mankind, hide in a comfortable environment, and light the divine fire comfortably. Become a true **** aloft. "The matter has come to this, of course it is impossible for him to leave just like that, let''s catch up, this time we must keep him" After a short discussion, these top powerhouses reached an agreement one after another, and then chased in the direction of the spaceship. At the beginning, they chose this place as an ambush circle because there is no star gate in the vicinity, so the spaceship needs to travel for a long time before it can reach the direction of the star gate again. The space jump, in this way, gave them enough time to track. Of course, at the beginning, they never thought that they would fail. They just thought that when the opponent wanted to escape, they would not directly enter the range of the space jump, making it difficult for them to track. After making up their minds at this time, each of the legendary powerhouses showed their special abilities, flew with all their strength in the void, and chased after the spaceship. Flying in a short period of time, when these legendary powerhouses go all out, they can fly much faster than the spaceship, but they can''t maintain it for a long time. Of course, flying at such a high speed in such a void space consumes a lot of energy for them, but at this moment, in order to catch up with Xu Zhen''s footsteps, they don''t care so much, anyway, in their opinion Although Xu Zhen is also a master in the legend, but the opponent has no comprehension of the field at all, facing the siege of so many legendary powerhouses, he can''t make effective resistance at all, so as long as they catch up, then At that time, the other party will just let them fish. In the beginning, it was just that Xu Zhen''s whereabouts could not be effectively found, but now that the other party''s traces have been found, the ambush he made has not been effective, so he can only leave the human place after forcibly killing the other party . They have been paying attention to Xu Zhen''s movements in the past, so after Xu Zhen left the Trail Blazers and then entered the spaceship, everything was under their control, but the spaceship was in the process of flying. After all, the central route is not completely fixed, so there is no way to chase and intercept the opponent''s figure in the huge void, so they can only come to the nearby road that the opponent must pass early to wait. And the spaceship that ended the battle was flying smoothly at this time. The person at the helm inside the spaceship felt that a hearty victory had come before, and those interstellar pirates should have been frightened by them. So I relaxed my vigilance and flew the spaceship in the void as usual. But at this moment, Li Yan and Xu Zhen returned to their room, did not greet anyone, fought a battle, beheaded a large number of gold masters and battle cruisers on the other side, for them this For a master of the same level, it''s just a little warm-up. In fact, the battle can''t be said to be too intense. After all, there are no legends among the opponents, and facing some gold with their strength is nothing more than bullying children. They knew that the previous battle was just a warm-up, and there was a more brutal battle waiting for them, so after returning to their room, they began to pick up the source stone and quickly absorb and restore themselves The state, and strive to keep their state at its peak, so that they can achieve effective protection when facing the enemy. After all, I know how much the alien race hates them, so it is conceivable that many people will come to hunt them down. Under such circumstances, if you can increase your strength, you can increase your survival Opportunity. In the front, although they didn''t consume much power, it''s best to keep themselves at their peak at this time. At the same time, just in case, Xu Zhen has also asked the nearby defenders for help, asking the other party to send someone over to respond. He himself doesn''t care, but after all, there are a large number of people on this spaceship, and some of them are even elites from all walks of life. It''s a pity to have people in hand, so at this time, you can directly ask for help from the other party, and then you can also provide some support to these people. Didn''t know that his parents were in trouble in the void, Xu Luo was sitting quietly in the Sifang Pavilion at this time, looking at the bright girl opposite, playing with the pile of tea sets in front of him He didn''t know much about tea, but watching the other party playing with it at this time felt that it had a different taste. The main reason is that Zuo Jiaojiao is too good-looking, so no matter what the other party does, every move exudes an invisible charm. At this time, Xu Luo''s worker bees had been scattered around the entire Sifang Mountain for inspection. Therefore, basically the entire area around here is within the range of his perception, so he can clearly see a large number of personnel from the Sky Eye Department searching in Sifang Mountain, and at the same time, some people from other races have begun to enter Sifang Inside the mountain. Because from the very beginning, Xu Luo had no reason to block Sifang Mountain, so when these foreigners came over, they would naturally not encounter any obstacles, so they easily entered the interior of Sifang Mountain . And Xu Luo never refused the arrival of these people. He didn''t set up defenses at all or deliberately notified other people in the Sky Eye Department to hunt them down. At this time, he just sent his worker bees to quietly follow behind these people, observing Follow their every move. The reason why these people are brought here is that apart from wanting to do something to them, the more important thing is that Xu Luo feels that his Sky Eye department is understaffed. At this time, bringing these people here can actually form a With my own help. Sometimes when facing an enemy, it is not only necessary to completely annihilate the opponent, but also to absorb the opponent as a boost to oneself, let the opponent achieve what he wants to achieve, and then eradicate them, for Xu Luolai Say this is called waste utilization. These people from different races from various civilizations dont even know what these people in the Sky Eye department are looking for at this time, but it is obviously very important to see the other partys big fanfare, so it doesnt matter whether it is useful or not at this time. They just want to come and take a look to see if they can have any luck in getting what the other party is looking for. At the same time, they feel that not everyone in the Sky Eye Department is a master, so they can capture some of them and force them to ask them what they are looking for. In this way, they can naturally know the purpose of the other party. If they can get the other party''s goal during this search, it is not in vain for them to come here. "Aren''t you going to do it?" At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao, who had been making tea, seemed to have noticed something. Seeing Xu Jun sitting there quietly, staring at her, she raised her eyebrows and asked him back. "Why did you do it?" Xu Luo actually smiled and asked a question. "You set up this game, didn''t you just want to kill them after attracting them, why didn''t you make any movement after people came?" Zuo Jiaojiao was a little puzzled. After all, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything about her goal at the beginning, so it''s not surprising to know this. But now that the person has arrived, Xu Luo is standing still, and even pretending not to know that the other party has arrived, which is really incomprehensible. "Don''t you think our people are too scarce? Wouldn''t it be good to let them help us find together at this time?" After Xu Luo smiled, he directly sent his instructions to the people inside the Sky Eye through the internal communication channel, letting them reveal what they were looking for to these alien races intentionally or unintentionally in the next time People of different races, Zhidao let these people from other races act as their coolies to help find these things. After all, Xu Luo''s worker bees are scattered all over the surroundings. Even if these aliens really found Zuo Tianyao''s note during the search process, he can also respond immediately After all, he made such a big move this time, not only did he call these people from the Sky Eye Department, but there are also some legendary powerhouses hiding everywhere at this time. And in Wei Ya''s dream world, he also reserves some legendary Zerg, once the opponent finds out the existence of Zuo Tianyao''s notes, then he must use his strongest strength to **** them Come down, and at the same time, all the aliens will be silenced. Thus, these people of foreign races have already become dead people as soon as they came here, at least in Xu Luo''s eyes. If you dont do this, how would you know that Im looking for Zuo Tianyaos notes? Xu Luoru said to himself in his heart. But there is no need to tell others about this. It seems that Sifang Mountain is not fortified at this time, and any foreigner can enter it at will when they come, but in fact they can enter, but it is not so easy to get out. Sifang Mountain is indeed undefended, but there are people guarding it. It''s just that this caretaker is not human. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zuo Jiaojiao on the opposite side didn''t react at all, but Ming Luo, who was standing behind Xu Luo, couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. She knew that the other party must have a big plan to set up a net at this time, but what she didn''t expect was that it was to kill these aliens, and before killing them, she had to squeeze out the remaining value of the other party . Those people from the Sky Eye department who followed Xu Luo''s instructions and kept searching in Sifang Mountain, after receiving the instructions from their respective chiefs, began to roll their eyes, scattered if there was nothing, and then began to take the initiative Look for traces of those alien blades. Of course, they don''t need to search for it deliberately. After all, with the worker bees leading the way, they can easily find the people of other races around them. At this time, two young people from the Tianyan Department were leaning against a big tree to rest. The two of them were smoking cigarettes and complaining. "Hey, do you think the boss is in a hurry? Let''s come to this place where you don''t want to **** to find some notes, and be honest and cool in the big city, okay?" At this time, a young man with yellow hair on the left is complaining while smoking a cigarette. "What do you know? Do you know what this note is? Once you can find this note, it will be extremely important to the strength of our entire human beings. So as long as you can find this note, don''t you forget?" As promised by the boss, give each of us a reward of 10,000 meritorious deeds?" After hearing his words, the other young man couldn''t help but refute, especially when he mentioned 10,000 meritorious deeds, he couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. "What note is worth so much merit, and you see that so many of us have searched here for more than half a day, but there is no gain at all. Is this note here or not?" "Don''t you know that Senior Zuo Tianyao liked to look at Maple Leafs here? I heard that his younger brother hid the note he left in this place before he passed away, so now the boss It is this note that brought us here to search. If you think about it, as long as we can find that note, it means that the advanced routes of the three arms of the human race can be returned to our hands. Think about how huge the strength of the Federation will be at that time ? " When talking about this, the young man said it sincerely. Even though this information was leaked on purpose, why are they not full of longing when they are looking for this note at this time? Although the current human arms are not as powerful as they used to be, among human beings, in fact, many human arms are still dominated by human arms. Although other creatures will be chosen as assistants, if this note can be found, how terrifying their strength will become when they have three advanced routes. In the God Continent, human beings will not be suppressed like that when facing other alien civilizations. Even if the human beings in the real world have obtained a lot of resources, but because these real resources are not very helpful to the world of the gods, those people of foreign races are facing human beings. Sometimes, they always look at them with the eyes of a nouveau riche. In their view, these human beings do not have their own characteristics in the world of gods, so they don''t think much of them at all. Of course, this is also because it has not been too long since humans have obtained a large number of quotas. Those who have obtained quotas have just entered the Novice God Realm at this time. Will not enter the continent of the gods. If this large number of people ignite the divine fire at the same time, after entering the Continent of the Gods, the number of human gods will skyrocket thousands of times. At that time, even people of foreign races should speak politely when facing them angry. "Senior Zuo Tianyao''s note, if we can find it, it will indeed greatly improve the strength of the entire Human Federation. Hey, let''s go, don''t rest, let''s go find it!" After hearing the young man''s words, the yellow-haired young man seemed to be greatly encouraged, perhaps because he was very satisfied when he heard the reward of 10,000 meritorious deeds, so after smoking the cigarette in his hand, he threw it away. Cigarette butts, stomping on the ground, hurriedly greeted another young man, and acted quickly. "Why are you in a hurry, at least you have to wait until I finish smoking!" Facing this yellow-haired young man who became anxious at this time, the other young man couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. "Oh, what are you waiting for, if someone else finds it first, won''t we lose our share by then?" At this time, the yellow-haired young man seemed to be afraid that the 10,000 merit points would be found by others, so he quickly took the young man''s hand and hurriedly walked towards the other side. "Zuo Tianyao''s notes?" But after the two left, a person slid down from the tree they leaned against before. This person looked at the backs of the two young people leaving, thoughtful, especially when they heard their What he said earlier shocked him even more. Regardless of any civilization, the name Zuo Tianyao can be said to be very popular. Even though the other party has been dead for decades, whenever this person is mentioned, the performance is extremely complicated, especially now that what these people are looking for is actually the notes left by Zuo Tianyao, It made this foreigner extremely hot. Originally, it was just because he saw these two young people approaching this side, and was worried that the other party would find his trace, so he climbed up a tree and hid, but what he didn''t expect was that, unintentionally, He actually heard the other party discussing such an important topic, which gave him a huge piece of information. After getting this information at this time, without the slightest hesitation, he quickly released a message to his superior leader, asking him to quickly dispatch people to come here and work with him to find the whereabouts of that note. After all, he knows this note very well, no matter who gets it, he can get a huge improvement. After all, at the beginning, the human race arms were just some waste, but it was precisely because of the three-point advanced route researched by Zuo Tianyao that the human race arms became one of the most popular arms in the Gods Continent overnight. One, even with his fall, this kind of honor has become a thing of the past, but about the glory of the human race at that time, at this moment in the world of the gods, people are still talking about it. To be honest, I didnt expect that I would get the leader. I was really excited. Thank you brother for your support. (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： Gather the net, cut off the wings (add more for the leader of NRS11 Chapter 478 Close the net, cut off the wings (Add 214 for the leader of NRS11) "The bait has been set, just wait for the fish to take the bait!" Through the perspective of my own worker bees, I can clearly see that those people in the Sky Eye Department have leaked this note in various ways to let those people of other races know, and those people of other races in all directions, after getting After this news, he quickly sent a message to his superiors, and then started searching in various places. But in the process, they quickly avoided these people in the Sky Eye department. At this time, through the worker bees in other directions, Xu Luo knew that there were a large number of people from other races coming in this direction, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The Shura killing field has already been set up, the more people from different races come here at this time, the happier he is. He still felt that the number of these alien races who had just arrived was too small, but what he didn''t expect was that after he exposed the information in this note, it actually caused such a big disturbance. "You are willing to use my uncle''s notes as bait, don''t you worry that things will get out of hand and this note will be taken away by others?" Seeing Xu Luo holding Zhizhu, Zuo Jiaojiao next to him couldn''t help tilting her head to look at him. At the same time, she was busy rinsing the teacup and teacup. "The net has been laid, anyone who enters this net at this time can only become my fish, and no one can escape" Xu Luo smiled lightly, and seemed to be in a very good mood. "As for playing off, that''s not enough." Thinking of last night, when Zhang Zhongshen came to his room mysteriously and handed him such things, Xu Luo''s face became brighter and brighter. The so-called sitting on the Diaoyutai, after having that thing in hand, the focus of this action has actually been different from the beginning. Earlier, he made those civilized people with sky eyes act, just to show it to others. In fact, his real purpose was mainly to kill these aliens. Therefore, under such circumstances, naturally there will be no play-offs. After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, whether it was Zuo Jiaojiao who was sitting opposite him, or Ming Luo who was standing behind him, they were very puzzled. Why did Xu Luo act so confidently under such circumstances? Why do you feel that you must eat these aliens? After all, they have been watching helplessly as Xu Luo summoned the people from the Sky Eye Department to search for Zuo Tianyao''s notes in the entire Sifang Mountain. Under such circumstances, anyone could find this note first Well, if someone from a foreign race snatches this note first, and then directly hides it quietly, even Xu Luo will not know what the other party is doing at all. Under such circumstances, if the other party keeps silent If you don''t, just hide the notes again or take them away, and the loss will be very heavy. While looking at their puzzled eyes, Xu Luo didn''t intend to explain to them at all. For a long time, his impression of his grandfather, whom he had never met, was that he was more forthright, and when he was young, he was good at fighting, and his combat effectiveness was explosive, but now he is just a very old man, and because he The reason for the excessive fighting power at that time caused his original source to be injured, so his life span was not much. However, due to various reasons, he has not been able to visit this old man in the villa halfway up the mountain. But no matter what, it didn''t affect his admiration for his grandfather. Earlier, the old man had just taught Xu Luo about the layout, but what he didn''t expect was that during this incident, the old man showed his wit and wit to the fullest. At the beginning, Xu Luo still felt that back then, facing the children of the Xu family who had been plotted against by the old man of the Jiang family, the old mans performance was somewhat unsatisfactory, even weak But later, after knowing that the old man killed people directly without making a fuss, he realized that the old man was actually much more terrifying than he imagined, but Xu Luo found that he still underestimated himself grandfather. This old man''s witty calculations have far exceeded his expectations. After retracting his thoughts, Xu Luo noticed that the worker bees around Sifang Mountain had seen a large number of aliens rushing towards him, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. The more people entered this Asura killing field, the more it meant to him that his whereabouts this time were successful. After waiting for a period of time, I was exhausted, and then I started sending a message to another person. "You can start collecting the net!" You can kill these aliens, but you can''t kill them all, so after waiting for a while, you can start to collect the net, instead of thinking about waiting for a longer time, so that more aliens people enter it. Although he can get a lot of harvest by catching them all, but in the process of waiting, it is also possible that some of the foreign races will feel something is wrong, so they leave early. Existence, and Xu Luo''s only goal for this operation is to exterminate everyone. As for those aliens who did not enter the net, they can only be considered lucky. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, the people from the military headquarters who had already docked in various places began to gather towards Sifang Mountain, and directly blocked the entire mountain forest. When some slow-moving foreigners came here, they found that the place had been blocked by the military. Facing heavy guards from the military department, they knew that there was nothing left to do, so they left dejectedly, but they didn''t know that it was because they came a step late that they brushed shoulders with death . The people of other races who are inside Sifang Mountain don''t know that death is approaching them at this time. They carefully avoided those Sky Eye troops, and at the same time searched silently in the entire mountain forest. But they didn''t realize that there are already a large number of powerful military personnel who have sneaked into this mountain forest secretly. Under the leadership of Xu Luo''s worker bees, they are quietly hunting and killing those people of other races. They didn''t encircle and suppress these people with great fanfare at the beginning because there were a large number of people of these foreign races. Therefore, if a large-scale siege and suppression were carried out with great fanfare, some of them would escape at that time, so Xu Luo directly formed Formed a team of sharp knives, under the leadership of their own Zerg, let them cut off those aliens in advance, and after silently eliminating some of the aliens, when they found something wrong later, they wanted to It was too late to resist. At that time, when the army is overwhelming, all directions will be heavily surrounded. Even if they grow wings, they will not be able to fly out of Xu Luo''s palm. With Xu Luo''s status, after greeting the people above, mobilizing these people from the military department to work for him is a piece of cake As for the people in the military department, strangling these aliens is their duty, so they are very excited. What''s more, it is not so easy for them to kill people of other races at ordinary times, but at this time under Xu Luo''s command, they only need to follow the guidance of Xu Luo''s worker bees, and they can easily find them. The traces of the aliens, under such circumstances, silently hunting these aliens in the jungle, they seem to be hunters, which makes them extremely happy. As for those people of different races who were scattered in various places, they hadn''t even noticed at this time that the strong men of the army had already entered this jungle and were hunting them down. At this moment, they are still discussing excitedly how to find that copy of Zuo Tianyao''s notes, and what if they can find this note? After all, they are very clear about the deeds left by Zuo Tianyao, and know that he almost became the existence of the main god, and the research on the direction of arms is unparalleled. Therefore, under such circumstances, if his notes can be found, it will be a very important improvement for their civilization, even if this armament advancement route is related to human soldiers, but human soldiers In the hands of Zuo Tianyao, it was no weaker than those powerful troops. But they were scattered in various places, but they didn''t find that their number was decreasing, but because the signal in this mountain forest had been blocked, they couldn''t communicate with other people after entering here. , what''s more, these aliens themselves come from various civilizations, so they are not familiar with other people at all, and naturally they don''t know that their numbers are rapidly increasing under the hunting of the strong military. decreasing. At this time, the strong men in the sensor army are constantly exerting their strength. Xu Luo just smiled. For him, plotting against these aliens was originally just a part of his plan. What he really wanted to find at the beginning was naturally Zuo Tianyao got that note, but now that the primary and secondary are different, his main goal is to kill these aliens, so in this operation, the more he kills these aliens, the more he can Reflecting his own achievements will naturally make him feel more fulfilled. As for the follow-up troubles of killing these alien races, in fact, he has already figured out how to deal with them, so there is no need to have any burden when killing these people. Even though nothing happened to these aliens in human society at the beginning, and naturally they did not violate their laws, but for Xu Luo, these people entered their territory and wanted to Robbing his own things, no matter whether he implements it or not, the other party is guilty when he comes here. So eradicating the opponent in advance is a very beneficial thing for him. Without the existence of these people, it will be easier for the Tianyan troops to manage and control the affairs of the entire Origin Star, and at this moment, the people from the second branch of the Tianyan Operation are also constantly helping the strong in the military department, strangling These alien races, although some of them also exploded their aura and wanted to attract the attention of others, but the most powerful of them were only gold-level people. Under the pressure of Wei Ya''s aura, Now, these people have not been able to cause any waves at all. After all, although Wei Ya is standing behind Xu Luo at this time, after she quietly expands her domain, she can use her dream world to cover the entire Sifang Mountain. Waves get other people''s attention. "How about we play chess!" Seeing that the **** the opposite side had been fiddling with the set of tea sets, Xu Luo seemed very bored, so he suggested to her how to play chess to pass the time. "OK." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zuo Jiaojiao was quite confused at first. She didn''t expect that Xu Luo would still want to play chess with her on top of her knotted eyes, but when she saw the bright smile of the young man opposite her, for some reason, she was a little depressed. His mood was also infected by him, so he agreed directly. When Zuo Jiaojiao came here, besides a whole set of tea sets, she also brought chess pieces, so there was no need for special preparation. At this time, the two of them directly placed the chessboard on this stone. After the table, the game began. In fact, Xu Luo''s level is actually very poor. When facing a girl with a family background like Zuo Jiaojiao, he was just tortured and killed unilaterally. Jiaojiao taught herself how to play chess, and one taught herself seriously, while the other studied hard, so the time passed very quickly. In the process of playing chess with Zuo Jiaojiao, Xu Luo''s chess skills also began to improve to a certain extent. At the same time, he was distracted and multitasking, watching the various perspectives of his own Zerg, paying attention to all changes on the battlefield. After he found that his mental power was stronger than others, he did not have any difficulty in doing these things. "It seems that we can only play chess this time." After playing a game of chess, Xu Luo smiled regretfully at Zuo Jiaojiao. From his induction, he could clearly see that at this moment, a large number of strong people from different races were rushing towards this direction. I also know that my leisurely state can only end here. After hearing his words, Zuo Jiaojiao on the opposite side nodded in a daze, knowing that this young man was trying to kill those strong aliens from the beginning, since he said so at this moment, there must be something else Changes, so when faced with his words, he didn''t say much. After talking to her, Xu Luo glanced at Wei Ya and Ming Luo next to him, and then began to walk down the mountain along the stairs. Wei Ya followed behind Xu Luo without saying a word. As for Ming Luo, no matter how reluctant he was at this moment, he would never dare to leave Xu Luo''s side, because he knew very well that once he left Xu Luo For Luo''s side, the ubiquitous Gu Mingzhi will blame him for waiting for him. Before, Xu Luo told Gu Mingzhi that once she left Xu Luo''s sight range, she would be killed, which still had a very great deterrent effect on Ming Luo. At this time, a large number of legendary powerhouses of alien races are continuously rushing towards this side, but the moment these legendary powerhouses of alien races arrive, there are human legendary powerhouses to meet them. The moment these powerhouses came into contact, they directly entered the subspace to fight, so they immediately lost their traces in the real world, and naturally they would not leave any effective traces for the latecomers. Legendary powerhouses shifted their battlefields one by one, without staying on the scene at all. When other legends of different races arrived, Sifang Mountain was quiet, and there was no abnormality at all. place. The reason why Xu Luo came down at this juncture was because he was going to start organizing people from the military headquarters and the Sky Eye Troop, and began to formally siege and kill those alien races inside Sifang Mountain to complete the final finishing work. If possible, he would of course want to keep these legendary powerhouses who came here, but Xu Luo knew that he probably couldn''t do this, if he couldn''t keep all the legends , then killing one or two is meaningless at all, so it is only necessary to get rid of the elite backbone members of the opponent. Things have to be done one by one. Now that the operatives of the opponent are directly dealt with, it is not impossible to slowly clean up these legends at that time. After all, if the other party wants to find the whereabouts of Shenjing in the human world, they still need to let the low-level personnel of these alien races take action, but now that Xu Luo directly solves their tentacles, if they want to mobilize these people became a luxury. Therefore, in the process of searching for Shenjing, they will be extremely short of manpower, and at this moment they can only give up this plan. Either they are going to ask for more people from their own forces, or they are using the spies who were originally hidden, but this is in Xu Luo''s arms. After all, he wanted to find out those aliens who had been hidden in the human world for many years, but many of them were hidden very deeply, so he couldn''t find any clues at all. At this juncture, it would be very commendable for Xu Luo that these people of other races took the initiative to expose each other''s identities. After laying out the net at the beginning, Xu Luo''s core goal was the copy of Zuo Tianyao''s notes, but when he later changed his goal, the main task became to kill more people of other races, At the same time, Yuci used this incident as a link to drive more chain reactions, making the aliens insufficient to act on the origin star, so they could only respond in various ways. And in the case of a large number of aliens being killed, at this time, given the control of the entire Star of Origin by the Sky Eye troop, it is more than enough to monitor these aliens. Under Xu Luo''s control. At the beginning, some of the more powerful characters had been killed by the strong men of the military department and the people from the second office of Tianyan Operation, the number of the remaining people itself was greatly reduced, especially the powerful ones. After they were dealt with, when Xu Luo commanded the people in the military department and the operations department to do it, it didn''t take long for the other party to be dealt with. Especially under the surveillance of worker bees, no one escaped, allowing Xu Luo''s established plan to be completely implemented successfully. And in this process, due to mental arithmetic and unintentional reasons, the other party did not have much defense against them at all. Therefore, apart from the sacrifice of some people during the final siege process, it can be said that this time Casualties were very few, but the people of the foreign race were directly and completely destroyed under their siege, and no one survived. As for the strong men in the army, Xu Luo didn''t care about the battles with those alien legends at all. After all, he knew very well that if he killed some ordinary operatives in front of these people, the other party would not turn against him, but he If a large number of alien legends are killed, then each of these alien civilizations will definitely not be able to sit still. In this case, when faced with a large number of alien races putting pressure on the entire human side, the Federation will simply not be able to bear it. So in the previous period, he was very measured in his work. He didn''t think of doing anything against these legends, but cut off those people at the bottom, knowing that when the other party knew the loss of these people, they only wanted to deal with them. It can be a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis, and knows himself when he suffers. This time the action was very successful, it completely disintegrated the infiltration of the aliens on the origin star, and it also made them want to find the progress of the **** crystal, which was greatly delayed. enough time for monitoring. In fact, it was people from the military department who asked Xu Luo to delay the steps of these aliens, because now they have found some clues about Shenjing. Although they can''t determine the exact location, they have already delineated In the case of stepping up the investigation there, I was worried that people of foreign race would find out their whereabouts, so I asked Xu Luo to restrain these people of foreign race. At that time, when Xu Luo heard their entreaties, he also agreed without hesitation, but it is estimated that no one thought that Xu Luo''s so-called behavior of restraining these people from other races was actually using such a cruel way to take away the other party''s vital strength. All of them were destroyed. In this way, naturally, no one from any clan would bother the human side to find the whereabouts of the **** crystal. Of course, killing so many people of different races will cause some troubles for the Federation in the future, but because Xu Luo''s actions are very measured, the troubles are just troubles. Not much effect. Regarding this point, Xu Luo had calculated clearly from the very beginning. It was a little troublesome, but it was just troublesome, and there would be no major problems. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： The realm of cheating (add 3/1 for the leader of NRS11 Chapter 479 The realm of cheating people (adding 314 for the leader of NRS11) After killing a large number of aliens, Xu Luo is actually very troublesome. A lot of things are waiting for him, which makes him very anxious. After all, various departments also need him to help defend. After a person is killed, when people from the civilization of the other party come to negotiate with the human civilization, as the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department, of course he needs to come forward to negotiate with the other party. Although he already had his own rhetoric at the beginning, in the process of dealing with the opponent, Xu Luo still hated him very much, which made him understand more that only when he has strong strength can he be able to ignore the opponent. If he is a person of a ninth-level civilization now, then these low-civilization people, even if he crushed to death a person in power of the other party, they would not even dare to fart, but because now they feel that their The strength is stronger than human civilization, so when facing the human side, it appears extremely arrogant. Of course Xu Luo didn''t take this to heart. While pretending to be condescending with the other party on the surface, he did what he had to do in secret. He was still secretly hunting and killing those people of other races. Anyway, as long as these things are not disclosed on the surface, then these people of different races will naturally have no way to do anything to him when they can''t find any evidence. Xu Luo already has a plan for all this. Method. He was very fortunate that he knew from the beginning that there were no Zuo Tianyao''s notes in Sifang Mountain at that time, so he backhandedly set up this killing situation, using Zuo Tianyao''s notes as a gimmick to attract these people People of foreign race cast themselves into the trap. If he hadn''t known this relevant information earlier, then he would only be guiding those people with sky eyes to search everywhere, so naturally he wouldn''t have any other mood to kill these people of other races. When Zhang Zhong suddenly came to the door that day, Xu Luo was still very surprised. After all, now that his grandfather''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, in fact Zhang Zhong rarely leaves Xu Xian''s side. At the critical moment, Zhang Zhong suddenly came to his side, of course it was a very unexpected thing. And when Zhang Zhong put a notebook in front of Xu Luo, he was even more astonished. "The master knows that you are looking for this thing, so let me give it to you. As for what you want to do with him afterwards, that is your own business!" This is what Zhang Zhong said when he came to Xu Luo and handed him this notebook. Then he left directly, and when Xu Luo opened the notebook, he realized that what he had been looking for all along was actually in the hands of his grandfather. But knowing that this notebook is in the hands of his grandfather, but he has been holding back all this time, Xu Luo has a deep understanding of his grandfather''s forbearance. You know, if Xu Xian took this thing out and armed those who were attached to the Xu family''s children, then the strength of the entire Xu family''s faction would expand rapidly at that time, and it would not be impossible to use force to unify the entire federation. However, Xu Xian has been keeping calm all this time, silently growing the power of the Xu family, but knowing that this notebook is in his hand, he still hasn''t revealed it. Now, knowing that Xu Luo was looking for this notebook, Xu Xian handed the notebook to him, and told him what to do with the notebook, and let him make his own decision. From this, it can actually be seen that Xu Xian already wants Xu Luo to be the successor of the next generation of the Xu family, so what choice the Xu family will make in the future is in his hands at this time. On that day, Xu Luo took the initiative to get through Xu Xian''s communication method. The little old man, who had been waiting at the other end early, seemed very happy when he saw Xu Luo''s initiative to send the message, and he didn''t care if the missing front tooth leaked. He knew that Xu Luo had always harbored grievances, so after staying on Origin Star for such a long time, he never took the initiative to visit him, but although the old man was very sad in his heart, he never said a word, just Silently escorting Xu Luo from behind. But now that Xu Luo took the initiative to send him a newsletter, he had already expressed his attitude, which is why the old man was so happy. The two of them talked for a long time that night. Apart from some short stories about the parents, there were also some hidden forces about the Xu family. There is also attribution about this notebook. After the two discussed it, when the old man asked him what kind of decision he was going to make in the end, Xu Luo''s answer made the old man laugh out loud. "I decided to hand over this notebook!" When Xu Luo first heard these words, Xu Xian didn''t speak, but just looked at Xu Luo''s face with his own 3D image through communication, and remained silent for a long time. "Although I hand it over, if you want the information in this note in my hand, you need to pay a price!" When he heard Xu Luo''s words, the old man finally couldn''t help laughing. This is the person at the helm of the Xu family he imagined. If this note is always in the hands of the Xu family, it is actually just a hidden danger. Even if the Xu family can use it to improve their strength a little, it is nothing more than that. It is more likely that it is because they dare not expose it, so they can only let it eat ashes in the warehouse, but if they hand it over in such a vague way, it is in their interest at all, but Xu Luo''s next sentence is Let Xu Xian see his mature side, that''s why he was extremely relieved, so he laughed, in his opinion, with such a pattern, Xu Luo was already able to undertake certain things. After all, as the person in power of a huge family, he not only needs to have strong strength, but also has responsibility and a heart. Xu Luo''s strength is of course beyond doubt. There are basically few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him among the younger generation. Under such circumstances, there is no need to question his talent, but the old man has always been worried about him, because he He has a lot of experience, so he will be a little extreme when he acts, so for a while, he has actually been secretly guiding him and giving him certain pointers. Now, after discovering what Xu Luo has done, the old man feels that as long as this continues, then Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about his future at all. Although this child is not as smooth as those old foxes, young people should look like young people. If he is already as deep as those old foxes at a young age, such a life would be too boring. After all, the smoothness of those old foxes is actually nothing more than being rounded and smooth after being smoothed by the world. Who was not a high-spirited young man when he was young? After talking with Xu Xian all night, Xu Luo made all the follow-up matters, but at this time, when everything had been settled, Xu Luo put this note in front of his eyes . He didn''t open the notebook to read the contents, because it was of no use to him at all, and his Zerg didn''t need any advanced route enhancement at all, all he needed was the various creatures. Just genes. Ming Luo, who has been imprisoned by Xu Luo''s side for a long time, is extremely sad when he sees a large number of people of other races being murdered by the young man next to him. After all, he is also a person of a foreign race to Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, although the people who were killed by Xu Luo before were only a small number of Longwaxi civilized people, but this young man''s methods are too extreme. Being fierce will always make people frightened. But at some point, there was a notebook on Xu Luo''s desk. At the moment when she saw this notebook, Ming Luo couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t know when this notebook was in Xu Luo''s hands. Here comes this notebook. But when Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to mention it to her, she naturally didn''t dare to ask, and the notebook was clearly placed in front of Xu Luo, and she had many opportunities to get in touch with it, but she didn''t have the courage to open it. . But gradually, it began to spread among the Sky Eye department. At that time on the Sifang Mountain, Xu Luo not only murdered a large number of people from other races, but more importantly, mobilized the entire Sky Eye department. They finally lived up to everyone''s expectations, and found the notes left by the first human genius, Senior Zuo Tianyao, on Sifang Mountain, and this note recorded the advanced routes of the three arms of the human race. The name Zuo Tianyao, even though decades have passed, is still incomparably brilliant in human civilization, so when he mentions his notes and the advanced routes of the three arms, he immediately let The entire Tianyan department exploded. Countless people are discussing this matter and expressing their opinions. After all, they all know how great the strength of the entire human federation will be if they get the advanced routes of these three arms. At the beginning, this matter was only circulated within the Sky Eye, but as some people with big mouths slowly spread the matter, it led to a slight relationship in the entire Federation. Everyone knew about it, and then Xu Luo''s troubles followed. After knowing this, all the forces of course came to the door, but except for Xu Luo who met the people in power of the Zuo family, none of the people who came after him disappeared, and the people from the Zuo family were facing Xu Luo When he was there, he was a little embarrassed, but when he met the people from the Zuo family, Xu Luo was very polite. And personally excerpted a copy for the other party to take back. At that time, Zuo Tianyao handed over the notebook to Xu Xian for safekeeping. Now it is just returned to the original owner. When discussing with Xu Xian at that time, Xu Xian once told Xu Luo that if one day people from the Zuo family came to the door, then don''t make any demands on them, just send them a copy and return it to the original place host. It was Zuo Tianyao''s trust in him at that time, and it was handed over to him. Now that the property has returned to the original owner, it is an explanation for them. Of course, Xu Luo would not have any opinion on the old man''s order, not to mention the relationship between Zuo Tianyao and Xu Xian at that time, just the relationship between him and Zuo Jiaojiao, in fact, it was enough for him to send this copy What''s more, this is the Zuo family''s own thing, and now that the owner is looking for him, of course he has no reason to keep it. But apart from the members of the Zuo family, he did not see any representatives of other family forces. And today''s Sky Eye department is no longer comparable to before. In the situation where he didn''t even pay attention to the members of the Zhao family, on the entire Origin Star, only the other four families can show a tendency to fight against the Zhao family. Under such circumstances, there are several forces It feels like running wild in the Sky Eye department. Especially in the past few months, the Celestial Eye Department has made major events one after another, causing their reputation in the entire Origin Star to become more and more famous. And various forces have also discovered that this department has very terrifying strength. Under such circumstances, if they want to play wild in the Sky Eye department, they have to weigh whether they have the ability. After all, Xu Luo himself is a person with legendary combat power. They have to think about it carefully. Even if they have a strong family behind them, when Xu Luo finds the younger generation of their family, will they be able to fight? Can withstand the revenge of this first genius now. But when such a note fell into Xu Luo''s hands, how could the other forces watch without any thought? Therefore, when their representatives were rejected by Xu Luo again and again, they could only find other ways. They found the Xu Family Courtyard or other ways. They all thought about it. But when these people came to Xu Xian, no matter whether they were emotional or rational, Xu Xian always said that children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and what kind of decisions children make is all up to them. He made it himself. As for a man whose half body fell to the ground, it doesn''t matter when he can''t get up without a breath, and he just kicks his legs like this. How can he control so much at this time. Facing Xu Xian, he acted as if he didn''t want to care about anything, but even those powerful people knew that Xu Xian had still some time to live at this time, but they also knew that this person was indeed running out of life after all, so they didn''t Dare to disturb too much. But since Xu Xian cannot be invited, it will be even more powerless to invite other people. Even if they approached the old man of the Jiang family, who is now at the helm of the federation, that person said lightly that he couldn''t control Xu Luo and sent everyone away. After all, everyone can see very clearly that Xu Luo is not such an easy-to-control person, even if he is just a young man, but even when the old man of the Jiang family faces him, his words may not be effective. Especially when Xu Luo''s life is enough to stand up to the six indomitable gods, some people have to weigh it when they speak. Under all kinds of scruples, the Federal Parliament was held again and again. Under the circumstances of constant consultation and mutual discussion among various forces, they also negotiated with representatives of the Xu family at the same time. Finally, after they negotiated a reasonable price, they finally sent a representative to meet Xu Luo. , and in the end Xu Luo and this representative had a long secret discussion in his office. That day, the people in the Sky Eye department seemed to be able to vaguely hear the sound of heated conversations coming from their boss''s office, and it seemed that there were occasional quarrels. Then this representative left indignantly. When he left, he was obviously a middle-aged man, but his livid face was in stark contrast to the smug look on Xu Luo''s face who saw him off behind him. But after that day, when Ming Luo looked at the young man beside him, there was always something wrong. He obviously looked very taciturn and honest in the past, but when did he turn into a young man that he couldn''t even guess? What about thoughtful people? In this matter, although it seems that these forces have paid a huge price, they have finally obtained what they want. After obtaining this troop advancement route, the younger generation of human race in the novice God''s Domain who use human race troop as their species, finally got a huge improvement. Of course, these wealthy forces need to pay a huge amount from Xu Luo. After paying the price, you can get this advanced line of arms. But what they didn''t expect was that after a period of time, they discovered that Xu Luo had already packaged this thing and sent it to the military department and the Ministry of Education, so even if they didn''t pay this huge As long as the children of their family perform well in school, they can actually obtain this advanced route from the education branches in various places. Of course, it also requires a certain amount of merit to be able to redeem it, but this is the place where people vomit blood the most. After all, the young children of the rich and powerful are better than the ordinary children, so of course they will perform better in school. He is very good, so he is naturally qualified to obtain this advanced route of arms. Under such circumstances, there is absolutely no need for them to pay a huge price for the exchange, but even though they know that they have all been tricked by Xu Luo, there is nothing they can do. After all, if Xu Luo really wanted to make up his mind not to exchange them for the children of these families, he could definitely hand it over to the Ministry of Education and set up some conditions. ruled out. So other people''s possessions are not as good as their own. After all, not all of their family members go to school, so it is not too expensive after exchange, but being calculated by Xu Luo like this will always make them very depressed. In contrast, the one in the military camp is very simple. As long as you enter the military camp, and the arms are mainly human, then you can get this advanced route. Of course, in the In this process, they also need to make a certain amount of credit to be able to learn. At the same time, in the process of learning, they also need to establish a Kamigawa contract, and they cannot tell other people the advanced road map of this unit. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Jun understood why when Zuo Tianyao was still in the human world, there were so many people using human arms with him, but after he was gone, why suddenly no one Know this kind of arms. Because all the people who learned the advanced route of this kind of arms were all banned. Therefore, they can learn by themselves, but they can''t pass it on at all. Under such circumstances, Zuo Tianyao has mastered the advancement routes of these three arms. The route, however, can only be used by oneself, and cannot be taught to anyone. But now this prohibition has been broken by Xu Luo himself. After all, these three arms advancement routes are no longer as crucial to human beings as they used to be. But with the advanced routes of these three arms, it is also a huge improvement for the strength of the human race, which will allow them to have stronger competition when facing other civilizations in the world of the gods force. With powerful magnetic pulse weapons in the real world and powerful arms in the world of the gods, the rise of human beings is just around the corner. Xu Luo firmly believes in this, and they will become stronger and stronger in the future. After all, Xu Luo cheated these forces before, but he was just teaching them a lesson, letting them know that they can''t oppress themselves by relying on various powers. And his fundamental purpose is to spread this copy of Zuo Tianyao''s notes along the way, so that all qualified forces can get access to this piece of information and improve their strength at hand. Only after the strength of the entire human race has been improved, will the Human Federation have enough confidence in the face of other civilizations. Xu Luo didn''t want the situation that Zuo Tianyao faced at that time to happen to him again. If the Human Federation was extremely powerful at that time, then even when these aliens oppressed him, they would not be able to do so at all. You don''t have to be afraid of the opponent, you can just fight directly, but now his own strength is useless, he must have the strength of the entire Human Federation to form his own strong backing. So under such circumstances, Xu Luo has always spared no effort to improve the strength of the entire Human Federation, not just what those people imagined, the entire Human Federation will belong to him from now on, so he has been He has always been very concerned about improving the strength of the Federation. In fact, even if Xu Luo does not become the person in power of the federation, it is enough for him to be able to form a strong shelter just because the federation''s strength has improved. Only in this way, when he was planting in the world of the gods, he could roam freely without worrying that the human federation would become a drag on him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： Sword Immortal (Add 4/14 for the leader of NRS11) Chapter 480 Sword Immortal (addition 414 for the leader of NRS11) In the boundless void, a huge spaceship is constantly flying. But around the huge spaceship this time, there are figures in battle. At this time, Xu Zhen and Li Yan, who were surrounded by these alien legends, did not have any expressions of fear. At this time, Xu Xian had two swords in his hand, and he walked back and forth among these alien powerhouses without fear. His strength is too terrifying. Even without comprehension domain, no one can block his way. "Xu Zhen, don''t hide your strength anymore. Who doesn''t know that you are actually following the path of a human sword cultivator. Is it interesting to use this method to conceal your strength?" At this time, in the course of the battle, a strong man of the foreign race couldn''t help but sneered, directly revealing the strength that Xu Zhen had been hiding all along. After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Zhen didn''t say anything. He was still holding two scimitars, and he was constantly under the siege of these powerful aliens. On the other side, when Li Yan was fighting a legend of a foreign race, he could only barely support himself. After all, it hasn''t been long since she was promoted to the legendary level, and she hasn''t been able to comprehend the domain. In the face of these top legendary powerhouses, she can barely support it. She has been in the broken star ring for many years Neutralize and fight against these aliens, so they have rich combat experience. Otherwise, the gap in strength would not be so easy to make up. "You want to see it, so what if I let you see it?" At this time, after the two scimitars in his hand directly sent the opponent in front of him flying, in Xu Zhen''s hands, his appearance changed from one to another. The shape of the scimitar gradually changed into two long swords. And after Xu Zhen put his hands together, the two long swords directly merged into one, turning into a shining flying sword. "Natal Flying Sword!" When seeing this flying sword, these alien legends finally couldn''t help but change their colors. They had been in contact with human civilization itself in the past, so of course, for those human arms researched by Zuo Tianyao at that time, further The high-level route is very familiar, and the most terrifying of them naturally belongs to the sword repair! "I didn''t expect you to have conceived your own natal flying sword, no wonder you acted so scary!" At this time, these foreign powerhouses finally understood why Xu Zhen behaved so terrifyingly in the face of these legendary powerhouses when he clearly had no comprehension of the domain. It turned out that he had conceived his own flying sword, and a sword cultivator, with his own flying sword, was of course extremely powerful. "However, you are wrong about one thing, I am not a sword cultivator now!" After Xu Zhen corrected the erroneous views of these people, he directly drove his natal flying sword and attacked them, and did not intend to continue explaining. Sword cultivator is a gold-level human unit, but although the rank is gold-rank, the attack power of sword cultivator is extremely terrifying among gold-rank creatures, but Xu Zhen is not a sword cultivator, but a sword cultivator. It is a sword fairy who has improved to a higher level. This is a unique unit researched by Zuo Tianyao himself, but when he was on the human side, because the advanced route of this unit had just been researched, it was not known to most people. The reason why Xu Zhen knew about this advanced route was because at the time this notebook was in Xu Xian''s hands, it was not difficult to get in touch with all of these. Sword Immortal, as the advanced route of sword repair, belongs to the dark gold level among the arms, and at this time Xu Zhen himself has the strength of the legendary level, plus the advanced route of Sword Immortal, and his own Under the situation of the Flying Sword of Fate, when facing these strong men of the same level, even if the opponent has a domain, he is not afraid at all. "So what if you have the Flying Sword of Fate? It''s just a gold-level profession. When facing us legendary fields, the gap in rank is something you can''t make up for!" At the beginning, these people were also very surprised when they saw Xu Zhen possessing the Flying Sword of Flying Sword, but they quickly realized that sword repair is just a gold-ranked unit. At the first level, the strength is indeed very terrifying, but when facing them such as the legendary level, this kind of fear is greatly reduced. "What about fields?" At this time, Xu Zhen had no extra expression on his face, and looked directly at these people of different races coldly, with the tendency to look down on the world. These people will never know that the Sword Immortal has a title called One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws. It means that when any method is in front of the sword fairy, I will break it with a sword. So even if Xu Zhen doesn''t have domains, when facing these legendary powerhouses, he won''t be at a disadvantage at all, because the path of the sword fairy itself is the nemesis of these domains, no matter how strong the domain is, in front of the sword fairy Sometimes, it''s just that you can take a few more hits. At this moment, phantoms of lightsabers appeared behind Xu Zhen. When he showed his legendary strength for the first time, he used this trick to face those alien races, causing them a big loss. But at that time, after all, they were suppressed by ranks, dealing with those who were at the gold and silver levels, so they were naturally overwhelming, but of course these phantoms would not be effective when facing these legendary masters. But just when these legendary powerhouses thought that he was just bluffing, what they didn''t expect was that the phantoms of the long swords that appeared behind him turned from virtual to real, and turned into real flying sword. Then under Xu Zhen''s control, the flying swords flew towards these legendary powerhouses. Facing Xu Zhen''s attack, these people certainly did not dare to be careless. After all, they all knew that when Zuo Tianyao was alive, he once performed a feat, that is, he led a million sword cultivators to break through A kingdom of gods. The spectacular scene of millions of sword repairmen using their natal flying swords to attack at the same time was unforgettable for many people after witnessing it. Even after such a long time has passed, they still have deep memories of that scene. At that time, those sword cultivators were only gold-level creatures, but at this moment, Xu Zhen was a legend-level powerhouse, using his natal flying sword to attack. The attack power was unimaginable. So they naturally need to be ready. And just when these legendary powerhouses opened up their domains and wanted to resist, they didn''t realize that when the flying swords slashed towards their domains, they directly caused certain damage to them. trauma. The domain is the embodiment of their laws, and these flying swords do not actually harm them, but they directly attack their understanding of the laws. Whenever a flying sword cuts on them, their The comprehension of the law will degrade a bit. After countless flying swords slashed past, each of the legendary powerhouses was stunned to see their domain leaving them, and they were all shocked. After all, they were able to comprehend the existence of the domain after going through untold hardships at that time. At that time, the environment for their cultivation was not as simple as it is now. It''s not that easy to be a legend-level powerhouse, but now the field they have worked so hard to comprehend suddenly disappears under their noses, so how can they not be surprised? It''s just that Xu Zhen naturally wouldn''t give them any explanation. Now that he had used his trump card, he never thought about keeping these people behind. Feijian flew directly towards them. All I saw was a streamer of light constantly running around in the void, and those legendary masters who were originally in different areas were suddenly separated from their heads and turned into headless corpses. But after Xu Zhen killed these people, Li Yan, who was far away on the other side, instantly turned into a flame giant, and endless flames rose behind her, and then directly aimed at the corpses of all the legendary masters. past. The next moment, not even ashes were left, and each of these legendary masters no longer had any knowledge of existence. The couple are very proficient in their cooperation on this matter, and it seems that they have done many similar things. If these legendary powerhouses and Xu Zhen fought with real knives and guns, no matter how powerful Xu Zhen was, he would naturally be unable to withstand the siege of so many legendary powerhouses, but he did not expect It was because the other party was too cautious, and it seemed to be the reason why Zuo Tianyao was very afraid at that time, so when he saw his natal flying sword, he was more careful, but one by one he used his own domain to carry it hard, wanting to Surround Xu Zhen after the first round of attacks. It''s just that they don''t know that Xu Zhen''s trump card is not the natal flying sword in his hand, but the illusory lightsabers behind him, which directly smash the opponent''s proud domain. They lost their minds and killed them in one fell swoop. The main thing is that no one thought that such a solid thing in the field could be chopped up by people, so the blind spot of knowledge caused them to die in the end. "You use this trick again!" It''s just that after seeing her husband kill a large number of legendary masters, Li Yan didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she couldn''t help but blame her. When you saw Xu Zhen''s white hair growing on his forehead, it made her feel extremely distressed. "There is no way. After all, there are so many people, we still have to make a quick decision. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to attract more people''s attention!" Xu Zhen smiled wryly, and explained, after all, when using this trick, the cost to him is very huge, and it needs to consume his own life to induce it, so of course he will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary, but so many legends With strong people surrounding him, he has no other way without this move. No matter how powerful he is, if he just uses his own flying sword, he can at most withstand the siege of one or two legendary masters , but now that there are so many here, he can only fight desperately with the other party. Fortunately, he hit the other party by surprise, which caused them to be killed without any effective defense. The main reason is that these legends are too superstitious in their own field. I didn''t expect Xu Zhen to be able to temporarily comprehend their understanding of the Great Law. Without the support of laws, their comprehension naturally ceased to exist. Everyone is at the same level. Xu Zhen''s suppression of them was actually very short-lived, but because of his lack of experience, let alone the gap between the levels. This short period of distraction was enough for Xu Zhen to deal with them. Although Li Yan seemed to be blaming her, she was probably feeling sorry for her husband, so she didn''t say anything more. Of course, she also understands what kind of scene they are facing at this moment. Under such circumstances, if Xu Zhen doesn''t try his best, then the two of them can only fall on the spot under the siege of so many legendary powerhouses . At this time, after solving these aliens, they finally traced the flight path of the spaceship flying past. After all, if there is no spaceship to travel, I dont know how long it will take to meet the patrol team, let alone how long it will take to return to the origin star and reunite with my precious son. Facing the spaceship they were chasing after, they naturally didn''t dare to neglect them, and quickly welcomed them in. At this moment, they also knew that they were different from these two people, but in these two When people don''t take the initiative to explain to them, naturally no one is blind to ask them. And after solving this wave of alien chasers, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer have people looking for them without looking for them again and again, especially when they are getting closer and closer to the origin star. After that, in the star field near the origin star, there have always been people on patrol. Under the condition of continuous protection there, let alone interstellar pirates, even if any foreigner enters it, immediately will be attacked. So this time, the people on the spaceship can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They were attacked one after another, which made them feel that this trip was very unlucky. However, after entering his own room, he never went out again, and he has been practicing in seclusion all the time. After all, Xu Zhen needs to take a good rest when he hurts his source. And when they saw the origin star that was far away, Xu Zhen and Li Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they were finally really safe, if they were still killed at the gate of the origin star In terms of attack, it can only be said that human civilization is almost over. The closer Li Yan gets to the origin star, the more excited Li Yan is. After all, she hasn''t seen her precious son in person for so many years, and only she can understand this feeling. Although Xu Zhen next to him was also quite excited, but as a man, he was more calm, keeping all his emotions in his heart, and just patted his wife on the shoulder, making himself a strong harbor . The reason why Li Yan was so excited was because she watched helplessly as a little child at that time, and now she has grown into a strong young man. During the video, she wanted to rush over to hug him, but she could only pass through the air again and again. Only he could understand this tormenting emotion. When seeing the origin star in the distance, the passengers of this spaceship couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This trip really frightened them. What they didn''t expect was that at the last moment, even the legendary powerhouses were dispatched. At this time, they were even more curious about the identities of Xu Zhen and Li Yan. , Before they saw each other''s bodies crossing the void with their own eyes, this is the symbol of a legendary strong man, and Li Yan and Xu Zhen fought with each other after they got out of the spaceship, but in the end they They returned to the spacecraft unscathed and unharmed, but those who chased them were nowhere to be seen. From here, it can be seen how terrifying their strength is. But this made them even more afraid to make any inquiries. From this, it can be seen that Xu Zhen and his wife must have some secret identities. Under the circumstances that the other party is unwilling to disclose to them, they are also worried that if they casually If you ask indiscriminately, will there be any problems? After the spaceship docked at the harbor of the origin star, the passengers finally came out in a swarm. These people felt very unlucky, and they had already made up their minds that they would never take this family''s spaceship again. Well, the staff on this spaceship can only smile wryly at the cursing of these people. Who would have imagined that this time they would encounter people trying to trick them one after another. Although the people on the spaceship also understand that all of this is nothing more than an unwarranted disaster, the problem is that there is no way to talk about this kind of thing. If the guests took their spaceship, all the troubles they encountered It can only be dealt with by them. And at this time, when Xu Zhen and Li Yan got off the spaceship, they said that the flow of people began to leave the cabin, and then they kept searching for the bustling crowd at the exit, wanting to take a look at the long-awaited a figure. "Fourth brother, this way!" But when Li Yan and Li Yan were constantly searching, a bright voice came from the other side. When they followed the voice and looked over, they only saw the tall and slender Xu Mingfeng standing there. , and beside him there was another mature young woman. After seeing Xu Mingfeng and Xu Ran beside her, the two looked over, but when they saw only these two, Li Yan looked a little disappointed. She didn''t think that Xu Luo didn''t come when the two of them came, but she didn''t notify Xu Luo when they themselves came, so Xu Luo didn''t know that their arrival was actually a very normal thing, so she could pretend instead Don''t know the same, give him a surprise. "Xiao Luo is actually here to pick you up, but now in Novice God''s Domain, there is an unexpected situation, and in the next period of time, he may not be able to get away!" After picking up the two, Xu Mingfeng smiled wryly and told them about the situation. "What''s wrong?" Hearing that Xu Luo was going to come, but something happened in Novice God''s Domain, Xu Zhen and Li Yan couldn''t help asking quickly. After all, their son''s safety is of course the most important thing in their hearts, and now that the development of Novice God''s Domain is related to a person''s future, they are of course worried that something is wrong with Xu Luo''s God''s Domain? "It has nothing to do with Xu Luo''s own God''s Domain, but now, a very terrifying monster has appeared in the entire Novice God''s Domain, and countless civilizations have been annexed by this monster. Under such circumstances, now in the Under the call of the three major ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations, all civilizations have been mobilized to resist this creature. Under such circumstances, Xiao Luo naturally also wants to preside over the novice gods. Big picture!" After seeing the nervous expressions of the two, Xu Mingfeng explained with a smile, but when she mentioned that terrible creature, her face was also very solemn. "Is it so serious? Do you want the three major nine-level civilizations to come forward to call for it?" After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Zhen couldn''t help frowning. After all, generally speaking, only an eighth-level civilization needs to call for something. But now that the three major nine-level civilizations and fifteen eight-level civilizations are all dispatched, it actually means that the entire universe is mobilized again. "That kind of creature... I can''t say well." When talking about this creature, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help but smile wryly. "I can only say this, if these creatures don''t curb their development, then in the entire Novice God''s Domain, except for them, they will completely cease to exist, and all the people of all civilizations will be killed by them." to the scourge. And what''s even more frightening is that after these people''s gods are annexed by this kind of creature, their **** body will also be eroded, and more importantly, once they are eroded, their consciousness will be trapped in the **** body Can''t go offline! " After hearing what Xu Mingfeng said, Xu Zhen and Li Yan''s expressions finally changed completely. After all, if this happens, it means that the whole person will be completely trapped in the Novice God''s Domain, or in other words. In the world of the gods. Originally, the biggest advantage of them in the world of the gods is because their own bodies are in the real world, so even if they encounter attacks from others in the world of the gods, as long as nothing happens to their bodies, even if they are His domain of God was shattered by others, and he still has the opportunity to come back again. But once, as Xu Mingfeng said, their consciousness is trapped in the world of the gods, it means that they have no chance to turn the tables. At this time, the two of them are most concerned about whether Xu Luo, who is in the novice God''s Domain, will encounter the erosion of this kind of creature, causing his God''s Domain to be completely eroded, and lose control of his own **** body. And his consciousness was permanently trapped in Novice God''s Domain, just thinking about this situation would make them shudder. "Okay, don''t worry so much, the matter is not that serious now, by the way, this is Xu Ran, the daughter of the second brother''s family!" After seeing the changes in the expressions of the two, Xu Mingfeng smiled and explained to them. "Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt!" At this time, Xu Ran also greeted them generously. "Of course I have grown up." Looking at Xu Ran who has become so charming now, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the little girl who used to be is now so big now. "Hello!" Seeing people greet him, although Li Yan told Xu Zhen how dissatisfied with the Xu family, she still responded with a smile at this moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Fel Rage (5/14 added for NRS11 leader) Chapter 481 Fel energy frenzy (add 514 for NRS11 leader) At this moment, even though Xu Luo knew that Xu Zhen and Li Yan had returned to the Origin Star, he didn''t have time to meet them. Just before, when he used Zuo Tianyao''s notes to cheat those wealthy forces a large sum of money, and made himself a huge profit, it didn''t take long for him to explode in the Novice God''s Domain. An earth-shattering event. That is, countless evil creatures marched towards the areas where various civilizations are located, causing countless gods to be directly submerged in the face of them. As more and more God''s Domains are submerged by them, countless creatures are all assimilated by evil energy and become part of them. As these evil creatures become more and more, other creatures are facing them Under the circumstances, it is becoming more and more difficult to resist. Ordinary creatures in God''s Domain, when facing these evil creatures, are even unable to form effective resistance at all, and are easily overwhelmed by them, and then become a part of themselves. Under such circumstances, the umbrella Those people in the area naturally encountered the erosion of these terrible lives in the first place. But fortunately, the most important point is that these people in the umbrella have encountered this kind of creature before, so with experience, they were lured into the same area at the first time. For a while, he asked for help from the person with the umbrella. Under such circumstances, they did not cause too many casualties, and naturally their numbers would not increase drastically. Compared with the response of the people on the umbrella side, when people in other star fields and various civilizations encounter these evil creatures, they have no defense at all. When they suddenly encounter such creatures, they think It''s just some creatures, and it''s fine to attack with their strength. But what I didn''t expect was that even in the process of being besieged by them, this kind of creature could still continue to attack them with only stumps and broken arms. After just touching it, a large number of creatures were directly assimilated by the opponent, and then these assimilated creatures attacked other people in their own camp, and those creatures in the same camp were directly assimilated , the number of these evil creatures expanded rapidly in an instant. And when he received the request for help from the civilizations under the umbrella, Xu Luo also attached great importance to it, and immediately dispatched some members of the umbrella under him to check the situation, and at the same time, he had already made preparations. After letting them lure the evil creature to the designated position, a neutron strike was formed directly. Earlier, because they had experience in dealing with such evil creatures, those civilizations were not too flustered. They followed Xu Luo''s command and lured a large number of evil creatures into the same area. Using a neutron strike to give the opponent to the evildoer finally made them breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that the difference from last time is that the number of evil creatures this time is far more than last time, and although they lured one of them into the designated area for neutron strikes, more and more The evil creatures rushed towards them from all directions, and the civilizations under the umbrella under the command of Xu Luo, when encountering these evil creatures, directly asked the nearby masters of the domain of the gods not to take the initiative to face each other. After retreating everyone, Xu Luo let his Leviathan take the initiative to meet these creatures. After all, there are only Leviathans and Titans in hand, and when facing these evil creatures, they can ignore the erosion of the opponent. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could only use his Leviathan as the main force. As for the giant worms, although Xu Luo already had a part of the giant worms on hand, the number was not too large. , when such overwhelming evil creatures flooded in, in fact, they couldn''t make much response at all. Fortunately, Master Xu Luo just let Leviathan attract these evil creatures to gather together, and then he bombarded them with neutron strikes from a long distance. After all, if these evil creatures have no targets in front of them, they will swarm in all directions to find their targets. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only use his Leviathan as a bait to lure them gather together. As for why other people''s creatures are not used as bait, it is actually very simple. When other people''s creatures face these evil creatures, the situation will only become more and more difficult. After all, the strength of these creatures is too weak. When facing these evil creatures, they will only be in a short time Inwardly, she was eroded and assimilated by the other party. Under such circumstances, she directly became a part of the other party, which in turn increased Xu Luo''s workload. Instead of this, it is better to use your own Leviathan as a bait, let them gather in a certain area, and then use neutron bombing directly to carry out covering strikes with powerful firepower. As long as they are broken into fragments, although they can have a certain attack ability, for Leviathan, this attack ability is not serious at all, and the erosion ability has no effect on them anyway. It''s just that although a large number of evil creatures have been eliminated in the shortest time, Xu Luo has no intention of being happy at all. After all, there are only a small number of evil creatures within the scope of the umbrella''s strength, but in fact there are a large number of evil creatures appearing in every civilization, especially what worries Xu Luo is that so many evil creatures simultaneously Under the circumstances, there are a large number of gods who are directly annihilated and swallowed by their monsters. Under such circumstances, their number will only increase, and it will naturally become more and more difficult to deal with them. The power of neutron strikes is indeed very terrifying, but the problem is that even neutron strikes require multiple bombings to eliminate these evil creatures in an area. But Xu Luo is very clear that although there are a lot of evolution point energy stored in his God''s Domain, it is impossible for him to continue bombing endlessly. When it came to the end, he just carried out some bombing, and after blasting those evil creatures into fragments, he sent his own titan worms to devour the energy left by these creatures. After all, the giant worms will make themselves stronger in the process of absorbing evil energy, so instead of directly bombing them with neutrons, it is better to just blow them into pieces, and then let the giant worms attack devour. After all, they can''t attack after being blown to pieces, even if the giant worm is a legendary creature, but if a large number of evil creatures drown together, even though this kind of evil energy has no assimilation for the giant worm However, after being submerged by a large number of creatures, they will also be killed, so Xu Luo might as well use neutron bombardment to blow these creatures into pieces, so that it can eat easily. In this way, on the one hand, Xu Luo can save a lot of energy expenditure on evolution points, and more importantly, through this method, he can increase the power of the giant worm he has at hand, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Because Xu Luo responded very quickly, he quickly eliminated a large number of evil creatures. In this way, the various civilization forces within the entire protection umbrella have basically solved these troubles, and everyone is relieved. But at this moment, they have also discovered that the surrounding civilizations not far from them, because they are not within the coverage of the umbrella, so the umbrella will naturally not have any response to the encounter of the other party, and now they find that they are so The situation on the other side is resolved, but on the other hand, those civilizations are suffering from the influence of these evil creatures all the time. After large areas of God''s Domain are directly annexed by these evil creatures, their number is getting bigger and bigger. More and more, directly forming an overwhelming trend. In fact, the most troublesome thing for various civilizations is not just these evil creatures corroded by evil energy, but more importantly, there are huge titans that accompany them. After all, all civilizations have their true **** incarnations in Novice God''s Domain, so after seeing these evil creatures, these powerful true gods from the continent of the gods immediately recognized the identity of these creatures. But it was precisely because they recognized their identities that they were even more shocked. After all, creatures like Titans have been away from the world of the gods for many years. Why are there so many Titans now? However, after getting in touch with them, they discovered that these titans are actually not normal. After all, normal titans are born gods, but although these titans have very tall bodies, their strength is only at the legendary level. Moreover, these titans did not have the power of the ancient gods, but instead carried a strange and strong erosive energy. In the newly received God''s Domain, those demigods, of course they don''t know what it is, but These true gods were able to ask other people in the world of gods, so it was soon discovered that these were actually evil titans. But even if they know that these creatures are evil titans, they simply don''t have enough strength to deal with these creatures. It seems that these evil titans only have the strength of legendary level, but only those who have been in contact with them understand that legendary creatures of the same level, In front of these titans, it was just a matter of slapping them one by one. Even if it was the bottom-of-the-box means of their various civilizations, they could not form an effective response in the process of dealing with these titans. It was also after paying attention to other civilization forces that Xu Luo realized that this kind of energy is called evil energy, and it is a kind of energy that the evil titan has. What shocked him in particular was that the titans that are constantly raging in various civilizations are actually just a clone of an evil titan, but just a clone has legendary strength, which can make a civilization become a monster. The desperation, especially the large number of evil creatures he carried, made these civilizations helpless. After all, as long as these evil creatures touch any creature, they will immediately use evil energy to erode the opponent. Under such circumstances, fighting them will only increase their number. No civilization can compete with them. They fight such a war of attrition. On the contrary, the area of ??the protective umbrella is peaceful, and no evil creature can enter their area. Even if some evil creatures break in unintentionally, they quickly disappear. was directly annihilated. When other civilizations knew what the umbrella did, they also quickly asked for the assistance of the umbrella, or directly applied to join the umbrella. When faced with the requests of these people, Xu Luo never refuses them. As long as they admit to joining the umbrella, he is willing to protect them. Of course, there is a fee for this process. But at this moment, these civilizations are in a situation where evil creatures are raging. As long as they can pay a certain amount of protection fees and keep themselves safe, they are of course willing. Therefore, facing Xu Luo''s request, they agreed one by one. Very refreshing, they handed over their protection fees one after another. And after these people handed over their own protection fees, Xu Luo was also very straightforward, and directly sent his own Leviathan into their range, and then let Leviathan attract those evil creatures and massacre them After gathering in a certain place, Xu Luo directly controlled it, and the Stam rayworm formed a neutron strike. Faced with the power of the neutron strike, even though these evil creatures were very powerful, they could only be blown to pieces directly. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly sent the titan worms over and devoured them. Under such circumstances, the strength of the titan giant worms is increasing day by day, slowly growing to the point where Xu Luo''s position is sideways. And even though Xu Luo continued to eliminate part of the evil creatures in this process, the speed at which the evil creatures spread was too terrifying, and even the existing civilizations were completely occupied by the evil creatures. It was eroded and reduced to a dead city. After these evil creatures captured a certain area, they didn''t stop at all, and still moved towards the next goal, as if they wanted to assimilate all the creatures into their kind. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that a large number of creatures are assimilated by them all the time, so the number of evil creatures is naturally increasing. Although Xu Luo is still expanding his territory at this moment, compared with these evil creatures, the speed is nothing at all. However, this incident has finally attracted the attention of the eighteen top powers, so the three major ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations jointly spoke out to call on all civilizations in the universe to act together to fight against this evil. biology. When faced with the call of these 18 major forces, each of the seventh-level civilizations responded one after another. Even if they didn''t find any traces of evil creatures in the area where these advanced civilizations are located, at this moment, under the call of the eighteen top civilizations, they began to send their own troops to enter the nearby civilizations. Within the area, carry out coordinated defense and deal with this evil creature together. At the beginning, many forces actually did not work hard. Anyway, in their view, the so-called evil creatures are just the next kind of void demons. No matter how powerful they are, these top civilizations have powerful With the strength, there are naturally means to deal with it. But when they really came into contact with the evil creatures, they realized that this creature was far more terrifying than the void demon. After all, although the ability of the void can erode some creatures to become their kind, the problem is that this actually has a very high probability. In many cases, it cannot be completed at all, but this kind of evil creatures is completely different. Their assimilation efficiency Yes one hundred percent. Under such circumstances, as long as there is a certain contact with the other party, they will be directly assimilated. Anyone who encounters knowledge will be extremely considerate. So the seventh-level civilizations that were just doing foreign work there originally put a lot of troops into the battlefield at this time, and they were more active than anyone else. And the reason why they are so active is actually for their own sake. After all, it seems that these evil creatures are just wreaking havoc in the area where the middle and low civilizations are located, but after all, they are not fools. After the evil creatures have almost wreaked havoc on the middle and low-level civilizations, they will inevitably move towards the areas where some of their civilizations are located. Therefore, these creatures must be contained in the areas where these low civilizations are located, and they cannot be allowed to enter their basic disks. Otherwise, when faced with these wolf-like evil creatures, if the gods of the people in their civilization are also assimilated, the consequences will be unimaginable. The main reason is that there are high-level and high-quality troops in the area where the advanced civilization is located. Under such circumstances, if they are assimilated by these evil creatures, then these creatures will become even more terrifying. In the first place, when more and more advanced civilizations fall, the natural result will be that these evil creatures will become more and more difficult to deal with. Although the nearby civilizations will unite to fight against these evil creatures, and even use all the god-killing weapons at the bottom of the box or weapons of various levels, but in the face of these evil creatures , it actually has little effect. However, under the circumstances that all middle and high civilizations are also acting together, in the process of summoning a large number of elite troops to carry out magic bombing, they still caused a lot of damage to these evil creatures. After all, each civilization is not eating Those who cook food still have the means to suppress the bottom of the box. Although compared with the number of the other party, it is very small at all, but it still shows its effectiveness. What''s more, these evil creatures rushed towards everyone, but they themselves fell into a state of madness, and they would not dodge at all. Under the circumstances, each of these civilizations used their own starships to attack them from a distance. In the process of shooting, it still caused some damage, especially the various magic cannons played a very significant effect in the process of killing this creature. Although the starships of these civilizations seem to be very inconspicuous in the process of facing Xu Luo, in fact, the various capabilities loaded on their starships are also extraordinary. It''s just that Xu Luo has always been very reckless. Relying on the advantage of his Stam ray worm beam''s ultra-long-distance strike, he never confronted the opponent at all. Knocked down the opponent from a very long distance. Long hands beat short hands. Under such circumstances, he could not even touch his side, and he had already been solved. He naturally had the advantage. Now these starships have finally demonstrated their value in the process of facing all kinds of evil creatures. In addition to these starship attacks, there are also various spell attacks or attack scrolls, various forbidden spells, and so on. As long as it is something that can be collected, all civilizations are doing their best to collect at this moment, just to ensure that after gathering a large number of evil creatures, the firepower in their hands has enough ability to kill them. A large number of nitrifying organisms were destroyed. In addition to these people, in fact, the 18 higher civilizations have already started to act. Since there are no evil creatures within their sphere of influence, they directly distribute and dispatch a large number of members Assist in defense within the area where other civilizations are located. And the starships of these top powers played a very important role in this battle. I don''t know what the various inscriptions carried in their starships are. Anyway, during the process of their attacks, as long as they encounter the evil creatures attacked by them, they will be completely wiped out. There is no need to strike multiple times, and under such circumstances, a lot of resources are naturally saved. Because of this, it only needs to send a small number of members to enter a civilization to assist in the defense, and it also gives a big sigh of relief to each civilization. After all, if there are no top powers to come to help, only they themselves In the process of facing these evil creatures, it is difficult for a person to defend. In fact, Xu Luo''s spiritual body helped the umbrella to expand its territory and brought one civilization after another into its protection scope when facing the members of the umbrella asking for help. In fact, at this moment, an incarnation of himself is in the hinterland of human beings, watching the divine domain of individual human beings. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It has been a long, long time since he became a predator and moved his God''s Domain away from this area where humans are. Didn''t look back. And now that only an incarnation came here, he felt a little embarrassed, but after all, he couldn''t expose his gods to others, so he could only make such a bad move. I can''t bring my Zergs here! Fortunately, he is the commander-in-chief, so he is not needed in battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Titans Resolute (add 6/14 for NRS11 leader) Chapter 482 Titan''s Resolute (add 614 for NRS11 leader) As the number one genius among all human beings today, Xu Luo certainly couldn''t avoid it when faced with such a big event. So after the people above sent him instructions, he could only accept his mission, appear in the star field where humans are, and help prevent evil creatures that may appear in each area. But luck is not bad, although some evil creatures appeared in the vicinity of the human star field at the beginning, but knowing that there are such creatures in all civilizations in the entire universe, They were very vigilant, and they had completely wiped out these creatures at the beginning, so there were no hidden dangers left. And when Xu Luo entered the area where the humans were, he was shocked to find that there was no evil creature left at this moment, but this made him breathe a sigh of relief. Under such circumstances, Human beings naturally have spare power to survive without having to face this terrible creature. After all, Xu Luo, who had been in direct contact with this terrifying creature, understood how miserable they would be once they met face to face. At that time, it will cause a lot of losses. It is best not to fight now, not to mention that he still has extra thoughts in his heart. After all, although there are no traces of these evil creatures here, some neighbors nearby have been made miserable by these evil lives. Under such circumstances, humans can definitely lend a helping hand to each other , as long as the other party pays a little bit of remuneration, then they can help the other party to fight together. Of course, Xu Luo couldn''t let these human soldiers die, so he just gathered those troops with long-range strike methods, and then packaged them up and leased them to civilizations one by one. And these civilizations were naturally very surprised after receiving news from the human side. Even if they need a very high rental fee during this process, and after this battle is over, these soldiers will return to their original God''s Domain, but at this moment, if they can have more strength, they can reduce losses part. Now they naturally don''t have so many questions, and they directly agreed to all the conditions proposed by Xu Luo. So at this time, Xu Luo directly gathered a large number of human civilized manpower in Novice God''s Domain, and then leased them to people from other forces. In the process, they only received a lot of benefits, even this one The master of God''s Domain, who sent troops and made great efforts, was also very jealous when faced with this huge benefit. Under such a beneficial situation, they are of course rushing to rush to Xu Luo, one by one, rushing to send their arms to Xu Luo. At the beginning, when Xu Luo wanted to summon some of their arms with long-range strike means , each of them was very reluctant. After all, the price of long-range arms in the world of the gods is naturally different from that of melee arms. Under such circumstances, they will certainly have some ideas, but at this moment Xu Luo is leading them to make money. People naturally have no other ideas. As for their individual thoughts, Xu Luo is of course well aware of them, but he doesn''t care about them at all. At this moment, it would be best for him if he could reduce the number of these evil creatures as much as possible. During this process, those who can lead human beings can get some extra pieces, which is naturally a matter of course. A very surprising thing. As for Xu Luo''s own arms, he was not exposed to these people at all. He was just an incarnation coming to the area where humans were, and when those humans saw him coming alone, But he didn''t say anything. After all, in the real world, Xu Luo has already proved his talent with his own strength, so in the world of the gods, he naturally doesn''t need to use his own arms to promote his identity to them. In the real world, Xu Luo is so powerful, they certainly believe that Xu Luo is more powerful in the world of the gods, but at this moment he does not expose his arms, I am afraid that the bigger reason is to be defensive. People of different races, so no one speaks small words again. Even if everyone is of the same age, when facing Xu Luo, they act as if everyone is a generation shorter. After all, the Sky Eye department is above the current star of origin, but the prestige Hehe. Xu Luo didn''t care what these people thought at all. At this moment, he was directing the people in the umbrella to continue to expand rapidly, while the other side was controlling the people of the human race, lending the troops he had on hand. Going out, they don''t need to come forward in person. After renting out the arms, they can have a steady stream of income pouring into their hands. At this moment, civilizations one by one are fighting these evil creatures, and among these civilizations, the top powerhouses are fighting against the small titans. For the Titans. In today''s novice God''s Domain, the height of these titans is even taller than Beamon of the same level. It is conceivable how terrifying the Titan in its heyday was, and this kind of creature has already possessed the strength of a **** from birth, which is a realm that many people cannot reach in their entire lives. Creatures of God''s Domain faced those evil creatures one by one, but the top powerhouses in each civilization were restrained by those titans. While causing waves in the entire Novice God''s Domain with his own power, the body of this evil titan has been hiding in an unknown place, so no one can know where he is at all. All kinds of means of attacking the main body have no effect at all in the process of facing these evil titans, because everyone is shocked to find that each of these evil titans is actually the real body of the other party, but they have no relationship with each other. any association. So targeting an evil titan is only targeting one, and it has nothing to do with the others. With top civilizations taking action one by one, killing these evil titans is actually not as difficult as imagined, but the most shocking thing is that when they bombed the titans one by one, the opponent''s However, after the body collapsed, it turned into a large number of evil creatures, and then poured into the coalition army, assimilating a large number of creatures into their same kind, so it took a lot of effort to clear these creatures afterwards. Even if they win in the end, in order to pay for these evil creatures, they themselves have to pay a very huge price. After the fight is over, each civilization can''t help but smile bitterly. After all, when facing these evil creatures, the only way is to beat them into an annihilated state. Otherwise, as long as there is a little stump, the opponent may directly attack a certain creature without paying attention. Humans erode, and as a person is eroded, it seems like a virus spreads, and it will become more and more terrifying as it continues to spread. Not a single sliver of it is allowed. But the most depressing thing is that even if they win against these creatures, they won''t get any compensation at all. Fighting these evil creatures without any progress is a blood loss. But they had to fight when the opponent had already called, which was very frustrating. In fact, in the real world, some people are even more depressed. After all, Xu Zhen and Li Yan ran back to the origin star excitedly, in order to see their son, but what they didn''t expect was that such a thing happened in the Novice God''s Domain, and Xu Luo was sitting in charge at this time. Under the situation in Novice God''s Domain, naturally there is no time to go offline. Therefore, they want to see their precious son, and a family reunion can only become a luxury. They have also learned through various related information that after what happened in Novice God''s Domain, they are extremely worried, for fear that their son The domain of God has also been eroded by this terrible creature. Even knowing that Xu Luo''s current strength is outstanding among the entire younger generation of human beings, as parents, they still feel that their child is just a small one, and they will always worry about what will happen to him . However, no matter how anxious the two of them were, at this time Xu Luo was in the Novice God''s Domain, so naturally he couldn''t form any connection with them. At this time, Xu Zhen''s promotion ceremony could no longer be delayed, so he could only enter the Continent of the Gods ahead of time and start preparing to ignite the divine fire. Now in the Novice God''s Domain, the human side has not been attacked by evil creatures, and they have lent out their long-range arms one by one, but they have achieved good results. Under such circumstances , the higher-ups assuredly handed over the entire novice domain to Xu Luo, and they were making arrangements in the world of the gods at this time, helping Xu Zhen ignite the divine fire to become a true true god. This is also the reason why Xu Luo was urgently asked to accept the affairs in the novice God''s Domain at the beginning. In addition to allowing him to take responsibility and gain prestige among young people, more importantly, it is really difficult for the current high-level executives to withdraw their hands. Things in Novice God''s Domain are important, but Xu Zhen''s matter of igniting the divine fire is even more important. You must know that after becoming a true god, you will not leave the continent of the gods and enter the star realm immediately, but you can choose to enter the new realm directly, or you can delay for a while to let yourself Make the final finale on the continent of the gods. So at this juncture, Xu Zhen can be promoted to the level of true gods, which means that on the continent of the gods, in a short period of time, the human side will have more than two true gods sitting in command. Each of those forces has a strong deterrent force. A true **** who can walk freely on the continent of the gods is far more terrifying than a **** king who lives on the astral world. So when there is no big disturbance in the Novice God''s Domain, the human side''s attention must of course be on Xu Zhen. Compared with other values, a little casualties in the Novice God''s Domain are not harmful at all. After he started preparing to ignite life matters, Xu Zhen had no time to continue to pay attention to his son''s affairs. In fact, it is not very accurate to say that igniting the divine fire, after all, he had already ignited the divine fire once before. But it is true that there is nothing wrong with igniting the divine fire, because at this time, you need to ignite the divine power in your body to calcine the core of your **** domain, so that it can be integrated with yourself and become a qualified godhead. At the same time, it is necessary to forge various impurities in the body, which is naturally a process of igniting the divine fire. Then, after completing the matter of igniting the divine fire inside and out, the next step is to hold up your own kingdom of God and enter the star realm, form your own throne, and leave your name in the temples. Afterwards, he truly became a true **** with his own name, able to spread his glory among the heavens and worlds, and make creatures in hundreds of millions of worlds become his followers. Even if they are a tiny speck of dust among the sand trees of the Ganges River, as long as they can provide their own beliefs, then no matter what kind of creature it is, no **** will refuse it. Of course, generally speaking, when someone is at the level of the gods, after lighting the divine fire, they will rush to lift their own gods directly into the astral world. Because, after all, according to the unwritten rules of the Temple of the Gods, after igniting the divine fire and becoming a true god, one can stay in the Continent of the Gods for a certain period of time. A true god-level powerhouse staying on the continent of the gods will be a terrible deterrent to the surrounding civilizations. Under the condition that this true **** still exists, even if the strength of his own civilization It''s not as good as the neighbors around, but the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly at all. This is the confidence of having a strong strength. And the surrounding civilizations, knowing that Xu Zhen is about to ignite their lives, will naturally not sit still, especially the civilizations that he killed part of the legendary powerhouses in front of him, this time is even worse. She is gearing up for it, and wants to give him a repertoire while he is igniting the divine fire. In the past, Xu Zhen was extremely active when the members of the civilization lit the fire. Now when it is his turn, the neighbors around him will of course give him warmth. On the human side, of course, it is impossible to watch them destroy Xu Zhen''s process of igniting the divine fire and remain indifferent. They have already vacated a large number of strong men and guarded Xu Zheng''s surroundings to prevent the other party''s people from coming. destroy. Of course, at this time, the top powerhouses don''t actually have much energy to pay attention to this aspect. If it was before, they would still come to join in the fun, but today the situation is completely different. As a large number of evil creatures continue to wreak havoc in Novice God''s Domain, they also feel extremely troubled about this. Under such circumstances, how can they have the energy to manage a person like Xu Zhen? After all, in the novice God''s Domain, the people in the God''s Domain will be the backup force for the future of their entire civilization. Under such circumstances, some civilizations and the entire area where the civilization is located are all controlled by evil creatures Under the circumstances, it means that their strength will be interrupted in many years to come. Even if they can start again in the next time, but under the circumstances that the entire civilization no longer exists, there is no ability to help these civilized people at all. How difficult it would be to get mixed up in the world of gods. Even if it is a force one by one, with the help of those high-level civilizations, these evil creatures are resisted outside their own defense circle, but in the process of fighting the opponent, even though they also killed the opponent Some people, but the problem is that when the people on their own side are eroded by these creatures, they will soon be assimilated by the other party and become part of themselves. As a result, their strength has not weakened. Especially at the beginning, they fought with these evil creatures, but as time went by, they had clearly achieved a huge victory, but the problem was that their numbers were relatively large. Compared with the beginning, it has been reduced a lot, but on the contrary, the number of evil creatures does not seem too obvious. In fact, this can already explain a problem, that is, in the process of fighting these evil creatures, it seems that many evil creatures have been killed by them, and they have suffered certain casualties, but the problem is that all of these Everything is just going through a cycle. At the end, the number of evil creatures will not increase or decrease. Instead, their opponents will get their own units, and after they are almost eroded by these evil creatures, He himself became a polished commander. Civilizations bombed these evil creatures one by one, but the result was that the number of evil creatures did not decrease too much, but their own creatures were reduced very rapidly under the erosion of these evil creatures. Under the situation that there is a Titan leading in one direction, when facing those low-level civilizations, the opponent does not need too much power to directly assimilate a large number of arms. Among the lower civilizations, there is no existence that can threaten the existence of these evil creatures. Even if some of the evil creatures are killed temporarily, it will only take a little time to assimilate from other creatures in the domain of the gods, and the eyes of rules have already appeared in the sky. But what''s weird is that this time when the Eye of the Rule discovered the whereabouts of these titans, it didn''t make any movement at all. Instead, after blinking its eyes, it hung in the sky and watched quietly. At the same time, this huge eye, after discovering the traces of the titans, naturally would not let it go, directly instructing people of various civilizations to start besieging these titans. In the beginning, Xu Luo was nothing more than leading the people with the umbrella to charge everywhere, allowing more and more civilizations around to join the banner of the umbrella. In this way, when the protection fee is paid later, these people You can also get more. But with the appearance of this huge eye, when they found that the other party was recruiting the masters of God''s Domain to destroy these evil creatures, it also made them understand the seriousness of the matter. These creatures have actually entered the eyes of the rules. Within sight, one can imagine how terrifying it is. Facing the call of the eye of the rule, Xu Luo was also the one leading the umbrella, rushing towards the place where a large number of evil creatures gathered around. And every time they go to a place, they are equivalent to Xu Luo''s eyes, allowing him to clearly see the evil creatures in the nearby area, allowing them to gather these evil creatures together After that, Xu Luo will directly instruct Stam Rayworm to use neutron strikes to annihilate these evil creatures in one fell swoop. Although the power of neutron strikes is not as effective as the starship attacks used by some top civilizations, when Xu Luo attacks these evil creatures, what he pays attention to is that a blast is beautiful. Under the circumstances of violent destruction, the people who bombed these evil creatures were turned on their backs. Of course, if it is the most evil creatures in the center, it is estimated that they would have been directly vaporized in the first place. The remaining limbs and arms that were bombed were left for the titan worms as their rations. Under the circumstances of how much evil energy they swallowed, the strength of these giant worms is getting stronger and stronger, and their size is getting bigger and bigger. Even if creatures like the Zerg didn''t understand the power of the domain at all, just the body of the giant worm could make countless creatures flinch. Since it bears the name of a titan, the power of creatures like titan worms is of course extremely terrifying, mainly because they can carry a large number of troops to sail in the void. Now that Xu Luo is bombarding a large number of evil creatures regardless of the cost, feeding them with these evil energy, one can imagine how fast these giant titan worms grow. Of course, all of this was done in secret, and Xu Luo didn''t want to let others know that he had a creature like a giant worm on hand. Anyway, as long as he has enough means to deal with these evil creatures, it is enough for him. What makes him most afraid are those titans full of evil energy, just some legendary titans, who can fight against an entire civilization by themselves , especially those little brothers he carried, as long as they touch each other, they can immediately infect each other into their own people. So, in the face of these evil titans, Xu Luo was extremely vigilant, he was worried that he would be tricked by these evil energies at any time. Although he can use the Zerg''s ability, speak logically, and get the Titan''s ability, he should not be afraid of evil energy, but who can say for sure about this kind of thing, it''s better to be careful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： Stand out (add 7/14 to the leader of NRS11) Chapter 483 Showing off the limelight (addition 714 for the leader of NRS11) With the evil titans constantly raging in various civilizations, each civilized person is naturally devastated, even if people with various advanced civilizations send people to help defend, it is still difficult to stop Nowadays, the process of the continuous spread of evil creatures. Wherever there are evil creatures, every civilized person can only retreat all the people in the vicinity in an emergency, so as not to destroy the people of their own civilization. At the same time, the creatures in his domain become evil. The nourishment in the chemical army makes it more difficult for them to face up. Because of the fact that he is currently controlling the power of the human race in the Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo has of course lost control over the real world. However, the people in the Tianyan department obeyed Xu Luo''s instructions and did not take any additional actions. But if someone breaks the law on the origin star or breaks out conflicts with each other, etc., they will arrest everyone indiscriminately and put them in the sky-eye prison. Generally, if it is just a small public security incident, it will be released after being locked up for seven or fifteen days, but if the circumstances are bad and the consequences are serious, it will be tried in accordance with federal laws. Xu Luo is very expressive about this. Domineering, without any sympathy. Faced with the domineering behavior of the Sky Eye Department, no matter how dissatisfied people of foreign civilizations are, they have nothing to do if their arms can''t twist their thighs. The main reason is that these people of different races must be controlled now to prevent them from making troubles on the origin type. The reason for this is because a lot of things came together. Nowadays, evil creatures are constantly flooding in Novice God''s Domain, and on the Gods Continent, Xu Zhen is busy becoming a true god, while the people in the military department are searching for the whereabouts of the God Crystal in the nearby starry sky. Therefore, there is no extra energy to deal with these people of foreign races, so the best way is to strictly control them. Once someone makes trouble, they should be left behind as soon as possible, so as not to cause other disturbances. When these aliens faced the high-pressure policy of the human race, they also had a very headache. They obviously paid a huge price to come to human society, but there was no trace of the **** crystal they were looking for. But he was caught and imprisoned in the Tianyan Prison. Although most of them are seven-day packages or fifteen-day packages, how can this be a depressing one. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have time to pay attention to them at all. Now he is calling a large number of human members, gathering the arms they have on hand, and renting them out to people of different civilizations to make money from it. Usually, these arms cant be sold for so much money, but now they are only rented out to others, and these people have already made a lot of money. For this matter, not only Xu Luo was satisfied, and the members of the human side were also extremely happy. As for the aliens, although they paid a lot of money in the process, they were able to assist their own civilization in defense and reduce their own losses. There will be no dissatisfaction. At this time, these people of other races are also extremely depressed. If they are located near the range of activities of the umbrella, they can apply to join the umbrella and get the protection of the umbrella. But when humans are far away from the umbrella, it is impossible for them to ask for help, even though they know that once they ask for help, the people with the umbrella will rush to where they are. However, the civilizations who know the protection style know that once they do this, the travel expenses for the umbrellas will be enough to make them lose their fortunes, let alone during the battle. The loss caused. So instead of asking someone with a protective umbrella from thousands of miles away to protect yourself, it is better to fortify the wall and clear the field, evacuate a large number of members, and avoid the erosion of those evil creatures. As long as these evil creatures can''t find their target, they will only go further Wherever they went, they would naturally be able to escape unharmed. It is only in the novice God''s Domain that you can move your own God''s Domain freely. If you go to the Gods'' Continent, it will not be so simple when the Kingdom of God is fixed. Just in the process of playing hide-and-seek with these evil creatures, the consumption of each of these forces is also very terrifying. This is still the case that they did not fight these evil creatures head-on. If they did fight head-on, the consumption would be thousands of times that of today, and it would make them even more uncomfortable. From the beginning, there have been a large number of evil creatures rushing over, and a single face-to-face effort caused many people who were caught off guard to be directly eroded, so the number of evil creatures increased greatly. Although in the following time, the people of each force quickly responded, so that they were no longer as defenseless as they were in the beginning when they were fighting these evil creatures. However, in the case of a frontal battle with the opponent, there will still be troops that will be continuously eroded. As a result, the number of these evil creatures will not decrease at all. Even with the help of people with advanced civilizations, relying on their various advanced cutting-edge technologies, they will have an impact on these evil creatures, and even directly destroy the Titan''s clone, but the problem is that the Titan''s body It is a large number of evil creatures gathered together, so when they smashed the opponent, this large number of evil creatures poured into the army, which would cause more serious consequences. In the star fields where civilizations are located, battles are breaking out all the time, and at every moment, a large number of creatures are directly eroded by these evil creatures and transformed into their own kind, obviously every moment A large number of evil creatures have been killed, but the problem is that their number has not decreased from the beginning. On the contrary, in the process of constantly fighting these evil creatures, the strength of each civilization is constantly weakening. At this time, Xu Luo let his avatar command the human side to shrink together, and at the same time just rented out their arms. After all, in this process, the human race can''t do too many things at all. After all, their strength is still somewhat weak. Although in the past two years, a large number of new members have poured into Novice God''s Domain, causing them Now they have occupied several more star fields, but the problem is that these guys are still weak, and they simply cannot share the huge benefits in this feast. So to be on the safe side, Xu Luo still only let them rent out their own arms, as for them, they can do whatever they want, and just develop their own domain honestly. But Xu Luo''s own body, at this time, is sitting in his own god''s domain. Originally, those core members of their fleet and umbrellas that were in the higher civilizations, at this time, no longer seek the doors of various civilizations. To ask for a bounty, but was hired by these civilizations to join the journey of defense. At the same time, in the base camp of the protective umbrella, Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm light ball has been constantly attacking, and the members of the protective umbrella act as his eyes, shuttling between star fields, After a large number of evil creatures gathered together, let him directly destroy them with neutron strikes, and the remaining limbs and arms became the rations of the giant worms. Xu Luo was very satisfied with this point. Under the threat of these evil creatures, a large number of civilizations had to surrender to the umbrella and became a member of the umbrella. If someone joins the protection umbrella he is in, it means that he will be able to get more benefits when he pays the protection fee next time. Nowadays, Xu Luo, who always thinks about accumulating a lot of resources, is certainly not dissatisfied in the face of such a situation, and the members of the umbrella are also very excited, after all, once there are more If people join the umbrella, it means that when they hand in the protection fee, they can also get more benefits, so they don''t even need Xu Luo''s order, they will actively participate in this promotion In the activities of the umbrella. Even when others did not come close, they took the initiative to run into other people''s territory, lobbying the other party to join the ranks of the umbrella, and in the process, they were able to provide the necessary protection for these civilizations, Help them deal with these raging evil creatures. Although it is useless most of the time, there are indeed some people who rely on their three-inch tongue to flicker some civilizations into the umbrella. Of course, Xu Luo is open to anyone who comes to this point, so he let them play everywhere. He only needs to control his own moment. Just send it to the battlefield. During the gathering of those evil creatures, no one around dared to watch. After all, it was not only the strong erosion ability of these evil creatures, but more importantly, during Xu Luo''s neutron strike, Once they watch from the side, it means that they will be included in the strike range together. Under such a situation, the loss is heavy, and naturally no one wants to watch from the sidelines. However, in this way, it would be more convenient for Xu Luo. During the process of the Titans eating together, no one would be able to find them. Compared with before, neutron strikes need to be carried out again and again to completely disappear the traces of the existence of these evil creatures, but now only one neutron strike is required, and the remaining Just hand it over to these titan monsters to solve it. In fact, even if there is no neutron strike, the titan can indeed hunt and kill these evil creatures for food. But in comparison, the efficiency will definitely be very low. What''s more, these evil creatures are not made of mud. Some of them are even assimilated by legendary creatures, and they also have powerful abilities. When the number of combat power reaches a certain level, the titan worms can''t stand it at all, and there will be casualties. Therefore, Xu Luo''s bombardment in advance is the best choice to let it eat. But now that the titan worms are constantly being fed, their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and their body size is constantly expanding. Compared with the appearance at the beginning of the advanced stage, the current body is at least a circle larger , At the same time, the strength is naturally even more terrifying. Xu Luo actually thought about letting these titan worms help him transport the Zerg for support, but in the end he gave up his idea. Nowadays, there is no need to fight these evil creatures. After all, even Zerg, when facing these terrifying creatures, can''t resist the erosion of evil energy at all. Fighting these creatures, he simply loses money, so he naturally doesn''t want to fight with them at close range. Under the circumstances of the heavy losses of each civilization, all the top civilizations are also very headache now, even if the 18 civilizations have dispatched all the spare power on hand to help each civilization. It is also impossible to solve these evil creatures that are constantly raging. No matter how powerful these eighteen top-level civilizations are, their members are also very limited, and with so many civilizations in the universe, they simply have no skills at all, and the more important thing is the threat of thousands of Titan clones Under the circumstances, they mainly need to deal with these titan clones, and there is no way to pay too much attention to the remaining evil creatures. The strong corrosiveness of evil energy leads to that as long as there are troops fighting with them at close range, they will inevitably be assimilated by them. This is unavoidable for anyone. The energy of evil energy is of course not invincible, otherwise, the original evil titan would have ruled the entire universe long ago, but the problem is that the energy level of this kind of creature is very high, and only the power of the ancient gods can compete with it. Divine power and so on, but unfortunately, there is no such energy in Novice God''s Domain. With a large number of props in Novice God''s Domain, it is not that there is nothing that can resist potential erosion, but such props are generally more precious, and naturally it is impossible to arm various arms on a large scale, so only In the case of a small number of people, it is of no use when facing a large number of evil creatures. There are still a large number of creatures that are eroded by them anytime and anywhere. After assimilating into their own kind, they turn around and besiege themselves The former kind. There are many weak civilizations. In the face of the invasion of these evil creatures, even the first wave of offensives cannot be resisted. As a result, the star field where the entire civilization is located has been completely submerged. This is the tragedy of small forces. Even when facing these evil creatures, they have no qualifications to fight guerrilla warfare. If they can''t run away or fight, they can only be was completely swallowed up. In contrast, some other slightly stronger civilizations are still recalcitrant at this time, but if this situation cannot be changed, then it is only a matter of time before they are swallowed by these evil creatures. Void creatures can still rely on their strong strength to fight against each other regardless of the cost. Although the loss will be huge, they can still be resolved. But these evil creatures are different. Fighting against the opponent''s sea tactics is nothing more than one''s own people becoming the opponent''s people. The opponent will become stronger and stronger, while oneself will become weaker and weaker. It doesn''t make any sense. The best way is not to face each other, but to rely on powerful lethal weapons to bomb them from a long distance, without giving them a chance to approach. But if this happens, it will return to the topic at the beginning. The small powers don''t have such weapons reserves at all, so when they want to bomb these evil creatures, they can''t do intensive firepower strikes at all, and if they do If there is no firepower to strike, then the so-called damage coverage will naturally be meaningless. Under such circumstances, many people thought of the magic cannon made by Xu Luo. After all, among the magic weapons, the damage of the magic cannon is quite wide, and the more important thing is that the attack distance is a bit long. Under the condition of good power, many people naturally thought of it, and concentrated a large number of magic cannons. After that, carry out a large-scale coverage strike against these evil creatures. In the past, the value of the magic cannon was not low. Now that there are a large number of forces seeking to buy it, it has led to skyrocketing. But originally there were still some that could be sold on the market, but now that they know the function of these magic cannons, naturally no one is willing to release the magic cannons they have on hand, even if the price is high. They couldn''t buy it. At this time, they could only find Moxido and ask him to place an order for Xu Luo to make more magic cannons. For these people''s orders, Xu Luo is of course not refusing to come, but no matter how much his engineering bugs work overtime to produce, but under the condition of limited production, it is impossible to meet the needs of these people. But at the beginning, Xu Luo felt that there was still a need for hunger marketing, but now that so many people are in urgent need, he didn''t hide it, and directly made more engineering bugs, let them in More goblin workshops and assembly lines have been set up in his own God''s Domain to facilitate their assembly. Although getting out a large number of engineering bugs in one go has greatly increased the production capacity in his God''s Domain, compared to the state that is urgently needed by various civilizations today, Xu Luo alone can''t make up for this defect at all, but for this He didn''t care at all, it was enough for him to be able to do this with manpower. So dead friends are not dead poor, although various forces are in danger now, in fact Xu Luo is not gloating in his heart. In the case of each of these forces suffering major trauma, it actually gave mankind an excellent opportunity for development. At the same time, his umbrella can also swallow a lot of benefits in this incident, allowing his own vision Rapid growth. Therefore, if he is more ruthless, he can even stop making magic cannons. In this way, under the erosion of these evil creatures, they will definitely suffer heavy damage one by one. Facing the reality of Xu Luo''s blackmail like this , is also helpless. But Xu Luo didn''t do this. After all, the threat of these evil creatures is too great. I''m afraid that before the civilizations suffer heavy losses, they have already been completely broken by the evil creatures. At that time, the entire Novice God''s Domain will be empty, and when everyone''s protection will no longer exist, his protective umbrella will only be able to flee while facing these evil creatures. So the best way is to rely on the power of all civilizations to destroy these evil creatures now, otherwise, with the proliferation of these evil creatures, no civilization can withstand it. Although the magic cannon produced by Xu Luo can''t meet the needs of each civilization at all, it is better than nothing, and when these magic cannons are concentrated for strikes, they are indeed very effective. After all, these evil creatures don''t have any IQ at all, and they will just rush towards the places where people live together. Therefore, each civilization directly set up fortresses in front of them to resist these evil creatures. After going outside, they continued to bombard them wildly, using a large number of magic cannons to bombard them, and it also achieved certain results. Although during this process, their mana spar consumption is not low, but at this moment to keep the members of the civilization they belong to is already the greatest victory, although some property will not be taken seriously. This time the umbrella led by Xu Luo can be said to be in the limelight, not only because of the magic cannons he sold, but more importantly because the members of the umbrella are constantly lobbying in various civilizations, resulting in a large number of civilizations added to his reach. Besides that, members of Xu Luo''s fleet carrying umbrellas joined the ranks of coordinated defense under the employment of higher civilizations. With Xu Luo''s hundreds of thousands of starships flying across the sky, when facing the erosion of those evil creatures, they can simply ignore it. After all, when no one can get close to the past, they can attack as much as they want in the void, which still causes a very terrible fire suppression effect. And those members of the protective umbrella, under the circumstances that they have been eating a lot of food in the high civilization during this period of time, and have greatly armed their own forces, although they dare not hand in hand with these evil creatures, they rely on With the bombing effect of the long-range arms they have mastered, when a large number of members gather together to bomb, the scene is still extremely spectacular. Therefore, the name of the umbrella has indeed left a very deep impression on various civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： Strong walls and clear fields (8/14 added for NRS11 leader) Chapter 484 Strong wall and clear field (addition 814 for NRS11 leader) "You want to invite me to the All-Civilization Summit?" Looking at the crystal-clear person in front of her, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. This is a person from the crystal civilization, and belongs to the envoy of the crystal civilization. The reason why he came to Xu Luo was only to invite him to participate in the upcoming All-Civilization Summit. And Xu Luo needs to represent the umbrella to participate in this summit, which also means that in various civilizations, the umbrella has been regarded as an independent force. Despite the fact that everyone in the umbrella comes from various civilizations, they don''t even have a fixed territory of their own. Although a so-called sphere of influence is divided, it is only after the various civilizations surrender to them, and the entire area belongs to the activity area of ????the umbrella, but in fact the umbrella is not like other civilizations, which occupy a certain area by themselves. Star Field, and recuperate there. Although the umbrella has such strength, Xu Luo is very clear that it means that they will encounter many problems. The most important point is that after they have a fixed site, it will not be so easy to escape when others come to them up. But now they enslave various civilizations to serve themselves, but they do not have a basic board. The people who protect the umbrellas are scattered among various civilizations, and they become a group of roving paratroopers. No one knows their identities, but when After they gathered together, they became the people who were afraid of the umbrella. So when he heard the envoy of the Crystal Civilization say that he was invited to participate in this All-Civilization Summit, Xu Luo immediately seemed very different. The All-Civilization Summit also means that this is actually a major resolution jointly formed by various civilizations, the main purpose of which is to deal with the evil creatures that are currently wreaking havoc in the new realm of the gods. But I didn''t expect that the current umbrella could actually join this summit as a representative of an independent force. What''s more, Xu Luo''s expression now has some complicated reasons. It''s because he actually wants to represent two forces to participate in this summit. It''s weird how he thinks. "Yes, you heard me right. This time, on behalf of the crystal civilization and the 18 top powers, I invite you to participate in the upcoming All-Civilization Summit, and we will face the next test of evil creatures!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, this envoy of crystal civilization was a polite reply, and he didn''t hold himself above all lower civilizations just because he came from a ninth-level civilization. "Maybe you don''t know, but in fact, all forces now have a certain amount of attention to your umbrella. In the process of fighting against evil creatures this time, whether it is the various magic weapons you provide, or the ones you have The members of the umbrella led by you provided very important combat power in the process of confronting the evil creatures. Therefore, after the joint resolution of eighteen top civilizations, we agreed that you are qualified to represent the civilization of the umbrella Join our big family!" In the process of telling, he didn''t say it was the umbrella group, but called it the umbrella civilization, which means that in their view, the current umbrella can form a separate force independent of all civilizations. "Um" After hearing the words of this envoy of the crystal civilization, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, and he was secretly thinking about what the other party was planning. A certain amount of help, but in fact it is not as big as imagined. Under such circumstances, the other party actually called the Umbrella Group by civilization, and invited him to join this all-civilization summit, which means that the other party must be secretly planning something. It''s just that even though he thought about it for a long time, he didn''t think clearly about what the other party wanted to do. In his opinion, although the protection of the umbrella was flourishing in the lower civilizations, for the eighteen top powers, That''s about it for the umbrella. "I will definitely attend on time!" After thinking about it, he didn''t come up with any clues, Xu Luo nodded and agreed to the other party''s invitation this time. Anyway, I have nothing to do, so it''s time to go and see what the other party is up to. Anyway, the umbrella is just a group of predators. Most people come from various civilizations. As long as they don''t get together, it doesn''t matter if they offend the top powers, let alone the threat of these evil creatures now. , He still doesn''t believe that the other party dares to do anything to him. It is precisely because of this consideration that Xu Luo is not afraid even when there is an absolute gap between himself and the top power. "Okay, you won''t regret your decision this time, this is the invitation letter, please keep it!" After hearing that Xu Luo agreed, the person from the Crystal Civilization nodded to him, and then took out a black card. "You just need to keep this invitation letter, and when the summit starts, this invitation letter will send you into the venue." Seeing Xu Luo nodding his head, the figure of the envoy of the Crystal Civilization disappeared the next moment. After all, he still had many targets to deliver. This time, Xu Luo was delayed for a certain amount of time, and the next time is already very tight. up. This envoy has no way out. After all, the umbrella does not have its own base like other civilizations. Under such circumstances, if you go to other civilizations, you only need to make a casual report, and people will naturally report layer by layer, and you will be able to see it immediately To the person in charge of the other civilization. But the umbrella is different. If he wants to find Xu Luo, he must first find the person who protects the umbrella. But the problem is that he doesn''t know who the person is when the members of the umbrella hide their identities one by one. So he can only go there first to find people from other civilizations, ask them about the umbrella, and when he knows that the umbrella has a contact point, he rushes to the contact point, and then the person at the contact point contacts Xu Luo, After Xu Luo''s consent, he was able to see Xu Luo''s face. Under such circumstances, going around in the middle has wasted a lot of time. As this summit is about to start, he needs to send all the invitations to the corresponding people as soon as possible. Although he is not the only envoy of the crystal civilization, everyone''s task is very heavy. There are too many civilizations in the universe. It is also a difficult thing for them to deliver all the invitation letters to the corresponding people in a short period of time. Seeing this person who is famous for crystals, after saying hello, he immediately dissipated his avatar of faith, Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking while playing with the black card on hand. His incarnation on the human side also received a black card, but the other party didn''t say anything to him at all. After a calm greeting, he sent the invitation letter to him, and then left directly , unlike on Xu Luo''s side, who spoke politely in front of him. After putting away the card, Xu Luo returned to his divine domain again. At this time, the engineering bugs in his God''s Domain are busy, and densely packed goblin workshops have been built on the entire God''s Domain. One assembly line after another was immediately established under their work, and then put into production. After being assembled by them, the magic cannons were delivered to everyone''s hands. During this process, Xu Luo, however, has acquired a massive amount of wealth. At this time, Xu Luo was not stingy at all, and he sold all of these things and exchanged them for various materials he needed, especially the crystallization of faith, which was extremely scarce to him at this time. After all, although the giant worm is powerful, the problem is that it is not as easy as imagined to hatch a giant worm. The consumption of various resources is also a large number. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to be stingy with the resources on hand. Instead, after exchanging all the proceeds from selling mana weapons for the crystallization of faith, Used to evolve the Leviathan on hand into a Titan Worm. After owning the Titan Charge, Xu Luo no longer needs to buy starships. Under such circumstances, the number of titan worms is of course as many as there are. The titan worm not only flies faster than the starship, but also transports more units than the starship, and more importantly, it has a legendary level of combat power, so even if it encounters the siege of other starships, a large number of The titan giant worm is not afraid of the opponent''s siege at all. Nowadays when evil creatures are constantly raging everywhere, Xu Luo can only increase the power he has as much as possible, especially the nemesis of evil creatures like titan worms, the more the better. Now, the means by which he can make money, besides the massive power of faith provided by the Zerg in his God''s Domain every day, the most important thing is to earn huge profits for himself by selling these magical weapons. As for the time for paying the protection fees of various civilizations or umbrella members, the time has passed, and there is still some time to wait until the next time. The combat power inside. Xu Luo felt that he was very busy. An incarnation needed to command the human side and constantly operate various things, while an incarnation was leading his own huge fleet to strangle those evil creatures in various places. However, his body is staying in his God Domain, doing nothing. In the real world, he doesn''t have the slightest leisure to pay attention to his Sky Eye department. Everywhere in the domains of the gods is full of wars. When facing the invasion of these evil creatures, every master of the domain of the gods will desperately resist, even though their strength is compared with these evil creatures, in fact Almost, but because evil creatures are full of evil energy, and evil energy will immediately erode if it comes into contact with others. Even people with gold-level combat power, in the process of facing the erosion of evil energy, only encourage resistance, and if there are too many injuries and a large amount of evil energy invades the body, even the strong gold will not be able to bear it at all. I can''t help it, I can only be assimilated honestly. Even if the masters of God''s Domain command their own creatures to fight **** battles there, the gap in absolute strength cannot be made up by a little blood, so the final result is that all the creatures in his own God''s Domain All were assimilated, and although the evil creatures that invaded the interior of God''s Domain also lost a lot, compared to the number of people joining their team, this little loss is completely negligible . At this time, Xu Luo''s huge fleet was constantly flying in the starry sky. Whenever he encountered those evil creatures, he would drive his own starships to attack them. Although these evil creatures are difficult to kill, when Xu Luo uses a large number of Stam ray worms to carry out a joint strike, even the tenacious lives of these evil creatures are not enough when faced with the huge blow power. I can''t bear it at all. At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s starship showing its might, the highly civilized people couldn''t help but feel swayed. Never thought that a person from a low civilization would possess such powerful firepower. In the past, the protective umbrella was actually famous in the place where the advanced civilization area was located, but many people didn''t take them seriously at all, thinking that they were just a bunch of mud legs, and they were not qualified to do business with them. Compare. But what I didn''t expect is that when they really face evil creatures today, they have no strength at all, but because they have little experience with evil creatures, their arms are in the face of these evil creatures. It didn''t show up when it was played, it was too impressive a record. On the contrary, the people in the umbrella, following Xu Luo, have long been used to fighting, so everyone knows exactly what to do and when. Naturally, it is impossible for them to hand in hand with these evil creatures at this time, so they directly gather a large number of their long-range troops to form a firepower coverage attack. Of course, in fact, they mainly rely on the attack of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm , After severely injuring those evil creatures, they made up the knife at the end. Anyway, during Xu Luo''s strike with the Stam ray worm beam, sometimes it is not so fatal to these evil creatures, but they can avoid it when they play to make up for the damage. In order for some evil creatures to slip through the net, or come into contact with other people. In the case of taking great pains to seriously injure the evil creatures, if they can''t be completely wiped out, but let them run away, it will be a very embarrassing thing for anyone. Xu Luo''s starships are not only huge in number, but also have terrifying suppression power. When facing groups of evil creatures, the attacks in these starships never stopped, and the aurora seemed to want to completely illuminate the sky. The intensive starship strikes directly caused all the evil creatures in front of them to basically disappear. Even if some are still alive, when those people with protective umbrellas are making up the knife next to them, they are just the residual power of some evil creatures with stumps and arms. The power of resistance. With the solidarity and cooperation of these umbrella people, the progress is very fast, which is why so many people can''t help but applaud the umbrella people. In contrast, in fact, Xu Luo himself used the Stam ray worm light ball in the lower civilizations to continuously carry out neutron bombing. After all, it would be more thorough under such circumstances. It''s just because all of this only exists within the scope of low civilizations, and there are not many people who know about it. Naturally, it is unknown, and those people under the umbrella will naturally not show off everywhere. The main reason is that while the guys under the umbrella are lobbying various civilizations, because they only contact the civilization leaders of the other party, during the process of talking between the two parties, naturally no one will tell the content of the conversation, even Because some civilizations still hope that Xu Luo has such abilities, not to be known by too many people, lest when he is too busy, he will not have enough time to deal with the difficulties they face. As more and more civilizations join the umbrella, Xu Luo is also very busy at this time, and has to coordinate with the members of the umbrella in the area where each civilization is located, so that they can gather a large number of evil creatures into the Within a certain area, but must be separated from each other, and cannot be completed by two parties at the same time, otherwise he will not be able to carry out simultaneous bombing on both sides. After all, during the neutron bombing process, those Stam ray worms need to go all out. After some bombing, they need to be supplemented by army blankets. Although the interval is very short, if two parties gather at the same time, there is naturally no way to distract and bomb the two parties at the same time. Actually, it is not impossible to do it, but the problem is that if you do this, the power will inevitably be insufficient, and naturally you will not be able to kill a large number of evil creatures. But this is actually harmless, just let them coordinate and stagger the time a little bit. At this time, the umbrella members of Xu Luo continued to lobby among multiple civilizations. After a large number of civilizations joined the banner of the umbrella, they began to teach those people how to gather various evil creatures, gather them together and leave. Xu Luo conducts neutron bombing. It seems that Xu Luo has been staying in his domain of the gods and has not gone out, but in fact, during this period of time, he does not know how many evil creatures he has bombed. After taking the measures to fortify the wall and clear the wilderness, the branch of evil creatures can''t touch the living things at all, and naturally there is no way to infect other creatures and turn them into their own kind. They can only wander aimlessly in the void, hoping to meet a living being, but whenever they enter the sight range of others, the other party''s **** domain will immediately move and escape to another place. place to go. So these evil creatures have nothing to gain at all, and once their traces are discovered, someone with a protective umbrella will go to attract them to a designated place early and notify Xu Luo to suppress them. So now, in the entire Novice God''s Domain, various places are in the process of fighting these evil creatures, and the protective umbrella and the civilizations near them have not suffered much damage. Especially in the beginning, people who have already dealt with a complete protective umbrella, when facing these evil creatures, they have already dealt with them early. Although Xu Luo didn''t know how many evil creatures he had bombed, he could tell just from the titan that had grown to the peak of legend, how many creatures it had devoured. After all, the titan worm was over a thousand meters long at the beginning, but now its body length has expanded several times compared to that at the beginning. In the case that it was already a thousand meters long, its body length has expanded several times , one can imagine how huge this increase is. Today''s giant worm is not only able to transport a large number of Zerg units, but more importantly, it also has a very terrifying combat power. Legendary creatures of the same level are not enough to look at in front of them, unless it is a legendary creature of the dark gold level with the bonus of a king-level template, and it still has the qualifications to break the wrist in front of it, otherwise, When facing it, other creatures, even if they are also at the legendary level, have the power of the domain, but for these titan giant worms, they simply rely on their own size to run across, and the opponent cannot hold it at all. And raising a giant titan to the peak of legend is just the beginning. Xu Luo also knows that there is no way to raise them to a higher level, so the peak of legend is already the limit, so he began to focus on training other titans Giant worms, also improve their strength. Meanwhile, as he has more and more resources at his disposal, he keeps elevating the Leviathan to the titan level. Therefore, the number of legendary Zerg under his hands is also increasing. Although the cost of upgrading a titan worm is very huge, for Xu Luo, the cost of upgrading this creature is also very worthwhile for himself. In fact, compared to other creatures, it takes a lot of resources to upgrade from the gold level to the legendary level. Even if he has evolution crystals on hand, he needs to consume a lot of them, but now Leviathan directly upgrades to the legendary level. When the super-level becomes a titan worm, it only needs to provide a certain amount of power of faith and evolution points, which is naturally much more cost-effective. What''s more, in addition to having a strong combat power, the Titan Giant Worm can serve as a starship, which means that he no longer needs to order a starship from now on, which saves himself a huge amount of expenses. And more importantly, the Titans don''t need to be maintained like those starships. They only need to eat, and they don''t need to worry about the rest. This is much easier to use than those delicate starships, and no one is required to drive them. What''s more, when they have their own intelligence, it means that they can accept the command of the Zerg commander. Let them point and hit. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo will be much more flexible in making tactical arrangements when he is on the battlefield. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： All-Civilization Summit, Divine Sin Plea (for NRS11 points Chapter 485 All-Civilization Summit, God''s Sin Request (Add 914 for NRS11 leader) The original all-civilization summit is coming soon. After all, now that the entire Novice Gods Domain is being eroded by these evil creatures, it is of course impossible for these civilizations to procrastinate and wait for a long time before starting this summit. After all, if this is the case, I dont know how many weak civilizations have been completely eroded by these evil creatures during this period, so this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. Soon, civilized people one after another were directly transported into a specially created illusory space as a temporary meeting place Xu Luo was in two avatars belonging to two places, and was sent into the conference venue by the black card at the same time. At this time, when he looked at the shadowed figures around him, he found that everyone I can''t see through the disguise of the other party''s identity. It''s just that he saw that he also had such a layer of protection outside, so he knew that this must be the protection of the higher civilizations for them, lest the other party recognize their identities, and this happened to be in Xu Luo''s arms He was also worried that if his two avatars participated in this summit, he would cause some trouble for himself, after all, he might not be able to hide himself. But there is no need to worry about this situation now. Under the circumstances that everyone is protected by some mysterious force, as long as you don''t take the initiative to reveal your identity, then others will not be able to see through your true identity. It''s just a dense group of people around, who don''t know which civilization they come from, and Xu Luo didn''t intend to talk to others. At this time, he sat in the venue and began to close his eyes and meditate. On the other side, the incarnation representing human civilization is also surrounded by phantoms of alien races. Xu Luo naturally has a certain feeling for this incarnation, but he doesn''t mean to pay attention to it. "Everyone, I am the sin of God from the Kamigawa civilization. I will host this all-civilization summit!" What Xu Luo and the others were in this time was like a football field. Rows of seats circled round and round, but there was an empty seat in the center. At this time, there was a person whose face could not be seen clearly on the empty seat in the center. Shrouded in golden light, it looks extremely dazzling. The person who presided over this meeting came from the Kamigawa civilization. Although he said his name, at this time, others did not pay attention to his identity at all, but cared more about his origin. The Kamigawa civilization is one of the three major nine-level civilizations today. Maybe many people don''t know much about the Kamigawa civilization at all, but they just need to know that every time they swear, they basically use the Kamigawa contract, or when they talk about some prohibition , are basically Kamigawa bans, and it can be seen the status of this ninth-level civilization in today''s universe. After all, the Kamigawa civilization was already a ninth-level civilization a long, long time ago, and the time when it became a ninth-level civilization dates back to when the Tianyan tribe was still there. When the Tianyan tribe still existed, it was already a ninth-level civilization. This shows how long the history of the Shenhe civilization is. It''s just that on weekdays, the people of the Kamigawa civilization live in seclusion, and it is difficult for outsiders to see them later. What everyone didn''t expect was that people from the Kamigawa civilization came out this time, and they also took the initiative to help other civilizations. It''s just that at this time, Shensin didn''t care about what other people thought. After revealing his identity, he looked around the four circles, and as his eyes scanned, everyone around him suddenly became silent. "About this incident, I believe that you also understand that it is because the evil titan was born again, and I believe you do not need to say more about the harm of evil energy. Therefore, under such circumstances, we must Get rid of some evil titan clones, as well as the evil creatures polluted by evil energy, and restore peace to the entire Novice God''s Domain!" There is no nonsense about the crime of God. At the beginning, the theme was directly pointed out. After all, this is also the main purpose of each civilization to participate in this summit. Nowadays, in the face of the invasion of those evil creatures, civilizations have been devastated. Even the civilizations without evil creatures are extremely worried that these evil creatures will enter their territory. When the time comes to fight these creatures, there is basically no possibility of survival. So after hearing that the eighteen top powers were convening and all civilized people formed a summit, all of them came without the slightest hesitation. "Fortunately, there is one thing that is more gratifying, that is, the power of this evil titan has not fully recovered, so at this time its most powerful is only equivalent to the legendary level of combat power, relatively speaking If so, we can still deal with this combat power in Novice God''s Domain. The most troublesome thing is his evil creatures. Because they are contaminated with fel energy, they are very corrosive. As long as they are contaminated by them, they will immediately assimilate them into the same kind! " When this point is mentioned, the sin of God is also an incomparable headache. He who came from a ninth-level civilization knows better than anyone else how terrifying the evil power of these evil titans is. The titans that once ruled the world have been disappeared by them. One can imagine the horror of these titans. What no one expected was that after so many years, he would appear again in the Novice God''s Domain, which was also an extremely troublesome place. If it was changed to other places, there would have been real gods and king-level powerhouses who had already taken action to deal with these evil creatures directly, but fortunately it was because in the Novice God''s Domain, if it were in other places, there would be no Novice Gods. Due to the suppression of such rules, the strength of the clone of the evil titan at this time will be even more terrifying. If it is in other places by then, I am afraid that he will continue to accumulate his own strength and make it stronger before it will explode. In this way, when the evil titan recovers to a **** or even stronger power, his evil spirit will be destroyed. It would be even more terrifying to be able to erode. In this way, in the world of the gods, which itself has a very dense population, facing the invasion of these evil energies, I am afraid that it will cause a catastrophe. Hearing the words of Gods sin, all the outside representatives were silent at this time. In fact, of course, each of them understands what Godsin said at this time, but the root of the problem lies here. When faced with these evil erosions, they have no solution at all. Some of them also have resources, but the problem is that when facing these evil creatures, they don''t just need to use human lives to pile them up. The previous battles actually proved this point. It''s just to increase the opponent''s strength in vain. "We are in the Newborn God''s Domain here, so when facing these evil creatures, there is no effective way to hit them. Under such circumstances, we can only use what we have as much as possible. Various starships, or powerful magical abilities, deal a blow to these evil creatures!" Facing the silent badge at this time, the sin of God is talking eloquently. "This time I''m here to announce a resolution. This resolution was made by our three major ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations at the same time. You can say that we are overbearing, or you can say that we are crazy, but this resolution It is about your life and death, so I hope that each of you will abide by what I say!" The sinful gaze scanned the surroundings, and the originally peaceful meeting place was finally interrupted by some noisy voices at this time. No one thought that at the beginning, it would be a discussion between all civilizations, but Now they are going directly to the next decision. These people are just like tool people, sitting here blankly, and then listening to others'' orders. People with low-end civilizations know that they have no right to speak, so naturally they have nothing to say, but those with civilizations at level six or seven are different. They have strength and manpower. Under such circumstances, there will naturally be some other people. idea. It''s just that no one cares about these people''s thoughts at this time, and God''s sin at this time represents three major ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations, which are basically the most powerful civilizations in the entire universe. With the eighteen major forces standing behind him at the same time, even if all the civilizations stood up to resist them, it would not be enough to fight them. Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t need to put anyone in his eyes. "The resolution of this All-Civilization Summit is as follows!" Sin of God seemed to have not heard the noisy voices of those people, talking there on his own. "Resolution 1: All advanced civilizations will form a team under the leadership of 18 top powers to go to each civilization to strangle these evil creatures. In the process of strangling, The consumption required by these troops is borne by the civilization itself!" After the first resolution was uttered, some breathless people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the beginning, they thought that the resolutions that these big powers wanted would make them very embarrassed, but what they didn''t expect was that they were actually to solve the problems faced by those weak civilizations. In this way, for these weak civilizations It will be a good news for them. Without the support of these huge forces, it will be difficult for them to persevere. And those people of the seventh-level civilization couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing the words of God''s Sin. At the beginning, I thought that they would need to pay a huge price, but what I didn''t expect was that it was just to let them out. In this way, they were doing this at the beginning, but now they just want to be more standardized. After gathering a large number of people, they formed a branch of action teams to act as firefighters everywhere. They naturally don''t have any opinions on this point. After all, everyone now knows that if they can''t work together to get rid of these evil creatures, then when they face the invasion of these evil creatures, Even higher civilizations can''t bear it at all. "Resolution 2: All low-level civilizations, and members of each civilization, will gather all their starships to form a huge fleet for high-altitude strikes, instead of forming scattered guerrilla warfare!" Just after the first opinion was put forward, the second resolution of the sin of God came immediately. At the beginning, the civilized people who bowed their heads wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to speak when faced with his majestic words. However, there were many smart people among them, and they quickly understood why It is mentioned that the starships of these low-civilized people must be gathered. The reason for this is that the starships of middle and high civilizations, under such circumstances, can strike those evil creatures to a certain extent, even if they dont need to be specially concentrated, but low civilizations are different. The number of starships itself is not too much, mainly because on weekdays, everyone develops in their own gods, and rarely uses starships at all. Under such circumstances, the number of starships owned by people in twos and threes , When facing these evil creatures, it is impossible to form an effective strike at all, so they must gather the starships to form an attack, so that they can complete the covering strike against the opponent under the suppression of firepower. When facing the representatives of these low-level civilizations, God Sin also explained a little bit, not to gather all the starships of all civilizations in one place, but to let people of their respective civilizations gather a large number of starships After that, carry out a covering strike in the civilization where you belong. If there are no evil creatures in their own civilization, then after they combine a large number of starships, they can go to nearby civilizations to assist, and if there are no evil creatures in the entire area nearby, then other If you see a civilization where a large number of such creatures are rampant, you can second them from civilizations without evil creatures, and borrow their number of starships. "Resolution 3: Each civilization gathers the long-range units on hand of all members of the civilization to form an effective covering strike!" Didn''t give everyone more time to think about it. At this time, God Sin raised the third resolution again. "I would like to praise this point. Xu Luo, who comes from human civilization, is precisely because he gave us this precious opinion and knows how to deal with these evil creatures!" When talking about this matter, God Sin called Xu Luo by name, and said bluntly that the reason why he chose to do this was because he was inspired by him. Xu Luo in the crowd couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, he didn''t expect someone to give him eye drops at this time. Of course, for Shensin, it might just be out of emotion, but for Xu Luo, when the other party brought up his name at this time, he was actually causing trouble for himself. "Is the Xu Luo mentioned by Senior Shensin the one who claims to be the number one genius in the entire universe?" At this moment, there was a lazy voice from the crowd. "Oh, Prince Orleans from the dragon civilization!" After hearing the other party''s words, God''s sinful voice did not show any emotional changes. "It seems that you are a little unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. As a representative of Shenlong civilization, I hope that you will be a little bit more careful when you do things next, instead of working hard like before. You must know that in the next period, our eighteen civilizations will send supervisors to supervise the teams of various operations. If you continue to act like before, then I dont need to say anything. Someone will punish you! " When facing Prince Orleans, God Sin didn''t give any face. As a ninth-level civilization, especially the strength of the Kamigawa civilization, it was obviously stronger than other civilizations. Naturally, he didn''t need to give Shenlong A person of the younger generation of civilization, a little bit of face. After hearing the words of God''s sin, Prince Orleans'' complexion became extremely ugly. He has always been very dissatisfied with Xu Luo having the title of the first genius in the universe, but because the area where the dragon civilization and human civilization are located is too far away, it is impossible for him to meet with each other at all, otherwise, He has already killed in the human world, to see how powerful this so-called first genius of the universe is. And now, after hearing Shensin mention Xu Luo''s name, it made him even more resentful, but he didn''t dare to say anything when Shensin warned him. Many people don''t know what the name Godsin stands for, but as an eighth-level civilization, the heir to a huge empire, he certainly understands which characters among the three top civilizations cannot be provoked. Unfortunately, the name Godsin exists in that list. And after scolding Prince Orleans for a while, God Sin didn''t take it seriously, and continued to announce his resolutions. In the process of continuously announcing, he also optimized and explained some of them, lest anyone Don''t understand how it works. In fact, the so-called resolution is also very simple. Basically, it is to let their civilizations collect all their resources, arms and other things that can pose a threat to evil creatures in the next time. . Only when all the forces that can be concentrated are gathered together, can a close strike be formed and the results of the battle can be maximized. So in the process of hearing these resolutions, the representatives of civilizations did not have any opinions on this. After all, these opinions are mainly beneficial to them, otherwise they are now fighting on their own. , nothing more than roving paratroopers. More importantly, after the decision was made this time, the civilizations that were still idle were fully mobilized to form a rescue for other civilizations. Although going to other civilizations for rescue will cause certain damage to these civilizations, some of their casualties will be compensated by the civilization they go to, and the compensated civilization will face the other side''s rescue. Naturally, I won''t be too unwilling. When someone comes to help me, I should bear the loss of the other party by myself, which is the right thing to do. At the beginning, they were still thinking about so many people coming together to make the so-called resolution. Under such circumstances, when so many people were going to discuss in a mess, but what they didn''t expect was to call everyone together. In fact, It''s just listening to representatives of higher civilizations preaching the decisions they have made, and each civilization only needs to implement them. At the same time, God''s Sin also clearly instructed that the next eighteen top civilizations will form a continuous monitoring force to supervise every move on the battlefield. Punishment, and at the same time, there will naturally be certain rewards for those who fight bravely. At the same time, on the battlefield, they will continue to wander around in various places to see which places are more serious, and which places do not even have a single evil creature, and if there is no evil creature, they will The strength on that side will be mobilized elsewhere to form a rescue, and the strength will not be wasted. "One last point, as a supplementary item!" After preaching one resolution after another in one breath, Shensin looked around and looked in a certain direction among the crowd. "Here, on behalf of the 18 top powers and countless civilizations in the universe, I request you to ask the leader of the umbrella to make as many magic cannons as possible in the next time!" Xu Luo could keenly feel that God Sin''s eyes were on him at this moment, but he didn''t seem to notice that there were two avatars of himself in the venue at this time. That''s why Xu Luo guessed that everyone''s identity is indeed kept secret these days, but the invitation letter they have in their hands really reveals their identity. "I hope you will cancel all the orders, and the magic cannons produced next will be handed over to us for distribution. As for the materials for making the magic cannons, we will not lose you. At the same time, we will pay the market price for each of the magic cannons produced, and I only have one request, that is, to go all out to make these magic cannons in the next time!" At this time, when Shensin looked towards Xu Luo, the representatives of civilizations also looked in his direction, but now that the surrounding area is full of people, it is difficult to know who he is. Where exactly are you looking. But they were also very surprised at this time. After all, there are all representatives of various civilizations here, but now when they hear God sin mentioning the leader of the umbrella, many people don''t understand what an umbrella is at all. And those civilizations who knew the existence of the umbrella were also very speechless at this time. They did not expect that the umbrella would be mixed into this summit. "Can!" Knowing that his identity was being concealed, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and agreed lightly. Compared to distributing magic cannons in all directions, it is actually more effective to gather a large number of magic cannons and bombard those evil creatures in all directions. Anyway, the other party gave money. Under such circumstances, who would not give the magic weapon he made? As for the orders of civilizations one by one, lets postpone it at this time. The most important thing is to get rid of the evil creatures as soon as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Promoted to True God (Added 10/14 for the leader of NRS11 Chapter 486 Promotion to the True God (Addition 1014 for the leader of NRS11) The so-called All-Civilization Summit actually didnt last too long at all. After God Sin announced the resolution again and again, after everyone understood the spirit of this meeting, they dispersed separately, and the next Within a short period of time, they need to start dispatching troops, gathering members of the civilization they belong to, the arms on hand, or various props and starships they own, and so on. In the previous period, Gods sin was nothing more than ordering the decisions made by these top forces. They didnt care about what the civilized people would do next, and they only asked them to do what they ordered. things. After all, they need to solve these evil creatures in the shortest possible time. Only in this way can they reduce the damage they suffer, so they can only cut through the mess quickly. Even if there are some problems in the process, they can''t take care of so many up. In this all-civilization summit, most people didn''t speak at all. Instead, it was Xu Luo and Xu Luo''s other identity, the leader of the umbrella. These two people made a big splash among various civilizations. The reason why Xu Luo got the limelight was only because he received the verbal reward of God''s crime, and let people of all civilizations know that it was he who proposed to gather long-range arms and attack those evil creatures. As for Xu Luo''s popularity among these civilizations, it is only because he can manufacture magic weapons, and more importantly, as the leader of the umbrella, today''s umbrella is in the limelight among various civilizations, especially when a large number of civilizations join Under the banner of the umbrella, leading to the current umbrella, the power has expanded to an unimaginable level. In addition to joining the umbrella one by one, the more important thing is that there are many undisciplined people with good strength who have also expressed their desire to join the umbrella. Regarding these people, Xu Luo is not rejecting anyone who comes at this time. Although everyone is only accepted as a peripheral member, if they want to enter the real core members, they still need to conduct investigations, but compared to the previous words, this The speed of strength expansion at that time was unimaginable. After obeying the orders of these top civilizations, civilizations began to act one by one. The first thing was to gather a large number of starships to form a huge fleet to bombard those evil creatures everywhere. After the bombing of the starship, it was immediately the bombing of the various long-range arms. After the bombing of the remaining evil creatures, the rest were the melee arms to clean up the mess. Under such circumstances, it is natural to minimize casualties. Although there will still be some casualties when these melee units go to the final finishing touches, compared with the previous time, they are actually much less. The most important thing is that in the case of having a top-level civilized supervision force, those forces that were originally working for foreign workers are also wholeheartedly devoted to the battle at this time, and no longer want to preserve their own strength. Such efficiency is naturally greatly improved. Of course, there is another reason mainly because after having obvious overall planning, the efficiency of doing things is naturally much faster than at the beginning. Xu Luo doesn''t care about this at all, anyway, he has been just driving his own starships to bomb everywhere. At the same time, in his domain of the gods, various magic energy cannons were manufactured continuously, but at this time, it was no longer the orders received in the original production, and all orders were sealed up at this time. And all the mana weapons he produced were handed over to those top civilizations, and they distributed them to various areas with severe situations. After all, in some civilizations, a large number of evil creatures are raging, but in some places, when one civilization after another has been completely destroyed, countless evil creatures are spreading to other places, but this Sometimes the surrounding civilizations rely on the defense line to resist them outside, but with a large number of evil creatures gathering, they simply can''t hold on for too long. At this time, these advanced civilizations need these magic weapons to be sent to the forefront to help those civilizations resist the invasion of evil creatures. After all, when a large number of magic cannons attack at the same time, the effect is actually the same. very remarkable. Although magic weapons consume a lot of magic spar, but now that all the top powers are going all out, some consumption is not taken into consideration by them at all. And Xu Luo was very satisfied with the items he got from these high-level civilizations when he was constantly making magic weapons. need something. At this time, he didn''t think so much anymore, he was just quietly directing those engineering bugs to make one magic weapon after another in his God''s Domain. In fact, he didn''t need to personally direct at this time. . So he left his **** body in his divine domain, and his consciousness returned to his incarnation in the human world. Although their business of renting long-range arms at this time can no longer continue, because basically all the long-range arms have been rented out, and in human civilization, there are basically only those melee arms left on hand by everyone. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for them to fight evil creatures. Of course, the main reason is that since there are not many evil creatures in the area near them, the situation of the nearby civilizations is not too bad, and it is impossible for them to travel farther afield to provide support. Not to mention whether there is such strength, just the transfer fee is not suitable. As for the starships owned by human civilization, they have already been transferred away by other civilizations at this time, and human civilization has not taken it seriously at all. After all, this is not a big loss for them. , It will be returned later, and if it is lost, it will be compensated by that civilization. And among the novice main cities of various civilizations, the factions that could have made starships are working overtime at this time, wanting to make more starships in this battle, and then Put into the battlefield and relieve the pressure on the front line. For example, the school logistics department of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School where Xu Luo used to work, is earning a lot of money at this time. In the beginning, they had been relying on the orders provided by Xu Luo, and lived a very prosperous life, but after Xu Luo stopped placing orders from them, their income also decreased after all. Quite a few, even if there are other people ordering starships from them, the number is much less after all, but now, in the context of the large-scale demand for starships within the entire Novice God''s Domain, the original plan they promoted That set of starship production system played an important role at this time. After all, it would take a very long time to make a starship just by relying on a certain faction, but now they have carried out an outsourcing, sending all the parts to each faction on hand, Then when all the parts came together in their hands, they assembled the required starship directly. In this way, compared to making all the processes by yourself, and just doing some subsequent processing, the speed is of course much faster. Although in this process, they need to distribute part of the benefits, the profit on each starship is much less, but under the condition that they can manufacture more starships within the same time, the income is of course higher. much higher than usual. At this time, they are competing against time. The faster they can build more starships, the more money they will make. Compared to the bustling novice God''s Domain, the Gods Continent at this time is actually not much better. After all, the situation of those civilizations near human civilization is much better, and there are no troubles from evil creatures. At this time, they have enough time to focus on human civilization. Especially when they knew that Xu Zhen was about to be promoted to become a true god, it was impossible for them to just watch Xu Zhen succeed in being promoted to become a true god, and then continue to stay in the Continent of the Gods to suppress them. So of course they need to stop this if possible Novice God''s Domain is indeed very, very important, but no matter how much noise the evil titans in Novice God''s Domain make, in fact, these civilizations don''t care at all. The newly received God''s Domain is just a backup base, but their foundation is still on the Gods Continent, especially for all of them, the strength of the human neighbor has improved too rapidly in the past two years, so they The development speed of the opponent must be curbed. Otherwise, if the opponent completely has the main god-level powerhouse in charge, the opponent will suppress them in turn. After all, when humans face these aliens, the biggest problem is that there is no main god-level powerhouse in their civilization. If this is the case, they will be suppressed above the top combat power. In the past two years, humans have gained a lot of resources, which is enough to attract the attention of these aliens. Now that Xu Zhen is going to ignite the divine fire and be promoted to become a true god, in this case, there will be two great gods in the continent of the gods. The true **** sits in town. At that time, even those high-level civilizations will not have such a situation. Of course, their neighbors will be very disturbed. Knowing that these neighbors are not so kind, the human side has naturally been prepared long ago, which is why they began to gather people from various places from the beginning. In the real world, Xu Zhen''s real body is hidden in a secret place, and it is naturally impossible for anyone to find it. Therefore, if the other party wants to attack him, they can only be in the Continent of the Gods. In fact, at this time, the strength of each human force has improved a lot compared to before. Earlier, after they obtained the advance route for arms provided by Xu Luo, the core members of their forces naturally got this inheritance immediately, especially those with human arms For those who belong to their own family, it is their gospel. In the absence of such an advanced route for arms, if they want to upgrade the arms on hand to a higher level, they can only rely on resources to forcibly pile them up, often requiring several times or even ten times more than the normal promotion. It takes more than ten times the amount to raise them up. But now it is not needed at all. You only need to collect the resources that are consumed to advance the units, and you can spend a small amount of money to upgrade them directly, from bronze to silver, and silver to gold. Although these arms can only be promoted to the gold level, it is enough for them. Among low-level civilizations, no one has the luxury to use the gold-level as an ordinary weapon. They don''t have such a big hand at all. Generally speaking, their arms are mainly silver-level. Because the silver level can be upgraded quickly, and the more important thing is that after the loss of such a unit, I will not feel too distressed, and can produce in large quantities. Otherwise, after the unit is upgraded to the gold level, once there is a loss. , it will be very distressing for everyone. If this unit is advanced, in fact, if it is placed in the Novice God''s Domain, those people in the Novice God''s Domain, because they don''t have too many resources, naturally can only selectively give a small part of the units to them. Upgrading to the silver or gold level, but it is different in the continent of the gods. In the Continent of the Gods, the gods themselves have accumulated for a long time, and they have a lot of resources on hand. Under such circumstances, they have enough capital to buy various types of advanced weapons in large quantities. The required materials, and then upgrade the arms you have on hand. Even in the Continent of the Gods, although these gods have many legendary gold-ranked units, it does not mean that all their units are gold-level and above. In fact, silver-level cannon fodder is very important in their daily life It is used very frequently. But now that they have this troop advancement route, it will be very simple for them to want a lot of gold and silver troop in the future. With the cost greatly reduced, it is naturally a very terrible improvement for their own strength. But at this moment, all of this is hidden by human civilization, and they are also worried that people from various civilizations will know at this time that they have found Zuo Tianyao''s notes. Under such a situation, there will be many disturbances. The so-called pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is to make a fortune silently at this time, after directly improving one''s own strength quietly. Wait until one day when the other party knows their details and their strength has improved, they dont need to be too scruples when facing these people of other races. At this time, a group of strong human beings gathered beside Xu Zhen, looking at those strong men of other races who were coveting around. It''s just because there are a large number of top experts around at this time, these people of different races are just watching from a distance, and they don''t want to intervene at all. After all, these people of different races are not fools. At this time, they came to stop humans with their guns. They just want to weaken their power, but it does not mean that they want to fight with humans, so at this time It''s okay for others to make a move first, and then they follow suit, but if they become the first person to make a move and provoke the hatred of the human race, they are of course unwilling. The main reason is that Xu Zhen has not really started to be promoted, so they naturally don''t need to worry at this time. At this time, in the boundless wilderness of the Continent of the Gods, the surrounding area is empty, and the reason why Xu Zhen chose such a place is not only that it is close to them, where human civilization is located, but also because it is here where the top powerhouses are fighting. not cause too many deaths. Different from Novice God''s Domain, in the Continent of the Gods, it would not be a good thing if a large number of ordinary people died when they fought among the gods. Ordinary creatures are like ants, and they are not regarded by these high-ranking gods at all, but it does not mean that when ordinary creatures die, they will not have any impact on them. Especially if certain gods deliberately slaughter a large number of ordinary creatures, these ordinary creatures will indeed be unable to resist them at that time, but after these creatures die, resentment and resentment will gather on them, eroding them all the time. These gods. If you want to clear up these resentments at that time, you can only rely on consuming a lot of power of faith to wear them away. For any god, such a price is extremely huge. So if it is possible, they are of course unwilling to do such a thing. The main reason is that no one wants to massacre ordinary people when there is nothing wrong. No matter how you look at it, it is a loss-making business. If they are dissatisfied with someone, they can completely command their followers to kill the other party. They don''t need to bear the sins themselves, but they can accomplish what they want to do. And at this moment, when a large number of top powerhouses are about to fight, if they are in a densely populated area, then the sky will collapse and the earth will be smashed, and I don''t know how many people will die. If this happens, huge resentment will gather in When they are on the body, no one can bear it, so these top powerhouses usually choose those deserted places with a tacit understanding before fighting. In this way, no matter how much they fight, there will not be too many casualties. Of course, it is impossible for them to fight without any living beings, but if there is no gathering of a large number of living beings, it is not impossible for them to bear some resentment. At this time, Xu Zhen also knew that there were a large number of people hiding around, trying to harm him, but from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. At this time, there seemed to be a golden flame burning on his body surface, burning him, and getting rid of the impurities in his body. Burning one''s body with divine fire is extremely painful for any god, but at this moment Xu Zhen''s expression is normal, as if he doesn''t feel the slightest pain, and even he still has the heart to talk to those around him The strong people of the human race were chatting and laughing, it didn''t look like it at all, coming to light the fire, it was more like chatting with old friends. The aliens who were watching around couldn''t help being speechless when they saw this scene. It''s not that they haven''t seen other people igniting the fire to become a true god, but there has never been anyone like Xu Zhen. In the face of the burning situation, the face does not change. I don''t know how long the divine fire has been forging, Xu Zhen couldn''t help frowning, it seems that he finally felt a little pain in the face of the long burning of the divine fire. It was Xu Zhen''s frown this time that made the people of other races around here excited as if they had found an opportunity, calling the people around to prepare to do something. Without any warning, the top powerhouses on the human side took the lead in launching a surprise attack, attacking these spying aliens, and soon the two sides were fighting. Ordinary people successfully ignited the magic fire to protect Xu Zhen, while the other party wanted to stop him. From the very beginning, their goals were opposite, and naturally it was impossible to make any adjustments. Under such circumstances, Everyone on both sides is going all out. But at this moment, standing in the center of the battlefield, Xu Zhen seemed to be an outsider, standing quietly on the spot, and a huge coercion was being released around him, but at this moment, the blazing divine fire on his body was not in the slightest. There was no intention of stopping, but it became more vigorous. It''s not that the people of other races around didn''t think about breaking out of the encirclement, rushing into Xu Zhen''s side and interrupting his process of igniting the divine fire, but when the surrounding strong human beings desperately resisted, they wanted to break through It is also a very difficult thing. No matter how earth-shattering their fight was, Xu Zhen stood there indifferently, without any expression on his face. At this time, he even had leisure time, thinking about how his son was doing in the Novice God''s Domain, whether he had solved the threat of those evil creatures, and whether his God''s Domain would be affected? The divergence of thinking is not only because of Xu Zhen''s confidence in his own strength, but also because they have already made a net-like arrangement for this day, and now it is just to catch big fish. There was no need for him to pretend like this. But those other people don''t care about Xu Zhen''s state at this time. From their point of view, the process cannot be reversed after the divine fire is ignited, so Xu Zhen naturally cannot stop. Kill you while you are sick! In the past, Xu Zhen acted domineeringly, now is the time for them to start revenge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Kill alien gods (add 11/ for NRS11 leader Chapter 487 Killing Alien Gods (addition 1114 for NRS11 leader) Xu Zhen didn''t know what other people were thinking. At this moment, he was just quietly accumulating his energy and spirit, and used the divine fire to forge his natal flying sword, making the natal flying sword more tenacious. For him, using divine fire to forge his natal flying sword is a rare opportunity. Normally, if he was allowed to warm and nourish the Flying Sword by himself, the progress would be very long, but now that he is using divine fire to forge the Flying Sword, the speed cannot be compared at all. He is improving all the time, even if he has not personally experienced the power of the Flying Sword of Fate, Xu Zhen can still feel that the sharpness of the Flying Sword of his own life, even if it is separated by a certain distance, is full of sword aura of. At this time on this wasteland, a group of top gods are constantly fighting. In front of the powerhouses of this level, even the middle gods are not qualified to intervene in their battles. Even ordinary high gods will be injured if they are not careful when they are in front of them. This is a stage for top powerhouses. In fact, during the battle of these top powerhouses at this time, there was still one person who was quietly hiding in the clouds and did not make a move. And it is precisely because this person is hidden in the clouds that there are still some hidden people of other races who dare not move out at all, because they know very well that once they do something, they will hide in the clouds When that one person makes a move, it means that they will be in a very dangerous situation, so if they are not fully sure, as many people as there are on the human side, they will dispatch a similar number on their side. Under such circumstances, if they can break through the human blockade and get closer to Xu Zhen, then the human side will naturally have nothing to say, but if they cannot break through the human blockade and increase the number of people When that one shot at that time, they had nothing to say when they were beheaded. Ying Yingluo has been quietly hiding in the clouds, and has no intention of interfering below. As a true god-level powerhouse, it is not good for her to make a move in public. What''s more, if she doesn''t make a move at this time, she can deter the surrounding gods who are hiding in the dark. If she goes off in person, the true **** powerhouse is indeed much more powerful than these gods. But the problem is, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t compare to the siege of hundreds or thousands of people. Once the time comes in such a chaotic situation, it is difficult for her to guarantee that no one will slip past her and approach Xu It is the best way to intimidate the opponent quietly by relying on the true god-level combat power now. Of course the other side was very aware of this situation, so even when Ying Yingluo didn''t take the initiative to act, they were also very sensible and kept hiding in the dark without showing their faces. For Ying Yingluo, a true god-level powerhouse, they are also very afraid after all, even if Ying Yingluo''s Divine Kingdom is not in the star realm, she cannot borrow the power of her own Divine Kingdom. But the problem is that as a true **** walking in the world, in a one-on-one situation, no one is her opponent. What''s more, Ying Yingluo, as a **** of war, was originally born for fighting. She had already had a record of beheading a true **** when she had just become a true god. But the problem is that in the later process, after Ying Yingluo completely controlled her own power and played as a **** fighter, the number of true **** fighters who died in his hands was no longer a minority. Compared to the trickery in the previous period, during the battle of the **** fighters, Ying Yingluo relied on real swords and guns to kill those true gods in a face-to-face situation. Therefore, her combat power at this time is not weak even among the true gods. If she is given enough time, it is only a matter of time before these gods are hunted down one by one. It''s just that today, her main purpose is to protect Xu Zhen, so it''s best if she doesn''t do it herself. After all, she is hiding in the dark, just in case, if she ends up in person, Xu Zhen''s safety is the most dangerous when he is restrained by others. Knowing the current situation, Xu Zhen didn''t panic in the slightest, and was always using the divine fire to nourish his natal flying sword. As a sword fairy, what he believes in is to break all laws with one sword, but if he can have his own domain, when the domain and his own natal flying sword are superimposed, his combat effectiveness will be more powerful, so he entered the level of the true **** It was actually a transformation for him, so of course Xu Zhen attached great importance to the igniting of the divine fire this time. It''s just that he forcibly suppressed himself before and stayed at the peak of the gods for many years, which caused him to have already reached the former peak of this road. Usually, he has nothing to do and can only nourish his own flying. The sword, at the same time, is to polish one''s body, so that one''s own **** body can gradually transform towards the body of a true god. Under such circumstances, in fact, Xu Zhen had already completed the tempering of his body when the divine fire was just ignited, so it seemed that there was no pain at all, because he had already been in it for so many years. Let yourself go to the last step, so the moment you ignite the divine fire, you have already stepped into the body of the true god, it''s just a matter of course. In the following time, he was just using the divine fire to sharpen his natal flying sword. At the same time, he felt the various powers of the true **** little by little. The progress made it seem more logical to ignite the divine fire this time, instead of just igniting the divine fire and then it ended directly. At this moment, he has the ability to end the progress of igniting the divine fire at any time, but Xu Zhen is not willing to do so. Under such circumstances, he can end the progress of igniting the divine fire at any time, which means This means that the battle situation is actually in his hands. He has a greater initiative. At this moment, he feels that the number of alien gods on the field is still a little less. If possible, of course he wants to get more people involved. In this case, when the time comes, he suddenly Complete your own transformation, and then join hands with Ying Yingluo to kill these alien gods with the strength of the two without any effort. At that time, when the civilizations lose some of the top gods'' combat power, the gods will be defeated. In the mainland, it will always stop a little bit. Every civilization always has a large number of gods, but the problem is that the number of gods at the peak of the upper gods is always limited. As the most critical combat power of each civilization on the continent of the gods, once they suffer a large number of casualties at this time, It is naturally a very terrible danger for the civilization of the opponent, because it means that they will be very weak in the next period of time. From the very beginning when the divine fire was about to be ignited, Xu Zhen and those strong men in the military had already laid out this killing situation. The nervousness on the human side before, and everything else was just for outsiders to see. At this moment, he quietly waited for the other party to be unable to hold back, but he seized every minute and every second. Refining his natal flying sword. He really wanted to try, what kind of combat power he would have when he became a true god-level sword fairy. At this time, the gods of alien races and the gods of human beings fought together, one by one, fighting each other, and the battlefield was very fierce. Under the circumstances that these people are all at the peak of the gods, the strength gap between them is actually not that big. Under such circumstances, the strong human beings will mark them one-on-one, wanting to cross their defense line and get close to them. It was impossible to get to Xu Zhen''s side. However, these people are not in a hurry. Their task is not to attack Xu Zhen, but only need to consume the strength of these strong human beings and restrain them. People on the human side want to hold them back, but why don''t they let themselves hold each other down? At this time, those strong aliens who were hiding in the dark began to move around. After all, the longer the time delays, the more unfavorable it is for them. After all, Xu Zhen may complete this promotion at any time. With true god-level strategic power, if they rejoin Ying Yingluo, their situation will be very difficult. So even though they knew that Ying Yingluo was hiding in the dark, they still wanted to let some people lure Ying Yingluo out, and then the rest of them would sneak attack Xu Zhen who couldn''t move. It is not necessary to kill Xu Zhen, as long as he interrupts his promotion process this time, in the case of backlash, Xu Zhen may even die under the burning of the divine fire, even if Immortality requires a period of cultivation, but for them this is enough. At this time, representatives of civilizations are talking with each other. After all, under such circumstances, each of them wants to let the other party''s people go to the front, while they hide behind to take advantage of it. But we are all smart people, so it is impossible for others to take advantage of us for nothing, so we can only negotiate with each other at this time. Each sent some people to the battlefield to lure Ying Yingluo out. Only in this way could they have a chance to strike. Otherwise, even if they continued to wait like this, there would be no effect. Watching Xu Zhen succeed in promotion. Representatives of each civilization had a quick conversation at this time, and soon after all parties reached a consensus, they began to send some people to make a gesture of surprise attack on Xu Zhen. Seeing this situation, there was a faint smile on the corner of Ying Yingluo''s mouth, but she didn''t hesitate, just as the other party expected, she directly appeared from the hiding clouds, and then fought with these living alien races. Those who fight together. I saw her holding a spear, like a Valkyrie from ancient times, and after rushing into the crowd, she pressed and beat the group of strong men at the peak of the gods by herself. It seems that there is only one step between the peak of the gods and the true gods, but in fact it is this step that seems to be the gap between the sky and the earth, so that they cannot cross it. Ying Yingluo''s fighting power is outstanding especially among the true gods. Under such circumstances, suppressing such a group of people is completely useless to her. However, it was not as easy for her to solve this group of people as she imagined. At this time, the situation fell into a stalemate, and for people of foreign races, this situation was exactly what they wanted to see. At this time, when all the strong human beings have been restrained, Xu Zhen''s side is undefended. At this time, as long as they get close to the past, they can easily break the opponent''s progress in igniting the divine fire. But at this time Ying Yingluo is right next to her after all, so they couldn''t just rush over there in a foolish way. After all, Ying Yingluo would have a chance to support her at any time. However, they had already designed these from the very beginning, so those aliens who were fighting with Yingyingluo fought and retreated, and slowly led her to a farther place. However, knowing the other party''s plan, Ying Yingluo did as the other party wished, and followed directly. If she didn''t leave, she knew that more people from other races would not show up. After seeing Ying Yingluo''s figure walk away, the people of other races who were hiding in the dark finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to rush towards Xu Zhen''s direction. Some of them run directly on the ground, some fly over from the sky, and some want to approach the past directly by burrowing into the ground. As for these rushing people, Xu Zhen didn''t panic at all. He really can''t move at this time, but for a sword fairy, he doesn''t need to move at all. The natal flying sword is an extension of his other body. Feijian can kill enemies thousands of miles away under his command. I saw only the natal flying sword that was tempered in the divine fire suddenly appeared in the air, and then the natal flying sword that was standing upside down in the air suddenly fell down quickly and inserted into the in the dirt. At this time, a figure broke out of the soil, but with a long sword stuck in his body, it seemed extremely embarrassing to break out of the ground like this. This alien **** originally wanted to rely on the method of escaping to get close to Xu Zhen and launch an attack from the ground, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Zhen had already grasped his attack methods, and then ordered himself to attack. The flying sword pierced directly into his body. Of course, the gods in the world of the gods are different from those legendary powerhouses in the real world after all, so he, who has a very strong vitality, wants to pull out Xu Zhen''s natal flying sword at this time, and quickly Heal yourself. But how could Xu Zhen give him such a chance? Skin trauma is really nothing to these god-level powerhouses, but at this moment, when his natal flying sword directly pierces the opponent''s body, he only needs a thought to penetrate from above the natal flying sword. Sword qi radiated out one after another in the opponent''s body, criss-crossing and destroying wantonly. Although the god-level strong man said that his vitality is relatively tenacious, he is not immortal after all. Therefore, under such a tossing situation, the injuries from the inside out soon made him exhausted, and his condition was also poor. This is because he just At that time, he used his divine power to restore his own state, otherwise he would have died long ago. After almost exhausting the opponent''s divine power, Xu Zhen had a thought, and his natal flying sword flew out, and then flew back again, directly splitting this alien blade in half. This hasn''t stopped yet. After splitting this foreigner in half, his natal flying sword cut it in half, and after dismembering it, Xu Zhen directly aroused a trace of his burning desire at this moment. The sacred fire spread through the tempering method of the natal flying sword, and then burned this alien **** to death. No one thought that Xu Zhen would actually behead a foreign **** with thunder when he was unable to move. However, seeing this scene, instead of frightening those foreign people, it made them even more excited. fanaticism. After all, Xu Zhen is so powerful now that he can''t move. If he is allowed to ignite the divine fire and be promoted to become a true god, it will be terrible. By then, they will have no way to survive, so at this time, desperately must be To get rid of him. It''s just that people rushed towards Xu Zhen one by one. It''s a long story, but in fact everything just happened between lightning and flint. But as these people approached, they only saw Xu Zhen who was standing quietly at the same place, but smiled at them, then walked a few steps to the side, and stretched out his hand to kill the alien who had just been there. The natal flying sword that the gods divided the body into pieces flew into his hand. Seeing that Xu Zhen actually moved, all the powerful aliens couldn''t help but be moved. No one would have thought that Xu Zhen would be promoted to a real **** without a sound, especially to their astonishment, there was no vision of being promoted to a true **** in the sky at this time, and Xu Zhen successfully ignited the divine fire This scene was too bland, and the clouds were calm, as if nothing had happened. Moreover, he doesn''t have an overly terrifying aura. Under such circumstances, it will always make people suspicious. But the divine fire on the surface of Xu Zhen''s body has disappeared, and he has not been injured at all. In fact, it can be seen that he has completely succeeded in lighting the divine fire this time. Feeling the incomparable power in his body, Xu Zhen was also incomparably excited at this time. In the world of the gods, he has been a **** for many, many years, but because there is no suitable candidate to succeed him as the new leader of the pioneer legion, he can only suppress himself forcibly all the time. It was possible to be promoted to become a true **** before, but it has been delayed again and again. Although in this process, he possesses the combat power comparable to the real body in the realm of a god, but if possible, who would not want to be promoted to a true **** early, and then rush into the star realm to roam the void? Now that he finally obtained the power he dreamed of, Xu Zhen is of course very happy. At this time, holding the Flying Sword of Fate, he finally completely released his aura. Although he has just been promoted to become a true god, Xu Zhen has no intention of slowly adapting to his own power. He himself has walked a long way at the peak of the gods, and his control over his own power is extremely terrifying, so even if his power soars during this process, his control over his own power is much stronger than before. , slightly lowered, but it just made him feel a little uncomfortable, and he got used to it quickly and easily. If it is an ordinary god, after suddenly becoming a true god, with the skyrocketing of its own power, it must be unable to control its own power, but for Xu Zhen, this is no problem at all. Facing the alien gods surrounding them, their expressions were extremely awkward at this time, and they wanted to leave, but facing the pressure of a true god-level powerhouse, they couldn''t run away at all, but if they stayed, they would face a The combat power of the true god-level powerhouse also made them very panic. It''s just that at this time, it''s not up to them to decide whether to stay or not. I saw phantoms of lightsabers appearing behind Xu Zhen, and the phantoms of lightsabers started to move towards these alien gods the moment they appeared. flew over. After seeing a few whistling sounds, the alien gods were directly pierced by these flying swords, and then the domineering sword energy came out from these flying swords, constantly destroying their bodies in their bodies. function. In fact, these gods are not their own bodies, but just sent their own clones. After all, no **** will be idle and have nothing to do, just use their own gods to go out. But when the avatar is beheaded, the main body will feel the same. When encountering the pain of being beheaded, especially each avatar needs to be produced at a huge cost, so behead the other party''s avatars , In fact, it is enough to suppress the opponent, Under the condition that the **** itself does not move, the strength of a **** depends on how many **** clones they have, and now beheading the opponent''s **** clone is to weaken the opponent''s strength in disguise, Xu Zhen is naturally very clear about this . In the world of gods, strictly speaking, every **** is immortal. After being beheaded, it is nothing more than a tangible body, but the belief of a **** is eternal. If there are believers, then after accumulating a large amount of power of faith, they can be awakened directly. So this is why if you want to completely eradicate a **** for so many years, you must first kill this god, break his kingdom of God, and then completely erase the traces he left in the world. All his followers will be exterminated. In this way, without the anchor point of believers, it is already an extravagant hope for this **** to return from the star realm. From then on, his consciousness can only drift slowly in the nothingness of the star realm, without any return. In the end, his own consciousness was obliterated in the astral world, and he fell into the abyss. This is the real Godfall! (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： The old man of the Xu familys calculations (for the leader of NRS11) Chapter 488 The calculations of the old man of the Xu family (Add 1214 for the leader of NRS11) After Xu Zhen erupted, Ying Yingluo on the other end had no intention of continuing to hide at this time. After seeing her start to erupt her powerful aura, she turned around and started chasing and killing these alien gods. At the beginning, she hid her power for fear of scaring these people away, but now that Xu Zhen has successfully promoted to the true god, naturally there is no need to continue to hide it, but to do her best. Some guys were beheaded. Xu Zhen''s sudden outburst really shocked everyone, but at this moment he has been promoted to the true god, it is actually much easier to kill these people than imagined. As a Sword Immortal, in the same level, his attack power is definitely among the top five, even if it cannot be called the first. Just now, it seemed that Xu Zhen''s lightsaber phantoms easily penetrated the avatars of these gods, but in fact these lightsaber phantoms of his were attached to his own domain power on the surface, so That''s why he killed the opponent so easily. Although he had killed a large number of alien gods in one go, it was not a small consumption for him, but at this time there are still a large number of aliens around who are being restrained by the strong human beings. At this time, Xu Zhen did not Without the slightest hesitation, he directly controlled his natal flying sword and attacked these foreigners. These aliens themselves were exhausted in the process of fighting those strong human beings. The two sides were originally evenly matched and fought back and forth, but after Xu Zhen intervened, the situation suddenly reversed. . Xu Zhen''s strength is too strong, especially when a sword fairy uses his natal flying sword to attack an unavoidable person. became his living target. They wanted to escape, but at this time they realized that in this boundless wilderness, the human side had already made preparations, just waiting for them to be caught. Now that the net can be collected, how could it be possible? Watching them run away? At the beginning, these people didn''t pay attention at all, but when they wanted to escape, they realized that they had been cheated by humans. At this time, when formations were arranged around them, if they wanted to leave, they had to Ask someone on the human side if they are willing to let them go. After beheading these aliens with ease, Xu Zhencai started to walk towards Yingyingluo. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that before he passed by, Ying Luo had already blown up the **** clones one by one. "After getting rid of these annoying guys, there will finally be a period of peace!" Xu Zhen had a smile on his face. He was very happy to get rid of these guys. The main reason is that they still have a very important thing to do next. At this time, they must subdue all the alien forces around them, otherwise they will cause damage to them. Although they didn''t really kill these gods at this time, but at this moment to get rid of the other party''s clones, it means that in the next period of time, these gods will not rebrew their own clones. , under the condition that you can''t run around at all, there will always be a period of quietness. "Then, let''s go to the place that grandpa said." At this time, Ying Yingluo came to Xu Zhen''s side and invited him with a smile. "Alright, I haven''t seen Uncle Zuo for a long time. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I need to have a good chat with him!" Xu Zhen nodded with a smile. Yao thought that it was precisely because he saw that the sword repairmen under Uncle Zuo were very handsome, so he took the advanced route of human arms without hesitation, and then in the process of choosing a profession, he even more He chose the path of sword repair without hesitation. After so many years, he has also grown up to be a talent who can stand alone in the Federation, but that person back then is long gone. Now that he has the opportunity to see him again, of course there will be no rejection. After greeting those god-level powerhouses from other human races, the figures of the two disappeared at the same time. The strong human beings looked at each other, wiped out the traces of their battles here, and then left. This beaten and dilapidated wilderness is as quiet and deserted as it used to be. If it weren''t for the potholes, showing the traces of their battles, they would even think that the bustling scene before was just a dream. . And the people of other civilizations around them can only sigh silently when the interception fails this time. In the next period of time, when facing humans, they can only shrink back. Otherwise, with two true gods walking in the world sitting in command, when facing human beings, they have to weigh whether they can afford it. Although Xu Zhen can only stay on the Continent of the Gods for another ten years at most, the problem is that Ying Yingluo can stay on the Continent of the Gods for a hundred years. Although more than 20 years have passed now, her strength will become stronger and stronger in the remaining time. Even if someone from other civilizations can ignite the fire to become a true **** and stay on the continent of the gods, if you think If I can shake off a few times, I will definitely be taught to be a man when facing Ying Yingluo. There is also a huge gap between true gods and true gods, and it happens that Yingluo is the top expert among the true gods, especially when she was in the Continent of the Gods, the strength of the true gods staying here is not very strong, she is equivalent to a Like the Tuba King, having such a top master was already a headache, but now that Xu Zhen is here again, it makes these people feel that there is no way out. But other than that, the alien forces didn''t continue to make any countermeasures. After all, they also know that human beings are no longer something they can provoke at will. Not to mention in the real world, in the world of the gods, after humans have a large number of quotas, a large number of people have poured into it. Although they can''t see anything now, but after ten or eight years, when the human beings have a lot of places When the top geniuses ignite the divine fire and enter the domain of the gods, they will see a large number of human gods appearing in the continent of the gods. At that time, although most of them are powerful, they are only the lower gods among the gods, or the middle gods. It''s just a god. However, the appearance of such a large number of gods will also cause the strength of human beings to skyrocket, especially the most frightening thing is that among such a large number of people, there will always be some people with outstanding talents. When they wake up, the strength of human beings will catch up with these veteran alien forces, and to this extent, these alien forces have been developed in the world of the gods for many years, but now they are defeated by humans in just a short time. It caught up within a few years. In fact, Xu Zhen''s lighting of the divine fire was not carried out with great fanfare. In the entire continent of the gods, there were only some waves, at most it had a certain impact on the neighbors around, causing them In the next period of time, I have trouble sleeping and eating. But other than that, its nothing else. There are people who are promoted all the time in the Continent of the Gods, and there are people who ignite the fire all the time. Although some of them succeed and some fail, but for For the entire Continent of the Gods, it is nothing more than an insignificant matter. Now the eyes of all the alien forces are focused on Novice God''s Domain, and they all look forward to their ability to drive away those evil creatures as soon as possible, so that Novice God''s Domain can return to a stable state. Members of civilization can also quietly recuperate and improve their own strength. In fact, no one is afraid of war, because they can gain a lot of benefits for themselves through war, but the problem is that in the process of fighting these evil creatures, they will not get any benefits from each other at all . They don''t even dare to keep the other party''s body, because once there is a body left, it means that it will also be eroded and manipulated by evil energy. Under such circumstances, the best way is to give the other party Frustrated. But these guys are poor, and when they don''t get any benefits from them, it is a blood loss for any civilization to go to war with them. At this time, in each star field, the titans are constantly fighting with people from various civilizations. When facing the attack from the opponent, the titans will naturally be injured, but after the titans are injured, the essence that flows out It''s not blood, but some green liquid. After being splashed by these green liquids, the surrounding troops will be quickly polluted, and then assimilated into new evil creatures. And when receiving damage, the evil titan will run directly towards the surrounding evil creatures, and then the opponent will merge into his body, completely making up for the damage received. This also makes those who attack the evil titan frown very much. After all, with a large number of evil creatures around, once all the evil creatures become the titan''s resources, the damage they cause to the titan is actually is very limited. If the opponent cannot be dealt with quickly, then the evil titan will keep grabbing the evil creatures around him, adding them to his body, and recovering his injuries. Every civilization has its own means of suppressing the bottom of the box, especially the civilizations above level 4, which have god-killing weapons on hand. When attacking these evil titans, it is difficult for the opponent to dodge, but it makes them very Regrettably, even if it is a god-killing weapon, in the face of an evil titan, there is no way to kill the opponent with one blow. The vitality of the Titans is too tenacious. Even the top civilizations, when facing the Titans, can only use a little bit of grinding to grind the opponent until the life is exhausted. After the evil creatures are cleaned up, and they enter a state of isolation and helplessness, they will be besieged and killed. After the Titan is completely blown up, he will never be able to recover. Otherwise, with a large number of evil creatures around him, fighting a war of attrition with the opponent is his favorite way for Titan. In particular, evil creatures can constantly erode the opponent''s common units to replenish their own numbers. For a Titan, as long as there are opponent''s units on the opposite side or evil creatures around him, then he is invincible, like a perpetual motion machine Similarly, it can continuously use evil energy to erode other lives and strengthen itself. In fact, the number of Titans is not as many as imagined, but only 3,000, and these 3,000 Titans are scattered in various star fields, although there are a few of them, no strong person can resist them Under the circumstances, it continued to wreak havoc in a nearby nebula. However, most of the Titans are basically where the third and fourth level civilizations are located. When facing these Titans, the third and fourth level civilizations, even if they are unable to deal with the opponent, can still have the power to fight, let alone the latter And with the support of the top civilization, there will be no collapse at the touch of a button. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly practicing in his divine domain, and at the same time silently watching the progress of the battle, but he found that he had nothing to do with him later on. The matter of the protective umbrella has been programmed, and his main task is to make magic weapons, but the problem is that he doesn''t need to make magic weapons at all, he just needs to keep his engineering bugs busy there. But he himself seems to be doing nothing at this time, if not because his avatar is still needed to handle affairs on the human side, he can really be said to be doing nothing at this time. At this time in the real world, ever since Xu Zhen ignited the divine fire and was successfully promoted to become a true god, Li Yan was completely relieved. If she had nothing to do, she liked to come to the place where Xu Luo was, even if it was just to watch quietly. He was lying in the game cabin with a sleeping face, and he also felt extremely satisfied. How many times when she dreamed back at midnight, she dreamed that her son was by her side, but every time she woke up from the dream, there was no one else beside Xu Zhen. I still remember the child who was learning to speak at that time, and now he has grown tall and big. For Li Yan, he actually felt very sad in his heart. Before I left, this child was just a small child, but now he is about to pass through his youth and enter adolescence. And Li Yan feels most guilty because of her stubbornness, so Xu Luo has been alone since she was a child. Especially after she and Xu Zhen left. If she hadn''t insisted on it at the time, she could have sent Xu Luo back to the Xu family to grow up with the other Xu family children, but because Xu Xian didn''t agree with their marriage at the time, she kept holding her breath in her heart and disagreed desperately. At this time, this is what Li Yan regrets the most. If she wasn''t so stubborn, Xu Luo could have had a happy childhood. But when thinking of Xu Luo''s achievements in the Federation, Li Yan is extremely satisfied. For parents, their children are promising, of course they are happier than anyone else. Seeing Li Yan once again came outside the game cabin where Xu Luo was, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help but shook his head. In fact, during this period of time, Li Yan has often done this. Before, because Xu Zhen wanted to ignite the divine fire, she was of course waiting nervously in the world of the gods, even though her strength was not enough to go to the wasteland Assisting in the fight, but as a wife, it''s only natural to worry about your husband. But after Xu Zhen successfully ignited the magic fire, she put her full attention on Xu Luo''s side, and came to check many times a day. She was looking forward to her son, who would be the first to see him when he came out of the game cabin. Just myself. Xu Mingfeng was a little puzzled by Li Yan''s mentality. After all, she didn''t have children, so she couldn''t understand that feeling. But this kind of strong maternal love still moved her very much. Sometimes she would stand beside Li Yan, quietly watching Xu Luo who was sleeping soundly. During this period of time, she has been fighting wits and bravery with those alien races in the alien world, and after cutting off some of the opponent''s wings, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief, so she has leisure time to return, otherwise, this time is not enough. I know which starry sky I am floating in. For people like Xu Mingfeng, in fact, she was basically within the planet in the past, and the affairs of the foreign affairs department were usually handled by her subordinates, but since she was plotted by those alien races earlier, After he almost died, he set foot in the starry sky and hunted down those aliens alone. Once she caught the clues of the prescription, he would kill them without hesitation. Xu Mingfeng has always been a person who pays every penny, so she will naturally not let anyone who plots against her. It was just that she was plotted by the Jiang family in the past, and she wanted revenge, but because of the marriage between the Jiang family and the Xu family now, her desire for revenge was futile. Of course she didn''t want to give up like this, but the old man''s words made her speechless. "The Jiang family will belong to the Xu family in the future, why are you still fighting for that moment?" It was just such a sentence, but Xu Mingfeng didn''t know what to say. Sometimes she felt that the old man was very bad, and he looked calm, but when he showed his fangs, he was extremely frightening. Just like now, he seems to be terminally ill and has done nothing, but he wants to annex the entire Jiang family and integrate it with the Xu family without making any noise, directly making the Xu family more powerful Go up a floor. What is particularly admirable is that the old man of the Jiang family also knows his purpose, but he can only helplessly be tricked by him. That is to say, in the current Xu family, there is no real god-level powerhouse in reality, otherwise, it can become the top family in the entire federation overnight, that is, the Ying family has two gods in charge, otherwise, one It is possible to jump into the first family. That is to say, people like the Ying family have two powerful gods in charge, and there are endless legendary powerhouses in the family, so they don''t serve in the federation at all, but everyone knows that they are the first family in the federation, No one dares to provoke. In such an era, power and so on, in fact, are only for the service of strength. With strong strength, one can naturally have power, but if there is no strength, even having power is nothing at all. Xu Mingfeng knew that the old man was about to enter his twilight years, but she had already started preparing for the funeral, but what she never thought was that she thought that the old man wanted her elder brother to take over from him, but she didn''t. Thinking that the old man finally chose Xu Luo, a grandson whom he had never met. Especially thinking that the old man had arranged one thing after another, Xu Mingfeng gasped even more. This kind of handwriting was so huge that she couldn''t even imagine what kind of situation Xu Luo would reach in the future . Whether it is marrying the Jiang family, making the Jiang family and the Xu family stand on the same warship, or arranging Xu Luo to enter the Sky Eye department to become the person in charge of the operation, or directly giving Xu Luo Zuo Tian some time ago. Yao''s notes, let him use them to brush up his achievements... All these piles, in fact, all have the figure of this old man behind them, or indirectly or directly, they are all promoted by him. If Xu Xian still has enough time at this time, he will definitely not be so impatient, and let Xu Luo come slowly. After accumulating popularity in the Federation, he will be arranged to enter a leisurely but more noble department. In the process, after accumulating experience and contacts, let him be promoted step by step. But obviously, the current old man doesn''t have so much time to wait slowly, so he can only choose an impatient way, binding the Jiang family and his own family together from the very beginning, and giving Xu Luo A firm backing, at the same time let him enter the Sky Eye department to control a department with real power, and at the same time give him Zuo Tianyao''s notes, let him refresh a meritorious service in the entire federation, and at the same time create a relationship with each family. A certain connection made each family owe him a favor. This is actually the old man paving the way for Xu Luo and preparing to push him up. Of course, the members of the Xu family have some doubts about such an arrangement, mainly because Xu Luo is too young now, at his age he was just a freshman, but now the old man is going to push him to be in power in the Federation Position, this is a bit too impatient, after all, if the steps are too big, there may be problems. But the old man has no choice. In his opinion, after Xu Luo has gone through all kinds of incidents he arranged, if he can''t even bear these tests, then he will not have enough courage to take over the Xu family in the future. This is a huge burden. The main reason is that with his short lifespan, if he doesn''t arrange everything as soon as possible, after his death, his own plan may not be successful. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo fails to gain a firm foothold If so, then when facing those old foxes, as a young man, he will always suffer a disadvantage. So he gave up his old face and flattened his path, so that Xu Luo would be able to walk up it logically. After the Xu family and the Jiang family are bound together, even if he passes away first, the old man of the Jiang family will definitely not ignore Xu Jun, because he has no other candidates to choose, only one When the road went to the dark, he thoroughly recognized Xu Luo, the grandson-in-law, and put everything about himself on him. This was Xu Xian''s plan at the beginning, not only to tie the Jiang family to the Xu family''s warship, but more importantly, to find a solid backer for Xu Luo. After all, it is impossible for the old man of the Jiang family to watch the foundation he built with his own hands decline, so he can only find a successor for himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： Titan VS Titan Giant Worm (Add more updates for the leader of NRS11 Chapter 489 Titan VS Titan Giant Worm (addition 1314 for the leader of NRS11) Xu Luo didn''t know anything about the old man''s schemes. At this time, he can only control his clone, arrange people with umbrellas to run around in various places, and then when they are ready, they will directly use neutron strikes to bomb them here. Group after group of evil creatures were directly wiped out under his blow, but Xu Luo didn''t even look happy at this time. After all, the scope of influence of the umbrella that Xu Luo annexed is getting bigger and bigger. Under the circumstances, the number of demonic creatures contacted by the surrounding civilizations is also increasing, so in the process of attacking, the consumption he faces is naturally increasing. There have been traces of some evil titans. After discovering the trace of the Evil Titan, Xu Luo also tried to use neutron strikes to bomb, but what he didn''t expect was that when faced with his own neutron strikes, the Evil Titan was unscathed. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo almost dropped his jaw in shock, but afterwards he found that it wasn''t that the Evil Titan was unscathed, but that in the process of facing the neutron strike before, after the Evil Titan was injured, he directly slapped the surrounding The torsos of those demonic creatures that were bombed into fragments of their limbs merged into their own bodies to repair their damaged bodies, so it looked like a neutron bomb that directly wiped out all the surrounding demonic creatures It was gone, only the Evil Titan was unscathed. After that, Xu Luo threw seven or eight neutrons in succession, and finally beat the evil titan until it couldn''t maintain the appearance of a titan, and transformed into many evil creatures. After throwing two neutron bombs, these evil creatures were completely eliminated. This is because when there are no creatures around, that evil titan can''t absorb other evil creatures to supplement its own consumption. Otherwise, Xu Luo estimates that the other party and himself will form a sinister battle. War of attrition. But Xu Luo was extremely dignified when he found that these evil titans had very tenacious vitality, especially when they could absorb other evil creatures to supplement their own damage. In the front, he spent so much energy to barely wipe out an evil titan. It is conceivable that if there are two or three such evil titans coming, it will be very troublesome for him to deal with it. That is to say, the lower civilizations are using neutron strikes to bomb those evil titans. As for the starships of Xu Luo, at this time, under the deployment of higher civilizations, they basically fly wherever they need them. Anyway, at this time, all the energy consumed does not need to be paid by himself, so he is also happy, why not take money if he has money? Anyway, basically, Xu Luo''s starship formed a high-altitude sky. After strafing, the evil creatures were smashed into pieces, and then the members of the umbrella used their long-range units to form a round of strikes, and then the ordinary soldiers who dispatched them The creature went to pick up the remaining limbs and arms of the demonic creatures. Under such circumstances, it is possible to avoid disposing of these evil creatures, and there will be no remaining evil energy left to harm others. This is actually a long-lasting combat capability, it depends on whether they get rid of those evil creatures in advance, or whether the evil creatures assimilate a large number of their creatures, making their own numbers bigger and bigger. This is because in the past, various civilizations were mobilized, and some civilizations were not attacked by evil creatures at all. At this time, they had the money to contribute money, and they were able to contribute to help other people who were attacked by evil creatures to improve. Strength, lest they be broken by evil creatures, a large number of creatures join the team of evil creatures, making their strength even more terrifying. "Titan!" In the starry sky, the figure of an evil titan stands proudly in the starry sky, but in front of him are a large number of soldiers, but these soldiers are very far away from him, and they dare not approach him at all. Once this evil titan goes in a certain direction, the crowd in that direction will quickly retreat without meeting him at all, while the people behind will move forward. Anyway, these people have always been with this An evil titan kept a safe distance from each other, not giving him any chance to get close, but they surrounded him all the time, making him within their encirclement all the time. The evil titan, who had never made any sound before, was shouting at this time, and his anger could be heard from his tone. The reason why he did this was because he saw Leviathan and the titan worm among the crowd. These two creatures are actually the same kind, and they both contain the power of the ancient gods, so when this evil titan came into contact with them, he recognized the disgusting aura, So this time the tone was extremely violent. It seems that the power of the ancient gods of Titan has always been deeply hidden in his heart, and now he recognized this power just by meeting him face to face. Xu Luo didn''t want to meet this evil titan at first, but there was no other way. At this time, the evil titan was heading all the way to the hinterland of the umbrella. How many creatures will be corroded by the fel energy of this evil titan. In this way, those evil creatures that have been dealt with with great difficulty will appear again within the sphere of influence of the umbrella, and it will make him burnt out when he is dealt with, so the best way is to directly kill this one. The evil titan resists, chasing him away or simply destroying him. Especially in the previous situation, after dealing with an evil titan, Xu Luo actually didn''t care too much about the evil titan this time. Although this one is bigger than the previous one, the left and right are still at the legendary level, and as long as it is still at the legendary level, the titan will ignore everything. Xu Luo has enough confidence in this point, after all, he deeply understands how terrifying the strength of this giant titan is. At this time, this evil titan ran towards the direction of Leviathan and the giant titan without hesitation. He was obviously in the void, but at this time he was running like the wind, like the wind. It''s the same as walking on the ground. Under Xu Luo''s control, this giant titan didn''t retreat in the slightest. Instead, it rushed towards the titan head-on. The main reason is that Xu Luo hadn''t seen how powerful this terrifying creature was after the giant worm reached the legendary peak. At this time, the evil titan on the opposite side happened to be at the legendary level, so Xu Luo wanted to Give it a try, and know exactly what the combat effectiveness of this new type of Zerg is. At this time, the size gap between the titan with a height of several hundred meters and the giant worm with a body length of several thousand meters is naturally huge. When facing the giant worm, the evil titan looked very petite, but in fact, when confronted head-on, Xu Luo discovered that things were not as simple as he imagined. It seemed that the giant worm was indeed occupying the order The advantage has reached the peak of the legendary level, but what he didn''t expect was that the titan worm was directly suppressed and beaten by the evil titan in the beginning. "Titan, I will also use the power of the ancient gods!" At this time, the voice of this evil titan was very dry, but in the process of beating this giant titan, he also spoke from time to time. It''s just that what he spoke was the ancient Titan language, so there are not many people who can speak this language nowadays. Unfortunately, when Xu Luo was idle and bored, he was in the world of the gods to pass the time. Time, so I have learned some of the more popular ethnic languages ??in the world of the gods. Unfortunately, as the gods of heaven and earth who once dominated an era, Xu Luo, the Titan language of the Titans, certainly will not miss it. Thus, although he cannot be said to be too proficient, he can still understand general communication, so at this time he understands what this evil titan is muttering to himself. At this time, after the evil titan said these words, the evil energy on his body was restrained instead, and then a majestic aura appeared on him. Xu Luo didn''t expect that this place was still extremely evil one moment, but it became extremely holy the next moment. What the **** is it? But at this moment, he could only drive his own titan worm to rush up. However, after the evil titan has the power of the ancient gods, although it does not have the terrible erosion effect of fel energy, its combat effectiveness has risen in a straight line. Obviously the titan worm has an advantage in terms of size, but when the little titan faced it, it couldn''t beat the titan worm directly. This terrifying combat power also surprised Xu Luo very much. After all, even though he had never seen the titan worm fighting before, he could feel that the strength of the titan worm was extremely terrifying, but what he did not expect was that the titan worm fought. The worm would be so helpless when facing a real titan. From here, it can be seen how terrifying these titans were in the past. Xu Luo is more concerned about them at this moment. Why did they disappear at that time, and where did they go after that? Some relevant records say that it was because the Titans and the Evil Titans died together at that time, so they were no longer seen on the Continent of the Gods, but Xu Luo didn''t quite believe this, after all, if it was just like this, It''s impossible for all the titans to die. But no matter what, now that there is a giant titan worm of his own there to restrain him, Xu Luo is also constantly adjusting the intensity of the attack, trying to make his Stam ray worm light ball directly aimed at the titan After attacking and solving the opponent, a huge trouble is solved. After all, there have been Titans operating within the sphere of influence of the umbrella, Xu Luo is also very worried. The evil energy on the opponent is very abundant. Under such circumstances, once he meets someone, a large group of evil creatures will appear at that time. And when these evil creatures go to erode other people, you only need to give them a little time, and they will be able to expand rapidly immediately, and it will be very troublesome to deal with. Xu Luo didn''t want the sphere of influence of the umbrella, which had finally fallen into a peaceful state, to fall into the era of war again. And the titan in the middle of the battle seemed to have sensed something was wrong. After turning its head to look in a certain direction, it suddenly ran wildly in the starry sky. Seeing the evil titan leave so resolutely, Xu Luo couldn''t help being stunned. I didn''t expect the opponent to be so fast, but under such circumstances, when I wanted to hit the opponent with a covering strike, I started to feel a little weak. Stamm rayworm''s light beam attack speed is indeed very fast, but it takes a little time for the light ball formed from Stam rayworm to launch an attack and reach the area where the Titan is. At this time, the speed of that evil titan was running extremely fast, and it was very difficult to accurately attack this evil titan. So after this evil titan ran fast, Xu Luo could only control the giant worm of his own titan. After chasing it for a while, he finally gave up trying. Since the other party has voluntarily backed down, it is better to choose to settle the matter. As long as the other party does not mess around in his own territory, then he can''t control so much. Now, after his continuous efforts, there is no longer any evil creature within the entire umbrella. Even the civilizations that exist under the umbrella of each other are free from the troubles of evil creatures at this time. Let them be extremely grateful for the decision to join the umbrella before. Although they paid a huge price in the process, and they will need to pay a certain protection fee to Xu Luo every once in a while, but compared to Speaking of civilizations that have been completely overwhelmed by evil creatures, they are very lucky at this time. In the past, because they found the reason for the protective umbrella in time, they didn''t even experience too much hardship, and the loss was naturally not as big as imagined. Compared with paying a certain protection fee for the protective umbrella, it can be said that it is profitable. big. Within the range of human beings, Xu Luo''s avatar also seemed to be doing nothing at this time, but as the person in charge of the new God''s Domain, under the circumstances of the battle at this time, even if he had nothing to do, he had to To sit here. He can respond in a timely manner when others come to him for something or encounter some unexpected situation. Even though Xu Luo often acts very salty, he is still very serious and responsible for this. At this time, it is time to train his own team. He wants to become a high-level member of the Federation, and he is very clear about this. As for becoming a high-ranking member of the Federation, Xu Luo does not resist this point. After all, he also wants to change the Federation towards what he wants, not only to improve the strength of the Federation, but also to change the current situation of the Federation. In the past, he thought that as long as his strength was invincible, he would naturally be able to let the entire federation run according to his own wishes, but now that he can become a high-level federation himself, it is completely impossible for him to change the weather of the federation. Can proceed from the inside. Although the reform has a lot of resistance, it is still useful to some extent. Compared with the **** revolution, Xu Luogen thinks that the top-down reform is a good decision. The so-called **** determines the head, mainly because Xu Luo has also become a member of the ruling class. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to choose to fight against the class he belongs to, and fight against himself. Of course, these are things that will happen a long time later. The most important thing for Xu Luo now is to improve his own strength, so that he can have stronger strength in the next incidents and be able to fight without fear. challenge. In addition to improving the strength of the entire human federation, these young people have actually gained huge benefits under the leadership of Xu Luo, which can be regarded as a war fortune. That is to say, there is no benefit in the process of facing these evil creatures. Otherwise, Xu Luo must lead these guys to search well. Although he is also very clear that at this time he led them to carry out such a search, he just gave them a little starting resource, but for these people, obtaining a certain starting resource in the initial stage has already accelerated their progress. their growth rate. Although after this process, many people will lose their gods, leave the world of gods sadly, and become ordinary people. But in the face of such a large population base, there will always be some people who can stand out, and what Xu Luo needs is that these people who stand out can become one of the few geniuses in the Federation in the next time. Compared to 10,000 mediocre talents igniting the divine fire and becoming a lower god, Xu Luo pays more attention to a certain peerless genius becoming a true **** after igniting the divine fire! Humans have never been short of god-level combat power. What they lack most is the top-level combat power of true gods and **** kings. If there can be a main god-level combat power, it will be a huge leap for the strength of the entire human race. . Xu Luo has always been clear about this point, and at this time he himself is marching towards the path of the main god. He is accumulating his own strength all the time, and wants to follow the path that Ying Yingluo walked before, and when he ignites his life, he will directly ascend to the sky and become a true god. This will save him a lot of time in the future Time can also reduce a lot of resistance. Although he also knows that after Ying Yingluo had such an experience, those people of other races are extremely wary of all other people who want to reach the sky in one step, but the strength of the Zerg race at hand is already very terrifying after all. Under such circumstances, people always have to keep some thoughts. After igniting the divine fire, becoming a **** and becoming a true **** are always different. Not only the improvement of strength, but also because after becoming a god, if you want to become a true god, you have to go through the process of igniting the fire again. Under such circumstances, it will cause others to attack again, which means Then there will be another trouble. And trouble means that there will be variables. Xu Luo hates this the most, so he has always liked to keep everything close to him, and he can see clearly whether it is success or failure. So he will do what he is sure of, if he is not sure, he will take a step back and wait until he is sure. It was as if he was leading a protective umbrella. He only plundered the opponent when he was sure. If he felt that his own strength was not enough to deter the opponent, he would not hesitate to turn around and leave. Xu Luo''s temperament itself is such a calm person, or it can be said that he is cowardly, but there is no small matter in front of life, no matter how cowardly he is in the face of his own life, he is responsible for himself. After scaring away an evil titan, Xu Luo also summoned his giant worm back. Now the strength of the giant worm has reached the level of the legendary peak, but Xu Luo thought that relying on the giant worm With the strength of the worm, he was able to walk sideways in the Novice God''s Domain, but he didn''t expect that in the face of the evil titan, this giant titan worm was directly beaten without any power to fight back. Obviously they are all at the legendary level, and even in terms of strength, the titan has the advantage. As a result, in the actual battle process, the gap is too huge. This made Xu Luo couldn''t help but reflect, maybe it was because of the suppression of bloodlines. Strictly speaking, even though the titan worm had the word "Titan" in its name, it just had a thin bloodline of Titans, and the evil titan No matter how you say it, even if you fall, you are still a pure Titan descendant. It seems that there is a very clear gap in height and body shape with the titan worm, but in the actual battle process, even if its own strength is not as good as the titan worm, it is still suppressed to death. This is not the suppression of blood power, but just the incomparable natural strength of the Titans, and their talents, the addition of combat power is unimaginable. The addition of all aspects makes him far stronger than himself in the face of strength. Even when the mighty titan worms are still invincible. In fact, this can also show how terrifying the former Titan was. Born from a **** to a titan, in fact, born to be an epic, a legendary titan has never been seen before, and the previous one was just a clone of the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： A plan spanning a century (adding updates for NRS11 to leader Chapter 490 A plan spanning a hundred years (adding updates for NRS11 to the leader) Xu Luo, who had nothing else to do within the scope of the umbrella, could only gather his mind back at this time, and began to concentrate on continuing to operate his original business. Earlier, because of the evil creatures, Xu Luo terminated the deduction he was originally doing, and instead deduced the giant worm first. Now that he feels that the evil creatures are not so threatening to him, Xu Luo The idea that was originally being deduced was also flipped back, and added to the progress again. Although it needs to consume a lot of resources all the time, as long as it succeeds, the harvest is very gratifying. As for those people who protect the umbrella at this time, they are lobbying from one civilization to another, so that more and more people join the umbrella group. Xu Luo no longer pays attention to it. As long as someone is willing to join, he will come directly. Rejection, specifically, you only need to upload the news and hand it over to General Die to handle it. Originally, things in God''s Domain were handed over to General Die to handle. Although he took over earlier, he was only responsible for the main body, and General Die was still there to deal with the details. At this time, after Xu Zhen has been completely promoted to become a true god, he and Ying Yingluo are flying together in the boundless void "Uncle Xu, where are we going?" During the continuous flight, Ying Yingluo seemed a little puzzled. In the front, the people above just told her to help Xu Zhenkeng kill those alien **** clones, but the latter only asked her to obey Xu Zhen As for the more specific instructions, there is no detailed explanation. Although Ying Yingluo was promoted to become a true **** earlier than Xu Zhen, it is obvious that Xu Zhen''s ability is obviously stronger than her. After all, although Ying Yingluo is powerful, her age is her flaw. Things don''t need to be so much after all. "Our task this time is more serious, so we need to go to a plane that has been selected long ago, in the world." Hearing Ying Yingluo''s question, Xu Zhen didn''t answer her specifically, but only said that their trip this time was to go to a plane world. "In fact, there are quite a few others like us, but because that plane world is quite special, we need the two of us to go there and sit in charge." Xu Zhen did not say that the plane world to go to is the main goal of this operation, but at this moment, there are a large number of human true gods, their avatars or incarnations are descending, and they have already begun to choose one by one. They marched there, where they proclaimed the glory of gods, and made countless creatures choose to believe in a certain god. After hearing that Xu Zhen didn''t say anything, Ying Yingluo nodded in understanding. Under such circumstances, since Xu Zhen didn''t say anything, it means that this matter cannot be said, not because her identity authority has not yet reached that level. In the world of the gods, he certainly knows that there are some things that cannot be announced, because once they are spoken, then this matter will no longer be a secret. Various gods have many means to pry into the secrets of others through various methods. Obviously, what Xu Zhen wants to do at this time is like this, and it must be highly secretive, even she can''t tell it. After knowing it in her heart, Ying Yingluo didn''t ask any more questions. At this time, she just needs to follow Xu Zhen. Seeing that Ying Yingluo didn''t ask specific questions in detail, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This matter is of great importance, not because she doesn''t want to tell Ying Yingluo, but because she really can''t. After all, there are a large number of people of different races staring at them now. Once he tells this matter and is overheard, it will be a catastrophe for the next plan. The two of them were silently flying continuously in the void, and when they were flying with all their strength at the level of true gods, their speed was naturally extremely fast. But what shocked Ying Yingluo was that they had been flying in the boundless void for more than half a month before they finally stopped, and when they looked at the plane world in front of them that seemed to be wrapped in a bubble , she was even more puzzled. Originally, she thought that what they were going to this time must be a top-level world. After all, with the real bodies of the two real gods and powerhouses dispatched, this matter must be very important, but what they did not expect was that they What arrived was actually an ordinary small plane world. Xu Zhen didn''t intend to explain to her, but flew into this plane world silently. After entering the plane world, Ying Yingluo felt a little strange. Generally speaking, the plane world is relatively repulsive to all outsiders, but when they enter this plane world, it seems that the whole plane world is jumping with joy, as if they are swallows returning to their nests. It is to welcome their arrival. But Xu Zhen was flying continuously in the sky at this time, and Ying Yingluo, who didn''t know the situation, could only follow behind him. After flying in this plane world for a period of time, the two finally stopped in a certain valley. This plane world is really too small, and they have already crossed half of it after just a short flight. the distance. At this time, in this valley, a large number of people are gathering there, kneeling towards a certain towering statue. Seeing these people praying, the two did not show up, and the people who were praying below couldn''t find them at all. These people are dressed plainly, but in the process of worshiping that stone statue, Ying Yingluo can clearly perceive that they are very devout in the process of chanting words, and the slightest trace of faith Power was floating out from above their heads and gathered in that stone statue. Seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo was a little puzzled. After all, although these ordinary people do not have great power, their beliefs are too pious, and they are all devout believers. She was even shocked to find that there were many fanatics, and even the leader was a holy spirit. believer. It is really hard for her to imagine why there are such high-quality believers in an ordinary small plane world. Although there are not many people in the valley below, such high-quality believers are extremely precious wealth for any god. At this time, she is wondering who this plane world belongs to? Why can such high-quality pious believers be cultivated in such a small crowd. It''s just that Xu Zhen didn''t intend to speak at this time, but just stared at the stone statue in a daze, with nostalgia on his face. Following his gaze, Ying Yingluo also looked towards the stone statue, but she couldn''t recognize who the stone statue was at all. Searched all the top powerhouses in the Federation in her mind, but she was surprised that no one could match it. After the two stayed for a while, the crowd below prayed and finished the sacrifice, and the crowd retreated in twos and threes. At this time, an old man below was quietly sitting there, facing God, with a sad face. As a holy spirit, he has a special connection with the **** he believes in, so he can feel that the **** he believes in has actually been lost in the astral world long ago, which is why they have so many years Since then, they have been devoutly believing in and performing sacrifices continuously, but this **** has no reason for any feedback to them. Although those of his people below have extremely devout beliefs in this god, he knows that everything they prayed for before was actually helped by someone secretly helping them achieve it, not when they believed in this god. Respond to every request. "O Creator, when will you be able to return?" At this time, the old man muttered to himself, as a believer of the Holy Spirit level, he certainly believed in his own gods, but at this time he was more worried about the situation of the gods he believed in. "The God of Creation is about to return, so what you need to do next is to build an altar to welcome the return of the gods!" While the old man was muttering to himself, Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo appeared in front of him. At this moment, Xu Zhen was exuding a dazzling golden light, enveloping himself in it. A majestic opening. "The God of creation will return? Are you the messenger of God?" After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, the old man couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. He was very excited when he heard the news, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt about Xu Zhen''s words. "Let''s put it this way, I am his disciple, and I can also be regarded as his envoy. Now you need to mobilize all the believers to build an altar. As for the specifications of the altar, I have already transmitted it to your mind. , you need to strictly follow the scale of the altar, without the slightest mistake!" Seeing this old man, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but sigh. He has worked hard for hundreds of years in this plane world, and now it''s finally time to reap the harvest. They believe in the God of Creation. Although most people''s faith collapses after long-term lack of feedback, after so many years of hard work from generation to generation, there will always be some people who believe in piousness and reach madness. Even at the level of the Holy Spirit. It seems that there are not many people in this plane world, but everyone in this entire plane world believes in the God of Creation, because the God of Creation is the God of Creation in this world, and also the Lord of all things. Start. The God of Creation they believe in is actually unable to continue to respond to them anymore, but under the circumstances that the strong human beings are secretly benefiting, from time to time, some ordinary people in this plane world will complete their actions. demands. Therefore, it seems to them that the God of Creation is manifesting, so their belief in the gods is more devout. This is why there are so few people in this plane world, but most of them are above the piety level. And this time when the sacrifice was held, all the members gathered in this valley were believers above the pious level, because if they were not pious believers, they would not come to such a pilgrimage from thousands of miles away at such a moment. Pilgrimage in the valley. After feeling the request for the construction of the altar in his mind, the old man bowed to Xu Zhen and left happily. At this time, on his old face, the folds that had been piled up seemed to be scattered. After the whole person''s spirit recovered, he seemed to be ten years younger. He wants to return to the clan, convene all the clansmen to discuss the construction of the altar, and at the same time let the young warriors in the clan collect materials everywhere to welcome the return of the gods. "Who is this senior?" As a true god, Ying Yingluo, in such a small plane world, only needs to scan with her divine sense, and she can clearly reflect the situation of the whole world in the bottom of her heart at a glance. In the process of scanning, she found that the beliefs of all the people in the whole world were all directional and gathered the power of faith into this statue. At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, this statue is just a stone statue. But in fact, in the eyes of a true **** like her, this idol contains a huge amount of power of faith, and I don''t know how many years it took to accumulate so much. At the same time, she has discovered Among them, in fact, there are a large number of traces of strong human beings. Perhaps it is not accurate to say that they are strong human beings, and it can also be said to be human arms. These human arms have always been hidden in the dark and have never been shown in front of people, but in her opinion, so many powerful people are hidden in such a small plane world, the picture must be not small. "I can''t tell you yet, but I just need to wait, at most one month, and everything will fall to the ground!" Xu Zhen smiled, looking at the statue in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In order to find such a plane world where only humans live, how much effort and effort they have spent! In the following time, he guided these people step by step to believe in the fallen God of Creation. Take over, lead. cannot let their faith drop. After spending so much hard work and energy, now it is finally time to harvest everything. Ying Yingluo had some doubts. At this time, she could clearly feel that after the two of them entered this plane world, the periphery of the plane world had been blocked by extremely complicated formations. Under such circumstances, Xu Zhen still couldn''t tell himself who this senior was. From this, it can be seen that what they planned this time must be extremely important. "Although I can''t tell you the specifics, what I can tell you is that this time in the plane world we are in, there are another thousand and twenty-three similar to this one, and each of them has at least one Two true **** avatars go there, there are already countless people working in front of them, and there must be a holy spirit level believer in every plane world!" Xu Zhen lightly recounted the information he had learned. In fact, not all of the thousand and twenty-four plane worlds are like this small plane world today. Facing the world, there are a large number of masters. Under such circumstances, it is not an easy task to cultivate a large number of devout believers, but in order to achieve this goal, Zeng had already started the layout in the real world more than ten years ago. . In the plane world, more than a hundred years have passed, and generations of people have worked hard to make people in the plane world believe in the Creator. Now that a large amount of power of faith has been accumulated in these plane worlds, what they need to do next is to build altars in each of these plane worlds to prepare for the resurrection of the Creator Lord. Using the massive power of faith stored in all the plane worlds as an anchor, let the senior who has been wandering in the astral world for hundreds of years return to the world of the gods. Of course, if you just want to establish an anchor point and let that person return to the real world, you don''t need to make so much preparation at all. As long as there are people who believe in him in the real world, then follow the channel of faith to establish The anchor point, he can directly locate the real world, and then return from the lost star world, but if it is just that, it is naturally not what they are after. Since it has been accumulated for more than 100 years, it has been laid out in more than a thousand plane worlds, which naturally means that this time the human side has a very big plan. You must know that in the world of gods, although humans have a large number of gods, it is not easy to find so many plane worlds controlled by them. What''s more, all the people living in these more than a thousand plane worlds are human beings, which is an extremely difficult thing. After all, there are a large number of creatures in the world of the gods. In most worlds, people of many races live together, and there are very few pure worlds where only humans live. Moreover, the world in which most of the human races live is controlled by people of other races. Under such circumstances, they want to control so many worlds secretly without being discovered by others. I know how much painstaking effort has been spent. "This is" After hearing what Xu Zhen said, Ying Yingluo''s heart suddenly moved. She seemed to be able to vaguely detect what they were going to do next with such a big hand, but thinking of doing this, it would take so many years At the time of the layout, she couldn''t help but feel a shocking wave in her heart. "If this thing happens..." "If it succeeds, then we don''t need to pay too much attention to those people of other races around us, no one will be able to bully us anymore!" Xu Zhen had a confident smile on his face. The most scarce thing on the human side has always been the top combat power, and the so-called top combat power is not the king of gods but the main god. It has been hundreds of years since we entered the interstellar era, but the human side has not been able to find a top genius to become the main god-level powerhouse. Even when some talented people appear in their society, they will be affected The coveting of those alien races, even though human beings have always guarded against these people all the time, but when the strength of alien races is stronger than them, they can always find a chance to attack them. Later, some people simply cooperated with people of other races. In addition to some people who wanted to cooperate with people of other races to eradicate dissidents, in fact, some people took the initiative to cooperate with people of other races and gave them some false information. At the expense of some sub-level geniuses, those truly super-level geniuses are preserved. It is of course extremely difficult for human beings to make such a decision, but in order to make their civilization stronger, they can only make such a bad decision. If they have master god-level powerhouses and the strength to not be afraid of all the alien races around them, naturally they don''t need to do this, but in such an era, if they want to preserve some of the top geniuses, there is no other way. Now, under the sacrifice of generations of predecessors, they have finally achieved what they never dared to do. Although they haven''t been able to have a master god-level powerhouse to sit in town, the current human race is countless times stronger than before, even if they don''t have a master god-level powerhouse to sit in their own civilization, but those around Foreign races no longer dare to be as presumptuous towards them as before, which is actually a manifestation of the improvement of strength. Although Xu Zhen didn''t say much, Ying Yingluo understood what he meant from his words. At this time, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion in her heart. If that can really be done, and that person is really resurrected, then in the next period of time, when facing the people of other races around them, they It will also be able to regain the lost ground, blood for blood, tooth for tooth. "Now we still need to wait. After all the altars are built, we can quietly wait for the miracle to happen!" Xu Zhen''s ordinary face was as firm as a stone at this moment. That senior once taught him for a few years. Although this time was very short, in his mind, that person was like his own teacher. It was that person who led him to the path of a human sword master, and then After embarking on the road of sword cultivation, he later studied the path of sword immortality, and now the path of sword immortality is not inferior among all professions. So he knew very well that if his teacher hadn''t encountered disaster at that time, the human beings today would be more and more terrifying under his leadership, and this is why those people of other races are jealous. Because his threat is too great, it is necessary to kill this threat in advance. Of course, they are not only targeting the human side, but targeting all the neighbors around. Thank you very much NRS11, thank you very much, let me have the first lord, and the promised 80,000 rewards and updates can be considered completed, and then I will start to pay other additions. At the same time, it was buried a long time ago The foreshadowing has finally come to see the light of day again. Can everyone guess who is going to be resurrected? (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： God Meteor (addition to Zhehuas full order) Chapter 491 God''s Fall (added to Zhehua''s full book) The plane world where Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo are located is just an ordinary small plane world. There are many such small plane worlds in the entire boundless void, and they are disillusioned at any time between ebb and flow. , will be reborn at any time. Therefore, it will not attract anyone''s attention at all, not to mention that in the periphery of this small plane world, and under the circumstance of heavy array protection, it is hidden in the void, if it is not close, there will be no one Can find traces of his existence. The two of them didn''t have any words, but quietly hid in this small plane world, waiting for the ordinary people in this plane world to cast altars. Seeing these ordinary people relying on the most primitive way, constantly transporting various materials, and building this altar in the simplest way, Ying Yingluo felt a little worried. He said, why not let her help these ordinary people, they can provide materials by themselves, and assist these people with their abilities, but Xu Zhen refused him. This time, they cannot intervene in the construction of the altar, and they must not use their extraordinary power to help these ordinary people, let alone provide them with materials. When Ying Yingluo was puzzled, Xu Zhen said something meaningful. "The reason why the anchor point is the anchor point is because the connection between the believer and the **** is very close, so he can form a strong response to the god, so that he can perceive the existence of the believer, and in the process of building this altar , these believers work hard for the gods they believe in, whether it is building this altar, or finding materials in the process, etc., everything is devoted to their efforts, their belief in gods, all these things They are all deepening and amplifying the connection between them and the gods, only in this way can the **** lost in the astral world follow this induction and come to the real world!" If only one person believes in a certain god, he can return from the lost star rank, then the gods cannot be killed at all, and they are already overwhelmed by now. But in fact, this is not the case. Basically, as long as most of the gods are shattered, their godheads are refined, and their followers are killed, they are basically lost in the New Territory, and they will never be able to return. It is impossible to say that as long as his followers exist in the real world, he can be summoned back. Although the believer''s belief has a connection similar to the channel of faith, he can indeed return, but the probability is too small. In the case of only individual believers, the connection of this line of faith is very weak, and it is impossible to Provide clear guidance to another deity. If you want this **** to have a directional return, the best way is to build an altar to strengthen the induction between this kind of connection, so that he can return under such circumstances. And now some human beings are indeed doing this, and in order to strengthen this kind of sensing ability, they do not hesitate to build altars in more than a thousand worlds, and when these altars are completed at the same time, they instantly use special When the formation connects them together, the sensing power will be instantly strengthened to the maximum. In this way, even if that **** has been floating in the boundless starry sky for hundreds of years, he can still Get guidance, and then follow this guidance to return directly to the main material world, which is also what they pursue. Ying Yingluo nodded half-understood. Although she ascended to the sky in one step and directly became a true god, the time to become a **** is still too short after all, and there are still many things she needs to learn. She does have an unparalleled talent in combat, even if it is a true god-level powerhouse of the same level, except for those old monsters who have been true gods for countless years, when ordinary people are in front of her, even if it takes longer than her to become a true **** If it is longer, it may not be able to beat her. But she didn''t get involved too much about the various secrets in the Federation after all, so naturally she didn''t know too much. Xu Zhen was actually very satisfied with this girl, and even had an idea in his heart. Nowadays, some good people in the federation associate their son with this girl. He didn''t care about it before, but after getting in touch this time, he found that this girl is very good in both character and strength. Not bad, if you can be your own daughter-in-law, it is indeed a very good choice. After all, in his opinion, his son''s strength, talent, and background are all top-notch, and Ying Yingluo and him happen to be a good match. Although there was a marriage contract between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying at this time, he knew that it was nothing more than a political marriage. So what if it is done, it is not very difficult to find a few more people in the federation. Ying Yingluo on the side didn''t know what the middle-aged man beside her was thinking at this moment. At this moment, she felt that if that person really came back and made so many preparations, then it should be successful. It''s just that she has some worries. If that person really returns, making such a big noise now will inevitably cause a lot of momentum, which will inevitably attract the attention of a large number of foreign forces. If this is the case, What should we do when people from other races come to make trouble? Although the current strength of human beings has improved a lot compared to before, she is very clear that her great-grandfather''s condition is not as good as before, and she has been living in seclusion at this time, just because she is worried that people of other races will see her flaws. But if he really fights with people of other races, his state will definitely be seen by others. Although human beings have six god-king-level powerhouses, the six god-kings can''t control the situation at all when people from other races around them covet them. Especially in the case of that senior, even the main **** will come forward. Although there are suppressions by the temples of the gods now, when these people take action regardless of the rules, human beings will simply not be able to bear it. "what are you worried about?" Seeing Ying Yingluo next to her look worried, Xu Zhen smiled. "Don''t worry so much. At this time, we just need to sit here honestly. As long as this altar is successfully built, then our mission this time will be successful. As for the rest, we don''t need it at all." We are involved!" "But if those people of other races..." Ying Yingluo was interrupted by Xu Zhen before she finished speaking. "If you are only worried about those alien true gods, then there is no need, they won''t come down!" Xu Zhen smiled, with an extremely happy expression on his face. "The resolution of the temple of the gods is about to begin. At this juncture, all the gods above the true gods in the star world will go to participate in this resolution, so even if they can send their clones down, they are just clones! " "The decision of the Temple of the Gods?" Hearing these words, Ying Yingluo frowned. How could it be such a coincidence? "The decision of the Temple of the Gods itself is at this time. We don''t have such a strong ability to promote the development of this matter, but we can set the time at this time!" Xu Zhen smiled very happily. "In the next period of time, the entire world of the gods will enter a state of godlessness, and no gods above the astral world will be able to come down to earth, and the gods on our human side have already killed them from the very beginning. I have dispatched my avatar, why do you think we should let the two of us guard this plane world?" After talking about it for a while, Xu Zhen raised another question. "Let the two of us sit in this plane world." Ying Yingluo chewed his words, the more she chewed, the more thoughts she thought in her mind, and then she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes widened. All the gods are about to enter the temple of the gods for a meeting. Under such circumstances, the gods above the astral world really cannot descend to the mortal world. But the problem is that as the two of them are true gods, the real body does not need to enter the temple of the gods at all, which means that in the next period of time, if they are on the continent of the gods, no other true gods will take action. It is invincible. Unfortunately, some time ago, Ying Yingluo was invincible on the Continent of the Gods, forcing some neighbors and their true gods to raise the Kingdom of God and ascend to the Star Realm. "So this matter has been decided from the beginning." She couldn''t help muttering to herself, and she also understood why those people above encouraged her to do things on the continent of the gods, and even offended those third- and fourth-level aliens to make her To wreak havoc in the opponent''s territory, forcing the opponent''s true gods to come forward to fight her, and let her be tougher, forcing these true gods to finally have to hold high the kingdom of God, leave the continent of the gods, and enter the star realm . At the beginning, Ying Yingluo was actually a little puzzled. After all, in her opinion, there was no need to offend these alien races without any conflict of interest. After all, there is no benefit to doing so, and there is nothing to gain except offending people for nothing. But looking at it now, this has actually been decided a long time ago, that is, to force these true gods into the astral world, so that there will be no living true gods in the area where human beings live on the Continent of the Gods. "It seems you understand." Seeing Ying Yingluo''s expression, Xu Zhen smiled. Indeed, as Ying Yingluo guessed, the human side made so many preparations earlier, in fact, they didnt have so many ideas at the beginning, but Ying Yingluo ascended to the sky in one step after she became a true god. Human beings have more ideas on this side. Originally, it was necessary to wait for Xu Zhen to ignite the divine fire to become a true **** when all the foreign races entered the temple of the gods this time, but what he didn''t expect was that under the condition that Yingying became the true **** in advance, the situation was disrupted. Instead of compromising their deployment, it gave them more ideas. Under such circumstances, they are of course willing to make this plan more secure, so they directly proposed that Yingluo start harassing these alien races, and come to challenge the situation of these alien race true gods again and again. This directly forced the other party to enter the star realm ahead of time. Otherwise, under the situation of being harassed by Ying Yingluo all the time, they don''t have much time to stay on the Continent of the Gods. If they continue to fight like this, there will be no peace at all, and they might as well leave early. And after forcing all these foreign true gods away, Xu Zhen was directly promoted to the true **** when the decision of the temple of the gods was about to start. Do your best to defend here, so that even if you encounter any unexpected situation, you can stay calm. When all the altars are completed and they begin to guide the return of the one lost in the astral world, there will inevitably be an earth-shattering commotion. At that time, the eyes of countless people from other races will be attracted, and at that time There will be many gods coming to stop them, and the sky is nothing to be afraid of, but if there are a large number of alien true gods coming, they will not be able to bear it, so those true gods must be removed in advance. Under such circumstances, when the gods above the astral world cannot descend, and with their two true gods sitting in this main plane world, no matter how many alien gods come, they There is no need to pay attention to it. After all, they don''t need to fight to the death with these alien true gods, they just need to guard the altar in the world they are in. The reason why so many altars are built at the same time is not only to connect them together to form a huge formation, but also to be just in case. If those altars in other plane worlds cant be defended, with so many plane altars, the success rate can be increased. Keeping more of them will increase the chance of success. The strong people concentrated their strength to destroy the strong. For this plan, the human side has been preparing for so many years, and it is naturally impossible to let all this fall short at the last minute. After listening to Xu Zhen''s words, Ying Yingluo finally understood why she always felt that some situations in the Federation were acting extremely strange. It seems that the three major factions in the federation have been fighting each other to the death, but the situation in private is different from that on the surface. Why have some people always appeared to be acting strangely in the federation? It seems that in fact, secretly, they have always had other plans, and now it is finally time for all this to come to light, so there is no need to continue to pretend. Earlier, she was still wondering, if the three major factions were really fighting so fiercely, the federation would have been torn apart long ago, but in fact it was the internal worries of the federation even though it was oppressed by aliens. It is a very strange thing in itself that it has been standing still despite foreign troubles. It turned out that all of this was just their acting, and it was no wonder that the six gods never cared about the internal affairs of the Federation. Of course, it is said to be acting, but it is estimated that some of the conflicts are indeed real, but they are not as huge as they appear on the surface. After all, every force has its own thoughts. If all forces and everyone are harmonious In one piece, it is indeed impossible. After knowing some inside stories about the high-level federation, Ying Yingluo always felt that she was really not suitable for the way of management. This kind of thing is not in line with her personality, so it is most important for her to practice honestly. Now her task is to guard this plane world, so let her abide by it here for a while It is enough to prevent any clan from breaking through their defenses and destroying this altar. At this time, it is similar to this plane world, and similar situations are happening in various places. There are avatars of human true god-level powerhouses sitting there, in fact, it can be seen that the determination of the human side. If possible, the six **** kings would have to dispatch their avatars. Unfortunately, the avatars of the six **** kings are guarded in various places. If they move, they will inevitably attract a large number of people. At this time, they can only send some clones of the true gods. However, when the human side made preparations in advance, they had already taken the lead. When the altar was built on their side and there was a huge commotion, those aliens wanted to take their altar from above the star realm. It is actually not easy to dispatch the avatar. What''s more, during this period of time, the resolution of the Temple of the Gods happened. When all these gods enter the Temple of the Gods, it means that they have lost contact with the outside world. At that time, these powerful men above the true gods will lose contact. Under the circumstances, people of foreign races are only able to dispatch those god-level combat power. If a large number of people of different races descended on their naive **** clones or **** king clones, then everything they did would be meaningless at all. But the most critical part of this plan is that when the resolution of the temple of the gods is about to start, when all the powerhouses above the true gods enter it, they will also clear away the biggest threat for them. And the top powerhouses on the human side dispatched their avatars early, when guarding in each of these plane worlds, even if they encounter a surprise attack by thousands of troops, with the true god-level combat power , and completely fearless. The reason why Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, the two true gods, sit here is mainly just in case, because the altar of the comfort plane world they are guarding is the key to this operation. Of course, nothing can happen here. At this time, people in the plane world are busy collecting various resources everywhere, and then come to build the altar. These resources are actually relatively common, not very scarce materials. In the process of collecting these materials under such circumstances, although there was some hard work, these believers devoted themselves to the gods they believed in. in. Their emotions, their beliefs, and their hearts are all placed on these materials, which are transported to the place where the altar is built after being transported by the hands of each person, and then built, and all the beliefs in it are brought together and integrated into a ball. After the altar had these blessings, the connection with that **** became closer. As the altar is built little by little, in such a situation, this connection is also being strengthened a little bit. Perhaps after the altar is completely completed, this connection will reach its peak. But generally speaking, after the fall of the gods, no one will put so much effort into making so many preparations for him, so basically the kingdom of God is broken, the godhead is shattered or refined, and all his believers are killed. After beheading, this **** has completely fallen. Basically, he was either lost in the depths of the astral world, or he fell into a deep sleep. After all creatures in the world have forgotten his existence, this **** will completely lose his existence in the material world traces, and then fell into the abyss in the astral world, which means that he has completely fallen. This is the real Godfall! The first death was nothing more than losing his own body in the main material world, but apart from the believers, his opponents, his friends and relatives still remembered the traces of his existence. Has his imprint. But when his relatives and friends are dead, his enemies are dead, his believers are dead, and his brand disappears without a trace between the heavens and the earth, it means that he truly ceases to exist. For a **** In fact, it is the cruelest. So generally speaking, in the process of targeting an opponent, one will basically choose one thing, which is to kill his believers thoroughly, to erase as much as possible the traces of his existence, and to speed up his attack. This dying process. There are some ruthless gods who will even slash themselves after beheading their opponents, cutting off all memories about this opponent, so that there is no trace of him in their hearts. If it comes, the opponent will naturally have no chance of resurrection. People of other races also wanted to do this, but unless they can completely exterminate the entire human race, otherwise it would be meaningless for them to kill their own memory, so this matter can only be left alone. Of course, this was also because other people intervened at that time, otherwise, these alien races even wanted to kill the entire human race, completely erase the memory of that person, and let him truly Fallen, no longer exists. And with the gap between alien races and humans at that time, things can be done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： The unlucky Xiao Ting (add more to the full order of fried pork with bamboo shoots) Chapter 492 The unlucky Xiao Ting (addition to the full order of fried pork with bamboo shoots) Xiao Ting felt that she must be possessed by the **** of mildew, otherwise, why did she just go to film well, but suddenly encountered such a thing. Earlier, I just ran to the prison of the Sky Eye department and drank tea. After I finally got out, everything had nothing to do with me. The top second generation who had been pestering me also disappeared, and never dared to look for me again. trouble. She thought that her life would fall into a peaceful state in the future, so that she could earn money to pay off her family''s debts, so when she signed a pretty good order this time, she was very happy. ran to work. It''s just that during the filming process in the field of Origin Star, she just picked up a crystal clear spar that fell from the sky in their camp. Girls themselves like these shiny things, so they don''t hesitate. She picked up this thing, but what she didn''t expect was that after picking up this spar, her bad luck really began. Some people who didn''t know where they came from chased and killed them in the camp where they were, and searched everywhere there. After searching to no avail, they directly controlled the entire crew. At the beginning, Xiao Ting was not at the scene because she went to take a bath in a lake not far from the camp where they filmed the drama group. When she came back and saw that the entire camp was under control, of course she didnt dare to go back . Therefore, after carefully hiding his figure, while those people sneaked into his speeding car without paying attention, he started his speeding car, and started running towards the city of origin without hesitation. In her opinion, it must be a terrorist attack this time, so the best way at this time is to call the police to the patrol team. The sound of her starting the speeding car was so loud, those people were not fools after all, so naturally they found her trace at the first time, so they chased after him. But Xiao Ting''s speeding car cost tens of millions of credits after all, so the performance is far better than those used by those people. Under the condition of faster speed, even if those people have been following her all the time, they have been chasing her. Can''t keep up with her. Under such circumstances, although these people attacked her, the appearance of this top luxury car has good protection, so she kept running away, but was never caught up by those people. "What''s the situation now? Why did you lose the **** crystal you got?" At this time, Zheng Quan was furious. As the person in power in the military department, he certainly had a lot of things to do. However, a lot of manpower and material resources were spent in the front to confirm the existence of the **** crystal in a small area, and in the following time, they searched this area quietly. He even directly asked Xu Luo to restrain those people of foreign races, and then Xu Luo Hang killed a large number of people of foreign races. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo bought them a lot of time. Without people from other races coming to make trouble, there was a mistake on their part. Obviously, they have found the whereabouts of the **** crystal, but what they didn''t expect was that when the **** crystal was excavated, it turned into a stream of light and flew away, and with the birth of the **** crystal, it naturally aroused the excitement of those aliens. Pay attention, so the two parties fought, and then they tracked the whereabouts of Shenjing at the same time, but Shenjing was no longer there at that time. "Boss, I didn''t expect that Shenjing must be hidden by the crew. Now that little star is running away, it is very likely that Shenjing is in her hand. I am carefully watching it now. Looking for her specific information, I think this person is very suspicious, otherwise why did he run away when he saw us!" Actually, the people in this military department were also annoyed for a while. When they rushed to the direction of the crew for the first time, they had controlled all the people in a short time, and they were going to leave after getting Shenjing. But what I didn''t expect was that Xiao Ting, who got the Shenjing, was not in the camp at all, and when Xiao Ting came back, she saw that they had controlled the entire camp, so she felt that they were all People of foreign races, so they drove the speeding car and left without hesitation, but this hit right into the arms of those people of foreign races. At this time, when people from both parties were tracking Xiao Ting at the same time, she didn''t even know that there were two groups of people chasing her behind, and she thought they were all from the same group. "I don''t care what method you use, you must stop this person. You should be very clear that if the Shenjing is found within our sphere of influence, it will be ours. If the Shenjing is directly robbed by a foreigner Let''s go, then I don''t think you need to do it anymore, just get out of here as soon as possible!" Zheng Quan hung up the communication directly after giving a death order angrily. At this time, the person in charge of the operation department was also very helpless. What he didn''t expect was that the fat in his mouth would fly away like this. At this time, he could only direct the people on hand to follow him. But what made him helpless the most was that Xiao Ting''s sports car was much faster than them. Under such circumstances, they kept following behind, and they had to always be on guard against people from other races to make trouble for them. During this period of time, the two parties were tracking Xiao Ting, and at the same time they were constantly fighting. At this time, there were injuries between the military and the people of the foreign race, but they didn''t care. After all, the original It took so much effort to find the whereabouts of Shenjing, and now that the thing is finally found, naturally I can''t care so much. After all, a **** crystal represents a strong **** in the real world. Every god-level master is the backbone of any force. Even for these low-level civilizations, the strong **** is An indispensable and important combat force. "If I knew it earlier, I should have killed all these people at that time!" Zheng Quan thought that these people of one race had always come to make trouble for him, and couldn''t help thinking bitterly that all the people of other races should have been taken away at that time. However, he also understood that what he said was nothing more than angry words. If he could do this, Xu Luo had already done so at that time. How could he keep some of the foreigners? Its not because if everyone is killed, the pressure they will face is too great, and the human side simply cannot bear it. But when he thought of Xu Jun at this time, he couldn''t help but get excited. When attacking these aliens, it is not convenient for people from their military department to come forward. After all, if they attack, it will cause disputes among multiple civilizations at that time, but if people from the Sky Eye department are dispatched, facing When these alien races were making trouble within the human power, they had a legitimate reason to go out, and now that these alien races are wreaking havoc everywhere, their reasons are ready-made. Of course, the matter of Shenjing cannot be ignored. On the bright side, it would be much more convenient if the people from the Sky Eye department were dispatched now. However, when Zheng Quan sent his communication to the Tianyao Department, the notification he received was that Xu Luo was sitting in the Novice God''s Domain at this time. "Look at my brain!" Zheng Quan couldn''t help but slapped his head. At this time, he finally remembered that Xu Luo was very busy at this time. After all, when he was needed to sit in the novice God''s Domain, he naturally couldn''t get away. But at this time, he thought of the human forces in Novice God''s Domain. At this time, he didn''t need to face evil creatures. That guy Xu Luo said he was sitting in Novice God''s Domain, but in fact he was just doing nothing. So he directly notified other people through his authority, and explained the situation to Xu Luo in Novice God''s Domain, asking him to come out as soon as possible and control the situation in the real world. In his opinion, although the novice God''s Domain is facing the threat of evil creatures, there is no need for the human side to face the opponent. Obviously, the **** crystal in the real world is much more important, so At this time, the military department and the Sky Eye department must cooperate at the same time. After talking about his needs, Zheng Quan finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if he found the Shenjing and let people from other races **** the Shenjing from him, then he, the boss of the military department, would There is no place to put my face. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel discouraged again. He had calculated everything, but he didn''t expect Shenjing to run away by himself, and was even picked up by a starlet. "Speaking of which, it seems that the little girl had something to do with Xu Luo?" Thinking of the relationship between Xiao Ting and Xu Luo among the information he found out, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but smirk. The first time Xiao Ting was hired by Zhao Chongfeng to follow her, Xu Luo happened to be surrounded and killed by people of a different race, which happened to save her life, and then she was directly invited to the secrecy department to drink tea. And earlier, when Xu Luo besieged and killed those aliens, Xiao Ting plunged into the blockade, and was directly taken into the prison of the Sky Eye Department for a period of time. Unexpectedly, now He actually had to deal with Xu Luo again. With Shenjing in Xiao Ting''s hands, Zheng Quan knew very well that the connection between her and Xu Luo must be inseparable. At this time, his eyes even flickered. If possible, he very much hoped Xu Luo directly kept this person in his hands, so there was no need to bother to compete. It is naturally the best choice to get the Shenjing directly without fuss, but he is also very clear that such a thing is actually just his own whimsy. At this time, Xu Luo was in the Novice God''s Domain, even if he came out of the Novice God''s Domain, it would take time to make some arrangements for the people in the Sky Eye Department, and by then Xiao Ting would have already Rushing into the city of origin. After reprimanding those under his command, and then contacting Xu Luo, Zheng Quan could only be busy with other things. As a busy person, he certainly couldn''t focus on this matter. At this time, he could only let his deputy continue to follow up on this matter. At this time, Xiao Ting saw the huge Origin City was already in sight, and couldn''t help feeling excited. At this time, she felt that it would be best if Xu Luo could appear in front of her at this time. She also knew that the current Sky Eye department has a huge deterrent force when facing these aliens, so in her opinion People of other races should be most afraid of him. But when she called the Tianyan department to make a complaint and at the same time wanted to get Xu Luo''s contact information, it was naturally impossible for her to agree to her request, so at this time she could only control herself The flying car continued to escape. The people behind her didn''t know what was going on. Although they were hanging far behind her, there seemed to be some kind of internal strife between the two sides, and they kept fighting. But at this time, Xiao Ting certainly didn''t have the mind to pay attention to so much. At this moment, he even wished that these people would kill each other, and no one would pay attention to him. But at this moment, Xiao Ting''s face couldn''t help changing. Because her luxury car, which cost tens of millions, is constantly flashing red lights to warn her at this time, indicating that the speeding car will make an emergency landing in the next period of time. Xiao Ting quickly asked the speeding car intelligent system to report the current speeding situation to herself. Only then did I know that when I was chased by the people behind me while fleeing for my life, I was attacked by the other party. Although the speeding car has a good performance protection, in the face of continuous attacks, the speeding car''s protection is still broken Now, under the condition that the interior of the speeding car is damaged, after flying for so long, it can no longer continue. If the flight continues, only the car will be destroyed and people will die, so when the speeding car is predicted When the situation is close to the limit, it can only be an emergency landing. Seeing that the city of origin has gone through an unprecedented situation, and the speeding car is about to be scrapped, Xiao Ting''s eyes couldn''t help a burst of despair. At least she has to wait until she enters the city before you break it. But there is no way. At this time, she can only grit her teeth and let the flying car continue to fly towards the city of origin. At this time, she can fly as far as she can. safer. At this time, those who were following behind were extremely excited when they saw that Xiao Ting''s speeding car was not in the right condition. It''s just a turtle in a urn. At this time, the battle between these aliens and the military has been going on. While Xiao Ting was constantly heading towards the city of origin, she suddenly saw black speeding cars flying out of the city of origin. She couldn''t help but have some doubts, but at this time, she didn''t pay attention to so many thoughts at all, and drove her speeding car to the city of origin. Although the speeding car was warning again and again at this time, it couldn''t control so much up. It''s just that the manpower is sometimes poor. When the flying car is close to the limit, no matter how anxious she is, it will be useless. She just watched the flying car fall downward. In just a short time, the speeding car in the sky has already landed. Looking at the spacious avenue and the huge city looming in the distance, Xiao Ting gritted her teeth and started He took off the high heels under his feet and ran towards that side. Under the situation where her own life is threatened, even a delicate woman can only muster up great courage and move forward at this time. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the pain under her feet, because he knew very well that if she stayed for a while, her situation would be very dangerous if the people behind caught up. At this time, what she didn''t see at all was that the speeding car flying out from the city of origin behind her was in constant fierce battle with the speeding cars following her behind. At the same time, a black flying car broke away from the team and flew towards her. These are actually people from the Tianyan department. When Xiao Ting asked for help in the street at the beginning, these people didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, many people have been calling the hotline of Tianyan recently. Under the circumstances, they are also very busy. What''s more important is that every time they receive the communication, when they send people to check it, they find that it''s either a prank, or some people from other races deliberately gave them some wrong information to lure their people Go out, so they basically conduct some investigations before sending out specific personnel. But before Xiao Ting called them twice to indicate that she was being chased and killed by people of a foreign race, in line with the principle of not being missed, the Sky Eye department also dispatched manpower. Now seeing that it was indeed as Xiao Ting said before, under the situation of people from other races making trouble, of course they did not hesitate at all, and directly fought against each other. At the same time, after seeing Xiao Ting''s flying car making an emergency landing, he was worried that something might happen to her, so he sent a flying car over to check the situation. The person who came down from the flying car at this time was Jiang Ying, the captain of the second team of the second operation department. Looking at the abandoned flying car on the side of the road, Jiang Ying couldn''t help frowning. When she saw this flying car, she felt a little familiar. Did she see it before, but this time is not the time to think so much . At this moment, he looked at the person not far away, who was running wildly, and couldn''t help but chuckled. I can''t tell that a delicate woman can be so fast while running. At this time, after letting the flying car fly at low altitude, she chased after Xiao Ting. "Come up." Xiao Ting ran wildly for a few minutes, but when Jiang Ying drove the speeding car to catch up with her, it only took a few tens of seconds before she ran to her side. This was still a low-altitude and short-speed flight. After hearing the sound, Xiao Ting looked back subconsciously. When she saw a speeding car next to her, she couldn''t help but feel like a ghost, but then she realized that these were the black speeding cars that passed by her before. , and there is a conspicuous logo of the Sky Eye department on it, which made her unable to help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Are you from the Sky Eye Department?" Xiao Ting couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. In the past, when she saw the people from the Tianyan department, she always felt very hated. If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t have been imprisoned in the Tianyan prison for such a long time, and was even beaten by that hateful woman Ming Luo. frighten. But now when she sees the people from the Sky Eye Department, she feels very happy. If it wasn''t for these people coming, she might lose her life this time. Seeing Jiang Ying park the flying car on the side of the road, she climbed into the co-pilot seat without any hesitation. When she sat down at this time, she felt that during the run just now, her two feet had lost feeling at this time. All kinds of corners and corners have already scratched the soles of his feet. In the front, because of the encouragement of life and death, she was able to temporarily forget the pain, but now after resting, all the pain is like a tide. As she attacked, it was naturally unbearable for her. "I can''t see that you are quite strong!" Looking at the little girl beside her, Jiang Ying couldn''t help laughing. Watching Xiao Ting running wildly in the front, I still thought it was a little funny. But at this time she saw the other party''s feet, which were already dripping with blood, but this girl didn''t hug her head and cry, which really surprised her, after all, she could tell that Xiao Ting was just an ordinary person That''s it, I haven''t experienced any practice, and under such circumstances, it is indeed very good to be able to perform like this. "My life is almost at risk, so naturally I have to do my best!" Xiao Ting couldn''t help but smiled wryly. As a rich second generation with no worries about food and clothing, she had never experienced such an experience before or after she fell into poverty. surprise. "Okay, let me tell you first, what is your name and what is your identity? Why do those people of other races chase you?" While concentrating on driving the speeding car, Jiang Ying also asked casually. This is just a routine matter. After returning to the Tianyan department, more professional people will come to ask Xiao Ting for specific inquiries. "My name is Xiao Ting, and I''m an actor. We were filming the crew at Qianjing Lake, but what we didn''t expect was that some people from other races came over and controlled our entire crew. , I dont know whats going on with the crew now! When talking about the crew, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed at this time. She finally found a job, but what she didn''t expect was that she encountered such a calamity. It can only be a fallout, and now the crew doesn''t know what''s going on. Thinking of the heavy foreign debts at home, he feels that he is about to be overwhelmed. Now that something happened to the crew, it is still impossible to get the follow-up remuneration, which also means that the long-term filming in front was in vain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： Shrewd Xiao Ting (adding updates to the full order of Doomsday Moon Chapter 493 Shrewd Xiao Ting (adding updates to the full book of Doomsday Moon) After hearing the name Xiao Ting, Jiang Ying couldn''t help being moved. After all, she still had a certain impression of this name before, and now after hearing her story, she naturally remembered the person who broke into The starlets in their blockades. At this time, she also thought of the time before, when Xu Luo sent her the image at that time, the little girl in distress, Xiao Ting at this time, even though she ran wildly in the front, she was sweating profusely Yes, but it can be vaguely seen that the pear blossoms were raining that night. But it was just a little bit of attention, and she didn''t pay more attention to her. At this time, after the flying car turned a corner, it drew an arc and returned to the place where it was fighting before. At this time, the people from the Sky Eye department and the military department are working together to chase those aliens. She is also worried about any unexpected situation, so it is best to go to sit in the town at this time. But fortunately, the strength of those aliens was not that strong. In the process of fighting with the people from the military department, their own damage was not small. He was beaten to pieces, so when Jiang Ying rushed to the battlefield, it was almost over there and was entering the final stage. The following time was to capture those still alive aliens and **** them to the Sky Eye Department. After seeing the people in the Sky Eye, the people in the military department saw that Xiao Ting had been protected by them, so they stopped I didn''t say anything more, but I said hello to Jiang Ying and left. After all, it is impossible to tell the story of Shenjing in public. In the eyes of the people in the military department, although Jiang Ying has an extraordinary background, but the time has not come to tell her about this kind of thing, they can only talk to themselves report to his superiors, and then asked the top military officials to contact Xu Luo. When seeing these people from the military department, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but frowned. What she didn''t expect was that people from the military department would intervene in this matter. She looked at Xiao Xiao who was sitting in the co-pilot seat. At the time of Ting, she was puzzled, what is the reason why the military and people from other races are chasing this girl? It''s just that if the people in the military department didn''t tell her, she couldn''t catch up and ask her, so she could only keep her full of questions in her heart, and then took her to the Sky Eye department. Coming to Mingyuan Building again, Xiao Ting couldn''t help being in a trance. Actually, it hasn''t been too long since she left here, but the experience she has experienced during this period of time made her feel like she was in a dream. However, compared to the uneasiness when she first came here, she felt relaxed at this time. She was terrified when those people were chasing her before, but now she came to the place where the Sky Eye Department is located, which made her feel that she Be in a safe place. After all, she is not a fool. She hadn''t figured it out before, why those people wanted to control the entire crew, and then chased after her. But in front, sitting in Jiang Ying''s speeding car, watching the people from the Tianyan department and the military department encircle and suppress those aliens, I also knew that it was not the aliens who I imagined, but fighting with them. The people who fought were actually people from the military department. And since the people in the military department are the same people who originally controlled their camps, it is intriguing why they did that. After all, she is not a fool, so she quickly realized that there must be something on her body, so these people have been chasing after her all the time. As for what on her body can attract them, except the front At that time, she felt that there should be nothing else other than the crystal clear spar that fell from the sky. "Let''s go, go up!" When she saw Xiao Ting sitting in the speeding car, after she parked the speeding car on the parking lot, Jiang Ying greeted her, opened the door and walked down. After hearing her words, Xiao Ting nodded, and then opened the car door to get out. "Oh, wait, I''d better have someone bring you a pair of shoes, but I think your feet should be disinfected first!" Just when she was about to get off the car, Jiang Ying frowned and stopped her, telling her to wait for a while, so she sent a message to one of her subordinates, asking him to buy a pair of shoes in a nearby shopping mall. After all, Jiang Ying has not forgotten that Xiao Ting ran wildly on the ground, and her feet were already scarred. "thanks!" After hearing Jiang Ying''s order, Xiao Ting couldn''t help feeling grateful. Since her father''s accident, she hadn''t felt such warmth for a long time. Those around her always wanted to squeeze out the value of her body. Allow yourself to give them greater benefits. After relaxing at this time, she realized that her feet no longer felt pain, but she didn''t care about it, she just thought that after the pain had been too long, her body had adapted to the pain, so it was already numb. The two of them didn''t wait too long in the speeding car, only to see a member of the Operation 2 Division running over in a hurry. "Okay, you put it on first!" After receiving the box from the second team member of the Second Operation Division, Jiang Ying handed the box to Xiao Ting, asking her to put on her shoes first and follow her up. After Xiao Ting took the box silently, she opened it and found a pair of exquisite shoes inside. Without saying anything, she put on the shoes and walked out. Afterwards, the two calmly walked towards the nearest elevator. But when she saw Xiao Ting walking, Jiang Ying couldn''t help but frowned. After all, she could see clearly in front of her. Xiao Ting''s feet had been scratched many times. So the soles of both feet were scarred, but after putting on the shoes now, Xiao Ting didn''t respond at all when walking, as if she had never been injured. This is very abnormal. But she didn''t think much about it, she just thought that Xiao Ting was very strong, and Jiang Ying admired this weak girl even more. If the feet are worn out like this, it is impossible to act as if they have not been injured. Thinking like this, she subconsciously relaxed her steps, wanting to make the girl suffer less pain. Xiao Ting, who was following behind, saw Jiang Ying slowing down her pace. Although she didn''t understand what she was doing, she subconsciously slowed down and followed her silently. The two of them entered the elevator one after the other, and then began to go to the place where the Sky Eye department was located. Fortunately, the parking lot Jiang Ying chose this time is not too far from the 243rd floor, so there is no need to change elevators, and she can go all the way up by just taking a ride. After sending the person up, Jiang Ying found Gu Mingzhi and negotiated with him, then handed the person over to him, then smiled at Xiao Ting, turned and left. As the captain of the second team of the second division of operations, she has been busy with a lot of things during this period of time, so it is naturally impossible to spend a lot of time here. The reason why she personally sent Xiao Ting up is because she felt that this person There must be some secrets in her body, so I will go out in person to be on the safe side. Otherwise, generally speaking, I will basically ask a team member to send her up. people let go. But after all, people from the military department intervened in this matter, so it is naturally impossible for her to be careless, so she just let him go after a few casual questions. "Please sit down!" When he saw the girl standing awkwardly beside him, Gu Mingzhi smiled at her, and then, like an elder, gently asked her to sit down opposite him. "Let me introduce myself first, I am the director of the Internal Affairs Department of the Tianyan Department, and my name is Gu Mingzhi!" After Xiao Ting sat down opposite her, Gu Mingzhi bluntly revealed her name. He is not from the intelligence department, nor is he from the operations department, so there is no need to be so secretive about his identity information, so it is nothing for others to know. If they are members of the intelligence department or those combatants of the second operation department, once their identities are known by others, they may be directly targeted by the enemy for revenge, so generally speaking, they rarely show up in front of ordinary people of. "About your matter, I have heard Minister Zheng mention it, so I want to ask where the things are. You should know that things are not something you can get your hands on." "what?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but thump in her heart. Sure enough, as she guessed, those people all came for that spar. "As a smart person, don''t be sloppy in front of me. You used to be a big star in the popular federation, even if there is a reason behind your father, but I don''t believe you don''t even understand such a simple truth." Seeing Xiao Ting pretending to be stupid, Gu Mingzhi just smiled. "If you want to pretend to be stupid with me here, then I''m sorry, I can only ask you to stay in our Tianyan department for a while. When do you remember, what do you want to give me?" Only then will I be able to set you free" "What the **** is that?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xiao Ting didn''t hide anything. After all, she is a smart person. She knew very well that she couldn''t hide it. She just blinked her eyes and asked curiously what the thing on hand was. Son, why are people from other races and people from the military following him. "I think it''s better for you not to know about that kind of thing. As an ordinary person, be your big star well. As your contribution this time, we will help you solve the difficulties you encountered earlier. At the same time, I predict that your future stardom will be bright!" Of course, Shenjing''s matter cannot be explained to an ordinary person, but Xiao Ting still has some credit this time, so Gu Mingzhi directly stated his promise to help Xiao Ting solve some of the foreign debts she has been burdening all along. At the same time, he also gave her a promise, that is, to make her a star in the next time. Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xiao Ting''s heart moved. She is not a fool. The other party has already hinted so clearly. How could she not understand the other party''s meaning? At this time, as long as she honestly handed over this spar, it would mean that all her troubles in the past would be no problem, and she would be able to become her original star again. But after going through all kinds of things during this period of time, Xiao Ting has an extra idea in her heart. In the past, she had her own father behind her to support her, so she didn''t have to worry about it so much, as long as she was honestly herself. The big star on it. But now that her father is gone, she realizes that in fact, all the money of the so-called big stars is empty, just like after her father is gone, no one can keep the original wealth. Only strength can protect oneself. Otherwise, having no power, no matter how much wealth you have, is an illusion. Under such circumstances, she longs to become a top powerhouse, even if she only has the power to protect herself. When she was harassed by Zhao Chongfeng, she was thinking that if she could also have great power, then that person would not dare to provoke her at all, even if she didn''t have a powerful family behind her, it would be the same as a shelter. In the past, what she paid attention to was naturally those things in her circle. Although most of them were bullshit, she seldom paid attention to anything other than her own circle. When something happened and she was entangled by Zhao Chongfeng again, she paid attention to the idol of thousands of women in the federation. Ying Yingluo has great power, and is the idol of countless young people in the entire Federation. Xiao Ting''s admiration for her comes from the fact that she has great power and can ignore all rules. Sometimes she also fantasizes that if she has that kind of power, then all the predicaments before will no longer be predicaments. Just as an ordinary person, she knows very well that she basically has no chance to embark on the road of cultivation at this time, but now that she has something that the military department and the Sky Eye department are interested in, she is thinking about it. Is it possible to use such things to seek a benefit for yourself? If she can be allowed to walk on the path of a practitioner, so what if she doesn''t need the money they provide her? Who doesn''t know now, in the federation, although practitioners are big money eaters, the problem is that it is much easier for them to make money than ordinary people imagined. The huge foreign debt that I could not breathe before It''s an astronomical figure for me, but if I become a practitioner, wait until I become stronger. In fact, the so-called astronomical figures are just that. "I want to see Xu Luo!" Although there was only a few encounters with that young man, Xiao Ting subconsciously felt that that person was more reliable. After all, he was the person in charge of the Tianyan Department''s operations, not to mention he had saved herself before, so she subconsciously felt that he was more reliable. She felt that she could trust that person more. "You want to see the boss?" Looking at the vigilant look of the little girl across the way, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that someone would actually want to encourage him to see Xu Luo. After all, when Xu Luo was in the entire Sky Eye department, whether it was in the Human Federation or in front of those aliens, she was like a big devil, and no one wanted to see her. "Yeah, I want to see him, or you''ll never know where that thing is!" When she said this, Xiao Ting was actually a little nervous. After all, she knew very well that the spar was carried close to her body. Once the person on the other side searched her, she did not bargain with the other person at all. Capital. "Okay, since you want to see the boss, let the boss have a good talk with you, but let me make it clear to you first, the boss is still in the world of the gods at this time, and has not come out, you want to see her If so, it may take a while to understand. Although Gu Mingzhi was a little unclear about this girl''s brain circuit, she didn''t care too much about it. Since she wanted to talk to Xu Luo in person, let them talk about it. It just so happened that she didn''t want this hot potato too much. meddle. Although the Shen Jingjing is a great contribution, the problem is that he doesn''t want to get involved with this contribution. It is indeed the best to hand it over to the boss directly. You can also brush up his resume, even though it seems that you have completed it yourself. Later, this resume will also be added to the boss. In Gu Mingzhi''s view, Xiao Ting is a hot potato. When she wanted to talk to Xu Luo in person, he was so happy, so he directly arranged a room for her to rest first, and she continued. I''m busy with my own business. Of course, although there are no restrictions on Xiao Ting, it is impossible to let her wander around in the Tianyao department, so basically after arranging her in a room, he also arranged people around to watch She, lest she run around, the most fearful thing is that she rushes out of the Sky Eye department while people are not paying attention, and he will be numb at that time. Under the leadership of the people from the Internal Affairs Department of the Tianyan Department, Xiao Ting was taken into a room, and when the door was closed and she was alone in the room, she felt like she had just woken up from a dream, and couldn''t help but relax greatly. Take a breath. Thinking of the time when she took the initiative to ask Xu Luo to see her, she suddenly realized what she was doing. As for that young man, thinking about it now, she was still very afraid of him. My mind went crazy like I wanted to see him. But at this time, she felt that there was nothing wrong with this request. After all, as the boss of the Tianyan department, she felt that only when she talked with the other party could she have more capital and strive for greater benefits. At this moment, she remembered that her feet had been injured in front of her, so she hurriedly took off her shoes, and wanted to check how the injury was, it would be best to ask the people from the Sky Eye Department to bandage herself . "Hey, where did the wound go?" But after taking off her shoes and searching carefully, Xiao Ting was shocked to see that her feet were as white as new, without any injuries at all, and even the original blood stains were gone. re-exist. She frowned, this phenomenon made her very astonished, but at this time she was more concerned about the spar, which would be the capital for her next bargaining with the other party, so she hurriedly searched for it in her pocket . After all, she is also quite curious, not knowing what that spar is, which has attracted so many people to fight for it. When she was in front of her, she watched many people''s speeding cars being blown up in front of her, and those people in the speeding cars naturally fell with them. But while Xiao Ting was searching in her pocket, she was shocked to find that the spar had disappeared at this time. Xiao Ting''s complexion changed, she quickly took off her clothes, and searched carefully in each pocket, but what made her extremely anxious was that no matter how hard she searched, she couldn''t find any trace of the spar. After making this discovery, Xiao Ting''s face suddenly collapsed. The capital to bargain with the other party that she had imagined at the time is no longer there. He even thinks that when the other party wants this spar with himself, but he can''t get it out, will he be thrown into the prison like last time, will he be tortured, will he... It was imagination, the more anxious she became, the whole person was about to cry. Because she was imprisoned in the prison of the Sky Eye Department earlier, she specifically searched for various information about the Sky Eye Department after she got out. In the Sky Eye Department, it is impossible for ordinary people like her to know the secret information, but among the various news about the Sky Eye Department on the Internet, one kind of information that is transmitted is the Sky Eye Department, which is a Very scary, very scary place. Especially when she thought of Xu Luo''s expressionless face, she was even more worried. The reason why I took the initiative to meet Xu Luo earlier was because I felt that as the boss of the Tianyan department, he could have more control, and I could bargain with him to win more benefits. But now that the things are gone, he and the other party have no bargaining capital. Under such circumstances, facing the other party directly, the situation is naturally more serious for him. But at this time, it is impossible for her to just run out like this, not to mention that it is impossible for the people in the Sky Eye department to let herself go like this. More importantly, she is very clear that once she goes out like this, no matter whether it is the military People, or people of a foreign race, will inevitably follow the traces to find them, and then they will make their situation even more dangerous, so at this time, they can only stay honestly in the Sky Eye department. As for what kind of situation she will encounter next, she can only take one step at a time. Sometimes she also has the mentality of an ostrich, thinking that things have been lost, so she can''t just kill herself, right? At this time, she didn''t have any money, so she couldn''t compensate at all. The thing was picked up in the first place, and she didn''t mean to lose it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： Lost Shenjing Chapter 494 God Crystal Lost In Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo''s avatar is sitting in the area where humans are located at this time. But what he didn''t expect was that he suddenly received a request for help from the military department, asking him to return to the real world to sit in the Sky Eye department. When Xu Luo suddenly heard the news, Xu Luo still had some doubts. He didn''t know what the people in the military department were doing. just leave But when someone from the military department came to inform him that he had found the whereabouts of the **** crystal, he finally couldn''t sit still. After all, the situation on the human side is relatively stable now, so he can''t leave, but if the world If the matter of Shenjing is involved, then it really has to be taken seriously. So after learning the news, Xu Luo didn''t delay at all, and hurriedly found someone to take his place, let him pay attention to the situation on Novice God''s Domain, and after reporting any problems to himself at any time, he hurriedly took his place. After arranging all kinds of things in his God''s Domain, he went offline urgently. At this time, Xu Luo had actually stayed in the God''s Domain for a long time, that is to say, his current physical fitness is relatively strong. no more. Although there is a nutrient solution in the game cabin, which can supplement the various needs of their bodies, the problem is that lying in the game cabin for a long time without physical exercise is of course unbearable for ordinary people. Opening his eyes, the door of the game cabin opened automatically. Xu Luo sat up from it, but as soon as he sat up, he saw a woman not far away, looking at him with burning eyes. When Xu Luo saw this woman, she was still a little confused. She couldn''t remember why there was a woman in her room. But he soon realized that this woman was none other than Li Yan, the mother of his own body. After seeing Xu Luo sitting up, Li Yan was also very pleasantly surprised. She has been waiting here for a while, isn''t it just to let Xu Luo be the first to see herself when she opens her eyes? Seeing Xu Luo open his eyes at this time, she didn''t care too much. After getting up in surprise, she walked towards him and hugged him without giving Xu Luo a chance to react. Looking at Li Yan who couldn''t help but hug her, Xu Luo was also a little speechless. Although he was also a little happy, it''s not convenient now after all. Li Yan didn''t speak, just hugged him quietly, as if she wanted to return the hug she owed for so many years. "Sister-in-law, you should let him go first. After all, Xu Luo has important things to deal with when he comes out this time." Knowing that in Novice God''s Domain, the threat of evil creatures is still going on like a raging fire, but Xu Luo actually came back above this bony eye, there must be something important to deal with, so the next Xu Mingfeng hastily interrupted Li Yan, who was bursting with maternal love. "Yes, I have to deal with the affairs of the Sky Eye Department, Mom, let me go first!" Xu Luo also spoke sullenly. After hearing what the two said, although Li Yan felt a little disappointed, she still let go of Xu Luo. After all, she knows very well that the reunion can be at any time, but Xu Luo does not have a lot of free time like an ordinary child. As the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department, and the number one genius in the entire Federation, he actually has a lot of things to do, while his peers are still in school at this time, going to school carefree, thinking of When she was here, Li Yan couldn''t help feeling sad for a while. In fact, she would also like to let her children have a happy childhood, instead of enduring so much at a young age. After greeting Xu Mingfeng and Li Yan, Xu Luo immediately left his game room as if fleeing. Originally, his driver had already received the information, so he arrived at the gate of Tianjiao Hotel early and waited. After Xu Luo got on the speeding car, his expression had calmed down at this moment, but he just told him to go to the Sky Eye department, and then he closed his eyes and rested his mind. The reason why he left in a hurry just now was not only because things about Shenjing are more important now, but also because he had suddenly come into contact with Li Yan in the real world. Some are not used to it. Although I have already recognized Li Yan and Xu Zhen as my current parents in the past, but I only saw their 3D images during the communication, but after the actual contact, I still have some One doesn''t fit. He sighed in his heart, thinking that this matter can be delayed, and in the later time, it is completely possible to slowly cultivate feelings with them, but now the matter of Shenjing is urgent. Under Xu Luo''s order, the driver''s speed was of course extremely fast, so he didn''t have to wait long and came directly to Mingyuan Building. After stopping at the parking pad dedicated to the Sky Eye department, Xu Luo got on the elevator and began to go upstairs. At this time, there is no need to take the elevator from the very bottom as when they came here for the first time, and exchange it again and again. After they have their own exclusive parking pad, they can directly go to the elevator closest to their office floor. There, then you just need to take the exclusive elevator. After obtaining the right to use several floors of Mingyuan Building, the elevator that reached these floors basically became their exclusive use. Except for the people in the Tianyan department, no one else could go up at all. They also have a parking pad dedicated to them for their use. Xu Luo''s speed was still very fast, and she went directly to the 243rd floor after she got on the elevator. After meeting Xu Luo, people from the Internal Affairs Department and the Operations Department who came and went greeted him. Facing the greetings from these people, Xu Luo also nodded to them, as calm as ever. "Let Xiao Ting come to see me." Seeing Gu Mingzhi who was working in his office, Xu Luo knocked on his door, gave some casual instructions, and then walked towards his office. After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi responded, and then dealt with the matter at hand. At the same time, he directly used his communication to order the people in the Internal Affairs Department to take Xiao Ting to Xu Luo''s house. office. As Xu Luo''s internal butler, Gu Mingzhi is actually very busy, especially in the absence of Xu Luo during this period of time, basically all the big and small matters are handed over to him. Under the circumstances, he naturally wouldn''t have much free time. Xu Luo also ignored him, and let him be busy there. Then he opened the door of his office, and when he saw Ming Luo who was sullen inside, he couldn''t help laughing. During this period of time, he stayed in Novice God''s Domain, so he seldom came to the office. As his secretary, Ming Luo couldn''t go anywhere except Mingyuan Building, so his boss was not here. , although she has had a lot of leisure during this period of time, the problem is that she is actually very boring when she has nothing to do. "Get me a glass of water." After giving a casual order, Uncle Xu Luo also leaned back on his exclusive seat, waiting boredly for Xiao Ting''s arrival. Seeing Xu Luo who was ordering him like a master when he came in, Ming Luo reluctantly walked out. As the third princess of Longwaxi Civilization, she feels that she has become more and more used to it during this period of time, and Xu Luo treats her like a little maid, but compared to staying here alone and boring, she actually After seeing Xu Luo coming over, he was still a little happy. Although she is Xu Luo''s secretary in name, she actually knows very well that when she was in the Tianyan department, people would know her identity as long as they saw the black bracelets on their hands, so On the surface, he was kind to him, but he didn''t have much contact with her on weekdays. In Xu Luo''s absence, she basically had nowhere to go except to stay in his office. went. But Xu Luo didn''t wait too long, and then someone from the Internal Affairs Department directly brought Xiao Ting over. When she heard the news conveyed to her by the people from the Internal Affairs Department, Xiao Ting was still in a dazed state. She thought it would take a while, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo came over faster than she imagined. Much faster, when she heard that Xu Luo was going to see her, she couldn''t help panting for a while. After all, the spar that was originally used as an exchange condition has been lost by herself at this time, it is hard for her to imagine how Xu Luo will deal with her when she meets Xu Luo. It''s just that when the people from the Internal Affairs Department are waiting for her at the door, Xiao Ting can only take a deep breath and follow behind him to see Xu Luo. "You go out first." After instructing the person in the Internal Affairs Department to continue working, Xu Luo looked at Xiao Ting who was standing at the door with a somewhat disturbed expression, smiled and asked her to come in and sit down. "Speaking of which, we are quite destined. I didn''t expect that every time we have something to do with each other, it is basically related to people of different races." Xu Luo felt that there were actually some subtleties between himself and Xiao Ting, but he didn''t expect that his contacts with her so many times were basically related to people of other races. Whether it was the first time he was assassinated by a foreign race, or the second time when he encircled and suppressed a foreign race, or this time Xiao Ting was chased and killed by a foreign race because of getting the **** crystal. "Yeah, yeah!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting agreed with an ugly face. After all, this time she was hunted down by a foreigner and her speeding car was scrapped. unforgettable. "However, it seems that your situation has not been very good for a while, but you can receive that spar this time, it can be said that the time has come!" Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to her reaction, she just thought that it was because she was chased and killed by a foreigner this time, so she had some bad impressions. "I wanted to come to Gu Mingzhi and told you earlier that as long as you hand in this spar, we can help you solve all the difficulties you are encountering now. At the same time, I can personally add you A reward of 100 million credit points, in this way, you can basically spend the rest of your life in peace and worry-free. Of course, you can also continue to chase your dreams and realize your dream of becoming a big star. Here, I can promise that no one can be with you What rules to play, as long as you don''t want to, no one will force you." After putting forward his own conditions, Xu Luo quietly looked at the girl opposite. "I don''t want any of this." Xiao Ting shook her head. If it was the previous one, she still wanted to negotiate terms with the other party, but now that the crystals have been lost, how dare she have the idea of ??bargaining? In order to be able to pass the test. "Oh, you don''t want credit point rewards, then you can talk about any problems that you can''t solve by yourself, and I can help you solve them. Basically, if you don''t want to oppose the Federation, then you can mention the conditions as long as I can If you can do it, there is basically no problem!" After hearing Xiao Ting say that she does not want monetary rewards, Xu Luo nodded and said nothing. From his point of view, after all, Xiao Ting''s family was very good in the past, so money is not very attractive to her. Although she is now burdened with huge foreign debts, she probably wants to solve it by herself. Well, Xu Luo didn''t have any other thoughts about it. "Let me tell you this, I wanted to use this spar to negotiate terms with you earlier, and wanted to become a practitioner, but now the spar is lost and it is no longer in my hands!" After hearing Xu Luo''s conditions, Xiao Ting was of course very moved, but she was also very helpless when she thought that the spar was no longer in her hand, so after taking a deep breath, she thought about what to do with her. In the end, when someone found out, it would be better for him to confess directly now, so he directly told the matter that the spar was not in his hands. "Um?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning, and the word Sichuan seemed to appear on his forehead. "This joke is not funny at all. Maybe you don''t know the specific value of that thing, but what I can tell you clearly is that this kind of thing has a certain value for our entire human federation. In such a Under the circumstances, such a thing must be obtained, and this thing has no effect in your hand, so you''d better hand it over." "I''m not bargaining with you. I really lost this thing. I put it in my pocket before, but when I came to the Tianyan department, I found it after careful searching. It''s gone." Xiao Tingren couldn''t help a wry smile. Why wouldn''t she want to take this thing out if she could? But the problem is that the biggest problem now is that things are indeed lost. "lost" Xu Luo only felt a headache. Before, I thought that they had already found Shenjing. Even though Shenjing was lost in the end, Xiao Ting found it. Under the circumstances, it means that this thing has actually been in his hands, but what he didn''t expect is that Xiao Ting actually told himself that the thing was lost, which is very important to him. How can you accept it? "Tell me carefully, when did you lose it? Did you lose it halfway on the way to escape, or did you accidentally drop it out of your pocket?" After all, Shenjing is very important, so Xu Luo hurriedly asked her if she lost it after she came here or halfway ahead. Every corner you pass by must also turn things out. "I don''t know either. I put it in my pocket before me, and I kept it carefully and closed the zipper. But when I rummaged through it, the zipper was obviously not open, and the pocket was not damaged. Under the circumstances, things just disappeared out of thin air!" Xiao Ting was also puzzled for a while. Earlier, because she felt that the spar was very beautiful, she put it in her close-fitting pocket, and there was a small zipper in the pocket. , Basically, if the zipper is not opened, it is impossible for things to be lost. But at the front, the zipper was obviously not opened, and the pockets were not broken, so things just disappeared, which was unimaginable for an ordinary person like her. "That''s it." After hearing his words, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more, but tapped rhythmically on the table with his fingers. At this time, Xiao Ting was sitting opposite him, looking at his expression with some concern. After all, even though she didn''t know what it was, since they put up such a big battle to find such a thing with great fanfare, It can be seen that it must be very important. It is difficult for her to imagine how to deal with herself when she is lost by herself under such a situation. "Oh, by the way, I heard that you were injured earlier, how is your injury now?" Thinking of Xiao Ting, whom Jiang Ying casually mentioned when she was in front of her, this girl didn''t change her face when she was walking while being injured, so Xu Luo asked casually. "Injury? It''s strange to say that my foot was obviously injured in front of me, but when I saw it before, I found that my foot was completely healed, without a single wound!" When Xiao Ting mentioned this matter, she couldn''t help being puzzled. "With today''s technology, your foot is just injured. Apart from a little pain, it''s just some skin trauma. Isn''t it normal to repair it directly?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo didn''t care. With today''s medical technology, the treatment of such skin trauma is really very simple. Even in the wild, you only need to spray some spray yourself, basically It can stop bleeding and accelerate wound healing, and the treatment can be completed directly in a day or two. But now in the Sky Eye department, those people in the second operation are often injured, so there is a complete set of medical troops in the Sky Eye department. With their strength comparable to the medical troops at the military department, they can treat her foot injuries. It will return to normal immediately, which is just a small thing. I have not been treated. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting said something in a low voice. The reason why she said this at this time was actually to ask Xu Luo what her current situation is. As an ordinary person , she felt that this matter was very abnormal, and Xu Luo, as the boss of the Tianyan department, she felt that the other party was well-informed and might know what kind of situation she was in now. "Without treatment?" After hearing Xiao Ting''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning, and finally straightened her body. When thinking about the previous time, the spar she mentioned disappeared and the zipper in her pocket was not broken, and the spar disappeared directly, and now there is no treatment, but the original injury is indeed direct. Well, he couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. "You hold out your hand." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting saw the expression on the face of the boy opposite, a thought flashed in Xiao Ting''s mind, but she felt that it was impossible, so she honestly stretched out her hand. After Xiao Ting stretched out her hand, Xu Luo put his hand on the back of her hand, and used his powerful mental power to sense her, and felt that there was a huge power hidden in Xiao Ting''s heart. At that time, he couldn''t help frowning. "This is not good news!" He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, as he imagined, Shenjing and Xiao Ting had been fused together, but if he got this Shenjing and handed it over to a top legendary master in the current federation, then he would be able to directly To create a god-level powerhouse, but now that Shenjing and Xiao Ting have been fused together, it means that everything in the original is empty. Although after merging with Shenjing, Xiao Ting will show a very terrifying cultivation talent, and can grow into a legendary peak master in a very short period of time, and even in the future, it is just around the corner to ignite Shenhuo and become a true god, but the problem is this It takes a very long time to wait, but what the human federation lacks the most is the god-level combat power. "What''s wrong? Am I serious?" Seeing Xu Luo''s frown, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but feel puzzled, and at the same time felt sad in her heart. Could it be that her situation is very serious, so now Xu Luo feels very troublesome? "Dude who got lucky!" Xu Luo sighed. "From now on, you will stay in the Sky Eye Department and become a part of the Sky Eye Department. Then I will let Gu Mingzhi arrange your identity, and at the same time protect your safety!" After giving a casual order, seeing Xiao Ting''s ignorant look, Xu Luo was indeed envious for a while, and never thought that such a good thing would happen to her. After she picked up the divine crystal that fell from the sky, she thought it would only bring her a fortune, but she didn''t expect to merge with him directly, which means that in the next time, Xiao Ting has the ability to directly become The capital of top powerhouses, such a thing is naturally very enviable to anyone. Although Xu Luo already has the Zerg race on hand and has a steady stream of capital for him to squander, but this kind of thing that can directly reach the sky in one step, after anyone sees it, there will always be some envy. Xu Luo is also an ordinary person. After seeing such a thing, it is normal to have some strange feelings. Of course, envy is just a fleeting moment. After owning the Zerg, his future has unlimited possibilities. Shen Jing is useful to people under the gods, but after igniting the fire, that''s all. With the master system, Xu Luo knows that the gods are just his starting point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： The woman favored by the goddess of luck (for the moon - thinking silently Chapter 495 The Woman Favored by the Goddess of Luck "What did you say?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zheng Quan couldn''t help amplifying his voice, causing all the people around his office to look at him. At this time, the military department was having a meeting to discuss the next thing about Shenjing, but what he didn''t expect was that he received a communication from Xu Luo at this time, and after receiving it without hesitation, after hearing Xu Luo''s words, he It''s like being struck by lightning. "As you can imagine, the Shenjing has been fused by Xiao Ting, so it is basically impossible to get it back." After hearing Zheng Quan''s voice, Xu Luo could imagine what he looked like at this time, and he felt very uncomfortable. After all, Shenjing is an important resource, which can bring a top-level powerhouse to the human side. But now being directly fused by an ordinary person, when anyone hears the news, of course it will not feel good. Especially when thinking about the previous one, the manpower and material resources spent for this divine crystal ended up in a situation of nothing, who can stand it. "This horse riding..." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but swear with a wry smile. He didn''t expect such a **** result in the end, but at this moment, there was no other way. If it was possible, he would He even came up with the idea of ??killing Xiao Ting directly and digging out Shenjing, but naturally he couldn''t do such a thing. "Then why don''t you hand her over to me, and I''ll take her to the military headquarters to train her well, and accept her as my disciple. With me training her, her strength will increase rapidly. Even if a **** cannot be promoted, there must be a legendary peak powerhouse in charge!" Although he was very disappointed in his heart, Zheng Quan had other thoughts at this time. If such a top genius who integrated Shenjing was brought into the military department, it would not take too long, and he would Let a peerless genius appear in the military. "It''s meaningless for Minister Zheng to do this. Now that the person is in my hands, he is naturally my person. It''s better not to think about my person!" After hearing Zheng Quan''s words, Xu Luo rejected him without hesitation. Are you kidding me? Now that he is in his hands, how could he let go of such a top talent? After hearing Xu Luo''s words of refusal, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but sigh. If the people from the military department brought Xiao Ting back, then he is now a person from the military department, but now he is in the military department. Under the circumstances of the Tianyan department, it was impossible for him to turn against Xu Luo and directly **** him back. The main reason is that in the past, he felt that it was fine for people to be taken back by Xu Luo. As for Shenjing, they will not be obtained by the people of the Sky Eye department anyway, and they will be handed over to the federal parliament. . But who would have imagined that Shenjing was directly fused by Xiao Ting? Under such circumstances, Xiao Ting has already entered the Tianyan department, and he can only helplessly watch such a person with top talent , became a part of the Sky Eye department. Sometimes Zheng Quan is also very jealous. The Tianyan department is obviously just a start-up department, but Xu Luo relies on various methods, relying on his own personal prestige, or by paying a lot of resources to attract those people. The top talents joined his hands, and the result was that the second branch of the Sky Eye Operation had a large number of gold-level masters, who played an important role in the process of fighting against the aliens. Then, relying on the merits of these people, he applied for various material support from the people above, so that he could have an endless supply of materials to reward these people, making more and more people want to join it, making the current situation The Sky Eye department is very popular with countless people. But as the boss of the military department, he certainly couldn''t do like Xu Luo. After all, he needs to consider more things than just building a top-notch army. Although the loss of a top talent makes him very disappointed, but since he has no chance, that''s the only way to go. Now what he needs to consider is how to deal with the aliens. After the divine crystal was found earlier, the aura leaked, and it was known by people of other races, and now it has fallen into their hands. Under the circumstances that people of foreign races do not know that Shen Jing has been fused by Xiao Ting, they will inevitably make trouble in human society, lest a strong **** will appear after the human side uses Shen Jing, and at this moment He had other thoughts in his heart. After all, Shenjing is gone, but no one else knows about this news. Under such circumstances, even if he makes some plans, others will only believe it. If this is the case, he can take this opportunity to cheat Pit those aliens. When he thought of this, Zheng Quan couldn''t help being excited. He had cooperated with Xu Luo before and killed a large number of people from other races. The attractiveness of people is ready-made, and this crystal of beauty is directly used as a night. Let the aliens feel that they are about to start using this **** crystal, and let a top human master directly ignite the **** fire in the real world. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely possible to fish out a large number of strong men of other races hiding in the dark, and the harvest will definitely be greater than that time in Sifang Mountain. But what he wants to do is just a person from the military department, of course it is impossible to do it, so he still needs to coordinate with various departments, and after making a big move, let those people willingly fall into the trap they set up Jump inside. After all, if only the military department takes action, it will not be convincing to those people of other races, and he is well aware of this. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at Xiao Ting who was sitting anxiously in front of him, he couldn''t help but have a headache. In the front, he told about Xiao Ting''s situation, and after he asked her to join the Tianyan department, Xiao Ting sat opposite him the whole time, not saying a word, just looking at him with tears in his eyes. If it was before, he could still be tougher, but now that the girl has fused with a **** crystal, the next step will be rapid, and she will soon become a top powerhouse. At this time, he will naturally It is impossible to be too tough on the opponent. After all, he is a strong thug. Naturally, he should be nice to others. Otherwise, how could he work hard for himself? After knowing that Xiao Ting has merged with Shenjing, Xu Luo naturally cannot push her to others, so he must firmly control her in his own hands, but this girl is just an ordinary person. It''s impossible to throw her to the first or second department of operations, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate for the internal affairs department. After thinking about it, Xu Luo can only keep her by his side. After staying by his side, he can also teach her some practice methods, so that she can quickly become stronger and form an effective support At the same time, Xu Luo also asked the high-level Federation for a login quota for the World of Gods through his own relationship, and directly gave it to Xiao Ting. Although she only entered the world of the gods at this time, it is actually very late, but she must be given a suitable opportunity to become stronger. The main reason is that there is a ten-fold time difference in the world of the gods, and she can be given some basic education there, so that after she comes into contact with various cultivation methods, she will not only improve her strength, but various fighting skills and so on. But it is still at the stage of ordinary people. This is also the shortcoming of human beings in the past. In the world of gods, they can dominate the situation and have strong strength, but after entering the real world, they become soft-legged shrimps. Even if the later society forms a system of practitioners, many When a person''s strength is in the world of the gods, he does not rely on his own training, but directly learns it after using various skills and props. The result is that he knows it but doesn''t know why, so in reality In the world, of course they can''t use these skills. Regarding this point, Xu Luo naturally tried his best to avoid it, so as a genius who has a slight chance in the future and can become a real god-level powerhouse, he also values ????Xiao Ting very much. So at this time in the real world, her strength must be improved, and at the same time, her combat ability must also be enhanced, so Xu Luo directly arranged her to go to the world of the gods, even if she was just in the novice God''s domain. Don''t hesitate to start. "After entering Novice God''s Domain, I opened up my own God''s Domain. Send me a message immediately. If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me directly." Looking at Xiao Ting, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, he is very reluctant to bring in newcomers. He always finds it very troublesome. He doesn''t understand everything and needs to be taught everything. As a person who is used to being a hands-off shopkeeper, how could he be willing to face such a thing? But at this moment, such a potential stock in the future, of course he wants to take care of it. After telling her about the precautions in the novice God''s Domain, he asked her to send him a message as soon as she opened up the God''s Domain. He wanted to send her some resources to let her start quickly, so that she could catch up. on other people. The main reason is that people of the same age have already successfully opened up God''s Domain at this time. Even the latest batch of high school freshmen have opened up a new God''s Domain for a long time at this time. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ting, who has just started When facing these people, it is possible for others to shatter God''s Domain without paying attention, so Xu Luo needs her to become stronger in a short period of time, at least to have the power to protect herself in the face of other people''s aggression. At that time, it will not be destroyed directly. Hearing Xu Luo''s instructions, Xiao Ting just nodded, but she made up her mind in her heart that she must work hard to practice and become stronger in the future. Now she also knows how important the spar she picked up earlier is, especially after merging this spar by chance, she can completely ignore her cultivation aptitude and let herself To become extremely powerful, under such circumstances, to finally get such an opportunity, of course one must cherish it extremely. Looking at Xiao Ting''s appearance, Xu Luo felt that there should be no big problem. After all, this girl doesn''t look like a fool. She should know how to survive in the world of the gods. At the same time, she told her about how to quickly level up in the world of the gods, how to quickly level up in the novice God''s Domain, and how to deal with God''s Domain on weekdays. After some basic operation skills, Xu Luo began to teach breathing techniques. After all, breathing in the real world is the fundamental method of their practice. At the same time, he also gave her part of the origin stone for her early practice. Although she already has a **** crystal in her body, but Xu Luo always felt that the ability of things like Shenjing should not be consumed at this time, and good steel should be used on the blade. Even if the ability of the divine crystal is not used when igniting the divine fire, at least it must be consumed when entering the legend. In the early stage, you only need to consume the source stones. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo consumes a lot of source stones on weekdays, he is still willing to just support Xiao Ting. The main reason is that this person has a very good prospect. As long as he makes some investment at this time, he will get rich returns in the future. Knowing that she will definitely become the last and a legendary master, Xu Luo naturally There will be no stinginess either. After teaching Xiao Ting to learn the breathing technique hand in hand, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head when he watched the girl fall into a state of practice in his office. This person really has a big heart, and he has entered the state of cultivation without any scruples in front of him. If he has evil intentions at this time, he only needs to do a few things to make her directly suffer from the backlash of practice. At that time, if you don''t die, you have to kill half of your life. But Xu Luo didn''t say anything, he just told the people outside not to bother him when he had nothing to do. Later, he felt that this was not safe, so after locking the door of his office, he ran outside by himself, and dealt with anything outside. After all, as the person in charge of the Tianyan department, he is not so free. He was in the novice gods before, and basically left it to Gu Mingzhi to deal with anything, but now that he has come out, at least It is also necessary to deal with the things accumulated during this period of time, so that I can relax myself later. Fortunately, most of the affairs have already been dealt with by Gu Mingzhi, and what is piled up in front of him now only needs him to take a little time to deal with it. Anyway, what the Sky Eye Department deals with is basically about those people of other races, other than that it is just wrangling with various civilizations of different races. Xu Luo had already had experience with this point, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. At the same time, Xu Luo asked people to record the video of fighting with those alien races before, and he wanted to attack those alien races in reverse. Those who dare to drive a speeding car to track humans with great fanfare on the human territory, especially when facing the interception of the Sky Eye department, fight with them without hesitation. At this time, the other party personally handed over the handle to him Naturally, it was impossible for him to refuse the other party''s kindness. Usually everything is kept in private, since it is not on the table, no matter what happens, as long as it is pushed away, it is naturally easy to say, but now I have a situation where I have a picture of the truth Next, when there is evidence, if the other party wants to renege on the debt, it depends on whether you agree or not. After all, cultivating a top expert is not an easy task, so after just paying attention to Xiao Ting''s progress, Xu Luo didn''t take her seriously, and dealt with some affairs in the Sky Eye department After that, he paid attention to some actions in the Tianyan department at this moment. After Xu Luo found that there was nothing serious, he didn''t pay too much attention. Anyway, now that Shenjings matter can come to an end, he can focus on improving himself, the entire Sky Eye department and human strength in the future. Of course, during this process, after Xu Luo finished his work, he couldn''t help but smile wryly when he saw the messages that were constantly being sent from his communicator. Li Yan on the other end will send him a message every once in a while, asking him what he is doing now, is he busy, and when will he be able to leave work? Xu Luo was also helpless, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only deal with the matter at hand urgently, and then went home from get off work to have a good meal with Li Yan. Especially knowing from Li Yan that Xu Zhen had successfully ignited the divine fire, and after he was promoted to become a true god, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It seems that my father is really vigorous. After returning from the front line, after a while, he has already ignited the fire and successfully promoted to the true god. And through his special authority, after a little inspection, he found that this time, taking advantage of Xu Zhen''s chance to light the magic fire, human beings mercilessly murdered the neighbors around him, which made him speechless. It seems that everything is going to be calculated by others all the time. This also made him vigilant. When he saw something beneficial in the future, he had to think carefully about it. Could this be a trap deliberately set by the other party? If it is the other party''s trap, what do I need to do to be able to break it? Just knowing that Xu Zhen had ignited the divine fire, but did not come back after becoming a true god, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled, but Li Yan didn''t know much about this matter, so he could only let it go. In the following time, Xu Luo was basically two points and one line, running in his own home and the Sky Eye department, and occasionally entering the Novice God''s Domain. With Li Yan and Xu Zhen returning, it is naturally impossible for him to continue living in the Tianjiao Hotel, so he simply let them live in the house assigned to him. Anyway, since this house was assigned to him , Xu Luo has never lived. Li Yan also readily agreed to this. In fact, after the two of them returned, the Federation allocated them a house, and the Xu family also had a house. However, since she already had a grudge against the Xu family, she naturally did not want to live in it. Enter the house arranged by the Xu family. At this time, Xu Luo''s house was bigger and more luxurious than the house allocated to them by the Federation, so when faced with Xu Luo''s invitation, Li Yan didn''t have any hesitation, and directly moved into his house. In fact, Li Yan doesn''t care about where she lives, but what she wants most is to accompany her son well, even though she knows that Xu Luo is very busy at this time, but as long as he has time to come to her, Letting herself be able to spend more time with him and make up for her shortcomings over the years made her very satisfied. Xu Luo has some understanding of her psychology, so she tries her best to be by her side when she has free time. Besides, she also wants to cultivate the relationship between mother and child. After all, she has inherited this body. After that, all the karma about him will naturally be borne by myself. Besides, he didn''t really resist the addition of a pair of parents. After getting along with Li Yan for a while, the original strangeness disappeared, and the atmosphere between the two was harmonious. Being able to have relatives by his side is actually very precious to him After all, as a soul from another world, he is extremely lonely in this world. It is so rare to be able to feel the warmth of his family under such circumstances. In the past, Xu Zhen and Li Yan had been on the side of the Shattered Star Ring and wanted to come back, but they couldn''t do it at all. Under such circumstances, they naturally couldn''t ask for more, but at this moment since they have If they come back, they will not only occupy the original body, but more importantly, Xu Luo himself is extremely eager for this kind of family affection, so the relationship between the two of them is naturally very good. It just makes Li Yan regret that the reason why Xu Zhen went to carry out the secret mission at this time was that he couldn''t realize his dream of family reunion. But being able to be by her precious son''s side at this time, she is also extremely satisfied. Although Xu Luo is sometimes a little speechless because she wants to arrange a little girlfriend for her son on the sidelines, but other than that, she has nothing to say. Another flaw. Anyway, for this period of time, Xu Luo seems to be very busy. He usually has to work in the Sky Eye department, and occasionally enters the world of the gods to deal with human affairs. All the time was occupied by Li Yan. This state finally ended after a period of time, and the reason was that someone on the human side had to start lighting the divine fire, which attracted the attention of countless people. Well, I''m ashamed, I can''t type the second word of this big guy, so I can only do this, I have already sent out all the rewards that have been subscribed to five people in the post, interested brothers You can also post it, and I will add updates one by one! (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： All parties plan (return to last weeks less Chapter 496 The parties plan (return to the chapter of Zhou Shao) Knowing that Shenjing and Xiao Ting have been completely fused, it is impossible for the strong men at the military department to force her to take out Shenjing, let alone Xiao Ting can''t do such a thing at all. Under such circumstances, the people of the foreign race already knew that the Divine Crystal had fallen into the hands of the human side, so they might as well resort to tricks and use this opportunity to kill those people of the foreign race. After some discussions with various departments, the personnel from all parties hit it off and quickly mobilized the people who had already been gathered together to form this killing round. This time, the attack on people from the foreign race is of course mainly experts from the military department and the Ministry of Education. This time, since it is known that someone will ignite the magic fire, the top experts from the foreign race will come over. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo''s heavenly department still has good results when facing ordinary aliens, but it is not enough when facing these experts from aliens, so their main task at this time is to Guard the periphery to prevent those ordinary people from other races from coming to make trouble. The real battlefield is handed over to those masters from the military and the Ministry of Education. Although the Ministry of Education is basically engaged in education, in fact, there are indeed many top experts hidden in the Ministry of Education. On weekdays, these people are not obvious, but in fact they are breaking out When you have your own strength, it will make people extremely frightened. After all, in addition to teaching and educating people, these people usually lead the teachers and students in their school into a different world to fight with people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, they themselves How could he not be good at killing? Of course, in addition to this, Xu Luo''s combat power cannot be underestimated, so the military department did not let Xu Luo go. In addition to asking him to direct the people from the Tianzao department to provide support outside to prevent those ordinary people from other races from coming to make trouble, the more important thing is to let him lead the experts from the Tianyan department to provide some support. Let them join the battle when the situation is unfavorable. After all, everyone knows that Wei Ya in his hand is a top expert in the legend. Be around without using it. Xu Luo knew that the so-called igniting the divine fire this time was just a gimmick, the purpose was to attract more people from other races, and then kill them, so the human side naturally made the momentum extremely large , let many people know about this matter. While attracting the attention of a large number of people, the human side is secretly starting to deploy troops and generals. Except for those masters who are obviously above, in fact, at this time, the various families above the origin star are hiding. At this time, those secret hands have also begun to mobilize quietly. Those people from the military department and the Ministry of Education are actually just putting them on the bright side. These people have always been in the federation. I have a certain understanding of their whereabouts. Even those people of other races are not so unfamiliar with their whereabouts under the circumstances that there are nails in the Human Federation. So when these personnel are mobilized, people of other races are naturally very clear about their mobilization. If there are only such a few people, the opponent''s lineup will definitely be more terrifying than they imagined. , But in addition to these people who are placed on the bright side, in fact, there are some unknown masters in the various families on the origin star, and the most important thing at this time is to let these people stay silent. The space formed a gathering, and after they gathered, they caught those people of other races by surprise. Especially now that there are a large number of masters on the human side who have entered the legendary level, it is naturally impossible for people of other races to know how many legends there are. What the human side has to do this time is to make an information difference with the other party. Only in this way can they give the other party a head-on blow and remove obstacles in advance for the next plan planned. After all, these legendary masters of other races are just legends in the real world, but in the Continent of the Gods, they are either true gods or top **** masters. If they are dealt with in the real world, when the human beings implement the plan in the world of the gods, the obstacles they encounter will naturally be much smaller than they were imagined before. Although they have laid out a complete plan, compared to the original plan, they feel that it is more appropriate to eradicate part of the aliens. Although all the true gods and powerhouses will enter the temple of the gods to participate in the decision at that time, but in the case of their avatars outside, the aliens have not completely lost contact with them. When they find out what they have done, these alien true gods will naturally send their clones down, although sending their clones from the astral world to the continent of the gods will take a certain amount of time, and it will take a lot of effort. cost. But this price is not unbearable for people of other races. The human side just seized an opportunity, but if they can directly kill the other party''s body in the real world, then these people will naturally If you can''t order your avatar to participate in the battle, the pressure humans face will naturally be much smaller. This matter has become so powerful in human society that even ordinary people know about it. Under the circumstance that another **** is about to appear on the human side, it is impossible for people of other races not to know about this matter. . At this time, these people of other races are also starting to dispatch troops urgently. At the same time, people of different races are also meeting to discuss a suitable plan to prevent the human side from igniting the divine fire. . Now that humans themselves have obtained a large amount of resources through the previous Ten Thousand Clans Conference, their strength in the real world has greatly increased. It is visible to the naked eye in the world of gods, and their strength will also enter a state of skyrocketing in the future. If they have another strong **** at this time, when they will face the pressure of human beings, these aliens will feel that they can''t bear it anymore, so they must curb the development of the human side, and they can allow themselves to have A powerful neighbor, but we cannot make this neighbor too powerful and compress their living space. Regarding this point, all the alien races around here have reached a consensus. At this time, it was just a matter of discussing a suitable action plan. Of course, in the process, they all used their own means to concentrate the strength at hand as much as possible and mobilize all the people who could be mobilized. Although those people in their base camp have no time to gather at this time, but those people who are active within the sphere of human influence, if they all gather together, they are actually a group that cannot be underestimated when they gather on the origin star. strength. During this period of time, on the origin star, a large number of faces of people of different races can be seen, especially in the harbors where various spaceships are docked. However, it is already normal for people of foreign races to come and go in and out of human society, and their travel is not subject to any restrictions on this point, but there are people from the Sky Eye Department secretly watching these people of foreign races all the time , as long as they have any actions that violate the rules, they will naturally be invited to the Sky Eye department to drink tea at that time. However, these people who were specially mobilized by various forces were exhorted by the person in charge at the beginning, so that they behaved honestly when they were on the origin star, and they must not mess around. Therefore, in When faced with the marking of these people from the Sky Eye Department, they just smiled, but did not do anything extra, so as not to be invited to the Sky Eye Department for tea. Even if they have strong strength, it is impossible for them to fight against the entire human civilization. Once they are invited to drink tea in the Sky Eye department, if they cannot resist forcefully, they will only be wasted time in vain. At that time, it may delay the action plan this time. Xu Luo naturally paid close attention to these aliens from outside. Especially when he found some people on the human yellow list, he paid great attention to it. The so-called yellow list also means that these people are the ones who need to be taken care of, but because the other party has no reason to violate the laws of the human side, it is impossible for them to attack the other party on the bright side at this time. However, when the opponent has strong strength, it is natural to have to guard against it. And if it is on the red list, it means that the other party is a wanted person. Once it appears in the human world, people from various departments will take action against the other party at that time, without any scruples. However, people of different races are not fools. Naturally, it is impossible for such a person to appear blatantly within the sphere of influence of human beings and give the other party a head for nothing. As for these foreign races, the human side of course will not reject them. This trap is set up by itself to kill a large number of foreign races. Under such circumstances, more and more people come, they On the contrary, the more happy they are, the situation that they have already set up a net of heaven and earth, if the aliens don''t fall into the trap, it will make them very uncomfortable. At this time, under Xu Luo''s order, after these people from the Sky Eye department stared at these strong aliens, there was nothing to say. The two sides maintained a tacit understanding that people of different races kept gathering without doing anything extra, and the human side did not continue to do anything other than staring at them closely. Fell into an eerie calm. But everyone who knows about this matter understands that this is just the tranquility before the storm. When the magic fire is really ignited, the Origin Star will become extremely lively. There will be a life-and-death struggle between aliens and humans at that time, and everyone will be desperate for the benefit of their respective civilizations. During this process, Xu Luo trained Xiao Ting to make her stronger and stronger, but at the same time, she just quietly watched what happened. When asked to teach Xiao Ting, Xu Luo couldn''t help but click her tongue. With the Shenjing, Xiao Ting''s whole body has been refined. In this way, she can easily step over After passing the Bronze stage, the tempering of physical strength has directly entered the Silver level, and in this process, as Xu Luo provided her with an endless supply of source stones, her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. As well as the tempering speed of the bones, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be speechless. I''m afraid that if this continues, it will only take a short period of time. Xiao Ting will soon be able to rush directly to the gold level and directly surpass herself. And Xu Luo has a hunch that even after reaching the gold level, Xiao Ting''s speed will be very fast after the tempering of blood and bone marrow. Basically, she will not have any levels before reaching the legendary level, after all, below the legendary level , is nothing more than polishing the body. Only after reaching the legendary level, one needs to comprehend the power of laws. Under such circumstances, the strength of power is mainly reflected in laws and domains. In front of it, it actually depends on who has more resources. The more resources, the faster the progress of strength cultivation will naturally be. And Xiao Ting was very lucky. In addition to fusing a divine crystal at the beginning, the more important thing is that in the following time, Xu Luo will continue to provide her with various cultivation methods. Given the lack of resources, she directly surpassed countless people in the initial stage. What also made Xu Luo very speechless was that the initial creature in Xiao Ting''s God''s Domain was an angel, and he couldn''t help but click his tongue. Angel! This is a gold-level creature, whose initial creature will be this. When he thought that his original creature was a reptile, this huge gap made him very depressed. However, although her initial creature is an angel, Xiao Ting is a monk after all, so she doesn''t know much about the development of God''s Domain. , but Xiao Ting is not able to participate in the leagues of various colleges at all, so even if the start is relatively smooth, she will not be able to enjoy various benefits at all. It seems that she can''t become a seed student at all, and get all kinds of blessings from a seed genius. If she wants to get all kinds of resources, she can only be attached to Xu Luo and ask Xu Luo to provide her. Otherwise, even if she has a **** crystal, Xu Luo speculates that without any resource support, she can only raise herself from an ordinary person to a golden peak at most, and then she will never be able to again. If you continue to improve, you will always be stuck at the peak gold level. Xiao Ting is also very grateful for Xu Luo''s support for her. Every day is basically to develop her own God''s Domain in the God''s Domain, and in addition to improving her strength in the real world. In the beginning, she was very eager to improve her own strength, and now she finally got a chance to practice, so she naturally cherishes it very much. So as long as she has free time, she will basically let herself be in the state of practice all the time. Basically, the whole person stays in the Tianyan department all day long, and has no intention of going out again. Although Xu Luo said that at this time, those people of other races will no longer pay attention to her. After all, everyone now knows that the **** crystal has been obtained by humans. Afterwards, it was used to give it to a certain legendary peak powerhouse, and the divine fire was about to be ignited next. Therefore, when the attention of all the people of other races is attracted, Xiao Ting is just a small person among them, who will directly focus on her? However, Xiao Ting is very taboo about this. In addition to worrying that the other party will play her own ideas, the more important thing is that in the Tianyan department, her personal safety is fully guaranteed, and the most important thing is that she doesn''t have to worry too much about it. After taking care of so much, you only need to practice quietly every day to improve your own strength. At the beginning, she still felt that it would take her a very long time to pay off the foreign debt that she was burdened with. But after she joined the Tianyan department, she discovered that the so-called foreign debts are actually very large from the perspective of an ordinary person, but from the perspective of a practitioner, they are actually just that much. That''s all. At this time, as long as she improves her own strength, she only needs to gain some meritorious service in the Sky Eye department, and then she can directly pay off the foreign debt she owes. So at this time, she might as well improve her strength honestly, and when she has enough strength to earn meritorious service, she can easily pay off her foreign debts. And she felt that she owed Xu Luo too much, and she didn''t want to continue to receive his support for free, even though Xu Luo also said that she would give her support at this time, and she needed to pay it back later, it was just an advance payment. But Xiao Ting is not a fool. Of course, she understands that Xu Luo is actually investing in herself at this time, because she has obtained the Divine Crystal, which is of sufficient value to the other party. But no matter what, the other party did help her a lot in this process, and she doesn''t like to owe favors very much. The relationship between Xu Luo and Xiao Ting is actually a simple investment and investee. But in the Tianyan department, it is not so simple. Some gossip has become popular at this time. After all, as a star, Xiao Ting has a lot of words, and her appearance is also very charming. In such a Under such circumstances, they often stay with Xu Luo, so it''s no wonder those people in the Internal Affairs Department gossiping. But Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, he was very busy. While dispatching people from the Sky Eye Department to track down those aliens, he also had to be prepared for the next time, during the ignition process, Those alien spies or spies are doing sabotage nearby, so the task is also very heavy. What''s more, although the matter in Novice God''s Domain is left to the deputy to solve at this time, as the general manager, he still has to enter it from time to time to observe their actions, lest one day, those evil creatures will not be able to The cold will come directly to the range of human beings. Fortunately, this situation did not happen at all, so he had enough time to do other things at this time. As for those engineering bugs in his domain of God, he doesn''t need to pay attention to them. They are fighting there all the time. After making a lot of magic weapons, they send them to those people of higher civilization, and let them distribute them to the areas where the evil creatures are seriously infested, to fight the war of attrition with each other. . Now the advanced civilization is also very helpless. There are a large number of ordinary creatures all the time. Under the situation of being eroded by evil energy, even if they destroy a large number of digesting creatures at this time, more people will join the opponent''s team among. Although they have always called on the civilized people to clear the walls of these evil creatures, once they find traces of the evil creatures, let them remove the gods or plane worlds around the evil creatures. To relocate away. Even if the plane world cannot be relocated, the creatures in the plane world will be taken away directly, or killed directly, without giving the other party a chance to increase their vitality. But many civilizations are simply unable to implement this. Apart from being reluctant on the one hand, the main reason is that they simply do not have the strength. After all, it is a huge burden for them to continuously move the members of the God Realm one by one. Under such circumstances, one or two times is fine, but if it is done many times, it will be a huge burden for them. Sometimes these weak civilizations will be unbearable. After all kinds of diversion cards and other things are used up, basically when encountering those evil creatures again, they can only fight with real swords and guns. Of course, it doesn''t mean that these weak civilizations are really so poor that they can''t even afford some mobile cards. But the problem is that a single card needs tens of thousands of power of faith, which is second, and the most important thing is that when there are not so many reserves at all, when it is allocated to a large number of members, you can directly use your own inventory once or twice To solve it, but after a large number of members used it for one or two rounds, they basically used up the diversion cards they had, and now that all civilizations are extremely scarce for diversion cards, these The value of the card itself has been hyped very high. Even if they go to the public main city to collect, they can''t get enough quantity at all. In this way, they will face a dilemma. They obviously have resources on hand, but they can''t buy them at all. The necessary props, this is the reason why it is impossible to firmly implement the strong wall and clear the field. Higher civilizations have nothing to do about this. They have a lot of resources, but props such as Noet cards are usually very circulated, so they dont hoard them in large quantities. Now that various civilizations are scarce, there are many Naturally not much. Although someone is making it, compared with the demand, it is just a drop in the bucket. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： Kill the round (add 1/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 497 kill game (add 110 for EDG to win the championship) After the wind was released to attract a large number of people from other races, the human side did not wait too long. A large number of human masters gathered on the origin star, in a deserted wilderness. There, under the witness of a large number of people, an unknown human legendary master took off directly at this time, and began to prepare for the process of igniting the divine fire. Even if this is just a game, but for a period of time, the human society has ignited the magic fire for this top master, and they have continued to build momentum for him. Propagating his news through various information channels of the main brain, let a large number of people know everything about him. The reason for this is that in the real world, when they have no support from believers at all, they need to increase their popularity, let a large number of human civilians know their existence, and then increase their worship In fact, worship is also a kind of power of belief, which is to send a message to people of other races, that is, they will spare no effort to ignite the divine fire this time. It is precisely because of this reason that human civilians know that the seventh **** is about to appear under the circumstances of constant propaganda, so they are now more and more confident about the future situation of the Federation. The emotions of ordinary people were abnormally high, which provided a lot of power of faith for this top expert, and when those people of other races saw this situation, they naturally felt that the human side was really serious, and there was no more There was not the slightest doubt. At this time, with so many people gathered together, one could feel the power of faith converging towards the person in the center from all directions. Xu Luo didn''t approach this piece of wilderness. At this moment, he stood on a hillside and watched all this quietly. As a participant and one of the implementers of this operation, he certainly knows how huge they are planning this time. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t help but be amazed for a while. When the high-level human beings took real actions, they were indeed very generous. The spies of foreign races, among them, are only some of the bronze and silver ranks, and the gold value is only a small amount. Now when the human side actually makes a move, it is directly aimed at the legendary master of the other side. At this time, under the attention of everyone, that legendary master began to enter the process of igniting the divine fire. After he ignited the divine fire, the origin star was supreme, and the various magic circles that were originally arranged were emitting a slight light. At the same time, the energy that was originally scattered in all directions began to converge towards this side. Originally, the energy on the origin star was naturally very thin. However, with the appearance of a large number of human practitioners during this period of time, many people entered and exited different worlds, bringing out a large amount of the original power of the world. At the same time, in the area where the divine fire was ignited this time, directly buried With a large amount of source stones, all the energy is released in an instant at this time, and this is immediately used as a holy place for practice. When seeing this human legend start to ignite the divine fire, the people of other races around were also extremely frightened, for fear that a top powerhouse would appear again on the human side in the future. But at this time, after all, the igniting of the divine fire has just begun, so they just pay attention quietly. Its just the beginning of the process of igniting the fire. If they jump out at this time, the other party can terminate the process at any time, which will naturally lead to the failure of their action this time. So they must wait for the process of this human master to ignite the divine fire, and they will start to dispatch after reaching a certain level. The so-called acting and doing a full set, the human side made the layout this time, of course it can''t just be a show. At this time, the strong human being, although he has been practicing quietly in the dark all the time, but in fact, the strength among human practitioners ranks among the top ten among the former legendary masters. Yes, it means that he is actually at the same level as Zhang Zhong, Chen Jian and other veteran legendary masters. It is true that not many people on the human side know about his deeds, but on the other side of the race, many people hate this person very much. So knowing that it was him who came to ignite the divine fire this time, these aliens were indeed very frightened. He had already accumulated a very long time at the peak of the legend, and now he got another divine crystal. With the support, they felt that if they didn''t come to stop them, it would be just around the corner for the other party to ignite the divine fire and successfully become a true god. At this time, under the attention of countless people, the middle-aged man named Fang Xinyu in the center of the battlefield is neither sad nor happy. Although he looks like a middle-aged man in appearance, those who know him well know that this man is already over a hundred years old. In the most difficult time for human beings, he went through all obstacles with the older generation. In the world of the gods, relying on a long sword in his hand to open a **** road, many of the old buddies who fought with him back then have returned to their hometowns, only he himself is still persisting, relying on With his continuous hard work, he finally raised himself to the peak of legend. As the pillar of the entire human federation, his strength is naturally beyond doubt. This time, he actually offered to act as the bait. In the absence of the **** crystal, in fact, this time, he ignited the **** fire under the attention of everyone, and was basically blocked by people of other races. There is no life. But he always wanted to give it a try. By the way, he used himself as a bait to lure those people from other races over. Clearly knowing that he is now in a trap, but he still tried his best to gather his energy and spirit, and began to ignite the divine fire, moving towards the step of transforming from a mortal to a god. Even if he knew that there would be countless people from other races coming to stop him, he didn''t care. As a small villain who constantly struggles in a different world and acts as the backbone of human beings in the most difficult times, he has long been accustomed to fighting, so he is not afraid of challenges from people of other races. Although for him, the process of igniting the divine fire this time is life-and-death, but after reaching the legendary peak level for so many years, he always wants to try it out and see if he can successfully step out that step. Success is of course joyful, even if it fails, it is very worthwhile for him to have so many people of other races buried with him. Now seeing the strength of the human federation that he once guarded is constantly rising, it is countless times stronger than when their generation worked hard. For an old man like him, it is actually very gratifying. . Especially when he knew that a real leader was about to appear on the human side, he felt that even if he died at this time, it was actually very worthwhile. The golden divine fire spread continuously on his body surface, removing the impurities in his body. Now that he is not in his own divine domain, it is naturally impossible for him to have his own divine domain. At this time, his promotion process In fact, it is the same as when a true **** is promoted. He doesn''t need to exaggerate his own god''s domain. In the case of letting the god''s domain soar, he only needs to transform the power in his body into divine power, and at the same time let the divine power spread all over his body. It is enough for his whole body to transform himself into the body of a god. Relatively speaking, compared with the world of the gods, the difficulty of promotion is lower, but considering the lack of energy in the real world, it is actually more difficult to ignite the fire at this time than imagined Much bigger. Bathed in the golden divine fire, Fang Xinyu''s face was neither happy nor sad, and there was no unnecessary expression fluctuation. And at this time, whether overtly or secretly, those strong human beings all over the surrounding area are also ready to prevent aliens from coming to destroy them. If Fang Xinyu can successfully ignite the divine fire at this time and become a new god, it will be a very gratifying thing for the entire human federation. During this process, they will naturally not allow anyone to come Destroy. Whether it is the aliens or the human side, they are all waiting quietly, waiting for Fang Xinyu to enter the middle stage of the process of igniting the divine fire. At this time, one figure after another has quietly begun to come to this wilderness. At this time, Xu Luo also began to get busy. At the beginning, he had asked the people from the Sky Eye Department to pay attention to them. In addition to the people from the Sky Eye Department, he actually dispatched them secretly. Their own worker bees are paying attention to the traces of these people. At this time, people from the Sky Eye Department sent him messages saying that the aliens they followed had lost their traces, so they were very panicked. However, after hearing these people''s reports, Xu Luo knew it clearly. After all, the reason why his worker bees had been following these people all along made him very clear about the whereabouts of these people, knowing that they had arrived at the battlefield at this time. Under the circumstances, he also quickly sent a message to those people in the military department, reporting to them the identities of people of different races one after another, letting them know which people had entered the venue. After receiving the notification from Xu Luo, these strong men in the military department also realized it in their hearts. After these people entered the human world, their identity information had already been placed in front of everyone, so when Xu Luo mentioned these names, they also knew who the other party was, and It''s not that when Xu Luo mentioned his name, he didn''t know what he was talking about. It''s just that as Xu Luo would report the names one after another, basically when the legendary masters of the alien race they were paying attention to had already arrived at the scene, at this time Zheng Quan in the field quietly began to report to the other side. Liu Rulong nodded. And after the two bosses nodded, the strong human beings around them also responded at this time. With the change in this side, Fang Xinyu, who was suffering from the fire in mid-air, was relieved He laughed, he knew that his greatest value was reflected here. At this moment, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the process of igniting the divine fire, and everything that followed had nothing to do with him. Either he will ignite the divine fire and become a real strong man, or he will be reduced to ashes under the burning of the divine fire. As for the next battle, he will not be able to intervene at all. At this time, he would rather believe in his compatriots with all his body and mind , Believe that they can protect his safety when he ignites the fire, so he put his whole body and mind away without hesitation. At this time, those people from other races saw that Fang Xinyu''s process of lighting the divine fire had begun to enter the white-hot stage, and after it could no longer be stopped, they finally jumped out of their hiding place and rushed towards the human side. . In this process, what they did was not to kill Fang Xinyu directly, but only to interrupt the process of his igniting the divine fire. So it is only necessary to rush through the defense line of the human side. From their point of view, according to the information they have learned, although the human side has mobilized a large number of strong people, but what they have done The layout needs to be more precise, and when a large number of top experts from different civilizations are mobilized, there is still a certain gap between the human side and them after all. "Why are there so many people missing?" It''s just that the person in charge of these people from different races couldn''t help being stunned after seeing all the people from different races dispatched and seeing a large group of people less than the original plan. They originally imagined that there were more people, but when they faced the human side, they found that the two sides were just evenly matched, and the overwhelming advantage they imagined was not reflected at all. Xu Luo had no idea about the astonishment of these people, but he could also imagine what it would be like when the people in charge of these alien races saw that the crowd they belonged to had been greatly reduced. And all of this is his handwriting after all, so of course he is very clear. When these aliens came to human society, they have always behaved well-behaved, either staying in their own hotels honestly, or restraining themselves very much during the usual wandering process, but The fact that they restrained themselves didn''t mean that Xu Luo couldn''t take the initiative to cause some trouble for them, and then find an excuse to bring them into the Sky Eye department. For example, when wandering outside, let people on the human side take the initiative to provoke them. Knowing that these people dare not make big moves, even if there are only some small conflicts, he can Just find someone to grab someone by the head. Or those people of other races who are honestly staying in the hotel, they can also find some street girls to go over and deliver them to their door, and then the people from the Sky Eye department will directly scan the color and arrest them all. In fact, the practical trick is very simple, and this is definitely the result that these people of different races did not expect, and they fell into the trick all at once. When doing this, Xu Luo was stuck on time, and what these people of foreign races committed were just some minor problems. Basically, they only needed to be locked up in the Sky Eye Department for three to five days. Doing this at this juncture is just to make a time difference. If there are too many legendary masters of different races, it will be a huge trouble for the human side to deal with it at that time, instead of attracting as many people as imagined at the beginning, the better. Just like now, the people of the alien race originally imagined that when they were more numerous than the human side, and then one-on-one, after each of them contained an opponent, the other redundant people would be able to break through. The opponent''s defense line rushed to Fang Xinyu''s side, but now the situation they imagined did not happen at all. In terms of numbers, they are slightly fewer than the human side. As a result, after one-on-one, the human side has a few more people who can form a siege to them. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, at this time they can only grit their teeth and hold on, wanting to work together to break through the blockade of human beings, and rush to Fang Xinyu''s side. As long as their battle happened next to Fang Xinyu and caused some interference to him, it would greatly reduce the chance of him igniting the magic fire, which also realized their value at the beginning for them. It''s just that they want to do this, how can the human side do what they want, so basically they try to separate the front lines as much as possible to avoid spreading the war to the area where Fang Xinyu is located. At this moment, those human masters who were originally hidden in the dark finally touched the past silently at this moment, and then pulled a large number of people from different races into their respective fields and into the subspace After the middle battle, Fang Xinyu could finally ignite the magic fire without any scruples. Of course, the human side is also worried that some of the aliens are still hiding, but at this time, those people who are hiding in the dark have come out. In the middle of the game, a situation was formed where the more fought the less, and it was necessary for those strong human beings to deal with their opponents as soon as possible, and then return to reality to continue to protect Fang Xinyu. At this time, there are still some people here, even if the aliens have some hidden hands, they are not afraid of each other at all. What''s more, in addition to the hidden power of these various families, more importantly, at this time, there are Xu Luo and the people in the Sky Eye department he is carrying. In the Sky Eye department, besides Xu Luo''s Wei Ya, there are also two of his guardians. In addition, he has also recruited some top experts. Under such circumstances, they are actually an extra force . "How is it? Seeing such a battle, have you ever thought about joining in yourself?" Just as Xu Luo felt the continuous ripples in the space, another person suddenly appeared beside him, and hearty laughter came, which directly affected people''s emotions. "Grandpa Zhang!" After hearing this laughter, Xu Luo turned his head and saw Zhang Zhong''s figure, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. Many people thought that Zhang Zhong would not show up this time, after all, he needed to be by Xu Xian''s side, but what they didn''t expect was that he would appear here. "Is it just that he didn''t see me? It''s in vain that I guarded you for so long in Tianjiao Hotel!" At this time, another sour voice came, but it was Chen Jian who had been sitting in the Tianjiao Hotel for a long time. The two of them came here at some point. And these two were not counted in the combat power at the beginning. One has been waiting by his master''s side, and the other has been guarding the Tianjiao Hotel to protect the safety of those young people, so the human side has never thought of using them, and the foreign side has never thought about it either. , They would actually leave the place where they had been staying all this time, the arrival of the two of them at this time was also a very unexpected thing for Xu Luo. "Senior Chen!" After seeing Chen Jian''s arrival, Xu Luo was also very happy. These two people are at the same level as Fang Xinyu who is lighting the fire at this time. With the human side, the experts from the military department and the Ministry of Education are all restrained by the other side, when the two arrive at this moment This is the biggest surprise for Xu Luo. With these two people in charge, even if there is any emergency, they can respond in a timely manner. At this time, after greeting each other, several people quickly looked at Fang Xinyu who was lighting the divine fire on the other side. Seeing that his old buddy was lighting the magic fire there at this time, whether it was Zhang Zhong or Chen Jian, their expressions were a little silent at this time, and they all knew that the one who set Fang Xinyu to build the fire at this time lit the magic fire, except that on the one hand, it was for the sake of Set a trap to kill these aliens. Another reason is because he stayed above this level for too long, so he became a little impatient. But they all knew very well that it was actually very difficult for Fang Xinyu to successfully ignite the divine fire and be promoted to the **** of heaven without sufficient preparation. But they can''t change the current situation at this time, and at this time, they have no other choice but to send their own blessings. Furthermore, what Fang Xinyu was doing at this time was something they had never dared to do before. Once Fang Xinyu succeeded, it would be equivalent to giving them an inspiration. Next, they also need to do such a thing. In the past, if they were not fully prepared, how could some of them who have stayed at the peak of the legendary level for too long, have stayed above this level for a long time? , Let those younger generations catch up with them? Come here now, in addition to protecting your old buddy, why not come here to gain experience and prepare yourself to ignite the divine fire? After all, it has been a long time since they reached this level, and many, many younger generations have already caught up with their own pace. As I said before, I will add ten more chapters for EDG to win the championship, and now I will start cashing in! (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Gods Favor (add 2/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 498 God''s Favor (210 added for EDG to win the championship) While Xu Luo and the others were talking, the battle between the top powerhouses on the human side and the alien side was also shattering. Even if you can''t see it in the real world at all, you can imagine how fierce the battle is at this time through the ripples generated in space. However, because these people''s battles are basically in the subspace, there are basically no big waves in the real world, and it has no impact on Fang Xinyu who is igniting the divine fire. At this time, he tried his best to transform the power in his body into divine power. At the same time, the power of faith that gathered on him before was also continuously being burned by the divine fire. Metamorphosis. These powers of faith are the fuel of the divine fire, but they will also be directly transformed into one''s own divine power through burning, and transformed into one''s own power. And because it has been calcined by divine fire, the power of faith from all living beings basically has no impurities after being calcined, and it is the purest power, which can also be said to be the original power of any **** . After all, after igniting the divine fire, these gods absorb the power of belief of believers, and then smelt themselves into their own divine power. However, in the process, their own power will inevitably be affected by various beliefs of believers. If there are many, the more complex the beliefs, the more complex their divine power will inevitably become. This is why many powerful gods are unwilling to publicize their beliefs at all, but basically let these devout believers develop some believers with a higher level of belief after creating their own churches, instead of just letting a large number of believers of pan-believers believe in themselves. Because devout believers with a high enough level of belief will have very few impurities in the power of faith provided. If they are fanatics or believers at the Holy Spirit level, the power of faith provided is extremely pure. God''s favorite. If it is the power of faith provided by a large number of pan-believers, it will be a headache for gods like them. After all, although pan-believers can also provide a certain amount of power of faith, not to mention the amount, what is more important is that they The beliefs of general believers basically contain a lot of distracting thoughts, which are no less than poison to these gods. At this time, Fang Xinyu continued to ignite the divine fire, but gradually his face became serious. At this time, the divine fire was continuously forging around him, but he could feel that the power of faith in himself at this time The power is constantly decreasing, but the degree of power conversion in his body is not much at this time. He has accumulated too long at the level of the legendary peak, which has led to his extremely strong foundation. Originally, after constantly building momentum in the human world, he thought that the beliefs he had acquired There is already enough power, but if you look at it logically now, it is estimated that the accumulation in the previous period of time is not enough at all. But at this moment, he has no turning back. If the power of faith has been completely used up at this time, if he wants to continue to transform his own power, he can only use his own blood as the fuel of the divine fire , so that it can continuously transform its own power. In this process, it depends on whether he is the first to complete the promotion of the gods, or after his own blood is exhausted, he dies from exhaustion. At this moment, some aliens who were hiding in the dark were finally ready to move. Seeing that the people on the human side had no defenses, one of the aliens took advantage of their unpreparedness and suddenly appeared. Directly rushing towards Fang Xinyu''s direction. "It''s that old boy Soto!" When he saw this foreigner rushing towards him, Chen Jian couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy was driven out of the human territory in front of him, but he turned around and joined the foreign forces. At this time, he directly Run over to deal with the human side. "Old man Jiang probably didn''t expect that after this guy ran out, he turned his head to deal with us in the blink of an eye!" After seeing Soto''s figure, Zhang Zhong couldn''t help but frowned. After all, he was entrusted by the old man of the Jiang family earlier. After Soto pretended to attack those top geniuses, he broke into Tianjiao In the hotel, I had a big fight with Chen Jian, but that day because of Ying Yingluo''s surprise, she entered the legendary level. As a result, Soto was beaten up by her, and then they were arrested by them, but in the middle On the way, he was rescued by people of foreign race, and now it seems that he has joined the camp of those people of foreign race who rescued him at the beginning. "I''ll go meet him for a while!" Chen Jian had a bad face. After all, it was because of his carelessness last time that Suoto was rescued on the way. Now that he turned his head to attack them, he felt that all this had his own reasons. So he wants to regain the lost space. Seeing Chen Jian rushing out, Zhang Zhong also shook his head, ignored him, and let him go by himself. Anyway, regardless of whether it was Soto or Chen Jian, the strength of the two of them was about the same. With Chen Jian holding each other back, they were basically just delaying each other''s time. For the human side, this is actually beneficial. After all, if Soto joins the battle, one or two legends are really not enough to see in front of him. It''s just that Zhang Zhong couldn''t help frowning when he directly used Soto''s top legendary master at this time. What kind of people will the opponent dispatch next? He didn''t believe that if Soto was dispatched, people from other races would have nothing to fall back on. "It seems that I also have old friends coming!" Zhang Zhong, who was right next to Xu Luo at this moment, said a little, and immediately disappeared from him the next moment. When he appeared again, he was already beside Fang Xinyu. "I heard that you are called the Great Demon King on the human side. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you are still alive!" At this time, a cold voice sounded in the void, and then not far from Zhang Zhong, a figure hiding in the shadows appeared. The other party seemed to have no specific shape, and at this moment it seemed like a puff of smoke, circling towards Zhang Zhong continuously, but Zhang Zhong stood in the mid-air without moving as a mountain, letting the other party surround him to search for traces, but he did not reveal himself. The slightest flaw. He glanced at Fang Xinyu who was not far behind him, and couldn''t help frowning. If it was normal, he would let this alien shadow assassin feel the power of his iron fist, but at this moment, with this old friend igniting the magic fire, he knew that once he shot with all his strength, he would explode Qi and blood will affect Fang Xinyu, so at this time, he can only release his own domain directly, and envelop this shadow assassin. How could a shadow assassin, a foreigner who understood Zhang Zhong''s intentions, do what he wanted? At this time, he also released his domain to resist Zhang Zhong''s domain cover, but at this time, when the two domains were forcibly confronting each other in mid-air, Zhang Zhong was the better one, directly crushing the opponent After the domain, he unceremoniously pulled him into his own domain, and then the two began to fight in the subspace. Even if Xu Luo couldn''t see the specific battle situation between the two at all, but Xu Luo sensed the ripples in the space now, which were several points more intense than at the beginning, and it could be seen that the strength of the two people Much scarier than others. But at this time, when two top legendary masters on the human side were lured away, Xu Luo couldn''t help but become worried. The main reason was that he didn''t know how many people were hiding in the dark on the other side, so he was a little worried. After glancing at Wei Ya who was hiding beside her in the dream world, Xu Luo felt certain. At this time, even if there are people from other races, and the top experts are still hidden, there is still a Wei Ya who can take the top, but if there are more, it will be troublesome at that time, and the human side still has a lot of spare time. Legendary combat power, but the problem is that in front of those top experts, ordinary legends are really not enough, and three or two may not be able to hold them back. "Master, someone is coming!" At this moment, Wei Ya''s voice rang in Xu Luo''s ear. "It is the legendary peak combat power!" "So fast?" Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Originally, he thought he could delay a little longer, but since the legendary peak combat power appeared so soon, then he couldn''t delay any longer. He didn''t say anything more, just let Wei Ya went to stop the other party''s tracks, so it was bound to not affect Fang Xinyu''s process of igniting the divine fire. After receiving Xu Luo''s instructions, Wei Ya didn''t say anything more, but rushed towards the other party in silence. As Xu Luo''s Holy Spirit, Xu Luo doesn''t need to say too much. The two of them share the same mind, and she naturally understands what she should do. The difference between Wei Ya and those legendary peak powerhouses is that she has In addition to being a legendary peak master, what is more important is that her domain has been strengthened, and in addition to the template bonus, she is much more terrifying than legendary masters of the same level. In addition, in her dream world domain, there are still many legendary Zerg hidden. Once the alien legend enters her domain, the strength of the other party''s domain will not be as strong as her dream world. Under the circumstances, the field is bound to be suppressed. And after entering the dream world, Wei Ya''s strength will be further increased, and at the same time, with a large number of legendary Zerg helping her, the opponent will only fall under their siege, even if it is the same At the peak of the legend, he couldn''t bear it at all. And Xu Luo''s order to her is to let her get rid of these aliens in the shortest time and at the lowest cost, and then liberate her own combat power, and at the same time deal with the possible strong aliens. Originally, Xu Luo thought that the human side didn''t have too much hidden power, but when Wei Ya went to lure away a top expert first, he saw one after another strange legends The human race appeared, and then silently led away the aliens who suddenly appeared on the battlefield one by one. At this time, he realized that the strength of the human side is much more terrifying than he imagined, and at the same time, the plans of those alien races are also more terrifying than what he originally thought. After all, it can be seen that the people of different races that appear now are not in the information that I expected at all, and they are not as imagined at the beginning. Everything is under my control . While Xu Luo was quietly watching the battle situation, he suddenly felt a sense of danger coming towards him. At this time, the two legendary guards around him responded earlier than him, but before the two could get close to each other, they were directly forced away by a powerful momentum, and this person was still moving towards Xu. Luo rushed over. This person''s speed is really too fast, and at the beginning, the energy of the human side was basically put on Fang Xinyu''s side. When this person suddenly launched a surprise attack on Xu Luo, Xu Luo Naturally, it is impossible to react directly. Mainly, he really didn''t expect that under such a situation, someone would actually have his own ideas, and at this time, with the strongest combat force around him, and Wei Ya had left, the two legendary masters around him would come back again. He wasn''t the opponent''s opponent, so he didn''t have time to deal with the opponent rushing towards him. But despite this, Xu Luo is also very calm at this time. At this moment, as soon as he thought about it, a golden peak alien appeared in front of him to block him, and the moment the alien appeared, it aimed directly at this alien and exploded. A peak-gold alien is as powerful as a legendary master''s full blow in front of the opponent. Under such circumstances, that alien can only open his own domain to defend. Under such circumstances, the trend of rushing forward was blocked after all, and at this time Xu Luo began to run towards the rear, and the two legendary masters who had been pushed aside by the opponent''s powerful force also Finally, there was enough time to respond and get entangled with each other. It can be seen that this is a top legendary master with a domain, but although Xu Luo''s two legendary guards did not understand the domain, but with the joint efforts of the two, they barely resisted each other after all. Xu Luo''s face was not very good-looking, he didn''t expect that in such a situation, someone would hit him, and he sent Wei Ya away in front of him, but even so, he restrained his mind After that, he began to communicate and summon Leviathan in his own mind. Right now, he really can''t directly summon legendary Zergs, but he can summon Gold-level Zergs into the real world, and use evolutionary crystals to raise them to Legendary levels. Earlier, those Zergs sleeping in Wei Ya''s dream world basically came from this way. Xu Luo is also familiar with this point. After summoning this Leviathan at this time, he did not let this Leviathan be revealed in front of people for the first time, but after summoning a large number of evolutionary crystals. , hitting it little by little, forcibly raising it to the legendary level. Leviathans at the legendary level and aliens are not the same at all. After all, the most important point of the nature of aliens is that they have a strong learning ability, while Leviathans are purely powerful. After having enough hole cards in his hand, Xu Luocai finally heaved a sigh of relief. His Zerg had no so-called domain power at all, so they possessed the purest power, which could be seen by being able to fight against these domain masters. Their strength is much more terrifying than that of the same level. At this time, if the opponent thinks that he is just an ordinary silver, then he will let the opponent drink a pot next. However, the other party doesn''t seem to be too familiar with his own domain power, so in the face of his two legendary guards, the other party has been entangled. Although he slightly suppressed the two legendary guards, he wanted to It is no longer possible to break through their protection and come to Xu Luo''s side. Faced with this situation, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. If possible, he would naturally not want to expose his Leviathan to others . Leviathan''s current image is a flying dragon, and flying dragons are not uncommon in the world of the gods, so he doesn''t feel that others will associate him with the umbrella leader in the world of the gods , it''s just that he doesn''t want others to know that he can summon other legendary creatures. It is now known that he has a legendary creature, Wei Ya, but other than that, other people only know that he can summon gold-level creatures, but this kind of gold-level creatures have a powerful devouring ability. Devour the power of the enemy and let yourself continue to evolve. But others don''t know, it''s very important that he can raise his creature to legendary level from the very beginning. What other people fear about him is that when he is on the battlefield, these creatures of his can evolve infinitely, but if he can summon a large number of legendary creatures in his daily life, for these aliens That said, his threat level is about to go up a few levels. At this moment, people of different races appeared one after another, and then they were lured away by the legendary human beings. After that, they only saw the real world, and it became peaceful. On the distant sky, there is only one Fang Xinyu floating in the air alone, and his body is surrounded by burning golden flames. What made Xu Luo a little puzzled was that he saw a faint layer of blood lingering among the golden flames at this time. "The power of faith is not enough!" When he saw this, his face finally changed. In this case, it could only be because of insufficient power of faith, unable to continue to keep the fire burning, and could only rely on the power of burning his own blood , turned into the fuel of divine fire. But if you do this, you will be fighting with your own life, not to mention whether you can succeed, even if you can succeed, it will basically cause a deficit in your own origin, and it will take many years to make up for it after the fact. The source is made up for. After hesitating for a while, Xu Luo finally summoned a ball of light. This sphere of light is the power of faith provided to him by the Zergs in the different world for a period of time. He found that the power of faith of those Zergs in the world of the gods basically flowed to his **** body in a directional way, but the power of faith of those Zergs summoned by him to the other world and the real world was not It will flow to your side in a directed manner. Besides, those people in the different world will still come to him with their fears and other emotions, which seems to be guided by some kind of dark power. The power of faith that he accumulated earlier was basically used on his own Zerg, but since this period of time, because he has been staying in the world of the gods and not doing anything, these powers of faith have accumulated down. At first, he was still thinking about how to use this power, but now seeing that Fang Xinyu''s power of faith was insufficient, he directly took out this power of faith without the slightest hesitation. This power of faith, when he uses it on his Zerg race, is just icing on the cake, but at this time, once it is used on Fang Xinyu, then he will give him a helping hand. If he can successfully ignite the divine fire, there will be one more top powerhouse on the human side in the next time, which is also a very beneficial thing for him, not to mention that he is only contributing at this time It''s just a little power of faith, but it makes a future **** owe me a favor. No matter how you look at it, this deal is extremely cost-effective. So Xu Luo finally made a decision after looking at the people around who had no time left. At this time, he rushed towards Fang Xinyu alone. Originally, there were still some strong human beings guarding the other side, but at this moment, these people were basically lured away by people of other races, so at this time, Fang Xinyu was basically standing in the midair alone, At this time, he flew over and basically no one stopped him. When flying to a place not far from Fang Xinyu, Xu Luo did not approach, and he was also worried that if he continued to approach, it would affect Fang Xinyu''s igniting of the magic fire. At this moment, he directly threw the white ball of light towards Fang Xingyu. And this light sphere completely transformed by the power of faith, after touching Fang Xinyu''s side, was directly burned by those golden divine fires, and directly became his fuel. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Fang Xinyu really ignited the divine fire by burning his own blood, even if he succeeded, he would only become the weakest **** if his blood was exhausted, and his future growth potential was still very low, so it was not worth it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： The siege was successful (add 3/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 499 The siege was successful (additional 310 for EDG to win the championship) At the beginning, Fang Xinyu was still worried about the lack of power of his faith, and he didn''t know how long he could supply it with his own blood, and whether he could wait until all the power in his body was transformed into divine power. But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the golden divine fire that was already insufficient suddenly became vigorous, and the speed of his power transformation was many times faster in an instant. And with the golden fire burning, there was no need for him to continue to consume his blood and energy as fuel. He could clearly feel a pure power of faith, which was injected into his side and acted as fuel. At this time, he was puzzled for a while, but he only thought that the human side sent him the stored power of faith. While his heart warmed up, he was also taking the time to quickly transform his own power. In such a situation Under the circumstances, if he still can''t seize the opportunity, it will be a waste of all his efforts. He could feel that the power of faith was very pure, with almost no impurities, so the golden divine fire was of great help to him during the burning process. He didn''t know that Xu Luo''s power of faith was provided by his own Zerg, and when his Zerg faith was constant, it was basically at the fanatic level, so the power of faith provided was naturally Incomparably pure, with almost no impurities. Seeing that there was no trace of blood in Fang Xinyu Shenzhou''s burning golden flame, Xu Luo was also relieved. Although the power of this group of faith is not too much, it can help such a top Being strong is also a very exciting thing for him. But at this time, he is also thinking about how to speed up the development of this progress. At this time, the top powerhouses of humans and alien races have almost entered the subspace at this time, and only some talents without domains are in the real world. However, these people are basically under the deliberate guidance of the human side, fighting farther and farther away from the current battlefield. On the other side of the hillside where Xu Luo was staying before, at this time, the strong man of the alien race and the two guardians of Xu Luo were also fighting fiercely, but he always wanted to get rid of these two people, but was caught by this It won''t work if the two are entangled. "This kid is unexpected!" At this time, in the void, there was a person quietly hiding his figure, but everyone present did not find him at all. When he saw Xu Luo being attacked by a foreigner, he originally wanted to make a move, but he didn''t expect that Xu Luo would directly summon a peak-gold alien in such an emergency, and then at such an emergency, he would not hesitate to attack him. Hesitantly blew himself up, blocking the momentary time of that foreign strong man, and then bought himself time. Seeing this situation, he stopped thinking about making a shot, and then he didn''t continue to pay attention when he saw that the foreigner was blocked by two pass guards. Later, when he saw Fang Xinyu in the distance, he began to use his own blood as fuel for the fire, he couldn''t help but sigh, but what he didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Xu Luo finally took out a belief The power of light group, assisting Fang Xinyu with a helping hand, this made him unable to bear the surprise, he did not expect that under such circumstances, Xu Luo could have so much reserve of power of faith. You must know that this is in the real world, not in the novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, even veteran legendary masters like them have been constantly fighting in different worlds. Accumulated a huge prestige, but the accumulated power of faith is also very rare. And in the process, they still need to erase the impurities carried in these powers of faith, basically only a little bit is left in the end. But the power of faith light sphere that Xu Luo took out before can be clearly felt. It is very pure and contains almost no impurities. Of course, the impact on him is unparalleled. But after seeing this scene, he didn''t continue to say anything, but quietly hid in the void, waiting for a destined person to come to him. He really wants to see how determined the aliens are to stop the human race this time, and how many powerful people at the peak of legend will be sent over. It can be seen from the aliens who came one by one in the front that the other party is still very well prepared, but what they did not expect is that the human side has made more preparations than they imagined. , and many people who thought they would not appear on the stage, basically came to the battlefield silently at this time, and finally stopped them, some top aliens. After all, seven of the top ten legendary masters who used to be on the origin star came, and the other three would basically not be absent if they were not in other planets at this time. Besides these seven well-known powerhouses, some other masters who have just reached the peak of legend have not fallen behind at all. With the cooperation of the entire Federation this time, the masters hidden among the top powers have basically appeared. There is no information about these people among the people of other races, but at this time they sent out The top powerhouses were precisely blocked by these masters. "It seems that there is really no one on the human side, so Fang Xingyu, I will take your life!" In the sky at this time, a woman of a foreign race with a single horn growing on her forehead couldn''t help laughing when she saw that no one was blocking her. In her opinion, the top experts on the human side were finally restrained by them. Under such circumstances, although it seemed that she was just one more person, the addition of one person meant that there was no one to stop him. Now, this time Fang Xinyu''s process of igniting the divine fire came to an end. "Pace, long time no see!" But when this foreign woman laughed wildly, an old voice suddenly sounded directly beside her. After hearing this voice suddenly, the foreign woman couldn''t help turning her head to look, but when she saw the old man in the void, she couldn''t help but change her face. "Xu Xian, aren''t you about to die? Why did you appear here?" When she saw this old man, this foreign woman was shocked. After all, in her imagination, Xu Xian should be dying of illness at this time, and he might die at any time. How could he appear in her face? What about in front of you? "A person like me should die on the battlefield even if he wants to die. Do you think I will die in a sick bed?" Looking at this foreign woman, although Xu Xian looked extremely old at this time, the domineering in his words did not weaken at all. "You are short of origin and are about to die. Do you think you can stop me? You can give it a try. In that case, I guess I can directly kill two of the top ten legends of mankind!" The woman of the foreign race sneered. From her point of view, Xu Xian had no combat capability at all at this time. Under such circumstances, she naturally didn''t need to have too many worries. "You can see if I still have the ability to continue fighting now" After hearing the words of this foreign woman, Xu Xian was not angry either. He just coughed and stood quietly in the void looking at her. Seeing Xu Xian''s calm and composed appearance, this foreign woman became a little suspicious. He knew that Xu Xian was treacherous and cunning, and could do anything. When the other party appeared in front of him, he He couldn''t see the reality of the other party, and he didn''t know whether Xu Xian said that he was about to die before, whether it was the human side who had deliberately set up doubts, in fact, it was just to deceive them. After all, Xu Xian who appeared in front of him now, although he looked extremely old, was full of spirit, and he didn''t look like he was going to die. "As old friends who have been fighting for decades, why don''t we chat or fight. After all, you know that I haven''t touched my hands for a long time, and my hands are very itchy!" Seeing the bewildered look of this foreign woman, Xu Xian just smiled, and then gave two proposals. "Ah, Xu Xian, you are joking. After all, we are old friends who have fought for decades. How can we fight and kill when we meet? Otherwise, let''s chat with each other. After all, we old guys will be familiar with each other. There will be fewer and fewer people!" As soon as she rolled her eyes, this foreign woman didn''t seem to want to make a move. Instead, she wanted to restrain Xu Xian by herself. People who are about to die will appear on the battlefield. After hearing the words of this foreign woman, Xu Xian walked forward step by step into the opponent''s domain, and then the two figures disappeared at the same time. "grandfather!" Watching Xu Xian take the initiative to walk into the domain of this foreign woman, Xu Luo on the other end couldn''t help muttering to himself. As a practitioner, his hearing is naturally not bad, so he actually heard the conversation between Xu Xian and this foreign woman. But he knew very well that Xu Xian was not as strong as he showed. At this time, he was already terminally ill, and he probably forced his sick body to come to the battlefield. The foreign woman was frightened by his reputation all the time, and Xu Luo was very worried that he would be caught by the other party after showing his flaws. It''s just that at this moment, facing the battle between strong men of this level, he simply can''t intervene. On the other side, after getting help from Xu Luo, Fang Xinyu''s process of igniting the divine fire finally went a bit smoother. The progress was much faster than at the beginning. Originally, he felt that even if he ignited the blood all over his body, the power in his body might not be completely transformed, but with the support of Xu Luo''s faith Under the situation of Li Guangqiu, his process of igniting the divine fire was much faster. At the same time, directly converting a large amount of his energy into the past, the progress has been increased a lot. In this way, even if the power in his body cannot be completely transformed into divine power in the next time, But it only needs to consume a small amount of energy and blood to completely complete the transformation. Fang Xinyu, who knows that he is about to succeed, is also extremely excited, especially now that a large number of alien legends have been restrained by humans, and no one can stop him, so he is relatively smooth. After seeing Fang Xinyu''s situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help being relieved. After all, the current human beings, under the situation where this party has put in so much effort, although at the beginning, their original intention was just to set a trap for this, and then attract a large number of people from different races to kill them, but since Anyone who can really ignite the divine fire and succeed in gaining an extra god-level **** will be very happy. At this time, when these legendary powerhouses entered the subspace one by one to fight, in this wilderness, the crowd below also began to enter a state of fighting. The alien spies had already gathered around, and after seeing a large number of legendary masters fighting each other, they became restless. It''s just that the people of the Sky Eye Department had already set up defenses around them, and when they saw the traces of these aliens, they naturally didn''t have any politeness, and rushed out to fight with each other. In this operation, Xu Luo didn''t have any secrets at all. With Wei Ya already in action, he also summoned a large number of golden straight aliens to appear and directly joined the low-level battlefields below. After the golden pinnacle aliens he summoned joined the battle, when facing these alien spies, it was naturally a one-sided massacre. The alien itself has the power of the golden peak, and it has an overwhelming advantage when facing these alien spies. What''s more, even if the golden alien is facing the same level of powerhouse, because it has a very strong combat ability and learning ability, it is not afraid of the opponent at all, and now it has a rank suppression. , is even more catastrophic for these alien races. At this time, when these aliens are constantly charging, those people in the Sky Eye Department only need to follow behind them and keep ending. Regarding the battle on this side, Xu Luo only paid attention to it for a while and then stopped. Nevermind. "First!" Just after seeing the blood-colored vision appearing in the sky, Xu Luo said lightly, and the corner of his mouth drew a beautiful arc. This **** vision also means that the first fallen legendary master has appeared. And Xu Luo clearly sensed that this fallen legendary master was from a different race, that''s why he was so happy. It was none other than his summoned creature, Weiya, who beheaded this alien legend. And the reason why Wei Ya was able to kill this alien legend so quickly was not only because of Wei Ya''s strength, but more importantly because of the dream world domain she owned, far surpassing these, and the same level of powerhouses In addition, in her dream world, there are still some legendary aliens assisting, after this top alien master entered her domain, after experiencing the weakening of the dream world, Wei Ya With the blessing of the dream world, the strength gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. What''s more, with the assistance of those Zerg races, they didn''t last too long and were killed directly up. The main reason is that after being shrouded in the dream world, he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. He could only watch himself being besieged and killed, and his life was gradually obliterated. Normally speaking, there would not be any abnormalities at all when legendary masters were beheaded, but the problem is that when these top legendary masters were in the world of the gods, they had already ignited the divine fire to become true gods one by one. In the case of leaving names above, at this time their bodies have fallen, and in the case of losing contact with the body of the **** in the temples, certain visions will naturally appear. And this killing round is for exactly this point. Once they really fall in the real world, it means that the opponent has completely lost a truly magical combat power in the world of everyone. The more beheaded and killed, the less pressure they will face when they are in the world of the gods. Now that they are planning to do a big event, since it is to let the neighbors around The weaker the strength, the better. After Wei Ya killed the first legendary peak alien top powerhouse, she did not appear herself. Instead, she rushed into other battles with those Zergs, assisting the human side to kill those strong people. People of different races. With a top powerhouse like her joining the battle, the stalemate was finally broken at this time. I only saw one after another visions appearing from the sky one after another. As Wei Ya joined the battle and liberated the first human legendary master, the next thing was actually expected. More and more fighting forces were liberated, and then these people joined other people''s battle situation. Under the situation of fighting more and less, even if the legendary master''s strength is very terrifying, but after being besieged by many masters of the same level Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to go against the sky. Some people saw that the situation was not good, and left directly early, and those who ran slowly were caught in a state of siege, and the next fate could be imagined. With the end of the battle, a large number of legends of different races were killed here, and it can be clearly felt that the energy in the vicinity has become extremely strong. Originally, the energy in the vicinity became intense because the human side attracted a large amount of energy from the entire Origin Star. Besides, a large number of Origin Stones were buried nearby. At this time, after Fang Xinyu ignited the divine fire, All the energy in these source stones was drawn out, temporarily creating a situation of a holy place for practice. But Fang Xinyu had almost absorbed that energy at this time, but now the surrounding area is still extremely rich in energy, just because a large number of legendary masters fell here. These legendary masters did not know how much resources they absorbed before they could grow to this point. Under the circumstances of falling here, the energy released by so many people is actually very terrifying. In the next period of time, the nearby wilderness will become extremely lush under the nourishment of the flesh and blood of these legendary masters. At the same time, it will slowly evolve over time, and this place will also become a small place. The way to practice is just because there is no energy source in the entire insulating universe, and it takes a lot of time to form this situation. This time the killing situation was perfectly arranged. The foreigners who rushed over were basically beheaded by them four-fifths, and only a small number of people escaped. The top legends of those alien races were basically beheaded, which meant that these alien races lost a lot of top true **** combat power. You must know that these top legends are in the world of the gods, but they are qualified to attack the **** king level. Now they are beheaded directly by them, which is equivalent to beheading their wings for the other party. After completing the killing plan this time, a group of people stood together, quietly watching Fang Xinyu who was lighting the divine fire. They could tell that Fang Xinyu had entered the final stage at this time. All he needs to do is to be burned by the divine fire all over his body, basically he can really ignite the divine fire and become a god. Originally, they were all nervous, worried that Fang Xinyu would fail to ignite the fire this time, but now they ended the battle and looked back at his situation, they were shocked to find that Fang Xinyu''s situation was worse than theirs. Much better than imagined. The whole person does not appear to be thin and thin, which means that in the process of igniting the divine fire this time, he did not consume too much energy and blood. It means that he is basically sure to ignite the fire. They didn''t know that Xu Luo had contributed a lot in this process, but at this moment everyone saw that Fang Xinyu was about to successfully ignite the fire, and they were naturally very happy. Because this means that once Fang Xinyu successfully ignites the divine fire, human beings will have a seventh god, and more importantly, in the world of gods, they will also have a seventh god-level master . In the world of the gods, the gods and true gods will be the middle power for a civilization, but the **** king is the real pillar, especially for the low-level civilizations around them, the god-king level is an important force for any power. It cannot be underestimated. Although human beings seem to be very weak, in fact, it is very good that some first-level civilizations around have a god-level powerhouse sitting in their command. In fact, they have six **** kings, and they are not weak in the first- and second-level civilizations. If it weren''t for the fact that there are no master gods in charge, even those third- and fourth-level civilizations would not dare to face them. Presumptuous, under such circumstances, if there is another god-king-level powerhouse, any civilization will have to be polite when facing them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： Novice Gods Domain is in full swing (adding 4 more for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 500 is in full swing Novice God''s Domain (addition 410 for EDG to win the championship) This time, Fang Xinyu''s process of igniting the divine fire was smoother than anyone imagined. In addition to this, the more important thing is that, taking advantage of this opportunity, the human side laid out a killing plan, and after killing a large number of alien masters, they finally let them breathe a sigh of relief. With the alien race losing so many top experts, the progress in the Continent of the Gods will become smoother. After the strangling of these aliens was completed, the entire Human Federation fell into a carnival. The main reason is that Fang Xinyu truly ignited the divine fire and became a god. This is a newly joined **** powerhouse on the human side in the past ten years, and it also indicates that the strength of the human side will become stronger and stronger in the future. After all, in the Human Federation, there are not a few people like Fang Xinyu who have stayed at the peak of the legend for decades. His success at this time means that many people will start preparing to light the divine fire and start towards the gods. shock. At this juncture, some of these people will succeed, and some will fail, but even if only one of dozens of people succeeds, it is naturally a very important event for the entire Human Federation. Of course, now that the entire human federation has more important things to deal with, it is of course impossible for them to start igniting the divine fire in a hurry. Even if you want to do this, you have to wait until the plan on the mainland of the gods is over, and the human side has a lot of free time, and you can collect a lot of resources before you can do it. You must know that even if it was just a trial to ignite the fire for Fang Xinyu this time, the human side paid a huge price. With only 30% of the stored source stones consumed, one can imagine how huge the consumption of igniting the divine fire is. One of them is already like this, and then the rest of them want to ignite the divine fire, but now that the entire federation has almost consumed the source stones, if they want to continue to ignite the divine fire, they can only activate the entire federation. Forces, go to another world to collect, so it is naturally impossible for a large number of people to ignite the fire frequently. But Xu Luo basically didn''t pay any attention to this matter. After basically leaving the matter of Tianyan in the real world to Gu Mingzhi, he plunged headlong into the Novice God''s Domain. In addition to euphemistically claiming to be in the Novice God''s Domain, the more important thing is to pull Xiao Ting into the By my side, teach her hand in hand. Now that Xiao Ting has an angel start, she has developed fairly well in her own God''s Domain, especially with Xu Luo providing her with resources, her start is many times better than others. After possessing the Angel as a unit, she naturally doesn''t need to worry about others invading herself for a period of time. It is already considered good if she doesn''t intrude on others. So without worrying about the safety of her God''s Domain, Xu Luo directly pulled him to her side and taught her hand in hand. The main reason is that Xiao Ting is already relatively old, and it is impossible to enter the school to receive basic education. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only act as her teacher, and transfer all kinds of knowledge in God''s Domain Teach her, even though he himself didn''t stay in the school for a long time, as a person who has been in the Novice God''s Domain for many years, it is more than enough to teach such a novice. Facing Xu Luo''s teachings, Xiao Ting at this time also obeyed his teachings honestly. She listened to what Xu Luo said, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Of course, the one who taught Xiao Ting was only one incarnation of Xu Luo. At this time, his other incarnation was still the group of people leading the umbrella, criss-crossing the battlefield, his huge giant The fleet, at this time, has also been praised by countless civilizations. On the other side, Xu Luo''s neutron strikes have never stopped. With a large number of civilizations joining the umbrella, their defense line is getting bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally It also needs to be attacked from time to time, but in the later period, the spread of this kind of protective umbrella is a little slower. The main reason is that after the entire line of defense of the umbrella has been delayed for a long time, others will not be so convinced of the umbrella, because for many people, they have never heard the name of the umbrella. The reason why those people in front are so happy to join the umbrella, apart from the fact that they are facing the raging of those evil creatures, is mainly because they have a certain understanding of the umbrella in normal times. Knowing their strength, When facing the lobbying of those members of the umbrella, naturally there is not much doubt, but as their front is getting farther and farther, the name of the umbrella naturally does not spread so fast, so others are very concerned about joining The umbrella is naturally extremely resistant. What''s more, if you want to join the umbrella, you need to pay a protection fee of 10% of the entire civilization''s output every month in the real world, which is prohibitive for any civilization. They don''t mind paying a huge price to hire others to help them resist these evil businesses, but they are absolutely unwilling to pay 10% of the price to accept the protection of others. After all, the so-called protection is actually inaccurate. After all, it''s just a beautified name. In fact, everyone understands what the essence of this so-called umbrella is. Under such circumstances, they are of course extremely resistant. For this point, the people who protect the umbrella do not force them to join the umbrella. Anyway, as long as those who join the umbrella are protected by the umbrella, all the evil creatures that wreak havoc within their civilization are all eradicated , under such circumstances, now within the entire sphere of influence of the umbrella, there is no evil creature at all. At the same time, Xu Luo is not planning to continue to expand the sphere of influence of the umbrella, but to let those civilizations that have joined the umbrella set up lines of defense in their borders to prevent evil creatures from coming from other directions. Jump over. Once these evil creatures enter their territory, if the response is not timely, a large number of creatures will be infected, and he will have to attack again, which is very troublesome. As for Xu Luo''s orders, these people naturally attached great importance to them. In fact, they didn''t need his orders at all. At this time, these civilizations had already started to act spontaneously. They were also worried that some evil creatures raging from other places would rush towards their side, so they began to pile up fortresses early on at the border to prevent evil creatures from rushing over. At this moment, the entire Novice God''s Domain was extremely lively, especially Xu Luo''s huge fleet, which spread continuously in various places, and after displaying its own demeanor, it also attracted the attention of those higher civilizations. , and directly dispatched him to the front line to help them defend together. Xu Luo didn''t refuse this, but asked them to add a lot of resources to him as his own consumption. As for his requests, these advanced civilizations did not refuse at all. At this time, it is only a certain amount of resources for them, but it is naturally a very useful thing to be able to obtain a strong combat force . After getting a lot of resources from the dispatch, Xu Le went to the frontline battlefield. At this moment, when looking at the overwhelming evil creatures, Xu Luo couldn''t help but take a breath. If he felt that the number of void demons was too many to count when he faced those void demons in World No. 1, then when he saw those evil creatures in the starry sky at this moment, he felt After all, the number of those void demons was still a little less. Even if the numbers of the two waves of void demons are all added together, when facing these evil creatures, there are still some that are not enough to see after all. There is an adjective called "many mountains and plains", but at this time, when the entire starry sky is full of traces of evil creatures, Xu Luo has no idea how many of them there are. At this time, he drove his hundreds of thousands of starships to bombard these creatures. He didn''t need to aim at all, he only needed to vent his firepower. At this time, the Stam ray worms one after another were firing their own light with all their strength. After the beams of light were directly shot out, the number of these evil creatures did not seem to decrease at all. They rushed towards the line of defense one after another, but because the line of defense here was personally arranged by advanced civilizations, it was very strong and various magical barriers. After the barrier, it is no longer possible to advance an inch. However, among these evil creatures, after all, there are many powerful ones, so in the face of these energy shields, they also launch their own industrial attacks. At this time, although they lost their sanity after being demonized, their original abilities were not reduced at all, and were even strengthened by evil energy. And once their attack hurts someone, the evil energy carried in the attack will start to erode others. If they are not careful, they will be directly assimilated into a new evil creature. But fortunately, the energy shield in the defense line is relatively strong, especially under the circumstances that the various civilizations in the rear have been investing a lot of resources to maintain the existence of this shield regardless of the cost. For the time being, there is no need to worry about these evil creatures. will invade the interior. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about it so much. His starship itself was very flexible. Even though there were a lot of evil creatures, they couldn''t get close to his starship. He just needs to stay away and launch his attack on them. Although he could feel that when the light beams of these Stam ray worms flew over, a beam of light spread directly in one direction, and could penetrate many, many cross-body creatures, but there were too many of them , even when he has a lot of damage, he can''t see how much effect he has caused. Anyway, wherever he comes into view, all the traces of evil creatures are densely packed. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had no desire to carry out a neutron strike at all. After all, he is very clear about neutron strikes. Although he can carry out some bombing, it is only within a certain area. Even if the creatures are killed, they can directly attack in many directions by dividing the massive beam of light into many strands. At the same time, their target is not just one, but the entire beam of light. Within a straight line in the direction of the neutron, all the evil creatures will be hit, so the blow is actually wider than the neutron strike. And here, in addition to Xu Luo''s starship, in fact, there are many starships of advanced civilizations here, constantly swaying their own attacks, and a large number of evil creatures fell down. At the same time, the completed units gathered within the defense line are also using their own magic attacks to kill those evil creatures that are close to the defense line. After all, when evil creatures attack the defense line, it will increase the energy consumption, and it is good to be able to reduce some. At this time, the magic energy cannons manufactured from Xu Luo God''s Domain also played an important role. I saw densely packed magic energy cannons attacking at the same time, and pieces of evil creatures were blown up. In addition to the densely packed evil creatures on the frontline battlefield, in fact, there are still a large number of evil titans at this time, which have been wreaking havoc in various places. From the beginning, everyone has been under the direction of higher civilizations. Next, know that the number of these evil titans is only three thousand. And now all the instances in the entire Novice God''s Domain are all under the coordination of the eighteen top civilizations, dividing areas into individual battlefields, but under such circumstances, they are shocked to find that no matter how they Kill those evil titans, but the number of opponents has always remained at 3,000, without increasing or decreasing. No one knew what was going on, and the people of those advanced civilizations had no intention of explaining in this situation, but quietly directed everyone to attack the clones of these evil titans. People of lower civilizations don''t understand why the number of these evil titans hasn''t decreased at all when they kill a large number of evil titans. But those with civilizations of level seven or eight know that it seems that the number of evil titans has not decreased, but in fact, every time they kill an evil titan, the other party will gather a large number of evil creatures and reunite into one It is only an evil titan, so it seems that there is no slight reduction, but in fact it weakens the opponent''s strength in a disguised form. After all, when an evil titan gathers a large number of evil creatures, it will need to weaken some of its own evil energy. Under such circumstances, it is actually digesting a part of the opponent''s storage, which means weakening the evil titan in a disguised form. The total amount of fel energy stored. Although the evil energy seems to assimilate a large number of evil creatures, in fact, as the original power of the evil titan, the evil energy is not endless. Those evil creatures are only slightly contaminated. During this process, their original power was directly eroded and contaminated by virtuous energy, and then slowly transformed into evil energy. It is a process, and once it is killed during this process, this wave of evil energy will dissipate directly. Evil energy can transform a large number of evil creatures, but after all, the origin of evil energy of an evil titan is only a little bit. Every time an evil titan is killed, it means that the original power of the opponent is reduced by one point. At this time, the opponent has been maintaining the number of evil titans on the battlefield. In fact, they are constantly weakening their own original strength. Although many ordinary people cannot see this, for those with advanced civilizations But he knows it well. But at this time, no one cares so much. They have been searching for the traces of those evil titans, and then dispatched a powerful force to kill the opponent without hesitation, even if there is no strong force nearby. Some advanced civilizations will unceremoniously launch their own strikes, directly killing the straight evil titan from a long distance. I don''t know what methods these advanced civilizations used. They just attacked the evil titan with one shot, and then this evil titan didn''t have any resistance at all, and then disintegrated. Instead of absorbing the surrounding evil creatures and recovering his injuries as before, under the blow of these advanced civilizations, the evil titan didn''t even decompose into a large number of evil creatures, just drowned like this Extinct, as if the traces that existed in the world have been completely erased. However, even if this kind of attack is a higher civilization, it is naturally impossible to use it anytime and anywhere. Therefore, this method of suppressing the bottom of the box will only be used in very helpless situations. Generally speaking, they basically set up a line of defense to keep the large number of evil creatures out of the line of defense, and then rely on the magic cannons created by Xu Luo to attack these evil creatures. For them, they are not afraid of consuming a lot of resources, but what they are most afraid of is these evil creatures and their sea of ????people tactics. In the case of constant confrontation between the two sides, the people on their side will only be continuously assimilated by the other side. As a result, they will lose every single soldier in the final fight, while the other side has no strength at all. weakened. And like now, constantly relying on the defensive force to protect the opponent, they only need to hide behind the protection and rely on the magic cannon to attack, which consumes a certain amount of resources, but it can directly reduce the total amount of evil creatures. enough. In the words of those top powers, its just a few resources, they can afford to consume them, but if they use human lives to pile up with the other party, they cant afford it. The battlefield Xu Luo went to was just one of the many battlefields in the entire Novice God''s Domain, but even so, the number of evil creatures could no longer be seen. In Novice God''s Domain, how many creatures are attacked by these evil creatures. The main reason is that the erosive power of evil energy is too strong. Basically, once it gets on it, it can''t get rid of it at all. No matter how powerful creatures are, they can only be slowly assimilated and become new evil creatures. As more and more powerful creatures are assimilated, they will gradually expand their advantages in the process of conquering other gods. At this time, Xu Luo sank his consciousness into his mind, watching quietly, and the deduction system was slowly proceeding. At this time, in the deduction system, he is still deducing an idea he had earlier, and after screening out all kinds of impossible ideas, there are still more than two hundred possibilities in the deduction system, but Although it seems that there are only more than two hundred kinds of possibilities left now, when these two hundred kinds of possibilities continue to evolve later, more possibilities will be crossed. In this process, the remaining new ones need to be combined After slowly eliminating the changes in his body, he was able to give his final answer. But compared to the tens of millions of guesses in the previous period, there are only a few deduction directions left at this time, which is actually very remarkable, and it is not in vain that he invested so many resources in it. Xu Luo felt a little emotional. He didn''t know how terrible it would be when his idea was fully realized in the next time. He was looking forward to it very much. At this time, although the evil creatures within the sphere of influence of the protective umbrella have been completely eliminated, Xu Luo has not taken it lightly, and has been sending out his own titan worms, devouring them in large quantities. Looking at those evil creatures. Anyway, the evil energy contained in the evil creatures is the best resource for the giant worms. The more evil energy they swallow, the greater the benefits for them. He didn''t reject this at all. Anyway, these giant titan worms have rough skin and thick flesh, and are extremely powerful. Unless they are surrounded by countless evil creatures, otherwise, it is very difficult to threaten their lives. difficult. The main reason is that the giant worms are not afraid of the erosion of evil energy at all, so if they want to kill them, they can only rely on their powerful attack power. But if you want to kill a giant titan, even if it is an evil titan himself, it may not be possible to achieve it, so you don''t have to worry too much about sending them out for repair. After all, after these giant titan worms are powerful, they must be sent out. He can''t keep them by his side forever like protecting the flowers in the greenhouse. Getting these creatures out is to make them Conquering cities and territories for themselves, not like raising a baby. All creatures are just tools to Xu Luo. Although creatures like giant worms are cherished very much, they cannot escape the fate of tools. Tools are meant to be used. Xu Luo already had a clear understanding of the Zerg at hand, no matter how powerful the Zerg was, it was just his own Zerg, nothing more than a unit. Since it has been hatched, he can just use it. Just like when the titan worm hatched, it consumed a lot of resources, but even if it was lost, it would be a big deal to hatch again. Now that Xu Luo is rich and powerful, he doesn''t care about a little consumption at all. A titan is lost, but he can get it back from other places. (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： Yunmeng Development (Add 5/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 501 Yunmeng Development (510 added for EDG to win the championship) Compared to the entire Novice God Realm being in a state of conquest, the Yunmeng Realm at this time has fallen into a state of tranquility. After all, without Xu Luo''s worms raging, basically for the people of the empire, They don''t have much opponents. In the past, they still had to face the people from the tribe, and they would go south to plunder from time to time. However, in recent years, the people of the tribe have been harassed by the ravages of the Zerg. I''m so devastated, how can I spare the energy to plunder them? Under such circumstances, the people of the empire are of course happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Although they also knew that those Zergs were very powerful and once caused huge waves within the empire, but in the following days, they did not know what happened. After fighting them for a period of time, all these Zergs died They disappeared without a trace, and no one knew their whereabouts. At this time, Xu Luo directly descended his consciousness into this world, and that one had turned into a real human alien. After checking the memory of this alien for a while, Xu Luo has a certain understanding of what this alien did after he left this world. The alien has a strong ability to imitate, so when he left this world, this alien has been imitating all the behavior patterns he had before, trying to play this identity, so Xu Luo returned to this one again. When he was among the identities, when he played the role of Zhao Ting, he was not too unfamiliar. At this time, he has been away from Yunmeng Realm for a certain number of years, and Zhao Ting''s identity has now gained a firm foothold among the high-level executives of the entire Yunmeng Realm empire. At the beginning, even because he was attacked by the people from the Beast Sect, the then Duke Yong went to the Beast Sect to ask for justice, even though he was later beaten by the Beast Sect with the hands of the Beast Sect However, the Emperor Beast Sect was also turned upside down by him and had no peace. Especially after Duke Yong was directly injured by the Beast Sect''s people, then all the eight princes gathered in the Beast Sect to ask for an explanation. In the end, the Emperor Beast Sect had to come to the imperial capital in person, apologized to Zhao Ting, and after paying a huge price, this matter finally came to fruition. Therefore, the dignitaries in Tianjing City are also very jealous when facing Zhao Ting. Everyone knows that he is the only seedling of Yongguo Gongfu. Under such circumstances, if anyone is rude to him If so, of course we have to take it into account at that time, whether we will encounter the situation where Yong Guogong personally calls at the door. While this alien is playing the role of Zhao Ting, it is also revealing its own strength little by little. In the eyes of the younger generation of the empire, he is a person with super talent for cultivation. People, who obviously grew up in the market, did not have access to a lot of resources at all, but their strength improved much faster than they imagined. And at this time, the former old emperor had already returned home. After all, even if he had been using life-enhancing drugs to hang his life, he could not break through the limit of his lifespan at all, so he went to At the end of the millennium, no matter how many life-extending objects are used, there will be no effect at all, so it can only be Tianyun who is full of dissatisfaction! The so-called Tianyun means that after reaching the limit of life, he refused to go back, and was punished by the gods, and he was sent by the sky! On that day, there was endless thunder and punishment in Tianjing City, and even more thunder filled the palace. The old emperor carried eighty times under the trial of thunder, but in the end he was defeated by the eighty-first divine thunder. If you split it up, your soul will fly away. A top powerhouse, the emperor who has been in charge of the entire empire for countless years, was directly smashed to pieces under the watchful eyes of a large number of powerhouses, and countless people sighed. If he was not the emperor of the empire, he would have been able to advance to a higher level a long time ago, but because he was restricted by heaven and earth after he became emperor, the true immortal is already his peak, and he can no longer be promoted. It also made these monks understand more deeply that royal power and wealth are nothing but poison to people like them who practice. Although they can enjoy thousands of years of fine clothes and fine food among ordinary people, what those practitioners want to pursue is long life and long-term vision. What about the wealth and honor of a hundred years? How can it be compared with Changsheng Jiushi? After the death of that old emperor, the entire empire fell into chaos, one by one the princes took over each other, and no one obeyed the other. As for the fact that the old emperor himself did not leave behind the crown prince, each of the dignitaries in the entire empire supported the prince they supported, and kept fighting, making it very lively. Earlier, Xu Luo was still thinking about relying on the information he possessed to gain benefits from the human society, but in the end he didnt know what happened to the human society during the fall of the old emperor. There is no shot. Because he had already entered the No. 1 time during that period of time, it was naturally impossible to pay too much attention to the subsequent things. And this time, the reason why Xu Luo put his consciousness into this alien body was because he learned from the worm swarm network that a top-level magic medicine had appeared in the Yunmeng Realm, and this kind The magic medicine can prolong life. To prolong life, this kind of medicine is extremely precious no matter in any world. In the past, the human side has been trying their best to find this kind of magic medicine, and wants to plunder it at all costs and give it to Xu Xian for use. . But it is a pity that this kind of thing is hard to come by, and it is not something that can be found just by looking for it. Even if human beings have searched all the plane worlds they have come into contact with before, there is no effect after all. But this time, because Xu Luo spread a large number of Zerg races in this world, he discovered this news by accident. To be cautious, he invested his own consciousness in it himself, wanting to confirm the truth of this news. fake. If this life-extending drug can really be found, when it is given to Xu Xian for use, it can even make up for his lack of original power and let him ignite the divine fire. In addition to possessing a lofty status, Xu Xian is actually a top powerhouse in the legendary rank. If his origin is not lacking, in fact, when he ignites the divine fire, he has more hope of becoming a **** than others. In the previous period, Xu Xianqiang supported his sick body and helped the human race delay a top legendary master of a foreign race. To make his condition better, he also used some kind of blood-explosive medicine, so he fell ill immediately after returning, and was already unconscious at this time. After all, he is his grandfather, even if he hasn''t met him, Xu Luo always wants to do something for him. After all, even if this old man hasn''t met him in person, he has always supported him silently behind his back. Xu Luo is naturally not a cold and hard stone when others treat him so well, and he can warm his heart of. In addition to mobilizing Zhao Ting''s identity to search for this life-prolonging medicine on the bright side, Xu Luo actually mobilized the Zerg races he had mastered to keep exploring. Many people in the empire thought that the Zerg had been driven away by them, but they had no idea that the Zerg had already established a strict intelligence network within the entire empire at this time. It''s just because these Zergs are basically small creatures that they don''t pay attention to, so they didn''t attract their attention at all. The formation of this intelligence network also allowed Xu Luo to know the situation of the entire empire like the palm of his hand. When he was in Tianjing City, he was able to know everything that happened in a certain border town from a very long distance. Knowing who ate what today, what kind of disputes there are between who and which person, even if the other party has nothing to do with him, he still knows everything about the other party. In this world for so many years, the result of hard work. The time loss ratio in the real world and the Yunmeng Realm is not the same. It seems that in the real world, only more than two years have passed, but in the Yunmeng Realm, it has already passed by a very long time. distant. This identity at this time has actually entered the middle-aged state from youth, and the Duke of Yong has already fallen into a deep sleep at that time, and the last trace of life has been sealed at this time, so this huge Duke of Yong''s mansion, It has already fallen into Xu Luo''s hands. Moreover, under the circumstances that Xu Luo is married to another daughter of the Duke''s Mansion, at this time, he has very terrifying power at hand. "Master, the Eighth Prince seeks to see you!" While Xu Luo was thinking about how to find the rumored piece of magic medicine information in his study, the butler suddenly appeared by his side. "Old eight?" Xu Luo smiled disdainfully as usual. When talking about the eighth prince, he was not polite at all. Of course the old emperor was a very fearsome and respectable master. Whether it''s the strength he has mastered by his own cultivation talent, or his imperial mind, he has managed this huge empire in an orderly manner. Apart from his nostalgia for power, there is no other advantage at all. But after his fall, none of his children and grandchildren have his talent. All of them want to become a great treasure alone, but they have such ambitions in vain, but there is no match for them at all. Strength and bearing. This so-called eighth prince is not the eighth son of the old emperor, but the eighth of his grandsons. In fact, if it is really strictly speaking, it should be called the emperor''s grandson, but in this world, these names are not so strict. And the reason why Xu Luo showed such disdain for this person was because the other party obviously wanted to win him over, but in the process of drawing him over, he also acted petty, and obviously wanted to get his help, but he didn''t I don''t want to pay any price. To put it bluntly, I want to prostitute for nothing. Under such circumstances, of course, it is necessary not to take the other party seriously. At this time, he is one of the eight dukes, and he is like a pillar in this empire. Naturally, there is no need to treat someone who has not yet entered The emperor''s grandson took it seriously. Even if the other party really succeeds in being promoted in the end, standing out from among the many princes and grandchildren, and ascending to the throne that dominates the world, he must be polite when facing Xu Luo. After all, when the eight princes are united, provoking one means provoking the other seven. When the eight princes advance and retreat together, even the emperor can''t stand them. This is also the reason why the Kung Fu of the Eight Great Nations has been standing for so many years. If a certain person betrays the government of the Eight Great Nations, they will already fall apart under the circumstances that the royal family will target one by one. "Not seen!" After saying something lightly, Xu Luo continued to flip through the ancient books in his hand. Obtained the memory of his own alien, so of course Xu Luo is very clear about every move it has made in this world for so many years, and there is no need to deliberately disguise it at this time, because this alien itself In the beginning, he was pretending to be Xu Luo, so there was not much difference in living habits from him. Just as the butler left in embarrassment to dismiss the eighth prince, a scent of fragrance came from Xu Luo''s side. Then a plump beautiful woman sat down beside him. "Why are you acting so violent all of a sudden? Even if you look down on Lao Ba, it''s not easy to save his face after all. After all, he is an emperor and grandson." After placing a plate of fruit next to Xu Luo, this beautiful woman gently poured him a cup of tea and asked in a low voice. As a noble lady who was born in another Duke''s mansion, she is not as ignorant as those women, so she is very clear about the situation that the entire empire is facing today. "It''s just an idiot who can''t see the situation clearly and is unwilling to pay the price. There is no need to take it to heart." Facing this nominally own wife, Xu Luo said lightly. He didn''t care too much about his identity in this world, even if the other party was his pillow in this world, he didn''t show the slightest difference. Although in the real world, he has guarded himself like a jade for so many years, but in the original world, he was not a chick who had never seen anything, so this woman couldn''t seduce him at all. "I saw that you were frowning before, so why?" Seeing Xu Luo''s frowning expression, the Duke''s wife was puzzled. After all, she knows very well that Xu Luo now holds a huge amount of power in this empire. Although his strength is the weakest among the eight princes, he is still young. He still has a lot of room for growth in the future. "I''m still worrying about the magic medicine. I heard that a magic medicine that can prolong life has appeared in the extreme north!" After hearing the words of Mrs. Guogong, Xu Luo rubbed his brows, and told about his search for the magic medicine before. This matter is not a secret in the current empire. Many people who have certain conditions Everyone knows this relevant news, under such circumstances, there is no need to conceal it too much. "The so-called magic medicine is nothing more than someone spreading rumors there. After all, many people now know that those life-extending things were already searched by the late emperor. How can there be any life-extending things in the world at this time?" !" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Duke''s wife chuckled lightly, not believing the news too much. After all, they all know that in order to prolong his life, the former emperor pushed the entire empire to search for things that can prolong his life. Basically, he scooped up all the things and used them to refine them into elixirs. Under the circumstances, it is already very difficult to find things that can prolong life. At this juncture, there is something that can prolong life, which is naturally hard to convince. "I know you are very worried about Grandpa''s condition, but life-prolonging things are hard to find, but you are too entangled in this matter. Since someone is spreading the word, why don''t you send someone over to see if it is true or not? If it is true, it will be the same when we send people to seize it. After seeing Xu Luo''s frowning look, Mrs. Guogong made another suggestion. In her opinion, the reason why Xu Luo is so worried is because he cares about Duke Yong very much. The main reason is that for so many years, the older generation of Yong Guogong directly sealed himself in ice. Under such circumstances, once he could find something that prolongs his life, he would be able to get out of his predicament, so Xu Luo, the grandson, obviously He wanted to solve his grandfather''s situation. Xu Luo nodded after hearing what he said, but didn''t say much. He really wanted to solve the loss of his grandfather, but his grandfather was not the one in this world. He has reached the pinnacle of the situation in this world, and he is not willing to let the old Yong Guogong who has fallen into a deep sleep come out again. You must know that he is just a Xibei product. Once the other party finds out his identity, it will be very embarrassing for him to face a true god. However, he was very moved by the proposal of the lady of the state, and what the other party said was indeed reasonable. After all, this matter was just spread by a large number of people there. And earlier, because his Zerg didn''t have any reason for the layout in the extreme north, he didn''t know the truth of this matter, so he needed to urgently project his consciousness over to investigate this matter. The truth of the matter. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he realizes that besides being able to borrow his own swarm network, in fact, with his current identity, the Yongguo Mansion under his control still possesses huge power. Although that alien hasn''t done much since then, it can only be said that it is more than conservative, but at least it hasn''t caused the Yongguo government to decline. After all, there were quite a few people in front of him, but those who were waiting to see his jokes felt that it was just a dream for a common man who had never been trained by the nobles to control such a huge mansion. But what I didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo took over the burden of the Yongguo Mansion, he didn''t act as mischievously as they imagined, nor did the Yongguo Mansion decline step by step. Although it did not make the Yongguo Mansion stronger, it at least kept its original state. For noble people like them, as long as the inheritance is not allowed to decline, they have actually succeeded. Flowers have no hundred-day redness. For aristocratic families with a long history like theirs, they are not afraid of the decline of their descendants, nor are they afraid of the emergence of geniuses in their descendants. The most fearful thing is that there will be no successors. The younger generations of Zhongyong are just the generation of Zhongyong, but they are afraid of faults. Once faults occur, it means that their inheritance will be cut off. But now, in their view, among the younger generation, Zhao Ting, besides having a good cultivation talent, is more important that although he is not too outstanding, he is able to accept the burden of Yongguo Gongfu. In a generation, no one can match it. How many people in the world can do this at a young age, especially when they have never been educated by noble children. Although it seems that he did not make the Yongguo Mansion more powerful, but for people like them, why bother to force it to become more powerful? The Duke himself has already stood at the apex of the empire, and if he continues to grow stronger, it is difficult for him to go further. This is actually the way to death. So at this time, it is enough to maintain the status quo honestly and not to decline. As for the alien who pretended to be Xu Luo, if he wanted to make the entire Yongguo Mansion more prosperous, it would be an easy task. After all, there are a large number of Zerg in this world, so it is secretly In fact, a lot of power can be mobilized. But as a Xibei product, it must always pay attention to hiding its identity. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to raise the power of the entire Yongguo Palace with great fanfare, and focus other people''s attention on itself. Once the news leaks out, the death of an alien is actually not too important, but the problem is that Xu Luo''s carefully maintained identity will be exposed, which is naturally a great loss for him. Twenty years have passed in a flash, and now Zhao Ting has changed from a heroic young man to a middle-aged man, and he has completely gained a firm foothold in this huge empire. At least for many people, he is already a big man standing on top of the apex. Even in this huge empire, when he stomps his feet, the entire empire will eventually need to be shocked. Before I knew it, there were 500 chapters. It felt like I had completed a milestone. Today is just right. This book has been released for 150 days, with nearly 2.5 million words and 500 chapters. It seems to be a good book. Omen! I hope there will be 1000 chapters, 1500 chapters, 2000 chapters, 2500 chapters, 3000 chapters... The more I write, the more I write, and I hope that people who are reading books can accompany me on the journey. Double Eleven is over. I wish all single brothers can get out of singles! (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： Chihuo Honglian (adding 6/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 502 Red Fire and Red Lotus (610 added for EDG to win the championship) After dismissing the lady of the state, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. If you want to confirm whether the news is true, you can only borrow the power of the Duke''s Mansion at this time. After all, the old Yong Guogong is still in a deep sleep at this time. If he doesn''t make any gestures, he will To attract the attention of others, so after knowing the news, he will not surprise those people by doing anything. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could get a reasonable explanation for doing some things, and basically those other dukes would not bother him. This is an empire co-ruled by sects and aristocratic families. Now that the royal family is no longer able to suppress the sects of the world, those sects that have been hiding out of time have become ready to move. But Xu Luo doesn''t care about all of this at all. Even if the entire empire falls apart, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he has long regarded the entire world as his own. If he hadn''t been afraid of those top powerhouses who confront other civilizations in the void, he would have directly driven his own Zerg to take the entire empire. They were all drowned. In the past, he was afraid of those true immortal powerhouses that existed in this empire, but since he possessed the light ball formed by the Stam ray worm, he also has a certain deterrent to the true gods and true immortal powerhouses. At the time of power, there is no such fear of these top powerhouses. When the high-level force has the ability to fight against the opponent, he also has the capital to fight against the opponent, and when the high-level has no way to pose a threat to himself, when the people at the bottom are in front of the Zerg, they are nothing more than Just their rations. Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Luo directly dispatched the forces of the entire Yongguo Palace outside, and asked them to go to the extreme north to explore for himself whether the so-called life-prolonging magic medicine is real or not. Of course, during this process, he also secretly commanded his own Zerg to start going. Not only those Zerg in the empire, but also those Zerg in the tribe were mobilized at this time. For so many years, Xu Luo has been driving these Zergs to continuously attack within the range of the tribe. The people of those tribes are helpless by them. I dont know how many tribes are wreaking havoc under the Zerg It was directly shattered by them. During this process, these Zergs also plundered a lot of resources, which were just stored together before, but after Xu Luo formed the Sky Eye Department, these resources were directly transferred to him through the teleportation formation . This is why he has always had an endless stream of resources in the Sky Eye department, which can be used to reward those people. Those resources, except for some allocated by the federal high-level, are actually provided by himself. If it wasn''t for these special resources to attract these people, how could those top geniuses willingly join the Sky Eye Department and be driven by him? But now, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is to find something that prolongs life. In addition, the matter of capturing the tribe can be put aside. If it is not because the distance between the overseas side and here is too far, Xu Luo even wants to gather the Zerg from the overseas side. In addition to letting these Zergs explore whether the news is true, in fact Xu Luo is also making preparations at this time. If it is true, then he will be fully prepared to **** the news. A life-prolonging miracle drug. If the matter is true, then he must use thunderous means to crush all the opponents and **** the thing. Anyone who snatches it from him is his enemy. He is not going to use Zhao Ting''s identity. After all, the Yongguo Mansion has pretty good strength, but it doesn''t have enough power to compete with all the forces in the world. scruples. Because in Yunmeng Realm, in addition to their powerful strength, the Zerg race has a larger number. Under such circumstances, when any force faces them, they must weigh whether they have Qualified to fight against them. In the past, when Xu Luo''s Zergs faced these forces, they still had certain scruples about the opponent''s top executives, but when a large number of Zergs reached the legendary level, they were not so concerned about those masters at the level of immortal gods. attention. After all, only true gods and immortals are the strongest in Yunmeng Realm, and his Stam ray worms can deal an effective blow to them. It''s on, so he can swagger and **** away the life-extending thing, and then walk away. Therefore, directly using the power of the Zerg can save him a lot of time. Xu Luo is also very clear about this. Be prepared to **** it all. Otherwise, if he waited until he confirmed the news before mobilizing the staff, it would be too late. At this time, not only the empire, but also forces in other directions have already begun to mobilize. Various forces have many Dinghaishenzhen-like characters who are approaching their lifespans. Even if their own lifespan is not long enough, who would not want to get something that can prolong their lives? So Xu Luo is very clear that this time he has a lot of competitors. But he has made up his mind that he will not let anyone who competes with him be spared. Under such circumstances, he has even dispatched the Zerg that has reached the level of gods on the overseas side. At the same time, it has even been made, and the decision to directly mobilize the light sphere formed by Stam nematode, which is fighting against the evil creatures in the Novice God''s Domain, will be brought here. Of course, at this time, there is no need to be anxious, just summon it directly when the time comes. Anyway, sending Stam rayworms into this world is nothing more than a thought. As long as they are in this world at that time, it will be very simple for them to strike no matter where they are, and there is no need to deliberately stand in advance. position, so at this time it is still more important to let them stay in the novice voice and continue to fight against those evil creatures. But at this time in the Yunmeng Realm, countless people were attracted by a piece of news. After all, life-prolonging objects can attract attention in any world, let alone in such a practitioner who can live forever and see forever. In the real world, this kind of news is more targeted, rather than illusory legends. Whether it is the various dignitaries of the empire, the tribes, or some overseas forces, after receiving the news, they all began to move after hearing the news. One day when Xu Luo was checking the information coming from various directions, the housekeeper knocked on the door of his study. "Master, please see me!" After knocking on the door for a gesture, the butler stood outside the door and said respectfully. "Women waiting?" Hearing this name, Xu Luo froze for a moment, and then realized that it was Liang Hongyu. Someone who once had a walk with him. Although for him, this person is already a character from a long time ago in his memory, but before that, after all, he absorbed the memory of that alien, so he quickly found out about the relationship between him and this person. all kinds. Liang Hongyu was born in a family of generals, and has always set her father and brother as her goal. In the past twenty years, she has suffered a lot in order to achieve this goal, but she has achieved her goal as she wished. Now Liang Hongyu is the only female marquis in the entire empire. It is a great honor to be named a marquis in the entire empire by relying on military exploits. The glory of her father and brother is completely covered up by her. When it comes to the title of Heroine Hou, it is well-known throughout the empire. After all, in addition to the eight great princes who are the pillars of the country, in today''s empire, military exploits and feudal lords are already at the apex. Under such circumstances, it actually means that Liang Hongyu has relied on her own efforts and military exploits to stand here. The pinnacle of the entire empire, standing at such a level as a daughter, how can people not look at her! "Ask her to come in." Although it is a little strange, why did Liang Hongyu come to find her at this juncture, but because the relationship between the two was not bad, the alien who replaced Xu Luo''s identity also gave this relationship to her. maintained. At this time, in the eyes of other people in the empire, Liang Hongyu and Xu Luo belonged to the same camp. In the front, the reason why Liang Hongyu was able to kill the enemy with her daughter was that Zhao Ting, who was disguised as an alien, appeared behind her back. A certain force. After a while, the butler led a heroic woman in plain clothes into the room. "Brother Zhao!" After walking in, Liang Hongyu had a smile on her face when she saw Xu Luo sitting in the study. At this time, she is not much different from the woman in Xu Luo''s impression twenty years ago, but she is more mature than that time, and the years don''t seem to have left too many traces on her body. Obviously he is almost fifty years old, but at a glance, he still looks like twenty-eight or twenty-eight. "Sit down and talk." Xu Luo was not too polite when facing her, he just nodded and asked her to sit down. At this time, the butler next to him was already very discerning. After pouring Liang Hongyu a cup of tea, he signaled to Xu Luo, closed the door of the study and walked out. "If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. You have nothing to do, so you shouldn''t come here?" After taking a sip of tea, Xu Luo kept one eye on the scroll in his hand, which was the information sent back by the spies of Duke Yong''s Mansion in various places. All are information about that life-extending magic drug. It''s just that they basically inquired about this information from various directions. Some are true and some are false. Xu Luo can only combine the information inquired by his own Zerg to verify each other, but no one has seen that. In the case of a miracle medicine, everything now is nothing more than my own guesswork. "I guess you must be suffering from a headache because of that magic medicine!" Looking at Xu Luoliang, Hongyu didn''t take it seriously. After all these years of getting along, she already knew Xu Luo''s temperament very well. "You also know?" After hearing Liang Hongyu''s words, Xu Luo nodded, but he didn''t hide anything. After all, everyone in the empire knew that he had been looking for something that prolongs his life, and wanted to wake up the previous generation of Duke Zhao Xun. After all, the current Yongguo government is the weakest among the eight great kingdoms, and without a real immortal strongman on the face of it, when facing those top powers, they always have to be timid. Even many times when conflicts occur with others, the only way to give in is to give in. "About that magical medicine, I have some information here, I think it should be useful to you!" At this time, Liang Hongyu looked at Xu Luo with a full smile, as if you were coming to thank me. The relationship between the two is more than friends, not lovers. According to Xu Luo''s point of view, it''s the feeling of a close buddy. "Then I really want to thank you very much!" Seeing Liang Hongyu''s look of asking for credit, Xu Luo actually laughed. "No sincerity at all!" After seeing his appearance, Liang Hongyu couldn''t help curling her lips, but she didn''t say anything else, she just told him the information she found out. In Liang Hongyu''s words, she discovered this news by accident, and hurried over to tell him after hearing the news. But of course Xu Luo is not a fool. How could he overhear such secret information by accident? It must be that after learning about this matter, Liang Hongyu deliberately mobilized the power at her disposal to search for all the information about this matter, and only came to herself to talk about it after gaining some gains. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Liang Hongyu is a very good friend, but it is a pity that the two of them belong to two worlds, and they have been in a state of hostility from the very beginning. "This time, a scarlet fire red lotus will be born. After eating it, it can prolong life for a hundred years, and it can also make up for part of the original deficit. If you can get this scarlet fire red lotus, it will indeed be able to wake up Grandpa Zhao. , and make up for the source of his deficit, and then give him a certain chance to hit the Immortal King level!" Liang Hongyu looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. She was very proud of the piece of information that she had worked so hard to find. "Red fire and red lotus." After hearing the name, Xu Luo muttered to himself, and at the same time quickly searched for information related to this kind of genius treasure in his mind. The red fire red lotus is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It has only appeared twice in the entire Yunmeng world. It is a strange thing that grows in extremely cold places and in the hot core of the earth. Because this kind of plant has very strict requirements for the growth environment, it is very difficult to grow, especially in the process of growth, it also needs a very large amount of heaven and earth aura. In addition, because the growth period is very It is long, and the reason for encountering various hardships in the process of growing up, so it is basically very difficult to go from growing up to maturity. But once this kind of rare treasure of heaven and earth can grow up completely, in addition to making up for the deficiency of the original source, more importantly, it can prolong its own lifespan. In addition, it can also comprehend the law of fire and greatly improve itself. strength, so for this kind of wonder, once anyone knows its information, they will naturally not miss it. "However, the news has spread widely, and many people with certain qualifications know about it. Therefore, it is more difficult than imagined to obtain this scarlet fire red lotus!" When mentioning this, Liang Hongyu couldn''t help but sigh. If they had received the news directly at the beginning, relying on the power of Duke Xu Luoyong, of course they could have taken away this scarlet fire red lotus without anyone noticing. But the problem is that now that the news has been leaked, there will be a large number of competitors in the future, and what the Yongguo Mansion is most short of is top-notch combat power. Sufficient strength to compete with other forces. "I have to give it a try!" After hearing Liang Hongyu''s words, Xu Luo sighed, but he understood it in his heart. Although I don''t know the specific location where this red fire lotus grows, but after knowing what it is, it will be much easier to find it by going back to the source and relying on the growth environment of this red fire red lotus. Although the extreme north is full of wind and snow, it is extremely difficult to find a scarlet fire red lotus hidden deep in the ground. But for Xu Luo, he has a lot of manpower, and he can completely conduct a carpet search. He still doesn''t believe it. After knowing the specific growth environment of this strange thing, he still can''t find it. At the beginning, the reason why he found it difficult was mainly because he didn''t know whether this kind of creature really existed, and what it was, and he couldn''t even start looking for it. It is impossible for him to wander around aimlessly in the extreme north where the sky is full of wind and snow, but now that he knows that it is the red fire and red lotus, he can look for it in a targeted manner. "That''s the only way to go, but don''t worry, I will do my best to help you in this matter!" Knowing the situation Xu Luo is facing now, Liang Hongyu can only sigh. However, she also expressed that she would give her full support on this matter. Although she also knew her own strength, she would not be of much help in this matter at all, but at this moment, there was only so much she could do. After thanking Liang Hongyu for the news, Xu Luo had a final chat with her, and personally sent her out of the door. At this moment, he has already dispatched troops to other Zergs scattered in various places through the connection of the adult insect swarm network, and sent them to the extreme north to search for the whereabouts of the Red Flame Red Lotus. Crimson fire red lotus needs to grow deep in the earth''s core in the extreme north, so in the process of searching, the most important thing is to search in the depths of those volcanoes. However, the general Zerg is too weak. If you go deep into the volcano to find it, the scorching temperature will directly burn these Zerg to death, so Xu Luo can only find a way to get a batch of fire locusts at this time. These fire locusts themselves have fire attribute energy, and they are at home in those volcanoes. It will be more convenient for them to search. At the same time, he also began to think of ways to mobilize those powerful Leviathans or legendary-level aliens from overseas. He needs to have his own strong deterrent force in the extreme north to deter those in the cloud dream world. The local powerhouses do not compete with themselves. Regarding the scarlet fire and red lotus this time, his attitude was that he must get this thing at all costs, even if it caused heavy losses to the Zerg he led, he would not hesitate to do so. After all, Zerg is just some arms. As long as there are enough resources in the future, you can have as many as you want. But Xu Xian is his grandfather, the only one, and once he can get this scarlet fire red lotus, Xu Xian will not only be able to prolong his life, but more importantly, be able to comprehend The law of fire carried by the red fire and red lotus, under such circumstances, Xu Xian will be of greater help when he ignites the divine fire. If this is the case, it will mean that there is a very great opportunity for the Human Federation to have more A god-level powerhouse. Although Fang Xinyu is an extra **** in the federation, if there are more gods, no one will refuse. After all, Xu Luo knows very well that in today''s federation, the strength is still relatively weak, especially at the top, when there are a large number of alien races around them staring at them. After that, once the human side does not have strong strength, it will not be able to suppress the situation at all. The reason why he has been suppressing himself at this time, and not igniting the divine fire to enter the continent of the gods, isn''t it because he wants to improve the strength of human beings as much as possible, so that human beings can have stronger strength to protect themselves? If you directly expose your identity now, when the time comes to face the pressure of those middle and higher civilizations, even human civilization will not be able to bear it at all. That is to say, he has no way to help human beings have master god-level powerhouses. Otherwise, he will try to raise those six top masters to the master **** level first at all costs. When you make a move, you have to weigh it. Of course, this is just thinking about it. If Xu Luo has this ability, he will directly improve his own strength. After he becomes stronger, the so-called threat will no longer exist. If the main **** is so easy to promote, it will not be possible for human beings to reach it for hundreds of years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： Go to the Far North (Add 7/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 503 Going to the Far North (Addition 710 for EDG to win the championship) Because of a red fire red lotus, countless people in the entire Yunmeng Realm started to act. Although Xu Luo mobilized all his Zergs to act from the beginning, he always felt that it was not safe enough. After all, although Zergs have a very large number, they are still prone to problems when facing these top experts. So in the real world, he also began to consider mobilizing a large number of manpower. After all, the red fire and red lotus are related to life extension and the life of his grandfather. Naturally, he dare not be careless, so he must get this thing. Therefore, in this process, no amount of precise actions can be overstated. But at this time, I had just had a head-on confrontation with those alien races before, so the human strength in reality has also been damaged to a certain extent. Although the legendary masters in front have killed a large number of alien races, many of them It was also a huge consumption, or a serious injury, and now they are hiding in their own homes and starting to recuperate. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo still needs to think twice before calling a large number of people to attack the other world. In the end, he decided to do these things by himself. After all, its not easy to explain the Zergs affairs to others. Please mobilize them to that world, if anyone dares to rob me, then kill them directly! He still doesn''t believe it, at the cost of the entire Stam ray worm photosphere, who can withstand the neutron bombardment? In the wild and uninhabited place of the extreme north, now the top masters of each faction began to haunt here. Apart from themselves, the top masters of each faction also had a large number of ordinary people from these various forces. Look for it on the ice sheet of the entire extreme north. Everyone knows that the red fire lotus grows in the ice field, in the coldest place, but it needs everyone to find out which place is where it grows. With the arrival of these uninvited guests, those creatures that originally lived on the wasteland naturally felt that their territory had been provoked, and there was a life-and-death fight with these outsiders. In the ice field, usually, due to the harsh environment here, few people set foot here, but in fact the strength of the aborigines here cannot be underestimated at all. In the process of fighting these outsiders, the natural ice field inside The creatures themselves also suffered heavy losses, but these outsiders did not please. Under such circumstances, a large number of mighty creatures are running rapidly in the ice and snow. The place in the extreme north is very cold. There are glaciers that do not melt all year round, and it snows all year round. Therefore, the vast snowfield is endless, and it is impossible to distinguish the direction at all. But these creatures don''t need to think about the cold and so on during the process of running at high speed here, because when they face the harsh environment here, they have already evolved resistance to the cold during the process of marching. This is the Zerg. Any harsh environment is a breeding ground for their own growth and development, so they can adapt to any environment. After these Zergs came to this ice and snow field, they dispersed their figures. Through the connection from the Zerg Network, General Butterfly took care of it behind the scenes, and they served as the forward troops, and began to look for the red blood everywhere. The whereabouts of the fiery red lotus. As the news spread that the Red Fire Red Lotus was about to be born, the result was that all the forces that were fighting in various places stopped fighting. Whether it is the place where the tribe is located, the tribe and the Zerg, or the battle between the overseas forces and the Zerg, after the Zerg has stopped, each of these forces is also happy, and there is no more movement from the Zerg. , Each of their forces mobilized some people out and began to look for the whereabouts of the red fire red lotus. In addition to being able to replenish life essence and make up for the missing origin, the red fire red lotus is more importantly able to make people understand the power of the law, which is a treasure to enhance strength! Things like this are needed by those who are dying! People who are short of origin need it! People who want to improve their strength also need it! It is conceivable that it has a very strong attraction for anyone. There are even some people who are in their prime at this time, but who would think too much about such a thing that can increase lifespan? Even if you dont need it now, you can store it after you get it, or give it to your important elders. And Xu Luo''s incarnation in this world is also stared at by countless people. After all, everyone knows that Yong Guogong has been looking for the treasure that can prolong his life, just to wake up the older generation of Yong Guogong. Under such circumstances , They are very clear that after the appearance of such a treasure as the red fire and red lotus, the Yongguo government will definitely not stop in the slightest. As they expected, Xu Luo didn''t shy away from his purpose at all. He had been mobilizing the power of the entire Yongguo government all along, mobilizing a large number of experts scattered in all directions, and then went to the extreme north. Actually, at the beginning, Xu Luo was just looking for the red fire and red lotus, which can prolong life, but after knowing that a large number of forces gathered in the extreme north, he had extra thoughts in his heart. After all, his Zerg race has been fighting between this world and each of these forces for decades, and he is always thinking about occupying the entire world. Under such circumstances, his biggest obstacle is the masters of the top forces, and what the Zerg lacks the most is to have top masters to sit in the command. In the northern land, he can completely let these people fight each other. If a large number of top experts fall, when the Zerg attack, the resistance they will encounter will be much reduced. Of course, eliminating these people during this process, and looking for the red lotus by the way, is what should be done. Although it was just a pretense, Xu Luo, the incarnation in this world, mobilized him, and the gesture he made was to find the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus, so Duke Yong set out in person, leading the masters of Duke Yong''s mansion, Go to the far north. Although there is no Zhao Xun, the previous generation of Yong Guogong sits in town, and the entire Yongguo Palace has no real immortal-level powerhouses, but there are still many immortal-level masters in the Yongguo Palace, and even the identity of Xu Luo now is the same. A master at the peak of the earth immortal can grow from an ordinary person to this level in just twenty years. For the people of the entire empire, he is already a peerless genius. Among peers, it is absolutely unique to be able to reach the level of Earth Immortal at this time. Under the attention of countless forces in the entire empire, Xu Luo led a large number of people away. The reason for this was not only because he created his own character design, but more importantly, he wanted to visit the scene in person to pay attention to this situation. Once things develop. After all, the matter of Chi Huo Hong Lian is of great importance. If he doesn''t see these things with his own eyes, he always feels very uneasy in his heart. Following Xu Luo''s move, countless people in the entire empire who were staring at him also began to move after hearing the news, and these people may not have left just for the red fire and red lotus. But now Xu Luo has stood at the pinnacle of power in the empire. Under such circumstances, every move attracts countless people. Now that he is personally dispatched, of course many people have other ideas . You must know that the current empire is precarious. With the death of the older generation of emperors and the absence of a new generation of emperors, the princes and grandchildren are fighting among each other, trying to win over more forces to push themselves Go to the position of the Ninth Five-Year Lord. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, as one of the eight great princes, countless people want to get his support. During such a process, someone knew that he needed a fetish like the Red Flame and Red Lotus, so he thought that he would take such a thing and give it to him to gain his favor in exchange for his support. But there are also some people who want to directly kill him and destroy the firm alliance of the eight princes in this matter. Because many people think that at this time, the Eight Great Powers of the Empire are deeply rooted and have hindered the development of the Empire. Under such circumstances, only after the Eight Great Powers are eradicated can the branch of the Empire be resolved. As these people mobilized, more people in the empire started to act together while staring at these people. Therefore, the current situation is like this. When these people have their own competition, when they see their opponents taking action, of course they want to kill their competitors in the process. The direct solution is in the extreme north. Under such circumstances, naturally no one will compete with him. The sphere of influence of the entire empire is actually extremely broad. In addition to the eight princes, there are also a large number of marquis and earls in the empire. And these old-fashioned family forces all have their own fiefdoms, and basically all the moving averages in various parts of the entire empire are basically divided by them. Just like Xu Luo''s Duke Yong''s Mansion, which owns an entire county as its own fiefdom, although it only has the right to tax revenue for this fiefdom, the tax revenue it receives every year is an astronomical figure. This is also the reason why many people are extremely jealous of the existence of the Eight Great Kingdoms'' Governments. In fact, it is mainly because of the involvement of interests. But Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all. At this time, what he most wanted to find was the red fire red lotus. It was worthwhile for him to give up this identity for the sake of the red fire red lotus. This time, he directly gathered together all the masters at the level of immortals and immortals who could be mobilized in the Yongguo mansion. When going to the extreme north, even if he meets a master at the level of a true immortal, he still has With the strength to fight head-on with the opponent. After all, although there are no real immortal-level masters in the current Yongguo Mansion, as a huge force with a long history, there are naturally some special means that can threaten these top masters. And Xu Luo brought out all these things this time, in order to make his trip safe. "Grandpa, those people have been following us for half a day!" A group of people rode a group of **** horses on the official road for half a day, and they were already far away from the imperial capital. At this time, a celestial-level guest official in the Duke''s mansion transmitted a voice to Xu Luo calmly. "Don''t bother with them." After hearing the rumors about this guest, Xu Luo didn''t show any expression on his face, but secretly sent a voice transmission to this guest, ignoring the people who followed behind him. With the strength of this group of people, if the people behind them dare to do anything, they will directly kill them with thunder, so naturally they don''t need to pay too much attention. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this Keqing nodded and didn''t say anything more. He was just telling Xu Luo everything he had discovered, and Xu Luo was the person in charge among them. Since Xu Luo said that he didn''t need to care about it, he naturally wouldn''t say anything more. What''s more, just like what Xu Luo said, they are all people on the level of heaven and earth. Even if someone else wants to get their ideas, they don''t have to worry too much at all. The people who followed them at this time were nothing more than spies. In order to save strength at this time, when Xu Luo and others are riding **** horses, these spies can still follow behind them, otherwise, with their strength, they can fly directly to the extreme north If not, even spies like them can''t keep up. But the Yunmeng Realm is really too big, and the entire empire is extremely vast. It would take a very long time to fly from the empire''s sphere of influence to the extreme north. In such a long distance, if they If something happens on the way, the consequences are unpredictable, so just to be on the safe side, Xu Luo and the others decided to ride the **** horse at the beginning to preserve a certain amount of strength for themselves. Otherwise, if they don''t care about it and fly directly there, the energy consumption for themselves will be very serious. If this is the case, problems will easily occur on the way. And at this time, there are not only one wave of spies following Xu Luo and the others closely behind them. With countless people paying attention to Xu Luo and the others, they naturally pay close attention to their next whereabouts. with. While paying attention to them, these spies are still conducting various secret communications, sending out the information they have heard in their own way. At this time, in addition to those who started to go to the extreme north, in fact, there are various teams starting from all directions at this time, and the purpose is the same. It is the extreme north. Some of these people are They go for the red fire and red lotus, but some go for others. The running speed of the **** horse is still very good, especially its endurance is amazing. Even if it is riding and running, it will not take a breath for a day and a night. If it is an ordinary person, riding a horse for a day and a night would have already fallen apart, but for Xu Luo and the others, when they are all legends or god-level powerhouses, it is just a mere day. They don''t feel the slightest bit at all. After riding for a day and night, they continued to run for a long time. They didn''t stop for a while to give the **** horse a rest. At the same time, they also needed to rest and eat something. Immortals and gods are indeed capable of not eating or drinking for a long time, but when they may encounter a battle next time, they need to take care of their energy and spirit to the best, lest their state affect the next battle . During this period of time, besides following these people on the road, Xu Luo was actually secretly using the sensory connection between himself and the Zerg to search for the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus in the endless ice field in the extreme north. . It''s just that he has some regrets. Although the Zerg has searched for several active volcanoes, they haven''t found the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus. However, he is not discouraged by this. With countless active volcanoes, it is indeed very difficult to find the whereabouts of a red fire red lotus. However, during this process, Xu Luo also began to wonder who sent the news of the birth of the magic medicine. You must know that under the condition that the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus has not yet fully matured, it is impossible for anyone to find its whereabouts. Might there be news? Although it has been confirmed that there is indeed the whereabouts of the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus in the extreme north, what makes him more concerned is that the other party spread the news, what is the so-called matter? What are you thinking secretly? After all, if the news about this kind of magic medicine is sent out, it will inevitably attract the attention of a large number of powerful people. At this time, the other party''s purpose of spreading this news is not pure, and they must have some intentions. It''s just that for Xu Luo, as long as he is sure that the news is true, he doesn''t care so much about what the other party plans in the process. When there is nothing to be afraid of. During this period of time, although his Stam ray worm light ball has been attacking evil creatures in the novice god''s domain, but at the same time, Xu Luo put the 100 million Stam ray worms in the altar every day. The share of the tam ray worms is used up, and at the same time, the strength of some of the tam ray worms is increased. At the beginning, he hadn''t improved the strength of these Stam ray worms for a long time, mainly because he wanted to save the power of faith, and then use it to hatch more titan worms. But now that a big war is about to break out, it is impossible for the giant worms to come to this world, so the best way is to directly enhance the strength of these Stam ray worms, and then transport them into this world. Those true god-level powerhouses threatened. Although at the beginning, the number of Stam ray worms gathered by the Stam ray worm photosphere was already large enough, and many of them had reached the gold level, but Xu Luo still felt that it was not safe? Under the circumstances that he does not have much power of faith at hand, it is naturally impossible to raise the strength of a large number of Stam ray worms to a too strong level. So Xu Luo can only reluctantly use the evolutionary crystals that were originally stored. In this Kostam ray worm photosphere, there are already many cases where the strength of the Stam ray worms has reached the gold level. Below, you only need to use one to upgrade them to one level. So Xu Luo was the first to use up these evolutionary crystals, and raise the strength of some of the Stam rayworms to the ninth level of gold, so as to improve their strength as much as possible. Compared to the first level of gold and the ninth level of gold, the gap in strength is of course extremely huge. At the same time, Xu Luo still sold some of the materials and other things in exchange for a large amount of power of faith, and raised some of the Stam ray worms to the ninth level of silver in one breath, and then used the evolution crystal to upgrade to the gold level, radically improving their quality. Although Xu Luo has never tested how terrifying the most powerful destructive power of this Stam ray worm photosphere is, but looking at it from the panel, he has used the power of faith in his hands for a while. And after all the evolutionary crystals are used up, the strike power of this Stam ray worm light ball is increased by one tenth. It seems to be only one tenth, but what you need to know is that the number of Stam ray worms was already very large at the beginning, and after a period of time before, Xu Luo has been improving their strength all the time Under such circumstances, the overall strength is already very terrifying, and it is naturally very terrifying to increase it by one-tenth under such circumstances. In the past, it was barely able to pose a threat to the masters of the true gods and immortals, but now after improving so much, basically under normal circumstances, it can kill some weaker true gods and immortals. It''s just that Xu Luo still doesn''t think it''s safe, so he wants to further enhance their strength so that they can pose a threat to those top true gods and immortals. Only under such circumstances, in the process of snatching the red fire and red lotus, in the face of these top powerhouses, he has the ability to fight the opponent head-on, and can also prevent the opponent from taking advantage of him. Take this thing from inside. So now he is using the resources on hand all the time, giving priority to improving the strength of Stam ray worms, so that they can reach a level that satisfies him. Anyway, the traces of the scarlet fire red lotus have not yet been revealed. Now, he still has a certain amount of time to improve. It would certainly be the best for Xu Luo if he could find out the crowd of this thing before everyone else did when the scarlet fire and red lotus were completely revealed. No need to fight with others. But he needs to make two preparations. On the one hand, he will naturally let his Zerg race find it, and on the other hand, he has prepared for the worst, and will compete with others when the red fire and red lotus are fully mature. In this case, he must have a strong force to sit in charge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： Incense is poisonous (additional 8/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 504 Incense is poisonous (810 added for EDG to win the championship) At this time in the Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo kept dispatching troops, even sending out the alien identity that he had deployed in this world for many years. How much attention is paid to the scarlet fiery red lotus that is about to be born. At the same time, in Novice God''s Domain, the battle between various civilizations and those evil creatures is now in full swing. Those evil creatures are being wiped out all the time, but there are more ordinary creatures that are corroded by evil energy and transformed into new evil creatures. It seems that they will never be wiped out. At the same time, there are always some traces of evil titans appearing in various regions, even if they are directly bombed by these civilizations at the moment they appear, but after they deal with the clone of an evil titan, the next In another area, another one will appear in a moment, keeping the number of evil titans at 3,000 without increasing or decreasing. No one knows the reason for all this. After all, after each evil titan clone is eliminated, gathering another one will cause loss to the origin of this evil titan. Under such circumstances, why must they insist on keeping the number of clones within 3,000? If the other party intends to hide it, it is actually very difficult for them to find the other party, but this evil titan It seems that he has never considered this point. Basically, if one is eliminated, he will summon another one. Anyway, for him to summon an evil titan clone, apart from damaging part of his original power, the other is to use A large number of evil creatures gather together, basically there is no additional consumption. However, although each of these civilizations can''t figure out why he did this, they don''t need to know so much at this time. Anyway, they just need to exhaust their strength and eliminate as many evil creatures as possible. . During this process, Xu Luo''s huge fleet played an important role in his area. In the face of the mighty evil creatures attacking, these hundreds of thousands of starships bombed at the same time, and countless Stam ray worms launched their own attacks, which naturally formed a huge threat to these evil creatures. certain restraint. Even if the starry sky is densely packed with traces of these evil creatures, it is impossible to count how many of them there are. But those top-level civilized people are very clear that Xu Luo still played an important role in this process, so when facing him asking for money, these top-level civilizations didn''t care at all. stingy. Anyway, in their view, Xu Luo exerted such an important attack effect, which must have consumed a huge amount of money for himself, so reaching out to them was the right thing to do. It''s just that what they don''t know at all is that during the attack process of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms, the loss of themselves is not as great as they imagined. Anyway, what they consume is only some evolution points That''s all, and the evolution point doesn''t need his money to buy it. And what these top civilizations pay Xu Luo is either rare materials, or all kinds of materials he can use now or the crystallization of faith, and he always accepts all comers, and puts things in his pocket first. Let''s talk inside. At this time, in the Novice God''s Domain, the various civilizations and these evil creatures are just fighting a war of attrition. Let''s see who can consume the other first. This battle will last for a very long time, it depends on whose logistics can''t hold it first. At this time, in the Continent of the Gods, in the plane worlds in the hidden areas, countless strong men have already made preparations. At this time, in these plane worlds, the native creatures in the plane world have been busy building altars, preparing to welcome the arrival of the gods they believe in. And above the star realm, as the temples of the gods appeared, countless gods became busy. They need to deal with the things in their own kingdom of God or God Realm first, and the next paragraph Within a short period of time, they will lose contact with their own kingdom of God and God Realm. After entering the temple of the gods, basically they will not be able to show themselves to others for a long time. Under such circumstances, what is the importance? Of course, the matter should be dealt with first. On that day, a huge temple appeared in the starry sky. No matter where you are in any corner of the continent of the gods, you can see the phantom of this temple. After seeing this phantom of the temple, countless People can see that the gods that originally only existed in legends come in and out of this temple, and as more and more people enter this temple, the phantom of this temple also disappears . And with the disappearance of this temple, the ordinary creatures on the continent of countless gods were horrified to find that the connection between themselves and the gods they believed in had disappeared. After people narrated, knowing that this was nothing more than the gods entering the temple of the gods for a meeting between the gods, so the panic was gradually stabilized. The church left on the God Continent played an important role. From this day on, the land of the gods fell into a state of godlessness. In fact, it cannot be said that there is no **** in the world. After all, there are still a large number of gods on the continent of the gods. However, on the continent of the gods, the gods are actually no different from mortals. Once they have not reached the level of true gods, in the world of mortals, mortals are mortals. And those human masters who were already prepared in the worlds of various planes, seeing countless gods entering the temples of the gods, communicating with each other at this time, knew that their long-awaited opportunity was finally coming . All the gods enter the temple of the gods, and they will come out again after a long period of resolution, and this period of time is an opportunity for them. However, they were not too impatient. After all, the altars had not been completely built, and they had to wait until all the 1,024 altars were built before they could connect all the altars with a magic circle. Form a huge formation, and then sense a certain **** in the star world, summon him from the star world, and return to the present world. This is what they have planned for such a long time. Naturally, at this time, all these plans cannot be broken due to impatience. In the process of continuously building altars in the thousand and twenty-four plane worlds, in fact, countless human gods and spirits are constantly traveling between the plane worlds, and they are launched on the continent of the gods. It can influence the human beings to let them pray for a certain name continuously from this day on. There are countless people in the world who use the human race as their family members. Under such circumstances, they mobilize their family members to pray for a certain name, which can affect countless people, not to mention that there are many people in the plane world. The human beings in the world themselves exclusively believe in the existence of this one. Under such circumstances, these people kept praying, and the power of faith released by them began to gather towards the thousand and twenty-four altars. These altars can be seen every day, and they seem to have a special connection with a certain existence in the dark, but because of the existence of that person, it seems that this time is extremely far away, so this connection is still intermittent , is not stable. But this kind of unstable connection itself is already a very big progress. Seeing this scene in this process, countless human beings are extremely happy. In one world after another, countless creatures knelt down on the ground, prayed to an unknown existence in the sky, and released their beliefs. This is an incomparably spectacular sight for every god, and it is what they strive for. If a large number of believers can believe in themselves, it means that they will become a great and powerful god, which is what every **** pursues. Nowadays, when the entire civilization is mobilized, countless gods, and their own believers are influenced to pray to a certain god, the number of creatures that can be affected is calculated in hundreds of millions. Although these people basically do not believe in this god, but in the case of their huge number, so many people pray together, even if all of them are only pan-believers, but as the quantity leads to quality Underneath, a large amount of power of faith gathered and merged into these altars, only to see clusters of divine fires lit on the altars, and the power of faith gathered in the altars became These are some of the fuel for the divine fire. Under such circumstances, naturally there is no need to worry about the mixed beliefs contained in these powers of belief. After all, the power of faith itself is not used to be absorbed by a certain person, so it is used as fuel in such a process, regardless of whether it is pure or heterogeneous. The altars were gradually completed one after another, and Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen, who were sitting in that small plane world, couldn''t help being speechless as they watched a large amount of power of faith gather. They did not expect that in such a small plane world, there are only a small number of human races, but because of the extremely pious beliefs of these people, the amount of faith they gathered is also very large . Many people know that the more backward the place is, the more ignorant it is, and the more ignorant it is, the more pious the belief in the gods. Therefore, generally speaking, the gods are not willing to let their believers develop too much civilization. After the civilization develops and grows, it will enlighten all people, and once enlightened, it means that the number of devout believers will decrease. And in this plane world, there is precisely one characteristic that every **** likes very much, that is, this plane world is very poor, and the people here naturally don''t have much knowledge. Under such circumstances, for them For them, they believe in the Creator, and the Creator can respond to their prayers. For them, this **** is real and worthy of their belief. So under such circumstances, their beliefs are of course extremely pious. So it is clear that their number is not much at all, but even those people in the plane world with millions or tens of millions of creatures may not provide as much power of faith as they do, let alone the power they provide. The power of faith is very pure. When seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help feeling a little envious. After all, she naturally wanted this kind of devout believer very much. He entered the world of the gods, first stayed in the novice gods for more than 90 years, and then stayed on the land of the gods More than thirty years, and thirteen years in the real world. For thirteen years, she spent her entire youth in the world of the gods, but under such circumstances, apart from raising a large number of devout believers when she was in the Novice God''s Domain, waiting for her After arriving in the Continent of the Gods, she discovered that due to the incompatibility of the rules between the Continent of the Gods and the Novice God''s Domain, she wanted to try the set in the Novice God''s Domain, but when using it on the Continent of the Gods, it was not possible at all. It won''t work. Under such circumstances, her development was inevitably reduced. This also made her rejoice for a while. If she didn''t ascend to the sky in one step and become a true god-level powerhouse, then she will be like those god-level powerhouses on the continent of the gods. At that time, it was not so easy for ordinary gods to improve the strength of their followers and increase their belief level. At this time, Xu Zhen just watched the scene quietly without saying anything. The more power of faith these believers provide, the happier he is, which means that the success rate will be higher when he ignites the fire on the altar and communicates with the one who exists in the dark. He naturally hopes that his teacher can return to the real world safely. The main point is because he has accumulated a lot of time in the continent of the gods and has cultivated a large number of devout believers. Naturally, he doesn''t like these believers very much. At this time, seeing the power of faith coming together from various worlds, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help being puzzled. At the beginning, she only saw the power of faith of the people in this world. But now, seeing a large number of mixed powers of faith gathered, he couldn''t help but look at Xu Zhen next to him. "These are from other plane worlds. These one thousand and twenty-four altars are like one thousand and twenty-four coordinate points. The surrounding power of faith pointing to him is They will gather here. After all, after this altar is built, the divine fire will be ignited to expand this mutual connection, so that he can have a clearer induction and guide him from the depths of the astral world to the place of reality. middle!" Facing Ying Yingluo''s puzzled gaze, Xu Zhen explained a bit. After all, they have been planning for such a long time. Of course, it is impossible to just build the thousand and twenty-four altars, and then connect the thousand and twenty-four altars together with magic circles to guide people back. . If it''s just that simple, then how could those fallen powerful gods not be resurrected? In fact, if you really want to, many civilizations have various means to resurrect these fallen gods into the real world, but the main reason is that there are too many gods, and competition will form between each other. The allocation of such resources will be unreasonable. Under such circumstances, even people in their own civilization are actually not so happy for these fallen guys to return to reality. In addition, there is another very important reason, that is, if these guys want to revive them, they need to pay a very huge price. Compared with the price they gain and pay, many people think that paying and gaining are not worth it at all. Proportionally, reviving others in this way will naturally be nothing. As human civilization is now, at the cost of a civilization, such a thing as resurrecting a certain person rarely occurs in other civilizations. "But the power of so many mixed beliefs, won''t it have any impact on him?" After becoming a real god, Ying Yingluo now also needs to use the power of faith to improve her own strength, but she is also deeply influenced by the power of faith in daily life. After all, everyone has My own thoughts have my own appeals. When I pray to the gods, I will unconsciously bring my own complex emotions into it, and these emotions are like poison to the gods, but because of this The reason why the emotions and the power of belief are entangled makes it impossible for them to expel. So in the process of absorbing the power of faith, it is extremely distressing for the gods. After all, if there are too many such negative emotions, for them, their divine power will be impure. If the divine power is impure, their strength will naturally not be too strong. At this time, seeing a lot of power of faith mixed with mixed emotions, Ying Yingluo instinctively felt that if so much power of faith really merged into that body, it would definitely have a very important impact on him at that time . "It''s okay, it''s just some fuel, the more the better!" Xu Zhen explained that anyway, these powers of faith are only used as fuel, so in this process, it will not affect that person at all, and it is not for him to integrate and absorb anyway. At this time, he still hopes that the power of faith will be as much as possible. In this way, when the time comes to burn the divine flame for guidance, the divine fire will be very strong, and at the same time, the burning time will be longer. Anyway, its just some firewood. Naturally, no one cares whether the firewood is dry or wet, as long as it can be burned. And after being calcined by the divine fire, the mixed emotions contained in these powers of faith will be directly removed, leaving only the most precise power to transform into divine power, and this is the gift they prepared for that one. "The altar is about to be completely built, and then we need to start concentrating so that no one will come and destroy it!" Xu Zhen reminded Ying Yingluo, and then they will be busy. "Isn''t there no enemies?" Ying Yingluo has some doubts. From her point of view, they are hiding in such a plane world without any enemies. Although they say they need to be vigilant, is it necessary to start preparing like this? She is not afraid of fighting. In fact, she has always been in a state of fighting. During the two or three years of becoming a true god, she has always been fighting with alien true gods on the continent of the gods, or she is Act as a **** fighter in the void and compete with aliens. It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste her energy on guarding, she can be in a fighting state anytime, anywhere. "The one we want to resurrect is very difficult, so when the altar is about to be completely completed, some alien gods nearby may have a reaction. After all, you also know that there will always be some gods of the destiny system Weird means, so we have to guard against, the other party will be sensed in advance during this process, and then destroy it. Xu Zhen smiled wryly. Ying Yingluo doesn''t understand, but he has been on the Continent of the Gods for a very long time, so it is very clear that many times you plan for yourself to be perfect, but in fact, you have already been understood by others before you know it. up. Under such circumstances, the other party will make preparations in advance. When you thought you were done, the other party suddenly rushed out and caught you off guard. This matter is too important, so no matter how important it is, it cannot be overestimated. At this time, he reminded Ying Yingluo to be prepared in advance just in case, if someone destroys it during the process , At that time, they will be able to respond in advance. "The gods of the fate department?" After hearing this name, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but frown. The predictive ability of the destiny gods is indeed a headache. Many things that they think are secret are not secrets at all in front of the other party. Therefore, at this time, she also put away her arrogance. She does have a very powerful combat capability, but the problem is that the gods of the fate department will basically not fight you head-on, but the plan he made secretly, you But he may not be able to catch it, so he also knows that this time the matter is of great importance, so since Xu Zhen has reminded her to be prepared, of course he can''t ignore it. Although she doesn''t know where the plan made by the other party is reflected. However, anyway, at this time, just be on standby at any time, just be ready for battle. She still doesn''t believe it anymore. Now that the gods of the astral world have entered the temple of the gods, they will lose contact with the outside world for a while. At this time, their two true gods are sitting here. More than two true gods come over, otherwise, it is not enough to see. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： The altar is activated, the astral guide (add more for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 505 Altar Activation, Astral Guidance (addition 910 for EDG to win the championship) On the vast continent of the gods, there are countless countries. These countless countries were once the territory of the kingdom of God, and one after another, the gods from outside the territory landed here. When their kingdoms of God were joined together, they formed this vast land. At this time, it is in the extreme east of the Gods Continent, in the area where the swamp is located to the east. There are hundreds of thousands of gods gathered here, one after another huge empires are formed here, countless lives are intertwined, they merge with each other, fight each other, and various cultures blend and conflict. At this time, in a certain huge temple group, a woman who had closed her eyes to meditate suddenly opened her eyes. At this time, the golden light in her pupils was constantly flickering, and then she seemed to feel In extreme pain, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, and the next moment two lines of blood and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. "Creation!" She couldn''t help muttering to herself, and when she said these two words, her expression couldn''t help showing a look of horror. "The creation will wake up, and he will return from the astral world!" After receiving this message, she became extremely flustered, and quickly picked up her own stickers and sent messages to the gods she was familiar with. Back then they managed to calculate the creation and let him sleep in the astral world. Now only a few hundred years have passed. How can they revive him at this juncture? "The creation cannot be returned!" This is the only message on her post. On the Continent of the Gods, sending messages to other gods is not as easy as in the novice God''s Domain. After all, the Continent of the Gods is too vast. Under such circumstances, flying from one end to the other without knowing How many years will it take, so basically each **** can only communicate through special magic. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to send messages to other people. In comparison, sending messages in God''s Domain is not as good as sending messages to each other through communication in the real world. It is much easier among the gods continent. And after this female **** predicted the news that the creation was about to return, the alien gods who received her news could not help but be surprised, and then began to mobilize. Everyone knows exactly how terrifying the creation was at that time. How could he be allowed to revive and return when so many alien races joined forces to kill him at the same time? "Those hateful human beings, they must be causing trouble at this time. They must not be satisfied with the current status quo, so they want to resurrect the creation and turn him into the main **** to take revenge on us!" At this time, a violent **** was furious in his temple. He knew very well that they paid such a high price to kill the creation. Now those humans who want to resurrect him must have revenge on them. Thinking of the rapid expansion of the strength of some human beings in the real world, he couldn''t help being horrified. Now that human beings have pulse magnetic weapons, their attacks are not weaker than the general third-level civilization. Under such circumstances, they also have some scruples when facing human civilization. In the real world, in terms of attack alone, they may not have humans who can fight. At this moment, their only pride is left in the continent of the gods. But once the strength of human beings in the Continent of the Gods also increases rapidly, then when they face human civilization again, their only advantage will disappear. The development of these human civilizations must be contained. If they want to let the creation return, they must not allow it, so no matter what instructions humans want to make, they must destroy the other party''s actions. It is a pity for these alien gods that now the resolution of the Temple of the Gods has started, so all the top powerhouses above the true gods have entered the Temple of the Gods, and they have completely lost contact with them. Although these gods still have their clones or incarnations on the astral world. But in the battle between the gods, the incarnation can only act as a role of cannon fodder, and it can''t be used at all. The avatars have a good strength, but when the main body has lost contact, these avatars are basically Sitting in your own kingdom of God or God Realm. Under such circumstances, it is actually very difficult to mobilize the avatar, not to mention that in the absence of the main body, it is very difficult for the avatar to come to the Continent of the Gods from the astral world, and it will take a certain amount of time. What embarrasses these alien gods the most is that human beings don''t know what the **** is going on at this time, and they don''t know what method they will use to resurrect the creation. So they want to prevent the human side from acting, but they can''t intervene at all. But although they don''t know what the human beings are doing at this time, they have made up their minds. After gathering the manpower first, they will keep an eye on every move of the human side. If they have any changes, this side must also start to act stand up. Besides, they are very clear that if they want to resurrect a **** and pull him from the depths of the astral world to the real world, the movement cannot be too small. Once the opponent really starts to act, the huge movement will expose their position, and they can go directly to block it at that time. In fact, there is not only one alien prophecy **** who predicted the news of the return of the creation, and as a large number of alien gods knew the news, the accuracy of this news increased even more, making each of the aliens change. Get into a rage. And what makes these alien races feel the most tiring is that because of Ying Yingluo''s troubles earlier, the true gods who lived on the continent of the gods had to enter the star realm ahead of time. This time, the temple of the gods decided to Naturally, they can only join in. Besides, Xu Zhen ignited the divine fire earlier and became the true true god. As a result, people from other races like them made trouble in the past, but they were besieged and killed by the human side instead, causing many people to suffer heavy damage. The avatar has not been able to conceive at all at this time. Under such circumstances, once you want to go out to block human actions, you can only let your real body act, but once you let your real body act, you will also It means that in the next period of time, they will be extremely dangerous. This is actually secondary. The most important thing is that when Fang Xinyu ignited the divine fire, in the real world, human beings murdered a large number of legendary masters. In reality, they are just legends, but in the world of gods, they are all top gods, or true gods! These people suffered heavy casualties in the real world, but it was even more obvious in the world of the gods. At this moment, when these people are dying in the real world, in the world of the gods, their gods are still there, but without the master of their consciousness in the real world, these gods are basically unmanned Under the circumstances, their believers are left unattended. After a certain period of time, when these believers pray to their gods, they will not get a response. Slowly, their faith will collapse and they will no longer believe in this god. After a large number of believers change their beliefs, this **** will be backlashed by the beliefs of his own believers, and will directly fall into the astral world, and then slowly wander in the depths of the astral world, until his instincts are wiped out, and he falls into the abyss. It means that there is no redemption. Of course, even if he didn''t fall into the astral world, but without the control of his own consciousness, he would just be like a vegetable, and it would have no function at all. Even even his fellow clansmen, when faced with this situation, are more ruthless than anyone else, devouring his own believers first, lest these believers will be divided up by others in the end. Under the circumstances of heavy losses, the strength of these aliens is naturally inevitably affected. Fortunately, because they are united by multiple alien civilizations, they have no fear at all when facing a human civilization. Anyway, in their view, with so many civilizations working together, it would be too embarrassing if even one human civilization cannot be taken down. At this time in another plane world, Xu Zhen finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he looked at the altar that had been built. On the Continent of the Gods, the people on the human side have actually been staring at the people of the alien race at this time, and when they saw the changes in the people of the alien race, they knew that it must be their actions after all. It was predicted by the prophecy gods of those alien races. It''s just that when the other party can''t get their specific information at all, even if they are running around like ants on a hot pot, there is no effective way to deal with it. The result is that even if the other party knows what they are doing, they can only watch as all their plans are fully implemented. "The altar has finally been built, but the real test begins now!" Building the altar is just the preparatory work in the early stage. Xu Zhen knows very well that the most important thing is to really ignite the divine fire and attract the one who returns from the depths of the astral world. In this process, they need to withstand the test of the people of the foreign race. When facing the attack of the people of the foreign race, they must be able to resist the attack of the other party, so that the altar will not be destroyed. As this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t ask so many questions as she was in charge of force this time. Anyway, she only needs to fight against people of different races, and doesn''t need to worry about other things at all. "This is the No. 1 world, and the No. 1 altar has been built!" After seeing that the altar was finally built, he could feel that a large amount of power of faith gathered from all directions had attached to this altar, and then on a special channel, Xu Zhen sent a message directly. "This is the No. 2 world, and the No. 2 altar has been built!" "This is World No. 3, and the altar No. 3 has been built" "This is World No. 1024, and the altar No. 1024 has been built!" As Xu Zhen opened his mouth, it was as if a thunderstorm had been caused in this communication channel at this time, and one message after another began to be sent. And these people who send messages are basically based on their rankings, starting from the first and then increasing sequentially, and when everyone sends a message, the construction is completed later. In fact, the construction speed of the No. 1 altar is relatively slow. After all, this is just a small plane world. In this plane world, basically there is not much extraordinary power, so these people are very weak. It is naturally extremely difficult to complete the altar. Under such circumstances, since they have all been built, the altars built in other worlds will naturally be much faster. So after Xu Zhen spoke, the person in charge of the plane world who had built the altar one after another finally followed suit. Basically, after everyone''s report is completed, it can be seen that all 1,024 altars have been built. "Here is number one. Next, I will issue an instruction that everyone will start to activate the altars. Connect all the altars together!" As the person in charge of the operation this time, Xu Zhen did not hesitate at all. After knowing that all the altars had been built, he ordered the person in charge of each plane world to ignite the flames in the altars, and then connected all the altars to Together, a huge formation was activated. During this process, he still maintained his sanity as at the beginning, did not move, and did not intervene in this action process. Everything is guided by those believers. Whether it is lighting the fire or activating the altar, it is all the wishes of these believers. I only saw that after the construction of this altar was completed, the original altar was still simple and unpretentious, but then I only saw special inscriptions on the altar, constantly flashing streamers, and then the people who originally gathered on this altar Some power of faith began to burn rapidly. The top of the altar is burning with a mass of flames. This mass of flames is burning in the void. There is obviously nothing below it, but the process of burning it is extremely violent. But what is surprising is that these believers didn''t feel any warmth when they stood around the flame, as if this was just an illusion of them, and there was no flame at all. But Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, who were watching from the side, could clearly see that the flame was constantly burning, and it was sending out some kind of signal in the direction of a certain position, as if it was using a lighthouse. The same way as sending your location to the other party. But at this moment, when 1,024 altars are lit at the same time, 1,024 flames are blazing, consuming a huge amount of power of faith all the time. After the thousand and twenty-four flames were ignited at the same time, only countless dotted lines in the void connected the one thousand and twenty-four flames, forming a huge formation. At this time, it seems that in the center of the thousand and twenty-four altars, that is, in the No. 1 plane world where Xu Zhen and the others are now, there is a pillar of fire that is burning blazingly. At this time, this pillar of fire has even attracted the attention of countless people on the continent of the gods. It''s just that they can only see a huge flame burning, but they don''t know where this pillar of fire comes from. But any **** with a little knowledge knows that at this moment, this huge pillar of fire is sending a message in a certain direction. This is a huge anchor point, sending a message to a certain **** deep in the star There is a connection, and the other party must be guided back. And after seeing this scene, how can those people of other races around be willing to let a guy who has long fallen come back? At this moment, they began to send messages, mobilizing people from various places, wanting them to find out which world this huge pillar of fire came from, so that they could concentrate their manpower to destroy it. What made them very puzzled was that even though they searched all the places around them, they couldn''t find where this towering fire pillar came from. However, some smart people soon thought that maybe the pillar of fire was not emanating from the Continent of the Gods at all, but might be in some surrounding worlds. Therefore, these alien gods quickly started to act. Although these plane worlds are very far away from the continent of the gods, they began to follow various traces to find the past under the guidance of the gods of fate. . At this time, the pillar of fire formed by connecting the 1,024 altars has now become a huge anchor point, and it has begun to send messages to the depths of the star realm, so that someone who has been lost in the star realm In the midst of this, the consciousness that had started to become muddled woke up from its original state and became a little sober. This muddle-headed consciousness had already forgotten everything about himself at the beginning, but when he was guided by some kind of guidance in the dark and unconsciously rushed towards one direction, as he kept approaching that In one direction, it seems that the memories he had forgotten are slowly beginning to recover. "I''m" He muttered to himself, but in the process, his expression was still slightly confused. At this time, around him, in the boundless star world, there are still some phantoms that have also lost their self-awareness, constantly wandering around, even if they bump into each other, they don''t pay attention to each other at all . The boundless star world is too huge, and it is already a very unexpected thing for them to be able to touch each other. Under the circumstances that everyone has lost their subjective consciousness, naturally they have no time to pay attention to other things. people. And this consciousness, guided by the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the ground, slowly drifted in that direction, and the more he drifted, the illusion in his body gradually became solidified. The more solid it is, the more specific it is. At the same time, memory fragments that had already begun to sleep began to recover. During the process of recovering these memory fragments, his memory became extremely messy, which made him very uncomfortable. But at this time, when He no longer has his own subjective consciousness, the so-called discomfort actually doesn''t feel much at all. At this moment, He followed his instinct and kept moving towards the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the earth. At this time, some phantoms around did not pay attention to others at all, just wandering aimlessly. The star realm is really too big, and at this time, some phantoms that are constantly wandering slowly lose their vitality, keep closing their eyes, and after losing their vitality, they fall from the star realm, and from the star realm The process of falling from the world means that they have begun a real divine fall! Below is the abyss. It''s just that no one pays attention to this at this moment. That figure kept leaning against the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the earth. In the process of approaching the past, there was some hidden power, which seemed to be rushing towards his body along some unknown connection. It also made his originally illusory body slowly become more solid. "I am left..." This figure spoke silently, but the voice was very obscure, because after not speaking for a long time, he had already lost the ability to speak. It is very rare to be able to speak intermittently at this time. As he regained part of his sober cognition, he began to actively fly towards the pillar of fire, which was naturally much faster than when he was driven by instinct at the beginning. "I''m human!" After thinking about his identity, this figure strengthened his consciousness, and more and more memories that had been dormant began to slowly recover in the depths of his heart, which also made him more and more clear-headed. Recovered the past that he had lost. At this time, he also knew what the pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth in the distance was, so he began to go in this direction with all his strength. Even though the pillar of fire was very far away from him, he didn''t know how long it would take to fly there at the current speed, but at this moment he didn''t think so much at all, since someone in the real world is facing If he guides himself, then he only needs to go in this direction. As for whether he can reach it in the end, whether this beam of light will be lost before he arrives, he doesn''t care at all . In the real world, with the activation of the altar, after the phantom of the pillar of fire began to appear, one by one the strong human beings guarding the altar in the plane world also began to stand ready to prevent people from other races from coming. At this time, the blazing divine fire on the altars is also constantly burning the surrounding power of faith attached to them as fuel, and as they continue to burn, some of the power of faith After the impurities were burned, the remaining ones were transformed into pure divine power, but these divine powers were attached to these altars at this moment, and no one collected them. These are all unowned divine powers. After any **** has obtained them, they can directly absorb them as their own power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： Extraterrestrial Doubts (Add 10/10 for EDG to win the championship) Chapter 506 Extraterrestrial Suspicion (Addition 1010 for EDG to win the championship) As the fires in the sky reflected the sky, countless civilizations were attracted. Some civilizations know that human civilization is doing resurrection, while some civilizations are just curious. They have nothing to do with human civilization. At this time, because they saw the huge pillar of fire in the sky, they were curious about who made such a big move, so they started searching and wanted to watch the excitement. At this moment, human beings don''t care so much at all. Since such a plan was made at the beginning, they are naturally prepared for it. Especially now, after the gods above the astral world enter the temple of the gods, there are two true gods on the continent of the gods to testify. On the continent of the gods, the strength of the human side is not weak at all. At this time, all the power of faith directed at that god, all flowed into the altars one by one, and became the fuel of the burning flames everywhere. At the same time, these people also stored their original Those crystallizations of faith were thrown into the raging flames. If it is just the power of faith provided by the large number of pan-believers, naturally there is not much, but in addition to the power of faith provided by pan-believers, the human side has accumulated a lot of power of faith from the beginning. I used it all without hesitation. Seeing the flames burning on the altars, they became more and more vigorous, and after the power of faith was burned by the divine fire, all the impurities in it were removed, leaving only pure divine power. However, in the worlds of the planes, the anxiously waiting human beings slowly began to see traces of some aliens appearing around them. After all, after the entire human race has completely started to act, a large number of human masters have also begun to gather in the direction of various plane worlds. At this time, they will be outside the plane world and resist all the gods in the plane world. In addition, lest they disturb the progress of this operation. In the boundless void, countless gods are flying there. Sometimes they are purely to watch the excitement, while others are just going to cause destruction. At the beginning, these gods certainly didn''t know where the specific actions were, but when the altars began to appear, that kind of fluctuation could not be hidden. So the gods one by one began to rush towards the altar closest to them. At the same time, the strong human beings scattered in all directions did the same thing. Most of these people started to fight after they met. up. After all, those who sit in these plane worlds are basically true gods, either avatars of true gods, or real gods such as Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo who sit in the No. 1 plane world. But no matter how powerful the true gods are, if they are to guard the altar, if they face the siege of a large number of top powerhouses, it will be very troublesome at that time. The most important thing is that once the altar is destroyed, it means that this time the action will fall short, so it is necessary to keep everyone out of the plane world in advance. The human side has long been prepared in advance, of course, it is not comparable to the hasty gathering of manpower by these alien gods. On this day, the battle of the gods broke out in the starry sky that attracted the attention of countless people! This battle broke out without any warning signs, and no one expected that the human side would attack everyone brazenly. Any foreigner who gathers towards those plane worlds has become the target of their attack, no matter whether their purpose at the beginning is to go to cause damage, or just to watch the fun, but as long as they move towards that plane world If the direction is the past, no matter whether there is any grievances or grievances between humans and humans in the past, but this time they are their enemies, even if they offend all other neutral factions for this, they will not hesitate, because this time the action is too important. This move by the human side really shocked countless people. After all, such a choice will lead to many more enemies for human beings in the future, but for human beings, compared with offending these aliens, it is more important to have one more main god-level powerhouse. Once there is an extra main **** on the human side, these forces will naturally not dare to turn against them. Over the years, after human beings have acquired a large amount of resources, although they do not seem to be of much use to the world of the gods, in the real world, after their strength has improved, they still have a slight impact on the world of the gods. The power of the gods in the body. Especially after getting the advance route of Zuo Tianyao''s arms, their strength increased by leaps and bounds. Now these people, with all their top combat power brought out, ambushed those alien races who came over suddenly in various starry skies, and they were caught off guard all at once. Basically, most of the believers of the gods are legendary-level believers, but the problem is that a **** personally leads a large number of legendary-level believers. When the layout is prepared in advance, those unsuspecting alien gods plunge into their ambush circle When it was time, it was natural that the opponent who hit him ran away with his head in his arms. Although the alien races who rushed over were basically clones, even if they fell, they would not have much impact on their own bodies, but they still couldn''t rush over to stop the eruption of the altar. With all the gods and spirits of the entire civilization mobilized, it is conceivable how huge the handwriting of human beings this time is, and even in order to make this action foolproof, even the crystallization of beliefs stored in the entire civilization , and even the gods themselves contributed part of their beliefs. All of this is used as fuel for the altar, just to make the altar burn for a longer time, lest the one who has been lost in the astral world be too far away and for too long, causing him to not be able to get out of the altar in time. Back in the star world. An unprecedented battle broke out in the starry sky, and in the Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo and others were also fighting other people at this time. At the beginning, he thought that all of them were at the level of earth immortals or heavenly immortals, so the peepers around them didn''t dare to do anything to them. But to his surprise, when they left the empire, the voyeurs followed closely behind him, and not too long later, a group of masked men launched a surprise attack on them. The raiders were all at the Celestial level, and there were more than a dozen of them. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo''s side had more people, because there were only seven Celestial-level masters among them, the rest were all Earth Immortal, so he was suppressed by the opponent instead. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the Earth Immortal and the Celestial Immortal. Even if Xu Luo possesses some means to suppress the bottom of the box, but he is not willing to break out at this time. It is still relatively difficult for their group to resist . "My lord, these people should be from a certain force in the empire, I''m afraid they have been staring at us from the very beginning!" At this time, the Celestial-level guest minister next to Xu Luo secretly sent a message to Xu Luo. Ever since they left Sky Crystal City, people have been following behind them, but Xu Luo and the others thought that they were just borrowing **** horses for a while, and they would fly directly in the following time, so the spies behind them , Even if you follow, you won''t be able to follow for long, so you don''t care. But what I didn''t expect was that these people appeared just outside the scope of the empire, and if it was said that these people were not examples within the empire, no one could tell. "Everyone, if you want to come, you know my identity. As one of the eight great princes of the empire, what do you want, as long as you let me go this time, the conditions are up to you!" Generally, together with a few earth immortals, he restrains a heavenly immortal-level powerhouse, and on the other hand, Xu Luo directly negotiates conditions with them. "In the empire, it is well known that I have been looking for something to prolong my life. As long as you are willing to let me go, then the conditions are easy to negotiate!" "Grandpa Guo''s tone is so loud, it really touched my heart." At this moment, a fairy among the masked people couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s just that this time we just want the Duke of the State to be buried here. After you die, don''t all the things belong to us?" "Oh, it turns out that they are here for the Duke of the State, but even if the Duke of Yong is gone, there are still the Dukes of the Seven Kingdoms, are you sure you can really swallow it?" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo''s heart sank. Since the other party blatantly told him about this matter, it meant that they had made a good plan from the beginning, and today they might not be able to make good plans. It''s over. This made him seem a little anxious. After all, in the extreme north at this time, the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus had begun to show some traces. He just wanted to rush there as soon as possible, but what he didn''t expect was to be caught People stay. In fact, he didn''t care too much about the casualties of his strange-shaped body, but the life-extending **** of red fire and red lotus must be obtained. "Do you really think that the eight major kingdoms have the glory of the past? Each of you has enjoyed a lot of glory for so many years, but are you worthy of these glory?" When it comes to the government of the Eight Great Kingdoms, these masked celestial powerhouses are very displeased "Military strategist? Royal?" From the other party''s words, Xu Luo had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t confirm it. But at this time, no matter which faction they come from, he doesn''t care anymore. The most important thing at this moment is to get rid of these people and start to go to the extreme north to find the whereabouts of the red fire red lotus. Xu Luo helplessly winked at the guests beside him, and then told them to seize the time to defend against these people, but he took out something from the wrench in his hand. "You said that since you know that I am the Duke, why do you chase after me so swaggeringly? Not even a real fairy." Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing, he didn''t want to use this thing so early at all, but these people really blocked his progress at this time, and under such circumstances, he could only give everyone to him in advance. It was resolved, even though it would cause him to lose a hole card, but there was no other way but to try it out. After seeing Xu Luo''s actions, the dozen or so celestial masters couldn''t help being startled, and hurriedly wanted to retreat, but at this moment, those people in the Duke''s Mansion tried their best to stop them, and then Xu Luo came from The thing taken out of the wrench kept changing and turned into a small bronze tower. At this time, under Xu Luo''s envoy, the size of this small bronze tower became larger and larger, and then a huge tower with a height of tens of meters appeared directly on the spot. After this giant tower appeared, it released a terrifying coercion toward the surroundings. At the same time, there was a suction force coming from this giant tower. None of the people nearby could resist this suction force. However, as the owner of this small tower, Xu Luo can control this kind of suction, so those people in the Duke''s Mansion let go of the suction, and then aimed this suction with all their strength at the dozen or so Heavenly Immortal, it didn''t take long, even though these people resisted with difficulty, they were still sucked into that giant tower. After absorbing these people, he only saw the huge tower, and it quickly returned to its original appearance, while Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking for a while looking at the dozen or so people in the tower. "What a big deal, send a dozen angels to break my hole card!" At this time Xu Luo also reacted, if the other party really wanted to kill him, how could he only send a dozen or so angels? Even if there are no real immortal-level powerhouses in the current Yongguo government, but the Eight Great Kingdoms have been standing for so many years, so they naturally have their own means, not just relying on the continuous emergence of top experts. Therefore, there are no real immortal-level powerhouses in charge, and there are still various means that can pose a threat to true immortals. If the other party really wanted his life, how could some mere celestial beings be able to do it? At this time, the opponent sent a dozen or so angels over to let him consume these hole cards, making them useless for him in the next time when facing the threat of real immortals. After all, although there are some powerful magic weapons in the Yongguo Palace, because Xu Luo''s strength is not enough, these things are disposable items, just like this small tower, Xu Luo can''t use this level at this time. magic weapon. The reason why it can be used at this time is because this small tower originally had a piece of unowned mana, but now that Xu Luo has used it, this piece of unowned mana has been consumed. If you want to continue using this small tower, you need Xu Luo to expend your own strength to push it, but once you use this small tower, his mana will be absorbed by then, so you can only return to the Duke. After the government, a large number of people were sent to recharge the small tower. This is also Xu Luo''s helpless move now. If he has the strength of the **** level, or the strength of the true **** level, there will be no problem when he uses this small tower, but his alien body is only It''s just a legend. In this empire, it is equivalent to their earth immortal. After dealing with these people, the group of people continued on their way again, but after breaking a hole card, everyone''s face was not very good. After all, the old Duke has fallen into a deep sleep. Although Xu Luo has been doing pretty well all the time, if he wants to reach the level of the old Duke, he still needs a very long time to grow. Under such circumstances, the number of hole cards in the Duke''s Mansion will be one less, and now the opponent has only dispatched a dozen angels, and they have broken one hole card. Naturally, let them With a heavy heart. As the old people in the Dukes Mansion, they have always been a community of interests with the Dukes Mansion, and have a relationship with the Dukes Mansion as a whole. Under such circumstances, they care more about the situation facing the Dukes Mansion than anyone else. That''s why it was only Xu Luo''s call, and these people gathered from thousands of miles away, just to find the whereabouts of the Chihuo Honglian. After that, there will be an extra immortal-level powerhouse in the entire Duke''s Mansion, and even an Immortal King-level powerhouse in charge. In this way, the entire Duke''s Mansion will reach previously unattainable levels. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is only one true immortal in a Duke''s Mansion with a long history, but the other top powerhouses who have reached the level of true immortals have already started to go outside the territory to fight those people from other worlds Under such circumstances, there is only one true immortal-level powerhouse in the empire, and the older generation of princes, because of the lack of origin when they were young, resulted in his life span being much shorter than that of powerhouses of the same level. Many, and the entire Duke''s Mansion was left out of power because of the deaths of those Duke''s children, and there was no other true immortal-level powerhouse. Although he used a hole card, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time, and still hurried on his way in silence. At this time, he could only rush to the extreme north as soon as possible. Now the Zerg has sensed it in the extreme north. There are traces of other people arriving, so now we can only race against time. On the vast snowfield, one force after another has arrived there ahead of time, and countless people are searching for the whereabouts of the Red Fire Red Lotus. Although no one has found it, Xu Luo still has a sense of urgency. Under such circumstances, he himself was on his way quickly, and at the same time, he was also sensing the progress of those Zergs, especially those Zergs he had mobilized from overseas. And the reason why other people are faster than they need them is only because those people are true immortal-level powerhouses. , of course much faster. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs returning from overseas are still halfway there. Compared with him starting from the empire, overseas is farther away. Even though those Zergs set off earlier than him, there is no arrival. But after these powerful Zergs appeared, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this means that he has a certain degree of confidence in the next **** of the red fire and red lotus, even those strong alien races. Those who deliberately compete with themselves are not powerless. After discovering the traces of the red fire and red lotus, in fact, the forces in the entire Yunmeng Realm have begun to send messages to the gods outside the region, hoping that they can mobilize people to help. As long as they can capture this scarlet fire red lotus with their own strength, it means that there is a great chance that they can cultivate an immortal king-level master, even if the last is a true immortal level. But after some of them sent the message, the other end seemed to leave the sea, and there was no response at all. This also made people of many forces start to panic. In the past, these top powerhouses in foreign wars would give them some information from time to time, and occasionally they would come back for repairs. But I don''t know when, those people didn''t respond at all, it seemed that it was because they were caught in an anxious battle, or... and that thought was something no one wanted to face. Sending a message to those people at this moment, in addition to asking them to recruit staff, on the other hand, isn''t it trying to test these people? But what makes them very regrettable is that this time the temptation has no whereabouts at all, because they don''t know what the situation that the other group of people are facing at this time. Even they don''t know who the enemy they are facing is really just those people from other worlds? If it''s just some people from other worlds, they don''t think it should be so. After all, after the people from other worlds sent a large number of top experts to hold back a large number of masters in their world, other people did not invade this world at all. Under such circumstances, it is appropriate. After all, logically speaking, after pinning down the top experts on their side, they should send countless low-level combat forces to enter the entire world, but except from time to time, people from the human side will enter this place through various channels. Outside of the world, there are no large-scale outbreaks of conflict at all. So many people in the empire are suspecting that the top powerhouses in the Yunmeng Realm at this time are not fighting with powerhouses from other worlds at all, but may be some more terrifying unknown creatures. But because no one has witnessed the reason with their own eyes, the guess at this time is just a guess. Naturally, no one can tell clearly what the situation is. Anyway, for so many years, they have completely lost contact with these top powerhouses, and according to the previous regulations, once a new true **** powerhouse appears in Yunmeng Realm, then this really magical powerhouse will It is necessary to replace the position of a certain person who testified in Yunmeng Realm, and the original veteran true immortal powerhouse will start to enter the outside world and join the team of those people, and as long as these people leave , then basically there will be no more news. Anyway, after so many years, especially in recent years, if they leave together, those people will never have any news again. The promised addition has been completed (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： Melee of the Gods (Add more rewards for Doomsday Moon) Chapter 507 Gods Melee (adding more rewards for Doomsday Moon) In the boundless starry sky, countless gods are now engaged in a big scuffle there. After the human side brings its own believers to prepare the layout in advance, after occupying a favorable position, they will fight against the other alien gods who rushed over. Ambushes are carried out, thus taking a huge advantage in the beginning. However, although the human side has prepared the layout in advance, and their strength is not too weak, the problem is that under the current situation where a large number of alien gods gather, their number is still not comparable to the numerous alien gods. Under such circumstances, there are still some people who break through their blockade and head towards the worlds of the planes. However, the human side didn''t care at all. At this time, they just tried to block these alien gods as much as possible. In the front, because they suddenly appeared and ambushed these people, they also killed some alien gods. However, in the following time, as more and more alien gods appeared, the result was a stalemate with each other, and some other alien gods who broke through their defenses began to gather towards the worlds of the planes. In the past, they wanted to destroy those altars as much as possible to dispel human thoughts. When everyone is rushing to the street, how can you secretly want to attract a top expert and make him a master god? What will the friends around you think of you? Therefore, under such circumstances, it is better for everyone not to have the Lord God. At this moment, these alien races expressed 10,000 disagreements with the idea of ??a little human being who wants to create a main god, so they ran here very enthusiastically to visit. However, before the avatars of these alien gods entered the interior of each plane world, they were directly attacked by the formations that had been set up outside the plane world. Even many avatars of alien gods who were not ready were directly killed by the formation outside the plane world. This is not the novice God''s Domain. There are various methods on the Gods Continent, and even the attack of the formation is extremely terrifying. However, even if the avatar was killed by the bombardment, these alien gods did not have the slightest fear at all, and they still rushed towards these plane worlds one after another. Anyway, its just a few clones. Although the loss will have a big impact on themselves, they cant control that much at this moment. For them, they must try their best to prevent the human side from bringing that one back. At this time, even if they use a huge amount to consume, they must consume the energy of the formations outside the world of this plane. Regardless of what they did, the avatars of the true gods who sat in the plane world didn''t care at all, and still quietly guarded the altar. At this time, no matter how huge the loss of the human side was, or the protection of the plane world was broken through, they ignored it. The most important thing for them is the altar. As long as the altar is there and the person is successfully brought over, then this operation is a success, and no matter how much they pay for it, it is worth it. At this moment, they could clearly feel that in the sky, under the reflection of the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the ground, in the boundless illusory land, there seemed to be a hazy figure walking towards that pillar of light. Although the distance between each other is still very far at this time, they believe that they can bring each other back after all. Under such circumstances, they must ignite the flames on the altars one by one to make the divine fire blaze. In addition to transforming a large amount of divine power in advance, the more important thing is to make the pillar of fire more attractive. After all In the depths of the astral world, under the condition of being lost for a long time, he has already lost consciousness. If the attraction of the pillar of fire is not strong enough, the hazy **** will not rush towards this direction at all. Come. Of course, at this time they still don''t know the person in the depths of the astral world. At this time, they have recovered part of their memories. They are no longer attracted by the pillar of fire according to their instincts, but they are actively chasing after the pillar of fire. Come on, under such circumstances, the speed is of course not the same. At this moment, as the humans fought against the gods of the alien race, their fighting fluctuations in the void were extremely terrifying, and during the fighting process of these people, they also attracted the attention of some peepers. But at this time, these voyeurs didn''t dare to join the battle at all, and they didn''t even figure out what the current situation was. But anyway, since there is something exciting to watch, they just hide quietly by the side and just watch what they want to do. With these gods making such a big commotion in the void, some nearby predators were also attracted by them. However, whether it is the void beasts or the gods floating around, for these gods, it would be troublesome for them to meet alone, but now that there are a large number of gods gathered at this moment, As long as you dare to appear beside them, you don''t even need to pay attention to them deliberately. You only need the aftermath of their battles to directly kill these creatures in large numbers. The strength of these gods is too terrifying, especially when there are such a large number of them gathered together, whether it is a sin or a void beast, even if they are usually a great threat, but now facing such a lineup, Naturally, it is not enough to watch. "It seems that this time the operation is relatively smooth!" Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo at the other end couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the divine fire in the burning altar and the phantom of the huge pillar of fire in the sky. After all, their side is very far away from the Continent of the Gods. Even when they were in front of them, it took a very long time to rush over. It was very difficult. The reason why such a long distance was chosen was mainly to prevent those from other races from being able to keep up. Looking at it now, their plan is relatively successful. It is not realistic for the alien gods to rush over at this time, and at this moment, there are other altars in other places attracting them. attracted their attention. In this way, the No. 1 plane world, which is the main body of the altar this time, will naturally not receive too much attention from the other party, which means that their plan has succeeded. At this time, seeing that illusory figure approaching the fire pillar, Xu Zhen also became excited. Ying Yingluo next to her looked at Xu Zhen curiously. After getting along with her for a period of time, she found that he was a very calm person, which was also in line with the outside evaluation of him. After all, this person has always been in the Trailblazers Sitting in the middle of the town, for decades, let the people of the foreign race lose their courage, but what they didn''t expect was that the middle-aged uncle, who was unusually calm before, would be so excited at this time. But when I think about the identity of the other, if they can really come back, after they have made so many preparations, when a large amount of divine power gathers together, it is even possible to reach the sky in one step and become the main **** directly, so She also became agitated. If the human side can have a main god-level powerhouse in charge, then when they face those alien races, they can also stand up straight and have enough confidence to fight against each other. It is clear whether a civilization has a main **** or does not have a main god. After all, even if it is only a first-level civilization, once it has a main god-level powerhouse, its status will jump up, and some surrounding civilizations will look at it, even if it is a ninth-level civilization. When the strong sit in the civilized state, they should also be polite. After all, the main **** is not a bad street, even in the eighth or ninth level civilization, the number of main gods is not as many as imagined. At this time, the two of them were watching the altar, and on the other side, they added some faith crystals to the altar from time to time. The power of faith gathered before has almost been burned at this time. If you don''t add faith crystals to the burning divine fire at this time, the divine fire will naturally go out at that time. Once the divine fire is extinguished, they this time The action also means that it has declared failure. Although the altar did not lose its guidance to the gods in the depths of the astral world after there was no divine fire, but it was no longer so clear and attractive. Under such circumstances, if that **** lost in the astral world has no self-consciousness, even if you guide him in the direction, there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t take the initiative to come. With this divine fire, even if the **** is in a daze, because his instinct is guided, he will unnaturally converge towards the pillar of fire. And all of this is happening in the starry sky, and the gods who are constantly fighting have not noticed at all. In the process of these people''s continuous battles, in another void that is still a certain distance away from them, some creatures began to fight. The mighty ones gathered in their direction. It''s just that the gods who have already played real fire at this moment, how can they care so much? One side wants to protect the interests of their own civilization, while the other side wants to destroy it, so fighting is the right thing to do. These civilizations really did not expect that the human side would make such a big commotion without making a sound, and even wanted to revive that person who had fallen for decades. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible to mobilize a large number of people in a hurry, so they fell into a disadvantage at the beginning, even if they gathered a large number of people in twos and threes during the process, but Under the situation that the human side had already made arrangements in advance, they gathered in twos and threes, but they just fell into the big net that the human side had opened long ago, and were strangled casually. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the number of alien gods is more than that of humans, but under the situation of being defeated one by one, they were solved a lot at the beginning, and in the following time, although they A large number of them have gathered in the past, but it is nothing more than an even match with the human side. If at the beginning, they were able to form a huge number in an organized way to press towards the human side, then the human beings would not be able to bear it at all, but under the circumstances that some of them were solved in advance, it is impossible to solve it now This stalemate. As far as the stalemate is concerned, the human side is already very satisfied. For them at this moment, once they can restrain these alien gods for a period of time, they will be successful. In fact, even if they don''t restrain them, because the distance between the plane worlds is very far, these alien gods can only come into contact with certain plane worlds, but for example, like No. 1 The plane world is so far away, even if they break their heads, they can''t fly over at all. But if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of the eventuality. Although you cannot fly over, there are many means on the continent of the gods. You cannot fly over, but you can directly teleport people over. No amount of caution can be overstated. "Void Demon!" I don''t know when someone started to yell in horror. It turned out that these gods were fighting with each other, and the huge commotion caused the void demon''s attention. As a result, strands of void demons began to gather towards them. These gods were fighting in the starry sky, and under the circumstances of wanton swaying of divine power, the energy of divine power naturally possessed incomparably huge power for void demons. attractive, so they came towards them without hesitation. At this moment, when these people faced the void demon, they found that they had already been surrounded by it, and the gods stopped fighting immediately. At the beginning, they were still opponents, but at this moment they turned into teammates, and began to attack these void demons without hesitation. After all, everyone knows that once you encounter a void demon, if you don''t attack, you can only become a ration for the void demon, even if they are already gods, but when facing the void energy erosion of the void demon, If they don''t resist, their divine power will still be eroded, and then slowly transformed into void energy. Fortunately, these gods were relieved that they found that the surrounding void demons were only a middle group, not a large group. If it was a large group of void demons, even if they were trapped in the encirclement at this time, They can only move quickly after opening a breakthrough, otherwise, when faced with such a large number of void demons surrounding them, they can only fall one way. After all, among the large group of void demons, there are true gods and even god-kings. At this time, in the middle group, although there are true god-level powerhouses, most of the void demons still focus on gold and legends. Under such circumstances, when facing such opponents, they gods also After all, it still has the power to resist. I saw that at this time one by one forces began to wantonly use their own divine arts, and suddenly one piece after another of the void demons fell down, but at this time, where they came into sight, they were all densely packed with traces of the void demons. It is naturally impossible to kill these void demons. At this time, the alien gods and human gods can only unite, and prepare to open a breakthrough and rush out. Otherwise, they will fight a war of attrition with each other, even if they are gods, they can''t hold it. The main reason is that there are too many Void Demons. Although they can use powerful magic to destroy a large group of Void Demons in an instant, the problem is that their divine power is not endless. Once the divine power is exhausted, when the time comes Surrounded by void demons, they can only be slaughtered. For these gods, such things are of course unbearable for them. There are too many void demons. Under such circumstances, the gods who fought in all directions were all surrounded by them. The battlefields are gathering here one by one. These gods originally thought that after they gathered, they could break through and fight in a certain direction to break out of the encirclement, but what they didn''t expect was that they did. It''s just going from one circle to another. In another circle, those gods were also surrounded by these void demons at this time. At this time, they broke through the blockade and plunged into another circle, but they just gathered with these gods. Although they did not break out of the encirclement of the Void Demon, it is also a good thing for them to gather with other gods at this moment, which means that they can gather more power and then break out towards the outside. Without the slightest hesitation, after gathering with these gods, they began to break out in another direction. Although they might enter another circle again and gather with other citizens, at this moment Not so much, if they don''t break through, when the mighty void demons finally surround them, all they have to wait for them is to die after their divine power is exhausted. Although what is here is just a clone of themselves, but if possible, they are naturally unwilling to lose this clone of themselves. After all, if they want to make a clone, even if they are some god-level powerhouses, it is not so difficult. Easy, in addition to taking time, the resource consumption is not a small amount, if possible, it must be saved. At this time, although the human side was also following these alien gods to break through, they found that the appearance of these void demons was a good thing for them, because with the appearance of void demons, these alien forces who were fighting with them , under the circumstances that all are surrounded, naturally there is no ability to stop what the human side is doing. And what made them breathe a sigh of relief was that, after all these years of arrangement by them, all the plane worlds were hidden in the void under the condition of being heavily blocked by formations. Under normal circumstances, they could not end at all. , so although it is said that at this time, due to the fluctuation of the altar, there are certain traces in the positions of these unplane worlds. But the gods can be found, but these void demons without the slightest sense can''t sense at all, so they don''t pose a threat to these plane worlds at all. Otherwise, these voids will be surrounded, and it will be more troublesome than these alien gods to find the past, but now there is not so much trouble. "It seems that even God''s will is on our side, so the resurrection of that one is doomed to be a foregone conclusion!" At this time, a divination **** on the human side couldn''t help muttering to himself after sensing the appearance of these void demons. As a **** of the prophecy department, he doesn''t have too much combat power, so he is naturally absent in this action, but for this action, with countless gods paying attention, how could he be a human being? Don''t pay attention? But now, at the beginning, I was still worried that a large number of alien gods would chase after them, which would lead to some mistakes in this operation, but what I didn''t expect was that a large number of void demons appeared, so I directly took these Alien gods were surrounded. Under such circumstances, after no one interferes, it will naturally make the plan this time more smoothly. "Father!" At this time, a middle-aged human man was muttering to himself. At the same time, he quietly waited beside the altar he was guarding, looking at the pillar of fire that stretched to the sky, and the one on the opposite side of the pillar of fire. When slowly approaching the phantom, a happy smile appeared on his face. At this time, his body has already entered the temple of the gods, but when the body entered the temple of the gods, his incarnation had already been dispatched from the astral world early, so he could continue to act outside. In the case of putting part of his consciousness into this avatar, he is of course very concerned about the progress of this time. Now seeing the smooth progress of the plan is of course the happiest thing for him. As a man and child, he watched his father being besieged and killed before his eyes, but he has not been able to do anything as a teenager, but at this moment, his father can have the opportunity to return from the star realm, even in the real world. His body no longer exists, but let him live in the world of the gods and exist in another way, isn''t it a comforting thing? What''s more, once he can become the main god, whether his body exists or not will no longer matter to a strong man of this level. The strong main **** can turn fiction into reality. Under such circumstances, there is no Form, he can also appear in the real world. This is also the most terrifying place of the Lord God. It''s not just that they have the God Realm, they can form their own realm, close the door and be their own emperors, and go out to be admired by thousands of people. More importantly, the main **** is very difficult to kill. Thank you brother for your reward, it cost you a lot (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： Pantheon Resolution Chapter 508 Decision of the Temple of the Gods "You humans are really big!" At this time, in the temple of the gods, during the process of making decisions among countless gods, a **** couldn''t help but sneered at a human god. "Each, each other!" After hearing the words of this alien god, this human **** smiled slightly. Knowing that the plans they made on the continent of the gods must have been known by these gods. At this time, these gods are all trapped in the temple of the gods, and they have no ability to influence the outside world at all. , so at this time the other party said a few harsh words, he didn''t care at all. "If you want to resurrect him, you have to be prepared to be retaliated by us. So many people did this thing back then, and now they want to bring him back, we have to see if he can hold it! " It''s just that the face of this alien **** is very ugly. It was hard to kill him at the beginning. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the human side would have made so many preparations without making a fuss. I want to resurrect people directly. How could they accept this kind of thing? But at this moment, everyone is in the situation of the Temple of the Gods, and they are completely powerless to intervene in what happened on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, the human gods and the alien gods around him are also constantly engaging in lip-to-mouth confrontation. Anyway, in the situation where it is impossible to fight in the temples, even those When the top gods taunted them, they also slammed them directly, even if you are the main god? Here, if you are a dragon, you have to coil up, but if you are a tiger, you can only lie on your stomach. No matter how domineering outside in normal times, or when facing the prohibition of the gods, there are ways to avoid it. But now under the consciousness of the temples of the gods, if something is done at this time, it will be a blatant provocation to the temples of the gods. When the time comes to face the punishment of the temples of the gods, no **** can bear it . As other gods, they are also whispering at this time. After all, human beings have made such a big move this time. Under such circumstances, how could those people of other races not know? At this moment, under the circumstances that everyone has sent information to their avatars, relying on the connection between the avatar and the main body, they also know about this matter, so they are discussing this matter fiercely. After all, many times, in the eyes of the gods above the star realm, the star realm is like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves. Many times they have a long life, but they seem very boring. Under such circumstances, Finally, a big event happened. Even though they had nothing to do with it, they were happy to watch it. The so-called matter has nothing to do with oneself, and hangs high. These civilizations and human beings have no interests at all, and they are very far away from each other. Therefore, since they can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, There is no vital interest at all, so naturally there is no need to care about what the human side is doing. At this time, looking at the progress of the humans below, the alien races couldn''t help being speechless. I didn''t expect the human side to spend such a long time making such a big layout without making a sound, and they just broke out after they entered the temple of the gods this time. There is nothing tricky, and none of them believe it. But at this moment they are already in the situation of the Temple of the Gods, even if they have any thoughts about this matter, they can no longer change it. At this time, seven human **** kings were sitting in a row at the front of the seats in the temple, and the alien **** kings around them also had different expressions when facing them. "You guys have a good plan!" At this time, a main **** in the front row couldn''t help turning his head to look at these human gods. As the main **** of the Mercury civilization, he really didn''t expect that humans would make such a move at this time, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Although human beings and Mercury civilization are neighbors, although some people from Mercury civilization participated in that incident in the past, they were only hired at that time, and it was not considered that the entire Mercury civilization attacked humans, but just a few people. , Therefore, as the main **** of the Mercury civilization, under such circumstances, he feels that it is not a bad thing for him to have a main **** among human beings. Because as a civilization in the same area, under such circumstances, it would be beneficial for a merchant civilization like them to have an extra **** in their neighborhood. After all, being able to do business with such a powerful civilization will make them more profitable. At the same time, more importantly, the emergence of powerful gods in a nearby area means that the strength of their alliance will It will be even stronger, and when they face the persecution of other star fields, they will have enough resistance. As a main god, he is very clear that all the civilizations in their area have been very weak for a long time, resulting in the fact that there are not many main gods. Times are also very difficult. It''s like when their Mercury civilization was doing business, although the profits were not small, but every time part of the profits had to be shared by others, this was because of their lack of strength. If a main **** comes out, they will face less pressure at that time, so although there is some surprise at this time, it is only a little surprise, the cost paid by the human side. "I am over-flattered!" Seeing that the main **** of the Mercury civilization took the initiative to talk to him, Ying Man did not show arrogance at this time, but responded with a smile. After all, he is also very clear about the nature of the Mercury civilization. This group of people are the ones who dont see rabbits and dont scatter eagles. If they dont have any interests involved in the weekdays, then of course they are smiling and are very close to everyone. . But once there are interests involved, these people are darker than anyone else when they attack, so An, who is polite to the other party and himself on the surface, has no idea what''s going on underneath. Therefore, it is only to maintain the superficial harmony. At this moment, when the alien gods around look at the human side, their expressions are always different. But at this time, when the humans were in front, Fang Xinyu ignited the divine fire and became a new god, and in the world of the gods, relying on his previous understanding, he strongly broke through the blockade that had troubled him for many years, and became a **** in one fell swoop. After becoming the king of gods, now that there are seven kings of gods on the human side, those aliens have to weigh up when facing humans. Although human civilization is only a first-level civilization at this time, in the world of the gods, they possess great strength. In the real world, their research in technology and pulse magnetic weapons has already advanced It is ahead of many civilizations, so under such circumstances, it really cannot be regarded as an ordinary first-level civilization. Especially in the front, after the human beings made a big splash, they knew very well that the human side had a peerless genius, and more importantly, that peerless genius had obtained a lot of resources for the human side. Next, as long as the human side digests these resources, their strength will enter a state of skyrocketing in the next period of time, especially in the previous period, when they won a large number of places, so now in the New God''s Domain, Humans have a lot of newcomers entering it, and when these newcomers leave the Newborn God''s Domain and enter the Continent of the Gods, the number of gods on the human side will skyrocket, and after dozens or hundreds of years, There will be more and more human seats on the astral world, so at this time, when there is no conflict of interest between them, they are naturally disadvantaged in releasing their goodwill to the human side. Even at this time, some alien gods couldn''t help but actively searched for the human side, asking if they needed their help, even though at this time they, the existences above the true gods, were all trapped in the temples of the gods. But they have not completely lost contact with the Continent of the Gods. It is entirely possible for their avatars to pass the message on their behalf and mobilize the power of their civilization to help the human side. In the face of these foreign forces'' initiative to show favor, the human side naturally does not refuse anyone who comes, let alone whether they need the help of the other party, but the so-called one more friend, one more way, when the other party actively seeks to sell favors Under the circumstances, they naturally followed up honestly, which was better than the other party becoming their own enemy. Following what the human side did, the entire pantheon was plunged into turmoil, but this turmoil only lasted for a short period of time. Soon as the resolution of the pantheon really started, these people He also stopped talking. The temples of the gods are basically convened after a period of time, and the reason for the decision of the temple of the gods is because these gods have various contradictions in the star world. Especially the contradictions between civilizations cannot be handled, so generally speaking, these contradictions will be placed in the temples, especially the contradictions between the local gods and their foreign gods cannot be separated. But it is impossible for such a huge faction to directly break out conflicts, so at this time, they can only go to the temples to argue. At the same time, it is to review some major events that have occurred in the world of the gods in the past few years, and at the same time face some problems that will arise next, which need to be dealt with after they, the gods, discuss together. The world of the gods is not safe. There are all kinds of dangerous existences in the starry sky, and gods like them need to guard and solve them. Generally speaking, people from each camp carry out rotation defense. So these things are basically to be placed in the temple of the gods. At the same time, with the rebirth of the evil titan, although at this time the traces of the evil titan only appeared in the novice gods, the problem is that the gods No one can predict whether there are traces of evil titans in the mainland. Under such circumstances, of course they need to negotiate a process to deal with it. If an evil titan appears, what should they do? Although many gods today have never experienced the era of the Titans at all, there are some ancient gods in the temples that experienced a period of the Titans at that time. Under such circumstances, they certainly know how terrifying the Titans are, especially the battle between the Titans and the evil Titans. At that time, the entire world of the gods was shattered. In terms of the purpose, no one dares to be sloppy. Just take a look at today, just an evil titan appeared in the novice business, and countless civilizations have been messed up, and you can see how terrifying this creature is. Under such circumstances, if they let it go, the power of the evil titan will continue to expand, especially after arriving in the continent of the gods, the erosion of that kind of evil energy will be extremely terrifying. In Novice God''s Domain, because the Novice God''s Domain is extremely vast, and each God''s Domain can be moved continuously, in the process of discovering evil creatures, the entire God''s Domain can be directly withdrawn together, but in In the Continent of the Gods, it is simply impossible to do so. And on the Continent of the Gods, under the densely populated situation, once it encounters evil energy erosion, a large number of creatures will become evil creatures at that time, and it will be extremely difficult to deal with it. In particular, one thing to note is that on the Continent of the Gods, there is no limit for Titans to improve their strength, unlike in the Novice God''s Domain, when they want to improve their strength, they still need to be suppressed by the rules of the Novice God''s Domain. Already his apex. Under such circumstances, once entering the world of the gods, after transforming a large number of ordinary creatures into evil creatures, when these evil creatures are gathered together, the strength of the evil titan will be unstoppable avoid pumping. At that time, it will be very difficult to deal with it, and it may even form an extremely chaotic situation, requiring them, the gods above the New Territory, to take action. But they want to make a move, but it is actually not as easy as they imagined, so at this time they must discuss a charter. First of all, we need to solve the threat of the Titans in Novice God''s Domain. At the same time, we must be prepared. Once there are traces of evil Titans in the world of the gods, what should they do? All these creatures must be wiped out in the shortest possible time. In such a situation where everything needs to be negotiated, although most of the real trials are just to make up the numbers, all the real ancient giants who are actually negotiating are all the real ancient giants. At this time, they only need to listen quietly by the side. up. But the matter of the evil creatures is put at the end. At this moment, the conflicts between various civilizations, aborigines and outsiders are to be resolved first. I only saw that the originally calm temple of the gods became noisy like a vegetable market. The conflict between these forces has not been a day or two. At this time, when the decision is being made on the temple It started to quarrel. At this time, the supreme beings who presided over this meeting are also very headaches. Every time they encounter such a thing, it is the most embarrassing time for them. The so-called public says that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the woman is right. The involvement between these forces is mainly the relationship of interests. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible to make a fair and equitable resolution. Under such circumstances, most of the time they are just like mud, and just confuse the conflicts between these people casually, and just clarify things. With so many forces, each of which has conflicts, it is of course impossible to clarify these resolutions. Under such circumstances, the entire temple of the gods will last for a very long time, which is why at the beginning , the human side specially selected this time period as their outbreak time. Because they knew very well that in a short while, the resolution in the temple of the gods would be impossible to complete, so these people would not be able to hinder their plans. "I sue!" At this time, a true **** suddenly stood up and loudly complained to those supreme beings who presided over the resolution. "Humans are too crazy. In the past, we were just quietly traveling in the human world, but they directly ambushed us in the real world, causing countless of our members to be hurt! " After receiving instructions to allow him to speak, this **** began to point at the gods on the human side and complained loudly. "They strangled our members wantonly in the real world, causing these gods in the temples to lose consciousness. Look at how many positions are vacant in the temples, all of which are theirs. Good job, so I decided to deal with the human side and compensate us for our losses!" "I object!" After hearing the accusation of this alien god, Ying Man also stood up at this time. "These people are constantly wreaking havoc in our world. As we all know, earlier, a new member of our human side attacked and became the king of gods. During this process, these people prevented our members from attacking the king of gods. This Under the circumstances, I believe everyone knows what to do. Therefore, we are just carrying out self-defense, and these people were beheaded within our forces. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for us to deliberately embarrass these people. If there is no plan, then this Why do some people come to our sphere of influence? " After glancing at that alien god, Ying Man also began to loudly accuse him of what he had done. "I think these gods should strictly regulate their areas of action during their daily lives. Don''t just go to other people''s homes. If they do something bad in someone else''s home and are killed by others, then run to the temple of the gods." Under such circumstances, I would like to ask how to solve it?" After Ying Man''s words opened, the people of the alien race who originally thought that the human side had deliberately set up a trap to surround and kill a large number of members of the alien race, after knowing the truth of the matter, when they looked at the accusing alien god, their expressions changed. It has also changed. Actually, when members of other peoples family ignite the divine fire and hit a higher level, it is not a shame to run to destroy it, because most civilizations basically do this. When my neighbors do something, I always go to have a look, but when I go to someone else''s door to do bad things. After being discovered by others and then killed, it is very despised to come here to sue now. "I recognized!" After hearing Ying Man''s complaint, a supreme being shrouded in light and shadow nodded his head. "It''s understandable to go and watch when others hit a higher level, but it doesn''t mean that you can do other things in front of other people''s homes. Under such circumstances, being surrounded and killed by others is innocent!" After this supreme being made the final decision on this matter, the surrounding aliens, no matter how unwilling they were, did not dare to stand up and resist at all. Although this supreme being is not a person in the real world, if the other party is willing, he can break through the boundary between the world of the gods and the real world and directly enter the real world. Therefore, under such circumstances, if they dare to do something extra, the other party will be able to wipe out their entire civilization in a single thought, and such a primitive **** born and raised in the world of gods, the supreme existence, They are not even affected by the prohibition of the universe in their real world. So the so-called truce between civilizations is like farting to the other party, and once the other party takes action against them and wipes out their entire civilization, no civilization will stand up for them at all. After this incident was overturned, civilized people began to stand up again at this time, accusing some things done by other civilized people. And during the process of these people''s complaints, those supreme beings dealt with their affairs, although most of them were basically rejected by them, but some people were still approved by them. Under such circumstances, the other party needs to make a certain amount of compensation, and this matter is finally a turning point. Dealing with such things all the time, for these supreme gods, it seems to be doing some **** things, which makes them very headache, but this is the duty entrusted to them by the temples, and they have no choice but to do it at this time . So dignified beings, at this time, can only listen to their civilized parents complaining about some things that other civilized basins have done, and give them a feeling of being a feudal official to deal with neighborhood conflicts. Helpless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： Gu Mingzhis worry, the peach picker! Chapter 509 Gu Mingzhi''s worry, the peach picker! Lets not talk about the noise in the temples, just like in the vegetable market. And at this time in the void, when the **** clones faced those void demons, they couldn''t help but have a headache. There are too many of these creatures. In the face of being surrounded by them No matter how they break through, they are just entering another circle from one circle, and they cannot solve the current situation at all. Originally, they came to prevent the human side from carrying out this action, but what they didn''t expect was that now the two hostile people would join hands to resist the attacks of these void demons. It is indeed unpredictable. At this time, in the sky, the pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth has not changed in any way, and the divine fires on the altars one after another are also burning blazingly at this time. Although it needs to consume a lot of faith crystals to maintain this kind of existence at all times, the human side simply can''t care about that much at this time. No matter how hard it is, they have to maintain the burning of the divine fire on these altars . At this time, visible to the naked eye, the human-shaped phantom walking towards the pillar of fire is a little closer than it was at the beginning. In their eyes, it was only a little closer, but from the perspective of the star realm In other words, at this time, the other party has already crossed the distance of thousands of mountains and rivers, but because of the depth of the astral world, the distance has no meaning at all, and it seems that it is just a little bit of a thread. The closer this figure was, the happier they were on the human side. Under such circumstances, they also became excited during the process of fighting against the void creatures. But at this time in the real world, after a large number of legends of alien races have been besieged and killed by humans, basically after cleaning up again and again, there are not many people of alien races in the human world. Next, the entire Genesis Star was embedded in a rare calm. In the Eye of the Sky department, with the absence of these aliens making trouble everywhere, they are also rare to be free. Especially now, in the absence of Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi handles internal affairs, and basically every person in the operation department is free. Although such things make them very uncomfortable, everyone is very clear that although they will encounter certain dangers in the process of performing the task, they are very happy with the generous rewards after performing the task , now that there is no task, it means that they don''t have any outside water. At this time in Xu Luo''s office, Ming Luo and Xiao Ting stared at each other. "What are you doing? Let me tell you, I have become a practitioner now, and I am not afraid of you anymore!" Looking at Ming Luo who was staring at her eagerly, Xiao Ting''s face collapsed. For some reason, when facing Ming Luo, she always had some fear in her heart, but thinking that Ming Luo is just an ordinary person now That''s all, but she has been strengthened again and again by Shenjing, and she has become a real practitioner at this time, so after cheering herself up, she straightened her back. "I know you are a practitioner, and I have never thought about what to do to you, am I discussing with you?" Ming Luo blinked his eyes, still smiling like a flower, looking at Xiao Ting opposite. "Hey, let''s have a discussion, you buy something for me, and then I owe you a favor, how about it? Or in the future, I will do something for you" Taking advantage of Xu Luo''s absence, Ming Luo at this time can only fool Xiao Ting quickly. After all, after a period of contact, she found that this girl is a bit naive, so she thinks it''s better for him to fool her. "Come on, the teacher told me not to listen to your nonsense. If you have any ghosts, tell me to kill you right away. Are you sure you want me to help you buy things?" Although Xiao Ting is not very smart, she has always known that Ming Luo is very cunning, it seems that when she met for the first time, when she was in the prison of the Sky Eye Department, she froze herself for a while. stunned. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ting knew that her brains could not be compared with the other party''s, especially in the previous period, after Xu Luo entered the different world, he handed over all the affairs to Gu Mingzhi. During this process, he still gave Xiao Ting some advice, telling her that if Ming Luo behaves abnormally in the future, then she can kill her directly at her discretion, or she can report it to Gu Mingzhi I know, Gu Mingzhi will naturally know how to deal with it when the time comes. So at this time, when she saw Ming Luo mysteriously discussing some conditions with her, Xiao Ting subconsciously raised her vigilance, so she unceremoniously gave a warning. "That guy!" After hearing what Xiao Ting said, Ming Luo couldn''t help gnashing his teeth for a while. He still felt that this girl was a little naive, and he tricked her into helping him out to buy things, and then passed on his news. Unexpectedly Yes, Xiao Ting actually said that, so naturally she didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. After all, she knows very well that if she continues to say something during this process, Xiao Ting will definitely pass the matter on to Gu Mingzhi. Whenever she thinks of Gu Mingzhi, she can''t help but shudder. It is obvious that Gu Mingzhi has always looked like a gentle middle-aged man. When he was in the Tianyan department, he never showed anything scary, but when facing him, Ming Luo Yes, I know that this person must hide very terrifying power, so once I make any extra moves, it will be difficult to end when I face him. "I think, in the absence of the master, you''d better be honest, otherwise, even if I don''t do anything to you, when Uncle Gu wants to do something to you, I won''t stop him!" Although she felt that Ming Luo was very cunning, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but remind her at this time. She felt that Ming Luo was not only a little cunning, but he was quite good when getting along with him. Under the circumstances, even though he knew that she was a foreigner, he didn''t want her to die. Isn''t it good to be an ordinary person honestly like now? "What do you know?" Ming Luo couldn''t help rolling her eyes. If it was possible, who would like to stay in such a place and restrict her own freedom? Under the circumstances, she can only move within the scope of the third floor of the entire Mingyuan Building, so what''s the point for her? The whole person is imprisoned, especially as the third princess of Longwaxi civilization, she has a lot of affairs and is busy. It is conceivable that now that she has lost her trace, Longwaxi civilization How anxious those people are. She was thinking about how she could communicate with the outside world, but she knew very well that in the headquarters of the Sky Eye Department, under such circumstances, it was extremely difficult to get in touch with people of other races . In the previous period, it was not that she did not take advantage of her position to go down to the prison of the Tianyan Department, secretly trying to use those who were imprisoned in the Tianzao prison to pass on news. After all, those people were basically just Those who were imprisoned due to public security issues only need to be imprisoned for a period of time before being released. But all her ideas were not realized at all. Although she successfully saw those people of foreign races, when she wanted to pass on the news, Gu Mingzhi would appear beside her and watch quietly. Looking at her, without saying a word. After such two or three actions, she knew that what she wanted to do under Gu Mingzhi''s nose was simply impossible. At that time, she could only make an ugly smile and left in a hurry, not even daring to find an excuse. And Gu Mingzhi didn''t pay attention to her at all, and was still doing his own thing. As long as she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he wouldn''t do anything to her. After all, Gu Mingzhi knows very well that the reason why Xu Luo keeps Ming Luo by his side is because this person is the third princess of the Longwaxi Civilization. In the next period of time, human beings can use her identity to do anything matter. After all, this person can bring them huge benefits, and if Ming Luo is not kept by his side at this time, she can only be imprisoned, but once Ming Luo is imprisoned, it will cause Xu Luo to offend. Once the Xinghe ban violated the Shenhe contract, it meant that he had violated the contract. When the time came to face the backlash of the contract, Xu Luo couldn''t bear it at all. But it is impossible to kill her directly without locking her up, so she can only be kept in the Sky Eye department. Under this circumstance, although she has been restricted to a certain extent, strictly speaking, her freedom is not restricted. Although this is actually a paradox, the problem is that in the review of the Galaxy ban, This is indeed in line with the standard, which is why Xu Luo took advantage of this loophole at the beginning. "Not a good sign!" But just when the people in the internal affairs department of the Tianyan department felt that they would be more free in the next period of time, and felt that they could make good arrangements for their vacations, Gu Mingzhi sat in his office, However, he rubbed his brows tiredly and sighed. It seems that there are no traces of a large number of aliens on the origin star, but he is very clear. It was frightening, so most of the foreigners who came to travel left in a hurry at this time. And those aliens who were lurking in the human world buried themselves deeper at this time. Many people of foreign races have stayed in the human world for a long time. In the next period of time, it will be very difficult for the Sky Eye Department to find these people. Xu Luo specialized in this task in the past However, under the guidance of his worker bees at that time, they did find out many people who had been buried for a long time. But now Xu Luo didn''t know what to do. After leaving everything to him, he realized that it was actually more difficult to search for traces of these aliens than he had imagined. At this time, Gu Mingzhi misses when Xu Luo was around, although Xu Luo didn''t seem to do much when he was around, most of the things were left to him. However, on top of the general direction, Xu Luo has formulated some policies, especially when dealing with external affairs. Xu Luo controls his own Zerg and the Skynet intelligence system he controls. In fact, he can get a lot of information. Information that is simply inaccessible to humans. Under such circumstances, he can always find some clues, and then combine the intelligence of the Sky Eye Department to find out the traces of those aliens. But now without his help, he discovered that the intelligence system of the first operation is still very weak at this time. He wants to rely on their strength to find out the identities of some aliens alone. But those that have been lurking in the human world for countless years are simply difficult to dig out. Those people have been completely consistent with human beings for so many years. You can''t tell the identity of the other party from the appearance of clothes, or even their words and deeds, living habits and so on. Under such circumstances, there are billions of people on the origin star, and it is naturally a huge project to distinguish traces of some alien races from so many people. Although entering the interstellar era, everyone has their own identity information, but this thing is still controlled by people after all. Under such circumstances, it is naturally possible to tamper with it. In this case, it is impossible to rely solely on Identity information to find the identity of each person, which also creates great difficulty for them. Before Gu Mingzhi, he actually worked in different departments, but he never thought that one day he would accept such a heavy burden. Under the situation that the entire department is basically on his shoulders, he would It gave him a very headache, especially when he thought that there was actually a ticking time bomb in the Sky Eye department. Xiao Ting merged with Shenjing at this time, but because no one else knew about this matter, she didn''t need to pay too much attention at all. The foreign race only thought that the **** crystal had been used by Fang Xinyu, and Fang Xinyu had been successfully promoted to become a **** at this time. Under such circumstances, this matter was considered a turning point. But the problem is that Ming Luo''s identity is extraordinary. Under such circumstances, those people of the Longwaxi civilization have been constantly precessing in human society, although most of their whereabouts have been detected by the Sky Eye Department. To take control, but he was very worried that there were still some top powerhouses secretly, who did not reveal their identities. Once legendary masters hide in their own domain, they seem to be invisible in this world. No matter whether it is supervision or what, they will not be aware of their existence information at all. Therefore, once a legendary master hides his body and is not found by the legendary master on the human side, it will be very easy for the other party to try to trick them. Now in the Tianyan department, only Zhang Feng is sitting in charge, a legendary master, he always feels a little unsafe, even if he is added, there are only two people. Earlier, when Xu Luo was around, he had two legendary guards beside him, plus he himself was able to summon Wei Ya, a legendary top combat power, and with other legends, the entire Sky Eye department could It is said to be as stable as Mount Tai. But with Xu Luo''s departure, when his guards and his own combat power were all gone, Gu Mingzhi discovered that all the power and power possessed by the Sky Eye Department at this time was actually brought by Xu Luo himself. In the eyes of many people, it is already very powerful now, but without the top masters led by Xu Luo, the strength is actually much weaker than imagined. In addition to this, most of the operatives in the Tianyan department at this time basically relied on Xu Luo''s own prestige or resources to attract them. Under the tide, Gu Mingzhi''s eyes couldn''t help turning cold. Those people always think of running out to pick peaches after others have finished their work, but they have never imagined that the reason why the Tianzao department has become so powerful today is because Xu Luo maintains it. Although he didn''t know where Xu Luo''s information came from, he knew very well that Xu Luo must have another force under him now, precisely because of this force and the Sky Eye department. The intelligence system was combined, so Xu Luo always knew a lot of information unexpectedly. In addition, the gold-level top talents in the Sky Eye Department are all looking at Xu Luo''s face, and they are attracted by the large amount of resources in the Sky Eye Department. But once those people want to come to pick peaches, if Xu Luo leaves at that time, the people around him will inevitably be pulled away, and the Sky Eye Department with top combat power will be lost, and there will be no strong people at that time. Those people can bring in top combat power, but without Xu Luo at that time, there will be no resources to maintain these people, even though Gu Mingzhi doesn''t know where the so many resources on hand come from Come on, as the internal steward of the Tianyan department, he is very clear that Xu Luo relies on his merits and the resources he applied for, and there are not as many as he imagined. Being able to exchange with people like them, in fact most of the resources are provided by Xu Luo himself. Under such circumstances, if those people want to continue to retain a large number of gold-level top talents, unless they themselves Take out a lot of resources, otherwise these people will definitely leave. Once these people leave, the Sky Eye department will no longer have the current dominance. "There are always some idiots who can''t see the situation clearly!" He couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, no one was willing to accept the position of the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department, but after Xu Luo used his prestige to completely establish the Sky Eye Department, these people wanted to Picking peaches made him very embarrassed! Those people are really stupid, don''t you want to think about what kind of identity Xu Luo is now? I thought he was an ordinary person and let them knead him. It''s just that this kind of thing is basically dealt with by the high-level officials of the Federation. For him, he only needs to complete the task Xu Luo entrusted to him, even though he doesn''t know what Xu Luo is doing at this time , but it is very clear that he is definitely not in charge of the overall situation in the Novice God''s Domain, and he himself cannot enter the world of the plane. Under such circumstances, what Xu Luo wants to do is worth thinking about, but anyway, these and He has nothing to do with it. At this time, because seeing that the Sky Eye Department is booming, and in the course of the previous operations, people of different races have made great achievements, so the reason why someone wants to pick his peaches at this time , mainly because of the blood of the true god. After all, in the Tianyan department, Xu Mingfeng got a drop of the blood of the true **** in his hand earlier, but what she said earlier was to let the heads of the Tianyan branch use their merits in the next six months. Let''s make a decision to see who can finally get this drop of the blood of the true god. Under such circumstances, the half-year period is approaching, and more and more people covet this drop of the blood of the true god. Under such circumstances, of course they wanted to squeeze Xu Luo away, and they themselves took the position of the person in charge of the operation. At that time, all the achievements Xu Luo made before will belong to them. Picking peaches is very skillful for these people. After all, Xu Mingfeng did not say that the achievements belonged to a certain person, but What Xu Luo did was to make wedding dresses for them under such circumstances. Because of this, various forces are now cooperating vertically and horizontally in the federation, wanting to promote the internal meeting of the federation, and negotiate to squeeze Xu Luo out. Although they knew that Xu Luo and Jiang''s family had a marriage, these wealthy children themselves had marriages with other families and had mutual interests. At this time, even if Xu Luo had the Xu family and the Jiang family behind him However, no one wants to give up this drop of blood of the true **** under the circumstances of having vital interests. The blood of the true **** can guarantee a person to directly enter the legendary level, and if it is used later, it can directly let them step into the legendary peak. Naturally, no one is willing to give up under such circumstances, which is why, this Shi Shi knew that Xu Luo''s identity was not simple, but they were still the reason why they jumped up and down trying to squeeze Xu Luo away. A peak legendary combat power, in today''s human federation, is naturally worth letting each force take action. (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： The choice of the head of each civilization Chapter 510 Selection of heads of various civilizations At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know at all that there was an undercurrent surging in the Federation, and he wanted to squeeze himself out directly. At this time, leading the top masters of the Yongguo Mansion, he kept heading towards the extreme north. At this time, when other bugs began to gather there, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, after a large number of bugs arrived, it meant that he already had enough people there. If someone gets there first, he will be able to respond in time. At the same time, he was also ready to call the light ball formed by his Stam nematode at any time. Once he found the trace of the red fire and red lotus, he would not hesitate to attack and kill the opponents. Those top masters who threatened him were eliminated one by one. During this journey, some of Xu Luo and the others also encountered several attacks, but apart from dispatching a dozen or so immortal-level masters directly at the beginning, the opponents did not have such a big hand anymore. up. Using these dozen or so celestial-level masters was just a test for him. After discovering that Xu Luo had the top cards in his hand, the opponent would naturally not send celestial masters to die foolishly. Because Xu Luo and his team have a lot of Celestial ranks, so if the number of people sent is small, they will not be able to pose a threat to them at all. It is very distressing for any force. Those angels dispatched earlier were not a single force, but several accumulated together. Being killed by Xu Luo all at once was already very troublesome in itself. Celestial Immortals are not Chinese cabbage, they are very key figures in every faction, just take a look, Xu Luo only has seven Celestial Immortals on hand, it can be seen that this is the accumulation of the Yongguo Mansion over the years, a Yongguo Mansion There are only so many, and other forces can be imagined, and the number of Tianxun is not as many as imagined. In the vast snow field, the group had already abandoned the **** horses they were riding, and they were flying over the endless ice field at this time. Fortunately, there has been no snow these days, so the sight line has not been disturbed. But paying attention to this vast expanse for a long time also made them easily lose their way. Fortunately, before the Yongguo Mansion itself, it had already dispatched people to enter the ice field, so at this time, someone else left them a message Under the circumstances, it will not completely lose its direction. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs had already arrived earlier, except for some ordinary Zergs who began to search for the scarlet fire and red lotus, the other powerful Zergs began to besiege and kill those who rushed over. Powerful hands. Anyway, these are all his competitors, so Xu Luo didn''t have any psychological burden when attacking these people. Now that he has dealt with these people first, he will be able to reduce a few opponents, not to mention that he wants to seize this world. These people are all obstacles in his way Of course, the manpower of each faction is generally not too strong, so it is easier for the Zerg to deal with it, but it is not so easy for the god-level people sent by each force. However, there are a lot of legends among Xu Luo''s Zerg, and they even directly ascended to the level of gods, so when they see the opportunity, they are still very effective when they attack people from various forces who are alone. What''s more, when people of these forces came to the ice field, they were not peaceful with each other. Because no one had set foot on the ice field for a long time, in addition to the very bad environment, there were a lot of terrifying beasts living there. In addition, in fact, there are some treasures of heaven and earth growing in some dangerous environments on the edge. When these people searched for the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus, they also found certain valuable things. Under such circumstances, It is very normal for them to fight each other in order to compete for natural resources and earthly treasures. Regarding these kinds of things, after Xu Luo and his group entered the ice field, they will soon have to face it. Fortunately, there are many people in their group, and their strength is not weak, so others have to weigh their ideas if they want to hit them. While trekking long distances in the ice field, Xu Luo was also thinking about the news he received before. Although his current main consciousness has been invested in this different world, he still has a Skynet in the real world after all. When Skynet collects situation reports everywhere, its own information is very developed. , so all kinds of latest information were directly sorted out by the intelligence personnel of Skynet, and then sent to the swarm network. Although Xu Luo said that he has put his consciousness into a different world, the Zerg Network itself exists on its own, so naturally it will not be affected in any way when browsing these information. And now what he is thinking about is, why do human beings fight with people of other races? Now the universe is full of battles between the human race and other forces. Tens of thousands of gods are fighting in the starry sky, which has blown up the headlines of various civilizations, but ordinary people don''t pay much attention to these headlines, and naturally they don''t know why they want to fight. At this time, Xu Luo was also wondering. He had just given these people of different races a hard time earlier. Under such circumstances, how could they suddenly fight each other so fiercely on the Continent of the Gods? It''s just that at this moment, he is not in the real world, so even if he wants to find relevant information, he can''t do it at all, but he can''t think so much at this time. For him at this time, the most important thing is Let''s find the red fire and red lotus first, and then we can put everything else aside. "My lord, it may be very difficult to find the red fire lotus in the vast ice and snow. Why don''t I find a place to settle down first, and then wait for the intelligence from those spies, or wait for the red fire red lotus to be born automatically!" At this time, a guest official proposed to Xu Luo. Although there are as many as 20 or 30 people in their group, in this vast world of ice and snow, it is too far-fetched to aimlessly search for a scarlet fire red lotus hidden in the endless ice field. Under such circumstances, it is either waiting for the intelligence of the spies, or it can only wait for the red fire and red lotus to surface automatically after it matures. Of course, there is another way, that is, wait for other forces to find Chihuo Honglian before they go to **** it. Just thinking about the power of Yongguo Gongfu, they can only give up this idea. After all, if it was the former Yongguo Mansion, there were top true gods and powerhouses sitting in it. Under such circumstances, even if they compete with anyone, they are not afraid. However, since the older generation of Duke Yong has fallen into a deep sleep, the current Duke Yong''s mansion is in fact ineffective. Although in the eyes of external forces, the Duke of Yong''s mansion is still stable at this time, but that is because they have not yet cooperated with other top leaders. There is a conflict between forces, otherwise, if there is no real immortal strongman to sit in charge, it will be their biggest flaw. It was as if at this moment, they wanted to compete with the Red Fire Red Lotus, but without the presence of a real immortal powerhouse, there was no way for them to compete with other top forces, even though Xu Luo brought some The things at the bottom of the box, but that kind of thing itself is a consumable, and once you use it, you will lose it once. Under such circumstances, it is naturally difficult to fight against the real fairy-level powerhouse. "It''s windy, let''s find a place to stay first!" Xu Luo didn''t stubbornly say that he must find the whereabouts of Chihuo Honglian by himself. He knew very well that he led these people here at this time just to attract the attention of others. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to search everywhere in this icy world by himself. Anyway, his Zerg has spread all over every corner of this ice field, and the fire locusts have already penetrated into those places. Under such circumstances, it is the most reliable way to find a place to settle down and wait for the birth of the red fire red lotus. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, some people soon began to look for a suitable place for camping. After all, in such a vast and icy world, if they want to camp, they naturally need to find a suitable place. Otherwise, they may wait for them to fix it. The camp, and when we got up the next day, the camp was directly washed away by the accumulated snow. At this time, the people from the Duke''s Mansion brought by Xu Luo started to build the camp, and Xu Luo stood in the vast ice and snow field, quietly watching the snow-white surroundings, with a silent expression on his face. After all, he is not the alien who has been in this world for more than 20 years. His soul still belongs to the young man of human beings. Memory, but the problem is that when facing these people, there will always be some barriers. At this moment, he is just controlling this alien body, and his real body is still in the real world. In this world, at this time, he is just controlling his Zerg to run around. It is not as easy as imagined to hunt and kill these people. Even if there are a lot of legendary and god-level Zergs coming, but in the snowfield at this time, there are many real immortals and strong people haunting, there must be some measure when making a move. At this time, the extremely northern land, which is inaccessible and icy and snowy, has a large number of figures appearing at this time. In the process of continuous searching, people from various forces can occasionally meet each other. It is conceivable that nowadays How many people have gathered here. These forces come from various places, and some of them have hatred among themselves, especially the gods of the tribe and the monks of the empire. The hatred between the two parties has been tens of thousands of years. Under such circumstances, The so-called meeting of enemies is extremely jealous. Naturally, after they meet each other, they don''t need to say anything, and they directly fight to the death. And for those people from overseas, whether they are from the tribe or from the empire, in their eyes, these people are just barbarians, so they are not very polite when facing each other. That''s it. All the Zergs are secretly hiding in the dark. Basically, after finding a suitable opportunity, they will kill their targets with one blow, and then run away directly after killing people, lest their traces be discovered. , will attract a large number of top powerhouses to besiege them. Although in the snowy field, there are not many real top experts, but with a large number of real immortals and true god-level powerhouses, the Zerg can''t hold back so many people joining forces. If you don''t tighten your tail at this time , the situation at that time will not be easy to clean up. It''s just that in the process of so many people''s constant search, no one has seen the legendary scarlet fire red lotus growing deep in the center of the earth, nor has they seen any visions of heaven and earth. Just looking at it through various divination methods, it can be clearly perceived that there will soon be a scarlet fire red lotus that will bloom in the extreme north, so if the news is correct, at this time a group of people can only It may be wandering around like a headless chicken. After those people in Xu Luo''s hands simply built a strong tent, they also had a place to rest. At the same time, these immortal and god-level powerhouses flew directly to the distance, collected some firewood, and hunted some animals as their dinner, and then settled here, waiting for other people in the Duke''s Mansion to inquire about information. Send them a message. While waiting for someone else to discover relevant information first. People like Xu Luo and the others are just the first batch of people. Of course, it is impossible to have only these seven people at the level of immortals in a majestic Yongguo mansion. In the past, it was just that other people were in other places and did not have time to gather together. So Xu Luo led them one step ahead, and the others came later. This scarlet fiery red lotus is on the snowfield, no matter what means you use to find it, the feedback you get is the same, but after searching for a long time, what makes everyone extremely anxious is that they didn''t notice any intention at all. , even made some people doubt the accuracy of the news, but when using various divination methods to detect again and again, the conclusions they got were all the same Some people also wondered if someone got the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus, quietly hid it, and left without anyone noticing. But judging from the results of divination, the red fire lotus at this time is still unowned, so they think that it should not be the time when the red fire lotus really blooms, and they can only wait silently at this time. After setting up a simple camp, Xu Luo and the others basically stayed here. In the following time, the tent was continuously repaired and strengthened, making this small camp gradually become Not so shabby anymore. At this moment, while Xu Luo was waiting for the people from the Duke''s Mansion to pass on the news, on the other hand, he was relying on his connection with the Zerg Race to feel their actions in various places, especially the large number of fire locusts. , went deep into the ground, and kept looking for the possible red lotus in the center of the earth where the magma was tumbling, but the problem was that they still found nothing. After seeing such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t force it, and found out the red fire and red lotus first. Instead, he concentrated on driving his Zerg to hunt and kill those top experts on the snowfield. After all, these top experts After being killed, in addition to being able to reduce one''s own competitors, what is more important is that these top masters contain huge flesh and blood energy in their bodies. After the Zerg swallows them, their strength will make a terrible progress, so Killing these people would be of great benefit to Xu Luo. Among other things, the corpses of those god-level powerhouses can get a lot of evolutionary crystals after being swallowed by fire locusts. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to give up such a good thing. In fact, most of the haunts at this time are people of the earth immortal or celestial level. The whereabouts of the true immortal and true **** level people are slim at this time. No one knows where they are, and even if they dont want to, even if they When standing in front of these people, others will not be aware of their existence at all. Xu Luo was also so happy. Since these people didn''t take the initiative to show up, then those people at the level of earth immortals and heavenly immortals would not pose any threat to him at all. Let the Zerg system carry out the siege, but it has enough benefits. After all, the difficulty is small and the target is not too big, and the movement is very small. Basically, after hunting the opponent and leaving directly, the fluctuation of the battle will not attract attention at all. It would be a very troublesome thing for Xu Luo if others found the Zerg. Now that the Zerg is hidden in the vast ice and snow, everyone launches a surprise attack on others, and no one is aware of their existence. Knowing that it would be difficult for him to find the Scarlet Fire Red Lotus in advance, Xu Luo could only cut off the wings of others first, and prepare for forcibly capturing the Red Fire Red Lotus. At the same time, Xu Luo in the Novice God''s Domain also seemed very busy. At this time, the frontlines of defense were also facing more and more urgent threats from evil creatures. Under such circumstances, the demand for magic cannons is also increasing. Under such circumstances, higher civilizations directly put pressure on Xu Luo, asking him to increase production capacity as much as possible and produce more Magic weapons come. If it is too difficult for him to make it by himself, then I hope he can announce the method of making the magic weapon, and they will arrange people to make it. At this time, they are not only coveting the manufacturing plan of this magical weapon, but more importantly, they really have nothing to do when facing the threat of evil creatures. At this time, when a large number of magic weapons are bombing on the battlefield, there is a certain threat to the evil creatures. Therefore, at this time, they must try to increase the number of magic weapons as much as possible at all costs. For these people''s demands, Xu Luo is of course impossible to agree to their demands. After all, the magic cannon is his exclusive weapon. Once he hands it over, although he can get a large sum of money, his monopoly position will also be lost in the future. Being broken, under such circumstances, he can only set up some more assembly lines in his God''s Domain, so that engineering bugs continue to rush to work day and night. In fact, if Xu Luo is willing, he can manufacture engineered bugs in large quantities to make them work, but although he can produce a large number of engineered bugs and assemble a large number of production lines, the problem is whether it is transporting raw materials or other On the other hand, there are certain problems. Therefore, at this time, the output of magic weapons does not mean that if you want to increase, you can directly increase it. However, those advanced civilizations also understood this point, so after putting a little pressure on him and seeing that Xu Luo''s production had indeed increased, they did not continue to force him to publish the production drawings of the magic cannon. After all, they also know that it is unrealistic to do so, and if they do this, they will directly violate the Galaxy ban. This is a ban they have formulated themselves, and it is impossible to take the lead in breaking this ban. The frontline battlefields are in full swing, and in the fringe areas outside these frontline battlefields, civilizations at this time are fighting guerrilla warfare with those evil creatures. As long as they see these evil creatures, they will directly move their gods away, and then start to attack these evil creatures remotely. Although there is little effect in this process, it is a little bit to be able to reduce it. The most important thing is that they can stop the number of these evil creatures from increasing after they escape. This is already a great victory for them . After all, they know very well that once they come into direct contact with these evil creatures, no matter how many people there are at that time, facing the erosion of knowledge by evil energy, they can only become new evil creatures and join their team. The number of evil creatures is increasing. But now under the situation of running away directly, when the evil creatures face their blows, although the effect is very small, the number is still decreasing after all, unlike at the beginning, when they suddenly came into contact with evil creatures When transforming creatures, because they didn''t have any experience, a large number of creatures were corroded by evil creatures in the first place. Its just that the most important thing is a large number of evil creatures that are resisted by those advanced civilizations in all directions. In addition, those evil creatures that are raging in various civilizations are actually just small groups of troops. Although there are certainly a lot of these evil creatures for individuals, if a civilization is used to fight against these evil creatures, as long as they are willing to pay a huge price, they can still be directly and completely wiped out. Regarding this point, any civilization has a clear understanding, so once they have enough strength to erase these gossip creatures, they are willing to do so even if they pay a huge price. After all, once these evil creatures are allowed to No matter what, it only takes a short time to directly destroy their entire civilization, so long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and it is better to pay the price and get rid of them. Regarding this point, it is naturally impossible for the civilized novice leaders of God''s Domain to be short-sighted. They clearly know what they should do at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： Blessing of rules Chapter 511 Blessing of rules At this time, Xu Luo seemed a little idle. After all, the novice God''s Domain at this time, at this time, there is no longer any evil creature within the range of the protective umbrella. At this time, it is just to gather the civilizations that were previously added to the protective umbrella to cultivate their confidence in the protective umbrella. , let the prestige of the umbrella spread to farther places. After all, many people know that the prestige of the umbrella has spread far and wide before, but now that those civilizations who know the name of the umbrella have joined the umbrella group, those civilizations farther away seem ignorant about the umbrella. It is necessary to promote the name of the umbrella and let them know that the existence of the umbrella is not only to plunder them, but also to "protect" them. Nowadays, these guys in the umbrella have also learned to be very shrewd. In their view, plundering others is just a one-shot deal, and they will suffer heavy losses in the process of plundering. Under the circumstances, no matter how many benefits they plundered, after deducting their own costs, there is actually not much left. But if at this time, they can develop more civilizations into forces under the umbrella, in this way, in the process of these civilizations attacking the umbrella, they can also get a part of it, although everyone in this part The proportion of it is very small, but the problem is that when each civilization pays 10% of its income, it is an astronomical figure in itself, not to mention that the more civilizations join it, the amount of tribute will also increase. bigger. In this way, the share they can get will naturally be more. In contrast, this is a matter that can continuously reap the benefits without paying any cost by yourself, and you can just lie down and reap the benefits. In the case of money, anyone will naturally enjoy it. At this time, Xu Luo''s main energy was completely placed in the Yunmeng Realm, so he naturally didn''t pay much attention to these people. At this time, his incarnation in the novice God''s Domain on the human side had already paid little attention to things. Fortunately, there are not many things on the side of human civilization at this time. At this time, there are no evil creatures in their area, so there is no need for them to fight. As for their arms, most of them have been leased at this time After going out, one by one can just develop in their own God''s Domain. The main reason is that all civilizations are currently fighting against evil creatures under the auspices of eighteen top powers. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Xu Luo to lead people to plunder, or else he can take this opportunity Get a lot of benefits. But he is very clear that once he dares to do such a thing on this bone eye, in retrospect, the eighteen top forces will definitely wipe him out without saying a word. When facing other civilizations, even the seventh-level civilization, he dared to provoke them head-on, but when facing the eighteen top powers, Xu Luo knew very well that he was not qualified to jump in front of them. The various prohibitions in the universe are indeed formulated by these eighteen top powers, but the problem is that although these prohibitions are required by all civilizations, if he dares to provoke these eighteen great forces, they will put themselves It was destroyed, and no one dared to say that it was wrong. What''s more, nowadays, civilizations all over the universe are fighting against evil creatures. In this process, if he dares to lead people to plunder, wouldn''t he be pushing himself into the position of the public enemy of the universe? Today''s novice God''s Domain, in fact, apart from fighting these evil creatures, there is nothing else to do. He doesn''t need to lead these umbrella people or human beings to plunder, so he naturally has nothing to do. He basically puts his consciousness into the Yunmeng Realm every day, and only occasionally I will occasionally pay attention to the progress in Novice God''s Domain. As for his huge fleet, he doesn''t need to control it at all at this time. After all, all of these can be handed over to General Die for handling, and these starships don''t need anyone to deal with them at this time. It''s enough for those Stam ray worms to keep shooting. After the Stam ray worms attack, the creeps carried in the starships will continuously replenish them. Under such circumstances, they can attack continuously like a perpetual motion machine , As for the energy carried inside the starship, at this time there are also a large number of mayflies that are constantly collecting from a distance, and continuously transport the collected evolution points into the interior of the starship. Whenever seeing Xu Luo''s huge fleet, which is constantly suppressing the attacks of evil creatures, everyone who sees it can''t help but sigh. Didn''t expect Xu Luo''s starship to have such a powerful sustain ability, able to continuously attack for such a long time. You must know that even the starships of some advanced civilizations need to rest for a period of time after a round of shooting. Basically, after each round of combat, they will then maintain and protect the starships to prevent them from fighting behind. When something goes wrong. However, Xu Luo''s starships seem to need no maintenance at all. It can be seen that these starships are straddling the sky, and then they are constantly shooting at the evil creatures that are constantly pouring in from afar. Compared with the starships of advanced civilizations, they are not worth mentioning. The problem is that this kind of output capability has completely outstripped them by eighteen blocks. Even high-end civilized people couldn''t help being stunned when they saw Xu Luo''s starship continuously fighting. They wanted to know what technology he was carrying, but they were on the battlefield right now. It''s not easy to ask, and the reserve of a higher civilization is too embarrassing for them to ask like a person of a lower civilization. At this time, the pressure on the defense line in every direction is very huge. In the direction where Xu Luo is, because his starships are powerful enough, they can withstand the pressure from the front. Under such circumstances, there are very few evil creatures The frontal contact with the protective barrier, so the pressure on their side is not too great. But if you go in other directions, you will not be so lucky. Even with a large number of magic cannons attacking, the bombing is constantly carried out, and a large number of evil creatures are blown away by them all the time, but the problem is that these The evil creatures seem to be in an endless stream, and there is no end in sight for them. And there are evil creatures all the time, coming here from other directions. It seems that the evil creatures from the other direction have assimilated the creatures there into evil creatures, and then joined the standing up here. That is, Xu Luo is constantly making magic cannons, and each civilization also has top powerhouses joining the battle, attacking all the time. When a large number of evil creatures approach the barrier, they will directly use the forbidden spells that have been prepared long ago, or spells with powerful attack capabilities. At the same time, various magic circles are arranged next to the protective cover , These magic circles are directly activated and spray flames. Where these flames pass, all creatures are directly burned into nothingness. Under such circumstances, the line of defense was barely guarded. But the problem is that using this method has a huge problem for them, that is, the consumption is too huge. Although it seems that they have a certain advantage now, the problem is that under the situation of huge consumption, if this continues, even if there is a higher civilization behind them, and other civilizations will transport a large amount of resources. But still can''t bear such consumption. "It won''t work like this. We must get rid of those titans first. For these evil creatures, my suggestion is to temporarily resist them. As long as the defense line exists, there is no need to pursue mass destruction of them!" At this time, Prince Orleans was on a certain line of defense, and he couldn''t help frowning as he looked at other civilized people around him. "These evil creatures are nothing but poor worms corroded by evil energy. Under such circumstances, only by finding and killing those titans can we solve the current predicament, otherwise the evil energy will only continue It spreads towards other creatures, unless we kill all the creatures in the entire Novice God''s Domain, otherwise we will not be able to solve the threat of evil energy at all." "But if the evil creatures are not resolved, even if we attack that evil titan, he can continue to borrow these evil creatures to recover his injuries, and everything he does will be useless. That''s all, and even if we kill this evil titan, it''s just a clone, and he can still be resurrected in places where a large number of evil creatures gather!" After hearing that Prince Orleans wanted to concentrate his firepower on those evil titans, another eighth-level civilization man next to him couldn''t help but frowned and directly refuted his opinion. "And if we just defend against these evil creatures at this time, when a large number of evil creatures flood over, we will not be able to hold back at all with our defense line here, and the energy required will be more than that When we attack now, we need to be even bigger, so the cost will be even more!" "Oh, since you said that, it seems that you have other better ideas." After hearing that his suggestion was refuted, the Prince of Orleans looked at the person who refuted him. Although the opponent is from another eighth-level civilization, the Shenlong civilization is also at the forefront of the eighth-level civilization. Except for the previous civilizations, other people are simply not in his eyes. Even people from the eighth-level civilization in front of them, if their status is not enough, they don''t have the right to speak with him on an equal footing. "Consume!" Seeing that Prince Orleans deliberately wanted to embarrass himself, this person from an eighth-level civilization didn''t admit to being cowardly at all, and directly expressed his suggestion directly. "We have to deal with these evil creatures, but in the process, the evil titan must also be dealt with. Every time the evil titan is killed and resurrected, it needs to consume its own original power, so in this one Near the evil titan, we need to deal with the evil creatures first, lest he use other evil creatures to recover his injuries while we are attacking him. After killing this evil titan, start looking for his next resurrection point, kill again, kill again and again, consume all his original power, so that he has to get rid of the evil spirit scattered outside If it can be taken back, it will directly make up for the plight of evil energy spreading everywhere, so that we don''t have to face these huge evil creatures! " "It''s easy to say, but as long as there are evil creatures, the evil titan can be reborn in any corner. Under such circumstances, how easy is it to kill him?" After hearing his words, Prince Orleans couldn''t help but sneer. If it was that simple, their civilization would not have had such a difficult time facing the evil titan. "Although we can''t monitor the whereabouts of the evil titan anytime and anywhere, we can''t do it, but someone can!" But after hearing the rebuttal of Prince Orleans, this person smiled, appearing confident. "You have a way?" After hearing his words, Prince Orleans couldn''t help opening his eyes. After all, if he could really kill the evil titan, it would be a good thing for all their civilizations. Under such circumstances, although some were angry that the other party stole his limelight, he still paid more attention to how to solve the threat of the evil titan. At this time, at the original time, it was just watching their two top-level civilized people confront each other there, and those around them could only tremble and say nothing, but after hearing what they were discussing, one by one I couldn''t help but widen my eyes. If the threat of the evil titans can really be solved, it will be worth celebrating for all their civilizations! "Look at the sky." At this time, this person with an eighth-level civilization just gestured to them mysteriously. In the void, there is actually no distinction between up, down, left, and right, but the place where they are belongs to them as the ground, and what is above their heads naturally belongs to the sky. After hearing what he said, each of them looked up at the sky, but the starry sky itself was gray, so they couldn''t see anything when they looked up, so they all looked very puzzled. Prince Orleans frowned instinctively, and originally wanted to ask something, but suddenly his heart moved, and he couldn''t help looking at the void again, and at this time he finally saw something unusual. Because this time compared to the past, in the process of facing evil creatures, there is an eye of rules in the void, and this eye of rules is what drives all civilizations to unite against evil creatures source. "You want the eye of the rule to look for the traces of the evil titan?" Prince Orleans is not stupid after all, and quickly reflected what the eighth-level civilization person wanted to say. "That''s right, the Eye of the Rules can control everything in any corner of the Novice God''s Domain, so under such circumstances, it can provide us with traces of the evil titan anytime and anywhere. Under such circumstances, we After killing an evil titan, let it report the location to us, and then go to find his resurrection place again, and kill it again and again. I don''t believe that the origin of the evil titan is endless, and he can be resurrected continuously go down!" We all know that Evil Titan will consume his own source every time he is resurrected, although they don''t know how much this source consumes, and they don''t know whether evil creatures will replenish this source of Evil Titan, but they believe that Evil Titan The origin of this is necessarily not infinite. In the process of each resurrection, he will let himself decline, and the reason why he keeps three thousand hands must be because it is related to his ability to contaminate those creatures on a large scale. Under such circumstances, they were originally Kill these evil titans as much as possible, but every time the evil titan is killed, the resurrection place is not in the same place, so it will become a little troublesome when dealing with it. But now, after being reminded by this person with an eighth-level civilization, people of various forces are waking up like a dream. Although they don''t know where his clone will appear next time after the evil titan is beheaded, they are looking for it. If you can''t find it, someone can find it. The Eye of the Rule can monitor every corner of the Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, once the Evil Titan appears, it will be impossible to hide from its attention. At the beginning, the evil titan relied on the aura of the gods to hide his existence, but at this moment, the evil titan no longer hides himself, and is completely exposed to everyone. Under the circumstances, it is completely possible to let the eye of the rule pay attention to the resurrection point of the evil titan, and then report the point to those nearby. After reporting the point to them, someone will naturally organize people to hunt and kill. In this way, the efficiency will be much higher than before, and there will be no need for them to run around. It will be much more convenient to directly ask people to solve it nearby. While they were discussing this way here, the huge regular eye in the sky blinked, as if they had accepted their proposal. In the following time, as the traces of some evil titans were discovered, and after being beheaded, they were resurrected from other places again. After being prompted by the eye of the rules, each of these people will start to call The efficiency of manpower hunting is much higher than that at the beginning. And the person from the eighth-level civilization who made this suggestion was shrouded in a golden light the next moment. "Rules Blessing!" When looking at this person bathed in the golden light, the Prince of Orleans next to him couldn''t help being jealous. The blessings of the rules are rare for them. What he didn''t expect was that this guy was just It was just a random suggestion, and it turned out to be such a huge benefit! But at this moment, apart from being envious, when he looked at this person beside him, he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, what he received at this time was the blessing of the rules. Incarnation, once anyone dares to disobey its orders, it simply doesn''t want to live! No matter who was born in any civilization, when faced with the eyes of the rules, they dare not make any resistance at all. At this moment, he felt that he could only do his best to make greater and more dazzling achievements in the process of facing the invasion of evil creatures this time, and to bless himself after attracting the attention of the eye of the rule. If you get the blessing of the Eye of the Rule, you will get great benefits when you enter the Continent of the Gods. Before, it was very difficult for even a high-level civilized person to obtain this benefit, but now you are facing With the invasion of evil creatures, it is relatively simple to obtain the blessing of the eye of the rule. For him, the easiest way is to kill a large number of evil creatures, and to eradicate the Titans. As long as he can kill a lot of evil titan clones, he believes that when he faces his achievements, the eye of the rule will definitely give him blessings. As long as he can get the blessing of the rules, he will definitely stand out and surpass most of his peers after he enters the Continent of the Gods. When he thought of this, he stopped pausing, and quickly commanded his fleet to hunt and kill those wandering evil creatures in all directions. At the same time, he also thought that he would encounter some evil titans, so Let yourself go on the hunt and get more exploits. The blessing of the rules didnt last long. Soon, that trash-civilized person bathed in golden light returned to normal. Seeing the figure of Prince Orleans leaving in a hurry, he couldnt help shaking his head. Although the Prince of Orleans was born more noble than himself, and the civilization he lives in is slightly inferior to the Shenlong civilization, but all of them are eighth-level civilizations, and the gap between them is not as large as imagined. The middle school is so big, and he is confident that his talent is better than that of Prince Orleans. Under such circumstances, after he has been blessed by the rules, the gap between him and the opponent will only increase when he arrives in the Gods Continent. bigger and bigger. If Prince Orleans was not born in the Dragon civilization and had a good birth, the other party and himself are not worthy of carrying shoes. However, after obtaining the blessing of the rules once, he was thinking about how he could get the blessing again. Compared with fighting his own life, he felt that directly obtaining the blessings of the rules was more important for him. Much simpler. In many cases, the blessing of rules can save a lot of things, especially after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, after the novice benefits are gone, if you want to control the speed of improvement, you must make a lot of preparations at this time, otherwise After entering the Continent of the Gods, without all kinds of novice blessings, he just became an ordinary god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Persistence Chapter 515 The motivation to persist "Are all these humans crazy? How dare they fight a war of attrition with us under such circumstances?" At this time, when they saw the human gods who were fighting with them in the void, the gods of foreign races were also extremely puzzled. After all, when they came, there was a huge gap between the strength of human beings and them. Under such circumstances, their numbers were more. Humans fought a war of attrition with them, and it was the human side that suffered in the end. However, even if the **** clones of human beings are fighting less and less at this time, the remaining people are also extremely crazy, and even some of them, facing the siege of many alien gods, directly produced Self-destruct. It''s like even if I want to die, I have to pull a few backs. This kind of play also makes these alien gods feel extremely shocked. Although it seems that they have more numbers now and have already taken advantage of the situation, the problem is that this style of play of humans is simply too terrifying for them. When did they see that there are gods who would sacrifice their lives for civilization regardless of their own safety. Although on weekdays, they will fight for the interests of the civilization they are in, but in the process of fighting for the interests of civilization, they will not pay the price of harming their own interests. Now at this time, human beings are desperate to stop them here, and the purpose is only to resurrect a person who has fallen for many years. Under such circumstances, they are of course very puzzled. It''s just that the human side will not tell them about these people''s doubts. Although it seems that they have paid a huge price now, as long as they can resurrect that one, then in the next time, there will be a lot of people in the human race. A true peak powerhouse. With such a top powerhouse to fight, the human side can straighten their backs when facing these alien forces, and no longer need to be oppressed by any alien. Under such circumstances, no matter how high the price is, it is very worthwhile for them. So they made arrangements for this matter early, and even set up this situation at the cost of selling some of their own information. This was actually planned decades ago, and the person who planned this situation is actually none other than the one who is being resurrected now. When he proposed this plan, it was extremely shocking to the entire human civilization. But under his persuasion, the human side finally made this situation, and now it is finally time to close the net. In reality, many young people don''t understand at all how tragic that person was when he proposed this plan, and at the same time how much trust he had in this federation to be able to entrust his life and death to these human hands. But at this moment, the Human Federation also used its own actions to tell him that they did not live up to his trust, and the situation that was laid out at that time can now be truly implemented, allowing him to return. At this time, all the plane worlds are fighting, and as the number of gods on the human side is getting smaller and smaller, the number of alien gods has actually decreased a lot compared to before. It seems that the number of human gods is less than them, but in the process of fighting, they lost more than the human side, and all the power of faith of these lost gods was finally given by the human side. They were collected and thrown into the blazing fire. It can be clearly felt that the aura of the **** who is walking in the astral world is becoming more and more obvious. After all, in the Star Realm at this time, everyone can clearly feel the phantom of him when they look at him. His image has become much more solid. At the beginning, it was like a mosaic. I can''t see any image clearly, but when looking at that figure at this moment, I can already clearly feel that he has a human body. Under such circumstances, they certainly understand each other''s strength and are constantly recovering with. What makes them most angry is that the opponent''s strength is in the process of recovering, and these foreign races have paid a lot of credit for their victory. "Zuo Tianyao, you still want to be resurrected!" At this time, in the depths of the astral world, in his own kingdom of God, when a **** looked at the huge pillar of fire running through the entire astral world, his eyes were very cold. As a participant in the siege process at that time, he was of course extremely afraid of that fallen god. After all, he has seen the prestige of that one in the star realm, seeing him leading an army of hundreds of millions of people, and relying on one kingdom after another, how could he not be afraid? Even if so many gods were besieging them, he would have killed a large number of gods in the end. If it weren''t for the main god-level powerhouse to take action, the final outcome may not be known. At this time, when he saw the human side resurrecting this person, apart from feeling very angry, he actually felt a sense of fear growing in his heart. It''s just that at this time his body has already entered the temple of the gods, and at this time there is only one clone in his own kingdom of God, even if he wants to put his clone into the continent of the gods, but among them In addition to consuming a certain amount of resources, what''s more important is that by the time his avatar is brought to the Continent of the Gods, basically the incident this time is over. At this time, he could only watch this scene angrily, hoping that those alien gods would be more helpful and destroy this human action. At this moment, like him, there are many gods who are watching this situation above the astral world. They are also facing the same situation as him. One by one, their bodies have entered the temple of the gods, leaving only a few avatars, and they want to intervene in person when they testify in their own kingdom of God. Just can''t do it. As for the alien gods below, facing the desperate resistance of the human side, they can''t get close to the inside of the plane world, let alone prevent this from happening. This was a very tragic war. In this tragic war, the gods who participated on the human side finally killed all their clones. Some gods even paid the price of more than one clone. In addition to fighting all of them to death, with the efforts of these people, in the end, many of these alien gods were also taken away by them. For this matter, the number of alien gods still staying on the periphery of those plane worlds has decreased a lot compared to the beginning. At this moment, when these alien gods looked at the plane world that had no defenses, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Finally, all the avatars of human gods have been dealt with, and then they can enter the interior of this plane world and destroy the altars one after another. They are very clear that as long as the altars are destroyed, all the actions of human beings will be futile. What these alien gods did not expect was that when they entered the interior of the plane world, they encountered the most severe blow. Although at this time there is no longer any clone of the human god, but in the situation that there is still a clone of the real **** in the plane world, facing the clone of the real god, their scarred **** clones are naturally not enough watch. Therefore, a lot of people were blown up very quickly. After they were blown up, all the energy carried in the avatar was introduced into the altar. However, the number of alien gods gathered around the altars of each plane is more or less. In the vicinity of some plane worlds, only a small group of alien gods are left. When they were killed, they were directly blown up. In this way, that plane world is safer, and few people will be able to stop them in the future. However, there are also situations where there are still a large number of gods near some plane worlds, and under the siege of a large number of alien gods, the so-called ants kill elephants, even if the true **** avatar is facing a large number of alien gods regardless of the cost. During the siege, he was also scarred and scarred. As a result, when the two true **** clones were all wiped out, the altar also fell into the control of the other party and was directly shattered. The first altar was shattered, which made the huge formation missing a corner. The most obvious change was that the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the earth in the sky was a little dim at this time. The extinguished altars are just the beginning. In the future, more and more altars will be gradually extinguished by the other party under the capture of these alien gods. But at this time, the human side doesn''t care at all, they are just guarding against time. As long as they guard for more time, they can eliminate more alien gods, which means they can seize more power of faith, so that one can To recover more power, under such circumstances, it is worthwhile for them no matter how much they pay for the avatars of the gods. Watching the alien gods rushing towards her one after another, Ying Yingluo clenched the spear in her hand. When using the strength of her true **** body to deal with these **** clones, it is like bullying children, one at a time, basically these people can''t form an effective resistance when they are in front of her, but the number of opponents is a little too much , so he also has something to dwarf. After all, if they are not careful, these people may run into the plane world. The scope of this plane world is very small. Once these alien gods rush into the plane world, it will inevitably cause huge damage. The repercussions are too small. When they fight, the whole world will be smashed, so she can only do her best to keep these people out of the plane world. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo just used her own **** body to suppress these people, but when she later found that she was incapable of avatars, she could only summon her avatars one by one. As a warrior who specializes in fighting, Ying Yingluo has always spared no effort in improving her combat power, and as the iconic avatars of gods, she naturally has them. And she not only has one clone, but three! At this time, with her body being a **** and her three avatars, she directly guarded the surroundings of the entire plane world, resisting all the powers of alien races outside, and did not give them the slightest chance to approach the plane world. She is like an ancient **** who has transformed into three cleanses in one breath, waiting in this plane world, enclosing it impenetrably. Any alien **** who wants to get close to the past will be worried about being attacked by her. Under such circumstances, after losing one clone after another, the other party can only entangle with her here. At this moment, when the gods are constantly fighting one by one, Ying Yingluo also feels a little tired, mainly because her own divine power consumption is also extremely huge during the long-term entanglement with these alien gods. But no matter what, at this time she can only support it with all her strength, because the altars in the other plane worlds have been destroyed, even if the avatars of the gods in the guardian plane world are blown up by the other party It''s just that some resources are lost, and even after these people are killed, the power of faith that is diffused nearby will be absorbed by the altar, so it is not a waste at all. But here, as the main body of this action, the No. 1 plane world cannot be lost. At the same time, he and Xu Zhen are gods. It means that they are truly fallen, so there is only victory here and no defeat. But she was a little relieved, because the No. 1 plane world was far away, so it was impossible for a large number of alien gods to rush over. Even from time to time, there will be streamers of light that will send the alien gods over one by one, but just sending these gods over will already pay a huge price, so as long as she continues to attack these people, when the time comes If the opponent''s number is one less, one less power will be lost. During the battle with Ying Yingluo, as her divine power was seriously consumed, when facing these alien gods, she no longer used a powerful fighting method, and directly and powerfully killed one after another alien gods. When seeing her like this, the other alien gods naturally understood that she was already very exhausted at this time. Therefore, one after another wanted to kill her directly. In the process of fighting with human gods, the reason why those gods were unwilling to fight with human gods was because human gods were nothing more than clones. Under the circumstances, it is of course not worthwhile to fight desperately with the opponent''s clone. But the reason now is different. After all, Ying Yingluo is her own **** body. Under such circumstances, using their avatars of gods to surround and kill a true **** body, no matter how much the loss is, it is very important for them alien gods. worth it. However, as a Valkyrie, Ying Yingluo''s strength is naturally not to be underestimated. Even if she doesn''t use powerful fighting methods, but surrounded by these alien gods, she still rushes forward and kills, turning the people they beat on their backs. At the same time, when Xu Zhen, who was sitting in the plane world, saw the situation outside the plane world, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly sent his avatar there. It''s just that Ying Yingluo couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw Xu Zhen''s clone. Because what she didn''t expect was that Xu Zhen, who had just become a true god, actually had five avatars of a true god. Even though she had been on the Continent of the Gods for such a long time, she only got three avatars. But thinking that Xu Zhen has been on the Gods Continent for such a long time, before that, he already had enough strength to be promoted to become a true god, but he was just suppressing himself forcibly. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is not unacceptable for him to have so many clones. Xu Zhen himself has a large number of god-level peak avatars, but because he himself has not reached the level of a true god, he cannot be promoted, but after he became a true god, these avatars of him are also promoted , so the strength has also risen with the tide. After Xu Zhen''s avatars joined, these alien gods were quickly killed under the siege of two true gods and eight true **** avatars. At this time, besides leaving her three real avatars in the plane world, Ying Yingluo herself entered the interior of the plane world, looking at the figure in the burning flame , I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhen had just been promoted to become a true god, but he possessed such a powerful strength. Sure enough, any veteran powerhouse should not be underestimated. After all, many people are just accumulating their own strength all the time, wanting to reach a higher level quietly. After putting a lot of faith crystals into it, the blazing divine fire became even hotter with the power of faith carried by these alien **** clones as fuel. At the same time, wisps of divine power are being continuously transformed, and then following the unknown guidance, they are rushing towards yesterday, which is constantly strolling on the astral world. Although part of the altar has already been destroyed by others, but before that, the divine power that has been transformed into those powers of faith has already begun to integrate into his body. At this time, it is only waiting for him to continue It''s just digestion. This time, under the condition of being fully prepared, there are no true gods or avatars of real gods from other races to make trouble. No matter how many gods are at the level, it is just that for human beings. Especially after the human side desperately resisted, the number of the other side was greatly reduced, so the resistance they faced was much smaller than expected at the beginning. After finishing off these clones of alien gods, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen finally fell into a quiet place and could take a good rest. As for those avatars outside the plane world who are in combat, as long as the opponent comes, they will be discovered by them at the first time, and once discovered, these eight avatars of the true gods will charge up and attack them. In the siege, basically no one can break through their blockade. As for entering the interior of the No. 1 plane world, it is even more unthinkable. Of course, although things are going well, it doesnt mean its all smooth sailing. Although they made perfect preparations at the beginning and waited for a large number of gods to enter the temples before starting, but although those above the star realm It is difficult to get down the **** avatar, but it does not mean that it is impossible to get down at all. What''s more, although it is difficult to get the avatars of some gods above the astral world, some avatars of gods themselves exist in the continent of the gods, and these avatars of true gods will be used. At this time, when these avatars of the true gods were passing towards the worlds of the planes, they met the avatars of the true gods sitting on the altar of the human beings, and finally led to the avatars of the true gods after being restrained by the avatars of the true gods of these alien gods. A **** level can easily destroy the entire altar. As a result, streams of light disappeared one after another, and the result was that the pillar of fire in the sky was obviously shrunk by a part, and it seemed that the prestige was not as big as it was at the beginning. It''s just that at this moment, the human side has been persisting. If they persist for a little longer, it means that the one can get closer to the real world. Especially now that these gods already know when he can return, at this time they naturally have more motivation to persist. In many cases, these alien gods simply cannot understand why the human side can persist so much. It is not clear when the **** above the sky can return to the real world. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to see It is only a head until when you need to persist, how can you persist aimlessly like this? What they don''t know is that humans at this time already know when Zuo Tianyao in the sky will be able to directly come to the real world. All persistence will naturally be rewarded. At this time, some of the fights in the worlds of various planes have stopped, while others are still going on fiercely. It''s just that the end of the battle in these plane worlds has gradually come, and the next thing is that these alien gods strangled the human side, because human beings simply cannot fight against so many alien creatures at the same time with their own strength. Under such circumstances, defeat itself is only a matter of time. It''s just that at this moment, the gods on the human side don''t care about these anymore. Even if they suffered heavy losses this time, spent a lot of resources, and had many **** clones, they couldn''t stop them from laughing happily! All the losses are worth it after the success of this plan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： astral return Chapter 513 Return of the Star Realm In the void, countless void demons were directly thrown off their feet by those who killed them! The gods who were originally surrounded had already broken out of the siege. After a large number of alien gods rushed over and jointly strangled them, a small group of void demons faced their killing At that time, it was difficult to resist at all, and not many people were killed soon. During this process, those void demons above the legendary level were given special attention. After all, void crystals are usually hard to come by. Now that they have encountered void demons, they should get more. When Void Demons face ordinary people, they can of course rely on their numerical superiority and directly overwhelm the opponent with an overwhelming advantage. When it comes to these gods, it is simply not enough to look at, and they are quickly cleared away. Without the threat of the Void Demon, the humans who originally fought side by side, and these alien gods soon separated directly, and entered a state of confrontation with each other. Before, it was only because of the situation that they cooperated with each other, but now that there is no external pressure, they naturally need to become hostile again at this moment. The strong men on the human side gathered together, and when they looked at the number of alien gods on the opposite side, they couldn''t help but feel a little headache. In the past, they could still disperse these alien gods to deal with them, but now the opponents gather in large numbers Under the circumstances, in terms of numbers, they have fallen into a disadvantaged state. "Humans, you let us go, we will leave here, how about not embarrassing you anymore?" Looking at the human gods at this time, a foreign **** from the other side appeared more and more at this time. "Anyway, we fought side by side together before, as long as you don''t continue to block us, we won''t make things difficult for you!" As a top god, he also has enough self-confidence when facing these human gods, and the other party can''t stop him at all. The reason why the human gods were able to stop them in the front was mainly because they took a surprise, and before that, they brought a large number of believers to fight side by side with them. However, these believers suffered heavy losses when fighting them before, and then lost some in the process of fighting those void demons. Now the number is not much. Under such circumstances, Naturally, it is impossible to effectively suppress these gods. Facing the proposals of these alien gods, it is of course impossible for the human side to agree, but just when a human **** wanted to say something, his expression suddenly changed, and he silently stepped aside. After seeing the actions of this human god, the other gods were very puzzled at this time, but under the signal of his eyes, these people did not continue to say anything, and followed him to get out of the way . "To be honest, I can understand your situation for your choice this time, but I don''t approve of your actions too much!" When walking to these human beings, this alien **** said something lightly, sighed, and led a large number of alien gods away. At this time, human beings watched these alien gods heading towards various worlds, and couldn''t help but look back. After seeing that the other party''s figure had disappeared, they began to look at the human **** on the other side . "Brother Zhang, why did you let them go so easily?" Without these alien gods, a human couldn''t wait to start asking. "Mr. Zuo has returned" At this time, when faced with the inquiries of these people, this human **** just said something lightly. "real?" "what?" "Great!" After hearing this sentence that Zuo Gong has returned, the surrounding human gods couldn''t help cheering up. At this time, in the void, they danced like a two-hundred-pound child. This time they put in so much effort and paid such a high price, isn''t it just for this matter? Since the goal has been achieved now, it doesn''t really matter if these alien gods can''t catch up. At this time, this **** called Brother Zhang couldn''t help being excited. When these people were on the continent of the gods, when they faced the coercion of aliens, they actually had a very difficult life. Whenever this time, They would always think that if that person hadn''t been besieged by aliens back then, when he became a god, the situation of human beings would definitely change. And now that what was only imagined at the beginning has finally become a reality, under such circumstances, how could they be unhappy? At this time, he looked at the huge pillar of fire that connected the sky and the earth in the boundless void, and on the opposite side of the pillar of fire, in that illusory land, when there was a figure walking slowly, he was also puzzled? Obviously Zuo Gong''s figure is still up there, but why did the people above send themselves a message saying that Zuo Gong has returned, so that they don''t have to worry too much when blocking those people from other races, and they can send some people as appropriate? Let it go. But since the people above are already so rich, he only needs to obey the orders at this time. He believes that the people above must have such instructions, what purpose must they have? But at this moment, these people of different races don''t even know that the figure in the illusory land they see is still running towards the real world. Facing the world and breaking the guidance emanating from the altar, without the anchor point, it would be an extravagant hope for that person to return to the real world. But at this moment, an illusory figure has appeared on the altars in each plane world. "Xiao Zhenzi, long time no see!" In the No. 1 plane world, a phantom appeared in the firelight at this time, and after looking at Xu Zhen, he let out a hearty laugh. "teacher!" Looking at the figure of the middle-aged man in the firelight, and hearing his hearty laughter, Xu Zhen''s face was also very excited, and he called teacher happily. At this time, Ying Yingluo was curiously looking at the image in the firelight. She was not unfamiliar with this face. In the process of development, like a milestone, there is the figure of the other party in every aspect. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to be unfamiliar with Jiaxuan Yuanyuan. "Good boy, you have already reached the true god, not bad, not bad!" At this moment, seeing Xu Zhen has become a true god, the expression on this figure''s face was extremely happy. "It seems that you are really heading towards the path of sword fairy, and the natal flying sword is tempered pretty well!" Although there was no real contact with Xu Zhen, after just taking a look at Xu Zhen, the person in the flames directly saw through all his trump cards. You can see the sharpness of his natal flying sword. "How does the teacher know?" After hearing his words, Xu Zhen couldn''t help being surprised. The teacher knew that he had become a true god. He was not surprised, but it was just a glance. How could he know the degree of tempering of his natal flying sword. "Still so stupid." After hearing Xu Zheng''s words, the person in the firelight gave him a blank look with a smile. "Anyway, the road to sword immortality was created by myself. Do you think I can create this road? Haven''t I practiced it myself? What''s more, you kid, you haven''t thought about the process of tempering your natal flying sword. Among them, if the sharpness is not restrained, it will be like a sharp sword at that time, but for some experts, is it an important guide at all?" After all, he was the pioneer of this path back then. For him, at this time, the sharpness of the natal flying sword in Xu Zhen''s body exuded him clearly, and he even knew what level Xu Zhen had reached now. door clear. "This girl is very nice, and the breath on her body is somewhat familiar. I don''t know which family she was born in." At this time, the person in the firelight turned his eyes to Ying Yingluo on the other side. "I have met Senior Zuo, my name is Ying Yingluo, and I come from the Ying family!" Looking at him, Ying Yingluo is also a generous self-declared family. "It turned out to be a descendant of Senior Ying Man. Sure enough, the Ying family has a lot of talents. It is worthy of being the descendant of that person!" Looking at Ying Yingluo, the people in the flames couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at this moment, as if they were very familiar with the Ying family. After hearing his words, Ying Yingluo felt a little inexplicable. She felt that there seemed to be other hidden meanings in the other''s words, but she didn''t know exactly what it was. "How is the old boy Xu Xian?" After exchanging pleasantries, the person in the firelight asked about his old friend. Although he didn''t have much contact with Xu Xian, the acquaintance who only met a few times is like a friend who has forgotten years. He trusts Xu Xian very much, which is why when he was dying, he took his notes. The reason for entrusting it to Xu Xian. "My father..." After mentioning Xu Xian, Xu Zhen''s expression became depressed. At this time, he didn''t know that Xu Xian had fallen into a coma, but when he ignited the divine fire to become a true god, Xu Xian''s state was already very bad. He is very clear that what Xu Xian is short of is his own origin. Under such circumstances, unless there is something that prolongs his life, otherwise, it is basically powerless to alleviate his situation. "Is it because the source is short? At the beginning, I told him not to fight so hard." After hearing his words, the people in the fire couldn''t help but sigh. "However, in those days, he couldn''t survive on the battlefield without fighting. Every peck and drink, every gain and loss!" "How long will the teacher be able to return to the world of the gods?" After crossing the topic of Xu Xian, Xu Zhen looked at the people in the firelight. "According to my current speed, it is estimated that it will take five days to get here from the distance above the Gods Continent!" After a little calculation, the person in the fire gave an accurate figure. If he wants to reach the Continent of the Gods now, it will take at least five days in the Continent of the Gods. "Five days!" After hearing the news, Xu Zhen''s heart trembled. After all, every minute and every second may change at this time. It is very difficult to hold on for five days. "Don''t underestimate me too much. It''s only been five days. Now I''m very close to the shallow range of the astral world. After I enter the shallow world, even without the support of these altars, I It is impossible to continue to get lost, when the time comes, you can completely rely on your own strength to forcibly break through the barriers of the world!" After seeing Xu Zhen''s expression, the people in the firelight laughed out loud. "And have you forgotten, now that these altars have accumulated a lot of divine power, once I absorb these divine powers and restore some of them, I will be able to speed up my flight in the astral world, So the five-day period can be shortened." "I see. Does that mean that the teacher can make himself faster and faster as long as he absorbs enough divine power?" After hearing his words, Xu Zhen quickly asked if the more divine power he had, the faster he could fly. "Almost, if I can return to my former strength, I guess it only takes two days to return to the real world." After hearing his words, the people in the firelight did some calculations and gave an accurate number. "okay, I get it!" After Xu Zhen nodded, he began to order people in various plane worlds on the communication channel, asking them to invest all the stored faith crystals into the divine fire, making the divine fire burn extremely vigorously . "Teacher, what you don''t know is that this time can continue to be shortened!" After Xu Zhen smiled slightly, he put all the belief crystals he had stored before into the blazing fire. After Xu Zhen invested a large amount of crystallization of faith, he saw that the divine fire was burning very vigorously, and the flame even shot up. At this time, when the 1,024 plane worlds made similar actions at the same time, after the divine fire became more vigorous, only the pillar of fire in the sky became more vigorous. The original color even began to change towards dark red. "Um?" At this time, after Xu Zhen made such a move, the image of the figure in the firelight also became clearer, and at this time he was a little surprised and uncertain. "Interesting, it seems that during the years I have been away, some interesting changes have taken place in the world of the gods!" Feeling that huge pillar of fire, the people in the flames also thought about their own pulling power at this moment. Originally, when a large amount of divine power had already been stored in each of the altars, after he absorbed the divine power, he had already recovered part of his own power, and his flying speed in the astral world was naturally faster than that at the beginning. The time is much faster. But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, after Xu Zhen made the decision to let him return as soon as possible, he saw that he had invested a lot of faith crystals, and the pillar of fire in the sky changed, and then he sent a message to himself A terrifying pulling force directly pulled him towards the fire pillar. "In this way, I can save most of my time, and I estimate that I can return in just over a day!" After experiencing the current speed, he also has some information. After all, if he can return faster, it is of course a very important thing for him. This means that the human side can reduce a lot of losses and don''t need to invest so much. At this moment, Xu Zhen didn''t care how much he had invested. At this time, he only needed to let this person return as soon as possible, and then absorb and integrate the large amount of faith power they had already stored, and restore him to be the most powerful in the past. strength, and then attack towards a higher level. "I feel a familiar smell." At this time, when the figure in the firelight looked at this plane world, there was some thoughtful expression on his face. "This place was formed by a piece of debris that fell after your kingdom of God was broken, so I chose to build an altar here!" Xu Zhen bluntly said that the reason why the central altar was built here is because there is a deep connection between this place and this character, so it can directly amplify the pulling force. "This place can be found, you have a heart." After hearing his words, the people in the firelight nodded, and then began to concentrate on absorbing the divine power passed from various altars to themselves. While continuously absorbing these pure divine powers, his aura gradually became stronger. As the pillar of the former human federation, his strength is naturally extremely terrifying. Although the human side has accumulated a large amount of faith crystallization, most of the energy is used as the fuel of the divine fire to pull him. The pure divine power that went out was actually not much. Under such circumstances, even though he has absorbed the essence of divine power stored in the 1,024 altars, it will take some time for him to return to his peak state. Under the traction, his flying speed was much faster than at the beginning. The reason why Xu Zhen ordered the surrounding humans to let the alien gods over at this time naturally had his own considerations. In the past, these human gods were allowed to stop the aliens, just worried that the other party would come and destroy these altars, but now that this one has begun to recover and actively gathers towards the present world, the importance of altars It''s not that big anymore. What''s more important at this moment is to let this one completely restore his own strength. At the beginning, they prepared a large amount of faith crystallization, the main idea was to lead him into the real world, and then rely on the large amount of resources stored to restore his strength, but now he has additional ideas. The main reason is to allow him to speed up the progress, return to the real world, and consume a lot of faith crystals. Next, he wants to restore his strength, and feels that the resources on hand are not enough. At this moment He put his mind on these alien gods. These alien gods carry a lot of power of faith or divine power. At this moment, as long as these people are lured to these plane worlds, they will be captured or killed at that time, and then they will be thrown directly into the burning fire. , you can directly burn some of the impurities to turn them into fuel, and the remaining essence will be transformed into pure divine power. Anyway, it is basically the same as using a belief crystal. Under such circumstances, using a belief crystal or the avatars of these alien gods is the same for him. And at this moment in other plane worlds, in fact, the phantom of that person still appeared in the divine fire, talking and chatting with the guards in those plane worlds. For a top powerhouse like him who almost reached the level of the main god, the distraction is just the most basic operation. When he looks at these familiar or unfamiliar old people, he can''t help but feel emotional. Human beings who were once insignificant, now facing the oppression of these alien races, can finally truly stand tall in the world of the gods. After all, with such a great skill to resurrect himself, one can imagine how much human beings have paid in this regard. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think so much at all. As people in the plane world put a lot of faith crystals into the divine fire, after burning, the attraction of the pillar of fire above the sky was greatly increased. While pulling him, as a large amount of divine power poured into his body, he also needed to digest these strengths, absorb them into his own strength, and restore his previous strength. He doesn''t want to waste these pure divine powers, so in this process, he can only take the initiative to absorb these strengths, and after digesting them, he will take the initiative to go in the direction of the pillar of fire that connects the sky and the earth. It is possible to let yourself return to reality one step faster. Although now he is about to break through to the shallow astral world, and even without these altars to guide him, he can already rely on his own strength to return to the real world, but now that he has the pillar of fire pulling him, It is best for him to return to nature independently. After all, if there is no such kind of traction, relying on his own strength, even if he has a direction to guide him, he will basically be in the astral world, and he will have to wander for decades before he can return to In the real world, in comparison, there is an altar to guide oneself, and it only takes a day or two to return. The gap between them is too huge. The more hesitant, the more likely there will be variables. After all, if he continues to wander in the astral world, he may lose consciousness again, so it is best to go out directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： The gods are firewood Chapter 514 The gods are firewood Seeing that the people who will be resurrected this time are in a better state than they imagined, and they can already return to the astral world independently, which has already made the human side very excited. After all, at the beginning, they were ready for them to forcibly awaken his consciousness. At this time, a large amount of stored belief crystals were used up, but each of these human gods didn''t feel distressed at all. Faith crystallized one after another under the burning of the divine fire, and slowly burned into nothingness. After the impurities in it were burned away, only pure divine power was left, and at this time, the divine power followed the vague channel to that direction. A supreme being who is trekking in the astral world is passed on. Although a large amount of divine power crystals were poured into the divine fire, the process of the divine fire burning these belief crystals was naturally not so fast. At this time, the strong man on the human side watched the belief crystals slowly melt in the divine fire Sometimes, there are some difficulties. After all, now that all the crystallization of faith has been used up, if they can''t find more power of faith to come over, then it is estimated that that one wants to go as far as they expected. Head, it is extremely difficult to go further. However, before these people worried too much, those plane worlds adjacent to the Continent of the Gods have begun to welcome some uninvited guests at this time. A large number of alien gods came over, and at the same time, the human gods who were blocking them outside also chased them. When they saw the plane worlds from which the altar waved, these alien gods launched their attacks without hesitation. But after all, the human side is not for nothing. When facing these alien gods, they will naturally launch their own counterattacks. At the same time, the clones of the true gods sitting in the plane world will also start to act at this time up. During the battle between the gods on the human side and the gods of the alien race, both sides suffered injuries. After the clones of these people were blown up, the power of faith contained in the clones began to gradually dissipate, but at this time with After these true **** avatars were dispatched, they gathered all the power of faith that had escaped from the explosion into the plane world, and then put them into the blazing divine fire to serve as its fuel. At the same time, although they are in the plane world, when facing the alien gods outside the plane world, they also start to take the initiative to take the opponent into the plane world, and then directly After blocking all the opponent''s resistance, he threw himself into the divine fire. The clones of these alien gods watched themselves being thrown into the divine fire and burned. Although they didn''t feel the slightest pain at all, each of them felt extremely humiliated by such an encounter. Its just that they are clones of their own bodies, but the gap between the true gods and the gods is too huge, so in the process of facing these clones of the true gods, these alien gods have no resistance at all. It was mainly the handwriting of the human side that surprised these alien gods. Unexpectedly, there were at least two true **** clones sitting on each altar. Under such circumstances, even though groups of alien gods rushed to , but because they didn''t arrive together, they were directly dealt with in batches. After being defeated one by one under such circumstances, it is impossible to make an effective response at all, and it directly becomes the fuel of Shenhuo. At the beginning, the human side was still worried. What should we do if the divine fire goes out after there is no belief crystal to serve as fuel in the next time? But what I didn''t expect was that at this time the alien gods came to the door on their own initiative. Under such circumstances, human beings naturally would not hesitate in the slightest. After taking them down, they used them as fuel. In the void, human gods and alien gods are constantly fighting, and the fluctuations of their battles are transmitted very far in the void. During this process, the human gods sitting in the plane world simply ignore They, only when these people''s attacks are heading towards the plane world, they will take action to stop them. At the same time, I will only gather the dissipated power of faith when I have free time, and at the same time occasionally take a clone of a foreign **** into it to serve as fuel. Basically, such situations are erupting in every plane world, and only those plane worlds that are extremely far away, no one dares to go there at this time. After all, such a long distance, if they want to rush over, rely on their own flight, by the time they arrive, the resurrection time this time has already ended. However, although there are no alien gods near these plane worlds, the individual human forces sitting in them are also preparing for battle at this time. After all, apart from being able to fly there, there are various means in the world of the gods to directly carry out ultra-long-distance teleportation. At this time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen are in the No. 1 plane world, and there are no other human gods at this time. Under such circumstances, if a foreign **** appears, they can only do it themselves . "coming!" Originally in the No. 1 plane world, Ying Yingluo closed her eyes and meditated, and suddenly opened her eyes. In her induction, a foreign **** had already appeared. After a spear appeared in her hand at this time, she flew out of this plane world directly. At this time, streams of light began to descend towards this plane world one after another. They were all alien gods, and they arrived here directly following the guidance of the altar. At the beginning, these foreign powers were still full of confidence. They felt that since they had already come here, it was only a matter of course that the next plane world would be destroyed by them. It''s just that the alien gods, when they saw the figure floating outside the plane world, couldn''t help but change their expressions, and then wanted to leave without the slightest hesitation. But when seeing these alien gods, how could Ying Yingluo let them go? In addition to the fact that these people''s departure will spread the news here, the more important thing is that in her eyes, each of these alien gods is the fuel of the divine fire. Seeing that the spear in her hand turned into a hook lock, Ying Yingluo flicked the hook lock directly, caught the alien **** who wanted to leave, and pulled it back directly. Although the alien creature is struggling as hard as it can, what she has here is her true **** body, and the strength gap between the body and the clone is naturally not the same, let alone the true **** versus the **** of heaven. After being trapped, that alien **** was like a fragile chick. Although it was struggling hard, it was of no use at all, and was directly pulled back by Ying Yingluo. After a good start, Ying Yingluo sealed off the alien god, then threw him into the plane world and let Xu Zhen deal with it. When Xu Zhen saw this alien god, he was not polite, raised his hand and pulled him into his hand, and then threw him into the blazing fire. But at this time, under the condition that this alien **** couldn''t move all over his body, he could only watch helplessly as his avatar was being burned by the divine fire. After the believers'' distracting thoughts were directly burned out, the remaining pure faith Power is transformed into divine power. At this time, he was lying quietly in the flames. When he looked at Xu Zhenzhi in his eyes, he was full of viciousness, but no matter how resentful he was in his heart at this moment, he could not change his situation at all. But after solving one, when Ying Yingluo looked at the alien gods around him, she showed incomparable fanaticism, and then launched an attack on these groups of gods under the condition that their scalps were numb. . At this moment, behind her, there are phantoms of hundreds of millions of troops. These phantoms are all followers of Ying Yingluo. At this time, they are blessing her, making her combat power infinitely improved. This is not the real world. She is just a legend in the real world. Even if the phantoms of these believers can increase her combat effectiveness, but due to the restrictions of the rules of the real world, that kind of blessing is not much. But now that she is a true god-level powerhouse, without any restrictions in the world of the gods, when these phantoms of her believers bless her, she can get the increase of the kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, as a true **** walking in the world, her combat power can be said to have reached its peak, and there are few who can fight her in the entire world of gods. The matter of the god-level alien race is naturally unfavorable. Even though there were quite a few alien gods around, they were beaten to pieces by her as she charged again and again. However, Ying Yingluo didn''t directly break up the avatars of these alien gods, but after beating them so weak that they couldn''t fight back, they restricted their personal freedom and threw them into the plane world. These alien gods didnt think about running away, but their speed was simply not enough in front of Yingluo, and they were easily caught up by him, and their personal freedom was restricted. As if warming up, after a battle, Ying Yingluo easily eliminated all the invading enemies. For these alien gods, she didn''t waste a single bit, and directly captured them all alive and threw them into the plane The world serves as the fuel for the divine fire, and she is guarding outside the plane world at this time, lest she has to run repeatedly when alien gods come over. She is very clear that the alien races who rushed over at this time are just the advance troops of the opponent, and more and more alien gods will appear in the following time. Under such circumstances, fighting is naturally inevitable . The distance between the No. 1 plane world is too far, so there are two true gods sitting here, and there are no other human gods to support them. Under this situation, Ying Yingluo can only May be relying on oneself. Xu Zhen needs to sit in the center. In addition to guarding the altar, the more important thing is that he has to coordinate the entire battle situation. Under such circumstances, once he personally enters the battle situation, it means that the next situation will Lost control, so Yingluo can be said to have no other reinforcements at this time. But she didn''t look anxious at all, because she knew very well that in such a process, few people from other races could fight against her. This also made her feel a little fortunate. In the previous time, those alien true gods were forced out of the continent of the gods one by one. Otherwise, when a large number of alien true gods came, even if a single one was not her at all. However, when there are many opponents, she will also have a very headache when facing a siege. The scope of the No. 1 plane world is a little far away from the Continent of the Gods, so although some alien gods will come to this side, the number is not too many at all. It was very lively. With the two true **** clones sitting on the altar not moving much, the foreign gods and human gods are basically fighting outside the plane world. People from other races want to break through the blockade of the plane world and enter the plane world to destroy the altar, while humans want to stop them. Although none of them dispatched their own bodies, so even if such avatars are lost outside, to themselves, it is nothing more than a loss of some resources and the power of faith. Naturally, he didn''t have any scruples at the time, it was completely desperate Saburo''s style of play. Under such circumstances, whether it is the human side or the alien side, their **** clones will basically be blown up from time to time, and after the **** clones are blown up, there will naturally be a lot of power of faith overflowing, but At this time, those true **** avatars sitting in the plane world will take action, sweeping away all the power of faith, regardless of whether there are magazines in it, and throw them into the divine fire to start Burning, when all the magazines will be removed by then, naturally it will not have much impact. At the beginning, people of foreign races certainly didn''t pay attention to these things, but as the number of times increased, they were not fools. Of course, they understood that at this time, human beings used them as fuel to fight with them, and it was just for the sake of their body. It''s just energy, which makes them very resentful, but no amount of resentment can change the current situation. Under the condition that the human side made preparations in advance, as the gods above the astral world entered the temple of the gods, their gods lost contact with them, and those top beings above the astral world could not take action Under the circumstances, after the human side made the layout in advance, they naturally took the initiative. Moreover, in the temple of the gods, after an agreement was reached between the human gods and some alien gods, some aliens also began to mobilize their power to help humans resist other aliens on the continent of the gods, so At this time, the pressure faced by these human gods is much smaller than what they had expected before. Just looking at the illusory figure in the sky, constantly moving forward, the alien gods are extremely anxious, but at this moment, facing the desperate resistance of human beings, they want to break through Their blockade is also extremely difficult. And the more they saw that figure approaching the Continent of the Gods, the more excited the people on the human side became. Under such circumstances, they fought back desperately and directly retreated the people of the foreign race, even though there were more people of the foreign race than them, but during this dispatch, some people of the foreign race actually But just to make up the numbers. In the process of the real life-and-death battle on the human side, they are worried that this clone of themselves will fall here, causing heavy losses for themselves. The human side with fewer numbers has the upper hand. And this big battle also made the surrounding aliens couldn''t help being dumbfounded. What I didn''t expect was that the battle of the Gods Continent, which had been quiet for many years, would change in the blink of an eye and cause such a big commotion . Actually, resurrecting a god-king doesnt need to be so troublesome at all. As long as you have enough resources, and after building the altar, you can draw people back slowly. Generally speaking, such things will last for dozens or hundreds of years, but nowadays human beings want to compress this long time into just a few days, so when the layout is made in advance, it is made. The movement and stillness are naturally earth-shattering. At the same time, the main reason why the human side made such a big commotion is that it is impossible for the neighbors around to let them lead people back honestly. Under such circumstances, Naturally, they need to be prepared to prevent people from other races from coming over to cause damage. In addition to these two reasons, there is another more important thing that they want to take advantage of this time to guide people back, and at the same time consume the human side to accumulate a large amount of faith crystals for him to use, let him Going a step further, from the **** king directly to the main **** level, so that human beings also have a pillar. Under such circumstances, it is natural to make any kind of movement. At this time, many gods are constantly fighting in the star world, but the void beasts or gods that were attracted by them in the past have all disappeared at this time. Although these guys do not have any rational existence at all, wandering around in the void, looking for any living beings, but the instinct of any creature will make them seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Under such circumstances, whether it is a void beast or a **** Sin, after sensing that a large number of gods were fighting and sensing the danger, he just avoided this area far away. As for the number of void demons wandering around in the void, although there are a lot of them, in the case of a middle group of void nightmares that have been solved earlier, after there are no void demons in the nearby area, naturally It will not attract void demons from more distant places. And precisely because there are no native creatures in the void, no one else will disturb them during the battle of these gods. Under such circumstances, fighting in the void is naturally very angry. The void he hit was trembling. Compared with the real world, the spatial energy level of the void is naturally higher, so it can withstand higher-level power blows, but now in such a small area, with a large number of gods fighting, The aftermath of their attacks, while constantly intimidating this space, also caused certain ripples in the void, but it is not imaginable to directly break the void and create a turbulent flow in the void. It is so easy in the middle, the main reason is that they can''t do this at all if there is no real god-level powerhouse among them. Facing the situation of a big melee, those human true **** clones are just watching with cold eyes at this time, and have no intention of intervening in the battle situation at all. Even when they saw the **** clones on the human side being blown up by someone, they didn''t care about it, and they have been attentively waiting at the altar for a long time. At most, occasionally, they will dissipate those clones Sweep away the power of faith and throw it into the divine fire. And the figure who is walking in the boundless star realm at this time, even if he is in the star realm, has already been able to sense the situation on the continent of the gods through the altar. The blazing divine fire cast its sights on the battlefield. He can also clearly see the fighting that is taking place now, and at the same time, he can also see individual human gods stepping forward to pay for themselves. During this process, while he was very moved, he was also emotional. Although only a few decades have passed, the strength of human beings has improved a lot compared to before. Aside from other things, there were not many real god-level powerhouses in his era, but after decades, the number of true god-level powerhouses today is several times higher than he was at that time times. As for the god-level powerhouses, just take a look at the human beings who are entangled with alien gods and gods outside the plane world, and you can see that they have improved a lot compared to before. After all, they are qualified to be in the void. Those who fought were basically upper gods or middle gods. As for the lower gods, they were not qualified to come here at all, and those people were nothing but cannon fodder. It is conceivable that in just a few decades, the strength of the human side has improved tremendously, which also made him feel that the human race really has super creativity. And it is precisely because of the rapid increase in human strength that those alien races are so afraid and spare no effort to suppress the speed of human improvement. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have fallen directly, and naturally he wouldn''t have made this move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Persistence Chapter 515 The motivation to persist "Are all these humans crazy? How dare they fight a war of attrition with us under such circumstances?" At this time, when they saw the human gods who were fighting with them in the void, the gods of foreign races were also extremely puzzled. After all, when they came, there was a huge gap between the strength of human beings and them. Under such circumstances, their numbers were more. Humans fought a war of attrition with them, and it was the human side that suffered in the end. However, even if the **** clones of human beings are fighting less and less at this time, the remaining people are also extremely crazy, and even some of them, facing the siege of many alien gods, directly produced Self-destruct. It''s like even if I want to die, I have to pull a few backs. This kind of play also makes these alien gods feel extremely shocked. Although it seems that they have more numbers now and have already taken advantage of the situation, the problem is that this style of play of humans is simply too terrifying for them. When did they see that there are gods who would sacrifice their lives for civilization regardless of their own safety. Although on weekdays, they will fight for the interests of the civilization they are in, but in the process of fighting for the interests of civilization, they will not pay the price of harming their own interests. Now at this time, human beings are desperate to stop them here, and the purpose is only to resurrect a person who has fallen for many years. Under such circumstances, they are of course very puzzled. It''s just that the human side will not tell them about these people''s doubts. Although it seems that they have paid a huge price now, as long as they can resurrect that one, then in the next time, there will be a lot of people in the human race. A true peak powerhouse. With such a top powerhouse to fight, the human side can straighten their backs when facing these alien forces, and no longer need to be oppressed by any alien. Under such circumstances, no matter how high the price is, it is very worthwhile for them. So they made arrangements for this matter early, and even set up this situation at the cost of selling some of their own information. This was actually planned decades ago, and the person who planned this situation is actually none other than the one who is being resurrected now. When he proposed this plan, it was extremely shocking to the entire human civilization. But under his persuasion, the human side finally made this situation, and now it is finally time to close the net. In reality, many young people don''t understand at all how tragic that person was when he proposed this plan, and at the same time how much trust he had in this federation to be able to entrust his life and death to these human hands. But at this moment, the Human Federation also used its own actions to tell him that they did not live up to his trust, and the situation that was laid out at that time can now be truly implemented, allowing him to return. At this time, all the plane worlds are fighting, and as the number of gods on the human side is getting smaller and smaller, the number of alien gods has actually decreased a lot compared to before. It seems that the number of human gods is less than them, but in the process of fighting, they lost more than the human side, and all the power of faith of these lost gods was finally given by the human side. They were collected and thrown into the blazing fire. It can be clearly felt that the aura of the **** who is walking in the astral world is becoming more and more obvious. After all, in the Star Realm at this time, everyone can clearly feel the phantom of him when they look at him. His image has become much more solid. At the beginning, it was like a mosaic. I can''t see any image clearly, but when looking at that figure at this moment, I can already clearly feel that he has a human body. Under such circumstances, they certainly understand each other''s strength and are constantly recovering with. What makes them most angry is that the opponent''s strength is in the process of recovering, and these foreign races have paid a lot of credit for their victory. "Zuo Tianyao, you still want to be resurrected!" At this time, in the depths of the astral world, in his own kingdom of God, when a **** looked at the huge pillar of fire running through the entire astral world, his eyes were very cold. As a participant in the siege process at that time, he was of course extremely afraid of that fallen god. After all, he has seen the prestige of that one in the star realm, seeing him leading an army of hundreds of millions of people, and relying on one kingdom after another, how could he not be afraid? Even if so many gods were besieging them, he would have killed a large number of gods in the end. If it weren''t for the main god-level powerhouse to take action, the final outcome may not be known. At this time, when he saw the human side resurrecting this person, apart from feeling very angry, he actually felt a sense of fear growing in his heart. It''s just that at this time his body has already entered the temple of the gods, and at this time there is only one clone in his own kingdom of God, even if he wants to put his clone into the continent of the gods, but among them In addition to consuming a certain amount of resources, what''s more important is that by the time his avatar is brought to the Continent of the Gods, basically the incident this time is over. At this time, he could only watch this scene angrily, hoping that those alien gods would be more helpful and destroy this human action. At this moment, like him, there are many gods who are watching this situation above the astral world. They are also facing the same situation as him. One by one, their bodies have entered the temple of the gods, leaving only a few avatars, and they want to intervene in person when they testify in their own kingdom of God. Just can''t do it. As for the alien gods below, facing the desperate resistance of the human side, they can''t get close to the inside of the plane world, let alone prevent this from happening. This was a very tragic war. In this tragic war, the gods who participated on the human side finally killed all their clones. Some gods even paid the price of more than one clone. In addition to fighting all of them to death, with the efforts of these people, in the end, many of these alien gods were also taken away by them. For this matter, the number of alien gods still staying on the periphery of those plane worlds has decreased a lot compared to the beginning. At this moment, when these alien gods looked at the plane world that had no defenses, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Finally, all the avatars of human gods have been dealt with, and then they can enter the interior of this plane world and destroy the altars one after another. They are very clear that as long as the altars are destroyed, all the actions of human beings will be futile. What these alien gods did not expect was that when they entered the interior of the plane world, they encountered the most severe blow. Although at this time there is no longer any clone of the human god, but in the situation that there is still a clone of the real **** in the plane world, facing the clone of the real god, their scarred **** clones are naturally not enough watch. Therefore, a lot of people were blown up very quickly. After they were blown up, all the energy carried in the avatar was introduced into the altar. However, the number of alien gods gathered around the altars of each plane is more or less. In the vicinity of some plane worlds, only a small group of alien gods are left. When they were killed, they were directly blown up. In this way, that plane world is safer, and few people will be able to stop them in the future. However, there are also situations where there are still a large number of gods near some plane worlds, and under the siege of a large number of alien gods, the so-called ants kill elephants, even if the true **** avatar is facing a large number of alien gods regardless of the cost. During the siege, he was also scarred and scarred. As a result, when the two true **** clones were all wiped out, the altar also fell into the control of the other party and was directly shattered. The first altar was shattered, which made the huge formation missing a corner. The most obvious change was that the pillar of fire that connected the sky and the earth in the sky was a little dim at this time. The extinguished altars are just the beginning. In the future, more and more altars will be gradually extinguished by the other party under the capture of these alien gods. But at this time, the human side doesn''t care at all, they are just guarding against time. As long as they guard for more time, they can eliminate more alien gods, which means they can seize more power of faith, so that one can To recover more power, under such circumstances, it is worthwhile for them no matter how much they pay for the avatars of the gods. Watching the alien gods rushing towards her one after another, Ying Yingluo clenched the spear in her hand. When using the strength of her true **** body to deal with these **** clones, it is like bullying children, one at a time, basically these people can''t form an effective resistance when they are in front of her, but the number of opponents is a little too much , so he also has something to dwarf. After all, if they are not careful, these people may run into the plane world. The scope of this plane world is very small. Once these alien gods rush into the plane world, it will inevitably cause huge damage. The repercussions are too small. When they fight, the whole world will be smashed, so she can only do her best to keep these people out of the plane world. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo just used her own **** body to suppress these people, but when she later found that she was incapable of avatars, she could only summon her avatars one by one. As a warrior who specializes in fighting, Ying Yingluo has always spared no effort in improving her combat power, and as the iconic avatars of gods, she naturally has them. And she not only has one clone, but three! At this time, with her body being a **** and her three avatars, she directly guarded the surroundings of the entire plane world, resisting all the powers of alien races outside, and did not give them the slightest chance to approach the plane world. She is like an ancient **** who has transformed into three cleanses in one breath, waiting in this plane world, enclosing it impenetrably. Any alien **** who wants to get close to the past will be worried about being attacked by her. Under such circumstances, after losing one clone after another, the other party can only entangle with her here. At this moment, when the gods are constantly fighting one by one, Ying Yingluo also feels a little tired, mainly because her own divine power consumption is also extremely huge during the long-term entanglement with these alien gods. But no matter what, at this time she can only support it with all her strength, because the altars in the other plane worlds have been destroyed, even if the avatars of the gods in the guardian plane world are blown up by the other party It''s just that some resources are lost, and even after these people are killed, the power of faith that is diffused nearby will be absorbed by the altar, so it is not a waste at all. But here, as the main body of this action, the No. 1 plane world cannot be lost. At the same time, he and Xu Zhen are gods. It means that they are truly fallen, so there is only victory here and no defeat. But she was a little relieved, because the No. 1 plane world was far away, so it was impossible for a large number of alien gods to rush over. Even from time to time, there will be streamers of light that will send the alien gods over one by one, but just sending these gods over will already pay a huge price, so as long as she continues to attack these people, when the time comes If the opponent''s number is one less, one less power will be lost. During the battle with Ying Yingluo, as her divine power was seriously consumed, when facing these alien gods, she no longer used a powerful fighting method, and directly and powerfully killed one after another alien gods. When seeing her like this, the other alien gods naturally understood that she was already very exhausted at this time. Therefore, one after another wanted to kill her directly. In the process of fighting with human gods, the reason why those gods were unwilling to fight with human gods was because human gods were nothing more than clones. Under the circumstances, it is of course not worthwhile to fight desperately with the opponent''s clone. But the reason now is different. After all, Ying Yingluo is her own **** body. Under such circumstances, using their avatars of gods to surround and kill a true **** body, no matter how much the loss is, it is very important for them alien gods. worth it. However, as a Valkyrie, Ying Yingluo''s strength is naturally not to be underestimated. Even if she doesn''t use powerful fighting methods, but surrounded by these alien gods, she still rushes forward and kills, turning the people they beat on their backs. At the same time, when Xu Zhen, who was sitting in the plane world, saw the situation outside the plane world, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly sent his avatar there. It''s just that Ying Yingluo couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw Xu Zhen''s clone. Because what she didn''t expect was that Xu Zhen, who had just become a true god, actually had five avatars of a true god. Even though she had been on the Continent of the Gods for such a long time, she only got three avatars. But thinking that Xu Zhen has been on the Gods Continent for such a long time, before that, he already had enough strength to be promoted to become a true god, but he was just suppressing himself forcibly. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is not unacceptable for him to have so many clones. Xu Zhen himself has a large number of god-level peak avatars, but because he himself has not reached the level of a true god, he cannot be promoted, but after he became a true god, these avatars of him are also promoted , so the strength has also risen with the tide. After Xu Zhen''s avatars joined, these alien gods were quickly killed under the siege of two true gods and eight true **** avatars. At this time, besides leaving her three real avatars in the plane world, Ying Yingluo herself entered the interior of the plane world, looking at the figure in the burning flame , I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhen had just been promoted to become a true god, but he possessed such a powerful strength. Sure enough, any veteran powerhouse should not be underestimated. After all, many people are just accumulating their own strength all the time, wanting to reach a higher level quietly. After putting a lot of faith crystals into it, the blazing divine fire became even hotter with the power of faith carried by these alien **** clones as fuel. At the same time, wisps of divine power are being continuously transformed, and then following the unknown guidance, they are rushing towards yesterday, which is constantly strolling on the astral world. Although part of the altar has already been destroyed by others, but before that, the divine power that has been transformed into those powers of faith has already begun to integrate into his body. At this time, it is only waiting for him to continue It''s just digestion. This time, under the condition of being fully prepared, there are no true gods or avatars of real gods from other races to make trouble. No matter how many gods are at the level, it is just that for human beings. Especially after the human side desperately resisted, the number of the other side was greatly reduced, so the resistance they faced was much smaller than expected at the beginning. After finishing off these clones of alien gods, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen finally fell into a quiet place and could take a good rest. As for those avatars outside the plane world who are in combat, as long as the opponent comes, they will be discovered by them at the first time, and once discovered, these eight avatars of the true gods will charge up and attack them. In the siege, basically no one can break through their blockade. As for entering the interior of the No. 1 plane world, it is even more unthinkable. Of course, although things are going well, it doesnt mean its all smooth sailing. Although they made perfect preparations at the beginning and waited for a large number of gods to enter the temples before starting, but although those above the star realm It is difficult to get down the **** avatar, but it does not mean that it is impossible to get down at all. What''s more, although it is difficult to get the avatars of some gods above the astral world, some avatars of gods themselves exist in the continent of the gods, and these avatars of true gods will be used. At this time, when these avatars of the true gods were passing towards the worlds of the planes, they met the avatars of the true gods sitting on the altar of the human beings, and finally led to the avatars of the true gods after being restrained by the avatars of the true gods of these alien gods. A **** level can easily destroy the entire altar. As a result, streams of light disappeared one after another, and the result was that the pillar of fire in the sky was obviously shrunk by a part, and it seemed that the prestige was not as big as it was at the beginning. It''s just that at this moment, the human side has been persisting. If they persist for a little longer, it means that the one can get closer to the real world. Especially now that these gods already know when he can return, at this time they naturally have more motivation to persist. In many cases, these alien gods simply cannot understand why the human side can persist so much. It is not clear when the **** above the sky can return to the real world. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to see It is only a head until when you need to persist, how can you persist aimlessly like this? What they don''t know is that humans at this time already know when Zuo Tianyao in the sky will be able to directly come to the real world. All persistence will naturally be rewarded. At this time, some of the fights in the worlds of various planes have stopped, while others are still going on fiercely. It''s just that the end of the battle in these plane worlds has gradually come, and the next thing is that these alien gods strangled the human side, because human beings simply cannot fight against so many alien creatures at the same time with their own strength. Under such circumstances, defeat itself is only a matter of time. It''s just that at this moment, the gods on the human side don''t care about these anymore. Even if they suffered heavy losses this time, spent a lot of resources, and had many **** clones, they couldn''t stop them from laughing happily! All the losses are worth it after the success of this plan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： Means of Creation (added to Feng Huiyus full order) Chapter 516 Means of Creation (addition to Feng Huiyu''s full order) But even if they are defeated, under such circumstances, when facing the alien gods, human beings have no intention of giving up at all. During the siege, they blatantly blew themselves up and took away a large number of clones of alien gods. After they died, the power of faith that exploded was absorbed by the altar, and then directly transformed into pure divine power. One altar after another was directly destroyed, and as these altars were destroyed, the pillar of fire in the sky became increasingly dimmer. Under such circumstances, the pulling power generated by the pillar of fire disappeared. At this time, if he wants to return to the real world, he can only rely on Zuo Tianyao''s own strength. In comparison, without the traction of the pillar of fire, the speed would inevitably weaken a bit, but at this moment, as the divine power transformed from the altars in the worlds of these planes poured into his body, let him The strength is constantly becoming stronger. Under such circumstances, even without the traction of the pillar of fire, his flying speed was much faster than at the beginning, so he didn''t care much about the pillar of fire guiding him. But in the process of Zuo Tianyao''s continuous flight in the star world, when seeing phantoms appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help but stop. "Everyone, long time no see, I miss you very much!" When Zuo Tianyao looked at the phantoms appearing in front of him one by one, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but sneered. He is no stranger to these figures. After all, at the beginning, they would deal with each other from time to time, and these people existed among the first people who did things to themselves. At this time, he had been lost in the astral world for hundreds of years, and when he regained consciousness again, to him, his impression of these people was as clear as yesterday, and his impression of these people was very clear. So when they saw these people in the star realm, although they each had very bright expressions on their faces, both of them knew very well that they wanted to kill each other. "People who are already dead should not think about crawling out again!" At this time, when a female alien **** looked at Zuo Tianyao, he sneered unnaturally. "The gods of death, returning to reality is not a good thing for you or the civilization you are in, so please return to the ruins!" "God''s fall is not a very scary thing!" At this time, another **** also spoke lightly. "If you have hatred for us, you might as well fall into the abyss, transform into an abyss demon god, and then take revenge on us, but it is impossible for you to return to the altar. At this moment, your kingdom of God Under the circumstances that the priesthood has been taken away, what do you use to return to the altar?" For these alien gods, Zuo Tianyao''s threat is extremely huge. Under such circumstances, of course, they will spare no effort to erase the traces of each other''s existence. Although they couldn''t erase the memory of Zuo Tianyao in the entire human civilization, Zuo Tianyao''s name no longer exists in the temples. At that time, Zuo Tianyao''s divine kingdom was completely shattered by them, and the priesthood had been directly seized by others. The purpose was to completely disappear his imprint between heaven and earth. "The Kingdom of God can be rebuilt if it is destroyed, and the priesthood can be rebuilt if it disappears. But once you really fall into the abyss, it will not be so easy to get up again." Zuo Tianyao looked at these alien gods with a smile, neither joy nor sorrow on his face, and he could not see the slightest mood swings at all. "Do you think that just using your distracted thoughts can stop my progress?" "Of course we have no way to prevent you from returning. What is here is just some distracted thoughts. Of course, we are not qualified to fight with you, but we can let you consume more power and break your thoughts of becoming the main **** in one step!" At this time, these alien gods are of course clear that they are just some distracted thoughts, and they simply don''t have enough power to stop Zuo Tianyao from returning. Yao added a lot of divine power. At this time, although he has not recovered to the state of the peak **** king at that time, he already has a crushing advantage over gods like them. But the reason why they appear here is mainly to consume Zuo Tianyao''s power, let him consume more power, and then when he returns to the real world, he will naturally have no way to reach the sky in one step and become a master god-level powerhouse, and this is for him It has been a great success for them. Although the peak of the **** king and the main **** seem to be one step away, it is a qualitative change after reaching the level of the main god. After all, when a strong master **** has his own brand in reality, even if he is driven into the depths of the astral world, even if no one remembers him, relying on this brand, thousands of A hundred years later, he was still able to return from the depths of the astral world and be resurrected by himself! In contrast, those gods below the main **** level, if no one resurrects them, then they are really dead when they die. "Oh, you guys want to banish me so I can spend more time?" After listening to their words, Zuo Tianyao just smiled. "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Your body here will still make me a little bit afraid, but it''s not enough to be distracted." While speaking, Zuo Tianyao just waved his hand, only to see the distracted thoughts of the alien gods blocked in front of him directly turned into stones, ups and downs in the boundless star realm. After that, he didn''t stop at all, and continued to move forward. He wanted to reduce the time as much as possible, and reach the real world one step earlier, so as to avoid the consumption of more power by human beings in reality. "He has become even scarier!" After a while, the distracted thoughts of the alien gods who turned into stones recovered, but at this moment they looked at Zuo Tianyao who was very far away from them, and their faces were very ugly. At this time, because of the incomparable vastness of the star realm, they could clearly see Zuo Tianyao''s figure, but it was impossible for them to chase after him. What''s more, the move Zuo Tianyao used just now had a great impact on them. They besieged Zuo Tianyao back then, but in the end when a large number of god-level powerhouses were in front of him, they were still The halberd turned into sand, and finally it was only after the master **** made a move that he shattered the embryonic form of his **** realm in one fell swoop. After thousands of human sword immortals helped him, under the siege of a large number of people, Zuo Tianyao The Kingdom of God was directly beaten to pieces, and after losing its support, he was besieged and killed by a large number of alien gods. But now that there are only a few of them, when facing Zuo Tianyao, it is naturally difficult to stop his progress. The means of creation used by Zuo Tianyao just now turned them into a stone directly, which was very terrifying to them. That is, Zuo Tianyao wanted to save his consumption of divine power, otherwise, he could have completely transformed them into a stone by using his divine power just now regardless of the cost. If that happens, they will never be able to recover, but it is obvious that Zuo Tianyao''s goal at this time is to reach the real world one step faster, so he is not willing to stay on them at all, let alone Spend more power on them. Originally, at the beginning, they sent their distracted thoughts into the star realm regardless of the cost, trying to stop Zuo Tianyao''s progress, but what they didn''t expect was that the various means they had prepared would not be enough. Before using it, Zuo Tianyao had already been frightened by Zuo Tianyao''s simple hand. Looking at the back of the other party at this moment, they had no desire to catch up at all. At this time, Zuo Tianyao felt the divine power still coming to him through the unknown connection, and felt that he was getting closer and closer to his peak, which made him unable to help feeling. Especially when watching the battles that broke out in the worlds of the planes through the sacred fires of the altars, he couldn''t help sighing. For his resurrection this time, the price paid by the human side is too tragic. It''s just that he has not returned to the real world at this moment, so there is no way to solve all this, and resurrecting him is the plan that has been implemented from the beginning. Under such circumstances, he himself is the leader of this plan, so such consumption is actually within his expectation, but what he did not expect is that what he imagined at the beginning should be It took about a hundred years in the real world for human beings to have enough strength to resurrect themselves, but what I didn''t expect was that only forty or fifty years had passed in the real world, but the Human Federation already had With enough strength, he can resurrect himself. However, the improvement of human strength is a good thing for him, so the expression on Zuo Tianyao''s face has no other emotions except joy. At this time, when the strength of the Human Federation is greatly increased, if he is resurrected and has a master god-level powerhouse, then in a nearby area, humans will be able to truly gain a foothold. They are not afraid of being harmed by any family. At this time, he didn''t know at all that the Human Federation had already been blessed by the ninth-level civilization at this time, so the wanton persecution of the alien races he encountered back then had long since ceased to exist. Especially after obtaining the second and third generations of pulse magnetic weapon manufacturing technology, today''s human beings are already very good if they don''t bully others. When people of foreign races face them, they are sometimes frightened, afraid of human beings. One side retaliates against them. One after another, the alien gods rushed up, and one after another was repelled by him. At this time, Ying Yingluo was surrounded by the alien gods, fighting **** battles. However, it still terrifies those people of other races. At this time, the three avatars of Ying Yingluo have been completely blown up by people of different races. After all, in the process of these people of different races constantly testing these plane worlds, they also discovered the place where the No. 1 plane world is located. The altar is the center of this huge formation. Under such circumstances, no matter how much they pay, they will spare no effort to destroy this altar. Therefore, there are naturally a large number of alien gods being sent over, but when they come in batches, whenever a alien **** rushes over, they are directly killed by Ying Yingluo. There is no chance to touch the inside of the plane world, and naturally it is impossible to destroy the altar. "Her divine power has been consumed and he is running out. If I continue to work hard, I won''t believe it. She still has more power to consume!" At this time, when they looked at Ying Yingluo, who was already feeling a little weak, these alien gods began to get excited. After all, it was unimaginable for them to exhaust a true **** surrounded by so many of them. matter. But Ying Yingluo''s current state is indeed very poor. She is far away from her kingdom of God at this time. Without the blessing of believers in the kingdom of God, naturally she cannot replenish her divine power continuously. At the beginning, she also carried a lot of faith crystals on her body, but after most of the power of faith had been put into the altar earlier, it was of course not easy for him to recover his consumption. At this time, with a large number of alien gods rushing over, after Ying Yingluo''s avatars were blown up, she would naturally be unable to resist living in the plane world by herself, so from time to time there would be some Alien gods broke into the plane world and rushed towards the altar. Under such circumstances, Xu Zhen had to summon part of his clone to go back to help him resist the plane world. As for his own body, he has never wavered by that altar. And those people in the plane world at this time were teleported from the teleportation array to another world after activating the originally set teleportation array. The world is empty at this time, and there is only one altar, which is relatively important. At this time, in addition to the constant battles with these alien gods in the starry sky, the gods on the human side, although their avatars have been blown up long ago, they are constantly calling in their own kingdom of God. Leading his followers to pray there. And this time, the targets of their prayers were all Zuo Tianyao! Although these believers are only general believers in the process of praying to Zuo Tianyao, the power of faith they provide is very diverse and not too many. However, hundreds of millions of human gods summoned their hundreds of millions of souls. During the process of praying to Zuo Tianyao alone, the huge power of faith surged away. Anyone who saw it couldn''t help but burst into tears. look sideways. At this moment, Zuo Tianyao is not in the real world at all, these directional powers of faith can only rush towards the nearby altars. After all, there is a connection between the altar and Zuo Tianyao. At this time, after the power of faith poured into the altars, it acted as fuel for these altars, allowing Zuo Tianyao to be able to Accumulating more power, this is the only thing they can do now for the human side. In addition to the No. 1 plane world, in fact, there are still some plane worlds that are constantly struggling at this moment. In order to protect those groups, many human gods are also doing their best at this time. And in the New Territories, yesterday Yao at this time also encountered the obstacles of those alien gods time and time again, but after he recovered his strength in his heyday, when these alien gods faced him, basically It is difficult to play an important role. The main reason is that he has now returned to the shallow level of the astral world, so these gods can trouble him. Otherwise, if he is in the deep level of the astral world, these gods would not dare to go there, for fear of getting lost in the In the star realm, there is no return. In the situation where the bodies of the alien gods go deep into the temples, they are nothing more than distractions sent by some of their clones, although each distraction carries a force. But after Zuo Tianyao directly blasted the opponent''s distraction, the power contained in it turned into his own nourishment, making himself stronger, and relatively speaking, the human side was also reduced. loss. Although in the process of entanglement with these alien gods, Zuo Tianyao''s pace of returning to reality has slightly stopped, but in the case of obtaining a large amount of resources to strengthen his own strength, there are still certain benefits, one peck one Drinking can be regarded as canceling each other out. Compared with the chaos in the Continent of the Gods, the novice God''s Domain at this time is not far behind. After all, the huge movement made by the evil titan caused headaches for all civilizations. Especially in those important directions, with the gathering of a large number of evil creatures, they just keep fighting the war of attrition with each other. It''s just that following the proposal of the eighth-level civilized person in front, now that the eyes of the rules are paying attention to the traces of the evil titan, whenever the figure of the evil titan appears, he will immediately move towards the most powerful people nearby. Send a message and let them rush over to kill this evil titan''s clone. Therefore, whenever the evil titan clone appears, it is directly killed in the shortest time. The Evil Titan can only be resurrected again and again. During this process, some people can clearly feel that the progress of the Evil Titan''s rampage has weakened a lot compared to the beginning. They can clearly feel that the number of evil creatures is not as large as it was at the beginning, and there is no longer a single shoe creature in many internal areas. Even though the evil creatures are still surging in on the main battlefields in the fringe areas, and the edge cannot be seen, it can be felt that the evil titan''s own strength is getting weaker and weaker during each resurrection process. And this is not everyone''s illusion, but real, because they can clearly see that at this moment, after the resurrection of the evil titan, his height is shrinking little by little. Originally, the Evil Titan had the strength of the legendary pinnacle, with a height of more than one hundred meters, but now after being beheaded again and again, his height has shrunk again and again, leaving only eighty or ninety meters , and the strength is only left in the early or middle stage of the legend, which is much worse than the peak of the legend at the beginning. In the process of constantly beheading the evil titan, some people continue to receive the blessing of the eye of the rule. Under such circumstances, these people are also very keen on beheading the evil titan. At the same time, after having such benefits, they are also actively looking for the traces of the evil titan. With the blessing of the eye of the rule, even if they pay a huge price, they will kill it at all costs. Evil Titan, let yourself get more blessings. Compared with it, it''s just paying for some arms. For those top second generations who have sufficient conditions, they can afford such a price. As the height of the evil titan continued to shrink, his strength became weaker and weaker, so people of these forces used less and less strength in the process of killing him. It seems to feel that going on like this is very detrimental to oneself, so after reappearing, the clones of the evil titans did not gather and resurrect in all directions as before, as each civilization imagined. Instead, they began to gather together continuously, but in the process of continuous gathering, their heights slowly grew again. While the height of the evil titan is growing, the price paid is that the number of those evil creatures is decreasing sharply. time to reduce a lot. The number of those evil creatures that were originally so vast that they couldn''t see the edge is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. As they continued to strangle, and then some of the evil creatures were swallowed by the evil titan itself, basically the pressure on these lines of defense was declared to be broken. After absorbing the number of these evil creatures, the strength of the evil titan grew again at this time. Constantly increased his height and volume, and slowly returned to the level of the legendary peak. Three thousand evil titans have the strength of the legendary pinnacle, which is also a great pressure for any civilization, especially when there are a large number of digestive creatures gathering around the evil titans, anyone who faces this situation time, cannot be ignored. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, apart from the masters of God''s Domain, Legend has already reached the peak of Novice God''s Domain, and in Legend, there is no creature that can beat a Titan one-on-one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： The Means of the Evil Titan (for the full order of Oneirois Chapter 517 The Means of the Evil Titan Of course, for each of these civilizations, although the evil titan has recovered his own strength at this time, he did so at the cost of consuming evil creatures. Under such circumstances, there are no large numbers of evil creatures After the threat, it was just a few evil titans'' words, but it was a good thing for them. After all, what each of these forces are most afraid of is evil creatures. They will continue to erode the God Realm of those members of the star field they are in. After converting a large number of ordinary soldiers into evil creatures, it will give them a very headache. If As far as the evil titans are concerned, they have a lot of means to kill. At this time, the three thousand evil titans who had regained their peak strength did not lead a large number of evil creatures to gather as they imagined, and once again invaded them, but led these evil titans After the transformed creatures came to the hinterland of each civilization, after the evil titan laughed wildly, it blatantly exploded in a place where a large number of people gathered. One evil titan after another is constantly self-destructing, which is something that no one thought of at the beginning. After all, the Titans possess great strength. Under such circumstances, few people are their opponents one-on-one. Who would have imagined that such a top powerhouse would actually explode? And after these titans blew themselves up, they began to resurrect in places where a large number of evil creatures gathered, and after the resurrection, before waiting for the surrounding civilizations to siege him, he began to move towards the nearby civilizations again. He rushed over, and then blew himself up again in a crowded place. And as these evil titans self-detonate, for each of these civilizations, the most troublesome thing for them is that after the evil titans self-detonate, the evil energy begins to spread in all directions, and the surrounding gods have no time to transfer. Next, after being directly contaminated with evil energy, the creatures in the domain of the gods were immediately transformed into new evil creatures. The result of all this is that the number of evil creatures itself has been greatly reduced in the past, but now in all directions, with these three thousand evil titans, they exploded again and again, resulting in a large number of evil creatures After being transformed, they gathered in large numbers and attacked the gods of civilization one by one in other directions. Originally thought that the war situation was about to end, all the civilizations were dumbfounded at this time. They continued to fortify the wall and clear the field in front of them. They basically used up all the moving cards owned by the civilization. At the beginning, they were relieved that there were no more evil creatures in the hinterland. I feel that as long as the evil creatures in the important external battlefields are dealt with, then this time the battle situation will really leave them. Unexpectedly, the evil titan continued to explode at the cost of himself. After he exploded, the evil energy flew everywhere, transforming a large number of ordinary creatures into evil creatures, and the titan gathered the evil creatures After that, a new round of attacks began. As a result, everything seemed to be back to the original point. Although the evil creatures in the defense line were basically absorbed by the evil titan himself, the remaining part was absorbed by the civilized cheap creatures on the other side of the defense line. The coalition forces were strangled. But at this time, the evil titan is equivalent to directly sending the evil creatures to the hinterland of each civilization. Although there are no large numbers of evil creatures gathered together, as the evil creatures spread, their The threat is even greater. In the past, a large number of evil creatures gathered together, but they consumed more resources, but each of these civilizations was able to vent their firepower unscrupulously. But now that these evil creatures have spread, the threat to each civilization is too great. And at this time, they want to bombard these evil creatures unscrupulously, but they can''t do it at all. No one expected that such a situation would turn out after the development of the matter, and those who had originally received the blessing of the Eye of the Rule thought that in the next time, when they arrived in the Continent of the Gods, they would wish more and more. The more powerful the top geniuses of various civilizations, they are also very helpless. At this time, each civilization has become a mess, so we can only hurry up and deal with the evil creatures that appear in our own civilization, so as not to spread to a larger area with these evil creatures, and let more people are victimized by them. Fortunately, except when the evil titans blew themselves up at the beginning, because a large number of gods were contaminated with fel energy, some of the creatures were transformed into evil creatures, which made these civilizations a little bit in a hurry, but after all, the previous time In the case of already having experience, when dealing with this situation again, the speed is much faster than at the beginning, so the situation was quickly stabilized. Gather all those creatures contaminated with evil energy together and kill them. Even if they haven''t completely transformed into evil creatures at this time, the heads of each civilization did not hesitate at all when they started. After all, the current situation has clearly proved to them that any creature, no matter what level you are, can''t resist the erosion of evil energy at all. Under such circumstances, they The only way to save yourself a part of your strength is to kill the opponent directly while you haven''t fully transformed. Although this is very cruel to the people in God''s Domain, compared to the next battle with a large number of evil creatures, it is already a joy to be able to eliminate some of them in advance at this time . No one knows how many methods the Evil Titans have yet to use. Under such circumstances, they can only eliminate all the Evil Titans or evil creatures around them as much as possible. After the erosion, no matter what means the other party has, they will be able to respond effectively. And in the absence of a large number of evil creatures invading, the defense lines that were originally arranged by the top civilizations at the time have been declared useless at this time. No one thought that the evil creatures would be directly transferred to the hinterlands of various civilizations in this way, and the leaders of the top civilizations could only look at each other with wry smiles at this time. It can only be said that people are not as good as heaven. They thought that people from various civilizations could solve the traces of those evil titans in the hinterland under their convening, so that he could avoid harming more creatures. With the resistance of these evil creatures, it is just around the corner to solve the threat of these evil creatures, but now it has become a protracted consumption action. The most important thing is that this move of the Evil Titan directly disrupted all their arrangements and brought everything back to the starting point. At this time, they can only step up and order the civilized people, let them send some of them out, gather a large number of evil creatures, and then lead them to a certain place, let them rebuild the line of defense there . Gathering a large number of evil creatures together, in addition to preventing them from running around, more importantly, it is convenient for them to attack these evil creatures. If these evil creatures are in a mess and scurrying around in various star fields At that time, they will not be able to concentrate their superior forces to attack these evil creatures. And in the process of running around, they will transform more and more creatures into evil creatures, and it will be more troublesome to deal with. Fortunately, these evil creatures don''t have any sense at all. As long as someone appears in front of them at this time, these evil creatures will rush towards this person in a swarm, and each civilization uses this method to deal with these people. The evil creatures gathered, hung them directly behind him, and then gathered towards the lines of defense that had been set up a long time ago. In the process of gathering these evil creatures one by one, the result is that more and more evil creatures gather, and once again there is a situation where a large number of evil creatures besiege a line of defense. In fact, for these civilized people, this result has not changed at all from the beginning, but it has returned to the previous situation again. At most, during this process, they have a large number of creatures The result of being transformed into evil creatures is actually to weaken their power in disguise. As for the evil creatures, their number has not changed at all compared with the original one. The evil titan blew himself up, transforming a large number of creatures in God''s Domain into evil creatures, and then they were gathered at the origin again. The hinterlands of civilization, although they were in a mess at this time, compared to the first time they encountered evil creatures. Compared with when they were living creatures, the situation is actually much better. Although they have suffered heavy injuries at this time, compared to the fact that the entire God''s Domain ceased to exist, the situation is much better. The next step is actually to return to the original process. The civilized people attacked these evil creatures near the defense line, and some of the geniuses of the top civilization, under the guidance of the eye of the rule, kept besieging and killing them. Watching those evil titans. Originally, the evil creatures within the range of the umbrella had been completely wiped out, and even the evil titans were unwilling to touch the umbrella at this time. Once they entered the range of influence of the umbrella, they would be far away. Avoid, but after the evil titan self-destructed this time, part of the evil energy entered the sphere of influence of the protective umbrella. The main reason is that the evil energy running over at this time is only a small part, so when they entered the realm of civilization within the sphere of influence of these umbrellas, they did not attract too much attention from others. Therefore, after lurking quietly, they directly eroded the people in these civilizations, until some people''s gods were completely shattered, and some of the creatures were transformed into evil creatures, which expanded their momentum. A civilized note. By the time the civilized people encircled and suppressed these evil creatures, the number of evil creatures was already very large. When they asked for help from the umbrella protectors, these evil creatures had been completely wiped out. When a certain evil titan was absorbed, all the evil creatures ceased to exist, and this evil titan ran wildly after being resurrected, and did not dare to stay in this area at all. All the evil titan clones belong to only one person, so he is very clear about what he has experienced in this area. Under such circumstances, he knows very well that once he continues to stay here, when the time comes There will be a large number of titan giant worms besieging themselves. The previous experience made him very uncomfortable, so at this time, he can only keep himself away from this area. It''s just that, although the evil titan is very careful, the reaction speed of the protective umbrella is faster than he imagined. During the process of absorbing all the evil creatures and running wildly, a large number of giant titans turned into worms. Sheng became an ancient dragon and chased after him in his direction. After these ancient dragons chased after the trace of this evil titan, what happened to him next was actually very interesting. Facing the ravages of these ancient dragons, this evil titan''s own strength has reached the peak of the legend, with a height of 199 meters, but he still can''t beat these titan worms. After their ravages, they could only be blasted miserably, turning into a large number of evil creatures, and then these evil creatures became the rations of these titan giant worms, making them even stronger point. After these giant titan worms dealt with the evil titan, the eye of the rule appeared in the sky again, aiming at Xu Luo''s **** body to bless. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo''s consciousness is not in his own god''s body at all, so he doesn''t know about this blessing at all, and naturally it is impossible to know what the god''s blessing is. Anyway, at this time, the novice God''s Domain is like a pot of chaotic porridge, with chaotic battles going on everywhere, and under the situation where the evil titan is constantly running, disasters are diverted, and one civilization after another is directly harmed by him. Countless people hated it but could do nothing about it. However, when the evil titan itself is powerful, it is difficult for ordinary civilization to stop him from advancing. The creatures in God''s Domain were polluted by him and transformed into a large number of evil creatures. The result is that these evil creatures cannot be killed no matter how they are killed. As long as a large number of evil creatures gather together, the clones of these evil titans can continue to be resurrected. The two sides just entered a tug-of-war. It depends on whether the rate of erosion of the evil creatures is faster, or the speed of killing each of the civilized coalition forces is faster. Once the transformation speed of evil creatures is faster, the result is that there will be an endless stream of evil creatures, and they will not be wiped clean. After all, as long as there are evil creatures, the evil titan can be resurrected continuously. And if the coalition forces of various civilizations kill faster, the result is that the number of evil creatures will continue to decrease when they kill a large number of them, and the top geniuses of each civilization are killing those evil titans Under the circumstances, when the evil titans are constantly resurrected, the consumption of these evil creatures will be further accelerated. Under such circumstances, after continuous delay, the number of evil creatures will only decrease. Later, when the evil titan wants to resurrect, there are not enough evil creatures for him to consume . But it is obvious that such a situation is simply impossible to achieve in a short period of time. At this moment, these civilizations can only helplessly face these titans that are raging everywhere, trying their best to block them from their own defenses, lest most of them expose themselves. But the Evil Titan is an intelligent existence after all, so he doesn''t run in the direction of those civilizations above level 4 at all. He knows very well that once he goes in the direction of these civilizations, he will not be close to the past by then. He was directly targeted by the opponent with a god-killing weapon. Although the god-killing weapon could not kill him in one blow, it was actually a good threat to the evil titan. As for civilizations at level three and below, when facing the Evil Titan, they naturally don''t have enough strength to resist him. If they want to resist the Evil Titan''s progress, they can only use human lives to stop the Evil Titan. step forward. But in the situation where the opponent is using human lives to heap himself, for the evil titan, this is naturally something he likes to see. After all, when the opponent uses a large number of creatures to block him, after he transforms these creatures into evil creatures, he is strengthening his own strength, and the goal at the beginning has been directly achieved. The raging chaos in Novice God''s Domain is even more intense than that in Gods Continent. A large number of creatures die all the time. After these creatures die, their resentment spreads throughout the entire world. The Novice God''s Domain is constantly spreading. And these grievances are in fact Titan''s favorite power. After being absorbed by him, these powers are directly transformed into his own original power. This is why the original power of the evil titan, although it has been continuously consumed, But there is no reason why it is not clean. Of course, the various civilizations dont know about this at this time. At this time, they only think that as long as they continue to kill the evil titan, so that he cannot be replenished, his strength will only become weaker and weaker. They thought that the key to the resurrection of the evil titan was actually those evil creatures. What they didn''t expect was that after a large number of creatures were killed by the evil titan, the power of resentment released by them when they died was the root of the existence of the evil titan . At this time, people of higher civilization are dispatching troops to people of various civilizations, and they are constantly mobilizing people one by one to various directions to block the evil creatures there. Under such circumstances, every civilized person behaves in a state of desperation. Compared with other civilized people, at this time, the people within the sphere of influence of the umbrella are very happy. There are no evil creatures in the large area around them, and it is impossible for those advanced civilizations to mobilize them to the line of defense. At this time, they behaved like doing nothing. And the more I feel that other civilizations are constantly busy at this time, the more fortunate these forces attached to the umbrella are. If they were not attached to the power of the protective umbrella at the beginning, when they faced the invasion of these evil creatures, they would behave like these civilizations, and they might even behave like some civilizations. Similarly, the entire force was directly crushed by these evil creatures. At that time, any member will no longer exist. If they want to rebuild their entire civilization, it will be very difficult for them. After all, nowadays, after the temples have blocked the Novice God''s Domain, it is extremely difficult for the gods above the star realm to send one of their incarnations into the Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, after all the members have ceased to exist, in the scorched earth, how can it be so easy to build a basic civilization from scratch? Although a large number of resources are provided to the umbrella to seek the protection of the other party, compared to directly building their own civilization, these resources paid are very worthwhile for them. Originally, some civilizations only thought about clinging to the protection of the umbrella. After this incident passed, they began to turn their backs and get rid of the umbrella directly. But now they have let go of some of their thoughts. After all, if they encounter various situations at that time, in terms of the reputation of the umbrella, as long as they continue to pay tribute to the person who protects the umbrella, if there is any trouble at that time, They can all be solved by someone with an umbrella. For these civilized people, they feel that it is very cost-effective to hire a behemoth like a protective umbrella to help them solve any problem at the cost of some resources. In the past, when they were attached to those middle and high-level civilizations, they also needed tribute resources, but the problem is that when those people faced various problems they encountered, they always pushed back and forth, and they were not willing at all. To help them, in contrast, umbrellas seem to be very conscientious, as long as they are given money, umbrellas will do anything. The price is clearly marked, and the old and the old are not deceived! This has always been the symbol of the umbrella, and it is also a place that convinces many civilizations attached to the umbrella. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： Red Fire Red Lotus is born Chapter 518 The Birth of the Red Fire and Red Lotus Not to mention the various chaotic battles in the World of the Gods, the Continent of the Gods, and the Novice God''s Domain. Xu Luo, who was in the Yunmeng Realm at this time, was also very busy. At this time in the Yunmeng Realm, people of all forces were attracted by the scarlet fire and red lotus. After sending a large number of people to the extreme north, the people of each force were there. In the vast ice field, began to search. What made everyone extremely disappointed was that during the search process by a large number of people, there was no trace of that red fire red lotus at all. Conflict broke out. Especially those forces that had hatred in the first place, after seeing them, they would fight to the death. Instead, it caused the pure white snowflakes to be stained with blood on the vast snowfield of the extreme arctic ice sheet. When a large number of people are fighting in the extreme north, the number is naturally decreasing. At the same time, as these people are fighting each other, a large number of corpses are directly buried in the vast snowfield. Xu Luo''s Zergs are hiding in various places, and they have been paying attention to these people. After someone is killed, the body is hidden in the snow. After the winner leaves, Xu Luo''s Zergs will rush in and kill them These corpses were dug out, and then devoured, constantly improving their strength. Being able to be dispatched to the extreme north, no matter how weak they are, they will always be staffed at the gold level or above. Under such circumstances, when devouring everyone''s corpses, it will be of great importance to Xu Luo''s Zerg. benefit. Anyway, the Zergs never refuse these corpses. Under such circumstances, at the beginning, he just arranged for the Zergs to continue to attack these people, but later, he discovered that the Zergs hunted and killed them Compared with the number of people who killed each other, these people killed more after they killed each other. Moreover, the Zerg race had to hide their whereabouts, for fear of being discovered by others, but when the people of each force did it, they didn''t have any scruples at all. So Xu Luo didn''t do any more useless work, but let a large number of Zerg monitor the people of each force, and after they fought, they rushed to the scene as soon as possible, and then waited for the winner to leave, and regarded the loser as his own. rations, constantly improving their own strength. At the beginning, it was just the subordinates belonging to various forces who were fighting, but later on, when the immortal god-level powerhouse left the field, the battle escalated further, and such people were swallowed by the Zerg. , for their strength, naturally also has a greater promotion effect. Xu Luo allowed the Zerg to devour the flesh and blood of these top powerhouses, allowing them to continuously increase their strength. Many Zergs were actually very weak at the beginning, but after devouring the bodies of a large number of strong people, they directly increased their strength. You can feel the fluctuations of the battle coming from the snow field all the time, but the people in the Yongguo Palace led by Xu Luo don''t care about other people''s battles at this time. At this time, they were hiding in a certain corner of the ice field, quietly waiting for other people in the Yongguo Mansion to pass on the message, and at the same time, they were also recharging their energy, quietly waiting for the news of the final birth of the Red Fire Red Lotus. What I didn''t expect was that in the vast ice and snow, it took more than a month to wait. During this more than a month, there was no news. In the absence of traces, even outsiders are rarely seen. If it weren''t for the fact that people from Yongguo''s mansion spread all over other places to pass on news to them from time to time, otherwise they would even suspect that the so-called red fire and red lotus was a trap. There was no sign of anyone else. And after waiting in the ice and snow for more than a month, Xu Luo and the others became more and more emotional, because in recent days, they found signs that the ice and snow were melting rapidly on the snow field, and the gurgling water It began to appear in the snow field, which is very unusual for the extreme north. Because there are glaciers in the extreme north that have not melted for thousands of years, it is impossible for snow to melt in such a place, but what is contrary to common sense now is that the ice and snow are melting on a large scale, and the reason why In fact, there is only one possibility for such a situation, and that is that a volcano is about to erupt here, and the result is that the temperature in a nearby area is rising sharply, which leads to the melting of snow. And those volcanoes in the vicinity of the glaciers that have not melted for thousands of years are all in a state of silence. Under such circumstances, if a volcano suddenly erupts, it can only be a result. Chi Huo Hong Lian is about to be born. Of course, this news is not only known to Xu Luo and others at this time, but of course people from other forces on the snowfield also know this news. But at this time, these people are not in a hurry to find the whereabouts of the red fire and red lotus. Instead, they are looking for traces of other people on the vast snowfield. In the end, there will be fewer people competing with him when he snatches the red fire and red lotus. At this time, Xu Luoyue led the people of Yongguo Palace to hide, preventing them from being exposed to others'' sight. After all, among their group, there is no real top powerhouse to lead them. Compared with those forces with real immortals and true god-level powerhouses, they are not enough. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t expect any results from the people leading the Yongguo Mansion in the process of snatching the red fire and red lotus. The reason why he brought people out was just to deceive others, and at the same time, he also gave a reasonable explanation for his identity in this world. After all, the Duke of Yong he played has been looking for something to prolong his life. Now that the red fire and red lotus have been born, if he does not do anything, he will behave very abnormally and attract the attention of others. Anyway, Xu Luo''s real high hopes have always been his Zergs. At this time, a large number of Zergs have gathered in the ice field, but at this time they have been hiding their whereabouts and are not exposed to anyone. Right now, under such circumstances, it is not easy to find their traces. In addition to these powerful combat Zergs, in fact, at this time, there are still a large number of ordinary Zergs scattered throughout the ice field. At first, it was just to find the whereabouts of the Red Fire Red Lotus, but later Xu Luo used these Zergs to directly pay attention to the manpower of these forces. At this time, except for the fire locusts who were still searching for the volcanoes in the ground, the other Zergs, at this time, their only task was to closely He stared at the hands of those forces, paying attention to their every move. Whenever someone falls, they will notify the powerful Zerg nearby to devour the other party''s flesh and blood to strengthen their own strength. Not to mention anything else, in the process of devouring the flesh and blood of these strong men, Xu Luo has already produced several legendary Zergs, which is already a very good harvest for him. In the ice field, the sharp rise in temperature is just a sign, and they can more and more clearly feel that it is no longer cold in the ice field, the temperature is rising sharply, and they even feel faint in the ice and snow. This is a very abnormal phenomenon. But at this time, there are a large number of masters at the level of true gods and immortals on the ice field, hunting people from various forces, Xu Luo and the others did not act rashly at this time. Because once they show up at this time, what awaits them at that time will be the strong men of various top powers to take a thunderous shot against them. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs had quietly lurked in the central area where the warmth came from, and he had already locked the range where the Red Fire Red Lotus existed, but the Zergs were all hidden in the ice and snow, and had no intention of showing their heads at all. But at this time, if someone goes there and wants to pick the red fire red lotus in advance, they will inevitably be attacked by them. Of course, at this time, the experts of the top powers are also constantly paying attention to the situation there. After all, there is a trend of red fire and red lotus being born, and other people can of course lock that area. Under such circumstances, anyone who wants to go there will be hit by these top powerhouses immediately. At this time, they are going to start clearing the field, and eliminate all unqualified players, leaving only those forces that are qualified to compete for this kind of natural and earthly treasure As the saying goes, nights are long and dreams are many, if there are a large number of people gathered here, in the melee, they are also worried that in the process of fighting with each other, the red fire red lotus will be picked away by some small shrimps , so without hesitation, they started to clear the field, and drove out everyone they thought was not suitable to compete with them. It''s just that under the circumstances of these top powerhouses fighting with each other, the Zerg who took advantage of Xu Luo kept following them to take advantage of them, and constantly improved their strength. At this time, Xu Luo was carefully observing the true gods and immortal-level powerhouses of each force that appeared in the ice field based on the information passed on by his own Zerg race in the Zerg Network. At the same time, he has also made preparations to directly summon the light ball formed by the entire Stam nematode into this world. When these true gods and immortals appear in front of him, he will attack them without hesitation. As the only means he has that can threaten the true gods and immortals, the light ball formed by Stam Rayworm is of course the top priority. This is also his bottom-line means. If there is no such thing, this Once, he didn''t even dare to make preparations to come here to **** the Red Fire Red Lotus. If there is no such thing, only the strength of those Zerg races is not enough to face the real gods and immortals, even if the strength of some Zerg races has been raised to the level of gods. "The Red Fire Red Lotus is born!" And in the process of one after another top powerhouses hunting and killing other people, one by one looked at the fiery red light in the distant sky that reflected half of the sky, and couldn''t help becoming excited, and then one by one People of this force began to rush in that direction. The flames were soaring into the sky, and the majestic aura was spreading in all directions, accompanied by bursts of fragrance. This fragrance made everyone feel refreshed after smelling it, as if the exhaustion all over their bodies was swept away and go. At the same time, Xu Luo could see a mighty river flowing from that direction through the eyes of his Zerg race, and it was constantly spreading in all directions. After the nearby glaciers and snow completely melted, it turned into a mighty river. Facing the mighty rushing river, some people were caught off guard and were washed away instead. However, they were all practitioners, so they quickly ran away from the mighty river. Come out, but some beasts living on the ice sheet are not so lucky. Under the sudden impact of the mighty river, these unsuspecting beasts no longer had any resistance after being rushed into the river, and could only follow the river. At this time, when seeing the top powerhouses heading towards the distance with that fiery red light, Xu Luo chose to stay still when he met the eyes of the people in the Yongguo Palace around him. At this time, those people in the Yongguo Mansion also had their eyes flickering, and they couldn''t help but nodded after seeing that Xu Luo hadn''t moved. It seems that the Duke of their country was not dazzled by the sudden appearance of interests, and did not think about waking up the old Duke. Earlier, they were very worried that Xu Luo would be tempted by the red fire and red lotus, and they would rush over at this time, but obviously Xu Luo was much calmer than they imagined, or it was because Xu Luo had always been so calm. What he showed was nothing more than what he pretended to show to others. The real him was completely different from what these people usually saw. At this time, when a large number of true gods and immortals are gathering in that direction, once Xu Luo also follows, he will directly encounter these top experts. When facing these real masters, it is simply not enough to watch! The most important thing now should be to lurk quietly first, and then wait until these top powerhouses fight each other, they will take advantage of the chaotic situation and run to fish in troubled waters, so that they can hope to get the red fire red lotus. And Xu Luo obviously did the same at this time. Of course, the reason why he didn''t move at this time was mainly because he wanted to preserve the strength of these people. Now it is his own, and under such circumstances, he will not waste the power at hand for nothing. When looking at Xu Luo at this time, these people in the Duke''s Mansion of Yong State were also very grateful in their hearts, feeling that they, the Duke of the State, still cared about them very much. What they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo regarded them as I don''t want to let them waste their private wealth here in vain. Anyway, Xu Luo''s main goal of capturing the red fire and red lotus this time is still mainly his own Zerg. He just took these people for a walk in the ice field and established his own solid character design. Anyway, they never expected them to do anything particularly unexpected during this operation. Even after this period of time, after the large number of people from the Duke''s Mansion gathered, he now has fifteen Heavenly Immortals and dozens of Earth Immortals under his command, but such a large group of them , even if it is a joint force, it can at most be able to compete with one or two true immortals, but the problem is that there are seventy or eighty real immortals on the plains, and the powerhouses of the true **** series, only Xu Luo has observed through his own Zerg race. There are so many people, those people who are still hiding in the dark don''t know how many there are. Originally, those Zerg races of Xu Luo were quietly hiding in the glacier near the red fire red lotus. It was not that he hadn''t thought about it before, taking advantage of the knowledge of these top powerhouses hunting other people, directly Quietly dispatched his own Zerg to take the Red Fire Red Lotus and leave directly. But at that time, Xu Luo found that once his Zergs approached the red fire red lotus, they would be melted by the scorching heat. Next to Lian is guarded by a terrifying alien beast. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unrealistic for him to take away the red fire red lotus without anyone noticing, so he can only dismiss it. After thinking about his own thoughts, all the Zergs were quietly lurked, and they no longer showed the slightest movement. At this time, when the entire nearby glaciers have completely melted, the area within the area where the Scarlet Fire Red Lotus was born is completely different from the surrounding area. At this time, when the top powerhouses gathered at the area where the red lotus was born, they looked extremely excited when they saw the flaming lotus growing proudly in the hot magma. This is an unknown volcano. In the past, it was originally covered by ice and snow, but this time, with the birth of Chihuahonglian and the explosion of a large amount of fire power, the covered layers were directly covered. The ice and snow melted away, directly exposing this volcano. Looking down from the top of the volcano, the inside is hollow, and the interior of this hollow volcano is constantly tumbling magma, and the red fire red lotus is growing in the interior of the magma at this time , anyone who wants to get close to the past, the first problem that needs to be encountered is how to resist the high temperature in the magma, and the fire poison constantly released from the magma. At this time, when everyone looked at the blooming lotus flower, they couldn''t help being very excited. They could feel that the lotus flower was absorbing the cold around it after it bloomed at this time. At the same time, it released the power of scorching flames. It is precisely because it releases the hot flame power around it, and at the same time absorbs the power of ice cold, the nearby pieces of ice and snow will melt so quickly, otherwise, even if there is a volcanic eruption, in such a In a world of ice and snow, it is not so fast to melt the glaciers that have not melted for thousands of years. "Red Fire Red Lotus, I finally found you!" At this time, a tribal true **** powerhouse floating in mid-air saw the flaming red lotus, his eyes were full of fascination. Such a genius treasure, even in the place where the tribe is located, is rarely seen. People in the tribe do not rely on various natural materials and earth treasures like the monks in the empire, but it does not mean that they will not use any natural materials and earth treasures, they just use them rarely. But similar to Chihuohonglian, a treasure that can directly increase lifespan or can be used to comprehend the power of laws, how could they just sit there and not use it? At this time, when watching the performance of the true **** of this tribe, the monks from the empire all around glanced at their mouths in disdain, but then when they looked at the red fire and red lotus, their eyes were also very fiery . After all, this kind of treasure that can prolong life, no one will be indifferent after seeing it, not to mention that although these monks are practitioners, they can pursue longevity, but in the process of practice, there are various disasters. Jie, under such circumstances, if they cannot successfully break through to the next level, then their lifespan will be limited. On the contrary, it is the gods of the tribe. Generally speaking, as long as the tribe they enshrine is still there, they will be able to exist for a long time if they continue to believe in it. Although their strength increases very slowly, in terms of lifespan alone, the gods of the tribe have an advantage. This is actually what makes the monks of the empire very envious. The barbarians of these tribes do not need to practice at all. Their strength can continue to grow with the worship of believers, and there is no life limit at all. But in addition to envy, the empire and the monks despise these people from the tribe very much. If you just think about it, they can continue to improve through their own practice, and the mighty power belongs to themselves. As for the gods of these tribes, once their tribe no longer exists, their strength will decline at that time, and even become popular among believers. The backlash of faith, under such circumstances, they will be much less envious of these gods. After all, the restrictions on the other party are too huge. For them, this kind of restriction is naturally that they do not want to see arrived. Even when they are hostile to these tribal gods, they can directly target this point, starting from the believers, and when the powerful gods wipe out his believer tribes, they will still decline, and it will be very easy to deal with them . (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： Gathering Chapter 519 Gathering of all parties At this time, Xu Luo was also quietly watching the scarlet fire red lotus from the perspective of his Zerg race. When he felt the aura emanating from that red fire red lotus, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel his heart move. Even if he only relies on the perspective of the Zerg, he can still feel the Zerg he is possessing, and his body is constantly agitated at this time, because when the Zerg is paying attention to the process of the red fire red lotus, their Instinct is also telling them that when they devour that flaming lotus, they can get huge benefits. It''s just that although their instincts drove them to move when facing the red fire and red lotus, Xu Luo let them lurk without Xu Luo''s order. the meaning of. At this time, the top experts are leaning against the sky of this volcano, looking down from that tiankeng, quietly watching the red fire red lotus. At the same time, they are actually constantly guarding each other, for fear that others will take advantage of the cold and make a sneak attack on themselves. At the same time, they directly released their spiritual thoughts, and they were constantly scanning the vast snowfield. Although the ice and snow in the surrounding area had completely melted with the birth of the red fire and red lotus at this time, but They are still worried that someone will hide deep in the ground. If they are not careful, there may be a sneak attack at that time. At the same time, while these top powerhouses are constantly searching, their hands originally scattered in other places are also gathering towards them. At this moment, those who can come to them are basically top experts, and the last one is above the gold level. The gold level is here, but it is just cannon fodder and can be destroyed at will. Naturally, it is impossible for such a manpower to come here for nothing. wasted. After all, gold-level people are not bad people in any force, and they are not willing to consume them in such a place. "It''s so powerful, you actually brought so many people here!" At this time, during the process of gathering a large number of powerful people here, a person shrouded in a black robe, Yu Jian flew over and smiled coldly. When hearing this person''s words, all the real gods and immortals around looked up, and after glancing at him, they immediately frowned, as if they were facing a big enemy, obviously very afraid of this person. But this person didn''t care about the expressions of other people around him at all. He folded his hands on his chest and stood quietly on top of his flying sword, his eyes were fixed on the red fire red lotus. "Give me ten million spiritual food, and I will help you **** it!" At this time, after paying a little attention to this scarlet fire red lotus, this person directly offered the price. After hearing this person''s words, all the powerful people around couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that this person would make such an unexpected move at such a critical moment, but when thinking of the rumors about him all the time, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Let them know that this person will never pass up an opportunity to make money for him. "Ten million is too much, how about five million?" At this time, a fat, rich and idle old man around him smiled when he saw this person. "As long as you agree, I will send five million immediately. Regarding my reputation in the Eight Immortals Pavilion, I believe you should be trustworthy!" "Of course I know the name of the Eight Immortals Pavilion, and I know that you are very rich, but in the face of the competition from Chihuo Honglian, how can you call me a beggar for a mere five million? Ten million is the same price! Don''t Bargain for me, if you want to hire me for only five million, you''re thinking fart!" After hearing the words of this rich old man, the man in black over there was extremely determined at this moment, but there was an unquestionable color in his words, ten million is ten million, and even one less will do. . When they heard the conversation between these two people, the people around were depressed and wanted to laugh. It seems that the news about this person in the rumors is not false at all, as if they have fallen into the eyes of Qian Qian, but when they think of his strength, they express incomparable urgency in their hearts. It is of course impossible to hire such a person to help them with 10 million yuan, because even if it is red fire and red lotus, although it is very precious, compared with 10 million spirit stones, it is not necessarily more noble. Because 10 million spirit stones can be used to search for other things with similar functions, and hiring this person will not be able to help you to get Chi Huo Hong, and you need to **** it yourself. In such a situation Naturally, it is not worth paying 10 million yuan. It''s just that the most tense part of these forces is that they are unwilling to spend 10 million to hire such a man, but they are worried that others will pay 10 million to hire him, and the other party will become their own. Competitors, so all of them are looking at other people vigilantly at this time, but when they saw that others didn''t want to make 10 million intentions at all, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts, and then they used taunting He looked at the man in black. "Zuo Tianao, it seems that your asking price is too high, no one else can afford it!" At this moment, a lazy voice sounded, and then under everyone''s attention, a person riding on a black unicorn appeared in front of everyone. "Yang Tianci, I want you to be troublesome!" After hearing the other party''s words, Zuo Tianao''s face darkened, but he reprimanded him coldly, but he didn''t make any more moves. "What''s the matter, are you not convinced? How about we come and practice?" After hearing Zuo Tianao''s tone, Yang Tianci looked at him lazily. As he spoke, the black unicorn under his crotch looked up at Zuo Tianao on the other side. "Humph!" At this time, Zuo Tianao snorted, and said nothing after that. After all, he was alone, but the black jade unicorn of the guy opposite was not weak. Under such circumstances, when facing people of the same level , with one against two, no matter how crazy he is, he doesn''t think he can win. The most important thing is to fight the opponent, which is of no benefit to him at all, and of course he is unwilling to do things that are not beneficial. "Hey, it''s a bit boring, why can''t you fight with me? Otherwise, I''ll pay you a million and we''ll fight a fight?" Just looking at Zuo Tianao, Yang Tianci wanted to tease him. Watching the constant verbal confrontation of these two top true **** powerhouses there, the others acted as if they hadn''t heard it, watching their noses, noses, noses, and hearts, honestly being their own melon-eating crowd. There is also a very big difference between real immortals and real immortals. Although real immortals have great power when facing people who are not as good as them, when facing those real top masters, they can only do it. Being able to be an audience honestly is like Zuo Tianao or Yang Tianci who appeared at this time. These two people are the top masters among the real immortals. With only one step away, these people are naturally not enough to see in front of them. As we all know, Zuo Tianao was born in the market, but later he embarked on the road of practice due to chance and coincidence, and then he became a master of scattered people after many adventures, and later he got an ancient magic weapon. Zeng, among the true immortals, there are only a handful of people who can fight against him among his peers. In comparison, Yang Tianci seems to be a man who has been cheated. He was born in a princely family since he was a child, and then entered the practice of the Royal Beast School. When he was a teenager, he met an unknown egg. In the process of grilling it, a small black jade unicorn hatched in the end. After making a contract with this black jade unicorn, he regarded it as his own natal spirit beast and continued to cultivate it. Afterwards, he himself also made great strides along the way, embarking on the road of true immortality, and that black jade unicorn Qilin was also promoted to the rank of True Immortal by him. Under such circumstances, with the combined efforts of the two powerful True Immortals, ordinary True Immortals would not be enough to look at him when facing him. It was like Zuo Tianao, who was obviously stronger than Yang Tianci, but he was not willing to fight Yang Tianci at all. The main reason was that he would suffer a lot in a one-on-two situation. As for Yang Tianci, he has a bad personality and a vicious tongue, but with his own strong strength, others are not willing to provoke him at all. What''s more, besides Yang Tianci''s own strong strength, the main reason is that he Behind it is the world''s great sect, the beast master sect! With such a giant as his backer, how many people can provoke him? As one of the famous thirteen great immortal sects, the Beast Sect, even though its strength is not top-notch among the thirteen great immortal sects, ordinary people can''t afford to provoke them at all. "It seems that you are all very free at this time. Doesn''t anyone care whether the red fire and red lotus will be picked by others at this time?" Right at this moment, a voice sounded softly in front of everyone. No one saw when this person appeared, as if she had been there all along. At this moment, it wasn''t until after she opened her mouth that the top powerhouses around her woke up like a dream, and then they were incomparably horrified. They clearly remember that there is no one around them, but at this moment when there is a person around them, they are not vigilant. For top powerhouses like them, such a situation should not be occur. "Tianyin Gate!" The true gods and immortals couldn''t help but change their colors at this time. Among the thirteen immortal sects, Tianyin Sect is a very mysterious sect. No one expected that at such a moment, the other party came to their side without making a sound. They were incomparably shocked. Because if the other party wanted to just now, they could attack them silently. Under such circumstances, they knew very well that they had no defense at all. "It seems that Junior Sister Miaoyin''s illusion has improved!" At this time, after seeing this woman, Yang Tianci, who was originally very arrogant, seemed to be transformed into a licking dog at this time, driving the black jade unicorn under his crotch to approach this woman. "Don''t, don''t, you still don''t come here." It''s just that at this time, the woman stopped Yang Tianci''s move after beckoning After seeing the woman''s actions, Yang Tianci was very disappointed, but at this moment in front of so many people, it was not easy for him to do too many things. "What a beautiful lotus!" At this time, Miaoyin from Tianyinmen had a bright smile on her face when she saw the scarlet fiery red lotus in full bloom. For a woman, when she sees such a beautiful thing, she will always be happy. Have some ideas in mind. "If Junior Sister Miaoyin wants it, how about I pick it up and give it to Tianyinmen as a betrothal gift?" After hearing her words, Yang Tianci quickly revealed his will as if he had seized some opportunity. "He''s a few hundred years old, so let''s be serious!" After hearing his words, Miaoyin couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. She has already cultivated to the level of a true immortal. How could she choose someone as her partner under such circumstances? What''s more, the two of them are in their own sects, and it is even more impossible to combine together. What''s more, she has no interest in Yang Tianci at all. The other party is dozens of years older than herself, but her cultivation realm at this time is already higher than Yang Tianci. If Yang Tianci didn''t have a black jade unicorn If you are half-length, you don''t even have the qualifications to talk to yourself. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to make her look good. After hearing the phantom sound''s words, Yang Tianci smiled embarrassingly, but it was not good to talk too much. As early as more than a hundred years ago, when he saw the girl Miaoyin, he fell in love at first sight, but at that time he was already a fairy-level powerhouse of the Royal Beast Sect, and Miaoyin was only a Tianyinmen at that time. She was just an elite disciple, but what she didn''t expect was that after only more than a hundred years, she had already become a top master among the true immortals at this time, and this kind of cultivation talent was indeed beyond the reach of others. Originally, the gathering of true gods and immortals had already shocked many people. Under such circumstances, they knew that it would be difficult for them to capture this scarlet fiery red lotus in the future. As a result, Unexpectedly, in the following time, there will be one after another top powerhouses appearing. After the emergence of the strong men of the immortal sect who had been hidden from the world for a long time, it made many people despair. Although these people usually say that they don''t show their mountains and dews, there are legends about them everywhere in the rivers and lakes. , all of them are top masters among the true gods and immortals. After these people appeared on the stage, others felt that they had no chance at all, so some self-aware people directly chose to quit at this time, so as not to continue In the process of competing against Chi Huo Hong Lian, they encountered an indiscriminate disaster. At this time, Xu Luo, who was quietly watching these things through the perspective of the Zerg, suddenly felt a move in his heart, and directly ordered himself, and the Zerg hidden in the periphery began to act. Earlier, he didn''t know where the true gods and immortals were hiding. Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to let his Zerg make big moves, but after the appearance of the red fire and red lotus , one by one the top powerhouses gathered in the place where the red fire and red lotus bloomed. Under such circumstances, with those retreating true gods and immortals scattered in all directions, even if some battles broke out occasionally, it would not cause too much trouble. There were many people''s attention, but at this time his eyes were fixed on these people who had left. Of course, for a powerhouse of the Immortal rank, his Zerg simply doesn''t have enough strength to attack the opponent at this moment. At this moment, he just wants his Zerg to keep a close eye on these people. In the next time, after he directly summons the Stam ray worm light ball, he will naturally be able to find time to attack these people. If he attacks them now, such an attack power will directly kill everyone. They were all taken aback, and it would not be so easy for him to attack these people quietly. Of course, at this time, you can''t attack those real gods and immortals, but you can attack those gods and gods. At any rate, you can make your Zerg stronger. And those immortal god-level powerhouses who left directly did not expect that someone would actually attack them at this time. When they were in front of them, they just felt that the stage in the next time did not belong to them. If they continued to stay under such circumstances, they would only become the thorn in the eyes of those true gods who came from the top powers and the real immortals. A thorn in the flesh, it is better to leave early to save one''s life. Whether it''s people from the Thirteen Great Immortal Sects, or people from the ancestral court among the tribes, under the circumstances of gathering together at this time, no matter what kind of enmity they had before, at this time they are just quietly The person standing on his side is confronting the other side, and neither of them intends to fight. After all, there is only one Chihuohonglian. If they do something here, when they face the Chihuohonglian, they are worried that they will destroy the Chihuohonglian. But they all want this scarlet fire red lotus. Under such circumstances, they can only squeeze out the people from the hostile forces first, and then the people inside them will sit down and distribute it properly. The ownership of the Red Fire Red Lotus. Undoubtedly, among the three forces, the forces of the immortal gods from overseas are the weakest. Under the threat of people from the empire and the tribe, although those people are very unwilling, they can only do so after passing through After a round of fighting, they retreated in disgrace. Without the interference of those people from overseas, only people from the empire side and people from the tribe side are left at this time. But at this time, it can actually be called a tripartite people. After all, everyone on the tribe side belongs to the same whole, but on the empire side, although their overall strength is the strongest, they are divided into two parts at this time. One part is the hands of various forces in the empire, while the other is the people of the thirteen great immortal sects that belong to one side alone. After all, the Thirteen Great Immortal Sects have always been outside the power of the empire, and they always feel that they are experts from outside the world. Therefore, they are not in harmony with the various forces in the empire. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to cooperate together, so it is clear that their strength itself is the strongest, but under such circumstances, when facing these tribesmen, they have no intention of cooperating at all the meaning of. Otherwise, they could have squeezed out the members of the tribe first, and then discussed with each other about the whereabouts of this scarlet fire red lotus. "How to say, there is only one scarlet fire red lotus, so there are so many of us, it is impossible for each of us to have one petal, right?" At this time, a top true **** from the ancestral court on the other side of the tribe laughed loudly when he looked at the people on the side of the empire. "This scarlet fiery red lotus has forty-eight leaves. It would be enough for each of us to share one leaf. Otherwise, as long as I want his stem, I will give it to you elsewhere?" "Then we will know his lotus seeds, and I will give you all the rest of the petals, how about it?" After listening to his words, one of the thirteen immortal sects sneered. "If you say that, why don''t we change it, I want his lotus seeds, how about giving you all the petals?" After listening to his words, the top true **** of this tribe asked directly. At this time, the 13th Immortal Sect''s Zheng Zhenxian just sneered and did not respond. These people are not fools, of course they are very clear that the most precious thing in this red fire lotus is its lotus seeds, because the lotus seeds have the function of prolonging life, and the petals of the red fire red lotus are only engraved with some laws of fire. That''s all, although it can be of great help to them to comprehend the law, in such a world, life extension is the most important thing. What''s more, in addition to prolonging life, lotus seeds can more importantly make up for the source of the deficit. This is the most insane point. After all, in such a world of practitioners, there are actually some means to make up for the shortage of life essence. Those who increase the upper limit of lifespan, no matter it is a skill or something else, and the source of the deficit basically has very few things that can make up for it. Under such circumstances, after getting the lotus seeds of the red fire red lotus, you can directly use To make up for the source of my own losses, and at the same time increase my lifespan, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to give it up to others. "This red fire red lotus has a total of thirteen lotus seeds, which can prolong life by one hundred and thirty years!" At this time, the wonderful voice of Tianyinmen suddenly said something inexplicable. "That''s it, our Thirteenth Immortal Sect wants one lotus seed per person, and the rest will be shared between you two!" At this time, the leader of the thirteen immortal sects, looking at the other two people, suddenly opened his mouth, and asked for lotus seeds directly, and distributed the rest to them. When faced with his words, no matter whether it was the person in charge of the empire or the strong man from the ancestral court of the tribe, they couldn''t help but stare at this moment, not daring to underestimate the person who spoke. But for his proposal, no matter whether it is the empire side or the non-trapped side, it is impossible to agree, and the lotus seeds were taken away at once. How can there be such a good thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： guardian beast Chapter 520 Guardian of the Alien Beast "Flying Immortal Sect is very generous, but you want to take the biggest advantage in one go, it''s not good after all!" When looking at the middle-aged man at this time, the person in charge of the empire has a very ugly face. Feixianzong has always been the strongest among the thirteen immortal sects, but no matter how powerful they are, in such a situation, of course, he can''t just watch each other and monopolize all the benefits. "So it''s the Twelve Princes!" When he saw the head of the empire, the middle-aged man in Feixianzong looked at him with a half-smile. "Do you have any comments?" Although it was just a light inquiry, when seeing this middle-aged man from Feixianzong, the Twelve Princes of the Empire moved their lips, but finally did not speak. Although he is also a true immortal strongman, when facing this Feixianzong person, he is also very clear that he does not have the strength to fight against the opponent. The old emperor has lived for thousands of years, so it is impossible to have only so few heirs. In fact, those princes have long since died. His so-called twelve princes are not the twelfth son of the old emperor, but After the princes in front were dead, the ranks behind them moved forward, and it turned out to be twelve. In fact, he is not very old, so he has no ability to fight against these veteran true immortals. At this time, he secretly hated in his heart. At this time, under the situation of fighting openly and secretly in the empire, each force was fighting on its own, and they were not at one mind at all. Therefore, when they were here, the people of these empires were not too powerful. Especially the people of the Eight Great Kingdoms, if they do not obey the leadership of their princes, there is no such thing as a true immortal who can control the situation. Otherwise, how dare people from a few sects be like him Talking like this, think about when the old emperor was still there, which sect would dare to act presumptuously in front of these royal children. The so-called cold tea, the old emperor just passed away for a few short years, but now the people of these sects don''t take him seriously as a prince, which makes him secretly hate him. Knowing that these people from the sect are ambitious, but what they didn''t expect was that they turned their faces so fast. After seeing that the twelve princes did not continue to speak, the middle-aged man of Feixianzong lost interest in him, and turned his head to look at the people in the tribe with a half-smile. When facing his gaze at this time, the people on the other side of the tribe only felt their scalps go numb. Only those who know this middle-aged man know that this man looks indifferent, but in fact, there are basically few opponents among the true immortals. It may be said that he is the number one true immortal today. Passed, but he is absolutely qualified to be said to be the top five true immortals in the world. Under such circumstances, even if he is a top true god, he doesn''t have the guts to fight the opponent head-on. "It seems that Feixianzong''s power is really huge, and even my royal family''s children are not taken seriously. Is it possible that you are thinking against it?" Just at this moment, a domineering voice resounded in the void, and then only a moment later, a figure instantly arrived beside these people from the extremely distant sky. "I have seen King Qingyun!" When they saw this person, people from the empire looked sideways at him and saluted. "Worthless stuff!" It''s just that when King Qingyun saw the twelve princes over there, he couldn''t help but scold him. When the dignified sons of the royal family faced these people from the sect, the other party only said a word, which frightened him so much that he didn''t dare to say anything. Naturally, it was very embarrassing for him, but now he is very embarrassed in front of many outsiders. Under the above circumstances, some heavy words can''t be said at all. After hearing King Qingyun''s scolding, the twelve princes'' face turned green and then pale, but at this moment they didn''t dare to say anything more. "Uncle Emperor!" King Qingyun snorted coldly, and then walked like a dragon and a tiger, and came in front of the other top powerhouses. With just a flash of his eyes, all the disciples of the sect couldn''t help but take half a step back, not daring to steal their edge. Although the middle-aged man in Feixianzong now has the strength to become one of the top five true immortals in the world, the problem is that the relationship between a top true immortal like King Qingyun and him is at best between brothers, even Qingyun. Wang is slightly stronger than him. Although his strength is limited, the problem is that he is also stronger than him, not to mention he has the reputation of being careless. Under such circumstances, with this top powerhouse at the front and a large number of imperial immortals supporting the rear, when the thirteen sects of them face the imperial side, , is obviously at a disadvantage. What''s more, in name, they belong to the empire after all, and their family and friends also live under the conditions of the empire. If they dare to confront the people of the empire at this time, when the time comes to confront the empire, After all, they are still not justified. Even though the Thirteen Great Immortal Sects are now free from the rule of the empire, after all, this kind of thing cannot be said on the surface, and they still belong to the empire in name. "I have seen King Qingyun!" At this time, the middle-aged man from the Feixian Sect didn''t hold on to his identity. Instead, he slightly arched his hands and saluted, and after he saluted, the disciples of the sect followed him. . The name of a person, the shadow of a tree! After all, King Qingyun has been in charge of the empire for hundreds of years, and he is well-known in the entire Yunmeng Realm. Under such circumstances, even if the general juniors are in the same realm as him, they will always be half a generation shorter in front of him of. What''s more, King Qingyun''s strength is directly proportional to his reputation. In the entire Yunmeng Realm, their strength is absolutely top-notch. In the absence of immortal kings, gods and king-level powerhouses, he can basically be called a top ten master in the entire Yunmeng Realm, so I can''t respect him too much. "It seems that all of you guys are determined to win this red fire lotus!" After meeting these people, King Qingyun was not polite at all, and saw through their little Jiujiu immediately. In the past, the people of the empire did not dare to say anything under the coercion of the tribe and the sect because there were no top powerhouses to sit in the town, but now that they have King Qingyun as the backbone, they quickly calmed down. became a huge force. "Everyone depends on their ability!" After seeing King Qingyun''s arrival, the people in the tribe curled their lips, and they didn''t have any good feelings for King Qingyun. After all, the tribe and the empire have been in a state of war for tens of thousands of years, and the hatred between the two sides has long been irresolvable. Under such circumstances, when facing one''s own enemy, any No one will have a good face. "Each one depends on its own ability, so come on!" King Qingyun laughed loudly. He didn''t object to the other party''s remarks. After all, the red fire red lotus is here, but since there is only one plant, everyone wants it. Under such circumstances, with three people competing together, he certainly understands that it is impossible to scare away the other two people with the reputation of the empire, so in the end he still has to make a move, so if this is the case, There is no need to say more polite words. After King Qingyun beckoned, a large number of immortal-level powerhouses immediately joined their camp, faintly surrounding the other two parties. Compared with the twelve princes who appeared on the bright side, as the pillars of the entire empire, King Qingyun arranged it properly in this process. Except for a large number of real immortals and strong men, in fact He also mobilized a large number of celestial beings, but these celestial beings did not come near them. But these angels faintly formed a formation, covering the entire nearby area. With this formation surrounded, he has enough confidence to keep all the other two parties. "It seems that King Qingyun wants to eat alone, and you are not afraid of filling yourself up!" After seeing the preparations made by King Qingyun, the people on the tribe side and the Xianmen side were very embarrassed at this time. But at this time, facing a situation surrounded by a huge formation, they did not dare to act rashly. Originally, they thought that they would have enough strength to resist even facing anyone when there were a large number of true gods or true immortals on their side, but what they didn''t expect was that King Qingyun''s handwriting was stronger than they imagined. The middle one is bigger. At this time, there are probably thousands of immortal-level powerhouses nearby, forming a huge formation, covering all of them, even though there are dozens of true gods in total at this time. True fairy, but in this huge formation, there is no resistance at all. "Treasures are virtuous, and if you want to obtain such a fetish, of course you need to be fully prepared!" King Qingyun smiled lightly, the so-called soldiers are not tired of deceit, as a person who has been in power for hundreds of years, of course he is not as impulsive as a young man, nor does he have the slightest intention to worry about face, since such a good thing has been born, when the time comes Naturally, they would do everything in their power to **** things directly. It''s just that the faces of the other two parties are very ugly, and at the same time, their eyes communicate with each other faintly, inadvertently want to reach a joint matter, although they also know very well that when the other party is fully prepared , even if the two of them work together, it will be difficult to break the blockade here, but no matter what, we still have to try. And after seeing King Qingyun''s arrangement, the twelve princes at this time couldn''t help being excited. At the beginning, he thought that he had a lot of people on his side, and he was still the twelve princes. When you treat yourself, you always have to treat yourself a little bit less, but when you really meet the other party, you only realize that your identity as a prince is in front of the other party, and you are not a fart at all. After all, the empire and the tribe are feuds. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for the tribe to save face for him. At this time, the people of Xianzong, who were already faintly disobedient to discipline, naturally couldn''t save him any face. Therefore, his status as a prince is not enough in front of the other party. Only after King Qingyun appeared on the stage did he realize that in front of these people, the so-called status is actually just farting. In front of him, only strong strength is the capital of his pride. At this time, of course, King Qingyun could not have noticed the eye contact between the two people, but he didn''t care at all, and just watched the magma below carefully. After noticing King Qingyun''s movements, the other two people also looked at the direction of the magma suspiciously. When they saw the red fire and red lotus in the magma, they didn''t understand what he was looking at at this time , It was as if facing a big enemy, and was on guard. "A bunch of idiots!" After seeing their expressions, King Qingyun couldn''t help but sneered. "Want to seize the Scarlet Fire Red Lotus, but you don''t even know that there are strange beasts guarding the Red Fire Red Lotus?" In the process of growing up, Tiandibao needs to experience various natural disasters and man-made disasters. Under such circumstances, generally speaking, it is difficult to grow to maturity without the protection of alien beasts. So generally speaking, whenever a treasure of heaven, material and earth matures, there is a strange beast guarding it next to it. Let your own strength go one step further. After hearing King Qingyun''s words, each of them finally woke up like a dream. At the beginning, when they looked at the scarlet fire and red lotus, they always felt that something was wrong, but because of mutual They have been on alert all the time, and no one has gone deep into the magma to collect the red fire red lotus, so they have never noticed that something is wrong. But at this moment, after hearing King Qingyun''s words, they finally realized why something was wrong, because they have been here for such a long time, but they have never seen the guardian of the red fire red lotus. Alien beasts appear. Now looking at King Qingyun''s expression, it is obvious that the guardian beast has been hiding in the underground magma all this time, watching them quietly. "Uncle Emperor, what is the Guardian Beast of the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus?" At this time, the twelve princes next to him asked in a low voice. Of course, the so-called low voice is nothing more than the volume of the voice, but in fact, this voice can almost be heard clearly by the people next to it. "That''s a lava python!" King Qingyun has no secrets about this point. After all, anyone who has searched relevant ancient books and materials will understand that basically wherever there are scarlet fire and red lotuses, there will be giant lava pythons. After all, the red fire red lotus itself is a fire attribute genius treasure, and next to such a treasure, there are naturally fire attribute beasts. After all, as long as such a strange beast swallows the red fire and red lotus, its own strength will enter a transformation period, not to mention that in the state of daily practice, when it is surrounded by such a genius and treasure, this kind of Genius and Dibao can also gather the aura of heaven and earth, making them practice faster. At this time, the reason why the giant lava python has been hidden in the magma and has not appeared is because there are a lot of real gods and immortals on it, and it is very afraid. Even in terms of its strength, when facing those true gods and immortals, it can easily kill them, but at this time, after all, there are a large number of true gods and immortals, just to be cautious, this strange beast is not at all at this time. I didn''t think about the meaning of showing up. As long as these people don''t move his Chihuohonglian, then everyone will live in peace. Although it is also very clear that a large number of powerful people have gathered at this time, the main purpose is for the red fire and red lotus, but it has been quietly hidden in the magma without any action from the other party. "Beast, don''t hide anymore, come out!" At this time, King Qingyun looked at the magma below, but said something lightly. And after hearing King Qingyun''s words, the giant lava python hidden in the magma did not continue to hide at this time. Since the other party can accurately tell his identity, it is impossible to hide it under such circumstances. It didn''t make much sense, I only saw a huge head emerging from the magma after a while of tumbling magma. It''s just a head, it''s as big as a house. After poking out a head, it directly hid the scarlet fire red lotus under its body, and most of its body was still hidden in the magma at this time and did not appear, but just looking at this huge head, As well as those pair of cold and heartless eyes, each of these practitioners also felt incomparably horrified. Even if they didn''t see the whole picture of this huge monster, just the aura revealed by this head and the whole body made them feel cold all over. Swallowed by the opponent, there is no way to fight back. "Half-step Immortal King!" When seeing this terrifying giant, King Qingyun couldn''t help frowning. At the beginning, he thought that the other party, like himself, was the existence of the peak of the real fairy, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party had already taken half a step beyond his imagination, approaching the limit of the fairy king. Under such circumstances, although it seems that he has only taken half a step, he already possesses part of the power of the Immortal King. Under such circumstances, the opponent''s strength is more terrifying than he imagined many. "This is a half-step fairy king monster, if you don''t want to die, then join hands with me!" Without any hesitation, King Qingyun quickly looked at the other two people at this time, and told them directly that at this time they must join forces to take down this terrifying beast After all, he is a master at the pinnacle of true immortality. Under such circumstances, the other party is much more terrifying than himself. If he does not want to cause heavy losses to the people he brought, then it is very normal to cooperate with people from the other two parties. matter. After hearing King Qingyun''s words, people from other tribes and Xianzong didn''t resist too much at this time. After all, they also have ideas about Chihuohonglian. Under such circumstances, they were trapped in this formation before, and they thought that the two parties could join forces to rush out, but now When they saw this terrifying giant beast appear, they also knew that with the opponent''s half-step fairy king level strength, if they fought each other independently, it is estimated that none of them would be able to get the red fire red lotus. Therefore, the best way is to deal with this guardian beast first, and then they will have to rely on their own ability to capture the red fire red lotus. Seeing that the attention of all the top powerhouses was focused on him, the terrifying giant python whose body was mostly still in the lava was unexpectedly at this moment, suddenly Suddenly, he rushed out of the magma, and after bringing up large swathes of magma rain, he began to attack the top powerhouses. And when it really showed its full appearance, everyone who saw it couldn''t help but be shocked. I saw a single horn growing from the top of this terrifying python''s head. At the same time, it had fine scales on its body. It was hundreds of meters long. When it appeared in the sky, a sweep of its tail would blow people away. It was swept out. When they saw this behemoth, they finally understood why King Qingyun was so close to a formidable enemy in front of him. At the beginning, they only saw a head. Although they felt that the opponent''s aura was a little scary, they didn''t feel it too intuitively. Now when they saw the whole picture of the opponent, they felt that this creature was extremely terrifying. A terrifying battle broke out right here. Under the leadership of many true gods and immortals, there are also a large number of masters at the level of gods and gods supporting them. Hundreds of people simultaneously face this terrifying creature. However, under such circumstances, this giant lava python did not fall behind, and even under the siege of the three top powerhouses, it performed with ease. At the beginning, each person felt that after they trapped this terrifying giant here, they could arrange other people to go deep into the magma underground and collect the scarlet fire red lotus. But when they had this idea, they saw only the entangled lava python, and it rushed towards the person who wanted to collect the red fire red lotus, and swallowed the other person into his stomach in one gulp . An ordinary true immortal strongman, when facing this terrifying giant, unexpectedly had no strength to resist, and was swallowed by the opponent in one gulp. Under such circumstances, no one could bear to see it. live in horror. It was too scary, and the powerhouses at the same level had no power to fight back when facing him. After all, whether it is King Qingyun, the middle-aged man from Feixianzong, or the top true **** from the ancestral court of the tribe, they are already at the level of true gods and immortals, above Yunmeng Realm. It can be called the top ten masters in the world, but at this time when the three of them are all teamed up, when facing this terrifying giant python at the level of a half-step fairy king, they are actually suppressed and beaten by the opponent. From this, it can be seen how powerful the Immortal King and God King are, and they are already so terrifying after just taking half a step. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： Lava python group (still owes 1 more) Chapter 521 Lava python group (one more is still owed) "It''s really scary!" At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh when he looked at the people who were fighting from the perspective of many people in the formation. "That''s right, this thing is too terrifying. King Qingyun and the others are working together at the same time, but they still can''t hold it down!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the guests next to him couldn''t help but nodded. Earlier, they were hiding in their camp, and wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to take advantage of troubled waters, but they were directly ordered by King Qingyun, and then they were brought here to arrange this terrifying formation. A large number of people were trapped in the center of the formation. What I didn''t expect was that before their formation was activated, this terrifying giant beast suddenly appeared, directly crushing and beating everyone. In fact, it should not be said that it appeared suddenly. After all, they have been here all the time. For the other party, on the contrary, they are the uninvited guests. The reason why Xu Luo and others were honestly summoned by King Qingyun was mainly because when King Qingyun looked at Xu Luo, this alien incarnation, he said lightly, and then he went to **** the red fire red lotus. When he succeeds, he can give him six lotus seeds. In the words of King Qingyun, after using this thing, Zhao Xun can restore the source of his loss and let him reach his peak. Under such circumstances, the empire can have a top powerhouse in charge. If Xun was able to break through and become an Immortal King-level powerhouse, those members of the Immortal Sect would not dare to escape at all at this time, and could only submit obediently. After all, now that there is only King Qingyun in the entire empire, who is the true God and the top, the people of the empire feel less oppressive about the various forces in the entire empire than before. Apart from the fact that after the death of the old emperor, the empire lost a Dinghaishenzhen, on the other hand, it is not because Zhao Xun, Duke Yong, fell into a deep sleep. After all, the royal family and the families of the Eight Great Dukes are basically interdependent. Under the circumstances that the Eight Great Dukes are all top true immortals, coupled with the suppression by the masters of the royal family, no force in the entire huge empire dared to resist . But now that the royal family is too busy to take care of themselves, and the relationship between the princes and the royal family is somewhat distant, others dare to make some moves at this time. Otherwise, even if Zhao Xun is gone, the situation of the empire at this time will not be what it is now, but now that the entire empire has no leader, Chaos is inevitable. Thinking of fishing in troubled waters, Xu Luo obediently obeyed King Qingyun''s orders. Anyway, at this time, he had a clear understanding of what he was going to do next. Under such circumstances, whether to come and form this formation The law made no difference to him at all. On the contrary, he can take advantage of this opportunity to let the powerful empires and tribes led by King Qingyun and those from Xianzong fight against each other, and then he can reduce some losses when he snatches the red fire red lotus. What he didn''t expect was that the terrifying monster hidden beside the red fire and red lotus was actually so powerful. Earlier, when his Zergs were hiding in the snowfield, he had already discovered that the alien beast guarded by Chihuo Honglian was very powerful. Because of this, he hid his Zergs. What he didn''t expect was that this would be a half-step fairy king-level beast! However, although this lava python is very powerful, it did have the upper hand at the beginning when the three peak true gods attacked it at the same time, but as it continued to be consumed, The strength of this giant lava python also began to decline slowly. At this time, each of these masters of cultivation is relying on the various elixirs that restore the state they carry on their bodies to keep themselves in peak state. As a result, without the slightest loss of their strength, after the strength of the lava python gradually weakened, it fell into a state of being suppressed. At this time, under the siege of a large number of top powerhouses, it gradually appeared Some injuries. But what everyone didn''t expect was that in the process of being hurt, this terrifying giant python roared and flicked its long tail, scaring away the top powerhouses who attacked it. , plunged headlong into the lava below, and then directly rolled up the scarlet fire red lotus, then plunged into the magma and disappeared. After seeing this giant lava python that swept away the red lotus, the top powerhouses were dumbfounded. None of them thought that the lava that was still in the melee with them at the beginning The giant python just left like that. "I underestimated the intelligence of this beast!" King Qingyun''s face was a bit gloomy. At the beginning, of course, he had thought about it. They were entangled with this giant lava python, so that the people below could collect the red fire and red lotus without anyone noticing, but the ones in front Sometimes, once someone wants to get close to the red fire red lotus, the giant lava python will attack the opponent without hesitation. Under such circumstances, for the sake of safety, they decided to put the giant lava After the python was consumed to death, they began to collect the red fire lotus. But what I didn''t expect was that after the injury, the lava python ran directly into the lava, and took away the red fire and red lotus, which was something no one expected. At this time, the three parties looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them were extremely surprised by this result. But before they could discuss a result, all of a sudden there was only a surge of magma below, and then a huge monster rushed out of it, and after this huge monster rushed out, another huge monster followed behind. Behind him, they rushed to the sky together. At this time, the original lava python has completely recovered from its injuries, and at the same time, the previous loss seems to have been made up for, but what makes these strong people more concerned is that this time the lava python is still alive Followed by another lava python, only one size smaller than it. What no one expected was that there was another giant lava python in this magma. And the other giant lava python also has the strength of the peak of the real fairy. After such two behemoths appeared at the same time, they were only able to suppress him barely after consuming part of the strength of this giant lava python. But at this moment, with the appearance of another lava python, this balance was directly broken. Under the circumstances that the three powerhouses had to separate out another person to deal with this giant lava python that suddenly appeared, when the other people dealt with the original half-step fairy king-level lava python, they behaved like that. It''s more difficult. Its just that its not this that made them feel the most uncomfortable. Following the appearance of these two behemoths, giant lava pythons appeared one after another from the magma. These giant lava pythons, although not The two giant lava pythons are so powerful, but each of them has the strength of ordinary true gods and immortals, and besides that, there are a large number of gods and small lava pythons at the level of immortals. Like poking a hornet''s nest, after a large number of lava pythons appeared, the faces of the people of this force suddenly changed drastically. "How come there are so many?" After seeing so many lava pythons appear, the leader of the tribe couldn''t help being surprised. He had actually heard of this terrifying creature, the giant lava python, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many of the giant lava pythons who had lived alone all this time. "There''s something weird down there!" At this time, King Qingyun''s expression was very ugly, but he also figured it out. After all, the lava python has always lived alone. He could understand that there were two of them at the time, and felt that the other party was a couple, but at this moment it seemed It''s like poking a lava python''s nest, and this situation is very wrong. After all, it is impossible for such terrifying creatures to live in groups, and it is even more impossible for so many to appear at once. In such a magma, it is simply impossible to support so many terrifying creatures. Under such circumstances, suddenly There are so many, it is worth thinking about. It''s just that at this moment, when looking at the unfathomable magma below, no one has enough strength to explore, not to mention that when facing the threat of these giant lava pythons, they are already I am too busy to take care of myself, how can I think so much. King Qingyun didn''t have the hesitation of No. 4, and immediately commanded the huge formation he had originally set up to let them launch an attack. Originally, I just kept a hole card for myself, but I didn''t expect to start using it in such a short time. After receiving the instructions from King Qingyun, everyone who arranged this formation began to use their own mana to push this huge sword formation to launch an attack. At this moment, I can only see the sword qi in this formation, and the lava pythons that were rampant in the formation, when faced with these sword qi attacks, suddenly became scarred . The damage from these sword qi cannot kill them directly, but the terrifying defensive scales of the lava python can''t hold back at all when faced with these sword qi attacks. Only the places injured by the sword qi can be seen. Pieces of scales collapsed, exposing snow-white flesh and blood. It''s just that when these giant lava pythons were being attacked by the sword energy, although they kept roaring, they still launched their own attacks towards the people scattered in this formation. At the same time, the attacks of the two terrifying lava pythons became more and more fierce, especially the half-step fairy king-level lava python, when it was attacked by the sword energy, it carried the attacks with all its might. Unceremoniously launched an attack towards them. Not to mention the terrifying strength of this half-step Immortal King-level giant lava python, the defensive power of its scales is also very terrifying. Even when the sword energy from this formation hits its scales, it will It just made the sound of gold and iron clashing, but it couldn''t break through its defense at all. At this moment, there seemed to be a mocking smile in the tiny eyes of this terrifying lava python. As a half-step fairy king-level creature, it certainly has very noble wisdom, but it is not willing to communicate with these people. The scarlet fire red lotus itself is what it guards. At this time, waiting for the scarlet fire red lotus to bloom is to swallow the other party and let oneself be promoted successfully. At this time, these people who came to **** their own red fire and red lotus are their own enemies, so naturally there is no need for any words between them. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that King Qingyun directly arranged a huge formation out of caution, but now it is playing an important role. Thousands of celestial-level masters arranged such a terrifying sword array. After launching the attack, only saw the sword aura in this space. The giant lava pythons at the level of true immortals began to be killed. After seeing the death of his descendants, the terrifying lava python finally got angry, only to see it start to move towards it. One by one, they launched their own attacks. Especially when he got to the back, he went deep into the magma below. After swallowing the magma below, he flew into the mid-air and spit out the magma he absorbed before, and the sky suddenly turned into a flame torrent. In the face of this kind of offensive, no one dared to resist head-on. Some weak people at the level of gods and gods, when faced with these lava attacks, their robes outside their bodies could not bear it at all. It burned into nothingness, and everyone who saw it was shocked. They didn''t expect the strength of this giant lava python to be so terrifying. And Xu Luo is watching this scene closely at this time. At this time, he has summoned his own light ball formed by Stam rayworm into this world, and these Stam rays are always on standby. , as long as he gives an order, then he can directly launch his own attack on these people. But now that they were fighting in a scuffle, Xu Luo didn''t rush to launch his own attack. At this moment, he could also see that these people could save some energy by fighting each other at this time. It''s just that when he saw this terrifying giant python, he was also extremely shocked by the opponent''s strength. Under the siege of so many top powerhouses, he can still last for so long. When attacking the formed formation with all its strength, No. 4 couldn''t break through his defense. When facing this terrifying giant python, King Qingyun''s face also became extremely ugly. At the same time, he was also directing the formation to launch other changes. At the beginning, those sword attacks were just using It''s just to deal with the little minions, so it''s no disadvantage against those ordinary lava pythons. But when faced with this terrifying giant python, he was very weak, but this terrifying formation was arranged by thousands of people at the level of immortals, so it was not that simple. With King Qingyun personally presiding over the overall situation Under the circumstances, the power of this formation was finally revealed to everyone. I saw only a giant sword connecting the sky and the earth appear, and after the giant sword appeared, it directly locked on the giant lava python and swept over him. After seeing this giant sword, the lava python was not arrogant, and directly used his body to carry it hard, but began to avoid it. But with this huge sword already locked on it, no matter how much it hides, it is useless at all. When this giant sword cuts across, this half-step fairy king-level lava giant The python hid, but the other giant lava python at the peak of the real fairy was not so lucky, it was cut in half and cut into two pieces. At this time, the part of its tail fell into the lava below, which directly aroused the lava to a height of more than ten meters, while the other half was still flying in the sky at this time, launching an attack on those powerful gods . It''s just that after losing the other half of its body, its strength weakened sharply, and it was quickly driven into the magma under the attacks of these people. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that after the two parts of the lava python fell into the magma, the magma seemed to have a very powerful healing effect on it. After the two parts of the body were combined , was rapidly absorbing the power contained in the magma, and quickly recovered together. After the two parts of his body recovered, the lava python shot up into the sky again and attacked them. When they saw this scene, the powerful people couldn''t help but regret it. If they knew this, they should have kept the half of the giant lava python and beat it to death. Don''t give it a chance to recover, but at this moment when the other party has recovered its full strength, they also know that no matter how much they regret it, it will be useless. However, they found that these giant lava pythons would run into the magma below after being injured. They knew that the magma must be weird, so these people directly sealed the crater later, and did not let these giant lava pythons go down. Chance. At this time, under the command of King Qingyun, this huge formation was in motion, constantly chasing and killing the half-level lava python of the fairy king level. Under such circumstances, after the middle-aged man from Feixianzong and the top true **** from the tribe were released, they rushed towards the giant lava python at the peak of the true immortal. After solving this threat first, they will have enough strength to concentrate on dealing with that half-step fairy king-level lava python. If there are other giant lava pythons supporting them, they will be distracted when they deal with that big guy. In addition to wanting to obtain the scarlet fire red lotus, more importantly, they also want to find out what secrets exist in the magma, and what kind of place can breed so many powerful creatures like them. If this is just a piece of ordinary magma, they naturally cannot believe that after giving birth to such treasures as the red fire and red lotus, so many powerful lava pythons can be cultivated. What''s more, when they saw clearly in front of them, when these giant lava pythons ran into the magma after being seriously injured, their injuries would soon recover. It can be seen that there must be something hidden in the magma. At this time, Xu Luo, who was quietly watching the battle, was also thinking about what was hidden in the magma, how could so many giant lava pythons be hidden, and how could their strength become so powerful? powerful. After having the giant lava python at the level of a half-step fairy king, there is also a giant lava python at the peak of a true fairy, in addition to a dozen ordinary true immortals and hundreds of fairy-level giant pythons. Such a terrifying force, even among the empires or tribes, is rare, but here it was conceived by a mere ordinary magma. Who would believe it? But when Xu Luo sent his fire locusts to investigate, although the fire locusts could fly over the magma, once they entered the magma, they would be burned into nothingness. Obviously, although the Zerg can survive in a variety of environments, they simply cannot withstand such damage under the high temperature in the molten lava. Unless he sends the powerful Zerg over there, he can have enough kang, but the problem is that under the eyes of so many strong people, it is impossible for him to send the powerful Zerg there, as long as there are powerful creatures approaching the past, the first It was discovered by these strong men in a short time. At this time, when these people were fighting with these lava pythons, it was impossible for Xu Luo to launch his own Stam ray worm beam strike and wipe out these people. Because Stam Rayworm is able to bomb a true **** powerhouse, but after killing one, the others must be scattered, so he basically only has one or two chances to make shots. At this moment, of course he wants to use the good steel on the blade, and strike these people with thunder, so that he can capture the red fire and red lotus. Especially now that the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus has been swallowed by that terrifying half-step Immortal King-level giant lava python, if you want to capture it, you can only kill this horrible creature. But at this moment, Xu Luo also has some doubts about whether his Stam ray worm can kill this powerful big guy, so at this time, he might as well borrow these people from various forces and first kill this one. After the terrifying big guy was dealt with, he would then **** the Scarlet Flame Red Lotus from the opponent''s hand, which was simpler on the contrary. Reaping the benefits of being a fisherman was originally the plan he specified at the beginning, and at this time he just needs to wait quietly. Anyway, he has been hiding in secret all along, and when others don''t know his existence, he has no defense against himself, which is more convenient for him to act in the end. What he needs to do at this time is to run out after these people are almost finished fighting, and take the last red fire red lotus. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： Situation is stronger than people (I owe more 2) Chapter 522 The Situation Is Stronger Than People During the process of fighting among a group of top powerhouses, the surrounding area was beaten up by them, and the performance was very terrifying. Fortunately, there is a nearby area now, because they are within the range of the volcano, so these top powerhouses disperse their attacks into the sky during the battle, and dare not land on the ground, for fear that something will happen. Be careful to trigger a volcanic eruption. Although there are not many creatures in the ice sheet, once the volcanic eruption occurs, all the sins will be borne on their heads. Therefore, these strong men are unwilling to bear such sins, so in the process of fighting, they still have some scruples. But even so, the space in the sky still has waves of ripples. Obviously, in the process of fighting against a large number of them, the real gods and immortals, the space still bears strong oppression, even So some people even worry that the space will be broken in the next moment, forming a terrifying space strangulation force. Fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen at all, but at this moment, when facing that terrifying half-step fairy king-level lava python, when facing its long tail hitting , the strong ones can only dodge constantly. The two sides are constantly fighting wits and courage, and the fight is fierce, and both sides have injuries. After discovering that these giant lava pythons can enter the magma below to recover from their injuries, it is naturally impossible for the powerful people of this force to let them down honestly, so after blocking the entire crater, these The lava pythons can no longer return to the lava to recover from their injuries, so they can only fight these people desperately, so in the process, more and more lava pythons are injured, but these lava pythons Under the situation of fighting them desperately regardless of the cost, everyone of these powerful people is also injured at this time. During this process, those top powerhouses were restrained by the half-step fairy king-level lava python, and the rest. Just like Zuo Tianao, Yang Tianci and the others started to contain the giant lava python that was at the peak of the true immortal. On weekdays, when they face other people, they naturally act very scary, but when they are in front of this peak-level true fairy lava python, they realize that the strength they were originally proud of is in front of the opponent. There is simply not enough to see when in front of you. Fortunately, at this time, they only need to contain this giant lava python at the peak of the real fairy, and the rest can be handed over to other top powerhouses. As long as they continue to restrain them, with a huge formation to cooperate with them, victory belongs to them. Looking at the situation on this side, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh after the winner was finally decided. He could see that without the help of the lava below, these lava pythons were getting weaker and weaker at this time. In the face of the strangling of these humans, it was only a matter of time before they were defeated. He imagined that the two sides were fighting fiercely, and the evenly matched situation was finally broken. Even if the half-step fairy king-level lava python was very powerful, under the siege of many people, death was just a matter of time. It''s just a matter of time. At this time, the end of the battle is of course not in Xu Luo''s interest, so he needs to help them a little bit in the middle. With a thought in his mind, the Stam ray worm light ball that had been staying in a certain hidden area directly launched its own attack. Afterwards, those people in Yunmeng Realm only felt that it was dawn. A golden beam of light piercing through the sky shot straight in a certain direction from an extremely distant place. "It''s those bugs, they''re still attacking after all!" When they saw this golden beam of light, those overseas experts who had been forced away murmured to themselves. In the past, when they were overseas, during the battle with the Zerg, the light ball formed by the Stam ray worm also deterred them, and even directly killed the true **** in front of many people. The super strong are killed, so they are not unfamiliar with this kind of attack. Originally, they were still wondering why the Zerg disappeared in front of them, but what they didn''t expect was that the attack of the Zerg was directly displayed in front of their eyes at this moment. Only then did they know that the other party had also come Arrived here, and joined the attack at this time. At this time, this golden beam of light piercing through the sky from an unknown place, from appearing to disappearing, took only a moment. The middle-aged man of Feixianzong who was fighting with the half-step fairy king-level lava python was hit directly. Even at the moment when this golden beam of light appeared, he had already sensed the danger conveyed by his instinct, and had already dodged in advance, because the speed of the golden beam of light was really too fast, even if he made a countermeasure, but Before it could be implemented, it was already hit. The reason why Xu Luo chose this middle-aged man from Feixianzong was simply because he was the most suitable among the three strong men. The top expert from the ancestral court on the tribe''s side, because he cultivates his own blood, so the attack on the opponent is greatly reduced, and it is difficult to kill the opponent directly. So under such circumstances, Xu Luo is unwilling to waste time on him, and King Qingyun is the only pillar of the empire at this time. Once King Qingyun falls, the entire empire will fall apart and collapse at once. And this is not in Xu Luo''s own interest. In comparison, although this middle-aged man from Feixianzong is said to represent Feixianzong, but at this time the thirteen great immortal sects are powerful. Even if he kills the other party, it will not affect the overall situation at all. On the contrary, it can maintain the balance between the empire and the sect, so Xu Luo directly chooses him to take action. And after directly killing a person with the beam of the Stam ray worm, it immediately made a gap in the defense of these humans. In the process of facing the half-step fairy king-level lava python, Immediately, he couldn''t resist the other party. That is to say, there is still the formation that King Qingyun arranged before, otherwise, when facing this giant lava python, they are simply not enough to look at, especially the Feixianzong who is now The middle-aged man, under the situation of being bombarded and killed directly, became even more precarious. The middle-aged man did not actually die at this time. Those of them from the sect had all kinds of life-saving objects. Under the situation of being attacked by death at this time, he had already been protected by his own life card. transferred out. But it is obvious that it is impossible to return to the battlefield again, and in the process of encountering this attack, although he did not die, he was seriously injured. Without recovering from his injuries, he It is impossible to show up again, otherwise, there will not be one or two people who are interested in him at that time. In the process of facing the attack of Zerg beams, King Qingyun was also very depressed. After all, the empire is not an ignorant force, so he has always been very concerned about creatures like Zerg, knowing that they are very active overseas at this time, and This kind of golden beam of light is their specialty. When overseas, the overseas countries were very afraid when faced with this golden beam of light, and the empire was naturally very concerned about this information. But what I didn''t expect was that the opponent''s attack would come here suddenly, and he would kill that middle-aged man from Feixianzong all at once, but without an important strategy, facing that When there is a giant lava python, their pressure is doubled. At this time, after he and the person from that tribe looked at each other, they could only smile wryly, but fortunately, the state of the lava python is not as good as it was at its peak at this time, especially when the entrance of the volcano has been blocked. Now, it can no longer enter the lava to continue to recover from its injuries, so in the process of entanglement with them, its own state will only get worse and worse. So in the absence of a top expert, the two of them teamed up to barely resist the attack of the lava python. Although the process was very difficult, they were not killed anyway. It''s just that the people from that tribe are no strangers to this golden beam of light. After all, the battle between the people of the tribe and the Zerg has never stopped in the slightest. Only then did they have free time. Otherwise, he would have no way to extract so many true god-level powerhouses. Otherwise, if the Zerg attacked them while they were empty, it would make them very uncomfortable. In the past few decades, I have been fighting the Zerg. I dont know how many tribesmen died at the mouth of the Zerg. A large number of tribes have been forced to relocate or merged into other tribes. Because in the face of the ravages of these Zergs, many tribes were directly forced to do nothing. Under the situation that the gods could only sit inside the tribe, those people in the tribe could not go out to hunt at all. Under the situation of no food, trapped inside the tribe can only wait for death. Under such circumstances, no matter how reluctant they are, they can only fight to the death and fight with the Zerg. But the problem is that when the strength of the Zerg itself is stronger than them, there are still their sacrificial spirits guarding within the tribe, but if they go out of the tribe, without the guardianship of the sacrificial spirits, they will face When Zerg, they can only die. Thus, although this tribal powerhouse comes from the ancestral family, he is no stranger to creatures like the Zerg. As for the attack method of the Zerg, although it was only used overseas before, they also paid attention to relevant intelligence, so they knew that this was an attack method of the Zerg. So at this time, although the two of them were fighting this half-step fairy king-level lava python, they were secretly on guard in their hearts. If the Zerg really came to this place, then they would face that horrible creature At that time, they must be extremely careful. Especially in the process of fighting these lava pythons, many people have died. They have to be careful of the Zerg. After eating the corpses of these people, their strength will become even more terrifying. When facing creatures like the Zerg, they have never forgotten that the most powerful thing about the Zerg is that they can devour a large number of creatures and continuously improve their strength, especially the ability to parasitize in the bodies of other creatures , and then transformed into a more powerful individual. Fortunately, at this time, the longer the time away from the lava, the weaker the strength of that giant lava python. Therefore, when the two of them faced this giant lava python, they were still in a state of being suppressed before. , but as the battle lasted longer and the lava python became weaker and weaker, they soon discovered that the opponent had withdrawn from the half-step immortal king level, at most he had the peak of a true immortal. When coping with such a situation, it is not so difficult. Then the two of them worked together to kill the giant lava python directly. In the following time, they began to cooperate with other people to kill other giant lava pythons. It didn''t take long for them to solve all the lava gates directly. up. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo also expressed a pity. What he didn''t expect was that after the lava python left the underground lava, its strength would become weaker and weaker. It was already a half-step immortal king, but it turned out to be so weak during the battle. Obviously, even if he wanted to help in the middle, he would not start with it. The main reason is that after making a shot before, no matter whether it is King Qingyun or the top powerhouse who does not fall, he is on guard in his heart at this time, and he wants to surprise and kill the opponent again. among so easy. Although beam strikes are said to be very fast, it does not mean that they are invincible, especially in the process of facing true immortal-level powerhouses, the opponent''s reaction speed is actually not slow at all. Under such circumstances, it is okay to bombard and kill within a short distance, but if it is a long-distance strike, the opponent actually has an instant to respond. It seems that the time in an instant is very short, but for these true immortals and true gods, it is enough for them to avoid a certain distance in the process and leave the range of being bombarded. And at this time, after solving these giant lava pythons, the three parties began to confront each other, especially when King Qingyun was in control of a huge formation, they did not forget that they were facing these sword auras earlier. When attacking, those lava pythons showed no defense. Now that this situation still exists, especially after thinking that the man from the Feixianzong was directly killed by the bombardment, the side of the fairy gate has fallen into a state of leaderless dragons. Under pressure, they could only choose to cooperate with the people of the Emperor Tribe. At this time, after the people from the tribe and Xianzong met, they also had some headaches when they faced King Qingyun. Even with people like Xianzong joining their army, it seems that they can fight head-on with the powerful empire brought by King Qingyun, but the opponent led thousands of immortals to form a huge formation to surround them Under the circumstances, it is difficult for them to have the confidence to directly break through this formation. After all, in the front, when this formation exerted its greatest power, it was directly chasing the half-step fairy king-level lava python. Although King Qingyun didn''t use it for a long time because of the huge consumption of that move, but he was able to chase and hack the half-step fairy king-level lava python chasing them around, which showed the end of the battle. How terrible it is. And what the top powerhouses of this tribe are most afraid of is that King Qingyun will use this method again at this time to directly beat himself to serious injuries. Without him, a powerhouse of the same level, King Qingyun will face these tribes As well as the people of the sect, they can carry out a one-sided massacre. "Why don''t we have a discussion, you want lotus seeds, and the rest of us will share other things!" In the situation where the situation is stronger than others, the strong men of this tribe are also able to bend and stretch, but they have come anyway. If they return empty-handed, they will naturally be dissatisfied with the loss of a large number of people. Therefore, At this time, they can only bargain with King Qingyun, hand over the most valuable lotus seeds to the other party, and share the rest between them. But when he heard his words at this time, King Qingyun shook his head. If the flying man was still there, he would be able to accept this plan, but now that the opponent has lost a top combat power, and he has an absolute advantage, why should he take all these things at this time? Let them? You can eat it alone. "Leave, I can let you live, stay, die!" Watching the two parties merge, at this time King Qingyun is acting very domineering. After all, now that he has an active advantage, when the other party is in front of him, he simply doesn''t have enough qualifications to bargain with him. If this is the case, he naturally doesn''t need to show any favor to the other party. After hearing his words, both the people from Xianzong and the tribe were filled with righteous indignation. But when they looked up at the flickering formation, they were also very unwilling, but they knew very well that if they could not break through the formation in the face of this formation, then they would In front of the other party, they are nothing more than lambs to be slaughtered. "If you want us to leave directly, you have to pay some hard work!" Thinking that they came here all the way and lost a lot of manpower, the powerhouses of this tribe are naturally very unwilling, so they want to share some benefits, even if they don''t get the most precious lotus seeds, but Anyway, give some petals. But when faced with his request, King Qingyun shook his head, not wanting to give any benefits at all. After all, if he can take a whole plant of Chihuohonglian, it will be of great benefit to him, and it will even allow him to take that step and directly become an immortal king-level powerhouse, and when he becomes an immortal king-level powerhouse After that, in the entire Yunmeng Realm, it can be said that there are tens of millions of people, and almost no one is invincible. At that time, the current situation facing the empire can also be alleviated, and the people of the Xianzong who are obedient to themselves can also suppress each other again. If these people of the Xianzong are brought under their own command at that time, the strength of the empire will be greatly improved. It will enter a state of infinite skyrocketing, and it is completely possible to bring people from overseas or tribes into the bag. At that time, I will complete my plan to unify the Yunmeng world. Therefore, facing such a temptation, it is naturally impossible for him to be willing to distribute a certain part of the red fire and red lotus to other people. Seeing King Qingyun''s incomparable determination, the top powerhouse of this tribe was also very angry at this time, but the problem is that after looking at the formation in the sky, he couldn''t help but sigh. "We withdraw from this competition, let us go!" No matter how much dissatisfaction, no matter how much unwillingness, but when faced with the situation to make a choice, he can only suppress all the dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart, and can only think about waiting until he goes back. Find the place. Seeing that he finally chose to step back, King Qingyun nodded, but he didn''t think about continuing to embarrass the other party. After all, if you want to fight to the death with these two parties, the strength of the other party will not be weak after all, and the people you brought will basically suffer heavy losses. For him, these people are basically the pillars of his empire. Under such circumstances, he certainly does not want to cause them too many casualties. Since the other party is willing to give in, then let them go. As for cleaning up These people, when they are promoted to become Immortal Kings, they will naturally be able to make them docile. The top powerhouse of that tribe had no intention of asking the opinions of the people of Xianzong at this time. After all, the people of Xianzong stood by his side at this time, and they wanted to attach themselves to him. Under such circumstances, he certainly didn''t need to take into account the face of the other party. After getting the approval of King Qingyun, he directly led everyone to leave through the opening that King Qingyun let go. At this moment, he didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. Here he felt extremely humiliated. He brought a large number of tribal fighters here, but in the end he was forced to leave in despair, and he didn''t even get any benefit. Instead, it lost a lot of combat power. At this time, he was still having a headache and how he should explain to those people after he returned to the clan. If he could get the red fire red lotus, the loss of manpower would be justified, but the problem is that while losing a lot of manpower, he has not reaped any benefits. . But when facing the domineering King Qingyun, under the situation that the situation is stronger than others, he can only choose to retreat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Intruder Chapter 523 Intruders Seeing that the two parties had decided the winner so directly, Xu Luoluo couldn''t help but sighed. King Qingyun was still scheming after all, he had arranged such a huge formation from the beginning, directly forcing everyone to bow their heads to him, and under such circumstances, he finally had the last laugh. It''s just that if Xu Luo is really a member of the empire, he can enjoy the fruits of victory at this time, but how could he let such a situation happen at this moment? After quietly avoiding the side where the people of Yongguo Mansion were at this time, the Stam ray worms that directly controlled him launched an attack on this huge formation. I saw streams of light coming from the distant sky one after another, and then a series of golden beams of light directly penetrated the entire formation. After many times of bombing, the angels who arranged the formations spent a lot of energy, and finally couldn''t maintain the operation of the formations, and directly revealed their own figures. If the angels in the formation were severely damaged, or were injured, the entire formation would be destroyed directly. But after the formation was directly breached, the strong man of the tribe who had planned to take people away stopped at this time, glanced at the people of the Immortal Sect around him, and then at the tribe''s leader. After people, they quietly had an idea with each other. And when he saw the sudden attack at this time, King Qingyun also had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, those Zergs started to make trouble for him again. It''s just how resentful he is, he also knows that he is in trouble at this time, and without this huge formation as a suppression, those tribesmen who bowed to him at this time, staying there at this time, have actually proved that They have other ideas. Under such circumstances, if he wants to get Chihuo Honglian, he can only send the other party away first. The eyes of the two parties were fixed on each other, and they confirmed that the eyes were the right one! Without any words, the fight started in such a silent manner. The top powerhouse of that tribe met King Qingyun, while the others chose their opponents nearby. Then the two parties or the three parties who were fighting side by side before were now fighting together in such a silent melee. But at this time, they still have this scruple, worrying about igniting the active volcano below, so they basically sent their attack into the sky. As these people fought and moved continuously, they were fighting on the entire ice sheet, and the battle line was getting wider and wider. At this time, the ice and snow in the nearby area where the red fire and red lotus are in full bloom have completely melted, and they have reached the level of those who are still left around when they are fighting with each other and constantly moving. Where ice sheets exist. It is conceivable how wide their battle line is at this time, but no matter how hard they fight, at this time there is no one else to influence them, naturally they can fight recklessly. In fact, there are some powerful existences in the ice field, but even if there are alien beasts with the ranks of true gods and immortals, in such a situation where there are a large number of top powerhouses fighting, these native creatures can only hide at this time In his lair, he was trembling, and he didn''t dare to show his head at all. After all, creatures who have reached this level possess extremely high intelligence, and they are very clear that under such circumstances, once they show up, they will naturally be in a very different situation when faced with the blows of the strong on both sides. Difficult, when the time comes, they will even be killed by these top powerhouses. Under such circumstances, it is better to give up and hide in your own home. As for the beam strikes of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms, apart from breaking the formation, there was no movement in the following time, as if it had never appeared before. At this time, in the process of fighting, these people actually pulled their battle lines so wide because they were actually looking for traces of his Zerg. But Xu Luo''s Zerg has been lurking deeply under his orders at this time, and has no intention of showing any signs. Therefore, no matter how hard these people search on the ice field, they can''t find any of them. Traces of Zerg. As for the Stam nematodes that shot out the rays, they are extremely far away from here, and of course it is even more impossible for them to find them. These guys seem to be fighting fiercely at this time, but in fact, during the battle, seeing all directions and listening to all directions, you can actually see that their so-called fierce battle is nothing more than cooperation between the two sides. It was deliberately typed out. The purpose is to lure those Zergs out, but Xu Luo has a clear understanding of their thoughts, and after he has already seen their intentions, he naturally has no intention of being fooled. What''s more, at this time, there are a large number of Zerg around them. Under the situation of watching, all the small skills can''t hide Xu Luo''s attention. At this time, Xu Luo made up his mind. He must wait until the two of them are seriously exhausted, or when serious casualties have already occurred, before he will act as a fisherman and appear at the last moment. Let them continue to fight now. up. At this time, after watching the three parties fighting there, those people in the Yongguo Mansion looked at Xu Luo, wanting to wait for his idea. But after Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, he told them to lie in wait. Listening to Xu Luo''s words, those people did not continue to say anything more. At this time, with a large number of true immortals and true god-level powerhouses fighting there, these angels simply don''t have enough strength to intervene. It is very clear that under such circumstances, even if they want to fish in troubled waters, they don''t have enough strength to do it. So at this time, it is better to lurk quietly, maybe wait until the three parties fight, and then there will be a situation where both sides will suffer, and then it will be time for them to pick up the leak. The main thing is that no one expected that there would be so many top powerhouses coming this time. They originally thought that only one or two real immortal powerhouses would need them to deal with, but what they didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Xu The hole cards that Luo and the others prepared were simply not enough. After all, there are already so many true gods and immortal-level powerhouses, they can deal with one or two, and they can''t deal with the rest at all. . What''s more, they are also very clear that the trump cards of the Duke''s Mansion in Xu Luo''s hand are enough to deal with ordinary true immortal-level powerhouses, but for such a strong man who has reached the peak of true immortals like King Qingyun, it is not at all. Just not enough to watch. So at this time, it is better to lurk quietly and wait for the opportunity silently. Maybe if there is a chance, they will be able to get the scarlet fire red lotus, and they can take it back to heal the old man. At that time, once the old Duke recovers, their Yongguo Palace will also have a top real immortal powerhouse, and when they face any force, they will also be able to straighten their backs, not like they are now. The entire force that was directly shrunk did not dare to fight against any top-tier force, for fear that after offending the opponent, when the opponent''s top powerhouse came to the door, they would not have any powerhouses of the same level to fight against the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly watching the people of these forces fight. He knew very well that even if the people from the three parties were just pretending in front of him at this time, in the process of pretending, after all, they It is also consuming their mana, and once they have depletion, it will be relatively easier for their own Zerg to attack them. This is actually what he wants. After all, others are not fools. It is impossible for them to fight to the death and create opportunities for him when they know that he is watching from the side. But gradually, these people still became angry after all. At the beginning, there were only some elements of acting, but when they were hit later, they gradually turned from fake to real. But at this time, they still have some restraint among each other, so there is no life-and-death fight as imagined in the process of combat, but in the process of fighting, they are still a bit ruthless after all. In this way, their consumption is a bit more intense than at the beginning, which they may not have noticed, but at this moment Xu Luo''s Zerg has spread all over the surrounding situation, for them The situation is very clear, so he is very clear that at this time, his purpose has actually been completely achieved. He has been hiding in the dark with those people from the Duke''s Mansion all this time. They are nothing but angels, so no one pays attention to them at this time. After all, King Qingyun has brought thousands of angels. Among the crowd itself is very inconspicuous. As for Xu Luo''s Zerg, besides lurking quietly at this time, those mayflies began to quietly collect the corpses of fallen fairy gods or lava pythons. At this time, when the two sides had already started fighting, no one had much spare energy to pay attention to those corpses. Or in the beginning, there were people who were distracted and focused on this side. After all, we all know that the Zerg can devour other creatures to strengthen themselves. With so many corpses here, if the Zerg is really there, of course they won''t be tempted. But with the escalation of the battle, no one has the mind to pay attention to these things at this time. As for the body of the half-step Immortal King rank lava python, Xu Luo didn''t move at this time. Because he knew very well that once the mayfly moved the corpse at this time, it would inevitably cause a rebound from all the forces. They didn''t need to care about other corpses, but on the corpse of the giant lava python, they were They left marks one by one, so once someone moved the corpse, it would attract their attention at that time. At this time, the strong ones who were fighting in various places would arrive at the scene in an instant. After all, the lava python still has the scarlet fire red lotus in its body, which was the purpose of their visit this time. Under such circumstances, of course they would not let others take advantage of it for nothing. In fact, the main purpose of fighting each other at this time was to attract the attention of those Zerg that were hiding in the dark. Of course, at this time, apart from those hidden Zerg, there are actually some people who are hiding in the dark and never show up at all, especially those casual practitioners or overseas practitioners who were forced away by them at the beginning. Although at the beginning, these overseas practitioners were directly forced away because of their strength, but with the treasures in front of them, how could they watch these things in front of their own eyes? Slip away without getting it? So at this time, these people have actually been quietly hiding around, watching the opportunity and wanting to intervene. Especially after seeing these forces fighting each other, they feel that their chance has come, so these people started to turn back after walking in the extreme north for a while, but at this time they quietly She hid her figure and didn''t show her face at all. It just seems that there are not many people in this ice and snow field, but a head suddenly appeared in the vast snow field, looking at the huge lava python corpse with fiery eyes. At this time, what lay there was not a corpse, but an endless treasure. Apart from the scarlet fire and red lotus contained in it, the corpse of the lava python already contained a very huge value to him. Therefore, besides greed, there is greed in his eyes. However, this person was not dazzled by the benefits at this time. Although he was very envious of the huge benefits, he knew very well that at this time, those strong men who were fighting around seemed to have fallen into the battle. Among them, there is still a certain amount of attention to this place, so if he directly appears at this time, it will definitely attract the attention of these people. "Five elements escape technique, escape!" After using an escape technique, this person disappeared immediately. If it was at the beginning, his five-element escape technique was not very effective in this icy world. After all, although Xuedun is a variant of Water Dungeon, he has no involvement in related aspects at all. But at this time, because of the birth of the red fire and red lotus, as a result, the ice and snow in a nearby area have completely melted. At this time, a large area of ????the nearby area has been sunken, forming a valley, which has already touched the ground. Under the circumstances, when using his escapism here, it will naturally be much more convenient, and the reason why he uses escapism at this time is of course that he wants to get close to that huge corpse without anyone noticing it. At this time, a head was exposed from the ground, looking at the huge corpse above his head, he was very cautious. Next to the body of this sentence, he kept groping, wanting to find a suitable position, then cut open the belly of this giant lava python, went deep into the interior and took out the red fire red lotus, and then he left directly . After all, he knew very well that although this giant lava python possessed a huge value, he would not be able to take this corpse away with his own efforts, even if the practitioner had something to store, but even if He was able to take it away, but he didn''t dare to move this corpse at all. Once he moved this corpse, it would attract the attention of others. It doesn''t make any sense at all. "interesting!" When he saw the person who quietly lurked into the body of the giant lava python, Xu Luo couldn''t help but chuckled. Instead, he began to use his own Zerg to interfere with the people who were fighting. The strong on all sides, buy time for this person. "good chance!" After seeing this scene, this person couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know why the Zerg''s attack came at this time, but at this time, after the light beam of Stam ray worm landed, the surrounding people Facing the beam bombardment of Stam Rayworm, some people started to dodge one by one in a hurry, so their attention was inevitably reduced, so at this time, he seized the time to throw away the belly of the lava python , and start rummaging through it. Before that, the giant lava python swallowed the whole scarlet fire red lotus into his stomach, not digesting it, but using this method to preserve it. At this time, this man is going to search for the scarlet fire red lotus from the belly of the giant lava python, and then take this sacred plant away without anyone noticing. At that time, no matter whether he uses it or sells it, he can have huge profits in his mind. After all, this kind of thing is hard to come by. Once he can find it, he will sell it at that time. Basically, his next practice The resources can be complete, and you can get rid of the miserable situation. "found it!" After constant groping, he finally found the trace of Chihuohonglian, and then quietly put the Chihuohonglian into his storage bag, and then used escapism to leave quietly. In the process, He didn''t move the body of the lava python at all, so he didn''t attract the signs of the strong ones to leave on the body. Under such circumstances, naturally no one has attracted the attention of anyone, and at this time, because of the beam strike of Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm, the people in front of them are constantly dodging, so In the process of slicing open the lava python''s stomach, the little movement made by the person in front was directly covered up. At this time, after seeing the man leaving the scene without anyone noticing, Xu Luo nodded, and at the same time, he ordered his Zerg to follow quietly. Although the other party has this kind of miraculous escapism and can escape quickly in various environments, Xu Luo''s Zerg is a big expert in tracking. real thing. Seeing that the man directly got the red fire red lotus, Xu Luo''s Zerg stopped attacking these people. At this time, his mayflies had collected almost all the corpses on the scene. Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest scruples at this time, and directly asked them to start making the corpse of the lava python. Then those people finally felt that someone moved the body of the lava python, and then returned to the venue one by one in a hurry. At this time, Xu Luo chose to go back home with those people from Yongguo Gongfu. In his words, with so many top powerhouses here at this time, it is impossible for them to capture that scarlet fire red lotus. I am willing to risk the lives of these guests for an illusory opportunity, so although I feel a little helpless at this time, I can only leave directly. As for all the choices, although they dont say this one by one on the surface, they are actually very grateful in their hearts, and their loyalty to him has increased a bit. At this time, while he was leading the people from the Yongguo Mansion back to the mansion, in fact, at this time, his Zerg races also began to return home quietly. When his mayfly moved the corpse of the giant lava python, it actually started to sound this signal. Anyway, since the corpses had been harvested into energy earlier, the action this time has already been filled. The only thing he needs to do at this time is to catch up with the figure of the mysterious man. Jiang Zihao''s red lotus was snatched from his hand. The reason why he quietly cooperated with the opponent''s actions in the past was not because the opponent''s strength was weak. It was easier to **** the red fire red lotus from him than to **** the red fire red lotus from under the eyes of a large number of top powerhouses much? Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xu Luo to let the beam strike of his Stam ray worm cooperate with him. After all, if this man hadn''t made a move, it would be very difficult for him to win the Red Fire Red Lotus from the hands of the three parties. The Stam ray worm doesn''t know how many bombings it will take to scare these people away, but now the other party has quietly taken the red fire red lotus from the corpse of the lava python, On the contrary, it reduced his difficulty countless times. At this time, those Zergs of his have quietly followed behind the man. In the next time, he only needs to let those powerful Zergs follow up, and then he can kill this man without anyone noticing, and then Take the red fire red lotus away. As for the three parties fighting on the ice field, what kind of expression will the final victor have when he throws away the body of the giant lava python and has nothing to gain? At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t have any mood to pay attention to this matter at all. Anyway, for him at this time, his purpose has basically been completed. As for the red fire and red lotus on the man''s hand at this time, it is of course his own possession, and no one can give it to him from his own hands. **** away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： final winner Chapter 524 The final winner "Hahahaha, you should be poor and rich!" The Taoist of the Five Elements feels that his time has really come and gone during this period of time, but he just heard that a genius treasure was born in the extreme north, so he ran here to take a look. As a result, the Red Flame Red Lotus, which everyone was robbing, was quietly obtained by myself. At this time, those people didn''t react at this time, and they were still fighting fiercely there, but after getting the treasure, he left quietly. For him, there is nothing more exciting than this incident. As a person who is proficient in the Five Elements Escape Technique, he has a very bad reputation in the practice world. After all, he has been used to doing things like fishing for fish, so it can be said that everyone who knows him calls him a beating . But he felt that after he completed this ticket, he only needed to find a larger auction house to auction this thing, and after obtaining a large sum of money at that time, he could find a place to hide and quietly If one''s own practice is strong enough, one can go in this world. As for offending the major forces after seizing the Red Fire Red Lotus, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. The big deal is that when I hide to practice and become stronger, I will go overseas and find a small country to settle down there. At that time, people in that small country will not be submissive to themselves. After all, they have strong strength, which is the confidence to survive. At this time, he didn''t even know that there were some mysterious figures hanging far behind him. After Wuxing Taoist continued to use escapism on the snowfield to drive away, he soon left the trail of the ice field and left the extreme north. After leaving the extreme north, the speed of the Taoist of the Five Elements was even faster. After all, when he was in the ice field, his Five Elements Escape technique was still affected to a certain extent, but now that there is no ice field, the Five Elements Escape As long as there are five elements, the technique can be cast at will, and the speed is naturally very fast. But the Taoist of the Five Elements, who was fleeing at this moment, suddenly felt an unknown threat, as if something would threaten him. But after careful sensing, he did not find this danger coming. "what happened?" The feeling that something was about to come made him feel very palpitated. At this time, the Taoist of the Five Elements stopped using the escape technique and showed his figure. He appeared in a jungle at this time, his expression was full of doubts. He thinks that he has done everything in this matter, and no one has discovered what he has done. Under such circumstances, those people shouldn''t be caught by those people. As long as he hasn''t released the news that he owns the red fire and red lotus, then it is impossible for others to suspect this matter on him. Under such circumstances, how could there be a sense of danger? But as a cultivator, he has no doubts about his own induction, knowing that this induction cannot be groundless. It''s just that under such circumstances, he doesn''t know what he should do, because he doesn''t even know where the danger comes from. "What''s going on? Those things..." However, after the warning, the Taoist of the Five Elements felt some unusual aura around him at this time. After releasing his divine sense for careful induction, his expression changed drastically. Because at this time, he found that there was already a lot of breath around him, which vaguely surrounded him. Before, he didn''t care about it, but after this careful inspection, he realized that he was already surrounded by others. It''s no wonder that my instinct would be like a warning to myself, but it''s a pity that after getting the red fire and red lotus earlier, he got carried away with complacency. At this moment, even if there is a warning, when he is trapped in the encirclement of others, no matter how much he reminds him. To no avail. A large number of Zergs surrounded him, and the Zergs surrounding him were basically at the legendary level. With a small number of gods leading the team, it was just a five-element Taoist at the level of a fairy. In front of such a lineup There simply isn''t enough to watch. "It''s these monsters!" After seeing the Zerg, Taoist Wuxing also recognized the identity of the Zerg. After all, he also participated in that battle when the Zerg was raging in the land where the empire was located before, so he was no stranger to the Zerg. It''s just that at that time, the Zerg race only raged for a short period of time, and soon disappeared. He had already forgotten the existence of this kind of creature, but what he didn''t expect was that these terrible creatures would appear in front of him again. beside. Thinking of the impact that this terrible creature had on the empire at that time, he was shocked for a while. After all, he has never forgotten that although the Zerg race only lasted for a short period of time, the terrible consequences caused at that time have not completely recovered for the empire even now. At that time, there were a large number of creatures Under the ravages of the Zerg, they died directly. The population lost at that time has not been able to recover for decades. It''s just that he is a practitioner after all. Even if he is surrounded now, he knows that Zerg creatures are very scary, but he can''t wait to be killed. Especially when he just got a natural treasure like Chihuohonglian, and he is about to rise in the next time, he is very unwilling, so he has not waited for the Zerg to attack. He took the lead in launching his own attack. It''s just that at this moment, when the Zerg is facing his attack, they are not afraid at all. After acquiring a lot of abilities, the Zerg has a lot of resistance at this time, although the attack power may not be so powerful , but the ability to resist all kinds of attack power is very terrible, even if he is a master of heaven, but with several god-level Zergs resisting him head-on, other legendary Zergs will attack him from the side. Therefore, even if the Taoist of the Five Elements dodges left and right, it is impossible to break through their encirclement. After obtaining such treasures as the Red Fire and Red Lotus, it is of course impossible for the Five Elements Taoist to fight the Zerg at this time. What he wants to do most is to rely on his own escapism to break out of the encirclement and leave directly. However, in the situation where the surrounding area has been completely blocked, the sky and the ground are all traces of Zerg, so it is impossible for him to use escapism to leave. After all, when it comes to escapism, the Zergs are actually very good at it, and they are even more proficient in the technique of escaping from the ground, so he wants to use the evasion technique to leave. It''s just consumption. On the contrary, when he uses the escaping technique, he consumes a lot of mana, but when the Zerg uses the escaping technique, it is just his own instinct, just like a person running normally, just consuming his own mana. He has a little physical strength, so in the process of competing with him, he has to take advantage of it even more. And the reason why Xu Luo didn''t use Stam ray worm''s beam strike at this time, and killed him with one blow, was because the red fire and red lotus were on his body at this time, and Xu Luo was worried about using such a powerful strike. At that time, although the Taoist of the Five Elements was killed directly, the Chihuohonglian was also directly destroyed under this powerful attack, so even if he entangled with him like this, he would suffer even greater losses. But he couldn''t care less, as long as he captured the Red Fire Red Lotus, it would be a great victory for him. However, the Five Elements Taoist at the level of a mere celestial being, under the siege of a large number of Zergs, even if he used various forbidden techniques and Zergs to save his life, he still could not survive in the end, and was directly besieged by the Zergs on the spot. The corpses were also directly devoured by the Zerg, and became their food for improving their strength. At the same time, after capturing the storage bag of the Taoist of the Five Elements, these Zergs took the storage bag containing the red fire and red lotus, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if they had never appeared before. After these Zergs divided their forces, they headed in the original direction. Some Zergs continued to lurk in the area where the empire was located, and some Zergs returned overseas and continued to sit there. Next, they still need to cooperate with overseas countries. Engage. Part of the Zerg returned to the tribe. In the next time, they will transfer the red fire and red lotus they just captured to Xu Luo in the real world through the teleportation array arranged on the tribe. And at this time, taking advantage of a large number of top powerhouses gathered in the extreme north, Xu Luo thought that in the next period of time, he could take advantage of the emptiness behind various forces and use his Zerg to catch these forces by surprise, so that he could get more big benefit. After repeated trials, he has discovered that the top experts in this world seem to be unable to return at this time. In so many years, in the process of fighting with them, the top powerhouses of the true gods of these forces have never appeared, and even in the past few years, once someone breaks through to a higher level , it will disappear without a trace. There must be some secrets in it, but at this time he has no access to this level of secrets. But it doesn''t matter to him at all. Anyway, as long as his Zerg is getting stronger and stronger, all the secrets will no longer exist in front of his eyes. Xu Luo was very happy after capturing the Red Flame Red Lotus. After all, as long as these Zergs return to the area where the tribe is located, and send it to him from the teleportation formation, then it can be handed over to Xu Xian for him to recover. own origin. At the same time, he can also be enhanced, which means that in the next time, he will be able to directly ignite the divine fire and become a god. In addition to allowing the human side to have an extra top god, more importantly, it alleviates his current situation. After all, he is his grandfather, and has always taken good care of himself, so Xu Luo is doing this. When I was very attentive. Even though he and Xu Xian have never met each other, they are blood relatives after all. Although there were some grievances before, after getting rid of these grievances, how can I watch my grandfather fall into a situation where he is about to die, and sit idly by when he is capable? Woolen cloth. But at this moment, the powerhouses of the three parties didn''t even know that the red fire red lotus had been taken away by others at this moment. They were constantly fighting on the ice field. After discovering that someone had moved the red fire red lotus, one One by one regrouped above the corpse of the lava python from the scattered places. After seeing that corpse was placed there, one by one breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, during the battle In the process of fighting, the fight became more and more intense. After all, they didn''t see any outsiders at all before. Under such circumstances, they only thought that people from the other side moved the corpse of the giant lava python. Under such circumstances, the battle between the two sides was just a show at the beginning, trying to attract the Zerg hidden in the dark, but they were already full of anger in the previous period. After feeling that the other party had moved the corpse of the lava python, each of them was full of distrust towards the other party. Therefore, at this time, there is no cover for the fight between the two sides. Under such circumstances, it is natural that the fight will become more and more intense. Even without that huge formation, at this time the empire, under the leadership of King Qingyun, still defeated the coalition forces with several other forces. The main reason is that the many immortal-level powerhouses he leads have become his powerful support at this moment. Although that huge formation no longer exists, there are so many celestial beings and strong people, and they can still contain a true **** and a true immortal under the combination of many people. Under such circumstances, even with the help of those casual cultivators overseas and hiding in the dark, when facing the huge power of the empire, other people are still beaten doubtful lives. However, with so many top powerhouses fighting each other, it is not as easy for them to end the battle quickly as imagined. Anyway, at this time, a restricted area is formed near the corpse of the giant lava python. If anyone wants to get close to it, they will face the attack of all forces. Under such circumstances, they can only completely control it Only after all the competitors are defeated can the ownership of the lava python be seized. After fighting for an unknown amount of time, the imperial side led by King Qingyun finally defeated all the competitors. After seizing the ownership of the giant lava python, he finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Next, as long as he gets the red fire and red lotus in the corpse of the giant lava python, he can break through to the level of the fairy king . At that time, he was able to coerce the world. Even if all the forces united, he would not be afraid at all. After all, the empire itself has a powerful force, and at the same time, the immortal king-level powerhouse is an invincible existence in this world at the current stage, not to mention the corpse of a half-step immortal king-level lava python. It is used to refine various elixirs, which will make the empire stronger and stronger in the next period of time. Just when they had many hopes, when they dug open the corpse of the giant lava python, King Qingyun''s expression was very ugly. Because he is not blind after all, he has already seen the wound in the abdomen of the giant lava python, and when he was constantly groping, he saw that the body of the giant lava python was empty, of course he knew that it had already been given by others at this time. I got there first. But at this moment, no matter how angry he was, it would be useless at all, not to mention that he didn''t even know who the person who did this was. This reminded him of the previous time when someone moved the corpse of the lava python. In the past, I only thought that people from other forces were secretly probing, but now that I think about it carefully, it is estimated that at that time the other party had already succeeded without anyone noticing. This reminded him of those nasty Zergs. They had been trying to lure these bugs out, but the other party stood still. In addition to using some beam strikes from Stam ray worms to attack in the front, there will be no traces of them for a period of time. I am afraid that the opponent is using such attacks to interfere with them at that time. Sight, while the other Zerg emerged from the ground and unknowingly took away the red fire and red lotus. It has to be said that although King Qingyun''s guess is somewhat different from the facts, the final target of suspicion is not wrong, and the things were indeed taken away by the Zerg. Under the circumstances that the things have been taken away by others, when looking at the corpse of this giant lava python, King Qingyun can only helplessly, and asks people to transport this huge corpse back, and think about it later. The method is to see if it can be refined into a elixir, so that I can make a breakthrough in the next period of time. If there were red fire and red lotus in the first place, the next breakthrough would be sure. After all, red fire and red lotus can replenish the source. Under such circumstances, in the process of attacking higher levels, his own source was damaged At that time, you can use the red fire red lotus to supplement it, but now without the red fire red lotus, even though this half-step fairy king-level lava python is full of energy in the body, it is also harmful to yourself. It has a certain effect, but if you want to hit the Immortal King level next, it will be very difficult after all. But King Qingyun is very clear that in the next period of time, he must do something, otherwise, when others think that the red fire and red lotus have been captured by him, once he fails to succeed If you are promoted to the level of Immortal King, this time on the ice field, although it is to capture the red fire and red lotus, under the circumstances of the deadly battle between the various forces, many people died in each other''s hands, so the hatred It has been unable to untie. Especially between the people of Xianzong and the empire, in the next time, that layer of fig leaf is basically equivalent to being uncovered. Originally, these people just listened to the tune and didn''t listen to the announcement, but this time after After the real confrontation, the next step is to truly stand on the opposite side of the empire. At this moment, he must have a strong strength to be able to suppress all those who have different intentions. Otherwise, after these immortal sects officially break away from the control of the empire, other people will see the weakness of the empire. Everyone will learn from each other, so he must suppress everyone with thunderous means, and in this way, he must have quite strong strength as a support. It''s just that he has some regrets. After all, if he captures the red fire and red lotus, in addition to allowing himself to hit the level of the fairy king, the most important thing is that Zhao Xun, who has fallen into a deep sleep, can also restore a certain strength. If there is this Duke of Yong to help him sit in the empire, then the power of the eight major kingdoms will also be drawn by him. Once the Dukes of the Eight Great Kingdoms stand by my side, I will save a lot of effort when managing this huge empire. Now that the eight princes and himself are at odds with each other, he can''t do anything alone in the process of managing the empire, especially now that every prince wants to ascend to the ninth five position and has his own Under Xiao Jiujiu''s situation, it made him even more exhausted. But his whole life has been dedicated to this huge empire. Under such circumstances, no matter how hard or tiring he is, he can only continue to persevere. This time, the red fire and red lotus were taken away unknowingly. Under such circumstances, King Qingyun could only arrange for someone to transport the corpse of the giant lava python back. Explore the previous active volcano. Such a volcano that can breed a large number of lava pythons must have a lot of abnormalities. Therefore, at this time, he can only try his best to explore it. If he can explore clearly why it can be done so that a large number of lava pythons can be brewed here, then he can use this place as a strange place to cultivate All kinds of strange beasts, if there are any geniuses and treasures in them, it will be a very good thing for the empire after they are taken away. Of course, it is very difficult to explore such a hot and high-temperature active volcano, so it is not possible to complete the exploration in a short while. Under such circumstances, their exploration actions can only be carried out slowly, and at this time King Qingyun can only take away the large number of angels he brought along. After all, it is a very terrible thing for the current empire to dispatch so many top angels. Without these people sitting in town, it means that the cities of the empire are undefended at this time, and he, the pillar of the country, cannot leave the empire for a long time. After all, without them sitting in town, in the next period of time, If someone in the empire rebels, there is not enough power to suppress it, and terrible things may happen at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： A program spanning decades Chapter 525 A program spanning decades This time, in the battle for the red fire and red lotus in the extreme north, people from each force suffered heavy losses. Whether it is the empire side, the overseas side, the Xianzong side or the tribe side, there are not a few casualties. Not to mention those powerless casual cultivators, the number of their deaths is more, after all, under the circumstances that no one behind them can support them, no matter whether it is people from various forces, in the face of them There was no mercy when it was time to strike. In the process of the empire''s final victory, the remnants and defeated generals of each force slowly returned to their respective forces, especially knowing that King Qingyun had captured the Red Fire Red Lotus. Worried about what he would do to them when he became the real Immortal King, so he was busy dispatching troops, so naturally he didn''t dare to delay at all. It''s just that these people and the people of the empire have been entangled on the ice field for a long time, and they have been delayed for a long time when they go back. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s Zerg has returned to the original place early , under his order, the Zerg started to run again after the silence. Therefore, before the mobilization of each of these forces, the Zerg had already completed their assembly early, directly facing each of these forces, and mobilized wages again. Especially these forces, which have already dispatched a large number of god-level powerhouses, are completely powerless to resist the Zerg attack. After all, the Zerg are most afraid of these powers of the gods and gods. Without these powers of the gods and gods, as long as they don''t invade the other party''s base camp, then those in the outer area People, in the process of facing the Zerg attack, are just lambs to be slaughtered. Soon, the Zergs were raging in various places, causing a large number of casualties. After all these people became the rations of the Zergs, their strength became stronger and stronger. These Zergs showed no mercy when facing these people. After all, the stronger they are, the faster they will be in the process of conquering the world. Especially knowing that this world has a lot of treasures, if Xu Luo wants to keep all these good things in his pocket, he can only bring the whole world under his control. Under such circumstances, of course, it is necessary to increase the power of the Zerg on hand as much as possible. Soon, Yunmeng Realm, which had fallen into a peaceful state, naturally fell into a state of war once again when the Zerg mobilized again. Each of these forces can only be passive, facing the battle, originally imagined to deal with the next offensive of the empire, before it was implemented at this time, their deployment was disrupted by the Zerg first. If these forces were caught off guard by Xu Luo''s Zerg, then those Zerg that launched in the empire were already overwhelming. Now the various forces in the empire do not accept each other, especially after a large number of forces directly mobilize their true immortals and angels to the extreme north, they have already entered a state of emptiness. Especially after King Qingyun directly mobilized thousands of celestial beings to go to the extreme north, every city basically fell into an empty state of unguarded. Under the situation where Xu Luo''s Zergs directly launched an attack, without these god-level powerhouses sitting in the town, in the face of the raging Zergs, each city had no resistance at all and was directly breached up The Zerg itself has been lurking in this empire for a very long time. At this time, it suddenly launched its own attack. Under the circumstances of being very clear about the various states of the empire, especially knowing that the empire at this time, a large number of strong Those who gathered in the extreme north would not be able to return in a short time, so Xu Luo''s Zerg suddenly launched in various places at this time, breaking down a large number of cities in an instant. Without the interference of immortals and gods, no matter whether it is gold or silver level, human practitioners cannot form effective resistance in the process of facing them. I only saw that after a large number of cities were breached by the Zerg, each person became their rations. At the same time, the Zerg continued to lay eggs here, causing the number of Zerg to skyrocket in the next period of time. After the number of Zergs skyrocketed, they began to enter other cities and continued to attack, directly destroying most of the empire in a short period of time. At this time in the real world, Xu Luo directly took back his own consciousness, and the consciousness of Duke Yong on the side of the empire was controlled by the opposite **** himself. It will continue to play this identity for a period of time. As for whether this identity still exists, Xu Luo actually no longer pays attention to it. After all, being able to rely on this identity this time to allow myself to capture the red fire and red lotus in that world is already the biggest gain, although this identity did not actually accomplish much during this operation. After returning to the real world, Xu Luo only needs to wait quietly for the Zerg to send the red fire lotus to him, and he can take the red fire lotus to heal Xu Xian. After completing the deployment in Yunmeng Realm at this time, he had the time to pay attention to the situation in Novice God''s Domain. However, even though he stayed in the Yunmeng Realm for a certain period of time, the situation in the Novice God''s Domain has been in a very chaotic state at this moment. Under the situation that the evil titan has been unable to be wiped clean, every order After the number of evil creatures decreases, it will start to expose itself in various places where a large number of people gather, directly polluting a large number of creatures, so it is impossible to completely eliminate the threat it brings. At this time, the top civilization released a list of casualties after the evil titan ravaged this time, which also attracted countless people''s attention. The reason why this list is released is also strongly requested by the arrival of various civilizations. Otherwise, the top civilizations don''t want to publish it at all, which is really a big blow to morale. But each civilization wants to know the general situation now. Everyone has known for a long time that when the evil titan was raging in various places, there were a large number of casualties. In this incident, all civilized people had their gods directly shattered and could only be forced to withdraw Outside the world of the gods. Even in some civilizations, the entire civilization has been breached by evil creatures, so they are very clear that there must be a large number of casualties in the process, but this time when faced with specific data, one The individual fell into silence. As we all know, there are many civilizations in the universe. The data released this time shows that the combined casualties of all civilized personnel in Novice God''s Domain accounted for 0.04% of the total number of people. It seems like a very small number, but just think about it, how huge is the number of tens of millions of civilized people? For example, the human side has tens of billions, and the number of powerful top civilizations is even greater. Under such circumstances, the population base is of course very astonishing, but with such a large number, so many casualties, it can be seen how terrible the threat of the evil titan is, and it seems that this is just It''s just civilized people. The problem is that each of these civilized people has his own **** domain, and there are a lot of people in the **** domain. Whenever a **** domain is shattered, it means that this **** domain is destroyed. The creatures in it are all polluted by evil creatures. One can imagine how many creatures are directly assimilated by evil creatures nowadays. Fortunately, most of these evil creatures have been killed by people from various civilizations. Otherwise, with such a large number, they could directly pull the entire Novice God''s Domain into the quagmire in one go. Of course, these are just the casualties encountered today. The most terrifying thing is that because the Titans have been self-destructing for a long time, more and more people have been corroded by evil energy. Under such circumstances, naturally More and more people are being persecuted, but at this moment, facing the evil titan''s actions, there is no effective way to curb his actions. After all, a top legend who is at the pinnacle of the legend is going to expose himself. Under such circumstances, they have no time to use the move card to move out of the range of his self-destruction. Under such circumstances, as long as the evil titan self-destructs , then it means that someone will inevitably suffer from his pollution, and it is impossible to curb his behavior. Even though they were eroded by evil energy, before those people were completely transformed, the civilized people immediately eradicated those people who were infected with evil energy. But what they did was just to slow down this erosion a little bit. After all, some people did not act in time, which directly led to some people being transformed, and once someone transformed, the next period of time To be within means to keep polluting, and more and more people are affected. But Xu Luo only paid a little attention to this aspect, and then didn''t pay much attention to it. The situation in the novice God''s Domain, he has never had an effective way to solve all this. At this time, his huge fleet has been flying around, looking for the traces of those evil creatures . Whenever they see traces of evil creatures, they will strike without hesitation. After eliminating these evil creatures, they can also slightly curb the power of the evil titan. After all, once the clone of the evil titan appears, it will be a huge growth for these evil creatures. At this time, eradicating some evil creatures can also slow down the rebirth of the evil titan. At this time, Xu Luo actually paid the most attention to the battle on the Gods Continent. After all, when he was in the Yunmeng Realm, he had already discovered that there were a lot of news in the real world promoting this thing. At this time, he finally had enough energy to pay attention to this matter, and he also wanted to know why the human side would take the initiative to break out conflicts with people of other races above this bone-bone eye. You must know that some time ago, the origin star just killed a large number of people of foreign races. At this moment, the conflict with people of foreign races should not have broken out so early, but this happened without warning. Now, there must be something wrong with it, so he quickly used his authority to find clues about this matter. Although Xu Luo hadn''t ignited the divine fire at this time, the accomplished **** entered the Continent of the Gods. But his seven-star seed status is very high in the human federation, so in the process of searching with his own authority, he finally knew the whole story of this matter, but at this time he really It was unexpected that this incident had so many causes and consequences. The "resurrection" plan is on the human side, and it was planned decades ago. The proposer of this plan is Zuo Tianyao, who is now well-known in the entire human civilization. Xu Luo has always known that Zuo Tianyao died from a backstab on the human side. Because someone leaked his specific situation in the real world, he was assassinated by a foreigner, but Xu Luo never thought that the person who took the initiative to reveal his information to the foreigner was actually Zuo Tianyao himself. When Xu Luo saw this news, he was shocked. How could someone take the initiative to leak his information and let a foreigner kill him? But after seeing the cause and effect of the entire resurrection plan, Xu Luo finally understood why Zuo Tianyao made such a move under the circumstances at that time. Although Zuo Tianyao was already at the level of the quasi-lord **** at that time, and in the next period of time, he would basically be able to become a master **** powerhouse, but he knew very well that there were a lot of people from other races around him who were staring at him. , it is not so easy for him to successfully become the main god. After all, those alien races around him would definitely stop him, and with the strength of the human side at that time, it was impossible to protect him under such circumstances, and even Zuo Tianyao was unwilling to break out conflicts with alien races for his own reasons , causing heavy losses on the human side. Knowing that a large number of people from other races would come to stop him, but he was not completely sure that he would be able to enter the level of the main god, there were indeed some people who had broken ties with people from other races at that time, so at this time Zuo Tian Yaocai used all his tricks and made people deliberately reveal his identity information, so that people of other races thought that he could eradicate his threat. That''s why Zuo Tianyao was assassinated by a foreigner. All of this is just a plan, and the reason why Zuo Tianyao did this at the time was because Zuo Tianyao was sure that after being assassinated in the real world, he could keep his consciousness in the world of the gods . After all, gods are actually immortal, which means that even if his body in the real world dies, his consciousness will be banished to the depths of the astral world by the world of gods. Wandering around there, so as long as the human side has enough strength, he can be brought back from the astral world in the future, so there is this resurrection plan. It is to use Zuo Tianyao''s death to eliminate the suspicion of the people of the foreign race, so that the foreign race feels that without Zuo Tianyao, the human side will not be such a huge threat to them. After Zuo Tianyao died, the aliens did relax their vigilance when dealing with the human side, which significantly increased the strength of the human side. After all, when there is no one who can achieve the main god-level talent, people of foreign races don''t pay so much attention to the human side. It is precisely because of this that in the next period of time, the top geniuses and powerhouses on the human side did not appear again, but there were endless emergences above the middle-level power. For example, above the temples of the gods, their true gods The number of seats has increased significantly compared to the beginning, but since no one has the potential of a god-king, people from other races don''t pay much attention to them at all. This is what humans are looking for. Now that the strength of the human side has increased significantly, humans have finally begun to seek a master god-level powerhouse to sit in the federation. After all, if they have a master god-level powerhouse, then their words in the universe Rights will be very different. Thus, under the circumstances that the strength has been greatly increased, human beings finally launched the resurrection plan in advance, to resurrect the consciousness of Zuo Tianyao who was wandering around in the astral world to reality. As long as Zuo Tianyao can enter the level of the main god, then he can bring his power from the world of the gods into the real world, even if his body in the real world is dead, at this time For him, it no longer has any impact. After knowing the cause and effect of this plan, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling emotional. Didn''t expect Zuo Tianyao to be the promoter of all this, and Xu Luo couldn''t help being moved by his kindness. For the development of the Federation, he is actually willing to sacrifice himself. After all, in the process of making this plan, although it looks perfect, if someone is unwilling to go along with him, then Zuo Tianyao is really dead when he dies. After all His consciousness wandered around in the depths of the astral world. After a long time, it had been eroded by the energy in the astral world. Without any consciousness at that time, once the human side was unwilling to revive him, he would naturally He can only wander like that forever, and when all traces of himself are completely erased, he will fall into the abyss and cease to exist. But obviously, at this time, when Zuo Tianyao''s old friends on the human side are still there, no one will make such a move, especially in the current situation where human beings very much need a master god-level powerhouse to sit in charge However, in the process of facing the resurrection plan, no one made obvious objections. After all, under the general trend, although some people obviously disagree with this plan, they dare not raise objections at all. Xu Luo also finally knew why under such circumstances, the human side would fight against people from other races. The main reason was to revive Zuo Tianyao! Under such circumstances, foreign races are naturally unwilling to see them succeed, so of course they have to fight with them. And after Xu Luo saw all the documents, he finally knew why it was at this time, because above the astral world, the temples of the gods were opened, and all the gods above the astral world entered the temple of the gods. For the human side, this is a godsend opportunity. Under such circumstances, if it is not launched at this time, then if you want to wait for such an opportunity, it will be decades later. And now humans are obviously unwilling to wait at all. After all, there will be too many variables after decades. At that time, a person similar to Zuo Tianyao will even appear, which will make people of other races feel that the human side is too much of a threat, so they will be wiped out in advance . During this process, in fact, Xu Luo himself had certain reasons for making such a move ahead of time. Ying Yingluo''s leap to become a true **** in the previous period had already aroused the sensitive nerves of those people from different races, but it was just because Ying Yingluo was only a true **** at that time, and had not really grown up. , People of foreign races can still endure. But in the next period of time, after Xu Luo''s sudden emergence, with their two top geniuses appearing, people of different races felt that one of them must be able to touch the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, they are highly vigilant. Once their strength grows again, when they reach the level of the **** king and start to touch the edge of the main god, it will inevitably lead to people from other races attacking them. With many top geniuses on the human side, of course they don''t want to let them fall like those false geniuses before, so in order to keep these two top geniuses, they have to resurrect Zuo Tianyao at this time, Let Zuo Tianyao become the main **** before he can bless them. And once Zuo Tianyao is revived and becomes a strong master at the level of the main god, he will directly bless these two people. When they grow up, once they can grow to the level of the main god, if there are three strong masters of the main **** at that time, even if they It is only a first-level civilization, but when facing those eighth-level and nine-level civilizations, they can still straighten their backs and talk face-to-face with each other. Sit on an equal footing with each other in the process of being a reader. If there is no main **** powerhouse, even if it is a fifth or sixth-level civilization, when facing a power with a main **** powerhouse to fight, even if the civilization level is higher than the other party, it is not as good as the other party. After all, no matter in any civilization, strength is the confidence of a civilization. You may see this, some people think that I am patching the loopholes, but in fact this has been planned from the beginning. At that time, the Federation''s strength was too weak, and Zuo Tianyao became the main god, which was unacceptable to the aliens, and humans could not protect him from becoming the main god, so he deliberately died to preserve his strength, so that the strength of the Human Federation could be improved, without attracting the attention of the aliens. Under such circumstances, silently accumulate strength for resurrection. At this time, humans have enough strength to protect him from promotion. Once he is promoted, there will be a main **** in the upper ranks, and the middle and lower ranks will also have enough strength, and there will be enough strength to face people from other races. (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Xu Xians determination (for 20201209163835248 Chapter 526 Xu Xian''s Determination When he understood the cause and effect of this incident, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. There are still so many plans, and there are some reasons for this. It''s just that no matter how emotional it is at this moment, it''s useless. After waiting quietly for a while, he finally let his Zergs send the red fire and red lotus over the transmission channel. After getting this scarlet fire red lotus, he can finally let go of his hanging heart. After all, he was also worried that there would be some accidents in the past, which would lead to the scarlet fire red lotus in the next period of time. I couldn''t deliver it to myself in time. Now that the Red Fire Red Lotus has been successfully obtained, he doesn''t have to think so much in the next period of time, he just needs to send the things to Xu Xian. After all, he knows very well that Xu Xian''s condition has become worse and worse since the last time he threatened the aliens on the Origin Star, and now he has fallen into a coma. So after obtaining the red fire and red lotus, he didn''t stop at all, and began to arrange a speeding car, and began to rush to the villa on the mountainside where Xu Xian was. After all, ever since Xu Xian''s condition deteriorated, he has been recuperating quietly in the villa halfway up the mountain, basically rarely seeing outsiders. Xu Luo, on the other hand, is all in the city of origin, dealing with things in the Tianyan department, and has never met Xu Xian. And the reason why I didn''t meet him before was because I had a grudge in my heart, but I didn''t meet him later because I was busy with my affairs. Now I can finally take this opportunity to be with my grandfather in this body See you soon. After all, when this old man was in the front, he also helped him a lot, and he had a lot of suggestions for himself, and taught him a lot of things. That little grudge has long been smoothed out in the process. up. After all, he was not the original Xu Luo after all. As a person from another world, he had enough insight, so he didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Looking at the box in his hand at this time, his gaze was very deep. After all, he knew very well that once this scarlet fire red lotus was used in the next period of time, Xu Xian would soon become a **** of heaven In the world of the gods, there will be another super strong man on the human side, and if the plan this time can really succeed, it will mean that the next time The human side will have a main god, plus the eight great **** kings, and the power in the temples will become greater and greater. If this is the case, the surrounding civilizations will also carefully weigh their oppression . And the driver who is driving in front can also clearly feel that the boss behind him is in a much better mood. At this time, he is also guessing in his heart what the box in the boss''s hand is. Is it a gift from the girl he loves, that''s why he is so happy? After all, there have been rumors in the Tianyan department that the boss is in love, so he has been in a very good mood recently, so affected by these rumors, he couldn''t help but make guesses. It''s just because Xu Luo has always acted very seriously when he was in the Tianyan department, so he didn''t dare to say anything at all. At this time, he could only drive honestly. Xu Luo, who was sitting in the car at this time, of course didn''t know what the driver in front of him was thinking. He was just thinking, now that the situation in the federation has increased, and the strength of human beings has improved, can he act in Novice God''s Domain without so many scruples? In the starry sky of the Continent of the Gods, the battle between human gods and alien gods has already come to an end. After all, the number of human gods is not as good as that of alien gods, so in the face of the siege of aliens, the avatars of human gods have already been blown up, and now there are only a few of them. The human gods are still persisting. As for the real intense challenges, basically there are only a few in the world of the first plane. After all, as the main force of this operation, there cannot be any problems in the world of the first plane. At this time, Ying Yingluo was already scarred by the siege of many alien gods. When the god-level alien gods arrived earlier, she didn''t care at all, but after the arrival of those alien gods, she faced Under the siege of these true **** clones, her performance pales in comparison. As early as the beginning of the fierce battle, her divine power had been consumed very seriously. At this moment, when facing the siege of these people, she was already in poor condition, but fortunately Xu Zhen took out Some of the divine power accumulated in the altar was supplemented for her, at least to maintain her combat power, otherwise, once the divine power was exhausted, Ying Yingluo would have died long ago. It''s just that when the people of foreign races saw that Ying Yingluo was in poor condition, they felt that they were already winning, so they were very excited during the siege. While Ying Yingluo was fighting outside with the aliens, Xu Zhen was sitting at the altar at this time, never moving. Once someone enters the inside of the plane world, Xu Zhen''s avatars will drive everyone out domineeringly, preventing anyone from approaching the altar. After all, now is the critical period for Zuo Tianyao''s return. If something happens at this time, it may cause changes at that time. Therefore, they must not have problems here. At this time, Ying Yingluo, after being supplemented with the divine power stored in the altar, has recovered her peak combat power, and uses the true **** body to face three alien true **** clones, as well as a large number of **** clones, and try not to let them enter their positions. Facing the interior of the world. Although she is alone and alone, there are always some people who break through the defense line when she is out of avatars, but there is still Xu Zhen''s avatar inside after all, once these people enter, they will be eliminated immediately. At this time, many gods of the foreign race paid a huge price to send their avatars here, but unexpectedly, they encountered a difficult bone. Under Ying Yingluo''s forceful suppression, they also had a very headache. Ying Yingluo''s strength is really terrifying, she blocked so many of them here with her own power. And with the divine power stored in the altar, she no longer has to worry about the future, and can vent her force to her heart''s content. If it wasn''t for those true **** avatars, if there were only those **** avatars at this time, no matter how many came, they would just be blown up by her. The previous battles have already demonstrated this point. No matter how many gods are cloned, their human sea tactics are not enough to look at in front of Ying Yingluo. They will be blown up easily, and then the power of faith they carry will be collected In the altar, it was transformed into pure divine power, most of which were transmitted to Zuo Tianyao, and a small part was used to supplement the consumption of Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen, so that they could always maintain a strong combat effectiveness. It is precisely because their strength can be replenished all the time, so it is simply impossible for these alien gods to consume them. The result can only be reckless combat power, but these gods have already paid a huge price when they are transmitted from a long distance, and then one by one, when they are transmitted in twos and threes, the number is simply not what they want Under such circumstances, they could only be broken by Ying Yingluo and Xu Zheng respectively. As a result, there was no way to form an encirclement. At this time, in addition to the most important No. 1 plane world, in fact, there are still some plane worlds in various other regions that are still struggling to support. "Xu Xian, you old man is almost dead, why continue to persist like this, you are an old bone, wouldn''t you go through your final journey honestly?" At this time, when a true **** clone of a foreign race looked at the old man in front of him, he sneered. He is very clear that Xu Xian in the real world is in a terminally ill state. At this time, he is driving his avatar to fight in the world of gods. In fact, he is consuming his energy. Now, the more he fights, the worse his mental state will become. "I, Xu Xian, have fought all my life, and killed you people of other races. Do you think I might lie on the sickbed and leave quietly? Even if I die, I should take you with me!" While listening to the words of this alien true god, Xu Xian sneered. In the real world, he has indeed fallen into a coma. But in the world of gods, his **** body is not affected. At this time, his main consciousness has driven his own **** body and entered the temple of the gods, but this is a plan that humans have planned decades ago, and naturally there will be no impact during this process. affected. So he had sent his avatar to the continent of the gods early on. With the implementation of the human plan this time, he also sits in a plane world with another true **** avatar. It''s just that the other true god''s avatar has already been blown up by these alien gods, and only he is still struggling. "It''s an old bone. At this time, I will smash your avatar. At that time, all the pain your avatar receives will be fed back to your body, and when it is connected with the real world, Do you think you can hold on to this old bone? Everyone has been fighting for so many years, save yourself some dignity, and pass away honestly, I dont want to embarrass you either!" At this time, when this alien true **** looked at Xu Xian, he showed unusual emotion. After all, as an old opponent who has been fighting for decades, he is very aware of how bad Xu Xian''s condition is at this time, and also knows how crazy he was when he was young, which led to his original loss. I admire such people, but under the circumstances that everyone is their own master, they are all fighting for the interests of their own civilization. Therefore, in addition to being a little sympathetic to his experience, his heart is even more ruthless. Such an opponent must be resolved as soon as possible. That''s it. But after all, he is an old opponent who has been fighting for so many years, so under such circumstances, letting his old opponent die peacefully is the last dignity he can leave for the opponent. "Hey, do you think I will agree? If you have this ability, then smash my clone, if you don''t have this ability, then I will smash your clone!" Xu Xian''s old face didn''t show any expression at this moment. In fact, in the world of the gods, his avatar should not be so old. After all, he was actually a middle-aged person before, but at this time, his mental state in the real world is also affecting his body. He was himself in the world of the gods, so he looked very old at this time. But despite this, his combat power will not be affected at all at this time. As a strong man at the peak of the true god, the avatar he created at this time is naturally more powerful than the ordinary true god, so it was hard before. Fighting off two alien true **** avatars has created an invincible appearance in the hearts of these aliens. When these **** clones faced him, they cowered and did not dare to step forward at all, because they watched the old man one by one, and directly solved a large number of **** clones. , just like a child, completely vulnerable. "Since this is the case, then we can only rely on our own abilities!" Looking at Xu Xian''s resolute look, this alien true **** also knew that it was impossible to impress a strong man of this level with words, so at this moment he could only use his own strength to fight against the opponent. Only when Xu Xian''s avatar of the true **** is smashed, will they be able to deal with this plane altar. Only after this altar is shattered, will the pulling force of the pillar of fire above the sky be weakened even more. , so that Zuo Tianyao''s plan to continue to get lost in the star world can be somewhat successful. After all, if Zuo Tianyao returns to the real world, it is not in the interests of these alien civilizations. Under such circumstances, even if they are in their own civilizations, the connection between these alien gods is also unusually tight. Because as early as the beginning, they have reached a consensus that Zuo Tianyao must be blocked in the star realm, he cannot be allowed to return, let alone a master god-level powerhouse appear on the human side to share the benefits with them . There is no possibility of reconciliation between each other, so all the words are just to blow the morale of the other party. Under such circumstances, there was not much to say, and soon a scuffle began. In the situation where these alien true **** avatars are leading and restraining Xu Xian, the other **** avatars are supporting from the side, but they want some people to restrain Xu Xian, and the rest rush into the plane In the interior of the world, it is impossible to do it at all. During the process of fighting with other people, Xu Xian has been paying attention to the situation in the plane world, so whenever someone wants to run over secretly, he will be hit by Xu Xian''s thunder. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to rush in. At this moment, they can only enter after smashing Xu Xian''s true **** avatar first. So soon, these alien gods didn''t have too many thoughts, but began to fight him honestly. After all, they knew very well that Xu Xian was only one person. An altar can restore his own divine power to him. After fighting with so many of them, Xu Xian''s mental state is already in a bad state. At this time, in a war of attrition, the victory belongs to them. Although the altar can make up for Xu Xian''s consumed divine power, his exhausted spirit cannot be made up for, and in the real world, his condition is already extremely poor, so at this time he is forced to use his clone to Combat itself is equivalent to fighting with one''s own life. At this moment, they are very clear that if they fight head-on with Xu Xian at this time, even if the opponent wins this battle, he himself will enter the end of his life, which is why at the beginning, the foreign race The reason why the True God would persuade Xu Xian to give up. Because he really didn''t want to see his old opponent end in such a tragic way. But it is obvious that Xu Xian has always been aware of his mental state. Under such circumstances, instead of dying on the hospital bed, it is better to have a vigorous battle with them, and then let his human side be extra After a main god-level powerhouse, let yourself have a magnificent ending. Anyway, now that he has found his heir, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the future development of the Xu family. What''s more, if his old friend is resurrected, it will be beneficial to the Xu family at that time. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to continue to work hard for people like the Xu family. Xu Xian was constantly fighting here, consuming his last bit of vitality, while at the other end, Zhang Zhong was like a great demon king, rampaging among the many **** clones, directly beating everyone and turning him on their backs . He is called the Great Demon King in human society, and he is also a well-known strong man in the world of gods. Even among the many true gods and powerhouses, his reputation is actually higher than Xu Xian''s. After all, Xu Xian has seldom made moves in front of young people of different races in recent years when he was in a state of loss of origin. Under such circumstances, apart from his old opponents who knew of his existence, the young and strong men of the foreign race no longer knew who Xu Xian was. But Zhang Zhong is different. After all, Zhang Zhong will show off his power in front of people of other races from time to time. In the real world, he seems to have been quietly staying by Xu Xian''s side, but in the world of gods, especially the stars Above the world, he is extraordinarily active. At this moment, when facing him, those people of other races, even if there are a large number of true **** clones present, are still timid when facing him. Those true gods were afraid to step forward when facing him, let alone those alien gods. Although there is not much connection between these alien gods and Zhang Zhong, when facing Zhang Zhong, each of them has heard the words of the elders in their own clan, and under such circumstances, they are very clear about whether this person has something. How terrible. "You **** of other races, since you dare not come, then I will do it!" At this time, when he looked at these people of different races, seeing how they were cowering and afraid to go forward, Zhang Zhong laughed out loud, and then rushed towards them. He is really too strong, and he is not like Xu Xian, when his own source is short of money, as a peak true god, his avatar is even more terrifying than many ordinary true gods at this time. Under such circumstances, when facing these clones of other races, it was like wolves joining the sheep. These people had no fighting spirit when facing him, and they were even unable to form effective resistance. Those avatars of gods were directly dealt with by him with punches and kicks. Even those avatars of true gods of foreign races could not show their full strength when facing him because of the timidity of fighting. , was quickly suppressed by him, and the defeat was only a matter of time. At this time, when Zhang Zhong was fighting with these alien gods outside, the other true **** avatar of the human side was quietly waiting in the altar, with no intention of intervening at all. After all, he knew very well that with Zhang Zhong here, he didn''t need to intervene in the battle itself. Even if he himself has great strength, under such circumstances, there is no need to compete with Zhang Zhong. Under such circumstances, if he can save a little energy, then save a little energy. After all, when the dust has not settled at this time, he must take precautions to prevent people of other races from doing other things. If he preserves his strength under such circumstances, even if there is any emergency, be able to respond in a timely manner. Places like this are happening in the void at this time, in all plane worlds. In addition to some of the plane worlds that have been completely captured, there are also some plane worlds, because the nearby alien gods have been completely eliminated, so at this time everything is safe, and most of the plane worlds at this time The world is caught in the battle between the true **** avatar and the alien gods, and those god-level powerhouses on the human side have been fighting against the aliens since the beginning, and they are all exhausted. This has to be said to be a very tragic event. All the gods and strong men who are qualified to fight in the entire civilization are exhausted. It is conceivable how important the human side was at the beginning. Only with determination can this be achieved. And in the process of doing this, these alien gods have indeed suffered heavy losses. From the number of gods who are besieging those plane worlds at this time, it can be seen that their number is already higher than that at the beginning. Much less. (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： Heroes end Chapter 527 Heroes End Its just that the alien gods couldnt help but be shocked when they saw the tenacity of the human side. They never thought that they could achieve this level. But at this moment, they are very aware of what kind of waves Zuo Tianyao will cause when he returns to the real world, so they can only bite the bullet and continue to compete with the human side. And even though one world after another, under the protection of the human side, the altar is still constantly falling, causing the flames from the altar to go out one after another. The most obvious feeling is the one in the sky. The pillar of fire is not as dazzling as it was at the beginning. But even if the altar is not burning with the divine fire, the pillar of fire in the sky cannot continue to release the pulling power, but at this time Zuo Tianyao has entered the shallow range from the depths of the star realm, at this time even if It''s because there is no traction force, but it''s just that he is trekking in the astral world with a clear guide, as long as he keeps trekking, he can break through and enter the real world. Without the traction of the pillar of fire, it just slows down the speed, but at this moment it is much better than at the beginning. Of course, during this process, it was not all smooth sailing in the Star Realm. After all, too many people from different races did not want to see Zuo Tianyao return. Under such circumstances, even if the real bodies of alien gods have entered the temple of the gods, but under the circumstances that they still have avatars in their own kingdom of God, even if they cannot intervene in the battle in the continent of the gods, but Being in the star realm, they can naturally cause some interference to the star realm. Naturally, they dare not go to the depths of the star realm. Even if gods like them enter the depth of the star realm, they will still have the risk of getting lost. , even if their kingdom of God still exists in the real world, it may not be possible to return with clear guidance. Under such circumstances, none of the gods dared to take the initiative to enter the deep layer of the astral world, but they could not enter the deep layer of the astral world, but if they were within the shallow layer at this time, they still dared to intervene. And these people entered the shallow star realm with only one purpose, which is to interfere with Zuo Tianyao, so that he cannot return to the real world safely. Even if he can return to the real world, they still have to use their own way to weaken his strength. These people came to Zuo Tianyao one after another, forcing him to do it time and time again. Although every **** is just a distraction, they are paying a huge price to send their distraction into the world. To stop Zuo Tianyao in the shallow layer of the star realm, the cost they themselves paid was higher than imagined, and the purpose was only to consume a little bit of Zuo Tianyao''s strength. At the same time, it blocked his progress and made him consume more power in the star realm, and the reason for this was just to let him recover more power than he could have imagined after entering the continent of the gods. so many. At the same time, let the human side consume more resources to maintain the existence of the altar. In this way, it will take longer for Zuo Tianyao to return to the present world, and he will have fewer resources to restore his strength. In that case, the human side If you want him to rise to the sky in one step, the idea of ??directly becoming the main **** will come to nothing. If it wasn''t for this purpose, these alien gods would certainly not be idle, and would directly pay for their own distractions regardless of the cost, causing themselves to be damaged, but just to make him consume a little bit of power. Facing the obstruction of these alien gods, Zuo Tianyao acted calmly, and he didn''t even notice that he was frustrated when he was blocked by these alien gods and exhausted his strength. Early in the process of formulating this resurrection plan, he had already considered various situations that would arise, and now all the situations are still under his control, so naturally there is no need to worry too much. At this moment in the real world, Xu Luo was sitting in his speeding car, heading towards the villa in the middle of the mountain. What he didn''t know at this time was that at this time, the Banshan villa was already busy. Everyone watched Xu Xian''s mental state getting worse and worse. The doctors who were originally skilled in medicine were also panicked at this time. After all, they have been following Xu Xian to take care of his condition these days. They thought that Xu Xian''s physical condition would allow him to persist for a while, but what they didn''t expect was that his physical function at this time was weakened further. Zhang Zhong, who has been waiting by Xu Xian''s side for a long time, has also entered the temple of the gods with many gods at this time, and his clone is on the continent of the gods, fighting constantly, so in the real world there are only a few The members of the Xu family are sitting in town. "How could this be? Isn''t my father''s body still able to last for a while?" At this time, when Xu Mingfeng looked at the medical staff in a mess, his expression was very ugly. Earlier, the doctor told her that Xu Xian could continue to persevere for a while, and the children of the Xu family have been looking for various treasures in different worlds that can prolong life or make up for the lack of origin, but Unexpectedly, while they were still working hard, Xu Xian''s body deteriorated further. "Miss, in the past, Mr. Xu''s body was indeed able to last for a while longer, but now he disregarded our persuasion and let his avatar fight alien gods on the continent of the gods, so for his spirit The wear and tear is getting bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, his body is simply not enough to support him in such a battle, so the situation is getting worse and worse. If there is no supplement, at this time, he only has ten minutes It''s time!" This doctor is actually a god, and he has good strength in the world of the gods, but after all, he is a doctor and nurse, so he is not a combatant, so it is naturally impossible to dispatch him like this in this operation. manpower. But after all, his level is not too low, so he is very clear about what humans are doing at this time, and he also knows that Xu Xian, as a high-level human being, is sending his clones to fight with alien gods in various plane worlds. fighting. "I see." After hearing his words, Xu Mingfeng closed his eyes in pain, waved to him, and signaled him to go to work. At this time, she already understood why Xu Xian was in such a bad state at this time. Her father felt that his time was short, so he wanted to give full play to his best while he still had the power to fight. Yu Re, making his last contribution to the Federation, is also a fight for the Xu family''s name. It''s just that if there is a choice, Xu Mingfeng doesn''t want him to use this method to win the Xu family''s name. After all, the Xu family has achieved certain results in various fields. In fact, the brothers and sisters of the Xu family are basically useless. When outsiders mention the sisters of the Xu family, they have to give them a thumbs up. There is no need for his father to **** their children anymore. But she also knows that although her father has fought with other people all his life, he has also fought all his life to protect the Federation. Under such circumstances, if he wants to do his best for the Federation for the last time, she can only choose to respect him . Just looking at the old man on the hospital bed who had fallen into a coma and his breathing became a little short, made her feel even more uncomfortable. Xu Xiancai is only over one hundred and fifty years old. As a legendary strong man, he is in his prime at this moment, but at this moment he is already gray-haired, and his whole body is as thin as skin and bones. Completely gone. When anyone saw his state, he couldn''t believe that he was actually a legendary powerhouse. At this moment, when her elder brothers have already entered the temples of the gods, Xu Mingfeng can only cheer up and cheer herself up. She has to rejoice that she has not become a true **** at this time, otherwise, at this time The Xu family really has no leader. "Miss, Xu Luo is coming here at this time!" At this moment, someone sent a message to Xu Mingfeng directly. After seeing this message, Xu Mingfeng couldn''t help but frowned, wondering why Xu Luo would rush over suddenly with such a blunt eye. After all, Xu Luo has never been to the side of the half-mountain villa. Before, the old man always expressed regret that Xu Luo did not come over. At this time, Xu Luo came here to see the old man for the last time ? At this time, when she looked at Xu Xianzhi who was in a coma, she couldn''t help sighing, Dad, you know that the most outstanding grandson you have been thinking about, has he come to see you at this time? At this moment, Xu Luo still didn''t know that his grandfather had fallen into a coma, and even had only the last ten minutes of his life left. Looking at the box in his hand, he still thought about using this red plant next. After the fire red lotus, Xu Xian will be able to make up for the source of his deficit and be directly promoted to become a god. In this way, the Xu family will also have a top god. In the world of the gods, in the boundless void, Xu Xian could clearly feel that his mental state in the real world was getting worse and worse. At this time, as a true god-level powerhouse, he began to breathe slightly. It''s not that he''s already feeling tired, he''s just his own avatar, he won''t feel any pain or fatigue at all, but the mental state of the real world has affected his performance in the world of the gods, and even His **** body in the temples of the gods has been affected to a certain extent at this time. At this time, some humans around him have already seen that there is something wrong with his state at this time, and they all looked at him with concern, but at this moment, Xu Xian, on the other hand, tried his best to make himself look normal, and smiled at those who cared about him, signaling that he was fine. It''s just that when they saw his expression, these strong human beings around them were even more worried. After all, they knew very well that Xu Xian in the real world had already fallen into a coma at this time. At this time, his state was not right. They Immediately, I thought that something might have happened to Xu Xian in reality, but at this time they were all trapped in the temples, and it was impossible to go out to contact the outside world at all. Know what it''s like in the real world. As for the avatars they left outside, at this time, they are just sitting in their own kingdom of God, or sitting in those plane worlds. Outsiders can take the initiative to contact them, but they want to contact the outside world. But it is extremely difficult. At this time, all the alien races are also very concerned about the huge movement made by the human side, and they all want to know whether their actions will be successful this time. directly brought back Zuo Tianyao, who had been dead for decades. After all, in the temples of the gods, there are not a few people who know Zuo Tianyao, so they all know how terrifying Zuo Tianyao''s strength is. If human beings can really directly resurrect him this time, even make him If you go one step further and become a truly strong person, then the human side will have even more right to speak. When I think about it before, the human side has just had a real king-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, if there is another main god, when the third-level and fourth-level civilizations are in front of them, they will not dare to care too much. Arrogant. At this time, even the supreme beings sitting on the main seat couldn''t help but pay a certain attention to the human side. After all, in the past, Zuo Tianyao''s strength might not have been so strong, and he was not taken into consideration by these supreme beings at all, but what they had to care about was that the most powerful thing about Zuo Tianyao was his The research on the advanced direction of arms is very profound. In addition to the three advanced routes of human arms that are exclusive to him, he actually has some research on other arms. In the book of the origin of species, there are not a few arms that he specially researched, but most Because the arms are not unique, they were directly announced at that time, so that all the heavens and all races have gained certain benefits. It seems that the research on the advanced route of arms cannot directly improve the combat effectiveness, but in fact, if there is an additional advanced route for arms, it will greatly improve the strength of the entire civilization. In the past, in fact, there were even eight or nine levels of civilization that invited Zuo Tianyao, hoping that he could join their civilization. By then, with Zuo Tianyao''s talent, he could reach the level of the main **** or even a higher level . It''s just that Zuo Tianyao rejected all the invitations from these civilizations. In his words, he is a human being, and he can only be a human being in this life! Faced with his determination, each of these civilizations gave up their own ideas. When they heard the news that Zuo Tianyao was killed, these civilizations were still very regretful. But now, after decades of time, what I didn''t expect was that the human side would have such a big hand, pouring the power of the entire civilization directly to set up such a situation to revive Zuo Tianyao. Although at this time, they are not sure whether the plan will succeed in the end, but they are very much looking forward to this action. If Zuo Tianyao, who had been dead for decades, was brought back to life by these people, what kind of behavior would he do then? And for these civilizations, the point that is more concerned at this time is that if human beings successfully resurrect Zuo Tianyao at this time, and let him go one step further to become a master god-level powerhouse, does it mean that they will be like this in the future? Some people are actually able to make such a move. In the previous civilizations, it was not that some top powerhouses fell in the star realm, but those people under the main gods were not worth the huge price they paid for resurrection, so no one used such consumption to resurrect a person. As for the powerful existence above the main god, the resurrection process is even more costly, so no one has done such a thing, so really no civilization has used such a huge move to resurrect a certain person. But after all, being able to return directly from the depths of the astral world, the real world has a huge attraction for anyone. At this moment, what these alien gods are thinking is whether they can arrange a backhand for themselves, and when they fall in the world of the gods one day, let their backhands activate and do things for themselves. Give guidance so that they can return in the depths of the astral world and live another life. No one can be sure that they can continue to be invincible in the world of the gods. After all, everyone has their own enemies. It is just commonplace to encounter disasters under such circumstances. Therefore, it is very useful to arrange a backup for yourself. necessary things. Of course, the human side didnt think so much at this time. At this moment, they just want to persist for a longer time so that more altars can be preserved. In this way, the guidance to Zuo Tianyao will be clearer, allowing him to return to the real world one step faster. This is already their pursuit for them, although they don''t know how long it will take for Zuo Tianyao to return. In the beginning, once Zuo Tianyao returns to his peak state, he only needs to It''s just a day in the real world, but as the altars are shattered one after another, the pillar of fire''s guidance to Zuo Tianyao is no longer so clear, so the corresponding time naturally needs to be longer and longer. The current situation is that the human side is desperately guarding the altar, while the foreign side is desperately destroying the altar. There is a constant tug-of-war between the two sides, and the key to their tug-of-war means Zuo Tianyao''s return to the real world length of time. In addition, the more altars there are, it means that when Zuo Tianyao returns to the real world, his ability to recover will be stronger. Therefore, even if all the altars cannot be completely destroyed, at this time they Also be sure to destroy as many crippling quantities as possible. In fact, some of the chaotic wars in various places have ended at this time. After all, in the process of constantly fighting these aliens, the human side is at a disadvantage. It is only a matter of common sense that the quantity is directly drowned. At this time, Xu Xian could clearly feel that his condition was getting worse and worse, and he would even lose his mind during the battle, which meant that in the real world, he might have entered the dying stage. status. "It''s really a pity that this battle can''t be carried on to the last moment!" Xu Xian couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Old friend, it seems that I can''t hold on until the moment I see you!" He turned his head and looked at the plane world behind him. It seemed that through this plane world, he could see the burning flame on the altar in the plane world at this time. Among the flames, there was a figure watching quietly. In the past, I had some exchanges with my old friend who had been away for decades, but what I didn''t expect was that after such a short time, the two of us would be separated from each other. up. However, although he already knew that his physical condition in the real world was getting worse and worse, but at this moment, Xu Xian didn''t have the slightest intention to give up. In the process of looking at the alien gods around him, he also showed It was getting more and more fierce, and it was a life-threatening style of fighting, which directly scared these alien gods to flee. Seeing the opponent''s performance, Xu Xian laughed out loud, and then, while he was still conscious, he blatantly launched a self-destruct, allowing himself to play his role at the last moment. At this time, Zuo Tianyao, who was in the star realm, could clearly perceive through the altar facing the world at this time, that Xu Xian, who was desperately fighting with these alien gods on the plane and the periphery of the world, could not bear it. Can''t help sighing. He could already clearly feel that his old friend''s physical condition was getting worse and worse, but for him, in the end, this old friend chose to risk his life, and the purpose was only to allow himself to return earlier In the real world, what should he use to repay such a friendship? It''s just that he is still in the astral realm at this moment, even if he knows all this now, he simply doesn''t have enough power to stop it. In fact, if he is desperate at this time, he can prevent Xu Xian from saving his life under the siege of these alien gods, but the problem is that it is meaningless to just keep Xu Xian''s clone. Xu Xian''s biggest problem is actually what happened to him in the real world, not that he, a true **** clone, lost to a foreigner. Therefore, once he expends a lot of power to help Xu Xian''s avatar at this time, it will mean that all the efforts made by the human side during this period of time have all come to naught. How can this be worthy of the entire human federation? What a huge price to pay? So although his heart is very painful, Zuo Tianyao at this moment can only watch all this happen quietly. At the same time, desperately burning the divine power in his body, traveling in the astral world, so that he can reach the real world one step faster, this is the greatest reward for his old friends. "Goodbye, old friend!" Looking at the ball of gorgeous fireworks, he murmured. Say they are not allowed to meet, and they are not allowed to meet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： Pity Chapter 528 Regret Xu Luo, who was sitting in the speeding car, could not help frowning when he saw the chaos in the villa in the middle of the mountain from a distance. But then there was an alarm sound from the villa in the middle of the mountain. "what happened?" He turned on the personal assistant, and checked the communications one by one. Before Xu Luo dialed the communication, Xu Mingfeng called first. "Old man, let''s go!" There were no pleasantries, and there was not much communication. There was only a faint sentence, which didn''t even contain too many personal emotions. Just hearing these words, Xu Luo felt as if he had been shocked by electric shock, and sat in the car in a daze, without moving for a while. Thinking that the skinny little old man just disappeared like this, Xu Luo somehow felt that his heart was congested and extremely uncomfortable. Obviously, he has never met him, at most he has seen his 3D image. Seeing Xu Luo sitting there in a daze, the driver didn''t know what happened, and was just driving the car dutifully. Although I was still wondering in my heart, I thought the boss was in a good mood before, why did such a reversal suddenly happen the next moment. But as a person close to the big man, he knew a long time ago that as a driver, his task is to drive, and he can''t manage other things that shouldn''t be done, and he can''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked. "Attention the flying car in front, this is the Xu Family Manor, please land, fly at low altitude, and accept the inspection!" At this time the broadcast sounded. The driver followed the instructions, landed at the height of the speeding car, and asked the security personnel at the foot of the villa in the middle of the mountain to check and verify Xu Luo''s identity before continuing forward, but it was only at a low altitude of five meters above the ground and slowed down. But at this moment, a luxurious flying car next to him rushed over quickly, almost scratching Xu Luo''s flying car. The driver subconsciously wanted to open his mouth and curse, and then realized that this was the Xu family''s mid-level villa, and the people who could appear here were not something he could afford to provoke, so he restrained his emotions resentfully. If there is no boss behind him, he would have to swear a few words, but now that the boss is there, he can''t mess around. At this time, Xu Luo, who had come to his senses, also frowned at the speeding car that could no longer be seen. This is a villa in the middle of the mountain, where Xu Xian lives, flying at such a fast speed here, the attitude is really arrogant enough. However, he and the rest of the Xu family didn''t know each other, so he didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, he hadn''t recovered from the shock of Xu Xian''s sudden death. The driver, who was originally ignorant, looked at the surrounding area of ??the villa at this time, and thought that Xu Luo''s mood suddenly changed after receiving a communication before, and he seemed to be able to figure out why this was the case. At this time, he became more and more cautious, for fear that if he did something wrong in one place, the hot boss would lose his temper. These little people, if they want to live comfortably, they must have a good vision. The flying car didn''t fly for too long, and under the guidance of the security personnel, it stopped in a special parking lot. "Whose flying car is that?" Looking at the speeding car parked slantly beside it, with the doors not even closed, Xu Luo asked the security personnel next to him. "The Blood Dragon Guard has seen Master Xu Luo." The security guard saluted respectfully. "That''s the speeding car of Xu Cang, the young master of the third master''s family. He also died because of the master''s death..." "Why are you so respectful to me?" Xu Luo frowned. Blood Dragon Guard is exclusive to Xu Xian, but the other party''s attitude towards him now is obviously the same as when the subordinate reported to the superior. Even if Xu Luo is Xu Xian''s grandson, it shouldn''t be the case. Moreover, the other party''s words also contained excuses for Xu Cang, as if they were worried that Xu Luo would be angry. "you" The Blood Dragon Guard looked at the driver in the speeding car next to Xu Luo, but didn''t speak. But Xu Luo saw an extra message in his personal assistant. "Blood Dragon Guard will always be loyal to you!" After seeing this message, Xu Luo sighed in his heart, knowing that this was already arranged by Xu Xian from the very beginning. He must have explained something to these blood dragon guards, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. "I see." After nodding his head, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more. As for Xu Cang''s faux pas, he didn''t care about it at this time. Asking a Blood Dragon Guard to take the driver to rest, Xu Luo directly asked the Blood Dragon Guard beside him to take him to the main hall of the villa. The Xu family should be there at this time. This villa is very large, so under the leadership of the Blood Dragon Guard, a lot of time passed from the parking lot to the hall of the villa. When Xu Luo arrived, the mourning hall had already been set up in the hall of the villa, which was obviously already prepared. And Xu Luo was delayed a lot of time along the way, so everything has been arranged properly. "You came." Seeing Xu Luo approaching, Xu Mingfeng nodded to him. At this time, her eyes were red, but she was not interested in communicating. And the people who came here at this time are all family members, so there is no need to do superficial work. Looking at the old man lying in the coffin with a peaceful face, Xu Luoran couldn''t help sighing, knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed a few times. After all, he was his grandfather, and he never thought that the first time he came here, the result would be heaven and man forever. After kowtowing a few times and getting up, Xu Luo looked at Xu Mingfeng. "How can it be so fast?" When he said this, he squeezed the box in his hand tightly. If it wasn''t so fast, he could have been rescued with Chihuo Honglian. "The old man knew he was going to die, so he wanted to take this last chance to contribute to the Federation again! Fighting to the death with those alien gods in the void, he finally exhausted his own origin." Xu Mingfeng sighed. "Well." Xu Luo''s hand hangs down feebly, and suddenly he feels a little dull. This old man, he has calculated and fought all his life, but in the end, he finally returned to his original passion. Give me three-point blood as a young man, dare to poke holes in the sky! Probably so! Youth is full of spirit, going forward indomitably. At least at that time, Xu Xian didn''t have any burdens, no entanglements, and could do whatever he wanted. "It seems that this thing is useless, but I brought all the belts, so take it to the old man, don''t leave alone!" Xu Luo handed the box containing the red fire and red lotus to Xu Mingfeng. "You **** off!" At this moment, a person jumped out from the side and punched Xu Luo with a fist. Xu Luo didn''t dodge or dodge, even though he knew he was about to be attacked, he didn''t move. Unexpectedly, when that person hit Xu Luo, he fell to the ground as if he had hit steel, in excruciating pain. "Uncle Eight!" When I saw this man who was screaming in pain, a crisp female voice came from the side. "Uncle Seventeen." "Um." Seeing the girl greet him, Xu Luo nodded. Compared to two years ago, Xu Jingjing''s facial features have obviously grown a lot at this time, and she must be very attractive in school. With the support of Xu Jingjing, the young man who fell on the ground struggled to get up. But although he looked a little embarrassed, when he looked at Xu Luo, he was always very resentful. "Xu Cang, what are you doing?" Xu Mingfeng reprimanded coldly. "The old man''s bones are not yet cold, so it''s fun to do things like a brother''s fight in front of his mourning hall?" "Auntie, I just can''t get angry." Facing Xu Mingfeng''s staring gaze, Xu Cang straightened his neck and looked at her. "The old man has always wanted to see him, but he didn''t come. Why come here to pretend to be filial at this time?" Speaking of this, Xu Cang''s eyes turned red when he was already young. "If he had come earlier, Grandpa wouldn''t have left with regrets." "This incident was an accident." After hearing his words, Xu Luo was not angry about his attack on her, but just sighed. "I didn''t expect that grandpa also participated in the war this time, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this." "Why did you go early?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Cang didn''t appreciate it at all. "If you have the heart, you can come here if you have time. After all, don''t you want to come?" Hearing these words, Xu Luo didn''t speak. This is the truth, there is nothing to refute. Before, I had a grudge in my heart and was unwilling to come. Later, the grudge in my heart was resolved by the old man, but at that time, Xu Luo started to get busy. It''s the matter of the Sky Eye department again, it''s the evil titans raging in Novice God''s Domain, and it''s also to go to Yunmeng Realm to capture the red fire and red lotus. In short, there is no idle time. "Xu Cang." After hearing Xu Cang''s words, Xu Mingfeng scolded, she knew the inside story, so of course she understood why Xu Luo was unwilling to come to see the old man earlier. But this matter was not just a certain person''s fault at the beginning, and there was no need to explain these things to a junior. "You don''t want to lose face. If you are asked to practice, you don''t do it. As a result, Xu Luo stood up and asked you to beat yourself, but you were injured." After hearing Xu Mingfeng''s words, Xu Cang couldn''t help blushing. After all, just now, Xu Luo didn''t dodge or evade, and let him attack. As a result, he, the attacker, fell on his back, which can be said to be a disgrace, but fortunately, no outsiders appeared at this time. So not many people know about it. After Xu Mingfeng made such a cross, this matter is finally over. At this moment, Xu Mingfeng was in the mood to open the box that Xu Luo sent over. She was also a little curious about what kind of gift Xu Luo would send over in such a serious manner. After all, Xu Luo should have come here to pay a visit after waiting for this thing to arrive, but no one thought of it. When Xu Luo was still on the way, Mr. Xu Xian had already passed away. When looking at the fiery red lotus lying quietly in the box, Xu Mingfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. Although she couldn''t recognize what it was, just looking at this lotus, she smelled it. That fragrance made me feel refreshed, and all the exhaustion from being busy with the old man and taking care of him before was swept away. "What is this?" At this time, she looked at Xu Luo, and couldn''t help asking the question in her heart. She knew very well that the things Xu Luo sent over solemnly must not be simple things, but she never thought that it would be such a genius. precious. At this time, Xu Cang and Xu Jingjing next to them also opened their eyes wide. Although they didn''t see what was in Xu Mingfeng''s hands, they had already smelled the fragrance. Even Xu Cang, an ordinary person, felt all kinds of discomfort caused by anxiety when he smelled the fragrance. , this time completely disappeared. "A scarlet fiery red lotus." Xu Luo said something lightly, but didn''t mention the efficacy of this scarlet fire red lotus. Death is like a lamp going out, Xu Xian has already passed away at this time, and talking about the efficacy of this scarlet fire red lotus will make people feel even more uncomfortable. Instead of this, it is better to let them not know the specifics of this scarlet fire red lotus What is the effect, but it will make people feel better. Otherwise, with such a fetish in hand, Xu Xian died first, which would make their children even more grief-stricken. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Mingfeng nodded lightly, but even though Xu Luo didn''t say what it was, she couldn''t help but use her authority to start searching for Chihuohonglian. What is this thing? What kind of effect does it have? After all, with Xu Luo''s current status, it is impossible to send any ordinary things over. Soon Xu Mingfeng searched for the inventory in the resource pool of the human side through his own authority. Obviously, there is no such thing at all, but although there is no record of the red fire and red lotus in the resource pool, there are records in the relevant materials. There is a clear record of the red fire and red lotus. Xu Mingfeng didn''t pay any attention to the location of the red fire red lotus, the growth environment and so on. At this moment, she just looked closely at the line of small words, which can replenish the source and prolong life. It was just a few words, but when he looked at these words and then at the fiery red lotus in his hand, Xu Mingfeng''s breathing became short of breath. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. If the old man could support him for a longer period of time, or if Xu Luo arrived earlier, would it mean that the old man''s origin could be recovered, then he would Don''t have to die? The more I think about it, the more thoughts I have in my heart, and the grief keeps emerging in my heart, impacting my mind. Under the watchful eyes of several people, Xu Mingfeng, a dignified legendary powerhouse, passed out directly due to grief and indignation. Seeing that Xu Mingfeng passed out directly, both Xu Cang and Xu Jingjing panicked. "What the **** are you? Why did Auntie suddenly become unconscious?" Xu Cang supported Xu Mingfeng while growling at Xu Luo. In his opinion, it must be because of the thing Xu Luo sent that made Xu Mingfeng unconscious. "It''s hard to accept the momentary grief and anger, just pinch her." At this time, Xu Luo was very calm, and when facing Xu Cang''s roar, he didn''t take it seriously at all. After being absent-minded on the flying car before, he found that when he arrived at the villa in the middle of the mountain, he was extremely calm. At this moment, his body and soul seemed to be separated, and the whole person showed incomparable indifference, basically There are not many emotional changes on the surface, as if a marionette without the slightest emotion. He just quietly watched all changes in sight, as if he were an outsider. While looking at Xu Luo''s appearance, Xu Cang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. In his eyes, Xu Luo was originally a very cold-blooded person, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to know that his grandfather was seriously ill and wanted to see him before he died, but he has been procrastinating and not coming to realize his wish. At this time, it seemed that Xu Luo came over, but after his grandfather passed away, he was just pretending to be seen by outsiders. At the beginning, there were only a few of them in the mourning hall. The comatose Xu Mingfeng also woke up after Xu Jingjing pinched someone. It was sealed up. At the same time, more and more children of the Xu family rushed over from all directions. Although most of the second generations of the Xu family were already in the temples of the gods at this time and could not return, there was Xu Mingfeng, the eldest daughter, sitting in charge. , and there are still many juniors, it is already enough when receiving outsiders. No one thought that Xu Xian would pass away suddenly at such a time. Even though those powerful people knew that his time was numbered, his final choice still made everyone feel a little bit sad. Especially those who were contemporaries of Xu Xian felt very obvious. Even if they fought each other before, they were old rivals for many years after all. Watching the old people pass away one after another made them feel very uncomfortable. At the same time, they also understood that the one that belonged to them The era is coming to an end. The children of the Xu family are very prosperous, and apart from most of them joining the army, in fact, some people don''t want to join the army at all, so they left their footprints in all walks of life. As if he was the third child of the Xu family, he didn''t join the army like his brothers and sisters at all. Instead, he started his own company. In the Human Federation, he is also a well-known rich man. His children, like him, were not involved in extraordinary power, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they were just a rich family. There are still many Xu family children similar to him, but most of the Xu family children still work in various planets. At this moment, these Xu family children have rushed over from their own planet one after another, wanting to send the old man last leg. Fortunately, technology is very advanced nowadays, so preserving Xu Xian''s body is nothing more than a piece of cake for today''s technology. At this time, the children of the Xu family came one after another, and at the same time, people from all walks of life on the origin star also came to express their condolences, whether it was the neutral faction that the Xu family belonged to, or the wealthy faction that was familiar with the Xu family, Or the president''s faction that was originally opposed to them, that is, the Jiang family''s faction, sent people here one after another at this time. In addition, Xu Xian''s former subordinates and colleagues, even though they themselves have passed away at this time, their descendants are still alive, and they have come to express their condolences at this time. The obvious status is there, and under such circumstances, the entire federation is naturally in turmoil. Even after knowing that Xu Xian had passed away, the offices of people from different races on the planet of human origin sent people over one after another to offer a gift as a final condolence. After all, even though he has fought with these aliens all his life, Xu Xian''s reputation is very resounding among them. In the world of the gods, they fight with each other, but in the real world, knowing him After passing away, these people still come over and send them to the last journey. It''s just a pity that those disciples of the Xu family who have reached the level of true gods have already penetrated into the temples of the gods at this time, so under such circumstances, they cannot be sent to the last journey after all. I don''t know when the Temple of the Gods will be able to end the resolution, and I don''t know if I can make the final journey in time. In fact, at this time, the people in charge of each force are basically in the temples of the gods. Therefore, under such circumstances, there are no top powers among the people of each force in the real world. For some unknown reason, in the end Xu Mingfeng did not tell other people about the scarlet fire red lotus, but just silently put this scarlet fire red lotus in the coffin where Xu Xian was, and let this scarlet fire red lotus Lian, accompany him through the last journey. She didn''t tell other people about the efficacy of this scarlet fire red lotus, lest they feel as uncomfortable as herself, and even after knowing the efficacy of this scarlet fire red lotus, they might have some bad thoughts about Xu Luo. After all, she judges others by herself, and she thinks that other people should think similarly to herself. It''s like the moment she just learned about the efficacy of the red fire and red lotus, she complained to Xu Luo for a moment, and felt that if he came earlier, the situation would be completely different from now. But she is a very rational person after all, so she quickly cut off this touch of emotion, but she is worried that those children of the Xu family are not as sensible as herself, so it is better not to let others know about this matter , anyway, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, things have already happened, late is late, the old man has passed away, if this is the case, then there is no need to continue to dwell on this matter. Although she was also very puzzled, how did Xu Luo find this scarlet fiery red lotus. After all, Xu Luo has no way to enter a different world and fight with people of other races. Under such circumstances, how could he find such a treasure that can prolong life? In the past, all the strength of the entire Xu family failed to achieve anything, but Xu Luo has only been in charge of the Tianyan department for half a year, but he has already achieved all this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： steal home Chapter 529 Stealing the house Xu Xian''s funeral lasted a very long time. After all, many Xu family children were in different planets, so it would take a very long time for them to rush over. Under everyone''s comments, Xu Xian''s funeral was held in a grand manner, and taking advantage of this opportunity, the Xu family''s children held a big gathering. After all, in normal times, these people are separated from each other and want to gather together It was also a very difficult thing. Although Xu Zhen, Xu Jie and others were not able to be present this time, compared to the past, this was the most complete gathering of the Xu family''s children. After the funeral, Xu Luo left the Banshan Villa, returned to the Tianyan Department, and continued to sit in the township. But what the foreign forces didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo re-established himself in the Sky Eye department, they would suffer severely in the next period of time. No one thought that they just went to the Banshan Manor to give gifts and condolences, and send Xu Xian off for the last time. Turning around, Xu Luo, the grandson, directly cleaned them up. Everyone has a mentality of being a dog. But at this time Xu Luo was obviously targeting them, and the alien forces had nothing to do. The Sky Eye department has a lot of ways to deal with them. Under such circumstances, they can only keep themselves safe and not reveal any flaws, so Xu Luo seized the opportunity. Everyone knows that Xu Luo is in a very bad mood now. Whoever dares to make him unhappy at this time is completely shot at the gun by himself. Even the people in the Tianyan department have acted like Be careful, for fear that you will make Xu Luo unhappy, let alone other people. In addition to targeting the aliens on the origin star, Xu Luo is also controlling his own Zerg at this time, attacking cities and seizing a lot of resources in different worlds such as Yunmeng Realm. As for being in the Novice God''s Domain, he doesn''t need to control it himself at this time. After all, in the Novice God''s Domain, it''s just a war of attrition with people from other races. The role of biological creatures, and then destroy them everywhere. But Xu Luo knew very well that if the threat of the evil titan could not be resolved from the source, as long as there were still people in Novice God''s Domain, then evil creatures would appear continuously, and it was impossible to eradicate them. At this time, in the Continent of the Gods, the battle in the void has gradually come to an end, and one altar after another has been breached by people of different races. Under the siege of a large number of aliens, the individual human true **** avatars were gradually broken. At this moment, only a few altars of the planes are still holding on. The pillar of fire in the sky, this Sometimes the performance is also shaky, as if it will collapse completely in the next moment. It''s just that at this time, in the No. 1 plane world, Ying Yingluo is still very strong. Any foreigner who invades will be directly killed by her. Even if there are a large number of alien true gods besieging her, it will not help at all . She is like a robot that will never stop, fighting all the time, and even these alien gods who have been fighting her have a very intuitive impression, knowing her strength, at this time Constantly improving. Obviously, as a **** of war, Ying Yingluo''s vocation is to fight. Under such circumstances, fighting against people of other races can further improve her strength, much faster than her own gradual improvement. Under such circumstances, her fighting spirit became even higher, and at this time the phantoms behind her gave her more and more blessings. The next step is to retreat, let alone to threaten the altar in the No. 1 plane world. As for the other world, Zhang Zhong already knew the news of his master''s death at this time, so he was extremely violent and directly massacred those alien gods, even if he exchanged injuries for injuries, he didn''t care at all. At this moment, he just wanted to vent his anger to the fullest, so those alien gods around him suffered disaster and became the souls of his sword. For a long time, when Zhang Zhong was fighting, he only relied on his own fists, but what no one knew was that his sword was more terrifying than his fists, but on weekdays, no one had He is only qualified to use the knife. At this time, Zhang Zhong just wanted to fight quietly, so he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??preserving his strength, so all the clones of alien gods around him became victims of his anger. Therefore, the divine fire in these two plane worlds is burning very vigorously, and a large amount of divine power is transmitted to him through the connection between the altar and Zuo Tianyao all the time. Tianyao gave a very clear guide, so that he would not lose his way in the star realm. Among the disturbed temples, all the gods couldn''t help sighing as they looked at the figure on the seat whose figure gradually became unreal. Earlier, the human gods had already seen that Xu Xian''s state was not right, but at that time Xu Xian insisted on telling them that he was fine, but what he didn''t expect was that only a moment later, Xu Xian''s figure was in front of him. It became unreal right under their noses. At this time, the reason why Xu Xian''s voice became illusory was because he was already dead in the real world, but because a touch of his true spirit stayed in the temple of the gods, so he still has his own brand here , so this phantom is the representative of his identity. As long as there is still this imprint, this phantom will always exist, but at this time his consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep, and he has been exiled to the deep layer of the astral world. Under such circumstances, unless they use Summon Zuo Tian Yao''s way of summoning him back from the depths of the astral world, otherwise, this phantom is just a phantom, although they still occupy a place in the temple of the gods, but from then on, Xu Xian is very Obviously, it is no longer possible to speak on behalf of the human side. And this also means that on the human side, there is one less top true **** who is qualified to hit the level of the **** king. At this time, the people of other races around saw Xu Xian''s figure become illusory, some regretted, some sighed, and some gloated. It''s just that soon these aliens can no longer laugh. Because in the real world, Xu Luo launched a crazily revenge on them, and the spies of alien races hiding in human society suffered under such circumstances. After all, the Xu Luo Tianwang department has spread all over the entire planet of origin, so it is much easier to search for the identities of these people than others. Moreover, Skynet is not only spread all over the origin star, but also in other human societies, even where alien races are located, there are traces of them. Therefore, under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s retaliation against these alien races is of course not limited to the origin star, especially those Skynet departments in the place where the alien races are located, under Xu Luo''s command. When mobilized, the damage caused to the opponent is extremely terrifying. Although Xu Luo has no ability to influence the opponent''s level above the legendary level, he can be said to be invincible when he strikes people below the legendary level. Under such circumstances, the opponent''s loss is naturally extremely heavy. What makes these aliens most uncomfortable is that they know that Xu Luo is taking revenge on them crazily at this moment, but at this moment, they have no way at all. They know that the other party is taking revenge on themselves, but because they don''t have enough evidence, so there is no way to do anything to the other party. And at this moment, they are in the star realm, and at this time, the human side on the continent of the gods is constantly fighting with them, so it is beyond their reach in the real world at this time. "Ugh!" At this time, in the camp of human true gods, and now the leader of the entire Federation, the old man of the Jiang family couldn''t help sighing when he saw Xu Xian''s figure that had gradually become illusory and almost blurred. As an opponent who has been fighting for half his life, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Xian would go ahead one step after all. Although at that time, Xu Xian launched crazy revenge on himself and caused several of his sons to pass away one after another, but in fact he also knew very well that although he had no descendants, the death of his grandson was just an accident after all. That''s all, it''s not that Xu Xian intended to target it. Under such circumstances, although the two sides were in hostile camps, the resentment towards Xu Xian was not that serious. After all, it was the people on their own side who first attacked the Xu family. Especially when Xu Xian bowed his head to him first, even though he knew that Xu Xian was plotting against him at that time, why didn''t he jump into the other party''s plot willingly? After all, both he and Xu Xian were born as civilians, and they got to where they are now by relying on their own hard work. It is impossible to hand over one''s own inheritance to others. But now that he has only one granddaughter under his knees, the granddaughter will always marry, and he knows very well that his granddaughter is not a person with super talent, but just a middle-aged person. Under the circumstances, he simply couldn''t keep the huge foundation he created. Under such circumstances, Xu Xian proposed to marry him, so why not send him a signal of a strong alliance? And when he understood the signal sent by the other party, considering Xu Luo''s natural ability and the power of the Xu family behind him, he finally agreed. At that time, Xu Xian was about to die, but although Xu Xian was gone, the second generation of the Xu family was very powerful, and there was a powerful third generation succession. It will not be weak, and under such circumstances, he chooses to marry with members of the Xu family, which will make the Jiang family and the Xu family more powerful. When the Xu family loses Xu Xian''s seat, he It can serve as this umbrella and can ensure that the Xu family can survive a period of weakness smoothly. "You wanted to provide Xu Luo with a backing, but after all, you, an old boy, succeeded in calculating!" He shook his head, in terms of calculations, he was still weaker than this old guy after all. After all, the other party was using Yangmou to tell himself that I was planning your little family property. After marrying your granddaughter, everything you own next will belong to my grandson. But even knowing this, he still jumped in willingly. Because in his opinion, instead of taking advantage of those wealthy children, they want to make others cheaper anyway, so why not make it cheaper for the Xu family who were also born in common people. At this time in the Yunmeng Realm, as the Zerg race brazenly launched an attack, the emptiness of each force was immediately highlighted. In the face of the attacks of these Zergs, many forces had no time to make effective resistance and were directly broken. Whether it was the people of the empire or the tribe, when facing these crazy Zergs, , without any resistance. Especially the empire has been at peace for a long time. Under such circumstances, there are no Zerg ravages, and no tribesmen come down from time to time to plunder. Therefore, they have spent decades of stable life without experiencing war. So many people have been very slack. As a result, when they were suddenly attacked by the Zerg, many people were at a loss when there were no celestial-level powerhouses in the city, even though they were obviously powerful and well-equipped troops were guarding the city. , but when facing the Zerg, even many people did not make effective resistance, and were directly overwhelmed by the Zerg. As the saying goes, soldiers are expensive and fast, Xu Luo, knowing that a large number of gods of the empire gathered in the extreme north, let his Zerg scatter in every corner of the empire from the beginning, and at the same time sent troops from multiple directions. Attack instead of spreading from one direction to more places as in the past. After all, what we are striving for at this time is a time gap. Before the strong men of the empire have returned, they will maximize their results. In this way, by the time those strong men return, the strength of the Zerg has also changed. It was very powerful. Obviously Xu Luo''s method worked. Although there were still many people on the side of the empire at this time, but without a large number of god-level powerhouses, the remaining part of the people faced the thoughts of the Zerg race. At that time, it was nothing more than being able to resist a small piece. In places where these gods and gods sit in town, the Zerg will directly take a detour and spread to farther places. Anyway, with a large number of places for them to attack the city, there is no need to stare at a Attacking in the opposite direction, it is simply not worthwhile to fight the opponent to death under the condition that there are strong immortals in charge. At this time, the gods and gods are also very helpless. They can only resist one direction, but they are powerless in more places. In such a world where immortals exist, each city has its own protective circle, but these protective circles seem to be undefended when facing the Zerg. After the protective formation is activated, it has a very strong resistance. The problem is that Xu Luo killed these Zerg, among which there are spirit-sucking insects that can absorb energy, so they don''t need to forcibly break it at all, and directly use the energy that maintains the existence of the formation. Once absorbed, the formation was broken immediately. Under such circumstances, when all the magic circles are in front of the spirit sucking insects, they are simply not enough to see. Even if they are constantly maintaining energy and supplementing energy consumption, the problem is that the replenishment is not as much absorbed by the spirit sucking insects after all, and a lot of resources are wasted in vain. Without the existence of formations, when a city faced the invasion of Zerg, it was just as easily overthrown as paper. In fact, there are quite a few practitioners in every city. In the face of the raging insects, each of these practitioners also rose up to resist, but in the face of the number of insects, they are alone and alone. After all, they were overwhelmed by Xu Luo''s Zerg. After the Zerg submerged these people, they devoured the powerful practitioners among them, and the remaining ordinary people were assimilated by the Alpha Assimilation Zerg, and then each of them directly became the new force of the Zerg. After a large number of insect eggs were assimilated and hatched, countless insect races appeared immediately. This is also the reason why the threat of the Zerg will become bigger and bigger. After all, in the process of continuous fighting, although they themselves have suffered heavy losses, the loss of the opponent will be less, but the loss of the Zerg will be less. Then use the other party to supplement your own consumption, and even continue to grow upwards. Moreover, the overall strength of the Zerg is getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, when facing their threat, the empire is of course very troublesome but helpless. When King Qingyun returned with a large number of true immortals and immortal-level powerhouses from the empire, he suddenly fell into a state of rage when he saw the devastated land of the empire. This time I went to the extreme north, thinking that I could capture the red fire lotus, but what I didn''t expect was that the success fell short in the end. The red fire red lotus was stolen under my nose, which already made him very furious , but what he didn''t expect was that on top of this bony eye, his rear was stolen by the Zerg. How could this keep him calm? At this moment, he is also full of dissatisfaction with those princes. These guys all want to ascend to the ninth fifth position, but they don''t have the corresponding strength to sit in that position. If there is someone among them If the ability is not bad, he has already pushed people up, why wait until now? He really didn''t expect that with so many people sitting in the rear of the empire, he would watch so many swarms of insects raging there, but there was no effective way to resist them. The result was only a short period of time. So many cities have been ravaged by these Zerg, and countless people have died. This time the Zerg''s offensive is really too big. Under such circumstances, after there are no celestial-level powerhouses in charge, the cities are undefended, and they are allowed to attack. Countless people are assimilated by the alpha assimilation , absorbed by them, became numerous insect eggs, and then hatched out, strengthening the power of the Zerg. As a result, at this time, the entire land of the empire was covered with smoke, and battles were happening everywhere. After he returned with the many immortal-level powerhouses, he immediately dispersed them to various places to solve the threat of the Zerg. But at this moment, when the Zerg has become a big trend, it is not as easy to solve it as it was at the beginning. After all, in the process of continuous battles, some powerful individuals among the Zerg began to break through to a higher level. At the same time, their number was also growing, and they became stronger and stronger. At this moment, it is not so easy for these celestial beings to solve their threat when facing the Zerg. Even though they are constantly killing a large number of Zergs, the speed of their killing is not even as fast as the speed at which the Zergs parasitize and add new Zergs in all directions. After all, as long as a city is conquered, after a large number of ordinary people are parasitized, the number of Zerg will increase by tens of thousands, which is simply uncountable. At that time, it can strangle the Zerg in pieces. But the celestial beings will also be tired. When using powerful spells, their own mana consumption is also very serious. Basically, they need to meditate to recover after only a few uses. Even if they have spirit stones that can restore their mana, it often takes half a day or even several days for them to recover after using a spell. Under such circumstances, the ability to continue combat is not strong at all, and the swarms are fighting without regard to loss. Under such circumstances, no one can stop them from advancing in all directions throughout the empire. pace of. Anyway, even if the swarms are killed by them on a large scale, it will only become the rations of other swarms, and their strength will still be further increased by then. At this time on the battlefield, the number of legendary Zergs is much larger than at the beginning. These are all breakthroughs after devouring the corpses of the strong on the battlefield, without Xu Luo''s intervention. After all, if there is Xu Luo If Luo intervenes, the number of Legendary Zerg in the Zerg Swarm will be even greater at this time. From here, we can see how terrifying the insect swarm is. Compared with those void demons, they are even more terrifying, second only to evil creatures. The main reason is that the evil energy is too domineering, and any kind of energy can''t be compared with it at all. That kind of terrifying erosion ability makes any creature frightened. The Zerg race is powerful, and there is no way for it to continue to spread, erode and assimilate like fel energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： main **** characteristics Chapter 530 Main God Characteristics The Zerg have always relied on the majestic general trend to crush the enemy with dignity. It was the same in Yunmeng Realm this time. Although at the beginning, they took advantage of the shortage of high-level combat forces, but although these forces have mobilized their manpower, they are not completely deserted. After the opponent came back to his senses, the battle between the Zerg and the opponent still had to be a real fight. In fact, although this war was launched, Xu Luo actually didn''t pay too much attention to this battle, and all the subsequent matters were left to the Zerg to handle independently. The existence of the Stam ray worm light ball is a huge deterrent to the opponent''s top combat power. Under such circumstances, each faction is also wary, for fear that the top combat power of one''s own side will be bombarded and killed, and will be at a disadvantage when facing other forces, so the main thing is to preserve strength. Without the intervention of these true gods and gods, for the Zerg, it is in their favor. At this time, the Zerg races continued to wreak havoc in various places, devouring a large number of practitioners. Although their own losses were also very large, after some of the Zerg races survived, they devoured the flesh and blood of a large number of monks, and their strength rose to a higher level, becoming more and more powerful. The stronger the one. The result is that the number of Zergs has decreased and recovered, and the number has remained at a fixed number, while the high-level combat power among the Zergs is constantly increasing. At this time, the battle in Yunmeng Realm is just a microcosm. Zerg races are spread all over the plane worlds. Under Xu Luo''s mobilization, they all mobilized and started to fight. These worlds are not as powerful as the Yunmeng Realm, so when facing the Zerg, they are even more powerless to resist. At this time, in the world of the gods, the battle in the void did not end with Xu Xian''s death, but became more intense. Although the number of remaining altars is not too many, after all, at the beginning, there were not many people near some plane worlds, so the battle there ended early. But as the battles in other places ended and the altars were destroyed, the remaining plane world naturally attracted more attention. Alien gods came one by one, and fierce conflicts broke out with the guardians of these places. One altar after another was destroyed, and the pillar of fire in the sky slowly became illusory. And Zuo Tianyao, who was in the shallow layer of the astral world, also felt this kind of change at this time. At the beginning, you can ignore it. At most, you dont have the traction force of the fire pillar, so you can slow down your speed. But at this time, as a large number of altars were destroyed, he could clearly feel that his sense of reality became more blurred. If he is in the deep layer of the astral world, this kind of vague induction will bring him back very slowly. Fortunately, he is already in the shallow layer, and with a little induction, he can give him direction. What''s more, in addition to the altar, he also has his own believers in the worlds of the planes. These are all arranged for him by the human side over the years. With the connection between these believers and him, there will be anchor points one by one. Even if there is no altar, he can still return to the real world. But now, taking advantage of the relatively clear induction, he quickly let himself drive at a high speed. Once there is no guidance from the altar, his speed will inevitably decrease at that time, and he needs to constantly sense the direction of the world. So at this time, it''s best to get closer while the induction is still relatively clear. At this time, in the No. 1 plane world, Ying Yingluo was fighting alone, surrounded by many clones of alien gods, constantly attacking. At this time, she was already powerless to prevent the avatars of these alien gods from entering the No. 1 plane world. Fortunately, Xu Zhen is still there, so she only needs to kill as many aliens as possible. At this time, killing a few more can reduce the pressure they are facing. At the beginning, Xu Zhen didn''t enter the fighting state very much, so his state was preserved very well. At this time, when facing these alien gods, his five clones have been charging vertically and horizontally, entering the plane Inside the world, there is no single enemy. At this time, sitting by the altar, Xu Zhen looked very lonely. "Teacher, the old man is gone!" Looking at the phantom in the firelight, Xu Zhen didn''t have much expression on his face, but when he knew about it, he would naturally be very depressed. Moreover, at this time, his body is under the condition of the temples, and there is no way to return to the real world. "Brother Xu... You don''t have to be too sad if you seek benevolence and benevolence. When your strength improves in the future, resurrect him!" Zuo Tianyao''s tone was very solemn. Resurrection? Xu Zhen''s eyes moved, but they quickly went out again. It''s not so easy to revive a person. This resurrection of Zuo Tianyao was the result of decades of planning by the entire human civilization. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Xian''s consumption is not as terrible as Zuo Tianyao''s, it is not something the Xu family can bear by themselves. Xu Zhen has self-knowledge, even if his current strength is good, it is only because at the level of the gods, after decades of accumulation, after accumulating hard work, he was able to break through the true **** in one fell swoop, and he suddenly possessed a strong combat power. But other than that, if you want to go further, it is not known whether you will be able to achieve the position of God King. As for the main **** who will go up to a higher level, I have never thought about it. After finishing the call with Zuo Tianyao, Xu Zhen finally sat up. With his father already dead, he was suppressing a mass of anger in his heart at this moment. At this moment, there are people from other races constantly attacking. Before, he just waited quietly by the side of the altar, lest anyone come and destroy it, but now he doesn''t want to be passively beaten anymore. At this time, as his thoughts moved, all the clones were mobilized at this time, and after directly solving all the clones of the gods in the plane world, the five clones moved towards the alien races surrounded by the outside. The gods rushed over. When seeing these clones of Xu Zhen, the alien gods were extremely happy, and immediately rushed towards him. In their view, Xu Zhen has already rushed out at this time, so obviously they don''t have much confidence in their ability to defend this plane world at this time. If they can resist Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo''s attack, then it will be their turn to perform next. It''s just that things are completely different from what they imagined. The reason why Xu Zhen took the initiative to attack at this time was just because he was very upset in his heart, so he wanted to fight these aliens to vent his depression. At this time, when rushing towards these alien gods, they didn''t stop at this moment, and there was no need to hide their own strength, so each of the clones directly used a flying sword to attack them. There is no need for Xu Zhen''s avatars to get close to the opponent. He who can control the flying sword, at this time, is far away, can use the air on the opponent from the air, and the flying sword only needs to be a thought of his own. That''s all, it doesn''t need to be chanted like when using a magic attack, so the speed is of course very fast. At this time, the alien gods around him underestimated him, and he suffered a big loss immediately under the attack of the flying sword. After all, when the five avatars used five flying swords to attack at the same time, they could only see flying swords criss-crossing on the battlefield, causing a lot of damage, and even these alien gods were able to avoid it in the process of evading. One side, unable to hide from the other side, immediately caused their formation to become chaotic. And after seeing this heaven-sent opportunity, of course Ying Yingluo would not give up such an opportunity, and immediately followed Xu Zhen''s avatars, and began to attack the opponent. With her strength, the true **** body, at this time Charge, one can imagine how huge the impact on the opponent is. I saw the phantoms of the believers behind her stretched to the maximum, one by one bless her with their own power, so Ying Yingluo''s strength is also increasing infinitely. People launch attacks, and during each attack, a large number of casualties will appear immediately when pierced by her spear. Although there are a large number of these alien gods, they are just a clone of their own body after all, and the clone does not carry too much power of faith. Under such circumstances, this **** clone was directly blown up, among them The power contained in it naturally dissipated. Charged again and again, killing again and again. At this time, Xu Zhen couldn''t remember how many people he had killed. Anyway, as long as there were enemies in front of him, he would use his five avatars to strangle them in a criss-cross pattern with flying swords, causing these alien gods to die. When facing him, he didn''t even dare to move forward. Because his five flying swords seem to form an invisible killing field, anyone who enters it is just the fate of being strangled by them, and with Xu Zhen''s five clones sitting in the town, suddenly a The gods of foreign races can''t break through the interior of this plane world, so the altar in it is naturally very stable. At the same time, Xu Zhen''s body is not idle at this time. Whenever a clone of a foreign **** is blown up, he will gather up the power of faith scattered by the other party and throw it into the blazing fire. Among them, after removing the impurities, most of the divine power was allocated to Zuo Tianyao, and a small part was left as their supplement. In fact, at this time, the eyes of the people above the astral world have already been attracted by them. Although the gods are in the temples, there are still their avatars outside, so they are naturally very concerned about related matters at this time. After all, at this time, apart from paying attention to this aspect, they can''t do anything else at all. At this time, Zuo Tianyao, who was constantly wandering in the star realm, was getting closer and closer to the void of the star realm. Under such circumstances, the illusory pillar of fire became more and more attractive to him. This means that although a large number of altars have been destroyed at this time, even if there are only a few altars left at this moment, because he is very close, this traction has been greatly enhanced. Although the pillar of fire at this time has no extra power, it can forcibly pull Zuo Tianyao towards him, speeding up his travel in the star world, but at this moment, for Zuo Tianyao, it is a bit overwhelming. A clear guide that allows him to find his way home is already very rare. He has always shown no joy or wave, but his expression at this time is very ugly, especially when he is constantly being used by those alien gods and harassed by his avatar, Zuo Tianyao behaves very badly Impatient. If it is normal, he can go around in circles with these people, and he won''t care how the other party spends his time. But the situation at this moment is different. After all, his old buddy has passed away. At this moment, he can''t go to the real world to mourn him. How can he not be resentful under such circumstances? ? Therefore, I still wanted to retain my divine power at this time before, so I still had some reservations when I did it, but under the rage in my heart, facing the distraction of these alien gods and constantly blocking them At this moment, Zuo Tianyao finally lost any scruples, and with a heavy hand, directly smashed all the distractions of these people. As for the little bit of power that dissipated, it was absorbed by him. Although the power of faith of these people contained a lot of distracting thoughts, it didn''t matter to him at this time. Anyway, he himself is pure and flawless. At this time, the little distracting thoughts of the other party can''t affect him at all, and even in the process of absorbing this energy, most of the distracting thoughts have been eliminated by him. deep influence. After any kind of power comes here, all of them will be assimilated. Even if the beliefs of various believers are here, there is actually not much difference at all. At this time, Zuo Tianyao only had one thought in his mind, that is to rush back to the present world as soon as possible, to become the main **** as soon as possible, and then he can show up in the federation. A **** king, he can only stay in the world of the gods, but in reality, he has no ability to set foot in the past. This is because he is already very close to the present world at this time, so the gods will frantically stop him at all costs. The purpose is to make him consume more power and slow down his approach to the linear speed. At this time, at the boundary between the astral world and the present world, these alien gods have already made preparations, they will directly surround and kill Zuo Tianyao there, preventing him from returning to reality. At this moment, using their distraction to stop Zuo Tianyao is just their preparatory work. In fact, these alien races have already made complete preparations. will be hit by their thunder About this point, in fact Zuo Tianyao himself is well aware of it. Of course he knows the alien forces, it is impossible to watch him resurrected and come back, and then ask them to settle the accounts one by one, so in the end The best way is to directly cut off his thoughts of resurrection and the thoughts of human beings. It''s just that things can''t allow them to continue to retreat, so at this time, Zuo Tianyao can only bite the bullet and continue to rush forward. Anyway, after absorbing a lot of divine power, he continues to recover to what he used to be. peak state, but also stored a lot more. Although the other party said that he always wanted to consume his own strength, in fact, after absorbing the energy dissipated by these people, he used this energy to replace the part he consumed, so his own strength was actually not used much. . At this time, the gods in the temple of the gods are paying attention to the occurrence of this battle through various methods. Some of them borrow their avatars, and some of them tell their avatars through other people. It was during this battle, especially when it was known that the human side had wiped out all the clones of the gods, just to make the altars last longer, and to let all the civilizations People couldn''t help sighing. None of them thought that the human side could actually achieve this level. Ask yourself, even though they have made great contributions to the civilization they belong to at this time, if someone else has to pay such a huge price to resurrect them, how can one of these people Everyone feels they can''t do this. After they die, although some people may feel very sorry, they will basically be forgotten after a while. At this time, the masters are dealing with the neighborhood disputes among civilizations, big and small, while the other side directly puts their eyes through the barriers and puts them on the battlefield. Whether it is the void of the Continent of the Gods or the Star Realm, there is nothing to hide in their eyes. Others lose their freedom in the temple of the gods, but for these supreme beings, it makes no difference to them whether they are in the world or in the temple of the gods. If they are willing, for the powerhouses at their level, even the Temple of the Gods has very little restrictions on them. The reason why they are in the Temple of the Gods is because they like to stay here. , mainly because they are hosts, of course they need to be present under such circumstances. "It seems that we have to congratulate the human side in advance, there will be an extra seat for the main god!" At this time, some alien races beside them congratulated the gods on the human side with smiles on their faces. Of course they don''t know whether the human side can succeed, but this does not prevent them from hugging the human thigh first at this juncture. Once the human side can really successfully resurrect Zuo Tianyao and raise him to the level of the main god, it means that the strength of human beings will rise sharply in the next period of time. Under such circumstances, they It is of great benefit to me to make friends with the human side in advance, and even if the human side failed this time, if I send out some compliments in advance at this time, there is no loss for them at all. In fact, I always have my own little Jiujiu in my heart. Of course, the human side looks down on these grass-like characters, but at this moment, the so-called stretching out their hands and not hitting smiling people, it is impossible for them to not give each other any face in front of so many alien gods . So I can only thank them verbally. As for the other party wanting to bet on themselves, they certainly have no intention of refusing. The more someone bets on them, it means that they will face various shocks in the future able to have more strength to deal with these shocks. An extra god-level powerhouse on the human side means that all interests in a nearby area will have to be re-divided. Under such circumstances, for those alien races that have already occupied a large amount of resources, of course they are unwilling. of. These alien races are also the main force besieging the human side this time. They will never allow another powerful existence to share resources with themselves, so at this time they can only directly destroy the other party to avoid any accidents. There are only so many resources. Under such circumstances, everyone wants to get more. When he has already obtained a lot of resources, he is naturally unwilling to share his share. When robbing, in order to protect the food, it is natural to fight with the opponent. This is also the helplessness of many small civilizations. If they have strong strength, they dont need to take the initiative to ask for it. At that time, a large number of people will naturally send it to them in person, without them bothering. And the reason why humans have to work so hard is to create a main god. In addition to being able to divide more interests on the one hand, the more important thing is that in the temples of the gods, their civilization has the right to speak. They will become even stronger, and no civilization will dare to underestimate them. Unlike today, when there is no master god-level powerhouse in charge, in this world of gods, they seem to lack the deterrence of nuclear weapons. When others face them, they will eventually lose A little scrupulous. But after having a main god-level powerhouse, the result is completely different. When anyone wants to provoke them, they must first weigh themselves in advance, whether they can provoke the revenge of a main **** powerhouse. After all, the existence of the main **** and those under the main **** are completely different. Even if the main **** is completely banned by people, it still retains the possibility of returning from the star realm. that''s it. Even if the **** realm of a main **** is shattered, the believers die, and the imprints in the real world are completely erased, but when they are trapped in the star realm, they still have their own unique anchor points in the real world , can still guide oneself to return to reality, at most this time may be long or short. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： Boundary of conflict, coming back to the world (3 more still to come) Chapter 531 The boundary of conflict, coming back to the world (more than 3) Those people who are constantly fighting in the battlefield at this time have no idea that those supreme beings above the astral world are paying attention to the battle between these little people at this time. At this time, they are engaged in a tug-of-war. As long as there is enough delay, it will be beneficial to the human side. In the star world, at this time, the gods of different races have already hoarded all their distractions together, just waiting for Zuo Tianyao to throw himself into the net just at the barrier between the star rank and the world. At this time, even though Zuo Tianyao knew this, he still rushed over without hesitation. Far away, he finally came to this layer of isolation. As long as he passes through this layer of isolation, he will be able to resurrect himself once again as a **** who has fallen, and ignite himself on the land of the gods. The sacred fire, re-announced its existence to hundreds of millions of creatures. But at this moment, under the circumstances that these foreign gods are hoarding here in large numbers, they want to stop his progress. Therefore, when they saw Zuo Tianyao''s figure, these foreign gods did not hesitate at all, directly They launched their attack. The power carried by the distraction thoughts of these alien gods is very weak. After all, they are just a thought of the body clones of these gods. Under such circumstances, the power carried is naturally not very strong, but They are gathering here for the purpose of bringing in their power, only to see that at this time, when they saw Zuo Tianyao, the distraction thoughts of all the alien gods suddenly exploded, killing their last The pure power gathered on a certain god, and then they withdrew from the battle. One after another, the alien gods have adopted the same method, only to see that the strength of the **** who was concentrated and promoted by them is also constantly rising. Originally, it was just a distraction, but now with a large number of alien gods entrusting their power to him, the strength of his avatar is no less than his own body. Although this kind of improvement is only for a short period of time, and as he continues to fight, this force will continue to wear off like rootless water, but at this moment, this powerful force It was their last resort, if this layer of defense couldn''t stop Zuo Tianyao, then his resurrection would be a foregone conclusion. "It''s actually you, it''s really been a long time!" When seeing this alien god, Zuo Tianyao was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in such a process, he would actually meet his former acquaintance. "I haven''t seen you for so long, I didn''t expect you to become a **** king, congratulations!" Its only been a few decades, the so-called vicissitudes, things are changing, people are changing, and it was just an inconspicuous true **** at the beginning. At this moment, the other party has become a high-ranking **** king, and he is only one step away from the main god. "There is nothing to congratulate, you have already reached this level decades ago!" When hearing Zuo Tianyao''s praise, this alien **** didn''t seem to be happy at all. After all, the opponent had already reached this level many years ago. When the strength of the opponent was stagnant, it took him decades of catching up to reach the level of the opponent at the beginning. Under such circumstances, it is true that There is nothing to praise. "It is not an easy task to reach this level. Under such circumstances, you can become a **** king, of course it is very congratulatory!" Zuo Tianyao smiled. He still has some appreciation for this alien god. At the beginning, he was just an inconspicuous god. After that, he became a true **** in a short period of time. Now he is even more He has become a **** king. He is not the kind of peerless genius who achieves his strength overnight, but just an ordinary person of a foreign race, diligently and silently improving his strength. So at the time of Zuo Tianyao, he was just an inconspicuous true **** among the many gods who besieged him, but Zuo Tianyao still had an impression of him. The number of such gods is actually the largest in the world of gods, and those who rise like comets and fall like comets are after all a minority. "It seems that in order to prevent me from returning, you really paid a huge price this time!" Zuo Tianyao''s tone was a little emotional. After all, he could see that this alien **** gathered the power of other gods, and the other party directly concentrated all the power on him, which actually explained something. Sending an avatar transformation into the astral realm requires a lot of resources. After all, they paid such a high price to send their own distraction into the astral realm. It''s not worth it, and at this moment, each of the gods has completely extracted the power of their distraction and sent it to this foreign god, which can be said to be the last desperate fight. When this alien **** heard Zuo Tianyao''s words, he didn''t reply at all, but directly launched his own attack. The two great **** kings launched an attack in this boundless star world, but at this moment, their attacks could not affect anyone at all. Because this is the gap between the star world and the present world, the star world is divided into two, the star world of the present world and the land of returning to the ruins after the fall of the gods, and this is the gap between reality and the returning to the ruins, and fighting here will naturally not cause anyone s concern. Although this alien **** is also a strong man at the level of a **** king, and has gathered the crystallization of divine power from other gods, but at this moment he is rootless water. Under such circumstances, the battle between Zuo Tianyao and Zuo Tianyao He is consuming his own strength all the time, but at this time, Zuo Tianyao, although he has not been completely resurrected, has various altars to replenish his energy, and he has already reached the peak level of the **** king he used to be. At the same time, he also stored a lot of power in his body, so in the process of fighting with the opponent, he has been sitting on the Diaoyutai without any haste. At this time, he has reached the diaphragm, and there is no need to continue to worry , under such circumstances, he certainly has the capital to continue to procrastinate with the other party. On the contrary, at this time, the foreign **** king was extremely impatient. After he found that he had no way to kill Zuo Tianyao, his purpose changed quickly. In the next resurrection, you can''t reach the sky in one step. It''s just that Zuo Tianyao directly saw through his intention, and it was not as good as the opponent''s wishes. He was still in the process of fighting him, and continued to dodge, accomplishing the greatest goal with the smallest cost. Under such circumstances, his tactic is indeed effective. Usually Zuo Tianyao only needs to spend a little bit of effort, but this alien **** needs to spend 1.5 or even 20% of his effort. In this way, when one side sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, while the other side''s power continued to be consumed, soon after the power left by other gods of other races in the body of the **** king was exhausted by him, It was easily defeated by Zuo Tianyao. Without the barriers of these alien gods, Zuo Tianyao looked at the thin film in front of him with incomparable emotion. At any rate, he has died once. Of course he knows very well that as long as he passes through this membrane, he can return to the present world. But wanting to break through this layer of barrier is not as simple as he imagined, so at this time, after quietly paying attention to this layer of membrane, he broke out his momentum. Before, those alien gods could come and go here at will, but at this moment Zuo Tianyao wanted to run through the barrier of this film, but it was not as easy as he imagined. After all, this layer of film blocks the creatures inside the star step, preventing them from penetrating through here. At this moment, the pillar of fire that had not moved at all, under the guidance of Zuo Tianyao, directly extracted all the divine power stored in the remaining altars, and then gathered them into this pillar of fire, followed Zuo Tianyao The connection with himself sent out a dazzling beam of light, which ruthlessly pierced through this layer of film. When faced with the attack of this golden beam of light, the film rippled like water waves. But it is still strong, and there is no intention of being destroyed at all. But facing the attack of this layer of golden beam of light, Zuo Tianyao did not hesitate at this time, and aimed at the point where the beam of light attacked from the other side, and attacked. Under the combination of the two, he immediately tore a point of this layer of film, and after this point was torn, he continued to work hard to expand this point slowly. After reaching a certain range, he finally got out of this membrane. After Zuo Tianyao passed through this layer of film, without his strength to maintain it, this layer of film bonded together again, returned to its original appearance, and then disappeared. At this time, Zuo Tianyao, who had returned to the real world, smelled the fresh air, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He had returned to the world after decades of absence. After all, if the time in the world of the gods is used, it has actually been hundreds of years since he left. And just when Zuo Tianyao appeared above the world of the gods, a huge eye suddenly appeared in the sky, staring at him coldly. Facing this huge eye, Zuo Tianyao smiled helplessly. "Got it, got it, don''t worry, I''ll ignite the fire!" As he spoke, he began to release the divine power in his body, saying that he was re-igniting the divine fire, but in fact he just used his divine power to communicate with the temples. After all, he is not an ordinary god, but has already fallen once. In the temples of the gods, in fact, there is still his true spirit. It''s just a joke. It is precisely because this ray of his true spirit is entrusted in the temples of the gods that he wanders around in the astral world. Although his consciousness is a little muddled, it has never been completely swallowed, otherwise This time the resurrection plan is just a vain. At this time, after he returns to the real world, he needs to announce his existence to the temples, and reconnect with his ray of true spirit, only under such circumstances. To be able to have a legal identity, and not be regarded as an outsider by the consciousness of the world of the gods, when the time comes, it will be cleared directly and there will be no place to cry. Of course Zuo Tianyao is very clear about this, so when faced with this eye of rules, he will be so helpless. As Zuo Tianyao returned to the present world, there was no trace of his existence in the present world at this time, so the eye of the rule immediately reacted to him as an alien. Therefore, he needs to quickly get in touch with the Temple of the Gods to regain his brand, which is equivalent to having his own identity certificate in the Temple of the Gods. It is a black account, and it is the object that needs to be wiped out. After Zuo Tianyao successfully returned to the real world, those aliens who fought near the worlds of the planes finally stopped wasting their efforts in vain. At this time, these altars have long been useless. It doesn''t make any sense whether to fight or not. Looking at the alien gods who had retreated one by one, those strong human beings who were continuing to fight in various plane worlds finally withdrew their consciousness tiredly. Although they just use their clones to fight there, and when the clones are injured, they won''t feel the slightest pain, but the consciousness in the clones that drive them to fight is their own, and the consciousness will feel tired. Now that all these deployments have been completed, they just need to wait quietly for Zuo Tianyao to take that step successfully. At this moment, with all the gods and spirits of the astral world having entered the temple of the gods, the strongest remaining on the continent of the gods are nothing but true gods, and basically they are all newly accomplished true gods. When these people felt Zuo Tianyao''s aura, they flew up to the sky from their own kingdom of God, watching him from a distance. From here, it can be seen how many true gods there are in each civilization. At this time, Zuo Tianyao''s god-level divine sense, just glanced at it, can directly cover the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, and the true gods that appeared nearby in twos and threes were just little guys, he didn''t take it to heart at all At this time, he unscrupulously released his aura, sensing the fragments of his once divine kingdom. Following Zuo Tianyao''s return, these fragments of the Kingdom of God were pulled by him and gathered towards him directly. At this time, Zuo Tianyao began to head towards the No. 1 plane world, which was once a plane world formed by a large fragment of his kingdom of God. At this time, the reason why the human side chose this plane The world, as the main body of this altar, is to use this as Zuo Tianyao''s basic board, allowing him to recast his own kingdom of God. At this time, Zuo Tianyao naturally understood the human side''s thoughts, so he didn''t refuse at all, and flew directly in the direction of Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo. With his current strength, he was in the process of flying. That''s all, it has already crossed a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. There is no concept of distance in the star world, so I don''t know how much distance I have crossed during the flight, but at this time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen originally flew from the continent of the gods to the world of the No. 1 plane. It took half a month, but Zuo Tianyao only used one thought at this time. After coming to the No. 1 plane world, after he and Xu Zhen greeted each other, they didn''t have too many words, and began to use their divine power to render this plane world. At this time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen left this plane world wisely, and stood quietly in the void to protect him. At this time, he knew that Zuo Tianyao had already entered the No. 1 plane world, and the alien gods around him who were about to leave originally had no intention of continuing to show up at this time. They knew very well that with two true gods sitting here, they had no chance at all. After all, in the past, when Zuo Tianyao himself had not returned from the star realm, Xu Zhen''s body still had to guard the altar of Jiji, and only Ying Yingluo was fighting outside alone, and they had already been beaten to death. It''s broken. Before the angry Xu Zhen directed his clones to fight, but now with his own body, these alien gods are not enough to look at in front of the two of them. Wanting to stop Zuo Tianyao is nothing more than a dream, not to mention that since Zuo Tianyao has returned from the star realm, it is meaningless to continue to stop him at this time. He wants to stop a **** king from being promoted. To become the main god, except for the powerhouses of the same level, they are not qualified at all. The reason why they continue to stay there at this moment is because they want to see how a god-king-level powerhouse can be promoted to become the main god. Facing the prying eyes of these people, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen didn''t pay much attention to them. As long as they don''t come to make trouble, there is no need to fight at this time. After Zuo Tianyao returned to the present world, the power of faith in each altar was no longer so important. Originally, it was because he was in the astral world, so when the power of faith in all directions could not find him, it could only flow to the altars that had direct connections with him, but now he himself Already in the real situation, all these powers of faith coming from all directions gathered on him. During the process of igniting the divine fire at this time, all of them were regarded as his own fuel by him, and the divine power continued to flow. After the transformation, it is used to render the world of the seat under itself. At the same time, the fragments of the Kingdom of God that he had been beaten to pieces were also flying towards him at high speed. Although there are not many of these fragments at this time, Zuo Tianyao is very moved by the familiar atmosphere. After incorporating these fragments of the Kingdom of God, the No. 1 world is expanding rapidly at this time. It''s just a low-level world, but at this time its area is rapidly expanding, and it is constantly spreading towards the middle and high planes. At the same time, under Zuo Tianyao''s summoning, those believers in various worlds gathered in this one of his worlds, and then he will lead these believers , Create your own kingdom of God on earth. Although Zuo Tianyao was already in the Star Realm, at this time he returned to the Gods Continent from the place where the Star Realm returned. According to the rules of the Gods Continent, he is a brand new god. Under such circumstances, no matter whether he becomes a true **** or a **** king in one step, he still has enough time to stay on the continent of the gods for a certain number of years. These believers who were originally in one thousand and twenty-four plane worlds were transferred to other places by humans. At this time, following Zuo Tianyao''s call, they came to this brand new plane world one by one. When they saw the **** they had always believed in appear in front of them, these believers immediately knelt down and prayed to him devoutly. Although Zuo Tianyao has fallen for decades, the Human Federation has been using his name to publicize his reputation everywhere, develop followers for him, and pass it on from generation to generation. Under such circumstances, the beliefs of these believers are actually extremely pious. At this time, in the process of praying to Zuo Tianyao, all people have one thought, and the power of countless beliefs has all gathered on him. Only at this moment, Zuo Tianyao''s whole body was emitting light. It wasn''t him that was shining, but a large amount of power of faith was converging towards him, but at this moment, the divine fire on his body was too late to absorb the large amount of light. When the power of faith is completely transformed, the excess power of faith is attached to his body surface to form this appearance, and this luminous appearance is even more majestic in the eyes of believers. Let them increase their piety. In addition to the creatures in the one thousand and twenty-four plane worlds specially prepared for Zuo Tianyao, in fact, in other places, there are also some people who are attracting Zuo Tianyao in twos and threes. At this time, when he was summoned, no matter where he was, as long as he was a believer with a belief above piety, all of them would be captured by Zuo Tianyao into his new plane world. Of course, this plane world will soon become a new kingdom of God in the next period of time. And the reason why he wants to continuously expand the area of ??this plane world at this time, and even attract a large number of people to his own plane world, is because in the next period of time, he is about to It is a kind of transformation for the whole world to re-walk the journey I have traveled in the past, and when I ignite the fire under such circumstances, it is a kind of transformation for the creatures living in this world. Big changes, so they can get huge benefits, naturally, the more living beings in this world, the better. Even when he was constantly attracting these believers, Zuo Tianyao did not forget to render this plane world and transform it into a real kingdom of God. For him, even though decades have passed for these actions, when he did it again, it seemed like yesterday, without any strangeness at all. After all, when Zuo Tianyao was in the deep layer of the astral world, he was in a state of unconsciousness for a long time, so his memory still remained in the past. At this time, it will not be too strange to do what you have done before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： The Prototype of the God Realm (4 more still to come) Chapter 532 The Prototype of the God Realm (4 more) Under the attention of countless people, Zuo Tianyao''s whole body was shrouded in the burning of the divine fire, and the periphery of the divine fire was covered with a layer of power of faith. At this time, the divine fire is transforming these powers of faith all the time, turning them into the purest divine power, and burning away all the distracting thoughts in it. This is also the reason why Zuo Tianyao didn''t have the slightest worry when he absorbed the power of those alien gods when he was in the ruins of the star world. It was because he knew that in reality, he would have to go through the journey he had gone through again, so the distracting thoughts of those alien gods were not the slightest problem for him at all. At this moment, facing the burning of the divine fire, he didn''t look in the slightest pain at all. After all, the huge divine power he absorbed in the previous period was pure divine power transformed after being burned by the divine fire. Naturally, there were no impurities, and he had wandered in the star realm for such a long time. The magazines have already been removed, so in the process of rekindling the divine fire this time, apart from transforming the kingdom of God, there are no magazines that need to be removed for him. As for the little impurities contained in the power of the alien gods that were snatched before, they were burned away as early as the moment the divine fire appeared, and no waves were caused. That is to say, the human side has already made great preparations, so at this time, all the creatures in the various plane worlds have devout beliefs in him. At this time, when a large number of believers prayed to him, the huge power of faith kept rushing towards him. Otherwise, in such a process, it would be a luxury for him to obtain huge power . At this time, in the process of constantly rendering the world of the plane below, the consumption of divine power is naturally very large, but at this time, with the huge power of faith around him, for these The consumption of divine power is not worth mentioning. Besides, at this moment, within the divine kingdom of individual human beings, their believers, under the leadership of their gods, are also constantly praying to Zuo Tianyao and giving him some insignificant assistance. Although in such a process, the power of faith provided by these pan-believers is very meager, but when the human side has a large number of gods, when each believer provides a little power of faith, the total amount is also very substantial. At this moment, the gods of the foreign race have no intention of blocking him at all. Judging by Zuo Tianyao''s appearance, he has spare energy at this time. If anyone wants to stop him, he will face him next time. Facing his thunder strike, no one was willing to face a god-king-level powerhouse who was walking on the continent of the gods. With all the gods above the astral world having entered the temple of the gods, Zuo Tianyao is an invincible existence on the continent of the gods at this time, and only those who have lost their minds will provoke him at this juncture . Soon Zuo Tianyao used his huge divine power to render the entire plane world underneath, and let it slowly transform towards the Kingdom of God. As for the core of the plane world, it no longer exists at all. And he doesn''t need it at all. The main reason why Zuo Tianyao was able to return was that his godhead had not been refined by others at that time, so he still had a traction for himself. At this time, Zuo Tianyao began to summon his own godhead. Although his priesthood has been seized by a foreign race, the priesthood can be seized and the Kingdom of God can be shattered, but as long as his godhead still exists, he retains his trump card to turn the tables. At this time, following Zuo Tianyao''s call, the godhead hidden in an unknown place turned into a stream of light and began to fly towards him. After merging his own godhead, Zuo Tianyao''s aura rose steadily, and suddenly formed a dazzling light, which shocked countless people on the entire continent of gods. But at this time Zuo Tianyao didn''t care about these things at all. After merging with his godhead, he could clearly feel that his strength had reached the peak state at that time, even though the Kingdom of God had not fully recovered at this time At that time, the believers under his hands were not so powerful. The scene of hundreds of millions of sword immortals following him to attack the opponent''s kingdom of God still only existed in imagination at this time, but as long as he gave himself time, this Everything is not a problem. "Then, let me take back what belongs to me now!" There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Zuo Tianyao looked towards the sky, although there was nothing there, it seemed that his eyes had penetrated the sky, looking directly at an incomparably far away place. He knew very well that in the kingdom of alien races above the star realm, one of them had seized his priesthood. But the priesthood is not just exclusive to one person. Some priesthoods can be shared by multiple people, while some priesthoods can only be owned by one person. The priesthood that Zuo Tianyao used to have can only be owned by himself alone. Under such circumstances, the other party took this priesthood from him after killing him at that time. At that time, when the **** of his previous generation no longer existed, this priesthood needed someone to rely on, so the other party directly obtained this power, but now he has returned. Naturally, things will be returned to their original owners. After igniting the sacred fire, the true **** needs to choose his priesthood, and in this process, some are randomly selected, and some have already made a decision early on, and have the priesthood that best suits their own development plan for their own development. For example, Ying Yingluo at that time, she became a true **** in one step, but her path was made by herself, and it was the path that was most suitable for her. Zuo Tianyao''s path was actually his own, so the priesthood he possessed is naturally his own. Any unique priesthood basically contains powerful power, which is why Zuo Tianyao is so powerful at the same level, not just the three advanced routes he developed, The strength of the researched arms is very terrifying. At this time, as the igniting of the divine fire entered a certain process, Zuo Tianyao began to choose his priesthood. "How dare you!" At this time, in the temple of the gods, the alien gods in a certain area suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces were full of anger. Especially when he saw the direction of the human god, the expression on the face of this alien **** was extremely angry. But in the temple of the gods, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to provoke the human side. At this time, he could only silently endure this anger. When the human side saw the other party''s eyes, they looked at him with a half-smile. Of course they knew why the other party was so angry at this time. "Things that are not yours are not yours after all. It is normal for things to return to their original owners at this time!" When Ying Man looked into the other party''s gaze, he said something indifferently. "Anyway, you are already a **** king. Don''t you even understand the truth? If you are strong enough, you can naturally keep your priesthood. If you are not strong enough, then it should be someone else''s, forever It won''t be yours either!" "Let''s see if he can take this thing back!" After the alien **** said something coldly, he closed his eyes and began to compete with Zuo Tianyao. Under the situation that there is only one priesthood, Zuo Tianyao chose the same priesthood when he ignited the divine fire to choose the priesthood. Under such circumstances, he needs to compete with the previous gods, who is stronger, who You can get this Charm God value. In the beginning, this alien **** felt that he would suffer a little when facing Zuo Tianyao, but at this time in the temple of gods, with so many gods looking at him, of course he couldn''t admit his weakness. When this alien **** closed his eyes, he found that his consciousness had come to an illusory space, and in this illusory space, on the other side was a very familiar figure. "Zuo Tianyao!" When he saw this figure, this alien **** was shocked. Although he spoke very hard outside, when he really faced this person, he still had some fear in his heart. After all, when they besieged and killed this human being, they paid a huge price. At that time, he was not a **** king, but just a true god. In order to obtain Zuo Tianyao''s priesthood, he sacrificed his original priesthood It was a painful price to be eliminated, but what I didn''t expect was that after so many years, this hateful human being would appear again. "Thank you for helping me keep it for such a long time, but now it''s time to return it to its original owner!" Looking at this alien god, Zuo Tianyao didn''t show any resentment on his face, he just said something lightly. "Do you think you are the same as you were back then? If you want a priesthood, come and grab it!" Thinking of the current Zuo Tianyao, he has just been resurrected, and he doesn''t have the power and influence of the past at all. Therefore, this alien **** finally stabilized his mentality and spoke provocatively. In his opinion, he is no longer who he was back then, and now he is a high-ranking **** king, while Zuo Tianyao, who is opposite him, is nothing more than a lost dog, who has just returned from the ruins of the star world and has not yet recovered his full strength. Under the circumstances, there is no capital to be proud of in front of oneself. "It seems that the mouth is quite hard." Looking at him, Zuo Tianyao just smiled faintly, and following his thoughts, some figures appeared indistinctly behind him. Although he is dead, many people who fought side by side with him back then have always lived in his heart. At this time with his resurrection, these people also resurrected with him. Because they are their own Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit and their own gods are one, the gods die, they die! God is flexible, so they can live! When seeing the phantoms of the holy spirit behind Zuo Tianyao, this alien **** was very jealous. It is very hard for him to imagine why a person can cultivate so many holy spirits, who follow him through life and death. On the other hand, looking at himself, there are only a few phantoms of the Holy Spirit behind him. This is the harvest he has cultivated in the world of gods for so many years. And Zuo Tianyao fell decades ago. He developed hundreds of years longer than the other party in the world of the gods, but he was blown away by the other party in terms of Holy Spirit level believers. Looking at this alien god, Zuo Tianyao had no intention of fighting him at all. It was just a thought, and the phantoms of the holy spirit believers behind him moved, and each of them used their own flying swords to attack this alien god. At this moment, they are fighting with spiritual consciousness here, all priesthood, godhead and other powers simply no longer exist here. In addition to recklessly fighting for their own spiritual power, the more important thing here is to recklessly fight for the number of their Holy Spirit-level believers. Obviously, Zuo Tianyao took advantage of this aspect. After many years, these sword fairies finally appeared in front of each other again. Facing these human sword fairies flying towards him, this alien **** still showed some fear after all. Following his fear, Zuo Tianyao immediately caught his weakness, and then launched a fierce attack on him. With the attack of Zuo Tianyao''s own consciousness and the assistance of a large number of holy spirit-level human sword immortals, this alien **** was quickly broken. After the winner was decided, the two left directly from this illusory space. Among the temples, the face of the alien **** was very pale. Apart from the feeling of facing death when he just lost to Zuo Tianyao, the more important thing was that he knew very well that with his defeat this time, What kind of fate awaits you next. It''s just that before he could say anything, the face of this alien **** suddenly became distorted. This is because at this time the rules of the world of gods are depriving him of the priesthood he has fused with. At this time, he has already lost. Under the circumstances, this priesthood of creation is about to leave him. On the Continent of the Gods, Zuo Tianyao didn''t do anything at this time, but just merged the priesthood of creation he had regained with himself, so that he could truly return to his former peak. Compared with what he was then, he now has more divine power, but his combat power is even stronger. If you want to say the only regret, it is that there are no hundreds of millions of sword immortals who can follow him to charge into battle. This has to be said to be a very helpless thing. But believers can still be cultivated after all, the most important key now is to quickly improve their strength. After returning to the peak strength of the God King, Zuo Tianyao has no intention of stopping at all, and continues to use his divine power to transform the entire Kingdom of God. At this time, this kingdom of God has just transformed from the plane world, and it is still very fragile. At this time, he will use divine power to accelerate the transformation of the kingdom of God, so that it will continue to spread towards the realm of God. It takes a very long time to transform. But at this moment, Zuo Tianyao certainly didn''t have such time to wait. No one knew how long the gods in the temples could stay. At this moment, he could only race against time to let himself complete the promotion ahead of time. Otherwise, when the gods in the temples come out, he has not been able to advance to the main **** level, and then he will face the suppression of these alien gods. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to promote again. And although Zuo Tianyao is constantly exaggerating his divine power, the believers'' belief in him is also rising steadily. Under the situation where he is displaying his great divine power, the believer''s level of belief With continuous breakthroughs, many devout believers have gone one step further and directly become fanatics, and even a part of the Holy Spirit level believers. In addition to the changes in their belief levels, at this time Zuo Tianyao had already transmitted the advanced routes of various arms he had mastered to these own believers. Under such circumstances, they absorbed the scattered divine power The essence and strength are also constantly changing. Originally, most of them were just ordinary people. At this time, their strength has changed three times a day, and many of them have directly reached the gold or even legendary level. This is already equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step, but after all, Zuo Tianyao''s god-level divine power was directly absorbed, so it is not surprising that there is such a change under such circumstances. What makes Zuo Tianyao most happy is that a sword repair team has initially appeared in his Divine Kingdom at this time. Although it is not as powerful as he imagined, there is already a team. The situation will only get better. At this time, all kinds of resources in the God Realm are overflowing. After all, it has directly transformed from the plane world into the Kingdom of God. Incomparably rich. Moreover, during the rapid expansion of the entire Kingdom of God, the level of these resources is also rising. At this time, those believers in the Kingdom of God began to look for various materials to build their own natal flying swords, so as to let their own strength become even more terrifying. Between the world of the gods and Zuo Tianyao''s kingdom of God, the current time frequency is completely different. It can be said that it is ten thousand years at a glance. In the world of the gods, only a short moment has passed, but in Zuo Tianyao''s **** In the country, it has experienced a long time change, and because of this, the strength of his believers is also changing very quickly at this time. Although using such time and space spells consumes a lot of divine power for himself, Zuo Tianyao can only make a bad move as he doesn''t have too long to wait. He must allow himself to have the strength of the main **** level, and at the same time, the strength of his believers must also keep up. Otherwise, if he has the strength of the main **** level, if the strength of his believers is not strong enough, he will simply wait. If you can''t live in your own God Realm, when the time comes to face the invasion of those alien gods, your own God Realm will be nothing but an empty shell. During the promotion process of the gods, the strength of their believers is also a huge leap process, so Zuo Tianyao has a very tight control over this time, directly taking advantage of the fact that he has not yet completed the promotion process, he is very concerned about his own strength. These believers are constantly improving. More and more monks appeared in this divine kingdom, growing from sword cultivators to sword immortals. And those people who were watching silently outside were indeed numb at this moment. They watched those ordinary people without any cultivation level directly turn into bronze, silver, golden legend level powerhouses, just in the blink of an eye. The change has already been completed. It also made some people extremely envious. If they had such treatment at that time, why bother to practice **** their own. If I have such a means to improve my followers, then I wont have to struggle to resist other peoples invasion when Im on the Continent of the Gods. After all, it is not all smooth sailing on the Continent of the Gods. When there are neighbors around who want to fight the autumn wind all the time, they must be fully prepared to prevent the other party from making their own ideas. As for the gods, in addition to paying attention to the believer''s level of belief in themselves, the more important point is how to quickly improve their believer''s level. This is a headache for everyone. At this moment, Zuo Tianyao''s speed and method of promoting his disciples made them extremely envious, but they couldn''t learn such a method at all. Looking at the number of believers at the holy spirit level and fanatic level in his kingdom of God, there are more and more believers at the holy spirit level and fanatic level, but Zuo Tianyao''s eyes did not show any expression changes, he just quietly watched all this happening. At this time, these believers continued to provide him with the power of faith, and these powers of faith were transformed into pure divine power after being burned by the divine fire on his body surface, and were used by him to render the divine power underneath. country, accelerate its growth and change, and let it transform towards the development of the God Realm. Because he had previous experience in related fields, he directly transformed his kingdom of God into the embryonic form of God Realm. Therefore, when doing these things again now, Zuo Tianyao behaved with ease, without any sense of strangeness. In the previous situation, when he ignited the sacred fire, obtained the priesthood and got in touch with the temples, Zuo Tianyao finally regained his brand. At this time, he only needs to wait until the resolution of the temples is over. He re-supported his own kingdom of God, directly returned to the star realm, and then left his name on the temple of the gods, so that he could entrust his true spirit to it again, but now the true spirit is controlled by himself again, but No big deal either. Although entrusting one''s true spirit in the temple of the gods means that one has the opportunity to tolerate mistakes, but isn''t this making oneself subject to others? After all, the connection between the true spirit and one''s own body cannot be severed. If someone obtains someone else''s true spirit, if they take a targeted shot at that time, they can completely enslave the other party, or curse the other party with a one-hit kill . And it is obvious that for this point, any powerful **** is very taboo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： Achievement Lord God Chapter 533 Achievement of the Lord God While countless people watched helplessly, Zuo Tianyao completed the transformation of his God Realm embryonic form, and at this time, with no one able to stop him, his strength is also rising steadily. He has already reached the peak of the **** king, and in the process of further improving his own strength, in fact, he can already see what he wants to do next. But even if countless alien forces knew what he was going to do, no one could stop him at all. At this time, there is nothing else I can do except watch quietly. In the past, Zuo Tianyao''s strength could only be raised to the peak of the **** king, and he did not dare to move forward in the next step, because once he took that step, he would face countless Under such circumstances, he could only stay away from the foreign race''s suppression of him, but after waiting for decades, he can finally take this step without any worries. As early as decades ago, this preparation was already made, and now all the gods have entered the temple of the gods, and no one can stop themselves. Under the circumstances that he had already reached his original realm, taking this step now is nothing more than a matter of course. There has been no earth-shattering change. With the rudiment of the God Realm already prepared, his own godhead perfect, his comprehension of the clergy has reached an unfathomable level, and he has prepared a lot of divine power, he has naturally transformed now. became the main god. But after reaching this point, Zuo Tianyao vaguely felt that this world had a sense of unreality. He had a clear feeling that as long as he wanted to, he could directly step out and appear in front of the real world. In this process, even if his own body no longer exists, but during this process he appears in the real world, that body is his real body. This is the ability possessed by the main god-level powerhouse, using falsehood to cultivate the truth! At the same time, he also has a feeling that the main god-level powerhouse can secretly leave his own anchor point on the Gods Continent. When the future falls, as long as this anchor point still exists, then they No matter how lost you are in the depths of the astral world, you can follow the guidance of this anchor point to return to reality. It''s just that this time may be calculated in thousands of years, but after all, it is given to these main gods. A guarantee of immortality for the strong. This is the majesty of the main god-level powerhouse. In addition to possessing powerful abilities, the more important thing is that the main god-level powerhouse is difficult to kill, at most it is sealed. Because when the main god-level powerhouse can leave an anchor point, even if you destroy his kingdom of God and kill all his believers, it is meaningless at all. He is the God Realm himself, and he himself is believer. This is also the reason why civilizations are so afraid of beings above the main **** level. Even people with civilizations of level 8 or 9 do not dare to be too arrogant towards low-level civilizations with the presence of main gods, because the strong main gods are enough to be the guest of the opponent no matter in any civilization, this is what strength brings. The change. At this moment, after so many years of planning, the human side has finally taken this step and has its first real main god. And when Zuo Tianyao took this step and became the real main god, earth-shattering changes also took place in his God Realm at this time. He was just a believer of ordinary people at this time, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds at this time. A lot of gold, legendary strong. And some of them, after receiving Zuo Tianyao''s blessing, jumped up one by one, directly possessing epic-level strength, and became his gods. Although these divine powers come from Zuo Tianyao, there is no difference between them and the orthodox gods except that they do not have their own kingdom of God. This is the so-called one person attains the Tao, and the dog ascends to heaven! At this time, Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, and his believers also got great benefits. The more devout their beliefs, the greater the benefits they got. Those holy spirits are the worst legend peaks, even epic gods. And all this is done in a short period of time. And after Zuo Tianyao became the main god, these changes haven''t really been completed yet. The Kingdom of God has transformed into a real God Realm, and the scope is rapidly expanding at this time. At the same time, the believers in the God Realm are constantly busy under the command of Zuo Tianyao. Some collect resources everywhere, while others start to arrange formations. Seeing the God Realm slowly being covered by formations and gradually disappearing, many alien gods felt very sorry. It was the first time for these gods to see the formation of a **** realm, but it is obviously impossible to continue now. But it is already very worthwhile. This experience is legendary enough! A foreign **** could not help but sigh with emotion. The gods cannot peek at the gods above the astral world, so they have no idea what the astral world looks like, let alone the immortal main god. And now, right under their noses, someone has become the main god. Such an experience is certainly worthy of their bragging. So after the alien **** spoke, other people around him also nodded. At this time, the sky was full of rays of light, obviously the world of the gods was also celebrating Zuo Tianyao''s achievement of the position of the main god. At this moment, many avatars of alien gods began to carry gifts and came towards Zuo Tianyao. Although most people don''t know him at all, and they don''t have any contact with him, but this doesn''t affect their relationship with Zuo Tianyao La at all. This is a main god! Usually Shenlong sees the head but doesn''t see the tail, and they have no object at all. Basically, only the gods in the nearby area came here in person, and those who were farther away had no time to come. Only those powerful civilizations, after knowing this, directly sent an envoy to use the teleportation circle to teleport over and over again, across thousands of mountains and rivers. When Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm opened, the alien gods who had been waiting for a long time asked to see him one after another. At this time, Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, who acted as masters of ceremonies, were meticulous in recording the gifts from the future. The wonders of the world are really inexplicable. These civilizations were still fighting with humans before, but at this time Zuo Tianyao was promoted successfully, and when they saw that they couldn''t do anything, they immediately sent gifts. "Mercury Civilization, Kazik Highgod, send one hundred copies of divine power essence, some rare materials!" While Ying Yingluo registered the gifts from the gods of different races one by one, Xu Zhen loudly announced the gifts from the other party. And the alien high **** whose name was mentioned looked proudly at the surrounding aliens. "I, I, I, I sent it!" Seeing the proud look of the upper **** of the Mercury civilization, the other alien races around were very upset. At this time, a foreigner came to Yingyingluo and gave her gift. "Longvaxi civilization, the high **** of Longze sent two hundred copies of divine power essence and some rare materials!" Ying Yingluo delivered the other party''s gift stroke by stroke, and Xu Zhen also said it faithfully. After hearing that his name was also mentioned, the high **** of the Longvaxi civilization glanced provocatively at the high **** of the Mercury civilization, and then headed towards the interior of the God Realm under the leadership of Zuo Tianyao''s disciples . Since Zuo Tianyao has become the main god, of course he must open up the God Realm to let others know his existence. In addition to promoting your own existence, you can also win over some people from other races, and at the same time take this opportunity to receive a lot of gifts. Although it seems that there are some gods and a few true gods, how many things can there be, but in fact it is not. After all, there are a lot of them, so there are quite a lot of things that can be sent. Besides, Zuo Tianyaotang is the master god, the things they send should not be too shabby, otherwise it will be humiliating. Therefore, basically, individuals are given one hundred copies of divine power essence and three to five copies of rare materials. And each civilization is given differently according to the level of civilization. It is impossible for the first-level civilization to give more precious things than the ninth-level civilization. Isnt that a slap in the face? For these people, Zuo Tianyao never refuses anyone. And these foreigners were also very surprised when they saw the believers who shuttled back and forth in Zuo Tianyao God Realm. After all, they all knew very well that Zuo Tianyao had just been resurrected, even if he became the main god, he was still alone. What he didn''t expect was that there were so many powerful believers in his God Realm at this time. Gold legends abound. In addition, they even saw that some believers had reached the upper **** level. When they faced it, they even felt the threat of death. Of course, they didn''t know that these high-god-level believers were actually Zuo Tianyao''s holy spirit, who had followed him in many battles, and their strength was naturally extremely terrifying. As for the previous group of believers, Zuo Tianyao didn''t pay any attention to them after they were promoted to the lower gods. It is entirely up to you what level you can reach next. He can''t intervene in everything. At this time, the God Realm was newly formed, and when there were no one to collect various resources, under the leadership of the believers in the God Realm, when they flew to the venue, what they saw and heard along the way made these alien gods envious. But they didn''t dare to look around, for fear of causing Zuo Tianyao''s displeasure. At this time, except for these alien gods. Human spirits also come from other directions. A main **** appeared on their side, of course they wanted to come over to congratulate. But in comparison, for these people''s gifts, Zuo Tianyao let them do whatever they want. After all, these people paid a lot for themselves in the past. In addition to being blown up and providing themselves with the crystallization of faith, they also let their believers pray to themselves, other gods, in their own kingdom of God. This is not a good thing for this god, and it will shake the belief of their believers, but they still did it without hesitation. At this moment, how could Zuo Tianyao ask for their gifts? This time, Zuo Tianyao waited for a long time for the main **** feast to start, mainly because many human gods are far away, so they have to wait for those people to come over. Of course, there are also many people from other races who come from thousands of miles away, and Zuo Tianyao will not refuse anyone who comes. Someone rushed to give him a gift, how could he refuse? After all, a portion of the essence of divine power is equivalent to one hundred units of divine power, and it would be 100 million if replaced by the power of faith, but 100 million of the power of faith cannot produce a single portion of the essence of divine power. Because there are impurities in the belief, the essence of divine power is the purest divine power. Generally, when it is exchanged with the crystal of divine power, it is one to five hundred, or even more. Sending one hundred copies of the essence of divine power and other rare materials at one time, the handwriting of these gods is actually not small, after all, it is just a gift, just a familiar one. As for these alien races, Zuo Tianyao is not stingy, although his purpose is to receive gifts, but he also wants to reciprocate them. Except for some of them who have enmity with humans, most of the alien races have a good relationship with humans, or they have nothing to do with each other. In this regard, Zuo Tianyao treated them equally, and told them about the way of the gods, so that everyone who participated felt that the trip was worthwhile. The reason why Zuo Tianyao wants to accept the gift is because he has just become the main god, unlike other gods who have accumulated a lot of divine power for a long time to squander. He has just completed the God Realm, and there is a lot of waste to be done, and there is still a big battle waiting for him. If he doesn''t want to accumulate more divine power at this time, he will have no master **** realm and no corresponding strength. Now, taking advantage of those gods not coming out of the temple, he has accumulated a lot of divine power early on, and he will not be afraid of anyone when he fights. At this time, Zuo Tianyao had obtained a large amount of divine power essence, and Zuo Tianyao did not keep it. He used it all at once, except that part of it was transformed into his own divine power and stored, and the rest was used to improve the strength of his followers. He is proficient in a lot of knowledge. He can directly transmit these things to his followers so that they can learn them immediately, but the consumption of divine power is not small. Moreover, apart from the corresponding skills, believers also need to have their own equipment . Especially for sword cultivators and sword immortals, for them their natal flying sword is very important. If a sword cultivator doesn''t even have a natal flying sword, his strength will be reduced by at least 80%. At this time, in addition to summoning out his own holy spirits, Zuo Tianyao also wanted to completely improve the strength of his believers. When he regained his billions of sword immortals and faced those foreign gods again, he would be fearless. Back then, he fought against many alien gods, directly suppressing them. In the end, even if the alien master **** made a move, he still had the upper hand in the battle of arms. Later, the other party became angry from embarrassment, and the main **** body took action himself to break his embryonic form of the God Realm. The God Realm is a collection of **** rules. When the God Realm was damaged, Zuo Tianyao''s rules could not be used for the time being. Then without his blessing, his sword immortals were besieged and killed, and finally lost a lot. If there were no foreign gods to intervene, Zuo Tianyao was confident that he would not lose in that battle. Because his arms are too strong. Now that he has made a comeback again, he has become the main god, so it is impossible to be suppressed at the top level of combat power. At that time, pure believers will fight against each other, even those who have achieved the main **** level for many years, he is not afraid. Human Sword Immortal is such an unreasonable unit, the more the number, the stronger the strength, especially with the blessing of his Creator priesthood, it will become very terrifying. This is why the first thing he did after his return was to regain his priesthood. Because this priesthood is matched with him. It is related to my next development, so naturally I have to get it back. Now that Zuo Tianyao has obtained a lot of divine power, he didn''t do much, but just continuously strengthen the strength of his followers. In addition to this, the next step is to deal with the alien gods coming out of the temples. At this time, human beings and alien gods rushed over one by one. As Zuo Tianyao, it was impossible to receive them in person. At this time, it was his believers who received them on his behalf. He just needs to wait quietly for the banquet to come out. At this time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen were registering, but in fact, they were also recording the identities of the visitors. Which person from a different civilization came, which one represented themselves, which one represented their own civilization, which civilization had only one person come over, which civilization had no representative, and no one person came over, all these things, they knew it well. Some civilizations do not have anyone come here because they are very far away from humans. Neither the world of the gods nor the real world borders on it. There is no need to come here at all, so dont worry about it. But some civilizations are clearly nearby, but they dont send anyone over at all. Civilizations that dont even want to do superficial perfunctory should be vigilant, the other party is tearing their faces. Although it is just a simple gift, in fact, many things can be seen from it. This is also the reason why Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, two true gods, were dispatched. If the arms were to do these things, with so many civilized visitors, they would not be able to clear their minds at all, so they would just record the identities of the visitors and finish the job. But in that case, it would be impossible to distinguish the hostility of people of other races. At this time, the entire Continent of the Gods was extremely busy. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, under the eyes of everyone, a master god-level powerhouse appeared. For many people, it was a sight they had never seen in their entire lives. At this moment, when Zuo Tianyao was throwing a big banquet, basically all hopeful people would go to pay their respects and get acquainted with each other at the same time. After all, for many people of weak and small forces, it is a huge gain for themselves to meet some high-level civilized people in this banquet at this time. So they did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles just to give a gift, and then to sit in the banquet. What''s more, in this operation, many people know that the matter is not over yet. As long as the gods in the temple of the gods return, there will inevitably be a fight between dragons and tigers. Under such circumstances, they can come early At that time, they will see a battle between the real top gods, and it will be a lifelong battle for them. In order to watch this battle, it is of course very worthwhile for them to send a clone of themselves. As for the human side, there is no need to say more. Now that there is a main god-level powerhouse, how can they miss such a prosperous age? And at this time, they gathered in large numbers, and they could also contribute to resisting the alien gods. Therefore, it seems that the faction is prosperous on the surface, but in fact, each of them is constantly gathering people secretly, preparing for a huge battle in the next period of time. After all, if one fails, it will turn into a deadly battle between civilizations. At that time, it will not only be like the previous one, but just send some clones of gods to the past. At that time, countless gods will fall. The destruction of the Kingdom of God will be desperate for any civilization. Fortunately, none of this has happened yet, and at this time, it is just a matter of dispatching troops to deal with the possible threats from the opponent. But the human side is of course worried that people of other races will come to retaliate against them, so it is not harmful to them to gather more strength at this time, and they must plan ahead. But at this time, Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm is changing with each passing day. With his continuous efforts, the divine power pervades the entire God Realm, and all kinds of geniuses and earth treasures grow wildly, making every **** who comes to see it incomparably hot-eyed. At the same time, the strength of his disciples skyrocketed crazily under his promotion. Although their strength levels may not have changed at all, as Zuo Tianyao instilled a lot of various fighting skills in them. After that, the strength of each of them suddenly jumped. At the same time, after collecting various materials in the God Realm and making them into their equipment, flying swords and other items, their strength has grown by leaps and bounds, unlike at the beginning, just having An empty shell of a strength level, but without the slightest combat skills and combat experience. Such troops with no grades are nothing more than cannon fodder on the battlefield, and they are not worth mentioning at all. Of course Zuo Tianyao despises such troops, but at this time, under his wholehearted training, these After all, the arms finally had a rudimentary form of the human army that followed him in the southern and northern wars. If the gods in the temples of the gods can come out later, he will be able to pull up a huge army and wait here. At that time, when facing those old gods, he will not be afraid , After all, what he said now is still a little bit meaningless, but under the current short time, being able to achieve this level is already the result of his best efforts, and he has no dissatisfaction with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： Resist the evil titan Chapter 534 Restraining the Evil Titan "Humans are a good means!" At this moment, when the alien gods looked at the human gods, they couldn''t help but marvel at their generosity. After knowing that Zuo Tianyao finally became the main **** as he wished, they also let them sigh that a powerful civilization will rise in the nearby area after all. They have always been very clear that what the human side lacks is just an Optimus Prime who can shield them from the wind and rain. People from different races have been blocking them before, but now they have finally made it to this point . After having a master god-level powerhouse, the development trend of the human side can no longer be contained by anyone. After all, the master **** powerhouse cannot be targeted. Under such circumstances, the surrounding civilizations are also unable to seal the situation of a master **** Under the circumstances, unless they want to fight against the human side, otherwise, all the secret suppression methods and so on have been useless. At this time, human civilization needs strong people, and there are strong people! Want combat power, have combat power! Need resources, have resources! Need manpower, manpower! Under such circumstances, it is naturally not something anyone can easily contain. In the past, when the human side did not have top-notch combat power, when facing the oppression of aliens, they still needed to be cautious about each other, and because they were constrained by others in terms of core technology, so every year It is necessary to pay a huge fee to pay the user fee to the other party, but now that the relevant parties have unlocked the lock, the throat of human beings is finally no longer restrained by others, and a large amount of money was seized earlier. Resources, at this time there is another main god-level powerhouse, and then it is the era of their rapid take-off. In fact, there have been many people on the human side who have reached the level of strength, but because they are afraid of being feared by those of other races, many people have clearly reached the edge of promotion, but they are patient with themselves and do not let themselves be promoted, so as not to After arousing the fear of foreigners, it will cause a new round of suppression at that time. But now that there is a main god-level powerhouse, their scruples can finally be put aside. Those other middle and advanced civilizations have no other ideas about the improvement of human strength. After all, human beings are not connected to them. At this time, the improvement of human strength has no effect on them. Naturally, there is no need to suppress them. Those second- and third-level civilizations near where human civilization is located simply don''t have enough strength to suppress them. It''s just that when faced with the yin and yang of the alien gods around, the human beings laughed very heartily. After decades of hard work and planning again and again, it finally came to this time to bear fruit. The human side has a real pillar. At this time, in the temple of the gods, under the auspices of those supreme beings, the decisions of the gods are going on again and again, resolving the contradictions between civilizations one by one. Although most of these are just minor problems, because of the large number of civilizations, even if the passage of time in the pantheon is much faster than outside, it still keeps these gods busy, but now After such a long time, after all, they have all passed this difficult period. At this time, it was finally the last decision in the temple of the gods. "Regarding the matter of the evil titans, I think we should come up with a regulation after all to get rid of these creatures, lest they continue to wreak havoc in the Novice God''s Domain!" At this time, those supreme beings who presided over the meeting were looking at each other at this time. When they glanced at the gods and gods from many civilizations, they had no intention of discussing with them at all. mean. The main reason is that if so many civilized gods are allowed to speak at the same time, the entire temple of the gods will be in chaos. In the face of such a major event, people like them are still needed to make up their minds, so those other people The proposal can be completely ignored. After hearing the proposal of this supreme being, the gods in the entire pantheon also stopped whispering to each other at this time, and sat upright, ready to listen to their orders. Evil creatures have been wreaking havoc in the world of the gods for a long time, causing those creatures in the God''s Domain of Heart and Hand to suffer continuously. Under such circumstances, it is a very important task for any civilization. unbearable thing. At this moment, these people finally mentioned this issue, and let those weak civilizations breathe a sigh of relief. After all, these evil creatures are basically wreaking havoc in the area where low civilizations are located. The earlier the end, the more they can save them from greater losses. "Creatures like evil titans are not so easy to deal with." At this time, a local supreme existence, but it is talking with eloquence. As the incarnation of rules, a native creature, he doesn''t care at all about the encounters in the novice God''s Domain. Anyway, he has nothing to do with them. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these foreign gods at all. "After all, everyone knows how terrible the erosion of evil energy is. Under such circumstances, there are so many creatures in the Novice God''s Domain, and there are a large number of creatures in each God''s Domain. When the time comes In the face of the erosion of evil energy, there is no effective way to stop the flood of evil energy. If you want to solve the evil titan, you can only banish it. After the source of these evil energy is gone, it will be effective. Get rid of these evil creatures!" "Exile the Evil Titan? But after the Evil Titan is exiled, where can he be exiled? It is impossible to get to the Continent of the Gods, right? The population on the Continent of the Gods is even denser. If the Evil Titan goes to the Continent of the Gods, Then things will get worse." After hearing the words of this supreme being, another supreme being couldn''t help but look at him a few times. He knew clearly about his thoughts, but as an existence of the same level, in front of so many other gods, he Of course, it is impossible to refute the opponent''s face. "I think we still have to think long-term about this matter!" "The most powerful thing about the evil titan is that as long as he has three thousand clones in Novice God''s Domain, he can continuously regenerate these evil creatures, and as long as he can continue to regenerate, he It can continuously assimilate other creatures and make them new evil creatures." At this time, the master of the Styx civilization did indeed speak. "It is actually very simple to solve the threat of evil creatures. Without the evil titan, the evil creatures can be effectively controlled and quickly eliminated. As long as there are no evil creatures, the evil It is not so easy for Titans to continue to regenerate, so the most urgent task is to separate the connection between these two things." Easy to say, but not so simple to do. After hearing the words of the supreme master of the Styx civilization, a local master sneered. "If the evil titan could be dealt with so easily, the battle between the evil titan and the ancient **** titan would not have lasted so long!" As an old antique, at that time, he also heard a little about the battle between the evil titan and the ancient **** titan, so he was very looking forward to this kind of creature, and he was unwilling to bring this kind of creature into the continent of the gods. "Let me say it first, no matter where you want to get these evil titans, there is a first prerequisite, that is, you can''t get them on the Gods Continent. Now, can you imagine how terrifying an evil titan has recovered to its full strength? I don''t want to face such a creature!" After all, when the current evil titan is in the Novice God''s Domain, his upper limit of power can still be suppressed by the rules in the Novice God''s Domain, but once he comes to the Gods Continent, without any restraint, his The strength can be improved sharply, and more importantly, there are many creatures on the continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, if the evil titan quietly puts his evil energy into various places, when the time comes When pieces of creatures were assimilated by him, it was much more difficult to eliminate these evil creatures than when they were in Novice God''s Domain. When the strength of this evil titan grows to its full body at that time, an adult titan will have an incomparable headache when faced with any dominant creature. As for the words of this local master, a large number of gods in the temples are nodding their heads. Although they are all new gods at this time, in the temples, the gods are also divided into two factions. In addition to the local gods of the gods world, the other side is the foreign gods in the insulating universe. For the local gods, since what happened in Novice God''s Domain at this time has nothing to do with them, of course they don''t want to bring the evil titan into the world of gods, but look forward to this time in Novice God''s Domain The evil titan caused more damage, so that there would not be a large number of alien gods to compete with them for resources. For these native creatures, all the gods of civilization are alien races and outsiders. At this time, the rulers of the civilizations in the insulating universe are looking at each other. They all know very well that it is absolutely unfeasible to bring the evil titan into the continent of the gods. After all, they know very well that once they do this, the situation will probably get out of control. If the power''s influence spreads, it will not be so easy even if they exist. After all, the temples of the gods also have major restrictions on them. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to act unscrupulously on the continent of the gods. shot. "The best way is to break the connection between the evil titan and those evil creatures. As long as there is no such connection, the evil titan will not be able to resurrect as he wants, and without the blessing of the evil titan, those The evil creatures can be easily eliminated, as long as the evil creatures are eliminated first, after the evil creatures are gone, the evil titan will naturally not be able to be resurrected again!" At this time, the ruler of the Shenlong civilization spoke. "Actually, it is not too difficult to solve this problem." After hearing the words of the master of the dragon civilization, the others all looked at him at this moment, and he wanted to see what suggestions he had. "These clones of the evil titan cannot be killed. After all, we all know that once these clones of him are killed, it will inevitably cause him to quickly disappear among the evil creatures in other nearby areas. Carrying out resurrection has always maintained its own number of 3,000. But we don''t need to kill him, but just seal him. As long as we continue to assimilate more creatures without these evil titans, then no matter how many evil creatures there are, we can eradicate them. Wait until those evil creatures are solved , and then get rid of these evil titans, things will be much easier. " "Seal? It''s easy to say, but how can it be so easy to seal an evil titan, even if it''s just a legendary clone?" At this time, the existences of the master level are also a headache. If they are in the Continent of the Gods, they can still intervene, but in the Novice God''s Domain, they can''t reach there at all. In such a situation No matter how powerful the power is, it is beyond reach. "We can''t do it ourselves, but some people can. After all, in the Novice God''s Domain, there are more ways than difficulties!" This master of the Shenlong civilization, but he is confident in his performance. Of course, he is very clear that at this time, these supreme beings are not able to intervene in the affairs of the Novice God''s Domain. This is the restriction imposed on them by the rules. Being able to do it yourself doesn''t mean others can''t either. "The evil titan is just a legendary level. Even if we don''t take action, other true gods and god-king level existences can still seal them easily." There are only 3,000 titan clones, and he doesn''t care about them at all. If they are in front of him, they can be dealt with in a single thought, but it''s because the novice God''s Domain is special, and the evil titan is hiding inside at this time Under the circumstances, they were also wary, not daring to attack the novice God''s Domain too much. Although the main gods and god-kings are not as powerful as them, if they just want to seal a certain evil clone, it is actually not too difficult for them. When the number of evil titans is only 3,000, it only needs to let some gods take action to seal the other party easily. Without the blessing of these evil titan clones, those evil creatures will be But it''s just gone. After hearing the proposal of the master of the dragon civilization, the surrounding gods of various civilizations kept nodding. If one of them is to directly deal with the entire Titan, it is still not enough, but if they are only in charge of a certain clone, it is not a particularly difficult thing for them to refine various props and seal them. After all, every **** has its own unique skills, and there are not a few who use the sealing system. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to seal a person whose strength is far inferior to his own, even though he has the erosion of evil energy. All kinds of sealed props cannot persist for too long, but their civilization itself just needs to take a time difference. It is necessary to seal these evil titan clones in the shortest time, and then get rid of those evil titans as soon as possible. Evil creatures. Wait until the evil creatures are dealt with, and then let their clones of evil titans come out, so what? When the time comes to bombard and kill, they simply will not be able to continue the resurrection. In this way, the opponent can be dealt with, even if the evil titan can be resurrected, but without those evil creatures, without the energy provided to him, the strength of the resurrected evil titan clone will also be very strong. weak. As long as the Evil Titan clones are killed in the shortest possible time, even if there are occasional Evil Titan clones resurrected, but at that time, he will not be able to continue to make trouble, and there is no way to cause too much trouble. Waves, when you deal with it, it will naturally be very easy. Regarding this point, each and every civilized person is also very clear, so when faced with the proposal of this master, they were all moved. After a group of masters felt that this proposal was not bad, each master continued to discuss this proposal, and then began to convene the heads of various civilizations to discuss, asking them to prepare various props that can be sealed After that, this time the resolution of the Temple of the Gods was finally considered a successful conclusion. When the meeting is continued next time, the masters who preside over the meeting will be replaced. At the same time, the new master will face all kinds of trivial matters, and will be disturbed endlessly. Of course, there are not only such a few masters in the entire world of gods, but there are many masters who are unwilling to participate in such a meeting, so they didn''t come. The masters who rushed over at this time also had to come forward because they wanted to preside over the meeting. Otherwise, they would not have the slightest interest in such trivial matters at all. But under the forced orders of the temples, they can only use shifts to constantly change people. After the restrictions of the temples were finally released, the gods could finally go out from the temples, and at the same time, they got in touch with their avatars immediately. Only at this time did they have enough time to understand what happened in the Continent of the Gods and the Star Realm after they entered the Temple of the Gods during this period of time, so that they could make a mental preparation . After all, although they were able to communicate with the outside world in the previous period, for them, this kind of contact was not as convenient as when they were sitting in the town in person. At this time, they just wanted to listen to it in its entirety. everything that happened. At this time, when some of the gods of civilization have accepted the task, after returning to their own kingdom of God, they will enter the state of quickly making various sealing props. At the same time, some gods are also concerned about the next few Things are happy to hear and see, and I am ready to eat melons. After all, although the human side caught these gods by surprise, and took advantage of their opportunity to enter the temple of the gods, they directly resurrected Zuo Tianyao and raised his strength to the level of the main god. Of course, people are very unwilling at this time, and they must want to get the place back. In this way, it will naturally be a fight between dragons and tigers, and at this time, these gods can watch a good show by the side, and honestly be their own melon-eating crowd. So at this time, the foreign forces are very anxious, they want to rush back to their own kingdom of God as soon as possible, and then send their clones into the continent of the gods, otherwise they will not be able to catch up with this scene It''s time for a good show. At this time, the gods on the human side were also very anxious. Apart from going to Zuo Tianyao''s celebration banquet, they also wanted to mourn Xu Xian in the real world and send the old man his last journey. After all, Xu Xian''s body has been kept in the Xu family for a long time, waiting for the children of the Xu family to arrive. At the beginning, I still thought about Xu Zhen, Xu Jie and others were too late at this time, but now that the temples have been released, this time can still allow them to catch up with the last journey. This means that the proportion of time in the world of people is different from that in the real world. Otherwise, if it is the same time flow rate, the things in the real world have already ended at this time, and they can''t even catch up with the end of this matter. At this time, in Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm, Xu Zhen, who kept recording the gifts given by people from other races, did not have so many restrictions, but in the past, in order to protect the No. 1 plane world, he was not able to go back. After it was over, he took the time to go back. At this time, he was busy with things here while dealing with real things. That is to say, he has reached the realm of a true god, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to reach this level. Of course, there is another reason because there is no need to fight now. After the children of the Xu family came out of the temple of the gods, they immediately returned to the real world, and then rushed towards the half-mountain villa. At this time, the number of people who came to express their condolences was not as many as at the beginning, but, Because of the insistence of the Xu family''s children, Xu Xian has not been buried at this time, and his remains are kept in the mourning hall, quietly waiting for the return of all the Xu family''s children. After all, apart from the second generations of the Xu family who are trapped in the temple of the gods, the third generation of the Xu family also belong to various planets at this time, and it is not something that can be done in a short while if they want to rush over. The old man has been in charge all his life, and as a descendant, he only wants to see the whole family off at the last moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： The first sword fairy Chapter 535 The First Sword Immortal "The speed is much faster than I thought!" Sensing that the Temple of the Gods has been reopened and many gods have left it, Zuo Tianyao sighed. He also participated in the decision of the Temple of the Gods, so he is very clear that in the process of making the decision of the Temple of the Gods, there are all kinds of disputes. There are so many things. Under such circumstances, it usually takes a very long time to proceed, but what I didn''t expect was that this time the progress was much faster than usual. Before, he had actually come to the real world quietly once, but because he didn''t let anyone see him, naturally no one would notice it. After becoming the main **** at this time, the barrier between reality and the world of the gods can no longer stop him, and he can come to the real world as he pleases. Of course, this is mainly because there is no top powerhouse in the place where human civilization is located. Otherwise, if it is in other civilizations, if he wants to come to other people''s places, he still needs to see the people who are at the same level. disagree. And the reason why he came to the real world was, of course, to send his old friend off for the last time. When he saw Xu Xian lying quietly in the coffin, he was also very uncomfortable, but under the situation that Xu Xian was completely depleted of his origin, he had no breath of life, and there was nothing he could do. When he looked at the scarlet fire red lotus next to him, it made him extremely depressed. If Xu Xian still had a little life breath at this time, and with this scarlet fire red lotus, he would be completely depressed. It can make Xu Xian recover, and even go a step further and directly ignite the divine fire. But now that it was too late to say anything, he could only give his old friend a side. After making some arrangements, he returned to the world of the gods and continued to accumulate his own strength. Since there is no way to change the established facts, then he can only improve his own strength and wait to see if there is a chance to pull him back from the astral realm to reality. After all, compared with himself, Xu Xian has his own body in reality. Under such circumstances, he does not need to reach the level of the main god. He only needs to perform the resurrection ceremony to directly pull his **** body back to the continent of the gods. , will be able to resurrect him in the world of the gods. Although he has nothing to do with reality, he will continue to survive in another way after all. At this time, when he had to face more challenges, he didn''t have much thought about other things. As streams of light flickered one after another, the gods returned to the star realm one after another, and after returning to their own kingdom of God, the first thing they did was to start dispatching troops and dispatching their own forces to enter the world. In the Continent of the Gods, some of their avatars can finally be mobilized under the condition that they have their own bodies sitting in charge. Although it is an unchangeable fact that Zuo Tianyao has become the main **** now, how could they let him be the main **** with peace of mind? No matter what, prepare a show for him, let him know the enthusiasm of these master gods. After waiting for a long time, the God Realm was finally about to start the banquet, and the gods who had stayed in Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm for a long time all breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. In the past, although there was a scene of laughter and laughter inside the God Realm, they felt very depressed, and there was always a feeling of tranquility before the storm, but at this moment when the real storm was coming, they felt very depressed. The performance is extremely calm. As for Zuo Tianyao, who had been invisible all along, when facing these alien gods who came to congratulate him, he also behaved gracefully and enjoyed himself with them on the throne. When looking at this powerful **** without the slightest majesty of the main god, these alien gods are also secretly observing his expression. Although there is a very long distance between them and Zuo Tianyao''s main seat, as gods At this time, the space cannot block their eyes at all. Generally speaking, gods cannot be looked at directly, so their faces are covered by a layer of hazy light. After all, the faces of gods are directly looked at by ordinary creatures, and they will be polluted by the divine power of gods, so for ordinary creatures It was very unfriendly, but since all the people present were some gods, it was fine to look directly at Zuo Tianyao''s true face. This time the banquet has been prepared for such a long time, it is naturally impossible for Zuo Tianyao to be fooled, and all kinds of rare and exotic fruits are put on the table. After all, I still need to pay more attention to my main god''s banquet, and at least these people come from thousands of miles, and more importantly, under the circumstances of presenting precious gifts, I have to greet them with delicious food and drink. "It looks quite lively, I came here uninvited, so I won''t be too rude!" Right at the entrance of the God Realm, an ordinary-looking human teenager stopped at the entrance, looking at Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen curiously. "It''s a guest from afar, and the host''s house in this world is receiving guests. As long as they come to send blessings, there is no reason not to welcome them!" While looking at this person who didn''t know the details, Xu Zhen observed the other person calmly, and at the same time said some polite words in his mouth. "Then how embarrassing, I have come here, I still have to give some gifts!" At this moment, the young man smiled shyly. "But I came here in a hurry, and I don''t have much money, so let''s take this thing as a congratulatory gift." While speaking, the boy took out a jade pendant from his body. Seeing this jade pendant, Xu Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and Ying Yingluo looked at him curiously, but she couldn''t recognize what kind of jade pendant it was at all, and she was a bit at a loss when she wanted to record it. "The gift of your honor is too expensive, I don''t know what your identity is?" Xu Zhen didn''t take this jade. After all, the origin of the other party was unknown, and it was such an expensive gift, which made him a little uncertain about the identity of the other party. "Oh, it''s just a little thing, so don''t worry about it. As for my name, you can write Cass of the Styx Civilization. I''m quite interested in that young man named Xu Luo from your Galaxy Civilization. of!" After smiling at Xu Zhen, the boy threw the jade pendant on the chopping board in front of Ying Yingluo impartially, and then entered the God Realm without waiting for Xu Zheng to react. At this time, both of them were still a little surprised, and when they came to their senses, the other party had disappeared. "Uncle Xu, who is this person?" At this moment, Ying Yingluo was also a little curious. She didn''t even know the origin of that jade pendant before, but she knew from Xu Zhen''s expression that it was very difficult, but just now Xu Zhen didn''t allow him to enter the divine Under the circumstances inside the God Realm, without the right of way, this person broke in directly without causing a counterattack from the God Realm. The meaning of this is actually very terrifying. "I don''t know what his identity is, but I know that his name cannot be said. You just need to record that he came from the Styx civilization. As for this jade pendant, it is the Pure Heart Jade!" Looking at this jade pendant, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He didn''t expect that what the other party directly took out was such a treasure. Pure Heart Jade seems to be something that can resist demons from the name, but in fact it is not the case. The effect of pure heart jade is to allow you to locate the present world in the boundless astral world. When you are unintentionally trapped in the depths of the astral world, once you have the pure heart jade in your hand, there is a sign that the pure heart jade has been prepared in advance. As long as it is not too deep in the deep astral world, then within a certain range Then he can follow Qingxinyu''s guidance and return directly to reality. In the group barrier between the present world and the return of the astral world, the Qingxin Jade can break open at once without consuming extra power, so this is equivalent to a life-saving thing for many creatures, allowing them to fall to the After returning to the depths of the astral world again. Such things are not very common, not to mention low-level civilizations, even in high-level civilizations, but the other party just threw them out at will. At this time, Xu Zhen actually had some vague guesses about the other party''s identity, but he knew that the other party''s name could not be said at all, so he didn''t say anything more to Ying Yingluo. It''s just that just now, the other party specifically mentioned the name, which made him a little concerned. Xu Luo is now known as the number one genius in the universe. It is not surprising that some people of other races pay attention to him, but when such a person mentions him, Xu Zhen has to pay attention. After all, such a big man has deep meaning in every word and deed. The other party specifically mentioned Xu Luo at this time, and Xu Zhen inevitably played a hundred times what the other party meant. After hearing what he said, Ying Yingluo didn''t say anything more, but kept Qing Xinyu and the other party''s identities in her heart, thinking to check it out after she went out. And this person named Cass from the Styx civilization was just an accident. In the next period of time, some clones of the true gods would come from time to time, and generally speaking, these clones would also come. Basically, a small gift will be given, followed by a blessing. However, these people have basically never entered the God Realm. After all, they are in the inner world of a main god. For them, they feel very insecure, so after giving gifts, they hide in the void , and then just wait quietly for the big battle. And Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo are here to accept the gifts honestly, and if anyone wants to rush in, they will basically be sent away by them. As long as the main **** does not come in person, it is simply not enough for them to see some true **** clones. After all, under the circumstances of the two true gods, ordinary people can''t beat them at all. As for the god-level powerhouse, they can''t do anything to break into other people''s gods at this time. , It means hitting each other in the face, they don''t have enough courage to bear the anger of a main god-level powerhouse. "Flowers are blooming like brocades, what a scene of prosperity!" At this time, after a young man named Cass entered the interior of the God Realm, he saw that there was a big banquet in the God Realm, and people from various civilizations were eating and drinking. , couldn''t help but sighed. At this time, he was walking continuously in the God Realm, but the people around him didn''t see him at all. Zuo Tianyao, who was above the main seat, frowned, feeling something was wrong, but he didn''t find anything abnormal when he checked carefully, so he only thought that the gods of foreign races were plotting against him, and soon Just put the slightest bit of inconsistency behind you. "It''s amazing to be able to detect my presence!" When he saw Zuo Tianyao''s performance, this person couldn''t help laughing. It seems that although this human being has just been promoted to become the main god, his strength is not too weak in the level of the main god. Comprehension has reached a relatively advanced level. Although he has not been able to fully apply it, he has surpassed many people of the same level. If he can practice a lot above this level and accumulate for a longer time, he may not have the opportunity to reach the level above the main **** in the future. But at this moment, the gap between the opponent and him is too huge, so he is clearly in the opponent''s God Realm, but the opponent cannot detect his existence. And this time he came down to the Continent of the Gods, it was just on a whim. Earlier, he was very tired by presiding over the meeting with those at the same level in the Temple of the Gods. Seeing a pretty good commotion, he also ran down to make do with it. It''s just that he is very clear that there are already many avatars of gods hiding in the vicinity of this God Realm, and their purpose is the same as his own. He just wants to see the upcoming battle, and he is well aware of this Yes, these gods are very boring when they are above the astral world, and the long years are just a way to pass the boring time. It was not easy to have one more main god-level existence. Under such circumstances, they felt very novel all of a sudden, especially when this main **** was an old acquaintance of them. Under such circumstances, even more It is to attract their eyes. At this time, after many alien gods returned to their own gods, they finally began to move. "Congratulations to the galactic civilization, the main **** of mankind, Zuo Tianyao!" Right at this moment, a deafening voice continued to sway in the space! "I am Kahn from Katuo civilization, I challenge you!" And that voice, followed by a sentence that challenged Zuo Tianyao. "finally come." Zuo Tianyao was originally drinking with these alien gods. After hearing this voice, the corners of his mouth raised and he put down the wine glass in his hand. "Everyone, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Zuo Tianyao didn''t feel angry at all about this. After saying hello to those alien gods, his figure disappeared before their eyes the next moment, and when Zuo Tianyao''s figure appeared again, he had already appeared outside his own **** realm. Katuo is a sixth-level civilization capable of conquering wars, and it is relatively famous among medium civilizations. As a **** king of Katuo civilization, Kahn also has a very high reputation in the nearby area . It''s just that no one expected that, driven by those civilizations, he would come directly as a **** to test Zuo Tianyao''s strength. Looking at this foreigner, Zuo Tianyao was also very puzzled. After all, he was already at the level of the main body. A mere **** king came to test his strength. Could it be that he thought he died not fast enough? After all, the avatar of the **** king is not so easy to refine. "Actually, I don''t want to come here, but I want to be able to face the majesty of the Lord God powerhouse, and then they give me too many things, so I have to come here!" When he saw Zuo Tianyao, this big man named Kahn touched his head, and then grinned at him. The meaning revealed from his words is actually very obvious. He was hired by various civilizations of different races, and the main purpose was to test his strength. After hearing Kahn''s words, Zuo Tianyao didn''t say too much. He was already prepared for people from other races to attack him, but he didn''t expect that they would invite a person from another civilization to come over first. It''s just to test your own strength, not let those chief judges take the lead. "Even so, I won''t show any mercy!" Anyway, the opponent has already made a move. No matter what the purpose is, if he comes in front of him, he is his enemy. Under such circumstances, no matter whether he kills Kahn or what, no one can find fault with him. What''s more, with his main god-level strength, if the opponent takes the initiative to provoke him, he should be prepared to die. Although gods like them are basically unkillable, beheading one of his clones can also cause the other party to suffer a huge loss, and it is possible to make him suffocate for dozens or hundreds of years. "Come on then!" After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s words, Kahn was very excited. It was the first time in his life to face a strong main god. Even if this main **** had just been promoted, Zuo Tianyao was also famous Therefore, it is very rare for him to be able to fight against such a top expert. When Zuo Tianyao looked at this foreigner who was eager to try, he shook his head. He couldn''t tell that he was still a martial idiot, but it was a pity that he really picked the wrong target. If you change to another main god, when the main **** was just promoted, there is not too obvious a difference in combat power between the god-level powerhouse and the king-level powerhouse, so it is really possible for him to directly overthrow the opponent who has just been promoted, but after all It is not the same as ordinary gods. In fact, there is not too huge a difference in combat power between the newly promoted main **** and the **** king, but the advantage that the main **** has is that after he can directly transform his own kingdom of God into a **** realm, he will become a realm of his own. At the same time, the main **** has the characteristic of immortality, unlike the **** king who has powerful combat capabilities, but once killed, he will basically get lost in the depths of the astral world, and soon It is difficult to return, this is the gap between them. In contrast, the difference between Zuo Tianyao and ordinary gods is that his strength is very terrifying, so although it seems that there is not much difference between the main **** and the **** king, it is for ordinary people. At this moment, he was quietly suspended in mid-air, but a phantom of a sword appeared on Zuo Tianyao''s body. As the pioneer of the advanced routes of the three major arms of the human race, especially after researching such a domineering road of sword repair, how could he not take such a road himself? Therefore, he is actually the first sword immortal in the insulated universe. And his natal flying sword was created after he had been brewing for so long, and its power is naturally earth-shattering. Regarding this point, the alien gods who besieged him at the beginning had a deeper impression after thinking about it. At this time, when he saw the flying sword behind Zuo Tianyao, although Kahn didn''t know what it was, he instinctively sensed a great threat, so he was also ready to fight, but still Before he could fight back, the phantom of the lightsaber behind Zuo Tianyao disappeared directly. "Pity!" Looking at this alien god, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but sighed, then turned around and returned to his own God Realm. No one knew what his pity meant. "Unfortunately a fool!" At this time, a foreign **** next to him couldn''t help laughing. "To actually fight Zuo Tianyao head-on in front of him, isn''t that asking for death?" Kane felt that he was powerful, and it would be more beneficial for him to fight head-on, but what he didn''t know was that, as a sword fairy, Zuo Tianyao was best at attacking from the front. At this moment, without any precautions, Kahn fought him head-on. Under his flying sword surprise attack, he couldn''t make any effective response at all, and was killed in one fell swoop. This is what made Zuo Tianyao There were some reasons for sighing. He thought it would be a fight between dragons and tigers, but he didn''t expect that the Kung Fu fight would be over after a face-to-face encounter. And this is very sighing to the people of other races around them. After all, they originally wanted to see Zuo Tianyao''s strength through this battle. Compared with previous years, there was a big improvement, but what I didn''t expect was that he couldn''t see his depth at all. It can only be said that this time the opponent is too bad. In fact, I can''t say that, it''s just that Kahn doesn''t know much about Zuo Tianyao. About the opponent''s record, it was just hearsay at that time. After so many years, knowing Zuo Tianyao Already very rare. Naturally, he doesn''t have any understanding of his combat methods and so on. Under such circumstances, being entrusted by people of different races to come and test his strength is nothing more than a battle for him. But what he didn''t expect was that he had already been killed without even taking the initiative to make a move. It can only be said that Sword Immortal is still too domineering. Among all professions, Sword Immortal''s attack power is second to none. Under such circumstances, Kahn is very confident about his body, so, It caused the current tragedy, it came so awesomely, but in the end, he didn''t do anything, and became Zuo Tianyao''s background board, and became his first step in the battle to promote his return on the Gods Continent stone. The sun was shining, and this avatar of Kahn, who was originally confident, collapsed into nothingness under the annotations of many **** crystals, leaving no trace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： Sword Fairy VS Angel (additional Chapter 536 Sword Immortal VS Angel Solving Kahn, for Zuo Tianyao, it was just a casual thing, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he returned to his seat as if the wind was calm, and the alien gods around him who were drinking and mingling did not expect him to come back so soon. At first they thought that Zuo Tianyao went out to fight, and it would take a while to come back, but they didn''t expect that he just left on the front foot, and then came back on the back foot again, it was just a blink of an eye. Even before some gods had finished their sip of wine, he had already returned. Such a fast speed made many people think that they were dreaming. Although he knew very well that the strength of the first **** who came to test his strength would definitely not be very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so weak that he could easily deal with it. "Everyone, drink together!" After finishing off a challenger, Zuo Tianyao didn''t mean to show off at this time, he was just a junior **** king, his gaze had been fixed on the main gods of those alien races all along, and the opponent''s main gods didn''t make a move Under such circumstances, no matter how many **** kings he defeated, there was no challenge for him at all. Returning to his seat at this time, he raised his glass and gestured to the gods, and then he drank it with his head raised. Under the condition that the hosts house was completely wiped out, these foreign gods who came to visit were naturally embarrassed not to drink, and followed his example one by one, and drank the wine in the glass with a sip. But just after drinking, Zuo Tianyao frowned, but at this time he didn''t say anything to others, he just left his body on the scene, but the avatar came out without a sound own God Realm. People came to challenge constantly, but Zuo Tianyao just sent out his avatar, and directly solved all the challengers. This avatar is the result of Zuo Tianyao''s hard work during this period of time, and the materials used are naturally provided by the high-level federation. After all, at this time, he does not have enough time to collect various precious materials for refining His own avatar, under such circumstances, without the help of the Human Federation, it would be very difficult for him to refine his own avatar. Especially after reaching the level of the main god, it is very difficult to refine a powerful clone of the main god. However, if he could refine his clone, his strength would be incomparably terrifying, as if at this moment, Zuo Tianyao was just a clone, waiting outside his God Realm, and had given all the challengers to him. blocked it. One person, one sword, one pot of wine! He directly and quietly guarded the gate of the God Realm. Anyone who wants to enter it must ask his opinion. It is obvious that, for such a long time, no alien **** has been able to pass his test and enter the God Realm. To challenge Zuo Tianyao''s body is just a dream. "Human Sword Immortal, what a terrible unit, a terrible profession!" Many alien gods couldn''t help muttering to themselves while watching Zuo Tianyao''s performance. It seemed that their thoughts flew back to the decades before, the era when they were ruled by human arms. At that time, human arms had already stood out among the top ten basic arms. Although they were a race without any template bonuses, after Zuo Tianyao''s three major arms advanced routes were born, human swordsmanship in each Show off in the realm of the gods! Anyone who mentions the Human Race Sword Immortal has to be amazed, especially when many golden-rank sword repairmen attack at the same time, the overwhelming flying swords make everyone look sideways. Sword repairers do not practice spells, but their flying swords can break spells with swords, and they are not afraid of any spell attacks at all. Whether it is melee or long-range, they all have their own attack methods, and they are a very comprehensive type of arms. And more importantly, in the process of feeding creatures like the human race, they are not as delicate as many creatures, so the cost is very low. It''s just that with the fall of Zuo Tianyao, these types of arms gradually disappeared, but when he appeared again, this type of arms also appeared before the eyes of the world again. Although there has not been a scene where thousands of sword immortals attack at the same time, just looking at the appearance of Zuo Tianyao blocking thousands of alien gods with one sword at this time, one can imagine what it would be like at that time. what a scene. Especially in the legend, when Zuo Tianyao led hundreds of millions of sword immortals to flatten the kingdom of a **** king, just hearing about it would make people''s hearts tremble, and they wished they could witness that spectacular scene on the spot . So when many people mentioned Zuo Tianyao''s death, they couldn''t help but sigh. But at this moment, with his resurrection again, it means that the legendary scene at that time may appear again in the days to come. One after another, alien **** kings came to challenge, but in front of Zuo Tianyao''s avatar, he couldn''t make a few moves at all, and was cut off by him. At this time, the alien gods who were watching were also wondering what the other party was doing at this time. Obviously knowing that these god-king level people are not enough to look at in front of Zuo Tianyao, why send them to come to test again and again? Even during the battle with Zuo Tianyao, these foreign **** kings couldn''t even test out his true abilities. Under such circumstances, the wheel tactics had no effect on him at all. "Something dirty!" However, at this time, some alien gods saw the way, and couldn''t help but slapped their lips, showing inexplicable contempt for the aliens who planned all these actions. The gods can grow to their level, after all, they are not fools, and they quickly realized why the opponent chose such a lineup to send god-level powerhouses to continuously challenge Zuo Tianyao. The reason why they did this was because Zuo Tianyao had just been promoted to become the main god, and without any background accumulation, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t consume them in the process of fighting him attrition. After all, before Zuo Tianyao, he ignited the divine fire to recast his own kingdom of God, and then transformed the kingdom of God into a realm of gods. After consuming a lot of resources, basically all of this was done for him by the Human Federation. Prepared, at this moment his elite promotion has ended, and the foundation of the Human Federation has almost been hollowed out. Under such circumstances, many of them, many alien races, joined hands to continuously consume Zuo Tianyao, and continue to carry out In the process of fighting, Zuo Tianyao''s divine power will only become less and less. Since he didn''t work too **** his followers, he naturally wouldn''t have too much reserve of power of faith. In this case, Zuo Tianyao would not be able to compete with them in a war of attrition. For them, they have achieved their purpose. Although they also knew that Zuo Tianyao held a big banquet before, and a large number of foreign gods came to give gifts, but in the eyes of these foreign gods, even if someone gave gifts, how many things can be used to restore Zuo Tianyao? ? With these alien races joining forces one by one, even relying on their size, they could crush Zuo Tianyao to death. So at this time they have to rely on these foreign **** kings to consume him, and their main gods are standing still at this time, and when they see clearly the reality of Zuo Tianyao, they will take the initiative to attack, and when the time comes, they will attack him fiercely. He was caught off guard. Everyone around could see that Zuo Tianyao, as the person involved, naturally couldn''t fail to see it, but he had no intention of exposing the other party''s actions, and just quietly let his avatar guard the At the gate of the God Realm, get rid of all the people who blocked him from having a banquet, and without someone coming over and yelling from time to time, the banquet inside the God Realm is also a joy for the guests and hosts! After eating and drinking, Zuo Tianyao reciprocated them and gave some explanations of his own feelings, which made these guests who came from various places feel very rewarding. Basically, there are many alien races who have nothing to do with the human side. During this process, I placed a certain amount of goodwill towards human civilization. Although this good opinion can''t change anything, in the future, in further contact with human beings, it is possible for the human side to gain a few allies, even if they can''t become friends, but just having this good opinion will reduce the number of allies. Chances of them becoming their own enemy The development model of any civilization is basically in a state of hostility with those civilizations around it, but in these civilizations that are farther away from the hostile civilizations, to make friends with each other is to pinch each other in the middle of itself. So there have always been only a few civilizations that really smoked. This is the way every civilization survives, not just human civilization. In fact, all alien civilizations choose the same actions at this time. At this time, when the human side has a master **** who is born, so many people from other races are not only looking at Zuo Tianyao''s face, but Because they feel that under the circumstances of the rise of human civilization, forming an alliance with humans can be of greater benefit to them, so these talents have come here one after another, otherwise it is impossible for them to come here with their personalities. But at this time the banquet came to an end, and the battle outside the God Realm really kicked off at this time. At the beginning, it was just some avatars of **** kings to test, but after discovering that these avatars of **** kings couldn''t do anything to Zuo Tianyao''s avatar, people of other races also knew that they wanted to rely on this method It is unrealistic to directly consume Zuo Tianyao''s avatar. After all, when so many civilizations came to give gifts, no matter how weak his background is, he still has a certain amount of divine power reserve after all, so I want to To really consume his power, the only way is to send out the main god-level powerhouse. They still don''t believe it anymore, when one after another main **** avatar came to fight with him, they still couldn''t hit the face they wanted yesterday, and let him lose face in front of many gods. As we all know, under the circumstances that the main **** is very difficult to kill, they never thought of killing him from the beginning. The most important thing was to kill him in front of many gods during his celebration banquet. to beat. In this case, he would naturally lose face to continue holding the so-called banquet, but what no one expected was that Zuo Tianyao''s strength was stronger than they imagined, and he was obviously just a newly promoted master god. It''s just a human being, but when his strength is in front of a god-level powerhouse, he completely crushes everyone, unlike what the outside world seems to think, there is no gap between the god-level and the main god. As big as imagined. "I''ll meet you!" Just when Zuo Tianyao''s avatar defeated a foreign **** king again, a figure finally couldn''t help but jumped in front of him. "Are you? Who is the one from the tower civilization?" When Zuo Tianyao looked at this foreign god, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help thinking for a while. "I am Longtun, I am Longtun!" Seeing Zuo Tianyao''s appearance, this foreign **** couldn''t help but jump for a while. Before that, he also participated in the siege of Zuo Tianyao. At that time, as one of the main forces, he met Zuo Tianyao many times. What he didn''t expect was that at this time, Zuo Tianyao didn''t remember it at all. Himself, how can this make him feel embarrassed. "Oh, it''s you!" After hearing the other party reveal his identity, Zuo Tianyao suddenly realized. "do not know!" As a **** king before, it was impossible for him not to know the identity of the other party, but at this time, the reason why he did such a thing was to deliberately provoke the other party, because he knew very well that Long Tun was very important to him. He takes his own face very seriously, especially the attention others pay him. "You managed to **** me off!" Long Tun knew Zuo Tianyao''s intentions, but at this time, he was also very angry. He was no longer the God King he was at the beginning. As a main god-level powerhouse, he had been cultivating in the star realm for decades , who was decades ahead of Zuo Tianyao, he felt that he must have suppressed the other party at this time. It''s just a prodigal dog who just returned from the star world, even if he was successfully promoted to become the main god, so what? Since I have been ahead of him for so many years, my strength must be stronger than him. There is indeed not much difference between the newly promoted main **** and the king of gods, but the strength of the main **** is naturally getting stronger and stronger in the process of continuous precipitation, so Long Tun feels that there must be a relationship between himself and Zuo Tianyao huge gap. This time, he just wanted to defeat him openly and get rid of the nightmare in his heart, not like what others said at that time, they were completely relying on the number of people, and there was also the situation where the main god-level powerhouse made a secret move Only then can Zuo Tianyao be defeated. For this matter, he has always been very brooding, but before he always thought that Zuo Tianyao was dead, so he was powerless to refute this matter, but now that the rightful owner has appeared, then he You can prove yourself on the frontal battlefield. "If you want to prove yourself, then come!" Zuo Tianyao laughed loudly, and at this moment, phantoms of lightsabers appeared behind him one after another, and then a fierce confrontation broke out between the two. To be able to become a main god-level powerhouse, although Longtun''s talent and strength cannot be underestimated, Zuo Tianyao is also a top-notch powerhouse at this time, especially as a sword fairy, his attack power is unmatched by anyone at the same level Underestimated. Even though Longtun has been the main **** for decades, but in the process of fighting with each other, people around can see that Zuo Tianyao has been suppressing the opponent all the time. When using powerful spells, Zuo Tianyao''s flying sword will pass by at the right time, directly interrupting the opponent''s spellcasting, forcing him to use some weak spells again and again, but these spells are simply not enough for Zuo Tianyao. Not a threat. "Then try this!" Seeing that he had been unable to use powerful spells under Zuo Tianyao''s interference, Long Tun grinned, and formed a strange handprint between his hands, and then an illusory light appeared behind him Door. In the next moment, I saw only dazzling rays of light appearing from that illusory light gate, and then one after another pure white figures flew out of it. These figures are angels with many wings. Angels with more than ten wings are all angels, possessing strength above legends. Moreover, angels belong to the upper class among the many arms. At this time, no one thought that Longtun, an old master god, would take the lead in using Zuo Tianyao when he saw that he couldn''t help Zuo Tianyao in front of him. own arms. At this time, teams of angels are waiting in full force in the void, and anyone who sees them can''t help but tremble for a while. After all, all the members are legendary-level lineups, and any **** will be envious and jealous when they see them. "It''s really shameless enough to even use such a method!" When they saw Longtun''s actions, many of the alien gods watching the battle couldn''t help shaking their heads. Even if they lost the battle between the gods and spirits, no one actually said anything, but at this moment, in their opinion, Longtun just couldn''t afford to lose. After all, Zuo Tianyao had just been promoted to become the main god, and as we all know, he had just been resurrected from the depths of the astral world, and he had not trained his believers in any way. On the one hand, the words are still very weak, but as a veteran main god, Longtun chose to use his followers to besiege Zuo Tianyao under such circumstances, which naturally made them very shameless. It''s just that the so-called soldiers never tire of cheating. Since this power belongs to Longtun himself, there is nothing he can blame for using it at this time. Therefore, they can only watch quietly at this time, but they have no way to intervene in it. . The audience is the audience because they are not the parties. At this time, under the command of Longtun, the teams of angels finally launched an attack on this clone of Zuo Tianyao. "What kind of **** dares to act presumptuously in front of me!" When looking at these angels, Zuo Tianyao sneered disdainfully. "Look at me breaking your fancy stuff!" After he waved his hand, streamers of light appeared in the God Realm. "See Sword Ancestor!" At this time, streamers of light appeared behind Zuo Tianyao, and a person stood on the flying sword and saluted him. In his own God Realm, Zuo Tianyao let his followers call him Sword Ancestor instead of my Lord, my God or something like that. Zuo Tianyao didn''t say anything, he just pouted towards the angels beside him, and then these human sword immortals knew what he meant, without the slightest hesitation, one by one, they moved their flying swords towards the angels. The angels pounced. At this moment, the two armies are constantly fighting in the sky, and on the other side is the battle between the alien **** and Zuo Tianyao. And Long Tun''s face was ashen when he saw his angel being suppressed by Zuo Tianyao''s sword fairy. I thought that as an old master god, after decades of hard work, I had already gained a huge advantage, but what I didn''t expect was that it was only a short time to be resurrected. Zuo Tianyao at this juncture On top of that, he has already pulled up a team that can compete with him, which he never expected at the beginning. But at this time, he could only bite the bullet and fight on. Although he himself has been suppressed by Zuo Tianyao, powerful spells cannot be used, and small powerful spells cannot threaten Zuo Tianyao. But when he thought about it, the number of his angels was more than that of Zuo Tianyao''s sword immortals after all. As long as his troops eliminated the opponents, he would be able to support him. At that time, he still didn''t believe it. Zuo Tianyao was besieged and killed with such an advantage, and there were still people who could say that he was wrong. What he didn''t expect was that those angels whom he had placed high hopes on were in a state of being suppressed in the process of facing the human mirror sword fairy. Although the number of human sword immortals is indeed smaller than these angels, in the process of these human sword immortals using their own flying swords to attack, the attacks of these angels are simply like scratching an itch for them. to people. However, they can also herald their own flying sword attack from a long distance away. Angel is proficient in melee combat and spells, but Angel''s spells can''t be used at all during such a fierce battle, and he is also facing the same situation as Longtun. Once they want to use powerful spells, when they face these flying sword attacks, they will be decapitated. And Xiaoweili''s spells are simply not enough to watch during this process. At this moment, all they can use is their melee combat. But the problem is that they want to fight in close quarters, but the Human Race Sword Immortal didn''t give them a chance at all. They kept keeping a distance, using their flying swords to entangle them. Under such circumstances, even the angels themselves can fly, but once they want to fly towards the human sword fairy, they will encounter their flying sword attack, and they are entangled with the flying sword During the process, the Human Race Sword Immortal had already flown away far away, never meeting them face to face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： Advanced Ascetic Monk: Buddha! (5 more owed) Chapter 537 Ascetic monk advances to Buddha! (5 more owed) When they saw the attacking method of the Human Race Sword Immortal, those people of other races only felt that their eyes were wide open, but they didn''t expect that the battle could be fought like this. At this moment, there are obviously more angels on the side, but what I didn''t expect was that with the human sword immortals scattered in all directions, on the battlefield, only their flying swords crisscrossed. The angel dodged the attack of a flying sword, but in the blink of an eye, another flying sword flew towards her. They had to pay attention to the trajectory of the flying sword in every direction at all times, because one If you are careful, you may be pierced directly by the flying sword The attack speed of these flying swords is too fast, they must pay close attention, otherwise they may be threatened with death. Although the human sword immortals themselves are actually very fragile and not much stronger than the angels, the problem is that they have been wandering outside the battlefield, not letting themselves be in a dangerous situation. Under the situation of the pincer attack, it is impossible to get close to these sword immortals. After all, now that the flying swords of some human sword immortals directly surround the entire battlefield, the flying swords shuttle back and forth, forming a net, and trapping all the angels inside. If an angel wants to break through, it may face the pincer attack of many flying swords. The flying swords turned into streamers of light, directly enveloping the entire battlefield, the angels could only dodge within this inner area. The situation at this moment is just quietly waiting for the human sword fairy to kill them, but after trapping all the angels in it, I only see this human sword fairy constantly fighting Jue, apart from controlling his own flying sword to attack, in fact, it doesn''t mean that the sword fairy is not proficient in magic at all. I saw them standing in their positions one by one. After using the spell, they immediately aroused the aura of the surrounding world and attacked these angels. I saw sky fires falling from the sky one after another, and landed on the place where these angels were. Many angels were constantly avoiding those flying swords running around. Under such circumstances, the original white feathers immediately turned into scorched black under the attack. Furthermore, the falling speed of the sky fire was too fast, and it was very dense. After covering the entire area around here, basically all the angels were included in it. At this time, when the periphery has been blocked by these flying swords, none of the angels dared to break through. At this time, they can only dodge continuously in this dense area, or make their own actions. resistance. A burst of meaty aroma permeated the surroundings. "I smell grilled chicken wings!" Looking at Longtun, Zuo Tianyao smiled. "Chicken wings paired with the beer brewed by us humans is absolutely perfect. The beer is best served cold. If I have a chance, I will treat you to it!" "Zuo Tianao!" When Longtun heard Zuo Tianyao''s words, he was about to go crazy. He thought that his angel could suppress the opponent''s human sword fairy, but what he didn''t expect was that his angel fell into it. Downwind. Especially now that the angels are constantly being attacked, every loss makes him feel very sad, but the other party is beating himself with words at this time, how can he not be mad? "If you want to fight, then I will accompany you!" After Long Tun reprimanded him coldly, he saw the illusory light gate behind him once again burst into dazzling light, and then teams of angels flew out of it, but the angels at this time It''s not like at the beginning, all of them have more than ten wings, and there are also some eight-winged angels among them. "Have all the golden-ranked shrimps been brought over to die? You really have it!" But Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help shaking his head while looking at the other party''s handwriting. "It''s just incompetent rage!" The eight-winged angel has the strength of the golden peak, which is actually not weak, but at this moment in such a battlefield, the strength of the golden rank is indeed not enough at all. Even before, all the legends had been killed by their own human sword immortals. Under such circumstances, the dispatch of the golden rank was nothing more than death. "I hope you can still laugh later!" But at this time, Longtun said coldly, and continued to summon his own troops with a dark face. All I saw was that one team after another of angels kept appearing from the light gate, with no intention of stopping at all. And there are as many as fifty angels in each team. Under such circumstances, that part of the angels was under the attack of the sky fire at that time, and when they were strangled by the human sword fairy, they were basically dead. But at this moment, as Longtun was summoning a large number of angels, he could only see their traces densely packed in the void. Snow-white wings and long white legs can be seen everywhere in the sky. When looking at the appearance of these angels, the surrounding forces couldn''t help but marvel. After all, the appearance of angels is also the best choice among many arms. Many people even choose angels as their playthings. Spend a lot of money and get it. Angels, succubi, mermaids, the so-called mermaids, elves and other creatures are very popular among various forces. Some people specialize in this kind of business, just to train these arms and sell them well. price. At this time, thousands of angels appeared in front of them, and they were all dressed in uniform, with their snow-white long legs exposed, which naturally had a huge attraction for these gods, but They are also very clear that these arms are not something they can covet at this time. There is a master god-level powerhouse there. At the beginning, Zuo Tianyao really didn''t pay attention to these angels in Longtun, but when he saw teams of eight-winged angels appearing, his expression immediately changed. change. He didn''t pay attention to one or two gold peak units, but what appeared at this time was not one team or two teams. The entire sky was densely packed with figures of these angels. Under such circumstances, so many Angel, if you attack at the same time, it will be very troublesome even if you deal with it by yourself. "Prepare for the Judgment of Light!" Long Tun placed a protective mask in front of him to prevent the opponent from attacking his angels, while he himself was marking Zuo Tianyao. At the same time, he gave his own combat instructions to these angels. After hearing Longtun''s order, the angels didn''t say anything, and quietly suspended in mid-air. The wings behind them flapped constantly, and at the same time, the long swords in their hands were raised high. The sharp-eyed gods could already see at this time that a light spot began to light up on the tip of the long sword raised by these angels. At the beginning, it was just a spot of light, and then the spot of light spread slowly, forming a beam of light that soared into the sky. At this time, the angels in different directions raised their long swords high, and the beams of light continued to spread towards the sky, and then all the numerous beams of light fell on one of the sky The points converged to form a majestic and huge beam of light that shot straight into the sky. Seeing so many angels fighting together, Zuo Tianyao put away his contempt. After all, all angels have the same root and origin. Under such circumstances, their powers can be perfectly integrated, so the most powerful angels are their combination skills. With his current strength, he doesn''t pay attention to tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of angels, but if the power of these angels is combined to attack, then even he has to dodge up. "I really prepared a big one for me!" Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help sighing, at first he thought he could save himself a little bit of strength, but now that the other party has already made a big move against him, if he still wanted to save his strength, then the next step There is a possibility that the car will overturn. "Then come on, I''m going to fight anyway, and use this battle to declare my return!" He thought that he would have a fight with these alien gods anyway, and now that Longtun jumped out on his own initiative, since the other party had already played a real fight, then under such circumstances, he would not Maybe retreat, can only face the opponent honestly. After making up his mind, some figures finally flew out of Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm. Different from the sword fairies before, these figures are wearing loose long robes, each with half round waists, and a big bald head, which is very joyful, but in the process of seeing these figures, any alien **** will not Dare to say that I can underestimate them. "What kind of arms is this?" In the process of seeing these arms, these people of different races couldn''t help but speak. Because they have never seen this kind of arms on the origin of species. "It seems that Zuo Tianyao himself has prepared a trump card!" The alien gods couldn''t help but speak. From their point of view, Zuo Tianyao''s resurrection this time must have been premeditated. Tianyao is famous for his profound attainments in the advancement of arms. After so many years of accumulation, he must have a higher attainment in this area, so he came up with some new routes for the advancement of arms. It''s not surprising. At this time, Zuo Tianyao naturally couldn''t explain anything to these alien gods. At this time, after the big bald heads appeared, and when the power in their bodies was stimulated, each one became a big gold one by one. People rushed towards the angels in the sky. In addition to the angels who are being judged, there are actually some angels who are protecting them. But when these big bald heads faced the attacks of these angels, they didn''t dodge or dodge, and rushed over directly. When the angel''s angel sword slashed at them, it was like gold and iron hitting each other. Their outer skin cannot break through. Seeing this scene, Long Tun was dumbfounded, his eyes widened uncontrollably. As a main god-level powerhouse, he couldn''t remember the last time he lost his composure, but this time when he saw this kind of unit, he couldn''t help wondering, could it be that his legendary-level angels were fake? Why didn''t even the slightest wound remain when it was chopped on the bodies of these great gold men. He can see clearly that these Dajin people do not have epic strength. Under such circumstances, what creature can withstand the attack of an angel of the same level without the slightest wound? Seeing the defensive power of his Buddha arms, Zuo Tianyao also nodded in satisfaction. For the advancement route of this kind of arms, he had thought hard to come up with this route. At this time, it was precisely because those people from other races gave him congratulatory gifts, and under such circumstances, he had a lot of materials. , He was able to change jobs for these believers and made these Buddhas. The so-called Buddha is actually an advanced route of ascetic monk created by Zuo Tianyao. Among Zuo Tianyao''s three major arms advancement routes, from the beginning of the bronze rank, human soldiers will face three choices, one of which is called monk, but after the monk is advanced, he must choose One step forward, directly crossed the silver level, came to the gold level, and became an ascetic monk. Ascetic monks need to constantly exercise their muscles and bones, strengthen their bodies, and use various inhuman methods to torture their bodies so that they can reach the level of indestructibility. Therefore, the ability of monks to fight is of course very terrible. Although they don''t have too many skills, they can have a very high survival rate when they charge on the battlefield just by relying on their tough physique. Moreover, in the process of constantly honing his body, the monk''s own strength is also very terrifying, so he also has a strong attack power. And these golden golden men are the advanced units of ascetic monks, the level is dark gold, and their strength is legendary level, also known as Buddha. This name was chosen by Zuo Tianyao himself. As for the meaning of this name, only he himself knows. Anyway, when the unit Buddha first appeared, after all, it gave these alien gods a huge impact, and let them know that the unit with the first defense among the legendary units finally appeared. In the past, many people were arguing about which creature had the strongest vitality and the strongest defense among the creatures of the legendary level. Some people said it was the behemoth Behemoth, while others said it was the giant dragon, black turtle or It''s all kinds of messy creatures. But there has been no conclusion at all, but at this time it seems that all the controversies can be dusted, because the defense of all creatures has no meaning at all in front of these Buddhas, even the Behemoth giant beast He didn''t dare to stand still and let the angels attack without getting hurt. After all, he could still break through a little bit of the outer skin. At this time, under the rampage of these Buddhas, although they did not have too strong attack power, they just rushed to break up the formation of those angels, and their goal had been achieved. And then those sword immortals no longer continued to trap those legendary-level angels. Instead, they used their flying swords to target the angels who were in formation and launched their attacks. The trial of the angels in the sky at this time only gathered a small amount of power. It is of course impossible to complete the final trial, but at this time, facing the attacks of these human arms, Longtun is also impossible. Let them continue to deliver energy, so this blow can only be completed ahead of schedule. With the gathering of many angelic energies, the judgment in the sky landed directly. The so-called judgment is actually a large amount of light power gathered together, and then a huge bombardment was carried out in a certain area. Although the trial at this time has not yet reached its peak state, the expressions of the surrounding gods have changed drastically at this time, and they havetily left their hiding places to prevent themselves from suffering catastrophe in the next battle. But when they saw the huge beam of light falling from the sky, the Buddhas flew up from below regardless of their own safety, one by one, and carried it hard with their bodies. "It seems that the strength of the Buddha''s golden body needs to be strengthened!" Seeing these Buddhas rushing towards the judging force in the sky, and when the golden light on their skin became hotter and hotter, Zuo Tianyao was thinking in his heart at this time, he always felt that the Buddha''s The Buddha''s golden body is not perfect at this time, otherwise, when the real Buddha''s golden body is facing an attack, it should not emit such a strong light, but return to its original nature. But even so, this kind of terrifying defensive power can already shock countless people. The attacks jointly launched by so many angels were all resisted by these Buddhas, and they did not fall at all. For Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm , naturally has no effect. After performing this round of trial blows, it also consumed a certain amount of energy for each of the angels, but fortunately it did not affect their continued fighting. The reason why they terminated the trial at this time was naturally because of the attacks of these sword immortals. At this time, under the control of Longtun, there was a fierce conflict between these angels and the human sword fairy. The strength of the Human Race Sword Immortal is all at the legendary level, and their strength is very strong. As for the Angels, their strength is uneven, but relying on their large number, even if it is exhausted, they can delay the Human Race Sword Immortal. live. After all, with hundreds of thousands of angels coming here, it is relatively easy for them to besiege and kill these legendary sword immortals. Therefore, these sword immortals cannot rely on forming an invincible sword field to trap all the angels like they did before. Even if their flying swords are constantly shuttling back and forth at this time, each flight can harvest an angel''s life, but Longtun obviously wants to fight a war of attrition with Zuo Tianyao at any cost at this time. All losses do not pay attention to the brow. Soon those Buddhas completely neutralized the power of the judgment that fell from the sky. Although their golden bodies were very dim on the surface, at this moment, although their own losses were also serious, After all, there were no casualties. And while the Buddhas are flying towards the battlefield below, under the watchful eyes of many alien gods, it can be clearly seen that the golden body, which had already become dim, is constantly becoming full at this time , slowly lit up again. It seems that during this process, they are constantly recharging, and when these Buddhas return to the battlefield and stand in front of those human sword fairies, the golden light on their bodies is much stronger than before. It''s just a little darker. But at this time, they are still in the first front of resistance without dodging or hiding, striving for a safe geographical environment for those of the same race behind them. With the help of these Buddhas, these sword immortals can finally not worry about the attacks of those angels from all sides. Under such circumstances, they can wholeheartedly control their flying swords to attack. It is a very terrifying thing for a sword fairy to go all out to assassinate without any worries. In the front, they controlled their flying swords and wandered around, mainly to let them create a chaotic scene and prevent these angels from gathering in large numbers, but at this moment, there is no need to worry about their own safety. After a while, they began to use their flying swords to do one-on-one point kills. Whenever the flying swords passed by an angel, they quickly harvested the opponent''s life and moved towards the next target. It is no longer like at the beginning, many flying swords staggered past, preventing these angels from gathering together. This kind of terrifying lethality also made the alien gods who were paying attention around them couldn''t help but feel fear. When they brought themselves into such a fighting situation, they were shocked to find that even when they were faced with such a situation, it was difficult to resist the killing of these human race Jian Xiao. Such a terrifying creature is just the tip of the iceberg that Zuo Tianyao showed at this moment. At this moment, they couldn''t help but wonder how many unknown methods Zuo Tianyao still has in his hands. After he overturned all the hole cards, what kind of attitude should they use to treat him when they face this person who has long admired his name. The strength of these human arms is so terrifying that they are unwilling to face it. After all, even if it is just now, the strength he has shown has already surpassed the crowd, and he is the most powerful person they have ever seen! After all, they have not seen a few main gods in total, and the other one is being beaten by Zuo Tianyao at this time, in the eyes of those around him, he is naturally the most powerful god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： retreat halfway Chapter 538 Backed down halfway At this time, many angels are constantly attacking the human side. Although they are numerous, they are suppressed by a smaller number of human sword immortals. Under the situation where those Buddhas formed a human wall, their attacks could not penetrate at all, but at this moment, the Human Race Sword Immortal used his flying sword to shuttle back and forth among the many angels. Angels with more than ten wings can effectively dodge when facing their flying sword attacks. But at this time, when the many eight-winged angels faced the flying sword attack, even when they saw the flying sword, their bodies responded subconsciously, but before they could dodge, the flying sword They have already pierced their hearts with a sword. Legendary rank is too heavy for gold rank. What''s more, Human Sword Immortal has the most powerful attack power in the same rank, and naturally has a very strong suppressing power when facing angels. Amidst the whistling sound, phantoms of flying swords flickered past, and every time the flying swords flickered, rows of angels were directly pierced through. Originally, groups of angels lined up and flew in the sky, which looked extremely pleasing to the eye. But their behavior at this time gave these human sword immortals a very convenient attack method. Like a string of gourds, a flying sword passed straight through and formed a whole team. At this time, flesh and blood flew across the sky, and the blood of the angels continued to flow, followed by figures falling from the sky like dumplings. Facing the loss of a large number of angels, Long Tun just watched indifferently. "I want to see how long you sword repairs can resist!" At this time, he was also ruthless. He obviously had more people than the other party, but instead fell into a state of being suppressed. However, no matter how powerful the human sword fairy is, their mana is limited after all, so he just wants to Use your own human sea tactics to recklessly challenge the quality of the opponent''s arms. "You said this!" After hearing his words, Zuo Tianyao just smiled. "The beginning of all things, rejuvenation!" At this time, Zuo Tianyao just used a small magical technique, directly mobilizing the aura of the surrounding world and pouring it into the bodies of these soldiers. The mana in the bodies of these human sword immortals and Buddhas was indeed consumed. Not a lot, but at this time under Zuo Tianyao''s control, the mana in their bodies is rapidly transforming, and the previous state has also recovered a lot. "I want to see how much divine power you have to consume for them!" Seeing this situation, Long Tun just sneered. In his opinion, it is very unwise for Zuo Tianyao to use his divine power consumption as a price to restore the strength of his own arms. He wants to see if the other party can And when I have accumulated so many years, when will I consume it. The killing of the human sword fairy is indeed very decisive. On such a battlefield, even if the angels keep spreading out their figures, flying in the sky, and attacking them, basically these angels When all the attacks are held by the Buddha, the human sword fairy can output without pressure, and although the flying speed of the angel is not slow, compared with the flying speed of the flying sword, it is really not enough. Therefore, there are angels all the time, pierced by flying swords, and then falling from the sky. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful creature died like this, a pity!" At this time, the gods who were watching in the dark couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing when they saw so many angels falling like this. In their view, creatures like angels should be pampered, but some people are reckless and don''t cherish such beautiful people, but just treat them as their own consumables. The so-called full man does not know that a hungry man is hungry, and a hungry man does not know that a full man is bitter! Perhaps this is the case. Some people are desperately looking for the traces of angels, but there is no way to buy them at all, and some people clearly have the opening of angels, but they don''t cherish these creatures at all. At this moment, under their attention, the flying swords of the Human Race Sword Immortal kept flying back and forth, and I don''t know how many beautiful creatures like angels were killed, but at this moment, the two sides fell into a state of deadly battle, and no one flinched at all. . The human race naturally didn''t have the slightest thought of sympathy. For them at this time, no matter how beautiful these angels are, their enemies are their enemies, and showing mercy to their enemies is cruelty to themselves. "you are vicious!" After some fighting and leaving behind a large number of angel corpses, Long Tun couldn''t help but retreat by himself. After all, if his angels continue to be consumed like this, he doubts whether Zuo Tianyao will be ruthless Regardless of his own loss, he restored the mana of his human arms time and time again, and let them strangle his angels to death. Therefore, it is simply unrealistic for him to consume Zuo Tianyao''s power. Instead, his angel consumes a lot of power in this process. In the next period of time, he will hide in his God Realm to recuperate. . After cultivating for such a long time, finally there are so many angels with more than one billion, but what I didn''t expect was that they were almost killed by people in such a short time, and even the eight-winged angels, at this time It has also consumed so much, and within ten years, it is impossible to recover. "Angels are not what you use to consume!" Looking at the call of Longtun, the teams of angels filed in and disappeared into the gate of light, but Zuo Tianyao said something faintly. "Your angel altar can summon a limited number of troops every day. With so many angels, it must have been accumulated for a long time. Don''t you feel distressed when they run out all of a sudden?" The daily number of troops summoned by the soldiers altar, although each person does not know the upper limit of the other party, but according to the situation of other people, in fact, a little guesswork can guess that it is close to ten. Therefore, Zuo Tianyao is very clear that the angels owned by Longtun, even if not the total number of all the angels he owns, should be the number of all the high-level angels he owns. In this process, all the high-level angels are about the same. In the case of being summoned by him, in which the top combat power was beheaded by himself, he would not be able to continue to take the lead for a long time, otherwise he would not have these legendary troops His God Realm is probably going to be in trouble by then. Although it seems a very good thing for the Lord God to have a God Realm with its own world, everyone also has their own troubles. It doesn''t mean that there will be no other troubles after the God Realm is self-contained. "Mind your own business!" After saying a few words, Long Tun summoned all his angels back to his God Realm, and he didn''t intend to continue fighting Zuo Tianyao. He soared into the sky and quickly disappeared. Looking at the disappearing figure of the other party, Zuo Tianyao shook his head. Just now when Longtun was in the process of summoning back his angel, his sword fairy kept chasing after him, causing the angel to drop a lot of corpses. But at this time, in the process of Longtun summoning all the angels back, he even ignored the corpses of these angels he had lost, which was really too cold-blooded. After shaking his head, he still asked his troops to collect the corpses of those angels. Although the angels died at this time, their bodies are actually a condensed body of pure light elements, so if they let their power dissipate in their If it is in the God Realm, it is actually a good thing for the God Realm, and it can add a lot of extra power. As for collecting materials from these angels, Zuo Tianyao didn''t have the idea. Although the wings on the angels are indeed some good materials, these things are actually of little value. In the case of most materials that can be replaced in the world of the gods, there is no need to collect them from the angels after they die. The main reason is that the appearance of these angels is similar to that of humans, Zuo Tianyao really didn''t have the heart to collect them, he felt panicked. Seeing that the battlefield ended like this, all the gods around couldn''t help being stunned. They thought that Longtun had already fired a real fire, and even summoned his own angels to fight Zuo Tianyao regardless of the cost. But I didn''t expect that when the battle was halfway through, it would end suddenly. For some of the onlookers, it was as if they had taken off half of their pants, but the person opposite them pulled out bigger than themselves, which was even more annoying. It''s just that at this moment, they are just some spectators. They have no way to control the thoughts of the two sides in the war, and they are not qualified to do so. Therefore, since the protagonist of the other side left early, they can only watch helplessly. The next protagonist appears. At this time, they seemed to be watching a silent silent drama. One of the protagonists was Zuo Tianyao, while the other protagonist was like guessing a blind box. To be able to know who the other party is. The banquet in the God Realm is now over, at this time Zuo Tianyao has started to send out those who came to the party in twos and threes. He knows very well that what awaits him next is the real test, and everything before that is nothing more than small troubles. Under such circumstances, he naturally needs to prepare his army for war. All will be cleared out. If the main gods are really going to fight to death, they will have to borrow the power of the gods at that time. Under such circumstances, outsiders are naturally not allowed to exist in their own gods, and no one is willing to give all of themselves Secrets are exposed to the eyes of others. And those who came to the party from thousands of miles away knew very well what Zuo Tianyao was going to do next, so after Zuo Tianyao saw off the guests, he left wisely. However, after these people left, only some of them who felt that their strength was not enough to watch by the side left directly. And some people who feel that their strength is good, or feel that the loss of their avatar is not worth mentioning compared to watching a peerless battle, but they stayed nearby. Zuo Tianyao didn''t care what the people outside thought. After returning to his **** rank, he paid attention to the loss of his human arms, and found that they just consumed some mana, so he let them each Went for recovery. At this moment, with a lot of materials in his God Realm, he didn''t need to worry about the recovery of these arms at all. They each started to use various props that could restore their own mana. After all, things that can restore mana similar to magic stones are of course not rare in the world of gods, so when these things were in the front, various gods also gave a lot, especially in Zuo Tianyao''s own **** world. In the case of all kinds of ore veins, these arms have already collected some of them by themselves before. Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help sighing, he didn''t expect that Longtun was so crazy before, and he directly summoned a large number of angels to come over to fight with him, which made him have to reveal the Buddha''s affairs in advance. Originally, Buddha was a trump card in his hand, and he wanted to play it at a critical moment. In the front, he only needed to let his human sword fairy hold it up first, but at this moment, things have already happened. It doesn''t make any sense anymore. Fortunately, he now has another trump card in his hand, and he only hopes that the next opponent will have a certain reputation, so that after he defeats the opponent, he can shock and frighten the people of other races around him. Otherwise, if these main gods consume themselves in turn, he is just as the other party imagined. Great. Even in his God Realm, because of his great miracles, he is very attractive to believers. A large number of people are very devout to their own level of belief, and they can provide him with a lot of power of faith all the time. , but when these powers of faith are transformed into his divine power, it is only a very insignificant little bit. One unit of divine power requires one million units of power of faith, and after removing impurities and the like, the required amount is even greater. But for a **** of his level. It takes a lot of divine power to move your hands and feet, so if you want to maintain a battle, you may need thousands of divine power. Can''t last. So the best way is to use thunder to defeat one of the powerful main gods, so that other alien races around do not dare to think of themselves. Although he knew that this was a situation that any newly-promoted Lord God had to face, Zuo Tianyao was still very helpless. If he is the kind of veteran **** who has accumulated in the world of gods for many years, then he will not be afraid to face any challenge, just like him back then, with a huge reserve of divine power, facing many During the siege of the alien gods, they also beat the other party to the ground. But at this moment, he just came back from the astral world and was resurrected, only for a moment to become the main god, but the time it took for these gods to come out of the pantheon was far beyond his expectation, if he had a certain amount of time to accumulate , when the time comes, even if the other party fights a war of attrition with him, he will not be afraid at all. The main reason is that the human side just helped him just now, and they haven''t recovered at all at this time, so even if they want to help him, there is no way to start. If the gods in the temple of the gods come out after a period of time, even the human side can slow down and send some of the resources over for support, but obviously, everything can only be done now. On his own. "Come on, come on, let me have a quick fight!" In his own God Realm, Zuo Tianyao murmured to himself and closed his eyes. He must transform all the power of faith gathered around him into pure divine power and reserve it for the future. To deal with the next big war that may break out. At the same time, the creatures in his God Realm are also working hard to cultivate, striving to make their own strength go further. As for the gods outside the God Realm who are silently paying attention, they are not impatient at this time. At this time, they are hiding in the void, quietly paying attention to this God Realm hidden in the void, even though they cannot see What is the situation inside the God Realm, but they are very patient. The gods don''t need to eat or drink at all, so even if they hide in the void for a long time, they don''t have any physiological needs at all. Under such circumstances, not eating or drinking is just normal for them, and they also have There is enough time to wait here silently. At this time, some gods started guessing among themselves, guessing which civilization **** will come next. They have nothing to do above the star realm, so they can only take this thing as their own entertainment at this time. Because these gods have powerful strength, but they don''t need to practice by themselves at all. If they want to become stronger, they can only continue to make their own believers more and their faith level more pious. Only under such circumstances Only by silently accumulating divine power can one take oneself to the next level. And all of these need time to grow silently, no matter how they intersect, it will not help at all. Naturally, many gods put their focus on other places. Because only in this way can they pass their time, otherwise for a long time, they will be in a state of doing nothing in their own kingdom of God, which will drive a person crazy. Especially after reaching the astral realm, one after another, the kingdoms of gods stand on the New Territories, and they no longer border each other. It is not easy for the gods to visit each other. That''s why many gods are happy to take down their avatars and go to the mountains and rivers on the continent of the gods. Even if there are some restrictions on them by the rules, they don''t care, just to be on the continent of the people. A little pastime, lest no one answer above the boundless astral world. Like now, when a new main **** appears, there will be many repertoires at that time, which is the most popular scene for every god, so that they can quietly pay attention to it for a long time, as if It''s like watching a good show. Although what happened this time was a bit beyond their expectations, after all, the strength of Zuo Tianyao, a newly promoted main god, was too terrifying, even Long Tun, who had been the main **** for thirty or forty years, stood in front of him. Lost and lost all the time. But the more this is the case, the more excited these gods are, which means that they can watch more fun, and for a long time to come, they will have something to eat after dinner. Many times, these gods will also envy other extraordinary creatures, and feel that the improvement of these extraordinary creatures requires their own continuous practice, but they have even been deprived of their qualifications for practice. Because the gods do not need to practice and cannot practice, their growth in strength is closely related to their followers. What the gods need to do is to constantly purify their mana, which no one can help them. But many gods don''t have this patience at all, and they can''t guard their own kingdom of God quietly, and remove all impurities in their divine power. Most of the gods basically remove their power of faith a little bit. , just swallowed the jujube and transformed this power of faith into his own divine power. When I have nothing to do, I will occasionally purify it. As for the rest, I will go with the flow. Even if there is a little impurity in the divine power, it will have no effect on the power of the divine art. If this is the case, there is no need to go too far Pursue 100% purity. After all, only the divine power that has been transformed by the divine fire is 100% pure. As for other divine power, even if it is passed through their own continuous transformation process, it cannot reach 100% at all. If so, 100% What is the difference between 99.9% and 99.99%? If you have nothing to do, dont you have to go down to the mortal world to have some fun for yourself? Some gods like to search for flowers and willows in their own kingdom of God, but the creatures in the kingdom of some gods are really hard to describe. Under such circumstances, it is not Zeus who is unscrupulous, so those gods with normal orientation can only come here To the continent of the gods. This is also the reason why there are actually many clones of gods on the continent of the gods. Because apart from coming to the Continent of the Gods, they are too lonely on the star realm. When the kingdoms of the gods of each **** do not border each other, if you want to meet another person, unless you directly put My own kingdom of God has been relocated there, otherwise, I don''t know how long it takes to wander around in the star realm before I can meet people, and meeting others may not be a good thing. When others meet, they may regard you as an enemy, or they may directly regard you as their prey, either of which is possible. So it is not a good idea to rush to find others on the astral plane. (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： ready to step down Chapter 539 ready to retire "Senior Zuo is really vigorous!" In the real world, after taking care of Xu Xian''s funeral, Xu Luo was silent for a while, chasing and beating those aliens, and after basically finishing off the aliens on Origin Star, he It just stopped. During this period of time, he has been paying attention to the battle between Zuo Tianyao and the alien gods in the world of the gods. A few days after Xu Xian passed away, Zuo Tianyao in the Continent of the Gods had already completed his resurrection and achieved the position of Lord God. fighting between. And this battle was also very protracted, attracting the attention of many gods on the continent of the gods. At the beginning, it was just some **** kings who went to provoke him, but in the following time, the main gods took turns to fight with each other. Many people think that Zuo Tianyao, a person who has just achieved the position of the main god, will soon be defeated when faced with the provocations of these alien main gods without any accumulation in the past, but let everyone Unexpectedly, the battle between Zuo Tianyao and these foreign gods has continued until now. "I didn''t expect my uncle to be so powerful!" At this time, the girl opposite Xu Luo smiled like a flower, with a very bright expression. Zuo Jiaojiao never imagined that her uncle, who had passed away for decades, would be reborn again on this bone-skinned eye, and became the number one master in today''s federation, the only human being. A strong Lord God. Although Zuo Tianyao and Zuo Tianyao haven''t really met each other at this time, the achievements Zuo Tianyao has made at this time are very honorable to Zuo Jiaojiao. "Come on, I know you are very happy now, there is no need to show off in front of us!" The girl who was wolfing down her head at this time said something impatiently. "Oh, the food on the origin star is really delicious, much better than the food we ate at that time!" After wolfing down a bit, she picked up the soup in front of her and took a big gulp. The girl sighed in satisfaction. At this time, the young man next to her carefully wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth, just smiled quietly, and didn''t talk to her. Looking at the interaction between the two, Zuo Jiaojiao felt a little envious at this moment. "What are your plans next?" Looking at Wang Xiaoling and the two beside him, Xu Luo asked softly. After all, these two people have been staying at the Shattered Starlink for the past three years, serving as reserves in the Trailblazer Legion. At this time, they have graduated from the reserves. After finally having time to take a vacation, they came to Origin Star to have a small gathering with them. field. "We have decided to stay in the Trailblazer Legion!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Chengzhi, who was originally taciturn, spoke lightly at this time. "What my fourth uncle can do, so can I!" He didn''t have any bold words, but the one who said these words at this time was really very serious. He has always admired his grandfather the most, and has always regarded him as the goal of his life, and the Trailblazers was founded by his grandfather. Later, after his fourth uncle took over the Trailblazers, It will also be carried forward. Nowadays, when the people of other races around mention the Human Pioneer Legion, they are all frightened. It is also a great encouragement for him to have such two elders with such prestige. So after some discussions with Wang Xiaoling, the two of them decided to stay in the Trail Blazers Corps for development after they passed the official selection for the Trail Blazers Corps reserve. "Oh?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo was a little surprised, but when he thought about his cousin''s behavior all the time, he could understand it. When he was a student, he demanded himself as a soldier. Being able to join the Trailblazers at this time can be regarded as fulfilling his long-standing dream. "It''s just that if you go to the Pioneer Corps, the second uncle will probably jump out of anger again!" When thinking of the second uncle he had glimpsed before, Xu Luo shook his head. My second uncle, ever since his cousin Xu Zhen passed away, has pinned all his hopes on Xu Chengzhi. The name Cheng Zhi, in fact, can tell how much he looks forward to this son, but he didn''t expect What''s more, Xu Chengzhi is going to run into the Broken Starlink at this time. "My Father" When he mentioned his father, Xu Chengzhi still felt a little guilty, but when he finally glanced at Wang Xiaoling next to him, his gaze was firm. "I can decide my own affairs!" "What a pity, Sanshi and Xiaoxiao are not on this side at this time!" Wang Xiaoling on the other side couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed at this moment. A few people who had played well on the ancestor star before, Xu Luo and Zuo Jiaojiao were here at this time, but Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao still stayed On the ancestral star, at this time, her idea of ??getting together with all her friends can only be dismissed. As for returning to the ancestral star, she has no such idea. After all, it takes 20 days to go from the origin star to the ancestral star, and it takes forty days to go back and forth. Naturally, it was unacceptable to her. Instead of this, it is better to stay on the origin star and relax with Xu Chengzhi. "If only I had the strength of Grandpa Zuo, I would go to find trouble with those aliens. After I beat everyone into soft-legged shrimps, they will never dare to think of us again!" Thinking of this time, Zuo Tianyao has been waiting on the Continent of the Gods, fighting against the alien gods, Wang Xiaoling couldn''t help feeling yearning. The resurrection of Zuo Tianyao at this time is a great inspiration for the entire human federation. Especially after knowing that he has become the main **** and knowing that the human side can stand up straight when facing the oppression of aliens, it is unimaginable to boost the morale of all the people in the entire human federation. Even ordinary civilians, in their daily work, can be very motivated every time Zuo Tianyao is mentioned. It is conceivable how profound his influence is on human beings today. And every young man, at this time, naturally takes him as his goal in life. Lord God! It used to be a pain in human civilization, but what no one expected was that when everyone thought Zuo Tianyao had become history, this great figure climbed into the real world from history. Although they haven''t really come into contact with Zuo Tianyao, the human gods in the world of the gods have shot some battle videos of Zuo Tianyao from their own perspectives, and after playing them in the real world, they immediately feel ashamed. He has countless fans. The posture of crushing the main **** of the alien race made these people scream and work hard. After all, those alien races who are fighting with Zuo Tianyao at this time are not unknown juniors. They have relevant records in various civilizations in the real world, so these people are no strangers to these top powerhouses of the opponent. When the characters were still being beaten violently in front of Zuo Tianyao, it made them uncontrollably excited. The reason why the high-level human beings release these things is to motivate these young people. Therefore, there are only four words to describe the state of these people at this time, that is, people''s hearts are available! At this time, Xu Xian''s funeral was over, and the real world fell into a state of tranquility. The children of the Xu family who had gathered from all directions in the past also began to disperse and return to their original lives. state. After all, they were able to get out of their busy schedules and be able to rush back to the origin star. They were already under great pressure. Many people had a very heavy workload. It takes a very long time to go back and forth. But Xu Luo is now thinking about his next move. At this time, after plowing the alien races on the origin star over and over again, under such circumstances, he wanted to find some escaped alien races, but he couldn''t find them at this time. Even those foreigners who come here to travel on the surface, under the monitoring of the Sky Eye Department, dare not do any extra actions at this time, for fear of being invited to drink tea in the prison of the Sky Eye Department. At this time, when it comes to discussing the departments that the alien races around are most afraid of, the first of them is naturally the Sky Eye department. However, what Xu Luo was thinking about at this time was not the Sky Eye Department. At this moment, a bunch of bad things in the top management of the Federation made him upset. And the reason is precisely because of the identity of the person in charge of the Sky Eye department. Before, Xu Luo knew that after he built the Sky Eye department, many people would want to pick his own peaches, but he never thought that this time would be so fast, even though he knew that some of them The reason is her own, but Xu Luo still can''t help feeling a little bit, the inferiority of human beings can''t be changed no matter where they go. Under the general environment, everyone in the entire Federation is naturally united, but at this moment when facing personal interests, they are in a competitive relationship with each other. Especially after the death of Mr. Xu Xian, some people began to become restless. And the main reason is because of that drop of blood of the true god. Before, the human side used the method of calculating a true **** in another world. After killing the opponent, he did not have time to destroy his own origin, so he obtained three drops of the blood of the true god, and one of them was given to Xu Mingfeng. And Xu Mingfeng felt that it would be extremely wasteful to use it, but since there was no title for Xu Luo to use, he directly made a condition that all the heads of the Sky Eye department on all human planets use it for half a year. The time to exchange merit for this drop of blood of the true god. And the reason why she made this condition at that time, in fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see it, but it was just to give Xu Luo a chance to seize the blood of the true **** head-on. The departments are all good. Under such circumstances, this drop of the blood of the true **** is already in his pocket, but Xu Mingfeng handed over the blood of the true **** to him in this way, and no one can single out anything. Something is wrong. Just at this juncture, some people began to jump out, wanting to pick the fruits of victory, and the purpose was naturally to go for this drop of the blood of the true god. If Mr. Xu Xian was still there at this time, then these people would not dare to take extra actions, but after Xu Xian passed away at this time, they did not have too many scruples when doing some things after all. Even if they know that Xu Luo is the son-in-law of the Jiang family, the same is true. After all, they think that the relationship between Xu Luo and the Jiang family is nothing more than a marriage of interests. Now that Xu Xian is gone, this so-called In fact, the marriage with Xu Luo no longer exists, so it is not bad for the Jiang family not to make trouble at this time, and it is simply impossible to protect Xu Luo. They want to take away Xu Luo''s established Sky Eye department, and at the same time take away that drop of true god''s blood. It is precisely because of the current undercurrents at the top of the Federation that Xu Luo is very troubled. He has never wanted to deal with these messy things, which is why he wants to form the Sky Eye Department into his own. Because for him, the people in the Tianyan department can follow their own instructions as long as they manage the instructions of the Tianyan department. Lots of intrigue. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think carefully about what the old man of the Jiang family told him when he was talking to him earlier. "Hey, Lao Xu, what are you doing? Always in a daze!" But seeing Xu Luo distracted, Wang Xiaoling couldn''t help shaking her hands in front of him. "Our two beauties are sitting in front of you, can''t you attract your attention?" "Of course I can''t attract people''s attention. You don''t know that Xu Luo is the person in charge of the dignified Sky Eye department. He has two beautiful beautiful secretaries by his side. How could he take a fancy to us two vulgar fans?" At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao next to her was laughing and joking. "It''s so exciting, you actually hugged from left to right?" Wang Xiaoling looked at Xu Luo with a very surprised look, as if she didn''t expect you to be such a person. Looking at Wang Xiaoling''s eyes, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly, especially when she thought of the teasing look that Zuo Jiaojiao was throwing at her. "I was just thinking about some things just now. I want to step down as the head of the Sky Eye department." "Why did you make this decision suddenly?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Chengzhi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked a question. After all, in his opinion, Xu Luo did a good job in the Sky Eye Department and made great achievements. Even though he and Wang Xiaoling didn''t stay on the origin star before, but after coming to the origin star, he could hear the people next to him discussing the achievements of the Sky Eye department all the time, so he knew that all of this was his own. Thanks to this cousin, why is he about to step down at this juncture? "It''s because of grandpa..." Thinking of his grandfather''s death, Xu Luo was about to step down as the person in charge of the Sky Eye department at this time. At this time, Xu Chengzhi''s face flashed with anger. After hearing the conversation between the two, Zuo Jiaojiao and Wang Xiaoling also looked at them with worried eyes. "Should I go to my father and ask him to tell Grandpa..." At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao also spoke. "No, I want to step down myself, and it has nothing to do with anyone else." Seeing the caring eyes of several people, Xu Luo''s heart warmed up, but he rejected them with a smile on his face. "I just feel tired of staying on the origin star, so I have a look at another environment. After all, you will leave after a while. It will be boring to stay here by myself. It''s better to be in a strange place." place to meet more people. Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi''s return this time is just to visit relatives, so they won''t stay for too long at all, and they will return to the Broken Starlink. As for Zuo Jiaojiao, I heard from her that in the next period of time , They will also start a long journey, under the leadership of their teacher, they will practice quietly, and then start to participate in various competitions. After hearing what they said, Xu Luo remembered that Zuo Jiaojiao is still a student now, and students need to participate in various leagues, especially in the later period, in addition to the All-Civilization League, there will be competitions with other races. Obviously two years ago, he was still involved in these things, but after two years, he felt that these things were very far away compared with himself. Time has not passed very far, but he has experienced a lot of things during this period of time, so he has long lost his memory of these things. Mainly because of the fight with other races. Now that the Ten Thousand Races Conference is not as important as it is now, it naturally has no attraction for him. "Speaking of which, I remember that there will be a God Fighter match in the next period of time, why don''t we go and have a look?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, she saw that he didn''t seem to want to say anything more, so Wang Xiaoling changed the topic very perceptively. "I heard that this time there will be a new star of our humanity, Ying Yingluo will represent our human civilization, and the competition with that alien opponent is a resource mine. If we can get this resource mine, then we will With better armaments, arming our fighters, and fighting against aliens, many fighters will survive!" In the past three years, they have been training with the fighters of the Trailblazer Legion at the Shattered Starlink. Although they don''t need them to go to the battlefield, they can often see casualties among the fighters of the Trailblazer Legion. And if the resource mine can be obtained this time, when the mineral resources in it can be used to forge armaments and armed with new equipment, the chances of the soldiers surviving will naturally be greater. Saying this is of course a very important thing. Under the circumstances that there cannot be large-scale conquests in the real world, basically all disputes are placed in the world of the gods, so the **** fighter competition came into being. It seems that at this time, between human beings and alien races, because this resource mine has already undergone multi-party consultations, and fierce competition between each other, I dont know how many times it has passed. Naturally, there have been large-scale conflicts in the real world, but Without the ability to use heavy firepower, there is no reason to argue at all. At this moment, these disputes can only be placed in the continent of the gods, and the winner will be determined in the way of a **** fighter, and the winner will be Can have the dominance of this resource mine. This has become a normal state among the various civilizations in the universe today. Whenever there are unresolved disputes, they will bring these disputes into the world of the gods and use gladiatorial methods to resolve the disputes. Of course, this time is actually not a small loss for them. After all, those who can act as **** fighters are basically real gods. "The battle of Yingluo." After hearing Wang Xiaoling''s words, Xu Luo''s heart skipped a beat. "You should be talking about the competition for the redstone mine, so if you look at it this way, the other party is the true **** of the distortion civilization." After all, since Ying Yingluo is asked to come forward, the other party is naturally a true **** powerhouse of the same level, otherwise, the gods are not enough to look at her in front of her. "Ouch, Lao Xu, you are very well-informed now, even if you didn''t pay special attention, I just said it, and you will immediately know what I am talking about!" Seeing Xu Luo''s immediate reaction to what she said, Wang Xiaoling was a little apprehensive. After all, Xu Luo''s news was very closed in the past. Basically, he only knew about it after he or Tu Lei said it in front of him. news, but now Xu Luo is completely different from before after taking control of the Sky Eye department. "No way, even if I don''t want to know these things, there are always some people who want to send them to me!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly. He didn''t lie about this. After all, even if he didn''t want to know this, those people from the Tianyan Department would naturally send him relevant important information. Only after he knew these things could he be able to Know why those alien races came to the human side, and what is the dispute between them and the human side. After understanding these, he can take targeted actions against people of different races, whether to let go, make peace, fight, or kill! How about it all depends on the form between various civilizations and human races, not that he can do whatever he wants. Xu Luo is very clear about this, and every time he acts, he is very disciplined. He found that he was showing more and more signs of changing towards his eldest brother Xu Wen. Xu Wen is very well-known in the entire federation, that is, he is a very well-mannered person. The rules Xu Wen talked about are his own rules, but few people know about this. At this time, when Xu Luo was acting, he became more and more accustomed to acting in accordance with federal laws. Before doing something, he thought about whether he had violated the federal ban and whether he had violated the regulations of the Sky Eye Department. It''s not to abide by these, but to prevent yourself from taking the lead in offending on the surface. Subconsciously choose to circumvent these regulations when acting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： Godo! Chapter 540 God Fight! "I know a little bit about the redstone mine, but I didn''t expect that it would need to be resolved in the world of the gods!" When this matter was mentioned, Xu Chengzhi also became interested. After all, he is not completely concerned about the current affairs on the interstellar world. Of course, he understands that the focus of competition between human civilization and aberrant civilization is the red stone. Mine, after all, redstone mine can be used to make special equipment, and it is a very important material in the army. Therefore, the competition for this resource between the two sides is very important, but they dare not compete with each other on a large scale. Under the circumstances, they could only argue with each other all the time, but they didn''t expect that it would be resolved in the world of the gods in the end. "Now Yingluo is getting better and better!" When Ying Yingluo was mentioned, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help feeling emotional. After all, since this girl ignited the divine fire and became a true god, although she rarely appeared in the federation, various reports about her never stopped. Especially in the battles with the **** fighters between different races, she basically played the battle, and every time she won all the battles, it can be seen from this, how terrible she is now? "Ying Yingluo!" When this name was mentioned, Wang Xiaoling''s eyes seemed to be shining brightly. "That''s my idol, I''ll look up to her in the future!" "Xiao Ling, how is the development of God''s Domain doing now? It''s been a long time since I visited the world with you." Looking at Wang Xiaoling, Zuo Jiaojiao''s eyes burned. After all, they used to go down to the plane world together, but since Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi went to the Shattered Starlink, they basically had no contact with each other. At most, it was when Wang Xiaoling and the others had free time. , chattering about homework, but each time it only lasted three to five minutes and then quickly hung up the communication. "The development of my domain of God..." When it came to this, Wang Xiaoling was a little hesitant, and her cheeks couldn''t help but blush. "I''m telling you, don''t expose me!" Seeing Xu Chengzhi''s hesitant expression next to him, Wang Xiaoling immediately warned him not to expose her old background. Xu Chengzhi scratched his head, smiled, but didn''t continue to speak, but judging from the appearance between the two, it can be seen that Wang Xiaoling''s development in God''s Domain must be unsatisfactory, otherwise she would have already In a hurry, he said it and showed off everywhere. "Didn''t you develop very well before you went to the Trailblazers?" Xu Luo was puzzled. After all, when she was in the elite class before, Wang Xiaoling was also qualified to participate in the city''s league. She couldn''t be so far behind after just two or three years. Even if they entered the Trail Blazers Reserve for training, their development in God''s Domain would not be left behind after all, and they were also given allowances when they were in the army. "Well, haven''t I been busy with training? Then I neglected the training of arms." When this matter was mentioned, Wang Xiaoling was very embarrassed. She entered the Pioneer Legion before, and it seemed to her that a wonderful world had opened up. Especially after she came into contact with practice, it made her addicted and out of control. As a result, he was busy accepting various exercises in the real world to improve his strength, and the result was She ignored the development of arms in her God''s Domain, and basically starved to death those delicate elves. In fact, there are still various materials in Gods Domain, and Wang Xiaoling is not the kind of person who is short of money. Of course, various resources can be afforded, but the problem is that after ignoring the cultivation of these elves, what is the happiness of the elves? The result is that even if there is something, they are not willing to eat. As a result, their condition is getting worse and worse, and they are basically dying slowly. After all, compared with other arms, elves are still a bit delicate. Usually, they only eat fruits and so on, and they also need various spiritual satisfactions. Originally, the **** Wang Xiaolin was able to meet their needs, but as the elves continued to pray and Wang Xiaoling seldom responded to them, the spiritual happiness of these elves could not be satisfied, and their own gods In the case of not responding, her devotion to the gods is also constantly declining. Anyway, after all kinds of messy reasons add up, the development of her God''s Domain is in a bad state. "No, you can develop human arms. You see, my grandfather has been resurrected now, and there are already advanced routes for human arms. Under such circumstances, there will no longer be no way forward in the future, and you You should know how powerful my great grandfather''s human sword cultivators are!" Looking at Wang Xiaoling, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but make a suggestion. Compared to the delicacy of the elves, the human race is of course very easy to support. As long as they have a stutter, they can basically struggle to survive. If the human race is ready, she doesn''t need to control the next development by herself. "Besides, the human race is easy to support. You just need to prepare things for them, and then you don''t need to worry about anything. You can develop your own things in the real world with peace of mind." "I''m really prepared for this!" After hearing what Zuo Jiaojiao said, Wang Xiaoling smiled. "Isn''t my idol just to develop human arms, and in the absence of an advanced route for human arms, she walked out of another path. Although I don''t have as much courage as her, I follow Grandpa Zuo''s path. If you go down, you should be able to catch up with her pace, right?" When Ying Yingluo was mentioned, Wang Xiaoling couldn''t help but have some longing. After all, that girl is really too fierce. She led her Daqin army to basically flatten the invincible opponent in the novice God''s Domain, and then entered the Continent of the Gods, and she was still making great strides. When those alien gods were in front of her, they basically had no enemies. Many old true gods were directly forced by her to go far above the astral world. Among some nearby civilizations, she is now a well-known overlord. For a girl like Wang Xiaoling, of course she has a very strong attraction. "The human arms do have very high development potential!" Looking at Xu Chengzhi, Xu Luo smiled slightly. "You should have your next advanced route?" Xu Chengzhi took the path of a monk. He had already become an ascetic monk before, but he had been stuck at the gold level for a long time and couldn''t make any progress. But now that Zuo Tianyao has been resurrected and returned, then he should have a There is a higher level of professional existence. "We asked Senior Zuo, and there is indeed an advanced route for me. I heard from Senior Zuo that the next step of the ascetic monk is called Buddha, which is a legendary profession of dark gold level!" Xu Chengzhi nodded, he still knew about this, after all, it was related to his advanced route. Buddha! When Xu Luo heard this name, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. When people in this world hear this name, they may not have any thoughts. After all, there is no such religion as Buddhism in this world, but the problem is that in his original world, Buddha is a kind of supreme awakening Or, this is not something that can be named casually. Is it just a coincidence? When he heard this name, it''s no wonder that Xu Luo thought too much, mainly because he had just heard the name Daqin earlier, and then he heard about Buddha and the sword fairy in Zuo Tianyao''s hand. These names are basically familiar to him in his previous life, especially the Sword Immortal who uses flying swords to attack, etc., which are all confirmed by various legends in the world he once lived in. It''s just that he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of connection there was between the world in his previous life and this insulating universe, and how there were so many similarities. It''s just that no one can answer his question at this moment, and he can only bury all his confusion deep in his heart. At this time, Xu Luo had already begun to prepare for the process of igniting the fire, mainly because he didn''t want to stay any longer under the current chaotic situation in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, in the process of appreciating the continuous battle in God''s Domain, he basically won''t get any benefits except for getting a certain reward from those higher civilizations. They handed over protection fees to themselves, but this alone could not meet Xu Luo''s needs at all. His Zerg is improving all the time, and the number is increasing. Although there is a certain loss in the process of fighting these evil creatures, because most of them are attacked by starships, so It is rare to go hand in hand with these evil creatures. So a large number of eggs hatched every day, and then joined the army of Zerg. After all, on a realistic day, there will be millions of more insect eggs in the world of the gods, so he is constantly moving towards the insect tide he expected. At the same time, although these bugs have been hatched, after all, the newly hatched Zerg is not very strong, so Xu Luo will basically increase their strength. At this time, he has completely seen the bronze-level creatures. It''s not eye-catching, the silver-level ones are just some cannon fodder, and the gold-level ones are considered the backbone of combat power for him. Of course, what he valued the most was the Stam ray worm. After all, this was his trump card, and it could help him hold the field in the world of the gods or in different worlds. It''s just that he already has a huge Stam ray worm light ball that can bombard a true god-level powerhouse. For him, this power is enough, but after all, there is only one Stam ray worm light ball, which means He can only suppress one place, so what Xu Luo thinks now is to recreate a Stam ray worm light ball. Anyway, for him, these Zergs can produce a large number of them only by consuming their eggs, and in his altar of Stam ray worms, he can summon a large number of them every day. At this time, he is no longer enthusiastic about it. Not only to increase the number of Zerg, but also to improve their strength and quality! Especially when he thought of the task he was going to perform next, he was even more looking forward to it. Several people sat together, ate and drank, and after a chat, they finally decided to watch the contest between the **** fighters. The contest between real **** fighters doesn''t have so many bells and whistles at all, it''s basically a battle of life and death, so the rules naturally don''t apply to them. When they came to a God Fighter stadium nearby, after buying the tickets, they entered the stadium. At this time, the stadium was filled with darkness, and all of them were human figures. They asked for a private room, and then lay down in the game cabin Among them, start to choose to watch. After lying in the game cabin, the consciousness of several people was illusory for a while, and when they reappeared, they had already entered a private room. At this time, several people were sitting on the sofa, and in front of them was a huge arena . You don''t need to listen deliberately, you can hear the cheers coming from the surroundings one after another, it seems that the audience around you are already impatient. At this time, there was no one in the arena, and it seemed that the two protagonists hadn''t appeared yet. But even just listening to the cheers of the mountains and tsunamis around them made their emotions mobilized accordingly. This is not the first time Xu Luo has watched a gladiator fight between **** fighters, but it is the first time a real god-fighter fight. I still remember that when I met Zuo Jiaojiao and the others for the first time, I was watching a gladiator match, but those gladiators at that time were only at the silver level. carry. At this time, the arena also opened a bet on Ying Yingluo and the true **** of the distorted civilization. But the odds between the two parties are very outrageous. Obviously, even the arena side is very optimistic about Ying Yingluo, thinking that her winning rate is very high, so his odds are naturally very low. Even so, there are a lot of people pressing Yingyingluo. Obviously, the audience around are not fools. They also know a lot about Yingyingluo who is very active in the world of gods. Under such circumstances, of course, one would not be foolish enough to buy the true **** of a chicken-distorted civilization. Although this true **** has been in the star realm for a long time and has accumulated a certain amount of strength, subconsciously, no one wants to believe him. At most, there are some speculators who are willing to bet on him and want to explode Unpopular. Several people randomly bet some on Ying Yingluo, treating it as a lottery, and then quietly watched the scene that was about to start. With a creak, a huge iron fence in the arena suddenly opened, and then a huge figure came out of it like a dragon walking like a tiger. This deity of a distorted civilization walked in from outside the arena without any expression on his face. Even when he knew that he was about to fight the legendary Valkyrie, he didn''t panic at all. After all, for him, he is a true god-level powerhouse who has been famous for many years. Bullying children is invincible. Under such circumstances, there is no need to be afraid of the other party. At the same time, the iron fence at the other end also opened, and then a figure dressed in black iron armor, wrapped in armor, also walked in. "Valkyrie!" "Valkyrie!" "Valkyrie!" Cheers like a tsunami came from all directions. It was obvious that some audience members were looking forward to Yingluo''s appearance. They have already been very familiar with this Valkyrie. The reason why many people came to pay attention to this wrestling was because of Ying Yingluo. As a new star in the wrestling arena, she already has a lot of Advocate. While listening to the cheers around her, Ying Yingluo didn''t change her expression at all. She was dressed in black armor and holding a black spear in her hand, standing quietly in the arena. Opposite her was It is the true **** from the aberrant civilization. She knows that this true **** of an aberrant civilization has achieved the position of true **** for more than thirty years, but she has no fear. There are no ten or eight real gods who died under her hands. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need to take the other party seriously. Especially this time the battle outside the No. 1 plane world with the many alien gods gave her a deeper understanding of the battle and a deeper understanding of her own laws. Although his level of divine power has not continued to increase, and there is still no change above the level of the true god, but at this moment her combat comprehension is not at the same level as before. Now, she doesn''t have the slightest fear of any existence of the same level. "This kind of popularity is really outrageous!" Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw people cheering for Ying Yingluo all around her. Unexpectedly, the scene turned out to be one-sided. Everyone was supporting Ying Yingluo, and that A true **** who distorts civilization, on the contrary, is ridiculed by these audiences, and everyone is telling him to admit defeat as soon as possible and go home. "I really didn''t expect that my idol would have such a big influence among foreigners" Wang Xiaoling nodded in empathy. Most of the people who followed this fight were from other races, but what they didn''t expect was that they were all conquered by Ying Yingluo''s personal charm. "Foreign races like and worship the strong, so Ying Yingluo has been victorious in the arena all along, which of course has attracted their attention." Xu Luo, who has been dealing with people of different races, is already very clear about the character of these people, so he is not unfamiliar with this point. Although he was also amazed by Ying Yingluo''s influence on these people of different races, when thinking about her performance all the time, it seems that such a phenomenon is quite normal. "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening, everyone!" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from above the arena. "Today is another gladiatorial fight that everyone is looking forward to. It comes from a true god-level battle, and one of our two participating parties tonight is the very familiar Valkyrie, Ying Yingluo from the Galactic Civilization!" With the appearance of this loud voice, the surrounding cheers became louder, and everyone was shouting the name of the Valkyrie. "The other party is the nameless true **** from the aberrant civilization!" It seems that even the host doesn''t want to mention the true **** who distorts civilization. When he heard that the other party didn''t even mention his name, the true **** from the abnormal civilization couldn''t help flashing anger on his face, but thinking that the other party used such a method to arouse his anger, he held back Own. "The theme of the gladiatorial fight between the true gods tonight is the redstone mine. This has been a dispute between the Galactic civilization and the aberrant civilization for many years. Now that the two parties are in dispute, they decided to resolve this dispute by way of gladiatorial combat. Fight to the death between the two tonight! Whoever wins will be able to gain the dominance of the redstone mine, and the other party must not retaliate afterwards! " After quickly talking about the theme of Jiaodu this time, and the bet this time, the host directly put all the disputes on the table, and at the same time issued a warning that no matter who wins, There is no way to retaliate against this matter after the fact. If the other party wins after the matter has been settled in the arena, and the defeated party retaliates, then there is no point in resolving all disputes here. Regarding this point Of course it is forbidden. When the host mentioned this matter at this time, it was not only a warning to both parties, but also a testimony. The audience around them were joint participants. If one side violates the original intention of the gladiatorial fight, then they, the witnesses, will also be qualified to intervene in it. These are the rules of the arena, as well as the rules of countless cosmic civilizations in the interstellar world, which everyone needs to abide by together. Rules have always been jointly implemented by the eighteen top powers headed by the three major nine-level civilizations. After so many years of implementation, they have penetrated deep into the heart of every civilization. They are very clear that if anyone does not abide by the rules, then they will be attacked by many civilizations. No matter how powerful you are, under the attack of the top 18 major forces, you will not exist . "Aberrant civilization has no intention of objecting!" At this time, the person in charge of the other party''s distorted civilization, on behalf of their civilization, issued a declaration directly. "Galaxy civilization has no objection!" At the other end came a familiar voice from Xu Luo. Liu Rulong! Xu Luo didn''t expect to meet acquaintances just to watch a gladiator fight between **** fighters. However, he didn''t mean to say hello to the other party at this time. Just think about it, it is actually a very normal thing for Liu Rulong to appear here. After all, as the head of the Ministry of Education, he is in charge of related matters. It doesn''t seem too strange to let him intervene in dealing with each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： Valkyries trump card: Martial Soul! (for spoiling the silent Chapter 541 Valkyrie''s trump card, Martial Soul! (Add more changes for the full order of Doting Silence) "Okay, the two civilizations have no objection, then we will start today''s gladiatorial fight to see who can get our golden crown and win the final prize! In addition to the prizes paid by the civilizations of both sides, in fact, the winner tonight can also get rewards from our arena! " After confirming that the civilization leaders of both sides had no objections, the Gladiator host quickly moved on to the next question. "There are a total of 1,489,999 spectators watching our game tonight, so tonight''s winner will be able to get a reward of 15 million stars, and also That''s 10% of tonight''s ticket price." After talking about the extra rewards, the host finally said something that made everyone very excited. "Fight~fight, start~begin~~!" After the host''s deliberately elongated tone fell, those who were watching the battle in the duel field all cheered up. The protagonists of both sides, who are being watched by everyone, are silently accumulating their momentum at this time, and are ready to fight. Ying Yingluo stood loosely on the spot, looking as if she was undefended, and the spear in her hand was only inserted obliquely on the ground, looking like a lazy warrior, slacking off there. Just looking at her like this, the alien true **** on the other side really didn''t dare to be careless at all. After all, he knew very well that Ying Yingluo was completely different from the opponents he had encountered in the past. Even though it only took two or three years for him to become a true god, in these two or three years, she had already passed her own strength, He has conquered many people of different races. Under such circumstances, if he is careless in the slightest, he will probably be killed by the opponent directly. There have been too many examples in the past to prove this point. Those people thought that Ying Yingluo, a new **** who had just become a true god, did not have too much strength at all. The result was that after underestimating her, they died one after another. in her hands. God fighter itself is a profession with a very high mortality rate, especially tonight, there will be a death fight between them, so only one side can get out of this angle alive. Under the circumstances that there is a protective shield above the arena, no matter what kind of battle they make inside, it will not affect those who are watching outside. Turn on this protective light, otherwise, no one can open this protective cover from the outside, which means that no one can interfere with their decisive battle from the outside. After observing silently for a while and seeing that Ying Yingluo didn''t make any moves, the alien true **** couldn''t delay any longer and started to make a tentative attack. He is actually a shaman priest, so after seeing Ying Yingluo not making any movement, he first buffed himself with many buffs, and then began to approach Ying Luo silently. A shaman is a melee mage. After adding many buffs to himself, he feels that his combat power is already overwhelmed. Therefore, even though he is a mage, he has more power than a warrior. In such a situation Now, he felt that Ying Yingluo allowed him to make such a move. He was underestimating himself, but he was sneering in his heart. The more arrogant the other party was, the more beneficial it was for him. In the distorted civilization, many true gods cherish feathers, so they are not willing to fight at all. In the end, this task fell on top of his head. Next, he also had to pinch his nose. The true God is high above. Under such circumstances, of course he is unwilling to die here, so tonight he must win, return with glory, and accept the praise of hundreds of millions of people. At this time, Ying Yingluo stood in place, watching this alien **** gain various buffs for herself, and then rushed towards her, she couldn''t help but shook her head. She has seen too many powerful true gods, especially this time in the No. 1 plane world, after being besieged by many alien gods, she has a very deep understanding of the strength of the gods of various civilizations. And it is obvious that the strength of the true **** of this aberrant civilization is only at the bottom even among the true gods. She was still guessing what kind of strength the other party was before, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party stood there stupidly watching her, and then after seeing that she hadn''t made any moves, she blessed herself with some buffs, and sent Come over by yourself. As a shaman priest, he should buff himself to various states at the first time, and after raising his strengthening to the limit, he should enter the fighting state at the first time. Obviously, this true **** is not very good at fighting. Or in other words, his combat experience is not too rich, and he simply couldn''t seize the opportunity in the first place. As a **** who is proficient in fighting, Ying Yingluo, of course, cannot stand in a daze, nor can she stand proudly and complacently, allowing the opponent to buff herself with various buffs and then attack. In the front, she was not only paying attention to the other party to see what kind of occupation the other party was, but more importantly, he was standing there mainly to gain momentum. Now she already knows the opponent''s occupation, and at the same time, her momentum accumulation has reached a peak. At this time, I saw only a huge army appearing behind Ying Yingluo, and then a tall horse appeared under her crotch, and then he swung his spear and pointed it at the other end, that one was a bit of a distorted civilization The True God launched an impact. Seeing the aura of thousands of troops galloping towards him, the true **** of this distorted civilization was a little lost. It is not that he has not experienced battles, nor has he experienced wars, but he has never thought about it. , During the decisive battle between the two true gods, the opponent used such a big move at the very beginning. In order to deal with Ying Yingluo, he had already watched a lot of Ying Yingluo''s previous battle materials, but basically this move was only used at the last moment, but what he did not expect was that when facing himself this time, , Ying Yingluo actually used it at the very beginning, as if the two of them were going to test each other to see what the other''s strength level was, but when she was about to test her side, It''s as if the opponent threw a big move at the beginning of the game, how can it make people not be confused? It''s just that although he was very shocked, at this time, the true **** of the alien race also responded quickly. In addition to giving himself various buffs, at this time he began to add various debuff effects to Ying Yingluo, whether it was weakness, gravity, deceleration, etc., whatever was useful or not, they all threw them on. Under such circumstances, the speed of Ying Yingluo''s charge was inevitably affected, but she was still not afraid at this time, only hearing the phantoms behind her shouting loudly, and then put all of them away. All of her debuffs were removed, and she went on another quick charge. Although it seems that a long time has passed, the scope of the entire arena itself is not very large. Ying Yingluo made such a sudden attack, and in just a few seconds, she had already arrived in front of him. The spear sprinted straight forward. Facing the lightning-fast spear rushing, this foreign true **** hurriedly dodged. At the same time, he put up a lot of protection in front of himself, but in front of that black spear, his some The magic shield had no effect at all, it was directly penetrated heavily, and it still stabbed towards him. "Breaking the law!" When seeing this scene, the alien **** couldn''t help but change his face. For a mage profession like them, the most feared attribute is breaking spells. After all, the magic-breaking attribute means that the magic shield they are proud of has no effect at all in front of the other party. He never thought that the current Yingying Luo happens to have this attribute, which is very important to him. It is a fatal flaw. The people who fought Ying Yingluo before had never discovered this. Or the other party discovered this, but never mentioned it. The reason why I didnt mention it was that apart from wanting to conceal this information, it was nothing more than trying to trick others. After all, some people who watched the battle outside might not be able to see these things, so he watched them in front of him. Ying Yingluo didn''t see this in the video of the battle between Yingluo and others. At this moment, it was precisely because of this reason that he still suffered a big loss after all. But at this time, this alien **** couldn''t help hesitation. At this moment, he could only force himself, and after making some countermeasures, he barely distanced himself from Ying Yingluo. After all, he is also a shaman priest. In addition to various buffs and debuffs, in fact he also has certain attack spells. But at this time, he didn''t intend to use spells at all. After buffing himself with various effects, he began to attack Ying Yingluo. At this time, he did not regard himself as a mage, but as a magician. A melee class. At this moment, this alien **** grabbed the huge totem pole in his hand, treated it as a huge stick, and started to rush towards Yingyingluo. But when facing the other party who took the initiative to charge, Ying Yingluo didn''t fight him head-on at all, but passed him sideways, and at the same time, this alien true **** was pierced by the phantoms behind her pass through. He originally thought that the phantoms behind Ying Yingluo were just phantoms, and there was no need to pay attention to them at all, but what he didn''t expect was that when the other party passed him by, after passing through his body, his There seemed to be something missing from him. At the same time, the charge was over, and after the two figures crossed, Ying Yingluo set up her formation, and after readjusting her position, she charged towards him again. But at this time, the state of the true **** of the alien race was not good enough, and his face looked extremely ugly. Standing directly on the spot and facing the mental impact of these phantoms, he has not been able to react at this time, but after all, he is a true **** powerhouse. Facing the spiritual impact of these holy spirit believers, even though he suddenly has A little dazed, but after all, I still knew that I was in a fighting state, so I quickly reacted. It''s just that although he has already reflected it, when faced with his state at this time, he still can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect it to be just such a charge, except for the spirit of these believers when he encountered it just now. In addition to the shock, the more important thing is that after these believers passed through their bodies just now, they actually secretly reduced their divine power. It is precisely because these believers stole his divine power that he always felt that something was missing in his body. In just a split second, the divine power in his body was actually reduced by as much as 10%. If it comes a few more times, it basically means that he will face a state where he has no divine power to use. After adjusting her position, Ying Yingluo launched an attack again, without any intention of stopping. But at this time, this true **** who has distorted civilization dared not make direct contact with her again. If she let those phantoms of her believers cross with her again, not only her own spirit would be impacted, but she would also be hurt. More divine power was stolen by the opponent. After the previous round of fighting, he has seen very clearly that the phantoms of those believers are just phantoms, and he has no ability to stop those phantoms in the process of the other party passing him. Shadow, but the other party was able to attack him, which made him feel very **** up, but he was helpless. But at this time, the initiative of the battle is not in his hands. Since Ying Yingluo has already launched an attack, it is naturally impossible for her to stop this round of sprinting. Still rushing towards the opponent, and under such circumstances, this alien true **** can only dodge left and right continuously, even though he knows that this will increase the consumption of his divine power, but at this moment, compared to his own divine power To be stolen by the opponent''s arms, some short-distance displacements will consume a lot of divine power, but it is not as much as being stolen by 10% all at once. "Something interesting." Seeing a shaman who can teleport a mage, Ying Yingluo smiled all over her face. After all, generally speaking, what shamans learn are basically various buff or debuff spells. They just want to make themselves a flesh mage, but what they didn''t expect was that this alien true **** would learn such a few magic tricks. Traditional mage skills, this is a very incredible thing for shamans. But at any rate, the other party has already become a true god. It seems that it is not a big deal to learn such skills at this time, so she didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, she is constantly launching her own attacks to defeat the opponent and seize the dominance of the redstone mine, which is her task tonight. And after that alien **** escaped Ying Yingluo''s impact, he inserted the huge totem pole in his hand on the ground, and then the totem pole unfolded directly, forming a big umbrella, and on the surface of the umbrella was There are various inscriptions densely packed. At this moment, this true **** of the alien race folded his hands together, stood on the spot, muttering words in his mouth, and the runes on the totem pole all lit up, spinning around it constantly, as if he was using some kind of secret Skill. "The totem spirits have been summoned, and it seems that they are really desperate, so let me do something real!" Seeing that this alien true **** has already started to summon her guardian spirit, Ying Yingluo also put away her contempt at this time. After all, shamans raise guardian spirits, and the guardian spirits they have raised for so many years are not strong enough. Weak, once she has any contempt for the other party, she may capsize in the gutter at that time, and she has to pay attention to this point. After fighting a large number of alien gods, Ying Yingluo didn''t gain anything else, but she gained a lot of combat experience, especially when facing various professions, she had already known how to deal with each other. It''s already clear to the heart. Under such circumstances, it is not that she has never experienced shaman sacrifices, so she didn''t panic at all at this time. At this time, the phantom of the war horse under her disappeared, and the faint phantoms behind her Ying, on the other hand, stayed quietly behind her, silently boosting her combat power. The black spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand changed at this time, from the original spear to a long sword, which she stuck in front of her body to the ground. It is not quite accurate to say it is a long sword. It should be said to be a bronze sword. And why it is a bronze sword is because Ying Yingluo likes it herself. According to the family records, the sword worn by the ancestor at that time was a bronze sword, and when she saw the bronze sword, she felt that she liked that style very much. "This sword..." At this time, in the auditorium, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered when he saw the bronze sword in Ying Yingluo''s hand. He had actually seen this sword before, and he even thought about asking those swordsmith workshops to make an imitation for himself, but in the end he didn''t do that, and he couldn''t sharpen it, and he couldn''t take it out. , He is not too happy just to collect them at home. And when he saw the sword again at this time, he wondered in his heart whether this incident was a coincidence. After all, this sword is the sword of that person, and Yingyingluo''s surname, the Daqin she established, and the bronze sword in her hand at this time all indicate that there is a deep relationship with that person. Involvement, under such circumstances, naturally he couldn''t help but think about it. But he was watching the battle at this time, so he could only quietly keep his scattered thoughts deep in his heart. At this time, in the arena, the battle between Ying Yingluo and that alien true **** also entered a fierce stage. Except for the trial stage at the beginning, the two of them are very clear that tonight they will fight to the death, so naturally there will not be so many disputes between you and me. From the very beginning, they are going to die hands. This is also the reason why the foreign true **** directly summoned his guardian spirit when he found out that he had lost the melee. Each shaman has his own totem pole, and in the totem pole, there is his own totem guardian spirit. The strength of a totem guardian spirit mainly depends on the length of time that a **** has been nurturing this totem guardian spirit, as well as its own strength. It is obvious that, as a true god-level powerhouse, his totem guardian spirit has been fed by him for a long enough time, and his own strength is also strong enough. One can imagine how terrifying this totem guardian spirit is. It''s just that when she saw the totem guardian spirit of the other party, Ying Yingluo at this time was neither happy nor sad. The phantoms of some believers behind her seemed to overlap with her slowly at this time. The originally indistinct figures gradually disappeared at this time, but a huge figure silently appeared behind her. When seeing this huge phantom, the surrounding alien gods were extremely excited at this time. This scene is very popular for them. The reason why many people want to watch Ying Yingluo''s battle is not to watch this scene? Right now, behind Ying Yingluo, a huge figure stood up slowly. This huge figure looks exactly the same as Ying Yingluo, except that her body is enlarged. It''s just that although the appearance is exactly the same as hers, the battle armor on this huge figure at this time is completely different from the fully armed appearance on Ying Yingluo. Except for important parts such as arm guards and waist guards, the armor on this huge figure is basically exposed to the air in many places. This is of course a favorite for many old color critics. I guess this is what many people would like to see. Come see why she fights. At this time, this huge figure crossed his hands together and pressed the palms in front of her, which must have been inserted on the ground to the huge long sword on the hilt, with an air at this time. The movements of Ying Yingluo are exactly the same. At this time, this huge figure had her eyes closed, and just standing there, there was a great aura coming out, making anyone who saw her daunting. Seeing that the other party''s martial soul was finally summoned, the shaman couldn''t help but feel a wave of confusion at this moment. He really couldn''t figure out, what is Ying Yingluo''s priesthood? Why can there be such a strong combat power as a support? As a Valkyrie, Ying Yingluo has a very terrifying ability, that is, she can summon her own martial soul, and it is precisely because of this martial soul that she is able to fight these alien true gods with a newly promoted The true **** directly cut the opponent off the horse. Now this true alien **** directly summoned his totem guardian spirit, but when facing Ying Yingluo''s huge martial soul, this alien true **** was still undecided. Can you beat this big guy? And in the process of these two guys being entangled, can he withstand Ying Yingluo''s offensive? (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： The inscription of natal life Chapter 542 The inscription of natal life (more than 6) When looking at this huge martial soul and the totem guardian spirit summoned by the true **** of aberrant civilization, all the foreign audiences who were watching around shouted loudly. expect. After all, such a high-quality duel between true gods is rare in the past. This time they only spent a mere one hundred stars, and they were able to watch such a battle, which is extremely worthwhile for any audience of. While watching the battle between Ying Yingluo and this alien true god, Wang Xiaoling''s expression became extremely solemn. At the beginning, she felt that she had cultivated from an ordinary person to the silver level within two or three years, and her talent was already outstanding, but she didn''t know that she and her true self were different until she watched the battles of these people. In the battle between the top powerhouses, the gap is still too huge. This is because she is in the reserve of the Pioneer Legion, where she is close to the channel, so she has a lot of resources for them to practice, and can also absorb the energy from the alien channel, so let them The speed of practice is very fast. Moreover, their instructors will lead them into different worlds to fight from time to time. Under such circumstances, the speed of improvement is much faster than ordinary people, but compared with Ying Yingluo and other true gods, The gap between each other is simply unreasonable. Soon, after the true **** of the abnormal civilization summoned his totem guardian spirit, he commanded it to attack Yingyingluo. After being summoned, the phantom of the tiger raised its head to the sky and roared, and rushed towards Yingyingluo. But the huge martial soul that was standing quietly at first opened its eyes suddenly at this time, then picked up the long sword that was quietly planted on the ground in front of him, and then slashed at the fierce tiger . And after this totem guardian spirit dodged for a while, it still rushed towards this huge martial soul. But when facing the fierce tiger rushing towards him, this huge martial soul stretched out a hand and clenched it suddenly, then hit the tiger''s chin with a fist, causing it to fly upside down . But after all, it was just a phantom summoned by the totem, so this fierce tiger didn''t know what pain was at all. After rolling a few times on the ground of the arena, it quickly got up again and continued to pounce on it. go up. After seeing the opponent''s rough attack method, Ying Yingluo only felt that there was no fighting skill at all, and that it was full of roughness, but at this time she didn''t care at all, the more the opponent didn''t have much combat experience, It is naturally more beneficial to oneself. They are fighting here, but it doesn''t mean that they can break away from the rules of the world of the gods, so the two of them are fighting with their own gods. Therefore, everything here is in line with the rules of the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, the loser in the duel will die completely, and all his remaining resources will belong to the winner, which is why Ying Yingluo has accumulated such a powerful force in just a few years, and it is because he has continuously defeated the opponent in the duels of the **** fighters, and after seizing all the resources of the opponent, he continued to grow his own strength. And this true **** of a distorted civilization is a veteran powerhouse after all, so the other party''s divine kingdom must have a large reserve of resources. Ying Yingluo has seen a lot of gods like this. Their own strength may not be so powerful, but they have developed very well in their own kingdom of God. They have accumulated a large number of arms, resources and other materials, so she is very happy to fight such people. After all, you can defeat the opponent without any effort, and after defeating the opponent, all the resources accumulated by the opponent will belong to you. Shaman priests are not good at personal combat power. They are basically on the battlefield, bless a large number of arms, and greatly enhance the strength of their own arms. Compared with personal combat, they are more at a disadvantage. Although they have a large number of buffs, they can act as melee mages after using them on themselves, but in the contest with the real top powerhouses, no shaman priest can stand out. This is their disadvantage. The strengths are not on the same level. At this time, the two behemoths were entangled with each other there, and Ying Yingluo didn''t stop at this moment, and rushed towards the alien true god. When he saw Ying Yingluo rushing towards him, this alien true **** suddenly changed his color. He didn''t expect that Ying Yingluo''s martial spirit didn''t need to be controlled by himself at all. Under such circumstances, his totem pole was quietly inserted on the ground at this time, serving as the source of the guardian spirit of the totem. It continuously provides various energies and blessings. Under such circumstances, if he cannot use his own totem pole, he has no weapons to use, and a shaman priest has at least 70% of his overall strength on this totem pole. Now that there is no totem pole, when facing Ying Yingluo''s pursuit, he can only flee first. But in the process of escaping, he suddenly remembered that the totem pole was still stuck on the ground at this time. If Ying Yingluo pulls the totem pole down at this time, his guardian spirit will have no choice but to be taken back. . So he was very embarrassed at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that under such a situation, Ying Yingluo directly bypassed the totem pole and went towards him. For Yingluo, destroying a totem pole is not important to her at all. What she needs to do most at this time is to kill this alien true god, so naturally she goes towards him. The strength of the opponent is basically concentrated on that totem guardian spirit. Under such circumstances, without this totem guardian spirit, the shaman''s overall strength has dropped a lot, so she chased and killed him with her strength. Such a person is naturally within reach. What I have to say is that as a veteran true god, this true **** of aberrant civilization is still very powerful. Although he does not have too strong attack power, various buff and debuff spells emerge in endlessly. A small spell flew around, either to bless himself or to bless Yingluo. While looking at the colorful debuffs on her body, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is really the first time she has encountered such an opponent. It does not seem to be very powerful, but it is extremely slippery in the process of tracking. Whenever she is about to approach the opponent, this shaman priest will Use buffs for yourself, and then use buffs for debuffs on Ying Yingluo. During this increase and decrease, the distance between the two of them is widened again, so that Ying Yingluo can''t get close to him no matter what. But Ying Yingluo is not in a hurry at this moment, she is just consuming a little bit of her strength at this moment, but when the other party uses these spells continuously, it will consume her own divine power very seriously, while in the arena , They are unable to use various recovery items. Under such circumstances, if the other party uses up their divine power reserves, they will still be slaughtered by themselves. At this time, this true **** of distorted civilization is also having a headache. In the past, after he summoned his totem guardian spirit, any opponent would be invincible when he was in front of him. He didn''t need to fight by himself at all. You need to command the totem guardian spirit to kill the opponent under the horse. He just quietly used various blessing spells on the totem guardian Ling or the opponent in the rear, increasing and decreasing the strength between the two sides, and slowly increasing the balance of strength. But what I didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo not only possessed strong strength, but more importantly, she also possessed a powerful martial spirit. As a result, this martial spirit blocked his totem guardian spirit, but Ying Yingluo herself had Yu Li was able to hunt and kill himself. But thinking that I also have many bonuses, under such circumstances, Yingluo no longer has the bonuses of those phantoms behind her. An avatar of a distorted civilization feels that with all kinds of blessings on his body, when he fights Ying Yingluo, he will not fall behind at all. "It''s quite courageous!" Watching the other party rush towards her with bare hands, Ying Yingluo hid her face under the helmet, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. At this time, the weapon in his hand that had turned into a black spear due to the killing just now changed again, and returned to the original appearance of the long sword again. Black spears are suitable for charging in battle formations, but in the current situation of short-handed handover, long swords are naturally the most suitable for use. "See how many spells you have left unused." After a chuckle, Ying Yingluo and this alien true **** had face-to-face contact, and the alien true **** who had a layer of runes on her body surface and was quietly lingering suddenly suddenly It was discovered that Ying Yingluo slashed down this rune with a sword, which meant that one of his buff spells was directly broken by the opponent. Seeing this scene, the face of this alien true **** changed drastically, but it was too late when he wanted to retreat at this moment. After Ying Yingluo approached him, how could he let the other party out of his sight? The long sword in his hand kept slashing and slashing. At this time, he saw that the opponent''s long sword had the property of breaking spells, and he didn''t dare to fight her hard. He could only rely on the runes surrounding his body to fight the opponent. attack. Although the broken runes at this time mean that the buff states on his body have been broken by the opponent, but at this moment if he wants to protect himself, he can only abandon the car to save himself. Without the protection of those runes, it means that a gain buff disappears, which leads to the fact that the power of this shaman is getting weaker and weaker. He is only a mage himself. The reason why he has the confidence to contact the warrior head-on, It''s because he has the blessing of these buffs, but now that these buffs are broken by Ying Yingluo''s sword one by one, unless he is a top iron, how could he feel that he has the strength to fight head-on with the opponent. At the beginning, he still felt that he was a veteran true god, and he still had the upper hand when facing a rookie. Although Ying Yingluo had always had a great name, it was just because he was low-key and did not play too much in the arena. Too pushy. But now after real contact, he realized that Ying Yingluo''s strength is actually more terrifying than he imagined. Under such circumstances, in the process of confrontation, he is not the opponent''s opponent at all. At this time, he began to have some regrets. He should not have been tempted by those rewards when facing the assignment of the head of state. After accepting this task, he should have rejected this task like other true gods. As a true god-level powerhouse, even if he rejected the head of state''s assignment this time, in fact, at most he would be punished, but it was not painful to himself. At this time, he began to admire the foresight of those true gods. But it was too late to regret. At this time, he was already in the arena, so he could only kill Ying Yingluo, otherwise he would die here today. He hasn''t enjoyed this colorful world yet, how could he be killed by a junior under such circumstances? At this time, inscriptions appeared one after another on the body surface of this alien true god, instead of the inscriptions that surrounded him that he had blessed him in the past. These inscriptions engraved on his body began to emit various lights after the figure emerged, and at the same time his eyes became blood red. Feeling the powerful aura emanating from this alien true god, Ying Yingluo paused for a moment, and then swiped two swords, directly breaking the two runes on his body surface. This means that all the inscriptions that this foreign true **** blessed on his body had been deciphered by himself. "Have you worked hard so early?" Seeing that this shaman had already used her natal rune so early, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help frowning. Originally, she wanted to exhaust the other party''s strength little by little, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party used the natal inscription early on when she still had enough energy and was not in danger of life and death. Under such circumstances, the next paragraph In time, she also has to be careful. After all, if the opponent hadn''t used the natal inscription so early, she would have no strong power to counterattack when the opponent encountered a life-and-death crisis when she consumed the opponent''s strength a little bit. But now that the other party has not suffered too much damage, if you fight yourself desperately, you may be taken away by the other party if you don''t pay attention. Ignore the opponent''s attack. However, when she was distracted to pay attention to the battle on the other side, she also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in the battle on the other side at this moment, the totem guardian spirit has been completely suppressed by her own martial soul. There is simply no time to support this side. In this way, this alien true **** can only rely on his own natal inscriptions, and if it is only his natal inscriptions, it is not so difficult for her to deal with. It''s just that after using his natal inscription, this shaman entered the desperate stage. The natal inscription can only be used once. After using it once, all these inscriptions will be destroyed. It can only be said that it has paid a huge price if it is lost, and it can only be cultivated again. But after paying such a huge price, this shaman sacrifice has of course gained great power. As a melee mage at this time, he felt the powerful force emerging from his body. So he didn''t keep dodging like he did at the beginning. At this time, he didn''t just borrow the inscriptions to bless him, but gained great power. In the past, because he was blessed by the inscriptions, he was very cautious when facing Ying Yingluo''s magic-breaking attribute. After all, the inscriptions can be destroyed, but at this moment these inscriptions are directly engraved on his body Under the superficial situation, after using it, this power merged with him, so Ying Yingluo''s magic-breaking attribute was of no use to him. Although this power is only temporarily borrowed for him, it belongs to him before this power completely fades away. After seeing the other party''s real desperation, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate at all, and the faint phantoms behind her reappeared. And after these phantoms appeared, they blessed Ying Yingluo with powerful power. Originally, her aura was already very magnificent, and with the blessing of these arms, it became even more breathtaking. Riding on the tall horse, the long sword in Ying Yingluo''s hand became a spear again, and she raised the spear high, then raised it forward, and launched a charge again. But this time she didn''t rush to the front by herself, at this time, the phantoms behind her passed her and rushed to the front, and slowly one by one the figures surpassed her, leaving Ying Yingluo at the end noodle. At this time, after these phantoms rushed towards each other, they rushed over from the body of the true **** of this distorted civilization, and the two sides missed each other. It seems that these phantoms did not do anything, but let this one The foreign true **** felt extremely uncomfortable. As these phantoms passed through his body again, he felt that the power in his body was decreasing a little bit, and at the same time his divine power decreased again. At the beginning, the divine power he possessed was reduced by 10% by Yingyingluo''s phantoms, and then all the buffs and debuffs he used for himself were broken by Yingyingluo, He wasted a lot of his divine power in vain. What he didn''t expect was that this time he was once again taken away by some phantoms of his power, so that the divine power in his body was less than 50% at this time. In contrast, Ying Yingluo simply made two charges, and of course the consumption was not much. In addition to the reduction of divine power, what this shaman cannot accept the most is that the powerful force brought to him by using the inscription of his own life in his body, in the process of charging these phantoms, actually gave him He has weakened a lot, he felt his own strength, at least 20% weakened. But he was already desperate, and he couldn''t control that much at this time. At this time, a giant stick appeared in his hand. Although it was a totem pole simulated by using divine power, it was enough for him to use at this time. When the previous phantoms rushed past, he didn''t dodge or dodge, because the surrounding area was full of these phantoms, no matter how much he dodged, it was useless at all, and at this time when he was facing Ying Yingluo When he was on his own body, he swung the huge stick in his hand directly. And when this giant stick came into contact with Ying Yingluo''s charging spear, the huge impact actually made Ying Yingluo push back a few steps, and the spear in her hand almost fell out. At this time, the power standing on the ground and the opponent''s charge, the alien true gods who are fighting head-on, are naturally not much better. Thumping back a few steps, it can also be seen from here that he is still at a disadvantage in the confrontation of strength. After all, besides Ying Yingluo''s own powerful strength, what''s more important is that when she borrows a ride to charge, her strength is much stronger than usual. And after Ying Yingluo flicked the spear to stabilize her figure, she commanded the war horse under her crotch to launch an impact again. Then the spear and the giant club fought together again, but this time after getting acquainted with each other''s strength, the two sides did not retreat again, but continued to fight, even though the spear has a powerful magic-breaking attribute , but at this time the entire giant stick is all condensed by divine power, its magic-breaking attribute can consume a little bit of divine power on the giant stick in the process of each attack, but if you want to completely To destroy this giant stick, it still needs multiple blows, but at this time, when the two are fighting in strength, the two of them can''t stand the multiple blows, so for this one As far as the real body of the alien race is concerned, this kind of duel is acceptable to him. It''s just that when the strength between the two was evenly matched, suddenly there was a wail from the other side. After hearing this wailing, the alien true **** couldn''t help but look towards the other side. As a result, only Ying Yingluo''s phantom martial soul was seen, and she stepped on her totem guardian spirit directly under her feet, raised the giant sword in her hand high, and then fell down, directly smashing the tiger''s The phantom pierced through, and then under the gaze of this alien true god, the phantom of this fierce tiger dissipated into nothingness, and the totem pole that was exuding glistening light suddenly appeared a shatter at this time, and it was originally opened. The canopies of the umbrellas suddenly snapped together. No one expected that on the other side, the battle between Wuhun and the totem guardian spirit would end so quickly that even the true **** of this perverted civilization looked bewildered. Oops, its November 20th again, and its the New Year of the year again. The author is celebrating the New Year. I wish you all a happy New Year and all the best. At the same time, the author will add updates to your hard-working code words during the Chinese New Year. Isn''t it worth everyone''s support? Tickets, monthly tickets, rewards, and subscriptions are all New Years gifts to me, come here, dont be afraid to smash me to death (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： federal change Chapter 543 Federal Changes After seeing his totem guardian spirit being killed all at once, this alien true **** was traumatized and couldn''t help turning pale, but at this moment he could only persevere, and immediately withdrew his mind to fight Ying Yingluo stand up. Seeing this foreign true **** lost his mind before, Ying Yingluo originally wanted to step up the attack, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party stabilized his mentality in a short period of time. In the process of fighting with him, With no more distractions and no opportunities to find, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but feel a pity. But at this time, she has already solved the situation of a powerful support from the opponent. For her, the situation of the battle is already under her control. On the other side, the huge martial soul phantom, after eliminating the guardian spirit of the true **** totem of the aberrant civilization, raised the giant sword in his hand again and came towards the place where the two were fighting. This alien true **** who was fighting for power with Ying Yingluo suddenly rushed out from where he was, and at this time a giant sword suddenly fell down from where he was originally. Those spectators who were watching the battle nearby seemed to be able to feel the sudden shock of the entire arena. That is to say, the material of the arena is special, otherwise, under the sudden impact of Wuhun phantom, the entire arena would be destroyed. At this time, those people from other races around who bought Ying Yingluo''s victory all cheered for her, asking her to work harder and directly kill this true **** of aberrant civilization. At this time, some gods are concerned about this battle, so they pay close attention to the level of fighting between the two. But there are also some speculators who only care about winning or losing at this time, especially those who bought Ying Yingluo''s victory. At this time, they know that as long as she wins, they can get a lot of money. Naturally, he hoped to let him end the battle as soon as possible. On the other side, those people who originally wanted to take advantage of opportunities, saw this true **** of an aberrant civilization, under the suppression of Ying Yingluo, unable to fight back, they couldn''t help cursing for a while. They thought that as a veteran true **** who has developed in the astral world for 30 to 40 years, when facing Ying Yingluo, a newcomer, she would naturally be able to easily suppress her, but what they didn''t expect was that the current The situation is quite the opposite. They all know very well that when the giant totem beast of a shaman priest has been eliminated by the opponent, and at this time he has burned the layer of inscriptions on the surface of his body, there is nothing he can do to defeat the opponent. , the next situation has fallen into the control of the other party, and what awaits him is nothing more than slow death. At this time, the **** inscription has slowly spread to half of the face of this alien true god, which means that he has consumed half of the inscription on the surface of his body, but under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo has not yet He really exerted his strength, but just that phantom of the Martial Soul had already chased him like a mouse, and he was powerless to fight back. Faced with this situation, this alien true **** couldn''t help but wryly smiled. He had already felt that the gap between himself and the other party was too huge, and his specialty was not fighting alone. To use one''s own weaknesses to confront the enemy''s strengths, such a situation should have been expected. Now it is just that he has personally confirmed this point, but the process of him waking up to this point is too late, so facing Ying Yingluo''s strangulation, now he is just quietly waiting for death. Although he is very clear that he still has the other half of the inscription at this time, without using it, he still has the capital to fight desperately with Ying Yingluo. But the problem is that after her martial spirit ended the battle, Ying Yingluo had already handed over the battle to her own martial spirit, and she stayed far away, and did not continue to approach this alien true god. He also didn''t give him the chance to drag himself to be buried with him. Therefore, if this alien **** wants to get close to Ying Yingluo, he needs to get rid of this martial soul first, but the problem is that if he wants to get rid of this martial soul, he needs to burn the other half of his inscription. But the problem is that when he burns the other half of the inscriptions and gets rid of this martial soul, when he gets close to Ying Yingluo, he doesn''t have enough strength to pull him to be buried with him. It seems that no matter how he chooses, he has already fallen into a deadlock. It is precisely because of this reason that this alien true **** is so desperate. And Ying Yingluo, who saw that the other party had great strength, of course would not put herself in a dangerous state. All the battles were handed over to her own martial soul phantom. She is constantly accumulating, silently accumulating her own aura, and when the opponent really breaks through in front of her, she will also give him a shocking attack. Facing this battle, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but feel lucky at this moment. The other party was too confident in her own strength. An old-fashioned true god, who has accumulated decades of experience in the astral world, Ying Yingluo didn''t have enough capital when he fought the opponent. Especially in addition to having powerful believers, the opponent also has a large number of bonus spells for shaman sacrifices, which can be used on these arms, and can completely increase the strength of the entire army. Thirty percent. Over time, Ying Luo was crushed by herself. But he felt that he, an old man who had been a true **** for decades, would be too shameless if he still used this method when facing Ying Yingluo. Now caught in such a deadlock, unable to extricate themselves. But at this moment, no matter how regretful this alien true **** is, it''s too late. In the process of consuming him, Ying Yingluo just relied on her own martial soul to suppress him, without the slightest trace of regret. Fight back. When the alien true **** in the back can no longer hold on and burns the other half of his inscription power, he can only destroy Ying Yingluo''s martial soul. When facing the attack of Ying Yingluo''s body, he is gone. extra strength. Then he was killed by her easily. "Let us congratulate Ying Yingluo, the Valkyrie from the galaxy civilization, for winning this gladiatorial fight!" Seeing that Ying Yingluo won the victory again without any surprise, the host of the arena gave a cheer. At this time, the figure of the alien true **** slowly disappeared, as if it had been fused by the arena. "Congratulations to the Valkyrie for winning this gladiatorial fight. You will be able to get a reward of 15 million star dollars in the arena. At the same time, the bet for this gladiatorial fight will also belong to you!" The host''s voice came from afar, but it was only the voice, and his voice never appeared. In fact, anyone who came to the arena to pay attention to the competition had never seen him, only heard his voice That''s all. Hearing the other party''s congratulations, Ying Yingluo was neither happy nor sad at this time. She had heard such compliments countless times, and sometimes she thought, if she became a loser in such an arena The other party, at that time, the other party will probably abandon him like a shoe, and dismiss him. Stepping on the high and flattering the low, she has experienced a lot when she was in human society, so she is very used to it, and she has no reaction to it, but she is still a little happy to win this gladiatorial fight . Because this time the gladiatorial battle is related to the redstone mine, and the redstone mine means that they will be able to create a lot of special equipment for the frontline fighters to reduce their losses. In addition to this, what is more important is that after killing this alien true god, everything in the opponent''s kingdom of God will belong to her. Whether it''s various resource reserves, manpower reserves, believers, etc., everything has become her asset, and after she keeps the part she needs, the rest can be sold in exchange for all the things she owns. need something. It is equivalent to getting rich overnight. After all, as a deity who has been developing for decades, it has been three to four hundred years above the astral world. Under such circumstances, the accumulated assets are of course richer than oneself. Watching the end of this wrestling fight, Ying Yingluo''s figure also disappeared from the eyes, but Xu Luo and the others could not forget it for a long time. The attitude of the opponent''s constant charge on the foot arena before, lingering in their hearts. When Xu Luo substituted himself into the scene of the foreign true god, he imagined how he would respond to Ying Yingluo''s charge, but every time he continued to simulate, he found that he did not There is no way to break the situation at all. After all, besides Yingluo''s own strong combat power, what''s more important is that her martial soul also has very terrifying power, and Xu Luo has never been a person with strong individual strength. After all, his situation is very similar to that of the alien true god, mainly relying on his own arms to fight against others. Under such circumstances, he has no chance of winning when facing Ying Yingluo one-on-one. Even if he was promoted to the true **** level in the future and was at the same level as Ying Yingluo, he was not at all sure that he would be able to defeat that woman. After all, Ying Yingluo''s current combat power has completely surpassed the limitations of her own realm. Even if she has only just become a true **** for a short time, she is only a novice when facing those old true gods, but the problem is her combat power It''s not as simple as surface level at all. Compared to Xu Luo''s contemplation, Zuo Jiaojiao and Wang Xiaoling next to her were very excited. In the past, I only heard of Ying Yingluo''s name, or in the main brain, on the virtual network, I saw some reports of the other party, but I never saw the other party''s battle intuitively, and now Now after watching the battle of the **** fighters, they realized that Ying Yingluo''s strength was more terrifying than they had imagined, so it''s no wonder they were so excited. Instead, looking at the two excited girls, Xu Luo and Xu Chengzhi looked at each other, but didn''t say much. After watching the battle of the God Warriors, they left the God Warriors stadium, and then wandered around in the city of origin. As the host of the city of origin, Xu Luo now knows this city better than anyone else. Although he has never been to many places, he already has the entire origin in his mind at this moment. The complete structure diagram of the city. This is not only because he controls the Sky Eye Department and has enough understanding of all aspects of Origin City, but more importantly, his Skynet Department has covered all aspects of the entire Origin Star at this time, so with the help of his own From the perspective of some eyeliners, he has already imprinted various places on the entire Origin Star in his mind, so even though he has not been to many places, he does know them very well. And Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi have just returned from the Shattered Starlink, and they are unfamiliar with the city of origin. Although Xu Chengzhi had been here before, it was just a stroll at most. The unprecedented first set foot in the heart of origin. Although Zuo Jiaojiao has lived here for a while, and even grew up here when she was a child, her understanding of Origin City is not as deep as that of Xu Luo, so at this time he became a guide for several people, leading the They kept wandering in the city of origin, walking around the streets and eating those unnamed snacks and drinks and so on. Luxuries that were once unimaginable to the lower class, the price has been lowered again and again at this time, and it has become a daily necessities that many ordinary people can afford. After all, in the past, the main reason was that all these things had to be exported, so the prices of things continued to increase, and only a few people could afford them, but now that the human side does not need to do this at all, it is no longer necessary When selling so many things, it already has enough strength to meet the needs of the people in the Federation. Especially in the case where most people in the federation have jobs, after everyone''s income level increases, they have enough capital to enjoy some things. It is precisely because of this that in today''s federation, various crime rates are also constantly decreasing, and the people''s happy life index has suddenly increased. In fact, the requirements of the people at the bottom have always been very simple. They only need to have a stable living environment and a job that can support their families. They will work diligently and will not cause trouble everywhere. If they are not forced In a hurry, who wants to be a desperado. In the past, the reason why the Federation had no choice but to sell a large amount of resources was to obtain a large amount of stars. After all, the previous period of constant fighting with people from other worlds resulted in an astronomical amount of military expenditure every year. In addition, there are various patent fees, which also emptied their homes. Under such circumstances, they can only try their best to increase the federal income. As for the Great Depression, it was not only caused by various competitions within the Federation, but also caused by the suppression of foreign people from outside. Therefore, under such circumstances, we could only try our best to keep the Federation from collapsing. Fortunately, everything has become a thing of the past. The Federation has survived the most difficult period. Now that it needs resources and manpower, it is no longer afraid of the oppression of foreigners. So at this time, we can seize the time to increase various constructions within the Federation, improve the quality of the whole people, and their living standards. It is under such circumstances that more and more people have the spare power to send their children to Shenyu Middle School, and have enough capital to train them to embark on the path of practitioners. The so-called practice of all people is not just a slogan, nor does it mean that as long as they are thrown into Shenyu Middle School, they can grow into practitioners. Shenyu Middle School is just to teach them how to cultivate themselves in the world of gods. Arms, how to resist the opponent in the process of facing others, and how to invade the world of the plane, but other than that, they will basically not teach them various things about cultivation. Cultivation does not mean throwing them into a different world, and then teaching them a breathing technique to improve them step by step. In addition to the breathing technique, they also need various leisure activities. resource. In the past, if you want to get in touch with practice, you have to wait until they are in the first year of high school. They need to stand out from the crowd, and then some of the elites can be selected, and then choose to enter the passage of the other world, and the people of the other world fight. After seizing the original power of those people of other races, they can be granted the breathing technique to become real practitioners. During this process, they naturally need to risk their lives to fight against people of other races. But of course the Federation will not do such a thing anymore, after all, the death rate is too high, and those people are all geniuses selected from various directions, there is no need to use this method to fight against people of other races . At this moment, the layout of the practice of the whole people has been completed. Under such circumstances, after several years of coping, the path of practice has become more and more perfect. At this time, the cultivation of practitioners has also been lowered to junior high school. From the first year of junior high school, they need to practice breathing skills. Although they have not been able to enter the different world at this time, they can eat various kinds of big Increase your qi and blood by supplementing food, and slowly brew your own qi and blood by refining your own blood qi. And in the next period of time, if they want to become real practitioners and enter those famous high schools, they need to cultivate their qi and blood to a certain stage in junior high school before they can pass the relevant tests . Now what young people compare with each other is no longer their own family background, no longer how expensive toys they own, but how much energy and blood they possessed when they were in junior high school, this is what they The capital to show off to each other. And if this is the case, all kinds of medicines and food that can supplement the blood energy of children are very popular, and related industries have also emerged as the times require, and there are many more hunters who hunt various animals in different worlds. Call it a beast hunter. And whenever these people return from hunting strange beasts in different worlds, they will be sought after by many people in the real world, and all their prey will be dumped in a short period of time. In addition to these methods of food supplements to improve one''s blood qi, there are also various pills that can directly improve blood qi, which are also extremely popular at this time. So the stocks of various drug companies are soaring crazily at this time. As long as a new type of drug comes out, the stocks they discover will be robbed on the stock market within a period of time. All of these are proofs from all aspects that the living standard of the human side at this time is completely different from what it used to be. Although I haven''t started practicing from a baby, but I have entered the preliminary practice of practitioners since the junior high school stage, and I can already see how many resources the Federation has today, so that it can have such confidence. At the beginning, the level of a large number of young people was raised, and after selecting the best among so many young people, and cultivating the top talents among them, when they entered high school, they really came into contact with the gods. After the world, how rapidly their strength will improve. With three years to lay the foundation for themselves, after being exposed to the world of the gods, with the body of the gods, their various combat levels in the world of the gods will rapidly improve. When they first When entering a different world to fight with people of different races, you will no longer be like those people before. When many people first came into contact with people of different races, they would not even know how to fight at all. , was killed by a foreigner in vain. But these young people of the new generation will not encounter such a situation again. After all, in addition to training their own blood, they will also be taught various fighting skills at the same time, so that they can face various At the time of the alien race, having enough power to protect themselves is to avoid the recurrence of the problems that all the previous people have encountered. And now that the matter about the other world is no longer a secret, everyone knows very well that after they become stronger, they will enter the different world to fight against people from the other world, so they all start to fight. In the case of knowing the relevant information in advance, they will not be blinded like those people, and they will be told what they will encounter next before they act. With preparations in advance, of course, the treatment is much better than those who are cramming. This is the federation today, with enough confidence and strength. It''s not just the change of weapons, nor the growth of the Federation''s high-level combat power, but the improvement of the strength of every child from the bottom. Although these people have not been able to exert their strength at this time, when they grow up, they will shock countless people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： Digging the foundation of the sky eye (1) Chapter 544 Digging the foundation of the collapsed sky eye (1) Leading a few people around in the city of origin, after wandering around for a while, Xu Luo parted ways with them and returned to his home. At this time, Xu Zhen has returned, and at this time their family is finally reunited, instead of being separated as before. Every day, Xu Luo basically stays at home except for dealing with Tianyan. And at this moment, the house will no longer be the same as before. When he came back, it was deserted, and he was alone, and he didn''t even bother to cook. Now when he comes back from work every day, someone will make a hot meal. There was plenty of food waiting for him, and Xu Luo was very satisfied with such a life. If it can continue like this, he thinks that it is actually very good. After he and Jiang Ying got married, he would stay with his parents, live his little life silently, and ignore so much. But it is obvious that all of his things are nothing more than his own extravagant wishes. Even if he wants to be calm, the problem is that those people don''t want him to be calm. With many wealthy forces making resolutions, he was eventually deposed as the head of the Sky Eye department in the parliament. Of course, this is mainly because Xu Luo himself voluntarily gave up. Otherwise, as long as he insists on not abdicating, then with the support of the Xu family faction and the Jiang family faction, even if those wealthy forces join forces, it will not be too difficult. There is no way to shake his position. But Xu Luo felt very bored when faced with the intrigue of these people. So under the circumstances that he had already given up his mind, he took the initiative to make concessions. Of course, under such circumstances, those people naturally need to pay a huge price to obtain this position, so Xu Luo received another aspect of compensation when he quit this position, which is actually not considered in general. deficit. Furthermore, the blood of the true **** that those people were thinking about had already arrived at Xu Luo''s hands at this time, and all their plans were nothing but nothing. After all, the reason why they wanted to take the position of the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department was mainly to obtain this drop of the blood of the true god, but now that the blood of the true **** has been obtained by Xu Luo, their purpose can only be said to be...no Too bad After losing the blood of the true god, those wealthy forces thought, after all, now that the eye department is so powerful, with such a department to start with, they did not suffer too much, but Xu Luo just smiled at this point . When they found out the reality in the Sky Eye department, after thinking about the mess they accepted, some of them would have a headache next. The reason why Xu Luo took the initiative to give in at this time was mainly because Mr. Jiang proposed a task to him earlier, and he was more interested in it. So at this time, he just wants to stay away from the various vortexes above the city of origin, and let himself withdraw. Under such circumstances, there was a task that he could do for himself, so he readily agreed. "After I''m gone, will you stay in the Sky Eye Department, or continue to follow me?" Looking at Gu Mingzhi in front of him, Xu Luo asked lightly. "If you want to stay, the position of chief of internal affairs may not be secure, but it shouldn''t be difficult to be a deputy chief." After Xu Luo left, the other person who took over his position was of course the new official''s third fire. He wanted to remove all the people Xu Luo had recently appointed and replace them with his own staff. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for Gu Mingzhi to keep his position as Director of the Internal Affairs Department. After all, the Internal Affairs Department is equivalent to Xu Luo''s deputy, who has been helping him deal with various things and is his right-hand man. How could the other party use the person Xu Luo left behind? "I am the person you found, of course I followed you." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi just smiled. He knew exactly why he was with Xu Luo, and now that Xu Luo was gone, of course it was impossible for him to stay here any longer, and he was not interested in following the next one The cubs are intriguing with each other. "Then it will be your hard work." After hearing his words, Xu Luo fixed a glance at the middle-aged man, and then showed a happy smile on his face. "Go and hand over your job, you are fired!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi just smiled and walked out of his office without saying anything. After seeing Gu Mingzhi coming out of Xu Luo''s office, those people in the Internal Affairs Department of the Tianyan Department were surrounding all directions, staring at the direction of this office and whispering. The Sky Eye Department itself has hands and eyes, and their information is very well-informed, so of course it is clear that Xu Luo is about to leave the Sky Eye Department at this time, so many people are panicking at this time, and don''t know what they should do. After all, in the past, the treatment of the Tianyan department was very good, so they sharpened their heads and wanted to squeeze in, but the problem is that now that Xu Luo is about to leave, they don''t know that they will take over his position next What kind of person they are, so they are all very panicked, not knowing what the other party will do to them. But after seeing Gu Mingzhi come out, they were all very afraid of Director Gu. At this time, they all returned to their positions and pretended to be working hard. "So what, everyone, I will be dismissed next, so today should be the last time I lead you!" At this time, Gu Mingzhi did not go back to his office directly, but stood in the hall of the Internal Affairs Department and took a deep breath while looking at the people around him. "You also know that the boss has been dismissed, and the reason why our Tianyan department has such a high salary is that the boss has won everything for us, and even part of it is actually a subsidy provided by the boss for us personally, so the boss After being dismissed, I have decided to follow in his footsteps and leave with him. I have seen your work attitude all the time. You are diligent and diligent. Although there are some minor problems, there are no major problems. . If you want to stay here at this time, the new boss will not make it too difficult for you. If you want to leave the Tianyan department, you can come to me to go through the resignation procedures at this time. I can give you special approval. After today , Tomorrow I will not have this power. " After saying these words, Gu Mingzhi went back to his office directly. As for what kind of choices these people will make next, he didn''t take it to heart at all. He had already given them the opportunity. Can they seize it? It''s up to them to live. As the head of the Internal Affairs Department, he certainly knows what the Sky Eye Department is like. The reason why the Sky Eye Department has such a huge power is mainly because of Xu Luo himself. If Xu Luo is really going to leave, then of course the Sky Eye department will change their face, so whether these people can make the right choice at this critical moment depends on whether they are smart enough. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, these people in the Tianyan department changed their faces one after another, and then began to whisper. At this moment, they are not afraid that Gu Mingzhi will hear their words. Unconsciously, it got bigger, and no one paid attention. What they are most concerned about at this time is that Xu Luo is really going to leave the Tianyan department. Before that, there were only some gossip rumors, and they were not sure, but now Gu Mingzhi has given the news to the real hammer. And it was clearly stated that he would also leave with Xu Luo. Although they were a little afraid of Gu Mingzhi before, they were very convinced of his ability. Now that Gu Mingzhi is leaving with Xu Luo, of course they have to make certain guesses whether he is the new boss or not. Not very good, otherwise, a capable person like Gu Mingzhi would definitely be reused even if Xu Luo left, but Gu Mingzhi would choose to leave them, and for the new boss who hadn''t seen him before, there would eventually be something wrong. some doubts. At this time, some smart people had already heard the hint in Gu Mingzhi''s words, so they quietly left their desks and walked directly in Gu Mingzhi''s direction. In the past, they could eat meat with Xu Luo and the others. If this is the case, if they leave with the boss at this time, then the other party will not treat themselves badly in the next time, so instead of waiting here for the new boss, It is better to leave with the former boss if you want to reuse yourself. Even if Xu Luo has no arrangements for them, it is not too difficult to find a job in other places with their strength. At most, there is no such thing as before. So comfortable. But when the future of the Sky Eye department is still uncertain, it is better to give it a go and leave with Xu Luo. But when he saw the people coming to his office one by one, Gu Mingzhi nodded. It seems that the people under him in the Internal Affairs Department are not too stupid. After all, there are still some smart people. . The matter of the Internal Affairs Department is just a microcosm at this time. In fact, at this time, both Operation One and Operation Two have exploded. The captains who were originally stationed in various areas also came to Xu Luo to ask him about the accuracy of the news. "Old Xu, are you really leaving?" At this time, Li Qingquan did not continue to call him the boss, but called him by his first name. "What will you do if you leave us? Do you really want to accept the leadership of that kid Quan Lie?" In the past, there were some signals in the federation that Quan Lie was going to take over the Sky Eye department, but there was no clear news at that time, but now they are also very well informed, so they basically know that The news, at this moment, he was just confirming with Xu Luo. "That''s right, I''m leaving the Sky Eye department soon. If you continue to stay in the Sky Eye department, I guess it''s because of me that you may not be able to continue to be the team leader!" Xu Luo sighed. He left so suddenly this time that he couldn''t even arrange for these people to follow him. Huge benefits, but after all, I am still sorry for these people under my command. "Bullshit!" After hearing Suo Xuluo''s words, Li Qingquan couldn''t help but swear. "Did I follow you because of the position of the captain? You think I''m rare for this, but it''s okay to leave. I''ve long been annoyed by the **** things in the federation. Since you''re leaving, then I wont do this captain anymore, Ill tell the brothers under my command, and then Ill resign immediately, give me a special approval, dont block me! Hearing Li Qingquan say so bluntly that he would quit, Xu Luo couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and at the same time his heart felt warm. If Li Qingquan really doesn''t care about the position of the captain, he doesn''t believe it. After all, the position of the captain can bring him huge benefits every month. It''s a soft deal. If you leave now, this allowance will be gone at that time. Of course, all the allowances come from their merits, and they are not provided by Xu Luo personally. He is very clear about this. "Okay, talk to Jiang Yi and see what he says. If you all want to leave, I will give you special approval directly. No one will block you. Of course, if you want to stay, I can also Tell Quan Lie, after all, you have also made great contributions to the establishment of the Sky Eye department, and he dare not do anything to you." Although Xu Luo was about to leave, he knew very well that if he really said something to Quan Lie, that kid would never dare to do anything to these old people even if he was just looking at his own face. "You underestimate Lao Jiang!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Qingquan smiled, but he suddenly reacted directly, Xu Luo is a bit mean. This is to dig out the foundation of the entire Sky Eye. The most powerful part of Tianyan is the second division of action, and the top masters of the second division of action are basically the top human geniuses brought over by him and Jiang Yi, and some of them came here for Xu Luo''s sake. Later, it was just because of the generous remuneration of the Sky Eye Department that they stayed here. If Xu Luo wanted to leave at this time, then he and Jiang Yi would naturally follow and leave, and the others who were pulled over by them Those people, even if it''s just for loyalty, it''s impossible for those people to stay in the Tianyan department at this time. In this way, after seeing them all leave, will those top talents who came here because of Xu Luo''s face in the past, continue to stay? Li Qingquan doesn''t think that kid Quan Lie has enough charisma to attract the top talents in these federations. In particular, there are some other people who came here because of the generous rewards from the Sky Eye department, but after Xu Luo left, does that kid Quan Lie still have enough skills to apply for a lot of resources from above? Especially Xu Luo has an advantage that no one can match, that is, he can use his seven-star seed authority to exchange various very rare materials from various departments, and then exchange them for others. This alone has already blocked Quan Lie''s retreat. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo released the news that he was leaving with great fanfare. Li Qingquan didn''t believe it. Xu Luo didn''t know at this time that what he would do What are the consequences. "Then what to do next, I know!" After hearing Li Qingquan''s words, Xu Luo smiled, he is a smart person! In the past, he still thought that Li Qingquan was actually a martial idiot, and all his energies were devoted to practice, but now, he is actually a general talent, besides his own strong cultivation talent , in fact, when dealing with various things, it is also comprehensive. Otherwise, it is impossible to tidy up a whole team of people. Even when other top talents are in front of him, they are also very kind to him. convince. After having Li Qingquan to do ideological work for him, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the next thing, but he wanted to be free, but at this moment he didn''t have time at all. He just hung up the communication. The time rang again. "Are you really leaving?" After connecting to the communication, Jiang Ying''s 3D projection came from the air. "They went too far. Grandpa Xu just passed away, and his bones were not cold yet, so he did such a thing." When mentioning this matter, Jiang Ying was filled with righteous indignation, regardless of whether there was a marriage contract between herself and Xu Luo, but when Xu Xian had just passed away, those people did such a thing, in her opinion It''s all too much. "No, I can''t just leave it like this. I''ll go find my grandpa." In her opinion, it must be because after Xu Xian passed away, her grandfather felt that there was no interest relationship with the Xu family, so he had no intention of doing anything about Xu Luo, otherwise, it would have been impossible. "You don''t need to go to Grandpa Jiang. I agreed to this matter myself. It''s boring to stay in the Sky Eye Department, so I want to go out for a walk. Otherwise, if I don''t want to leave, no one can force me to leave of." Seeing this girl in such a hurry, she wanted to find her grandfather. Even though she had nothing to do with her, Xu Luo still felt warm in his heart. It seemed that his construction of the Sky Eye department was still effective after all. When a person faces the news that he is leaving, he is not indifferent, and this is actually enough for him. This is also the reason why he has always strengthened his control over the Sky Eye department. After all, this is a department created by himself. If others want to take more from him, it depends on whether he agrees or not. So under such circumstances, he doesn''t mind directly digging down the foundation of the Sky Eye department. Since those people are willing to want the Sky Eye department, then he will give them the Sky Eye department. But the Sky Eye department was created by him alone, so he will take away those people who were originally attracted by him at this time. This is what should be done. Those people value the Sky Eye, so let them go again Gather manpower to form this department. Xu Luo has never been a person who doesn''t fight back when he is beaten. Now that the other party wants to take advantage of his isolation and helplessness to hit him behind the back, of course he can''t have no reaction. After all, this matter was still oppressed to a certain extent. He was unwilling to make concessions when conflicts broke out with those factions. No matter how I look at it, I am unhappy, so at this time, it is a sigh of relief for me to slander the other party. "But you obviously did a good job, why don''t you want to do it at this juncture?" Jiang Ying was very puzzled. It was clear that Xu Luo had plowed the entire Origin Star over and over again, suppressing all the alien forces. At this time, he was about to step up all the alien races hidden on the Origin Star. The spies were dug out, how could they leave at this juncture? "Life is nothing more than parting. I am tired of staying here, so I have to go outside for a walk." Xu Luo smiled. "I understand" Jiang Ying nodded, and it could be heard from his words that it was not Xu Luo who wanted to leave the Sky Eye department this time, but was oppressed by those people after all. After all, she is a child who grew up in a special family, so although she usually says she doesn''t pay much attention to these things, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything about related things. Of course, she can hear what Xu Luo said. up. "Since you are leaving, it seems that Li Qingquan and the others are leaving too, so there is no point in staying here, please give me special approval, and I will take my little sisters to leave, such a celestial eye There is no point in staying in the department." "Are you leaving too?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo''s eyes widened. This was something he didn''t expect at the beginning. For Jiang Ying, he didn''t intend to abduct her. After all, as long as Quan Lie is not a fool, even after he came to take over the Tianyan department, he would not dare to take any targeted actions against Jiang Ying. Under such circumstances, Jiang Ying can still be her own The captain of the second brigade even promoted her to be the director of the second operation department after Quan Lie came, but what he never expected was that Jiang Ying would take the initiative to leave at this time. "Before, the reason why I joined the Sky Eye Operation was to target those people of other races, but now the people of other races are almost targeted by us. There are people behind us who attack our own people. Then there is no point in staying in this department, I might as well go back and practice honestly, at worst, enter another world and fight with those people from other worlds." At this time, Jiang Ying''s expression was a little dull. In the past, the reason why she joined the Sky Eye Department had nothing to do with Xu Luo at all, it was only because the Sky Eye Department was targeting people from other races at that time, so she came, but now the Sky Eye Department has deteriorated, There''s no point in staying any longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： Digging the foundation of the eye of the sky (2) Chapter 545 Digging the foundation of the collapsed sky eye (2) The withdrawal of Li Qingquan and Jiang Ying is just the beginning. Then one by one, people began to resign to Xu Luo, hoping that he would let them go. Regarding the demands of these people, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest embarrassment, and directly issued a certificate to exclude them from the Sky Eye department, and gave them one person to start the formalities, and immediately the entire Sky Eye Operation 2 members, ten brigades. The box is more than half empty. The remaining ones are nothing more than fluff. Knowing that Xu Luo will leave and a new boss will arrive at this time, they think that when the department is more than half empty, if they stay , when the new boss has no one available, he can only rely on them. At this time, they all want to perform a lot in front of the new boss. In addition, there are some people who have nowhere to go now, and the Tianyan department has very good treatment, so they want to take a look In the next period of time, what kind of treatment will the new boss give them when they are in the Sky Eye department? If it is not bad, it doesn''t matter if they stay, at most, the income will be less compared to now . Anyway, wherever they go, they are desperate. If this is the case, it does not make the slightest difference to them who they work for. Regarding the choices of these people, Xu Luo was noncommittal, and he didn''t care what would happen to them next. Since they were willing to stay, he naturally had nothing to say. At this time, after more than half of the second operation department was empty, those people in the internal affairs department also began to become panicked, and began to race against time to go to Gu Mingzhi to go through the departure procedures. For them, since Even the guys from Operation 2 have started to leave in a hurry. They feel that the new boss must be inferior to the current boss. If this is the case, of course they need to leave early to seek a better job. At this time, the Eye of the Sky is acting everywhere, and there is also a discussion going on at this time. "The boss is leaving, what do you think?" At this time, in the secret meeting room, Zu Gaofeng was smoking a cigarette while looking at several other people. "Let me say it first. You should know where we came from back then, so now I will follow the boss. The new boss doesn''t know how we are, but if we dare If we eat inside and out, I know very well that the director will definitely not look good on us!" "It looks like you''re about to make the right decision this time." Seeing Zu Gaofeng''s solemn expression at this time, Zhang Shishi looked at him with a smile. "I''m sure there is no second word. I will go wherever the boss goes. The few of us were selected by the boss to be his right and left hands, isn''t it just to assist him?" Zhang Shishi is not stupid, the few of them have already been tagged with Xu Luo''s label, so in the eyes of everyone, they are Xu Luo''s direct subordinates, so at this time Xu Luo leaves, even if they continue to stay in the Sky Eye Department, When the new boss arrives, it''s impossible to continue to reuse them. Under such circumstances, fools know what to do, not to mention that if they eat inside and out at this time, Xu Mingfeng will never let them go. No matter how powerful that new boss is, he can only bow his head in front of Xu Mingfeng. What''s more, they are very clear about Xu Luo''s status in the Xu family. If there is an accident, he will be the next one to take charge, not to mention that even if they don''t take charge of the Xu family, they also know very well that with Xu Luo''s ability, no matter where he goes, he will be able to show his brilliance. So she must unswervingly follow behind everyone. They are all old people who have followed Xu Luo for a long time, so naturally they don''t believe that the other party will treat them badly. It can be concluded that this person is not the one who is short of money. They have been working in the foreign affairs department for so many years, but they have never seen any department in the federation with such a large amount of money. All kinds of resources are thrown out as if they dont need money, and they can use their own authority to provide for each Members exchange what they need. In the Sky Eye department, as long as you can afford the points, you can exchange anything here. "I, I follow the boss!" At this moment, Yan Kiri, who saw everyone around him looking at him and was eating snacks, replied in a buzzing voice. His mind is very simple, the boss can give him snacks, and has always taken him to eat delicious food, so he will definitely follow the boss unswervingly, because when he came here before, the boss told him that it was good Follow the boss and listen to him. His mind is very simple, but he listens to Xu Mingfeng very much, so he is the one who has no other thoughts among the six people. "The boss likes me, of course I will follow him!" Zheng Jitong will never forget the appearance of Xu Luo when he rescued himself from Ming Luo, and he has always taken good care of himself, so when Xu Luo is leaving the Sky Eye Department this time, he will naturally Followed and left, not only because he was labeled with him, nor because he was sent by Xu Mingfeng, but just because he believed in Xu Luo, so he hoped to follow him and make great achievements under his hands. Do some business. Although Xu Luo was still very young at this time, he knew very well how high the status of this young man in the federation was, and he would definitely occupy a high position when he grew up. Even from the minister of the dragon, the future has an infinitely vast world. "Follow the boss!" After Zhou Duo said something coldly, there was no more extra words. Among the six people, he seemed to be an outsider, silently watching everyone else. Zhou Duo has always been hiding his figure in the shadows. Few people can see what his expression is like, and no one knows what he is thinking in his heart. "I have nowhere to go. Since the boss asked us to follow the boss, we can only go with him now." Seeing everyone else looking at him, Gao Ming shrugged his shoulders and said something indifferent. As he said, although he possesses fairly good talent, there are actually a few people like him in any department. Under such circumstances, they left Xu Luo to go to other departments , although he can also make a living, but he will not be valued as much as he is under Xu Luo''s hands. If this is the case, there is a future with Xu Luo, the boss, why did he leave? "Since the six of us have already made up our minds, then I''ll go talk to the boss!" Seeing that several people had made the same decision as himself, Zu Gaofeng showed a satisfied smile on his face. Before, he made a wrong decision when standing in the team, but this time he will not make that mistake again. Hearing that Zu Gaofeng had volunteered himself, wanting to perform in front of Xu Luo, the others waved their hands indifferently and let him go. After all, they knew very well that Zu Gaofeng had lost points in front of Xu Luo earlier, so it was natural for him to show a good performance at this time and get the points back. In the past, they still had the idea of ??competing with each other, but since they worked in the Tianyan department, this kind of thinking has faded a lot, because they found that no matter what kind of job, as long as Xu Luo has done a good job for himself If the job is arranged, then all kinds of benefits under his hands will be indispensable, so there is no need to compete with others, just do your own thing well. When he came to the 243rd floor of the Sky Eye Department, Zu Gaofeng couldn''t help but shook his head when he saw the panic-stricken Internal Affairs Department. Obviously, they have been under Xu Luo for such a long time, and Xu Luo''s ability has always been displayed there, but at this time these people are still so flustered when faced with the news that Xu Luo is about to leave, It also made him couldn''t help sighing, these little people can only do this when they face the transfer of big people, fighters are just for survival. However, he didn''t care about other people''s thoughts. At this time, he himself was already in danger, so naturally he couldn''t control others. "Hey, even he is here. It seems that the boss is really leaving this time, so let''s not stay here." At this time, seeing that even Zu Gaofeng had come to resign to Xu Luo, the little girl at the front desk looked at the other person next to her, and whispered to her. "I think the people from Operation 2 have almost left. Now that even Zu Gaofeng has come, the first operation is probably about the same. If we continue to stay here, the Tianyan Department is about to collapse. It''s still early." Let''s find another home." "But it''s hard to find a job now!" After hearing her words, another girl at the front desk beside her couldn''t help showing embarrassment. Although the situation in the Federation has improved a lot, it is very difficult to find such a very leisurely job in the Sky Eye Department, and What''s more, the work in the Tianyan department is not only very leisurely, but the salary is also very high, which is envied by many people. "You stupid, when the boss is gone, and other people are going to follow suit, how long do you think the Sky Eye department can last? Even if we stay, will the new boss want us? What''s more, I guess everyone No more, the Sky Eye department will also collapse at that time, so we will still be unemployed? Why not take advantage of the situation with the boss at this time, and strive for some benefits, so that we can find a good job after leaving. " At this time, the little girl next to him who spoke before was doing a rational analysis. Xu Luo had already said before that if everyone who joined him during his tenure, once they apply for resignation to him at this time, then they will They will be given a parting gift, which can be regarded as a farewell gift for everyone who has been together for so long. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Luo is dissatisfied. When someone robs him of his position, he wants to dismiss most of them, and even directly evacuate the warehouse of the Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, most people naturally chose to leave, and the few people who wanted to attach themselves to the new boss began to have their hearts fluttering at this time. Xu Luo directly dug the foundation of the entire Sky Eye department. Under the circumstances, even if a new boss comes, can the Tianyan department still have the prestige it used to have? More importantly, when Xu Luo has already emptied the warehouse, when the new boss came, the Tianyan department was nothing more than an empty shelf. When there were no people and no resources, he took What can support the signboard of Tianyan. Since Tianyan is doomed to collapse, it is better to take advantage of Xu Luo''s time, he is willing to give these people a benefit, and they will use this benefit to find a suitable job in other places and forget it . "boss!" Knocked on the door, got Xu Luo''s permission and walked into the office. Looking at Xu Luo, who was sitting in his office as before, Zu Gaofeng bowed his head to him. "You are here, sit down." Seeing that it was Zu Gaofeng, Xu Luo smiled and asked him to sit down opposite her. Although Gao Gaofeng made a wrong decision in front of herself and the Zhao family, it was human nature after all, so Xu Luo After Luo dismissed his position, he had no other thoughts. Moreover, during this period of time, Zu Gaofeng has fought bravely, always rushing to the front line whenever there is a mission, and using his actual actions to prove his loyalty, Xu Luo also sees his attitude towards him, and now Seeing Zu Gaofeng take the initiative to come to support him, he nodded secretly in his heart. After all, if Zu Gaofeng made a wrong decision again when standing in line this time, then he would naturally completely give up on this person, and now it seems that Zu Gaofeng made the right decision this time. "I heard that the boss is leaving the Sky Eye department, so after discussing with the few of us, we decided to go with the boss!" After sitting down, Zu Gaofeng didn''t go around too much, but told Xu Luo bluntly that they wanted to leave with Xu Luo. "Why follow me? I''m just a normal department transfer. Next, there will be a new person in charge of the Sky Eye department to lead you!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh. "However, if you really don''t want to stay in the Sky Eye department, I will agree to your resignation application, and I will give you the compensation you deserve. It can be regarded as a gift for us to get along with for a while!" "Well, yes, yes, in the Tianyan department, although the salary is very good, it is too dangerous to be on the front line all the time, so I want to change the working environment." Zu Gaofeng is an old man. After hearing what Xu Luo said, he immediately reacted. What he said before was simply being used by others, so he followed Xu Luo''s words and responded immediately. "Since you want to change your working environment, then of course I want to wish you every step of the way and wish you better and better future. I will give you a resignation certificate later, and at the same time, you can also take care of yourself. From Mingzhi, go to the treasury to receive your compensation!" After hearing Zu Gaofeng''s words, Xu Luo smiled. This is a smart person, and he doesn''t need to make too many points. It will be useful to stay by his side for a while, but this person There are some tricks that can be used once, but they cannot be used as their own core. After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Zu Gaofeng nodded and left without saying anything. "Isn''t it a bit dark for you to do this?" Looking at Xu Luo sitting there in a daze, Ming Luo next to him couldn''t help but roll his eyes She has seen all of Xu Luo''s actions during this period of time, so she is very clear about how many crazy things Xu Luo has done at this time. In addition to dismissing all the key personnel of the Tianyan department, Xu Luo also dispersed the entire warehouse for them. In addition to these, more importantly, Xu Luo directly emptied the entire database. Under such circumstances, the Sky Eye department is really just a framework. After all, the materials and warehouse resources of the Sky Eye department are all collected by the people of the Sky Eye department during this period of time. And all of them are paper materials. Under such circumstances, there is nothing left on the Internet, so after Xu Luo evacuated these things, naturally there is no backup to look for. So when another person in charge of the Sky Eye department came over, and all of this ceased to exist, he had to start over if he wanted to form the Sky Eye department. "Is it black?" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo just smiled. "I came here alone at the beginning. Except for this building, only Zu Gaofeng and the other six were by my side. We built this department from scratch. With our efforts The current situation came about, they wanted to pick my peaches, I made a concession, and I gave them the Sky Eye Department if they needed it, but I never said that the people under my hands should also be handed over to them! " Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo quietly, but didn''t say too much. Xu Luo felt resentment in her heart, and she could feel it. If it was snatched away by someone else, it would naturally not be reconciled to anyone else. "Since they want this department, I will give it to them, but the rest will need to be rebuilt by themselves, but I am not that cruel. If someone wants to stay, then let them. As for whether they can control these people Whether I can keep people here or not is beyond my control. Even for those people who are leaving now, I didnt say that I want them to leave. Its just a choice made by myself. What reason do I have to stop them from leaving my job? As the saying goes, people go to high places, and water flows to low places, but its all their own choices! There was a smile on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth, but this smile seemed a little cold. If they want to calculate themselves, those people have to bear the price they calculated. They want a mature Tianyan department, but Xu Luo only left them a mess, and there is a huge gift waiting for them , I dont know if those people can still laugh when they see this gift. "Heretics!" Ming Luo rolled his eyes. "Okay, let''s not talk about these things, and then you are free, you know? Are you happy?" After putting down everything else, Xu Luo lost the seriousness he used to have at work, and looked at the woman beside him with a smile. "free" Ming Luo stared at Xu Luo blankly, not understanding what he said. "You are my secretary, so of course you can go wherever I go. You can leave Mingyuan Building, isn''t it worthy of your happiness?" "Isn''t it just a change of environment, do I still have to stay by your side? What''s there to be happy about, and isn''t complete freedom?" At the beginning, when he heard Xu Luo say that he was free, Ming Luo was still a little happy, but after hearing what he said, he immediately reacted, how could Xu Luo let him go, the so-called freedom is just that he can Leaving the current working environment and going to another strange place is nothing more than that, it doesn''t make any difference to me. "How can there be no difference? Wouldn''t it be nice if you could go to other places with me and take a look around? It''s better than staying in this small space all this time. " Of course Xu Luo can feel Ming Luo''s resentment, but Ming Luo''s identity is not simple, of course he can''t directly give such a big gift package to the other party, even at this time, few people know Ming Luo''s identity, Xu Luo never wanted to reveal her identity. This was a trump card in his hand, and of course he had to hold on to it at this time. So no matter where he goes, he will of course take Ming Luo by his side, not to mention that at this time there is no other way but to take Ming Luo away. It is impossible for him to kill Ming Luo, and it is impossible for him to let her go directly, let alone lock her up. After all, once she is locked up, Xu Luo will violate the prohibition of Shenhe. , it is unbearable for him to bear the backlash directly. Therefore, after thinking about it, the best way is to take Ming Luo by his side. No matter where he goes, with her by his side, Xu Luo is confident that he will be able to control her in his hands when going through anything. In his heart, when the right opportunity comes, he can use Ming Luo''s identity to gain a great credit for himself, and then he will get back everything he lost. Xu Luo knows that everything that others give to him may be robbed by others, so the best way is to form a department by himself, such as the Skynet he created, even though no one knows about them at this time However, Skynet is under his control, and no one can take it away, and anyone in Skynet only obeys his own orders, which is the most suitable for him. Therefore, he will not take over departments like Tianyan in the future. Other people''s are always just other people''s, and he will create his own if he wants to create it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： Quan Xinghes Worries (Still 7) Chapter 546 Quan Xinghe''s Worries (7 more to come) After chatting with Ming Luo, it didn''t take long before there was another knock on the door. When the other party came in, Xu Luo was also a little surprised when he saw the iron tower-like figure. He didn''t expect that even this person came over. "Brother Zhang Feng, please sit down!" As the leader of the special operations team, Zhang Feng has a special status in the Sky Eye department. After all, as a legendary powerhouse, anyone will be under great pressure when facing Zhang Feng. Xu Luo knew that Zhang Feng was very short of resources, so he never thought about Zhang Fengfeng leaving voluntarily, so he didn''t think about it at all before, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Feng came here on his own initiative at this time. "I''m here to resign from you." Facing Xu Luo''s invitation to sit down, Zhang Feng on the opposite side shook his head lightly, rejected his proposal, and directly put forward his own words after standing where he was. "You did a good job, why did you leave?" When Zhang Feng said that he was leaving, even though he had guessed his intention from the beginning, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. It is possible to strive for more resources. Under such circumstances, he did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to leave the Sky Eye department. "I first came here, in addition to the important resources of the Sky Eye department, the more important reason is because you are here, since you are no longer here, it is meaningless to continue to stay . Zhang Feng''s reason is very simple. When Xu Luo was here before, he didn''t need to have too many worries. He just had to follow his orders. Under the influence of those people outside, Xu Luo left the Sky Eye Department, so no matter what the Sky Eye Department will become under the torment of those people in the future, he doesn''t want to get along with those people, so it''s better to leave early . At this time Xu Luo is still there, and it is relatively easy for him to leave. If he proposes to leave after Xu Luo leaves, then when the other party faces his legendary combat power, they will not let him go easily. up. "You should know that as a legendary powerhouse, no matter who takes over this department, they will treat you very politely when facing you, and even the powerful will give you more resources to support you. Do you want to go?" In the past, Xu Luo knew that in order to win a lot of resources, apart from using some of them on himself, another reason was that he had a younger brother who was in school at this time. He won so many resources, It was just to support his younger brother. Under such circumstances, he never expected that he would offer to leave on his own initiative. "If I want resources, I can go to another world to get them. With legendary strength, I can''t break into any other world." Zhang Feng''s attitude is very firm. "Okay, if that''s the case, then I promise you, I wish senior brother a bright future in the future!" Xu Luo nodded and did not keep him. Since the foundation of the Sky Eye department has been dug out, it is naturally impossible for Zhang Feng to stay. It was not easy to open his mouth at first, but now that Zhang Feng wants to leave on his own initiative Yes, of course he is happy to push the boat along. "Okay, then I''ll leave first. If you have other plans in the future, you can call me at that time. If I''m not in another world, I should call you back." Zhang Feng nodded and left directly. After hearing his words, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, never expecting him to say such words. "Okay, if I have other plans, I will contact my brother in the future." When looking at the back of the man who left like an iron tower, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. Under the circumstances that a legendary strong man took the initiative to attach himself, anyone would naturally be moved, and what kind of situation is Zhang Feng? Personality, after getting along with him for this period of time, he is also very clear, so this is a trustworthy person. Under such circumstances, if he really wants to form his own power in the future, he will really You can call him over. Among other things, it is just a legendary level of combat power, which is a very big boost at any time. "This time I really dug up the roots of Tianyan." Xu Luo couldn''t help but wryly smiled. At the beginning, he just wanted to disgust those people. He felt that some people were attracted here because of his own reasons, and some people were attracted by the huge team of the Sky Eye Department. When they come over without the treatment of resources, when they leave, without these huge resources as support, these people will definitely leave, and when the other party comes over, with more than half of the people missing, they will It would be very frustrating, but what he never thought of was that after the news of his leaving spread, the entire Sky Eye department began to panic, and the result was a large number of people quitting. And when Li Qingquan, Jiang Yi, Jiang Ying and others are about to leave, those who came to the Sky Eye Department for their reasons will also leave, and the result is that Operation 2 is basically empty. On the other side of the operation, it is basically the six of Wu Gaofeng and the others. Under the circumstances that the entire intelligence department was developed by themselves, now that the six of them are leaving, they will basically take the entire intelligence department with them. People who move one place leave. After all, there are not many full-fledged members of Operation One, and most of them are the eyeliners of the intelligence agencies developed by themselves in various places. Under such circumstances, if they leave, their eyeliners are naturally in their own hands. bottom. And now that even Zhang Feng, who is in charge of the military force of the special operations group, is leaving, the natural department, of course, is really deserted. "That''s fine, I came alone and left with all the people I formed. Then you will be alone too, form your own Sky Eye department and write your own legend!" When he thought of this, he couldn''t help showing a smile, and the girl who had just opened the door at this time couldn''t help being stunned when she saw the smile on the boy''s face. "Master, I heard that you are leaving the Sky Eye Department?" When hearing a lot of people talking about these things, at first, Xiao Ting thought they were joking, but when she actually went to confirm with Gu Mingzhi, and when she heard the clear answer, she was completely overwhelmed. I stayed for a while. After all, in her opinion, the person in charge of Xu Luotian''s eye department is doing a good job, why is he leaving all of a sudden? And at this time, the entire Tianyan department was in chaos, as if the end of the world had happened, and everyone was very flustered. "Well, you''ve heard it too!" After seeing Xiao Ting, Xu Luo just smiled with a very calm expression. "Next, I''m going to change the environment, and the Sky Eye department will also have a new person in charge. After everyone knows this, they want to find another job. I can''t stop them, so I agreed to their resignation. Apply, that''s not a lot of people are starting to leave" "How could it be so sudden..." After all, Xiao Ting is not a fool. She has been in the entertainment circle for many years. Although she was escorted by someone in the past, she is not a white sweet who doesn''t understand anything. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly There must be other reasons behind her leaving, especially when she thought of Xu Xian''s death some time ago, she suddenly seemed to understand something. Thinking of the obvious changes in the attitudes of those around her towards her after her father passed away, when she looked at the young man in front of her, she suddenly felt a little empathy. "I''ll go with you too." "Why are you going with me, you are not from the Sky Eye Department." After hearing her words, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. The reason why he kept Xiao Ting by his side earlier was because this girl had fused with a divine crystal. Such a future has a slight chance to become a god-level Existence, of course he must stay by his side. But it was impossible for him to directly add the other party to the Sky Eye Department, so throwing her to Gu Mingzhi earlier was nothing more than treating her as a reserve of the Sky Eye Department. There is no need to say hello to anyone, because there is no clear record of the reserve in the Sky Eye Department After all, Xiao Ting was a well-known big star before, and suddenly joining the Sky Eye Department will inevitably arouse the suspicion of many people, so Xu Luo wants to keep her in the Sky Eye Department, but he can''t Let her become a full member of the Tianyan Department, so it is good to treat her as a reserve. Such a person with super talent, of course he will not leave it to anyone. At this time, he has dug up the foundation of the Sky Eye Department, and it is impossible for her to continue to stay. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting''s face was obviously stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that she was not an official member of the Tianyan department at all. He originally thought that he wanted to leave the Tianyan department. There are many special departments like this. In the end, he only needed to say a word to erase his identity. "Go ahead and be your big star. I won''t have time to take care of you in the next period of time, but you can''t be left behind in matters of practice. After all, the improvement of strength belongs to you. Anyone I cant even take it away, if you have anything you dont understand in Novice Gods Domain, you can ask me, or you can ask other people. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting heard some other strange smells. "Are you leaving? Far away?" "It is true that I will be away for a while, and it will probably take a year or so before I come back. Although I may not leave the origin star, I will not be able to return to the origin city for a period of time in the future." Xu Luo is not sure how long it will take for him to come back after leaving this time, but judging from the description of that mission, he probably won''t be able to return for a long time, but after all, the rewards of that mission are very attractive , so under such circumstances, he was naturally unwilling to do anything to others, so he had to deal with it himself. "OK then." Although Xiao Ting was very disappointed, it is naturally impossible to change the situation at this time. One after another greeted Xu Luo, and then erased their identities under his witness, and broke away from the control of the Sky Eye department. Then they began to pack their personal belongings and left the Sky Eye department. The 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building, which was originally crowded with people, suddenly became deserted. While looking at this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. One sentence of my own can turn all the aliens in Genesis Star upside down, and now one sentence can also make the Sky Eye department fall apart. Now in human society, his influence has reached this level. Thinking back three years ago, when he was on the ancestral star, when he faced a small family member, he could only feel helpless Facing the oppression of the other party, the wonderful encounters in life, to be honest, it is really unpredictable. But if the task this time can be carried out, then within a period of time, those wealthy families will not have to look at anyone''s face at all. Even if there is no one from the Xu family behind him, he still has no fear of anyone The oppression of human beings can realize the words he once said, and he himself is a rich man. Although Xu Xian passed on the position of Xu Family Patriarch to Xu Luo before his death, and even made all Xuelong Guards obey him. But Xu Luo has no ambitions for this, and has no interest in managing such a large Xu family. Therefore, all the big and small affairs of the Xu family were handed over to Xu Jie. Although Xu Jie refused, under Xu Luo''s strong request, he could only pick up the big burden of the Xu family. After all, Xu Luo was obviously unwilling to deal with the affairs of the Xu family, if Xu Jie did not shoulder this heavy burden, the Xu family would inevitably fall apart in the next period of time, especially those forces attached to the Xu family. It is bound to fall apart. Another reason why Xu Luo asked Xu Jie to take over this position was because he was unwilling to intrigue with those people, and he was unwilling to appease those who were attached to the Xu family, and he was not in the mood to show his strength and make them surrender. to myself. Many people think that he is too young, so they must be dissatisfied with him. If he takes over the affairs of the Xu family, there will be no peace at all in the next period of time. Leaving all the affairs to Xu Jie, and withdrawing by himself, he could still find peace. Things after that were actually very simple. People came to him one by one and went through the resignation procedures. For everyone who came, he sent a blessing, and after going through the procedures, they He left and headed towards where Gu Mingzhi was, to receive his own gift, and then left the Sky Eye department. Some people leave the Sky Eye department with their own thoughts in their hearts, and some people choose to leave because they feel that the Sky Eye department has no hope. I''m really confused about what my future destiny will be like next, but at this moment, compared with the Sky Eye department, which has no hope for the future, leaving at this time can still take a chance on an unknown variable. And if you continue to stay in the Sky Eye department, it will be like a sinking ship, which can only fall apart along with the Sky Eye department. On the other side, after knowing clearly that the Sky Eye department was captured by them, Quan Lie was indeed happily eating, drinking and having fun with his cronies at this time, imagining that after he took over the Sky Eye department next, everyone Facing his fawning look, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. After all, nowadays, who doesn''t know that the Sky Eye department is above the entire origin star, like a living king of Hades, especially those people from other races, after hearing the name of the Sky Eye, they quickly clamped their tails, for fear of causing the Sky Eye department to panic. Notice. Afterwards, they were arrested in the prison of the Sky Eye Department. Whether it was seven days or fifteen days, it was extremely torturous for them. But this powerful department will be in charge of him from now on, how can he be dissatisfied? Although he does not have the talent of his elder brother, he is just a dude of the second generation, but under the planning of the people in the family, he still has many talents that other second generations cannot match. In the past, he was just a second-generation dandy who was proficient in eating, drinking, and having fun, and he didn''t have too strong a cultivation base, but now with the blessing of the Sky Eye department, he believes that there is such a powerful department in his hands. In the future, whether it is searching for various resources or doing things, it will be more convenient than before. At that time, his strength will also be improved, even if he cannot have the strength of his brother, but in front of him When it comes to other people, it can still stand out. Who doesnt have a heart full of anger? Who doesn''t want to have a powerful body that can walk the world with a sword. Isn''t it still impossible to do all this because of the limitation of one''s own talent? Now with the blessing of the Sky Eye Department, he believes that he can grow into a top powerhouse in the future. Even if it is not able to suppress the entire Federation like the six gods, it will become a legend, just like Ying Yingluo, who constantly fights against powerful alien races. Although he is just a second-generation dude, Zuo Tianyao''s deeds have been spread throughout the Human Federation, and Quan Lie has also been influenced by him, and his heart is full of enthusiasm, wanting to do something After some achievements, let his name be engraved on the epic of the Federation, the latecomers all know that he has done various deeds for the development of the Federation. Right now at the wine table, facing the compliments from those friends around him, Quan Lie felt more and more proud. Even though he knows these guys, he just picks up what he likes to say, but he just likes to hear such words. Otherwise, why are there always some people who speak nicely around those kings? They are reused again, isn''t it because they speak well and are obedient? At this time, he was thinking in his heart, after he entered the Sky Eye Department, should he also arrange these guys in, don''t expect them to do anything in the Sky Eye Department, just follow him and help him run errands , Say nice things around yourself all day long, and compliment yourself. After all, the emperor still has a few eunuchs around him. I am the person in charge of the Sky Eye department. Dont I have a few people around me to run errands for me? Thinking of the legend that Xu Luo had two top-notch beautiful secretaries by his side, he wondered if he should follow suit and find a few good-looking people to serve as secretaries for himself. With the help of my family, I have snatched the Tianyan department from him, so I can''t be lower than him in the ranking, right? When thinking about these things, Quan Lie''s eyes suddenly became blurred, especially thinking that when he sits in the Sky Eye department in the future, everyone will be respectful when facing him. It made him crazy even more. And when the people around saw him like this, no matter what they were thinking in their hearts, at least they were extremely respectful to him on the face at this time. After all, they knew very well what was going on between Quan Lie and them. It just won''t be the same anymore. In the past, everyone was just friends, just eating and drinking together, but now that Quan Lie is in charge of the Tianyan department, they and each other have become completely different from each other. In the future, if you want to stay together with him, you may not have a chance, and you have to see if he is rewarded. Under such circumstances, of course, you should lick each other as much as possible, and they even have to curry favor with each other. Can you also get yourself into the Sky Eye department. At this time on the origin star, countless people are spreading the praises of the treatment of the Sky Eye Department, so of course they also want to get themselves in. It''s just that what they didn''t see was that at another part of the bar at this time, there was a person looking at them coldly, but he didn''t intend to talk to them at all. Quan Xinghe never imagined that the people in his family would actually push his useless brother to the position of the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department. He knew that the position was a grill, so he put his brother on it at this time , It was completely pushing him to a dead end, but no matter how much he persuaded, none of those people listened to his persuasion. Especially thinking that their actions offended Xu Luo, it gave him even more headaches. He and that boy had fought side by side, especially when they were in the False God Realm. Knowing that he killed those alien races with fear, he admired this boy very much, but at this moment, the people in the family did this With his actions, he pushed them to the opposite side of each other. No matter how much he objected to this matter, as a young man, although he had a good talent, when faced with the decisions of those old people, he couldn''t change it at all. Those old ways. And he naturally knew that Quan Lie was just a puppet when he took the position of the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, and then naturally someone else would handle it, but why didn''t they think about it, is it worth it for a Sky Eye department to offend that young man? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： Dumbfounded Quan Lie (8 more still owed) Chapter 547 Dumbfounded Quan Lie (8 more) So Xianyi Numa should be talking about Quan Lie at this moment. At this time, after he had dressed himself up carefully, he led his cronies and friends under his command and began to take office. It''s just that when I came to the office building of the Sky Eye Department, I saw the scene of people going to the empty building. The picture I imagined that a large number of people gathered together to greet me did not appear at all. At this time, the whole building was empty. It directly made Quan Lie dumbfounded. "Where are the people, where are the people? Where are all the people dead?" Looking at the empty office building with few people at this time, Quan Lie''s face suddenly changed, especially when he thought that there were some cronies around him at this time, it made his face very ugly. Isnt this the person who sincerely let himself lose in front of people like himself? "you are?" When seeing these people coming, a little girl at the front desk asked cautiously, especially his face made her very scared "I am Quan Lie!" After hearing the little girl''s question, Quan Lie answered angrily. "You are the new boss, hello, I am Xiaoya at the front desk." After hearing Quan Lie reveal his identity, the little girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then introduced her identity. "There is no one left. In the Internal Affairs Department, only a few of us are still working." "What does it mean that there is no one? The Tianyan department is such a large department, how can there be no one? Is there any task now? Is everyone on duty? But how can the people from the Internal Affairs Department be on duty?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Quan Lie''s first reaction was that the Tianyan department had a big move, so all the departments joined forces, resulting in an empty building, but then he realized that no matter how big the move was, it would not Maybe let the people from the Internal Affairs Department go out with them. "There is no one left. After everyone heard that there was going to be a new boss, everyone was panicked. They resigned from the previous boss yesterday, and basically they all found another job." Seeing Quan Lie''s face becoming more and more ugly, the little girl''s voice also became smaller and smaller. "Xu Luo, you are playing with me!" After hearing the little girl''s words, Quan Lie also reflected that this must be Xu Luo''s revenge on him, but he can''t do anything about such an approach. At this time, Xu Luo had already left the Tianyan department. Under such circumstances, he didn''t even know where Xu Luo was now. Compare. The reason why he was able to stand out in the competition with Xu Luo this time is because there are many old giants standing behind him. With the concerted efforts of everyone, Xu Luo was forced to make concessions. If there is only one family, it is not enough for the other party to fight alone in front of Xu Luo. "There are not many people in the Internal Affairs Department. What about the Operations Department? Why didn''t anyone come when I knew I was coming?" After accepting that there were not many people in the Internal Affairs Department, Quan Lie thought, after all, these people had been working with Xu Luo before, so after knowing that he was leaving, it was understandable to follow him, so he thought There should be some people in other departments. "There is no one left." The little girl whispered something. "The people in the first operation were brought by the six captains themselves, and they were all taken away by them after they left." "This is a drastic action!" A fox friend next to him whispered something. "Just poach everyone away for you, and when the time comes, you will fall into a state where no one can use it. This guy is too poisonous!" "There are no personnel in the intelligence department of the first operation, but there are always people in the second operation, right?" When I heard what my cronies and friends said to me, although Quan Lie didn''t say anything about it, a seed was planted in my heart, and I was full of resentment towards Xu Luo. "There are still one hundred and forty-two people in Operation Two, but they are all out on missions. Even though they know you are here at this time, there is no way to greet you." Hearing Quan Lie''s inquiry, Xiaoya asked in a low voice. "More than a hundred people!" Quan Lie couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard this. "There are more than a hundred people left for me. It seems that the guy''s control over the Sky Eye department is not as high as expected!" Looking at Quan Lie who was laughing, Xiaoya couldn''t bear to tell him that there were nearly 10,000 people in the original Sky Eye Department, but now there are only about a hundred people left, which is actually very rare, and this Among the remaining people, there is only one gold-level expert, and there are only a dozen or so silver-level players left. The rest are basically bronze-level, and there are even some peripheral members who do not have much strength. The truly capable people all left yesterday, and the rest of the gold and silver level people are just opportunists. At this time, I just want to take a look at the quality of his new boss. Well, if he can''t show actual results and can lead these people, then these guys will definitely quit. But at this time, there were obviously outsiders, the little girl was also very discerning, and didn''t tell Quan Lie about these things, otherwise it would be too embarrassing for the new boss. "Okay, you send these people a message, just say I''m here, let them put down everything at hand now, come to see me, I want to talk about the new regulations of the Sky Eye department, those who have left the Sky Eye department, I will make them regret it, and when they want to come back in the future, I will never look them in the eye!" Quan Lie laughed loudly and gave instructions to the little girl. "By the way, you tell them that after you come here, each of you can receive a month''s salary, and you can get it from the warehouse first. Forget it, one month''s salary is still too little, so let''s add bonuses for one month. You can get as much as you got last month. As for this month''s salary, it''s my first time here. Awarded! " "Thank you boss, thank you boss!" After hearing Quan Lie''s grand instructions, the little girl couldn''t help opening her eyes wide, and there was a smile between her brows and eyes. She thought that after the new boss came, they would all be kicked out. What she didn''t expect was that the first thing the new boss did when he came was to give them rewards. This was something she never expected. At this moment, he couldn''t help Immediately follow the instructions of the new boss, and send a message to those members of the second operation department who are doing tasks outside, telling them to put down everything at this time, come back to the new boss, and follow his instructions. When they got the reminder from the little girl at this time, those guys who were wandering around outside with nothing to do, couldn''t help being very excited, thinking that they had made the right bet this time. In the case of a large number of people leaving, the remaining people were rewarded by the new boss, and the new boss''s handwriting was much larger than they imagined. Under the circumstances, they were actually able to take last month''s salary plus rewards as a meeting gift for them. At this time, one by one put down all the work at hand, and rushed towards the direction of Mingyuan Building in their own way, wanting to meet the boss at the first time and leave a deep impression on him. Nei can also be reused by him. "By the way, this is my first time here, and I don''t know how many things are still in the warehouse. Can you take me to see it?" Before, when he was outside, Quan Lie had heard that the Sky Eye department was very generous to those under him, and everyone could get a lot of salary and bonuses every month, so he was very curious, and he How much can you get. Even now I am wondering if I can withdraw part of it for myself to use, so that my strength can be improved. As for withdrawing these resources first, what should I do later? He never thought that, as the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department, wouldn''t it be okay for him to receive some of the things in his hands? "Boss, there is nothing in the warehouse!" At this time, the little girl carefully looked at the face of the new boss, and said something in a low voice. "How can there be nothing?" After hearing his words, Quan Lie couldn''t help opening his mouth. He was dumbfounded when he heard that the warehouse was empty. "There are not many things in the warehouse. In the past, except for part of everyone''s wages and benefits, the former boss used everyone''s achievements to apply for resources from the above people, and the rest was subsidized by the former boss himself. Yesterday''s At that time, he distributed the remaining resources of this part to those who left as their severance pay, so now the entire department is empty!" "This" Quan Lie was dumbfounded. When he thought of the reward he just offered, he felt a headache. Next, when those people from Operation 2 arrive, what resources should I give them? Originally, he thought that coming to the Tianyan department was a blessing, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party just left an empty shelf for himself. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t help but want to turn his head and leave, but thinking of himself When his father followed his instructions, he could only force himself to be patient and continue to stay here. But thinking of such a department with no money and no one, and then leaving it to him to manage, he has a very headache. What should he do in the next time so that the Sky Eye department can control the overall situation on the origin star And Xiaoya also noticed at this time that her new boss didn''t seem to have the courage of her former boss at all. After all, the former boss established a powerful Sky Eye department from scratch. When he left, he took great care of these employees. Everyone who wanted to leave got a reward. As for the remaining ones who stayed He didn''t have too many embarrassments, but looking at the current situation of the new boss, he didn''t seem to have any courage at all. He was surprised and didn''t have the momentum of a superior at all. At this time, with his subordinates and people around him watching, it is certainly impossible for a face-saving person like Quan Lie to admit that he is cowardly, but he has already opened his mouth, and of course the resources must be cashed in. Under such circumstances, he can only send a message to his father and let him think of a way. It is impossible that he just took office on the first day, but because he can''t afford the reward he said, and then let them Laugh at yourself. Just when he received the message from his son, the head of the whole family only felt that his eyes went dark for a while. "Do you know the salary and bonus of the official members of the Operation Department of the Sky Eye Department?" The Patriarch of the Quan Family couldn''t help sending a message to his son, but at this moment, Quan Lie, who was thinking about what he should do, didn''t see this message at all. He never thought about the bonuses and salaries of those in the Sky Eye department. In the past, I was just thinking about being generous to others, and I didnt need to pay for it myself anyway, so I opened the golden mouth, thinking that they would withdraw part of the bonus from the treasury, but what I didnt expect was that the treasury was empty. Under the circumstances, all of this can only be paid for by oneself now. It''s just that no matter how dissatisfied the Patriarch of the Quan family is at this time, under the circumstances that people have already been passed, even if the eye department is now empty, its frame is still there. , At that time, this department can still be reorganized. So at this time, it is necessary to maintain the majesty of Quan Lie, and not let him be swept away in front of his subordinates, so no matter how distressed he is, he can only pay the price himself, even if this price is enough to make the whole The Quan family felt extremely distressed. "No, I can''t pay the price by myself, those guys have to bleed for me." Thinking that this matter was done by multiple parties, the Patriarch of the Quan family hurriedly sent a message to others. "Hey, by the way, how much is your monthly salary in the Sky Eye department?" As if remembering something, Quan Lie asked about the little girl in front of him at this moment. "Me? I don''t have much. Last month, my salary plus bonus was only 120,000 credits, and there were 20 origin stones, plus a rare material." The little girl blushed and talked about her salary. Compared with other people, she just joined the Sky Eye department, and her salary is not much. So when I heard the question from the new boss, I reminded myself of my salary and felt a little ashamed. "How many?" After hearing Xiaoya''s words, Quan Lie was going to be dumbfounded. This is just a front desk, so can he have so much salary? When thinking of the words he said before, he suddenly felt dizzy for a while. "Compared with other people, my salary is a little less, but there is no way, I just joined the Sky Eye department and it hasn''t been long, so the salary plus performance is only so much." Seeing the little girl in front of him smiling very shyly, at this moment Quan Lie only hoped that he heard it wrong. "Second Young Master, Second Young Master! I didn''t expect the salary in the Tianyan department to be so high. Otherwise, you can bring us in too. We don''t have too high requirements, as long as the salary is the same as that of the front desk." At this time, those cronies and friends around Quan Lie, after hearing the salary of the little girl, were all very excited, thinking that after Quan Lie joined them, they would give them a name and receive a salary every month. Sometimes they can spend as much as they want outside, isn''t this much higher than the little salary they receive every month? "What are the salaries of those intelligence officers in Operation One?" At this time, Quan Lie only hoped that in the Tianyan department, the difference in salary and treatment between everyone would not be too great, otherwise, thinking that he had opened his mouth earlier, and there were more than a hundred people in the second department of action, he only felt that his future was bright. In the dark, it is even possible to walk on three legs. "As a full-time member of the First Division, their basic salary allowance is 500,000 credits and ten origin stones. However, their basic allowance is not much at all, and most of them still rely on bonuses." When he heard his question, the little girl quickly replied that she knew the basic information very well, and felt that the new boss would definitely ask herself this information, so she was ready from the beginning and put All this information is well organized. "Just tell me how much they took on average last month." At this time, Quan Lie was not in the mood to listen to him too much. "The intelligence personnel in the first operation got 500,000 credit points, 120 origin stones, and materials worth 100 origin stones last month, almost 200 origin stones per person. about." After hearing Xiaoya''s words, Quan Lie finally heaved a sigh of relief. If it was just 500,000 credit points and 200 source stones per month, although the price was ridiculously high, with the Quan family''s net worth, If so, it can still be taken out. One hundred people is only 20,000 origin stones. Although it is enough to make people feel distressed, it is still a small number. "Where''s Operation Two?" In his opinion, Operation 1 and Operation 2 should be similar. After all, they are both operations, and they are the people who fight on the front line, so the treatment should be similar. "If the Second Division of Operations..." Xiaoya hesitated for a moment. The salaries and treatment of everyone in Operation 2 are different. After all, there is a huge gap in strength between them. It is impossible for gold and silver level people to have the same treatment, so for a while, let It is also difficult for her to say an accurate number. "You don''t need to be too precise, just give me a rough figure. Let''s talk about the salary of silver-level people. After all, gold-level and bronze-level people must have different salaries." Although Quan Lie is a second generation, after all, in order to take over the Tianyan department this time, he still did some preparations. He knew that the members of the Operation Department in the Tianyan department had different strengths and weaknesses. It is impossible to hold the same salary below. "For the silver level, they should have received 1.2 million credit points last month, and there is..." When the little girl said this, she paused for a moment, and after looking at Quan Lie''s face, she saw that he hadn''t changed much, so she said the second half of the sentence. "Salary plus bonus, they took about 700 source stones last month, including the various materials they exchanged, and last month, because of a special operation, the boss returned They added 1,500 meritorious rewards, if these meritorious deeds are converted into origin stones..." She didn''t continue talking, just looking at Quan Lie, whose face had darkened, she could tell that the new boss''s mood must be extremely agitated at this time. And just as the little girl expected, Quan Lie''s whole mentality was about to collapse at this time. After all, he is not ignorant of the Sky Eye department, and of course he understands what the merits of the Sky Eye department represent. He didn''t expect that there would be such a huge disparity in remuneration between Operation 1 and Operation 2. And the promise I made to those people before was to let them get last month''s salary plus bonus treatment as a meeting gift for me this time, and this month I can still get normal salary, which is similar to last month''s treatment. His whole body turned black. Right now, Quan Lie wished he could pass out like this and forget it. After all, each person would have about a thousand source stones and more than one million credit points. If more than one hundred people added up, it would be more than a hundred thousand Origin stones, as for those credit points, it is a small number, but apart from these origin stones, the more important thing is that those meritorious deeds can be exchanged for various things, and it is obvious that the warehouses that are now empty , there is nothing that can be exchanged for them. Under such circumstances, once someone wants to exchange something, the entire Sky Eye department will make a joke. But as long as he thinks that he has to pay one hundred thousand origin stones now, he has a headache. At this moment, he feels ruthless in his heart, and wants to know how Xu Luo was able to offer such a condition before, and how he could bear so many heavenly eyes. The salaries of the members of the department. He secretly hated, if Xu Luo hadn''t made such a condition, then he wouldn''t have to endure such humiliation at this time. It''s just that now that the words have been spoken, he just came to the Sky Eye department, and he can''t be rude in front of these future subordinates. He can only forcibly endure himself and maintain his composure. But when those friends around here heard the salaries of the silver-level existences in the second operation, they all stood there blankly, not knowing what to say. Although they are just some playboys, they certainly understand the value of Origin Stone, which is an important resource for cultivation, in the entire Federation. Moreover, rare resources such as origin stones are not necessarily available in the Federation even if they want to buy them with money. Therefore, they can only buy one or two at a high price on the black market, and there is still no market for the price. If those silver-level people sell the origin stones they have on hand, they will be able to become billionaires one by one by then. They didn''t pay attention to so much. At this moment, only one word was left in the bottom of their hearts, which kept echoing there, and that was money! If they have so much money, they can walk around all the gold vaults in the city of origin, and enjoy everything that can and cannot be enjoyed. Just looking at Quan Lie''s blackened face, they remembered that what Quan Lie promised to those people earlier was to give the same resources as rewards as last month, and before that Xiaoya also said that in the current Tianyan department, when the warehouse is already empty, all of this can only be paid by Quan Lie himself, but just think about it, so many people have to pay such a big If you look at the price, you can understand that Quan Lie can''t afford so many things. At this time, while they were worried about him in their hearts, they were not without gloating. In the past, they looked at Quan Lie and his glory, but now they are happy to see him in trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Fusion of Gods Blood Chapter 548 Fusion of the Blood of the True God At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how miserable Quan Lie was. After evacuating the entire Sky Eye department, he returned to his home. At this time, he never thought about starting a mission so early to prepare for departure. Although the fourth-generation neuron connection technology and the third-generation original crystal manufacturing technology are very attractive to him, there is no rush for this kind of thing, and it can only be done slowly. The reason why these two technologies are needed is because he needs to build his own mech unit, and this is also a big gift from Mr. Jiang. At this time, after Xu Luo returned to his home, he entered the world of the gods and began to deal with the affairs in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, at this time, there are still evil creatures raging in Novice God''s Domain, and every force has been disturbed. Under such circumstances, he is of course very busy. In addition to his God''s Domain, which is constantly stepping up the production of magic cannons, at this moment, his fleet is constantly exterminating those evil creatures in various places. At the same time, based on this, ask for property from those higher civilizations. Although people who cannot lead the umbrella, attack cities and seize land everywhere, and rob a lot of benefits, they actually get a lot from those higher civilizations. Although there are not many It''s something like the crystallization of faith, but various rare resources are actually very helpful to him. At this moment, Xu Luo''s huge fleet has already gained a certain reputation among various civilizations. Whenever he sees him haunting, the surrounding civilizations are also happy to see it. After all, once Xu Luo appears, it means that some evil creatures nearby will be wiped out by him. And although the tone of dealing with evil creatures had been set in the temples before, after returning, the gods of civilization prepared various sealing props, but they didn''t start dealing with those evil creatures right away. The titan seals, but needs to wait until everyone is ready, prepare to catch the turtle in one urn, seal all the evil titan clones at once, and then attack them intensively. After all, they want to be safe, so of course they need to be fully prepared. Otherwise, if there is any omission, they are worried that there will be some mistakes. The threat of evil creatures is too great. Under such circumstances, of course they want to kill them with one blow, and directly eradicate the threat of these evil creatures. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things at all. General Die was in charge of his fleet at this time, and in Novice God''s Domain, he didn''t have to be responsible for other things, even if it was the human race. At this time, in fact, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it. Humans have not experienced the ravages of evil creatures at this time, and now that there are three advanced routes for arms, many people choose to use human arms as their starting creatures. Under such circumstances, their strength has steadily improved. What needs to be done most is to silently cultivate the development of one''s own God''s Domain, and then after obtaining a certain amount of resources, promote those creatures to the top, silently improving one''s own strength. As for Xu Luo''s own God''s Domain, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it. Anyway, at this moment, those engineering bugs are constantly running. After building everything, a large number of magic cannons are produced, and then Transport out. And after he obtained a large amount of rare resources, Murkdo was in his divine domain, constantly researching new types of magic weapons, but Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. The power of the magic cannon is constantly developing, but Xu Luo is not going to take these things out. He is constantly researching at this time, just to prepare for entering the Continent of the Gods. After looking around for a while, Xu Luo found that he didn''t need to make too many arrangements, because everything in his God''s Domain had basically entered a self-sufficient state at this time. Just an extra person. Originally, there was a Sky Eye department in reality that required him to be busy, but at this moment he was completely free. The Stam ray worm light ball has been brought into the Yunmeng Realm by him, and it is fighting with various forces. Whenever the opponent has a fairy-level powerhouse, it will usher in the Stam ray worm light ball. The beam strike of Mu ray worm suppressed the opponent so much that they did not dare to take the lead, and the forces below had no single enemy in the face of the Zerg. Therefore, the Yunmeng Realm, which had been calm for a while, was under the ravages of the Zerg. , once again entered a state of chaos. In addition to Yunmeng Realm, there are actually many other different worlds at this moment, which are also within the scope of Xu Luo''s Zerg Raiders. He had already made arrangements in various different worlds early on, and at this moment, with a thought in his mind, a large number of different worlds were immediately hit. And as the Zerg continued to conquer the city and kill a large number of creatures from other worlds, a lot of the world''s original power rushed towards Xu Luo, and Xu Luo used some of these powers to digest the rest of the world. It was used by him to summon his own Zerg and condensed into source stones for storage. After all, he is now in the real world, and he feels that he should start to make some arrangements. What power is more handy for him to use than his own Zerg? Besides, at this time Xu Luo also began to prepare for some training. He has been stuck in the silver-level stage for too long, too long, and it is time to go to the next level. His fifth bone tempering progress has been at the 50% stage for too long, and he has even used the bone tempering grass to speed up his progress, but compared with the previous time, even With the tempering of the Bone Tempering Grass, the progress is still much slower. After all, the strength of his bones has surpassed his current stage by five times of bone tempering, and his blood power has not undergone transformation, so the effect of tempering his bones will naturally be much reduced. That is to say, he is rich and powerful, and can consume a lot of the world''s original power, otherwise, he simply doesn''t have enough power to support himself to carry out such a practice. But the reason why Xu Luo chooses to improve his own strength now is because he has now obtained that drop of the blood of the true god. Normally speaking, the blood of the true **** should be used when the gold level is promoted to the legendary level, but Xu Luo can''t wait that long. After all, if he doesn''t use the blood of the true **** at this time, then if he wants to enter the gold level, he may It would take another year or two to wait, and he no longer wanted to wait that long. At the beginning, he thought that he only needed one year to reach the gold level, but now it has been almost four years since he came to this world, and he is still at the silver peak, although this is because he has been staying in the gold level for a long time. Peak Baiyin tempered his own bones to consolidate his foundation, but he also felt that his speed was too slow. In the training room, Xu Luo felt the mist-like energy diffused around him, and entered the state of cultivation. At this time, the surrounding energy followed him into the state of cultivation, and followed his pores. Drilling into his body, and driving this energy, Xu Luo continuously drives them to circulate in his meridians. Compared with ordinary people, when Xu Luo is cultivating, his own speed is much faster. The reason why ordinary people dare not let himself run too fast is because his meridians simply cannot withstand such an impact. But at this moment, after such a long period of practice, Xu Luo''s bones and meridians are very tough, so this level of running speed is not painful or itchy for him at all, and even if he does not perform fast running, For myself, there is no tempering effect at all. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth drilled into his body along his pores, but when Xu Luo led these energies to circulate continuously and refine himself, there was no impurity at all for him. It can be squeezed out, because Xu Luo''s body has already entered a state of innocence during such a long period of practice, and any impurities have already been eliminated by him earlier. It just absorbed so much power, but it didn''t change the slightest for him. His body is too tough, and at this moment of energy level, it is simply not up to the level of tempering himself. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to these. To him, it was just a warm-up. When he saw the drop of amber-like bright red water in his palm, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and raised his head to take the drop of true god''s water. The blood was directly swallowed into his stomach. And after swallowing this drop of the blood of the true god, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything when he was in the state of cultivation, but after the blood of the true **** volatilized its power in his body, his body suddenly began to turn red, as if he was It is like being in a steamer. Obviously, after the power of the true **** began to ferment in his body, it has formed a certain degree of oppression for him. At this time, Xu Luo felt that his whole body was burning hot, and he didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly circulated the energy in his body to drive the power of the blood of the true **** to circulate in his limbs, and he could I feel that at this moment, the flesh and bones all over my body are being tempered by the blood of the true god. After all, this is the power of the true god, even if it is only a small part of it that was extracted after his death, but for a silver-level person like him, the effect is immediate. Even though he is not an ordinary silver-level powerhouse, there is still a huge gap between him and the blood of the true **** in terms of strength, so the effect of tempering at this moment is like sitting on a rocket, which has been stagnant for a long time The tempering progress began to slowly increase. After four or five times of bone tempering, it is very difficult for him to increase a small percentage, but at this time, although he did not say that there are huge changes all the time, but in his personal status panel Above, that percentage is still changing after all. Although it is climbing up by a few tenths of a percent, compared with before, this speed change is already like sitting on a rocket. In the practice room, the energy has been liquefied at this time, and it slowly melts into Xu Luo''s body, and he absorbs more and more. Driven by this force, the blood of the true god, The speed of volatilization in his body was also getting faster and faster. At this time, his whole body seemed to be roasted, his whole body turned red, and his whole body was emitting an astonishing heat. It was like a stove, but at this moment Xu Luo didn''t feel it at all, and was still running the power without distraction, running in his body. During this process, the strength of his body''s bones is also getting higher and higher, and some places in the bones that he could not temper before, at this time, there are gradually some black air slowly, and these forces It was continuously purified, and then removed along his pores. Of course, during this process, in fact, some slight power poured into his blood, tempering the blood, even if he didn''t temper it deliberately, but still related fields. That is to say, no one is watching outside at this time, otherwise, Xu Luo''s qi and blood will be seen very clearly rising, and the speed of this improvement is very fast, far exceeding The boundaries of his rank. For practice, Xu Luo has always been meticulous. He was able to forcibly endure his promotion speed in order to become stronger, just to make himself stronger in future practice. Originally, he still wanted to rely on himself to practice slowly and use this drop of blood of the true **** after reaching the gold level, but for the progress of this task, he felt that he should reach the gold level as soon as possible. In the process of making his own ideas, he can have stronger strength to face other people''s targets. After all, this time the task is not only done by himself, but also under the situation of other people competing with him. Competing with people from other races, this mission must be foolproof. After obtaining those two skills, he will be able to form his own mech unit. Although the human side already possesses pulse magnetic weapons, in addition to pulse magnetic weapons, mecha troops are also a very important aspect of fighting in the starry sky. And it is obvious that the mecha troops of human civilization at the mere first-level civilization are just some very simple toys in the eyes of those advanced civilizations, and after obtaining these two top technologies, when the time comes It will make human''s mecha technology to a higher level, and be able to catch up with the frontline troops of the universe at this time. At that time, it was only a first-level civilization, and their mecha troops could still compete with each other. To be on the safe side, Xu Luo opened the training room for a very long time this time. You can get more, so the cost of opening the training room is much smaller than before. What''s more, at this moment, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, so he doesn''t care about this waste at all, so he opened the right to use the training room for a long time, and then stayed in it to practice, even though he didn''t know at the beginning that he was going to stay. how long. At this time, the soldiers guarding the training room would look at the lit room from time to time. He also wanted to know what Xu Luo looked like when he was practicing, but at this time, he, a guard, did not have the authority to watch him The appearance during practice. When the blood refining pool was opened, the reason why people at that time were able to watch the cultivation status of those people was because the strength of the other party was high enough at that time, and it was to watch the progress of those people''s cultivation, so as to prevent them from being confused during the cultivation process. What accident happened, but now Xu Luo''s own strength is strong enough, and this is just a normal practice, so others are not qualified to watch his practice progress, after all, Xu Luo''s cultivation is actually to be kept secret. And obviously Xu Luo didn''t want others to know what his practice progress was like, so he had already turned off other people''s viewing of his practice at the beginning, so if he didn''t reach a certain authority and didn''t With Xu Luo''s consent, it would be impossible for others to watch him practice at this time. Constantly driving the power of that drop of true god''s blood to volatilize in his body, driving them to be tempered in his body. At this time, his own flesh and bones are growing stronger every minute and every second, and at the same time , this force also passed through his bones, went deep into the bone marrow, and carried out some tempering. Although it was not a special training, it still improved his practice progress to a certain extent. If Luo is willing, he can enter the gold level at any time, but the fifth bone quenching has been going on for such a long time at this time, how could he let himself give up halfway? Although Xu Luo didn''t know how powerful he could become after so many bone tempering. Judging from the tempering effect in the previous period, in fact, compared with the third tempering, the increase in Qi and blood in the fourth tempering did not increase as much as expected. I feel that although the difficulty of tempering has increased a lot for the fifth time, the increased basic qi and blood should not be too much, but it can increase so much at the basic level, Xu Luo feels that there will always be a very big harvest later, So I have been forcing myself to persevere. Soon, the energy concentration in the practice room was getting higher and higher. The light mist that was originally there had already filled the entire practice room. At this moment, the fog had almost enveloped Xu Luo''s entire body. It was at this time that someone was watching his cultivation progress in the practice room, but because of the barrier of the fog, he couldn''t even see what Xu Luo looked like a few steps away at this time. Under such a dense energy envelope, Xu Luo seemed to be like a whirlpool, constantly swallowing the surrounding energy, making them rush towards his body one after another. Since he has continuously tempered his body, his demand for energy has also increased. However, Xu Luo will not come to the training room on weekdays. Generally speaking, he accumulates energy by himself for a period of time. After the original power of the world, use those pure world''s original power to carry out self-cultivation. Anyway, his Zerg has been attacking cities and territories in different worlds, so he has accumulated a lot of resources for himself. Under such circumstances, he only needs to rest at home by himself, but this time he needs to consume the blood of the true **** Under the circumstances, he felt that just relying on the original power of the world that he had accumulated was not enough, so he opened a practice room for himself, first used these basic energies to practice, and then waited until these energies could not meet his needs, then he used his own The original power stored, so that I can make myself foolproof, break through the fifth tempering at one time, and then let myself reach the gold level. So at this time, the energy in the training room is just an appetizer for him, he just let them drive the blood of the true **** in his body to run first, the real highlight is still behind, let him use it to prepare Those rough stones are used for consumption. At this time, while circulating the power in his body, he was also paying attention to his own progress. Although he did not view his personal progress option at this time, after Xu Luo made some self-speculation, he felt that the current bone tempering effect should be It has reached about 70%, and the time has only passed a few hours. Compared with the speed of self-cultivation in the past, this speed is already equivalent to sitting on a rocket. At least Xu Luo himself is very satisfied with this practice progress, so he continued to concentrate on his practice, feeling that after consuming all the power of the whole drop of the blood of the true god, he should be able to complete the fifth bone tempering effect all the time. "Energy is exhausted, energy is exhausted!" But at this moment, in the center of the training room, an alarm began to be sent out. The energy in each training room is run from here, and at this time, the fierce beasts here in the center have fallen into a coma at this time, and one by one is skinny and boned, their qi and blood are released At this time, some limits have been reached, and they can no longer be stimulated. They need to rest for a period of time before they can release their qi and blood again. If they are forced to release their qi and blood at this time, they will die directly in the near future. This is a great loss for them. At first, I thought that these fierce beasts could last for a while in the training room, but I didn''t think that it was only a short period of time. In the end, these fierce beasts reached their limit, which no one thought about. "How could this be? Aren''t these ferocious beasts expected to last at least three more days? Why did the alarm suddenly sound at this time?" After hearing the alarm, the supervisor in the practice room hurried out of his office, looked at the beasts that had fallen into a coma, and yelled at them. He didn''t expect that under his supervisor, he would actually Something like this happens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： Tempered bones five times, finally turned into gold! Chapter 549 Tempering bones five times, finally turning into gold! "At the beginning, we speculated that it would indeed take three days before we needed to replace it, but we didn''t expect that at this juncture, that one would come in to practice, and his energy consumption was too serious Already!" At this time, the person in charge of the energy central control room couldn''t help crying. According to the normal situation, the consumption of energy by others is not too serious at all, so what they said can still be consumed after three days is according to It came under normal circumstances, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo came here to practice at this moment, and his demand for energy was also increasing at this moment. "That person''s energy concentration has reached 7.00, and he is still forcibly absorbing energy from various transmission channels. Our energy is being forcibly absorbed by him. If we interrupt the energy supply at this time, he will It may lead to the failure of this practice!" When he saw the frowning supervisor, the person in charge at the central control room couldn''t help reminding him cautiously. "I heard that this person got the blood of the true god. This time I came here to consume this drop of blood of the true god. If the energy is lacking at this time..." "I don''t know the seriousness of this matter, do I need you to remind me?" After hearing his words, the supervisor gave him a glare. "Hurry up and start the backup plan, send those backup beasts up, continue to replenish them with origin stones, and release their blood to supply Xu Luo with enough energy, so we can''t stop his cultivation this time!" Looking at those skinny beasts that were sucked, the supervisor couldn''t help but feel distressed. After all, if we look at the normal situation, after these beasts persisted for three days, they will not be able to survive for the next half a year. These ferocious beasts will be fed, and they will not be used as supplies until their condition is almost recovered, and then continue to be used. But now that they have reached their limit in advance, they can only use those spare beasts, but in this way, their use cycle will be shortened, and the time they can survive will naturally be It is getting shorter and shorter, and for this practice room, it means that their cost has increased. But no matter how hard it is, they can''t stop Xu Luo''s practice, and they simply can''t bear this responsibility. After receiving the supervisor''s order, the staff in the training room quickly changed, sending the anesthetized beasts into the glass dishes at this time, and sending the dying beasts into the glass dishes. The beast moved out. After a complete replacement, those ferocious beasts couldn''t move at all due to being suppressed. They could only watch helplessly as they were imprisoned in the glass vessel and soaked in the energy liquid. From time to time, as the invisible qi was launched on them, wounds were cut out, and their blood also flowed out, mixed into the energy liquid, and through a special way, the energy in the energy liquid, but It is slowly volatilized, and then transported into the training rooms one by one along the energy channels arranged before, and at this time in this training room, only the one where Xu Luo is in the training room is He is opening up, so the energy transmission is naturally only in his direction. But when he saw that kind of energy transmission speed, the director of this training center couldn''t help being startled. In the past, their side took the initiative to release towards the training room, but the current situation is that Xu Luo''s side forcibly absorbs their side''s power directly from the energy transmission channel, resulting in the speed of energy transmission. It was many times faster than usual, and it''s no wonder that those fierce beasts couldn''t hold on before and fell into a dying state. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t know what was going on with the energy center on the other side. At this moment, he only felt that he was shrouded in an ocean of energy, and the endless power around him was rushing towards him, and with the neutralization of these energies, , the power of that drop of true god''s blood in his body is also constantly released, tempering his whole body and bones. This kind of flying practice speed fascinates him very much, and it also makes him very emotional. If you want to improve your strength very quickly, you still have to practice in such a practice environment. I just want to open this kind of practice environment once, just like burning money, the time is calculated in minutes, even with his wealth, it is impossible to open this kind of environment all the time. Although the other party''s energy delivery speed is very fast, the energy pouring into the training room is still not fast enough. At the beginning, Xu Luo was not too quick to digest the energy speed, but after he really got on the right track, Originally, the energy was actively penetrating into his skin, but at this moment it was he who forcibly absorbed this force. Originally, the entire training room was covered by a thick layer of mist, which was a sign of energy liquefaction, but now after Xu Luo actively absorbed the energy, only the energy in the training room could be seen It is constantly becoming thinner. And all the mist that was originally surrounded by him was inhaled into his body. Although there was still energy pouring in from all directions at this time, whenever there was energy pouring in, it was directly absorbed by him, even because of insufficient energy. The reason is that his suction force is forcibly absorbing energy from various channels, which in turn affects the center on the other side. Sensing that the surrounding energy concentration had dropped, Xu Luo could only crush the origin stones he was carrying and let them serve as his own consumption. The supervisor at the other end saw that Xu Luo''s forced absorption of energy no longer existed, and thought that his practice had entered the right track, so he breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing that without his forced absorption, the energy supply returned to normal state. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. This is the reason why he is unwilling to receive these top geniuses. Every time these guys come over, it seems like a big battle for them, and they need to pay attention to their practice progress anytime, anywhere, so as not to cause anything to happen to the energy transmission. question. At this moment, he saw that the energy concentration in Xu Luo''s original practice environment had reached 1.0, and it was slowly rising. He felt that Xu Luo''s demand for energy was not so great now, so he instructed the person in charge to continue to return. He went to rest in his office, his whole heart was about to jump out just now, so he had to take a good rest at this time. And after Xu Luo used the source stone he carried as his own consumption, and no longer had a large demand for external energy, as energy poured into the training room from one direction to another, it had already disappeared. The thin mist disappeared and appeared again, making the energy concentration in the training room continuously increase. After Xu Luo consumed almost all the energy in the origin stone he used, he absorbed the energy in the training room again. When the energy was almost consumed, he used his own origin stone to supplement his consumption. The cycle keeps going back and forth, and the progress of his bone tempering is also constantly rising, silently approaching 100%. This is actually a very boring job, which requires him to cleanse his body over and over again, silently running one big cycle after another, which consumes a lot of energy. Fortunately, Xu Luo''s Zerg Constantly attacking in the different world, so there is a huge influx of energy into his body all the time, so he can still support the consumption of energy. It''s just that for the staff in this training venue, it''s like a roller coaster, ups and downs, and the energy concentration in the training room also makes their faces change. Fortunately, Xu Luo''s practice was progressing very fast, so it only lasted a day and a half before he completed this practice. When Xu Luo came out of the gate of the training room, the staff of the training center breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Xu Luo''s leaving back, as if sending off the plague god. At the same time, in the bottom of their hearts, they also put a label of being unwelcome, but they knew very well that this so-called label was only made by themselves. If Xu Luo came again next time, they would not be qualified to stop it at that time. Xu Luo arrives. After finishing this practice, Xu Luo is very satisfied with the results. In addition to completing the fifth tempering progress of his own bones, what is more important is that he finally entered the gold level as he wished, and Because after completing the tempering of the bones, the blood of the true **** still has spare power, so he further tempered his own blood and bone marrow, so that after he entered the gold level, he jumped up and entered the golden level. The levels also go far enough. After entering the golden level, Xu Luo felt a world different from the past. According to common sense, after one bone tempering, before entering the gold level, the silver peak should have blood between 300 and 500, and two or three bone tempering progress will make this one The limit is constantly rising, it may be six or seven hundred. Before Xu Luo, when he completed the tempering of the bones for the first time, his blood reached three hundred, the second time it was five hundred, the third time it was eight hundred, and the fourth time it reached one thousand. five hundred. That is to say, a person of the gold level. For ordinary people, his peak gold is almost the same number, so Xu Luo''s blood strength during the previous four bone temperings is almost equivalent to the peak gold of ordinary people. It was also when he faced Elena that he was able to ignore most people just relying on his blood strength. And when he completed the fifth bone tempering this time, Xu Luo thought that his tempering this time should be not too different from the previous one, but what he didn''t expect was that when he really achieved this step, Only then did he realize that this step was too far behind. The reason why he had 1,500 qi and blood strength in front of him was that most of the qi and blood were brought about by his multiple tempering of bones. During the refining process, his own blood has also been tempered to a certain extent, so it is necessary to remove the strength of this part of the tempered blood, so his real blood strength is not as high as imagined, but now After completing the fifth tempering, he directly increased his blood strength to 3,300 overnight, so he felt that after removing the blood strength brought by the part of his tempered blood, his five times of tempering The one brought by the refining should have about three thousand qi and blood. And after he stepped into the golden level, he realized just how powerful his ascension was. Because generally speaking, from the silver level to the gold level, the effect of increasing the increase is basically two to three times, which is why many ordinary people can have an index of one thousand after upgrading to the gold level with three hundred qi and blood. , which means that it is just the threshold of gold. Then when they reached the golden peak, they were only about 1,500, which meant that their potential was actually not that high, and they basically had no hope of legend. And in the silver stage, the higher the strength of one''s blood is, then when it is time to improve, it will naturally be higher. After two times of bone tempering, many people reach the gold level, and they have a blood strength of about 1,500 in a single jump, which is almost higher than that of ordinary gold peaks, and then they still have Potential for continued upward advancement. But this time, when Xu Luo reached the gold level, he found that his improvement was much higher than many people imagined, breaking through 10,000 at once, and the result was that he had ten times the energy and blood of ordinary people. Moreover, after he has been promoted to the gold level, he still needs to practice further. After completely digesting the power of that drop of blood of the true god, he has to further improve the value above 10,000 qi and blood. Therefore, this one The multiple is even greater, and it also made him truly understand the meaning of the saying that if you accumulate a lot at the silver level, you will get a huge harvest when you enter the gold level. Obviously, after such a long period of accumulation, after all this accumulation, he finally obtained the fruits of victory, and his strength has been greatly improved compared with those of the same level. Although he paid a huge price to complete the tempering of the bones five times, the original power of the world he consumed alone was a huge amount, but for him, all of this was worth it, even if he didn''t like Ying Yingluo''s powerful personal combat strength, but just relying on his majestic aura far surpassing ordinary people, has already made him invincible. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t need any melee combat skills at all, just relying on force to suppress people, the blood strength of more than ten times, has already made him face others. Occupy a very big advantage. Of course, the qi and blood strength of more than 10,000 at this time is actually only useful for people under the legend. When facing the legendary powerhouse, even if his qi and blood strength is doubled, it is not enough at all. . The reason for this is that after the gold level, everyone''s blood strength bonus effect is different. Because after reaching the gold level, the qi and blood will be more intense. For example, the gold and silver levels, even though the qi and blood values ????seem to be the same, but compared to silver, gold has a 1.5 times bonus . When reaching the legendary level, this bonus will be even greater. Therefore, even if Xu Luo''s qi and blood strength has approached Legendary at this time, but under the circumstance that Legendary has a higher qi and blood bonus, he naturally cannot be Legendary''s opponent, not to mention that after Legendary has Domain, Domain It''s like an amplifier, and it will increase the energy and blood power by a further step. Under such circumstances, it will lead to the reason for the huge gap in strength between legends and legends. But no matter what, after being promoted to the gold level, Xu Luo at this moment can basically ignore everyone except the legend, and even when facing the surprise attack of the legendary powerhouse, he He is no longer as fragile as before. Just relying on his copper-skinned iron body, his defense has been greatly enhanced. Therefore, if the legendary strong wants to kill him with one blow, there is no way. As easy as imagined. So he has a strong self-protection power, he can go anywhere in the world, especially when Wei Ya is beside him to protect him, even if he is besieged and killed by a strong foreign race. Not afraid at all. After leaving the practice room, Xu Luo returned to his home and took a comfortable bath. At this time, his parents have already started to get into the busy work. After all, the two of them were asked to come back for vacation earlier in order to let Xu Zhen have a safe environment where he can ignite the divine fire and become a true god. Under the circumstances that Zhen has become a true god, these two powerful combat forces naturally cannot let them idle, so after a period of family reunion, they began to be busy with their respective jobs. Xu Luo has long been used to this, and at this time he will start to be busy with his work. After making some preparations at this time, he will also put a long trip on the agenda. Moreover, Xu Luo is not going to have a face-to-face confession with Xu Zhen and Li Yan. He is unwilling to accept the distress of parting, so the best way is to leave alone. Anyway, they have already Knowing that he was going to leave, Li Yan and Xu Zhen were busy with their work at this time, so they might have avoided the reason for parting with him. Knowing that Xu Luo was going to leave for a year and a half, Li Yan was angry for a long time, but Xu Zhen persuaded her to come over after Xu Zhen talked about it. At this time, Xu Luo really didn''t want to listen to her anymore. Even though the nagging was well intentioned, the anguish of parting still made people very uncomfortable after all. As for the acquaintances, Xu Luo was not prepared to say goodbye to any of them, and there was no such need at all. Those people who left with him earlier, Xu Luo also made certain arrangements for them at this time. After all, they left with him, so it was impossible for him to dismiss these people just like this. Anyway, he It was more comfortable to use it when I was there. Under such circumstances, since they left with me, why not take them into my pocket and form a force by myself? It''s just a pity that those top talents can no longer enter his command after they leave. The reason why those people joined the Sky Eye Department before was because they were invited by Li Qingquan and Jiang Yi on the one hand, influenced by Xu Luo''s top genius on the other hand, and another reason was that There are very rich rewards in the Sky Eye department, but after all, the Sky Eye department is also an official department of the Federation, but now if Xu Luo wants to form his own power, it belongs to his own private power. Thus, if those people joined this department, it would be equivalent to becoming his subordinates, which would be labeled as him. Naturally, it would be impossible for those proud top geniuses to agree to such a thing. Fortunately, when Xu Luo first started, he never thought that he would be able to take them into his pocket. At this time, those backbone talents in the Tianyan department agreed to go with him, which already surprised him very much. Especially the six people including Zu Gaofeng, the intelligence department they set up completely belonged to them at this time. After they left, this intelligence system was naturally in charge of themselves. Under the situation that they followed Xu Luo, this intelligence department belonged to Xu Luo alone, but although he already had a Skynet department, he never thought about adding them to the Skynet department. The net is his own power, and Xu Luo doesn''t want to mix them with other people. As for the people who originally acted in the second place, at this time, under Gu Mingzhi''s arrangement, Xu Luo settled down in another place. At this time, there is nothing that needs to be entrusted to them, so their task is to practice quietly. Anyway, Xu Luo has no shortage of resources, and he has enough strength to support them. So I want to keep these people in my pocket because I don''t need to use this power in normal times, but when I need to use them, what Xu Luo hopes is that he can summon a powerful force anytime, anywhere. Strength, fight for yourself. After all, the official power like the Sky Eye Department belongs to others, so when others want to take it away, they only need a word of effort to get his position to the end. No one wants to experience such an experience again, so At this time, it is best to build up your own personal strength. With your own personal armed forces, you can hold your head up high and ignore anyone''s winks when facing anyone. This is also the reason why he is going to carry out this mission this time. After all, forming his own mecha unit will allow him to have a strong armed force, which is also Mr. Jiang''s proposal to him. Man''s romance, mecha and lightsaber! It used to be the dream of many people, but now Xu Luo is finally setting foot in this direction. It has finally become gold, the reality, the origin star has come to an end, and then through a period of travel to do some layout, across the timeline, ready to ignite the fire. Some people may not like the following plot, so dont complain, some layouts, some buried pits, there are many reasons. You have to prepare for the igniting of the fire. Some people say that I cant get out of Xinshou Village with 600 chapters, I will tell him that more than 500 chapters are enough (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： travel far Chapter 550 Long Journey Embarked on the voyage, sitting in the spaceship, Xu Luo''s heart was completely calm. He is no longer a young man without much life experience. Two lives, especially in the Sky Eye department, have exercised his confidence, and he will not encounter things he has never seen before like before. It was very novel. Sitting on the bed in his room, at this time he is still in the state of practice, and has no interest in spending time in the various leisure and entertainment venues in the spaceship. If he has this time, he might as well let himself practice silently , Polish your qi and blood, let your qi and blood become more condensed. After being promoted to the gold level, the growth of Qi and blood is not only the increase in size, but also the more important thing is to make the Qi and blood more condensed, otherwise the loose Qi and blood will lose weight when facing other people''s Qi and blood. If you are crushed by someone, you will collapse, and your combat effectiveness will not improve at all. But on the spaceship at this time, Gu Mingzhi was wandering around constantly, and a girl beside him followed behind him with a bitter face. Ming Luo kept rolling her eyes at this time, wanting to see who was around, and whether she could find a suitable opportunity for herself, even if she could deliver a message, it would be a good thing for her. "Don''t waste your efforts in vain, just follow me honestly, this way you can save some suffering!" At this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t turn his head, he was just walking ahead, his face was full of smiles, and he seemed to be in a very good mood, but his voice sounded directly in Ming Luo''s mind, as if he had seen through everything about her. idea. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Ming Luo''s expression became even more depressed. But at this moment, she didn''t dare to do anything, she could only look at him honestly. "There is no alien on this spaceship, so you can''t do it if you want to pass the news!" Gu Mingzhi gave a faint reminder and headed towards the bar. "Okay, if you really don''t want to follow me, you can go back to your room first, and then I have to relax and relax, I hope that on this spaceship, I can bloom my second spring! " On the spaceship, Gu Mingzhi was not afraid of Ming Luo''s tricks at all, and he had checked the backgrounds of everyone on the entire spaceship through Xu Luo''s authority earlier, so he knew very well that there was no one on the very top. Any person of a foreign race, and there is no relationship between the passengers on the spaceship and the foreign people, naturally don''t worry, she will reveal her whereabouts, let alone with his legendary strength, Although she seemed to be relaxing at this time, in fact, her energy had been focused on Ming Luo all the time, so if she wanted to play any tricks, Gu Mingzhi would be able to deal with it immediately. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Ming Luo turned around and walked towards her room without saying a word. She knew very well that she couldn''t play tricks at all in front of such a top legendary powerhouse, so At this time, he could only obey his orders honestly, and if he didn''t want to suffer, he could only be obedient. The reason why Ming Luo didn''t dare to make any moves during this period of time was, of course, because he had suffered too much at the hands of Gu Mingzhi before. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so honest. After seeing Ming Luo leave, Gu Mingzhi smiled, and walked towards the bar alone. In middle age, after all, he still wants to find some fun for himself. Otherwise, if he has reached this level of practice, what is he planning? At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what happened directly between the two of them. After some practice, he came to eat in the restaurant and looked at all kinds of people around him. Those are different again. Normally, the people he saw came and went in a hurry, and they were all running around for their own lives, but it was obvious that those who had the conditions to ride the spaceship, of course, didn''t have to run around for their own lives. What''s more, in the spaceship, no matter how busy they are at this time, it will not help at all, so it can be seen that the living conditions of each of them are very unusual, just their mental state is different from ordinary people . At this time, they are eating leisurely in the restaurant, and their bodies are very elegant. After all, they can afford a spaceship. Except for a small number of people, most of them have very good family backgrounds. Naturally, they are born with extraordinary He has been trained in various etiquette, so he is naturally unwilling to let himself be rude in front of other people of the same level. But Xu Luo didn''t care about others at this time. After coming to the restaurant, he took some things he liked, but just found a place where there was no one else and started to gobble them up. No one here knows himself, so he doesn''t need to make false claims with others, and he doesn''t need to look at others with a colored mask. He can be the purest self. Compared with others, Xu Luo didn''t care about his etiquette, so when he got the food he wanted to eat, he sat down and started to gobble it up. He had been in the state of practice all the time, so at this time he The Temple of the Five Viscera has begun to rebel. Although practitioners can go without food for a long time, Xu Luo is very strong, so he has a great demand for various foods, especially after he has just undergone some practice. The energy in my own cells has almost been consumed, and I urgently need to replenish it at this time. And when they looked in Xu Luo''s direction, the people around them looked sideways, as if they didn''t expect that in such a place, someone would eat like this, but there were also some people who looked at him with interest, and from time to time they would say Some teasing voices. At this time, the two women were sitting together, their eyes fixed on him from time to time, and they were talking with each other. "Hey, look at that guy over there, it looks like he hasn''t eaten for days, it''s so funny." Drinking a 198 cup of coffee, a young woman looked at Xu Luo with a funny smile on her lips. She clearly could afford a spaceship, but she seemed to have never seen the world, which made people look down upon her after all. "Don''t underestimate others. It''s not like you don''t know what those practitioners look like now. Their demand for food is very large. It''s normal to eat a lot." After hearing his words, the young woman sitting opposite couldn''t help but frowned and scolded in a low voice. "Be careful that he overhears your words." After hearing her words, the woman who originally spoke turned pale. Nowadays, who doesn''t know that practitioners have great strength. A spaceship, if the other party followed her to retaliate, she, an ordinary person, would not be able to resist at all. After seeing her appearance, the young woman next to her couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. She knew she was scared at this moment. Why did she go there before? A person who can afford a spaceship is either rich or expensive. Under such circumstances, what qualifications do they have to despise others? Maybe the person they look down on has far more wealth than they imagined. Under such circumstances, they should do their own things honestly. As for others, they have nothing to do with them. There is no relationship between them at all. At this time, although he could hear the whispers from the people around him, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. After finishing the food he brought, he went to the side to choose some he liked, and sat down. After that, I continued to gobble it up and replenish all the nutrients I lacked during this period of time. Since entering the gold level, his demand for food has also increased, so he has a tendency to develop into a big eater. It seems that his figure is very slender, but these things have basically been digested by his body after eating. The body that has been tempered many times absorbs food nutrients very quickly, basically there will be no What a waste of place. Xu Luo didn''t leave the restaurant until he was full of food and drink. After returning to his room, he didn''t continue to practice, but turned on his personal assistant. At this time, on top of the personal assistant, there are densely packed materials, and this is exactly the goal of his mission this time. The reason why Xu Luo is going to carry out this mission this time is because an important figure of an eighth-level civilization is missing, and this eighth-level civilization is very far away from the galaxy civilization where humans live, so the signal will be sent to On their side, it is because the fleet led by an important figure of the eighth-level civilization encountered a black hole before, and the entire fleet has been completely drowned, but there is a special means to contact the eighth-level civilization. Got it, at this point the important person is still alive. In fact, this task was not sent to the human side recently, but was sent out a hundred years ago, but when the news reached the human side, it took a long time to spread. . At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that a hundred years had passed, and that person should have been found, but judging from Mr. Jiang''s words, they had gone through a lot of verification for this task, and After verification, it was concluded that this task is still in effect at this time. It also means that the whereabouts of that character has not yet been found, and in the past hundred years, the rewards for this task have also changed again and again, and the latest update was three years ago. The two things that Xu Luo came into contact with, that is, the third-generation round crystal manufacturing technology and the fourth-generation neuron connection technology, are important means applied to the mecha. So after knowing that this mission is still in effect, the human side naturally began to mobilize manpower to find the whereabouts of this character. After such a long search, they finally found a clue, which is why Xu Luo came forward this time. After all, for more than a hundred years, various civilizations have been looking for it, and the location of that character has been continuously narrowed down until he is within the star field where humans are. Of course, humans must be the first to go. "Mo Xuanxuan!" While looking at the video data of the **** his personal assistant, Xu Luo couldn''t help falling into silence. After clicking on the 3D projection screen, there was a full picture of the other party in the air in front of him. Mo Xuanxuan: Guang Senxing, an ordinary citizen of Tianxin Ten, is fourteen years old this year, a second-year student in Tianxin No. 2 Middle School. Some of the information in the back is basically her family situation, and personal life history from childhood to adulthood, all of which have been listed in detail. But looking at this girl''s personal resume and growing up process, Xu Luo can clearly feel that this is a little girl who is a bit cowardly by nature but kind-hearted. She doesn''t look too different from ordinary little girls. difference. What puzzled him was that half a year ago, the little girl''s temperament had undergone an astonishing change, which was why he had this mission. Originally, this little girl was a bit cowardly, so she was often the target of being bullied by others in school, but she also had a crush in school. After the man took his love letter to the school broadcasting room for a school-wide announcement, the little girl was ashamed to see others, and even had a desire to die for a while. But under the persuasion of her friend, she was finally pulled back, but for a while after that, she was depressed, and at her friend''s suggestion, she took a trip to the sea. But very unfortunately, the boat the little girl was on was hit by waves, and she also fell into the deep sea with the impact of the waves. Fortunately, due to the advanced technology nowadays, after encountering a shipwreck, they quickly sent a distress signal to the nearby fleet. After salvage, the little girl was salvaged, but then the little girl fell into a strange situation. In the coma, it was obvious that her body functions were very normal, and she could even feel that her mental power was extremely active, but he fell into a coma, and she didn''t wake up until half a year later. . But after waking up, the little girl obviously looked more indifferent than before, even though the parents and relatives around her just thought that it was because she had been in a coma for half a year and was hit by the previous experience, so her whole heart The drastic change in temperament was caused by being disheartened. But the relevant personnel naturally did not have such superficial views on this matter, and have been following her since then. Later, it was discovered that this little girl possessed much stronger spiritual power than before, which was obviously different from ordinary people, so this matter was reported layer by layer. Some characteristics of super civilization members, so she is listed as a suspect. "Is it reborn with possession? Or is it a spiritual parasite?" Although it is not the first time to read this information material, Xu Luo is still watching it again and again, hoping to find some clues from this material, especially this little girl twice. The contrast of the pictures impressed him even more. It is obvious that her two faces are different from each other. The face is still the same, but the little girl from before had a bright smile, but after half a year of coma, when she woke up, she could clearly feel that the whole person was much colder. This was not only because of some life blows, It''s just a layer of disguise for herself, but her whole body is cold and hard, and her whole personality is like this. Although a person may undergo a huge change in personality after experiencing a huge change in life, it is impossible The transformation like him is very thorough. What Xu Luo paid the most attention to was the change in her eyes. After all, no matter how he encounters the blows of life, resulting in a big change in personality, but Mo Xuanxuan is just a person who has not experienced too many things, so her eyes should be innocent, and even the indifference of her expression should be a kind of self Pretending, but when he looked at Mo Xuanxuan whose face changed drastically, he could tell from her eyes that that kind of indifference came from the inside out, like a person who is used to life and death, The kind of change that sees through everything after experiencing the world. Xu Luo can often see this kind of look in those foreign spies or people in the second operation, because these people have experienced a lot of things and encountered a lot of fighting, so they are very concerned about this matter. familiar. So Xu Luo has reason to suspect that Mo Xuanxuan at this time is no longer her original self. Either she was born with a rebirth like herself, or else, the spirit of some other creature was parasitic on her body, which caused him to undergo such a transformation. Earlier, others were skeptical about this change in her, but when Xu Luo saw this little girl, he had no doubts, because he himself had such a related experience, so when he saw this little girl, he had no doubts. When I was a girl, I immediately had a feeling of seeing the same kind. This is a feeling that is difficult to express in words, but when he sees the other party, he has this feeling for no reason. "Then let me meet you for a while!" Through the simulation window, when he saw the starry sky flashing by outside, Xu Luo had a smile on his lips, as if he had already reached the light-sensing star. There is his next journey, and it is possible that he will live there for the next year and a half, so he has already made certain preparations when he went there. Although the light-sensing star is just an inconspicuous small planet among the dozens of planets of human beings, and there are only more than 200 million permanent residents on it, there are still some unusual things in such a planet. . Therefore, there are various administrative agencies on it, and Xu Luo went there this time as an ordinary person, and his identity is a special teacher of Tianxin No. 2 Middle School of Guangsense Star Tianxin City. That''s where the teaching of those students takes place. Although Xu Luo himself is only a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, with his current level, he is still qualified to teach those students. Even if he is allowed to enter a university to teach, he has enough capital. A gold-level powerhouse is not a small person no matter in any civilization, and a small planet like the light-sensing star, a gold-level powerhouse. Strong ones are very rare. Teaching some junior high school students in his capacity is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. But in order to complete this special mission, he must of course go there himself. In fact, such a mission does not require Xu Luo to go there at all, but the reason why he was asked to go there was that Mr. Jiang specially gave him gold plating. After obtaining this task, Xu Luo will be able to form his own mecha unit, and he will have his own armed forces, so he is very interested in this task. It is precisely because of this task that he directly gave up the status of the person in charge of the Sky Eye department. Otherwise, if there is not enough value to attract him, how could he just give up the Sky Eye department he created? The Sky Eye department, to put it bluntly, is still an official force after all, not his own at all. Even if he was in the Sky Eye department, his hands and eyes were open to the sky, but others belong to others after all, so he will eventually have time to resign. After all, it is impossible for him to be in the Sky Eye department all the time, there is always a time to climb up, and now that he has done this task, when he gets the reward for this task, the mecha unit formed at that time will It''s mainly for me, which is what Mr. Jiang meant. People like them have a strong voice only when they have their own armed forces. Otherwise, no matter what real power department is, when facing the impeachment of many congressmen, there will always be layoffs. day. And without the identity of this department as a talisman, when many political opponents face him, they can use various means to crush him to death. Obviously, this is something no wise person would choose. Therefore, in addition to having a real power department, what is more important is that they have a strong political power at hand, or else they have a strong power. It still has a strong strength, which can ensure that others will not dare to make their own ideas at all. Obviously, Mr. Jiang was not at all as outsiders had guessed, he had already given up on Xu Luo because of Xu Xian''s death. He was quietly using his own method to accumulate strength for Xu Luo. Moreover, letting him leave the origin star at this time is actually to divert other people''s attention, so that too many people will not focus on Xu Luo, and let him go to a remote planet for transition, silently in the dark. Accumulate his own strength, and after he has accumulated a strong strength and returns, when others want to attack him, he will have enough strength to fight back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： Light Sensation Above the Stars (Add more updates for the full order of nature) Chapter 551 Light-sensing star above (addition for the full order of nature) "Is this the light-sensitive star? It looks so backward compared with the origin star!" Seeing the sparsely populated and simple environment of the light-sensing star''s spaceship docking at the harbor, Ming Luo''s eyes were full of disgust. After hearing her words, many people nearby couldn''t help casting curious glances at her. Some other people nodded, and they agree with this point of view. Most of them came here for various reasons, many of them were either for business or for other reasons, and they had never been here before. Here, when seeing the crude environment, I couldn''t help but compare it with Origin Star, and there was naturally a huge gap. "Do you think any place can be compared with the origin star? Is the origin star still the capital star of human beings?" After Xu Luo gave her a blank look, he strode away. After glaring at him bitterly, Ming Luo and Gu Mingzhi also followed behind him. "Next, find a place to live by yourself, and I will send you a message when you need it." After making arrangements with Gu Mingzhi calmly, Xu Luo left the mooring harbor alone. Gu Mingzhi stopped in his tracks, looked at Xu Luo''s back as he blended into the crowd, and then looked at Ming Luo next to him. "Then it looks like there will be only the two of us for the rest of the time, let''s find a place to live first." Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo''s back and couldn''t help but opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, her head drooped a little, and she showed no energy. Compared with staying with Gu Mingzhi, she would rather be with Xu Luo. After all, she is full of fear for Gu Mingzhi, and she doesn''t want to get along with him at all, but it is clear that all of this is fundamental Regardless of her will. After leaving the two of them, Xu Luo walked quietly on the street of the light-sensing star alone. After he left the harbor where the spaceship was parked, he wandered around on the light-sensing star by himself. I went to Tianxin City immediately, but wanted to take a look here. But after wandering around casually, he was disappointed to find that there was nothing interesting on the light-sensing star, and there were not many famous monuments to attract others, so after wandering around casually, he Disappointed, I found a speeding car and started heading to Tianxin City. Tianxin City, as the second largest city above the Light Sensation Star, actually has a lot of permanent residents. Generally speaking, the development of the whole city is relatively prosperous. I dont know how it was before, but now that the entire human federations economy has picked up, places like the Light Sensation Star have also been affected to a certain extent, and the most prosperous place on the Light Sensation Star should belong to the spaceship. built. Therefore, there are many spacecraft construction factories here, so compared with other places, there were very few unemployed people in the past. After all, the sales of spacecraft have always been very good, so the business is still relatively prosperous. . In the streets and alleys of Tianxin City, you can see the dim lights, and they live a relatively happy life. Xu Luo didn''t go to the ground floor here to watch it. After all, there was no need for it. He came here just to carry out the task. There was no need to understand the customs of this city. In the past, I wandered around for a while, just wanting to see the difference between this place and the origin star and the ancestor star, but now after turning around, I found that there is actually not much difference. It is more prosperous, with a large number of gold selling caves, and other places are basically not bad. "Then should I go to school first or to the place where I live first?" Standing on the street full of people coming and going, Xu Luo was lost in thought at this moment. The speeding cars flying past in the sky couldn''t affect his judgment at all. "Let''s go to school first to get a job!" Thinking about coming here, I should first get the job done, and then lets talk about the place of residence. Anyway, the domicile has already been arranged from the beginning, so there is no need to worry about it at all. It is better to settle the job entry first, then go to work or get in touch with Mo Xuanxuan to see if she is As the task said, is it the possessed object of that eighth-level civilization member, or is it what I guessed, like myself, a time traveler. In fact, Mo Xuanxuan was not the only suspected object of the eighth-level civilization possession object, but because the similarity between this person and the eighth-level civilization member was very high, so Xu Luo Its just that he went out in person, and Xu Luo handed over the rest of the people with low similarity to other people at this time. After all, after he left the Sky Eye department, he brought a lot of people. If they are mobilized, isn''t that raising a large number of idlers in vain? Xu Luo would not engage in such a loss-making business, even though he had a lot of resources on hand, it was impossible for him to support everyone without doing anything. It is very convenient to do anything in this era, just like at this time, Xu Luo wants to go to No. 2 Middle School in Tianxin City, even if he doesn''t know the way at all, he only needs to take a speeding car and do a navigation. Accurately locate the place he needs to go, and in the process of going, all the road signs are directly marked out, so that they can avoid many detours, and are not afraid of others at all, because he is a foreigner and kills himself . The flying car driver is a relatively talkative person, and Xu Luo also learned a lot about the light-sensing star through talking with the flying car driver. Although they are just chatting about some things, but a few words are enough Let Xu Luo contact a lot. After getting off the flying car, Xu Luo also nodded when he looked at the school with a huge area in front of him. After the federal finances became more abundant, the investment in the school was very huge. At this moment, there are still many schools It is constantly under construction, in order to allow a large number of students to enter Shenyu Middle School for cultivation, especially the various cultivation facilities, which are being spared no effort in construction at this time. The so-called practice of the whole people is of course not just a slogan, but also needs to have supporting facilities that can push them into a state of practice. Now that the standard of practice has been lowered to the first grade of junior high school, then the practice of these students Naturally, it is also the most important thing, and it is obvious that in this No. 2 Middle School in Tianxin City, the current practice facilities are relatively complete. After registering with the security personnel at the school gate, Xu Luo entered the school. After all, he has the identity of a specially-appointed teacher, so there is already relevant information here, and his identity has been entered, so it is Nothing too much trouble. At this time, under the map navigation of his personal assistant, Xu Luo found the principal''s office without much effort. The principal of Tianxing No. 2 Middle School is a bald old man. When he saw Xu Luo being so young, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. "Are you Teacher Xu Luo?" When he saw Xu Luo like this, he had some doubts. "Yes, I am Xu Luo, hello principal!" Seeing the suspicious gaze of the old man, Xu Luo didn''t explain himself hastily, but said his name first. "I''ve read the information about you. It said that you have gold-level strength, but it seems that you are very young. Do you really have enough qualifications to coach a class?" Although the information clearly stated that Xu Luo is a gold-level powerhouse and has many years of teaching experience, but after seeing the real person Xu Luo, he couldn''t help doubting that he seemed too young Well, he didn''t believe the so-called years of teaching experience. Although he doesn''t believe that it is possible to falsify personal resumes, this seems too far-fetched. "I think this is enough to prove my strength" Xu Luo released his aura. The gold-level aura is more convincing than any words. Obviously, after feeling Xu Luo''s aura, the old man finally nodded. "It seems that our school has an incredible person this time. I am very glad that you can join our group of teachers!" After verifying Xu Luo''s strength, the old man couldn''t help but nodded, and at the same time stretched out his hand to Xu Luo. Regardless of whether Xu Luo has many years of teaching experience as stated in the information, but just because he has a gold-level status, he is already eligible to join their school. In fact, as long as the strength of the bronze and silver level can join the school as a teacher, the strong of the gold level is not qualified to recruit the other party with the strength of their school, even though he does not know that Xu Luo joins the school. What kind of purpose, but no matter what the other party''s purpose is, since they have joined the school, they can still teach the students something in the next class, which is enough for them. Xu Luo stretched out his hand and shook hands with him, the two of them smiled at the same time, and they kept everything in silence. Xu Luo''s identity information is of course fake. After all, with his current identity, it is very easy to get an identity information for himself. When anyone goes to verify, this identity is true . The principal knew that there was a problem with his identity, but he was also very smart at this time and didn''t ask too many things. Since Xu Luo has come to their school, then he is a member of this school. As for what he wants to do, as long as it does not endanger the school, then it has nothing to do with him. After all, Xu Luo joined the school, but it was arranged by the people above, although he didn''t know how high the people above were. But since someone has already spoken, no matter whether he is willing or not, Xu Luo''s joining the school has become a foregone conclusion. Xu Luo was also very happy about the principal''s reaction. He is a smart person, which means that he will be able to save a lot of trouble in the process of acting next, which is enough for him. "So Teacher Xu Luo, do you have time next? If you don''t have time, you can come to class later." The principal looked at Xu Luo. "The class you are going to teach next is the second and third classes of junior high school, and you will be their martial arts teacher." "I just arrived at Light Sensation Star, and I need to go back and organize my accommodation today, so come back to class tomorrow!" Xu Luo didn''t feel impatient and wanted to start the class directly. After all, it was too obvious. "That''s okay, teacher Xu Luo should go back and arrange the accommodation first. If you don''t have enough time, it doesn''t matter if you come to class two days later!" The principal nodded to express his understanding. "After you come to class, I will lead everyone to clean up the dust for you. By the way, this is my contact information. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly, and I will give you the contact information of another person. He It''s the dean of your entire grade group, so it''s the same if you go to him for anything!" While speaking, the principal directly sent Xu Luo his own contact information, and at the same time, there was another person''s. Xu Luo nodded, accepted the message he pushed and saved it, and finally walked out of the principal''s office under the principal''s repeated persuasion. After walking out, he shook his head. Regarding human relations, he was really unwilling to communicate. This is also the reason why he is reluctant to enter some large departments. He prefers to work in a place like the Tianyan department. Requires hypocritical communication with others. After Xu Luo left, the principal who was still smiling changed his face at this time. At the same time, he began to use his own relationship to find as much information about Xu Luo as possible, even though he knew Xu Luo He came to his school for other purposes, but he still wanted to know what kind of purpose the other party had for coming to school, so that he could make corresponding responses in the future. After all, if the other party wants to do something unfavorable, he has to be responsible for the teachers and students of the entire school. It''s just a pity that he is just the principal of a junior high school, and his interpersonal relationship is basically limited to the light-sensing star, and in the light-sensing star, there is no one he can contact who can match Xu Luozhi. What is the connection between. Even if there are some people who have a great relationship and can have any entanglements with Origin Star, it is obvious that Xu Luo has always lived very reclusively, so not many people have seen him at all, even if he He has a very great reputation on the origin star, and he has been in charge of such a powerful department as Tianyan in the later period, but after all, there are still a small number of people who directly meet him. What''s more, now that he has disguised his identity, at this time, except for the name Xu Luo, which still belongs to him, all his information has nothing to do with him. At this time, he is just a person who has achieved the gold level for more than ten years, and has rich coaching experience in the education system. Anyone who verifies this information will find it to be true, and before that, he also had a resume in multiple schools, and during the process of his appointment, he also taught Some of the more outstanding students, these students will find that everything is true in the process of investigating in various aspects. After coming out of the principal''s office, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling emotional when he looked at the youthful boys and girls in the school. Thinking back two or three years ago, he was like these people, in the middle of the school, still a flower in a greenhouse. What he didn''t expect was that he just went through a year of campus life, and the time that followed was a storm. Jumped out of the cradle of the school like a change, and entered the cruel society. However, at least he had two years of mind training experience in World No. 1, so his mind was very tenacious, and he quickly put back his scattered thoughts, and walked out of the school silently. And after working at the principal''s side before, Xu Luo''s personal assistant has also opened the right of way for this school, so when passing through the school''s access control, there is no need to go through registration at all, just swipe the card In and out can already be unimpeded. At this time, after he left Tianxin No. 2 Middle School, he started to take a speeding car to his next residence. The people below arranged for Xu Luo to live in a mid-range residential area, and the reason why they arranged it here was naturally because the mission target lived here, and he lived here to facilitate close-range observation of the other party. And this community is not too far away from the school, so it took only ten minutes of flying by speed car to arrive. Although he has not been here yet, the relevant information has already been in Xu Luo''s mind before, so Xu Luo is not at all unfamiliar with the neighborhood here, let alone before, he The identities of all the people in this community have already been wiped clean, and the identity information of the relevant personnel is completely understood, and even how many members are there in each household, and what each member does Yes, what kind of identity do they have. Before Xu Luo''s Skynet, it had already spread to every planet, and his eyeliner naturally existed among the light-sensing stars. These people usually have their own life experiences, and this time he is about to start In the case of going to the light-sensing star, it is natural to mobilize everyone to investigate everything they want to know. In the past, for the Skynet department, he just let them develop themselves, but after deciding to go to the Guangan star, he paid a certain amount of attention to the development of the personnel of the Skynet department in the Guangan star, so Under his attention, on the light-sensing star, the distribution of Skynet is rapidly expanding, so when he reached the light-sensing star, the Skynet department has expanded to an unimaginable level. At this time, although he has not been able to observe every plant and tree on the entire light-sensing star in his eyes, he still wants to know the identity information of all the residents in a building. It''s just a breeze. In this matter, his mind-blowing bugs played a pivotal role. These little guys have made great contributions to the development of Skynet''s intelligence organization. Without them, Xu Luo would not have such a great power to continue to spread the power of the entire Skynet. Only in human society, Skynet has enormous power, even among alien races, the weight of Skynet cannot be underestimated. After all, in human society, Xu Luo still has great scruples in the process of acting, and he is unwilling to let Skynet expand unscrupulously. But in the case of a foreign race, he doesn''t have any psychological burden on using the mind-absorbing worm to control the other party. Therefore, after Skynet entered the alien race, it began to expand rapidly. If it wasn''t for the limited number of mind-absorbing worms in the real world, or else, at this moment, it is unknown how many alien races have been affected by him. Take control. But even so at this moment, among the various alien races, he also has a lot of eyeliners, who can provide himself with a lot of information anytime, anywhere. When Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye Department before, the reason why he was able to find out a large number of intelligence personnel who had been hidden in human society for many years was the combination of the Sky Eye Department and Skynet, and more importantly, Because the people of the Skynet department among the alien races have dug out their identities from the other party''s interior. Otherwise, if you just rely on them to find clues in human society, the other party has been hiding in human society for many years, how could it be possible to show their feet? It wasn''t because he was stabbed in the back by his own people. It is precisely because of this reason that Xu Luo has no doubts and spares no effort in developing his own Skynet department among alien races. At this moment, even though Tianyan has completely dissipated under the circumstances of his voluntary retreat, the Skynet department is indeed still spreading among the alien races at this time. He is no longer in charge of the Sky Eye department, but the speed of the Skynet''s spread cannot be stopped. He must be able to grasp the movements of people from other races anytime and anywhere. To be able to make an effective response at the first time, it is not necessary to pass on the news to others, but he must know it well. Only in this way can he be invincible. When the other party has some action to target him, before the other party actually takes action, he has already grasped the relevant information early and can respond calmly. If you want to be invincible in the world, you can only make preparations in advance after anticipating the enemy, being proficient in intelligence, and knowing the opponent''s every move, so that it is safe enough. Xu Luo has always been unwilling to risk his life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： Mo Xuanxuans Shock (still owes 9) Chapter 552 Mo Xuanxuan''s shock (still owes 9) Xu Luo soon came to his new home, and found that the environment of this new home was not bad, and the area of ??the home was quite large. He was the only one living in such a big house, which was a bit wasteful. And he was used to the laughter and laughter of his parents at home, and when he was alone again, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, all kinds of home appliances and furniture in the house are very complete, so he doesn''t need to buy anything at all, and he can move in with his bags. A touch of loneliness flashed by. He is feeling homesick. Next to him is the home of his mission target this time, and it is obvious that his mission target has not returned at this time. At this time, the family opposite has already started preparing dinner, and at the same time there are some whispers of communication, basically What some parents are talking about is short-sighted, even if it is two houses away, but Xu Luo''s hearing is too good, so even if he didn''t listen deliberately, the voice of the conversation on the other side still reached his ears . That night Xu Luo fell into sleep listening to the conversation on the other side. It is actually not accurate to say that it was sleep, because when he reached his level, he no longer needed to sleep, so he basically Use practice instead of sleeping. When Xu Luo opened the door the next day, he happened to see the opposite door also opened simultaneously, and a tall girl in a white school uniform came out from the opposite door. The girl combed a ponytail, looking refreshing. When the door opposite her was opened, the girl was obviously stunned for a moment, as if she hadn''t thought that the house, which had been vacant all this time, was actually inhabited at this time. "Hi, I''m a new resident." When he saw this girl, Xu Luo took the initiative to say hello to her. "Hello." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the girl smiled, as if she had no intention of continuing to communicate with him. After saying hello, the girl put on her shoes and turned to leave. As for her attitude, Xu Jun didn''t mind at all. He could clearly feel that the other party''s smile just now was just a fake. The so-called smile just now, except for a twitch at the corner of the mouth, the whole face There was no change in the previous expression, and at the same time, Xu Luo''s strong spiritual power could also be felt by him. Although this girl said that her body was relatively weak, she had a huge spiritual power hidden. Judging from the data, she is only fourteen years old at this time, and she has just entered the stage of cultivation, so it is impossible for her to have such a strong spiritual power. After all, he is not the kind with a natural strong spiritual power Talented people. If you have such a talent, you would have been discovered by the testers at the time of the test, and entered the genius camp for further study. "Hello, I''m going to work too!" Just as the girl opened the elevator door and walked in, just when the elevator door was about to close, Xu Luo looked anxious to go to work, reached out to block the elevator, and then walked in. "Hello, which floor do you want to go to? Let me press it for you!" Xu Luo asked the other party politely after pressing the floor he wanted to go to. "No need, I''m on the same floor as you!" Mo Xuanxuan took a look at this handsome young man, and then replied blankly. If the other party didn''t press the floor she was going to reach first, and then asked herself, otherwise she would have doubted the other party, whether they did these things deliberately to get close to her. For some reason, after seeing Xu Luo, she was instinctively vigilant. It seemed that it was unusual for this person to appear by her side at this time. She hadn''t forgotten that there were always some people by her side in the past. Quietly followed him, although those people didn''t make any moves, but it was obvious that the other party was following him at that time, and there was always a feeling of malice. Even though these people have disappeared at this time, she has a lot of vigilance in her instinctive heart. After all, her identity cannot be revealed, so she is subconsciously wary of anyone who approaches her. Obviously, This man who suddenly appeared in her life was the object of her guard. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the other party was on guard against him, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. The reason why he appeared in front of the other party at this time was just to make him look familiar, and he didn''t want to get too close she means. Of course, the opening of the door just now was certainly not a coincidence that the two met. But Xu Luo had already expected that the other party would open the door at that time, so he just opened the door. After all, his mental power is stronger than the other party, so when the other party did not deliberately guard against himself Under the circumstances, it is very normal for him to make such a move. What''s more, even if he didn''t know that Mo Xuanxuan was going to open the door, according to the time he read from the information, he also knew that her opening time was basically fixed every day. After all, she was a student, and she had to go to school every day Yes, and the time is basically the same, so he only needs to open the door at the same time to be able to collide with the other party. Soon after the elevator door opened, Xu Luo nodded to Mo Xuanxuan, and walked out of the elevator first, but after getting out of the elevator, he did not go to the bus station with her as Mo Xuanxuan expected There waited for the appearance of the empty rail around the city, but went to the parking lot. At any rate, he has money. At this time, Xu Luo, of course, can''t treat him badly, so he bought himself a speeding car before he came here. Before, it was just because he didn''t go here. So I didn''t drive it, and now I have started to commute normally. Of course, I need to start driving to work every day. After seeing Xu Luo leave, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed with doubts. Could it be that she was too suspicious earlier, and the other party riding with her was just an accident? But soon she didn''t think so much. She stood at the bus station, quietly waiting for the arrival of the city-circle air train, stepped on the city-circle air train, and then went to the place she wanted to arrive at. As a student, she has to go to school every day, and the Skytrain around the city is her important means of transportation. Although she is very different from her original body, she has been faithfully completing every move that the other party did before, trying to make herself no different from her former self. After Xu Luo started his flying car, he quietly started to go to Tianxin No. 2 Middle School. At this time, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry to make contact. After all, he and the other party will have a lot of time to meet together in the future. Naturally, there is no need to rush to leave a bad impression on the other party at this time. After walking out of the empty track around the city, Mo Xuanxuan merged into the crowd like thousands of students, and then began to swipe the card at the school gate to pass, and then began to go to her classroom. Walked into the classroom where the second and third classes of junior high school were located. At this time, many people had already arrived in the class, but it was not yet class time, so these people were constantly fighting with each other. They are just junior high school students at this time, so apart from some culture classes, there are only some martial arts classes at this time, and the pressure is not as great as high school. After all, they have not yet entered the world of the gods at this time, so they don''t have so much knowledge to learn. Although there have been some relevant knowledge reforms at this time, it is just to lay some foundations for them. It won''t be that heavy. After Mo Xuanxuan entered the classroom, the expression on her face seemed to soften a bit. She was not as indifferent as when she walked out of the room before. After saying hello to a few people who were similar to herself, she put the backpack He flicked it on his seat, and after sitting down, he rested his forehead on his hands and meditated silently. At this time, listening to the discussion among the students coming from the side, she just felt that it was meaningless at all. The discussion among these students is nothing more than watching who fought yesterday, who is so handsome, or which God Fighter star they are chasing at this time, which God Fighter team is more powerful, or they just pick up The much-anticipated affairs of the various leagues came down, and she was not interested in knowing this at all. "Oh, I heard that our class''s new martial arts teacher is coming, I don''t know what it will be like!" At this time, the gossip king in the class started his own gossip. This guy has a lot of friends in the school, so he knows a lot of gossip. Many people like to inquire about various related information from him, and Before waiting for others to ask, he just poured out beans and said what he knew. When Mo Xuanxuan heard the news, she couldn''t help but move. After all, their martial arts teacher had temporarily resigned because he wanted to go home to be a surrogate for pregnancy. They hadn''t had a martial arts teacher for a long time, and other martial arts teachers had their own classes, so they didn''t have time at all. Come and lead them. As for the martial arts course, Mo Xuanxuan is more interested. This is different from the system she has been exposed to, so he is deeply interested. It is a pity that when she just came into contact with this course, their The teacher is already on vacation. Now that it knows that a new martial arts teacher is coming, it can''t help being curious, is the opponent''s level higher or lower than the previous martial arts teacher? The previous teacher was honestly not good enough. Even if it was just laying the groundwork, she felt that the other party was not qualified enough, so although she had some regrets about the other party''s departure, she felt a sense of relief in her heart. The opponent left, so at least he should change to a more powerful one. He didn''t expect too much about the opponent''s combat level, but he always thought that the theoretical knowledge should be richer. And after mentioning this topic, the students in the class seem to have found a new problem at this time, and those noisy students no longer carry on at this time, but one by one in groups of three or four Surrounded together, discussing the upcoming martial arts teacher. At this time, after they gathered together, they began to discuss each other''s strength level, and whether the other party was male or female. But later, listening to what these people said became more and more nonsense, Mo Xuanxuan had a rare impatient expression on her face, and then withdrew her attention. Instead, after opening the book from his schoolbag, he began to fall into learning. In fact, she has already mastered the things above books very well, but she doesn''t want to make herself appear very different, so she has always tried to make herself look more normal. And the reason why she wants to create an appearance of hard work is because the previous self has an almost paranoid obsession with learning, wants to be a good student, and the parents at home are very concerned about her academic performance. It is also very concerned, so when she woke up again after being in a coma, she devoted herself to the state of studying hard, completely reversed the image of herself who was once a scumbag, and now in the entire Tianxin No. 2 Middle School. Is a top student. I dare not say anything else, anyway, she has mastered everything in their textbooks. Soon after the class bell rang, their cultural teacher came. After a class of hard work, get out of class was over! After the teacher left, everyone began to look forward to it. After all, the martial arts class will be held next, and the martial arts class is a big class, basically two classes are taught together. At this time, everyone was discussing, looking forward to the level of this new martial arts teacher. "Good morning, everyone!" However, in the process of everyone''s anticipation, the person who walked in disappointed them a lot. It was their head teacher. Everyone thought that this time the martial arts class would be occupied by other cultural classes. "Today, the reason why I came here is to introduce a new character to you, please come in, Master Xu Luo!" After greeting the head teacher with the other students, he shouted out the door. Facing many curious eyes, Xu Luo walked into this classroom. "Hi everyone, my name is Xu Luo, and I will be your martial arts teacher in the future." Facing the gazes of these people, Xu Luo did not show any timidity but introduced his identity to them generously. It was just a classroom with forty or fifty people. People''s experience, so this point has long been ignored, and naturally there will be no stage fright. "Okay, the martial arts teacher you were thinking about before, I brought you here at this time, and then I will hand over the class time to Teacher Xu Luo, I hope you will listen to Teacher Xu Luo next, After all, if you are disobedient, the next two classes will be quite difficult for you, and you probably don''t want to affect your martial arts practice." The head teacher left after saying a few words in a hurry. After all, he was still taking this course when he was in other classes, so he came here on time. When the head teacher left and looked at the very young Xu Luo, the students below couldn''t help whispering. In the past, although they were looking forward to the martial arts teacher very much, that was because they were looking forward to the strength of the martial arts teacher, but now Xu Luo looks too young, not a few years older than them, which makes them unable to bear it. I couldn''t help wondering whether Xu Luo''s strength was enough to teach them. And when she saw Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan who was sitting below couldn''t help but frowned. Before, she thought that the meeting between Xu Luo and herself was just a coincidence, but now seeing At the time of Xu Luo, he couldn''t help raising his vigilance again. "Hi Teacher Xu Luo, my name is Li Na!" At this moment, a little girl below raised her hand, and before Xu Luo nodded, she stood up by herself. "Do you think you are qualified to teach us?" When looking at this little girl, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. "Then Li Na, what kind of strength do you think I should have to be qualified to teach you?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the little girl was a little embarrassed. After all, she was just a rookie who had just come into contact with spiritual practice. In fact, she didn''t know much about some stages of spiritual practice, so Xu Luo''s question made her difficult. Living. "The martial arts teacher in front of us has the strength of the ninth level of bronze. If you want to teach us, you should have the strength of the silver level." Didn''t wait for you to speak, but at this time a boy sitting not far from her opened his mouth lightly. At this moment, when the boy spoke, his gaze drifted to Mo Xuanxuan on the other side from time to time, and he seemed to have some thoughts about Mo Xuanxuan. Watching the interaction between these little boys and girls, Xu Luo suddenly found it very interesting. "It seems that you have relatively high requirements for martial arts teachers." "That''s right, we are at the stage of laying the foundation at this time. If the teacher''s level is too poor, it will affect our future development!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Na raised her head proudly. "Then I regret to tell you that I am not a silver-level person." While meeting their expectant gazes, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, each student couldn''t help but sighed in disappointment. From their point of view, since Xu Luo is not a silver-level person, at most he has the same bronze level as the previous martial arts teacher. Of course, they hope that their teachers have strong strength. After all, the martial arts teachers in other classes all have silver-level strength. In the past, their teacher with a bronze-level ninth-level teacher had already made them unable to stand up in front of other classes. Let''s start, if there is another bronze-level person at this time, when they face the bullying of students from other classes, they will still be overwhelmed by the opponent. "Although I am not a silver-level, I think I have enough qualifications to teach you. After all, although I am not talented, I also have a gold-level strength!" While speaking, Xu Luo released a little bit of his aura, which was only fleeting, but when that kind of terrifying aura oppressed these students, it seemed that they were facing the threat of a giant beast Similarly, each student couldn''t help but turn pale, the feeling of palpitations has been lingering in their hearts, and they can''t forget it for a long time. After feeling Xu Luo''s aura, the students couldn''t help opening their eyes wide, looking at Xu Luo for a long time speechless. Before they were still disappointed that Xu Luo was not even a silver rank, but what they never expected at the next moment was that when he really showed his strength, he was actually gold beyond their imagination. These children can''t imagine what the strength of the gold level is like, but from the information they know, it seems that only the principal has the gold level in the whole school, and what''s more important is that although the principal has the gold level Level strength, but he is already very old, so at this time, he is not at a normal gold level due to the lack of energy and blood. Regardless of whether Xu Luo has the golden moisture, but only the strength of the gold level can already overwhelm all the martial arts teachers in the class. At this time, after knowing his true strength, all the students immediately cheered after a short silence. The thinking of these people is very simple. No matter how strong Xu Luo is at the gold level, there is only one point, that is, they can overwhelm each other at the level of martial arts teachers in other classes at this time. If so, they have enough capital to show off to others. While looking at Xu Luo among the crowd, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes couldn''t help flickering. Earlier, she was wondering if Xu Luo approached her for some purpose, to pry into her own secrets, but just now Xu Luo released her aura like a glimpse, feeling the other party''s powerful strength, She couldn''t help being shocked, is this the power of martial arts? For this world, she feels more and more unclear. It is only a first-level civilization. Is she really out of touch with the times? Before, that ninth-level bronze martial arts teacher had no solid foundation at all in her view of the other party, so she made many mistakes and omissions in the process of teaching them. In many cases, she even couldn''t justify herself. Thus, although she was somewhat interested in this practice tip, Mo Xuanxuan felt rather disappointed. But at this moment, when she came into contact with a real top expert like Xu Luo, she realized that her cognition of martial arts was actually very wrong. At least at this moment, the strength Xu Luo showed herself was very terrifying , even if it is the system that I have practiced before, it does not have an overwhelming advantage in front of the opponent. Even the mental strength she is proud of may be directly overwhelmed by the other party in front of the other party''s fiery blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： mental test Chapter 553 Mental Test "Then after knowing my strength, I believe that everyone should not have too many doubts about me. I am at least qualified to teach you, right?" Looking at each curious gaze, Xu Luo smiled. "Mr. Xu, why did you come to our No. 2 Middle School to teach with such strength? After all, with this level, even if you enter No. 1 Middle School, you still have enough strength, right?" Looking at Xu Luo, someone couldn''t help asking questions. The strength of the gold level is not to say that it is in the junior high school stage. Even in ordinary high schools, there is enough capital to teach. After all, even in Xu Luo''s former high school, in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, most of the teachers are in the real world. It is nothing more than having the strength of the silver level. "Why do you come here? Of course it''s because your principal has given you too much!" Seeing these students'' questions, Xu Luo smiled, and became friendly with them at first, at least they became acquainted. At this moment, he certainly knew that Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes had been staring at him, and he also knew that the other party must be thinking about something at this time, at least he was very vigilant towards himself, and he didn''t care about it at all. . This was what he wanted to achieve before, and now everything is just going according to his own ideas. If he wants to know whether Mo Xuanxuan is a member of that eighth-level civilization as he imagined, he needs to continue to verify in the next time. There must be a lot of contact, so it is normal for the other party to be wary of a stranger who suddenly approached her, and Xu Luo needs to use her own way to dispel her thoughts. After some self-introduction and proving his strength, Xu Luo then communicated with these students, at least letting himself know the information of these students first. Even if he came here to perform a mission this time, after all, he will teach these students in the next period of time, so in the process of his own teaching, he must give them some dry goods, so as not to delay these children s future. Fortunately, Xu Luo''s memory is very good, so after these 40 or 50 students introduced themselves, he basically memorized everyone in the entire class. It was too strong in the past. Under such circumstances, it was too simple for him to just remember the identity information of such people. Seeing Xu Luo calling out their names one by one accurately, the students in the class couldn''t help being surprised and envious. If they had such a memory, then they would When studying, it is not so painful to recite various texts. "Okay, we will have a lot of time to get in touch with each other in the future, so the self-introduction can come to an end." After each student introduced himself, Xu Luo interrupted them with a smile. "After all, I am your martial arts teacher, so the focus of the next work will be around your martial arts, so what I need to do is to grasp the stage of each of you now, then everyone will stand up and start from the first group. One person starts walking out of the classroom and we need to go to the testing room for a test." After Xu Luo said something, he walked out of the classroom door first, and then under his command, students one after another filed out, followed him in a row, and walked towards the testing room . Tianxin No. 2 Middle School has very complete facilities, and various tests can be carried out here. As for this point, Xu Luo had already learned about all aspects of the facilities last night, so it can be regarded as familiar at this time. When looking at the tall figure walking in the front, among the crowd, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes kept flickering, and at the same time her spirit was constantly released, surrounding Xu Luo''s body constantly, I wanted to make some contact with him, but when I felt the scorching blood, I didn''t dare to approach him. The scorching qi and blood also have a certain burning effect on its spirit, so the closer the mental power is to the past, the more uncomfortable it will be for her, and if it is too close, she is worried that it will arouse the vigilance of the other party. And when she saw Xu Luo taking all the students to take the test in such a resolute manner, she also wondered in her heart, could it be that she was thinking too much? This is really the martial arts teacher normally recruited by the school. Is it just an accident to live in the opposite door? Since the other party is the school''s martial arts teacher, it seems that there is enough explanation for going out at the same time as myself before, and going down to the same floor at the same time, because they have the same destination, so naturally they have to go out at the same time . After all, if it is someone who comes close to you with ulterior motives, then at this time, it should not be a rush, so let them be tested. It''s just that Xu Luoke didn''t pay attention to her at this time, and after pulling all the students into the testing room, he began to test them. After the various physical tests were over, Xu Luo had a good understanding of the basic conditions of the students in this school, and judging from the test results, Mo Xuanxuan was not too outstanding among these people , is just a middle-aged figure, and there is nothing too special about it. Then he pulled everyone to the blood test equipment and tested everyone''s blood value for them. At this time, after some practice, they all began to move towards the stage of practitioners, but after all, they were just some people in the initial stage, so at this time their energy and blood were not much at all, while ordinary people practiced to a certain stage After that, he stepped into the first level of bronze. Judging from the conclusions made in the entire Federation today, the first level of bronze has a unit of blood, but students like them who have just entered the stage of cultivation naturally cannot have such blood, but after the blood is differentiated One unit of qi and blood is directly divided into 100 qi and blood values. At this time, the qi and blood unit of junior high school students is the qi and blood value. At this time, when looking at each of them with more than ten or twenty points of qi and blood value, Xu Xu Luo Xin also couldn''t help sighing, with only this level, then when they entered the high school stage, it might be difficult for them to stand out from the crowd. It seems that they were just ordinary people in the first year of high school, and they started to stand out after entering the channel, but the current practice environment is different from that time after all, and they have to be with their own Competing with peers, and at this time they are already in the second year of junior high school, with only ten or twenty points of vitality, which of course is at a disadvantage. However, although most of the students in the class have only ten or twenty points of qi and blood, after all, some of them are beyond ordinary people, reaching forty or fifty points. Under such circumstances, if they continue to work harder and give them a certain amount of subsidies at home, then there is hope that when they enter high school after graduating from junior high school, they will reach the level of Bronze Level 1, which is the blood value reach more than one hundred. At this time, Xu Luo casually followed the intelligence of these people, and at the same time recorded the work reports of each of them in his heart. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, Mo Xuanxuan also walked forward silently at this time, and began to test her own blood. In fact, she didn''t need to go through the test. I have already analyzed my powerful mental power, and I have already figured out how much energy and blood I have. At this time, when you see your own blood value displayed on the test instrument. , her gaze did not change in any way. "71!" After seeing this number, Xu Luo''s eyes moved. This number is the highest among all people nowadays, and after Mo Xuanxuan''s blood value appeared, when the person around looked at this blood value, , couldn''t help being envious. After all, even if there is no auxiliary resource for this qi and blood value, as long as she continues to practice, then after graduating from junior high school, she will definitely be able to enter the first level of bronze when she is in high school. In other words, it means a very good start. In this way, by the time of high school, there will be enough capital to compete for elite classes to obtain better resource training "It seems that classmate Mo Xuanxuan''s Qi and blood practice is not bad, and the students should follow her as a role model!" After everyone passed the test, Xu Luo slapped her hands, and then focused everyone''s eyes on herself. "Okay students, I now have a basic understanding of your qi and blood conditions, then we need to go through another special test, please line up, and then there will be a test in front of me. A device for you to test." After everyone''s eyes were on him, Xu Luo began to speak to them, and at the same time, a bead-like object appeared in his hand. "The thing in my hand is a thing called a mental tester, which can test your mental power to see if you have any talent in mental power." While looking at the curious eyes of these people, Xu Luo spread out his hand and showed them the mental tester in his hand. "If you have spiritual talent, then I will teach you a special skill, which will make you stand out among your peers in the next time, even in high school , and can also become the elite of the school team, which will allow you to be eligible to participate in various leagues to show off." "Teacher, teacher, what is the mental test?" At this time, some students couldn''t help asking in doubt, but the girls were more concerned about the bead in Xu Luo''s hand. They felt that this shiny thing was quite beautiful. "Spiritual power is a kind of spiritual power. After your practice is really successful, it will involve the practice of spiritual power. After your spiritual power is strong, you will be able to use your spiritual power to take some objects. Come on, let me give you a simple example, among the soldiers of the human race, the name of the gold-ranked soldier is Sword Cultivator, and you all should be very clear about what Sword Cultivator can do. Xu Luo gave an example. "Jian Xiu, of course we know, the most powerful sword repair is to fly with the sword!" After mentioning the name of Sword Cultivator, each and every student became excited. Nowadays, they are very aware of the human arms. The most powerful and most popular one is Sword Cultivator. After all, how many people can fly with the sword? It''s a dream, especially for boys, it is very attractive. "That''s right, the reason why sword repairers can fly with swords is because they have enough talent, so if you have talents related to spiritual power, then you will also have a certain amount of capital to embark on the road of sword repair in the future," Xu Luo nodded "Then teacher, teacher, are you a sword cultivator?" When they saw Xu Luo, each and every student couldn''t help looking forward to it. They felt that if Xu Luo was a sword repairer, he would be really handsome if he could fly with a sword. "I''m not a swordsman, but I can do part of what a swordsman can do, just like this." Xu Luo shook his head, denying their guess, but when looking at the disappointed eyes of these students, Xu Luo smiled, and under their shocked eyes, he used his mental strength to place the students next to him. The worn instrument was raised. "You see, because of my strong mental power, I can lift these instruments directly now. If your mental power becomes stronger in the future, you can still do the same thing, even if you are not a sword cultivator, but If you are mentally strong, you can directly use your own spiritual power to use all kinds of things to attack the enemy, and it still has a strong lethality." After explaining with a smile, Xu Luo put down the raised instrument again. "Okay, which one of you will come up first and pass the test" At this time, after Xu Luo demonstrated his application of mental power a little, he directly aroused the curiosity of all the students. At this time, they all wondered if they had any spiritual talents. After all, even if they could not become sword cultivators, just looking at Xu Luo before lifting up the instrument weighing several hundred catties with ease, already let him They''re exciting enough. "I''m coming, I''m coming!" At this time, the students couldn''t help raising their hands excitedly, wanting to be the first to pass the test. "Okay, come on, the others line up in a row, and proceed in an orderly manner!" Xu Luo randomly ordered a student who was closest to him, and asked others to start queuing up for the test. The chubby guy whose name was named by Xu Luo was very excited at this moment, and was a little at a loss when standing in front of Xu Luo. "Okay, don''t be nervous, hold this bead in your own hand, then close your eyes and wait for a few seconds" Xu Luo gave instructions on how to use the mental tester, and then handed over the bead in his hand to Pang Duner. After being reminded by Xu Luo, the little fat pier took the bead, held it tightly in his hand, and closed his eyes. Even if he closed his eyes at this time, the excitement in his heart could not be concealed. . At this time, everyone also looked in the direction of this chubby boy, wanting to see what the so-called mental test was like. Under their gaze, they saw only a gleam of light from that bead, and in the air above, a line of small characters appeared. One hundred and seven. When seeing this number, each and every student looked in Xu Luo''s direction suspiciously. "Okay, you can open your eyes and pass the beads to the next student!" Xu Luo opened his mouth lightly, allowing the little chubby who had his eyes tightly closed to open them. After opening his eyes, the chubby dun''er looked in Xu Luo''s direction, really wanting to know if he had any spiritual talent. "Your mental strength is 107, and the mental strength of normal adults is around 100. It is actually very good to reach 107 at your age, but it is obvious that you do not have the talent for mental strength . Xu Luo''s words hit the little fat man and made him very regretful. But Xu Luo did not deceive them about this point. The little fat man has a mental power of 107, which is beyond ordinary people, but the problem is that his peers should have 80 or 90 mental power. Seven is just because he has experienced the practice of qi and blood, so he has slightly increased his spiritual power, and obviously, just one hundred and seven is not considered to have the talent in spiritual power, after all, one hundred is not enough. It''s just an average value. Relatively speaking, the mental power of a normal person should be between one hundred and two hundred. If it doesn''t exceed two hundred, it''s just an ordinary person''s value. Soon, the little fat man lost the bead and handed it to the next student who was eager to try, and then one student after another was tested. However, when seeing these students taking the test, Xu Luo also had some regrets. The mental strength of these people is basically around 100, and if it is better, it is only 150. Maybe they will wait until they reach the bronze level. At the first level, the mental power can reach about 200, but it is not considered a natural talent, at most it is a little bit beyond ordinary people, but it is not considered a genius, and naturally no one has the talent in mental power. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan, who was standing at the end of the team, had flickering eyes at this time, watching the other people there to test their mental strength. At this time, she was really thinking in her heart, why did Xu Luo How about testing their mental strength at this time? Is the other party really coming for him? After all, other people don''t know, but she herself knows that her mental strength must be beyond ordinary people, and it is still many times higher than ordinary people. Before, she thought it was just a martial arts civilization, so she didn''t have to worry about being found out by others for her powerful spiritual talent. After all, she had lived in this world for a long time, and she didn''t Whoever discovers his abnormality is at most someone who was following him before. However, no one has ever known about his talent in mental power, but what he didn''t expect is that now Xu Luo has come up with such an instrument that can test mental power. Does this mean that, in fact, he has Someone noticed something wrong with him, but the other party didn''t say anything at all. At this time, the people in front of them were still undergoing intense tests, and under the gaze of a large number of people, there was an uproar about the spiritual power of one person. I only saw that the value in the void reached 247. Being the focus of everyone''s attention, the little girl at this time was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she had such a high spiritual talent. Xu Luo didn''t expect that although the little girl Li Na was a little arrogant, she did have the capital of being arrogant. Xu Luo remembered clearly that she had a blood value of sixty-one. Among the students in the middle school, she is also considered to be the best, second only to Mo Xuanxuan and another student. What I didn''t expect was that after such a period of time, she still has such a strong mental power. A value of more than forty is not too outstanding, but at her age, having such a strong mental power means that she has a talent for spiritual power, and she can take this path, whether it is becoming a mage or going to Taking other paths has a good future. After all, she is a fourteen-year-old girl. In the following time, she still has a lot of room for growth, especially between the ages of fourteen and eighteen, which is when their mental power grows wildly. This means that the little girl Li Na When she grows up to eighteen years old, even if she has not practiced, her spiritual power may naturally increase to more than one thousand, which is not considered weak. "Okay, it seems that student Li Na is indeed gifted in mental power. You can pass the mental power test bead to the next student in this way. After passing the test, you can come to me in the next time, and wait for it later I will teach you a mental skill." Looking at the little girl who was staring at her eagerly, Xu Luo smiled, reassuring her and handing the beads to the next classmate, so that the test can continue. Come here, since he wants to lurk here to test Mo Xuanxuan''s identity silently, since he wants to be a martial arts teacher, he naturally has to pay attention to the students'' strength. And by the way, dig out these gifted students, teach them in accordance with their aptitude, and walk a path that suits them, which is worthwhile. Regarding this point, Xu Luo did not think about responding vaguely. After all, these children are the future of the entire Federation, and as the person in power of the Federation, they will all be his help in the future. Next, it is not too difficult for me to improve their strength. What''s more, if their strength has been improved, when they achieve something in the future, they will be regarded as his own manpower. Even if they don''t have much achievement, he has no loss. For him, how natural is this matter? Nothing will be lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： Mo Xuanxuans surprise Chapter 554 Mo Xuanxuan''s Surprise Tests were carried out one by one, but apart from Li Na, there were no students with spiritual talents. Soon, we arrived at Mo Xuanxuan. At this moment, she hesitated a bit. If possible, she really wanted to leave directly instead of taking this so-called mental power test. But under the watchful eyes of a group of people, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and take the test. Holding the mental power test bead, he could clearly feel a force rushing towards his body. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan could only shrink her mental power as much as possible, avoiding this force of exploration. "All right." After a while, Xu Luo''s voice came. At this time, a large group of students looked at Mo Xuanxuan in shock. Seeing their expressions, Mo Xuanxuan''s heart sank. Has your identity been exposed? Do you want to fight a gold? At this time, her spiritual power is completely incomplete, and she only relies on the body of an ordinary person to fight against the strong gold. Does she have any strength? "Student Mo Xuanxuan has 373 spiritual power, which is very good. It seems that you have the potential to develop into a mage." Xu Luo smiled. "Even if the test this time is over, I have a certain understanding of each of you, and today''s time is almost over. I will teach you a set of boxing techniques. You should study hard. There will be things you don''t understand tomorrow. Ask me again." As he spoke, Xu Luo opened up his posture and started punching seriously. Before he became a practitioner, he was proficient in various boxing routines. At this time, he can just take out a set and teach them. At this time, a group of students are also watching seriously. "This set of boxing can activate your qi and blood. Long-term practice can increase the upper limit of qi and blood, but don''t fight too much every day. If you don''t replenish enough, you will make your qi and blood run short." After talking about the function of this set of boxing techniques, Xu Luo began to slowly explain the routines of each step so that they could all learn it. In fact, it is impossible for them to learn once, and Xu Luo is also ready to teach them many times. Soon, the martial arts class ended, Xu Luo bid farewell to them and left. As soon as Xu Luo left, all the students became excited. "Wow, the new martial arts teacher is so good this time. I just followed the routine, and I feel my whole body warm up. I haven''t experienced this feeling before after a whole day of exercise." "I''m hungry. This boxing method consumes a lot of energy. It seems that it is really like what the teacher said. I can''t practice more, otherwise it will affect my body." "Li Na and Mo Xuanxuan are the best. Their spiritual power is so powerful that they have a chance to become mages." "Yes, yes, you can become a swordsman without becoming a mage. Yu Jian is flying, so handsome!" When Li Na and Mo Xuanxuan were mentioned, the people around were full of envy. Mo Xuanxuan didn''t change her expression too much. Before, because there were people, she just followed the routine casually. Even so, she felt the heat in her body. Now she just wants to finish the class quickly. I don''t know how much improvement it can make after using it once. Although the martial arts class has ended, a group of people are noisy here, still familiar with the boxing routines again and again, wanting to eat all the routines as much as possible. But soon after the class bell rang, they had to start studying the intense cultural courses again. After Xu Luo finished teaching them, he can leave work after today''s task is completed. When wanting to test Mo Xuanxuan''s mental strength just now, Xu Luo sighed. Three hundred and seventy-three mental power, of course, is just the state shown by Mo Mo Xuanxuan, and he is also very clear that the other party has concealed his mental power before, so the mental power test bead only explores When it got to that point, of course, he stopped the entire test process directly, otherwise, if it continued, Mo Xuanxuan''s spiritual power would still be explored by then. "At least five thousand spiritual power!" After feeling it for a while, Xu Luo guessed that Mo Xuanxuan''s spiritual power should be above 5,000, because when he led them to the testing room earlier, Mo Xuanxuan used her own mental power to test Xu Luo, even though she It seemed that his mental power was not close to Xu Luo''s, but Xu Luo''s mental power was stronger than hers, so naturally, he had already discovered traces of her spiritual power. "Then let me see, are you a time traveler, or are you really reborn from the possession of the eighth-level civilization!" With a smile on his lips, Xu Luo greeted the security personnel at the school gate, and then drove out in his speeding car. At this time in the city, Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo were also wandering around, watching the customs of the city. The people led by Xu Luo also began to set up camp in this city at this time, occupying their stronghold. The mission this time is of great importance, so of course Xu Luo couldn''t come here by himself, and he had dispatched the personnel here earlier. After all, if Mo Xuanxuan is really the one with the eighth-level civilization, this task itself has attracted the attention of many civilizations, so there may be people from other races who will come to compete with him, so Xu Luo needs to start When the other party came to make a surprise attack, he was ready, lest he would be caught off guard if he was not prepared at all. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t intend to meet up with these people. Instead, he opened the communication of other people. "How about target number two?" The second target is the person who is most similar to that eighth-level civilization member besides Mo Mo Xuanxuan, and Zu Gaofeng is the one who handles the affairs over there. "The similarity of No. 2 target has further decreased, and there is no abnormality for the time being!" After hearing the inquiry, the other side also quickly sent a message, and it seems that the possibility that the second target is the eighth-level civilization member is very small. After that, Target No. 3 and Target No. 4 also sent messages one after another, and the content was not bad. Basically, they are denying that they might be possessed by members of the eighth-level civilization, but after all, it is impossible to be 100% sure, so Xu Luo just asked them to observe further. With nothing to do, Xu Luo didn''t continue to wander, but started to drive the speeding car. After casually wandering around the whole city, he returned to his home. In this city, he doesn''t know anyone, and naturally there is no need to wander around, so he might as well go back to his home and enter the state of practice when he has this time. On the other side, Mo Xuanxuan, after a day of intense study, finally waited for the bell to finish class. Although there was some excitement in her heart, at this time she packed her schoolbag as usual, walked out of the school gate along the crowd, and then stood on the public platform waiting for the arrival of the empty track. Then set foot on the road home. Sitting on the empty rail train, Mo Xuanxuan was always guessing in her heart, what is the purpose of Xu Luo approaching her? Is it really like what he said, just a specially hired teacher, or is the other party coming here for himself, with other purposes? But after some contact just now, it is obvious that she is still unable to judge the specific purpose of the other party at this time, so she can only observe silently in the following time, but she still raised 120,000 points of vigilance towards this person after all. . Soon, Mo Xuanxuan arrived at the public platform where she used to be. After getting off the bus and walking a short distance, she took the elevator and returned to her home. "Mo Mo is back, how is the school today? Is the martial arts teacher from your class here? This school is too outrageous, even a martial arts teacher is vacant. Isn''t this delaying the child''s future?" After seeing Mo Xuanxuan come back, her mother started nagging, full of concern for him. "Well, it was good at school today, and the new martial arts teacher has also arrived!" Listening to her mother''s words, Mo Xuanxuan had a bright smile on her face, which was completely different from the appearance of keeping strangers away when she was outside. "The new martial arts teacher is here, that''s good, that''s good, if I don''t come again, I have to complain to the Ministry of Education, what kind of school is this, after the original martial arts teacher left, there is no way to re-enter Arrange one." After hearing Mo Xuanxuan say that the new martial arts teacher has arrived, Mo Xuanxuan''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, the most important thing for parents is the future of their children, and now the entire Federation is promoting All the people practice, so each and every parent naturally attaches great importance to matters of practice. "Put down your schoolbag first, and you can eat in a while. I have stewed a pot of fierce beast meat for you today, and I can give you some supplements. I hope that your blood can be rushed to eighty. In this case, wait until you arrive." When you sprint in the third stage of junior high school, it will be relatively easy to reach 100 points." "Well, mom, let''s eat later, the new martial arts teacher taught us a boxing technique today, I''ll practice it first, after I finish training the boxing technique, I can eat it and supplement it later, the effect should be even better! " After talking hastily, Mo Xuanxuan entered the world of cultivation. The conditions in Mo Xuanxuan''s house are not bad. Her father is an engineering designer in a large spaceship manufacturing factory, and the salary is not bad. That''s why they can have a large-sized house in such a medium-sized community. The reason is that on weekdays, Mo Xuanxuan''s mother, as a housewife, cooks some delicious food for her in different ways at home to nourish her blood. After Mo Xuanxuan entered junior high school, a practice room was specially built for her at home, just to allow her to have a good practice environment. At this time, after Mo Xuanxuan entered her practice room, she couldn''t wait to start practicing. In the previous time, the set of boxing techniques that Xu Luo used was different from others because she had recorded all the routines completely. He adjusted his range of movements, trying to make himself and Xu Luo''s movements exactly the same. But soon she began to make some adjustments to her movements. After all, her body is somewhat different from Xu Luo''s. It is impossible to copy Xu Luo''s movements, but to make these movements the most suitable for her. During the adjustment process of the rounds, it was already half an hour after the first round of movements was completed. And Xuanxuan''s mother didn''t urge her daughter to practice the boxing technique taught by her new teacher after hearing that her daughter said that she wanted to practice the boxing technique taught by her new teacher. Instead, she kept the beast in the pot. After finishing one movement, Mo Xuanxuan was dripping with sweat, but in the process of continuous cultivation, she could feel that some black dirt was sticking to her sweat, which meant that this part of her After finishing the set of movements, it is obviously beneficial to your body. Even if she didn''t use the Qi and blood tester, she could feel that her Qi and blood had grown tremendously at this time, and such a huge growth was something she couldn''t achieve after a month of practice in the past. "It seems that this new teacher didn''t fool us." After experiencing the usefulness of this new boxing technique, Mo Xuanxuan''s face did not change much. After a short rest, she began to practice the boxing technique for the second time. After gaining the experience of the first time, when practicing the second time, it takes only ten minutes to complete a whole set of boxing techniques, which is only half of the original time. But this time when the whole set of boxing was finished, Mo Xuanxuan''s body was sweating even more after the previous time interval was gone. At the same time, he felt that his body was sticky and seemed to have some smell. There is also some dark red, which is some old blood in the body, which has been directly rejected from his pores. But this time, she could feel that the changes in her qi and blood were not as obvious as the first time. Practice over and over again, allowing her blood to grow continuously, but soon Mo Xuanxuan frowned. Because she found that in the process of continuous practice, her qi and blood are also rapidly consumed. If she continues to practice like this, her body''s qi and blood will soon be depleted. If not, it will affect her physical development, which is very unfavorable for martial arts practice, so she stopped her practice decisively, but insisted on getting up, entered the bathroom next to her, and performed some rinse. After washing, she saw that her entire skin was pink, but she could clearly feel that the energy and blood on her body had surged up a lot compared to before. Such a huge improvement was due to her Never felt before. After putting on loose clothes, Mo Xuanxuan walked out of the room. "Mo Mo has finished training, come and eat!" After seeing her daughter finished practicing, her mother hurriedly beckoned him to come and have dinner. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t hesitate at all, but sat at the dining table, and when her mother brought over the pot of beast meat, she fell into a gorge. When she practiced before, she squeezed out the potential in her body. At this time, her whole body was sending her a signal to eat, and she happened to have a pot of beast meat to supplement herself. I can replenish some of the blood energy I had consumed before. Seeing Mo Xuanxuan gobbled it up, her mother was shocked. Usually, her daughter''s food intake is not too big, but now it is obvious that, apart from eating two full bowls of rice, In addition, what''s more important is that she ate more than half of that pot of beast meat. And when Mo Xuanxuan ate the meat of these beasts, she could clearly feel that the potential she had consumed before was slowly being replenished at this time. After eating these foods, she used her mental power It runs in your body and quickly helps your body digest the food you eat. So it seems that she ate a lot of things, but these things were almost digested by her the moment she ate them, so that''s why she, a skinny girl, didn''t change a bit after eating so many things s reason. Seeing that she ate so much, Mo Xuanxuan''s mother was a little worried, but thinking that it was normal for him to eat a lot after he just went through some training, she put the matter aside for the time being. on the side. After all, Mo Xuanxuan also said that this time, she has just come into contact with the martial arts taught by the new coach, so I think their new martial arts teacher who came this time should have some knowledge than the previous one. After eating, Mo Xuanxuan went into the training room again after a rest. After almost exhausting the energy supplemented by eating the beast meat this time, she practiced two more times, and then conducted a test at the Qi and blood tester next to her. "85! Is the improvement so big?" While looking at the big number 85 in the tester, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect that she had only experienced a few times of practice, but her qi and blood had improved so obviously. Should this be due to her talent in practice, or should it be said that the boxing technique taught by Xu Luo is exquisite? But soon Mo Xuanxuan overturned the guess that her talent is good. After all, if her talent is really good, then there should be a huge improvement before, and it is obvious that before that, Mo Xuan The reason why Xuan''s improvement surpassed others was mainly because her mental power was stronger than others, so in the process of practicing, the effect was much better than others, but even so, her qi and blood It''s just a little bit more than others. Therefore, Mo Xuanxuan''s body is not gifted at all, and the reason why she can achieve such a big improvement this time is mainly because the boxing technique taught by Xu Luo is relatively subtle, and she has completely learned this boxing technique. After that, it is for self-improvement when practicing. The huge improvement in a short period of time is also because she has just practiced this boxing method, but there should be no such rapid progress in the future. But even so, Mo Xuanxuan is already very satisfied. After all, if she continues to improve like this, she should be able to complete the practice among ordinary people in the second stage of junior high school, and be promoted to the first level of bronze. It was originally expected that she would not be able to reach the first level of bronze until the end of the third year of junior high school. As for Xu Luo, who was originally at home, she has been silently watching Mo Xuanxuan''s practice progress with her own spiritual power, seeing that she has completely mastered the teachings of her professor as he expected. During the boxing, he also nodded, especially when he saw the girl practicing boxing time and time again to improve his strength, such hard work also made him look sideways. And it was within his expectation that Mo Xuanxuan could completely record the boxing techniques he had taught him before. After all, with such a strong mental power, memory is naturally needless to say. And the reason why Xu Luo wants to teach this boxing method, of course, has his own purpose. In addition to giving these students a powerful method on the one hand, the more important thing is to improve Mo Xuanxuan''s martial arts cultivation base, and then she can use blood to feed her spiritual power. The recovery of strength is getting faster and faster, so that it can be seen from the side whether she is a member of that eight-character civilization. The people of the eighth-level civilization are basically practicing spiritual power, so their spiritual power is very terrifying. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan already has some characteristics of the members of the eighth-level civilization, but Xu Luo and the others still have some spiritual power. It is not possible to confirm whether she is a member of the eighth-level civilization, everything can only be tested. After all, Mo Xuanxuan is just a little girl, and she hasn''t made any serious mistakes. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to do something excessive to her to verify whether she is a member of the eighth-level civilization. We can only use some gentle means. However, Xu Luo''s guess in her heart that she is a member of that eighth-level civilization has risen by one level, but there is still no concrete evidence to prove that she is a member of that eighth-level civilization, and everything is still in her guessing stage. So he needs to keep testing Mo Xuanxuan''s identity in the next time. Anyway, he has enough time to verify it, so there is no need to be too anxious. After paying attention to Mo Xuanxuan''s practice progress, Xu Luo took back his spiritual power. After all, it is impossible for him He is paying attention to the little girl all the time, and he is not a psychopath, how could he do such a thing. That is to say, his mental power is stronger than Mo Xuanxuan''s. Otherwise, when he made such a test, he would have been discovered by others long ago. And although Mo Xuanxuan is already very strong mentally among ordinary people, she is limited by the fact that she is only an ordinary person, so when facing Xu Luo''s temptation, she cannot discover his spiritual power at all. This is also the reason why the strength gap between the two is too huge. After withdrawing his spiritual power, Xu Luo directly entered the state of practice. After all, this time he had to do a task, but he couldn''t give up his practice. For him, his own strength is the root of his strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： brilliance of brilliance Chapter 555 The brilliance of Gao Ming Next, Xu Luo entered the school to teach, instructing each student on the progress of martial arts practice, and then returned to his own home to practice. Occasionally, he had some contact with Mo Xuanxuan, and his life was on the right track. At the beginning, Mo Xuanxuan was indeed vigilant about Xu Luo''s arrival, but after she found out that Xu Luo didn''t have much extra action besides teaching them, she also endured it. I can''t help but have some doubts. Could it be that I really guessed wrong? Xu Luo was really just a martial arts teacher specially hired by a school. She couldn''t figure out the situation, so she could only keep these things deep in her heart at this moment, and observe silently in the following time. And Xu Luo seems to be just a martial arts teacher. In addition to teaching them some fighting skills every day, he also pays attention to their practice progress. The special practice skills of each of them have greatly improved the progress of each of them. It''s only the second stage of junior high school, but compared to before Xu Luo went to teach in their class, the energy and blood intensity of each of them has increased a lot now, which makes every parent very happy. Originally, many people had no hope of reaching 100 points of qi and blood in the third stage of junior high school, but now after Xu Luo''s teaching, their qi and blood have suddenly risen a lot, as long as they continue like this , when they graduate from high school, there are not a few of them who can reach a blood value of more than 100 points. Even if the people behind work harder, they can basically achieve more than 100 points for all members. When seeing Xu Luo''s achievements, everyone in the school looked sideways at him and exclaimed in amazement. Is this the strength of a gold-level powerhouse? It''s no wonder that the school paid such a high price and specially invited him to teach. At the same time, after knowing Xu Luo''s ability, teachers in other classes also invited him to teach courses in their classes. Xu Luo did not refuse this, although it is impossible to give them careful guidance like the second and third classes of junior high school, but to teach them some public classes, teach them a little experience, so that everyone''s strength can be slightly improved. He didn''t refuse too much to improve it, such a small effort. As if Xu Luo was really just an ordinary martial arts teacher, he has been quietly doing what he should do. Other than that, his whole life is very monotonous, without any special entertainment. Going back and forth with my own home. Sometimes, Mo Xuanxuan would use her mental power to pay attention to Xu Luo''s movements, but found that after he got off work every day, he basically stayed at home alone, and did not have contact with anyone. As I imagined, there will be many people who will contact him and follow him secretly. After another day of practice, Mo Xuanxuan finally took the initiative to find Xu Luo for the first time. "Mr. Xu, I have something I don''t understand. Do you have time?" Mo Xuanxuan was not as indifferent as before. After stopping Xu Luo, she asked for advice humbly. "Of course I have time, let''s sit down and talk!" Xu Luo, who was about to leave, heard that Mo Xuanxuan had something to ask him, and asked her to sit opposite him, and he sat down himself. Mo Xuanxuan looked at him with some doubts. Earlier, he clearly felt that Xu Luo was about to leave, but after he opened his mouth, he actually sat down directly, with no intention of leaving at all. "No matter how much I practice, my qi and blood can''t continue to grow. What''s the reason?" "Has your vitality reached 100 points?" After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo smiled slightly. "It seems that you should have reached the first limit in your life." "Tianguan?" Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes widened in confusion, because this was the first time she had heard the term "Tianguan". "Yes, there are seven heavenly barriers for practitioners, and now you are facing the first major heavenly gate, which is to step on the footsteps of a practitioner from an ordinary person." Xu Luo explained to him a little bit about other Tianguan matters, remembering that it was Zhong Tianyue who told him, and now he is finally a teacher, telling the newcomers about related things. "Every time a practitioner reaches a certain level, there are checkpoints that are stuck with us. This is what we call the heavenly checkpoint. Now your blood has reached 100 points. In real words, it means It means that you already have a unit of qi and blood, and after you have a unit of qi and blood, you will become the first level of bronze, but the first level of bronze is actually a threshold, you need to break through this threshold, and then you can truly become the bronze level , it is obvious that this is what is holding you back now." "Then what should I do to break through the past?" Mo Xuanxuan has some doubts. For her, this is a very novel point, something she has never been exposed to before. "It''s actually very simple. You just need to use your own energy and blood to circulate in your body, and then break through a certain bondage. Just wait, I will teach you the breathing technique." The breathing technique that the students have learned is actually a simplified version, it is just a simple transfer of Qi and blood, not the full version of the breathing technique that Xu Luo and the others learned. Therefore, if no one taught them the orthodox breathing technique, they would not be able to reach the Bronze Rank and above. Now Xu Luo is going to be her guide. After Xu Luo found a pen and paper, he quickly recorded the practice route of the breathing technique that he was familiar with and handed it to her. "This is the technique of breathing, take a look first, and then ask me if there is anything you don''t understand after writing it down. Basically, after you have fully operated this technique of breathing, you will be able to break through the first big barrier." gone." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan showed some doubts, and then quickly recorded the entire route map of the breathing technique, as well as the operation routes specially drawn by Xu Luo. After recording everything, she began to question Xu Luo about the things she didn''t understand. When facing her inquiry, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, and explained everything to her in detail, and didn''t send her away until she understood everything thoroughly. Before Xu Luo, he actually had something to leave, but because Mo Xuanxuan took the initiative to come to the door, he delayed the time a little bit, and only left in a hurry after Mo Xuanxuan left. . And Mo Xuanxuan, who had already left, suddenly appeared from the corner next to her. Looking at the back of Xu Luo leaving in a hurry, she couldn''t help but have some doubts. After all, Xu Luo has always shown an unhurried attitude in school. Basically, he leaves after teaching them every day, but he has never been in a hurry, but he left in a hurry like now , I have never seen it before, and it can be seen from here that before, my guess was not groundless. Xu Luo really had something to leave, but his trip was delayed because of his arrival. . It''s just that Xu Luo has left at this time, and she can''t watch it with her, so Mo Xuanxuan can only suppress the doubts in her heart. And Xu Luo drove his flying car, passed the security office at the school gate, and rushed out quickly. At this time, he was no longer as calm as before, and he seemed a little impatient. The reason why Xu Luo behaved like this was because someone who intercepted Hu came, so he needed to preside over the overall situation at this time. At this time, battles had already taken place in some hidden corners of Tianxin City, but because they all happened in places where no one paid attention, no one knew about it. Those people brought by Xu Luo were distributed in various areas of Tianxin City, so when people from other races arrived, they immediately found them, and had disputes with these people, what is happening now fighting. It''s just that the reason why Xu Luo came here at this time was not to help them fight, but a conflict broke out between the people he sent and the local official organization, and he needed to come forward to resolve it. Otherwise, they and people of other races will be arrested as criminals. At this time, when Gao Ming looked at the tall slender woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. At the beginning, they were all members of the Sky Eye department. No matter where they went, people would show awe to them when they saw them reveal their identities. After the identity of Tianyan, when facing people from other planets'' official organizations, they were not able to show their banners in a fair manner. After all, they came here secretly with the boss this time. Under such circumstances, if they dare to talk nonsense and cause the identity of the boss to be leaked, they will bear the blame. "Everyone is human, so I think in order to avoid any misunderstanding among you, it is best for you to tell me your identities, who you are, and why you broke out with these aliens here. conflict?" Looking at Gao Ming and the others at this time, a tall human security officer woman with a better appearance couldn''t help frowning. After seeing the battle broke out in the old city, they rushed over immediately, but what they didn''t expect was that they saw the conflict between Gao Ming and the others and people of other races at the first sight. She immediately dispatched her own security force to fight with these aliens, but at the same time, she also began to interrogate those people brought by Gao Ming, after all, they are not in the light-sensing star. There is no relevant record. Under such circumstances, she is of course very vigilant. After all, the rebel army has just gone through a rampage before. Under such circumstances, anyone who moves strangely, they must focus on. "As for my identity, I can''t tell you in too much detail, but what I can tell you is that I used to be an official person like you. Although I don''t have this identity now, what we do is the same as yours. It''s almost the same, it''s also for the purpose of resisting people from other races!" Gao Ming smiled wryly. At this time, he can only hope that the boss can come over quickly, otherwise, when facing this young woman, he feels that he will soon be unable to stand up. After all, the other party is an official person, and he has legitimate reasons to question him, but he cannot tell the truth to them. It is really difficult under such circumstances. Looking at Gao Ming, Chen Yaxuan couldn''t help frowning, but when she felt the powerful aura of the other party, she didn''t dare to act recklessly. After all, Gao Ming is a strong man at the peak of gold, and besides him who has a gold level In addition to strength, in fact, in addition to the other two gold-level personnel in some of the action teams he led, the others were all silver-level. At this time, they directly suppressed those people of foreign races. Although the members of the security team she brought at this time said that they were assisting in the defense, in fact, they just surrounded a nearby area to prevent foreign races from If the person who wants to escape, others simply can''t intervene. After all, although Chen Yaxuan herself has the strength of the silver peak, most of the people under her are at the bronze level. When facing a battle of this level, they simply cannot intervene. At this time, she knew very well that these were outsiders. Under such circumstances, it is of course worth pondering what purpose the other party has here, but when faced with her cross-examination, she cleverly acted like I can''t. The way I told you also made Chen Yaxuan feel bitter. However, in the face of a gold-level powerhouse, the other party is unwilling to speak, and she cannot force her to ask. After all, if the other party is pressed for time, the other party is unwilling to cooperate, and she has nothing to do at that time. Now the other party can grow old. It was already a very unexpected thing for her to talk to him calmly in front of her. At this time, Chen Yaxuan could only urgently send a message to the people above her, but what made her strange was that she sent several messages in succession, but it was like a mud cow into the sea, and there was no reply at all, as if It was as if his own message hadn''t been sent at all. This made Chen Yaxuan''s heart sink. If it wasn''t that his message had been blocked by others, or the people above had seen the message he sent, but it was as if he hadn''t read it. scary. Regardless of the aspect, but for her, this is not a good sign. "Since you don''t want to tell me your identity, then I won''t ask any more, but you have to tell me, where are you from?" After taking a deep breath, Chen Yaxuan suppressed the anger in his heart and kept himself calm. "I''m really sorry, I can''t tell you this." Gao Ming smiled apologetically. After all, if he told the news in this regard, someone might follow the direction they came from and trace their identities. After all, when they were on the origin star, Anyway, they have a certain identity. If someone really wants to find out their identity, they can find it directly on the origin star. "you" After hearing Gao Ming''s words, Chen Yaxuan was almost **** off by him. "As for their identities, I think I can give you a certain explanation." At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the side. "The identities of some of them cannot be disclosed to outsiders, because they are performing secret missions, and you are not qualified to know this matter at your level, so calm down now, take your people out of here, what''s the matter If you have any questions, you can ask your superiors!" Xu Luo didn''t make a formal dedication, but let his figure hide in the shadows, and said lightly. At this time, he had already sent some orders to Chen Yaxuan''s superiors through his own authority, directly asking her to take The team leaves on it. "who do you think You Are?" When he heard Xu Luo''s words, Chen Yaxuan raised his eyebrows coldly, wanting to reprimand him. But before she could utter the words of reprimand, she looked at the personal assistant on her wrist the next moment. When she saw the information on the personal assistant, she looked in Xu Luo''s direction. But there, there was only one figure hidden in the shadows. As for who the other person was and what he looked like, she couldn''t see clearly at all. After that message, he could only stare at Gao Ming bitterly, greet the people around him, and then lead the team away. Even during the process of leaving, she didn''t know the identities of Xu Luo and Gao Ming at all, but she couldn''t be sent away just by being a special force. But the people above have already spoken. Under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling she is, she can only hold her nose and admit it at this moment. But after she had made up her mind in her heart, if she had the opportunity, she must dig out the identities of these people directly and let them see how good she is. "He is a very responsible person!" Seeing Chen Yaxuan''s leaving back, Xu Luo stepped out of the shadows and gave a faint compliment. "boss!" Looking at Xu Luo, Gao Ming lowered his head in shame. He didn''t expect such a mistake in the first thing he did after following Xu Luo. He even needed Xu Luo to do it himself. For a person like him In other words, it actually means very embarrassing. "I don''t blame you for this matter. After all, you no longer have official identities. When facing the investigation of official personnel, after all, you don''t have a reasonable identity to give them." While looking at Gao Ming''s guilty expression, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head, instead comforting him. After all, their identities are completely different now from before. They were members of the Operation Department of the Sky Eye Department before. Under such circumstances, no matter when facing anyone, they can straighten their backs. After all, everyone is an official figure, and even the authority of Tianyan is higher than that of many departments. Under such circumstances, no one is qualified to investigate them. But it is different now. After losing the identity of Tianyan, if it is really strictly speaking, Gao Ming and the others at this time are just ordinary federal citizens. , they are naturally at a disadvantage. So in the face of such a situation, Xu Luo would not feel that Gao Ming''s ability is not up to par, after all, this is inevitable. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, although Gao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was still full of fire. After all, they were domineering in the Sky Eye Department earlier. When it comes to their names, they are all people with their tails clamped. Didnt expect that after a while, when they came to another place, they were like mice in the ditch, trying to hide their identities for fear of being known by others. "Don''t be too discouraged. I have other arrangements for this matter. Soon you will have a reasonable identity. When you face others, you can also show your own identity. No one can investigate you!" Xu Luo comforted them for a while, but at this moment, his eyes turned to the members who were fighting on the other side. "What''s the situation now?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gao Ming followed his direction to look at the other side that was fighting. "This time, some alien employee army came forward, and they did not belong to any civilization alone. They should have been sent by those alien races to test us. After all, they knew our identities, so they didn''t dare to appear in our presence openly. Before now, it is estimated that we dont know that we have left the Sky Eye Department at this time. When talking about this matter, there was a faint smile on Gao Ming''s face, and it can be seen from this that they went too far on the origin star before, so that the people of the foreign race were just I was terrified when I saw them. Therefore, when it was discovered that they were active on the light-sensing star, people of foreign races did not dare to appear in front of them. They could only send some mercenaries to test it out in front of them. It was all because they were on the origin star. How could the prestige that came out at that time make them dissatisfied? "It turned out to be just some pawns, so it seems that there is no place to pay too much attention to. If this is the case, then let''s solve them." After hearing what Gao Ming said, Xu Luo also understood what he meant. There was no one with a more important status among this group of aliens. Get them sorted out quickly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gao Ming quickly understood what he meant, so he asked his subordinates to quickly resolve the battle. Earlier, Xu Luo was asked to come here, on the one hand, because he was undergoing investigation by Chen Yaxuan, on the other hand, he also wanted to ask him how he would deal with these aliens. For the rules, whether to capture alive or to kill directly, after all, only when Xu Luo has ordered him to do things will be more convenient for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： Mo Xuanxuans concerns (full subscription for regional PHS Chapter 556 Mo Xuanxuan''s Concerns Soon those people under Xu Luo''s subordinates eliminated all the people of the foreign race. After all, their strength was stronger than the opponent''s, and the people of the foreign race did not dare to make too much noise in order to hide their identities. There is no movement, so there is no trouble at all. It''s just that Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing when he saw the people from other races following up so quickly. "It seems that the news will spread soon. At first, I thought I could continue to hide it, but I will have to work hard for you in the days to come!" Knowing that a member of the eighth-level civilization is in the human star field, this matter is not a secret. In addition to the knowledge of the human side, in fact, many people of foreign races have already known this at this time matter. Under such circumstances, a considerable number of people of foreign races have already lurked in the area where humans are located, but at this time the people of foreign races have not yet specifically known which human planet the other party is on. After all, although human beings are a first-level civilization, they also have hundreds of inhabited planets. In addition to inhabited planets, there are also various resource stars. It is actually not an easy task to come out of a person''s figure. But now it seems that although the people of the foreign race have not been able to find the traces of the existence of the eighth-level civilization, they are also quite smart, so they have been watching the actions of human beings for a long time, so after Xu Luo and the others mobilized, they soon It quickly attracted the attention of people of other races. It doesn''t matter if they can''t find it, it just depends on what the human side does. Xu Luo actually walked quite secretly before, but unexpectedly, he still attracted the attention of people from other races. And someone chased here, which made him understand that in the next period of time, the light-sensing star will be very lively, so when he came here before, he directly gave some personnel on the light-sensing star I said hello, and although I didn''t tell them too much, I also let them know that there will be a large number of people of foreign races coming and going. Under such circumstances, he only hoped that the local official personnel above the light-sensing star would not cause them too much trouble when his people were acting. When they greeted Xu Luo, those people of course nodded repeatedly. After all, they were not willing to intervene in such a matter. Since Xu Luo was willing to take over, it would be a good thing for them. "In the future, if you meet people of these alien races, if their identities are not important, they can be dealt with directly. There is no need to tell me that if representatives of various civilizations come over, and some of them have special identities, then they should be captured alive as much as possible. If it is really impossible to capture it alive, then kill it on the spot, if it is really impossible to solve it, it is like the local garrison asking for help." After giving Gao Ming and others an order, Xu Luo left directly. At this time, he is just an ordinary martial arts teacher in Tianxin No. 2 Middle School. After that, he will always be in the state of commuting, and there is not so much time to pay attention to other things. Under such circumstances, most things can only be handled by those under him. In fact, the operatives he brought to the light-sensing star are not just Gao Ming''s team at all. If it''s just them, they can just run errands for him. How can they defend himself against alien races? people. After all, when the news that the members of the eighth-level civilization are on the light-sensing star, people from other races will flood into this planet on a large scale. At that time, fighting with people from other races will be inevitable. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo did not have enough strength, it would be impossible for Xu Luo to put himself in danger. Even now his own strength has been raised to the gold level, but no matter what, he never thought that his own strength can be one against a hundred. In fact, it is indeed possible. After all, he can summon Zergs to the real world on a large scale, but Xu Luo never thought of fighting alone. If everything has to be handled by himself, then What are those people who still depend on themselves doing? So if he can quit by himself, he will basically shirk the matter and leave it to others to do it. Only when there is no other way, he will do it himself. At this time, the action team led by Gao Ming is only in charge of this area. In fact, there are other people in the action department in other directions of Guangshen Xingtianxin City. Respond at the first time, and usually, they are just some ordinary people, hidden among the public, no one can discover their existence. Of course, in today''s human society, if the Federation wants to inquire about the identity information of some people, it can actually do so, but Xu Luo himself is an official person, and his authority is so high that he can even Mobilizing the main brain avatar on the light-sensing star to help him find the traces of some people, even the every move of people of different races, even if there is no Skynet, he can use the main brain to check the other party''s traces, in such a situation Under the circumstances, how could the official personnel inquire about the whereabouts of the people he led? This time the battle ended quickly, so Xu Luo didn''t stay too long, but he knew very well that this was just a precursor, because people from other races found their traces, so they didn''t dare to make a big fuss before Appearing, they can only send some mercenaries to conduct a test, but when it is later discovered that they are not that powerful at all, the people of the foreign race will soon act, and it will be a tough battle waiting for them. So Xu Luo can only helplessly make some preparations in advance at this time. Although he sent some people to lurk on the light-sensitive star before him. But with the arrival of a large number of people from other races, he also worried that the layout he had made before was not enough at all, and at this moment he could only take one step at a time. Fortunately, his strength is now strong enough, even when facing the legendary powerhouse, he also has enough power to protect himself. Under such circumstances, the protectors around him can also act as A powerful booster, you can take photos to other places when you need them, instead of keeping them by your side all the time. And for such a long time, besides storing such a part of Yuanli, Xu Luo actually used part of Yuanli to summon a large number of Zergs to the real world, although most of them are mind-inducing insects. A class of small bugs, but the number of some of the fighting Zerg is not small. Usually, they are either sleeping in Wei Ya''s dream world, or they are sleeping in the illusory portal in their minds. When they need it, they can come directly to the real world and help Fighting by himself, so although Xu Luo seems to be only one person, but if necessary, he can transform himself into a walking army anytime, anywhere, but Xu Luo is not willing to expose these people, after all. If one comes, it will lead to the exposure of one''s identity, so it is unrealistic to carry out this mission secretly. After dealing with this incident, Xu Luo returned to his previous peaceful life. In addition to teaching the students in the second and third classes of junior high school to explain their doubts, he basically left early and returned early. She was practicing silently at home. At the same time, after he met Mo Xuanxuan several times at the door, and then took the elevator downstairs, after many exchanges, at least the two of them were not as strange as they were at the beginning. Although Mo Xuanxuan was still quite vigilant when facing him, Xu Luo knew very well that this vigilance was constantly disintegrating, and this was a great victory for him . As time passed, Xu Luo became more and more popular in the school. At the same time, if someone cared about the situation on the light-sensing star, he would clearly feel that at this time There are already a large number of people from other races who are traveling to the light-sensing star. This is actually a very rare thing for people on the light-sensing star. After all, in the past, although there were some people from other races who came here, most of these people from other races came here to work. Can see traces of aliens. But at this moment, it can be clearly felt that the number of people of foreign races is many times higher than in the past. They are all fighting with people of other races in a corner where no one pays attention. They have injuries to each other, and every time there are casualties, they will simply deal with the bodies of those casualties, and everything is hidden in the dark, without causing anyone''s surprise focus on. Xu Luo acted as if he didn''t know about this matter. He had been silently facing his teacher all along, not paying too much attention to other things. Even at the end of the day, he had already handed over all matters to Gu Mingzhi to deal with, while he himself did not care about worldly affairs. After the school was on vacation that day, Mo Xuanxuan and her best friend An Yue were wandering around the streets. After a long time of practice, and the conditions at home are pretty good, so she can give herself a boost from time to time. Eating ferocious beast meat to replenish her energy and blood, under such circumstances, while practicing the boxing techniques taught by Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan''s strength is also constantly increasing. Especially when she reached the first level of bronze, she found that as her qi and blood became more and more intense, and at the same time, qi and blood also had a certain nourishing effect on her spiritual power. Under such circumstances, Her silent mental strength also showed a surge. Before, her mental power had already caused a certain amount of oppression to her body, which made her have to seal part of her spirit, but as her body reached the bronze level, she was able to withstand stronger pressure. Under such circumstances, she will be able to lift part of the spiritual seal. Therefore, her mental power is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, as her mental power becomes stronger, she can use her mental power to pay attention to the changes in any part of her body all the time. Under such circumstances, although The aptitude of her body is very ordinary, but under such circumstances, the progress of her practice is several times more efficient than other people with the same aptitude, so her strength is improving faster and faster. Of course, the more she understands the progress of this martial arts system, Mo Xuanxuan will be able to feel the strength of Xu Luo, who is like a hot furnace, in her spiritual induction. powerful. And the doubts in her heart are getting deeper and deeper. She can clearly feel that when Xu Luo taught these students, she didn''t have any secrets. She was just a teacher teaching these students. But such a top powerhouse, even if it is placed in human society, the gold powerhouse is not bad, and although he has never met other gold powerhouses, Mo Xuanxuan can feel that Xu Luo''s age No, under such circumstances, to be able to achieve such strength, even in human society must be a top genius. How could such a character come to a small place like them and become a junior high school teacher? ? It''s just that no matter how many questions she has in her heart, no one can answer her at this time. Mo Xuanxuan has always been practicing alone, but this time is just because of the weekend, so she was pulled out by her girlfriends and wandered on the street. The shopping of the two little girls is actually not like women at all, they are shopping in various shops. Little girls dont have such financial resources at all. At this time, they are just looking at various interesting places on the street and buying some food and drink for themselves. In fact, they are very happy. "Ah Yue, wait for me, I''ll go to the next toilet!" At this moment, Mo Xuanxuan suddenly talked to her girlfriend next to her, and then walked to the side. "Okay, come back quickly, I''ll wait for you here!" After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, An Yue just answered casually, and then continued to focus on the person in front of him who was constantly performing. At this time, there was a juggler in the square where they were, and he was constantly performing there. Of course, it was very attractive to the little girls at this time, so at this time, Mo Xuanxuan was not found at all. His face became very ugly. After talking to An Yue next to her, Mo Xuanxuan headed towards some remote places. As she kept walking, she could clearly feel that someone was following behind her. Under such circumstances, of course there is no good face to see. "What should come will come after all!" Seeing someone following behind her, Mo Xuanxuan''s complacency in the status quo has finally undergone a huge change. She also felt that Xu Luo had other purposes when she approached her before, and now she must have revealed her true colors. She doesn''t want to hurt others, so at this time, she just goes in a direction where there are few people. "Come out!" After reaching a remote alley, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t continue to walk forward, but stood at the same spot, turned around, and looked at the other end of the alley. But when hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s words, the alley was quiet without any change. "Not coming out, right? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing that the other party has not changed in any way, Mo Xuanxuan is not polite at all. Even though he is only a Bronze Level 1 person at this time, when facing ordinary people, his physical fitness is of course a strong one. There are no problems with more than a dozen, but when facing practitioners, such strength is not enough at all, but besides being a first-rank bronze warrior, what is more important is that she has very strong spiritual power. At this time, she didn''t see any movement, but her mental power turned into invisible knives, heading towards some hidden corners. "The strength is really strong, it seems that you are really the person we are looking for!" At this moment, a group of more than a dozen people was packed in the alley, silently looking at Mo Xuanxuan who was surrounded by them. The voices of these people were very indifferent. When facing Mo Xuanxuan''s attack, they didn''t pay attention at all. Each of them has the strength of silver level. Under such circumstances, although Mo Xuanxuan''s mental attack is a certain threat to them, it is not fatal, especially when they have more than a dozen people. Now, if Mo Xuanxuan fights alone, they may be in some danger, but for a dozen or so to fight against one, it is of course safe for them. "Alien!" When seeing these people, Mo Xuanxuan''s expression finally changed. At first, she thought that these people were sent by Xu Luo to test her strength, but what she didn''t expect was that they were not what she imagined at all. In the same way, these people are actually aliens. "Alien race? You have been in human society for too long, so you have forgotten your identity. For this civilized person, aren''t you also an alien race?" At this time, the leader of these people looked at Mo Xuanxuan, but sneered. After listening to the other party''s words, Mo Xuanxuan''s heart was shocked. Could it be that her identity was exposed? But at this moment, she didn''t mean to talk too much with the other party at all, she just had a sullen face. At the same time, he is ready to release his spiritual power. She is very clear that, based on her current situation, when facing these people, she can solve one or two if she desperately tries, but there are too many opponents, so unless she can release more mental power, otherwise , now there is no possibility of being spared at all. "Don''t struggle. When you face us, you don''t have the slightest room to struggle. Come with us, and we won''t hurt you. We are just here to send you home. You should know what we are talking about." , you have been hiding your identity silently in human society for a while, and it seems that you don''t want your identity to be known by others, so everyone is smart, so don''t waste your words!" The leaders of these alien races, when they looked at Mo Xuanxuan, they acted as if I had seen through you. "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I know that you are not good people at all. I have already called the police to the people in the security team. If you don''t want to face the people in the security team, then it is best to leave me at this time , I can act as if I didnt see anything! Mo Xuanxuan is not a child who has never experienced anything in the world, so when she found that someone was following her, she didn''t want to hurt An Yue, so she walked in a remote direction by herself, and led these people of other races to her. come over. At the same time, he had already called the police to the security team. After all, in todays peaceful human society, when you encounter danger, of course you have to call the police to the security team as soon as possible. If you have the security team to protect yourself, do you still need to fight others desperately? "Call the police?" When they heard Mo Xuanxuan''s words, these people of different races couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that when facing them, Mo Xuanxuan''s first reaction would be to call the police. This is really unimaginable to them things. "It seems that you have really forgotten your former identity and your former glory, but do you think those people in the security team are strong enough to fight us?" While looking at these foreigners laughing wildly, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but sink in her heart. After all, the other party is all strong men of silver. Under such circumstances, she certainly knows that the guards can deal with ordinary petty thieves, but with the strength of the other party, the guards are afraid. I can''t stand it at all. Above the security team, of course there are other strong people, but the problem is that when the people from the security team come over and can''t beat the person on the opposite side, by the time a stronger person comes forward, I have already Has been taken away. "So stop struggling and come with us. We don''t want to hurt you. After all, your identity is not something we can provoke. After you return, if you are dissatisfied with us, take revenge on us If you don''t, we can''t bear it, after all, the reason why we came to look for you is just to earn a little reward!" This person of a foreign race kept his attitude very low. After all, if Mo Xuanxuan was a person with an eighth-level civilization as they guessed, then if the other party wanted to deal with them, crushing them to death would be the same as crushing them to death. As simple as an ant. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan was offended so badly. When the other party came to retaliate, they couldn''t bear it at all. There was no need to show off their quick words and offend Mo Xuanxuan to death. When she heard the other party''s words, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t look relieved at all. Others didn''t know, but she knew very well that if he went back, her fate would be hard to say at that time, after all If it wasn''t like this, she would have been able to find a way to go back by herself, so why continue to hide her identity until now? (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： Talo Star Civilization (10 more still owed) Chapter 557 Talo Star Civilization (10 more still owed) "It seems that the people of the Bika civilization are getting more and more arrogant, and they don''t take us humans seriously at all!" While a group of people were confronting each other, a cold voice came from the side. "Oh? The people of the Human Sky Eye Department, if it was the previous Sky Eye Department, I would of course run as far as I could when facing you, but do you think the Sky Eye Department can still scare us now?" When they saw the people coming, the attitudes of these people from other races were very arrogant. "In the past, the Celestial Eye Department was coercing the entire Origin Star, and all civilized people except humans, when facing you, they tucked their tails, but now your Sky Eye Department has been completely disintegrated. In this way Under such circumstances, do you think you still have a bit of power to scare others?" "Whether you can scare others or not, you will know after you experience it yourself!" After hearing the words of this foreigner, Gao Ming just smiled, but he didn''t mean to fight back. After all, there is no need to fight the other party with the advantage of tongue. The most important thing now is to protect Mo Xuanxuan. stand up. They had been following Mo Xuanxuan before, but what they didn''t expect was that Mo Xuanxuan was fine in the front, but Mo Xuanxuan went to a remote corner by herself, and when they came, she Seeing that Mo Xuanxuan was already in a confrontation with these people of other races. When seeing these human beings that appeared, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed doubts. Before, she could clearly feel that someone was following her, but in the following period of time, the person following her had completely disappeared. She hadn''t felt anyone following her for a long time, but no What I thought of was that when I was surrounded by these aliens, human beings appeared again. "Who are you guys? What are you doing around my students?" At this moment, a majestic voice came from the side. After hearing this voice, both the people from the foreign race and Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking in that direction. From this side, you can clearly feel it, and the other side is spacious and bright, and Xu Luo, who is shrouded in the sun, seems to be shrouded in a layer of golden light, which looks extraordinarily dazzling. "Master Xu Luo?" When she saw Xu Luo''s direction, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but opened her eyes wide, and opened her mouth at the same time, wanting to remind him to leave quickly. After all, there are a lot of people from different races here. Although Xu Luo has The strength of the gold level, but there are so many people of foreign races, even the people of the gold level are very dangerous under the siege of so many people. But what she didn''t expect was that after seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the expressions of those people from other races changed drastically. "Why are you here?" When he saw Xu Luo, the leader of the foreign race couldn''t help but saluted him respectfully, and all the words he said were replaced with honorifics. "We didn''t expect that you would be responsible for this matter. If we had known it was you, we would have left long ago. Let''s go now!" After seeing Xu Luo, he knew that this matter was impossible. After all, Xu Luo himself was a gold-level powerhouse, but they knew very well that Xu Luo would never act alone. If he is around, then there must be more than three legendary powerhouses appearing beside him. Compared with the members of the action team led by Gao Ming, they are nothing more than half a catty. At the time of Luo, it was obvious that he had no resistance at all, and besides Xu Luo''s powerful combat power, more importantly, his prestige had already penetrated into the hearts of these aliens. Among them, when anyone sees Xu Luo, they will think of him leading the Sky Eye Department on the origin star to suppress people of different races everywhere. In their eyes, Xu Luo is equivalent to a living Hades, without any A man of another race wanted to meet him. If it was in the past, Xu Luo would think of the first name of the first genius in the universe for people of different races, but many discerning people are very clear that the name of this genius has a very high moisture content, but it is the name of each alien race. Civilization just wanted to flatter and kill him, but in the following time, his name as the person in charge of the Sky Eye operation was forged with the blood of many people from other races. Seeing the expressions of these aliens looking at Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help opening her eyes. She didn''t expect these aliens to be so frightened when they saw him. At this time, she couldn''t help guessing, What is Xu Luo''s identity? Why do people of other races behave like this when they see her? After all, although she hasn''t woken up for a long time, she has stayed in human society for a while, so she knows very well that human beings are only a first-level civilization now, and there are many other civilizations around them. Under human circumstances, when humans face people of other races, they basically bow their heads, but what I didn''t expect is that people of foreign races now behave like Xu Luo when they face a gold-level person like Xu Luo. He is so humble, which is completely different from what he imagined. "It seems to be a misunderstanding, since it is a misunderstanding, then you should leave quickly!" After hearing what this foreigner said, Xu Luo seemed to have listened to his explanation, waved his hands and let them leave. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t speak at first, this foreigner was still very anxious. After hearing his words, he immediately greeted those under his command as if he had been amnesty, and left in a hurry. This place of right and wrong. If he had known from the beginning that Xu Luo was in charge of this matter, he would not have dared to bring anyone here. In the past, after all, I only saw Gao Ming and others. Although they were from the Sky Eye Department in front of Gao Ming and others, they were only intelligence personnel operating in the first place. not enough. But the so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Xu Luo just appeared here alone, but this foreigner knew very well that Xu Luo would definitely not be alone. Dare to meet Xu Luo face to face. "Okay, there is no danger anymore, don''t come to such remote places in the future, go home quickly!" While looking at Mo Xuanxuan who was standing there blankly, Xu Luo smiled, and after giving her some instructions, she turned and walked into the avenue. "Teacher Xu." But at this time, Mo Xuanxuan did not go home directly as Xu Luo said, but chased after him after yelling. "I think we should talk." "Oh? We have nothing to talk about. I am a teacher and you are a student. Your top priority should be to study hard, and you shouldn''t think about anything else!" After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo smiled. "Mr. Xu, don''t pretend anymore. The reason why you came here to be an ordinary teacher is because of me. After all, it is impossible for you to come to such a junior high school to teach us with your status." When she ran to Xu Luo in three steps at a time, Mo Xuanxuan stopped in front of him. "Those people just now are your subordinates, right?" After all, Mo Xuanxuan was not a fool, and she had commanded thousands of troops in the past, so although Xu Luo, Gao Ming and the others did not have any interaction, after Xu Luo appeared, Gao Ming and the others did not say anything. She has already seen some clues, and after those foreigners were released by Xu Luo, Gao Ming and others also left. If at this time, Mo Xuanxuan still can''t see any way, then He was simply regarded as a commander in chief. "Well, what else do you see?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo smiled and walked forward. "You are here for me, so obviously you have discovered my identity, so let''s talk." Mo Xuanxuan didn''t continue to hide her identity. After all, it was only the human side that was testing her before, but now the people of the foreign race don''t have any temptations, but directly do it. If she still feels that there is nothing If a person discovers her identity, she is only deceiving herself and others. Under such circumstances, she can only find a backer for herself. "Oh, it''s so straightforward?" Seeing that Mo Xuanxuan admitted his identity so straightforwardly, Xu Luo was a little puzzled. He thought that he still needed to conduct some probing, but what he didn''t expect was that it was only a few months. In the end, Mo Xuanxuan He just jumped in front of him. Earlier, the reason why these people from other races were able to come to Mo Mo Xuanxuan was of course Xu Luo''s intention. He wanted to use the hands of these people from other races to test Mo Xuanxuan, but The reason why he took the initiative to appear just now is because he felt that Mo Xuanxuan''s body was releasing a powerful aura. If she let out this powerful force, then no matter who Gao Ming led, they would also Or those people of other races, it is estimated that they will be killed by her. But when the time comes, there will be too much movement, and a large number of people from other races will be attracted. Under such circumstances, he has no choice but to appear. What he didn''t expect was that when he saw him, those people of other races were immediately frightened by him. This was something Xu Luo never thought of at the beginning. "It seems that the civilization I''m in has issued certain rewards, otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many civilized people looking for me." After listening to Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t say much, but just said something inexplicable. "Times have changed!" When hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo just smiled. "The current era is different from before, now is the era of practitioners!" "Yeah, the times have changed. I can hardly keep up with the changes of the times. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to master powerful power now. Back in the day, if I wanted to become a level nine Psychic Master, I needed Hundreds of years of hard work, but judging from the information I have learned now, your gold level is already equivalent to a psychiatrist above level 7, and when you reach the gold level, those talented people are only It just takes a few years. When this matter was mentioned, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. As a former twelfth-level Psychic Master, her strength is of course very terrifying. At this time, although she has not recovered the power of her heyday, it is enough for her to look down on most ordinary people, but when facing those practitioners among human beings, she can''t help being frightened, after all, such strength The increase in speed is simply too terrifying. "This kind of improvement is not unique to human beings. Now the entire environment of the world has changed. Under such circumstances, it is imperative for all people to practice. If you want, then you can also go On this path of practice, and when you enter the world of the gods, your strength will increase even more terrifying. After all, you have a certain foundation. Under such circumstances, you will walk faster than ordinary people many!" Xu Luo smiled, Mo Xuanxuan is fundamentally different from ordinary people, after all, she is already a strong person, when she does it all over again, her growth rate will be faster than many people, Under such circumstances, even if one day she directly ignites the divine fire, Xu Luo will not be surprised at all. "Yes, for more than a hundred years, I thought I would sleep quietly in that seabed without any consciousness, but what I didn''t expect was that there would be a day when I would see the light of day again." She Xuanxuan said with emotion, she used to be the commander of an expeditionary force of an eighth-level civilization, but during the expedition, their expeditionary force was attacked by a space-time storm, and the members of the entire fleet no longer existed. Under the circumstances, only her own spirit survived under the protection of all members of the entire fleet. But under the attack of the time storm, although his spiritual body survived, he was also severely injured, and then his spiritual body was attached to a spaceship, and then passed by the storm, passed through the black hole After teleporting a long distance, he came directly to the star field where human beings are, and then fell into the sea area among the light-sensing stars. If it wasn''t for the fact that the original Mo Xuanxuan was attacked by waves and fell into the sea. By chance, she merged with this person''s spiritual body. She would almost sleep quietly in the bottom of the sea, killing herself The last mental power, in this way, all traces of her existence will disappear. "It seems that the little girl Mo Xuanxuan is gone." After hearing her admitting her identity in disguise, Xu Luo nodded. "I''m sorry about this matter, but this little girl''s soul was not swallowed by me. Before I took over her body, she had no vitality in her whole body. Even without me, she would die It''s settled, I just occupied this body after she died." Regarding this matter, Mo Xuanxuan was outspoken. "Go and talk in my car, there are too many people here, it''s not a place for talking!" After listening to her words, Xu Luo nodded, and didn''t say too much, but led the way ahead. Mo Xuanxuan walked behind Xu Luo, following step by step. Her eyes were flickering at this moment, and no one knew what he was thinking in his heart. The two of them quickly came to the parking lot one after the other, and saw Xu Luo''s speeding car parked there. Xu Luo opened the door, walked up, and opened the door on the other side, allowing Mo Xuanxuan to sit in too. "Open the skylight and tell the truth. The reason why you took the initiative to reveal your identity should be for some reason. I was still wondering before. You have your own consciousness. Under such circumstances, you have already Entering the interstellar environment, if you want, you can return to your civilization through various means. Although it takes a very long time, with today''s technology, even if you cannot go back on your own initiative, But as long as you send a message, at that time, with the means of an eighth-level civilization, you can definitely send someone to pick you up!" Xu Luo looked at Mo Xuanxuan beside her. "You don''t want to return, I''m afraid it''s not just because your expedition failed, which led to the failure of the mission, and you will be punished yourself!" Xu Luo felt that if Mo Xuanxuan didn''t go back because she was afraid of punishment due to mission failure, Mo Xuanxuan would not be able to be the commander of an expeditionary army at all. "Of course not. As a soldier, I am not afraid of failure, and I can face punishment directly, but what I cannot accept is that someone stabbed me in the back!" When talking about this matter, Mo Xuanxuan''s tone also became dull. After all, before, it was because someone stabbed her behind her back, which led to the destruction of their entire expeditionary force. Under such circumstances , how could she be willing to go back? After all, more than a hundred years have passed now. Under such circumstances, the strength of the person who plotted against her at that time must have become even more terrifying. Once she goes back at this time, she will face the opponent''s When it comes to revenge, there is only one dead end. "I''m not afraid of death, but I know very well that once I go back, the only thing I''ll face is death, but if I die, no one can help the 42,400 people I lead. Eighty-three members of the army have sought justice, so I can''t go back at this time!" "It''s a sad story to say the least," Xu Luo nodded. When he knew about this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It was another old-fashioned story. In the process of fighting outside, the army in front encountered stabbing from his own people behind him. He had heard about such things, or had seen too many, so he didn''t have any feeling for a long time, so In the process of saying this sentence, he was very indifferent, without any empathy at all. When she saw Xu Luo''s appearance, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but glanced at him. After all, in her opinion, Xu Luo was actually very young, but what he said at this moment seemed to be very young. It''s like encountering too many things. "Let me introduce formally. I come from the eighth-level civilization Taluo Star civilization. My name is too long, so you can call me Mo Xuanxuan at this time." Mo Xuanxuan didn''t want to mention her former name, because it was like a shame to her, and because of her reasons, the more than 40,000 soldiers she led disappeared under the conspiracy of the people behind her. up. So she felt that she was just a sinner. The purpose of her being alive at this time was to make her strength stronger and return to the Talo Star civilization to seek revenge on that person. Although more than a hundred years have passed, he is very clear that, in terms of the strength of their Talo Star civilization, more than a hundred years is just a short period of time for them, so he That enemy of mine must still be alive and well at this time. "Then let me introduce myself, my name is Xu Luo, and I was born in the human civilization of the Milky Way." Seeing her solemnly introducing herself, Xu Luo also introduced her identity. "Your identity is not just that simple. I heard that the first genius in human civilization is also called Xu Luo. It should be you. If not, those people of other races would not see you Looks like he fled away again." After all, Mo Xuanxuan is not a fool, and Xu Luo''s name is actually very famous in human society, so before she knew that Xu Luo''s identity was fake, she could easily connect the two identities. Together. "So what do you want to talk to me about?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo was noncommittal. Whether he knew about this matter or not was actually irrelevant. Before that, he just needed to test whether the other party was a member of the eighth-level civilization, and then reported the matter. After going up, he will be able to obtain two top technologies, and can directly build his own mech troops. But now that Mo Xuanxuan wants to negotiate with him, he wants to hear if the other party can come up with something that interests him. If the price is more attractive, what if he just hides Mo Xuanxuan''s identity information? In the final analysis, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. The Talo star civilization and their civilization are very far away, and the sphere of influence of their civilization is the territory of another eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, Talo It is also impossible for the star civilization to send people over with great fanfare to impose sanctions on the human side. Under such circumstances, the human side does not need to be afraid of the Talo star civilization at all. So Xu Luo didn''t have any psychological burden when doing this. "What price did they pay?" After Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t say too much nonsense, but went straight to the point. "The price is too high. After all, it is the top technology of two advanced civilizations. If we can get it, then for a first-level civilization like ours, our strength will be greatly enhanced!" Xu Luo talked eloquently. At this time, he was waiting for a price, to see if Mo Xuanxuan could get something more expensive than the price paid for by the eighth-level civilization. "I don''t have much, but if it''s just some scientific and technological data, I believe that even a hundred years have passed, but in terms of the top technology of an eighth-level civilization, for a first-level civilization like you , also has a huge effect!" Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, how could Mo Xuanxuan not know what he wants? But she didn''t say too much, but directly stated her conditions. At this time, these things are the only things she can use to attract others. Obviously, Xu Luo approached him for this reason. I originally wanted to write this paragraph well, but its just a straight line, so theres no need for too much, so lets just write it down, and end this plot soon, and the force in reality is also there. In a few days, I will directly ignite the magic fire! (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： Light Sensation Chapter 558 Light Sensation and Stars Completed After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. After all, the purpose of his coming this time was not only to confirm Mo Xuanxuan''s identity, but more importantly, to gain her favor. After all, if it is just to confirm Mo Xuanxuan''s identity, the human side actually has too many means to do all of this, so there is no need for him to come here in person. After all, if Xu Luo comes over, he will also attract the attention of a large number of people from other races, so the gain outweighs the loss. But under such circumstances, he still came here, and the more important thing was to gain Mo Xuanxuan''s favorability. After all, although Mo Xuanxuan was a member of the eighth-level civilization before, her soul has been completely fused with the body of a human girl now. Under such circumstances, if she wants, she can still become A member of the human race, under such circumstances, the human side is more willing to let her become a human than to find a person with an eighth-level civilization. After all, although the rewards paid by the eighth-level civilization are very exciting, an important figure of the eighth-level civilization is more attractive to the human side. After all, some of the technical resources given are just a one-off sale. That''s all, but Mo Xuanxuan is a member of the eighth-level civilization, and the various cutting-edge technologies of the eighth-level civilization in her hands are more than many people imagined. Under such circumstances, She is like an invisible treasure, quietly waiting for humans to dig. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo came here, and the direction of development at this moment is very different from what Xu Luo guessed. What he didn''t expect was that Mo Xuanxuan''s identity would be exposed so quickly, and it was she who broke the news on her own initiative. At the same time, it was more like a business relationship between Mo Xuanxuan and him at this time. In fact, it is very unfavorable, because he wants to build a good relationship with Mo Xuanxuan, so that she has a greater sense of belonging to the human side, and willingly becomes a member of human beings. "What? Doesn''t this condition impress you?" Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help being puzzled. Could it be that the cutting-edge technology of the eighth-level civilization she mastered can''t impress Xu Luo? So what does he want? "Of course, if you want the cultivation methods of spiritual power that I have mastered, I can also teach you, but these things are outdated after all, I think it is not as good as the martial arts you are practicing now, after all, the current era and our It was very different back then!" When talking about this matter, Mo Xuanxuan''s mood couldn''t help but drop. A hundred years ago, her practice had not yet reached its peak. Under such circumstances, it was actually very difficult to become a strong person, even if she was born outside the eighth level. This is the case, but since fifty years ago, the continuous integration of the different world and the real world has resulted in the practice becoming easier and easier. Under such circumstances, the top geniuses of various practices have sprung up like mushrooms Keep popping up. Apex powers have emerged in an endless stream over the years. Under such circumstances, Mo Xuanxuan was still a top power a hundred years ago, but at this moment she is already out of date. At that time, as a twelfth-level Psychic Master, her strength was equivalent to the pinnacle of legend. Under such circumstances, even if she looked at the entire universe, she was still a very important person. But at this moment, a hundred years have passed, and the strength of those characters at that time has changed a lot. At this time, even the god-level powerhouses can no longer shake twice. At this time, when the legend is placed in the entire universe It''s nothing anymore. After all, human beings are only a first-level civilization, but there are several god-level powerhouses among human beings nowadays. Under such circumstances, Mo Xuanxuan is of course nothing, so she thinks that Xu Luo should He doesn''t look down on the cultivation method of spiritual power that he has mastered. "Since you don''t want to go back, have you ever thought about leaving your current identity?" After being silent for a while, Xu Luo suddenly spoke, and the words made Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes widen in astonishment, not understanding what he meant at this time. "You are now a human." Xu Luo looked at her with burning eyes. "At this time, you have enough qualifications to choose the identity you want to obtain in the future, whether you want to return to your original civilization, or become a human being." "Have you ever thought about what kind of blow you will face if you shelter me?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Do you think you are too greedy?" "Of course I understand what I''m talking about at this time, and I don''t think I''m greedy. After all, the body you occupy belongs to us humans, so there is nothing wrong with saying that you are human. In such a situation Now, no one from another race can harm our humans!" When Xu Luo said this sentence, Xu Luo''s words were full of strong self-confidence. "I said this sentence." "Oh, your tone is too huge." Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help ridiculing. "My tone is not loud, you can tell by the way those people of different races see me when they see me, which people of other races don''t clamp their tails when they hear my name?" Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to her ridicule at all. After all, Mo Xuanxuan had never seen his power in the eyes of people of other races, so it was normal to have such doubts. "If you want to protect me, you need to show strength. Otherwise, you won''t have enough strength to protect me, and your entire human civilization will fall apart under the opponent''s targeting." "This is Galactic Civilization!" After hearing her words, Xu Luo smiled. "Before, I made a deal with people from the crystal civilization, so in the next few decades, the entire human civilization will be blessed by the top civilization. Under such circumstances, there is no A person dares to take the initiative to target us humans, so the eighth-level civilization Talos civilization you are in is also in the ranks of protecting human civilizations. Under such circumstances, they dare not take the initiative to take any targeted actions against humans. Otherwise, it will have to face the targets of the other seventeen top forces." In order to gain Mo Xuanxuan''s trust, Xu Luo told a more important message to gain her confidence in herself. "You are talking about what you did in the False God Realm, I have heard about this matter, after all, you are in the midst of human civilization now!" Xu Luo made a deal with the top civilization before, and won huge benefits for the human side. This matter has now spread among human civilizations. At the same time, what he did in the False God Realm Therefore, many versions have been derived at this time. Therefore, although Mo Xuanxuan has not lived in human society for a year, she is not ignorant of relevant information. Although she only thought it was rumors before, as she got to know After this civilization, when some clues are discovered, it is known that the legend may not be groundless. "That''s right, a few years ago, at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, I won one percent of the share for human civilization in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference at that time. In the next few decades, the human side does not need to worry about targeting from the bright side, so under such circumstances, we have enough strength to protect you." "But decades later, you have to know that for my civilization, decades is just a blink of an eye. After this blessed time has passed, they can still look back at that time." Attack your civilization, do you think your human civilization can withstand it under such circumstances?" Looking at Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but smile. "So the best way is to cooperate with me. I can give you what you want, and as a price, you only need to do what I say. After it is done, we have nothing to do with each other." In this way, you dont have to worry about the revenge from the eighth-level civilization. "I will be a rich man after decades, do I need to fear anyone''s revenge?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo was full of strong self-confidence. After all, he was about to start the matter of igniting the divine fire at this time. Under such circumstances, once he ignited the divine fire in the world of the gods, At that time, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, so with the Zerg in hand, as long as he summons his own Zerg out in the real world, after decades, he will not have to continue to be subjected to those Zergs at all. With the blessing of the top civilization, even the strength of the human side will advance by leaps and bounds. When looking at the confident young man next to him, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t know where he came from to have such strong self-confidence. "Let''s not talk about the revenge from the eighth-level civilization, even if it''s the aliens around you who are searching for my traces, do you think you can keep me?" "It''s just some clowns, you don''t need to take it to heart at all. At this time, you just need to answer me, whether you are willing to join human civilization." Xu Luo didn''t care about those people of other races at all. Before, he just wanted to obtain the two top technologies developed by the eighth-level civilization to form his own mech unit. But now that there is such a big treasure as Mo Xuanxuan, how could he lose the watermelon for sesame seeds? Therefore, even if his identity is exposed, he will not hesitate. As long as Mo Xuanxuan is kept, the technical data of advanced civilization in her mind will be available, and the strength of the human side will increase in vain. The identity of the leader of the umbrella has been exposed, and when the strength of the human side increases greatly, they will also have enough strength to protect themselves. After all, the reason why he is worried about his identity being exposed in the world of the gods is because human beings are not strong enough in the real world, so when faced with the oppression of alien races, human beings will not be able to bear it. But at this moment, the human side already has a main god-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, there is still a top-level civilization protecting the human side. When the time comes, the pressure from all sides will be able to withstand the pressure of human beings. If he grows up, he will also be able to protect the human side at that time. After all, after he enters the world of the gods, his own Zerg race will shine. Under such circumstances, the improvement of strength only takes time. "It seems that the strength of human beings is even more terrifying than I imagined." Looking at Xu Luo with that strong self-confidence, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but sighed. From this point of view, the strength of human beings should be even stronger, otherwise, it would be a first-level civilization, and they would not dare Say such words. "The main **** is immortal, and the strength of human beings is naturally much stronger than you imagined." Xu Luo smiled, now that the human side has enough peak strength, so when facing people of other races, they can speak much more rigidly. "If this is the case, then I am willing to join the human race. At the same time, I can also tell you the information of the materials you want to know. After knowing this information, you should be able to gain a huge advantage in your related technologies. But although it can improve your strength in all aspects, if you want to narrow the distance with those civilizations, there is still a very long time to develop." Of course, Mo Xuanxuan knew that the reason why Xu Luo wanted him to join human civilization was because of the information in her mind, but under such circumstances, she actually didn''t have much choice. They are already under Xu Luo''s control. She is very clear that when facing Xu Luo, a gold-level powerhouse, even if it completely lifts the seal in her mind, releases all her spiritual power , in front of a strong man like him, there is simply not enough resistance. Moreover, she felt that Xu Luo actually had other hidden powers besides the blood power she sensed, because when facing Xu Luo, she always had a faint sense of danger, so the other party His strength is even more terrifying than he imagined. So when the other party threw an olive branch to herself, she had to accept it or die, and it was obvious that she didn''t want to die at this time, so she could only be humble and agreed. "You will be glad you made this choice." Xu Luo looked at her with a smile. He was actually quite surprised by Mo Moxuanxuan''s choice. After all, things went too smoothly. At the beginning, he thought that he would spend a year and a half on the Guangan Star, and slowly develop a relationship with Mo Xuanxuan, and wait until she had a certain liking for him. , I took advantage of the opportunity to invite her to join the human side, so that she would be willing to take out the information she knew. But what I didn''t expect was that Mo Xuanxuan was more calm than I imagined, and when faced with her invitation, although she was a little reluctant, she finally agreed. After joining, the strength of the human side will have a huge increase, and this is her opportunity. Compared with building a mecha unit by yourself, as long as you get the scientific and technological information in Mo Xuanxuan''s mind, the strength of the entire human civilization will be greatly improved at that time. In contrast, this business How to choose anyone will know. Although it seems that the mecha unit formed belongs to Xu Luo himself, and although the strength of the entire human federation is ascended, it has nothing to do with Xu Luo. In fact, this is not the case at the time of profit statistics. Although Xu Luo lost the opportunity to obtain further third-generation mecha technical data from the eighth-level civilization at this time, but now that there is a humanoid treasure like Mo Xuanxuan , She also has a lot of resources in her mind, so when she wants to know various information, she can still get it from her. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to form his own mech unit. What''s more, even if there are not enough mecha troops, Xu Luo has his own Zerg, in fact, he doesn''t need these things too much at all. In the past, he wanted to form a mecha troop, but it was just to deceive people, and the mecha troop could also arm his own zerg. With the mecha troop, his bugs could appear in human society openly It''s in the middle, and now it''s just missing a layer of shell. After talking with Mo Xuanxuan, Xu Luo started to get busy, sending messages to people in all directions. Earlier, because he was ready for a protracted war, he sent a large number of The manpower was arranged in all directions, but what I didn''t expect was that things went much smoother than I imagined. Under such circumstances, there was no need to let some of them continue to distribute. At this moment, he directly announced to everyone, directly ordering them to come directly and prepare to return to the origin star. Now that there are a large number of people from other races around, Xu Luo doesn''t want to waste time on the light-sensing star. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan has agreed to join the human side, so at this time, directly Bringing her back to the origin star can save a lot of trouble. On the light-sensing star, the strength of the human side is still too weak, so when facing people from other races, Xu Luo was a little unsure. If it comes to the top, when the time comes, people of foreign races will be coiled up even if they are dragons, and they will have to lie on their stomachs even if they are tigers. He is not afraid of anyone''s provocation at all. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, people from the action teams began to gather towards Tianxin City at this time. With a rapid build-up. In the past, they managed to lock on to the light-sensing star according to the actions of the human side, but when they were in the light-sensing star, they didn''t know the identity of Mo Xuanxuan at all. However, now that Mo Xuanxuan''s identity has been exposed, people of other races feel uncertain when they know that Xu Luo is also here, and at this time they can only be with other people of other races They are ready to join forces, otherwise, when they face Xu Luo, none of them will be able to bite down. Although everyone wants to enjoy Mo Xuanxuan''s human flesh alone, but at this time they are not strong enough, they can only cooperate first, and then when they take the person down, they will use their own means , but they all have one thing in common, that is, get rid of Xu Luo first at this time, otherwise, none of them will have a chance to get it. After gathering a large number of manpower, Xu Luo also began to resign from her teacher status in No. 2 Middle School at this time, and at the same time helped Mo Xuanxuan solve her parents'' work problems, and then moved their whole family to Origin Star. superior. Regarding this point, Xu Luo directly activated the councilors above the light-sensing star at this time to convince her parents that although her father had a good income, when facing the councilors, he was just an ordinary person. Identity, at this time, is nothing more than a submissive nod in agreement. So this aspect is not too difficult at all. At the same time, Xu Luo''s resignation work in the school is actually going very smoothly. After all, the principal of No. 2 Middle School knew from the very beginning that he had other problems when he went to Tianxin No. 2 Middle School. However, Xu Luo''s conscientious teaching in the school has made him forget that what he did in the past was full of embarrassment instead. But he knew that it was impossible for a person like Xu Luo to stay here for a long time, so he was already prepared for him to leave, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo would leave so soon, making him He couldn''t help feeling sad. After all, Xu Luo taught in the school earlier, which greatly improved the strength of the students in the second and third classes of junior high school. With many people approaching 100 blood points, there will be a large number of students in the next time. In this way, when these students graduate and enter high school, their reputation in Tianxin No. 2 Middle School will also be greatly improved, but I thought Xu Luo could still It also brought certain benefits to the students in other classes, but he didn''t expect him to leave so soon, but at this time, besides being disappointed, he could only agree helplessly, after all, Xu Luo''s going or staying was not his at all. able to decide. Regarding the matter on the light-sensing star, it only took Xu Luo a very short time to solve everything at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he directly packed a whole spaceship, ready to lead them A group of people leave. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t care less about hiding his identity anymore. After all, he knew very well that what he needed to do at this time was to compete with the aliens for time, and leave early before everyone reacted, so as not to let them target him. Opportunity. Otherwise, if you get entangled with these aliens, the people you bring will suffer huge casualties. (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： return Chapter 559 Return "How is it? Will you feel sad after leaving the Light Sensation Star?" In the spaceship, when looking at the little girl in front of him, Xu Luo looked at her with a smile, while Ming Luo on the other side looked at Xu Luo with great interest, as if wanting to see the relationship between him and Mo Xuanxuan. What kind of relationship is there between. "There is nothing sad or not. For people like me, sailing in the starry sky has long been the norm, but I didn''t expect that your speed is so fast, and everything has been taken care of." Mo Xuanxuan smiled casually. For a person like her who has experienced many battles, she is actually no stranger to the starry sky, but she never thought that after such a long time, she would have the opportunity to set foot in the starry sky again. And what surprised her was that after Xu Luo talked with her earlier, in just a short time, he directly brought a spaceship over. And she could clearly feel that besides them, there were a large number of heavily armed people defending in all directions in the spaceship at this time. Just in case, Xu Luo, in addition to the people he led, actually dispatched a group of people to protect their team like the military department in the light-sensing star, but the elite, except In addition to their respective strengths of gold and silver levels, what is more important is that each of them is equipped with a new type of magnetic pulse weapon, and at the same time they also have a mecha unit. Under such circumstances, if ordinary people don''t open their eyes, When they ran in front of them, they would be killed immediately. "After all, you are our baby bump now. Under such circumstances, no matter how much you are valued, it is not too much." After hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s words, Xu Luo smiled. After all, Mo Xuanxuan''s status is not ordinary, and at this time, it is equivalent to a piece of Tang monk meat, constantly attracting people from other races, flocking to come, in such a situation Under the circumstances, he could only take people away directly with the speed of his soldiers. Only after he got out of that vortex, he could deal with it calmly when doing other things. "As you said, since I have attracted a large number of people from other races, it is not so easy to leave." Regarding her own situation, Mo Xuanxuan is very clear. If it is like what Xu Luo said, there will be a large number of people from other races looking for them because they want to please the eighth-level civilization. In this way, when she wanted to deal with these wolves and tigers, she felt that Xu Luo''s army should not be able to deal with those aliens. After all, when they wanted to leave the light-sensing star before, they had already encountered the attacks of those alien races, but because at that time, Xu Luo had already been fully prepared to face the alien race. When he was a person, he directly killed the other party and turned him on his back, but just from those people sent by the other party, it can be seen that the strength of the other party is more terrifying than imagined. It is just manpower, and it already has that kind of strength. If the other party makes careful preparations, it will be even more terrifying by then. "If they come, I will give them a huge gift then." After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo smiled. "Boss, the situation is not right!" But when Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan were chatting and laughing here, Gu Mingzhi from the other party sent a message with a serious face. "The radar has discovered that there are already some alien spaceships approaching in other directions. In addition, some dangerous energy values ??have been found. Obviously, the opponent''s spaceship has a large firepower weapon!" "Fire!" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, but directly ordered to fire. "Fire a magnetic blaster and just sink their spaceship." This is the star field where human civilization is located. Under such circumstances, the appearance of spaceships of alien races here is a provocation to human civilization. Therefore, no matter how legitimate the other party may be, when Xu Luo finds the other party''s trace , You don''t need to say hello at all, you can attack directly, especially now that the opponent is obviously coming for you, naturally you don''t need to be polite. "Yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi nodded and took action immediately. Now he is equivalent to Xu Luo''s spokesperson, acting as the big housekeeper. Xu Luo usually tells him to carry out anything. Before, why would he be willing to deal with a person with great ability like Gu Mingzhi? By his side, Xu Luo still had doubts, but after knowing his specific identity, he could use this person with confidence. "You don''t ask indiscriminately like this, and directly attack the other party, aren''t you afraid that it will affect yourself?" Hearing Xu Luo''s direct attack without hesitation, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, in her era, when spaceships from other civilizations were discovered, they would fight each other anyway. A hello, and the attack will only be launched after the other party does not listen to his greeting, but like Xu Luo, if he goes to war without declaring it, isn''t he afraid that other civilizations of other races will attack him? "This is the star field of human beings. There is no need to say hello to the spaceships of aliens appearing here." After saying the domineering declaration, Xu Luo began to use his mental power to observe the situation of other people in the spaceship. After seeing a large number of people and being ready to fight, he Also relieved. At this time, in all directions, the aliens on the spaceship are also paying attention to the situation in the spaceship that Xu Luo is riding on. "If you want to eat alone, you have to pay a price. Human beings are only a first-level civilization. How can such an opportunity to curry favor with an eighth-level civilization be exclusive to yourself?" Thinking of Mo Xuanxuan''s identity, especially when the eighth-level civilization attaches great importance to her, all the civilized people are very jealous. It is for this reason that they will directly destroy their spaceship at all costs. They were all sent to the star field where humans are located. In fact, these spaceships had locked onto Mo Xuanxuan''s identity in the front, and they had already come out densely when they were in the light-sensing star, but because they had been hiding in the void black hole in the front, Therefore, human cruisers have not been able to find their traces. But at this time, when Xu Luo led Mo Xuanxuan to leave, these spaceships no longer cared about hiding, but followed directly. Even though they knew at this time that the interstellar fleet of the human side was heading towards them, they were confident that before the other side''s army rushed over, they would directly deal with the spaceship that Xu Luo was on, and **** him away. After that, they took advantage of the situation to leave. Its just the aliens in the spaceships. What they didnt expect was that before they got close to Xu Luo, Xu Luo had already launched an attack on them. After the human side obtained the new type of pulse magnetic weapon, their firepower level has risen several levels. Under such circumstances, in the process of directly using the pulse magnetic gun to strike, these aliens have no time to react , their spacecraft suffered heavy damage. When they were suddenly hit hard, these aliens were still a little dazed, but then they reacted, quickly abandoned the spaceship, and dispatched various cruise ships to besiege the place where Xu Luo was riding. a spaceship. Even if they abandon the spaceship at this time, they still have to realize their previous goal and **** people away. And these cruise ships also carried a large number of mecha fighters. When they approached the past, these mecha fighters jumped out of the cruise ships and waited for the spaceship that Xu Luo was on to respond. Come. At the same time, there are still a large number of powerful people on the cruiser, ready to fight. And when he saw the people crossing the void in the void through the virtual screen, Xu Luo''s face was also solemn. He didn''t expect that there would be so many legendary strongmen of different races appearing at such a critical moment. "The physical body crosses the void, which only a few people in our civilization at that time were able to do!" At this time, Mo Xuanxuan also saw this scene, so her expression was a little emotional. After all, if they wanted to cross the void physically, at that time, only great Psychic masters above level 12 could do it, but what they didn''t expect was that it was only some low-level civilizations at this time, and there were so many people who could do it . Having been separated from the real world for a hundred years, she often feels that she is out of touch with the real world and cannot keep up with the development and changes of this era. "It''s just a few legends, nothing to worry about!" When Xu Luo saw these people at this time, he didn''t pay attention at all. "The magnetic cannon annihilates the strike, blow them down for me!" What about the legendary powerhouse? They have not yet become gods and spirits at this time. In this case, when facing the attack of pulse magnetic weapons, they are just some living targets. They dare to swagger in the starry sky at this time. Be confident that you can beat them down. When hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking at him. She didn''t expect Xu Luo to be so calm when facing such a top powerhouse. From this point of view, the strength of the human side is indeed It is more powerful than what I imagined. Especially when thinking about the time ago, the human side has been preaching that Zuo Tianyao has reached the level of the main god, and everyone is very excited. Although Mo Xuanxuan doesn''t know what kind of power the main god-level powerhouse possesses, it is obvious that this is a very powerful powerhouse. With such a powerhouse, the human side can use the power of a first-level civilization, Don''t be afraid of civilizations that are more powerful than yourself. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, the spacecraft launched various attacks directly. After all, this is a military spacecraft, and it is not comparable to civil aviation. When the ship and the cultivator faced the blow, they could only flee in embarrassment. At the same time, there was no need for Xu Luo''s order at all. Under the leadership of Gu Mingzhi, the strong human beings on the spaceship, after being equipped with spacesuits and mechas, directly entered the void and those alien races. people fight. "You guys go too!" I felt that it was not safe for those people in the military headquarters and the people I brought to fight against people of other races, so Xu Luo gave a light order. "Okay, then I''ll go stretch my muscles too!" At this time, there was a faint voice in the air, and then the appearance of two people appeared in front of everyone, laughing loudly, and flew towards the outside of the spaceship When seeing these two people who appeared suddenly, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. She never thought that there were other people hiding beside her, and her mental strength was clearly I have been scanning around all the time, but there is no trace of the other party''s existence at all. "What is this? How can they hide it without me seeing it?" When seeing these two people appear, Mo Xuanxuan has already judged from the aura of the other party that they should be similar to her heyday, but she has not been able to discover their existence. Could it be that she is so completely separated from this world? ? "They are my guardians, and they are also at the legendary level, which should be similar to what you used to be, but legends have domains, and they have always been hiding in their own domains, so it is not enough for you to not discover their existence. Strange, after all, the domain is equivalent to a subspace, if they don''t take the initiative to come out, you will not be able to find their existence in this world." Xu Luo explained a bit. After all, although Mo Xuanxuan stayed in this world for more than half a year, she was mainly an ordinary person. She had never been able to discover the hidden side of this world, and naturally she couldn''t get in touch with it. Gaining high-level power, under such circumstances, she doesn''t know many things. After listening to Xu Luo''s explanation, Mo Xuanxuan nodded half understanding. "In this way, does it mean that as long as my martial arts practice reaches the legendary level, I can also comprehend the power of the domain?" "It is indeed possible, and your mental power is very strong. If my guess is correct, when you reach the gold level, your body will already be able to withstand your spiritual power. At that time, you will be able to comprehend the power of the domain in advance. Strength, in this way, you may even have the power to rival legends at the gold level." After all, she is a top powerhouse, so at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s strength will increase much faster than before, so Xu Luo has no doubt that the opponent can fight against the legend at the golden age. After listening to Xu Luo''s words, Mo Xuanxuan nodded. She didn''t take what he said about being able to fight against legends in gold, after all, she was once a strong man at the peak of legends, and at that time it was just a reply It''s nothing more than reaching his peak, but at this time he really developed a strong interest in the proposal of martial arts. After all, in the past, qi and blood could strengthen one''s spirit, which only made him and her a little bit excited, but now that she found out that the legendary strong man has domain power and cannot be discovered by herself, it naturally made her very excited interest. But he is also very clear that it will take a very long time for him to cultivate to the legendary level at this time. Although Xu Luo said that he will be able to touch the power of the domain when he reaches the gold level, he is only at the first level of bronze. I don''t know how long it will take to get in touch with gold, but after all, she is a person who has experienced many things, so Mo Xuanxuan is not too impatient at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was watching the battle in the void outside through the projector, but he frowned immediately as he watched. At the beginning, he mobilized a large number of people from the origin star to enter the light-sensing star. At this time, all these characters followed him into this spaceship. At the same time, he also After borrowing a lot of power from the military, he thought he had enough power to protect their spaceship this time. But what he didn''t expect was that now that there are multiple people of different races appearing at the same time, they need to fight many with one. Under such circumstances, although the human side is very powerful, the current situation is also very bad under the siege of many alien races. "You go too." Seeing that the top forces on the human side were in a precarious state under the attack of those legendary strongmen from the alien race, Xu Luo could only helplessly order Wei Ya to join the battle. If it was in the past, he would not have dared to make such an order. After all, if he dispatched everyone around him at this time, when he faced the beheading tactics of a foreigner, he might directly become the opponent target. But after reaching the gold level at this time, his own strength is also very strong. Even if there is a legendary strongman who assassinates him, he will not be able to kill him in a short while. With enough time, he can wait until Wei Ya returns to defense. Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya didn''t respond, nor did she appear in the real world. Mo Xuanxuan still looked at him with some doubts, but when she saw another character appearing in the screen in front of her, she realized that He found that Xu Luo''s hidden power was even more terrifying than he had imagined, which made him very happy. When he faced Xu Luo at the beginning, he didn''t think about fighting him. After all, Xu Luo couldn''t handle it anymore, and what she didn''t expect was that there was such a powerful force by his side. With the addition of Wei Ya, the oppression of those aliens on the human side has finally been broken. After all, Wei Ya is a legendary peak powerhouse, and among the legendary peak powerhouses, there are already countless existences. There are very few people who can confront her. Whether it is the strength of her domain or her own personal strength, she is very terrifying. Therefore, there is no top powerhouse in the foreign race who can confront her. Under such circumstances, there can only be multiple legendary powerhouses fighting her. In this case, the number of legends on the other side will be reduced by several at once. They came here to beat those aliens. But when faced with such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t feel happy at all. After all, he is very clear that what the aliens are displaying at this time is not all their power, and there must be other people coming in this direction. If they can''t quickly get rid of the aliens, there will be a large number of When people from other races rushed over, it was not so easy for them to leave. But now that all the power of the human side has been dispatched, there is no extra power to use. If you want to solve the battle quickly, you have to release those Zerg, but in this way, they His identity could no longer be hidden, so Xu Luo hesitated at this time. In the end, he still did not make the decision to send the Zerg out. After all, the power of the alien race is not as terrifying as imagined at this time. Under such circumstances, if he exposes the Zerg, it will cause even more trouble. Things, so if his identity can be revealed later, then it will be later. Blessing Mo Xuanxuan at this time has already caused a lot of trouble for the human side. If his identity is revealed again, the matter of Mo Xuanxuan will be just a small trouble at that time. He will be attracted by himself, and if that happens, then he will have to worry about it. Now that he is in the Novice God''s Domain, although he has already started to prepare for the igniting of the divine fire, after all, he has not reached the level he imagined. Let''s accumulate. No one would dislike the fact that they have too many resources. After all, after entering the Continent of the Gods, they all know that the consumption of resources will become larger and larger, and it is said that the power of faith provided by believers will become less and less , under such circumstances, he can only accumulate as many resources as possible in the Novice God''s Domain, so that after entering the Continent of the Gods, he can bring himself huge power from the very beginning. Only in this way can he get over the weakness in the beginning, and then he doesn''t have to worry about the neighbors around him being too covetous about him Although the members of those umbrellas entered the Continent of the Gods before, which gave him a certain understanding of the Continent of the Gods, but after all, he still has not entered it by himself, so some of the things attributed to it, after all, he knows It''s just a scale and a half claw. Xu Luo never puts all his hopes on others, so he needs to be prepared with many hands. No matter what the situation is on the Continent of the Gods, there is nothing wrong with being prepared with multiple hands. In that way, you will be able to respond to any situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： self-disclosure Chapter 560 Self-disclosure of identity In the void, the battle between the two parties has always been a life-and-death confrontation, and there is no possibility of stopping at all. Therefore, there are not too many bells and whistles. The battles between the two parties are all fist-to-body, especially the battles between those mecha fighters, holding lightsabers. During the fierce battle there, if you are not careful, It is directly the end of the plane crash. When seeing such a **** battle, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help feeling emotional. This kind of **** battle is actually much crueler than any battle she has ever seen before, but when she saw the eyes of the young man next to her, she found that he was very calm, as if she had been used to it for a long time As if facing such a fight, she couldn''t help but have some doubts about what kind of things Xu Luo had experienced, so she was able to be so calm when facing such a fight. After all, she thought that she had experienced more than ten years in the army, and only after climbing up step by step, did she have enough courage to face the casualties on her side without changing her face. Of course, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t know that although Xu Luo looked very young now, in the world of the gods, he had already commanded his own Zerg race, destroyed countless people''s star fields, and died under the hands of his bugs The number of living beings is completely counted in tens of millions. Under such circumstances, he has long been used to life and death fights, and this kind of scene is nothing more than a small scene to him at this time. "Boss, there is a spaceship approaching rapidly, and the energy level of that spaceship is very high, there must be a large number of top experts in it!" At this time, Gu Mingzhi reported the situation to Xu Luo again. "Sink it!" When Gu Mingzhi heard the communication from him, Xu Luo had only one order for him, and that was to directly order the spaceship to sink the opposite spaceship. Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi quickly began to direct the people on the spaceship to move, but after a while, Gu Mingzhi''s words sounded again. "Boss, there are top experts on that spaceship, and the shield is very strong. Our attack was not effective when facing that spaceship, and all attacks were blocked." After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s report, Xu Luo''s expression darkened. The pulse magnetic weapon on the spaceship is already the strongest weapon that can be loaded on the spaceship for today''s human beings. Under such circumstances, there is no spaceship that can threaten the opponent. It can be seen that the origin of the other party must not be simple, especially when the other party''s spaceship still carries a large number of powerful people, if the other party approaches, it will be very dangerous for them at that time. "Separate some people, stop them first!" At this time, he can only send some people there first to stop the opposite spaceship. At the same time, he directly ordered Wei Ya, no need to hold back at this time, and try his best to kill and enter to the aliens in her dream world, and then help others out of the fight again. After cleaning up this battlefield as soon as possible, we can gather the manpower to meet the top powerhouse in the next spaceship. Although at this time he doesn''t know how many strong alien races exist in that spaceship, but at this time, he can only be prepared, otherwise it will be too late to respond when the other party''s personnel come over up. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya did not continue to hide her strength at this time. When facing those alien legends, she can withstand two or three people, especially when she pulls the opponent into After arriving in her dream world, there are still a large number of aliens helping her to fight together. Three or four alien legends enter it, and they will be torn apart by the Zerg soon, so Wei Ya can fight in a short time. The battle will be resolved directly within a short period of time, and then a large number of people from other races can be drawn into it again. Repeating this cycle will soon directly solve the predicament they are facing now. Therefore, after receiving Xu Luo''s order, those alien races were quickly strangled by Wei Ya. At this time, after she eliminated the first group of people, she began to join the battlefield again, bringing more legends of alien races into the world. In his own dream world. It''s just that before the battle on their side is over, the alien legendary strongman on the other spaceship has directly descended from the spaceship and is approaching their side of the battlefield. When looking at these legendary powerhouses of different races, Xu Luo couldn''t help but change his expression. Not only because there are enough legends of these alien races, but also because there are a large number of top experts among them. Under such circumstances, even if there is Wei Ya, they want to get rid of these alien races in a short time , is not realistic at all. After all, it is impossible for Wei Ya to directly pull a large number of alien legends into her dream world. If this is the case, the remaining alien legends will not be able to bear it with the strength of their current fleet. Ya can solve some of them, but when she solves the aliens who have been pulled into her dream world, and then comes out, the outside has been solved by the aliens, and a large number of alien legends will attack Wei Ya''s dream In terms of the world, she couldn''t bear it at all. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing. "Boss, you are a civilized person!" When he saw the spaceship logos of these people, Gu Mingzhi quickly sent a message to Xu Luo. Tomorrow civilization is a fourth-level civilization on the side close to human civilization. On weekdays, there is no border with human civilization at all because there are several civilizations in the middle. Yes, when the dignified fourth-level civilization faced the reward offered by the eighth-level civilization, it was still moved, so it directly came to human society. "I see" Xu Luo replied lightly, feeling very sorry in his heart, originally he wanted to keep hiding, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time someone with a level 4 civilization would intervene, and he wanted to keep hiding It was impossible to go down. When hearing Xu Luo''s sigh, Mo Xuanxuan still had some doubts, but she only thought that he felt that the situation was out of his control when he was facing a large number of these powerful alien races, so he didn''t think too much about it. many. But then she suddenly realized that she was thinking too much, because Xu Luo stood up at this time, and directly summoned a large number of people to return to the spaceship. After all, ordinary human beings have no resistance at all in the process of facing these strong alien races. In this case, letting them go outside is nothing more than sending them to death in vain. Instead of doing this, Xu Luo might as well directly Call them back. When facing Xu Luo''s order, many ordinary soldiers are still very confused at this time, but Xu Luo is the supreme commander of this trip, when facing his order, no matter how doubtful they are, at this time Can only execute orders. But at this moment, a door appeared behind Xu Luo, and from this door, one after another strange-looking creatures came out of it, and many people were in the process of seeing these creatures. , very suspicious. After all, they had never seen these creatures before, but the aura emanating from these creatures made each of them look sideways. After all, the aura of these creatures was too terrifying. Xu Luo directly summoned all the bugs sleeping in his illusory portal. These bugs had already been promoted to the legendary level by him through various means before, so when facing these alien races, At that time, there is also enough strength to resist. But in this way, his identity will inevitably be exposed, which he tried his best to avoid earlier. But compared to the time when I faced the danger of these aliens, even if my identity was exposed at this time, I had to ensure my own safety. However, when the people of tomorrow''s civilization saw the people on the human side, they were smiling, and they didn''t take them seriously at all. Although they didn''t send out the god-level powerhouses, with so many legendary powerhouses appearing Under the circumstances, they believe that the human side has no resistance at all in the process of facing them. Although humans have already appeared a master god-level powerhouse, as a fourth-level civilization, Zuo Tianyao has just become the master **** Level, and now in the Continent of the Gods, fighting with the main gods of various alien races, there is simply not enough time to pay attention to them. Under such circumstances, hundreds of legends of them came to the place where human beings lived, a mere first-level civilization, and they had no resistance at all in the face of them. But just when these hundreds of legendary powerhouses gathered together and wanted to directly destroy the human spaceship and take Mo Xuanxuan away forcibly, they did not expect that one after another would appear in the void. figure. Seeing that Xu Luo had summoned a large number of Zergs into the real world without any scruples, Wei Ya did not have the slightest concealment, and summoned those Zergs in her dream world, and suddenly the void was densely populated. All of them are Zerg figures. Although these Zergs were affected by the world rules of the insulating universe after they came to the real world, so their strength was greatly reduced, but because of their sufficient number, they still had a quantitative advantage when facing these alien legends. Advantage. And the people who were originally full of confidence in tomorrow''s civilization couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw this large number of Zerg. After all, although the strength of the Zerg was affected by the rules of the universe, their strength was greatly reduced, but The number of them is really there, especially each of them has a legendary strength, and they can''t help but change their colors under such circumstances. It''s just that before they could react, these legendary Zergs launched their attacks directly, especially at this time, Wei Ya took the lead and directly swallowed several alien legends into her dream world. When seeing these bugs appear, those legendary powerhouses on the human side also expressed some doubts. They are no strangers to these creatures of the Zerg race. After all, the leader of the umbrella in the world of the gods has these terrible creatures. Raging, many people on the human side have also joined the umbrella group. Under such circumstances, these creatures are not secrets at all. Therefore, when they saw these creatures, they still had some doubts, but soon they thought that these Zergs were summoned by Xu Luo, and a vague idea came to their hearts. Still wondering, the area where human civilization and the Umbrella Group are located is actually not too far away, but during the expansion of the Umbrella, it has never had much border with the human side. At that time, they still had some regrets, why did the Umbrella not take Humans are also included in the scope of protection, but when they see Xu Luo''s Zerg now, they seem to understand why Xu Luo didn''t come to the range of humans before. During the battle between the Zerg and those legendary powerhouses of Tomorrow Civilization, the legend of the human side did not hesitate at this time, and also rushed into the past. After all, the legend of human beings is also a combat power. Under the circumstances, of course it is impossible to watch. Regarding what these people did, Xu Luo didn''t interfere in the slightest, but just let his Zerg continue to charge forward. Without any restrictions, Wei Ya finally broke out her powerful strength, worthy of her status as a king-level creature. With his own strength, he directly blocked the opponent''s two top legendary powerhouses. Without these two top powerhouses, the strength of the foreign side was greatly reduced. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg individuals are not as strong as these aliens, but because of their large numbers, two or three of them besieged these aliens together, which immediately caused the opponents to face heavy siege. Under these circumstances, there is no way to end the war situation. It''s just that when facing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he felt a little lost. He originally wanted to wait until he ignited the magic fire before letting his identity be revealed, but now the situation of revealing it in advance Under the circumstances, when he ignites the divine fire, there will be many waves. "You don''t look happy at all." Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Mo Xuanxuan was a little puzzled. At this time, the strange creatures Xu Luo summoned had already suppressed those strong men from other races. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo Why is it like this? She never thought that Xu Luo actually had such a hole card in his hand. "It''s nothing to be happy about, it''s just some small shrimps, but because of them, my identity was exposed. After all, I still have some regrets." Xu Luo didn''t explain too much to her. After all, his identity in the world of gods has always been a secret, and she has been out of touch with reality for a hundred years. What kind of power is in the middle, so it doesn''t make any sense to talk to her too much. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t want to say too much, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t continue to speak. "You are hiding deep enough!" At this time, Ming Luo looked at Xu Luo with a complicated expression. "So it was not an accident at all that the person who protected the umbrella took revenge on our Longvaxi civilization." When she was on the ancestral star before, she attacked Xu Luo. For a period of time after that, Xu Luo led the people with the umbrella to protect Long Vaxi crazily, but at that time, no one gave him and the umbrella to protect him. They are connected together, so the people of Longwaxi civilization can only consider themselves unlucky. But now, after seeing Xu Luo''s true identity and thinking about the actual situation at that time, she can naturally understand that it was not an accident at all, but because the people of Longwaxi civilization were in the real world. Targeted Xu Luo, so he came back for revenge in the world of the gods. "You are really ruthless. We attacked you once in the real world, but you destroyed our three star domains in Novice God''s Domain!" Ming Luo''s expression was extremely complicated at this time. Xu Luo''s revenge not only destroyed their three star fields, but the loss of the Longwaxi civilization in Xu Luo''s hands was huge. People''s losses in this area have been calculated in detail. If it is really necessary to make specific statistics, it will be an astronomical figure. She did not expect that the cause of all this is because she targeted Xu Luo in the real world. of. "The first time I targeted your Longvaxi civilization, it should be because you were calculating behind the scenes during that race, which caused me to almost die in your hands." Xu Luo smiled. Of course he remembered this incident very clearly. It was for this reason that he drew a map of the star field where the civilizations that attacked him were located, and then followed the map to find out where they were. Within the vicinity of those distributed star fields, the person who led the umbrella came to the repertoire of the umbrella for the first time. It was also this repertoire that caused the people who led the umbrella to become keen on attacking the star fields where civilizations were located, making them extremely fanatical. Thinking about it now, these things are still like yesterday, but what I didn''t expect was that it has been four years since he came to this world. "Have you ever thought that if your identity is exposed, there will be many civilizations that want to kill you. Do you think your human civilization can handle it now?" Ming Luo couldn''t help but sarcastically, she didn''t think it was a wise move for Xu Luo to reveal her identity at this time. It''s not worth it to expose yourself and hide the secret for so long for the sake of Mo Xuanxuan! Although Mo Xuanxuan has a lot of important technologies of the eighth-level civilization, the problem is that it takes a very long time for the human side to digest these important technologies, and it is obvious that Xu Luo can''t wait for the growth of human civilization. Speaking of which, under such circumstances, it is actually very clear which is more important. Anyway, in Ming Luo''s view, exchanging Xu Luo for some important resources of an eighth-level civilization is not worth it at all. After all, if Xu Luo continues to grow, he will be able to become a strong man above the main **** in a short time. Isn''t it more precious than the technological materials of those eighth-level civilizations? So Xu Luo made such a choice at this time, to him, it was nothing more than buying a pearl and paying it back. "You do not understand." Looking at Ming Luo, Xu Luo shook his head. At this time, it was not just to keep Mo Xuanxuan. If he continued to keep his identity, in the face of so many top powerhouses from other races, how could they No one in the entire fleet could survive. In this way, Xu Luo naturally had no way to survive, so there was no way to keep his identity, and he had to expose his own strength. Under such circumstances , is basically a five-solution situation. "I can live if I kill them. If I don''t reveal my identity, I will die immediately." Although his identity as the leader of the umbrella was exposed, Xu Luo had some regrets, but at this moment, he did not have the slightest regret for exposing his identity, because this was a helpless choice, and this choice was made by himself Under such circumstances, there is no right or wrong at all. After all, with hundreds of legendary powerhouses of different races out there, he had no choice at all. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo also fell into silence. After all, she is not blind. Of course, she can see clearly what the situation outside is like now. If Xu Luo does not reveal her identity at this time, At that time, one counts as one, including herself, and all of them will die. And don''t explain Luo at this time, the human soldiers who were summoned back in the spaceship started to cheer one by one when they saw these Zergs of Xu Luo, after all, they are not fools, they all know that these Zergs are protective umbrellas Under such circumstances, Xu Luo summoned the signature troops of the leader, but it was already very clear what they actually represented. Faced with such a situation, how could they not cheer for joy? The leader of the umbrella is a legendary existence in the entire Novice God''s Domain. No one knows his origin, and no one knows his origin, but he is like a ghost, leading the umbrella people in the Novice God''s Domain. Especially some time ago, the people who led the umbrella ran to the area where the advanced civilization was located, and when facing those people of the advanced civilization, they still did not miss it. If it weren''t for the appearance of evil creatures, at this moment, it is estimated that he will lead those people under the umbrella to wreak havoc in the area where the advanced civilization is located. He is the idol of many young people, and countless alien civilizations are under his rule. Trembling, but no one thought that he was born in human civilization, how could this not cheer them up? Before, many people were still wondering that although Xu Luo was known as the number one genius of mankind, they had always known that Xu Luo had good strength in the real world, but what kind of troops did he have in the Novice God''s Domain? , but it has never been exposed, and many people have criticized it for it. But Xu Luo has always been doing his own way, never revealing his intentions, and now these people finally understand why Xu Luo has been trying his best to hide his military identity before, after all, if he If the identity of the leader of the umbrella is exposed in the real world, with the strength of the human side at that time, it is impossible to keep him, even if Zuo Tianyao has become the main god-level powerhouse now, under such circumstances, if you want to keep him He, in fact, also has a very big difficulty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： Transaction, domineering side leakage (11 more still owed) Chapter 561 Transaction, domineering side leak (still owes 11 more) Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the cheers of those on the human side. After sending his Zerg out, he already knew what kind of result he was going to face next, so at this time he directly typed out his communication and sent a message to Mr. Jiang. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s affairs are secondary. He knows very well that the human side will face the pressure of many alien races. If he cant stand it, then there will be only two outcomes. Either the human federation will be directly overwhelmed by the alien race, or the human side will send him out to vent their anger on the alien race. At this time, Xu Luo is giving the human side a chance to choose, to see what kind of status he, the future of human beings, has in the hearts of some human congressmen, and whether they will directly make the decision to abandon themselves. If the choice they make is the one he expected, he can only use his last means of life-saving and abandon his identity as a human being, but this is the last and most helpless choice after all. When Xu Luo revealed his identity, Mr. Jiang was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo still had such an identity in Novice God''s Domain. When thinking about what he did in Novice God''s Domain, even as the current President of the Federation, this old man felt that he couldn''t help himself, and hurried to find some other high-level human races. Even those god-level powerhouses who were in retreat were forcibly pulled over at this time. After all, he couldn''t handle this matter alone. At this time, Zuo Tianyao was still in the world of the gods, fighting with those foreign gods, otherwise, he would not be able to miss this important meeting. At this time, when these people knew that Xu Luo was the leader of the umbrella, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded. After all, everyone knows how important the things that the leader of the umbrella did in the Newborn God''s Domain are. Countless civilizations have survived because of his protection, and during the rampage of evil creatures this time, the umbrella has done a good job. The big thing, what no one expected was that this huge interest group was actually led by Xu Luo. After all, in Novice Gods Domain, human civilization is nothing more than a nameless small force. Compared with the umbrella group led by Xu Luo, it is basically the difference between a drop of water and a river. And after knowing that Xu Luo is the leader of the umbrella group, and his identity has been exposed at this time, these high-level human beings are also discussing urgently, how should this matter be handled in the next time? However, when faced with this matter, the attitudes of these high-level leaders are highly consistent. Before that, Xu Luo himself was the top genius of mankind, and was regarded by many people as the future. He hoped to enter the main **** like Ming Luo. Existence, under such circumstances, requires them to do their best to preserve it, not to mention that now that they know what he did in Novice God''s Domain, his value has risen even more. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to give up on him. After all, giving up on him means giving up on the future of mankind. Although Zuo Tianyao has become the main **** now, the human side is of course not satisfied, that''s all. Of course I want more people to achieve the position of Lord God. Under such circumstances, after knowing that Xu Luo has such strength, I am naturally very happy. But when they knew that people from other races already knew Xu Luo''s identity, they couldn''t help but have a headache, and couldn''t help complaining in their hearts. Xu Luo should have told them his identity before, so that they could also respond in advance. Come. Now that they suddenly know his identity, they are actually very confused at this time, and it is difficult to make effective responses at the same time, but they have also made a decision, no matter what the foreigner wants, At this time, they could only resist forcefully, no matter what, they must protect Xu Luo. Its just that those people from Tomorrow Civilization have been fighting Xu Luo, but they are not fools. How could they not know that these Zergs are the iconic creatures of the leader of the umbrella, and they all guessed Xu Luos identity. So although they were in a state of war, they directly sent Xu Luo''s identity information back to the civilization they were in, and handed it over to those high-level people. When those people knew Xu Luo''s identity as the leader of the umbrella, they couldn''t help being shocked. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, they still had a certain relationship with Xu Luo. What they didn''t expect was that, In the real world, Xu Luo actually came from a level 1 civilization. Before, many people were still guessing what civilization he was from. Many people guessed that he was actually from a higher civilization. Because he came from a higher civilization, no one knew his origin. When they knew Xu Luo''s identity, all the civilized people couldn''t help having a headache at this moment. After all, it is impossible to kill. After all, in the world of the gods, Xu Luo still protects them. Under such circumstances, if they are not good for Xu Luo in the real world, Xu Luo only needs to With just one order, the umbrella group in the world of the gods can directly crush the civilization they belong to. But there is such an ancestor pressing on their heads, and they are not willing, so at this time Mingri Civilization knew about this matter and did not have the slightest secret, and directly passed the news to the surrounding civilizations , hoping to call them over to discuss with him how to deal with Xu Luo''s matter. Killing cannot be killed. Under such circumstances, many people directly proposed to expel Xu Luo. Without him, the Umbrella Group would just fall apart. Under such circumstances , Separate Xu Luo from the protective layer. Without the protective umbrella, Xu Luo is just an ordinary god. At that time, there is no need to pay too much attention, and without the protective umbrella, there will be no such big threat. After all, if they want to kill Xu Luo, they also need to face the threat of Zuo Tianyao at this time. Although Zuo Tianyao has just become the main god, he was a well-known strong man before, especially now among the gods. On the mainland, fighting the main **** of many foreign races by himself is still not a disadvantage. Many people have already seen that his strength is very strong. Under such circumstances, if they want to kill Xu Luo, they will have to Think about whether they can withstand Zuo Tianyao''s revenge against them. Under such circumstances, the best way is to force Xu Luo away from Novice God''s Domain directly. After discussing with each other, the alien forces finally sent some representatives to negotiate with the human side. At the beginning, their attitude was very tough, and they wanted to execute Xu Luo directly, but regarding Of course, the human side has no possibility of agreeing to this condition. All the development in Novice God''s Domain depends on one''s own ability. Therefore, if they want to execute Xu Luo directly, there is no way for them to stand up. place. And they want to blatantly suppress the human side in the real world, but also to see if they can withstand the ban of top civilization. And if they want to take advantage of the cold in the dark, then the human side will not have the slightest means to resist them, so the human side will not enter. Under such circumstances, the foreign races couldn''t help being gentle, and offered them a lot of conditions to let them give up Xu Luo. At that time, the human side will get huge benefits, but at this time, the high-level federation has also eaten the weight of iron. Be careful, don''t accept the oil and salt of the conditions they set out, and don''t eat the hard and soft. Even though he knew from the beginning that this would be the result, those representatives of the foreign races were also very disappointed, so at this time, he could only settle for the next best thing. Its okay to die, but he cant continue to stay in the Novice Gods Domain up. At this time, he had to ignite the divine fire directly and leave the Novice God''s Domain. But when faced with these demands from them, the human side simply refused to agree. At this time, Xu Luo had only stayed in the Novice God''s Domain for four years, and even half of the ten-year period had passed. At this time, he did nothing wrong. What, why should he let him leave directly? Facing the strong performance of the human side, these people of other races also looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect that the submissive human beings in their impression actually stood up at this time. This is mainly because during this period of time, the strength of the human side has been improving, especially now that there are already master god-level powerhouses, even in the face of high-level civilizations like them. Don''t be afraid of them at all. And when the human side faced their request to let Xu Luo leave the Continent of the Gods, they raised another question instead. In fact, someone has already mentioned it before. After all, when he was in the False God Realm, he had already overwhelmed many civilized people, so someone wanted him to leave the Novice God Realm and enter the In the Continent of the Gods. But this question was vetoed before, because at that time many people felt that rather than letting Xu Luo enter the Continent of the Gods, it would be better to let him stay in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, those creatures of his are too terrifying. If they enter the Continent of the Gods, the speed of development will be even more terrifying, and Xu Luo''s strength will also increase even more. He stayed in the Novice God''s Domain, but it was a kind of oppression for him. At this time, these aliens wanted to let Xu Luo leave, and the human side directly took out this one to let them choose whether it would be more beneficial to let Xu Luo stay in the Novice God''s Domain, or let him enter the Gods Continent Among them, the benefits when the strength soars to the sky are even greater. When they heard this, the scalps of these foreigners became numb, remembering that when Xu Luo was in the False God Realm, he almost destroyed the False God Realm with his own power, which led to the people from the Crystal Civilization finally coming forward to fight After he made a compromise, he was allowed to leave the False God Realm, and it was precisely because of Xu Luo''s actions that time that the human side gained the greatest benefit. With the strength of a first-level civilization, he won a 1% share , leading to the rapid improvement of human strength in the following time. At this time, each of their representatives couldn''t help but look at each other, and could only negotiate with each other. At this time, they need to make a choice. If Xu Luo enters the Continent of the Gods, his strength will increase rapidly at that time. It is not surprising to ignite the **** fire quickly in time, and become a true god, **** king, or even the main god, but if he is allowed to stay in the novice god''s domain, although the speed of his troops'' strength improvement will be relatively slow, the problem is the problem at hand. Holding the power of the protective umbrella will lead him to accumulate massive wealth in the Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, the increase in strength will be beyond people''s imagination. And more importantly, under his leadership, Xu Luo''s umbrella will dominate the surrounding civilizations. Now that a large number of civilizations have been enslaved by them, the strength of the umbrella is already very strong Inflated, if there is no containment, the power of the umbrella will be even more terrifying. And this is of course not a good thing for their civilizations. Even if they have joined the umbrella now, they are not willing. Without Xu Luo''s umbrella, they will naturally be very safe, and they will not A lot of resources need to be handed in every month. It is very distressing for them to hand in 10% of the resources every month. With 10% of the resources, how many top talents can they train, but now all this is for nothing It''s impossible to say that I don''t feel sorry for the person who gave it to the umbrella. In the end, after these people continued to negotiate with the human side, they finally decided to let Xu Luo ignite the divine fire as soon as possible and leave Novice God''s Domain. Of course, in this process, they paid a certain price. After all, if there is no satisfactory answer, it is impossible for the human side to agree to their unreasonable demands. Even if they knew that Xu Luo could no longer stay in Novice God''s Domain at this time, it didn''t affect them to get enough benefits for Xu Luo through this matter. However, during this process, the foreigner made an additional request. That is, during the process of igniting the divine fire, Xu Luo was not allowed to directly become a true god. That is to say, when he ignited the divine fire, he could not let the believers under him light the divine fire with him. After all, they had to guard against it. Through this incident, Xu Luo directly became a true **** in one step and became the second Yingluo. Now that Ying Yingluo is in the Continent of the Gods, she is too big to lose, so they don''t want Xu Luo to become the next threat again. Dont Yingying just meet the time limit and leave the Continent of the Gods. In the end, Xu Luo directly takes over from her. But before, the human side was relatively mild, but on this matter, they didn''t let up at all. After all, it can be said that they took advantage of the trend to let Xu Luo ignite the divine fire and leave Novice God''s Domain earlier, so they were relatively relaxed in the process of negotiating conditions with people from other races, but now Xu Luo can''t directly To become a true **** is a huge limitation for them. How can human beings agree to such a thing? After all, this is equivalent to a treaty that humiliates the country. On this point, these aliens are also very tough, and directly pointed out that when Xu Luo ignites the divine fire, they dont have to stop him from igniting the divine fire They can even help by the side to prevent anyone from destroying. But the premise is that Xu Luo can''t let his believers light the fire with him. If you don''t agree to this, then there is nothing to say. In the process of Xu Luo igniting the divine fire, they will use the power of the entire civilization to stop him. Although Xu Luo has a person with a protective umbrella to protect him, the problem is that the person with the protective umbrella comes from various civilizations. If these civilizations have a tough attitude, all nearby civilizations will use their full strength to attack. Sometimes, the umbrella may not be able to hold it. Especially when Xu Luo himself was unable to move, it was still unknown how many people in the umbrella obeyed his orders. What''s more, each of their civilizations has their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Under such circumstances, they may not be able to beat Xu Luo, but the problem is that Xu Luo was igniting the fire at that time. It is not known how much power he can mobilize when he is unable to move at all. Under such circumstances, if the human side does not agree, it will be nothing but a lose-lose for them at that time, but in order to erase the threat of Xu Luo, no matter what they do, they will do whatever they want. No hesitation. When faced with the tough attitude of these aliens, the human side also had a headache. After all, as the people of the foreign race said, if they tried their best to prevent Xu Luo from igniting the divine fire, it would indeed be a very troublesome matter. When Ying Yingluo lit the divine fire earlier, these people of the foreign race actually I didn''t pay too much attention to it. At that time, it was just the members of these alien races who came here spontaneously. At that time, the human side paid a huge price to help her defend, but if these alien races came over with all their strength, then even if the human beings went all out, it would not be enough to face these alien races. . After all, although the number of human beings in the Novice God''s Domain has increased tenfold and hundreds of times compared to before, the problem is that these people have just entered the Novice God''s Domain, and it''s only been a year or two. It''s just time, and the strength is not very strong. If you join such a battle at that time, it will be nothing but cannon fodder, and it will not play a big role at all. So if we were to fight against these alien races, then Xu Luo himself and his umbrella would be the main force, but the problem is that the people under the umbrella themselves came from various alien civilizations, especially most of them, but they were just defeated by Xu Luo. Luo was just persuading them by force, and some people joined the umbrella to protect themselves because of their lack of strength. When Xu Luo was attacked, it was impossible for these people to be his help. Under such circumstances, if the people who protected the umbrella did not turn against him, Xu Luo would be considered pretty good. When he ignited the divine fire, some people would even come over to cause sabotage. After killing the boss, they would be able to take the opportunity to take over. Therefore, Xu Luo''s situation is actually very dangerous. In the face of these aliens When threatened, they have to think more. But this matter is related to Xu Luo''s future development after all, so they can''t make a decision directly in a hurry, so they finally asked Xu Luo''s own opinion. "Don''t let my believers follow me to ignite the divine fire? This is to prevent me from becoming a true **** in one step!" When Xu Luo heard the message sent to him by the human side, the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth smiled, but he didn''t pay attention to the demands of these alien races. "It seems that those people of other races are very afraid of you." Xu Luo''s communication did not avoid others at all, so Mo Xuanxuan and Ming Luo sitting next to him also saw the conversation between him and the human congressman. At this time, Ming Luo couldn''t help but gloated. "If you don''t become a true god, you can''t become a true god. It''s just a new start in the world of the gods. Wherever I enter, I can bloom my own brilliance." As for Ming Luo''s ridicule towards him, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he solemnly warned that congressman. "I can agree to their conditions, but they have to give me enough compensation in this matter, otherwise, if they want to play with me, I can play with them, isn''t it just a fight? I can completely ignite the fire The people who directly led the umbrella before beat all their civilizations to the ground, but I want to see how many civilizations are around me, and want to disobey my will!" When he said this, the little boy was full of arrogance. Even the human congressman on the other end of the communication was a little shocked when faced with his appearance. up. In the past, when Xu Luo was on the origin star, he had always acted in a friendly manner, as if he was a harmless young man, but now when he showed his fangs, the congressman It was only then that Xu Luo was more terrifying than he had imagined. At this time, when he heard Xu Luo''s words, he also nodded in a daze. He understood what Xu Luo meant. Yes, it''s not that people of these alien races are allowed to knead at will. Therefore, people from other races can use their entire civilization to do everything in their power to prevent Xu Luo from igniting the divine fire to threaten them. If you are against it, then you have to think about whether they can withstand the invasion of Xu Luo''s entire umbrella force, so the so-called threat is two-way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： The Calamity of Fel Energy is over Chapter 562 The Disaster of Evil Energy is Over (12 more to come) Soon the dust fell to the ground, and Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at all. At this moment, under the siege of his Zerg, this member of Tomorrow Civilization was immediately wiped out. The fall of hundreds of legendary powerhouses did not cause Xu Luo the slightest disturbance at all. At this time, he was actually a little depressed. Although he had already made preparations to ignite the divine fire and leave the Novice God''s Domain, he himself After all, there is still some difference between voluntarily leaving and being forced to leave. Even through this incident, he had exchanged a lot of conditions with those alien races, but it still made him very depressed in the end, and it made people feel a little uncomfortable after all. As for the demands of those alien races that he could not directly lead his followers to become the true **** in one step, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. If he couldn''t lead his believers to become the true god, then he could use other methods to achieve. He already knew about this, so he never took it to heart. After Xu Luo''s identity was exposed, when he killed a large number of legendary powerhouses sent by Tomorrow Civilization, there were no other alien races coming to continue to attack him. After all, the strength of the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned was already very frightening. Under such circumstances, naturally no one would not have an eye for him, not to mention that Mo Xuanxuan is now compared with his status as the leader of the umbrella. If you get up, it''s not worth mentioning at all. So within a period of time, they fell into a calm, and their entire spaceship returned to the origin star without any waves. After returning to the origin star, Xu Luo directly threw Mo Xuanxuan to his uncle to deal with. After all, Mo Xuanxuan not only has information on the eighth-level civilization, but more importantly, she is also a person. top talent. If it is well cultivated, within a short period of time, there may be a god-level powerhouse on the human side. Now facing the threat of the eighth-level civilization, if Mo Xuanxuan does not want to be killed by Talo Star If civilized people chased and killed her, she could only be attached to human civilization at this time, so Xu Luo was not afraid of him having any ulterior motives at all. The reason why he was handed over to Xu Jie directly was because Xu Luo also had his own selfish motives. Although the top-level information carried by Mo Xuanxuan could directly strengthen the strength of the entire Human Federation, even though he was talking about strengthening the entire Human Federation However, this strengthening also has a focus, so of course Xu Luo wants to improve the strength of the Xu family a little while improving the strength of the entire Federation, which is understandable. Even when some federal congressmen knew about this matter, although some people were quite critical, most of them did not have much trouble with this matter. What''s more, now that everyone''s attention has been attracted to Xu Luo, there are only a few people who know about Mo Xuanxuan at this time. The main reason is that after the identity of the leader of Xu Luo''s protective umbrella was leaked, it was too shocking. At this time, many foreign civilizations nearby were discussing this matter. At the same time, a large number of people decided to wait and see when Xu Luo ignited the divine fire. It''s a big event. Because a large number of alien races have made an agreement with the human side, no one is allowed to come and make trouble during Xu Luo''s igniting of the divine fire. Under such circumstances, the human side is more at ease. What''s more, these people of different races also made a promise that in the next time, they will wait and see around the Xuluo God Realm. At the same time, anyone who dares to come and cause damage will be attacked by them. All the promises are not worth mentioning at all, but if there are various interests involved in this promise, then this matter is worthy of trust. People from other races may not be willing to help Xu Luo protect God''s Domain, but the problem is that in this situation, if they don''t help Xu Luo protect it, they may not be able to withstand the revenge of the human side. It''s okay, not to mention that Xu Luo is not a dead person, they are destroying in the process, even if Xu Luo fails to ignite the fire, he will just start all over again, after all, he still has six years to squander, in such a situation Underneath, with the existence of a protective umbrella, he can make a comeback. At this time, these people of other races will face his liquidation. Of course, they are very clear about which is more important. What''s more, they want to leave Novice God''s Domain more than anyone else, so they are more concerned about this matter than anyone else. At this time, in the Novice God''s Domain, people from different civilizations, after a period of silence, finally started to mobilize. After preparing a large number of sealing props, they directly sealed all the evil clones of the three thousand evil titans at once. Evil creatures everywhere are cleared. They are very clear that these sealing items can only seal the evil Titans for a short time, and they want to fight for this short time at this time, and then wipe out these evil creatures all over the place at the same time, without these After the evil creature, the evil titan will attack directly when it is resurrected. At that time, without the help of the evil creature, the evil titan will be just an ordinary legendary creature. For some civilizations like them, there will be no too much of a threat. As they expected, after eradicating all the evil creatures, the three thousand clones of the evil titan were wiped out the first time they came out of the seal. After killing 3,000 clones at the same time, the evil titan had no choice but to choose to resurrect, but the problem is that now that there are no evil creatures in each area for him to resurrect, he can only disperse them. The original power in each area was taken back into his body, and returned to his own body, which was the original evil titan. It''s just that under the surveillance of the eye of the rule, the trace of the evil titan was discovered immediately after he appeared, and then he was directly attacked, and after he was wiped out again and again, the evil titan was left with only a pure evil Energy, and this evil energy is the essence of evil energy, which cannot be eliminated. In the face of this energy, no one has the strength to erase it. In the end, they have no choice but to seal this energy, and then let the eye of the rule preserve it. If the guardian of the eye of the rule is unwilling to put it away, the original evil energy of the evil titan will not be released, which can be regarded as solving the evil energy scourge this time. In the absence of the ravages of evil creatures, civilizations could not help but celebrate each other. At this time, the area where the low-level civilizations of Novice God''s Domain are located can be said to be devastated, with countless civilizations being directly and completely destroyed. What awaits them next is a long reconstruction. If they want to restore to the previous era, they don''t know what they need. how long. However, before all these low-civilized people were happy, one thing soon appeared on the screen in their area, that is, the leader of the umbrella wanted to ignite life and be promoted to the world of the gods. If it was in the past, many people might not even know who the leader of the umbrella is, but this time, under the circumstances of raging evil energy, the umbrella itself has protected countless civilized people and included them in the umbrella group. Umbrella is now famous. Not to mention those members who have joined the umbrella themselves, or the civilizations that have been ravaged by the umbrella, they are all familiar with the name of the umbrella. After knowing that the leader of the umbrella is about to ignite the fire, many people suddenly Here comes the interest. Although there is a mess in the novice God''s Domain, most people have decided that in the next time, they must take time to watch the leader of the umbrella, ignite the fire, and become a god. At this time, most people don''t know the agreement between each civilization and Xu Luo, so they are guessing the leader of the umbrella. The people who lead the umbrella have plundered so many civilizations, and there are so many civilizations attached to the umbrella. He kept making offerings to him, especially during the rampage of evil creatures this time, under the instructions of those advanced civilizations, Xu Luo kept making magic cannons, and under such circumstances gathered a large number of magic cannons. Wealth, so they are very curious, what position can Xu Luo achieve in one step during the process of igniting the divine fire this time, is it the middle **** or the upper god? Or is it like Yingluo who directly becomes a true **** in one step? Although many people think it is unlikely, what if? After all, he has too many resources. Under such circumstances, he can throw out a few legendary believers at any cost, and lead them to ignite the divine fire with Xu Luo, so that they can become their own gods. Even before, no matter whether he had never revealed that he had a legendary believer, even his Leviathans or Titans had always been haunted by no one, so no one knew that these creatures were related to him. the relationship between. But others don''t care about this at all. Anyway, they know that Xu Luo has enough strength to produce a large number of legendary disciples, and has enough capital to lead his disciples to promote with him. At this time, after this incident spread, the members of the umbrella fell into a depression, because they didn''t expect that Xu Luo would directly ignite the fire on this bone eye. Although they knew that this day would come sooner or later, they still felt very sad after all. Although at the beginning, they were brought into the umbrella by Xu Luo for various reasons. At that time, the umbrella was the earliest In fact, most of the people in this group have already ascended at this time, and there are not many left. Most of the other people actually joined the umbrella on their own initiative, but most of them felt that they joined the umbrella because they wanted Xu Luo to lead them to attack the city. They plundered some resources, but before they could flex their muscles, there was an outbreak of evil energy, which made it impossible for them to continue wreaking havoc. Although many downlines have been developed during this process, a large number of civilizations have joined the umbrella group, so that when they pay the protection fee every month, each umbrella member can get a lot. But this cannot fully meet their needs, but what they didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Xu Luo was going to ignite the fire, which was of course unacceptable to them. It''s just that at this moment Xu Luo''s igniting of the divine fire is a foregone conclusion, and it''s not something that can be decided by their will. Some people also began to cheer at this time. They felt that after Xu Luo left, the entire umbrella would fall into disintegration. Under such circumstances, their civilizations would finally not have to continue to suffer from Xu Luo. And the oppression of the umbrella group he led, so they can stand up straight. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of each of these people at this moment. At this moment, he was just quietly counting the resources he had stored before in his domain of God. At the same time, I also let my engineering bugs work overtime to make magic weapons, and complete the orders I came into contact with earlier. Being a man must keep his word! Although at this time the higher civilization has no orders for him, but he has already received a lot of orders before, and he has not yet paid them off. At this time, let his engineering bugs go all out to work overtime to make the It is relatively easy to complete the orders of those people. After all, although the threat of evil creatures no longer exists, things like magic cannons are very applicable at any time, so the demand for magic cannons by civilized people has not decreased at all. What''s more, these things played an important role in this invasion of evil creatures. Every civilized person has realized the role of the magic cannon. Under such circumstances, only Xu Luo can make the magic cannon, which in itself makes everyone flock to it. Especially when he knew that this would be the last batch of magic cannons he made, all of them were very eager to discuss with those who were asking Xu Luo to make magic cannons, and wanted them to share with him. Moisturize a little. Xu Luo has some headaches at this time, how to solve his huge fleet. After all, he is very clear about his God''s Domain, and there is simply no room for so many starships. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for these starships to leave together. Especially before, when a large number of Zergs were scattered outside, there were not too many Zergs in his God''s Domain, but if he summoned all the Zergs back at this time, the number of Zergs would be more powerful. In terms of a huge number, it is impossible to lead them to leave with him. However, the Zerg is easy to solve. After all, Xu Luo has a way to disperse them into different worlds one by one, let them stay there for a short time, and convert them back when he enters the world of the gods. , in fact it is the same reason. But the starship is not good, the size of the starship is too large, although the hundreds of thousands of starships have a certain amount of starship damage in the process of fighting against the evil creatures this time, the remaining number is also very large. huge. If all of them were summoned back, he would not be able to take them away with him, but the problem is that if these starships were disposed of at a low price, Xu Luo would feel very distressed. Especially without this huge fleet, after he enters the world of the gods, his air combat power will definitely be affected, even if he already has a giant worm as his air combat power now, But the problem is that when the giant worm wants to grow to the size of this huge fleet, it doesn''t know how long it will have to wait. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was of course very dissatisfied, but he racked his brains and couldn''t come up with a suitable solution at all. "If you just want to take these starships away, it''s actually just a very simple thing for me." But when Xu Luo was having a headache, Mo Kedo looked at him and smiled, shook his head and told him that this was just a trivial matter. After seeing this goblin little old man, Xu Luo remembered that there was a great magician beside him, and the strength of this old man was not just that of a great magician, it might be because of the influence of the rules of the novice God''s domain, As a result, his strength is only at this level. If he reaches the Continent of the Gods, he may return to his heyday. "what should I do?" Seeing this little old man, Xu Luo humbly asked for advice without any embarrassment. "It''s actually very simple. Don''t you have the Goblin City of Victory? Then just stuff all your starships into it." Meduo smiled slightly, and directly proposed his own method. "Put them all into the Victory? Can it fit? Although the Victory has expanded a lot with your help, each of these starships is very large, let alone hundreds of thousands of ships. . Xu Luo frowned, wondering if so many starships could really fit in? "I can expand the space in the Victory, can''t I shrink the size of your starships?" Looking at Xu Luo, Mo Kedo smiled, feeling that Xu Luo''s thinking was inherently limited. For an arcanist like him, is there anything he can''t do? For the application of space, he has already reached the pinnacle. Under such circumstances, expanding the space or reducing the volume of something is just a very simple matter for him. . Therefore, the size of Xu Luo''s starships was temporarily reduced, and they were thrown into the Victory, and Xu Luo took them away. After they were in the Continent of the Gods, they were released, and then they returned directly to the With his original size, it was just a very simple matter, but with such a large number of starships, he will be very busy when the time comes to do it. After hearing Mo Kedo''s words, Xu Luo was overjoyed. In this way, he could be considered to have solved his worries. Although the price of these starships is very high, and the subsequent maintenance process is very expensive, the problem is that these starships are undeniable. It has a very powerful force. As far as the fleet is concerned, when Xu Luo was in the area where the advanced civilization was located, it was impossible for him to come and go directly. If it is possible, he certainly wants to continue to bring this huge power and follow him into the continent of the gods. In this way, he can have powerful power from the very beginning, even if it is When resources are scarce, you can also ask your neighbors to support you. "What you should consider at this time is what you should do when you enter the Continent of the Gods. After all, the rules in the Continent of the Gods are different from the rules of the world you are in. I don''t know if you know I dont know this, but if you dont know this, you will suffer a lot at that time! At this time, Murdoch reminded Xu Luo with a serious expression. After all, he knew very well that the rules in each area in the world of the gods are different, especially the Novice God''s Domain is a very special place. It was specially constructed, so it is not a real existence, but he knows these things himself, but he can''t tell Xu Luo clearly, he can only make him prepare at the beginning, if he is not prepared enough , when he enters the Continent of the Gods, he will suffer a lot of hardships, but he can''t say too much about these things, so as not to affect Xu Luo''s judgment. Hearing Mo Kedo''s words, Xu Luo''s expression finally changed. After all, he knew very well that this old man had seen his own future. Since he said such things to himself at this time, it must have had a great impact on him, but Xu Luo couldn''t do anything effective from the other party''s reminder at this time. From his own judgment, he could only go back with suspicion and prepare a large amount of materials. After all, he felt that when he was in the Continent of the Gods, the most scarce things were all kinds of materials and the power of faith. He doesn''t know what kind of preparations he should make. If this is the case, then the best way is to prepare everything directly. If this is the case, when he is on the continent of the gods, he will have nothing to use . He still doesn''t believe it anymore. He can''t make perfect preparations with his own financial resources. After all, when others don''t have the financial resources of his own, they can get along well in the Continent of the Gods. It doesn''t make sense. In the novice God''s Domain, after robbing so many resources, when entering the Continent of the Gods, he will be bullied by others. Money can turn ghosts, Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. If he wants money, money, people, and a huge fleet, after arriving in the Gods Continent, he can''t quickly pass the early period of weakness. The content of the first volume is about to be completed. When the time comes, start the second volume directly, The Continent of the Gods! In addition, the basic update owed before has been paid off. There are still ten chapters left for all people to book and change, and for monthly tickets to reach a certain number of monthly tickets, thats all for the time being. The monthly ticket is currently 900, which owes nine chapters, but this month can reach 1,000, that is ten Chapters, and then to reach a thousand, I said I would add ten additional chapters, which would be thirty chapters. There is a long way to go. Well, if it reaches 2,000 copies, there will be another 30 chapters. Add one change for every one hundred. To two thousand plus twenty more. To Chapter 3000 plus 30 more. For the time being, I owe thirty. How much I owe at the end of this month depends on everyone''s efforts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Arrangements for umbrellas Chapter 563 Arrangements for umbrellas "Everyone, I believe that you all know the things that are spread outside. Regardless of whether I left Novice God''s Domain voluntarily or involuntarily in this matter, the igniting of the divine fire has become a foregone conclusion." In the internal plane trading platform of the Umbrella Group, when looking at the group of people sitting in front of him, Xu Luo knocked on the table and opened his mouth lightly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, some people present at this time were filled with righteous indignation. "Boss, tell me something, we will immediately recruit people, and together with you, we will put down all the civilizations of those who force you. Whoever dares to force you will be against our entire umbrella!" At this time, one of Xu Luo''s lower heads stood up abruptly and spoke angrily. At this time, he is not pretending, but really very angry. The reason for this is because Xu Luo''s leaving the umbrella at this time has affected him. After all, Xu Luo was able to lead them to charge together when Xu Luo was there. More importantly, with Xu Luo at the finale, there was harmony within the umbrella. Under such circumstances, it was beneficial to everyone. Therefore, except for some careerists, in fact, most people don''t want Xu Luo to leave, because under the situation of Xu Luo''s suppression, they can get a lot of benefits. Under such circumstances, who would want him to leave? where to go? "Don''t talk about this matter anymore. Even if this matter hadn''t happened, it would be normal for me to ignite the fire and leave Novice God''s Domain. It cannot be dominated by no one, now lets talk about it, after I leave, who of you has the ability to continue to lead the expansion of the umbrella?" Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to his words at all. After looking at the person with different expressions at this time, he said lightly. In fact, he couldn''t tell much from the expressions on their faces. Most people have a hazy halo on their faces, covering their original appearance. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to discern what they are thinking. And when they heard that Xu Luo wanted to choose a speaker, the faces of the people present changed after all. If possible, they would certainly want to sit in this position, but they looked around at the others. When looking at people''s expressions, you look at me and I look at you, but no one speaks in the end. "What? Such a big umbrella, you are all members of the second generation, don''t you have the courage to recommend yourself?" When Xu Luo saw the appearance of these people, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sink. "Boss, it''s really not that we dare not recommend ourselves, it''s that we don''t have the ability to suppress those people below you." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the person next to him couldn''t help but smile wryly. If it was possible, they certainly hoped that they could take over Xu Luo''s position. above. But the problem is that they all have self-knowledge. Of course, it is very clear that Xu Luo''s position is not so easy to do. In addition to Xu Luo''s strong strength, more importantly, he has enough courage to suppress those people below. Under such circumstances, they don''t think they can suppress those people below. Not to mention, these people who are on the same level as themselves, they are not sure that they can suppress each other, let alone the unruly predator team under their hands. "Could it be that Tangtang has an umbrella, so no one can take my place?" Tapping his fingers rhythmically on the table, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. Only at this moment did he realize that his prestige in the umbrella was too high. No one, it''s too miserable to suppress everyone, and the result is that there is no one who stands out. Seeing Xu Luo muttering to himself, the people below all looked regretful. Of course they would like to sit on it if possible, but the problem is that when they looked at the people next to them who were eager to try, they In the end, I felt that if I sat on it, I would be driven off directly. It would be better not to sit than to do so. At this time, they lead the people under them, and at that time they just donate a share of the benefits they have obtained, but they have the contributions of the people under them, and they still live very well, reaching their level When it comes to time, it is better to be still than to move. Anyway, when the umbrella has income, it will not lose their share. In this case, there is no need to compete with others. "Let me ask you one last time, is there anyone who has the confidence to be the boss of the umbrella? After I leave, the entire umbrella will be yours. I believe you are also very clear. The idea I have always enshrined is to lead Let everyone make a fortune together. Although I have left at this time, when I enter the Continent of the Gods, I will still lead those people who lead the umbrella to gather and form our umbrella group. When you reach the Continent of the Gods, I will pick you up, and I will let you go through the initial period of weakness, so you can do it boldly in the Novice God''s Domain, as long as you gather together, For any civilization, as long as you don''t provoke those higher civilizations, none of them are your opponents in the low and middle areas. " Looking at everyone, Xu Luo also spoke very sincerely at this time. After all, this time he wants to solve the problem of the protective umbrella. Of course, it is not to test people''s hearts. Under the circumstances, of course he also wants to choose a qualified successor. This leader is capable enough to lead the people under the umbrella to continue to develop. Otherwise, the person who is not strong enough to lead the umbrella is just Just a joke. After all, if there is a raging soldier, a raging nest, a leader who does not have enough courage, when leading a huge predator like the umbrella, if he fails to make an effective response, then such a strength will just fall apart That''s all. Xu Luo''s positioning of the protective umbrella is not like this. He wants to form a prosperous umbrella group in Novice God''s Realm, and at the same time provide a steady stream of soldiers for himself in the Gods Continent. Under such circumstances, The stronger the umbrella, the happier he is. When Xu Luo said that he was waiting for them in the Continent of the Gods, all of them showed joy on their faces. Earlier, they thought that after Xu Luo left the Novice God''s Domain, they would no longer care about them. Once they left the Novice God''s Domain, they would enter the public realm based on what they did in the Novice God''s Domain. At the time of God Continent, I am afraid that the end will be very miserable. After all, there are too many civilizations that have been bullied by them. If they do not have enough strength to protect them, they will naturally not be able to withstand the opponent''s revenge when they are in the Continent of the Gods, but with Xu Luo in the Gods Continent What is waiting for them on the mainland, when the time comes when the people who protect the umbrella gather together again, they certainly believe that no one can stop them. The main reason is that the umbrella members who left before entered the Continent of the Gods, they were distributed in various regions, and they could not be connected together. It can be heard from the few words they usually say that they are in the Continent of the Gods. Back then, life was very tight, and everyone was very miserable. Therefore, under such circumstances, of course they would also be wondering if they would end up in the same way if they entered the Continent of the Gods. Sometimes Xu Luo exists, of course they know that this boss has brought them enough benefits. From the actions of the novice gods, it can be seen that Xu Luo can monopolize most of the resources of the umbrella, so Once he comes, he only needs a short period of time to allow himself to obtain a large amount of resources, and then leave the Novice God''s Domain directly. The small predator organization has continued to develop rapidly over the years, and now it has even surpassed most civilizations. These people come from various civilizations, but they know very well that at this time, their civilization and Compared with the power possessed by the protective umbrella, it is nothing more than a small ant. As long as they are willing, they can easily crush it to death. Under such circumstances, they are naturally unwilling to leave the protective umbrella. The beneficiaries, after they have obtained the benefits, of course want to continue to keep the benefits they have obtained. At this time, they also heard Xu Luo''s purpose. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to keep the protective umbrella in Novice God''s Domain, and then continue to form a new umbrella group on the Gods Continent. In this way, after the people in Novice God''s Domain ignite the divine fire and enter the protective umbrella, they will continue to join the protective umbrella, allowing their strength to continue to grow. Of course, this matter is for them. It is also very beneficial to say. After all, as vested interests, the more prosperous the umbrella group, the greater the benefits for them. However, under Xu Luo''s ardent expectation, each of them is very clear to each other that there is not enough Strength can lead the umbrella group. "Let''s talk about it, boss. No matter what decision you make, the big guy will obey you. Now that no one has the responsibility to be the boss, then let you identify it. We will obey what you say!" Just before this time, the big man from the Tata star civilization who was anxiously expressing his anger stood up to show his loyalty. "what about you?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo was noncommittal, but looked at the people around him indifferently. At this time, his identity in the real world had been exposed, so Xu Luo didn''t intend to continue to hide his identity. The layer of mist that had been covering his face had completely disappeared at this time, and he directly faced these people with his identity in the real world. Just seeing the face of Xu Luo, a human teenager, none of these aliens dared to underestimate him. After all, Xu Luo has always led them to wreak havoc in various civilizations, especially those members who have been in high civilizations under his leadership, and they are extremely convinced by him, so they simply Regardless of which civilization Xu Luo came from, he was the one who trusted him. "The boss decides!" Seeing Xu Luo''s gaze sweeping over, the high-level members of these umbrellas sat upright, and at the same time looked at him expectantly. After all, although they did not have enough strength, they felt that they could sit in that position , but if there is Xu Luo''s designation, then the situation is different. After all, with Xu Luo''s testimony, it will be justifiable for them to sit in that position at that time. When other people face them, they still have to be a little scruples after all. "I also know that you guys may not be able to suppress other people. If you want to appoint a certain person, there must be other people who are not convinced. Under such circumstances, I am also very embarrassed." At this time, when looking at the important members of this group of protective umbrellas, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the others also nodded secretly. This is indeed the situation that the umbrella is facing today. Except for Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella who is unparalleled in the world, the members of the umbrella below him, one Although it is said that some people are very powerful, they did not say that some people can directly overwhelm others. Under such circumstances, when everyone''s strength is about the same, your strength may be slightly stronger than mine. Some, but if you want to lead me, you may not be able to attract the support of others. Under such circumstances, no matter who he appoints to take office, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from others. Of course, it is okay when Xu Luo is here, and he can suppress everyone, but once he leaves, when the time comes The umbrella is bound to cause trouble, and this is also the dilemma Xu Luo is facing at this time. "After thinking about it, I feel that the umbrella may not be suitable for electing a new leader after I leave now. Under such circumstances, since you are not convinced by each other, then adopt a parliamentary system in the future. , directly elect people who you think are more convincing to serve as councilors, and then when the umbrella takes any action in the future, these councilors will discuss and carry out together. When seeing these umbrella guys, Xu Luo finally said what he was thinking about just now. Since no one can take the lead, then Xu Luo doesn''t need to let them take the lead, but directly chooses to take the lead. It''s better to split the power in the office directly and hand it over to each member of parliament, and let them discuss and resolve it, than to sit in this position with a rich man, but in the end he can''t hold back the people below. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these high-level executives of the umbrella had some surprises. They did not expect that Xu Luo would make such a choice in the end, but when thinking about the current situation of the umbrella, it seems that there is no other way besides this method. of choice. "The Umbrella Group has selected ten MPs to be the leader of the umbrella since today. At the same time, other people here are acting as deliberators. When these ten MPs handle things improperly, you have veto power. After all, it is impossible to let them do whatever they want. presumptuous" After Xu Luo thought about it, after all, there were only ten people. It is possible that if they were connected together, the umbrella would become their personal power and seek benefits for them. Under such circumstances, their rights would still be subject to certain restrictions. Therefore, it was decided to let other members of the umbrella present to supervise their actions. If their actions deviate from the interests of the umbrella, these people will punish them at that time, which can be regarded as leaving a check and balance. s method. Afterwards, under the witness of Xu Luo, these people elected among themselves, and finally selected ten people who had a lot of connections or were powerful to serve as members of parliament. Of course, among these people, Xu Lowe also eventually elected a speaker. However, the speaker is not fixed. The speaker has a veto power and has a strong control over the entire assembly. However, the speaker is jointly elected by the ten members and the jury members present after a period of time. , is mainly responsible for the development direction of the umbrella. At the same time, Xu Luo and them also negotiated and set up some rules and regulations regarding the direction of operation of the MPs and the protection umbrella. Even if some of them leave at that time, they will still be able to keep the umbrella alive, and let their banner of the umbrella continue to spread to the direction of other civilizations. In the past, Xu Luo existed, and he was able to lead them to continuously conquer cities. Under such circumstances, he was able to lead the members of the predators to attack and defend various civilizations, but now Xu Luo is gone. Afterwards, there may not be someone in the umbrella who is so powerful that they can lead them to plunder continuously. In this process, if you want the umbrella to continue to grow in the future, then you must be flexible, not like today. This continues to eat money. So Xu Luo decided to let them continue to keep the repertoire of the umbrella as before, that is, all the members of the umbrella are dispatched to invade other civilizations. After all, their personal The strength may not be considered so strong, but if it is dispatched to protect all members, even the fourth and fifth level civilizations will still be devastated when facing their ravages. If this is the case, the protective umbrella will naturally be able to continue expand. Xu Luo''s secret to the development and growth of the umbrella is to let them continue to wreak havoc, let the reputation of the umbrella spread to farther places, and bring more civilizations into the scope of protection of the umbrella, and then they will You only need to collect protection fees from each of these civilizations. Compared to a small group of people going in all directions to attack the city, sitting and waiting to collect money is of course the best way for them. Although when a large number of people join the umbrella, the benefits they get will be distributed to more people, but compared to directly making the cake bigger, after some people join it, the benefits will be shared. It is more worthwhile to moisten the little resources they have on hand. Only by ensuring that the power of the protective umbrella continues to grow can the protective umbrella last forever. At the same time, in order to ensure the long-term operation of the protective umbrella, Xu Luo decided to keep half of his fleet directly and hoard it in this plane world. In this half of the starships, besides the starships, there are also his Zergs. At the same time, in these starships, he also left a large number of insect eggs. These starships, in addition to being able to act as the military force of the entire umbrella, more importantly, they can also become Xu Luo''s eyeliner, able to control the overall situation of the entire umbrella in times of crisis. In this way, even if he is in the Continent of the Gods, he still has great control over the Novice God''s Domain. This is also the way he left behind to influence the Novice God''s Domain. As for Xu Luo''s decision to keep half of his fleet, the people in the protective umbrella were not as suspicious as they imagined. They felt that they would continue to hold on to the umbrella after everyone else had left. happy. After all, Xu Luo''s fleet is so powerful, they all have seen it. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is willing to keep half of his fleet as the last barrier of the umbrella. Of course they are very happy, of course. Xu Luo also warned them that these fleets cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, without him, these fleets will be used less, and will become weaker and weaker in the future , under such circumstances, of course, it cannot be moved lightly. And if you want to use these fleets, you need the consent of all the councilors and accompanying reviewers before you can apply to one of Xu Luo''s avatars, and then Xu Luo''s avatar will lead this fleet to dispatch. Usually, they The entire fleet will be sealed in this plane trading platform and will not be dispatched, so there is no need to worry at all, he will seize their control over the umbrella. In fact, these guys are more willing to let Xu Luo keep his avatar, leading his fleet as before, leading these guys with the umbrella to attack cities and land again and again, after all, even if he The real body is no longer here, but just an avatar still has a strong sense of belonging for them. But regarding their proposals, Xu Luo was unmoved at all, and directly rejected them. He just told them that in the future, he would let his avatar help them in times of crisis. As for the management of the umbrella, forget it, he is not so A lot of energy has been spinning in Novice God''s Domain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： last fellowship Chapter 564 The last fellowship Of course, although it is said that the matter of the umbrella in the novice God''s Domain has been handled properly, but after all, people''s hearts are changeable. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also knew that without him, the minds of these guys under the protective umbrella would definitely undergo a huge change. After all, no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. It is actually expected that the umbrella will fall apart by then. And this is not in line with his expectations for him, so in order to form a certain attraction to these guys, I hope to make a big decision for them. "Do you want to become a true god?" When hearing Xu Luo''s words, the high-level executives of these umbrellas couldn''t help opening their eyes wide. They didn''t expect Xu Luo to say such words suddenly. After all, they all know that with Xue Luo''s strength, he can easily become a true god. After all, only they know how many resources Xu Luo has allocated in the process of leading them. Although Xu Luo only got a very small part of it, and most of it has been used in the construction of those starships, they are very clear that this is just a drop in the bucket for Xu Luo''s vast resources. Forget it, under such circumstances, if Xu Luo is willing, he will naturally be able to create a large number of legendary units, and follow him to be promoted in the process of igniting the divine fire. But Xu Luo can do it, but they are not so blessed. After all, although they also have a lot of resources, they can forcibly raise their believers to the legendary level, but if they want to be promoted to true gods, in addition to letting their believers In addition to being promoted, what is more important is that they also need to understand the existence of the law. Only in this way, when they understand the law, their followers will also ignite the myth together, becoming above the epic level, and they are the core of their own gods. In the process of forging, it transforms into a godhead, and only under the condition of such a trinity can it directly transform into a true god. But it is obvious that the other two can be achieved easily, but the comprehension of the law is indeed beyond their reach, so it is a very distant thing for them to want to become a true god. But in order to win the hearts of these people, Xu Luo directly asked them to swear a godhead oath, and then told them a secret that could directly become a true god. The premise is that they must guard the umbrella and lead it to grow up together, otherwise, they will be punished by the Kamigawa ban. After Xu Luo''s words came out, these guys did not hesitate in the slightest. In order to become true gods, they swore oaths without hesitation. After all, even if they entered the Continent of the Gods, it is still unknown whether they can become true gods in the future. But now Xu Luo just needs to keep them loyal to the umbrella, so that he can directly tell them the secret of becoming a true god. For them, this is a great opportunity. Under such circumstances, of course, there is no hesitation place. Xu Luo was also very happy that people like them were so upright, so after they made the Shenhe oath, he told them what he knew, the way to directly become a true god. After knowing how to become a true god, the faces of the guys under the umbrella suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that such a way could directly become a true god, which made them unable to bear the regret that they had already entered the land of the gods before. There was a moment of silence for those guys. If they can persist for a while longer, does it mean that they will be able to ascend to the sky in one step after igniting the divine fire, and become true gods directly? Now they have lost this opportunity because they entered the continent of the gods first. So at this time, they couldn''t help but be thankful that they had Xu Luo''s support in the process, and they knew about it. Otherwise, they would be like the people in the previous time, just ignite the magic fire and leave, just It is really too much. And after telling them about this, Xu Luo didn''t have too many doubts. After knowing about this, these guys would be more enthusiastic about developing the power of the umbrella than himself. There is no need to worry too much about other things. After finishing the work on the protective umbrella, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. His layout in Novice God''s Domain was finally over, and in order to keep the protective umbrella alive, he even sacrificed half of his fleet at any cost. Stay, under such circumstances, even if there are any changes in the future, with half of the fleet of your own, you still have enough strength to suppress the universe, reverse the situation, and let the umbrella continue to exist go down. After all, the area where the umbrella is located is only the area where some low- and middle-level civilizations are located, and does not touch the range of those high-level civilizations. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is unlikely to provoke too powerful top experts. It''s just a very easy thing to survive under the umbrella. After all, ordinary civilizations simply don''t have the ability to disobey the existence of the umbrella. But after completing all these things, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to directly start to ignite the divine fire. After all, although a large amount of resources have been accumulated in his God''s Domain, he never thought about leaving like this, anyway. They are all about to leave the umbrella, and in the process, let him lead the people under the umbrella to have the last carnival for the last time. Leading his own fleet and the guys under the umbrella, Xu Luo led them to fight the autumn wind for the last time. In the beginning, he was the guy who led the umbrella, led by his entire fleet, and led them to ask for protection fees from civilization to civilization, but this time he asked for protection fees directly. Received protection fees for the next ten years. And this ten years is not the ten years in Novice God''s Domain, but the ten years in the real world. If converted to Novice God''s Domain, it would be 120 times of handing in resources. Under such a situation, naturally no civilization can take it out. Xu Luo didn''t get angry at this point, and just asked them to take as much as they had. After all, he was about to leave Novice God''s Domain. Next, before leaving, of course, you can earn as much as you can, and although each of these civilizations has a bitter face, they can only give him resources as much as possible, and directly send this plague **** away. They all knew very well that Xu Luo was about to leave Novice God''s Domain, it was not a good thing to disobey his will at this time, and in normal times, after all, the protective umbrella obeyed the rules, so Xu Luo''s words still had a certain meaning. Reputable, so they believe that after Xu Luo collects the protection fee this time, they don''t need to continue to collect it in the future, and they only need to pay it again after the time limit is reached. And Xu Luo has enough prestige for the people in the umbrella, so when he made this decision, these guys didn''t have the slightest objection. Civilized one by one, even though they had just experienced the ravages of evil creatures before, causing heavy losses one by one, but when facing Xu Luo, no one dared to object to his opinion. What''s more, compared with other civilizations, because of the protection of the umbrella, these guys did not suffer too serious damage when facing the invasion of evil creatures. Therefore, when Xu Luo came to the door, after all, he still had a certain ability and could pay some protection fees. Therefore, Xu Luo led these umbrella guys, but this time they did not actually fight this time. They followed Xu Luo The purpose behind it is to transport these resources. Looking at where Xu Luo passed by, one by one civilized and honestly installed the needed resources for Xu Luo, and let them transport them away. These umbrella people respected Xu Luo like gods when they saw Xu Luo. This is the power that the leader of the umbrella they believe in should have. After all, when they are with their boss on weekdays, they are not at this level at all. After collecting the protection fees of each civilization, Xu Luo took away his own share, and the rest was directly handed over to each member of the umbrella just like the share allocated before, but At the same time, Xu Luo sent a message to each member, that is, he will collect everyone''s income in the next year in advance, which is regarded as an early payment, because he will be in the world of the gods afterwards, There is no qualification to accept with them. When faced with Xu Luo''s request, most people did not object too much under the circumstances that they had already made a lot of benefits before. Although some of them were quite critical, because Xu Luo has always treated them Therefore, they still paid the protection fee honestly, and the result was that almost all the benefits allocated to them before were given to Xu Luo. But under such circumstances, it is impossible for Xu Luo to let them do it for nothing, so after searching all the resources on hand for those who surrendered to the umbrella before, Xu Luo then led his own Fleet, the last time these men led the Umbrella to an Umbrella party. With Xu Luo''s huge fleet leading the charge, these guys under the umbrella rushed over in a big way, and all they needed to do was **** it to their heart''s content. No one could stop them. Under such circumstances Well, the dissatisfaction accumulated one by one in the past has long been thrown out of the sky by them. Follow Xu Luo and have meat to eat, this sentence has never been empty words, under such circumstances. Xu Luo led them to grab a lot of resources, so what is the little protection fee that was paid before? After all, Xu Luo led them in civilizations before April. Before April, there were few people with umbrellas, so it was necessary to lead them in a star field. A star field is much stronger, but now Xu Luo Luo, on the other hand, divided his hundreds of thousands of starships into several detachments, and then a team led a large group of umbrella members to wreak havoc in a certain country, and carried out monastery activities in these new domains. During the process, the main purpose is to force the civilization where the star field is located, to protect the umbrella. As a vassal, he wants to bring as many civilizations as possible into the sphere of influence of the umbrella before he leaves. , and they can still receive a large amount of protection fees every month, so that their strength has always been at the forefront. If these cases are allowed, there will be no disturbances at all. Knowing that Xu Liao is about to leave, even a large number of civilizations are very dissatisfied, but in the face of Xu Luo''s actions and support, at this time they can only recognize it, after all Xu Luo has not left at this time Under the circumstances, they can only hold back any dissatisfaction. They thought it was Xu Luo''s last carnival, wantonly discovering their dissatisfaction at being forced away. I thought that it was the last time anyway, so what if I tolerated him once, so no matter what level of civilization people are, in the face of Xu Luo''s arrival, there are even many civilizations who didn''t know the umbrella before the civilization, but At this time, when Xu Luo was already well-known among the countless civilizations around him, when the umbrella members led by Xu Luo just arrived, before they could **** it, the other party had already raised a white flag and honestly sent a copy of it. After the abundant resources, politely ask them to leave. Even paying tribute to them verbally is not hesitating, compared to sending them a share of resources directly, if the umbrella people are allowed to wreak havoc in the star field they are in, when the time comes they will steal Resources are only a small part. But in fact, the final result will be that they will destroy a large number of gods, and the loss will be much more than the one that was robbed by them. It''s a pleasure to send away those who are coming. Regarding the choices of these upright people, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, and left after taking the resources. Let the members of the umbrella see his power. In the past, when collecting protection fees from those who were attached to the umbrella, those people were very obedient. It can also be said that these people are already very afraid of the umbrella, so they are very obedient. But now these civilizations had no contact with the umbrella before, and each of them is very powerful. But when the umbrella led by Xu Luo passed by, before they showed their prestige, the other party had prepared a lot of resources and asked them to leave politely. It can be seen how glorious the power of the umbrella is now, and each guy is also extremely honorable. When seeing Xu Luo''s demeanor, he feels proud. It just makes them very regretful that Xu Luo will not be able to continue to lead them to such a good time in the future. This makes them very resentful towards the civilizations that forced Xu Luo to leave. Some people have even made up their minds. After Xu Luo ignites the fire and leaves, they will take care of these civilizations in advance in the next time. take care of. Regarding the choices of these people, Xu Luo has no idea at all, anyway, one civilization after another is constantly wandering around. Fortunately, it is very convenient to move in Novice God''s Domain, so in many cases they can directly save a lot of time on the road, so they can quickly reach one civilization after another without wasting time on the way. After all, in the past, it took a long time to fly from one star field to another, but now Xu Luo and the others are directly moving from one civilization to another, and the people of the other civilization are in When I saw them, seeing such a large group of people coming in such a mighty way, no matter whether I knew them or not, I would still be shocked after all. Those who know the umbrella will honestly pay a protection fee and ask them to leave. People who dont know are willing to spend money to buy peace when they see such a large group of people. Otherwise, if they beat them up and then get robbed, the loss will be even greater. After almost doubling the sphere of influence of the protective umbrella, Xu Luo''s madness has almost stopped this time. It''s not that he can''t continue to plunder, but because if he continues to expand the scope, the influence of the umbrella will not be able to. Radiate over there. Under such circumstances, it is not a wise choice to blindly expand the sphere of influence of the umbrella. After all, the belief of the umbrella must be implemented. At that time, when the members of these civilizations are in trouble, when they ask for help, the umbrella must be contributed. Under such circumstances, the distance is too far away, and they cannot rush over in time. If it comes, when these people suffer casualties, where will the face of the umbrella be put? So it''s better to let them digest the land they have conquered before, and continue to expand their sphere of influence after their power becomes stronger. To defend the territory, or to continue to expand in a further direction, it depends on whether the people in the future have the ability to protect the umbrella. There is only so much Xu Luo can do for them, so after stopping this crazy expansion, Xu Luo and these umbrella people led a lot of resources to return home with a full load. Among them, the part about Xu Luo is naturally indispensable, and Xu Luo doesn''t need to explain himself. Under the leadership of ten members of the umbrella, those people who are under the umbrella directly put Xu Luo in the real world. The one-year share was directly given to him, which meant that their own interests were actually reduced a lot in the process, but these guys didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction at all. After all, even if Xu Luo took an extra part in this incident, they still let them eat a lot in the process of letting them share the remaining part. Under such circumstances, What is the point for Xu Luo? What''s more, after Xu Luo left, his share was vacated and distributed directly to ten councilors. This was the decision made by Xu Luo before. Of course, those people are very happy about this. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is equivalent to directly buying out his future share. There is no point of dissatisfaction, and I even wish to give him a little more directly to express my sincerity. Facing the kindness of these people in the umbrella, Xu Luo did not refuse, but readily agreed. At the same time, when they went out to obtain a large amount of resources this time, the various trading platforms under the umbrella were also overcrowded, and Xu Luo kept all the part he got, and all that he could use. Down, and other useless, this time is replaced by the crystallization of faith. Although in this process, the price must have dropped a lot compared to the past, this is because the price has been suppressed under the circumstances that they have harvested too much this time, but for this point, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it, it was inevitable. And the reason why he is so keen to exchange a large amount of faith crystals is because he knows that after arriving in the world of the gods, his demand for faith crystals is very huge. Under the circumstances, if he wants to summon a large number of his own exclusive units, the consumption of the power of faith will be extremely huge. Of course, he must do his best to store the crystallization of faith at this time. The main reason is that they were ravaged by evil creatures this time, which caused each of them to reveal their background before civilization, so they didn''t have much storage of power of faith. As a result, when Xu Luo collected protection fees earlier, each of them The forces can only use various resources to make settlements, so this time their actions did not have much crystallization of faith, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, everyone has more or less some belief crystal storage in their hands. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo obtained a large amount of faith as he wished, even though he exchanged with them the existing materials. reserve power. After all, apart from other things, it is just that Xu Luo will carry out the process of igniting the divine fire, and the demand for the power of faith is extremely huge. He needs to render his own huge domain of the gods and bring the entire domain of the gods up. In this way, the demand for divine power is extremely huge. This is also Xu Luo''s ambition. No one has ever done such a crazy thing, bringing such a huge God''s Domain directly to it. After all, other people''s God''s Domain may have been very large in the past, but when it continues to rise into the sky during the promotion process, the God''s Domain will continue to shrink after suffering huge friction, and after a certain level, it will form the other party''s God''s Kingdom , This has formed a consensus. After all, the larger the domain of the gods, the more serious the consumption of divine power, so no one would do such a thing. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to be the first person to eat crabs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： Count the number of Zerg Chapter 565 Counting the number of Zerg After resolving the issues under the umbrella, and basically taking revenge on those civilizations, things were almost done. At this time, Xu Luo also made some statistics on his own Zerg. It''s just that after removing the Zergs scattered in different worlds, after removing the part of the Zergs left in the Novice God''s Domain at this time, Xu Luo now has 400,000 starships on hand, and each starship The number of Zergs on the ship is fixed, each with one billion Stam ray worms, and each Zerg army composed of various Zergs has ten Zerg legions, and each Zerg army naturally has a legendary level battle Strength was specially designed and matched by Xu Luo earlier. There are various silver and gold-level Zergs, and they are gathered in regiments. During the battle, they have a very powerful force and can confront the legendary strong head-on. Therefore, on each starship, there are Stam ray worms in the long-range to carry out beam strikes. In the case of close combat, with the Zerg legions fighting one by one, they are not afraid of other people attacking the starship at close range. Sneak attack. It would not be said that although the Stam ray worm has the ability to strike beams at a distance, once it is touched by someone, it will have no resistance. It also means that there are 4 million Zerg legions on 400,000 starships, which means that there are 4 million legendary combat forces. In addition to the power of these starships, in Xu Luo''s God''s Domain, there are also a large number of special units that have not formed a legion, such as scattered Stam ray worms, which are specially used to guard his own God''s Domain , or legendary Zerg, or Leviathan, Golden Alien, or a single Zerg like Titan. In addition, there are densely packed psionic insects all over the periphery of the entire God''s Domain. These insect races are quite special, and have not been added to those insect race arms for statistics. But when it comes to real calculations, these Zergs are naturally the top priority. Before, Xu Luo didn''t have a very intuitive feeling for the power he had because the whole power was scattered in various areas, but at this moment, after counting the Zerg on hand, Only then did Xu Luo realize that the power he had was actually much stronger than he had imagined. Not to mention, the power of the Zerg in each fleet was already beyond the imagination of many people. Even if its just a starship, those ten Zerg legions already have the power to break through a human gods domain alone. After all, with ten legendary combat powers, it is impossible for any member of a low-level civilization to overcome it with the strength of a single person. What''s more, there are a huge number of Stam ray worms sitting in the starship. They can directly break their outer protection of God''s Domain from the very beginning, allowing these bugs to enter the interior of God''s Domain to attack. At that time, no one will be able to withstand their attacks. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, most people''s arms are based on silver, and a small amount is gold. Under such circumstances, no matter how much gold is in the face of legendary combat power, it is simply not enough They fought. Knowing that he has such a huge number of Zerg on hand, Xu Luo is also very relieved. This also means that the tendency to form a monstrous bug swarm has taken shape. What''s more, after entering the continent of the gods, my goal will be further improved, and then I will naturally be able to achieve everything I want to do. In fact, at this time, he didn''t have the heart to completely count the number of these Zergs he owned. After all, if he really counted, the number would of course be a very astonishing number. There are many ray worms, or mayflies, fire locusts, psionic worms, mind-absorbing worms, and brain worms. However, if the number of tiny zergs is counted, Xu Luo will be devastated for a while. I can''t even count them. On the contrary, there are some combat-type Zergs other than these functional bugs. At this time, under Xu Luo''s hands, the number is actually not as many as imagined. After all, for a certain period of time before, Xu Luo mainly relied on Si Tahm ray worms to fire at the enemies, and then let the xenomorphs do contact strikes on those guys. Under such circumstances, what he values ??more is the face hugger. After all, no matter how you say it, aliens are nothing more than a consumable unit. Even if their strength reaches the peak of the gold level, they will only exist for a few years. Only after reaching the legendary level can they be solved. However, although he already has a lot of legendary aliens in his hands at this time, most of them are still gold-level after all. After counting the number of Zergs on hand, Xu Luo looked at the densely packed various resources in his God''s Domain, and felt extremely satisfied in his heart. After all, as long as these things are brought into the Continent of the Gods, it means that when he enters the Continent of the Gods, he will not rise from the bottom like others, but will be rich and rich, from a It has great power from the beginning. In the later period, there was actually not much for him to prepare for at all, so Xu Luo directly asked the people under the umbrella to announce that he was going to ignite the fire. The reason for publishing this matter is because Xu Luo knows that many people have been paying attention to the matter that he is about to ignite the fire, so this matter cannot be concealed. Instead of this, it is better to be generous Tell me what you want to ignite the fire. At the same time, the reason why I want to make a big splash about this matter is to tell those people that I am going to ignite the fire. During this process, if you want to come to watch the ceremony, do you still have to come here empty? When he came over, he naturally needed to prepare gifts for himself. Even before leaving, Xu Luo wanted to get some benefits from these people. To ignite the divine fire, Xu Luo didn''t look for any place specifically, but instead teleported his God''s Domain there in a relatively open place, showing its figure. Before, Xu Luo''s entire God''s Domain was wrapped in an enchantment, hidden in a secret corner, and no one could discover the existence of his God''s Domain. Now, there is no need to keep hiding any longer. After all, during the process of igniting the divine fire, the Divine Realm will naturally reveal itself. At this time, it is better to openly reveal everything about yourself to others Of course, the so-called appearance in front of others is nothing more than the figure of God''s Domain. As for the change of one''s own arms in God''s Domain, it is naturally impossible to let others know. After knowing that Xu Luo was going to ignite the divine fire, people of different races one after another couldn''t wait to lead their fleet, or God''s Domain moved directly to the vicinity where Xu Luo was going to ignite the divine fire to watch. When they saw Xu Luo''s huge divine domain, they couldn''t help being shocked. Especially when they saw the huge fleet hovering above Xu Luo God''s Domain, it shocked countless people. As for the leviathans or giant worms hovering in the sky above God''s Domain, they don''t seem so eye-catching at this time. After all, the giant worms have restrained their size at this time, so they don''t look so good. So eye-catching. These people who came to watch the ceremony had nothing to say after they arrived near the Xuluo God Realm, and they didn''t dare to approach at all. For fear of attracting his attention and being hit by Xu Luo, not to mention anything else, just that huge fleet with hundreds of thousands of starships straddling the void created enormous pressure on them. At such a juncture, naturally no one dared to run over without opening their eyes. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, but just began to choose to ignite the divine fire. Afterwards, the divine fire was burning all around him, but because Xu Luo''s divine domain was very large, during the process of burning the divine fire, he continuously transformed his divine power, and then used this divine power to treat his followers, the divine domain Rendering, but this time will be very long, and the process of igniting the fire will last for a long time. People rushed over one by one. During this process, the top powerhouses on the human side had already sent people over at this time, wanting to guard the vicinity and help Xu Luo relieve the pressure, but when they saw Xu Luo When the entire huge fleet lay in the void, forming a deterrent to everyone, they knew that they were thinking too much. Xu Luo''s strength did not need their help at all. At this time, they were not so much here To help, it is better to say that they came to watch the ceremony. Of course, although the idea of ??helping was not fulfilled at the time, these representatives of human beings, the young geniuses, still sent their hearts to Xu Luo. This is what all members of their human civilization gathered together. Resources can also be regarded as their intentions. When he lost, he didn''t even look at how much he wanted. He just accepted the things with a smile on his face, and at the same time gave a gift in return. Some of the rare resources he had accumulated before were given to them. To Xu Luo, they were just some materials, but when these people got these materials, their strength would increase rapidly, which can be regarded as It''s my own mind. With the appearance of human civilized people, at this time, representatives of foreign civilizations also led their hands to appear around, and then these people naturally brought gifts when they came, which can be regarded as congratulations to Xu Luo for lighting the fire. leave here. At this time, they couldn''t help but want to celebrate. After all, Xu Luo was a disaster to them. If he left, no one would oppress them. Under such circumstances, of course, it was very worthwhile. happy thing. For these people, Xu Luo never refuses anyone who comes, and he accepts all the gifts they give him unceremoniously. As for the gifts in return, naturally there is no gift at this time. After all, the human side is the civilization he was born in, so he will be more tolerant to those people. As for other people, how can they be eligible for their own rebates, but at this time, these civilized people don''t care at all. Hurry up and watch Xu Luo leave here. "Light the divine fire for human member Xu Luo, congratulations!" But at this moment, a bright white light flashed in the sky, and then it was directly projected into the sky above Xu Luo God''s Domain, and then a lot of things came out of it, and there was a word. And this beam of teleportation light came from a very far away place, and it cost a huge price just to project this beam of teleportation light. Gift yourself. When he saw the Styx Civilization mark on the package, Xu Luo knew that this thing came from the Styx Civilization of the eighth-level civilization. Xu Luo was a little doubtful that the other party would take the initiative to give him a gift. There was a transaction during the period, but the transaction has been terminated. Under such circumstances, it is considered intentional for the other party to give him a gift at this juncture. As for what was in it, he opened one of them a little bit, and when he saw that it was a piece of black iron, he frowned. It is different from the past, so he knows very well that this is Wannian cold iron, which is a good material for making top-level equipment. If you want to buy it, it will take billions of faith at least. This can really be called a big deal, and among these materials, this piece is just one of them. At this time, he has no leisure to continue watching at all, but just put these things into his own. in the warehouse. However, this teleportation beam of light was just the beginning. In the following time, one teleportation after another appeared one after another, all of which were congratulations from various top powers. Before, Xu Luo still had some doubts, but in the following time, he understood why these top masters would give gifts to him. He thought it was because he had left a deep impression on these top powers during the process of raging evil creatures, so at this time they reciprocated him. But then he figured it out. At this time, he was just the leader of a predator team. Under such circumstances, he was not qualified to attract the attention of these top powers. The identity in the middle is very different. After all, Xu Luo in the real world, although he was born in a first-level civilization. But among those top powers, they already have a certain reputation. Under such circumstances, it is very normal to attract the attention of these top powers. If the identity of the leader of this umbrella group in the world is combined, there will be enough capital to attract the attention of these top powers. Under such circumstances, it is actually very normal for the other party to send a gift to form a good relationship with him. After figuring this out, he no longer takes this matter to heart, and puts everything in his heart at ease. All the presents were accepted. But what Xu Luo doesn''t know at all is that what seems very normal to him is so abnormal to the people around him watching the ceremony. After all, since the Styx civilization, there have been eighteen beams of transmission light in a row Appear. Earlier, they hadn''t understood why there were so many beams of teleportation beams projected from far away, but after some people watched them and found that there were eighteen beams of beams of teleportation in total, these people understood Where did these teleportation light beams come from? Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s performance was extremely frightening after careful consideration. It was just the people around who were going to watch the show, and they were very conscious at this time, and they gave gifts one by one, forming a good relationship with Xu Luo. No matter what kind of thoughts they have at this time, what Xu Luo did really frightened them. The leader of a mere predator team, who was born in a first-level civilization, unexpectedly attracted 18 top powers. , Competing to give him gifts, this is platooning! Xu Luo didn''t take these people''s thoughts to heart at all. Anyway, whenever someone gave him a gift, he didn''t have the slightest scruples, and he took everything away with peace of mind. During this process, everything was fine. It was carried out by his incarnation, after all, his body was already in a state of burning with divine fire at this time, and he couldn''t move at all. At this moment, in the process of continuously transforming the divine power, the divine power is constantly transforming his whole body, and at the same time, part of the transformed divine power is constantly being used by him to render the entire land of the divine domain. , or let one''s arms be stained with a little of one''s own divine power. Only in this way, in the process of ascension, with the protection of his own divine power, these Zergs of his can not be harmed. Otherwise, in the process of rapid flight, if there is no protection of divine power, whether it is these The Zerg is still the land of God''s Domain under their feet, and it will fall apart at that time. Because in the past, there was already a large amount of divine power crystal reserves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo transformed his divine power at this time without feeling distressed at all. To render, he wants to speed up the process of becoming a god. It is really not an easy task to ignite the divine fire. Although Xu Luo is only here with his mental body at this time, facing the burning situation of the divine fire, the pain is not so easy to bear. Fortunately, Xu Luo was completely different from others during the process of igniting the divine fire. Not to mention that at this time, the human side was waiting in full force, and there were also a large number of umbrella members surrounded in all directions. Once someone makes a change, they will be attacked by them at that time, not to mention that with Xu Luo''s huge fleet guarding there, no one dares to make any plans against him. In fact, apart from this, the nearby civilizations have also made up their minds at this time. If someone wants to disturb Xu Luo while he is lighting the divine fire, they will attack him in groups at that time. All signs were killed in the cradle. They want to make sure that Xu Luoping ignites the divine fire safely, and then leave here. At this time, they just want to send this plague **** away. If possible, they certainly want to destroy Xu Luo''s process of igniting the fire, but when they see Xu Luo''s powerful lineup, they understand that everything is nothing but It''s just an extravagant hope. Instead of that, it''s better to save some face between the two parties. Anyway, there was an agreement in the real world before. Under such circumstances, they can just fulfill their obligations. Everyone knows that Xu Luo''s strength will improve by leaps and bounds in the time after now, and will pose a huge threat to them, but the problem is that Xu Luo has already grown up at this time, and compared with the original Ying Yingluo , Xu Luo also has an advantage that Yingyingluo can''t match, that is, he is not a loner. At that time, Ying Yingluo, her Great Qin army was unparalleled in strength. In the situation of fighting alone, there was no one in the nearby area who was her opponent. So in the end, under the siege of many forces, she still broke through a tight siege, and under the shocked eyes of everyone, she achieved the position of true god. But at this moment, although Xu Luo does not have the prestige of killing like her, Xu Luo''s own strength itself is very terrifying, and more importantly, when he still has a lot of power at hand, anyone who dares to touch him will be killed. It is equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest, and will be retaliated by the umbrella at that time, which no one can bear. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that someone would come to make trouble when he ignited the divine fire, and even some people inside the umbrella were not calm, but he realized that he was overthinking all this. At this moment, all the civilizations around are eager for him to ignite the magic fire and leave. As for the people in the umbrella, their hearts were indeed floating before, but after he led the people in the umbrella to plunder outside , One by one accepted his favor, under such circumstances, it was not easy to make any other plans at all. What''s more, under the circumstances that Xu Luo''s own strength is very terrifying, if they want to do something, they have to weigh whether they can achieve their goals, so at this time, they watch him ignite the magic fire steadily at this time. It is a very wise choice for everyone. The result is very strange. Xu Luo, the leader of the predators, was in the process of igniting the divine fire, under the attention of countless people, it was too peaceful, and no one made trouble. Regardless of the thoughts of the people around, at least one thing is that under the attention of countless people at this moment, no one dares to move around at will. A hurdle that no one can get around. Anyone who makes any movement will be attacked by this terrifying fleet first. Ask yourself, no one present feels that they can withstand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： Ignite the Divine Fire (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 1) Chapter 566 Ignite the Divine Fire (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 1) But at this moment, Xu Luo simply can''t control them so much. In the process of continuously transforming his divine power, he refined his whole body time and time again, in order to form a real divine body after refining his original demigod body. And the body of the gods is to abandon the flesh and blood body, and the whole body is completely replaced by divine power. Under such circumstances, there will be no fatal injuries on the body. If one''s own believers are not dead, no matter how traumatized they are, they can be resurrected. The so-called key point of the gods is actually only their godhead core, but the destruction of the godhead core does not mean that the gods will die, but it will only cause major events in their power. Under the burning of the divine fire, a large number of faith crystals were directly vaporized, turning into the purest power of faith, and then the impurities in it were directly transformed, and then turned into golden divine power, which circulated continuously in Xu Luo''s body On the one hand, it is transforming his body, and on the other hand, it is exaggerating the entire God Realm. It''s just that although Xu Luo is deliberately speeding up this progress, because the scope of his God''s Domain is too wide, it will take a certain amount of time to wait for it to be completely completed. Fortunately, there is no one around Under the circumstances, he can do this with peace of mind. "Want to ignite the fire? How can it be so easy!" It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that in another place, someone had already completed the process of igniting the divine fire, and the entire God''s Domain was constantly rising into the sky, but at this time, the **** in the God''s Domain was looking at him coldly. in his direction. When his divine domain reached the highest point, when he saw the place where the golden divine power continued to permeate in the direction of Xu Luo, he smiled coldly, and then played the first time he played after becoming a god. The attack came in his direction. "The leader of the umbrella? What a great reputation, but everything you have will end at this moment!" He did a lot of deliberate planning, just to get revenge on the person who protected the umbrella. Earlier, when he knew that Xu Luo was about to ignite the divine fire, he even did not hesitate to ignite the divine fire one step ahead of time. When igniting the divine fire, he took the first step into the air, and while Xu Luo was unable to move at this time, he encountered a surprise attack. After all, with his strength of a deep level, he believed that there was no one to attack Xu Luo at this time. Under the situation that people help him resist, no one can resist his own attack. After launching the attack, he didn''t have time to continue watching his victory. Under the guidance of the Gods Continent, he was already heading towards the Gods Continent. It''s just that he believes that his attack will solve many people''s heart problems. Although no one knows that he did this, many people will be grateful to him when he thinks about it. Xu Luo, who was igniting the divine fire, encountered a fatal threat, but he didn''t move at all. At this time, even the starships covering the periphery of his god''s domain were withdrawn, allowing the attack to fall directly Come on, but after this attack fell, when it was in the outer space of Xu Luo God''s Domain, there was a wave of ripples, and there was no follow-up. Before Xu Luo, he had done a lot of protection on the outskirts of his God''s Domain. In addition to these protective measures and the array he arranged, in fact, there was an entire layer of defenses arranged by him in the outskirts of God''s Domain. Psionic worms existed, and the psychic shields formed by these psychic worms made the periphery of his divine domain very strong resistance. Therefore, even though it was an attack from a god, he couldn''t even break through his spiritual shield. Naturally, he couldn''t affect Xu Luo who was igniting the divine fire. Luo''s style, even though he didn''t know who the person who attacked him was, he didn''t need his order at all. At this time, the Stam ray worms in the starships docked in the sky above his God''s Domain had already formed an assembly under the command of General Die, and then beams of beams were directly shot out by them, these beams After flying out, they gathered together to form a help that penetrated the sky. That foreigner who thought he had accomplished a great feat after getting rid of his attack, never thought that his attack was easily blocked by Xu Luo, and at the same time his counterattack had already come up. Now that he has broken through the gap between the novice God''s Domain and the Gods'' Continent, his God''s Domain''s ascent speed is getting faster and faster, and under the influence of the traction force of the Gods'' Continent, he is heading towards the Gods'' Continent . But at this time, he was extremely happy. On the one hand, he had finally ignited the divine fire and left the Novice God''s Domain. On the other hand, he had beaten the famous leader of the umbrella. How could this not make him very happy? "What''s going on? Why do I have a feeling of impending disaster?" It''s just that at this time, this alien **** felt as if something ominous enveloped him, but at this time, he was obviously in the process of being promoted to become a god, and under such circumstances, no **** would treat him How could I suddenly feel a palpitation when I made a move? Just before this **** could react, suddenly from Novice God''s Domain, there was a ray of light penetrating the sky, piercing through the barrier between Novice God''s Domain and Gods'' Continent, breaking through from inside. This beam of light has even attracted the attention of certain beings on the Continent of the Gods, and after the beam of light flew out, it flew straight in the direction of this alien **** god kingdom, and then there was no There is no reason at all, and it penetrated his entire kingdom of God. Among the 400,000 starships, the combined force of billions of Stam ray worms, and the size of this beam of light, cannot be avoided at all. So this beam of light directly enveloped the entire Divine Realm. Under such circumstances, there was no slight struggle. This foreign **** and all his believers, the entire Divine Kingdom was shrouded by this beam of light. Completely annihilated into nothingness, he had only just become a god, but before he could sell the stolen goods, he was sent by Xu Luo to the New Territory, where he sank into this world, and all traces of his existence were completely erased. After this beam of light appeared, not to mention the Continent of the Gods, even countless hidden existences above the astral world were attracted attention. After all, this beam of light is too huge, and it only takes a blink of an eye for that alien force to be wiped out. But when this beam of light was shot out, it even kept flying forward. penetrated one world after another hidden in the void, and then disappeared into the depths of the void after their power was exhausted. Under such circumstances, how could they not be made to tremble? What shocked them especially was that this attack came from the Novice God''s Domain. "What monsters appeared in Novice God''s Domain?" At this time, these gods who are high above the star world can''t help but feel puzzled. For a while, there have been twists and turns in the novice God''s Domain. In the past, there was just a step up to the sky, and Ying Yingluo, who directly became a true **** from a demigod. , and then all kinds of things happened, and now there is such a common knowledge that runs through the sky, which can be described as an eventful time. But now under the restriction of the temples of the gods, the gods above the astral world have much less control over the novice gods than before, so if they want to know what happened, they can only talk to each other. People from their own civilization stationed in the Novice God''s Domain knew about it, but there was still a certain delay after all, so naturally there was no way to know what happened in the Novice God''s Domain immediately. At this moment in Novice God''s Domain, those around Xu Luo who were watching the ceremony all stared at him blankly. Before, they knew that these starships of Xu Luo had a very powerful attack power. Before that, no matter whether they entered or exited any civilization, they were invincible. But what these civilizations never thought of was that the attacks of Xu Luo and these starships could be combined into one! Earlier, they could see clearly that the attack Xu Luo encountered before was actually sent by a foreigner who had become a god, but what they didn''t expect was that under the attack of the **** level, It was impossible to shake Xu Luo''s outer layer of protection at all. Instead, when he faced the opponent''s attack, he made such a ground-breaking attack. At this moment, they all couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. They had made up their minds before and didn''t want to attack Xu Luo at all. Otherwise, they knew very well that Xu Luo''s attack target was them at this time. It was hard for them to imagine what they should use to resist an attack like Xu Luo''s. Obviously, they couldn''t resist at all. When facing these people who stared blankly at him, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, even these people were very far away from him, so he didn''t know what kind of expression the other party had. To him, the foreign people he thought of were just a matter of convenience, he didn''t take it to heart at all, so it was just an attack, and it stopped immediately, and he himself was all star-raised put in. After igniting the fire, but after being attacked before, Xu Luo''s Zergs responded. The entire fleet dispersed directly at this time, enclosing Xu Luo''s entire divine domain. Under such circumstances, anyone who wants to harm Xu Luo will encounter their blows from the very beginning. Under the protection of so many starships, Xu Luo''s God''s Domain has been completely invisible under their cover, and the golden light can only be seen flickering continuously through the faint gaps. At the same time, a soaring beam of light was shining. And this soaring beam of light is exactly the path that Xu Luo will go to the Gods Continent this time. But because his God Domain is too huge, and Xu Luo is not like other gods at all, wanting to give up part of his God Domain in exchange for reducing the consumption of divine power. So he needs to conscientiously display the entire domain of the gods. Under such circumstances, the consumption of divine power is naturally extremely serious. At this time, the crystallization of faith he has stored is constantly being consumed. Although it is said that a belief crystal represents a unit of divine power, the problem is that the amount of divine power formed will decrease after it is truly transformed by divine fire. The impurities in it are burned, and the amount of divine power will naturally decrease after that. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg race is very pious, and their minds are simple, they don''t have so many distracting thoughts, but the power of faith in the world is pure except for the Holy Spirit. The power of faith supported by any other creature has impurities, even fanatics are no exception at all. So the Zerg race like Xu Luo is the same, but they are fanatics after all, so there are only very few magazines in it. If it is an analogy, it is equivalent to the purity of devout believers is 80%, while the purity of fanatics is 99.99%, with only a little bit of impurities. Under burning, this little bit of impurity was quickly removed, and it was harmless at all. Because there is no reason to disturb Xu Luo, although the speed is slow, Xu Luo is proceeding in an orderly manner during the rendering process. Before, there were still some people who had their own little Jiujiu, wondering if they could do something else when Xu Luo ignited the divine fire and entered a critical moment. But when they saw that earth-shattering golden beam of light earlier, they knew that if they wanted to do anything at this juncture, they would not only be the ones who would be unlucky. The civilization they belong to will also encounter Xu Luo''s liquidation. After all, even if they destroy Xu Luo''s process of igniting the divine fire, it must be understood that the entire umbrella group has not completely dissipated at this time. It''s still the leader of the umbrella, and what the umbrella people have always preached is that they want to protect anyone under the umbrella. And their companions are even more united and cooperative, so anyone who wants to destroy their umbrella members and ignite the progress of the fire will become the public enemy of the umbrella. Under such circumstances, if they dare to disrupt Xu Luo''s process of igniting the divine fire, it means that they will become enemies with the entire umbrella. Under such circumstances, no civilization can withstand it. Even without Xu Luo''s guard, although most of the people in the entire protective umbrella are from low-level civilizations, after Xu Luo led them to plunder, many people''s strength has been greatly improved of. Especially in the previous period, those people who followed him in and out of the areas where some high-level civilizations were located had not only seen the world, but also changed their shotguns, and their own arms had also been greatly improved, so their strength and those of those high-level civilizations Compared with some members of the elite, it is not inferior. Under such circumstances, even people with a seventh-level civilization may not be defeated without Xu Luo and with all their strength in the umbrella. Under such circumstances, regardless of the background of those top powers, if it is just a competition of strength among members, the umbrella is really not afraid of anyone, so the middle and low-level civilizations are naturally no opponents of the umbrella. After all, civilizations above level 4 have god-killing weapons as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box, but the problem is that god-killing weapons can only target one person once, even if they can kill people from the root, but Under such circumstances, in fact, for the umbrella person, it is really not a problem that can be frightened. After all, even if the person with the umbrella is obliterated by them, it is nothing more than abandoning everything that has been developed today, but the person with other umbrellas can grab other gods as the capital for their redevelopment. To erase a person is just to let him **** another person''s **** domain again and come again. But using a god-killing strike is also a huge consumption for a fourth-level civilization, so it does not pose a huge threat to the people under the umbrella. It was just people under the umbrella watching Xu Luo ignite the magic fire there, and many people around were watching, but no one dared to make any changes, so it was very exciting. Although most people are very disappointed with Xu Luo''s departure, for some people, without Xu Luo pressing on top of their heads, it means that their ambitions can be greatly boosted, and the next time will be Means they can flex their muscles. Of course, these people have not joined the core of the umbrella at all, so they don''t know what the core secret in the umbrella is now. At this time, those who know the secret are just watching everything with cold eyes, even if they know the secrets under the umbrella. There are some people who are no longer safe, but they don''t care at all. If it is too escaping, just kill them at that time. Anyway, the core aura of their God''s Domain is in the hands of these people, so they are not afraid of any storms they will cause. Many people feel that although the core aura of God''s Domain is in the hands of others, others can grasp the movement of their own God''s Domain anytime and anywhere, but at the same time, it also means that because they have their own core breath of God''s Domain in other people''s hands, they can also control their movements. They can still locate others, so this is actually not just a bad thing, but what they don''t know is what is the meaning of this core breath of God''s Domain in the hands of others? With Xu Luo''s reminder, after these people know the meaning of these things, they attach great importance to these answers. They don''t need to care about these things in the past, but after knowing their functions, they are more concerned about them. Everyone values ??the members under him. On weekdays, some bosses are in a state of oppressing the people under their hands. After all, not everyone is Xu Luo, and they can treat the people under them equally. But now, after being reminded by Xu Luo, each of them has decided to treat the people under them better in the future. Compared to being able to squeeze more resources from their subordinates, they would rather give up this point After all, these people will form a huge help after igniting the fire in the future. Under such circumstances, if the other party does not agree with you, it will be a huge loss for you . Everyone has their own opinions about the so-called various states of life. Xu Luo never cared about this point. Anyway, he was about to leave Novice God''s Domain at this time. From then on, these things had nothing to do with him. From then on, his goal should be the sea of ??stars. No one thought that Xu Luo''s speed of igniting the divine fire would be so slow. After all, in the past, while they were watching, those who ignited the divine fire wanted to end their own process quickly so that they would not be bullied by others. interference. But they could feel that Xu Luo didn''t have any urgent thoughts at this time, but was just slowly transforming his divine power, and then exaggerated his own divine domain. When facing Xu Luo''s slow progress, nothing but In addition to some complaints, more people were terrified. They can clearly see that Xu Luo is not like others in the process of exaggerating his God''s Domain, but is just using his own divine power to slightly stain the God''s Domain, which is equivalent to plating a layer of gold on the outside. At that time, Xu Luo used his divine power to honestly render every inch of the land. While doing this thing, they were extremely careful and at the same time spent a lot of divine power in their own divine domain. They wondered, under such circumstances, is it really worth doing such a thing? After all, although they don''t know how much divine power Xu Luo spent on this matter, it can be seen from his huge domain that he must have spent a lot of divine power. Could it be that he spent so much at this time? With his divine power, doesn''t he need to keep some divine power as a reserve when he ascends into the sky in God''s Domain? At this time, it is not worthwhile for them to consume a lot of divine power. If they have this divine power reserve, they might as well save it and wait until the divine domain lifts off to ease the consumption between the divine domain and the high-speed friction. But obviously, for Xu Luo, their thoughts couldn''t affect him at all, so he was just doing his own thing. Then, after slowly rendering the entire domain of his gods, he also rendered some of his believers a little bit. After being contaminated with his divine power, and then facing the friction of high-speed ascension, these Zergs also have enough strength to resist. But Xu Luo feels that this matter is not that simple. After all, these Zergs are in their own God''s Domain. no need. But for a long time, when everyone takes off into the sky, they need to use their own divine power to embellish these believers and mark them with their own marks. If everyone does this, they must have other intentions. Luo didn''t know what this intention was, but it must be unusual. (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： Becoming a God (volume finished) (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing Chapter 567 Becoming a God (End) (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 2) Under the watchful eyes of countless people, after spending a total of three days, Xu Luo finally completed the preparatory work, but in the process, he was not finished yet. At that time, in fact, without anyone noticing, he had already refined his God Domain Core and formed his own godhead. Before, when he was in World No. 1, Xu Luo didnt just stay in that world and hone his character. In fact, he was constantly comprehending his own laws there all the time. Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of law he should choose for a person who is not keen on fighting, but what he didn''t expect was that in the process of searching for the law to comprehend, he found that he had already comprehended it long ago. Therefore, in fact, he met all the conditions for being promoted to become a true god. And as for this time, the aliens forbade him to let those Zergs who had reached the legendary level under his hands also ignite the divine fire during the process of igniting the divine fire. After achieving the epic, he was promoted to become his subordinate god. I didn''t care. After all, regarding this condition, in fact, he had already satisfied it long before he ignited the divine fire. After he had comprehended the law, and he had secretly refined his **** domain core into a godhead, in this time In the process of ascension, in fact, he will naturally become a new generation of true gods, so the restrictions imposed on him by people of other races are nothing at all. Of course, Xu Luo had already reached an agreement with the people of the foreign race before, and under the condition of signing the Shenhe contract, of course he would not take the initiative to break his promise, so he never thought that at this time, let These Zerg races of their own also ignited the divine fire to achieve their own gods. Although under such circumstances, their strength will become stronger, but in this case, it means that he has broken his promise and will be backlashed. Naturally, he will not do such a thing. After finishing all his preparations, Xu Luo also understood that he should bid farewell to the novice God of Domain. At this time, the huge fleet hovering over his God''s Domain suddenly dispersed, and a part of it slowly shrank and entered the goblin city of Victory, which had been prepared long ago, while the remaining part, Under the command of his Butterfly Generals, he flew towards unknown places. These fleets are the last details he left in this world to give the umbrella. When the protective umbrella is hit hard, they will be able to come out and turn things around. With one of his avatars here, if Xu Luo wants to, he can actually control the situation in Novice God''s Domain anytime and anywhere. Under the circumstances, you can control the overall situation here at any time. It just depends on whether he is willing to do it or not, but it is obvious that Xu Luo''s fleet will never appear in front of people again if there is no major incident. At this time, those people of other races around were very curious when they saw Xu Luo''s fleet split into two. Before, they thought about what to do with Xu Luo''s fleet when he was about to leave? After all, it is well known that these fleets cannot be taken away during the ascension of God''s Domain. They guessed that Xu Luo''s fleets would be left to the people inside the umbrella, but they did not expect Yes, half of Xu Luo''s fleet suddenly shrunk directly, and then disappeared under their noses. As for the other fleet, they understood that it must have flown to where the person under the umbrella was. ground, but in the process. There is a person who responds to tracking the past. But seeing that Xu Luo left his fleet behind in public, many people still felt sorry for him. This means that with the protection of Xu Luo''s fleet, when they want to resist the umbrella, they have to consider the reaction of this fleet. After all, there is such a fleet. When some things happen, they also have to think about whether they can withstand the blow of this fleet. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all. After completing all the preparations, under the watchful eyes of countless people, Xu Luo''s **** domain began to lift off gradually, but at the beginning The speed is still relatively slow. At this moment, Xu Luo stood in his God''s Domain, silently paying attention to the novice God''s Domain that he had been in for a long time. Since he became conscious, he has already appeared on this piece of land. At the beginning, this novice God''s Domain was just a place the size of a palm, but in the process of continuous development and growth over the years, the scope of this God''s Domain has become larger and larger, and the number of creatures in it has also increased. Many, the strength is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and some of his fleets have grown from scratch, allowing him to form such an invincible fleet. If he wants to bring this entire fleet to the Continent of the Gods, he will be able to directly overwhelm the old alien gods around him, even if he only leads half of them. , is enough to do this. Regarding this point, Xu Luo did not insist at all. At this time, his God''s Domain is taking off, and the goblin city of Victory is attached to his God''s Domain. During the process of God''s Domain''s ascension, it will also lead As this shrunken goblin city rises into space. As for the friction force at high speed, there is no problem at all for this goblin city. After all, this city can survive the erosion of time after the fall of the Third Reich, and still exist for hundreds of thousands of years. It can already be seen how powerful it is against the erosion of time, and it can even resist the erosion of time. , not to mention some friction. Xu Luo could clearly feel that his God''s Domain was rising faster and faster at this moment, and after seeing Xu Luo''s God''s Domain lifted into the sky, all the people of other races below were also ecstatic. Some people even had tears in their eyes. After all, Xu Luo''s departure meant that they finally didn''t have to encounter a big devil and be oppressed. Without the leadership of Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, they believe that the power of the umbrella will continue to decrease. In this way, they will have enough strength to resist the tyranny of the umbrella. They believe that there is no umbrella oppression, their life will get better and better. Those people of other races couldn''t help being excited at this time, after all, Xu Luo ignited the divine fire in advance under their oppression, which was equivalent to a great victory for them. After all, no matter how powerful he is in the world of the gods, in the real world, he is only a person with a first-level civilization. Many people think that Xu Luo is blessed by a first-level civilization, but in these alien races From the eyes of ordinary people, the human civilization at this time is nothing more than a burden to him. After all, if human civilization is not oppressed by people of other races like them, if Xu Luo was born in a powerful civilization, he will be able to rely on them at that time. Some people are so courageous that they dare not threaten Xu Luo at all. After all, in the real world where he cannot be threatened, no one in Novice God''s Domain dared to say threatening words to Xu Luo. Of course, all these things have now been dusted, and they can see that Xu Luo kept his promise, and did not let those believers under him follow him to ignite the divine fire and become his own gods, so as to A leap to achieve the true god. After all, in the past, Ying Yingluo asked her followers to ignite the divine fire in mid-air after her divine kingdom ascended into the sky. As a result, no one could stop her when her divine domain ascended into the sky. It is now obvious that Xu Luo did not do such a thing at all. It''s just that what they don''t know is that Xu Luo has already made up his mind, so he doesn''t even bother to do such a thing. At this time, his divine domain is rising higher and higher, and at the same time, his speed is getting faster and faster. He could feel that there was already a slight friction around him, but with his divine power all over his domain, he didn''t feel like number four at all when facing this slight friction. Slowly those people below turned into little black dots, and as he continued to fly, when he looked down, he couldn''t see anyone, and at the same time he continued to rise At the same time, when he saw the people below again, he had a new feeling. After all, at this time, one frame after another appeared in his eyes. He didn''t understand it before, but after verifying these frames, he found that this frame was actually a star field . In the past, he always thought that Novice God''s Domain was boundless, but now when he saw these star domains again, Xu Luo discovered that there are actually countless star domains. Although there are countless civilizations in the universe, in fact, apart from those powerful civilizations, many weak civilizations and entire civilizations cannot even occupy a complete star field. Instead, multiple civilizations jointly occupy the same star field. There are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the universe, and now Xu Luo paid a little attention to this Novice God''s Domain, but he found that he just glanced at it, and the number of all God''s Domains in the Novice God''s Domain appeared in his mind Among them, let him give a slight sign. However, when he knew the number of these star fields, it just gave him a little more knowledge, which was meaningless to him at this time, but he could clearly feel it in his eyes. On the territory of God''s Domain, a touch of blue appeared, and this touch of blue meant the territory of the protective umbrella. Although the blue color of this umbrella only occupies a small corner of the territory of the entire Novice God''s Domain, you must know that there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire universe together in the Novice God''s Domain. Well, the ability of the umbrella to have a corner on the entire territory already means how huge the territory they occupy is. However, these things have nothing to do with Xu Luo now. At this time, the speed of his divine domain is getting faster and faster, and the friction force is also constantly increasing. Before, he had his divine power to resist, and he still felt this wave The frictional force has no sense at all for his God''s Domain. But at this moment, he could feel that the divine powers all over God''s Domain were being consumed rapidly, which meant that the pressure on his God''s Domain was getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, Xu Luo hastened to transform a large amount of divine power, and then continued to maintain the consumption of his divine domain, so as to avoid the disintegration of his divine domain due to this frictional force. The reason why he wants to take out his entire God''s Domain is not only because he wants to have a huge divine fruit, but more importantly, because at this time the entire ground of God''s Domain has been occupied by his worm nest, Under such circumstances, a piece of it collapsed, which meant that its own worm nest was not complete. So naturally it can''t be broken down, so it can only bring the entire God''s Domain up completely. Anyway, he is rich and powerful, and he can actually bear the slight consumption. If this is the case, there is no need At the cost of damaging his own insect nest, he only took away part of his God''s Domain. During the rapid ascent, Xu Luo soon came to the boundary of Novice God''s Domain and Gods'' Continent. In fact, this boundary is invisible at all, but Xu Luo can feel the existence of this boundary, because his God''s Domain suddenly stagnated a little during the high-speed ascension process, staying at this boundary It also allowed him to take a last look at the novice God''s Domain below. Generally speaking, many people would choose to attack those people in the Novice God''s Domain while staying here, but Xu Luo didn''t have to do this at all. Because those people of different races are all lambs in his own sheep farm for him. Under such circumstances, it is a great loss for him to hurt anyone, let alone the people of all the different races. People, in the process of ascending into the sky in his God''s Domain, gave him a generous gift, so he was naturally embarrassed to do anything to them. After all, his attack on these people at this time is actually of no benefit to the entire human civilization. Xu Luoben had already offended a large number of people of other races before. I was afraid of him, so I didn''t dare to do anything before, but at this moment, he had already left Novice God''s Domain, if he dared to retaliate against these aliens before leaving At that time, the life of the entire human civilization in the Novice God''s Domain would definitely not be easy, not to mention that doing this would not benefit him at all. After all, in the past, those who ignited the divine fire sent out their final blows. Generally speaking, the targets were either their own enemies or their own hostile civilizations, but it was obvious that Xu Luo In Novice God''s Domain, there is no enemy at all, but he is someone else''s enemy. As for the hostile civilizations, within the sphere of influence of Novice God''s Domain, there is no hostile civilization. Everyone is a protective umbrella, and brothers who love each other. Under such circumstances, countless civilizations are dependent on him. , isn''t hitting them at this time slapping yourself in the face? Many civilizations below are actually still uneasy at this time. After all, they are well aware of how terrifying Xu Luo''s strength is. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo wants to retaliate against them, it is their Xu Luo was forcibly forced to leave Novice God''s Domain, so they were anxious and waiting quietly. I was also praying in my heart that Xu Luo should not be so narrow-minded, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t take them to heart at all. After stopping for a while, he directly broke through the entire Novice God''s Domain and Gods Continent interval, and then rushed out. When rushing out of this interval, Xu Luo suddenly had the feeling that he had come out of a certain film, and suddenly he felt refreshed. It''s just that Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking that at this time, his entire God''s Domain seemed to feel a certain driving force, and there was a force behind him that was driving his God''s Domain to fly at a high speed. At the same time, he saw that huge God''s Domain There was a terrifying suction force from the mainland to him, pulling his God Realm involuntarily towards the Gods Continent. Although Xu Luo''s God''s Domain has not grown to the limit of God''s Domain, but in terms of volume, it is already very huge, but at this moment, when he saw that God''s Continent, he suddenly felt that his own God''s Domain is equivalent to the difference between a drop of water and the ocean. The Continent of the Gods is really too big. There are a large number of gods all the time. They integrate their own kingdom of God into the Continent of the Gods. Except for a small number of people who become true gods, they lead their kingdom of God to directly exalt the gods. Kingdom, ascended beyond the starry sky, and most of the remaining people failed to be promoted to become true gods, their own kingdom of God has been completely integrated with the continent of the gods. Under the situation of continuous accumulation year after year, the area of ??the Continent of the Gods is actually growing violently all the time. Under such circumstances, he naturally has no way to compare it with the entire Continent of the Gods. Under the pull of this huge traction force, Xu Luo''s divine domain is flying rapidly. He can feel that under such circumstances, his divine power is burning all the time. He can only continuously transform his divine power to protect his divine domain from disintegration. Without the protection of divine power If so, during such a rapid flight, his entire domain of God would collapse into nothingness within a short while. Fortunately, from the very beginning, Xu Luo was fully prepared. At this moment, when facing this pulling force, it would not be able to affect him in the slightest. His entire God''s Domain is as stable as Mount Tai, and his arms are under the protection of God''s Domain, without the slightest influence, but when facing this kind of rapid flight process, Xu Luo couldn''t help a burst of heartache, even though he said He is rich and powerful, but the so-called landlord''s family has no food left. Anyone who faces the power of his massive faith and disappears in large areas will always feel extremely heartbroken. After all, these powers of faith are all accumulated by himself, even though most of them are sent by others, it is also because he usually has so many people who have accumulated good fortune to give him benefits. But these things are being consumed all the time now, how can he not feel sad? After all, at the beginning, he still wanted to save a little more and use it when he was in the Continent of the Gods, but now it seems that after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, he has at least 1% of the power of faith to use. was consumed. But after all, in the process of driving at such a high speed, it means that he will reach the Continent of the Gods faster. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is relieved. The so-called old ones dont go, and the new ones dont come. Reaching the Continent of the Gods earlier means that you can develop there earlier. In the process of igniting the divine fire, he had already sent a message through a special channel to members of the umbrella such as Cocosia on the continent of the gods, so he was not worried that his eyes would be blacked out when he got there . After all, he had already sent his Zerg up in various ways, so he still had a certain understanding of some areas above the Continent of the Gods, and his Zerg was in those places. Now there is a certain climate, although there are no top powerhouses yet, but when he was there, there were already a large number of bugs lurking in various places, even though these bugs had been hiding in the dark under his orders , Collecting all kinds of information for himself. Therefore, in addition to the various information provided by the members of the umbrella, there are also Zerg races of their own. Under the circumstances of the two-phase verification, Xu Luo is not afraid that these members who protect such members will deceive him, precisely because Knowing the knowledge of various situations in the Continent of the Gods, he has enough confidence to flex his muscles there. In Novice God''s Domain, although all kinds of moving things are very convenient, but for Xu Luo, Novice God''s Domain is still too small after all, so it limits his performance, and only when he arrives in the Gods Continent, he can move freely. Do anything without hesitation. Although in the Continent of the Gods, the strength of each person is getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, every god-level man even has various epic-level arms under him. Now, strength is naturally no small matter. But Xu Luo is not weaker than others in his life. The number of his Zerg races is very large. When he reaches the Continent of the Gods, when he rises up, and there is no restriction, he still doesn''t believe it. Can some people of different races still have their own speed of improvement? At that time, it''s not time to let myself drown all of them with Zerg. At that time, when I gathered those people with the umbrella to my side, I continued to let them develop and continue to improve according to the model in Novice God''s Domain, and then I could still plant the banner of the umbrella all over the whole On the continent of the gods. Even if this volume is over, the plot of Novice Village is over. In fact, there are still many things to write about in Xinshou Village. But it''s not very important, he is invincible in Xinshou Village, it''s meaningless to continue to suppress, even becoming a **** is just a passing, lest someone say I''m a sucker. Starting tomorrow, the content of the second volume will start, The Continent of the Gods! (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： God of Destruction Chapter 568 Destruction of God As he continued to approach the Continent of the Gods, in Xu Luo''s mind at this time, a picture after another was constantly flashing. And this picture is from the time he entered the world of the gods, and then he did one thing after another in the novice god''s domain. Developing his own Zerg, invading others, and then leading the people under the umbrella to wreak havoc in one civilization after another. All these things are extremely clear. During this process, Xu Luo seems to feel that there is an invisible force The strength is surrounding itself. In the past, the core aura of the alien demigods that he had forcibly collected emerged from his body at this time, and most of the aliens were still in the Novice God''s Domain at this time. The core aura of their **** domain was once again integrated into Xu Luo''s body and stored, but at this moment, there were fragments of godhead, constantly surrounding Xu Luo''s body. These godhead fragments belonged to those aliens who were forcibly accepted by Xu Luo as his subordinates, then ignited the divine fire, and left the Novice God''s Domain. At this time, they have all become gods. Under such circumstances, their core aura of God''s Domain has undergone a transformation. At this time, Xu Luo''s body was surrounded by dense fragments of God''s Domain, and he was surrounded by it, as if he was surrounded by many gods. And these godhead fragments are also the reliance on Xu Luo''s ability to become a true **** in one step. Those people of other races thought that they had imposed some restrictions on Xu Luo, which would cause him to only start as a **** and be able to suppress his start. stage, but what they never knew was that Xu Luo had already made complete preparations from the very beginning. Even if he didn''t let the Zerg under him follow him to ignite the divine fire, he still had enough means to become a true **** in one step. . Under the condition that he has already comprehended the law, in fact, his achievement of the true **** is nothing more than a matter of course. The reason for this is that those people belonged to him long before. In the case of the gods, it means that Xu Luo already had his own God from the very beginning. Under such circumstances, he has fully satisfied the three conditions for becoming a true god, so when he ignites the divine fire, he can directly become a true **** in one step. At the beginning, many people of different races were still very fortunate, feeling that under their oppression, Xu Luo could only start as a **** after all, at most a top-level god, but no matter how top-notch, a **** is a god, and There is an essential difference between true gods. What they didn''t expect was that during Xu Luo''s ascension to God''s Domain, he had already completed his transformation and achieved the position of true **** without knowing it. In fact, Xu Luo received the attention of countless people from other races in the Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, when he ignited the divine fire, there were naturally many gods from other races paying attention to him in the star realm. At the beginning, they really didn''t notice the slightest clue, and thought that it would be enough for him to light the fire and leave honestly, but soon someone noticed something was wrong. After leaving the Novice God''s Domain, they suddenly found Xu At this time, some inexplicable transformation is taking place in the prototype of the Kingdom of God. "The breath of the true god, this is the breath of the true god, he has been promoted to become a true god!" At this time, some alien gods soon discovered the change, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of horror. But what made them very puzzled was that Xu Luo clearly became a true **** in one step, but the problem was that he was not backlashed by the Shenhe oath. After all, Xu Luo''s Kamikawa oath is valid no matter in the real world or in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, once he violates his oath, he will be backlashed at that time. But judging from Xu Luo''s state at this time, he has not been affected in the slightest at all, and if this is the case, there are only two possibilities, or Xu Luo has not violated his promise, so he has not been bound by the oath. Backlash, otherwise, the human side has some means to evade the backlash of the oath it made. No matter which one it is, it is very frightening to them. If Xu Luo has not violated his oath, then what method is he using to achieve the truth now? Could it be that besides the traditional way of achieving the true god, Is there another way? If Xu Luo breaks his oath, but how can he avoid this kind of backlash, this is something that is horrifying for any civilization, but now Xu Luo is constantly moving at high speed in the starry sky. Driving, under such circumstances, no one can do anything to him, and now they can only wait until Xu Luo enters the Continent of the Gods before making a long-term plan. After all, the Continent of the Gods is different from the Novice God''s Domain. Because of the Temple of the Gods, most of the gods above the star realm have lost control over it. However, in the Continent of the Gods, they still have some influence after all. of. The human **** Xu Luo, whose title was destroyed and became a true god, can stay in the land of the gods for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the gods will stay in the temple of the gods and become the 98739th true **** of the galaxy civilization! At this time, an indifferent voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind, and when he heard this voice, Xu Luo knew that he was the 98730th member of human civilization. There are nine people who have achieved true gods, and what he remembers clearly is that when he helped Ying Yingluo become a true god, Ying Yingluo''s real ranking in human civilization was 98,733. It means that since Ying Yingluo came to him, there have been only six people who have become true gods for so many years, and one of these six people is his father Xu Zhen. From this, it can be seen that he wants to become a true **** , in fact it is not so easy. On the one hand, it is because it is more difficult to become a true **** from a **** than imagined, and on the other hand, in the process of becoming a true god, people from other civilizations will come to make trouble. Under such circumstances, Once they are influenced by outsiders, many people will affect their mentality and fail to advance, so this is why true gods are so rare in the world of gods. It is not only the case of the human race, even the situation of some people of other races is not much better, they will still be affected by people of other races. Once someone wants to be promoted, the chance of success is very small when someone makes trouble in the past. Therefore, the number of gods above the astral world is much less than everyone imagined. It seems that there are more than 90,000 true gods on the human side, but in fact, many of these numerous true gods have been separated from other races for a long time. In the process of fighting, the gods fell, and the number of true gods that still exist today is actually not that many. It''s just that what everyone didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s title **** was actually the God of Destruction. When he learned of his title, all the gods far above the star realm looked sideways at him, even the existence above those main gods couldn''t help but pay attention to him at this time. Back then, Yingying walked a new path, and her priesthood had never appeared before. Martial God, this title is the only one in the entire world of gods, but Xu Luo''s **** of destruction once had a master, and the **** of destruction back then was stronger than Xu Luo Under such circumstances, no one thought that at this moment, the temples would actually grant him this position. But Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time. After all, the God of Destruction and his own Zerg complement each other. Under such circumstances, since he comprehended the law of destruction in World No. He has embarked on the path of the God of Destruction. After all, what Xu Luos Zerg races have been doing all along is also on the road of destruction. Under such circumstances, the position of God of Destruction is not too much for him. something unexpected. At this time, God''s Domain was driving at high speed in the New Territory. During this process, he could feel the force of friction getting stronger and stronger, because the closer he was to the Gods Continent, the greater the traction force, and because of the acceleration , the result is that his speed is getting faster and faster. Under such circumstances, his divine power is also rapidly consumed. At this time, watching the crystallization of his faith being transformed into his own divine power, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling distressed. But if you want to completely preserve your entire kingdom of God, under such circumstances, you can only consume your own strength to preserve it at this time. Fortunately, at this time, the Continent of the Gods is already far away, and the next time, basically, you only need to persist a little longer to reach it. At that time, you don''t need to consume so much power of faith. At the same time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that after leaving Novice God''s Domain, these Zerg races of his suddenly became unreal, as if they existed like a dream bubble. "This little guy has great ambitions. He actually wants to bring his kingdom of God to the Continent of the Gods!" At this time, the supreme existence above the star realm paid attention to Xu Luo''s situation, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at this time. In the past, they all came from this stage, so after seeing Xu Luo''s situation, At that time, I couldn''t help but shook my head, I just felt that this child''s heart was higher than the sky. For them, although it seemed that it was a very dignified thing to take away the entire kingdom of God, but compared to the future In terms of the development situation, it is actually not a wise move to bring the entire Kingdom of God into the Continent of Gods at this time. After all, the larger the Kingdom of God, the more consumption it means. In such a situation On the contrary, it will affect his future development. "Of course it''s unwise for other people to do such a thing, but for this little guy, I''m not too surprised that he made such a move. In the real world, I can see that he is not a People who are willing to be ordinary, otherwise, it is impossible to almost overthrow the entire False God Realm. When he was in the world of the gods, he also turned upside down in the novice God Realm. I heard that he got a protective umbrella , plundering various civilizations everywhere, and I dont know how many resources I have on hand, so its not too unexpected for me to bring my entire kingdom of God. At this moment, the other **** agreed like hehe. He had paid attention to Xu Luo before, so he knew his situation well. After hearing the words of this supreme being, the previous one also behaved a little differently. I didn''t expect Xu Luo, a mere junior, to be able to attract the attention of their being. At this time, I couldn''t help but look backward. The one who asked about it, at this time he already had a great interest in loss. Although these masters of them seem to be high and high, in fact, in the star world, they are as boring as those gods. At this moment, they encountered an interesting thing, and they couldn''t help raising their attention at this moment , I can think for myself, as for having a little fun. And following the conversation between these two supreme masters, the masters in other directions were also attracted by their conversation, and then joined them. At the beginning, it was just an introduction for entertainment, and then they People from all over the world began to chat. Xu Luo didn''t know that there were countless people watching him at this time, and in the real world, there were many people of different races who were constantly jumping. They couldn''t figure out how Xu Luo was able to bypass the Shenhe oath and directly become a true god, but they knew very well that what they had done before would not be effective for Xu Luo at this time In the past, they still thought that as long as Yingyingluo left, the human side would not be such a big threat at that time, but now that Xu Luo has also become a true god, even if Yingyingluo leaves, he will not be so dangerous after Yingyingluo leaves. , and can stay for another three or four years. If this is the case, they will still be suppressed by humans at that time, which is naturally not a good thing for them. It''s just that at this moment, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, it doesn''t matter at all, and it can''t attract the attention of human beings at all. When Xu Luo became a true god, the human side was cheering. In fact, when Xu Luo ignited the divine fire, the human side was live broadcasting the whole process, just like when Yingluo became a god. For human beings, this matter can greatly boost the morale of the human side. Under such circumstances, how could the people of the Federation miss such an opportunity? At this time, among the light-sensing stars, the people in the second and third classes of junior high school were also under the leadership of their teacher, watching the whole process of Xu Luo lighting the fire. After all, Xu Luo taught them a lesson before. Xu Luo left, but they have been paying attention to Xu Luo''s affairs. Xu Luo''s identity is not too secretive. When he left before, he had a fierce fight with those aliens, so it also attracted the attention of many people. Later, he did not deliberately hide his identity Under the circumstances, these students also know that he is actually the number one genius of mankind today. These students are proud of each and every one. After all, when they say it in the future, they also have enough capital to brag about. Xu Luo actually taught them martial arts practice. Although the time is very short, they were very Ordinary, but because of Xu Luo''s arrival, each of them has enough capital to become a bronze-level existence before entering high school. It can be said that they have surpassed most people in the initial stage. got changed. At this time, when Xu Luo lit the divine fire, no one from a foreign race dared to make trouble, which made them very excited. Especially from their point of view, they can clearly feel that the people of different races around them are very afraid of Xu Luo, but in the process of fear, they have to give gifts to Xu Luo, especially It was those eighteen top powers who sent gifts to Xu Luo over a long distance one by one by sending beams of light, which made them all open their eyes wide, thinking that if they ignited the divine fire in the future, they could also be able to It''s great to have such power. People who stay outside on the streets and alleys of various human planets are also very proud when they watch the intense program on the virtual screens on the walls of the buildings at this time. After all, Xu Luo nowadays, although few people in human society have seen his true face, his name is well-known in the Federation, and many low-level people know him. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo finally ignited the magic fire, which was naturally of great concern to them. At this time, everyone who knew Xu Luo and who didn''t know him was paying attention to the progress of this matter in their own way. Especially on Zu Xing, those people who once knew Xu Luo, while happy for him, also feel that they are drifting away from him. Before, the gap between everyone was not too obvious, but since Xu Luo left the ancestor star and arrived at the origin star, this gap has become more and more obvious. Today''s Xu Luo has reached a level beyond their reach. After all, at this time, people of his age have only stayed in Novice God''s Domain for three or four years, but Xu Luo has already ignited it early. Shenhuo left, how could this not surprise them? But although it seems that Xu Luo left early, his accumulation is not enough at all, but looking at the attitudes of those foreign people around him, you can see that Xu Luo is still astonished in the Novice God''s Domain of. Especially when they knew what the people under his umbrella were doing, it made countless people sigh. They couldn''t have known about such a character earlier. Xu Luo, who leads the umbrella, has long been invincible in a nearby civilization area, and he doesn''t know how many resources he has accumulated. Under such circumstances, if he continues to stay in the Novice God''s Domain, there is no progress for him So instead of that, it''s better to enter the Continent of the Gods early, so that his strength will improve faster. In Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, when looking at the image of Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue''s eyes were very complicated. In the past, he had high hopes for Xu Luo, and felt that if he could train him to participate in the city''s league, there would be no obstacle for him to return to the Pioneer Legion''s hundred-fighting army. But unexpectedly, his application was rejected in the end. But Xu Luo has really soared to the sky since then, and now he has become the most dazzling heart among all human beings. When he knew that the head of the Pioneer Legion was Xu Luo''s father, Zhong Tianyue didn''t expect it, and here he could understand why his application was rejected. Can''t help smiling bitterly. Although it seems that Xu Luo walked out of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, but if you think about it, it seems that my help to him is not as great as imagined. Of course, he was rejected by the Pioneer Legion before. The reason given there was that his age was too great, and in the Continent of the Gods, although he possessed the strength of a middle god, the pioneer The Legion of Rebels is no longer suitable for him, so he is more suitable for being diligent and diligent. He will continue to teach and educate people in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, and strive to teach more outstanding students like Xu Luo. is more beneficial. Although this rhetoric is very high-sounding, but in the face of such a situation, what can Zhong Tianyue do? So in the case of being rejected, he can only die his heart of wanting to return to the Trailblazer Corps, and honestly be the principal of his own Tianhai No. 6 Middle School. Fortunately, now that Hai No. 6 Middle School already has a lot of finances, the teaching staff and various facilities and equipment of the whole school have been improved several grades. Now in the whole Tianhai, except No. 1 Middle School, no one else His school can no longer be compared with Tianhai Sixth Middle School. The current Tianhai No. 6 Middle School and Tianhai No. 1 Middle School are like the twin stars of the entire Tianhai City. They are very famous in the entire district. At this time, countless people have sharpened their heads and want to send their children to it. Learning, Zhong Tianyue is very happy whenever new students enter school. In the past, good students were basically selected from No. 1 Middle School, No. 3 Middle School and No. 8 Middle School, and it was their turn to share the rest, but now Now that the situation is different from the past, he is also qualified to be the first to select the top students among them, and then it will be the turn of others. In the past, because the students had no exposure to spiritual practice, in the junior high school stage, they only learned some theoretical knowledge, so it is impossible to judge how each student is. At most, it is based on each student''s family background It''s just a reference qualification. After all, if the family is well-off, when they enter high school, when they are in Novice God''s Domain, their family members can help them to a certain extent, which is an advantage. But the situation is different now. After all, under the situation that the whole people promote practice, each student starts to play the stage from junior high school, so when they graduate from junior high school and choose a school, they can use their grades in junior high school as a An important basis, and now students choose a school based on the strength of the school''s teachers, and when the school selects students, it also depends on their current cultivation strength and the level of energy and blood they have reached. After all, choices are always two-way. Obviously, the current Tianhai No. 6 Middle School has the qualifications to make students picky. In fact, not to mention anything else, just one Xu Luo, like a gold-lettered signboard, attracts people to choose Tianhai No. 6 Middle School all the time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： turn virtual into reality Chapter 569 Turn Fiction into Reality "A newcomer is coming again, but is this newcomer a bit stupid to come here with such a huge kingdom of God? Doesn''t he know that the bigger the kingdom of God, the more restrictions he will be subject to when he is here? Is it? At that time, it is estimated that he will not even be able to get out of his own kingdom of God, that would be too ridiculous!" Watching a huge shadow appear in the sky above them, each of the gods couldn''t help but sneer. Among the continents of the gods, only they understand that the bigger the kingdom of God is, the more the gods will be oppressed by the will of the heavens and the earth. The Kingdom of God cannot go out. Although they haven''t seen the whole picture of this kingdom of God, just the huge shadow in the sky can tell that this kingdom of God must be extremely huge. "Why do you care so much? Some people think that the bigger the kingdom of God among the gods, the more powerful they are. Later, they will understand that the size of the kingdom of God sometimes means something to them. Enormous pressure." At this time, another **** couldn''t help but get up to join in the fun. When they were inside, they had nothing to do in the past. At this moment, they only had to watch the excitement, but what they didn''t expect was that in such a resource-poor area as theirs, how could such a **** come here? Generally speaking, if you choose such a huge kingdom of God, the strength of the descending gods must be good. Generally speaking, you will choose those relatively affluent areas. "Have you seen that there are many figures above this phantom of the Kingdom of God. I guess there are not a few believers in it, and I don''t know how much power of faith he has stored. If his power of faith is not enough, even himself Even the believers cannot be fully summoned, and it will be fun to watch." At this time, a gloating voice came from the other side. These are the gods in this area. When they have nothing to do, they compete with each other, but when they have nothing to do, they will gather together Chatting together, after all, apart from doing this, they have nothing to do to pass the time. Their strength is not too strong. Facing the oppression of the will of heaven and earth under such circumstances, they can''t even get out of their own kingdom of God, or they can leave their own kingdom of God, but they can only stay in a small area nearby activities, so their actions are greatly restricted. It seems that they are gods, but in fact they are far less chic than others imagined. "This is indeed true. Judging by the number of figures in his God''s Domain, there are indeed a lot of them. It is estimated that this guy doesn''t know what it means to transform from virtual to real. At that time, the consumption of divine power will be very huge. If he doesn''t If you reserve a large amount of power of faith in advance, you may not be able to fully summon your own troops at this time." These gods were whispering constantly below. At this time, in the Kingdom of God above, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the Zerg that was melting away. At the beginning, he was very strange. After all, his Zerg became unreal after leaving Novice God''s Domain, like some dream bubbles, not like a real existence. At this time, his Kingdom of God had already touched the Continent of the Gods, but at this time it stayed on the periphery of the Continent of the Gods, and did not go deep into it, but he could clearly feel that without the protection of his own divine power, Now, these Zergs are constantly melting away. It seems that if I don''t use divine power to fill these Zergs, when I face the erosion of the invisible power in the world of gods, these Zergs will fall apart in front of my eyes. Before Xu Luo could make any response, a dark voice sounded in his mind, explaining to him some precautions and some secrets about Novice God''s Domain and Gods Continent. It was only at this time that Xu Luo understood the reason for all this. Novice God''s Domain is actually not a real existence. It is actually an illusory place constructed by many gods in the real world. It is not accurate to say that they built it. It should be said that Novice God''s Domain is actually It was left by the original Tianyan clan, but it was discovered and used by various civilizations in the universe. That is the cradle of their realistic civilizations. It is precisely because there is a special place where they can continuously cultivate their reserve forces that they, the gods in the insulating universe, can live in this huge world. Occupy a place in the Continent of the Gods. But there is an illusory existence after all, so the things inside are not real. Under such circumstances, when leaving the Novice God''s Domain and entering the Continent of the Gods, the creatures inside need to have a The process of virtualizing reality, and if you want to virtualize reality, you naturally need to fill it with resources. Obviously, this piece of information cannot be disclosed to anyone, so no one has ever mentioned this matter on any occasion. Xu Luo was still very puzzled at the time. When the members of the umbrella left, they themselves plundered a lot of benefits, and during their promotion process, Xu Luo himself would prepare a gift for everyone. At the same time, those members of the umbrella, Basically, they will send some things to represent their own wishes. Under such circumstances, when the person who protects the umbrella is promoted to become a god, there are not a few resources on hand, but after arriving in the continent of the gods, each of them But they complained endlessly, as if the resources were very scarce. Under such circumstances, the former Xu Luo would also wonder, where did all their resources go, and how could there be such a shortage? At that time, Xu Luo thought that when they were in the Continent of the Gods, due to the fierce competition, the consumption of resources was very serious, but now that they know about this matter, they understand it. It is estimated that the resources of those people are real The above is to fill up your own arms before entering the land of the gods, but most people may not be able to completely fill out their own arms, so it is only important to choose a part of them. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Fortunately, he had already prepared a large amount of materials and crystallization of faith at the beginning. As far as he was concerned, what was consumed was just a drop in the bucket, and he could still afford it. Without the slightest hesitation, if he was still in a daze at this time, his Zerg races might have disappeared under the erosion of that invisible force. So Xu Luo began to quickly transform his divine power, and then used his divine power to fill his own Zerg, making them change from virtual to real, from the dream bubble of God''s Domain, to real creatures in the Gods Continent. In fact, at this time Xu Luo also understood why, when he arrived at the Continent of the Gods, there were various altars in every god''s kingdom. The altars of these units can directly summon their followers. In fact, these units did not really exist in the Novice God''s Domain, so when they are filled with their own divine power, they are not strictly flesh and blood creatures, but It is a kind of existence similar to Taoist soldiers. Filling so many believers is not something that can be accomplished overnight, so Xu Luo can only come slowly. "What the hell, there are so many golden legend-level creatures in this guy''s God''s Domain, and now he''s crying." At this time, the gods below saw the phantoms of the creatures in the sky above Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, but they gloated one by one. "If it''s just an ordinary creature, bronze, silver, and gold level, it''s okay to say that with a certain reserve of power of faith, it can basically turn most creatures into reality, but now this guy actually has such With a lot of strength at the legendary gold level, it is estimated that when he was in the novice God''s Domain, he was the kind to improve the level of his arms regardless of the cost, and now he has suffered a lot." When they saw the situation in the sky above Xu Luo God''s Domain, some gods couldn''t help but shook their heads. After all, when they were in the Novice God''s Domain, the stronger the strength of the arms, the better, but after arriving in the Gods'' Continent, this item Things may not be so good. After all, if you want to enter the Continent of the Gods, you have to fill your own arms. Under such circumstances, the consumption of various resources is very huge, and the stronger the strength If so, the resources required will naturally be larger. In this way, if it is only some bronze and silver-level creatures, it can be completely transformed, but if it is replaced with a legendary gold-level creature, the consumption will increase by hundreds or thousands of times. Without so many resource reserves at hand, it is natural that most of the arms can only be discarded. In this way, without a large number of arms, if you want to quickly improve your strength in the world of the gods, you can''t do it. It''s not as simple as imagined. Although they can summon their own arms from their own altar of arms at all times, the problem is that these arms cannot provide themselves with the power of faith at all, and all their development can only rely on what they used to brought those creatures. This is a gift from heaven and earth. If there are no initial creatures brought by these, if they want to improve their beliefs at that time, they can only develop their own believers, but if they want to develop their own believers on the continent of the gods, How can it be so easy? Why in the Continent of the Gods, the competition between many gods in the same area is so fierce, is it because the resources are very limited, whether they are facing various material resources or various population resources The competition is very serious, otherwise whoever has nothing to do will have to compete with others. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these things at all. The small piles of faith crystals in front of him were directly consumed, transformed into a large amount of divine power, and then filled with those Zerg, turning them from illusion to reality. Its okay to be an ordinary Zerg, and the power of faith is not consumed that much, but Xu Luo couldnt help muttering when those gold-level and above existed. He didn''t expect these Zergs to consume so much resources. Fortunately, he had already prepared a lot of resources before him. Even if he wanted to smash it at this time, he would have to get rid of all his Zergs. Only in this way Only when he entered the Continent of the Gods could he survive the most difficult stage in the early stage. Compared with the novice God''s Domain, the Continent of the Gods is more chaotic. Someone mentioned earlier that when he just ignited the fire and entered the Continent of the Gods, before he landed, someone robbed his kingdom of God , All the valuable things in the Kingdom of God were plundered by the other party. Moreover, apart from the looting of valuable things in the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of God itself is a highly condensed thing of divine power, so many crazy gods have demolished the entire Kingdom of God of the other party, wanting to bring back the land of the Kingdom of God and integrate it into Go to your own kingdom of God, or extract the divine power that is filled in the kingdom of God. Therefore, the competition in the Continent of the Gods is much more intense than that in the Novice God''s Domain. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t think so much at all. Under the attention of countless people, the creatures in his God''s Domain continued to become solid at this time. , basically the solidification process for these creatures is very fast, and a large number of Zerg become real from illusion all the time. "It seems that this time we have an amazing neighbor!" Seeing that the phantoms in the sky above Xu Luo Divine Kingdom are rapidly disappearing, the alien gods who are paying attention below are not at all happy. After all, the disappearance of those phantoms in the sky above the Kingdom of God means that they have become entities, real creatures, and have entered Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God. The more these phantoms change, the more it means that Xu Luo is rich and powerful . They were still ridiculing at the front, Xu Luo is such a big kingdom of God, when it lands, it must be very restricted, but at this moment, seeing him maintain such a huge kingdom of God and enter the gods Back in the mainland, there were still a lot of resources that could be used by their own arms, so they couldn''t help being frightened. Especially considering that Xu Luo actually possesses a lot of golden legendary strength in his hands, if he lands, it will be unfriendly to their neighbors at all. The people who come here are weaker, and they can still come to fight the autumn wind at that time, and they can get some benefits, but now that Xu Luo''s own strength is strong, it is already thankful that Xu Luo does not take their ideas at that time. Under such circumstances, they only hoped that Xu Luo would stay away from their area when he came over, so as not to look at his face at that time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about other people''s views on himself at all. When he saw that his belief crystals were being consumed rapidly and his Zerg was constantly solidifying, he just paid attention quietly. At this time, he is equivalent to a transfer station, consuming a large amount of faith crystals, and then transforming them into pure divine power for use by his own Zerg. Like those Zergs at the bronze and silver levels, one unit of divine power can directly convert a lot of quantity, but when it comes to those creatures at the golden legendary level, the consumption of divine power becomes more, especially those Titans Giant worms, they have the strength of the legendary pinnacle, and when they want to transform them, they need a lot of divine power. However, all of this is going on in an orderly manner. Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing the number of phantoms in the sky above his God''s Domain continue to decrease. After all these Zerg phantoms are solidified, there are still some of them left. At the beginning, he felt that when he lit the divine fire and entered the starry sky, at most he would consume only one percent of the faith crystals he had stored, but what he didn''t expect was that later At that time, because he wanted to maintain the existence of his own kingdom of God, under such circumstances, the consumption became more and more intense, so when he finally reached the outskirts of the continent of the gods, only 9% of the crystallization of faith in his hand was left Around fifteen, but at this moment, this time is only a blink of an eye, and a large amount of faith crystals have been consumed, and at this time only a part of the Zerg has been transformed. It just seems that the phantoms of those Zergs above the Kingdom of God are much less, but in fact only Xu Luo knows that he just transformed those weak Zergs first, and at this moment there are still Those Zerg individuals are powerful, and the consumption of divine power will be even more serious. At that time, I estimate that I will have to take part in it, and about 30% of my faith will be crystallized. But fortunately, he can still leave some for himself. When he is in the Continent of the Gods, he can still enter the state of exploding soldiers. Like before, he will send all the altar shares of all the troops to the altar every day. All the shares are summoned. He still doesn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, his own Zerg can''t continue to grow and accomplish what he dreamed of, building a Zerg frenzy. The boring process made Xu Luo feel a little bored, but at this moment he needs to constantly transform his divine power, so he has no way to do other things. Fortunately, the Goblin City of Victory doesn''t need Xu Luo to worry too much at all, because this is something that actually exists, so there is no need to carry out the process of turning the fictitious into the real. Of course, those starships among them are illusory, so Xu Luo also needs to fill them up, but what he didn''t expect is that compared with his own Zerg arms, these starships will be transformed into illusions. The actual process is much less than what he imagined. When Xu Luo made an inquiry, he found that this was because although the starship seemed illusory, in fact, in the process of building it, a large amount of materials had been consumed, and a part of it could be reduced. He also breathed a sigh of relief for the expenditure, otherwise, he would turn all the 400,000 starships into reality, and he would not know how much power of faith would be consumed by then. After turning all the Zergs into reality, Xu Luo could clearly feel that before, there was still a certain gap between himself and this Continent of the Gods, but when everything was ready, the Continent of the Gods treated him very well. There was some intimacy. And he can clearly feel that there is a light shining on his body at this time, it seems that his strength has not improved in any way, but his whole body is warm, which makes him very comfortable, and all the fatigue is swept away And Kong, at this time he still can''t see what this change is like, but it seems that he has an extra state, but at this time his kingdom of God has begun to fall towards the bottom of the Gods Continent, and it has already begun to fall. There is not enough time to check, so I can only wait until I settle down first, and then see what the follow-up is like. The continent of the gods is never a complete piece, it is a huge plate pieced together by one person after another, so if a new **** wants to join this big family, he can only use his own kingdom of God Go to the edge and piece together. So during the process of Xu Luo''s landing, he naturally spliced ??his position with other people''s kingdom of God on the edge, and became a part of the continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, if you want to become more powerful, you can only annex other people''s kingdom of God, let other people''s kingdom of God become a part of your own, increase the background of your own kingdom of God, and then move towards a more inward state. direction. This is also the only way for some of them to get in touch with the core of the Gods Continent, but basically there were people who could do it before, and things happened all the way from the outside to the center of the Gods Continent. But now, as the number of gods in the Continent of the Gods is increasing, and the entire Continent of the Gods is also extremely large, no one can continue to spread towards the middle position, no matter how With great strength, there is not enough time for them to expand. Even if they are in a state of war all the time, there is not enough time for them to annex a large number of kingdoms of God, and then go to the center. After all, in the current situation where the Continent of the Gods is extremely huge, even if you dont do anything, you can fly directly into the Continent of the Gods, but if you want to fly from the edge to the central area of ??the Continent of the Gods, you need to fly at the speed of the gods. It took several years, not to mention the step-by-step battles along the way. After all, gods can only stay on the Continent of the Gods for a thousand years, and becoming a true **** is just an extra ten years. More than a thousand years seems to be a very long time, but other gods are not made of mud. , under such circumstances, even if one God''s Domain is shattered a day, in such a process, it is simply not enough to enter the center of the Gods'' Continent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： Altar of Gods Arms Chapter 570 God''s Domain Arms Altar His kingdom of God finally fell to the ground, and Xu Luo couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. In the Novice God''s Domain, he had ups and downs for three or four years, but when he was in the Novice God''s Domain, his time was basically in the middle of nowhere. In the state of the battle, my God''s Domain didn''t move much, but now that the God''s Kingdom is embedded in the Gods'' Continent, my God''s Kingdom can no longer be used So in the future, there is no way to move continuously like in the Novice God''s Domain, so it is also a very difficult thing to gather other people in the umbrella. When Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God landed and was joined together with other people''s Kingdom of God, he could clearly feel that there was an invisible pressure covering him, but this pressure was very slight, so Xu Luo didn''t feel much at all. Thinking of what those people in the protective umbrella said before, they will be affected by the will of the Gods Continent when they are on the Continent of the Gods, and everyone will be enveloped by an invisible pressure, so Xu Luo is thoughtful, this should be what they want The pressure I mentioned, but it may be because he has become a true god, so this pressure does not have any sense of oppression for him at all, and he doesn''t feel anything at this time anyway. Xu Luo could clearly feel that a group of people were paying attention to him at the outskirts of his Divine Kingdom, but at this moment, he didn''t have the time to say hello to these people at all. Because he can clearly feel that within his kingdom of God, some altars are constantly being formed at this time. Obviously, after entering the continent of the gods, changes have taken place in his kingdom of God after all. . At this time, these constantly formed altars are the altars of arms, which means that I can directly summon corresponding creatures in these altars of arms. As long as you have enough resources, you can form a mighty army in the future, and you don''t have to worry about the number of Zerg under your hands is not enough for you to use. After all, the number of eggs laid by the Empress is still too rare for Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, he certainly hopes that the number of altars of his arms can be summoned every day. In this way, his own The strength will be even stronger. After all, when he was in the Continent of the Gods, he never thought about continuing to keep his own place. When he was in Novice God''s Domain, because his strength was invisible suppressed, Xu Luo didn''t want to stay there any longer, but after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, he was not affected in any way, even though there is a world above the star realm. The gods can intervene, but Xu Luo doesn''t take them seriously at all. After all, even if they are real, he is not afraid of them, let alone other things. Because he was able to stay on the Continent of the Gods for a hundred years, Xu Luo made up his mind that he would spend enough time for the hundred years, and he would hold God high until his strength was strong enough. Kingdom, soaring above the star realm. Now all of this is not in his consideration, and he will not be directly forced to leave the Novice God''s Domain like he was in the Novice God''s Domain. At this time, the alien gods guarding the periphery of Xu Luo couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect that when they were waiting and wanted to visit Xu Luo, Xu Luo didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. . "Let''s break up first. That''s a true god. He just came here at this time. There must be a lot of things to deal with in his own kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, he naturally doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to us. So let''s leave everyone, and let''s visit again after this one is done with his work!" At this time, a **** made a cautious proposal, as if he was afraid that his voice would disturb Xu Luo and cause his dissatisfaction. After hearing his words, the alien gods next to him could only nod helplessly. In the past, they thought that a newcomer had arrived. At this time, they came to the door to have a little autumn wind. At the same time, it also let them get a feel for the strength of this newcomer, and then take a look at the other party''s strength. , and then decide how to treat him. But what they didn''t expect was that the other party was not the little shrimp they had imagined, but an ancient giant crocodile. At this time, it was already a very good thing that the other party didn''t take their ideas. How could they have the right to make decisions in front of the other party? Woolen cloth? I thought it was a **** who came over, but who would have thought that it was actually a true god. What happened to the world of the gods today? Why did the guys who came over from the Star Hand God Realm become more terrifying than the last one. These alien gods couldn''t help doubting their lives. Could it be that they are so involved in the Newborn God Realm now? The kind who are embarrassed to go out if they don''t become a true god. Since Ying Yingluo, for such a period of time, several existences who have achieved true gods in one step have appeared one after another. They never thought that these characters who only appeared in legends would one day have a true **** level The boss appeared on their side. Their place is just a relatively remote area. Without many resources, even those powerful gods are unwilling to come here. They never thought that a true **** like Xu Luo would come to their side. But at this time Xu Luo was unwilling to see them, these guys were also worried that they would make Xu Luo unhappy, so they could only go back after discussing it, and planned to come to visit after Xu Luo finished his work. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at the rows of military altars in his Divine Kingdom, he couldn''t help showing a look of pride on his face. After all, this was the result of his hard work in the Novice God''s Domain for so many years. In fact, in addition to these altars of arms, he also has another goblin city called Victory, which is densely packed with a large number of Zerg and starships. At this time, these things have not been released, otherwise, I dont know how many people will be shocked by then. Now that the arms altar has been completely completed, Xu Luo couldn''t help but immediately stepped forward, wanting to take a look at the changes. Arms AltarReptiles. Zergling Tower! 1: Bouncing worm, consumes 0.1 evolution points per day, summons consumes 1 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 2: Praying mantis, consumes 0.5 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 10 power of faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 3: Blade Bug, consumes 3 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 120 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 4: Mountain Shaker, consumes 10 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 450 power of faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 5: Queen of Blades, consumes 10 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 1200 power of faith, daily summoning limit is 0/10000. Defense towers! 1: Beetle, consumes 0.1 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 1 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 2: Beetle, consumes 0.5 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 10 power of faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 3: Earth-devastating insects, consume 2.5 evolution points per day, summoning consumes 100 power of faith, and the daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 4: Nydus Worm, consumes 40 evolution points per day, summons consumes 800 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/10000. 5: Cavitator, cannot be summoned temporarily. Flame Tower. 1: Explosive Bug, consumes 0.1 evolution points per day, summons consumes 1 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 2: Acid Worm, consumes 0.5 evolution points per day, summons consumes 10 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit is 0/100,000. 3: Flame Worm, consumes 7 evolution points per day, consumes 400 power of faith, and the daily summon limit is 0/100,000. 4: Pollution bug, consumes 10 evolution points per day, and consumes 1000 power of faith for summoning, the daily summoning limit is 0/10000. Special class! 1: Earth Dragon Worm, consumes 50 evolution points per day, summoning Earth Dungeon Worm 1 + Mountain Shaker Worm 1, synthesis cost 500 Power of Faith, daily summoning limit: none. After seeing the units in the first unit altar and the number of units that can be summoned, Xu Luo took a deep breath and was very satisfied with the result. Although each Zerg has a limited number, they can be summoned every day. There are quite a few types. Under such circumstances, if you have to count them up, the number of top-level summons is no less than the number of eggs laid by the empress. The only regret may be that these Zergs do not have the ability to evolve independently. What they were when they were summoned will remain the same in the future. Unless Xu Luo consumes the power of faith to improve, there will be no change. And the Zerg summoned by the arms altar did not provide any power of faith, they were just some arms. Only the troops brought from Novice God''s Domain have the ability to provide the power of faith. This also means that in the continent of the gods, it is much more difficult to obtain the power of faith than imagined. If you want to obtain the power of faith, you can only compete with other gods and go to the world of the plane. Those creatures in the gods spread their beliefs, which means that there will be a lot of conflicts with other gods. Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, which was actually a good thing for him. After all, he has a large number of Zergs, and he brought him to the Continent of the Gods, so he can always provide himself with a lot of power of faith. After clicking on the first altar of arms, he looked at other altars. In addition to reptiles, there are also worms, spores, psionics, and special types. Basically, the Zerg that Xu Luo has on hand can be found in the altars of these units, and basically the daily summoning limit of ordinary Zerg is 100,000, and when it reaches a certain level, it can only be 10,000, or even When it came to a higher level of giant titan worms, the number of daily summons was only one hundred. After all, the strength of the giant worms is too strong. Obviously, the number of these zergs in Xu Luo must be contained at this time, otherwise, a large number of giant worms will set off a wave here. Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh when he was only able to summon a hundred titan worms, which meant that his idea of ??spreading the zerg fleet to every corner had come to naught. But soon, Xu Luo cheered up again. After all, although there were only a hundred titan worms directly summoned through the arms altar, it didn''t mean that his Leviathan couldn''t be promoted. All types of arms have their own limits on the number of summons, but in fact, apart from these altars of arms, the altar of another type of arms that Xu Luo values ??most makes him the happiest. Special root altar! 1: Zerg Queen, consumes 10,000 evolution points per day, and can consume 1 million divine power to summon a Zerg Queen in one reality month! 2: Zerg queen bee consumes 500 evolution points every day, and can consume 300,000 divine power to summon two queen bees in one reality month! Although the number seems to be limited, Xu Luo was very happy when he saw this message. After all, since the number of his Zerg mother emperors reached 32, which is already the peak strength of the legend, there is no way to continue to improve in the future. Under such circumstances, after owning the altar, one can be summoned in a real natural month, which means that twelve can be summoned in a real year. It seems that the number is very small, but the problem is that each Under the circumstances that the number of eggs that a single empress can produce each day has been greatly increased, this means that with each additional empress, the number of eggs that Xu Luo can obtain will greatly increase. Adding one is already very exciting, let alone adding one every month. The same is true for the queen bee. After all, the queen bee does not seem to be too powerful, but the problem is that the queen bee can also lay eggs, and the output is bee-like Zerg. Under such circumstances, more queen bees can be produced For Xu Luo''s strength improvement, it is naturally extremely important. The number of these ordinary Zerg summons has a certain limit, as many as 100,000 and as little as 10,000. However, in some other altars of special units, the number of Zerg has been greatly improved. It seems to be the summoning altar of the Star ray worms that we had before, and the number of summons every day is 100 million. Of course, these small things are very weak, so their strength of 100 million, In fact, it is not necessarily stronger than the 100,000 ordinary arms. In addition to Stam ray worms, psionic worms, mind-sucking worms, brain worms, spirit-sucking worms, and locusts, the number of this type of zerg that can be summoned every day is also very large. As few as one million, as many as tens of millions, or even 100 million. Of course, in the case of the daily top-level summoning of these little things, the consumption of the altar summoning of other ordinary Zerg arms is similar. If all the Zergs that can be summoned are summoned, the power of faith produced by the Zergs will not be enough when I am now in the Kingdom of God. At most, it can meet 40% of the needs, which means that I still have Sixty percent of the vacancies, although now I still have a certain amount of faith crystals on hand, can maintain my own consumption, but if things go on like this, my faith crystals will become less and less by then, not to mention the need to summon these Zerg out In addition, their strength needs to be improved, and the eggs produced by the empress also need to be hatched, so the demand for the power of faith has suddenly increased. And if he summons all these Zergs, it means that the number of Zerg eggs he spawned has increased by more than three times compared to before, so his strength will naturally increase faster and faster of. After making this discovery, Xu Luo was also very happy in his heart. After all, his strength had improved, and he didn''t care about the lack of power of faith at all. No predator would think of being self-sufficient. If he can be self-sufficient in everything, there is no need to be a predator. It is precisely because of his own insufficient output that he chooses to rob others, so this is fundamentally important to him. A piece of cake. After summarizing all his arms, Xu Luo was also very happy. Of course, there are also some other Zergs in the arms altar. These are the Zergs that he had postponed when he was a novice in God''s Domain. They belong to the advanced version of the Zergs he had before. The number of gold-level units on hand is much richer than before, and it is no longer like before, only a little bit. And after all the arms are grouped into the altars of each arm, it will look very pleasing to the eye and be clear at a glance. As for the starships hidden in the goblin city of Victory, all of them were taken out in one go. Before that, when the Zergs in them had turned fictitious into reality, they were not affected at all in the world of the gods. At this moment, when Xu Luo''s starships came out and hovered over his God''s Domain, the neighbors around him were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Luo actually had the ability to directly bring his own starship into the world of the gods, but they were only a little surprised, and then they didn''t pay too much attention. After all, Xu Luo was not the first person to bring the starship into the Continent of the Gods. Someone had done similar things in the past, but the starship was hundreds of thousands of people before it had a large scale. Thousands, it has no effect at all, so apart from having a certain degree of mobility, it is actually that. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, the starship possesses a powerful strike force, so when facing other people, it possesses powerful power, but on the Continent of the Gods, powerful gods abound, except for their own In addition to strong strength, under the circumstance that each **** still has a large number of top believers, there are not many people in Novice God''s Domain who have golden legend-level believers, but on the continent of the gods, legendary-level believers There are not a few of them at all, even believers at the demigod level. Therefore, the starship can''t scare them at all, that is, when they communicate with other people on weekdays, transporting some things can help the gods make more money. A starship hovered there, and these people couldn''t help being envious. After all, there are so many new constructions, which means that in the future, Xu Luo is qualified to intervene in the transportation industry. In this way, he has a way to make money, which of course makes them very envious. But they were relieved when they thought that Xu Luo was a true god. However, when looking at Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, some people are still gloating. Even if Xu Luo is a true god, he brought such a big Kingdom of God into the Continent of the Gods. Facing the suppression of the will of the Continent of the Gods, they It is very difficult to create one''s own kingdom of God, not to mention that such a huge kingdom of God will require him to consume a lot of divine power to maintain its existence, not to mention that he brought so many Under the condition that the troops come over and people eat horse chews, then he will understand that it is not a good thing to bring everything into the Gods Continent, and his feeding cost will also be very huge. As the saying goes, it is not easy to live in a big city, and it is actually the same in the world of gods. After arriving in the Continent of the Gods, each of their gods discovered that staying in the Newborn God''s Domain is actually an extremely happy thing, but they didn''t understand this at all before, so they seemed to be The accumulation in the novice God''s Domain is enough, but after arriving in the Continent of the Gods, he realizes that his preparation is far from enough. Of course, it is also a good thing to be able to bring a large number of believers into the Continent of the Gods. After all, these believers can continuously provide the power of faith to the gods, even if there is no income, relying on their own The power of faith provided by these believers can make the gods guarantee that they will not starve to death, which is generally considered a good thing. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. As for such a huge kingdom of God, when he stayed at the edge of the Gods Continent, he would encounter erosion from the turbulence of the void, and he needed to consume his divine power every moment to maintain it. He didn''t take it seriously if his kingdom of God wasn''t destroyed. This little consumption of divine power is nothing more than a drop in the bucket to him. Although it is no longer like in the novice God''s Domain, the so-called emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, and there are always in his kingdom of God. In the case of a large amount of output, it is only a trivial matter to maintain the existence of the Kingdom of God. At this time, no matter how much he didn''t care about, he first summoned all the shares that he could summon in the altar of each unit, and suddenly a large number of Zerg appeared on his kingdom of God. Looking at these During the time of the Zerg Race, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling excited. This is the beginning of his power map. Although the strength of these Zerg Race is still very weak, he believes that when his strength continues to improve in the future, he will It will make your own Zerg form a torrent like a tide, and when anyone faces their own Zerg, they will change their color. Of course, at this time, he had to improve the strength of these Zergs first, otherwise, those Zergs of the first and second ranks of bronze would have no effect at all during the battle. After all, even if there are hundreds of thousands or millions of bouncing bugs and beetles at the first level of bronze, when facing the legendary Leviathan, Leviathan only needs to be fired. I don''t know how many thousands of people are traumatized. Although there is a saying that ants kill elephants, Xu Luo understands that when facing terrifying creatures like Leviathans or giant titans, these are not very powerful. The Zerg, in the face of them, simply do not have too strong resistance. At that time, under their attacks, they will only be lingering. After all, although the giant worms of the Titans and Leviathans cannot wipe out so many Zergs at once, they can kill a little bit at once. Leave, take a break before continuing, there are plenty of means to deal with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： Do you want to get rich? (Thanks to all book friends Chapter 571 Do you want to get rich? (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing to 3) In fact, in Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, in addition to the altars of those arms, there are also many resources in the Kingdom of God. Before, those ordinary resources in Gods Domain experienced some unknown transformation after undergoing divine power training and then changed to Gods Continent, and now a large number of ordinary resources have become rare materials. In addition to the increase in quality, in fact, the quantity of these resources has also undergone obvious changes, but Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to these at all. After all, for him, these are just to increase his accumulation. However, what he values ??more is the change of his arms. After summoning all the bugs under his hands, and then improving their strength, he basically used the crystallization of faith that he had stored before, but for this point, Xu Luo didn''t regret it at all. The power of faith is gone, and you can continue to make money. After your Zerg strength improves, you can go to the neighbors next to them and ask them to borrow, and you can still continue to grow for yourself. And during this process, Xu Luo made another discovery, that is, the Zerg that were summoned through the altar of arms really couldn''t provide him with any power of faith, so they were just some arms, So Xu Luo has also decided that from now on, during the process of fighting outside, he will let these Zergs go out to fight, and the Zergs he brought from Novice God''s Domain will stay in his Kingdom of God to fight for himself. Provides the power of faith. During this process, Xu Luo also knew another situation, that is, the insect eggs produced by his empress, after hatching into Zerg, can still provide him with the power of faith. After making this discovery, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if he only relied on the Zerg that he brought from Novice God''s Domain, then he would be in short supply of faith power in the future, but now The Zerg that hatched from the eggs laid by his mother can also provide him with the power of faith, which means that if he wants to, even if he doesn''t do anything, he just honestly lives in his own body. In the Kingdom of God, one can still improve one''s own strength all the time, without having to worry about one''s own development speed being pulled behind by others. Of course, a person like Xu Luo who has experienced the rule of the umbrella, of course understands what needs to be done to become strong if he wants to become strong quickly. Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to hide and hang around. After counting the zergs in his hands, Xu Luo was thinking about what he should do to quickly increase the number of titan worms in his hand. After all, he knew very well that he was in the land of the gods. If you want to invade others, you must have enough mobility to be able to transport your own troops to other places at all times. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that he had a very big advantage over others, that is, the advancement of his own arms could be realized directly by consuming only his power of faith or evolution points, and even more so. What''s more, he still has evolutionary crystals on hand, so he can ignore this and directly achieve a breakthrough in rank. Others want to upgrade their arms, they need to collect all kinds of materials honestly, and only after they are satisfied can they directly promote their arms. This is the reason that has always restricted them . The reason why Zuo Tianyao made those aliens so fearful before was because Zuo Tianyao possessed the priesthood of good fortune, he could change the properties of those materials at will, and change them into what he needed, so He can let his arms evolve as he likes. Because of this, he had the feat of leading hundreds of millions of sword immortals to conquer a kingdom of gods and kings. It is because he only needs to collect any resources, and then he can change them at will into what he needs. In this process, he only needs to consume a little divine power. After showing his whole Kingdom of God, Xu Luo opened the personal panel that he hadn''t opened for a long time. God of Destruction: Xu Luo Clericship: Destruction! God Rank: Epic (True God) Divinity: 132243/132243! Kingdom of God: 103 kilometers long from east to west and 102 kilometers long from north to south. Family: Zerg! Faith power storage: 914.02 million belief crystals Believers: Zerg mother queen (33) Reptiles: Bouncing worms, praying mantis worms, blade worms, blade queens, armor worms, beetles, burrow worms, tunnel worms, explosive worms, acid worms, flame worms, polluting worms, mountain shakers, earth dragon worms, Worms: Blade butterfly, flame butterfly, monarch butterfly, butterfly fairy, general butterfly, soul butterfly, queen butterfly, monarch butterfly. Bloodsucking Leeches, Face Huggers, Leviathans, Titan Worms Spores: Stamm Rayworm, Alpha Assimilator! Psionics: Fire locusts, spirit sucking insects, psionic insects... Special class: Brain worms, heart worms, worker bees, soldier bees, soul-eating bees... Unit Altar: Reptiles: Worms: Daily belief output of the Kingdom of God: 3.23 million belief crystals. Daily God Kingdom belief expenditure: 8.23 ??million belief crystals. Daily Evolution Point output of the Kingdom of God: Daily Evolution Point Expenditure: One attribute appears. If you click on it further, you can see the specific attributes of each type of Zerg, as well as their promotion needs, or the output of each type of Zerg in the altar of each unit. When seeing the densely packed number of Zerg, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. I have been in the Novice God''s Domain for four years, and after all, I have accumulated a large number of Zerg. Under such circumstances, all the accumulation has followed me to the Continent of the Gods and turned into my own. As long as you want to, you can summon a large number of Zerg units at any time. Whether it''s flying in the sky, crawling on the ground, crawling in the soil, or swimming in the sea, he has all types of arms here. Under such circumstances, he has his own restraint methods for any arm. . Of course, in addition to the various types of Zerg, in fact Xu Luo has also developed a lot of Zerg technology, and the panel above also has very detailed statistics, but Xu Luo is not too concerned about these at all. Don''t worry, after all, he knows these things in his heart, as long as he needs it, he can hatch the eggs according to his own ideas at any time. At this time, in addition to his own Zerg species, he also has a large number of Zergs on hand. In addition to these in his own God''s Domain, a large number of Zergs were sent by him to different worlds at this time. There is no return. Xu Luo guessed that if those Zergs were summoned back by him, they would definitely be rejected by the Continent of the Gods. At this time, he had two choices, either to keep these Zergs in those different worlds forever, or Otherwise, if you want to call them back to your own kingdom of God, you can only consume your power of faith, purify them, and fill them from illusion to reality. Actually, Xu Luo still had some doubts at this time. After all, when he summoned these Zergs directly from Novice God''s Domain to another world, there were no restrictions at all, even in the real world. Why are you subject to all kinds of restrictions after arriving in the Continent of the Gods? It was just at this time that Xu Luo seemed to be sent some information by the master system. After carefully understanding this piece of information, Xu Luo finally understood why before, no matter whether he was summoned to another world Or in the real world, these Zerg have no influence. In fact, the reason why there is no impact is because during the process of teleportation, his Zerg has been filled with the original power of the world. Under such circumstances, the step from virtual to real has already been completed , so at this time, even if he summoned these Zergs back to his kingdom of God, he didn''t need to pay extra divine power to fill them up, because this step had already been completed long ago. Only at this time did Xu Luo understand why the consumption of these Zergs into the real world or another world was so huge at that time. It turned out that it was because of filling them up. The legendary consumption is not as much as I imagined. At this time, after knowing these things, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. In the past, because of the huge consumption of these Zergs when teleporting them, he was actually reluctant to summon these Zergs many times, but now he knows that the reason why these Zergs consume so much is because To fill them, in this way, it means that now that these Zergs of mine have been filled, that is to say, when the time comes, I will send them into the real world or a different world. Sometimes, there is no need to consume so much. In this way, he can transmit these Zergs as he likes, and he can even use his own kingdom of God as a transfer station to transmit them in different worlds one after another. Being able to concentrate firepower and attack some of the different worlds first, so that the Zerg on hand will be even stronger. After counting the power in his hands, Xu Luo realized that he had become so powerful at this time. This still didn''t count the strength of the Zerg races he arranged in various different worlds. Even more terrifying. But at this time, Xu Luo also had a headache when he saw the output and expenditure of the power of faith in his kingdom of God. If he wants to completely summon the maximum number of daily summons, he needs to pay more than 8 million Faith Crystals every day, that is to say, he needs to pay 8 trillion Faith Power. Obviously, at this time, the output of the power of faith in his kingdom of God is not enough to support his expenditure. If this happens, it can only consume his old bottom. But judging from his old background, after the previous consumption, there is not much left at this time, that is, he can support himself for a period of time. If he does not find a way to make money for himself, then after a while After time, he will fall into a state where he has no power of faith to use. Of course, the reason why he fell into such a state was because he brought a large number of Zerg into the Continent of the Gods. In the previous period, he had consumed a large amount of power of faith due to the illusion of reality. At the time, he summoned all the Zerg in those arms altars, and then raised their strength. Therefore, he consumed the power of faith on hand, or if he just consumed them, the consumption of summoning, according to Xu Luo''s previous storage, persisted for ten or eight years. In the past ten or eight years, in his kingdom of God, with the Zerg continuously providing the power of faith, he can persist for a longer period of time. "It seems that I have to find a way to make money!" Xu Luo took a look at the environment inside his kingdom of God, and when he thought of the alien gods waiting outside his kingdom of God, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Arent those people his big benefactors? It''s just that those alien gods didn''t know what Xu Luo was planning at this time. They waited outside for a while, thinking that Xu Luo should have almost completed the layout of his God''s Domain, and they met again outside Xu Luo''s God''s Kingdom. Waiting quietly. At the same time, they no longer came empty-handed this time, and each of them brought a gift on hand, which can be regarded as congratulations to Xu Luo, a newly promoted true god. No matter what thoughts they had in their hearts before, but now that they know that Xu Luo has the power of a true god, their so-called autumn wind naturally no longer exists. At this time, they only hope that this powerful neighbor will not make their minds in the future. After all, their nearby neighbors were all about the same strength in the past. Under such circumstances, they were more afraid of each other, so they dared not make any moves. However, with Xu Luo''s arrival at this moment, the situation It''s completely different. After all, Xu Luo has the strength of a true **** and can completely crush them. If Xu Luo had any thoughts about them, these lower gods couldn''t bear it at all, and they could only let him slaughter them. No matter who it is, they have developed for so many years in the Continent of the Gods. Under such circumstances, they are of course unwilling to give up everything they currently have. After all, they are in the Continent of the Gods. The existence of the lowest level, but at least it is a god. In the real world, no one is a high-level person, so this identity cannot be given up. Didn''t let these alien gods wait for too long, at this time Xu Luo took the initiative to disperse the outer protection of his kingdom of God, and opened a portal. At the same time, Wei Ya, who was wearing a pair of black armor, appeared in front of this portal, looking coldly at these cowering alien gods. "My lord please!" After hearing Wei Ya''s invitation, the faces of all the alien gods suddenly showed satisfied smiles. Before, they were worried that they would cause Xu Luo''s misunderstanding when they waited for others to gather around the periphery of Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. This would be very unfavorable to them, but now it seems that Xu Luo has no idea about them, which is the best news for them. As for Wei Ya''s bad attitude at this time, they didn''t take it to heart at all. The so-called seventh-rank officials in front of the prime minister''s door, no matter what Wei Ya''s status was in front of Xu Luo, they didn''t dare to have the slightest thought at this time. The contempt of Wei Ya at this time represents Xu Luo himself. After inviting these gods, seeing them following her, Wei Ya turned around and walked towards the interior of the Kingdom of God. After these alien gods entered the interior of the kingdom of God, they didn''t dare to look in all directions at will, let alone release their divine thoughts at will. After all, they were in the kingdom of a true god. Recklessly releasing one''s divine thoughts and scanning casually is the greatest provocation to a true god. When the other party kills them, there is no way to reason. Although they are just their own incarnations, the incarnation also represents their own body , when Xu Luo came to the door, each of them would not be able to escape at all. This is not a novice Gods Domain. After you provoke someone, you can directly use a transfer card. After randomly removing it, it is very troublesome to find his figure in the vast crowd. But in the Continent of the Gods, when the position of the Kingdom of God is fixed, if you provoke someone, you will either kill the other party directly, or you can only watch the other party take revenge. It is obvious that although Xu Luo is just a newly promoted true god, he is not something that low gods like them can provoke at all. The gap between them is too huge. Xu Luo didn''t do much work in his kingdom of God at all, but at this moment, at any rate, he had to meet other gods of other races. In Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, a resplendent temple had already appeared at this time. This temple is completely condensed by the power of faith, and it has risen directly from the ground with a thought. As for Xu Luo''s previous goblin workshops in God''s Domain, they were all demolished when he was about to ignite the divine fire. Some engineering bugs have all fallen into a deep sleep, and now there are no other buildings above God''s Domain. Seeing this resplendent and magnificent hall, the eyes of these foreign people could not help but flicker. It seems that Xu Luo is not too concerned about the construction of his own kingdom of God, because they can clearly feel that this temple is completely hasty What is formed between them is not carved out little by little in ordinary times. "Welcome everyone from afar!" While these alien gods were looking at the temple, the gate of the temple was opened directly at this time, and Xu Luo''s voice came from a distance from the temple. "Great God, praise you!" After hearing the voice, Wei Ya directly brought these alien gods into the temple. At this time, after these alien gods entered the temple, when they saw the tall figure sitting on the throne at the highest part of the temple, this Some alien gods didn''t look up at all. One by one, they lowered their heads and offered their most sincere compliments to Xu Luo. At this time, they didn''t know which civilization Xu Luo was from and what kind of background he had, but they knew very well that this was the true God, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him. After speaking some words of praise, these true gods directly handed their gifts to Wei Ya who was standing next to her. But at this time, Wei Ya didn''t intend to pick it up at all, but just gestured to the butterfly fairies next to her. The only thing Xu Luo can get his hands on is the Butterfly Fairy, these charming Zerg races. The other Zerg races were either too ugly or too big to be received at all, but this time, after all, there were a large number of alien gods coming, Xu Luo directly summoned a large number of butterfly fairies to him Acting as a facade in the temple, it seems that it is still somewhat effective. These alien gods have never seen other creatures, but Xu Luo''s dish fairies are indeed creatures they have never seen before, so they can''t help but take a second look. Of course, they knew very well that these were Xu Luo''s believers, so they didn''t dare to look at them, and quickly withdrew their gaze. And after receiving their gifts, Xu Luo didn''t need to watch at all. In his own kingdom of God, he was the supreme god, so he knew everything in the kingdom of God. He was naturally clear about what was sent. The things made by the leaders of these alien races are different. After all, if they are exactly the same, Xu Luozhenglu and the others will not be able to handle it at all, but it is obvious that the gifts given by these alien races were discussed before. , so although the items they sent were of different categories, they were of similar value. Basically, it is worth about three hundred divine powers. If it is replaced by the power of faith, it is 300 million, more or less. There are dozens of these alien gods anyway, so there are tens of billions of faith in total. up. However, Xu Luo didn''t take the 10,000 crystallizations of faith at all, so he let the butterfly fairies let them go at will, while he looked at these alien creatures casually. "Do you want to get rich?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： The Banner of the Umbrella (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing Chapter 572 The Banner of the Umbrella (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 4) "Do you want to get rich?" When they heard Xu Luo''s words, these alien gods looked at each other, not knowing what Xu Luo meant. After all, it was the first time they met Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo spoke directly, It is such a sentence that anyone will be very confused. "I don''t know what it means to respect God?" Because they are not sure what kind of character Xu Luo is, and what kind of meaning these words mean, but when Xu Luo speaks, if they don''t respond, they will be disrespectful to Xu Luo, so at this time these people The alien gods looked at each other and rolled out a representative to help them interrogate. "Literally, do you want to get rich?" Xu Luo didn''t sit on the throne at all. After changing his position, he leaned on the throne and looked at them casually. "I''m new here, and I''m not very familiar with many things on the Continent of the Gods, but I know that on the Continent of the Gods, it is difficult to move a single step without money. Obviously, I made a lot of preparations before, but because I brought In the process of a large number of arms coming from the virtual to the real, the resources I have on hand are almost consumed." "What your lord said is true, this is unavoidable for any **** who has just entered the continent of the gods. When we first entered the Continent of the Gods, we also carried a large number of arms. At that time, we had no choice but to materialize all the arms, so we could only downgrade some of them. It hurts to think about it now. " When talking about this incident, all the alien gods felt the same way, because this is something they have experienced, even though many years have passed, they still cannot forget it. In the process of transforming from virtual to real, the consumption of the power of faith is extremely huge. Under such circumstances, they can only choose to downgrade the strength of some of the arms, such as the golden legendary-level arms, because there is no Enough power of faith to fill them can only be downgraded to bronze or silver-level creatures. After all, if you dont do this, you can only see them dissipate in vain. In order to preserve them, reducing their strength is also a helpless choice . After hearing what they said, Xu Luo''s eyes moved a little. He didn''t expect that others would actually do this when confronted with virtual reality. He really didn''t think of this before, but foolishly retained the strength of all the arms, not only that, but also realized every Zerg, which is why he A lot of the power of faith of the family was consumed. "It''s understandable that you lack the power of faith, but we are all light-hearted, so we don''t have much savings in the Continent of the Gods for so many years, but you have already come here, and we can also give it to you. Your little support." In the eyes of these gods, Xu Luo must have wanted to fight with them by mentioning this to them at this time, but facing Xu Luo''s real god-level strength, they were helpless, so after looking at each other for a while, they felt that instead of If you offend Xu Luo, it''s better to spend money to buy peace, pay him some benefits, and send him away. "I think you''ve misunderstood me." Seeing these alien gods seem to have paid a huge price, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. No matter how poor he was, he simply didn''t like the offerings of these lower gods. "You are too poor, your offerings are not enough for my teeth." When they heard Xu Luo''s blunt words, all the alien gods couldn''t help but look at each other, wondering what Xu Luo meant? He clearly said that he was very poor at this time, but when they expressed their willingness to give him a certain amount of support, Xu Luo actually refused. Could it be that they thought they gave too little, and Xu Luo wanted to swallow them whole in one go? ? When thinking of this, these alien gods couldn''t help but change their expressions. "You are the local snakes here. I think you know the situation here very well. I hope you can tell me which gods are stronger and richer in the vicinity. If you are willing to follow me, then I will be able to lead Let''s grow bigger and stronger together!" Looking at these alien gods, Xu Luo bluntly expressed his thoughts. "Some of you may or may not know me, but in the real world, you can check it out. My name is Xu Luo, and I come from a galaxy civilization. Of course, the galaxy civilization is only a first-level civilization. You may I dont know, but you can check the umbrella in your own civilization. "Umbrella? Is it the one who is willing to protect all those who are attached to him?" After hearing the name of the umbrella, a foreign **** couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Oh, you actually know the existence of the umbrella." After hearing that this alien **** knew about the umbrella, Xu Luo looked at him in surprise. After all, it can be seen from the expressions of these people that they should be very far away from the sphere of influence of human beings, otherwise When you see yourself, you won''t be so surprised. After all, those alien races in the vicinity of human beings know that he is lighting the fire at this time, so they should keep paying attention to him anytime and anywhere. "I heard the name of the umbrella when I was in Novice God''s Domain, but unfortunately I wanted to join the umbrella at that time, but I didn''t have any connections. In the end, I could only let others bully me Wealth was plundered by others, and there was no way to do it, so I could only ignite the magic fire forcibly. Fortunately, I succeeded, but because of insufficient accumulation, I could only become a lower **** in the end, and now I want to be promoted. nowhere in sight When talking about this matter, this alien **** couldn''t help sighing for a while, and the expression on his face was extremely regretful. After all, if he had been able to join the protective umbrella at the beginning, then he would be protected by the umbrella. At that time, I don''t have to worry about being bullied by others, and I can calmly prepare the materials for igniting the fire, instead of rushing in such a hurry. As a result, although I succeeded in the end, my potential was also exhausted. Now I want to go further. Floors are difficult. "Since you know about the umbrella, I don''t need to go into too much detail. I come from the umbrella, and I want to recast the glory of the umbrella here. If you are willing to join the umbrella, when the time comes, you will be born in the God''s Domain All the umbrella regulations are still valid on the continent of the gods." Xu Luo looked at them calmly, without any waves in his eyes. "real" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the expression on the face of this alien **** was delighted. After all, he knew what those umbrella people did when he was in Novice God''s Domain. Now if a true **** like Xu Luo is willing to protect them, then he is naturally very willing to pay such a condition. After all, he is very clear about the conditions for protecting the umbrella in the novice God''s Domain. He needs to sacrifice his own God''s Domain''s core aura, as well as 10% of the output within a period of time. For him, this is acceptable to him, after all The life of these alien gods in this continent of the gods is actually very difficult, and they will encounter the invasion of other gods from time to time. Under such circumstances, they can only spend money to keep safe, so the monthly payment The cost is far more than ten percent. Seeing this foreign **** at this time, talking freely, the **** who came with him couldn''t help but look at him in surprise. At the same time, they have been communicating with each other in secret, asking what the umbrella is. Under the explanation of this alien god, after they know the existence mode and actions of the umbrella, this Some alien gods couldn''t help but get excited. It''s just that they are still a little hesitant at this moment, after all, none of them know whether what Xu Luo said is true or not. If Xu Luo just defrauded them of their property, then they would have no place to reason. What''s more, even if Xu Luo deceived them, with the strength of the other party''s true **** level, they would not be qualified to reason. "Don''t worry that I will deceive you. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to deceive people like you, and it''s a long-term thing to protect people who protect umbrellas. If I want to deceive you, it''s just that I can deceive you It''s just a month''s income, do you have any worries? If I want to plunder you, with my strength, I can directly annex all the kingdoms of God near you, but the umbrella will never bully the weak, we pay attention to It has always been about convincing people with virtue. Xu Luo looked at them indifferently, but there was an invisible coercion covering them. "The umbrella is based on virtue, and I will never force others to join the umbrella. If you are willing to join the umbrella, then I will protect you. If you don''t want to, then I will not force you." "I would like to join the umbrella!" At this moment, after the alien **** who knew the existence of the protective umbrella gritted his teeth, he knelt on the ground on one knee and spoke directly to Xu Luo. "I''ve always wanted to be able to join the umbrella, but when I was in Novice God''s Domain, I couldn''t satisfy this idea. Now that I have met you, I hope you can protect me." "you are interesting!" Looking at this alien god, Xu Luo looked at him with a half-smile. The reason why this foreign **** is so bachelor is of course not because he is very convinced by Xu Luo''s words, but because at that time just now, his **** body has been offline, and he has searched for relevant information in the real world After seeing Xu Luo''s situation, he made a decisive decision. After all, the most popular event in the universe right now is of course the leader of the protective umbrella igniting the divine fire and ascending, and by some means, under the oppression of many aliens, he avoided the Kamigawa oath and became a true **** in one step. This matter is not a secret at all, as long as he searches for it, he will be able to know about it. Because of this, he did not hesitate at all during the conversation with Xu Luo, but directly chose to join into the umbrella. "Now that you know the regulations of the umbrella, it should be very clear what the requirements of the umbrella are. You only need to hand over 10% of your monthly income in each real natural month to get My blessing, of course, the premise is that you have to pay your own piece of godhead fragments. If you encounter any troubles in the future, you can notify me as long as you get in touch with this piece of godhead fragments. Wherever I go, I will go to protect you. The umbrella will never abandon or give up on every member, so no matter what powerful existence you provoke, I will never give up on you! " When he said these words, Xu Luo''s voice also became high-spirited, and it also had a great rendering power for the foreign gods who were watching around. Of course, none of them were idle at this time, but during the process of Xu Luo revealing his identity before, they had already gone offline one after another, and began to search for everything about Xu Luo in their respective civilizations. Xu Luo had already spoken out. Even if he clearly explained his identity, it was very convenient for them to search for relevant information, and they soon knew his identity in Novice God''s Domain. Especially when they knew that he was the leader of the protective umbrella, created the protective umbrella single-handedly, and ravaged countless star fields, making countless civilizations submit to him, these alien gods couldn''t help but be horrified. No wonder they are so powerful. It was so scary when he was in Novice God''s Domain. Especially thinking that he had only stayed in Novice God''s Domain for four years before he was forced out by many alien races. How terrifying is this person? If he was allowed to continue accumulating in the Novice God''s Domain, it would be hard for them to imagine how terrifying power Xu Luo would have when he came to the Gods Continent six years later, even if he was also a true **** powerhouse. When other true gods are in front of him, it is simply not enough to see. "I would like to join the umbrella!" "I would like to join the umbrella!" Under Xu Luo''s self-disclosure, after knowing Xu Luo''s specific identity and his strength, each of these alien true gods was finally willing to join the umbrella. After all, they have seen the development model of the umbrella, and know that although they want money for the people under the umbrella, they still take money to do things. As long as they give money, the service attitude of the umbrella is very good. In their normal life, when they need to pay the price for some powerful beings around them, the other party will ignore them when they are facing danger. Compared with the protection umbrella, it is much more reliable. After all, the umbrella needs money, but as long as you give him the money, no matter what you want him to do, the person in the umbrella will do it for you properly, without the slightest problem. "You guys made a wise decision." Seeing the decisions made by the alien gods, Xu Luo smiled faintly Under the circumstances that these alien gods came to the door by themselves, Xu Luo had actually made other preparations before, adding them all to the umbrella. If these people refuse, he will let them understand what it means to convince others with virtue, but what he didn''t expect is that these guys are so upright. Before Xu Luo has done anything, they He has already actively joined. In fact, these people also had the idea of ??not joining the umbrella, but when they knew the initial development model of the umbrella, they understood that under the circumstances that Xu Luo sent them an invitation, if they refused, they would be deeply hurt by then. Understand what it means to convince people with virtue, what is virtue, and why they should be obeyed. Simply submitting to anyone is surrendering. Under such circumstances, submitting to Xu Luo is actually the most sensible choice. On the one hand, it is because the protective umbrella is well-known, and on the other hand, it is because Xu Luo''s strength is stronger than anyone else. After all, the true god-level powerhouse is already invincible in the nearby area. , when they faced those mid-gods, they were submissive, and as for the true god-level powerhouses, they had never come into contact with them. Now that Xu Luo is willing to protect them, where else do they have to choose? And after joining Xu Luo''s command, these guys didn''t have any doubts, but handed over a fragment of their godhead to Xu Luo''s hands in a very bachelor way, and at the same time, they also had a piece of their godhead within a month. Produced by God. And seeing these guys being so decisive, Xu Luo was also very satisfied, but when seeing the output of the previous month that these guys sent up, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh, each one of them Bitter haha, it''s really hard to live, it''s so poor, all the people add up, the total income of a month is not as much as one day. So although there are dozens of alien gods, one-tenth of their monthly output is nothing more than a gap between Xu Luo''s teeth. But this is just the beginning, so Xu Luo didn''t expect to make much money from them. At this moment, they are included in the umbrella, and they just want to use their thousands of dollars to buy horse bones. If you fight it out, there will naturally be a large number of people joining you. Mainly, Xu Luo didn''t expect that when he had already selected the area to reach, he was pushed by an invisible force at the end, which caused the landing position of his kingdom of God to deflect, and he came to such a place. barren area. Although he knew that he was plotted against by the existences above the astral world, he didn''t know who the person plotted against him was, so Xu Luo could only suffer this loss by himself. But to him, it doesn''t really matter where he lands, as long as he waits for his own umbrella to blow up, he will lead a large number of umbrella members, and head towards the inland direction and continue to kill him. , he doesn''t believe it anymore, when the time comes to face his own ravages, who else can resist his own aggression. With one''s own strength, it is indeed impossible for one person to lead a kingdom of God all the way to the central area of ??the Gods Continent within a thousand years, but one person cannot lead millions of people, When acting together with himself, Xu Luo did not believe that they could not do this yet. After the number of members of the protective umbrella increases, when the time comes to face the invasion of a large number of them, the surrounding gods can only be swallowed by them helplessly, and then move forward all the way. At that time, their strength will become stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, pushing hundreds or thousands of kingdoms of God sideways every day, the speed of moving forward will naturally become faster and faster. Although the strength of these gods in the area where he is now is very weak and very poor, Xu Luo knows that when he leads the kingdom of these gods to advance together, they will The strength is getting stronger and stronger, and more importantly, in the process of moving forward, I will meet those wealthy gods. When I have a lot of resources, of course I don''t worry about not having money. As for now, Xu Luo can only hold on for a while, and after first improving the strength of the Zerg on hand, he will launch his first attack. And bringing these people under his command is just the first step. After he has a certain number of subordinates on hand, he will lead them to carry out an invasion together. After they have tasted the sweetness, they will find that joining Xu Luo''s command is much better than their own bitterness and struggling here. At that time, they don''t need Xu Luo to do any publicity, and they will spontaneously send A large number of people were pulled into the banner of the umbrella. Passing on like this, a huge team will soon be able to pull up a large team to re-copy the model of the umbrella flag in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, Xu Luoke has never thought about developing honestly on the continent of the gods. After all, even if there are a large number of Zerg in his kingdom of God, providing him with the power of faith all the time, but in himself In the case of a huge demand, all the consumption will not be enough after all. If you are so stubborn, you might as well lead a large number of people to plunder directly. No matter how much my output is, it cannot compare to other gods. I have accumulated thousands of years on the Continent of the Gods. As long as I plunder the accumulation of others as my own, I will be able to save a lot of money Time, so that it can survive the period of resource shortage in the early stage. Xu Luo didn''t forget that in his God''s Domain, there are still a large number of various resources. He wanted to trade these resources with those gods in other areas, but he wanted to trade with other gods. To trade in time, you have to make your own reputation first. Only in this way, the gods around you will not dare to make their own ideas. Otherwise, when these fleets of my own face the attacks of those alien gods, they will be very troublesome, and it will be impossible to form effective transactions with the other party. And after becoming stronger, the alien gods will also shake when they encounter their own fleets. When Xu Luo and other gods make transactions, even if their own fleet flies over their kingdom of God , They didn''t dare to act rashly at all, which can be regarded as the completion of Xu Luo''s previous plan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： In series with each other, the embryonic form of the umbrella Chapter 573 Connecting each other, the prototype of the umbrella After sending away these alien gods, Xu Luo did not sit idle, but began to send out his worker bees to explore the divine kingdom of the surrounding gods. At this time, after upgrading again and again, these worker bees of Xu Luo have been upgraded. It is easy for them to break through the protection of the Kingdom of God and enter the interior of the Kingdom of God. Of course, the main reason is that the worker bees have no attack power. Otherwise, as soon as the aggressive units enter other people''s domains, they will immediately attract people''s attention. And the worker bees can enter other people''s gods and kingdoms silently, and after entering, they will hide immediately without attracting the attention of others. It is best to use it to find the way. At this time, after those alien gods left Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, they were worried, but also full of excitement. At this time, they had already handed over their godhead fragments to Xu Luo, and they had no choice but to regret it. Before, they all understood that, whether they wanted it or not, Xu Luo asked them for the godhead shards, and they either handed them over honestly, or let Xu Luo do it and killed them directly. No matter how you look at it, they have no choice. Low-gods like them are the bottom no matter anywhere in the Continent of the Gods. Facing a true **** like Xu Luo, the gap is really too big. Not to mention anything else, they may not be able to defeat Weiya or the giant worm in a single fight. Now that they are on Xu Luo''s warship, they will only have one interest with Xu Luo in the future. At this time, the gods began to ask the gods who understood the umbrella model. Before they just checked the umbrella and things about Xu Luo, but they didn''t have a deep understanding of the more specific ones. Regarding their question, that alien **** didn''t hide anything, but explained it to them in detail. After knowing the development model of the protective umbrella, the breathing of these alien gods suddenly became rapid. They are not fools, but after a little understanding, they understand how terrifying the development model of this umbrella is. Downline development Downline, it sounds like nothing special. But this kind of virus-like spreading speed can no longer be stopped after it develops. If it is someone else, they think it may not be possible to develop. But Xu Luo is different. First of all, he developed the umbrella in Novice God''s Domain and has related experience. Another point is that the development model of the protective umbrella has a core point, that is, it needs a powerful figure to integrate everyone. Obviously, as a true **** with a great reputation, Xu Luo is qualified for this. Thinking about it this way, they couldn''t help being excited. After all, as long as you know a little bit, you can know how good the treatment of those people in the umbrella is. This is not just one or two saying that, but a large number of people in various civilizations are saying it, and they know that this must be true. Now they are the first batch to join the umbrella, and Xu Luo is no one available now, so they should show more at this time, won''t they just leave an impression in front of Xu Luo? "I still have something to do, I''m leaving first!" At this moment, a foreign **** suddenly said goodbye to other gods in a hurry. Seeing this person leave, the others were a little puzzled at the moment, they were fine just now, why did they suddenly leave? And no matter how important things are, there is also the main body to deal with, otherwise it is to dispatch avatars, where can they get these avatars? But at this moment, some of the crowd also had blinking eyes, and after saying something, they left in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Why are they all gone suddenly?" An alien **** couldn''t help but wonder. What important things do these gods of the edge land have? Isn''t it like a day for decades, guarding your own one-third of an acre of land to live? "Stupid, what is the most important thing about a protective umbrella? Why don''t you go back and contact other people and develop offline!" At this time, a **** who had been friends with him saw that he was so dull, and couldn''t help it, so he had to remind him. Following his opening, the other alien gods finally reacted as if they had just woken up from a dream. Those gods who left are busy developing their own offline at this time. They didn''t hesitate, and left in a hurry. At this time, the more downlines you develop, the more benefits you can get. After all, the benefit of offline donation is for yourself. Although one-tenth of it will be given to Xu Luo, they can still get the remaining nine-tenths. What is there to be dissatisfied with? These foreign gods are busy developing their offline, but they don''t know that at this time their area is also full of turmoil, and each of the gods is starting to move, knowing that a big man has come to their area. At the same time, they also gathered under the convening of those high-level leaders in their respective civilizations. The protective umbrella is too terrifying. Once it develops, other nearby gods will suffer, so they must concentrate their efforts at this time to curb Xu Luo''s development, at least lock him in their own kingdom of God, and cannot expand outward . As long as you have the heart, you can check it on the Internet. There are a lot of things about umbrellas. Those who want to join the umbrella will naturally pay more attention to the benefits of the umbrella. After knowing what the umbrella is doing, they are all very happy. And these people who want to contain the umbrella, they have seen that under the ravages of the umbrella, civilizations have suffered heavy losses. Just look at a large group of people under the protective umbrella passing by, and then a large number of **** domains in each star domain are shattered, and you can see how terrible it is. So they want to restrict Xu Luo, and they can''t let him have the power to expand. No one wants to see their own kingdom of God shattered and leave the world of the gods in despair like a novice in God''s Domain. At this time, in a hidden corner, the gods of different races gathered together. After these alien gods gathered together, no one spoke. At this time, there was a huge virtual image in front of them. During the rotation of the virtual image, it could be seen that there was a huge **** domain circulating in front of them. While looking at this huge kingdom of God, their expressions became extremely dull. After all, although they can''t see the creatures in this huge kingdom of God, they can clearly see the dense phantoms above the kingdom of God in the sky ahead. The other party has the ability to transform so many creatures from the reality, and it can be seen how deep the accumulation is. It is not like these bitter hahas like them. Most of the creatures are discarded, or their strength level can only be reduced. "I think you have also received requests from those people in your respective civilizations. Tell us what you think. After all, that is a true god. If you can''t work together, you won''t dare to take his idea at that time." After just glancing at the others, a high **** sitting on the upper hand said something with a cold expression. He is not a **** in the nearby area. At this time, his kingdom of God is very far away from here. At this time, he is just representing his own civilization and taking the lead to gather these alien gods together. "That is a true god. Some of the gods around us are nothing more than low-gods and mid-gods. Even the high-gods are very few, and the distance is very far away. Hit it." After hearing the words of the upper god, the middle **** next to him couldn''t help but speak. It''s not hard to hear his tone full of resentment. After all, they are not fools. They use their strength to fight a real god. Fighting for the Front, any fool can see that it will definitely be beaten very miserably at that time, even if it is just a true **** who has just been promoted, it is not something they can do. "You all know very well that this matter represents the will of our respective civilizations, and that person must be contained, or else when he moves the umbrella to the Continent of the Gods, you can think about it, when he When the members who lead many umbrellas give you an umbrella fellowship event, can the gods in the entire area near you be able to bear it?" After hearing the words of this alien god, the upper **** just smiled coldly, and didn''t take his resentment to heart at all. In fact, the other gods are in the same situation as the middle **** at this time , They all feel that with their strength, they can''t afford to provoke a true **** powerhouse, and without a large number of upper gods coming to help them, they simply don''t have enough strength to provoke each other. "The true **** powerhouse is powerful, but after all, he is just a newly promoted true god, and he has no background at all, not to mention that his accumulation in the novice god''s domain was consumed when he ignited the **** fire before. He kept such a big **** kingdom , came here to consume a part, and a large number of creatures from virtual to real, and consumed another part. Under such circumstances, how much power do you think he still has? If you don''t take advantage of this time to attack him when he is not yet firmly established, you can imagine that he has brought so many believers into this world after he has established a firm foothold here. If you don''t do anything, just being your own believer every day will provide him with a lot of power of faith. Under such circumstances, you will continue to recruit soldiers and horses. The longer you delay, the stronger his strength will be. You guys Can you still compete with him? " After glancing around at the expressions of some nearby gods, this high **** couldn''t help but sighed. With such a lineup to compete with a true **** and strong man, this matter is indeed too difficult for a strong man. "Taking advantage of his unstable foothold, each of you clicks on some soldiers and horses to fight him. Don''t think about defeating him directly. We just need to curb his development and confront him again and again. Although we are not the opponents of the true gods in terms of top-level combat power, we only need to consume his strength and make him unable to expand outwards. In this way, he will be confined to his own kingdom of God, and he will have no choice at that time Those who lead the umbrella charge forward, and then our mission will be completed." After saying what he said, the high **** quietly looked at the expressions of the other gods. After hearing what he said, the alien gods next to him also fell into deep thought. If they were to fight to the death with a strong true god, they would naturally be unwilling to say anything. They have been developing in the world of the gods for so many years, and finally possessed the strength of the gods. Now, in the world of the gods, they can enjoy the treatment of a master, and each of them has a high status in the real world. Under such circumstances, no one is willing to use everything they have to fight for an unknown future, but if they only send out a part of their troops, and then go to fight a war of attrition with Xu Luo''s troops, he will be restricted , which is not difficult for them to accept. At this time, the gods also talked with each other. They are all gods in the nearby area, and their strengths are not bad. At this time, they are negotiating with each other. Under the oppression of Xu Luo, a true **** who descended suddenly. After all, they know very well that if there is a true **** living nearby, they will have to make offerings to each other, which is naturally unwilling for them. On weekdays, they are the ones who collect protection fees from other weak gods, and when they have to hand them over to others. Therefore, after hearing the order of the high god, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit excited at this time. If they only need to pay a part of their troops, they will work together to put pressure on Xu Luo and force him into their own kingdom of God. It is of course in their interest for them. When seeing the expressions of these alien gods at this time, the higher **** must know that his proposal has been approved by them. If this is the case, his mission this time is finally completed. As long as Xu Luo is confined to a nearby area and not allowed to advance, then it is considered to be in line with their expectations. After all, no one wants to see another top powerhouse on the human side to take Yingluo''s place. So we can only do everything possible to restrict him, only in this way is in line with the interests of their civilization. "We can send troops and people to attack that one, but you people can''t just sit back and watch. We need a lot of resources to summon the troops in the altar of troops and improve their strength. After all Even if that one is not stable now, but he has accumulated a lot of resources in the Novice God''s Domain, he must have a lot of troops in his God''s Kingdom. If there is not enough troops, we will be no more than him in front of him. It''s just a joke, and it''s naturally impossible to consume him." After discussing with each other, a middle **** stood up suddenly, looked at the upper **** sitting on the top, and directly put forward their request. The so-called requirements are actually very simple. If they send people, then those civilized people in the rear need to pay. After all, they naturally dont want to be at the forefront and be driven by those people, while they hide behind and are unwilling to pay anything. Since they have paid someone, the other party will have to pay. "This is no problem. I will handle this matter myself. I will definitely let other people bring you a lot of resources. After raising the strength of your arms, attack him." When they heard that they wanted money, the high **** didn''t hesitate at all, and agreed directly. He wanted the horse to run, but how could it be possible for the horse not to eat grass? So in his opinion, it is very normal for these people to ask him for money, and he is also willing to pay the money. After improving their strength, let them fight Xu Luo to death. The stronger their strength, the more they will be able to consume Xu Luo''s power at that time. As long as Xu Luo''s arms are almost consumed, if they can consume the arms he brought from Novice God''s Domain, for them is more critical. After all, the arms brought by each **** from the Star Hand God Realm are their core resources, which can continuously provide them with the power of faith. If these arms can be consumed, it means that the gods of this **** The country will be weak in succession, and when the time comes to attack the opponent, it will naturally be even more disadvantageous. After all, if there are no units brought from Novice Gods Domain to provide oneself with the power of faith, then there will be no units altar and there will not be enough power of faith to summon them, and then it will be nothing more than mermaid. In their view, Xu Luo has just been promoted from the Novice God''s Domain, so he has not been able to spread his beliefs in this world, and naturally there are no believers who believe in him. If they consume some of Xu Luo''s core units When the time comes, the majestic true **** will be bullied by some gods. It is also a very exciting thing to think about. The more they discussed, the more excited these alien gods became. At the same time, they also began to prepare to join other people to join their coalition. At that time, hundreds of gods will attack a true god, which is very touching. If Xu Luo''s kingdom of God can be broken directly, it will actually be very beneficial to them to carve up Xu Luo''s huge kingdom of God. Even if he can''t break through his kingdom of God, there is one thing, that is, to destroy all his arms, so that he has no power to resist, so that it meets their expectations. After all, after offending a true god, if he is allowed to free up his hand, they will also be retaliated by the other party at that time, so this matter must either not be done, or if it is done, it will be beaten to death. It is said that they are negotiating, but in fact it is just that they are bargaining with each other, wanting to get more resources from that upper god, so that their strength can be improved even more, and for these requirements of them, The upper gods can agree to some of them, but it is impossible for them to agree to all their requests. After constant consultations with each other and intense discussions, each finally came up with a satisfactory answer. The upper **** represented the other gods in the rear and sent them various resources. After all kinds of resources, improve the strength of the troops under his hands, and then attack Xu Luo. And this speed must be fast, so that Xu Luo cannot react. After all, he has accumulated on the Continent of the Gods, and when his followers provide him with the power of faith, and then summon a large number of troops, wait until they In the past, if Xu Luo had strong strength in hand, these people might not be able to beat him at that time. After all, true god-level powerhouses have a huge increase in their own arms, and it will be nothing but gods to crush them. Just wait. That is to say, they are now thinking of taking advantage of Xu Luo''s unstable foothold and the large number of them, so they dare to attack Xu Luo''s idea. Otherwise, after he has accumulated on the Continent of the Gods for a period of time, after these gods see him When you run, you can run as far as you can. At this time, the upper **** was watching with cold eyes. Seeing the smiles on the faces of the lower gods and middle gods, he sneered in his heart. It seems that after these people unite, it is a matter of honor to be able to attack a true god, but he himself is very clear that Xu Luo''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary true gods, even though he does not know that Xu Luo Under the circumstances of taking the oath of Shenhe, how exactly did he bypass the oath to become a true god, but when Xu Luo was in the novice God''s Domain, he had already accumulated a lot of resources, now that he has become a true **** in one step, he All of these accumulations have been turned into his own background, so although it seems that he has just entered the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo is definitely the richest promoted person in history. Therefore, his financial resources are larger than they imagined, so it seems that in the Continent of the Gods, he has not accumulated for too long, but just digesting his previous accumulated wealth is not enough. It can still greatly improve its own strength. What''s more, when Xu Luo ignited the divine fire, many people saw that Xu Luo took a large number of starships away. Although hundreds or thousands of starships are not of much use on the Continent of the Gods, it is obvious to all to see how huge Xu Luo''s starships were when he was a novice in the God''s Domain. Now, even though he only took part of them away, he can still form a fleet of fleets. In this way, he still has a very great oppressive force for them. Therefore, these gods feel that they have a large number of people and can oppress him when they face Xu Luo, but this high **** knows very well that they will not discover Xu Luo''s identity until they really face Xu Luo. The strength is stronger than they imagined. But he didn''t care about this at all. These guys are just pawns. The main purpose is to let them test Xu Luo''s real strength. Under such circumstances, what does it matter to him whether they suffered heavy losses or not? ? Anyway, he is not his own clansman. Seeing people of other civilizations suffer heavy losses, he wished that more people would die. If Xu Luo could form a death feud with them, then these civilizations of other civilizations would attack them one after another. , is more in line with the interests of him and his civilization. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： battle of the gods Chapter 574 Battle of the Gods "These guys move pretty fast!" At this time, Xu Luo is in his kingdom of God. Whenever the number of summons on the altar of arms is refreshed, he will summon all the Zerg in it. After summoning them, Xu Luo did not increase their strength as before, but prepared to take a while, increase the number first, and wait until he had spare power of faith on hand. Then to improve their strength, when he looked at the full warehouses in his kingdom of God, he couldn''t help being excited, as long as he got a firm foothold, put all the materials in the warehouse If they are all sold, they will be able to exchange for massive resources at that time. After all, these materials are carefully selected by him in the Novice God''s Domain, and they meet the needs of the gods on the Continent of the Gods, so there is a huge demand for these things no matter where they are, so there is no need to worry about them. will not sell. After accepting the previous group of foreign gods who came to visit as members of the umbrella, Xu Luo has also been paying attention to their actions during this period of time, but what Xu Luo did not expect is that after these guys left, They began to pull people everywhere in a hurry, took people as their downlines, and joined the umbrella group, and it was also very effective. Before, the number of dozens of alien gods had doubled several times at this time. There are hundreds of them. At the same time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but fell into deep thought when he thought of the message that a foreign **** sent over because he wanted to please him. From the very beginning, he knew that when he entered the Continent of the Gods, it would definitely not be as easy as he imagined. After all, what he did in the Novice God''s Domain was too eye-catching. Now, after entering the Continent of the Gods, there will inevitably be a large number of people who will focus on him. No matter what he does, there will be people watching him behind him, so Xu Luo has long been prepared to become a public enemy of the whole people, but He really didn''t expect the opponent''s action speed to be so fast. At this time, there are already a large number of alien gods around under the connection of some people. They want to attack themselves, but the members of the umbrella under their hands are indeed very fast. Some of them are connected in series. Some people instigated rebellion and joined the umbrella group, and the ideas of those who were instigated were also very simple. Instead of working hard to join forces with those people to attack Xu Luo, when the time comes, you will have to lose your troops, it is better to directly As those umbrella people said, after joining Xu Luo''s command, there will be Xu Luo, a true god-level powerhouse, who will lead them to attack the city and conquer the land, and the benefits will be shared at that time, isn''t it more than what they gave? ? After all, people are profit-seeking creatures, so compared with the benefits of joining the umbrella, the benefits of joining the umbrella are naturally greater than those given by the gods who come to connect them. What the umbrella did before was not a secret, so they knew very well that what Xu Luo did was to lead the members of the umbrella with himself as the leader, to charge against the alien gods and lead them to plunder resources. Regardless of whether they are strong or not, one thing is worthy of recognition, that is, Xu Luo is very generous to the people under him. As long as he acts together, everyone will be able to share huge benefits. In such a situation Under the circumstances, compared with the resources given by the gods who connected them like beggars, it is natural to join the umbrella, and the benefits obtained will be even greater. Especially thinking that Xu Luo is feared by so many civilizations, it means that he has real materials, so it makes these connected gods, when invited by the person who protects the umbrella, not hesitate to just joined them. But at this time, because Xu Luo hasn''t made any movement yet, the members of these umbrellas are also in a dormant state one by one. Basically, they are still in a dormant state, and they are still operating continuously. To draw more people into their camp, it seems that Xu Luo didn''t do anything, but in fact, many people from the Divine Kingdom in the surrounding areas have now joined his camp. among. It seems that those alien gods want to catch Xu Luo by surprise at this time, and they are constantly dispatching troops in their own kingdom of God, trying to form a huge coalition army, but what they don''t know is that at this time Xu Luo had already made preparations, just waiting for them to come. At that time, he will fire his first shot on the Continent of the Gods, announcing his arrival to everyone, and Xu Luo knows very well that after his first shot is fired, the name of the umbrella will also be in the public eye. God Continent has risen again. Under such circumstances, the first battle must be fought well, and enough resources must be obtained to make the members of the umbrella under him stronger. Otherwise, wait until many forces come over. During the encirclement and suppression, if they were not strong enough, they would not be that powerful for me. After all, many people don''t want to see the umbrella rise again. Under such circumstances, once he plays the banner of the umbrella with great fanfare, it will arouse the sensitive nerves of many foreign gods. Under such circumstances, the other party will spare no effort to send people to attack them, trying to kill the terrible organization of the umbrella in the cradle, and not give them a chance to grow. Of course, during this process, Xu Luo actually did not do nothing. After all, before that, a large number of gods joined the Continent of the Gods under the protective umbrella, but these alien races were scattered all over the world. In the direction, there is no effective collective. That is, before that, Cocosia ignited the divine fire, and when he was promoted, under his gathering, some members of the umbrella gathered around him, but compared to the huge number of members of the umbrella, the members who gathered around him Those are just a small amount. However, because of the existence of Xu Luo''s insect swarm network, after these umbrella gods entered the Continent of the Gods, they still had a connection with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo himself entered the Continent of the Gods. After the God Continent, these gods are actually very excited. They miss the days when Xu Luo led them to and fro in the novice God''s Domain, so they have long been looking forward to his arrival day and night. Now that Luo had arrived, they all wanted to take the initiative to apply to join Xu Luo''s command. For these members of the umbrella, Xu Luo''s approach to them is mainly to appease them, let them relax, and he will be able to reach them in a short period of time. At the same time, he began to order the members of the umbrella who are close to him , let them gather together first, and then gather towards me from other directions. The gods farther away can only wait quietly at this time, but those who are not too far away from themselves can gather together first. After all, compared to other people, of course, these guys who protect the umbrella use it themselves Even more handy. What''s more important is that these guys have followed Xu Luo in the continuous siege before, so they are very familiar with the behavior pattern of the protective umbrella. What they lack at this time is just some resources. As for resources, Xu Luo is the most indispensable thing. After they gather, he can lead them to annex the surrounding alien gods, and then all kinds of resources will naturally be available. Xu Luo also wants to recreate a trading platform for protective umbrellas. After all, everyone''s arms are different, so when the arms are promoted, the materials they need are naturally different. Many people have materials that they don''t need. But because there is no trading platform, there is no way for him to exchange for what he needs, so Xu Luo wants to build a platform by himself, give them a trading stage, and let everyone communicate with each other on this stage With or without, quickly improve their strength. The members of Xu Luo''s arrangement of protective umbrellas were extremely excited at this time, and they all looked forward to Xu Luo''s arrival in their direction as soon as possible, leading them to show their strengths. Originally, Xu Luo wanted to gather his Zergs together, and then increase their strength once the number increased, but now it seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he just It could be to improve the strength of the Zerg on hand first. Fortunately, because he still has a reserve of faith crystals on hand, it is enough to upgrade these Zerg for the time being, and his faith crystal reserve can continue to last for a while now. Xu Luo never thought that he would use the Zerg he brought from Novice God''s Domain to fight against these alien forces, but would use the Zerg he summoned from the arms altar to fight them. The Zerg races brought by God''s Domain can provide him with the power of faith, so Xu Luo is naturally reluctant to let them charge against these alien gods, so he can save as much as he can. Anyway, the Zergs summoned from the arms altar are nothing more than consumables, so no matter how many of them die, Xu Luo won''t feel any distress. Didn''t wait for too long. When Xu Luo was continuously accumulating in his divine kingdom, the gods of other races didn''t want to wait any longer, so as not to have long nights and dreams. After all, they know very well that a powerful true **** like Xu Luo must have a large number of altars of arms in his kingdom of God, so the longer the delay, it means that he can use those altars of arms in the altar of arms Summon it out and accumulate more power on hand, so what we pay attention to now is the speed of soldiers. On the third day when Xu Luo came to the Continent of the Gods, he had just summoned all the Zergs and raised their strength to the silver-gold level. Arrived near where Xu Luo Divine Kingdom is located. "It came quite quickly, and the handwriting is not small!" When looking at the troops gathered by these alien gods, Xu Luo also nodded, and at this time, the places where the kingdoms of God were located were covered in darkness. It shows the trend of forming a siege to Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. But Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. At this time, those guys under the umbrella had already ambushed in various areas under Xu Luo''s command. At the same time, the huge monster hidden in Xu Luo''s Victory The fleet also chose to lift off at this time. "what is that?" "Why are there so many starships?" At this time, when the coalition forces of the alien gods saw the huge fleet that lifted off from the sky above the Xu Luo Kingdom, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Before they knew that Xu Luo had a fleet on hand, but they thought that the number of this fleet would not be too much, but what they never expected was that when they actually saw this fleet Only then did they discover that Xu Luo had much more hidden strength than they had imagined. Among other things, just this huge fleet is no longer something they can provoke. At this time, 400,000 starships are strewn across the sky, densely packed, basically covering half of the sky. Under such circumstances, although it seems that their hundreds of foreign gods gathered forces are already very terrifying, when facing this huge fleet at this time, they seem so helpless. It''s just that at this moment, these alien gods, no matter how frightened they are, can only bite the bullet and command the troops on hand to attack Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. At the same time, among their units, a large number of golden legend-level creatures rose into the sky, as if they wanted to attack Xu Luo''s starships at close range. In addition to these types of their arms, in fact, these gods also dispatched their avatars at this time. The avatars have their own complete strength. Under such circumstances, they can form a certain force on the battlefield. Oppression, originally, they wanted to use their avatars to contain Xu Luo''s real body, but what they didn''t expect now is that Xu Luo didn''t send any troops to fight them head-on, but used his own stars to fight against them. The ship lifted off and wanted to use long-range strikes to straf them. As for Xu Luo''s body, he didn''t even intend to show his face. Although they were very angry at Xu Luo''s attitude of ignoring them, when they saw the densely packed starships in the sky, the gods couldn''t help being discouraged for a while. They had already estimated as much as possible about Xu Luo''s strength, but what they never expected was that Xu Luo''s strength was beyond their imagination. They didn''t know that Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom still had There are so many arms, but just looking at the starships at this time is already very desperate. At this time, each of the arms has opened up the energy protection battle qi or magic shield around the body, but at this moment, the starships that have already lifted off have no scruples at all, Stam The ray worms began to unleash their attacks to their heart''s content, only to see one after another of rays appearing one after another. Then, a large number of units fell directly. Although all of their units were above the silver level, but under the attack of so many starships, even if they opened their fighting spirit, the silver level The shield, or the magic shield, is just a little more, and it doesn''t help the battle situation at all. At this time, they wanted to charge forward and directly attack Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom protection, but what surprised them was that whenever a unit approached, they would immediately encounter concentrated attacks from starships, so they hadn''t been able to touch it yet. When Xu Luo Divine Kingdom defended, it had already been wiped out. At this moment, the scene was chaotic, but when faced with the attack of these huge starships like Xu Luo, they had no power to fight back. As for the legendary troops that they had lifted into the sky before, or their gods Clone, in the face of such a huge starship troop, in fact, the so-called attack is nothing more than a joke. After a round of salvo, no matter whether it is a legendary unit or a clone of a god, it simply cannot hold back. , was killed immediately. After all, Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm light ball can kill even the real god, let alone the people like them now, even though he didn''t mobilize his own Stam ray worm light ball at this time, But just 400,000 starships can crush them to death. At this time, Xu Luo suppressed these alien gods and gods, and the other people under the umbrella, led by some of his arms, attacked the native kingdom of these alien gods. Xu Luo had thought about pulling some people out to make an example of others, but what he didn''t expect was that they jumped out on their own initiative, so he didn''t need to pick a target anymore. At this time, with Xu Luo''s Leviathan leading the team, he directly attacked the outer protection of these divine kingdoms, quickly tore apart the outer protection, and then led the other people under the umbrella to kill Into the interior of the Kingdom of God. Under the circumstances that these alien gods have already dispatched the elite troops in their own kingdom of God, the kingdom of God has fallen into a state of emptiness at this time. Underneath, as all the arms entered, a one-sided trend immediately formed. After killing all the resistance forces, they led their troops to plunder wantonly in the opponent''s kingdom of God, first searched for the valuable things in it, and then destroyed the opponent''s kingdom of God, and gave the land of the kingdom of God to Pulling it away and integrating it into one''s own kingdom of God can further increase the area of ??the kingdom of God, or increase the concentration of divine power in the kingdom of God. If the concentration of divine power in the Kingdom of God increases, it means that some of the resources or crops will grow faster, and no matter which aspect it is, it will be a sure profit for them. The other party naturally has its own gods in the Kingdom of God, but they are just some low-gods and mid-gods. For Xu Luo''s Zerg, such gods have long been killed in other worlds. How many, so I didn''t take them to heart at all. Under the siege of a large number of legendary Zergs, these gods without the help of believers were quickly killed by them. The efficiency of Xu Luo''s Zerg was too fast, so he broke through the protection of the kingdom of God, and then rushed directly into it, killing the opponent''s **** body. Before they had the chance to react, their bodies were already dead. After the death of the gods, their avatars are naturally useless, and they dissipate into nothingness under the horrified eyes of countless people. One by one, these gods were quickly eliminated, and after their **** clones were eliminated, the believers who were controlled by them at this time also fell into panic. On the one hand, it was because the **** clones dissipated , On the other hand, it is because they can no longer perceive the existence of their own gods, so these devout believers panic. Regarding these people, Xu Luo did not drive them all to death. Except for the part that was killed before, the rest who were still alive were all captured. After all, he is very clear about the importance of living creatures and dead creatures. At this time, these arms of various gods are his greatest wealth to Xu Luo. Although he can''t use them himself, some people can use them. At that time, he can sell them to the members of the umbrella to improve his strength. Their strength, and more importantly, they can also make a lot of money from it. Xu Luo didn''t feel happy at all when the allied forces of these gods were wiped out. It''s as if he used his entire fleet to attack a first-level civilization when he was in Novice God''s Domain. Capture all the surviving arms, and then pile up the corpses of the remaining arms into his own land of God, and let his mayflies collect them. After all, the number of Zerg in God''s Domain is increasing. The more, so the consumption of evolution points is getting bigger and bigger. He had already stored a lot of evolution points in his divine kingdom before, but at this moment Xu Luo felt that it would be beneficial to save more, after all Every time you summon the Zerg from the altar of your unit, the consumption of evolution points will be further increased, so there is nothing wrong with starting to accumulate one step ahead at this time. Of course, at this moment, Xu Luo collected these arms. In addition to the living captives, in fact, his mayflies also followed his arms to fight outwards. , These floating swimmers also began to gnaw at the opponent''s kingdom of God without hesitation, converting all resources into evolution points and storing them as much as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Siege Chapter 575 Siege Xu Luo''s speed is too fast. Those alien gods above the star realm are still looking forward to their civilization members forming a huge army to consume Xu Luo''s arms. Exhausted, he was forced to shrink into his own kingdom of God, unable to advance an inch at all. Xu Luo, under their watchful eyes, directly defeated all the coalition forces in two or three strikes, and even took the first step to take their rear. At that time, they all became Xu Luo''s captives. Seeing this scene, those alien gods above the astral world couldn''t help sighing. They thought their speed was fast enough, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo unconsciously He has turned so many alien gods into his umbrella. At this time, these alien gods formed a huge coalition army, but instead it led to an emptiness in their kingdom of God, which led to the chance for the gods who gave these umbrellas to take action, but instead let them take the rear. . It''s just that they are very clear that no one can restrain Xu Luo and their members of the umbrella now, and they will copy what they did in Novice God''s Domain in the next period of time. Members enter a raging state, and try to improve their strength as much as possible. Of course, despite knowing these things, it is naturally impossible for these alien gods to just give up like this. After all, they know very well that once Xu Luo grows up, the threat to them will be too great, so the current protective umbrella is just a prototype, even if Xu Luo can lead them in the next period of time. They plundered a lot of resources, but they still need some time to digest. So they will take advantage of this time period to gather a large number of people, and then attack the umbrella led by Xu Luo. Once they are able to knock out these umbrella members and break the declaration of the umbrella that Xu Luo has always flaunted, then it will be seen how much face he has to maintain the existence of the umbrella. After all, the Continent of the Gods is different from the novice God''s Domain. It''s not like in the Novice God''s Domain, after your own God''s Domain is broken, you can still grab someone else''s God''s Domain and use it for yourself. But in the Continent of the Gods, such a thing cannot be done at all. After all, everyone''s kingdom of God carries their own powerful personal brand. will crash. It can no longer be used by anyone at all. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care what other people were planning. He just led the guys under the umbrella to wreak havoc in the kingdom of alien gods who attacked him one after another, looting all the valuable things in it, and even Divide the opponent''s kingdom of God into many parts, and then hand it over to the gods to deal with. At the same time, his mayflies are constantly collecting in the kingdom of gods of foreign gods. A large number of evolutionary points have entered into the world through invisible connections. Stored inside the creep. Following Xu Luo''s action, he directly destroyed the divine kingdom of hundreds of alien gods, and suddenly the area around here became empty. At the same time, these divine kingdoms in this area were given After being wiped out, Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom will be able to move forward a step closer to other divine realms. At this time, after these alien kingdoms were shattered, some of their neighbors had no idea what was going on, and were watching all this curiously. However, Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to react at all, and directly moved his own kingdom of God forward to connect with theirs. Having wiped out hundreds of Divine Kingdoms all at once, Xu Luo is not satisfied at all. After all, these guys are all low-gods and mid-gods, so they don''t have too many resources. Fortunately, because of the fact that his Zerg took the lead, the members of the umbrella who joined him did not suffer too many casualties, so they were able to continue to follow Xu Luo in the charge. Of course, it is not accurate to say that they charged into the battle. After all, the main force in the battle was Xu Luo, so they just followed Xu Luo''s troops to plunder in the rear. Xu Luo only cares about fighting those troops in the Kingdom of God, and handing over all the plundered things to them. Xu Luo is quite satisfied with the performance of these alien gods. The most important point is that they are very obedient. They do what Xu Luo says, and no one dares to disobey his orders. It was enough for Luo, and naturally he could lead them to make a fortune together. And after Xu Luo wiped out the many alien gods, he left a large area nearby empty, so those guys with the umbrella also moved forward with him, but in the process of moving forward, Some umbrella guys really seemed uneasy, because in the process of moving forward, when they approached other kingdoms of gods, they found that the neighbors near them had already appeared high gods. However, Xu Luo didn''t take their panic seriously at all. After all, they were under his leadership. If anyone dared to attack them, Xu Luo would naturally attack them too. At this time, after destroying the divine kingdom of these alien gods, Xu Luo led them to continue to approach. At the same time, those umbrella members from Newborn God''s Domain who were not in other areas before also joined Xu Luo and joined his team. At this time, under the leadership of Xu Luo, these people under the umbrella formed a line of defense. Although it seemed that they were approaching the divine kingdom of other alien gods, in fact there was a certain distance between them. And after destroying the divine kingdom of the alien gods who attacked him before, Xu Luo did not rush to lead them to continue to attack the city, but let them speak to the nearby alien gods first, or join Go to the umbrella and accept his leadership, otherwise Xu Luo will lead the umbrella people to beat them. Facing Xu Luo''s domineering declaration, some of those alien gods were filled with righteous indignation, while others were terrified. After all, true god-level powerhouses are on the continent of the gods, and apart from other true gods, no one can Resistance, so even though some people don''t know the existence of the umbrella, when faced with Xu Luo''s oppression, they can only recognize it with their noses pinched, and reluctantly join the umbrella. However, there are also some people who are strong-tempered and feel that they are not as powerful as imagined, so they want to unite with other nearby gods to fight against Xu Luo''s tyranny. After all, this is not the outermost area, so with some upper gods and a large number of middle gods nearby, they feel that if they unite with such a powerful lineup, it is not impossible to resist Xu Luo at that time arrived. As for the choices of these people, Xu Luo naturally fulfilled them. After directly destroying their kingdom of God, they distributed it to those under the umbrella. At this time, Xu Luo only needs a part of the crystallization of faith, and all other resources and other things are given to those under his hands. He does not really need all kinds of resources and other things at this time, so it is better to directly Let them improve the strength of these umbrella guys. After all, the strength of those who first started to join their subordinates is too weak. The lower gods can''t do it at all. The strength of the middle **** or the upper god, otherwise, how could he follow him to attack the city? So at this time, distribute things to them first, and then convert their income within a month to themselves after they become stronger. Anyway, they will not lose money. But after completing the reunion with Xu Luo, those umbrella guys were very excited. After all, they have been holding back for too long on the Continent of the Gods for a long time, and their strength is actually not weak , but the problem is that there are a large number of people around them watching them, once they dare to attack, the other party will beat them together, so no matter how aggrieved they are, they can only bear it . But now that there is a backbone, naturally there is no need to have any patience. At this time, the umbrella members of the midgod or highgod level have radiated their own powerful strength, and there is no need to slowly Luo ordered them to take the lead one by one and wreak havoc in the divine kingdom of those alien gods who were unwilling to submit to the umbrella, obliterating all the resistance of the other party and snatching away all valuable things. They were already very proficient at this point when they were in the Novice God''s Domain, but after entering the Continent of the Gods, they became even more fanatical. Enough is enough. Only those who have been poor will understand how evil poverty is! When they were in Novice God''s Domain, they had a very good life, but when they came to the Continent of the Gods, all the previous accumulations were basically used up, even though the strength of their troops was stronger than others Even stronger, but the problem is that there are a large number of people of other races around, and they can only barely protect themselves when they are staring at themselves. The Continent of the Gods is originally a splicing of divine kingdoms one after another. Under such circumstances, after Xu Luo destroyed the alien kingdoms in front of him, he could directly occupy the position of the other party, and then time and time again Moving forward, under such circumstances, it looks like there is a huge round body, and then he pushes this round body out from the edge, nibbles on it bit by bit, and then pushes forward. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. Anyway, what he was solving at this time was that those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish. As long as he is unwilling to join those alien forces under his command, he will naturally attack without hesitation. Anyway, now that hundreds of gods have surrendered to him, the scale of the umbrella has been initially formed, so with his Zerg fighting fiercely ahead, other umbrella members only need to follow him Just plunder those resources from the rear. The strength of Xu Luo''s Zerg is too strong. Although there is no epic level yet, there are not a few legendary levels. At this moment, even if they have entered the Continent of the Gods, there are no gods who have it. With a large number of legendary levels, when his Zerg attacked the door, the opponent did not form too strong resistance at all, and was easily defeated by the Xu Luo Zerg. In particular, Wei Ya showed a very terrifying strength during this charge. In the real world, she seems to be a strong person at the peak of legend, but she is just invincible, but the problem is When she was in the Continent of the Gods, her strength was not subject to any restrictions. With her legendary strength and the addition of a king-level creature template, even a demigod-level creature, when in front of her It''s not enough to see at all, so when she led many Zergs to charge into battle, there was no enemy in front of her. Even if it is the master of the kingdom of God, the opponent''s **** body has strong strength, but it may not be able to suppress Wei Ya, not to mention that Wei Ya is not alone, there are many legendary Zergs following her Under the circumstances, when they form a siege to the other party, the other party can''t hold it for too long, and will be killed immediately. Once the opponent''s **** body is killed, the Kingdom of God will enter a state of collapse. At this moment, the gods of different races are leading their own arms, and they are constantly plundering and taking away a large amount of resources. They have not let go of the disintegrated Kingdom of God, and a large piece of land is directly used by them. Various methods were pulled in the void and integrated into the interior of his own kingdom of God. Because nowadays in the Continent of the Gods, they all control their own kingdom of God to engage in contact warfare, so there is no such thing as saying that the starship cannot carry too many things. Directly border your own kingdom of God with that of the opponent, and then move the resources in the opponent''s kingdom of God to your own kingdom of God. At this time, the members of these umbrellas didn''t even have time to count the things they had looted, but moved the things to their own kingdom of God first, and were constantly busy. Xu Luo is quite satisfied with the efficiency of these people, even those who newly joined the umbrella, although they didn''t have much experience at the beginning, so the efficiency was very low, but with the old people who have those umbrellas, Taking the lead and giving them a demonstration, one by one quickly adapted, leading their own arms, and constantly adapting to this kind of life. Before this moment, when they joined the umbrella, some of them still took pictures. Because of the majesty of Xu Luo''s real god-level powerhouse, they had to join, but now they are all smiling, and they can''t see any reluctance at all. Now if Xu Luo drives them away, they will not be happy. Part of the gods finally understood at this time, praising the umbrella members on various networks, because now they have also become vested interests, and enjoy the treatment of some umbrella members in Novice God''s Domain. Only under such circumstances, when they think of their previous miserable situation on the Continent of the Gods, will they understand the true meaning of the phrase "follow Xu Luo and eat meat". Although Xu Luo also wants to take a commission from them, but since they have been on the Continent of the Gods for so many years, their daily accumulation is completely supported by the believers in their own kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, they The harvest is actually very little, but at this time, they need to lead them to continuously attack the city, and they can get a lot of benefits in just a moment. At this moment and even if one tenth of them Hand it over to Xu Luo, but the remaining part is very different from their previous harvest. Under such circumstances, there is no need for Xu Luo to urge them, they will take the initiative to hand over the income to Xu Luo, for fear that Xu Luo will not bring them the next time he holds an event. At this time, Xu Luo handed over his arms to General Die, and he was thinking about where to build a plane trading platform. Another reason is that it is very convenient in Novice God''s Domain. All gods can enter the plane world with just a thought, but this is not the case in the Continent of Gods, so he has to choose a suitable one. The location can facilitate the communication of the gods one by one. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, they can transfer a large amount of resources to others directly by teleportation, but in the world of gods, if they want to trade with others, they can only transport their resources. transportation? When thinking of this word, Xu Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened. After all, in the absence of a plane world, it is actually not an easy task to build a trading platform, especially when every alien **** transports its own resources to the trading platform, and then exchanges itself for It is actually very troublesome to transport the arrived resources back. It is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also very unsafe. It is possible to be robbed by others during the transportation and cause great losses to yourself. However, Xu Luo thought of a very convenient method during this process, that is, he only built a platform, and all the material exchanges were transported by his own starship. With their endorsement, naturally they don''t have to worry about being attacked by others. And more importantly, the number of Xu Luo''s starships is very large, so in the process of transportation, the efficiency will be very fast, and it can be done on the trading platform. The things were laid out, and after they completed the transaction, Xu Luo delivered the things they needed to the gods in each area for them. He is equivalent to a courier, taking over their transportation process. After all, Xu Luo is powerful and has enough guarantees, and Xu Luo still has this reputation. There is no need to worry that Xu Luo will be black in this matter. ! After all, if Xu Luo is willing, he can play without them, and he can get a lot of benefits. There is no need to do such a thing. But even though he had such an idea, Xu Luo knew that he couldn''t just slap his head and do it after all, so he still had to make thorough preparations, set the rules in it, and various transportation rules and so on. After the construction of the class is completed, this matter can be pushed out. Of course, there are only a few hundred members of the umbrella at this time, so there is no need for long-distance transportation, so even if Xu Luo is not there to bridge them, they can trade with each other, but when the members of the umbrella behind are more and more After more and more, his starship will be needed for transportation, but Xu Luo is not in a hurry, anyway, he can take his time. At the same time, Xu Luo also needs to coordinate the positions of these members of the umbrella. They cannot be allowed to move forward at will, and they cannot rush to give this position to them after a position is vacant in front of them. Fill it down. Xu Luo needs them to form a line and continuously eat away at the entire Gods Continent. Only in this way, in the process of moving forward, they will not block each other''s positions. In this way, the distribution of each person''s strength between each line segment is very important. Otherwise, when their line of defense passes by, once they are broken down one by one, they will not have enough strength to resist. So Xu Luo''s idea is that in this line segment, no matter how far apart, there is a high-god or mid-god who has strong strength and can support the people next to him. Implement support, so that they can have enough strength. Of course, this line is nothing more than the first line of defense. In fact, those who are not strong should be placed behind them to accept their protection. Don''t expect them to be able to attack the city, just need to be honest Just stay in the middle, and then pay them protection fees when the time comes. After all, not everyone has strong strength, or likes to conquer cities and conquer territories. Many people yearn for a peaceful life, so under such circumstances, Xu Luo never thought of forcing everyone to follow him. To plunder. Anyway, since they dont want to plunder, there will be no benefits to share with them at that time, and they only need to hand in their own protection fee honestly. Xu Luo will naturally help them, but other than that, there is no additional support. How to choose is everyone''s own decision, and he will not interfere with everyone''s ideas at will. But despite this, apart from the most basic help, there will naturally be nothing else. After all, he is not a philanthropist, and he will not follow along to help others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： Internal trading platform, transportation industry (for wood easy on wood Chapter 576 Internal trading platform, transportation industry The people who protect the umbrella are actually very easy to satisfy. After Xu Luo led them to burn and rob, everyone stood up and was very convinced of Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo asked them to go east, and absolutely no one dared to go west. Although it was because of using interests as a link to connect everyone together, Xu Luo was quite satisfied with it. After all, he doesn''t mind that his subordinates have other thoughts, but when he gives orders, he wants everyone to obey his orders, and judging from the performance of these people now, he is still very good at this point. In place. Of course, even though the first wave was shocking and basically destroyed thousands of kingdoms of God in one fell swoop, Xu Luo''s progress has not stopped. Under the circumstances that these umbrella people continue to spread in all directions Basically, when faced with their strategy, the surrounding kingdoms of the gods must either be added to the umbrella, or else they will be directly captured by them. There is basically no third choice. So soon the number of people under the protection umbrella began to expand. After Xu Luo had more people under his command, even if he didn''t do anything but just collect protection fees, he would be able to get a lot of benefits. And this pace of progress has never stopped. Xu Luo''s arms are constantly invading the various kingdoms of God, while those who protect the umbrella are following his arms to continuously transport various materials. Every moment they can keep moving forward. In this nearby area, many gods of the Kingdom of God now know that a group of very terrifying invaders have come, and they are basically unwilling to join them, so they can only be wiped out by them. At this time, many people are panicking, but since the position of the Kingdom of God has been fixed, they have no way to hide. At this time, many people are either connecting with each other, wanting to form an alliance and jointly resist the aggression of the umbrella. Otherwise, they can only make up their minds, and once the person with the umbrella comes over, they will join the umbrella. At this time, when the people under the umbrella have obtained a large amount of resources, many resources are transported into their kingdom of God all the time. At this time, the gods in each of the kingdoms of God are in pain and happiness. Xu Luo''s subordinates are such a happy thing. At this time, with a large amount of resources accumulated in the Kingdom of God, they don''t even have time to count them. This is pain and happiness for them, and it is happiness. trouble. However, during this process, these gods also encountered another problem, that is because most of these resources are beyond their own use. Under such circumstances, these resources can only be disposed of naturally. Replace them with what you need, but the nearest market is very far away from them, and a more important problem is that now that they are notorious, the gods around them are not willing to receive them, so even if they If you want to go to the nearby market and give away these things on hand, it will actually be a very difficult thing at that time. Under such circumstances, they want to obtain all kinds of materials they need to improve the strength of their arms, and now it has become their most difficult choice. But when these people brought up this trouble, Xu Luo took advantage of the situation and told them what he had done before, about that trading platform, and the eyes of these umbrella people suddenly brightened. After all, once this trading platform is established, they will be able to communicate with other members of the umbrella at that time. Now the number of members of the umbrella is already quite a lot. Under such circumstances, others who they do not have may not No, after communicating with each other, most of the needs can basically be realized. Under such circumstances, even if some needs cannot be met, they can follow Xu Luo to plunder, and more or less can make up for the shortcomings. In this way, there is no need to trade with other gods in those bazaars. After all, if you go to the bazaar to trade, you may encounter various attacks on the way, so if you want to go to the bazaar, In fact, there are still very big risks, but now that the umbrella forces and their internal personnel are conducting transactions, with Xu Luo on top of them, there is no such problem at all. After all, what the umbrella has always preached is that people inside the umbrella should love each other and not be able to attack and defend each other. A team of predators, if its internal personnel are constantly intrigue and attack each other, then no matter how powerful it is, it will still fall apart at that time. And what Xu Luo has always wanted to pay attention to is that no matter how fierce they are to outsiders, they must at least maintain peace when dealing with their own internal staff, otherwise it will be very troublesome for him to manage, and Xu Luo is a person who hates trouble very much. Fortunately, the people in these protective umbrellas now have no conflicts of interest with each other, and they get along relatively harmoniously when they get along, which can be regarded as saving Xu Luo a lot of trouble. After Xu Luo brought up the matter of the internal trading platform, a large number of members of the umbrella soon poured into this platform. In this illusory platform, each of them listed and sold their own things, and At the same time, they also put forward their own needs. When others have what they need, they can trade with each other. After the transaction is completed, Xu Luo''s starship can go to the kingdom of God of each umbrella member. Ship what they need, and at the same time take what they need to take away, and then give it to other members. It is equivalent to express delivery. With Xu Luo in the middle of the series, the communication between them will become more convenient and faster. And during this process, Xu Luo also needs to collect some transportation fees, everyone in the umbrella is very clear about this, but for them, this little transportation fee is not worth mentioning at all. When they went to the market, compared to the entry fee they paid at the gate of the market, this was nothing at all. But with Xu Luo''s starship, under the condition of helping them transport, safety is guaranteed, and they don''t have to worry about it themselves. And Xu Luo is not too concerned about these at all. After building the entire platform, various transportation matters in the following time are directly handed over to his General Die. Among them, the various exchanges between them all have information, so they don''t need to say too much, these Zergs in Xu Luo can accurately know whose things are for whom, so there is no imagination at all. Among them is so troublesome. And the members of the protective umbrella communicate with each other, dispose of the unnecessary things, and then replace the things they need, and when they get a lot of resources, the strength of the arms on hand immediately increases rapidly. Improvement, although it seems that one''s rank has not improved, the strength of the arms on hand has indeed improved a lot compared to before, and their power is still growing all the time. With spare money, they are no longer as tight as they used to be, and they can directly summon the troops from the altar of troops in the Kingdom of God to strengthen their own strength. If it was in the past, these people in the umbrella would have to make careful calculations. After all, even if they had quotas, they would not be willing to summon a large number of troops if they did not have much power of faith at hand. But now that they were going to plunder with Xu Luo, they knew very well that if they were not strong enough, Xu Luo would not take them to play. Because the strength is not enough, following Xu Luo can''t get much money, so it is necessary to increase the number of troops on hand, and at the same time the quality must keep up. After all, Xu Luo does not need them most of the time. After going through battles, this kind of thing may not be accurate. You can''t rely on Xu Luo all the time. Many times when their strength becomes stronger, Xu Luo will naturally not continue to lead them, but let them Be on your own and go to other directions to attack. Xu Luo''s idea is actually very simple. They are constantly marching towards the inner area of ??the Gods Continent. Under such circumstances, they can only fight all the way there. Naturally, it is impossible to rely solely on Xu Luo Leading them to attack the city and conquer the land alone requires the strength of each member of the umbrella to follow him to conquer the territory. In this way, they will advance faster and faster. Otherwise, Xu Luo himself is only one person, and it is impossible to lead them to the center of the world of the gods even if he is exhausted. Although Xu Luo didn''t actually **** too many things in the process of plundering this time, basically the power of faith stored in every kingdom of God was handed over to him, and there were also people who joined him one by one. When the members of the protective umbrella handed over the protection fee to him, Xu Luo actually got a lot of power of faith on hand. And after these powers of faith were obtained, Xu Luo did not stop at all, but used all of them on his own arms to enhance their strength. At this moment, seeing those people who want to When improving the strength of your arms, you also need to collect various materials. After gathering all the materials, you need to consume a certain amount of power of faith to improve the strength of your arms. Compare it with your own Zerg , As long as you have enough power of faith and evolution points, you can directly improve. Xu Luo felt that before he knew it, he actually had too many advantages over others. It''s just that now that he has obtained a certain amount of resources at hand, he naturally improves the strength of his Zerg first. At this time, he has made up his mind to keep the Zerg he brought from Novice God''s Domain. In one''s own kingdom of God, when using the Zerg summoned from the altar of arms to go out to attack the city, of course it is necessary to further enhance the strength of these summoned Zerg. Otherwise, in terms of their strength when they were summoned, they are just some cannon fodder. Although Xu Luo has a lot of resources, he is not willing to waste the number of his Zerg in vain. Anyway, the large number of bronze-level bugs is very large, and it does not consume too much for him to raise them to the silver level, so Xu Luo is very willing to spend a little resources to improve their strength. The number of Zergs is increasing, and the demand for evolution points is also very large. However, after collecting in the alien kingdoms before, his mayflies have obtained a large number of evolution points. Regarding this point There is no need to be too concerned. After all, every god''s kingdom is filled with divine power, Xu Luo''s Zergs can obtain evolution points in the process of continuous resource collection, which is much faster than before, because Even the very ordinary land in the Kingdom of God contains divine power. Moreover, in the process of collecting in these divine kingdoms, Xu Luo discovered that his mayfly had evolved a new function, which had never happened before. Maybe it had this function before, but because He has never encountered the reasons for the Kingdom of God, so he has not given full play to this function at all. In the process of collecting these alien gods in the kingdom of God, Xu Luo discovered that these mayflies of his own can extract the divine power in the kingdom of God. After extracting the divine power, the mayfly will continue to transform other substances After discovering this function, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it at the beginning. After all, at this moment, his Zerg can provide him with a lot of power of faith at all times, so mayflies need to collect It took a very long time to condense a drop of divine power. Under such circumstances, of course he didn''t need to be too concerned. However, after the next battle was over, Xu Luo discovered that these mayflies of his were able to extract tens of hundreds of divine powers when they collected a divine kingdom, and then he discovered that the functions of these mayflies were more It was much scarier than I imagined. After all, it seems that there are only dozens or hundreds of divine powers in a kingdom of God, which is not too much, but what you need to know is that one unit of divine power is equivalent to a million powers of faith, and if impurities and the like are added, the number will be even greater. huge. After making this discovery, Xu Luo became even more enthusiastic about collecting each of the divine kingdoms. At this time, he had a large number of mayflies on hand. It can bring huge benefits to yourself. In addition to evolution points, these mayflies can also bring you some extra divine power. It is also an open source method. On the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo''s Zerg strategy is going on all the time and never stops, but Xu Luo actually doesn''t pay too much attention to this point. He just stayed in his kingdom of gods and continued to build. After all, he entered the land of the gods for the first time. In fact, there are many things that he needs to deal with now. The first one is to adapt his Zerg race to the gods. Another point of the rules on the mainland is that after the unit altar is refreshed every day, he must summon these Zerg from it as soon as possible, and after summoning, he must increase the strength of the Zerg. In fact, if you really want to improve the strength of the Zerg as you imagined, the belief crystals Xu Luo has at this time are not enough at all, so Xu Luo just puts those bronze-level The Zerg is only upgraded, as for the others, it is really powerless. If he can have more resources in the future, he can improve, but obviously he can''t do this at all now. But fortunately, there is one thing, that is, these Zergs summoned from the altar of arms, in the process of fighting outside, they can also devour other creatures to feed themselves. In this way, they can save themselves some The consumption of evolution points can be regarded as not having to be fully supported by oneself. Otherwise, no matter how many creatures they devour, they cannot improve their own strength. If they can''t fill their stomachs by themselves, Xu Luo will have to Depressed to death. Xu Luo was like an ancient giant crocodile entering a calm lake. Originally, the surrounding area was smooth sailing. Although there were some frictions between the various gods of different races, they were generally relatively stable. Yes, but since he entered this area, there has been a bloodbath, and countless alien gods have been panicked by him. However, due to lack of strength, there is simply not enough power to stop him, and now he can only look at him in fear, and the gods leading the umbrella continue to wreak havoc in various areas, every time At any moment, a large number of kingdoms of God are shattered under their attacks. At this time, the kingdom of God of the umbrella people has always been at the edge of the Gods Continent, but the problem is that although they still belong to the edge of the Gods Continent, they have been moving towards the interior of the Gods Continent, and among them The divine kingdoms of those gods have already been annexed by them. After entering the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo discovered that Murkdo''s strength is actually more terrifying than he imagined. When he was in Novice God''s Domain before, this old man seemed like a great magician at the peak of legend. At the beginning, Xu Luo really believed it, and his strength was only like this. But later on, as the old man continued to demonstrate the abilities of some ancient goblins he had mastered, he felt that the opponent''s strength must be more than what he showed, and now after entering the continent of the gods, this It was finally confirmed that this old guy''s strength was comparable to that of a true god. It is able to fight against a true **** who owns the kingdom of God with his own strength! Such strength, in fact, the strength of a single body is more terrifying than the real god. If he really wants to fight, Xu Luo finds that he really has no existence on hand that can beat him. Of course, Xu Luo is not an ordinary true god. If he is willing, this old man really can''t beat him when he has a large number of Zerg on his hand, but it can also be seen from here that Merck is mostly a mortal. How terrifying it is to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a true god. These ancient goblins wanted to rebel against the gods with mortal bodies. From this, it can be seen that it must be because they have powerful power that they have the courage to fight against the gods. It''s a pity that although the true **** is already a superior existence to many ordinary gods, for those gods above the astral world, the true **** is not enough to see after all, so Murkdo still suffered in the end. The calculation of existence has unknowingly come to this era. At this moment, his wish is that Xu Luo can grow up to what he has seen as soon as possible. After reaching that level, he can directly send himself back to the Goblin Third Reich period, whether it is with himself It doesn''t really matter to him whether those old buddies died together or were killed by those gods. He just wants to go back to that era and meet his old buddies. At this time, the old man has been nesting in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, unwilling to contribute to him, but he did not refuse to study various siege equipment in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, and Xu Luo actually I also appreciate it. After all, although Murkdo has a strong combat power, Xu Luo doesn''t really value it. For him, the power of the Zerg on hand is actually enough for him. In the nearby area, even if he encounters When it comes to other true gods, he has no fear. After all, what he had previously revealed was just the tip of the iceberg. At this time, he still has a large number of Zergs hidden in a different world. If they are all summoned, a true **** will still be there in front of him. It''s really not enough to watch. Under such circumstances, Murdoch''s combat power is naturally dispensable to him. Rather than that, it is better to let him study various new weapons in his own kingdom of God. After he has achieved certain results, Xu Luo will lead these new weapons and export them directly to the surrounding kingdoms of God. gods, let them arm their followers. Because Xu Luo found out that these guys who led the umbrellas were attacking cities everywhere, and they couldn''t earn as much as he sold arms. Therefore, with this shortcut, he certainly wouldn''t be keen on leading these umbrellas. It is better to stay in your own kingdom of God honestly, just wait for others to give you money every day. Where can you find such a good thing? (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： Gathering (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 5) Chapter 577 Convergence (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 5) With the appearance of the person with the umbrella, for the surrounding gods, it seemed that they had encountered a catastrophe. They never thought that after so many years of silence, in this remote corner, there were no overly powerful guys in the past, but at this moment, a true **** like Xu Luo suddenly appeared, completely surpassing them. beyond imagination. What''s more important is that this true **** is more capable of making troubles than they imagined. As a result, he led the umbrella guy directly and swept away a large number of gods in the nearby area. Those alien civilizations are not at peace at this time, they are still sending messages to the gods in their own civilization and to the gods in the nearby area, so that they can connect with each other and want to gather more power Come to attack Xu Luo. It''s just that the speed of their series connection has not yet been realized, but Xu Luo''s soldiers have not stopped at all, using his worker bees to explore the way ahead, and after finding out the details of the gods, Xu Luo He directly let his own Zerg attack the door, or joined the umbrella and handed over a fragment of his godhead, or directly flattened his kingdom of God under the vanguard of Xu Luo''s Zerg army. At this time, even without counting the Zerg that Xu Luo brought from Novice God''s Domain before, but only the Zerg that he summoned from the arms altar, minus those Bronze-level Zerg, the number of gold and silver-level is not there A few, under such circumstances, when deterring the gods in these kingdoms of God, they can still suppress the opponents from raising their heads. Among other things, just the 100 titan worms every day are enough to scare people to death when they are all summoned, not to mention that Xu Luo''s zerg can be upgraded after summoning, which is actually the most powerful thing. horrible place. Those fire locusts have been staying in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God for a long time and have not gone out. After they were summoned, they have been feeding their evolution points. The purpose is to feed them and wait until their strength improves. The evolutionary crystals that can be condensed will naturally become larger and larger. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has been storing the crystallization of faith for himself in his divine kingdom at this time. The purpose is to wait until he has a large amount of gold on hand. When the Zergs were at the silver level, they directly increased their strength. Compared with directly using the power of faith on hand to improve the strength of these Zergs, Xu Luo was more willing to use the crystallization of faith to do this. After all, only ten evolutionary crystals are needed to directly raise the strength of Zerg from the ninth level of silver to the ninth level of gold. In Xu Luo''s view, this is a very cost-effective thing. It only needs a hundred evolutionary crystals, which is very worthwhile for him. The most important thing is the crystallization of evolution. For Xu Luo, he does not need to pay any cost at all. He only needs to feed a large number of evolution points to these fire locusts, and the evolution points are just for mayflies to develop in various areas. It was just collected, and he didn''t pay any cost from the beginning. Xu Luo also knew that those alien races around him never had a time to keep themselves safe at this time, but because Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to connect with each other at all, but before they were ready, Xu Luo had already led With a large number of umbrella members hitting the door, it turned out that the other party''s so-called alliance was just a joke. After all, Xu Luo is not a fool, how could he watch the opponent gather a lot of power and attack him? He himself is not afraid, but after all, now that there are a large number of umbrella members attached to him, Xu Luo is also worried that these people will suffer a lot of losses when facing the opponent''s large coalition forces, so he It can only be to stifle all threats in the cradle and not give the other party the opportunity to form a large-scale assembly. Fortunately, Xu Luo''s strength is strong enough, so these people did not gather together, and he had already wiped them out like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. At every moment, a large number of kingdoms of God were directly destroyed under the ravages of the Xu Luo Zerg army, and then those personnel who protected the umbrella rushed up like a shark that smelled of blood, and divided up the whole kingdom of God Exhausted, and then they moved forward little by little, filling the gap left by the other party. During this process, the number of members of the umbrella has been growing steadily. Although the number of Zergs in Xu Luo has also decreased, it is still growing in general. After all, although the war on the front line has caused some losses in the number of Zergs, the problem is that within his kingdom of God, the number of Zergs summoned every day The number of Zergs is really too much. After these losses are fully made up, there is still a surplus. Therefore, the number of Zergs in his Kingdom of God is naturally increasing. However, Xu Luo never kept these Zergs in his kingdom of God. All the summoned Zergs were sent out by Xu Luo after their strength had been improved to a certain extent, and they were directly divided into several troops, heading towards different areas. direction to attack. Anyway, any Kingdom of God that borders each other with members of the umbrella is their target of capture, either by joining them and becoming one of them, or by being shattered. Before, Xu Luo had already divided into several teams. Now that there are more Zergs, there are more directions to attack at the same time. As a result, their results are naturally becoming more and more amazing. It''s just that when facing the ravages of the protective umbrella led by Xu Luo, the people from other civilizations around them are also very bachelors. Except for a small number of people, under the oppression of Xu Luo, they are basically He chose to join the umbrella, rather than hold back. After all, these alien gods are not fools these days. They all see very clearly that the power of the protective umbrella led by Xu Luo is too terrifying. On the Continent of the Gods, after their entire Kingdom of God is fixed, they have no choice. If they don''t want to leave, they can only join Xu Luo''s command, no matter whether they are willing or not in the process. Willing to, but the result is so, there is no change at all. And no matter whether they are willing or not, since they joined Xu Luo''s command, under Xu Luo''s driving, they followed him to attack other people. At this time, these foreigners discovered that Xu Luo was leading them. , being able to take them to eat and drink, each of them was originally reluctant, but at this moment they threw them out of their minds, and rushed faster than anyone else. As the kingdoms of the gods are destroyed one after another, the eyes of the gods above the astral world are all attracted by them at this time. Countless alien gods just continue to accuse the atrocities of the umbrella in their own civilization. At that time, when their kingdom of God had been shattered by the umbrella led by Xu Luo, they were of course very unwilling. But at this moment, matters in the world of the gods are resolved in the world of the gods. They cannot use this excuse to attack human civilization in the real world. Under such circumstances, these civilized people are actually very distressed, but the problem is that Xu Luo''s strength is too strong. If it is not contained, this kind of spreading speed will continue to spread, but they He has no ability to stop Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it can only be a headache to contact those powerful gods who are a little further away from Xu Luo. After all, when the gods near Xu Luo are connected with each other, they have not waited for them to connect. , has already been breached by Xu Luo, so if you want to connect with each other, you can only choose a little farther away. They have enough time to gather, and the distance from Xu Luo is not too far away. Wait until they gather with each other. After it''s done, it only takes a period of trekking to reach the border with Xu Luo, and there will be enough strength to stop him. In the vicinity of Xuluo, because the resources in this area are very poor, the result is that there are no too powerful gods here, so even if these alien civilizations continue to connect in series, but all the high gods around the surrounding area are assembled When they got up, they found that they didn''t have enough power to stop Xu Luo. At this moment, the alien civilizations couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect the current situation to be like this. In terms of the number of nearby high gods, even if they lead some powerful middle gods around to stop Xu Luo, if it was the beginning, Xu Luo, who had just descended into the Gods Continent, would The lineup still has enough strength to block Xu Luo. But the problem is that the required strength has been further improved now, and there are still thousands of umbrella members supporting him, it is really not easy for these alien coalition forces to stop him. With Xu Luo leading the front with a sharp knife, the Zergs in Xu Luo''s hands are already very strong, so they can completely defeat the opponent''s coalition army, and when the time comes, the members of the umbrella who are attached to him , they were able to kill some of their routs. In the case of a frontal battle, they simply didn''t have enough strength to stop Xu Luo. As for loneliness and the like, there is no use at all in the world of gods and spirits. Xu Luo is now trying to suppress them with strength at the level of a true god. Under such circumstances, unless they can find another A person with the strength of a true **** came to stop him, otherwise all the plans would be blank. At this time, the surrounding alien civilizations can only think of another way, which is to mobilize their arms from the aliens farther away, and join them with the forces of these high gods to form an effective resistance. Although in this way, when transporting each other, the movement will be relatively large, and Xu Luo may be aware of it in advance, and in the process of marching, he needs to pass through the kingdom of other gods. It will cause misunderstandings by other gods, but when they communicate with each other, there is no problem with this. It is just that some extra resources will be consumed during the march, but for their civilizations However, the expenditure of this additional resource can still be afforded. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that someone was starting to make plans for him. At this moment, his Zergs were constantly fighting outside, and he was commanding his Zergs to build a road in his kingdom of God. A workshop, assembly line. After all, after coming to the Continent of the Gods, the role of his engineering bugs still has to be brought into play. After all, there is a great alchemist in his own kingdom of God, if he doesn''t honestly play the role of the other party It''s such a pity. Mo Kedo had already researched many engineering equipment before, but because of the great power of these siege equipment, Xu Luo never thought of releasing them when he was in Novice God''s Domain. Not to mention, just like those magic cannons, Xu Luo actually has further magic cannons with greater power and longer distances on hand, but he never thought of using them from the beginning to the end. Take it out, but now, in front of these gods, these magic cannons have a certain threat to other gods, but for Xu Luo himself, this threat can be defeated by him Without ignoring the situation, he can take out these things and use them for other gods. So Xu Luo needs to build various workshops, and then let these engineering bugs be produced in the assembly line. After building these magic cannons, his first customers are nothing but his own staff Members of those umbrellas. Anyway, under the leadership of Xu Luo, the members of these umbrellas have already plundered a lot of resources, and they don''t need many things at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can use all kinds of mana created by himself Cannons, or other weapons and equipment are exchanged with them. It was a win-win process for them, Xu Luo improved their strength, and they exchanged their own resources for what they needed, and in the process of plundering later, their kingdom of God was loaded with After these magic cannons, when other gods invade them in reverse, they will be able to use the magic cannons to counterattack at that time, without worrying about fighting with the opponent''s hand-to-hand combat, because their strength is not as good as human beings, so they can directly attack them. He was killed by the opponent into his own kingdom of God. Mainly, such things happened before, so Xu Luo felt that at this time they still had to improve their strength. After all, if he led the members of these umbrellas to plunder outside, but was killed by others inside their kingdom of God, then Xu Luo, the boss, would also lose face. Of course, selling these weapons and equipment to the members of these umbrellas is just the first step for Xu Luo. Later, he will sell these weapons and equipment to more and farther people, as long as it is not for him. If it is an enemy, then selling these things will not have much impact on him. Anyway, when these things are loaded in the other party''s kingdom of gods, in the continent of the gods, the kingdom of gods cannot move. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to encounter the attacks of these magic cannons. Because Xu Luo is constantly heading inward, and when the time comes, he will only sell these magic cannons to the people on both sides of him, and those people will basically never encounter him. What''s more, even if he encounters himself, if these people want to use the magic cannon to resist him, then Xu Luo can only say that the other party is thinking too much. As the producer of the magic cannon, how can he Don''t you know that this thing is not a big threat to yourself, otherwise how could you sell it? Although selling arms can allow him to gather a large amount of funds very quickly, Xu Luo will not be foolish enough to ignore his own safety just to make money. Sell ??it, even if others want to use this thing against him, he is not afraid. In addition to the magic cannon, in fact, Xu Luo also wanted to build a variety of magic guns at this time. After all, this thing was used to equip his own aliens before, but at that time , because of the invasion of evil creatures and various reasons, so he stopped this process, but after entering the Continent of the Gods at this time, his own development status has been fixed , he can forge magic guns, use them on his aliens to greatly enhance their strength, and when he goes to attack the city, he can also slightly reduce his losses. Fortunately, Xu Luo has all kinds of materials in his hands. When making these magical equipment, there will be no shortage of materials. What''s more, even if there is a shortage of materials, the members of various umbrellas are now Even though they have obtained a large amount of resources, they are still suffering from the inability to deal with these things. If Xu Luo needs them, he can buy these things from them at a price lower than the market price. Under Xu Luo''s arrangement, whether it is within his own kingdom of God or outside of the invasion of those kingdoms of God, everything is going on in an orderly manner. Anyway, Xu Luo is the hands-off shopkeeper for all these things. He only needs to give orders, and the next specific matters will naturally be resolved by the people under him, whether it is in his own kingdom of God, building an assembly line , Let his engineering bugs be busy, or command his own Zerg to fight outside, he doesn''t need to worry about everything at all, the Zerg arranges everything by themselves. At this time, in the internal communication channel of the umbrella, those members of the umbrella who have already joined with Xu Luo, and other members of the umbrella who are far away in other places, communicate with each other, brag, let those who have not The members of the umbrella that anyone can be attached to couldn''t help being jealous, and they all hoped that Xu Luo could complete the reunion with them as soon as possible. In the past, some people under the umbrella and Cocosia completed the convergence. With the help of Cocosia''s Alto family, their strength has been further improved, and no one dares to continue to bully them. More importantly, their mutual relationship After completing the assembly, under the condition of strong soldiers and strong horses, they formed a strategy for those around them and greatly improved their strength, which already made these people in the umbrella very envious. But now when these guys and Xu Luo have completed the convergence, people are very jealous. After all, in comparison, although Cocosia is also a true god, he is not as aggressive as Xu Luo at all, at least One thing he couldn''t do was that when the guys leading the umbrellas invaded, he would take the lead and let his own troops open the way ahead, while the people under the umbrellas only needed to follow behind to take advantage of it. Generally speaking, when Cocosia leads these umbrellas to attack the city, his arms basically sit in the rear. When the opponent has top masters, his arms will naturally appear and take the opponent''s top existence. It was blocked, but the daily attacks still needed to be dealt with by the person with the umbrella. Therefore, every time they make a strategy, although they gain a lot of benefits, their own losses are not small. After removing the cost of their own losses, in fact, when ruling their gains, it is unimaginable So many. But Xu Luo is completely different. After all, Xu Luo leads these people who protect the umbrella. In the case of attacking the city, he stands in the front. It''s just picking up cheap from the rear, and then encountering some broken soldiers occasionally. For them, such a character is a piece of cake, but the real point is that their own losses are directly omitted. So when you know these things, how can you not make those people who protect the umbrella not jealous? It''s just a pity that at this time, Xu Luo and them are very far away from each other, and they don''t know how long they will have to wait if they want to reunite with Xu Luo. At this moment, Xu Luo can only comfort them, wait for a while, let himself continue to fight forward, and then form a gathering with them. After all, these umbrella guys have been gathering in various areas for a long time. It is actually not that easy to gather them together, but at this moment Xu Luo can only do as much as possible. to make this happen. Fortunately, they are already in their respective areas at this time, and other gods have established a firm foothold. Although the speed of development is not as fast as expected, it is not a big problem to protect themselves. Once Xu Luo After passing close to them, they can easily form a convergence with them directly, which finally makes them breathe a sigh of relief. (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： Absolute confidence Chapter 578 Absolute confidence "Too much deception, really too much deception!" At this time, in a majestic temple, a **** shrouded in golden light is circling around in his own temple, and outside the temple, at this time, an old man in white robes quietly Kneel at the gate of the temple. As a priest of his own god, he is very clear about what kind of problems his family''s **** is facing at this moment. As the Holy Spirit, he really wants to help his **** solve the problem, but the problem is that at this moment he is very clear The ability is really powerless to this matter. Facing the coercion of a true god-level powerhouse, even if their own **** is a high-god, but compared with the development of their divine kingdom and that one, they are nothing more than insignificant, and it is foolish to want to resist of. At this moment, this **** kept walking up and down in his temple, and his mood became extremely irritable. The reason why he behaved like this is because Xu Luo, the newly promoted true god, sent him an invitation letter, inviting him to join the umbrella. Before this god, he had been diligently developing himself nearby, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the outside world at all. However, there were some alien gods, because of his strength, so he honestly sent a god. Due to this contribution, dozens of gods in the nearby area are all his younger brothers, and they will pay him protection fees every certain time, even if he doesn''t want to take care of things, but they are so sincere to their own. Under the circumstances, his younger brother was being bullied, and he needed a group of younger brothers to stand out. But this time the situation is different. Under the circumstances that the leader of these people who bullied his younger brother is a true god, he knows very well that he does not have enough strength to fight head-on with the opponent, but he has not waited for him to do anything. , but he didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s invitation had already been delivered to him first. The invitation actually doesnt have too much content, the meaning above can be summed up, just two sentences, either submit or die! As a high-god who already dominates one side in a nearby area, how could he accept his head and worship because of the words of a true **** on the other side? Especially the condescending tone of the other party made him very upset, but thinking that the other party is a true **** after all, especially when he heard that the umbrella teams in the nearby area had been led by the other party, they made a mess. Under such circumstances, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, he has to consider whether he can withstand the opponent''s aggression. When he thought of the message sent to him by that high **** of a foreign race some time ago, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion in his heart. Although Xu Luo is a true god, if they unite a large number of high gods to attack each other, it is not that they are not lacking in strength to fight the opponent. After all, although the individual strength of the true gods is stronger than them, there are countless arms in the opponent''s kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, when their many upper gods are united, the opponent''s arms may not be as capable as theirs. beat. And the most important thing is that once they fight against the opponent''s tough horse, even if they lose at that time, the opponent''s troops will suffer heavy losses from their fight. And if a person suffers heavy losses in arms, the people under him may not be convinced by that time. What''s more, most people''s relatives and friends were captured by them before. Knowing that the opponent''s strength has been greatly damaged At that time, Xu Luo might not be able to continue to suppress these people when a large number of people stood up and resisted at that time. It''s just that even though such a thought flashed through his mind, this highgod also had to consider that if Xu Luo''s strength was stronger than they imagined, then they would indeed be able to fight Xu Luo''s loss. It is serious, but when the time comes, they may also be directly wiped out by the other party. In this case, he might as well join Xu Luo''s command directly. Although it is said that there is an extra person on top of him to suppress him, the problem is that he can keep his Shenguo Wuyou anyway. He stayed in Novice God''s Domain for ten years, finally ignited the divine fire, and then brought his followers to this continent of the gods, and then stayed here for more than ten years, finally achieved Having become a high **** and possessing the current status, he is unwilling to fall into a situation where he will never be able to recover because of a momentary impulse. Although Xu Luo''s tone is not good, the problem is that once he joins Xu Luo''s opposite, when the time comes to face the edge of this true god, he has some doubts in his heart. In fact, just like this high god, he was not the only one who received the invitation. At this time, all the high gods around received invitations from Xu Luo, all of which meant the same thing, either join him or die. . But when these people received Xu Luo''s invitation, everyone''s attitude was different. Some sneered, some were panicked, and some were ecstatic. Regardless of whether they knew about the existence of the umbrella before, these people in the nearby area have known about the actions of the umbrella led by Xu Luo in this area, so there are some differences. A person with a strong mind has already been very moved. However, there was still a certain distance between them and the umbrella led by Xu Luo, so even if they wanted to join the umbrella, it was impossible. But at this moment, when Xu Luo directly invited them, they thought that if they could join Xu Luo''s command with their own strength, then under the leadership of Xu Luo, a true god, they would use their high **** If you have the strength, you can grab whoever you want, and your strength will naturally increase steadily. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to rob their neighbors before, but when there were too many neighbors nearby, if they went too far, if all the neighbors unite at that time, even if they were high gods, they might not be able to carry it. Can live. It is precisely because of the fear of various things that these people can only guard their own one-acre three-point land. At most, they collect protection fees from the neighbors around them and ask them to pay tribute to themselves, but except Beyond this point, it is impossible to do more. But now with Xu Luo''s endorsement, leading the team with the strength of a true god-level powerhouse, when the time comes when all these nearby neighbors are robbed, they will not dare to fart at all. After all, it can be seen from the fact that Xu Luo led the people under the umbrella to continue to wreak havoc in the nearby area. Under the circumstances that a large number of divine kingdoms have been directly destroyed by them, no one has been seen involved in this matter. Say one more word. It can be seen from here that the so-called rules and the so-called fear are mainly due to insufficient strength. If one has enough strength and now possesses truly miraculous strength, even if one destroys all the divine kingdoms around him, in this Who will help them say a word about this matter, mainly because they are not strong enough now. Xu Luo didn''t care what others thought. The reason why he sent invitations to those high gods was just to see their reactions. But unexpectedly, after I sent out my invitation, I did receive some responses at this time. Some people clearly replied that they wanted to join the umbrella. When I saw the replies from these people, Xu Luo also nodded in satisfaction. From this point of view, at this moment, my umbrella name has penetrated into the hearts of these people. Under such circumstances, it means that the strength of the umbrella will also grow rapidly in the next time. With the high **** joining the protective umbrella, it means that he can have an attack range in one direction without having to worry too much. After all, he is unwilling to use the situation of those troops he brought from the Novice God''s Domain. Under the circumstances, the Zerg who attacked the city outside were basically summoned from the altar of his own arms. Although the number of Zerg he can summon every day is very large, in the actual situation of dividing the troops, these arms are divided into one After one direction, in fact, there are not as many targets that can be attacked at the same time as imagined. Before Xu Luo was thinking about the range of the current umbrella, the speed was still too slow. But now that there is a high-god to join, then this high-god will be able to be in charge of one direction, and with other members of the umbrella nearby, he is fully capable of eating people from other races in the next direction. At that time, their speed of advancement will naturally become faster and faster. Xu Luo knew that the gods above the astral world would definitely not be so peaceful, so before the other party took a big revenge on him, he had to improve his strength as much as possible, among other things, First of all, you must have a large number of legendary masters on hand, and even the strength of these legendary-level Zergs will be further improved to reach epic. If you have a demigod-level Zerg on hand, it will be time to face the opponent''s revenge , he also has enough confidence to deal with it. If you can have the gods and bugs like in different worlds, your own strength will naturally be even more terrifying. It''s a pity that Xu Luo signed a contract with those alien races in the real world. Under the circumstances that the other party paid a huge price, Xu Luo also swore with the Shenhe Oath that he would be able to survive a year after entering the Continent of the Gods. Within a short period of time, he would not let his Zerg follow him to ignite the divine fire. At that time, the other party used this condition to restrain themselves, and could not become a true **** in one step. Although Xu Luo has become a true **** now, this oath still exists. So if he ignites his Zerg to directly become a god, he will violate the oath and be backlashed by the oath. Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t do such a thing, so what he thought at this time was that at most, it would be enough to raise the Zerg on hand to the legendary or demigod level. It''s just a year, he can afford it! What''s more, one year seems to be very short in the real world. After all, it is only more than a month in the real world. Of course, he is not too unhappy. What''s more, in the real world, for a month, if he wants to accumulate enough resources to directly raise the Zerg on hand to the level of a god, it may not be enough. At this time, Xu Luo only wanted to send his Zergs out continuously, and after collecting a lot of resources, he could directly increase the strength of the Zergs he summoned. After all, you can''t just have the number of Zergs without quality. If you are in the Novice God''s Domain, the Bronze and Silver level Zergs are enough, but Xu Luo knows very well that the gods of the alien races on the Gods Continent, everyone has them on hand. There are many legendary gold levels. Therefore, the strength of his Zerg has to keep up. At this time, the silver-level Zerg is just cannon fodder, that is, there are enough of them now, and the strength of the alien gods he encountered at this time is not Too strong, so it can directly suppress the opponent. But if you want to continue to maintain this situation, you must upgrade the strength of these Zergs. The strength of the silver-level Zergs is not enough, so basically you have to upgrade them all to the gold level. But if you rely on it like this, you need to have a lot of resources, which is what he is most scarce now. Although Xu Luo doesn''t need to upgrade all the bugs to gold, as long as they are upgraded to the ninth level of silver, they can be raised with evolutionary crystals, but obviously, even if only these bugs are raised from bronze to Silver, and then to the ninth level of silver, also requires a lot of power of faith. Obviously, the power of faith that Xu Luo has now is just enough to raise the Bronze level of the Zerg that is summoned every day to Silver level, which is still consuming his previous experience. , so at this time he can only continue to send his own Zerg to fight outside, and after plundering a lot of resources, he has enough resources to upgrade them. But what makes Xu Luo helpless is that the strength of those alien races around is relatively weak, so there is not much oil and water to scrape at all. It seems that Xu Luo has led the guy with the umbrella to plunder thousands of kingdoms of God. It was destroyed, but in fact the plundered resources were not as much as I imagined. Especially when a large number of them are still materials, and if they can''t get out of their hands, the crystallization of faith that Xu Luo can get is even rarer, that is, he can rely on the daily supplies of the Zerg in his own God''s Domain. The power of faith, otherwise, just relying on the snatch, these Zerg races of Xu Luo would not even be able to summon all the amount in the altar of daily troops. That is to say, those Zerg races in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom are constantly hatching, so the result is that the power of faith he can obtain every day is constantly increasing. And because he didn''t continue to deduce more new types of Zerg, the number of Zerg that can be summoned every day remains unchanged, so the daily expenditure is fixed, but his income is constantly increasing, which means This means that the gap between expenditure and output is getting smaller and smaller. After all, although the zerg summoned from the arms altar cannot provide him with the power of faith, the zerg hatched from the eggs of the empress can continue to provide him with the power of faith. This is what Xu Luo can get every day now. The reason why the power of faith is growing. It seems that Xu Luo has not been in the Continent of the Gods for too long, not even a day if calculated according to the real world. But at this moment, compared with when he first entered the Continent of the Gods, the number of his Zerg has increased a lot compared to before. Not to mention anything else, just the daily supply of Zerg faith power has increased by 15% compared to before. This is actually a very large amount. After all, the power of faith that Xu Luos Zerg could provide each day was more than 3 million crystallizations of faith, and 15% was 400,000 to 500,000. . And if it is converted into the power of faith, it is a massive number. Like other gods, even the power of faith that I can provide in a month is not as much as four or five million. The consumption of the main body, and then the people of his own arms eat horse chews, and even less will be able to survive in the future. This is also the reason why so many gods are very weak. After all, not every **** can be like Xu Luo. The consumption of their own arms is completely replaced by evolution points, and the power of faith is completely preserved. Developing the Kingdom of God is actually a very boring thing, especially in the process of conquering, the daily schedule is actually very mechanical, but compared with the novice God''s Domain, there is a very The good thing is that they don''t need to travel long distances at all, and they don''t need to constantly look for other people. Because in the continent of the gods, when the kingdoms of gods border each other, if you want to attack others, you can go out directly from your own kingdom of gods, and after breaking through the defense of the opponent''s kingdom of gods, you can enter the opponent''s kingdom of gods. In the country. Even if it is necessary to continuously carry other things from the opponent''s kingdom of God, it is actually very convenient and saves a lot of time. And after capturing a person, at that time, as long as you move your own kingdom of God forward and occupy the vacancy left by the other party, you can border each other with another kingdom of God, and then attack the other party without going around Looking for each other''s figure. So in theory, if he is strong enough, he will be able to continue to capture without sleep, which is what Xu Luo is doing now. His strength is very strong, so when attacking these foreign gods and kingdoms, he doesn''t consume much at all, so he can continue to attack without stopping. Although these guys don''t have much oil and water, there are still three-point nails on the rotten ship. These guys searched all the valuable things in the entire kingdom of God, and then destroyed the entire kingdom of God, let their own mayflies In the case of collecting, it is actually enough for Xu Luo to be able to collect a large number of evolution points from the entire Kingdom of God, and to extract part of the divine power from the Kingdom of God. Xu Luo had a very large number of Zergs, and some Zergs led the people under the umbrella to continuously attack the city, but in fact Xu Luo and the kingdoms of God that bordered each other naturally did not need others to help Own. He directly sent his own Zerg into the opponent''s Kingdom of God, and then attacked it. Naturally, his own Zerg would plunder it, and moved those resources into his own Kingdom of God. There was no need for anyone to take over. The alien **** kingdoms bordering Xu Luo''s **** kingdom joined hands with each other to attack Xu Luo, but they couldn''t even break through the outer defenses of his **** kingdom. At this time, they could only be desperate Watching his Kingdom of God continue to fall under the attack of these bugs from Xu Luo. It''s just that at this moment, when no one can help them, no one has the slightest interest in their desperate wailing. For Xu Luo, he didn''t take all their despair to heart, because if despair and abuse could affect him, he would have already sunk into the opponent''s abuse when he was in Novice God''s Domain up. After all, under his guidance, direct or indirect reasons, he has destroyed countless gods of civilization. If he is merciful, it is impossible to stand in such a position. What''s more, these people are all aliens. Xu Luo didn''t treat them as human beings at all, so when he attacked them, he didn''t feel any guilt at all. For Xu Luo, they are equivalent to his own rations. Since they are bordering on his own kingdom of God, it is considered unlucky for them to merge with him. Under such circumstances, God does not take what is given, and instead bears the blame. He needs to be as strong as possible, so for these neighbors of his own, even at the beginning, he never thought of letting them join the umbrella Among them, without any second words, they directly attacked the opponent. And whenever these kingdoms of gods are directly shattered by him, Xu Luo will not directly kill their gods at first, but will entangle with each other, letting his own mayflies in each other''s body The collection is carried out continuously within the Kingdom of God. After the collection is almost complete, he will directly kill the opponent''s **** body. In this way, even if the opponent''s **** body is gone, when the opponent''s kingdom of God falls apart, it will not cause him too much loss , because the valuable things in it have already been scoured by him, and the kingdom of God will also collapse when it collapses. And every time he kills the surrounding foreign kingdoms of God that border on his own kingdom of God, he will continue to control his own kingdom of God, move forward, and after bordering on other kingdoms of God, he will continue to control his own kingdom of God. Repeat the trick and attack the opponent. No matter what kind of strength those neighbors near him have, the lower god, the middle god, or the upper **** has no influence on Xu Luo at all. Anyway, just hit it directly after encountering it, no matter what kind of civilization he came from, at this moment Xu Luo has nothing to fear at all, because in the Novice God''s Domain, he can walk sideways, on the Continent of the Gods, The same is true. The reason for this is naturally because he has a strong strength to rely on, so he can ignore everything with such confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Great Elder of Longwaxi Civilization Chapter 579 The Great Elder of Longwaxi Civilization No one expected that because of Xu Luo''s arrival, an unprecedented riot would directly occur in the entire Gods Continent. Countless gods are all involved in this, and a large number of kingdoms of God are dying all the time. Although there were battles between the gods all the time on the continent of the gods before, which led to the destruction of some gods'' gods, but because in the past, they had their own scruples about each other, these The gods will not start wars at will. Because after the battle between the two gods, if one''s own strength is greatly damaged, then the neighbors next to him will be coveted. Once the two gods are both defeated, when other people attack them, it will naturally be They can only be food for others, so they will not do things that benefit others. But at this time Xu Luo has no scruples at all. After all, he is stronger than everyone else, and there will be no situation where he will suffer heavy losses by fighting the opponent. When he attacks others every moment, all People can only be their own rations, so under the horrified gazes of many alien gods, Xu Luo has been leading the members of the umbrella, pushing their defense line forward. Although it hasn''t been long since he entered the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo has moved his Kingdom of God forward by hundreds of kilometers from the edge of the Continent of the Gods at the beginning. It seems that a few hundred kilometers is not too far away. After all, the side length of a kingdom of God is tens of hundreds of kilometers. Under such circumstances, what Xu Luo moves forward is only the volume of three or four kingdoms of God. But it seems that Xu Luo has only advanced three or four positions of the kingdom of God, but the problem is that this is only a straight line. What about the number of kingdoms of God bordering him next to him? And in the process of advancing, he didn''t move forward alone. In fact, there were many members of the umbrella who were also moving forward with him, so in fact, under their attack The number of kingdoms of God that have perished is now tens of thousands. Even if the Continent of the Gods is extremely vast, when the tens of thousands of kingdoms of God add up, there will always be a little bit of scope on the Continent of the Gods. But now it is equivalent to a gap. From a macro perspective, it can be seen that the originally round and integrated Gods Continent has a slight gap in a certain edge corner at this time. Of course. , because the Continent of the Gods is extremely vast, so this little gap seems inconspicuous at all. In the process of constantly moving forward, Xu Luo also encountered a few human gods, but he was very tolerant of these human gods, and directly included the other party under the umbrella, which can be regarded as a Together they made a fortune. These human gods were very excited after joining the Umbrella Group. After all, in the real world, Xu Luo''s name was much louder than them. Pay attention, but in the recent period of time, Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, has a very famous name in the human world. So they don''t know if they want to. At this moment, none of them thought that Xu Luo landed on their side after becoming a true god, and now he directly led them to attack the city and conquer the territory. At the beginning, they still had sympathy, but what they didn''t expect was that after a little bit of aggression with Xu Luo, and when they got a lot of benefits, they would give up on Xu Luo. Not only because Xu Luo is the number one genius in the entire human civilization, but more importantly, because Xu Luo can lead them to obtain huge benefits. Of course, it is worth mentioning that since Xu Luo ignited the divine fire and was promoted to become a true god, his seed level in human society has been automatically lost. Seeds, seeds! In fact, it can be seen that it is because of a special support for those young geniuses of human beings. After Xu Luo ignites the divine fire and becomes a god, it is equivalent to the seeds sprouting, blossoming and bearing fruit. Under such circumstances, it is natural Will no longer have the identity of a seed. Of course, with Xu Luo''s current status, he doesn''t really need the benefits of seeds anymore. In fact, although he doesn''t have the status bonus of seven-star seeds at this time, in the Human Federation, his status is actually At this time, he has naturally become a high-level person. In the past, he was still a child in front of those old seniors, but now since he became a true god, when those elders looked at him in the real world, no one was holding the airs of an elder up. This is just an episode, but Xu Luo''s plundering pace has no intention of stopping. Because in Xu Luo''s view, the resources in the kingdom of alien gods and gods are still a bit scarce. At this time, there are already tens of thousands of members of the umbrella. Under such circumstances, tens of thousands of alien gods will be wiped out. In the country, everyone gets one point. In fact, although he got the big head in it, the benefits that others who followed him didn''t get as much as imagined, so they haven''t reached the pace of making them stop plundering , to the point of hiding to recuperate. So what Xu Luo did was to continue to invade on the one hand, and on the other hand, those people who led the umbrella continued to digest the gains they plundered this time to strengthen their own strength. Although the speed of other people''s digestion is slower, but because of Xu Luo, in the case of acting as a transportation force in the middle, after they communicated with each other, they obtained a variety of weapons that could allow their own arms to advance. The materials of the lower level have greatly enhanced their strength. Although many of the people who joined Xu Luo before were at the level of lower gods, they are now led by Xu Luo to continuously plunder all kinds of monsters. Given the lack of resources, although the promotion has not been completed yet, it is only a matter of time to be promoted from the lower **** to the middle god. After all, it is not too difficult to be promoted from the lower **** to the middle god, but it just needs enough divine power. In fact, if they are willing to be promoted from the lower **** to the middle god, it is not too difficult For things that are too difficult, as long as their divine power meets a certain requirement, they can be promoted naturally, and the reason why they are not promoted is because once they are promoted from lower gods to middle gods, their strength will increase, but the corresponding daily consumption It will also be further improved. After all, divine power is a consumable. If they want to maintain their own specifications, they need to consume the corresponding power of faith and transform it into their own divine power. That''s why many gods who don''t have a rich family background would rather maintain the status of a lower **** than themselves. Slapping a swollen face to pretend to be fat, just to support himself. In the past, the output of their power of faith was not enough for them to maintain their status as midgods, but now that Xu Luo led them to plunder and obtain a lot of benefits, they were promoted to the level of midgods. It''s not as difficult as before. Even at this time, they still hope that they can be promoted. In this way, when they attack the city with Xu Luo, when their middle gods bless their believers, they can also make the believers under them Be stronger, so that when the time comes, the casualties will be reduced during the battle. The people who protect the umbrella are constantly pushing forward. During this process, a large number of alien kingdoms were directly shattered by them. At the same time, some people joined their team, so the umbrella at this time As if it was rolling a snowball, in the process of rolling, although a large number of foreign kingdoms were destroyed by them, some people joined their team, which made them grow rapidly. But at this time, Xu Luo no longer paid too much attention to it. After all, in the different world, his Zergs were constantly fighting there, but in the real world, something happened at this time. It was such a funny thing that Xu Luo couldn''t help but want to go and see the excitement. The main reason is that during the continuous campaign, General Die has already taken care of everything properly, and in his own kingdom of God, there are not too many things that need him to preside over at this time, so Xu Luo was able to liberate himself, but for other people, there are endless things in the kingdom of God that they need to deal with every day. It is not as easy as imagined to steal half a day of leisure. In the real world, on the 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building, when Quan Lie looked at the piles of documents in front of him, he felt that his head was about to explode. Earlier, he felt that his family had arranged for him to take Xu Luo''s place, and to be the person in charge of the Sky Eye department was a huge strength for him. With this status, he could gain a lot of resources for himself, Improve your own strength. But when he actually came to the Sky Eye department, he realized that the Sky Eye department was nothing more than an empty shelf, and what was even more disgusting was that Xu Luo directly emptied the empty shelf, leaving him with nothing but this layer of Mingyuan. Outside the building, there is only the framework of the Sky Eye department. It''s just that no matter how regretful they are at this time, they have won this position after paying a huge price, no matter whether it is the Quan family he belongs to or the wealthy families of the Quan family alliance, at this time they can only It may be that you pinch your nose to admit it, after all, you can''t let the Tianyan brand collapse, so the family forces can only send some people from their families to join the Tianyan department to maintain this framework. It''s about keeping the department going. There was no one left, they sent some people from their respective families to go there, they had no money, and each of their families also had money to contribute money, they were able to contribute, and they finally blocked the Haikou that Quan Lie had driven out before, so that those Everyone in the Sky Eye department smiled happily. But the problem is that after the huge sum of money was given, the people in this family also had quite a few complaints about Quan Lie. After all, credit points are easy to say, but with so many origin stones, even if multiple families gather together, it is not a small sum. It''s just that although Quan Lie''s Haikou was completed that time, the treatment issue in the Tianyan department after that made these families worry. They didn''t expect how Xu Luo gave such a high salary before At the price of maintaining so many people in the Sky Eye department without any turmoil. At this time, Quan Lie was sitting in the office, looking boredly at the documents placed in front of him. Since the people from the Sky Eye Department withdrew, the suppression power of the Sky Eye Department on the alien races in the Origin Star has been significantly reduced. At the beginning, those people from different races didnt know what the Sky Eye Department was up to, and they didnt dare to take the lead on the origin star. The Tianyan department seems to have lost control over what they are doing to these aliens. In the past, they would be directly arrested in the prison of the Tianyan department if they had a slight quarrel or something, and they would be sent to the prison for seven or ten days. Five day package. But in the following time, even if they fought with each other, and even evolved into direct fighting on the street, the strange thing is that the Sky Eye department didn''t pay attention to them, let these people of different races understand that the Sky Eye department Is it impossible to control them? These aliens slowly returned to the previous era. Without the Sky Eye department controlling them, they became unscrupulous when they acted. At this time, Quan Lie didn''t even know that he had a headache before, Xu Luo actually emptied all the relevant materials while removing the Tianyan department, so that he only had the framework of the Tianyan and names. But in fact, Xu Luo dug a very big hole for him before he left. When Xu Luo was around, because he had enough strength to suppress all this, he didn''t have to worry about the other party coming to trouble him at all. But at this moment in the Sky Eye department, there is no such power. "Is this right here?" At this time, in a certain floor opposite Mingyuan Building, when looking at the opposite building, an old man with an old face and a nose like a hook said coldly. "That''s right, Great Elder, it is rumored that the third princess was imprisoned in the prison of the Sky Eye Department, and was arrested by the previous head of the Sky Eye Department." In front of this old man, a middle-aged man was very restless at this time. The aura of the other party was too huge. When facing him, he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Human beings are so courageous, they even dare to arrest us three princesses!" After hearing what he said, the old man with a hooked nose looked very gloomy. After listening to his words, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to answer at all. The courage of human beings is much greater than the elder''s imagination. After all, when Xu Luo attacked these aliens before, But without any scruples, they cleaned them up again and again. When Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye department, even though it was only half a year, the number of aliens who died under him was completely beyond count, and even the legend-level aliens did not know how many were killed by him. Therefore, the three princesses of Longwaxi Civilization are noble, but if you really want to talk about it, compared with those legendary powerhouses who died in Xu Luo''s hands, they are not inferior in the slightest. "Okay, I came here this time mainly to rescue the third princess. Come and tell me, what''s the situation there now, and what kind of masters are there?" Seeing that middle-aged man cowering, although he felt very disdainful, the great elder of the Longwaxi civilization did not feel too embarrassed. After all, he also knows very well that the strength of human civilization today is fundamentally different from the past. Under the circumstances that are different from the past, they also have to lower their airs a little bit. What''s more, now that he doesn''t know anything about the situation in human civilization, he still needs to rely on this middle-aged man. Under such circumstances, if he offends the other party severely, he will not be concerned about his next actions. It is also very unfavorable. "During this period of time, we have already investigated the affairs of the Sky Eye department after losing several secret agents" After hearing the Great Elder''s question, the middle-aged man couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief. After all, the gloomy look of the Great Elder was still very oppressive to him. "As far as I know, that person has resigned now, and the identity of the person in charge of the Sky Eye department has now been replaced by another person, and I guess his resignation should be disgraceful before. When he left, he also I took away those subordinates when I was in office, so the Tianyan department now has no such power as before. Otherwise, it is estimated that when we stepped into the city of origin, the other party would have already noticed our information . When he said these words, the middle-aged man was cautious, and he couldn''t help feeling a little rejoicing in his words. After taking a random glance at this middle-aged man, the Great Elder felt a little disdainful in his heart at this time, feeling that this so-called golden spy was completely frightened by human beings, and he didn''t look like a golden spy at all. "Okay, don''t talk about these things, just talk about the key points." "Yes!" Hearing the impatient tone of the great elder, the middle-aged spy nodded and began to explain to him in detail the current situation in the Sky Eye Department. "Now there are no top masters in the Sky Eye department. We have tried it before. The most powerful people in the Sky Eye department are just a few people at the peak of gold. There are no legends, so if we want to save the three princesses If so, this is a very big opportunity for us, but we have to be careful because the other party may use this method to catch us, so we still have to be careful!" "Human civilization is so filthy, no matter what time it is, it is impossible to avoid the occurrence of stabbing one''s own people in the back." When this matter was mentioned, the Great Elder was full of disdain. In his opinion, human beings are not united at all. Although they seem to be united in many cases, they can do anything when it comes to their own interests, even though the middle-aged man just talked about what happened before. Well, he didn''t listen to the whole picture, but it was nothing more than a conflict of interest, so that kid was directly forced away. But because he couldn''t get angry, he directly took away those people he had arranged, and the result was that the power of the Sky Eye department, which had finally risen up, returned to the previous one at this time. But this is not a bad thing for them. After all, if this is not the case, how can they have the opportunity to save the three princesses? Before, when they knew that the third princess had been captured, they were very disappointed, and in the Longwaxi civilization, some people even proposed to give up the rescue directly. The reason for this is because at that time, the Tianyan department where Xu Luo was in charge was no less than a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Under such circumstances, it is a fantasy for them to save Mingluo. Instead of losing a large number of people, it is better to preserve the vitality and give up the rescue. It''s just that just when everyone thought they had no chance to save Ming Luo, they didn''t expect that the human side made a foolish move and directly forced Xu Luo away, and The entire Tianyan department fell apart, and as a result, their opportunity came. "Okay, even if there is a legend sitting in the Sky Eye department, as long as it is not that kind of peak legend, it doesn''t make any sense to me. Now tell me about the structural diagram of the entire floor." Knowing that there are no legendary powerhouses in the Sky Eye department, the elder is very relaxed, and even if there are some legendary powerhouses hidden there, as long as they are not peak legends, there is nothing wrong with him. Meaning, so his tone can''t help becoming relaxed. After hearing his order, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, and hurriedly reported to him the information he found out about the floors in Mingyuan Building. Knowing let him know all kinds of situations in the floor, and it will also be more effective when the other party sneaks in. After all, they have been inquiring for such a long time, and they have no idea where the third princess is being held. Under such circumstances, they can only rely on the elders to enter the interior of the Sky Eye Department to search. And on this point, these spies are indeed of no help at all. It is okay to let them inquire about some information, but the Sky Eye department is no less than a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den to them. Before, when I went to the Sky Eye department to inquire, I was trembling with all the spies, and no one went there. I was able to find this relevant information because this middle-aged man was willing to spend a lot of money. After spending a lot of money, he asked some clues from some people in the Sky Eye department, and then combined with what he asked before. These gains were made after mutual verification of information. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： theater, field Chapter 580 Watching a play, field Night fell, at this time on the 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building, the front desk staff of the Tianyan department had already gone home from get off work, but in Quan Lie''s office, the lights were still bright Once upon a time, Quan Lie was also a second-generation ancestor who ate and waited to die, but after entering the Tianyan department, the family paid such a high price, and he pushed him to this position. Under such circumstances, he could only It is to work hard, and at least you have to make some achievements, so that those who look down on you can see your ability. Although he also knew that the Sky Eye department under Xu Luos rule before made all the foreigners fearful, but now he doesnt think so much, he just wants to restore the prestige of the Sky Eye department first. After all, at this moment, when those people of other races saw the people from the Sky Eye department, they had already lost the fear they had at the beginning. It has not been a few months now, but the prestige of the Sky Eye department before It''s already falling apart. Looking at the dossier in front of him, Quan Lie couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. This is basically what those people from other races in the city of origin have done in the past few days. Genesis Star is just a city of origin, and he has racked his brains and exhausted himself to maintain the stability here. It wasn''t until he actually managed the Sky Eye department that Quan Lie realized that managing a department was not as simple as he imagined. After dealing with some of the important things, he just glanced at the other minor things and put them aside, ready to wait until the next day to deal with them. After all, he also knows that things cannot be dealt with in one day. Yes, everything has a priority. After sealing these materials in the safe in his office, he closed the door of his office and looked at the location of the front desk. At this time, there was no one there. Quan Lie took a deep breath and walked towards the exit. . Just in the process of walking, Quan Lie suddenly had some inexplicable sensations, as if there was an invisible coercion coiling around his heart. Faced with this feeling, Quan Lie paused. After all, he was no stranger to this feeling. Although he was once an ignorant second-generation ancestor, he still possessed silver-level strength, so he was very concerned about his own strength. There is nothing unfamiliar about this perception. "who?" Quan Lie yelled loudly, his voice was very loud at this time, in addition to intimidating the other party, he also used this method to notify the guards in the Sky Eye department. "Boy, you don''t have to waste your time in vain. Don''t think about notifying other people. At this moment, everyone has already collapsed. Let me ask you, where is Ming Luo?" At this time, an old voice came from the shadows, but the voice was so smart that it didn''t appear in front of Quan Lie at all. No matter how conceited he is, Quan Lie is also the person in charge of the Sky Eye department. Who knows what cards he has, so the best way at this time is to keep a safe distance from him. Hearing the other party say that the people in the Sky Eye department had been eliminated by the other party, after feeling it again, and found that there was indeed no sound of breathing around, Quan Lie was startled, he did not expect to be touched by someone without a sound Come to the door. But at this moment, he can only force himself to be calm. Although he has not experienced too many things in normal times, he has actually seen a lot of such things under the influence of his ears and eyes at home. "What Mingluo? I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hearing that the other party was looking for Ming Luo, Quan Lie was also very surprised at this time. Generally speaking, if you go to the Tianyan department, it is basically for the people in the prison, but he searched all over his In my mind, I found that there were no too important people in the prison. After all, those important people captured by Xu Luo had already been executed by Xu Luo long before they handed over to Quan Lie. . As for the public security issues, they were released after a certain period of time. Therefore, when Quan Lie took over the Tianyan department, there were only some insignificant small characters in the prison. Many people were arrested, but there was no Ming Luo as the other party said. "Just pretend to be a fool with me here, right? How could you not know her identity after you captured our third princess?" At this time, the well-known elder of Longwaxi was very angry after hearing what Quan Lie said. After all, in his opinion, Ming Luo had been arrested by human civilization. After such a long time, under such circumstances Next, as the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, how could Quan Lie not know Ming Luo''s identity? Just after hearing what the other party said about the three princesses, question marks lit up in Quan Lie''s mind. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but do you know where you are now? Are you not afraid of being chased by humans if you break into the Sky Eye department?" "Humans, although a main **** has appeared in your human civilization, but now that your main **** is in a difficult situation, do you think he has the intention to come to trouble me?" After hearing what Quan Lie said, the great elder sneered. Although many civilizations are very afraid of human beings nowadays, this fear is mainly for Zuo Tianyao, but the problem is that Zuo Tianyao now faces the challenges of many alien true gods in the continent of the gods Under the circumstances, he was already too busy at this time, so he didn''t have the time to care about things in the real world. "Tell me the whereabouts of the third princess honestly, and I can let you go, or else I''ll let you taste what it means to take the soul out!" When he heard the other party''s gloomy words, Quan Lie''s thoughts changed sharply. At this moment, he had a faint feeling in his heart that Xu Luo must have left this trouble to him. At this time, he secretly hated Xu Luo when he left before , The entire Tianyan department was disintegrated, and all the personnel were dispersed, all the materials were moved away, and after leaving, they did not give themselves any handover, leaving such a huge trouble for themselves. But at this moment, he still has to work hard to deal with this unknown strong man hiding in the dark. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of the opponent, he vaguely guessed that the opponent should be a legend. After all, there are not a few gold-level existences in the Quan family. Although he is only a silver, it is obvious that if the opponent is a gold, it is impossible. Give yourself such a strong sense of oppression, so it can only be a legendary powerhouse who is dispatched. The other party talked about the three princesses. It was obvious that the identity of the person he was looking for must be extraordinary. At this moment, he secretly hated Xu Luo for not reporting it when he had such an important foreigner in his hands. And after he left, he actually took the other party away, without any handover with him. "There is no person you are looking for in the Sky Eye department, you have come to the wrong place!" After taking a deep breath, Quan Lie could only use his energy to deal with this legendary strong man of the alien race. After all, he knew very well that if his response was a little careless, it might bring him a fatal disaster . "I come from the Quan family. I have a talisman left by the elders of the family on my body. Once you touch me, they will know that something happened to me, and they will come here immediately. I know you are a legendary powerhouse , killing me is just a matter of raising your hand, but after killing me, the life-saving body on me will be attached to you in the future, so it is unrealistic for you to escape, so I advise you to leave now. The person you are looking for is not in the Sky Eye department at all, he should be in the hands of the previous head of the Sky Eye department, if you want to find him, go find him!" Because of his deep hatred for Xu Luo, Quan Lie sold Xu Luo without hesitation. After hearing his words, the great elder of the Longvaxi civilization was in shock. On the one hand, he felt that Quan Lie should not deceive himself in such a matter, but on the other hand, if he really wanted to go to Xu Luo, even if he was very proud, he still felt that he might not be able to do it better than Xu Luo. Xu Luo has two legendary powerhouses guarding him every day. Before, as we all know, Xu Luo possesses the ability to summon legendary creatures, and Wei Ya''s strength has been certified before, and she is almost a legendary peak existence like herself. And this is just the tip of the iceberg that Xu Luo exposed in front of him. Before that, when the people from Tomorrow Civilization attacked, Xu Luo exposed his trump card of being able to summon a large number of legendary Zerg. And some time ago, when Xu Luo started to ignite the divine fire, his strength in the real world must have been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, even without anyone''s assistance, only Xu Luo By himself, he could just lay him down. After all, their civilization is no stranger to some characteristics of true god-level powerhouses, so it is very clear that under the condition of becoming a true **** in the world of gods, Xu Luo in the real world will naturally comprehend the domain Strength, so although the current Xu Luo doesn''t know if he has been directly promoted to the legendary level, even if he is still at the gold level, but he already has the domain, he can be regarded as a legendary strongman. Although if he did not enter the legendary level, the bonus to his qi and blood was not as high as that of the legend, but Xu Luo himself was promoted to the gold level after many times of bone quenching, so his qi and blood itself was higher than that of a normal practitioner. much higher. Under such circumstances, even if there is no bonus of the legendary level, but only the bonus of gold, it is no less than the blood of those legendary, and in the case of having the domain, it also has the ability to summon other monsters. Although he is extremely proud of the abilities of the legendary Zerg, he is also very clear that he really can''t beat the opponent. Without giving Quan Lie a chance to react too much, the figure of the great elder of Longwaxi civilization suddenly jumped out. He still had some fears about what Quan Lie said, for fear that the other party really had some hole cards, After he killed him, he was able to attach himself to him and give the opponent certain guidance, so he didn''t kill him, it was just a piece of silver, so he just knocked the opponent unconscious after he did it. Then he started wandering around the Sky Eye department. The upper and lower three floors of the Sky Eye Department are all their office locations, and one of the floors belongs to the prison of the Sky Eye Department. Fortunately, because the middle-aged spy had already given him the relevant map, this great elder of the Longwaxi civilization did not hang around too much, let alone even without a map, but with his legendary powerhouse Strength and mental power, just a quick scan can almost scan the situation of the Sky Eye department, and when no other powerhouses of the same level block him, he can unscrupulously release his mental power without worrying about being given to him by others. come into contact with. After coming to the prison of the Sky Eye Department, when he saw those guards, he opened his own domain without a sound and killed them. The legendary powerhouse did not stop these people from doing anything at all, and these people fell down silently, that is, because the fusion between the insulating universe and the other world is becoming more and more intense, the suppression of the universe is very important to them. It is already loose, otherwise, once he used his legendary body to attack these people whose strength is lower than his own, he would immediately be punished by the insulation universe. Even if he is a legendary powerhouse, he can''t handle it at all, and now there is no ban on people with high strength not being able to attack people with low levels. After finishing off the guards in the big prison, he wandered around in the cell of the Sky Eye department. When he saw those people from other races, the great elder of the Longvaxi civilization frowned. Just like Quanquan Lie said, there is no one you are looking for in the cell, and at the door of the cell, there are related experiences of these people of other races, from the time of detention of these people. It can be seen that what they committed on the origin star is not a big deal. The number at the door at this time represents the time they still need to be detained. The shortest is only three or two days, and the longest is only ten days and a half months. That''s all, it''s just a small shrimp. When he saw these people, this Longwaxi civilization had grown up, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. If they were some important people, then it would be fine for him to let him go after he came over, but at this time It''s just some small shrimps, and they can only be released after being locked up for ten days and a half months. If he releases these people at this time, they will cause big trouble after they leave. So there is no crime at all, and he just let them go. He had no choice but to leave the prison of the Sky Eye department. It''s just that at this time, the great elder of the Longwaxi civilization has a headache. After all, if the person is really in Xu Luo''s hands, he wants to face that one, but he really can''t beat the opponent. In this way, I can only ask for help from the people in the Longwaxi civilization, but I think that when I first went out, I still swore to His Majesty the Emperor of the Longwaxi civilization that I would be able to bring the three princesses back. , As a result, it hasn''t been too long now, and I have to ask the people of Longwaxi civilization for help. Where can I save my face? But Xu Luo''s strength is very terrifying. Under such circumstances, he hesitated to leave the office of the Sky Eye Department, and he can only make a long-term plan after returning. But at this time in his own home, when Xu Luo was paying attention to the other party''s movements through various information, when he saw what he was doing in the Sky Eye department, he couldn''t help but shook his head. I felt that those wealthy families could **** the control of the Sky Eye department from myself, and felt that the other party would put a capable person in this position no matter what, but what I didn''t expect was that at the beginning, the other party just wanted to put This real power department is under the control of the hand, and the reason why Quan Lie was sent there is simply because he is a second-generation ancestor and does not have too much ability, so these wealthy forces do not have any suspicion about putting him in this position. Because this department needs to be jointly controlled by these forces, if they are replaced by a capable person, they will not be willing no matter which family they change. On the contrary, if they are replaced by a second generation ancestor, they will not have enough ability to control it. The Sky Eye department met their expectations. What I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo directly pulled out the bottom line and forcibly dismantled the entire Sky Eye department. The Sky Eye department they reorganized was nothing more than a joke. At this time, the great elder of the Longvaxi civilization lurked on the origin star, and Xu Luo knew the other party''s whereabouts immediately, but Xu Luo didn''t move at all. At the beginning, I wanted to see what the other party wanted to do, but then I saw that the information from the Sky Eye department was leaked casually, which made Xu Luo shake his head. The situation is really poor. But Xu Luo didn''t intend to make a move. At this moment, he probably didn''t want to see the jokes of Quan Lie and those wealthy families. After all, at the beginning, they worked hard to drive themselves out of the Sky Eye department, but what they didn''t expect was that under their management, there was such a mistake in the Sky Eye department. Of course, the reason why he was able to sit firmly on Diaoyutai was because Xu Luo had enough confidence. When things changed, he had enough strength to bring everything back on track. So even if the other party wants to do something on the origin star, he can directly and quietly watch everything because he has enough confidence to support himself. But when the great elder of the Longvaxi civilization killed the personnel guarding the prison of the Sky Eye department. Xu Luo''s face turned cold. At the beginning, I wanted this person to live for a while, to see what he wanted to do, but now it seems that I can no longer tolerate his existence. The main reason is that Xu Luo has already figured out the real purpose of the other party, so he has no intention of continuing to inquire. Before, he took Ming Luo by his side, and at the same time, he didn''t completely block the existence of the other party, so he didn''t mean to use Ming Luo''s identity to fish. What he didn''t expect was that the people of the Longwaxi civilization were very calm. Before Xu Luo was in control of the Sky Eye department. Under the situation of being in full swing, they felt that with their strength, they had no confidence in the future on the origin star. Mingluo was rescued, so the people of Longwaxi civilization had given up on rescue. It was only in the following time that Xu Luo left the Sky Eye department, so these people felt that they had the capital to rescue Ming Luo, and only then did this Great Elder come. At this time, Xu Luo only used secret means to make some arrangements for the people he spread in various areas, and then he didn''t continue to pay attention to this matter. At this time, he sneaked back from the continent of the gods and returned to the real world, just to watch the movie. Now he also watched the movie. Although he was a little disappointed, he still watched it after all, and let those people try it Taste the bitter fruit of driving yourself out of the eye of the sky. At this time, both parents in the family were already busy with work, and Xu Luo was the only one, but he didn''t care about all of this, anyway, he was already used to it. After eating some random food, Xu Luo once again entered the continent of the gods. Now that he has become a true god, Xu Luo finds that his connection with the world of the gods has become closer. Therefore, there is no need to rely on the game cabin to make this kind of connection. You only need to gather your spirit, and then you can put your spiritual body into the world of the gods and connect with your own gods. Of course, in this process, it is also a kind of great oppression for my spiritual power, so I am consuming my spiritual power all the time, so I can''t stay in the world of the gods for a long time. Basically, the connection will be disconnected after a period of time, so if you want to stay in the world of the gods for a long time, you still have to rely on the game cabin to communicate with the world of the gods. But all of this is not a problem for Xu Luo, after all, his mental strength is stronger than that of a normal gold-level person, so the time he can persist is naturally longer. Although he has become a true **** in the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo in the real world has not achieved a legend. Although if he wanted to, when he ignited the divine fire to become a true god, he could have achieved it in one step and directly became a legend, but before that, Xu Luo forcibly suppressed his own realm. After all, it hasn''t been too long since he just achieved gold, and he hasn''t reached the peak of his bone marrow and blood tempering, so there is no need to push himself to the legendary level so early, so at that time When he was promoted, he forcibly suppressed that feeling. After all, legends can be entered anytime and anywhere for him, and it is not a pass that blocks him. So it''s better to let yourself accumulate a little more in the gold level, so as not to waste the five times of tempering when you were in the silver level. Anyway, the symbol of legend, domain power, under the circumstances that he has mastered, compared with before, there is already a world of difference in strength, and it does not make the slightest difference to him whether he becomes a legend or not. What''s more, what Xu Luo pursued was never to be strong in his own combat power, but to make his future move faster and more steadily. Now it is improving rapidly, but if the background is not enough, when it reaches a certain level, it may not be able to continue to advance. Now while I can continue to accumulate, Then work harder! Anyway, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry, so naturally he doesn''t need to rush to improve. (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： Divine Art: Destruction! (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 6 Chapter 581 Divine Destruction! (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 6) At this time, under the leadership of Xu Luo''s Zerg, the members of the umbrella kept pushing forward, making their kingdom of God keep moving forward. At the same time, it also aroused the panic of the alien gods around them, but under the pressure of the army under the umbrella, they did not have enough strength to resist, and they could only watch them invade. However, at this time, those alien civilizations that were connecting with each other felt that the time was ripe, so they pushed the alien allied forces that they connected to the border with the protector. At the same time, some of the surrounding aliens The gods themselves were very panicked, and when they saw people with these civilizations make a move, they chose to join their coalition forces one after another. This time it was not like before, it was just a small fight, to test Xu Luo''s strength. After all, Xu Luo has already shown that he possesses terrifying strength. Under such circumstances, if he tried again, it would be nothing more than sending them resources. With a large number of high-gods gathered from a distance, there are many mid-gods and low-gods around, and they also sent part of their own troops into their crowd. At this time, trillions of people gathered Armies gathered. Under such circumstances, it is still very scary. After all, no matter how weak a low-god is, it can still have hundreds of thousands of troops. Although there are not so many elite troops, there are still tens of thousands of elite troops. Yes, with the power of a large number of gods gathered, at this time Xu Luo looked at the darkness in front of him and couldn''t see the marginal alien allied forces, but he was also surprised by the opponent''s handwriting. Xu Luo was surprised by the other party''s handwriting, not to mention the other people in the umbrella. Although they were invincible under the leadership of Xu Luo before, but at this moment when they saw each other''s handwriting, they were also shocked, and some of them even retreated, just because they were full of gods With the debris already in the hands of others, after entering the umbrella, there is no way to disembark again. However, when the opponent gathered so much power, Xu Luo did not panic at all. After all, although the opponent had a large number of people, he could actually tell that most of them were silver-ranked, and the gold-ranked ones were only But it only accounts for a small part, and as for the legendary level, there are not as many as imagined. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and directly let his own starships go into the air, and then started fighting with the opponent without any intention of saying hello. He had been staying in his kingdom of God before, but at this moment, facing so many coalition forces on the other side, if he didn''t want to cause heavy losses to the people under his hands, then naturally it was impossible to continue to sit idly by Seeing it, Xu Luo went out of the Kingdom of God directly. At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t refined his avatar yet. Under such circumstances, he could only use his own **** body. As Xu Luo''s starship lifted off and then launched an attack on the opponent, the battle was on the verge of breaking out, and the two parties directly fought together. Those alien coalition forces really didn''t expect that Xu Luo would dare to take the initiative to attack them when their army was pressing the line. It was only when 400,000 starships launched to attack them that they discovered Xu Luo His strength is much more terrifying than they imagined. Those people who went to test Xu Luo before, they couldn''t test Xu Luo''s real strength at all. The so-called tens of thousands of people, a sea of ??people, let alone today, but trillions of people are engaged in melee. Under such circumstances, the battle line is naturally very wide open, but Xu Luo''s starships still put a lot of pressure on the opponent when they are constantly shooting at the opponent in the sky. Although some of them also have various protective measures, these protective measures are actually not that useful in the face of the light beam of Stam Rayworm. At this time, the battle is raging on the battlefield, and the attacks cast by the forbidden spells in the sky come one after another. At the same time, one after another, the legendary powerhouses come out more and more, flying in the air to cast their own blows. At that time, pieces of arms fell directly. The avatars of those gods also appeared in mid-air at this time, blessing their own arms, and at the same time they also used their own attacks, whether it was blessing-type magic spells or defensive magic spells. At this time, the divine art is as easy as it is at hand, and it is constantly displayed. Although they may not have the strength of the gods, but in terms of their strength, they are still beyond the legendary level. Under such circumstances, it is better for these gods to bless their arms on the battlefield. The strength has been increased enough, especially when the opponent has gathered a large number of high gods, this kind of blessing is even more terrifying. But when faced with the blessings of these gods, Xu Luo didn''t just watch without moving. At this time, under the attention of countless alien gods, Xu Luo flew directly into the midair, and did not do too many things, but directly unfolded the glory of the ruler. Although the aura of glory of Xu Luo''s master has not been upgraded, the power blessing is the same as before, and it can only enhance the strength of his believers, and their recovery ability, but Xu Luo found that before When breaking through the protection of the Continent of the Gods and entering the interior, the influence of the light is still there. That is, the scope of the halo of the Lord''s Glory has greatly increased. At this time, not only his Zerg can get the blessing of this ring, as long as those who belong to the umbrella can still get his blessing, Because all these people belong to the umbrella and are the ones who recognize their leadership. So as long as they are shrouded in their own halo, they are like chicken blood. In addition to enjoying the blessing of their own gods, they can also get the blessing of the master''s halo of glory, and each of them suddenly increases in strength. It was as if those ninth-rank silver troops were able to fight back and forth with gold-rank troops at this time. When they saw Xu Luo''s **** body ascending into the sky, all the foreign gods around were terrified. They thought that Xu Luo would not even be able to get out of his own kingdom of God under the pressure of the will of the world, but they didn''t. What I thought of was that Xu Luo could move freely at this moment, and it didn''t look like he was being suppressed at all. Seeing the alien gods continuously casting spells and attacking their own Zerg, Xu Luo did not indulge them, but directly used the only divine spell he had mastered at this time. "Destroy!" After using this magical spell of his own and blessing it on his own Zerg, all the Zergs visible to the naked eye seemed to be covered with a black halo, making them full of aggression. Xu Luo is a true god-level powerhouse, his blessing is more useful than that of any god, and especially the unique magic that comes with this unique priesthood is extremely terrifying, the only function of destroying the magic is destroy. Moreover, Xu Luo found that in the process of continuous destruction, his own strength is also growing all the time. This belongs to the advantage brought to him by his position of God. After all, the God of Destruction, what he has to do His goal is to bring destruction to the world. Under such circumstances, whenever he destroys a kingdom of God, his divine power will increase unconsciously. So at the beginning, he only had 120,000 divine power, but at this moment his divine power has quietly increased by more than 10,000 points. If he wants to increase his upper limit of divine power, he needs to pay a lot of price, but at this moment, he doesn''t need to pay this price at all. time has been increased. After receiving the blessing of Xu Luo''s Destruction Magic, Xu Luo is also carefully experiencing the changes in his own arms. It was only later that Xu Luo discovered that these units of his own, after being blessed with the magic of destruction, the increase they got was actually very simple, that is, their attack power. After receiving the blessing of the Destruction Magic, the attack power of these units has been tripled, and with the blessing of the master''s halo of glory, whether it is stamina recovery, attack power, etc., have been increased. It is equivalent to directly raising them to a higher rank. Originally, the opponent had trillions of arms, which greatly suppressed them in terms of number, but now that the strength of the Zerg races like Xu Luo has been greatly enhanced, although the number is much smaller than the opponent, they still have a lot of power in terms of rank. Under the situation of absolute suppression, it is to suppress and beat the opponent instead. After all, although the opponent has a large number of people, anyone who has fought in a group understands that the side with a large number of people may not necessarily be able to take a big advantage. After all, when there are too many people, there are many opponents who are actually unable to reach them of. Under the situation where Xu Luo launched his two major blessings at the same time, after the strength of the Zerg race increased greatly, among these alien allied army groups, they came and went, and there were pieces of creatures falling down all the time. As for some **** clones or legendary powerhouses of the other party who wanted to go into the air, Xu Luo didn''t let them get used to them at this time, and directly directed his own starship to attack them, hitting all those who went up into the air in an instant. down. The entire battlefield is now in chaos, all kinds of powerful spells are going on, especially the fire spells are extremely dazzling on this battlefield. Fireballs fell one after another in the sky, some were summoned by Xu Luo and the others, and some were summoned by the people on the opposite side. Anyway, their arm groups are now under attack. At this time, it only depends on which side''s defense is stronger. After all, when the mages are united to open up the mage shields, when these spells fall, they are protected by these spell shields first. Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all. After directly launching his psionic insects into the air, a whole layer of protective shields formed over all his arms. As soon as the psychic shield was activated, all magic attacks were immediately blocked, while the Zerg below were able to attack without distraction. At this time, under their raging, the opponent''s personnel fell faster than expected. Seeing that Xu Luo''s Zerg races are so powerful, the allied forces of the alien gods couldn''t help but change their colors at this time. At the beginning, they thought that they would destroy Xu Luo after they had gathered so much power. And the people who protect him represent nothing more than a breeze. They may not be able to break through Xu Luo''s kingdom of God directly, but they kill all his vital strength, so that he can only hide in his own kingdom of God. Saying that is a huge victory. But at this moment, they have no doubt that as long as Xu Luo is given enough time, his Zerg can directly kill all these alien coalition forces. "True God Powerful! Do not offend!" At this time, when a foreign **** looked at the huge figure of Xu Luo standing proudly above the void, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. This is the seat of the true god. No wonder many people say that the gods should not look directly at the true god, because this is the suppression of the position. Not to mention anything else, just after Xu Luo used a divine spell of destruction to bless his troops, the strength of his troops was doubled, completely making up for the disadvantage in numbers. Under such circumstances, they If you want to compete with a true **** and strong man, you are indeed powerless. It''s just that at this moment, they have already made enemies with Xu Luo, and they have no way out at all, so they can only bite the bullet and continue fighting. At this time, even if they want to wipe out these coalition forces, they must destroy Xu Luo''s vitality. Otherwise, after defeating them this time, Xu Luo''s momentum will be even greater, and he will gather together With more people joining his command, it would be unrealistic for them to continue to contain Xu Luo''s development. After all, although they suffered heavy losses during the battle with Xu Luo, but with the civilization behind them to endorse them, they knew very well that although they suffered heavy losses here, the civilization they belonged to would give Compensate by yourself, so even if all the arms are wiped out, it will not hesitate. And during this process, Xu Luo''s loss was real. They just wanted to fight Xu Luo''s war of attrition, and they wanted to take advantage of Xu Luo''s unsteady foothold, without giving him a chance to react, and directly confront him. A tough fight. What''s more, among the trillions of arms they gathered, in fact, only about tens of billions belong to them. Others were just some nearby gods who were threatened by the umbrella and had to join them, so what they paid was not as much as imagined. After all, compared to their words, in fact, the nearby gods have no retreat at all. In the past, they were still able to join the umbrella, but now they have joined the opposite of them and are enemies of the umbrella. Then these people can withdraw and leave directly. At most, they just leave the arms they brought here, without any impact on their basic disk, but these nearby gods can''t do this at all. At this time, they can only fight to the death. Realizing that Xu Luo could not be threatened, some gods nearby have already dispatched all the troops in their kingdom of God, and are already in a desperate posture. At the same time, through their various relationships, they urged the gods who were farther away to let them join the battlefield. Be reasonable and let them know with emotion how great the threat of the umbrella is now. If their coalition forces are defeated, those people on the frontline battlefield will be annexed by the umbrella. Without them as the border, the gods behind will naturally be invaded by the umbrella, so if they want to continue to be peaceful, they can only join their battlefield. Not to mention, some gods were moved by them. After all, no one is a fool. Now that there are people like them as barriers, it seems that the umbrella is very far away from them, but now the frontline battlefield After these people are annexed by the umbrella, the umbrella will border them at that time. With such a powerful and aggressive organization as the umbrella, when it borders them, no one believes that the umbrella will coexist peacefully with them. So what followed was that more and more alien gods led their own arms to join the battle, and together with the coalition forces in front, besieged the umbrella group headed by Xu Luo. There are a large number of arms dying on the battlefield all the time, some from the coalition forces, and some from the umbrella side. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs were also dying in large numbers, but he didn''t care at all, but watched all this happen coldly. At the same time, his mayflies are also very busy, collecting the corpses of those dead soldiers on the battlefield, and transporting all the evolution points into their own kingdom of God. At the same time, Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom has accumulated a large number of essence points, and these evolutionary points are feeding those fire locusts all the time, allowing them to move towards deeper levels and accumulate more evolutionary crystals for themselves. It''s just that Xu Luo is not stingy in the slightest. He uses these evolutionary crystals for the Zergs on hand, making more and more Zergs enter the gold level. And the gold-level Zerg, under the blessing of Xu Luo''s two great auras, immediately increased their strength even more rapidly. Although it is impossible to say that gold-level other strengths can resist legends, within the gold-level, the more two Tier 3, fighting with other arms is not too difficult for them. In the past, Xu Luo had never directly used his dominator glory halo to bless his Zergs during large-scale wars, because there was no need for him to bless them at that time, but now the opponent In the case that the number of people is larger than what I imagined, I can only make preparations for this. Fortunately, there are not many Zergs nowadays, and the other members of the umbrella also have their own arms. In fact, although the number of the other party is larger than them, they do not have the advantage of crushing. What''s more, when the strength of the Zerg race is greatly increased, a large number of arms die directly under the killing of the Zerg race at all times, and become their rations, so that the Zerg race can always be at its peak, and it is impossible to say that it is like Like others, staying in a fighting state for a long time will make your state decline. A large number of units fell directly, and all kinds of spells in the sky were landing all the time, but with the psionic insects defending above, none of the spells could be introduced into the Zerg community. And if the Zerg fight is fast, then the 400,000 starships in the sky are a one-sided massacre for these alien coalition forces. During the battle, the Zerg still need to fight one by one, but the starships in the mid-air are a one-sided massacre for these alien coalition forces, and the troops in pieces are under their strafing Straight down. The 400,000 starships seem to be nothing compared to the trillions of coalition forces, but the problem is that there are a large number of Stam ray worms in the 400,000 starships, and there are rays all the time. They are constantly shooting, and every time the ray shoots, a large number of troops fall down. What''s more, a starship can not only emit a ray. Under such circumstances, if 400,000 starships attack at once, hundreds of millions of them will fall down. If you want to kill them all in front of you, it''s just a little time. Even those **** clones or legendary creatures are just a salvo in front of them, not to mention the creatures below. Although they also deployed various energy shields, these energy shields were useless at all in the face of the light beams of the Stam nematodes, and were easily broken through. The entire battlefield is like a flesh and blood mill, where a large number of creatures die all the time, and evil spirits permeate the battlefield. That is because this place is inside the continent of the gods. If it is in the starry sky, it will inevitably attract a large number of gods or void demons. After all, this kind of evil spirit is too strong. This is because a large number of creatures die on a large scale in an area at the same time. Even in the continent of the gods, if no one pays attention to this If it is processed, after a long time, there will be a large number of things like undead and resentful spirits growing here, and it will become a paradise for these undead creatures. Maybe after waiting for a while, a large number of necromancers will come here to find suitable undead creatures and make them into their own arms In fact, there are many undead creatures on the battlefield at this time, especially those necromancers who are communicating with the undead world at this time, summoning a large number of undead creatures, or directly using the corpses on the battlefield at this time , Summoned their corpses to become the troops driven by themselves, and continued to attack, but when facing the mighty battlefield, all they did was really not enough to watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： The Power of the True God (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 7) Chapter 582 The Power of the True God (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 7) After blessing his Zerg, Xu Luo just watched all this with a cold eye, and had no intention of continuing to intervene. Even if his Zerg was dying on a large scale at this time, he didn''t care. After all, the Zerg was dying on a large scale, but the number of opponents died more than his own Zerg. At this moment, he could clearly see that a large number of face-hugging worms or alpha assimilation worms were extremely active on the battlefield, constantly parasitizing the opponent''s troops, and the large number of corpses on the battlefield became their rations. And if there is any type of arms on the battlefield that is most feared by these alien coalition forces, then it must be the polluting insects. After all, things like polluting bugs are the most terrifying things under Xu Luo''s hands. The polluting insects have been directly exploding among a large number of people. After polluting the other party, these people will be directly assimilated by the polluting insects, and then turn into eggs, which directly hatch into various Zerg. Pollution bugs are more domineering than void creatures. Under such circumstances, once they are polluted by them, they are irreversible, just like the evil creatures that wreaked havoc in Novice God''s Domain earlier. Although the creatures assimilated by the polluting insects are unpredictable, Xu Luo doesn''t know what kind of insects will appear, but at this moment, Xu Luo doesn''t pay attention to these at all. As long as there are creatures assimilated by them, it is enough for him. Under such circumstances, why do he need to think so much? It was also on the battlefield this time that Xu Luo truly experienced the true horror of the Zerg like the polluter. After all, in the process of fighting those void demons before, after getting the zerg such as polluting insects, he just sent it into a different world, experienced it a little bit, and then sealed it up, and now This is really the first time that pollution bugs have been used in large-scale warfare. Among the corpses on the battlefield at this time, there are many creatures of the golden legendary level, and after the polluting insects pollute the corpses of these creatures, the transformed ones are actually Leviathans and even Titans. During the process of being polluted, these Zerg need to devour a large amount of flesh and blood to supplement their own nutrition. Normally, Xu Luo can only use his own evolution points to supplement, but now there are a large number of corpses on the battlefield. Under the circumstances, after these creatures were assimilated, they could be satisfied by directly devouring the corpses on the battlefield, and there was no need for Xu Luo to support them at all. At this time, those people of other races looked at Xu Luo''s polluters in horror. After all, anyone can see that these polluting insects quickly polluted other creatures after they exploded in the crowd, and after being polluted, these creatures were quickly eroded by spiritual energy, and then directly transformed into Other Zerg. Especially those Leviathans and Titans, after being transformed, are on the battlefield, constantly devouring a lot of flesh and blood, and raising their strength to the peak. Although facing the siege of many people, these transformed The creatures that came out were quickly besieged and killed, but before they died, the lethality they caused was obvious to all. Xu Luo is also very satisfied with the effect of these polluting insects. After all, the effect of these small things is indeed beyond his imagination, that is, there are a large number of coalition forces of foreign races around here, so the opponent''s lineup The strength is stronger than imagined, so these transformed creatures were immediately besieged and killed. Otherwise, these things can basically become the new force of the arms at hand, and charge for themselves. "This can''t go on, or those horrible things will transform our creatures into his power!" At this time, a large number of alien gods looked in horror at the direction of Xu Luo''s polluting insects. At this time, they remembered the evil creatures that were raging in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, the ability of this kind of Zerg is too similar to that of evil creatures. As long as they are contaminated with their power, they will be directly polluted at that time, and the process of this pollution is irreversible. "Send the elite troops directly, and be sure to strangle all his creatures!" As the commanders of this battle, these high gods are basically responsible for one direction, but at this time, they don''t care so much. At the beginning, I thought about using those mob troops to consume Xu Luo''s Zerg power, but now it seems that when the mob troops faced Xu Luo''s Zerg, they were just massacred one-sidedly, trying to consume Xu Luo''s power , it is impossible at all, on the contrary, it is constantly being transformed by the opponent on the battlefield. After receiving the instructions from the high god, the troops that had been waiting in formation around him immediately began to soar into the air, rushing towards the direction of Xu Luo''s Zerg, and some of them were heading towards the sky. Those starships flew away. The number of 400,000 starships is indeed very large, but now there are trillions of arms gathered here. Among these trillions of arms, although there are only a few of the golden legendary level, when they are all gathered, The number is also very large. Not to mention anything else, the number of legendary creatures brought together by so many gods is more than 400,000. Under such circumstances, it is certainly impossible for them to remain indifferent to the raging starships like Xu Luo. Before, they wanted to use the miscellaneous troops to consume their strength, but now that a general mobilization has been launched, it is natural to kill the starships that pose the greatest threat first. Xu Luo''s eyes didn''t change when he looked at these rising troops. At this time, under his blessing, the strength of the Zerg has been greatly increased. However, the elite troops carefully cultivated by these various gods are indeed extraordinary. In addition to their individual strength, what is more important is that they also possess various elite equipment. The legendary creature was even able to withstand the attack of Xu Luo''s Stam ray ray, approached his starship, and directly attacked the starship itself with the weapon in his hand before raising his hand. It''s just that Xu Luo''s starships are specially made, so the defense is very outstanding, and there are psionic shields of psionic insects around, these arms can''t directly destroy his starships at all . But Xu Luo was still taken aback. From this, it can actually be seen that on the Continent of the Gods, the troops of the various gods have greatly increased in strength compared to those in the Novice God''s Domain, even if they seem to be of the same rank, But judging from the combat power displayed, it is completely different. It was as if they were just the group of twelve-winged angels around Xu Luo. They wore bright silver armor and showed their exquisite bodies to the fullest. When the Zerg attacked, they were not defeated. From here, we can actually see how terrifying their strength is. You must know that these Zerg races of Xu Luo, with the blessing of their own ruler''s halo of glory and the blessing of destroying the magic, their strength can be achieved. However, under such circumstances, at the same level, these angels were able to fight his Zerg head-on. From this, it can be seen that it is not easy. In addition to these angels on the battlefield, you can also hear soothing singing. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg has not changed much, but the units of the surrounding members of the umbrella are guided by these singing. At this time, he unconsciously raised the weapon in his hand, and slashed at the companion next to him. In mid-air, the dragon is flying recklessly, the phoenix is ??showing its flame power to its heart''s content, and on the ground, Beamon is waving his huge fist, punching the enemy in front of him punch after punch . The centaur knights were constantly flying and hovering in mid-air, intertwined with the flying units on the side of the umbrella, while the elf archers kept hiding behind all the units, constantly shooting their own arrows at the enemies in front. It can also be seen from here that after the opponent used his own elite troops, the combat power was upgraded at once. In the front, because Xu Luo''s Zerg was at the forefront, the losses of those who protected the umbrella were not beyond imagination. It is so huge, but now that the opponent has used the real weapon, without the help of those starships in the sky, Xu Luo''s Zerg, because of the limited number, even if their individual combat effectiveness is very strong, but In the case of being blocked, facing a large number of sieges, they still suffered huge damage. This is because the polluting insects are constantly transforming, transforming a large number of opponent''s units into their own forces, and consuming them, reducing Xu Luo''s losses a lot. Otherwise, he would have more units to be damaged. "Start neutron strike!" However, when faced with this situation, Xu Luo did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he let his starships no longer use rays to attack, but adopted the method of neutron strikes to attack the opponent. attack. Neutron strike can be said to be the most powerful attack method mastered by these Stam ray worms. At this time, those elite legendary troops in the sky blocked his starships. Now, Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to tangle with the opponent, so he directly sent the Leviathans and Titan giant worms hidden in the army into the sky, entangled with the opponent in the sky, and his starships at this time It was liberated to attack the ground troops. After being condensed one after another, the energy light spheres smashed towards the place where the opponent''s arms gathered. After all, in the front, the arms of the two parties were intertwined, so the energy light sphere condensed by these Stam ray worms can directly strike at the opponent''s rear. Anyway, the opponent has a lot of people. At that time, they were all in front of me, and under such circumstances, there was no need to worry that I would hurt innocent people. Earlier, the opponent thought that they had the chance to win, but after Xu Luo''s neutron strikes were launched, only one light ball fell, which was a violent explosion, and then in a nearby area, all The arms were wiped out in an instant, when faced with this situation. The smiles on the faces of these alien gods suddenly froze. They quickly organized the mage units in the rear troops, asked them to condense their spell shields, and quickly blocked the energy light **** struck by these neutrons. But even if they opened up the spell shields, the power of the neutron strike could not fall on the ground, but the power of the neutron strike explosion, when these mage shields were blasted, the remaining power of the aftermath was still the same Many troops were affected. Although it was impossible to blow up all the troops within a range to nothing like when it fell directly on the ground, but because the power of the explosion was generated in mid-air, it covered The area was even larger. Although no one was killed, the aftermath of the explosion caused minor or serious injuries to a large number of troops, and the impact was even greater. In the past, although the beam strike of Stam rayworm was very efficient, whenever a ray was sent out, the person who was hit would basically die, but after all, the ray cannot shoot in a straight line. It can only be shot in a diagonal line. Basically, a ray is a target. Even if a starship can attack multiple targets at the same time, the killing efficiency is actually not as high as imagined. But at this moment, as they used the neutron strike, once an energy light ball exploded, hundreds of thousands of people in the nearby area were directly traumatized. That is because Stam ray worms need to gather a lot of energy when using neutron strikes, so every time they perform an attack, they need to replenish energy, with a certain interval in between, otherwise they will continuously release attacks No matter how many people there are at that time, it will not be enough for them to bomb. This is also because of the existence of people with protective umbrellas on the other side, so Xu Luo dare not condense a powerful neutron explosion at all, otherwise he could completely destroy all the Stam rays in these 400,000 starships. The worm''s attack power is all gathered together to form a super-sized neutron strike. When a super-sized neutron strike hits, it can immediately turn the opponent''s bomber on his back, and there is no so-called threat at all. But even so, the current neutron strike power has already terrified these people. The rear was constantly bombarded by neutron strikes, and in the frontline battlefield, under the fearless attack of Xu Luo''s Zerg, there were densely packed corpses everywhere on the battlefield, even if the time had not passed yet After a long time, countless resentments have grown on the battlefield, and some resentment spirits have formed. It''s just that in the face of the battle between the many armies of the two sides at this time, under the situation of overwhelming evil spirits, these resentful spirits only dare to hide and dare not appear in front of these armies. Although the number of opponents is very large, although the number of Xu Luo''s Zerg is small, but with his double blessing, and the situation that the pollution insects are constantly transforming on the battlefield, their strength is much stronger than the opponent, so this time He continued to attack from time to time, without falling into the slightest disadvantage. The people on the coalition side, because they have been threatened by neutron strikes, are now panicked and their morale is extremely low. After all, these people are gathered from many gods. Many gods were very weak before, so they are basically conscientious on weekdays. This one dare not provoke, that one dare not move, even with them in the Kingdom of God. As for the arms, they basically don''t have a good spirit on weekdays. Gathering under such circumstances, they are actually nothing more than some miscellaneous troops. Their so-called elite troops have never seen any big scenes on weekdays, so their morale is actually the same. In the past, relying on their superiority in numbers, they still had the courage to go up when facing Xu Luo''s Zerg attack, but now seeing that the Zerg has a strong fighting power, and the opponent has a powerful offensive weapon Under such circumstances, their morale will naturally drop. When seeing this situation, those avatars of the gods finally couldn''t sit still. The mobilization before was just some lower gods or middle gods, and the upper gods sitting in all directions have never been None moved. But if they don''t move now, their morale will be blown away. In this way, if such a huge army of theirs is defeated, Xu Luo doesn''t need to do it himself. They will fight each other when they are defeated. The loss will be even greater. If Xu Luo slowly follows behind and chases them down, he will be able to kill them all without paying too much. At this time, the three high gods who were facing Xu Luo''s direction were in charge of the main battlefield. At this time, after they looked at each other, they rose into the sky at the same time. "The fire started!" "Ice and snow!" "The sky is falling apart!" At this time, after the three upper gods ascended into the sky, they immediately cast the most powerful magic spell at hand. And the reason why these three high gods are allowed to sit on the main battlefield is of course for a reason, because these three are all elemental gods, one is fire, one is ice, and the other is earth. In the case of having a group attack magic spell on hand, it can be said that it is now the trump card on the battlefield. The purpose of their existence is to prevent Xu Luo from being too powerful when they are on the battlefield. When the situation is unfavorable, they can use their magic to turn things around. What they didn''t expect was that they originally imagined that these three magical arts were used to deal with Xu Luo, but they didn''t expect that Xu Luo himself didn''t move at all, but just Xu Luo''s arms made it impossible for them to deal with it , at this time, it can only be used in advance to use the trump card at the bottom of the box. I saw clusters of sky fire falling from the sky in the sky, covering the place where Xu Luo''s Zerg and those umbrella human units were located. And except for those heavenly fires that come down from heaven. There are also large hailstones falling from the sky. These hailstones are as big as fists. When they fall from the sky, they hit these arms, even if they are silver-level. At that time, they still beat them with black noses and swollen faces. Besides, the whole land where they were located began to turbulent. Not to mention the ground shaking, there were still large areas of ground thorns spreading out from the ground, attacking them. The three major divine arts were all controlled by these three upper gods, and they only descended on the places where the people under their umbrellas were, causing huge damage to them in an instant. When looking at this scene, Xu Luo''s expression couldn''t help but move. After all, these are the people under his command. Now that they are killing so wantonly, the damage they will cause to him will be immeasurable . After all, those people under my command have a shallow background. Although I led them to do a lot of money before, and everyone has accumulated a lot, these arms here are basically condensed with their hard work. If all the troops are dead, it will not be so easy for them to recover their vitality in the next time. "Destroy!" Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used his own destruction magic to hit them. The magic of destruction can not only be used to bless his own arms, but can also be used to attack directly. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t want to do it himself before. When he was doing magic, the consumption of his own divine power was very terrifying, so he thought about directly giving some blessings to his troops, and letting them attack instead of him, but now he still has to do it himself if he thinks about it. Following Xu Luo''s thoughts, large swathes of black flames appeared in the sky, and then drifted directly towards the places where the alien coalition forces were located. "Retreat, retreat quickly!" When seeing these black flames of Xu Luo appear, the three upper gods were very frightened at this time, especially when they saw these black flames heading towards their place, even more so in the sky. Dodge continuously. It''s just that the black flames are under the control of Xu Luo, and they don''t depend on their will at all. About one-tenth of the black flames went towards the three of them, and the rest fell into the alien coalition forces , At this time, I only saw a large number of troops when they came into contact with these black flames, they only touched them for a while, and then disappeared directly, and these black flames burned more vigorously. Since it is the priesthood of destruction, Xu Luo will naturally make his own power stronger when he causes destruction. At this time, these destruction divine arts controlled by his destruction godhead are naturally blessed by these destructive powers Yes, so in the process of killing these arms, they directly devoured the energy of these arms, making themselves burn more vigorously. At this time, some black flames in the sky began to chase and kill the clones of the three high gods. Even if they were high gods, they usually stand tall when facing many creatures, but facing a true **** When he was chasing after him with his magical magic, at this time he was just fleeing around in embarrassment, without the demeanor of the past. They also didn''t expect that just after Xu Luo became a true god, he could already skillfully control his own magic to attack. As a result, he was unprepared and suffered a big loss all at once, facing the terrifying power of destruction Attack, at this time, there is no thought other than running away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： end Chapter 583 ends Seeing those black flames of his own constantly chasing and killing those **** clones, Xu Luo withdrew his attention. Watching those black flames of his constantly chasing them among the crowd, and feeling the constant consumption of divine power in his body, he couldn''t help but sighed, this was why he was unwilling to use aggressive divine spells The reason, after all, this kind of consumption is too huge. However, speaking of this speed of killing, it is really not a cover, after all, at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel that under the pursuit of these black flames of his own, a large number of people fell down. At the same time, the number of those black flames in the previous period is obviously more at this time. Obviously in the process of killing these creatures, after swallowing their energy, these black flames split, so the number increased a lot compared to the beginning. In this way, there are naturally more targets that they can attack at the same time, but Xu Luo couldn''t help but suffer when he thought that his divine power was being consumed faster. Originally, his troops'' demand for the power of faith was getting bigger and bigger. Now, with the addition of a big gold-swallowing family, the demand for the idea of ??faith is even greater. The avatars of the three high gods in midair didn''t have long to escape. As the number of black flames below increased, Xu Luo divided some of them into the sky above. Facing so many black flames chasing and intercepting Under the circumstances, they were just contaminated for a while, facing the erosion of the destructive power, they were immediately burned into nothingness under the attention of many alien gods. The black flames that attacked them before, after absorbing their power, instantly increased in number, and then fell into the troops below. After getting rid of the three upper gods, Xu Luo released the control of these black flames. Without his control, his consumption of divine power would naturally stop, and these black flames did not immediately They disappeared immediately, although without the weak control, they seemed to be rootless, and they would dissipate within a period of time, but before dissipating, they were still moving towards the alien coalition forces. Spread, large swaths of arms disappeared directly under their attack. While killing these arms, they absorbed the power of these arms and maintained their existence. Although they all disappeared in the end, even without Xu Luo''s control, they still absorbed the power of these arms. , allowed himself to exist for a little longer, and the result was that countless creatures turned into nothingness under their incineration. It was the first time that Xu Luo used the offensive divine magic of destruction. Xu Luo also had a very deep perception of this domineering power. Not to mention, the consumption of divine power was very serious, and he only controlled it for a moment. It has already consumed more than 80,000 of his divine power. With so many gods, if he attacks those foreign **** kingdoms, he will have to rob two or three **** kingdoms to replenish his own consumption. From this we can see how overbearing this kind of power is , but thinking about the damage caused before, it can be seen that it is worth the money. At this time, an open space was formed within the range where the black flames were before Xu Luo, and a large number of troops were directly swallowed by them. At this time, the surrounding alien troops were extremely shocked when they looked at that area. The power of God? Of course, although the True God is very powerful, Xu Luo is not an ordinary True God after all! The priesthood of the God of Destruction is the only one in the world of the gods, and it is a unique existence. Under such circumstances, it is of course more domineering than other priesthoods, not to mention that the priesthood of destruction itself is dedicated to destruction, so Destructive nature is his old line. But in the absence of these black flames, those alien gods are not fools after all. Of course, they understand that when using magic spells, the consumption of themselves is very huge, so they guessed that Xu Luo must have caused his consumption before. It was very huge, that''s why he stopped controlling these black flames. At this time, he felt that it was a huge opportunity, so he quickly controlled the troops on hand and launched an attack on him. It''s just that Xu Luo''s Zergs at this time, after all, don''t eat dry food, so they directly withstood the opponent''s pressure and didn''t let them go one step further. Those members of the umbrella, although they had already suffered heavy losses at this time, they were all extremely excited when they saw the damage Xu Luo had caused before. At this time, the Zerg who followed Xu Luo were constantly fighting with each other. Although their own troops fell all the time, which made them very sad, they knew that they had no way out at this time. Because once they retreat, the rear is their own kingdom of God, and then the opponent will enter the kingdom of God and destroy their kingdom of God. At that time, there will be no chance to do it again, so at this time, no matter what, you can only bite the bullet and follow Xu Luo to fight continuously, trying to kill these people and keep your own kingdom of God, so you can keep it. own future. In fact, this battle didn''t last long, because Xu Luo''s starships continued to carry out neutron strikes, the opponent suffered major trauma, and under the threat of those black flames before, Soon these alien coalition forces were defeated. It is useless to let these gods command their arms at this time. After a huge rout at this time, Xu Luo''s arms are chasing and killing a large number of them. stopped. After escaping, whether these arms will enter other people''s kingdoms of God to wreak havoc, or whether these gods can gather the arms back to a certain extent is not what Xu Luo cares about. Anyway, trillions of arms were under their fight, Xu Luo felt that the number they killed was actually less than one percent, but after the defeat before, they killed and trampled each other and caused casualties Even greater than the damage he caused. Those aliens chose to retreat helplessly, but Xu Luo did not directly return to his own kingdom of God to recuperate at this time, but escorted some of the captives to his kingdom of God, and at the same time dispatched his own Zerg Start cleaning the battlefield. In addition to the corpses of a large number of arms on the battlefield, there are actually many equipped weapons. Xu Luo didn''t let his own floating to collect these things, but collected them all. Although he didn''t need them, he could sell them to the members of the umbrella on hand, or find the city later. At that time, it can be sold in the city. On the Continent of the Gods, there are not only their divine kingdoms of gods, but in fact there are public areas. After all, in so many years, a large number of gods have failed to be promoted. Under such circumstances, their divine kingdom It stayed on the Continent of the Gods, completely integrated with the Continent of the Gods, and these belonged to the public areas. In these public areas, it was forbidden to do anything on the Continent of the Gods. After all, if there is only a kingdom of gods like them, then there is no trading platform at all, which is not conducive to their development. And every **** on the Continent of the Gods also abides by this rule very much, no matter whether they come from their own intentions or not, but at least in these cities, when no one does anything, for them is favorable. It seems to be a safe area. In these public areas, they can trade with each other, and they can buy all kinds of things they need there under the condition of exchanging what they need. This time, the combined power of the other party was too huge, so that Xu Luo''s Zergs still suffered heavy losses. Now, his Zergs also lost more than 50%, that is to say, the Zergs have no fear at all, otherwise, when the loss of the general arms reaches about 10% to 20%, it may happen. The rout, once the casualty rate reaches 30%, is basically powerless. Xu Luo has suffered such a big trauma, not to mention the people under the umbrella. At this time, those guys under the umbrella have suffered heavy casualties, and are now staying in their own kingdom of God to lick their wounds. Fortunately, they resisted the attack this time, and after Xu Luo allocated a large amount of weapons and equipment collected on the battlefield to them, it finally gave them some comfort. In addition, Xu Luo also sold some of the captured troops to them, so that they could recover their strength first. In the following time, under the shocked eyes of these members of the umbrella, Xu Luo waved his hand and directly led them to launch the most violent attack ever. Before, a large number of nearby gods followed other gods to attack them. These guys suffered heavy losses in the past, and now they have hidden one by one in their own kingdom of God. They thought that Xu Luo and the people in the protective umbrella had suffered heavy losses, so they would not attack them at all in the next period of time, but in fact, what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, Xu Luo was already red-eyed, He didn''t consider the problem of heavy losses at hand at all. Even the Zergs brought from Novice God''s Domain who stayed in his kingdom of God have already been dispatched, and even those Zergs who will fight in different worlds have also summoned some of the Zergs who are more terrifying than before. The lineup, these guys who lead the umbrella, attack cities and territories in various kingdoms of God. At this time, when these umbrella people follow Xu Luo, they don''t need to fight at all. They just need to follow Xu Luo''s Zerg to plunder various resources in these divine kingdoms. Luo''s Zerg was completely rounded up. Regarding this scene, the members of the umbrella looked at each other in blank dismay, but then they were ecstatic. After all, no one is willing to refuse such a good thing if it is a free benefit. Xu Luo wanted to hurt the guys around him this time, so he didn''t have the slightest scruples. Anyway, these guys had already suffered heavy losses in the past. In their kingdom of God, now that there are not many troops, when he led the people with the umbrella to kill them, he basically did not encounter too many people. Resistance has already eliminated all the guys around. It''s just that Xu Luo dispatched all the Zergs in his Kingdom of God, and even when the 400,000 starships had already been used, those starships directly blasted the defense of the opponent''s Kingdom of God, and then a large number of Zergs directly killed them. Enter it, and then the people under the umbrella will follow, plundering resources behind, everything is arranged in an orderly manner. And acted very quickly, completely destroying and annexing a kingdom of God, and then quickly moving towards the next realm of God. If the novice God''s Domain encounters such a crisis, then Xu Luo will have to worry that after he defeats them, these guys will use the transfer card to escape one by one, but on the Continent of the Gods, these guys have nowhere to go. can run. Under such circumstances, they could only watch helplessly as their kingdom of God was destroyed by Xu Luo. When faced with their begging for mercy, Xu Luo didn''t respond at all, and ruthlessly killed all those who did things to them. To be completely crushed. He wants to use this method to tell those who make up their own minds, you can make up my mind, but if you can''t completely defeat yourself, then they will suffer their own revenge. At the same time, he will also use this method to tell those who want to join the opponent''s coalition that they must think clearly that they can run away if they can''t beat the coalition, but they are bordering on themselves Under the circumstances, there is no place to run. It''s just that these guys regret it extremely, but obviously if regret is useful, they don''t have to bear the consequences. Under the situation of Xu Luo''s rage this time, in a short period of time, the people who led the umbrella directly destroyed tens of thousands of divine kingdoms, and directly wiped out all the guys who attacked them in the area around them. They were all killed. As for the people on the other side who are in series, because the other party is a certain distance away from where they are now, Xu Luo didn''t come to the door at that time. But he is not worried at all, as long as he keeps pushing the front line forward, these guys will have nowhere to escape. Even if they kept calling more people to attack him, Xu Luo wasn''t worried at all. After all, it seemed that Xu Luo had suffered a serious injury before, but at this time, the Zerg that was leading him , in the process of raging in the kingdom of gods of alien gods, through the assimilation of alpha assimilation worms and pollution worms, he directly transformed a large number of opponents'' troops into his own zerg race. Although these Zergs have the same disadvantages as those summoned from the altar of arms, they can no longer continue to improve their strength independently. But Xu Luo is not worried at all. If you want to improve their strength, you can forcibly improve them after plundering a lot of resources. What''s more, these are just some consumable units. It doesn''t matter whether you can improve your strength or not. What''s more important is the insect eggs laid by your own queen, and the hatched Zerg. After all, Xu Luo''s treasure is that these Zergs can continuously improve their strength after annexing resources. In addition to their ability to independently improve their strength, the more important point is that they can provide themselves with the power of faith, which is their most precious wealth. Destroyed tens of thousands of kingdoms of God in one breath, which directly caused panic in the surrounding area. However, after a while, Xu Luo returned to his kingdom of God uncharacteristically, and directly gave his kingdom of God to closed. No longer as they expected, the people leading the umbrellas continued to attack the city, and only when they saw Xu Luo''s starships sailing constantly, they realized that Xu Luo was not actually There was no complete silence as they had imagined. At this time, those who protect the umbrella have also retreated into their own kingdom of God at this time, silently improving the strength of their own arms. Only the previous battle let them understand that Xu Luo led them to break through a large number of kingdoms of God, but the reason for this is because Xu Luo''s strength is strong enough. They thought that their strength had also been improved to a certain extent, but from the previous battle, they could see that their strength was actually not as strong as they imagined, if it wasn''t because Xu Luo was strong enough If so, when they faced the siege of so many people before, they had already been killed by the opponent and their armor was disarmed. So at this moment, when Xu Luo led them to **** a lot of benefits, they needed to improve their strength in the shortest possible time. Only in the following time, when Xu Luo led them to continue to attack the city, would they have enough strength to follow behind Xu Luo. Otherwise, they knew very well that with Xu Luo''s strength, he would soon leave them far behind. Under such circumstances, wanting to follow behind him is just an extravagant wish. After Xu Luo destroyed a large number of divine kingdoms and gained a lot of divine power from them, he stayed in his own divine kingdom, and after he summoned all the Zerg in the altar of the daily arms, he would improve non-stop. their strength. At the same time, he didn''t hide the power of faith contributed by those Zerg races. Instead, he used all of them to improve his own instances of these Zerg races, trying to make them form effective combat power in the shortest possible time. Earlier, the opponent''s lineup really shocked him, and he never thought that in such a short period of time, the opponent would coerce a large number of people around him to join the ranks of besieging him, resulting in trillions of people. The arms of the group attack themselves at the same time. That is to say, his priesthood of destruction is powerful enough, otherwise, facing such a huge pressure from troops, his Zerg could not stand it at all. In the end, if it wasn''t because the opponent was attacked by his Destruction Magic, they were frightened and courageous, and finally they were defeated. If they continued to fight, even if all his Zergs were wiped out, they would not be opponents at all. Xu Luo knew very well that even though there were still those Zergs he had brought from Novice God''s Domain in his Divine Kingdom at that time, these Zergs were only twice the size of the bugs when he fought with the opponent before. It is impossible to completely kill the opponent if it can knock down about one-tenth of the opponent''s amount. Therefore, if the opponent continues to make up his own mind next time, the lineup will inevitably be more terrifying than it is now. Under such circumstances, if the opponent has more high gods and more elite troops If so, when the morale is even more terrifying, it will not be as easy for him to kill the opponent as he imagined. So at this time, he can only improve his own strength as much as possible. In addition to directly summoning the Zerg that can be summoned from the arms altar every day, at this moment, Xu Luo is still using his deduction system to deduce more Zerg, so that he has more Zerg on hand. Kind of Zerg. At that time, there will be more new types of Zerg on the altar of arms, which can be summoned by yourself. In this way, the number of Zerg that you can get every day will increase. However, there is no rush for this matter, but Xu Luo is more concerned about improving the existing Zerg strength first. Fortunately, because the time flow on the continent of the gods is faster than the real time, the number of Zerg that can be summoned every day is not a small number. Under such circumstances, every moment after the empress lays eggs, he hatches these Zerg as soon as possible, and then gives priority to improving their strength. After all, the crystallization of evolution, he can''t be used on those Zerg summoned from the altar of arms. Its really not worth it. Instead, the eggs produced by the mother queen, the hatched Zerg can provide themselves with the power of faith, so after using the crystallization of faith to enhance their strength, they can provide themselves with more power of faith. Under such circumstances, of course Xu Luo gave priority to improving their strength. After all, he was able to improve the strength of the Zerg that he summoned from the altar of arms when he obtained more power of faith. How to choose him is of course clear. Earlier, although he looked crazy, the losses of the Zerg in his hand were huge at this moment, even the Zerg brought from Novice God''s Domain also lost a lot. Under such circumstances, the amount of power of faith that his Zerg could provide him with each day was much less. At this time, Xu Luo could only hide in his divine kingdom and lick his wounds. After accumulating more power, then go to attack some of the surrounding neighbors, plunder more power of faith, and then increase the power of your own Zerg. (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： public city Chapter 584 Public City After Xu Luo lay dormant for a period of time in his divine kingdom, Xu Luo became active again. Every day, he summoned all the summoning shares in the altar of his arms, and then improved his Zerg strength. So the number of Zergs accumulated in one''s own kingdom of God is naturally getting larger and larger. At the same time, the other people in the umbrella, during this period of time, rapidly digested the resources they had plundered before, and their strength at hand was constantly changing. Especially with the equipment that Xu Luo taught them that was picked up on the battlefield, and the troops under their hands were well armed, their strength was naturally huge compared to before. promote. In the following time, Xu Luo continued to lead them to spread in all directions. Any kingdom of God that borders them will either submit to the banner of the umbrella, or become their rations and be wiped out directly. Without the leadership of someone with strong wrists, when these people faced the umbrella people led by Xu Luo, they could not form an effective resistance at all. After all, the people led by Xu Luo were stronger than before. With a greater improvement, when the invasion was launched under such circumstances, there was not much resistance at all. Because of the lack of strength of these people, when Xu Luo led the people under the umbrella to invade, there was not much damage at all, so they could continue to invade. The other side is to digest the robbed resources and slowly improve one''s own strength. In this way, one''s own strength is continuously improved by fighting to support war. The result is that a large number of kingdoms of God are destroyed under their attacks all the time, and they are constantly approaching the inner direction of the continent of the gods. Soon Xu Luo and the others almost annexed these divine kingdoms near him. At this moment, when looking at the majestic city next to him, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. This city is the bazaar mentioned by others in the past. This city was once left by a certain God. After the high **** failed to be promoted to the true god, the whole person fell directly, but his kingdom of God stayed and directly integrated into the continent of the gods, and now he has become a part of the continent of the gods. Above the city, there are a large number of creatures living here. At the same time, there are many temples in this city. Countless gods trade in it, which belongs to the center of countless gods in a nearby area. After all, it is very important that millions of gods point to this city for transactions within a large area nearby. In the past, Xu Luo and the others were actually very far away from this city, but it was only because Xu Luo had frantically led the umbrella people to attack the city and conquer the land, and directly annexed all the kingdoms of God. I have come to the vicinity of this city before I know it. "Boss, this city is the only city in the area around us, this thing can''t be moved!" Seeing Xu Luo''s divine avatar staring at this majestic city without saying a word, the person under the umbrella couldn''t help being frightened at this moment, for fear that Xu Luo would go crazy and lead them to attack the city. With their strength, attacking this city is of course no problem, but the problem is that after attacking this city, it is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest. At that time, countless people will attack them, but the gain outweighs the loss. After all, there are several temples of true gods in this city. Under such circumstances, once they attack the city, those true gods in this city will directly attack them from the astral world. Xu Luo could withstand the attack, but they might not. "Tell me about the situation in this city." Hearing the words of the umbrella guy carefully persuading him, Xu Luo was noncommittal, and just asked him about the city and the like. "There are mainly six temples in this city. They are left by people who were promoted to become true gods in this nearby area before. Their churches are extremely active in this city. There are many temples in the city. Believers who belong to them can provide them with the power of faith at all times." When talking about this matter, the members of this umbrella couldn''t help being envious. After all, apart from the believers brought from the novice God''s Domain in their own God Kingdom, they want to gain more power of faith, so You can only spread your beliefs on the land of the gods, the creatures in the cities similar to here, or you can find the plane worlds in the void and spread your beliefs, but No matter which one it is, it is not an easy task for a weak person like him. In a city like this, many gods gather here. Under such circumstances, if you want to develop your own church and spread your beliefs, it means competing with other gods. Will encounter the suppression of other gods. Before, he was not strong enough to withstand the pressure of the opponent. As for exploring in the astral world, it was not easy to spread his beliefs in the undiscovered plane world. After all, in the void, whether it is a void beast or a void demon, void turbulence, etc., they are all very terrifying threats. For a person with weak strength like him, if he accidentally loses the troops he sent in the void, he may not be able to suppress the situation of his own kingdom of God, and let the neighbors around him see his own strength. Weak, the result was killed directly. Hearing him say that there are only six temples of true gods in this city, Xu Luo frowned. Originally, he imagined that in such a huge area nearby, with many gods gathered here, how could there be a hundred or eighty true gods, but he didn''t expect that there were only six. "Boss, being promoted to become a true **** is not as easy as imagined. Some people have enough accumulated background to be promoted to become a true god, but during the promotion process, many people will come to stop them. Its not that if you accumulate enough, you can be promoted successfully. When he saw Xu Luo''s expression, the person with the umbrella understood what he was thinking, smiled wryly, and introduced the situation around here to him. After all, these gods come from various civilizations, so basically there is not much communication with each other. Even if there are people of their own clan in this area, the number is very rare. In the case of playing the opponent''s idea, one or two of the same race can''t bear it at all. After hearing his explanation, Xu Luo understood. After all, if you want to become a true god, you must either have powerful power to protect yourself, or you have terrible power to suppress everything. Obviously, it is not easy to directly suppress everyone around in such a place, so for so many years, in the nearby area, only a few people have been able to successfully promote to become True gods are not because other people do not have enough background to become true gods, but because they have either been wiped out by others, or they have enough background, but they dare not be promoted. "It was okay to say in the past, but now it has been a long time, and no true **** has been promoted. Many people who have already spent their stay on the Continent of the Gods have not enough background and can be promoted to the true god, so they exile themselves directly! " When talking about this matter, the person with this umbrella couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. After all, although the lifespan of the gods is unlimited, the problem is that the time they can stay on the continent of the gods is limited , only a thousand years. In this millennium, if you fail to be promoted to become a true god, you will be directly expelled from the Gods Continent, and you will lose hope of being promoted to become a true god. After all, when the whole kingdom of God is expelled to wander in the void, like a sweet pastry, it will spontaneously attract those surrounding gods, void demons, etc., and the creatures in the void to attack itself, Basically, with the strength of a high god, it is impossible to resist the invasion of so many creatures and promote himself to become a true god. "With me here, I will naturally be able to protect you well in the future, and be successfully promoted to become a true god!" Seeing this decadent umbrella member, Xu Luo comforted him. After hearing what Xu Luo said, the spirits of the members of this umbrella also cheered up a little. After all, he is very clear that Xu Luo''s words are not a big one. Now that their umbrella has become very powerful and possesses huge power, with tens of thousands of members, once anyone wants to be promoted to become a true god, he will be promoted to As far as the astral world is concerned, when the time comes when there are other people led by Xu Luo sitting next to them, the neighbors next to them really can''t get their ideas. So he understands that as long as he stays by Xu Luo''s side, it is really possible to be promoted to a true **** after he has accumulated enough. This also made him unable to help but rejoice that the decision he made before, after all, the grass on the grave of the person who made the opposite decision to him has already grown tall at this time. "Let''s go, go in and take a look, and let me see what kind of things are attracting people in this city that countless people care about." After saying hello, Xu Luo walked quickly onto the land of the city. Under the situation that the kingdom of God of the people under their umbrella is already bordering this city, they don''t need anyone''s approval to enter this city at all. the land of the city. Xu Luo has sharper eyes, so he has already seen the sign above the city gate, which surprised him a little. I originally thought that this city had its own name, but I didn''t expect that in my eyes, what I saw at this time was just a number. West3324626 city! At this time, what Xu Luo saw was such a numbered name. "We belong to the western region, District 3324. As for this city, it is the 626th city in our region." Seems to have seen Xu Luo''s doubts. At this time, the members of this umbrella quickly introduced the situation to Xu Luo. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered for a moment. He didn''t expect that there are so many cities in just one area, and the area around this city is a kingdom of gods with millions of gods existing. It can also be seen from this that there is a huge number of gods on the continent of the gods. But if you just think about it, it seems that this question is not difficult to understand. After all, it is different in the Continent of the Gods and in the Novice God''s Domain. Because on the continent of the gods, there are so many gods and gods of their civilizations gathered here, and the number of gods in the real world within a hundred years, all gathered together, and except for them who came from the insulating universe In addition to the civilizations in China, in fact, on the continent of the gods, there are local gods. And the number of local gods is actually larger than them, so it is conceivable how many gods are concentrated here on the Continent of the Gods. "Where did it come from? Entrance fee!" After seeing Xu Luo and the two of them were about to enter the city, the two teams standing at the gate of the city directly blocked their way with their spears crossing each other. "Do you understand the rules? You have to pay a city fee to enter the city. Do you need us to remind you of this?" Looking at the two of them at this time, one of them frowned and scolded. "My lords, don''t meet this guy, please, please, please!" But just when the member of the umbrella wanted to step forward to scold them, it seemed that a leader of the team changed his expression greatly after seeing Xu Luo and the two, and then quickly asked them to separate the intertwined spears, please Xu Luo and the two went in, turned their heads, and scolded the person who spoke before. After taking a casual glance at the leader, Xu Luo didn''t say much, and led the person with the umbrella into the city. "team leader" The goalkeeper who was reprimanded looked at his captain aggrieved at this time, wondering why the captain, who was usually as close to them as brothers, scolded himself in front of others? "You''re looking for death, you don''t even look at who it is, anyone dares to step forward and reach out." Looking at this aggrieved guy at this time, the captain scolded his head and face. "That''s a true god, true god, you dare to stop, are you impatient? And this true **** is different from the usual ones. Dont you know that they have swallowed all the gods in the surrounding area during this period of time? Take a look at these divine kingdoms bordering us, all of them are his subordinates! " At this time, the captain looked at his little brother who didn''t see anything out of the window with heartbroken eyes. After hearing what he said, the other soldiers in Hand City suddenly changed their faces. Before, these things were simply out of reach for low-level personnel like them. After hearing what the captain said, they let them They were incomparably horrified. In fact, there is no need to say anything else, just that Xu Luo is a true god, which has already made them extremely terrified. Thinking of how they dared to ask a true **** for money in the past, it made them terrified. At this time, Xu Luo and the two of them didn''t care about these people at all. After entering the city, Xu Luo found that the city was much more prosperous than he imagined. Speaking of a city, Xu Luo feels that it is like a country within a city. It looks like a city, but in fact the number of people living in it is much more than what he imagined. "Boss, this city has been established in our area for more than 1,200 years, and the current permanent population may be around 42 million. When the population was announced last time, it was still at 5 A few years ago, the population at that time was about 41 million, and there should have been a lot of changes in the past five years, after all, many people have been migrating here for a long time." While watching the people coming and going in the city, the members of this umbrella are like a few treasures, introducing various situations to Xu Luo. The reason why Xu Luo brought this guy by his side was mainly because this guy had been doing business in this city before, so he was familiar with the situation here, so he brought him here to guide him. Listening to him introducing himself all the way, Xu Luo nodded. It seems that the living standards of these residents in this city are pretty good. There are people coming and going on the street, and there are also some people who set up stalls to do business, and there are many shops on both sides of the road. "Boss, don''t look at these guys here look very ordinary, in fact, all of them are rich!" Just looking at these pedestrians coming and going, the person with the umbrella was envious. After all, before he joined Xu Luo''s command, although he looked like a god, he lived a happy life every day. It is also bitter, and the income is very limited. In addition to his own use, he also had to support the troops under him, and he had to make offerings to the nearby powerful gods. He was too busy, but in fact, there was not much divine power left in a year. But these ordinary people living in this city at this time are much richer than him. How can this make him balance? "All the gods want to spread their beliefs in this city, and they can''t use their strength in the city. They can only win over these people and believe in themselves, so the conditions are given to each person. It''s extremely attractive, so even if these guys don''t have to do anything, they just need to believe in a certain god, and they will be able to get great benefits at that time, so each one is fatter than the other!" After hearing what the umbrella person said, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that people who don''t care much about believers would actually use out of this way. It was as if in his previous life, in order to attract customers, those people in various shops could only engage in various promotional activities by all means. Even some pharmacies have activities such as buying as many medicines as possible and then sending eggs, which makes people laugh out loud. But what I didn''t expect was that in such a world where the gods appeared, someone would actually do such a thing. "Do people in this city have a high belief in gods?" At this moment, while looking at the people coming and going around, Xu Luo raised a question that he was most concerned about. After all, if possible, he certainly wants to spread his belief here, and no one would dislike the power of his belief too much. If it was in the past, Xu Luo''s Zergs provided him with massive power of faith. Basically, after he hatched the Zergs under his hands, he would still have a lot of power of faith left, which could be used to improve the power of his hand. Zerg on. But now in his Kingdom of God, there is still a gap in the power of faith produced to summon the troops in the altar of those troops. He can only consume his own capital continuously, or consume it from other kingdoms outside The divine power that was stolen. Under such circumstances, if there are other ways to increase the power of faith you get, it is of course a very good thing. "Boss, to be honest, it is not easy to spread the power of faith in these cities. It seems that there are more than 40 million people in this city, but in fact, only about one tenth of them really believe in gods. , and most of them are pan-believers, and the remaining 90% basically do not believe in any gods and are no believers. Moreover, most of these people are certain gods who are driven by various interests to believe in, so under such circumstances, their level of belief is actually not high. It seems that there are millions of believers, but these Among people, there may not even be a hundred thousand or more devout believers. " When talking about this matter, the members of this umbrella couldn''t help but smile wryly, but even so, when they saw those people who could spread their beliefs in this city before, they were extremely envious of. Although I paid a huge price in the early stage, the time of the gods is very long, so I can slowly recover my cost in the following time. Although the time to pay back the cost is very long, it is finally a Compared with those who do not have any source of income, it is certainly worthwhile to be able to spread their beliefs in the city, compared to those who have no income. "What about the temples of the six true gods?" Hearing him say that the power of faith of the people in this city is basically very shallow, at this moment Xu Luo''s heart moved, but this idea just flickered in his heart. "The most prosperous belief in this city is the six true gods." When talking about this matter, the person with this umbrella couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Although they have left the city for many years, their temple has always been at the top of the city. In this city, most of the devout believers belong to the six true gods. It is not so easy for other gods to develop three or five devout believers in this city." (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Involvement among the gods Chapter 585 The involution between the gods "Wait someday I will lead you to take down this city, and then let you spread your faith wantonly here!" While looking at the towering temples in the city, Xu Luo assured the umbrella member next to him. In this city, in fact, there are not only the six true gods in the temple, but the belief in the six true gods is the most prosperous. In fact, there are some temples of other gods in this city, but relatively speaking, the belief in the temples of these gods is not so strong. The two of them kept wandering around in the city, but when looking at the people coming and going around and the people setting up stalls beside them at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t tell which people were these people. The aborigines in the city, who are the believers sent here by the gods to work for themselves, or who are the clones of the gods running around. At this time, while looking at the people around who were constantly handing out leaflets, Xu Luo stood still, watching him keep yelling. "The Temple of the Fairy God has accepted people, and the Temple of the Fairy Spirit has accepted people!" The young man kept distributing leaflets, and at the same time kept yelling, while talking about the admission of their temple, he was also talking about the treatment of the admission of the temple. Xu Luo found it interesting, so he stood there and watched him operate quietly, but after the man yelled for a long time, no one had the slightest interest. Pushing him in disgust, he walked out. "Unlucky, just the little thing in the Demon Spiritual Palace, the dog will not go for the little treatment given, and go while going, I have no intention of playing with you!" While pushing the person away, that person also showed a look of disgust, as if the demon spirit temple is something that gods and ghosts hate. "Two, two, do you want to join our Demon Spirit Palace?" At this time, the young man who was distributing leaflets saw Xu Luo and the two, but his eyes lit up. He didn''t care about being angry, and came to the two of them with his pile of leaflets in his arms. "Let me tell you, the treatment in our Demon Spirit Palace is very good. As long as you join our Demon Spirit Palace, you will be able to receive a monthly salary at that time. This is rare in this city." "Are you a believer in the Demon Spirit Temple?" Looking at him, Xu Luo asked amusedly. I didn''t expect that these temples had already started to be so introverted, and they actually wanted their own people to keep handing out leaflets on the streets and alleys, pulling people into their temples. This reminded him of a movie he had seen when he was a child. A certain priest wanted to spread the faith there, but when the church was reopened, he could only distribute rice noodles there when the church reopened. Things like this, to attract believers to pay homage. Although it is a different world now, it seems that this approach does not make much difference. "I''m not a believer in the Demon Spirit Palace. Are you interested in joining the Demon Spirit Palace? As long as you join the Demon Spirit Palace, you can get a certain amount of power of faith every month, which is enough for you to live comfortably in this city life." When he heard Xu Luo''s question, the young man seemed to be a little impatient, but after rolling his eyes, he directly said the treatment in the demon spirit palace. "Oh, you are not a believer in the Demon Spirit Temple, but you are handing out leaflets to people in the Demon Spirit Temple." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo suddenly had some doubts. He thought he was a follower of the Demon Spirit Temple, but he didn''t think he was not at all. "Why do you work? Who do you work for? Anyway, you can get a lot of salary every day by distributing leaflets. If you have money, why don''t you do it?" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, the boy curled his lips and answered indifferently. "Since you believe in your so-called goblin god, you can live in this city without worry, so why don''t you join the goblin temple? This way you don''t have to work so hard." Looking at him, Xu Luo was amused. "You see that you haven''t joined the Demon Spirit Temple yourself, but you want to invite others to join it. Obviously, even you, the person who handed out the leaflets, can''t be attracted to join in, so how can you attract others to join in?" "It seems quite reasonable." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the young man couldn''t help scratching his head, feeling that what Xu Luo said was quite reasonable. After all, he didn''t even join the Demon Spirit Palace himself, but he wanted to lure others into it. If he thought about it, it must be a fraud. If it was really as good as he said, then he would do it himself. Why don''t you join in? "Hey, where are people?" By the time the boy came back to his senses, Xu Luo and Xu Luo had disappeared. At this time, after wandering around twice, he didn''t see anyone, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Just now, I thought I could lure people into the Temple of the Demon Spirit, but now it seems that I will be ruined again. Although I can get money for handing out leaflets, but if I can draw people into the temple and become believers, then I will be able to do so. The rewards obtained are naturally more. But now it is obvious that he has not been able to win the other party into the temple. "It seems that in this city, the competition among these temples is still very fierce. Even the temples have to send people to distribute leaflets in the streets and alleys to announce their existence." Xu Luo shook his head. "It''s not easy to live in a big city! If a small temple like them wants to win others into their own, they can only make such a bad strategy. After all, unlike those big temples, even if they don''t do anything, there are still people. Join it." The person with the umbrella shook his head. He has been in this city for many years, so he actually knows the situation in this city very well, so he has a very good understanding of the way of survival of these weak temples . "Don''t look at the many temples in this city, but a small temple like this demon temple can''t last for too long. It''s just that some gods don''t believe in evil and want to make a career here to win believers to believe in themselves, but in fact they don''t understand at all. If this matter is really that easy, believers in this city It has long been divided up by other gods, so where can they get their turn? These people put all their eggs in one basket without believing in evil, exhausted their property, and bought a temple here, but most of them basically can''t last too long, and they will return to their own kingdom of God in desperation, and their temple will be destroyed. Abandoned, or transferred to other people, ushering in the next god, and so on, time and time again, let them come full of hope, and leave full of disappointment! " When talking about this matter, the members of this umbrella couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Because he was once a member of this group of people, full of hope and dream, he pawned a large amount of materials in his kingdom of God, exchanged for a fortune, and then set up his own temple here, with great ambitions He wants to attract a large number of people to believe in himself, and if he has enough believers, he will also have the capital to gain a foothold in this city. But he hasn''t been able to persist here for half a year, because the temple is unable to make ends meet and is unable to continue, so he can only transfer the temple out in desperation, and he can only stay in this city for the rest of the time. Doing business with other people, I didn''t think too much about anything else. "Is there a lot of traffic in this city?" While looking at the people coming and going around, Xu Luo was distinguishing which ones were locals and which ones were outsiders. Of course, what he called the flow of people was not locals, but more important was the number of people from outside. "The flow of people is okay. After all, this city is a transit point for millions of nearby kingdoms of God. If they want to replace something, they can only come here." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the member of the umbrella frowned a little. He didn''t understand why Xu Luo asked this question, but he answered honestly. "So can the people in this city be self-sufficient without outsiders?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo asked another question, and the question he asked was actually related to the daily life of the residents in these cities. "Without these outsiders, the people in this city will definitely not be able to support themselves. After all, this is just a city. Without land, they can''t even support themselves. Don''t look at how prosperous the city is now. In fact, these people eat horse chews every day, and all their expenses actually come from the surrounding gods. There are no gods that provide all kinds of food. If there is anything to drink, most of the people in this city will starve to death within three days. " I have been in this city for a long time, so the members of this umbrella still know these things very well. Don''t look at the people in this city who are very xenophobic and look down on people from outside. In fact, all the basic necessities of life they live here are produced in the kingdom of gods outside. "Speaking of which, the kingdoms of God near their city have been wiped out by us. Without the supplies provided by those kingdoms of God, if we don''t provide them with In terms of resources, it is estimated that the city will be in chaos at that time, and it will be stabilized after negotiating with other gods." "So, they have to rely on us for eating and drinking. If that''s the case, then tell them the rules." After taking a look at the city, his expression was filled with arrogance! "We are gods, and they are just ordinary people. When the gods want to look at the faces of these ordinary people, I will change this rule. All people who do not believe in gods will have nothing to eat in the future" "Where did the fool come from? Wouldn''t it be that the people who preach here are stupid? If you want to preach here, you have to curry favor with the people in this city, and want to convince others of you? You''re out of your mind. " At this time, after hearing Xu Luo''s words, a passerby next to him couldn''t help but sneered, shook his head, and walked over quickly, as if he didn''t want Xu Luo, who obviously had a mental problem, to affect him. "Boss, don''t mess around. It''s forbidden to do anything in this city. We absolutely can''t do it here. Otherwise, we won''t be able to bear the punishment from the Gods Continent." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the member of the umbrella was shocked, and quickly persuaded Xu Luo not to mess around. After all, under the circumstances that this city cannot do anything, once they violate this prohibition, when they face the punishment of the Gods Continent, let alone the true gods, even the **** kings or main gods above the true gods will not be able to do so at all. I just can''t bear it. "Of course I won''t do anything here, but I have walked around this city and looked at it, and it is really meaningless. Let''s go back first!" After glancing at him, Xu Luo shook his head. He didn''t understand what he meant at all, but there was no need to tell them too much about these things, as long as he obeyed his command then it would be fine. After hearing Xu Luo say that he could go home, the members of this umbrella finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Xu Luo had really commanded them to attack the city before, and it would be no good if they listened or not, but it was very embarrassing. Now that he left directly, there would be no such aspect troubles. After returning to his divine kingdom, Xu Luo had a sneer on his face when he looked at the majestic city that he could vaguely see outside his divine kingdom. How could he not want to swallow such a delicious piece of fat? But he knew very well that he didn''t have time to set up his own temple in this city, and honestly cultivate those people in it to make them believe in him, not to mention that Xu Luo actually had no interest in making them believe in him. He just needs the power of their faith. After knowing that all the food and drink in this city are provided by the nearby kingdoms of God, Xu Luo had an idea. Especially after knowing that the various resources in this city are basically brought by the gods who come and go in this city, Xu Luo thought about many things clearly. The city itself is like an island hanging in the middle of the ocean, they do not produce anything. Under such circumstances, it is enshrined by the gods of the surrounding gods, and if you directly cut off the connection between this city and other gods, then the city will be truly lonely overseas up. At that time, if there are so many people in the city, people will eat horses and chew horses, and if they don''t get enough offerings, then there will naturally be panic in their city, and this is his purpose. Of course, in order to achieve this, the first thing Xu Luo has to do is to wipe out all the divine kingdoms around the city, and at the same time strictly prohibit those who protect the umbrella from providing various resources in the city Relief them. But if they want to do this, Xu Luo and the others must have a strong force at hand and be able to withstand the pressure. Otherwise, it is not as easy as imagined to accomplish this. After all, this city is In a small area nearby, all the gods hoped, and Xu Luo''s attempt to swallow the city in one gulp naturally offended these people. Regardless of whether there was any grievance with him before, these gods will certainly not be happy at that time, so it may cause more gods to attack him. Under such circumstances, of course he needs to do it in advance Well enough preparation. Fortunately, among the millions of gods in this area, Xu Luo and the others swept all the way before, and hundreds of thousands of divine kingdoms have been destroyed by them. Tens of thousands, and then try harder, basically breaking 100,000 is not as difficult as imagined. Under such circumstances, the power of the umbrella has also expanded a lot compared to before. What''s more, besides the increase in the number of these people under the umbrella, in fact, under the situation that Xu Luo led them to continue to plunder, everyone''s strength has also grown enough, and Xu Luo has not just arrived. The newly promoted True God who has not yet established a foothold on the Continent of the Gods. Now he has been on the Continent of the Gods for a period of time. Although he is constantly fighting with other gods on the Continent of the Gods, the Zerg on his hand is constantly consumed, but every day he sacrifices the soldiers to the altar The Zergs inside were summoned, so that compared with the last time he fought against the billions of coalition forces, the Zergs on hand were many times more than that time. Although the number of high-level Zergs has not increased too significantly, there are quite a lot of silver and gold-level Zergs. Therefore, with enough accumulation on hand, Xu Luo has obvious confidence that he can subdue the alien gods in the surrounding area and monopolize this city. After returning to his kingdom of God, Xu Luo continued to repair and weave the Zerg under his hand into Zerg legions one after another, and let them lead the umbrella under the command of General Die. , launched an attack towards the alien kingdoms in one direction. At this time, when their front was already blocked by this huge city, at this time, under the leadership of Xu Luo, the people under the umbrella attacked towards the two sides. After eliminating the kingdoms of God on both sides, continue to move forward, and destroy all the kingdoms of God bordering this city. After the divine fruits bordering it in all directions in the entire city belonged to the umbrella, Xu Luo led them to continue to the surrounding divine kingdoms, either to join him, or to be wiped out by him. Under such circumstances, the number of protective umbrellas is increasing, and the Kingdom of God near this city has all belonged to the power of the umbrella rather than the power of the umbrella. Under the advancement of the umbrella, it is now far away from the city It''s very far away. However, for the sake of safety, even though the whole city is now completely surrounded by the people who protect the umbrella, Xu Luo didn''t stop, but still directed the people who protect the umbrella, and continued to expand towards a farther range. go down. Basically under their ravages, of the millions of gods in this area, nearly 200,000 of them have been wiped out by them, and hundreds of thousands of them have been annexed by Xu Luo and added to their umbrella. , so now about 30% of the millions of gods and spirits have been instigated by themselves. The remaining ones are very far away from the city at this time, so under such circumstances, Xu Luo knows very well that even if the surrounding gods unite to attack him, but now he has enough power to be able to hit them. Because Xu Luo is constantly developing his own Zerg strength, and at this time in his own kingdom of God, he is also constantly researching starships. Even though he already had Leviathan and Titans on hand at this time, in fact Xu Luo was able to form his own fleet of Zerg creatures. But he is very clear that there is still a very long way to go before he wants to greatly increase the number of giant worms and form a huge fleet like his own starship. Under such circumstances, he still needs to have his own fleet, and those fleets brought from the Xinshou God''s Domain before were enough for 400,000 ships in the Novice God''s Domain, even in the Gods'' Continent. In fact, it is also a powerful force, but in Xu Luo''s view, the number is still too small, so at this juncture, he hopes to build his own starship. Fortunately, he has enough materials and a lot of manpower. Under such circumstances, starship technology is not too complicated for Murdoch, so Xu Luo now has the technical situation Underneath, some of his engineering bugs are in his own kingdom of God, constantly assembling various starships, trying to make his own fleet more and more large. And after these starships are manufactured, they are naturally driven by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and the configuration is exactly the same as those starships before, basically ten Zerg legions, and about one billion Stamm ray worm. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. Under the circumstances that he owns a huge starship, even if it is like before, when the other party has trillions of coalition forces to attack him, under the blow of his huge fleet, the other party You can also threaten yourself. Compared to directly developing his own arms, Xu Luo still feels that the strike force he can have with the starship is more powerful. Under such circumstances, he is of course grasping with both hands, both of which must be hard. On the one hand, he must continuously improve the strength of the Zerg on hand, and on the other hand, he must also build a starship, mainly because the starship was built. , All kinds of materials were snatched from other kingdoms of God. And the man who built the starship is his own Zerg. Under such circumstances, his cost is very low, and for Xu Luo to directly upgrade his own titan, he needs to pay a very large amount of power of faith. This is a very headache for him, so in comparison, the cost of building a starship is too low for him, and it is much more cost-effective. (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： Draining from the bottom of the pot (for a salted fish with no dreams Chapter 586 Drain from the bottom "What''s going on? Why haven''t the surrounding kingdoms of God delivered the food we need after such a long time?" At this time, the city''s consul was roaring continuously at the councilors sitting facing down. I dont know when it started, the gods around them who had a better relationship with them actually cut off their food supply without making a sound. At the beginning, they didnt feel anything, but after a period of time , they could clearly feel that the whole city started to riot. Because there is no food to eat, under such circumstances, many civilians can no longer hold on. After all, there is basically not much food in the civilian homes, and the only few grain stores in the entire city have been looted directly. , But even so, how can the little grain stock in the grain store feed the entire city of more than 40 million people? Even if among the more than 40 million people, many of them belong to the gods and their believers and do not need to eat, but the remaining 30 million people need to eat. Under such circumstances , there is no food supply, and the loss of order in the entire city is just around the corner. "Your Excellency the Consul, the gods of the Kingdom of God who have made friends with us before are no longer there." While meeting the eyes of the consul, a congressman stood up and answered his question timidly. "Oh, it''s not there anymore? Are they destroyed or have been exiled? I can''t control that much. Now that they are not here, what do the gods who let others take their place say? It is because there is no birth in their kingdom of God. Food? Then if they dont produce food in the Kingdom of God, they should contact the Kingdom of God further away, and must solve the problem of food shortage in the entire city. Just looking at these councilors, the consul couldn''t help being angry. These councilors are quicker than anyone else in making money on weekdays, but now when something goes wrong, they are as silent as quails. Voice. "Your Excellency the Consul, the creatures in the Kingdom of God who border our city are unwilling to receive us or provide us with food. We have contacted farther places, but the straight line distance is within five thousand miles. , cant contact anyone at all, our city is now isolated. At this time, an old member of parliament, but at this time he tapped the table with his cane and replied faintly. "why?" While looking at this person, the consul couldn''t help but frowned, thinking one by one in his mind, and then fixedly looked at these councilors. In his heart, he just felt that these councilors must be planning something, or they wanted to increase the price of food in the city and earn high profits. "This matter has nothing to do with us, don''t blame us for this matter!" At this time, these congressmen seemed to have seen the thoughts of the consul, so they all distanced themselves from this matter. "Your Excellency the Consul, you have been in seclusion for a long time, maybe you don''t know it, but now a great person has come to the area near us, and he led a group of people to control all the kingdoms of God in the surrounding area. It has been cleared away, and all the kingdoms of God that border us today are all under his command." "Oh, is there a true **** coming down to us?" After hearing what they said, the consul who had just been called out couldn''t help being puzzled. In the past, he had been in retreat all the time, and he wanted to hit a higher level first. This time, because of the riots in the city, he came out to take charge of the overall situation in his busy schedule, but regarding the situation in the city, now He really doesn''t know what''s going on. "However, if it is really a true God who occupies our place, this is of course a good thing. If the contact builds a temple in the city, he must publicize his reputation in the city and let a large number of people believe in him." When talking about this matter, the consul did not hesitate at all, and all the arrangements went smoothly. Because they have always been doing this, if a true **** appears nearby, they will naturally arrange for people to build their temple in the city. This is due respect for a true god-level powerhouse. "People can''t see you building a temple in the city." After hearing what the consul said, a congressman couldn''t help but sneered. Now the lack of food in the entire city is just the most obvious problem, but in fact it is not just this, and all of these are brought by that one, which seriously damages their interests Under such circumstances, how can we make them not feel resentful? It''s just that the other party is a true god-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, some mere mortals are simply unable to refute the decision made by the other party. "Could it be that His Royal Highness is not satisfied with building a temple for him?" The consul couldn''t help but frowned. It seemed that the true god''s appetite was bigger than he imagined. "Then let''s get together and send some gifts to His Highness, which can be regarded as congratulations to him." "Let me tell you directly, the predicament we are facing now is brought by that one. He wants to monopolize the city and drive away all the gods. It is precisely because of him that it is now No **** dares to make a deal with us." Seeing that the consul who hadn''t figured out the situation looked confused, at this time a member of parliament directly explained the matter to him. "The handwriting of this His Majesty the True God is even bigger than we imagined. He has wiped out all the kingdoms of God around us without making a sound, and the number of kingdoms of God that have been destroyed under his hands may Much bigger than everyone present imagined. After all, I estimate that he may have killed more than 100,000 Divine Kingdoms this time, and the purpose was only to form a siege around us. All the members in the nearby area are members of his umbrella, so now we The dilemma he faced was either to surrender to him, or else he would be short of food and clothing, starving to death, dying of thirst! " "how so?" After hearing his words, the consul couldn''t help being frightened. Didn''t expect that the true god-level powerhouse''s appetite is much bigger than he imagined, and he actually wants to swallow their entire city. "That''s the one who made such a decision, and he has already spoken out. Either we all believe in him, or he will watch us starve to death!" At this time, the old congressman couldn''t help but sighed. "Our city is a land bestowed by gods, so no gods can fight in this city, but now the true god-level powerhouse, his handwriting is too huge, he wants to use this method Come to force us to submit, so let''s talk about it, what should we do, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to contact other gods to save us now. After all, the entire area of ??Annex One has been completely blocked, and our city is already within their encirclement, but if we do not surrender to them, we will have nothing to eat or drink. Our families are in this city There is still a little family background, so I can hold on for a little longer, but the common people at the bottom are usually worshiped by those gods, and they have no surplus food in their homes. If you can persist for a short period of time, if it takes a long time, the current chaos will not only be chaos, but the whole city will collapse directly! " When he heard the old congressman directly put all the problems on the bright side, the surrounding congressmen who had been deceiving themselves for a long time couldn''t help turning pale at this moment. In normal times, because those gods need the help of them to spread their beliefs in the city, they usually become the guests of the gods. Under such circumstances, in fact they I look down on those gods. Because although the other party is a high god, they still need their own help, and in this city, they can''t show the majesty of the gods at all. Under such circumstances, they don''t need to look at the other party''s face, but the other party You have to turn your head to look at your own face, and feed them with good food and drink on weekdays. Because each of their councilors is a local snake in this city, and they all have their own families behind them. Under such circumstances, they can get enough benefits from being able to have a good fortune among the gods. But now an unruly person has come, who directly overthrows everything and starts over, trying to put his will above the city. And no one expected that this person''s handwriting was much bigger than they imagined, because he was worried that he would encounter opposition from other gods, so he directly wiped out all the gods around him. After all, in the past, because those kingdoms of God bordered on their city, when the umbrella members led by Xu Luo attacked those kingdoms of God, they actually saw part of them. And when they saw the kingdoms of gods who were usually high above them collapse directly in front of their eyes, these congressmen were also infected to a certain extent. Even in normal times, they saw the number of kingdoms of gods destroyed. There are not a few, but not as many as in this short period of time. Now that the surrounding area is completely blocked, even if they want to notify the gods from farther places to come, it is estimated that by the time the other party sends people over, most of the people in their city will have starved to death. "In our city, isn''t there still a large number of **** clones? It is estimated that these **** clones already know what happened now, and they will definitely not sit idly by. After all, this city is related to their spread of faith Yes, His Majesty the True God wanted to annex the entire city directly, which affected their interests, and those gods will not sit idly by!" Although I still don''t have a thorough understanding of the specific situation, the reason why this consul can achieve this position is of course not only because of his family background, but more importantly, he is also very capable. "Everyone''s current situation is very serious. You don''t need me to tell you what the impact of this incident will be. So now everyone, you want to join the command of that Highness. Did he offer our faith, or did he have other plans?" "But now if we don''t join that Highness''s command, what can we do if we make other plans?" These congressmen looked at each other in blank dismay. Of course they were unwilling to join the other party''s command and provide him with their own beliefs. Difficult. "Then it seems that I understand what you mean. Everyone, like me, is unwilling to offer their beliefs to a god, so under such circumstances, I hope you can obey my arrangement. Only in this way , we can hope to get rid of the control of this Highness. After all, our city has been established for 1,200 years, but there has never been a **** who can make everyone in our city believe in him. After all, from the original intention of this city, the people in our city It is freedom of belief, so no one can force us to submit. " "What do you want to do?" When seeing the impassioned speech of the consul, the old congressman looked at him with his cloudy eyes. He had seen too many ups and downs in this city. Luoluo, but no matter what, he is not willing to let his family be cut off from his own generation. "I think that each of our families has a certain amount of grain reserves for emergency use. Under such circumstances, I hope that everyone can contact the various families in the city and bring over the grain reserves in their families. Let''s get through this difficult time first." Seeing each member of parliament looking at him, he, the consul, knocked on the table at this time. "I know this matter makes you very embarrassed, but if we want to stabilize this city, then we must do this as a top priority. We must use food to stabilize everyone in the entire city. Only these people are us A powerful shield, if you don''t have these people, I think you will know very well that those gods will not speak nicely when facing us." "Yes, if we only provide food to stabilize these people, we can do it, but the question is, what can we do if we only provide food to stabilize these people? After all, the food stored by our families is only a small part. Under the condition of supplying the whole city, it can''t last for too long." Regarding this point, these congressmen did not resist too much, but they knew very well that the food stored by their families could only last ten days and a half months. "Now everyone listen to my instructions, first gather the food in each family, and in the following time, all of you in each family must save food and clothing, and you can''t waste extravagantly. After all the food is gathered, we need to give People in the city donate porridge, don''t let them eat too much, but don''t let people starve to death!" At this time, the consul finally showed his courage to run a city. "After stabilizing the city, we need to talk to the avatars of the gods hidden in the city. If you want to come to this matter, you should have your own way. I need to talk to the representatives of the gods hidden in the city. The characters gather together and discuss with them, and they need to send soldiers to help us solve this problem. In this matter, everyone knows that it is our only way out!" After hearing what he said, they looked at each of them and finally woke up like a dream. In their view, as long as they persist in the city for a while and ask the gods in the city to come to rescue them, even Xu Luo led No matter how powerful the protective umbrella is, he will not be able to withstand the pressure under the oppression of a large number of gods, and the difficulties they face will be solved by then. "I know that we need to pay a certain price in this process, but compared to losing everything we have now, the mere price is always worth it!" After this matter is done, their families will definitely pay a certain price, so this consul did not hide any secrets, but directly put everything on the table, understanding it with reason, and mobilizing it With affection, let them know about this matter. Although I paid a certain price, compared with the benefits I got, I still earned it after all. If they are reluctant to part with this price, then everything they have now will be deprived by others. After hearing his words, all the gods nodded. Of course they were very clear about this matter, so they didn''t resist too much. Seeing that all the members supported his decision, the consul finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if some members disagreed with this matter, it would take him too much time to persuade them, but now Time is very precious. He needs to arrange everything properly so that he can talk to representatives of other forces, and if he pays a certain price, invite them to come to the rescue. Of course, he has great confidence in this matter. After all, although this matter solved their predicament, it was actually beneficial to those gods. After all, if Xu Luo completely occupied the city, these gods would lose a power to spread their beliefs. In addition to the place, more importantly, since then they have lost a place where they can communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, they have to find another place where they can trade, which is not an easy task. Of course there are other cities in other parts of their area, but the problem is that the distance must be considered first, and the other is that they go to a strange place, and they have to step on the territory there before they can feel at ease with others. Trading, otherwise, you won''t even know if you''ve been cheated by others. And if Xu Luo really takes over the city, then the person who protects the umbrella will have a basic board of his own, and the person who takes the city as the core of the umbrella will become stronger after occupying the city. Improvement, under such circumstances, their strength continues to improve, and when they fight with other gods around them, other gods can''t beat them. So this city cannot be owned by any one person alone. This is the consensus of all the gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has committed a taboo at this time, and naturally a large number of gods will gather to attack him. At this time, the representatives of the families in these cities are constantly discussing. At the same time, they are secretly calling representatives of various gods to negotiate with each other. But in his divine kingdom, Xu Luo looked at this majestic city, knowing that in the near future, this city would directly belong to him, and then he would be able to use this city as the core to formulate a protection umbrella. trading system. It is impossible for these people to stay here forever. After taking down the city under such circumstances, they will continue to move further away, so when the time comes, the people who protect the umbrella will be farther and farther away from this place. Under such circumstances, this city will only become their transit point. He will leave some people in the umbrella to guard here, while other people in the umbrella will follow him and continue to explore. . But in the past, the transactions of these umbrella people were basically carried out in the virtual swarm network, but in the following time, they can continue to open stores here and communicate with each other. As for the transportation from here to their divine kingdom, there will naturally be Xu Luo''s starship for transportation. This is also the reason why Xu Luo has been urgently building starships one after another, not only to enhance the combat power at hand, but also to use these starships as transportation. At that time, this place will be a transit point for myself. When other gods need something or want to transport something, Xu Luo''s starship will be able to arrive at the divine kingdom of each god, and deliver the things they need to them. Earn your own travel expenses. As for whether they directly leave after knocking down the city, will it cause others to take the city back again, Xu Luo doesn''t care about this, after all, if the city on hand is all If it can be occupied by others, then it is too shameful for him to control the umbrella for so many years. Because the place where the umbrella passes, under the situation of thousands of miles of uninhabited people, the city will just hang in the void at that time. Under such circumstances, how can anyone come to occupy him? Just like today, when Xu Luo annexed the kingdoms of God around the city, now he uses the umbrellas to surround the city, but the kingdoms of God and the umbrellas The cities do not border each other, so there is a certain gap between these kingdoms of God and this city, and this hollow is a piece of emptiness. This is also the reason why the people in this city cannot communicate with other gods and people outside. They are just ordinary people, and they have no ability to fly in the void. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t want to cut off their communication with the outside world in this way. After all, there are other gods in the city, so it''s impossible to cut them off. Xu Luo simply wants to keep this city away from other kingdoms of God and let it exist in the void. In the future, their life will be entirely under the responsibility of the umbrella, and the quality of life depends on whether they are obedient or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： Power map (thanks to all book friends for subscribing 8) Chapter 587 Power Territory (Thanks to all book friends for subscribing 8) As Xu Luo blocked all aspects of the city, no one under the umbrella dared to violate Xu Luo''s ban and transport anything to the city. Under such circumstances, lack of money and food, the entire city Gradually, chaos appeared. However, the consul in the city is capable after all, so he organized the family forces in the city, took out the food they stored, and at the same time seized the food in the city. The grain store, with all the grain collected for public use, finally temporarily stabilized the situation and did not collapse into a worse situation. At the same time, he urgently summoned the gods to discuss with them . It was only at the beginning that the avatars of these gods were basically found out under their efforts, but when they watched the incarnations or avatars of the gods disappearing before their eyes one after another, the leaders of these cities The participants looked at each other in blank dismay, and at the same time, the faces of the surrounding gods were also very ugly. Because they can see that the dissipation of the avatars or incarnations of these gods did not dissipate on their own initiative, but dissipated naturally. The reason for this is because their dependence on this world is gone. Under such circumstances, they can only disperse helplessly. The reason for this is because their gods have been shattered, and their The Kingdom of God has been broken, which means that their foundation has been destroyed by people. Faced with such a situation, how could these gods not be alarmed? But facing this situation at this moment, they have no choice but to disperse their avatars or avatars one by one after discussing with the people in power in the city, and let them My own consciousness returned to my body, and I informed my body of this incident, so that they could get ready and lead troops to stop Xu Luo''s actions. After all, compared to not being able to spread their own beliefs in this city, it is more important for them not to be able to trade with other gods in this city. It also means that they lost an important place, and they will not be able to sell the materials on hand in the future, nor can they buy what they need from other gods. If this is the case, their arms will not be able to advance , which of course has a great impact on their strength. "My lord, something has happened, you should go and have a look!" Just when the consul had a headache and wanted to think carefully about how to solve the predicament they were facing now, a guard hurried to him. The consul frowned, but said nothing, and walked out with the guards behind. Walking out of the consul''s castle, both of them were of extraordinary strength, so it didn''t take too long for the guard to stop his footsteps. At this time, the consul also stopped his footsteps, staring fixedly at the place in front of him where the porridge was being served. He is no stranger to these porridge places. After all, it is because of his command that porridge stations have been established in the city to give porridge to those people in the city. And it was here that the chaos broke out. "I want to eat meat, who are you going to fool with some porridge?" At this time, among the crowd who were queuing up to receive the porridge, there was a person who was making a lot of noise there. It could be seen from his clothes that his family background was not bad, and he was used to big fish and big meat on weekdays, so he suddenly asked him Eating porridge, of course, will be very dissatisfied. "Do you think I can''t afford the money? Give me good food, and I''ll give you money, sir, I''m short of everything, but I don''t need money!" At this time, that person ignored the foolish eyes of the people around him, and was still making noise there. The staff who were serving porridge at this time knew this person. Because of this, they didn''t dare to act rashly at all, and could only ask the guards who were watching them to invite the consul. "Get it for me!" When he saw the person who was making trouble there, the consul''s face darkened, and he gave the guards around him a wink, and immediately two guards stepped forward, one on the left and the other on the right to suppress this person Stay, and then dragged him away. At this moment, the consul ignored the man''s clamor and looked at the crowd queuing up there, the consul could not help but sigh. How could he do such a thing if he had other options? Fortunately, the majesty he has accumulated in this city for so many years is still effective, so under his order, although there are some riots in the city, there is no excessive chaos . One by one, the citizens still obeyed the orders and lined up to receive porridge at each porridge stand. Although compared with the big fish and meat they usually eat, this little porridge is not enough to fill their stomachs, but compared to the previous time, there is nothing to eat, and it is already enough to have a bowl of porridge to fill their stomachs. I feel great happiness. It wasn''t until this time that the residents of this city realized that they were able to be superior and all the gods were pampering them in normal times. It was because they could provide those gods with enough power of faith, so they were pampering them. But at this moment, when those gods can no longer come here, they are of no value at all. At this time, they began to envy those who belonged to the temple. After all, those who belonged to the temple, at this time, people with their own temples were protecting them. Under such circumstances, there was no need to be like them. Here to get porridge, although those people are no longer able to eat big fish and meat like before, but at least they can eat steaming rice, and the treatment is much better than them. The gods in the farther area have already known the current situation in the city at this time, and now they are connecting with each other anxiously. And the reason why they meet is not only because Xu Luo is about to completely occupy that city and monopolize the power of faith in the entire city by himself, but more importantly, because when they were discussing in the city before, , they could clearly know that Xu Luo''s handwriting was faster than they had imagined, because when they were still discussing before, one after another **** avatar or incarnation directly dispersed, which meant that at this moment Xu Luo directly led his own personnel, and kept attacking them, the gods. Under such circumstances, if they don''t respond any more, under the leadership of Xu Luo, the people who protect the umbrella will come to them. At that time, they could only hang their necks and let others hack them. After staying in this city for so many years, they have been gods for a long time. Of course, they don''t want to go back to being human. Who is willing to return to the real world if the Taoist ancestor is honored in the world? So at this time, these gods must be connected in series, and after gathering enough strength, they will negotiate with Xu Luo, even though they also know that Xu Luo is a true god, and there is a power with a protective umbrella at hand, the power is not theirs. imaginable. But under such circumstances, they must also force Xu Luo to make concessions. The first point is that the city must not be occupied by him alone. Feel free to attack these people. After all, what Xu Luo did was too terrifying. When he came to this area, in a short period of time, so many kingdoms of God have been killed by him, although they still don''t know how many people there are. It was killed by Xu Luo, but just by looking at the range knowledge around the city, it can be seen that at this moment, there is a lot of space outside the kingdom of God under Xu Luo''s umbrella, which can be seen at a glance. Many kingdoms of God have already been shattered. It''s just that these gods are constantly connecting with each other, but they don''t even know that at this time, the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo have not stopped at all. Except for some members of the umbrella, who have been staying around that city and surrounding the entire city, in fact, Xu Luo''s Zerg has been leading other members of the umbrella, driving their kingdom of God, and heading towards It is spreading in all directions, and every kingdom of God that borders them is basically destroyed by them. Its just those gods, because there is no reason to investigate in other directions now, so they dont know these related situations at all, but it seems that the kingdom of God near that city is a little less. There have been so many gods connected in series before, and the situation appeared to attack him. Of course, Xu Luo will not make the same mistake again at this time. So on the one hand, they are persecuting the entire city to allow them to agree to their presence. At the same time, Xu Luo is also leading the people who protect the umbrella to spread in all directions, trying to destroy as many gods as possible. Sometimes even if all the gods in the surrounding area unite to attack him, he still has enough power to counterattack the opponent, which is better than a large number of their gods gathering together, hundreds of millions of troops and fighting with him. Even if he has enough power to suppress the opponent''s coalition forces, he will inevitably suffer heavy losses, which is of course unacceptable to Xu Luo. So the best way is to defeat each one, and now in the process of continuous conquest, at the same time, some people have joined his sphere of influence, so Xu Luo is quite satisfied with all this. The reason why these people are willing to join Xu Luo''s command is not only because of the huge power of the umbrella led by Xu Luo, but more importantly, what Xu Luo promised them is that they will be able to live freely in the city. spread their faith among them. As promised by those who gave the umbrella before, this city, Xu Luo, will not interfere. When they occupy this city, they will only let those under the umbrella spread their beliefs in it. Xu Luo did not intend to set up his own temple in this city to spread the faith, because the faith was poisonous, and he would not accept other people''s offerings at will. There is no power of faith provided by any creature, and it has its own purity of Zerg, so he will send these people under the umbrella to station in these cities to take away the power of faith from those people, and he will only take away the power of faith from these people After gaining strength, he only needs the power of faith to get a certain share from them. As for how the power of faith comes from, he doesn''t care at all. So this method is actually the best for him. The people who pass through the umbrella act as a filter, and then he can directly absorb the power of faith in the finished product. Moreover, this is just a city with a population of 40 million. For Xu Luo, it is just a small city. Under such circumstances, he will bring more people under his rule, more and more More and more cities will be drawn together by themselves. Xu Luo felt that it was not elegant for such a city to stand alone in the void, so he had decided that when they went further inward, he would also take this city along with them, and then Pull other cities together, merge multiple cities together to form a huge area, and even a huge country can be established at that time. At this time, although those who control the umbrella are constantly attacking the city, they are actually paying attention to the progress in the city. Although he has not entered it himself, his Zergs are everywhere in the city. In fact, everything that happened in the city was under Xu Luo''s attention. Among them, Xu Luo admired the skill of the consul. That is a person with ambition and strength, and Xu Luo is not afraid of other people''s ambitions. On the contrary, he thinks that the other party''s ability is good. If he really merges multiple cities at that time, it will be a challenge to hand over the other party''s management. A good choice, of course, all of this is just his idea now, how to do it will have to be seen at that time. At this time, he knew that the forces in the city had taken out their food and distributed it there, but Xu Luo had no intention of destroying it. If he wants to destroy it, he can just let his fire locusts go over and burn the food, and then they will be able to cut off their food. But Xu Luo didn''t do such a shameless thing, even if he did it, he wouldn''t be punished, but Xu Luo had already pushed the other party to a desperate situation, and now they had this little hope left. Give them, and they will be even more desperate after all the food is eaten. He wants to force the other party to take the initiative to ask him for help. Only then will he put forward his own conditions, send those people under the umbrella in, and build their temples everywhere in the entire city. After all, if he rushes to send people there now, although he can still erect these temples by then, under such forced oppression, the other party will not be willing to have their power of faith. There are too many impurities in the power of faith provided, but it is a slow poison for the gods. Faith cannot be too reluctant. The most important thing for him now is to clean up all the kingdoms of God in this nearby area, either to destroy the other party, or to bring the other party into his own rule. He wants this city to be controlled within a certain area. Millions of kingdoms of God are all under their own rule, and those who do not submit will be wiped out. Now that half of the territory he imagined has been completed, Xu Luo knows that the remaining half is actually not a problem for him at this time, even if the nearby gods are constantly connecting in series at this time, but in their Before the connection was completed, now that Xu Luo''s umbrella subordinates came to the door, they had basically wiped out many of their ideas. Under such circumstances, a large number of kingdoms of God will be shattered anytime and anywhere. They want to gather enough strength to resist Xu Luo. At this time, it is just a luxury. The current umbrella is not just the beginning. Now there are more than 100,000 members of the umbrella, even without Xu Luo''s agent, but under the circumstances that there are already a large number of high gods leading the umbrella, one person is responsible for one direction. There are also a large number of umbrella members following, and they can destroy a large number of kingdoms of God anytime and anywhere. What''s more, in addition to these high gods, Xu Luo''s Zergs are also divided into teams at this time, responsible for each direction. With Xu Luo''s Zergs attacking the city ahead, those who protect the umbrella follow him , you just need to follow along to plunder resources together. Because they control their own kingdom of God and keep moving forward, their efficiency is very fast. Whenever a kingdom of God is directly wiped out by them, there will be members of the umbrella immediately who will directly destroy this vacant kingdom of God. The area was occupied, and after bordering the opponent''s kingdom of God, they immediately began to attack directly while the opponent did not react. Even if the opponent reacted, in fact, the opponent had nothing to do when they attacked. At this time, the surrounding gods are also panicking at this time. Even if they know that the people with the umbrella are about to attack them, the problem is that they can only let the people with the umbrella attack if they cannot leave. At this time, some people even wanted to separate their kingdom of God from the kingdom of God that bordered them, and let themselves wander around in the void. Although wandering in the void may encounter attacks from various void creatures, it is better than being directly wiped out by the people with the umbrella. But this choice is only suitable for those kingdoms of God on the edge, because their kingdom of God is on the edge, and they can get away directly without other kingdoms of God blocking them, while other kingdoms of God are blocked. With the other kingdoms of God caught in the middle, even if they wanted to leave, they would have no way of doing so. At this time, there are still some gods on the star world who are paying attention to Xu Luo''s actions. When seeing such actions made by Xu Luo, especially now that so many umbrella members have gathered, this All the gods can only give up the idea of ????containing him. When they gathered tens of trillions of troops to attack him before, none of them could destroy Xu Luo''s prestige. Now that Xu Luo has accumulated such a huge force, his strength has already surpassed that before. I don''t know how many times it has grown stronger. Under such circumstances, unless they have gathered the power of thousands of high gods and concentrated their strikes, they can resist Xu Luo''s destructive magic on the frontal battlefield. If so, no matter how many people are in front of him, they are just dishes. It''s just that even though the idea of ??wanting to target Xu Luo has been extinguished, seeing that the people under his umbrella have wiped out hundreds of thousands of divine kingdoms in a short period of time, it is also let These people couldn''t help sighing. I knew that the spreading speed of the umbrella would be terrifying, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. In a small area, within a short period of time, it was harmed like this. Especially they did not expect that Xu Luo would directly occupy a city by himself through such a method. Although it was not completely successful at this time, from their point of view, success was only a matter of time. After all, when no one in the nearby area can stop Xu Luo, the people in that city can only choose to die besides bowing to Xu Luo. At this time, if you want to say who is the most nervous, it is the six true gods who left the temple in this city. It''s just that they are above the star realm at this moment. Under such circumstances, they don''t have any friendship with Xu Luo. Even if they jump up and down nervously at this moment, there is nothing they can do. They are very worried that Xu Luo will directly destroy their temple, which is actually a very important source of faith for them gods above the astral world, if Xu Luo destroys their temple , At that time, it will reduce a very large income for them. But at this moment, Xu Luo himself is a true god, and they are far above the star realm, and they have no friendship with Xu Luo, so there is no way to intercede with Xu Luo, at this time I can only watch helplessly. If they want Xu Luo to enter the city, they can use their followers to negotiate with Xu Luo. Even if they pay a certain price, they must keep this temple of their own, or else there will be no such temple. If you want to live comfortably above the astral world, the quality of life will drop a lot. But there are not a few smart people after all, so at this time, some gods have thought of asking other gods in Xu Luo''s human civilization for help, hoping that they can make peace with Xu Luo. But this has nothing to do with Xu Luo. After all, he doesn''t have to give face to many people at this time, so these gods want to find a middleman to help them make peace, which is just a later matter. It cannot be relieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： yield Chapter 588 Surrender "Give in so quickly?" When he heard the umbrella person report to him that the people in the city, under the leadership of the consul, wanted to pay tribute to him, Xu Luo was still a little surprised. After all, those people in the city have not yet reached the situation where they are out of ammunition and food, and they can still hold on for a while. What I didn''t expect was that the other party bowed their heads directly to themselves at this time. "They no longer have the desire to continue." Looking at Xu Luo at this time, the high **** inside the umbrella smiled faintly. "In the face of your siege, boss, they have no choice at all. As for the gods they have high hopes for, under our attack, they dare not show their faces at this time. A large number of gods have already been hit by us Yes, they have either joined us, or the Kingdom of God has been shattered. After losing support under such circumstances, it is meaningless for them to continue to persevere. So unless they choose to die with us, even if they die, they will not bow to us, otherwise, there is no choice. As for the food in the city, they can last for two more days. Under such circumstances , What''s the point of not insisting? " "If this is the case, then arrange for someone to send your avatar to enter the city to build your own temple. What I promised you has been fulfilled. At that time, it will depend on how much faith you can absorb in this city. Strength, I have already set the stage for you, when the time comes, it will depend on your own ability." Xu Luo frowned, and directly told them to start acting. Before, Xu Luo had promised them that after the city was taken down, the power of faith in it would belong to them, and no other gods could compete with them. "Thank you, boss!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the umbrella guy, even though he knew this would happen before, was still very excited now that the dust had settled. He is an old man who followed Xu Luo when he was in Novice God''s Domain, so he is very convinced of Xu Luo. Now that he is meeting with him again at this moment, he doesn''t doubt Xu Luo''s ability at all. "Fuck off." After cursing with an angry smile, Xu Luo asked him to go directly to his own affairs. Destroyed a large number of gods in this nearby area. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo did not rush to shout, and must destroy all the gods in this entire area. Instead, he led the people under the umbrella to quietly accumulate their own strength. At the same time, in the process of continuous advancement, they also led the entire city to continuously develop forward. Before this city, Xu Luo thought its number was too long, so he directly named it City No. 1. This is the first city that their entire umbrella built on the continent of the gods. Xu Luo didn''t think it had any special significance. The reason why he named it City No. The number is just for the convenience of recording. After all, if there is a number, there will naturally be a number two and a number three. Under the circumstances that they continue to march into the interior of the Gods Continent, it is of course impossible for this No. 1 city to continue to stay within the area where they were originally located. So Xu Luo paid a huge price to directly promote the city and follow them. After all, if the city stays alone, it will be very strenuous for them to fly back and forth. Now that the city is moving forward with these divine kingdoms, it will be very convenient to go to the city when the time comes. During this period of time, Xu Luo has been leading the people under the umbrella to conquer cities and conquer territories, destroying countless kingdoms of God. At this time, the momentum of the umbrella became more and more powerful. The gods around the kingdom of God trembled when they heard the name of the umbrella. When the people who saw the umbrella fell silent, many gods couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. . Although they also knew that this was just the tranquility before the storm, and Xu Luo would lead the umbrella men to attack them again in a short time, but there was always a period of tranquility for them to survive. Under Xu Luo''s order, these people under the umbrella at this time are huddled in their own kingdom of God, digesting the benefits they have plundered during this period of time as soon as possible, and improving their strength as much as possible. After all, only after their strength has increased, when they continue to plunder others, will they not suffer too much loss. After all, if their strength is too weak, even if Xu Luo is in front of them, but their own strength is not enough, even if they face some fleeing soldiers, they will not even be able to beat others. At that time, if you suffer too much damage, even if you get a certain amount of resources in the process of plundering, it will only make up for the lost troops. Naturally, the gain will not be worth the loss. Fortunately, these people who are now under the umbrella have plundered enough resources, and each of them has made great progress in strength. Those lower gods who joined Xu Luo''s command before have all been promoted to middle gods during this period of time. In addition to the promotion of their ranks, what is more important is the strength of the arms under them. Got enough progress. Under such circumstances, the number of elite troops under their hands is also getting larger and larger. If they encounter such a situation where trillions of troops come to besiege them again, the members of these umbrellas under Xu Luo''s hands , can also directly pull out tens of billions of troops casually, and apart from these people, Xu Luo himself can pull out a lot more Zerg than before. Although many of Xu Luo''s Zergs died during the constant battle, those who survived were the elite among them, so their strength naturally became stronger and stronger. What''s more, in the process of constant battles, Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms, alpha assimilation worms, and pollution worms played an important role in this battle. Although the output of the power of faith in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom is not enough for his own use, compared with the power of faith produced every day, there is still a lot of vacancies, but because he has always been leading the umbrella Every time you go out to fight, you will gain a certain amount. In addition, when someone joins the umbrella, you have to pay protection fees for yourself. , was invested by Xu Luo in these arms. He raised all the Bronze-rank units to the Silver level directly, even if it was just some cannon fodder, but Xu Luo also understood that some Bronze-level units on the battlefield are not qualified at all in today''s battles between gods and spirits. meddle. It''s like ants, if the number is not enough, when in front of the other party, how many of them will be trampled to death directly. But when it comes to the silver level, it''s not the same, because it takes a lot of effort to trample these ants to death, not to mention that the silver-level troops are not as weak as imagined, especially with the addition of With the blessing of Xu Luo''s halo, the silver-level Zerg can already compete with some of their elite troops. With City No. 1 bowing down to them, those guys under the umbrella rushed into the city one by one impatiently, and began to build their own temples in various places. As for the temples left by the gods in this city before, they were demolished at this time, or they were slightly remodeled and became their own. However, although these guys are very impatient to build their own temples in the city, they have a tacit understanding. No one will touch the six majestic temples in the entire city. After all, the majesty of the true **** cannot be violated. , even if they had Xu Luo on their heads, but without Xu Luo''s consent, no one would touch the six true gods. At this time, Xu Luo is also waiting constantly, he wants to see what kind of benefits those six guys can give him, so that he can keep these six temples. If they don''t make any moves, he will naturally not be polite at that time, and will directly demolish these six temples. Within his own power territory, of course he is the one who decides, since the other party does not regard himself In his eyes, of course he didn''t need to save face for the other party, But after all, now that the No. 1 city has just surrendered to him, Xu Luo also knows that it will take some time for the other party to contact him, so he is not impatient. In addition to the battles between the gods and gods, there are actually human relationships. And Xu Luo understands very well that although the strength of human beings has been greatly improved compared to before, under such circumstances, it does not mean that they can make enemies everywhere. There is no need to take it to heart, but the true gods above the astral world must pay attention to it. No matter what kind of civilization the other party comes from, it is best not to offend them if they can not be offended under such circumstances. Of course, if you really want to offend, then of course do it to your death, directly destroy the other party''s kingdom of God, refine his godhead, and don''t give him a chance to come again. And now, like the six or six true gods in this city, there is no need to directly offend each other to death, the main reason is that there is no mutual interest, and Xu Luo also knows this There is not much hatred between the civilizations of the six true gods and human civilizations. Under such circumstances, of course there are some talks. If it was those civilizations that were determined to be hostile to human beings like the red-eyed civilization, Xu Luo would not be polite at this time, and directly smashed the opponent''s temple as early as the beginning, knocked down the idol, and gave the believers They annex it. Staying in his own kingdom of God, Xu Luo sometimes feels that he has nothing to do. In the Kingdom of God, when there is nothing he can handle, he can only be in a daze occasionally, or just think about how to build his Kingdom of God. He didn''t think about developing anything in his Kingdom of God, but he just thought that the Kingdom of God should not be left empty and empty, right? At any rate, I have to let myself build my own palace, or something else. As for the labor force, there is no need to worry about it. After all, the Zerg lack everything, except strength, and everything, except people. The temple that Xu Luo owns now is just an illusion by using the power of faith, but it is impossible to always use such an illusory temple as his own palace, so of course Xu Luo still wants to build a real one by himself. of the shrine. He didn''t think about spreading his beliefs in other places, nor did he think about building his own temples in other cities or plane worlds. After all, his best believers were his own Zerg. But there is no other place, it must be in your own kingdom of God, this is the symbol of the gods, and it is also the criterion for entrusting your entire priesthood, position and magic. On weekdays, when you are not in the kingdom of God, this place The temple can replace itself, implement part of its abilities, gather the power of faith of believers, and gather towards this temple. So the construction of the temple cannot be sloppy, and since you want to build your own temple, of course you must choose a style that suits your own aesthetics, so Xu Luo has been thinking about this related aspect for a while. Although he has no talent in this area, he can first think about what kind of needs he has, and then ask Mo Kedo or others to get out the blueprints for his temple construction, and finally It''s time to let your own Zerg find out what to do according to the map, and build according to the things on the plan. After all, if he didn''t find something for himself to do, Xu Luo felt that he was too decadent. The outside battle was handled by General Die, while inside, all kinds of things had been handed over to the engineering bug. He was doing nothing to pass the time every day, and felt that time passed too slowly. Other gods are in their own kingdom of God, even if they do nothing, they still need to comprehend their priesthood, or to deeply comprehend the laws they have, so that they have a deeper connection with the laws. But Xu Luo knew that he didn''t need to comprehend his own laws at all. He only needed to be promoted to God King after reaching the level of his power. Transformation, otherwise, other things are not obstacles to oneself at all. Because the law he possesses is destruction, and the law of destruction does not require him to comprehend it at all, it only needs him to implement it. During this period of time, Xu Luo has been leading the people under the umbrella to attack the city, in fact, he is implementing this great law that he owns. Under such circumstances, his strength has grown a lot compared to the beginning. Not to mention, his divine power has grown two or three times. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only urgently He stopped continuing his shattering actions, otherwise his strength would increase too quickly, and he would have been frightened. Xu Luo felt that he needed to take a good rest next time, and he could no longer continue to attack unscrupulously, because he felt that if his xinxing was not good enough, and if his destructive divine power continued to grow unscrupulously, then he might become a victim of power. An enslaved slave, he did not wish to subject himself to such a fate. Although he can continue to control the power he has now, he feels that if he continues to grow unscrupulously like this, he may not be able to control his growing power by then. Another reason is that Xu Luo doesn''t want to leave the Gods Continent so soon, so under such circumstances, he still wants to let himself continue to accumulate a certain amount of power before leaving. Because even if he didn''t stay on the Gods Continent for enough time, once he was promoted to God King, he would be forcibly sent out of the Gods Continent. Before, the reason why Zuo Tianyao was able to continue to stay on the Continent of the Gods was because he was a resurrected person. There were no relevant records before, which was equivalent to starting again. Besides, he was the king of gods from the very beginning, and before the mainland of the gods reacted, he had already begun to be promoted to become the main god. Under such circumstances, Zuo Tianyao would not leave the Gods Continent, and in fact, the Gods Continent had no choice. What''s more, Zuo Tianyao is not in the Gods Continent at this time, he just hides his God Realm in the void, and there is no border with the Gods Continent. With his divine power growing rapidly, Xu Luo could only extract the part of his divine power that grew every day, condense it into crystals of divine power, and store it. These crystals of divine power are extremely pure, and they can be traded with other gods, which is a very hard currency. However, Xu Luo didn''t think about using these things to trade with other gods. He just wanted to store them and use them when he needed them, so as to replenish the divine power he had consumed. Compared to directly destroying other kingdoms of God and then increasing his own strength, Xu Luo wants to let himself grow this strength step by step, rather than through this kind of growth like empowerment. And when he extracts this part of the divine power from his body, the upper limit of his divine power will be correspondingly lowered, which can be regarded as letting Xu Luo understand that it is really useful for him to do so. It means that he will not be forcibly rejected by the Gods Continent just because he has destroyed a large number of Divine Kingdoms and only stayed on the Gods Continent for ten days and a half months. After knowing that he can directly reduce the upper limit of the increased power of faith, Xu Luo also knows that he can continue to attack the city without any scruples. But at this time, under his order, the people under the umbrella were recuperating, so he didn''t rush to lead them to continue the strategy. He had to let them improve their strength before they could fight with him Otherwise, their strength is too weak, and they suffered heavy losses during the battle, and for Xu Luo, he would be ashamed. What''s more, he can also take advantage of this rest time to rest the power of the Zerg under his hands, and allow them to replenish the number lost during the previous battle. After all, each of his Zerg legions has a fixed number. Under such circumstances, some Zergs have been lost during the previous campaign, and he has not had time to replenish them. Anyway, in his kingdom of God every day, he basically summons his Zerg from each unit altar, and then improves the strength of some of his creations. As for those fire locusts, Stam ray worms and the like all stayed in their own kingdom of God, and those brain worms, heart worms and the like didn''t have the slightest attack power at all. Now, these things are basically sent into the real world by him. Because this thing is not very useful when it is on the continent of the gods, but it can bring a huge effect to yourself in reality, especially now that today''s Internet is constantly spreading among foreign civilizations, it is not good for brain worms and photographs. The demand for things like heartworms is huge. In the past, because of the huge demand for his eggs, Xu Luo was often reluctant to use the eggs to hatch into brain worms or heart-inducing worms, but now that he has the unit altar, he can directly summon a large number of these worms. Small things, so Xu Luo can summon them without any scruples, and then send them into the real world to be controlled by his General Butterfly, further increasing the power of Skynet at hand. And there is another point that Xu Luo does not need Xu Luo to improve their strength. After all, their greatest function is not their combat power, but other aspects, so the one that was summoned at the beginning Level is enough to use. So at this time, although Xu Luo is constantly attacking cities and conquering land on the continent of the gods, he has destroyed a large number of foreign gods and gods, causing countless people to cry in his own civilization, and many civilizations are connected in secret. It is necessary to concentrate superior forces and kill Xu Luo directly. At the same time, he has actually accumulated a huge amount of capital in the real world, but because his power has always been hidden in the dark, no one knows that he is in the dark when he has not surfaced. So much has been done. The main reason is that Xu Luo is cautious enough, and his heart-inducing worms have been carefully expanding among various alien races. Under such circumstances, he kept his face and did not mention it to anyone. , so people of foreign races will naturally not notice anything. After all, the people of foreign races parasitized by Xu Luo''s heart-inducing worms are no different from the original after being parasitized. And Xu Luo never commanded them to do anything with other races, so naturally there would be no possibility of exposure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： man does not contend with god Chapter 589 Man does not contend with God "The sky has changed!" Looking at the long dragons in the city, queuing up to receive food at the temples one by one, standing above his castle, the consul couldn''t help but sigh. "This is no longer our time." At this time, an old voice came from behind him. "In the past, this city was ruled by man and god, but we were still the dominant ones, but now the arrival of that one has flattened everything, and now we can only follow his will to exist." "He only has a hundred years. After he leaves, everything will return to the original point. I don''t believe that after he leaves, the people under him will be able to carry out his will as before." The consul''s eyes flickered. "Although the lifespan of human beings is relatively short, we have golden blood after all, and the lifespan is much higher than that of normal humans." "So what, after a hundred years, everyone will get used to living a trembling life under the rule of the gods. I still have three thousand years to live, but so what? I have seen too many ebbs and flows. There used to be no temples in this city, but you see, the temples of the six high and true gods are now standing in this city. At the same time, how many temples are there in this city now? " The old congressman couldn''t help sighing, he was too old, and he had seen more years and waves than anyone had ever seen. "You human beings are forgetful creatures, so everything will change, but as the rulers of this city, no matter how bad you are, you will never be so bad, so relax, that one hundred years from now The position will leave, and the people of this city will still need us to help them rule." As an elf, this old councilor, although he looks old in appearance, in fact he still has a very long life. After all, as a demigod powerhouse, he actually possesses very terrifying power, but no matter how powerful a demigod is God, in front of those gods, can only lower his head high. He used to be passionate and fought, but later on, he understood that all the struggles and dissatisfaction had no meaning at all on the Continent of the Gods, because this is called the Continent of the Gods. It belongs to the world of the gods, and mortals cannot disobey the gods. The consul did not speak, but fixedly looked at the people receiving food at the gates of the temples, and sighed. In the past, these people were aloof and were up for grabs. They felt that they were the sweet pastry in front of all the gods, so those gods would love them and satisfy their wishes. In particular, many gods offered very generous conditions in order to gain a firm foothold in this city and attract more believers to believe in them. Time and time again, the result is that these people are not too afraid of the gods. Many times they pretend to believe in a certain god, and they can do nothing and directly get a lot of benefits. Under such circumstances, the whole city The atmosphere has actually gradually shifted. After all, they can live comfortably without doing anything. If this is the case, why do they continue to work hard? But now with the arrival of His Highness the True God, all of their human pride has been shattered at once, and at this moment they can only exist according to that will. Nowadays, the rules in the city have changed, and that person only released one message, but this one message crushed the pride they had insisted on for a thousand or two hundred years. In City No. 1, only by believing in the gods and providing the power of one''s faith can one be able to eat enough. All unbelievers are heretics. Regardless of whether you are a general believer, a devout believer, or a hypocrite, you must have your own beliefs in this city, otherwise you will be expelled directly, and you are not eligible to be in this city. Survive. So even though most of the city''s residents are wailing constantly at this time, their will can''t affect the true **** aloft at all. They were able to put on airs in front of those gods because those gods needed their power of faith, but His Highness the True God had no intention of setting up his own temple in this city at all, and the other party never even wanted to involve it. city ??ideas. After all, before that, they still wanted to gather the power of all the people in a city to build a magnificent temple to welcome the arrival of the true god, but to everyone''s surprise, that one from beginning to end In the end, there was no intention of showing up. In this city, there have been many temples, but they are all gods, and there is no real god. Of course, because of the limited beliefs in the city, under the auspices of Xu Luo, only ten high-level temples were built in the city, and one hundred A middle temple and a thousand lower temples. No matter how many temples can be built in this city, but with a population of only 42 million in the whole city, after they drove out all the alien gods, their soldiers also Basically, it''s almost time to go. Under such circumstances, the population of this city is actually less than 40 million. Under such circumstances, if a large number of gods are divided up, everyone will not get much. If there are too many gods, they will compete with each other at that time, so Xu Luo can only be in Limits within each city allow them to develop their own beliefs. Those gods who didn''t get the chance don''t need to be discouraged. This city is just the first one now. In the future, he will continue to lead them to attack other places. At that time, more and more cities will fall into their control, and then they will naturally be able to continue to develop themselves. Because of Xu Luo''s endorsement, there is harmony inside the umbrella. Because the success of this city made them see hope, knowing that Xu Luo has enough ability to lead them to continue to plunder and acquire more cities. Under such circumstances, there is no need to be anxious at this time, not to mention that it will take a while to get back the cost of spreading one''s beliefs in this city. Instead of this, it is better to follow Xu Luo went to attack those divine kingdoms, and the benefits he would get would be even greater. Before, they were willing to spread their beliefs in these cities because they had no other extra income other than this city. But the situation is completely different at this moment. If this is the case, then there is no need to bother to spread your beliefs. On the contrary, it would be better to follow Xu Luo to attack the city and seize territory. The benefits will be even greater, and there will not be so many broken things. After all, many of these gods have spread their beliefs in this city, but obviously, they basically all ended in failure. So when Xu Luo asked if anyone wanted to spread his beliefs in this city, some people were actually not happy. They felt that they no longer had the mind to run a temple, they just wanted to follow Xu Luo and attack farther places together. Although it seems that spreading one''s beliefs in the city is an opportunity to have a stable source of income, the problem is that after ten years of development in the city, the power of belief gained is not as good as that of going out with Xu Luo to plunder once. Get more. Under such circumstances, they feel that they may not be able to stay here for too long. If so, they might as well follow behind Xu Luo honestly and improve their strength as much as possible. The benefits obtained are even greater. Xu Luo never interfered with the choices of these people. He just put all the existing conditions in front of them. As for how to make the decision, they made it themselves. Because Xu Luo''s words directly changed the fate of tens of millions of people in the entire city. In the past, they were still able to stand high and use their beliefs to evaluate the price, but now this belief is the capital for them to continue to live comfortably in this city, and they can do everything as before. You don''t have to do it, you can directly get the offering from the temple. But the premise is that they need to worship a certain **** piously. Only in this way can they be supported by this temple. Otherwise, all the resources they have will disappear by then. Because under Xu Luo''s arrangement, the treatment of each of the temples is the same, and the price paid by different levels is different. The rations received by the general believers can only be enough for themselves. , not at all. And devout believers will get better, at least not less than what they got before, and fanatics, or the treatment received by the Holy Spirit, will naturally be more generous, and even make the nobles in the previous cities feel ashamed. Extremely jealous. Xu Luo wanted to use the level of faith to highlight their level of treatment. Only in this way would they have a heart of comparison and devoutly believe in the gods they chose. When the time comes, the power of faith obtained by these umbrella people will naturally become stronger. many. These are just some small routines. After handing these things over to them, Xu Luo did not continue to pay too much attention. These people spread their beliefs in this city, and the income of each temple is as much as Xu Luo himself. Because of their share, Xu Luo is also a little concerned about their development. After taking down this city, Xu Luo is eyeing another city at this time. The gods in their area have been almost wiped out under the situation that he continues to lead the people under the umbrella to attack. It is natural to pay attention to people in other directions. The person who took down that city is only secondary, and more importantly, if all the gods in that area are annexed, the power of the umbrella will naturally be even greater. He wanted to keep moving towards the central area of ??the Gods Continent, because the closer to the central area, the richer the resources nearby would be. Of course Xu Luo didn''t want to continue to stay in such a remote place, There are not too many resources here, apart from plundering the other kingdoms of God, there is basically no benefit. But with a large number of gods blocking the way ahead, at this time he can only remove these blocking stones one by one, or add them to himself, or be swallowed by him, and become his own rations for growth. For all of this, Xu Luo had already made complete preparations from the very beginning. If those gods gathered huge power at the beginning, Xu Luo would still have a very headache at that time, after all, he was not strong at that time. Powerful, but now he has a firm foothold here. In addition to his powerful power, there are also many people with protective umbrellas nearby, so even if all the alien civilizations around him are united, Xu Luo is not afraid at all. The big deal is to fight a war of attrition with them, and make him anxious, so he directly summons his own Stam ray worm light ball in Yunmeng Realm, and then kills their gods one by one. Without the leader, who can stop him? Xu Luo has always wanted to build a second Stam ray worm photosphere. Although it is only a prototype now, Xu Luo knows very well that as long as he continues to accumulate, the Stam ray worm photosphere on his hand will naturally be formed by then. In fact, if Xu Luo abandons his huge fleet, he will actually be able to gather all the scattered Stam nematodes to form a huge ball of light, and it will be no worse than the first one. Stam ray worm photospheres are weaker. But Xu Luo is unwilling to do this. After all, these fleets of his have a strong deterrent force, and if there are no Stam ray worms sitting in the starship, when these fleets of his are transporting , there is not enough power to deter others. Now his fleet has expanded from 400,000 starships at the beginning to 2 million. Among them, the number of Stam ray worms is not enough, so Xu Luo can only hatch them with worm eggs first. The Stam ray worm will be replaced, and it will be replaced after there are more Stam ray worms summoned from the unit altar later. After all, in the Stam ray worm altar, the number of Stam ray worms that can be summoned every day is only 100 million, and in Xu Luo''s vision, every starship sits a Stam ray worm Bugs are a billion. Of course, this one billion is just the number without any improvement. In fact, if Xu Luo raises their strength to the first level of bronze, only 10 million will be enough. After all, after being promoted to the first level of bronze, these Stam ray worms can fight against a hundred, and they can still exert the same attack power as a billion Stam ray worms. But even so, because the increase in the number of Stam ray worms is not as fast as the speed at which his starships are assembled, other methods must be considered. But fortunately, now that he has two million starships, Xu Luo is not going to continue to expand his fleet. With two million ships, whether it is fighting or protecting The transportation between members is enough for themselves. At this time above the sky, a goblin airship is constantly sailing. And behind the goblin airship is a fleet, but these fleets are basically goblin airships. In fact, on the continent of the gods, the more popular aerial vehicles are basically goblin airships. Instead, starships are here. very rare. "The front is the western area, No. 3324, and the city of 626. After some repairs there, we can directly enter the void and go to the place where the plane world is located!" After looking at the map in front of him, a female alien **** raised his glasses above the bridge of his nose. "After this city, we came to the western edge of the Gods Continent. Apart from here, we basically couldn''t find a place to resupply us." "But I heard that there is a problem with this city now, and it has changed hands. Is it really good for us to run over to resupply at this time?" After hearing what she said, a young **** next to him couldn''t help asking his own questions. "I heard that the entire city is now under the control of a faction. Under such circumstances, outsiders are no longer accepted." "What does it matter? We don''t compete with them for control of the city, but we just stay there for a while to replenish some necessary supplies. Is there any money to be made? Will anyone disagree?" When he heard his question, the female **** asked back. In her opinion, those of them who came from the central region had nothing to do with the local forces when they came here for supplies. Under such circumstances, no one would turn them away. "I heard that the true **** landed here before, and now he has directly plundered the entire city. It should belong to him. The name of the umbrella, I believe you should have heard of it. If it is really him If not, it is not a wise choice for us to run to him at this time." Looking at these young people, a middle-aged **** in the team sighed at this time. "I''ve also heard about the behavior of the so-called protective umbrella, but what does that have to do with us? If he really wants to win us over, he will join the protective umbrella at that time. There is a true **** covering us, so what else? Any dissatisfaction?" While looking at these worried people, the female **** shrugged at this time, not taking this matter to heart at all. Sometimes she even thinks that if she can join the umbrella and have a true **** to protect her, then she won''t be bullied by those people. "That''s only if people like us. We are just some middle gods. The only high **** is Uncle Rama. People may not like us yet." At this time, the young **** who spoke before smiled. "Be careful. After all, this city has been completely controlled by a spirit. It is different from other free cities. Fortunately, we can''t do anything in the city. If we are fast enough If you want to buy something, then leave, and the other party will not deliberately embarrass us if you want to come." The middle-aged **** Rama proposed to them with a serious expression at this time, and left directly after buying something. The main reason is that the things they carried before are not enough for them to continue sailing in the starry sky after a long journey. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to resupply in the nearest city, and it is obvious that their nearest city is now No. 626 city. If they want to go around to other places for resupply, they will need to sail a very long distance at that time, and the cost for them will be too huge, even if they search for that plane in the void world, but the benefits of that plane world may not be worth the price they paid for this journey! This group of gods from the central region, after some discussions, finally decided to stay in No. 626 city for a short time. After some resupply there, continue to go to the void. If they don''t get supplies, they won''t be able to continue sailing in the void, because they won''t even be able to open their protective shields when facing the attacks of those void creatures. As for the city No. 626 already occupied by a true **** powerhouse, for them, as long as they are fast enough to leave directly, and the other party does not have too much ties to the other party, the other party will not treat them too much. Focus too much. The flags on the top of the city on the Continent of the Gods are constantly changing. They have seen too many things. As long as they don''t meddle in their own business, basically people won''t pay too much attention to them. Every city has people coming and going every day. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for those gods to attack passers-by like them. They can''t get along at all. So everyone felt that there was no problem at all. After the gods had already made their decision, the team behind the goblin airship naturally had no other voices of opposition. After all, those teams are basically led by them. They, the leading gods, have already made their decisions, and the troops under their hands are naturally only obedient. What''s more, those arms don''t even know what it means for a true **** to completely occupy a city. Naturally, they do what their own gods say. When everyone was ready, they quickly moved towards the set goal. Although the flying speed of the goblin airship is not as fast as that of the starship, it also has advantages that the starship cannot match. That is because the airship is relatively small, so it is more flexible during the flight process, and there are more than ten people on it. Under the circumstances, in fact, the speed is not as slow as imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： void exploration Chapter 590 Void Exploration "Hey, that''s not right, isn''t the location of this city a bit shorter than the mark on our map?" The goblin airship team stopped at a certain distance from the city No. 626. When they looked at the majestic city in front of them, they were extremely puzzled. As for the nearby kingdom of God, It didn''t get too much attention from them. "As marked on the map, aren''t we still nearly 10,000 kilometers away from this No. 626 city?" At this moment, the woman wearing glasses couldn''t help frowning. Because she had seen the map before, she remembered it very clearly. Judging from the distance indicated by the magic on the map, they are still very far away from the city, but the map has not changed in the slightest now, but that A city appeared before their eyes. "How can a city suddenly move forward by a distance of 10,000 kilometers?" The young **** from before was also muttering to himself at this time. "What do you think, there is only one possibility for a city to suddenly move forward by a distance of 10,000 kilometers." Looking at the majestic city, Rama murmured to himself, but at this moment, he couldn''t hide the shock on his face. When seeing him like this, the other gods in this goblin airship couldn''t bear it either. Can''t help but look at him. "Let''s not enter the city, hurry up and go to other cities!" Seeing other people, they were all looking at him at this time, but at this time, Rama did not hesitate at all, and quickly directed the people who piloted the goblin airship to turn directly towards the direction of other cities. "Uncle Rama, if we choose to go to other cities at this time, we will need to sail more than 800,000 kilometers by then, and there will be a lot of extra expenses at that time, and if we replenish resources in other cities before we set off, by then It will be 1.6 million kilometers more than our previously scheduled route, and our cost will greatly increase!" After listening to his words, other gods raised objections at this time. After all, if this is the case, the fuel used by these goblin airships will greatly increase when sailing, which is of course very disadvantageous for them. "If we turn now, we will only pay a certain amount of cost, but we can still go to the void to explore, but if we enter this city at this time, we will die!" At this time, when Rama looked at the city in front of him, his face was full of fear. "This city has moved more than 10,000 kilometers ahead of our previous estimate. Don''t you understand what this means?" "What''s the matter, isn''t it just pushing forward by 10,000 kilometers?" At this time, the young **** said something nonchalantly. "Pieces of land on the Continent of the Gods are connected by the Kingdoms of Gods. Do you know how many Kingdoms of Gods there were within the distance of more than 10,000 kilometers before this city? Is it here? Now that these kingdoms of God are gone, where do you think they went?" Looking at the indifference of others before, Lama sneered, and directly told them the information he knew. If its just a city advancing more than 10,000 kilometers, then its really nothing. After all, the distance and coordinates of each divine country or city on the Continent of the Gods are not static. But the problem is that the distance the city has moved forward is too terrifying. How many gaps are left in the middle, so that it can be pushed forward as much as possible, and where did the kingdoms of God that were before go? After hearing Uncle Rama''s reminder, the young gods at this time finally reacted at this time. After all, the Continent of the Gods is fundamentally different from other places. There are many kingdoms of God filling up the cities, but at this time, a city has moved forward for more than 10,000 kilometers inexplicably. Next, where did the kingdoms of God around him go? Thinking of the information they got before, the city has fallen into the control of a true god, and that true **** is not a good person. In the past, he liked to lead a large group of people to attack the city nearby Grabbing the land, at this time they seem to be able to understand where these kingdoms of God have gone. After thinking about it, do they continue to prevent Lama from leading the team to turn at this time. After all, this is too terrifying. Just think about how many kingdoms of God will spread within a range of more than 10,000 kilometers, and you can understand how terrifying that true God is. This is only more than 10,000 kilometers within a straight-line distance. If it is horizontal, one can imagine how many people died in the process. Just when they were about to turn directly, when they saw the figures appearing densely around them, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. "It seems that it is too late!" Lama said dejectedly, now that the opponent''s troops have found them, at this time unless they are fighting the opponent, otherwise they will not be able to leave at all. As for fighting the opponent, as long as they see the densely packed kingdom of gods around them, they can understand that a team of goblin airships like them simply don''t have enough strength to fight the opponent. So when those arms took off and approached them, these people were also very bachelors, and directly raised their hands to surrender to the opponent, letting those arms **** them directly to the city. The goblin airships of these people were all forced to land and docked outside the city, while a few of them were escorted into the city by a group of soldiers. Although these soldiers are not very powerful, they can kill them all at any time with their strength. But at this time, a group of people followed these guards obediently and entered the city. When they looked at the temples in the city, they could understand that the city had already It is completely ruled by the people under the umbrella. If you want to do something here under such circumstances, you have to consider the consequences. Xu Luo, who was originally in his divine kingdom, doing nothing to pass the time, heard someone tell him that he had found a group of gods from other places, so he couldn''t help becoming interested, and directly dispatched his own Clone, go to City No. 1. That is, when he led the people under the umbrella to attack others, he got a lot of materials. Otherwise, it would not be as easy as imagined for a newly promoted true **** to make a clone. Of course, the main reason is that when Xu Luo left Novice God''s Domain, he had already collected a large amount of rare materials in advance, and when making his avatar, these rare materials had a place to use. Otherwise, just plundering those people''s kingdom of God, you can basically only get some common materials. It is not as easy as imagined to get enough rare materials to make your own avatar. In the continent of the gods, the avatar of the gods is very important to them. After all, generally speaking, their gods should sit in their own kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, when walking outside, they let their own avatar do the work for them, and when the avatar has the complete strength of their body, they can completely represent themselves when walking outside, so for them It is said that it belongs to the representative of its own force. But Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things. On weekdays, the reason why he let his avatar act outside was just to avoid trouble. Otherwise, he could completely possess his own consciousness in his Zerg Body, for others, possessing their own consciousness on their own believers, for them, they are simply reluctant to consume such consumption, because once the consciousness of a **** is possessed on their own believers, it will basically lead to the death of their own believers . And if you want to do this, there are still certain requirements for the believer''s level of belief. You must reach the level of a fanatic or above, which means that once you possess a body, you will consume a fanatic. It''s an unbearable price to say. In the town hall of City No. 1, Rama and the others sat anxiously, waiting quietly. In the hall, there is no one at this time, only a group of them are there, several people know that they have come to other people''s territory at this time, so they look at each other, but they are uneasy, and they are not at all. Don''t dare to whisper. At this time, I can only use my eyes to continuously signal other people. Didn''t make these people wait too long, Xu Luo opened the door of the town hall, and raised his eyebrows when he saw a few people fidgeting there. "The people of Moro civilization." When looking at the identities of these people, Xu Luo clearly saw their origins. Although he has not had much contact with the Moro people, Xu Luo is quite familiar with these characteristics of them. When they saw Xu Luo, these people opened their eyes wide. Now Xu Luo can be said to be the most popular figure among all civilizations in the universe. On the one hand, it is because he is honored as the number one genius in the universe, and on the other hand, it is because the umbrella group he leads continues to wreak havoc in Novice God''s Domain, which has earned him enough fame. So every civilized person is no stranger to him. Just think about it, when he leads the people who protect the umbrella, when they do what they do in Novice God''s Domain, they can understand whether they hate or love him in each civilization. As for Xu Luo himself, although he has not had much contact with the people of the Moro civilization, the problem is that the people of the Moro civilization have already joined the umbrella under the aggression led by Xu Luo and accepted the protection of the umbrella. . When the evil creatures were raging, the people of the Moro civilization were also protected because they joined the umbrella, and they didn''t suffer too much ravages, so they didn''t suffer losses. Because of this, each of these civilized people is actually very complicated at this time. On the one hand, the people who protect the umbrella are attacking them, and they need to hand over a lot of resources to worship them in daily life, but on the other hand, when things happen, the people who protect the umbrella also keep their promises. Protecting them so that they will not suffer too much damage, under such circumstances, it is actually hard to predict whether they will give up or not. In any case, these people who joined the umbrella forces are of course very concerned about Xu Luo. Xu Luo''s identity has always been kept secret before, but since he was discovered by the people of Tomorrow Civilization After revealing her identity in the real world, Xu Luo didn''t continue to hide it anymore. So these people are of course very clear about what Xu Luo looks like. When they saw the real master at this time, they couldn''t hide their shock. "you" When they saw Xu Luo, several people stood up quickly, but looking at Xu Luo, they didn''t know what to say. Xu Luo didn''t speak to them at the first time, but passed a few people, and after sitting in the main position with a big horse and golden knife, he first looked them up and down. Except for the middle-aged Rama who is a high-god, the other young ones are all middle-gods. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to them at all. He just had some doubts. How could these people travel so far? What about running here? Before, the people who protected the umbrella had questioned them a little bit. Knowing that they came from the central region, they quickly reported their news to Xu Luo, so Xu Luo actually didn''t know their specific origins. "Tell me, listen to what you said before, you have traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to come here this time, what attracted you to come here across such a long distance?" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, she took a deep breath, and when she saw that the others were silent, Lama had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand up. "We are all from the Moro civilization, and we were once a member of your command. The reason why we drive the team here is because we want to enter the void to explore." When it came to this, Rama couldn''t help but smiled wryly. After all, if there was no other way, who would be willing to travel thousands of miles to such a place and go deep into the void? The main reason is that the competition in the central region is too fierce. As for what they said, they were once a member of Xu Luo''s subordinates, of course it is nonsense. Decades of time in reality have passed since they joined the Continent of the Gods. When they came to the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo hadn''t even been born yet, but strictly speaking, the entire Morocco Luo Wenming is under Xu Luo''s command, so it is not wrong to say that they are also under Xu Luo''s subordinates. "Oh, void explorer." After hearing what they said, Xu Luo also understood. After all, these gods are basically bitter haha. Relatively rich resource points. Under such circumstances, if most people want to make money for themselves, they can only choose to enter the void. After all, there are large and small plane worlds in the void. If you are lucky enough to find a plane world and spread your beliefs there, then you will just wait to collect money. For gods like them, being able to have a It is a very happy thing to own a plane world that is exclusive to oneself. So every moment, a large number of people choose to take risks. Although most of them have nothing to do after entering the void, many people are happy to send their own teams deep into the void. When these people first entered the Continent of the Gods, the location of their kingdom of God must also be at the edge of the Continent of the Gods. But for so many years, as a large number of gods enter the continent of the gods every moment, more and more kingdoms of gods block their place, and now they want to enter the void In the middle, you have to fly very long distances. "Since you are also under my command, I won''t embarrass you anymore, so go ahead and do whatever you want, as long as you don''t provoke the law enforcement officers in this city or violate the prohibitions in this city, no one will embarrass you you!" Before, Xu Luo was just a little curious about why these people came here from such a long distance. But after hearing that they were playing into the void, Xu Luo also understood that these people are all people who don''t have much to offer. Of course, the reason why they can be so sure about the truth of what they said is naturally because Xu Luo has enough means to distinguish whether what they said is true or false. After all, there are too many similar magical arts in the world of gods. Xu Luo has completely occupied the city, and all the things left by the gods on the city before have become his spoils of war. Under such circumstances, he has also learned some small magical arts. Although he does not have a strong offensive ability, words in other aspects are very useful. For example, now, to distinguish the truth of what they said, for him Said it was just pediatrics. Heard Xu Luo gave them a warning, and went out directly. At this moment, several people finally breathed a sigh of relief, and after seeing that no one came to embarrass them, they hurriedly walked out of the town hall. With Xu Luo''s consent, they no longer had anyone in the city to embarrass them too much. At this time, the few of them could only bite the bullet and stay in the city. After some supplies , and directly led their team out. After they rushed out of the No. 1 city, they continued to drive forward for a certain distance, and after passing the umbrella man''s kingdom of God, they suddenly saw that there was no land anymore. It was only at this time that they realized that they had already left the Continent of the Gods! Several people couldn''t help but look at each other. Originally, everything about him was just their speculation. Now when they saw this scene, they deeply understood that the area of ??the Gods Continent is really as they imagined. , advancing 10,000 kilometers inward, and all the kingdoms of God nearby have been annexed by Xu Luo and the others. Although Xu Luo didn''t show any majesty when he was in front of them before, he looked like an ordinary young man. But no one dared to underestimate him. After all, they knew very well that when Xu Luo was in the Novice God''s Domain, the people who led the umbrella had already destroyed countless star domains. Now that after entering the Continent of the Gods, what they do is nothing more than a child''s play. In the following time, the gods who are in the hands of the umbrella don''t know how many grams there will be. Looking at these people quietly, Xu Luo was lost in thought at this moment. He hadn''t thought about this problem before, but the arrival of these people now made him realize that even though he had completely occupied the city, in the past, there were some people who wanted to leave the crowd. God Continent went to the void, and under such circumstances, he would eventually stay in his own city, so at this time he had to think carefully about whether to accept these outsiders. You have to think about it and earn more money. After all, it is not the right way to just let those people in this city provide them with the power of faith, and keep them in captivity like pigs. This city has natural geographical advantages, and under such circumstances, it has to be used. After all, the most attractive thing in this city is its trading ability. Now those people who are nearby are afraid of being killed by them, so they must not dare to come here to trade. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wanted to build it into a free city, attracting those who wanted to leave the land of the gods and go to the void, stay here, supply supplies, and the members of the local umbrella Between, there is no exchange. After all, they have a lot of resources on hand. Except for the communication between the personnel inside the umbrella, there are some things that cannot be used up. At that time, they can be sold to these passing pedestrians, and they can also be exchanged from them. Something that I might be able to use. Under the circumstances that these predators do not produce themselves, the materials that can be produced in their own kingdom of God are actually relatively monotonous. Under such circumstances, there are still some defects after all. The entire umbrella is not completely self-sufficient, so communication and exchange with others is essential. In the past, Xu Luo thought that after all, they could keep on invading. At that time, if they lacked something to plunder from other people''s kingdom of God, it would be fine, but this is not a long-term solution after all, if there is nothing in other people''s kingdom of God ? At that time, dont they have to go to other places to find it by themselves, but if they communicate with other gods now, there will be no troubles in this regard at all. Of course, all of this is just Xu Luo''s idea. After all, now that I only have one city at hand, others may not pass by me, but as long as I take down all the nearby cities, At that time, they will have to come to themselves to make a deal with themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： Unable to control power, must become a slave to power Chapter 591 Unable to control power, must become a slave to power "Boss Luo''s business is booming!" "There are more and more outsiders in the city nowadays, Boss Luo, Gong Xi Fa Cai!" Xu Luo kept walking in the city, and those people who knew him by the side of the street congratulated him one after another at this time. Faced with these people''s overtures to him, Xu Luo also nodded and smiled at them. Because staying in his own divine kingdom was boring, Xu Luo opened a restaurant in the city of freedom. In normal times, because the flow of people in the whole city is not bad, so the business is good. When he is kind to people nearby, the people around him are considered to be familiar with him. Say hi to him. As for the so-called City of Liberty, Xu Luo named it because he wanted to build it into a city of fair and just transactions to attract those around him. The people continued to attack the city in a nearby area, knocked down the three cities in the entire area 3324, and spent a huge price to pull all the three cities together to splice them together. In addition to these three cities, in fact, Xu Luo also brought together a large number of resource points, forming a real land in the void, not the splicing of these divine kingdoms before. , but real land. Even if their kingdom of God is gone, this territory will still exist and become the real foundation of the entire umbrella. This city of freedom hangs alone in the void, and it is not bordered by any kingdom of God. What Xu Luo has always pursued is to prevent any kingdom of God from bordering on the real land on these continents of the gods. Because these divine kingdoms may leave at any time, or be destroyed directly, this can be regarded as a little bit of his needs as a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Seeing the connection between the kingdoms of the gods and the lands on the mainland of the gods, Xu Luo always felt that something was wrong, so when he led the people under the umbrella to attack the city, he saw that the kingdoms of the gods were being wiped out. Afterwards, when those broken lands were left alone, he always wanted to collect them together to form a vast land. So whenever they come back from the siege, there will always be a certain harvest, and they are constantly splicing with each other. Before, he only had one No. 1 city on hand, but now that the three cities have been spliced ??together, the entire Liberty City now has a population of more than 100 million. In addition to humans, there are creatures of various other races in it, but in the city of freedom, although trade is free, some of the creatures are like the city in the first city, and they need to abide by Xu Luo''s regulations. The rule is to choose a temple to worship in the city, otherwise, you are not eligible to live in the city at all. Of course, although they are forced to believe in a certain god, Xu Luo does not force them to dedicate their power of belief. If they have enough ability to live in this city, then Even if they don''t provide their own power of belief, it is still allowed to verbally approve a certain god. The power of faith is poisonous. If he forcibly forces these people to believe in a certain god, even under strong pressure, they believe in it, but there must be a lot of impurities inside the power of faith, which is no less than a god. As for poison, under such circumstances, it is better not to believe in it. So in fact, Xu Luo mainly used coercion and lure to force each of them to choose a temple. Whether they believe in it or not will depend on the methods of the people in the temple. His platform has already been set up, and it is naturally impossible to continue to pay attention to every detail to what extent he can achieve by then. Xu Luo wiped out all the big and small kingdoms of God in the nearby area, and brought all the surrounding cities here. There is only such a city within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, so other people who want to People who have entered the void, once they need supplies, can only come here holding their noses. Of course, when those people came here at the beginning, they were still trembling, but when they found out that Xu Luo had built this free city, they found that all kinds of resources here are very complete, and the price is lower than they usually are. The purchase price is slightly lower, and the more important thing is that under the strict management in this city, there are no messy things, and no one will come to trick them, so these people are very interested in coming to the city of freedom. Replenishment is not as resistant as imagined. Moreover, in Liberty City, there are three cities spliced ??together, with a population of more than 100 million, even without these outsiders, the various expenses of these people in the city on weekdays actually make this city There is constant trade within the city, which is incomparably prosperous. It was under such circumstances that Xu Luo opened a restaurant, and on weekdays, he let his own aliens pretend to be handymen in the restaurant. In fact, apart from being a shopkeeper, he doesn''t do any serious business. Basically, he wanders around the city every day, eating some snacks, drinking some wine, or watching operas, etc. Just to pass the time to myself. But this kind of life has actually made those around me very envious. Before, because Xu Luo was very Buddhist, he didn''t manage his restaurant very much, so the business can only be said to be passable. But now that there are a large number of outsiders coming, all the restaurants and inns in the entire Liberty City are basically full, so they are also making a lot of money, which is why those people around The reason for being so passionate about Xu Luo. Because they know that once Xu Luo makes money, he will spend a lot with them and they will be able to make a lot of money by then. He greeted these people all the way, and when he entered his restaurant, Xu Luo nodded when he saw that the restaurant was full of seats. It was not in vain that he had made so many preparations to attract these people. The reason why these people came here is not accidental. After all, when Xu Luo saw the people in Rama before, he already had an idea in his mind. After they entered the void for a period of time, when Hammer came back dejected, Xu Luo had an idea in his heart. an idea. At that time, he was attacking the second city and it was about to be completed. When he saw these people coming back unhappy, Xu Luo had a heart, and then asked them to keep promoting when they returned. They found a plane world with very rich resources. This time, their goblin airships were filled with a lot of materials and various materials to bring back to their own kingdom of God. It''s not just for them to keep promoting, if it weren''t for the Xu Luo starship guarding them, in the process of ostentatiously passing through the market like this, they would have attracted the attention of many people. But Xu Luo''s starships are too terrifying. With such a huge fleet under pressure, no matter how hot the gods are, they still dare not make a move. Even if they wanted to connect with the people next to them, these starships flew over quickly while escorting their goblin airships, which did not give them a chance to gather a large number of people. So after so many people go back, those who have seen them nearby know that these people have made a lot of money in the void and found a large plane world with very rich supplies. Advance within the area. Of course, these people didn''t act that fast, and they still had concerns at the beginning, so they need to find out whether this matter is fraudulent, first send people to explore in the starry sky, and then they Focus on manpower. Under such circumstances, these talents have gathered until now, and when they gathered, Xu Luo had already pulled another nearby city into his territory and built this city of freedom . As for the plane world in the void that has a lot of resources, this is not a lie. In order to attract a large number of people, Xu Luo branded himself the City of Liberty, so it was a slap in the face. For the sake of money, a lot of resources were put in that plane world just to attract these people. Of course, in this matter, Xu Luo himself is not at a loss. After all, following so many people Gathered in this city, they eat horse chews, and their daily consumption is not a small amount. What''s more, with the fame of his Liberty City, a large number of gods around him were also attracted to trade with them. Xu Luo never thought about attracting those neighbors near him to do business with him, because they didn''t have the capital to do business with him at all. In the next period of time, they will either join him, or they will be wiped out by him directly, so in fact he wants to attract those people who are farther away and do business with him. Because it is impossible for him to call those people in a short while, so those people are his real customers. At this time, some people are going to Liberty City to do business, and some people are staying here for a short time, waiting for their allies and teammates to meet them, and then they will enter the void to explore. Today''s Void is like a gold rush. They all know that there are a lot of treasures buried in the Void, but these treasures need them to dig. In the past, many people thought it was unreliable, but when they saw someone who had already succeeded, their greed was immediately aroused. Going upstairs, I saw tables of people drinking and eating meat in the restaurant, chatting and joking with each other, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head, although he had the name of a god, but in fact it was just some Just ordinary creatures. They have the joys, sorrows, sorrows, and joys of beings, as well as greed and desire. Apart from being stronger than ordinary people, they are actually no different from ordinary creatures. Even because these guys have powerful power, they are even more harmful than ordinary people. "If you can''t control power, you will eventually become a slave to power!" At this time, the old man who was sitting alone at a table shook his head and sighed after taking a sip of the wine. These people are noisy there, but there is still a little bit of god. Usually in front of their believers, they still have to put on airs, but now in this free city, there is no need to do so at all, which also makes the old man dislike it. When they heard the old man''s sigh, the expressions of the surrounding gods moved a bit, but after looking at the old man out of the corner of their eyes, they returned to their original state again, but their voices were still slightly lower after all. some. The reason for this is because they see that this person is not easy to mess with. After all, most of these people nearby are middle gods. Few of the real upper gods will be attracted by some rumors. With the flow, collecting a little protection fee every day can make your life very nourishing, and naturally there is no need to go into the void to take risks. Unfortunately, this old man is a high god. Under the circumstances that the strength is not as good as that of a human, of course they will not argue with a person who is far stronger than themselves just because of a little quarrel. After looking up at the old man, Xu Luo didn''t stay too long, but continued to walk upstairs. "Young man stay!" But at this moment, the old man drinking alone stopped Xu Luo. "Are you calling me?" Seeing that the old man stopped him, Xu Luo turned around to look at him with some doubts, wondering why he stopped him. "Young man, I see that you have a strange skeleton, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" At this time, the old man looked at Xu Luo, but his eyes were bright, and he felt that Xu Luo''s body was clean and pure, and he was a good seed of cultivation. "You should know that we are all gods from outside. We are old and incapable, and possess the strength of a high god. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, with your aptitude, after practicing, you can quickly reach gold, legend, to It is not difficult to ignite the **** fire with my help at any time, and it is not difficult to become a god." When he said these words, the old man looked complacent. After all, on the continent of the gods, the upper gods are also standing on the top of the pyramid, and there are not many true gods who can be stronger than him, so He has enough proud capital. "Accept me as an apprentice?" When Xu Luo heard the old man''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The apprentice actually received his head, which he didn''t expect. "No need, you go find someone else!" Xu Luo wasn''t surprised that the other party didn''t see that he was a true god. After all, at this time, he had already restrained all the power around him, as long as he didn''t want to show his head, unless there were other The true God of God is in front of him, otherwise no one will be able to see his own details. "Hey, boy, boy..." Seeing that Xu Luo ignored him and turned to go upstairs, the old man couldn''t help but shook his head, which was a pity. After all, in his opinion, it would be a pity for a good seed like Xu Luo not to practice with him. It''s just that this is the City of Liberty, even without Xu Luo''s ban, under the restrictions of the Gods Continent rules, it is impossible to do anything here, so he can only watch Xu Luo leave helplessly. While looking at the situation here, some gods around paid attention to it for a while and then withdrew their gaze. Although the old man is a high-god, he is not in his own kingdom of God after all. Under such circumstances, although they have some fear of each other, they are not afraid of each other. After all, the kingdom of God does not border each other. Under the circumstances, at most you can kill my clone, but you can''t do much more. Under such circumstances, there is no need to be too afraid when people are outside. After failing to recruit apprentices, the old man was not too depressed, but sat in the restaurant and continued to ask for his shadow. Looking at the bustling crowd in the city, he couldn''t help laughing at the thought of a large number of gods coming here to pan for gold. Scouring the sand in the void is not as easy as they imagined. Before, when he looked at those people who blundered into the market, he was wondering in his heart, how could those people get a lot of benefits? Will you make such a move? After getting rich, shouldnt you hide it, for fear that others will know? Their actions like that are just like fearing that others will not know. Of course he is not the only one who has the same doubts as him, but it is obvious that most people are actually pretending to be confused at this time. They are actually deceiving themselves, thinking that if they can find a lot of wealth, they will be able to get rich quickly, improve their strength, and have a chance to make progress. The reason why he came here was just to see if someone was playing tricks behind the scenes, and what kind of plan they had in gathering so many of them. But after staying in this city for a certain period of time, he found that no one was planning everything, and no one had any accidents. The old man couldn''t help but sigh. Could it be that he had guessed wrong? ? In this city, there are a lot of people coming and going every day. A large number of gods are here. After a little rest and repair, they directly enter the void, and then more gods come from other places to settle here. . Not to mention anything else, because of the arrival of these people, the city has become extremely prosperous. After all, when they settle here, they must need to consume, and once they consume, it will promote development of the city. Earlier, the old man walked around the city and had a rough look at the layout of the city. When he knew that the city was stitched together by three cities, he couldn''t help but wonder This generosity is shocking. The previous origins of these three cities are not without relevant records. Under such circumstances, being able to bring together the cities in the three small areas can actually tell who the master behind the city is. What a horror. Before, he still felt that he had already stood at the peak of the upper god, and had truly reached the peak of the **** of heaven. For so many years, I just want to accumulate more background, but have not been promoted. So the gap between the true **** and himself is actually not as big as imagined, but it is just that the true **** has comprehended more laws than himself. pair variance. But when he saw the handwriting of the other party, he understood that this one was much more terrifying than the true gods he had encountered before, so after coming to this city, he has always restrained his temper, He didn''t dare to go to war rashly, for fear of causing the other party''s dissatisfaction. If the other party didn''t pay attention and hit him directly, he couldn''t bear it at all. In fact, the old man was not the only high **** who came to this city because of doubts. It''s just that they are hiding among thousands of people at this time. If they don''t want to be exposed, in fact, after these gods have restrained their breath, they will not be able to see the difference from ordinary people at all. It was as if Xu Luo had hidden a restaurant in the city, and the people around him thought he was just an ordinary person like them. The reason why there is not too much doubt is because after the merger of the three cities, there are many unfamiliar faces. Under such circumstances, people in other cities will also go to the newly merged city to do business. Commercial expansion is constantly being carried out. After all, where there are people, there are classes. Under such circumstances, there are nobles in every city. This is the process of continuous reproduction and development for thousands of years. rising. But in the past, compared with ordinary civilians, these nobles were just a little richer. But there is not much difference between having more money and having less money in this city. After all, they are alone in the void, and everything around them is supported by those gods, so no one treats these nobles What does it feel like, but now that faith determines their treatment in the city, the gap between ordinary people and these nobles has been further narrowed. In this way, no one has any extra feelings about nobles and the like. At most, these people are more powerful than them, have more money, or a little more power, but with the gods standing behind them, do these forces still dare to bully them? That is to be able to occupy more businesses in these cities, and when you have more money, you can send your own family''s children to study and send them on the road of practitioners. Mixing up with a priest in these temples, only in this way can they truly have a high status in the city, so that everyone has to respect them. Although it hasn''t been long since they occupied these cities, in fact the rules made by Xu Luo have already deeply influenced the ordinary people in this city. Now they all know that if they want to become a master in this city, they must become the priests of temples, or the knights of the temple. In fact, this is a good start. As time goes by, when the time comes, they will recognize this set of rules more and more. Especially after they realize that their children are in high positions, they themselves will start to support this set of rules spontaneously. At that time, this set of rules can be regarded as truly gaining a foothold here, and even if he is gone, he can still affect this set of rules. people. Thanks for the reward from the brother of the , and thank you to other brothers who have been supporting me all the time (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： Something happened to Feng Xiaoxiao (thanks to all brothers for subscribing to 9) Chapter 592 Feng Xiaoxiao has an accident (thanks to all brothers for subscribing 9) Xu Luo has never been a good person, and he doesn''t think he is a good person. After all, if he is a good person, it is naturally impossible to lead a large number of umbrella members to attack other people''s affairs. But Xu Luo is a very protective person. Just like those guys with the umbrella, only you can bully them, but once someone else has the umbrella, then no matter who is standing behind the opponent, Xu Luo will never let him go, this is the case in Novice God''s Domain, The same is true on the Continent of the Gods. After obtaining these cities, Xu Luo didn''t let them go, but set the direction of the city''s development, making the city move towards a more prosperous direction. With a population of just over 100 million, it is simply not enough for the many members of the umbrella. Even if the three cities are merged together, there are only a few thousand temples in this city. A large number of members of the umbrella are still unable to preach here at this time. At this time, Xu Luo can only let them stay in this city first, and leave a stronghold for himself, so that his believers can do business here. For example, all kinds of food, clothing, housing and transportation businesses are basically monopolized by the members of the umbrella, and the aborigines of this city basically pray at the temple they believe in, and then receive a certain share every month. Use these subsidies to buy all kinds of things you need in the city, or some people with certain skills can find a little work in the city, and when they are enshrined in the temple, they will also have additional benefits. Let their little life be more prosperous, but they are still restricted in all aspects. Xu Luo spared no effort to promote his own rules in this city. In fact, it was just the beginning. He never thought that he only wanted to develop such a city, but wanted to build a huge empire here, but now it is only Only these three cities are certainly not enough. Among the areas on the continent of the gods, of course, these cities are not the only ones. In fact, in many remote corners, there are also some small city fragments, or some things like square cities. On weekdays, these places are basically places where some gods in the surrounding area are used for gatherings. At this time, when Xu Luo is leading the people who protect the umbrella to move forward, when encountering such places, he will basically collect them, let them integrate into his own city of freedom, and let freedom The area of ??the city is getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, Xu Luo continued to lead the city and the people under the umbrella forward. With their unremitting efforts, the area of ??the entire Gods Continent has become much smaller at this time, but there is no problem in doing anything on the Gods Continent as long as it complies with the rules of the Gods Continent. Just like what Xu Luo is doing now, he didn''t obviously violate the rules of the Gods Continent, even if he wiped out a large number of Divine Kingdoms, he still didn''t receive any punishment. In fact, Xu Luo''s approach has always been criticized by people. They think Xu Luo is like that, who is both right and wrong. After all, what he has always advertised is that the city of liberty is a free city, and the city they manage is peaceful. But the problem is that what he has been doing all the time is that those who lead the umbrella are constantly attacking the city in the nearby area, and a large number of kingdoms of God are shattered under their attacks at all times, but he attracts more Those from far away come here to do business with themselves. It was only because of Xu Luo''s strength that no one had the courage to say these things in front of him, and Xu Luoming never took these things seriously when he knew that someone was talking about him behind his back. It was just a little arrangement of the plane world in the void, and some resources were invested in it, and a large number of people were concentrated here. In addition to the previous Ram and others, someone else discovered that plane world The world, and when it got a lot of resources in it, it immediately made many gods in the nearby area boil over it. Then these people all led their own teams and entered the void. More and more people knew that there were a lot of resources in this area, and when they gathered one after another, they drove the entire city of freedom more and more prosperous. As the driving force behind the scenes, at this moment, Xu Luo is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, quietly leading the people under the umbrella to watch the good show behind the scenes. Knowing that this matter was planned by Xu Luo behind the scenes, the person protecting the umbrella did not move at all. What''s more, they are too busy at this time. The Zerg who have been following Xu Luo are in the siege of the city. How can they have any leisure time to go to the void to find any benefits? What benefits can compare to them breaking through one by one How many benefits has the Kingdom of God gained? Every time they continue to attack others, more and more people join the umbrella. But Xu Luo no longer pays attention to these things at this time. At this time, he has invested his consciousness in the real world, and the things in the world of the gods have come to an end. At this time, it has been more than a month since Xu Luo ignited the divine fire. And a month ago, the Sky Eye department was attacked by aliens, and many guards were killed, and even the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, Quan Lie, was knocked out. This incident can be said to be cruel. He slapped the human federation hard in the face, and Quan Lie was criticized by the federation members afterwards. Its just that the rich families headed by the Quan family took over this matter. At the same time, they began to send a large number of masters to hunt down the alien who broke into the Sky Eye department in the entire former Origin Star. But in the case that the other party has already hidden, of course they get nothing. The reason why Xu Luo went offline at this time is because someone is begging him now. With such a big mistake in the Sky Eye department, it is impossible for the human side to let it go, but the problem is that the wealthy people are not strong enough at all, and they dont even know who went there to carry out the attack. This matter can be said to have lost face with several nearby civilizations. With the rapid expansion of human power in recent years, especially with the emergence of several top geniuses and the appearance of a strong master **** in recent years, those alien races around are extremely afraid of human beings. Because of their great strength, they didn''t dare to do anything at all, but at this moment, when they knew that such a thing happened on the human side, they naturally couldn''t help gloating. Especially in the previous period, the Sky Eye Department coerced the entire Genesis Star, and the oppressed foreign forces dared not move, but in just a few months, the situation has changed. The Sky Eye department was directly disintegrated by the human side, and now they got a wine bag and a rice bag to go up. As a result, such a situation occurred, and they couldn''t help laughing. Under the oppression of those members of the Federal Parliament, the wealthy forces headed by the Quan family also feel that they can''t stand it anymore, so at this time they are in a hurry to go to the doctor, and they can only look around to help them solve their predicament People, after being reminded by someone, they finally thought of Xu Luo. No matter what kind of interest disputes they had before, they knew very well that Xu Luo''s ability lay there. It''s even more terrifying. After all, although Xu Luo no longer has the Sky Eye department in his hands, Xu Luo ignited the divine fire and became a true **** in one step. And everyone knows that he has a powerful force at hand. Although no one knows where this power is hidden, in fact Xu Luo still has a strong control over the entire Genesis Star at this time, so After thinking about it, they could only find Xu Luo''s head. "Nephew Xu Luoxian, you should already be clear about my reason for coming." At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Xu Luo finally spoke with a look of embarrassment on his face after some pleasantries. "It''s just that they begged me on this matter, so I have no choice but to find you to make peace, but I don''t participate in this matter, so there is no need for you to accept my decision. influences!" At this moment, when this middle-aged man was sitting in front of Xu Luo, he acted like I was entrusted by someone else to come to you to make peace, but you don''t need to look at me at all about how to do this matter. "Uncle Song is polite." Seeing Song Xing like this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In the past, the relationship between him and Song Zhi was actually quite good. But ever since Zhang Xinya reminded him that people from the Song family had close contacts with people from other races, Xu Luo consciously reduced his contacts with Song Zhi. But no matter what, he and Song Zhi had some kind of mutual affection, but at this time Song Xing came here to make peace with Song Zhi under the name of Song Zhi. In fact, he was just consuming the relationship between himself and Song Zhi At that point, it''s just mutual affection. Although he looked like he didn''t need Xu Luo to do anything, in fact, since he had already spoken, under such circumstances, how could Xu Luo not do something? Otherwise, wont people gossip about you? After he got rich, he even ignored the friendship of his old friends. Xu Luo believes that if he really does nothing, such rumors will inevitably spread. "Anyway, since you have already found me here, of course I will help you to do this matter well, but after I finish this matter, it will be over!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Song Xing still had a smile on his face at the beginning, but when he heard the last sentence, the smile on his face suddenly froze. At the beginning, when the Quan family found him, he thought that he could get a sky-high price order just by helping them with a word. Of course, he would not resist such a good thing. This made him very fortunate. The members of the Song family like to make friends with others before they grow up. This is definitely the most cost-effective investment the Song family has ever made. And when he came to the door, Xu Luo was also polite when facing him. He thought that the relationship between Xu Luo and his son was not bad, so he could also get certain benefits in this matter, but At this time, when I heard the last sentence, although there was still a certain smile on my face, only I knew the bitterness in my heart. At this time, he couldn''t help regretting for a while. He shouldn''t be so selfish. He knew that his son and Xu Luo were drifting away. a little less. At this time, because of a little benefit, he directly consumed this little bit of incense, how can this not make him regret it? If he had known this earlier, he should have chosen a critical time to come to Xu Luo for help, but now Xu Luo has already talked about this part, in fact, he has already said that after I finish this matter for you, I will give up my favor. He is not a fool after all, so he has already heard Xu Luo''s words, but under such circumstances, he can no longer tolerate his repentance, so he can only nod bitterly. Xu Luo nodded to him with a smile, raised the teacup in her hand, and drank it down in one gulp. Watching Xu Luo finish the tea in one sip, Song Xing knew that the relationship between him and Xu Luo had come to an end, and he had already invited tea to see off the guests, so naturally he would not continue to stay cheeky. Looking at the back of Song Xing leaving, it seemed to be in stark contrast with the high-spiritedness when he first came, Xu Luo shook his head. Actually, he knew that the Song family did have business dealings with people of other races, but it was not as serious as what Zhang Xinya said. Just after knowing this, when Xu Luo deliberately kept a distance, and Song Zhi didn''t continue to get together, Xu Luo knew that he and Song Zhi were not on the same side. Mainly because of the relationship between Xu Luo and Song Zhi at that time, but it was the son Song Zhike was willing to maintain, So after Xu Luo deliberately kept a distance, Song Zhi felt that it was unnecessary to continue wasting time on him, so he chose other people to invest. Under such circumstances, it was the real reason that caused the two to drift apart. After all, Xu Luo is not a person who judges people by their appearance. No matter what kind of people he had made friends with before, Xu Luo has always maintained a good relationship with them. Completely cut off contact with the other party. But since Song Zhi himself didn''t intentionally make friends with Xu Luo, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t continue to get along. The reason why he agreed to Song Xing''s request was not only to sever the connection with Song Zhi on the one hand, but also because someone from above had already found Xu Luo on his head, and he was required to deal with the intruder. Those who entered the Sky Eye department. After all, this matter is not only related to the face of the Sky Eye department, but more importantly, this matter has slapped the Human Federation severely, so the people above naturally attach great importance to it. In the past, Xu Luo could sit on the sidelines and watch the show quietly, but now that someone above him has asked him for a request, Xu Luo took advantage of the situation and asked them for a resource, and then handed over the matter to him. Next. He knew that this matter was done by Longwaxi Civilization Great Elder, and the purpose of the other party coming here was to find Mingluo. The reason why he found the Tianyan department was because he deliberately let out the news. He dug this hole a long time ago, but what he didn''t expect was that he was taken from him before the other party took the bait. The Sky Eye department drove him away, but what he didn''t expect was that in the end, it was Quan Lie who helped him take the blame. Now that he was going around and going around, this matter finally returned to his hands, Xu Luo''s face was gloomy and uncertain at this time. He had already wanted to kill the great elder of the Longwaxi civilization, but he wanted to see what the Sky Eye department was doing in the hands of the Quan family. What made him very disappointed was that although the wealthy forces headed by the Quan family had good strength, the most important thing was that they had no idea who the person who broke into the Sky Eye department was before. Under the circumstances, with the great elder of Longwaxi civilization hiding quietly, he had no clue at all. As a result, several of their families produced several legendary strongmen, but they were useless. The so-called specialization in the art industry, under the circumstances that the entire Sky Eye department has not spread out the intelligence forces at all, especially now that the entire Genesis Star has been over and over again by Xu Luoli, and those people of foreign races are now hiding in this city At that time, he was extremely careful. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for them to find traces of people of other races, let alone a legendary peak powerhouse who deliberately hides his figure. If Xu Luo hadn''t known about the arrival of this Sky-Eyed Civilization Great Elder from the very beginning, and had been followed by those under him all the time, if he was next to him, he wouldn''t know the other''s whereabouts. "kill him!" After dialing a communication, Xu Luo gave a light order, and then stopped paying attention. He had already made full preparations for this matter from the beginning, but he was just waiting for a suitable opportunity. Now that someone has come to the door, he should end all this in advance. "Old Xu, help!" But when Xu Luo was resting quietly at his home, his personal assistant suddenly rang the communication. After he connected, a chubby face appeared on the opposite side. "You are?" This face was too close to the personal assistant. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could only see a familiar outline, and he couldn''t recognize this person for a while. "It''s me, it''s me!" At this time, after the person zoomed out a little, Xu Luo could see his whole picture clearly. It was actually Tu Lei whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "How did you become like this?" Xu Luo was startled when he saw Tu Lei, who was rounder twice than before. Before that, Tu Lei was just a little chubby, but compared with that time now, It has really developed into a big fat man. "Don''t mention that, Lao Xu, come and save me!" At this time, Tu Lei didn''t say that much. After all, he is a lazy eater, and a practitioner has a very big appetite when he is practicing. He will naturally get fatter after eating a lot and not exercising. But it was obvious that he didn''t want to say so much at this time, so he hurriedly asked Xu Luo for help. In fact, Tu Lei and Xu Luo have not been in touch for a long time, especially in the past, Xu Luo was busy with the affairs of the Sky Eye Department, and then he went to the Light Sensation Star, and then lit the Divine Fire and so on. The series of things, because of this, when he suddenly saw Tu Lei, he felt that he had changed a lot. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" When seeing Tu Lei''s anxious look, Xu Luo knew that something must have happened, otherwise, Tu Lei, who is usually stable, would not have been able to ask him for help in a panic. "Xiao Xiao, something happened to Xiao Xiao!" When talking about Feng Xiaoxiao''s success, Tu Lei''s eyes turned red. "Tell me in detail." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo sat upright. After all, Feng Xiaoxiao and himself are also friends. Now that she knows that something happened to her, Xu Luo naturally won''t just sit idly by. Under Tu Lei''s narration, Xu Luo knew the cause and effect of this incident. When he was in school, Tu Lei had a dream, that is to become a big intelligence businessman in the future. In the early days, he was still playing around in the real world, but later on he continued to develop in this direction, and in fact it really made his career flourish. It is precisely because Tu Lei made a lot of money doing intelligence work, so he and Feng Xiaoxiao can have enough capital to buy various materials for cultivation, so they have never been to another world, but they are still Keep your own practice growth in the ranks of the first echelon. And this time, the bad thing was the information that Tu Lei sold. After all, Tu Lei''s sale of information will inevitably harm the interests of some people. Under such circumstances, he was retaliated by the other party. In the real world where there are various departments under the supervision, of course the other party dare not mess around, but in the world of the gods, there is no such scruple. The domains of Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao were linked together a long time ago, forming a twin star. Usually, they only need one person to manage their domains. During weekdays, because Tu Lei was busy collecting information from various sources, basically the development in God''s Domain had been handed over to Feng Xiaoxiao. The reason why Tu Lei was very flustered at this time was because he suddenly found that he couldn''t contact Feng Xiaoxiao''s trace, and he didn''t have any contact with his God Realm. He mobilized his own information in all aspects of Novice God''s Domain, but when he couldn''t detect Feng Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, the first thing he thought of was Xu Luo. After all, after Xu Luo''s identity as the leader of the umbrella was leaked, everyone now knows how powerful he is in the world of gods, so Tu Lei knew that he was the most powerful person he could contact. After hearing Tu Lei''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Feng Xiaoxiao lost contact with Tu Lei, and Tu Lei couldn''t perceive the existence of his God''s Domain, so it must have been sealed by others, and it would not be so easy to find it. But don''t say that Tu Lei found her head, even if she didn''t come here first, after knowing what happened to Feng Xiaoxiao, Xu Luo couldn''t sit idly by. Its just about this matter, Xu Luo has no clue now, and he cant find it if he wants to find it. (end of this chapter) ~： End of month summary Month-end summary Another month is over, and the time flies by. Let me tell you about our achievements this month. First of all, this book has its first leader, which is a pioneering progress, and I am very grateful to the generosity of NRS11. I would also like to thank the other brothers Meng who have been giving me rewards and subscriptions. The second achievement is that this book has 50,000 collections. Although one day is enough for a platinum master, for a small Pujie like me, this achievement is already very satisfying. The third achievement is that this book has reached 1,000 average subscriptions, brothers are amazing! The fourth is that this book has reached 3 million words, five and a half months, 3 million words, this update speed is still very satisfactory to me personally, the whole point mother, can update 30,000 words every day, after all Not many. The fifth one is finally out of Novice Village, the protagonist has also become a true **** in one step, and has taken the first step in planting the banner of the umbrella all over the heavens and worlds. Then it is due to update. Now there is one chapter short of subscription plus update, and then there are monthly tickets, 1,400, 14 chapters, reaching 1,000, plus 10 chapters, a total of 25 chapters. It will take about thirteen days. This is the task to be completed next month. Let''s rush forward next month, come on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： solve Chapter 593 solved "You give me a wisp of your soul breath!" With no clue, Xu Luo could only find Tu Lei''s God Realm in the Novice God Realm by remembering Tu Lei''s soul breath fluctuations at this time, and he had no other choice. After hearing that Xu Luo had a solution, Tu Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. After all, since Feng Xiaoxiao lost contact with him, he has been in a state of panic and uneasiness. When he mobilized all the people on hand, he was even more desperate when he had no clue. After all, when he lost contact with his novice God''s Domain, he couldn''t even enter the world of the gods. When looking at the fat man with a haggard face in the picture, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Since he stayed on the origin star, the distance between him and his former friends has gradually drifted away. Usually, he has a lot of things to do, and when he needs to be busy, other people basically don''t bother him. I didn''t expect that Tu Lei would become like this after not seeing each other for a while. He couldn''t help but feel turmoil in his heart, or he should go back and have a look, after all, the ancestor star was the first place he stayed in this world, even though he didn''t stay for too long on the ancestor star, but After all, the impression of Zu Xing is even deeper. Talei didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly handed the thing containing his aura to Xu Luo in the battle room. Although he cannot enter the world of the gods, some training rooms, battle rooms, and arenas similar to the world of the gods can still be used. At this time, he can only use this method to put himself Xu Luo''s breath was given to Xu Luo. And when he got his breath, Xu Luo didn''t talk to him too much, but directly entered the world of the gods. Before, he still felt that he could let go of things in the world of the gods for a while, and he could relax in the real world, but now that he has business, all leisure can only be put aside. In Novice God''s Domain, since Xu Luo left, many people thought that they had finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering. Without Xu Luo, a big devil, suppressing them, no one with a protective umbrella would come to blackmail them Blackmailed. But what they didn''t expect was that although Xu Luo had left, although the actions of his successors were not as violent as when Xu Luo was there, the oppression of their civilizations never stopped. They are still spreading towards farther places, it seems that they want to let the umbrella organization continue to be passed down from generation to generation. As the people under the umbrella continue to spread their prestige towards more civilizations, the number of people joining the umbrella is also increasing. Although it is not as prosperous as when Xu Luo was there, but now within the umbrella, when each member of parliament leads their own people to move in different directions, the number of people under their command is naturally getting bigger and bigger. And a trading platform inside the umbrella is now also full of people, and the members of the umbrella are trading with each other here, showing incomparable prosperity. It''s just when there are countless people coming and going in this internal trading platform. Suddenly, they saw a violent vibration in the entire plane world, and then under the horrified eyes of countless people, Xu Luo''s starships flew across the sky one after another. "what happened?" When the starships that had been silent for a long time suddenly moved into action, the people in these umbrellas were shocked. Many people know that before Xu Luo left, he left some of his starships in the plane world, serving as the last card of their umbrella. They thought that they might not see these starships in action in their lifetime, after all, now Under the situation of the umbrella''s spring and autumn prosperity, there was no need to use Xu Luo''s backup, but what they didn''t expect was that when the inside of the umbrella was prosperous, Xu Luo directly mobilized these things. "Don''t worry, it''s just something that needs to be dealt with!" Right now, when they knew about this matter, each of the congressmen hurriedly used their avatars to check the whole story, but at this time Xu Luo''s avatar appeared directly in front of them. "Someone moved the people around me, I''ll go and have a look." "Who is so courageous to touch the people around you? Do you want us to go out and destroy the civilization they are in?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the speaker of the parliament couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation. After all, they still hope that Xu Luo will continue to remain silent. Because it has been said at the beginning that Xu Luo''s starships will consume energy every time they are used. Now that they are used directly for no reason, it is equivalent to their lack of a hole card. Under such circumstances, they can''t help it. Don''t be angry anymore. What''s more, now that they have contacted through the channel of the Zerg Network, they already know the huge momentum that Xu Luo has created on the Continent of the Gods. Some people are accusing Xu Luo of what he has done. Therefore, they know how huge Xu Luo''s foundation is now on the Continent of the Gods, and they still want to please the former boss, and go to him when they ignite the divine fire. Under such circumstances, of course I want to perform well in front of him. "No need, just stay here, I can handle this matter myself!" Looking at these courteous people in front of her, Xu Luo shook her head, just thinking about letting this matter pass. After all, once these people in the umbrella are mobilized, this matter will not be so easy to solve at that time. After all, this matter is an internal matter of human beings, and naturally there is no need for others to intervene. Hearing Xu Luo say that he will deal with it by himself, the MPs who protect the umbrella all expressed great pity at this time. After all, if he can do this, he will be able to leave a good impression in front of Xu Luo, but now it seems that he has no such idea at all. Xu Luo didn''t send out all the starships directly, after all, hundreds of thousands of starships flew over at once, and the movement was too huge. After getting Tu Lei''s aura, he directly passed the aura to the incarnation in his novice God''s Domain, and then sensed the location of Tu Lei''s God''s Domain, and directly sent his own starship to deal with it. After all, even if it is only a fleet, but Xu Luo thinks that in Novice God''s Domain, as long as it is not attacking a civilization, a fleet of his own, 3,000 starships can handle most things. At this time, it is within the area where human civilization is located, in a certain direction. Dozens of huge starships are connected to some hooks, and at the other end of the hooks are two huge gods connected together. At this time, these starships are pulling these hook cables, flying the two gods towards the boundless void. "Is it really okay for us to do this? After all, that kid is very rich. If we let him know that we did it, if he goes crazy and offers us a reward, our life will not be so easy!" Right now on the deck of the starship, a young man looked worried when he looked at the handsome young man beside him. "What are you afraid of? You''re just a nouveau riche. If you have a little money, you think you are so great. You dare to sell all my news! And if I don''t do this, life is easier now, but where is it going? ? When this matter was mentioned at this time, the handsome young man couldn''t help but have a gloomy look on his face. Everyone has their own privacy, he managed to hide his identity in the world of the gods, and kept making troubles, but what he didn''t expect was that fat man Tu Lei actually sold his information to others, causing a lot of trouble. Now he is being hunted down everywhere in Novice God''s Domain, so he didn''t hesitate to take revenge on Tu Lei directly. "But what that fat man did this time is really too much!" The young man who spoke before was filled with righteous indignation at this time. After all, everyone has things that they don''t want others to know, but Tu Lei specializes in selling other people''s information and directly exposing those things hidden by others to others. Naturally, it is very offensive. . It''s just that on weekdays, Tu Lei will come to do things, and he is very rich, so when he invites many people to guard him, and when he doesn''t offend anyone who is particularly powerful, he has a very happy life. But now that he has offended someone who is really powerful, he immediately encounters revenge from others, and the people he usually employs are simply unable to protect him comprehensively. Even at this time, Tu Lei still didn''t know who he had offended. He couldn''t get in touch with his God''s Domain, and under the situation that He Feng was small, he anxiously searched for people in the real world to inquire about various news. But he never thought about whether it was done by the person he offended. "I didn''t intend to do anything to them, I simply couldn''t swallow this breath. This time, I must teach them a lesson and let that fat man know that I can no longer sell other people''s information at will." After all, they are all from Zuxing, and they know each other, so Yu Zheng didn''t want to do too much. Earlier, he approached the location of Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao''s God Realm without a sound, and sealed their gods'' body immediately, and then used his fleet to pull their God Realm away. I didn''t want to do too much, I just wanted to give that arrogant fat man a taste of helplessness and anxiety. The main reason is that the two of them are used to going smoothly. No matter in the real world or in God''s Domain, others are very polite when facing them, so Feng Xiaoxiao was not too vigilant, which led to being touched by others. In my own **** domain, I couldn''t detect it in time, and as a result, people and gods didn''t know it, and the gods were sealed away without anyone noticing. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was sealed in his own **** body. Although he still had perception of his own **** domain, he had lost control. Fortunately, the other party did not do anything else, and his **** body After being sealed, they just dragged the God Realm of the two of them and flew in the void. "Yu Zheng, don''t do stupid things. You know Tu Lei''s character. That little fat man is not very calm. If you know that you guys did this at this time, you should know that we and Xu Luo We know each other, think about it, if Xu Luo came to help us, how would you deal with yourself?" At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao shouted quickly, and she also knew that what Tu Lei did this time was a little too much, but what she didn''t expect was that Yu Zheng''s reaction to this matter was actually so violent. "Hmph, of course I know that you and Xu Luo know each other, and I also know that Xu Luo is very powerful, but he has already ascended to the Continent of the Gods, can he still manage the affairs here, even though he is the leader of the umbrella, but The so-called people let the tea cool, how much do you think he still has the power to control in the novice gods, and this matter is between us, is it possible that you still have to invite people from other races to stand up for you?" After hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu Zheng''s avatar who stayed in her God''s Domain sneered twice, and didn''t take his threats to heart at all. "Yu Zheng, something is wrong!" Just at this time, another young man started to remind Zheng. "There is a violent energy fluctuation ahead, it seems to be directed at us!" At this time, his avatar was sailing on the starship, but it had been detected at this time that there were violent energy fluctuations near them, and the other party made no secret that they were coming towards them. "Do you want to take a detour? We are pulling two gods, and the speed of sailing is very slow now..." "That''s too late!" When Yu Zheng was looking at the starships surrounding them in the center, his face couldn''t help but bitterness. In the past, Xu Luo''s starships did not attract anyone''s attention because their appearance was similar to other starships, but as he became famous and his identity was leaked, these starships of his now Now it is very famous in Novice God''s Domain. And the famous one is the logistics department of Tianhai No. 6 High School. After all, these starships are all built by them. At this time, they have become the leader in the starship industry, and countless civilizations have placed orders with them. Now we are talking about this When this happened, Zhong Tianyue''s old face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. It is precisely because he knows these starships that Yu Zheng''s face is so bitter. Earlier, he said that the people of Xu Luo had already left Novice God''s Domain, and now they are unable to manage these matters, but he did not expect that What''s more, the next moment Xu Luo came directly to the door. The reason why he knew that Xu Luo had come to him was because when Xu Luo left the Novice God''s Domain, under the eyes of everyone, he left a huge fleet of his own in the Novice God''s Domain. Everyone knows that these fleets are reserved for those who protect the umbrella, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo would come to him not long after he captured the domain of Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao. This kind of speed is really frightening. "Let them go and leave directly, I can pretend that this thing never happened!" Among the horrified gazes of the two, Xu Luo''s figure appeared on the deck. At this time, he directly appeared in front of them as a projection. "Senior Xu Luo, do you know the reason for this matter, you can''t just come to the door indiscriminately?" Looking at Xu Luo, even though he knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, Yu Zheng still couldn''t hide the anger in his heart. "Let go, go!" Xu Luo''s tone was very indifferent. "It''s possible that Tu Lei was at fault for this matter. Then I will naturally ask them to serve you tea to make amends. Let''s just go now!" "Okay, since you have already given them a head in person, then I will give you this face!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Yu Zheng was also very straightforward, and directly retracted the hooks on the starships. After saying hello to Xu Luo, the two left without looking back. "Xu Luo..." Without Yu Zheng''s seal, Feng Xiaoxiao''s body can also appear in his divine domain. At this time, when he looked at Xu Luo''s incarnation, he couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, under the attention of countless people, Xu Luo had already ignited the divine fire and left, but what he didn''t expect was that his avatar appeared in front of his eyes again at this time, making Feng Xiaoxiao think it was his illusion. But he quickly realized that although Xu Luo''s body had already left Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo was able to keep his avatar before leaving, and what appeared in front of him now was just an avatar. "Although I don''t know what trouble you guys caused this time, it must have been caused by Sanshi selling information." Seeing that the two divine realms connected together did not suffer too much trauma, Xu Luo sighed. Although he didn''t know the whole story of this matter, Xu Luo could guess it. With Sanshi''s cautious personality, he would not offend others on weekdays. Since he would not take the initiative to provoke others, he would even offend others. If someone else did, it is estimated that the problem can only be the information they sold. "Yes, the little fat man sold Yu Zheng''s information to one of his deadly enemies. Now that he has embarked on the road of predators, there has been a lot of rumors. Life in the novice god''s domain is difficult, so he is angry. But they will come to our door to take revenge on us." When it comes to this matter, Feng Xiaoxiao''s face is not very good-looking. In fact, although those who follow the path of predators in the Novice God''s Domain will be cast aside by those who follow the normal development path, these are two different things. The development path is understandable. But Tu Lei directly exposed his identity as a predator, which is actually not very honorable at all, so when talking about this matter, Feng Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed. "If you continue to do this, such revenge will continue to happen. If my incarnation cannot be replenished, if I am dispatched again and again in the Novice God''s Domain , can''t stay for too long." Xu Luo sighed, but didn''t continue to say anything at this time. Now that Feng Xiaoxiao has been rescued, this matter is over. So after greeting Feng Xiaoxiao, he drove his own starships back to the plane world where the umbrella was located. He was taken aback earlier, thinking that something unexpected happened to Feng Xiaoxiao, but what he didn''t expect was that Yu Zheng just wanted to teach them a lesson, so he didn''t even conduct any investigations on the inside of their God''s Domain. Too much damage. Of course, Xu Luo guessed that the reason why Yu Zheng didn''t act cruelly was also because he cared about himself. After all, Xu Luo is at the height of the sky in today''s human civilization, and his past deeds have naturally been picked up by others, and it is obvious that Xu Luo Luo has always known that under the simple situation, there are not many people who have a good relationship with him, and the names of Feng Xiaoxiao, Tu Lei and others are naturally remembered by countless people. Under such circumstances, once they are moved, Xu Luo will naturally be offended no matter what the reason is, so Yu Zheng is a smart person and did not do anything to offend Xu Luo out of hatred. When Xu Luo parked his starship in the plane trading platform of the umbrella, the people in the umbrella breathed a sigh of relief. Before, they were worried that Xu Luo would never return after driving these starships out, but now it seems that they are thinking too much. Although Xu Luo has left Novice God''s Domain now, whenever these umbrella people feel restless, as long as they see Xu Luo''s starships, they will feel extremely at ease, as if Xu Luo has always They have been staying in the Novice God''s Domain for a long time, guarding them quietly. Although the people of Xu Luo are no longer around, the development policies that Xu Luo left behind have been implemented by these umbrella people all the time. Weiming, after they ignite the divine fire and enter the Continent of the Gods, they will be able to go directly to him, which makes them very excited. As for why they are so keen to go to Xu Luo, one only needs to think about the miserable experiences of those people who were under the umbrella before entering the Continent of the Gods without Xu Luo''s protection. If there is no one in the Gods Continent to protect them, the end will be very miserable at that time, so if they can hug their thighs, of course they will not let it go. Such things, they may have been very repulsed by such an experience, but since they knew that there was meat to eat with Xu Luo, they have become very proficient in this kind of thing. Knowing what kind of treatment Xu Luo would receive when they were in Novice God''s Domain, after entering the Continent of the Gods, they certainly believed that Xu Luo could lead them to a more brilliant future. Can''t it? Anyway, after entering the Continent of the Gods, it would be better to follow Xu Luo. After all, those people who protected the umbrella were ruthless characters in the Novice God''s Domain before, but after entering the Continent of the Gods, they still couldn''t turn over. It can be seen that there is no shortage of ruthless characters on the Continent of the Gods. If there is no one to protect them, when they first entered the Continent of the Gods, they may have been suppressed by others before they developed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： big picture Chapter 594 Grand Blueprint After solving the matter between Feng Xiaoxiao and the two of them, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. Leaving from the world of the gods and returning to the real world, when he opened the communication with Tu Lei, Tu Lei was also smiling and thanking Xu Luo. "San Shi, light the divine fire!" It was only when facing the smiling Tu Lei, but at this time, Xu Luo persuaded him to ignite the divine fire in advance. "why?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Tu Lei now had a puzzled look on his face. "I haven''t accumulated much in the Novice God''s Domain. What can I do if I ignite the Divine Fire and enter the Continent of the Gods at this time? I''m not good at fighting, so I can only sell more information at this time. Xiao Duo has accumulated a little bit of family property." Tu Lei scratched his head, he didn''t actually have much ambition, he just wanted to do intelligence business, and he just lived his own life with Feng Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t have much ambition. "Can''t today''s incident teach you a lesson?" At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help scolding. "You sold information and leaked people''s old background. If you don''t have strong strength, can you defend yourself from others'' revenge? I came forward to help you solve this matter today, but you can continue next time." When leaking other peoples information, do you think you can handle it when someone comes to retaliate against you? Now I have a bit of face in the Human Federation, and others are afraid of me, but when I lose control over the novice Gods Domain After that, do you think others will still be afraid of me? At that time, what will you do if the other party directly destroys your God Domain?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tu Lei''s face immediately changed. After all, he is not a fool. Of course, he understands that what Xu Luo said can be realized in the future. "I have money, I can hire someone to protect us!" "Protect?" Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing at his simple remarks. "Sanshi, you are not a child anymore, why are you still so naive? How much do you think those people can protect you, and in Novice God''s Domain, the richer you are, the more you can attract the attention of others. What are you going to do when they join forces to fight your way?" The more Xu Luo spoke, the more ugly Tu Lei''s face became. "Come to the Continent of the Gods to help me. You know, I have always been very lacking in intelligence matters. It is just right for you to come to the Continent of the Gods to help me, and you have always wanted to be able to manage a place? I There is a huge city on the continent of the gods, I think you can just help me control it, after all, I can''t trust others!" "Old Xu, don''t comfort me." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tu Lei suddenly smiled wryly. "I know I''m stupid and weak, and you want to help me, but I just ignite the fire, what can I do?" "It''s enough that you can help me manage people and detect information. I have always led the people who protect the umbrella to attack the city in front, but I am very negligent in the construction of the rear. You should have heard of it Well, I built three cities on the Continent of the Gods and connected them all together. Now that huge city has a population of about 120 million, but I am not good at management , if no one manages, the city is actually a mess, I think you are more suitable, as for you think you don''t have enough accumulation now, is this a problem? What do you lack, when the time comes, brother, I will take you down directly, and if you like something, I will follow you to grab it! " The reason why Xu Luo wanted Tu Lei to ignite the divine fire and leave Novice God''s Domain was because he wanted to avoid the vortex in this area. After all, he was here to sell information, but the problem was that doing so would basically arouse the hostility of other people. In such a situation, it is very easy to offend people. After all, after offending everyone, will Tu Lei still hang around in human civilization? On the other hand, as Xu Luo said, Tu Lei''s ability to collect information is very outstanding, so after entering the world of the gods, he can help Xu Luo, and the city of freedom really needs a city lord Help yourself to control, and among the people Xu Luo knows, Tu Lei is actually a very suitable person. As for what Tu Lei was worried about, that he didn''t have enough background, in Xu Luo''s view, if he couldn''t become a true **** in one step, then in the Novice God''s Domain, it doesn''t matter if he accumulates more or less. The reason why Xu Luo wanted to accumulate as much background information as possible in the Novice God''s Domain was because when he entered the Continent of the Gods, no one could help him. But Tu Lei is different. Now that Xu Luo has established a firm foothold, even if he is only a low-god, Xu Luo also has enough confidence to directly promote him to a high-god. It just needs enough resources. As for Xu Luo, the most important thing he lacks is resources. If there is anything missing, just lead the person with the umbrella to grab it once. Xu Luo doesn''t believe the resources Tu Lei consumes, so he takes him to grab a thousand or eight hundred. After the kingdom of God, there are not enough resources for him to be promoted. "What you said moved my heart, but you let me think about this matter, I want to discuss it with Xiaoxiao, and I will reply to you in two days" Tu Lei smiled wryly. Of course he was very tempted by this matter, but this matter was of great importance after all, so he didn''t want to hastily reply to Xu Luo directly. The main point is that he and Xu Luo were friends before, but as long as he agreed to Xu Luo''s matter, the relationship between them will change in the future, and it is difficult for him to accept it for a while. After hearing what Tu Lei said, Xu Luo didn''t force him, but just nodded, continued to chat with him for a few words, and then hung up the communication. Just standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, looking at the bright stars outside, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone can grow, and at this moment, not only himself, Tu Lei is also different from them. They have all become more mature, without the kind of innocence they once had. But they are all working hard for the goal they once pursued. For this point, Xu Luo thinks that it is enough. Human beings are very adaptable creatures. If they cannot change the surrounding The environment we are in, then naturally we can only adapt ourselves to the surrounding environment. It is obvious that Xu Luo has always been very tough and did not want himself to adapt to the surrounding environment, so he constantly changed the surrounding environment to make it adapt to him, while Tu Lei embarked on another path that was completely opposite to him. , allowing himself to adapt to the surrounding environment, so he can feel like a fish in water anywhere. Just as Xu Luo was standing in front of the door, suddenly there was a click sound from the door, and then the door opened, and when they saw Xu Luo standing in front of the window, Li Yan and Xu Zhen were very happy. "Son, when did you get up?" Li Yan hurried to the front and looked at him with concern. After all, in the past month, Xu Luo basically spent a lot of time in the world of the gods because he had just ignited the divine fire. That''s why Li Yan was so surprised to see Xu Luo come out. "Nice job!" Looking at his son, Xu Zhen just gave his thumbs up at this time They are not ordinary people, so Xu Zhen still knows about Xu Luo''s every move in the world of the gods. At this time, he is proud of his son''s achievements. "It''s just getting started!" Hearing Xu Zhen''s praise, Xu Luo smiled lightly at this moment. Just like what he said, his power map is just the beginning at this time. Later, he will use the current city of freedom as the framework to integrate more and more cities around him to build a A huge empire of its own. At that time, there will be a lot of people living there, and only then will they belong to the real continent of the gods, not just like today, a large number of kingdoms of gods are put together, after all, these kingdoms of gods are not reliable , many times they will be shattered, annexed, or wander and ascend. Whenever there is a kingdom of God lifted up to the star realm by the true god, if it is not the kingdom of the true **** on the edge, then they want to break away from where they are, and attack the people around them Those neighbors will make a big difference. It''s just that when facing the coercion of the true god, those gods who were affected did not dare to say too much. But Xu Luo felt this, but at this time, he wanted to separate the real land from the kingdom of the gods, and use his own will to define the division of the land of the gods. Of course, it is very difficult to accomplish this, but now he is moving towards his goal. "It''s beautiful to do well, but son, when we act, don''t we have to take it easy?" Looking at her son at this time, Li Yan was full of pride. But I can''t help but have some worries. After all, she is not an uninformed person. She is also a top-notch god. In the case of so many kingdoms of God, those people nearby have been offended to death. These gods come from various civilizations. At this time, Xu Luo has offended more civilizations than imagined. She felt that Xu Luo could withstand the pressure of these civilizations in the world of the gods, but in the real world, humans might not be able to. That is to say, the civilization where a large number of gods were killed by Xu Luo is very far away from human civilization. No matter how violent they are, they will not be able to attack human civilization at all. Otherwise, they would have already led a group of Man has entered the place where human civilization is located. Even if the real world cannot retaliate, in fact, the true gods in these civilizations have had several fierce battles with the true gods of human civilization on the astral world during this period of time. It''s just that because human civilization has a large number of true gods, the other party collided with them a little and then stopped. But Liangzi has already been formed. If it cannot be resolved, when Xu Luo continues to offend a large number of civilizations, human beings may really be unable to bear it. Hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Luo also felt a little embarrassed. After all, the true gods on the human side will have to bear the blame for the disaster he caused. In fact, some people in the Federation are quite critical now, just because Xu Luo''s achievements are there, so apart from complaining a few words, they have to continue to wipe his **** when it''s time to wipe him. "I will try my best!" Xu Luo smiled wryly. "However, I want to build a huge empire and bring together all the human beings scattered in various places. I think I will cause a lot of trouble by then." When talking about this matter, Xu Luo was eloquent and his tone was unquestionable. "You want to do this, but it''s not as easy as you think!" Hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Zhen couldn''t help frowning. After all, he knew very well that it was very difficult to do this. Nowadays, most of the gods of human beings are scattered in all directions, and a small number of people are basically gathered together in twos and threes. Xu Luo wants to gather most of the human beings together, which means that he needs to separate the alien gods who are blocking them. It is a very large project to clear the Kingdom of God. Of course, if this can be accomplished, it will be a very great achievement. On the one hand, it is because there will be a lot of resistance when doing this, and more importantly, if this is really done, then the human side will offend too many alien civilizations. At that time, Xu Luo may not be able to do anything in Novice God''s Domain and Gods Continent, but in the Star Realm, some human beings who are true gods or above will face too much pressure. "It depends on man, and it''s not just me who can do that. The human beings gathered around me have already started to gather spontaneously. When they gather together, I just need to cut through and meet them." channel, and then we will be able to gather with them. Regarding this matter, Xu Luo already had a predetermined plan, so he didn''t pay special attention to it. At this time, he wanted to gather the scattered human beings together. In fact, this was also done in the early days of human civilization, so some people had gathered together before. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to approach them. up. Of course, he didn''t think about bringing all the manpower together, because it was impossible. Unless he can unify the continent of the gods, otherwise, this matter is just a luxury, but although he cannot gather all human beings together, he can gather a large number of people together, and then lead them to attack the city together. Besides, the newly ascended human beings can also lead them to their own vicinity at that time, and follow them at that time. With their own help, these people will not be bullied by others. "If you have this idea, then do it. Regarding this matter, Ying Yingluo and I should be able to help." Xu Zhen nodded. As the only three human true gods, they are now on the Continent of the Gods, and among the humans, the three of them are the most powerful. However, Xu Zhen is very clear that the time he can stay on the Continent of the Gods is too long. It''s too short, so he can really only be able to help a little bit, and then he has to leave. And he has only stayed for a few years now, and if converted into reality, it is only a few months. However, if he is really desperate to annex the people around him on the continent of the gods and gather the nearby humans, he can indeed achieve a certain level, and the more important thing is Yingyingluo . After all, Ying Yingluo is powerful, and has already gained a firm foothold on the Continent of the Gods, expelling all the alien true gods around her. Under such circumstances, once she declares that she will gather the surrounding humans, she will be At that time, the human gods will also spontaneously gather towards her, and the resistance they will face will be much smaller. After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, Xu Luo was thoughtful. But he didn''t say much. After all, it is not easy to get together with them when they are scattered all over the place. Not to mention, there are thousands of people in his area. It is not an easy task for him to completely occupy a small area, let alone on the Continent of the Gods, there are so many areas, and they are scattered all over the world. It''s not that easy. But the so-called human effort, Xu Luo was able to stay on the continent of the gods for a hundred years, and the real world also has ten years. With such a long time, under the situation of leading a large number of people with protective umbrellas to attack the city and seize the territory together with him, Xu Luo I still dont believe it, until later, I have millions or even hundreds of millions of souls, and when I fight with myself, a large number of kingdoms of God are annexed by them all the time, and I cant destroy a large number of them. gods. Xu Luo already knew why his Godhead of Destruction appeared. The so-called incense is poisonous, but in fact, these gods are also some cancers to the world of gods. The greater the number of gods, the greater the pressure on the entire world. Those powerhouses above the true gods above the astral world are now high above them, and the world of the gods has lost control of them, so it can only be strict. Control other gods and reduce their probability of becoming true gods. This is also the reason why the number of gods who can become true gods has been so small for so many years, and there is a limit on the time they stay. All of this is just to reduce the number of them becoming true gods. In the process of Xu Luo, the people who led the umbrella kept attacking cities and conquering lands, and a large number of gods were destroyed by them all the time. If you put it another way the words said. It''s like these gods are viruses, and Xu Luo is a Trojan horse. When he cleans up these kingdoms of God, it is like a Trojan horse cleaning up viruses, so every time he destroys a kingdom of God, he directly gets a reward, which is rewarded to him by the world of the gods. Because what Xu Luo did was actually lightening the burden on the world of the gods. Otherwise, if it were another person who destroyed so many kingdoms of God, he would already be full of resentment. But Xu Luo could clearly feel his Destruction Godhead, and there was no trace of resentment around him. This is obviously not right. Because no matter what, these Zerg races of his, when the people under his command led the umbrella to attack the city everywhere, countless creatures died under their attack. It is impossible for those creatures not to have resentment towards them. At that time, the power of resentment will entangle around the gods and have a certain impact on their hearts, but Xu Luo is clean and has no trace of resentment. In fact, it can already be clearly felt that the world of the gods is helping him in this matter, so he did not have any sins when he did this matter, but he has made great contributions to him. Because of this, with the will of the gods world standing behind him, Xu Luo dared to make such a decision, wanting to build a huge empire according to his own will. At the same time, he gathered the scattered human gods together, allowing himself to have a huge force. After all, he still trusted human beings more than others. Of course, he can''t let these people intervene in his own power map, but let them gather together to be protected by himself and not be bullied by others. After all, in Xu Luo''s previous life, he had already learned many lessons. The family business would not last long at all. Once he arranged his seven aunts and eight aunts to concentrate in his family business, it would be very difficult to manage Although these people are not my seven aunts and eight aunts, once they are allowed to intervene in the internal affairs of my umbrella, it will be very difficult at that time, so Xu Luo just wants them to be protected by him , Let them strengthen their own strength, and he will not care about anything else. The days when the family of three got together was actually very short. In the following time, Xu Luo stayed with the two of them at home for a period of time before returning to the world of the gods to deal with the affairs therein. In fact, there are not too many things for him to deal with, but after Xu Luo found that there were not many things to do in the real world, he could only return to the world of the gods, or else in the real world , he always felt that he was doing nothing. After all, people have to find something to do for themselves when they are alive. There is nothing to do in the real world, so go to the world of the gods and find something for yourself. Although the world of the gods doesn''t have too many things for him to deal with, if Xu Luo really wants to do something, there are a lot of things on the table, and he can definitely have some fun for himself when the time comes. Not to mention, now that the umbrella is constantly attacking the city, there are some scattered lands all the time, they are drawn over and integrated into the entire city of liberty, making the area of ??the city of liberty bigger and bigger . And I don''t know where the guys from the umbrellas pulled people over. Now the population of the entire Liberty City is constantly growing. It seems that they want to use this method to increase the number of people they believe in, so that they can get More benefits. For these, Xu Luo naturally likes to hear and see. Although there are already many huge continents in the world of the gods, these are all gathered together spontaneously. How can there be such a sense of accomplishment as Xu Luo, who directly controls and creates a huge continent? The reason why he does this thing is actually not too much purpose, just to appear boring, so find something for himself to do, just like gathering human beings for the same reason. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Mecha Chapter 595 Mecha Troops In a flash, several months passed in the world of the gods. During the past few months, Xu Luo had of course more and more Zerg on hand, even though the losses were not small during the constant battle, but generally speaking, the number was still rising steadily. At the same time, during this period of time, another city was integrated into the City of Liberty, causing the area and population of the City of Liberty to skyrocket, and now it has directly exceeded 200 million people, truly forming a small country . After all, in addition to the fusion of the four cities, they also brought in some large and small resource points from other places, so that the entire city has already produced resources. Unlike before, in addition to serving as a trading platform, in fact, the entire city does not produce any resources, and some of the consumables needed are basically supplied by the surrounding kingdoms of God. But now, although there is no food or other output in the entire city, some resources can be produced by itself. Although compared with the entire huge city, this resource is not enough, but after all It is still a process from scratch. The resource points are integrated into the city one by one, and when those people who protect the umbrella go out, they will send some people into the city, resulting in a skyrocketing population of the city. And the four cities were directly robbed by them, which actually means that the four small areas were almost wiped out by them. The gods in the surrounding gods either joined them, or they were almost wiped out. The entire western region of the Continent of the Gods was directly missing a large piece by them. If at the beginning when Xu Luo first entered the Continent of the Gods, he collected tens of thousands of umbrella members and made the western part of the Continent of the Gods a little smaller, then it would be obvious on the macro map now. Seeing that it was like being bitten by someone, a big piece was missing. The Continent of the Gods is indeed incomparably vast, but it doesn''t mean that there is no reaction at all when the population has been reduced by millions. With the destruction of four small areas, it means that the umbrella is now bordering the wider Kingdom of God. Their front line is getting wider and wider. Under such circumstances, even though a large number of people have joined the umbrella, and now the umbrella has more than 700,000 people, it still makes their front line very tight. . After all, they knew that they were predators, so all the foreign forces around them united to resist them. Facing the coalition forces of the gods in all directions, they can only fight each other. Under such circumstances, there are many casualties all the time. So in the time after Xu Luo, it can only be temporarily stagnated, and the umbrella continues to move forward. The reason why they need to defend these lines of defense is because although they can concentrate their superior forces directly in one direction Explore the past, but the problem is that when they are bordering these people, if they concentrate their superior forces to attack in one direction, then their rear may be taken over by others, so they can only fight on multiple fronts . However, in the state of stalemate between the two parties, they were like the Chu River Han Realm. After the border was established, although there were small fights, there was no large-scale battle. And when they didn''t continue to fight, Xu Luo asked the people under the umbrella to speed up digesting the various resources they plundered and improve their own strength. When they grow stronger, Xu Luo directly leads them to fight, catching them by surprise. With a huge city as their rear, these people under the umbrella rely on the city of freedom to conduct transactions with each other continuously, and with the support of a large number of people in the city Now, even if they don''t do anything, those people in this city can provide them with the power of faith continuously. At the beginning, the reason why these people believed in their gods was mainly to have a meal, but in the following time, as the people in the temples continued to promote their beliefs, some people really believed in them. Therefore, they have cultivated a certain number of devout believers. Although most of them are only general believers, but in such a city with strong beliefs, as long as they work slowly, the number of pious believers will increase by then, which is equivalent to a big challenge for them. Like the rear base, it can provide them with a steady stream of beliefs. The number of foreign gods who come to this city to settle down every day is still in an endless stream. People who want to go to the void to explore have never stopped, and the cities within the four nearby areas have been completely concentrated together. Under the circumstances, apart from here, if they want to go to other places to settle down, they have to go around a very long distance, so they have no choice. Of course, because there is a ban on Xu Luo in this city, so without any confusion, they don''t have much psychological burden to settle here. Although the umbrella led by Xu Luo is a team of predators, the problem is that these gods who come to settle down are already very far away from these people in Xu Luo, so there is no need to worry that Xu Luo will invade them. Xu Luo did not blindly launch an attack just to annex the surrounding divine kingdoms. If he wanted to do that, he could ignore both sides, but just led the people under the umbrella to push towards the inside. In this way, the pressure he faces will not be as great as it is now, but he knows very well that once he does this, once some gods on both sides chase and intercept him, and block himself in the central area, At that time, their situation will be very difficult, so he is more willing to advance layer by layer, although he is constantly moving forward. But at the same time, the kingdoms of God on both sides should be almost resolved. Only in this way can he have no worries for his rear in the process of advancing. After all, being on the Continent of the Gods does not mean that if you are strong, you can live comfortably. A powerful person can still be beaten to the ground even if he is a true **** in the face of a large number of people besieging him , but it doesn''t mean that you are invincible on the continent of the gods. Among other things, if tens of thousands of high gods join forces, even Xu Luo will run away. That is to say, in the current protective umbrella, the number of high gods is much higher than before, so even if there are alien gods, they are united with each other, but Xu Luo''s protective umbrella also has good power, so there is no fear at all. The opponent forms a siege. Before, it was not that they had not encountered the gods in the area to form a coalition to attack them, but they also suffered when facing the umbrella with a large number of people, and they were unable to defeat the umbrella. Umbrella now has a population of 700,000, and with all of them gathered near the entire city of freedom, in fact, a void zone has been formed between it and other gods, not like it used to be. , One after another, the kingdoms of God are next to each other. This void zone is like the boundary between the umbrella person and other gods. If you cross this void zone, you will enter the sphere of influence of the protective umbrella. They have blocked themselves within a certain range. Contact with other gods. The protective umbrella at this time is like establishing a country within a country of their own. Their kingdom of 700,000 gods surrounds each other, forming a square defense line. Once other gods want to come If you invade them, you will encounter their tenacious resistance at that time. They just huddled together like this, constantly moving forward. At this time, in the real world, sitting in a bar, looking at the young woman opposite, Xu Luo couldn''t help being moved when he saw the scar on her face. He and Zhang Xinya haven''t seen each other for a while, but he didn''t expect that when they met again, there would be such a scar on her face. It can be seen that if she hadn''t avoided it in time at that time, this scar If you stretch it a little more, you can completely cut off half of her head. "Who did it?" Even though he knew that this might be the trauma he received while exploring in a different world, Xu Luo couldn''t help but ask. He doesn''t have many friends, but Zhang Xinya is obviously one. "It''s nothing, I was ambushed when I was exploring in Fengyun Realm, but those people are all dead!" When she heard this, Zhang Xinya''s expression was relaxed, but she didn''t take it too seriously. In fact, if she wanted to, with today''s technology, the scar on her face could be completely erased, but Zhang Xinya I want to use this scar to remind myself that when I was in a different world, I should not be arrogant and careless. This time, it was because she was too proud that she didn''t take the person in that different world to heart, and ended up facing the other person. The ambush almost cost him his life there. "Um." After hearing what she said, Xu Liao let out a long sigh, but didn''t know what to say. Did you tell Zhang Xinya not to take risks in another world? But if so, what about the resources Zhang Xinya needs? What''s more, people who practice go to adventure in other worlds, not only for the resources of practice, but more importantly, to increase their combat experience when fighting people in other worlds. "Okay, don''t talk about me, I heard that you are going back to the ancestor star?" Looking at Xu Luo, Zhang Xinya laughed instead, not taking her injury to heart. Constantly exploring in different worlds, injuries are commonplace, and many people died in different worlds. They have already had a clear understanding of this, and if they were really afraid, they would not Going to different worlds again and again, Zhang Xinya has long been prepared for this. "Well, there is nothing to do on the origin star, so I want to go back to the ancestor star to have a look, and get together with those old friends by the way." After hearing Zhang Xinya''s inquiry, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything. He had thought about this matter before. It''s just that it hasn''t been implemented for a long time, but recently, it seems very boring, so he thought he''d better go back and take a look, and take a look at Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao by the way. There is also that old man Zhong Tianyue, who has been accusing Xu Luofei and Huang Tengda for a long time and forgot about himself as an old man, so he just took this opportunity to get together with that old guy. "I really envy you, you can run around!" Zhang Xinya looked at Xu Luo enviously. "I''m also envious that you can enter a different world anytime, anywhere." Xu Luo said angrily. As a seven-star seed, the human side protected him very much, so he was not allowed to enter the different world. Now that he has become a true god, he wants to enter the other world. However, it is not so easy. After all, there is an agreement between humans and those high-level officials in other worlds. Once these true gods enter the other world, they will violate the relevant prohibition. Of course, it is impossible under such circumstances, so Xu Luo He didn''t dare to enter another world casually. Once he enters a different world, he may break these agreements, which will cause a large-scale war between that world and humans, and the consequences will be beyond his ability to bear. In fact, it''s not that he can''t bear it, it''s just that he doesn''t want to do such a thing. It is true that the strength of the human side has improved now, but now the number of plane worlds owned by humans is much larger than before. Under such circumstances, they have to suppress in different worlds. The big ones are scattered. Under such circumstances, the power itself has been dispersed into countless strands. If different worlds were to fight against them in an all-round way, human beings would be overwhelmed, not to mention that there are people from other races staring at them, of course. Can''t do something like this. "It''s good to go back and take a look. After all, you have stayed on the origin star for more than three years. If you haven''t gone back for such a long time, there are probably some strangers there." Zhang Xinya also knows that Xu Luo grew up on the ancestral star, so it is understandable that he wants to go back and have a look. "It''s a pity that I can''t go with you." When it comes to this matter, she has some regrets. If possible, she really wants to go to the ancestor star to take a look. After all, the ancestor star is the origin of human beings. There, the foundation of many of their family powers is still there. There, it''s like their Zhang family is there, and their ancestral ancestral hall, but Zhang Xinya has never been there for so many years. Hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Xu Luo frowned. Obviously she had something to do, but since Zhang Xinya didn''t mean to say anything, Xu Luo didn''t ask too much. The two of them just sat like this, chatting and drinking with each other, time passed very quickly. Zhang Xinya also said during the chat that some of the things she experienced in the different world, including fights with people from the other world, and some interesting things she experienced in the other world, made Xu Luo has a certain interest. Just thinking that there is no way for him to enter the different world, he sighed. The different worlds are magnificent, and each has its own beauty. Although there is no need to plunder various resources in these different worlds, it would be a good experience for him if he can take a good stroll in those places , but obviously this is just a luxury for him now. Zhang Xinya entered the golden level earlier than Xu Luo, and now she has reached the golden peak, that is, she wants to suppress herself, otherwise she may directly hit the legend. Although legends in today''s human civilization are not bad, the number is not as rare as before. On the one hand, it is because human beings have more resources, and on the other hand, it is because the real world and the other world blend with each other, so the difficulty of practice is not as high as before. It is already much higher than before. On the one hand, it is because many people came back from different worlds with a large amount of the original power of the world, and on the other hand, it is because those sealed passages are constantly leaking energy. In the past, the passages on the origin star were either moved to other places by humans, or they were completely sealed, but as the strength of the human side became stronger and stronger, these passages were The sealed passages were also released, and people from various schools or military departments on the human side directly entered the opposite worlds through these passages, and continued to fight and plunder the resources there. Because of the opening of the channel, the energy from the opposite side of the channel is constantly leaking, and the result is that the energy concentration on the origin star has increased. Now that the whole people practice, the result is that those junior high school children have not yet entered the different world, but because of the increase in the energy concentration on the origin star, when they practice breathing, even without the assistance of various cultivation resources, However, he was still letting his qi and blood continue to rise. From this, it can be seen that the practice environment is getting better and better. In the past, the insulating universe had no energy at all, but now as more and more different worlds border the insulating universe, the worlds on both sides are influencing each other. It''s just that human society has become more and more devastated during this period of time. As the worlds on both sides continue to intertwine, the result is that the space becomes weaker and weaker. Many times, even if some people do not pass through the transmission channel, they come directly to this world due to various strange reasons. Some of these people are just ordinary people, who were discovered by people at the first time, and then controlled, but the problem is that there are also some people who may have powerful power, even when they came to this world. Certain suppression, but still caused a lot of damage. "Has the sword fairy not been caught yet?" When mentioning the sword fairy who suddenly appeared in the sky above the origin star some time ago, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help frowning. Before, a sword fairy suddenly appeared in the sky above the origin star, and was attacked by the human side at the first time, but they did not expect that the strength of this person was more terrifying than they imagined, and he just Withstood the attacks of many human legendary masters, directly killed them, and then rushed out of the siege, even though there were various satellites scanning, but the other party was not able to be found when they deliberately hid their whereabouts. During this period of time, this one has been wreaking havoc on the origin star. If he can''t leave the origin star, it is estimated that his threat will be even greater. The main reason is that he dare not leave the origin star, because once he leaves the origin star, when he faces the attacks of various human spaceships, even if he is a powerful sword fairy, he will not be able to bear it at all. "No, those people in the Sky Eye department have already lost control of the origin star at this time, and they can''t even handle those people from other races, let alone the sword fairy." When talking about this matter, Xu Luo''s tone did not fluctuate in any way, but he was indeed very disappointed with the actions of the Sky Eye Department. "The people of the Quan family regret it very much now. They managed to pay such a price before and snatched the position of the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye department. They spent a lot of manpower and material resources in the following time, but now in their Under the management and control, the Sky Eye Department has no power to control the Origin Star, but instead makes the Origin Star a mess, isn''t someone already proposing that you should be in charge of the Tianya Department again?" When talking about this matter, Zhang Xinya also showed a smile on her face. After all, in her opinion, if Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye department again, such a thing would never happen. "Whoever loves it, anyway, I won''t take care of the Sky Eye department anymore. Those people like to do things like killing donkeys. Is it possible that I will work hard to create the Sky Eye department again? They can do it with a single sentence." , kicked me again?" Xu Luo sneered, the Sky Eye department didn''t have the slightest attraction to him at all, before he was just borrowing chickens to lay eggs, leading his own manpower through the framework of the Sky Eye department. Now these people have belonged to him. Under such circumstances, he naturally has no interest in the Sky Eye Department. Now he wants people, money, and money, and he already has his own power, so he doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. At this time, the mecha troop on hand has already taken a prototype. As long as those new mechas are built, he can form his own mecha troop at that time. In the entire human federation, he also has a pivotal position. At that time, he really became a high-level person on the human side. At that time, he would not have to look at anyone''s face. So unless he lost his mind, he would run back again and be restrained by others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： Virtual life (Thanks to all brothers for the subscription) Chapter 596 Virtual Life (Thanks to all brothers for subscribing) After some gatherings with those friends he met on the origin planet, Xu Luo found that his mood improved a lot. The main reason was that he was doing nothing before, no matter in the real world or in the world of the gods. Among them, with nothing to do, the whole person behaved very decadent. After all, there used to be a Sky Eye department in the real world that needs to be handled by himself, but now that there is no such department, he has completely liberated himself. As for the world of the gods, he is in the world of the gods. There is no slight difference in what you do when you are in the Novice God''s Domain or in the Continent of the Gods, but there is no difference at all if you let your own Zerg lead the people under the umbrella to plunder. After gathering those who were familiar with him, Xu Luo bid farewell to them and embarked on the spaceship to the ancestral star. He needs to take an instant trip. Anyway, for him, it doesn''t matter where he is at this time. If he wants to contact his subordinates in Skynet, he can completely rely on his own swarm network. As for the things in the Gods Continent, now he can rely on his own spirit to connect to his own **** body anytime, anywhere, so It doesn''t matter if you have the equipment or not. Walking into the spaceship, now Xu Luo has long since lost the passion he had when he took the spaceship for the first time. For him now, the spaceship is just a means of transportation, but it is still a good thing for him to be able to meet all kinds of people in the spaceship. It''s actually quite interesting to witness the lives of others as if you were just passing by. In the past, taking a spaceship was something that only the rich or the noble could do. But now with the recovery of the entire interstellar environment and the improvement of human economic conditions, many people have certain conditions and can take spaceships to travel to other planets. The people have money in their hands and can play everywhere. In fact, we can already see how different the economic environment of the entire human being is now compared with that in the past. Only when the money in the wallet is used for consumption can the rapid development of the economy be stimulated. When money generates money, the development and changes of each planet are changing with each passing day. Xu Luo is not obsessed with practicing at this time, because he feels that he can''t immerse himself in practice all day long, and has reached the current level. Many times he can completely let the energy circulate in his body , instead of taking the initiative to control it yourself. If the main brain cannot be connected to the spaceship, the Internet cannot be accessed at all. Although there is an internal network here, if the main brain cannot be connected, it is impossible to enjoy various entertainment activities, but although it is only an internal network , but various games or virtual life and other things can still be enjoyed by everyone. However, Xu Luo was not interested in all of this, so he just sat quietly in the coffee shop and watched quietly with a book. In this era, there is still a certain market. Xu Luo was reading a book written by a certain great writer of this era. Some thoughts of the other party, what the book wants to express, make Xu Luo very interesting to read, so I have been reading this masterpiece for a while. "Hi, may I excuse you?" While Xu Luo was reading a book quietly, a timid voice sounded beside him. Xu Luo looked up, but found that the opposite was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. At this moment, she looked at herself with some anxiety. It could be seen that she was a relatively introverted person. Sometimes, there is some embarrassment. After hearing the voice, Xu Luo raised his head. In fact, he had already noticed the arrival of the other party long before, but he didn''t respond. "Hi, what''s the matter?" Others greeted him politely, so Xu Luo didn''t look at him coldly. "Hello, this is it." At this time, after looking sideways at the girls on the other side, the girl took a deep breath and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, the girls on the other side watched all this with great interest, and two of them raised their fists here, as if to cheer her up. "We want to start a virtual life battle, but there is still one person missing, and we don''t know anyone else, so can I trouble you to play with us?" Although there was some embarrassment, the girl still expressed her thoughts. "Virtual life?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo frowned. The so-called virtual life game is actually in an illusory game world. These people can play the identity of a person, only because the autonomy in the virtual world is very high. High, so what kind of things they do in the game world depends entirely on their behavior patterns, so it has a very large openness, so it attracts a lot of people''s attention. After all, although the best-selling game in this world must be the World of the Gods, this game has the highest priority no matter in any civilization, but there are still many ordinary people who cannot enter the World of the Gods. So they can only play other games. And obviously among them, the priority of virtual life is very high. Although it is not possible to connect with Skynet here, it is still an internal local area network after all, so the virtual life game can still be played. As long as you reach the next planet, connect the data played by the mastermind on the spaceship with your original data. If you connect, you can save this data. "OK." After hearing what she said, Xu Luo, a newcomer, agreed directly. After all, he has been in this world for such a long time. Although he has played many fighting games and the like, they are very popular among ordinary people. He has never played virtual life. "However, I am a novice, and I have never played Virtual Life, but I need you to teach me." "Ah, yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the girl nodded in a daze, as if she was still a little confused, but Xu Luo agreed to her request so simply. Before, they were actually making a bet. After she lost the bet, at the request of others, she randomly pulled someone into their team to play virtual life together. After looking around in this coffee shop, she finally chose Xu Luo, because she felt that Xu Luo was about the same age as them, so she should be easier to talk to. "My name is Zhang Qi!" The girl reported her name to Xu Luo. "Call me Li Luo." The name Xu Luo is too recognizable, so he used a pseudonym. After all, when he is in front of these ordinary people, he still doesn''t want to involve them in his own world. After Zhang Qi nodded to Xu Luo, she blushed and returned to her little friends. Then the people at their table broke out into laughter. Xu Luo didn''t listen deliberately, but it was just some joking words among girls "Hey, handsome guy, I''m Lu Yaxi." After a while, a tall girl walked towards Xu Luo from Zhang Qi and the others at the table. After the girl introduced her name generously, she looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "I heard Qiqi say that you haven''t played Virtual Life, can''t you, is there anyone at such an age who hasn''t played Virtual Life?" While listening to the other party''s words that seemed to be mocking and joking, Xu Luo raised an eyebrow, but did not refute. "There are so many games in this world. After all, some people have never played them. Otherwise, if you look at the number of people online in Virtual Life, how could there be only so few? The Federation has a population of more than 200 billion, but if you look at Virtual Life How many registered players are there?" "makes sense." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Lu Yaxi nodded. "That''s fine, we''ll show you what to do later, but in the virtual life, we will fight with people from another team later, and you will be behind us, help us Just play support, don''t rush forward!" When talking about this matter, Lu Yaxi warned Xu Luo very solemnly not to rush forward rashly. In the virtual life, there are many scene maps, and they can independently choose each virtual world they like. Therefore, there will naturally be battles inside. Obviously, these people now want to start a small team battle with other people, so everyone is very important, but they often use the auxiliary position. This time, they did not fight with them Ride in a spaceship together, so there is one less person. "I don''t have much experience in fighting other teams." After hearing what she said, Xu Luo frowned. After all, she was a pure novice, and even had a superficial understanding of virtual life. She had no clue about how to operate it. of. "It''s nothing, you haven''t played Virtual Life, but you must have watched various God Fighter competitions!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Lu Yaxi said it nonchalantly. "This is more familiar." After hearing what she said, Xu Luo nodded. "That''s fine. If you have a certain understanding of God Warrior, then after entering the virtual life, you won''t be completely incapable of operating it." Lu Yaxi nodded. "Let me tell you this, in the virtual life, we can get an identity, and there will be certain skills in it. At that time, these skills and other things will be completely mastered by ourselves, such as walking and so on. Dont need me to remind you of things, I will instruct you what to do when the time comes, complete the assembly with us, and complete the battle with other people at that time. Knowing that Xu Luo had a certain understanding of the world of the gods, Lu Yaxi didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, to her, Xu Luo was here to make up the numbers, and it was enough to give them support, and she had never done anything to him at all. much demand. "That should be fine." After hearing what she said, Xu Luo became interested in the virtual life to a certain extent, but the specifics would only be known after entering it. "This time we are going to choose a martial arts world background. When the time comes, you can choose a martial art, and you can choose the martial art that has auxiliary abilities. After all, you are just starting, and it is impossible to have too strong operational ability!" After telling Xu Luo the scene map they were going to choose, Lu Yaxi and Xu Luo explained some things, then waved to others, and a group of people walked towards their room. In their own room, they can choose to connect to the virtual life world, and then they can let their spiritual bodies enter the game. Seeing a group of people leaving in such a hurry, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, took a sip of the coffee in front of him, folded a page of the book he saw, closed it, and slowly returned to his room middle. "Hey, big sister, is that guy reliable or not?" While on the road at this time, a group of people began to ask Lu Yaxi, after all, in their opinion, Xu Luo is so old, and he has never even played virtual life, so how unreliable is it? "He couldn''t be looking at our group of girls, so he deliberately pretended to be a newcomer to approach us?" "It can''t be like that. With his good looks, that figure, and the coffee he just ordered, that kind of wealth, as for coming to approach us on purpose? If he is willing, I guess some girls are willing to post it!" "Don''t talk about it, there are so many games in the entire federation nowadays, it''s not too strange that you haven''t played Virtual Life, this time we must teach those people in Luocheng a good lesson, let them always bully us !" After taking a look at her little sister, Lu Yaxi was very angry at this time, thinking that she had been suppressed by Luo Cheng''s group all this time, she wanted to vent her anger. Its just on weekdays. They are not strong enough, so when facing each other, they lose more than they win, especially considering that they lost a support this time. It''s true that I don''t trust my ability very much. The reason why I say this now is just to cheer up my little sisters. "The group in Luocheng is really too much, this time we must teach them a good lesson, let them know that we are also very powerful, not the vases they talk about." When this matter was mentioned, the faces of a group of people were not very good-looking. After all, these beautiful girls have a lot of support in the virtual life on weekdays, but when they entered the theme background of the martial arts world, I met the group of people in Luocheng, and they were ridiculed by the other party all the time. The relationship between the two parties was thus settled. Normally, in other themed worlds, they can suppress Luocheng and others a little bit. But in the world of martial arts, fighting things are indeed not what they are good at. "This time I got a new talent skill, when I enter this theme world, I will definitely be able to give them an unexpected show, and let them see that our ability is not as mediocre as they imagined. " After thinking about the innate ability he had acquired in modern society, Lu Yaxi felt full of confidence. At the beginning, she thought that talent was useless, but she discovered that this talent ability, when entering the world of martial arts, mastering the martial arts she knows can double her strength. Now, her strength has long been unparalleled. This time they entered the world of martial arts, and they will definitely give each other a good look. "Sister, your strength has grown stronger again, so this time you must teach Luo Chengcheng and the others a good lesson." After hearing what Lu Yaxi said, the girls next to her also became excited. Listening to the chattering of a group of them, Lu Yashi was also very excited. Unlike the group of them who went back to their room noisily, Xu Luo walked all the way, because no one walked with him, so no one talked to him, he went back to his room all the way, Put the book in your hand down casually in front of the desk in the room. Now that Xu Luo is rich, of course he won''t treat himself badly when he travels. Therefore, in the spaceship is also a luxury suite. In addition to a huge room, the suite also has a special washroom, a special study room, and a special entertainment and leisure place. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities, whether it is equipment for fitness, or things like game cabins. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t use these things on weekdays, so he has never used them. But now that he wants to experience the feeling of a virtual life, of course he needs to use these devices. In fact, you can still enter the virtual life without using these devices, but if you dont need to connect with the devices, once you play for a long time, it will naturally not be as comfortable as staying in the game cabin. Although Xu Luo is now a golden-rank practitioner, he is unwilling to wrong himself in this matter, so it is natural to enjoy it if he can enjoy it. In the past, the reason why he ate nutrients on the ancestral star was just because he thought that his parents were interstellar explorers, and he was unwilling to spend their money for his own enjoyment when he was fighting hard outside. But later, when they knew their true identities and he made a lot of money, he was not an ascetic monk, so how could he abuse himself in life? In normal times, he has been staying on the origin star, so he rarely uses these enjoyment things, but when traveling, under conditions, he must of course allow himself to enjoy the best treatment. In this world, there is actually no need to be so economical in these aspects, because he has this condition, why not enjoy it? However, looking at the rows of game warehouses in the leisure and entertainment room, Xu Luo did not directly enter them, but first watched various records about virtual life in the internal network, or some operations. kind of stuff. After understanding, Xu Luo discovered that the virtual life is actually not as bad as he imagined. After all, this is a game world with 100% realism. In this game world, the IQs of those NPCs are also very high, and they have very strong logical computing capabilities, and they can make certain responses according to the player''s behavior patterns, so there is no feeling of rigidity. In a world with a very strong openness, it is like experiencing another life, and in this world, some of the abilities they have learned can be applied in the real world. After all, Xu Luo found out that the various related skills in this game world were actually derived from those skills in the world of gods after learning about them. So they are all authentic, and the reason for the appearance of this game world, Xu Luo estimates, may be because the human side has already started making layouts a long time ago. Regardless of the reason, after Xu Luo discovered the truth of these skills, he also understood that when he entered the game world, controlling these skills would not be as difficult as he imagined. After all, if it is just a virtual game, it will still be difficult to operate. After all, there is a certain difference between novices and veterans. But if the skills among them are real, then it is not as difficult for him to control them as he imagined. Of course, he has to experience it himself after entering the game world to know the specifics. As for manipulating the skills of the characters in the game, Xu Luo discovered after understanding that it was indeed just like what Lu Yaxi said, and it was not much different from controlling one''s own physical body in the world of the gods. Therefore, it is not too difficult to get started, and the opponent does not expect him to be a master at all, just thinking that he can control the basic skills, release the skills, apply them to them, and gather a number of people. Xu Luo himself never thought that when he first entered this game, he would be able to become a top expert and kill all directions in it, not to mention that he entered this game world just to experience a different game. Just pass the time by yourself. Therefore, I have no interest in this game, or the grievances between the girls of Lu Yaxi and the other team members. Everyone just met by chance. After the spaceship docks this time, they will all go their separate ways, and it is very unlikely that they will meet again in the future. So take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time, so that you can be regarded as worthy of yourself. As for other things, Xu Luo didn''t think so much. Some people think that they can have an affair on the spaceship and experience a different style, and then they will enter their original life trajectory after leaving without any relationship with each other. But Xu Luo didn''t have any idea about this at all. After all, if he really had an idea, as long as he let go a little when he was on the Origin Star, countless people would immediately rush towards him. But Xu Luo didn''t want to corrode his spirit with this matter, because once he let go, he would be more and more unable to defend his defense line. The bottom line of the soul is that the standard cannot be lowered. Otherwise, once the standard is lowered, it will not be so easy to pick it up again. And hunting on the spaceship is just because two lonely bodies hug each other to keep warm. Xu Luo felt that although he felt a little bored, he was not yet ready to use such a method. (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： Guess about Zuo Tianyao (return the monthly ticket and add 1) Chapter 597 Conjecture about Zuo Tianyao (return monthly ticket and add 1 more) After lying down in the game cabin, Xu Luo directly chose to enter the game of Virtual Life. According to the module that Lu Yaxi sent him before, he chose the martial arts version. After choosing the martial arts section, Xu Luo found himself in an illusory space, where many sects appeared in front of his eyes, and he was able to choose one of these sects to join. Because he didn''t know much about these things, he directly chose an auxiliary sect as Lu Yaxi said before. "You have chosen Tianyin Valley!" A soft female voice sounded, and then Xu Luofaxiang appeared on the opposite side of an illusory figure, which was his own appearance, but at this time, he had long hair fluttering, was wearing a long gown, and at the same time carried a guqin on his back, looking handsome and unrestrained . After choosing the profession in the game, at the same time, some other images appeared, allowing him to choose his own identity. When Xu Luo saw this, he was a little interested, as if he had returned to the past era, that web game where he could touch his face and choose his career background But after choosing his profession, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to his identity, so he chose random. "You were born in a rich family, and because you didn''t want to take over the family business, you chose to join the cultivation in Tianyin Valley!" After choosing his identity and occupation, Xu Luo directly entered the game. After the picture in front of him rotated for a while, when Xu Luo regained consciousness again, he found that he was already in an antique room. In the room, there are carved beams and painted buildings, screens, picture scrolls and so on. It can be seen that the various layouts in the room are of great value, but Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to these at all. He just felt his body and found that the strength of this body is not bad. At this time, a false memory began to flash before his eyes, which belongs to the memory of this identity in the game world, not only the memory of this character, but also various memories of his cultivation in Tianyin Valley . After receiving this memory, Xu Luo''s face changed, because he didn''t pay attention to this person''s daily life, but in the process of entering Tianyin Valley with his identity, the practice of each move was very perfect, this A memory is equivalent to his own personal experience. If a real cultivator obtains these memories, he only needs to adapt a little in the real world to obtain these related memories. Although the rules in the real world will be different from those in the game, these skills The power of the sword may not be as powerful as in the game, but it also means that you can directly obtain these skills through certain exercises, which is much faster than your stupid practice in the real world, from scratch. "It seems that my guess is not wrong!" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes. Before, he had guessed to a certain extent, because the skills in the game in this virtual life are very similar to those in the world of the gods in many places. He had guessed before that these skills might be Human beings deliberately made it with reference to those skills in the world of the gods, but now it just confirmed his guess. Just as Xu Luo was feeling the power in his body, he suddenly heard a beeping sound. He clicked in the void in front of him, and then a transparent personal information panel appeared, with a trumpet-shaped thing in it, which was flickering at this time. After Xu Luo clicked on it, he found that it was a message sent to him by Lu Yaxi and others. After clicking on it, he found an address inside, and asked him to hurry over to meet them. After Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, he didn''t refuse, tidied up and walked out of his room. After walking out the door, Xu Luo realized that he was in an attic, and this attic was in a huge manor. People coming and going in the attic all saluted when they saw Xu Luo. If you just look at the behavior patterns of these people, you can''t tell it at all. They are just some intelligent NPCs that rely on inherent programs to operate. In this game, because he was not too familiar with it, Xu Luo didn''t explore at this time. After paying attention for a while, he asked his servants to lead him out of the gate of the manor. The place where Lu Yaxi and the others are located is not too far from him, so they directly took the carriage and headed for that place. Xu Luo discovered that there are a lot of sects in this game world. He didn''t pay too much attention to it before, but just clicked on the auxiliary Tianyin Valley, but if he thinks about it now, he can see these The sect in the game actually had a very deep relationship with his previous life, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to who the developer of this game was. He had heard of the name Virtual Life before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but ever since he saw some sects and identities in this game, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. The carriage rattled along, and soon left the Suzhou city where he was, and headed out of the city. "The young master is here." After driving away from the city for a while, the servant reported to Xu Luo that he had arrived at the designated place. Xu Luo lifted the curtain of the carriage and got out of the carriage. Looking at the pavilion not far in front of him, seeing that Lu Yaxi and the others hadn''t come over, he didn''t care too much, but walked towards the pavilion first. The reason why they knew that this pavilion was their gathering place was because Xu Luo knew that there was only one Ten Mile Pavilion they mentioned. Xu Luo sat in the pavilion and waited, while Xiao Si pulled the carriage to the side of the road, untied the saddle, and let the horse graze nearby. "Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Xingxiu..." Talking about all these martial arts sects, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled, because the names of these sects were familiar to him in the world of his previous life. This is a different world. Before, he always felt that this world was inextricably linked with the previous life he was in, but Xu Luo never thought about it in a deeper way, but looking at it now When there are more and more things that match what he knew in his previous life, he can''t help but have doubts. "Are you so fast?" The sound of rumbling horseshoes came, and a group of seven people rode their horses directly and stopped in front of Xu Luo. Seeing that Xu Luo was already waiting there, they got off their horses and looked at him in surprise. "It seems that you are doing well, this suit is worth a lot!" Seeing Xu Luo wearing silk clothes, Lu Yaxi couldn''t help joking all the way. It is not easy to get a good start in the game world. It''s been working hard for a long time before I got to where I am now. "Luck is not bad, this identity is relatively rich." Xu Luo smiled at them. "Hey, by the way, who is the chief planner of this game? It''s very interesting." "You said the chief planner, the chief planner should be Mr. Huang Weibo, but the old man has passed away. Since his death, the development of this game has not changed much. If he has not passed away, this game should be It will become more and more exciting." After talking about the general plan, Lu Yaxi couldn''t help but sighed, looking very regretful. "Well, such a big game should have a huge production team." Xu Luo asked calmly. "Don''t believe it. At that time, there were only two people in the production team of this game. One was Mr. Huang Weibo, the chief planner, and the other one is well-known in today''s Human Federation!" At this time, Lu Yaxi was watching mysteriously, and Xu Luo had an expression of guessing who the other person is. "There are too many famous people in the Human Federation, I can''t guess it." Xu Luo smiled wryly. "Oh, I won''t tease you, it''s really boring, this game was jointly developed by Mr. Huang Weibo and Senior Zuo Tianyao at the beginning. At that time, Mr. Huang Weibo was mainly responsible for the planning, while Senior Zuo Tianyao was responsible for the specific production, but later, as the scale of the game became larger and larger, the relevant matters were handed over to more professional People do it, but at the beginning the core of the game was completed by the two of them. " When mentioning Zuo Tianyao, Lu Yaxi''s face was full of admiration. After all, Zuo Tianyao is the most powerful figure in the entire human civilization, a master god-level powerhouse, placed in the entire universe , nor can it be underestimated. "Zuo Tianyao..." Mentioning this name, Xu Luo couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He did not expect that this game was actually produced by Zuo Tianyao. Thinking of those familiar names, and what I heard before, among the human arms developed by Zuo Tianyao, there are sword cultivators and sword immortals, ascetic monks, Buddha and other names. Xu Luo had doubts before, but now his doubts are even deeper. Could it be that Zuo Tianyao really crossed over from the world he was in, as he guessed? "Hey, it seems that your equipment should be from Tianyin Valley, so have you learned Tianlong Bayin in your identity?" Looking at Xu Luo, Lu Yaxi quickly asked Xu Luo what skills he has learned now. "I have learned the eight sounds of Tianlong, but I have only learned the five sounds in my identity, and I haven''t learned all of them. My strength has only reached the level of a master." After hearing her ask about her strength, Xu Luo answered honestly. "Grandmaster?" When Xu Luo said that his identity possessed the strength of a master, the people around him opened their eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. "Do you know that there are only eight great masters in the world, and you actually say that you have master-level strength?" When talking about this matter, Lu Yaxi only felt very incredible. After all, at the beginning of this game, there were only eight great masters among the NPCs. Although there are more and more players in this world, and master-level players are not uncommon, Xu Luo is a novice who has just entered this world. With the strength of a master, and the beginning of a wealthy family background, this treatment is really shocking. As for Xu Luo deceiving herself, she didn''t think about it. After all, in her opinion, there is no need to do this. Xu Luo is just a freshman, and it is not enough to joke with her about this kind of thing. "Is the grandmaster level very powerful? At most, it is equivalent to a silver-level creature." Xu Luo frowned, and he felt that the energy in his body was probably equivalent to silver-level troops, and he didn''t think it was too powerful. "What do you think? The physical fitness of ordinary special forces is only equivalent to the first-level bronze. You can''t compare the power level of this game with the world of the gods. Do you think the silver level of the master level is comparable to that of ordinary people? Compared with physical fitness, how huge is the gap?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Lu Yaxi couldn''t help giving him a blank look. After hearing what she said, Xu Luo also understood. After all, this is not the world of gods, a place where gods walk everywhere and gold is not as good as dogs. In such a world with a relatively low level of energy, the strength of the silver level, compared with ordinary people, is naturally very terrifying. And he can clearly feel that the continuous power in his body is full of resilience, and the strength is probably stronger than that of silver of the same level. "You are actually at the level of a grandmaster, and you have already learned the five tones of the eight tones of Tianlong, so we don''t expect you to help us attack, but we hope that you can use your zither to help us increase and greatly enhance our strength. !" Lu Yaxi felt that Xu Luo had master-level strength, and when they were boosted, they would definitely be able to greatly enhance their strength. By then, they could become a surprise soldier and make those guys suffer a lot. Seeing other girls looking at him curiously, Xu Luo nodded. These people did not introduce to him what kind of abilities they possessed, and Xu Luo did not ask specifically. At this time, he actually had a sudden change in his mind, and really wanted to leave directly to find information about the virtual life, Zuo Tianyao, and so on. Its just that now that hes in a spaceship and cant connect to the outside world, these things cant be found at all, so no matter how anxious he is, its useless at all. A few people were chatting here and there, and soon a rumbling sound came from the other side. Following the direction of the sound, they looked over and saw a group of people rushing quickly. come over. "You guys came here pretty fast!" When looking at Lu Yaxi and others, this group of young people was not polite at all, especially the young man in the head, who was sitting on the horseback with an arrogant look at this time, and had no intention of dismounting at all. "Oh, I also found a little boy to hold the line. I feel that I can''t beat us, so I changed a powerful thug? Isn''t this your mistress?" Looking at them, the young man taunted them unceremoniously. When You Qi looked at Xu Luo''s handsome appearance, his face was gloomy. "Fuck your shit!" After hearing the young man''s words, Lu Yaxi immediately cursed, not at all as generous as before, and behaved very aggressively. "Luo Cheng, get off your horse quickly, hurry up if you want to fight, my aunt is not in the mood to compete with you here!" Seeing that they didn''t even intend to get off the horse, at this time Lu Yaxi scolded impatiently. Seeing her expression like this, the group of youths didn''t stay on the horse, but got off their horses one after another, and tied their horses beside them. "How do we fight this time? Solo or in groups?" Looking at Lu Yaxi, the young man, that is, Luo Cheng, asked quietly. During the process of questioning, he looked at Xu Luo from time to time, and at the same time searched for those powerful experts in his mind. After all, he was also worried that Xu Luo might be the powerful master they had found, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief because he couldn''t match up with the top masters he knew. If it weren''t for those top experts, the team configuration of Lu Yaxi and others would not be able to pose a danger to him at all. "Then let''s fight!" Lu Yaxi didn''t hesitate at all. After all, in her opinion, with Xu Luo as a top support here, the most suitable thing for them is to fight in groups. After all, if one-on-one was to fight one-on-one, it would be a waste of Xu Luo, a top supporter. If one-on-one fights, when Xu Luo has no experience, it will be nothing more than delivering food, and they will not be able to enjoy the assistance of Xu Luo, a master-level supporter. "Okay, melee is melee." Luo Cheng and the others exchanged glances, and then agreed to Lu Yaxi''s request. While talking, he was actually looking at Xu Luo all the time. After all, the Guqin on Xu Luo''s back was too eye-catching, and he couldn''t hide his identity at all. "In a while, you guys will kill that kid first. Without this support, those girls are no match for us at all." At this time, he gave instructions to the people around him, and then they left the pavilion where they were, and headed towards an open space next to them. The reason why they chose this place as the battle location is because there is an open space suitable for them to play. "You can just hide behind us and play the piano for a while. Whether you can win this time depends on you!" Lu Yaxi took a deep breath, and before the battle started, she quickly gave Xu Luo an order. She was worried that Xu Luo didn''t have much experience, but wanted to be brave in front of these girls, so she urged him to hide in the back. Listening to her order, Xu Luo nodded blankly. In fact, he didn''t intend to rush forward at all. He hadn''t really experienced how powerful his own body possessed. Naturally, he will not try to be brave. After all, in his opinion, although his start was not bad, it is of course impossible for a novice to compare himself with other veterans who have been in the game for a long time. That''s it. There is no three-two-one. After the two sides set up their battles, the battle began directly. After everyone drew their own weapons, they rushed towards their opponents. Xu Luo immediately took out the guqin behind him, and played the piano. The so-called Tianlong Bayin is not the kind of martial arts in Xu Luo''s previous world, but a top-notch auxiliary skill. Xu Luo feels a bit like the singing of a Sairen Siren, and also like the singing of an elf. It''s like an angel''s hymn, these four different things always feel a bit like a fusion of these songs. On the other side, there is also a person who is constantly dancing there, giving blessings to those people. "Shaman sacrifice?" When looking at the person who was constantly dancing, Xu Luo frowned. It looked like that person was having a convulsion, shaking his head and tail there, like a man with epilepsy, but Xu Luo knew that this was an orthodox shaman sacrifice, and during the process of performing the sacrifice, he would bless the people on his side and be able to It greatly improved their combat effectiveness, but what they didn''t expect was that they could actually see this skill in another game. However, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, his piano sound was constantly changing, blessing various states on those girls, making them all soar, although Xu Luo didn''t After fighting, he has almost been able to use these abilities just by feeling the abilities he has. Although he is not so proficient, it is still a problem to use them under the situation of following the picture. not big. Anyway, he is also a top gold in the real world. In the world of the gods, he is already a true god. Under the situation of a high-rise building, his level does not belong here, so of course he can quickly get started with this level of power. When she felt the powerful power in her body, Lu Yaxi couldn''t help being overjoyed at this time, especially with the talent she got, it made her feel like a duck to water. "You actually gave up using the sword and switched to using a knife?" When he saw the double knives in Lu Yaxi''s hands, Luo Cheng couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, Lu Yaxi liked to use long swords very much before, even if she used two swords, he would not be surprised. But the sudden use of double knives now made him too confused. Swords and knives are two different types of weapons after all, not to mention that double knives really test the coordination ability of both hands. "Use your mouth!" Lu Yaxi couldn''t help scolding, and then the two knives continued to slash. And the reason why she chooses to use dual swords is because she has acquired the ability to use one mind at one time in an urban world, so in this martial arts world, she can control two weapons at the same time. Her fighting power has doubled, and because of this, she gave up her previous long sword and changed it to double swords. The reason for this is because she does not have the secret book of martial arts with double swords, but has the secret book of double swords. Under such circumstances, in order to greatly enhance her combat power, she had to make this choice, and now she can clearly It can be felt that she has been pressing down on her opponents, and her combat power has improved a lot compared to her previous times. What''s more, with the blessing of a master-level Tianyin Valley musician, she is even more powerful. It is very terrifying to increase her combat effectiveness. How powerful a master-level support is, it can be seen from the performance of those girls. At this time, they are all suppressing their opponents. And in normal times, they are no match for these people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： confused Chapter 598 Confused Facing Lu Yaxi''s double-knife attack, Luo Cheng felt very uncomfortable at this time. After all, he had been fighting against Lu Yaxi and others in the past, but now the situation is reversed. "Get rid of that kid!" From Luo Cheng''s point of view, the reason why Lu Yaxi''s strength has been able to improve so much is because of Xu Luo, a musician who constantly blesses her from behind. So at this time, I signaled a look to the people around me, telling them to kill Xu Luo quickly. Without the blessing of the musicians, their fighting power will naturally drop, and in this way, they will be slaughtered up. Seeing these people rushing towards him, Xu Luo didn''t change anything, he was still standing in the same place, plucking the strings in his hands. However, these people were never given a chance to get close to Xu Luo. At this time, a group of girls rushed over and blocked them. Xu Luo, who was about to attack at first, smiled when he saw what they did, and didn''t force it afterwards, but just looked at the other shaman priest who was dancing wildly there, oh, people here don''t call Shaman. However, Xu Luo didn''t care what sect he was from, and didn''t care how these skills were changed beyond recognition in this world. Anyway, he knew clearly that this belonged to the ability of shaman priests, and he also knew that What kind of effect it belongs to, this is enough. "oops!" The shaman who was dancing wildly suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. At this time, he could see a long scar on his ankle, dripping with blood, precisely because of the sudden encounter. It''s time to attack, so let him fall down. Seeing that their support staff was under attack, Luo Cheng and the others looked around suspiciously. After all, with Lu Yaxi and the others blocked by them at this time, no one can attack the back row, but now their support personnel are suddenly attacked. But there is no other person nearby at all. No matter how confused they are at this time, they can only withdraw all their thoughts. After all, Lu Yaxi and others are still creating pressure on them. If they dare to distract, they may encounter a severe blow immediately. Luo Cheng and the others didn''t see who launched the attack just now, but at this time Lu Yaxi looked at Xu Luo from the corner of his eye, and was extremely shocked in his heart. Because just now, she saw very clearly that Xu Luo plucked the strings, and then hooked the strings like shooting an arrow. After letting go of the strings, there was an invisible sound towards the shaman Flew, and directly attacked him in the past. At this time, Lu Yaxi was very annoyed. In her opinion, Xu Luo was pretending to be aggressive to herself. She was obviously a veteran, but she pretended to know nothing, which made herself a big joke. Now that she has realized it, she feels that Xu Luo must be a person who has been playing for a long time, so she was able to raise herself to the level of a master. Before that, she opened her eyes and talked nonsense, telling herself that she had a master level at the beginning Strength, how could someone have this ability from the very beginning. It''s just that she is fighting at this time, and she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Luo Cheng and others, so no matter whether Xu Luo is pretending to be crazy or stupid at this time, but with such a strong combat power on her side, she can suppress Luo Cheng and others , is even more important to her. So at this time, she pretended not to know, and led her little sisters to charge forward, and with the blessing of Xu Luo''s piano sound, their fighting power soared. Like Popeye eating spinach. "It''s interesting." Just now, launching an attack on that shaman priest was actually nothing more than a flat A for Xu Luo, and plucking the strings to attack was the ability mastered by the people of Tianyin Valley. Although Xu Luo entered this world and this profession for the first time, relying on his strong mental strength and adaptability, he basically understood the principles of these skills after a little familiarization. In addition, he is very familiar with various abilities in the world of the gods, so he quickly learned about them and knew how to use them. Because of this, he was able to control his internal force to attack the opponent before, but in Lu Yaxi''s view, all of this was pretending to himself. At the front, the two parties fought back and forth. However, when their support staff was directly killed by Xu Luo, and without the support from the rear staff, Luo Cheng and others immediately retreated steadily. Under the ebb and flow, they certainly didn''t have enough capital to continue the stalemate with Lu Yaxi and the others, so they were directly killed by Lu Yaxi and the others, turning into white light and disappearing. "Are they dead now? Does that mean that their accumulation in this world has completely disappeared?" Xu Luo looked at Luo Cheng and the others, one after another turned into white light and disappeared, feeling puzzled in his heart. After all, I said before that virtual life actually only has one chance. Under such circumstances, if they are killed, does it mean that their hard work in this world will also disappear completely? Want to play It can only start all over again. "Interesting? A big master is here to pretend to be cute with us!" Killing Luo Cheng and the others made her very happy, but when faced with Xu Luo''s doubts, Lu Yaxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In her opinion, Xu Luo was pretending to be cute in front of them. , I have already shown my feet before, but it is a bit disgusting to continue pretending to myself at this time. "But no matter what, I still have to thank you for this matter. If it weren''t for you, we would have been humiliated by that guy in Luocheng again this time." Listening to Lu Yaxi''s words, Xu Luo blinked his eyes, knowing that he might have been misunderstood, but he didn''t make too many excuses. He was just a passerby who met by chance, so there was no need to explain so much. "Because there is no internet connection here, so as long as we are unwilling to connect the experience here with our own data first, then the losses in this world will not be connected at all, but in this way, in this world Everything obtained in the world will not be preserved!" Although Lu Yaxi didn''t talk to Xu Luo, Zhang Qi explained to Xu Luo honestly. But this girl is really very shy, so when she was in front of Xu Luo, she kept her head down, and unconsciously grabbed the corners of her clothes with both hands, stirring them constantly. After hearing what she said, Xu Luo understood. This should be the difference between being connected to the Internet and not being connected to the Internet. When they are connected to the Internet, their actions in the game world will be recorded. Once they die in the game world, it means that all the efforts in the game will be in vain, and they can only start again. But now because of the very special reasons of the spaceship, they have not been able to communicate with the main brain at all. Under such circumstances, they are equivalent to playing on the local area network. If the system is connected, this data will naturally be preserved. At that time, all the experiences played on the spaceship will be preserved, but once they lose or die here, their experience can be completely deleted at that time, and it will not be connected with their main experience. An experience is equivalent to a blank, and it has no effect on them at all. After completing this mission, Xu Luo greeted the others and hurriedly left this world. He came to play this virtual life, but he just wanted to experience it a little bit. Under such circumstances, he has experienced it now, and there is no need to continue after that. After getting up from his room, Xu Luo sat in front of the desk, turning over the pen on the desk, and his thoughts suddenly changed. After thinking about it, he wrote down a few names on the white rice paper. Zuo Tianyao, Sword Immortal, Buddha, time travel, win... Looking at the nouns on the rice paper in front of him, Xu Luo fell into silence. It''s just because he has no way of verifying all these, and everything is just his own guess, and because of Zuo Tianyao''s special status, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to verify it with the other party. In the following time, Xu Luo basically stayed in his room, only occasionally going out to drink coffee and eat something, and then enter the virtual life to experience different lives. Virtual life is not a main world, it is actually divided into many sections, whether it is modern, ancient, pre-interstellar era, or interstellar era, there are stories with various backgrounds. Under such circumstances, you can choose according to your own taste whether you want to be a high-spirited ancient hero, step-by-step official life, or act as a great scientist in the age of science, leading the world. progress throughout the ages. Or in the world of ghosts and ghosts, to survive, or struggling in the environment of the end of the world, or chasing girls in a relaxed and happy world, etc., only you can''t think of it, there is no here Theme of. It''s just that after Xu Luo experienced each scene a little bit, he found that because of his strong mental power, when he entered these worlds, he had a very good background at the beginning. In fact, it is just entertainment, there is no exercise effect at all, and naturally it is impossible to improve one''s strength like others. In the time that followed, Lu Yaxi and the others made an appointment with Xu Luo to play games together several times. At the beginning, Lu Yaxi thought that Xu Luo was a sinister person who deliberately wanted to get close to them, so she deliberately pretended to be a cutie, but after getting along with her a few times, she found that Xu Luo was really just a cutie , although he is very quick to learn various skills in the game, there are some common sense things that he really doesn''t understand, but under their leadership, Xu Luo quickly understands the things in the game world Everything, after that, Xu Luo''s adaptability was not comparable to them, and soon completely surpassed them. After this failure, Luo Cheng and others went through a period of silence, and then continued to provoke, but with Xu Luo''s existence, as he adapted to life in the game world, they were completely unaffected. If Lu Yaxi and others were needed to take action, he would directly suppress everyone by himself. After all, he is in the game world. If he is converted by the level in the world of gods, he is at the level of a true god. In the background of the martial arts world in this virtual life, the master is only equivalent to silver. Underneath, it is completely a hundred-level tuba abusing people in Xinshou Village, so it is naturally invincible. and Lu Yaxi and the others got to know each other constantly, and after getting acquainted with each other, they invited Xu Luo to play in the room where they were. When they saw Xu Lie''s luxurious room, they couldn''t help being amazed. Knowing that they were all students from the ancestral star, Xu Luo didn''t ask why some of their students returned to the ancestral star from the origin star. After all, they just met by chance. Luo is still very clear. In the process of getting along, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the girl Lu Yaxi had a vague affection for him, but he and the other party were people in two worlds after all. There would be no more contact, so Xu Luo didn''t respond at all. When Lu Yaxi saw Xu Luo''s performance, she also knew that Xu Luo was not like other people who were willing to find excitement on the spaceship, so she didn''t express too much. If Xu Luo is willing, this girl is of course willing to start a romantic relationship with Xu Luo on the spaceship for more than ten days, and then cut off this relationship and live their own lives. But since Xu Luo didn''t have this idea, she naturally wouldn''t force it. Xu Luo''s life is relatively fulfilling. He played virtual life with these little girls on the spaceship, and experienced various world styles. In the world, take a look at how the people who protect the umbrella are doing with the entire umbrella and that area. After discovering that there was no management by themselves, they also kept the umbrella in order, and more and more people around them joined their team under their instigation, which made him very gratified. And the City of Liberty is just like its name, because it is very free, so it continues to attract more and more people to settle here. The whole city is becoming more and more prosperous, and the population is naturally increasing. Before, Xu Luo just discovered a plane world in the void, and put some materials in it to attract others, but what he didn''t expect was that more and more people stepped into the void. Underneath, there were indeed many plane worlds hidden in the depths of the void that were discovered by them, and then fierce fighting was launched among these gods in these plane worlds, even though many people were in the void. However, with the continuous publicity of these people, more and more people came here to pan for gold. Although only a limited number of people can get all these benefits in the end, and most people will lose everything, but for Xu Luo and the people who protect the umbrella, they are naturally not at a loss. After all, no matter where these people come and go, they must stop in the City of Liberty. As long as they settle in the City of Liberty, they will inevitably have consumption at that time, and consumption means that they will have a certain income. , This was the reason why Xu Luo deliberately spent a lot of money to attract people to come here before, but now it''s just unintentional. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, all this is now under the management of other people, so he doesn''t need to intervene. Just before, he paid a little attention. The population of the entire Liberty City exceeded 300 million. This is not a small achievement, so those people in the umbrella specially reported to him. The reason why the population can directly exceed 300 million is because there are now six cities in Liberty City. Besides, those people who protect the umbrella have been constantly collecting resource points in various places and small towns scattered in various places. The city fragments were pulled into this huge city, increasing its area. There are many people living in these small places. Although the population of each of them is very small, under the situation of continuous sweeping in one area after another, after continuous accumulation, the entire land of freedom The population of the city increased rapidly. After the population has increased, it is the most friendly to those who build temples in the city. Because it means that more people can accept the spread of their beliefs. Although they can''t make up their minds about how many people they can attract to believe in themselves, it is clear that this is always a beneficial thing for them. Having robbed six cities in one breath, one can already understand how domineering the current protective umbrella is. In the six nearby communities, millions, tens of millions of gods have been ravaged by them, and some of them are still alive at this time. Retained, and most of them are either added to the umbrella, or they have been wiped out by the umbrella. Now that the umbrella has a population of nearly one million, even at the same time, it is not difficult to directly swallow up a community and directly pull away their nearby cities. Of course, with such a large population, it is of course impossible to border some nearby divine kingdoms at the same time, so they are basically scattered in various areas, and attack enemies in several directions at the same time. The area where the opponent is located is directly annexed. The chance encounter on the spaceship is just a little spice in his life. For Xu Luo, he met them by chance. After meeting, everyone formed a team to play a game with each other. In the sea of ??people, there is no longer any contact with each other. I am a practitioner, and what I am facing is a life of swords and blood, and they are just ordinary people. From now on, I will study in school, and then come out after graduation to find a suitable job. Choose a The right people get married and have children, and have different lives of their own. Under such circumstances, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with the other party, so after the spaceship landed and walked out of the spaceship harbor in the first area, Xu Luo flowed into the crowd and didn''t talk to Lu Yaxi. Waiting for someone to say goodbye. After all, they were just passers-by. To bid farewell to them under such circumstances, adding to his own sentimentality out of thin air, what Xu Luo hated most was parting. Looking at the situation here, Xu Luo felt that compared with the original time, he could clearly feel that the spaceship harbor is more luxurious. Moreover, the number of spaceships docked here is even larger than before. Obviously, with the money on the ancestral star, it is possible to upgrade the very port of call in the universe. Since this place can be upgraded, it is obvious that other places have also undergone obvious changes, but because Xu Luo doesn''t know much about this side of the first district, when looking at the buildings in the first district, he is not very able to Perceived any major changes. After renting a flying car, he started heading towards District 12. Xu Luo didn''t tell the people he was familiar with the news that he had returned, thinking of giving them a surprise. He just wanted to come back to relax. Under such circumstances, getting together with those people he was familiar with, and then wandering around on the ancestor star, can be regarded as finding something for himself. It''s much better to just stay around on the origin star every day and do nothing. Compared to the origin star, the human history on the ancestor star is richer. There are also many things that cannot be seen on the origin star. Xu Luo feels that looking at these things can give him a certain improvement. The main reason is that Xu Luo is now in a certain confusion. He doesn''t know what he should do, after all, in the real world. He has a very high position, and among the younger generation, his strength is already at the top. He needs money, power, and connections! In the real world, there is nothing that he wants to do but cannot do. As for the world of the gods, he is now the leader of the umbrella, and he has many members of the umbrella under him. Where it points, those people in the protective umbrella can quickly destroy a large number of divine kingdoms around them. To put it bluntly, on the Continent of the Gods, with his current strength, he is not afraid even if those civilizations gather strength to attack him. After all, those civilized people are scattered in all directions, even if people from various civilizations in some nearby areas are united, they are just fighting against themselves. But they don''t have enough capital to consume themselves. Under such circumstances, at the end of the fight, he can rely on the advantage of numbers to directly consume the opponent to death, so the victory still belongs to him. In terms of personal strength, he has the strength of a true god. Under such circumstances, no **** can hold back his Zerg in a one-on-one situation with himself. Therefore, in the Continent of the Gods, there is nothing that he wants to do but cannot do. It is precisely because he does not have any needs, whether in the real world or in the world of the Gods, that he let Xu Luo fell into such a confused state, he didn''t know what he should do, what to do. At this time, it is said to let myself relax, so why not find a goal for myself? (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： Things are different Chapter 599 Things are right and people are wrong When I returned to my home in the 12th district, it looked exactly like when I left. Because of the hard work of the home robot, no matter how long I left, all kinds of furniture in the whole house, etc. Everything is spotless, which shows how diligent those little guys are. Because he didn''t bring anything, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have any luggage. He just sat on the sofa at home and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows. Through the windows, he could see flying cars coming and going in the distance. Compared with Genesis Star, Ancestral Star Tianhai City is not as prosperous as imagined after all, so it can be seen that there is a very big gap. But for some reason, in this house, Xu Luo could feel an indescribable intimacy, perhaps because he lived in this place when he first came to this world, so that he was never a stranger to this city. to familiarity. In any case, compared with the time when I left, the city has obviously become prosperous at this time, and there are no more yellow and thin people wandering around the streets. At this time, people were coming and going on the street, and there were a lot of pedestrians, but everyone''s expression was in a hurry. Although it seemed that their lives were relatively difficult, they couldn''t see the numbness from before at all, and they could clearly I can feel that they are all busy with their future lives. In the current federation, as long as you are hardworking and willing to work, you will definitely be able to find a job to support yourself. It may not be easy for you to live, but at least you can save for yourself while filling your stomach. For a little money, improve your quality of life. Compared with those people who were confused in the past, couldn''t find their direction in the end, and could only be reduced to the bottom, they are very happy now. Although the work may be very hard, there is no hard work in life. Woolen cloth? After resting at his home for the night, Xu Luo changed his clothes, opened his garage, and looked at the dusty locomotive there. After putting on his helmet, the engine car roared, and he rushed out like flying . Xu Luo didn''t go directly to Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, but rode a motorcycle around the entire Tianhai City, and saw that there were some obvious differences from the city he had seen in the past, but vaguely You can still see some traces of the past. It''s just that there are already a lot of people I used to be familiar with here. After all, in Tianhai City, the people who can really attract Xu Luo''s attention are only Zhong Tianyue and Dongfang City besides Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao. up. Although Dongfang City didn''t teach Xu Luo anything, the old man still gave Xu Luo a lot of help in the past. Not to mention anything else, it was precisely because of him that Xu Luo was given the halo of glory as the master, which greatly enhanced his Zerg combat power. In addition, in order to give Xu Luo this benefit, Dongfang City was The back door was opened on purpose. Although this is a gift from an old senior to his younger generation, Xu Luo still appreciates this very much. Walking around in Tianhai City, after seeing the changes in the city over the past few years, Xu Luo drove the speed car to Tianhai Sixth Middle School. Looking at the renovated school gate compared to before, and the inside of the school which can be seen from the outside, with some more facilities and equipment, Xu Luo is also very pleased. There was no **** plot where someone blocked him from going in at the door, and in the end he had no choice but to call Zhong Tianyue and ask him to pick him up. After all, Xu Luo''s identity is completely different. Under such circumstances, he just swiped at the door with his own identity and authority, and the school door opened directly, and then entered. After all, although he no longer has the status of a seven-star seed, but now that he has become a true god, basically in the entire human society, except for some places that are not open to the public, basically places like schools, If he wants to go in, no one will stop him. The security personnel at the gate of the school didn''t stop Xu Luo at all at this time, and didn''t say that it''s time, why haven''t you gone to class? Since Xu Luo can enter by swiping his card at the gate, it means that his His identity is unusual. Under such circumstances, how could the security personnel stop him? Stepping into the once-familiar campus, at this moment, one can clearly feel that there are some people standing and playing around on the playground. They are all young children, only fifteen or sixteen years old. Seeing them, Xu Luo I remembered my own past. Although Xu Luo didn''t stay in this school for as long as expected, when he saw the place where he used to live again, Xu Luo always felt as if he had passed away. "How about it, looking at them, do you think of your own past?" Just as Xu Luo was looking at these people, suddenly a voice sounded from beside him. "teacher." Seeing the person appearing beside him, Xu Luo called out. Compared with the past, Zhong Tianyue is much older at this time. After all, in the past, Zhong Tianyue actually showed the image of a middle-aged man. After all, he is a practitioner. Although he is already eighty years old, But the speed of aging is much slower than normal people, but when looking at him at this time, the energy of the whole person is not as good as before, and it can be clearly felt that his hair has a lot of gray hair up. "You have a little conscience, you know, come back and see me!" Zhong Tianle cursed with a smile, and then pointed at those people who were playing and playing on the playground, but he was extremely proud. "How about it? Compared with the past, is it more grand now? After all, in the past, people would only think of No. 1, No. 3 or No. 8 middle schools. No one would think of other schools, but Now in Tianhai City, there are only No. 1 Middle School and No. 6 Middle School, and the others are younger brothers!" When talking about this matter, Zhong Tianyue was extremely proud. After all, this is the achievement he has accomplished over the years, and it belongs to him. After he killed his desire to return to the Pioneer Corps, he devoted himself to the construction of the school. With Xu Luo''s orders, the school''s logistics department has already received a large number of orders. There has also been a significant change in fiscal revenue. Under such circumstances, there is naturally enough capital to purchase more and better resources and add various training equipment to the students. With the availability of various training equipment and the better educational environment, the strength of the students has also increased significantly. Not only because of Xu Luo''s celebrity effect, more and more talented students joined the school, of course, there are also reasons for this. "You boy has brought us a lot of benefits." Looking at Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue''s expression was a little complicated. In the past, for Xu Luo''s request, he only thought that Xu Luo could enter the regional league. In this way, cultivating a genius to enter the regional league means that he has fulfilled his original promise , can return to the pioneer legion. At that time, he didn''t think so much at all, but in the following time, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s strength was so terrifying that he was directly exempted from the regional league competition, and he didn''t even participate in the global league. In the All-Civilization League. In the following time, he reached the first place all the way, and then participated in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, where he shined brilliantly and defeated many top talents of other races. From the mouths of the aliens, Snatching food at the mouth of a tiger has brought huge benefits to the human side. When Zhong Tianyue knew about this for the first time, he was completely stupid. He never thought that such a thing would be done by a taciturn student. But thinking that Xu Luo had already led his own units to attack cities and conquer territories in the Novice God''s Domain from the very beginning, he could tell that this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp, if it wasn''t because he had been working all the time. Persuade Xu Luo to suppress herself, otherwise this person would have no scruples at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was not surprised to wantonly hunt and kill those aliens in the False God Realm. After the False God Realm happened, Xu Luo was silent for two years, and there was no news about him in the entire human civilization. Zhong Tianyue knew that it was because what Xu Luo did in the False God Realm was too important, and had attracted the attention of a large number of people from other races. Under such circumstances, human civilization made this choice to protect him. So no surprise. It''s just that what I didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo came out of the No. 1 world, he was restless at all, and made important things again and again. He has been silently watching Xu Luo behind his back, thinking that this is When he was his student, he was extremely proud. In the past, he felt that the thing he was most proud of was that as a middle god, he taught a high god. But now his thinking has completely changed. After all, when it comes to his most dazzling student today, Xu Luo cannot be avoided! Xu Luo is not only the pride of Zhong Tianyue, but also the pride of Tianhai Sixth Middle School, Tianhai City, the 12th District, and even the entire Zuxing. Therefore, when other people face Zhong Tianyue, no matter what their identities are, they have to be polite to him, not because of anything else, just because he taught Xu Luo, a student, this is what anyone can do. A point that cannot be avoided. "How is it? Are you interested in telling these students of your own about the glorious history of your past, which can be regarded as a guiding light for them?" "I''ll forget it." Hearing his joke, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head, let him go to a special lecture or something, forget it, he is not willing to do such a thing at all, come back at this time to take a look, it''s just to see It''s just Zhong Tianyue, everyone has seen it now, and he has no interest in doing other vain things. "I don''t want too many people to know the news of my return, please keep the teacher secret!" Xu Luo knew that once the news of his return was passed on, whether it was Tianhai City, the 12th District, or the entire Zuxing, there would be an endless stream of invitations to him. There are a lot of hypocrisy and deception. Under such circumstances, the best way is to hide your identity information, as if you have never been here. "I can keep it secret for you, but from the moment you landed on the ancestral star, do you think your identity information can still be kept? At this time, many people have already known the news of your arrival!" Looking at Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue had a smirk on his face. After all, the current Xu Luo is very dazzling in the entire human civilization. In fact, from the moment he left the origin star and boarded the spaceship, his whereabouts have been followed. This is because Xu Luo''s identity is extremely confidential. Only a small number of people are able to know his whereabouts because they are engaged in related industries. Otherwise, others would not even be qualified to pay attention. But when Xu Luo took the spaceship, he was able to guarantee that his identity was kept secret, but from the moment he stepped into the land of the ancestral star, if those rulers were still so slow, they were not qualified to be in charge of the ancestral star. various powers. But those people didn''t do much at this time. After all, Xu Luo didn''t make any big fanfare to say that he would come to Zu Xing, and they were also worried that Xu Luo would be unhappy if he rushed to the door. , so at this time, hiding in various directions, silent, thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to contact Xu Luo. After hearing what Zhong Tianyue said, Xu Luo frowned. This is mainly because Xu Luo didn''t deliberately keep this matter a secret. Otherwise, if Xu Luo really didn''t want anyone to know his whereabouts, he would naturally have enough means to do all of this. It seems that I just came to the ancestral star to relax, so there is no need to do this. "If you know it, you know it, I don''t want to see them, so no one will come to me!" When talking about this matter, Xu Luo''s words contained strong self-confidence, which was a character he had cultivated over the years. Xu Luo''s character is not particularly tough, but in fact, he is very domineering in dealing with others. He doesn''t like the feeling of being in control of everything, but he doesn''t want to be dominated by others. He prefers to lead one thing, but he doesn''t want to let himself manage things, so sometimes it is very contradictory. "Want to meet your other teachers?" Looking at Xu Luo, Zhong Tianyue asked him if he wanted to meet other people. "I still can''t do it." Xu Luo shook his head. Seeing Zhong Tianyue is enough. As for other people meeting at this time, it actually means that more and more people will know his identity. Xu Luo doesn''t want to let these troublesome things Get close to your head. Under such circumstances, the best way is to disappear. After all, those people did not have a deep friendship with him, and when he went to meet these people, if he made some demands on himself, the other party had such a slight connection with him, and he asked for it to his head. Come up, he is too embarrassed to refuse. If you don''t do it, then all kinds of opinions will come out, but if you do it, he will not be able to understand his own thoughts, so the best way is not to get too connected with the other party and keep this little bit of incense Love is enough. "Dongfang, you have to meet, right?" Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t want to have too much entanglement with other people, Zhong Tianyue didn''t force it too much. After all, when Xu Luo was in school, those people had no other ties with him, only the one he had at that time. A head teacher had a teacher-student relationship with him for a month. But other people can miss it, but Dongfang City cannot be bypassed. Although Dongfang City did not teach Xu Luo, the problem is that during the process of Xu Luo''s growth, Dongfang City has made great efforts after all, and Xu Luo has returned to the ancestral star due to emotion and reason, but if he does not carry out It''s unreasonable to visit. "Of course I''m going to meet Principal Dongfang. After all, when I come back this time, someone asked me to send him a letter and a little gift!" Xu Luo nodded. When bidding farewell to the people he was acquainted with before, Qianqian asked him to bring a letter and a little gift for Dongfang City, so even if he didn''t want to see Dongfang City himself, but I have to go there, not to mention he is back, how could he avoid it? After seeing what Xu Luo said, Zhong Tianyue nodded. In the past, he was still worried that Xu Luo''s status was different from before. Under such circumstances, he might not be able to remember the little bit of love in Dongfang City, but looking at it now, he did not. I was so heartless and ungrateful as I imagined, and I forgot the help of others on my growth path after I got the name of the project. Compared with the previous time, Xu Luo''s status has been greatly improved, but the whole person''s personality is not much different from the previous time. This makes Zhong Tianyue very gratified. After all, in his opinion, this is his greatest success. He is not afraid that his students will walk the road of predators, but he is worried that when these students walk the road of predators , Because I get something for nothing again and again, my xinxing is also lost. In the past, Xu Luo kept attacking the city and conquering territory at the beginning. In fact, Zhong Tianyue still thought that after a period of plundering, he would persuade him not to lose his mind in the process of plundering. It''s just that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Later, he was very busy because of various league affairs. By the time he wanted to teach Xu Luo, Xu Luo had already set off for Origin Star. At that time, he wanted to teach. It was too late. But looking at it now, although Xu Luo has always relied on plundering to start his career, no matter whether he created a protective umbrella or something else, his disposition has remained the same without the slightest change. From this point of view, since his disposition If there is no change, it is naturally the best. Under the leadership of Zhong Tianyue, Xu Luo went to Tianhai No. 1 Middle School. Compared with the time when he came here for the competition, there have been certain changes and it is more prosperous. After all, although there are no orders for various starships like Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, Tianhai No. 1 Middle School has a very deep foundation. The students who go out from here will be trained by the school, and they will give back here after going out. Under such circumstances, the school itself has its own exclusive plane worlds. Under such circumstances, even if they do nothing, just the output of those plane worlds has already made the school a lot of money. up. Just looking at this school, Xu Luo thought of another person. If there were no accidents, he must have wanted to visit him when he came back this time, but thinking of the other party''s identity made him sigh. Before, Xu Luo trained for a month in No. 1 Middle School, which greatly enhanced his physical fitness. However, his coach Zhang Jian at the time, he never thought that he was actually a member of the rebel army. The reason why this incident was exposed was because of an action by the rebel army, which completely exposed Zhang Jian''s identity. And Zhang Jian ran out after some siege, and never heard from him again. Thinking of the repeated contacts between himself and the rebels, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This organization seems to be pervasive, and their people can be found everywhere. It''s just that now that the life of the Human Federation is getting better and better, the life of the rebel army is getting worse and worse. The main reason is that no one is willing to join them. At this time, when they are wooing people, everyone is like a mouse crossing the street. In the past, many people could not survive because of the difficult life. Under such circumstances, joining the rebel army would allow them to have enough food, and even if they died, they could earn a share of money for their family members. so that they can continue to live. But now that the human environment is good, there is no need to continue to work hard, so naturally no one is willing to follow them. So at this time, the rebel army has been silent for a long time, and there is no more news. But everyone knows that this group of people has been hiding in human society for a long time, and they want to make a big wave, just like before, they even dared to open the idea of ??channeling in the University of Origin, and they can see It turns out how huge the ambitions of these people are. At that time, if there were no alien troops rushing out of the passage, otherwise, they might have successfully removed the passage. Thats because it happened that Xu Luo was invited by the principal of Qiyuan University to go there, otherwise, they would have successfully taken away the entire passage. If the rebels get a channel that allows them to continuously enter the different world to fight and cultivate their own reserve force, then their threat will be even greater. Sometimes, Xu Luo would also think about attacking them. When he was in charge of the Sky Eye Department, he was searching for people from other races on the Genesis Star, and he was actually looking for clues about the rebel army. And those materials have been sealed up by him all the time, and he has never told anyone. He also didn''t control the people from the Sky Eye department to dispatch those members of the rebel army, but just let the people from his Skynet department stare at them to see who they would come into contact with. I just want to know the bottom line, and the intelligence information about them has always been recorded quietly, and I never intend to do something concrete. On the one hand, it was because Xu Luo never thought about putting himself on the opposite side of the rebel army so early on, and on the other hand, he wanted to use those little shrimps to fish out the people hidden behind them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： Qi refiner Chapter 600 Qi Refiner At this time, Zhong Tianyue next to him didn''t pay attention to Xu Luo''s expression. Looking at the gate of No. 1 Middle School, he now felt a sense of elation. After all, in the past, she was always suppressed by No. 1 Middle School, but now that Xu Luo became famous, No. 6 Middle School and No. 1 Middle School are on equal footing. Although he has a good relationship with Dongfang City, it does not mean that there is no competition between them. Bringing Xu Luo here now, isn''t it a show off at No. 1 Middle School? There is no need to report or anything, Zhong Tianyue often travels to the No. 1 Middle School, no matter what, he also has permission, so the two entered the school smoothly. Of course, this is also because Zhong Tianyue is a frequent visitor here, otherwise there will naturally be people who pay attention to strangers coming in and out. "It seems that No. 1 Middle School has not changed much compared to before." Seeing the familiar scenes around him, Xu Luo sighed. In the first month, he reported here every day. "Of course it hasn''t changed." When talking about this, Zhong Tianyue looked a little proud. "After the source of students was robbed by our No. 6 Middle School, the status of No. 1 Middle School will not be as good as before. After the momentum is not as good as before, those who support it will naturally be less." Their schools, in addition to relying on the feedback of those students who graduated and went out, they also rely on the support of some wealthy people in society. Those people either want to work with the school. Or they want to send their own children to the school. In short, each has its own reasons, so the school is subsidized. In the past, No. 1 Middle School was the strongest, and it was full of external funding alone, not to mention the subsidies from the Ministry of Education. The school itself had a lot of output from the plane world. But since the strong rise of No. 6 Middle School, the situation is completely different. Now the Sixth Middle School is very powerful, and many outside forces are cooperating with the Sixth Middle School. On the one hand, it is because the No. 6 Middle School has top-notch starship building technology; on the other hand, it is because of the investment in the No. 6 Middle School; Many people can''t get in touch with Xu Luo, but No. 6 Middle School is his alma mater, and they fund No. 6 Middle School, which can be regarded as an indirect connection with Xu Luo. In the past, Zhong Tianyue could only be used as a foil when the principals held meetings, but now he has become the protagonist touted by others. Such treatment naturally makes him very happy. The two of them walked through the school familiarly. Compared with the joyful atmosphere on the playground of the No. 6 Middle School, No. 1 Middle School seemed much deserted here. And it can be clearly felt that every student coming and going seems to be in a hurry, as if there is invisible pressure, forcing them to catch up. "The old boy Dongfang must have felt the pressure I put on him, and now the atmosphere in the whole No. 1 Middle School has changed!" While seeing these students in a hurry, Zhong Tianyue smiled with satisfaction. "Principal Zhong..." Seeing Zhong Tianyue and Xu Luo, a middle-aged man saw them and said hello. This is the teaching director of No. 1 Middle School, and Xu Luo also saw them in the past. When the teaching director saw Xu Luo, he couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. He didn''t expect to see Xu Luo at this time, but he was also very smart and didn''t call out Xu Luo''s name. After all, Xu Luo''s His identity is already unusual. If Xu Luo''s name is called out, it will cause a great commotion and cause some troubles. "Is that old boy Dongfang here?" Seeing the dean, Zhong Tianyue nodded and asked a casual question. Before, he brought Xu Luo to No. 1 Middle School in a hurry, but at this time he remembered that Dongfang City was very busy after all, and he might not be in the school at this time. "Principal Dongfang just had a meeting with us and is now in his office." Hearing Zhong Tianyue''s inquiry, the dean informed him of the whereabouts of Dongfang City. After all, although the No. 1 Middle School and the No. 6 Middle School are now in a competitive relationship, everyone knows that Dongfang City and Zhong Tianyue are comrades-in-arms. They usually have a good personal relationship and often communicate with each other. "Okay then, go get busy, I''ll find him myself." After Zhong Tianyue nodded, he led Xu Luo towards the office in Dongfang City. "It looks like the school has a higher floor than before!" Looking at the teaching building, which is much higher than before, Xu Luo sighed with emotion. "In the past few years, many schools have built new teaching buildings and increased the number of teachers. Now the number of students in each school is several times higher than before. There is no way to do this. Since you got a large number of places, the entire Human Federation has joined the stage of national practice. Countless people need to enter these Shenyu Middle Schools to study, which makes us old guys very headache! " Speaking of this matter, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help but sighed. Although it seems that the human side has a large number of places, in fact, because of the lack of preparation before, the sudden windfall made them completely unable to deal with it. Although the head is hot, it directly engages the whole people to practice, but the reason for the lack of related facilities can only lead to a large number of people being pushed into the previous schools. The teaching building can be built quickly, but the problem is that the students and the teaching building, educational equipment and other things are complete, but the manpower is a long-standing problem. Even though several years have passed, this problem is still not resolved. can be completely resolved. After all, teachers cant be cultivated immediately if they want to be cultivated. Even if some students who have graduated from various universities are put into these schools, these students have no relevant educational experience at all. There are many mistakes and omissions, and we can only learn from others first. The result of this is that the original old-fashioned teachers now have to lead several classes, and the courses are full every day, which makes them complain. Hearing what Zhong Tianyue said, Xu Luo nodded in understanding. After all, so many students entered various high schools at once to study in God''s Domain. Of course, these teachers were under great pressure. The two talked all the way, walked forward, and soon took the elevator to the office in Dongfang City. "Dongfang, I''m here to play with you!" Looking at the open office door, Zhong Tianyue stepped in unceremoniously, and immediately yelled at his own loud voice as soon as he entered. "What are you arguing about, I know you''re here." Dongfang City didn''t raise its head, and had been processing the pile of documents in front of it. At this time, it said something angrily. "Just by the sound of your footsteps, you can tell it''s you from a long distance away." "I didn''t come by myself this time, look who I brought here." As he spoke, Zhong Tianyue stepped aside from his body, revealing the figure of Xu Luo behind him. "Long time no see, Principal Dongfang." Xu Luo greeted Dongfang City with a smile. "Xu Luo?" Seeing Xu Luo, Dongfang City was very surprised. "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, when did you come back?" "I just came back yesterday." Xu Luo responded with a smile. "Sit down, don''t just stand, sit down!" Seeing the two standing there, Dongfang City hurriedly asked them to sit down opposite him, and after he himself put away the documents in his hand, he ran to sit on the sofa next to him. "It''s been more than three years in a blink of an eye, do you still know how to come back?" Recalling the past, Dongfang City couldn''t help feeling nostalgic. A few years ago, the No. 1 Middle School was still the leader in Tianhai City, but in the past few years, the No. 6 Middle School has risen rapidly. Although it seems to have grabbed many students from the No. 1 Middle School, in fact, relying on Xu Luo''s reputation, The entire Tianhai City is now well-known on the ancestor star. Therefore, many people come here because of the reputation, so the student population of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School is much larger than before. The school has undergone several renovations, and after the number of students has increased, the quality of the students is naturally much higher. Especially at the beginning, because there was no reason for preparation, the qualifications of the first batch of students entering the school were mixed, but in the following time, after some practice in junior high school, the qualifications of these students were comparable to those of other students. People are worlds different. Talents have shown their effectiveness since the junior high school stage, so after entering the high school stage, they can carry out targeted training, so these people will soon be able to bloom their heads. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today!" Looking at these two old people, Xu Luo was sincerely grateful. After all, although Dongfeng City didn''t seem to have taught him for a day, at the beginning, if Dongfang City hadn''t opened the door to facilitate it, he wouldn''t have been able to pass by here. After a month of special training, in the following time, he entered that special secret realm and got the halo skill of the glory of the master! It seems that he rarely uses this halo skill in normal times, but the ability effect of this halo is there. Of course, he is very grateful to Dongfang City. As for Zhong Tianyue, needless to say, when he first stepped into the road of predators, although this old guy told Xu Luo to take it easy, he always wiped his **** behind him every time, especially in the following time. It can be said that he did his best to use his own relationship to apply for the seed permission for Xu Luo. "Who am I to teach you? You can achieve today''s achievements entirely by yourself!" Hearing what Xu Luo said, Dongfang City waved his hand. In his opinion, Xu Luo didn''t get much benefit from being in the secret realm of light back then. Under such circumstances, he naturally wouldn''t take the credit. own talent. "I said, are you two interesting? Don''t talk about these things, just say something interesting." Watching the two exchange pleasantries there, Zhong Tianyue interrupted them. "Nowadays, the entire Tianhai City is changing with each passing day, and the living standard of everyone is much better than before. The quality of students in our schools is much higher than before. Compared with your class, these students are now better than each other. " When talking about the students in the school, Zhong Tianyue''s face was full of complacency. After all, for a teacher like him, teaching and educating people is the most gratifying thing for him, especially for teaching outstanding students, which makes him very proud. "Speaking of this, it is true! Nowadays, Hai City''s reputation has increased greatly because of you. Many people from other districts are also willing to send their children here. In the past few years, from our few Out of the ten schools, there are five five-star seeds, more than thirty four-star seeds, and there are many below three-stars!" Mentioning this matter, Dongfang City also nodded. "We couldn''t even imagine these things in the past. After all, we didn''t know how long it would take us to work hard to cultivate a five-star seed at that time!" "It will get better and better in the future!" After hearing what the two said, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that in just a short period of time, so many seed students were cultivated in these schools in Tianhai City. After all, in the past, these students basically only had a few one-star seed places after a period of time, but now with the increase in the school''s student population, the talents of these students are not the same as before. However, under such circumstances, many people quickly mastered their talents, and then directly applied for different seed levels. Under such circumstances, the treatment of these schools has also increased, and the education system of the entire Tianhai City is now well-known among the entire Ancestor Star. After knowing such a change, Xu Luo was of course very happy for them. After all, he was the first one to appear here, so after all, he has some feelings here. "But speaking of it, the situation is really changing now. Some time ago, a sword fairy flying on a sword appeared in the first area, and then the archaeological team on the northwest side discovered a large tomb. Found something strange." After talking about the changes in the school over the years, Dongfang City couldn''t help but sigh when it came to what was happening on the ancestor star. "A sword fairy also appeared here?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo frowned. "Also? Have you seen someone like this anywhere else?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Dongfang City looked at him suspiciously. "A powerful sword fairy appeared on the origin star. Before I set off, I hadn''t been able to arrest him." When mentioning this incident, Xu Luo always felt that the appearance of these two sword fairies was not accidental. "Even appeared on the origin star..." Hearing what Xu Luo said, Dongfang City and Zhong Tianyue were shocked. After all, the origin star is the capital of mankind, and it has a lot of top experts. Under such circumstances, it is a very terrifying thing to fail to catch him. But soon a few people skipped this matter. "What ancient tomb appeared in the northwest?" Hearing that there was an ancient tomb in the northwest, Zhong Tianyue asked curiously. "I don''t know, who knows what those so-called archaeological experts are doing, but I heard that some good things were found in this ancient tomb, and now it is spreading in the northwest, and there are some folks Many practitioners ran there desperately, trying to steal something, and I heard that some of them have been shot dead by the army." When this incident was mentioned, Dongfang City couldn''t help but sigh. After all, in his opinion, he managed to become a practitioner, but in the end he bought resources for his practice in order to earn more money, and ended up dying in the hands of the army in vain, which is very unworthy. But after all, if you can''t enter a different world to get a lot of resources, then the life of a practitioner is basically miserable. It can only be desperate, and this is also a choice that those at the bottom can make. "This may not be just some folk cultivators, who knows if those rebels are pretending." Zhong Tianyue muttered. "Those guys have always been very restless. They wanted to **** the passage before. If it weren''t for the people guarding the army there, they would probably have succeeded." "The rebels are starting to move again?" After hearing what the two of them said, Xu Luo frowned, as if he could kill a fly. Especially when he heard them say that the rebel army was planning to use the teleportation channel, it reminded him of what those people did in Yuanyuan University before. If people from the world rush out of it, they will really succeed in that time. "The life of the rebel army is not easy now, so of course they want to use the idea of ??a teleportation channel. After all, if there is no teleportation channel and no one is willing to join them, their group will be disbanded." When the rebel army was mentioned, Zhong Tianyue gloated. After all, for a soldier like him, he never had a good impression of these guys, especially these guys, who have done a lot of things in various places, and many innocent people People died because of them, which made him feel bad for them all the more. Mentioning the rebel army, Dongfang City''s expression is also very bad. After all, Zhang Jian, the coach recruited by the school so hard before, was actually a lurker of the rebel army, and during Zhang Jian''s tenure in the school, he tricked many students into joining them. At that time, he directly led these students to escape together, but it made the whole No. 1 Middle School feel ashamed for a while. "This is a big deal, but thinking about it, their life is very difficult now!" Xu Luo felt that since they were so rampant, the troops stationed on the ancestral star would definitely not make it easier for them. "Those guys are like mice in the field now, hiding in the east, how dare they show their heads, the so-called Northwest people before may be their people in disguise, it''s just my guess, maybe it''s really Some folk casual cultivators who can''t get along, want to try their luck there. After all, if it is really born in an ancient tomb, there should be a lot of good things coming out of the tomb, and it is normal to attract some people to go there. " When this matter was mentioned, Zhong Tianyue also smiled. "I don''t know what kind of tomb this is?" Xu Luo looked at Dongfang City. Sometimes, Zhong Tianyue was like an old boy. Many ideas were actually far-fetched. In Xu Luo''s view, Dongfang City was relatively more reliable. "I don''t know what kind of tomb it is, but I heard from an old buddy before me that in that tomb, there is something like a gas refiner. Anyway, I didn''t understand what it was talking about. . Dongfang City shook his head, because he didn''t pay much attention to these things before, so he didn''t care about what was unearthed in that tomb. After all, in his opinion, although the antiques in these ancient tombs look very valuable, they are inedible and unusable. For a soldier like him, it is not as good as doing practical things by himself. Significant. "A Qi trainer!" Menting this term, Xu Luo frowned even more. Many people in this world don''t even know what the name Qi practitioner means, but Xu Luo, who came from the 21st century, is no stranger to this term. After all, the legends about these things in the country he was in have always been closely related. Qi practitioners, sword immortals, immortality, flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, etc., in such a world without extraordinary powers, these things are very attractive to ordinary people. Who has no illusions when they are young? One day, I will be able to control the flying sword and soar freely in the sky. In this world, because of the existence of the world of the gods, especially after the fusion of the different world and the real world, it makes the practice easier, so flying to the sky and escaping the earth is no longer an imaginary thing , so the matter of the sword fairy did not have such a huge impact on them, but it was different to Xu Luo, after all, these were closely related to the world he used to be in. "Principal Dongfang, I wonder if I can go to that ancient tomb to take a look?" "What''s so interesting about a tomb, and now that tomb has entered the excavation stage, under such circumstances, it''s just a big earth pit, nothing attractive. But if you really want to go there and take a look, I can contact my old man, he is guarding there, and it is not troublesome to arrange someone to go there, let alone in your current capacity, if you really want to go there, Just say hello, how can anyone dare to stop you? " Hearing that Xu Luo wanted to go to the ancient tomb, Dongfang City was a little surprised, but felt that young people might be bored. After hearing that there was an ancient tomb there, he wanted to take a look, so He didn''t take it to heart, but casually said something that could help him contact his old buddy. For him, it was just a matter of saying hello, and it was not too embarrassing. After all, Xu Luo had a special status, and if he wanted to go to these places, even without his help, as long as Xu Luo said hello, he would go there at that time. Feel free to visit, no one dares to stop him. "Thank you!" Xu Luo quickly thanked, and after this matter was skipped aside, they talked about other things to each other. While talking, they mentioned the biggest thing that attracts everyone''s attention now, and that is the annual league. Now the regional league is about to start. After the regional league starts, the next step is the global league. This is a big deal for every school. (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： The Death of Xiangyang Chapter 601 Xiangyang''s Death When they mentioned various leagues, Xu Luocai felt a little dazed. In the past, these things were already very far away from him, so he put these things behind him. When Dongfang City and Zhong Tianyue mentioned these things, he woke up like a dream, thinking about four years. Before that, he was one of these students. It''s just that now he has jumped out of a vast world. Under such circumstances, his status, vision, knowledge, etc., have exceeded the boundaries of students. But in the final analysis, he is just a young man under the age of 20. People of his age are still practicing hard in the campus at this time, discussing with their peers which girl is attractive, and trying their best to attract the attention of the girl he likes. Attention, or in groups of three or four, thinking of walking together and entering a different world to experience. Before, Xu Luo didnt pay too much attention when he heard these two people reminding him of the regional league affairs. It was only later that he realized that these two old guys were plotting against him. The meaning behind the words is actually to let Xu Luo lead the team, lead these students to participate in the global league, and let the two of them show their faces to the principals of other schools. After all, among the schools in today''s Hai City, Tianhai No. 1 Middle School and Tianhai No. 6 Middle School are the most prosperous. Under such circumstances, the source of students they can receive now is also different from usual, so entering the global league is very important for them. It''s not too difficult anymore. So at this moment, what they want to do more is to show their faces to the principals of the top middle schools in the entire Zuxing, and let others know that Xu Luo, the most outstanding student they have ever taught, is now the representative With them, lead the younger generation to go to the capital of the first district to participate in the global league. This is actually telling others in a disguised form that it belongs to the transition from old to new in Tianhai City. They can teach a top talent like Xu Luo. In the future, under their leadership, these schools of theirs will be able to train even more powerful talents. Geniuses are also demonstrating their influence to others. It''s just about this matter, Xu Luo doesn''t really want to participate. He has always avoided public appearances as much as possible. Even when he was on the origin star, he always lived in seclusion. When he was in charge of the Sky Eye department, he hid behind the scenes and ordered his subordinates to handle related matters. affairs. Although people of foreign races know about Xu Luo''s existence, it is actually not that easy to get specific information about Xu Luo. Especially now, after Xu Luo''s own strength has become stronger, if others want to follow him or discuss his information, they have to see whether Xu Luo is willing to let others know his information. If he is not willing, it will be very difficult for others to find out his relevant information given that he has strong strength and background, as well as a very high-priority authority. This is because Xu Luo did not hold a position in the relevant department. Otherwise, with the bonus of the position, his priority would be even higher. At that time, only a few people would be able to find out about the situation. His information is gone. When hearing Xu Luo''s euphemistic refusal, Zhong Tianyue and Dongfang City communicated with each other calmly, both with some regrets. But they are also very clear that Xu Luo''s status today is very different from that of the past, so they don''t want to use the affection in the past to elevate Xu Luo and consume the affection between them. So after just mentioning it a little bit, he ignored the matter. After not mentioning this matter, they began to talk about other things in different directions, and also began to ask Xu Luo some details about Xu Luo''s previous time in the False God Realm. In addition, he is in charge of some matters in the Sky Eye department. Regarding the inquiries of the two old men, Xu Luo did not hide too much. I also know that there are some things that cannot be asked, so I didn''t get to the bottom of it. The three of them talked for a long time, and had lunch here at No. 1 Middle School. Afterwards, Dongfang City also sent a message to his old buddy, telling him about Xu Luo, and the other side was full of words. promise. After staying at Tianhai No. 1 Middle School for more than half a day, Xu Luo and Zhong Tianyue left here. After leaving, Xu Luo didn''t continue to wander around in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, but took his own motorcycle, said goodbye to Zhong Tianyue, left and returned to his home. In the entire Tianhai City, there are not too many people he knows well now. After all, the people he used to know have basically gone to college now, and even those who have not been admitted to college have stepped into the society, not to mention At the beginning, there were not many people who had a good relationship with him. Under such circumstances, with these people going their separate ways, the main people he wants to meet this time are Zhong Tianyue and Dongfang City. But when Xu Luo was resting silently at his home, when he saw the name lit up on the communication, he raised his eyebrows. After thinking about it, Xu Luo did not refuse, but connected the communication. "Do you have time, come out for a drink?" There was not too much nonsense over there, but he spoke directly and made his own invitation. While looking at a decadent young man in the picture, Xu Luo never imagined that after a few years, he would turn into this appearance. "give me the address!" After asking for the address, Xu Luo drove his motorcycle towards the place given by the other party amidst the roar. In the past, their relationship was actually pretty good, even if some things happened in the following time, which caused them some embarrassment, but Xu Luo didn''t mean to blame him at that time. After all, these things have nothing to do with him, but because he has been staying on the origin star all these years, and without much communication with those people he once knew, it still caused everyone to gradually The line drifted away. The sound of the roaring locomotive attracted the attention of some pedestrians coming and going, but Xu Luo didn''t care about the reaction of others. After stopping his locomotive in front of a tavern, he saw customers in twos and threes in the tavern. It seems that the place chosen by the other party is quite remote. Before, he still found this location through navigation, or else he relied on himself to find it, and he didnt know when he would find it. After stepping into the interior of the tavern, he saw a figure sitting there silently in an inconspicuous corner. At this time, he had already poured a glass in front of him. Judging from the position of the wine in the glass, he had already drunk it. Not a lot. "You know I''m back, you are very well informed!" Xu Luo was not polite, and sat down opposite him, picked up the wine glass next to him and poured himself a glass. After bumping into him, he took a sip. "I''m not well-informed, but because I happened to work in the aerospace department, I just happened to see your name." The young man clinked a glass with Xu Luo, and after taking a sip, he put down the glass and gave a wry smile. "Xiang Yang is dead!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo paused, but didn''t say anything. After all, the reason why Xiang Yang is like this, to be honest, is actually his own fault. In the beginning, although he targeted Xu Luo in school, the two of them were not really enmity, and because Xu Luo defeated him, he would not even be able to enter the elite class. If he had hired those people to attack Xu Luo that night, he would have been nothing more than a young man spoiled by his family. But due to special reasons that night, he finally fell into Xu Wen''s hands. "I only found out about this some time ago. He was about to come out. I heard that he performed well when he was inside, so he got a reduced sentence, but I didn''t expect him to do something stupid in the end!" When talking about this matter, Xiang Lu couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he and Xiang Yang are not biological brothers, they are cousins ??after all, and they grew up together when they were young. Now when he hears the news of his accident, he still can''t help but feel a little bit sad. After hearing Xiang Lu''s words, Xu Luo had a strange expression on his face. When he knew that Xiang Yang was about to come out, he thought how could it be so fast, but when he heard that something happened to him, he was the first to rush Which one did he think of? It was always a smiling young man wearing glasses, his eldest brother Xu Wen! As we all know, Xu Wen is the most well-behaved person in the federation, so when you are under his command, you had better be well-behaved, otherwise if something happens, the fault must be on you. Hearing Xiang Lu say that Xiang Yang was about to be released from prison after serving his sentence, but in the end he did something wrong, Xu Luo understood that there was probably a big brother behind this incident, otherwise Xiang Yang would not be a fool, How could such a thing be done? "What did he do?" After filling Xiang Lu with drinks, Xu Luo asked calmly. "That kid was secretly helping the rebels pass information. I don''t know how he did it when he was in the prison, but the evidence is solid. Even if the family wants to exonerate him No!" When talking about this matter, Xiang Lu was very depressed, and couldn''t help but take a sip of the wine glass in front of him, and ended up choking instead. The Xiang family is in Tianhai City, after all, it is also a local snake, and it was very brilliant in the past. Even if the economy of the entire Human Federation has recovered now, their Xiang family has not fallen with it, but has become more and more prosperous . The reason for this is because the Xiang family possesses a fetish called Longdanxiang, which can be specially used to train dragon arms. And although in Xu Luo''s view, the dragon arms are actually just that, but for many ordinary people, let alone pure dragons, even those sub-dragons with the blood of the dragon are extremely precious to them of. Because this kind of arms is very powerful, since it is so long, this kind of material naturally has a very high market. So although the Xiang family is just a family in Tianhai City, in fact, it also has certain abilities on the entire ancestral star. But now that the criminal evidence of Xiangyang''s crime is solid, even if they want to find a relationship, they can''t keep him at all. So naturally they can only give up on him. After all, they can''t risk the entire Xiang family''s property just for Xiang Yang alone. It''s just that when they know this, they are very embarrassed. "How can he, who is in prison, pass on news to the villain army?" When Xu Luo heard about this, he also had a look of disbelief. And at the beginning, he also guessed that it was Xu Wen''s handwriting, just to kill him in prison, but now after saying this to Lu today, Xu Luo felt that it should not be Xu Wen''s arm, After all, Xu Wen is not a fool, so how could he be charged with such a crime? After all, this is too easy to go wrong. "You don''t believe this matter, and I don''t believe it! But it is indeed the case. That kid Xiangyang is staying in the prison, and there are other members of the villain army in the prison. I don''t know how they passed. He communicated in such a way, but he really did such a thing. Otherwise, the family still has a little ability after all. It is not realistic to rescue him, but it can save his life inside after all. But his crime is too great, and the family can''t do anything about it." When talking about this matter, Xiang Lu shook his head. After all, he is currently working in the space agency, so his authority is not that high. Under such circumstances, naturally no one knows the details of this matter. qualifications. "Everyone''s choice is different. He can only pay for his own behavior when he makes such a choice. Don''t take it too seriously, but why didn''t you go to college and go to work in the space agency? gone?" At this time, thinking of Xiang Lu working in the space agency, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, Xiang Lu was also a genius before. Under such circumstances, why didn''t he enter the university to further his studies? Instead, he went to work early. After all, the Xiang family still has assets, and under such circumstances, it is impossible not to arrange for him. "I can''t practice anymore!" When it comes to this matter, Xiang Lu himself behaves more freely, and when he speaks of this matter in a calm and generous manner, he doesn''t show the slightest pain. "When I entered a different world, I was ambushed by people from another world. At that time, because I wanted to kill others, I used a forbidden technique to burn my own blood. The teacher came to support, but it was irreversible because of excessive burning of energy and blood, so although his life was saved in the end, but the foundation of his practice had been completely ruined, so there was no way to continue to practice, the school also thought a lot There are ways, but there is no solution to my situation, so I dropped out of school by myself." "how so?" Xu Luo stared blankly at the young man opposite. Earlier, he felt that Xiang Lu''s state was a little strange. He had a long beard and looked a few years older. He already looked like a young man in his twenties. He was still puzzled before, after all, a How could a practitioner age so fast? These young people in their teens and twenties belonged to the golden period of their own practice, but what they didn''t expect was that Xiang Lu had become an ordinary person. From this, it can be seen why his spirit is so strong. Difference. "Actually, there is nothing wrong with not being able to be a practitioner, and it is also good to be an ordinary person now!" Xiang Lu smiled, this matter is not self-consolation, but without the pressure from his family, he feels that he is living very well now. In the past, he was the most talented person in his family, and the elders in the family also pinned their hopes on him, so he could only practice desperately and strive for it. Under such circumstances, he has always been Life is very tiring, but since his accident, he has a feeling of unloading the heavy burden. He no longer has the heavy pressure on himself, and he can live for himself from now on. Xu Luo was silent for a while, and when he saw his relieved look, he knew that he was really not depressed because of his inability to cultivate, and was really satisfied with his current life, so he didn''t say any more comforting words . "If there is an opportunity in front of you now that allows you to practice again, are you willing to choose this path and walk in an unknown direction again?" After the two of them exchanged toasts, Xu Luo said a strange word when he looked at Lu Zhi with blurred eyes and flushed face due to the erosion of alcohol. "Practice?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiang Lu muttered to himself. "I actually don''t want to practice, but before, because the elders in my family had high expectations for me, so in order not to let them down, I can only do my best to make me stronger. But I don''t want to live such a life at all, I just want to be an ordinary person. Although I didn''t intend to get injured this time, in fact, I was relieved to have such an end. " Speaking of this, Xiang Lu raised the wine glass in front of him and drank it down. "Now I''m just an ordinary person, so I no longer have to bear those heavy pressures, and I don''t have to worry so much about making the whole family stronger. Those elders in the family will not come to persecute me anymore, now I just need to go to work on time every day, and after work, I will accompany my girlfriend, take a look at the bustling city, drink some wine, It is enough to eat something delicious, let me practice again, and then there will be too many things on my back, and I will bid farewell to the current peaceful life, so I don''t want to practice! " Looking at Xiang Lu who was already shaking a little bit, Xu Luo knew that with his injured body now, his drinking capacity was not as good as before, so he was indeed a little drunk, and the words he said were his own. The truest thought from the bottom of my heart. So he didn''t continue to say anything more, and he just expressed his feelings because of Xiang Lu''s experience before. I thought that the evolutionary crystals I had on hand could help him, so I asked this question out of nowhere. In fact, after he said it, he regretted it a little. After all, the evolutionary crystallization he had on hand was not an ordinary thing. If the effect of the evolutionary crystallization was exposed, it would attract the attention of many people. Once he said it, of course he couldn''t take it back. Now that Xiang Lu rejected his inquiry, in fact, he was relieved! If other people know that the evolution crystallization on his hand can restore those old wounds, countless people will be crazy at that time, even if his identity is very special, but when so many people flock to him, he is really burdened. Can''t live. It''s not that he is unwilling to take out the purification crystals on hand to treat these people. But he is very clear that once these things are taken out, he will be in great trouble at that time, so he will not take out these things before his current strength has not reached that level. If he has the strength of the **** level or the main **** level, then those people will not dare to make trouble in front of him. Under such circumstances, no one would dare to make irresponsible remarks when he took out the evolution crystal, because he The strength lies there. Once someone wants to do other things, he will have to face his pressure at that time, but if he does not have this kind of strength, as a confidence, other people will have some little things of their own, and Xu Luo is the most annoying. It is dealing with these politicians. Because Xiang Lu was already drunk, Xu Luo didn''t stay any longer. Instead, after asking about his home address, he carried him onto his motorcycle and drove him away. When Xu Luo carried Xiang Lu to the door of his house, after ringing the doorbell, he saw a handsome girl come out of the door, and when he saw Xiang Lu who was already drunk, he couldn''t help complaining a few words, but also He smiled apologetically at Xu Luo. However, although she was full of complaints, after the girl helped Xiang Lu to the house, she started to get busy, looking for a towel to wipe his face, and washing his hands and feet. She was extremely busy. Xu Luo didn''t stay any longer, but left Xiang Lu''s house after saying hello, and drove past on his motorcycle. Seeing what happened to Xiang Lu, and then hearing about Xiang Yang''s end, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that so many changes had happened in just a few years, let alone that Xiang Yang, who I imagined would be in prison, was about to be released after serving his sentence, but because of what he did in the cell before, he brought himself a murderous disaster. "Rebel Army!" Muttering this name, Xu Luo felt that this organization now has their people everywhere in the entire human society. If they are not dealt with as soon as possible, they will definitely bring them great trouble. After all, these people are thinking about the transmission channel all the time, and if there is a problem with the transmission channel, if one is not careful, it will cause countless people from other worlds to come out of the transmission channel, and at that time, the entire human race will be destroyed. The federation has a very big influence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： Xianqin Chapter 602 Immortal Qin (return monthly ticket and add 3) Although I told Dongfang City earlier that I wanted to go to the northwest to take a look at the ancient tomb, but Xu Luo didn''t go there in a hurry, but went to a district and saw himself there Xu Wen, the eldest brother. "How did you have time to come to me, kid?" In the office of the Director of the Special Operations Division, when he saw Xu Luo opposite him, Xu Wen was very puzzled. "If I have nothing to do, I just walk around. Anyway, I have nothing to do now!" Seeing Xu Wen, Xu Luo smiled. "That''s really envious of you, I have been staying here all the time, and I dare not relax at all!" When talking about this matter, Xu Wen couldn''t help but sigh. After all, he is no better than Xu Luo. He has a lot of things to do here, not only to deal with the affairs of various aliens on the ancestral star, but also the rebel army making trouble everywhere. Under such circumstances, many All the time is very busy. "I can''t help it. Now I''m just a casual person. What else can I do besides wandering around?" Xu Luo shrugged. "Come on, even though I''m on the ancestor star, I''ve also heard that before, didn''t someone in the council suggest that you go back to take charge of the Sky Eye department? It''s not that you refused it yourself." Xu Wen smiled. Although he is on the ancestral star, it is not difficult for him to know the things on the origin star when the Xu family has people on every planet. "Come as soon as you call, go as soon as you call, I am not a dog, how can I obey their orders honestly, install me when I need it, and kick me when I don''t need it, Where can there be such a cheap good thing?" When Xu Luo said these words, there was a sneering smile on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth. Those people thought that they were the same as others and could be handled by them, but they were wrong. Xu Luo is completely different from others. After all, the power that is very attractive to others is nothing more than a joke to Xu Luo. To him, what attracts him more is his own powerful power. . "It''s fine if you don''t go back, and you don''t have to work for others. You also have to look at other people''s faces. If you are constrained by them, if you are not under their hands, you don''t need to look at their faces when you want to do something." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Wen nodded. After all, Xu Luo was born in Xu''s family, and they didn''t expect Xu Luo to work in a certain department, and then bring huge benefits to the family. The most important thing is to focus on cultivation. After his strength becomes stronger, it will be very beneficial to the entire Xu family. "I heard that Xiang Yang died." After chatting for a while, Xu Luo inadvertently asked about Xiang Yang. "You said that classmate of yours." When this matter was mentioned, Xu Luo had always been smiling, but Xu Luo''s face became a little ugly. "Is there something hidden about this?" Seeing the change in Xu Wen''s face, Xu Luo was a little curious. "That guy is a ruthless character, if it hadn''t been exposed this time, you would be in danger!" Xu Wen sighed. "That guy has been acting honestly for a while. I thought he was just a young man, and what he did was not hurtful after all. I didn''t want to continue to punish him, but what I didn''t expect was that he All of this is just a disguise for me to see. He secretly wanted to seek revenge from you. When he was in the cell, he took the route of the rebel army, and even bought a person from our special affairs department to help them To pass on the news, if it wasn''t for the people from the Special Affairs Department to show their feet, they don''t know how long they will continue to hide!" When this matter was mentioned, Xu Wen''s face was very ugly. After all, he always felt that he had a good control over the Special Affairs Department. What he didn''t expect was that at this time, the people under his command were actually bribed Well, how can this make him feel better. "The reason why that guy took the route of the rebel army is because he felt that the reason why he fell into that field was entirely because of you, so he just wanted to use the power of the rebel army to retaliate against you, and Those members of the rebel army wanted to borrow a little bit of strength from the Xiang family, so they pretended not to know your current identity, but hooked up with him." "Then it''s really a wicked heart!" Hearing that Xiang Yang was still thinking about his own ideas when he landed in that field, Xu Luo sighed. From this point of view, he deserved to die. After all, if he really wanted to make up his mind all the time, then even if nothing happened this time, if he went out and troubled himself, he would probably be slapped to death by himself. . "How long are you planning to stay on the ancestor star this time?" After skipping the topic of Xiangyang, the two continued to talk about other things. After all, the matter of Xiangyang was nothing more than a trivial matter to them. The two brothers only met once, so they didn''t take it seriously at the time . "I don''t plan how long I will stay. It depends on the situation. I want to walk around on the ancestor planet. I heard that there is a large tomb being excavated in the northwest. I plan to go there and have a look." Xu Luo wanted to take a walk this time, so he didn''t decide how long he would stay on the ancestral star. If it was interesting, he might stay longer, maybe even a year or so , if its boring, then its not impossible to go to other planets or return to the origin star. "You''re going to the big tomb in the northwest, so if that''s the case, there''s something I can entrust you to do!" When talking about this matter, Xu Wen''s expression became serious. "Before, my father asked me to arrange some people to cooperate with him in the northwest operation. At that time, I was thinking that I didn''t have any suitable candidates, so I should go out by myself. But once I set out by myself, there will be many situations on the entire ancestor planet. I cant grasp it anymore, and now that youre here, you can give me a helping hand. "What is Uncle going to do in the Northwest?" Hearing what Xu Jie was going to do in the northwest, Xu Luo was very surprised. After all, the Xu family''s status is very ordinary nowadays. But it is no small matter. "The tomb in the northwest is not simple. Now it has attracted the attention of many people. Under such circumstances, after Dad wants to use this big tomb to attract those people, he will wipe them all out. some obstacles. Especially the gophers of the rebel army have been making trouble on the ancestral star for the past few years. In the past, because we had to guard against the passages that often appeared, we didn''t have the heart to deal with them. Now it''s time to relax Clean it up! " When talking about this matter, Xu Wen''s expression was very cold. After all, when he besieged and suppressed the rebels before, his manpower losses were also very heavy. Many of them were old people who had followed him for many years. It is impossible to say that he is not angry in his heart. It''s just that in the past, other things involved his energy, so he was at a loss for what to do. Now that he has slowed down, it is of course obligatory to do something to these people. "Oh, do you want to do something to the alien race and those rebels? I''m going there just now, and I can see if I can help you then." After all, it was his uncle who personally gave the order this time, so Xu Luo didn''t refuse, thinking that he would drop by when he went there, so he could also help out by the way. "But is there anything different about this big tomb?" Remembering that Xu Wen said that this tomb was extraordinary, Xu Luo hurriedly asked. The reason why he wanted to go to the northwest to take a look at this big tomb was mainly because the term "qi refiner" mentioned in Dongfang City earlier attracted him, so he wanted to go and take a look. But now Xu Wen must have other secrets here, and people outside of these things must not know. "There were some murals and some cloth in that big tomb, and there were even some practice methods, which seemed to be left by some people called Qi Refiners, and after analysis by some special analysis departments, it was concluded that The conclusion is that those methods of practice can be truly practiced and can improve the strength of our people." When talking about this matter, Xu Wen''s face became very solemn. "Do you know what this means? All of us have been practicing the breath technique, and the breath technique is a practice method that the Federation has come up with after countless verifications over the years, but this practice The method is peaceful and peaceful, without any outstanding features. Compared with the practice methods of those from other races, it has a very big disadvantage. But now there is a real practice method, and it is in the tomb, which means that in the pre-interstellar era, our ancestral star actually had the ability to practice. We are an insulating universe. At that time, no extraordinary power appeared, so now the entire Federation has been shaken, and countless people are paying attention to the situation in this tomb. " The real world is an insulated universe without any supernatural power. The reason why we can practice now is because the insulated universe is bordered by another world. Therefore, by borrowing the original power of the world over there, the talents here can practice, while the other On the one hand, it is because of the world of the gods, so the discovery of this large tomb can be said to be a subversive discovery. Because this means that in the past, there were also practitioners in the insulating universe. If this is the case, there have been practitioners in human beings, so what will those high-level cosmic civilizations that have existed for millions of years be like? What about the scene? Some people once felt that now that they have obtained a large amount of resources, the gap between human civilization and those high-level civilizations is actually not that big. Those advanced civilizations are powerful only because they came into contact with the world of the gods earlier. In the following time, as long as human civilization catches up, it will not be too difficult to reach the same level of civilization as them in the future matter. But now after discovering this big screen, knowing that this world was able to practice, then those high-level alien civilizations, have they kept their practice methods from the past to the present, are there some old monsters? Has survived from a very long time to the present? These questions are very frightening just thinking about them. "And do you know what was found in the tomb this time?" Xu Wen''s expression became a little strange at this time. "What did you find?" Following his words, Xu Luo asked a question. "Xianqin!" Xu Wen said these two words word by word. "In that ancient tomb, the owner of the tomb left a passage about his own origin. He said he came from Xianqin!" "Xianqin?" When Xu Luo heard this name, Xu Luo''s heart moved, but because he just listened to it, he was not sure whether these two words were the one he thought of. "That''s right, Xianqin!" Xu Wen nodded. "You should know that among the origins left by the ancestor of the Ying family, he is said to be from Xianqin, but since he disappeared, no one knows what the so-called Xianqin is." "The ancestors of the Ying family came from Xianqin?" After hearing what Xu Wen said, Xu Luo couldn''t help opening his mouth. He has been guessing for a long time that the Ying surname of the Ying family and the Great Qin created by Ying Yingluo are all very close to a certain period of history in his own era, so he has a lot of guesses in his heart, and now even more Hearing Xu Wen say that the ancestors of the Ying family actually came from the pre-Qin period made him feel even more turbulent. "You don''t know about this?" Xu Wen looked at Xu Luo in surprise. After all, this matter is known in the entire Federation. Although not everyone knows it, basically anyone who has studied history knows it, so it is not too secretive at all. . Xu Luo, the first genius of human civilization today, didn''t know about this matter, and it really made him very thoughtful. Facing Xu Wen''s eyes, Xu Luo was a little embarrassed. After all, he had not been in this world for a long time, so he had been devoting himself to the world of the gods. Things, but the entire human federation has developed in the interstellar for hundreds of years. At this time, various historical materials about them can be said to be vast, so Xu Luo has no way to understand various things in depth. , not to mention the ancestor of the Ying family, it is impossible for him to check his family''s genealogy. "But that''s right, if you don''t pay special attention to the family history of the Ying family, the ancestor of the Ying family has no relevant records left in the history of the Federation, so it is understandable not to know these things." Xu Wen found a reasonable explanation for himself. After all, the Federation has been deliberately downplaying the existence of that person, and even the Ying family has deliberately forgotten their own existence. If it turned out to be born, many people in the federation would have forgotten the existence of the Ying family. "We don''t know the specific origin of the ancestor of the Ying family. This one seems to have popped out of a crack in the rock. No one knows where he came from, but he has a very strong personality since he appeared. strong power!" When mentioning that person, Xu Wen had a look of longing. "He is the first **** king of mankind. In the past, it was precisely because of his existence that we were not overwhelmed by the people of other races around us. Under his leadership, we overcame obstacles all the way. We have gained a firm foothold on the Continent of the Gods and laid down our first territory!" "Is he the first **** king of mankind?" When talking about this matter, Xu Luo was even more surprised. He always thought that human beings only had the six great **** kings. Later, when he learned that Zuo Tianyao was once also a **** king, he only thought that in the history of the entire human federation , Only these seven have been published. After all, the relevant records are all like this. Even if Xu Luo has various authorities, many histories have been deliberately buried, and he has no clue. There is simply no way to start. "Yes, he is the first **** king of mankind, but he appeared in the human federation for too short a time, only three years, just like when he appeared mysteriously, he disappeared again. Before he disappeared, he once said that he came from Xianqin, which is the only relevant history that humans know about him, but there is no relevant information after that, and the founder of the Ying family was once his disciple!" Speaking of the short-lived ancestor of the Ying family, Xu Wen couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad. After all, in his opinion, if that person hadn''t disappeared so quickly at that time, the dark age that mankind experienced at that time should not have appeared, and it would not be possible for human beings to go through hundreds of years of hard struggle before becoming able to catch up with others. Xu Luo''s expression is inexplicable. At this time, he has too many questions in his heart, especially before, he suspected that Zuo Tianyao might be a time traveler, but now the doubts are even more, Zuo Tianyao Whether he is a time traveler or not is a question mark now! After all, this ancestor of the Ying family is more like a time traveler, and this time traveler may not come from the same era as himself, but the one who was two thousand years ago. "I don''t know what the name of the ancestor of the Ying family is?" "The ancestor of the Ying family is very strange. His surname is Ying, but he said that his name is Zhao Zheng. It is said that his surname is Zhao!" When talking about this, Xu Wen had a strange expression on his face. After all, there is no such thing as a surname in this world, and a surname is sex. Zhao Zheng, Ying surnamed Zhao, two thousand years ago, pre-Qin period! Shi Potian was astonished, when Xu Luo heard this name, there were monstrous waves in Xu Luo''s heart. If he hadn''t been able to connect this person with the people of that era when he heard this name, then Xu Luo The history of so many years has been learned in vain. "In the past, there was a record about who, saying that he was a Qi refiner. The reason why he came to our world this time was because his mind wandered too far, so a little bit of his own mind came to us. That''s it, we are all human beings, seeing that we are living too hard, so he is here to help us, but he left in the end because his real body is about to wake up!" Xu Wen sighed. "At that time, we couldn''t understand what he was talking about at all, we just felt that what he said was cloudy and foggy, but when human beings really became practitioners, and even the first **** king appeared I know what he said, but it''s a pity that when we understand all this, it''s too late!" Fantasy Taixu, Qi Refiner! Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of mood he should be at this time. Knowing that this person came to this era in such a way, and because human beings were living too hard at that time, he helped him out. What he didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, his legend was left in this era, and it also left unsolved mysteries for many future generations. "The one who said he was a gas refiner, and he is not from this era, now found that there is also a legend of a gas refiner in this big tomb..." Xu Luo frowned. After all, according to this, when that person came to this era, he had nothing to do with this era. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to excavate a tomb belonging to a qi refiner in this era? "I''m also very surprised. After all, since that person came to this era as Shenyou Taixu, what appeared here at that time was just his thoughts. Under such circumstances, how could there be Qi practitioners in this world? Where''s the tomb?" Xu Wen was also puzzled. "Now it''s not just me who is asking this question. In fact, many archaeologists and people who specialize in history in the Federation don''t know about it. Now many people have gathered to discuss this topic, but we all agree that this tomb must have a huge relationship with that person. When that person used to be just a thought of his own, he came to Our world can possess the strength of a god-king. Can you imagine how terrifying his own body is? " Xu Luo understood what Xu Wen meant. After all, that one came to them just as a thought, and they all possessed the strength of a god-king. If he came here in his heyday, how terrible would it be? The main **** or the main god? No one can tell clearly! And what human beings want to know more is how powerful those Qi refiners are, and whether they can practice the Qi refiner''s skills, especially since the method of Qi refiners has been excavated in that big tomb Under the circumstances, they certainly paid more attention to it. And after Xu Luo heard all kinds of words Xu Wen said, now his whole mind is no longer here. At this moment, he just wants to fly to the northwest land quickly to see what is in that tomb. It''s not really from the pre-Qin era as I imagined. But he also knew that no matter how impetuous he was at this time, there was no way to fly there directly, so he just forced himself to endure it. He can''t finish digging. Under such circumstances, he can definitely rush over slowly. My political brother in society, people dont talk too much. Anyone guessed this result? (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： reunion Chapter 603 Gathering again After leaving Xu Wen''s office, Xu Luo only felt that his heart was full of questions, filling his heart. But at this time, he felt that his state was not suitable for him to go to the northwest quickly, and he wanted to calm himself down. "Sanshi, where are you?" After leaving Xu Wen''s office, he thought that he had come to the first district, and Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao were going to university here, so he contacted them directly. He happened to have a gathering with them too. In the following time, he will go to the northwest land. It is estimated that he will not be able to come back for a long time. He has already come here. Want to get together with Sanshi? "Old Xu, you ask this... you won''t be on the ancestor star?" After connecting to the communication, he heard Xu Luo asking about his location when he came up. Tu Lei''s reaction was also very sensitive, so he quickly realized that Xu Luo might have already stayed on the ancestor star at this time. "I''m in District 1, where are you? Give me a place, I''ll go straight there!" Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked him to give him an address. "I''m still in school now, just wait, I''ll send you an address, Xiaoxiao and I will wait for you there." Of course, it is impossible for Tu Lei to directly send the location of his school to Xu Luo, so after sending Xu Luo a location near the school, he himself ran to contact Feng Xiaoxiao. Since Xu Luo went to Origin Star with them, it has been more than three years since they met each other. Under such circumstances, he also misses Xu Luo very much. Especially some time ago, Xu Luocai helped them. Although the two didn''t say anything, they were very grateful in their hearts. Now that Xu Luo came to the ancestor star, of course they wanted to show it well. Xu Luo also knew what the two of them were thinking, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, Tu Lei is now rich by selling information. Under such circumstances, he has nothing to do with them. psychological burden. It''s not that he is short of the money, but if Tu Lei is not given a chance to express himself, it is estimated that this little fat man will always keep this matter in his heart. Driving the locomotive towards the place that Tu Lei sent to him, Xu Luo didn''t take too long to arrive there. After all, they had been studying in the university here in the first district, and the place where Xu Luo was before The location is not too far away from them. Of course, it won''t take too long to drive there at the speed of a speeding car. "Old Xu!" In the parking lot of the restaurant, when Xu Luo landed his flying car, he saw a big fat man and a petite girl standing there. When seeing these two people, Xu Luo felt that Tu Lei was a few circles fatter than the image he saw in the communication video. When the two stood together, they were full of the sense of sight of beauty and beast . "How did you gain so much weight?" Xu Luo was also very surprised. After all, although Tu Lei was a little chubby in the past, it was just a little flesh on his face, but other than that, it was actually very normal. Now he has clearly stepped into the At the stage of a practitioner, under such circumstances, generally speaking, it is impossible for a practitioner to become such a fat man. Unless he was a fat man in the past, and the acquired nutrition is very sufficient, he will keep his body shape unchanged, but Tu Lei was obviously not too fat in the past. Practitioners consume a huge amount of energy. Under such circumstances, he turned into this, which made Xu Luo very puzzled. "Hey, it''s not caused by my practice!" When this matter was mentioned, Tu Lei smiled wryly. "Didn''t I receive a skill before? That thing is better than the breathing technique we practice, so I switched to it. You know, in terms of skills, those people in other worlds really have more advantages than us. After hearing what Tu Lei said, Xu Luo nodded. In the past, the breathing technique was evolved several times by the entire human federation before it came to the current version, although many people in the federation have been optimizing and upgrading this technique over the years , but it didn''t have much effect. After all, the breathing technique needs to be suitable for the general public. Under such circumstances, it is not an easy task to modify it. Although the breathing technique has no disadvantages, it also has no advantages, and there is no bonus in the process of cultivation, and the speed of cultivation is also very slow. Therefore, if any qualified person can get in touch with the exercises in the different world, of course they want to switch to practice. Obviously, although Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao did not enter the different world by themselves, but When they are very rich, they can use the wealth they have to buy those exercises from others. "This stuff is good, but it''s easy to get fat after eating it. That''s how I got fat little by little!" After explaining the reason why he became so fat, Tu Lei hurriedly led Xu Luo towards the restaurant he reserved. This is a restaurant near the school. In fact, the flow of people is usually very huge, but this time, in order to replace Xu Luo, the fat man packed up the entire restaurant. Although the location of this restaurant is relatively remote, and the area is not very big, but it would make him bleed a lot to cover the whole restaurant, but this fat man is now very rich, so this little expense is not taken seriously by him superior. "Hey, by the way, Lao Xu, didn''t you stay well on the origin star? Why did you suddenly run back to the ancestor star?" Sitting in the private room, while waiting for the food to be served, seeing Xu Luo, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao felt a little puzzled. After all, they all knew that Xu Luo was very busy on the Origin Star before, but what they didn''t expect was that they had just contacted a while ago, and the next moment Xu Luo came to the Ancestral Star. In terms of time, basically after dealing with Feng Xiaoxiao''s incident, within a few days, Xu Luo boarded the spaceship on the ancestral planet. "It''s boring to stay on the origin star, so come back and take a look." Xu Luo didn''t explain too much, but just said that he wanted to relax. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t want to say too much, so Tu Lei and the two of them were tactful and didn''t ask too much. Although they didn''t have authority, they knew that Xu Luo had taken the position of the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department''s operations, and his This position was replaced by someone, but they could clearly feel that Xu Luo was not very interested, so as friends, at this time, naturally they would not ask any more questions. "Hello, Ancestral Star. My great Ancestral Star has bred so many people. People on all planets come from the Ancestral Star. We are their roots here, so it''s good to come back and have a look!" Tu Lei laughed out loud. While the three of them were waiting for the food to be served, they ordered some drinks first, and then they drank back and forth. At the same time, they remembered some things from the past. "I think back then, so many of us stayed together, but now each of us has gone our separate ways!" Thinking that those familiar people are already in all directions, and some are even on other planets, the mood of several people is a little down. "I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaoling and the others. I haven''t come back to take a look after so many years. Only occasionally can I receive a little communication from her, and she hangs up without saying a few words." Thinking of Wang Xiaoling, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling a little nostalgic, after all, Wang Xiaoling has a hot-tempered personality, but she is very suitable to be a friend. "They went back to the origin star before, but at that time because their vacation was too short, they didn''t go back to the ancestral star. Now they mainly continue to go back to the Broken Starlink. They probably will stay in the Broken Starlink in the future. " When Wang Xiaoling was mentioned, Xu Luo talked about their movements. "The two of them have fulfilled their wish!" Hearing Xu Luo say that the two of them will stay in Broken Starlink in the future, Feng Xiaoxiao and Tu Lei also understand that this is the two of them successfully joining the Trailblazer Legion. If it is the Legion of the Raiders, then others are not qualified to stay in the Shattered Starlink. "Don''t talk about them, Sanshi, tell me about you, what are your plans now?" While the few people were chatting, a table full of meals was placed in front of them. When looking at these meals, Xu Luo also had a big appetite. Ever since he became a gold-level practitioner, his appetite has been very large. It''s huge, so it didn''t stop while talking, and ate a lot of food like the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. To Xu Luo''s surprise, Sanshi''s appetite was even more enormous. Most of the food on the table went into his stomach. On the contrary, it was Feng Xiaoxiao who didn''t eat too much. many. From here, Xu Luo can also know that Tu Lei''s cultivation method must be related to eating. If not, he would not be able to become such a big fat man. "You also know that because of the continuous selling of information, you have offended a lot of people in Novice God''s Domain. If it''s just people from other races, then it doesn''t matter, but Sanshi, you are a little confused. You sell Its the information of some people I know, under such circumstances, they know your details completely, and you will have no place to run when the time comes! When talking about this matter, Xu Luo couldn''t help but want to ask, what is this fat man''s head full of? You can sell it, and you can cheat people, but how can you cheat people who know you? Because in Novice God''s Domain, if others know you, they can completely define your God''s Domain at that time. Even if you run away, they still have ways to find you. After all, in Novice God''s Domain, there are various positioning cards, Tracking cards and stuff like that. It''s really not easy to find someone. If it''s a stranger, of course others can''t do it. But the problem is that those people who know Tu Lei in the real world know his name. It is relatively easier to find him. "When I first started, I started my business after asking all kinds of information from them!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tu Lei smiled mischievously. He was very sociable earlier, and he was able to obtain all kinds of useful and useless information from people he knew or didn''t know. In the following time, his talent was brought into full play by him. It was precisely because he knew most of the information at hand that he was able to thrive in the Novice God''s Domain and the real world, but It was because of him that the accident happened before. "What happened last time is just the beginning. If you continue to do this business, such things will be inevitable. After all, if someone comes to buy information from you, will you sell it? If If you sold information and leaked other people''s old background, can you bear it when they come to trouble you?" Looking at Tu Lei, Xu Luo just asked. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Tu Lei shook his head. After all, if others come to buy information from him, if he doesn''t sell it, his business will be ruined by then. Once or twice is fine, but if there are too many times, basically he can''t hold it, but once he sells it, he will reveal other people''s background at that time, just like Xu Luo said, just like Yu Zheng before When you come here to make trouble for yourself, can you bear it? If those people he knew were leaked out by him, then others would come to find him, even if he moved his domain, they would still be able to trace his traces. "Why don''t we do it, anyway, you''ve earned enough now!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Feng Xiaoxiao was also persuading Tu Lei at this time. After all, the previous incident had a greater impact on her than expected. After all, she was the person involved. At that time, it was because Yu Zheng had some Caring about Xu Luo''s reputation, he didn''t do too much to them. Otherwise, when her entire body of the gods had been completely sealed, they would completely plunder the two of them''s gods, and when they fled However, they may not be able to do it if they want revenge, and Yu Zheng, as a person who specializes in taking the road of predators, may not really be afraid of others'' revenge on him. "Now that we have enough capital, we can silently accumulate resources in Novice God''s Domain. When the accumulation is almost complete, we can directly ignite the divine fire and enter the Continent of the Gods. Then we will start this business. At that time No one else knows, and you don''t have to worry about others retaliation against you!" Hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s persuasion to him, Tu Lei''s expression changed for a while. After all, he had built a systematic intelligence network with great difficulty. Under such circumstances, let him just give this system to He was very reluctant to abandon it. After all, it is precisely because of this intelligence system that he has made a lot of money in reality and in the Novice God''s Domain. In the case of a large amount of income at all times, anyone who changes it will naturally have the same problem as him, and is unwilling to give it up. "Actually, the accumulation in the novice God''s Domain is almost the same now, and you can take advantage of this time to directly ignite the divine fire and be promoted to the Gods Continent. If you dont want to stay under my hands, I can borrow some resources from you to help you improve. At that time, you can continue to start your own business again, or you can help me manage that city of freedom , and then on the other hand, you can continue to build your own intelligence network! " Xu Luo knows that what Tu Lei is worried about now is that the two are obviously friends, but once they enter the Continent of the Gods and work under their own hands, it is equivalent to shortening themselves by a head, so he is very scrupulous, so He directly explained that if he didn''t want to stay under his own hands, he wouldn''t force it. We will still be friends by then, and he can give him whatever he lacks. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, just ignite the divine fire, and go to the Continent of the Gods to join you!" After struggling a bit, Tu Lei finally chose to listen to Xu Luo''s persuasion after looking at Feng Xiaoxiao beside him. Because he is also very clear that if he continues to stay in the Novice God''s Domain, those people who have been leaked by him before may come out to make trouble for him. He is not afraid of continuing to stay in the Novice God''s Domain , but after all, we have to think about Feng Xiaoxiao. If Xu Luo had stayed in Novice God''s Domain before, they wouldn''t need to worry about any problems. After all, Xu Luo could take care of them all the time, but now Xu Luo is no longer in Novice God''s Domain. Under certain circumstances, his name can scare people once or twice for the first time, but after more times, it can''t scare them anymore. Xu Luo was also very surprised to hear that Tu Lei followed his persuasion so simply and neatly, but he was also very relieved to see that he was willing to follow his persuasion. After all, if Tu Lei continues to sell other people''s information on his own way, it is inevitable that he will be retaliated against by others, leading to the shattering of his **** domain. Large-scale investment in arms, so Feng Xiaoxiao and his God''s Domain mainly focus on building defenses. This is also the reason why Yu Zheng did not encounter much resistance when he easily entered the interior of God''s Domain after breaking through their God''s Domain protection, because they put too much energy on themselves, instead It is ignoring the construction of various arms in God''s Domain. After ignoring the business, the three of them began to eat and drink together. Xu Luo was also surprised by Tu Lei''s appetite. After all, after a table full of food was swept away, Tu Lei actually let the restaurant staff eat. The person continued to be served the same meal, twice. However, Xu Luo has already entered the golden level, so when these foods are eaten into his stomach, they are digested by him immediately, so he will not feel full at all. And Xu Luo can clearly perceive that Tu Lei is only a silver-level person now, but after he eats these foods into his stomach, it seems that his stomach is like a bottomless pit, and he directly fills it all in. There is really no obvious change in the whole person. "Don''t look at me so fat, but after I eat these things, the energy in them has been completely digested by me, but now the energy has been stored in my body, and when I need it, I can use it They are consumed, and then I will lose weight directly!" Seeing Xu Luo''s surprised look, Tu Lei also explained that the reason why he is so fat is because he completely stores the energy in the food he eats in his body. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also nodded. It seems that there is still a certain way to this exercise, especially in the insulated universe, where there is no energy, to obtain energy by eating , can improve one''s cultivation, it can be said to be a divine skill. It''s just that nowadays, with the mutual integration between the insulating universe and the other world, this technique doesn''t have much use for it. After all, even if Tu Lei eats with his belly open, he doesn''t sleep for a month. , the energy stored is not as rich as the world''s original power contained in a single source stone. Moreover, there are no impurities in those energies, and these foods need to be digested continuously during the process of eating, and in the process of digestion, these energies have not been refined, so they contain a lot of impurities . But in any case, this is a way for some poor people to keep getting stronger, it''s just that eating makes them have a very large appetite. After having a big meal with Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao, Xu Luo ran to their school for a walk at their invitation. Although he himself has never been to college, when he saw the people in these colleges, Xu Luo felt that the biggest gap between them and those people in high school was that these people had more iron and blood aura. After all, the university in this world is different from the university in his previous world. The university here is going to go to another world and fight with people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, those who can successfully graduate are basically ruthless people. They may not be proficient in all kinds of knowledge, but their combat experience must be extremely rich, because those who are not rich in combat power have long been eliminated time and time again. During the process, he died in a different world, or he dropped out of school because of fear halfway. There is never a shortage of such people in this world. Some people are timid by nature. In other worlds, after fighting with people from other worlds time and time again, they still plant the seeds of fear after all, so they are ready to fight. Escaping is not a very difficult thing to understand. And for these people, the school is basically very tolerant. After they drop out of school, it means that they will no longer be able to engage in related things from now on. Regarding these withdrawn people, they will leave a disgraceful mark on their personal resumes. After going out, the related industries will basically not hire them again, but no matter what, compared to those who have died in the world, they saved a life. Such a thing, how to choose is all It''s personal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： arrived in the northwest Chapter 604 Arrived in the Northwest After getting together with people he knew well, Xu Luo had nothing to do on the ancestral star, so after some preparations, he set off for the northwest. The so-called Northwest Land is actually just a general term. In fact, the entire ancestral planet is divided into nine districts, east, west, north and south. However, since these districts have their own names, generally speaking, no one will strictly call their districts by their respective numbers, and Xu Luo is actually going to the seventeen districts this time. Area. Compared with the prosperity of the eastern region, the western region is relatively backward, but the people there are tough. In fact, there are many strong people, but they are more capable than the people in the eastern region. Xu Luo directly bought a speeding car, and drove it towards the northwest. Halfway up the road, one can clearly feel that the jungles in the wild are all over the place at this time, and from these jungles, some energy fluctuations can also be vaguely sensed. Obviously, the energy fluctuations on various planets have been reduced compared to before. It''s a lot richer. Although it''s not obvious yet, but after a certain number of years, these places will form a place of practice one by one. But obviously, in the real world now, due to insufficient energy concentration, these wild beasts do not appear too powerful, so Xu Luo has not encountered any attacks from these wild creatures. After a long trek, Xu Luo arrived in the northwest without any surprise or danger. He also didn''t land in those cities in the northwest, but went directly towards the large tomb that was being excavated at this time. He didn''t even need to ask specifically, but just passed by his personal assistant. After navigating, I knew this thing. Because he has the authority to use satellites, he can completely know the exact location of the excavation site based on the satellite records, so he went to that place with ease. Before landing, when looking at the people below, Xu Luo saw people who were in full swing, who were constructing large-scale construction projects. When looking down from mid-air, he could see a large area below, which has now been blocked. People dug it out. And when Xu Luo''s speeding car was looking down in the sky, the people below responded quickly. Someone had already made gestures for him to make an emergency landing, but Xu Luo didn''t continue to stay in the sky. Follow the guidance of those people and fall downward. "This is a military control area. Please let the flying car in the sky land towards the designated area. It will be searched by soldiers. If there is no problem, you will be allowed to leave safely!" Before Xu Luo descended, there were already soldiers holding trumpets and shouting at him. Obviously, with an army dedicated to defending here, the passing vehicles are extremely strictly controlled. From this, it can be seen how much the Human Federation attaches importance to this large tomb. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t resist too much. After landing the flying car, he got out of the flying car and saw that a small group of soldiers had already surrounded him. Instead of asking them to search, he showed them After clarifying his identity, he directly stated that he wanted to see the supreme commander here. After verifying Xu Luo''s identity, these soldiers did not hesitate too much, and began to contact their supreme commander, while they looked at Xu Luo curiously. After all, Xu Luo now has a very high reputation in the entire Federation. Under such circumstances, he is actually more attractive among these soldiers than he imagined. Usually, because Xu Luo doesn''t show up to the outside world very much, it is difficult to find all kinds of information about him on the Internet. At most, there are some written materials in normal times, but for their supporters, of course He wanted to see what the real Xu Luo looked like, but now he was able to see what Xu Luo looked like in the real world. Of course, these soldiers were very surprised. After all, Xu Luo is the most dazzling star in the entire Human Federation. Without waiting too long, a person rode a motorcycle and quickly came to Xu Luo. "Squadron 3, 1, 5, squadron leader Huang Haifeng has met the officer!" The person who came down from the locomotive stood up straight in front of Xu Luo, then saluted Xu Luo. "I''m not your direct supervisor, so you don''t need to salute me, after all, I don''t have any position!" Watching him salute to herself, Xu Luo stepped aside and didn''t accept you. "Although you don''t have a specific position, but in the military department, your rank is higher than mine, so when I see you, it is my duty to salute you!" The squadron leader was very stubborn and insisted on saluting Xu Luo. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo did not continue to refuse. After all, strictly speaking, his rank in the military department is indeed very high, and the reason for this is because he was targeting People of other races have done a lot of things and made a lot of contributions. Under such circumstances, it is very normal to have such a status. "What''s the situation now?" Xu Luo didn''t intend to deal with the experts and professors who were digging, so he just showed his identity to the troops stationed at them, and didn''t intend to go to that ancient tomb at all. After all, he is not a person who learns relevant knowledge, so he doesn''t understand these archaeological things. Even if he enters the ancient tomb, he can''t do much at all except for his gold-level strength. So the reason why I came here was just to find an idea in my heart, and to come here and use it as a point of my travel route. Later, it was also because Xu Wen told him that Xu Jie was going to do something big here, so He came here to sit in town. Given today, Xu Jie''s identity is of course impossible to move easily, because he wants to do something here, and before he leaves, all kinds of information about him are already in front of those people of other races. Under such circumstances, the other party must not dare to move easily anymore, so Xu Jie can only accuse him from afar. If this is the case, he needs someone who can personally direct the scene. He needs Xu Wen to do it, but now that Xu Luo has reached the ancestor star, this matter can be directly handed over to him. "The current situation is very bad!" When this matter was mentioned, Huang Haifeng also shook his head. After all, they have been stationed here for a long time. In addition to protecting the scene and preventing those rebels or people from other races from coming to inquire about the situation, they would occasionally protect the scene. Those experts and professors went into the tomb to excavate, so he also knows some of the situations very well. "There are a lot of organs inside, and there are some things that we can''t understand at all. Even if I have the power of gold level, when facing the extraordinary power in this tomb, I have no power to fight back at all, as if Its like a child, very weak inside! When this matter was mentioned, Huang Haifeng was a little decadent. After all, he was the supreme commander of this squadron. Under such circumstances, he personally entered the tomb, but facing that kind of He didn''t even have any resistance when he was using the mysterious power, so one can imagine how terrifying the inside of this tomb is. "What''s in this tomb?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo became even more interested, especially when he knew that it might be related to Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period. "There is a road of fascination inside. No matter how you walk in it, you will only return to the original point. We don''t know how to get out of there. Anyway, after going around for half a month, we finally don''t know. I walked back to the original entrance without realizing it, but after that time, the tomb passage was directly blocked by us!" Huang Haifeng was still in shock when he mentioned the entrance that looked like a road to fascination. After all, those people kept wandering around there that time. I can''t come back. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t personally enter it. Under such circumstances, he naturally had no right to speak. "In addition to the passage like a ghost hitting a wall, we also encountered some dangerous things in it. For example, there is a passage that can spray various flames all the time. If there are living things entering, there will be flames one after another. It rises straight up into the sky and spreads all over the passage, even if we prop up the fighting spirit shield, or the magic shield, we still can''t bear it!" When it comes to those magical attacks, Huang Haifeng''s expression is even more frightened. After all, he is already at the gold level. In the past, because there was not much energy in the entire real world at that time, when they used energy shields and the like at the gold level, they were not very powerful. But now that the real world has been connected to the other world, and a lot of energy from other worlds has poured into reality. When they use various spells or energy shields, their power is much stronger than before, but there is no Thinking of that, in that passage, facing the impact of those flames, their shields could not last for too long. Even if they hold the source stones in their hands, replenish themselves continuously, and use various energy potions, they only rush to half of the passage, and they can''t rush to the end at all. "It seems that in this big tomb, the owner of that tomb is very powerful. If so, where did you get those things before?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo knew that the owner of this tomb must be very scary. Under such circumstances, there are various protective measures. How did they find those things? "Don''t mention it, it''s very embarrassing when it comes to this matter!" When talking about this matter, after Huang Haifeng glared at someone in his team, his face was ugly. "When Xiao Liu was inside, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach, and the passage was not very convenient, so he dug a hole himself, thinking of solving it on the spot, but what he didn''t expect was that he was doing it for himself. In the process of digging the hole, I dug through the hole directly, and by chance, I entered a secret room and found those things." Hearing what he said, Xu Luo was also very surprised. After all, after embarking on the road of practice, these practitioners have stronger control over their endocrine than ordinary people, although they have not reached the level of non-human fireworks. However, generally speaking, the control over one''s own body is relatively strong. He took a look at these soldiers, and they were basically all silver-level. Under such circumstances, such a group of people entered the passage Under the circumstances, a silver-level person actually wants to go to the bathroom. "Didn''t I just use the Marrow Cleansing Pill that day? You can''t blame me!" Seeing the people around him looking at him with suppressed smiles, the young man called Xiao Liu hurriedly defended himself at this time. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also understood that since he had used the marrow washing pill, he would definitely get rid of all kinds of impurities in his body in the next period of time. Next, it is understandable that he wants to go to the bathroom. "Who knew you were so tough, you had already used the Marrow Cleansing Pill, but you didn''t tell me!" When this incident was mentioned, Huang Haifeng glared at him even more angrily After all, if Xiao Liu had told him about this when he first started, then he would naturally not be able to take Xiao Liu down the tunnel that day. "Didn''t I pull for a long time, there was no response for a long time, I thought it was done, but I didn''t expect it, after I got off the passage, I wanted to pull again!" Xiao Liu is also very embarrassed. "But didn''t I also make a contribution? If I didn''t want to have diarrhea, how could I have dug that hole? If I hadn''t dug that hole, how could I have discovered the thing in that secret room?" Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the communication between them, but thought that when they faced the situation in the tomb passage, they were already in a predicament. Under such circumstances, how could the whole The tomb was dug. Thinking that this is the tomb of a Qi refiner, Xu Luo also knew that there must be many traps in it. After all, the legendary Qi refiners in the pre-Qin period, in addition to refining alchemy and weapons, also had formations, spells, etc. Proficient in a lot. Under such circumstances, it is also possible to create various traps in one''s tomb to prevent future generations from disturbing one''s deep sleep. Although these things are just legends in the world I used to be, but the legends may not be without reason. In the past, it was still possible to treat it as a legend, but now when the legend is reflected in reality, it can no longer be ignored. Of course, Xu Luo also knew that all of this was just his own imagination after all, and the specifics could only be known after he entered the inside. Of course, he never thought of going in and experiencing it himself. Although in reality he has power comparable to legendary levels, when he is not sure what is going on in this tomb, he will naturally not risk himself. . He''s not stupid. When he has a large number of Zerg on hand, he can completely send them to act as his eyes. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t need to go down. "There should be more than just your team here?" With Xu Luo''s strength, he can already get a good idea of ??the situation in this camp just by scanning it lightly. There are only about 500 people in their team, so it''s almost enough for such a team of soldiers to defend the scene. It is enough, but if you want to rely on them to protect this big tomb and prevent those rebels or people from other races from coming to destroy it, it is not enough at all. After all, even Huang Haifeng himself is only a gold-level person. Although all silver soldiers are a good configuration, they are still not enough to prevent those people from other races. "Your eyes are as bright as a torch!" After hearing what the school said, Huang Haifeng smiled and gave him a thumbs up. "We are just people on the surface. In the next time, follow the instructions of Chief Xu Jie and will obey your orders. As for those people in the dark, they are in another place. In the future, They will get in touch with you!" Xu Luo nodded. From this point of view, Xu Jie had already passed on his information to these people before. Otherwise, they would not have been so enthusiastic when they saw themselves before, and they would have been the officer when they opened their mouths. Before he was wondering, although he had some false titles in the military, but without a specific position, how could these rebellious soldiers be so enthusiastic about him from the moment they opened their mouths? Although he was known as the first genius of human beings before, if these soldiers did not see the ability of others, they would not respect others just because of the legend. Xu Luo did a lot of things on the origin star because he was in charge of the Sky Eye Department, but these people are not qualified to know if they dont have a certain level, so they, low-level soldiers, cant know these things. "I see, if this is the case, then you can do your own things like before, I will go around first!" After Xu Luo gave an order, he asked them to defend themselves, while he followed a dirt road where they lay down and looked at the place where the excavation was in full swing. These excavation engineering teams are basically controlled by robots, and now there are very few people doing things. The reason why the robot is controlled is not only to save manpower on the one hand, but also to reduce the chance of danger in some aspects. After all, it is easy for people to have problems in the process of manipulating the machine, but when the machine is manipulating the machine, basically these things will not happen, and even if there is any problem, the machine is just scrapped, and it will be scrapped. This is the attitude of everyone in the federation today. However, Xu Luo discovered that these excavating tools were cautious in the process of facing the tomb this time, and there was no major construction work at all. It is obvious that these people encountered a lot of problems during the previous excavation process. If this was not the case, it is obvious that they would have directly opened the entire tomb. After all, this is a monk''s cemetery, so Xu Luo is not surprised that they will encounter this. In the process of walking along a dirt road, Xu Luo could see that under the condition of their excavation, it turned into a series of square pits, which were completely invisible to the naked eye. At the end, it means that this cemetery covers a very large area. At this time, in the process of walking like this, in fact, some Zerg races followed Xu Luo''s call and came to the world without a sound, and then escaped to the bottom without a sound. Within a short period of time, they will act as Xu Luo''s eyes and begin to explore this tomb. Many places that other people cannot pass are not too big a problem for these Zerg. After all, they are born to hide from the ground, and there are traps in some places, but they can completely detour, even if they can''t, these Zergs are also very resistant to various spell attacks. Under the circumstances, after all, it was just to explore the way, so when Xu Luo sent them there, he didn''t expect too much. At this time, it is enough to see how far they can explore. If the inside is too dangerous, he can definitely send more powerful Zergs there. Next, it is not yet possible to level this tomb directly. If this is a tomb of a god, Xu Luo has to worry about it. After all, it is a level he has never been involved in, but if it does not reach the level above the gods, then it is the same for him. Even for a monk at the legendary level, for him, Xu Luo may not have much scruples when the other party is alive, let alone after he is dead now? The formations and other things of the monks are indeed very troublesome, but Xu Luo has a large number of Zerg on hand, no matter how huge the formation is, and no one is in charge, it can be solved little by little. it. Even if it has a huge lethality, Xu Luo has a lot of Zerg on hand, so he can disintegrate this formation bit by bit. This is the confidence that Xu Luo has, because he himself has a lot of legendary combat power at hand, and he can already look at it as a legendary combat power, to explore the cemetery of another legendary powerhouse, It''s not a problem for him though. Therefore, Xu Luo naturally did not have any psychological burden while sending these Zergs there. At this time, he just needs to wait silently for the final result. (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： explore the necropolis Chapter 605 Exploring the Tomb One could clearly feel that Xu Luo was walking, and there were people everywhere around him. It''s just that when they saw Xu Luo who was wandering around, they just looked up at him, and then lowered their heads and went about their own business. No one cared who he was. For these archaeologists, at this time and place, they are most concerned about how to speed up the progress of excavating this tomb, and they don''t think so much about other things. Anyway, from their point of view, there are already troops around for protection, and there will be no random people coming here, so it can only be someone in the team. There are too many people in this team, so it is naturally impossible for them to know everyone. In the process of wandering around, Xu Luo has already discovered that there are certain fluctuations in the space. Obviously, apart from Huang Haifeng and his team guarding the bright side, in fact, there are legends in this place. The strong hide in darkness. It''s just that they hide in their own domain, so unless they get close to them, no one will really be able to find traces of their existence. Although he discovered the existence of these legendary masters, Xu Luo acted as if he hadn''t seen them, and just kept wandering around. At this time, those people also recognized Xu Luo''s identity. Did not run out to meet him. The two parties were doing their own things in a very tacit understanding. In the process of walking, Xu Luo''s Zergs were driven by him, directly submerged into the ground, and began to explore this big tomb. Through the eyes of the Zerg, Xu Luo could clearly feel that there was a certain difference between the large tomb under his feet and the surrounding land. But because he is not a person who specializes in archaeology or historical research, he can''t see where this difference is reflected. It''s just that his mental power is very strong now, so he can vaguely see the two areas There are different places. After the Zerg submerged into the ground, they began to infiltrate the tomb continuously. Although there are different traps in various places under the ground, the Zerg are not human after all, so they freely come and go in these places , As long as you don''t encounter those traps, basically the formations and other things that stop people are like fakes in front of the Zerg. "Hey, hey, boy, boy!" While Xu Luo was walking, someone from behind suddenly stopped him. "Can you lift some instruments for me? I can''t lift them!" Behind Xu Luo, a middle-aged man wearing glasses ran up to him out of breath, and pointed to a metal box not far away. "These detectors are too heavy, my student has a stomachache, can you help me carry it?" Although he doesn''t know which professor Xu Luo is a student of, this middle-aged man doesn''t care about his identity. At this moment, what he cares most about is whether his instruments can be brought to the area he needs on time. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Xu Luo frowned, and seeing that there was no one in the nearby area, she nodded and did not refuse. "Oh, thank you so much. If you weren''t here, wait for my students to come back, and then carry these instruments to the designated place. The designated time will be wasted!" Seeing that Xu Luo effortlessly picked up the box containing the detection equipment that he had moved for a long time before moving a small area, the middle-aged man was very happy. "Are you an archaeologist?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Xu Luo asked. "I''m not an archaeologist, those who study archeology are discussing how to enter this tomb. I am a geologist, but the soil quality in this tomb is obviously different from the soil quality on the ancestral planet we grew up on, so I came here specifically to investigate! " After hearing Xu Luo''s question, the middle-aged man answered him with a smile. "Is there any difference in the soil quality here? I have clearly felt that there are some obvious differences between here and the side." Looking at this so-called geologist, Xu Luo also had some doubts. As for the other party being able to see these differences, he was not surprised, after all, there are so many capable people in this world. "Before, in our research institute, there was some soil specially for us to analyze, and we found that the land here seemed to be soaked in energy all year round. You also know that in the past, our world did not have any energy, and the land was very ordinary, but since we came into contact with those different worlds, we began to study related things, and it gave me the feeling that something appeared in this cemetery The soil here is similar to the soil that appeared in those other worlds, and after our testing and analysis, if you guessed correctly, the energy level of the land here is higher than that in those other worlds! " He thought that Xu Luo was a student of a certain professor, so the middle-aged man did not hide it when facing his inquiry. Anyway, these things are not secrets in the entire human society nowadays, so there is no need to keep them secret . "If our conjecture is true, then the conclusion will be very amazing. This means that our ancestors also lived in a world with abundant energy, which means that our world It''s not like we guessed, there is no energy fluctuation!" When talking about this matter, this middle-aged man was very excited. After all, if this matter is true, it means that the ancestors will definitely leave a lot of things. Under such circumstances , Excavating these things from the ancient tomb will definitely greatly enhance the overall strength of mankind. Just take a look, now that human beings have gained a lot of resources, and their strength has improved, it can be seen how critical these things are. If they get a lot of practice resources or practice methods, then human beings will The speed of improvement will be even faster. In that case, when facing those people of other races, they can also straighten their backs, and they no longer need to be bullied by people of other races. Xu Luo has been chatting with this middle-aged man, but he hasn''t analyzed the soil here yet, so he can''t tell why. Xu Luo could only shut up regretfully. After moving those instruments to the place designated by the middle-aged man, there were already some people waiting there. After seeing the middle-aged man and Xu Luo, they called them to hurry over. The middle-aged man happily discussed with those people, then hurriedly opened the box that Xu Luo was carrying, and took out some instruments and equipment. In fact, the people who had arrived also took some before, but now it is just a box waiting for Xu Luo to bring it over, and it is just a complete set. After these people fell into a busy state, they didn''t care about Xu Luo, they were just busy there, even if someone next to them talked to them, they didn''t care. After seeing them falling into the state of work, Xu Luo didn''t bother them too much, because he knew very well that after such a person was concentrating on his work, it was difficult for some things around him to shake them. Mind up. Now that he knew that his guess was correct, and that the land here was different from other places, Xu Luo silently waited for a reply from the Zerg under him. At this time, after Xu Luo left the group of geologists, he randomly found a place where there was no one and started to cat. Although the place is empty, there are still some low trees near the large tomb that is being excavated. The tree is preserved because it does not interfere with the view. At this time, Xu Luo was leaning against a tree with a crooked neck, scanning the surrounding environment one by one. But at this moment, he suddenly frowned, because he clearly felt that some of the Zerg he sent into the cemetery had lost contact, which meant that they had died in the cemetery. For all of this, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously, because he knew very well that once he entered the cemetery, it was very normal for his Zerg to suffer casualties, but what he didn''t expect was that in an instant After so many died, he sent some Zerg out again, waiting silently. After a while, Xu Luo found that some Zergs had died again. Before that, he just sent the Zergs out. As for what they encountered in the tomb, because of the large number of Zergs, Xu Luo Didn''t pay attention all the time. But at this time, Zergs died one after another, Xu Luo also took time to follow his gaze to the past, and found that these Zergs basically encountered some mechanism formations and died. This made him understand that even if these Zergs of his own have the ability to escape from the ground, they still cannot withstand the formations left by these ancient alchemists. , has also taken into account mosquitoes and the like. Since his Zerg couldn''t find a safe place to enter the cemetery, Xu Luo didn''t continue, thinking about letting them find a way out. After all, although he cannot dig a tunnel, Xu Luo has an advantage that others do not have, that is, he can cast a wide net and catch more fish. Other people can only find a way to dig out a tomb passage and then enter it. It was because they couldn''t find the main tomb and enter it. But Xu Luo has a better way, that is, on this vast land, directly let his Zergs enter the cemetery in a straight line. He didn''t know what was going on in the tomb, but Xu Luo knew very well that when he couldn''t get in the passages, he let his Zerg dig the holes vertically and enter them from above. , the location is wrong, then enter from other places, you can always find a suitable place to enter it. Of course he knew that there must be protective magic circles in the cemeteries of such monks, but he didn''t care about things like protective magic circles at all, because the spirit-sucking insects were specifically aimed at these things. So after making up his mind, Xu Luo didn''t continue to send the Zerg to attack those passages. Under his command, the Zerg were scattered around the entire cemetery in twos and threes. Because these things were very small, they did not attract the attention of others. Then they began to move vertically downwards, some entered the passage to die, some directly entered the barrier between the passage and some directly entered some false secret rooms, where some places There are some small gadgets, and some places are full of traps, but these methods are always telling Xu Luo that his method is really effective. At the same time, some Zergs also entered the real main tomb. "found it!" Xu Luo couldn''t help being excited when he saw that Zerg had directly entered the main tomb. After all, after finding the real main tomb, he can directly excavate it in a targeted manner, and he doesn''t even need to enter it himself. He just wants to see what is in this big tomb, is it as he guessed? As he said, this so-called qi refiner came from the same world as himself. It''s just that before Xu Luo could get in touch with those Zergs, he had already disconnected from those Zergs, as if they were annihilated by something. But after all, the real location has been found, so Xu Luo is not discouraged. As long as the real location is confirmed, a passage can be directly dug into it in the following time. Completely ignored by him. At this moment, the sound of fierce fighting suddenly came from the side. There are also gunshots one after another. At this time, Huang Haifeng had already led his subordinates to fight against the intruders! Those intruders were all wearing black combat uniforms, basically made of nano-materials, and they couldn''t tell what their body shapes were like at all. The reason why these people concealed their identities was that they obviously didn''t want others to know their identities. Specific origin. When facing these people, Huang Haifeng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly attacked them. Although the strength of the opponent was not bad, but because Huang Haifeng himself had the strength of the gold level, those people under him were also all of them. All silver-level, five hundred silver-level here, basically unless a large number of troops or a large number of gold-level troops rush over, otherwise, with pulse magnetic weapons on hand, they can really carry it. Can''t stand their attack. After all, even a gold-level powerhouse can open a magic shield or a vindictive shield, but facing silver-level people like them, holding a pulse magnetic submachine gun, when facing multiple people shooting, Gold-level energy can''t last long before being shot into a hornet''s nest. After hearing the battle, Xu Luo did not continue to idle, but flew up and headed towards the direction of the sound. After all, he had agreed to Xu Wen being here to preside over the overall situation. Although he hadn''t received Xu Jie''s next instructions, it was obvious that his uncle was making a big move at this time. Now, of course he needs to stabilize the situation and not let any trouble happen here. It was just that when Xu Luo passed by, the battle over there had come to an end. At this time, Huang Haifeng was entangled with a person flying in the sky. At this time, the fighters below are in the final stage. Seeing the golden man who was fighting Huang Haifeng, hiding his head and showing his tail, he was not even willing to use some exclusive skills. Xu Luo knew that the identity of the other party must be unusual. Just gave Wei Ya an order, after that, Wei Ya didn''t even take the initiative to appear in the real world, the body of the gold-level strong man in the sky suddenly paused, and then under Huang Haifeng''s attack on the spot die. Even though he didn''t know what happened just now, Huang Haifeng knew very well that Xu Luo must have helped him behind the scenes, so he nodded gratefully to Xu Luo. But now that there are so many people around, he knew that Xu Luo didn''t want others to know his identity, so he didn''t run over to talk to him, but got down and looked at the one who fell on the ground. The golden corpse tore off the hood on his head, revealing a strange face of an ordinary human male. "Come and scan his identity personally!" After Huang Haifeng gave instructions to the people under him, he directed those people under him to clean up the surrounding area. In the following time, after finishing some things, he walked towards Xu Luo. "what''s the situation?" Seeing that he had finished his work, Xu Luo asked calmly. "Those **** of the villain army!" When mentioning these people, Huang Haifeng looked unlucky. Obviously, when he mentioned these people, he was very cold. After all, they have been guarding near this big tomb for a while, but these people have come to make trouble from time to time, and they have suffered a lot. Therefore, when these people were mentioned, he naturally couldn''t have a good face. "Do they come over often?" Hearing that they were members of the rebel army, Xu Luo was noncommittal. "It''s not too often, but it''s the seventh time this month. Although they killed the people they sent over every time, these guys obviously want to use this method to test us. We are in a state of tension, we basically have to play every two or three days, we are used to it!" When this matter was mentioned, Huang Haifeng couldn''t help shaking his head. Although they are fighters, if possible, who would like to be in a state of combat all the time, but they are in such a place, and it is impossible to avoid the occurrence of fighting. "And who knows if it''s those **** from the villain army, maybe it''s someone else in disguise!" "What about people from other races?" Xu Luo knew that when humans were excavating with such great fanfare, those aliens must be spying on them in secret, hoping to get some benefits from it. Although they didn''t know what was in the tomb now, they faced Under the circumstances of huge benefits, Ren Shen will be moved when he sees it. "The people of the alien race have not made any movement at this time, but it is precisely because they have not made any movement that it makes us very disturbed!" When Huang Haifeng heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He is not worried if people from other races come to make trouble. After all, people from other races come to inquire about the situation and see what they are digging now. What makes him restless is that now that the foreigner has not made any movement and has been hiding in secret, he is worried that the other party is holding back a big move. "Then it seems that we need to be more vigilant!" Since he said so, Xu Luo also has the same idea as him. After all, he already knew the character of those people of different races. Once they saw something good, they would rush up like sharks smelling blood, but now they are uncharacteristically. Under the current situation, such a large tomb didn''t move at all. It must be hiding and trying to hold back a big move, so we must be extremely vigilant. "We thought so too, so we didn''t apply to the people above, but we didn''t expect that it would be you!" Seeing Xu Luo, Huang Haifeng also looked happy. Before, he was still thinking about whether the higher-ups would send a team to support them, but what he didn''t expect was that only Xu Luo came here alone. But seeing Xu Luo coming alone, he didn''t look disappointed at all. After all, nowadays, everyone knows that Xu Luo''s strength is extraordinary. Before, everyone knew that Xu Luo could summon a legendary master, he was equivalent to a walking legend, and more importantly, when facing the attacks of those who were civilized in the Ming Dynasty, Xu Luo''s identity as the leader of the umbrella , but can no longer hide it. Human civilization wants to help him hide it, but the problem is that under the circumstances of those foreign people''s publicity, everyone now knows that Xu Luo summoned hundreds of legends in front of the civilized people of tomorrow, so look It seemed that Xu Luo was just a piece of gold, but the problem was that he was like a walking army. In Huang Haifeng''s view, instead of sending an army over, Xu Luo''s arrival was more exciting than theirs. "I have nothing to do, so I walked around and looked around. It''s a coincidence that I came here this time!" Facing Huang Haifeng''s compliments to him, Xu Luo didn''t feel complacent. The reason why he came here was mainly because Xu Jie wanted to do something here. He happened to pass by here, so he stayed here for a short time. After this incident passed, he will continue to do so in the next time Walking towards other places, on this vast land, walk around and have a look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： Preparations for going to the tomb (returning the monthly ticket plus 4 more) Chapter 606 Preparing for the Tomb (Returning the Monthly Ticket and Adding 4) "No matter what, having you around will make us feel very at ease!" Looking at Xu Luo, Huang Haifeng smiled very happily, and didn''t take his disappointed expression seriously. "Captain, there is a situation!" While the two were talking to each other, a soldier who was dealing with the matter before ran over in a hurry. "The identity of the gold that you killed before has been found out." "What is his identity?" Huang Haifeng was also very happy when he heard that he had obtained the specific identity of the other party. After all, if he knew the identity of the other party, he might be able to dig out some clues when the time came. "He belongs to the Eastern Military Region, a member of the Flying Wing Squad!" When this name was mentioned, the soldier lowered his head with a sad expression. "Wing Squad?" Mentioning this name, Huang Haifeng was also very surprised. "Haven''t they been wiped out? How could there be anyone alive?" Facing his question, the soldier couldn''t answer his question at all. Listening to the conversation between the two, Xu Luo did not intervene. After all, he was not clear about the deployment of some troops in the military headquarters. Under such circumstances, it is of course inappropriate to intervene hastily. . "The Flying Wing Squad belongs to a special force in the Eastern Military Region, but before, during a channel collapse, they had all died heroically in order to cover the retreat of some local citizens. Each of them is good Man, I never thought that someone from the Flying Wing Squad would appear now!" At this time, Huang Haifeng''s face was very ugly. After all, according to the data before, the members of the Flying Wing Squad were wiped out. When they knew about this, the troops they were in were still shocked. But what he didn''t expect was that, under such circumstances, there are still people from the Flying Wing Squad appearing in front of his eyes. Then, in the end, this matter was faked. Obviously, there are still people in the Flying Wing Squad alive, but Someone faked the phenomenon that they had been wiped out, or was it that at that time, the people with the flying wing squad became deserters and hid without anyone noticing? However, no matter what, if the members of the Flying Wing Squad had really stayed behind to break the rear at that time, they should not have survived the charge of thousands of people from other worlds. , Is there any behind-the-scenes driving force behind this matter? It was precisely because he thought of the hidden situation behind this incident that Huang Haifeng''s face was so ugly. After all, if this is the case, it means that the rebel army''s hands and eyes are very open to the sky. With their eyeliner in the entire human army, of course it makes his spine chill. "I have to report this matter!" Huang Haifeng nodded apologetically to Xu Luo, and then hurried away. Xu Luo didn''t take his performance seriously. After all, if this matter was really done by the former members of the Flying Wing Squad, then there must be something hidden behind this matter. Under such circumstances, Huang Haifeng hurriedly Reporting up is also due. What''s more, Xu Luo didn''t intend to intervene in these things, so now he just needs to stay here quietly. He is like a Dinghaishenzhen. Standing here, he can give infinite morale blessings to those soldiers. In the following time, Xu Luo stayed here quietly all the time, and had no intention of communicating with other people. After all, he is not very familiar with the people here, and he has nothing to chat with them. Watching Xu Luo walking around the various excavation sites in this cemetery, the soldiers occasionally just looked at him curiously, thinking that he was bored, so they wandered around without asking too much. During this period of time, Xu Luo has been sending the Zerg under his command to continuously explore the main tomb. Although his Zergs would basically be beheaded after entering that tomb, but when he put a large number of Zergs into it, he basically figured out the main tomb. At this time, there was a disk in the main tomb. A person dressed like a priest''s robe sitting on a futon. But because he doesn''t specialize in studying history, he doesn''t know what period the other party''s clothes belong to. And the reason why his Zergs were beheaded as soon as they entered the main tomb was because there was a flying sword hovering in the tomb, and when any foreign object entered it, it would be killed by this flying sword. To beheaded. Xu Luo didn''t know the specific power of this flying sword. After all, the Zerg he sent was too weak to even touch this flying sword, because this flying sword only released a series of swords With anger, he almost wiped out these Zergs. But when he saw that there was really a corpse in the main tomb, Xu Lei knew that he had not found the wrong place. As for the entire main tomb, it is actually a tomb, and it is nothing more than a closed space. Except for the corpse in the middle, there is nothing else in the entire tomb. Under such circumstances, naturally There are no funerary objects or magic weapons that I imagined. After all, if it is really a cemetery of a qi refiner, these qi refiners don''t pay much attention to foreign objects at all, and the things on them, except for their own various commonly used magic weapons, will not So much has survived. Xu Luo was just thinking about what to do with the flying sword in the tomb, because he didn''t know the upper limit of the flying sword''s power, so he didn''t want to put himself in danger. At this time, he thought about sending the powerful Zerg in to experience the power of this flying sword for a while, but now that there are rebels around and people from other races are spying on him, he doesn''t want to startle the snake. Thinking of getting rid of these people first, before entering it by himself, as for expecting those archaeological team members to excavate this tomb, Xu Luo estimated that there is still a long time to wait. After all, lets not talk about the flying sword in the tomb. Its just the traps and other things in the tombs. With their power, they cant solve it in a short time, unless the Human Federation sends a large number of people. The legendary strongman came over and laid down the current traps in the tomb passage, otherwise it would be a very difficult problem. Although he has been waiting in this area, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Jie hadn''t given any instructions. Under such circumstances, he could only lurk quietly. As for things like food and drink, Huang Haifeng delivered food to him on time every day. Although it was not as good as what he ate before, it was enough to fill his stomach. It doesn''t really matter in this regard. After all, apart from being pampered and pampered in the past few years, when he first came to this world, he ate nutritious substances. Compared with those nutrients, steaming rice is much more delicious. "According to this progress, I don''t know how long it will take to dig." Standing in front of Xu Luo, looking at the fiery look in the distance, Huang Haifeng couldn''t help but sigh. They have been here for half a year, but in fact, apart from breaking through the soil layers above the tomb at the beginning, after entering the tomb, there has been no progress in the excavation progress. . At this time, it seems that these excavating machines have been working all the time, but in fact, there are very few things they can do every day. They want to completely excavate the sky above this area, but they have not been able to. success. "Look at the flatness here, how do you know there is a big tomb here?" Before, when Xu Luo walked around, he found that there was basically nothing special here. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for him to imagine how this large tomb was discovered. After all, if it hadn''t been dug up, except that the soil quality here was different from the surrounding ones, it would basically be nothing more than a flat land. "Who knows how those soil masters found this place?" When it came to this matter, Huang Haifeng was not too clear. "Anyway, I know that a Tu Fuzi dug up this place, and then died inside. Later, someone discovered the holes they had dug, and reported it to the higher authorities. The patrol team behind them came, but they basically died inside. Because many people died, we dispatched our troops. People from the local army came to check the situation, and after the people from the local army reported it, some experts and professors came to investigate here, and finally found out that this is a hidden tomb, and only then did they know that there are some unusual tombs in it. ordinary things. The last thing is now that these experts and professors are digging here, and we are here to protect them, and at the same time protect the site, preventing anyone from disturbing them. " After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also had to admire. The so-called human beings have their own way, and rats have their own way. Those so-called soil masters are basically digging food in the ground, so their housekeeping skills are still very good, and even such a place can be found. "Those professors want us to send a powerful person to protect them and go down to the grave together, but now you are the most powerful here besides me. I have gone down several times before. Among those tomb passages, it is very difficult for me to protect them with my strength!" After chatting for a while, Huang Haifeng finally revealed his purpose. The reason why he came to Xu Luo was to let Xu Luo protect those professors and enter the tomb passage to investigate the situation. After all, he only has gold-level strength. In the tomb passage, he can barely save his life, but if he wants to protect others, he will be powerless. "Did you find anything else? Otherwise, why do you want to go to the tomb all of a sudden?" Hearing that those old professors wanted to go in, Xu Luo was startled. They were just ordinary people with old arms and legs. How about taking the risk? "They feel that they have discovered some cultivation techniques before, and there must be more powerful techniques in the main tomb of this tomb, so they want to go down and have a look for themselves. If they can find If these cultivation methods exist, it will be a great thing for our entire human federation at that time!" When talking about this matter, Huang Haifeng respected those old professors very much. Although they are not very powerful, their professional knowledge is strong enough, and they spare no effort in the development and growth of the Human Federation. Such people are worthy of everyone''s respect. "Okay, then I''ll go down with them and have a look!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded and did not refuse. After all, if you don''t enter the main tomb, you''re just in those tomb passages and the traps there. Before that, his Zerg had almost explored, so Xu Luo was confident enough that he could lead them to lie down. Ping over. It would be a good choice if he could bring them into the main tomb, and the more important reason is that he felt that if he stayed here all the time, the surrounding dogs would probably not be willing to come out. . Because his deterrent power is too strong, Xu Luo feels that it has a lot to do with him being here for the reason why the situation has been so peaceful during this period of time. If he enters the tomb now, these people should be there I can''t hold back anymore. "Thank you very much!" After hearing that Xu Luo agreed to his request, Huang Haifeng saluted him. After all, everyone knows that going to the grave is very dangerous. In his opinion, it is very normal for Xu Luo to refuse his request, but what he did not expect is that after hearing his words, Xu Luo agreed without hesitation. down. In his opinion, this is the embodiment of Xu Luo serving the country and the people. After all, he is a top-notch genius. If he is unwilling to enter the bottom, no one can find fault. After all, for the entire Human Federation, it is still unknown whether there are those exercises in this tomb, but Xu Luo''s ability and talent are there, and it is an important treasure for the entire Human Federation. Many people are still counting on Xu Luo to break through the God King in one fell swoop in the next time, and then reach the main god, like Zuo Tianyao, to protect the entire human federation going forward together. "Professor Chen, this is the expert I found for you. In the next time, he will protect you and enter the tomb passage!" Under the leadership of Huang Haifeng, Xu Luo came to the center of this camp. At this time, in a huge tent, some gray-haired people were looking at a model diagram, constantly thinking about how to do it. It can break through the organs in the tomb passage. Xu Luo just glanced at it and knew it was a model of this cemetery, and from this model, it can be seen that these people have basically messed up the things here in half a year. It''s clear. What troubles them now is that it is difficult to go deep into the tomb with many traps in the tomb. After all, they are unwilling to destroy some things in the tomb, which is the reason for their slow progress. Otherwise, with today''s technology, it would not be difficult to directly plow the ground and lift up the entire surface, but the problem is that if this is done, the things in the cemetery will still be able to How much survived is an unknown number. After all, the skills they discovered before were recorded in the tomb passage. Under the circumstances of such destruction, some murals and the like in the tomb passage will inevitably be destroyed. "Xiao Huang, did you make a mistake?" Seeing Huang Haifeng leading Xu Luo over, these old professors were very happy at this time, but after seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, their faces changed one by one. "We didn''t force you, but you can''t fool us. If you are afraid, then you don''t have to follow us down. We old guys don''t have a few years to live anyway. Let us go down by ourselves, but Pull a young man over, aren''t you going to send someone to die?" From their point of view, it was simply that Huang Haifeng was afraid of death and was unwilling to accompany them any longer. Under such circumstances, he randomly brought someone over to deal with them. "Yes, Xiao Huang, if you feel sorry, you can apply to the people above. Don''t you have some legendary people? Let them come over. After all, you will accompany us after so many trips. Ive gone down quite a few times, so I should be very clear about whats going on underneath. Didnt you kill him with a young boy? Is this baby twenty years old? Theres still a lot of youth left! The old man standing upright also stood up straight at this time, and frowned displeasedly at Huang Haifeng. "Oh, Professor Chen, you guys are messed up!" Seeing the dissatisfied expressions of these old professors, Huang Haifeng smiled wryly. "This guy is much better than me. Don''t look at him as young, but ordinary legendary masters are not his opponents in front of him. If he leads you into the tomb passage, it is absolutely foolproof! After all, you have seen my ability. It is difficult for me to protect myself, let alone protect you, but if he is there, protecting you is absolutely easy." "Is it that powerful?" At this time, all the old professors looked at Xu Luo suspiciously. It was because he looked too young, which made them feel very unreliable. "Professors, my name is Xu Luo, if you don''t enter the main tomb, if you are only in the tomb passage, it is not a big problem to protect you with my ability!" Looking at these old people, Xu Luo also knew that he could no longer remain silent. "Can you protect us without entering the main tomb?" At this time, the professor Chen who was above the main seat looked at Xu Luo in shock. "Do you know what is in the main tomb?" At this moment, he looked at Huang Haifeng next to him. "Xiao Huang, you told him, right?" "Oh, Professor Chen, how could I tell him, I don''t even know what''s in the main tomb." Looking at Professor Chen looking at him, Huang Haifeng quickly waved his hands. He was only stationed nearby, and he didn''t know the progress of their excavation work at all. Under such circumstances, of course he didn''t know what was going on inside. "makes sense." After hearing what Huang Haifeng said, Professor Chen also nodded, and at this time his eyes were on Xu Luo again. "Young man, how did you know that the main tomb is dangerous? After all, we old guys have been here for several months, and after repeated explorations, we finally determined the location of the main tomb. Only after the radar scan can we know what is inside." "During this period of time, I have nothing to do here, so I made some explorations. The flying sword inside is very difficult!" Knowing that they have used various instruments to scan the situation inside the tomb, basically everything in it has been done, so Xu Luo didn''t hide it. "Flying sword?" Hearing what Xu Luo said, Professor Chen frowned even more. "You said that there is a dangerous thing in the main tomb. It is a flying sword? Is it the flying sword used by the sword immortals mentioned in the federation?" "Yes, there is a flying sword inside!" Xu Luo nodded. "But it shouldn''t be. Don''t those flying swords say that they are connected with the master of the sword. After the master of the sword dies, the flying sword will lose its spirituality and become a thing without an owner?" Professor Chen began to think about it. After all, before, they just used instruments to explore the main tomb, but because there was a magic circle in the tomb, before scanning It was also disturbed to a certain extent, so they only knew that it was very dangerous, but they didn''t know what was inside. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on inside, but I know that there is a flying sword inside right now, hovering there, and anything that enters it will be killed by it!" Xu Luo shook his head. After all, he didn''t go down again. He only knew that there was a flying sword inside through the sight of the Zerg, and he didn''t know anything else. "Young man, I don''t know how you know these things? Can you use these methods to explore the situation in other tomb passages? We have been trapped here for too long. Under the circumstances that these tomb passages have been impassable, the progress of excavation has never been progressed. Under such circumstances, according to the estimation of us old guys, it is possible that we will be It will take three to five years, these things are too precious, we always want to speed up the progress and dig them back! " Professor Chen looked at Xu Luo eagerly. While listening to the conversation between the two of them, the other professors did not continue the discussion, but looked at Xu Luo eagerly. In their view, since Xu Luo had the means to enter the main tomb, it would be easier for him to explore those tomb passages. "Professor, you don''t know, this one is the most powerful talent in our current Human Federation, Xu Luo! Do you still know what happened some time ago? Under the attack of people from tomorrow''s civilization, he directly killed a large number of legendary masters of the opponent. He has the ability to summon creatures from other worlds, so he should use these methods to explore the cemetery! " Facing the doubts of these old professors, Huang Haifeng next to him helped Xu Luo explain. After all, these things are now in the entire Human Federation. If you have a little identity, it is not too difficult to know. After all, human beings want to cover up, but people of other races are publicizing Xu Luo''s ability, and want to let everyone know about him. After all, the more information Xu Luo exposes, the less secrets he will have in front of others, and it will be easier to target him. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for human beings to block news. Because of this, although Huang Haifeng is only a squadron leader, he also knows a lot about Xu Luo''s affairs, and it''s at his fingertips right now. After hearing what he said, a group of professors nodded with half understanding. Although they didn''t quite understand it, it was enough to know that it was very powerful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： Tomb passage murals, ancient tombs that came through time! (repay the month Chapter 607 Murals in the tomb passage, the ancient tomb that came through! (return the monthly ticket and add 5) "You are Xu Luo!" After hearing the name Xu Luo, Professor Chen looked at Xu Luo in surprise, as if he didn''t expect him to be so young. "My granddaughter is talking about you every day. Oh, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, our federation wouldn''t have such a good life now!" After hearing what Professor Chen said, the professors next to him kept nodding and greeted Xu Luo with smiles. After all, Xu Luo and the others may not know each other, but they are very clear. Because of Xu Luo, they plundered a lot of resources in the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference, making the entire Human Federation enter the stage of take-off. "Professor, you are welcome. I just did what I should do. Since you want to enter the tomb passage to have a look, then prepare for it. I will take you down in the future." Xu Luo was not in the mood to continue greeting them, so he hurriedly urged them to get ready so that he could take them down. "Good good good good!" Knowing that Xu Luo is the top genius that is rumored in the entire human alliance, and after hearing about some of his achievements before, these old professors did not continue to hesitate to question his identity, but After nodding their heads, they hurriedly packed up the things they needed to take with them. At this time, Xu Luo silently summoned his Zerg and hid it underground. He reckoned that after he entered the tomb passage, those gophers hiding around would definitely stand up and make trouble. Under such circumstances, keeping his Zerg behind would at least be able to deal with emergencies so as not to cause trouble in his own way. They were all cut off. Beside Huang Haifeng sensed the fluctuation of energy, looked in Xu Luo''s direction, blinked his eyes and didn''t say much. After all, in his opinion, when Xu Luo is doing these things at this time, he must stay behind. He is very clear that Xu Luo is a summoner, and his own ability may not be very powerful, but the ones he summoned Creatures are very scary. Under such circumstances, let a summoner occupy the home field advantage in advance, even if people from foreign races or rebels come to make trouble, facing Xu Luo''s these When summoning creatures, it is enough for the opponent to drink a pot. After Professor Chen and the others packed up their things, Xu Luo took the lead and walked in front. Under their guidance, he headed towards the tomb passage closest to them. After all, some of them have already determined which direction these tomb passages lead to when they are constantly excavating here. It''s very clear. "The tomb passage we are going to enter this time should belong to the No. 2 passage. It is relatively safer in this passage, but we have not been able to pass through it all the time. Every time we enter, we can only keep going. Detours, and finally detours can only go back to the entrance, and return to the ground in a state of embarrassment." Looking at this entrance, Professor Chen explained to Xu Luo beside him. In fact, the reason why he chose this place was not because it was the closest, but because there was no danger here. Knowing that Xu Luo is a very powerful genius among human beings, Professor Chen is even more unwilling to take him to take risks. In his opinion, after entering the passage here, at most, they will get lost, and there will be no danger. Let Xu Luo take them down, and there will be no danger to their lives. It can be regarded as a safe method. For an old professor like him, he would rather die than let a future human pillar like Xu Luo follow them to take risks. Xu Luo nodded, didn''t say anything more, just nodded to Huang Haifeng next to him. "It is estimated that what will happen next, when the time comes, you can lead the brothers to guard your position." Now that Xu Luo has left a lot of legendary Zergs behind, he is confident that even if there are people from other races coming to make trouble, if Zergs like himself exist, they will be able to suppress them at that time , so they are not too worried about the safety of these soldiers. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Huang Haifeng nodded. Since Xu Luo had already said that, he knew that something would happen in the next time. After all, no one has come to make trouble since the previous period, which made him very anxious. Later, he realized that it might be because Xu Luo was there. Earlier, he was still thinking about whether Xu Luo should move If he moved, he would either pretend to leave, or hide to lure the snake out of the hole. Now that Xu Luo took the initiative to enter the tomb passage, why not give the other party a chance to do something? After entering the tomb passage, Xu Luo sent two Zergs to explore the way ahead. At this time, the passage was brightly lit, and various searchlights had been installed, and the entire tomb passage was very spacious. In the process, it has been widened. In this tomb passage, they can walk upright without bending over. At this time, these old professors followed Xu Luo. After searching, they knew that there was no danger in this tomb passage, and they were all in good spirits. Xu Luo didn''t communicate with them. After all, anything can happen in the tomb passage, so he needs to be vigilant and deal with possible crises. Although the tomb passage was explored by them before, there is nothing Dangerous situations occur, but at no time should one be too careless. "Professor Chen, how long have we been away?" Because they have to take care of these old professors, they need to stop and go, so Xu Luo is not sure how long it has been since they entered this tomb passage. "I''ll check the time." Professor Chen raised his hand and looked at the watch on his hand. When the personal assistants lose their effect here, they can only borrow these primitive tools at this time. Because there are some special magnetic fields in this tomb, once the personal assistant enters it, it cannot communicate with the main brain. Under such circumstances, it has no effect at all. "How did it take so long?" After looking at his watch, Professor Chen''s expression suddenly changed. "I clearly remember that we only took two breaks before, basically walking for half an hour and resting for ten minutes. Logically speaking, it should have taken an hour and fifty minutes." Looking at his watch, Professor Chen looked very shocked. "Professor Chen, have you forgotten? We have already taken eight breaks!" Looking at Professor Chen, Xu Luo suddenly spoke. "We''ve walked nine times and rested eight times, so five hours of time is about right!" "How is it possible, I clearly remember that we just..." Professor Chen watched Xu Luo open his mouth, and suddenly he reacted like lightning. "Cognition, our cognition has been tampered with! We have been walking in this tomb passage for five hours, but we didn''t realize it at all, Xiao Xu, because you have become a practitioner, your spirit is stronger than ordinary people, so you have not been affected. " "But I am still affected by this tomb passage, we have been going around in circles here." Xu Luo didn''t mean to be happy at all. After all, the reason why he asked Professor Chen this question was because he already felt that something was wrong before, but he didn''t have a specific concept, but he clearly remembered that every time They all walked strictly for half an hour, and then rested for ten minutes to keep walking, so he guessed it was five hours, but he was also worried that his cognition had been tampered with, so he asked Professor Chen where they came in time. And now that the time is in line with his expectation, he can clearly feel that they are in this position at this time, they have gone through four or five trips before, and the reason for this is because he was in In the process of moving forward every time, after a certain distance, some signs will be left behind. "It''s going around in circles here again. Could it be that under the leadership of Xiao Xu, you still can''t lead us out of this passage?" Professor Chen sighed a little. After all, they chose to go here because they felt that Xu Luo was very powerful, so they hoped that he could lead them out of here. Of course, the reason why there is this path is mainly because the heart is safe enough. "I''ll give it a try and take you out, and then everyone grabs my clothes... Forget it, let''s prepare a rope, I will lead it in front, and each of you will follow me with the rope, anyone Can''t let go of the rope" At the beginning, I wanted to let them grab my clothes and follow me, but I thought that when someone was pulling me behind me, I would not be able to respond in time when I encountered any dangerous situation, so Xu Luo still decided to get a rope out, and let them, the old professors, grab the rope and follow him. Although these old professors didn''t know what Xu Luo was going to do, they were very convinced of Xu Luo. When they heard Xu Luo say that it was enough to follow him, they followed him very honestly. At this time, Luo mainly closed his eyes and did not rely on his eyes to see the surrounding environment, but used his mental power to scan. In the past, it was because their eyes were affected by the surrounding environment, so they kept circling around unknowingly, but now under the condition of using mental power to scan, he didn''t rely on the naked eye to see at all, so He can clearly perceive any changes in the surrounding magnetic field. The professors around saw Xu Luo walking crookedly in front, they were very curious, but kept in mind Xu Luo''s previous instructions, so they grabbed the ropes in their hands and were led away by Xu Luo. "Hey, Old Chen, look at the surrounding murals have changed, it is not what we saw before!" At this time, after walking for a period of time, these professors found that they had walked out of the brightly lit tomb passage and entered a strange place, but with searchlights in their hands, The surrounding tomb passages were brightly illuminated by them, just like daytime, so the murals in the tomb passages were also clearly visible. "Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu, stop, let''s take a look at the murals around here!" Hearing the reminder from the professor next to him, he was quite tired at this time, but Professor Chen saw the surrounding murals and found a large number of murals in the surrounding tomb passages, so he quickly reminded Xu Luo. After hearing what they said, Xu Luo withdrew his mental strength and stopped. Although these old professors were exhausted, they didn''t stop to rest. Instead, they looked at those around them like treasures. mural. "These murals seem to be recording a person''s growth process." After observing for a period of time, these old professors did see a certain way. After all, although the content on these murals is constantly being revised, the image of one of them has not changed at all. "Everyone step back, let''s start with the first mural." Professor Chen quickly directed everyone to step back and start to look at the first mural. On the first mural is an image of a woman, holding a baby up with her hands, and next to it is an image of a man. This seems to be a family of three, indicating the addition of a new population. "This may be the family of three of the owner of the tomb. I want to say that their family of three is happy, or it may be the origin of his birth." It''s just a mural, so of course it''s impossible for them to draw conclusions. Professor Chen didn''t speak, but started to look at the second mural. The second mural is still the three people before, but at this time the man has a beard on his face, the woman has not changed much, and the baby they are holding has now become a Little children run on the ground. When you see this mural, you can understand it. The previous mural should be about the birth of this child. In the following time, it was basically the three of them who appeared, and on the mural, the child''s height continued to grow, but in the fifth painting, there was a change. Because among the three of them, there was another baby again. And in the sixth painting, there is another picture. Behind them is the man and woman, holding a baby in their arms, and in front of them is a tall figure, holding the already grown man in his hand. Older children. "This is an extra baby in the family, so did you give away the older child?" When looking at the child who was led by the tall figure, but looked at the man and woman behind him, some old professors couldn''t bear it. After all, in their opinion, such a child was taken away at such a young age with his parents. Separation itself is a very cruel thing. "Maybe I went to learn art from a teacher!" Xu Luo interjected, he saw farther than these old professors, so he could obviously feel that the child was the owner of the tomb, because after being taken away by that tall figure, in the following time, there appeared The child, following his flying with the sword, came to a big mountain. On the murals, there are platforms and pavilions appearing among the high mountains, and the people above are flying with swords, going in and out of the nether world, so unrestrained and happy. When looking at these murals, these old professors were also very amazed. After all, if they had been, they would have thought that there were strange powers and gods on the murals, but now they know that these are real Yes, because there are already very powerful practitioners in the current human federation, and even the existence of the main god, of course they will not think that these are all legends. Looking at the content of this mural, there is nothing too bizarre. It is basically a child who was born, and then lived a carefree life at the knees of his parents for a period of time, and then there was another person in the family. , and he was seen by a wandering stranger, because he had the aptitude to practice, so he was taken to the mountain to practice, and he entered what seemed to be a practice sect, where there were many people like him, they After these people have practiced, each of them has the ability to fly into the sky and escape from the ground. How powerful they are, because they have not gone through battles, so they can''t tell, but each of them can fly with a sword. From Xu Luo''s point of view, their strength Definitely not low. Looking at this mural constantly, the owner of the tomb has become stronger and stronger after practicing in that sect. Because there was nothing interesting about cultivating in the mountains, Xu Luo quickly skipped it, and then saw him going down the mountain. After going down the mountain, on the murals, it seems that he defeated many people and killed many people in a heroic act, and his own image is constantly changing, it seems that the span of time spans from youth to middle age, but The flying sword was always by his side. What really caught Xu Luo''s attention was the last few murals. The last mural is that this person has become very old, and the whole person has been bent down. It seems that the reason is that he knows that the end is coming, so he built this big tomb for himself, because he wants to prevent others from coming His own tomb, so he built various traps in the tomb. However, in the process of continuing, in the murals, it is said that a mysterious black hole appeared, and then its entire tomb was sucked in, and then appeared in another area. And from the murals, it can be seen that this person has an extremely terrified expression after he came to another place, and on the murals, it seems that something is constantly leaking from his body. The last mural is , He tried many methods, but still couldn''t stop the state of loss, and finally sat down in his main tomb in despair. "Xiao Xu, I seem to understand some of this mural!" Looking at the murals in the tomb passage, Professor Chen at this moment was thoughtful. "Before, my old buddy from the Institute of Geology told me that the geology in this tomb is very different from the land composition of our world, but it is very close to those in other worlds. In the past, I was still wondering about our world. Before that, it was clearly defined as an insulated universe, and there was no energy from heaven and earth. Therefore, there have been no practitioners for so many years. The reason why we can practice now is that It is entirely because of the connection between the different world and our world, but now such an ancient tomb suddenly appeared, and a practice method was found in this tomb, I am still wondering, could it be that our old ancestors really Can you fly to the sky and escape from the ground, can you practice? " After hearing Professor Chen''s speech, the professors around couldn''t help but nod their heads. This is indeed their doubt all along, and now looking at this mural, it seems that their doubt has been resolved. "After seeing this mural now, I seem to understand that this tomb does not belong to our world at all. It was sucked here by this black hole due to a coincidence, but he himself has The reason why he was about to die, so when he finally came to this world, because our world is an insulated universe, without any energy relationship, so without being replenished, the energy in his body continued to dissipate, and finally He died in his own tomb in despair." Hearing Professor Chen''s analysis, Xu Luo nodded. He also agrees with this very much. After all, when a practitioner comes to a place without any energy, the magic power in his body will definitely be consumed continuously. The reason why practitioners can live forever and see for a long time is precisely because of the support of their cultivation base. He himself is already dying, if he really comes to a world without any energy from heaven and earth, if his energy continues to be kind, his own lifespan will definitely accelerate his death . That''s why the last picture appeared, where he was peacefully sitting in his tomb. After all, there was a mural before, but it was depicted that in the process of his energy dissipating, he couldn''t even drive his own flying sword. At that time, the flying sword he regarded as precious was so weak that it fell on the On the ground, it was obvious that at that time he had entered a state of exhaustion. "But it''s not right, Xiao Xu, didn''t you say that you found a flying sword flying around in the main tomb, but on this mural, he obviously couldn''t control his own It''s a flying sword." At this time, a group of people were very puzzled. After all, Xu Luo said with certainty that he detected a flying sword flying around in the main tomb. And when they passed the observation, they could also clearly feel that there was an unknown danger in the main tomb. After all, Xu Luo''s status was unlikely to tell such lies to deceive them. "Probably because, when there was no energy in our world, and his energy continued to dissipate, he was no longer able to control his own flying sword, but now the different world and our world are mutually With the continuous connection between the times, more and more energy is pouring into our world. Under such circumstances, the flying sword that once had no magical properties can fly again after being supplemented with energy. " "If you say that, it is indeed possible. After all, there used to be no magic in our world, but now it is very different from before." Hearing this explanation, a group of gray-haired old professors nodded one after another. The setting was wrong yesterday, and a chapter was missed, so I added it (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： Immortal Qin Empire, Heaven and earth are evil! Chapter 608 Immortal Qin Empire, Heaven and Earth Demons! After seeing the murals, the old professors were very happy. At the same time, they began to rub the murals in the tomb passage with the tools they carried, and wanted to take them back for careful study. Xu Luo didn''t urge them, but quietly stayed by and waited for them. After all, these old people are full of ambitions, and they are constantly exploring for the continued growth of the Federation. Although they are just ordinary people, their spirit is worthy of Xu Luo''s respect. "Oh, I''m old, my hands and feet are useless!" After working for a while, Professor Chen couldn''t help but sigh. "Xiao Xu, please wait for a long time, let''s go on!" After rubbing all the murals, Professor Chen quickly smiled apologetically at Xu Luo, telling him not to wait any longer. "Professor, don''t worry, you should take a rest first, don''t fight for this moment." Seeing that the old professors were so tired and still holding on, pretending to be nonchalant in front of her, Xu Luo smiled and told them to rest before they continued to set off. Hearing what Xu Luo said, when Professor Chen looked at the sweaty faces of the others, he could only nod his head, and then sat down with them to rest on the spot. At this time, they don''t care about whether it is dirty or not. What''s more, they have been carrying out archaeological work on weekdays, and they have experienced all kinds of environments. Relatively speaking, the environment of this tomb passage is not bad. Xu Luo didn''t feel tired at the time. After all, his physical fitness was beyond the reach of ordinary people like Professor Chen. The world has opened up silently, and it is confronting an unknown realm. It is precisely because of Wei Ya''s dream world that resists this unknown area, Xu Luo was able to easily lead Professor Chen and the others into the correct tomb passage, otherwise, he might still be in the enchanted formation. Constantly going in circles. "Jurisdiction?" Xu Luo couldn''t help thinking. In his opinion, the reason for such a performance must be that there is something like a legal domain. After all, living people can have domain power, but various formations and other things can also form a field, which is called a legal domain. . Here, it is clearly known that there is a magic circle left by a Qi trainer, and it is not unimaginable to form a legal domain. It''s no wonder that no matter how Professor Chen and the others walked before, they could only go around in circles in the end. They will return to the exit safely, otherwise they will end up dying of exhaustion and starvation in the legal domain in such a wandering situation. After Professor Chen and the others had a rest, Xu Luo continued to lead them forward. With Xu Luo leading them, they entered the correct tomb passage, and there was no possibility of being confused anymore. . At this time, after Xu Luo knew what it looked like in the previous mural, he became even more curious about the practitioner in the tomb. After all, before that, he was still wondering how could there be Qi Refiners in this world, especially the tombs of Qi Refiners. But now that he knows that the whole tomb came to this world by chance, it makes him even more curious, whether it came from his own world, if it really came from his own world If you come here, does it mean that you can also go home? Xu Luo didn''t know whether his guess was accurate. At this time, he didn''t care so much. At this time, under his leadership, a group of people kept moving forward. In terms of physical fitness, Xu Luo had already rushed out of this passage by himself. "Xiaoyu, why did you stop?" At this time, under the leadership of Xu Luo, Professor Chen and others have been following behind him. Seeing Xu Luo suddenly stop, Professor Chen has some doubts. "There is no way ahead." Xu Luo answered Professor Chen, and then summoned his Zerg to come out. "There is no way, is it because we have reached the end?" Professor Chen was not disappointed at this time, but joyful on his face. "Let''s look for it quickly. Is there any switch near here? Since we have reached the bottom, there should be something like a mechanism that can open the passage and enter the main tomb." "Professor Chen, don''t bother!" After Xu Luo''s mental power was scanned, he knew that the opposite side of the passage was empty, so he directly summoned his tunnel worms, and the reason for summoning the tunnel worms was of course to let the tunnel worms build a passage, so that they could pass through directly. Go, after all, this is the greatest ability that a tunnel worm possesses. "How to do it?" Professor Chen and the others also know that Xu Luo is a practitioner, and he is very powerful. They have seen Huang Haifeng before, what kind of person is he. And since Huang Haifeng said that Xu Luo is better than them, it is obvious that Xu Luo is not an ordinary practitioner. Under such circumstances, they don''t know what Xu Luo wants to do. "No need to do anything, just follow me" Xu Luo shook his head, and continued to lead them forward. At this time, a passage had been penetrated by tunnel worms, and he directly led a few people in. The reason why he took them in with confidence was that It is because he has seen clearly that there is no danger ahead, otherwise, he would not have led these people into the main tomb rashly, and if he was killed by that flying sword at that time, it would be a sin up. Under the leadership of Xu Luo, they directly passed through the tunnel built by the tunnel worm, and then entered another wider world, which is a tomb. "Welcome to the No. 0522 trial base of the Xianqin Empire!" Just after several people stepped in, a mechanical voice sounded in their minds. "Xiao Xu, did you hear that voice? This seems to be some kind of place called Xianqin. The Qi refiner from before seems to have come from a place called Xianqin!" At this time, Professor Chen quickly asked Xu Luo. After all, they mentioned it among the things they found on the cloth before. They are actually no strangers, after all, the ancestor of the Ying family once said that he came from Xianqin. "The Immortal Qin Empire!" When Xu Luo heard this name, he thought it was the pre-Qin that he had imagined before, but it was not, so he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in his heart. But if you think about it, you actually know that this is normal. The so-called pre-Qin is after the ancestor dragon swept Liuhe, and later generations collectively referred to the period before that as pre-Qin. How could people at that time claim to be from pre-Qin? "Professor, did you hear that too?" "I heard it!" "I heard that too!" "Why did you all hear it? I heard it too!" At this time, all the old people around were talking about it, and they all heard the mechanical voice. "The tester is a human being. He has no official position in the Qin Empire, no cultivation, and no special authority. The first-level trial is allowed. Please prepare for the tester!" Just as they were discussing here, the mechanical voice sounded again, and without giving them a chance to react, it directly swallowed the figures of several old professors and disappeared without a trace. "The tester is a human being, and he has no official position in the Qin Empire. The current state: refining gods, no special authority, and the third-level trial is open!" Before Xu Luo asked what the trial was, the next moment he saw himself spinning around and came to an illusory platform. "This time there is one, not bad little guy!" Just when Xu Luo was wondering where he was, a long-haired man in a robe appeared opposite him. At this moment, after squinting at Xu Luo, he nodded in satisfaction. "The realm of refining the gods, possessing the strength to return to the void, is not bad, it can be regarded as a genius in a county!" "What''s the meaning?" Hearing the other party''s strange words, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. "What the **** is this place?" "This is the trial ground of the Xianqin Empire, boy, come here, don''t you know where you are? My Immortal Qin Empire illuminates hundreds of millions of empty worlds, and has a great reputation in the heavens and myriad realms. You don''t know the proving ground of the Immortal Qin Empire? " Seeing the doubts on Xu Luo''s face, the man in the void couldn''t help frowning. "What year is it now, and there are people who don''t know the prestige of my Immortal Qin Empire?" "This is not the Xianqin Empire, maybe it is not in the time and space of the universe where the Xianqin Empire is located." After hearing what this person said, Xu Luo thought that the tomb itself came here from another world, so Xu Luo had guessed. "It''s not the Xianqin Empire, could it be that it has entered another universe time and space?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the man was not discouraged at all, but became extremely excited. "Boy, do you know that you have bumped into the great fairy fate? Do you want to expand the territory and call yourself the ancestor?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo blinked his eyes, completely confused about the change of his expression, why it was so fast? "You are also my human being and a citizen of my Xianqin. Now I will teach you supernatural powers. In the next time, you will spread the prestige of my Xianqin in the void of billions of universes. When the time comes, you will establish a fairyland!" Qin''s banner, so naturally my army of Immortal Qin will come to conquer the void of the universe where you are. If you do this, you will have made a great contribution, and it is possible even to become a marquis and a general at that time of!" "How many worlds are there in Xianqin?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo guessed that this Immortal Qin Empire must be very huge, otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to say such big words, and even directly say that they want to conquer the universe they are in. It was because of his incomparable confidence in his own strength that he dared to say such a thing. "How many worlds?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the middle-aged man on the opposite side laughed. "You should say how many universes there are in the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of the Xianqin Empire, instead of asking how many worlds there are! All the lands where My Immortal Qin Divine Light shines are My Immortal Qin''s land! Wherever My Immortal Qin Divine Light shines, all my Immortal Qin''s people! " When the word Xianqin was mentioned, the man''s eyes were full of pride. "Do you know Zhao Zheng? Ying''s surname is Zhao!" Xu Luo looked at him, but there were waves in his heart. After all, in this universe, human beings have always been bullied by those alien races. Under such circumstances, how dare they say such words. "Bold, dare to call His Majesty by his first name!" At this time, the middle-aged man changed his expression. At the same time, Xu Luo felt a huge aura oppressing her body, and at this time, the spontaneous Wei Ya also appeared beside Xu Luo, releasing her own dream world to resist the opponent''s attack. coercion. "You don''t know that I belong to the Qin Empire, but you know the name of His Majesty. Who are you?" At this time, the man didn''t pay attention to the sudden appearance of Wei Ya at all, but frowned, staring at Xu Luo tightly. Who is the emperor of Xianqin Empire? After hearing what he said, Xu Luo was slightly startled. After all, that emperor in his own world was the emperor of Great Qin, but what he didn''t expect was that he was the king of Xian Qin in other places. Could this so-called Xianqin Empire be a parallel world? At this time, Xu Luo also had some doubts, and was completely unsure whether that person was the one he knew. Before, I thought it was from my hometown, but now I am not sure whether it is from the same world as myself. After all, in the world I live in, there are many legends about Qi practitioners, but there is no so-called Pre-Qin Empire at all. As for the spirit of the proving ground, in the words of the other party, the pre-Qin Empire seemed to rule over many worlds. Under such circumstances, of course, he was very puzzled. "Could it be that you are the heir left in other worlds when His Majesty wandered in the void?" At this time, the magic spirits in this trial space are also extremely puzzled. After all, their majesty likes to wander in the void, allowing his own spiritual thoughts to travel in plane worlds or other universes. On the one hand, it is beneficial to increase one''s knowledge. On the other hand, why not capture other cosmic voids and leave their own traces, so that the Xianqin Empire can invade in the next convenient time? Under such circumstances , leaving some heirs is a very normal thing. "In the world I live in, there are legends about the First Emperor, and in this world, he also left some deeds to help us resist the invasion of aliens." At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, but told the truth. "The world you are in? I was wondering before, your spirit and body are not so coordinated, so you are a time traveler!" At this time, the Faling saw Xu Luo''s state at a glance. "In the world you live in, there is actually the title of Emperor Shihuang? Could it be that His Majesty''s avatar has been there before? In this world, His Majesty has come down. Could it be that His Majesty left behind this proving ground?" Hearing the other party bluntly say that he is a time traveler, Xu Luo was extremely shocked. After all, this kind of vision is very terrifying. "Don''t be so surprised. When I was in the Xianqin Empire, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of time travelers, such as reborn people, time travelers, rebirth after taking home, changing fate against the sky, and so on. I haven''t seen anything before!" Looking at Xu Luo, this Faling looked surprised. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also laughed at himself. The strength of the opponent is obviously very terrifying, and if it really comes from the so-called Xianqin Empire, it has obviously seen a lot of things. "You said that your Majesty in this world once helped you resist the aggression of alien races? Are the human beings in this world so weak? Are they still oppressed by the so-called foreign races?" At this time, the magic spirit is more concerned about human beings being bullied. "Oh, there''s not enough time, kid, hurry up and start preparing for the trial. When the time comes, I will pass on some supernatural powers to you. After you pass on these supernatural powers, spread the majesty of my Immortal Qin Empire. As for the flag of the empire, if my Xianqin Herald Legion comes over at that time, it will help you sweep away the so-called foreign races!" It just seemed that there were some restrictions, and this magic spirit urged Xu Luo to get ready and start the trial. Xu Luo didn''t know what this so-called trial was, but he didn''t dare to be careless. "The Dao soldiers around you are not bad, but they took a huge advantage. The third-level trial, in terms of your current strength, is not difficult. When the time comes to choose rewards, I will I wont open the back door for you, so you can use your own tricks to shine! After glancing at Wei Ya next to Xu Luo, this Faling laughed loudly, and then his body changed astonishingly, only a flash of golden light was seen, and his figure was shrouded in a In the golden armor. "Your boy is in the realm of refining gods, so you have to go to the third-level trial. Once you can pass the trial, you can choose the clearance reward at that time, but with such a powerful Taoist soldier, this so-called trial has nothing to do with you. Its not too difficult. This magic spirit seems to have been silent for too long, so it is very chatty. "The last time I saw a human seemed to be more than 50 years ago, but at that time, the human was too weak to pass the test at all. I was still here because I have been silent for thousands of years. It was very difficult for him, so I helped him and let him barely pass the first-level trial, but that kid has very good eyesight, and finally chose the thirty-six celestial gang method of my Xianqin Empire, the first-ranked mediation Good luck, it depends on what you can choose now!" While speaking, the golden-armored giant attacked Xu Luo. "Look at it, this is one of the thirty-six Heavenly Gang Laws, and you can make soldiers by throwing beans!" I saw the golden-armored giant throw a handful of beans into the void, and then smaller golden-armored giants appeared in the void, rushing towards Xu Luo and Wei Ya. It''s just that Xu Luo can see clearly that the strength of these golden armored warriors is not too strong, probably equivalent to the fourth or fifth rank of silver. But now this golden-armored giant is summoned with gold-level strength, so the level of these golden-armored giants is naturally not too high. If it is in the process of fighting the enemy, a gold-level person can summon thousands of people. If there are tens of thousands of silver-level personnel, relying on the advantage of numbers at that time, they can directly kill the opponent. But facing these small golden armored giants, after all, they were only some silver-level ones, Xu Luo didn''t move at all, Wei Ya just opened up her dream world, and then enveloped all the small golden armored men in it. No matter how many they are, it doesn''t make any difference to Wei Ya. "Just now, it was the Tiangang method, and now I want you to experience and see the magic method: Breathe the wind!" Only a black wind appeared in front of the golden-armored giant, and then blew towards Xu Luo and Wei Ya. Although he hasn''t touched the black wind yet, Xu Luo seems to be able to feel that his soul can be blown out of his body by this wind. It seems that if this wind touches his figure, Then something bad will happen. Although the other party was only a gold-level person, Wei Ya did not dare to underestimate her when she was already at the peak of legend, but immediately drew Xu Luo into her dream world. "Hiding in the legal domain?" Seeing Wei Ya pulling Xu Luo into her domain world, the golden-armored giant just laughed. "Call the rain!" I saw the golden-armored giant make a move, and black rain fell from the sky, and when the black rain fell, strangely, it didn''t fall on the ground, but moved toward Wei Ya''s dream. The world dripped down, but when Wei Ya came into contact with the black rain in her dream world, her expression changed. "Master, these black rains are eroding my dream world!" Feeling that her dream world is being continuously eroded by these black rains, Wei Ya can no longer maintain the calmness of the past. After all, she has been fighting with Xu Luo for so many years, and she still encountered a force that could directly target her own field. Before, even when encountering those legendary peak powerhouses of other races, none of them could shake his domain. That is, the previous Ming Luo borrowed a certain secret technique and directly broke her dream world, but it didn''t have much impact on Wei Ya. Because after being broken, she only needs to consume a little energy to directly recombine her domain, but now that the acid rain continues, her dream world is being eroded all the time , although this kind of erosion is very slow now, once it continues, I may not be able to bear it for the next period of time. Although she can consume her own energy and constantly restore the eroded places, she can clearly feel that the repair speed is very slow. "Boy, how about the magic of heaven and earth?" Seeing that the two of them hid in the dream world and did not come out, the golden armored giant outside laughed. "Next, I''ll let you take another look, it''s even more powerful!" While speaking, the golden-armored giant began to fly upwards, and he flew higher and higher. During the flight, his whole body became bigger and bigger. He seems to be inflated, and that kind of change is completely beyond imagination. When Xu Luo saw the transformation of the golden armored giant, Xu Luo also opened his mouth wide, thinking of a legend he had heard in the past. "Fa Tian Xiang Di!" Immortal Qin Empire, hundreds of millions of time and space, the only one in Eternal, Brother Zheng is awesome! (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： Immortal Qin Treasure House, Seal of Soul Relief Chapter 609 Immortal Qin Treasure House, Soul Seal "You actually know the law of heaven and earth?" Although Xu Luo was talking to himself in Wei Ya''s dream world, the golden-armored giant outside seemed to be able to hear Xu Luo''s voice, and made a surprised sound. "Boy, it seems that the world you are in has a very deep relationship with our Majesty, and you actually know the existence of Fa, Tian, ??Phenomena and Earth!" Even so, the changes of this golden-armored giant have never stopped. The whole person has grown to the same level as the figure of the giant titan that Xu Luo once saw in the Titan Temple. It stopped, and then the giant in golden armor bent down, and grabbed Wei Ya''s dream world with two huge palms. "Boy, as human beings, I will teach you to be a good boy. Even if you hide in the legal domain, it may not be safe enough!" While speaking, I saw his hands with five fingers open and then closed together, as if catching an invisible bubble. It is obvious that Wei Ya''s dream world is an invisible and intangible thing, but Wei Ya and Xu Luo are hiding in the dream world. When he was in the world, he felt a shaking, as if the whole dream world had been lifted up. "This legal domain is strong enough. When I lift it, I consume a lot of mana, but it''s just teaching you to be good, boy, you will pass this trial!" After moving Wei Ya''s entire dream world for a certain distance, the entire figure of the golden-armored giant disappeared, but Xu Luo felt that the environment he was in had also undergone a certain change. Seeing him appearing from Wei Ya''s dream world, standing there. In front of Fa Ling, at this time he has returned to his previous appearance. "Boy, what about the heavenly and earth magic that I used just now? If it weren''t for you, kid, who only has the realm of refining gods, so I can only use the power of refining gods. Otherwise, I could have just used the power of heaven and earth to directly kill you The legal domain constructed by Dao Bing will be lifted into the void for you, so that you will not be able to return, so when you encounter danger in the future, dont just hide in your own legal domain. After all, many people have enough means Directly against your jurisdiction!" After admonishing him, the magic spirit looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. "Boy, as long as you spread the prestige of the Xianqin Empire, you will be able to obtain the title of Xianqin after you make contributions. There are 21 titles in my pre-Qin Dynasty. When you reach different titles, you can get different rewards. Every time you advance your title, you will be able to get a reward from my Immortal Qin Treasure, whether it is the magic of heaven and earth, or other magic weapons, practice skills, or other things, you can find it all!" At this time, this Faling is like a salesman, trying his best to sell himself to Xu Luo, wanting him to go out and help him spread the prestige of the Xianqin Empire. Once Xu Luo builds the banner of Xianqin outside and spreads the prestige of Xianqin, relying on the connection in the dark, Xianqin will be able to locate this space-time of the universe, and then the iron cavalry of Xianqin will be able to step down This piece of universe brought all these hundreds of millions of worlds under the jurisdiction of Xianqin. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo blinked his eyes, especially when he heard the 21st-class title, it made him feel very familiar. "What are the rewards for these 21st-class titles?" "I am the twenty-first-rank noble of Great Qin, and each rank has its own corresponding reward. At the same time, every time you advance to the rank, you can get a chance to get a reward from the treasure house of Xianqin. As for the rewards, whether they are good or bad , is naturally closely related to your title. The first-level public official, the second is made, the third is the hairpin, the fourth is not changed, the fifth is the official, the sixth is the official, the seventh is the official, the eight is the official, the ninth is the fifth official, the ten is the left elder, the eleven is the right elder, and the twelve is the left. Geng, the 13th middle class, the 14th right shift, the 15th young master, the 16th grand master (Da Liang), the 17th four-car concubine chief, the eighteenth grand concubine chief, the nineteenth Guan Neihou, and the twenty Chehou , Twenty-one kings! " After explaining the twenty-first-class titles in detail, Fa Ling explained to Xu Luo the rewards corresponding to each title in detail, but Xu Luo found that he was not too specific when talking about these things. , and it can be clearly felt that the things rewarded by these titles don''t seem to be very good. "Why is there no reward for the evil spirit of the sky?" "Do you think Tiangangdi Shafa is a rotten street thing? This is my Xianqin Empire, which conquered billions of universes and voids, and included countless civilizations. After the practice method, it was integrated by countless masters in the entire Xianqin Do you think it is so easy to learn something? That is, you are now a human being, every human being, whether it is a human being in another universe, or a person in my Xianqin Empire, everyone At the coming-of-age ceremony, everyone can enter the Xianqin Trial Field for a trial! Trial through your own level, and only after you pass the trial can you get a chance to choose this heaven and earth magic, and each person only has this one time. Afterwards, if you want to continue to exchange for the Heavenly Gang and Disha method, you can only make enough credit to extract it from Xianqin''s treasure house, and in the process of extracting, can you get the Tiangangdisha method? Dharma, it also depends on your personal fate Dharma! " This is a magical pair. It is the first time that you can draw the magic of heaven and earth, and it is completely like giving you a personal reward. From his words, Xu Luo could also hear that it was very difficult to obtain this magic power from the heaven and earth. Earlier, although this magic spirit only used gold-level power, it was just a few random shots. , but Xu Luo could clearly feel that if he really wanted to kill the two of them, even when Wei Ya at the peak of legend was in front of him, he would not be able to fight back at all. After all, in the previous period, he could clearly feel that he was just showing the magic methods of heaven and earth, and let Xu Luo take a look at the power of these spells. He didn''t want to fight sincerely, and Xu Luo could clearly feel that he was completely I want to use those spells to seduce myself, so that I can do my best to spread the prestige of Xianqin. "Didn''t you say that someone chose to mediate good fortune before? Why didn''t he spread the reputation of Xianqin?" "After that guy chose this spell, he collected some resources from me in exchange for some things. After that, there was no news about it. I heard from him that at that time, there were people from different races targeting When he came to me for the last time, he still said that he might be alone in life and death, but he really hasn''t seen him in the time since, and he is probably dead!" When this matter was mentioned, the magic spirit couldn''t help but sighed. After all, he had been waiting here for a long time, and finally found someone, and that guy was so lucky that he directly drew the first method of Tiangang! What I didn''t expect was that only a short period of time passed, and the person died before he could make a name for himself. Finally, after so many years of waiting, when Xu Luo is found, of course he has to win over Xu Luo. Although he is not a real human being, he has regarded himself as a real human being since the day he was created, and for him, the Xianqin Empire is his belonging, so he wants to return to his homeland among. "It is not so easy to spread the reputation of Xianqin. After all, you can see that my strength is very weak, and there are very, very many people who can easily crush me to death in this universe. I am alone. Under the situation of weak strength, how can I spread the civilization of Xianqin? I am afraid that I will lose face of Xianqin if I go out like this!" After Xu Luo blinked his eyes, he looked at this Faling with a look of embarrassment for me. Before, he was really bluffed by this magic spirit, but he didn''t react later, and the magic spirit still looked like he didn''t know anything. Just now he said that someone had been here before, so Xu Luo knew that he was not the first person to come here, and this magic spirit might not have been left by any ancestor of the Ying family. Because that person came to this time and space only a few hundred years ago, but this magic spirit has been here for a long, long time. At this time, Xu Luo doesn''t care what the other party thinks, he just wants to get some benefits first. As for his thoughts, of course Fa Ling could see that he was asking for money from himself, but he did not refuse Xu Luo''s point. After all, if he was willing to extend his hand, it meant that he was willing to help him. He is very willing to do this. After all, in his opinion, if a capable person can work and generate income for himself, then it is worthwhile to ask him for money. "This is the first time you have entered the Xianqin Trial Field. After you pass the trial, you can extract a Heavenly Gang Earth Spell, but I still have this authority. You can choose it yourself. Draw a reward from the Qin treasure house, I can agree, I am the most respectful in Xianqin, so it is forbidden to cheat here!" When mentioning this matter, this Faling deliberately emphasized the words "false and deceitful". Xu Luo is not a fool, he quickly realized that the reason why he said this is to let himself choose what he needs! There is one more thing to be able to choose a celestial shamanism. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but have a headache. After all, these celestial shackles were very scary when he saw this golden armor in use before. The earth, even if it is the wind and rain in the earth evil method, the wind can blow away the soul, and the rain can directly corrode the power of the domain, which is very terrible. Besides, the golden-armored giant just used the power of the gold level. If it is a legendary level, it is even a higher-level god, or even a true god? In the real world, Xu Luo is only a gold-level person now, but if he is in the world of the gods, after he reaches the level of a true god, if he uses the law, heaven and earth, can he directly punch him? The king of gods was blown up. This is just what he has learned, even those things like "spread beans into soldiers" are actually very terrifying. After all, only Xu Luo knows how terrifying the crowd tactics are, because his Zerg is completely gone. this way. "I don''t know what is in the treasure house of Xianqin?" Xu Lei had already experienced the power of Tiangangdi Shafa before, and now he was more interested in what kind of things he could choose from in the treasure house of Xianqin. "My Immortal Qin Treasure House contains everything, whether it is a variety of cultivation methods, or magic weapon flying swords, as long as you think of it, there is nothing it doesn''t have! If you can think of it, I can make it for you if you don''t have it!" After listening to his question, the Faling said something unappealing. "Boy, I think you won''t be able to jump out if you spend a long time here, if I don''t help you. I think your soul is very weak, kid. If someone wants to attack your soul, it will be very troublesome. You kid has already cultivated to the stage of refining gods, but why hasn''t this soul transformed into a primordial spirit? Yes, this is really too loose, and I think your soul is even missing a little bit, which is extremely unfavorable for practitioners! " After hearing what he said, Xu Luo knew that what he lacked should be his **** body, and at this time, the **** body is in the world of gods, in the eyes of Fa Ling , which is equivalent to the incompleteness of his entire soul. "Please advise!" "Oh, I remember that in the second row of the Xianqin treasure house, the fourth box is a little loose. I''m so lazy, I didn''t even clean the dust on it!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the magic spirit didn''t react at all, but said some inexplicable words. When hearing his words, Xu Luo bent down like him and saluted. The other party had already hinted so clearly. If Xu Luo couldn''t understand what he meant, then it was really You can find a watermelon and kill yourself. "Your soul problem can be completely solved with soul protection, but you feel that what you have learned is very mixed, and I don''t know which one of the heaven and earth magic is the most suitable for you, so you can find it yourself! " As he spoke, the magic spirit directly projected a virtual screen in front of Xu Luo''s eyes, allowing him to take a look at the evil spells recorded on it. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the thirty-six Tiangang, seventy-two earth demons, a total of 1808, and the first thing he saw was the first method of Tiangang! Mediation of good fortune: It is the first of the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, the highest magic power in Xianqin, because it is the supernatural power of good fortune, mediating heaven and earth, mysterious and good fortune, using non-existence to exist, and death to live, there were saints in Xianqin who relied on this The supernatural powers of the door open a world by themselves, kneading earth to create people, and transforming into a world of bliss. Seeing the first method of Tiangang mediating good fortune, Xu Luo was only very surprised. Especially when he knew this kind of good fortune method, thinking of a certain person in the federation with similar means, it made him have a faint guess in his heart. After all, Faling said before that someone came to After passing here, I learned how to mediate good fortune. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, because he felt that this method was not too suitable for him, because it was too profound and required him to devote a lot of energy here. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that he didn''t have so much experience. Time is consumed, so he needs to choose a more suitable one. Reversing Yin and Yang: Xianqins profound magical power can make the heaven and earth out of order, the sun and the moon out of order, the sun will not come out, the yin will not evaporate, and all things will travel against each other. Looking at each of the heavenly and earthly evil methods, Xu Luo was constantly shocked by the power of these methods, but on the contrary, the power of the spells was too strong, making it even more difficult for him to choose. The flower blooms instantly: Countless peach petals fall, and when they fall on the person, colorful flowers will bloom. In an instant, the fallen person will be swallowed up with all vitality, soul, vitality, and essence. Finally, the colorful flowers wither and condense into vitality. The celestial peach, after taking it, can increase the lifespan, but the person will disappear. Seeing this spell, Xu Luo became short of breath! This spell is too domineering and vicious. Although it can increase lifespan, Xu Luo doesn''t want to choose it. Besides, his evolutionary crystal has a similar effect, so there is no need to choose this spell. More importantly, life extension can be achieved through practice. Now Xu Luo is still young and has not yet reached the point where such external force is needed. Finally, when he was in front of a Tiangang method, he stopped his gaze. "Boy, the way of prophecy is just a small way, don''t put too much effort into it, after all, these things are too profound, and your level is too low at this time, so it may not be suitable for you!" It seemed that he knew which spell Xu Luo was looking at, but Fa Ling persuaded him at this time, telling him not to put too much effort into certain abilities beyond his understanding. "I choose it!" Xu Luo did not listen to his persuasion, but strengthened his will. "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of your eyes, and you will suffer in the future! How come there are people who are so afraid of death, and I will give you something to save your life." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Faling muttered something at this time, but he did not violate Xu Luo''s will, because he was just a Faling in this proving ground, and he could make some points, But you can''t influence other people''s choices. And with a wave of his hand, after a golden light entered Xu Luo''s body, some practice methods appeared in his mind. Xu Luo raised his head and glanced at the other party, but Fa Ling turned a blind eye at this time, as if he had done nothing before. "Okay, now you can go to the Xianqin treasure house to pick what you want to get" At this time, Fa Ling waved at Xu Luo in disgust, telling him to quickly leave his sight. Obviously, Xu Luo didn''t listen to his persuasion earlier, which still made him a little upset. Looking at the illusory door that appeared in front of him, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, but stepped into it step by step. After a moment of dizziness, Xu Luo found himself in a huge treasure house. Rows of shelves in front of him were full of boxes. When Xu Luo wanted to get closer, he found that there were restrictions on these boxes, so he couldn''t touch them at all. Looking at this There were their related explanations in each box, which surprised him even more. "Nine Sons and Mother Nails: Seventh Grade Evil Way Magic Treasure!" "The Call of Souls!" "Golden Rope!" "Evil-proof vestment!" One after another, the names of magic weapons appeared in front of Xu Luo, and besides the names of these magic weapons, there were actually related explanations and their qualities. But Xu Luo found that these things were also empty at this time. The reason for their explanation is that their grades will be displayed after the things in the box are taken away, while the others are still closed. When Xu Luo saw those boxes, he found that there was only one name. When Xu Luo looked at the things in this vast treasure house, he couldn''t guess their functions just from their names, so he finally decided to believe in Faling once, and kept walking forward according to his instructions During the process, he picked out that box, and then took out the contents of that box. "Soul-suppressing seal: eighth-grade magic weapon! Suppresses the soul, sits in the middle palace of Zifu, and eliminates evil spirits!" When looking at this magic weapon like a seal, its related functions appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. After knowing the function of this magic weapon, Xu Luo also knew why Faling recommended this magic weapon to himself. One more thing. Because this is a magic weapon that can protect the soul and launch a soul attack. With this thing in my mind, once someone wants to launch a soul attack on Xu Luo, this magic weapon is something he can''t avoid. past the threshold. After getting this magic weapon, Xu Luo is of course very happy. After all, it means that he will be more and more safe in the next time. After all, in the real world, there are many Zergs around him to protect him. Under the circumstances, what he fears most is that someone will use evil tricks on him, using various spells such as curses. In the past, with the dominance system, he still felt that he could defend himself in the situation around him, but now he is facing higher and higher levels, if he has a **** or a higher level If the enemy attacks him, the **** system may not be able to protect him at that time. After all, when outsiders attack him, the **** system also needs to consume the evolution points accumulated by Xu Luo, or the power of faith. What Xu Luo is worried about is that when others attack him, his accumulation of evolution points and faith crystallization is not enough, and the **** system will not be useful at that time. Now that there is such a magic weapon dedicated to protecting the soul, it means that he has a certain hole card. Although he doesn''t know how powerful this eighth-rank magic weapon is, it can be clearly seen from this treasure house that the highest level is the ninth-rank magic weapon, which means that the eighth-rank magic weapon is second only to the ninth-rank. After all, it was produced by the Immortal Qin Empire. This top-notch magic weapon produced by such a huge force that overwhelms countless cosmic voids should not be far behind. Anyway, Xu Luo has also seen those so-called demi-magic weapons in the world of the gods, and when compared with the soul-suppressing seal in his hand, those demi-magic weapons are like the difference between the light of a bright moon and a firefly. . After getting a magic weapon, Xu Luo was very happy. When he stepped out of the gate of the treasure house, he found that the soul-suppressing seal in his hand had disappeared. At the same time, a phantom of a huge seal appeared in my mind, and at this time it testified that under the circumstances in my purple mansion, it suppressed my entire mind and spiritual world . With this big seal suppressing his spiritual sea, Xu Luo obviously felt extremely at ease at this moment, as if he had something to rely on. "With the existence of this soul-suppressing seal, basically ordinary demons and monsters can''t get close to you, but you also have to know that no matter how powerful a magic weapon is, people can use it. If your own strength is not good enough, this soul-suppressing seal can It may not be able to protect your integrity!" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, at this time Fa Ling hit him angrily. After all, although the eighth-rank magic weapon is already very powerful, Xu Luo is just a small shrimp at the level of refining gods. In the future, if one relies too much on powerful magic weapons, when facing a formidable opponent, the eighth-rank magic weapon may not be able to overwhelm the opponent. "Okay, you can get out now with the voucher of this proving ground. In the future, you can come to me directly through this voucher. You can also hand over any natural treasures to me, and then exchange them with me. Some of the things in it, I seem to have mixed in some incredible things here, I have to go and have a look!" At this moment, Fa Ling seemed to have discovered something, hurriedly drove Xu Luo away and then disappeared. Leaning against him and disappearing, Xu Luo looked at the imprint on his arm and knew that he could not get rid of this magic spirit and the Immortal Qin Empire, which made him sigh. If this Fa is not moving, it is conquering a universe, which is not a good sign! Guess, which Tiangang method he chose! (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： chaos Chapter 610 Chaos Seeing Fa Ling leave in such a hurry, Xu Luo blinked his eyes, not knowing what happened at this time, but he only felt that after a while, he appeared in the real world again. At this time, Wei Ya did not hide in her dream world, but stood beside Xu Luo. At this moment, Xu Luo saw the figures of those old professors appearing in the open space next to him. They all closed their eyes tightly, and each of them had different expressions. It seems that they have some good dreams in the dream, but Xu Luo knows that they are not dreaming at this time, but have entered the trial field of the Immortal Qin Empire just like himself. At this moment, they are obviously undergoing trials. refining. And the trial field seems to be adjusted according to everyone''s cultivation. These old professors are ordinary people, so the trials they face should not be too powerful. Seeing these old professors at this time, Xu Luo''s eyes moved, as if he was about to wake up, but at this moment, an old professor in the crowd vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down suddenly, never getting up again . After seeing someone vomit blood and die, Xu Luo''s expression changed. Before, looking at the knowledge of the magic spirit, he felt that the other party seemed not to be cruel, after all, the proving ground, the proving ground! It was originally a place specially designed for young people to practice, so in his opinion, these old professors should not be in danger of life, but now someone has died. It''s just that the magic spirit has a very terrifying power. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo knows that he doesn''t have enough strength to resist the opponent. "Boy, this is not a human being, but a different kind, occupying the human body, and fooling my eyes. Fortunately, I found out, or else there will be a big problem this time!" As if knowing Xu Luo''s thoughts, Fa Ling''s voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind, and looking at the fallen professor at this time, Xu Luo also discovered that there had been certain changes in the other party. No longer purely human. "He turned into a foreign race?" Xu Luo looked at his appearance, and knew that he must have used a transformation pool of a foreign race to transform from a human to a foreign race. It''s just because the transformation hasn''t been completed yet, so he looks like a completely human being at ordinary times, and all kinds of detection methods can''t find any abnormalities on him. This time, if Faling hadn''t discovered the abnormality of the other party and executed him directly, I''m afraid that after going out from here, the secret of the Xianqin Empire would no longer be able to keep. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo was naturally very scared. At the same time, each professor also woke up at this time, and their faces changed when they saw the old professor who fell on the ground. "Old Su!" "Old Su!" "Xiao Xu, what''s going on here? Why did Lao Su die? In that immortal Qin Empire''s trial ground, wouldn''t there be any danger to his life?" Seeing that Professor Su died, Professor Chen looked at Xu Luo next to him. After all, they could see clearly that Xu Luo woke up earlier than them. It was better than them to ask him under such circumstances. Like a headless chicken. "He''s not human anymore!" Xu Luo just said something lightly. "what?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Professor Chen cried out in surprise. "How did Lao Su become a different kind?" At this time, other professors have also discovered the changes in that Professor Su. They are not fools. When they saw this look, especially when they entered the trial field of the Immortal Qin Empire, the first sentence was They are testing whether they are human, so they know why he died. Because earlier, they also asked some questions in that trial field, and they could clearly know that it belonged to the human trial field, so they were very repulsive to other people, and they were just old buddies who got along day and night. At this time, they transformed into People of foreign races made them very uncomfortable. "Hey, how could Lao Su do such a foolish thing? But Xiao Xu, the matter of the Immortal Qin Empire''s trial ground is of great importance, so we must keep it a secret. Let''s go out now, and then Seal everything here, and this tomb can no longer be excavated!" Before, Professor Chen and the others thought about excavating from this big tomb the practice methods left by the Immortal Qin Qi Refiner. After the human side gets these methods, their strength can be enhanced. But now after discovering this proving ground, they found out what kind of practice formulas they want. After having this proving ground, they will be able to obtain all kinds of practice formulas, as well as various cultivation resources and weapons in an endless stream. Equipment and other things, so the secrets here must be kept, so naturally this so-called tomb can no longer be excavated. "I see!" Xu Luo nodded. Before, he was still thinking about how to persuade these old professors not to excavate this ancient tomb, but what he didn''t expect now was that it was Professor Chen who asked him to do this. Since they are all able to see things openly, Xu Luo will naturally not have any opinions, and this is exactly what he wants. "God bless me human beings! With this Xianqin Empire trial ground, our young people will be sent here for trials at that time, no matter whether they can get any rewards, at least for them After a practice, if you can learn one and a half moves from here, then you are really lucky!" When it came to the trial ground of the Xianqin Empire, all the old professors were very happy. After all, although they did not pass the trial before, they could learn something from it. After all, in the previous period, Although they were not qualified to pick anything, they had seen it no matter if it was the treasures of the Xianqin Empire or the evil spirits of that day, which had a huge impact on them. Some people even regret that they are not practitioners. If they are practitioners, there is hope that they can pass the trial, and then they can learn some of them. After their strength improves, they can better serve the Federation. , can bring happiness to more federal residents. Seeing these old professors, he tacitly did not ask what he had obtained from the Immortal Qin Treasure House, or if he could pass the trial. Xu Luo had a greater affection for these old professors. It seemed that these old professors The professor is not completely ignorant of the ways of the world. After all, if they ask Xu Luo what he has obtained, Xu Luo will always make himself feel uncomfortable when he answers. If he has not passed the test, where will Xu Luo put the name of the first human genius? is embarrassing. But now they are very tacit, without asking anything, under the leadership of Xu Luo, they returned to the ground through the previous ecstasy formation. It''s just that the ground is in chaos at this time, and there are figures in battle everywhere. When looking at the chaotic figure, Xu Luo''s face also changed, because he could clearly feel that those Zergs of his own had been fully used at this time, and he could clearly feel that these legendary Zergs of his In the process of being suppressed, some have even been beheaded. From here, it can be seen that the power of these aliens is very terrifying, otherwise, they would not have caused casualties to their own Zerg in such a short period of time. "Hide in the passage and don''t go out, I will help!" Seeing this situation, it is of course impossible for Xu Luo to let Professor Chen and the others continue to go out. After all, they are just ordinary people. The aftermath of the fight between those people above may kill them directly, so Xu Luo just let them go out in the passageway. He continued to hide in the middle, but he summoned Wei Ya and other Zergs and let them join the battle. At this time, in the vicinity of the vast tomb, all the figures are fighting. The weak ones are fighting on the ground, while the powerful ones are fighting in the sky. Some of the legends are fighting in the sky, and some are fighting It was fighting within the domain, and from time to time, you could feel the aftermath of their fighting, which was constantly spreading. From here, you could see how fierce their fighting was. Xu Luo didn''t see the human legends who were hiding in his domain before. Obviously at this time they had already entered the domain with those who were fighting, and his Zergs were fighting with some people who were hiding in the sky in the sky. shaped people fighting. At this time Xu Luo could see clearly that the attackers in the battle around him were all powerful, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly dispatched the Zerg under his command to join the battle. Although these Zergs are not as powerful as Wei Ya, at this moment, with these Zergs joining the battle, the situation of those around them can be properly alleviated. After all, those soldiers were only in the silver stage. Under such circumstances, facing the crowd watching from those people, they had already fallen into a dangerous situation, and Xu Luo could see clearly that the number of soldiers in the current battle situation was not only Five hundred people, obviously besides Huang Haifeng and his five hundred people, the army stationed in another direction has also joined in. But even if the two parties were surrounded, when facing the attackers, they still fell into a disadvantage. Although the number of opponents is not as many as theirs, but under the circumstance of strong strength, they need two or three talents to resist each other. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, some of the attackers at this time rushed towards him after quickly forcing the surrounding besiegers back, and they also knew Xu Luo''s strength, so they didn''t want to call him at this time The opportunity of the creature, but to stop him. "I don''t know how to live or die!" When facing the flying Faling, Xu Luo''s strength was like a small shrimp in front of him, and he couldn''t even fight back. That is to say, Faling didn''t want to really attack him at all. Before that, he just wanted to use Xianqin''s Tiangangdi Shafa to lure him and help Xianqin spread his reputation. Therefore, he just demonstrated the specific power of Tiangangdi Shafa in front of him, and did not Fight Xu Luo. Of course, it was also because he recognized Xu Luo''s strength and believed that he had enough strength to pass the trial, so he didn''t fight, but in front of an existence like Fa Ling, Xu Luo had no power to fight back, so it didn''t mean anything Little Xiami can also be presumptuous in front of himself. At this time, a dagger appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. Although he doesn''t fight much in normal times, it doesn''t mean he can''t fight. After all, before he became a real practitioner, Xu Luo was in Tianhai No. , when he received Zhang Jian''s training, he was proficient in various fighting skills. Especially after entering the cultivator level, his strength is stronger than before. Although he has not had a real battle for so many years, he has never stopped fighting against himself. This long sword was forged by Xu Luo from all kinds of rare and rare irons collected in those different worlds through his own Zerg race. . Although the old man has always been hiding a lot of secrets, as a great alchemist, it is very useful for him to play a guest role as a blacksmith. Although this weapon made by himself looks like a dagger, it is actually rated as a semi-divine weapon in the world of gods, and this sword is just an embryo now. In the meantime, if Xu Luo continues to nourish it with his own hard work, and continuously soaks it with his own divine power, then this weapon will gradually be promoted to become a weapon. A true artifact. At this time, when looking at the attackers rushing towards him, Xu Luo didn''t raise his head, and waved his hand in their direction a few times. Jin, following Xu Luo''s wave, flew out directly, those who flew towards him in the midair didn''t even have time to respond, they were split in half by Xu Luo. Standing where he was, Xu Luo didn''t intend to join the battle. After taking care of some of the attackers, he watched the Zerg that he summoned join the battle. After alleviating the pressure on those people, He also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, when he came here to sit here in person, if he caused too much damage to these soldiers, it would be difficult to explain to his uncle at that time. It would be very bad if people of other races knew about it. After Xu Luo summoned a large number of legendary aliens, those attackers quickly retreated under their attacks. Although their individual strength was strong, no matter how powerful they were, they were not all legendary. When the Zerg is heavy, they are of course not enough to watch. In the past, Xu Luo couldn''t summon a large number of Zerg at all. He just summoned them little by little, and then summoned evolutionary crystals to silently improve their strength. But now, Xu Luo''s own strength is equivalent to that of gold. At the peak level, at this time, he has no problem summoning the creatures of the golden peak. Even if he is willing to invest, the Zerg of the legendary level can be summoned directly. Under such circumstances, as long as he has enough energy, these Zergs can stay in the real world for a long time. Usually, when Xu Luo summons these Zergs, he either lets them live in Wei Ya''s dream. Sleeping in the world, or staying in the illusory portal in your mind, you can directly summon them anytime, anywhere without consuming additional summoning costs. Of course, now Xu Luo also knows why he needs to spend so much extra energy when he summons these Zergs. In the middle, it is necessary to condense them into reality, so the consumption required for the first summoning is very huge. Now, after the first time these have been turned into reality, when they are summoned again, there is no need for this expense. If it is just to travel between the two worlds, the cost of using the channel is not that huge. "Sir!" With the assistance of Xu Luo''s Zerg, the human side soon defeated all the attackers. Most of them died under their pursuit, and the rest fled. After a period of time after chasing, these people Also gave up the pursuit. At this time, Huang Haifeng didn''t care about cleaning the battlefield, but came to Xu Luo immediately to listen to the order. If Xu Luo hadn''t arrived in time this time, their situation would be very bad by then, even though before, Xu Luo left behind a part of the legendary Zerg. He thought it was enough to hold the field, but what he didn''t expect was that the opponent''s preparations were more sufficient than he imagined. "There is no need to stay here with me, you go to bandage the wounds of the brothers first, and clean up the battlefield by the way, and see if anyone dares to come here to make a decision!" Xu Luo didn''t tell him too much, but sent him away. At this time, his Zerg had silently followed behind those people under his command. It is difficult to follow behind them without being noticed, but those gold-level people, at this time, after his worker bees have been upgraded time after time, although their individual strength is very weak, they are unparalleled in tracking. Follow the opponent silently without making any movement. In this way, it is naturally impossible for the opponent to discover their existence. He just uses these officials to probe the opponent to see who is hiding behind them. Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Huang Haifeng didn''t hesitate at this time. After all, many brothers had been lost during the previous war, and there were still a large number of casualties. Under such circumstances, he was also very busy. Now Since Xu Luo didn''t need anyone here, he hurriedly went to attend to his own affairs. After seeing that the battle was over, Professor Chen and his party came out from the entrance of the tomb. Before, watching the battle between the two sides, they were also terrified. Usually, they are just ordinary people. Where have they seen this kind of battle? Even in the past, they have seen Huang Haifeng and the others kill those rebels who came to make trouble, but at that time it was just a small fight That''s all, but the battles between the legendary powerhouses before, all kinds of energy fluctuations, and even faint tremors in the fighting space, naturally caused a violent impact on them. "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Seeing that the attackers had all been repulsed, the old professors were very relieved. "They must be driven back. The situation in this ancient tomb must be guarded, and no one should know!" At this time, these old professors only wanted to keep the secrets in the ancient tomb, and let the Xianqin trial field become the trump card of the human side. If one and a half moves are learned there, the strength of human beings will be able to improve by then, and when they accumulate enough power, they will naturally not have to worry about the situation here being known. "Professor Chen, I think the situation here needs to be considered in the long run." Looking at these excited old professors, Xu Luo frowned. He felt from the bottom of his heart that this Xianqin didn''t seem so beautiful. Under such circumstances, in fact, from the bottom of his heart, he never thought of helping Xianqin spread their reputation. It is estimated that the people who entered there had the same idea as me before, which is why the name of Xianqin has never risen in the Human Federation for so many years. Otherwise, under the circumstances that people have entered it decades ago, even if the name of Xianqin is not bad, it is not that no one knows, and even the ancestor of the Ying family came from Xianqin. They are almost consigned to history. Anyway, since Xu Luo has been here for so many years, except for what Xu Wen said before, he has never come into contact with the name Xianqin in any way. "Xiao Xu, you are worried about the Immortal Qin Empire, but this is just a trial ground for them. As long as you pass the trial, you will be able to learn such a powerful ability there! And after passing the trial, you can get various rewards. Anyway, there is no danger of death in it. Isn''t it good for young people to go in for an interview? Don''t worry, this Xianqin Empire is not here anymore In this universe of ours, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t affect us. " These old professors have not come into contact with that magic spirit, so they don''t know that this trial field is actually a bit like an outpost of the Xianqin Empire. In their view, this is just a mechanical trial field, which is used to A place to train reserve forces. At this time, under the circumstances that there is no one to manage here, it can completely become their trump card. Anyway, although the Xianqin Empire is very powerful from the description, but the other party is not in the same universe as them, no matter how It''s powerful and doesn''t affect them, so it''s not taken seriously at all. Looking at these old people who were as excited as three-year-old children, Xu Luo sighed in his heart, but didn''t say anything more. After all, in their state at this time, they wouldn''t listen to what they said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： Hidden dangers of Xianqin (return monthly ticket plus 6) Chapter 611 Hidden dangers of Xianqin (return monthly ticket plus more 6) It didn''t take too long. Under Huang Haifeng''s command, besides the people in his squadron, the casualties of the other squadron were basically cleared up. Regarding these casualties, Xu Luo did not intervene. After all, there is no need for him to take care of these matters when they are handled by special personnel. And he is not their direct superior. Although Xu Luo wants to come here to sit in charge, it doesn''t mean that he has to intervene in everything. Obviously Huang Haifeng doesn''t mean to bother him with these trivial matters. After the casualties were taken for treatment, the remaining people continued to station nearby as before. Just compared with the relaxed appearance in the past, each of them is in a somewhat dull mood at this time. After all, with so many brothers who have been together day and night, so many people have died, of course they can''t relax much. Professor Chen and the others excitedly reported their discovery in the ancient tomb to the higher authorities at this time. "What did you say? There is Xianqin in the ancient tomb?" Xu Jie, who was busy at the other end, was shocked after receiving Xu Luo''s communication. Before, he thought that he would come to the ancestor star after the matter at hand was dealt with, but now after hearing Xu Luo''s report, he suddenly couldn''t sit still. "Uncle, why has the news of Xianqin been completely sealed in the federation?" Xu Luo has always found it rather strange. After all, although the ancestor of the Ying family came from Xianqin, it was a thought of the supreme being, but in the past, he helped human beings to resist people from other races. Next, he should not cover up his existence, or even completely drown out the news that it came from Xianqin. Xu Luo instinctively felt that there must be something wrong with it. "Don''t mention the name Xianqin too much!" Hearing this name, Xu Jie''s face changed slightly. "I didn''t expect that it was just an ancient tomb of a Qi refiner, but you guys dug it up!" When talking about this, Xu Jie sighed. "Okay, don''t talk so much now, I will tell you some secrets about this matter in detail after I pass by!" Obviously at this time, Xu Jie couldn''t sit still at all, and after a few simple exchanges with Xu Luo, he had already hung up the communication. After seeing Xu Jie''s appearance, Xu Luo was thoughtful. Obviously, the high level of the Federation must know something, otherwise, it would not be what it was before, and from what he said before, it means that he actually knows about the Xianqin trial. The existence of this thing, but for so many years, the human side has never thought of using this thing. Professor Chen and the others didnt know about this matter at all at this time. After reporting the information on the ancient tomb, they were happily preparing to wait for the high-level federal officials to send someone to take over here. At that time, there will be an endless stream of young people entering it to accept the test, and then gain strength to go out, one by one becoming the pillars of mankind. When thinking of all this, these old people can''t help but dance. Looking at the appearance of these people, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that with the attitude of the Federation, their ideas would be impossible to realize. In the following time, under the circumstances that they were stationed here, those people of foreign races seemed to be almost killed by him, or they were making deeper plans. The army has never come here to make trouble, and it also made Xu Luo feel safe for a few days. However, before waiting for a long time, I saw a light flickering in the sky, and after an aircraft landed directly in the sky, a person jumped off and stood directly in front of Xu Luo. "Tell me in detail what''s going on inside?" Standing in front of Xu Luo, Xu Jie did not hesitate, but took the lead in asking about the situation in the Xianqin Proving Ground. "The Xianqin training ground is just a training ground for young people. Any human being in any universe can enter it. You can choose a practice from the heaven and earth evil methods, and you can choose a thing from the treasure house!" Xu Luo quickly recounted what he had learned before, with more emphasis on the magic spirit that appeared in front of him. "It seems that there is still a certain choice when that thing appears in front of people. Before Professor Chen and the others, they just went through ordinary training. They didn''t pass the trial, so they didn''t get anything, but obviously Your strength is extraordinary, that''s why he got his approval, that''s why he appeared in front of you, and even asked you to help spread Xianqin''s reputation!" After hearing Xu Luo''s narration, Xu Jie nodded silently. "It seems to be similar to the situation that Uncle Zuo encountered back then, except that at that time, Uncle Zuo was still young, and his strength was not very strong, but it is possible that Uncle Zuo was the first person he met. , so even though Uncle Zuo did not pass the test, in the end he made an exception and taught him a Tiangang method, and asked him to choose a magic weapon. But because Uncle Zuo was very vigilant, he never mentioned that matter after he came out!" "Grandpa Zuo?" Hearing Xu Jie talking about Uncle Zuo, Xu Luo understood that the person who entered at the beginning was really the Zuo Tianyao he had guessed! After all, Zuo Tianyao''s priesthood is called Creation, he possesses the ability of Creation, he can turn any material into what he needs, because of this, his human race arms will be endless, because other people need to collect Some specific materials are used to advance his troops, but Zuo Tianyaoqiu is completely different. He only needs to collect those materials of the same level of quality, and then he can turn decay into magic, and transform them into any kind of his own. What you need, and then use it for your own arms. Even at that time, his business was very extensive. While he was transforming himself, he could also help others transform, so if someone wanted to find a certain material but couldn''t find it at all, then completely You can find another thing of the same quality that you can find, find it under Zuo Tianyao''s family, and then ask him to help transform it into something you need, and you only need to pay a certain handling fee. Or it is also possible to buy it from Zuo Tianyao with money. Because of this, he has accumulated a huge wealth and cultivated many arms. Wan Jianxian directly flattened a **** king''s kingdom of God, and the people of other races he killed were terrified. Now Xu Luo finally understands where his ability to make good fortune comes from, and it is the terrifying aspect of the Tiangang spell of mediating good fortune. After all, this spell can completely rely on consuming one''s own mana to transform those materials according to one''s own mind, and it is fundamentally changed, not just a temporary deformation technique. "At that time, the ancestor of the Ying family claimed to be from Xianqin. He once briefly talked about the grand occasion of Xianqin. He said that the Xianqin Empire shines on nine heavens and ten lands. It controls billions of universes and countless people!" When the time of Xianqin was mentioned, Xu Jie''s expression changed a little, as if thinking of the grand occasion when the light of Xianqin shone on billions of universes. "At that time, many people only saw the strength of the Xianqin Empire, but what they never thought about was, with the Xianqin Empire controlling so many universes, where did these universes come from? Xianqin is so generous, anyone As long as a human being enters the trial ground of Xianqin, he can directly obtain one of the top methods of Xianqin Empire, and he can also choose one item in the treasure house. Such generosity, are they not philanthropists? , there must be something to lose, the other party is so generous, the request is so great!" When he said this, he sighed. It was precisely because he knew that Xianqin was aggressive, so they unanimously decided to completely bury some things about Xianqin before. Back then, under Zuo Tianyao''s leadership, they closed and sealed the Xianqin Trial Field, but what they didn''t expect was that now that they were excavating an ancient tomb of a Qi refiner, But he dug that thing out. "It is estimated that this thing may move. After all, Uncle Zuo met it in other places at that time, but now it has gone to the northwest. This is unusual!" Xu Jie frowned. "Forget it, don''t meddle in this matter, there is a huge hidden secret in it, and don''t tell others what you have learned from it, just say that you have not passed the test, so you have nothing to gain" Xu Jie is well aware of Xu Luo''s ability. After passing the trial, he must have learned one of the heaven and earth magic methods. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as having another trump card. Under such circumstances, his His strength will become stronger and stronger, but he doesn''t want Xu Luo to be involved in this turmoil. Especially know the faces of those councilors, so if they know that Xu Luo has acquired a magic spell of heaven and earth, it will cause a lot of disturbances at that time. After all, back then, when Zuo Tianyao learned to mediate good fortune, things were not all smooth sailing, but because Zuo Tianyao was strong enough at that time, he suppressed this matter. After seeing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. It is of course a good thing for him to have Xu Jie endorsing himself. After all, he doesn''t want to deal with those people. "You helped me sit in the northwest, and now those troublemakers from the alien race and the villain army have been almost dealt with, which is beyond my expectation. You can do what you want next, and you don''t need to stay any longer." Here it is." Xu Jie casually ordered Xu Luo not to stay for even a moment. After all, if he continued to stay here, something might happen. Hearing Xu Jie''s official words, Xu Luo understood what he meant, so he nodded and looked at those people in the camp who were packing up their things and preparing to leave. He didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. leave directly. Of course he understood what Xu Jie meant, which meant that he was only here to help Xu Jie guard and prevent those aliens and villains from coming to make trouble. Now that he can leave after completing his task, this matter has nothing to do with him, which means that if there is any problem with this matter, Xu Jie will take all of it. Of course, in the case of killing so many aliens and members of the rebel army, this is of course a great achievement. With these things recorded by the mastermind, of course it will be counted on Xu Luo''s head, and he will be given the rank It''s not a problem to jump a few levels, but at this moment Xu Luo doesn''t care about these things at all. After choosing the Tiangang method, he now has some sense of the future. Under such circumstances, he knows very well that he should not stay in the northwest at this time, and needs to leave early. "It''s an eventful autumn!" Seeing that Xu Luo had left obediently, Xu Jie couldn''t help but sighed. Back then, the entire human federation was in a thriving state. I didnt expect that the proving ground of Xianqin would pop up again above this bone eye. If there was no other way before, they had no choice but to send those young people into the trial field to obtain the inheritance of Xianqin and let them spread the glory of Xianqin here, but now They already have the potential to take off, and under such circumstances, of course they don''t want to let Xianqin''s hand stretch out here. After all, as the saying goes, the head of a chicken is better than the tail of a phoenix. If the forces of Xianqin intervene here, it will not be difficult to use the forces of Xianqin to sweep all the countless civilizations in the entire universe. But the problem is that under the rule of Xianqin, how can these people still have their own autonomy? After all, compared with Xianqin, they are too weak here. At this time, when civilizations cannot even communicate with each other, they can''t manage it at all in normal times, and they live by themselves. But judging from that person''s description at the beginning, since Xianqin can control so many universes, it means that they have enough means to fly long distances. Under such circumstances, they can control a large enough territory. In this way, it means that their control ability can go deep into all aspects, and there is no fish that slips through the net. How can they be willing to become a part of Xianqin and lose their autonomy. But Xu Jie is very clear that although some people are not willing to do this, some people don''t think so at all. They only see the benefits in front of them, thinking that as long as they enter the Xianqin training ground, they will be able to bring benefits to themselves. With great power, you can make yourself stronger in the shortest time. Even if Xu Jie has never seen the so-called Heavenly Gang and Earth Demonic Art, but just the mediation of good fortune that Zuo Tianyao has learned, one can see what a terrible ability it is. And there are more than a hundred others at the same level, and this is only a part of Xianqin''s spells. Xianqin has a vast array of spells. After putting it in, you can completely replace all these things. Xianqin put these proving grounds into various voids of the universe. He didn''t worry that others would learn these abilities. After all, after learning these abilities, even if he was branded with Xianqin, when more people learned it, he would It will naturally become their coordinate point, and the power of Xianqin will be drawn directly. At that time, the entire universe, time and space will become a part of Xianqin. When everyone is under the rule of Xianqin, they will not care how much the other party has learned. Where is the door? Even if he has learned all one hundred and eight methods of Tiangangdi Shafa, it will be a very happy thing for Xianqin, the more powerful his people are. The more gratified they are. And the more the other party is like this, the more vigilant Xu Jie and the others are. After all, since the other party has taught everything so undefended, it actually means that the other party is not afraid of you resisting them after learning these things. You have to be so confident in your own abilities to do such a thing. At this time, Xu Jie is sending messages to other people through his own communication, telling them to come here to deal with the matter here. The news of the refinery was leaked out. Fortunately, when a person from a different race entered before, Fa Ling of the Xianqin Trial Field found out that the identity of the other party was wrong, and he had already taken the lead in solving it. From time to time, there may even be a god-level powerhouse from a foreign race, which will be very troublesome. After Xu Luo left the Northwest, he drove his speeding car and wandered aimlessly. At this time, he didn''t know where he was going, and under such circumstances, he could only stop and go. Seeing the local conditions and customs above his ancestors, and seeing the different scenery of different places, is actually a kind of experience for him. He once sat by the sea in World No. 1, honing his mind hard, Now, why not be able to travel all over the world and see the sufferings of the world? Anyway, for Xu Luo, time has no meaning at all. He is still a few years away from turning twenty years old, not to mention that after becoming a practitioner, Xu Luo has a clear understanding of his own life. Know. He can clearly know how many years he has left to live, and under such circumstances, he is not in a hurry at all. Although he is only a gold-level person now, he has very strong vitality and profound background. Under this condition, the life expectancy is completely unmatched by people of the same level. Moreover, after learning the Tiangang spell, he can seek good fortune and avoid evil, so he can clearly know where is not good for him, and where, after he goes there, he can turn evil into good fortune and turn danger into safety. Under such circumstances, he It is equivalent to changing the warning from the dominating system to itself from passive to active. After all, the dominant system does not want to warn itself all the time. Every time it warns, it needs to consume a lot of energy. But now after he has learned this Tiangang spell, even if he is just getting started, he can avoid evil, but it is enough for him. As for foreseeing the future, he didn''t think so much about it at the time . At this time, more than a month has passed since Xu Luo left the origin star and came to the ancestor star, and ten months have passed in the world of the gods. Combining the words that he had ignited the divine fire before entering the Continent of the Gods, he has been in the Continent of the Gods for almost two years now. When he first entered the Continent of the Gods, he summoned one more empress, and now it has been more than a month, and he has summoned another one before, so now he has thirty-four empresses on hand Under such circumstances, the number of eggs that can be obtained in a day is beyond imagination. After such a long period of accumulation, Xu Luo and the Zerg that were hatched from the eggs of the queen mother have not been used for a long time, but placed in his own kingdom of God, the faith he can obtain every day Of course, the number of powers is much higher than before. Now even if he doesn''t send his own Zerg out to fight every day, relying on the power of faith produced by these Zergs in his kingdom of God can already cope with the consumption of his summoning of the arms altar. Of course, its just enough to be able to equalize the expenditure and output of summoning. If you want to do more things, you still need to plunder to strengthen yourself. Xu Luo has no psychological burden on this. What''s more, the increase in the output of the power of faith in his own kingdom of God is already a very good thing for him. Xu Luo''s Zergs have been leading those under the umbrella to fight outside, and they are always injured, but when he summons these bugs from the arms altar every moment, let himself Although the number of Zergs obtained at hand has not increased too much, because most of the dead are those who are relatively weak, while the strong ones have always survived, the result is that they The number of high-level Zerg on hand is increasing. Not to mention anything else, just the giant worm is already a lot of numbers. Under the circumstances that these giant titan worms have not been consumed at all, there are already 100,000 giant titan worms in Xu Luo''s divine kingdom, and this is only because Xu Luo did not use his own eggs. Under the circumstances of hatching it. The reason why there are so many titan worms is that, on the one hand, they are summoned from the arms altar, on the other hand, it is because after Xu Luo promoted those summoned Leviathans, he promoted them to become Got the titan worm and rounded up a whole number. With 100,000 titan worms, if Xu Luo is willing, let these titan worms carry their own zerg to fight everywhere, the zerg carried by a titan worm It is equivalent to an army, which can be invincible when facing any kingdom of God, at least in the nearby area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： City of Liberty, Adventurers Hall (return the monthly pass and add more Chapter 612 City of Liberty, Adventurer''s Hall "What have you done? Why has your fate been deflected?" At this time in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, Murdoch looked at Xu Luo in shock. Before, it was because he had seen the future of Luo Luo that he followed him without hesitation. He had worked hard for such a long time without any complaints. But now when he saw Xu Luo again, Mo Kedo was shocked to find that Xu Luo and what he had seen had changed to a certain extent, which meant that he was moving towards what he had foreseen at that time. That corner of the future is changing in different directions, and he doesn''t know where this change came from. It is precisely because the trajectory is different from what he saw before that he lost his composure. After all, this old man has always pinned his hopes on Xu Luo, thinking that after Xu Luo becomes a supreme being, he can reverse time and space and send himself back to the era he used to be. If he became like this, he would of course have to worry about whether Xu Luo would have enough strength to send him back. "Some things happened, learned some abilities!" Xu Luo was not at all surprised by Murkdo''s surprised look. After all, from the time he learned the Tiangang spell, he had expected that after the change in himself in the real world, he would inevitably have a huge impact on the gods. The self in the world will have a certain influence. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that he had just undergone a change. As a result, Murdoch had already discovered this change in himself. From this point of view, the old man''s ability is even more powerful than he imagined. When looking at Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Mo Kedo could only smile wryly, but he didn''t say too much. After all, the future itself is unpredictable. Under such circumstances, the corner he saw The future is just a possibility in the future. He has been by Xu Luo''s side for so long, and he has always wanted to follow Xu Luo. Without changing his historical course, he will move towards that corner of the future. But at this moment, he has already figured it out, no matter whether he took the initiative to change the course of Xu Luo''s future, but from the moment he appeared beside Xu Luo, Xu Luo''s future has actually changed, so no matter what It is impossible to completely move towards the direction of the corner of the future that he sees. Under such circumstances, everything he does is actually a bit futile. Instead of this, it is better to directly interfere with Xu Luo, make his strength stronger, and change in the direction of the future that he foresaw earlier, so that it will be more reliable. After all, he was able to reach that state ahead of time, so that he had enough ability to send himself back, instead of being timid like before. He couldn''t do this, he couldn''t do that, and the result could only be to watch things happen. Xu Luo didn''t say much to Merck. After the old man was surprised by himself, he obviously needed to adjust his mood in the next period of time, so Xu Luo stepped out of his kingdom of God and entered the present The freelance city has become extremely prosperous. In the real world, it has been more than a month for him, but in the world of the gods, it has been nearly a year, and for such a long time, those members of the umbrella are constantly fighting outside. Now, at this moment, there are many unfamiliar faces in the entire Liberty City. But Xu Luo himself didn''t explore anything since he didn''t know many people in this city. During the period when Xu Luo went to the Northwest, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao both ignited the divine fire, and they had a certain amount of capital, and the background they possessed was also very deep, so when the divine fire was ignited, Although they didn''t become true gods, they weren''t too bad either. Both of them started as middle gods. Moreover, when the two of them ignited the divine fire at the same time, and they had been connected together before their divine domain, there was also a grand occasion, that is, when their divine domain soared to the continent of the gods, their divine kingdom There has never been any intention of separation, and as a result, the rare kingdom of twins appeared. This is also extremely rare in the entire continent of the gods, especially when the two of them are blending together. According to them, the two of them have a combined attack magic, as long as the two of them use this magic together At that time, Xu Luo was quite surprised that they were only the middle gods, and they actually had the ability to fight against the upper gods for a short time. After they ignited the divine fire, when they were promoted, because Xu Luo was waiting for them on the Continent of the Gods in advance, so with Xu Luo''s traction, their location was of course coming in the direction of Xu Luo , so successfully completed the rendezvous with Xu Luo. Now that Tu Lei has become the lord of this free city, when he saw the free city for the first time, Tu Lei was also shocked, after all, it was the first time he saw such a large population. Although in the real world, the planet where they are located has a large population, similar to the ancestor star or the origin star, the population is often billions. In each of the kingdoms of God, at ordinary times, there are hundreds of millions of creatures under each of them. Under such circumstances, the population has never been a problem. But now in Liberty City, with a population of more than one billion, and all of them are under his own control, how can Tu Lei not be surprised? Xu Luo only pays attention to the situation in Liberty City occasionally, but doesn''t pay much attention to the others. Since he confidently handed over the city to Tu Lei''s management, it means he trusts Tu Lei''s ability. And Tu Lei did not disappoint Xu Luo. Under his management, the city has become prosperous. In the past, because of the need to spread the beliefs of those who protect the umbrella, under such circumstances, those people in the whole city actually behaved a little lifeless, because they don''t need to work hard at all, as long as they contribute their beliefs, they will There will be people from various temples supporting them. If this is the case, then why should they continue to work hard? Some people have motivation in their hearts, so even after joining the temple, they still want to become the priest of the temple or the knight of the temple, but more people have no interest, they just want to eat and wait. die. Under Tu Lei''s control, the atmosphere in the entire city has taken on a new look, which can be seen from everyone''s spirit. Now they have unlimited hopes for the future. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is of course very happy, which means that the city will become more prosperous. After arriving in the city, Xu Luo wandered around. At this time, the streets and alleys were full of people next to each other. From here, we can actually see what the prosperity of this city looks like. Because only the rich have enough leisure time, wandering around the streets and alleys, buying all kinds of things, it means that the people in this city are rich enough. Now that those people under the umbrella are raging, eight cities have already merged together. Even if the current City of Liberty is called a country, there is no problem. After all, even if it was just a city in the past, with a population of tens of millions, if it were placed in some ancient societies, the area of ??these cities would actually be the size of some small countries, but it was just There are no such things as arable land, and it is very vast in terms of the size of the city. Now that the eight cities are connected together, even those big countries are simply incomparable in terms of area. What''s more, in addition to these eight huge cities, those people under the umbrella are still sweeping outside, moving all kinds of things, such as large and small cities and villages, into this city Going, under such circumstances, the city''s area and population are steadily increasing step by step. With a huge population in this city, some gods around have seen enough benefits now. Under such circumstances, they either send their own avatars or send their own believers here to open various shops. After all, such a place is attractive enough to them. Even if they cannot preach here, it will not delay their earning money here. As for these people, Xu Luo''s approach has always been unrestrained. Although he continued to push towards the neighbors near him, it did not affect their business in his own city in the slightest. While walking around, Xu Luo suddenly heard the sound of jingling. When he turned his head to look, what caught his eyes was a few crooked words. "Odin Blacksmith!" After seeing the iron shop, Xu Luo paused, then turned and walked towards the blacksmith shop. At this time, it can be seen that there are not many people in the blacksmith shop. The fire in the blacksmith shop is burning vigorously, and the sound of jingling is coming from here. Some of them seem to be apprentices who are constantly busy inside "No orders today, Master Odin is not available!" Seeing Xu Luo walk in, he thought he was someone who wanted to make weapons. At this moment, those apprentices who were busy at the moment said something casually without looking up. And after hearing what they said, Xu Luo didn''t open his mouth. At this time, he had already heard the sound of hula hula. From a table next to him, he could see a small figure lying there sleeping with an unshaven beard, snoring. The sound was loud, but even so, he still held a gourd tightly in his hand and smashed his mouth, holding it tightly, not letting go at all. Seeing Xu Luo, he looked at the person next to him. At this time, the apprentices did not show the slightest surprise, and ignored him. They continued to be busy there, and they had no intention of entertaining him. Seeing the people dozing off there, Xu Luo didn''t disturb him either. He knows this person! The reason why he knew it was because he had paid enough attention to some special talents in the city before, especially those who were good enough in various life skills or military force, and they did not escape his eyes. And on the list at that time, this dwarf Odin was impressively on it, because he was a master blacksmith who was able to forge demi-artifacts. Of course, that was his most glorious time. The reason why he was able to create a semi-sacred weapon was actually a coincidence, and it was also related to various factors such as materials, but it was only because he had once created a semi-sacred weapon. It has made Odin famous in this industry. Its just that this little old man has been hiding in this small blacksmiths shop for a long time, and he never wanted to go out. He used to be a creature in the kingdom of a certain god, but that **** has long since passed away. After that, within a short period of time, he wandered to and fro in one after another, the realms of the gods, or the worlds of the planes, and finally came to these free cities on the continent of the gods, and then settled in them down. And then when the city was directly captured by Xu Luo, he also became Xu Luo''s subjects, but there was never any border between Xu Luo and him, so he didn''t know that there was any relationship between Xu Luo and himself. what relationship. The reason why Xu Luo came here was because he just wanted to see what level of artifact his soul-suppressing imprinted on this world was. Although Xu Luo also knew that after a semi-divine weapon, it can be called a divine weapon, but the divine weapon also has different levels, but because he has never had relevant experience, he never knew how these divine weapons are divided. He clearly knew that his soul-suppressing intent must belong to the level of a divine weapon, but he didn''t know what level it was above this world. But at this time Xu Luo changed his mind again. After all, artifacts are not easy to show to others. Once he knows that he has an artifact, it will cause a lot of trouble. And reveal such a hole card in his hand. So he turned around and left directly, and those apprentices who were busy, after seeing Xu Luo leave, shook their heads without paying attention and continued to work. After all, they have long been used to such days. When they have nothing to do, Odin will lie down and sleep drunk. Under such circumstances, many orders will basically be yellow, but his personal craftsmanship Under the circumstances placed there, it will not starve to death. This is the ability to be willful with craftsmanship. After leaving Odin''s blacksmith shop, Xu Luo continued to wander around the city. At this moment, he still remembered that he owned a restaurant in the city, but Xu Luo had no intention of continuing to operate it. In the past, he let his avatar take care of it, and usually let his worms act as waiters. In fact, he himself has always been just a shopkeeper. Anyway, he doesn''t expect the restaurant''s business to be so good So, under such circumstances, why do you care whether the business is good or not? The city is changing with each passing day. In the past, Xu Luo found that the creatures in the city were actually very monotonous, but if he thinks about it now, there are already many alien creatures in the city. No matter it''s all kinds of creatures on land, even sea creatures, seahorse people, murlocs, naga, or griffins, harpies, swan people, etc. in the sky have appeared here. They can be seen. The most common ones are probably all kinds of mixed races. You can see a lot of half-elf and half-orc messes here. Sometimes Xu Luo also wondered how these creatures could get their mouths off, so that so many hybrid creatures could appear. Of course, if you want to talk about meat and vegetables, you have to talk about the dragon clan here. They can go up and get a piece of this stuff, and as a result, the blood of the dragon clan is spread everywhere. In terms of broadness, the Dragon Clan can be said to be the best. However, Xu Luo had already seen too many of these creatures when he was in various God Realms, so he didn''t pay too much attention to them. The main reason is that these creatures are too weak, so there is no need to take them seriously. If they have flowers with legendary strength or demigod strength, Xu Luo will still think about whether to recruit them. After all, even if he has many Zerg under his command, it doesn''t mean that the legendary or demigod-level life can be ignored. The creatures in these cities, some are the creatures of the native world, and some are the creatures of various gods in their own gods. After his gods or kingdoms were shattered, they wandered all over the world and landed in cities one by one by chance. In, was pulled here. Anyway, no matter what abilities they have, after coming to this city, they are all under Xu Luo''s subordinates, begging for food in this city. Of course, the so-called learning martial arts and selling them to the emperor''s family, although these creatures are already in despair at this time, compared with the No. 1 city in the earliest days, most of the creatures here have a state of cultivation Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to think about staying in this city honestly. After all, staying above this city, they have no other choice but to believe in a certain temple and earn a certain amount of income every day. Even if they have great power, they are alone in the void in this city. Under such circumstances, they have no chance of earning extra money. So the biggest dream of these creatures is to be able to catch up with a god, let him recruit themselves, and allow themselves to fight for him. In fact, it is difficult for powerful creatures to believe in someone. Under such circumstances, letting them live in this city with the power of their beliefs, it is estimated that they can only mix with a general believer. The rations are enough to keep them barely fed and clothed, so I don''t think much about anything else. Working or something in the city can only be used to earn a living. People like them are naturally unwilling to choose this way. So the best way is to accept the employment of a certain god, fight for him and he just pays for it, which is the most reasonable way for fighters like them. After Tu Lei took over the city and discovered the needs of these people, he decisively built an adventurer''s hall in the city. These people can register as adventurers in the adventurer''s hall, and then accept the gods one by one. Hired to fight for them. And this adventurer''s hall is released to these people after accepting the task, and they can get paid after accepting the task, and at the same time, this adventurer''s hall can also draw some shares from it. It is equivalent to using the credit of the city hall as a guarantee for this adventurer''s hall. Whether it is the person who issued the task or the person who accepted the task, there is sufficient guarantee when accepting the task and releasing the task. Worried about what will happen. After all, after something goes wrong, you can go to the Adventurer''s Hall, unlike in the past, some people even took the money and did nothing when they were hired, or some people hired others to do things for themselves, and the work was done. but did not give money. But now it is different. When the employer releases the mission, he needs to hand over all the paid rewards and other things to the adventurer''s hall. When the adventurer accepts the mission, he can advance a part of the reward from the adventurer''s hall. The work is a deposit, and the remaining part is to come to the adventurer''s hall to collect it after they complete the mission and return. Of course, there is one exception, that is, if the task they accept is one that is close to death, or if there is no life, then their rewards will also be handed over to some people they designate. Basically, it doesn''t count as a completion rate, as long as he completes the mission, the money has already been obtained. The only difference is that he came back to pick it up, or he handed it over to the person he designated in the Adventurer''s Hall. At this time Xu Luo came to the adventurer''s hall, he didn''t go in, but from the spirits of the people coming and going in the majestic adventurer''s hall, one can see that this place founded by Tu Lei The Adventurer''s Hall is very popular in the whole city. After all, before, many capable people were doing nothing in the city, but it was difficult to find a job. Under the circumstances of supporting themselves, this Adventurer''s Hall The appearance of is a great gospel for them. Although a part of the rewards for the missions they accept will be taken away when accepting missions here, but compared to the convenience that can be brought to them here, this small amount of rewards is completely nothing to them thing. After all, many times if there is no adventurer hall, they go to pick up the quest by themselves, but they can''t even get the quest. Now that the Adventurer''s Hall has appeared, many people post their needs here. As long as they have the ability, they can find a place that suits them, and life is worry-free. Even if they want to go one step further, as long as they work hard to complete the task, in this huge city, there are also various resources for them to buy, and it is no problem to improve their own strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： scary red dress Chapter 613 Scary Red Clothes Watching the adventurers coming and going, Xu Luo didn''t join in the fun. They used to be dependents of other gods, and now the gods they attached to are no longer there, and they have to run around for their own lives. The advent of the Adventurer''s Hall is a great boon for them, otherwise, many of them would not even be able to survive so easily. The adventurer''s hall is magnificent, and people come and go inside. In fact, there are still many people waiting anxiously outside. Basically they are women and children. Their husband and father went out to perform tasks, and they had nowhere to go, so they could only wait here. For these people, Xu Luo no longer has any feelings. Because the Gods Domain was destroyed by the Zerg, the Kingdom of God didnt know how many there were, so he wasnt so sentimental. But just as Xu Luo''s eyes flashed across the crowd, he suddenly trembled all over, and looked at a little girl in the crowd in horror. Just now, a picture appeared in his mind, in the sea of ??corpses, a woman in red stood quietly, with blood dripping from a long knife in her hand, slowly going away with the afterglow of the setting sun, behind her nine blood-red Tail wagging in the setting sun. After this scene appeared, the soul-suppressing seal in his mind actually responded. Xu Luo''s mind was turbulent because of this scene, just because the woman glanced at him. Fortunately, the soul suppressing seal suppressed this turmoil. But no matter what, this was enough to surprise Pang Xuluo. He will not think that this scene is just his own illusion. The appearance just now is Tiangangfa warning herself, which means that the future of this little girl will be very scary. "Slaying the true **** with a wave of hands, what a terrifying combat power!" Xu Luo could clearly see the previous scene. In the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood, most of the dead were true gods, because they had the largest number, and they were just soldiers on the battlefield. The number of **** kings and main gods was relatively small a lot. This is a very shocking picture, the gods who are so high above are actually slaughtered by people, how terrifying! But in Xu Luo''s eyes at this time, she was just a little girl. Originally, he just wanted to hang out and leave, but when he saw this little girl, he didn''t want to leave. It is still uncertain what the future will be, but now she is just an ordinary person, and she doesn''t even have the strength of Bronze Level 1. What if you take her into your own? Xu Luo looked down on other arms besides his own Zerg, and found it troublesome, but it didn''t mean he didn''t look down on those with powerful abilities. Otherwise, there would be no Mokdo in his kingdom of God. Now seeing a person with top talent who can kill a true **** like a chicken in the future, of course he will be tempted. Xu Luo was about to walk over and take a closer look at the little girl, but at this moment a man wearing a staff member''s clothes came out from the adventurer''s hall. At this time, everyone who was waiting in the waiting area stood up. "Don''t call me by my name, don''t call me by my name!" "Don''t call me, don''t!" At this time, there are people around who are praying. The staff in the Adventurer''s Hall wear white clothes, and are often called the White Death. For those of them, the last thing they want to see is these staff members. Because once a staff member appears, it means that someone has encountered an accident. At this time, after the staff member of the adventurer''s hall came out, he stretched his hand forward a little, and a golden light bloomed in front of him, and then the golden light spread, pointing in a certain direction. This is for everyone who goes out on a mission and feels that they may not be able to come back, leave the breath of their loved ones in the adventurer hall. When they really have an accident, the adventurer hall can find people and send things to past. At this time, after the golden light bloomed, it directly shone on the little girl in the crowd. The little girl who originally stood up with the others saw the golden light shining on her body, and she was stunned. Although she is still young, she has seen such scenes with other people many times. Although she doesn''t understand what the golden light means, she knows that those aunts will be very sad after being illuminated by the golden light. I heard them say that when the golden light shines on them, the person they are waiting for will not come back. "dad!" Thinking that she would never see her father again, the little girl murmured. She didn''t cry, although it made her very sad that she might not see her father, but she didn''t understand what it really meant. Among the people around, there were actually a few people who were illuminated by the golden light. At this moment, suppressed cries began to sound. Some people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that they were not illuminated by the golden light. At this moment, they all looked at the little girl who was standing blankly with pity. After losing his father, what should such a young child do? Even if there is some money that her father earned with his life, such a young child can''t keep it! At this time, the staff in the adventurer''s hall called out their names one by one, and the person whose name was called stepped forward, and he would hand the person a small bag. Finally he looked at the little girl. Seeing the dull little girl wearing thin clothes, the young staff member sighed. He has seen too many things like this, but he can''t do anything about it. "Nina, Nina Vigus!" Looking at the little girl, he called out her name. Hearing someone calling her, the little girl raised her head, but her eyes were empty. "Come on, follow me!" The staff extended their hand. "Your father has gone to a far away place, come with me, I will take you to a fun place, where there are many children who are as old as you!" kid? Hearing this name, Nina''s eyes lit up. Anyway, she is just a child, and of course she longs for a playmate. "Are you taking me to an orphanage?" Looking up at the staff, the little girl spoke for the first time. Some of these adventurers may not be able to come back. Some of them only have children. If they die, even if there are mission rewards, how can they keep them if they are handed over to the children? Even if you can keep it, how long can you eat it? For these people, Xu Luo opened an orphanage in Liberty City to adopt these orphans so that they can survive. At this time, the young staff member fell silent after hearing what the little girl said, not knowing how to comfort the little girl. "I don''t go to the orphanage. The brothers and sisters in the orphanage don''t have parents. I have a father. I want to wait here for my father to come back. He went to do the task. He asked me to wait for him to come back. I left and he You won''t be able to find me when you come back!" The little girl looked at the youth staff stubbornly. Looking at her, Xu Luo took the initiative to use the Tiangang method instead of passively prompting before. After Xu Luo took the initiative to use this Tiangang method, Xu Luo clearly felt that the divine power in his body was being consumed rapidly. Subsequently, one picture after another passed through his mind. The little girl insisted on waiting here for her father to come back. When she was hungry, she gnawed on the cornbread, when she was thirsty, she drank some water from the nearby fountain, and when she was sleepy, she leaned on the bench in the waiting booth and squinted for a while. Someone wanted to take her away, but she was unwilling, and the staff wanted to take her away, but she was also unwilling. Has been exhausted, but in desperation, the staff can only bring her some food every day and let her wait there. Fortunately, there is no snow or cold in Liberty City, otherwise a child would not be able to survive. But adults can''t stand it without a good rest for a long time, let alone children? The little girl finally had a fever and fell down. The staff took her away, and after curing her, she was sent to an orphanage. Although there are some children in the orphanage who have lost their parents, they don''t think about hugging each other for warmth. It is normal for older children to bully younger ones. Nina got into it and was inevitably bullied... Xu Luo''s divine power consumption became more and more intense. The longer he looked at the timeline, the deeper the pressure on himself, and the more blurred his perception. "Looking for death, who dares to spy on me?" At this moment, a red dress appeared in Xu Luo''s mind, causing his mind to tremble violently. Xu Luo''s soul-suppressing seal spontaneously guarded his mind, but Xu Luo also withdrew from that state of observing the future. "Consumed 300,000 divine power?" Feeling his own consumption, Xu Luo was startled. He only saw the little girl''s timeline within a month, and she is just an ordinary person now, not even a Bronze Level 1. The consumption is so high? Especially, in an unknown time and space, Xu Luo was even more surprised that she in the future could still perceive this kind of peeping of herself. Shaking her swollen head, Xu Luo became even more interested when she looked at the little girl over there. This is a good talent and beautiful jade, if cultivated, it will definitely become a very good help for me. At this time, the staff also had a very headache looking at the stubborn little girl, but if such a young child is left alone, it will be difficult to survive in this city. "give it to me!" Seeing the young staff member bewildered, Xu Luo stepped forward and responded with a smile. "My lord, do you want to adopt her?" Seeing Xu Luo dressed in extraordinary clothes, the staff member was sincerely happy for the little girl. After all, compared to entering an orphanage, it is naturally better for someone to adopt. "Is your name Nina?" Xu Luo squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of her, with fluffy ears. The huge nine tails behind the red dress that appeared in Xu Luo''s mind could not be seen at this moment. "Nina Weigus!" Seeing Xu Luo squatting down to talk to herself, the little girl was a little happy, feeling that she was respected, and reported her name to him. "Nice name." Xu Luo nodded. "I''m Xu Luo, your father''s friend. He went to a far away place and couldn''t come back for a while. He entrusted me to take care of you. You can stay at my house and wait for your father to come back, or I can teach you how to practice and wait for you to grow up." After you become a cultivator, you can find your father by yourself!" "You lie, I haven''t even seen you!" The little girl wrinkled her nose. "But if you become a practitioner, can you go to my father? Dad is also a practitioner. He said that I am not a practitioner, so I can''t do tasks with him." "Yes, I can teach you how to practice. When you become a practitioner, you can go to your father." Xu Luo nodded. "You can practice at my place, come and sit here when you have time, and see if your father is back." "is it okay?" The little girl stared hopefully at Xu Luo. "OK!" Xu Luo nodded heavily. This is a potential stock. If you train her at this time, it won''t take long for you to get a top fighter. Under such circumstances, what if you treat her better? Looking at Xu Luo, the little girl was still a little scared, after all Xu Luo was a stranger. "what-" At this moment, suddenly, a loud scream pierced the sky. Then from a distance, a group of people could be seen fleeing in panic. "Woooooooh" The next moment, the alarm sounded. Pedestrians who were still wandering on the street, at this time, returned to their homes one after another, or hid in nearby shops. This is an emergency measure in times of danger in the city of liberty. have been specially drilled before, so the speed of these people is quite fast. After all, no matter it is an ordinary house or a store in the city, there are protective magic circles around it. Therefore, when encountering danger, ordinary people can avoid most dangers if they hide in it. Seeing the changes in these people, Xu Luo''s expression also changed. The city defense drill is just in case, but now that there are many umbrella members in the outer circle of Liberty City, how can anyone break through the defense line of the umbrella? "Hurry up and hide in the adventurer''s hall!" At this time, seeing those people waiting in the waiting booth, the young staff member next to him hurriedly beckoned them to hide in. Although the waiting booth can shelter from the wind and rain, it is not safe to go outside under the current situation. Naturally, it is safer to hide inside. "Hurry up!" Seeing Xu Luo standing there motionless, the little girl was also in a daze, looking at him, and the young staff hurriedly told them to hide in. "You are very good!" Xu Luo nodded to him. Although he is just an ordinary person, this young man is kind-hearted, no matter how satisfied he is. "you" The young man opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He has a little cultivation, but his strength is not strong, and he can usually deal with some local hooligans. But now that there is turmoil in the city, he goes up as an ordinary person, but it is just to deliver food. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but stretched out his hand towards the little girl next to him. After looking at Xu Luo, and then at the young staff member next to her, the little girl timidly stretched out her little hand and held Xu Luo''s hand together. Leading this little figure, Xu Luo didn''t send him to his divine kingdom, but went to the direction that caused the turmoil in a flash. At this time, the people on the streets were densely packed, but they either returned to their homes at this time, or they hid in the nearby shops. At this time, with the doors and windows of the buildings closed, the originally bustling streets suddenly became deserted. At this time, bursts of roars came from not far away, but under the circumstances that the guards in the city had arrived at this time, Xu Luo had already heard the sound of fighting. "Why is there the sound of battle?" After hearing the sound of fighting, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. After all, in these public cities, the will of the Gods Continent forbids anyone to fight here. Usually, petty theft, or gangsters fighting with each other is fine, but once extraordinary power is used, it will be restricted by the power of the Gods Continent, but at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel , The battle fluctuations from not far away have already used up energy. In normal times, the guards in the city are just a few make-up. After all, when the city cannot use energy to fight, it is just for them to maintain order. Xu Luo had a thought, and took the little girl by the hand. The next moment, the two of them came directly to the scene where they were fighting. It can be clearly seen that a group of people in silver armor are fighting some dark figures at this time. These people in silver armor are the guards in the city. When looking at the people opposite them, Xu Luo sinks down. turned pale. He didn''t know what these creatures were, because he had never seen them before, but when he saw these creatures, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling disgusted. These creatures are like thick ink piled up together. They don''t have any facial features on their bodies, and their entire bodies don''t actually have any shape. Penetrating in, the next moment completely occupied their bodies, and he became the appearance of the other party, but after occupying them, these people did not have any expressions on their faces, and looked extremely cold. At first, these guards were very bold, but after fighting with these evil creatures and seeing their companions being occupied by them, they immediately became terrified. "What is this?" Looking at these things, Xu Luo frowned. The appearance of these things was beyond his imagination. At this time, the little girl who was held by Xu Luo was terrified and snuggled up beside him, her whole body Couldn''t help shivering. At first, Xu Luo just wanted to let her see the scene of the battle, let her see the blood first, and then slowly cultivate her, but what he didn''t expect was that when he brought her here, he saw such a Brilliant scene. "Virtual Demon!" At this moment, a surprised voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind. "Boy, how come there are virtual demons in your world?" Faling was extremely shocked, as if seeing these creatures made him very unbelievable. "What is the so-called imaginary demon?" Hearing Fa Ling''s voice, Xu Luo didn''t look surprised at all. After all, he had already realized before that the other party handed over the so-called certificate to him and branded it on his arm. A seal is very convenient to control his movements, but what he didn''t expect was that this thing could follow his soul directly to the world of the gods. "Oh, you don''t seem to be in the original universe, which is interesting, you are actually a twin universe" Fa Ling didn''t answer Xu Luo''s question. Instead, he was very interested in the world he was in now. He could clearly feel that the world of the gods was completely different from Xu Luo''s real insulated universe. , just the fluctuation of the energy of the two worlds can clearly distinguish the difference. "You asked me what a ghost is, and I can''t answer you, because I don''t know what it is." When it comes to Void Demon, even if it is a lifeless magic spirit, he can''t help but sigh. "Let me tell you this, my Xianqin Empire governs the nine heavens and ten lands. I have billions of universes under my command, and I don''t know how many people, but for countless years, we have been fighting against these virtual demons. Among them, I dont know how many troops are filled in every year, but basically after these troops go to the outer sky, there is no time to return! When mentioning the Void Demon, Faling''s voice even faintly trembled, as if he was extremely afraid of this creature. "Can the Xianqin Empire destroy them?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo was also extremely shocked. Although he had never really seen what kind of power the Xianqin Empire possessed, he could feel that it was an extremely terrifying force just from a few words. "You thought it would be so easy to destroy the virtual demons, but judging from the current situation, what appeared here is nothing more than a small army, you''d better destroy them as soon as possible, and at the same time give the passage they came out to Stop it, otherwise, if there will be an endless stream of virtual ink, then all the hundreds of millions of creatures around you will be eroded by them. When the power of virtual demons grows stronger at that time, it will be fun to watch, you guys This piece of the universe can never be saved!" When this matter was mentioned, Fa Ling couldn''t help gloating a little. If this was the territory of humans, he would of course make some suggestions, but after he scanned it before, he found that there were only a small number of humans here, and most of them were heterogeneous. Under such circumstances, he had no interest in solving the problem at all. problems they encountered. He''s not human anymore anyway, why does he take these things to heart? Xu Luo wasn''t discouraged when he couldn''t find any useful information. At this time, he couldn''t control so much. At this time, watching the guards fall one after another, the remaining people had lost their courage at this time. Brave enough to engage the creatures as in the beginning, at which point they want to flee. But when faced with these figures piled up like thick ink, they couldn''t escape at all. Instead, they were directly infiltrated by these evil creatures through the pores of their bodies, and their entire body was completely controlled. If they don''t run away, they still have a little bit of strength to resist, but at this moment, their courage is lost. When facing those so-called virtual demons, they are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. After they are easily caught up, they will be finished immediately parasitic transformation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： Void Demon Chapter 614 Void Demon Looking at this scene, Xu Luo''s face was also extremely ugly. No matter what, these are people under my command, even though they are not directly related to me, but on weekdays, they are conscientiously carrying out patrols and other operations in the city of freedom, but now they are under my nose, How could he feel better watching them die? "The virtual demons have already started to parasitize. If they absorb enough energy, they will start to split at that time. If they split, you will be in trouble when there are too many of them. I just took a look. , this city is extremely huge, and there are a lot of creatures in it, once it is ravaged by them, it will really become a disaster at that time!" After reminding Xu Luo for a while, Fa Ling''s voice fell silent again. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to pay attention to him at all. At this time, with a thought, an illusory light door appeared directly behind him. , and then one figure after another appeared from it. "Master!" Teams of people appeared in front of Xu Luo, and the leader among them knelt down alone and saluted Xu Luo. "Kill them all!" Xu Luo didn''t bother to watch them salute to him at this time, but directly issued his own order. "Yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, the people in this team did not hesitate at all, but began to rush towards the people in front of them, no matter they were not yet parasitized, or they had already completed the parasitization, all of them were them target of attack Seeing these people get entangled with those evil creatures, Xu Luo also heaved a sigh of relief. If he wasn''t here, it would be too late by the time the people in Liberty City reacted. After all, judging from the movement of these virtual demons in the past, they wanted to complete the parasitism, and the speed was too fast. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that the person who was completely parasitized first seemed to be completely parasitized. The nutrients in the body were completely absorbed, and at this moment, like smoke, wisps of black smoke seeped out of his body, and what originally entered was just a phantom. But now there are more than a dozen virtual demons that have emerged from his body, which means that just parasitizing a guard is equivalent to dividing this virtual demon into more than a dozen. One conversion speed is just too scary. But at this time, Xu Luo directly opened the illusory door, connected to his own kingdom of God, and sent those Zergs here, and those Zergs knew Xu Luo''s thoughts, of course, without any hesitation , directly fighting with these imaginary demons. What Xu Luo summoned were some blade queens, all of them possessed the strength of the gold level. Their upper bodies were human women, which looked incomparably enchanting, and their lower bodies were also two pairs of sharp knife legs. Their hands were usually normal. Human hands, once in a combat state, can also transform into two sharp machetes. During the combat process, their shapes change a lot, and they are also very terrifying existences among gold-level arms. After all, these arms are among the gold ranks, and even those gold rank aliens are not enough for them to cut in front of them. Although these blade queens do not have a king-level template, just the gold lords already make them have few opponents in the gold-level. It is already a joke for others to have one or two lords, not like Xu Luo Here is the same, all lord-level creatures rushed up in groups, and anyone who saw it would be terrified. Xu Luo could clearly see that after seeing the Queen of Blades, these virtual demons rushed up excitedly one by one, wanting to parasitize them. After all, the Queen of Blades were all gold-level creatures, and their strength was stronger than those of the previous guards. Much more powerful, once they can complete the parasitism, then they will be able to differentiate into more offspring. It''s just that when facing these virtual demons rushing towards him, these blade queens directly launched their own attacks, but those virtual demons were like smoke, allowing these blade queens'' machetes to slash on them without any harm. role. Seeing that the opponent''s attack on them had no effect, these Void Demons rushed towards the bodies of the Blade Queens without any scruples, trying to complete the parasitism. It''s just that the virtual demons were bounced away one after another in the next moment. With the Queen of Blades deploying her psychic shield, these imaginary demons could no longer invade unscrupulously. At the same time, the blade queens seem to be bathed in a red halo, and the machetes formed by their two arms are also shrouded in spiritual energy at this time, and they are fighting against these virtual demons. Attacking is no longer like cutting in the smoke like before, but it can cause certain harm to them. At this time, when those virtual demons were slashed by them, they seemed to be real smoke. After a slash, they immediately dissipated into nothingness and disappeared into the air, truly silent. After discovering that psionic energy can cause damage to these virtual demons, at this time the other blade queens also followed suit, directly releasing their psionic energy, casting it on their own sword arms, and attacking them, immediately Start to clear these ghosts on a large scale. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if physical attacks are useless to these things, he will also have a headache, because if the energy attack is within the city, it will inevitably cause huge damage at that time, so that the reconstruction work after the event will make him very busy. Now it is the best choice to be able to directly use this method to cause damage to them without destroying the surrounding urban buildings. "I was thinking of telling you how to deal with these things later, but I didn''t expect these aliens under your hands to find a suitable way for themselves." At this moment, Fa Ling''s voice sounded from Xu Luo''s mind again. "How do human beings use aliens as their soldiers?" Seeing Xu Luo use these blade queens at this time, Fa Ling seemed a little unhappy. He seemed to think that human beings are the most advanced creatures in the heavens and worlds. As a human being, why did Xu Luo use these kinds of creatures? ? Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. At this moment, he just watched the Queen of Blades fighting with those virtual demons. The virtual demons can tell that their strength is not very strong. Under the attack of the Queen of Blades, all those on the street were quickly wiped out. Xu Luo didn''t have time to approach them until all the fleeing virtual demons were cleared away. At this time, a dark hole appeared in the middle of the street where people come and go on weekdays, and it was the appearance of this hole that caused these virtual demons to appear in this city, and made Xu Luo even more What I care about is that when these virtual demons appeared before, Xu Luo and the Zerg races did not trigger the punishment of the Gods Continent at all during the battle here. This is actually a very scary thing to think about. At this moment, some Void Demons would emerge from the dark hole from time to time, but just as they came out of the hole, they had already been chopped into nothingness by the blade queens guarding there by Xu Luo. At this time, the rustling sound was coming from afar. Before, how could other people in the city not have heard the loud siren? At this time, Tu Lei had already organized a part of the guards to suppress it. "Block the scene, don''t let too many people come over!" Hearing the movement of these people, Xu Luo didn''t raise his head, and asked the people brought by Tu Lei to block this street directly, so as not to let too many people come into contact with it. After all, it is not appropriate to let more people know about the Void Demon. If too many people know about it, it will inevitably cause a certain amount of panic, which is extremely detrimental to the development of the entire city. "Old Xu, what''s the situation?" After some arrangements were made to completely seal off the surrounding area, Tu Lei squeezed through the crowd, stood in front of Xu Luo, and looked at the dark hole. Look at the little girl Xu Luo is holding. At this moment, the little girl was holding onto one of Xu Luo''s trouser legs, and cuddled up to him tightly. When she saw a large number of people approaching, she was a little terrified. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo has ignored her, and looked at the dark hole in front of her with a solemn expression. What she wants to know more at this time is where the hole leads to. "There is some trouble, some unruly things come running!" "Battled?" Seeing the Queen of Blades under Xu Luo''s hands waiting in full force, and the traces of battle that can be seen from some places nearby, Tu Lei''s expression at this time was extremely shocked. After all, these public areas cannot be used for fighting. The common sense of a creature on the continent of the gods, but now it has broken his cognition here. "That''s why it''s troublesome!" Let your own queens of blades guard around, and kill any virtual demons that come out of the cave. At the same time, Xu Luo began to communicate with the creatures in his kingdom of God, and let some legendary Zerg come to him. Because after sealing off the surrounding area, Xu Luo didn''t worry that other people would see the situation here, so after summoning his legendary Zergs, he assembled a team, and Xu Luo let them enter the dark place. In the hole. Gold-level creatures basically have no ability to survive once they enter the void, so only legendary ones are suitable for pathfinding. "Boy, you are very courageous. You dare to explore directly without knowing what is going on across the passage!" At this time, Fa Ling kept yelling in Xu Luo''s mind, and seemed extremely surprised by his choice. But in his words, why isn''t he laughing at Xu Luo''s ignorance, after all, only those who have really come into contact with these virtual demons know how terrifying these creatures are. Xu Luo didn''t care about this stuff. In the past, he was willing to make false claims with the other party because he could get certain benefits from him, but at this moment, under the crisis situation, it would be too late if he didn''t tear up his face with him. Not bad. After sending the Zerg under his hand into this illusory space, Xu Luo''s consciousness has already been focused on them, so he wants to see where this channel can lead. After entering the passage, Xu Luo found that the interior of the passage was so deep that he couldn''t see anything, but because his Zergs had legendary strength, he didn''t need to use his eyes to see at all. You can see some virtual demons wandering around, but when the Zerg encounter these creatures, they directly kill them. After wandering around in the entire passage, the next moment Xu Luo seemed to have a light in front of his eyes, and then they walked out from this deep passage. It''s just that it''s totally different from Xu Luo''s imagination, but what appears at the light exit is endless virtual demons. Moreover, compared with the virtual demons who entered the city of freedom before, the virtual demons he saw at this time are not only huge in size, but also have an abnormally solid body, which has almost become substantive, unlike before. The ones that are illusory are like smoke. When Xu Luo''s team of legendary Zerg appeared in front of these Void Demons, these Void Demons even appeared sluggish for a short time, as if they didn''t expect such little guys to appear in front of them. The next moment, a large number of Void Demons They rushed towards them, trying to parasitize them. After all, Trumpchi Zerg is also some good food when they are in front of them. Seeing endless virtual demons rushing towards them, these bugs didn''t need Xu Luo''s orders at all, and launched their attacks directly. Leviathans did not deceive themselves into flying dragons anymore, but turned into their original ugly appearance, but even though they were very ugly, the strength of these Leviathans was still very terrifying. These virtual demons are not only able to parasitize, but in fact they can also launch energy attacks. At this time, when a large number of virtual demons around are constantly attacking these Zerg, a large number of energy waves fly towards them It''s just that when Xu Luo''s Leviathans transformed into their own bodies, all the energy waves flying around were swallowed into their stomachs, and then spit out by them the next moment. Leviathans themselves dont have any attributes. In addition to particle breath attacks, they can actually counterattack by swallowing other peoples attacks. The Chaos Devouring skill is actually very terrifying. After swallowing these energy waves and turning the enemy''s energy back to attack, I saw them spitting out black light **** one after another. Under their attack, there were a large number of phantom transformations immediately. became nothingness. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the battle situation at all, because he knew very well that under the siege of so many virtual demons, it was only a matter of time before these Leviathans died. At this time, he paid more attention to where is this place? Why are there so many virtual demons gathered here? The place where the virtual demon is located is deep and dark, without any light, but at this time another direction has attracted Xu Luo''s attention. Because there is a ray of light appearing in a place extremely far away from him, and Xu Luo''s eyesight is also extraordinary at this time, so even though it is separated by a very long distance, the place where the ray of light is located, He can see clearly. The reason why there is light coming out is actually because there is a protective light shield there, and in that protective light shield, Xu Luo can already clearly see that there are a large number of creatures fighting with these virtual demons there. fighting. There are not only all kinds of creatures, but even humans. But this was just a glimpse, the next moment Xu Luo cast his eyes back on his body, because all the Leviathans and the other Zerg he sent in the past, had already Completely overwhelmed by the virtual demon. But just this glimpse has already made Xu Luo see a lot of things. At this time, he can clearly feel that those ghosts are fighting other creatures, but because he doesn''t know where it is, Therefore, Xu Luo didn''t even know which world people were fighting these livestock. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. The opening of this passage was very small, so before, only some weak virtual demons could pass through the passage and come to his city of freedom. If those powerful virtual demons flood in, then I may not be able to defend this place. And it can also be clearly seen from there that most of the virtual demons are very terrifying in strength and extremely large in size, so the number of weak virtual demons is very rare, so the number of them coming to the city of freedom is not large. not much. After some exploration, after losing some of the legendary Zerg, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart, but let those who are proficient in the sealing technique come over, and quickly block this deep passage, so that those Void Demons come again. He is very worried that when the time comes, the virtual demons will have the means to expand this channel. In this way, if a large number of virtual demons come over, it will cause heavy losses here. In the past, Xu Luo felt that the void demons were powerful because of their large number, and when the void energy eroded other creatures, they had the opportunity to transform other creatures into void demons, so they belonged to the same group in the entire world of gods. natural disaster. But after fighting in person, Xu Luo felt that this kind of natural disaster was nothing more than that because his Zerg could resist them, and he didn''t need to take it to heart. In the following time, after encountering evil creatures, Xu Luo felt that these creatures corrupted by evil energy were extremely terrifying, because as long as any creature was contaminated with evil energy, it would inevitably be transformed into their same kind. At that time, Xu Luo felt that this kind of creature was simply incomprehensible. However, when these two creatures face this kind of virtual demon, they are like younger brothers, and there is no comparison at all. Although it was only a short fight, Xu Luo has already grasped the characteristics of virtual demons. For such creatures, physical attacks are completely useless to them. Although they are very fragile, even so, they can parasitize any creature they see anytime, anywhere. And once the parasitism is complete, it will devour the other party''s body completely, and their number will be very large. Under such circumstances, once they encounter a place with a large number of creatures, After the parasitic is completed, their number will increase geometrically, instead of the probability of transformation like the void demon, or the one-to-one erosion of the evil energy. Compared with the virtual demon, these two are simply lame. Even if his Alpha Assimilation Worm can parasitize other creatures, there are still a few of them, and the demand for energy is also very huge, so it is basically impossible to say that after parasitizing a silver-level creature, it can It is simply unrealistic to transform several silvers at the same time. Alpha assimilators can refer to biological parasites as eggs, but a creature is just an egg. Even the face-hugging insects can parasitize living things to produce a large number of aliens, but it is impossible to say that one silver can breed many silver aliens. Basically, most of the aliens spawned by one silver are bronze. Weak scum, in the next period of time, they need to devour a large amount of flesh and blood energy before they can grow up slowly. But these virtual demons are completely different, they have completely broken the law of energy conservation. They just parasitized some silver-level guards before, but within a short period of time, they transformed into more than ten times their own level. The spreading speed of this terrifying creature is too fast . Here Xu Luo seems to be able to understand why these creatures can stand up to giants like the Xianqin Empire. If they really enter the world he lives in, it will be abnormal when they want to resist the tough ones. Fortunately, the situation here has been stabilized now. But Xu Luo, of course it is impossible to keep such a passageway here, after all, it is unknown when the passageway will be cracked. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly asked some people who are proficient in the sealing technique to seal the hole and then move the hole and move the exit to his own kingdom of God. Even if the seal is opened again , but those creatures will appear in their own kingdom of God in the first battle. Compared to other people''s words, for Xu Luo, he trusts his own strength more. Even if there are virtual demons coming out of the cave, he can suppress them immediately instead of pretending to others. After all, other people may have troubles, but what he said here is relatively speaking, he is more sure, because the strength of the Zerg lies there. Even if there are powerful virtual demons appearing, there are ways to deal with them in his kingdom of God, but others may not. Xu Luo doesn''t want to put hope on others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： line of defense Chapter 615 Line of Defense After some appeasement, the whole city quickly returned to its original bustle and bustle. Under the circumstances that most people don''t know what happened before, they naturally don''t have any panic. Although many people were shocked when the alarm happened ahead, they didn''t really see those false alarms. the existence of demons. After the guards said that the matter had been resolved, most people had already returned to the tranquility of the past. After all, now that the channel has been moved to the Kingdom of Xu Luo, basically they will no longer be able to deal with this free building. What is the impact on the city. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about opening the passageway in the void, or in a certain uninhabited area. In that case, even if those virtual demons rushed out of it, it would not affect anyone. But Xu Luo is unwilling to do this, because in this way, when these virtual demons emerge from it, no one will be able to find them at all. If they are allowed to hide in a certain place and accumulate their numbers on a large scale, when they After reaching a certain level, it is difficult to contain. And now it is placed in his own kingdom of God, although it seems a little dangerous, but after all, his own strength is there. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo still has a certain degree of self-confidence, and he can suppress them, mainly Because those powerful Void Demons couldn''t come over at all, and some other small shrimps came over, and he didn''t have nothing to eat. "Go, I''ll take you home!" Looking at the little girl who was timidly looking at her, Xu Luo let a smile appear on her face, and after touching her little head, the figures of the two left directly from the streets of Liberty City, and appeared directly in the next moment In Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God and the like. At this time, in a huge line of defense, countless figures gathered here, looking at the endless depths beyond the line of defense they set up, all of them looked very solemn. "These things really can''t be killed!" A true **** of the elves couldn''t help curling his lips when he looked at the shadowy figure in the distance. The so-called elegance of elves has been completely forgotten by her at this time. She has fought with these horrible creatures for hundreds of years in this ghost place. Under such circumstances, how can she continue to maintain her elegance? It is already very good not to swear. "Persevere, there are still 20 years to change defenses, and then I have to go back and have a good rest!" After hearing her words, a beastman **** smiled honestly. "There are still 20 years to go, but now that all the worlds have been cut short, do you think there will be someone who can take over our class after we go back?" After hearing what he said, the spirit of the true **** of the elves couldn''t help but feel depressed. If it was before, she felt that after this change of defense, they could have a stable life for hundreds of years when they went back, but now Nowadays, whether it is the world of the gods or other worlds, the number of various top combat powers is decreasing, even if they go back, how can anyone come over to replace them? "Hasn''t there been a lot of new forces over the years? Let them come and see the world!" At this time, a human face appeared in front of them, with a long sword on his back, exuding a fierce aura all over his body, after Yu Yujian poked some terrifying figures in the distance, he retracted his flying sword , said something nonchalantly. "I haven''t been back for more than 400 years. This time I have to take a good rest. I don''t know what the people in our empire are doing now. Without people like us sitting in town, there shouldn''t be any troubles. !" "I''m envious that you still have a home to go back to!" After listening to what they said, a true **** of the fox clan next to him couldn''t help but muttered, the world he was in was once a world of fox people, but since those terrifying creatures came to their world, most of them The fox family has basically become the opponent''s rations. Although he himself fought the enemy bravely, he finally watched the world he was in being destroyed. Although he himself was fine, all the people no longer existed. Under such circumstances, of course I envy other people, and I can still have a home to go back to. "At that time, you will go back with me. In our Yunmeng Realm, there are also some strange beasts and fierce beasts, and there are also those who can be cultivated into demons. I will find you a fox demon. Then you will work hard to get rid of them." Let''s have more litters, and then create a fox clan!" Looking at the true fox god, the human true fairy burst out laughing. Thousands of years of friendship, although they come from different worlds and different races, but here they have the same identity, that is, friends who can fight side by side. "Then I have to be able to give birth too!" After hearing what he said, the true **** of the fox tribe rolled his eyes. When he reached their level, how could it be so easy to give birth to an heir? If it was really that easy, he would have found it a long time ago. A plane world, give birth to a hundred and eighty litters, and then create a world of fox clan. "There seemed to be some commotion with those guys just now" At this moment, a true **** next to him couldn''t help but interjected. "I saw that at a distance of four hundred and twenty-four cursors from us, some legendary little guys suddenly appeared, but those little guys appeared there, and they were drowned in the blink of an eye. I dont know where the unlucky ghost came from! A dragon **** muttered something at this time. "I guess it was a coincidence that I came into contact with something like an ancient teleportation array, and it fell there after random teleportation." There are many deceiving things in each world, and the random teleportation array is definitely the most outstanding among these deceiving props. It is possible that in the process of random teleportation, you will be teleported to the underground magma, or in front of a certain top powerhouse, or it seems to appear directly in the center of those virtual demons, so these people have never experienced it. A lot of attention, after all, they have been guarding here for so many years, fighting those terrifying monsters again and again, they are already exhausted physically and mentally. "If this goes on, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for many years!" After some discussion, these gods who were originally aloof at this time couldn''t help feeling depressed. They are definitely kings and hegemons in their respective worlds, but here they are nothing more than pawns. The main gods are not the most backbone force. In the past, there were still a lot of them, but after hundreds of years of continuous consumption, the number has decreased a lot compared to the beginning, and more importantly, it made them extremely desperate. What''s more, in the past few hundred years, the number of people who can continue to join their team is now less and less. "Look at what those big men do. We are constantly fighting in the frontline battlefield, but some people in the rear don''t know these things at all, and they attack each other there, and even kill each other. These forces put them into Wouldn''t it be good to kill these monsters four times in the battlefield?" At this time, some people were very dissatisfied. After all, in their view, they were fighting these monsters on the front line to defend their universe, but some people didn''t know the inside story, and they were constantly fighting each other in the rear. How can this make them feel better, wasting the stability they have fought for in vain? "If you want to blame, blame those people in Insulated Universe. They really don''t want to join our camp. Now it''s okay, we are here to fight to the death, but they are fighting us in the rear! If they continue like this, then I wont care, whoever I love, I want to go back to my world! " At this time, after the clip was opened, the previous human true immortal couldn''t help muttering, while he was fighting on the front line here, the world he was in was being attacked by those people in the insulating universe. Can it make him feel better? "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have any dissatisfaction, the people above will naturally solve it!" Just as these people kept muttering to each other, a charming vulture appeared in front of them. "team leader!" "team leader!" After seeing this female vulture appear, all the unruly gods and immortals around them lowered their high heads one after another. "I heard that the masters above are now preparing to hold a resolution. The purpose is to let those who insulate the universe join our camp. If they don''t want to join our camp, our defense line here will also be destroyed. will no longer exist, let them have a taste of these horrible monsters." Knowing that a lot of dissatisfaction has accumulated in the hearts of these people under him, the captain did not hide anything and told them what he knew. After all, her own mood is the same as theirs. While they are fighting on the front line, her rear is still attacked by those who insulate the universe. Of course, she would be dissatisfied with anyone else. "According to me, their connection with the world of the gods should be blocked. Without the blessing of the power of the world of the gods, they are nothing but farts in front of us!" The true dragon **** from Long Island said angrily at this time, those guys who insulate the universe are really nothing, relying on their ability to connect with the world of the gods and their powerful power, they can directly enter them In the world he lives in, he is constantly attacking cities and plundering a lot of resources. If he is not on the front line, he would have gone back to fight them a long time ago. "After all, they are also a powerful force. Without their support, it will be difficult for us to survive on our own. After all, you also know that compared to ours, their strength is improving very fast. Well, in the current situation, with their help, the pressure we face will be much less!" When the gods in the insulating universe were mentioned, the people present fell silent. After all, no matter how much they looked down on the gods in the insulating universe, one thing they had to admit was that the strength of the people in the insulating universe improved very fast. fast. Compared with the people in the insulated universe, they need to practice for a long time if they want to reach the current level. Even the gods need to work silently, cultivate their own believers, and after accumulating the power of faith, It takes thousands of years to become a god. You must slowly accumulate strength and improve your level. Under such circumstances, it will take thousands of years to become a **** or a true god. The number of strong people cannot be counted, and the cultivation of power is completely out of proportion to consumption. Under such circumstances, their number will only become smaller and smaller. In contrast, those people in the insulating universe have very Great advantage, their improvement speed is really too fast. Even for them, it is only a few short years. Compared with them, the speed of achieving true gods is at least ten times faster for people who insulate the universe, which is completely different. This is also the reason why the local gods have been able to tolerate those people in the insulating universe, because they want to pull those people in the insulating universe into their camp to resist these terrible creatures together. "Every team is ready, every team is ready! Prepare for battle under the leadership of their respective captains, the virtual tide will come in a quarter of an hour!" While these people were communicating, an invisible voice sounded in the minds of every creature. "Master!" When they heard the voice of the master, it sounded in their minds, but at this moment a person couldn''t help but change his face. Because the false tide mentioned by the master is like a nightmare to them, every time there is a false tide, it means that a large number of gods will fall. And with the fall of a large number of gods, it will be more difficult for them to resist the virtual demons after the number is small, and they will suffer a lot of damage. After a large amount of damage occurs, when they meet the next false tide, they will have less power to use, and the casualties will increase further. This is a vicious circle. Although every time they fight these virtual demons, their casualties are not small, and the number of virtual demons died is more, but the problem is that when some of them die, once their power is absorbed by the virtual demons, they will let In the camp of virtual demons, a large number of them appeared in an instant, and under the situation of ebb and flow, it was impossible to completely wipe out these virtual demons. Although they formed such a line of defense and fought a war of attrition with the Void Demon for so long, they still couldn''t completely wipe out the opponent. After all, besides being able to devour their power and transform into their own incarnations, virtual demons can accommodate all kinds of negative emotions in various worlds and breed in these negative emotions. So as long as there is life in the world, then there will be an endless stream of virtual demons, and this is the crux of the problem. Even if they have enough strength to completely kill all the virtual demons they are facing now, but as long as there are still people and negative energy is produced, after a period of time, the virtual demons will be born again. Appearing again, this is the most incomprehensible place for them. At this time, after knowing that there will be a false tide, the gods of each team in each direction, no matter what they were resting or doing before, under the leadership of their respective captains, they have completed their assembly at this time, and they are in their respective lines of defense. Among them are ready. In this huge defense line, the real gods and gods are nothing more than soldiers. Their captains are all **** kings, and the main **** here is nothing more than a commander. After every false tide appears, there are not a few strong master gods who die. Even if the main gods and powerhouses fall, they can use their own beliefs to return in the astral world, but the problem is that when they return, it will not be known how many years later. But it is precisely because the main **** can return after his death, the power above the level of the main **** has not declined too seriously for so many years. This is also the reason why the defense line can continue to hold on. At this time, the number of main gods is more than that of **** kings and true gods, because the death of **** kings and true gods is death, and after the death of the main god, After a period of time, he can get up again from the star realm, and after absorbing the power of his followers, he will return to his original state. After all, when they died here, they were not like other gods. After fighting each other, they completely destroyed the kingdom of God and his beliefs, so returning is relatively simple. But now, under the light of that line of defense, it can be clearly seen that in the dark sky in the distance, some terrifying creatures are gathering wantonly. Among them are terrifying giants over a kilometer, and there are also normal human figures . But regardless of any god, seeing these terrifying creatures, they dare not despise them in the slightest under the gathering situation. Because they know very well that if they take the slightest care in the face of these terrifying creatures, they will definitely be torn apart by the opponent at that time, and their own strength will also become the ration of the opponent. Without too many words, under the leadership of many masters and gods, these gods flew out of their defense line, no longer passively resisting the opponent''s attack as before. Because they know very well that with so many virtual demons gathering, once they are trapped within the defense line, if a large number of virtual demons gather and have an impact on the protective cover, the protective cover will definitely not be able to withstand it , so they need to attack first, and take advantage of the fact that the virtual demons have not yet gathered on a large scale, kill some of them first, so that the power they gather will be slightly reduced at that time, which can be regarded as reducing their ability to fight. facing pressure. Because this is not the first time they have encountered such a situation, they are familiar with the relevant matters when dealing with them, and there is no strange feeling at all. There are too many virtual demons. When the darkness gathers together, the dim light on them seems to be able to suppress the light in the defense line. When these gods rushed up, they rushed up directly against the virtual demons they could deal with. After all, after fighting for so many years, they also knew how the strength of these virtual demons was divided, so when choosing opponents, , Naturally, you choose what you can deal with, and you won''t overreach your abilities to deal with those opponents you can''t afford. The great war soon took place in the void. No matter whether it was the gods or the virtual demons, they showed no mercy when they fought each other. During their battle, the void trembled, and even the turbulence in the void was generated, killing the gods. Or those virtual demons have been swallowed up, but at this moment no one will pay attention to these, they are staring at the opponent in front of them. Facing these figures in the battle, the supreme beings are quietly watching in the defense line. Among the virtual demons, when those top beings have not made a move, they also Can''t take the lead. Especially when they still need to guard the line of defense, they cannot act rashly. Once there is something wrong with the defense line, without this line of defense, these virtual demons can rush through the defense line and directly enter the material world behind them. At that time, many creatures will be destroyed by the virtual demons. Become their rations, so the power of the virtual demons will increase sharply, and it will not be so easy to suppress the opponent. If the virtual demons can absorb the power of a large number of living beings, even if they attract some gods in the insulating universe, they will still be unable to withstand the attack of the prologue of vision expansion. This is why, they were obviously very angry in their hearts, but apart from complaining in their mouths, none of them dared to give up the defense line. Even when the world they live in is constantly being invaded, they don''t dare to take it lightly, because at this moment, what they shoulder is not only the safety of their own world, but more importantly, the whole universe. The safety of countless living beings. And under the condition that there is no movement on the side of the gods, among the virtual demons at this time, those who are extremely large in size have no intention of interfering in it, but just watch quietly, and those virtual demons are constantly there Launching an attack, they are like watching a play, silently watching all this, and occasionally looking in the direction of the Supreme Being in the other line of defense. After all, these imaginary demons are not like others without any rationality, so they know very well that when those supreme beings can threaten them, when the opponent is not moving, they don''t want to attack first. Find your own flaws for the other party and suffer the blow from the other party. A tacit understanding has already been formed between the two parties. Basically, every time a false tide occurs, it is the people under his command who attack, and these top existences are silently watching all this happen. At this time, whoever gets out of the game first will lose first. And once they lose, it will not affect themselves at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： The Supreme of the Future (repay monthly ticket plus 8 more) Chapter 616 The future is supreme (returning the monthly ticket and adding more 8) After taking Nina back to his kingdom of God, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a headache when he looked at this little girl. After all, he didn''t have any experience in raising children. How should such a little girl follow him? At this moment, he felt that what he did before was too hasty. Although this little girl has a very high talent, she will definitely grow into a top powerhouse in the future. Under such circumstances, if she can invest in advance, she will definitely be able to get a huge return by then, but the problem is that now she is only She''s just a young girl who doesn''t understand anything, and she hasn''t even stepped into the stage of cultivation. Do I have to train myself all the way? It''s just that at this moment everyone has been picked up by me, so no matter how much headache I have, I have to finish my unfinished business with tears in my eyes. But soon Xu Luo remembered that he was not the only one in his kingdom of God, so after he directly threw the little girl to Wei Ya, he ran to do other things. After throwing the little girl to Wei Ya, Xu Luo finally felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, what he is more concerned about is the so-called virtual demon. After all, when he followed the line of sight of his legendary Zerg before, he could see endless traces of virtual demons. He didn''t even know where the boundaries of these virtual demons were, but he could clearly see them at the time. He is attacking a line of defense, and there are various alien races in that line of defense. Although he has not personally contacted those alien races, he can feel their terrifying aura. Anyway, their strength is very terrifying. "Okay, let''s talk about it, what are these virtual demons? How can we destroy them?" After he had some free time at this time, Xu Luo was able to respond to the chattering Faling in his mind. "Do you want to destroy the Void Demon?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Fa Ling sneered. "My Immortal Qin Empire and these virtual demons have fought against each other for hundreds of millions of years. For so many years, I don''t know how many warriors have thrown their heads and blood, but they have not been able to completely solve them. Do you think you can do it? ?" "What is their origin?" Hearing Fa Ling''s ridicule, Xu Luo was not angry, but asked for advice sincerely. "These things are born in the negative emotions of all living beings. As long as all living beings exist, they are immortal, so if you want to completely eliminate them, the easiest way is to get rid of all the living beings in the world, but Can you do it?" After hearing the answer given by Fa Ling, Xu Luo fell into silence. If it was born from negative emotions, then the only way is to solve this problem from the root, but if this problem is solved, then there will be no living beings in the world, so there will be no solution to this problem any sense. This seems to be a paradox. If you want to solve the root cause of these virtual demons, you need to kill all the creatures, and if you want to kill all the creatures, you will also include yourself, so what''s the point of eliminating them? "Boy, the imaginary demons have come to your world. You have seen their terrifying derivation speed before. Once they spread, by then, with the power of your world, it will be impossible to Resist these things, so you should quickly set up the banner of Xianqin on this world, and summon the soldiers of Xianqin to come over. If they exist at that time, although these guys cannot be completely eliminated, you can kill them. Sealing it can be regarded as relieving the pressure you are facing now!" After he was free, Fa Ling started chattering again to seduce Xu Luo, let him set up the banner of Xianqin, and then summoned the soldiers of Xianqin to come over. In this way, if he has made great contributions, he may be brought back to Xianqin and his homeland. For a magic spirit like him who has wandered in different worlds for countless thousands of years, there is nothing more important than returning to his homeland. Regarding his words, Xu Luo selectively ignored them. It is true that planting the flag of Xianqin throughout this time and space, and summoning the soldiers of Xianqin, can obtain powerful assistance to resist these virtual demons. But the problem is, it is easier to please God than to send God away! Xu Luo is very clear that once the soldiers of Xianqin are summoned, it means that Xianqin''s influence will also spread to this world. At that time, I am afraid that these virtual demons will be eliminated. , has fallen into Xianqin''s control. Xu Luo didn''t know exactly what kind of power Xianqin was, but one thing he clearly knew was that the universe he was in was absolutely unwilling to have an extra controller on his head. After seeing Xu Luo''s silence, Fa Ling didn''t continue to say anything, but he knew very well that one day, Xu Luo would walk step by step towards the established track as he had imagined. All of this has been decided after he learned the Tiangang method of predicting the future, which is irreversible. After the karma has been established, how can it be so easy to get rid of it? At this moment, he just needs to wait quietly for the flowering and fruiting. The reason why he kept chattering and reminding him repeatedly to do this in the process was just to speed up the process. What Fa Ling didn''t expect was that he thought it would happen in a long time. There was no progress, but at this time, a small group of virtual demons entered the range of Xu Luo''s influence, allowing him to discover these terrifying creatures. In this way, he was one step closer to the preparation he had made. At this time, Xu Luo is also incomparably having a headache in his divine kingdom. He had already seen the horror of those virtual demons before, but this time he was more melancholy than Faling. After all, after the imprint of this thing is imprinted on him, and what he sees and hears is also seen by the other party, the other party must already have a certain understanding of the world he lives in. Xu Luo didn''t believe that the other party would be a philanthropist, and he always gave him benefits. Although it now appears that entering the Xianqin Proving Grounds has only advantages and no disadvantages for the human side, Xu Luo firmly believes that there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. At this time, they can indeed obtain huge benefits from the Xianqin Proving Ground, but when they receive a large amount of benefits at this time, they will return them back doubled one day. At this time, Mo Kedo, who was in deep thought, was doubting life when he saw that Xu Luo''s fate had changed before. At this time, after Xu Luo returned to the Kingdom of God, he was even more surprised when he saw the little girl he brought back. Because the two people who were supposed to have nothing to do with each other, at this moment their fate is already entangled. When comparing the achievements of this person in the corner of the future I had seen, and seeing her timidly following Xu Luo at this time, Murkdo fell into silence. . He felt that the prophecy spells he practiced could no longer keep up with the development and changes of this world. Otherwise, how could such two future supreme beings have come into contact with each other now? After all, what is Xu Luo''s future? He had seen clearly from that corner of the future before, anyway, it was beyond his reach. And the future achievements of that little girl are also unimaginable. Originally, the two of them had only met each other once, and basically had no relationship at all, but now it is obvious that after Xu Luo brought the little girl back, the future Xu Luo''s brand was stamped on his body, so whether she would be able to reach the level that she was able to reach before was already an unknown number. This scene made Murkdo couldn''t help but sigh, he was very worried, because after his appearance reversed all this, then Xu Luo would not be able to successfully reach that level as in the corner of the future he saw, and transform himself Sent back to the past era. Actually, he doesn''t care whether Xu Luo can reach that level, or what level he can reach. He is more concerned about whether Xu Luo can send himself back to the era he once lived in. His only obsession at this time is to return to his former homeland and reunite with his old buddies! Everything else is secondary to him. At this time, Xu Luo stayed in his temple, opened his personal panel, and was looking at all the assets he owned on it, as well as the altars of many arms, and many types of Zerg, and fell into silence. Before, he still felt that his background was already very deep, but now when he encountered the virtual demons and faced those terrifying creatures, he realized that he was actually a weak person at this time. When he once eliminated those void demons, he felt that he could be complacent, because in front of him, the void demons that all forces were jealous of, he eliminated them like chopping melons and vegetables, but at that time Compared with the void demons I encountered at this time, those void demons are nothing worth mentioning. After thinking about it, Xu Luo didn''t have any clues, thinking that these virtual demons hadn''t really come to this world after all, and at this moment they were still blocked by that line of defense, and they came to their place of freedom. The transmission channel in the city is nothing more than a small fork in the road. Under the circumstances that a large number of virtual demons could not come in at all, relatively speaking, it did not cause too much disturbance. Under such circumstances, he could continue to accumulate powerful power, and when a powerful virtual demon came over, I also have enough strength to deal with them. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also calmed down. After all, he didn''t need to worry about gains and losses because of the appearance of Void Demon. In contrast, the more important thing is to improve the strength of the Zerg under him. Not only to increase the power of the bugs on hand, but more importantly, to increase the strength of the entire umbrella members. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. When he has a lot of true god-level powerhouses under his hands, facing At the time of these virtual demons, I still couldn''t get rid of them. Especially thinking that besides being able to continuously enhance their strength, these Zergs can actually develop some Zerg technology and arm them, so that their strength will increase even more rapidly. Before, Xu Luo felt that his Zerg was strong enough, so there was no need to put a lot of thought on Zerg technology. But now that he is in the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo feels that the stronger the Zerg under his hands, the better. Not only should we pursue the increase in the number of Zerg, but more importantly, we must pay attention to the increase in their quality. With the guarantee of quantity and the improvement of quality, Xu Luo feels that under the condition of both of them being improved together, it is impossible to face any enemy. At that time, I had enough confidence to deal with it. After all, the enemies he faces now are not only those other gods on the continent of the gods, but also those alien gods on the star realm. At the same time, creatures like the Void Demon are actually very scary. Under such circumstances, the stronger the power, the more able it is to deal with various situations. Before he was in Novice Gods Domain, the Zerg technology he had researched was nothing more than a trivial matter. Although it could improve the Zergs power to a certain extent, there was no qualitative change at all. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, the most important thing for him at this time is to research some technologies that can greatly enhance the power of the Zerg, and after loading them on the Zerg, they will further increase their strength. Whatever you do, you have enough confidence to deal with it. Of course, it is not so easy to study new Zerg technology, and this matter is just putting it into the planned plan. In the next period of time, he will work hard in this direction, but whether he can achieve specific success is not something that Xu Luo can decide now. What he can guarantee at this time is that he can lead the people under the umbrella to grow stronger when they continue to attack the city, and when these virtual demons attack again, he can lead these people under the umbrella Resist them, so as not to fall into a situation where no one is available. After bringing Nina into his divine kingdom, Xu Luo would occasionally teach her how to practice. Nina is of human and fox blood, and belongs to half-orc. Even so, when Xu Luo inspected her, he found that she had human meridians, so she was able to practice human skills. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo decided to train her to become a human being. Practitioners. With the advancement routes of the three major arms of the human race researched by Zuo Tianyao in his hands, Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about these cultivation matters at all. What''s more, apart from these, when Xu Luo was in the Yunmeng Realm before, he devoured the memories of many people, so he has a lot of practice methods at hand. Under such circumstances, teach Nina some No skills, it was just a very easy thing for him. Xu Luo never thought of trying to encourage her, basically let her practice by herself. At this time, there is no need to rush her to what level she can reach, and she can completely grow up slowly. Although Xu Luo knows that she will become an extremely terrifying existence in the future, but at this moment, she is just a child now. The reason why she can become that level at that time is because she was a teenager She has suffered too much during that time, so in order to survive, she can only fight with her life. But Xu Luo feels that now that she is by his side, she can have a happy childhood. Although in the future she may not be able to grow up to the appearance she saw at that time, Xu Luo thinks that everything will be as good as fate. With her talent like that, no matter how bad the future is, she won''t be too bad. Although he brought this little girl back because of her terrifying talent, he felt compassion for her and felt that her life alone was too miserable, so he wanted to bring her back. For many people in the world, Xu Luo is an extremely terrifying demon, because under his driving, his Zerg conquered the city and destroyed many God Realms, or God Kingdoms. The creatures who died under the hands of the Zerg are completely countless. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is more terrifying than any of the legendary abyssal demons, but sometimes, when facing some poor people , he will give birth to a heart of compassion, which is human nature. As the saying goes, human beings are contradictory creatures, and Xu Luo is no different. Void Demon appeared in the City of Liberty before, and at that time there were many soldiers nearby, so naturally a gag order was given to these people, and in the following time, Xu Luo also asked Tu Lei to step up his efforts to deal with the City of Liberty. In the construction of the city, it is necessary to have warning equipment on every block. At the same time, there must be a defensive force in each block, and at the same time, a short-distance teleportation array should be established in the city to ensure that when any situation occurs in the city, the guards in the city can arrive at the first time these places. He didn''t want to let the Void Demon thing happen again, this time because he happened to be nearby, so when the Void Demon appeared, he could react immediately, but one day in the future, when he was away, something like What should I do when a situation like Xumo happens again? Although if the entire city is built according to Xu Luo''s vision, a huge amount of resources will be spent at that time, but at this moment Xu Luo simply can''t control so much. At this time, with a population of nearly two billion in the city, if something happens, it will be a huge disaster at that time, not to mention that with his current status, no matter how much resources are spent on him In fact, it is completely bearable. Because this free city can produce huge benefits all the time, Xu Luo has never used the city''s output in normal times, and at this moment Xu Luo feels that these outputs should be kept in the city. In the future, you can be independent, and you can use this sum of money to build the city in the next period of time. After all, this sum of money should be said to be small, isnt he a novel? But if you want to share a lot of people with each umbrella, at that time, everyone can only get a little bit. Under such circumstances, it is nothing more than accumulation. This is also Xu Luo, why it takes so long? The reason why the money has never been touched since time. And now it can just be used to give back to this city, and when the city of Liberty is established more abundantly and prosperously, it can attract more people to come to settle or do business, the return that can be obtained will be even greater. For Xu Luo, Liberty City is nothing more than a platform built by himself. He didn''t want to put too much effort into it in the past. After all, for him, the most important thing for him to develop and grow is to rely on plundering those alien gods, but now Xu Luo sees huge business opportunities in this city. Because a large number of cities are captured and integrated into the city all the time, the area above the city is getting bigger and bigger, and the population of people living in it is also increasing. In this way, when these people are constantly intersecting with each other, they are generating a lot of benefits all the time. After all, with so many people living here, those gods can sell some resources produced in their own kingdom of God here, which is actually a huge boost to these gods who protect the umbrella. They plundered a lot of things before, but they didn''t know where to use them, but now these things can be dumped in the city, even if there are no foreign gods, it''s just a large number of people living in the city. What they looted was easy. After all, although the umbrella now has millions of members, they can get a huge amount of harvest every time they go out, but with so many people in the city, if one person eats a little, they will be able to use up the things they get. Scattered cleanly. For such a situation, Xu Luo is of course happy to hear it. After all, in the process of mutual promotion, every member of the umbrella, after selling what they harvested, bought what they needed from other places , Improving one''s own strength. And those people in the city, when they get the things from these people in the umbrella, when they solve the problem of food and clothing, they can also get a variety of cultivation resources, which can improve their own strength. To Xu Luo, these two parties belong to their own strength. Under such circumstances, the stronger their strength, the happier Xu Luo will be. Although those people in the city don''t believe in Xu Luo, when Xu Luo wants to drive them, they only need to issue tasks in the Adventurer''s Hall, and these people can be used by themselves at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： Goodbye Cocosia (return the monthly pass and add 9) Chapter 617 Goodbye Cocosia (Return the monthly ticket and add more 9) The appearance of the Void Demon was nothing more than an episode to Xu. At this time, when the development of Liberty City was booming, Xu Luo''s Zerg race was still going on, leading the members of the umbrella to fight outside. There are teams returning in twos and threes all the time, and whenever a team returns, they will integrate pieces of land into this free city, making it wider and wider, and at the same time, all The change brought about is that the number of residents in the city is also increasing. Whenever a new city is integrated into the City of Liberty, a new temple will be built here. Under such circumstances, a large number of umbrella members spread their beliefs here. Although they can''t completely eat the beliefs of everyone in the city, compared to the past, the situation for them is much better now. Of course, under Xu Luo''s strict prohibition, they built After the temple, each has its own sphere of influence, no one can cross the border, they can only spread their beliefs within the designated area. After all, what Xu Luo has been pursuing all along is to maintain harmony within the umbrella. If there are any conflicts, they are all consistent with the outside world. One''s own people must not point the blade at their own people. In fact, even without Xu Luo''s order, these people under the umbrella at this time have no intention of targeting each other at all. After all, at this moment, for them, preaching in the city of freedom is just a matter of It''s just a bit of mosquito legs, and the benefits they get are not even as much as their initial investment. Under such circumstances, what they value is to follow Xu Luo and attack cities everywhere, and the benefits they get are even greater. Therefore, he did not take the benefits generated in the temple into consideration at all. At this time, they were more keen to follow Xu Luo in plundering, robbing more kingdoms of God, and then bringing other cities over and integrating them into the City of Freedom. At this time, they and Xu Luo also have the same goal, which is to transform this free city into a free continent. This is definitely a great feat on the entire continent of the gods. No one has ever done such a thing. These cities were basically developed and evolved over thousands of years. Under such circumstances, there are not a few such cities on the entire continent of the gods, but no one has ever done anything like them. Generally speaking, each region has a regional main city. These main cities are not actually delineated by someone, but these gods in the nearby area need such a city. Under such circumstances , They spontaneously gathered in these cities, slowly making these cities prosperous. The reason for this is that in these cities, because of the regulations of the Continent of the Gods, it is impossible for them to conduct transactions at all, but no one expected that Xu Luo would appear. Such a freak ended up directly breaking all the rules. Under the circumstances that the protective umbrellas continued to invade one area after another, after more and more people ascended from Novice God''s Domain to the Continent of the Gods, those members of the protective umbrella who were scattered all over the world also completed the convergence and re-gathered with Xu Luo to his command. Compared with the words of other gods, Xu Luo actually used the protection umbrellas more smoothly at this time, and there is another characteristic, that is, basically the members of these protection umbrellas that Xu Luo sent to the Gods Continent, their The strength is generally very strong, and they are generally middle gods or upper gods. The reason for this is that they had a lot of accumulation when they were in the novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, after igniting the divine fire, their background is profound, and it is really important for them to break through one or two levels at once. It''s a very normal thing. After they had accumulated a lot at the beginning, after returning to Xu Luo''s command, after Xu Luo led them to rob, these people got enough resources, and immediately raised their own strength. . They themselves have a rich accumulation, but because they were restrained by the neighbors around them before, they didn''t dare to go too far. Under such circumstances, they have been suppressing themselves forcibly, and now they are returning Under Xu Luo''s command, they can finally show their strength without hiding it. And as the umbrella members reintegrated into Xu Luo''s command one by one, after Xu Luo and the others destroyed a large number of divine kingdoms, they bordered on other divine kingdoms. Under such circumstances, another **** encountered the umbrella At the time, these people took the initiative to separate their own kingdom of God from those kingdoms of God that were originally bordering them, and included them in Xu Luo''s team. At this time, in a certain restaurant in Liberty City, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw a figure hidden in black armor in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and you have been hiding your appearance, is it interesting?" "You don''t have any scruples now, and you don''t even want to do the most basic disguise." Seeing Xu Luo unscrupulously appearing in front of his own human image, Cocosia couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Do you know that if you appear in the Styx civilization, those people of my age will want to tear you apart!" If one were to rank the most disgusting list among the young people of the Styx Civilization, Xu Luo would definitely rank first. "I hated me so much, I didn''t do anything. I remember that when I was in the False God Realm, I didn''t communicate much with you people from the Styx civilization." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. He thought for a while. In the past, apart from helping Cocosia ignite the divine fire and helping him suppress the scene, the next time he directly left the sphere of influence of the Styx civilization. As for the relationship with the Styx civilization When dealing with people, it was only when he was in the False God Realm, and at that time, he actually didn''t fight people from the Styx civilization. Under such circumstances, he would not list himself as the most annoying person. people. "You don''t know yet, what you did in the False God Realm before, aroused our great emperor''s admiration, and the great emperor personally said at that time that he was very optimistic about you. If it weren''t for the fact that people from your galaxy civilization are very far away from us, and even some people were ready to take you directly to our Styx civilization at that time, the emperor publicly stated for the first time that he was optimistic about a certain young man. Under such circumstances, what do you think about those young people? " After talking about why Xu Luo was so hated among the young people in the Styx civilization, Cocosia raised his hand and took off his black helmet, revealing a young face. When looking at Cocosia''s appearance, Xu Xuluo was surprised. After all, Cocosia has a fair complexion, sunken eyes, and a high nose bridge, which is a bit similar to the European and American race in his previous life. If you just look at this face, you can''t even see any difference from humans at all. "What are your plans now?" Before, Cocosia handed over the umbrella people he led back to Xu Luo''s hands. Before, it was precisely because of their cooperation from the inside and the outside that when the people with the umbrella came to their area, they wiped out all the resistance without any effort. At this time, with the annexation of a large number of resources in the Kingdom of God, the power of the umbrella has further skyrocketed. At this time, Cocosia also has some doubts. What will Xu Luo do next? After all, now that a large number of surrounding areas have been mopped up by them, if you want to continue to advance, when the scope of extension on both sides becomes wider and wider, you want to pull other cities into the integration into Freedom In the case of the city, the cost is getting bigger and bigger, which is actually a thing that is not worth the candle. "The two sides have almost fought, so let''s move forward. After all, I still want to see what the central area of ??the Gods Continent looks like." Before, the reason why Xu Luo leveled the two sides was mainly because he thought that if the two sides didn''t deal with it when he was moving forward, his back might be blocked by someone. But now, there is no need to consider this issue. Let alone the two sides of the area where he is located, it is even spreading towards the two sides. The kingdom of God in two or three areas has been completely wiped out by them. Now, it would be a huge price to encircle them and move the kingdom of God of those people. If the other party really wanted to encircle them, with the strength of the people who are now under the umbrella in his hands, it would be completely unnecessary. worry about that. "You want to swallow the western continent?" Looking at Xu Luo, Cocosia was a little surprised. After all, since Xu Luo has decided to move forward, he will definitely not make small troubles, and all Cocosia can think of is the western continent, which can attract Xu Luo. The entire Gods Continent is, after all, a huge land plate, and the Gods Continent is naturally divided into four directions. In fact, they are needed for these kingdoms of Gods. At this time, they are just on the periphery of the Continent of the Gods. Under the circumstances that their kingdoms of Gods are attached to the Continent of the Gods, in fact, strictly speaking, they are not considered gods. A part of the mainland, but when more and more kingdoms of God are coming, you are next to me, I am next to you, and when you push out circle after circle, it becomes like today''s Appearance, but in fact the continent of the gods has its own land existence. It''s just that even the western continent, which is the closest to Xu Luo and the others, is very far away from the Free City where they are located at this time. There are still a large number of areas in front of the barrier. It is actually not easy for ordinary gods to get close to the western continent. Just like those people who came from the western continent before, when they arrived at Xu Luo and the others, they all crossed a range of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and this was when they were walking in a straight line. At this time, Xu Luo and the others are going to push forward step by step, cutting through all the divine kingdoms that are blocked in front of them, and it is even a huge project. Connecting continents is not as easy as imagined. "It''s all about human effort! After all, the resources in some of the surrounding divine kingdoms are too barren. In the past, when there were few people, everyone could get enough food and clothing by sharing a share, but now with the increasing population, everyone''s needs are also increasing. It is getting more and more prosperous. If we just plunder the **** kingdoms around us, no amount of **** kingdoms will be enough for us to eat. We have to find a way. " Xu Luo smiled. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he plundered those divine kingdoms or directly took over the western continent. Anyway, he has now made up his mind to keep pushing forward. The main point is that the line of defense is getting longer and longer as they continue to spread towards both sides. Under such circumstances, the time spent on the road is getting longer and longer, so instead of continuing to advance towards both sides, it is better to advance directly. In this way, with the Kingdom of God next to each other, there would be no troubles. As for the process of attacking these kingdoms of God, when other cities are discovered, they are pulled into the City of Freedom, and integration with them is just a matter of passing. In fact, Xu Luo never intended to do this on purpose. At the beginning, it was just a whim of his own, and he wanted to find a place for them to cooperate and communicate with each other. . But now that the City of Liberty is getting bigger and bigger, it is completely enough, but now that the people under the umbrella continue to implement his instructions, the result is that the City of Liberty is getting bigger and bigger That''s all. However, Xu Luo did not deliberately refuse this point. After all, he also wanted to know how far they would be able to expand this city of freedom under the circumstances of his continuous advancement. Directly create an unusually large continent. Even some gods, when destroying the opponent''s kingdom of God at this time, no longer directly integrate into their own kingdom of God, but integrate the fragments of the opponent''s kingdom of God into the city of freedom. Of course, those who can do this are those who are close to the city of liberty. After all, when they advance, the battle line is not so long. In the case of the God of Liberty in the rear, after destroying the opponent''s kingdom of God, it is more convenient to bring some of the fragments together and integrate them into the City of Liberty. Otherwise, it would be like those teams advancing on both sides. At this time, they are tens of millions of kilometers away from the City of Liberty. Of course, it is not worthwhile just to pull such a fragment of the Kingdom of God. It is precisely because some people are doing such things that the area of ??Liberty City has expanded very quickly. In the past, these cities were actually hanging in the void, and there was nothing but one city, but as each city merged, and then there were various resource points or small cities or Due to the integration of the fragments of the Kingdom of God, while the current area of ??Liberty City is becoming larger and larger, in fact, on this vast land, there are other places where some people can cultivate, so that They are self-sufficient. It is no longer like before, there is no other way but to live in the city, and Xu Luo did not reject the idea of ??these people wanting to be self-sufficient, and let them live in this vast land. Implemented on the ground. After all, in the entire City of Liberty, all the cities, all kinds of living materials and other things needed to be funded from the various kingdoms of God. class, their development is also subject to huge restrictions. But if these people can plant crops through their own abilities, or do other things, and when they have output, no matter whether they can fully satisfy all the people on this land, But after solving at least part of it, the situation is completely different from before. At this time, with more and more people protecting the umbrella, Xu Luo never thought that he would continue to lead them to attack together as before. In the past, he let his Zerg lead them, but now with Cocosia and others, when the old members of the umbrella appeared before, Xu Luo felt that he could be distracted and distribute some of them to They, let them lead in other directions. Especially now that there are more and more highgods inside the protective umbrella, when they are allowed to lead the attack, they can also be alone, instead of being like at the beginning, the entire umbrella has three or two cats and dogs. Except for Xu Luo who can fight, the others can only play along with him. Nowadays, if there are still people who practice this way, they will not even be qualified to go out with Xu Luo to issue certificates. After all, in the beginning, they were weak and Xu Luo had no one to use, so they could tolerate them following behind him to fish in troubled waters, but now that the paratroopers are strong and there are a large number of them, if they don''t have enough power In other words, Xu Luo, why should he continue to take them to plunder? After all, Umbrella is a predatory organization, and Xu Luo is not a philanthropist. If they can''t improve their own strength and follow closely behind the first echelon, they will definitely be left behind by then. Because of knowing this, every member of the umbrella desperately supplements himself, plunders resources to improve his strength, and doesn''t want Xu Luo to pull himself behind. After talking with Cocosia for a while, seeing his leaving figure, Xu Luo shook his head and left the restaurant. He didn''t go back directly to his kingdom of God, but wandered around in the city, wandering around, and came to the adventurer''s hall again. Outside the adventurer''s hall, in the waiting booth, many people have been stopping there, silently waiting for their father or husband to return in triumph, and occasionally they will welcome the so-called white **** of death in their mouths, Proclaim death to them. Then took the reward they got in exchange for the lives of their relatives, and left crying. When the people around did not read their names, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help showing pity to these crying people. At the same time, I feel sorry for myself, and I don''t know when I will become one of them. Among these people, there has always been a small figure waiting there. At this time when Xu Luo came here, she saw that small figure in the crowd at a glance, but compared to the previous time when she was sallow and thin and her clothes were thinner, Nina was wearing exquisite clothes at this time, The whole person''s complexion also glowed with a certain amount of vitality, not at all like it was at the beginning. "Master!" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Nina, who was sitting there waiting quietly in boredom, suddenly jumped up and ran towards Xu Luo with her short legs. Compared to the strangeness at the beginning, Nina is not so afraid of Xu Luo at this time, but more intimate. After all, in the past, she had only her own father to rely on, but now Xu Luo has become the one she can rely on. "Let''s go." Looking at the little girl, Xu Luo opened his hand and let her fall into his arms. After hearing what Xu Luo said, although Nina was a little disappointed, she nodded obediently. Every day she would come here to wait, but every time she returned disappointed, but she was already used to such days. In fact, although she didn''t understand much, she already knew vaguely that her father might never come back, but after all, she still had an extravagant hope in her heart. If she waited there, maybe one day she would be able to wait for her. Dad is back. So basically every day she would wait here for a while, and then Xu Luo would pick her up here, and then come back the next day, repeating the cycle. However, Xu Luo was shocked by Nina''s cultivation talent. Although this girl has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, she didn''t put much thought into her practice at all, but in a short period of time, she now has a fifth-level bronze cultivation base, which is already It was very frightening. And this is still without any material assistance, relying entirely on her to practice on her own. Every time she sees her terrifying progress, Xu Luo can''t help but sigh. It''s no wonder that she can grow to such a level in the future. But no matter how far she can grow in the future, at this moment, she has already been tagged with Xu Luo, and in the future she will belong to a huge force beside Xu Luo, as long as Xu Luo does not fight with her during this period If she breaks, she will be by Xu Luo''s side in the future and become his support. For Xu Luo, he has already achieved his goal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： Characteristics of Higher Creature Families Chapter 618 Characteristics of Higher Biological Families "Master, I feel a little uncomfortable!" While wandering the street with Xu Luo, Nina suddenly stopped and took Xu Luo''s hand. "Are you tired?" After hearing what she said, Xu Luo also stopped and turned to look at the little girl. He just thought that after following him for a while, the little girl acted like a baby to him and wanted him to carry her away. "Come on, let me hug you." "no" Seeing Xu Luo open his hand, Nina felt a little longing, but she still shook her head "I''m hurting here." Speaking of which, Nina turned her head and pointed at the top of her little butt. "It hurts here?" Although she was a little girl, Xu Luo was still a little embarrassed, but he quickly put these emotions behind her, she was just a little girl of a few years old, how could she have so many thoughts? At this time Xu Luo knelt down and looked at her. Before, he only thought that the little girl was injured there when she was practicing, so he wanted to check it for him, but when Xu Luo put her hand on it, he realized that the little girl was injured there. There is a small bulge a little above the girl''s buttocks. Xu Luo frowned, how could there be a bump there? The location of the appendix is ??generally not a problem. Appendix? Suddenly, Xu Luo realized that he was a human being, and the human appendix has completely degenerated, so there is no problem with that position, but Nina is different, she is a half-orc. Especially when he thought of the image of the Nine Tails Equaling the Heaven in his mind, he was even more aware that after Nina activated his blood. It is not a strange thing to have a tail. Before, the little girl''s blood was quiet, so she looked like an ordinary little girl, but now that she is practicing with Xu Luo, it is not surprising that her blood has recovered further. "It''s just a small problem, the master will help you solve it when you go back." Xu Luo stood up, touched his little head, and hugged the little girl. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Nina smiled sweetly. Compared to before, when she was running around with her father, she prefers her life now. After all, in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, there are many Zergs who can play with her, and they can be carefree there. Although the practice is very hard, Nina enjoys it. Knowing that Nina''s blood might be revived, Xu Luo didn''t continue wandering around, but went back to his kingdom of God in one step, and found Mokdo. "Blood resuscitation potion?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mo Ke, who was busy at first, raised his head and looked at the little girl who was holding Xu Luo''s hand. "A hybrid of a vulpe!" Mokdo saw Nina''s condition at a glance, then touched the pair of round-rimmed glasses above the bridge of his nose, and then started to stand up. "If it was before, it probably didn''t exist, but now, it''s really time for you to come." After taking out a glass bottle filled with green liquid from the shelf behind him, he handed it to Xu Luo. "In the process of making the catalyst before, I left some materials, and I felt it was a pity, so I made this tube of blood resuscitation potion. I thought you creatures would not need it, but after making it, throw it out casually If you sell it, you can earn a little money, and now it can come in handy." Xu Luo took the can of blood resuscitation potion, and took a deep look at Murdoch. Although the old guy said so, Xu Luo felt that the truth of the matter was that this guy knew that he would come to him a long time ago, so he had already prepared this thing early. After all, Murkdo, like him, actually practiced prophecy, and this old guy''s attainments in prophecy were far higher than Xu Luo''s, so it''s not surprising that he had foreseen this matter long ago. After receiving the blood resuscitating potion, Xu Luo instructed Nina to take it under Mokdo''s instructions, and the two quietly watched Nina''s changes. At the beginning, Nina didnt change at all, and she was even a little dazed when she saw Xu Luo and Murdoch looking at her nervously. But then the little girl''s face turned redder and redder, and then her whole expression became painful. Under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo and the others, they saw that her human ears, which were originally human, suddenly elongated and turned into two furry ones. A tiger whisker also appeared near the corner of Nina''s mouth, and her pupils also changed at the same time. At this moment, Xu Luo can clearly see that your loose trousers behind you are propped up by something. Her little canine teeth have also become sharp. The changes are far more than that. Before this time, Nina was only at the fifth level of bronze, but at this moment, her aura is constantly increasing, the sixth level of bronze, the seventh level... silently changing . At a certain moment, Nina''s trousers were pushed up and stretched until they were torn, and a big fluffy tail emerged from it. After her tail grew, it didn''t stop, and the second tail also protruded from the gap that was opened before. After the appearance of two tails, Nina''s strength jumped to the second level of silver. "The strength span is so large?" Seeing that Nina directly changed from Bronze Level 5 to Silver Level 2, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed. He didn''t expect that when the blood of these creatures awakened, their strength would increase so frighteningly. "It''s just that she has accumulated so much for so many years, and after this blood awakening, she has stimulated all her potential." Seeing this look, Mokdo didn''t look surprised at all at this time. After all, he had seen too many things a long time ago when he traveled all over the world. Not worth mentioning at all. "After this little girl awakens her blood for the first time, she will need to go to sleep and digest her power silently. You can take her back, but you have to prepare some food in his room, and she will also I don''t know when he will wake up, he will be very hungry when he wakes up, if there is not enough food to supplement it, then it will cause some damage to her." While speaking, Murkdo turned around and continued his own research. In fact, only he himself knew the surprise in his heart at this time. He knew what Nina would look like in the future, but what he didn''t expect at this moment was that he would intervene in her changes, and he had a feeling of participating in the process of history. Just thinking that after he came to Xu Luo, the future process had already changed beyond recognition, so he didn''t think so much. If it was in the past, he never thought about inserting these things, but at this moment, for him, the future is changing all the time, and his actions are completely in line with future changes. What is the difference between doing or not doing it under such circumstances? Instead of worrying about this or that, it is better to improve Xu Luo''s strength early, and then fulfill his wish as soon as possible, and return to his former era. If it is said that in the past, he felt that he had changed Xu Luo''s history, and he was often worried about whether he would be able to achieve the strength he witnessed in the future, the strength of that period. So now when he sees Nina again, he knows that Xu Luo''s achievements in the future will be even more terrifying than the corner of the future he has seen before, and Xu Luo''s strength at this time is also improved compared to his own. The strength of the same period seen in that corner of the future has become even more powerful. Not to mention anything else, just the current development and changes in the strength of the umbrella is completely unmatched by the future I saw. Among other things, when he was in Novice God''s Domain, Mo Kedo seemed to have been unwilling to participate in Xu Luo''s development process to avoid interfering with him, but in fact, under Xu Luo''s order, he Research on various magic weapons has been going on for a long time, and the appearance of magic weapons turned Xu Luo into a powerful arms dealer in Novice God''s Domain. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo sold them. I don''t know how many magical weapons were removed. Under such circumstances, except that the accumulated wealth is greater than imagined, so the accumulated foundation after igniting the divine fire is even deeper. In fact, this kind of change has already started unconsciously, but at that time, Merck deceived himself and felt that he had not participated in Xu Luo''s development process. Under such circumstances, he has been working hard to maintain Following the process of history, like the corner I see, it is constantly changing in the future. That is, before, when Xu Luo learned the method of predicting the future, and seeing Xu Luo''s fate completely changed, Mo Kedo really figured it out. On the other side, Xu Luo, after Nina at home arranged for Wei Ya to arrange for her, he himself returned to his room. With his own Zerg race, Xu Luo is in his own kingdom of God, and now he has built his own house and his own temple. At this time, he could clearly feel that he had already vaguely deposited some power of faith in his temple, which was gathered by his believers when they prayed to him. The provider of these power of faith is not Xu Luo''s Zerg, after all, the power of faith provided by his Zerg will come directly to him. After all, those who believe in Xu Luo, in addition to his Zerg, actually have other creatures who know of his existence, and the power of faith of these creatures will fall to Xu Luo''s side in a targeted manner, but Xu Luo I don''t like the power of faith provided by these creatures, because these powers of faith are not so pure, so they are directly included in that temple, and after being filtered by the temple, the remaining pure power of faith slowly Luo can use it without any impact on himself. At this time, what Xu Luo was thinking about was whether to continue to use magic weapons to arm his own Zerg race. Before, after making magic guns and using them for those aliens, relying on these magic weapons, they are invincible in various different worlds. At this time, a large number of different worlds have been overthrown by the Zerg. If there were no god-level existence, any different world would have no resistance at all in the face of the Zerg invasion. But doing so at a low level can of course have a huge advantage, but at this moment, for Xu Luo, he should take a long-term view. Earlier, because of the existence of the Kamigawa Oath, Xu Luo was unable to promote his Zergs up and follow him to ignite the divine fire, but now that the time of the Kamikawa Oath has passed, this restriction is no longer It no longer exists, so Xu Luo can completely boost the power of the Zerg under his hands. And if their strength is increased, then those magic weapons will be useless to them. The magic weapons cost a lot of resources to build. At this time, Xu Luo was considering the cost-effectiveness issue. Whether to give up this point and directly increase the strength of the Zerg, or to increase the strength of the Zerg and the magic weapon. Use both hands to grasp. The main point is that these bugs use magic weapons to attack cities and territories in different worlds, and they are invincible, but on the land of the gods, the advantages are not so obvious. In the novice God''s Domain before, magic weapons can be regarded as a cross-age technology leader for those of foreign races, but when it comes to the Gods Continent, with a large number of foundries here, each The gods each have a variety of weapons and equipment for their believers to use. Under such circumstances, even their elite troops can be said to be armed to the teeth. As far as equipment is concerned, Xu Luo''s Zergs are relatively crude. After all, Xu Luo has never thought about arming himself with these Zergs. In terms of equipment, they are completely incomparable with others. He can deduce through his own deduction system and produce a lot of good things, but the problem is that Xu Luo feels that when these things are created, it takes time and effort, and it is not worthwhile to use them for his own Zerg. The real reason for his hesitation. The real world, the world of the gods, and the different world. Under the situation that the three parties are advancing hand in hand, there are now Xu Luo''s bugs everywhere. So his layout started a long time ago. In the real world, he didn''t summon a large number of combat units, but his heart-inducing worms had already spread all over the alien races, but even Xu Luo didn''t know how many aliens his heart-inducing worms had parasitized. Let them be your eyes and ears. These people of other races are completely unaware that they have long been the puppets of others, and they are living according to the trajectory they set up all the time. After all, without Xu Luo''s instructions, these heart-breathing worms have been silently developing according to their original life trajectory after parasitizing these people. Under such circumstances, they have the complete memory of the original owner. Under the circumstances, no one can see any difference between them. As for the other world and the world of the gods, there is actually nothing to say. Xu Luo''s Zerg races in these worlds are completely natural disasters. During the continuous invasion process, countless creatures have died in the world. in their hands. Especially when Xu Luo handed over the method of how to become a true **** to those people under the umbrella, and under the situation where these people are constantly accumulating in the Novice God''s Domain, in fact, all of them are holding back their energy, think about it Reach the sky in one step and directly become a true god. Of course, although Xu Lei has already handed over the method to them, whether they can do all this depends entirely on their own abilities. When Xu Luo entered the Continent of the Gods to lay down his own territory, there were also many umbrella people who wanted to join him, so after igniting the divine fire, he let Xu Luo directly lead him to the place where the umbrellas gathered, And I never thought about finding my own civilization. Because for people like them, when their own civilized people are scattered in all directions, in fact, even if they go to the door, they will not get much help at all. What''s more, when they find people from their own civilization, they will just hug each other to keep warm. But joining Xu Luo''s command is completely different. After all, Xu Luo and the others started their business by plundering. Under such circumstances, they can have meat to eat after following Xu Luo. Xu Luo himself entered the Continent of the Gods for a few months. During this period, he laid down a huge territory. In fact, some members of the umbrella have already defected directly after igniting the divine fire. After Xu Luo''s subordinates plundered a large amount of resources, when he ignited the divine fire, his strength was extremely strong. Even if he had just been promoted successfully, he was not considered weak when looking at the Continent of the Gods. And Xu Luo is of course very happy that the people under him have come to join him, which means that his cultivation of the umbrella force is still fruitful, and it is not because after he left the Novice God''s Domain, these people feel that they are human beings. Let the tea cool down and no longer recognize myself as a person. He originally intended to use the novice God''s Domain umbrella as a place to cultivate his reserve forces, but now, no matter what the purpose of these people, coming to join him, to him, it already means that his plan has succeeded. Under the extremely boring situation, Xu Luo devoted his consciousness to his own Zerg, to see how far they are now in attacking cities and territories in various divine kingdoms. When Xu Luo casually poured his consciousness into a Zerg, the Zerg was charging, and in front of it were some goblins. Seeing these goblins fighting back and forth with these Zergs, Xu Luo was very surprised. After all, he hadn''t seen these little guys for a long time. Although the goblins seemed to be very weak, these creatures The scariest part is their creativity. Whether the goblins used to be the First Empire, the Second Empire or the Third Empire, what they are famous for is their terrifying creativity. And even now, when these goblins have been cursed by the gods, they have lost their proud power, but these little people still possess all kinds of magical creativity, and now they are extremely popular in various worlds. Various goblin crafts are their masterpieces. It''s just that when facing the attack of Xu Luo''s Zergs, these goblins are very weak, but they wear some armor and hold muskets in their hands, and they can fight Xu Luo''s Zergs quite well. Sometimes, Xu Luo has already turned his attention to it. Besides these goblins, there are also some flying dragons hovering in the sky. And in the sky, the most intense fight must be the ancient dragon that is being besieged by several legendary aliens. "A golden dragon!" Seeing that the creature under siege was a golden dragon among the five-color dragons, Xu Luo was also very interested. Ancient dragons belong to the legendary level among the dragon clan, and their strength is naturally extremely terrifying. But at the same legendary level, under the attack of several aliens, even if this legendary dragon is very powerful, it is still beaten and retreated, and the wounds on its body are constantly increasing. At this time, the Lord of the Kingdom of God continued to bless his arms, but he still couldn''t stop the fate of these creatures. The reason why the ancient giant dragon was able to resist the attacks of several legendary aliens was precisely because this alien **** continued to bless it. Otherwise, the ancient giant dragon would have been killed by the alien race long ago . In addition to the flying dragons and giant dragons in the sky, in fact, there are a large number of sub-dragon species on the ground competing with these creatures of Xu Luo. "Take the Dragon Clan as your family!" Seeing that most of the creatures in this kingdom of alien gods are related to dragons, Xu Luo raised his brows. After all, those who can use the dragon clan as their own family members basically follow the path of the dragon god, but in the case of the only dragon **** of the dragon clan, it is not a good choice for gods like them. What''s more, the dragon is actually a very greedy and selfish creature, so it is impossible for them to believe in a certain god. So in fact, in the world of the gods, it is a very bad choice to choose a giant dragon as one''s subordinate. Because it is difficult for them to obtain a large amount of power of faith from giant dragons, even if they have gold or legendary dragons as their own creatures, if they cannot get their followers of faith, they can cultivate them again. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense at all. As for those sub-dragon species, no one cares at all. This is also the reason why many people basically use various low-level creatures as their dependents in the God''s Domain, because those higher-level creatures are very proud, so it is difficult to believe in a certain god. What''s more, when they were in Novice God''s Domain, the strength of these demigods might not be able to overwhelm these arms, why would they believe in you? After falling into the Continent of the Gods, the strength of these gods has been greatly improved. They are stronger than them, but what if they are stronger than these creatures like giant dragons? Their arrogant nature cannot be changed, so it is still difficult to believe in a certain god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： Leader of the Trailblazers Chapter 619 Leader of the Pioneer Army Although the power of faith provided by dragon creatures is generally not much, because they don''t believe in a certain **** very much, although they only provide a lot, the amount is not enough. Generally, the gods raise some advanced creatures, and the power of faith is still provided by ordinary creatures. It must be mentioned that these dragon creatures are still very powerful at this time. In addition to a legendary dragon, there are also a large number of sub-dragon species, and there are goblins helping. Xu Luo could clearly see that the sub-dragon species below still had armor on them. Relying on their huge size, they were rampaging in the Kingdom of God. Even if they were of the same level, they would definitely not want to be hit head-on by these big guys. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg individual strength has been improved time after time, they are much stronger than before, and they are no longer as empty-handed as they were at that time, but without any skills, they can compete with troops of the same level. Compared with before, there is still a certain gap, but now this gap is being made up little by little. Whenever he researches new Zerg technology and loads it on his Zergs, they will use their strength to the extreme. big boost. But no matter what, the sub-dragon species has the blood of the dragon after all, and with the power of the blood, it is still more powerful than creatures of the same level. Therefore, in terms of individual strength, it is still above the Zerg, but Xu Luo''s Zerg itself is not good at individual strength, and the most terrifying thing about them is that they have a huge number, so when facing these sub-dragons, Xu Luo''s Zerg still completely suppressed it. It''s just that Xu Luo''s Zergs are fighting against various creatures in the opponent''s Kingdom of God, and the arms of those who follow Xu Luo''s Zerg to fight are constantly plundering everything they see in the Kingdom of God. Because it is only attached to a Zerg and pays attention to the battlefield in the Kingdom of God from its perspective, Xu Luo does not know what kind of **** this is, but it can be clearly seen that the products in the Kingdom of God are very good. Rich, and the strength of the troops under his hands is also very terrifying. Even with his Zerg fighting head-on, there is still no decline. Unlike the other gods, when facing Xu Luo''s Zerg attack, they only resisted for a while, and then they were directly broken. At this time, after seeing his sub-dragon species being directly suppressed, the **** floating in midair was very angry. Especially when the people who saw those umbrellas were driving their own troops to plunder those resources in their own kingdom of God, it made him unable to maintain his peace any longer. Originally, he was only paying attention to the battle at the legendary level. At this time, he abandoned his legendary dragon and turned to bless his own sub-dragon species. He only saw a golden halo, centered on himself, released After going out, he blesses his own arms, which immediately increases their strength. The sub-dragons who were originally suppressed by the Zerg had soared in strength after being blessed by this god, and the wounds on their bodies were healing rapidly at this time. It seemed that not only their strength had increased, but their healing ability had also increased. improved. The sub-dragon species that had been suppressed by Xu Luo''s Zerg race all roared at this moment, and then excitedly rushed towards their opponents. At this time, they feel that they are full of strength from top to bottom, and since their important parts are armored, they don''t have to worry that others will attack their weaknesses, so relying on their huge size, they charge forward directly. No creature in front dared to stop there. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to these combat matters. After all, he was very clear about the power of the Zerg under his hands, so the opponent wanted to rely on a halo ability to reverse the current situation. It is impossible. It''s just that I can relieve my pressure a little bit, but the final result cannot be changed at all. After paying a little attention to the battle in this kingdom of God, Xu Luo turned his attention to another kingdom of God. After all, as long as he turns his mind, he can put his consciousness on any Zerg, and rely on their perspective to pay attention to the battles in various scenes, so he can observe many battle directions at the same time. In fact, the conditions in all the kingdoms of God under attack are similar, nothing more than just going on an expedition. Xu Luo''s Zerg is at the forefront, suppressing the opponent''s troops in the kingdom of God, and those who protect the umbrella Humans drive their arms, constantly plundering within the Kingdom of God. One after another, the kingdoms of God looked over, and after seeing that there was nothing unexpected, Xu Luo took his gaze back. In his kingdom of God, Nina is still in a deep sleep at this time, but Xu Luo can clearly feel that the power in her body is constantly increasing at this time, as if she is digesting her and releasing it in the process of sleeping blood power. Although he didn''t know when she would wake up, Xu Luo ordered Wei Ya to prepare some food in her room, and then he withdrew his consciousness directly. In fact, Xu Luo has been driving a speeding car, wandering around in the real world, and put his consciousness into the world of the gods. After using Soul Devouring Honey for a long time, his spiritual power has been continuously increasing. Although the spiritual power is not concentrated enough, if it is only in terms of quantity, it can already match the legendary level. Ling will say why his spirit has reached the level of refining gods, but there is no solid reason. With a lot of mental power, Xu Luo stayed in the world of the gods for a long time every time, but because there were not many things for him to deal with in the world of the gods, he basically It''s all about staying in the real world. While driving a speeding car, many dangerous places in the real world do not exist for him. He once drove a speeding car across the Daxue Mountain and saw the scenery of the Northland. also danced with the storm in the snow. I have also been to the grasslands, saw lions hunting on the grasslands, and chased the lions after lowering the height of the flying car. I have also been to the beach, saw the ebb and flow of the tide, and witnessed the sunrise on the sea. Because the place where he is basically is a place that no one has visited, so Xu Luo didn''t meet anyone else, he just quietly drove the speeding car, walked around, and took a look at the ancestral star. Great rivers and mountains, boundless and magnificent scenery. After seeing these many landscapes, Xu Luo only felt refreshed and happy in his heart. After wandering around on the ancestral star for a period of time, Xu Luo felt that his whole soul had been sublimated to a certain extent, which was different from his experience in World No. 1, so he felt it sincerely. , Walking around and taking a look, it is indeed of great benefit to myself. During the process of driving the speeding car, Xu Luo was not without encountering dangers. After all, the power of nature is of course irresistible for a person who is not even a legend. After all, even in Legendary, there are still things like spatial turbulence that can pose a threat to them. It''s just that Xu Luo has many life-saving cards, these threats are basically nothing to him, and he easily passes them all. Occasionally, Fa Ling would chatter in his mind, but Xu Luo basically ignored him. As for spreading the glory of Xianqin, he never thought about doing this. On this day, while Xu Luo was wandering around, his communication rang. After glancing at the communication, Xu Luo directly connected this. The next moment, the projections of Li Yan and Xu Zhen appeared in the air. Looking at the two, Xu Luo smiled. "Dad, Mom!" "You still know how to call me mom!" Looking at Xu Luo, Li Yan was dissatisfied and muttered. Obviously very dissatisfied with Xu Luo''s running around like crazy during this period of time, but not sending them a newsletter. Xu Luo pretended not to hear her muttering. After all, if he dared to answer at this time, Li Yan would surely be greeted with muttering. "How about it, have you gained anything after wandering around on the ancestor star?" At this time Xu Zhen really started to ask Xu Luo if there was any difference during this period of time. "Great rivers and mountains, beautiful scenery, walking around and taking a look, really has a lot of insights" Xu Luo nodded, he felt very clear about this point, which he was unable to comprehend when he was trapped on the origin star. "It is indeed a very good thing to take a walk and take a look when I am young!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Zhen nodded. "You are still young, so there is no need to rush to advance to the legendary level at this time. At this time, you can add a little more accumulation to yourself, and then you will be able to go further when you are above the legendary level. After all, after reaching the legend, if you want to improve your strength, you need not only increase your vitality, but you also need to further understand the law. Your foundation is too weak, so you need to strengthen it at this time a bit! " Earlier, when comparing Xu Luo, Xu Zhen was surprised to find that although Xu Luo, the number one human genius, possesses very powerful strength, his various theories are very powerful. weak. Therefore, he gave Xu Luo a hard time, but usually, he himself is very busy, so he can''t control Xu Luo at all, so he basically let him go around by himself. Go, take a look, so you can have more gains. After hearing his words, Xu Luo nodded. After all, Xu Zhen naturally has a lot of understanding about this matter, and he basically wants to reach the legendary level all the time, in the world of the gods. True God level. Now it is because the connection between the different world and the real world is getting closer, so there are no related requirements, but in the past, it was still very difficult to be promoted to the legendary level. However, Xu Zhen was above the level of high gods at that time, but he directly comprehended the law, and in the real world, he was promoted to legend without making a sound, which can be said to have broken the cognition of many people. "I''ve been shopping, and I''ve been relaxing. Have you ever thought about coming back?" At this time, Xu Zhen''s face was not as relaxed as it was at the beginning. "Something happened?" Looking at his expression, Xu Luo asked a question. In fact, although it was said to be a question, Xu Luo was sure in his heart that Xu Zhen must have come to him for something, otherwise, Xu Zhen would not take the initiative to contact him in normal times. "There is a burden here, so I ask if you want to take it on?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Zhen didn''t hesitate at all, but asked Xu Luo directly. "What burden?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo became a little curious. After all, it was worth letting Xu Zhen come to find him in person. This position couldn''t be lower. "The leader of the Pioneer Legion!" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Xu Zhen spoke out. "how come?" But Xu Luo was extremely surprised when he heard this. After all, when Xu Zhen resigned, he had already appointed a new leader of the Pioneer Legion. normal. "He Xun is dead!" Xu Zhen sighed. Before He Xun, he served as a soldier under him, and then he was transferred to other places. After growing up in other places, he came to take over his squad when he left office, and the relationship between the two is considered He was familiar with it, but he didn''t expect that after only a few months, He Xun died at the hands of a foreigner. "So fast?" Hearing that He Xun died, Xu Luo was also extremely surprised. After all, he was also the leader of the Pioneer Legion. How could it be so easy to die? Especially now that the human side is in full swing, and on the Broken Starlink side, people of different races have been severely suppressed by Xu Zhen. They have not recovered, even if they are together, When facing humans, it is also in a defensive posture. "The people of other races around are restless. They are dispatching troops there one by one. They are completely different from before I left. He Xun was careless and was besieged!" When this matter was brought up, Xu Zhen didn''t say much, but just briefly described the process. "Is it appropriate for me to be the head of the Trailblazer Legion?" Hearing that he was asked to take over this class, Xu Luo was a little surprised. After all, logically speaking, his military rank has not yet reached this level. "Didn''t you make great contributions on the ancestral star and the northwest land before? You even killed a large number of alien legends. After counting your credit, your current rank has reached level 18, which is enough Known as the Honorary General of the Federation, he has reached the level of accepting the lowest military rank of the leader of the Pioneer Legion." Xu Zhen explained. In fact, when he was at the Federation, Xu Luo could only be promoted to the seventeenth level at most based on the credit he made at that time. After the deliberations of those councilors, and after adding the credits that Xu Luo had made, he was finally promoted exceptionally, allowing him to reach the eighteenth level, which was the minimum level for accepting the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. "Why me? There are still many people in the Federation who can accept this position." Xu Luo still doesn''t understand. After all, his current status in the alliance, to put it bluntly, it is not so suitable to send him to the Broken Starlink to become the leader of the Pathfinder Legion . Because Xu Luo is very clear that once he goes to the front line, he will inevitably be targeted by a large number of people of different races. Under such circumstances, is someone targeting him? But if someone is really targeting me, how can my father and uncle agree to it when they don''t eat rice? If that is the case, it is impossible for Xu Zhenlai to notify him. "You are the only person in the entire Federation who is suitable for this job." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Zhen shook his head. "There are indeed many people in the alliance who are qualified to accept this matter, but their strength is not enough. Now that the Federation is at the Broken Starlink, there needs to be a strong person sitting there, so that those around cannot Move, and among the gold ranks, we really can''t find a more powerful person." Now that many people have been promoted to become legends, it is really not difficult to find someone who is at the peak of gold, but the problem is that they may not have the appropriate military rank, and those who have the appropriate military rank may not have the appropriate rank. Strength. Under such circumstances, after much deliberation, Xu Luo is the most suitable person, and more importantly, he is not an ordinary gold, so sending him to Broken Starlink can overwhelm the surrounding aliens. The man couldn''t breathe. "And go to the Broken Starlink, you don''t have to worry about someone coming to target you!" When this matter was mentioned, a smile hung on the corner of Xu Zhen''s mouth. "Senior Li said that he has been extremely bored these days and wants to go to the Broken Starlink for a walk." "Senior Li?" Hearing what Xu Zhen said, the center of Xu Luo''s mind changed sharply. Since even Xu Zhen is said to be a senior, he must not be an ordinary person, and if it is only at the legendary level, he should not specifically mention it in front of him. Because the high level of the federation now knows that Xu Luo has the ability to summon a large number of Zerg, so even if it is a peak legend, it is not enough for Xu Luo. "Who is it?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Zhen on the other end nodded calmly. After looking at him and nodding, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that even that blindness would move. In this way, with that person protecting him, in the broken star ring, he still Not walking sideways? After all, what he is worried about is that when he goes to Broken Starlink, those people from other races will come and target him. In this way, he is not worried about legends and the like, but he is afraid that the other party will play tricks on him directly. But with that senior Li guarding her behind her back, it meant that Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about the other party''s thinking of her at all. "Then I take it!" Xu Luo nodded, and didn''t make too many excuses. But after thinking about it, Xu Luo had a weird thought in his mind. At the beginning, Xu Xian created the Trailblazer Legion himself. They have been constantly changing, but Xu Jie has served as the head of the army, and Xu Zhen has served as the head of the army. He never thought that it would be his turn now. Three generations of a family have served as the head of this legion, which is also a very amazing thing. "Since you have accepted this matter, then it is settled!" Seeing that Xu Luo accepted, Xu Zhen nodded, and then kept silent, as if he was sending a message to others. At this time, Li Yan, who was free, was free to talk to Xu Luo. In fact, what Li Yan and Xu Luo said was nothing more than some short-sighted things about their parents. They had no chance before, but now that they are free, as long as they have time, she will send Xu Luo a message from time to time. information. Facing her cold and warm questions, Xu Luo was not impatient, but kept talking with her. After Li Yan hung up the communication, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Every time he was most afraid of communicating with Li Yan, Li Yan would ask him if he had a crush on any girl, or else he would ask him The progress between him and Jiang Ying, otherwise he was asking him when he could give himself a big fat grandson. It seems that because she was not able to treat herself well when she was a child, Li Yan wanted to experience the experience of raising children at this time, and urged Xu Luo to find a girlfriend quickly and give birth to a grandson for herself. After dismissing Li Yan at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. Driving the speeding car continuously forward, Xu Luo didn''t have any destination, so he just stopped and stopped at random. This has become his normal state on the ancestor star, and he hasn''t picked up anyone''s call since this time. Communication has basically been isolated from the outside world. Except for occasionally entering the world of the gods, Xu Luo is like a ghost in the real world, walking in no man''s land. But now that he is going to the Shattered Starlink to take over the position of the leader of the Pathfinder Legion, he will not be able to continue wandering like this for the next time. Therefore, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate in the slightest at this time. Instead, after setting the location, he drove the speed car to the maximum speed and started heading towards the location of the first district. He will take a spaceship there and go directly to the Broken Starlink instead of going to the Origin Star for a turnaround. After all, if this is the case, there is still a turn to make, so the journey will be greatly increased, and if you go directly to the Broken Starlink from the ancestor star, you can save at least one-third of the time. At this moment, when there is no one guarding there, after all, there may be chaos. This is why when the councilors discussed Xu Luo''s military rank, they directly confirmed Xu Luo''s rank without too long a discussion. Promoted to the eighteenth level, reaching the minimum standard for assuming the position of legion commander. If the delay continues, no one knows what will happen next. (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： take office Chapter 620 takes office After returning to the location of District 1, there was no disturbance. After Xu Luo parked his flying car, he directly boarded the spaceship headed for Broken Starlink, and headed there. In fact, there are very few people going to the Shattered Starlink from the ancestral star. The reason why there is this flight is that it is ad hoc, so Xu Luo didn''t wait for any, and set off directly after boarding this spaceship. This journey was very calm, at least not experienced any attacks by interstellar pirates, and arrived at the location of the Broken Starlink very smoothly. During the month of staying on the spaceship, Xu Luo usually put his consciousness into the world of the gods and dealt with the affairs of the world of the gods besides his own practice. Now that he is in the spaceship, and there are not many people in the spaceship, he has nothing to do at all. Basically, it is to occasionally enter the world of the gods to see the development and changes of Liberty City, or else to enter the virtual life in a spaceship to experience different worlds. Although Xu Luo got off to a good start every time he entered these worlds because of his own strength, which made his game experience a bit poor, but he could still use it to pass the time after all. "finally reached!" After getting off the spaceship, there are many spaceships docked in the huge spaceship harbor. Although there are very few spacecraft flights from the ancestor star to the Broken Starlink, this does not mean that the transportation here is inconvenient. In fact, the Broken Starlink is connected to any planet. Of course, the number of spaceships on the side is very large. Even in a place like Origin Star, where there is more than one flight, the number of spaceships coming and going is more than imagined. This time when Xu Luo came secretly, no one could check his whereabouts, unlike before, because when he went to the ancestor star without deliberately hiding his whereabouts, he Many people already know of his existence. After he deliberately concealed his identity information, except for a few people, not many people in the entire federation could have it. Check his whereabouts. After disembarking from the spaceship, there are actually many flying cars ready to take passengers when the spaceship docks at the harbor. But because he wanted to hide his identity information, Xu Luo knew that he couldn''t take a taxi to the Trailblazers'' camp here like other people did, so he directly rented one from the nearby speeding shop. Now that the situation here is unknown, Xu Luo doesn''t want to reveal her identity rashly. He Xun, the previous leader of the legion, is dead, and now the Trailblazer Legion must be very chaotic, especially when those aliens have killed the human leader of the Trailblazer Legion. Luo wanted to see what they would look like when they saw him. The process of renting a car was very simple. After renting the speed car, Xu Luo turned on the navigation and headed directly to the Pioneer Corps camp on the human side. The place where the Trail Blazers Legion is located is already at the forefront. Of course, it is impossible for the spaceship to dock directly there. After all, there may be battles anytime, anywhere. Once a spaceship passes by, it is possible to be affected by the aftermath of the attack. So all civilizations have a tacit understanding. There is a certain distance between their spaceships docking at the harbor and the military camps of each civilization. Therefore, it will take some time for Xu Luo to go from the docking harbor to the Trailblazers camp. Fortunately, the speed of the flying car was very fast, after Xu Luo set the navigation, he headed straight there, but it didn''t take too long before he saw a huge camp in the distance. In fact, what Xu Luo saw at this time was not just a camp. In addition to the human camp, there were also camps not far away, each with civilizations. With their own camps here, the camps of these pioneer legions are actually not too far away from each other. After approaching the place where the barracks is located, Xu Luo lowered the flying car, and before the soldiers guarding him came over to interrogate him, he had already told them about his origin through his authority, of course , During this process, he did not disclose his identity information, but as long as he is determined to be human and his authority is high enough, he can already pass through the gate. After parking the flying car, looking at the empty camp, Xu Luo frowned. Generally speaking, the barracks should not be so empty, unless there is some training task, or a battle with a foreign race, but when he came over, he could clearly see that the camps of other foreign races It is very calm, so it is not at all what I imagined, in the middle of fighting against people of other races. Unsure of what to do, Xu Luo opened up his mental power and sensed the direction of other people. After seeing a group of soldiers running quickly within a certain range from him Next, Xu Luo turned his mind and moved directly in front of them. "who?" Seeing Xu Luo suddenly appear in front of them, these soldiers instantly raised the pulse magnetic submachine guns on their backs and aimed at Xu Luo. "I''m Xu Luo, the new leader of the Pioneer Legion!" Facing these people, Xu Luo could only reveal his identity first. At this time, he was already in the barracks of the Trailblazer Army, so it was not the time to keep his identity secret. He wanted to know what was going on in the entire camp. After all, there were not a few people in the Pioneer Legion, but at this time, according to his induction, there were not many people in the entire camp. "What''s the situation now? Why are there not many people in the camp?" "Sir, Lian Feng, the captain of the second team of the third squadron of the second battalion, reports to you!" Standing in the front row of the team at this time, a young man saluted Xu Luo and stood in front of him. "Everyone has gone to the transmission channel to suppress people from other worlds!" After confirming that Xu Luo''s identity information was completely accurate, they recognized Xu Luo''s identity and quickly reported the situation to him. When their army leader was killed before, there were actually some people in the entire camp who were in panic, but as front-line soldiers, although their morale was a little low, they still had to continue guarding here. Lian Yeyu didn''t expect that the passageway would be lost just before the head of the legion died and before the new head of the legion was waiting, and countless creatures from other worlds rushed over from there. "What''s going on now?" After hearing that the passage was lost, Xu Luo''s face suddenly changed. Compared with the morale blow of a legion commander dying here, for the human side, the safety of the passage is more critical. After all, once this channel is lost, it means that the human side has lost control of a different world. What''s more important is that in the case of these different worlds being connected to each other, once a channel is lost, these other worlds will be destroyed. People will be able to pour in continuously and occupy the real world, which is unbearable for any civilization. Here in Broken Starlink, the reason why there are so many pioneer legions of various civilizations guarding here is not only to prevent others on the one hand, but also because there are many transmission channels in the nearby area. So from time to time, people from other worlds will come over, and they need to be guarded here. Although there is a competitive relationship between civilizations, in fact, whenever people of a certain civilization are unable to guard the passage of their own civilization, the pioneer legions of other civilizations will also lend a helping hand to them. Because no matter how much they compete with each other among civilizations, one thing is very clear, that is, all civilizations in the universe are in the relationship of an alliance of interests, so they can go to each other. Invade the different worlds one by one, but absolutely cannot tolerate people from the different worlds coming here to invade. "I''m currently in a state of anxiety!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Lian Feng responded quickly. "At this time, we are coming back to assist in the defense when there is fighting inside the channel, so we don''t know the specific situation now!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. Since there was a problem with the channel, then this matter must not be taken lightly, so he disappeared directly in the In front of Lin Feng and the others, after all, it was impossible for him to run slowly like these people. By the time he passed, there would have been countless casualties. Every year, the Pioneer Legion needs to recruit a large number of people. This is not due to the confrontation with those aliens. It is more because of the fact that in the passage, when countless alien creatures come over, whenever there is a problem with the passage, they will It needs human life to fill in. Of course, this was before! At that time, the average strength of each person in the Pioneer Legion was actually not very high. Now that these people have been practicing beside the passage for so many years, the environment they are in is very energy-rich, so their strength has improved Much faster than others. The current per capita strength has improved a lot compared to before, but one thing we have to pay attention to is that with the continuous improvement of the degree of integration between the different world and the insulating universe, the channel restrictions are much looser than before. Therefore, there are higher-level existences in the other world, and when they can come over, the pressure faced by civilizations in the real world is actually getting bigger and bigger compared to before. Although he didn''t ask where the channel is, after Xu Luo released his mental power to sense it, he immediately knew where the channel was. The energy fluctuations in his eyes are like a huge light source. After sensing the location of the passage, Xu Luo teleported there instantly. After all, he has many abilities of the Zerg, and the teleportation ability is just one of many abilities for him. When Xu Luo came to the entrance of the passage in an instant, he saw a large number of soldiers gathering here, and they were waiting for each other there. Groups of soldiers rushed into the passage, and groups of soldiers were covered in blood. The **** one came out of the passage, and with the support of the people next to him, he was quickly sent not far away to the medical soldiers for treatment, while the rest of them sat down to rest on the spot to recover their energy. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo fell directly in front of them. When they saw Xu Luo for the first time, these people were startled, one by one immediately exploded with anger and blood, ready to make a move, but when they saw Xu Luo, some people recognized him. "Deputy head of the Pioneer Legion, Guan Yuan has met the head of the legion!" Seeing Xu Luo, a middle-aged man yelled without hesitation. His voice was full of joy, and after hearing his shout, the soldiers next to him also shouted in unison. "Meet the Legion Commander!" They didn''t know Xu Luo, but since even the deputy army commander started shouting, they naturally followed him. And when they knew that Xu Luo was the commander of their army, these people were also very excited. They didn''t know who Xu Luo was, but since they had the ability to be their army commander, they naturally had the ability. As for the appearance of youth, these soldiers will not judge people by their appearance. After all, the status of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion is of great importance. Under such circumstances, since Xu Luo was sent by the superiors, he must be someone with skills. Therefore, there was no such thing as a thorny head questioning Xu Luo''s identity, and Xu Luo had to show his strength before recognizing him. "What''s the situation over there now?" Listening to these people saying hello to him, Xu Luo nodded to them, then saw Guan Yuan beside him. "The situation inside is not very good." When Xu Luo directly asked about the situation inside, Guan Yuan did not hesitate at all, but told him about the situation inside in detail. Before, because of Xu Zhen''s strength, Xu Zhen led them to completely suppress the situation in the passage, so it has been a long time since there have been no alien creatures rushing out. Even though in the past few years, the fusion of the different world and the real world has become more and more frequent, so things from other world creatures attacking the passageway have happened from time to time, but with Xu Zhen sitting in charge, the strength of each of these fighters is also very strong. Very outstanding, so the casualties were not too great. Even after Xu Zhen left, with He Xun taking over his position, he still suppressed the alien creatures to death. But after the death of the new legion leader, the situation has changed dramatically, especially when they have been facing the impact of those aliens during this period of time. The death of the legion commander also suffered a certain loss. It is precisely because of the heavy loss of power that when the aliens attack again, they will be under tremendous pressure. According to Guan Yuan''s words, at this time, there are many gold-level alien creatures in the passage, and they are also very scrupulous when the passage cannot be fiercely fought, so the two sides are constantly fighting inside. During the battle, each of them was injured, but if it continues like this at this time, their soldiers will be injured one by one without any support, and the reinforcements from the other side are endless. Extremely unfavorable. Although he said so, when Guan Yuan looked at Xu Luo, the excited expression on his face did not stop at all. After all, he has enough authority to know Xu Luo''s identity, not only because Xu Luo is Xu Zhen''s son, but also because of Xu Luo''s strength. In the past, what Xu Luo did to those civilized people was very exciting to everyone in the army, especially when thinking that Xu Luo could actually have the power to summon so many Zerg, It surprised them even more. They had guessed who would be the next person to take over their legion, but no one had ever imagined that a top talent like Xu Luo would actually come here. "I see, get all the soldiers out!" After hearing Guan Yuan''s description of the situation inside the passage, Xu Luo nodded, and then asked him to withdraw all the fighters inside the passage. "what?" When he heard Xu Luo''s words at the beginning, Guan Yuan was shocked, the smile froze on his face, and he thought he heard it wrong. But after Xu Luo gave the order again, Guan Yuan knew that he had heard correctly. He hesitated for a while, wanting to persuade Xu Luo, but when he saw an illusory portal appearing behind Xu Luo, and then appeared from it When there were a large number of creatures, without any hesitation, he quickly issued a retreat order to the soldiers in the passage. With Xu Luo acting personally, what is there to hesitate at this time? Just follow the orders and act! After all, he still had some doubts before, is Xu Luo really that powerful? After all, if you want to summon a large number of creatures, even a legendary summoner may not be able to do it, but at this moment, after witnessing Xu Luo''s ability with his own eyes, there is no need for him to continue to doubt anything. Just follow the lead. After Guan Yuan issued the retreat order, the soldiers in the passage didn''t know what happened. Although they were very confused, soldiers obeyed orders as their bounden duty, so when they received the retreat order, they did not Without the slightest hesitation, he fought and retreated against the alien creatures, and slowly exited the passage. "coming!" As these soldiers exited the passage, those alien creatures also followed them to rush out of the passage. Standing at the entrance of the passage, Guan Yuan was also a little nervous. After all, once these alien creatures are allowed to rush out, there will be some troubles in dealing with them. The main reason is that the suppression of all these creatures in the insulating universe is no longer like the time it used to be. In the past, when these alien creatures came to the real world, their power had to be suppressed by at least one level. Although there is still a certain suppression effect now, it is not as serious as before. These alien creatures are powerful. When they were in the passage, they were a little timid when they fought with each other, but if they come to the real world, there will be no restrictions. , fighting with all their strength, these soldiers may not be able to suppress the opponent, and there will inevitably be certain casualties by then. But when he looked at the calm young man next to him, Guan Yuan felt that he could let go of his heart, and there was no need to be so flustered. At this time, some of the soldiers who retreated from the passage had bloodstains on their bodies. At this time, they all looked at Guan Yuan at the side in puzzlement, and some of them glanced at Xu Luo, not knowing what he was identity. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all at this time. When the last soldier retreated from the passage, he could already vaguely see the traces of those alien creatures when he raised his eyes. This time he didn''t see goblins, goblins and other things. Instead, some orcs came out of the passage. These green-skinned orcs were all stocky and burly, and they looked very powerful. . Although he did not fight against these creatures, Xu Luo knew that their individual strength must be very strong, but at this time Xu Luo had no intention of meeting them face to face. The waiting Queen of Blades entered the tunnel in groups at this time, fighting with these creatures from other worlds. The strength of these half-orcs is indeed very good. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, I feel that they should have silver-level strength, and there are some orc priests or some gold-level soldiers such as orc warriors mixed in, but at this time When facing the Queen of Blades, who were all gold soldiers, they were just the souls of these Zerg swords, and even when these Queens of Blades rushed into the interior of the passage, they didn''t make any waves. Before, these soldiers did not dare to explode their blood in the passage, nor did they dare to use powerful pulse magnetic weapons, for fear of causing turmoil in the passage and causing the entire passage to collapse. And those alien creatures also made the same choice. At this time, these bugs have no scruples at all. Even if they don''t have energy attacks, the physical fitness of these blade queens is also very scary. , Relying on physical strength alone, these half-orcs have been completely suppressed, leaving a large number of corpses in the passage, killing them directly, they can only turn around and run away. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if a large number of alien creatures rush out of the passage, the greater their influence in the real world, the worse the passage will be. Stability, this would lead to the loss of this channel, which he did not want to see. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： Gathering (up to 1,000 recommended tickets for the week plus updates) Chapter 621 Assembling (adding more for weekly recommended tickets to reach 1,000) Seeing Xu Luo easily beat back those alien creatures that they were struggling to support before, all the soldiers watching around suddenly cheered. They don''t know exactly what kind of identity Xu Luo is, but the troops themselves worship the strong, so after seeing Xu Luo suppress all the turmoil in the entire passage with his own power, these people naturally It''s exciting. In fact, at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel that there is a certain amount of turbulence in the surrounding space, and it seems that other civilizations of other races are watching the human beings in their own ways at this time. situation. After seeing that they successfully suppressed the channel, these fluctuations silently fell silent, as if the other party had withdrawn this method. Although the alien creatures had been pushed back into the tunnel at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that this matter was not completely over yet. "You lead them back to the camp first, the wounded rest on the spot, and the other people let them rest for a while before gathering." Xu Luo''s eyes flickered with coldness, and he directly ordered Guan Yuan beside him to let them take the soldiers back for repairs first, while he himself guarded here alone. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan was puzzled. He didn''t know what Xu Luo told him to take the soldiers back to do at this time, but when he heard that Xu Luo asked the soldiers to go back to rest and then regroup, he also Knowing that this new officer must need them to do something next, without any hesitation, he greeted the soldiers gathered around him, and led the phalanxes one by one to return to the in their camp. After all, in the previous time, although the attack time of these alien creatures was relatively short, many soldiers had already been injured, and they must be treated properly in the next time. And the reason why Xu Luo wanted them to go back to rest and regroup before regrouping was because he knew very well that he would not be able to stay at the passage all the time for the next time, so the solution once and for all was to eliminate the troubles of these alien creatures. Get rid of it. If he wants to solve these troubles, his own strength is of course not enough. After all, he cannot enter the different world. If he wants to solve this problem, he can only let Guan Yuan Lead these soldiers into this different world, and kill the threat in the bud. At this time, when those alien creatures faced Xu Luo''s blade queens, they were directly killed and retreated steadily, and they were quickly driven from one end of the passage to the other end of the passage. Originally, there was an endless stream of alien creatures pouring into it on the other side of the passage, but after Xu Luo''s Zerg race showed their power, the creatures in the passage even ran back in a panic, suddenly two The people on the other side were crowded inside the passage, and soon the alien creatures knew the powerful force here, so they stopped attacking them, but withdrew their troops one after another. Under the threat of Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades, these creatures finally did not dare to have the desire to attack again, and one by one they entered the state of holding their heads together. And after these blade queens entered the exit on the other side and saw that there were no other enemies, they did not continue to chase, but listened to Xu Luo''s order and guarded the exit. If you enter it, you will face their beheading without hesitation. For these Zergs, Xu Luo was not at all surprised that they suppressed all the riots so quickly. After all, if these Zergs can''t even do this, they don''t deserve to spend so much energy on their own Summon them into the real world. I didn''t expect to encounter such a mess when I came here, but at this moment, when faced with this situation, Xu Luo could only stabilize the situation first. Fortunately, I came in time, so I haven''t let Kai Kai It is a blessing in misfortune that the Legion of the Raiders suffered too much loss. In addition to the teams of Queen Blades who went deep into the passage, just in case, Xu Luo left two teams of one hundred Queens Blades at the entrance of the passage, and he himself returned to the passage. Arrived in the barracks of the Trail Blazers Legion. After suppressing the orcs and summoning the Queen of Blades after this period of time, there was a constant delay, and the soldiers had almost rested. At this time, there were people in the barracks who were paying attention to Xu Luo''s situation. When he saw Xu Luo heading towards the barracks, Guan Yuan didn''t hesitate at all. He blew his whistle soon, and then The soldiers who were repaired in their respective barracks assembled on the playground. These are not soldiers who have been neglected in training, but elite troops who have been fighting in the front line. Therefore, the time to complete the assembly is very short, and Xu Luo even uses the teleportation stick to hurry. But when he arrived at the playground, the soldiers had already assembled. "Report to the army commander!" Looking at Xu Luo, Guan Yuan trotted a few steps, stood still in front of him and saluted. "A total of 5,144 people in the Pioneer Legion, excluding 143 people who were killed, 247 people who were seriously injured, and 318 people who were slightly injured, should be 4,430 people. Six people, please give instructions to the army commander!" After finishing the report, Guan Yuan stood in front of Xu Luo like a benchmark. "I''m not a real soldier, so I don''t have such strict discipline as you, but I am very honored and grateful to see you all. You have been on the front line for the entire Federation, and the lives of countless people have been dedicated!" Looking at those eagerly looking forward to each and every young and immature face, Xu Luo nodded towards them. "I come from the origin star. Many of you don''t know me, but some of you may have heard of me. My name is Xu Luo. Now I will temporarily act as the head of the pioneer legion and lead you to guard the broken city. Star ring!" Xu Luo''s gaze inadvertently stopped in a certain direction of the team, and then quietly withdrew his gaze. "I don''t have any experience in marching and fighting, so it''s hard to lead you into the battle like the previous army commanders, but what I can promise you here is that when I encounter the enemy, as long as I haven''t fallen, then Behind me, there must be your figure!" "The commander of the legion is mighty!" When they heard Xu Luo''s words, the originally silent team, after Guan Yuan roared, all the soldiers immediately shouted. Xu Luo''s words did not contain any impassioned slogans, but just that sentence, I stand, and you are behind me, this sentence is already a great inspiration to these soldiers. After all, rushing to me and rushing to me are two completely different concepts. "I asked you to complete the assembly here because we need to completely solve the channel problem. Is anyone willing to enter the alien world with me now?" Looking at the young and immature faces, Xu Luo''s voice was a little low, but the high-spirited will in the words infected all the young soldiers. None of them spoke, but each of them stretched out their right hands and made fists! This is their answer. "Sir, if you enter another world, you will break the rules!" Knowing Xu Luo''s identity, Guan Yuan is very clear that Xu Luo is now a true god, if Xu Luo enters the other world first, it means that the relationship with those other worlds will be destroyed. Agreement, this is not a good thing for humans today, so he has some worries. "Although my true **** cannot enter the different world, my incarnation can go in with you, not to mention the fact that my arms can follow you, what are you afraid of?" After glaring at him, Xu Luo looked at the assembled soldiers below. "Everyone is ready to bring a day''s dry food, check weapons and equipment, and continue to gather here in half an hour!" "Scatter!" One by one, under the leadership of their respective captains, squadron leaders, etc., the soldiers quickly disappeared and rushed into their barracks one by one. In fact, for them, there is nothing to pack at all. After all, these things are basically ready. At this time, when they go back, they just pack up. Can be triggered at any time. "Legion Commander, if you guard here, these alien creatures will not dare to attack us at all. There is no need for us to go deep into the different world." Looking at Xu Luo, Guan Yuan at this time is trying to persuade him to give up his decision to counterattack the other world. After all, once they enter the different world, their casualties are inevitable. Under such circumstances, the best choice is to guard at the entrance of the passage. It seems that those alien creatures can''t be killed at all, so they are considered safe, and there is no need to risk themselves. "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief." Regarding his persuasion, Xu Luo shook his head. "It''s not my style to passively wait for others to come and completely lose the initiative. When they come over is completely up to them. You have been here for so many years, don''t you understand the truth? ? Only after scaring these alien creatures, they will not dare to continue to think about us, so that they can sit back and relax, otherwise, there will always be some people who are trying to make me sleep No peace! " "But" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. After all, he and Xu Luo were not very familiar with each other, so he didn''t know what kind of character Xu Luo had. Moreover, as Xu Luo said before, he was not from an orthodox military background, so his actions The style is completely different from that of the previous legion commanders. "As I said before, I am not a real soldier, so what I do is naturally different from what you think about. Don''t worry, I have these arms in front. You just need to bring Just wait for the soldiers to finish up later, this can be regarded as a welcome gift for you as the head of the legion, who has just arrived!" Xu Luo smiled and patted the shoulder of Guan Yuan, who was a little shorter than himself, and left. In fact, in terms of the age gap between the two, Guan Yuan and Xu Zhen are about the same age. It was a bit inappropriate for Xu Luo to make this action, but at this time the two are in a relationship between superiors and subordinates, so when he did this action , others don''t feel anything. At this moment, Guan Yuan stared blankly at the back of Xu Luo leaving, and smiled wryly. "This character is completely different from that one!" Thinking of his former leader, the way he planned and then acted, and then looked at Xu Luo''s rush at this time, and he wanted to counterattack the other world before he had time to rest, which made it difficult for Guan Yuan to accept the fact that the two were father and son. get in touch. It didn''t take too long, and more than 4,000 soldiers once again assembled on the playground. In fact, among the more than 4,000 soldiers. Some of them are logistics soldiers such as medical soldiers, so the real combat force is about 3,800 people. In the past, of course, there were more than that many people in the pioneer legion, but over the years, they have been fighting, especially since Xu Zhen left, in the new legion against He Xun. Under the leadership, they were constantly fighting against people from other worlds and races, and the casualties were also very heavy. Of course, there are not many of these people without being able to be replenished, especially before, when those alien creatures rushed over, and there were a lot of personnel injuries, now they are really counted as There are only a few people who are in a state of complete victory. But they are very powerful, so they can be called elite troops. Before in the team, Xu Luo saw Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi, but he didn''t say hello to them, but just glanced at them from a distance, and then withdrew his thoughts. Although one is his cousin and the other is his best friend, who is also his cousin now, but Xu Luo has no intention of taking special care of them. Xu Chengzhi did not borrow the Xu family''s relationship, but entered into the Trailblazer Corps by himself, and became an official Trailblazer member. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally would not break his wish, after all Xu Chengzhi has always admired their grandfather Xu Xian the most. Back then, Xu Xian relied on his own ability to kill his status in the military. It is obvious that Xu Chengzhi also wanted to follow this example. of. Soon after the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion completed their assembly, under the leadership of their respective leaders, they completed the assembly at the entrance of the passage. At this time, they were all very excited, especially when they saw Xu Luo''s ability before. They believed that under the leadership of Xu Luo, the army commander, they would surely return triumphantly after entering the different world. It''s just that these people opened their eyes wide when they arrived at the entrance, and when they saw the figures at the entrance, they couldn''t believe what they saw. Before, Xu Luo only sent two teams of Queens of Blades to guard the entrance, but now at the entrance, with teams of Queens of Blades appearing one after another, of course they were extremely surprised. "Next, you will follow them into the different world. How many things you can grab in the next time depends on your respective abilities. This can be regarded as a gift from me to you!" When he saw these soldiers in a daze, Xu Luo smiled at them. "All of them!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these soldiers who hadn''t figured out the situation subconsciously stood up straight. "Enter the channel, I wish you all a triumphant return!" Following Xu Luo''s order, rows of people followed Xu Luo''s Zerg units into the passage. At this time, after the blade queens who followed Xu Luo entered the passage, these soldiers only thought about other things at this time. However, while they were marching at this time, they did not appear to be whispering to each other, but they could see that in the bright passage, there were still bloodstains in many places at this time, and this was the business they had fought before , but what makes them very strange is that there is no corpse in the entire passage now. After all, they are very aware of the troops of Xu Luo before, but those who entered the passage , They went deep into the passage, so they knew that there were not a lot of alien creatures, but when Xu Luo''s blade queens entered the passage, a large number of corpses would inevitably be produced, but now they But nothing was seen. If it weren''t for the fact that some bloodstains could be seen around them from time to time, at this time they would even suspect that everything in front of them was just their own illusion, and in fact nothing happened at all. But no matter what kind of doubts they have, at this moment they can only hold back all their thoughts. At this time, they can only obey Xu Luo''s orders from their leader. "Legion Commander, your handwriting..." Watching the soldiers enter the passage one by one, Guan Yuan couldn''t help but give Xu Luo a thumbs up at this time. Earlier, he felt that although the number of Zergs summoned by Xu Luo was already quite a lot, if he wanted to rely on those soldiers to protect the warriors of the Pioneer Legion and return triumphantly, it would be a must in a different world. Not enough, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s handwriting was much higher than he imagined, and he actually summoned so many Zergs. "Sweep the surroundings, and in the next period of time, there should be some quietness in the vicinity of the passage, so that I can sleep peacefully." For his compliment, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously, but stepped into the passage. After seeing Xu Luo take the initiative to walk into the passage, Guan Yuan at this time did not hesitate at all, but followed behind him. Xu Luo couldn''t take the initiative to enter the other world, so as not to attract the attention of the top fighters in the other world, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t enter the passage. After entering the interior of the tunnel at this time, Xu Luo found that his sense of the world of the gods became clearer. Compared with when he entered the Yunmeng Realm, now it is only at the entrance of the passage. It''s very clear, after all, in the past, he was only able to connect with the world of the gods when he was about to approach those different worlds. The further he walked, the more clearly Xu Luo could feel the traction between himself and the world of the gods. After reaching a certain level, Xu Luo stopped moving, and a blurred light and shadow appeared on his body. The next moment, under Guan Yuan''s gaze, another Xu Luo appeared in front of the two of them. "Then I''m here, and I wish you all a triumphant return." After summoning an avatar of himself, Xu Luo stopped his steps, looking at his avatar and Guan Yuan on the other side. "I don''t know much about marching and fighting, so I leave it to you to command those guys to fight. If there is anything you can''t fix, just tell me!" After speaking, before Guan Yuan could react, Xu Luo turned and left. Because Xu Luo can clearly feel that since he stepped into the tunnel, some invisible forces are constantly exploring himself. It seems that as long as he continues to walk forward, these existences will attack him in the next moment. Although he is very confident in his own abilities, Xu Luo knows that if he rashly enters the opponent''s world when the other world is not his home field, he may not be able to win the favor even with his own strength, so this After you get your avatar out, you don''t have to manage it by yourself for the next time. However, although Xu Luo''s own body cannot enter a world, his consciousness can be divided into this incarnation of himself, although the power of faith carried by this incarnation is not too much, so the strength It''s not too strong, but with Xu Luo as an incarnation following him, he will be able to rely on the connection between himself and the incarnation to let his incarnation open the illusory portal, and the endless stream of Zerg race To call out. After seeing Xu Luo''s resolute order, he turned around and left. At this time, Guan Yuan couldn''t help but smiled wryly. After looking at the avatar of Xu Luo next to him, he shook his head, and then began to walk in the passageway. Running among them. He needs to keep up with the teams under him as soon as possible. After all, if he doesn''t watch in front of them, he is worried that these guys will give up. It is precisely because he is very familiar with the personalities of these fighters under his command that Guan Yuan knows that they are not as honest as he imagined. Those gold-level and legendary-level units in Xu Luo at this time Under the protection of the gods, after going deep into the different world, these guys will definitely do extremely crazy things. Therefore, when Xu Luo''s own body cannot enter the different world, Guan Yuan can only watch these guys in the different world instead of him, lest they do something that can''t end, and then he has to stand up for himself up. Weekly referral votes will add more than 1,000, and we will do what we say (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Counterattack to another world (return the monthly ticket and add 10) Chapter 622 Counterattacking the Other World (returning the monthly ticket plus 10 more) When stepping out of the tunnel and entering the different world, feeling the rich energy in the different world, Xu Luo only felt refreshed for a while. Although I use my incarnation to feel all of this at this time, and I can''t absorb any power at all, but staying in such a world full of energy is very comfortable after all. At this time, after Xu Luo and Guan Yuan stepped out of the passage, they saw rows of troops neatly arranged there. In addition to these warriors of the pioneer legion, in fact, the other end is the Queen of Blades from Xu Luo. Some of these blade queens are at the gold level, and the other part are at the legendary level. After all, if they want to counterattack the other world, Xu Luo knows that just relying on some gold level is not enough to suppress the situation. Although he didn''t think about completely sweeping this world away, if he didn''t have enough power to sit in command, of course it would be very unsightly in front of the other party. Without the slightest hesitation, after Xu Luo arrived and gestured towards his blade queens, each blade queen moved their blade legs one by one and began to spread towards the two sides. At this time, the soldiers of the pioneer legion also divided into two groups, and followed them under the leadership of their respective leaders. Xu Luo and the others are sitting here in the passage. Because Xu Luo''s own strength has also been improved after entering here, and without being suppressed any more, after dissipating his huge mental power at this time, he can sense everything around him anytime and anywhere. After Guan Yuan gained the power in his own world of gods, he also has enough strength to hold the field. As long as the strong above the true gods do not make a move, with the strength of his upper god, he is enough in this world. Safety. On the left side of the passage, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, led by Xu Luo and the Queen of Blades, quickly found a village. At this time, in the village, half-orcs were busy there. Although these big green-skinned men have ferocious faces, they still look relatively simple in their own village at this time. It''s just that under Xu Luo''s order at this time, these Zerg races will not have the slightest compassion. After rushing in here, they directly launched a one-sided massacre on them. Although normally, these half-orcs also possess great strength when facing other creatures, but at this moment, when facing Xu Luo''s gold-level creatures, they are nothing more than one-sided massacres. That''s all. Of course, these half-orcs just look simple and honest in front of their own people. In fact, when facing other enemies, they fight bravely and cruelly. Some half-orcs even like to eat people raw. Under such circumstances, it was extremely disgusting, and because of this, when Xu Luo attacked them, he didn''t feel any psychological burden at all. Originally, those heavily armed pioneer soldiers thought they could show their talents this time, but what they didn''t expect at all was that when they found the first nest of enemies, they didn''t even shoot once. All the enemies that could be seen had been dealt with neatly by those Blade Queens like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, not even a scrap was left for them. At this time, these soldiers stood in place one by one, a little at a loss. Originally, under the leadership of Xu Luo, a new army commander, there was a counterattack against the alien world. They thought it was time to show their talents, but what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, they were like stupid geese. The same, there is no room for display. But soon, under the leadership of their respective captains and squadron leaders, they began to search for this village. They never let go of anything of value, and only then did they remember what Xu Luo had said to them before, this time it was a gift from Xu Luo to them. Before, they didn''t understand, thinking that Xu Luo led them into this different world to vent their anger. At this moment, they really understood the specific meaning of this sentence. But even so, knowing the specific meaning of this sentence, they were extremely excited. After all, in normal times, they guard the passage, bathed in the shroud of energy all the time. Under such circumstances, even if they practice without any auxiliary materials, their strength will increase very quickly, but no matter how How about it, if they can be assisted by various cultivation resources, their strength will increase faster by then. But in normal times, they rarely have the opportunity to enter the foreign world to fight, so it is very difficult for them to seize all kinds of foreign cultivation resources, but at this moment, such an opportunity It has been placed in front of them, so these people naturally cherish it extremely. Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades didn''t care about this at all. After finishing off the half-orcs around them, and with no survivors in the entire village, they began to move towards other places, of course. , During this process, they waited for a while for the human soldiers who were searching. In fact, these half-orcs are very poor, so these human soldiers basically don''t have much valuable things after they rummaged through their residences. It took too long, just followed these blade queens and continued towards the next point. In fact, these villages were not here before. After all, when they are close to the entrance of the passage, there will be conflicts with humans from time to time. Under such circumstances, the creatures on both sides of the channel often die, but those alien creatures will basically migrate some creatures here. to invade. After all, it has long been their instinct to attack the passage from time to time. If they can successfully rush through and occupy the entire passage, it means that there will be a world for them to invade. Although the villages on both sides of the passage are not very powerful, the blade queens who faced Xu Luo were quickly killed after taking action, but after all, there are powerful existences in this different world, so facing the Under the circumstances of their large-scale invasion, the top existences in this world soon responded immediately. Especially, seeing Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades slaughtering their people wantonly, some gods were so angry that they directly attacked them without hesitation. An invisible big hand descended from the sky, as if it wanted to slap all the human soldiers, the Queen of Blades and other units below with a slap. "True God!" When watching that huge palm make a move, Guan Yuan''s expression is very dignified, because he can see that that huge palm is condensed by law. He knew very well that even though he, the upper god, was only one step away from the true god, the gap in strength was terrifying, and Xu Luo next to him was just an incarnation, so it would be impossible to stop it all. easy. "You''ve crossed the line!" With his avatar in this world, Xu Luo could see this scene clearly. Now that he was separated by a world, after he was in the passage, he could directly communicate with himself in the crowd. The body of the gods in the world of gods, so it directly communicated with the body of the true gods and spirits in the world of the gods, and after borrowing the power of its own true god, it directly launched an attack on this true **** from another world in the passage. Counterattack, smashing his huge palm into pieces. "If there are any unruly people, don''t blame me for entering your world myself!" After a cold warning, Xu Luo didn''t say anything further. After all, he knows very well that any harsh words at this time are meaningless. Only after killing these people, will they know what fear is. And all of this does not require him to take action personally. After a large number of Zergs enter the opponent''s world, it means that in the next time, when facing their own Zergs, they will fall into a huge crisis. Among the casualties, there is absolutely no need to be verbal in front of the opponent at this time. And the alien true **** did not continue to act rashly after seeing that there was a real strong man on the human side. In the past, when Xu Zhen was in town, although Xu Zhen was not a real god, he had a fighting power comparable to that of a true god, so these alien gods were also extremely afraid, and after Xu Zhen left, the one who replaced him Although He Xun is also a strong man at the peak of gold, in the world of the gods, he is only the combat power of the peak of the gods. Therefore, compared with these true gods, there is still a slight gap. Some aliens really dared to attack unscrupulously, but what he didn''t know was that Xu Luo had already taken over the other party''s duties at this time, and with the strength of a true god, he immediately resisted him. Without the intervention of top beings like them, the current battle situation in the entire different world has actually fallen into a one-sided massacre. The Zerg have the ability to sense the existence of creatures, so when any creature is in front of them, they can''t hide at all. When they are charging forward, the soldiers of the pioneer legion are doing mopping work behind them. At this time, they packed their marching packs one by one, and all kinds of things in it made them smile very happily. Such an experience was completely unimaginable to them at the time. As long as they sell the things in their backpacks, the income will be astronomical. In this world, Xu Luo also knew from his Zerg perspective that it was a world where many kinds of creatures converged. In addition to the half-orcs he saw before, Xu Luo saw some goblins, half-elves, centaurs, dwarves and other creatures one after another, which means that this place is not just a single creature existing. Of course, goblins, which are very common in different worlds, are not uncommon here. It''s just that although there are a lot of green skins, Xu Luo doesn''t notice them at all because of their weak strength. Under the leadership of Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades, after this expeditionary force entered the different world, they burned, killed, looted and gained a lot of benefits. And when they pushed forward layer by layer in two directions, a large number of alien creatures also died in their hands, and all the alien creatures within a few hundred kilometers away from the passage were all plowed. It also means that for a long time to come, basically no otherworldly creatures will appear near this passage. In this way, there is no need for the human side in the real world to continue to wait in full force, and they can live a peaceful life in the future. Watching what Xu Luo''s Zergs were doing, Guan Yuan next to him was completely frightened. He had imagined before that when such a large group of them entered, they would encounter fierce battles, but what he didn''t expect was that the actions of these fighters were indeed very fierce at this time, but they were just busy It''s just collecting various benefits everywhere, and the situation doesn''t match what I imagined. And all of this was brought about by the young man beside him. At this moment, he looked at Xu Luo, who was not moving at all, and couldn''t help but think deeply. Xu Luo is very different from the army commanders I have seen before. He is young and aggressive, and he is not like those people who make decisions before making moves. Moreover, Xu Luo does not know how to march and fight, but there is one thing he possesses. The advantage that those people don''t have is that Xu Luo''s personal strength can crush the legion commanders of the past. After all, the legion commanders of all dynasties are nothing more than gold pinnacles, but Xu Luo is not only a gold-level pinnacle existence, but more importantly, he can summon a large number of Zerg, so this advantage is unmatched by anyone. It can be seen from the current battle situation that in the past, no matter how powerful the individual strength of those legion commanders was, when facing these alien creatures, they could only fight **** battles with the soldiers under their hands , but at this moment, Xu Luo directly let his Zerg lead the soldiers of the pioneer legion to charge into battle. But the role of these soldiers is nothing more than soy sauce in the back. They seem to be collecting trophies, and what they are doing is also very important, but Guan Yuan knows very well that even if they don''t do all this, Xu Luo''s Zerg can still do it. Do, so what they do is just dispensable work. Countless creatures died under the ravages of the Zerg. At this time, some soldiers around did not have any emotional fluctuations, and had been mechanically collecting all kinds of valuable things they saw. As for the death of alien creatures, it has long been commonplace for them. On weekdays, those alien creatures rushing out of the passage, they don''t know how many they have killed, and their comrades will also kill these creatures. Under the attack, under such circumstances, the hatred has been accumulated for a long time. At this time, they even wish that all the alien creatures in this world will die. You don''t have to face the threat of this channel. During the process of the Zerg''s continuous siege, it is not that there are no legendary creatures in this world who come to stop them. However, there are also legends among these Zergs. Once the legend of the opponent shows up, there will be a situation where multiple legendary Zergs will besiege him at that time. These legends can only be constantly defeated. It wasn''t that the other party hadn''t thought about sending multiple legends over, but Xu Luo''s Zergs didn''t have nothing to eat. What''s more, in addition to the Zergs'' strong combat effectiveness, those pioneer legions who had been fishing in the rear all along Soldiers, all of them have experienced many battles and have rich combat experience. When facing these surrounding enemies, they are not without the slightest attack power. Not to mention anything else, just the pulse magnetic weapons they are equipped with are enough to make these alien creatures suffer a lot. It''s just because they were constantly collecting materials before, they didn''t participate in the attack. For all this happening, Xu Luo just watched quietly. After all, his Zerg races had broken through countless worlds long ago, and the attacks in the different worlds had never stopped in the slightest. , Facing the death of alien creatures, he had no feeling for a long time, and the reason why these pioneer legion members were brought in this time was to show their strength on the one hand, and to To win people''s hearts and convince these soldiers, otherwise he, a legion commander who came over by air, would need to spend a lot of effort to stand on the same front as these soldiers. And the third one is that after all the creatures near the passage are cleared, they will have a peaceful life in the next period of time, and they can free up their hands to deal with the people of other races around them. He planned this move, otherwise, without bringing these soldiers over, his own Zerg would be able to wipe out all the threats in the nearby area. Now that Xu Luo is leading the soldiers of the pioneer legion to carry out such a large-scale plunder, he still doesn''t believe it. These guys will not be polite when they face him in the future. Xu Luo also doesn''t expect them to enforce orders against him, but he only needs one thing, that is, when facing himself, he must never be obedient and obedient. Xu Luo doesn''t want to care about what kind of people they are at ordinary times, but one thing is to face the things he ordered At that time, they must complete it honestly. It is not clear what will happen in the future, but one thing is certain is that at this time, when the soldiers have plundered a lot of resources, all of them are smiling, and they are extremely convinced of Xu Luo, the new army commander. Although they have great ambitions in normal times, in order to protect the safety of the entire Federation, they threw their heads and blood to fight in this difficult frontline. But if they can obtain resource rewards and make themselves stronger, how can they be unwilling? Although they know that the plundered things do not belong to themselves completely, but they are sure that with so many resources plundered, they will be able to share them when they go back and reward them for their merits. part. After beheading all the creatures within a certain range within a few hundred miles, Xu Luo didn''t let them continue to kill those aliens in a further range. After all, this time touched the sensitive nerves of these alien beings. If they continue to cause more killings, those guys may not continue to abide by the rules when faced with the destruction of their homes. He has The strength of the true **** level is true, but one person may not be able to suppress the accumulation of the entire world. So at this time, it is just to show their own force and make these alien creatures a little afraid. At this time, the Zerg in Xu Luo are the soldiers leading the pioneer legion. Within a radius of a hundred miles, Keep wandering around, looking for all kinds of valuable things. After all, in addition to the things collected in various inhabited towns, in fact, in such a large area, there are not a few kinds of geniuses and treasures. In this world, one of the situations with abundant energy Under the environment, it is not like the insulating universe in the real world, without the slightest leakage of energy, so it is not surprising to find all kinds of valuable things in the wild. What''s more, apart from these things, Xu Luo also wanted to see if he could find some ore veins here. If he could find the ore veins and dig the source stones, he would be able to make a lot of money. It''s just that Xu Luo has some regrets that he didn''t find the existence of the origin stone mine when he led the Zerg around, but after all, they found some valuable resources in the process of continuous progress. The genius treasures, medicinal materials and the like. After these things are taken out, once they are refined into various pills, they will definitely be able to greatly enhance their strength after being used by these soldiers. For Xu Luo, no matter what he did, it would be a very beneficial thing. After demonstrating his power to these alien creatures and plundering a lot of benefits, Xu Luo led the dizzy soldiers back. And this time can definitely be regarded as the smallest casualty in the history of the human pioneer corps, because there were no soldiers casualties at all. Although some of Xu Luo''s Zerg died during the battle, for some summoned creatures, Death is death, no one cares about them at all. On the one hand, they were shocked that there were no casualties during their operation this time, and on the other hand, they got a lot of benefits from the situation where they ravaged a large number of alien creatures within a radius of several hundred miles. Getting down on these things can bring them a huge improvement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： silence Chapter 623 Silence "Is everything already divided?" Seeing Guan Yuan appearing at the door of his office, Xu Luo nodded when he saw him. "It''s all divided, brothers are very happy!" At this time, Guan Yuan''s expression was also extremely joyful. After all, he also got a part of the things he took from the other world before. Given his level, of course, he got a lot. Xu Luo didn''t make the same arrangement for everyone, after all, it''s unrealistic, so after the statistical value of all things, they are all distributed according to their respective levels, anyway, even if it''s just the most ordinary soldiers, so They got a lot, at least much more than the salaries they had received. "That''s good, this is just a meeting gift for you, follow me, and you will get more in the future!" After hearing Guan Yuan say that everything has been divided, Xu Luo nodded and asked him to sit down opposite her. "Shouldn''t there be clerks in the legion? What about our clerks?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan, who had a smile on his face, suddenly froze. "Earlier, the old clerk retired with your father, Commander Xu Zhenjun, and the one who succeeded him died in battle with Commander He Xun. Later, the higher-ups sent a new one. The clerk came over, but I heard that the spaceship he was on was attacked by interstellar pirates on the way, and unfortunately he died, and the latest clerk has not arrived yet." After hearing Guan Yuan''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help opening his mouth. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This can be regarded as an explanation, why he didn''t see the clerk in the barracks before. When the army goes out to fight, in addition to having a commander, what is more important is that there is a clerk. The clerk and the supreme commander of the army have a civil and military relationship between them. One leads the army and the other is the commander. Internal affairs, in addition to paying attention to the psychological problems of those soldiers, the more important clerk is also responsible for the task of supervising the commander. After all, when the commander is in power, he will sometimes give some wrong instructions, so at this time This clerk is needed to make corrections. "Okay, since you didn''t come, you didn''t come, wait for the people above to arrange." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also nodded, and did not continue to delay on this matter. After all, this is not something he can manage. But it was only temporary, and he knew very well that he would not stay here for a long time. "I''m new here, and I don''t know much about the affairs of the legion. Tell me first, what is the strength of those people in the legion now?" "Brothers in our army, after such a long period of practice, their current strength has been greatly improved from what it used to be. Including me, in the entire army, there are a total of 17 gold-level and above Personally, the other fighters are all above the silver level, and as for those logistics personnel, they have at least the strength of the bronze level five or above, and when outsiders invade, they can at least have the strength to protect themselves." Obviously before coming, Guan Yuan had already made mental preparations, so when facing Xu Luo''s inquiry, he directly gave a short report on the strength of everyone in the army. It can be seen that the strength of the Trailblazer Legion is still very terrifying. After all, except for the seventeen gold ranks, the rest of the main force is all silver ranks, and there are thousands of troops. What''s more important is that besides their own silver-level strength, these people are proficient in battle formations, so in the process of actual combat, the power they display will be even more terrifying. The power of a two-soldier formation is not obvious. , but if dozens, hundreds or even thousands of people are directly together, the power they display is very terrifying. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. From this point of view, the power of the Trailblazer Legion is still very powerful. Moreover, after a detailed understanding of the internal structure of the entire legion, Xu Luo also knew that although the current pioneer legion is not fully staffed, it has not formed a full force of 6,000 people compared to before, but with With their current strength, they have no problem at all suppressing this nearby area. Before, many people had already reached the peak of their current level, but they couldn''t break through. Now that Xu Luo led them around in a different world, and everyone has received huge benefits, in the next period of time, the strength of those people in the Trailblazer Legion will enter Inflation phase. There are even some people who have stayed at the silver peak before, taking this opportunity to directly break through the shackles of silver, and it may not be impossible to reach the gold level. If this is the case, the power of the entire pioneer army will be even stronger horrible. "Where are those people around?" After understanding the strength of the Trailblazers, Xu Luo is most concerned about the neighbors around him at this time. In the past, since they were able to kill He Xun, it was obvious that their strength was also very terrifying. When Xu Zhen was there, they were crushed to death, but after all, after such a long time, Under the circumstances that the other party will increase the number of staff, it is absolutely impossible to look at the other party with old eyes. "Our strength is in the nearby area, and the individual strength is the strongest. The people around, they have five or six gold less, and eleven or twelve more. As for their soldiers, they are silver and bronze. Mixed together, each legion has about 5,000 people, counting those guarding the inside of the passage, a total of 20,000 people, a little less than us." When this matter was mentioned, Guan Yuan''s face was full of pride. After all, before that, the strength of their pioneer legions was almost the same, but in just a few years, the human race now However, the strength has already jumped up and pressed on top of everyone''s heads. Of course, this is something they are very proud of. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. From this point of view, his father has been in charge of the Trailblazers here for more than ten years, and it has been fruitful. "The leader, I want to know what goal we have next?" Seeing that Xu Luo heard about the strength of the people of other races around him, he didn''t have anything to say. At this moment, Guan Yuan was a little curious about what kind of arrangements Xu Luo would have for them next. After all, when Xu Luo arrived, the meeting gift he gave them was too generous. Under such circumstances, he was naturally curious about what Xu Luo would do next. Will they continue to lead them into different worlds to fight? If so, when they get a lot of benefits, their strength will improve even faster. If one day their entire army If all members are at the gold level, then when facing those alien races around them, they can just suppress them directly. Even when the legendary level is in front of them, they will rush over without hesitation. "Let''s just stay honest for the next time." After glancing at Guan Yuan, Xu Luo knew that he must be wanting to get even greater benefits after having obtained huge benefits before, so he said angrily. "I just took so many benefits, and then I have to let them digest and digest well. They can''t just rush forward like this, and those who are injured also need to take a good rest." If it is an ordinary wound, with today''s technology, of course they can be easily healed, but those soldiers were injured when they were fighting with alien creatures or other aliens. . In the face of the opponent''s energy attack, although the technology is very advanced now, and some technologies have been significantly improved compared with the past, it is still not so fast when treating these injuries, so they need Cultivate for a certain amount of time. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan was in awe. He hadn''t thought of this before. He only thought about the great benefits of letting Xu Luo lead them to live, but he never thought that some people''s injuries were not completely injured. recovery. Before Xu Luo led them into a different world to plunder resources, but after they came out, Xu Luo did not forget these wounded soldiers, nor did they forget those logistics personnel. resource. In Xu Luo''s words, their entire team is one. Under such circumstances, of course everyone has a share in what they get. Although everyone gets different things, I want to If you want to get a bigger share, then you have to go all out to fight for it, improve your ability, and then you will naturally be able to get more. After dismissing Guan Yuan casually, Xu Luo sat in his office in a daze, and on the other side, after dividing his Zerg tribes, he began to inquire about the information of the foreign military camps around him. After all, although Guan Yuan has some information about the alien pioneer legion that they have detected in the past few years, it is not detailed enough after all, and Xu Luo can use his worker bees to detect the other party''s information without being discovered by the other party. In contrast, he still believed more in the information brought to him by the Zerg. In the nearby area, besides the human pioneer legion where Xu Luo is, there are also the pioneer legion of the red-eyed civilization, the pioneer legion of the Mercury civilization, and the pioneer legion of the beep-ka civilization... A large number of civilized pioneer legions are sitting here, and every place where the military camp is located is suppressing a passage. In fact, they have no communication with each other in normal times, but some people are not safe enough after all. , so whenever there is a conflict between the civilizations they belong to, they will basically choose to let these pioneer legions on the front line resolve it. This is also the reason for the fight between the pioneer legions where the two civilizations belonged when the human civilization and the red-eyed civilization fought. After all, under the circumstances that all civilizations should prohibit large-scale battles, it is impossible for the personnel of the two parties to dispatch troops, and the conflicts between these pioneer legions in the Broken Starlink are forced Allowed, the reason for this is mainly because the environment in the Shattered Starlink area is relatively special, so it is less suppressed. The channel appears here. The passages suppressed by each of their pioneer legions are not just as simple as one or two. When each civilization is responsible for multiple passages, the pressure is actually very high. Especially in the past, whenever there was turmoil in the passage, if there were alien creatures rushing out, they could only fill it with their lives, especially for weak civilizations like human civilization that had not yet taken off at that time. When facing these alien creatures, many people lost their lives every time. This is why the Human Federation spent so much money before. In order to suppress those alien passages in various regions, human beings This side can be said to be battered. That is to say, now that humans have obtained a large amount of resources, and in the civilization where masters emerge in endlessly, after the strength increases, they can easily suppress those alien creatures coming from the passage. Will continue to continue. The reason why Xu Luo wanted to inquire about the intelligence of these aliens was, of course, because he wanted to get the place back. After all, their former legion commanders had already been killed by these people. If there is no movement on the human side, No matter what, I can''t justify it. If it was in the past, when faced with such oppression, human beings would of course have to grit their teeth and admit this loss. After all, when multiple alien civilizations join forces, human beings cannot afford to provoke them. However, although human beings are still in the state of a first-level civilization, their strength is completely different from that of the past. Even those civilizations of the third and fourth levels should be more cautious when facing humans, let alone It''s the first and second grades. Now that there is already a strong master of the main **** sitting in charge, the human side has enough confidence to find trouble with them. And even if the human side does not have enough confidence, now that Xu Luo is here, he himself is the confidence of the human side. In the past, when Zuo Tianyao did not become the main god, Xu Luo would also worry that there would be some people of different races who would not play by the rules and let those supreme beings above the main gods attack him, but now there is Zuo Tianyao. Under the circumstances, some third- and fourth-level civilizations in the vicinity are already very far away from the human side. Under the circumstances that the more powerful civilizations do not border on them, the strongest neighbors around are only at the level of the main god. If they dare to If he disregarded the rules and made a move, then Zuo Tianyao wouldn''t be able to eat anything. And if there weren''t these super-standard top powerhouses who shot at him, then the existence of being able to make shots within the prescribed range would not be enough in front of Xu Luo. Under the circumstances that the gods cannot be dispatched, for Xu Luo, no matter how many legends come, he is not afraid, and although it is relatively easy to achieve legends now, it has not reached the point of bad streets, so it is not possible to say There are as many legends as you want. Xu Luo didn''t rush forward and led the Trailblazers under him to rush forward. After all, this incident was a shame for the Trailblazers, so he thought he should lead them to get back the face. And what''s the point of just leading your own Zerg to defeat the opponent? For these pioneer soldiers, the face they lost has not been recovered, and this shame has not been able to wash away. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to all of this. After all, with his existence, after leading them to plunder a few times in different worlds, and directly obtaining a large amount of resources, when the time comes, they will be taken away. After a person''s strength is improved, the people of other races around him will not be able to catch them at hand, so naturally this matter will not be taken too seriously. Before, the alien creatures in that passage were suppressed, but in their pioneer army, there were actually four other passages. In the past, in the pioneer legion, there were actually only two passages, and one of them was completely sealed by those gods. In the case of fusion, this is the weakest space in the entire region, so the frequency of space passages is getting higher and higher, so there are three more passages on the human side. And the passage that was completely blocked before became more and more unstable. In the past, when Xu Zhen was here, he was able to lead the people under him to completely suppress this place, because he possessed legendary power, and once he entered the passage, he was a true god-level warrior. Strength, in such a situation, not to mention just five channels, even if it is doubled, it can be easily done with his true god-level power. What''s more, because at that time, Xu Zhen himself was not a true god. Under the circumstances, he could do anything in different worlds. Xu Zhen often goes into their world. But now that Xu Zhen is gone, and He Xun, who succeeded him, is dead, there is no such powerful figure in the entire pioneer army who can suppress these passages, so now these five passages are all It started to become a little restless. This is the case with the No. 2 passage from which the half-orc rushed out. Xu Luo''s Zergs almost wiped out the alien races in that passage. In the next period of time, at least the creatures in that other world will not dare to attack again, but the creatures in the other four passages will not be like this, so Xu Luo thought that in the next time, these four worlds would also have to be swept up. Only after thoroughly solving the troubles in these passages, can he live a peaceful life in the next time, otherwise, when there are alien creatures rushing out of the passages from time to time, Xu Luo knows that he There isn''t that much energy to get entangled with each other, so the best option is to get rid of them completely. If there were only a few thousand members of the original pioneer legion, of course they would not have such strength. After all, they were already very reluctant to hold the passage, let alone enter the opposite world from the passage. Human power, even if it is combined with my own strength in the world of gods, is actually nothing more than delivering food, but now with the arrival of Xu Luo and the help of their own Zerg, they These people are actually just handymen, and it is enough to follow Xu Luo to plunder all kinds of resources. After their strength is improved, they will be familiar within the next time, so there is no need to continue to bother. worried about their affairs. After planning everything, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he suddenly became the leader of the Pioneer Legion. The lives of those soldiers have to be held accountable. With the legion of thousands of people, plus guarding the passage, and the manpower scattered in other places, a total of more than 20,000 people are under his control, and he knows that he must not continue to mess around. Fortunately, he had the experience of controlling the Sky Eye department before, so when controlling these people, it is very familiar for him. Relatively speaking, it is not as difficult as imagined. The main reason is that he showed great power when he came, and in the following time, he led these fighters deep into the other world, beheading the creatures of the other world, and completely conquered these soldiers. Otherwise, although no one would stand up to challenge his majesty, Xu Luo knew very well that it would not be so easy for these powerful soldiers to completely subdue them when they were unruly. In this way, it will not be so easy for him to control this legion. And now that there is no clerk in the entire army, it means that no one will check and balance himself, so he can completely strengthen the entire army according to his imagination. After all, if there is a clerk of the legion, when he wants to bring these soldiers into another world, or something, the clerk of the legion will definitely stop him. Just like before, when everyone in their entire army was wounded, it was actually not suitable for them to enter a different world, and the clerk at that time would definitely object. But in the previous period, because there was no clerk, Xu Luo belonged to him here, and he showed his great strength, so he successfully brought everyone in. Of course, from the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought about letting these fighters do it. After all, with his own Zerg, there is no need to let these people do it, just to let them feel it. , What does it feel like to follow behind and plunder to your heart''s content. Obviously, Xu Luo''s idea was very successful when his Zerg race led them across different worlds. At this time, from the conversations among the soldiers in the barracks, it can be seen that Xu Luo is highly respected. Now the image of him as the commander of the army is already deeply rooted in the hearts of them. In this way, when he leads them later, it will naturally be more convenient and easy. When an order is given, it is easier for these soldiers to follow the order without any problems. Xu Luo only needs them to be obedient, and not so much else. Lets not talk about the political commissar, lets use the clerk instead to avoid harmony. Lets also recommend the book here. If you are short of books and like food, you can read it. "Damn, how many precious ingredients have you collected!" "Me? Of course I collect all the delicacies in the world!" Travel through generations of great food and become a top collector! (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： plan Chapter 624 Planning After completely controlling the entire pioneer army in his own hands, Xu Luo did not make any more arrangements in the following time, waiting for these soldiers to heal their injuries. The other is to digest the things obtained before. Of course, they obtained a lot of things from different worlds before, but some of them were useful to them, and some of them were not needed at all. Keep the things that are not needed, or sell them, or send them to the warehouse to exchange for meritorious deeds, and then give them to the soldiers, and then let them use their meritorious deeds to repay them. Exchange is a common practice in the army, and after obtaining enough merits, each soldier spends all these things and transforms them into his own strength. So Xu Luo is waiting for them at this time, after completely digesting this resource, he will then think about leading them to do more things. After all, if their strength is too weak, even if they lead them into a different world, they may kill them all with a single slap when they meet a powerful opponent. For Luo, it was a very serious crime. Xu Luo never thought about guarding these people firmly under his wings like a nanny. After all, they are all experienced fighters, so there is no need to protect them too much. Xu Luo never thought that when they entered the different world, everyone went in neatly and returned safely. When fighting each other, casualties are inevitable, so Xu Luo has long been prepared for casualties, but there is no need to explain all this to anyone. In the following time, Xu Luo fell into a state of calm. The entire barracks is now under his control, and every soldier is willing to follow his instructions, and they are working overtime to digest what they have obtained. Resources, under the condition of improving one''s own strength, according to Xu Luo''s observation, there will be some powerful aura coming from each camp from time to time, which means that these soldiers digest the resources they have obtained at this time. , is improving his own strength and breaking through his own realm. Even Xu Luo can clearly feel that there are three additional gold-level auras in the entire camp, which means that there are three more gold-level powerhouses in the camp. , It is an extremely exciting thing for the people in the entire camp. However, the huge increase in human strength is not a good thing for those surrounding aliens. The people of these alien races each have enough means to investigate the human side, and in fact, they also know what seems to have happened to the human side before, which has led to the continuous growth of the strength of these soldiers. Although they didn''t know that Xu Luo led these soldiers into a different world, they couldn''t hide the breakthrough status of these soldiers. After all, when they were cultivating, they absorbed the surrounding energy and came out with a powerful force. How could this kind of fluctuation be possible? At this time, the people of other races around did not understand why there was such a big change on the human side, but at this time, when no one on the human side could get close, they did not dare to rush up to detect Although they did kill a lot of people earlier, and even killed He Xun, the legion leader of the human side, the problem is that they knew very well that it was a state of diplomatic warfare in the wild. With all kinds of protective weapons in the barracks, even if the legend has passed, they may be killed by a single shot, not to mention their gold and silver level people. After all, now that the pulse magnetic weapon on the human side has surpassed a large number of civilizations around it, no one would want to bear the impact of the pulse magnetic weapon. How terrible it is. "The human side seems to have a new legion leader, but did this guy bring a lot of training materials?" At this time, among the Mercury civilization, the head of the Mercury civilization is also muttering to himself at this time. After all, although everyone is not close to each other, the problem is that after so many years of guarding here, they can be said to know each other well, and they have fought against each other for many times, so they know very well what kind of people are in each other''s barracks. level, so he is very clear that in the human camp, there are actually not many cultivation resources, so if he wants to improve these soldiers in a large amount, he can only bring in a large amount of cultivation materials from the outside world. "Perhaps it was because the human side attached great importance to this place when a large number of people died in the past, so after the arrival of this new legion leader, he also brought a lot of practice materials to let them improve. strength." After hearing the words of the head of the army, the deputy head of the army next to him also nodded. He felt that when the human side suffered a big loss, they felt that their strength could not continue to weaken. When this new legion commander arrived, he was asked to bring a lot of resources along the way to improve the strength of the soldiers below. "Have you found out who the new legion commander is on the human side?" At this time, the head of the Mercury Civilization was even more curious about who the new head of the human army was. Although Xu Luo has been in the Pioneer Legion for a while, he has never been out of the barracks. Although these aliens have some means to investigate the barracks, it is impossible for them to be in every detail. And they dare not use this method of detection on Xu Luo, because once this kind of spell is used to detect those top powerhouses, it will be easily broken by the other party. "I don''t know yet. Our people don''t dare to approach the opponent''s barracks at all. As for the detection spells, you know the limitations. They can''t be used to detect powerhouses of this level at all." After hearing the army chief''s question, the person in charge of the intelligence department next to him shook his head. "It''s a troubled time, and I don''t know what the character of this new army commander is, but don''t be like the previous one, otherwise our place will not be peaceful again!" These people from the Mercury civilization did not participate in the siege before. After all, although the Mercury civilization is a third-level civilization, they have always advertised themselves as businessmen, and their behavior style is very similar to that of businessmen. Harmony makes money, so basically they will not be involved in various disputes. If they are individuals, they can be hired by others at that time. If it is beneficial, they can do anything. But now they represent the entire Mercury civilization here. Under such circumstances, they would naturally not be employed by a certain civilization, and favor a certain civilization to be hostile to another civilization, which is not in their interest. But no matter what, the arrival of He Xun earlier made this area very turbulent, so of course they are unwilling to see this situation. "That person''s character is indeed too strong!" When He Xun was mentioned, the surrounding Mercury civilization couldn''t help but sigh. After He Xun arrived, he led the soldiers of the Human Trailblazer Legion to drastically suppress the surrounding aliens, but before, Xu Zhen was able to do this because Xu Zhen possessed great strength, so Under the circumstances that those people of other races around him were suppressed by him, they dared not speak out. However, when He Xun arrived after Xu Zhen left, although he was also a strong man at the peak of gold, he was only one step away from being a legend, but the problem was that there were no weaklings in the pioneer legions of foreign races around him. When he got up, He Xun was directly cheated to death by them. When it comes to this matter at this time, these Mercury civilization people also have lingering fears. When the pioneer legions of multiple civilizations fought before, they were very worried whether such a huge movement would attract the attention of those top powers, and they would wipe out all those who did it, but in the end they fought It was relatively restrained, so it didn''t attract the attention of the monitors, and after all, these people were relieved. After all, although the integration between the real world and different worlds is constantly progressing, no force dares to violate the various prohibitions established by the eighteen top powers. After all, the one who violated it earlier Such a force, the grass on the grave is already tall now, who can ignore such a **** warning? In fact, at this moment, apart from the people of the Mercury civilization, the people of other civilizations are also paying attention to the situation in the pioneer legion of human civilization at this moment, but there are various pulse magnetic weapons in the barracks of human civilization. Under the circumstances, they didn''t dare to bring their spies close. And when their spies couldn''t pass by, and Xu Luo didn''t show up, they couldn''t use various spells to watch Xu Luo from a distance. After all, these spells had just appeared around Xu Luo''s body. , has already been broken by him. This kind of detection spell is for powerful people, and it just silently observes people who are weaker than oneself, but it is obvious that at the level of gold, the current Xu Luo can''t find an opponent at all. It''s not that those people from other races didn''t think about letting the legendary powerhouses who sit nearby help them to investigate, but the problem is that even with the help of these legends, there is no way to start, because of Xu Luo''s own strength. He is comparable to a legend in itself, not to mention Wei Ya, who is at the peak of the legendary peak, beside him, so when these legendary investigations just came, they were already silently photographed. During this period of time, the surrounding alien races have been detecting Xu Luo''s identity one after another. In fact, Xu Luo is also detecting their identities at this time. With the presence of worker bees, they approached their camp silently. In the case of recording everyone''s information in the case, the situation of all of them has now fallen into Xu Luo''s control. Besides this, Xu Luo not only knows everyone''s strength and personality, but also knows the situation of their defense changes in these camps. Before, Xu Luo didn''t care what was wrong with the opponent''s defense change, but in the following time, Xu Luo had a whim, and these soldiers who changed defense could do something to them. If you do this in the opponent''s barracks, you may be spotted by those gold or legendary people, but these soldiers go out to change defenses and patrol. It''s just a silver-level person. When he''s away from home, even if he makes a little noise, it''s nothing serious at all. So Xu Luo asked Wei Ya to approach the place where the soldiers had to change defense without a sound, and parasitized them with the heartworm while they were patrolling. After being parasitized by the mind-sucking worm, theoretically speaking, these people are no different from before, it''s just that there is an extra heart-sucking worm in their brains, and they are still themselves, No matter when conducting any investigations, it is impossible to see their abnormalities. Through this method, Xu Luo parasitized the foreign soldiers around him. Of course this matter took a long time to complete. However, Xu Luo only shot those silver-level people, and none of the gold-level people. The reason for this is that his ray worms are not strong enough to parasitize gold-level people. Even if those gold-level people have no defense against them, the moment the mind-absorbing worm enters the opponent''s body, it is directly impacted by the opponent''s vigorous blood and ceases to exist. After all, the gold-level people not only increase the amount of qi and blood, but more importantly, when their qi and blood become more concentrated, after the strength of qi and blood increases, the lethality also increases day by day. Although he didn''t dare to parasitize these gold-level people, after parasitizing most of the silver powerhouses, it was enough for Xu Luo. Basically, the soldiers of the foreign races around him are now under his control. As long as he wants to, he can destroy these pioneers of the foreign races at any time. But to be honest, it doesn''t make any sense to do this at this time. Because after these soldiers die, the other party will send more soldiers over at that time, so the most important thing is to hold these soldiers in your own hands and lurk in the civilization of the other party. Bring more benefits to yourself. And besides this point, in fact, Xu Luo also wanted to let these soldiers help him transport the Zerg to the passages controlled by the other party, and enter the different world represented by those passages. It also means that he can attack more different worlds. As a natural disaster, the Zerg race would be a huge disaster if it entered any world. Under such circumstances, the more worlds they enter, the more targets they can attack. In this way, the growth rate of the Zerg will be faster and faster. After all, the strength of a world like Yunmeng Realm is still too strong. For the time being, the Zerg can cause huge damage to the opponent, but it cannot completely destroy the entire The world is eaten down. So what Xu Luo wants most is a world where there are people at the level of gods or true gods, but the number is not too many, and the strength is not too strong. All are flattened, and all the creatures in the world can become the rations of their own Zerg. There are not a few worlds that Xu Luo''s Zerg are currently attacking. There are also several worlds that have been completely bulldozed by them. In these worlds, the creatures in them are completely destroyed by the Zerg. In captivity, Xu Luo didn''t completely annex all the creatures in the whole world, because that was actually not in his own interest. Because some of the creatures are given to the Zerg as a breeding ground, and the rest of the people let them grow there, the benefits of the Zerg are endless. And each of these worlds has become the arsenal of the Zerg, which can continuously provide the reserve soldiers of the Zerg. This is the reason why Xu Luo can continue to attack in so many worlds. After all, if there are only eggs produced by the queen mother in his own God''s Domain, it is completely impossible to attack so many worlds in terms of the number of Zerg. Because the number of eggs laid by the empress is placed there, it is actually clear at a glance how many eggs can be produced. Now there is only one Zerg in the Yunmeng Realm, and the number is completely beyond the imagination of many people, not to mention that there are still a large number of Zerg in those other worlds. The layout of these alien pioneer legions is just a casual move by Xu Luo. In fact, he is not sure whether he can attack these alien worlds. After all, without knowing what kind of power exists behind these different worlds, it is just a foreshadowing now, not to mention the possibility that these different worlds are interconnected. In the past, Xu Luo originally thought that a different world was just a passage, but later on, he realized that he was thinking too much. There may be some powerful worlds, which will have multiple passages, such as the ancestor of human beings. On the star, there is a passage to the Yunmeng Realm, and on the Origin Star, there is also a passage to the Yunmeng Realm, and there is also a foreign race. So although it seems that they are guarding different passages, it is possible that these passages they are guarding actually belong to the same world. This kind of situation is not impossible. Earlier, Xu Luo parasitized people of other races, and then wanted to let those people of other races bring their own Zerg into another world, but what he didn''t expect was that after entering, he found that It is the same world as he is conquering. But no matter what, now that he knows these things, there is one more possibility for himself, and besides being able to attack these different worlds, he can actually do some other things. After all, these soldiers do not stay in the Broken Starlink all the time and do not go back. Each soldier has a service period. After reaching a certain period, they will return to their own civilization to rest or change defenses. Next, if after parasitizing these soldiers, they return to their own civilization at that time, then Xu Luo can definitely make certain arrangements for the other party''s civilization. Although there are already a large number of ordinary people or some weak practitioners in each of these alien civilizations who are parasitized by his heart-inducing worms, but in theory, of course, the more such parasites, the better . Xu Luoke has never disliked the fact that the power of the Zerg under his hands is too strong, especially when so many people from other civilizations are completely parasitic, when the time comes when he wants to do something, he can do it. Completely overthrow those people on the other side. It seems that in such a world where great power belongs to itself, ordinary people can''t make any waves at all. Only those in power who wield powerful power are the future of the entire civilization, but if these people who wield great power If there is no support from the ordinary citizens below, their so-called power will be nothing more than a joke. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t do anything alone. Without the support of a huge army, if he is alone, he will not be able to persist when faced with the siege of a large number of troops, unless he has the power of the main god, or the power above the main god, Weili belongs to his own situation, and he is not afraid of crowd tactics, so he can ignore everything, otherwise, the numerical advantage is useful no matter what. Xu Luo never thought about what kind of supreme existence he wanted to become. All he had to do was to cultivate the power of the Zerg under his hands step by step, and at the same time improve his own strength. Only in this way could he climb the peak. Reached a level that I had never imagined at all. And in this process, the sea of ??people tactics has always been what he pursued. The stronger the Zerg''s power and the larger the number, the stronger he will be when he faces the coercion of other alien races. power against them. He will never forget the compromises made time and time again when human beings oppressed people of other races in the past. If the human side had the current power at that time, with the strong master of the main **** sitting in charge, how could anyone dare to coerce them? Therefore, no matter at any time, the truth is that the fist is big. This sentence can be effective in any world. That''s why Xu Luo feels that only by making his fists bigger can he have the strength to reason with others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： dream world Chapter 625 Dream World "The legion commander has an accident!" On this day, when Xu Luo was practicing in his office, Guan Yuan rushed to him in a hurry. At this time, Xu Luo saw that Guan Yuan even had the hat on his head crooked. It seemed that he had received some news suddenly before, grabbed his own hat, put it on his head casually, and then turned towards Guan Yuan. Running in his own direction. "Say something slowly first, and put the hat on your head straight." Being impatient can''t eat hot tofu, and it''s useless to be anxious under such circumstances, so Xu Luo asked Guan Yuan to tidy up his appearance first, and then describe what happened in detail. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan also took a few breaths. After standing upright on the spot, he sorted out his clothes and hat, and then took a deep breath before telling Xu Luo in detail. . Under the circumstances that their pioneer legion is suppressing passages in such a deep mountain and old forest, logistical supplies are of course a huge problem, so the entire Broken Starlink is certainly not an inaccessible place. There are people, but in fact there is a city behind the barracks, and there are some people in the city. If there are people, businessmen will gather here, so there are many people coming and going in each city, so it is actually relatively prosperous, and these people are constantly gathering in such places. After generation after generation, the population is of course more and more. Basically, the supplies in the military camp are sent from these places, and the situation that Guan Yuan said now started from here. The city on the human side is called Xifeng Xiaocheng, a city with a permanent population of more than 300,000. Normally, people in the city collect some medicinal materials in some nearby deep mountains and old forests. With some foreign businessmen coming over, life is relatively good. What I didn''t expect was that during this period of time, some people have been falling into a coma. And once they are in a coma, these people will never be able to wake up again. In the beginning, this situation did not attract anyone''s attention. The situation is spreading rapidly, and people continue to fall into a coma, and the number is increasing. Under such circumstances, the residents of the entire Westwind Town are in a state of panic. Now every house is closed. In some small bustling cities, it can be said that there are no people on the streets at this time. "Have you sent someone over to look at it?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also frowned, but since he hadn''t been to the scene in person, he didn''t know what the situation was. Moreover, there are too many things that this state of drowsiness can do, whether it is the sleeping spell or something else, or all kinds of creatures that can make people addicted to dreams, they can all do this. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo couldn''t guess what happened. "I sent a small team to check, but now they are also in a coma." When this matter was mentioned, Guan Yuan''s face was very ugly. After all, Westwind Town is related to their logistics supplies. Under such circumstances, of course he attaches great importance to it. As soon as he knew about it, he sent a small team to check the situation, but now it takes half a day. It passed, and there was no news from this team, and then he sent the second team over to check their situation, but the second team sent him a message saying that everyone had fallen into a coma, and only sent It didn''t take long for this news to be sent, and the people in the second team had lost contact. Knowing that this matter is no small matter, Guan Yuan started looking for Xu Luo as soon as he received the information. After all, this matter is very strange, and he feels that there may be people from other races making trouble behind this matter. Although he has the strength of the gold level, he always feels that this matter may not be able to handle it himself, so it is best to let Xu Luo went out in person. Although Xu Luo is also at the gold level, the level gap between Xu Luo''s gold level and him is about as high as several floors. What''s more, in the eyes of Guan Yuan and other soldiers, although Xu Luo is only a gold-level person, he can be regarded as a legend-level person. Sometimes Guan Yuan feels that Xu Luo and his son are bullying others . In the past, Xu Zhen possessed legendary strength in the real world, making the surrounding aliens breathless, but in the world of the gods, he was only the strength of a high god, so even if he was After entering a different world, he can still participate in the fight, and those people of other races can only watch helplessly as he massacres their people with power comparable to that of a true god, but the existence of those true gods cannot intervene in person. And now after Xu Zhen left, Xu Luo came to take over his old man''s class, but when some people around stipulated that no one at the legendary level could be allowed to be the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, Xu Luo, with a level comparable to the legendary level, Strength, but he is only a gold-level person. Both of them are stepping under a limit. Obviously their own strength is a level higher than the prescribed level, but they have not violated the rules set by the other party. They are also helpless. "Do these comatose people have any symptoms?" After hearing that two teams had lost contact, Xu Luo also attached great importance to it. After all, losing contact with a hundred people is not a trivial matter, not to mention the fact that there are hundreds of thousands of people in the entire West Wind Town. , if one gets it wrong, there will be a very big mess. Although the main task of their pioneer legion is to suppress those alien passages, relatively speaking, what happened in Westwind Town has nothing to do with them, but the small town itself is located not far from the military camp. Under the circumstances, if there is any situation, if they can do it, they certainly don''t mind taking the lead. "expression?" After hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Guan Yuan seemed to wake up from a dream, and quickly told him the news that the soldiers had sent him earlier. "When I heard them say, when those people fell into a coma, everyone had a very satisfied smile on their faces, as if they were having a good dream." "Dreaming..." Xu Luo carefully chewed this sentence. If it was related to the dream, then it seemed that the target could be locked in a little bit. Although there are many masters who manipulate the dream, relatively speaking, compared with the group that can make people unconscious After all, the range is a bit smaller, and it doesn''t matter if it is a dream-eating beast, a nightmare, or a nightmare, etc., although he doesn''t know what it is, but there is a dream-making master by his side. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo felt that he had a certain amount of confidence in coping with it. "You are sitting in the barracks, let me take a look first!" Originally, Xu Luo wanted to wait until those soldiers had fully recovered from their injuries, and after they had almost digested the resources they had obtained before, he would lead these people into the different world and kill the other four passages of the aliens. The people were besieged and killed, and then the soldiers guarding over there were withdrawn, but now that this situation has occurred, then naturally there is no hesitation at this moment. Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Guan Yuan didn''t say anything, and immediately stood up straight, and then saluted him with a military salute. Xu Luo nodded, walked out of his office, randomly picked a speeding car in the garage, and then headed towards West Wind Town. Although Xu Luo had never stayed in that small town when he came here before, with today''s technology, he can find his goal with only one navigation and positioning. Driving at extreme speed in the air, there is no need to worry about encountering other vehicles, so Xu Luo''s speed is very fast, and the distance of hundreds of miles can be reached in an instant. Xu Luo didn''t directly enter the entire small town. Now that he doesn''t know anything about the city, he certainly can''t put himself in danger, so when he arrived at the side of the city in a speeding car , directly landed the entire flying car. After landing the flying car, Xu Luo got off the flying car and sent the Zerg under his command to explore the city, while he and Wei Ya waited quietly there. After the Zerg under his command went to explore the city, they wandered around the city for a while, while Xu Luo quietly followed the development and changes in the city with the help of these Zerg''s eyesight, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that, After these Zergs entered the city, they found that the whole city was quiet, as if it was an empty city with no one in it. When they opened each house, they saw the people inside one by one entering the dreamland. Among them, the reason why they can be sure that they have entered a dream is because they can clearly see that the chests of these people are still rising and falling. And just like what Guan Yuan said before, everyone''s faces were filled with extremely satisfied smiles, as if they were having some sweet dream at this time. However, what surprised Xu Luo was that when the Zerg race kept wandering around the whole city, he didn''t find anything abnormal. It was just that the people in the whole city had already fallen asleep. After seeing these Zerg wandering around and not finding anything unusual, Xu Luo could only let them leave the city first, and after looking at Wei Ya next to him, he felt more confident , Strutting into the entire city. In such a small border city, the buildings actually dont seem to be very tall, and the prosperity of the whole city is naturally not comparable to the original city where I once stayed. What surprised Xu Luo was that the doors of the shops in this city were open, as if they were still open for business before, but at this moment, the people in the shops fell to the ground one by one. After Xu Luo walked into a restaurant, he saw people on the wine table casually lying there one by one, and the food on the table, because no one was handling it for a long time, had already spread out. It smells bad. But judging from the degree of divergence of the taste of these foods, the time should not be long. After all, if the time is too long, these foods would have already rotted. After picking someone at random, Xu Luo could clearly see that the smile on the other person''s face was very bright. When looking at the other person, Xu Luo suddenly felt as if something pulled him, but soon His trance feeling disappeared. "Um?" It''s just that Xu Luo''s face changed a bit at this time, because just now, he felt someone pulling him, and at the same time, the originally quiet soul seal in his mind suddenly trembled. It was precisely because of the trembling of this soul-suppressing seal that Xu Luo returned to normal. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help being afraid for a while. He shouldn''t risk his life just because Wei Ya was by his side. I almost got caught just now, but fortunately there is a soul-suppressing seal, otherwise it would have been bad just now. "Master!" At this time, Wei Ya''s face was also very ugly. She noticed something was wrong just now, but when she wanted to make a move, the other party had already made a move first. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s soul-suppressing seal to protect her At this moment, he has been pulled into the dream world by the other party. "What is it?" Knowing that Wei Ya must have seen something just now, Xu Luo didn''t mean to blame, but asked lightly, what was it that shot him before. "Like an elephant!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Wei Ya pondered for a while, and then said something uncertain. "It has an elephant''s trunk, it has tusks, but the tail doesn''t quite look like it, and it has claws..." Speaking of which, Wei Ya transformed the image she had seen before with psychic energy, and clearly showed the other party''s appearance in front of Xu Luo''s eyes. When seeing this creature, Xu Luo''s expression suddenly changed. Elephant trunk, rhinoceros eyes, oxtail, tiger feet! After looking at this image, if you still can''t recognize what the other person is, then Xu Luo would have spent so long reading the Origin of Species, which is known as the Encyclopedia of Biology. Nightmare tapir! When seeing this creature, Xu Luo was also very puzzled. After all, how could such a creature appear directly in the real world? There were no creatures coming out of the passage before. Creatures such as nightmares live in dreams. They can weave any kind of good wishes for creatures, allowing them to live in the dream world. When creatures live in the dream world, they can live in the real world. It will gradually weaken, and when the other party dies in the real world, their dreams will be swallowed by the nightmare, and they will merge with the nightmare, so that they become a nightmare a part of. Creatures like nightmares gain great power by devouring other people''s dreams, so the more dreams they devour, the stronger their own power will be. What Xu Luo pays more attention to is that this kind of nightmare is not Solitary, but gregarious creatures. From the fact that everyone in the entire city fell into a coma, one can see how terrifying this creature is. Hundreds of thousands of people have all fallen into a lethargic state in an instant. But when he knew that this was the work of a nightmare, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if it was another creature, it might have killed someone at this time, but since it is a nightmare, in these When the body in the human reality is not dead, the nightmare will not devour the dream of the other party. This means that there will be no casualties now. After all, these people are in a comatose state. Within three to five days, there will be no death. At this time, Xu Luo is more concerned about how these nightmares came into this world. If it''s like the sword fairy who was suddenly teleported into the real world before, then Xu Luo has to pay more attention at this time, after all, when the sword fairy turned the entire Origin Star upside down, It has been several months now, and the other party has not been arrested. Apart from the sword fairy who appeared on the origin star, a similar existence also appeared on the ancestor star. Now there are creatures like nightmares, which makes Xu Luo have to be more vigilant. Does it mean that more and more creatures will be sent directly to the real world without rules in the future, instead of Again, as in the past, you have to go through a channel to come to reality. The sword fairy did not take the initiative to attack other people before, so the threat level was not that high, so the human side did not make too drastic actions, but now these nightmares are different, after all, they are in a blink of an eye. Hundreds of thousands of people fell into a coma for a while. If no one finds out about this in another week or so, after these people starve to death silently in the real world, their Dreams will be directly swallowed by the nightmares. When these nightmares become stronger, does it mean that more and more people''s dreams will be directly swallowed by them. "Can you take me into the dreamland?" At this time Xu Luo looked at Wei Ya who was next to him. After all, the nightmare wanted to pull him into the dream world before, but with the protection of the soul seal, he couldn''t enter the dream at all. Now We can only rely on Wei Ya. After all, Wei Ya owns the dream world. In fact, her own ability is also biased towards the law of dreams, and dreams are actually a kind of dream ability, which can turn virtual reality into reality, so Wei Ya can enter it freely. into the dream world. It''s just that when Wei Ya has fully realized her dream ability into her own dream world, she will not enter the dream under normal circumstances. "Yes, but you need to be the master to relax your mind, and you can''t resist!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Wei Ya nodded. As long as Xu Luo agrees to this matter, it is not easy. After all, the most important thing is that it will cause the resistance of the soul-suppressing seal in Xu Luo''s mind. After hearing Wei Ya''s words, Xu Luo nodded, let go of his mind, and wrapped his soul in the soul-suppressing seal. With the traction of Wei Ya''s power, the two of them directly entered the unpredictable dream world among. Of course, just in case, although the souls of the two of them entered the dream world, before leaving, Xu Luo had already summoned many legendary Zergs to guard their bodies. Under the circumstances, it is foolproof. Otherwise, if they enter the dream world, and their bodies are dealt with in the real world, how can it be justified? No matter what he does, Xu Luo has to think about the consequences before doing it. After entering the dream world from his own body, Xu Luo looked at the vast Milky Way in front of him, and felt refreshed for a while. Who hasn''t thought about conquering the stars and the sea? It seems that it is because of such thoughts that the boundless void appears in front of his eyes. After observing himself, Xu Luo found that he was no different from himself in the real world, and there was a small seal hanging around his waist. Seeing this seal, Xu Luo was shocked even more. Before, he thought that without the soul-suppressing seal, he would still be in some danger in the dream world, but now he has Under the condition that the soul-suppressing seal follows him, it means that no matter what kind of situation he encounters in the dream world, he also has the power to protect himself. The dream world is actually extremely colorful. Looking at this boundless void, Xu Luo only saw various colorful phenomena in another part of the void. One mask after another blends with each other like bubbles, and these colorful masks appear and disappear, symbolizing the appearance and shattering of dreams. This is the world of dreams! Here, it is possible that thousands of years are just a moment, or it may be only a moment but thousands of years have passed. When many people dream, they feel that they have spent an incomparably long time in their dreams, but in reality, it has not passed. How long, this is the power of dreams. And Xu Luo didn''t spend long time in the dream world, and saw Wei Ya silently appearing beside her. Compared with Xu Luo who just entered the dream world, Wei Ya has long been familiar with the phenomenon in the dream, so she found Xu Luo directly after breaking through her dream. . If it is an ordinary person, he may not be able to stay awake in the dream, even if he can stay awake, he does not know where he is, but all this is not a problem for Wei Ya. And with Wei Ya by her side, Xu Luo''s confidence increased greatly. After all, in the real world, Wei Ya''s power is not very strong, but in the dream world, it can be regarded as her home field. In this case, although those nightmares are dream creatures, Wei Ya is no worse than the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： Nightmare Tapir (return the monthly ticket and add 11) Chapter 626 Nightmare Tapir The two were constantly swimming in the dreamland. During this process, Xu Luo could clearly feel that as he followed Wei Ya in the dreamland, he could feel the shattered dream worlds around him. , which at this point seems to be steadily dimming. "The more colorful the colors in the dream, the richer the person''s imagination is, the more exciting his dream world will be, while those whose colors become dimmer, it means that in the real world, their The connection between the body and the dream is getting weaker and weaker, and when this connection is completely severed, it means that the person either died in the real world, or is about to wake up." During the process of wandering, Wei Ya was explaining some phenomena in the dream world to Xu Luo. At this time, the two had just crossed a dream world, and in that dream world, a young man could be seen kneeling on one knee, proposing to a beautiful woman in a wedding dress. At this time, after the woman accepted his marriage proposal, the two embraced happily. After seeing this scene just now, when they continued to walk forward, they suddenly saw this pair of men and women again, but at this time their age was older than before. And there are more figures beside them. When they continued to walk forward, there were still the figures of these two men and women, but at this time they were already extremely old, and there were many more men and women beside them. "This person should have a certain obsession in the real world, perhaps living happily with this woman, so this obsession has evolved into his dream world, forming this false happiness. " Watching this young man propose to the woman he likes, and then the two get married and have children, and then live a happy life, Wei Ya made a sharp comment. After the two skipped this pair, they continued to walk forward. At this time, they saw a man with a crazy expression holding a dagger in his hand and stabbing a middle-aged man with a knife. The knife was fierce. While being violent, he was also muttering to himself with a cheerful expression. Without Wei Ya''s explanation, Xu Luo can tell from this portrait that this young man must be suppressing some kind of hatred in his heart, but in reality he doesn''t have the ability to take revenge, so this kind of thinking has affected Therefore, his own mind was reflected in the dream, so it seemed that at this time he was constantly taking revenge. "Dreams are actually a manifestation of their obsession in the real world. Things they can''t do in reality, under the condition of constantly deepening their influence on themselves, it seems that they can do it in dreams, so in dreams they Being able to get what you want is why many people would rather be intoxicated in a dream than wake up!" During the constant stops and stops, they saw many bizarre dream worlds, all of which were dreams made by these people in reality. "Can you find those people in the whole West Wind Town, or can you find the figures of those nightmares?" After seeing the dreams of these people, Xu Luo remembered the biggest purpose of his profession at this time, so he quickly asked Wei Ya if she could find the souls of those people in Westwind Town, or the instigators of all this, those Traces of nightmares. "The dream world is too vast. After entering the dream world, there are countless people''s dreams intertwined, so it is difficult for me to find a certain person, but if I want to find the traces of those nightmares, I think it should be impossible. question." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Wei Ya nodded "I heard from the master that those nightmares can weave dreams and feed on them. Under such circumstances, they will deliberately create some false dream worlds for those they choose to attract their attention. That''s the only way. They will sink in the dream world. If they have any nightmares, it will cause their bodies to wake up in the real world. Therefore, if the master wants to wake these people up, just let them wake up in the dream world. It is enough to have nightmares in the middle of the day, but if this happens, it may affect them in the real world. The light ones will be traumatized and mentally depressed. If it is serious, it may leave incurable scars !" "Find out those nightmares first!" After knowing how to wake up those people, Xu Luo didn''t care. After all, he couldn''t wake up all the creatures in the dream world directly when he didn''t even know where those people were. Don''t say whether he can do it, even if he can do all of this, it will be a huge sin when so many creatures are all severely injured, not to mention that Xu Luo doesn''t know what to do to be able to do it. Let these people do evil? "follow me." After careful sensing, Wei Ya took Xu Luo''s hand, and the two quickly switched in the dream world. Before, they were looking at the dream worlds around them like a horse on a horse, but now as Wei Ya accelerated, Xu Luo only felt that the pictures around him were constantly changing. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many dream worlds I skipped. After all, in this grotesque dream world, besides the dreams of countless creatures, there are also some creatures lurking. "In the dream world, in addition to the dreams of the living creatures in the real world, there are some creatures that feed on dreams and live in the dream world. The nightmare mentioned by the master before is one of them, but the dream world There are also some bad things buried deep inside, so we''d better find out these nightmares quickly, solve them, and return to the real world." Weiya didn''t say that there was anything hidden in the dream world, but warned Xu Luo with a serious expression, and then continued to lead him to look for the traces of those nightmares. Not long after, Xu Luo saw a small body like an elephant, blowing out bubbles one after another. The bubbles blown out of the elephant''s trunk showed a certain pink color. . When the pink bubbles fell into the dream worlds at the bottom, only the people in the dream worlds there fell into sinking. At this time, in the dream world, there was a person sitting in the sea of ??gold and silver, laughing wildly, and grabbed handfuls of gold and silver. There is also a person sitting in the huge palace, and all the civil and military officials are saluting to him. There is another dream world, a person surrounded by Yingying Yanyan. Some people are surrounded by endless delicious food, eating and drinking. No matter what kind of thoughts they have, under the influence of those pink bubbles at this moment, they can all come true. Even if its just an idea that came out at a certain time, it can be realized here. Because of this, when power, wealth, and beauty can all be realized, they are completely reluctant to leave here, so why would they think of returning to the real world? After seeing the real master, Xu Luo and the two also stopped. "Everyone does not violate the river, so don''t cross the line!" When seeing Xu Luo and the two of them, the nightmare stared at them with fierce eyes, as if as long as they continued to walk forward, it would launch its own attack at that time. "What a big tone!" When he saw this nightmare, Xu Luo wanted to see the effect of his soul-suppressing seal, so he took off the small seal hanging on his waist and walked towards this one. The nightmare was lost. "Soul Seal!" What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he saw his soul-suppressing seal, this nightmare was even more shocked than himself. After it screamed, it was about to run away. But at this time, under the situation that the soul-suppressing seal has become extremely large, after being smashed forward, this nightmare did not make any sound at all, it was directly smashed into foam, and disappeared without a sound . After the nightmare tapir disappeared, Wei Ya had a satisfied smile on her face after absorbing the dissipated ability of the other party. After all, her ability is mainly dream energy. Under such circumstances, the nightmare and her can be said to be of the same origin. At this time, absorbing the power of the other party to strengthen herself is of course a huge improvement for her. "how is this possible?" But at this time Xu Luo fell into silence. After all, the nightmare just now reacted too violently when it saw the soul-suppressing seal. And the other party actually called out the name of the soul-suppressing seal in one mouthful. You must know that the soul-suppressing seal comes from the Immortal Qin Empire, and it is a magic weapon there! Under the circumstances that there is no connection with this world, if he hadn''t entered the Immortal Qin Treasure House, he would not be able to know the name of this seal. Under such circumstances, how did the other party know? Could it be that these nightmares came from Xianqin? It''s just that no matter what questions Xu Luo has in his mind at this moment, no one can answer him at this moment. Under such circumstances, he could only let Wei Ya lead him and continue to look for other nightmares. And after they got rid of this nightmare, what no one noticed is that under the condition that no one maintains the dream state, those people who were confused by the nightmare before, at this time without the dream Under the circumstances, one after another their dreams were shattered and they woke up from the real world. The people who woke up from the dream world have forgotten what they did in the dream world. After crawling out of their own places, they all feel dizzy. When they are sinking in the dream world, in the real world, they have actually been asleep for several days. Under such circumstances, not eating will naturally make them very weak. Especially some people wake up by themselves, but their family and friends are still in a coma at this time, they are all extremely surprised, and try their best to wake them up. But those people were like sleeping dead pigs, without any reaction at all. On the contrary, some people snored loudly, but no matter what method they used, they couldn''t wake them up. Seeing Xu Luo, she seemed to be thinking about something, so Wei Ya didn''t interrupt, she just followed Xu Luo''s instructions, and kept looking for the traces of those nightmares "Are those nightmares so weak?" Xu Luo looked at Wei Ya next to her and asked her own question. Before, he encountered several nightmares, but under the suppression of his soul-suppressing seal, these nightmares had no resistance at all, and they were easily dealt with by him. "These nightmares are powerful!" Faced with Xu Luo''s question, Wei Ya answered with a serious expression at this moment. "There is no specific classification in the dream world, it just depends on how strong you control the dream world. These nightmares are stronger than me, but they haven''t been able to display their means to pull you into the dream world. In the deeper dreams, you have already been killed by this soul-suppressing seal in your hand. This soul-suppressing seal is designed to restrain these dream creatures, so they can''t use any powerful means at all. That''s why it looks so weak!" Glancing at the small seal hanging on Xu Luo''s waist, Wei Ya answered honestly, the reason why those nightmares looked so weak was not because they were weak, but because Xu Luo Luo is great. After hearing what she said, Xu Luo nodded thoughtfully. From this point of view, the power of this soul-suppressing seal is actually more terrifying than what I imagined, but I thought it was wrong before. From this point of view, the power of Xianqin is also stronger than what I imagined is much stronger. After all, if the individual strength of these nightmare tapirs is stronger than that of Wei Ya, one can imagine how terrifying they are, but when such creatures face the soul-suppressing seal, they can''t even resist, so they are easily defeated. suppressed. What you need to know is that the soul-suppressing seal looks extremely terrifying, but in Xianqin, there are many other magic weapons like this, and Xu Luo could see it clearly in the treasure house of Xianqin before. The soul seal is only in the second echelon. In fact, there are ninth-level magic weapons above it, and Xu Luo doesn''t know if there are more terrifying magic weapons above the ninth level. But in his view, since Xianqin allows the items in the treasure house to be selected by all the people in the heavens and the world, it means that this is just an ordinary treasure house. He judges others by himself, he feels that he can generously give them the things captured by the people under the umbrella he led, but if there are things similar to artifacts or higher levels, at that time he will definitely give them away. Keep those things in your own hands, and don''t give them to others in vain. What Xu Luo was thinking, Wei Ya next to him didn''t know. At this time, she was just leading Xu Luo to find those nightmares with all her heart. Among these nightmares, their strengths were all similar, but no matter what their strengths were, they couldn''t face it. When faced with the suppression of the soul-suppressing seal, there is no way to fight back. And whenever a nightmare dies, the dreams maintained by them will become invalid. At that time, those dreams will be shattered directly, and the people inside will wake up directly. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo is not here They tried their best to make these people have nightmares and wake up by themselves. "Human beings, we don''t violate the water in the well, so why do you have to push each other so hard?" Just as Xu Luo kept killing these nightmares, a huge nightmare suddenly appeared. "Then what about those people, when they have no grievances with you, you actually let so many people fall into a deep sleep!" Thinking of the whole city and everyone falling into a deep sleep, Xu Luo''s voice could hardly conceal his anger. Although these people have nothing to do with him, they are all human beings after all. If they all become the food of these different kinds, how can Xu Luo just watch and turn a blind eye? "Their sleeping is not what we did!" Just at this moment, when hearing Xu Luo''s words, this huge nightmare roared angrily. "Didn''t you do it?" After hearing what it said, Xu Luo couldn''t help being puzzled. Before, he thought that these people fell into a deep sleep, which was related to these nightmares, but now that he said so, he fell into doubt. "Our nightmares only live in the dream world, and never take the initiative to appear in the real world. Under such circumstances, how could we pull them into the dream world?" At this time, the huge nightmare king silently explained, while its eyes were fixed on the small seal hanging on Xu Luo''s waist. "You have entered the Xianqin Proving Ground, you should know that we creatures all have our own living habits, and we never take the initiative to make changes." "You know the Xianqin Proving Ground!" Hearing this name, Xu Luo''s face changed drastically. After all, this secret has always been kept by the human side, but at this time the other party has stolen it without hesitation. "The Xianqin Proving Ground has been thrown into the heavens and worlds. It is not surprising that their traces appear in this world of yours." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this nightmare king didn''t take it to heart at all. "The power of the Xianqin Empire is too terrifying. I didn''t expect that in that void of the universe, we had already escaped, but after arriving in this universe, there was still no sign of us escaping from them!" "Are you from the time and space of the universe where the Xianqin Empire is located?" When the other party said that he was in the same universe as the Xianqin Empire, Xu Luo became even more curious. He wanted to know what the power of Xianqin was like. "You want to know the power of Xianqin? You entered the Xianqin trial field, didn''t that Faling tell you? No, since Faling came to your world, he must want to Spreading the prestige of Xianqin, spreading the power of Xianqin here, since you don''t understand this, are you unwilling to spread the majesty of Xianqin?" Although it was a dream creature, the Nightmare King knew all about it very quickly. Since Xu Luo didn''t know about the power of Xianqin, he must have rejected the other party because he didn''t want to spread Xianqin''s prestige, so he maintained such vigilance now. "Human beings, I advise you not to inquire about Xianqin''s name, otherwise you will be extremely desperate, and you should not mention this name too much in the future. If you mention this name more times in this world, it means that this world The connection with it will become closer and closer. Even if you dont want to do this, the connection between you cannot be separated. One day it will come here. At that time, no matter what you do Everything will be in vain!" "Can''t you pronounce the name too much?" After hearing the Nightmare Tapir King tell him not to say Xianqin''s name more, Xu Luo suddenly remembered that some people told him not to call Xianqin''s name too much, but at that time he said this to himself. The person who spoke was his uncle, Xu Jie! Hearing this, Xu Luo knew that there must be secrets in this matter that he did not know. After all, there are some existences in the legend, and their names cannot be chanted, as if they are in the world of gods. Some masters, or supreme beings, as long as you say their names, the other party''s eyes will immediately be cast. Watching you closely, in Xu Luo''s view, since the Xianqin Empire can coerce countless worlds, it is not surprising that it has similar abilities. "I have no intention of being your enemy. Before our family, we had fled to this world to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the Xianqin Empire. Since you want to save these people, then I will wake them up later. I will Take my people and leave, I hope you will not kill again!" If it was an ordinary person, the Nightmare King would certainly not be so easy-going, but with Xu Luo holding the soul-suppressing seal in his hand, it is the biggest nemesis for them, so he decisively admitted his cowardice and said something nice Afterwards, without further ado, he took his clansmen and ran away, not daring to stay in front of Xu Luo any longer. Facing these escaping nightmares, Xu Luo did not continue to chase after them. After all, there are multiple layers of dreams in the dream world, and he is also worried that he will fall into the dangerous situation that Wei Ya said before. After all, once he enters the deep dream world, even Wei Ya may not be able to Lead yourself out, deep dreams are not at all as safe as these shallow ones. After all, for countless years, the dreams of countless creatures have been buried here. No one can tell clearly what is hidden in the deep dreams. Under such circumstances, there are some terrifying existences. In Wei Ya''s words, even if it is a master or even a stronger existence, it may not be able to escape if it is trapped. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo and her are nothing more than two little shrimps, entering it, they can''t even make any waves, since the nightmare took the initiative to back down, and those people who fell into a coma have also awakened Come here, then this matter can be put aside, although Xu Luo is curious at this time, the people who were mentioned by the nightmare before fell into a coma, and they did not do it, so why did the people in the whole city suddenly directly Falling into a coma? (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： Follow me to protect you from death! (return the monthly pass and add 12 Chapter 627 Follow me and keep you alive! (return the monthly pass and add 12) Under the leadership of Wei Ya, Xu Luo walked out of the dream world again and entered the real world. Looking at the legendary Zerg guarding him, it was only then that Xu Luo felt that he had truly left the dream world. "Oh, my head hurts!" At this moment, before Xu Luo was next to him, those people who had fallen on the table raised their heads one after another, but at this moment, each of them didn''t care where they were, and they wobbled and rubbed themselves. temples, with a very painful expression on his face. Dreaming constantly in the dream world has actually been consuming their energy all the time. It seems that this change is silent, but it is the most hurtful. In the next period of time, these people will inevitably suffer from a serious illness after returning, but compared to falling directly into the dream world, being able to come back safely at this time is actually a recovery for them. Seeing that they had woken up, Xu Luo didn''t care about them any more. He took back the Zerg that he had summoned before, and he and Wei Ya walked out of the restaurant directly. The city, which was originally silent, suddenly fell into the noise after these people woke up, and these people were asleep before, but now that they wake up, many people are confused and are staggering at this time After all, many of them were still eating out or doing something, and fell into a coma. Now when he wakes up, he will naturally be in the same state as before, but at this moment, how can these people care so much? Under the uncomfortable situation, they just want to go home quickly and have a good rest for a while. As for the matter of their sinking in the dream, at this moment they seem to have no memory at all, and no one has mentioned this matter. Xu Luo didn''t take this matter seriously either. Seeing that the matter had been resolved and the hundred soldiers sent by Guan Yuan had been found, he left the city directly. But even though he left the city, Xu Luo did not return directly to the barracks. In fact, when he left, he had already dispatched a large number of Zergs to set up defense here. He wanted to take a look at all of this. Who is behind the scenes. After all, earlier, he thought it was the mengmooth who did this thing, but now the mengmooth king himself said that this thing was not done by them. Xu Luo also once thought about whether the Nightmare King was lying to him about this matter, but after thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo felt that there was no need for this. A large number of Nightmare Kings were killed by him earlier, and the Nightmare King Under the situation that they have already bowed their heads to themselves, if they really did this thing, so what if they admit it? After all, if these people were not injured in any way, it would be no big deal even if they did it, but the other party categorically denied that it was done by them, so there must be other people behind it. So he left a large number of bugs in the city, and he himself went out of the city with Wei Ya, waiting quietly outside. After all, in the case of Wei Ya''s dream world, they hid and disappeared. No one could notice them at all. The people in the city who had been caught in the hustle and bustle once again returned to the hustle and bustle at this time. "Damn it, how did you react so quickly?" At this time, in a corner of the city that no one noticed, a person shrouded in a black cloak, all the people who saw the city had awakened at this time, and the voice seemed a little out of breath. "The people in this world must be extremely weird, but their actions are indeed very fast!" Seeing that his methods were broken so quickly, although the black cannon man was very angry at this time, he couldn''t set up a blood sacrifice array, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he had already felt before that the spiritual energy in this world is extremely thin, so it is very impossible for him to practice normally here. It is not that he did not think about going to those military camps earlier. After all, he can clearly feel that the places where the military camps are located are all places where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, but the problem is that when he passed by, he was directly spotted by people and used all kinds of weird "magic tools" "Attack, so after he almost lost his life, he could only hide in this small city honestly, but he didn''t dare to attack those military camps at all. After all, no matter whether it is a human camp or a barracks of aliens, he cannot trespass. Originally, he wanted to sacrifice all the people in this small city with blood, but what he didn''t expect was that his blood sacrifice formation had not been completely completed, and in the end, someone had found the trace and destroyed it, so he It can only be to dispel this idea of ??oneself, and then think of other ideas. At this time, he still has some fears. If he really succeeded before and communicated with the nether world, when the endless nether power invades, although he can gain a certain amount of growth at that time, but in the evil side Under the circumstances of the world, when faced with the pursuit of various forces in the world, it is possible that he has not been able to enjoy this force, and he will be directly bombarded and killed. Although his plan has failed now, in the final analysis, since his trace has not been exposed, it means that no one has discovered his existence, which is a rare comfort. "Forget it, forget it, let''s find a place to recuperate first!" Now that I haven''t recovered from my injuries at this time, and my own realm is not even one, this black-robed man thinks about recovering from his injuries first, after all, at this moment in such a strange world, Under the condition that the energy is still extremely thin, if he is found, it will be difficult to resist those weird attacks at that time. Earlier, he had seen a lot of people in this world when they were fighting. Although it seemed that everyone''s level was very low, the problem was that with the help of those strange weapons, each of them could send out destructive attacks. Even a cultivator like him may not be able to withstand the attack of Heaven and Earth, so it is best to keep a low profile in this world. When Xu Luo''s worker bees spread all over the city, it was strange that he didn''t find any trace of the black man. When his worker bees were hidden, no one could find their existence, but While the man in black robe passed by these worker bees, the worker bees did not see each other. After lurking quietly for a period of time, seeing that he had broken the opponent''s methods but no one came out to watch, Xu Luo could only regretfully give up this choice and leave his worker bees in the city After that, he himself returned to the barracks. After all, he didn''t have much time to spend here, so he could only leave his worker bees in the city to see if there was anything unusual, and he went back first. After all, at this time, when Wei Ya''s power soared, Xu Luo quietly absorbed this power to strengthen her own strength in the next period of time. Under this situation, of course Xu Luo had to stay in the barracks, You can''t go out casually. Without the protection of Wei Ya by his side, Xu Luo knew very well that although his strength was not weak, he might not be an opponent once he encountered that kind of peak legend. When Xu Luo returned, Guan Yuan was already waiting there. He was not too surprised that Xu Luo personally resolved the matter, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had only passed through It was only a short period of time, but the matter was completely resolved in the next moment, and those soldiers returned to the barracks without leaving. This incident made him the most strange. This speed is really too fast. From Xu Luo driving the speeding car away, and then to the return of these soldiers, if you remove the time of rushing back and forth, basically it didn''t take too long to solve the matter. But Guan Yuan is a smart man after all, the so-called flowing army commander, the iron Guan Yuan, he has always been here honestly as his deputy army commander, he has already experienced countless leaders, So he was smart enough not to ask Xu Luo anything. "Commander, what should we do with the defense line?" After Xu Luo returned, the reason why Guan Yuan waited here was not to wait for him specifically, but to ask him how to arrange the next line of defense. In the entire pioneer army, one has six battalions, and they have five lines of defense to guard, which means that five battalions need to be sent out each time to guard five passages, and the remaining one Camp is to rest. Under such circumstances, in fact, these people are all mobile, but before, after He Xun came over, he disrupted this arrangement a little bit, so now he wants to ask, what is Xu Luo going to do next? Should we continue to keep this kind of arrangement, or return to what Xu Zhen used to be, with six battalions guarding the five passages, and one battalion can rest each time. "Let''s defend as fluidly as before." After thinking about it, Xu Luo decided to go back to how Xu Zhen was before, with six battalions guarding five passages. In this way, they can still have some time to rest. After all, before He Xun merged six battalions into five battalions, and one battalion guarded one passage, it still made these people a little tired after all. of. Because if this happens, it means that they don''t have enough time to rest. After all, although soldiers have the duty of defending their homes and the country, they also need a certain amount of time to rest. After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Guan Yuan nodded and did not continue to ask. After all, after Xu Luo said so, he knew what he should do next. In fact, the so-called mobile defense is also very simple. With six battalions, there is only one rest left each time, and the so-called mobile is actually a battalion guarding the No. 1 passage for a month, and then the second Guard the second aisle in the first month, guard the third aisle in the third month, guard the fifth aisle in the fifth month, and then you can rest in the sixth month, and they need to guard again in the seventh month The first passage, which goes back and forth like this, is arranged by everyone in this way, moving forward continuously, and then you can rest for a month after moving to the fifth passage. In fact, at this time, although they still retain the establishment of six battalions, in the entire camp now, even with the support staff, there are not enough personnel for the six battalions. However, Xu Luo didn''t say anything and wanted to continue recruiting. Under the situation of manpower, Guan Yuan didn''t continue to mention it. The entire Pioneer Legion has a population of more than 20,000. The ones Xu Luo saw before were just guarding the No. 2 passage in this barracks. In fact, other people were guarding other places in other places. The tunnel, because of this, Xu Luo didn''t see them, but that was only when he first came, and now Xu Luo has seen other people in those tunnels. But after observation, Xu Luo found that the situation of these people guarding the passage was not very good at this time. After He Xun died in battle, they also suffered a lot of casualties when they fought with He Xun before. Few people. As the channel continued to riot, when facing the visitors from other worlds, they fought each other one after another, and they also suffered a lot of losses. After all, the six battalions, if fully staffed, should have 36,000 people, plus various logistics personnel, in fact, it should be more than 40,000 people. Now there are only more than 20,000 people left and less than 30,000, you can know how much you have lost. But fortunately, after this period of time, after Xu Luo went through every passage once, let his Zerg lead the guard forces of these passages into different worlds for a sweep, and after leading them to plunder and obtain a lot of benefits, After all, they got a certain harvest. Because of this, during this period of time, these people have greatly increased their strength while digesting these powers. After arranging the matter, Xu Luo did not continue to pay too much attention. At this moment, the people in several battalions need to cultivate quietly. Under such circumstances, of course, it is not suitable to issue more instructions. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about it. Now that all the passages have been closed by him, in the next period of time, alien creatures will not continue to come and make trouble. More people were mobilized to form a huge army to attack the surrounding aliens, but after thinking about it, he finally suppressed this idea. Although they can indeed retaliate against each other now that a large number of their manpower can be dispatched, the problem is that the strength of these human soldiers is not too strong. Under the circumstances, they will suffer a lot, so Xu Luo thinks that after their strength has increased to a certain extent, when their individual strength can completely suppress the opponent, even if the number is smaller than the opponent, then they will be able to suffer a lot less. Although it is to inflict revenge on the other party, it does not mean that it is necessary to fight for this day and night, so Xu Luo is very able to hold his breath, even though he knows that these people under him are now holding a fire in their hearts, They all wanted to make a quick move to get back the place they had lost before, but Xu Luo suppressed them and refused to let them make a move. Although these people feel very aggrieved, when Xu Luo speaks, they are very obedient, and none of them are irritated. This also made Xu Luo very gratified. Although he was a newcomer, it was obvious that his prestige had been initially established at this time, which meant that in the following time, he could command this army like a finger. After all, if you don''t obey your own instructions, it will not be so easy to control the army this time. After these people had almost digested what Xu Luo had gained from leading them before, Xu Luo conducted a school test on everyone, and found that everyone had at least raised their strength by a small level. Relatively speaking, the gains were still huge. Yes, after all, after the silver level, it is not as easy as you think to increase your strength a little, let alone directly increase one level. In addition to these regular fighters, in fact, other logistics personnel have to be upgraded faster. After all, they were all at the Bronze level before and their strength was weak, so the promotion will naturally be faster. However, Xu Luo just kept paying attention to these people at this time, letting them perform their duties. After a period of silence, Xu Luo continued to lead them deep into the different world, with his own Zerg leading the charge, while the warriors of the Pioneer Legion were behind them to seize resources. In the past, it was just a sweep of the hundreds of miles around the passage, but in fact there were not many good things in the hundreds of miles, and now Xu Luo directly led them into the passage. Under the situation of in-depth exploration in the different world, there will naturally be more things captured. After all, the creatures within the previous range were just guarding there, and the main thing was to observe the movement of the passage. Under such circumstances, how could there be many good things! But now that Xu Luo is leading them to a deeper direction, where there are cities or larger tribes, the accumulation of various resources is naturally extremely rich. Although the strength of the people in those places is even stronger, and there are even some mid-god or even high-god level powers, but many of these fighters themselves have the power of low-gods or mid-gods. When faced with the attacks of these people, they were not in vain. Although these people belonged to the lowest level when they were in the world of the gods, even if they were at the lowest level, as long as they ignited the divine fire and entered the continent of the gods, it meant that they also possessed the power of the gods. And when the power of the gods enters these different worlds, they naturally take advantage of it when they attack cities and conquer territories. In fact, these people don''t even need to take the initiative to take action, just follow Xu Luo''s Zerg. The Zerg''s power above gold is naturally invincible when attacking these creatures. And this also made the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion deeply understand how terrifying Xu Luo is. After all, these Zerg creatures are not commanded by anyone, but they have already shown such terrifying aggressiveness. What about their support? At that time, it is hard to imagine how terrible they are. Thinking of Xu Luo''s identity as the leader of the protective umbrella that has been rumored in civilizations, these soldiers are even more excited. They imagine Xu Luo leading many gods, in the Novice God''s Domain or in the Gods'' Continent. What kind of scene is it when you are galloping vertically and horizontally. And after substituting their own identities into it, they are even more honored. Thinking of Xu Luo''s dominance on the continent of the gods, and now leading them in such a raging situation in these different worlds, who could have done it? How can people not be excited? Following such a legion leader made them even more excited. After all, He Xun was not weak before, but when he was leading them, He Xun died under the siege of those aliens. It was also badly damaged. Under such circumstances, the blow to their morale is actually very serious, and now that Xu Luo is here, the morale that has been hit has been recovered. Said it was for them to get back the place. Although Xu Luo had been suppressing them before and not going to trouble those people of other races, no one felt that when Xu Luo did such a thing, he was confessing to those people of other races. After all, in the real world, if anyone thinks that Xu Luo will admit to a foreigner, everyone will find it very funny. Because the person who led the umbrella before Xu Luo had wiped out countless alien races, he knew very well what his attitude towards these alien races was. The reason why he suppressed these people now was to prevent them from looking for alien races. The trouble with the blade is nothing more than thinking about letting them accumulate stronger strength before doing this thing. They didn''t understand it before, but as Xu Luo led them to plunder in these different worlds again and again, if they still can''t understand this point, then they are really too stupid. Now that we have entered the interstellar era, how can there be too stupid people? After all, the most basic education status of every citizen must be qualified, otherwise they would not be qualified to serve as soldiers. The more he understood Xu Luo''s good intentions, the more grateful these soldiers were. In this way, when they were looting, they put in 120,000 points of effort one by one. At that time, it was extremely exciting. Although he didn''t know what these soldiers were thinking, even if he knew what they were thinking, Xu Luo wouldn''t take it to heart at all. After all, this was his original purpose. Now when they did this, it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s sake. Luo, it''s for their own sake. After all, snatching more things means that their strength has improved stronger, so when they go to trouble those people from other races, they will be safer. The stronger the strength, the safer you will be. This has always been an eternal truth. Even in this world, nothing will change. Although there is no guarantee that everyone will not die, Xu Luo can try to avoid their death and improve their strength, which is for this purpose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： Intimidating, domineering! Chapter 628 Intimidating, domineering! As Xu Luo led the soldiers of these pioneer legions to attack cities and land again and again, how could those people in the native world watch Xu Luo erode their power? Therefore, some people began to cooperate in the alliance, preparing to gather a large number of forces to fight with them with real knives and guns. After all, if they don''t do anything else, their vitality will be eaten away bit by bit under the siege of people like Xu Luo, and what awaits them is nothing but perdition. In the following time, these people really solved a large force and directly confronted these people led by Xu Luo. "Let the person in charge come out, we want to negotiate!" Although it seems that there are very few people on the human side, and there are many people on the other side, these people from other worlds do not dare to neglect at this time. After all, many of these human soldiers are gods. It seems that the number is small, but the combat effectiveness is very top-notch. It is completely unimaginable for them, what kind of experience it is to use a large number of god-level powerhouses as ordinary soldiers. Therefore, although it seems that they are in a state of confrontation now, their aura is already weaker than before, and this one who is shouting in front of the battle is the true **** of the opponent. Although the strong true gods cannot intervene in the battles between these ordinary people, but at this time, if he does not do anything at this time, the human side will not take the initiative to attack a true god. After all, once they attack a true god, it means that they If the agreement is broken, the other party will have no scruples at that time. But after hearing the other party''s words, the incarnation of Xu Luo who was following the team at this time was surprised. He didn''t expect that when facing his own oppression, the other party made a compromise. He still wanted to continue to attack the city. After a while, he forced the other party to bow down to himself, but he did not expect the other party to surrender so quickly. "What''s there to talk about?" The more people came out, and when they walked to the front of the team, after looking at each other, Xu Luo asked lazily. "Avatar?" After seeing that Xu Luo was just an incarnation, the expression of the true **** opposite him changed a bit. "You just use your avatar to fool me?" "I say that you are willing to let me enter the country, are you sure you really want to let me in?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes, and instead asked with a smile. After all, the true **** does not enter the country, and this treaty was proposed by the other party. Under such circumstances, the other party feels that it is a kind of humiliation for them if they feel that their real body has not come out at this time, but it is a big joke. . If Xu Luo''s real body really entered this world, then the other party would not talk to him so calmly. "Uh-" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this true **** was also at a loss for words. He remembered that Xu Luo''s real body could not enter their world, but when he saw Xu Luo''s incarnation, he felt a shock. "Speak, there is something to talk about, or I''m leaving!" When seeing the other party like this, Xu Luo acted as if he wanted to talk about it, and he didn''t talk about getting out. He directly forced the other party to stand still in front of him honestly. "We want a truce. If you continue to fight like this, you know very well that if we are really pushed into a desperate situation, we won''t be able to care so much!" Looking at Xu Luo''s incarnation at this time, this true **** also became ruthless for a while. The most powerful force in this different world is the God King. In addition to the king of gods, there are many true gods below, but although there are many of them, there are more true gods on the human side. Each one has powerful power, so people in this world are also very scrupulous. Because of this, the human side can force them to sign a treaty with themselves not to join the battle. Restricted below the level of the gods. If they really fight, the human side can indeed completely suppress the people in this world, but you must know that when the human side is attacking many different worlds at the same time, they have no way to mobilize a large amount of power. In the past, a large number of true gods just appeared briefly to bluff the other party. In the following time, these true gods did not appear again. Only one or two true gods guarded these worlds. The other party, see if the other party will violate the rules. At this time, these people from other worlds have been testing the attitude of the human side. Whenever they do something, they will be suppressed by the human side. After a while, they will do something again Come. Before, because Xu Zhen''s power increased greatly, they could only watch Xu Zhen suppress them, but when Xu Zhen''s power level did not reach the level of a true god, they could not take action in person. Originally after Xu Zhen left, they still celebrated each other, but they didn''t expect that now a more ruthless one came. Although Xu Luo couldn''t make a move himself, he was able to summon a large number of Zerg to attack them, thus forcing them to come out for peace talks. It''s just that although he was very aggrieved at this time, the other party could only threaten Xu Luo. And his only trump card is to force Xu Luo to retreat, otherwise he will tear up the agreement. After all, if the whole world is beaten down like this by Xu Luo, they will all perish in a short time, so how can they continue to worry about any treaties. The reason why they signed this treaty earlier was because they knew they couldnt beat the human side, but even if they knew they couldnt beat them, they were already on the verge of subjugation and extinction, so why would they have so many concerns. "Why is this!" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo had a smile on his face. "Isn''t this training soldiers? Isn''t it normal for everyone to come and go with each other?" "Training troops with each other is true, but how can there be such training in military training!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this true **** almost vomited blood. Before, they were indeed training with each other. You came and fought lively, but in fact the casualties on both sides were not too large, but the training was not like Xu Luo''s. In the past, where Xu Luo''s troops passed by, there was no grass, all creatures were killed by them, and all valuable things where they passed were taken away like three feet away. This made it impossible for anyone who saw it to imagine that under such circumstances, you actually told me about military training? "You also know that those of us who are soldiers are sitting in such a place where no shit, don''t go anywhere, and can''t get anything. Don''t you have a lot of products here? You have to get some here. . At this time, Xu Luo just laughed, and didn''t take the other party''s attitude to heart at all. After all, the benefits have already been obtained, so what if the other party scolds a few words? What''s more, people haven''t started scolding yet. "I also know that you soldiers have a hard life, so how about I donate a hundred origin stones to each of your subordinates?" Hearing Xu Luo''s explanation, the true **** felt that it would be better not to explain, and almost took him away in anger. After taking a deep breath, this true **** forcibly suppressed the anger surging in his heart. Instead, he put a far-fetched smile on his face, and then set out his own conditions. "One hundred origin stones per person, this condition is quite generous." After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo smiled faintly. A hundred source stones seems like a lot, but with only one battalion in this world, it''s only a few hundred thousand. What they get from entering here is far more than what the other party took out. Under such circumstances, how can it be so easy to give up? "Add ten pills to mend the sky!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the true **** gritted his teeth and added another condition. After all, although taking out hundreds of thousands of source stones at once seems like a lot, but one hundred source stones per person is really a bit overwhelming. "Everyone has fought against each other for so long, you should know what the effect of the Sky-Bending Pill is, even for you people from other worlds, the effect of the Sky-Bending Pill is very powerful!" For fear that Xu Luo would be dissatisfied with the conditions he offered, this true **** hurriedly talked about the effect of the Heaven Mending Pill. In fact, Xu Luo also knows what kind of effect such a powerful life-saving product as the Butian Pill has. After all, in this world, not everyone can refine the Heaven Butying Pill. And the most powerful effect of this kind of life-saving thing is that as long as you still have a breath, you can basically recover after taking it, even a strong person at the level of a true **** can still recover after using it. Thinking of the Sky-Bending Pill, Xu Luo thought of his grandfather. If the human side could obtain the Sky-Bending Pill before, then Xu Xian, who was at a loss in origin, would be able to replenish his original source after using the Sky-Bending Pill. That way it won''t die so early. It''s just that at that time, the human side was still exchanging regardless of coercion and lure, but people in this world were not willing to take out the sky-replenishing pill at all. Under the circumstances, this matter is over. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that at this moment, the other party took out the Butian Pill to exchange with him "Do you have the Heaven Mending Pill?" He had some doubts. After all, before that, there was no sky-replenishing pill. Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that he would be suspicious when the other party directly took out ten sky-replenishing pills. "It was true that there were no Sky-Bending Pills before, but the Butian Pavilion took another shot to refine alchemy earlier, and obtained a total of fifteen Sky-Bending Pills. Now we can take out ten Sky-Bending Pills, which is already within our reach. Showed the greatest sincerity!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the true **** took a deep breath and explained. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also nodded. He knew that the Butian Pills all came from the Butian Pavilion, so it was not surprising that the Butian Pavilion took the initiative to refine the Butian Pills. After all, Butian Pavilion will basically refine a furnace every few decades. The reason why such a long time interval is not because of their hypocrisy, or other reasons, is mainly because of the need for the refining of Butian Pill. All kinds of materials are not easy to collect. So it takes a very long time to get together the materials to refine a batch of Butian Pill, so it basically needs to be refined every few decades. "The Heaven Mending Pill is indeed very precious, but when there are only ten of them, you also know that we have so many brothers that it is difficult to divide them, but I can''t give them a hundred Origin Stones each and send them away, right?" If it is in the real world, a hundred source stones is indeed a lot for ordinary practitioners, but after reaching the silver and gold level, a hundred source stones are nothing more than that, let alone these people are now in this world. In the other world, all of them are at the level of gods, so sending them away with a hundred source stones is really like beggars. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this true **** felt an incomparable toothache. Of course he could hear what Xu Luo meant. The main reason was that the price was not enough. At this time, he was actually asking for money. But it cost a lot to fight them earlier, and it is very distressing for them to continue to pay more under such circumstances. "Three million origin stones!" Seeing the true **** hesitate there, Xu Luo spoke lightly at this time. "Three million source stones, plus ten sky-replenishing pills, as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack our passage within three years, then no one will take the initiative to invade you!" "Really?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this true god''s eyes shone brightly. After all, Xu Zhen had already given them a very headache before, but now Xu Luo is even more terrifying than Xu Zhen. Although it was only a short time to fight, they also have a certain understanding of what kind of person Xu Luo is. Seeing how powerful Xu Luo is at this time, he knows that Xu Luo will not be as short-lived as He Xun who came before, and being so young means that he can sit here for a very long time , so if they can exchange a certain amount of time for peace by handing over a sum of money, it is a very worthwhile thing for them. Although it seems that three years is very short, it is already rare for them to have three years of relaxation. Compared to the previous time, if they have been under aggression all the time, a three-year buffer is enough for them to recuperate and cultivate a lot of strength. "I keep my word, as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack us within three years, I will definitely not take the initiative to bring people over to attack you!" Xu Luo said here that he would not take the initiative to lead people to attack them within the past three years, but he did not say that humans would not. The reason why he said this was because Xu Luo knew very well that he would not stay in the Trail Blazers for too long. Under such circumstances, saying these words is actually leaving room for the human side. After all, after he leaves, what will the new leader of the Pioneer Legion do? It''s also not clear that if the oath is made indiscriminately at this time, if the other party violates the regulations at that time, he himself will suffer, so there is a certain leeway for everything. "Okay! Please withdraw your troops now, and I will give everything back later!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this true **** didn''t continue to procrastinate, but simply agreed. For people of their level, Xu Luo didn''t make an oath at all. A strong man at this level, once he violates the oath he made, will leave trauma to his heart at that time, especially when Xu Luo is so young, once he leaves trauma to his heart, it means It is very detrimental to him to deny him the opportunity to go to the next level. Seeing that he agreed to his request so simply and neatly, Xu Luo nodded, then waved his hand, and led his people back. He didn''t worry about the other party''s backlash at all. After all, they were only temporarily withdrawing at this time. If the other party dared not send him something, he could lead the attack again at that time, so he just needed to go back and wait. up. Earlier, when Xu Luo was negotiating with the true **** on the other side, the soldiers of the pioneer legion beside him could hear each and every one of them very clearly. At this time, they all looked at Xu Luo with admiration. This is definitely what they saw. The most domineering leader I''ve ever been to. And in the team at this time, Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi were in different phalanx teams, and they looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes at this time. In the past, Xu Luo and them could be said to be at the same level, but now they are drifting away from them. When they were still at the level of recruits in the Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo had already become the head of the Pioneer Legion at this time, especially before, when he was in front of the opponent''s true god, Xu Luo was Completely suppressed the other party, and blackmailed the other party in a flash. Three million origin stones, for any of them, this is definitely an astronomical sum. After all, the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion are paid very generously, but if converted into source stones, they are only a few stones a month. This treatment is already very enviable, but compared with the three million source stones, it can be said that they will not be able to earn it in their entire lives. But this is nothing more than a transaction between Xu Luo and the other party. In fact, if the ten Sky Mending Pills are sold, what they will get in exchange will definitely be countless times that of the three million source stones. After all, such a life-saving thing, no matter who it is, will be very jealous. Once it is sold, many true gods are willing to pay a huge price to buy it back. At that time, it means that there will be one more life-saving thing under their hands. The hole cards come. Xu Luo ignored the eyes of these soldiers looking at him. After he led everyone out, he waited quietly in the passage, and at this time, the one waiting in the passage was no longer his avatar, but Your true body is here. While his real body was waiting in the passage, the real **** had already thrown a bag to Xu Luo without waiting too long. Seeing the true **** disappearing in front of his eyes like a rabbit, Xu Luo smiled. This true **** is a bit interesting, but now that the thing has already been obtained, he doesn''t mind so much. Three million Origin Stones and ten Heaven Mending Pills were obtained, which means that this time he has obtained huge benefits for these people below. One passage can already obtain such a great benefit, which means that when he suppresses all five passages, he will be able to obtain great benefits. Of course, in the case of failure in this channel, the negotiation can be directly completed with one force, but in the case of multiple forces like the second channel, it is not so easy to find a party to negotiate. Therefore, he has to wait for the leaders of the forces over there to complete the meeting and have a tacit understanding with each other before he can talk to each other. However, Xu Luo didn''t take this to heart. He could have waited a little longer for all of this. At that time, he could complete the blackmail of the other party. It couldn''t be called blackmail, it was just a peace treaty. Regarding all of this, Xu Luo is very familiar with it now, and he was relieved to have completely solved a channel. After the first beginning, he will forcibly suppress the next passages one by one. At that time, these soldiers will no longer need to stay in the passages to guard, but can stay in the barracks for drills. The next group of people guarded the entrance of the passage to prevent accidents from happening. Although the current situation seems to be that people from different worlds are still worried about whether Xu Luo will continue to attack them. In the next period of time, everyone will be extremely cautious and dare not continue to test the passage. edge situation. But there are contingencies in everything. If he takes it lightly, if something unexpected happens at that time, it will be too late to regret. Regarding all these situations, Xu Luo is already familiar with the road now. Holding a storage bag containing 3 million Origin Stones and 10 Heaven Mending Pills, he walked out of the passage and met the soldiers in the barracks. Afterwards, he asked Guan Yuan to count the personnel, and then divided the things according to a certain ratio. As for the ten pills of mending the sky, he kept one for himself, and the rest were converted into Merit has been added to the rewards. Although these things were blackmailed from Xu Luo''s own strength, Xu Luo never thought of taking these things for himself, but completely distributed them to those under him. Even if it is a person who did not participate in the war, as long as he is a registered member of the Pioneer Legion, then anyone has a share. Under the situation that each of them received a lot of benefits, the soldiers of these pioneers were of course very happy, especially those logistics personnel. They thought that they had no share in these things, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t Forget about them, and gave them a large sum. When these people were allocated this large sum, they were more excited than those fighters. After all, compared with the source stones they received, their salary is really too little. For these soldiers, with these resources, they can then greatly improve their strength, which can be said to be a very critical sum. The whole battalion fell into the carnival. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： fight Chapter 629 War Start Regardless of the soldiers who were caught in the carnival, after dealing with the affairs in General Xu Luo''s camp for a while, he began to head towards the military camp where the next passage was located. The Pioneer Legion has its own main camp, but in fact, apart from this main camp, there are other branch camps where the passages are located. stationed at the location. And the passages are not open to the air. In fact, the passages are completely covered by buildings. It is actually not as easy as imagined to open the passages. After all, when the other ends of these passages are different worlds, there are actually portals at the exits of these passages. This is the last line of defense. If one day the passages are lost, the entrances of these passages will be closed If the portal where it is located is closed, it can also block these visitors from other worlds for a while, and give some nearby people time to retreat. After completely suppressing the world where the first passage was located, Xu Luo returned to the main camp, met with some important figures in the army, and had a little discussion with each other. After all, after he completely suppressed the channel, he will put one thing on the agenda next. At this moment, he let the people in the camps fall into the state of practice after receiving various resources. In the middle, mention your own strength. The second world, the third world, one world after another, in the face of Xu Luo''s strong oppression, after all, he had to lower his high head. The so-called situation is stronger than people, and now Xu Luo''s fist is stronger than theirs. Under such a difficult situation, they had no choice but to bow to Xu Luo. In fact, Xu Luo''s strength has not reached the point where they can be completely suppressed, but the problem is that under the situation that Xu Luo led these soldiers to continuously invade, a large number of souls died under their hands, and each time they plundered a little After resources, they will leave directly. Under such circumstances, after time and time again, no world can accept it. Especially if you can''t resist these troops at this time, you will suffer heavy losses if you fight them, so instead of continuing to fight against them at this time, Xu Luo will lead his troops to forcibly seize them, and then kill them Afterwards, the resources were taken away. Compared with them, it is better to spend a sum of money honestly and send them away. In fact, this is also the attitude of many people. Instead of waiting until Xu Luo leads these people to plunder a large amount of resources, it is better to give him a share of resources and send him away. After all, Xu Luo snatched 3 million and they gave 3 million. It seems that it is very humiliating for them to give 3 million, but the problem is that if Xu Luo robs 3 million Origin Stones, their loss will be at that time. More than ten times the three million source stones, those who died could not be resurrected, and the destroyed buildings could not be restored. In comparison, if you directly offered to give three million, the loss would be much smaller. After suppressing the passages one by one, Xu Luo finally suppressed the second passage. That is, at the beginning, the one where the orcs came out, near the side of the main camp. And the reason why this channel was finally resolved is because this world is not like those other worlds, there is a main force, because there are countless races here, fighting on their own, although the power level of this world is the highest , but the problem is that under the circumstances of mutual disagreement, after Xu Luo ravages one race after another, he finally gives them enough time to discuss, and waits until each civilization gathers enough source stones before discussing with Xu Luo. Negotiate. Although it took a while to wait, Xu Luo finally fulfilled his goal and extorted 12 million from each of the other four passages. However, in the world where the last passage No. 2 is located, Xu Luo directly asked for it. eight million. After all, other worlds are smaller in size, so three million has already hurt the opponent''s muscles and bones. For the world where the second channel is located, in fact, eight million source stones are not impossible. After all, the eight million source stones are not the case where one race takes them out, and they get together with each other, and it is easily completed. In addition to the eight million, in fact Xu Luo also needs some other things. things, but in comparison, the value of eight million origin stones is naturally the largest. After the five channels jointly obtained 20 million source stones, they distributed these source stones to the people below. Xu Luo also got some, but in fact he only got a part of what he deserved, but he didn''t give it away at all. In my heart, the reason why I want it is because it is what I deserve. After obtaining a large amount of resources, under Xu Luo''s order, those people began to devote themselves to practice one after another, and one by one entered the stage of practice. In the military camp where they were located, they had strong energy. With the assistance of origin stones and various cultivation resources, the speed of improvement in strength is exactly like riding on a rocket. There are many people who are stuck in the peak state all the time. After entering the penance state, they break through immediately. You can see the phenomenon of a personal breakthrough happening in the military camp all the time. Now that the five passages have been completely suppressed, after signing contracts with Xu Luo one by one, they will be able to practice with peace of mind in the next period of time. Only a small number of people are left to garrison there. In the following time, only the people in the camp need to switch defenses, and they stay in the camp, so they don''t have to worry about when they will be killed. There are alien creatures rushing out of the passage. When the human side enters the state of practice, those people of other races are worried at this time, because they don''t know what happened to the human side, and why their soldiers often break through, attracting people around them. Energy caused a wave. At the beginning, Xu Luo led these soldiers into another world, and after plundering a certain amount of resources, let them enter the practice. Some people''s strengths have changed, which is already very surprising, but what I didn''t expect was that the phenomenon at that time , is just the beginning. In the following time, such a situation happened again, which is a very strange thing in itself, but no matter how curious they were, Xu Luo did not leave the camp, and the camp was guarded by pulse magnetic weapons. People can''t come over to investigate, so they can only scratch their heads and keep thinking there. If it was in the past, they would have gathered to oppress them long ago, but now that humans have second-generation pulse magnetic weapons, when suppressing them, they can crush everyone to death. Before, because He Xun was rushing forward, he led the people to fight out, and then he was besieged by others, causing himself to fall. But now that all the soldiers stay in the camp, once someone makes an impact, they will not be able to withstand the strafing of pulse magnetic weapons. In the past, it was not that legendary powerhouses came to explore, but the problem was that after these legendary powerhouses came, they disappeared without a sound, and there was no trace of them anymore. And this scene frightened everyone immediately, so no one dared to come over to investigate in the following time. After all, they didn''t even know how these legendary powerhouses disappeared. Whether the weapon attack fell, or was slaughtered by the legendary master of the winning side, is an unknown number. Xu Luo didn''t know that he was frightening the people of other races around him at this moment. At this time, the strength of the people under him is constantly breaking through, of course, it makes him very happy. Before he came, there were a total of 17 gold-level powerhouses in the entire pioneer army, but in the front, a large number of people stayed at the silver peak and could not make any progress. In the following time, after Xu Luo led them into the different world, for the first time, the second battalion entered the No. When the breakthrough was completed, the entire camp had thirty-one gold ranks, but now that more people have made breakthroughs, the number of gold ranks is beyond imagination. However, since Xu Luo had already mastered a large amount of gold before, he didn''t take this matter too seriously. After all, when he was in charge of the Sky Eye department before, the gold under his hands was all The best among human gold. The so-called brave men must be rewarded under heavy rewards. Under the leadership of Xu Luo, these pioneers have gained a lot of benefits, and their strengths have risen sharply. Under such circumstances, everyone''s The level has been improved a lot. Compared with the previous level, the level of strength can be regarded as doubled. After these people completed their promotion and their strength had improved enough, Xu Luo began to put the matter of getting back on the agenda. Earlier, after someone''s strength improved, they were anxiously trying to find a place on those people of other races, but they had been suppressed by Xu Luo for a long time, but now that they got more resources They were even more excited when Xu Luo led them to find the place back. Under the amazed gazes of countless people from different races, the gate of the Pioneer Legion''s barracks, which had been firmly closed for a long time, was opened directly at this time, and in the following time, one after another, speeding cars left the place where the barracks were located , heading towards the camp where these alien races are located near them. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The place where the red-eye civilization is located, at this time a shrill alarm sounded. They saw the military vehicles of the Human Trailblazer Legion, heading towards where they were at this time. Under such circumstances, no one dared to be careless. "Attention everyone, kill every alien you see, and get back the place you once lost!" Sitting on the speeding car, Xu Luo had no intention of going down. And those people who had already jumped off the speeding car were overjoyed after hearing Xu Luo''s words. They are very grateful to Xu Luo. If Xu Luo makes a move at this time, they know very well that they will not have the chance to take revenge with their own hands. Before, under the siege of those alien races, a large number of their compatriots died. The former head of the group, He Xun He also died on the spot, and it can be said that he lost all face. The prestige gained when Xu Zhen was there before, it can be said that it was almost lost the previous time. But now Xu Luo, as the former head of the army, Xu Zhen''s son, led them to regain the place they had lost. As for Xu Luo not making a move, no one paid attention to this at all. You have to get back the lost honor with your own hands. "Every injured person, after returning home, run a hundred laps by himself, and the compensation for death will be halved!" Xu Luo''s lazy voice sounded again. But everyone who heard Xu Luo''s voice changed their faces at this time. They understood Xu Luo''s meaning. This time, they had made enough preparations. If they were injured, it would be very embarrassing. Death under such circumstances was even more unbearable for him. "Red-eyed Civilization, what an old friend!" Looking at the camp of Red Eye Civilization, which was being attacked by those soldiers at this time, Xu Luo had a smile on his face. Didn''t expect that one day I would be able to personally attack the camp of the red-eyed civilization. After all, those who promote civilization have made their own ideas many times in the past. In comparison, it seems that there are more interactions between red-eyed civilization and human civilization. After all, these two parties are real hostile forces, and they fought even more violently in the past. With several of their legion commanders already dead under Xu Zhen''s hands, the situation between the two parties is even more tense. After all, the integration of the different world and the real world is not as strong as it is now. When Ying Yingluo ignited the divine fire, there was a foreign **** who attacked her, and she was directly nailed to death in the void. Yes, and regained their place, which can be regarded as a huge trauma to the red-eyed civilization. Then in the Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo led those people under the umbrella to go to the Red-Eyed Wenxing Star Domain again and again, which caused a huge impact on the other party. Nowadays, the red-eyed civilization is already in a state of desperation. On the Continent of the Gods, they are facing a comprehensive encirclement and suppression of human civilization. However, the novice God''s Domain, under the situation of Xu Luo''s raging chaos, they have not yet been able to return to their vitality. , and in the real world, Xu Zhen directly killed several of their legion commanders, and the guardian legend was also killed by him, which is naturally extremely tragic. The last time they teamed up with other people of other races to kill He Xun, it can be said that they regained a little bit of ground, but they didn''t expect that after only a few months, the human side would make a comeback again. At this time, watching the human side attack their camp, these red-eyed civilization people feel very incredible, but under the condition that the human side has a pulse magnetic shield, the pulse magnetic weapons in their camp cannot break through the human beings at all. one side''s protection. Without being able to break through their protection, after entering the camp, what they faced was a one-sided massacre. If it was in the past, the strength of the soldiers on the human side was only slightly stronger than them, but it was only because the number of humans on the side was larger than them, and Xu Zhen''s personal strength was stronger than them, that he was able to suppress them, but now Well, after such a long period of cultivation, the human side is now actually stronger than them. After all, Xu Luo led them to plunder so many resources in the five worlds, practiced for such a long time, and improved their own strength. If they can''t suppress these people, then those resources before are quite So I fed the dog. "Humans, you have crossed the line, do you want to start a war again?" At this time, seeing human soldiers massacring wantonly in their camp, the head of the Red-Eyed Civilization Pioneer Legion could no longer sit still, and directly exploded his powerful momentum. Although he has not broken through to the legendary level, but as a person who is above the realm of high gods in the world of gods and has the strength comparable to that of a true god, in the real world, he cannot just be regarded as an ordinary gold . In fact, at this time, although he has not been promoted to become a legend, he already has some of the characteristics of a legend. Basically, even if he is in the same golden peak state, when he is in front of him, the general three or five will not be let go by him. in the eyes. Besides the appearance of the Red-Eyed Civilization Pioneer Corps Chief, in fact at this time Xu Luo also faintly felt that not far from the barracks, there was an aura falling on him, suppressing him. "I haven''t looked for you yet, but you have come out yourself." After watching the other party appear, Xu Luo smiled. After thinking about it, several aliens appeared next to him, and then rushed towards the direction in the distance. Now that the opponent''s legend has already been shot, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it at this time. He didn''t contact the legend of the human side. He directly summoned his own Zerg and killed it. It''s just some legends. If you get the legend of summoning humans, you can solve it by yourself. Xu Luo stayed in the speeding car, and without landing, no one had seen him at all, so at this time, the leader of the pioneer legion of the red-eyed civilization didn''t know that it was Xu Luo who came over. The person in the speeding car rushed towards him without the slightest hesitation. He knew very well that those ordinary soldiers were harmless at this time, and he could get rid of this crisis only after the other party''s principal was resolved. "After the death of the legion commander last time, haven''t you been able to learn a lesson? This time you will take the initiative to provoke us!" When talking about this matter, the commander of the red-eyed civilization had a hint of complacency in his words. After all, he is the leader in this matter, and he has been suppressed by humans before. Xu Zhen even killed several of his predecessors. After killing Xu Zhen''s successor under such circumstances, it can be said that he was proud, The red-eyed civilization side also gave him a lot of rewards, which made him a big hit in the red-eyed civilization. Nowadays, it is regarded as an idol by many people of red-eyed civilization. After all, under the situation of being suppressed by human beings before, the red-eyed civilization has suffered many defeats. Many people of red-eyed civilization are very negative. Now he has made such a After the feat, it can naturally resonate with countless people. "You are courting death." After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo''s voice was a little low, and he spoke lightly. At this time, after opening the panoramic sunroof, the windows around the speeding car were directly retracted into the interior of the speeding car, turning into a convertible sports car. When seeing Xu Luo''s figure, the pioneer who promoted civilization flew over aggressively. The legion commander of the legion was standing in the sky blankly at this moment, neither retreating nor advancing. The wild smile on his face was directly condensed on his own face at this moment. "you" At this moment, he watched Xu Luo open his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word at all. If it were someone else, he would not pay attention to any gold on the human side, no matter how famous it is. But the so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Xu Luo can be said to be like a thunderbolt among countless foreign civilizations. Before, when he was in charge of the Sky Eye Department, I dont know how many legends of alien races were cheated to death by him. Especially the most shocking thing is that when he was besieged by hundreds of legends from tomorrow''s civilization, he summoned a large number of legendary Zergs at once, beheading them completely, and making countless alien civilizations Finally, he thoroughly understood his prestige, and he was no longer just the first genius in the universe who was given as a joke by those alien civilizations who wanted to kill him. Nowadays, many people have fully recognized this title and feel that he deserves it. After all, as a summoner, he can summon so many legends with the power of the gold level, so naturally no one in the entire universe can compare with him, even the top geniuses of those higher civilizations, in their opinion . Because of this, when he saw Xu Luo, of course he couldn''t maintain his calm mood. "killed." Xu Luo ordered lightly, before, he still wanted to humiliate the other party, but at this moment, he felt that he was not interested, and he didn''t have such thoughts at all. He is just a gold-level person, and he doesn''t have any proud capital when he is in front of him. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the face of the red-eyed leader of the Civilization Pioneer Legion changed, but before he could make any moves, the next moment he saw a red line appearing on his neck, and then His whole head just fell straight down, and the next moment his body fell straight down from the sky. There is indeed a tacit understanding between various civilizations, and people at the legendary level are not allowed to join the battle. However, since Xu Luo himself has not reached the legendary level, it is not considered a violation of the rules. As for Wei Ya, it is the power he summoned, so it is naturally counted as his own, so it is not a violation of the rules. , This is also the reason why Xu Luo was sent here, because he is too buggy. At this time, the battle situation on the side of promoting civilization is just the beginning, and the battle situation in other places where foreign civilizations are located is just the beginning at this time. At this time, the sound of war came directly from one camp to another, and the sound of shouting and killing was loud, and the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations that had no connection with each other were also alarmed at this time, and they all ran over to check. When I saw the human side actively attacking so many families, I was extremely surprised. (end of this chapter) ~： Updates about these days About the update of these days Starting from the 8th, 9th, and 10th, there are only two chapters every day, and there are no changes for the time being. Woke up early in the morning and the editor told me to update less and save more, so that I could prepare for the next recommendation. Although nine chapters and 54,000 words have been updated in the past three days, I will update 80,000 words every day for the next three days on the 11th, 12th, and 13th. Even if the 54,000 words are removed, The normal 90,000 update in those three days, 240,000 is equivalent to a burst of 100,000 updates. This is my thanks to everyone for their support during this period of time! Thats about it, I hope everyone will support it, the recommendation on the 11th is very important and will affect future recommendations, so I can only adjust and update, after all, if the grades are too poor, you will not be eligible to receive recommendations in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： impact channel Chapter 630 Impact channel After Wei Ya got rid of that red-eyed civilized legion leader, the next step was actually just a one-sided massacre. Without the suppression of top powerhouses, those people will face the wolf-like pioneers next. When the soldiers of the legion, there is no single enemy at all. If in the past, the soldiers on the human side were only able to suppress them a little bit in terms of individual strength, now after Xu Luo has promoted them so much, they have been completely crushed. Under the circumstances, they did not have the help of a few gold-level powerhouses, even if only a battalion of people came here to attack, it was already like a wolf in a herd of sheep. Xu Luo didn''t participate in the battle, nor did he let some of his Zergs join in. After all, this time it was the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion who regained the ground they had lost. As for Wei Ya, apart from killing the leader of the pioneer legion just now, she didn''t make any further moves in the following time. During this period of time, Wei Ya has been absorbing the energy of the nightmares she obtained before, silently accumulating her own strength. Now that she has reached the legendary peak, it is actually very difficult for her to continue to improve. The power absorbed at this time is nothing more than a little polishing of her body to make her body stronger. But without igniting the divine fire, it is actually very difficult for her to go further. At this time, Wei Ya is only nurturing divinity in her body, thinking that she will step into the demigod level next step among. Following the outrageous dispatch of the human side, all the six battalions took action, and all the alien legions that were in the front around them were all drawn into the war. Like the human side, they are actually scattered troops, so now that the human side is looking for them one by one, they are completely unable to gather a strong force to attack them. Under such circumstances, they were beaten When he went, he could only defend hard. Xu Luo quietly watched the battles in the barracks below, and he was sitting in the speeding car without any intention of moving, but after a while, the speeding cars were heading directly towards Xu Luo. Come. "Humans, are you going to start a full-scale war?" When these speeding cars came to the place where Xu Luo''s speeding car was located, a legend of an alien race flew over, and then the huge momentum directly pressed towards Xu Luo, and his words were merciless. "You should be very clear about what the responsibilities of us people are. Under such circumstances, do we have to be beaten to death?" "Isn''t the pioneer army here just relying on its own ability? Otherwise, you feel that fighting in the real world is too bloody, so go to the world of the gods to practice?" Xu Luo didn''t intend to get out of the car, but just sat lazily on the chair, staring at these aliens indifferently. No matter when, he has never had a good face towards these people of other races, and naturally it is even more impossible to have any good feelings for them, so he doesn''t even have the intention of playing with them. Whether facing them in reality, or in the world of the gods, when those who led the umbrella attacked the city, his attitude was the same from the beginning to the end. "Um?" Seeing Xu Luo sitting in the speeding car, not even intending to get off, the face of the alien legend turned cold, but now that human beings are powerful, he dare not act rashly. After all, the legends on the human side have not been dispatched yet, and he doesn''t know where to hide. He is worried that if he makes the first move, he will leave a tongue for the other party. In any case, with his legendary strength, if he takes action against the head of the pioneer legion on the human side, then the human side will have an excuse to attack them. Under the situation that these legends are guarding here, the main thing is to prevent The channel has changed. In fact, they cannot participate in the battle between the pioneers. Legends can indeed kill some gold without anyone noticing, but in the process, you have to kill the opponent''s legends along the way, otherwise the news will always leak out, and the chaos caused by that time will be terrible. Not something he could afford. "The Trailblazers use their own means. Didn''t you attack us before? I just found the place I lost. You see, I didn''t even join the battle, or else , do you think you are qualified to stand in front of me now?" Looking at this alien legend, Xu Luo said something lightly, and at this moment, one figure after another appeared beside his speeding car. When looking at the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned, the alien legend seemed to think of something, and his expression changed drastically. "It''s you!" He didn''t actually know Xu Luo, but when he saw Xu Luo''s Zerg race, he suddenly thought of something and recognized his identity. After all, not everyone knows Xu Luo. Although most people have heard of his name, it is impossible for them all to pay attention to him, especially those who are stationed in the front line. The top genius of the alien race. Especially before, when Xu Luo had been living in a secluded environment, he didn''t spread much information on the Internet, and his photos and other things were not circulated very much, so if it wasn''t for people who paid special attention to him Otherwise, it is difficult to recognize him, but Xu Luo''s own appearance, although the spread on the Internet is not violent, but these Zerg races of his are very famous on the Internet at this time. Not only because he killed hundreds of legends of tomorrow''s civilization at once, but more importantly, because in the world of gods, Xu Luo has always led the people under the umbrella to attack others. Under the circumstances, they can''t do it if they don''t want to know these bugs. "Why are you here?" After recognizing Xu Luo, when the face of this alien legend changed drastically, he asked a question. After all, how could a top talent like Xu Luo be willing to send him to the frontline? After all, any situation could happen on the frontline battlefield, and even if given the chance, they would spare no effort to kill Xu Luo even if it violated their mutual understanding. After all, Xu Luo''s identity is too important compared to some other people. With his talent, as long as he doesn''t fall in the future, even if he can''t reach the main god, at least a **** king can''t escape. "Do you still want to fight?" Xu Luo didn''t intend to answer him at all. Looking at this alien legend, he just asked a question. But when these menacing aliens saw the legends summoned around Xu Luo, their faces changed drastically. At this time, there is a far-fetched smile on his face, but how dare he continue to fight him! After all, the number of Zergs summoned by Xu Luo is really too much. These alien races basically have one or two legends in a family. They were all wiped out by Xu Luo alone, one can imagine how they have the right to underestimate him in front of Xu Luo. "If you don''t want to fight, let''s watch the show well, after all, we are not the protagonists today." After speaking slowly, Xu Luo quietly watched the battle in the barracks below. It was just the human warriors, after rushing into the opponent''s barracks, one by one broke out with all their energy and blood, and began to fight in the barracks. In this red-eyed civilized barracks, the number of people is slightly less than that of humans, but it is not too much less, but the difference in strength between them is too huge. After all, the average strength of the human side is as high as the eighth level of silver, while the other side is only at the third level of silver. With a difference of five levels, one can imagine how huge the difference in strength is. What''s more, on the human side, although it seems that the level is like this, the problem is that people of the ninth rank of silver and the golden rank abound. Compared with the people of the second level, it is completely different. After all, this is not just an increase in quantity, but more importantly, an improvement in quality. One by one, the human soldiers were already suffocating a fire in their hearts before, but now Xu Luo finally led them to regain the place he had lost, and they were all more excited than anyone else. Under such circumstances, the combat power of 120,000 points was exerted, so under their fighting, a large number of people fell directly. Even though these red-eyed civilized people have all kinds of weapons in the barracks, the weapons of the human side are more advanced than them, and their individual strength is stronger than them. Such a crushing battle did not last long at all. The long time has come to an end. In the process of entanglement between people on the human side and people on the other side, in fact, people from the red-eyed civilization have mobilized those who are idle in other military camps. Under such circumstances, a large number of people are moving towards Come here. After all, at the speed of a speeding car, the distance of a few kilometers or more than ten kilometers is just a flash, but even if a large number of people join the battle, although the human side is inferior in numbers, the combat power is even more fierce. The opponent has reinforcements rushing over, but in fact, they can''t reverse their situation at all. What''s more, although the opponent''s legion has a large number of people, but under the circumstances that the dispatched manpower cannot be too many, it does not mean that it has completely formed a one-sided trend. After all, they are not like Xu Luo, who have completely suppressed the other world creatures on the other side of the passage. Under such circumstances, they must leave some people to sit there, so the number of people that can be mobilized is actually very small. At this time, when the head of the red-eyed civilized army was directly killed, the deputy head of the army who was hiding in the barracks remotely controlled the soldiers below, and his face was very ugly at this time. He could no longer remember that this was the first legion commander he had seen to be killed. So he has long been used to the days when there is no legion commander. At this time, he directly took over the deployment of the entire legion, but the problem is that when facing a strong attack from the human side, he has no way to solve this dilemma. After all, the opponent is aggressive and stronger than them. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do anything. Mobilizing troops from other camps to support them is nothing more than a stopgap measure. And after the casualties of these troops here, he dare not continue to mobilize other soldiers. Once he mobilizes soldiers on a large scale, if there is turmoil in the passage, then he wants to repress those alien creatures. Going back is not an easy matter. It''s just people from the red-eyed civilization, and they don''t intend to mobilize the soldiers in the alien passage, but some other alien civilizations don''t think so much at all. "If you want to die, die together!" At this time, in the barracks where the Kabbah civilization is located, after seeing the soldiers on his side being massacred by human soldiers, some of the soldiers were removed before, but they were still powerless. , Directly completely disregarding the safety of the passage, but withdrew all the soldiers. In his opinion, in the face of such a strong attack from the human side, they will all die by then. . So directly mobilize all the soldiers back to fight the opponent to the death, as for whether the passage can be defended after they die, what does it have to do with them? It was under such circumstances that he directly mobilized all the troops in the passages they were guarding regardless of his care, and besieged the human forces together. The individual strength of the soldiers is very powerful, but they are still suppressed by the opponent after all. It''s just that there was a loud noise of slaughter in each of the military camps. Xu Luo had previously arranged for people from one camp to besiege a foreign civilization. Under such circumstances, they basically killed each camp one by one. But basically they didn''t break a camp, and the opponent had already mobilized people from other camps, so the battle couldn''t happen for a while. Just when the battle among them was in full swing, suddenly the sound of shouting for killing was heard from other places. "Don''t you stop fighting? If the passage is lost, all of us will suffer!" After hearing the shouts of killing, the faces of the alien legends surrounding Xu Luo changed drastically. At this time, they didn''t care so much, and ran towards the passage guarded by the civilization where they were. When they were fighting each other, the passages where the alien civilizations were located were directly attacked by alien creatures. Even without any soldiers sitting in the town, inside the passages guarded by the Kabbah civilization, The alien creatures have already been killed. After these alien creatures came out, when they saw the human soldiers and Kabbah civilized soldiers who were fighting together, they didn''t care so much, and directly attacked the people on both sides. Because of this, the momentum of the battle suddenly became louder a lot. "It''s all a bunch of trash!" Seeing the opponent''s passage so quickly, there are already alien creatures coming out, Xu Luo couldn''t help but curse. If there is nothing tricky about it, Xu Luo would not believe it. After all, they had just attacked for half a day. As a result, these aliens mobilized some soldiers, and immediately the alien creatures on the other side came to kill them. If the opponent is here Without her own eyeliner, Xu Luo wouldn''t believe it, it was too much of a coincidence. But at this moment, how can he manage so much? Xu Luo can only summon a large number of Zerg at this time. Especially the Queen of Blades, who is now the most convenient soldier he has at hand. After all, those gold-level aliens still need to be upgraded from silver, and their lifespan is limited, so they are not as powerful as these, and they can The everlasting Queen of Blades. Although he has a large number of legendary creatures on hand, after all, the number of these legendary creatures is small. In comparison, these gold-level queens of blades are more durable. Before, Xu Luo felt that the soldiers of the pioneer legion under him were going to take revenge, so it was not suitable for him to call his Zerg to join them. But at this moment, it''s not just as simple as they go to get back the place. With a large number of alien creatures coming out, it''s not just a matter of one of their families at this time. Once a large number of alien creatures rush out At that time, these nearby civilizations will be affected. Especially at this time when many passages from other worlds are being impacted, it is not something that one family can defend. At this time, even the neutral alien races around have begun to send their troops to support. When Xu Luo was in front, he didn''t directly charge towards all the alien races around him like a mad dog, but only chose the six alien civilizations that besieged He Xun before. In the past, the other alien races could still watch from the sidelines, but now that the alien passageway has been lost, how can we continue to start at this time, and they can only hold their noses and send their own soldiers to join the battle among. This is the situation in Broken Starlink. Whenever there is any conflict, they can fight each other out with dog brains, but the problem is that when there is a problem with the alien channel, no matter what kind of conflict they have with each other , but at this time they must abandon all hatred, and give priority to attacking those alien creatures. Only after killing these alien creatures, can they continue to find their place in the next time, and there is Vengeance for revenge, injustice for injustice. Although he is a newcomer, Xu Luo still understands all this. After all, once the passage is lost, a large number of alien creatures will rush in. With a firm foothold here, it means that there will be a steady stream of alien creatures If you rushed here and set up your foothold here, it would be more than just guarding a passage, it would be as simple as that. Before, when they were guarding the passage, they usually entered the opponent''s world and fought on the opponent''s home court. No matter how they fought at that time, they did not cause any damage to themselves. But once the opponent sends a large number of people to their homeland to fight, the loss will be their side of the insulating universe. More importantly, if a large number of alien creatures are allowed to rush into the real world and let them fight on the Broken Starlink side, under the situation that the Broken Starlink is affected by the power and laws of the opponent''s world, It will cause the space protection here to become weaker and weaker. In this way, it means that more passages may appear, or as the space continues to become thinner, the passages will be opened. If the passages are opened, it means that the opponents The energy limit will become smaller, so there will be more powerful alien creatures that can rush directly from the other side. Entering the other party''s world, because they can borrow the power in the world of the gods, so the strength is naturally stronger than the other party, but if the other party comes to the real world, even if their power will be affected to a certain extent However, their strength in the real world is very weak. In this case, they will naturally be at a disadvantage in the real world, and the other party will not have any scruples. Although Xu Luo''s worms rushed into the battle at this time, and the human side and those aliens who were fighting dogs with their brains out also ceased fighting at this time, and they joined hands to fight against each other, those who rushed out of the passage It was a creature from another world, but after Xu Luo sensed it for a while, his expression became extremely ugly. "It''s so useless, I can''t even guard my own passage!" When hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the faces of those foreign people who were parked next to him were very ugly, but at this moment they rarely refuted, partly because they were afraid of Xu Luo''s power, On the other hand, it was because there was nothing wrong with what Xu Luo scolded. If there is a riot in one or two passages, then it can be justified, but now it is not just one or two passages that have problems, but dozens of passages have problems at once, which means that these other worlds have problems. People must have been connected in series, and in a way they don''t know, they have completed the union with alien creatures in other worlds. Because of this, taking advantage of the opportunity of their fighting with each other, the alien creatures rioted from the other end, and as a result, taking advantage of their weak defense, Yiqi rushed out of the passage. Before these passages, because the power was taken away, even the passages like the Kabbah civilization were not guarded by a single person. Now a large number of alien creatures have rushed to the real world Here comes. The pressure faced at this moment is much greater than resisting the opponent in the passage. What is more important is that these passages are now garrisoned by the opponent, and an endless supply of backup forces is constantly emerging. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： Mercury Civilizations Call for Help Chapter 631 The Mercury Civilizations Request for Help Like the tide, in the passages, a large number of alien creatures poured out of them, whether it was Xu Luo or the surrounding aliens, their faces were naturally not looking good at this time. No one expected that at the same time, there would be so many alien creatures impacting the passage at the same time. What''s more important is that before, some of their foreign races directly removed all the guarding forces of the channel, resulting in no one guarding, and handed over the channel to the opponent''s hands in vain. Now they want to seize the channel. If they come back, it means that they need to pay a very high price. At the moment of the battle, Xu Luo''s Blade Queens fought fiercely, but the opponent''s strength was not weak at all, and with the huge number of them, his Blade Queens also suffered huge casualties. As for the soldiers of the alien pioneer legion, they suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, they were relatively weak in reality, but with all kinds of weapons in their hands, they barely withstood the opponent''s first wave of attacks. At this time, the guardian legends of civilizations entered the passage directly. Under such circumstances, they blocked the opponent''s top experts in the passage and prevented them from entering here. If it was in the past, even gold-level creatures could not come through the passage, but now with the continuous integration of the different world and the real world, there are already creatures below the legend who can come, although the legend It can still be stopped now, but as long as the opponent seals his own power to a certain extent, it will not be very difficult to come through the passage by then. "Xu Luo, I think we need to have a good talk." At this time, a legend of the Mercury civilization suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo''s speeding car. "What is there to talk about between us?" Looking at the legend of Mercury civilization, Xu Luo has some doubts. After all, Mercury civilization and human beings have no hatred and basically have no contact with each other. Although there are some business matters in normal times, but now It is a matter of the Trailblazers, and has nothing to do with business. Under such circumstances, there is basically nothing to talk about. "There is a problem with the channel on our side. Now the people on the other side of the world are widening the channel. We need a strong combat force to suppress the opponent. We can''t let them widen the channel. If it succeeds, there will be legendary creatures coming directly to us, then you can imagine the pressure we will face!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the legend of the Mercury civilization did not hesitate at all, but directly told him what he had discovered. He didn''t go to the head of the Pioneer Legion of the Mercury Civilization, because he knew very well that that guy was as timid as a mouse, and his strength was relatively weak. In the face of such a situation, he would not be able to form his own combat power at all. , and at this time, Xu Luo is the most powerful among the leaders of the pioneer legions of all foreign civilizations. If he didn''t know that Xu Luo was here before, then he could only gather legendary powerhouses from other civilizations to fill the passage with human lives and stabilize the passage. But now that Xu Luo is here, he feels that Xu Luo is here. His strength is stronger than these legends, so you can consult with him. "Those orcs are widening the channel. You should be clear that this is not just our business. If they successfully widen the channel, when a large number of legends flood into the real world, the space here in Broken Starlink will be huge." A very weak environment, and under the condition of being transformed by them, other passages will become extremely weak. When creatures from multiple different worlds flood in, it will not only affect us alone Civilized!" Worried that Xu Luo would not help him, so this legend can only try to persuade him of the need and let him know how powerful it is. "The opposite world is the orcs." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. It just made him regret that the true **** cannot enter the country. Otherwise, the number of orcs is not a small number. If he can send his Zerg into the opponent''s world If it hits, it will be equivalent to adding another battlefield. After all, summoning Zerg from the real world is still too expensive for me. If I enter the country directly, I will use my true god-level strength to directly summon a large number of bugs in the opponent''s world, but there will not be so many of consumed. "Yes, the other side is a world of orcs. Those green skins are currently under the leadership of a golden beamon, and they are constantly attacking the passage. You should know how terrifying the golden behemoth is. Once it gives the passage to If it is completely stabilized and broadened, if it enters the real world, without the help of the power of the gods, the gods can''t make a move, and we can''t stop it!" Such a legendary-level golden Behemoth has the most powerful bloodline, and few creatures of the same level can resist it. Once he comes to the real world, even if the will of the world will It has certain suppression, but the legend of the Mercury civilization knows very well that even if their multiple legends join forces, they may not be able to stop this golden Behemoth. "Beamon." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo sighed in disappointment. If it was another creature, he would still be interested, but before Beamon''s words, he had already collected the other''s genetic template. So it was a lack of interest for him. But no matter what, these creatures are absolutely unable to come to the real world, so he didn''t refuse, but drove his speeding car to follow the legend of Mercury civilization, heading towards the direction of the passage they were in. Within a few hundred miles, the military camps of their civilized pioneer legions are distributed here, and each of them is suppressing a passage. In fact, the pressure on their defense line is still very huge. It was not so much before. Many, but under the circumstances that there have been passages all these years, each of these pioneer legions can only increase their strength a little bit, and the result is what they are now. It didn''t take too long, it was just driving the speeding car for a distance of tens of kilometers, and it came directly to the camp where the Mercury civilization was located. At this time, the entire camp was in a state of panic, with a large number of creatures rushing out of the passage, the side of the Mercury civilization fought desperately with the opponent, and many of them died, and a large number of creatures were also killed by them . And Xu Luo can clearly feel it at this time, the whole passage is trembling at this time, he doesn''t need to look at it with his eyes, he just senses it with his mental power, and he can clearly feel it. On one side is a huge monster with a height of more than 100 meters. At this time, it is leading a large number of orc priests to widen the entire passage. The so-called widening of the channel does not actually mean that the entire channel should be enlarged so that creatures of his size can pass through. Strictly speaking, it is actually to increase the upper limit of the channel''s ability to withstand power. Only then can those legendary creatures come to the real world through the passage. After all, if it is only about body size, it is not a problem at all for creatures of their level to shrink their body size. "It''s still a pure-blood Beamon!" After sensing the blood of this golden Behemoth, Xu Luo blinked his eyes. Although he said that he had already collected his Behemoth template, such a pure-blooded Behemoth was after all. It also has a lot of power, and if it is swallowed by its own bugs, it will eventually add a lot of power to itself. Looking at the people of the Mercury civilization who are fighting **** battles below, although the Mercury civilization is a merchant civilization, merchants must have strong power to be able to protect their wealth, so their strength is actually not too weak. In essence, after all, every creature has the desire to survive. The so-called Mercury civilization is a merchant civilization, which just means that they act more smoothly and have a friendly attitude towards various foreign civilizations, but it does not mean that their civilization is not aggressive. If they are not aggressive, they will not be able to do much at all, and they will not reach the level of a third-level civilization. If they do not have enough strength to protect themselves, they have been annexed by others as early as so many years ago. Not to mention, the legend of the Mercury civilization next to Xu Luo, among the many alien civilizations in the nearby Shattered Star Ring, his strength can be called the top five existences, absolutely among the legendary ranks. Is the top strong. It''s just that when he doesn''t make a lot of shots, he has always been invisible, so no one can notice his strength. Although Xu Luo has never fought against the opponent, he can feel it from the opponent''s aura. After a little comparison with the alien legends he has killed before, he can roughly draw conclusions about the level of the opponent''s strength. At this time, after the two arrived at the sky above the barracks, the alien legend looked at Xu Luo. After all, he knew very well that Xu Luo had the ability to summon the Zerg, so he very much hoped that Xu Luo could summon his own Zerg at this time Come out and join the battle, so that they can reduce their losses. Xu Luo has no hesitation about this point. After all, if the people of the Mercury civilization are no match for these alien creatures, when the Mercury civilization collapses, it means that the people of these civilizations near them will need to stand up. It will still be his turn, so it is better to send his own Zerg to help now, and then he can reduce his losses. After Xu Luo''s Zergs joined the battle, the result was finally stable and did not continue to deteriorate. In the past, these people from the Mercury civilization were constantly fighting with each other on the platform near the passage, but they couldn''t solve each other at all. more and more. But after Xu Luo''s Zergs arrived, the killing speed became faster, and all the alien creatures on the platform were killed. Under the leadership of Xu Luo''s Zergs, these Mercury civilization people followed behind, They rushed into the passage together, so finally they didn''t see more creatures coming in. "Thank you!" Seeing that with the help of Xu Luo, these orc warriors were finally suppressed, the legend of the Mercury civilization couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and cupped his hands towards Xu Luo next to him. He knew very well that without Xu Luo''s help, when so many orcs poured in, if a large number of soldiers in the camp died, once these orcs rushed out, they would have an impact on the surrounding barracks. The chain reaction caused the military camps to be destroyed one after another, and the pressure on the defense line of the remaining people would become greater and greater. There are too many channels here, so its good that there are no problems in normal times, but once there is a problem, the trouble cant be solved in three or two minutes, mainly because no one of them wants to get it. What''s strange is that there will be riots in so many channels at the same time, and as a result, the real world itself is at war, and they are caught off guard. "It''s normal for the various pioneer legions to watch and help each other. You don''t need to thank me." After hearing the other party''s thanks, Xu Luo waved his hand. If the human side is the one who can''t hold the passage now, then these alien races around will come to help, so he doesn''t take credit for this. What''s more, at this time, he is not helping the other party, but helping himself. After all, if the Mercury civilization is defeated, the human side will be greatly affected at that time, so there is no need to take yourself seriously at this time. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the legend of Mercury civilization nodded and didn''t say anything more. At this time, the situation is the most severe on their side because the Golden Behemoth is impacting the channel, but other places are not much better. Now it is not that one or two alien civilizations are suffering channel riots, but when multiple civilizations are rioting at the same time, they can already be said to be overwhelmed. It is not like in the past, after a certain alien civilization rioted, Other civilizations can all help, but now they can only take care of themselves first. "Does your passage need no defense?" Seeing that the soldiers of Xu Luo''s six battalions are helping the aliens who were attacked by him to defend those passages at this time, this legend of the Mercury civilization is very puzzled. He was able to understand that on the human side, there were only six battalions, although the number of them was slightly more than that of the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations, but it was not much more. Now the six battalions are basically With almost the entire army dispatched, don''t their passages need to be defended? "Lend three of them courage!" Xu Luo smiled. "I hope they move at this time, so I have enough reasons." At this time, how can the five worlds corresponding to the five passages on the human side have the intention to attack? After all, they were blackmailed severely by Xu Luo just now, and under the situation of being beaten by Xu Luo before, they wished to continue shrinking, and even worried that the human side would attack them, so even if there were People from other worlds communicated with them, but they didn''t intend to respond at all. It was mainly Xu Luo who frightened them. Compared with the leader of the human pioneer legion they faced in the past, Xu Luo is stronger and more aggressive! Some previous legion commanders still focused on defense, but Xu Luo was the only one who directly led a large number of soldiers into their world. In addition, he himself can summon a large number of Zerg, so the threat is the heaviest among all human legion leaders. After seeing what Xu Luo said, the legend of the Mercury civilization became very clear. After all, he knew that Xu Luo was extremely powerful, so during this period of time, all the different worlds represented by these channels It is not a strange thing to be suppressed. Although he was curious, how did he manage to suppress these different worlds when Xu Luo had already reached the level of a true god? After all, if he could only rely on the creatures he summoned when he could not enter , should not cause too much threat to the other party. But after all, since he was not familiar with Xu Luo, he couldn''t ask rashly. At this time, Xu Luo has already seen the battle situation inside the passage with the help of his Zerg''s vision. As the Queen of Blades continued to rush past, the orcs rushing through the passage were constantly beheaded by them . After all, when all gold is used as the vanguard, how can some orcs on the other side be their opponents? Although there are certain masters among the recipients, the strength of Xu Luo and the Queen of Blades is stronger after all. Although some of them themselves have fallen, relatively speaking, they still withstood the pressure of the opponent, and the whole line The line of defense moved towards the opponent''s direction little by little. "Speaking of which, the soldiers of the orcs are quite interesting." Seeing the orcs fighting the Queen of Blades, Xu Luo also watched with great interest. Orcs also have their own types of troops and their own promotion routes. Even in the real world, there are some people who follow the path of orcs'' cultivation. Although they are very rough, Xu Luo can''t appreciate them, but the audience is not as expected. so bad. After all, in the real world, when there is a power system to practice, how can one choose and choose. But when Xu Luo was so concerned, he suddenly saw a black shadow flashing through the passage, and the next moment behind his blade queens, the soldiers of the Mercury civilization fell down in pieces. The next moment, a two-meter-tall orc with strong muscles, a dark complexion, and several fangs exposed appeared there. "Orc Sword Master!" Seeing the figure holding two swords in his hands and four swords behind his back, Xu Luo''s face suddenly became serious. Humans have Human Juggernauts, but Orcs also have Orcs Juggernauts. It is difficult to say which of these two sword masters is stronger and who is weaker, but one thing is certain, the strength of the orc sword master is absolutely terrifying. Although the orc sword master is only a silver-level unit in the world of the gods, it is obvious that in the real world, it is not only based on the ranks in the world of the gods. After all, although it is only silver-level arms, but there is no rule that they cannot reach the gold level, or the legendary level. And this Orc Juggernaut is a strong man at the peak of gold, but it can be clearly felt that this peak of gold is completely different from the ordinary peak of gold. That kind of combat power is really too terrifying. When he appeared just now, even the blade queens around him couldn''t react. As a result, he bypassed these gold-level blade queens. The silver-ranked soldiers of the Mercury civilization that followed launched an attack, and as a result, a whole lot of people fell down within the time of meeting each other. Obviously, it understands the reason why the persimmon is soft. After all, the blade queens in front are all gold-level fighters, so they are powerful. He can''t easily take them down in a short time, so he directly bypasses them. Get rid of them and pick the weak ones behind. With two long swords in his hands, this orc sword master can only see him using the signature skill of the orc sword master, phantom step, and his figure is flying, constantly changing in the passage, and his figure While changing, the two long swords kept harvesting the soldiers of the Mercury civilization. "not good!" At this time, when I saw the scene where the orc sword master was harvesting the soldiers of the Mercury civilization, the legend of the Mercury civilization who was watching outside also realized that something was wrong at this time. After all, the spiritual power of the legendary strongman covers a very wide range, so he also noticed the situation in the passage, so after his face changed, he rushed towards the passage directly, trying to stop it all. Xu Luo didn''t intend to go there, but just watched quietly. Anyway, the dead were soldiers of the Mercury civilization, not his own. Why did he need to deal with it in such a hurry. What''s more, although the orc sword master is powerful, but with a large number of blade queens in the passage, if he wants to, he can solve the opponent at a certain price, but just now he didn''t Order, so those Blade Queens are just fighting according to their instincts. At this time, the legend of the Mercury civilization didn''t want to get so much. He only thought that the orc sword master had appeared. If he didn''t show up at this time, more and more soldiers of the Mercury civilization would die, so he He rushed over in a hurry, and dealt with the other party first. But what he didn''t think about at all was that with Xu Luo''s blade queens already around, if they were dispatched at this time, they could easily deal with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： Orc Juggernaut Chapter 632 Orc Sword Master After the legend of the Mercury civilization entered the passage, he immediately met the orc sword master who was in the midst of massacres. Seeing the two long swords flying in the hands of the orc sword master, the soldiers of the Mercury civilization didn''t even have time to react, and their heads were separated. When facing this Juggernaut, they were simply too weak to respond effectively. Seeing this situation, this legend of the Mercury civilization was of course furious, and immediately launched his own attack. Only saw him make a move, and immediately behind him a fire dragon appeared, flying towards this orc sword master. He was out of anger. Under such circumstances, he never thought that as a mage, he would not be able to use powerful spells without chanting for a long time. However, with the legendary level of strength, even if it is just a casually used fire dragon, it still has the power of intermediate spells, and it is more than enough when facing ordinary silver and gold. It''s just that the orc sword master he is facing at this time is not an ordinary gold, it is even stronger than the ordinary gold peak, when seeing the fire dragon rushing towards him, this orc sword master Even after he killed a Mercury Civilization warrior in front of him without dodging or evading, he saw the two long swords in his hand slashing forward, forcibly slashing the fire dragon that was rushing towards him. It fell apart. However, the legend of the Mercury civilization was not too surprised by the strength of the orc sword master. After all, it was not like he had never seen the power of the orc sword master when he was in the world of the gods. At this time, seeing that his fire dragon had been slashed, he continued to recruit several fire dragons, and rushed towards him, and after buying himself a certain amount of time with these spells, , he began to chant the spell silently. For the orc sword master, the intermediate spells are just a little trouble for him. If you want to attack the opponent in this way, it is just a joke. At this time, the legend of the Mercury civilization certainly understands this, so he did not hesitate at this time, and directly prepared to use advanced spells. He can use forbidden spells, but at this moment there is no time for him to use them. Therefore, the most suitable for him is advanced spells. At this time, a long sword with cold light appeared in front of him, and it was moving in all directions, emitting a biting cold air. At this time, with the appearance of this long sword, a layer of frost formed on the walls of the surrounding passages, which shows how low the temperature is. At this time, the orc sword master had already hacked the fire dragons around him, and when he saw the long sword locked on him, he did not hesitate at all, and directly used the phantom step to move towards him. Following this legend of the Mercury civilization, he rushed over. Even though he was standing in front of a legendary powerhouse, as a warrior, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Didn''t give the other party a chance to get close to him. At this time, following the thought of the legendary Mercury civilization, this cold and cold long sword rushed towards him directly. The orc sword master dodged for a while, but after seeing that he was locked and unable to avoid the pursuit of this long sword, he did not hesitate at all. After standing still, he only saw the sword in his hand. The two long swords kept chopping forward. At this time, as he continued to slash, the battle energy in his body surged violently, and a storm appeared in front of him, and at the forefront of the storm was the long sword that rushed towards him. It''s just that when facing the storm slashed by the two swords of the orc sword master, this long sword was unable to resist, and it was directly stalemate in midair. "Blade Storm!" See the other party use the orc sword master''s stunt, Blade Storm! Resisting all the advanced spells he used, the legend of the Mercury civilization also nodded. But this was not the time to admire the other party. He didn''t hesitate at all. Taking advantage of the stalemate between the other party and his long sword, he chanted the spell again, preparing to take the other party''s life directly. After all, the threat of such an assassin-type fighter on the battlefield is too great, especially when those silver-level soldiers face such an orc sword master, they have no power to fight back. The safest way is to kill the opponent first, so that no one can threaten these ordinary soldiers. Gold-level soldiers are indeed stronger than silver-level soldiers, but even gold is not enough to deal with silver-level soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables, but the orc sword master is different. Ordinary gold is not enough to see in front of him, and it is even easier to kill those silver-level people. From the previous battlefield, it can be seen that when facing the orc sword master, those ordinary soldiers have no power to fight back. At this time, as the two long swords in the hands of the orc sword master continued to slash, the storm became more and more violent. As the storm continued to gather in him, that storm flew out suddenly, and the weapon that was resisting in front At this time, the long sword had completely lost its strength and was swallowed up by the storm. At this time, the storm was heading directly towards the legend of the Mercury civilization on the other side. "The moth shakes the tree!" Just when he saw this storm rushing towards him, this legend of Mercury civilization didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge. At this time, after a long delay before, he had already prepared the second advanced spell, only to see a monsoon of water appearing in front of him, rushing directly towards this orc sword master, as if It was like the sea was pouring backwards. This stream of water seemed to fill the entire passage, and it rushed towards the passage directly. When facing this stream of water, the storm slashed by the orc sword master did not cause any waves. , was directly swallowed by the current. The next moment, the orc sword master used phantom steps to escape, but to no avail, he was directly swallowed by the water flow, without the slightest resistance, turning into a burst of blood mist. After the water continued to rush forward for a while, it dispersed into elements and disappeared. "It''s enough to be proud to block my two high-level spells with a golden body!" Looking at the orc sword master who had turned into blood and disappeared, this legend of the Mercury civilization couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of unit is really too scary, it''s just gold, and it turns out that he needs to use two advanced spells to get rid of it. This is an advanced spell he uses with legendary power, if he is a gold-level mage , Two high-level spells may not be able to solve the opponent, not to mention that if a gold-level mage uses two high-level spells, he will basically consume almost all his mana. Although the orc sword master was dealt with, the legend of the Mercury civilization did not look happy at this time. After all, just look at the corpses displayed in this passage, you can see It turns out that they are all soldiers of the Mercury civilization. Under such circumstances, how could he be happy. It''s just that when he looked forward, Xu Luo''s Zerg races were already facing the opponent''s soldiers and continued to charge forward. The appearance of the orc sword master had no effect on them. Xu Luo''s Zerg races were basically all golden, if he were an orc sword master, he would definitely choose to attack those silver ranks behind. After all, in the presence of so much gold, once he fights with the opponent, when faced with a large amount of gold, once he is involved by the opponent, the orc sword master''s flexibility will not be able to be used at that time, and he will fall into a siege. In the middle, it is not a favorable thing for him. Its just that in any case, the damage of so many soldiers is very troublesome, but fortunately these Zergs in Xu Luo are now playing a huge role, blocking the orc soldiers who rushed in and killing the opponent, and Press the opponent''s defense line forward continuously. Once all the opponent''s soldiers are killed from the passage, it means that the predicament they are facing now has been solved a little bit, which is a good thing after all. The existence of the orc sword master is rare even among the orcs, so this legend of the Mercury civilization did not think about continuing to make a move. He is a legend. In the next time, he must take charge of the overall situation and deal with all kinds of troubles that may arise at any time. Under such circumstances, he must not join the battle like an ordinary soldier. He was involved by others, and if he couldn''t respond in time when something went wrong, there might be a worse situation. After all, when he is deep inside the channel, and now there is only one legend sitting outside, there are several other channels, all of which are being attacked by these alien creatures, so he is quite busy now Desperate. Fortunately, Xu Luo came to help. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to imagine what kind of situation he would have encountered before. The orc soldiers, coupled with a gold peak orc sword master, entered the passage. These soldiers were just looking for death. Mercury Civilization does not believe that there are gold-level soldiers among the soldiers, but the problem is that even if it is gold, it does not have the slightest resistance when facing the orc sword master who is the peak of the gold peak. Even Xu Luo''s blade queens are already elite forces among the golden arms, but when facing the orc sword master, they will not be the opponent''s opponent when fighting alone. Before, it was just because the number of Queen of Blades was enough, so the orc sword master was unwilling to face them, not to say that they were afraid of them. But at the other end at this time, the Golden Behemoth standing at the entrance of the passage sensed the death of a large number of orcs, and even the guards he sent out, the orc sword masters at the peak gold level had died, so he couldn''t help but hum. With a sound, the orcs around it sounded like thunder on the ground. "Please work harder, today we must open this channel, let us enter this world, and plunder to our heart''s content!" Although one of his guards died, Golden Behemoth knew very well at this time that he had to widen this passage to a level that could accommodate legendary power. If this could be done, within the next time, Whether it is himself or the other orcs can enter the passage, it means that at the other end of the passage, those hateful people will no longer be able to stop them. Although they are in a different world, in fact they do not have the slightest understanding of the situation of the insulating universe at the other end, so they know that although the civilizations of the insulating universe can borrow the knowledge of the world of the gods in these worlds Power, so they have very terrifying strength, but once they are in their world, they are actually very weak. Even if they enter each other''s world, their strength will be suppressed to a certain extent, but once it passes, the other party will not be their opponent at that time. Just because they know this, in the past, their worlds are different from each other. Under the situation of connecting in series, just wait for a suitable opportunity, and prepare to counterattack the opponent''s world. And now they finally let them wait for this opportunity. Because of this, so many of their forces responded one after another, and at the same time, they had an impact on the channel. "Yes!" After hearing the words of this Golden Behemoth, all the orcs around him shouted excitedly at this time. Once they can enter the real world, they will think of all kinds of things in the real world. At that time, all the halazi flowed down. After all, in their imagination, the insulating universe is a beautiful paradise, where there are food, women, wealth, and power, only they can''t think of it, and there is nothing there. Facing the order of Golden Behemoth, all the orcs excitedly input their own power, broaden the upper limit of the power of the entire channel, and prepare to welcome their emperor to go out of their world. After all, as long as they can go out With this cage, they will have a wider world by then. At this time, teams of orc soldiers entered the passage, joined the battle, and continued to fight with the Queen of Blades who came over. Although the individual strength of the Queen of Blades is very powerful, the problem is that when the opponent has a large number of people, although at the beginning, these orcs were killed, but in the following time, they were used abruptly by the opponent. Human life was pushed back. Faced with such a situation, the two sides continued to fight in the passage, but no one could do anything to the other. At this time, it is already a kind of stalemate between each other. If the insulating universe side wins, then this channel will be very stable, and the power level will be solidified, and if the orc side wins, then this channel will be very stable, and the power level will be solidified, And it will be further improved. After the level it can accommodate is raised, when the time comes when the legendary level powerhouse passes through this passage, there will be no problem. In this way, for the real world For humans, it will be a huge disaster. Since both parties are working hard for their own world, there is no need to distinguish right from wrong. At this time, they are just fighting for their own civilization and their own race, so there is no communication with each other, and there is no need for communication. At this time, they only need to draw out their weapons and fight with each other. Xu Luo has been watching all this with cold eyes. Even if his blade queens fell one by one, he has no intention of helping the leader. After all, the number of Zerg under his hand is too many. A large number of Zergs die every moment. If he feels sorry for every Zerg that dies, then he is about to die of grief. At this time, he just let his worms stand in a stalemate with the opponent, and he didn''t intend to send them reinforcements, nor did he intend to negotiate with the opponent. After all, at this time, he was thinking, what benefits would suit him in this orc world, and what benefits could he extort from the Mercury civilization? Although he came to help, it did not mean that he was obliged to help. You have to take a little advantage from the other party, otherwise it would be so boring to leave empty-handed. At this time, although the legend of the Mercury civilization was burning with anxiety, he felt a little more at ease when he saw Xu Luo sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. After all, the strength of the Mercury civilization is indeed unable to resist these visitors from other worlds, but in his opinion, with Xu Luo beside him, there is a certain degree of security. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to just watch them have problems here. Once the orcs inside rush out, it will not only be the Mercury civilization that will be in crisis, but all the civilizations around will suffer. In fact, the problem at this time is not just the passage of the Mercury civilization. Before that, the place where the Kabbah civilization or the red-eyed civilization was located had already been flooded with alien creatures. In the following time, although The Zergs joined the battle, and killed those alien races who had entered the reality back into the tunnel, but at this moment, the two sides used the tunnel as their battlefield, and they couldn''t reverse the situation even though they were constantly fighting there. war situation. At this time, the two sides are fighting back and forth, and a large number of people die all the time, not only from various alien races, but also from the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands, and a large number of alien creatures are also dying. Under the situation that the other party has already prepared the series, they don''t know how long they have been preparing, so at this time, the surging number is completely invisible, even if a large number of soldiers fall down all the time, but behind There will be one after another coming up. Although the strength of all these creatures has been suppressed by the will of the insulating universe, their strength is actually very weak, and their individual strength is much weaker than that of the pioneer soldiers of this civilization, but the problem is their number Under such a huge situation, there was no mercy in the fight at this time. Although the pioneer legions of these civilizations are very powerful, the problem is that they need to guard multiple passages. At this moment, not all the passages they guard have encountered the impact of creatures from other worlds. But the problem is that there are already a large number of different world passages at this time, and they are under attack. They dare not mobilize those guards who have no problems, for fear that after mobilizing soldiers, when other creatures from other worlds rush out, They cannot respond in time. So even if there are some passages, there are soldiers guarding them at this time, but no one dares to move them. After all, the people of the Kabbah civilization retreated all the soldiers in the passage. As a result, when no one was defending, a large number of alien creatures came from there, and after no one was defending, they drove straight in and came to the real world. was discovered. But at this moment, when a large number of their soldiers arrive in the real world, it is already more than enough to push them back into the passage again. At this time, even if there are Zergs joining the battle situation to help them fight, although a large number of alien creatures fall down every moment, there are still a large number of creatures coming from the passage, and as a result, only It may be possible to curb the speed at which they are coming, but it cannot completely prevent the other party from sending people over. With the lessons learned from the past, it is conceivable that all these alien civilizations around today are deeply concerned. They don''t know what''s going on now, why there are so many alien creatures coming directly, but at this time, they have nothing to do except fight. And at the same time, in the process of these people''s continuous fighting, they also provided support to their homeland. Although they also knew that the local forces could not come over at this time, but at this moment, there were still a lot of soldiers behind their barracks. Cities, and there are actually some powerful people in these cities. Under such circumstances, they can only find a way to mobilize these people first to solve their current urgent needs. As long as they insist on a little bit, the soldiers from the nearest planet will come to support. At this moment, it is not just a matter of civilization. If it was in the past, when a civilization had a problem, the neighbors next to it would be able to help a little bit, but now that all civilizations have been involved, there is no extra power to help them. After all, even if the human side has completely suppressed the five passages, but now the strength of the six battalions has all been put into the battlefield, how can there be any people from other civilizations who have extra strength to help others? ? I am already in a state of desperation, and I can''t care about other things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： magic repair Chapter 633 Demon Cultivation When they received these civilized people asking for help, the civilized people nearby just thought it was a big joke. In the past, for so many years, the Pioneer Legion had never asked for help from the outside world. After all, when there was a problem in their area, not only themselves, but also the Pioneer Legion of other civilizations around them would also lend a helping hand to them. In the case of the hand, there is no need to ask for help like other people. After all, the so-called far water cannot save near fire. In the case of their own problems, even if people from other planets support them, by the time the support people arrive, the battle will have already ended. If they really defend If they can''t stop, at that time when the supporters arrive, the area they are in has already been captured by people of foreign races. Its just that no matter what, now that there are problems with many passages from other worlds, and all the foreign civilizations around them are already overwhelmed, at this moment, the people of their civilization can only start after urgently mobilizing troops. Support these people. It''s just that although reinforcements have been sent, when they will arrive, and whether their battle can last, it is already unknown at this time. At this moment, they can only pray that these frontline fighters can continue to hold on for a while longer. At this time, although Xu Luo seemed to be indifferent to everything, in fact he had not stopped all this time. As for his Zerg summons, he had only summoned some gold-ranked Blade Queens earlier, but then In the short time, after seeing that the situation is getting more and more serious, he can only send those legendary Zergs that are kept in his illusory portal and those Zergs that stay in Wei Ya''s dream world, all annoyed. Into the battlefield. At this moment, there is only one Wei Ya beside him. After all, now that there are so many channels that have problems, if he ignores them, when this channel falls, countless creatures from other worlds will flood in. In the real world, he can''t live a peaceful life. Although Xu Luo never cared about the life and death of those alien races around, but without these alien races, the human family alone would not be able to guard so many passages. So no matter how reluctant he is, at this time, he can only help these people of other races to guard here. Only in such a situation of mutual assistance, after people of other races help him, the Zerg race There will be less pressure. Xu Luo didn''t want that he had just taken over the position of head of the Trailblazer Corps, and the predecessors in front of him had done a good job, but it didn''t take long for him to take office, leading to the annihilation of the entire Trailblazer Corps. It would be a real embarrassment for alien creatures to wreak havoc on the real world. Even if it wasn''t a crime of war, Xu Luo absolutely couldn''t tolerate the existence of such black spots. After Xu Luo summoned a large number of Zergs to join the battle, some of the Queen of Blades in the front were considered normal, but after a large number of Zerg legends entered the battle, all the alien creatures that existed in reality were all wiped out. Clean up. Those alien races around were also staring blankly at Xu Luo''s Zerg race, but now that Xu Luo had already exposed his own strength, there was absolutely no need to continue to pay attention to them. Those Zerg races kept fighting there. And all the corpses didn''t hesitate at this time, they were all eaten by their own mayflies. After the mayflies were eaten, they sent the evolution points they collected to the surrounding Zergs who were fighting. After all, the Zergs were fighting. During the process, the consumption of energy is very huge. If energy can be sent to them, it will be like a perpetual motion machine, and they can continuously enter the fighting state. Regarding this point, now Xu Luo has no intention of continuing to hide it. After all, when he was in the False God Realm, he has already revealed that his Zerg has such abilities. Under such circumstances, he himself is It is a very dreadful existence, which is why, in the past, many people obviously wanted to throw him out of the Novice God''s Domain, but in the face of the suppression of those advanced civilizations, they let him in the Novice God''s Domain instead. Continue to develop, and no one pushes his cause. Because many people know very well that once Xu Luo enters the Continent of the Gods, when he faces higher creatures, if his Zergs keep devouring them, more and more creatures will become Zergs. The rations made their strength more and more terrifying. Before, those alien civilizations nearby forced Xu Luo to ignite the divine fire ahead of time and enter the Continent of the Gods, but many alien civilizations jumped and scolded her. After all, what Xu Luo can harm in the past is only those civilizations that are close to him. For those people with higher civilizations, it has nothing to do with them. But as Xu Luo was forced by them into the Continent of the Gods, the result was that Xu Luo''s landing near them had already affected their interests. Especially now, Xu Luo led a large number of members of the umbrella on the continent of the gods. Under the situation of charging, countless kingdoms of gods were destroyed under their attacks, even if they were treasures in each area. Cities have now become Xu Luo''s spoils of war, how can this make them feel better? Especially when Xu Luo became a true **** in one step, no one on the continent of the gods can restrain him. After all, it is not that there are no true gods among the alien civilizations on the continent of the gods, but the problem is that they The power of the true **** may be similar to that of Xu Luo, but the problem is that Xu Luo still has a large number of umbrella members guarding him, if their true **** dares to show his face, when Xu Luo leads a large number of umbrella members to rush up, Even if it is a true god, under the siege of so many of them, they can only fall, or be forced to enter the star realm ahead of time, there is no third possibility. So at this time, no matter how resentful the foreign civilizations around them are, they can only watch Xu Luo and the others do their best on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, the city of freedom they built was also jokingly called the continent of freedom. Because compared to the Continent of the Gods, which has been annexing those broken kingdoms of God and growing slowly over the years, this City of Freedom was artificially created by them. And it is indeed moving towards a continent. After all, after such a long time, with the influx of a large number of cities into the City of Liberty, there are now more and more cities in the City of Liberty, and the people living in it are naturally It is also very huge. In addition to these big cities, there are also some fragmented small places that have been integrated into it. Now the area of ??Liberty City has exceeded the imagination of many people. The number of people living is also increasing day by day, and at the same time, there is still a large amount of land exposed outside the city. Now some people are farming by themselves outside the city, at least solving their own food and clothing problems. Although all kinds of edible things in the city still need to be purchased from the various kingdoms of God, after all, they are no longer completely dependent on these for export to them as before. It is precisely because the characteristics of Xu Luo''s bugs have been known by many people, so Xu Luo no longer cares about whether they will continue to be exposed. If it was in the past, he would still cover it up, because the human side has limited strength and cannot fully protect him, but now humans have the existence of the main god, and Xu Luo himself has the power of a true god. , he no longer needs to cover up this. Once someone dares to harm him, he will have the means to save his life at that time, and Zuo Tianyao, the main god, is not just for nothing after all. He just watched others attack him. And if he didn''t do anything, he would lose all face. So at this time, seeing those mayflies of Xu Luo constantly collecting those corpses, although some people from other civilizations around couldn''t bear it, it was as if they hadn''t seen it at this time. After all, they also know that Xu Luo''s creatures can become stronger and stronger, and can be swallowed to become stronger. Facing the huge pressure of those alien creatures at this time, the stronger the Zerg race in Xu Luo, the better for them, so how can anyone stop these things? If Xu Luo''s Zerg hadn''t been at the forefront, they would have been overwhelmed by alien creatures at this time, and it was unclear whether they would be alive by then. At this moment, some people even hope that Xu Luo''s Zerg can become stronger and be able to kill more alien creatures and relieve the pressure they face. Xu Luo didn''t care about the thoughts of those alien races around him at this moment. The most critical point for him at this moment was to take advantage of this time to collect a large number of corpses of these alien race creatures and decompose them Provide energy to their own Zerg, so that they can also have energy to supply in the real world, instead of needing to be summoned from their own kingdom of God all the time. After all, when summoning creatures or things like the Kingdom of God, it is also necessary for him to consume the original power of the world that he has stored. If he doesn''t summon these energies, he can save these consumptions and send more Zerg into the real world to act as his own boost. At this moment, when Xu Luo''s Zerg races are constantly attacking in the different world, a large amount of the world''s original power pours into Xu Luo''s body at all times. It was stored by him, or it was used for his own practice, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t care so much. When all the energy was used by him to summon the Zerg, it had already been consumed. . But he paid such a high price, and it was still useful after all. At this time, when a large number of Zergs were summoned by him, at this time, in the places where the residents of various alien civilizations were located, they fought with those creatures from other worlds , more and more creatures were killed by them, and then after solving the alien creatures in the real world, at this time they had led the pioneer legion of those alien civilizations into the alien passage, and began to attack The opponent counterattacks. At this moment, Xu Luo was just watching all this quietly, seeing that there were no traces of otherworldly creatures in the real world, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he no longer felt the same pressure as before. up. After all, in the past, when so many passages were under attack at the same time, if something went wrong, there would be endless alien creatures coming from the passages. When the number of passages reached a certain At the level, even if he wanted to turn things around, he couldn''t do it at all. But now that the opponent is firmly confined in the passage, the passage is limited after all, so even if the opponent''s creatures can come out of the passage in an endless stream, they have been blocked in the passage. After all, it will not have much impact on the real world. The influx of alien creatures into the real world, in fact, Xu Luo is not too afraid, what he is most afraid of is that when they fight with his creatures in the real world, it will cause the entire Broken Starlink to encounter a powerful energy impact Under the circumstances, it becomes weaker and weaker. When the space is further weakened, on the one hand, more channels will be formed, and on the other hand, these existing channels will become unstable. When the time comes, it will be easier to expand it. In this way, it means that some more powerful creatures will come from it, and then it will really be impossible to recover. And in the process of Xu Luo leading these creatures to fight continuously, what no one pays attention to at this moment is that in the space interlayer, at this moment, a figure shrouded in black robe is hiding It was constantly absorbing some black air there. I could only see wisps of black air, gathering from the barracks one by one, rushing towards him. "A lot of resentment, evil spirit!" At this moment, absorbing the black energy, the person covered in black robe felt a burst of joy. Earlier, he thought that he should be quiet for a while, so as not to be attacked by those alien creatures, but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t find a suitable place after searching, and he couldn''t fly out of the shattered space. Under Xinghuan''s situation, he could only continue to stay here. In the past, he also sealed himself in a certain uninhabited area, but when the war broke out here, the resentment and the like were everywhere. Something attracted him, making him come here involuntarily. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that there were so many creatures fighting at this moment. If it was before, he would definitely not dare to approach these barracks. After all, these barracks all have various protective weapons. Once he dared to approach the past, he would be directly scanned by those radars and find himself there. Things like invisibility have no effect on radar, so naturally they dare not approach them, but now that these soldiers are fighting those creatures in the barracks, how can anyone care about these things? . That''s why he dared to absorb the resentment, evil spirits and other things around him at this time. Of course, he was still very cautious at this time, so he didn''t get close to the places where the military camps were located, but in front of the military camps. Outside silently absorbing this energy, he could clearly see at this moment that no one would care about him when the other party was fighting, otherwise he was also worried that his whereabouts would be discovered . Before, he was still very proud, feeling that the strength of the people in this world was very weak. With his own strength, even if he was seriously injured at this time, there was no one ability in his body, but when facing such mortals, he was driven It is also a breeze for them to do things for themselves. But after seeing the abilities and knowledge of these people, he realized that he was completely overthinking. The strength of the other party was even more terrifying than he imagined. Once he took them too lightly, he didn''t know how he would die. After all, even ordinary people can pose a threat to silver-level creatures once they control mechas and lightsabers, not to mention those who are themselves practitioners. They are proficient in various fighting techniques, and then add With all kinds of equipment and other aids, with the aid of these equipments, the threat to a practitioner like him is very huge. At this time, under the situation that these resentment and evil spirits are constantly being absorbed by him, the wounds he suffered in his body, as well as the almost exhausted mana, are constantly being repaired, and his strength is rising steadily. Feeling that he was constantly returning to his former peak state, this person shrouded in blackness couldn''t help but groaned intoxicatedly, but soon he realized that he was not in a safe place at this time , so it''s not time for him to enjoy himself, so he must be careful and careful, so as not to attract the attention of others. Although he feels that people in this world don''t seem to pay much attention to this kind of energy, but after all, we still have to be careful. At this time, the guardian legends of the civilizations around them were no longer calm, and they emerged from their places one by one, and the legends above the sky released their aura one by one, and they were against the soldiers in the barracks below. Strange creatures are suppressed. They can''t rush into the battle situation at this time. Once the legendary level combat power is deployed at this time, when the opponent dispatches a stronger force, their side will have no resistance. . But at this time, seeing these legends unscrupulously releasing their power, the man covered in black robe glanced at his mouth. If it was his strong period, these legends would not be enough for him at all. watch. At this time, he was seriously injured, and his own strength was not even one in ten. The so-called Huluopingyang was bullied by dogs. The application is very rough, and he still feels a little contemptuous. After his discovery, he felt that people in this world are very rough in the application of power, and still stay on the simplest use, without digging deeper, but he didn''t intend to remind the other party, after all, here It''s not the world I was originally in, so it spread to this world. Before, he could see that the great sword fairy from the Divine Sword Sect had already been chased by the people here like a lost dog when he came here, so he could only hide and dare not show up any more. The world-famous Great Sword Immortal is like this, and he, a demon cultivator who everyone shouts and beats, can''t show any actions. Sometimes he is also curious, wondering what kind of world this is. After all, even the famous Great Sword Immortal can hunt down and kill him, but their level of application of power is too superficial. After all, according to his understanding, if this world has such a powerful force, it would be easy to kill that Great Sword Immortal. As a result, they didn''t even have a place for that Great Sword Immortal to hide for such a long time. It was a very strange thing to be able to find it, but how could he care so much at this moment? The most important thing is to restore his own strength first, and then have the power to protect himself in this world, otherwise he doesn''t want to be the next great sword fairy to be hunted down. Sometimes he would be very curious, after all, after chasing and killing such a great sword fairy, such a thing would spread everywhere, and the ability to take pictures made him extremely surprised, after all, in their practice world, such a It is not an easy thing to do things, but now it is obvious that this kind of thing has long been popular among the people, and every household can see what is happening in various places. Xu Luo didn''t know that in the battlefield they were in, there was now an extra demon cultivator. At this time, he just stepped up and ordered his Zergs to attack in different worlds, and then collect more world''s original power , Let yourself summon more Zerg out in the real world. Because at this time, some people from different races began to feel restless in those passages that were not moving at first, and they were exploring there. It''s just because the guarding power in those passages was not used before, so their probing power was discovered at the beginning and then suppressed. The pressure on this kind of suppression is very high, because they are also very worried that once the opponent notices their weakness, a large number of troops will come running over at that time, and if this is the case, the pressure on their defense will be even greater. , This is something that any foreign civilization cannot tolerate, so every civilization has a tacit understanding. When encountering this kind of temptation, they directly beat the opponent back with thunder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： cheating Chapter 634 Deception, Mistake Although the civilized people in the real world are constantly resisting desperately there, in fact, the creatures in the other world are constantly leading their hands to attack the passage at this time. In the past, when the force of their family attacked the channel, it was easy to be suppressed. After all, the channel was relatively narrow. Even if they mobilized the power of the whole world, they could not mobilize a large number of people in the channel at the same time. , as long as these civilized people in the real world occupy the favorable terrain of the channel, they can easily suppress the opponent''s power. But now that multiple channels are attacking at the same time, especially in the past, when some channels were unguarded, after these people from other worlds rushed into the real world, it immediately became impossible. Condition of containment. At this time, in order to compete for the dominance of the channel, the two sides are constantly mobilizing their hands and engaging in fierce confrontation there. The passage was already full of corpses from both of them, but although there were many corpses in the passage, after Xu Luo''s mayflies entered the passage, the full corpses were immediately digested by them. body disappeared. It''s just that no one is paying attention to this at this moment. With them fighting fiercely in the passage, where is there any extra mood to pay attention to other things? And when a large number of creatures rushed out of the passage, many creatures that only appeared in legends directly appeared in reality. Many things are creatures that appear in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo sometimes has an idea in his mind. After all, these creatures are in the world of the gods. A detailed introduction, and their traces can also be seen in these different worlds. And when they entered these different worlds, they could borrow the power of their own gods from the world of the gods. Xu Luo wouldn''t believe it if it was said that the different worlds and the world of the gods had nothing to do with each other. It''s just because he doesn''t know much about some high-level information, it''s hard to guess what kind of connection this is, but no matter what, at this moment he is sitting here at the center, Naturally, these creatures cannot be tolerated rushing out of the passages they are guarding. It''s just that Xu Luo is still a little lucky. Before that, he had already suppressed the five channels defended by humans in advance. Otherwise, if there were five more channels and people from five worlds launched an attack, what would they face? The pressure will be even greater, and now that the five channels of human beings have been suppressed, it means that human beings can help other alien races and suppress those impacting alien creatures without any worries. If there were no tens of thousands of soldiers on the human side this time, and a large number of Zerg summoned by Xu Luo to help them, these pioneer legions of alien civilizations would not be able to stabilize their situation at all at this time, and they would be defeated by alien creatures. Break down the line of defense. Even with the help of Xu Luo and the others, they are only defending a little bit. The two sides are now in a stalemate, and no one can go further. Where the Mercury civilization is located, Golden Beamon is still expanding there at this time, but at this moment, the legend of the Mercury civilization dare not pass, and Xu Luo himself can''t pass, so it can only be Watching each other do all this. At this time, they can''t do anything more than beheading the soldiers sent into the passage by the other side. Although these orcs are powerful, they are still invincible when facing Xu Luo''s all-colored Queen of Blades. Not enough to watch. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that the energy he accumulated before has almost been consumed at this moment, although at this moment there are still traces of the original power of the world flowing into his body from various different worlds , but the speed of this accumulation is not enough when compared with the speed of consumption when you summon it. "Is there any origin stone?" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, looking at the legend of the Mercury civilization next to him, he directly put forward his request. "what?" The legend of the Mercury civilization who was nervously watching the situation in each channel suddenly lost his mind after hearing Xu Luo''s words, and didn''t understand what he was talking about. But he quickly realized that Xu Luo asked himself if he had any source stones at this time, it must be because he needed energy consumption when summoning those Zerg, so he nodded without the slightest hesitation, and then the next moment He rushed directly into the warehouse. Normally, those things in the warehouse cannot be used, but at this moment, he did not hesitate at all. After all, if there is no Xu Luo to help them at this time, one counts as one. The Trailblazers will all be wiped out. At this moment, Xu Luo needs to consume energy to summon these creatures. In his opinion, it is a very normal thing. After the energy is collected, if they are summoned back, without the help of these Zerg, they will not be able to continue to guard at all. He still has a certain understanding of summoned creatures. During the process of being summoned, these creatures stay in this world, but there is a certain time limit. Once this time limit is exceeded, they will either continue to consume energy , to maintain their existence, otherwise they would just return directly to their original place. Seeing that the legend of the Mercury civilization is so good, Xu Luo nodded. It seems that he can make a lot of money this time. For him, as long as these Zergs are summoned into the real world, it means that he has gained huge energy in the real world. After all, after these Zergs are summoned, as long as he does not send them back, These are the boosts in his own reality. As for the time interval between summoning creatures, he doesn''t pay too much attention to this point. "Now there are only so many origin stones in the camp." After a while, the legend of the Mercury civilization flew over again and handed a small bag to Xu Luo. Seeing Mercury Civilization, which was originally a very stingy merchant civilization like Grandet, was so generous at this time, Xu Luo also looked at him curiously, but this time was not the time to think so much, so he took it. Behind this pocket, an illusory portal of light opened behind him at this time, and Xu Luo directly poured all the source stones in his pocket into this illusory portal. Seeing Xu Luo pour all these origin stones into this illusory portal, at this time, the legend of the Mercury civilization, watching this scene, only felt his heart hurt very much. Even if he is a legend-level powerhouse, when faced with these source stones, his heart is a little bit excited, but at this time, his brain is completely consumed. Earlier, he wondered if Xu Luo would keep some of it for himself when he made this request, but he didn''t think that Xu Luo poured all the source stones in front of him. went in. The next moment after obtaining the source stone, some figures began to appear indistinctly in the illusory portal. "Get out of the way, out of the way!" After glancing at the legend of the Mercury civilization, Xu Luo said something, and he stepped aside. Looking at the illusory portal, which is constantly getting bigger at this time, the legend of the Mercury civilization did not hesitate at all, but stepped aside with Xu Luo. After the two of them got out of the way, a huge figure flew out of another huge portal. "Dragon!" When he saw the huge figure flying out of this portal, the legend of the Mercury civilization felt a surge of excitement. After all, dragon creatures are synonymous with power for any civilized people. Although flying dragons are only sub-dragon species, among sub-dragons, flying dragons are definitely considered powerful existences. Xu Luo didn''t correct him, the so-called flying dragon was actually transformed by his own Leviathan, but there''s no need to say these things at this time, just take the flying dragon as a flying dragon. After summoning teams of Leviathans, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. This legend of the Mercury civilization is quite powerful. The number of origin stones he took before was not a small number, and he put all his brains into them. Although there are certain impurities in these origin stones, the energy obtained after transformation is not as much as imagined, but For Xu Luo, it was enough to summon some Zerg. After these Leviathans appeared at this time, they directly joined the battle situation under Xu Luo''s order. In the past, they were actually only faintly able to stabilize the current battle situation and not continue to cause greater turmoil. However, there was no passageway for the turmoil to follow, and there were some creatures from other worlds testing there. In fact, the current situation is already in jeopardy. Apart from the appearance of these Zergs, it is also a huge good thing for these alien civilizations. The legend of the Mercury Civilization felt excited when he saw all the golden pinnacle creatures summoned by Xu Luo. In his opinion, with so many Zergs joining the battle, even if there were no reinforcements coming , Under such circumstances, at least the battle situation can be stabilized. As long as they are stable, they don''t need to kill many creatures. As long as the reinforcements arrive, their crisis can be resolved at that time. One after another, Leviathans flew out of the huge portal, and then joined the battle. After hundreds of Leviathans flew out, the illusory portal was not closed, but a group of creatures out of it again. Originally, seeing that there was no Leviathan, the legend of the Mercury civilization, he was still a little disappointed. In his opinion, the effect of the flying dragon is of course better than other arms, but when he saw the Leviathan coming out of the portal After those turned out to be the Queen of Blades, he became happier again. He didn''t know what this kind of unit was before, but he could see it clearly before. These creatures are all gold-level. When fighting in the passage, when those orcs are in front of them, they can cut melons. The dishes were dealt with directly, even the orc sword master in front of them would not dare to fight them because of their edge. Although their strength is not as strong as that of the flying dragon, the problem is their number More, of course it is very exciting under such circumstances. Originally, he thought that some of the origin stones would go into his pocket when Xu Luo made a request, but he didn''t expect that Xu Luo would use all of them for summoning directly, which made him feel a little bit nervous. Guilty, I feel that I have judged the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. When faced with his situation, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything at all. Although it seemed that he had no advantage in this matter, in fact these Zerg races were summoned to the real world. In the middle of the process, the process of turning from virtual to real has been completed. Even if they are sent back to their own kingdom of God in the following time, in fact, when they continue to be summoned later, these creatures that have completed the real, At this time, there is no need to consume so much energy anymore. What''s more, after summoning them to the real world, how could Xu Luo send them back to his kingdom of God? Even after the time for their summoning arrives, Xu Luo will at most store them in this illusory portal of his own, and summon them when he needs them next time. In this way, after summoning, the consumed Energy will be slightly less. It wasn''t until five teams of 250 Blade Queens appeared one after another that the illusory portal shrunk little by little, and then disappeared in front of the two of them, but seeing Xu Luo summoning so many Zerg out in one breath, in fact The legend of the Mercury civilization is already very satisfied. In his opinion, although he has quite a few origin stones, Xu Luo''s ability to summon so many creatures is already a manifestation of his strength. As a legendary powerhouse, when he was in the Mercury civilization, it wasn''t that he had never seen the summoners of the Mercury civilization. The summoners summoned by those summoners were basically at the same level as himself, and the number of summoners they summoned was not the same as his own. Not as much as imagined, so it seems that he is not very powerful at all. At this time, Xu Luo, a summoner, is completely beyond the standard. It is obvious that his own strength is already ridiculously strong, and the more important thing is that he is still strong. able to summon so many quantities. "Gone." Seeing the legend of the Mercury civilization, Xu Luo spread his hands towards him after looking at him, indicating that he could no longer summon any more. "Those origin stones have been consumed, and I can only summon so many." "If I give you more source stones, will you be able to summon more?" Looking at Xu Luo, the legend of the Mercury civilization asked a question. "If you give me enough source stones, then I will directly bring all the creatures in my entire kingdom of God to you!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo said something confidently. At this time, he created the image of a young genius in front of the other party, and his words were full of arrogance. But when he heard what the school said, the legend of the Mercury civilization didn''t look angry at all, but was overjoyed. "You wait!" After saying something, he disappeared in front of Xu Luo in a flash. Seeing the other party disappear in front of his eyes, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered at this moment. What the other party is going to do, he actually already has a certain idea in his heart. After all, this is what he wants to see. Before, it was precisely because he wanted to do this thing that he showed in front of the other party''s eyes. such a state. After all, if it was in the past, the number of these origin stones could only summon so many Zergs, because at that time the Zergs were still in their own God''s Domain, and in the Novice God''s Domain, they were just illusory creatures. There is a process of transforming from virtual to real, so the consumption of summoning is very high, but at this moment, he has entered the world of the gods, and these bugs of his have already gone through the process of transforming from virtual to real. Therefore, on the Continent of the Gods, they are already physical. Therefore, during the process of summoning at this time, these Zerg certainly do not need to consume an additional amount of consumption from virtualization. However, before Xu Luo, those Zerg races were fully calculated in the proportion of summons in Novice God''s Domain. In fact, the excess energy has been completely stored in his mind at this time. The illusory portal among. He came to help, but how could he waste his money to do good deeds for others? If it is your own friend, there is nothing wrong with doing this, but the problem is that these alien civilizations are inherently hostile to human civilization, so it is a **** not to take advantage of it, even if he is doing this. It has already taken a huge advantage, but of course the more cheap it is, the better. But the legend of the Mercury civilization didn''t know this. After all, the summoners he saw before were actually very weak, so in the process of their summoning, there was a process of changing from virtual to real, so The energy consumption of summoning is very huge, so he has no idea that after entering the Continent of the Gods, the process of transforming from virtual to real has been omitted, so the consumption of summoning is greatly reduced. At this time Xu Luo was sitting in the speeding car, quietly watching the chaotic battle below. He knew that the legend of the Mercury civilization had already gone looking for those people from other civilizations, but he did not stop him at all. The meaning of the other party. After all, this is what he wanted to see. The other party can collect more origin stones from those alien civilizations at this time, which means that he can store more power in the next time. After the passage war is over, on the one hand, he will be able to obtain a lot of energy from them, and on the other hand, even if some of them will die in the case of summoning so many Zerg, he believes that by then his The number of Zergs stored in the Unreal Portal will be even greater, which is also a huge improvement for one''s own strength. At this time, with Xu Luo''s large number of Leviathans and Queen of Blades joining the battle, they finally blocked the dangerous passages around them. After all, in the past, the two sides were going back and forth. In reality, the people on this side entered the passage, and then the creatures on the other side of the passage would come here again. The two sides are like a tug-of-war, you come and go, The fight was so lively. But at this moment, with new forces joining the battle, when facing them, the opponent has been completely suppressed in the passage, and can no longer enter the real world. Although they have never seen Leviathan and the Queen of Blades, those alien races are no strangers to these Zerg races in Xu Luo, especially Leviathan, the image of the flying dragon now, for anyone who has entered the world of the gods It is no stranger to the people in the middle, and everyone is very excited at this time. After all, dragon creatures have always represented powerful pronouns. Although flying dragons are a sub-dragon species, flying dragons that have reached the peak of gold may not be able to beat even real giant dragons in front of them. Only the ancient dragon can overwhelm them. And when those otherworldly creatures saw these Zerg races from Xu Luo, they were also very mournful at this time. They considered many factors before, and only made the decision when there were people in the real world who cooperated with them internally and externally. With so many preparations, taking advantage of the turmoil in their reality, they rushed to assemble and attacked multiple channels in one fell swoop, sending a large number of soldiers into the real world. But what I didn''t expect was that now because of the fact that Xu Luo is here, the result is that all their plans have directly become empty at this time, and they have not been able to fully realize what they did. After all, at the beginning, what they considered was always the power of the pioneering legions of alien civilizations. No one thought that Xu Luo would actually come here on top of this bony eye. After all, Xu Luo Luo''s strength alone can reverse a lot. The Zerg he summoned is completely comparable to a legion. Under such circumstances, having an extra legion will naturally have a huge impact on the battle situation. It''s just that no matter how regretful it is at this moment, the situation has changed now. occur. At this moment, those alien creatures have no choice but to continue to attack. It is impossible for them to retreat to the passage and return to their own world after losing so many people. After all, they have made a lot of preparations and paid a huge price for the impact this time. If they leave without getting anything, when the time comes to face the people in their own world, they will be defeated again. How can they explain it, so if they don''t succeed this time, they will not give up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： Mercury civilization: scam people? I know this! Chapter 635 The Mercury civilization cheated people? I know this! After the legendary master of the Mercury civilization left Xu Luo, with a satisfied smile on his face, he went directly to the legends of other alien civilizations. Now when the legends of the alien civilizations around see the legends of the Mercury civilization, the alien legends around them are also very confused at this time, because the Mercury civilization has always started as a businessman, so the relationship with the surrounding aliens is still relatively good He is kind, so when they saw him coming, these people from other civilizations did not speak ill of each other, but greeted him instead. "Aren''t your civilized people fighting at this time? Why do you have the leisure to come to us?" When the people of the Moro civilization looked at this legendary master of the Mercury civilization, they were extremely puzzled. "You also know how serious the situation was in our place before, but now with that human master, the situation is finally stable, but I think the situation on your side is not very good, do you need it? help?" While listening to these people''s words, the legend of the Mercury civilization greeted them with a smile on his face, completely unable to see the anxious state before. Looking at this legend of the Mercury civilization, the legends of other civilizations around him are also very suspicious. It is mainly Mercury civilization, which has always been relatively philistine. In their view, there is no benefit and no benefit, this guy should not be so leisurely to come to him. "At this time, everyone is busy fighting, but I don''t have time to do business with you!" "Am I such a person?" Hearing these legends of alien civilizations, he was suspicious of what he said, but the legend of the Mercury civilization rolled his eyes, showing some displeasure. "Everyone has been guarding here for so long, don''t you understand me? I simply saw that the situation here is difficult, so I came here to express my condolences, and I have a way to solve it. the predicament you are facing right now." Looking at the legends of alien races who were listening to his words, this legend of the Mercury civilization said something mysteriously. "Can you solve the dilemma we are facing today?" The legend of the red-eyed civilization asked some people who didn''t believe it. There are two legends of Red Eye Civilization here, but the other one was besieged and killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg before. With only him left, their situation is very difficult now, which is why these legends gathered together to discuss. "Of course, I use the reputation of the Mercury civilization as a guarantee. You should be very clear that the most important thing for us businessmen is our own reputation. If the reputation is damaged, no one will come to me to do business." Legend of the Mercury Civilization nodded, looking very sincere. "How to do?" After hearing his words, the legends of the alien civilizations did not ask any more questions, but directly asked what should be done. In their view, the reason why this Mercury civilization came to them was definitely to seek benefits, but if he can really solve the predicament they are facing after giving benefits, then give this benefit so what? "Didn''t I say, at this moment, on the other side, the human legion is helping us?" Looking at the legends around him, the legend of the Mercury civilization just laughed. "Xu Luo?" After hearing what he said, the alien legends next to him quickly reacted. But after hearing Xu Luo''s name, the legend of the red-eyed civilization couldn''t help frowning. After all, the battle between the red-eyed civilization and human civilization has never stopped. Of course, he was very upset when he mentioned his name. But when Xu Luo was stronger than him, he didn''t dare to do anything, even if the red-eyed and civilized legion leader was killed by Wei Ya in front of him, he didn''t dare to do anything. Take the lead. "Yes, you should be very clear about that person''s strength, especially his summoning ability, which has always been very frightening." Seeing the alien legends around him looking at him all the time, this Mercury civilization legend also nodded straightforwardly. "We all know that one is very powerful, but at this moment, he is a summoner, and he has summoned so many creatures in this battle. How can he spare us to help us?" After hearing the words of the legend of the Mercury civilization, some legends of other races around nodded their heads, and then had some doubts. "Although that guy is no longer capable of summoning more creatures, the problem is that as long as there are enough source stones for him to consume, he will be able to summon more creatures at that time. Before, I used our All the source stones stored in the barracks were handed over to him, and as a result, he summoned thousands of gold to help us fight. Now our Mercury civilization can be said to be worry-free. Now its up to you whether you want to solve the predicament youre facing, Ive already brought it here, and its up to you whether you want to do it next! " After looking at the hesitant legends around him, the legend of the Mercury civilization just smiled, and then flew away without giving them time to react. After all, he is very clear that he is trying to persuade them here, it is better to let them see the current situation for themselves, and when they see that the plight of the Mercury civilization has been resolved, they will naturally make the right choice. He doesn''t have to complete this matter, but if he can really give Xu Luo all the origin stones of those alien races, and when Xu Luo summons more Zergs, he will naturally be able to solve them current dilemma. After all, people from the Mercury civilization can''t let them pay a lot of origin stones to summon so many Zergs, and when they solve their predicament, they turn around and Xu Luo leads these Zergs to help other aliens. Is it equivalent to the people of their Mercury civilization paying money to help other alien races solve the problem? For those of them who claim to be businessmen, this is equivalent to suffering a loss. How can he bear it? Seeing this legend of the Mercury civilization, he left without saying a word. The legends of different races also looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t understand that he ran over and said something and then left directly. What is his intention? But at this time, they did not hesitate at all, but directly deployed their mental power to scan the barracks of the Mercury civilization. In the past, if they did such a thing, of course it would cause dissatisfaction among others, but at this moment, under the chaotic situation on the battlefield, it is very normal for them to investigate the situation of other military camps at this time things. What''s more, the legend of the Mercury civilization ran over to them and told them about it, which meant to inform them about it. At this time, it was very normal for them to watch the situation over there. At this time, under the attention of their spiritual power, it can be clearly seen that with Xu Luo summoning the Zerg to join the battle, the direct result is that all the alien creatures are pushed back to the passage Inside, the outside was not even too messy. Obviously, there weren''t too many alien creatures rushing out before, and they were just like this. When thinking about the predicament they are facing today, these legends are very moved. They have always known that Xu Luo can summon a large number of creatures. After all, in the past, Xu Luo even had the experience of directly summoning hundreds of legends and directly suppressing hundreds of legends of tomorrow''s civilization. Therefore, knowing that Xu Luo can summon a large number of creatures, they are sure of this. It''s just that before, they believed that Xu Luo must have paid a huge price for summoning so many legendary bugs at that time, so they didn''t think too much at this time, but at this moment, the legendary bug from the Mercury civilization specialized They ran to them and said that as long as they paid the source stones as consumption, they could summon more creatures, which really made them tempted. Cultivating a soldier is not an easy task. Huge manpower and material resources are required in the process, and more importantly, training a soldier is not just training. There is a huge time cost in the process. At this time, if they can pay a certain amount of origin stones and directly let Xu Luo summon a large number of creatures to fight instead of them, this matter is of course very worthwhile for them. Even if they pay more origin stones for this, as long as they can solve the problem Given the difficulties they are facing now, it is worth it no matter how you look at it. What made them have some concerns was that their civilization had previously clashed with Xu Luo''s human civilization. Under such circumstances, there was no harmony between the two sides, so they were a little worried about Xu Luo Will you be willing to help them. After all, when these alien creatures attacked just now, the pioneer legion represented by their civilization was in a state of war with the human pioneer legion. Because of this, these legends are very hesitant. "Askaya told us about this matter. Since he told us, there should be a way to solve this matter." At this time, the legend of the Moro civilization thought of the matter that the legend of the Mercury civilization who ran over before proposed to others. After hearing what he said, the other legends also brightened their eyes one after another. After all, the other one can be said to be slick in all directions, and the legends of the surrounding alien civilizations have a good relationship with him, so in their opinion If you talk to him about it, there should be something wrong with this matter. "Then I''ll go get the primordial stone first, and see you later." The legends who had gathered together at this time, after greeting each other, began to run towards their main camp. In normal times, there is a certain distance between the main camp and the other sub-camps, and they basically use flying cars to drive. However, these legends themselves have ultra-fast flying speeds, so they don''t need these vehicles at this time, and they rush directly to the warehouse where the main camp is located. After all, basically everything is stored in the warehouse. In the warehouse, if you want to get a lot of origin stones at this time, of course you have to go to the warehouse to get them. Usually, these legends don''t take care of things very much, but at this time, when they want to take care of things, they also have a certain degree of jurisdiction over the Trailblazer Legion, especially in the predicament they are facing now. In the case of being killed in battle, their authority is very high. They only need to discuss with other people before taking those source stones, which is not a big problem for them. As for the legendary strongman of the Mercury civilization, Askaya returned to Xu Luo after a while after flying out for a while. After a while, the legend of Mercury Wenwen smiled at Xu Luo and then flew away. After a while, with a satisfied smile on his face, he flew to Xu Luo again. "It''s up to you next!" After throwing one after another small bags to Xu Luo, the legend of the Mercury civilization looked at Xu Luo solemnly. In the past, the reason why he did this was because he didnt want people from the Mercury civilization to lose money, and on the other hand, he wanted Xu Luo to summon a large number of Zergs to completely suppress these aliens. What about creatures? After all, the channels are under impact all the time. If it continues like this, even if the text problems of these channels can be solved by then, but when a large number of soldiers of the Pioneer Legion die, their Strength will be further weakened. In this way, when they want to suppress the different worlds represented by these passages in the future, their power will be greatly weakened, which is actually very disadvantageous for them. "Their requirements are very simple. No matter what you do with these source stones, their only request is that you can summon the Zerg to come out, and then suppress all the alien creatures in the passage they are in." After hearing his words, Xu Luo frowned, opened the small bags one by one, and after taking a look, Xu Luo was also taken aback by the other party''s handwriting. It seems to be just a small bag, but in fact, the space in this small bag is very wide, and in this small bag, apart from the huge rough stone, in fact And many other things. "Except for those rough stones, everything else is a personal gift they gave you. It can be regarded as an apology to you for the previous things. I hope that the previous things can be reversed with you!" Thinking of the good things those legends had said in front of him before, Askaya rolled his eyes. Before, I persuaded them not to be so staunch, but they joined hands with each other and killed He Xun. Now when they are facing Xu Luo''s revenge, they are one by one. Why bother to lie low in front of oneself and be a small one. "They''re smart." After shaking the small bags on hand, Xu Luo had a mocking smile on his lips. Each of these small bags contains millions of rough stones, and apart from these source stones, other materials and other things are actually very valuable, but just these few things, I want to erase them. The previous thing was still not enough after all. "I can help them solve this matter completely, but if there are only these, it''s not enough!" "This" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Askaya was a little embarrassed. After all, he knew very well that these origin stones basically belonged to all the origin stones stored in their legions, so if he wanted to come up with more If there are more, but I can''t take them out. "I know they won''t be able to produce any more rough stones at this time. That''s no problem. You can owe them first, but after that, each of them will pay me five million source stones every year for a period of ten years!" Looking at Askaya who looked embarrassed, Xu Luo looked at him with a smile on his face. "You have completed this matter, I will give you five points!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Askaya couldn''t help opening his mouth. After all, Xu Luo said five points, which seems very small, but the problem is that one family has 50 million, but the six families have a total of 300 million, and five points among them are really an astronomical figure. "Of course, this is just my bottom line. If you can get more, it will naturally depend on your ability. On this basis, every 10% you increase, when the time comes, the increase will be 100%. Out of ten out of ten, ten percent belongs to you." Xu Luo''s voice was as calm as ever. "You are the temptation of the devil!" Looking at Xu Luo''s young face, Askaya had an expression as if he saw a ghost at this moment. "Then are you willing to accept the temptation of this devil?" Xu Luo smiled. "Done!" At this moment, Aska didn''t hesitate at all. After all, the minimum guarantee was 15 million, and on top of this, if he could continue to increase, the extra 10% would belong to him. , such a thing, how could he, who was born in a merchant family, be unwilling to do such a thing? Even if he has achieved the legendary level, his habit has not changed all the time, not to mention that it is impossible for any legend to see tens of millions of source stones without being indifferent. Seeing that Askaya was tempted, Xu Luo smiled and said nothing more. After all, if he is allowed to do this matter himself, it may make things more troublesome, and the other party may not be able to agree to his conditions, but if Askaya, who has nothing to do with this matter, can do it, When he is a lobbyist, the chance of success will be much higher. As for paying a certain price for this, it is not worth mentioning to Xu Luo. After all, Askaya gets more, but the problem is that what he gets will be more. At this time, after receiving Xu Luo''s order, Askaya excitedly headed towards the direction of the alien civilizations that were anxiously waiting. "how is it going?" After seeing Askaya come back, all the legends looked like children, with uneasy expressions. "Ugh!" Looking at these legends who looked at him nervously, Askaya smiled secretly in his heart at this time, but there was a sigh on his face, which was very embarrassing. "Won''t he?" After seeing his expression, the expressions of each of these legends are indeed very ugly at this time. "Resisting alien creatures is of course everyone''s duty, so he didn''t make any excuses about this matter. After collecting the things, he promised to help you suppress those alien creatures, so you don''t need to Worry." After hearing what Askaya said, these legends finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, facing these alien creatures, even if they are legends, they are still very embarrassed. After all, if a large number of alien creatures rush out, these legends may not be able to suppress them at that time. If a large number of alien creatures appear here, as the passage becomes more and more loose, if there are If the legend from another world comes over, they will not even be able to protect themselves. "Since he is already willing to help us, why are you sighing at this time?" A legend looked at Askaya, wondering why he had such an ugly expression before? "I sigh for you!" Askaya acted like I was doing everything for your good. "Before, I told you, don''t do things so badly, but you always don''t listen, a few teamed up and directly killed the former leader of the human legion, and now that he came over, Do you think he will let it go?" "Isn''t he willing to help us?" After listening to what he said, some people were really puzzled by this matter. "Public is public, private is private. It is the duty of all civilizations in our entire insulating universe to resist those alien creatures. Under such circumstances, he put his private affairs aside to help you deal with these alien creatures. Naturally, there is no problem, but this is just a matter of business." Askaya looked at him with pity. "But after the official business is over, the hatred between you and human civilization has not been resolved. He said before that after this matter is over, what to do and what to do. After all, you have also seen how powerful the warriors of the human pioneer legion were in the past. Think about it, if you continue to fight, will you have any chance of winning? And before that, he didn''t join the battle. If he joined the battle, when you face his creatures, do you think you can resist? " After Askaya''s narration, the faces of the legends of the alien races were very ugly at this time. After all, how powerful Xu Luo''s Zerg races are, and facing those alien creatures at this time, they see it very well. clear. If Xu Luo joins the battle, even if all the foreign races around them are united, it will not be enough for Xu Luo to fight. What''s more, the strength of the pioneers on the human side has also been greatly improved. There is no chance of winning. When she looked at the faces of the legends of different races around her, Askaya knew that she should be able to achieve her goal this time, and the next step was to see how much flesh she could bite off from them. "What does he want to do?" At this time, the legend of the red-eyed civilization gritted his teeth and said that his pupils, which were originally red, seemed to be so red that they were about to bleed. Send the first two chapters, and the rest will come during the day, so that you can enjoy it (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： Pretend to be the priest of the Goddess of Life (return the monthly ticket plus 18) Chapter 640 Impersonating the Priest of the Goddess of Life "Whose temple is this?" Just when Kahn was desperate, a gentle voice sounded from beside him. "This is the temple of the Goddess of Life!" After hearing the question, Kahn subconsciously answered. The next moment he suddenly realized something, turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a young man with brilliant blond hair standing there, looking curiously at the majestic temple. "Who are you, this is the temple of the goddess of life, outsiders are not allowed to stay." At this time, the guard who had been kind to Kahn before hurriedly urged Xu Luo to leave quickly. Hearing the guard''s reprimand, Xu Luo smiled at him. He could tell that the guard was cold and kind-hearted, otherwise, he would not have given all the copper coins he had to Kahn. At this time, he seemed to be scolding himself, but he was actually reminding himself Leave quickly, after all, this is the residence of the gods, ordinary people staying here is disrespectful to the gods, and if those big people inside see it, ordinary people like Xu Luo will be killed by those big people in vain. "The temple of the goddess of life, this is the first time I have seen such a small temple of the goddess, how can it be smaller than the temple of order?" "What are you talking about?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the other guard who didn''t care about what they said suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist and aimed at Xu Luo. The guard who originally persuaded him to leave also sighed at this time, saying that it is not good to say anything here, but he just said this. "Does the benevolent goddess of life blame me for this? I just think that the goddess of life brings us life, and she should enjoy a larger temple. Why is she suppressed by order? The guy in order can''t help but shout What else can you do besides shouting to kill?" Seeing the attitudes of the two guards, Xu Luo smiled slightly, and after praising the Goddess of Life, he quietly stepped on the people in the Temple of Order. "Then what can be done, after all, this is their territory." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the expressions of the two guards softened a bit, and they withdrew their drawn swords with a sour tone. "After all, we are just outsiders, and our power is not very strong here. To be able to build a temple is already a very great effort." Obviously, the conflict between the Temple of Life and the Temple of Order is no longer a matter of a day or two. Xu Luo just said such a sentence, which aroused the resonance of the two guards. "Who says it''s not? If this is not the territory of order, or if it is in the territory of our goddess, he would have been trampled to death long ago." Xu Luo climbed up the pole, and directly followed the words of the two people to establish a relationship with them, and regarded himself as a believer in life. "Of course, our goddess of life is a high god, and order is just a middle god. How can he be compared with our goddess?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the guard who hadn''t spoken before smiled proudly, his words were full of pride. The goddess of life is the upper god. The God of Order is the median god! After figuring out the levels of the two gods, Xu Luo smiled calmly. He didn''t expect such a big gain from coming here. This is really a surprise. "I''m new here, but I don''t know what temples of the gods are here. After all, I think that in a city, as long as there are temples for our goddess, it is enough, and there is no need for so many temples!" "Stop talking nonsense." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the guard reprimanded him without pain. "It is enough for our goddess to set footsteps here, after all, the other temple is crowned by the God of Fire!" "I didn''t expect that even the God of Fire is here, leaving his own temple." After hearing his words, Xu Luo complimented him calmly. Although he has never heard of the God of Fire, since even the guards of the Goddess of Life of the High God are called Her Majesty, it is obvious that this Goddess should be higher than the Goddess of Life, and the Goddess of Life is already The upper god, is that one the true god? Or even higher. But before, Xu Luo thought that among the three temples here, the temple of the God of Order was the largest, while the other two temples were smaller in comparison. He thought that Order was stronger, but what he didn''t expect was that , the Goddess of Life is the upper god, and the God of Flame is stronger than them. The reason why the Temple of Order is the largest is simply because this is his sphere of influence and his basic disk. It is equivalent to that this temple is already his largest main temple, and the God of Life or the God of Fire is here, but it is just a sub-district temple, which is naturally relatively smaller. After knowing this, it can be said that Xu Luo is very happy. The harvest is full. "I don''t know what''s going on with them" At this moment, Xu Luo looked calmly at Kahn, who was kneeling there, and the little girl who was about to die in his arms. "Ugh!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the kinder guard before him sighed at this moment. "Kan''s daughter is ill, but you also know that the priest won''t take action easily, and he can''t afford Hugh Mu''s expenses, so at this time, he can only watch helplessly." "Is this so? Let me go and have a look." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled, and then walked towards Kahn over there. "Come on, let me take a look." As he spoke, Xu Luo put his hands on the little girl''s face. Then the yingying green light rushed from Xu Luo''s hands towards the little girl''s body, and as these green lights poured into the little girl''s body, only the face that was originally livid and the body gradually became cold The little girl''s body gradually warmed up, and her face continued to become rosy. "Resuscitation!" Seeing Xu Luo treating the little girl, the two original guards looked at Xu Luo in shock. Seeing Xu Luo like this, they didn''t dare to disturb Xu Luo at this moment, but just watched nervously. Seeing that Xu Luo was treating the little girl, the ordinary people who were walking around all stopped at this moment, and knelt down on the ground softly one by one, with extremely pious expressions. After all, this is the priest, and it is the object that any of them will salute when they see it. It didn''t take too long for Xu Luo to finish treating the little girl. At this moment, the little girl opened her eyes, looked at her father, and let out a sweet cry. "There should be no problem." After seeing the little girl wake up, although it took half of his strength, Xu Luo felt it was worth it. Because at this time, he could clearly feel that the power of faith of the people around him who bowed to him was gathering towards him. Of course Xu Luo will not absorb these powers. After all, these powers of faith are very noisy. If he absorbs this kind of power, he will directly reduce the purity of his own power essence. But although he can''t absorb these powers, he can consume them. At this time, with a thought in his mind, all these powers of faith are burned, and then he begins to replenish the power of this Zerg. The power in this body has been consumed by him before, and it is almost used up. Now that this power is being replenished, not only has his power been completely replenished, but it has returned to the level at the beginning, It even improved a little bit, which meant that Xu Luo didn''t have to continue changing his body in a short time. "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!" Seeing that Xu Luo cured his daughter''s body, Kahn thanked him very much at this time, but then he was a little embarrassed. After all, he knew very well that these priests need to pay for the rest, but he is just a farmer. He was penniless, and the copper coins he was holding in his hands were all given to him by the guard who saw his pity just now. In this world, priests are the agents of the gods. They hold the power of the gods. Let them use the power of the gods to heal mortals. Kneeling, praying, and confessing one''s sins, it is called Hugh Mu. "This is the Xiumu you gave me!" After taking a copper plate from Kahn''s hand, Xu Luo smiled at him, and put the copper plate into his pocket. Then he got up, and didn''t continue to look at the thankful Kahn behind him. Those ordinary people who were kneeling on the road also got up and saluted him at this time. "grown ups!" In the past, the two guards who communicated with Xu Luo on an equal footing, now saluted him respectfully. At this time, they were still terrified. Before, they thought that Xu Luo was just an ordinary believer of the Goddess of Life, but they did not expect that he was actually the priest of the Goddess of Life. At this moment, they were extremely fortunate in their hearts. Otherwise, if you talk nonsense in front of the pastor, when the other party wants to rectify yourself, it is just a sentence. After all, they are just ordinary guards, as long as they are driven away, they are nothing. After all, apart from being honorable, the guards of the temple are not low in salary, which allows them to live comfortably. Once they lose this job, they will not be able to live a good life as they are now. As for the previous time, Xu Luo asked them whose temple it was, and they automatically ignored this matter. In fact, if they really got to the bottom of it, the identity Xu Luo forged could be easily seen through. Where is the priest of the Goddess of Life? He doesn''t even know the Temple of the Goddess of Life, but at this moment, these two guards are automatically imagining Xu Luo''s past in their own minds. teach. At this time, the two of them couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Before, when they faced the people who came here for treatment, their attitude was still kind, and they didn''t do anything bad. "Who is making noise here?" Just when Xu Luo was about to say something, he saw the majestic gate of the temple, which was suddenly opened at this moment, and then some well-dressed people came out from inside, and surrounded by a group of people was an unattractive Chinese Young man, he is not tall, with a bushy beard under the bridge of the nose, and when he squints his two small eyes like mung beans, there seems to be a cold light in them. "Master Opes!" When they saw this middle-aged man, the two guards were startled and quickly saluted him. Although this middle-aged man looks unattractive, as the most honorable person in this temple, the priest of the Goddess of Life, no one dares to underestimate him when they see him, no matter what his character is, but he Holding the power of the Goddess of Life, she is the bread and butter of many people in this city. Seeing this person appear, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and after investigating him calmly, he understood. It''s just that at this time, he was also touched. After all, he was just a priest in a temple in a small city, and they all possessed silver-level strength. It seems that in this world, the power of gods is indeed very rich. Many temples stand in each city, and their sphere of influence is everywhere. "Um." Hearing the two guards say hello to him, Opes nodded in satisfaction. He likes other people''s compliments to him, but at this moment, when he looked at Xu Luozhi who was standing quietly by the side, he frowned , because Xu Luo didn''t make any moves at this time. "Who is this?" "This" After hearing his question, the two guards were in a dilemma. They hadn''t had time to talk to Xu Luo before, so although they knew that Xu Luo might also be the priest of the Goddess of Life, the problem was that they didn''t know each other''s identity. Identity, under such circumstances, a hasty introduction is not a good thing. "I''m just a wandering priest. I traveled around the mainland and came here by accident" Seeing Opais looking at him, Xu Luo released a faint breath, and then looked at him with a half-smile. "It turns out that you are a fellow, please come in quickly!" Felt the aura of life released from Xu Luo, and Xu Luo''s aura was far superior to his own. At this time, Opes did not have any arrogance, but instead invited Xu Luo into the temple with a smile on his face. He is not a fool, although the people around him usually compliment him very much, but he is very clear about his own strength, knowing that his own strength is in the entire system of the Goddess of Life Temple, but he is actually just the bottom of the people. There are many people who are stronger than him. Although he doesn''t know Xu Luo, it is enough to sense his aura and know that he is stronger than him. Since Xu Luo is stronger than himself, it means that the other party''s status is certain. taller than yourself. Because unlike mages, the promotion system for priests is actually very simple, that is, to offer their own devout beliefs to the gods. After contributing their own beliefs, the gods will give them power, and they offer their own beliefs, that''s all. The more pious people are, the higher the gods will bestow on them. In this way, their strength will naturally be stronger. Therefore, when encountering powerful priests, those with low strength should naturally be respectful My respect, after all, it''s not just because the other party is stronger than oneself, and the status is higher than oneself, but more importantly, the other party is a person who is further away from God than oneself. "That''s so embarrassing." Looking at him, Xu Luo felt shy. "Yes, yes!" After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, how dare Opais let Xu Luo leave just like that. After all, Xu Luo can be courteous, but he can''t take it seriously. After Xu Luo came to him, if he didn''t give him a good reception, then the other party must have something in his heart. "Thank you so much." Seeing Opais''s appearance, Xu Luo nodded and accepted his invitation with pleasure. After all, at the beginning, the reason why he revealed his identity as the priest of the goddess of life here was to attract the attention of the other party. Under the circumstances that he was unfamiliar with this world, the best way to understand the world was to learn from the local The land snake made a move. However, the strength level of the people I have come into contact with before is still too low. At this time, Opes is just right. After all, he has the strength of silver level, and he is the priest of the goddess of life. He has a reputation in this city. He should be familiar with the situation in the area. At this time, how dare Opis continue to domineering over the people around him, he didn''t even scold them, as if he hadn''t seen those ordinary civilians, he greeted Xu Luo with a smile on his face, and brought him into the temple middle. The people who came out following Opes looked at him in astonishment at this moment, which was completely different from the proud priest they usually saw. But they are all very discerning, knowing that since Opes is respectful to Xu Luo, it means that Xu Luo must be someone they cannot offend. At this time, after they quietly saluted Opes, they quietly left up. At this time, Opis didn''t care about their intentions at all. Usually, these people have a lot of filial piety to him, so he can drink tea and chat with them pleasantly, but at this moment when he met Xu Luo, Of course, entertaining Xu Luo is the most important thing. Followed Opes into the temple. Compared with the mess outside, the spotless building inside the temple is very tall and resplendent. It is very valuable at first glance. When such a temple was built, I didn''t know What a price it cost. "It took five years to build this temple in Maple Leaf Town, and it took countless manpower and material resources to finally build it. If it wasn''t because the temple of the God of Order next to it was located here, otherwise, This temple is not so small!" Seeing that Xu Luo was looking at the layout of this temple, Opes carefully explained to Xu Luo at this time, worried that he would be angry if he saw that this temple was smaller than the temple of the God of Order. After all, since the Goddess of Life has a higher status than the God of Order, it stands to reason that his temple should be of a higher standard than the other''s, but the exception is that this is where the other''s main temple is located. Therefore, for any god, your temple must be avoided in the place where the opponent''s main temple is located. So as long as there is no hatred between the two parties, no matter how high the **** position is, generally speaking, when facing the opponent''s main temple, they will make their own temple slightly smaller than the opponent''s to show respect. "Um." In fact, Xu Luo didn''t know what he was talking about at this time, and he didn''t understand why they had to avoid other people''s main temples, but at this moment he just nodded and didn''t say much. As for the meaning of his nodding, whether he knows it or agrees with what he said, it is up to the benevolent to see the wisdom of the wise. After seeing Xu Luo nodded and didn''t get angry, Opes couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. After all, he was worried that Xu Luo came from a big city and was used to seeing the huge temple of the Goddess of Life. Seeing such a small temple, especially the temple of the God of Order next to it, under even bigger circumstances, he would vent his anger on himself. "I don''t know which temple my lord came from?" At this moment, he began to quietly ask about Xu Luo''s background. After all, among the middle cities above him, he had never seen Xu Luo in the temple of the city of Hexiu, so Xu Luo either came from other nearby cities, or else he might have come from the big city of. "I''m just a priest who roams the mainland, and I don''t have a temple to which I belong." After listening to his inquiry, Xu Luo didn''t know which temples the Goddess of Life had, so he made up a random sentence to prevent disclosure. "You are still a penance!" But when he heard Xu Luo''s words, Opais couldn''t help being awed at this moment. Because generally speaking, priests are attached to the temple to practice, but there is an exception, that is, in order to spread the prestige of the gods they believe in, they work tirelessly on the mainland to spread the glory of the gods. Such monks are called ascetic monks. When any priest knows what they are doing, he will never look down on them because they do not have a temple to hang on to, because monks who dare to do this basically mean Possess strong strength, because they dare to preach to other places. If they dont have enough strength, accidents may happen halfway, or when they go to other places, they rob other peoples faith on their territory. The strength is not enough He was beaten to death long ago. Before, seeing that Xu Luo was already stronger than himself at such a young age, he was still wondering which temple Xu Luo was trained in, but now that he knew that Xu Luo was a penance priest, he thought that this must be from It came out of the main temple, no wonder it looked so extraordinary. When seeing his appearance, Xu Luo pressed the name of Ascetic Monk deep in his heart, and prepared to wait for the time to learn what Ascetic Monk did and see if he could pretend to be An ascetic monk, give yourself a reasonable identity. "Nowadays, the belief competition among the gods is really getting more and more intense. Fortunately, there are still ascetics like you who are working tirelessly for the glory of the goddess, and are constantly running around." At this time, Opes made a prayer gesture for the goddess of life devoutly, and then looked at Xu Luo reverently. No matter what his character is, since he can become a priest, it means that he is a devout follower of the goddess of life. If he is not a devout believer, he cannot become a priest. Xu Luo didn''t know how the Goddess of Life usually prayed, so she prevented herself from being exposed, so she imitated Opes and made a prayer gesture. After seeing Xu Luo''s hand gesture, Opes felt a little strange. After all, as an ascetic monk, Xu Luo''s way of saluting should be different from his own. However, he didn''t take it too seriously, he just thought that Xu Luo regarded himself as a fellow traveller, and he was happy instead. This was the recognition from the ascetic monk! (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： New channel (return the monthly pass and add 15) Chapter 637 New channel (returning the monthly pass and adding 15 updates) After returning to the camp of the Human Pioneer Legion, all these soldiers were very excited. After all, before, Xu Luo led them to get back those places that had been lost. What''s more important is that they didn''t know it before, but after returning now, they saw the aliens sending them gifts. When a large number of Origin Stones came, knowing that Xu Luo had blackmailed all these aliens, it was of course very exciting for these fighters. Xu Luo didn''t take this matter to heart. After burying the soldiers who died in battle, their names were engraved on the monument of meritorious service. Everyone''s identities were counted. After the list of those killed in battle was reported, Xu Luo was also exhausted after all kinds of things were done. In fact, he is not very good at logistics-related matters, because before, when he was in the Tianyan department, Gu Mingzhi naturally handled these matters for him, but now he needs to do it himself, so he is very uncomfortable. Adapt, but no matter what, these things can only be done by him himself, not by others. In the barracks, after a memorial service was held, the remaining soldiers, although a little sad about the death of their comrades-in-arms, were already used to it, especially when thinking about the achievements they have made now, One by one couldn''t help being excited. At this time, the passage they guarded has been completely silent. In the next period of time, basically those people of foreign races will not dare to invade them again, and those surrounding pioneer legions of foreign races, how dare they continue to come over at this time? Against the human side. As long as Xu Luo is still here for a day, when the foreign pioneers around them face them, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat, and they can only take a detour. For all of this, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. Although he had nothing to do now, he just stayed in the barracks honestly, and the soldiers below were practicing in the barracks at this time. , anyway, with a lot of resources provided to them, at this time, they should practice to the death and improve their strength. Although they cannot enter the other world, at this moment, they actually have the energy absorbed from the channel of the other world, and their own strength improvement speed has not decreased at all. As for Xu Luo, he was extremely busy dealing with matters in the real world and the world of the gods at the same time. In the past, staying in the world of the gods was actually quite boring. After all, most of the things in the world of the gods were left to him. When the Zerg under his hands were to deal with it, he didn''t have much to do. In the world, he is in a state of doing nothing, and now that he has become the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, no matter what he thinks, he is still responsible for the soldiers under him, so many things will come to his head go. All the time, the city of Liberty continues to grow, and every moment, a large number of kingdoms of God fall under the attack of the umbrella, but at this moment, how can Xu Luo control so much? He just paid attention to it casually, and then he didn''t pay much attention to it. Occasionally, he would teach his little apprentice in his divine kingdom to improve her strength. After all, although this little girl is still very ordinary , but to be able to grow to such a point in the future, one can imagine how terrifying her potential is. In fact, this terrifying talent has been revealed now. Usually, although Xu Luo didn''t give her too many natural and earthly treasures to speed up her strength improvement, after a bloodline awakening, she merged her own After the bloodline, the little girl has already improved rapidly, and when practicing, the speed of strength improvement is much faster than before the bloodline did not improve. Although she is still very young, when Xu Luo used Soul Devouring Honey for her, the growth of her mental power was also on the agenda. After keeping up with her own strength improvement speed, the double improvement made her slow down even more. Slowly approaching the golden level. This day Xu Luo was in the barracks, silently tempering his blood and bone marrow, when he suddenly sensed a huge energy fluctuation. "A new debut has appeared!" After sensing this huge energy fluctuation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. After staying in the Broken Starlink for such a long time, he already knew what this fluctuation represented, which meant that the Broken Starlink became more and more unstable, so a new channel appeared. And the emergence of new channels means that there will be new challenges facing them. Whether it appears in the territory of the human side or in the territory of other alien races, this is actually not a good thing, because it means that the defensive pressure they face is getting bigger and bigger. In the big riot before, every pioneer legion suffered heavy losses. Relatively speaking, the human side can be said to have suffered the least loss. At this time, people from different civilizations are covering up their wounds. Ben Ming asked for support and sent more manpower. Fortunately, in the current situation where some other worlds are also suffering heavy losses, there is no more power to attack them, otherwise their pressure will be even greater. Since the last fight, the real world has been affected to a certain extent. Since this period of time, three new passages have appeared, but these three new passages have all appeared in other civilizations, and have nothing to do with humans, but what does matter is that each After the passage passed through that battle, the upper limit of power capacity has been slightly increased. Although it has not yet reached the point where it can accommodate legends, if it continues to spread like this, one day these passages will be able to accommodate the entry and exit of legendary-level powerhouses. , then the real test for them will begin. "Leader, something happened!" At this moment, a young man knocked on Xu Luo''s door in a panic, and ran in. This is Xu Luo''s guard. After all, it is impossible for Guan Yuan to stay by his side all the time. When Xu Luo has something to deal with, he can order his own guard to deal with it. "What''s wrong with Chen? Don''t panic." Seeing his own guard running in in a panic, Xu Luo frowned, a little displeased, but still suppressed his emotions and asked him carefully. After all, although this kid is usually a little frizzy, he is not a person who does not understand the rules. Since he is so nervous at this time, something must have happened. "Passage, the sixth passage..." Xiao Chen took a quick breath and told the story. Although he didn''t go into too much detail, when he heard the sixth channel, Xu Luo also understood that the energy fluctuation he sensed just now should be in the territory of human beings, which means that there will be the first channel here. Six channels. "We need to increase the staff again!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. After all, if there is one more passage, it means that one more battalion will be needed to guard it in the future. Although there are already six battalions, if six battalions guard six passages, it means As they have no mobile soldiers, when any unexpected situation arises, they will not be able to deal with it in time. What''s more, once all the people in the six battalions go to guard the six passages, it will mean that these soldiers will not have the slightest rest at all. "Okay, don''t be too nervous, I''ll go over and have a look." Looking at the flustered guard, Xu Luo disappeared from his eyes after saying a word. Ever since he mastered the ability of teleportation, when Xu Luo is going anywhere at this moment, his mental power basically moves, and then disappears from the original place, reaching the place he wants to go, as long as his mental power can scan Wherever he goes, he can arrive in an instant. Although he couldn''t go there at once to the place where the energy fluctuation in his induction was, but he could go there directly after a few times of teleportation. When Xu Luo arrived at the place where the wave of energy came from, those people in the army hadn''t arrived yet. After all, when he directly moved over, the speed was much faster than those people. It was just a few thoughts It just arrived. Xu Luo could clearly feel that a portal was slowly forming in front of him. There is a large amount of energy leaking from this portal, just because the channel is not stable yet, so it is impossible to see what is going on on the other side. "Leader!" Xu Luo stood here for about a minute before Guan Yuan led a group of patrolling soldiers over. Seeing that Xu Luo had arrived here, Guan Yuan was stunned for a moment, but he thought that Xu Luo had always been elusive, so he didn''t take this matter too seriously. Instead, he called out and began to direct Watching the soldiers deploy their defenses nearby. Whenever a new passage appears, they have to be on guard. There are alien creatures coming directly from the opposite side. Therefore, once a passage is found, they must immediately station nearby. If someone comes out of it, of course it is the first time. Instant kill. Of course, in fact, when a new channel is created, they will also conduct some investigations on each other''s world. The first thing to determine is whether the world opposite this new channel bordered on them before of those worlds. If not, it means that this is a brand new world, a brand new world, if it appears, it means that they need to have a certain conversation with each other, and the struggle between the two parties must be limited to a certain level Otherwise, if there is a big fight, the situation will be very bad. Xu Luo watched those soldiers busy nearby, setting up their camps and preparing to wait for the channel to stabilize. He didn''t say anything, but just watched quietly. Stabilization is not something that can be done right away. There is a certain period of time in the middle, and sometimes three to five days may not be able to stabilize. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for some people like them to be like this in the wilderness. Stand still. "The energy of the world corresponding to this passage is extremely rich." Looking at the channel that has not yet stabilized, like a vortex, Guan Yuan''s face is indeed very heavy at this moment. "How to say?" Xu Luo glanced at the middle-aged man next to him. "There is too much energy leaking from the channel!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Guan Yuan replied. The more energy-rich the world is, the more energy will leak out of the channel. This is also a way for them to judge the energy level of the world behind the channel. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded, this is a compulsory course for them in the military department. Although Xu Luo has never experienced this kind of practice, he has also been supplementing his knowledge related to this period of time, so a lot of common sense has been repaired. Under such circumstances, regarding various things, he Naturally not unfamiliar. "It shouldn''t be stable in a short time, I hope no one will come over!" Looking at this passage, Xu Luo knew that there would be no alien creatures coming over for the time being, so after looking at Guan Yuan next to him, he gave a direct order. "Contact the people in the engineering department and let them come to work." Whenever a new passage is created, people from the engineering department will build a building nearby, and build a passage where this illusory passage is located. In the past, the passages to other worlds were actually produced after being repaired by the engineering department. After all, if they were the original passages to other worlds, these passages were actually very fragile. Once someone fights in it, the passage will be directly damaged, and it is possible to get lost in the void at that time. And the engineering department directly uses various special alloys to create a passage here. Even if it is a battle in the passage, as long as it does not reach a certain limit, it will not cause too much damage. . In addition to building this passage, in fact, they also need to build a hall at the exit. There must be various portals nearby. This is their second line of defense. Once alien creatures rush out of the passage , once they can''t resist and close the door at that time, it will be very difficult for the other party to rush out. This can give them a certain degree of defense. In addition, a military camp needs to be built nearby. After all, soldiers are needed to guard here, and they must not be exposed to the sun and rain here. land. Before, the camps of the Trailblazer Legion basically came in this way. Whenever a new passage appeared, it meant that a new camp would appear. After hearing the school''s instructions, Guan Yuan nodded. In fact, he was already familiar with these things, but he knew that he had to do these things, but he couldn''t do them by himself. Instead, he had to wait until Xu Luo gave him instructions. just do it. "Do you need more staff?" After Xu Luo gave the order, Guan Yuan began to ask. The emergence of a new channel means that their defensive pressure will become greater and greater. In the previous period, the personnel defects in the entire Trail Blazers had not been replenished at this time. It means that they have to divide a new camp. In this way, after the original people are continuously split, the population gap will become larger and larger. "The difference is too much!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, there are only more than 20,000 people in the entire pioneer army now, but if there were seven battalions, it would have to be full of 42,000 Thousands of people, such a gap is too huge. "How many people are there in the reserve? How many qualified?" "There are a total of 5,400 people on the reserve side who are undergoing training, of which only 2,400 people are expected to meet our needs in this period, and the rest still need to be honed, which is estimated to take more than half a year It takes time to get to the level we want. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan did not hesitate at all, but reported what he knew. After all, he has been handling the reserve service matters, so he is naturally very familiar with related matters. "so little?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo frowned. After all, the reserve he mentioned was not just for the first term, but the number of people in the entire reserve battalion. What''s more, there are only 5,000 people. "I remember it seems that several issues were added together?" "Yes, there are now three periods of reserve soldiers in this reserve camp. Counting from the earliest beginning, when all the three periods of reserve soldiers entered, there were a total of 80,000 people, but now there are only these people." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan replied blankly. After all, he is responsible for these matters, so of course he is very clear. "There are less than 6,000 reserve soldiers left in the third phase?" After hearing that there were only more than 5,000 people left in the 80,000 people, Xu Luo was also stunned. "The life in the military camp is too hard. Many people who chose to apply for the reserve service at the beginning were just having a fever. After they really entered the life of the army, they couldn''t adapt to that kind of life at all, so they were quickly eliminated. Some of them have outstanding talent and strength, but their character is not good enough, and life in the army is not suitable for them. When this matter was mentioned, Guan Yuan couldn''t help but sighed and shook his head. There are too many people like this. Every year, many people are directly eliminated in this way. Therefore, after several years of training, there are actually only a few members who can truly meet the requirements of the Trailblazers. This is why it has been so many years. The reason why the number of fighters in the Pioneer Legion is so small is because they suffered heavy casualties on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is actually difficult to replenish. "There are fewer and fewer people who are willing to apply for the Trail Blazers Corps Reserve. Even if we have lowered the standard a little, there are still very few people who can meet our requirements." "Let''s recruit all those who meet the requirements first, no matter how many phases they are, and take a look at the rest of them, and use these people recruited now as ordinary members to fill in each At the same time, some people from each battalion will be transferred to form the seventh battalion!" It is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to get all these new recruits together to form the Seventh Battalion. After all, the Seventh Battalion now needs to fight against people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, reorganize them into the Seventh Battalion. It''s all about getting them to die. So at this time, we can only let them enter the original six battalions, and then transfer people from those six battalions to build the seventh battalion. Anyway, now that the five channels have been suppressed, generally speaking There will be no fierce battles, so let them slowly adapt to the life in the barracks, and after fighting again and again, they will basically become qualified fighters. "Yes!" After listening to what he said, Guan Yuan saluted and went to arrange other things. Now that the six battalions that already existed are not fully manned, it is actually not a good thing to continue to deploy manpower. But the problem is that Xu Luo has nothing to do now. Fortunately, there are more than 2,000 people in the reserve to supplement. Relatively speaking, there are not so many manpower drawn from them. able to exist. After arranging things, Xu Luo shook his head as he looked at the gradually stabilizing passage and at the people who were building the camp. The emergence of this new channel means a new challenge, although it is also a new opportunity, but it is not a good thing when so much energy is pouring out from the opposite side. After all, a lot of energy gushing out means that the opposite side is rich in energy, and rich energy often means that there are a lot of strong people in the other side''s world, and if this is the case, the world will not be so friendly to them. In the past, these things had nothing to do with him, but at this moment he is here, as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, he is responsible for these things, so at this moment he can only It was standing here quietly watching all this, and he had to bear it first when the sky fell. Fortunately, Xu Luo was able to calmly deal with the fact that there would be no alien creatures running over for a while. Summon your Zergs first, so that these Zergs have been sleeping in your illusory portal before, and summoning them into the real world at this time does not consume a lot of energy. It''s not like at the beginning, you need to consume a lot of energy by yourself. And as he entered the golden level, Wei Wei discovered that the energy that can be stored in the illusory portal has also increased greatly. This is also the reason why he was able to retain a large amount of energy without making a sound before. Otherwise, after putting all the source stones into the illusory portal, the illusory portal is fully charged, and the remaining ones can either be condensed into source stones, or they can be used to summon other Zerg, but at that time Xu Luo used part of it to summon the Zerg, and the rest was stored in the illusory portal, but he didn''t condense it into a rough stone, and no one saw the flaws in it. Of course, such a change is naturally a good thing for Xu Luo. At this time, the reason why he summoned the Zerg in advance was naturally to prepare for the battle. After all, at the moment when the channel is stabilized, no one knows what is coming from the opposite side. If there is no precaution, if you are caught off guard, there may be huge casualties at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： New World (return monthly pass plus update 16) Chapter 638 New World (return monthly ticket plus update 16) After waiting quietly beside the illusory portal for more than three days, after seeing that the passage had been completely stabilized, the surrounding soldiers who were resting quickly entered the fighting state, raising their chests one by one. The pulse magnetic submachine gun hung in front was aimed at the direction of the passage. After a few minutes of waiting, they were relieved that no creatures came out from the opposite side of the passage, which meant that the passage appeared by chance, rather than being presided over by someone in the opposite world. "I''ll send a few people over to check the situation!" Seeing that the passage was completely stabilized, Guan Yuan looked at Xu Luo next to him and asked him. "no need." After hearing his inquiry, Xu Luo shook his head. At this time, when the opposite party didn''t know what was going on, he sent someone over to check it out. In fact, he was close to death. willing to do so. Send the Zerg that he summoned before to check the situation. On the one hand, it can save some people. On the other hand, because the Zerg represents his sight, he can observe more situations through the Zerg''s sight. Seeing Xu Luo directly dispatching his Zerg into the passage, all the soldiers around looked at Xu Luo gratefully. After all, if Xu Luo hadn''t sent these bugs there, then the task of exploring the path would have fallen to them, and once they entered the opposite world, who knows what it would be like in this newly opened world Woolen cloth? Now that the passage has just been stabilized, and this passage has not been built in the later stage, so the passage is not as silvery as the ones I encountered before. After passing through the passage, the next moment Came directly to another world. Although it was the sight of the Zerg that was borrowed, Xu Luo used a mage''s eye to analyze the whole world and found that the energy concentration in this world was extremely developed, comparable to the Yunmeng Realm he was very familiar with before. It''s just that after discovering that the energy density of this world can be compared with that of Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest expression of joy, but his expression became extremely dignified. "what''s wrong?" After seeing the change in Xu Luo''s face, Guan Yuan next to him hurriedly asked. "Things are not easy." Xu Luo sighed. "For the time being, we don''t know what kind of power system this world is following, but the energy concentration of this world is very high, and it can be compared with a top-level big world like Yunmeng Realm. I''m afraid there are not a few masters in it. If you are a human being, you may not be able to suppress the other party." If there are only some small and medium worlds, the power of the true **** level can negotiate with the other party, but if it can be compared with the Yunmeng Realm, it means that in the other party''s world, it is not their small human race that can suppress them. liveable. Earlier, humans and people in the Yunmeng Realm had nothing to talk about at all. In fact, it was because the top powerhouses in the Yunmeng Realm were not there, and the human side was able to rely on the appearance of the God King. Otherwise, with the size of Yunmeng Realm, even if there are no god-level powerhouses, with a large number of true gods sitting in command, the human side is really no match for them. "Yunmeng Realm!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan was also taken aback. After all, of course they, the troops, knew about Yunmeng Realm. Yunmeng Realm has several passages in the entire human civilization that need them to guard, so the communication between them and those tribes, or those people in the empire has never stopped, so I know what kind of passage it is. Terrible world, what I didn''t expect was that this new world could be compared with Yunmeng Realm. After saying a few words, Xu Luo continued to drive his Zergs to explore the entire world. And it is very clear that this world did not exist in the world recorded by the human side before, nor in the records of those aliens. It is unknown in other places, but in Broken Starlink Here, Xu Luo is very clear that this world has appeared for the first time. The reason for this certainty is that the alien worlds occupied by those alien races had already been entered by his Zerg races before, and now the Zerg races have taken root in those worlds and gained a firm foothold , it''s just that he is silently accumulating his own strength now, and he hasn''t launched a trouble yet. Driven by Xu Luo, the Zerg kept wandering around in this world. A small forest appeared directly before them, and it could be clearly seen that there were traces of people in this small forest, so it should be nearby Some survived. After following these traces, the Zerg quickly discovered traces of human villages. Although he didn''t enter the village, Xu Luo quickly discovered the traces of those people in this village with the sight of the Zerg race and his strong mental power. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that some people in this world actually look like blond-haired and blue-eyed Caucasians, and in this world, all human beings are yellow-races with black hair and black eyes, so this kind of people They had never seen it before. After all, even in the world of the gods, most of the images of the human race were real human beings. This was the first time Xu Luo had seen this kind of Caucasian. Although Xu Luo was a little surprised to see these Caucasians, he quickly put it behind him. At this moment, what made him pay more attention to what these people are doing now. "Burn her!" "Burn this wicked witch!" "Damn all witches!" At this time, the crowd in the village was furious, and in the middle of their shouts, a young girl was **** on a wooden stake, and these people, each with a torch in their hands, were clamoring to kill her. Burn to death. Seeing those people I used to be familiar with, as if they had turned into wild beasts, the girl who was tied to the wooden stake looked at them pitifully, but when the people around looked at her, there was nothing in their eyes. The viciousness is very different from the usual time. The girl didn''t understand at this time, how did these people she was familiar with suddenly become like this? "Katyusha Smecta, you are guilty!" At this time, an old woman in a black and white nun''s uniform, surrounded by several people, came to the girl, holding a scripture in her hand, and muttering words in her mouth. "You used the power of a witch and violated the will of God, and God gave you guilt!" "Guilty!" "Guilty!" "Guilty!" After the old nun''s trial, some villagers next to her shouted loudly one by one that the girl was guilty. "I just saved people..." After hearing that the nun she respected judged her guilt, the girl who was bound at this time did not understand her guilt at all. I just saw the blacksmith uncle I was familiar with. After he broke his leg, he healed his foot with the power of magic he mastered. What he didn''t expect was that he was reported by his family and was arrested here. During the process, did you do anything heinous? "To grasp the power of a **** with a mortal body is a crime of blasphemy!" But after the old nun heard the girl''s words, her face turned livid. After saying a word, she gestured directly to the person behind her. "The crime of blasphemy is unforgivable, and the blasphemer must be burned!" After hearing the old nun''s trial of the girl''s crimes, some people closed their eyes in pain, while the rest of them cheered wildly there. In their view, they cleared away a crime of blasphemy. Disciple, is the supreme glory. At this moment, the people holding the torches stepped forward and threw the torches they were holding onto the logs that had been piled up there, and the next moment the raging flames burned directly. "Era of Evil!" Looking at the actions of these people, Xu Luo thought of the world he used to live in, and the actions of those white people in a certain period made him extremely disgusted. Although his real body was not in this world, and he was only borrowing the perspective of the Zerg at this time, but the next moment Xu Luo directly possessed his consciousness to the Zerg he possessed, and then You can directly borrow the power of this Zerg. With the support of this Zerg power, he can also use the ability he has mastered. At this time, he has no intention of chanting a spell. As soon as he thought about it, the next moment, there was a catastrophe in this village. heavy rain. Originally, those people were cheering and watching the evil witch being burned to ashes, but what they didn''t expect was that the sudden heavy rain directly poured a chill on all of them. "It rained, the fire was extinguished, the gods think I am innocent, I am innocent!" At this time, the girl screamed crazily. From her point of view, she was being judged at the time, and they had already set people on fire, but now it was raining heavily and put out the fire. This is the will of the gods. This means that the gods forgive themselves without sin. And seeing this downpour, only shrouded in their village, other places are still as cloudless as before. At this time, the old nun also has some doubts about life. Could it be that all this is true? It is Gods will. Has God forgiven this lost lamb? "Master Nun..." At this time, the surrounding villagers were also looking at her. After all, in their view, the nun is the spokesperson of the will of the gods. Now they clearly set fire to people, but the heavy rain extinguished the fire. This seems to be the will of the gods. Will, the gods have already forgiven that girl, and now they don''t know what to do, so they want to hear the nun''s severance. "The gods have already forgiven this lost lamb, thinking that her crimes are worthy of forgiveness, so she was exempted from the death penalty, but although her death penalty was exempted, Katyusha will need to be careful in the church for the next time. Thank you for your forgiveness!" "Thank the gods for their forgiveness, why don''t you thank me well." At this moment, in the boundless heavy rain, a figure walked from the rain. The strange thing was that it was raining cats and dogs, but there was no water dripping in from this person''s body. In this way, under the attention of countless people, he slowly Slowly walked into the crowd. "Listen to the **** you open your mouth and shut your mouth, I don''t know what **** you believe in?" "Bold, dare to disrespect the gods!" Seeing that the person who came over in the rain was not stained by a drop of rain, the nun was also shocked. "An evil man with magical powers!" Seeing Xu Luo, the old nun didn''t hesitate, but began to pray. "Great god, please grant me the power to purify the sinners!" Following the nun''s prayers, she was the center, and the golden light around her instantly bloomed, and then shrouded towards Xu Luo. When facing this ray of golden light flying towards him, Xu Luo didn''t dodge or dodge, allowing this ray of golden light to hit him. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t dodge in any way, the surrounding villagers all looked at him curiously, originally thought that he would be decapitated like those pagans they had seen before, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo Luo was standing there properly, but that ray of golden light had disappeared. "Bronze-level strength." After probing the nun''s attack level, Xu Luo curled his lips. He thought how powerful the so-called nun could borrow the power of the gods, but what he didn''t expect was that after a long time of praying, what happened? , but only a bronze level attack. The reason why he took the initiative to provoke is because he feels that the energy level of this world is very high, so he wants to make trouble and draw out those high-level powers. Under such circumstances, observe the opponent''s strength and see the opponent''s strength No matter what level his highest power reached, he could easily deal with it, but in such a small village, it was naturally impossible to test out too strong a power. "O great wicked man!" Seeing that Xu Luo was unharmed in the face of her purification light, this old nun was also shocked. After all, in the past, even those middle-level magicians could not dodge when faced with the light of purification, and would be directly purified to death, but unexpectedly, when Xu Luo resisted his own blow, he would not be able to dodge it. any changes. "Are you a mage? Evil, in the world of gods, you are not allowed to be presumptuous!" Although her attack power had no effect on Xu Luo, this old nun showed no fear at all. "Oh? I don''t know if the **** you believe in will be angry for you after killing you, the spokesperson of the world? If he will be angry for you, will he come to attack me? If he If youre not angry for you, then whats the use of him believing in such a god? In Xu Luo''s eyes, the golden light kept flickering. At this time, he was paying attention to the connection between this old nun and the **** she believed in through the eyes of God. At this time, from the line of sight of his God''s Eye, he could see a golden beam of light above the nun''s head that went straight into the sky, and this golden beam of light was exactly the relationship between him and the god. Faith connection. For the gods, the connection between them is just a thread, but this nun is a devout believer. She dedicated herself to the gods she believes in, so this belief connection is extremely strong of. It''s just that when looking along this connection, Xu Luo couldn''t see the end point. After his sight reached a certain level, this belief connection still went straight into the sky, but his eyes reached the limit. After all, this is not his own body, but just the body of a Zerg, so his ability is limited. It''s just Xu Luo''s behavior of looking directly at the god, but it offended that god. So the aloof **** reacted instantly. "The blasphemer should burn himself to death!" At this moment, the old nun, who was old, became extremely majestic at this moment, and after the faint words came out, the nun''s body fell limply the next moment. She is too old, and her strength is too weak. After being possessed by the gods, she just used a magic spell of laws, which has already exhausted the strength in her body, and even needs vitality to replace it. At this time Xu Luo felt that his body was enveloped by a force, and the next moment his body ignited spontaneously without fire, and then burned under the surprised eyes of countless people, turning into ashes. "Law? Looks like he''s still a pretty tough guy!" Xu Luo didn''t care about Zerg himself, who would be turned into ashes with just one word from the other party. After withdrawing his attention, he said something in a low voice in the real world. In the world of the gods, there are not too many gods who can speak the law. Basically, they are gods who specialize in the arts of fate, prophecy, and laws. They all belong to the gods of order, and these gods of order have one The very annoying feature is that they value the rules very much. Anyone who violates the rules they set is a heresy for them and must be eliminated. Although Xu Luo didn''t stay in that world for a long time, it can be seen that when those people saw the girl using witchcraft or magic abilities, they were about to burn her to death. A **** must be extremely disgusted with this ability to cast spells. As for the effort of his one sentence, he directly let a gold burn himself to death, but Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart. With the power of a god, if even a gold can''t solve it, it can''t be called a god. At this time, those people around looked at Xu Luo eagerly, not knowing what he saw inside. "It should belong to the belief system, but I don''t know what level it has reached. Don''t worry for now. I will send someone to take a look inside first, and then make a decision!" After letting them stay there, Xu Luo continued to send some Zerg into it to explore. As for that village, it doesn''t matter whether they explore or not at this time. But when thinking of the girl who was almost killed before, Xu Luo thought that he should be able to ask something from the other party, so after possessing a Zerg again, he headed towards that village. As for which **** is still there, at this time, it is not in Xu Luo''s consideration at all. After all, he is also a god, so he can guess what kind of character the other party is. Before, it was mainly because I used the eyes of God to explore the other party, so it caused the other party''s backlash. After I solved myself, the other party had already taken back my wisp of consciousness. A **** will not circulate in the body of his believer for a long time . The most important thing is that he doesnt have the Holy Spirit. He cant stay for a long time. The nun who watched before died. Under such circumstances, he has no choice but to stay. When Xu Luo possessed his own Zerg again and entered the village, he found that there was cheering. Following the crowds into the most prosperous building in this village, when inside the church, Xu Luo saw an old nun in the center of the church with her eyes closed and a faint smile on her face . Although the old nun died, it could be seen from the expressions of the surrounding villagers that they were all very happy. The reason for this is because they saw the gods descending before. This must be because Sister Capet believed in the gods devoutly in normal times, so now the gods directly lead her back to the kingdom of heaven, so although Sister Capet is dead, they have no sad expression at all. After all, Sister Capet is entering the kingdom of heaven To serve the gods, this should be something to be happy about. In the crowd, the Katyusha who was almost burned to death before was also among them, but at this time the girl''s face did not show any joy, but in the presence of people around, she could only Maybe he forced himself to pull out a faint smile. Although this smile is ugly, how can those villagers who are in the carnival at this time care about her at this time? When looking at this scene, Xu Luo was also very puzzled at this time, after all, such a scene is actually rare for him. He has never seen such a group of places in which the belief in gods is extremely fanatical in any world. It''s just that the customs of each world are different, so he didn''t care too much when he first arrived. At this time, after he glanced at the girl next to him, the girl who was still in the crowd at the next moment felt that after a moment of dizziness, she had come to a strange place the next moment. When she stood still and looked around, she saw the village where she grew up from a distance, and beside her stood a strange boy. "It''s you?" When she saw Xu Luo, the girl couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. After all, before, she saw Xu Luo burned to ashes under the punishment of the gods, but now he appeared in front of her eyes again, which made her wonder whether it was not Own delusion? "You didn''t die. Could it be that you will come back to life as in the legend?" In this world, it is undoubtedly common sense for everyone to die in the face of God''s punishment, but before Xu Luo, he had already died in front of their eyes, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of his eyes again now. Of course it made him very suspicious. "I was dead before, but now I''m alive again." After hearing the girl''s words, Xu Luo smiled. He didn''t say anything specific, nor did he say that he was actually a god, but said something specious. After all, for these people, Xu Luo felt that this way of speaking should be more able to fool the other party. "You''re a powerful magician, aren''t you?" It''s just that at this time the girl didn''t delve into that much at all, instead she became excited and looked at Xu Luo with admiration. (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： The powerlessness of ordinary people (repaying the monthly ticket plus 17) Chapter 639 The Powerlessness of Ordinary People "What''s your name? Who taught you your magic?" Xu Luo didn''t answer his question, but asked a rhetorical question instead. "My name is Katyusha Smecta!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the girl didn''t hide anything, but after saying her name, her mood suddenly became depressed. "My mother taught me my magic, but she was burned to death by everyone a long time ago." "Is it because of magic?" After hearing her say that her mother was burned to death, Xu Luo understood what happened to her before. "Yes, everyone says that magic is an evil ability, so everyone who practices magic must be burned to death, but I don''t understand, I didn''t hurt others, why am I evil?" The girl squatted down in some pain. After all, she saw that the blacksmith uncle broke his leg, and the whole family counted on him. If he was limping, their family would definitely not be able to survive. , So she was moved with compassion, regardless of the magical ability that had been concealed for so many years, she used magic to heal his leg, but what she didn''t expect was that the uncle blacksmith''s family reported her, so there was a The scene Xu Luo saw before. "There is no evil or evil with magical ability, and the evil is only the person who uses magical ability." After seeing her squatting down, Xu Luo looked quietly without any comfort. "In other places, magic is legal, but in this area where you are, you, the so-called god, hate the power of magic that you use." "Yes, the great God of Order thinks that anyone who uses magic will bring disaster, so he strictly forbids anyone to practice magic, but the powerful power is like the temptation of Pandora''s box, it has been tempting people to practice." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Katyusha nodded. "God of Order?" After hearing this name, Xu Luo knew in his heart that it should be the one who attacked him before. But does this guy have no common sense, or is it because he is in this world? Actually taking order as his **** name, this is not something everyone can bear. It''s just a pity for him that in the past, because he didn''t experience it personally, he couldn''t personally experience the opponent''s level of strength, so now he can''t judge what the opponent''s ability has reached. "Yes, the great God of Order is our master, our father, our mother, he created order and created us!" When mentioning the God of Order, Katyusha showed great respect. "You don''t know the God of Order?" "You have to know that this world is very vast, and the gods in this world are not only the God of Order. Where I am, we don''t believe in the God of Order!" Facing her puzzled eyes, Xu Luo smiled slightly. "how can that be possible?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Katyusha Smecta opened her eyes wide. "The God of Order has twelve archangels, 36,000 angels. He rules countless people and countless worlds. Our entire world is ruled by him!" "What **** has only 36,000 angels under his throne?" After hearing her words, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. Thirty-six thousand angels are nothing, even if it''s just a lower god. Luo felt that the power level of the so-called God of Order should not be too high. Otherwise, how could a dignified **** restrict the power of magic used by those under him? Unless the other party is not confident enough in their own strength, they are worried that those people underneath will pull themselves down after mastering powerful power. As for the so-called God of Order ruling the world, Xu Luo doesn''t take the fact that he is the supreme **** even more. The energy level of this world is very high. If you want to rule this world, you must be at least the main god, or even higher. If it is really this level to the top god, you have already discovered Xu Luo''s identity before. Although he was not his real body before, one thing is certain is that the person who did something to him before was no more than a real god. When she heard Xu Luo''s words, Katyusha had an unbelievable expression on her face at this time, but she thought that the God of Order was omnipotent in the legend, but after Xu Luo had said such words before, she didn''t encounter anything at all. Any punishment would plant a seed of doubt in her heart. After all, before, she clearly saw the God of Order personally take action, burning Xu Luo''s body to ashes, but now Xu Luo appeared in front of her again, if it is really an omnipotent **** , under such circumstances, Xu Luo should have been completely dead, and will not appear again. "Tell me about your situation here. I am a wandering mage who came here unintentionally, so I am relatively new to your place." Xu Luo pretended that he was from this world, and began to ask the girl. After all, this girl grew up in a village and didn''t know much about the outside world, so let''s get some basic information from her first. That''s enough for myself. Although at this time, he has sent his other Zergs to other places to investigate, but how can those Zergs look at them with their eyes, and how can they be more detailed than the information he obtained directly from the local population. "Wandering mage?" After hearing Xu Luo say that he was a wandering mage, Katyusha''s eyes lit up. But soon she became dim again. After all, she possessed the power of magic, but was regarded as a disaster by those around her. Since she was a child, others said that she was the daughter of a witch, and they didn''t play with her, especially now that she knew When she also possessed the power of witchcraft, her status took a sharp turn for the worse. "We are Mingda Village under the rule of Locke Town. There are 423 people in the village. Everyone believes in the great God of Order. Except for Locke Town, where Mingda Village is supreme, according to As far as I know, Locke Town should be under the jurisdiction of Maple Leaf City, and everyone in Maple Leaf City also believes in the great God of Order, but I don''t know anything else." After all, she is just a little girl who has never been out of the village. When talking about Maple Leaf City, there is a hint of envy in her eyes. She has heard others talk about Maple Leaf City since she was a child, but she has only heard of it. And have not really been there. Hearing the faint envy in the girl''s voice, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart. It''s just that the girl''s understanding of this world is too lacking, so she can''t ask anything from her at all. Xu Luo then asked some questions, but the girl can answer some, and some can''t answer, except to let him know Apart from some customs and habits in this world, there is basically nothing else. "Can I practice with you?" Seeing that Xu Luo had finished asking the question, the girl looked at Xu Luo expectantly. After all, Xu Luo was another mage she had met, and he obviously possessed great power, even if it was a **** who would personally attack him. , couldn''t kill him, so of course she hoped that she could follow Xu Luo. "It will be very dangerous for you to follow me, so you should stay here honestly, little girl. After all, staying here will keep you alive!" Xu Luo shook his head, and followed him. This girl basically had a dead end. Although they met by chance, he was unwilling to let her die because of him. "Take this as your reward for answering so many questions of mine." The little girl didn''t react, she saw Xu Luo pointing at her forehead, and the next moment Katyusha fell down limply. This is because Xu Luo transmitted a lot of practice about spells to her mind just now, and under the condition of being hit by a lot of memories at once, her mental power is not so strong, so she can''t bear such a shock, and instead She fell into a coma directly, but it didn''t matter. Xu Luo imprinted so much knowledge of spells in her mind, and when she woke up, she could digest and fuse them directly after absorbing them. "Good luck!" Looking at the unconscious girl, Xu Luo raised his hand and drew a circle where she was unconscious, and then disappeared in place. Katyusha, who was in a coma, seemed to have met her mother whose memory was very vague in the past. Under the care of her mother, she happily learned magic, and her power became stronger and stronger. People in the village knew that she practiced magic. But she didn''t object to herself, which made her smile sweetly. In the real world, an uninvited guest came to the place where Katyusha was unconscious. After seeing Katyusha, the wolf, which had been hungry for a long time, rushed towards her. As the former wolf king, it has many subordinates around it, but now it has become a loser, so it can only leave the wolf pack to which it belongs and become a lone wolf. It has been hungry for a long time, and when it finally sees a food, there is no hesitation. If it was before, it would test whether the prey has the ability to resist, but now it doesn''t care so much. This lone wolf rushed towards Katyusha, but what he didn''t expect was that before it got close to Katyusha, a golden halo appeared around Katyusha, covering her Among them, while the hungry wolf rushed up directly, it was directly bounced away by an invisible protective cover instead. When the huge force made this hungry wolf pounce on it, it directly hit the invisible protective cover, as if hitting an iron plate, coupled with the huge reaction force, it directly bounced away, and it immediately let it go for a while. Dizzy, but hunger drove it to pounce on it again. But just like what happened before, this hungry wolf did not change at all, and was ejected again. After being ejected again and again, this hungry wolf knew that this prey was not something he could decide on. Therefore, he could only withdraw his gaze and limped away. It can''t continue to spend its remaining physical strength here. After all, if it has not eaten for a long time, if it continues to consume its physical strength here, it will not have enough energy even when it encounters other prey. physical strength to eat. The hungry wolf limped away, and Katyusha, who fell into a coma, silently absorbed the magical abilities Xu Luo passed on to her in her dream, and time passed even faster in her dream. Under the faster situation, when she learned these spells, she mastered them much faster. After learning some magical abilities from a girl, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, she followed the path she asked from Katyusha and headed directly towards Maple Leaf Town. After all, this girl didn''t know anything. Under the circumstances, he couldn''t ask too much from here, so he could only find a way to find out some information from Maple Leaf Town. Although it is only a small town, Xu Luo believes that he will be able to find something after all in this small town. After all, this is a place where the gods appear in the world, and he also wants to know what the level of the gods in this world is. the point. At this time, his Zerg has been scattered everywhere, and under such circumstances, they are constantly searching for various information in various places. Its just that at this moment they are still wandering in the wilderness, completely unable to find their way. After all, this world is not like the worlds they have encountered before, so the vast wilderness can only let them wander outside. Thinking that he was incompatible with the image of those people in this world, Xu Luo changed his image a little and became a very common blond person in this world. Otherwise, his black hair, black Eyes are unusually eye-catching in front of these people. Under the situation of using Teleport again and again, Xu Luo was able to cross a very long distance each time. Although the Zerg he possessed was not too strong, Xu Luo could consume a small amount of power to make it Lots of things, so it''s not a big deal on this one. According to Katyusha''s narration, their small Mingda village is more than ten kilometers away from the town of Locke, and the town of Locke can reach the small town of Maple Leaf after walking more than 40 kilometers along the road. As for the places above Maple Leaf Town, she doesn''t know, but for Xu Luo, knowing these is actually enough. The main thing is that if there are not too many forks in the road, even if you dont know the road, you just need to walk down the road at this time, and he did the same at this time. Directly scan your mind for a while to locate, and then move directly from where you are to your own positioning point, and then use your mental power to locate again, and then move. In this way, the speed of travel is of course much faster. Even if it is a fast horse, it will not be able to keep up with his speed. This is already as good as the legendary shrinking. Because there is no reason for the identity guide in this world, when Xu Luo arrived outside the small town of Maple Leaf, he paid attention first, and saw those soldiers standing lazily, and he didn''t care too much about the people coming in and out. Under the circumstances of great concern, Xu Luo knew that this small town did not need to charge fees when entering the city. And this phenomenon is actually quite normal. If it is that kind of big city, the reason for charging fees is actually to prevent a large number of ordinary people from entering the city, resulting in overcrowding. And such a small city, on the contrary, is eager for people to come in and out to promote the consumption of the whole city, and if they fortify the gate and charge the entrance fee, then these ordinary farmers will not have enough capital to enter the city, so that the flow of people will be barren Under the circumstances, the city naturally cannot develop. After all, if a small city like this wants to become prosperous, it has to rely on the residents of some surrounding towns or villages. They will sell some of the things they grow, food and drink supplies in the city, It can supply those residents who live in the city, and can also promote the development of the city. So after discovering these things, Xu Luo swaggered along with the ordinary people and entered the city. In fact, this city is extremely bad for Xu Luo''s senses, whether it is compared to the modern city of the interstellar era he is in, or the Sky Crystal City in the Yunmeng Realm he has been to, or other Place, here is not a good experience. After all, after entering the city, what Xu Luo felt the most was the smell of all kinds of cattle, sheep and horse dung. When someone directly drives horses or cattle and sheep into the town, all kinds of excrement can be seen everywhere, but the problem is that when no one cleans it up here, the environment in the town can be imagined. Xu Luo couldn''t help but think of the origin of her high heels in her previous life. It''s just that when I looked at the people around me, no one was using high heels at all. Those people were all wearing straw sandals or something else. Basically, they were extremely simple. They stepped on the excrement of those animals, and their expressions were normal, nothing. Strange place, it seems that they have long been used to this kind of life. Of course, these are the people at the bottom. As for those who have a certain strength and a certain status, they will never appear in such a place. Even when they want to walk, they will use a carriage, and they will not Get down and walk. Although it was just an ordinary small city, Xu Luo kept wandering around in the city, because no one paid special attention to his situation, so others would not know his situation. While walking, what Xu Luo focused most on was actually the temples in the city. While walking, he used his own eyes to see on the one hand, and on the other hand, he used his mental power to scan, so he had almost grasped the situation in the city. In the city, there are a total of three temples, and one of them, and the largest one, is the Temple of Order, the God of Order that he had come into contact with before, and the other two temples were because he had never touched them before. , so I don''t know what kind of god''s temple it is. But judging from the specifications of the temple, it should be relatively weaker than the God of Order. Although he knew that there were only three temples in this city, Xu Luo hadn''t thought about investigating them yet. After all, here at this moment, there is only one Zerg believer. After the believer''s body is in a state, if he wants to possess other Zerg at that time, he can only choose another direction and want to run away. If you come here, you have to continue on your way, so at this time, you can only wait for other Zerg to rush over before this body can drive the wave. There are quite a lot of people coming and going in the city, but judging from their clothing, they are considered to be at the bottom of society. As for what they eat, Xu Luo shook his head after taking a look, probably equivalent to Medieval standards of living. Of course, this is just the living standard of the people at the bottom. For those nobles, they are of course well-clothed and well-fed, and their lives are extremely rich. "My lord pastor, my lord pastor, please save my daughter!" While Xu Luo was wandering around the city, he suddenly saw a plainly dressed man kneeling at the door of a temple with a little girl in his arms, begging bitterly. "Kan, I told you that the priest is very busy. If you don''t have three gold coins, the priest will not save your daughter. After all, using magic is also very harmful to the priest. . When a soldier in half armor looked at the begging man, he also showed a look of impatience, and couldn''t help persuading him. "Three gold coins..." After hearing what the guard said, the man couldn''t help showing a painful expression, and turned into despair. After all, for an ordinary person like him, three gold coins can already allow his family to live comfortably for two years, so how can they get so much out. When looking at his expression, the guard couldn''t help but sighed. Guarding the entrance of the temple for such a long time, he has seen such things too many times, but even if he wanted to help, he was powerless. After all, he is just a small guard of the temple, and his monthly salary is only twelve silver coins. Under such circumstances, after deducting his own food and clothing, there is very little left. "I still have ten copper coins here, you can take her to eat something good." After thinking about it, the guard still took out the ten copper coins he had accumulated from his inner pocket and put them in Kahn''s hand. After glancing at the little girl who had fallen into a coma, he sighed. At this time, the little girl''s face was already a little livid, and if she didn''t get treatment, she would definitely die, but he knew very well that the priests in the temple were superior, so how could they care about the lives of these ordinary people? Under such circumstances, Kahn couldn''t come up with three gold coins. In fact, the little girl''s death had already been pronounced, so giving him ten copper coins at this time, and asking him to buy some delicious food for the little girl, was also considered a way of letting him go. She went through the last scene well. Kahn stared blankly at the ten copper coins in his palm, and then at the body of the little girl in his arms who was gradually getting colder, as well as the livid face, tears fell silently from the corners of his eyes. A man does not flick his tears lightly, but not to the point of sadness! As a father, he felt that he could not save his daughter, which made him very incompetent. But he is just an ordinary farmer, what can he do without the power to restrain a chicken? At this time, he couldn''t help hating himself, why isn''t he a magician? According to legend, a magician can display all kinds of magical abilities, heal others, and do many things. If he is a magician, can he save his daughter''s life? Facing Kahn, some people around him came and went, but no one stopped by his side. After all, this is the entrance of the temple, and watching here is disrespectful to the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： Pretend to be the priest of the Goddess of Life (return the monthly ticket plus 18) Chapter 640 Impersonating the Priest of the Goddess of Life "Whose temple is this?" Just when Kahn was desperate, a gentle voice sounded from beside him. "This is the temple of the Goddess of Life!" After hearing the question, Kahn subconsciously answered. The next moment he suddenly realized something, turned his head and looked behind him, only to see a young man with brilliant blond hair standing there, looking curiously at the majestic temple. "Who are you, this is the temple of the goddess of life, outsiders are not allowed to stay." At this time, the guard who had been kind to Kahn before hurriedly urged Xu Luo to leave quickly. Hearing the guard''s reprimand, Xu Luo smiled at him. He could tell that the guard was cold and kind-hearted, otherwise, he would not have given all the copper coins he had to Kahn. At this time, he seemed to be scolding himself, but he was actually reminding himself Leave quickly, after all, this is the residence of the gods, ordinary people staying here is disrespectful to the gods, and if those big people inside see it, ordinary people like Xu Luo will be killed by those big people in vain. "The temple of the goddess of life, this is the first time I have seen such a small temple of the goddess, how can it be smaller than the temple of order?" "What are you talking about?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the other guard who didn''t care about what they said suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist and aimed at Xu Luo. The guard who originally persuaded him to leave also sighed at this time, saying that it is not good to say anything here, but he just said this. "Does the benevolent goddess of life blame me for this? I just think that the goddess of life brings us life, and she should enjoy a larger temple. Why is she suppressed by order? The guy in order can''t help but shout What else can you do besides shouting to kill?" Seeing the attitudes of the two guards, Xu Luo smiled slightly, and after praising the Goddess of Life, he quietly stepped on the people in the Temple of Order. "Then what can be done, after all, this is their territory." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the expressions of the two guards softened a bit, and they withdrew their drawn swords with a sour tone. "After all, we are just outsiders, and our power is not very strong here. To be able to build a temple is already a very great effort." Obviously, the conflict between the Temple of Life and the Temple of Order is no longer a matter of a day or two. Xu Luo just said such a sentence, which aroused the resonance of the two guards. "Who says it''s not? If this is not the territory of order, or if it is in the territory of our goddess, he would have been trampled to death long ago." Xu Luo climbed up the pole, and directly followed the words of the two people to establish a relationship with them, and regarded himself as a believer in life. "Of course, our goddess of life is a high god, and order is just a middle god. How can he be compared with our goddess?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the guard who hadn''t spoken before smiled proudly, his words were full of pride. The goddess of life is the upper god. The God of Order is the median god! After figuring out the levels of the two gods, Xu Luo smiled calmly. He didn''t expect such a big gain from coming here. This is really a surprise. "I''m new here, but I don''t know what temples of the gods are here. After all, I think that in a city, as long as there are temples for our goddess, it is enough, and there is no need for so many temples!" "Stop talking nonsense." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the guard reprimanded him without pain. "It is enough for our goddess to set footsteps here, after all, the other temple is crowned by the God of Fire!" "I didn''t expect that even the God of Fire is here, leaving his own temple." After hearing his words, Xu Luo complimented him calmly. Although he has never heard of the God of Fire, since even the guards of the Goddess of Life of the High God are called Her Majesty, it is obvious that this Goddess should be higher than the Goddess of Life, and the Goddess of Life is already The upper god, is that one the true god? Or even higher. But before, Xu Luo thought that among the three temples here, the temple of the God of Order was the largest, while the other two temples were smaller in comparison. He thought that Order was stronger, but what he didn''t expect was that , the Goddess of Life is the upper god, and the God of Flame is stronger than them. The reason why the Temple of Order is the largest is simply because this is his sphere of influence and his basic disk. It is equivalent to that this temple is already his largest main temple, and the God of Life or the God of Fire is here, but it is just a sub-district temple, which is naturally relatively smaller. After knowing this, it can be said that Xu Luo is very happy. The harvest is full. "I don''t know what''s going on with them" At this moment, Xu Luo looked calmly at Kahn, who was kneeling there, and the little girl who was about to die in his arms. "Ugh!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the kinder guard before him sighed at this moment. "Kan''s daughter is ill, but you also know that the priest won''t take action easily, and he can''t afford Hugh Mu''s expenses, so at this time, he can only watch helplessly." "Is this so? Let me go and have a look." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled, and then walked towards Kahn over there. "Come on, let me take a look." As he spoke, Xu Luo put his hands on the little girl''s face. Then the yingying green light rushed from Xu Luo''s hands towards the little girl''s body, and as these green lights poured into the little girl''s body, only the face that was originally livid and the body gradually became cold The little girl''s body gradually warmed up, and her face continued to become rosy. "Resuscitation!" Seeing Xu Luo treating the little girl, the two original guards looked at Xu Luo in shock. Seeing Xu Luo like this, they didn''t dare to disturb Xu Luo at this moment, but just watched nervously. Seeing that Xu Luo was treating the little girl, the ordinary people who were walking around all stopped at this moment, and knelt down on the ground softly one by one, with extremely pious expressions. After all, this is the priest, and it is the object that any of them will salute when they see it. It didn''t take too long for Xu Luo to finish treating the little girl. At this moment, the little girl opened her eyes, looked at her father, and let out a sweet cry. "There should be no problem." After seeing the little girl wake up, although it took half of his strength, Xu Luo felt it was worth it. Because at this time, he could clearly feel that the power of faith of the people around him who bowed to him was gathering towards him. Of course Xu Luo will not absorb these powers. After all, these powers of faith are very noisy. If he absorbs this kind of power, he will directly reduce the purity of his own power essence. But although he can''t absorb these powers, he can consume them. At this time, with a thought in his mind, all these powers of faith are burned, and then he begins to replenish the power of this Zerg. The power in this body has been consumed by him before, and it is almost used up. Now that this power is being replenished, not only has his power been completely replenished, but it has returned to the level at the beginning, It even improved a little bit, which meant that Xu Luo didn''t have to continue changing his body in a short time. "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!" Seeing that Xu Luo cured his daughter''s body, Kahn thanked him very much at this time, but then he was a little embarrassed. After all, he knew very well that these priests need to pay for the rest, but he is just a farmer. He was penniless, and the copper coins he was holding in his hands were all given to him by the guard who saw his pity just now. In this world, priests are the agents of the gods. They hold the power of the gods. Let them use the power of the gods to heal mortals. Kneeling, praying, and confessing one''s sins, it is called Hugh Mu. "This is the Xiumu you gave me!" After taking a copper plate from Kahn''s hand, Xu Luo smiled at him, and put the copper plate into his pocket. Then he got up, and didn''t continue to look at the thankful Kahn behind him. Those ordinary people who were kneeling on the road also got up and saluted him at this time. "grown ups!" In the past, the two guards who communicated with Xu Luo on an equal footing, now saluted him respectfully. At this time, they were still terrified. Before, they thought that Xu Luo was just an ordinary believer of the Goddess of Life, but they did not expect that he was actually the priest of the Goddess of Life. At this moment, they were extremely fortunate in their hearts. Otherwise, if you talk nonsense in front of the pastor, when the other party wants to rectify yourself, it is just a sentence. After all, they are just ordinary guards, as long as they are driven away, they are nothing. After all, apart from being honorable, the guards of the temple are not low in salary, which allows them to live comfortably. Once they lose this job, they will not be able to live a good life as they are now. As for the previous time, Xu Luo asked them whose temple it was, and they automatically ignored this matter. In fact, if they really got to the bottom of it, the identity Xu Luo forged could be easily seen through. Where is the priest of the Goddess of Life? He doesn''t even know the Temple of the Goddess of Life, but at this moment, these two guards are automatically imagining Xu Luo''s past in their own minds. teach. At this time, the two of them couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Before, when they faced the people who came here for treatment, their attitude was still kind, and they didn''t do anything bad. "Who is making noise here?" Just when Xu Luo was about to say something, he saw the majestic gate of the temple, which was suddenly opened at this moment, and then some well-dressed people came out from inside, and surrounded by a group of people was an unattractive Chinese Young man, he is not tall, with a bushy beard under the bridge of the nose, and when he squints his two small eyes like mung beans, there seems to be a cold light in them. "Master Opes!" When they saw this middle-aged man, the two guards were startled and quickly saluted him. Although this middle-aged man looks unattractive, as the most honorable person in this temple, the priest of the Goddess of Life, no one dares to underestimate him when they see him, no matter what his character is, but he Holding the power of the Goddess of Life, she is the bread and butter of many people in this city. Seeing this person appear, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and after investigating him calmly, he understood. It''s just that at this time, he was also touched. After all, he was just a priest in a temple in a small city, and they all possessed silver-level strength. It seems that in this world, the power of gods is indeed very rich. Many temples stand in each city, and their sphere of influence is everywhere. "Um." Hearing the two guards say hello to him, Opes nodded in satisfaction. He likes other people''s compliments to him, but at this moment, when he looked at Xu Luozhi who was standing quietly by the side, he frowned , because Xu Luo didn''t make any moves at this time. "Who is this?" "This" After hearing his question, the two guards were in a dilemma. They hadn''t had time to talk to Xu Luo before, so although they knew that Xu Luo might also be the priest of the Goddess of Life, the problem was that they didn''t know each other''s identity. Identity, under such circumstances, a hasty introduction is not a good thing. "I''m just a wandering priest. I traveled around the mainland and came here by accident" Seeing Opais looking at him, Xu Luo released a faint breath, and then looked at him with a half-smile. "It turns out that you are a fellow, please come in quickly!" Felt the aura of life released from Xu Luo, and Xu Luo''s aura was far superior to his own. At this time, Opes did not have any arrogance, but instead invited Xu Luo into the temple with a smile on his face. He is not a fool, although the people around him usually compliment him very much, but he is very clear about his own strength, knowing that his own strength is in the entire system of the Goddess of Life Temple, but he is actually just the bottom of the people. There are many people who are stronger than him. Although he doesn''t know Xu Luo, it is enough to sense his aura and know that he is stronger than him. Since Xu Luo is stronger than himself, it means that the other party''s status is certain. taller than yourself. Because unlike mages, the promotion system for priests is actually very simple, that is, to offer their own devout beliefs to the gods. After contributing their own beliefs, the gods will give them power, and they offer their own beliefs, that''s all. The more pious people are, the higher the gods will bestow on them. In this way, their strength will naturally be stronger. Therefore, when encountering powerful priests, those with low strength should naturally be respectful My respect, after all, it''s not just because the other party is stronger than oneself, and the status is higher than oneself, but more importantly, the other party is a person who is further away from God than oneself. "That''s so embarrassing." Looking at him, Xu Luo felt shy. "Yes, yes!" After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, how dare Opais let Xu Luo leave just like that. After all, Xu Luo can be courteous, but he can''t take it seriously. After Xu Luo came to him, if he didn''t give him a good reception, then the other party must have something in his heart. "Thank you so much." Seeing Opais''s appearance, Xu Luo nodded and accepted his invitation with pleasure. After all, at the beginning, the reason why he revealed his identity as the priest of the goddess of life here was to attract the attention of the other party. Under the circumstances that he was unfamiliar with this world, the best way to understand the world was to learn from the local The land snake made a move. However, the strength level of the people I have come into contact with before is still too low. At this time, Opes is just right. After all, he has the strength of silver level, and he is the priest of the goddess of life. He has a reputation in this city. He should be familiar with the situation in the area. At this time, how dare Opis continue to domineering over the people around him, he didn''t even scold them, as if he hadn''t seen those ordinary civilians, he greeted Xu Luo with a smile on his face, and brought him into the temple middle. The people who came out following Opes looked at him in astonishment at this moment, which was completely different from the proud priest they usually saw. But they are all very discerning, knowing that since Opes is respectful to Xu Luo, it means that Xu Luo must be someone they cannot offend. At this time, after they quietly saluted Opes, they quietly left up. At this time, Opis didn''t care about their intentions at all. Usually, these people have a lot of filial piety to him, so he can drink tea and chat with them pleasantly, but at this moment when he met Xu Luo, Of course, entertaining Xu Luo is the most important thing. Followed Opes into the temple. Compared with the mess outside, the spotless building inside the temple is very tall and resplendent. It is very valuable at first glance. When such a temple was built, I didn''t know What a price it cost. "It took five years to build this temple in Maple Leaf Town, and it took countless manpower and material resources to finally build it. If it wasn''t because the temple of the God of Order next to it was located here, otherwise, This temple is not so small!" Seeing that Xu Luo was looking at the layout of this temple, Opes carefully explained to Xu Luo at this time, worried that he would be angry if he saw that this temple was smaller than the temple of the God of Order. After all, since the Goddess of Life has a higher status than the God of Order, it stands to reason that his temple should be of a higher standard than the other''s, but the exception is that this is where the other''s main temple is located. Therefore, for any god, your temple must be avoided in the place where the opponent''s main temple is located. So as long as there is no hatred between the two parties, no matter how high the **** position is, generally speaking, when facing the opponent''s main temple, they will make their own temple slightly smaller than the opponent''s to show respect. "Um." In fact, Xu Luo didn''t know what he was talking about at this time, and he didn''t understand why they had to avoid other people''s main temples, but at this moment he just nodded and didn''t say much. As for the meaning of his nodding, whether he knows it or agrees with what he said, it is up to the benevolent to see the wisdom of the wise. After seeing Xu Luo nodded and didn''t get angry, Opes couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. After all, he was worried that Xu Luo came from a big city and was used to seeing the huge temple of the Goddess of Life. Seeing such a small temple, especially the temple of the God of Order next to it, under even bigger circumstances, he would vent his anger on himself. "I don''t know which temple my lord came from?" At this moment, he began to quietly ask about Xu Luo''s background. After all, among the middle cities above him, he had never seen Xu Luo in the temple of the city of Hexiu, so Xu Luo either came from other nearby cities, or else he might have come from the big city of. "I''m just a priest who roams the mainland, and I don''t have a temple to which I belong." After listening to his inquiry, Xu Luo didn''t know which temples the Goddess of Life had, so he made up a random sentence to prevent disclosure. "You are still a penance!" But when he heard Xu Luo''s words, Opais couldn''t help being awed at this moment. Because generally speaking, priests are attached to the temple to practice, but there is an exception, that is, in order to spread the prestige of the gods they believe in, they work tirelessly on the mainland to spread the glory of the gods. Such monks are called ascetic monks. When any priest knows what they are doing, he will never look down on them because they do not have a temple to hang on to, because monks who dare to do this basically mean Possess strong strength, because they dare to preach to other places. If they dont have enough strength, accidents may happen halfway, or when they go to other places, they rob other peoples faith on their territory. The strength is not enough He was beaten to death long ago. Before, seeing that Xu Luo was already stronger than himself at such a young age, he was still wondering which temple Xu Luo was trained in, but now that he knew that Xu Luo was a penance priest, he thought that this must be from It came out of the main temple, no wonder it looked so extraordinary. When seeing his appearance, Xu Luo pressed the name of Ascetic Monk deep in his heart, and prepared to wait for the time to learn what Ascetic Monk did and see if he could pretend to be An ascetic monk, give yourself a reasonable identity. "Nowadays, the belief competition among the gods is really getting more and more intense. Fortunately, there are still ascetics like you who are working tirelessly for the glory of the goddess, and are constantly running around." At this time, Opes made a prayer gesture for the goddess of life devoutly, and then looked at Xu Luo reverently. No matter what his character is, since he can become a priest, it means that he is a devout follower of the goddess of life. If he is not a devout believer, he cannot become a priest. Xu Luo didn''t know how the Goddess of Life usually prayed, so she prevented herself from being exposed, so she imitated Opes and made a prayer gesture. After seeing Xu Luo''s hand gesture, Opes felt a little strange. After all, as an ascetic monk, Xu Luo''s way of saluting should be different from his own. However, he didn''t take it too seriously, he just thought that Xu Luo regarded himself as a fellow traveller, and he was happy instead. This was the recognition from the ascetic monk! (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： Hexiu Midtown (return monthly ticket plus 19) Chapter 641 Hexiu Midtown (Return the monthly ticket and add 19) "Walking on the mainland, it is too difficult to spread the belief of the goddess!" At this moment, Xu Luo sighed calmly. "Many people don''t believe in the existence of gods at all, or they have already believed in other gods, and they want to spread the prestige of gods to them, but most people will only drive me away as a liar. " "Yes, it is indeed an extremely difficult thing to spread the prestige of the gods under the condition that the gods do not go down to the realm." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Opes also nodded. Under the circumstances that the gods cannot show their divine power to ordinary people, it is necessary for priests like them to show the abilities of gods to ordinary people little by little. Of course, this is not the case. An easy thing to do. "I have traveled the mainland and have been to many places. This is the first time I have come here. I am not very familiar with the nearby area, so the reason why I came here this time is mainly to ask you. Is there a map of this nearby area? Only when I know the population distribution of this nearby area can I make arrangements to spread the name of the goddess." After some contact, Xu Luo found that although this guy''s character was not good, he was still quite pious in terms of beliefs, so he quietly grasped the other party''s concerns and made a request. This is also the main purpose of his coming here this time. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to get access to things like maps. No matter in any era, maps are strictly controlled. In Xu Luo''s view, this is a world where the gods appear in the world, and it is obvious that the identities of these temple priests are incomparably lofty. Therefore, he believes that there should be a map in the temple, even if there is no map, but with their lofty status in the city, they must have the means to get the map from others at that time. At all costs, the reason for pretending to be the priest of the Goddess of Life. "Thank you for your hard work!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Opais was in awe at this moment. "Wait a minute, I''ll get you a map right away." From the previous conversation, Opes determined that Xu Luo was an ascetic who wandered around the entire continent tirelessly in order to spread the belief of the goddess. So when he heard that he wanted to take a look at the map to determine the population distribution of the surrounding area, he didn''t doubt it, but went directly to his room to get the map. Although this map is not very accurate, the information in a nearby area is relatively accurate. And when Opes went to get the map, Xu Luo''s mental power also quietly scanned the entire temple. In the temple, Opes, the priest, is the strongest, and some other servants, nuns, etc. Most of them are just ordinary people, even if there are some temple knights and the like, most of them are of Bronze rank, so it is difficult to detect the scanning of Xu Luo''s gold rank mental power. As for the location of the main hall in the temple, Xu Luo has always avoided it. The reason for this is that he knows very well that there must be a statue of the goddess of life in the main hall, and there is a ray of spiritual light from the gods inside the statue. At this time, if he dares to scan there, he will definitely attract the attention of the other party. If he lowers his own thoughts like the God of Order before, his identity will have to be exposed by then. In this way, he had to choose another identity again. It didn''t take too long, and Opes came to Xu Luo with a beautiful parchment, and spread it on the table in front of him. "This is centered on the city of Hexiu where our area is located. Fourteen small cities nearby are distributed here. You can take a look." Looking at Xu Luo''s Opes at this time, his eyes are full of hope. "If you can succeed, we will be able to build a second Temple of the Goddess here by accumulating enough power of faith. In this way, the power here will be even higher." The vicinity here is mainly a place where the power of multiple middle gods is distributed, so although the goddess of life is a high god, but in the case of only one goddess temple in this area, he is actually alone. After all, the sphere of influence of the Goddess of Life is not within this area, just like the small town of Maple Leaf where he is located, the most powerful here is the God of Order. As for the God of Flame, a real god, here Setting up a temple is nothing more than leaving a mark. In fact, there is no competition at all, so there is no competition with them. "For the glory of the goddess!" Xu Luo said something hypocritically, which resonated with Opeth. "Now that I have got the map, I have to go to the next location. Originally, I wanted to spread the belief of the goddess in this city, but since there is already a temple of the goddess here, there is no need to I exist." After speaking, Xu Luo got up and put away the map. "You don''t have to be so anxious, you can stay here for a few more days, and after resting, go to the next place to spread the faith for the goddess." Hearing that Xu Luo said that he was about to leave, before, he thought that Xu Luo might come here because he wanted to beat the autumn wind, and he was annoyed by his original thoughts. Such a noble ascetic, How could it be possible to do such a thing? "No, I have to spread the belief of the goddess." Xu Luo shook his head at his persuasion, declined and left directly from the temple. After all, he is a Xibei product, and if he continues to stay here, there is a risk of exposure, so Xu Luo feels that it is best to leave as soon as possible. Anyway, now that the map is in hand, after I have a certain understanding of this area, I can make certain measures for this world. Seeing Xu Luo leaving directly regardless of his own persuasion, Opes couldn''t help sighing, he is indeed a penance, and he has worked tirelessly across the entire continent in order to spread the glory of the goddess. "The continent of the gods, the glory of the gods, I hope that the goddess can one day hold high the throne of the gods and be promoted to the top of the star realm!" After sighing, seeing Xu Luo''s figure disappear at the end of the street, Opes withdrew his gaze, turned and returned to the temple. Although he admired Xu Luo, an ascetic who gave everything for the goddess, he But he can''t do this. He is willing to believe in the goddess, because the goddess can bring him great power, but besides believing in the goddess, he is never stingy with the things that can be enjoyed in the world. At this time, after obtaining the map, Xu Luo did not continue to stay in Maple Leaf Town. It can be clearly seen from the map that there is a huge circle in the center of the map, which represents the center of the area near them, and the city of Hexiu is marked on the map. Xu Luo looked around for a while, and found that the Maple Leaf town he was in was located in the northwest corner of Hexiu Midtown. Judging from the distance marked on the map, it was more than 100 kilometers away. And from the whole map, there are more than a dozen small cities scattered here and there, and Xu Luo found that when continuing to extend along that Hexiu Middle City, at the edge of the upper right corner of the map, Has another name: Odin Great City. "Small Town, Midtown, Big Success!" Looking at these names, Xu Luo frowned. It seems that the naming of the cities here is quite simple. Xu Luo never thought about going to those other small cities to take a look. After all, his main purpose was to understand the level of power in this world. Under such circumstances, it was meaningless to visit other small cities. After all, other small towns are at most similar to Maple Leaf Town, so if you want to truly understand this world, the best way is to go to Hexiu Middle City, and from Hexiu Middle City directly to Odin City is the best way. good way. It''s just over a hundred kilometers, which is nothing to Xu Luo, so after knowing the direction, he didn''t stop at all, but directly started to move again and again. Although such a method is not too expensive for him, but before, he showed in front of others that after using a healing technique to heal the little girl, those people around at that time provided him with a lot of benefits. In their view, they are the priests of the Goddess of Life, but in fact, when these powers of faith were invested in Xu Luo, they were directly intercepted by him instead of going to the Goddess of Life. After all, he himself is a god, and he is naturally familiar with the use of the power of faith. What''s more, as a true god, his personality is far higher than the Goddess of Life of the upper god, and he wants to intercept such power of faith , is of course extremely simple. Only one thing Xu Luo can know is that there is a true **** level above this world, but whether there is a higher level of **** king or the existence of the main **** is still unknown at this time. But there is one thing that made him breathe a sigh of relief. Before that, he was very worried that the people in this world were aggressive and would have an impact on them just like those other worlds. But since that passage appeared, no one has found it, and no one else exists in the area where the passage is located. As for the small village outside the passage, there is still a certain distance from the passage. Moreover, after Xu Luo closed the passage, if they did not reach a certain level of strength, they would not be able to discover the existence of the passage at all, which meant that for the time being, they did not need to face the threat of this world. At this time, it was Xu Luo''s idea to attack this world. After all, this is obviously a huge world, and the energy here is extremely rich. Under such circumstances, if he can gain a firm foothold here, it means that They can completely establish their own influence here, and continuously immigrate the population here from the real world. Cultivate your own manpower here and form your own logistics base here. In this way, there is no need to rely on resources in the real world at all. With abundant energy here, those people''s strength will improve faster. In the previous Ten Thousand Clans Conference, Xu Luo did help the human side obtain a lot of resources, but the resources will always be used up one day. Earlier, when the human side entered the stage of national practice, it had actually invested a huge cost. Under the circumstances, it is natural that sitting and eating nothing can last for a long time. If they want to continue to grow, they must obtain more resources, which is why they have been frantically attacking different worlds for so long, in order to obtain more cultivation capital. Before, Xu Luo blackmailed the five people from other worlds, and obtained a certain amount of origin stones from the surrounding alien races, but this was nothing more than supplying the pioneer army. After all, now that there is one more channel, if we want to supplement the Pioneer Legion with manpower and form it into a full staff, we can just make up for this part of the military expenditure for supplementing manpower. It is simply impossible to go to the next level. Wanting to train powerful fighters actually costs far more than imagined, which is why those alien pioneers paid Xu Luo so much money at any cost in order to keep the rectified pioneer army. The reason for multiple source stones. After all, compared to the expenses, if the Trailblazers were destroyed by Xu Luo, the price they would pay for rebuilding the Legion would be even greater. Under Xu Luo''s moving again and again, each time it was as if he had used "shrink the ground to make an inch", the figure appeared and disappeared, and the distance of each flicker was very long. Under such circumstances, go to Hexiu It didn''t take long for him to reach the more than one hundred kilometers in the middle city. The only thing that made Xu Luo a little troubled was that when he arrived outside Hexiu''s middle city, he looked at those neatly dressed armor guards at the gate of the city, checking everyone who came in and out. , but I feel that it is not easy to handle. Small cities do not have any control over the people who come and go, because these people can promote the prosperity of small cities, but when these mid-towns are not short of people, they want to restrict ordinary farmers from entering the city , affecting the city''s appearance, after all, if the city population is too large, it will be very difficult to manage. If it''s just this point, in fact, although I''m not too worried, the problem is that when these people stop at the gate of the city, those people need to show their identity information, and Xu Luo, as a black household, naturally doesn''t have these things of. Although he was paying attention from a distance, he could clearly see that the identity certificates that those people took out used some kind of special crystal, and there was a magical aura on it, so it was difficult for him to disguise. It''s not that he didn''t think about directly relying on his own teleportation to directly enter the city, but under the circumstances that the entire city is protected by a magic circle, once he uses teleportation, it will cause the reaction of the entire city, so it can''t be like this Do. Before, he was able to disguise his identity and regard himself as the priest of the Goddess of Life, but obviously in such a central city, this would not work. As for confusing the two soldiers guarding the city and entering directly into it, Xu Luo had considered it, but finally gave up on it. Because some people really did this before, but the next moment that person was directly backlashed by magic, those two people seemed to be connected in some special way with the magic circle protected by the city gate behind them , so when the magician confuses them, it is equivalent to attacking the defense of the entire city, and they are directly backlashed. The next moment after the magician was backlashed, the two soldiers were also agitated, and immediately suppressed each other. Listening to their conversation, Xu Luo knew that the magician was a wanted criminal, and because of this, That''s why he wanted to enter the city in this way, and his original identity information could not be used at all. But even though he couldn''t directly enter the city, Xu Luo certainly tried his best, and after knocking out a passer-by in a place where no one was around, Xu Luoshun took his identity information and swaggered into the city. middle. After all, for Xu Luo, who has a Zerg body, changing his form to make himself look like that unlucky guy is nothing more than a piece of cake. The two soldiers guarding the city directly threw it to him after reading his identity information, and let him leave after collecting the admission fee without too much inspection. As for the magic circle at the city gate behind them, there was no reaction. Obviously, as long as they didn''t take the initiative to attack these two soldiers, or attack this defensive battle, Xu Luo''s use of transformation ability would have no effect at all. After entering the city, the most obvious difference to Xu Luo is that the city is bigger, and more importantly, the city is very clean, unlike the one he saw before. Like Maple Leaf Town, there are all kinds of animal feces everywhere, and the smell is sour, and the more important thing is that there is no clean place on the street. At this time, in this middle city, the shoulders of pedestrians coming and going are rubbed and swollen, and everyone''s clothes and other things are at least slightly better than those in the small city. , even at least wear linen clothes for the last time, and there are not a few people who are well-dressed. Besides, there is no such thing as a cow or horse in this city. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no garbage on the streets. Xu Luo kept wandering around the city as before, trying to understand the changes in the city in the shortest possible time. While he was constantly walking, the most conspicuous places were naturally none other than the very luxurious buildings. In addition to the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city, there are some luxurious buildings in different areas, and Xu Luo can tell from the style of these buildings that they are all temples. Although he did not enter these temples to investigate, Xu Luo could faintly feel that there was a huge power hidden in these temples, so he knew very well that it was best not to enter these places by himself, because He was worried that his disguised identity would be seen through directly. It is very common for various vendors to sell goods in the city. In addition, there are shops open one after another. Some of these shops sell some daily necessities for ordinary people, but some of them sell various weapons and equipment, or magic potions. It can be clearly felt here that the biggest difference from Maple Leaf Town is that magic is not forbidden here. Obviously, in Maple Leaf Town, magic is banned because it belongs to the territory of the God of Order, and that God of Order hates magic very much, even in his opinion, magic is heresy, so Anyone who practices magic within the scope of his territory will even need to be burned to death. But in such a middle city, the influence range of a mere middle **** can''t reach here at all. Under such circumstances, naturally there is no scruples. Following the flow of people, Xu Luo kept walking and stopping, and Xu Luo was also in constant meditation. In this city, he has never heard of any gods. Obviously, this is not any place he is familiar with. Before, he wondered if this was the place he guessed, but now he And it unnaturally overturned his own cognition, mainly because he didn''t have any reaction with his kingdom of God and the Zerg that had been sent over. Perhaps this is just a different world that appeared for the first time. Before that, my sudden idea was just a deception of self-cognition. While walking and stopping along the way, Xu Luo also saw that there are a total of seventeen temples here, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Just such a middle city, although it is said to be a middle city, the population is very small, only a few hundred thousand. Of course, a few hundred thousand people is a lot in such an era, but let so many gods divide it up If you believe in it, naturally there will not be much. Think about it in his free city, the number of temples built in the previous city is counted, and a free city, at the beginning, a city also had a population of more than 30 million, even if it is Those umbrella guys built their own temples on it, but everyone got a lot of points. But Xu Luo also knows that not any place can be compared with the world of the gods, especially the city of freedom he built, which is a densely populated area within a region, so naturally it cannot be compared with the world of the gods. Compare him elsewhere. From here, it can be seen that this is definitely a place where gods appear in the world, and the belief and influence of gods are everywhere. Although the strength of these gods may not be very strong, Xu Luo knows that these gods have formed a dense network, and any outsider who shows himself here must have nowhere to hide. Because of this, even if he has the strength, he can easily obliterate the ability of the goddess of life, or the **** of order, but he never intends to reveal his identity. After all, some mid-gods and high-gods are easy to kill, but they represent a system of gods. It is not a wise choice to do it without a thorough understanding of the world situation. A god, unlike a monk, only represents himself. If one is moved, it will affect the whole body. If one is not good, it will cause a lot of trouble. It wouldn''t be fun if you directly offend the gods of the whole world. That''s why Xu Luo still let himself focus on investigation, and figure out the situation here first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Encounter by chance (return monthly ticket plus 20) Chapter 642 Encounter by chance (return the monthly ticket and add 20 more) "Hey, why don''t you have eyes when you walk?" At this moment, a young man rushed over, bumped into Xu Luo, and pointed at him angrily. "yes?" Seeing this man pointing at himself, he acted like he wouldn''t leave unless he paid compensation, but Xu Luo looked at him with a funny face. Its been many years since Ive seen Pengci, and I didnt expect to see such a scene in another world. For some reason, he actually felt a little kind. After all, this is something he has experienced in countless worlds since he traveled to this world. "That''s right, you bumped into me, I feel sore and weak now, if you don''t compensate me, then you have to go with me to the city guards." Seeing Xu Luo, he seemed to be very talkative, but at this moment, the young man rolled his eyes, and then he came forward and grabbed Xu Luo''s hand, as if he would arrest him if he didn''t pay compensation. The way he went to see the officer. "You''d better not grab other people''s hands casually." Seeing his dirty look, Xu Luo frowned while grabbing her own arm. Especially when a man grabs his hand, it makes him feel extremely nervous. It was just a thought, and an invisible force came from him, and immediately shook the opponent''s hand away. Seeing that Xu Luo is actually a powerful cultivator, the young man''s expression also changed. If he was an ordinary person, he would blackmail Xu Luo at this time and leave directly. As a local snake, he would not worry about it. But if he offends a practitioner, then the people behind him will naturally be unable to keep him, so the young man didn''t even say anything harsh, but followed along after being shaken away by Xu Luo''s power. , staggeringly ran into the crowd, and disappeared along the flow of people the next moment. Seeing that this person just disappeared, Xu Luo shook his head, and he didn''t intend to chase after him, but he was just a small person. For him, he naturally didn''t want to waste his energy on the other person. Before, Xu Luo thought that there were only human beings in this world. After all, the first thing he saw were those blond people. It was only after entering this city that Xu Luo realized that he was thinking too much. In this city, apart from humans, there are actually other races, whether it is half-elf, dwarf or half-orc, they are everywhere here. Those half-orcs were shirtless and stalking the streets with huge axes on their shoulders. The half-elfs wore scantily clad clothes, and when they saw those good-looking men, they would wink at them. The image of the half-elf is completely different. But no matter what, this means that this is a multi-racial mixed world. But this actually proves that the world will be more difficult. After all, if there were only humans on the side, Xu Luo even thought about drawing them in and uniting with humans in the real world to fight against other different worlds together, but if there are many fusions of different races here, the situation is not easy to say , the main reason is that he doesn''t know what kind of gods and gods there are in this world, and what their strengths are. At this time, Xu Luo can only stop and go, silently understanding everything in this world, and paying attention to other people''s living habits, religious beliefs, etc. by the way. What he didn''t realize at this time was that behind him, a man and a woman were walking with a crystal ball in their hands, and while they were walking, the crystal ball was also emitting light according to the surrounding people. Different light. "Is it really reliable for us to use this method? We have been walking all afternoon, and the city has almost wandered around. It seems that we have not been able to find a suitable candidate." At this time, watching the faint light coming from the crystal ball, the female elf was very impatient. "Don''t worry, this crystal ball of mine was made by a master of arcane arts. You have also seen that it can accurately see through the strength of others. If we don''t rely on it to find people, why should we use it ourselves?" Do you want to find it yourself?" After hearing the elf''s complaint, the young man smiled at this moment. He was very young, only in his twenties. When he smiled, there was a shallow dimple on his face, very have affinity. "Okay, okay, just listen to you once." Looking at this young man, the female elf couldn''t help but roll her eyes, but she also knew that at this time, he had no choice but to listen to the man around him. "I don''t know why that fire cloud tiger is crazy, and it ran to the avenue to give birth at this time." She couldn''t help sighing when she thought of a high-level magical beast preparing to give birth on the avenue they had to pass through this mission. After all, when the road ahead is blocked, if there is not enough strength to go there, all the adventurers who pass there will all become Huo Yunhu''s rations. "No way, it''s just that gold-level powerhouses are not so easy to find." After hearing her complaint, the young man next to him couldn''t help but smiled wryly, which is why they searched for suitable players everywhere in the city. After all, if they don''t have enough strength, they won''t be able to carry out the task at all. With a Fire Cloud Tiger blocking the way, with their current team configuration, at most, they will lose to each other. It is impossible to pass safely. . "Hey, hey, it''s on, it''s on!" At this moment, the female elf stared at the crystal ball in the young man''s hand, but cried out excitedly. After hearing the female elf''s yell, the young man also looked down at the crystal ball in his hand, only to see that the crystal ball had only faint light, but now it was emitting a shining light. It is clearly broad daylight, but one can clearly feel that the light emitted by this crystal ball is hotter than the sunlight. Following the guidance of the crystal ball, the two walked forward quickly, and saw the young man in a loose robe who was walking slowly in front of them, walking silently. It''s just that after the two walked up quickly, seeing Xu Luo suddenly turned around and looked at them silently, they couldn''t help being startled, and jumped back a few times like a cat. "How do you walk?" After seeing Xu Luo, the female elf reprimanded her without hesitation. Just now, Xu Luo turned around suddenly, which really shocked her greatly. Xu Luo looked at an elf speechlessly. Just now, a little gangster touched him, but he was scared away by him. He didn''t expect that another female elf would come to touch him the next moment. It was obviously them. He approached him silently, and after sensing their approach, Xu Luo stopped and turned around to look at them, but in reality he was beaten up. "Are you really an elf?" After looking at this elf, from head to toe, except for her appearance which is more in line with the image of an elf, her speaking tone, and her movements when walking are not at all the same as the elf in his impression. No, after all, all heavens and myriad worlds know that elves are very elegant creatures, but the person in front of me at this time reveals a kind of vulgarity inside and out. "How am I not like an elf?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this female elf suddenly became stabbed. "Who said that elves must be elegant, and they must hide in the forest and eat fruits. I want to drink heavily, what''s wrong with eating meat?" "nothing." Seeing her so excited, Xu Luo shook his head, turned around and continued walking. It was just a passer-by who met by chance. Before that, he just felt a little surprised by what the other party did, so he just said it. In fact, it has nothing to do with who the other party is. "Hey" After seeing Xu Luo turn and leave, the young man opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "To **** with him." Watching Xu Luo turn and leave, the female elf complained dissatisfiedly. Before, she felt that she had found a suitable teammate, but at this moment she had no intention of working with him. "Let''s go and ask. After all, we have traveled all over the city and finally found a suitable candidate. If there is no suitable candidate, this task will have to be given up. Do we have to go to Do you drink northwest wind?" The young man looked at her but couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. After hearing what he said, the female elf didn''t say anything more. After all, she knew very well that their savings are running out now. If they don''t For this task, she will have to starve for a while, and her so-called life of eating meat and drinking heavily will be just a luxury. "This gentleman, please stay!" At this time, after the young man yelled, he walked quickly to Xu Luo and stopped him. "It''s very presumptuous to ask you to stay here, I''m sorry, but I want to ask you, do you want to go to the great city of Odin?" "What am I going to do in Odin?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Xu Luo knew their purpose a long time ago, but at this moment he asked them calmly, of course he was going to Odin City, but he naturally couldn''t just casually Then he revealed his purpose. "It''s like this. We are members of the Galen Adventure Group. We have received a first-level mission and need to **** a caravan to Odin, but there is a fire cloud tiger blocking the way on the way to Odin. , so we need a team member to follow us. Before, we searched for a long time in this city, but we didn''t find a suitable person. Until we met you, we are willing to give you a team member for this mission. One hundred gold coins as reward." Looking at Xu Luo, this young man directly offered his own terms. "One hundred gold coins!" After hearing his words at this time, the female elf next to her immediately exploded. "There are only 300 gold coins for the whole mission, and if you give him 100 at once, there is no such good thing." The three hundred gold coins are the rewards for this mission of their entire adventure group, but how many people are there in their entire adventure group? An outsider like Xu Luo joined them and directly divided into one-third. How could this make her Can it be accepted? "If you don''t give him a hundred gold coins, then we won''t get a single gold coin." At this time, the young man was quietly transmitting the voice to the female elf. If Xu Luo is unwilling to join them, then if they can''t find anyone else, they will naturally not be able to accept this task, so there will be no task reward. After hearing what he said, the female elf stopped immediately, and she knew very well that if they could not receive this task, basically they would have to cut down on food and clothing in the next period of time, thinking that they would bid farewell to themselves Her favorite wine and food, she suppressed the anger in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she saw Xu Luo, she had an unnatural feeling of disgust, which seemed to be her innate instinct, making herself reject the person in front of her. After taking a look at this female elf, Xu Luo could understand why she rejected him like this, because elves are creatures that are close to nature and the forest, and Xu Luo, as the **** of destruction, brings destruction to all living beings. , nature and elves are incompatible. Although this female elf didn''t know Xu Luo''s identity as God of Destruction, her elf blood instinctively rejected Xu Luo, but she herself couldn''t say why. It''s just that they just met, but his attitude is very bad. In fact, at this time, he himself is a little baffled. "Not interested in" After hearing what the young man said, he shook his head. He was not interested in acting with them. After all, if he acted with them, he had to move slowly. With this skill, he could teleport over a thousand years ago. Mountains and rivers, fast they don''t know how much. After Xu Luo rejected the other party, he turned around and walked forward. After seeing Xu Luo rejecting him, the young man opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to keep him. After all, to be honest, one hundred gold coins is really not too much for a strong man of their level. So he had some difficulties before, but since the entire mission only had three hundred gold coins, it was impossible for him to hand over all the gold coins to Lost, so it would be better not to accept this mission. It was just that after seeing Xu Luo leave, he and the female elf next to him looked at each other, both of them were a little downcast, so they could only look for other people to have a look. After all, if there is no gold-level person to form a team with them, when facing that Fire Cloud Tiger, they will not have enough confidence to beat the opponent. Once the soldiers are lost at that time, the task reward of three hundred gold coins will not be enough to make up for their loss. And Xu Luo kept wandering around the whole city, and learned some things here, after all, he has a certain understanding than when he first entered this world. In the real world, under the watchful eyes of many fighters, except for opening their eyes. "The flow of time between that world and our world is ten times faster!" After opening his eyes, Xu Luo felt the reality and the flow of time on the other side, then looked at Guan Yuan beside him and said something, asking him to record it. "In addition to the speed of time, the energy concentration in that world is very high, and it is a world dominated by faith, with a lot of gods. It is not clear what the highest level of gods in that world is, but there are Fortunately, no one has found the place where the passage opened this time, so there is no need to worry about it in a short time, and someone from the opposite world will rush here." After hearing what Xu Luo said, knowing that they don''t need to face the war, everyone around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The newly opened channel like this is actually the most difficult, because when the two worlds are in contact for the first time, they will test each other to a certain extent, so the fight will be extremely fierce. Every time a new channel is generated, you need to fight with your life. In the past, countless lives were needed to fill it. Now that the power of the human side has grown, there are certain means to suppress these passages, but no matter what, every time the casualties are inevitable. Now that Xu Luo said that there is no need to face the battle, it means that they can have a peaceful life in the future. "Do we need to send someone in to investigate?" Although Xu Luo said that people from the other world will not come to the real world in a short time, Guan Yuan still has some worries. After all, the energy level of this world is very high, so he cannot be taken lightly. "It''s still best not to send people over to investigate lightly. After all, our soldiers are incompatible with that world. Once they enter that world, they will easily be seen as different. In such a place with a large number of gods, once If there are any flaws, they will be caught by the other party immediately, and our existence may be exposed instead." After hearing Guan Yuan''s words, Xu Luoyao shook his head and rejected his proposal. If possible, Xu Luo is of course willing to send a large number of soldiers into it to investigate, but thinking that in such a world, there are gods and gods everywhere, so if they are not careful, they may arouse the attention of the other gods. focus on. So instead of this, it is better to send your own Zerg to the past. After all, the Zerg does not have any obvious characteristics. In the opponent''s world, it looks like a creature in the opponent''s world. cause for attention. Moreover, under the control of the Zerg, he can know the movement of these bugs at any time, and even if there is anything, the most he can do is to destroy these Zergs, but these soldiers are independent individuals, so they have a very important Great uncontrollability. After hearing what he said, Guan Yuan didn''t say anything more, just nodded. After all, in this matter, it is beneficial to listen to Xu Luo, because Xu Luo is stronger than them, and is more familiar with these different worlds. "Let''s put the Seventh Battalion in a daze first. The manpower filling plan can''t be stopped. People in this world don''t have a border with us yet, but we can''t take it lightly. We have to prepare for war first, and wait until the other party dispatches us. When the army comes, we have enough strength to resist." Seeing that the engineering team was building a large-scale construction project here, Xu Luo nodded, gave instructions to the officials next to him, and disappeared in front of his eyes. At this time, with the Zerg in there, he has been attached to that Zerg, exploring that world. His own body does not need to stop in front of this passage until they completely clear the passage. Come back here after the construction is complete. After seeing Xu Luo leave, Guan Yuan shook his head, and then ordered the soldiers under him to deploy defenses. Let him deal with these matters, and he naturally has to handle them properly. He is very clear that Xu Luo is only here to plate gold. It was suppressed, and the passages were also suppressed by him. But he couldn''t take it lightly. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo was obviously unwilling to take care of things, as the deputy army commander, he could only arrest these things at this moment. Just thinking about the vacancies in the entire Trailblazer Corps now, he couldn''t help but get a headache. Before he woke up, the personnel of the Trailblazer Corps had always been replenished from the Reserves of the Trailblazer Corps. But now there are more and more camps of the Pioneer Legion, and the vacancies for soldiers are also increasing. Moreover, the loss of soldiers has been increasing day by day in the recent period of time. On the contrary, the training speed of reserve forces has never been higher. Not the slightest improvement. Even the number of qualified reserve members of the Trail Blazers Corps who can pass the test is decreasing year by year. Within this year, with two new battalions launched in a row, it is conceivable that there is a huge gap. But no matter how difficult it is, he has to find a way to solve it. After all, although the world represented by the other five passages has been suppressed by Xu Luo, who knows what kind of decision the other party will make, so it is Can not have the slightest carelessness. At this moment, his best solution is to fully organize all seven battalions. When a large number of soldiers are stationed here, even if there is any change in the opponent''s world, they will be able to suppress the opponent immediately. live. What''s more, even if there is no movement in these five worlds, the newly emerged world is full of unknowns, especially when this world did not have any border with human beings before, once the top forces of the other side attack If so, at that time, the top powerhouses on the human side will have to dispatch, negotiate with the other party, and limit the fighting power to a certain level. Otherwise, if these top powerhouses fight with each other, they will only cause huge losses after they fight recklessly, which is unbearable for both the human side and the other side. The battles between civilizations in worlds and insulated universes are all limited to a certain level of reason. (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： Galen Adventure Group (return the monthly ticket and add 21) Chapter 643 Galens Adventure Group (returning the monthly ticket and adding 21 more) After returning to the camp, Xu Luo didn''t continue to go out, but continued to devote his attention to the newly emerged world, using the body of the Zerg to act there. The entire Hexiu Central City occupies a large area. With a population of hundreds of thousands, there are a large number of small towns around, and there are various villages guarding the city. People come and go in this city. , the flow of people is quite large. There are various caravans coming in and out here, going in different directions. Because of this, these caravans have a very large demand for **** forces, so the demand for the Adventurer''s Union here is very large. While walking around, Xu Luo silently walked into the Adventurer''s Hall. The Adventurer''s Hall built by the Adventurer''s Union covers an area of ??the entire city, and it is relatively huge. After Xu Luo entered the adventurer''s hall, the goal of entering was a huge magic display screen. On this magic display screen, pieces of information were constantly rolling down, and some of them disappeared directly. These rolling information, In fact, there are mission requirements one by one. These magic screens are divided into different levels, and various missions are displayed on them. On one of the largest screens, there was a task hanging on the top, and it didn''t mean to move at all. "Slay Huo Yunhu, clear the passage between Hexiu City and Odin City, and reward 1,000 gold coins!" This task is at the top of the first-level task, and there is another task below this task. "Escort the Cass Chamber of Commerce to the Great City of Odin, the task rewards 300 gold coins!" Looking at this task, Xu Luo was thoughtful. This should be the task that the young man and female elf who approached me before wanted to accept, but this task did not show that they had accepted it at this time. Obviously, they did not find a suitable manpower, so they did not dare to accept it. this task. As for the task at the top, no one wants to take it. After all, Huo Yunhu is already a top-level monster at the golden peak. Apart from legends, creatures of this level, unless they are an established golden team, Otherwise, no one can do anything to it Even if it is just a Huo Yunhu that is about to give birth, they are not able to make up their minds. After all, Huo Yunhu does not act alone, and there must be another Huoyunhu beside it. In addition to the first-level tasks, there are actually task display boards for the second-level tasks next to them, but there are obviously a lot of second-level tasks, so the various task information on it has been scrolling. As for the third-level and fourth-level tasks The frequency of the five-level missions is even higher, but the rewards of these missions are very low, so Xu Luo doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Seeing Xu Luo approaching, the adventurers in the adventurer''s hall at this time just glanced at him casually, and didn''t pay much attention afterwards. After all, in the adventurer''s hall, there are all kinds of people, and even some practitioners have very weird personalities. It is possible that others will offend him if they look at him twice. Under such circumstances, these adventurers have always been They don''t look at others casually, this is a **** lesson from the predecessors. When Xu Luo came here, he just took a look at what kind of missions were here, and made a certain judgment based on this. As for accepting missions, he didn''t have any identity information. Naturally, it was impossible in such a place. To accept the task, not to mention that he has no intention of doing the task. "It''s him!" At this moment, a group of people came in, and the female elf walking in the front saw Xu Luo, but her heart moved, but she didn''t say anything, but looked at the one beside her. tall slender woman. "You know him?" After hearing her subconscious call out, the tall slender woman looked at the female elf. "This guy is the gold that Galen and I found before, but he rejected us." When it came to this matter, the female elf was still a little upset. After all, what she hates most is that others look at herself through colored glasses, so what if she is a different elf? Did not provoke others. After hearing her words, the tall slender woman took a look at Xu Luo. After all, in this city, gold-level masters are rare. Noticing that someone was staring at him, Xu Luo felt moved towards the direction of the other person''s gaze. After seeing the female elf he had seen before and some people beside her, he withdrew his gaze. He didn''t know these people, but since these people came here, they were either ready to accept the previous task, or they were ready to take on other tasks. After all, they are all adventurers. If they don''t do the task, they will have nothing to eat. He is very clear about this. As for what they are going to do, Xu Luo doesn''t take it to heart at all, and it has nothing to do with him anyway. "Hi, Excuse me!" It''s just that at this moment, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the tall slender woman led those people towards him, and after standing still in front of Xu Luo, the tall slender woman smiled apologetically at him. smiled. "We are going to gather people to kill that Fire Cloud Tiger. I wonder if you are interested in doing it with us? After all, Fire Cloud Tiger has a bounty of 1,000 gold coins for killing it, and more importantly, a gold coin." The peak monster, whether it is tiger skin, magic core, or tiger bone, tiger meat, etc., is very valuable, and it will be a lot of money after it is sold." After this tall slender woman came to Xu Luo, she bluntly told Xu Luo why she came. "Yu Clan?" Just looking at this tall slender woman, Xu Luo frowned and subconsciously revealed her identity. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the tall slender woman looked at Xu Luo vigilantly, but then she looked away again. "I''m just a half-breed feather race." She explained a little bit. After hearing what she said, Xu Luo came to his senses. He subconsciously called out the other party''s identity, which was actually a bit presumptuous, because the situation of foreign races in the world of gods is not very good. The Yu family has the same outstanding appearance as the angels, and their strength is not too weak, but the problem is that they are too few in number, and some people like to collect beautiful creatures like elves, mermaids, feathers, and angels by their side Serving, so their fate is actually quite miserable. Xu Luo doesn''t know what the status of the Yu Clan is in this world, but no matter what, it''s not appropriate to call the other party''s identity directly. But no matter what, he had already said what he said at this time, and he naturally couldn''t apologize to the other party, so he smiled at her and didn''t say much, but turned and left. "I''m going to Odin, if you''re interested, you can follow me." After saying such a sentence, he left directly. As for the tasks in the adventurer''s hall, he had no intention of looking at them at all. "Sister Anna, what does he mean?" Seeing that Xu Luo just left like that, and just now, he said inexplicably that he was going to Odin City and let them follow him. At this time, the female elf looked a little puzzled, and looked at A tall feathered woman. "A very interesting person." Watching Xu Luo leave the adventurer''s hall quickly, the feathered woman named Anna smiled. She understood Xu Luo''s meaning. I''m sorry, but he didn''t want to apologize to her, so he apologized to himself in this way. It''s just that she is also a little curious, the other party is nothing more than a piece of gold, why is he confident that he is less than ten thousand Odin by himself, and judging from the meaning of his words, there is no one blocking the way at all. Huo Yunhu paid attention to it. "Go and pick up the mission, one or two of the first-level missions have been accepted." But no matter who Xu Luo is, Anna didn''t take it too seriously at this time. Before that, she was just in the mood, thinking of drawing the other party into their team, just in case, Since Xu Luo didn''t want to, then forget it. The purpose of their coming here is to accept the mission. Before that, the female elf and Galen found another piece of gold while they were walking continuously. Although the other party did not need to go to Odin, the mission is rich The reward still attracted him a bit, so he agreed to join their team. It is precisely because of the new gold situation that they have been recruited that they are confident enough to find trouble with Huo Yunhu. After wandering around the city for a long time, Xu Luo has already figured out the gods represented by the temples in the city. There is no main temple of a certain **** here, all of them are branch temples, so each temple is about the same size, and after Xu Luo''s investigation, these gods found that they are basically middle gods or upper gods , and there is no temple of the true god. This also made him a little surprised, because there was a temple of the God of Fire in the small town of Maple Leaf before. But not in the city. But after finding out the situation in this city, Xu Luo has no intention of staying any longer. Because of this, he went to the Adventurer''s Hall to take a look and judge the power system in the city by looking at the mission information. After all, in such a central city, there are a lot of temples. Under such circumstances, it is not good for him to rashly release his mental power to investigate, so as not to attract the attention of others, and now he can finally prepare to go to the big city of Odin. Earlier, when he told Anna that they could follow him, it was just his compensation for his slip of the tongue. As for whether the other party listened, he didn''t care about it at all. It didn''t matter if he listened or not. , has no effect on itself at all. Anyway, he has already made his own compensation, and it is the other party''s business whether to accept it or not. Xu Luo didn''t have anything to buy here, so after planning his own walking route, he walked out of the city and started heading towards Odin. After Anna and the others accepted the two missions, they began to prepare for the departure. After all, the first mission was just to kill Huo Yunhu. Relatively speaking, there was nothing to prepare. After all, weapons and supplies And so on, as early as the beginning, they were necessary items, but in addition to the first task, the second task they need to protect a chamber of commerce to go to the big city of Odin, so they need to wait for the chamber of commerce, get ready and follow They leave together. After they were ready, it took Xu Luo more than half a day to leave. Horse-drawn carriages lined up and walked on the avenue. "Sister Anna, is that guy really going to Odin?" At this time, in the first carriage of the team, the female elf sitting in the carriage looked at Anna who was meditating beside her. "I always feel a little unreliable, he is just a person, how dare he?" After all, the Huoyun Tiger is not an ordinary monster. Even if it is a gold peak powerhouse, it may not be able to please it. Xu Luo is just a person. In their opinion, if he wants to go to the Odin city, The best way is to team up with them, but that guy rejected them again and again. "An Qi, you have such a bad temper, which is why you can''t continue to improve. You are already this big, but look at how much your strength has improved since you reached gold?" Listening to An Qi''s words, Anna couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. He had known this female elf who ran away from home for more than a hundred years, but at that time, An Qi was already at the gold level. , but after such a long time, she is still at the gold level, and her strength has not improved much at all. The most fundamental reason is that this girl doesn''t care much about cultivation. Otherwise, with the elf talent and her age, no matter what, she is already at the peak of gold, and even reaching the legend is not impossible. "That person dared to go to the big city of Odin by himself, and knowing that there was a fire cloud tiger blocking the way, he must have enough honor to make such a decision, so this matter does not need too much attention , we just need to be prepared, if he has already dealt with Huo Yunhu, that would be the best, if not, then we have to prepare for battle." After hearing Anna''s words, An Qi pouted, but didn''t say anything more. After knowing her for more than a hundred years, she already knew very well what Anna''s character was like. She knew that if she If there is more to say when the time comes, what awaits her next will be Anna''s tireless teaching. Thinking of such a scene, she will have an incomparably headache. The carriage was tick-tock-tattling. Compared with ordinary people, the walking speed was of course much faster. With an adventure group like them guarding, there were no small thieves who didn''t blink to trouble them. . After all, the Cass Chamber of Commerce is still well-known in this city, and the logos of the Cass Chamber of Commerce are all on the carriages they ride on, so some small thieves nearby, even if they are interested, when they see this logo , It is very wise to dispel your own thoughts. "Captain Anna." At this time, the captain of the Cass chamber of commerce **** rode a horse and quickly stopped Anna and their carriage. "My lady would like to ask you, we are approaching the area where Fire Cloud Tiger is, what should we do?" "Keep going." After hearing what the captain of the guard said, Anna didn''t change her expression, she just gave a light order after opening the curtain of the carriage. "When you see Huo Yunhu, just kill it." "understood." After hearing Anna''s words, the captain of the guard watched her quietly for a while, then nodded. He didn''t know where the captain of the adventure group got the confidence to hunt and kill a Fire Cloud Tiger. But the other party is naturally impossible to joke about his own life. If he dares to accept this task, then he must have something to rely on, so he can go back to the business. The carriage continued, and after driving forward for a while, Anna stepped out of the carriage and asked the driver to stop the carriage. After the leading carriage stopped, the carriages behind also stopped at this time. A woman in a gothic dress surrounded by servants got off the carriage. Step by step, he came to Anna. "Why did Captain Anna stop suddenly?" The girl with long green hair was very puzzled at this time. "Miss Kaxiu." When Anna saw this girl, Anna turned her body slightly. "Going forward, we have entered the territory of Huo Yunhu, so we have to stop here and solve the threat of Huo Yunhu before we can move forward. Otherwise, we will lead you together If you enter the Huoyunhu''s territory, I won''t be sure enough to protect your safety at that time." "That''s right." After hearing what Anna said, the girl nodded. "Everyone is ready to assemble!" After explaining a sentence, Anna was calling towards the members of their Galen adventure team. Before, Anna took the lead, while the remaining people were in another carriage and walked at the end of the team, in case of accidents. Now after hearing her words, they came to her one by one, while before The young Galen who appeared in front of Xu Luo was also among them. In fact, this young man is the founder of this adventure group, and the name of this adventure group is also named after himself, but after Anna and An Qi joined the team, Anna used her own personality Charm conquered the others and was elected by all to be the captain of this adventure group. At this time, besides Galen, other members of the adventure group also appeared in front of their eyes. This is an adventure group of eight people. Except for seven people who belong to Galen''s team, the other one is another gold that they recruited this time. Looking at her team members at this time, Anna felt certain. Since she, An Qi, Galen, and this newly recruited person all have gold, with the power of four gold levels, it should be more than enough to deal with a Fire Cloud Tiger. In fact, it means that she is unwilling to reveal her identity, otherwise, she can kill that Fire Cloud Tiger with her own strength, but in her current form, she naturally cannot deal with a Fire Cloud Tiger. Yunhu''s. "Set off!" After looking at her teammates, Anna didn''t say anything else, just said a single sentence and set off. Then the others followed behind her silently, one by one clenched their weapons tightly. After all, this is a monster of the golden peak. Even if it may be weaker than before, it should not be underestimated. "Miss, can they succeed?" At this time, beside the former Miss Kaxiu, a little maid indeed asked nervously. They better be successful. At this time, the girl looked at the backs of the group of people indifferently. "Otherwise, we can only go home" Looking at the backs of a group of people leaving, Kaxiu looked at the others before returning to his carriage, quietly waiting for news. And the guards she led spontaneously surrounded the carriage she was riding in to prevent anyone from harming her. As for these goods and the like, they didn''t seem to care at all at this time, and they didn''t look like a team transporting goods to other places for trading. It''s just that at this time, the members of Galen''s team are no longer here, otherwise, when they see what they are doing, they will inevitably have doubts about their purpose. At this time, Anna was at the front of the team, while the others followed her in a certain position. The fighters walked at the back, and the mages walked in the middle of the team. There was a certain pattern between the marches, and they didn''t walk randomly. An Qi, who usually behaved very jumpy, was very calm at this time, holding a longbow in her hand and a machete pinned to her waist, scurrying around in the woods to search for information. "No trace of that Fire Cloud Tiger was found." After exploring ahead, An Qi returned to the team and reported the situation to Anna. "The situation is not quite right, everyone be careful." After hearing what An Qi said, Anna frowned, and then warned the others. The reason for this is that as they are moving forward, the entire area is quiet, and no other voices are even heard, which makes her feel a little uneasy. After hearing his words, the others were also shocked. After all, they have been acting with Anna for a long time, so they are extremely convinced by him. Otherwise, they would not be able to recommend someone to join the team halfway members and become their captain. It was mainly because of Anna''s personality that conquered them, not only because of her great strength, but more importantly, she had enough wrists, which was completely beyond the reach of that stupid young Galen. As for the gold-level mage who just joined the team, Alex didn''t care. He was just wandering around without a fixed place. He heard that they were recruiting people, and after following them, he could get a reward, so he joined them. It''s not realistic, since joining them can solve Huo Yunhu, and if there is still money to take, why not do it? When he heard Anna''s entrustment at this time, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, as a mage, his mental power is stronger than anyone else, so he has already used his mental power to investigate. It is known that there are no traces of any living things in this area, and naturally there is no possibility of danger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： Gift, False God (return monthly ticket plus 22) Chapter 644 Gift, False God (return monthly ticket and add 22) Several people walked forward vigilantly. When they reached this level, their speed inevitably slowed down, but at this moment they would rather slow down their speed than go straight ahead. "what is that?" Jumping onto the big tree, An Qi, who was checking the situation ahead, suddenly saw a huge figure lying there on the road ahead, so she showed a puzzled expression. "What''s wrong?" After hearing what An Qi said, Anna below couldn''t help asking "I see a Fire Cloud Tiger lying there in front of me, but it has no breath of life." Anna is a little unsure. After hearing the name Huo Yunhu, the lower part quickly entered into a fighting state, standing still one by one, for fear of attracting Huo Yunhu''s attention. "Are you sure you don''t feel the breath of life?" After hearing An Qi''s words, Anna asked again. In fact, she also used her own means to investigate at this time, and indeed she did not find that the Fire Cloud Tiger had a breath of life, but compared to what the elves said, , her sensitivity is still not comparable, so she needs An Qi to confirm. "I really didn''t feel the breath of life." After careful investigation, An Qi nodded seriously. She didn''t stay on the tree any longer, but jumped down and stood in front of Anna. "Enter the combat state and move forward slowly." Although An Qi said so, Anna still had a certain degree of vigilance. At this time, she looked at the tense players behind her and put them on alert, and they moved forward little by little. After walking a few tens of meters further, they also saw the giant tiger lying there on the main road, but this giant tiger with some cloud patterns on its body was lying there, but it had no breath of life. , but at this time they only saw each other''s back, so they were not sure what the other party was like now. "Shoot an arrow at it." Seeing this appearance, Anna took a look at An Qi and asked her to shoot an arrow. At this time, each of them clenched the weapons in their hands. Once this Fire Cloud Tiger got up, they would launch their attacks without hesitation. Now that there are four gold ranks in their team, even if they encounter a golden peak Huo Yunhu, they are confident that they can escape from the opponent''s hands safely. After hearing Anna''s order, An Qi directly drew the bow and set the arrow, without using fighting spirit, and just shot an ordinary arrow. With the elf''s aim, her archery skills are of course very qualified. The distance is only tens of meters, and she didn''t need to aim at all. She directly shot the giant tiger. But what surprised them was that they were shot , but the giant tiger didn''t respond at all, and the person was still lying there quietly. At this time, blood slowly seeped out of the arrow, and they could already smell blood. "Shoot another arrow." Anna was a little worried, so she signaled An Qi to shoot another arrow. After all, when they were performing missions, they encountered a monster pretending to be dead. At that time, they were careless and paid the price of a member''s life. After hearing Anna''s order, An Qi shot another arrow without any hesitation. When hit by the arrow, the figure still didn''t move. Seeing this situation, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They followed Anna and kept walking slowly, but at this time no one let down their vigilance. After all, under such circumstances, anything can happen, and if there is any carelessness, it is possible to sacrifice themselves The price of life. When walking forward and approaching the fire cloud tiger, Anna didn''t let other people mess around, but released all the fighting spirit in her body, and after forming a layer of fighting spirit shield around her, she walked forward After a few steps, I saw the appearance of the black fire cloud tiger. It wasn''t until this time that he saw a blood hole on the forehead of the Fire Cloud Tiger. At this time, the blood flowing out there had dried up, forming a small puddle of blood on the ground. It was precisely because of the appearance of this blood hole that This led to the immediate death of the giant black tiger. At the beginning, when they saw Anna walking forward, the team members couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, but when they saw that she had nothing to do, they all surrounded her. "died." An Qi was a little surprised when she saw that the huge Fire Cloud Tiger was already so dead. "Why did he die suddenly, and after killing a monster like Huo Yunhu, he didn''t take the body away?" Warcraft are all treasures, especially this kind of gold-level monster. Once the materials on it are collected and sold, it will be a huge fortune. "Who is so generous? After killing Huo Yunhu, he didn''t take the body away. After all, this Huo Yunhu still has a bounty of 1,000." At this time, these team members were also very curious. After all, after killing Huo Yunhu, they didn''t take it away. It was definitely a huge handwriting. "It''s him!" At this moment, a figure flashed in Anna''s mind, and after carefully observing the injuries on Huo Yunhu''s body, she couldn''t help being horrified. Except for a wound on the forehead of this Fire Cloud Tiger, there are only the two arrows shot by An Qi before, which means that this Fire Cloud Tiger can be killed with one blow. Moreover, it can be seen from the scene that there is no trace of fierce fighting in the nearby forest. It seems that this Fire Cloud Tiger was killed without fierce resistance. This is actually a very incredible thing. After all, this is a monster with the peak of gold. Under the circumstances that the legend does not come out, its strength is very terrifying. The other party had the confidence to show up in front of them, but now this Fire Cloud Tiger just died in front of their eyes. "Could it be that guy did it?" At this time, An Qi also reacted. After all, Xu Luo had told them to follow behind her before, so in her opinion, it was obviously Xu Luo who did it. "I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful." In the past, An Qi had a lot of opinions on Xu Luo, but seeing that he killed the Fire Cloud Tiger by himself, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared. It''s not something you can provoke. After all, being able to kill Huo Yunhu easily means that he can kill her easily. "Since he didn''t take the Huoyunhu''s body away, now that it''s found, it''s ours." Knowing that Xu Luo might have left this corpse here on purpose, Anna didn''t hesitate at all, and ordered the team members around her to use tools to collect valuable things from this Huo Yunhu. And now that they have the identity certificates of these Fire Cloud Tigers on them, they will be able to go to the Adventurer''s Hall to complete the mission this time after they go to Odin City, which means that apart from this Fire Cloud Tiger In addition to the materials, they can also get a thousand gold coins for free. "After arriving at Odin City, let''s go to drink, everyone can drink as much as you want, and cheers to our luck this time!" After hearing Anna''s arrangement, all the members of Galen''s team couldn''t help falling into the carnival. Alex, who was already ready to fight, also smiled at this time. After all, he can get a huge benefit without doing anything. Of course, this is something to be happy about. Although he was also very curious about who killed this fire cloud tiger, but at this time, the body of the fire cloud tiger had already entered their hands. Under such circumstances, who killed the fire cloud tiger? What''s the point of Yunhu? The money you get is the most important thing. As some adventurers, their methods are very sophisticated, so the members of the Galen team dismembered the Fire Cloud Tiger as quickly as possible, and after collecting all the valuable things in it, some leftovers were left They were thrown directly into the jungle and buried. If these leftovers are not dealt with at this time, the smell of blood will soon attract other nearby monsters. In the past, with Huo Yunhu entrenched here, those wild beasts or monsters would not dare to come over under the pressure of Huo Yunhu, but now that Huo Yunhu is dead, those monsters will no longer There is deterrence. After putting the materials and the like into the space belt, several people rushed towards the direction of the rear convoy. The biggest obstacle this time was the Huo Yunhu, and now the Huo Yunhu has been dealt with. Below, it means that within the next time, they don''t need to fight. As for the idea that someone might hit their team, they didn''t take this matter to heart at all. After all, the guards in the Kaxiu team are not weak, and when they have four golds in their adventure team, what kind of thieves dare to attack them. And Xu Luo, who passed by here before and took care of the Fire Cloud Tiger, didn''t know what happened behind him at this time. When he used teleportation all the way to travel, he was much faster than these people. With a specific map, he clearly knew what speed he needed to use to reach the city of Odin the fastest. Under such circumstances, he hurried on the road non-stop, and he had already left them by countless streets. After walking hundreds of miles in one breath, Xu Luo stopped, not because he had consumed all his strength at this time, but because he sensed the power of the gods here. At this time, Xu Luo stayed in an inconspicuous small city. There was a sign of this small city on the map, but it was just an inconspicuous dot on it, and many people would even ignore it subconsciously. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s good memory, he might not be able to remember its existence. At this time in this city, Xu Luo could clearly feel that there were people in every household praying in their own homes. And he has traveled to many cities, but in this small city, the strange thing is that there is no temple here, which surprised him very much. After all, when he first came to this world, even the most common village had temples, but in such a small town with many permanent residents, there was no temple at all. Very abnormal thing. After all, in a small city, no matter how small the population is, none of the gods would be willing to give up the power of faith. If there is already a **** occupying here and crowding out all the surrounding competitors, that''s fine, but the problem is Now that there is no **** here, it would be abnormal without a temple. At this time, those people in the city were praying again. And at this time Xu Luo could clearly feel that, following the prayers of these people, in the houses one by one, wisps of power of faith were floating towards the sky, and these floating powers of faith were all gathered together Together, a vague impression is formed in the sky. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything, but as the large amount of power of faith gathered together to form a blurred image, Xu Luo felt a little strange looking at the appearance of the revealed figure. . "False God!" Looking at this figure, Xu Luo instantly knew that this was a false god. The reason why he is said to be a false **** is because this is not an orthodox god. Because the orthodox gods should have their own kingdom of gods, even the weakest lower gods with lower powers have their own kingdom of gods, have their own believers, and have their own systematic beliefs, while false gods are There is no kingdom of God of its own. It can be seen from the level of the gods, the false **** is between the gods and the demigods, and his divine power level is weak divine power. The fighting power of these false gods may not even be stronger than that of demigods, and even Xu Luo feels that if this false **** fights with his own Wei Ya, it may not be Wei Ya''s opponent. What he didn''t expect was that this false **** spread his belief in such a city. It is obvious that the residents of the entire city have been bewitched by him and are devoutly worshiping him, but as a false god, he does not have his own kingdom of God, so naturally he is not qualified to set up his own temple. There is no reason for the existence of any temple in this city. When everyone in this city believes in him, they are naturally unwilling to believe in other people, so there is no need for other gods to set up temples here. Although Xu Luo discovered the existence of a false god, Xu Luo didn''t care about it. Before, it was just because there were some weird things in this city that he stopped his footsteps. Now that he knows that this is a place of false gods, there is no meaning, so he is ready to leave. "Divine Sense!" Just at this moment, in mid-air, it was absorbing the false gods worshiped by believers, but at this moment, it opened its eyes, looking at Xu Luo''s direction with burning eyes. Although he is a false god, he is also named after a **** after all, so he can see that Xu Luo is now in a state of possession, and his eyes at this moment show incomparable greed. After all, the strength of the Zerg possessed by Xu Luo is only at the gold level, so in his opinion, a gold level is no longer a problem, as long as he can swallow this wisp of Xu Luo''s divine sense, it will be for him. It has huge benefits, and at that time, it may not even be impossible to raise one''s divine power level from weak divine power to weak divine power, reaching the level of the lower god. False gods and gods seem to be only separated by a thin line, but their status is very different. If he reaches a weaker level of power, he will be a real god. At that time, no matter where he goes, he will be admired by people. Enough qualifications to set up their own temple in this city, so that these believers can pray to themselves at all times without overflowing a lot of power of faith. Now he can only let these believers pray to him secretly. Every time he prays, a large amount of power of faith dissipates before he can absorb it, which makes him very distressed. "More than life and death." Seeing that he was about to leave, but this false **** was playing his own tricks, Xu Luo sneered, instead of going to trouble him, he was following him instead. "Merge with me." Sitting cross-legged in mid-air at this time, that illusory light and shadow suddenly stood up, and a huge palm moved towards Xu Luo''s direction. But when facing the opponent''s attack, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest fear at this time. Although his body was only a gold level, Xu Luofu was in the body of this Zerg, he Just being able to use the power of the gold level doesn''t mean that what he can use the power of the gold level is only the power of the gold level. At this moment, after Xu Luo thought about it, he could only see that this false **** had disappeared from the place where he was originally. "Where is this place?" Seeing that he was about to attack Xu Luo, but appeared in a strange place the next moment, this false **** screamed in horror at this moment. "It''s too much noise outside, I don''t want others to find out about me." At this time Xu Luo appeared in this space, quietly looking at this false god. He can borrow the ability of any Zerg, Wei Ya''s dream ability, he is naturally no problem. After using Wei Ya''s ability at this time, he will play out this dream world and shroud this false **** into his own dream world. Inside. Although it was only at the gold level, Xu Luo could use laws. After drawing the opponent into the dream world, Xu Luo directly used his own law of destruction to suppress this false god. When facing the power of laws, not to mention false gods, even those at the level of gods have no resistance at all, so he didn''t even have the ability to say a word of cruelty, and was directly given by Xu Luo with the law of destruction. Overwhelmed, the next moment his consciousness was directly obliterated by Xu Luo, and his body formed an aggregate of the power of faith without an owner. It was just a resentful spirit. By coincidence, a large number of people believed in him. Under the circumstances of silently accumulating the power of faith, he gradually rose to the level of a false god, but in fact he didn''t have much combat experience at all. , before, it was just a moment of greed. At this time, his consciousness has been wiped out regardless of the situation, these powers of belief without a master have become Xu Luo''s nourishment, directly absorbed by him, supplementing the body of this Zerg. After all, in the past, he kept using the power of this body. Before that, he was still thinking about what he should do next to supplement it a little, but now he didn''t think that he would be sent a pillow when he fell asleep. This guy is just a false god, so he didn''t accumulate much power of faith. After Xu Luo removed some of the mixed thoughts, there was not much pure power of faith left. He converted part of the consumption into divine power to replenish the power of the Zerg body, and he stored the rest. At this time, he could clearly feel that some believers in this city who were praying still had the power of faith gathering towards him. That false **** does not have enough ability to lock all the power of faith, so every time you pray, there will be a lot of power of faith overflowing. However, Xu Luo, as a true god, has no such concerns. The life body of this **** has been caught by him in his own dream world. When these believers pray, their beliefs will point to sex. The influx of people gathered in Xu Luo''s dream world, but it turned out that he had a source of strength instead. After getting rid of this false god, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously. After reappearing in the real world, he continued on his way. With the gathered power of faith, he won''t need to worry about strength for a long time, and it would be very troublesome to think about replenishing this body, so before, Xu With a sigh of relief, Luo consumed part of the power of faith and raised this Zerg body to the legendary level. In this way, in the process of borrowing this body again, the damage to the Zerg body would not be too great , and the upper limit of the power used in a single use will also be increased. After only one replenishment, there is no need to worry about it for a long time. After all, when he used this body to use his own law of destruction, he could clearly feel that the power of the law of destruction was too strong, causing a certain degree of oppression on this Zerg body. After upgrading to the legendary level, although there is still some reluctance, there will be no damage after all. Encountering a false **** on the way was nothing more than a surprise to Xu Luo, and after absorbing these energies, he elevated this Zerg body to legendary status, supplemented the power he had consumed before, and then he They continued to go in the direction of the great city of Odin. As for the ordinary people who were praying, they didn''t realize that the false **** they originally believed in no longer existed at this time. The power of faith is nothing more than making wedding dresses for others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： Seven Gods (return monthly ticket and add 23) Chapter 645 Seven Gods (return monthly ticket plus 23) "This world is so strange." In the process of moving forward, Xu Luo always had a question in his heart, which filled his heart. Because he stayed in this world for a certain period of time, he originally thought it was an extremely strange world, but somehow, after coming to this world, especially after revealing his own law of destruction for the first time, he I found that the world was cheering for me, as if welcoming me. Moreover, he can clearly feel that he is incomparably compatible with this world. He is obviously a visitor from another world. Logically speaking, when he comes to a strange world, the consciousness of this world will reject his arrival extremely, but What he didn''t expect was that the world didn''t reject him at all, but seemed to welcome him. Because of this reason, for a period of time after that, Xu Luo didn''t go directly towards the Odin city, but stopped and stopped, staying in each city, silently paying attention. There are temples one after another. Among these temples, some are repeated, and some are not repeated. After walking through hundreds of cities under continuous observation, Xu Luo found that the temples in these cities basically belong to the middle **** or the upper god. God, a small number of lower gods, as for the temples of true gods are very rare, he also saw a lot of main temples in the process of walking, these are basically some spheres of influence, in the nearby area of ??the gods main shrine. The range they can radiate is very small, basically there is a main temple, and then there are some sub-sacred temples in a small area nearby, even if it is the strength of the upper god, it can only radiate seven or eight cities. . Even these gods, none of them can occupy a central city by themselves. Their main temples are basically located in small cities. If a certain **** can occupy a small city alone without other temples, it means that the strength of this **** cannot be underestimated. Inside, there are a lot of temples, at least eleven or twelve, and even twenty or thirty, which makes Xu Luo speechless. So many temples are located in the same city, how can the faith there be enough for them? What about the points? In the process of walking, Xu Luo found that there was something strange in this world, but he couldn''t tell the strangeness. He could clearly feel that there was a true **** in this world, but he was in the process of walking. However, no trace of the existence of the true God was found. Even the temples of the true gods are very rare. After stopping and stopping all the way, Xu Luo finally came to the place where the great city of Odin is located. After verifying his identity information at the gate of the city, and paying the entrance fee, Xu Luo walked in with his head held high. At this time, he is not using a fake identity. After all, he has already handled identity information for himself without anyone noticing in the process of walking. After all, such a thing is actually relatively simple for him. With his strength, it is very simple to confuse the people of the City Lord''s Mansion in a small city without anyone noticing, and arrange an identity information for himself, even after the other party has done this, it has no effect . As for Xu Luo''s identity information, it''s just a random one, but at least he can legally walk on this land. Entering this big city, Xu Luo''s most obvious feeling is that this city is very prosperous. In the process of walking, Xu Luo also heard a lot of legends about this city. After all, this city has millions of permanent residents, so it is naturally very shocking in such an era. According to the legend, there are seven gods in this city. Xu Luo didn''t know who these seven gods were, because in this world, it was forbidden to inquire about the names of the gods at will, so Xu Luo naturally couldn''t commit such a taboo. "Seven gods above, I dare not again!" Just as Xu Luo entered the Odin city and wandered around there, he suddenly saw a muttering sound beside him. As a result, when I turned my head to look, I saw a familiar figure. That female elf with a bit of a temper, didn''t expect to see her again just after entering the city. It''s just that An Qi didn''t see Xu Luo at this time, and he was still there with his head down, muttering constantly. "Seven gods, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare to drink casually anymore, I''m so dazed." Before, it seemed that something went wrong. At this time, An Qi''s expression was a little annoyed, and she kept praying there, but Xu Luo didn''t think his prayer was sincere, but seemed to be perfunctory. After all, in normal times, in the great city of Odin, many people like to say that the Seven Gods are above, but in the process of praying, no one will pray to the Seven Gods, but choose one of them . After all, talking about the Seven Gods is like saying that I swear to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, without any sincerity. But Xu Luo didn''t want to pay attention to her at all at this time. At this time, he followed the flow of people, walked in another direction, and came to this city. He wanted to see what happened to the so-called seven gods in the legend. Anyone. While walking, Xu Luo would occasionally listen to the communication between other people in the city, and learn about the customs of the city. While walking, knowing that the statue of the Seven Gods is located in the center of the city, Xu Luo asked how to get to the center of the city, and then headed there. In fact, before reaching the center of the town, Xu Luo had already seen those majestic statues. After all, there were seven huge statues clustered together, which could be seen from a long distance away. The images of the statues are somewhat abstract, so it is naturally impossible to tell what they look like by looking at their appearance. At this time, after Xu Luo got closer, he could see that there were figures of the seven gods on the bases of the seven statues. Some deeds and their names. "Pulos, the **** of blacksmiths!" "Hermes, the **** of justice!" "Fan Zheng, the God of Love!" Looking at the statues one by one, Xu Luo''s body shook when he saw the last statue. "how come?" The moment Xu Luo saw the statue and the name, Xu Luo felt incredible. The reason for this is because he knows the name. Originally, he felt that these statues were somewhat abstract, but now after observing the statues carefully, and then thinking of the photo he had seen in the real world, he found that there were some vague similarities between them. It means that this is not his own illusion, but a real statue of Fan Zheng. But in such a different world, how could Fan Zheng''s statue be here? At this moment, Xu Luo''s heart was full of doubts. The reason for this is that in the real world, Fan Zheng is one of the many true gods of human beings, and this one has already raised his own kingdom of God and entered the astral realm, and his temple has statues, How can you stay here? "Are you also a believer in the God of Giving?" While Xu Luo was staring blankly at the statue of Fan Zheng, a gentle voice appeared next to him. "God of friendship, witness the existence of friendship!" After seeing Xu Luo looking at him, a young man next to him looked at Xu Luo gently. "your good friend." "Hello." Hearing the other party greeted him gently, Xu Luo nodded to him. "There are not too many believers in the God of Giving in this city, but everyone who believes in the God of Giving is a brother and friend to us. Friends, I am Fan Zhengxin. If you are in this city, what do you have? If you are in trouble, you can come to me." After smiling at Xu Luo, the young man waved after him, then turned and left. "Where the **** is this?" At this time, Xu Luo only felt that he was going to be insane. After all, in his imagination, this was just a different world, and the only point of connection with the real world was the passage that suddenly appeared. , but at this moment, he only felt a mist enveloping him. After all, the images of people in the real world have already appeared here. Could it be that Fan Zheng has traveled here before? But if he had been here, how could he not leave the slightest trace and connect this place with the real world? Obviously, when he first came here, he didn''t see the slightest trace of the real world, not only that there was no trace of the human side, even the traces of those alien civilizations did not exist. At this time, he stared at the seven huge statues in front of him and fell into deep thought. Before, he didn''t know who the so-called seven gods were, but now he knows that these seven are actually the true gods of seven races. By. What I didn''t expect was that the representative of the human race would be a human being in an insulated universe. In this city, there is a very large population, not only human beings, but also people of other races. What Xu Luo attaches most importance to is that in this city, in addition to the temples of the seven true gods, there are also There are a large number of temples of other gods, and the last time Zhongwei God is qualified to set up his own temple here, and in terms of scale, the scope is still very small. From Xu Luo''s observation, even the temples of the true gods have a very strong belief in incense. Even if the temples of the other party are small, there are still many believers praying devoutly there. There is a lot of power of faith entangled in the temples, but because this is not the main temple of a certain god, so in Xu Luo''s observation, there is no such thing as the incarnation of a certain god. Sitting there, but if there is really an incarnation of a certain **** testifying in the temple, Xu Luo will be a little more worried. If he is found by the other party, it will not be easy to deal with it matter. After staying in front of the statue of the Seven Gods for a while, Xu Luo put aside all his thoughts and started wandering around the city. Now that it is confirmed that there is a real **** and supernatural power here, it means that the energy level of this world is very high. As for whether there is a higher level existence, it is no longer something he can participate in at this time. Such a thing It can only be handed over to high-level human beings to deal with. At this time, Xu Luo wandered around in this city because he was thinking about whether he could gain certain benefits here. Along the way, he could find that there are many gods in this world. All the way here, I encountered countless cities around, and the population of each city is not small, no matter the middle city, the small town or the towns and villages around the small city, the population is quite large. It is an excellent place to raise troops for the Zerg. After all, the strength of these creatures is not too strong. Xu Luo has come along the way, and the most powerful ones are only gold. Of course, it does not mean that the most powerful here is only gold, but those legendary existences , under the circumstances of elusive whereabouts, it is difficult to encounter the other party. But even if there are a lot of legends, it is nothing more than a larger ration for the Zerg, and strength is not important to them at all. Nowadays, the Zerg has already challenged the true god-level strength head-on, and the opponent''s strength is not considered by them at all. At this time, the Zerg is most concerned about a large number of creatures that can serve as their rations. However, this matter can only be discussed in the long run, and cannot be rushed. After hanging around here for a while, what Xu Luo wants to do more at this time is to bring some special products back from here. And in this city at this time, Anna and the others are constantly wandering around. After all, they completed two tasks before, earning thirteen hundred gold coins for nothing, and sold a whole head of Huo Yunhu''s materials, which brought them a lot of value. Under such circumstances, even if a part was allocated to Alex, the remaining ones were enough to keep the entire adventure group alive for a while. Before, they had a drink in the tavern, and then they started to act separately. "It is the temple of the God of Morning Light!" While wandering around, An Qi pointed directly at a tall temple and called out. Following the direction she pointed, Anna looked over, but when she saw the temple, her expression was not very good. The God of Morning Light is one of the seven gods. As a true god-level powerhouse and a member of the Guangming God System, his identity background is naturally very deep, and he has many believers in this city. But Anna is very clear that there is a deep connection between the other party and herself, so when she saw this temple, her face was not very good-looking, but at this time there are other people around her, she is quite She covered up her female expression. Xu Luo at the other end also noticed the existence of Anna and the others at this time, but Xu Luo didn''t care about them. To him, these people just met by chance. It made him a little curious, but he didn''t care too much. "No..." But at this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt something was wrong. After all, Anna and the others were just ordinary people. Before, because he stayed in other places for a long time, after he entered the city, Meeting An Qi can be said to be a coincidence. But in the following time, they encountered them again, which cannot be explained by coincidence. At this time, Xu Luo began to use his Tiangang method and began to deduce it. The so-called counting others and not counting oneself, at this time, it is of course very difficult for him to deduce himself. The power of faith he obtained from the false **** before was quickly consumed. Xu Luo, the legendary power of the Zerg, At this time, it was also consumed rapidly, and the next moment Xu Luo''s face became ugly. From his deduction, it can be clearly seen that he didn''t care about Anna and the others at this time, so he turned and left, but what he didn''t expect was that in the following time, he stayed in the temple of the dwarf god, Anna The others also met him there, and he parted ways with the other party in the following time, and then went to the Temple of the God of Justice, but met them again there. From his deduction, it can be seen that within a short period of time, he and Anna have encountered more than ten times in a row. This is very abnormal no matter how you look at it. After all, Xu Luo can clearly feel I got it, after I knew their existence, I was deliberately avoiding them, and I wanted to see if I could meet them again. However, despite his intentional dodging, he still couldn''t escape. He met these people again and again. If there was nothing tricky about it, how could Xu Luo believe it? "Someone is behind it all." Xu Luo looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Fate, marriage, or which one is in charge?" The power of those masters is not limited to the world of the gods. At this time, Xu Luo believes that there must be a pusher behind the encounter between himself and Anna and the others, but at this time his level of strength is still limited. One point is too low, and it is not under the circumstances of my own body here, so there are certain mistakes and omissions in the deduction process, which are not so clear, so naturally I cannot draw a conclusion that satisfies me. At this time, Anna and the others naturally didn''t know that Xu Luo was watching them silently. At this moment, they kept wandering there, and after wandering for a while, they began to go to other places. At the beginning, Xu Luo was also wandering around, and didn''t think much about it, but now during the process of his deduction, he could clearly feel that he was constantly involved with these people, so he decided not to hang out, but to It is to follow behind these people and see what the other party wants to do next. After all, in the past, it seemed that Anna and the others were just encounters with him, but now that he made up his mind to follow these people, he wanted to take a look, and the other party would arrange for him to meet with them how they meet. With Xu Luo''s legendary strength and true **** level, following behind them, as long as Xu Luo doesn''t want them to discover him, it is naturally impossible for them to discover Xu Luo''s existence according to their gold level. In the process of following these people, Xu Luo discovered that they were just ordinary people. Although Anna had the strength of the peak gold and the identity of the Yu clan, she was just an ordinary life. After all, for Xu Luo, not to mention the Yu clan, even if he killed angels, he didn''t know how many times. Under such circumstances, he didn''t pay too much attention at all. Although the original face that Anna hides is very beautiful, Xu Luo is not a person who thinks about the lower body, so she doesn''t care about this at all. "Is it the **** of the light god?" At this time Xu Luo looked at the other side, the temple of the God of Morning Light standing tall, Xu Luo, the God of Morning Light, had never heard of this god, but here the God of Morning Light is one of the seven gods, and here he has Not a small reputation, many people believe in him. Xu Luo knew that there was a lot of enmity between the gods of the Yu clan and the Guangming gods, so he was guessing. Could it be because of the relationship between this person and Anna? But the enmity between the Guangming gods and the Yu clan is in the world of the gods, so what does it have to do with this world? Could it be that this relationship of hatred has extended to the heavens and worlds, countless worlds? The reason why there is enmity between the gods of the light gods and the feather clan is because the feather clan has the innate power of light, but which one of the feather clan beliefs was killed by the master of light before, so The hatred between the two parties has since ended. The two sides have always been in a state of fighting, but this relationship is in the world of the gods. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it, but now more and more mysteries are unfolding before his eyes. , He originally thought that he had solved some mysteries, but what he didn''t expect was that he seemed to be getting deeper into the mysteries in the process, unable to extricate himself. Xu Luoming knew that there must be some connection between this world and the Continent of the Gods, but he couldn''t untie this connection, as if it was just scratching his boots, which made his heart itch, but there was nothing he could do. "Just let me see what you want to do!" Knowing that behind this, there must be someone plotting against him. At this moment, Xu Luo wants to know what the **** wants to plot against him. At this moment, he is just a believer here, and his true **** is far away in another world. Under the circumstances, he was not afraid of the other party calculating him at all. After all, if something unexpected happens, it''s just to abandon him as a Zerg believer. At that time, he can withdraw at any time. Under such circumstances, he is already invincible In the face of this situation, unless those superior masters or supreme beings attack him, he will be powerless to fight back. Otherwise, even the main **** will not be able to follow the path between himself and the believers. This kind of connection between them is not for nothing, after all, the **** system is not just for nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： Mist, Gods Encounter (Return the monthly ticket and add 24) Chapter 646 Mist, God''s Encounter (Return the monthly ticket and add 24) "Should we take a break and practice for a while, or should we continue to receive tasks?" After wandering around for a while, An Qi looked at Anna next to her. At this time, she was holding a bunch of barbecued meat in her hand, and it was delicious, without the restraint of an elf at all. In fact, An Qi is different from ordinary elves. After all, generally speaking, elves drink dew and eat fruits, but An Qi likes to eat meat and drink heavily, which is not elegant at all. In fact, she doesn''t like to use a longbow very much. She prefers to use a scimitar for melee attacks, but because there is a lack of a scout in the team, she is usually reluctant to be the scout. "Before, I didn''t experience battles. After taking a break in the next time, let''s continue to do the mission. The money under my hands must be saved and not spent randomly. Otherwise, next time there are no missions to do , you have to go hungry." Seeing other people looking at her eagerly, Anna smiled slightly and suggested to continue the task. Recalling the experience of leading them to starvation before, Anna couldn''t help but sigh. If she was willing to reveal her strength at that time, their mission would not fail. So she is a little sorry for these players, but once he reveals his strength, there will be very troublesome things at that time, and it will not be as simple as just being hungry. After hearing Anna''s words, the members of Galen''s team cheered at this time. After all, when they thought of the experience of being hungry before, they were very wronged. After all, they were composed of silver and gold-level people The team of adventurers in the team was supposed to eat hot food, but unexpectedly, they were still hungry. Now that they finally made a lot of money, they also want to save part of the money at this time, so that even if there is no task to do next time, they don''t have to suffer from starvation. The main reason is that Anna is too principled and unwilling to do some unorthodox things, so their only source of income is to do tasks. Otherwise, go into the deep mountains and wild forests to hunt those monsters, but hunting monsters is risky, and it is also possible to return empty-handed without any gains at all. After all, other adventure teams, in fact, in addition to accepting various missions, they will also play cameo roles such as thieves during the mission. That''s all, so the reputation of many adventurer teams is actually not very good. And Anna, the members of Galen''s team, have always been very principled. Under the situation that they don''t touch anything except the mission, the reputation is very good. Sometimes it can''t be eaten as a meal. An Qi couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard that she was resting in this city for a period of time before continuing to pick up the mission. In fact, she doesn''t like that kind of wandering life, and wants to stay in a certain place, drink and eat meat quietly, but she also knows very well that without enough capital, she wants to be honest. It''s not easy to drink alcohol and eat meat in one place. "Who the **** is spying on us?" But in the process of wandering around at this time, Anna was thinking in her heart. Ever since she saw the temple of the God of Morning Light, she has been restless, always feeling that there is a shadow peeping at them from behind the scenes. . But when she used the ability of the Yu clan to spy, she couldn''t find the other party''s trace. At this time, he raised a 120,000-point vigilance in his heart. After glancing at the companions around him, he quietly led them to wander around the city. , she has been able to confirm that someone is actually spying on her, but the other party has no further actions other than spying on herself. At this time, Anna was a little worried, whether it was because of her existence that she had attracted the attention of the God of Morning Light, so she sent someone to stare at her. Under such circumstances, she could only move forward quietly, not daring to attract the other party''s attention, for fear of revealing her true identity after showing her feet. "Can you actually find out that I''m following you?" After noticing Anna''s abnormality, Xu Luo, who was hiding in the dark, chuckled lightly. In the beginning, he was quite confident in his ability to hide and track. What he didn''t expect was that Anna had such an innate intuition and was aware of his own existence, which made him a little helpless. After all, he borrowed the ability of the worker bees. When the worker bees have been following others, they will not be discovered by others, but the worker bees have no soul, and they look like air when they look at others, but Xu Luo is different. After all, He has a soul, so in the process of staring at others, he will form a certain response to the other party, which is why Anna noticed it. Of course, the most important reason is that Anna''s congenital spiritual sense is too high, so she can perceive the comment of Xu Luo, a true god-level powerhouse. During the constant wandering, Anna led her companions around as if she didn''t notice it. In the following time, after she sent the others away, she excused herself to go shopping and left alone. up. "Come out!" After reaching a hidden place, Anna yelled into the air. Although she didn''t know if the other party was there at this time, she decided to take a gamble. After all, the faint peeping was still there, so she didn''t mind taking a gamble. "Your spiritual sense is very high." In the originally empty air, a person suddenly appeared, looked at Anna and smiled faintly. "You are indeed very good at being able to detect my peeping with a gold-level status" "It''s you?" After seeing Xu Luo suddenly appearing from the air, Anna couldn''t help but widen her eyes. After all, at the beginning, he thought that the person staring at him would be a follower of the God of Morning Light, or someone related to him, but he did not expect that it would be the Xu Luo whom he saw in the middle city of Hexiu , although Xu Luo has returned to his original appearance now, Anna still recognized him through his breath. "Why are you following me?" Thinking of the time before, when Xu Luo revealed her identity in one go, Anna was a little wary at this time. After all, when Xu Luo knew her true identity, she was actually following her at this time, so she couldn''t help but think about it. "I just entered the city today, but in this short period of time, we have met many times, so I am a little curious, what is guiding us to experience the encounter of fate, so I will follow you By my side, I want to see how He will allow us to meet." "We obviously haven''t met." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Anna felt that the other party was just making excuses. "It''s just that you didn''t see me." Xu Luo smiled. He didn''t say that their meeting with each other was just a deduction of the future. All this has not happened at this time, and because Xu Luo took the initiative to make changes, it will not happen again. up. "We''ve seen each other now, and there doesn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary, so I''m leaving too. I don''t know how the one behind will let us meet again." After Xu Luo smiled, he didn''t say anything more, and gradually disappeared in the air. Watching Xu Luo disappear, Anna at this moment was in a dazed state. After all, she appeared inexplicably, and then disappeared again after saying something. As a result, after she was followed all the way, she couldn''t answer anything. How could this make him feel better? But for a strong man like Xu Luo, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Xu Luo had easily killed Huo Yunhu before. Just from this point, she could know Xu Luo''s strength, not her own. able to provoke. Especially when I saw Xu Luo disappearing from my eyes at this time, but I didn''t know how the other party left, and I couldn''t detect the other party''s breath at all, so I could see that the other party''s strength and How huge is the gap between themselves. But after feeling that the peeping feeling no longer existed, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. From this point of view, the other party didn''t stare at her anymore. At this time, she couldn''t help but care about what Xu Luo said. At first, she thought it was just an excuse the other party was looking for, but she thought that such a top-level powerhouse shouldn''t ask her to start a fight, let alone Xu Luo clearly knew his identity, but he didn''t do anything, so he shouldn''t have any thoughts about himself. But now he deliberately followed her, so Anna couldn''t help but wonder what the fateful encounter he mentioned earlier was referring to. She searched through the memories in her mind, and she clearly knew that apart from the meeting in the middle city of Hexiu, they had never met each other again. But what Xu Luo said just now is that you have not seen me, which means that you have not seen him, but Xu Luo has seen yourself. Ignoring it, Anna fell into a dazed state. At this time, Xu Luo left her, but followed An Qi and the others closely. After all, he couldn''t be sure whether the one who attracted him among these people was Anna or someone else. At first, he thought it was Anna. After all, her identity was the most secret among these people, but in After a brief contact with Anna, Xu Luo denied this attitude, and finally decided that the eight of them should take a good look. After all, it is impossible for that person to have any secrets right now, and it will have to wait until later. will be revealed. And with the huge gap between the strength of the others and Anna, they couldn''t even notice that Xu Luo was following them. At this time, a group of people wandered around the city, bought some food and drink, and after wandering around for a while, they felt nothing interesting, so they returned to the tavern where they stayed. The tavern can be said to be the favorite place for adventurers like them. You can drink in the lobby on the first floor of the tavern, watch the dancers in the tavern dance, and more importantly, you can hear all kinds of information in the tavern, which is an important source of information for them. The other places in the tavern are for them to stay. Other places are very unwelcome for adventurers like them, so most adventurers will basically choose to stay in the tavern. Unless it is that kind of large-scale adventure team, with its own personal residence, there is no need to find other places to settle down. Of course, that basically belongs to settling in a certain place, and giants like Anna and the others For those who have no fixed place, on the one hand, a place like a manor is too expensive to ask for, and on the other hand, it is useless to buy it. After seeing these people enter the tavern, Xu Luo did not continue to follow. He didn''t like the atmosphere in the tavern, but after these people entered the tavern, he was in another place and just watched them quietly. Xu Luo didn''t find any place to stay. For him, hiding in the dream world is like being cut off from this world. If he only needs to move his mind, the scenery in the dream world will change according to his thoughts. It just depends on whether Xu Luo thinks about luxury villas or not. In the original dream world, there was nothing empty, but the next moment it turned into a huge garden. There was a pavilion in the middle of the garden. Inside the pavilion, there were stone tables and chairs, everything you need. Xu Luo sat down in a position, and at this time there was a pot of tea on the stone table, emitting steaming heat. "There is a saying in our place, it is a joy to have friends come from afar." Without looking up, Xu Luo quietly stared at the heat coming out of the teapot, and Xu Luo said something lightly. "But when friends come, they have good tea, but when enemies come, they don''t know what they want?" "I think you should buy me a cup of tea." At this moment, a soft voice appeared in Xu Luo''s dream world, and the next moment a figure sat down opposite him. The long dress was dragging on the ground. He sat lazily on the stone chair, leaning on the stone table with one hand, and looked at Xu Luo quietly. "Should I call you Xu Luo, or should I call you Ruin?" His amber-like eyes just looked at Xu Luo, with a gentle expression on his face. "You know my origin, this is the world of the gods, right?" Looking at this inexplicably appearing god, Xu Luo spoke lightly. From the very beginning, he already had deep doubts. At this time, the **** who suddenly appeared revealed his identity, which made him even more convinced. After all, if it was a different world, it was impossible to know his own identity. Identity Information. After all, on the one hand, Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, has a very high personality, and all kinds of speculative magic and other abilities are invalid for him; Under this circumstance, others can''t calculate themselves at all. What''s more, if someone calculates his own information, the soul-suppressing seal in his mind will definitely respond, but obviously none of this happened, but the other party knows his identity, and before that, consciously He led him to meet Anna and the others, which was naturally due to the arrangement made by someone who recognized him. But before, Xu Luo didn''t think much about it, he just thought that someone behind him wanted to do something, but now the first moment the other party came out, after directly calling out his name and his **** position, Xu Luo was the only one All he knew was that this should be the world of the gods. Because only people in the world of gods know that their **** position is destruction. After all, Xu Luo''s **** position was not leaked before, so those people on the continent of the gods, logically speaking, did not know their own information. So if you want to know your own information, you only have the gods and spirits above the astral world. "Now you are among countless gods, but your reputation is far-reaching. Many gods are gnashing their teeth at you, but there is nothing they can do." When this goddess appeared, she immediately revealed Xu Luo''s identity, but even now, she didn''t say her identity origin, but talked about the changes of other gods above the star realm. As for why the other gods are like this, it is naturally because of Xu Luo, which has greatly affected their beliefs in the lower realm. More importantly, the civilization they live in, the kingdom of gods with countless gods, was directly bulldozed by Xu Luo Under the circumstances, they naturally hated Xu Luo to the bone. But they who are above the star realm cannot have any influence on Xu Luo who is above the continent of the gods. Moreover, Xu Luo can continue to stay on the continent of the gods for hundreds of years. When he has accumulated hundreds of years here and holds his own kingdom of God and goes deep into the star realm, those true gods, no matter how much they treat him He was so dissatisfied that he didn''t dare to mention anything in front of him. "What''s the name?" Hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo didn''t have any thoughts at all. If he cared about the opinions of the gods above the astral world, then it would be impossible to do such a thing before. Now that those people under his umbrella have done such a thing, it means that he doesn''t pay attention to the opinions of people of other civilizations at all. When you go up with him, at that time, these people are your natural allies, so why do you need to put others in your eyes? What''s more, now above the astral world, the power of the human side is not as weak as imagined. "Light!" After hearing Xu Nuo''s words, the goddess smiled slightly. "You can call me light, or you can call me the goddess of light." "The original one?" After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo also knew the origin of this person, but what he didn''t expect was that He who was thought to have fallen still remained in this world. "It seems that the legends can''t be completely believed." "I have indeed fallen, and what I stay here is nothing more than my own obsession." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Goddess of Light smiled slightly at this time, and was outspoken about her state. "Before, it was mainly because you had a face-to-face meeting with Anna, so through her, I discovered your existence. The main reason is that I didn''t expect that you, who are hundreds of millions of miles away, would appear in this place. Central of the Gods Continent." When this point was mentioned, the Goddess of Light behaved a little strangely. "Could it be that you are ready to insert the flag of the umbrella here?" "The Central Gods Continent?" After hearing what the Goddess of Light said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but tense up. Before, he had guessed that this was the Continent of the Gods, but after hearing that He really confirmed it, he was still a little surprised. What he didn''t expect was that he actually crossed countless distances and came to the center of the Gods Continent that he had been thinking about for a long time. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he originally thought that the center of the Gods Continent should be rich in resources, prosperous everywhere, with countless strong people, but after actually coming here, he found that it was ordinary, and there were not many strong people. . "Yes, the center of the Gods Continent, the focus of the gods'' competition! Whoever can set up more temples here will be more powerful in the star realm. You can stay on the continent of the gods for such a long time, and with the support of many members of the umbrella, You can force your own temple to stand here, and with the development speed of a hundred years, no one will be able to shake your temple, and when you ascend, these temples will help you tremendously." When this point was mentioned at this time, the Goddess of Light was extremely envious, even though she had raised her divine throne high above the star realm countless years ago, but at that time she could There is no such condition as Xu Luo. At that time, as long as he was just promoted, he had to hold high his own kingdom of God and ascend directly, but now Xu Luo, as a true god, can develop on the continent of the gods for a hundred years, such an advantage is too great. It''s too huge. "The advantages of you outsiders are too great, or it should be said that the world of the gods treats you too favorably." After all, these native creatures were in one world at the beginning, practiced by themselves, and then climbed up step by step. But Xu Luo and the others started off as demigods, and because they were in an illusory land, no outsiders competed with them. When they came to the continent of the gods, they were either gods or even gods. Some people can directly reach the level of the true **** in one fell swoop, which is unmatched by these native creatures. "Do you envy me? You are the goddess of light, and you are a main god-level existence from birth!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh. The Goddess of Light is the first ray of light in the Continent of the Gods, and then countless people believe in the existence of light and the power it transforms. Therefore, as long as there is light in this world, the goddess of light is immortal. Because of this, after the master of light took away the belief of the goddess of light, he could only suppress him and take all his Belief. Nowadays, the gods of the light family are dominated by it. As for the goddess of light, if Xu Luo hadn''t read the origin of species and mentioned her above, it would be impossible for him to know this secret. The origin of species is an introduction to the origins of many species, and some gods will also be involved in this process. For example, the origin of the dragon clan is the dragon god, and the origin of the feather clan is the goddess of light. In fact, the root cause of the conflict between the believers represented by the Yu family and the light gods is the conflict between the goddess of light and the ruler of light. It''s just that the Goddess of Light was defeated, so everyone in the Yu Clan is now shouting and beating, and they can only hide everywhere incognito. Winner and loser, in fact, there is nothing to say, if the winner is the goddess of light, marriage will be similar. The promised 80,000 a day has been completed. At the same time, last month, 24 chapters of monthly tickets were agreed to be added, and 1400 monthly tickets were added to 14 chapters. The ten chapters plus updates that have reached 1,000 copies have all been paid off. The next two days will still be 80,000 words a day. The amount is large, and I hope everyone will support it. This time is very important! (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： primordial god Chapter 647 Primordial God "I came here this time to ask for something." The goddess of light did not mince words with Xu Luo, but after a moment of silence, she straightforwardly raised her request with him. "what can you give me?" Xu Luo didn''t ask him what he wanted to do, but asked directly what he could bring to him. After all, at this time, the Goddess of Light has been suppressed by the Lord of Light for countless years. Under such circumstances, her strength has long since disappeared. What''s more important is that she can be said to be penniless at this time. On the continent of the gods, all traces of his existence have basically disappeared without a trace, and his subordinates, the Yu clan, can also be said to be in a state of being beaten by everyone, and they can only hide and cover up. The traces of his own existence, under such circumstances, what else can this person bring to himself? "what do you want?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Goddess of Light looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile, raised her hand, leaned on her chin, and blinked at Xu Luo. "I want to be supreme!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled brightly. Hearing this, the smile on the Goddess of Light''s face suddenly froze. I havent achieved anything. "Let''s talk about something practical, what do you want me to do? What can you bring me? Don''t ask me what I want, because you can''t afford what I want!" After taking a sip of tea, Xu Luo paid attention to the changes in the expression on his face. After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Goddess of Light also took a deep breath, and she admitted that he was indeed stimulated by Xu Luo at this time. But thinking of Xu Luo''s record in the Continent of the Gods, he also understands that Xu Luo cannot be regarded as an ordinary true god. After all, there are already countless kingdoms of gods destroyed by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, if you treat him as an ordinary true god, you dont know how he will die by then. "You can still stay on the continent of the gods for a hundred years. I need you to weaken the belief in light as much as possible during this hundred years, and attack those gods of the light department. Here is the source of the law of light." The Goddess of Light testified opposite Xu Luole, looking at him with burning eyes. "You should be clear that the law of origin is the nascent power between heaven and earth, and it is gone now, and the origin of the law of light that I have mastered is what that guy has always wanted." "Offending a master for the sake of an original law, this business is a bit of a loss." Xu Luo touched his chin in a thoughtful state. In fact, he admitted that he was a little tempted, the original law of light, who would not want to get it? The master of light, if he can obtain the original law of light, then after merging with the original law of light, he can directly break through and become supreme. "What''s more, do you know how many gods are taking the path of the light gods? Let me directly attack the gods of the whole gods, am I full?" There are a lot of gods in the elemental system. Although among the many elemental systems, the number of gods in the light system is slightly less, but that is only in relative terms. On the continent of the gods, there are many living beings, and the number of gods is also very large. Under such circumstances, among the base of hundreds of millions of people, even if it is one hundred thousandth, one millionth... the concentration of many gods When they reached the Continent of the Gods, the number was beyond imagination. And once Xu Luo openly suppressed some light gods, it meant that he had completely offended these powers, not to mention that many people in the umbrella under him were from the light power. "In addition to the original law of light, you can also get a source crystal of light." After taking a deep breath, the Goddess of Light added another bargaining chip. He is very clear that Xu Luo mentioned this to himself at this time, but it is just for sale. If he is really like what he said, he is not willing to offend the gods of the light gods, and the master of light , then at this time he will clearly and directly reject himself, and will not continue the conversation with himself. "Bright source crystal, the original law of light, you are a great master!" After hearing the conditions He offered, Xu Luo couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Okay, please give me a good word! After you have obtained the original law of light I gave you, if you add your own original law of destruction, if you combine these two original laws at that time, the power of the law you have will be even more terrifying. It''s only at the level of the true god, and your threat is no worse than those of the **** kings. When you reach the peak of the **** king, even the main **** may not be able to threaten you. " As the earliest batch of new gods, the Goddess of Light is of course very clear about how terrifying the original law is. After all, even though there are countless creatures on the Continent of the Gods, there are only a few original gods after all, and this number is very limited. And more importantly, the original law is related to the operation of the entire world, so the original law cannot be lost. This is why the ruler of light cannot deprive the original law from him, and cannot directly seize this light law. Because the original law of light is directly fused by him, unless he is willing to give it up, otherwise, if he directly forcibly deprives this original law, it will directly damage this original law, because the goddess of light itself is transformed by the original law of light. . As for the law of the origin of destruction, it was obtained by Xu Luo because the person who destroyed it was completely annihilated, and it was impossible to return. This law of the origin of destruction is the existence of no owner, so it was directly bestowed Xu Luo. He even speculated with Xu Luo that the reason why he allowed himself to obtain this law was because the pressure on the world of the gods was too great. Countless gods directly lifted their own kingdom of God and soared to the stars. Above the world, there is already a very heavy pressure on the world of the gods. But the world of the gods can''t clear up the situation of these high gods, it can only choose a person to replace themselves. Obviously, among the many gods, the God of Destruction is the most suitable thug. It just so happens that Xu Luo has always been on the road of plunder. As he advances, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood under his feet, with countless gods as his stepping stones. Once Xu Luo masters the law of destruction, when the time comes Those gods will only become his rations, and he will become the public enemy of many gods. The battle between the two sides has never stopped, and if this is the case, for the world of gods, it is a great opportunity to help Xu Luo. , After clearing out a large number of gods, no matter where you look at it, it is naturally very beneficial to yourself. "I accepted this deal, but the things must be given to me directly!" After listening to His words, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, but agreed directly. But if the things are not given to him, he will naturally not do this thing. The so-called don''t scatter the eagle if you don''t see the rabbit. It''s a loss. "it is good!" The Goddess of Light looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and a diamond-shaped crystal emitting a faint light appeared in her hand, which was placed on the table in front of Xu Luo. He grabbed a shimmering silk thread and placed it in front of Xu Luo. "This is the foundation of my existence, the original law of light, and what that guy has always wanted to obtain. Now I will give it to you." "After you don''t have this thing, you should lose your mind? Are you really willing to give it to me? Don''t you worry that I will go back on my word after taking it?" Looking at this goddess of light, Xu Luo was a little curious. Could it be that he trusts herself so much? "I have no choice." At this time, the Goddess of Light smiled wryly. "That guy has been trying to refine me and force out this original law. I can''t hold on anymore, so I must hand over this thing as soon as possible, otherwise it will definitely fall into his hands. Therefore, I have been looking for a suitable candidate for a long time, and I want to take this thing out, but I can''t just pick someone casually, otherwise the thing will still fall into his hands in the end, and it is precisely when you appear In front of my eyes, you have enough strength and enough wrists, I believe you can protect this thing. As for whether you will backtrack, from the moment you accept this thing, you have naturally stood on the opposite side of that guy. As for death, for me, it is nothing more than a relief. " "Aren''t you worried that after I get this thing, I will dedicate it to the Lord of Light? After all, if I give it to that person, this thing can bring me great benefits in exchange." Xu Luo smiled and looked at the goddess of light. Just after hearing what he said, he also understood that the other party had only one choice. At this time, he is not so much looking for him to make a deal, but he just wants to find trouble for the master of light before he dies, and he is actually investing in Xu Luo at this time, firmly believing that Xu Luo will grow up After that, being able to fight against the other party is actually nothing more than a gamble before death. "You won''t do that. After all, the original law of light and the original law of destruction you have mastered can be integrated." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Goddess of Light''s expression froze for a moment, then smiled, and calmly revealed a secret that Xu Luo didn''t know. "Law fusion?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo was stunned. Because at the beginning, he really didn''t know this, and even shortly after he became the God of Destruction, he didn''t know much about the law of destruction. Among them, one''s own divine power will unknowingly increase, but apart from this point, Xu Luo firmly believes that the law of destruction has other powers, otherwise, those gods would not be so afraid of the **** of destruction. "So you don''t know about this." After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, the Goddess of Light smiled slightly at this moment. "But that''s right, you just accepted the law of destruction, as well as his godhead and priesthood. In fact, destruction, like me, was born from the original, and at the earliest time, destruction and light could be integrated together. In the past, He and I even researched a fusion magic called the Light of Destruction. As for its power, you can go to the extreme northern wilderness to have a look. There is a grand canyon there, which is when we experimented. Those who stayed on the continent of the gods. " "How to integrate?" After hearing what he said that the laws can be integrated, Xu Luo is even more curious about how these two laws can be integrated. "Isn''t the thing already given to you? Just use that source crystal." The Goddess of Light looked at the source crystal next to Xu Luo. "As long as you use this source crystal, the original law of light and the original law of destruction can be directly fused together, but you have to consider clearly that this process is irreversible. When you combine these two After the laws are completely fused together, these two laws will completely disappear in this world, which will have immeasurable consequences for the entire world of gods. This is also the reason why the two of us did not dare to integrate this law at the beginning. Of course, there was another reason, because at that time we were unwilling to give up our eternal life. At that time, this law will disappear, and I think the fusion will not be possible. " After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also looked down at the Yuanjing next to him. Before that, he actually didn''t know what the Yuanjing was for. He just wanted to extort something from the Goddess of Light, and after the other party took out this thing, he accepted it, but what is the use of this thing? After returning home, he had to find out how this thing works, but now hearing the Goddess of Light say that this thing is actually used to fuse the laws, Xu Luo was surprised for a while. "If you don''t want to combine these two laws, you can also master these two priesthoods separately, and then you can be your **** of destruction on one side, and your **** of light on the other. As for the source crystal, in addition to being used for law fusion, it can also deepen your understanding of the law. When the law comprehension level is high, your strength will naturally be stronger. When the degree of fit between you and the law reaches When you are 100%, you have completely mastered the power of this law. At that time, no one else can take it away from you. No matter how many times you die, when you return, this law is still in your power. Mainly. " Speaking of this, the Goddess of Light couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s just that you shouldn''t be too superstitious about this matter. After all, I thought so before, even at that time, I was destroyed by that guy and others together. Deep in the astral world, but I always feel that as long as I return to reality, I will be able to regain everything I lost. But later on, I discovered that even if the original law cannot be seized, as long as one person is strong enough, he can suppress it. " After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also understood what he meant. After all, the goddess of light was 100% compatible with the original law of light. When he was together, if he was resurrected and returned, he should have mastered the power of light, but the master of light was promoted to the master level before him, and the power of light was already dominated by him. Even if the goddess of light still holds the original law of light, but now this force does not obey her call at all, which is completely an anomaly. Of course, the main reason is that the goddess of light is not strong enough. If she is the ruler or even the supreme being, the ruler of light will not be able to do all this at all. However, if he can truly coexist with the law, then Xu Luo knows very well that this is a gold medal for avoiding death, no matter how many times he is killed, he can get up from the astral world. Looking at the Goddess of Light in front of me, I can tell that a master-level existence wants to kill him all the time, but for so many years, he has not been able to succeed, which is evident. At this time, when he looked at the source crystal next to him, his eyes became hot. It turns out that this thing can deepen his understanding of the law. In this way, it can not only be used to fuse the law. It can be seen that in the time to come, he will collect more of these things. In the past, Xu Luo felt that many resources were not that useful to him, so he was not keen on collecting them. At most, he just collected some materials , and then sell it and replace it with the Power of Faith. This is mainly to prepare for his Zerg race. As for himself, he rarely uses various auxiliary materials on himself. Because in his opinion, his own practice is a personal matter, and he doesn''t need these things to assist him, because the world''s original power captured from various different worlds is enough for him. "Okay, that''s all I have to say. In a short while, I will completely disappear from this world." After some discussion, the Goddess of Light got up directly, and then disappeared in Xu Luo, a dream world. Watching him disappear, Xu Luo put away the source crystal on the table and the original law of the ray of light. At this time, he hesitated, whether to integrate the original law of this ray of light, or to completely integrate it with the law of destruction he mastered. The main reason that made him difficult to choose was that after the law of destruction and the law of light were completely fused, they could no longer be reversed and separated. In this way, if the two original laws were lost at the same time, it would be very difficult for the world of the gods. It must have had a huge impact. This is the reason why he can''t make up his mind. After all, the world of the gods sent this thing to him mainly to let him use the power of destruction to destroy a large number of kingdoms of God and reduce his burden. At this time, Xu Luo directly lost all the laws of destruction, and he had to be anxious to change it. He was very worried that if he did all this, he would make the world of gods unhappy. Now the reason why he can do everything smoothly is that Xu Luo knows that the world of gods has contributed a lot behind it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the guys under his umbrella to wipe out so many kingdoms of God on a large scale and kill a large number of souls without the aura of sin shrouding their kingdom of God, but If he is using the setting of some kind of prehistoric novel, it is that killing does not involve karma. The reason why I was able to do this was mainly because everything I did at this time was in line with the expectations of the world of the gods, so all problems were carried by the world of the gods. But if he directly destroys the law of destruction and the law of light, he doesn''t believe that at that time, the world of gods will continue to support him. Undecided, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time, and temporarily merged the original law of this light, and made a decision later. Anyway, at this time when the Lord of Light is still high above, in fact, his fusion of the original law of this ray of light has no effect at all, but will attract the attention of the other party, so it is better to hide this at this time. As for At this time of fusion or not, there is no need to be too anxious to make a decision. At this moment, what he cares more about is the various secrets that the Goddess of Light told him earlier. As the original god, the first batch of gods born, the strength of the Goddess of Light cannot be mentioned, but there is one thing that other gods cannot compare with, that is, all kinds of unknown news that he knows. Xu Luo, who was hiding in his dream world, did not realize that the entire world of the gods was completely enveloped by a ray of light. Originally, the night was as bright as day at this time, and many people who lived nightlife were wandering outside at this time. At this time, seeing the originally dark sky suddenly turned into day, countless people looked up in surprise. up the sky. But at this time, there is nothing but a bright light, and with the appearance of this bright light, it is only a short time, and the next moment it returns to normal, and the whole world of the gods is plunged into chaos. Into the night. Even if it was daytime in some places, it was still pitch black at this time, and with this change, there was another thing that happened, that is, torrential rain fell. No one knows what is the reason for all this, because generally speaking, when a **** has a vision of death, it is usually red in the sky, followed by a rain of blood. But this is limited to a certain area, and now there is a vision, but there is no rain of blood, except for a moment as bright as day, and then plunged into darkness, and then the torrential rain, all this in the end What does it portend? No one knows. "After all, it has fallen!" On the star realm, countless gods have always set their sights on the Gods Continent, and at this time they also discovered the changes on the Gods Continent Thinking of something, some old gods couldn''t help but sigh at this time. Lived for a long time, so they know a lot of information that ordinary people don''t know, and of course they also understand the contradiction between the goddess of light and the master of light. In the past, the Goddess of Light was suppressed again and again, and then climbed up from the astral world again and again, but now when they see this kind of vision, they understand that this one is really annihilated up. Such a **** who was born with the world of the gods has fallen like this, which is naturally extremely embarrassing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Holy Meteor, Holy See of Light Chapter 648 Holy Meteor, the Holy See of Light The original **** fell, such a thing is rare in the entire world of gods. The last time the original **** fell, it should be traced back thousands of years ago, when the **** of destruction was defeated by many gods. Except for the gods on the astral world, those people on the land of the gods don''t know the meaning of the current vision, but feel that this change is very spectacular. But after Xu Luo put away the original law of light and the source crystal, he had some headaches at this time. Because before, his believers were only Zerg races, but now that he has newly obtained the original law of light, he can feel that there are some other belief threads connected to himself. These threads of belief are all brought about by the original law of that ray of light, which means that these believers were originally believers of the goddess of light. But at this time, after He gave himself the source of the law of light, the beliefs of some of them were grafted onto himself. The Goddess of Light is a complete saint, and there is no possibility of returning from the astral world, so the beliefs of these believers have no meaning for him, so he wants to give The Lord of Light is looking for an opponent. On the other hand, why not find a home for his believers? Xu Luo knew about the other party''s calculation, but this kind of calculation was actually a conspiracy. Even if he knew the other party''s calculation against him, he still had some headaches. After all, it is impossible for him to abandon these people who believe in him, otherwise, when the sins cover him, it will give him some headaches. "It''s better to be Zerg" Hiding in his dream world, Xu Luo sighed a little at this time. After all, creatures like the Zerg work hard and have constant beliefs. They can do whatever they want. No matter how many deaths there are, there will be no loss for themselves, no resentment towards themselves, and no collapse of faith. risk. But other creatures are different. The relationship between them and the gods is actually equivalent to a transaction. They dedicate their beliefs to the gods, and the gods respond to their beliefs. When the gods do not respond for a long time, the beliefs of these believers may change, and even resentment against the gods. Once believers convert to other gods and cause their own beliefs to collapse, it will definitely be a great loss to the gods, not to mention that they will bear the backlash of believers'' conversion. At this time, the light of faith connected to Xu Luo''s body is nothing compared to his Zerg race, but no matter how obvious it is, the belief provided to him by these believers when they are connected to him The power is much more than the same number of Zerg. From this, it can be seen that the beliefs of the Zerg are indeed much less than those provided by other creatures. After all, the Zerg does not have a complete soul, they only have simple instincts. Besides, Xu Luo could sense that among these belief rays, some were very thick and their strength was obviously different from other believers. It can also be seen from the light of faith that most of the other end connected to oneself are some feathers with white wings. There is not much difference between them and angels in terms of image, because strictly speaking, the so-called angels are themselves part of the Yu family. But later on, with the rise of the Lord of Light, this part of the Yu family directly converted to the Lord of Light, and was later called an angel, while the rest insisted on their beliefs and gathered around the Goddess of Light. It''s just that when the goddess of light is suppressed, it is difficult for these feathered tribes to shelter them. Therefore, the number of feathered tribes is not much in the entire world of gods. Although this is the case, in fact, the Yu clan is a powerful group after all, and they also have their own gods. Its just that the life of these gods is not easy. They need to face the suppression of those gods of the light department, and they can only live in hiding from XZ. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that these gods and gods had a connection with him at this time. After all, they belonged to the Goddess of the Goddess of Light. Under such circumstances, the Goddess of Light is equivalent to entrusting everything to Xu Luo, which also means that she has caused Xu Luo a big trouble. Leaving aside the vision of the goddess of light falling, at this time in the dense forest and swamp area in the west of the continent of the gods, in a huge temple, countless believers prayed and knelt down there. There is an endless stream of pedestrians coming and going, and the entire temple is brightly lit 24 hours a day, and there are a large number of priests, apologist knights, and priests inside the temple. "Master Archbishop!" At this time, inside the temple, in an area not open to believers, after seeing the archbishop in red clothes appear, the two little nuns guarding the door hurriedly saluted respectfully. "Um." Looking at the two nuns saluting to him, the cardinal just nodded lightly, without saying anything, and strode towards the direction of the other cardinals. In this temple, they, the cardinals, are the ones standing on top of the pyramid. The city is completely under their control. As long as one of them is unhappy, countless people will tremble for it. At this time, in the large conference room inside the temple, one after another people in red robes were already sitting there. "Archbishop!" After seeing the cardinal coming in, all the cardinals saluted him respectfully. There is a hierarchy in each temple. In addition to the cardinals, there are black bishops, white bishops, etc. under the cardinals, and the priests are under the bishops, and the priests are under the priests. The nuns, below are ordinary handymen. Obviously, a cardinal is the most authoritative person in this temple except the Pope. "Believe that you have all received God''s revelation." At this time, when the cardinal saw the gathered cardinals, he nodded to them, and without saying anything, he directly stated their purpose this time. No one summoned them. They gathered here spontaneously because each of the cardinals had received the revelation of the gods, so they came here spontaneously and wanted to discuss this matter with others. What should be done. "Heretics must be eradicated!" After hearing the words of the archbishop in red at this time, a cardinal next to him spoke forcefully. He is a member of the Inquisition. His usual task is to eradicate dissidents and all those who are against the **** they represent. That is their enemy. "All the beliefs of the evil ones need to be obliterated. The Witch of Light has been purified by the great God, and all traces of her should be gone with the wind." At this time, some other cardinals also spoke. They are very clear that the dispute between the Lord of Light and the Goddess of Light has lasted for countless years. At this moment, the representatives of the gods in the world, what they need to do is to completely wipe out the traces of the Goddess of Light. Get drowned. They have done this matter many times in the past, so it can be said that they are familiar with it. After all, the goddess of light crawled back from the depths of the astral world time and time again, and was suppressed by the gods of the light family represented by the master of light. . And every time he appeared and was suppressed, the believers he represented were like rats crossing the street on the mainland of the gods, and were suppressed by the gods of the light family, which was also the reason why the feather clan fell apart. With repeated suppressions, there are fewer and fewer believers who believe in the Goddess of Light. As a result, in the entire world of gods, few people know the existence of the Goddess of Light. "The Witch of Light is completely wiped out, and the lost lambs should also return to the embrace of my lord." Seeing that the cardinals around had set the tone, the archbishop nodded in satisfaction. "Since the traces of the Witch of Light have appeared in the eastern region, some people should go there to collect those lost lambs and let them return to the embrace of the Lord. Don''t wander like this anymore. After all, the angel of my Lord is The noblest creature in the world." After glancing at the other cardinals, the archbishop asked another question. At this time, the goddess of light has completely fallen, so this time should be to strike while the iron is hot, and take back his believers into their arms, especially those feathered tribes, who have the same root and origin as angels. Returning to the angel clan, which means that from now on, there will be no other creatures of the feather clan except angels in the world of gods. "I would like to go to the eastern region and spread the glory of my lord!" After hearing the archbishop''s words, the director of the Inquisition immediately got up and made a powerful proposal that he would leave for the eastern region. "Hey, Your Excellency the Chief Referee, how can you easily mobilize the Crusades of the Holy See under your control? No, no!" After hearing that the head of the Inquisition had volunteered, a cardinal next to him got up and shook his head at him. "It just so happens that the diocese I am in charge of has been doing well during this period of time. I feel like I have nothing to do. I would like to go to the eastern region to spread the glory of my lord and gather those lost lambs under the command of my lord." At this time, they all wanted to let themselves go to the eastern region, as if wolves were eyeing the fat. The reason for this is that in addition to being able to spread the glory of the Lord of Light to the eastern region on the one hand, the more important thing is that if they can gather the believers of the Goddess of Light under the Lord of Light, it will mean that they It is a great contribution. And if they can set up a temple ruled by light, it means that they will have more temples to join their control, which means that their power has increased, which naturally makes them very happy. Tempted, this is why some of them are so enthusiastic. Otherwise, the dignified cardinals, in the entire diocese governed by the Holy See of Light, can be said to be under one person and above tens of thousands of people. How could they do such hard work? But when he saw the cardinals who volunteered one by one, the cardinal sat there motionless, and didn''t have any intention of opening his mouth. As the leader of them, no matter what the people below did No matter what achievements he has made, he can certainly be as stable as Mount Tai when he has his own share in it. "Adam, it''s up to you this time!" Just when some of them were clamoring to sell themselves and want to accept this task, at this time the cardinal knocked on the table and looked at a young man at the edge of their table. . After hearing the protagonist speak, a group of people followed his gaze and looked towards the edge of the team. With all of them wearing red robes, the silver armor on that person But it is very eye-catching. "Adam? Isn''t he the head of the Silver Knights? Is it appropriate for him to spread the glory of God?" After seeing Adam at this time, the director of the Inquisition couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, they are all serious civil servants, and they all climbed up step by step from monks, but Adam slowly climbed up from knights, and they were not in the same system from the beginning. "This time, the purpose of going down to the eastern region is to spread the glory of the Lord. Naturally, blood and fire will be brought to them. Therefore, Adam, you need to hold a sword in one hand and a book in the other, and persuade those lost lambs to return to the embrace of the Lord. among." Faced with these cardinals'' questions, the archbishop said something lightly. After hearing what he said, the cardinals nodded in agreement. From this point of view, the archbishop''s intentions were actually greater than they imagined, so none of them spoke. After all, the archbishop didn''t send them there at the beginning, and now that he has preferred to let Adam pass, if they continue to speak, they are giving the archbishop eye drops, and the days will not be so good at that time. comfortable. "Yes, Archbishop!" After hearing the words of the archbishop in red, the young knight named Adam stood up and saluted respectfully. There was no expression change on his face, and he didn''t act as those people imagined. After all, what these people think is that after going to the eastern region to spread the glory of the Lord, they can radiate their influence there, but what this young man thinks at this time is that after going there, he can spread the glory of the Lord, which is a matter of glory. As for other things, he didn''t think too much about it. "Adam, you have to know that in the eastern region, many evil people do not believe in our Lord. When facing those people, you should know what to do. When you are going there, hold the Bible in one hand, Spread the glory of their lord to the world, persuade them to return to the embrace of the lord, and hold the sword in the other hand. Anyone who betrays the faith of our lord is heresy. What should you do? You decide for yourself!" "All heretics will be hanged!" After hearing this sentence, Adam said something fanatically. Seeing this situation, the archbishop nodded in satisfaction. After hearing Adam''s words, some of the cardinals around them shuddered. Because they know it well. This Adam is a fanatical believer in the Ruler of Light. At this time, the archbishop sent him to the eastern region, which meant that blood would flow like rivers there. After all, in such an area, it belongs to the territory of other gods. Under such circumstances, it is natural not to believe in the Lord of Light. For a fanatical believer like Adam, all those who do not believe in the Lord of Light are heretics, and as long as they are heretics, they will all be sent to the gallows by him. One can imagine how many people there will be at that time. People are going to die. But for people like them, what does it matter to them how many other people die? As long as it doesn''t affect yourself, then hang the red lantern high. "If that''s the case, then go down and prepare, and let the Silver Knights under your command also prepare. Someone will prepare your supplies later." The archbishop waved his hand and asked Adam to leave directly. As for the red-clothed protagonists around him, he didn''t do anything. After letting them sit down again, they began to talk about the stories of their respective parishes. affairs. A cardinal manages a diocese, and a large number of churches manage it. At this time, he also took this opportunity to report to the archbishop. As a **** at the dominant level, on the Continent of the Gods, there are many churches ruled by light, especially in areas rich in resources, many of which are occupied by these dominant beings. There are countless churches ruled by light. Countries, big and small, possessed power beyond the imagination of other weak gods. Even if it''s just them cardinals, the power they have has surpassed the accumulation of many gods over the years, but no matter how powerful they are, when facing this cardinal in red, they can only honestly lower themselves Head held high. In the conference room, these top big figures were discussing, and after accepting the task, Adam walked out with a calm expression, but only he knew the inner turmoil. As a fanatical believer of the Lord of Light, he has always wanted to spread the glory of the Lord, but was restricted by the archbishop and could not go out in the cathedral. Now that he finally got this opportunity, it is conceivable how grateful he is. Excited. At this moment, he wished he could lead his Silver Knights to the eastern region, quell those heresies, let everyone return to the embrace of the Lord, and spread the glory of the Lord. At this time, the priests and nuns who came and went to and from the church saw this serious knight, and their steps seemed to be much lighter at this time, and they could see his abnormality. Adam heard what other people said about him, but he acted like he didn''t hear it. As a young and promising knight in the entire church, he naturally has a lot of admirers, but he has never pretended to speak about these, because in his opinion, he has dedicated the rest of his life to In addition to being the master, everything about him belongs to the Lord. For the rest of his life, apart from serving the Lord, he didn''t think about anything else. The cathedral of this large diocese ruled by the light occupies a very large area. There are hundreds of thousands of apologists living here, as well as a large number of monks, priests, and clergy. It is like a huge city. At this time, Adam kept walking in this huge temple, and soon passed through layers of buildings, and came to the area where their Silver Knights were. At this time, in the school grounds where the Silver Knights were, those knights were shirtless, exercising their bodies under the scorching sun, practicing fighting spirit, polishing their bodies with fighting spirit, and striving to become stronger. Adam himself is a gold-level fanatic, and he has always been strict with the knights under him. When selecting these knights, he only had one requirement for the knights under him, that is, to have a devout belief in the gods. As long as the belief is not firm, he will definitely remove these people from his team. Therefore, the entire Silver Knights are devout believers of the Lord of Light, and in addition, under the leadership of Adam, these people have been carefully polishing their bodies, so their strength is in the church, and many knights It is also among the best. After all, generally speaking, the strength of these knights is mixed, but the Silver Knights under Adam is a well-known elite. The knights under him are all silver-level, and more importantly, they are the weakest. Some of them have reached the fifth level of silver, and those who are too weak have already been kicked out by Adam after so many years of training. Although these famous knights of light have never had any remarkable achievements, their lineup is enough to shock people. Many times, many people think that this knight order has no chance to appear in front of the world. , because the power of the Lord of Light is too powerful, there is no chance for them to show it. In the past, Adam was also confused. He tried his best to train his subordinates, but he didn''t have a suitable platform for them to show. But what he didn''t expect was that the opportunity he had been waiting for for so long finally appeared before his eyes. At this moment, he only thought of leading the people under him to sweep across the eastern region, wipe out all those believers who did not submit to the Lord, and after eradicating all heresies, the rest were just some lost lambs. After being influenced by me, they will inevitably return to the embrace of the Lord, so that I will not go through this journey in vain. For a fanatical believer, there is no more important thing to spread his beliefs to the gods he believes in and increase his influence. Since the archbishop entrusted this matter to himself, of course Adam wanted to do his best. So after coming to the school grounds, they directly began to gather those members of the Silver Knights who were training. (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： oracle Chapter 649 Oracle Xu Luo didn''t know that because he had accepted the last gift from the Goddess of Light, a certain existence far away countless thousands of miles away had been alarmed and now made his own move. Just hiding in the dream world, Xu Luo is also thinking about how to treat these followers of the Yu clan. At the beginning, the other party had nothing to do with him, so he naturally didn''t care about the situation of the Yu clan, but now that they have become his followers, he can''t just leave them aside. Although the Yu Clan is now scattered throughout the world of the gods, the number of the Yu Clan is not as rare as imagined. If they really got all of them together, it would be a big trouble at that time, and this was the most troublesome thing for Xu Luo. If his sphere of influence is here, he naturally has no place to hesitate, but the problem is that his own kingdom of God is countless billions of miles away. Under such circumstances, if he wants to get these people to It is actually very difficult to go to one''s own kingdom of God and accept one''s own protection. When entering other different worlds, Xu Luo could easily connect with his kingdom of God and summon some of his Zerg races there. But Xu Luo tried it before, and when he wanted to summon his Zerg here, there was no response at all. This is because he is already staying on the Continent of the Gods now, and his Zerg races are in another area of ??the Continent of the Gods, and they cannot summon as they please in the same world. If these Zergs are summoned, they can only build a teleportation array and send them here through the teleportation array. Otherwise, they can only get them in through the illusory portal in his mind, but Xu Luo He has tried it, and if he wants to forcibly summon these Zergs in the same world to him, he needs to pay ten times more than usual, and he is not willing to bear such a price. This also means that he wants to summon a large number of Zerg here, and the idea of ??establishing a base here is not realistic. But at this time, these feather tribes are scattered in various regions, and he can''t ignore them. The main reason is that these believers can provide themselves with a lot of power of faith, which is what he values ??most. Now the number of Zergs is increasing, and the power of faith provided to oneself is also much more than before, but the number of Zergs produced in the kingdom of God every day is not a small number, and there is always a gap in the power of faith. . Even if his Zergs led the umbrellas to continue to plunder and make up for this gap, but to improve the strength of these newly summoned Zergs, the power of faith required is also a massive number. Under such circumstances, the more power of faith provided by one''s followers, the better. Xu Luo compared the power of faith provided by these believers of the Goddess of Light and his Zerg, but found that at the same level, the power of faith provided by his Zerg was dozens of times less. It also means that the power of faith provided by the Zerg is only a few tenths of others, or even less. This gap is not generally large, and the number of believers left by the Goddess of Light is actually not as small as imagined. If they are really brought together, it is not a small number. What''s more, there is also the subordinate **** of the goddess of light, which is also a powerful force. At any rate, he is also an original god, and he reached the peak of the main **** at the beginning. He only has such a little power, and it is because he has been constantly suppressed by the master of light for so many years. Otherwise, the power of the goddess of light at the beginning It will be even more terrifying. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo finally decided to gather these feathered people, lead them to a fringe place, and let them settle down. They can''t just be scattered and wandering around like this. If it was in the past, you can ignore it, but now they belong to your own private wealth, and every reduction of one is a loss for yourself. After all, in addition to being able to provide themselves with a lot of power of faith, the more important thing is that their own strength is not too weak. Once the Yu tribe becomes an adult, they can directly reach the gold level. After a little training, they can reach the gold level. Legend, even at the demigod level, is actually a powerful force. Although Xu Luo now has Zerg, the stronger the power under his hands, the better. However, after all, the Yu Clan is scattered in countless places throughout the world of the gods, especially those scattered in the plane world. At this time, don''t pay attention to them, so Xu Luo followed the induction of the silk thread of faith, just letting the ones who are a little closer to him move towards this place. gathered nearby. As for the location, it was a good location in the small city where he met the false **** before. There was no temple there. Although they are only believers within a thousand miles away from him, Xu Luo found that after gathering these people, there are actually thousands of them. It can be seen that the number of Yu clan scattered in various areas In fact, much more than I imagined. What''s more, these are only people who still believe in the Goddess of Light. In fact, the number of Yu people is much more than the number of people who believe in him. But for so many years, many Yuzu people have despaired of the Goddess of Light, so they no longer believe in her, but wander around the entire continent incognito. After all, now that the Yu clan does not have enough power to protect them, it is equivalent to everyone shouting and beating on the continent of the gods, especially when many powerful people are interested in them, once their identities are revealed , when the time comes, someone will hunt them down, and once they are caught, they will only become other people''s playthings. Naga itself is powerful, and is a royal family in the sea, and mermaids are a royal family in the sea, and generally speaking, there is not much connection between sea creatures and land creatures. After all, the sea gods in the sea are not easy to meet. As for the believers of angels as the ruler of light, anyone who dares to fight angelism has to think carefully about whether they can withstand the anger of the ruler of light and the blow of the gods of light he represents, so even if they Some people are interested in angels, and they only dare to do it in private. Although elves are relatively weak compared to creatures such as angels, the problem is that there are a large number of elves, and the power of elves on the continent of the gods is also very strong. More importantly, the elves above the star realm There are not a few gods, and more importantly, although the elves do not have master gods, there are not a few master gods and true gods of their clan, **** king gods. Under such circumstances, no one dared to take their ideas lightly. In contrast, the Yu Clan is the real grandma who doesnt love and uncle who doesnt love. As believers of the goddess of light, they were naturally extremely dazzling and powerful in the past, but now the goddess of light has long since disappeared, and the gods of the goddess of light can only It is those who hide their heads and show their tails and dare not show their faces. Under such circumstances, without the blessing of the gods, and their entire ethnic group has been beaten to pieces, they cannot gather a strong force, and naturally become fat in the eyes of others . What Xu Luo wants to do more at this time is to gather these Yu Clans who believe in him, and through them to connect with other Yu Clans to gather together, and then develop the entire Yu Clan into his own family members. Can get more power of faith additionally. After all, compared with the Zerg, he doesn''t need to spend too much power of faith for these Yuzu. As for other things, it doesn''t matter to Xu Luo at all. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to hand over these things to the Yu Clan. After all, every **** can have three followers, and Xu Luo chose Zerg as the first follower, and has not considered using the remaining two. Before, he actually thought it would be good to have a Zerg, but at this moment he felt that after having the Zerg, it would not be a bad thing for him to have another family member of another race. In the final analysis, it is because the power of faith provided by the Yu clan is too fragrant. After all, as higher creatures, the power of faith provided by the Yuzu is relatively pure. More importantly, during this process, Xu Luo has discovered that the Yuzu''s faith level is also very high. After all, the Goddess of Light has been continuously attacked for such a long time, and these Yuzu can still maintain their beliefs without any changes, and it can be seen how firm their beliefs are. The Goddess of Light has no general believers. All her believers are devout believers, because the ungodly believers, after so many years of suppression, have long been unable to persist, and their beliefs have collapsed. "Oracle!" But at this time, Anna, who was resting in the tavern, suddenly opened her eyes. After glancing at An Qi who was lying next to her at this time, she sat up gently and fell into a mess. In meditation. Before, there was a vision in the sky, and she had already discovered the bright and prosperous feeling at that time, which caused a trace of sadness in her heart for no reason. It''s just that this kind of sadness comes and goes quickly. She can know that a **** belonging to the light department has fallen, but she doesn''t know who it is. Even at that time, she still felt in her heart that if it was a **** of the light department If it falls, it is a good thing for oneself. But I didn''t expect that after such a short time, I received an oracle from the gods I believed in, asking them to gather somewhere, and He wanted to lead them out of this area. When Anna received this oracle, Anna was actually a little hesitant. Although she believes in the Goddess of Light, in fact she is only the Goddess of Light she believed in under the teachings of the elders in the family. But in fact, she has never seen this Goddess of Light since she grew up, but their family has always believed in the Goddess of Light. They are all dependents of the goddess of light, so although she has never seen the goddess of light, her beliefs are relatively devout. It''s just that after receiving this oracle, she didn''t think too much about it. She already had words in her mind, and she was going to go to that small city to gather and leave this place with other Yu clan. After all, there are a large number of gods here, and there are not a few traces of those gods of the light family, and their temples can be seen everywhere. A lot of times before, she was also worried about whether she would attract the attention of the other party, and then bring herself a fatal disaster. Wandering in the eastern region of the Gods Continent for more than a hundred years, Anna is not the little girl who just left the protection of the ethnic group at this time. During these more than a hundred years, she has witnessed too much heartbreak, and she has also seen the tragic end of many clansmen when they were caught after their identities were exposed, so this made her even more determined. You must keep your identity a secret, and you must not let others discover your traces. At this moment, she thought of Xu Luo for no reason. After all, when Xu Luo saw him, he saw through her disguise at a glance and called out her identity. It was just that she was relieved that she didn''t do anything in the following time, but she had always been vigilant in her heart, for fear that the other party would use her identity to do something. The main reason is that Xu Luo''s identity is too secretive, and his strength is still very scary. Anna knows that she can''t deal with him, so she can only suppress her thoughts. In fact, Anna was not the only one who received the oracle at this time. At this time, in the inconspicuous corners of the city, many anonymous people received this oracle. At this time, these people were crying with joy. . After all, in so many years of practice, they thought that they could no longer get the response from the **** they believed in. After all, they all knew that under the current situation where the light dominates, once the goddess of light shows up If that is the case, what will greet him at that time will be the attack of the gods of the light department. After all, the predecessors in front of them have already learned the lesson of blood many times. Every time the goddess of light climbed back from the astral world, the number of believers who responded to her became smaller and smaller every time. The reason for this is that every time believers respond to him, after gathering under his command, they launch an impact on the gods of the light family, but they are suppressed every time. In the process, a large number of believers die, so every time Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the Goddess of Light crawled back from the astral world, the quality of his believers was not as good as the next generation. At this time, the Goddess of Light responded again, but what these believers did not expect was that the Goddess of Light did not let them gather with great fanfare like those previous ancestors at this time, but quietly let them gather together. Prepare to lead them away from this place of right and wrong and go to those remote places. For these native creatures of the Gods Continent, the so-called remote lands are the huge lands composed of the divine kingdoms of foreign gods who came from the novice gods. In the past, although the Continent of the Gods was extremely huge, it was far from as big as it is now. The only reason why it has become so big now is that there are many gods in the insulating universe who have gathered their kingdom of God here. With the Kingdom of God docked on the periphery of the Gods Continent, one by one, the area of ??the Gods Continent was directly enlarged by hundreds of times. However, although so many kingdoms of God are gathered together, for them, the native creatures of the Gods Continent, they only think that they are just some wild places. Although those kingdoms of God are also gods, they don''t look down on them at all. The reason for this is that outside of the kingdom of God, when there are basically no resources in other places, it is like a wild land. As for the other party''s kingdom of God, it has nothing to do with them, because they are not believers of the other party. However, after receiving Xu Luo''s oracle, these Yu tribes were somewhat relieved at this time. It seems that the Goddess of Light they believed in finally understood. Knowing that he had just climbed back from the astral world, he needed to go through a period of silence and accumulate his strength before proceeding. Be able to have enough strength to resist the Lord of Light. Instead of returning from the star realm, he hastily summoned the power under his command to die with the opponent. Although these devout believers will never hesitate if their gods really summon such orders to them, and will follow the goddess of light to attack the gods of the light series, but if they can live, who Are you willing to die? "Mingguang City, here I come!" After knowing the location Xu Luo sent them, all the Yu tribes were a little excited at this time. They don''t know where that city is, but that city has an inexplicable feeling for them, so no matter where they are, they will subconsciously go in that direction, so they don''t care where that place is, they just need to follow This kind of guidance will lead to the destination. After issuing the oracle to all the Yu clans in the nearby area, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as these guys are not too stupid, then in the process of gathering, they are scattered in various cities, and there is no communication with each other. When they go to that small city, there should be no communication, so There shouldn''t be any trouble until they finish converging. And after they gather in that small city, Xu Luo will directly send them to the City of Freedom, he will not send these feathered tribes into his Kingdom of God, after all, Kingdom of God is not full of creatures qualified to enter. However, given the huge scope of Liberty City, it is not a problem for him to accommodate a Yu family. At this time, after Xu Luo made this decision, he wanted to continue wandering in Odin City for a while, and then went to that small city to make arrangements. First set up the teleportation formation, and after these feathered tribes have completed their gathering, they will be directly teleported to the city of freedom, which can be regarded as fulfilling their purpose this time. Thinking of this, Xu Luo came out of the dream world where he was hiding. As his Zerg body has reached the legendary level, it is also handy to use the dream ability here. As long as he does not approach those temples, basically no one will be able to discover his ability. Except that I am not a fool, how could I take the initiative to approach those temples? While walking in the city, Xu Luo also found many people who were hiding their strength, just like ordinary people, wandering in the city. Here is not like in the peripheral area where I was before, where the believers of the gods showed their abilities unscrupulously. Because they all came from the kingdom of gods, and in the kingdom of gods, they are cultivated by gods, the strength of these believers is naturally strong together. So in fact, in a world like this here, it is a common phenomenon that there are few practitioners. On the contrary, it is not particularly common for a large number of practitioners to gather in the realm of the gods or the kingdom of the gods. Mainly because there are gods carefully cultivating there, it seems that legends or gold are very common. Take a look at Odin''s great achievements at this time, and you can tell that Xu Luo only found a dozen legends in the process of wandering around. As for the amount of gold, it is estimated that there are only a few thousand. . But what you need to know is that most of these thousands of gold are actually concentrated in those temples, basically they belong to the temple guards of those temples, and their status is respected, and they will not appear in the eyes of ordinary people . The remaining ones are basically from various adventure teams, or big figures such as enshrined by families in the city. Even in such a world of gods, gold-level people are not bad street people. Although they were not directly enshrined by gods one by one like those people in those cities in the past, just to make them believe in themselves, the living standards of these people in these big cities are not bad. The so-called big cities are not easy to live in. If you do not have a certain level, you are not qualified to live in the city. Except for some practitioners in the city, most of them are ordinary people. Some of them are businessmen, some are peddlers, and some have certain handicrafts, so that they can make a living here. Basically, each of them has their own skills, and all kinds of people form the characteristics of this world. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought this was a different world. When he saw those blond-haired and blue-eyed white people, he still had some intimacy, but in the following time, after traveling through cities, he realized that In fact, yellow people are not uncommon here, so I knew that there was no need to deliberately disguise my image, so in the following time, he recovered his original appearance, instead of pretending to be the blonde look like. After all, Xu Luo is not used to pretending to be like that, so it seems that his original appearance is more pleasing to the eye. Whether in the previous life or in this life, they were all black-haired and black-eyed. If they suddenly changed to blond hair and blue eyes, no one would be used to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： Silver Knights Chapter 650 Silver Knights "The Power of Light!" While Xu Luo was staying in Odin City, wandering around, he suddenly sensed a strong light energy. In the past, he would not have cared about the large-scale accumulation of light element energy, and only thought it was a normal phenomenon. But now after he accepts the source of the law of light, he has faintly regarded that lord of light as his imaginary enemy, knowing that one day in the future, he will collide with this supreme being, so for the light energy He''s more focused than before. At this time, after Xu Luo opened his eyes of God, he saw a golden beam of light piercing the sky in an incomparably far away place, heading towards them, but because that golden beam of light was still very far away , so there is no more detail below. "Ultra-long distance teleportation!" Although he couldn''t really see what was going on in this golden beam of light, Xu Luo knew that this was actually some kind of long-distance teleportation, which could directly send people to a designated place across a long distance. On the Continent of the Gods, there are many areas. In the four directions of southeast, north, and west, there are areas divided one after another. The area of ??each area is very large, so if you want to go from one area to another, in fact is very tough. If you rely on flying, it will take a long time even if you travel between adjacent areas, but generally speaking, those big forces have teleportation formations that can be connected, but this kind of teleportation formation is only used once. Sometimes, the cost is very huge, and things that are not important will not be used. Although I don''t know why people from the Guangming family use such ultra-long-distance teleportation at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart. After all, the power of light is all over the land of the gods, so there is no certainty about anything. At this time, he has not connected this matter with himself. After all, he has just taken over the original law of light at this time, but since this matter has not been leaked, no one knows his existence. Walking around in the city, knowing everything here, preparing to set up an outpost for his Zergs. Xu Luo has already figured it out. Earlier, he thought about building a teleportation array here to summon the Zerg from his Kingdom of God here. It was very uneconomical and the cost was too high. But later on, he changed his mind again, and felt that he could completely change his thinking, that is, summon the Zergs from the real world, and then send his own Zergs in through that channel. It''s much smaller, but as long as you send a large number of Zerg here, the benefits you can get will naturally be very large. Compared to directly plundering those kingdoms of God, he felt that it was more important to gain a firm foothold directly on the Continent of the Gods. Before, he still wanted to lead the members of the umbrella under him to fight all the way forward, and flatten the kingdom of God that stood in front of him. But at this moment, he felt that such a method was too slow, and he didn''t know how long it would take before he could pierce through the numerous kingdoms of gods and head to the continent of the gods. But now that there is a shortcut in front of him, he only needs to bring the bugs here, and then he can gain a foothold here. It is true that there are a large number of temples on the Continent of the Gods, but the problem is that these temples are basically left behind after the ascension of the gods, or those gods who are still staying on the Continent of the Gods, but the true gods have already ascended to Above the star realm, as for those mid-gods or high-gods, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. He was a true **** himself, so there was no need to take the other party into consideration. Not to mention that these guys are all hiding in their own kingdom of God and cannot come to the Continent of the Gods, even if they have come to the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo will directly shoot them to death when the real body arrives in person . At this moment, he was wandering around in the great city of Odin, probably thinking of using this place as his base camp. In other places, the small cities are relatively small after all, so it is not suitable, but the words here are not bad, and when he mastered that passage, Xu Luo still had more thoughts in his mind. After all, in the past, it was basically those creatures from other worlds who took the initiative to invade the human side, but now that the passage has not been discovered by the people of the world of the gods, it means that this passage is in the hands of the people at this time. Under his hands, in the following time, he can completely lead the fighters of the pioneer legion under his hands, as well as the summoned Zergs, to practice here. Summon more Zerg from the game, and then send them into this world to continue to plunder more resources. Why do so many gods go on and on about the Gods Continent, wanting to stay here as much as possible? It is because on the Continent of the Gods, every **** can collect source power. This source power cannot enhance their strength, nor can it improve their realm, but it can improve their power of existence, which is the life-saving power of any god. things. Although Xu Luo feels that he is not able to use this thing, but being able to collect the source power can also give him a foothold capital, so naturally he will not be too resistant to this thing. The so-called source power is actually nothing more than being able to increase their sense of existence. When the gods die, their power of existence will be eliminated little by little. When a **** completely loses its sense of existence, it means In the world, their existence is directly forgotten, and a **** who is directly forgotten in this world will not have a good life in the star world, which means that her last anchor point in this world will eventually be Lost, without an anchor point, it is impossible for him to return to the present world, but as long as there is source power, this sense of existence can be improved, and the speed of their elimination of sense of existence can be slowed down. Why is it that the Goddess of Light has been suppressed again and again after such a long time, but she can climb back from the astral world again and again? It is because he has integrated the original law of light, and light is the original power of the world, and any world must have the existence of light, so no matter how long it takes, his sense of existence cannot be eliminated. This is because he has enough source power, even if he himself is suppressed in the astral world, source power is generated all the time, so a primitive **** like him does not need to seize source power like other gods , enhance their sense of existence. But the **** of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t need it, but other gods did! This is also the reason why they spread their beliefs on the continent of the gods and set up their own temples. On the one hand, they spread their beliefs, let others believe in themselves, and provide themselves with the power of belief. The influence of others penetrates deep into the hearts of the people, allowing oneself to exist in the depths of others'' hearts, in fact, it is unknowingly seizing the source power and increasing one''s own sense of existence. In addition to this aspect, there is actually another way to seize the principle, but generally speaking, few people dare to do it because it is too hated. The grass is gone. However, other gods dare not do this, but Xu Luo has no scruples. What''s more, he doesn''t need to do it himself, he can just drive his Zerg to do it. After wandering around the city for a while, Xu Luo left the city and started heading towards the small city he named Mingguang City. After all, those Yu tribes have already gathered there from all directions, so I can''t be too far behind at this time. Otherwise, if the teleportation array is not completed, these populations will not be able to be smoothly teleported to the city of freedom. After Xu Luo left, Anna and the others also accepted the mission in the Adventurer''s Hall and headed towards Mingguang Town. Regarding the decision made by Anna, the rest of the adventurer team did not have any opinions. After all, everyone in their team has always followed Anna''s arrangements, so in their opinion, Anna just took a good value for money. , although the salary is a little low, but it is better than the safety task, and I don''t think much about anything else. After accepting the task, they did not stay too long, but went out directly. Although they made a small fortune earlier, they not only completed two difficult tasks, but more importantly, they The fire cloud tiger''s body was sold for a lot of money, but living in a city like Odin City cost too much. The seven of them stayed in this city for a few days, especially in the front, after a good time, plus repairing and maintaining their equipment, they directly spent the little money they had earned before. There are only half of the flowers left. If this continues, they will have to live the life of frugality again. At this time, among those other cities, one after another of the Yu clan who originally hid their identities in various places is also gathering towards the small city of Mingguang in their own way. After these people left for more than a day, they saw only a golden beam of light above the sky, which suddenly cut through the sky, and then descended to their side. "The gods have appeared!" "Bless the God of Light!" When seeing this huge beam of light piercing the sky, those ordinary people who saw this light at this time knelt down on the ground and prayed devoutly. The power of faith gathered in all directions. It''s just that for the prayers of these people, the golden beam of light above the sky didn''t feel anything at all. At this time, under the wrapping of this golden beam of light, Adam stood at the forefront of the team, and behind him was a group of The warriors in silver armor stood neatly, each of them looked as serious as Adam, like a stubborn stone without any expression. At this moment, Adam couldn''t help feeling that the power of the Lord of Light was too vast. They traveled from the dense forest and swamp in the West 42nd District to the East 4th District. They spanned hundreds of districts, but only It only took a few days, but if they were allowed to trek by themselves, with the strength of their gold and silver-level people, if they wanted to get here, even if they kept going without sleep or rest, it would take hundreds of years. time. The golden beam of light is like the tail of a comet, leading them directly to the place where the Great City of Proud Wind is located. Aofeng Giant City is a huge city in this area. In the entire area, there are only a few cities like this. It has a large number of big cities, middle cities, and small cities under its jurisdiction. There are countless people under its command. . In this huge city, the Temple of Light is definitely one of the most magnificent temples in the entire city. The Silver Knights led by Adam directly descended on a square of this huge temple of light. After all, the teleportation circle is directly set here. This square is extremely empty. When thousands of them suddenly came here, the practitioners who were originally in the temples in other places immediately sensed it and came directly to this side. But at this time, in another direction, there is another person wearing a red robe, rushing towards here with the skill of magic. He didn''t dare to fly in the temple, because flying in the temple was disrespectful to the Lord of Light. As servants of God, they naturally didn''t dare to do such a thing. When seeing the Silver Knights led by Adam, the person in charge of this temple at this time, the cardinal, was a little puzzled. Because they are not from the same minus area, he and the other party have no contact in normal times, so they don''t know why Adam came here at this time. "According to the order of the archbishop, spread the glory of the Lord, and let all the lost lambs return to the embrace of the Lord!" At this time, seeing the puzzled eyes of the cardinal, Adam spoke in a cold voice about the task he had accepted. After hearing Adam''s words, the corner of the cardinal''s mouth twitched. Even if you are under the order of the archbishop, but your archbishop is not my direct leader, why don''t you say hello when you come to my place? When will the cardinals of my eastern region obey the orders of the archbishops of other regions? Although they all believe in the same god, the cardinals and archbishops of them have their own factions after all, as if they are between the eastern region and the western region. In normal times, they do not border each other Well, the one who can really order them, except for the pope, other people usually don''t care about each other. At the beginning, I thought that they were all from the same faction after all, and I had to receive others well after they came, but after hearing what Adam said, the cardinal had no intention of receiving him. "Since it is the order of the archbishop, of course we here will fully cooperate with you. If there is anything that needs to be done, just ask." At this time, the cardinal spoke beautifully, but he never mentioned how he would help. As for spreading the glory of the Lord here, he just smiled secretly at this point. The young man is still too naive. If it was so easy to spread the glory of the Lord here, he would not be a cardinal at this time, but an archbishop. , and even became the Vice Pope. But he only wants to provide for the old age of salted fish, so he doesn''t care much about other things. "Thank you." But at this time, Yadan didn''t hear the deep meaning in the cardinal''s words at all. After hearing him say that he was willing to help him, he nodded to him. "We will spread the glory of the Lord here next. All heretics who do not obey the will of the Lord need to be sent to the gallows. If there is any need, I will send you a request." After saying these words, Adam directly led the people behind him, preparing to leave. He didn''t want to stay in the temple for a moment, but couldn''t wait to start spreading the Lord''s faith. Seeing a group of them leaving in a mighty way, the cardinal just shook his head, thinking that he was a fool who had been corrupted by faith. He can see that Adam is a fanatic, but fanatics generally mean that they have no brains. They only have God in their hearts, but they have basically lost themselves. Under the situation of multiple gods co-ruling in this area, it is not the sphere of influence ruled by light in the western area where they are located. In the situation where the power of light occupies a huge territory, they can show off their might, but there are a lot of gods here, and others may not be afraid of the people of light. After all, within their sphere of influence, the Lord of Light is indeed very terrifying, but the problem is that besides the Lord of Light, there are other Lords in this world, even above the Lord. These people can stand up to the power of light Under such circumstances, why should they compete with others? "Let''s all go away. Don''t forget that there will be a big mass the day after tomorrow. If a large number of believers come over by then, who can take the responsibility if something goes wrong with you?" Seeing the inside of the church at this time, the other people stared blankly at the backs of Adam''s group, but at this time the cardinal directly dispersed them. He doesn''t want to manage these things at all. As for what people like Adam want to do, let them do it. It has nothing to do with him. If he can enjoy certain benefits, if something happens to him, it has nothing to do with him. After hearing the cardinal speak, some clergy around at this time scattered one by one. After Adam and his party left this huge temple, the people in this huge city were a little surprised when they saw such a fully armed army appearing, and they didn''t know what happened. However, in this city, with a large population living in it, it is not uncommon for them to have seen the army, so they just glanced at them curiously, and then moved out of the way. After walking to the street, Adam was in some trouble at this time, because although he wanted to spread the glory of the Lord, the problem was where he should spread the glory of the Lord, but he had no idea. The most important thing is that he is not familiar with the place here, and he has no way to start. He intends to go back to the cardinal to ask some information, but he looked at the people of the Silver Knights behind him, one by one. With eyes following behind him eagerly, if he turned his head back at this time, where would his prestige be placed? Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and continue to lead them forward. "Auntie, do you believe in the Lord of Light?" After walking forward for a while, Adam suddenly asked an aunt who was standing by and looking at them whether he believed in the Lord of Light. "Huh, huh?" The aunt who was just watching the fun at the side, suddenly heard Adam asking herself, she was a little dazed, and then she was a little scared. She just looked at the gleaming silver on these people, and wondered if their armors were made of silver. If they were made of silver, how much would they have after melting into silver coins? She didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly ask her Inquired, but suddenly froze. "Light? What is light?" After hearing his words, a small vendor next to him curled his lips. "Will faith in the light keep me fed? Or will it heal my seriously ill mother" "Although Guangming can''t make you full, it can teach you the ability to eat well. As for recovering your seriously ill mother, this is just a piece of cake for Guangming." After hearing the words of this small trader, Adam spoke in a deep voice. He did not allow the Lord he believed in to be questioned. However, he also knew that at this time, when the glory of the Lord had not spread here, it was understandable for these people not to believe in the Lord, so he did not take the distrust in the words of the other party to heart. In fact, because the other party does not believe in the Lord, he does not treat the other party as a heretic. Although he is a fanatical believer in the Lord of Light, he has not yet reached that extreme point. If anyone does not believe in the Lord of Light, he will be labeled a heretic. "Ha ha." After hearing what he said, the small vendor just laughed and didn''t take what the other party said to heart at all. What he said was indeed good. If you have enough talent after believing in the Lord of Light, you can be sent to Entering the church to learn various skills, but that is only a small number of people, most people are not interested in it. Even devout believers may not pay much attention to a great **** like the Lord of Light. The Temple of Light pays more attention to those young people who are talented enough. As for those who have no talent like him, even if they believe in it, so what? Living in such a huge city, where there are many temples, they have not seen all kinds of miracles before, and they have long been numb, so they do not doubt the power of the gods, but to say How much faith the gods have, but it is not enough. It is precisely because I have seen a lot that I can see through it. After all, this is a world where gods and spirits are present, and humans and gods rule together. How could they live here without knowing the mighty power of gods? But so what, what should they do, their lives still have to go on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： Recruit Chapter 651 Recruitment "Leader, there are many people here who don''t believe in the existence of the Lord!" After wandering around the area near Proud Wind for a long time, some members of the Silver Knights couldn''t help but sigh. Before they asked many people about their views on the light, they found that the answers of these people were very general. As for whether they believed in the Lord of the light, the conclusion they got made their hearts sink. It is very good to find one out of a hundred people who believes in the Lord of Light. This is a heavy blow to those who come here with confidence. "At this time, they don''t believe in the existence of the Lord, which is the meaning of our coming here. If they all believe in the existence of the Lord, then what''s the point of our coming here?" After hearing his words, Adam shook his head at this time. "We are here to spread the glory of the Lord and guide these lost lambs into the arms of the Lord. They don''t believe in the Lord at this time because they have never seen the power of the Lord. After they have the ability, they will believe in the existence of the Lord. During this process, what we need to do is to give them the correct guidance and have a certain amount of patience and confidence in these lost lambs." "Yes!" After hearing what Adam said, the rest of the Silver Knights also nodded. "Leading these ordinary believers into the arms of the Lord, we can let it go for a while. At this time, the most important thing for us should be to find out those people who believe in the Witch of Light and let them join the Lord''s camp. If you know your way back, you can no longer sink like this. Those who are obsessed with obsession should also be purified, and the light should not be defiled. As the agent of the Lord, we are obliged to bring those souls who have gone astray back to the right path. " Knowing that it is not possible to spread the belief of the Lord of Light in a short time, Adam finally remembered the main purpose of these people and the main purpose of coming here this time, so he opened his mouth slowly. After hearing his words, the members of the Silver Knights didn''t speak at this time, but looked at him quietly. Adam is their leader, and they will do whatever Adam says at this time. "Let us start moving forward according to God''s guidance." After seeing the brothers under his hands looking at him, Adam did not hesitate at this moment, but took out a white feather, and after spreading his palm, this white feather directly floated in the air Among them, a silver-white light is quietly released. "Let''s go, follow this feather of the sky, and we will be able to find the person we are looking for." After seeing that the white feather had flown away, Adam gave orders to the people behind him in a deep voice. There is a breath of the goddess of light on that feather, and under such circumstances, traces of the opponent''s existence can be found. At this time, he didn''t know that the goddess of light had completely fallen, and thought that the other party was still sealed in the astral world, but although the goddess of light no longer existed on the continent of the gods, her believers were still exist here. So if you follow this feather, you will be able to find the other party''s believers. As long as you find the other party''s believers, you will naturally be able to find other people by following the vine. This is also the method they have used for so many years. Because of this, even though those people of other races have been dispersed in various regions for such a long time, some people will be picked out from time to time, because this feather has enough induction with them, even if they No matter how you cover it up, it will be able to induce induction after reaching a certain range. In the past, those members of the Yu clan gathered together, but after being searched for in this way, they were directly taken over by the same pot. Later, after they learned the skills, they dispersed separately, and many people did not know each other. Under the situation of Unicom, even if someone is found, even if they want to reveal the situation of other people, they can''t do it at all, so they finally saved the people of the Yu clan. At this time, the reason why Adam led the Silver Knights to land in this proud city was because God guided them to come here earlier. Therefore, he believes that since God has given them enough guidance, then they only need to start from here. Therefore, after leaving the Great Wind City, he took out this feather, and then they only need to start from here. Just follow the feather. "Everyone pay attention to use the magic amulet, the whole army marches quickly!" Watching the feather fly farther and farther, Adam didn''t hesitate at this moment. After letting each member use the amulet directly, he took his own steps and rushed towards the feather. With his gold-level strength, he ran at full speed and disappeared in a flash. At this time, the members of the Silver Knights behind them also followed suit. After taking out a rune from their bags and pasting it on their bodies, they also let go of their feet one by one and started running wildly. They don''t need to ride a horse, because at this time, when using the magic amulet, it is not known how many times faster than riding a horse. Born in the Temple of Light, they are rich and powerful, and they are completely unmatched by other small temples, even if it is just a Silver Knights, but the things they have under their hands have already attracted the attention of countless people. At this time in the small city of Mingguang, after Xu Luo arrived here early, he summoned his Zerg races to start building the teleportation formation. The teleportation array requires various materials, but what kind of materials cannot be found on the Continent of the Gods? Xu Luo didn''t even spend too much effort at all, he had already collected all the materials needed for the construction of the teleportation array, and in the next time, he would let his Zergs get busy there. As for himself, At this time, he stayed idle. At this moment, he has nothing else to do except wait for those Yu Clan people to come and join him. Occasionally take a look at the faith threads provided by the people of the Yu clan who are connected to me, look at their positions, and use their sight to look at the days they have experienced, but there is still some meaning at the beginning , after a long time, it will be quite boring for Xu Luo At this time in the real world, Xu Luo didn''t always put all his attention on the world of the gods. After all, as the head of the Pioneer Legion, he also has other things to do. Every day, countless official documents are sent to him, and he needs to deal with them. However, after he completely suppressed the five channels, the next time There is no need to worry about these five different worlds within a short period of time. As for the new passage that appeared at this time, Xu Luo has not yet told others that it leads to the world of the gods. After all, this matter is of great importance. It cannot be passed on rashly. As for this time, Guan Yuan is already busy building the Seventh Battalion, so he is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground. How can he care about the situation in the other world? At this time, among the entire Trailblazer Corps, the shortage of seven battalions was too huge. The seventh battalion has yet to find any people. As for the original six battalions, each of them has a large gap. As for the 2,000 people dispatched from the reserve, it is completely impossible to make up for this huge gap. , Under such circumstances, Guan Yuan had to consider whether it was necessary to recruit from the entire Federation. Its just that now that everyone knows that the Trailblazers suffered heavy casualties, few people are willing to come here Although the Trailblazers recruit reserve members from the outside world every year, for such a long time, there are fewer and fewer candidates who are willing to sign up, and these people do not meet the conditions of the Trailblazers at all. At the beginning, a large number of people were brushed out, and in the following time, after undergoing training with the reserve forces, many people will be eliminated, so the qualified personnel who can be retained in the end are becoming less and less. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo was unwilling to take care of these trivial matters, all these matters were left to Guan Yuan to deal with, but fortunately, in the past, these matters were basically handled by him. He had nothing to dislike about it. After all, after Xu Luo came, he directly suppressed all the turmoil in the five channels, and after extorting a fortune from those outsiders, he even directly subdued and blackmailed the surrounding people of other races. A big plus. All these benefits have been implemented, and under the circumstances of entrusting them to these soldiers, the strength of the soldiers of the entire Trailblazer Legion has been greatly improved. Next, as long as they continue to fight steadily, each of them will become stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, under such circumstances, he is also getting more and more motivated when working. In fact, everyone in the Trail Blazers Corps is very motivated at this time. Although there is nothing to do at ordinary times, apart from the daily training, each of them is immersed in the state of practice, and they are full of energy. Jin wanted to improve his own strength, so that when Xu Luo went to lead them to do something later, they would have enough strength so that they would not be held back. In addition to the official soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, in fact, the strength of other logistics personnel at this time has improved a lot compared to the beginning. After all, some of the logistics personnel were ordinary people, or some of the bronze level. people only. But at this time, with the acquisition of a large amount of resources and the continuous improvement of these people''s strength, some people even directly promoted to the silver level and directly applied to join the combat training. For the applications of these people, generally Xu Luo would not be too entangled, and directly included them in the ranks of combatants. After all, it is not easy to train silver-level fighters. If someone is willing to join at this time, then naturally it will be nothing. can be refused. "Legion commander, if the current situation continues, it will not be so easy to replenish the manpower, and even if the battalions are barely replenished now, more and more channels will appear in the future. When the control is put in place, our pressure will become greater and greater. At that time, when we want to open up a new camp, the problem of manpower shortage will always be entangled with us, but now the number of reserve recruits is increasing. It''s difficult." In the past, the Pioneer Legion needed to fill it with their lives, but now, although it has not reached that level, it basically needs to be filled by people who practice. The demand for quality is getting bigger and bigger. But the problem is that those who have cultivated to a certain level are unwilling to let themselves live a good life, and died in vain here in Broken Starlink. Because of this, fewer and fewer people are willing to sign up. Ordinary people want to sign up, but the problem is that ordinary people here are useless now. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Pioneer Legion to agree to these people. If these people are to be thoroughly cultivated, they don''t have so much energy and supplies to supply them. If you want to directly raise an ordinary person to the bronze or silver level, on the one hand, you need a lot of resources, and you have certain requirements for qualifications. After all, if you don''t enter the world of the gods, you can only work diligently by yourself. Leisure, time cost is really too high "Why do you have to recruit people from the private sector?" After hearing Guan Yuan''s complaint, Xu Luo gave him a squinting glance at this moment. "Ah? Aren''t the masters all in the private sector? At this time, what else can we do besides recruiting those personnel from the private sector?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan had some doubts. It''s impossible to transfer manpower to other troops. After all, there is no room for them. Although their pioneer army is the front line here, it doesn''t mean that the troops in the rear are easy. After all, there are a lot of passages on every planet. Under such circumstances, manpower is needed to carry out suppression everywhere. "There are so many universities on each planet, and with so many people in those universities, don''t you know how to recruit some people?" Looking at Guan Yuan, Xu Luo felt some headaches. This guy has a bit of a straight temper, and he can''t turn his head around. He needs to be reminded of such a simple truth. Before, he hadn''t said a word. He thought this guy would figure out the truth on his own, but he didn''t expect to come to this juncture, and he was still the same as before. "The students in those universities, after graduating one by one, either entered private companies or became non-governmental organizations, which have caused certain hidden dangers in the federation. In this case, we directly They have drawn them into the army, on the one hand, in addition to allowing them to contribute to the Federation, on the other hand, it also solves the hidden danger of them becoming a Federation, so it can be said to serve multiple purposes. "But will they?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan hesitated. The students in those universities are of course elites. After all, to be able to enter the university, it can be said that thousands of troops cross a single-plank bridge. It is also at the silver level. Once they are willing to come over, they will be qualified fighters at that time, but what makes him hesitate is that each of these students can be said to be the pride of heaven, and they can find an easy job casually , under such circumstances, why come here to suffer? What''s more, the death rate of the Pioneer Legion is well-known in the entire Federation. "Some people are really unwilling to risk their lives, but some people are not willing to be ordinary. After gaining great power, they only want to go to the next level and charge towards a stronger level. , They formed a team in groups of three or five, and entered the channel of another world to fight in other worlds. If this is the case, why not recruit them to our place? Anyway, they are fighting with people from other worlds. Where are they? Its not about killing, but as for the treatment they did, isnt our treatment poor? Xu Luo explained calmly. Now that there are more and more practitioners, these guys have actually formed a certain hidden danger. Usually in the Federation, after some people have quarrels and disputes, it is common for some people to fight, and there are already many hidden dangers to public security. Especially when these people are practitioners, they will leave after they are beaten, leaving a mess for those city guards. Now directly recruiting these people into the army can also be said to have solved some troubles for them. "The treatment of our Trailblazer Corps is among the top among all troops." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan shook his head. Why didn''t he mention it before, but since Xu Luo came, the benefits of these people have increased exponentially. Not to mention that Xu Luo led them into a different world to fight, and the benefits obtained after fighting the autumn wind are just the benefits Xu Luo obtained from those alien civilizations and forces in other worlds. After getting the hands, it can already make everyone smile. Under such circumstances, when the people of the other legions heard the treatment of the pioneering legion, they were all very jealous. "Isn''t that enough? If they are the only ones, they still need to go to another world to fight hard, but now as long as they enter our place, even if they don''t fight, they will have enough salary every month. What''s wrong with them?" Satisfied? Go to those universities and look around to see if anyone is willing." Xu Luo knocked on the table and looked at Guan Yuan opposite. "One school can''t do it, so let''s go around more. At this time, the soldiers in the camp are almost fading out. You can take them to various schools at this time, even if it is a school that pulls one or two people. Come here, after the planets are collected one by one, wouldnt one or two battalions of people make them? The Human Federation has a total of 80 or 90 inhabited planets. Excluding those planets that have just immigrated, there are more than 80 that have reached a stable state. Under such circumstances, there are a large number of universities on each planet. Even if too many people cannot be recruited, if a university recruits one or two people, 10,000 to 20,000 people can be recruited casually. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of universities on a planet. Isnt it easy for them to fool some college students who have not yet left the campus? Xu Luo is just too lazy to do this, but it doesn''t mean he has no solution. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan at this time only felt enlightened. Before that, he was just thinking about how to win over those folk practitioners to join the pioneer army, but he never What I didn''t think about was that these folk practitioners actually went out of the school one by one. It''s just that after these people left the school, some joined consortiums one after another, and some entered forces one after another, but there were also some people who were unwilling to be restrained. The group formed a small team, and then hang out among the people, and occasionally enter a different world to assassinate in exchange for a certain amount of cultivation resources. "Okay, let''s do this. At that time, you will arrange some people to enter a planet, go through all those universities, and see how many people are willing to join us. After signing a contract with them , bring the person directly to me. As for having more, its okay. You see, now that the space here in Broken Starlink is becoming more and more unstable, more and more passages will appear in the future. At that time, we will have to allocate some more camps. At this time, first It is also a good choice to use some people as a backup force. After sending Guan Yuan away, Xu Luo shook his head. I didnt expect that I would have to deal with this matter myself in the end, but I still solved this matter after all. If all seven full-staffed battalions are assembled at this time, the logistics personnel will also have to be handled by then. However, compared to combat training, logistics personnel are much easier to handle. After all, logistics personnel do not have such high requirements for combat effectiveness. Under such circumstances, there is no need to directly recruit people from other planets. Shout casually in the small west wind town behind them, and some people will come to recruit at that time. Of course, it is impossible for the Pioneer Legion to need everyone, but after all, it is much easier than recruiting combatants. But this matter still has to be reported to the people above. With so many people recruited in one go, the number is not a small number. If you dont report to the people above, you will leave someone with a clue. Xu Luo is very clear that many people are staring at him for making mistakes. Of course, it is impossible for him to personally hand over such a handle to the other party. After putting these things aside, I need to continue to put my consciousness into the small bright city in the world of the gods, quietly waiting for those people from the Yu clan to come and join me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： repertoire Chapter 652 Repertoire "Is this the Mingguang Town? Why does it feel so desolate, and I always feel that the people in this city are a little weird." After accepting an **** mission and sending their employers to a small town at the destination of this mission, Anna and some people were wandering in the city at this time, but after entering the city, Galen had some strange feelings , it seems that those people in this city are a little abnormal. Because he could clearly feel that when he was wandering in the city, there were people around him hiding in some hidden places, secretly paying attention to him. When he turned his head to look over, the other party quietly averted his gaze, but after he turned his head away, this feeling of peeping would appear again. "It''s just a person from a small city. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen many outsiders. After seeing us like this, I''m a little curious." After hearing what Galen said, Alex, who was eating beside him, smiled slightly. Ever since performing missions with them before, Alex felt that walking around like this with them, taking missions, stopping and going, and taking a look at the landscape of the entire continent was also a good thing, so he followed them and did not go any further. leave. "Maybe I think too much." After hearing what Alex said, Galen nodded and didn''t say anything more, although he was still very puzzled. At this time, An Qi next to her was eating a bunch of barbecue without heart. She felt that the barbecue in this small town tasted pretty good, and she didn''t think so much about other things. At this time, Anna didn''t care about the mood of the members of her team at all. If it was normal, she would have noticed the abnormality in this city, but now that she was so preoccupied, where could she be? She can still take care of so much. After entering this city, following the induction between her blood, she already knew that there were other Yu clan gathered here, so she felt a little worried. Although they knew from the very beginning that when God allowed them to gather in this city, they would inevitably encounter other people of the same race. But when she actually met them, even though she hadn''t actually met, she still worried for no reason, because once, after these feather tribes gathered together, they were directly strangled by those people of the light forces. Such a painful experience, They''ve been through it too many times, and she doesn''t want to repeat it. At this time, Adam, who came to the East Fourth District, led his men from the Silver Knights, and was besieging and killing a young man with white wings at this time. This young man has the strength of the gold level, even under the siege of a large number of people, he still caused a lot of damage. It was only after Adam made a move, and with the assistance of the surrounding Silver Knights, the young man didn''t last long before he was defeated. "God will avenge me!" At this time, he fell to the ground, and when this member of the Yu clan looked at the members of the Silver Knights, his eyes were extremely fierce and hostile. "Tell me, the purpose of your gathering." At this time, Adam took back his long sword, leaned it on the ground, and looked at this Yu Clan member indifferently. In the past, following the guidance of that feather, he found many people from the Yu clan, and he also knew that they were gathering in large numbers at this time, but these people from the Yu clan were very stubborn. Under the circumstances that they couldn''t ask anything at all, they could only kill them one by one regrettably. Facing Adam''s question, this Yu clan smiled forcefully, then directly shattered his vitality, and returned directly to the Nether Spring the next moment. . "Another devout believer!" Seeing that, like the previous members of the Yu clan, this Yu clan killed himself when he knew he could not escape, Adam couldn''t help frowning. "These lost lambs are stubborn and unwilling to return to the embrace of the Lord." After shaking his head, he led the people of the Silver Knights to move forward. He believed that the large-scale gathering of these people from the Yu clan must have some purpose. At this time, as long as he finds out the purpose of these people, he will know what they are going to do. However, because it has been on the Continent of the Gods for a long time, and there have been no rumors about the Goddess of Light, he did not associate these people with the Goddess of Light. Instead, he was thinking that these people gathered on a large scale at this time. Together, do you want to resurrect the Goddess of Light? After all, a long time ago, these feather tribes were very crazy. After a hundred or two hundred years, they would cause a big disturbance on the continent of the gods and summon the goddess of light who had been suppressed. Come out, wait until the goddess of light is resurrected, and have a big battle with the gods of the light camp, and every time a large number of people die. That is, one or two times recently, because of the large-scale death of the believers of the Goddess of Light, the interval between the frequency of her resurrection is getting longer and longer, and even thousands of years have passed since the last time she was sealed, so Many have forgotten His threats. It''s just that in the face of the large-scale gathering of the people of the Yu clan who have been hiding in XZ for a long time, Adam also has to consider at this time, whether they are gathering together, whether they are considering gathering and preparing to face the light. Goddess is resurrected. And during Adam''s encirclement and suppression of these Yuzu people, Xu Luo, who had been quietly waiting here, had actually discovered what he was doing. After all, the threads of faith were broken one after another. It''s not surprising, but the problem is that when all these broken threads of faith are those nearby believers who were summoned by him, it is enough to make him vigilant. In fact, when these believers were besieged and killed by Adam, Xu Luo followed their line of sight and watched all this quietly, but he had no intention of making a move, because if he If you make a move, you will inevitably expose your own existence, which is very detrimental to your own planning. So Xu Luo acted as if he didn''t know, and let things happen. Anyway, those who died under the siege of Adam and others were just a few people. He didn''t care at all. At this time, the other party was besieging My own people, within the next time, I will definitely make the other party return thousands of times. Although the members of the Silver Knights led by Adam have been strangling these Yuzu people, but they only have one feather, and they can only run around behind the feather every time, so the efficiency of the siege is really low. is very low. With Xu Luo''s reminder, even if they have feathers to track, very few people from the Yu clan will be caught by them. Thus, one after another, members of the Yu tribe successfully arrived at Mingguang Town, where they hid their traces, preparing to wait for the gods to call them. And Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay attention to them when he saw these people arrived smoothly. After all, at this time, the Silver Knights brought by Adam were still a certain distance away, and these people stayed here. There is no danger. While Xu Luo stayed here, he didn''t do anything. Although he didn''t want to summon the Zerg here directly from his kingdom of God, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t summon Zerg here in the real world. The Zerg then assembled the passage they entered with themselves. Xu Luo is not a person who will not get angry after suffering a loss. After all, these Yu tribes are all his followers. Now that his followers are killed, it is equivalent to his personal wealth being violated. In the case of gold-level believers dying one by one, the power of faith provided is not a small number, and Xu Luo is of course not happy. So thinking that in the future, I will stand on the opposite side of the ruler of light, and I will not deal with him. Therefore, at this time, directly killing some of the opponent''s believers is itself weakening the opponent''s strength. So he thought about setting up a trap for the opponent here, and then killing these people here. Although it is only a Silver Knights, there are a few people, but after all, it can be regarded as recovering some interest. Although the strength of these members of the Silver Knights is not very strong, even if all members are all gold, they will not be regarded by Xu Luo, but the problem is that the equipment on them makes Xu Luo a little greedy. The equipment on these members of the Silver Knights is all magic equipment, and when it is integrated with Mithril, the defense is naturally very outstanding. Of course, Xu Luo can''t use these armors in a grandiose manner, but he After taking these things back, let Murdoch or his engineering bugs refine them, and after refining the materials, they can be refused and made into other equipment. It happened that Xu Luo thought that Wei Ya didn''t have a suitable equipment at this time. After all, although Wei Ya is powerful in combat, if she has equipment that suits her, her strength will be doubled. Regarding the strongest combat power under her hands, Xu Luo is of course not stingy in improving her strength. Even Xu Luo was thinking that if he could get a large amount of mithril and make a mithril armor for Wei Ya, then her magic resistance would be a nightmare for those mage arms. One after another, people from the Yu tribe gathered in this city. After entering this city, they felt a sense of peace of mind for no reason, as if they had their home here. These Yu people feel that they have found their spiritual destination, because the gods they believe in exist here. Of course, Xu Luo wouldn''t tell them that this was just their self-consolation. In fact, after they came to this city, they didn''t have any special feelings with Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to contact them. Under the circumstances, they naturally didn''t know where Xu Luo was. The reason they felt this way was because they knew the **** they believed in, and under the circumstances of this city, they gave themselves a psychological hint. At this time, Adam and others, who were constantly tracking in the wilderness, seemed a little frustrated at this time. "How many times is this?" While looking at the tattered clothes in front of him, Adam yelled hysterically at this moment. "The fourth time!" At this time, the deputy leader following Adam was also a little out of breath. Even though he was a gold-level powerhouse, some of them couldn''t bear it under such a high-intensity marching situation. As for the silver knights behind him people, the state is even worse. After all, they are just some silver. Under such a situation of running at full speed without sleep and rest, even if they consume a lot of energy and have been replaced by the magic talisman, they can''t last for a long time, and they can''t get any rest. As for the reason why Adam was so crazy, it was because before that, according to the guidance of that feather, they kept searching for the traces of those feathered people, but what they didn''t expect was that they found that they found only a tattered piece of paper. Yes, it''s just clothes stained with the aura of the Yu clan. It''s fine once, but with the four encounters this time, anyone who changed would be furious. "There must be someone planning behind this incident." Although Adam is a fanatic, he is not a fool after all, so he knows that this matter should be a layout specially targeted at them when someone knows they are tracking them. But in the face of this situation, he has no way to break the situation. After all, the only way for them to find the Yu Clan at this time is to rely on this feather that is connected to the Yu Clan, but now that the other party knows that they have this feather, and they are tracking them, they are obviously chasing the breath and tracking the past. In the end, only a tattered piece of clothing could be traced. This matter was of course Xu Luo''s handwriting. At this time, he sent some of his Zergs, leading the clothes and other things worn by the people of the Yu tribe, and when he was tempting them, he directly led them. Their noses run. After all, if there is no other Yu clan in the nearby area, the feather will naturally give priority to tracking the breath of the Yu clan. And at this time, when these Zergs were dangling nearby with the clothes worn by the Yuzu, it naturally aroused the induction of this feather, and as a result, these members of the Silver Knights were being played around by Xu Luo''s Zergs all the time. . But even knowing that the other party is playing tricks on them at this time, they have nothing to do. "Forget it, let''s find a place to fix it first." When he looked at the tired and out of breath people behind him, Adam at this time also knew that if he continued to persevere, he would be able to bear it by then, but the people under him would not be able to. Once there are no these people, even if he encounters those Yu clan people at that time, he will not be the opponent of the opponent. After all, the Yu clan is an extraordinary life, and once they reach adulthood, they will be at the gold level. Before, he had fought against those members of the Yu clan, so he knew very well how powerful the other party was. After hearing Adam let go, the members of the Silver Knights all heaved a sigh of relief. Their belief in the Lord of Light is true, but this kind of physical exhaustion is also real. What''s more, at this time, there is no conflict between what they do and their beliefs, and of course it does not affect their rest. "The heat is almost ready." But Xu Luo, who was quietly watching them, smiled slightly at this time. He had deliberately told these Zergs to lure them around not far from them, in order to kill their morale and consume them. At this time, Xu Luo feels that he has almost done it. After all, if he continues to play, he may lose it by then. And people like Adam didn''t even know that at this time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo had been watching them quietly in the dark. The main reason was that the worker bees were too secretive in marking them. It is difficult for others to discover their existence. Xu Luo has been paying attention to them through the perspective of these worker bees, and then arranged for his other Zergs to wander around, confine them to a certain area, and buy time for those members of the Yuzu. Now that those Yu tribes have basically arrived in Mingguang Town, Xu Luo has no interest in following them around anymore. In the next time, they will be able to lead them to Mingguang Town. On the one hand, they will be able to recover the price of their losses by attacking these people. Make them believe in themselves more. After all, these people are all believers of the Goddess of Light. If the Goddess of Light appeared, they would naturally become the most devout believers of the Goddess of Light. But the problem is, if Xu Luo replaces the Goddess of Light and appears in front of them , these people may cause their own beliefs to collapse. Xu Luo must give them enough confidence to prove to them that he has the ability to replace the Goddess of Light. At the beginning, if he didn''t enjoy the belief of these feathered people, Xu Luo wouldn''t care much about them, but After this period of time, after enjoying the power of faith provided by these people, Xu Luo knew that he must firmly grasp the faith of these people in his own hands, mainly because the faith they provided was too fragrant. There are many Zergs in him, but the power of faith provided is actually very little, which is dozens or even hundreds of times less than the normal income. And although the number of these Yu tribes is a little less, each of them can stand up to many, especially the adult Yu tribes are basically gold-level, and at this time all the people who believe in themselves are devout believers, and they are even more powerful. Top many. That is to say, the Zerg are fanatics. Although the foundation of the power of faith provided is small, it is relatively good when the level of faith is high enough, especially because of their large number. With the same level of quality, it really can''t be compared with these Yuzu. With these feathered races, Xu Luo''s power of faith has increased by more than 20% compared to before, and the number of these feathered races is indeed much smaller than that of the Zerg races. Killing the believers of the Lord of Light in front of them will naturally bring them enough self-confidence, and under such circumstances, they can accept the fact that they have changed their beliefs. In fact, it''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think that at this time, he appeared in front of them as the goddess of light, because Xu Luo has never determined the image of his own god, so he has this opportunity to choose all of these, but Xu Luo doesn''t care. Willing to do this, he wants to be himself more, not against his will to obtain the beliefs of these Yuzu. So at this time, he is going to take a big gamble, appear in front of them with his original face, and tell them that he has replaced the belief of the Goddess of Light. Of course it is the best for them to believe in themselves. If not, Xu Luo is also helpless. But he will never allow himself to appear in front of them as the goddess of light in order to gain the belief of the Yu clan, because this matter will be exposed one day, how will he deal with himself then? At this time, thousands of people from the Yu clan had gathered in that small Mingguang city, but what made them a little puzzled was that Xu Luo had never intended to show up, but they didn''t know the exact number of people gathered. Under so many circumstances, they just thought that Xu Luo was still quietly waiting for the other clansmen to come over at this time, but they didn''t know that Xu Luo of the Yu clan was actually waiting for another protagonist to come before them before he would make his debut . If this scene lacked the members of the Silver Knights led by Adam, it would be very boring after all. After accumulating so many years before the Goddess of Light, these believers still never leave Him, and even spread the belief of the Goddess of Light to them after their newborns were born. It is conceivable that their beliefs have How firm. Under such circumstances, after Xu Luo came out with the help of the law of the goddess of light, he had to bring a repertoire to these people no matter what, and what else was to kill the believers of the Lord of Light in front of these believers? It''s even more exciting. Especially when Xu Luo noticed that the strengths of all the Yu Clan **** masters who came here were basically all at the gold level, it made him even more happy. This means that there are thousands of gold-level believers here, and in addition to this, some of them have reached the legendary level, and even three of them have reached the demigod level. If you want, you can rely on Let this group of people build a power here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： A millennium of hatred Chapter 653 The hatred spanning a thousand years Earlier, Xu Luo thought that these people from the Yu clan were too weak, so the best way was to send them back to the City of Liberty, where he could completely protect these people. Even if the gods of the light department come to make trouble for themselves, they will have to weigh whether they can provoke themselves. In the Outer Territory in the population of the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo is like a giant there. In the nearby area, he is the only one who bows his head and surrenders. If Xu Luo sneezes, all the nearby forces will have to sneez A few shivered, for fear that Xu Luo would choose them as the target of attack. But now after seeing the strength of these people from the Yu clan, Xu Luo gave up his original idea. If there is such a powerful force, he can leave a nail for himself here, and use these people as the elite. Backbone, form your troops here. Before, my own Zerg was not strong enough, but with these feathered people, there are some people above the high-level combat power who can fight against each other, and the Zerg only needs to be the soldiers who charge forward. After all, if Xu Luo can gain a foothold in the central area, it will of course be of sufficient benefit to Xu Luo. On the one hand, it is able to obtain the source power, on the other hand, it is able to spread one''s belief here. The biggest difference between Xu Luo and other gods is that other gods need to spread their beliefs, but Xu Luo only needs to let his followers continue to bring destruction. The more creatures he kills, the more creatures in this world. own greater influence. At this time, the members of the Silver Knights led by Adam have been wandering around in an area for a long time. Adam is not a fool, and of course he soon discovered something was wrong, but even if he found something wrong at this moment, The only way they can search for the Yu clan is that one feather, and at this time they can only continue to follow that feather to continue tracking. But to Adam''s relief, in the following time, because Xu Luo didn''t continue to procrastinate, the feather continued to follow the traces of the people of the Yu clan. The scenery is no longer going around in circles in an area, and Adam relaxes. Before, Adam and his party were still a certain distance away from the City of Bright Light, but now with that feather tracking them, they were heading in the direction of the City of Bright Light. After all, in a nearby area, all the people of the Yu clan have gathered in this city. The only way to find the trace at this time is to go in the direction of that city. In that city, the residents in the city believed in that false **** before, but at this moment, the position of that false **** has been replaced by Xu Luo, and the object of their belief at this time is already Became Xu Luo. It''s just that most of the residents in this city are ordinary people, so the power of faith they provide is naturally much less than that of practitioners. However, one thing to be gratified about is that because the power of faith provided by the residents of this city is relatively pure, when they are devout, they actually gain more than the power of faith in many small temples. After all, in the beginning, that false **** did not lose money in order to spread his beliefs. In this city, he appeared from time to time and helped them do some things, such as the chicken lost at the Seventh Aunt''s house. If the dog is gone, he will help to find the dog at Aunt ***s house. It can be said that these believers provide him with the power of faith, while he meets the needs of these people. Under such circumstances, the transaction between the two parties is of course very fair. Relatively speaking, in fact, those gods High above, the transaction with believers is not so equal. Many people offer the power of their beliefs, but the problem is that they dont get any feedback, so unless they are devout believers, they can persevere as before. If you don''t get any feedback, you will soon change your beliefs, or stop believing in a certain god. And in this city at this time, Xu Luo kept calling for his Zergs, gathered a lot of power here, and only waited for the people of the Silver Knights to come over, and gave them a ruthless blow. "Sister Anna, our mission has been completed for a while, do you want to continue to stay in this city?" Looking at Anna, Angie has some doubts. After all, in the past, Anna should have hurriedly arranged for them to do other tasks, but since they took a small task and came to this city, Anna has been taking them to stay Here, there is no intention of continuing to go out, and there is a big difference from her usual. "Yes, if we continue to stay here, we will not have much savings by then." After hearing what Angie said, Galen also felt a little worried. After all, although the rewards for the mission they did before were quite a lot, because they changed their equipment when they were in the big city of Odin, they did not save much savings. Under such circumstances, although this small The consumption in the city is not very high, but when some of them have a larger appetite than ordinary people, they eat horse chews. After staying in this small city for a period of time, they do not have any income every day. , It also made them anxious. The main thing is that they have experienced hunger, so they really don''t want to go back to that period again. "Wait a few more days, I have some friends who want to join me here." After hearing what they said, Anna smiled at them apologetically. "Well, let''s stay for a few more days." After hearing what Anna said, the rest of the team stopped complaining. After all, before, Anna was like a big sister, taking care of them all the time. Now that Anna was busy, they naturally didn''t continue to quarrel. As for Alex, even though he has joined this team, he is very clear that he is just an outsider, so he rarely speaks at ordinary times, not to mention that for him, here or elsewhere Where to perform tasks, without the slightest difference. After seeing the performance of other people, Anna couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if they continue to talk, she will be unable to bear it anymore, but at this time, she also has some doubts, wondering how long it will take for another **** to summon them here. At this time in this city, she has already met many other Yuzu compatriots. Although these Yuzu compatriots have no contact with her branch at ordinary times, after contacting each other, they confirmed each other with secret means. After their identities, they have already determined each other''s identities and bloodlines. Since the people of the Yu clan have been besieged and suppressed, they have been divided into many branches and scattered in various places. Without any contact with each other, although they have no contact with each other, the maintenance of bloodlines makes them They still feel very cordial after seeing them. Since Anna left the clan land and was kicked out by the elders, she has been wandering on the entire continent for more than a hundred years. During these more than a hundred years, it is not that she has not seen other Yu clan , but the Yuzu she saw either continued to wander around the mainland, or else they had been caught by the Inquisition and sent to the gallows. This was the first time she had seen so many The Yu clan gathered in one place. Just when a group of them were sitting here, Anna suddenly frowned. At this moment, for some reason, she suddenly felt a strong malice enveloped herself. This kind of malice came without any warning, but she knew very well that this malice was directed at herself. "You guys hang out in the city first, I have something to go out." After hurriedly talking to the others, Anna didn''t hesitate anymore at this moment, but rushed out of the inn they were staying in. After seeing Anna and rushing out in such a hurry, An Qi and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t know what was going on with her rushing out at this time, but since they couldn''t see her at this time, even if they were There is no way to find out. And at this time, just like Anna, she was not the only one who rushed out of their respective rooms. Those Yu people who had been hiding in every corner of the city had already felt the attack of maliciousness at this time. At this time, they did not continue to hide themselves, but started to run to the street. "There is absolutely no mistake, that is the breath of the ancestor''s feather!" At this time, after these Yu clan people came to the street, they were a little out of breath. When they felt this malice, they understood where this malice came from, and it was precisely because they knew where this malice came from that they were so angry. Because this feather is the feather of their ancestor, this malice is actually aimed at the Lord of Light, but after being refined, this feather has become a sharp weapon to search for their blood. , I dont know how many Yuzu died among those bright minions. "How could there be the breath of the ancestors? Could it be that the minions of the light have found it at this time?" At this time, after the people of the Yu clan were furious, they became a little restless again. For so many years, under the pursuit of the Guangming forces, the life of hiding in XZ can be described as difficult. At this moment, they obviously received the oracle and gathered here, but under such circumstances, suddenly there were bright minions coming, which made them not think too much. "So many heretics!" At this time, Adam, who followed the feather to the outside of the City of Bright Light, was also taken aback. At this moment, this feather stopped in midair, trembling constantly, as if it didn''t know which direction it should fly. Generally, when this kind of situation is encountered, it will only happen when a large number of Yu tribes gather together, so Adam is also very shocked. After all, he had only heard of such a situation in legends, and he had never seen it before. "It seems that we have found a place where heretics gather, all warriors are for the glory of God!" Although he knew that there might be a large number of pagans gathered inside, Adam at this time did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he looked at the silver knights behind him, drew out the knight sword at his waist and pointed towards the sky. "Charge!" Although it is a knight order, they don''t have war horses under their crotch, but at this moment, it is not so important for them to have the bonus of war horses. After Adam started to charge, the ones behind him were all wearing silver armor. Many soldiers also followed him and rushed into this small city. "It''s really those bright minions." At this time, after seeing the Silver Knights led by Adam entering the city, those members of the Yu clan finally changed their expressions. They don''t know how bright minions will come to kill them when they gather like this, but at this moment, they can''t help them think too much, and they can''t care about continuing to hide their strength any more. "This place is exposed, all the clansmen will do their best to kill these bright minions, and then leave here" At this time, after a handsome Yu clan yelled at the surrounding clansmen, he saw a pair of white wings spread out behind him, and the whole person soared into the sky. "For the glory of the ancestors!" After hearing the order of this Yu clan, those Yu clan people scattered in other directions at this time also spread their wings behind them one after another, soaring into the sky one by one. "How come there are so many?" At first, Adam, who only thought that there were dozens or hundreds of Yuzu people hidden in this city, felt a little sluggish when he saw the densely packed figures in the sky. Although he is a fanatic of the ruler of light, it doesn''t mean that he has lost his cognition. Of course, he knows that with so many people from the Yu clan gathered in front of him, the power of the Silver Knights he leads When people are in front of each other, they simply can''t see enough. Here are all adult Yu clans, everyone''s minimum strength is above gold, and he can clearly see that among these people, there are legendary Yu clans, one can imagine the number of them, Even if it is ten times more, it is nothing more than delivering food to the other party. "Brothers, this time I am sorry for you, but for the glory of God!" Knowing that after seeing so many Yuzu people, these people under his hands must not be spared. At this moment, Adam felt very regretful. If he had known this, he should have summoned the people from the surrounding temples to form an encirclement with him in advance. , but no matter how regretful he is at this moment, he also knows that there is no chance. "For the glory of the Lord!" At this moment, the members of the Silver Knights all drew out the long swords of the knights hanging from their waists one after another, and made a charging posture. Even if they are facing a force they cannot resist at this time, they are not afraid at all, because they are all devout believers of the Lord of Light. "Come on then!" Adam strengthened his will, and at this time his fighting spirit was burning directly. He knew very well that when facing such an enemy, the idea of ??saving ten miles was all extravagant hope. Multiply your own strength. Under such circumstances, even if you die, you will bring some pagans into hell. For the glory of God, you must purify this filthy secular world. But what Adam didn''t realize was that in the process of his charge, a pair of illusory wings opened directly behind him. During this process, his strength has been continuously improved, but he only thought that this It was the ability obtained by burning battle qi, so he didn''t take it to heart. "God''s son!" At this time, in the sky, the unmoving Yu clan demigods and legends suddenly changed their colors when they saw this change in Adam. Back then, it was just a knight order, and they didn''t take it seriously at all, but after seeing Adam at this moment, they knew very well that they couldn''t be kinder today. The so-called Son of God does not mean that he is the heir of God. In fact, he is actually bred with a drop of God''s blood, the clone of God in the world. Moreover, the cost of this kind of avatar is higher than the cost of avatars made of various materials. More importantly, after growing up, he can practice silently, improve his strength, and finally grow to the level of the main body. More importantly, this avatar and the main body can be regarded as two independent individuals. When the main body has an accident, it can be reborn in this avatar, unlike other avatars. With thousands of clones, all of them will be finished by then. It can be said that it is very difficult to cultivate such a child of God. Generally, if you have no confidence, you dare not cultivate it at all, because the child of God conceives a drop of the original blood of the gods. Once this drop of original blood is manipulated by others If it happens, it will naturally be a catastrophe for one''s own body at that time. "What about the Son of God? After destroying this Son of God, that guy Guangming himself will suffer heavy losses. We can''t help but get his body. Can we still deal with a Son of God?" At this time, a legend of the Yu clan was also ruthless in his heart, and he was even ready to kill Adam, the son of God, even if he sacrificed himself. In his opinion, he is a legend, and replacing a son of **** is a very good deal no matter how you look at it. Originally, they thought that they would suffer heavy losses under the pressure of the Holy See''s army at this time, but what they didn''t expect was that it was Adam, who was just like a green head, leading a silver-level knight order of his own. Charge only. After finding that there was no other ambush, the people of the Yu clan in the sky rushed towards them one after another. In the past, they were chased and killed by the people of the Holy See, and they suffered a lot, but now they are finally able to thoroughly discover the sufferings they have suffered in these bright places. Minion body. At this time, the members of the Yu clan were not in a hurry to kill the members of the Silver Knights. Instead, after charging directly, they rushed over and grabbed a member of the Silver Knights and flew into the sky, and then threw them from the sky. Just throw it down. With the strength of a silver-level cultivator, falling from a height of tens of meters in the sky, at most, there is some qi and blood churning, not to mention that they still have bright armor mixed with mithril, and the defense His strength increased even more. Under such circumstances, even though he was thrown into disgrace, but with his own fighting spirit to protect his body, falling from a height of tens of meters was nothing more than making himself vomit blood, but This method does not hurt much, but it is extremely insulting. And after throwing these members of the Silver Knights from the sky, the members of the feather clan swooped up again, and before they stood up, they grabbed them and flew into the sky again, Then it fell down again. Time and time again, I saw these members of the Silver Knights fall from the sky like dumplings. In the entire city, as the people of the Silver Knights kept falling down, the houses were smashed to pieces by them. However, the hatred that has been accumulated for thousands of years in the hearts of these Yu clan people made them ignore that, and threw these people down from mid-air again and again. As for the three demigods at this time, and other legendary-level Yuzu, they were vigilantly watching Adam, who was constantly improving his momentum, and did not dare to act rashly. Because it seems that Adam is still very fragile at this time, but they are very clear that at this moment, there is a consciousness sleeping in Adam''s body. Once they launch an attack at this time, it will inevitably cause this consciousness to wake up and protect Adam. . They knew very well that with their strength, in this state, there was nothing they could do to Adam. Therefore, at this time, while Adam''s strength has not been raised to the limit, they need to prepare a powerful magic circle to suppress Adam in the magic circle and completely refine him. If this happens, even if the consciousness in his body wakes up, he will be helpless when faced with the situation of the three demigods. After all, when this avatar of the Son of God has no connection with his main body except for that drop of blood essence, if that one is in the astral world, if he wants to help him, he can''t help him. Can''t transmit his power from above the astral world, even if he is the master, so what? Faced with the oppression of the temples, he can''t do whatever he wants. This can be regarded as a consolation to these Yuzu, otherwise, even if there are three demigods here, they also know very well that their power can''t do anything to which one exists. If the other party intervenes, they can only do it. Just wash your neck and wait for death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： Blackmail the Lord of Light Chapter 654 Blackmailing the Lord of Light "What a show!" At this time, Xu Luo stayed quietly in the office, paying attention to all this. As for his Zerg body, it was in mid-air at this time. But whether it was the members of the Silver Knights, or the Yu Clan flying around in the sky, they didn''t notice the existence of Xu Luo at all. Originally, Xu Luo thought that he might need the help of his own Zerg, so he summoned a large number of Zerg from the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that the strength of the Yu Clan was stronger than he imagined . When those members of the Silver Knights were in front of them, they didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back. Earlier, some members of the Yu clan were robbed and killed on the way, mainly because they were left alone. Facing these members of the Silver Knights and forming a battle formation, they fought against several people with their own strength. With only a few gold pieces and thousands of silver pieces, they are really weak. "But this one is worth the money." Those Yu Clan legends, demigods saw Adam''s change at this time, how could Xu Luo not see it? Even from the very beginning, he knew that Adam was abnormal, which was why he didn''t act rashly before. Otherwise, he was just a gold-level knight, and he could kill them without knowing it. However, Xu Luo had a premonition before that if he touched Adam, there might be some discomfort at that time. Good things happened to him, so he never intended to touch the other party. At this time, the three legends of the feather clan had already arranged the magic circle, and directly invested the power of the entire magic circle on Adam. Adam''s eyes had turned golden at this time, and in the process of walking slowly , The golden wings behind him spread out one pair after another, but before his strength grew to the peak, he was already enveloped by the power of the three demigods. At this time, only white flames appeared around Adam, and after these white flames appeared around him, they began to pounce on him, and under the burning of these white flames, Adam''s body The strands of golden light dissipated little by little, and at the same time his rising aura was slowly contained. Even the wings on his body have not been able to change very much. At this time, Adam had four pairs of wings, but the fifth pair of wings could not be displayed. This made his strength stuck at the peak of gold, and he couldn''t make any progress. Before, the fifth pair of phantom silhouettes of wings appeared, but after the appearance of those white flames, this silhouette disappeared immediately, and at this time the silhouette appeared and dissipated again, and the two sides entered a stalemate. "Um?" At this time Adam murmured subconsciously, and after hearing this murmur, the faces of the three demigods changed drastically, and they spit out white blood one by one. It''s just that after they looked at each other, they gritted their teeth one by one and continued to maintain the existence of the magic circle. They know very well that if they don''t stop it, Adam''s power will become stronger and stronger at that time, and no one will be able to stop him at that time. If a son of **** appears on the continent of the gods, even those The reincarnated true **** may not be the opponent of the other party. If this happens, it will be their doomsday for them, the Yuzu. "Blasphemers, all be damned!" In a majestic hall, a man in a white robe knelt quietly in front of a huge **** statue. At this moment, he seemed to sense something and snorted coldly, but then he seemed to think What, there was no more movement, and it fell silent. "If you continue to improve like this, it will be difficult to clean up by then." At this moment in the office, Xu Luo, who was watching all this quietly, couldn''t help but sigh. I thought that letting these three demigods take action would be able to suppress Adam, but what I didn''t expect was that the consciousness of that one just had a slight intention of waking up, and he almost lost the three of them. half life. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to suppress Adam. At this time, it is just to slow down his speed, but this is simply a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Xu Luo originally didn''t want to show his face, but at this moment, he couldn''t do without it. At this time, those members of the Yu clan were still tossing those members of the Silver Knights. After being caught by them one by one, they threw them down again, and some even regarded them as **** in midair Playing in it, you throw it over, I kick it over, it''s a lot of fun. At this moment, only a faint light appeared in the mid-air, illuminating the entire city. Originally, when some residents in the city saw these people in the battle, they hid in their homes and shivered one by one, but after seeing the golden light blooming, one by one knelt down as if they were inspired. Sitting on the ground, muttering prayers. "My Lord has come!" But after feeling this familiar atmosphere, all the people of the Yu clan were extremely happy at this time, and they didn''t care about tossing. Those members of the Silver Knights, after completing the gathering in mid-air, stood in a row The columns are in mid-air. He lowered his head. The three demigods who were originally suppressing Adam also had some difficulties at this time. They also want to salute to the goddess they believe in, but at this time they have to suppress Adam. After all, if Adam is not suppressed at this time, when the ray of consciousness in Adam''s body wakes up, the goddess will be directly exposed. What the other party said in front of them was a disaster for them. "You are not Him!" Just at this moment, Adam, who was suppressed by those three legends, looked at the figure in midair and said something coldly. Afterwards, only eight pairs were seen, and sixteen golden wings spread out behind him, instantly driving out the white flames covering him, and the huge aura centered on him, spreading in all directions. "Give me the original law, and I will give you eternal life!" At this time, Adam, or the Son of God, looked coldly at Xu Luo''s figure in the sky, with an indifferent expression. "Eternal life?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t believe that this person couldn''t see who he was. Under such circumstances, the condition he offered was to tell himself that he would live forever. He was already a god. Does immortality still have any temptation for him? This is simply an insult to a god. "That''s nothing to talk about." If at the beginning, the conditions offered by the lord of light were really tempting, then what if he sold this ray of light to the other party? Anyway, as long as there are enough benefits, Xu Luo doesn''t care about this thing, but at this moment, the other party has no intention of talking to him at all, and what he said is completely determined by himself. "Who can live forever? Who can live forever, I give you eternal life, this is the greatest glory!" But after hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Son of God smiled coldly, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. After all, even if it is the achievement of a god, it is high above. After entering the star realm, there is still the possibility of falling into the star realm. Under such circumstances, it is the greatest sincerity for him to let Xu Luo live forever. It is completely like having a free certificate. Like dead gold. "Supreme dare not say this, why do you?" Xu Luo almost laughed when he heard what he said. He made himself immortal? Why should he? Even those supreme beings above the ruler dare not promise, saying that people can live forever. Because they also have their own enemies. When he says he wants to live forever, he is completely cheating this person. In order to ridicule his face, when the time comes, his hostile forces will inevitably target the person he wants to protect to death, so even if it is the Supreme Being, it will not open this golden mouth, and at this time this guy has not yet merged with the light. In the case of the original law of the gods, he is just a master. Even if he is strong enough among the masters, why should he promise himself such a guarantee? "Do you know that I am connected with the master of death? You said that if I hand over the original law of this ray of light to the master of death, what reward will he give me?" Thinking of the great emperor of the Styx civilization, Xu Luo looked at the Son of God with a half-smile. "It seems that your brain is not very bright. You have been domineering on the astral world for too long, so you don''t know how to lower your posture? If your body is here, I will really bow to you , and hand over the original law of this ray of light respectfully to your hands, but your body cannot come down." "You''re hot!" Looking at Xu Luo, the Son of God smiled coldly. "My body is also paying attention to every move here. Who are you? I have known your identity for a long time. I really can''t do anything to get you at this time, but you are sure I can''t touch you. Those people behind?" He already knew Xu Luo''s identity. At this moment, Xu Luo was in the Gods Continent. He really couldn''t touch Xu Luo, but if Xu Luo thought that he could eat himself like this , That really underestimated him too much. "Try to move them, and then you people of the Guangming line will be overwhelmed and walk around." After hearing his threat, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. "Since you know my identity, you should know where I come from. If you target us, you will target more than just one." The Master of Light, as a master-level existence, is indeed a very remarkable existence. But the problem is that human beings come from the insulated universe, and the civilizations in the insulated universe, no matter how fiercely they fight in normal times, the problem is that they are very united when facing the native creatures in the world of the gods of. This is also the reason why they have been able to gain a firm foothold here for so many years. Therefore, if the Lord of Light thinks that he can threaten Xu Luo with humans, it is a big mistake. If he really wants to use humans to threaten Xu Luo, then he will not only face the human side. After all, civilizations are very taboo about such things. Today, the Lord of Light can threaten Xu Luo with human beings, so will he be able to use the civilization of Shenhe to threaten the Supreme of Shenhe civilization tomorrow? This is of course intolerable to them. "You people are indeed very united. Under such circumstances, for the sake of the overall situation, I can''t move you, but are you sure you want to be my enemy? At that time, I guarantee that you will be unable to move an inch on the continent of the gods !" After taking a deep breath, the Lord of Light suppressed the anger in his heart. For so many years, no one dared to talk to him like this. Ever since he suppressed that woman, he has achieved mastery. Even those supreme beings are polite when facing him. When will it be his turn to be presumptuous in front of him? "Are you declaring war on me?" At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t stay in the mid-air anymore, but landed on the ground, quietly looking at the avatar of the Son of God ruled by the light. "If you are really declaring war on me, then I will agree with you now. Next, where the blade of my umbrella is pointing, where all the gods of the light family are, there will be no grass in the Shenguo country. You don''t need to worry, I still have a hundred years on the continent of the gods, and I can have a good time with you. " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light fell silent. Xu Luo is now making huge fluctuations on the Continent of the Gods, how could the existences above the astral world not know about it? At this moment, even the eyes of the supreme being have been attracted by Xu Luo, wanting to know what kind of things he can do in this hundred years. Even beings betting against each other, the bet is what Xu Luo can do at this time. At this moment, he really didn''t dare to stand up to Xu Luo, because within a hundred years, if Xu Luo was really crazy about targeting the gods of the Guangming family, when Xu Luo killed the main body of the Gods Continent Under such circumstances, it is still unknown whether his own temples can survive. "What do you want?" At this time, the Lord of Light also knew that it was impossible to take the original law of light away from Xu Luo through strong means. At this time, he also had some regrets. He didn''t invest his consciousness in the first time, but awakened his consciousness that was originally left in the drop of blood essence, and ended up hating Xu Luo. If his own consciousness had been in the body of this Son of God in the first place, he would definitely not have said that to Xu Luo. For him, if he can pay a certain price to obtain the original law of light, it is very worthwhile, but now this matter is not so easy and kind. "It shouldn''t be asking me what I want, but should be asking how you want to solve this matter." Xu Luo is very clear about the other party''s concerns, but he himself is not without any worries, because on the Continent of the Gods, he can ignore any gods, but a hundred years later, when he ascended to the Star Realm , what should I do? After all, he can''t stay here forever. When he reaches the astral world, can he reach **** or even supremacy? It is obviously impossible, because if he can really reach that level, he will have been rejected by the continent of the gods before a hundred years have arrived. So at this time, he didn''t dare to offend the Lord of Light completely. After all, if he entered the astral realm, the other party would have no worries and could attack him. "I will not interfere with your development within a hundred years, but in the Continent of the Gods, you cannot specifically target the gods of the light family." After taking a deep breath, the Lord of Light still set out his conditions. After all, if Xu Luo really wanted to make up his mind to target the gods of the Guangming department, after a hundred years, he had a hunch that the power of the Guangming department might not exist at all. At that time, when they face the suppression of other gods, they will also be very distressed. "Okay, I won''t specifically target the gods of the light series, but when the protective umbrella advances normally, if there are gods of the light instrument series in it, I will not care at that time." Xu Luo nodded, this matter is not a problem for him. "I don''t care about you with normal strategies, as long as you don''t deliberately target them." The Lord of Light nodded. If Xu Luo were to completely refrain from doing anything to the gods of the Guangming family, he knew very well that this would be impossible. After all, when Xu Luo''s protective umbrella is aggressive, and any gods standing in front of them are wiped out one by one, if they avoid the gods of the light in the process, it''s not right for them If they do it, it will put them in a very embarrassing situation. After all, other gods will naturally think too much at that time, which would be bad, but what he needs is that Xu Luo will not specifically target them. "When you reach the star realm, I won''t make it difficult for you. I''ll talk about how to deal with the original law of this ray of light at that time." Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to Xu Luo at this time, the Lord of Light could only take a deep breath at this time and set his own conditions. Waiting for Xu Luo to fly above the star realm, not deliberately targeting him is the biggest condition he can offer. At that time, he believed that with a certain amount of time to ease the situation, as long as he paid a certain price, it would not be difficult for Xu Luo to hand over the original law of this ray of light to him. Anyway, since the gods of the Guangming family are rich and powerful, he still doesn''t believe it. When he offers a condition that Xu Luo can''t refuse, he will refuse himself. "Can!" Xu Luo nodded. This time it can be said that it was a surprise. Originally, he just wanted to cheat some of the power of the light department, but what he didn''t expect was that the biggest boss of this light department was attracted. . But after talking with the other party, it is actually a good thing for me, which means that in the future, I don''t have to worry about being discovered by the other party. In fact, if you think about it, you can know that the existence of the master class has abilities beyond your imagination, so if you want to hide them, Xu Luo is not qualified at this time. "However, these things today should be given an explanation, right?" "What do you want?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light frowned immediately. He didn''t understand that Xu Luo and himself had already negotiated the terms, what else would they want? "After all, you have already taken action against my people, so you should give me some compensation, otherwise, I can only leave you as a clone of the Son of God. You should not be very happy about it. In fact, I I am also very curious about this avatar of the Son of God, and I will get one out to play sometime." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Lord of Light suddenly felt tense. After all, other things are easy to say, but this clone of the Son of God was hatched after he spent a lot of energy. Just a drop of his own blood has made him weak for a long time. If Xu Luo was killed, then his loss would be huge. "Okay, I will compensate you." "So refreshing" After seeing him like this, Xu Luo was stunned for a while. At the same time, he understood in his heart that perhaps for these people, the avatar of the Son of God was more important, and he completely underestimated the importance of this avatar. But at this moment, he didn''t make an inch. After all, what he saw in front of him was a master god. "I don''t want more from you, just give me some compensation for the crystallization of faith." "How much do you want?" Hearing Xu Luo say that as long as the crystallization of faith is enough, the Lord of Light, who originally thought he would open his mouth like a lion, was relieved at this time. If it is anything else, there may still be some troubles for him, but it is just a crystallization of faith, which is a trivial matter for him. He has countless temples in the entire world of gods, and only Xu Luo is there. In this area, the four eastern districts, there are as many as a thousand temples. Under such circumstances, countless believers provide him with the power of faith. If there are other materials, he will still be short of them, but he is indeed the crystallization of faith. Not missing. "Then just take 100 billion casually." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo said lazily. "You''re thinking about farting!" After hearing Xu Luo speak so loudly, the Lord of Light, who originally thought he was just asking for the crystallization of faith with him, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood at this time, and came straight to the point. 100 billion belief crystals, he can indeed take them out, but he is naturally unwilling to hand them over to Xu Luo, so it is naturally impossible to agree to this condition. "Didn''t you ask how much I want? Then I naturally told Gao Li, if you don''t want to, the sale is not righteous, and you can negotiate the price." After seeing his appearance, Xu Luo laughed instead at this moment. "I''ll give you a billion crystals, do you want love or not?" After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the Lord of Light at this time took a deep breath and said something coldly. "Yes, why not!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo opened his eyes wide, never expecting such a harvest. One billion crystallizations of faith, even for Xu Luo himself, it takes a long time to accumulate. I didn''t expect the Lord of Light to take it out casually now. This made Xu Luo regret a bit. He should have made a more reliable request just now, something like 2 billion, and the Lord of Light should not refuse too much. But now, it''s too late. But it is already very good to have one billion in the account. After all, if Xu Luo was allowed to accumulate by himself, he would not be able to get that much out for hundreds of years. Although he produced a lot of divine land, he spent more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： child of god Chapter 655 Son of God In Xu Luo''s own Kingdom of God, the current Zerg production is nothing more than the output of millions of faith crystals every day, and at this time in the Kingdom of God, when those Zerg arms are summoned, the daily expenditure and production There is still a lot of vacancies under the circumstances that are completely out of proportion. Therefore, if Xu Luo just let his kingdom of God produce it naturally, it would take a long time for a billion, but he didn''t expect to blackmail the Lord of Light at this time and get it. "Go to East Fourth District, go to the Temple of Light in Proud Wind Giant City to get it, and someone will give it to you." After taking a cold look at Xu Luo, the Lord of Light was unwilling to continue talking to Xu Luo at this time, because he was worried that he would be angry at him when the time came. At this time, after he flew into the air, he stretched out his hand and made a move. The people who had been tossed about by the people of the Yu clan, and even the people who had died, at this time, under the shroud of the light power, recovered one by one. , and then he put it away and flew away directly. "Hello, Juggernaut, walk slowly, Juggernaut!" Seeing the leaving figure of the Lord of Light, the smile on Xu Luo''s face also slowly subsided. The Lord of Light can replace the Goddess of Light thanks to this resurrection technique. At this time, when they saw the Goddess of Light that they had been thinking about, the feathered people cheered incomparably, and then they saw the Lord of Light appearing, and they were all worried again, but in the following time, they realized something was wrong. After all, the image of Xu Luo and the image of the Goddess of Light in their impressions are completely irrelevant, because Xu Luo can clearly see that he is a man without deliberately hiding his figure. Before, those members of the Yu clan only dared to hide on one side tremblingly, watching the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light. As for the communication between the two, they couldn''t hear them at all. But at this time, the Lord of Light left directly without making trouble for them, which also made these Yu people very puzzled. But more importantly, they are even more puzzled, where is the goddess of light? Before, the aura emanating from Xu Luo was obviously the aura of the Goddess of Light that they were familiar with. Before they had already received the oracle, the goddess summoned them here, but the goddess did not show up at this time. What is the situation? "The Goddess of Light has fallen." At this moment, looking at the people of the Yu clan around him, Xu Luo said lightly. "You should have seen the vision of the fall before, the night turned into day, that is the last trace of the goddess, the fall of the original god, even the world of the gods screamed for it." When the Goddess of Light fell, the entire world of the gods, except for the night turning into day, experienced heavy rain for several days in a row, but at that time, these Yuzu people only thought that it was someone else who fell. The gods of the light department did not connect it with their goddess at all. After all, the Goddess of Light is an immortal existence. As long as she doesn''t want to die, even if she is thrown into the astral world again and again, she can still get up again and again, but at this time, suddenly After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the members of the Yu clan suddenly fell into a state of bewilderment. "who are you?" At this time, the Yu Clan demigods who were seriously injured, surrounded by other Yu Clan, walked over slowly and looked at Xu Luo. "Me? You can call me the God of Destruction. Of course, you can also call me the God of Light now. You can believe in me in the future. Of course, if you dont want to believe in me, you can also change your belief. I will not force you on this point. " Although Xu Luo is very greedy for the beliefs of these Yu people, Xu Luo has no intention of deceiving them. After all, paper is always unable to contain fire. This matter will be known to them one day. Rather than that, it is better to tell them this matter openly from the beginning. "Get our faith, then you will offend the Lord of Light, aren''t you afraid?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these members of the Yu Clan were somewhat puzzled. After all, they are the ones that the Guangming family has been chasing and killing for a long time. Accepting their words is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the Guangming ceremony. It is impossible for Xu Luo not to know this. "After you believe in me, the Light One will not continue to target you, I said this!" Looking at these people, Xu Luo said something lightly. "how is this possible?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these Yu people only felt that Xu Luo was talking big. How could Xu Luo have such a big face to make people from the Guangming family listen to him. Just after thinking about it, they thought again. Although they were far away from the previous communication between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, it can be seen from some actions of the God of Light that the relationship between the other party and Xu Luo Conversation is very unpleasant. But in the end he didn''t do anything, and left directly, as if they, the Yuzu, didn''t exist in front of each other. "For I am destruction." Xu Luo smiled faintly. "You can decide for yourself whether you want to continue to believe in me. Those who believe in me will be protected by me in the future. On the continent of the gods, you don''t have to continue to live in hiding. You don''t want to believe in me." ,Please help yourself!" As he spoke, Xu Luo looked at Anna beside him. "Would you like to be my pope, be my walker in the world, walk the land of the gods for me, and spread my glory?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Anna stood there in a daze. Before, she didn''t know who Xu Luo was, but at this moment, listening to this familiar voice, she knew that Xu Luo was actually the person she met before, but she had never thought about it before. Yes, I used to think that I was just a relatively powerful practitioner, but I didn''t expect that it was actually a high-ranking god. "May I ask, your personality." At this moment, the demigod feathered tribe looked at Xu Luo cautiously. "True God!" Xu Luo responded lightly. "True God?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the feather tribes around were in an uproar. Originally, at the beginning, they thought that Xu Luo could act so tough, so he must be a main god, but they didn''t expect that he was just a true god. In the system of gods, a true **** is naturally not weak, but the problem is that he Standing on the other side is a master. How can a true **** compete with a master? So they only feel that the future is gloomy. At the beginning, they thought it was a good decision to believe in Xu Luo, but at this moment they gave up this idea. "At this moment, my real body is on the continent of the gods." Looking at these people at this moment, Xu Luo said something unhurriedly. "Are you a true **** from another world?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, these Yu clan members immediately realized his identity. They have stayed in this world for such a long time, so they are also very clear that the gods in the world of the gods are divided into many camps, and unfortunately, the gods in the world of the gods are now divided into many camps. Among them, the most powerful camp is the alien gods from other worlds. Take a look at the kingdoms of gods wrapped around the continent of the gods at this time, and you can know how powerful these gods are. Once other gods become gods, they can only hold their gods high. From now on, he was promoted to above the star realm. But when these alien gods became gods, they just moved their kingdom of God from the illusory land to the continent of the gods. In the following time, although their true gods cannot enter the continent of the gods, they can only They stayed in their own kingdom of God, but they were able to send their own troops to conquer the city and spread their beliefs on the continent of the gods. Compared with the local gods, the preferential treatment they received was too great. More importantly, apart from these gods, among these alien gods, there are even some who can directly become true gods, and have been staying on the continent of the gods. After accumulating enough strength, they are promoted to the star realm above. For many local gods, this is an unattainable thing. A true **** who is really in the world of people, his deterrent power is far greater than that of a master. At this time, they seemed to realize why Xu Luo, the true god, was so stubborn in front of the ruler of light. The reason for this is that Xu Luo''s real body is now on the Continent of the Gods. If it makes him unhappy, it will not be too difficult for him to destroy the Taoism of the ruler. After all, with Xu Luo''s real body here, the temples of the Guangming Department really don''t have enough power to contend with a true **** like him. "We are willing to believe in you, but we also want to ask you to bless us so that we can truly walk under the sun!" At this moment, after the three Yu clan demigods looked at each other, they silently made a decision in their hearts. "We are the children of the light, we should walk under the embrace of the light, instead of hiding." "My followers need not be afraid of anyone!" After hearing that they were willing to continue to believe in him, Xu Luo nodded and didn''t say anything more. After all, for him, the so-called promise is actually a meaningless lie. If you really want to do something, you can just use actual actions to reflect it. "In the following time, you go to Proud Wind Giant City, block the door of the Temple of Light, ask them to hand over the crystallization of faith, and then bring a sentence to them for me, tell them, just say I said it, and the time after that Inside, they are not allowed to target the Yu Clan on the Continent of the Gods." Xu Luo looked at Anna who was on the side. At this moment, he has already seen the difference in Anna. Although Anna is only a pious believer at this time, and his strength is only at the peak of gold, she has a super spiritual sense. Under such circumstances, she has With the potential of part of the Holy Spirit, it means that in the future, if she can be carefully cultivated, she can completely obtain a Holy Spirit and a believer. This is of course a good thing for Xu Luo, so he prefers to let Anna be his pope in the continent of the gods. Anyway, he has no intention of establishing a religion here. Under such circumstances, let her spread his message Faith, spreading your own civilization, and seizing the source power are also a good idea. "I?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Anna was completely dumbfounded. At this time, he no longer had the pretense of the previous time, and when he showed his feathered body, he was more beautiful than a normal-looking young woman. There are many, but Xu Luo is not affected by his beauty at all. At this moment, she just nodded to him. "You go to the Temple of Light in the Great Wind City, and I will keep you safe!" Looking at Anna, Xu Luo said lightly. His words showed endless majesty, and the reason why Anna didn''t respond to his words was because in the past, the Yu clan had suffered too many grievances, and suddenly When he heard Xu Lie''s words, he couldn''t react. "Anna!" At this time, the three and a half divine feathers looked at Anna quickly, hoping that she would agree quickly. After all, this is the task of the gods and them. No matter whether it can be completed or not, it needs to be accepted first. What''s more, the prestige shown by Xu Luo before is not just an ordinary true god. Otherwise, what kind of true **** Dare to confront him in front of a master, and even bluntly say that she is going to block a master''s temple, such words. "Is it really possible?" At this moment, Anna muttered to herself. After all, going to block the door of the Temple of Light, for her, she dared not think about such a thing even in her dreams. "Of course I can." Xu Luo said lightly. After transmitting a piece of information to Anna, he disappeared before their eyes. As a god, he must maintain a sense of mystery in front of his believers, and he cannot get too close to them. But before that, he told them about the teleportation array, and sent them to the city of liberty by themselves. After all, where can give them peace of mind. "We really need the blessing of the gods!" At this time, these feather tribes were very happy. After all, for so many years, after the goddess of light was suppressed, they hid in the east on the continent of the gods, and they have been facing the people of the Holy See of light. Under such circumstances, there is a **** who is willing to protect them, and his attitude is very tough, which is naturally gratifying for them. The reason why Xu Luo sent Anna to go to the Temple of Light in Proud Wind City instead was just to disgust her. In any case, he knows very well that in the future, there will be no kindness between himself and the Lord of Light. Now it is just that the other party and himself have a certain fear of each other, so they dare not mess around. If Xu Luo had no scruples, if Xu Luo would wipe out all the minions of the opponent now, then the power of the Lord of Light would also suffer a great loss. But Xu Luo knew very well that he couldn''t do this. After all, a hundred years later, when he ascended to the astral world, he would have to face the Lord of Light. Although the gods on one side of the insulating universe will unite to suppress these local gods, if you do too much, others may ignore you at that time, so you can''t pin all your hopes on others, only you can become stronger After that, you can become your own reliance. Sending Anna over now is not only expressing his attitude to the people of the Holy See, but also to spread his name and let many gods on the continent of the gods know that the feather clan will be under the influence of himself. If there is anyone who is targeting the Yu Clan openly, then they will have to weigh up whether they can bear their own revenge. He just wants to increase his reputation by stepping on the people of the Temple of Light. After all, there is no more suitable person than this, and even if the Lord of Light will be angry after doing such a thing, it is impossible for him to be angry because of such a trivial matter. Turn on yourself. Regarding this matter, Xu Luo has long been familiar with it. So from the very beginning, he knew what he could get by doing this, and what he needed to pay. Although his power is mainly concentrated in the outer domain at this time, and he has not been able to affect the mainland of the Gods Continent, everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before he enters the central position of the Gods Continent. Now basically they don''t want to offend Xu Luo too much, for fear of being liquidated by him in the future. After Xu Luo disappeared, he actually still stayed in this city. After all, apart from the thousands of people from the Feather Clan who gathered in this city, those residents of this city have now become his own. Believers, under such circumstances, there are quite a few people with pious beliefs, so Xu Luo is considering whether to take these people into his pocket at this time, to improve their strength, and then he will have a base here, You can continuously summon your own Zerg out. Although it is not possible to summon Zergs directly from the Kingdom of God, it is absolutely possible to summon a large number of Zergs from the real world and enter here through the passage. At that time, this city will be regarded as a transit base for oneself, and after spreading in all directions, Spread your prestige to other regions, let everyone know your existence. On the other side, after the negotiations between the Lord of Light and Xu Luo, he had withdrawn his consciousness. Without the suppression of his consciousness, Adam, the Son of God, became an independent individual. But at this time, he is no longer the original Adam. After all, he has accepted part of the memory of the Lord of Light, and has also been influenced by him. At this moment, he is the Son of God, not the original Knight Leader Adam. . Leading the members of the Silver Knights under him, before returning to the Great Wind City, the members of the Silver Knights who were teased and half-dead by the people of the Yuzu were treated by the Lord of Light. At this time, they recovered one by one, and The strength has also been increased enough, and one by one has been promoted to the gold level. Now, if they are using battle formations to siege them, even if the legends face them, they will have to flee. As for Adam, after he awakened the power of the blood of God, he became the Son of God. Now that he has reached the peak level of legend, under such circumstances, his strength is completely different from before. Under the condition that the gods do not appear, he at the peak of legend is completely invincible. After leading the Silver Knights back to the Proud Wind Great City, Adam didn''t say much. He just led some people into the city and went directly to the Temple of Light to rest. As for the cardinal, when he saw them, he didn''t say much, he just arranged a place for them to stay. In the blink of an eye, one by one became gold-level people, but at this moment, because of the great increase in the strength of these people, he dared not underestimate these people. Back then, the person who led a silver knight order was not too strong, so he didn''t take it very seriously, but at this moment, a gold-level knight order should not be underestimated. At this time, Adam, after asking for a place to stay here, did not intend to continue talking. At this moment, what he needs more is to find a quiet place, where he can digest his body honestly. Although the power of that drop of God''s blood in his body had been promoted to the peak of legend earlier, he knew very well that the power of his whole body hadn''t been fully integrated. No matter what, it was still a drop of essence blood that ruled existence. Of course, the power contained in it cannot be that simple, even if he wasted a certain amount of power under the suppression of the three semi-divine feathers before, but compared to the energy contained in the whole, it dissipates after suppression That point is only part of it. And at this time, the reason why he is in a hurry to prepare for retreat and start to digest this force is because he can feel that since he intensified this force, the force in his body at this time Dissipation is going on all the time, if he doesn''t complete the integration of this power quickly, if he continues to delay, the loss of this power will be a great loss to himself. Because of this, Adam hurriedly led the people to recuperate in the nearby Proud City, instead of directly returning to the central parish, returning to the Pope City, and becoming the Son of God. After all, once he returns to the bishopric and announces his identity after seeing the Pope, his status will be in the entire Holy See of Light, that is, he will be under one person and above tens of thousands, even if the Pope You have to be polite when you are in front of him. At that time, the power he can mobilize will not only be as simple as a knight order, as long as he needs it, everyone in the entire Holy See of Light will need to serve him. But at this time, Adam knew very well that his identity could not be exposed, otherwise it would be impossible for others to allow him to return to the central parish safely. After all, a dominant clone is attractive enough to any god. Perhaps the weaker gods dare not make their own plans, but they are replaced by other gods of the same level, or even those from the Holy See of Light. It''s different when it''s a hostile force. Not to mention anything else, if the gods of the Death God family know that he has such a clone of the Son of God, they will definitely destroy his clone at all costs and prevent him from continuing to grow. For Adam, at this time, it is enough to honestly digest the power in the blood of the Lord of Light and elevate himself to the peak of a demigod. After his strength has improved, even if someone wants to call his attention, he will not be afraid of anything. At this time, the most important thing for him is to hide his identity, and not let others know the connection between him and the Lord of Light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： block the door Chapter 656 Blocking the door "Sister Anna, have you finished your work?" At this time in Mingguang City, An Qi and the others who had reunited with Anna, after seeing her, asked her with concern if she had finished the things she wanted to accomplish before. When faced with the inquiries of these people, Anna smiled with some relief. After wandering alone for a long time, she and An Qi depended on each other. In the following time, after meeting people like Galen, It made them feel the warmth of family. So obviously they have the strength of the gold level, but they have been mixed in such a team of ordinary adventurers and never left. "I have finished what I have to do, let''s continue to do the task, and take you to the giant city to have a look." After a gentle smile, Anna told them directly, and then they continued to do the task. And when he said that he was going to the giant city, Angie, Galen and others were very surprised. After all, they hadn''t been to the giant city for such a long time, and everyone was a little excited about this matter. As for the situation of these people, Alex on the other side just watched with cold eyes. He didn''t know what was going on with Anna going out this time, but he could detect it before that there was a big problem in this city. Things, even though he didn''t know who made such fluctuations, he knew very well that his own strength was extremely small in front of the opponent. However, under the circumstances that Anna was obviously unwilling to tell these things, at this moment, no one asked her about these things without looking at them. After a group of people made some adjustments in this city, they started to accept some quests at random, and after heading towards the big city, they needed to accept other quests in Dacheng, and then went directly to the big city. As for the people of the Yu clan, they did not continue to leave after the gathering, but continued to stay in the city directly. At this moment, when Xu Luo kept bringing his Zergs here, and after completing the rendezvous with these Yuzu people, the power he accumulated in this city became more and more terrifying. If so, a nearby area can completely sweep it away, build a huge territory, and expel all those gods. But Xu Luo didn''t do that, because things like setting up a temple didn''t mean much to him, and he didn''t like these things very much. After all, the main thing about a temple is a long stream of water, but he knew very well, Under the situation that I have made too many enemies, after setting up the temple, it is just a living target for others. It is better to be wandering and helpless like before, and grab it all the way. With nothing else going on here, Xu Luo directly pulled his consciousness out, returned to the real world, and began to deal with the matters of the Pioneer Corps. On the Continent of the Gods, after Anna and the others accepted the mission, they began to march. After trekking all the way and experiencing some dangerous battles, they finally entered the city of Proud Wind. When looking at this majestic and majestic city, these adventurers who traveled north and south were a little surprised. Even though they had seen many scenes before, this was the first time they had seen such a huge city. "Okay, let''s hand in the task first. After handing in the task, let''s take a stroll in this city." After seeing the reactions of these people, Anna smiled. She didn''t take this city seriously. After all, in the past, the Sky City owned by the Yuzu was much more spectacular than this city, but the time later Inside, under the attack of the gods of the light gods, the city of the sky has also been destroyed, and they, the feathered people, can only enter a wandering life, but fortunately everything has been obtained now. changed. She didn''t know why Xu Luo asked herself to go to the Temple of Light to provoke, but facing the instructions of the gods, she had no choice but to follow the instructions of the gods. At this time, he had already had a death wish in his heart. After all, in her opinion, going to the temple of a dominator-level **** and openly provoking it would be impossible for her to survive, but thinking that her clansmen had accepted Xu Luo''s offer Bless, in the following time, even if they can''t stay on the continent of the gods, they can still enter Xu Luo''s city of freedom through the teleportation array Xu Luo built in Mingguang City go. In the past, Anna also thought that the Outer Territory where Xu Luo and other outsiders were located was a desolate and remote place, but after entering the Free City, they, the Yu Clan, found that the Free City was completely beyond their imagination. And with the large population there, there is a place for them to stay. So now that they have a retreat, they don''t have so many scruples when they do something next. In the adventurer''s hall, after delivering the quest they accepted, they received the quest reward. In the following time, a group of eight people wandered around the city before starting to act separately. And Anna started to go to the area where the Temple of Light is located quietly. When wandering around the city before, she had found out where the Temple of Light was. After seeing Anna leave the team, Alex, who had been paying attention to her at this moment, followed her quietly. He felt that Anna''s expression was a little strange before, so he was curious about what she wanted to do at this time. It''s just that at this time, Anna was thinking about other things in her heart, so she didn''t notice that there was an extra tail behind her. The main reason was that Alex, as a magician, compared his strength with Anna''s current performance. When the discrepancy is not large, and when the tracking is done deliberately, it is really difficult for Anna to notice his tracking. After all, in this huge city, with people coming and going, it is also very difficult to find a person following him. After wandering for a while, Anna finally came to the area where the Temple of Light was located. At this time, there was a huge square in front of the Temple of Light, covered with white bricks and stones, where countless believers came in and out. Just looking at the majestic temple already made Anna a little dazzled. After all, in the legend, the Goddess of Light they believed in had a temple that was far more majestic, magnificent, and sacred than the one I saw! When feeling the power of light coming from this temple, Anna didn''t feel any closeness at all, but unconsciously felt some disgust. "What is she doing here?" Seeing that Anna had left the team and came to the Temple of Light, Alex was a little puzzled at this time, but he didn''t show up at this time, but watched from a distance. On the outskirts of the Temple of Light, there are guards in silver armor guarding there, but when these guards face the believers who come in and out, they all have smiles on their faces, and they are very polite to everyone. At this time, Anna''s arrival did not attract their attention. Just standing in this huge square, there were faint fluctuations of light elements on Anna''s body. "Who? This is the Temple of Light, and no one can use magic abilities here!" At this time, after feeling the appearance of magic breath, there was a roar in the Temple of Light, and then a golden light rushed towards the square. It''s just that when facing this aura, Anna didn''t have any scruples, and completely released all the strength in her body. After removing the disguise on her body, she swiped behind him, and a pair of The white wings slowly rose into the sky. "According to the oracle of my lord, come here to collect debts!" After flying into the air, Anna''s voice spread far away. At this time, not only here in the Temple of Light, but even half of the people in the city have heard her voice. Countless people looked in the direction of the voice, and when they saw the figure floating in mid-air , There was an uproar all over the place. "Angel, the angel has come!" When they saw the image of Anna, those believers who came in and out knelt down one after another at this time, bowing devoutly towards her. After all, they believe in the Ruler of Light, and the most famous person under the Ruler of Light is the image of those angels. At this time, Anna''s image is exactly the same as those angels. In their view, this is the Ruler of Light they believe in. After being moved by the pious offering, he sent the angel under his seat over. "Who? Dare to go to the temple of my lord!" At this time, those people inside the Temple of Light responded one after another. Under the leadership of the cardinal, countless guardian knights rushed towards the outside after completing their assembly. It''s just that when they faced Anna in midair, they had some scruples. After all, in their opinion, Anna''s image was too similar to those legendary angels. Angels are the messengers of God. Under such circumstances , as God''s servants, they naturally dare not take action against God''s messengers. "It''s you heathens!" However, compared to those ordinary apologist knights, the cardinal''s knowledge is naturally broader, so looking at Anna''s image, one knows that she is not those angels, but is hunted down by the Holy See of Light of the Yu family. "These are heresies, not the messengers of my Lord!" After explaining a sentence to those believers, the cardinal showed a huge aura, wanting to kill Anna immediately, so as to prevent the influence of this matter from continuing to expand. "According to the oracle of my lord, come to collect the debt!" Anna recounted her previous words again, and at the same time took out a spar, and crushed it directly. "The Yu Clan has been protected by me since then, and anyone who targets the Yu Clan is my enemy!" After the spar was crushed, a huge figure appeared in the void, and the indifferent voice and deep words resounded through the sky. Not only this city, but even a large area nearby heard this whisper. "Whispers of God!" When seeing this scene, the cardinal''s face was horrified. This is a whisper from the gods himself, so it is obviously only a small voice, but it can be heard by countless people. words, but what he really couldn''t figure out was that it is well known that the Yu clan was hunted down by the gods of the light, but now someone blatantly said that they wanted to protect the Yu clan. "I don''t know who you have hired as your backer now, but do you know what these words mean?" "According to the oracle of my lord, come here to speak out, and pay for it by the way!" Anna didn''t intend to go on with him at all. At this time, her goal had been achieved, and blocking the entrance of the temple to provoke was something she had never imagined before. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the spar that Xu Luo gave her before had such content. She thought she wanted to repeat what Xu Luo said before. Before, I was thinking, as a little-known little character, who would take what he said in the majestic ruler temple? As a result, I didn''t expect that it was such a magical technique that let many people know about it through my own hands. After all, Xu Luo knows a lot of magical spells. Although there are not a few powerful offensive magic spells, there are not a few of them with similar functions. At this time, after Xu Luo used this magical technique, all qualified gods on the entire continent of gods would hear his words. He can make his own voice, but Que wants to let Anna send it to the entrance of the Temple of Light to use, the purpose is to step on the Temple of Light to become famous. Now his goal has been achieved. At this time, those who heard these words were all guessing curiously. Ordinary people are fine, after all, they don''t know the meaning of these words at all, but those who know the inside story are curious, who is so fierce, dare to say such words, openly provoking the Lord of Light. "My Lord Destroy!" Anna smiled proudly, and stared coldly at some people of the Light God Department below. In the past, when the people of the Yu clan faced these people of the light family, they were like rats crossing the street, and could only hide in the XZ. Unexpectedly, one day, she would be able to look down at them like this. At this moment, Anna also felt a little satisfied. Maybe she will be killed by these people in the future, but when she thinks of the feat she has done, she feels that it is worthwhile even if she dies directly the next moment. "Collect one billion belief crystals and give them to her. From then on, all forces belonging to the Guangming family will not deliberately target the Yu clan." Just when the cardinal wanted to refute Anna and knock her down from mid-air, an indifferent voice suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul. "Follow my Lord''s oracle." After hearing the order from the Lord of Light, the cardinal agreed without hesitation. After all, they are nothing more than servants of God, and they will naturally do what God tells them to do. He did not expect that at this moment, he would actually receive God''s response. After all, although he is a cardinal, in fact, he has been praying devoutly for so many years, but he has never received the slightest response from the Lord, even though his strength is constantly improving. Among them, but only so much. Although he is also very strange now, why did the master let him collect one billion faith crystals and hand them over to Anna, but since the **** has already ordered him to do so, he only needs to follow it. He took it to heart. In fact, he was never in charge of chasing and killing the Yu Clan, and the people from the local diocese were just cooperating with people from the diocese. However, one billion belief crystals is naturally not a small number, even if they have accumulated in this temple for many years, there are not so many. Under such circumstances, he can only send messages to other cities, cardinals and even archbishops in other dioceses. Everyone pools together the crystallization of the billion beliefs. After all, this matter is not just him. Therefore, when he made this request, he was very righteous. "According to the oracle of my lord, I will give you a billion faith crystals next, but it will take three days at this time. You should come down first and wait in the city." The cardinal didn''t know what kind of deal there was between the Lord of Light and the gods that Anna believed in. Since his master asked him to do this, he just had to do it. As for other things, there is no need to worry so much, but at this moment, it is impossible for him to let Anna continue to float in mid-air, attracting the attention of others. After all, many people who don''t know the truth think that Anna is an angel. Under such circumstances, their prestige will be hit to a certain extent. After hearing his words, Anna had some doubts. At first she thought that Xu Luo asked her to come here just to test the attitude of the other party. She was much friendlier than she imagined, and originally wanted to follow Xu Luo''s order and come here to block the door, but now he was talking to her politely, and when the task entrusted to her by the gods was not completed, she There are also some difficulties. It is impossible to continue to block like this. As for the action, she is very clear that her own strength is not enough in front of such a huge temple. After thinking about it, Anna finally fell from the sky. The top priority is to complete the task entrusted to him by the gods first. After all, one billion faith crystals is not a small number. Under such circumstances, this matter is of course the most important thing, and the others can be put aside. Seeing Anna obediently falling from mid-air and retracting her pair of white wings, the cardinal couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if Anna didn''t want to fall, he would Can''t be forced to act rough. The main reason is that he still doesn''t know the identity of the **** behind Anna, but in his mind, it is naturally not a small **** who can communicate with his master on an equal footing. When it comes to pursuing it, it is not something that a little cardinal like him can handle. After falling down, Anna didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with the other party, but directly left and merged into the crowd and disappeared. Seeing Anna disappear so neatly, the cardinal looked at her disappearing back, and fell silent, while the black-clothed bishops next to him saw his expression, but the cardinal shook his head, and said nothing. They were not allowed to investigate Anna''s identity. Anna''s matter is small, but the problem is that behind her is a god, and probing this **** is disrespectful to the god, and if there is any trouble at that time, it will not end well. The most important thing at this time is to honestly collect one billion belief crystals, and then deliver them. As ordinary people, the crystallization of faith is of no use to them. Under such circumstances, they can do whatever the gods tell them to do. As for other things, they have nothing to do with him. Although he is a devout believer and has reached the level of a cardinal, it does not mean that he has given his whole body and mind to the Lord of Light. In fact, he also has his own selfishness in his heart. He has reached the level of a cardinal ruled by light, and there will be endless glory and wealth in the future. Under the situation that he is waiting for him to enjoy, this one is not willing to take his own Life to fight. So the most important thing is to solve his own duties well, as for other things, he doesn''t want to bother with them at all. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about taking a step forward, but he has self-knowledge, knowing that he has no chance to advance to the next level, and he just wants to be a cardinal honestly. Nothing else has anything to do with him. It is a cardinal who is such a salty fish, and he will be a little meek when dealing with these things. If it were another aggressive cardinal, the first time he met Anna, he might not have the slightest intention of communicating and kill her directly. Of course, if they killed Anna, it would be a good thing for Xu Luo. After all, Anna represented herself and went to their Bright Holy See to get the crystallization of faith. This is what the Lord of Light himself promised to hand over to himself. Under such circumstances, if they blatantly injured their envoy, then Xu Luo would have enough excuses to attack them. Before, it was precisely because the Lord of Light knew this that he asked them to collect the crystallization of faith as soon as possible, and then handed it over to Anna to send her away. After all, if Anna blocked the door like this, it would affect their prestige, but they can''t fight, so the best way is to break off with Xu Luo completely after they meet her request. The Lord of Light knows very well that Xu Luo is not easy to mess with, so the best way is not to have too much involvement with him. Even if there must be involvement, it will take a hundred years before he is promoted to the top of the star realm. , and then concocted him. Now the ruler of light can''t do anything to him, but when he reaches the star realm, after he reaches his own territory, he is a dignified existence of the ruler level. When facing Xu Luo, there are so many scruples, even at that time Xu Luo Luo''s strength has been improved, and he has reached the level of the king of gods or the main god, so what? When facing a master like him, he is still just a small shrimp, and he can knead as much as he wants, and the original law of light he needs will return to him at that time. Don''t worry, after all, if other gods want to fight against themselves, they have to weigh clearly whether they are qualified or not. So in his opinion, this original law of light is already in his pocket, so he is not in a hurry at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： declaration Chapter 657 Declaration After leaving that temple, Anna joined the crowd, and she was also worried that the people in the Temple of Light would have their own ideas. But thinking that this time he came with the gods he believed in, so he couldn''t lose his face. But what she didn''t expect was that after she merged into the crowd, no one followed him, allowing her to leave smoothly. "Anna is actually a Yuzu?" At this time, Alex still has some problems. Before, when he saw Anna showing her true appearance, he was a little surprised. But what shocked him even more was that Anna, who had been by his side all the time, would actually be a member of the Yu family. He is very clear that the Yu clan is in a state of everyone shouting and beating in the entire world of the gods, but what he did not expect is that at this time, Anna actually came to the base camp of the Temple of Light that was chasing and killing their main force. , blatantly appeared in front of the other party. And the reaction of the Guangming Vatican is also very strange. After all, there was a cardinal present at the scene before, but when facing Anna, a gold-ranked feathered clan, he didn''t make any response. This is obvious. Something is very wrong. He also heard what Anna said before, and when he was thinking about what Anna said at this moment, he was thinking in his heart, has the goddess of light returned from the astral world again? Otherwise, how could the Yu clan have enough confidence to appear in front of these bright Holy See people? But the problem is that even if the goddess of light has returned from the astral world, she probably doesn''t have enough confidence to challenge the people of the Holy See of Light. After all, it was said before that all the people who chased and killed the Yu clan were against him, but in the face of Anna''s words and knowledge, the people of the Holy See of Light did not refute at all. In fact, after Anna spread Xu Luo''s words before, many people heard his words, but after hearing these words, the expressions of the gods were different. Some mid-gods or high-gods just sneered at it. They didn''t know who Xu Luo was at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s domineering words were nothing more than sensationalism in their eyes. If it is a certain veteran god, even if it is a main **** who said such words, some gods are willing to give him this face, but at this time Xu Luo is not well-known in the entire world of gods, it will only make people feel The joke of slipping the world. But this is just the reaction of some middle gods or upper gods. As for the lower gods, they don''t have much status in the entire world of gods, so few of them can build their own temples. Under such circumstances, they Opinions are of course irrelevant. But those existences above the true gods dare not ignore Xu Luo''s words. Although Xu Luo at this time is only a true god, they are very clear that Xu Luo is an extraordinary true god. Although he is only a true **** now and has not entered the star realm, even those The main god-level existence, when facing him, you have to be polite. If it made him unhappy, all their arrangements on the Continent of the Gods would be destroyed directly, and the entire chessboard would be overturned. What''s more, Xu Luo''s strength displayed at this time is already very terrifying, especially those gods who know Xu Luo''s priesthood are very clear. At that time, if they fought wantonly, the speed at which Xu Luo''s strength would increase would be beyond what they could have imagined. Orthodox gods still need to practice slowly, accumulate knowledge, and develop their own believers before they can improve their kingdom of God, but Xu Luo is completely different from them. The path of God of Destruction''s practice itself is Started with destruction. Under such circumstances, he only needs to continue to destroy all the way, and his strength will become stronger and stronger. In the process of destruction, Xu Luo''s promotion is not limited by the realm. It also means that as long as Xu Luo accumulates enough, his strength will naturally increase at that time, so those gods can''t be too afraid of him. If it was the God of Destruction of the previous generation, as early as the moment He first appeared, he had already been attacked by many gods, but Xu Luo was alone. At this time, on the continent of the gods, the power of the protective umbrella he led was already terrifying enough, and those gods did not dare to act rashly. If he is moved, when Xu Luo relies on the power of the protective umbrella to display the true ability of the God of Destruction, his improvement speed will be jaw-dropping, which is very taboo for every orthodox **** things. Fortunately, at this time Xu Luo has not really played the role of God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, the best way is to let him slowly spend time on the Continent of the Gods, and wait until he has spent the past hundred years. After time passed, when he reached the star realm, they had enough means to deal with him. As for Xu Luo protecting the Yaoyu clan, this is a good thing for them, because it means that Xu Luo is not without the slightest weakness. The last God of Destruction was alone, without any weakness, and in the end it was the combination of many forces that wiped him out. In the past, Xu Luo had never intended to spread his beliefs on the Continent of the Gods. His Zerg races had always stayed in his own kingdom of God, or under the situation of attacking the city outside, how much damage would he do? It''s not worth mentioning at all. Under such circumstances, there is nothing these gods can do to deal with him. At this time, in the entire Proud Wind City, countless people are talking about it. In the past, in the proud city, the Temple of Light was one of the largest temples after all. Together with the temples of many other gods, it was believed by many people. People who entered and exited the Temple of Light could tell that , the incense is still very prosperous. But at this time, when someone came up to block the door, the people of the Temple of Light did not respond. This inevitably made those believers underestimate the people of the Temple of Light. At this time, some people who were not firm in their beliefs even changed their beliefs. Although with the size of the ruler of light, the change of these believers has no effect on him, but such things still make him very unhappy after all. But at this time, it is impossible for him to turn against Xu Luo just because of this trivial matter. So I just asked the people below to quickly collect the crystallization of faith, and then handed it over to Anna for her to take away. At this time, it is best not to interfere with Xu Luo. He just wants to wait quietly until a hundred years later, when Xu Luo enters the astral world, and get the law of light origin from his hands. As long as he can obtain the original law of light, then he will be able to completely integrate the power of light, so that he can completely detach himself with the power of light and achieve supreme existence. At that time, he really became the truly supreme existence in the world of the gods. Although the ruler is already very powerful, but under the situation of some supreme beings on the top, after all, he only belongs to the second echelon. The members of Galen''s adventure group wandered around the Proud City for a while, and then returned to the tavern where they lived. After seeing Anna, they were all curious, but they didn''t know what Anna had done before. At this time, they were just excitedly telling him about the voice they heard before. "I don''t know who it is, but it''s so powerful and domineering, it dares to directly shout to many gods to protect the Yuzu!" At this moment, there was some longing in An Qi''s voice. After all, what she has always yearned for is to eat meat, drink alcohol, and be a knight at will. Therefore, she is very yearning for those things that are chivalrous and righteous, and what Xu Luo did at this time, in her opinion, is a matter of arbitrary chivalry. In a state of oppression, there is now one person standing up to uphold justice for them, which naturally attracted her attention. "Dare to let your own people shout at the gate of the Temple of Light, it is indeed a very domineering existence." When this matter was mentioned, Alex also nodded, but looked at Anna calmly. "I don''t know which great His Royal Highness dares to challenge the Lord of Light in an open and aboveboard manner." When it came to this, he was really curious. He didn''t know what kind of backing the Yu Clan had found now, and he didn''t even pay attention to the Lord of Light. Since the Lord of Light hadnt made any response before, he knew that there was either a deal between that one and the Lord of Light believed by the Holy See of Light, or the other party was not afraid of the Lord of Light at all. "Whoever he is, it has nothing to do with us anyway." Anna smiled at this time, and then interrupted the topic they were talking about. At this time, she was unwilling to continue talking about this matter. Earlier, when Xu Luo didn''t deliberately mention her priesthood, Anna also knew very well that the name of the **** she believed in was not convenient for a large number of gods to know. After all, if the God of Destruction reappeared, It was a very terrifying thing for those gods. Under such circumstances, there were certain levels of people who could know Xu Luo''s identity. As for others who were not qualified to know, there was no need to know. After waiting for a period of time in Proud Wind City, when the faith crystals were urgently dispatched from other temples, the cardinal personally handed over the magic storage bag containing a large number of faith crystals to Anna''s hands, and directly Tell her that this matter is settled, and in the following time, she is not welcome to come to the gate of the Temple of Light again. Anna didn''t pay attention to the other party''s words at this time. At this moment, she only felt a burst of elation in her heart. In the past, she kept hiding her identity, walking on the mainland, not daring to let others know about herself. But at this moment, even the Temple of Light has been subdued by the gods she believes in, which means that in the next time, she can walk openly in the world of the gods without hiding herself The identity of the Yu clan. The Feather Clan is a race created by the Goddess of Light. They are the children of the Light, and they are naturally very close to the Light. However, after the Goddess of Light is defeated, they can only live in hiding in the XZ for the next time. . No longer being able to be exposed to the sun, this is naturally an extremely painful thing for them as a race, especially for them, after the sky city like a temple was blown up, it made them There is no place to depend on. Fortunately, now, although there is no Sky City, they have a new affiliation, and that is the City of Liberty. It is free there, countless gods come and go there, and countless creatures live there. In the next time, they can also walk freely in the world of the gods, or live in the city of freedom. Down there they can do whatever they like. In this regard, Xu Luo didn''t force them too much. In fact, the thousands of people from the Yu clan who gathered in the City of Bright Light at this time are using their respective relationships to send a message to other Yu clans scattered in various places. Send a message and let them rush over to form a rendezvous with you. Countless years have passed, and now the Yu Clan has spread all over the Continent of the Gods, or drifted to other plane worlds. Under such circumstances, the connection between them has long been very weak. Although most of the Yu clan are not in contact with each other, a small number of them still have certain contact methods with other branches. Under such circumstances, after knowing that their current situation has changed, these Yu tribes certainly hope that other tribesmen can rush over to form a confluence with them. After forming a confluence, they will be able to gather a powerful force. In the absence of a large-scale attack on them, if other people want to target the Yu clan, it is really not enough to be honest. The current Yu Clan is indeed torn apart by the blow, and can only be dispersed in various places, but after their strength is completely gathered, in fact, their strength is not as bad as imagined. After all, there are as many as a thousand of the Yu Clan within a few thousand miles, and there are three demigods inside. If all the Yu Clan gather together, the number will be no less than the general group. More importantly, as higher creatures, the quality of their arms is very good, and they have gold-level strength when they are adults. As long as they work a little harder and live a few hundred years longer, it is not very difficult to reach the legendary level. things. Of course, when the distances between the districts are very far away, even if you use the teleportation formation between the districts again and again, it will take a long time to converge, but there is no need to worry about these things at this time . At this moment, it is only necessary to slowly gather together. After Xu Luo''s voice, the true gods who knew his will also began to restrain the people under him at this time, and could no longer blatantly target those Yuzu. As for those who deliberately wanted to seek thorns, after hearing Xu Luo''s words, they deliberately targeted the Yu clan instead. Naturally, Xu Luo was not the slightest bit polite to these gods. Anyway, in the City of Bright Light, he had accumulated a large number of Zergs before, but at that time, these Zergs had no use at all, and he could only let them lurk there quietly. At this time, when the gods were openly provoking him, Xu Luo directly dispatched these Zerg races. Just before, when he released his intentions, the other gods were on the sidelines at this time. He just wanted to find some people to make an example to other gods, so that other gods would know his will. Now that these gods jumped out by themselves, Xu Luo was not polite at all. The opponent''s body is hiding in his own kingdom of God. Xu Luo is still very far away from them at this time, so it is really not easy to target the opponent''s kingdom of God. But their temple was in the land of the gods. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg went over and directly killed all the priests of the opponent''s temple, and directly bulldozed the temple to declare their strength in this way. Whether it is the middle **** or the temple of the upper god, Xu Luo has to tear down one by one, completely erasing the traces of the other party''s existence on the continent of the gods. The opponent has accumulated for many years, and the strength in the temple is indeed very strong. However, although the number of Zergs sent by Xu Luo was not as many as imagined, they were not in the minority. What''s more, there were three semi-divine feathers in Mingguang City. Those forces, without the slightest resistance, were completely suppressed. If it was in the past, these temples aimed at the people of the Yu clan, and these demigods of the Yu clan would only dare to sneakily rescue their own clansmen, but at this moment, with Xu Luo''s endorsement, knowing that they Being able to walk under the light, these gods still dare to deliberately target them at this time, so these demigod feathers are not polite at all, completely eradicating all the vitality of the opponent. After Xu Luo used thunderous means to destroy any **** who dared to attack the people of the Yu clan, the surrounding gods were also panicked after all, and no longer dared to target the Yu clan. After all, apart from being beautiful, the Yu clan doesn''t actually believe in other gods. For them, it is impossible to improve their own strength. Therefore, it is actually a big deal for them to offend a powerful **** for such a plaything. Very worthless thing. In the past, the reason why those gods dared to target Xu Luo on this bone eye was mainly because they were unhappy with his previous declaration, and on the other hand, they felt that the law does not blame the public. For such a long time, countless gods have been attacking the Yu Clan. From their point of view, with such a large number, even if Xu Luo wanted to find trouble, who could he beat with so many gods? What''s more, the Holy See is the most ruthless against the Yu Clan. At this time, targeting the Yu Clan can also please the Bright Vatican. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s reaction was so fast, he would not let any gods intervene in this matter go unnoticed. In the case of personally looking for the door, all the temples were bulldozed. At this time, after these gods are completely eliminated in the world of the gods, all they have left is their own kingdom of God. If they want to preach on the Continent of the Gods, their territory of influence has been seized, and it is still unknown whether they will be able to return in the future. What''s more, even if they return to the Continent of the Gods, then we have to see if Xu Luo is willing to expose this matter with them. Otherwise, no matter how much power they send over, they will just continue to be destroyed. As for the sphere of influence of these gods being bulldozed, these Yu Clan did not waste it. The surrounding gods are indeed eyeing, but with the momentum of victory, the Yu Clan established Xu Luo''s temple here. He didn''t know where Xu Luo came from, and he didn''t dare to act rashly when he knew the details. After all, Xu Luo''s Zerg and Feather Clans can easily wipe out a large number of gods, and naturally they can also eliminate them. Under such circumstances, before doing anything, they naturally have to weigh it carefully. Do you have the capital to do this. In fact, all these things are operated by the Yuzu, and the Zerg are basically handed over to them. Anyway, the most urgent task now is to bring back the scattered Yuzu. As long as any **** or individual force dares to attack the Yu clan within their area, what awaits them will be a thunder strike, and no one can escape no matter what force they are from. Quite a few dandies felt that their family was related to the gods, the Holy See, etc., and they didn''t pay attention to Xu Luo''s warning at all, but after Xu Luo gave the order to these feathered clans, Under the command of the three and a half Divine Feather Clans, after the heads of countless strikers rolled, each and every force was suddenly shocked. If it was just a verbal warning, it would naturally not have the slightest binding force on anyone, but the problem is that now they are being warned with dripping blood. Under such circumstances, if they continue to offend, more bloodshed will naturally await them next. At this time, they naturally have to consider clearly whether it is worthwhile to damage their own power for the sake of some Yuzu. The true gods who silently watched Xu Luo above the star realm couldn''t help being stunned at this moment. They thought it was already a great feat for Xu Luo to threaten these gods with harsh words. After all, he was just a true god, and in the end he blatantly yelled at countless gods on the entire continent, but what he didn''t expect was that after yelling, Xu Luo used actual actions to prove that the determination of what he said earlier, under the situation of rolling heads , Offended countless gods in this matter. But if Xu Luo cared about these things, he wouldn''t be involved in this muddy water at the beginning. He has already destroyed countless kingdoms of God in Outland, so why would he care how many gods he has offended. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： flicker Chapter 658 Fudge Xu Luo has long put aside the matters in the world of the gods. At this moment, he put all his focus on the work in the real world. After all, he is still the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. , he naturally couldn''t shirk it. Guan Yuan led the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion to wander around the universities on planet after planet, and really fooled some students over. It''s just that they haven''t returned yet, and the soldiers who were fooled by them rushed over in advance, and people in twos and threes kept coming to the barracks to report. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, as a soldier in the barracks, The supreme commander can only start busy with the settlement of these people. Although Guan Yuan took out most of the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, there were still regular guards in the barracks, so Xu Luo took these people and received these new students , and at the same time let them settle down in the barracks. "You two, kiss me every day, don''t you know how to avoid me? Help me!" In his office, Xu Luo couldn''t help but complain when he looked at those two guys. "It''s a lot of work for those who can, and look, although we are in the military camp, how long will it take to meet each other under the situation of teams with different scores? Now that we finally have such an opportunity, we can''t let Shall we spend more time together? If you feel lonely, otherwise I will introduce someone to you. I think Jiaojiao is very good, how lovely!" After hearing Xu Luo''s complaint, Wang Xiaoling just smiled at this moment, not paying attention to Xu Luo''s attitude at all. Although Xu Luo is the head of the pioneer legion at this time, and belongs to the boss of their boss''s boss, after all, the relationship between them is there, and she is not restricted by rank. After all, if she really wanted to speak, Xu Luo had to call her sister-in-law at this time. At this time, Xu Chengzhi on the other side just smiled honestly. When Guan Yuan took other people to other planets, Xu Luo deliberately left Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi to do things by his side, saying that he wanted them to do things by his side, but in fact it was nothing more than Just give them some alone time. After all, although these two people are in the same military camp, they are in different units. In fact, the time they can get along with each other on weekdays is very rare. Therefore, although Xu Luo will not deliberately make trouble for them, he does not mind. Give them more opportunities to get along. At this time, there were not many people in the entire barracks, and Xu Luo himself was too lazy to take care of things, so after all the people came to the barracks to report, Xu Luo asked Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi to take care of the matter. aspects of things. After all, they had to go to Westwind Town to pick up these people before sending them to the barracks. Although these people recruited from various universities were basically elite members, they Without professional training before, it was naturally impossible for Xu Luo to send them directly into the battlefield. Therefore, in the next period of time, special training will be required for these people, and then they will be distributed among the various troops, and the veterans will lead the recruits, so that they can adapt to the situation in the barracks in the fastest way. Life. Wang Xiaoling and Wang Xiaoling naturally wouldn''t refuse the task Xu Luo assigned. Although they themselves are just some recruits, but when the two of them fought bravely in the army before, and now they have stood out, Xu Luo mentioned them to the top. Leading some newcomers, others will not say anything, after all, Xu Luo did not take care of them specially in this matter. "Okay, in the next time, you go to West Wind Town and set up a reception point to receive those who come over. Just introduce someone to me. It''s good to be alone." After explaining his purpose for finding them, Xu Luo casually dismissed the two of them to leave. After all, he naturally didn''t want to be a light bulb when these two were throwing dog food around him. As for Wang Xiaoling and Wang Xiaoling, they will naturally not refuse such a good thing at this time. After all, in the next period of time, since Xu Luo has no orders for them, it means that they are free At this time, Xu Luo put his main energy into the real world. As for the situation in the world of the gods, on the one hand, it is the situation in his kingdom of God, and on the other hand, it is the central location of the continent of the gods. At this time, the Yu Clan and the Zerg Clan are killing those gods who attacked the Yu Clan. At this time, countless temples have been bulldozed by them, and the statues in many temples have been replaced by Xu Luo''s. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that some threads of faith were completely wrapped around him. Wisps of power of faith are gathering towards him, but the power of faith provided by these threads of faith is very mixed, Xu Luo is not willing to absorb these power of faith into his body at all, polluting own pure divine power. So he directly extracted these powers of faith and condensed them into faith crystals, which can be burned later in time to summon his own Zerg, or to enhance the strength of the Zerg. Or it is used to trade with others. He is unwilling to use such mixed power of faith to improve his own strength, but for other gods, as long as it is the power of faith, there is no reason to dislike it. Others don''t have the same conditions as him, and the believers are basically all fanatics. It''s not bad to have them, and there is no way to pick and choose. Even now, he accepts the beliefs of those members of the Yu clan, but in fact the Yu clan are all devout believers, the starting point is much higher than others, and suppression is very rare. It''s just that one after another Yu tribe gathered towards them from other directions, and with the propaganda of these Yu tribe people, knowing that they have believed in another god, the other Yu tribe She also doesn''t mind providing Xu Luo with the power of her own faith and accepting his protection. Therefore, more and more Yu people began to believe in Xu Luo. Although their faith level was not too high at this time, since the Yu people themselves were high-level races, the power of faith they provided was far more than other ordinary creatures. . It''s just that Xu Luo handles the power of faith provided by these feathers in the same way, that is, to extract these powers of faith separately and not integrate them into himself. Anyway, he needs to use the power of faith There are many places, so it is enough to directly consume these powers of faith. As for the outer domain of the Gods Continent, the people under the umbrella are attacking the city and occupying the land under the leadership of his Zerg. Although Xu Luo promised that the Lord of Light would not deliberately target the gods of the Guangming family, Xu Luo does not have to deliberately target them, but he can attack them openly. Anyway, under the circumstances that these light-type gods were mixed among other divine kingdoms, Xu Luo swept across in one direction, one direction, so it was just a coincidence that he was hit by his soldiers. It is the ruler of light who has something to say when he is in front of him. As the entire Trailblazer Corps began to function, one after another phalanx appeared in the center of the teaching field of the Trailblazer Barracks. The people of other races around looked at the prosperous look of the human side, it was a burst of envy and hatred. But at this moment, they are very clear about how huge the gap in strength between them and the human side is at this moment. As long as Xu Luo is still in this barracks for a day, then in the following time, they will definitely not dare to target the human side. So at this time, no matter how envious, jealous and hateful I am, I can only hide all my thoughts. Especially those few, the alien civilizations that targeted the human side before, this time their intestines are full of regrets. Although they killed a legion leader before, the price they paid in the following time was too huge. Not only did they pay 90 million origin stones, but more importantly, Xu Luo led When people from the Trailblazer Legion came to retaliate, in fact, the power that died at the hands of the human side at that time was not a small number. It''s just that in the following time, with the riots in the passages of other worlds, as those alien creatures rushed out, the casualties they caused were even greater, so these casualties caused by humans were covered up. But those Yuzu civilizations are well aware that the human side has already given them serious trauma before, otherwise, when those alien creatures rushed out, how could they be beaten? There is no way to fight back, and you need to ask for foreign aid. If it hadn''t been for them, the pioneers of alien civilizations, who were caught off guard by the human side at the beginning, causing huge casualties, there would be no need to ask Xu Luo for help in the following time, and they themselves would have enough strength to take those The alien channel was suppressed. After all, apart from them, if you look at other foreign civilizations, you can tell without asking for help. With their strength, they can still hold their own positions. What they didn''t expect was that after the birth of the previous big riot, in the following time, one channel after another would spring up like mushrooms after rain, even though these channels were distributed in various civilizations of different races. Under the circumstances, relatively speaking, the pressure on each of their families is not too great. But what worries these alien civilizations the most is that as more and more passages appear, the pressure they will face will become greater and greater, and besides the new passages, what makes them even more disturbed is that this one The upper limit of power that can be accommodated in this channel is increasing little by little at this time. Although they have not yet broken through the legendary limit, they all know that one day, this boundary will be completely opened. At this time, civilizations are strengthening the passages one by one, trying to make them stable. When there are turbulences again and again, at least the upper limit of the strength of these passages cannot be increased. Although this will consume a lot of power for them, at this moment they have no choice but to continue. They would rather have one more channel, but they are not willing to increase the upper limit of the power of the original channels. After all, having an extra channel is nothing more than an extra guarding barracks, but if the upper limit of power is increased, it means that the opponent can send high-level power into the real world unscrupulously. If the legend limit is broken, when a large number of legends from other worlds flood into the real world, each of their pioneer legions may not have enough power to stop the opponent. At this time, they were actually somewhat fortunate that Xu Luo was here. After all, if Xu Luo hadn''t made a move before, even if they could beat back these alien creatures, they would have suffered heavy losses. Although it is said that each of them has paid Xu Luo a certain amount of compensation, in the next time, under Xu Luo''s situation, even if there is a problem with their own channel, they can ask Xu Luo for help. After all, under the circumstances here, when he has spare energy, he can''t just sit idly by when other people have problems. The gods of the insulating universe usually compete with each other, but in the world of the gods, they are actually on the united front. After all, in the world of the gods, the power on the astral world today is dominated by these gods in the insulating universe. They have become the most powerful force in the temples of the gods, and they jointly suppress those local gods. In the case of gods, the right to speak in the entire pantheon has been controlled by them. This is also the reason why the Lord of Light did not dare to be too arrogant when facing the threat of Xu Luo. Because once he dares to attack Xu Luo, he will not only face Xu Luo, or the human civilization standing behind him, but more importantly, it will also touch the huge power of the entire insulating universe, that Sometimes even if he pulls the local gods of the entire gods world to fight against them, he is not their opponent at all. After all, the ruler of his deadly rival, the Reaper, is the Emperor of the Styx Civilization of the Eight Zhi Civilization in the Insulated Universe. Under the circumstances that an eighth-level civilization is already the master, there are a total of three ninth-level civilizations and fifteen eighth-level civilizations in the real world. One can imagine how terrifying their power is. This is the case in the world of the gods. In the real world, lets not talk about the various entanglements among their civilizations, but when facing those foreign forces, especially when they are invaded by other worlds, this Civilizations usually only clean the door for themselves, but when others cannot hold on, others will naturally lend a helping hand. They can enter other worlds to plunder, but they absolutely do not allow alien creatures to wreak havoc in their world. This is the tone set by any civilization, and a consensus has been reached. Just looking at the young faces standing on the school field, Xu Luo also felt a little emotional. He didn''t expect that guy Guan Yuan to have two brushes, leading the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion to planet after planet In the case of speeches and performances, some young people attracted were excited. Especially when he was there talking about the achievements of the Trailblazers over the years, and how they worked hard for the whole Federation, these young people who had not experienced much were simply Unable to withstand his temptation, after being told one by one, they immediately applied to join the Trailblazer Legion as soon as their heads became hot. This is also the reason why so many people came here in such a short period of time. And this is just the beginning. As these guys continue to give speeches in the universities of those planets, more and more people will join the battle. This incident is also welcome. After all, the Trail Blazers have been unable to grow on a large scale, and it has also caused them a lot of headaches. But conscription is voluntary after all, but not many people are willing to join the Trailblazer Legion, and the Trailblazer Legion has great requirements for soldiers, they were still thinking about whether to forcibly join other legions Split the manpower and add to the Trail Blazers. But now Xu Luo has figured out a way to replenish manpower from these universities, and more importantly, among these universities, how to deal with those students after graduation is actually a long-standing problem. After these people enter the society, few of them can find suitable jobs. After all, they want to become **** fighters, but the circle of **** fighters is only so big. Only a few people can achieve success, and most people But it is mediocre. As for other people, they can work in various consortiums, but most of them can''t find a suitable job, even if they have a suitable job, but they don''t care about the reward, In the end, I chose to become a freelancer. Either they enter a different world and fight for their own future, or they become individual civil society groups, competing for power in each city, vying for territory and the like, causing huge troubles . At this time, Xu Luo accepted some of them into the pioneer army, which actually reduced the pressure on society. And it also gave them a pretty good place to go. Although the casualty rate of the Trailblazer Legion is very high, it must be mentioned that the salary of the Trailblazer Legion is second to none in the entire Federation. No matter what department Xu Luo works in, he basically does it with money. He has always been extremely generous to the people under him. Xu Luo is also blunt about his own thoughts. What he has always told his subordinates is that when you follow me and fight for your life, in many cases I cannot completely guarantee your safety, but I can guarantee it. That is, you can eat meat with me, and if you have a share of my benefits, you will never be missing. He said so, and has always done so. Even when the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion commented on Xu Luo in private, they said that he was the leader of the bandit army, because he has always acted like a bandit, and basically robbed him wherever he went. In the novice God''s Domain of the Gods World, the person who leads the umbrella is like this, when he enters the Gods Continent, he does the same when he comes to the Pioneer Legion in the real world. In the past, he led them into a different world to **** those people from other worlds, and in the following time, he blackmailed some neighbors around him, bringing enough rich benefits to every pioneer soldier . What I have to mention is that after Xu Luo has won so many benefits for them, after each guy has a windfall, he digests the resources he has obtained, and his strength is as fast as if he is riding a rocket The improvement, compared to Xu Luo''s strength when he first came, has been directly improved by at least two grades. After the overall strength has been improved, their experience, strength and other aspects will naturally increase enough. This means that the five passages are now completely suppressed by Xu Luo, and the newly emerged passage is not yet capable of fighting, making them useless. Otherwise, after these strengths have been improved, there will always be no place to The guy who vented has long wanted to show his talents in front of Xu Luo, and let him take a look at what they have gained during this period of time. However, Xu Luo is very clear about the sixth channel. Under the circumstances leading to the Continent of the Gods, it is naturally impossible for him to casually bring these people into it. After the gods pay attention to it, under the condition that this channel is connected with the real world, it will be a huge mess at that time. Even now, Xu Luo dare not casually disclose the matter of this channel to others. After all, even the entire human civilization may not be able to defend this passage once it is launched. Therefore, the best way at this time is to notify other alien civilizations, and deal with this passage after mutual consultation. After all, once the passage is discovered by those supreme beings, the gods in the Continent of All Beings will invade in reverse. In the real world, this is no joke. The local gods of the Gods Continent have been suppressed by the gods of the insulating universe, how could they not want to stand up? But on the one hand, it is because the gods and spirits of the insulating universe are numerous, the high-level forces are powerful, and the backbone forces at the bottom and middle levels emerge in endlessly. On the other hand, because there is an endless supply of reserve forces on this side, they are suppressed and have no way to move. However, if they find out, this channel will completely counterattack the mainland of the insulating universe and wipe out the reserve forces. , they are naturally willing to do this. This directly solves the problem of insulating the universe from the root, let alone put it in a more malicious way, that is, in the world of gods, these true gods and **** kings can show off their might, but in the real world In middle age, these people have such great strength. So now they can suppress the local gods in the world of the gods, but if the battlefield spreads to the real world, the insulation universe will definitely not be able to do it in the world of the gods. After the high-level power is equalized, when the opponent''s true gods come over, the power here will definitely not be able to withstand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： Lets learn from Lao Li Chapter 659 Let''s learn from Lao Li too At this time, Xu Luo, as the head of the pioneer army, looked at the young faces standing in the camp, so he naturally wanted to speak to them. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t really want to do such a thing, but he knew very well that if he wanted to lead a team, as the leader of the team, he had to talk to these people under him no matter what. Not just to let them recognize a familiar face, nor to show their majesty, but more importantly, to boost the morale of these people and let them recognize themselves. Only in this way, the team will be better in the future Bring it, otherwise there will definitely be chaos. He didn''t realize that when a young man in the team looked at him at this time, his expression was extremely complicated. Li Tian stood in the line and looked at the young man standing on the high platform. He didn''t expect that he was in the same school back then, and when we met again, that young man had already become the most eye-catching person. In normal times, reports about Xu Luo''s various related aspects are actually not uncommon for him, but what he didn''t expect was that when he made up his mind to come to the Trailblazer Corps to gain fame for himself, At this moment, he saw Xu Luo again, and what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already become the leader of the pioneer legion at this time. Head of the Pathfinder Legion, this is a high enough status for the entire Human Federation. He didn''t even want to reach that level for the goal of his struggle. All he thought about before was to rely on his own strength. After fighting hard in the military camp, he would reach the tenth or fifteenth military level in the future. That''s enough honor. But now, he never imagined that Xu Luo, who was still his junior at that time, had already stood at a level that he could not look up to. Xu Luo didn''t know that there was still his former senior in the team. At this moment, he just scanned the dark group of people below, then cleared his throat and opened his mouth. "Students, welcome to the Trailblazer Corps. You come from different planets and different schools. You have experienced many things, but if you want to come to the university where you are, the most familiar thing is to enter the In a different world, fight with people in those other worlds." When those young people from different places looked at Xu Luo standing on the high platform, they whispered there one by one. Although many people have long admired the name Xu Luo, but Xu Luo He had a great reputation before, but he himself was extremely low-key, and the video data about him was naturally not available to anyone, so when they saw such a young man, they all felt a little uncomfortable. convinced. But Xu Luo directly suppressed all their dissatisfaction after releasing his aura for a while. To put it bluntly, people like them joined the Trailblazer Legion. In their school, they are not really top-notch, at most they belong to the middle class. The high salary was poached away, and it was simply not the turn of the Trail Blazers to invite them. The most obvious one is that among this crowded group of people, there is not a single gold rank. Although all of them are silver ranks, there is also a huge watershed between silver ranks. A powerful peak silver, even in a frontal battle, can keep up with gold, while a weak peak silver like a chicken may not be able to beat even those who have just stepped into silver. Moreover, the quality of students from schools of different levels is naturally different, but Xu Luo didn''t force too much on these people. They have silver-level strength, which means they can become truly qualified soldiers. Among other troops, naturally there are not such high requirements, but here is the pioneer army, which is the first line of defense for human beings, and what they face is also the most vicious creature, so if the strength is not enough, the only thing waiting for them here is A dead end. Were these soldiers of the Pioneer Legion so powerful from the beginning? After all, at the beginning, there were only some ordinary people guarding here. In the following time, under the situation of mutual integration between the different world and the real world, the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion were constantly promoted. In fact, it is not that the strength of some of the original soldiers of the Pioneer Legion has been raised to this level, but because the strength of those soldiers cannot keep up with the speed of improvement, either they sacrificed their lives for the country, or they were killed. Transferred to logistics or other troops. Because their strength can no longer keep up with the speed at which the strength of these alien creatures is increasing, they can only find another way of life for them, while the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion are either transferred from other places, or they are from the reserve army. Go to the center to recruit and promote them step by step. This is also the reason why the soldiers of the logistics troops applied to join this time after they reached the standard of front-line soldiers. They were originally front-line fighters, but their strength could not keep up with the requirements and they retreated to the second line. The reason why Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to the strength of these people is because he knows very well that these people will definitely not lack resources under the circumstances under his command. In this way, they had a weak foundation or poor foundation before. All of these are not a problem. After all, the silver level has reached the gold level level, and the requirements for personal talent are not high. After all, if Xu Luo doesn''t pursue each of them, they will be tempered twice, or tempered three times. Talent is simply not enough in front of him. If they have enough resources, and Xu Luo practice hard, they will be able to improve one by one. If this is the case, it doesn''t matter if they are stronger or weaker at this time. "Here, on behalf of all the soldiers of the Pathfinder Legion, I welcome you here. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Xu Luo, and I am now the head of the Pathfinder Legion. After that, you will enter the special training here for half a year. After half a year, you will be assigned to various military camps to guard different passages? Battles are waiting for you anytime, anywhere, so I hope that during the training process, you will not be afraid of hardships or tiredness, and work hard to improve your strength, because after improving your strength, you will have a chance to survive. " Facing Xu Luo''s oppressive situation, all the young people felt a little uncomfortable. Before, they were still a little dissatisfied with Xu Luo, thinking that he was just a young man, why should he stand on a high platform and speak to them, but at this moment, facing his oppressive situation, , they knew very well that there was a huge difference between Xu Luo''s strength and theirs. Especially now after hearing Xu Luo reveal his identity, everyone looked at him with admiration. After all, Xu Luo underestimated his influence in the federation, among young people. At this time, each and every young man had set him as the goal early on. What they didn''t expect was that at this time, they could actually meet the idol they admired. Xu Luo didn''t keep suppressing them with his aura, but took it back after a little suppression. But none of the people who jumped out at this time disappointed Xu Luo. After all, he still thought that after some thorns jumped out, he would only teach them a lesson, give them a blow, and let them grow old in the future. Honestly. But at this time, there are no thorny heads that jumped out. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, there will be plenty of time to deal with them in the future. There are many tricks to make them docile. After telling them a little bit, Xu Luo asked the people in the army to bring them into the camp, assign dormitories and clothes to them, and then lead them into the cafeteria for dinner. There are naturally people in the barracks who are proficient in training and other related things, so Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about it at all. After all, he, a legion commander, doesn''t have time to care about these people. Said to be a legion leader, but the number of the entire pioneer legion is no longer what it was at the beginning. Of course, at the beginning, the number of the pioneer legion was quite large, but at that time the pioneer legion was all elite soldiers, but they were just ordinary people who had not practiced. When guarding the passage, once the passage happened If there is a change, they can only fill it with human life. Now that the number of channels is increasing, the growth rate of the number of pioneers has not increased so fast, but the strength of these people has been greatly increased. At least one point is no longer necessary. In the past, people''s lives were directly used to fill them up like that. With Xu Luo controlling 50,000 to 60,000 pioneers, one can imagine how enormous the pressure was. Of course, when the number of 50,000 to 60,000 people is full, and now that the entire Trailblazer Legion is not full, it is full of plans to get rid of those official fighters who have left the Trailblazer Army barracks and went to various planets to recruit people. In addition, the entire pioneer corps is still there, even if the support staff and the new students are added, it is only 10,000 to 20,000 people. In fact, in the entire camp, if there were not these more students and a large number of support staff, there would not be so many people in the entire camp. After all, when new soldiers are added, the logistics personnel also need to be replenished, so when Guan Yuan went to replenish the main soldiers, Xu Luo also applied to the higher-ups and asked for some logistics personnel to come over. Among the pioneers, not many frontline combatants are willing to come, but there are many logistics personnel rushing to come. After all, the support personnel are not in too much danger, but when they are treated well, there are naturally many people scrambling to come over. And what these people never thought of was that the reason why the logistics personnel had such a large space before was because the entire camp was expanding, so more logistics personnel were needed to replenish supplies, but in addition On the one hand, it is actually because some logistics personnel have applied to join the battle sequence, so there are so many vacancies. However, no one explained these situations in detail to them. Anyway, Xu Luo was indeed recruiting people with great fanfare at this time. The young students who came here at this time are just the first batch of people. Naturally, the more budget he made in his mind, the better. He had already reported this matter to the people above him at the beginning, and now that the space on the Broken Starlink is becoming more and more unstable, no one knows when the channels will increase, so they must Supplements have been made at the beginning, instead of waiting for the passage to appear, they rush to build a new camp to deter. If there is another riot in the channel like before, it will be too late when they want to form a manpower. Actually, the purpose of Xu Luo''s report at this time is simply because the number of students recruited this time will inevitably be large, and he wants to treat the extra students as reserves and keep them in the barracks. Wait until there are too many channels or there are casualties, and add these people in time. It is better than waiting until the need for manpower, and then recruiting in a hurry. When faced with Xu Luo''s application, after some consideration, the higher-ups agreed to his request. After all, the frequency of passages in the past two years has indeed been too frequent, and the Trailblazers had also had casualties before. It is indeed very high. Under such circumstances, it is also a way to add some people in advance as reserves. At this time, it is thankful to be able to find people to join the Trailblazers. If you want to recruit people after something really happens, how can there be such a good thing. Naturally, first recruit all the people who are willing to join, and then we will talk about the vacancies later, and if there are more, we will raise them first. Now the Human Federation is not as miserable as it used to be. After all, after saving the huge cost of the Stargate, the human side saves an astronomical amount of patent fees every year. If all these funds are invested in the construction of the army, many soldiers can be raised, not to mention the human side. For a long time, it can be said to be rich and powerful. On the one hand, Xu Luo obtained a large amount of capital from the Ten Thousand Clans Assembly before, which greatly increased the strength of the human side, and it was also related to the fact that after the strength of the human side increased greatly, they made more raids. With a lot of plane worlds, or different worlds as their own backup camps, their resource output will naturally increase. So now the entire Human Federation is thriving. With enough capital and a lot of resources, they can train more and more fighters. This is also the reason why Xu Luo suddenly decided to take the path of national cultivation before, not only because Xu Luo obtained a lot of resources at that time, but more importantly, because Xu Luo brought Stargate technology at that time. After all, although the resources obtained from the Ten Thousand Races Conference are an astronomical sum, resources are such a thing that there will always be a day when they run out. However, the Stargate technology has brought huge technological progress to the human side. More importantly, after humans own the Stargate technology, it means that in the future, they dont need to send money to those alien races every year. When people pay astronomical patent usage fees and save a lot of maintenance expenses, this part can be saved and let them invest in other aspects of construction. This is a long-term consideration. In addition to these, what''s more, the human side also obtained pulse magnetic weapons. Under such circumstances, the human side can sell various weapons that far exceed the specifications of their first-level civilization to those alien civilizations. This is naturally an astronomical income for the human side, which is why they have enough confidence to practice for the whole people. And with the support from above, when Xu Luo did this at this time, he was naturally drastic. At this time, the first batch of people who came over, Xu Luo directly turned them into companies one by one. Under his leadership, he entered into intense practice. Although the strength of these people is already good, they naturally have to abide by the rules of the barracks in the barracks, all kinds of basic training, running exercises, and mutual solidarity and cooperation. More importantly, let them learn the battle formation in the army. After all, in the army, the battle formation is the key to their survival. When encountering those powerful aliens, when they unite and cooperate with each other to form a battle formation, their strength can be doubled. It can increase their chances of survival on the battlefield. In the process of continuous training, these people began to integrate into the life of the military camp from crying father and mother at the beginning. After entering the barracks, its not that none of these people thought about fleeing and retreating, but after entering here, how could Xu Luo allow them to retreat? After entering the barracks, its no joke, so they directly practiced to their death Under their circumstances, each of them could only grit their teeth and persist. Fortunately, since each of them possesses the strength above the silver level, the daily training is still able to persevere for them. After a period of adaptation, they have actually integrated into the life of the army. More importantly, under the leadership of those veterans, they can clearly feel their combat experience or other strengths. They are all improving steadily, so they don''t want to leave at this time. Another more critical reason is because Xu Luo directly gave everyone a lot of salary at this time, so they were naturally unwilling to leave. In normal times, they form a small team organized by the school teacher or a few classmates, and enter the different world to fight, but after a desperate fight, the benefits they can get are only a little bit, and even If one excludes one''s own expenses, and even the expense of medicine for being injured in a different world, there is a possibility that after a battle, one will still have to lose money. But at this time, they are just undergoing some training in the barracks. Although it is a bit hard, their own strength has been enhanced. In addition, they will be able to make a fortune in the next period of time. The salary made them even more reluctant to leave. Batch after batch of people entered the barracks, and after training, those qualified people were assigned to enter the barracks one by one. Soon all seven battalions were replenished, and this time what made Xu Luo beyond imagination was that Guan Yuan and the others'' ability to fool was really outstanding. After being fooled by them, many people immediately joined in In the army, it turned out that after all the seven battalions were replenished, there were still many reserves left. As for the handling of those people, because Xu Luo had already greeted the above people at the beginning, so he did not shy away from it, but directly kept these people, and after some training, let them Every qualified person entered into other units, and Xu Luo transferred some of the key personnel from the original battalions to establish the eighth battalion, the ninth battalion, and the tenth battalion. The entire pioneer army has a total of ten battalions. Ten battalions guard the six passages. In this way, when the people of each battalion are guarding the passages, many battalions can go through rotation and have enough rest time for them to practice. Although they can''t leave Broken Starlink directly, after all, they don''t have such a long time off for them, but without guarding the passage, they can practice without distraction and directly improve their strength. At the beginning of the federation, when they knew that Xu Luo had established ten battalions, everyone was in an uproar, and someone even impeached him directly, but with their approval, they only Maybe I recognized it by pinching my nose. The finance department turned their noses when they were allocating military expenses. After all, at the beginning, they thought that Xu Luo could fool a few people into the barracks, and be able to replenish or slightly increase the number of people in the seven battalions he had established. It''s already very difficult to get out of that point. So they agreed to Xu Luo''s request for expansion without hesitation. What they didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo directly replenished his seven battalions, he even had three more battalions. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo only established ten battalions, but in fact, each of these ten battalions has more than 6,000 people. Each battalion has 6,000 people, which is basically the establishment of each unit, but Xu Luo added an additional special operations unit in addition to this establishment, each with 500 people, so in fact he In fact, it is possible to form eleven battalions. After all, in addition to the 500 extra people in each battalion, there are still some in the army. It takes some training before they can be assigned to each barracks. When he reported, he didn''t mention these reserve troops. After all, these are not under the control of the people above, and they are not officially serving the Trailblazers at this time. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt that he was a bit like Li Yunlong. Obviously it was just a legion, but it turned out that the organization was such a structure, but the manpower was desperately increased, far exceeding the original configuration. But Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart, he didn''t pay for nothing, and this wasn''t his own private soldier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： Feather Gathering Chapter 660 Feather Clan Convergence After the recruitment of the Blazers is done, the next thing is to train these recruits. As for the training, Xu Luo didn''t need to deal with it at all, so he directly became the shopkeeper and left all the things to his subordinates to deal with. He is not a nanny, of course it is impossible to deal with everything, otherwise, the pressure of so many people in the Trailblazer Legion would have crushed him to death. Xu Luo is very clear about how much he has, and let professional people do professional things. He only needs to wait until these people have been trained and assigned to each battalion. At this time, he put all his mind into the world of the gods. He had been dealing with the affairs of the Pioneer Legion for a long time before, and he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the world of the gods. He only occasionally put his consciousness into it, but now that he is free, he is finally You can manage things in the world of the gods honestly. Now in the world of the gods, he has two battlefields to deal with, and he is no longer as idle and boring as he was at the beginning. In addition to his own Divine Kingdom, the most important thing at this time is that there are already many more temples in the central area of ??the Gods Continent. Although the surrounding gods complained one after another, Xu Luo ignored the attitude of these people and directly brought one nearby city after another into his control. Now the power at hand is natural is increasing day by day. If it was in the past, of course Xu Luo didn''t have much thought to manage this aspect. After all, it is no problem for the Zerg to let them attack the city, but the management aspect is indeed inconvenient. But now that there is a Yuzu, Xu Luo Logan doesn''t need to worry about too many things, he just needs to give them military support. After all, the Yu clan itself has a strong fighting power, and people like the Yu clan have been wandering on the continent of the gods for a long time. Now they have a stable living environment, which is naturally extremely cherished for them. It''s just that they spared no effort to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs. More importantly, they have been wandering on the continent of the gods, and they still need to be suppressed and calculated by various forces. At this moment, those who had bullied them before, after they finally caught the opportunity, naturally there is no reason to be soft-hearted when they take revenge. In addition to retaliating against these people, the more important thing is that the people of the Yu clan also want to use this method to stand up to the surrounding forces and let them know that the Yu clan will no longer be what it used to be. , that way they can be allowed to bully them, and anyone who dares to attack them has to think carefully about whether they can bear their revenge. If there were only those members of the Yu clan at the beginning, they would certainly not be able to control such a large area. But on the one hand, it was because Xu Luo allocated many Zergs for them to command, and on the other hand, it was because the Yu Clans from other directions began to come to meet them, and the number of Yu Clans is now increasing. too much. And as their number increases, their strength is naturally also increasing. A team composed of a large number of gold-level powerhouses, in some small and medium-sized cities nearby, of course has a very large power, which can destroy the surrounding temples one by one. The people of the gods were overwhelmed. In addition to the people of the feather race acting as high-level combat forces, there are other Zerg races acting as vanguards. Even the Temple of the True God has no resistance in front of them. The gods attacked by the Yu people, all their temples were bulldozed. After their temples were bulldozed, the people of the Yu clan took advantage of the opportunity to repair some of the opponent''s temples, and after reintegrating them, they built Xu Luo''s temples, and then began to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs in each city. After the people of the gods were directly killed by these feather tribes, it is of course impossible to take revenge, but they suffered from the neighbors around them. Originally, everyone was about the same strength, and the power in the entire city was divided among them. Under the circumstances, everyone can eat enough. But now Xu Luo is like an ancient giant crocodile entering a small pond. He has to swallow a lot of benefits in one gulp, which is of course unbearable for the other gods. But the problem is that they are weak, and they are simply unable to fight against a powerful true **** like Xu Luo. Even if they all add up, they are not enough to fight with one hand. Under such circumstances, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only bow their heads endured. As for Xu Luo, for those ordinary believers, the most important thing is that he has this big killer. The power of light itself is very good at healing, so these feathered people are beautiful in appearance, powerful, and can act as priests. If some ordinary people have minor illnesses and pains, come to them It is easy to treat them when they are young. Under such circumstances, when they spread Xu Luo''s beliefs, many people are willing to believe in them. More importantly, Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to money, so there is no need for these believers to offer money to him. So for such a powerful **** who can help them, ordinary people are of course willing to believe in them. After all, in addition to the power of their faith, the gods in front of them also need their money. If there is any illness, when they ask these temple priests for help, these ordinary people will definitely go bankrupt It may not be enough. Of course, those members of the Yu clan know very well that the most important thing for them at this time is to gain a firm foothold in the nearby cities and spread Xu Luo''s belief first. As for money, for people of their level, It''s really not that important. On the one hand, it was because they were gold-level powerhouses, and the reason why they had a hard life before was because their identities of the Yu clan could not be exposed, otherwise it would bring disaster to them. Otherwise, gold-level people will have no problem eating and drinking anywhere, and. Now, besides their own great strength, Xu Luo will naturally not be stingy with them in matters of money. His own Zerg doesn''t need these things, but Xu Luo actually has a lot of money and other things, but he usually doesn''t need it himself, so he usually uses it to buy other things that he can use. Or it could be replaced by the power of faith. After all, the power of faith is the most attractive to him, and everything else is just insignificant. Therefore, Xu Luo handed over all these money and other things to the people of the Yu clan to take care of them, which is completely useful. Therefore, these blades of the imperial gods at this time can be said to be rich and powerful, and they are not short of money at all. Under the circumstances, of course, there is no need for those believers who are living a miserable life to offer money to themselves and then build luxurious temples and the like. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think much of things like temples, but after these Yu clan people erected their own temples, one or two temples didn''t arouse his attention at first. Pay attention, but as these people of the Yu clan set up their own temples in one city after another, after they began to spare no effort to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs in the following time, he found that these ordinary believers provided him with It is not a small number within the belief, so it is acquiesced that they do this. In the beginning, the reason why he was unwilling to spread his beliefs and set up his own temple was because this matter was very troublesome, and in his opinion, his efforts were not proportional to his gains, so he was too lazy To do this, on the other hand, it is because the power of faith provided by his own Zerg is not a small amount, so in his opinion, he only needs to manage his own Zerg. But now that the Yu people believe in him, on the one hand, because they dont need him to do other things, such as spreading beliefs, they do it for them. In this matter, Xu Luo didn''t even need to pay any price, and he could directly enjoy the benefits. Under such circumstances, who would choose to refuse such a good thing? What''s more, it''s not only the Yu clan themselves, but also the power of faith provided by these believers is no longer a small amount. Under the circumstances that can completely fill the vacancy in his kingdom of God, it means that with the power of faith After the support, in the next period of time, even if his Zergs are not attacking those kingdoms of God in the outer domain, just the output of his own divine fruit can already make up for the huge consumption of the daily summoned troops. Of course, although the income and expenditure have been balanced, Xu Luo naturally will not refuse the entry of more resources. Having more resources in the account means that he has more power of faith to use Improve the strength of Zerg. means that he can continue to fight on multiple fronts. In the past, he put all his energy into various different worlds, making those weak different worlds his arsenal, incubating Zerg for himself in an endless stream, so that he can live in different worlds one by one. In the midst of attacking the city and conquering the territory. Now that he has discovered that there is actually a connection between the Gods Continent and the real world, he certainly wants to let his Zerg occupy more power in the Gods Continent. Especially now that he has provoked the Lord of Light, he has no choice but to quickly accumulate his own strength. Those armies in the real world, he dared not send them to the world of the gods, for fear that the high gods of the astral world would discover the traces of this passage. But sending the Zerg into it, he has no psychological burden, because the Zerg can adapt to the rules of any world, so in the eyes of those people, the Zerg itself is a native creature, not to mention that in the continent of the gods, everyone nowadays I know that the Zerg is Xu Luo''s creature, and besides Xu Luo, there are actually some other Zerg gods, but most of the other types of Zerg are useless, only a small number of Zerg Has a strong strength, but in fact this means that the Zerg is not just exclusive to Xu Luo. Of course, what other people have is just some ordinary Zerg. Compared with others, Xu Luo''s Zerg is of course very special. After all, he synthesized it after collecting many biological samples. But no matter what, in the eyes of the gods above the astral world, these Zerg themselves are the products of the world of the gods, so even though they have turned a corner, after turning from the real world, they come directly to the world of the gods. The **** world is above the continent of the gods. But anyway, when exposed to the eyes of those gods, there is no problem at all, but if the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion in the real world go in, the result will be completely different. As a matter of fact, there are not too many people in those small cities and midtown cities. After the temples are located there, the competitiveness is very fierce. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo established his own temples in these cities, it is of course unrealistic to spread his beliefs on a large scale and get more people to worship him. Even if there is a ten-fold gap in the flow of time between the real world and the world of the gods, it has been a few months since Xu Luo dealt with the affairs of the Trailblazer Legion in the real world, while on the land of the gods it was the past. for several years. But among the dozens of cities in the nearby area, although Xu Luo''s faith has already been established, the number of believers in a city is not too many, but there are not a few devout believers among them. Under the circumstances, let the other gods be more serious. As more and more clansmen come and gather, they, the Yu clan, can completely allocate a part of them to enter each temple to spread his beliefs for Xu Luo. In addition to having a place to settle down, the more important thing is that they know very well that the stronger Xu Luo is, the better their lives will be in the future. So leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade is an eternal truth. They believe in Xu Luo, and Xu Luo provides them with protection. This is a complementary thing. The people of the Yu clan have built dozens of temples nearby, which is what they have been working hard for in the past few years. In the following time, it was not that they did not have enough strength to continue to expand, because the city where these dozens of temples were located had not been fully digested, these Yu clan people decided to settle down nearby after high-level discussions to help Xu Luo spread his faith and made more and more people believe in him. After almost digesting the nearby area, they continue to spread in a further direction. Of course, in the process, if anyone does not open their eyes to provoke the Yu Clan, they will work tirelessly, even if it is separated from each other. From a very long distance, they will go directly to kill those who dare to do it. Whether the opponent is a **** or a royal family of a certain country, there is no difference in front of them, even if there is a temple of the true **** standing behind these royal families, or even a temple of the king of gods. Their choice has always been to kill the opponent with a thunderous blow once they make a move, and there is nothing to talk about. After all, before Xu Luo, it was rumored to the entire Continent of the Gods that anyone targeting the Yu Clan was making an enemy of himself. Under such circumstances, since the other party dared to do this thing again, it was Provoking Xu Luo. Of course, the forces wiped out by the Yu clan are very unwilling, but when the people behind them have shrunk, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only hold back. Xu Luo directly destroyed the temples of these true gods and kings. Could it be that these high-ranking gods will not be angry? But now that Xu Luo''s real body is in the Continent of the Gods, even if his own real body cannot enter the mainland of the Continent of the Gods, just driving his Zerg race can give their temples one by one. Therefore, they wisely did not dare to continue to entangle in this matter. After Xu Luo was really **** off, even if their temples were scattered in different areas, Xu Luo could be patient and go all the way. Find out their temples little by little and destroy them. Their own kingdom of God has already penetrated into the astral world. Under this situation, at most they can send down a clone or incarnation of themselves, but how powerful they are, when facing Xu Luo''s body , where is the opponent? So at this time, the sensible way is to just act like a coward, just as if you didn''t find out about this matter, otherwise, if you continue to fight, it will be them who will suffer in the end. It''s not that there are no gods who can''t swallow this breath and want to retaliate against Xu Luo, but when they found other gods to join forces, they found that no one was willing to cooperate with them. After all, Xu Luo is not a loner, and there are other members of the umbrella by his side, not to mention that these members of the umbrella are not without the slightest background. Under such circumstances, some relatives, elders or relatives of the members of the umbrella And so on, these are the gods above the astral world, so they see their juniors following Xu Luo''s side to eat and drink spicy food, and they already have a very good future, of course they are willing to look at them Continue to mix well. When they are promoted to above the star realm, their strength will become stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, they will naturally not take the initiative to target Xu Luo, so this is why Xu Luo and the others are so crazy, but above the star realm is indeed There is no reason for much disturbance. That''s because Xu Luo provoked a large number of alien gods, in fact, these members through the umbrella also attracted some people to stand on top of his own camp. So when the victimized alien gods on the astral world were crying, these people quietly stood on Xu Luo''s side, because they were actually on the side of those with vested interests. On the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo''s development speed is naturally extremely fast, especially after a large number of people from the Yu clan gather together, the temples are full of people from the Yu clan, and these people from the Yu clan , in the case of being extremely handsome in appearance, the image is naturally very good. People like them are working tirelessly for Xu Luo''s belief and spreading his reputation, so more and more people are excited to believe in it. Even those demigods of the Yu clan began to discuss building a shrine for Xu Luo, as well as his Destruction God Sect. After all, each temple only uses the temple as the unit at the beginning, but when the strength is strong enough, it is natural to need to establish a religion. With the huge power of the Yu Clan who believes in Xu Luo, of course they have the qualifications to establish a religion. After all, no matter how the Yu Clan was hit, but as a high-level group, after the clansmen who were scattered in countless areas of the entire Gods Continent gathered together, there are now not a few Yu Clan gathered in the East Fourth District, even if they are demigods. There are thirteen levels, and there are even more legends. Such a force has been able to gain a firm foothold in the East Fourth District. After all, even the Holy See of Light has a huge Temple of Light in the city of Proud Wind, but there are not many people in this Temple of Light. A demigod exists. After all, many of these feathered demigods lived for hundreds of thousands of years before serving the goddess of light. The reason why the number of Yu Clan is not many, but their quality is so high, is precisely because these old guys of the Yu Clan were still alive before, so after the weak ones died, the remaining ones were naturally weak. Not going anywhere. Although there are dozens of temples intertwined in a small area nearby, such a site is indeed a bit small. But in the eyes of these Yuzu people, as long as they are willing, they can completely bring the surrounding area under their control. After all, they were worried that the number of Yuzu people was not enough to control too much power before. However, as they continued to cultivate, they gathered the clansmen, coupled with the fact that there were a large number of Zerg serving as ordinary soldiers, it meant that their power was no longer available at this time. Regarding this matter, Xu Luo had no intention of interfering at all. As for what they should do, it was up to them to handle it themselves. Of course, if they need combat power support, Xu Luo can allocate the Zerg under his hand to them, but he will not do more things besides this. After all, this matter is only a small part of his huge territory, and he puts more energy in the outer domain. Under the situation where the members of the umbrella follow Xu Luo to charge into battle, there are always a lot of troubles. The Kingdom of God is shattered. Although these kingdoms of God are basically divided up by these guys under the umbrella, when Xu Luo comes into his hands, the abilities he can obtain are not a small amount after all. In comparison, compared to the situation on the Continent of the Gods, it is really a bit of a small fight. Because of this, Xu Luo didn''t care too much. Of course, even though they needed it, he would still lend a helping hand. After all, it was a gift for himself, so he naturally wouldn''t refuse. (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： saint Chapter 661 Saintess Mingguang City. In the past, this was just a small city that couldn''t be found on the map. But in the past, the Lord of Light and Xu Luo descended here, so it was believed by many people and became a city of miracles. Therefore, countless people came here admiringly. After all, the Lord of Light only poured his own consciousness into it at that time, but after he left, because the Son of God awakened the blood of the Lord here, there were a lot of people in the whole city at that time. When the energy of the light element gathered, even though he had already left, the city was still affected to a certain extent. At this time, the light energy in the city was much stronger than other elements. What''s more important is that Xu Luo gathered the Yu clan here as his family before, so for these Yu clan people, this place is equivalent to their holy land. Especially the sky city they believed in before has fallen, and at this time they only need to find a place for their souls to sustenance, and at this moment this city has become their spiritual sustenance, and more importantly, this city There is a transmission channel in the city, which leads directly to Xu Luo''s Free City, so this city is extremely important. It used to be just a small city, but after that, Xu Luo continuously sent them a large amount of supplies from the City of Liberty. When they needed people and money, these people from the Yu clan After the expansion of the city, the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger, and a large number of people from the Yu clan live here in the city, and because there is not so much chaos here, more and more people are attracted to it Under the current situation, the living standard of the whole city is much higher than before. But now that the Yu clan has completely gained a firm foothold, and dozens of temples and cities around them are under their control, their power has expanded rapidly, and the status of Mingguang City, the main city in their eyes , Naturally, a rising tide lifts all boats. "In my opinion, the matter of destroying the religion of the gods is urgent. After all, the majesty of my **** is unquestionable. On the entire continent of gods, my **** is one of the living true gods. Even the main **** would not dare to offend my god. , under such circumstances, if I dont even have my own sect, how can I be embarrassed? At this time, in the Temple of Destruction in Mingguang City, the Second Elder of the Yu Clan spoke a little excitedly. After hearing that they started to bring up the old matter again, Anna, who was sitting in the conference room, didn''t intend to speak at this time, but just listened to their discussion quietly. In fact, this is not the first time this matter has been brought up on the agenda, but every time some people agree with it and some people oppose it, so every time it is nothing. At this time, Anna did not continue to hide her identity anymore. Since she went to the Proud Wind Great City earlier, blocked the entrance of the Temple of Light, and got the billion faith crystals that Xu Luo asked her to bring back, after that, the following In time, she returned to Mingguang Town, and did not continue to wander with An Qi and the others. After An Qi and the others lost Anna, they were also a little at a loss. Later, at Anna''s invitation, they joined their large army. After all, adventurers like them want to be able to live in a stable environment. , but they didn''t have that ability before, and now they can settle down and there is no reason to refuse. As for the joining of them, the other members of the Yu clan were not too repulsive, after all, the strength of these people was not too weak. Only Alex, he traveled across the entire continent before, and naturally his footsteps will not stop at this time, so after breaking away from the adventure group, he continued to wander again by himself. In the minds of all Yu people, Anna is their favorite pope, because Xu Luo personally decided on this matter before, but when they didn''t have a sect before, Anna, the pope, would It is also misnamed. "It is really urgent to establish a religion." After hearing the words of the second elder, the first elder of the Yu clan also nodded. This one had personally witnessed Xu Luo''s majesty before. After all, he was one of the three demigods present at the time, so he knew exactly how terrifying Xu Luo''s strength was. After all, with the power of a true god, he was able to directly blackmail a billion faith crystals in front of the ruler. The night story, but Xu Luo did it. Later, he blatantly supported Anna to block the door of the Temple of Light, but what he didn''t expect was that Anna actually succeeded in bringing back so much power of faith. No attacks were made. Before, they were the ones who were the most enthusiastic about the spread of Xu Luo''s beliefs. At this moment, of course, he also hoped that Xu Luo could establish his own sect. It''s just that the previous scruples, on the one hand, are because their power is not too strong at this time, and on the other hand, they feel that the power territory they control is a bit small, so at this time they hurriedly established the sect directly. Some of them swept away Xu Luo''s prestige, thinking about controlling a larger area before making a decision. "But now we only control dozens of small and medium-sized cities, and there are not even a few middle cities. Under such circumstances, there are still relatively few believers in my God. I got off my god''s sect, some of them are too hasty, I think that after taking down a few big cities around me, I will completely connect the nearby area together and turn this place into my god''s church country, so that I can live up to me Divine prestige." After hearing what the great elder said, the other elders nodded one by one. As a high-level race, the Yu people used to follow the Goddess of Light one by one, and after fighting with the Gods of Light, they have lived for thousands of years and achieved the level of demigods. If they wish, one by one They can directly find an area to spread their beliefs, then ignite the divine fire, and then become a god. But they are unwilling to do this, they just want to believe in their own gods and protect their people, so for so many years, they have been staying at the level of companions, and have not continued to advance. In terms of strength, they are naturally not lacking. After all, after the power of the entire Yu Clan on the Continent of Gods has been completely gathered, there are now a total of thirteen demigods in the clan, and there are hundreds of legends. As many as they have, with their lineup of strength, they are naturally able to gain a firm foothold in the nearby area. What they lack is actually not strength, but to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs, after all, it cannot be achieved simply by relying on strength. It needs time to ferment slowly. In the world of the gods, within two or three years, they were able to spread Xu Luo''s power of faith so far, which in itself is already very commendable. "Then within the next period of time, we will clean up the temples in all the nearby cities, completely expel all the gods who are not my gods, bring the nearby area under control, and establish a Destroy the Kingdom of God!" After hearing what the First Elder said, the Fifth Elder on the side opened his eyes, and then opened his mouth in a buzzing voice. "It''s easy to drive out all the gods, and it''s easy to connect the area around here. As for offending those people, it''s not a big problem for my god, but what should I do next? After all, the aftermath is not a big problem. It can be done directly with a slap in the head." Looking at them, the Great Elder did smile wryly at this moment. It is certainly easy to lay down a territory, but the question is do they have so many people to manage it? Now that the people of their Yu tribe are here to manage these dozens of cities, it is true that a city can be managed by dividing a little bit, but if all the big cities in the nearby area are knocked down, when the time comes The area is really too big. Each of the several big cities has a lot of middle cities, and dozens of large and small cities under the middle cities, if they are all added up, there will be as many as a thousand. If this is the case, the entire Yu clan After all the people in the city are dispersed, there will only be a few people in a city, and it will not be so convenient to manage them. However, when they were at a stalemate here, and they were constantly talking about it, they only saw that the statue they had erected in the main hall of the temple suddenly emitted a golden light. These people are not ordinary people, so when the statue appeared strange, they were immediately sensed by them. At this time, without saying a word, they all started to go in the direction of the electric shock. "Where is this place?" But at this time, after the light flickered, there was a figure of a young girl appearing with the light. Looking at this huge hall at this time, surrounded by strange attire, she had some doubts, but she was in this temple. After wandering around, when she saw the statue standing there, she looked at it carefully, but her eyes lit up. "This is the temple of the master!" At this time, she has some doubts. Wasn''t she in the master''s kingdom of God before? Why did you suddenly come to the master''s temple? She can clearly feel that this place is not in her master''s kingdom of God. Could it be that she has entered other places in the lower realm? Is it because of the magic circle before? While the girl was walking around, some people hurried over. When they saw the girl who was wandering around in the temple, the expressions of these Yuzu people were a little weird. After all, they could clearly feel that this girl had an aura similar to Xu Luo''s, because before , had contact with Xu Luo, so they could obviously feel it. "you are?" Just looking at this girl, they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of any connection between this girl and Xu Luo. Seeing these people, a touch of gold flashed in the girl''s eyes. At this time, after the two pupils turned golden, she could see that there were lines of faith in these people, and the light was penetrating into the void and spreading to the unknown. land. "Are you disciples of Master?" Seeing that these people were actually followers of her master, the girl had a bright smile on her face. "Hi, I''m Nina, Nina Weigus." Looking at these people, she directly reported her identity. Before staying in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God for several years, she had grown into a slim girl at this time, and over the years, her strength has continued to grow, and now she has already reached the legendary level. This is due to her powerful bloodline, especially after Xu Luo directly returned her bloodline to her ancestors, she has already broken away from the boundaries of ordinary creatures. The feathered tribes that I have seen are going to be even more noble. It''s just that although these Yu clan people are powerful, when facing Nina, their blood will be slightly suppressed, and they can feel how terrifying his blood power is. "I don''t know if my **** has any oracle descended from the divine domain?" After hearing what Nina said, these people of the Yu clan did not doubt it. After all, they could clearly feel that Nina had an aura that belonged to Xu Luo. This was because she stayed in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God for a long time. Therefore, it was unknowingly contaminated with his divine power. "Master doesn''t have any oracle, I just sneaked out from the Kingdom of God." After hearing their inquiry, Nina stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. After all, she has been staying in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God all along, so she is also a little bored. Normally, the only place she can go to is Liberty City. However, although the area of ??Liberty City is constantly expanding, she has already found it boring in the past few years. After accidentally discovering that there is a teleportation array leading here in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, she activated it directly out of curiosity, but came here unexpectedly. After hearing Nina''s words, the elders of the Yu clan exchanged eyes with each other calmly. Before, they were still thinking about how to communicate with Xu Luo. After all, they had been praying that Xu Luo would never have any response, so they didn''t know whether what they did could please Xu Luo. favor. It seems that now, they want to help Xu Luo establish a religion, but they have already prayed before this matter, but Xu Luo never responded at all. They sometimes wonder if it''s because Xu Luo doesn''t like to set up a school, so they feel a little uneasy, but at this moment, with Nina here, if they push Nina to be their leader at this moment, If she is allowed to preside over this matter, it will not be their responsibility when something goes wrong. "So you are Her Majesty the Holy Maiden!" At this time, the tall and handsome Yuzu Great Elder hurriedly stepped forward, and saluted Nina respectfully. "It just so happens that Her Majesty the Holy Maiden is here. We were still discussing the matter of establishing the kingdom of God for my God, but we were unsure before. Now, Your Highness the Holy Maiden, please show me when you are here." Although the gods have their own kingdom of gods, if they can establish a kingdom of gods in the mortal world, it is naturally a very good thing for any god. Previously, in the City of Liberty, Nina had no contact with other gods. For those gods, her lifelong wishes were of course very clear, and each of them fantasized that it would be great if the City of Liberty belonged to them. Yes, after all, the City of Liberty has now completely become a place as large as a country, but it is still called the City of Liberty, so at that time, Nina felt in her little heart that the most important thing for the gods , is to establish his own kingdom of gods in the mortal world. At that time, he was thinking, when he grows up, he must help the master establish a kingdom of gods in the mortal world and achieve the kingdom of heaven on earth. At that time, the master should will be very happy. At this time, when she heard that they were discussing about establishing a kingdom of gods for Xu Luo, she immediately wrote the letter. As for those of them who are clearly believers of Xu Luo, why didn''t they report to Xu Luo on this matter? She had subconsciously ignored this matter a long time ago. After all, she was just a little girl who had been raised with good food and drink in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. It was not like her original fate track. After suffering many hardships, she went all the way from the corpse mountain Fight out in the sea of ??blood and embark on the road to the supreme. Compared with that time, her strength now is much stronger than that of her age group in another way, but she has not suffered much, and she has not experienced too many things. At this time, she is just a very simple person. Just a little girl. What she wants to do most at this time is to help Xu Luo establish a kingdom of gods, spread his reputation, let more and more people know his existence, and believe in him, which is the most important thing for him. "Is it really possible?" At this time, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the Great Elder of the Yu Clan. "But is the diocese you control big? Is the population large?" Although she hasn''t experienced too many things, she knows very well that the most important thing for a **** is population and territory, so at this time she is most concerned about these two points. "At this time, my **** has a total of seventy-four temples in this world, including five temples in the middle city." After hearing Nina''s inquiry, the great elder of the Yu clan didn''t hide anything, but honestly told her about their current state. After all, there is no need to hide these things from Nina. "There are only seventy-four temples. How big is your so-called small city?" Nina tilted her head and looked at the Great Elder of the Yu Clan. "The so-called small town, as the name suggests, has a relatively small population, so generally speaking, it is a city with 30,000 to 100,000 people, and it is called a small town. The above is called the Great City." After hearing Nina''s words, the elder of the Yu clan quickly explained to her the division of these cities in detail. "That is to say, among the seventy-four temples of my master, only five are in cities with a population of more than 100,000. As for the other 69 temples, all of them are less than 100,000. There are not many people here!" Although Nina is a little ignorant of the world, after thinking about it with her clever head, she realized that even if those small towns are all filled with a top 100,000 people, it is only 6.9 million. The top price is 500,000, which is only 2.5 million, and the total amount is more than 10 million. Naturally, Nina doesn''t like it. After all, if there is no more central city in Liberty City, it means tens of millions more people. After hearing Nina''s words, the elders of the Yu clan around couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. After all, they have all heard her words, the population of more than 10 million in the nearby area is actually not too small, but the problem is that in this area, there are countless gods, large and small Under the situation of division, in fact, among so many people, the total number of believers who truly believe in Xu Luo is only more than 100,000, although this is the population they have developed over the past few years. There is still a little pride, but when they are in front of Nina, they are of course embarrassed to talk about this achievement. "A **** as powerful as my master, of course, can''t only have such a small manpower. Alas, it''s a pity that people from the City of Liberty can''t be brought here. There are tens of millions of people, the master is so kind, otherwise, if the tens of billions of people in the entire Liberty City develop into his believers, how much power of faith can they have every day?" After hearing what Nina said, the elders of the Yu clan looked at each other in blank dismay. Of course they are aware of the City of Liberty, after all, occasionally they will go to the City of Liberty to buy some things they need for their practice, and of course they know how many people there are there. In the past few years, they have continuously spread Xu Luo''s beliefs on the Continent of the Gods, capturing temples one after another. But under their watchful eyes, the development speed of Liberty City is much faster than theirs. Every time a new city is pulled in, it means that the area of ??Liberty City has greatly increased, and more importantly, The population will expand dramatically. There are as many as 30 to 40 million in a city, and as little as 10 to 20 million, not to mention the fact that there are all kinds of leftovers added, the speed of development is much faster than theirs, when talking about this matter Sometimes, they couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. "Okay, less manpower, less manpower, and bring some bigger cities around under control. Even if a **** like my master wants to establish a kingdom of gods on earth, how can he be worthy of him with a small population? What about your identity?" Although she feels a little disappointed, Nina is also very clear that the land of the gods is huge, so of course the population density cannot be the same as that of the city of freedom, so she feels that she should forgive these master''s believers generously, after all They have worked very hard to help the master. "Next, I will command you to take down all the surrounding places. Even if my master wants to establish a divine kingdom on earth, it cannot be justified with a population of less than 100 million. You can do this. Tell me what is missing. , I will be responsible for solving it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： Diocese of God of Destruction Chapter 662 God of Destruction Diocese After hearing Nina''s words, the Great Elder of the Yu Clan and others suddenly fell into a state of ecstasy. Earlier, they were still thinking about how to draw Nina into their camp, but what they didn''t expect was that they just mentioned it a little bit, and Nina herself took the initiative to join them In the middle, I want to spread Xu Luo''s belief. Of course, it is immoral to count a little girl in this matter, but their starting point is also to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs, so they have no selfishness in this matter. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely follow your instructions on this matter, and do our best to spread the faith for our god. After conquering all the nearby areas, we will establish my god''s heaven on earth with this area as the center!" "Okay, I heard the master said about you and he said that your strength is not bad, so I will trust you for once, but in this area, my master cannot coexist with other gods! The majestic true **** has temples of other gods within his jurisdiction, what kind of reason is this? " After hearing her words. You glanced at him with your head tilted, and nodded. "I will immediately gather all the clansmen and follow the instructions of the Holy Maiden. We will do whatever you want us to do!" At this time, the great elder of the Yu clan did not stop at all, but directly directed to the other elders, and asked them to call the free members of the Yu clan. As for those Yu clans who sit in other cities, there is no need to use them at this time. Just the number of Yu clans gathered in Mingguang City is now over a million. enough. "I''m not very good at commanding, so you can do it according to your own mind, but before you go to take down more territories, you need to drive away the other gods in these cities!" Although Nina is still very young, her personality is actually very similar to Xu Luo, and she behaves extremely domineering. When they heard her speak, the elders of the Yu clan were very surprised at this time. Such a small girl, did not expect that they would send other gods in the cities that are now under their control. They were all driven away. You must know that although there are only more than 70 cities, in fact, there are more or less temples of gods in each city. It is very offensive to drive away all the gods in so many cities. Of course, they are very clear that if they want to establish a sect, they will naturally offend many people, and it is okay to offend these people with Xu Luo''s strength, but Nina said such words at such a young age. It can be seen how domineering the character is. "Dragon does not live with snakes, how are they qualified to coexist with my master!" Nina raised her small head, revealing her white neck, and she was very serious when talking about this matter. He doesn''t need to care about other things, but when it comes to matters related to his master, she will be very careful. In her opinion, her master is the best person in the world, and the master of Liberty City is willing to distribute it to the members of the umbrella, but the members of the umbrella are the subordinates of the master. In the following time, they will charge forward in other kingdoms of God, Every time it can bring a certain amount of income to the master, so if the city of liberty distributes it to them, it will be distributed to them. But here, when those gods have nothing to do with my master, why should I share the belief in a city with them, the place where my master is, then naturally everything belongs to him. "What Her Royal Highness taught is, we will do it now!" After hearing Nina''s words, the Great Elder and the others quickly nodded in response. Even though they were all demigod powerhouses, they seemed to be responders in front of Nina, which was a bit unbelievable. Logically speaking, they are Xu Luo''s disciples, his servants, and Nina is Xu Luo''s disciple, which is equivalent to his children. At this time, it doesn''t matter if Nina came here by herself, or Xu Luo sent her here, but after coming here, she is equivalent to representing Xu Luo, so when Nina gives them orders, it is equivalent to Xu Luo. Luo was telling them the same, so from their eyes, there is naturally no problem in following Nina''s instructions. Seeing how respectful they were, Nina nodded. "Then you guys go ahead and drive out the gods in some nearby cities first, and after bringing all the surrounding places under control, choose a day to establish Master''s heaven on earth. Let other gods in this area know that this area already belongs to the master, and they are not allowed to come here to preach in the future! " Now this area is a public place, so as long as any **** is strong enough, he can set up his own temple in one city, and in these cities, it is up to him to seize the power of faith . Of course, if the strength is not enough, it will be driven away by the temples in these cities. If the strength is sufficient, it is even possible to occupy a city by itself. Just like these people from the Yu clan, occupying a city with their strength, of course there is no problem at all, but before that, the temples they set up were all snatched from others, and they were too lazy to deal with those gods , so after just setting up a temple of Xu Luo, then there is nothing to do with those gods. And now that they want to establish a parish, it means that only Xu Luo''s gods are allowed to exist in this area, either his own temple, or his subordinate gods. Only the temple can spread here. And once other gods enter here, it means that they are against him. Of course, if you want to establish a parish, you must have enough strength to drive away all the gods in the nearby area, and you must be able to withstand the revenge of these gods afterwards, otherwise, the so-called establishment of a parish It''s just a joke. After the people of the Yu clan had Nina''s instructions, they didn''t dare to delay at all, and the whole clan mobilized. In addition to themselves, a large number of Zerg races have accumulated in this city, and they have also mobilized at this time. One by one, the aliens lead some Zergs to the cities in different regions. What they do is to kill people and destroy temples! Destroy all the temples one after another, and the priests inside will either drive them away or kill them. And if they dared to resist, they would naturally kill them without saying a word, or directly force them to change their beliefs. This means that he has made a death feud with that god. But for the people of the Yu clan, to dismantle the other party''s temple itself is to offend the other party. Under such circumstances, is it offended to death? When doing this, they don''t have any burdens, because they knew from the beginning that there would be great resistance when doing this. If they were afraid of this, they would not dare to set up a diocese. up. With the momentum of thunder sweeping the fallen leaves, after expelling the temples in the cities in the area they originally controlled, there was only one temple left in this city. As for the ordinary residents in the city, In the past, they didn''t care about believing in a certain god, but when there is only one temple left in the whole city, they will naturally be affected by the spread of their beliefs of alien quality, and they will gradually believe in Xu Luo . Of course, this is what will happen later. Now there is no need to worry about building a belief system. The most important thing for them is to first lay down the territory before considering how to govern it. After sweeping away the area they were originally in charge of, these Yu people didn''t stop at all, but divided into troops, gathered in other directions, and fought one city after another. And after they fought over, they completely defeated all the resistance forces in the entire city, and then swept away the temples in the city, and killed all the clergy who dared to resist, and the remaining ones were either driven away, or else they were killed. It is to force them to change their doors. If they are willing to believe in Xu Luo, they can be kept in the city, even if it is only a general believer, the verbal beliefs are also recognized by these Yu clan. After all, it is an act of betrayal for a priest of a **** to verbally believe in another god, and they will naturally not ask for more. The strength of the Yu clan is too strong, their own strength is very powerful, and under the circumstances of leading those Zerg, of course, the strength is not something that ordinary temples can compete with. After all, if the team leader going to a city has at least two legends, even if there are many powerful characters in the main temple of some gods, it is not enough to look at these legendary powerhouses, let alone Even if some believers of the gods have legendary ranks, these alien races have a large number of gold-ranked members to help them, and they are hard to beat with two fists. After all, no one can compete with them. When they were fighting together, other people nearby were also attracted by them, but under the circumstances that the matter had nothing to do with themselves, they only thought that there was some **** who dared to target Yu Yu so boldly. People of the clan, so happy dog ??bite dog, watch a good show. Anyway, in their view, the people of the Yu tribe are relatively harmless to humans and animals. Although they attack these gods, they never hurt innocent people. Under such circumstances, of course, there is nothing to worry about. But these gods were still watching the show at the beginning, but in the following time, what they didn''t expect was that the people of the Yu clan were not just taking revenge as they did before. They were in one city at this time, and all the gods were shattered. After that, the time did not stop at all, and they continued to gather towards other cities. As a result, within a nearby circular area, the seven big cities and these All the cities within the seven major cities were taken in by them. Almost reached the place where Aofeng Giant City is located. The east is bordered by Aofeng Giant City, the west is bordered by Snow Sakura Giant City, the south is bordered by Beidou City, and the north is bordered by Aurora City! This is the achievement of these people of the Yu clan. The reason why they did not go further is because they know very well that in the case of these giant cities, there are a large number of top gods sitting in the town, and they need to digest the surrounding cities first. , Only after concentrating strength can we gnaw down these hard bones. Of course, if you want to take down all these cities, it is naturally not possible to achieve it in a while. In fact, when such a strategic goal was accomplished, the entire Yu clan had been fighting in the entire region for a long time. Although they are powerful, and at the beginning, they did their calculations with their minds, but they caught these gods by surprise. But as they siege cities and plunder land again and again, some gods around them of course raised their vigilance. So in the following time they began to join forces one by one, but even if they directly joined forces with each other, the so-called coalition forces were nothing more than a joke when they were not the opponents of these Yuzu people in terms of high-level combat power. Even if each of their gods can gather a share of power, even if they all join together to face the Zerg, they will only become their rations, and instead make the Zerg more and more powerful. Because all the nearby areas are the targets of the Yu Clan to attack, so when they unite, the Yu Clan people don''t care. As for the farther area, it''s nothing to do at this time. Instead, he has the leisure to watch good things from the sidelines. When the Yu Clan completely subsided after a long period of time, they had a certain amount of damage themselves, but compared to the attack they caused, this damage was completely bearable for them. Every time they attack a city, they will demolish all the temples of the gods in the entire city. After that, they will use one temple as the foundation, and then build a larger temple as the symbol of Xu Luo. In the following time, they will Operate in this city, and then continue to attack another city. Under such circumstances, the cities they conquered are now filled with Xu Luo''s signs. Moreover, these temples cannot be erected casually. In fact, in the process of erecting these temples, dense magic circles have been engraved around them, and the cities will be connected to each other in the following time. Together, the entire area has been completely covered as a whole, which is the meaning of the existence of the parish. In the past, although there were temples belonging to Xu Luo in every city, the problem was that there were temples of other gods in the whole city, so he was just staying in the city. It''s just a coordinate point. But it is of course unrealistic for them to set up a magic circle covering an area, but now in this area, only Xu Luo exists, which means that there is no longer any magic circle. A mysterious existence, so after the aura is integrated, this area completely belongs to them. At the beginning, the surrounding gods had already vaguely guessed about the actions of the Yu Clan, but when they saw that they had actually activated the magic circle and completely brought a nearby area under their control, these gods were still in an uproar up. After all, such a big handwriting, anyone will be jealous when they see it, which means that thousands of nearby cities are all under the control of Xu Luo, and many gods around are directly made homeless. Not to mention thousands of cities, who wouldn''t be jealous when they see it? Under such circumstances, one by one true gods or other gods are jumping up and down to connect with each other at this time, wanting to gather powerful forces to directly break through this parish, and re-disperse these cities and incorporate them within the control range. Once this can be done, with thousands of cities divided by so many gods, everyone will be able to eat a lot. Before, when there were a lot of gods in these cities, they didn''t have so much power to gather these people, and they didn''t want to fight with so many gods, after all, they didn''t have a good reputation. But at this moment, there is only Xu Luo alone. After so many of them unite, the strength of the other party has been greatly damaged during the battle. In the eyes of these gods, their Time passes and you can pick up a huge bargain. Naturally, these Yu tribes don''t know the movements of the gods around them, but they can imagine that the neighbors around them must not be peaceful. Anyone who sees them occupying such a large area alone, They will be very jealous, so they have already made preparations. Once they dare to come and do something, what awaits them will be a shocking gift package prepared for them by the people of the Yu clan. A huge diocese before does not only mean using magic circles to completely connect all places in this area, and put on its own logo, but more importantly, it is the connection of all magic circles in this nearby area. This means that this area has completely formed a huge magic circle, anyone who enters this area will be under their control, and if they are malicious, they will directly encounter their attacks. And at the beginning, when these Yuzu people attacked, they didn''t use any special magic props, but at this time they were defending, and Xu Luo still gave them a hand because they had laid down a parish. They bestowed their own rewards. Although he didn''t take this matter to heart at the beginning, what he didn''t expect was that the little girl Nina actually ran to the land of the gods and participated in this matter, which made him even more so. Unexpectedly, within a short period of time, they actually brought so many cities into their control and captured so many cities. In order not to affect the enthusiasm of these people, Xu Luo put himself Before the Kingdom of God, some magic equipment produced were handed over to them. When these things were in the Novice God''s Domain, Murk had already done some research, but when he was in the Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo was unwilling to take out these powerful magic equipment, so he just took some Defective products to fool people. But when he came to the Continent of the Gods and these things could bring powerful power, he naturally would not hide them and not use them. Before that, he had already started making these siege equipment in the Kingdom of God and handed it over to the people who protected the umbrella. At this time, getting these things to the Continent of the Gods and handing them over to the Blades of the Yu Clan will make their strength more powerful. It has been greatly improved, not to mention anything else, it''s just that when those magic cannons are installed in cities, once those gods dare to attack these cities, even if the Yuzu people don''t take the initiative to attack, it''s just These magic energy cannons are enough for others to eat a pot. What''s more, the alchemy technology mastered by the alchemist Mo Kedo is not just a magic cannon, in fact, there are many other magic equipment. Before, Xu Luo only used some magic guns to arm himself Alien. But in fact, a lot of mana can be used to equip the Zerg, but at this moment these things can be used to arm the Yuzu. The individual strength of the Yu family is very strong, and with the addition of these magic weapons, their strength will be doubled. In front of these devout believers, Xu Luo has always been very generous. Although the cost is very high, the alien race itself is a superior creature, so arming such believers is also very worthwhile in Xu Luo''s view. Thus, although it seems that the Yu Clan has suffered some injuries after the previous six months of fighting, they will need to take a good rest in the next period of time before they can continue to move. What''s more, the gods around are very clear. After they have laid down such a large territory, they need to digest this harvest well, spread Xu Luo''s beliefs to all aspects, and let more believers believe in him. Under such circumstances, they certainly have no more spare power to deal with the gods around them. But at this moment, they just want to take advantage of the fact that the power of these language groups has not recovered, and catch them by surprise. Only in this way, after completely defeating these feather tribes, can they score points for many nearby cities, and when they own several or a dozen cities alone, the power of faith they can obtain Of course it will increase exponentially. In this way, one''s strength will improve faster and faster. For this reason, even Xu Luo is worth it in their opinion. After all, it wasn''t just one person who did this thing. If Xu Luo came to take revenge at that time, with so many gods, they would have the power to fight with each other. This is why they dare to call Xu Luo''s attention. I broke my promise. What I said was 80,000 yuan in three days. The mother-in-law-to-be celebrated her birthday yesterday. There was no code word yesterday, and the saved manuscripts were exhausted. Otherwise, I originally wanted to write 20,000 in two days yesterday and today. No way, lets do this first, 30,000 today. I will make up for the poor ones slowly, and I will definitely do what I promise! (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： Cultivator Chapter 663 Immortal Cultivator In the real world, I originally wanted to deal with the affairs on the continent of the gods, and arranged the power of that parish. But Xu Luo was a little surprised that he, as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, had to go to receive them when the higher-ups had already sent them a clerk. After all, the two of them will get along together in the future. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him not to show up. So at this time, he can only let go of the things in the world of the gods. Xu Luo also did not expect that those alien races in the world of the gods would be so fierce. In a short period of time, they had already driven away all the gods in a large area around them, and occupied the nearby area. , forming a huge parish that occupies a relatively large area. Of course, compared to the diocese occupied by the top gods like Light Ruler and them, his diocese is not qualified. Because his real parish actually occupies an entire area in the world of the gods, not a local area like him. However, even if it only occupies a local area, it is actually very scary. Looking at the red eyes of the surrounding gods, you can see how envious and jealous they are. The most important thing is that the time Xu Luo established on the continent of the gods was actually very short, and he already had such power. If they continue to grow and develop, their power will naturally increase. growing stronger and stronger. For so many years, the Yu family has been hunted down by the Holy See of the Light, and they have been hiding from XZ in the entire continent of the gods. They strictly control the number of newborn Yu people. Time will have a huge impact on their strength. On the other hand, it is because with the birth of newborns, these newborns cannot have a safe environment, and they just follow them. Instead of this, it is better not to give birth. After all, these newborns do not have too much power to protect themselves. Once they are tracked by the people of the Holy See, they will die in vain. So after this complete gathering, Xu Luo is of course not satisfied with the number of the Yuzu. In his opinion, the number of high-level races like the Yuzu is still too rare, and he thought it would be better to have more of them. Although it seems that the number of millions of Yu people is already a huge group, but for those creatures who are often counted in hundreds of millions, their number is nothing at all. So in the previous period, Xu Luo directly used the reproduction card on these Yu people. In the past, he basically used these reproduction cards on his Queen Mother. After using it once, he could directly refresh the number of eggs laid by the Queen Mother. But at this moment, in Xu Luo''s view, the number of Yu Clan A little more is also a good thing. After all, after the number of the Yu clan is large, they represent themselves on the entire continent of the gods, and can spread their beliefs across the entire continent of the gods. Compared with the words of the Zerg race, they have self-awareness and can handle more things. In the past, Xu Luo felt that it was troublesome, but now that the Yu clan has enough strength, they can handle most of the troubles by themselves. reason. As for the power of faith they provide is not as pure as that provided by the Zerg, this is not a problem at all, he doesn''t need to use it on himself. After all, now that the Yu family has set up their temples in each city, all the thousands of nearby cities are connected together. With only him as a god, the sky above the parish A huge figure of him has appeared in it. Although this figure is still very hazy at this time, it is because the average belief level in this area is very weak, so the incense of belief is not strong. But in the following time, as long as a little bit of hard work continues, this phantom of the gods will become more and more solid. At that time, this phantom of the gods will have huge power, which is why there will be one after another. The reason why the gods are keen to form an entire parish of their own. This is completely a life-saving hole card. In the case of foreign enemies invading, after having such a life-saving hole card, even when other gods want to come and invade, they have to weigh whether they can survive this adaption. In the diocese where the top gods like the light rule them, basically there will be no **** who is arrogant and thinks that he can break through a diocese with his own power. After all, the power of the phantom of the gods condensed by the beliefs of all the believers in the entire parish is extremely terrifying, and even the real **** itself may not be able to withstand it when faced with it. This is also the reason why Xu Luo himself has never attacked others in person for such a long time. After all, although a true **** can suppress most people in a single fight, it does not mean that in the individual strength On the ground, he is completely invincible in the entire continent of the gods. Those rulers, superior beings, with all kinds of arrangements, want to go wild in their parishes, and they have to see if they are qualified enough. But if Xu Luo really wanted to play dirty tricks, he didn''t need to face this phantom of the **** himself at all, and let the believers under him attack the opponent, as long as he attacked the opponent''s believers one by one. After the killing, if no one in this parish continues to believe in this god, the phantom of the **** condensed in the parish above will naturally dissipate. At this time in the real world, Xu Luo led the seven battalion commanders of the Pioneer Legion to hold a banquet in the main camp of the Pioneer Legion to welcome the new clerk. "Secretary Zhang, you have worked so hard coming from afar! In the future, we will work together. If there is anything inconsiderate in the future, please ask Haihan." As the so-called visitor is a guest, Xu Luo naturally regarded himself as the master of the pioneer army, so he toasted this new clerk politely. "Don''t, don''t, Commander Xu is too polite. I''m new here, and I need to ask you for advice if I have any troubles in my work. You are too much for me now." At this time, the new clerk Zhang Wen saw Xu Luo standing up and toasting himself, so he quickly got up too. Although he is a clerk, his main task is to supervise Xu Luo, but he is very clear that Xu Luo is only here to be gilded. If he really offends Xu Luo in his daily work by relying on his status as a clerk, After Xu Luo left, he had nothing to scratch. After all, Xu Luo is different from other pioneer legion commanders, and will not stay here for a long time. Under such circumstances, it would be of no benefit to him to offend Xu Luo. So before coming here, after getting to know Xu Luo, he had already made up his mind. In the following time, he would work politely with Xu Luoke and just send him away. Anyway, Xu Luo can''t stay here for a few years. After he leaves, the relationship between himself and the next legion commander will be fixed. He also thought that it would be best for Xu Luo to spend this period of time with himself in peace during the daily working process. After all, everyone knows that Xu Luo will definitely be able to occupy a high position in the future, and it is simply not worthwhile for him to offend him at this time. "Sit down, sit down, don''t be too cautious, after all, we need to work together in the future." Xu Luobai waved his hands, asked Zhang Wen to sit down and drank the wine in the glass by himself. After all, when Xu Luo didn''t drink, the others were also very cautious. Now that Xu Luo has been in the Pioneer Legion for a few months, his prestige has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Take a look at the seven battalions around Guan Yuan, the commander and deputy commander of the army, can tell from Xu Luo''s face and actions, and now the entire pioneer army has been implemented under his control. Although Zhang Wen has just arrived, he can clearly see the behavior of the people around him, and he can''t help but freeze in his heart. Xu Luo only came to the Trailblazers for a few months. That''s all, but what I didn''t expect was that the others had completely followed his example. Fortunately, Xu Luo won''t stay here for a long time, otherwise, in the future, when he speaks the same words in the barracks, his status as a clerk will be rather embarrassing. Xu Luo wasn''t too serious. After eating a bit on the wine table, he excused himself and left. After all, he is here, and when everyone is eating too much, it is better to leave directly. After all, he himself is quite tired of such a banquet, so it is better to leave under such circumstances. And after Xu Luo left, Zhang Wen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, when facing Xu Luo, for some reason, even though the other party was only a young man, he always felt an invisible pressure shrouded in him. , let him feel bad. Anyway, when Xu Luo left, he didn''t feel that the other party was disrespecting him. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that under Xu Luo''s situation, all of them couldn''t let go. At this time, Xu Luo left the others Instead, he was able to let go of his hands and feet to eat and drink. As for Zhang Wen, when he first came here, he had already made up his mind. He was honest in the barracks, and he would turn a blind eye to what Xu Luo did, as long as it was not too outrageous. Therefore, he has a very lenient attitude. He has actually heard of what Xu Luo did in the Trail Blazers, and he admires him very much. After all, in the passages of other worlds before, those people from other worlds have been attacking the passages, which is also a very big trouble for the pioneer legion, but Xu Luo has completely destroyed these passages in just a short time. It was suppressed, and in the following time, the problem of the difficulty of recruiting personnel for the Pioneer Legion was solved. After leaving the wine table, Xu Luo was blown away by the night wind. With his current physique, this little bit of alcohol is not a problem for him at all, but Xu Luo doesn''t want to smell of alcohol on his body, so he took this opportunity to directly get rid of this little bit of alcohol Take it off, let yourself be refreshed. "Um?" It''s just that after Xu Luo left the room, when he saw the people standing guard outside, he felt a little confused. "Are you? Senior Li Dong?" After thinking for a while, seeing this person, Xu Luo finally remembered who he was. In the past few years, he has seen too many people of all kinds, so he has too many impressions of people in his memory, so after thinking about it for a while, he remembered Li Dong. After all, in the student days, there were not too many people who could leave him with a certain influence, and it happened that Li Dong was one of them. In the past, because of a green tea whore, Li Dong gave all the resources he was allocated to that woman. In the following time, he himself even worked part-time and part-time in the school''s logistics department. All those points went into the woman''s hands, and it turned out that the woman was actually a Neptune. In the end, during the city competition, Li Dong beat the woman violently on the stage. At that time, many people felt that it was very satisfying. After that time, Xu Luo never saw Li Dong again. What he didn''t expect was that after several years, he met again in the distant Broken Starlink. "Leader!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Dong, who was standing guard, stood up straight and saluted him. At this moment, he didn''t feel that he had any right to be proud of being Xu Luo''s senior. "Shouldn''t you be in school? Should you be a junior or senior at this time?" Xu Luo was a little confused. He didn''t expect to see Li Dong here, which really surprised him. "This period is coming to an end, and I will be a senior when school reopens." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Dong also answered honestly. He is one year older than Xu Luo, which means that if there is no accident, he should be about to enter the junior year, but he has already entered the society early, and he has already entered the society with other peers. Completely disconnected. "Time flies so fast!" Xu Luo sighed, thinking back then, Xu Luo was only a freshman in high school, but such a long time had passed before he knew it. At that time, he was just a young man who was just fifteen years old, and now he is twenty years old. Hearing Xu Luo''s emotion, Li Tian did not respond at this time. "Why did I suddenly think of coming to the Pioneer Legion, after all, the death rate here is very high?" "I want to get ahead!" After hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Li Dong responded sonorously and forcefully at this time. Before being cheated by Zhang Na, although Li Dong beat her up on the stage during the competition, in fact, it took him a long time to get out of this emotional injury after returning. In the following time, Li Dong began to work hard. Although there was a big resource gap between him and his peers in the past, relying on him to work hard, he was admitted to a fairly good university in the end. After getting out of the last relationship injury, he relied on his own hard training and hard training in the university, his strength continued to improve, and he fell in love with a girl from the same school. What Li Dong didn''t expect was that when he was still looking forward to the two of them entering the marriage hall after graduation, that girl had moved on. The reason for this is that another boys family has more advantages than Li Dong. Under such circumstances, Li Dong almost fell into a slump, and in the following time, he desperately entered a different world to improve himself. But when no one teamed up with him, he entered the different world by himself, and he was only able to gain some bits and pieces. Wanting to improve his own strength was nothing but wishful thinking. Just at this time, Li Dong saw the recruitment report of the Trail Blazers, so he made up his mind to join the Trail Blazers. He wants to join the pioneering corps to honor his ancestors and make himself famous, and let that woman see that although he has no family background to rely on, he can still rely on his own hands to create a better tomorrow. Xu Luo didn''t know what Li Dong had experienced after entering university, but when he looked at this silent man, he could feel that there was a story about him. "Breakthrough gold?" Recalling that in the past, Li Dong followed the path of a weapon master, and at that time the path of a weapon master could only reach the ninth level of silver. Under such circumstances, the reason why Xu Luo asked was not to know his Da did not reach gold, after all, he knew very well that none of the previous group of people reached gold, but wanted to ask him if he had found the next path to the weapon master. "No!" After hearing all the words, Li Dong shook his head bitterly. In fact, if it wasn''t because the weapon master had no way out, he wouldn''t be able to be robbed of his love. After all, he had already reached the ninth level of gold a long time ago, but he was unwilling to forcibly raise his strength to the gold level. Without a further promotion route, he wondered whether he could rely on his own strength , just like Ying Yingluo, she walked out a path that suits her. Although he knew that this choice was very difficult, he did not have the talent like Ying Yingluo after all, nor did he have the family background that could tolerate mistakes like Ying Yingluo. But he has no choice but to go forward like this. After all, if he forcibly upgrades to gold strength at this time, it will only cut off his future path. Although Li Dong is not a super genius, he has his own plan for his own future. Under such circumstances, he certainly doesn''t want to let his future stop at the golden level. Now is the great era of cultivation, so he wants to To make yourself stronger, you can walk more and more securely in the future. "Do you know what stage the weapon master wants to advance to next?" Looking at him, Xu Luo asked. "Cultivator of Immortals!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Dong responded in a deep voice. After all, it is the path he wants to take. Of course, he is very clear about the promotion direction of his path. But in the past, his choice of this direction was influenced by Ying Yingluo, but in fact, at that time, among the three major human advancement routes, only the path of the ascetic monk was left, but the path of the ascetic monk was too bitter, so Very few people are able to keep going. The weapon master path can only reach the ninth level of silver, which means that there is no further direction for promotion. The road ahead has been cut off. At that time, Yingluo, relying on her talent, blazed her own path, the path of the Valkyrie! But the problem is that not everyone can walk out their own path like her, and many people are still trapped in the silver peak, unable to make any progress. "Now that Senior Zuo Tianyao has been resurrected, don''t you ever think about getting this promotion direction through your own efforts?" Xu Luo had some doubts. Before, he had clearly handed over the advanced routes of the three major arms to the Ministry of Education, and each school had relevant materials in reserve. It is only right to get the advanced route of the arms, how could it not be obtained? "The route of the arms is the most secretive among all schools. With my strength, I have no qualifications to touch it." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Dong smiled bitterly. In the past, the next step in the advancement of arms was actually within sight. It''s just that in the end, someone intervened, and as a result, he missed the advanced route of the immortal cultivator. Otherwise, he would have already reached the gold level by this time. The reason for this is that after his ex-girlfriend flirted with someone else, he fell in love with a kid from a rich family, and that kid from a rich family was worried that he would retaliate against him if he rose up in the future, so he played tricks behind his back to make him unable to learn at school. There you can get the advanced route for cultivators. "Like This." Xu Luo nodded, thoughtfully. It seems that when these schools faced the review of the advanced routes of these arms, they did not open the door of convenience as he said at the beginning. It is self-preserving. But regarding this matter, Xu Luo is not a member of the education system after all, so there is no good reason to intervene, so he can only put it aside. After all, there are still many malpractices in the entire federation, and it is not something that can be done overnight. At this time, he has not yet become the president of the federation, and he wants to eliminate all the malpractices. Easier said than done? If it was really that easy, the old man of the Jiang family has already succeeded in such a long time. Why did he divide the entire federation into three forces in the past, and they have always been in a state of struggle? . That is, in the previous period, Xu Luo and Jiang Ying had a marriage, which led to a slight change in this confrontational situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Rise of the Feathers Chapter 664 The Rise of the Yu Clan "Since you didn''t have an advanced route to obtain an immortal cultivator when you were in college, then in the next time, say hello to your captain, and then go to get it in the army." After all, he is an acquaintance of his own, and this matter is only a matter of his own words, so Xu Luo directly gave him an order. In this matter, he is not considered to be using power for personal gain. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo handed over the advanced routes of the three major arms to the military department and the Ministry of Education. In the time after that, he used these three advanced routes to exchange for massive resources towards those forces. Nowadays, he has the final say in the Trail Blazers Corps. Under such circumstances, handing over an advanced job to Li Dong itself is just a normal procedure. After all, Li Dong has already reached the ninth level of silver, and what is stuck in front of him now is that there is no next step to advance. Therefore, it is logical to hand it over to him at this time. "There are also advanced routes in the army?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Dong was stunned for a moment. At the beginning, he never thought that there are actually three advanced routes in the military camp. After hearing Xu Luo''s casual order at this time, he was still a little dazed. After all, in order to obtain the advanced route of the immortal cultivator, he put in a lot of effort, but in the end it was still because of someone''s meddling, which led to a fall short. "You are taking the advanced route of the three major arms, so when your realm has reached, even if your credit has not been reached, you can still exchange it with your chief. Before that , probably because you don''t know, so no one tells you." Xu Luo said lightly. It is estimated that in the unit where he is, his captain does not know that he is taking the advanced route of a weapon master. At this time, he has been stuck at the ninth level of silver. He came out of the university, so the captain probably thought that he had a next step to advance. The reason why he was stuck at the ninth level of silver at this time was just that It is to carry out multiple refinements to make one''s foundation deeper. This is actually a wonderful oolong. After all, Li Dong didn''t even know that there were three major advancement routes in the military camp. At this time, he came to the military camp, but he just thought that after he had made great achievements here and raised his level, he would not consider it at that time. Advanced questions. This is not the time for small talk, so Xu Luo just gave him a word of advice and left directly. Looking at the back of Xu Luo leaving, Li Dong''s eyes were full of gratitude. Because although to Xu Luo, it was just a sentence, but he knew very well that it was related to his future life. After all, in the military camp, the gap between the ninth silver rank and the gold rank is very huge. Under such circumstances, being able to reach the gold rank one step earlier will affect one''s own treatment. Especially when facing those creatures from other worlds, the most obvious thing about encountering them at the silver level and meeting them at the gold level is that your life-saving ability will be very different. Meeting an acquaintance, Xu Luo was also a little happy. As for helping Li Dong, it was just a casual thing for him, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. When he first came to this world, he didn''t know too many people, but Li Dong could be regarded as one of them. After all, he often ran to the logistics office in the past, and when Li Dong was there to help, they came and went, and the two of them were quite familiar with each other. It''s just that after he left the ancestor star later, the distance between the two gradually drifted away, and there was no more contact. But what he didn''t expect was that it took so many years for the second encounter, and the relationship between the two became superior and inferior. At this time, the sound of the trumpet can be heard from time to time in the barracks. After all, with so many new recruits, those veterans have been training them at this time, and only after they pass the training can they be dispersed. to each camp. Of course, when Guan Yuan and the others fooled so many people over at once, it was naturally impossible for everyone to gather together, so they were directly divided into several groups and divided into camps one by one. Fortunately, the camps of these pioneer legions are large enough, so accommodating these people for training is not a problem at all. After a little attention to the training progress of these people, Xu Luo nodded. Although these people have been in the school before, they are not flowers in the greenhouse after all. When they are in the university, they need to enter a different world to fight. If a college student is unwilling to enter a different world to fight, what awaits him will be forced expulsion from the school. So being able to stay in the school means that they are a qualified fighter. It''s just that in normal times, what they learn is basically fighting alone, so they have no experience in team combat at all. At this time, what they are receiving training is related to this aspect. Especially in the battle formation, the requirements for them are very strict. After all, personal power is very weak when facing alien creatures, so they must learn to unite and cooperate, and use the power of the battle formation to make them The weak overcome the strong. Of course, their training in related areas is actually preparing them for encountering alien creatures in the real world. After all, if these people enter the different world, they are all demigods or gods, and their strength is of course very powerful, which is simply not comparable to themselves in the real world. Of course, although these guys are already juniors and seniors, but basically at this time their gods are still in the novice gods, and they have not been promoted to the continent of the gods, so they are still at the level of demigods. And only he knows how much they control their own power. Xu Luo doesn''t pay too much attention to these people. At this time, when the five passages are completely closed by him, those alien creatures dare not He took the initiative to attack them, and Xu Luo had made an oath before, so it was naturally impossible to lead them to actively invade these alien creatures. As for the sixth passage leading to the continent of the gods, he Naturally, it is impossible to get these people over. Of course, although it is impossible to fight in the passage guarded by the human side, Xu Luo has other methods. At this time, many alien races around were facing the passages that appeared one after another. Under such a headache, Xu Luo proposed to let his soldiers enter the world behind the passages where they were located to practice. Generally, except for those alien races who have enmity with human beings, other people will not refuse too much. After all, when these people are fighting in the world opposite the passage they are guarding, they are actually reducing their pressure in disguise. . As for what you can gain in a different world, it all depends on your personal strength. It''s not like they haven''t been to a different world, but when the people in the other world are powerful, they generally can''t ask for anything. OK At this time, these people of other races are very envious of Xu Luo and the others, the pioneer soldiers of human beings. After all, when Xu Luo directly suppressed the five passages, the other passage has also been blocked by Xu Luo. So they don''t need to go through battle at this time, and these aliens will be attacked by alien creatures from time to time, and the passage will be impacted from time to time, and the pressure they face is completely unimaginable. At the beginning, in order to train their team combat ability, Xu Luo borrowed their channels from some alien races who had made friends with the human side, and sent these people into a different world to fight. But in the following time, those foreign races around seemed to have thought of something, and expressed their favor to Xu Luo one after another, wanting to let these soldiers enter the world where they live to fight, it is better than lightening their own burden . For these people''s request, Xu Luo did not refuse too much. Anyway, it is a good thing for the human side. Under such circumstances, he can enter the world where they live without paying any price. In such a situation, why would he not do it? However, during this process, Xu Luo didn''t let his Zerg fight. He just wanted to train his soldiers, but that didn''t mean that he wanted to ease the burden on these alien races. But even so, the mere fact that these human soldiers entered the different world and helped them attract some attention was already a great comfort to them. After the human side enters the different world and attracts those alien creatures, there will inevitably be certain casualties in the following time. In this case, in the following time, the impact of the channel they encounter will be slightly reduced. Come to relieve the pressure they face. When these soldiers enter the different world one by one to fight, the speed of strength improvement is of course very fast. After all, when they are dispatched in groups in the different world, they can grab more things than they did alone before. It is natural to have more time to act. After all, in the past, the strength of the people they could invite to form a team was limited, and when they didn''t have any teamwork with each other, they basically fought each other. At most, they just fought against the enemies they encountered together. But at this moment, when they are fighting in the form of a small team, when they encounter the enemy, they always face it, and when they rob it, they share the benefits equally. Under such circumstances, the harvest has improved much more than before. More importantly, after fighting with those alien creatures again and again, after gaining a lot of combat experience, their strength improvement speed is also the same. Climb steadily. Before, when they were paid in the military camp, some of them had already broken through the shackles they were stuck in, and directly broke through to the gold level. At the beginning, when these people were recruited by Xu Luo, all of them were at the silver level, but in the following time, when there were enough resources for them to practice, the speed of strength improvement was naturally very fast. As for these people, Xu Luo had already made enough arrangements for them, filling the vacancies in the original seven battalions, and building a few new battalions for the remaining ones. It is also necessary to add a special operations team to each person. When a dangerous situation is encountered, the special operations team can be used for emergency response this time. Of course, these are just my own assumptions. Now that the personnel training is not yet complete, these things can only be done after they have fully adapted to life in the military camp and completed the training. After finishing the reception of the clerk, Xu Luo knew very well that he had to restrain himself in every move. After all, with this clerk, I can''t be as unscrupulous as before. Some things about Xu Luo in the past were actually a little out of line. To be able to monopolize everything in one''s own hands. After returning to his room, Xu Luo once again communicated with the world of the gods and put his consciousness into the world of the gods. In the real world, he stayed for a few days, but in the world of the gods, more than a month passed at once. Before, when those members of the Yu Clan took down all the surrounding areas, they naturally made countless people jealous. But when the surrounding gods assembled their forces to attack the alien race, the feather clan who they imagined to be seriously injured gave them a thunderbolt at this time. The strength loss of the Yu clan is indeed not small, but in fact, what they did not expect is that these people of the Yu clan, after receiving various engineering equipment rewarded to them by Xu Luo, were loaded in cities. , With the attack of the magic cannon, when the army is overwhelming, they don''t even need to go out of the city, just bombing with the magic cannon has already made these people flee. What''s more, with the various magical equipment provided by the school, these people of the Yu clan have greatly improved their attack power and defense ability. Therefore, they never asked for help like Xu Luo, they had already defeated all the invading enemies. At the beginning, these people of the Yu clan felt that the forces around them had been wiped out by them. If the area was large enough, there was no need for them to continue to attack. Now these people took the initiative to invade them , and when the opponent''s vital force had been destroyed, they were not polite at all, and directly swung their troops to fight over, bringing the cities where these gods were located into their sphere of influence. In the case of setting up many temples in these cities and engraving magic circles, after connecting this kind of breath with the original area, it is directly included in the coverage of this parish. The main thing these people didn''t expect was that besides the Yu Clan, there were a large number of Zerg Clans beside them. More importantly, the engineering equipment and magic weapons provided by Xu Luo are far more threatening than they imagined. After directly multiplying the strength of these alien races, the power that can be displayed when facing them is of course unimaginable. And after bringing more cities into the sphere of rule, these Yu people are also in a dilemma at this time. After all, the reason why they stopped before was because they had captured enough cities. On the one hand, in fact, it is also because they do not have enough manpower, so they can only temporarily stop their progress. What I didn''t expect was that when these gods took the initiative to provoke, they brought the surrounding cities into the scope of control along the way, but there was a situation of insufficient manpower. But at this moment, they can only do so temporarily, and after occupying the territory there, they will slowly digest these cities. It is not an easy task to bring down so many cities in one go, and what is more important is that after these cities are brought down, they need to clean up slowly in the cities in the following time. number of believers. After all, there were some diehards in front of these gods. Although their gods had been expelled, these believers still stayed in the city. There were some devout believers or fanatics. Sometimes they are constantly being destroyed in the city, so at this time there needs to be enough force in the city to suppress them. The battle between living beings has always been bloody, and the followers of these defeated gods face the cleansing knowledge of the universe, and the whole city is naturally bloody. If any diehards are unwilling to surrender, the one waiting for them is naturally Yu As for the butcher knives of the people of the clan, Xu Luo only paid a little attention to what these people did, and didn''t pay much attention to them. At this time, Nina has already liked this kind of life under the situation of directing these Yu people to attack the city everywhere. She likes to see more and more cities come under her control, further spread the influence of her master to the entire world of gods, let more and more people believe in her master, let them strength is becoming stronger and stronger. In the past, she was still ignorant, and she only thought that her father had gone to a faraway place. As long as she waited outside the adventurer''s hall, she would be able to wait for his return. At first, Xu Luo told her that he was her father. A friend of mine took me to live in his home, waiting for his father to return. At that time, she foolishly believed it, but when she grew up, she knew very well that her father was just an ordinary adventurer, how could she be qualified to know such a powerful **** as Xu Luo, just because The master thought he was pitiful, so he picked him up and brought him home, but no matter what, he was very grateful to Xu Luo and always wanted to do something for him. Before, he had been staying in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. Every day, his task was to practice hard, improve his strength, and then discover the power hidden in his blood. In addition to wandering in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, or wandering in the city of freedom, basically Xu Luo is rarely able to accompany her. At that time, she knew very well that she was still very weak, but at this moment she had come to the Continent of the Gods, and she had come into contact with those believers of Xu Luo. Do something for Xu Luo, so that he will be happy. And Nina is happy, the people of the Yu clan under her command are actually very happy. How could they have imagined that one day they would be able to re-establish the parish of the gods they believed in, and be able to live unscrupulously exposed to the sun, and Don''t have to worry about someone coming to play their tricks. Before, when Xu Luo spoke to the entire Continent of the Gods, when he was about to protect the Yu Clan, many people actually scoffed at him, and didn''t take him, the nameless god, into their eyes at all. But in the following time, one after another, the gods who took action against the Yu clan, after encountering their revenge, those forces finally restrained a little. Even some slave merchant associations released the Yu clan they had captured just to express a little kindness to Xu Luo. They knew very well that they were just mortals, and how could mortals fight against the gods? ? Although these feather tribes are very valuable, once they can be sold, they can bring them huge profits, but if there is no life to enjoy the profits, there is no point in selling them. In fact, there are still many such practices. Although various hunting operations are still going on in the dark, compared with those who captured them openly in the past, the environment they are in at this time has already changed. Much better. After all, hunting in secret is inevitable for any race. Whether it''s their Yu clan, or the believer angels of the Lord of Light, or those elves, mermaids, etc., once they are exposed to people, there will always be some greedy elements who will take risks for huge profits. Even gods like the Lord of Light cannot avoid such a situation, let alone the Yu clan protected by Xu Luo? Anyway, for these Yuzu people, they are already extremely satisfied with their current life. Because of this, they fight to defend their homeland and the gods they believe in, so everyone is very proud, Especially looking at the country they conquered, everyone has a very strong sense of belonging. It''s like those demigods who used to follow the goddess of light to fight against the gods of the light family, but they lost at the last moment. After the Goddess of Light was suppressed, they wandered on the continent of the gods for countless years, and now they can have a peaceful life with great difficulty. They are already very satisfied with such a life. Whoever destroys their homeland will be their enemy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： siege Chapter 665 Siege After the church of destruction was erected, the surrounding area became turbulent. When every **** looks at such a bright phantom of a god, it is natural to be extremely envious. In that area, thousands of cities and countless people are all shrouded. It is conceivable that everyone will have something else. idea. You must know that among the thousands of cities, apart from a few large cities, there are also a large number of middle cities and small cities. In addition to these small cities, there are actually a large number of towns and villages under the small cities, so strictly speaking Well, although the number of people in a small city is less than 100,000, if you add the surrounding towns and villages, the number of people is actually quite a lot. What''s more, in such a huge area, the number of people living is naturally very large, and now they can only watch all of them being occupied by a god, which naturally makes them extremely envious but helpless. Before, the coalition of many gods thought they could wipe out these feathered tribes. After they succeeded, they, the remaining gods, would also be able to share a share of the pie. What I didn''t expect was that those coalition forces looked awesome, but they were beaten all over their heads. Even after they were wiped out, people followed their traces and killed them. The city was also directly annexed, causing the coverage of this ruined parish to become wider, spreading to the vicinity of neutral forces like them, and the two sides bordered each other. Although the Yu family was single-minded, they began to preach in this ruined parish, and included those people into Xu Luo''s belief system and became his believers. But they want to be silent, other forces are naturally unwilling, especially before, when the feather clan charged into battle, the powerful gods in those giant cities did not respond at all, but at this time, people who want to pick peaches Not in the minority. Especially because they felt that their strength had been greatly damaged after many battles in the past, so the gods in the giant city suddenly took other actions. The strength of a **** who can gain a foothold in the giant city is naturally beyond doubt. Even if the upper **** can set up his own temple there, it means that he must have huge power in other cities to be able to stand on top of the giant city. What''s more, the upper gods in the giant city are actually just the bottom, even if they are true gods, they can''t even shake twice in the giant city. The king of gods or the gods of the main **** level are considered the backbone, and there are several temples for even the gods of the master level. Although he couldn''t blatantly target Xu Luo, how could the Lord of Light watch him being blocked and blackmailed by Xu Luo without the slightest reaction? In the past, it was just that he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Now that Xu Luo has left a weakness for himself on the Continent of the Gods, and he has already taken the lead here, of course it is He wanted to take this opportunity to give Xu Luo a hard time, and let him taste his strength. With the leadership of the Holy See of Light secretly, the surrounding gods and gods began to mobilize, and the power they mobilized was not like those of the upper gods or true gods. When they themselves have a large number of temples in each city, after gathering the priests and guardian knights of these temples, the power they can have is a huge number. What''s more, in addition to these direct clergy, in fact, among the believers they control, many of them are very powerful. So at this time, they quietly gathered these people together, and immediately formed a huge army, heading towards the direction of destroying the parish. "These guys don''t change their minds, and they dare to play the master''s idea!" Now knowing that these people are gathering a huge army and coming towards them, Nina couldn''t help muttering angrily. She didn''t take those small shrimps away before, but at this moment, the strength of the coalition forces of these gods is far from what the previous ones can match. At this time, the Yu clan even had to shrink their defenses. Before, there were a large number of Yuzu people sitting in each temple. Now, as their territory expanded, these Yuzu could only be sent to other places. After these coalition forces rushed over, these feather tribes could only leave some guards of the temple in the central area at this time, and the rest were all summoned to go to the front line. After all, the strength of these gods is not trivial, and at this time, the Yu clan can only go all out. Although the Yu clan has a population of millions, in fact, excluding minors, and those old and weak women and children, there are only 300,000 to 400,000 people who can really fight. With thirteen demigods and a large number of legends, such a lineup should not be underestimated, but the problem is that their lineup is strong, but the opposite is the power gathered by many top gods, the number of demigod legends Much more than them. But even though she knew that the opponent was very powerful, Nina didn''t intend to panic at all. "Go, come with me to meet these nasty guys for a while." After saying hello, Nina left the meeting room first. Earlier, they discussed how to deal with these people, but Nina''s attitude was that she wanted to hit them, and hit them hard! Show off their demeanor, and let those around them see how strong they are. Only after beating these people, will they know how to be afraid, and never dare to attack them again. The meaning of the demigod elders of the Yu clan is actually similar to that of Nina. They are very clear that once they retreat at this time, when these forces are aggressive again in the next time, they will have no way to retreat. . Even if the loss is heavy this time, as long as the opponent is repelled, when the people around want to make up their minds, they have to weigh whether they are qualified enough to intervene in such a level of battle . The entire Destroyed Diocese has been completely shrouded in a layer of magic shield. Usually, ordinary people or idle practitioners come in and out without the slightest problem. But at this time, when these allied forces of the gods came directly on a large scale, they were directly blocked, and they could not enter the interior of this ruined parish at all. At this time, unless they forcibly broke through this layer of protective cover, otherwise they could only be blocked outside. It''s not that they didn''t want to forcefully attack directly, but they made a tentative attack earlier, but what they didn''t expect was that the disheveled people who were directly bombarded by those magic cannons could only retreat in despair. It is true that there are many strong men among their coalition of gods, but the problem is that demigods and legends are only part of them, mainly gold and silver. When they condensed a huge army to attack, what they didn''t expect was that under the dense situation of their personnel, they gave them a chance to bomb, even if they put up a magic shield or a vindictive shield , but under the bombardment of the magic cannon, it has no effect at all. After all, these magic cannons are upgraded versions, and some of them are even engraved with spell-breaking magic, so they have a strong penetrating effect on these shields and other abilities, so some of the previous tentative attacks Among them, these gods and gods have lost a lot, but of course they can''t show this at this time, which hurts their morale. "Who is down there, come up and speak." Standing on the top of the city at this time, Nina pointed at the coalition forces in an old-fashioned way, and asked them to push a person in charge to speak. "Is there no one among you? You actually let a little girl out." At this time, on the coalition side, an old man in a white robe was walking in front of the line, squinting his eyes, and after glancing at Nina, he taunted without hesitation. "Where''s the old dog barking here." Hearing the loss of the other party, Nina was not angry, but just retorted, but at the same time, she unabashedly exploded her aura and overwhelmed the other party. "Legendary!" After feeling Nina''s huge aura, the old man in white robe suddenly changed color. He himself is also a legend, so he wasn''t too shocked by Nina''s strength, but what really shocked him was that Nina possessed such strength at such an age, and this was the most unbelievable thing for him. Although in the world of the gods there are many abilities and ways to maintain the same appearance, many people who look very young are actually very old. But he could see very clearly that Nina was not that old monster, she was just a child. After all, the weather-beaten experiences of those old monsters could be seen, and the immaturity of Nina was Can''t hide it. At this time, after the initial shock, he narrowed his eyes and watched Nina carefully. Obviously, Nina''s status is very high. Although he doesn''t know what her status is, if Nina can be caught, then it is estimated that they will be able to have a good negotiation and strive for huge benefits for them. "Hey, old man, do you know who my master is? You dare to come over and attack, aren''t you afraid that your kingdom of God will be destroyed by someone?" Nina asked with a smile. In fact, all the kingdoms of God are docked on the periphery of the Continent of the Gods at this time, not just Xu Luo and the gods from the insulating universe. Therefore, even the Divine Kingdom of the local gods is docked in the outer domain. In the process of Xu Luo''s continuous siege, what he encountered was not only the gods who insulated the universe, but also the local gods. He still suffers. "Then he must be able to reach me!" At this time, the old man smiled slightly, not worried that Xu Luo would hit him at all. After all, what Xu Luo can choose at this time is only the direction when he first arrived. Under the circumstances that his own place is far away from Xu Luo, even if Xu Luo wants to attack Revenge, and there is no way to find him. "You think my master can''t find you, so you have nothing to fear, right?" Looking at the old man, Nina really giggled at this moment. "My master said that when all the people in the umbrella are gathered together, the action efficiency is very low, so he thinks that in the future, these people in the umbrella will be split into teams and move towards different teams. The direction continues to advance. At the same time, these people continue to recruit new subordinates, let them advance layer by layer, and flatten all the kingdoms of God that they have seen. No matter which direction you are in, wait until the person with the umbrella opens In the past, I can finally find you, your breath has been remembered by me, you can''t escape." After hearing Nina''s words, the old man was stunned. Before, he just felt that Xu Luo''s advancing direction was far away from his own direction, so the other party couldn''t find him at all, but thinking of the peeing behavior of those people in the umbrella, he felt that it was really possible to do this , Pushing forward layer by layer in other directions, they will kill all the kingdoms of God that are blocked in front of their eyes, and become their powerful resources. Moreover, in the process of these umbrella guys advancing layer by layer, in fact, not everyone will be wiped out. After all, once they are willing to join them, they will also accept them into their own team. Then mess with them. Under such circumstances, the momentum of the umbrella is getting stronger and stronger, which is why these guys in the umbrella advance so fast. It is because their number is much larger than at the beginning. On their way forward, those people either joined them to join forces, or else they have become their roadblocks. Feet were crushed. "What are you talking about with a little girl, directly breaking the city, breaking the magic circle, and without the protective magic circle, what will they use to resist us?" Seeing that the representative they elected was actually bluffed by a little girl''s few words, at this time the avatars of the gods who were watching the battle showed some impatience. When they sent their avatars over one by one, they didn''t expect to suffer in such a place where the parish had just been established. How could they feel better? However, they are also very clear that under the circumstances that the Yu clan has a strong strength, they are not willing to send their clones, so they just sent some incarnations. If the avatars are destroyed, they will be destroyed, but it is just a loss of some power of faith. , but once the avatar is blown up, the loss will be too huge for them. "That''s the reason, then there is no need to continue talking nonsense, the whole army is attacking!" The old man in the white robe also recalled it at this time. Before, he was actually bluffed by a little girl. At this time, seeing the incarnations of the gods around him looking at him, he suddenly felt ashamed, and then became angry. Watch your own jokes. Seeing that the other party was about to launch an attack when they disagreed with each other, Nina standing on the top of the wall couldn''t help but glance at her mouth. She was not a sharp-tongued person, but seeing these guys dare to Hitting my master''s idea, I felt a burst of anger for no reason in my heart, but I couldn''t help but sneer a few words. But what she said before was not a joke. At this moment, there are more and more people under the umbrella, so let them form a line of defense and push them directly. Xu Luo feels that the efficiency is too slow, so she wants to move They divided into teams and pushed forward in different directions. Just like before, they come back and gather all the time. From Xu Luo''s point of view, when they come here and gather from time to time, it takes a very long time to go back and forth, so it''s better to divide it into two parts. It will be faster to let them advance layer by layer in base areas one by one, and wait until they reach a certain area before forming a convergence. So if the protective umbrella continues to advance like this, at that time, the kingdom of gods and gods may really be encountered by them. It''s just in exchange for a whine. No one knows the combat power of the protective umbrella now. Once they encounter it, no matter how powerful you are, you will only be crushed at that time. Whether it is personal strength or attracting a group of people around them to fight against them, the result has not changed in the slightest. Many times, when the people with the umbrella push forward, before they ask, many people bow down and want to join them. But at this moment, the protective umbrella is not like it was at the beginning, when individuals are willing to join them, they directly gather the other party in. At this moment, they still have strict reviews on those who want to join their team . Only those who have reached a certain level of strength and are close to the umbrella are allowed to join the umbrella, not to say that they were not angry with the umbrella at first, but after the umbrella came to the door, they directly joined the umbrella in order to survive. May accept. In addition to this point, in fact, anyone who has grievances and entanglements with Xu Luo is naturally impossible to join the umbrella. This is not Xu Luo''s deliberate targeting, but the consensus of every person in the umbrella. They are not cheap bones, how could someone oppose Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, and they still eagerly accept each other into the umbrella? Although it will take a lot of exploitation to bring the other party into the umbrella, for the members of these umbrellas, this is not considered exploitation, it is nothing more than paying an admission fee. Under the circumstances of their siege, it only takes one or two times to make them eat hot food and drink spicy food. This is simply a good job. And the more people join, it means that the profits they get will be divided. Of course, they want to find a strong person to join the team, not a weak person. At this time, after seeing that the allied forces of gods and spirits had completed their assembly, they did not hesitate to let those mages directly attack this city. There was a magic shield on the outskirts of the city, but they still didn''t believe it. The protective shield can also resist the attacks of so many mages. After all, although most of these mages are of the gold and silver level, among the real top masters, there are not a few legends and demigods. Its just that there are twenty demigod-level masters in the team. This is because they know that the Yu clan has a total of thirteen veteran demigods, so they deliberately use more numbers than them to suppress them. It''s just that at this time, when the people of the Yu clan are guarding the city, they dare not act rashly. Before, the attacks of those magic cannons gave them a blow to the head. If they hadn''t retreated in time, I didn''t know how many people would have died before! Just at this time, they launched an attack, and the Yu clan did not hesitate at all, and launched their counterattack directly. There was continuous artillery fire on the top of the city, and the magic cannons launched a counterattack at this time. After these magic cannons have been improved time and time again, the range has been much farther, so the allied forces of the gods thought that the distance they retreated was far enough. , but what they didn''t expect at all was that they were still within the attack range of the magic cannon, and they were caught off guard all of a sudden. In addition, at this time, one by one Yu soldiers stood directly on the top of the city, pointing at them with magic guns and shooting. After these magic guns have been improved time and time again by Mokdo, they are much more powerful than before. They have no effect on the real top masters, but they have a huge miraculous effect when attacking those silver and gold-level arms. Even if they have all kinds of magic equipment around them, or things like grudge shields, magic shields, etc., the bullets they use are specially made, with various inscriptions, capable of breaking spells, and specially used for Broken shield. Therefore, when shooting these people, one shot will not kill them, but as long as they make up one shot, after two shots in a row, as long as they are not legendary, once they hit a vital point, they will definitely die. This thing is so domineering. In the past, it was precisely because this thing was too domineering that Xu Luo was reluctant to take it out at all. He could only keep it and keep it as a bottom of the box for himself. But now it is for his followers, so he will not be stingy with the equipment for these Yuzu people, so that their combat effectiveness will be further improved. The people of the Yu clan themselves have gold-level combat power, which is much stronger than creatures of the same level. Now that they have these magic guns, they don''t need to approach the opponent at all, and they can directly kill the opponent from a long distance. The extent is increasing day by day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： Manifestation Chapter 666 Manifestation "What the **** is this?" At this time, when looking at the magic guns used by these Yuzu, the gods couldn''t help but become frustrated. They have never seen such a thing before, and the appearance of this thing directly broke their cognition. But it has to be mentioned that the power of these magic firearms is indeed very terrifying. At this time, with the sound of gunshots, when teams of musketeers shoot directly, those who are charging Soldiers fell in rows and rows. Because the magic cannon''s attack is range damage, after the explosion, the soldiers in the surrounding area unite to resist, one or two hits may not be able to kill people, but the attacks of these magic guns are abnormal It''s terrifying, they shoot in bursts, so even if they have all kinds of shields to resist there, it won''t help at all. But at this time, the incarnations of these gods were furious there, but no one could answer them at all. Although they have heard of some names of the umbrella, they have never really come into contact with it, and they don''t know that this thing is already in the umbrella''s people, and it is very flooded. Some gods who border with them At this time, the country is suffering unspeakably under the ravages of these magical weapons. "Just this guy, dare to hit my master''s idea?" At this moment, seeing the allied forces of the gods and spirits who were directly beaten by the attacks of these magical weapons turned their backs, Nina curled her lips in disdain. At the beginning, she thought that it would be someone who dared to take the idea of ??her master, but what she didn''t expect was that it was just such a dirty thing. After hearing Nina''s ridicule, the elders of the Yu clan around couldn''t help laughing. In fact, they didn''t even know that this thing existed before. When they really came into contact with these things, they discovered that there are such terrible lethal weapons in the world. But this thing is now under their control, and the surrounding enemies have fallen down in pieces before they even approached them. In the past, in the war they imagined, fighter soldiers would charge at the front, while mage soldiers would give various blessings to these soldiers at the end of the team, and then the mages of the two sides would conduct spell confrontation. . But in fact, during the spell duel of these mages, after the spells of the two sides cancel each other out, it is nothing more than setting off a few brilliant fireworks on the battlefield. As far as the real lethality is concerned, its really not that big. If you really want to kill the opponents soldiers, you have to look at the melee units. It turns out that what I didn''t expect was that with these magical equipment, the traditional warfare mode has been greatly changed. At this time, the opponent had not even been able to get close to the bottom of the city wall. When they directly defended the city, they occupied the geographical advantage and directly wiped out the opponent in pieces. They themselves are the defenders of the city, occupying a huge advantage. With more advanced weapons than the opponent, the advantages they have are even more incomparable. It''s just that the incarnations of the gods couldn''t bear it after all, and at this time drove the legends and demigods under their command to soar into the sky. After seeing the people on their side mobilized, at this time some demigod elders on the top of the city also greeted them one by one, blocking the demigods of the other party, so that they could not be within the range of the magic shield Attack, otherwise the power of their shots will definitely break the fragile barrier directly. The so-called king against king, general against general, at this moment, those demigods directly left the battlefield. After all, the other party is also worried that the aftermath of their fight between demigods will have an impact on the soldiers below. The people of the Yu clan themselves are above the top of the city, so they can''t stand the impact at all, but the allied forces of the gods who want to attack the city below , this time will be bad luck, so the battlefield must be moved away. And after these demigods left, the rest were those legends who also caught each other and fought each other, directly leading their opponents away. Although the opponent has more legends than them, the strength of these feathered people is very scary at this time, and with the magic equipment, their strength is stronger than before. Even if the number of opponents is a little bit more than them, in their view, they have enough strength to deal with each other. After the main gods and legendary people left one by one to fight each other, the battle at this time really turned into an army fight. Although it was the first time to see such a large-scale fight, Nina somehow didn''t feel the slightest fear when she saw such a scene. Instead, she became a little excited. "Hey, little girl, don''t you like to pay attention to king versus king, general versus general? Everyone else has already left, why don''t we come and play?" At this time, when looking at Nina standing alone on the top of the city, the incarnations of the gods below started provoking one after another. At this time, it is not true that they provoke Nina and say that they are bullying Nina. After all, the incarnation of the gods can only reach the legendary level. Under the circumstances, Nina is also a legend, so their strengths are equal . At most, these gods have a lot more experience than Nina. But the avatar itself is very fragile, and without the use of various equipment, it can only be said that the situation of the two sides is the same. After all, Nina can use equipment and has blood power. "If you want to play, then I will play with you." Originally, those incarnations of gods were nothing more than provocative methods. I never thought that Nina would really be stimulated by them and come out on her own initiative. What I didn''t expect was that at this time, Nina took the initiative to leave the city and head towards the city. Flew over from below. Seeing Nina approaching them, the avatars couldn''t help but be startled. They didn''t expect this little girl to be so arrogant and unbearable to be stimulated. At this moment, they all wanted to catch this girl. No one thought of killing her. After all, they had heard Nina talking about her master before. It was obvious that this little girl had a very close relationship with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, if they can capture this little girl, they will be able to obtain huge benefits from Xu Luo when they negotiate with Xu Luo. After all, they knew that the leader of the umbrella was extremely rich. If they can get something from the other party, then they can even be directly promoted to the Star Realm in advance. At that time, how can they care whether they have offended Xu Luo or not? At this time, some ordinary soldiers had already started to attack the city, and these avatars flew directly in Nina''s direction. "It''s just some trash, and they dare not fight alone with me!" Seeing these incarnations of gods rushing towards her, Nina couldn''t help but sneered. At the beginning, she never thought of fighting alone with these incarnations of gods, but what she didn''t expect was that she still underestimated the shamelessness of the other party after all. There are so many incarnations of gods, all of them are coming towards him. "There are more than people, right? Then let''s compare to see who has more people." While talking, there was no wind behind Nina, only nine huge tails appeared. "Nine-tailed Fox!" After seeing Nina showing her real body, the incarnations of the gods suddenly changed color. After all, among the many creatures, the nine-tailed fox is definitely the top creature. After all, among the biological bloodline levels, there is another level above the king, but it rarely appears. And this level is called a myth, because it rarely appears, and it has already become a myth in legends. Unfortunately, the Nine-Tailed Fox possessed by Nina is such a creature. Of course, Nina is not a mythical creature. After all, a mythical creature is an epic-level creature when it is born. She has not reached that level at all. After all, although she has nine tails, she is only a mixed-blooded nine-tailed fox, not a pure-blooded one. Strictly speaking, it is nothing more than a king-level creature. The specific biological level should be the king-level dark-gold-level legendary level. But even so, in fact, in the entire world of the gods, there are not many creatures that can be compared with her above the bloodline level. And a creature like her naturally has a huge advantage when facing other creatures at the same level. Not to mention these incarnations of gods, because of various restrictions, they are in the legendary level, and they are just the bottom of the existence. At this time, the nine huge tails soared into the sky, and then rushed towards each of the legends, only to see the nine tails dancing wildly on the battlefield, and then one by one the gods incarnate under his pursuit, fleeing in embarrassment . Although Nina is small, her nine tails are very huge, but in the process of chasing them, they are like a long dragon, very flexible and extremely fast, causing the incarnations of gods one by one, this one Sometimes I scold my mother in my heart but I can''t do anything about it. They are the incarnations of the gods, have rich combat experience, and have learned a lot of magic arts, but at this moment, under the situation of being tracked all the time, they have no time to use the abilities they have mastered, so they can only continue to fight first. Fleeing and waiting for an opportunity. They didn''t dare to move, because before, they watched Nina''s huge tail smashing on an incarnation of a god, but what they didn''t expect was that, with just one click, that incarnation of a **** was directly scattered. Watching the incarnation of the gods drifting away in front of them, becoming strands of power of faith, one can imagine how terrifying this attack power is. If it is a normal legend, it is naturally impossible to be so fragile, but they are just some incarnations of faith gathered by the power of faith. In terms of combat power, there is not much at all. It''s just to boost the morale of his soldiers. But they are reluctant to possess their own believers, so they can only send their own faith incarnation. If it was that kind of **** with a deep foundation, he would have already directly borrowed the body of his believer and invested his consciousness in it. But there are no Holy Spirit-level believers, and those crazy believers have been cultivated with great difficulty over the years. A single possession will consume a crazy believer. What''s more, they don''t want to. "Tell you that there are more people to bully the few, and see if you have more people or I have more people!" During the process of chasing these incarnations of gods, Nina was still thinking non-stop, and at the same time, there were still some weird fingerprints on her hands. I only saw elemental spells flying around one by one. With those gods being chased by her all the time, she couldn''t use various spells, but it didn''t mean that Nina couldn''t use them herself. After all, she has been studying and fighting with those Zergs in Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, and learned a lot of Zerg''s abilities. Being distracted and multitasking is not a problem for him at all. At this time, her nine tails are nine abilities, so in fact Nina is proficient in multiple elemental attacks. On the battlefield, various spells such as Fire Rain, Ice Dragon, Ground Spike and so on were flying around. Restricting these incarnations of gods will inevitably affect their running speed, and once their speed is affected, after being chased by those huge tails, they will be blown up if they are not careful. Compared with other legends, the movement Nina created while standing on the battlefield is too huge, and as the incarnations of these gods continue to flee, Nina chases them all the way After that, the result was that their battlefield spread extremely wide, and the soldiers underneath suffered disaster one by one. After all, they are not like those legends who deliberately avoided the battlefield. After being chased by Nina, these incarnations of gods have nowhere to escape after all, and they don''t care about the large number of soldiers below. there. As a result, Nina''s tail continued to dance wildly. After the hundreds of meters long tail swept across, whole soldiers fell directly, and the casualties caused were no more than those of the Yuzu soldiers on the top of the city. The unleashed attack is weak. At this time, the avatars of the gods were extremely bitter. They never thought that a little girl like Nina would be nothing more than a legend-level strength. "Nina, come back." Just when the incarnations of the gods had fallen into a state of incomparable despair, a soft voice appeared above the city at this time. Nina, who had fallen into a state of madness, suddenly became sober when she heard this voice. Looking at the messy battlefield under her unscrupulous attacks, she withdrew her huge tail and turned into a harmless little girl, flying towards the dust without looking back. At this time, the incarnations of the gods she was following were as cold as a golden cicada, and no one thought of attacking her at this time. At this time, each of them breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. After all, if Nina continued before, they knew very well that what awaited them next was nothing but defeat. The reason why Xu Luo appeared directly on the battlefield was not because they were about to be killed by Li Na, but because before that, Nina had obviously fallen into a state of madness, immersed in killing, and he didn''t want to be so Young children fell directly into such a state. In another timeline, in the process of Nina''s rise, she stepped on countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood along the way, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t want her to take another path again. At the beginning, he just thought that this little girl would have a bright future, so he wanted to keep her by his side and help him in the future, but after all, people do not get along with grass and trees for a long time. After all, there will be a certain emotion. The so-called master-apprentice status is not just a title and a name. So at this moment, it is enough for Xu Luo to just let her live happily. As for the battle, Xu Luo himself doesn''t get involved much, so naturally he doesn''t want her to be too immersed in it. With so many soldiers under his command, it is enough to leave these matters to them. At this time, Xu Luo is not possessing anyone''s body. This is his parish. In the sky above the entire parish, there is a phantom of a god. When Xu Luo wants to descend, it''s just that Betting one''s own thoughts into the phantom of the **** can directly project an incarnation. It''s just that this incarnation doesn''t have much power. If he wants to attack, he can only attack after communicating with the phantom of the god. But in that case, it is just consuming the power of faith that some believers have worked so hard to accumulate. Of course, such a foundation cannot be used without encountering a desperate crisis. In fact, Xu Luo never thought of participating in the battle at all. At this moment, the coalition forces themselves are already under suppression. If this is the case, why does he need to personally join the battle? At this time, the soldiers of the Yu tribe didn''t even directly join the battle group, nor did they use those Zerg tribes. Under such circumstances, if you really want to end the battle, you only need to use these soldiers to fight. Although he didn''t personally join the battle, Xu Luo also knew that when he established this parish and robbed so many cities, he was robbing There are many people''s cakes, and there are many people around who are dissatisfied with him. Under such circumstances, of course he can only summon a lot of power. In the past, Xu Luo thought about slowly accumulating the power of the Zerg, but now Xu Luo doesn''t want to slowly accumulate. Only after accumulating enough strength on the Continent of the Gods, others dare not touch themselves. Before, he basically summoned his Zerg in the real world, and then sent them to the Continent of People through that channel. But at this moment, Xu Luo directly summoned them from his divine kingdom through the teleportation channel. Although his incarnation didn''t have the slightest fighting power at all, he could use it directly in his place. Which illusory portal in my mind, let it appear. Although summoning in this way consumes a lot of money, Xu Luo can still afford it if it is not a large-scale summoning. The main reason is that the strength of Zerg that can be summoned in the real world is only gold level at most. As for the legendary level, although it can be improved after summoning, but if the channel cannot accommodate legends, it is not worth the loss after upgrading them. As for summoning the gold-level Zerg first, and then summoning the evolutionary crystals, in Xu Luo''s opinion, the gain outweighs the gain. Because of summoning a gold-level Zerg, and then summoning enough belief crystals to raise it to the legendary level, he might as well just call it on the continent of the gods. Anyway, there are not so many troubles. After Xu Luo opened the illusory portal and connected the kingdom of God with this place, the Zerg race came here directly driven by his thoughts. As if they were living targets, the allied forces of the gods who were hit, when they saw the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned, suddenly changed their colors. Because all the legendary Zerg that Xu Luo summoned from his Divine Kingdom at this time, under such circumstances, completely formed a tendency to suppress them. After all, Xu Luo has already accumulated a large number of legendary Zerg in his kingdom of God, but usually, there is nowhere to use them, so he just lets them keep them. At this moment, they can make them move. In contrast, Xu Luo found that when he attacked on the continent of the gods, his strength improved faster, and it seemed that the fit between himself and the godhead of destruction was also strengthening, and as the relationship between himself and the godhead After the degree of fit increased, although his strength level did not increase, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the strength he could display was also increasing. In addition, when doing things on the Continent of the Gods, you can increase your source power. At this time, the gods, big and small, on the Continent of the Gods know that he exists, and they can also know his current status. How strong is the sense of existence. The stronger the sense of existence of a god, it means that when he falls into the astral world, he can rely on the sense of existence to return to the mainland alone. This is also the way the gods can come to the continent of the gods by themselves, but generally speaking, they will be completely lost after entering the astral world, and it is difficult to find them back. And the original Goddess of Light is an example. Even if his believers have been beaten by the Holy See of Light to hide their heads and show their tails, and they dare not show up, and they are unable to summon her, she can rely on her own strength. Come back again. This is because His sense of existence is too strong, no matter how much He is restricted, it will not help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： Liberty City Modern Management Chapter 667 Modern Management of Liberty City When Xu Luo summoned a large number of legendary Zerg from his Kingdom of God, the battle was actually over from the very beginning. The ensuing time is just some finishing touches. After all, how powerful gold and silver-level units can resist those legendary Zerg that are like wolves and tigers? After the ordinary units are eliminated, the remaining legends and demigods who are fighting fiercely in other battlefields will also be unable to escape the fate of being besieged. Although the number of demigod-level powerhouses sent by the coalition of gods is more than the thirteen demigod-level elders of the Yu clan, in fact, when they really fought, they were suppressed and beaten. Each of these elders of the Yu clan has lived for thousands of years. In the past, they fought with the goddess of light and survived in such an environment. Being chased and killed by the people of the Holy Court of Light, under such circumstances, they can all survive. It is conceivable how strong their strength is. Under such circumstances, one against two is against them. But just wait. After the legendary Zerg that Xu Luo summoned joined the battle, the first to be dealt with were those legendary coalition forces. After these coalition forces are eliminated, as a large number of legendary troops join the battle, after besieging and killing those demigod-level powerhouses, these people can only flee in embarrassment. After dropping a few demigod-level corpses, the others escaped. Xu Luo didn''t let them chase and kill them, he just let them go as soon as it was good, and then let his Zerg finish the finishing work on the battlefield. After these Zergs devoured the flesh and blood of those demigods, their own strength has gradually increased. As Xu Luo appeared, those members of the Yu clan were even more excited. After all, no matter how devoutly they prayed before, Xu Luo rarely responded to them, which actually made them worry about gains and losses. After all, in the past, they had no one to rely on, but now that they finally had one to rely on, they really wanted to please Xu Luo. But before, when Xu Luo didn''t respond, they couldn''t help denying themselves, worrying whether Xu Luo looked down on them, but at this moment, after Xu Luo appeared in front of them, they knew Everything I have done before has finally paid off. Xu Luo didn''t stay for long. Before that, he just put a sliver of his consciousness into that phantom of the gods. The reason for this is because where is Nina on the battlefield, otherwise, he would not be bothered with these people. Take care of it. After Xu Luo left, these Yu clan did not stop. They had already prepared for heavy losses, but what they didn''t expect was that the final result was completely reversed. At this moment, they preserved their vitality, and some gods around them were defeated by them, and suffered heavy losses. In the next time, after these feather tribes dispatched their troops, they directly moved towards these gods. Killed the past in the city where the gods were located, completely flattened the opponent''s temple, brought this contrived city into their own control, extended the edge of their parish, and further expanded the past The sphere of influence of the entire parish. More territory falls under their control, which means that there are more populations within their sphere of influence. Spreading Xu Luo''s beliefs to these populations can make the power of that **** phantom more powerful. Of course, this matter did not happen overnight. For a long time afterwards, the surrounding area fell into chaos. The people of the Yu clan wanted to gain a foothold, but the surrounding gods did not want them to stand. Steady footing, under such circumstances, the Yu clan has always been in a state of fighting on multiple fronts. Before the Yu Clan''s own strength became stronger, Xu Luo summoned a large number of Zerg from the real world to enter them for their driving. Under such circumstances, the power at hand was good. This time Xu Luo opened After opening the Illusory Portal and personally summoning a group of legendary Zergs from their own kingdom of God, their strength has greatly increased. At this time, the entire diocese covers a very wide area. Under such circumstances, it is actually quite difficult to manage this area. Because of the wide area, there is no teleportation formation for them to communicate with each other. It is not easy to travel from one city to another. So before. Xu Luo directly summoned his giant worm, which can be used as a means of transportation, allowing them to transport arms to and from each other. With the Titan Worm, when there is a battle in a certain direction, it will directly drive the Titan Worm to transport troops and rush there, so that it can arrive quickly. In this way, the mobility is completely unimaginable by others. Some wanted to attack the east and the west, and took advantage of the opportunity before they had time to react, and first snatched away one or two cities, but under the circumstances of the magic cannon defending the city, it was impossible to break through for a while, and there was The reaction at this time has already allowed the giant worm to transport its troops to stop the opponent. In the process of constant battles, the parish of the God of Destruction finally stood firm and could no longer be shaken. With the passage of time, the fringes are still in a state of chaos, but in the central area, the belief in the God of Destruction is constantly spreading, and more and more people begin to believe in it. The phantom of the **** was also becoming more and more condensed, and gradually turned into the image of Xu Luo himself, but his face was blurred, and no one could look directly at him. These are just developments on the land of the gods. In fact, after the destruction of the parish was established, it will take a long time to completely digest this parish. to proceed. After all, spreading faith is a long-standing matter, and it is not as easy as in the Kingdom of God or the Domain of God. And Nina had already been dragged back by Xu Luo before, and he didn''t expect that this girl was so bold that she ran to the land of the gods. He didn''t pay much attention to the things in the real world before, so he gave it to her. She is such an opportunity. Right now, in his divine kingdom, when looking at that poor little girl, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. If you want to teach yourself a lesson, everything this little girl does is for herself. In the end, after Xu Luo scolded a few times, the matter was over. The previous scene of Nina wreaking havoc on the battlefield is very similar to the scene where Xu Luo saw her in another development line through foretelling the future, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh, although he has changed Nina''s future , but it seems that the power of correction still made her slowly evolve in that direction. "Take a good rest yourself, I''ll go shopping in the City of Liberty." After speaking with Nina, Xu Luo was about to leave. "Master, take me with you, I haven''t gone shopping for a long time." After hearing Xu Luo say that she was going to take a stroll in the City of Liberty, although she had visited the City of Liberty countless times, what she wanted to do the most was to hang out with Xu Luo, so she hurried forward Come, pull Xu Luo''s arm and shake it from side to side. "Don''t even think about it, give me a good reflection at home." After hearing her pleading, Xu Luo was unmoved, pointed her forehead with a finger, and slowly pushed her away, and then he disappeared directly into the Kingdom of God. After seeing Xu Luo disappearing directly, Nina stamped her feet in dissatisfaction, but there was nothing she could do about it. If Xu Luo didn''t allow her to leave the Kingdom of God, he couldn''t get out at all. The sullen Nina could only run back to her room and practice quietly. Outside her room, a figure appeared there. After seeing her in the room, he shook his head and disappeared. It can be said that Nina was brought up by Wei Ya. Of course, she is very clear about what kind of thoughts this little girl has. She knows that she is just sullen when she was born. After she completely enters the state of practice , this small matter of love will be thrown out of the sky immediately. Xu Luo''s thoughts directly left his kingdom of God and came directly to the city of freedom. When I saw the busy traffic in this city, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. The little fat man really didn''t build it. Let him manage the city. What I didn''t expect was to give myself such a huge surprise. Earlier, after he handed over the management of Liberty City to Tu Lei, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation here. Instead, he devoted a lot of time to overseas expeditions and matters in the Pioneer Legion. As a result, he did not expect that at this time But it has changed a lot. After so many years of development in the Liberty City at this time, different cities have been pulled in from one area after another, spliced ??together, and hundreds of central cities are connected together. Although it is called the City of Liberty, in fact, there are many cities on it, and it can be regarded as a huge continent. There are tens of billions of people living on it, it can be said that it is full of people, and the population density is far higher than that of Gods Continent. After all, in addition to those cities, there are also some small areas that have been pulled in, and the population growth rate is much higher than imagined. In the past few years, the whole city has not changed much, but after Tu Lei has thoroughly sorted out the whole city, and then started to re-plan and integrate, now the whole city has begun to change a lot. Buildings also appear here. In the past, the layout style here was equivalent to the ancient environment. If there was a castle or two or three floors, it was already considered a tall building. Under such circumstances, the area of ??each manor was very large. With tens of millions of people living, one can imagine how huge a city is. But for Tu Lei who lives in a modern city, this is actually a waste of land resources. After all, there is no need for many manors and the like, and some low-rise houses can be built bigger, and some The land resources were saved, so in the following time, he began to lay out the entire city, building the city bit by bit. In such a place where the gods are manifested, all kinds of magicians have a lot of magic abilities. It is just a breeze for those earth magicians to let them build houses and the like. And Tu Lei directly worked on it, combined with those humans and alien gods to plan and integrate with each other, and produced the construction blueprint of the entire city, and then operated according to the blueprint in the following time. After that, the city is like a paradise, and now it is very neatly built. Here it is not as high as hundreds of floors like in the current city, but buildings with more than ten floors abound. After these buildings appeared, many common people''s houses were built in the same style, neatly, Moreover, the street is much wider than it used to be, not as narrow as it was then, and the street is extremely messy. Ten-story buildings also have mechanical elevators, and in addition, various rail trains have been built throughout the city to facilitate their travel. Under such circumstances, when you want to go to other cities , is actually very convenient. This is still between cities, and there are also buses in the city. Although those cities were brought in from other regions, and when one city after another was pieced together, all the scattered buildings had already been put together. However, different cities have different styles and are forcibly put together, which is not beautiful no matter how you look at it. After Tu Lei overthrows these buildings and rebuilds them, the current Liberty City is not only clean and beautiful, but what is more important is that Tu Lei will Some of these open spaces were vacant, and one city after another was listed above the entire Free City, becoming one Acropolis after another. Although a lot of open space has been created, the city today is indeed not crowded at all. Even if it is only one-tenth of the area of ??a previous city, it is enough to accommodate the original population before, and the remaining area can be used for other things Tu Lei really deserves to be a money-losing person, so many of the things he makes are completely related to making money. After he leveled the large amount of land, he built various gold selling caves. Various amusement places in the real world, after being created by him, many people in the city who have spare money but nowhere to use them have already been attracted by him. The City of Liberty is equivalent to a den of selling gold. Many people start to come here especially for its reputation. Under such circumstances, the consumption in the City of Liberty is increasing steadily, and the people in the City of Liberty are naturally earning money. Be full. Xu Luo was standing on the street at this time, watching the urban rail train passing directly and quickly above his head. Although there are no high-techs here, there are all kinds of alchemy and goblin engineering, so after knowing the principle It''s actually not that difficult to come up with something similar. After all, there are various magical powers here, and it is not difficult to drive the rail train. "Guests please get in the car!" Just as Xu Luo was thinking, a city bus stopped in front of Xu Luo. After looking at the skeleton shelf in front of him, Xu Luo realized that he was actually at a bus stop. After thinking about it, Xu Luo did not refuse, but walked up. "Please insert coins here." Seeing Xu Luo getting on the bus, the conductor who was wearing a tuxedo and top hat, but showing a skull, motioned to Xu Luo to insert coins at the front of the car. Xu Luo smiled, this is a bit novel. He hasn''t been on a bus for so many years. After reaching out a little, there was a little more light on his fingertips, and then he put it into the coin box. All the coins in the coin boxes are actually the power of faith. After all, the currency that circulates in the city of liberty is the power of faith, but of course it is impossible to directly need a little power of faith to take a bus. In fact, the so-called coins are a little faith The power is split into one hundred coins. After Xu Luo entered the bus, some of the people sitting on it were whispering, while others were quietly watching the others. They just looked up when he came in, and then continued to lower their heads. At this time, a pair of elves in the bus were whispering there, and a person covered in a long magic robe was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed. There is also a solid blue fat man who sits in the last seat of the entire bus. He occupies two seats by himself. Even so, he seems a little crowded, which makes him feel a little nervous when he sees Xu Luo looking at him. I smiled embarrassedly. And in the front row, there is a goblin wearing reading glasses, who is writing and drawing on a panel. On the left side, next to the back door, there is a snake-human sitting. At this time, she is holding a small vanity mirror in her hand, and she taps her finger on the scales on her face, as if there are some spots on it. , which made her very dissatisfied. The long tongue in the mouth will be born from time to time. Looking at the appearance inside the bus, Xu Luo felt like he had entered a monster paradise. If an ordinary person saw this scene suddenly, he would probably be scared to death directly. However, the City of Liberty itself is a place where various ethnic groups exist, so when seeing these people, Xu Luo didn''t feel any strange at all. After randomly finding an unoccupied seat, he chose a seat by the window and sat down. After a while, the bus started moving again. Following the trajectory of the bus, Xu Luo looked at the streets of the entire city. In the past, it was extremely narrow and crowded, and the streets were dirty and messy, but at this moment, with the civilized management, the entire street is spotless, and more importantly, the streets are extremely wide, with Rows of houses, compared with the low houses in the past, the houses now have the same style and are tall. When going upstairs, you can even take a mechanical elevator without having to climb up and down by yourself. In the past, the area of ??each house was actually relatively narrow, and it was simply unrealistic to re-expand it. But at this time, after the re-expansion, a large number of areas have been vacant, and the area of ??these re-built houses is also extremely spacious, and the living environment is much more comfortable than before. The residents are extremely satisfied, which also makes them like it very much, and they have a lot of sense of belonging to the current life. Not only that, many people who came here attracted by the name, after entering the city of freedom, chose to settle here and never wanted to leave again. In addition to this, there are actually many temples in the city. From time to time, people will take a bus and stop at the entrance of each temple, and then enter it to worship and mass. "Mousse Temple has arrived, is there any passenger who got off?" At this moment, the skeleton conductor began to ask in a hoarse voice. But when faced with his inquiry at this time, no one in the bus responded. After knowing that no one got off the bus, the bus didn''t stop at all, and just drove over. In the entire city, there are a large number of buses, shuttling on the lines, and from time to time, you can also see some buses and bicycles passing by. Xu Luo saw something novel, which made him feel like he had returned to the era he once lived in. It''s not a city full of technology like in the interstellar era, but my original life in a world. Of course, this level is nothing more than a small county town, which is considered an ordinary small county town. After all, it is not uncommon to see dozens of stories of high-rise buildings in a wealthier small county town. Naturally speaking, it is also beneficial. After the living standard in the entire Liberty City has improved, the money in the hands of these residents is no longer covered by them as it used to be, but directly enters the market. circulate up. And as these people continue to communicate with each other, in order to maintain their comfortable living environment, they no longer just mechanically provide their own power of faith and let people from various temples support themselves, but I also entered a state of hard work. And as each of these people worked hard and made money earnestly, the economic status of the entire city has also grown sufficiently. What''s more, with a large number of outsiders staying here, the economic situation is naturally getting better and better. The changes in the past few years can already be seen, how much Tu Lei has made for the development of this city contribute. Although Xu Luo didn''t deliberately pay attention to the various development data of this city, it can be seen just from these aspects that the whole city is completely different from what it used to be. This made him very thankful that he had brought the little fat man over in the past, otherwise, if the city had been allowed to develop on its own, no matter how many thousands of years and past times it had, it would not have changed much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： develop Chapter 668 Development After taking the bus for a while, Xu Luo got off the bus after sitting directly at the bus terminal. At this time, the bus terminal was full of buses parked there. Nowadays, these buses are the most common in the city. Apart from these buses, there are not many private cars in this city. The reason for this is that strict control is carried out. In the case of a large population, if each person has a car, the traffic will be congested and it will be very difficult to manage. On the contrary, bicycles are very common, but even though they are bicycles, they travel very fast. Generally speaking, the demand for bicycles is not very great. But when practitioners are not allowed to fly or use magic abilities in the city, if they want to go somewhere quickly, they either take a bus or use a bicycle by themselves. But the bus has a fixed route, so in many cases, for the convenience of travel, you can only choose to use bicycles. Thinking of the golden legendary powerhouses, when they wanted to go to other places, they could only pedal their bicycles on the street, Xu Luo was also amused. After paying a little attention to the development and changes in the city, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention anymore. At this time, after sensing the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, he had already arrived there in a single thought. Originally, Xu Luo thought that Tu Lei managed the city in an orderly manner, and he might be processing various related documents at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that when he arrived, there was a lot of food in front of Tu Lei. , I was eating a lot there at this time. At this time, there were maids standing beside each other, and Tu Lei asked these people to serve her meals. When seeing Xu Luo suddenly appear in front of his eyes, Tu Lei was startled at first, and then looked at him angrily. "I said that even if you are here, can you call me, send me a message or something, at least let me be mentally prepared, you appear in front of me so suddenly, do you know that it will affect my appetite. " "When will you guys be able to change this kind of eating and drinking? You have already become so fat." Looking at Tu Lei, Xu Luo was also speechless. Compared to before, Tu Lei at this time was several times fatter. "What do you know? In the real world, I have to be cautious about what to eat, but here, I can eat whatever I want, and it doesn''t affect my body shape at all. The more I eat at this time, the more I eat. The more energy stored in my body, the stronger I will be, so why don''t I eat at this time, and what I eat is from the public, and I don''t have to pay for it myself." While speaking, Tu Lei kept his mouth open, chewing heavily. "It''s not like you eat big people!" Seeing his appearance, Xu Luo shook his head helplessly. This guy really doesn''t change his nature. But although it is said that Tu Lei is eating extravagantly at this time, in fact it has something to do with the exercise he practiced, as long as he keeps eating, he can become stronger. Sometimes, Xu Luo also envied him a little bit so that he didn''t need to cultivate by himself, and just needed to keep eating to keep getting stronger. Just after seeing Tu Lei''s drastically changed figure, he dismissed the idea. No matter what, he was still a little unhappy to make him such a big fat man. Although his strength requires him to practice honestly, since he already has a lot of resources, the improvement of his strength is not a problem. "Tell me, what is the purpose of coming to me? You don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do. If you have nothing to do, you won''t come to me at all." Talei knew very well that normally Xu Luo wouldn''t come near him at all, but when he suddenly appeared at this time, he must have something to do by himself. "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. Before that, I was wondering if I should do it myself." In fact, Xu Luo didn''t come here at this time to find Tu Lei specifically for something, it was just that he was extremely bored, and in the process of wandering around, he wanted to find Tu Lei for a gathering. But now that Tu Lei is like this, he has no desire to chat, so it''s better to find something for him to do and send him away. "Speak, listen!" While talking, Tu Lei stuffed something into his mouth again. "In Liberty City, the establishment of schools, especially for the newborns of the Yu tribe, their education is a problem. I will leave this matter to you. Education must start with babies!" Xu Luo directly stated his vision. Before, he didn''t pay attention to this matter, but now after the people of the Yu clan believed in him, he wanted to connect those newborns of the Yu clan to receive education in the city of freedom. Just start to spread your beliefs, and let them become their own believers directly when they grow up. At the beginning, the reason why he didn''t think about this was because Xu Luo didn''t think about other believers other than the Zerg at all, and on the other hand, it was also because there were not too many newborns of the Yu clan at that time. . But at this moment, after the Yu family passed through the reproduction card he used, newborns have been born one after another in the past few years. On the one hand, it was because he used the breeding card on them, and on the other hand, it was actually because the Yu clan also wanted to spread their branches and leaves. In the past, the number of their newborns was small, which was completely controlled by themselves. After all, they themselves were precarious before, so how dare they give birth to offspring and reduce their own strength. Now that they have settled down, what they have to consider is naturally the reproduction of their own ethnic group. "Okay, let me handle this matter, and make sure to train your believers properly." Tu Lei is full of promises on this matter, and he really didn''t talk big about this matter. After all, under his arrangement, there have been many seminaries in the entire Liberty City. . The reason why the entire city had to be re-planned on a large scale in the past was that on the one hand, the entire city was relatively backward, and on the other hand, each of their gods wanted to set up their own temples, but there was no such thing at all. There is too much open space, and the architectural planning is also very unreasonable. And after the demolition of those places, the various buildings in the entire city are now neat and clear, and the extra land can be used to build various entertainment facilities, and to build various temples, and Public welfare undertakings in various aspects such as colleges and medical care. The theological colleges are actually the supporting facilities of the temples of the gods. What is spread in those seminaries is mainly the praise of these gods. These believers have been brainwashed since childhood, so that they can fully believe in this belief. gods. After all, it is very difficult for adults to believe in a god, so most of them are basically pan believers, and only a few have devout believers. So it''s understandable that the gods didn''t pay much attention to these things before. At that time, the believers provided too little power of faith, but if they started from the baby when they were young, this matter is of course is very worthy of attention. Xu Luo didn''t set up his own temple in Liberty City because he didn''t want to compete with the members of these umbrellas for the power of faith, and the reason why he wanted to build a new school at this time was mainly for those Yuzu. In the City of Liberty, the speed of practice is much faster than that on the Continent of the Gods. More importantly, under the absolute safety of the City of Liberty, there is no need to worry that these newborn Yuzu will encounter What danger, completely relieved the worries of those adult feather warriors. "Okay, just take care of this matter yourself, eat less!" After talking for a while, Xu Luo looked at Tu Lei who was feasting, shook his head, and disappeared directly into the town hall. Now Liberty City has been completely handed over to Tu Lei to manage, and it is obvious that he manages it very well. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can take it for granted that he is the shopkeeper and doesn''t care about anything anymore. . At this time, under the distribution of Xu Luo, the members of the umbrella have been divided into teams, moving in different directions. After these teams leave, they will not pull back the spoils they have obtained again and again and integrate them into the City of Freedom as they did in the past, but will choose a new base and build a City of Freedom there. The sub-city of the city, where they gathered their harvest to form a small city of freedom. Just use this method to mobilize the enthusiasm of these umbrella members, don''t let them spend a lot of time on the road, so that they can have more energy to attack those targets and obtain greater benefits. Xu Luo''s Zerg races are increasing all the time, but at this time, as the battle line stretches, his losses are actually very huge, and a large number of Zerg races die every moment. Before, after obtaining one billion faith crystals from the Lord of Light, Xu Luo devoted all of these faith crystals to his own Zergs, greatly enhanced their strength, and joined the battlefield. During this process, the ones he improved the most were those Stam ray worms. After all, for such a long time, Stam ray worms have been summoned all the time, and then formed a Stam ray worm light ball, staying in their own kingdom of God. Its just that compared with the original Stam ray worm photosphere, the new one is not very useful because the number of Stam ray worms is small and the overall strength is relatively weak. But after Xu Luo obtained a large amount of crystallization of faith, he raised the strength of these Stam ray worms, and immediately made the threat of this Stam ray worm light ball increase day by day. Even the bodies of the gods couldn''t stand the bombardment of Stam''s ray worm light ball at all. Although it was only a few short years of work, but under the circumstances that the people who protect the umbrella are advancing all the time, countless kingdoms of God have already been shattered under their attacks. Their battle line is also constantly attacking the inside, but when the surrounding gods are directly blocked by them, there is nowhere to escape if they want to escape. They can only hope that their attack speed will be a little slower. Otherwise, I hope that I can join the umbrella, become a member of it, and follow them to eat and drink spicy food. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, people from the Holy See of Light took the lead and attracted some surrounding forces to join forces to attack and destroy the parish. What I did not expect was that those people were still too weak. When the Yu Clan and the Zerg Clan were killed, they were immediately turned on their backs, and even the demigods fell. Without these vital forces, when the Yu Clan came to the door, they didn''t even have any strong resistance, and they were directly wiped out, and the cities they occupied were directly robbed. At the beginning, the people of the Holy See of Light did not pay attention to a mere ruined parish. After all, in their eyes, the ruined parish occupied a relatively small area and was too weak to be on the same level as them. The reason why they paid attention to the destruction of the parish was because Anna directly blocked the door of the Holy See Temple of Light before, and then they paid the price of one billion crystallizations of faith. On the other hand, it was because the Lord of Light asked them to pay more attention to the people who destroyed the Holy See, so they quietly guided all this behind the scenes. What I didn''t expect was that in just a short time, Xu Luo''s temples stood on one city after another, connecting all the surrounding areas into a whole. The current power in the nearby area can no longer be underestimated. up. The original cardinal was also a little anxious at this time. After all, the proud city he occupied happened to be on the border with the ruined parish. At that time, he, the cardinal, must be concerned, and even stood on the front line directly to fight against them. Under such circumstances, he knew very well that it would be impossible for him to live an honest life in the future. Even during this process, if he didn''t handle it properly, he might not be able to keep his position as a cardinal. This made him sigh a little. Yes, but such a thing happened. Adam has already led his Silver Knights to leave here, and at this time, people from the Holy See of Light are recruiting people from other places to gather in Aofengju City and several surrounding cities. Obviously, at this time, the people of the Holy See of Light have made up their minds, and in the future, they must start to contain the people who destroy the Holy See from continuing to expand, and their power cannot be allowed to increase unscrupulously. They can''t openly start fighting those who destroy the Holy See, but they can contain them quietly behind the scenes. At this time, some people are already contacting the surrounding gods, asking them to stand up against those who destroyed the Holy See. After all, as long as they don''t take action themselves, they will have something to say no matter what. And under the leadership of the people of the Holy See of Light, the surrounding gods began to mobilize at this time. After all, at this moment, if they don''t move, after the people who destroyed the Holy See completely digested a nearby area, the subsequent time will inevitably continue to spread and expand. At that time, all the gods in their nearby cities will bear the brunt. Think about the previous time, when the Yu clan directly occupied so many cities, you can know how terrible their strength is. When they free their hands, the gods around them will naturally be powerless to resist. So the best way now is to strike first, taking advantage of the opportunity when the Yu people are unable to free up their hands, these gods around them unite to put pressure on them and weaken their strength. After all, compared to the believers of other gods, the number of Yuzu is small after all, and it is more difficult for higher creatures to reproduce than ordinary creatures. What''s more, although Yuzu can reach the gold level when they reach adulthood, but the Yuzu people can reach the gold level when they reach adulthood. The time is relatively long. Relatively speaking, although the low-level creatures start at a low level, their strength will improve at a slightly faster rate in the subsequent time. All the gods around them unite and fight with the people of the Yu clan all the time, even if they fight for consumption with the people of the Yu clan, they believe that with such a large number of them, they can completely kill the people of the Yu clan. The loss of one of the Yu clan is a complete loss. There are only so many of them. After the loss, they will not be replenished, and their strength will only weaken a little bit. And this is why the people of the Holy See of Light have tempted these gods. They can support these gods with materials and manpower behind the scenes. All they need to do is to attract the attention of those who destroy the Holy See from the front. Those gods are naturally not fools. Of course they are very clear that the people of the Holy See of Light seem to be very afraid of those who destroy the Holy See. They will contact them secretly as pawns when they are unwilling to take action themselves. But these things are closely related to their own interests. Although the people of the Holy See of Light are plotting, they have to stand up and join in the action against the people who destroy the Holy See. After all, if they don''t stand up at this time, they may not have such an opportunity when they want to make a move after the people who destroyed the Holy See have gained a firm foothold. Nowadays, the East Fourth District is in a state of turmoil. With the strong rise of the Yu clan and the establishment of temples of the God of Destruction one after another, the surrounding gods who had been calm for a long time were all alarmed. After all, Xu Luocai made a strong declaration on the entire Continent of the Gods before, and all the Yu Clan began to receive his protection. As a result, after the Yu Clan completed their gathering, such a big wave was set off on the entire continent. Regardless of the movements of the neighbors around them, the Yu clan at this moment is quiet, staying in this ruined parish, quietly digesting the gains of this period of time. They are very clear that this time is not suitable for continuing to attack cities and lands. First, they need to digest all the resources and materials they have obtained before. More importantly, they must sort out all the forces in the entire area. Nei must start spreading Xu Luo''s beliefs. After all, the faith in this area is too weak, and you can see it by looking at which phantom of the gods above the ruined parish. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to harvest all the beliefs of these people first, and from Recruit people among these believers and add them to their troops. Only in this way will their strength become stronger. If they only rely on the strength of their Yu clan, they will not be able to gain a foothold on the entire continent of the gods. After all, the people of the Yu clan only have a population of one million or so, of which there are three to four hundred thousand soldiers, and the cities they need to guard are tens of thousands of cities. There are not many people left. Even if they still have the power of the Zerg under their hands, the number is still small after all, and the line of defense they need to guard is too long. At this time, as they are cultivating in the entire Destruction Parish, after drawing some of the believers, they will add Entering their army, they can pull out a huge army at once. This is the correct approach, instead of relying on their own strength for everything. Now the people of the Yu clan have formed an army completely formed by the people of the Yu clan, and the rest of the daily defense army and the like are drawn from those believers. At this time in this era, it is a very honorable thing to be able to join the temple and become a knight of the temple. In addition to having a high social status, the most important thing is that the treatment is also very good. Many people want to squeeze their heads, but they simply can''t get in. In the past, the temples were located in cities, and after a long time of cultivation, they were recruited from among the believers to add them to their own temple guards. At this time, those ordinary people who didn''t have any chance at this time, because the Diocese of Destruction had just been established and the situation of extremely scarce manpower gave them such an opportunity. Anyone who can join the guard army naturally cherishes this hard-won opportunity. Invisibly, their devotion to Xu Luo increased, and they were extremely grateful to him for giving them this opportunity. At this time, the entire Destruction Parish is undergoing massive construction, and the cities in it are now undergoing large-scale expansion. Some cities are used for expansion, while others are demolished, making them more prosperous. After all, in the past, these cities were occupied by different gods, but now that they are all under Xu Luo''s command, there is no need to have two cities in adjacent places. Therefore, it is completely possible to merge two cities together, expand one of them as the main body, and directly demolish the other city, which can save a lot of resources and increase the density of population. This is why at this time, the people of the Yu clan expanded the city within the entire parish on such a large scale. (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： selfless elders Chapter 669 Selfless Elders On the Continent of the Gods, there are actually very few gods who can connect a region into one and form their own parish. To form a parish, there must be a population of tens of millions and thirty or fifty cities. But even the true gods, the kings of gods, with a large number of competitors around them, it is difficult for them to occupy so many cities alone and drive away all the competitors. After all, a large number of gods gather together, and the pressure formed is very huge. The main gods, the masters, are powerful, forcibly driving away the competitors around them, and occupying an area by themselves. If Xu Luo hadn''t obtained the Yu Yin of the Goddess of Light and a powerful family member of the Yu Clan, he wouldn''t have been able to gain a foothold on the Continent of the Gods at all. The Zerg can fight, but they can''t establish a church, let alone form a parish. Like those top gods, the reason why they can form their own parishes is actually after years of accumulation for a long time before they can have such a situation. Even so, in one region after another on the entire continent of the gods, the existence of parishes is rarely seen, and even within a large region, there may not even be a parish. Of course, there are also powerful gods who can occupy a large area alone, similar to the Lord of Light, and can even occupy multiple areas. This is actually the death of drought and the death of waterlogging. Those who are powerful can eat their fill and become rich, while those who are weak, even if they starve to death, no one will pay attention to him at all. If you want to establish a parish in an area, you will have to face the test of the people around you, which is why few people have been able to succeed for so many years. Now that the Yu clan has succeeded, and established the church of the God of Destruction, it has affected the development of the gods around them. In the following time, they will even be threatened by the people of the Yu clan all the time, so of course they will not do it. It was only in the previous period that he was severely beaten once. All the gods who attacked the people of the Yu clan, their temples were all demolished, and the cities that were originally occupied had been occupied by people. At this time, the surrounding gods only dared to wait and see, but did not dare to do anything. But despite this, with the people of the Holy See of Light connecting behind, the surface is calm at this time, but under the lake, there is a dark tide at this time. Everyone is thinking of their own ideas, as long as there is a chance, of course they will bite off a piece of meat from the Yuzu. Especially if there are so many cities in the entire ruined parish, if they can be divided up, then these gods will be able to spread their beliefs in these cities one by one, which will naturally be a huge improvement for their own strength. This is like a whale falling. When a whale dies, its fallen body can support the creatures in the sea for hundreds of years. Of course, they also want to destroy the **** of the diocese. Take a bite and leave yourself full. However, the influence of this matter is only limited to the East Fourth District, which is close to the ruined parish. As for other directions, because it has not been able to spread there, it basically has no border with them. Although the people of the Holy See of Light were stumbling behind, in fact they didn''t take this matter too seriously. After all, there is a master **** standing behind them, and the Holy See of Light has stood on the entire continent of the gods for countless years, and their strength has spread to all aspects. All the four regions in the southeast, northwest, and north have their manpower, and even in the west region, there are three large regions that are completely occupied by them. In the three directions of southeast and north, among the other regions, although there is no such thing as The western region completely occupies a large area, but it is similar to setting up a temple of its own in the Great City of Proud Wind, and there is a nail there. They have done it many times. He has extended his tentacles to regions one by one, and has been spreading his influence all the time, spreading the belief of the ruler of light on the entire continent of the gods, so the ruler of light is on the entire continent of the gods, The popularity is naturally very high. Before the dominion of the light, he just secretly signaled to his believers to ask them to trouble the God of Destruction. After that, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. As a ruler-level god, he has a lot of things to do every day, so it is naturally impossible to take such a small matter too seriously. But for the Lord of Light, this is nothing more than a trivial matter, but for those who have received the oracle, this is their top priority, and of course this matter should be treated as the most important thing. But this matter is basically only in the Fourth East District. As for the other people of the Holy See, because the distance is very far away, even if they want to do anything on this matter, it is too late. In the time that followed, their eyes were even more attracted by one thing around them. Under such circumstances, how could there be too much thought to pay attention to it? At this time, it has completely formed a whole ruined parish? One by one, the gods want to achieve, basically the easiest way is to gather the power of the entire plane world to form their own beliefs in each plane world, and after accumulating enough power, directly ignite the **** fire to achieve godhood. bit. Then they will lead their own kingdom of God, directly to the Continent of the Gods, stay in the outer domain, and then further expand their influence on the Continent of the Gods, and then become true gods, directly promoted to the Star Realm. Otherwise, like Xu Luo and the other gods from the insulated universe, they stayed in the novice gods before, and then ignited the divine fire in the following time, and came directly to the land of the gods. But in fact, apart from these two methods, if the native creatures of the Gods Continent want to become gods, there are naturally ways, but it is not as easy as them. On the Continent of the Gods, there are promotion routes one after another. Every creature can take a different path and become stronger through self-cultivation. During this process, step by step, from bronze to silver, gold, and legend slowly evolve. When they reach the peak of legend, they need to capture divinity, and after merging divinity into their bodies, they become divinity Creatures, barely called demigods. After all, the pinnacle of a mortal is a legend, and above a legend is a god. After reaching the demigod level, the next thing they need to consider is to ignite the divine fire and completely change themselves into divine creatures. Only in this way can they completely enter the epic level. During this process, they need to spread their beliefs, occupy a piece of land, set up their own temples, and let the people around them believe in themselves. When enough faith has been accumulated, the divine fire can be completely ignited, and a nearby area can be designated as its own kingdom of God. Then lead his own believers to promote together. When a demigod is truly promoted to become a god, every piece of land covered by his **** domain will become his kingdom of God, so they will Directly rejected by the world of the gods and thrown into the outer domain, he is not qualified to stay in the mainland of the gods. As for the others, they are basically the same as the foreign gods except them. This is the promotion direction of the local gods of the Gods Continent, and the reason why there are people around this period of time has attracted the attention of these people. It is because there is an old demigod nearby. Before that, he occupied many nearby cities by himself, drove away all the temple forces of the surrounding weak gods, and set up his own temples in these cities. . With a large number of top powerhouses in his hands, the people in these small temples really can''t provoke him. After all, with a demigod-level combat power, he only occupies some small cities. In the case of conflicts between powerful gods, those little gods would naturally not be able to offend him. After all, not everyone has demigod-level believers under their command. At this time, this one felt that he had accumulated enough, and wanted to ignite the divine fire. In this way, all the gods around him naturally wanted to share some benefits from this matter. Every additional **** means that someone will come to share the benefits with them. Under such circumstances, of course they want to stop the other party. Once the other party fails, it means that the cities he worked so hard to manage before , will become their pocket at that time. Because of this, the area around here has now become a vortex of a storm, and countless gods have sent the personnel under them to gather in that direction. At this time, Anna and the others are also considering it in the ruined parish? At this time, they had already set up the Diocese of Destruction and created the Holy See of Destruction, and Anna was the first pope to destroy the Holy See, and the demigod-level elders were the archbishops in red of the departments under the Holy See. Although the destruction of the Holy See at this time is just a grassroots team, there are not too many people, and the parish they occupy is not too big, but based on their configuration alone, even the other god-level gods The Holy See may not be able to compare with them. After all, these thirteen red-clothed archbishops are all top-level demigods. In the entire continent of the gods, when the gods are not present, there are really not many who can be compared with them at the level of demigods. Only other higher creatures can compare with them, but the problem is that the range of these higher creatures is very far away, and they are not connected to them at all, so naturally they can''t get in touch with them. "The Lansna demigod wants to be promoted to become a god. I don''t know what the elders think about this matter?" Looking at the other elders, Anna was asking for their opinions. Although she has already become the pope at this time, she will usually follow the orders of the elders habitually when there are any major events. After all, no matter in terms of strength, age and knowledge, these elders have experienced much more than her, so listening to their opinions can save me a lot of detours. Many people want to do something about this matter to prevent Lansner from successfully lighting the magic fire, but for us, Lansners successful lighting of the magic fire has no effect on us. After hearing what Anna said, the elder also nodded, and then expressed his opinion. "I think now that our diocese has not fully digested the situation, we should ignore these things and let them deal with them by themselves. It won''t affect us anyway, as long as we use the power in the diocese to Thoroughly digest it, and after we have accumulated enough strength, we will consider bringing the surrounding cities into our control. After all, the scope of the Mingguang Holy City is still a bit small. I think the proud city next to it The Windy City is quite good, if we regard it as our main temple, it is also in line with my status as a god." After hearing what the Great Elder said, the demigod elders next to him couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. Before that, they were quite dissatisfied with that Mingguang City. Although at the beginning, this city can be said to be the place where they rose, but it is only a small city after all, even after their past few years. Development, this city has been built into the scale of a midtown by them, and the resident population in it has also increased a lot, but how can such a small city compare to a huge city like Aofeng Giant City? There are millions of people coming and going, and the daily flow of water is unknown. Only such a magnificent city can be worthy of their sacred god. "Not bad, we have to quickly accumulate strength and drive away all the forces in that city, especially those guys from the Holy See of Light. What happened last time was that they were playing tricks behind their backs. If they are driven out of the city, they will be dealt a severe blow in the face." When this matter was mentioned, the second elder also nodded repeatedly. "Although accumulating strength to capture the City of Proud Wind is a very important thing, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for us now that Lansner ignites the fire." At this moment, the third elder spoke in a leisurely manner. She is a female member of the Yu clan. She looks about twenty-five or sixty-six, bright and majestic, but despite her young appearance, she is actually over 1,600 years old, and she is considered the age among the entire Yu clan. The above is highly respected. After all, they were able to follow the goddess of light at that time and participate in the last battle of light. How could they be so young? In fact, among the thirteen demigods, the first seven were once loyal believers of the Goddess of Light, and they participated in the War of Light with Him, so they are all over fourteen hundred years old. Yes, only the demigods at the back grew up slowly under their hard work, so they were a little younger. "How to say?" After hearing the words of the third elder, the elders who originally thought that they should not be involved in this matter suddenly became puzzled. In fact, the people of the Yu clan are not very good at using intrigues and tricks. In the past, they, the elders, worked hard to develop the entire Yu clan. The main target of chasing and killing, so in normal times, it is too late to hide XZ, so there is too much thought to take care of other things. "Lansner becomes a **** by lighting the divine fire, and some nearby cities will become his private land. For my god, it doesn''t matter whether he successfully ignites the divine fire, but for us, if he succeeds in lighting the divine fire After that, you will be promoted to become a god. In this case, after your kingdom of God is promoted, the remaining cities will only become someone else''s rations in vain if they are not blessed by anyone. Under the circumstances, if he is willing to submit to my **** and fulfill his obedience to my god, then those cities can be completely included in our ruined parish, which strengthens our strength, and we can also protect them. At the same time, Lansner himself can also receive the blessing of my god. He believes in the reputation of my god. He should have heard of it. I think I should ask his opinion on this matter. " When she heard the words spoken by the third elder in an understatement, Anna couldn''t help beating her heart. She didn''t expect that the third elder, who usually looks gentle and generous, would be so ruthless when plotting against others. It seems that Lansner''s believers on the continent of the gods have received their blessings. Once he himself agrees to become Xu Luo''s subordinate god, he will also be able to receive his blessings and gain enough growth. But in fact, it can''t change the fact that in this way, all the power of Lansner has been annexed by them. "I think this matter is good, we should ask him what his tone is like." At this moment, the Great Elder was exceptionally appreciative of this matter, after all Lansner''s situation at this moment is also very bad. With a large number of gods around him staring at him, not to mention that there will be other waves when he ignites the divine fire, but after he ignites the divine fire, those things can be described as feathers in the ground. If he can get Xu Luo''s blessing If so, it''s actually a good thing for him. "Oh, Lansner is already on fire!" At this time, the second elder couldn''t help but sighed. After all, when Lansner became a demigod, they had been demigods for a long time. What they didn''t expect was that their juniors had already ignited the divine fire. But at this time they are still companions. "Thank you for your hard work. If it wasn''t for us, you would have been able to plan to ignite the fire!" After hearing what the second elder said, Anna felt a little sorry at this time. After all, if it wasn''t for them, the descendants of the Yu clan, with the strength of these thirteen elders, if they wanted to ignite the fire, they could have found a plane world, or a corner that no one paid attention to, and quietly developed there. After decades of time, he has accumulated a certain number of believers, and then designated a nearby area as his own domain of the gods, completely able to lead his own believers to leave the continent of the gods. But in order to protect the people of the Yu clan, how dare they reveal their whereabouts? So all these years have been completely wasted. "Now I have the protection of my god, otherwise, please ask the elders and my god, after igniting the fire, you will become my god''s obedience god. If this is the case, the strength of my **** will also be increased, and you guys It can also become a god." At this time, Anna sincerely persuaded them. After all, after so many years of accumulation of strength, these few have already reached the peak of demigods. , otherwise it would no longer be possible to make the slightest progress. "What stupid things are you talking about? What if we ignite the divine fire at this time and destroy the Holy See?" After hearing his words, the Great Elder and the others at this time interrupted her with a smile. They stayed willingly. After all, if they were selfish, they would not have cared about the people of the Yu Clan long ago, but themselves Lit the fire and left. "Of course we want to ignite the divine fire, but not now, we must wait until we have cultivated a few more demigods before we can consider this matter. Don''t you know the majesty of my God, how terrifying his strength is? After entering the City of Liberty, think about how much power he has under his hands, so what if the few of us ignite the divine fire? Rather than let our little power flow into the hands of my god, like a drop of water falling into a lake, it is better to stay on the continent of the gods, where we can exert our power. " At this time, the Destruction God Court on the Continent of the Gods is waiting to be done. Under such circumstances, if the thirteen demigods leave, the momentum of destroying the Holy See will turn sharply, not to mention that under Xu Luo''s hands at this time. , They knew very well that with their strength, they couldn''t attract Xu Luo''s attention at all. In this case, it would be better to just stay on the Continent of the Gods. After making great achievements here, Xu Luo is benefiting from such abilities. Would he still ignore them? Although these demigod elders don''t know how to calculate, it doesn''t mean that they are fools. After weighing the pros and cons, they certainly know that the benefits they can get from lighting the divine fire at this time are of course different from when Xu Luo arranges them to ignite the divine fire later. . What''s more, even if you don''t consider the benefits, what will happen to the remaining Yu Clan people when they leave at this time? After all, the situation of the Yu clan has just shown signs of improvement, and they just left. Can the people of the Yu clan continue to thrive without them? At this time, with so many people around, without their demigods, they know very well that the situation of the Yu Clan will be very difficult, especially if there are other gods coming to try their best. , if there is no demigod to contend in front, what will they use to resist others? (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： win over Chapter 670 Winning over At this time, the people of the Yu clan were constantly doing business there, and in fact, Lansner was also suffering from a headache at this time in the city of Lansner, which was more than 300 kilometers away from the ruined parish. As an old-fashioned demigod, his strength is naturally not simple, especially when he occupies more than a dozen cities and all the surrounding resources are used by himself to improve his strength, the speed of his strength improvement is even greater. Incredibly fast. What''s more, there are still those believers who believe in themselves. The situation that he can use the power of faith to improve himself is completely beyond the imagination of others. It''s just that in the past, in order to gain a foothold, the power of faith he obtained was used on himself on the one hand, and on his own believers on the other hand. After his strength improved, the believers under the command of the surrounding gods did not dare to go too far when facing them, which made him completely stand on his feet, and classified seven or eight surrounding cities into his own **** domain . Those people among them all became his believers. In the next few decades, he silently cultivated this area, and all the power of faith he gained fell on these believers, creating a Afterwards, the guardian army, based on these people, drove them to expand in all directions. As a demigod with believers, his strength is stronger than that of regular demigods. After all, he can borrow the power of believers. The territory he controlled expanded to a radius of more than 300 kilometers, and after countless people came under his rule, he fell silent under the belief of these people, silently hiding in his own gods and cultivating, thinking about it all the time. Thinking of accumulating strength, thinking that after accumulating enough power of faith, he lit the divine fire and left directly. Now, he felt that now was the right time. He thought about igniting the fire directly at this time and leaving this place of right and wrong. After all, with the God of Destruction appearing around him, he knew very well that if he continued to improve like this, when the other party captured him, he might not be able to keep it. I can''t live with these forces of my own, so it''s better to leave early. But what he didn''t expect was that the fact that he wanted to ignite the divine fire was somehow spread out. In fact, he himself hadn''t made up his mind completely, and it seemed that some gods of the prophecy department had predicted this. For this matter, there were people gathering nearby early on, and he was very annoyed at this moment, but the current situation made him a little afraid to act rashly After all, if one or two gods come over, with his strength, he doesn''t need to take the other party at all. In the past, he had a little concern for those powerful gods, but at this moment, after such a hundred years of development, his strength is completely different. After all, although he did not become a god, he is a top-level demigod, and he still has a lot of gold under his hands. In the case of a legend, he may not be weaker than the opponent when he really fights. But the problem is that there are not one or two people who are peeping at him. If he fights with so many people at the same time, he will not be able to bear it at all. At this moment, Lansner had some headaches and didn''t know what to do. With so many peepers around, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to ignite the divine fire at this time. After all, once the divine fire was ignited, he would be in the most vulnerable period, and when others did something to him , he became a lamb to be slaughtered. But if he doesn''t ignite the divine fire, with so many people peeping around, there will be a person who destroys the parish next to him, watching. I don''t know when they will digest the power in their parish. Get started. He didn''t think that the other party would not want to bring the surrounding cities into his control if he established a parish and had enough strength. Although they dare not move the giant cities one by one, it is not very difficult to move towards the cities next to them after bypassing the giant cities. "Alas, wicked soothsayer!" In his temple, Lansner couldn''t help but sighed. He knew very well that this incident must have been done by those fortune tellers. Except for those guys, few people could have predicted that he was about to start lighting the divine fire. After all, he is a top-level demigod, and ordinary prophets really don''t have the strength to predict this matter. But even if he knew about this matter, he simply didn''t have enough ability to trouble others, not to mention he didn''t know who predicted this matter, and who spread this matter . "Who?" Just when Lansner was moaning in his temple, he suddenly sensed that someone had entered his god''s domain, and after quickly leaving his temple, he floated in the void and opened his huge Spiritual power, senses within the entire domain of God. The so-called God''s Domain is actually that he painted his own logo on a nearby area, and the entire nearby area is under his control. After all, this is not in the plane world, nor is it in the Novice God''s Domain. There are no ready-made land resources for him. Therefore, he can only rely on his own fists to **** food from others, **** the next piece of land, and turn it into an area under his own rule. In the following time, he can only work silently in this area and mark it as his own. After labeling, it can be regarded as turning it into their own God''s Domain, and God''s Domain is the key to their becoming gods in the future. In the past hundred years, he has already had a strong sense of this area, so when an outsider enters this area, he can directly sense it. "Lansner, you are quite sharp." After hearing Lansner''s voice, the great elder of the Yu clan showed his figure directly and smiled at him. "It''s you!" After seeing the Great Elder, Lansner understood something. Although he has stayed in his own **** domain for the past two hundred years, it is not that he has not traveled on the mainland before. At that time, the Great Elder hid his identity and hid from XZ. , He has been active within a range of several thousand miles. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon for him to deal with Lansner when he was young, so he is quite familiar with this old guy. "Why don''t you stay in your parish well, why come to me? Don''t you have any ideas? You just ate such a big mouthful of fat earlier, and now you''re going to make up my mind again?" When this matter was mentioned, Lansner''s face was very ugly. After all, he had a little confidence in being able to deal with those voyeurs earlier, but if the Yuzu really set their sights on him, he knew very well that with his current strength, he would not be able to deal with them at all. "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? We were old acquaintances before, but now that you are in trouble, don''t you want to help me?" After hearing Lansner''s words, the First Elder was not angry, but just laughed. "You would be so kind?" After hearing what the Great Elder said, Lansner didn''t believe his words at all. Although this guy looks honest and honest, but before that, Lansner knew very well that the Great Elder had no Shaoyin people. Of course he was very good to the people of the Yu clan, but as for the people outside the Yu clan, what? Not necessarily. "What kind of situation you are in now, I believe you don''t need to say more, you know it very well, I am here today to show you a clear way!" At this time, the elder said something lightly. "After all, with so many believers of the gods around, no matter whether you ignite the divine fire or not, it is not an easy task to deal with them." "The sun is coming out from the west, and you still have time to pay attention to other people. I want to hear how you can solve the situation I am facing now." Although Lansner was very anxious in his heart, he pretended to be indifferent on the surface, even though he now very much wanted to know what the great elder said to show him a clear way. "Do you know who I believe in now?" The Great Elder restrained the smile on his face at this time, and looked at Lansner indifferently. "Of course I know. That''s the God of Destruction, one of the original gods. I never thought that you would turn your back on the Goddess of Light and join the God of Destruction." When talking about this matter, Lansner felt a little unbelievable, after all, the Yu clan is the most devout believer of the goddess of light. He has been hunted down by people from the Guangming Vatican for thousands of years without changing his beliefs, but at this moment they have quietly joined Xu Luo''s command. Can''t figure it out. "Don''t talk nonsense!" After hearing what he said, the elder was so angry that he almost blew his beard and stared at his eyes, but he looked like a young man, so naturally he didn''t have a beard to blow him. "Our belief in the goddess is extremely firm, but the goddess has fallen, and the relationship between the goddess and my god, I believe you should also be clear, now my **** is both the **** of destruction and the **** of light, so we believe in him , because we believe in light!" After talking about their beliefs, the Great Elder looked at Lansner quietly. "Since you know my god, it should be very clear what kind of power my **** has on the entire continent of gods. This is the way I pointed out to you." "The God of Destruction is what everyone shouts and beats, what power does he have?" After hearing what the Great Elder said, Lansner was a little puzzled at this moment. Of course he is very clear about the **** of destruction, the original god! It''s just very hated. It can be said that he is the public enemy of the gods. The previous God of Destruction was destroyed by the joint efforts of the gods. ? His level is not enough at all, so I don''t know the power Xu Luo possesses on the entire God Continent. Even the middle gods may not be able to get in touch with these things, let alone a demigod like him. "How many years ago is your old almanac, look at the entire continent of gods, which **** dares to arrange my god? Before, the whispers of my **** were heard by all the gods on the continent of gods. Can you see who dares to disobey him? All those who disobey him have been killed by us! " When talking about this matter, the Great Elder''s tone was full of pride. After all, they have been lying down for too long in the thousands of years. Now that they are finally able to straighten their backs, he certainly wants to show off in front of the people he once knew. After hearing what he said, a look of doubt flashed in Lansner''s eyes. Before, when Xu Luo uttered the whisper of God, he was a demigod, so he actually heard some of it, but at that time, because his strength was not enough, naturally he couldn''t hear the complete words clearly. But after all, he himself has his own fixed circle, and he heard a few words from other people, and in the following time, he knew that those guys from the Yu clan seemed to be crazy, and they had been attacking those gods who stayed in the crowd. The temples on the God Continent, and after destroying these temples, they even blatantly occupied these temples, and majestically erected the statues of the gods they believed in. But the strange thing is that no one stood up to object in this matter. From this, it can be seen that the **** behind this is really terrible. He said he wanted to protect the Yuzu, but he really didn''t How many people dare to stand up against his opinion. "I''ll tell you one more piece of news, my god, my real body is on the continent of the gods!" Seeing that he had some doubts on his face, the Great Elder at this time sent out a big news. "The real body is on the continent of the gods?" After hearing what he said, Lansner finally became official about this matter. After all, if a powerful god, his **** body, and the kingdom of God have all risen above the star realm, then for him, the only thing he can help him is to stay in the temple above the gods continent, but Generally speaking, the power in the temples left by ordinary gods is not that strong, but now that Xu Luo''s body is staying on the continent of the gods, the result is completely different. "My **** is a true god. He can stay on the continent of the gods for a hundred years. At this time, his kingdom of God is in the outer domain. If you ignite the fire of God, you can go directly to him at that time. You should be very happy." Clearly, if you throw out your own kingdom of God at random, you will not know what kind of gods you will encounter at that time, and you may not be able to keep your kingdom of God at that time." After hearing the words of the Great Elder, Lansner was a little uncertain at this time. After all, he also heard something about the situation in the outer domain, so he knew very well that lighting the fire at this time did not mean that everything would be fine. After all, after igniting the divine fire, he will be directly repelled by the will of the world of the gods to the outer domain outside the continent of the gods. His own body can no longer enter the interior of the continent of the gods. In the future, he can only drive his clone Or the incarnation is walking on the land of the gods, but your body is trapped in your own kingdom of God, and if you want to leave your kingdom of God, the only people you can touch around you are the neighbors next to you. . "But the God of Destruction you believe in, so what if his real body is outside the Continent of the Gods? At that time, he will also not be able to interfere with things on the Continent of the Gods. Is it possible that he can still protect me?" "I have countless subordinate gods in my life, and wanting to bless you is just a matter of one word. You just need to speak directly after lighting the divine fire and becoming a god, and if you want to become my god''s subordinate god, then the trouble you will encounter Everything is not troublesome, I dare to assure you of this matter, you see, after you have become my god''s obedient god, who else in the entire continent of gods would dare to harm you!" The Great Elder smiled proudly. "At this time, you can completely ask the gods you know, and see what the God of Destruction, the leader of the umbrella, is like in the current God Continent, and you will be able to know what I am referring to you. How clear is a clear path!" After hearing the words of the Great Elder, Lansner had some doubts, but at this moment he also felt a little hesitant, and hurriedly asked some gods or demigods around him for news. Although those gods themselves are not on the Continent of the Gods, they have a close connection with each other. Although using such a connection method requires a lot of power of faith, he needs to accumulate this power of faith for a long time , but at this moment when the matter was serious, he was naturally not so stingy anymore, and quickly started to use it. When he mentioned the God of Destruction, not many people knew about it, but when he mentioned the leader of the umbrella, those people he knew before began to tell him what the God of Destruction did. In such a situation, he finally knew how huge the umbrella organization is, and he could understand it. Earlier, the Great Elder said that the gods he believed in had countless meanings of obeying the gods. At this time, he was a little jealous. If he could really join Xu Luo''s command, he would become his subordinate **** and when he arrived in the outer domain, he would not have to worry about being protected by such a great god. Bullying from other gods around. What''s more important is that if he joins the protective umbrella, if he gets a little bit of benefits when attacking cities and territories with Xu Luo and conquering other kingdoms of God, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for him to accumulate Enough resources, and then promoted to become a true god, soaring above the star realm. In the past, he knew very well that with his own strength, it was already relatively difficult to become a god. It was a very difficult thing to become a true god. But at this moment, through this incident, he saw the possibility of being promoted to become a true god. Besides, before that, he was still worried that he would ignite the divine fire. After becoming a god, his domain of the gods would be promoted to the kingdom of the gods. At that time, he would be directly rejected by the continent of the gods. What should the believers in the city do without their own protection? After all, when he was here before, because he was a top demigod, the surrounding gods who had a certain strength did not dare to fight with him too rigidly, while the gods who were not strong enough dared not provoke him. But after he himself is gone, if he leaves directly with most of his elite power, at that time when there is no one to protect him, those temple believers he stayed here are nothing more than fat in the eyes of others. Anyone can come up and take a bite at any time. But if he surrendered to Xu Luo, he would be protected by Xu Jun when he entered the outer domain, and his believers could also be protected by the Yu Clan on the Continent of the Gods. After all, the Yu Clan No matter how down-and-out a person is, it cannot be compared by a demigod like him. It''s just that they directly seized a ruined suburban parish by sweeping the fallen leaves with thunder, and after they set up the ruined parish, although some people went up to make trouble, they were directly solved by three times, five divisions and two, and it can be seen that Yu How terrible the power of the clan is. "You must think carefully about this matter. After all, if the time is too late, the number of wolves, tigers and leopards will gather at that time. Even if we want to help you at that time, it may not be possible. There is enough power to help you." When seeing Lansner''s expression, the First Elder knew that he was already a little moved, so at this time, he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, and wanted to directly include him under their command through this method. After all, if Lansner comes to his senses at this time, it will be difficult to fool around. At this time, Lansner had some hesitation. After all, although it seemed that Xu Luo possessed a very terrifying power, he was very clear that Xu Luo accepted these people from the feather clan and the relationship between the Holy See of Light represented by the Lord of Light. The grievances between them are very huge. Xu Luo is just a true god, how can there be enough power to compete with an existence like the Lord of Light. If he joins Xu Luo''s command at this time, it means that he is standing on the opposite side of the Lord of Light, and this is the reason why he hesitates the most. It''s just that after hearing what the Great Elder said at this time, his heart was agitated. He really thought too much. At this moment, it was not at all that others begged him to join the other party, but because he had no way out. . Under such circumstances, either he would join Xu Luo''s command, accept his blessing, and become his subordinate god, or he would be calculated by some wolves, tigers, and leopards around him, and his own power would be directly scraped by others After the division, what else can I have left? (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： Calculations by all parties Chapter 671 Calculations of all parties After some conversations, Lansner still knew very well that he could not solve the predicament he was facing now with his own personal strength. So in the end, he agreed to the elder, and joined the umbrella after he ignited the divine fire and became a god. After he left, the power left on the continent of the gods needs to be supported by people from the Yu clan. In this process, although he lost his freedom, he was able to preserve the power he had gained after all. What''s more, after receiving Xu Luo''s blessing, he could even gain more than what he gave. And he recruited a **** to join Xu Luo''s command. At this time, the elder of the Yu clan was also very happy. After discussing with him, he left happily. In the following time, it is natural to go back and mobilize manpower to come over for protection. After all, after Lansner ignited the divine fire, there must be a large number of people standing up to make trouble. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to overcome this difficulty with his own strength. When the people of the Yu clan come over, they can help him deal with these things. Of course, during this process, the Great Elder needs to pray to Xu Luo and inform him of this matter. Without Xu Luo''s consent, everything he has done now would be nothing but nothing. However, in his opinion, this matter is also for Xu Luo''s consideration after all. They can easily bring these cities developed by Lansner into their control, which can be said to greatly increase Xu Luo''s ability. The imposing manner can directly increase the coverage of the entire Destruction Parish. When he received the prayers from the Great Elder of the Yu Clan and others, Xu Luo was commanding the soldiers on the frontline battlefield to attack the city. In Outland, these people who protect the umbrella are like a cancer. They have been constantly attacking, and they have wiped out a large number of Divine Kingdoms all the time. During this process, Xu Luo''s strength is also increasing. increase day by day. After all, the more these kingdoms of gods are destroyed, it means to him that he is clearing away the burdens of the world of gods. Therefore, the world of the gods naturally gave him a lot of rewards, so before, Xu Luo only let his Zerg lead the people under the umbrella to set off, but in the following time, when he himself directed these people to launch attacks, Xu Luocai found out that after he went out in person, the benefits he gained were much more than just letting the Zerg do the job. Of course, although he took action himself, his **** body has been staying in his own kingdom of God, and he just let his incarnation command these soldiers. Although it is only an avatar, the aura of glory of the master can be used on the battlefield. Although his avatar is not very powerful, the skill of the halo of glory of the master is too terrifying, and it is enough to use. "Can!" After receiving the prayers from these people and knowing what they were going to do, Xu Luo only responded with one word. But even if its just a word, for the elders of the Yu clan, it makes them very happy. After all, many times when they were praying, Xu Luo would not respond to them at all. In fact, this was also the reason why Xu Luo was unwilling to recruit those believers in the past. Because in his opinion, when these believers pray to themselves, it seems that there is a small voice that has been nagging in his ears. One or two is fine, but the problem is that after there are too many, thousands With hundreds of people buzzing in my ears, it directly makes people very uncomfortable. And his Zerg has no such characteristics at all. The Zerg can do whatever he wants them to do, and has been steadily providing the power of faith without any demand, let alone praying to himself. Under such circumstances, it is completely fine. With Xu Luo''s consent, those members of the Yu clan at this time are equivalent to winning the gold medal, and began to prepare excitedly. This matter is an opportunity for them to show their faces in front of Xu Luo, so of course they want to complete this matter well, and this is just the beginning. He promised that in the future, he would introduce the demigods he was familiar with around to them, and let them join Xu Luo''s command and accept his protection. In this way, a large number of people will be brought under Xu Luo''s command. From their point of view, after this matter is completed, Xu Luo will look at them differently after all. Xu Luo didn''t take this matter very seriously, and kept controlling the Zerg under him to lead and protect those people to attack, and one after another the Kingdom of God was shattered. And strands of power, after these divine kingdoms were shattered, directly merged into his body. He could clearly feel that although his strength did not increase significantly when these forces were integrated into his body, the connection between himself and the world of the gods was getting closer and closer. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t feel too obvious, but as his strength became stronger and stronger, Xu Luo could clearly feel that there was an invisible barrier between himself and the entire world of gods. At the beginning, he didn''t understand how this estrangement came about, but as his understanding of the law of destruction became more and more profound, Xu Luo finally knew where this estrangement came from. The reason for this is entirely because there is a world connection between him and the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, his real body is not in the world of the gods at all, so this kind of separation is naturally inevitable. If you want to completely eliminate this barrier, you can only solve it by entering his real body into the world of the gods. However, in the process of continuous conquests, Weakness has discovered another one that can solve this problem. way. That is, in the process of attacking again and again, when other kingdoms of the gods are resolved, you can deepen your connection with the world of the gods. The reason for this is that the law of destruction is, after all, the original power in the entire world of gods. When you have obtained this power, driving this power to destroy other kingdoms of God means that you are helping World of the Gods relieves some stress. Therefore, this is actually the reward from the world of the gods to him, which is equivalent to that the world of the gods is a towering tree, and each of the kingdoms of the gods is the pest that breeds in the roots of this big tree. It is clear that these pests are doing things that are beneficial to the world of the gods. Xu Luo doesn''t know the benefits of being closely connected with the world of the gods, but the most obvious thing he knows is that as the connection between him and the world of the gods becomes closer and closer, his The level of comprehension of the law of destruction is getting higher and higher. Under such circumstances, the degree of integration and fit is naturally getting higher and higher. Although the degree of fit with the law of destruction is getting higher and higher, it has not greatly improved one''s own strength, but the power of the same magic is completely different after the degree of fit is improved. What''s more, when the fit between Xu Luo and the law of destruction reached 100%, it was like the connection between the original law of light and the goddess of light in the past. After this law is completely integrated with him, it can no longer be taken away by anyone. In this way, even if he is forcibly killed in the next time, after having this connection, others will It is impossible to separate this piece of law from himself. Even if he is beaten into the astral world, he can climb back from the astral world through the connection between the law of destruction and the world of gods, just like the goddess of light As it was done in the past. Xu Luo didn''t know how the God of Destruction fell before, all he knew was that he was killed by all the gods, but how could such a primordial **** be unable to resurrect after being killed? Xu Luo is not too clear about the inside story of this matter, but there is one thing that he will not act recklessly like the God of Destruction, completely ignoring the consequences, and will not directly offend like he used to others instead of finding allies for oneself. After all, logically speaking, a primordial god, at that time many gods who were born from the primordial like him, were natural allies with him, but the relationship between this guy and any primordial **** is not very good , you can see how god-hate and ghost-hate he really is. Although what Xu Luo did at this time was very offensive, but in the process of offending others, in fact, he also used the umbrella to win over many gods and stand on his side, forming a unique network of interests . Under such circumstances, beating a group of people and pulling a group of people completely made these people his own amulet. In this process, the kingdom of many gods was directly shattered by him, but these gods wanted to When he wanted to take revenge on Xu Luo, he also had to consider the people standing behind him. Having allies around him means that when encountering other things, he doesn''t need to deal with them alone, so naturally it won''t be so difficult. When others want to attack themselves, they have to think about whether they can attack themselves when there are allies around them. After all, if the gods are fighting, it means that they are actually burning. Money, after the Power of Faith is used up, it will be gone. Any **** has to think carefully, not to mention Xu Luo''s extraordinary strength, is it worth it to offend him under such circumstances? This is Xu Luo''s confidence now. After all, he is not like the God of Destruction of the previous generation. He is a loner, and with a huge force behind him, when he really fights, he is worthy of anyone! What''s more, he himself has strong strength, unless those top gods directly target him from the root, or if it is purely a battle between believers, with the strength of the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands, any living being He is not afraid of the power of the gods. During the process of Xu Luo personally leading the Zerg and the Umbrella to conquer the city, the East Fourth District of the Gods Continent was also surging. As Lanus was about to ignite the divine fire, all the wolves, tigers and leopards around him were all attracted. Under such circumstances, countless forces gathered around the God''s Domain where he was, and stayed there quietly Peeping, only ready to start attacking him when he lives like this. At the beginning, Lansner was of course anxious. After all, with so many people around him staring at him, once he ignited the magic fire, when these people attacked him, he naturally had nowhere to escape. But now, he has stabilized his mind and is quietly making his own preparations, because he already has enough backing at this time, and he is not worried at all about other people''s thinking of him. Come to the door and give them a hard time when the time comes. After all, even if you want to rely on Xu Luo, you still have to find a certificate to express your sincerity. Otherwise, even if he joins Xu Luo''s command without bringing anything, he knows very well that if he does this, he will not be able to reflect his own value, and others will look down on him at that time. It was just his methodical start, and he was still thinking about his believers exchanging various materials in cities one by one, and at the same time selling off the unused things he had accumulated originally, replacing them with the power of faith. On the Continent of the Gods, even if ordinary people are practitioners, unless they want to embark on the path of gods, otherwise, even if they reach the level of demigods, the power of faith is of no use to them. At that time, they can completely use the power of faith they have on hand to exchange for various materials they need to improve their strength. For Lansner, compared with those materials, what is more important to him now is The power of faith. Of course, when the Great Elder of the Yu Clan came to look for him before, he was asked to join Xu Luo''s command, and he had to express it anyway, so he was given some power of faith as congratulations. But under such circumstances, for Lansner, the more power of faith he has at hand, the better. As an old monster for many years, he has galloped on the continent of the gods for such a long time, accumulated a huge amount of supplies, and his strength is naturally very small. Once he is allowed to ignite the divine fire, his strength will not be just ordinary at that time. The lower gods, or the middle gods start. The surrounding forces have been staring at Lansner, knowing that he is in urgent need of the power of faith, of course they will suppress him, and the prices of various materials sold have been suppressed by them. He couldn''t even sell it for one-third of the previous price, but Lansner didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he kept all the gods around him against him in mind, Be ruthless, wait until you successfully ignite the divine fire, and then directly give these gods a ruthless blow. In the process of continuous preparations, Lansner finally sold off the resources on hand and replaced them with various powers of faith, and then began to prepare to ignite the fire. After all, it is now , There is no point in procrastinating any longer. What''s more, at the beginning, he didn''t think about continuing to delay. On this day, a dazzling beam of light rose into the sky. "here we go!" "got windy!" And the people in the temple who had been paying attention to this matter all the time were all excited at this time. Before, they had been waiting here carefully for this moment, wasn''t it? Now, as they expected, Lansner is finally preparing to ignite the magic fire. If this is the case, it will be waiting for them to make a move. Many people simply don''t want to see Lansner successfully ignite the fire. Under such circumstances, it is natural to sabotage halfway. During the past hundred years, Lansner has managed the situation in the entire God''s Domain in an orderly manner. At this time, in the God''s Kingdom, when those believers were in front of him, they spared no effort to improve , the strength is still very good. Although his background is weak, in order to gain a foothold in the past, he crazily used the power of his faith on these believers and directly raised their strength. After more than a hundred years of accumulation , within his domain of the gods, the strength of those believers is not bad. At this time, these believers are waiting on the edge of God''s Domain one by one, preventing anyone who wants to cause damage. But for these people, after they have made so many preparations, it is of course impossible to watch Lansner successfully ignite the fire. So the moment he started lighting the fire, these people also started to act. At the beginning, because this piece of God''s Domain was under Lansner''s control, they didn''t dare to act rashly. At this moment, after Lansner started to ignite the divine fire, he couldn''t do it himself, so they didn''t have any scruples anymore. He directly dispatched the troops he had brought over and killed them in the direction of Lansner''s God''s Domain. Although it is said to be Lansner''s God''s Domain, in fact, this God''s Domain has not become a God''s Kingdom, and it has been directly separated from the Gods'' Continent. At this time, this God''s Domain and other cities are actually bordering each other. They are connected together, but one of the areas is directly separated by an invisible protective cover, which is the barrier line between Lansner''s God''s Domain and the public area of ??the Gods'' Continent. Only under the leadership of these clergymen from one temple after another, the soldiers they brought directly rushed in, and then the two parties directly fought together. In addition, the top masters sent from each of the temples also fought directly towards the interior of the God''s Domain in a single-handed manner. At this time, all they have to do is to directly prevent Lansner from igniting the divine fire , disrupting his process. But in God''s Domain, besides Lansner himself, a top-level demigod, there are actually quite a few golden legend-level units. When seeing what these people did at this time, those believers who were originally hiding in each city could not sit still at this time, so they rose up into the sky one after another, and all the people who had lurked into the God''s Domain It was blocked. "Lansner has accumulated a lot of power over the years!" At this time, the representatives of the surrounding temples are paying close attention to the situation in the battle situation. At this time, when I saw a large number of figures rising into the sky in the cities one after another, I couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. After all, he is a demigod who has accumulated for a long time. Since he has enough confidence to ignite his life, it is obvious that the power at hand is not weak. "It doesn''t matter how deep his accumulation is, with so many gods all attacking him, he can''t bear it at all!" At this time, another true God believer shook his head at this time. In the past, Lansner and they had nothing to do with each other, so they didn''t pay attention to each other at all, but at this moment, seeing a piece of fat in front of them, waiting to be bitten by themselves, they There was no entanglement with each other, so what? When there are interests ahead, how can you manage so much? At this time, the gods who participated in this operation, except for some of the gods who had enmity with Lansner in the past, their temples were directly driven away by Lansner, and the rest were not involved or involved with him in normal times. For any entanglement, the most important thing that can attract them at this time is the relationship of interests. After killing Lansner, all the cities he occupied became their possessions. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to be tempted like this? At this time, in the clouds, in a place they couldn''t see, a group of people were quietly hiding there, quietly watching the fierce fighting below. It''s just that at this time, all the wings behind them were retracted by them, hiding in the clouds one by one, without showing the slightest trace of themselves. When they saw one figure after another falling down among the fighting crowd below, they didn''t care at all. For them, these people are nothing more than dogs eating dogs, and whoever suffers heavy casualties has no meaning to them. "Master Bishop, will those people from the Yu Clan really join in this battle?" At this time, among the people hiding in the clouds, a young man looked towards the front of the team, an old man. "Those fellows of the Yu Clan are like wolves. They used to be really poor, so when any opportunity was presented to them, they would not give up in the slightest. Just wait and see, Yu When those guys from the clan saw this battle, they were like wolves who smelled the fish, and they would definitely follow the smell!" At this time, the bishop spoke with full confidence, because in the past, those people of the Yu clan were often hunted down, and I dont know how many people of the Yu clan died in his hands, so what is it about those people? He is very clear about this kind of character. It is precisely because he knows enough about the people of the Yu clan that he can speak with confidence. This is also the reason why he traveled thousands of miles to come here in Congxi region. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Heavens Gate Chapter 672 The Gate of Heaven After hearing what the old man said, the people next to him were thoughtful, but no one interrupted his words. This time they came here just to follow the orders of the bishop. They would do whatever he asked them to do. As for other things, they didn''t need to think so much. The reason why they spoke before was just to find someone Just a topic. And after the bishop explained to them a little bit, he didn''t continue to speak. Although they are hiding themselves at this time, they will show their traces if they are not neat, so the best way at this time is to keep silent. At this time, they are quietly watching the battle below. These gods, in fact, have traces of their connection behind their backs before, and they even spread the news that Lansner is going to ignite the divine fire. After all, there are many top masters in their temple, and there is no difficulty at all when they want to know the news. And the reason why they released this news is because when their prophet predicted that Lansner was going to ignite the fire, they found that the Yuzu was involved in this matter, so they couldn''t get the Yuzu in the front , this time they dragged the Yuzu into the water without any hassle. It doesn''t matter if they do it when it doesn''t cost much to them. Anyway, if this matter can be used to trick the Yu Clan, everyone will be happy, even if the Yu Clan people don''t take the bait, there is no loss for them. And at this time, they are still considering whether these gods can take advantage of the frenzied killing of each other. For example, in this process, they are all wiped out, or these people are drawn into their camp, or these gods fight each other, and when they suffer heavy losses, directly and completely Drive them away and occupy the territory they occupy. In this way, the temple of the **** they believe in can be placed in more places, so that many places are all shrouded in the glory of the god. At this time, although Lansner knew that the battle within his God''s Domain was already in full swing, he didn''t care about it at all. He just quietly used the divine fire to ignite his body, slowly igniting the ray of divinity in his body. Slowly expanding, scattered to all areas of one''s body. In this way, he will advance step by step towards the epic road. As for the battles in his own domain, he is very clear that it is only temporary now, and when he is free, or those who are hiding in the case After the shot, these jumping clowns will be directly killed soon. So at this time, he just quietly lit the divine fire there, without any intention of intervening in the battle. And the group of people in the midair was just paying attention quietly at this time. Without the bishop speaking, no one moved in the slightest. Soldiers fought against soldiers, legends fought against legends, the entire domain of the gods was turned upside down, but under the circumstances of Lansner''s believers desperately blocking him, no one could get close to him. During this process, Lansner has been absorbing the faith crystals he has accumulated, and then transforming them into pure divine power, and then using these divine powers to render the land under his feet and stamp his own brand. Only after he has branded himself in this way can he be considered under his control, and when he is promoted to become a real god, can he take this piece of land away with him. At this time, the more land he can take away, the more It means that when he arrives in the outer domain, he can have a bigger foothold. If it was in the past, of course he wanted to take a relatively large area as much as possible. But at this time, Lansner changed his mind. It was only in the past. Now that he has joined Xu Luo''s command, it means that he will be able to reach Xu Luo''s side next time. After becoming a member of the umbrella, he can be protected by the umbrella. In this process, he can take away only a small piece of land of the kingdom of God at this time, and in the following time, after annexing the kingdom of gods of other gods, he can integrate their fragments of the kingdom of **** into his own In this way, the area of ??the Kingdom of God is expanded. In this way, at this time, with the small land area of ??the Kingdom of God, he can save his divine power and take away more arms. Otherwise, during this process, if the area of ??the Kingdom of God is large enough, when you are thrown out by the world of the gods, you will need to spend more divine power to maintain the area of ??the Kingdom of God, so your loss will naturally be huge. It has been wandering in the world of the gods for too long, so Lansner is very good at all kinds of calculations, and it is not surprising that he did such a thing at this time. If you can save your own divine power, then these divine powers can be used to strengthen the strength of the arms under your hands, which is naturally a good thing for yourself. At this time, he didn''t think about taking all of these arms away. After all, if he took away all the elite forces, the temple he left here would be unguarded without the protection of the elite forces. Under the circumstances, when the time comes, it will just be annexed by others. Not to mention what kind of plan Lansner has, this matter is within his divine domain, where people are constantly fighting, and people fall down all the time. Although he knew that in this plan, with someone standing behind him, he was almost destined to be able to ignite the fire, but when he saw his followers falling one by one, Lansner still Feeling very distressed, at this time he can only pray that they can persist for a while, and when those Yu clan people rush over, none of these people who have done anything to him will be able to escape, and then he will kill them All of them stayed in their own kingdom of God, using their flesh and blood to fill their own land with nutrients. In fact, at this time, the people of the Yu clan had already rushed to the vicinity. The reason why they didn''t go out immediately was because they wanted to see if there were any hidden forces around them. On the other hand, I want Lansner''s power to go through a round of battle first, and then run out when they are in a desperate situation. At that time, they can maximize their benefits and let him remember the credit of their own people. . At this time, seeing people from both sides fighting continuously in the domain of the gods, the great elder of the feather clan who led the team signaled to the fighters around him, and then he disappeared himself, letting the legendary feather clan Lead other soldiers of silver and gold ranks into the battle. Among the people he brought were not only the Yu clan, but also some people who were recruited to destroy the Holy See. After all, in the entire Holy See of Destruction, not only the Yu clan, but also other believers are among them. After these people join the Holy See of Destruction, they naturally need to let them display their abilities. Their prestige just made them appear in front of the world. When they saw these people who appeared suddenly, the gods and gods around them still had some doubts. They just thought that they were also people who wanted to share a share with them, which made them curse secretly. When they were united before, These guys didn''t show up at all, and now that they are leading the battle, these guys just popped up and followed them to pick up cheap. However, despite this, they were relieved when new people joined them. The addition of new personnel means that in the next period of time, when they encounter desperate resistance, there will be someone who can help them bear the strength together, but what they did not expect is that after these people came out, He didn''t go towards the believers of Lansner, but launched a brazen attack when he got close to them. Didn''t have much defense, thought it was a friendly army, but after being touched by someone, they launched an attack brazenly, which immediately caused the people of the coalition army to suffer major trauma. At this moment, they were all busy opening their magic shields and vindictive shields, but they couldn''t make it in time. After all, under the leadership of the people of the Yu clan, these people came prepared. They had already prepared some powerful spells at the beginning. They were so ruthless that they immediately cut through their defense line. While they were in a state of chaos, under the leadership of the top powerhouses of the feather clan, they entered the opponent''s line and immediately tore apart Their line of defense was broken, making these people enter a state of melee with them. Seeing this situation, the original warriors in God''s Domain didn''t hesitate at all. Before that, they had already received Lansner''s instructions, knowing that they had reinforcements coming, so from the beginning, they were full of confidence. When they saw the army led by the Yu Clan coming, they immediately started to fight. On the other hand, echo them and kill them too. At this time, those coalition forces of the gods seemed to be wrapped in dumplings, and they were sandwiched between them. Although at first glance, they have an advantage in number, but in fact, in terms of overall strength, they are mixed, and they cannot be compared with the soldiers of Lansner or the soldiers led by the Yuzu. "Look, isn''t this coming?" At this time, the old man in the mid-air watched the scene of fighting on the field with a smile. "Since the protagonist has appeared, let''s not be idle at this time. The demigods of the Yu clan have all come over, and this time we have to keep a few of them. After these demigods are gone, it will be more convenient to do what they want to do with them! " "Yes!" After listening to his instructions, the priests nodded all of a sudden. Then under the leadership of this bishop, they began to sing Christmas carols. "God, you are the original light, you have brought benefits and hope to the world!" "God, you are the expectation of all living beings, the guide of hope, and the master of light!" "God, you are the Creator, bring holiness, bring hope, bring dawn!" When these people hid in the clouds and performed the hymn, the original clouds were gradually dispersed, and wisps of light centered on them and began to release towards the surroundings. As they saluted one after another, they only saw a phantom appearing behind them, and this phantom gradually became solid. After slowly gazing at this phantom, I saw an illusory portal appearing in the sky, and at this time, this illusory portal had a faint tendency to open. "The Gates of Heaven!" When seeing this picture, the coalition forces who were fighting at first finally noticed the movement in the sky. After all, if they didn''t notice such a big momentum, they could only say that it was them Too dull. "How can there be a gate of heaven here?" The people in the temple who knew what the Gate of Heaven was were extremely horrified at this moment. After all, the Gate of Heaven can be said to be the signature ability of the Holy See of Light. Under such circumstances, how could such a bottom-of-the-box thing be used suddenly? At this time, the people in the sky who were praying devoutly didn''t pay attention to the surprise of those people below. They just sang silently there. At this moment, they were shrouded in golden light , When outsiders looked at it, they only felt that it was sacred, and it seemed that wings of light appeared faintly behind them, covering their bodies. "It''s really a big deal!" Before, the Great Elder, who had concealed his figure, sneered when he saw the gate of heaven appearing in the sky. He has dealt with the people of the Holy See of Light for more than a thousand years, and he is of course very familiar with this signature skill. It is much larger, and the number of angels gushing out of it is completely countless. "So what, it wasn''t killed by us at that time!" At this time, the second elder next to him sneered. Back then, the Holy See of Light directly opened the gate of the kingdom of heaven, but instead, they were taken advantage of by their Yu clan to enter the gate of the kingdom of heaven, and entered the kingdom of God ruled by the light. Although their strength was greatly suppressed, they were allowed to wreak havoc. Although they were finally killed by someone, they finally let out a bad breath. "Can you stand it?" Although the words contained pride, the Second Elder also understood that at this moment their strength was not as good as before. At that time, the reason why they were able to enter the kingdom of God ruled by light was because the goddess of light withstood the huge pressure and spared no effort to bless them. Under the circumstances, only when the gods took the lead and fought ahead, could they lead them into it, but now there is no such opportunity. "If it is above the star realm, my **** is indeed not as good as the ruler of light. After all, he has not been a **** for too long." At this time, the elder elder had a smile on his lips. "But on the continent of the gods, my **** is not afraid of any gods!" At this time, his voice was not loud, but it was loud. Because on the astral world, the gap between the true **** and the master is naturally unreasonable, but on the continent of the gods, the gods rely on the quality of their fighters. And even though the Lord of Light has been cultivating on the Continent of the Gods for a long time before, although Xu Luo has been here for a short time, the power he possesses is actually stronger than that of the Lord of Light on a certain level. difficult. More importantly, Xu Luo is currently in the outer domain, and the power under his hands is expanding all the time. This is why the Lord of Light did not dare to confront Xu Luo openly and aboveboard. The reason for the confrontation, because he knew it well. In the following time, Xu Luo was completely able to lead the people under these umbrellas into the center of the Gods Continent, approaching the Gods Continent itself. At that time, Xu Luo''s body is indeed unable to enter the interior of the Gods Continent, but he can completely drive the people under the umbrella and lead their power into the interior of the Gods Continent. At that time, whether it is the parish of the dominant **** or the parish of the supreme being, there will be no difference at all in front of them. At this time, even though they saw that the people of the Holy See of Light had opened the door to the kingdom of heaven in order to deal with them, so what? At this moment, they are no longer as precarious as they used to be, and they have no way to resist the angels summoned from the gate of heaven. Now that they have hope and a destination, what if they are confronting each other head-on? Under the attention of countless people, the illusory portal in the sky became solidified, and the originally closed portal was opening little by little at this time. Although at this time, countless light forces poured out from the gaps in the portal, but no one had the time to appreciate them. At this time, countless believers of the gods were thinking silently in their hearts, why did the gate of heaven appear at this time? Under such circumstances, should they continue to fight, or should they retreat early to avoid being affected. "My Lord Light, your devout servant, please give me strength!" In the sky at this time, those people from the Holy See of Light also uttered the last ode. "allow!" And after they finished the last ode, they saw that the half-open door suddenly opened completely. With the opening of this door, countless bright elements poured out from the door, and besides , One by one, the figures formed a team and walked out of this door. While looking at the figures coming out of this door, the people of the Holy See of Light are also very confident. When you take a look at these figures coming out of the portal, you can know how terrifying their strength is. All angels with eight wings or more, this is the gift of the gods to them. "It''s only eight wings, it''s really petty." But when they saw this scene at this time, the elders of the Yu clan below couldn''t help curling their lips. For others, the Eight-winged Angel is of course very powerful, but for those who know the basics, the Eight-winged Angel is nothing more than that, but it is nothing more than the pinnacle of gold. What is it in front of them? Especially in front of some elders of the Yu clan, they are completely unattractive. Of course these angels have at least eight wings, but in fact there are other things besides eight wings. At this time, there are teams of angels one after another, and the angel at the front of each team has sixteen wings. "Sixteen-winged Archangel, what is this for?" The people of the temple below, seeing the arrival of these angels at this moment, dare not imagine at all what the Holy See of Light is going to do this time. After all, the sixteen-winged archangel is the power of the peak of the legend, and how many of the peak of the legend are above the entire continent of the gods? Although there are many races and gods on the Continent of the Gods, each family has a lot of legends or demigods under their hands, but it seems that the top powerhouses owned by each family have a combined There are not a few of them, but the problem is that in the entire continent of the gods, with hundreds of millions of living beings, the proportion of these people is actually very small. Even if some gods set up their own temples on the Continent of the Gods and occupy a small city, but they may not be able to have the power of the peak of the legend, it can be seen that the legend is not a bad street of. Only top-level gods can regard legends as their backbone. As for those weak gods, if they can have a legendary combat power at hand, they can fully supply it like a baby lump at that time. "Others have already made moves, so let''s not be idle at this time, let''s go up and say hello!" Seeing the angels coming out from the gate of the kingdom of heaven, they spread their wings and flew towards the bottom. At this time, the elder also laughed, and opened a pair of white wings behind him, Fly into the sky. "I want to join in the fun, after all, I haven''t been in contact with them for a long time." Seeing that the first elder had already left first, the second elder did not hesitate at all. After spreading his white wings, he also rose into the sky. At this time, they did not hide their aura. After the demigod-level aura was completely opened up, it directly oppressed these angels. Although many of these angels are sixteen-winged archangels, there is still a big gap between the sixteen-winged archangels and these demigod-level feathered elders. However, although there is a gap in strength, but in the case of other angels behind them, each of them also opened up their own breath. Their team is equivalent to a battle formation, and they join forces. Underneath, he barely resisted the aura unleashed by these demigod-level powerhouses. But this group of angels resisted the aura they released, but before, those people who summoned the Holy See of the Gate of Heaven had no strength to resist at this time. After all, in the previous period, they had spent a lot of energy to summon the Gate of Heaven. At this time, they were independently dealing with the oppression of the demigod-level powerhouse, so they were naturally powerless to resist. At this time, their whole bodies descended from the sky little by little, and finally fell to the ground helplessly. Faced with such a situation, although they were very angry, but under the situation that the opposite was a demigod-level powerhouse, they It is also very helpless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： Lord of light Chapter 673 Lord of Light At this time, after the First Elder and the Second Elder soared into the sky, the people of the Yu clan below also let go of their camouflage, opened the two pairs of white wings behind them, and flew into the sky behind them. middle. As one after another of the Yuzu people rushed to the sky, they consciously lined up in the sky, facing the angels on the other side. At this time, these feathered and angels have the same white wings, but the feathered people only have one pair of wings, while those angels have densely packed wings, but compared to the whiteness and beauty, they still belong to the feathers. This side of the clan. But at this time, those who are paying attention below, how dare they arrange the gossip between the Yuzu and the angels at this time? After all, people with a little common sense know that in the past, the angels were actually members of the Yuzu , but in the following time, after they abandoned the belief of the Goddess of Light and turned to join the Lord of Light, in order not to be criticized, they changed their appearance and formed the current appearance. At this time, when they saw the appearance of each of the Yu people, resentment flashed in the eyes of the people of the Guangming Holy See who were oppressed to the ground by those demigods. After all, being forced directly from mid-air to the ground with momentum is a shame and shame for them, especially when there are so many people watching around, in their view, they represent The face of the Bright Holy See, but at this time their face was directly trampled into the mud, and they were ashamed to be thrown to grandma''s house. Now they just want to get back the lost place, and at the same time, they have to keep silent about those around them who are paying attention to this battle. They must not spread such a shameful thing. Its not a big deal for them, but the problem is that if this matter is spread, it will inevitably affect the reputation of the Holy See of Light. This is of course unacceptable to them who claim to be servants of the Lord of Light. They would rather die, but they don''t want the reputation of the gods they believe in to be insulted because of themselves. "Sinner, kneel and be judged!" At this time, those sixteen-winged archangels raised the swords of judgment in their hands high, and proudly faced the people of the Yu clan. Although the Lord of Light had ordered them not to continue to deliberately target the people of the Yu clan in the future, but for thousands of years, chasing and killing the people of the Yu clan has formed a habit, so these angels are facing People of the Yu clan always acted superior. I want to use this method to tell them that the choices they made back then were not wrong. On the contrary, some people from the Yu clan are corrupt and stubborn, and they have been guarding the goddess of light all the time, but they have suffered from the current situation. After all, in the past, as high-level creatures, the Yu clan had great prestige in the entire world of gods, and the number of clan members was also countless. Under such circumstances, how can anyone dare to deliberately target them? But it''s only been a few years, and the current Yu clan is completely shouted and beaten in the entire world of gods. If Xu Luo hadn''t come forward to threaten other gods, they would not be able to get what they are facing now. Change. "It''s just a bereaved dog. It has even betrayed its own blood. What right do you have to bark in front of me?" At this time, when the Great Elder faced these angels in battle armor, he was extremely arrogant. For them, what he insisted on was his own belief, and these angels had once betrayed the goddess of light. It seemed intolerable. "If you can turn your back on the goddess today, you can turn your back on the light in the future. Otherwise, how could there be so-called fallen angels in this world?" "Presumptuous!" After hearing the words of the Great Elder, the faces of those members of the Holy See of Light below suddenly changed. This matter is simply a taboo for the people of the Holy See of Light, even in the Kingdom of Light, in front of the Lord of Light. When it is time, it is also Ni Lin that must not be mentioned. But what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, someone mentioned this matter openly in front of them. How could this not make him angry? Just when he heard the cardinal''s scolding, the First Elder just gave him a cold look, and pressed slightly towards him without hesitation in his demigod aura. In the front, it was just a dissipated aura, which made them unstoppable, not to mention that at this time, the elder deliberately pressed his aura towards him alone. Only seeing the angry caller in red, his face turned into a pig liver color, and he blushed. Moreover, at this time, his body was trembling constantly, and his spine was slowly being bent. The next moment, under the gaze of countless people, this cardinal could no longer bear the pressure of half a peak. The aura of the **** was oppressive, and he was directly forced to half kneel on the ground. "My God forgives sins!" At this time, the cardinal was forcibly oppressed by the aura of the great elder and half kneeled on the ground, his face was ashen. For him, this moment was extremely humiliating. What he resented was not because he was forced to kneel in front of the enemy, but because he represented the face of the Holy See of Light at this time, and the situation of the Lord of Light standing behind him Underneath, he was forced to kneel down, which meant that the face of the Holy See of Light was damaged at this moment, so he piously repented to the Lord of Light that he believed in at this time. Regardless of the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, he turned towards the direction where the gate of the kingdom of heaven was before, and after bowing devoutly, he glanced at the people of the Holy See around him, and looked at the Yuzu in the sky with hatred Great Elder. "I curse you to die with my blood!" He stared at the Great Elder coldly. At this time, under the attention of countless people, the cardinal disappeared completely, but the next moment, a wave of blood flew towards the Great Elder of the Yu Clan from his direction. The past hung over him. "Curse me with my life?" Just looking at the **** entanglement around his body, at this time the Great Elder of the Yu Clan smiled coldly. He has been in the world of the gods for more than a thousand years. In such a long life, he has experienced many things, so such things are no longer unusual for him. It is even more impossible to scare him with a mere curse. And with the death of the cardinal, it was equivalent to the prelude to the battle. I saw the angels who were standing on the other side, led by the sixteen-winged archangels, launched an attack towards them. charge. At this time, the Yu Clan did not hesitate at all. After seeing their old enemy charging towards them, they launched a counterattack without the slightest hesitation. Only two similar creatures were seen. At this time, they were showing their magical powers above the sky and fighting fiercely there. In contrast, the previous battles below were nothing compared to their battles. What''s more, at this time, countless creatures are staring blankly at these legendary creatures fighting in front of them. How can they care about fighting by themselves? After all, the battles below are mainly silver, but the last battle in the sky is the pinnacle of gold. Battles of this level are rarely seen even in the Continent of the Gods. Unreservedly unfolded in front of their eyes. Watching the tragic death of the cardinal, the remaining members of the Holy See stared blankly at the direction in which he had originally disappeared. They also didn''t expect that the cardinal would be so staunch, under the circumstances that he couldn''t bear to be humiliated, he directly killed himself, and cursed the elder at the price of his remaining life. But with the death of the leading cardinal, the clergy are leaderless at this time. They are just some young people who haven''t experienced too many things. When faced with such a situation, they are a little overwhelmed and don''t know how to deal with this matter. "Pray to my god, let my **** judge these evil people!" Under the circumstances of not knowing what to do at this time, these young priests could only pray devoutly to the Lord of Light they believed in, hoping that the gods would give them a guide and tell them what to do next. After hearing his words, the other priests were at a time when their minds were at a loss, and they just didn''t know what to do. At this time, when someone made a suggestion, they didn''t care whether it would be effective or not. , Will they accept their prayers, just sit cross-legged on the ground one by one, silently praying and singing. But at this time, no one cared about them at all. At this time, the two warring parties were staring blankly at the battle in the sky, and the battle between the Yu clan and the angels had entered a fierce stage. Although it is said that the gate of heaven in the sky has been closed, these angels have the blessing of the gate of heaven, as long as they are near the gate of heaven, their combat effectiveness can be greatly blessed. So although they are said to be in a disadvantaged state above the realm, when they really fight, they are on par with the people of the Yu clan. Although the First Elder and the Second Elder are said to be the powerhouses at the peak of demigods, in the case of a large number of sixteen-winged archangels leading their own angels to fight with them, even though the other party is suppressed by them Stopped, but if they want to kill or resolve the battle, they will not be able to complete it in a short time. Under such circumstances, the situation can only enter a stalemate. However, these alien races did not panic at all, because they knew very well that the time these angels can stay on the continent of the gods in the next time is very short, as long as they survive the time they are summoned, They will obediently return to the gate of the kingdom of heaven, and return to the kingdom of the **** of light. If possible, of course they want to kill these angels directly, but their family knows their own affairs. Although they say that their strength is slightly stronger than these angels, if they really want to fight them to the death, they can indeed kill some of them. The angels are left behind, but when the time comes, their own clansmen will inevitably be damaged. So at this time they are not willing to do such a thing at all, these angels are just some bastards, not pure angels at all. In the past, the number of feathered people who joined the Lord of Light was actually not as many as imagined. During the process of the southern and northern wars, the number of these people was also greatly damaged. In such a process, the power of the Lord of Light has indeed become stronger and stronger, and the angels under his command have long been gender-neutral, how could they continue to reproduce? The reason why the number of these angels can be increased is actually because the Lord of Light has spent a lot of effort to build a reincarnation pool in his own kingdom of God. With this reincarnation pool, his devout believers will die , Their souls will enter the kingdom of God, as long as they enter this reincarnation pool, they can directly become angels in a sudden transformation. So in a real sense, these angels were not transformed by those feather clans who turned their backs on the goddess of light in the past. Because of this, there is no blood relationship between them and these feather clans. Because of this, for the First Elder and Second Elder, these angels can be produced by the other party at any time, and they are only consumables. However, the number of these feathered people is very small, and each of them is very noble, so naturally they are not willing to exchange their sons with each other, so they would rather grind their jobs here, and wait until the time for their angel summoning is over, and return to the gods ruled by light. In the country, they are also unwilling to cause damage to their clansmen because they want to kill such arms. At this time, the Great Elder also noticed that some people from the Holy See of Light below were praying. But he didn''t take it to heart at all. Those people were just some gold-level people. Even if they broke their throats at this time, how could an existence like the Lord of Light answer their prayers? If there are ten thousand people devoutly praying here, one hundred thousand people would be about the same, but with only such a few people, in his opinion, it is nothing more than useless work. But what the Great Elder didn''t expect was that as the people of the Holy See of Light kept praying there, the Lord of Light in his own kingdom of God poured his own consciousness into it and answered their prayers. Only above the heads of these people of the Holy See of Light, they absorbed the power of faith released by them, and the Lord of Light manifested a phantom through this power of faith. Although the power contained in this phantom is very weak, for an existence like him, just this little power is enough for him to use a powerful magic. The so-called words follow the law, for a master **** like him, if he really wants to make a move, he only needs a little medium to travel across countless time and space, and directly attack the person he wants to make a move. Of course, although he can achieve this level, it still depends on who his opponent is. After all, it is only a little bit of strength. Under such circumstances, if the strength of his opponent is too strong If it is strong, this attack is of course not enough. "Judgment, you are guilty!" At this time, the voice of the Lord of Light was indifferent, without any human touch. He himself was a high god, and he didn''t pay attention to the life and death of other living beings at all. At this time, the reason why I invested my wisps of consciousness here was not to respond to the prayers of these believers, but to use them as a medium to descend on the continent of the gods. The members of the Yu clan are now attached to Xu Luo. Before, Xu Luo sent Anna directly to the Temple of Light in the City of Proud Wind to block the door. At that time, the Ruler of Light was extremely aggrieved, but he ate the boring loss. But how could it be said that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart? The majestic **** of the dominion level was blocked by a person sent by a true god. This matter can be said to be a laughing stock above the star realm. Countless masters, supreme gods, will use this matter to make fun of him from time to time at this time, and the most ruthless ones are naturally the people of the death family. Of course, he has nothing to do with the master of death, after all, the other party himself It is his hostile forces. Under such circumstances, after being seized by the other party, it is justified to ridicule him, but of course he gave Xu Luo a serious memory of this matter. Pen. Earlier, he was indeed forced by Xu Luo, promising him that he would not deliberately target them from now on, but at this moment, it was the believer calling him, and under such circumstances, he was just responding to the believer''s call. It''s just a prayer, so he didn''t deliberately target the alien race, so even if he broke the sky drive, it is only natural for him to take action this time. And those guys who were leading the protective umbrella had been attacking the city and conquering the land near his kingdom of God, but suddenly Xu Luo''s heart moved, and a blurred picture flashed in front of his eyes, it was the phantom of the Lord of Light, and On the opposite side, the First Elder, the Second Elder of the Yu Clan and a group of Yu Clan burned themselves to death. "Great prophecy!" After realizing this scene, Xu Luo''s eyes turned cold. This is the signature skill of the Lord of Light. In the picture he saw, the deaths of those members of the Yu clan came from this divine technique, which was done by the Lord of Light himself. Although he didn''t know what happened, since such a scene appeared, it was impossible for Xu Luo not to pay attention to him as a warning. At this time, he directly forcibly invested his consciousness on the battlefield below, on his own Zerg. Other believers are not easy to deal with, but the Zerg race itself is a fanatic with constant beliefs. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo does not have the slightest psychological burden to use these Zerg races for consumption. After all, the gods want to force their own For the consciousness to possess a believer, the minimum requirement is the fanatic level. Although there are some fanatics among these Yuzu people, Xu Luo is not willing to treat them in this way. After all, fanatics are consumables, and they will die directly after using them once. Relatively speaking, the belief provided by Yuzu The power of the feather is more, and at the same level, the strength is stronger than the Zerg, so of course he is reluctant to consume these feathers. At this time, after Xu Luo put his consciousness into a Zerg, he felt the figures in the midst of a battle, especially those people from the Holy See who were praying devoutly. Originally, Xu Luo wanted to directly destroy these people of the Holy See of Light to pray there, but when he was about to do it just now, he only saw the phantom of the Lord of Light appearing in the sky above his head. Under such circumstances, he could only give up his original idea, after all, it was too late at this time. "Judgment, you are guilty!" Hearing this low whisper, Xu Luo''s expression was not very good. In the end it is the master god, although it is only the power of faith released by these few devout believers, but it only relies on this little power as a medium, and the master of light uses this as an opportunity to do it himself. Shot is also completely enough. But how could Xu Luo watch helplessly as his believers were wiped out by the Lord of Light? After all, other Yu tribes are easy to talk about, but the first elder and second elder are both top-level demigods. In today''s destruction of the Holy See, these two are the pillars. If they are directly killed by the Lord of Light, they will The strength of the body must be reduced by at least 10%. Thinking of the great prophecy technique used by the Lord of Light, Xu Luo smiled at this time. If it is another god, when encountering this kind of great prophecy technique, he must either use the same age to fight against it, or else just fight against it. It can be hard resistance. But at this moment, Xu Luo had a thought, and then an invisible force shrouded the bodies of these Yuzu people, and a layer of golden flames burning blazingly appeared around their bodies, but the golden flames wanted to When trying to get close to them, they were blocked by an invisible mask, and they couldn''t get close to them no matter what. "Um" After using the Great Prophecy Technique, the Lord of Light thought that these guys would definitely die, and he had already withdrawn his own consciousness, but what he didn''t expect was that these people from the Yu Clan had no hair at all. Injury, my big prophecy was blocked by someone. Is it a top-level god? Without even thinking about it, he directly discovered Xu Luo''s existence. Therefore, at this time, the phantom that was about to dissipate once again condensed and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. The reason why the Lord of Light is able to condense his phantom that is about to dissipate is because his **** body has bet on himself. Before, He came here because these believers prayed devoutly to themselves, so He regarded them as coordinate points and bet his own consciousness. At this moment, he is directly targeting these believers, and through the connection of the faith thread between these believers and himself, he invests his own strength in the opposite direction and supplements them. After that, they took out the power in their bodies to forcefully maintain their own existence. Although this method has a certain impact on their own believers, for the aloof master of light, if they do this by themselves, their believers will dedicate themselves to themselves. He was willing to do so, so how could he care about their life and death? There has never been an equal relationship between a high-ranking **** and its believers, let alone a **** like the Lord of Light, who has countless believers under his command, and will not take the death of a few believers to heart. At this time, it is a great honor for those believers to be able to do things for themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： calculation Chapter 674 Scheme "Destruction, you have broken the rules like this!" At this time, the Lord of Light spoke, and his voice was like thunder. All the audience around were frightened. Gods like the Lord of Light are usually very far away from them. This is the first time they have seen the existence of this level. What they didn''t expect was that the Lord of Light was looking in their direction at this time. "Broken the rules, where did I change the rules?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo drove the Zerg body into his own form, and flew up into the sky to be on the same level as him. Seeing an ordinary figure in the crowd, he flew directly into the mid-air, and all the gods and believers around him, as well as Lanus believers, were all staring blankly at Xu Luo''s direction. They don''t know who Xu Luo is, but the one who can make the Lord of Light speak directly must not be an ordinary existence. At this time, Lansner, who was igniting the divine fire, looked in Xu Luo''s direction. He knew that Xu Luo was annihilating, and he also knew that he was the leader of the umbrella, but even though he was ready to join Xu Luo''s command, he But he has never met Xu Luo in person. But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment Xu Luo directly descended on the battlefield with the body of his disciple. "The gods cannot come to the continent of the gods for no reason, what name are you coming here?" In the past, my big prophecy technique failed to deal with the people of the Yu clan, which had already surprised the ruler of the light, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo was just a true god, and he just used the body of a believer to transform his body A ray of thought was thrown over, but he was able to easily block his great prophecy. This was what he paid the most attention to. "Oh, isn''t there something exciting to watch? I''m bored and ran over to take a look. As for the creed of the gods, what is that to me?" Xu Luo smiled. He hadn''t entered the astral realm at this time, and hadn''t left a name in the temple of the gods, so the rules and regulations in the temple of the gods didn''t mean anything to him at all. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light also reflected that Xu Luo hadn''t yet entered the temple of the gods, so strictly speaking, he was not a real god, so he used the same method to deal with other gods, It didn''t work at all against Xu Luo. Because the Temple of the Gods does not have any binding force on Xu Luo at this time, at least within a hundred years, Xu Luo is free on the Continent of the Gods. It''s just that the other gods, when they were on the Continent of the Gods, basically had ordinary family backgrounds. They honestly accumulated power and prepared to wait until the time when they were above the star realm to further improve their own power, so that they could gain a foothold there without being affected by others. bullying. But Xu Luo is a freak. When he was on the Continent of the Gods, he was never honest. When he came here on the first day, he had already killed all the gods around him, and at this time he had completely stood firm. With the people with countless protective umbrellas behind them acting as minions, they will not give other gods a peaceful life. In such a situation, others need to accumulate strength, his strength does not need to be accumulated by himself at all, and it is growing all the time, completely unscrupulous. "However, I didn''t expect that a **** like you would have time to hang out on the continent of the gods. It''s boring. Why don''t we practice it?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at the Lord of Light who was spending his strength to maintain the existence of his phantom with a funny face. If it is only the power of faith provided by those believers, of course it cannot allow him to continue to exist. The big prophecy used before is already at its limit, so Xu Luo can clearly see that at this time, the slightest bit of faith The power of the power is being connected by the silk thread of faith, and it is flowing backward into the bodies of the believers from an incomparably long place. Through the connection, the power is sent to the body of the phantom formed by the ray of consciousness dominated by the light, providing him with the foundation of existence. "You want to fight me?" After hearing this, the Lord of Light in his divine kingdom narrowed his eyes. Didn''t expect that a mere true **** would dare to challenge himself time and time again. Before, he thought that he would wait until Xu Luo entered the astral world before taking the original law of light from his hands, but at this moment, his heart was full of anger. For so many years, even the main gods did not dare to provoke him. In the end, Xu Luo was just a mere true god. Even though he came from an insulated universe, he had to abide by the most basic principles of dignity. The world of the gods is still based on strength, so no matter what, this time he has to be taught a lesson. "I often hear people say that the great prophecy of the Lord of Light is very powerful, but it has always been rumored, and I have never seen it. This time I have to see and see." After hearing the words of Lord Guangming, Xu Luo smiled. If he is going all out, he is just a true god, how can he be compared to a top master, but now the master of light is here, it is just a strand of his own consciousness, even to maintain his own. The phantom manifested by a wisp of consciousness has to be sent from the kingdom of God to the body of the believer with the power of his own god, and then he draws the energy in the body of the believer to supply his own. exist. Under such circumstances, in fact, if the Lord of Light wants to fight Xu Luo, then his own body will have to pay a very huge price. Before, Xu Luo just wanted to let his feathered people slowly find trouble with the Holy See of Guangming, killing them bit by bit like boiling frogs in warm water. But now that the Lord of Light has jumped out by himself, it is a good idea to collect a little interest in advance. "I heard that the God of Destruction, as the original god, is best at destruction, but you have to see it!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light took a deep breath, and watched Xu Luo in his divine kingdom through his conscious gaze. In the past, the Lord of Light had heard about the deeds of the God of Destruction, but at that time he suppressed the Goddess of Light and was busy recruiting the power left by the Goddess of Light. Therefore, there is no time to care about other things at all. At that time, the previous God of Destruction was the most active period. The kingdom of countless gods was directly shattered under the attack of God of Destruction, and they also became God of Destruction. strength. In the following time, because the God of Destruction did more and more excessive things, countless gods united and attacked him. In the end, the God of Destruction was destroyed by the gods, but he did not participate in it at that time. It was because his strength was not yet ranked high in that level of battle, and on the other hand, it was because he was busy receiving the power of the Goddess of Light at that time, so he didn''t have time to care about these things. So the Lord of Light knows that the God of Destruction is very terrifying, but he really doesn''t have an intuitive impression of how terrifying he is. God said: Let there be fire! Under all the attention at this time, the Lord of Light spoke directly, and after he spoke, Xu Luo could feel that his whole body was enveloped by raging flames. What he is possessing at this time is only a gold-level Zerg. Under the wrapping of this power, the layer of spiritual energy protection on the surface of this Zerg is rapidly being consumed, and it is completely unable to resist the sacred flame of burning. Xu Luo didn''t care that he was being attacked at this moment. Under his gaze at this moment, he could only see the beams of light above the heads of the believers of the Guangming Holy See, which became brighter at this moment. Even if you don''t use the eyes of God, you can clearly feel that there are illusory beams of light appearing in the sky. At this time, strands of power are seeping out from these illusory beams of light and flowing into the bright Holy See. inside the person''s body. While these members of the Holy See of Light are nourished by this force, this force in their bodies is directly extracted by the Lord of Light to maintain their own existence. "You are really willing!" Seeing Lord Guangming''s move, Xu Luo just laughed, and didn''t take this matter too seriously at all. This is so because Zerg casualties simply don''t matter, at least to him. In the eyes of others, fanatic-level believers are of course very precious, but Xu Luo is all fanatic-level Zerg, and losing one or two is not a big problem at all. But the Lord of Light used the big prophecy this time, which seemed to be just a simple sentence, and this time consumed at least three units of divine power. The divine power of three units is actually not too much, and it is nothing more than three million power of faith. Of course, considering that there are impurities in the power of faith, it basically consumes 350 to 400 Between 10,000 and 10,000, some believers have to provide for several days to be able to accumulate such a large amount. But this is just the cost of using this magic spell. The problem is that at this time the Lord of Light is not using this magic spell in his own kingdom of God, nor is he his clone, incarnation, or body in the state of God. On the continent of the gods. At this time, He only relied on the call of the believers, and responded to their prayers with his own divine sense. All the consumption he needed was provided by these believers, but the problem was that the strength of these believers was too weak to maintain His power. Under the circumstances of existence, at this time, the ruler of light can only pay for himself to maintain his own existence. Consuming power from one''s own divine kingdom and transferring it to these people''s bodies consumes a lot in itself, and then uses these people''s bodies as a transfer to directly draw power from their bodies to support one''s own existence. There is another one Huge loss. On the one hand, it is because these forces have already begun to dissipate when they flow into these people''s bodies, and the other part is integrated into their bodies, and in addition, in the process of extraction, there is also a transformation process. question. Therefore, these back and forth consumption, in fact, when the light dominates here, at most, less than one hundred thousandth of the amount can be used by him. Even if the master of light becomes a master god, so many years have a rich background, but no matter how rich the background is, it is not consumed like this. It was just a small magic spell that consumed so much amount. It is conceivable that if he fights with Xu Luo again in the future, the consumption will not be a small amount. It was precisely because he knew this that Xu Luo looked at him with a half-smile and said, You are really willing. It was just a simple application of a small big prophecy, which directly consumed more than 300,000 divine power. One can imagine how huge this skill is. "You are not bad, a fanatic, if you say give up, you will give up!" At this time, the Lord of Light also looked at Xu Luo deeply. He thought that his handwriting was big enough, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t even blink his eyes at this time, and directly consumed a fanatic-level believer. After all, the power of faith that a gold-level fanatic can provide is not a small amount. It seems that he has consumed 300,000 divine power in one breath at this time, but strictly speaking, Xu Luo has lost one at this time. Fanatics, in fact, and their own losses are nothing more than half a catty. Naturally, it is impossible for a fanatic to provide too much power of faith in one breath, but the problem is that after many years, what he can provide is not a small amount. Of course, this is also because he doesn''t know that the power of faith these Zerg can provide is dozens of times less than normal creatures. Otherwise, he will understand that Xu Luo''s loss is nothing compared to his own. As big as imagined. "The great prophecy is really extraordinary!" Feeling that the psychic energy protection on the surface of this Zerg was completely consumed. At this time, the body of this Zerg was being burned. Xu Luo smiled at the Lord of Light, and then withdrew his consciousness, Put it into another Zerg next to it. But the Lord of Light watched this Zerg being burned to ashes by the power of his own words, but he was not happy at all, because at this time a Zerg on the other side had once again turned into an ashes. Looks weak. "The so-called reciprocity, since you gave such a big gift, then please try this one." While talking, Xu Luo smiled at the Lord of Light, only to see an invisible power enveloped the phantom of the Lord of Light, and the next moment, his expression suddenly changed inexplicably. You must know that Xu Luo has all the Zerg abilities, but he doesn''t use these abilities much at ordinary times, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use his knowledge if he wants to use it. Xu Luo didn''t think about using the divine magic of destruction directly, because at this time the Zergs possessed by him were not too powerful, and the power of the divine magic of destruction that he barely used was not very powerful, so instead of that, it''s better to directly Use the ability of the Zerg that you rely on, and unfortunately, the Zerg has a very domineering power. Psionic energy should be known to be on the same level as void energy, divine power and other energies. Under such circumstances, even the divine power possessed by the Lord of Light does not mean that it is better than that possessed by bugs like Xu Luo. Spirituality is more advanced. Among the Zerg race, the polluting insects can transform all the surrounding creatures into their own kind without distinction. Under such circumstances, if any creature is transformed by it, it will directly hatch out of it at that time. The Zerg can be said to be extremely terrifying. If there are enough creatures for them to pollute, they can pull up an army of Zerg on the spot at that time. Usually, because there are not very suitable battlefields, these polluting insects only play in the battlefield of the outer domain, but in the gods On the mainland, these native creatures really haven''t seen the power of this kind of creature. Xu Luo possesses the power of polluting insects, but he naturally doesn''t need to be like polluting insects. After the explosion, he uses his psionic energy carrying polluting energy to pollute the opponent. The psionic energy of the polluting power shrouded the phantom of the Lord of Light, immediately changing his expression. In order to resist the erosion of this polluting energy, at this time the Lord of Light can only consume his own divine power to resist this erosion. But the problem is that his consumption at this time is countless times that of the past. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo consumes a little power of the Zerg, but he needs to consume his own divine power. In the process of such consumption, here Like a bottomless pit, his divine power was being consumed bit by bit. At this moment in the Kingdom of Light, the main body of the Lord of Light was also frowning. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo, who was just a true god, was even more difficult than he imagined. Feeling that he has been pouring his own divine power into those believers, so that he had to start transforming the crystallization of faith and turning it into his own divine power, which made him very angry. As a master god, logically speaking, he seldom has emotional fluctuations, but what I have to say is that when facing Xu Luo, he found that he has not had much emotional fluctuations for thousands of years. It is impossible to maintain a normal situation at all. Especially Xu Luo, who was just consuming the psionic energy in a Zerg''s body, but forced him to consume hundreds of thousands of divine power all the time, which made him feel very **** up. But the so-called loser does not lose the battle. With so many people around paying attention, it is certainly impossible for the Lord of Light to just walk away and admit defeat to Xu Luo. Otherwise, it won''t take long for the news that the Lord of Light has lost to a true god, it will spread throughout the entire continent of the gods. This is naturally intolerable for such a face-saving god. "God said: filthy things do not come near me." Even so, the Lord of Light is also very clear that he cannot fight Xu Luo in a war of attrition, so at this time the great prophecy was cast again, directly expelling the special spiritual energy that enveloped him. . After feeling that the psionic energy was directly expelled, Xu Luo raised his brows. Even so, he was already very happy. After all, from the very beginning, he forced the Lord of Light to consume a lot of divine power, and just now, he used a big prophecy to expel this spiritual energy directly, and he actually consumed a lot. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has already made a huge profit. After all, the consumption of the Lord of Light has increased by tens of thousands of times and hundreds of thousands of times. It is conceivable how much power he consumed in this process. huge. Of course, compared to Xu Luo, the consumption of several million divine powers is quite a lot, but for a veteran master like the Lord of Light, the accumulation of thousands of years has long been unknown. Reserved, so it''s just a small pain in his flesh, but it won''t hurt his muscles at all. Xu Luo never thought about using such a small trick to directly injure the master of light. The so-called warm water boils the frog and cuts the flesh with a blunt knife. At this time, he consumes millions of tens of millions of divine power. In the next time, the battle between the Holy See of Destruction and the Holy See of Light will not stop. He has a long time to play slowly with each other. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wants to cut off the opponent''s wings little by little, slowly reduce his prestige on the entire continent of gods, and destroy his belief after reducing his popularity. Let''s see how long he can persist without the gods on the Continent of the Gods, and the people of the Holy Church of Light believe in it, and a master **** can only be worshiped by believers in his own kingdom of God. You must know that although the Lord of Light is a ruler-level **** with extremely terrifying strength, he is not invincible in the entire world of gods. He also has his own enemies. If he knows that he is in trouble, those enemies who are staring at him will not miss the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. Therefore, Xu Luo never felt that he, a true god, would surely die if he provoked such a master. Let''s not say that there are gods of the insulating universe behind him, but those gods who are just on the opposite side of the Lord of Light are naturally his allies. Xu Luo didn''t have any contact with these gods at ordinary times, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t have contact with these gods. Although these gods are far above the star realm and cannot come down, it does not mean that they are on the continent of the gods and do not have their own temples or believers. So Xu Luo can find these believers, and then pray to them through the believers, so as to get in touch with each other in this way, cooperate invisibly, and jointly fight against the Holy See of Light. Some gods and the Holy See of Light are blatant enemies, but there are also some people who do not have any interest disputes with the Holy See of Light at ordinary times, but the people of the Holy See of Light occupy such a huge territory. Under the circumstances, there are always some people around who will be very jealous of them. If Xu Luo can tear off a piece of flesh from the people of the Guangming Vatican, others will naturally react when they see it, and then they will be able to connect with Xu Luo to attack him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： Principles of the Great Prophecy Chapter 675 The Principle of the Great Prophecy After solving the pollution energy, after being surrounded by himself, it is of course impossible for the Lord of Light at this time not to fight back after being beaten, and immediately return the color to Xu Luo. "God said: This person should return to the ruins!" After the lord of light uttered his voice, Xu Luo felt a special energy surrounding him, and then the inner layer of spiritual energy surrounding the bug''s body was not even able to protect it, and it immediately shattered. Then the Zerg figure completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Even Xu Luo didn''t have time to react, and his consciousness was directly forced back into his own kingdom of God. After all, the reason why he was able to exist on the Continent of the Gods was because this zerg acted as his carrier. Now that this zerg no longer exists, he naturally cannot continue to exist. But Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this at all. One Zerg disappeared, and he once again possessed another Zerg, and appeared in front of the Lord of Light again. "You actually have so many fanatics?" Seeing the two fanatics who were destroyed by him in a row, Xu Luo didn''t change his expression, and once again possessed another Zerg and appeared in front of his eyes. At this time, the Lord of Light was also very surprised. Even though, as a veteran dominator-level deity, he also has a lot of fanatics on the continent of the gods, and many believers in his kingdom of God have reached the level of fanatics, but if you say this without blinking an eye, directly He really couldn''t do it by betting his consciousness wantonly on these believers. You must know that these believers were wasted in vain without doing anything, which is naturally intolerable to him. "Of course my handwriting can''t compare with yours. In a short period of time, I used three big prophecies in a row. Although it is only a small application of prophecies, your consumption is much greater than mine!" Used the big prophecy on Xu Luo several times in a row, and then added that before, he was eroded by psychic energy. In order to resist the erosion of psychic energy, the Lord of Light consumed a lot of divine power. So it seems that his consumption is actually very low. After all, as a master god, the application of energy exceeds other people''s imagination. Therefore, all the consumption before and after is added up, and it is only less than two hundred powers of faith. But it seems that what he consumes is only less than 200 divine powers, but if you add a 100,000-fold increase, you can imagine how huge he is consuming now. "Consuming a little divine power will directly exchange for you a fanatic. No matter how you look at it, I will make more money!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Lord of Light sneered at this time, and didn''t care about his consumption at all. At this moment, let''s not say that this consumption is just a drop in the bucket for me, not to mention that at this time, with so many people watching around, how can he lose without losing? Bowing his head in front of Xu Luo, he had to severely strike off Xu Luo''s arrogance. "Then keep going!" The Lord of Light felt that it would be beneficial for him to waste his divine power to waste Xu Luo''s fanatics, but for Xu Luo, if he could exchange a Zerg directly for the Lord of Light, it would directly consume tens of millions of divine power. It is also a very cost-effective thing. So at this time, the two of them have their own ghosts, and they have their own little Jiujiu in their hearts. When they intentionally continued to test each other there, and did not directly use powerful magic spells to attack each other''s body, the battle between the feather clan and the angels in the sky has entered the final stage of a white-hot stage articles. Xu Luo and the Lord of Light had a tacit understanding, and he didn''t join the battle between them, but just did his own thing there. As for the battles in mid-air, some changes gradually began to appear at this time, because these angels were only summoned by people, and being summoned meant that they had a time limit on the continent of the gods , so after the time limit of existence has passed, they have to return to the kingdom of God ruled by light and so on. At this time, the gate of heaven that had been closed was slowly opened again, and then those angels were involuntarily sucked into the gate of heaven, and then under the watchful eyes of countless people, the gate of heaven sucked all these angels in. Afterwards, the door closed and disappeared under the gaze of countless people. Seeing this situation, the face of the Lord of Light changed, and then he glanced at the people below, only to see him stretch out his hand, and then a huge divine power gushed out directly. "God said: My believers, serve me by my side!" As the ruler of light spoke the law, the gate of the kingdom of heaven that had been closed appeared in the sky again, and then more angels came out of it. Originally, those angels and the people of the Yu clan fought, even if they were not summoned back to the kingdom of heaven, in fact their power was almost consumed. If they continue to fight, they will inevitably suffer losses. But at this time, as the Lord of Light forcibly opened the gate of the kingdom of heaven, after summoning other angels, it is equivalent to these angels coming out of full state, and when the people of the feather clan fought with the previous angels, they themselves In fact, his state was not perfect enough. When they saw the densely packed angels appearing again, the faces of these Yuzu people also changed, and they couldn''t help looking in Xu Luo''s direction worriedly. "There are more than people, right? That''s a bit rascal." Seeing that the Lord of Light actually used such a method, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed. "God has believers, so we have to do everything ourselves?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light did not take his ridicule to heart at all. He has stayed in the world of the gods for such a long time, and he has never experienced any wind. If he wanted to make himself uncomfortable, he would have died countless times in so many years. "Then you reminded me. Before, I thought it was embarrassing to gang up on you, but since you brought it up yourself, lets have a touch at this time. " After laughing, Xu Luo opened an illusory portal directly behind him, and then one by one Zerg flew out of it. If the Zergs fly out by themselves, it will naturally put a lot of pressure on the entire passage, so Xu Luo needs to pay a lot of fees to be able to send them over, but in the following time, Xu Luo It was because he thought that he didn''t need to do this at all. After all, in his kingdom of God, there was a means of transportation. Before, he had always regarded the giant worm as a combat unit, but in fact the real function of the giant worm should be to transport his other troops. At this time, the giant titan worms flew out of the illusory portal opened behind Xu Luo, with a large number of Zerg races in their bodies. The coercion of the legendary creature unceremoniously spread in all directions. In the past, those onlookers who fought with gods like them would stay far away. At this time, there was no thought of fighting, and they shrank directly to the edge of Lansner''s God''s Domain to prevent the aftermath of the battle from reaching them when they fought. Before, it was just a battle between the Yu clan and those angels, but what I didn''t expect was that with the development of the situation, it even reached the point where the God of Destruction and the Lord of Light did it himself. Originally, it was just a small fight, and it was just a small test between the two, but now after the Lord of Light opened the gate of the kingdom of heaven, Xu Luo was not polite at all. One after another, giant titan worms flew out from the illusory portal. The size of giant titan worms was very large, so when they appeared, they floated in the mid-air. People are very shocked. Not only that, at this time the giant worm directly opened the joints of its body one after another, and then the Zerg emerged from it one by one. When they saw this scene, these people understood what they imagined. The very terrifying legendary creature in the book is actually just a means of transportation, and its biggest function is to transport arms. The most convenient thing for Xu Luo in the process of using titan worms to transport troops is that he only needs to pay for the consumption of one titan worm. Sending only a legendary peak creature to the mainland of the Gods Continent cost a lot to him, but after removing those other Zerg races, it was still affordable for Xu Luo. After these Zergs appeared at this time, they didn''t need Xu Luo''s orders at all, and flew directly towards the angels in the sky. A row of angels looked neat and oppressive. On the contrary, these Zerg rushed up like a mob. But the so-called killing the old master with random punches, under the circumstances that the number of these Zergs is very large, when facing these angels, they directly form an overwhelming advantage in number. What''s more, during this process, there are not a few legendary tiers in the Zerg. After all, Xu Luo raised a large number of Leviathans and aliens to the legendary tier before. Aliens can only make up for their genetic defects and exist permanently when they reach the legendary level. Otherwise, no matter what level they reach, they are just consumables. In the past, the battle between the Yu clan and the angels was actually a little restrained. The Yu clan had a slight advantage in strength, but they were worried that their clansmen would be injured, so they had always reserved their strength in the past, and they were not willing to fight with them. The opponent is fighting to the death. But these Zerg races, they don''t have the idea of ??holding hands at all. If Xu Luo didn''t give orders, their only purpose is to completely destroy the enemy in front of them. The gate of the kingdom of heaven was opened, and teams of angels came out of the opened gate, but these angels were like dumplings, and in the process of killing each other with the Zerg, one by one came out of the sky. fall down. Of course, during this process, the Zerg''s loss was also very huge, but Xu Luo didn''t care at all. One after another, giant titans came out of their kingdom of God with a large number of Zerg, and then joined In the middle of the battle, and during this process, Xu Luo also used the body of this Zerg to unleash his aura of glory as the master. . With the blessing of this halo, the combat effectiveness of these Zerg and Feather races has been greatly improved. Originally, those who stayed below to destroy the Holy See also wanted to join the battle at this time, but their strength was a little weak after all, so Xu Luo had no intention of using them at all, and at this time also There is no need for them to intervene. Take a look at Xu Luo''s Zergs, who charged desperately, causing angels to fall one after another. It can be seen that they now have the advantage. When seeing this scene, the Lord of Light is of course not happy. At this time, the Lord of Light in Gods Country also began to intervene in the Continent of the Gods. After all, before, it was just a phantom. He was able to open the gate of heaven, but other than that, he had no more influence. But at this time, as the gate of heaven opened, light dominated his own body It can also be maintained through the gate of the kingdom of heaven to slightly affect the power near the gate of the kingdom of heaven. At this time, the gate of the kingdom of heaven is the core and directly blesses the surrounding angels. Under such circumstances, the power of these angels It was also a rapid improvement, and it immediately fought against Xu Luo''s Zerg. But there is a problem that they cannot avoid, that is, the overall strength of the Zerg is more terrifying than the Angels, and there are more of them. After all, the Gate of Heaven is only so big, and teams of Angels emerge from it. Behind Xu Luo, giant worms appeared one by one, and the appearance of a giant worm meant that it directly joined the battle with a large number of zerg. Moreover, besides bringing a large number of troops, these titan worms actually have terrible combat power. At this time, those sixteen-winged archangels are not enough to see in front of these titan worms. If you dare to fight them If you fight one-on-one, you will be torn apart directly. At this time, after these giant titan worms transported their troops, they directly turned into ancient dragons, and then aimed at these angels to attack. When they breathed out dragon flames, a large number of angels fell down. At the beginning, when seeing these giant titan worms transformed into ancient dragons, the Lord of Light was a little dazed. At the beginning, he thought that these were actually some kind of mutant dragons, but after careful observation, he found that these had nothing to do with dragons at all. Although he didn''t know why these titan worms could turn into ancient dragons, he was relieved afterwards. After all, Druids can transform into various other creatures. It is not particularly unusual to be able to transform into other creatures on the continent of the gods. What made him helpless was that, as ancient dragons appeared one by one, blocking the gate of heaven, teams of angels came out of the gate, and before they figured out the form, they were directly captured by them. Blocking and killing, under such circumstances, it is gone without doing anything. "God said: The gate of the kingdom of heaven is sacred, and no creature can approach it!" Seeing this situation, the Lord of Light hurriedly came up with the law, prohibiting these Zergs from approaching the direction of the Gate of Heaven, which also prevented these Titans from blocking the door and besieging and killing Angels. As long as the angels form and gather in large numbers to appear in the real world, they will not be afraid of these Zerg at all. Now it''s just that people have beaten more and less. He wants to open the door of the kingdom of heaven wider, but the problem is to send power from his own kingdom of God to the bodies of these believers, and then he will Extracting energy from a believer''s body already consumes a huge amount of energy. If he wants to open the gate of heaven again, he will consume more than just a little bit of energy. He is unlikely to be able to Willing to. After all, he couldn''t bear the consumption of one hundred thousand times. This was not the tentative fight between him and Xu Luo before, but just consumed a hundred points of divine power. Maintain the existence of the gate of the kingdom of heaven. Earlier, the cardinal teamed up with the people of the Holy See to summon the gate of the kingdom of heaven by using hymns. Under the situation that a lot of arrangements have been made before, the main consumption is not provided by themselves, and now these priests can''t form their own help at all. If the Lord of Light wants to open the door of the kingdom of heaven, He can only do it himself, of course he doesn''t want to. "It seems that your great prophecy is indeed very superb, so please take a look at me, how about it?" Seeing that the Lord of Light is just a big prophecy to drive these Zergs away from the direction of the Gate of Heaven, Xu Luo smiled faintly. Following his smile, Guangming Zhuang suddenly felt a sudden surge in his heart, always having a bad premonition. And Xu Luo wasn''t polite at all at this time. Earlier, he used his psychic energy full of erosive energy to get close to the Lord of Light, but he directly bounced him away with his big prophecy. At this time, there was no one near the Gate of Heaven. Any creature can approach the past, but it does not mean that other energies cannot approach the past. Xu Luo directly spread this force towards the gate of heaven, and slowly used this force to erode the power of light. Under the attention of countless people, only to see the gate of heaven, which was originally full of holiness, suddenly a black spot appeared strangely, and this weird black spot seemed to be a worm eating a cake. Seeing a small gap in this cake, and under the gaze of the people around, this gap is constantly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. When faced with the erosion of psionic energy, light energy naturally fights back. However, after the spiritual energy devoured these energies and became a part of itself, it gradually became stronger. Under such circumstances, the more the light energy fought against him, the more these spiritual energies became stronger. is to grow stronger. Feeling the erosion of this force, the face of the Lord of Light became very ugly. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the big prophecy to directly bounce off this force, and even directly predicted that the alien energy would not be able to approach the heaven. The direction of the door. After all, he was also worried that Xu Luo used this method again, forcing himself to consume more divine power. At this moment, he has already seen that Xu Luo''s main purpose is to use a little trick to slowly consume more divine power. After all, at this time he has consumed a little bit of divine power, and when coupled with a 100,000-fold increase, it is not a small amount for him. At this time, Xu Luo nodded secretly as he watched the Lord of Light use the big prophecy technique to crack himself time and time again. The Lord of Light doesn''t have so many bells and whistles, he only knows one big prophecy, but just one big prophecy has allowed him to gain a firm foothold in the world of gods. For so many years, no one has stood upright. able to shake his position. The so-called one trick is eaten all over the world, which is probably the case. What''s more, the big prophecy is very domineering, and the words will follow, and he will do whatever he says. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t quite understand what the Great Prophecy is, and why he could say what he said. Later, after he personally came into contact with it, Xu Luo understood that the Great Prophecy is actually a cause and effect. Generally speaking, the development of things has a causal relationship. For example, because you are hungry, you eat. This is the normal causal relationship, but in the case of the big prophecy, it is reversed. The result is determined first, and then he realizes the process. For example, use the big prophecy to directly predict a certain person that he will break his leg next time. After predicting the result of this person, this person will encounter various accidents in his life, and finally develop towards this result. with. As for what kind of development method caused this person to break his leg, it is indeed not certain at all. It may be a fight with others, his leg was cut off by someone, or he accidentally fell down. There are various reasons Maybe, this is out of his control. Of course, that is only a general situation. If the Lord of Light wants to control someone to achieve the result he wants to achieve in a certain way, he can naturally do it. Of course, if he wants to do it so finely, the divine power he needs to consume in the process of using the great prophecy will naturally be even greater. Therefore, during normal battles, He would not intentionally carry out such control, as if before, he just directly predicted what Xu Luo would become. I don''t care too much. Of course, this is only when attacking others, and when defending is naturally different from when attacking. It seems that in the past, people were prohibited from approaching the direction of the gate of heaven. This is the power of speaking the law. This has actually involved the power of the law. The law is actually the power of the **** of order. In the great prophecy, In fact, it contains part of the power of the law. No matter what the principle of the great prophecy is, Xu Luo knew very well that he could not decipher it for the time being when faced with this magical technique, unless he could completely integrate the godhead of the God of Destruction, This destructive force is completely integrated with himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： dust settled Chapter 676 Dust settled Although he used small tricks to attack the opponent time and time again, all of them were destroyed by others, but Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he launched his own attacks again and again, forcing the Lord of Light to consume more divine power. It''s not that the Lord of Light doesn''t want to send more energy, but since the energy beam is only that big, the power he can send is limited. But before he could save this power to a certain extent and directly kill Xu Luo, Xu Luo attacked him with small means again and again, consuming this power, causing He simply couldn''t do it to a greater degree. The ruler of light is very clear that at this time Xu Luo has actually calculated the maximum extent he can achieve. During this process, he has always maintained the extent of what he can achieve above a certain limit so that he cannot go one step further. He hated secretly in his heart, but he knew very well that unless he wanted to suffer, he would not be able to break through that boundary at all. If he wants to break through this limit, then Xu Luo will directly flip the table and stop playing with him. But now let him stop directly, and he is not reconciled. After all, he paid such a huge price in the past. How can he tolerate him leaving in such a desperate way under such circumstances? Now there are many gods above the astral world, and they cast their eyes on them, quietly watching the battle between the two of them. In the process, if he can''t suppress this true **** who is against him If so, it would be really embarrassing to throw it to the temple of the gods. In the past, he became a laughing stock, and only a small number of gods knew a little bit, but now if this matter spreads, more gods will know it, and it is unknown how many gods will be behind the scenes. myself. For him who is extremely face-saving, this matter is absolutely intolerable to him. "God said: All my believers will surely increase in strength!" Although I have my own body and use the influence of the Gate of Heaven to increase the strength of those nearby angels, but relying on this alone, I can''t completely suppress those Zerg races. At this time, the Lord of Light will not give Xu Luo Continue to arrange your own opportunities, and directly use the power you have accumulated to bless these worms. With the blessing of His great prophecy, the strength of these angels has skyrocketed. They were only eight-winged angels, but at this time a pair of illusory wings appeared on them, and they directly became legends. wing power. Although it is only temporary, this terrifying increase can already be seen how powerful the Lord of Light is. This is just a thought of his. Although he has the energy supply of his own body, it is conceivable that if his clone or incarnation appears, it will not be so difficult at this time. The connection, the power that can be exerted at that time will be even more terrifying. Although the strength of these angels soared at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take this matter to heart at all, because he knew very well that this was only temporary. And use the big prophecy to increase these angels, but for the Lord of Light, his loss is even greater. During this process, Xu Luo only needs to entangle with him to his heart''s content. After letting him consume more power, then he will see how much capital he has to fight a war of attrition with him. The family background of the Ruler of Light is not fake, and he has enough background in the world of the gods, but no matter how big the family background is, it cannot withstand the consumption of a 100,000-fold bonus. Xu Luo doesn''t care about the consumption of these Zergs because he knows very well that in his kingdom of God, there are a large number of Zergs that can be summoned by him at all times, and after these Zergs are summoned, their beliefs are all constant. Fanatic level, so the loss of thousands of eight hundred is not a big deal at all. There was a confrontation between the two of them, Xu Luo lost the body of the Zerg again and again, while the Lord of Light spent a lot of divine power When it got to the back, no matter how slow the Lord of Light reacted, he could see that something was wrong with Xu Luo''s believers, because whenever someone launched an attack casually, there were so many fanatics. After all, what is the status of fanatics among all his followers? It is very good if one or two go out with the team when they go out to attack. I don''t know how many Zerg are possessed. But the Lord of Light doesn''t know what''s unusual about Xu Luo''s Zerg race, but at this moment, he knows very well that if he continues to spend like this with the other party, it will be very unfavorable to him. Although he is rich and powerful, the reserve of divine power he has on hand is not endless. The divine power consumed by Xu Luo at this time is completely enough for him to fight a battle of gods. The problem is that after fighting God''s War, I can still get enough benefits, but in the process of fighting Xu Luo here, I didn''t gain anything. What''s more, in addition to consuming a lot of strength, the more important thing is that many of my angels are losing troops at this time, and my body''s blessings to these angels are actually not without any consumption. After all, here and his kingdom of God are extremely far away from each other. At this time, his body is just using the medium of the gate of the kingdom of heaven, but the problem is that the gate of the kingdom of heaven is only a medium, and the gate of the kingdom of heaven is the scope , To bless these angels, one''s own body also needs to consume a lot of strength. "It seems that you don''t want to play anymore, so you can flip the table!" Looking at the Lord of Light at this time, Xu Luoque smiled, and was a little bored. Before, he wanted to test the power of the Great Prophecy of the Lord of Light a little bit, but now after he deeply realized the horror of the Great Prophecy, Xu Luo also understood, and there was no need to continue testing like this. After all, his intention is very obvious. If the other party is not a fool, he will see that he is deliberately consuming his strength at this time. If he continues to act like this, the opponent will naturally be able to see the meaning of it, so Xu Luo directly drives his Zergs to launch a general attack at this time. I saw that the giant titan worms returned from the image of the ancient dragon to their original appearance, and in their bodies, at this time, some small worms flew out densely and piled up together. When he saw these small bugs, the Lord of Light still didn''t quite understand, and then under his puzzled eyes, these bugs gathered together to form a huge sphere, and then aimed at the gate of heaven In the direction, a huge beam of light flew towards the gate of heaven. The gate of the kingdom of heaven has the ruler of light, and the power arranged by the law was spoken before. During this process, different kinds of energy cannot get close. But although it is said that words follow the law, so different kinds of energy can''t get close, this is just a limit of ability. Obviously, at this time, a large number of Stam ray worms gathered together, and the upper limit of the power of the Stam ray worm light-speed strikes was completely beyond the upper limit of the ability to speak out. Therefore, the magic power of that big prophecy was completely broken. And this beam of light flew into the gate of heaven without any hindrance. Originally, there were teams of angels inside the gate of heaven, moving from the kingdom of God ruled by light to the kingdom of heaven. At this time, this beam of light flew over suddenly, and these angels were the first to bear the brunt. Immediately, one team after another of angels was directly vaporized in front of this beam of light. It''s just that the damage caused by this beam of light is not as huge as the system Xu Luo imagined. Although this is the power emitted by a large number of Stam ray worms gathered together, after this beam of light enters the Kingdom of Light, what it needs to face is the main body of the Lord of Light. When he was outside, Xu Luo was naturally helpless to rule the main body of light, but after this force entered the interior of his divine kingdom, it was naturally allowed to be rounded and flattened by him, so he just had a thought. This beam of light disappeared immediately, and did not cause any greater damage, which made Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. But despite this, Xu Luo still made these Stam ray worms launch several consecutive attacks. Although generally speaking, Stam ray worms can only attack three times in a row before dying directly, but there are mayflies behind these Stam ray worms to keep charging them, so their power has not been completely exhausted. Although these beams of light did not cause the slightest damage to the interior of the Kingdom of Light, those angels who wanted to fly out were completely wiped out under the attack of these beams of light. There is no effect at all. "You, very good!" At this time, after encountering Xu Luo''s blow, the Lord of Light had no intention of continuing to fight him. Because he knew very well that if he continued to fight like this, he would not be able to do anything to Xu Luo at all on the continent of the gods, but he would just waste his strength in vain. Here he moved his fingers a little, and hundreds of thousands of divine power were spent in the blink of an eye. Under such circumstances, no matter how much he calculates, he will be at a disadvantage. Instead of doing this, he might as well just give up. In the following time, he will have plenty of means to make up for it from Xu Luo. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo would not be able to compete with Xu Luo if he fought with Xu Luo himself, but besides his own end, on the Continent of the Gods, he also has a huge Holy See of Light. The power of the Holy See of Light is not as weak as imagined. At this time, he has made up his mind, and in the following time, he will directly drive the people of the Holy See of Light to find this place for himself, and let Xu Luo know that he is the master. Not so messy. The Lord of Light dissipated directly on his own. After his own consciousness dissipated, the main body would naturally not continue to invest in these people of the Holy See of Light. Without the Lord of Light sending power to them, the members of the Holy See of Light collapsed directly to the ground. Before, a huge amount of energy poured into their bodies, but before they could feel the power, it was directly sucked away by the Lord of Light. At this time, they seemed to have experienced a long battle, their bodies were sore and weak, and they almost collapsed to the ground, unable to get up. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these people from the Holy See of Light at all, they were just some gold-level shrimps, and he lost his identity for no reason by arguing with them. . After the Lord of Light left, Xu Luo also took back his consciousness. It''s just that although Xu Luo took back his consciousness, the Zerg race he summoned to the Gods Continent naturally didn''t take it back, and it took so much effort to send them over. If you continue to send it back, won''t you have to continue to spend a lot of sending fees? After all, those angels were summoned to the continent of the gods, so after the summoning time limit expired, they had to return to the kingdom of God, but these Zergs were not. They are the land of the gods entered through the transmission channel, so they are one-way, and they can stay there permanently after being sent there. At this time, the happiest people on the battlefield are the Yu Clan. After all, they always knew that Xu Luo could have such a great reputation on the Continent of the Gods with the strength of the true **** level, but never I''ve seen him do it. And this time when Xu Luo made a move, what they didn''t expect at all was that the person directly facing him was the Lord of Light. Of course they are very familiar with the Lord of Light. After all, they have been dealing with each other for so many years, but what they didn''t expect Yes, this confrontation actually ended with Xu Luo gaining the upper hand. They didn''t know the confrontation between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, and how much power the Lord of Light consumed behind it. They only saw the angels summoned by the Lord of Light, and they were completely at a disadvantage when facing the heavy Zerg summoned by Xu Luo. More importantly, after the Stam ray worm was summoned, it directly attacked the headquarters of the Kingdom of God, the Ruler of Light. Even if it did not cause the slightest damage to the Kingdom of Light, the damage it caused was real. Among other things, the number of fallen angels is countless. The corpses of those angels are piled up on the ground at this time, and it can be seen how brilliant the results of the war caused by the Zerg this time. In fact, they didn''t even know that a large number of angel corpses had already been collected by mayflies. After these angels were collected by mayflies, the collected energy was directly sent to those Stam ray worms, which is why the previous time , They have attacked many times, but there is no life-threatening at all. Those angels are at the peak of gold at the lowest level. Such creatures contain very rich energy. Of course, Xu Luo couldn''t put such creatures aside, so he had already summoned his mayflies over early and let them wait for an opportunity. And moved, and collected it. The ruler of light left directly and returned to his own kingdom of God, so the gate of the kingdom of heaven that was forcibly opened by him before was also closed at this time. However, if the Gate of Heaven wants to pull those angels back, it has to see whether the Zergs agree or not. They didn''t give them a chance at all. These Zergs launched an attack brazenly and directly left all the angels staying outside. On the God Continent. As for the coalition of gods who originally wanted to attack Lansner, seeing that the curtain had come to an end, some smart people had already quietly led their soldiers to retreat. In the past, they just wanted to come over to get a share of the pie, but at this moment, Lansner has been hugged by one thigh, and if they continue to stay, they will be the next to be unlucky. Smart people have already left early, but there are also some people who can''t see the situation clearly, thinking that the battle between their big brothers is over, and the next battle belongs to them. At this time, they all called their friends and called their friends to command the soldiers they swung down, and once again launched an attack on the soldiers of Lansner. It''s just that at this moment, they forgot that apart from Lansner''s soldiers, there were also a large number of Zergs here on the battlefield. Without too many waves, these coalition forces were wiped out immediately. After all, there are a large number of Zergs here, not to mention the peak legends such as Tylan Giant Worms who can transform into ancient dragons are here, so the opponent''s strength is not enough to see in front of them. After these creatures were killed, they all became the rations of mayflies, where they excitedly collected a large amount of energy and stored them in the creeps one by one. That is, these Zergs are summoned from the altar of arms, so they cannot autonomously devour the corpses of these creatures to increase their strength. Otherwise, after the jobs are swallowed up, their strength will also be sufficiently increased. Now, except for Xu Luo throwing resources at them, otherwise, after thousands of years, their strength will still be exactly the same as it is now, without any change. At this time, Lansner was already grinning from ear to ear. Before, he thought that he was going to be unlucky, but what he didn''t expect was that the thighs he hugged were so thick that even the Lord of Light was directly overthrown by him. At this time, he started to ignite the divine fire without distraction. After transforming the divine power a little bit, he used the transformed divine power to paint the land under his feet. Before, he was still a little uneasy. He didn''t know what kind of personality Xu Luo had, and whether he would be reused after joining his command. And after seeing Xu Luowei at this moment, he has already made up his mind. No matter what happens in the future, he will follow closely behind Xu Luo and support him. After all, who wouldn''t want to follow such a boss. After destroying the allied forces of the gods who had his idea, basically no one came to make trouble, so Lansner can honestly ignite his own magic fire and start preparing to leave the continent of the gods. Because he has already made up his mind, Lansner has no special concern for his kingdom of God. Only part of the land has been rendered, while the rest is left in the world of the gods, but in the process. He didn''t completely transform all the power of faith into divine power, but put part of the power of faith into his believers, improving their strength, and then drove these believers out of his god''s domain. They stayed on the continent of the gods, in their own other cities. After all, he is in other cities, and there are still some temples. If these temples are not guarded, they will be annexed by others in a short time. If there is no source of faith, he will be in the outer domain. It won''t be too good. Although they were very disappointed, when faced with the orders of their own gods, these believers could only honestly leave the domain of the gods and prepare to garrison those cities outside. Lansner also occupies more than a dozen cities. Although many cities are not completely controlled by him, there are only seven or eight cities that have been demarcated by him, and he is not going to take these cities away completely. , if he wants to take away such a huge area, it will consume a lot of his divine power. Before that, he had already made up his mind that when he was in the outer domain, he would use his own kingdom of God to annex other fragments of the kingdom of God to increase the size of his kingdom of God, so at this time he can use the excess power to make something else. For example, in the past, improve the strength of your believers and let them help you garrison your own temple, or use a lot of divine power to exaggerate your believers, and keep a large number of believers by your side. It is very difficult for them, the local gods of the Gods Continent, to improve their strength, but compared with other creatures, they also have a very big characteristic, that is, in the process of ascension, they do not need to go through the transformation process. Realize this. After all, these believers of him are native beings in the Continent of the Gods, so they are naturally real existences, so when Xu Luo and the gods in the insulated universe came to the Continent of the Gods, at the beginning, the initial stage was naturally occupied. It is cheap, but in the last step, it actually needs to pay a lot of extra strength, peck and drink, and they are relatively balanced with each other, but it doesn''t mean that one has a huge advantage over the other. At this time, after Lansner successfully ignited the divine fire, under the attention of countless people, his divine kingdom transformed from the domain of the gods was directly split by the continent of the gods, leaving the mainland of the continent of the gods, and then bit by bit floating. Afterwards, there was no big movement like when Xu Luo and the others were promoted from the novice God''s Domain. He only saw his Kingdom of God being dragged away from the mainland of the Gods Continent, then flew into the sky, and then flung it in a certain direction. past. Of course, because there was traction before, the direction of his being dumped was towards Xu Luo and the others. If there was no such traction, the dumping would be random at that time. No one can tell where. (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： future plan Chapter 677 Future Planning Lansner ignites the divine fire and becomes a god, because he has accumulated a long time on the continent of the gods, and before that, in order to reduce the area of ??his own kingdom of God, he has a lot of divine power in his body among. Under such circumstances, he directly became a high **** from the very beginning, and this kind of opportunity also made some people around who were paying attention to this matter sigh. After all, after igniting the divine fire and becoming a god, the upper god, the middle god, and the lower **** are all at the level of the gods, but the differences between these three levels are also very huge. The beginning is the stage of the upper god, which means that later In time, all you need is to accumulate your own strength honestly, and then you can wait for the accumulation of strength to directly comprehend the law and become a true god. And those people around who are paying attention to this matter also have their own thoughts in their hearts at this time. After all, Lansner had told the demigods he was familiar with before, and he would draw them under the umbrella. It''s just that in the front, these demigods were timid and reluctant. The reason for this is because they also know that there is a conflict between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light. After all, Xu Luo declared to everyone with such fanfare that the Yu clan is under his protection. These are demigods. If not, their news is too closed. Under such circumstances, joining Xu Luo''s command also meant that they would offend the gods of the Guangming family. After some weighing, they were of course somewhat unhappy. The main reason is that they didn''t get any substantial benefits from joining Xu Luo''s command at this time, but offending the gods of the Guangming family is a real deal. The gods of the Guangmingyi series are unique examples in the entire world of gods, and there are only a few who can be compared with them. They didn''t get any benefits, but they offended such a huge force. , Anyone who changes will be very unhappy. But the so-called one moment and another moment, now Xu Luo showed his muscles under the gaze of so many people, and in the process of confronting head-on, he directly stepped on the face of the ruler of light into the mud. They saw very clearly before that the Lord of Light had no power to fight back when facing Xu Luo''s attack, and he couldn''t even do anything when he watched a large number of his angels being killed. Come, it also means that Xu Luo, the true god, has enough power to confront the Lord of Light head-on. And earlier, Lansner was targeted by so many people, but because of Xu Luo''s blessing, he successfully ignited the divine fire, not to mention, he was directly promoted to become a high god, so each of them has already begun to face the threat of igniting the divine fire. Demigods, of course there was a faint throbbing in their hearts. In the past, they didnt have enough benefits, so they didnt want to offend the Guangming Holy See, but now if they can join Xu Luos command and be successfully promoted to become a god, then under such circumstances, even if they offend the Guangmings Sheng Shenshen how? To put it bluntly, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the gods of the light department are indeed very powerful, but the distance between the gods of the light department and them is also very far away. If you want to come to trouble them, there is another one in front of you The parish of ruin is there to bear. After completing this incident, the people of the Yu clan at this time are also happily preparing to return to the church of destruction. Of course, they will have to send people to accept the few buildings left by Lansner in the next time. City. After Lansner''s former land of God left, there was no trace left on the spot, as if it was the same as before, but in fact, there was indeed a piece of land that was directly destroyed by Fragmented. It''s just that after this piece of land was split, the land next to it was unknowingly closed once. Although the loss of such a piece of land is a small loss for the world of the gods, the land of the gods My own scope is very broad, so this little loss is not obvious at all. What''s more, these gods were directly expelled to the outer domain, but after a long period of practice, if these gods can''t be promoted to become true gods, then their kingdom of gods will eventually be integrated into the continent of the gods , which is why the area of ??the Gods Continent is expanding year after year. There are too many kingdoms of God. How many kingdoms of God can eventually become true gods? Furthermore, only some gods in marginal areas now know very well that the area of ??the Continent of the Gods is rapidly expanding at this time, and the speed of the increase is not comparable to that of the previous few years. They don''t know where the change came from, or whether it''s good or bad, but the change actually exists. And the reason for this is actually because at this time Xu Luo was leading the people under the protective umbrella to attack the city. Under their attack, a large number of the Kingdom of God was destroyed every day, and some of the fragments of the Kingdom of God were annexed directly by them. , but there will always be some fragments that they cannot annex in time, and these will directly become the rations of the Gods Continent, which is why the Gods Continent has expanded so much in just a short period of time. Before Gods Continent had such a large area, it could be clearly seen that its area was growing. In fact, it could already be seen how crazy what Xu Luo and the others were doing at this time. After all, millions of The members of the umbrella have been launching attacks, and the number of kingdoms of God being shattered every day is much more than imagined. However, Xu Luo recalled his thoughts and looked at the battle in front of him, but Xu Luo knew very well that after this incident, the last semblance of harmony between himself and the Lord of Light had been completely torn apart. . In the next period of time, it is naturally impossible for the two to continue to coexist peacefully, and what to do next can only be done by their own means. But even so, Xu Luo is not afraid. If it is said that before, he still had some scruples about the Lord of Light, but at this moment, after the formal confrontation with the Lord of Light, he discovered that the other party and the Lord of Light The gap in their own strength is not as huge as imagined. Of course, this is because the opponent''s body is already far above the star realm. But under the circumstances that his own body could not intervene in the battle situation, if he just used his avatar or drove the Holy See of Light on the Continent of the Gods to fight against him, Xu Luo would not be afraid at all. Before, it was just because he needed to pay a lot of teleportation fees to teleport his Zerg to the Continent of the Gods. Otherwise, it is possible to send a large number of Zergs to the Continent of the Gods, and then let them attack the city, and their strength will increase at an unusually fast rate. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to send overbearing Zergs like polluted species there, because in the outer domain, he was able to do this with members who had a large number of protective umbrellas next to him, so there was no need at all. Worried about other people''s revenge on him, even if someone directly formed a coalition and wanted to attack him, he had to pass the barrier of the umbrella member first. But it is different on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, Xu Luo is alone on the Continent of the Gods. If he takes out Zergs like the polluting bugs, and when he knows the abilities of the polluting bugs, others will definitely fear him. If the gods around him are completely united, Xu Luo will not Such a powerful strength can fight against the opponent, so what needs to be done most at this time is to use the power of the Yu Clan to expand the surroundings little by little and accumulate strength. Wait until he sends a large number of Zerg there, after a certain amount of strength has been accumulated, and he no longer needs to be afraid of the forces around him, then he will be able to attack at a high speed. Now it is only some neighbors who are against these Yuzu people, but once the Zerg abilities such as the pollution insects are exposed, it will not only be the nearby gods, but even other areas that will be alarmed. The gods will also attack, so it is not an exaggeration to worry about it at this time. Didn''t continue to pay attention to the affairs on the continent of the gods. At this time, under Xu Luo''s attention, his own Zerg was rushing into battle in a kingdom of gods. The Kingdom of God is huge, and there are many creatures in it, so its strength cannot be underestimated. But the problem is that the Zerg forces like Xu Luo are even more terrifying, and the number is also very large. After rushing into the opponent''s kingdom of God, it was a mess, and directly entangled the opponent''s arms, and then began to fight against each other. Under the condition that Xu Luo personally commanded on the battlefield, after opening the halo of glory of the ruler, the strength of these Zerg has been greatly improved. Therefore, when these other creatures of the Kingdom of God are facing the Zerg''s fight, they can''t fight at all. Without much resistance, they were almost killed directly. While the Zergs are fighting, the other members of the umbrella are the arms that drive them. Behind these Zergs, they search the kingdoms of God one by one, and they will not let go of any valuable things. Some gods even go too far. After taking away all the valuable things in it, they don''t even let go of the land of the kingdom of God. After all, the land of the Kingdom of God also contains divine power. Once these lands are extracted, divine power can also be extracted, but generally no one does such a thing. Not only is this time-consuming and labor-intensive, but more importantly, even if you extract a few kilometers of land, you may not be able to get a little bit of divine power, so doing such a thing is not worth the loss. If you have this spare time, send yourself Those believers attacked the kingdoms of God one by one, and what they plundered was much more rewarding than purifying energy from these lands. There are different creatures in each of the kingdoms of God, some Xu Luo has seen, and some he has not seen, strange shapes, all kinds, all kinds of creatures. At this moment, Xu Luo was not too surprised to see these creatures fall directly under the attack of the Zerg. In addition to land creatures, there are actually some gods who use other creatures as their dependents. For example, if there are gods, their own kingdom of God is a fog, there is no land at all, and the people living in the fog are fog monsters. like fairies. Or some gods have family members of the sea clan, and the entire kingdom of God is covered with vast oceans, and there is no land in sight. If it was in the past, facing such a divine kingdom, Xu Luo would also have a very headache. After all, the Zerg race is a land creature, and fighting in the sea still has a certain impact on them, but in the past, Xu Luo deliberately targeted In this situation, Zerg technology has been developed, so after being equipped with underwater equipment such as lighthouse jellyfish, when fighting those sea creatures in the sea, the power of the Zerg is no longer subject to any restrictions and can play an important role. . At this time, no matter what kind of terrain is in front of the Zerg, it can''t pose a threat at all, because even the Zerg''s own ability has certain limitations in front of these environments, but Xu Luo can use all kinds of Zerg equipment, or Zerg technology to make up for it, so the current Zerg is really without any shortcomings. While the Zerg were fighting in front, for those members of the umbrella, the happiest thing was to plunder again and again behind the bugs. Although the things obtained by plundering do not completely belong to them, they need to be aggregated and distributed to individual people. But they know very well that if they plunder more things, they will be allocated more things at that time, so everyone is very motivated. When each of them is working, someone is recording their achievements Yes, so if you want to sneak, cheat, and do nothing during the battle, you can only be dreaming if you can get huge benefits at that time. For the inside of the umbrella, Xu Luo has a strict reward and punishment system. It is no longer like when he was in Novice God''s Domain, whoever snatches it belongs to him. After all, at that time Xu Luo did not intervene in the battle between them at all, so they went to fight by themselves, and what they robbed was their own. But now they are fighting together under the leadership of Xu Luo''s Zerg. The real main force of the battle is Xu Luo''s Zerg. They are just leading their own creatures to plunder resources. Under such circumstances, if whoever snatches it belongs to him, then Xu Luo is just wasting his efforts. Of course, he is not willing to make wedding clothes for these people for nothing. So these people are just there to collect resources, and all these resources will be pooled and distributed according to their merits. During this process, Xu Luo himself naturally took the lead. But the members of these umbrellas have no complaints at all, because compared to letting them launch their own soldiers to attack and then gain a little benefit, following Xu Luo''s Zerg to plunder, on the one hand, they can **** There are a lot of benefits, and the efficiency is much higher than their own actions. On the other hand, because they don''t need to do it themselves, they don''t have to bear the battle damage by themselves. What they get is real profits. If they attack by themselves, they can indeed get a lot of benefits. No one will compete with them, but if they fight by themselves, they can''t deal with their opponents as neatly as Xu Luo''s Zerg, so it takes a lot of time. After a long period of entanglement, it will take a long time to plunder the kingdom of God after the resistance forces such as the kingdom of God are eliminated. More importantly, in the process of fighting the opponent, the loss is also very huge. If some opponents are too powerful, they will even cause heavy losses to themselves. The things they plunder may not be able to make up for the losses they have borne, and they will not be able to recover the cost at all. And the members of the umbrella are not fools, of course they know how to choose is the most beneficial to themselves, except for those high gods who are particularly confident in their own strength, generally speaking, they basically choose to follow Xu Luo''s back Regarding the choices of these people, Xu Luo didn''t say anything. Anyway, the Zerg can only fight. Under such circumstances, it saves his energy to have someone behind him to collect the loot, so let them go. Of course, this is limited to the people led by Xu Luo, while the other ones are assigned to the gods in different directions. At this time, they will naturally bear all the losses and everything. This is the main direction led by Xu Luo, and in the front, he made the decision to divide the gods into teams and head towards each direction. Bring back the booty they plundered to the City of Liberty. It allows them to divide the robbed city into a free city, and after a period of time, they lead their harvest and free city to complete the convergence here. Of course, once the convergence is completed, the scope of Liberty City will grow infinitely. However, for this situation, at the beginning, after Xu Luo and Tu Lei explained the situation, Tu Lei was already prepared. After he renovated the City of Liberty, there are already a lot of houses in the City of Liberty. The low houses have disappeared at this time, and buildings have risen into the sky. Among these buildings, In fact, there are a large number of vacancies, specially prepared for those who may integrate into the Liberty City. At that time, these members of the umbrella going in other directions will be able to move the residents into the houses that have already been built after they have pulled the cities one by one into the City of Freedom. After that, these cities will be rebuilt, either demolished or rebuilt. No matter what, this is a huge project, and it cannot be done in a while. Even if there is an earth magician who can quickly build various houses, various planning and other things are enough to keep people busy. Of course, Tu Lei has a headache for these things, and Xu Luo doesn''t have to manage these things at all. But in general, from the very beginning, Xu Luo and them have made enough preparations to accommodate a large number of people to join the Free City. After all, the current Free City, in addition to having many houses In addition to the vacancy, there is actually a large amount of open space, which is under planning at this time, and is being built bit by bit. At the beginning, Liberty City was a splicing of multiple cities, which looked very unattractive, and the houses were crowded, and the urban environment was extremely bad. In the current Liberty City, not to mention the clean environment, the houses are also neat and tidy. What''s more important is that with a clear plan, one city after another is being intensively built, there will be more and more Many people relocated under their arrangement and entered these urban areas to live, live and work. The city area of ??the entire Liberty City will expand little by little, instead of the various cities distributed in various regions as before. It is obvious that there were cities one by one in the past, and they were separated from other regions. I captured it, but after one city after another is spliced ??together, there are always some gaps where these cities are spliced, which makes people feel awkward. Now these things don''t exist completely, because according to Tu Lei''s vision, there is only one free city in the whole free city, and the others are either its acropolis, or there is no one. Anyway, the City of Liberty has been expanding now, and its area will become larger and larger by then. If the City of Liberty continues to be built as Tu Lei envisioned, then it will be bigger and bigger by then. Achieve a giant city. . Because this will be the most populous city ever lived. The main cities of each region are only inhabited by tens of millions of people. And now Liberty City, even if it is only the current main urban area, the population living in it has exceeded one billion, and it is foreseeable that in the next time, the number of people here will increase. It is not impossible to reach tens of billions in time. Of course, if you want to reach the level of tens of billions, then you need to consider all aspects, not just building the entire city in one go. After all, people''s livelihood, transportation, basic necessities of life, food, housing, transportation, etc. must all be considered carefully. Especially in Liberty City, when you dont do production yourself, you have to consider all kinds of supply issues. Its not enough to get people to live in or arrange a job for them. In this regard, Xu Luo is very grateful to Tu Lei. If there is no this little fat man to handle these things for him, it will only be his own words. If he wants to complete all this, he will have to wait for a long time, and it is even impossible to put the whole Liberty City is well built and prosperous as it is now In fact, many alien gods are also grateful to Tu Lei. If Tu Lei hadn''t re-planned the entire Liberty City, there would be no vacancies for them to build their own temples in this city. But now, in a clean, generous, and bright city, tall temples are rising into the sky, and there are supporting seminaries that allow them to win over their believers from childhood. Such things can be found with lanterns. no. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： Daluo Chapter 678 Da Luo Clan It is in the East 242 District, bordering the South 466 District. In the borderlands, there are many battles. Warrior City! This place was not called this name before, but since the advent of the Valkyrie, it has been called this name. At this time, the temple in the city is majestic and magnificent. The priests in the temple were busy, and groups of knights in black armor came in and out. Only this day, a group of unexpected guests came outside the city of Martial Arts. "The root of the turmoil lies here!" In the middle of a group of people, a man covered in a black robe looked at this city full of conquest, with a flash of pain in his eyes. With swordsmen in battle, how many people will die by then. That''s why he hates war the most, and what he has been running all the time is to eliminate war. Although he also knows that a human being can do very limited, but in life, there is always one thing to fight for. After hearing his words, one of the people behind him took a step forward. "Holy One, I have inquired, this is the city of Valkyrie, the residence of Valkyrie!" "Valkyrie?" The saint shrouded in black robe was extremely puzzled. "What kind of **** is Valkyrie?" He has been walking the land of the gods for many years, but this is the first time he has heard of the name of the **** of war. If it is the **** of rivers, he will not care about miscellaneous **** names such as the **** of rivers. In the entire world of the gods, there are hundreds of billions of such things, but there are tens of billions of them, but the one-character **** names like Wushen are different. This kind of **** name is extremely noble and cannot be taken casually. Since the majestic appearance appeared, it means that this name has been recognized by the temples. "I heard that Valkyrie is the God of Fighting, and he is in charge of part of the war. Moreover, the true **** of Valkyrie is in Outland at this moment, and he is a true god!" The entourage quickly explained that they were worried that the saint would directly knock on the door as before. Ordinary gods can go directly to the door, but this is the territory of the **** of war. The real **** is in the outer domain at this time, and if he offends her, he can send his clone over to destroy them at any time. That is definitely on the land of the gods One of the most extreme ones. After all, he is a **** in charge of martial arts. With the name of martial arts, one can imagine how strong the fighting power is. "There is power to fight, no wonder it will be the source of disaster. We need to have a good talk with this Valkyrie to avoid sword trouble!" The sage also understands the meaning of followers. Ordinary gods, if they fight, they will fight. They are powerful, and the opponent can''t control them. But such a powerful **** as Valkyrie can''t be provoked at all, so we can only rely on persuasion. After hearing the words of the saint, the followers also breathed a sigh of relief. They are not afraid of fighting, they have lofty ideals, and work hard for the peace of the world of the gods. But it''s not the same as offending others casually. Especially a powerful **** like Xiang Valkyrie. What they didn''t tell the saints before was that although the Valkyrie is a newly promoted true god, it has only been a few hundred years since he came to the Continent of the Gods, but he has already forced several true gods to ascend ahead of time, and even killed them with his own hands. The records of other true gods. Even if you are called the number one person in the Gods Continent, you are qualified. Such a person, if they really hit the door directly, it will not end well. When several people entered the city, they couldn''t help but tremble when they saw the guarding soldiers standing at the gate of the city. It''s just that the guarding soldiers were all so tough. One can imagine how tough the soldiers under the command of Valkyrie are. . After entering the city, they were not surprised that the city was noisy and prosperous. After all, they have also been to the main city of the more prosperous giant city. Anyway, groups of soldiers passing by from time to time in the city really horrified them. Ordinary city guards are just patrolling, but they look like elite soldiers. What is the opponent''s real army like? "The iron-blooded division is used to patrol, Valkyrie, the source of chaos!" The saint sighed lowly. How many battles does it take to cultivate such a master of hundreds of battles? And after so many battles, how many people should have died under their hands? A group of people suddenly lost the intention of wandering, inquired about the direction of the temple in the city, and hurried to the Temple of Valkyrie. Although Valkyrie City is a big city, there is only one temple here, so when we talk about the temple, we mean the Temple of Valkyrie. At this time, the saints and his party were not in the mood to think about the fact that the **** of war alone occupied a big city. Most of the people in the city were believers of the **** of martial arts, and along the way, they found that the people in the city were tough, each of them was tall and strong, and they had a lot of cultivation. . What''s more, although these people don''t have iron and blood aura for the time being, they are an important reserve force. If the Valkyrie is willing, he can call these people together. After a little training, a team can be formed. After a few **** battles, these people Those who survived basically became qualified soldiers, and they were elite soldiers! All the way to the direction of the Martial God Temple, when they saw the simple shape and towering black temple, none of the group was in the mood to appreciate it. "Please also report that Kars of the Daluo tribe is asking to see the God of War!" Facing the two teams of black armored knights standing straight at the gate of the temple, Saint Kars politely said his name and request. "From the Daluo tribe?" Hearing his self-report, a group of soldiers looked at them strangely. "The Da Luo tribe came to look for our Martial God? Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place?" "Please also report!" Hearing the inquiries of these black-armored knights, Kars nodded firmly. "It''s really not afraid of death. Telling us Valkyrie to put down our weapons is like telling a tiger not to eat meat. Why do we have to force others to do something difficult!" Although he said so, a soldier entered the report. The Daluo tribe is not weak, how to decide is a matter for the higher-ups, and it is not their turn to speak. But they don''t like the people of the Daluo tribe very much. The Daluo tribe is powerful, and they run around for the so-called peace, offending many gods. Today you told me to lay down my weapons, and I put them down, and tomorrow someone will use weapons against me, and I will die! Who cares about a loser at that time? Now that soldiers have entered the temple to report, the saint led the followers around him and waited quietly at the entrance of the temple. When they saw the expressions of those temple guards, these followers were not angry, but when they felt the breath of these people, they didn''t dare to say too much. After all, the breath of these knights guarding the gate of the Valkyrie Temple is completely different from the guards of the gods they have seen in the past. Not only the strength, but more importantly, the iron-blooded power revealed by the spirit. Not one level. What they were looking for were the gods who like to fight, so it is clear that these people have survived from the real battlefield, and the iron and blood aura on their bodies cannot be faked. If this kind of person is not good, It will directly cause them to hate each other. At that time, it is impossible to talk about trying to persuade each other. After a while, the black-armored knight who went in to report led the way, and then a group of people followed him out of the temple. "Saint Kars, you have come from afar, and you are really disappointed, please invite me inside!" After the bishop came out, he politely made a gesture of invitation to Kars and others, and invited them into the interior of the temple. "There is Bishop Lao." Seeing that the other party was polite to him, Kars responded with a smile at this time. "When I can continue to act, I can only walk around and look around. If I can eliminate this battle, it will be a matter of great merit." After hearing what Kars said, the protagonist just smiled faintly, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. After all, on the land of the gods, if you dont hit me, I will hit you, so Kars asked others to put down their weapons, but in fact, after they put down, would the people around him be willing to put down? What''s more, like the Valkyrie he believes in, the authority of war exists in his priesthood. If he wants to become powerful, he must preside over the war. Under such circumstances, giving up the war is tantamount to letting people cut off their own arms. No matter who is willing to agree to such a thing, if he really wants to do this, why not go to war Lord of the temple, how about asking the Lord of War to eliminate the war? However, although he has other opinions in his heart, the bishop is also a smart person. He knows that the Daluo tribe is huge, so if it is possible not to offend, then naturally it is better not to offend. "The front is the temple of my lord. If the saint wants to say something, he can communicate with my lord. As for whether my lord will respond, this is beyond my control." After bringing Kars to the main temple, the protagonist saluted the statue respectfully, but walked out of the temple, leaving Kars to stay inside alone. After seeing the bishop leave, Kars didn''t take it seriously, and first bowed to the statue in the temple. No matter what, the other party was a forerunner and had already become a god. Although he was also a peak demigod, But when facing the strong, one should maintain due respect no matter what. "I have seen Your Majesty the Valkyrie!" Looking at the golden statue, Kars could not help but sigh at this time. "There are billions of people in the Gods Continent, and countless ordinary civilians are living in dire straits, and all these misfortunes are all caused by wars, so I beg you, benevolent Valkyrie, to put down your weapons and don''t act recklessly to cause even greater turmoil Already!" As a prophet, Kars did not continue to cover himself with the black robe outside his body at this time. After taking off the black robe, he revealed his face. This is a thin old man with an old face. On his face, there are black inscriptions, which have almost spread to his whole body. These are the Daluo people. The more inscriptions they have on their bodies, the stronger they are. They are a bit like shamans, but their strength is much stronger than shamans. "Why do you think that all the suffering is caused by war?" At this time, the statue in front of Kars suddenly burst into light, and then a golden phantom appeared in front of him. Looking at this vague person, Kars was overjoyed. After all, what he was most afraid of was that the other party would ignore him at all, and since the other party had revealed his figure, it meant that there was something to talk about. "Although not all the suffering in the world is caused by war, at least half of it is caused by war. Although what I can do is only a little bit, but being able to make one person less likely to fight means that There are many people who can avoid the disaster of war, so I beg you, Your Majesty the Valkyrie, to save you from fighting, so that you can accumulate immeasurable merit!" "You said that you are not a monk, and you have been running around on the mainland just to let people eliminate the war, but why did you bother!" Looking at him, Ying Yingluo felt a little funny. In fact, if it was someone else, she would not want to pay attention to him at all, but Kars also has a certain reputation on the continent of the gods. Many people know that this saint has been working hard for thousands of years in order to achieve peace. time. Regardless of whether all the other party''s actions are meaningful or not, it has to be mentioned that because of his persistence, it has achieved certain results. Those enemies were destroyed. A person who keeps running for the ideal he pursues and persists for such a long time, no matter what he is going to do, he should be respected. "You told me to stop fighting, so I stopped fighting today, and when those people around me come to beat me tomorrow, what should I do?" "Although I tell you to fight less, if someone else comes to beat you, you should fight back when it''s time to fight back!" After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Kars replied without hesitation. Although he said that people should be less aggressive, it doesn''t mean that he persuades people not to fight back when they face other people''s attacks. Is it just to let people go to die? "Then when others came to attack me, I fought back and killed them, isn''t it the same as fighting? If so, it would be better if I directly wiped out all the people who opposed me around me early, so If it comes, the movement of the war will be even smaller, and the number of people who will die will be controlled above a certain number, so wouldn''t that be a great thing?" Ying Yingluo looked at him amusedly. "Look at this time, their strength is not too strong. I annexed them when they were not strong. Naturally, there was no war under my rule. In this way, the people under their rule After people have all become my people, I will naturally treat them kindly so that I will not have any worries about war. And if I don''t do anything at this time, wait until they become stronger, and then attack me, they will be stronger, and I will stop fighting for a while, and I will not continue to grow and develop. At that time, our strength will be about the same, and we will fight to the death Under the circumstances, it is just that both sides will suffer from the fight, and the number of deaths will increase by then, so who should be counted as the number of these deaths? " After hearing what Ying Yingluo said, Kars was a little dazed. He was just spreading the word out of peace, but he never thought that, just like what Ying Yingluo said, when others were not strong enough, he would directly kill them. If they are annexed, only a small number of people will die at that time, but if they are not eliminated while they are still weak, when they grow stronger and then fight between the two sides, the number of deaths will be many up. At this time, Kars was struggling a little, and he seemed to be able to imagine that because of his persuasion, Ying Yingluo stopped developing and stopped attacking those around her, and because after she fell silent, those around her saw her Opportunities developed with each other, and later on, their strength was about the same as Ying Yingluo''s. At that time, they were eyeing Ying Yingluo''s strength and wanted to annex her. In this way, the two tigers would directly compete. There must be casualties, and in that case the number of dead would be too many. Looking at Kars who was in self-doubt, Yingluo couldn''t help laughing secretly at this moment. After all, it is a person from modern society. This kind of sophistry is just commonplace for her, but for people of this era, sophistry has never been exposed to them. "Look at Saint Kars, you told me to stop fighting, but the people around me didn''t mean to stop at all. In this way, it doesn''t make much sense to ask one person to stop fighting. You want to make the whole gods There are actually only two ways to bring the continent into peace, or the world will be united, or the entire Gods Continent will be ruled by one person, what do you think?" "Under Heaven?" Silently chanting this name, although there is not much explanation, Kars is also a smart person after all, and he can hear the meaning of this sentence from the literal meaning. At this time, his mind is full of endless reveries. Because the people of the Daluo tribe have been running around the entire Continent of the Gods, isn''t what they are doing is to let the Continent of the Gods enter the world of Datong? Although they have never succeeded in doing this for millions of years, they have been moving forward without complaint or regret in order to achieve this goal. "That''s right, there is great harmony in the world! The old have something to rely on, the young to support, the widows, the widows, the lonely, and the disabled can all rely on them. This is the real world of great harmony. But now on the Continent of the Gods, look how many gods there are. How many races exist? There is even a natural food chain race relationship between these races. Under such circumstances, do you think they can coexist peacefully? Can you stop the harpies from eating bunnymen?" After hearing Ying Yingluo''s question, Kars couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then shook his head silently. Harpy eats rabbits by nature, and it is a carnivorous race in order to fill its stomach and survive. This is the law of nature. Of course, it is impossible for him to forcibly change people''s living habits. "The so-called natural selection, survival of the fittest, and the so-called mass world are just vain. You want to eliminate war, which is indeed a good thing, but if you really want to eliminate war, you should not come to me, but You should go to the Master of War, the one who is in charge of the war in the world, he has the ability to solve the war, otherwise, the war will always exist!" In fact, Ying Yingluo is very clear that wars are everywhere, and as long as there are creatures, wars are inevitable. Even if it is the master of war who wants to take care of this matter, it is impossible, let alone they are a mere Da Luo tribe. Now it''s just an excuse. After all, the Da Luo tribe is powerful, and demigod-level powerhouses abound. Although she is a true god, she is unwilling to offend the people of the Da Luo tribe. If you want to kill her, you can really do it. Her kingdom of God is far away in the Outland, so of course it will not be affected in the slightest, but if the people of the Daluo tribe really want to oppose her, his or her temple will not be able to appear on the continent of the gods, which is very important to him For her, the loss is naturally very huge. So the best way is to just let these foolish people go. As for what you should do or do, how can others influence you. As a Valkyrie, she is in charge of part of the war power, so in the process of attacking others and instigating war, her own strength will grow enough, so how could he be honest and actively develop. It has always been the fastest way to develop by plundering others. She could only stay on the Continent of the Gods for a hundred years. After she was promoted to above the star realm, her control over the continent of the gods was severely lacking. At that time, my development plan will be severely delayed, and even without my support, my huge Martial God Temple parish will be divided up by others, so at this time, of course, the more power I accumulate, the better. At this time, the guardian knights of the Valkyrie Temple were constantly attacking outside, and the entire Valkyrie parish was shrouded in a layer of conquest. This is why Kars is attracted, the reason for their arrival. It was because they saw the concentration of this breath, and knew that the origin of the war was actually here, and he wanted to destroy the war directly from the source. But from the very beginning, their interest demands were different, even running in opposite directions. Under such circumstances, from the very beginning, it was impossible for him to persuade Ying Yingluo to stop the war. "Master of War..." Hearing this name, Kars couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, it''s not that they haven''t looked for the master of war, there are powerful gods in the entire Daluo tribe, and their gods have also gone to the master of war, but the priesthood of the master of war itself is to be in charge of war, and let him eliminate war, which means This means fundamentally denying the existence of the master of war, how could he agree to that hot-tempered master of war? It was even because of this incident that the relationship between the Daluo tribe and the Master of War was not harmonious. Going to the Master of War''s door at this time is simply courting death. It is considered polite to people not to attack them. This is also because the background of the Daluo tribe is strong enough, and the fists are big enough. Try another person. The temper of the master of war is very hot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： Behind the scenes Chapter 679 Behind the calculations "You just said that besides the great harmony of the world, there is another way to eliminate war?" Knowing that it is very unreliable to find the master of war, and Kars also understands that even if the master of war wants to take care of this matter, there are countless gods on the entire continent of the gods, and the master of war is just one of the many masters . There are supreme beings above the ruler, so if you want to control those supreme beings, the personality of the war master is not enough, so it is impossible to completely eliminate the war, but before, in addition to the great unity of the world, Ying Yingluo also Another idea was proposed. "That''s right, see if my diocese is thriving now, and everyone is peacefully coexisting in this city." After Ying Yingluo nodded, she used the entire Valkyrie City as an example with her backhand. "Yes, everyone in the city is full of energy, and they are polite to each other. It is a peaceful place." After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Kars also nodded. After all, he is not blind. When he was walking in the city before, he also saw that in the city, they were relatively harmonious when they got along with each other, and there was no fight. . "This is the result of one person''s rule. You see, when these people only accept my rule, they will have no disputes with each other. As long as there is work for them to do, then they will have no mutual interests. conflict, and thus be able to coexist peacefully. But now, if you look at the dioceses controlled by every god, they are all in the same situation as me. If this is the case, as long as the barriers between the dioceses are eliminated, everything will be in charge of one person If so, when the time comes, everyone will believe in one person. If so, where will there be so many disputes? " "All living beings believe in one person, how can this be done?" Hearing this sentence, Kars smiled wryly and shook his head. This may be something that all gods want to dream of. But all living beings believe in one person, don''t say whether it can be done, even if it can be done, other gods are not dead, how could it be possible to watch a person harvest all the power of faith directly. At that time, the entire world of the gods will cause huge chaos, so this idea was directly denied by him. "Why can''t it be done? Don''t force everyone to believe in one god. They can maintain their original beliefs, but these many gods can form a group of interests. Look at the gods of death, the light one The gods of the fate department, the gods of the destiny department, do they only have one god? Not all of their believers believe in multiple gods, but these many gods have formed a collective. Under such circumstances, their parishes are spread over one area after another, and those people under their rule have wars. shadow? " Ying Yingluo smiled, who said that one must believe in a **** to solve all this? It is completely possible to use one as the main body, and the rest of the people rely on this main body to exist. If the entire continent of the gods is directly controlled by a whole force, won''t there be many disputes? Kals''s expression froze for a moment, the reason seems to be such a reason, but the question is who can do it? "The death department has the master of death, the light department has the master of light, and the destiny department has the supreme **** of destiny, but if there are so many huge parishes, if they want to be completely merged together, there will only be one creator. , put everything together, otherwise no one can do it!" "Someone can do it, and it is constantly spreading in this direction at this time!" Ying Yingluo shook her head, she knew very well that someone was working hard in this direction at this moment. Although there is only such a prototype now, it is still unknown whether they will be able to achieve this level in the future, but if they continue to develop and grow like this, it is really possible to do it in this direction by then. After they annexed all the hostile forces that were not of their lineage, only their lineage remained in the entire gods world at that time, so naturally there would not be so many disputes. "Who?" After hearing what Ying Yingluo said, Kars couldn''t help being puzzled. Besides the doubts, there was a trace of excitement in his heart. If someone could really do all of this, then of course it would be a very happy thing for him. "Don''t you know? Now the God of Destruction has appeared on the entire continent of the gods. The God of Destruction is different from the previous God of Destruction. If you understand what he has done, you will understand what he wants to do. To what extent can you achieve what you have achieved in the end?" "God of Destruction!" Kars was stunned for a while when he mentioned the name, and he knew what he was going to do when he heard the name of this god. He thought of the time before, when this **** of destruction, when he uttered his voice for the first time, he directly Intimidating many gods. "The God of Destruction, but he has been destroying other gods. Countless creatures have died under their attacks. How can he do this?" Kars is not ignorant of what Xu Luo has done. After all, the Da Luo tribe is distributed in every corner of the world of the gods, so they are also very clear about all aspects of information. He also knows a lot about what he did. It is very clear that in the outer domain, the umbrella led by Xu Luo is constantly attacking the city at this time, so I don''t believe that he can do what Yin Yinmo said. "Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. With so many gods developing in the world of gods, it is a huge oppression for the entire world of gods. At this time, before these people have grown up, we can directly eliminate some of them. If you drop it, the rest will be directly under your control, and you wont need to experience any more pain afterwards, isnt what youre doing now just like what I said? Ying Yingluo smiled faintly, and then directly expelled Kars from her temple. "This is the end of the words, Saint Kars, please go back!" As Ying Yingluo spoke, she directly took back this ray of consciousness. Before, she was only consuming the manifested body of the power of faith accumulated in her **** statue. Because she didn''t fight, she didn''t consume too much power of faith, but she just spent a little energy on herself. Seeing that he appeared outside the temple, and the gate was closed, Kars was a little disappointed. He failed to persuade Ying Yingluo to stop the war, but the words Ying Yingluo said at this time caused a stir in his heart. The reason why he came to Ying Yingluo earlier was actually because he got Reminded by others, he knew that Ying Yingluo was attacking the surrounding gods, so he came all the way here, but now he found something else, and he had a different idea in his heart. The followers outside the temple, after seeing that Kars had come out, looked at him curiously, not knowing what his results were this time. Facing the questioning eyes of these people, Kars shook his head at them, pulled back the black robe, covered himself tightly in the black robe, and led them away from the Valkyrie Hall. "Let''s go to the East District to see the God of Destruction." After giving an order, Kars led his followers directly towards the East Fourth District. He wanted to see if the other God of Destruction was just like what Ying Yingluo said In that way, the great harmony of the world can be realized and the war in the world can be eliminated. But in her own kingdom of God, at this time, Ying Yingluo is not at all as calm as she was when she spoke before. She is very clear that people like Kars have been constantly running for the war, but he can''t come to her for no reason. Under such circumstances, it must be because someone told him What words caught his attention. Because it wasn''t suitable for her earlier, she didn''t ask who said the words to him at all. After all, she knew very well that it was impossible for a person like Kars to tell the person who reminded her, but this time At this moment, Ying Yingluo took this matter to heart. Someone was plotting against her behind the scenes. As for why she deliberately told about Xu Luo, it was because she wanted to know whether the other party plotted against herself or the entire human race. You must know that although human beings are only a first-level civilization, when they were on the continent of the gods, they now have three true gods. Even those top-level civilizations may not be able to achieve such power and influence. Ying Yingluo stayed for more than half of the time and was about to leave in the near future, and Xu Zhen couldn''t stay for too long, but the two of them were about to leave. Xu Luo was different. Xu Luo can still stay for a long time. If the other party really wants to target the entire human civilization, she will definitely not give up her calculations at this time. She just wants to see who is doing this behind the scenes. Kars is nothing more than a **** driven by others, and with the presence of the Da Luo tribe behind her, it is naturally impossible for her to target Kars, but it does not mean that he will easily let go of the people who instigated all this behind the scenes. But because she has no clue for the time being, Ying Yingluo can only keep this matter in her heart at this time. At the same time, commanding his own Daqin army, he has been fighting north and south, conquering cities one after another, destroying temples in the cities, driving out the priests in them, and incorporating the cities into his own within control. Although it is her own effort, after all, she has been developing on the continent of the gods for decades. Ying Yingluo has already established a firm foothold. Under her rule, there are many cities and a large area nearby. , all are his hands. at the begining of. Entering the Continent of the Gods, she was alone. At that time, his kingdom of God stayed in the Outland, and only one clone could enter, so she spread her belief little by little, and then let these believers Established his own temple, let himself bond with the gods on the continent. Then through his own temple, he sent his Daqin troops to the continent of the gods, and then used this as a foundation to spread in all directions little by little. After decades of fighting, it has reached its current scale. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to allow anyone to disrupt his deployment. , expand the scope of your control as much as possible. When all her cities are connected together, there are strong soldiers on hand, and they are advancing little by little. The surrounding gods are no match for him. But Ying Yingluo is also very clear that there are many top gods in those giant cities or main cities. She is unwilling to offend these people, so basically she chooses big cities, middle cities, or small cities to attack these cities. All of them are connected with the area under their control to form a huge parish. She doesn''t care about resources and the like, she just wants as many people as possible to believe in herself, and after providing herself with the power of faith, she will strengthen the power of the large troops at her disposal, so that they can continue Conquer cities and territories for yourself and expand your sphere of influence. One day she will leave the Continent of the Gods, so at this time, she can only improve the strength of these people as much as possible. In the future, even if she is gone, they will have enough strength to protect the area she has laid down Territory, she doesn''t want her parish to be wiped out by others as soon as she leaves the world of the gods. There are actually quite a few examples like this in the world of the gods, and the inheritance of beliefs of many gods has been directly wiped out in this way. When those gods entered the astral realm, the Continent of the Gods no longer had their own beliefs, and their lives were very poor. Because there is no worship of faith on the continent of the gods, it means that there is not much connection between them and the continent of the gods, and there is no additional power of faith on the continent of the gods, which means that they can rely on It is only the offerings of the little believers in the kingdom of God. But the problem is that believers in the Kingdom of God are born, old, sick, and dying, and the number can hardly increase. If you only rely on them, there will be a day when no one will be able to provide yourself with the power of faith. After all, those summoned from the altar of units not only do not provide the power of faith, but also need to spend extra power of faith to summon and feed them. However, the power of faith on the Continent of the Gods can be regenerated infinitely, which is why many gods keep their eyes on the Continent of the Gods. On the Continent of the Gods, once believers believe in a certain god, once they can be developed into pious believers, in addition to the harvest of this generation''s beliefs, the children they give birth to will not only be able to harvest the faith of this generation, but also the children they give birth to will be able to survive the persuasion and temptation when they were young. Under the circumstances, there is a high probability that they will continue to believe in this god. If it is passed on from generation to generation, it will be endless and endless. Of course, if you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to keep your faith inheritance at all, and there is a high probability that you will be killed directly in the conquests again and again. But Yingluo is a living true **** after all, and now that she has developed enough strength, no one can compete with him in a short time. Where the Great Qin Iron Cavalry was, the surrounding gods were trembling at this moment. You must know that what Ying Yingluo built here is not just a Valkyrie Temple. In fact, he is a powerful force. In addition to the Valkyrie Temple, she also established a Great Qin Empire, although this Great Qin Empire is here. Not a single area can be occupied, but at least there are thousands of cities, the sphere of influence is not small, and the number of subjects under control is also large. And Daqin''s sphere of influence is the scope of her Martial God Parish. At this time, Daqin''s power is constantly expanding outwards, just to let their controlled territory grow a little bit. In fact, within the territory of the Great Qin Empire, there is not only Ying Yingluo''s own power, but also her own temple. In order to become a true **** in one step, Ying Yingluo followed her ten other gods before, and directly became a god. Its just that these slave gods exist attached to her, so they are not independent of their own kingdom of God. Their status is under Yingyingluo, and they share a kingdom of God with her. At this time, Yingyingluo established her own parish here. These people Also in this diocese, they set up their own shrines, and even had their seats next to Ying Yingluo''s main shrine. When others come to see them, they can know that they are the subordinate gods guarding Yingyingluo. . Whether the status of the gods is actually high or not depends entirely on their respective strengths, as well as the main **** they are attached to. Anyway, those gods followed Yingying at this time, because she was strong enough, so these subordinate gods also had the strength of the upper gods under her training. Although these high gods do not have their own kingdom of God, and the number of believers they have is small enough to be inferior to the orthodox high gods, their personal strength is not bad compared to those high gods. In fact, this kind of development relationship is very common in the entire world of gods. For example, in each of the gods, the master of their gods is the main **** of this god, and the other gods are attached to this god. The other gods under the line are his subordinate gods. Like the master of light, he is the main **** of the gods of light, and all other gods of light are his subordinate gods. Under such circumstances, all the gods of the light line, their temples all exist in the parishes of the light line. Some gods have their own temples, and some gods share a temple. The ruler of light occupies the main position, while the other gods are arranged according to their status in the light **** system. From the position where they stand, it can be seen that their status among the gods of the light system . This is true for the light series, and the other death series, fate series, dragon **** series, etc., are basically the same. Like the dragon god, he has always wanted to become a beast god, but this matter is naturally impossible to be recognized by other gods, so he can only be a dragon god, but even so, he is also a master god, and Beside him, there are also many dragon gods attached to him, making him his subordinate god. In the world of the gods, it''s not just that one''s own personal strength is strong enough. The so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands. No matter how strong a person is, there will be someone stronger than him after all. If you guard yourself by your side, it will be difficult to do it alone. Like these masters, when each of them represents a **** system, their own personal strength is strong, and there is a **** power behind them as support, so when others want to provoke them, they have to weigh it. Is there enough power to provoke them? It''s like the ruler of light. Before that, the goddess of light was overcast and suppressed in the star realm, but in just a short time, the goddess of light crawled back from the star realm. But in the following time, why couldn''t the Goddess of Light be the Lord of Light? Is it because he has become a master, so the goddess of light can''t beat him? This is one aspect, but more importantly, at that time, the Lord of Light had already attracted the gods of the Light Department to be by his side, so it was naturally easy to suppress a Goddess of Light with the power of a god. This was also the time before, because the goddess of light was the original god, so she looked down on other gods. Even if other gods of the light line became gods, when she wanted to attach herself to her, she would not look down on her. These people were attracted by the Lord of Light, and then formed his power. Lets talk about the God of Destruction, isnt he powerful enough? Destroyed many gods and kingdoms with his own power, but then under the circumstances of many gods joining forces to attack, it was directly Shengyun. This can actually be seen, no matter how powerful, in the entire world of gods, there are still more terrifying powers than him, so you still have to take the road of gathering people, only if you have friends and relatives by your side to support Only then can we go farther and more steadily. Although Ying Yingluo is on the road of the God of War, she only thinks of part of the power of war, but she has never thought of relying on her own strength to fight alone. This is also the outstanding disciples she developed herself in the past, follow her The reason for igniting the divine fire and achieving the gods. Because after becoming a god, if there is no one around to support him, it is naturally impossible to go on. Although he only has ten subordinate gods now, with ten subordinate gods, the Valkyrie Diocese is spreading very fast at this time, which is enough for her. In her mind, with these people suppressing her parish, even after decades, she was forced to leave the continent of the gods and go to the New Territories, but there are still these slave gods who can stay here, If they are in charge at that time, this piece of power can be preserved after all. As long as they have gained a firm foothold in the Continent of the Gods, these people will be able to continuously develop their own believers and continuously provide themselves with the power of faith. At that time, they will be able to stabilize themselves when they enter the star realm. The battle between the gods, besides face, is more crucial to the power of faith. After all, above the astral world, it is very difficult for many gods to meet together, so the gods above the astral world do not have much relationship with each other. If there is any enmity between them, it must have been forged a long time ago, or else a conflict broke out during the process of spreading their beliefs on the Continent of the Gods. This is basically the normal situation in the world of the gods. After all, there is no room for an inch in the battle of faith. Faith is the life of the gods. Without enough power of faith, they will die. No **** wants to fall into the astral world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： Reciprocate Chapter 680 Reciprocate Everyone in the world wants to become a god, because after becoming a god, it means having great power, precious power, and a long lifespan. These are the things that countless people want to pursue. It is precisely because of the temptation of fame and fortune that all living beings continue to explore and pursue the ultimate power. But what they don''t know is that after becoming gods, they are not as beautiful as they imagined. The gods actually have various restrictions. The most important point is that the belief in incense is poisonous. At this time, the gods absorb the incense wishes of all living beings. But at a later time, the poison in these incenses will start to erode them, making them lose their own nature. If they can''t control their own nature, then these poisons will pull them into the abyss middle. There is only a star realm between the star realm and the abyss, and those true gods have transcended the star realm and stood high above the star realm. It seems that countless people are envious, but the incense is poisonous, and the poison lasts for a long time. After the accumulation, it will form a burden on them, causing their kingdom of God to slowly fall down above the astral world. At this time, they can only desperately ask for more power of faith, let their kingdom of God fly high into the higher sky, stay away from the star realm, otherwise, once the kingdom of God falls into the star realm If it is, it means that this **** has fallen. And their frantic demand for incense from believers is actually just drinking poison to quench their thirst, because the symptoms are not cured, and one day they will not be able to bear the huge pressure. If they want to solve this problem, there is only one way, that is Complete detachment. The gods ignite the divine fire, and after they become true gods, they can hold their divine throne high and soar above the star realm. But what many people don''t know is that after the Kingdom of God ascended above the astral realm, it will actually sink to the bottom after a period of time, and it will naturally fall from above the astral realm into the astral realm. Gods need to expend a certain amount of power of faith to uphold their kingdom of God. The more powerful the gods are, the farther away they are from the star realm. Especially for those masters or supreme beings, their **** realm has completely formed its own realm, standing proudly on the top of the entire **** world, there is no risk of falling into the star realm, of course, if If there is a problem with their beliefs, it will be even more so when they stand no matter how high they stand, and how badly they will fall when they fall. The kingdom of God above the astral world will drop a little bit after a while, which also forces these gods to only continue to develop their own power of faith, and if this is the case, on the continent of the gods, they They have formed a competitive relationship with each other, which is why the world of the gods has never been able to be peaceful, because if you don''t fight, what awaits you is death. The life of a **** is indeed very long, but compared to dominating in one''s own kingdom of God, naturally no one wants to fall into the star realm and wander there for a long time. Because wandering in the astral world, it means that they have nothing. Even if they can climb back from the new world, so what, they have to start all over again! Having lost everything, under the attack of their competitors, can they climb back to the position they once reached? But it''s just a fool''s dream. Therefore, when any opportunity is presented, no **** will be willing to give up, because it is related to their life and death. What Yingluo didn''t know was that the **** who plotted against her was the ruler of light. In the past, the Lord of Light suffered a big loss in front of Xu Luo, and lost face in front of the gods he was familiar with, but he knew very well that he couldn''t help Xu Luo at this time, He can only think of a way to get back the place from other places. After all, he is a master god, so it is not difficult to know the relationship between Xu Luo and human beings, so naturally he is also very clear about the current human beings. Among them, the three most powerful are Xu Luo, Xu Zhen, and Ying Yingluo. It''s not that he didn''t take action against Xu Zhen, but Xu Zhen is powerful, so the means against him are not so obvious. On the contrary, Ying Yingluo, in his opinion, is young enough and has not spent as much time on the Continent of the Gods. Xu Zhenchang, so picking her is relatively easier. After all, Xu Zhen has been on the Continent of the Gods for hundreds of years, and his development here is actually deeply rooted. What''s more, Xu Zhen was the head of the Pioneer Legion in the front, and the temples developed by the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion were with him, forming an area around him, Xu Zhen really had no other The gods occupy an entire area alone with such a high profile, but with the support of other brothers next to him, the entire area they occupy is actually larger than the parish of Ying Yingluo. It is true that no parish was formed, but with all the nearby gods and gods in harmony, if you want to take action against them, you have to weigh whether you have the qualifications. But what the Lord of Light did not expect was that the people from the Temple of Light tricked Kars of the Daluo Tribe into trouble with Ying Yingluo, but she sent Kars away with a few words and ran to Xu Luo instead. . Earlier, Kars found out that this is indeed an effective method after thinking about what Ying Yingluo said after so many years of experience and knowledge. If the entire continent of the gods is formed into a huge parish, then the war can be completely eliminated by one person. In his opinion, if this level can be achieved, a little dispute in the early stage will make some It is also very worthwhile to usher in a long-term peace after the death of many people. After all, the entire continent of the gods is now fighting against each other. There are many gods all the time. In order to compete for beliefs, they conflict with each other, and a large number of people die all the time. Rather than this, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, just like what Yingluo said, sacrificing some people in exchange for long-term peace is worthwhile no matter how you look at it. Even at this time, Karls had already made a decision in his heart, if what Xu Luo did in his investigation was really like what Ying Yingluo said, with a slight tendency to unify the entire continent of the gods , then he is willing to help Xu Luo speed up this progress, and the sooner he completes this goal, it means that some people will die less. In this way, the people of the Daluo tribe would no longer have to run around like this, and those weak gods would no longer need to face the oppression of other powerful gods, and everyone could coexist peacefully. Although the battle of faith is a very cruel thing, the power of faith can be used to distribute it. In terms of the size of the entire world of gods, it is more than enough to support these gods today. The drought dies, and the flood dies. The powerful gods can''t use up the power of faith they get, and the weak gods get it by themselves, which is not enough to support their own existence, and they have to be oppressed by other gods around them. Handing over a little bit of poor faith power, when the final strength is not enough, they can only fall into the abyss and become creatures of the abyss one by one. At that time, they will start to invade the world of the gods in turn, causing them The pressure is getting bigger and bigger. The Da Luo people know the truth of this world, and because of this, they are committed to eliminating disputes in the entire world of gods. Because as long as there is no war, there will not be so many negative emotions. Most of the suffering in the world is suffering. In the eyes of the Da Luo people, most of it is caused by the war. If there were no wars, there would not be so many deaths, and if there were not so many deaths, the tragedies of each family would not occur. Therefore, a large number of root causes still appear in wars, and the root causes of wars are because The distribution of power of faith is uneven. So if there is really a powerful person to end all this chaos, it will indeed be a very beneficial thing to establish an orderly country by then. At that time, if the whole world falls into order, there will not be so many negative emotions. In this way, the creatures they face will not have so many negative emotions to absorb, and it will not be so difficult for them to deal with it. up. Although the people of the Daluo tribe knew very well before that it was very difficult for them to accomplish this task, they have been taking action for so many years, and what they wanted at that time was peace of mind. They did something to eliminate a war. Although they couldn''t completely solve the problem at the root, they could also reduce some negative emotions, which meant that those extraterritorial creatures could absorb a little less power and a little less quantity Afterwards, when they cope, they can relax a little bit. Of course they dont do many things once or twice, but the people of the Daluo people have been persisting in this way for thousands of years, accumulating more and more. In their view, they are not doing useless work after all. Of course Xu Luo didn''t know about this matter. At this moment, he had already begun to make the layout on the entire continent of gods. He didn''t care about it before, because at that time his focus was mainly on the outer domains, thinking that after pushing down the surrounding kingdoms of gods, he would drive his own kingdom of gods to the edge of the continent of the gods, and let his kingdom of gods It borders on the continent of the gods. But now there is another way to get him close to the mainland of the Gods Continent, and his tentacles have already spread out, so of course he must first come up to the mainland of the Gods Continent. There is a teleportation channel between Mingguang City and his kingdom of God. Before, Xu Luo thought that he would have to pay ten times the teleportation fee to teleport the Zerg directly from his kingdom of God, so he was very reluctant, but later Time directly stuffed the Zerg into the body of the titan, and then directly sent the titan over. Compared to paying the teleportation fee of many Zergs, although the teleportation fee of just one titan is very high, Xu Luo can still afford it. So at this moment, Xu Luo is improving the strength of his Zerg race on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is sending these Zerg races to the Continent of the Gods through the teleportation formation, and let those Yu clan people drive them. Sending a large number of Zergs to the Gods Continent is just the beginning. After accumulating strength by the way, they will attack the neighbors around them and continue to expand their parish. Ying Yingluo also needs to worry about the existence of a large number of top gods in those giant cities. At this time, she does not want to offend them, so she directly bypasses the Great Great Wall, and specifically picks those big or middle cities to attack. But Xu Luo didn''t have any concerns about this at all during the attack. For him, as long as everyone standing in front of him is his enemy, no matter what kind of real power you come from, for him It doesn''t make any sense at all, just kill all the enemies. Even the Lord of Light has offended him. If other gods cant be offended, whats the point to him? At this time, he quickly accumulates strength, and when he reaches the star realm, his strength will also increase by leaps and bounds. Because at this time, the more Xu Luo developed a large number of believers, the more power of faith he found, and more importantly, the connection between himself and the world of the gods became closer and closer. The two laws, the law of light and the law of destruction, are more and more compatible with themselves. It is obvious that there is not much achievement on these two laws, nor too much comprehension of these two laws. However, he found that the continuous development of believers and continuous attacks naturally began to improve the compatibility of these two laws. He knew very well that this was actually the world of the gods cheating on him. Improve his strength, and then remove some heavy burdens for him. Everyone reciprocates, since the world of the gods has already paid such a price, then Xu Luo also knows the elegant meaning after hearing the strings, and there is no reason to work abroad at this time. What''s more, it is very beneficial to him to do this thing, and his strength has actually been slowly improving without knowing it. In fact, if it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s deliberate suppression of his strength, with his achievements in destroying so many kingdoms of gods, his divine power would have completely exceeded the limit of a true **** at this time. If so, he would naturally break through to the existence of a **** king If so, it''s not a good thing for him. So Xu Luo directly extracted the upper limit of his divine power to keep his divine power above a stable number, without touching the limit of the **** king. After all, Xu Luo still has a long time to go. If he reaches the level of God King at this time, he will be excluded directly, which is not in his own interest. At this time, of course he has to make good use of himself. In the next few decades, he will spread his beliefs to the entire continent of the gods, not only to spread his beliefs, but to actually spread the name of destruction , For myself, I am actually spreading my own beliefs. Because the biggest difference between the God of Destruction and other gods is that he does not need to build his own temple and develop his own followers like other gods. As long as others know the achievements of the God of Destruction, they will be able to provide him with the power of faith, because what other gods need is the orthodox power of faith, which is positive. However, the God of Destruction is just the opposite. He needs the power of orthodox faith, and as long as these evil thoughts are directed at him, for the God of Destruction, it can also increase his own strength. . The positive emotional power is shared by many gods there, but the negative emotional power is only needed by the God of Destruction. It is conceivable that so many powers are all heading towards the God of Destruction. His strength is growing faster. How fast. Of course, these negative emotional forces are very heterogeneous and contain a lot of impurities. Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Luo to absorb them, but Xu Luo''s inability to absorb them does not mean that they cannot be used for other things. For example, it is used to summon the Zerg in the altar of those arms of oneself, or to maintain the kingdom of God after consuming them, or to enhance the power of other Zerg, anyway, there are many uses. After all, after the Kingdom of God is established, you dont need to ignore it. After that, you need to consume a certain amount of faith every moment to maintain its existence. What''s more, the most troublesome problem for some gods is that there are indeed enough creatures in the army altar, but it is impossible for them to summon these creatures endlessly. On the one hand, it is because summoning these creatures is expensive, and on the other hand, it is because these creatures need to be fed after being summoned, and the feeding requirements of different creatures are also different. The more important thing is that after these creatures are summoned, they Under the circumstances that his strength can no longer be increased, and he cannot improve his own strength, he is just a thug. There is no **** like Xu Luo who summons these creatures crazily. At most, he summons them for consumption when he needs them. The reason why Xu Luo was able to summon these bugs crazily was because he didn''t need to feed them like other gods, he only needed to consume the evolution points he had accumulated. Zerg could only eat evolution points instead of feeding them. There are other needs. But other creatures are different. When the gods summon creatures, the creatures they summon each have their own feeding requirements, which is the most troublesome place. Not everyone is like Xu Luo''s Zerg, eating everything, and not everyone is like Zuo Tianyao, who has the ability to directly transform everything into what he needs. Why are the top ten creatures so popular in the world of gods? It''s because although these top ten creatures are relatively weak, they don''t have much demand for feeding. As long as they stutter, they can survive starvation. like them? Anyway, those higher creatures are very troublesome. They are indeed powerful enough and have a long lifespan. They provide more power of faith than creatures of the same level, but the problem is that higher creatures are arrogant, and it is difficult for them to directly believe in something. A god, more importantly, they have very high requirements for food. In addition, these higher creatures have a fatal flaw, that is, it is difficult for them to reproduce offspring, and their growth period is very long. Like the dragon clan, like the elf clan, or like the feather clan, its hard to say that they reproduce offspring, and the speed of the growth of these offspring is also very slow. After all, like the dragon clan, it takes hundreds of years to grow from a young dragon to a mature dragon, and it takes thousands of years to reach the level of an ancient dragon, or an ancient dragon. And if there are thousands of years, such as human beings or other creatures, if they can survive for such a long time, not to mention becoming a demigod, legends are not a problem, although not every creature can grow to such an extent. A high level, but when the number is sufficient, after striving for perfection, how can someone choose one out of thousands of people to reach this level? What''s more important is that the requirements for cultivating these people are not that high at all. In comparison, the cost performance is much higher than that of cultivating advanced organisms. Many of these higher creatures are naturally very scarce, and they all want to have them, but absolutely no **** will directly choose a certain kind of higher creature as their own dependents, because there is no such condition to feed them. Its like those angels, if you hand them over to some gods directly, even if they are high **** level, you cant afford too many angels at all, because after there are too many angels, its enough for them to eat and live. Bring down this god. What''s more, angels are proud, and ordinary gods may not be able to gain their sincere and sincere worship. The Yu people believe in the Goddess of Light because they were created by the Goddess of Light. They are like the children of the Goddess of Light, so they have the maintenance of blood. They only believed in the Goddess of Light from the beginning. goddess. As for the angels, the first batch of angels abandoned the goddess of light and joined the ruler of light because the ruler of light is strong and rich, so there is no problem in feeding these angels. As for the angels behind, they are actually not It''s not the original feather clan, but after the believers of the light ruled died, their souls entered the kingdom of the light ruled by the light, and they were obtained after transformation in the reincarnation pool. In fact, this type of angel is like a creature summoned from the altar of arms. In addition to having a strong combat power, in fact, they cannot provide the power of faith for the Lord of Light, so it is a bit tasteless. These angels are a kind of reward given by the Lord of Light to his believers. They are rewarded for devoting themselves to themselves during their lifetime, so they can get his reward after death. This is actually like setting up a benchmark, giving some believers who are still alive a belief, telling them that as long as you attack me devoutly, after you die, you will be able to stay in the kingdom of God where I am, for a long time. Be by my side. But apart from this, even if it is a higher creature, he can''t subdue the other party in front of him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： Crying children have something to eat Chapter 681 Crying children have something to eat In the real world, looking at the thriving camp, Xu Luo was also full of joy. Although it hasn''t been too long since he came to the Trailblazer Legion, after his arrival, the combat effectiveness of the current Trailblazer Legion is completely different from what it used to be. On the one hand, it was because he made all the passages from other worlds real, and on the other hand, it was because after his reminder, Guan pulled some students from universities one by one into the military camp. Although these students have not been thoroughly trained at this time, some of them who performed well have been selected early and divided into camps one by one, and began to fill the vacancies among them. The remaining ones will continue to undergo training. Those who are qualified will be assigned directly, and those who are unqualified will continue to practice. However, neither Xu Luo nor Guan Yuan intends to eliminate these people in advance. After all, in the past, the good and the bad of the reserves were mixed, so they needed to be eliminated, but these students all came out of universities one by one. As long as there is no problem with character, then the problem of character can be polished in the army. Those who are weak can go through rehearsals the day after tomorrow, so just practice them to death at this time. After a long period of training, they can always correct them if they are unqualified. As for elimination, it is impossible. It is hard. How could it be possible to weed out such a few people after only fooling them? The reason why Xu Luo withdrew from the world of the gods and returned to reality at this time was because of the sixth passage. Looking at the old man sitting in front of her, Xu Luo watched him sink into deep thought, while she drank tea by herself. Earlier, after he told him about the sixth passage, he ignored it. "You kid is a bit unkind!" After being in a daze for a while, Li Xunqi came back to his senses, seeing Xu Luo drinking tea by himself, he couldn''t help laughing. "You knew about this a long time ago, but after you got enough benefits in it, you only tell me now, this is too bad!" "It''s not that this matter is of great importance, and I didn''t know about it at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the goddess of light who came to me, I wouldn''t even know that there is actually the world of the gods Inside!" Xu Luo smiled, but he didn''t take the old man''s accusation to heart at all. "However, this matter is really important. With the strength of our family, we can''t hold this passage at all, so the best way is to close it, otherwise, once the people inside know the existence of this passage , the situation will be difficult at that time!" As the top **** king in the world of the gods and the gods in the real world, Li Xunqi certainly knows that the power of the local gods in the world of the gods is actually not as weak as imagined, mainly because they are insulated from the power of the universe. After gathering together, they completely suppressed them, but if they really fought, it would be nothing more than a loss for both sides. And there is a premise for this, that is, the battle stops in the world of the gods, but now with the emergence of this passage, the situation is a bit difficult. After all, this passage can allow the gods on the other side of the world of the gods to come directly to the real world. And once the real world is occupied by the native creatures of these gods world, it will be a disaster for them at that time. In the world of the gods, the power of these people will drop by two levels. At that time, except for those people above the main god, who were not affected at all, and the overall situation below the main **** dropped by two levels, how could they have the qualifications to compete with these native creatures of the life-long world? "Because the matter is so important, I have been thinking about whether to speak out about this matter before, but after thinking about it, I feel that we can''t hold this passage with our human strength. This is not talking to you Are you negotiating?" Xu Luo would not say that the reason why he didn''t talk about this matter before was because he wanted to reveal this matter after he had gained enough benefits, but now he has taken a lot of himself out of this channel. The Zerg was sent in, and at this time, when the Zerg can be sent from the Kingdom of God, there is no need to do such a thing. The more you let your Zerg enter and exit through this passage for a long time, it means that this passage is at risk of exposure, so the best way is to close this passage as soon as possible, so that no one can come and go. "But since we discovered this passage, although we can''t use this passage to gain any benefits from the world of the gods, it is unrealistic to block this passage in such a vague way." Li Xunqi didn''t know what he thought of, but at this moment he was stroking the mustache on his chin and meditating. Xu Luo didn''t care about him, and just sat there quietly drinking tea at this time. As for what the people above thought, it was completely out of his scope of thinking. At this time, he has not yet entered the cabinet. If that is the case, he will not seek his own affairs if he is not in his position. At this moment, as the head of the pioneer legion, he only needs to take care of his own affairs. As for other What is the connection with myself? "Okay, I know about this matter, and then I will discuss it with other people. But you kid called me over at this time, saying that this matter is not just for this matter." Although he didn''t have much contact with Xu Luo, Li Xunqi knew very well that Xu Luo was the one who didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles. . Under the circumstances, if it was just to talk about this matter with himself at this time, there is no need to invite himself to the barracks at all. Obviously, he invited himself to have something else to say. "You are so clever, you can''t hide anything from your eyes!" Xu Luo chuckled, showing no sign of embarrassment at all. "I''m not thinking that there are more and more people in the camp now, and the New Year is coming soon, but in order to guard these passages, we can''t go back and join family members, so I want to give them some benefits. At any rate, we have also discovered such a passage. In the past, we could get some things from these passages to supplement our household, but under the circumstances that this passage is destined to be closed, we will have no additional sources of income. Want you to say a few good words to the people above and give us some resources to support? " "You don''t have enough benefits. Don''t think I don''t know. Before you, you took them to extort a lot of benefits in those worlds, and the civilizations around you also worshiped you every year. , At this time, the benefits that those soldiers in your army have received, even the people in other armies are jealous, and at this time, your autumn wind is coming to me?" After hearing all the words, Li Xunqi laughed and cursed angrily. "Don''t, didn''t you see that we have so many young soldiers in the camp now? They threw their heads and blood, gave up their comfortable life and came to us to endure hardships and stand hard work. In order to make the Federation prosperous, even themselves We dont have to take their lives, so why dont we give them some good treatment? Eating and drinking well is just the most basic condition! Having been exposed for her lies, Xu Luo didn''t show any embarrassment at all. The so-called crying children have milk. Of course, at this time, they are crying poorly to the people above, otherwise they will look at you If you dont cry about poverty or misery at all, then you must be living a good life. Why should you allocate resources to you? "These are good boys!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words and feeling the student soldiers in the camp who were training hard, Li Xunqi nodded. After all, in their era, each person was really desperate for the rise of the entire human race. He charged there. Many people of his generation had already done it, and most of them died on the battlefield. So he has a very deep feeling for these people. Nowadays, life in the federation is getting more and more comfortable, but after the younger generation enjoys a comfortable life, they are becoming less and less responsible. All of them just want to live on their own one-acre three-point land, but they forget that their current comfortable life is the result of their ancestors'' hard work for them, and their descendants are not willing to keep this peace at all. If they are all selfish like them, no one guards the border, and the entire human federation cannot develop, what should they do when facing the enemies around them? So these students would rather give up their stable life and lucrative jobs, and come to the Broken Starlink to guard the frontier. For an old man like Li Xunqi, it is of course very gratifying. "It''s not impossible to give these students a little comfort, but didn''t you say to replenish the manpower of seven battalions before? How many battalions do you have here, is it too much?" After sensing the manpower in several camps, Li Xunqi couldn''t help being stunned. Before that, he also knew that the six camps were seriously short of people, especially with the appearance of the sixth passage, and the addition of There are only more than 20,000 people in one battalion, but there are only more than 20,000 people in the six battalions, but now the entire camp is receiving training, but there are as many as 40,000 to 50,000 people, which is more than doubled. "Be prepared, you also know that the space here in Broken Starlink is becoming more and more unstable. When more passages will appear, no one can say for sure. If new passages appear, we will rush to add manpower. , if a new camp is built, is there still time at that time? Soldiers are very fast. Of course, we have already prepared manpower in advance before the new channel is created. When the channel appears, we can directly dispatch people to carry out the suppression. At this time, there are a little more people, but these students are dedicated to serving the country. Under such circumstances, we can drive them away in a desperate manner , Drenched their blood? " After hearing Li Xunqi mentioning the issue of manpower, Xu Luo quickly refuted. If someone is not careful, if someone on Origin Star puts this hat on his head, it will cause a commotion. Although Xu Luo is not particularly He is smart, but he is also very clear that the manpower problem in the army cannot be fooled around, that is, he has already made a report before, otherwise he would be very troubled by so many extra manpower. Of course, now that he is upright and not afraid of the shadow, he doesn''t take these things to heart at all. "That''s true. Now the passages are appearing more and more frequently. It''s just that four passages have appeared in this month. I really have to pay attention!" Li Xunqi just mentioned it before, but after seeing Xu Luo''s nervous expression, he understood what he was worried about, so he wisely did not continue this topic. What''s more, he also knows that channels are appearing more and more frequently now, and it is not a problem to accumulate more manpower here at this time. If it is really like what Xu Luo said, after the channel appears, they will come back again. It would be too late to form a new camp. Especially in the front, the Trailblazer Corps suffered heavy losses, but when they wanted to replenish their manpower, they couldn''t even get enough manpower, which filled him with resentment. If in the past, if the Trailblazers needed manpower, they only needed to say a word, and a huge group of people would come over and want to join them. Even though they knew at that time that the Trail Blazers Legion was like a meat grinder, and a large number of people died all the time, but at that time, they didn''t think so much at all, they just wanted to contribute to the entire Federation , but people nowadays are a bit selfish after all, the rich and beautiful life has corroded their will. "Okay, I will tell the people on the Federation side about this matter, and there should be corresponding rewards at that time, after all, you were the first to discover this matter!" "Then thank you very much!" After hearing Li Xunqi''s words, Xu Luo quickly thanked him. After all, since Li Xunqi said so, it means that the dust has settled on this matter, and the corresponding rewards should be indispensable. In the past, Xu Luo received a lot of benefits from the six alien races in the five different worlds, but the compensation paid by the six alien races was ten years, but now it is only paid for the first year. But now that there were more than 50,000 soldiers in the camp, Xu Luo''s drills for these people were really drills to death. Although the practice is very hard, the conditions for food and accommodation for these people, as well as the various salary rewards, etc., are also very generous. Spending money is like running water. If there is no new income, the situation of sitting and eating is empty. Under the circumstances, no matter how thick the family background is, it can''t bear it at all. This kind of creation can only be racking one''s brains for new ways to make money. The main reason is that what he did before was a one-shot deal. He tricked the five different worlds once, but they are gone. And in the following time, it is impossible for him to lead soldiers into these worlds to fight the autumn wind, and the foreign races have to pay compensation once a year. Under such circumstances, if the sixth channel originally appeared, he would be able to lead these people into a different world to fight the autumn wind, but the problem is that the world corresponding to the sixth channel is the world of the gods, unless he is a brain It''s funny, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to expose these people to the world of the gods. In the past, these soldiers were sent into the different worlds guarded by foreign races to gain some benefits, but it was just to supplement their household income. But other than that, there is nothing more to gain, so the best way for Xu Luo is to cry poorly to the people above and allocate more resources to them. On the other hand, pray for a new channel to appear. This passage can allow them to add meals and plunder enough benefits. It is of course a good way to go to another world to fight the autumn wind, but the problem is that the human side has no passages for them to fight the autumn wind. They can go to the passages of other races for a while, but naturally they dont want to use their own hands to help them guard them. channels to solve the difficulties they face. Sometimes, he is also very envious of the alien races who have new passages one by one. Although these alien races have suffered heavy casualties, it is undeniable that with the emergence of the new world, their civilization dispatched more people to come over. Fighting against these alien creatures time and time again, even though they lost their manpower, they also obtained enough resources from these alien worlds, and their strength was greatly improved. Li Xunqi left, Xu Luo didn''t know when he left, just like he didn''t know when this old man came to him before. For ordinary people, if they want to travel from the Shattered Starlink to the Origin Star, they still need to take a spaceship, but for a **** like Li Xunqi, he wants to travel to and from a star field, but its just a matter of thought. Being able to sit in the broken star ring, at this time, you can also run to the origin star and discuss with other gods or cabinet ministers in the human federation to discuss the future of this passage. This channel leads to the world of the gods, and of course it is impossible to defend it with human strength. But they can use this channel to get enough benefits from those people of other races to make up for their losses. This channel must be pierced to the eighteen top civilizations, because they need to dispatch manpower to seal this channel. The power of the human side can seal this channel, but they can''t guarantee that they will seal this channel. After the passage, there will be no accidents in this passage, and it will not be discovered by the other party. So the safest way is to ask those people with civilizations of level 8 and 9 to take action to completely seal this passage, not to mention asking these people of civilization of 8 or 9 how to deal with this passage. Is it as human beings expected, to directly close this passage, or relying on their strength, taking advantage of the opportunity that the gods'' world has not reacted, using this passage to get enough money? benefit. Of course, how to do it is a question that the top forces need to consider, and what the human side needs to do is to gain enough benefits for itself in this matter. Originally, the appearance of this channel on the human side increased their defensive pressure, but the addition of another world also meant that they had an additional resource acquisition point, but now this channel is handed over for nothing, and they lost one How can people be satisfied with the place where resources are obtained? These things naturally have a headache with those gods, and have nothing to do with Xu Luo. At this time, he stayed quietly in the Pioneer Legion, being his own shopkeeper every day, occasionally paying attention to the training life of those soldiers, and on the other hand, paying attention to the development and changes in the world of the gods. On the one hand, it is the outer domain, its own promotion plan, and on the other hand, it is the development and evolution of the God of Destruction Parish in the continent of the gods. In the past, Xu Luo''s belief expenditure and output in the Kingdom of God had been on the same level, but after that time changed, Xu Luo used them as the power of faith provided by the Yu clan and other believers. Consumption, sending one after another titan worms to the continent of the gods. After all, if there is only the power of the Yu Clan, it is still a little weak. Xu Luo feels that he has a large number of Zerg Clans on hand. At this time, he can send some of them to the Continent of the Gods. At this time on the Continent of the Gods, if there is no battle in the destruction of the parish, these Zergs can hide directly, but if anyone around thinks that the Yuzu only has so little energy and thinks they are easy to bully, when they do it It can completely surprise them. The Yu Clan didn''t intend to expand around at this time, because they had already occupied so many cities before, and it was very difficult to digest these cities. They are severely understaffed. If they continue to expand their sphere of influence, what awaits them is nothing but a collapse. So the most important thing now is to keep one''s own base and cultivate devout believers one after another. When you have a large number of devout believers, you will be able to use these people as the backbone to spread towards other cities. , completely stabilized the area it now occupies. After this area is completely digested, carrying a large number of people can completely swallow up a large area around it. At that time, with a large number of people, the power to destroy the parish will continue to spread and expand like a snowball. In terms of combat power, they don''t have to worry at all, because Xu Luo is sending power towards them. At this time, the biggest headache for these Yu people is that they don''t have enough manpower to manage the area they occupy. Because after these areas are occupied, the most important thing in the end is to deal with them. Otherwise, there is no management talent to occupy these areas, and it does not make any sense. It is just a wasteland. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： uninvited guest Chapter 682 Uninvited Guest There is never a safe time in the world of the gods. Today someone here will ignite a divine fire to become a god, tomorrow there will be someone who contains divinity to become a demigod, and the day after tomorrow there will be a battle of gods between two gods due to disputes in the area of ??belief. All kinds of disputes are happening all the time, and because of the various disputes among these people, all kinds of battles are endless. On the entire Continent of the Gods, there are countless areas, and countless creatures live on it, and one race after another stands on it. In addition to the disputes between the various gods, in fact, the disputes between these creatures have never stopped. The battle between the Yu clan and the angels, the dispute between the dragon clan and the golden-winged roc, the competition between the murlocs and the Naga, etc., these are all racial hatreds, which have been going on for countless years, and it has never been possible to coexist. At this time, it is on a plain in the third east district. Walking in a grassland, Xu Luo felt the breeze blowing, looked at the sunset in the sky, and didn''t feel lost at all. Because of Nina, Xu Luo sent one of his avatars to the Continent of the Gods. According to others, being promoted to the Continent of the Gods is basically for preaching, and the reason why Xu Luo came here is to find a kind of natural treasure, which only grows on the Continent of the Gods. So when he was before, the person who controlled the umbrella was fighting in the outer domain, but he couldn''t find such a thing at all. It''s not that he didn''t think about asking the people of the Yu clan to help him find it, but at this time, the people of the Yu clan are slowly digesting the parish, and there are not many people who can be sent out to search for it. And if the number of people is small, it may not be possible to find it, so after thinking about it, Xu Luo went out directly in person after being extremely bored. Nina is about to start her second bloodline awakening. Once she succeeds, she will be able to become a pure-blooded nine-tailed sky fox, a mythical creature. Once this is the case, then it will be able to become a powerful support for him. Even if he has to leave the world of the gods in the future, he can still let Nina stay on the continent of the gods and help him guard his foundation. After all, in the prophecy in that corner, Xu Luo knows how far Nina can grow in the future, so at this time, he can definitely make up his mind to cultivate him vigorously. It''s just that when Xu Luo invested his avatar in the Continent of the Gods, what he didn''t expect was that when he set out to search for the Celestial Bloodline Grass, he lost his way in this grassland instead. Xu Luo''s sense of direction has always been not very good, but before that, he didn''t need to go anywhere. There is navigation in the real world, so there is no need to find where to go, but in the world of gods At that time, there were also coordinate points one by one, and it was his own body, but now he is just a metamorphosis, and he does not have as strong mental power as the body to search for the direction he wants to go. Lost the way forward on the grassland. The incarnation of Xu Luo doesn''t have too much power, it''s just a legend, but because this incarnation carries enough power of faith, although the upper limit of this incarnation''s power is not too high, as long as it doesn''t go through many hard battles , the power of faith carried is already enough. Although she has lost her way, Xu Luo is not in a hurry. Anyway, she is just an incarnation, she doesn''t need to eat or drink, and she doesn''t feel tired at all when she travels all the way. What''s more, as a legend, his traveling speed is also very fast. The big deal is that if you walk in one direction, you can always reach the end. When you find a place where people live, just ask yourself where you are. . The Star Blood Vein Grass can temper the blood, allowing creatures with impure blood to purify the impurities in it, allowing them to return to their ancestors. This kind of genius treasure is of course very precious. In the entire world of gods, there are only a few places where this kind of thing can grow. Because of this, Xu Luo will go out in person, and in the entire eastern region, only the third east region can grow. The creatures in the East Third District are completely different from the East Fourth District, because when Xu Luo entered the East Third District, the creatures he saw were basically descendants of giants. Of course, it is not pure to say that they are descendants of giants. The descendants of giants just have the blood of some giants. When they are adults, they are generally three meters tall, and in terms of strength, they can basically reach the seventh or eighth level of bronze or even the first level of silver when they are adults. That''s right, although it''s not as golden as the Yu Clan''s adulthood, the descendants of these mixed-race giants can reproduce much faster than the Yu Clan. The entire East Third District is basically worshiped by Titans. Although the God of Titans has been away from the world of the gods for many years, and the traces of Titans have been invisible for many times, these descendants of giants still believe in the power of Titans. god. In fact, there are not a few creatures that worship Titans like the descendants of giants. It''s just because the Titans are no longer in this world, so naturally no one can hold back their beliefs. Many times, there are many gods who are extremely envious of these creatures, but these creatures are powerful enough, but they are unwilling to believe in other creatures, so they can only watch these people survive on the continent of the gods. No one can reap their faith. Xu Luo didn''t have much interest in these creatures. After all, for him, slowly cultivating was far inferior to attacking people who launched their own umbrellas. The reason why the Parish of Destruction was set up earlier, on the one hand, it was because it was the legacy of the Goddess of Light, and on the other hand, it was because it was necessary to leave a place for these Yu Clan people. When you believe in yourself and get the belief of others, it is natural to give back to them. After entering the Third East District, Xu Luo suddenly felt as if he had entered a barbaric era from a modern civilized society. The style here was extremely rough. There is only one area between the East Fourth District and the East Fourth District, but there is no similarity between the two. There are many cities in the East Fourth District, but there are very few cities in the East Third District. You can see the city, even if you can meet some tribes occasionally, but basically very few, the population of each tribe inside is not much at all, they don''t do production, they mainly hunt. Moreover, in the third east area, Xu Luo discovered that there were many wild creatures living there. Most of these creatures did not have much intelligence, but their bodies were powerful and they were also very large. If those weak tribes are allowed to survive here, they will only become the rations of these creatures, and they will not be able to survive at all. According to the legend, the Celestial Blood Vein Grass grows in the place closest to the sky, where the essence of the sky is extracted. Xu Luo didn''t know where was the closest to the sky, but according to legend, someone had encountered the Celestial Bloodline Grass here before, so he came here to try his luck. After all, this kind of genius and treasure itself is something that can be encountered but not sought after. When he has nowhere to buy, he can only come to find it himself at this time. If he can buy it with money, he doesn''t have to do this at all. In a hurry. At this time, Nina has fallen into a deep sleep, so the time is not too urgent, but it is necessary to find the things first, otherwise, if the blood cannot return to the ancestors, Nina''s innate development will be affected . It would be too sinful if she could not grow to the highest level due to his own reasons. In the corner of the future he saw, Nina at that time was killing all directions, but now he has her How could it be justified to say that after the fate changed, it caused people to be unable to grow at the peak? Xu Luo didn''t know where he should start looking. At this time, he could only occupy everywhere. What''s more, now that he lost his way, he could only try his luck to see if he could find someone. The sound of beast roars came from far away. After nightfall, the temperature on the grassland dropped rapidly. It was high during the day, but at the moment of nightfall, the temperature dropped rapidly. But it didn''t have the slightest influence on Xu Luo, not to mention that this was just his incarnation, he didn''t have any feeling, even if he felt it, as a legend, he was already vague. After nightfall, many creatures that were hidden during the day all appeared at this time. Generally speaking, normal people will stop traveling at night, because they will encounter many wild beast attacks at night, but Xu Luoyi is a bold person, and under the circumstances of his own strong strength, he did not give these economic benefits to him at all. Take it to heart. At this time, after he let go of the girl and ran wildly, the speed was faster than expected. He had been walking this grassland for several days, and now he had reached the edge. At the edge of the grassland, some mountains can be seen at this time. Under the cover of night, when viewed from a distance, it looks like an ancient giant beast lying on the ground. The huge shadow makes people daunting. What''s more important is that there will be roars from time to time in this shadow, and the beasts living in this forest, the hunters have started to act at night. The beasts in the mountains and forests who are hungry during the day can only take advantage of the night to try their luck. Maybe they can hunt successfully, or maybe they become someone else''s meal. These have nothing to do with Xu Luo. After leaving the grassland and entering the forest, he continued to walk forward without stopping, and in the process of walking forward, he was still releasing his spiritual power. Scanning little by little, see if you can find traces of pedestrians. Originally, at the beginning, Xu Luo was just trying his luck. After all, he had just left the grassland now, and what he saw was a mountain forest, and there were obviously no people in the vicinity. Whether he could find someone at this time was up to him I didn''t take it too seriously, I just continued to walk forward, and then subconsciously turned on the mental scan. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after running for dozens of minutes, in his telepathy, he discovered that there was a group of people sitting together, relying on the fire to keep warm. Logically speaking, when walking in the wild, lighting a fire is taboo. Although the flame can drive away some wild animals, it is only some weak creatures. If the strength is strong, there is no fear of flames at all, not to mention that lighting fire can drive away some weak beasts, but it will also attract the attention of those powerful beasts. But these people obviously don''t care about this at all. They live majestically in the dense forest. A group of people sit around the fire and even barbecue there. They don''t worry at all. Predators are attracted to them. After sensing the existence of these people, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and went straight in their direction. It was a great honor for him to meet some people, if he hadn''t met these people , He didn''t know how long he would have to continue walking before he could find a place where there were people. Although Xu Luo has some regrets, when he discovered those people with the blood of giants before, he should have asked them where he was going. time. At this time, those people sitting around the fire did not have the imaginary high-spirited talk at this time, they turned over the meat roasting on the fire grill. Although many people yearn to barbecue in the wild, in fact, the taste of barbecue in the wild is not as beautiful as imagined without too many conditions. These people obviously don''t know how to grill meat at all, so some places are burnt, while others are not cooked at all. At this time, the place that looks burnt, after being torn apart, is still inside. A piece of blood dripping. "Don''t eat!" A middle-aged man angrily threw down the torn piece of barbecue, and said something angrily. He had already smelled the aroma of the meat, and he thought it was almost roasted, but what he didn''t expect was that after he took the roast meat off, he tore off the part that was burnt on the outside, and when he was about to have a delicious meal, he didn''t expect, After the burnt part was torn open, the inside was half-baked. When he saw this scene, he immediately lost his appetite. "I told you that you still don''t believe me, now you know, it''s not so easy to barbecue in the wild, as long as you can fill your stomach, let''s eat dry food honestly." After seeing the angry look of this man, a thin old man next to him smiled. It is obvious that he has already had the experience of living in the wild. After all, barbeque in the wild is actually a technical job, otherwise it would be easy to burn Or it is not cooked well, not to mention that the taste of barbecue in the wild is really not good. First of all, there is no seasoning, and on the other hand, it is smoky on the fire rack. How delicious is it? What''s more, when grilling in the wild, it''s easy to burn firewood, just like the young man next to him, it looks completely charred, just to avoid embarrassment, at this time he can only be ruthless and sit there Holding his own barbecue and chewing, the corners of his mouth were black, and the barbecue in his mouth was half-cooked, and even the juice splashed out when he bit down. "Er Gouzi, if you continue to eat like this, you will have diarrhea tomorrow, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" After seeing the young man eating like that, the skinny old man next to him was startled. Diarrhea in the wild is not a trivial matter, and if it goes wrong, it may even be fatal. "Couldn''t you all be patient at this time? Eating dry food for a few days can still kill you. After you find the red dragon, kill it, and then you can enjoy it. Did you drink spicy food?" "Second uncle, how can the red dragon be so easy to find? We have been wandering here for several months, but we have not been able to find any traces of it. As for the gold, silver and jewelry in the dragon''s nest in the legend, Not even a single shadow!" After hearing what the old man said at this time, the young man said something angrily. They have not known the taste of meat for several months, so they are so impatient at this time, they are still hungry. With the strength of people like them, it is impossible to be hungry, but because they don''t have any good craftsmanship, they can only eat dry food to satisfy their hunger when they are in the wild, but they have not eaten serious meat a few times before. Well, the jerky they brought is almost eaten, and that''s the same, so at this time they are so hard to do it themselves, but it turns out that they are laughable because they don''t have that skill. "Ugh!" After hearing what they said, the old man called the second uncle couldn''t help but sighed heavily. Earlier, because they heard that there were red dragons around here, they hurriedly organized a team to look for the traces of the red dragon. On the one hand, they wanted to kill the red dragon, and on the other hand, they also wanted to kill After the red dragon is killed, plunder the gold, silver and jewels in his dragon nest. After all, as we all know, what the Dragon Clan likes most is to collect those shiny things, whether it is gold coins, silver coins, or all kinds of weapons, armor and gems, as long as they can be found, they will of course get rich. Even if you dont care about the gems and the like in the dragons lair, its just the corpse of a giant dragon. Once it can be hunted, the dragons horns, dragon blood, dragon skin, dragon bones, etc. will be very precious. After killing a giant dragon, selling it can get a lot of property on the one hand, and on the other hand, if this matter is publicized, the name of a dragon slaying warrior will fall on them, and they will be successful at that time. Well, if this is the case, there will naturally be a large number of people looking for them. At that time, whether it is to accept the employment of the nobles, or to set up an adventure group to accept the task, it is a great way out. It''s better than them wandering alone in the wild. It''s much better to find some powerful monsters to kill. After all, killing those monsters is very risky. If one is not careful, the monsters will not be able to kill them, but it will be them. Injured, but the gain outweighs the loss. Many people think that the life of a powerful person will become very good, but in fact this sentence is not always true. If it is just for a better life, they are naturally capable of doing it, but who would not want to be a practitioner? Want to make your own strength to a higher level? If you want to balance life and practice, it will be beyond your capabilities. The daily practice resources have already made them rack their brains. Under such circumstances, how can they have enough money to eat and drink well? At this time, many of them have reached the golden peak. Under such circumstances, the next thing waiting for them is to be promoted to become a legend, but how can it be so easy to be a legend? Under such circumstances, they can only take the risk, hunt a giant dragon, and then use it in exchange for massive resources to improve their strength. Otherwise, if they practice on their own, they still dont know How long do you have to wait? The old man glanced at the people beside him, and sighed in his heart, he knew very well that his future was already like this, but these young people were more talented than himself, and while he was still able to move, he had to To prepare enough resources for them, if there are a few more legendary-level youths in the tribe, when they are bullied by other tribes, there will be some who can take the lead, so that when they grow old, there will be someone who can take over their own class. Although he is a legend, he is very clear that because of the years of fighting, he has not had a few years to live. At this time, he can only think about them while he is still able to move. The flame was crackling and burning, and on top of the flame, drops of oil and water dripped from the grilled meat, and after the oil and water dripped into the fire, the flame continued to rise. Under the reflection of the flames, these people sitting around the fire had different thoughts, but they were all staring at the barbecue at first, but at this time they didn''t have any thoughts. After all, they It can be seen clearly that their strength is indeed not qualified for this matter. "Everyone, can I borrow a light?" At this moment, a sudden voice sounded beside the crowd, and then without a sound, there was an extra person beside them. When they looked at the person beside them, the people beside them couldn''t help being shocked, and even had a feeling in their hearts that this person was a human or a ghost. It''s just that the second uncle next to him didn''t have the slightest intention of moving, so these young men also suppressed their thoughts one by one, and didn''t jump out in a hurry. At this time, the second uncle next to him also squinted his eyes, looking at the unexpected guest. It''s just that he is more calm and calm than those young people. Knowing that this is a top-level powerhouse, he is watching the other party calmly. After feeling the other party''s strength, his heart sank immediately. This is at least A legend like himself, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden in his heart, he didn''t understand how such a top powerhouse would suddenly appear here. It''s just that no matter what background the other party has, it''s better not to act rashly at this time, or if one is not careful, these young people with him will be injured, and he will not be able to forgive himself. When such a strong player appears, the most important thing is to stabilize the opponent first. At this time, the others were silent. The second uncle felt the aura of the visitor, and he was not good at acting rashly. Those young people didn''t dare to kick without his prompting. The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. Under the reflection of the fire, everyone was silent. Although they had different thoughts, no one spoke. (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： win-win decision Chapter 683 Win-Win Decision Xu Luo didn''t think about himself either, but he just wanted to find some people to ask the way, but he heard what these people said, especially when he thought that they were actually looking for the Red Dragon''s lair, which made him treat these people With admiration. After all, whether it is in the plane world or on the continent of the gods, the dragon is a kind of advanced creature after all. As one of the five-color dragons, the red dragon is proficient in the ability of the fire system, and the giant dragon is huge in size and resistant to magic. Sex is also very high. Even if there are existences of the same level, one or two are not opponents of the dragon at all, and this group of people has enough courage to attack the red dragon. In fact, it can be seen that they are not simple. Of course, this group of people is all golden, and there are two golden peaks inside. With a team led by a legend, such a lineup can indeed be hunted and gathered together. As long as it is not Gu Long, it is not their opponent if there is no accident. At this time Xu Luo didn''t speak, but a group of people tensed up and didn''t speak, they all looked at the second uncle. "My friend, walking at night at night is really courageous." Looking at the group of boys around him, the second uncle cursed secretly in his heart, but looked at Xu Luo calmly. "It''s okay, there aren''t too many powerful guys around here, so if you walk around, it won''t be a big problem." Xu Luo familiarly sat down beside a young man next to him. "I came here mainly because I saw someone there. I wandered around the grassland for several days and lost my way, so I want to ask you, where are the people around here, and where is the closest place to the sky? " "My friend, this is for the Blood Vein Grass!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the second uncle immediately understood his purpose. The so-called place closest to the sky is naturally the place where the Blood Vein Grass grows. In the past, because someone found the Blood Vein Grass there, people came here from time to time for a long time, but in recent years, because no one has found this thing, few people have come here in the past few years up. "Really, this thing is expensive after all, if you can find one, wouldn''t it be innumerable glory and wealth?" Hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. He didn''t intend to hide his purpose at all. The Star Blood Vein Grass is very precious and rare. Countless people are looking for it, so there is no need to hide it of. "In the past, I heard that someone found this thing, but in the past few decades, there has been no trace of its existence." The second uncle nodded. It was when he was young that he heard that someone had found that thing. "The place closest to the sky you are looking for should be in the direction of Chiyan Volcano, but there are many volcanoes there, and there may be volcanic eruptions from time to time, so there are few people living in the hundreds of miles around, and is there any place there?" No one can be sure about the growth of the Star Bloodline Grass!" Knowing that Xu Luo is a legendary powerhouse, and since his purpose is only to find the Celestial Bloodline Grass, there is no conflict with them. So the second uncle generously told Xu Luo the destination. What''s more, even if Xu Luo had other purposes, since the excuse given by the other party at this moment was to find the Celestial Bloodline Grass, then he told him where the other party was looking for, and just wanted to send him away. "So, thanks a lot!" After hearing that the other party told him the location, and even told him the approximate range and direction from the map they were holding, Xu Luo quickly thanked him. "Everyone hasn''t eaten much yet. I have a wild boar here. I prepared it for dinner a while ago, and it happened to be eaten by everyone." Looking at the scorched meat beside them and the **** young man next to him, Xu Luo smiled, and took out a wild boar he had killed from the carrying space. In fact, this wild boar was killed by him earlier. Although he was just an incarnation and didn''t need to eat at all, although he didn''t need to fill his stomach, he could satisfy his appetite. Compared to these people, although Xu Luo is not very proficient in cooking, the food he makes can be eaten anyway. If it is delicious, it is still possible to fill his stomach. In front of these people, Xu Luo cut wild boar meat into strips, then cut a few branches, inserted them, and sprinkled them with the seasoning he carried with him, suppressing the raging flames in front of him, leaving only The red charcoal fire was fired, and then it was roasted on it. "Barbecue, don''t let the flames rise too high, or you will burn the meat directly, and if the flames are too high, the flames are poisonous, not to mention the taste is not good." Looking at the young people around him who were looking at him eagerly, Xu Luo smiled. It was obvious that these guys had no experience in barbecuing in the wild, and they didn''t know how they practiced to this point. People who walk in the wild, these things are what they must master. "My friend came from nowhere, looks relatively unfamiliar?" Looking at Xu Luo, the second uncle knew very well that this must not be from their third east district. After all, the East Third District is mainly based on the descendants of giants, and everyone is very tall. You can tell by looking at them. At this time, even if they are just sitting there, they are already very tall. At that time, he was just a little man. "I came from the nearby East Fourth District, mainly because I heard that there is a Celestial Blood Vein Grass here, so I came here to try my luck. If I can find a plant, I can have a lot of resources after selling it." Xu Luo smiled, while turning the barbecue on the branch in front of him, as he turned, the barbecue was cooked by the charcoal fire underneath, exuding a smell of meat, and at the same time, drops of meat juice dripped on the charcoal fire , making a sizzling sound. Looking at Xu Luo''s grilled meat, and then at the meat in his hands, all the young people threw out the branches in their hands full of disgust. They each baked some, but because they didnt have much experience, they were basically burnt. The second uncle has been walking outside for many years, of course he knows how to barbecue, but before these young people were busy expressing themselves one by one, so he wanted to teach them a lesson, so he has never Open your mouth, just let them move there. But he didn''t refuse Xu Luo''s barbecue there. Why not do it with someone helping? "East Fourth District, I went there when I was young. At that time, I also went to the main city of East Fourth District, Sislana City. It is a rare and prosperous place!" When mentioning the city of Sislana, the eyes of the second uncle were full of nostalgia. In the past, he walked there and met some like-minded people, but in the end he was resolute for his own tribe. Back in the East Third District, those old friends don''t know what they have become now. "The city of Sisrena?" Xu Luo nodded after hearing what he said. "I heard that it is more prosperous there, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see it. I have never been there when I grow up!" Xu Luo wasn''t talking nonsense at the door. After all, although Sisrena City was the main city of the East Fourth District, he had never been there at all, let alone Sisrena City, or even the surrounding buildings. He has never been to the giant city. If it wasnt for the people of the Yu clan, he didnt even go to those big cities. The only big city he has been to is Odin. "I heard that the East Fourth District is very prosperous. There are many cities, and there are many people living in each city. Is it true?" After mentioning East Fourth District, all the young people around looked at Xu Luo curiously. They had heard of the name Dongsi District, especially the second uncle, who had been to Dongsi District before, so many young people pestered him to tell about his experiences when he was young, but many people also thought that the second uncle was bragging, They didn''t believe him at all. At this time, Xu Luo, a person from the East Fourth District, supported them and wanted to ask him for confirmation. "It''s not too much to say that the East Fourth District is prosperous, but after all, there are prosperous places in every city, and there are also poor places. There are many people living in every city. Relatively speaking, in the East Here in the third district, what I saw before was a tribal life, and the people were relatively few." Looking at the curious gazes of these young people, Xu Luo smiled and explained to them that the Fourth East District was actually not as beautiful as they imagined. "The tribes here are our residences. As the weather changes, these tribes have to be relocated, so relatively speaking, the population density is not as high as that of the East Fourth District, and because there are many natural and man-made disasters here, there are not too many people. There are too many resources, so the population has been unable to develop. After hearing Xu Luo say that each tribe is the gathering point here, the second uncle sighed. As a legendary powerhouse, he has been to many places in the past. Of course, he knows that the geographical environment here is not as good as other areas. This is why they are not weak, and they can defend their settlements However, the reason for not being able to develop too many populations. The main thing that restricts them is the resources of life. If there are not enough resources, of course they cannot support too many people. Grassland civilians live by aquatic plants. As the aquatic plants change, they have to relocate from time to time, which means that the population of their tribe cannot reach too many levels. If the population is too large, and the surrounding food cannot meet their needs, most people can only starve to death. Each tribe can only be the newborn of the strict control of the tribe. Once the population is too large, when the needs of these people cannot be met, the tribe will split, or wars will break out with other tribes. A lot of people are going to die. "Is there no temple in the East Third District? With the power of the gods, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve your predicament?" Xu Luo was a little curious. Logically speaking, although the population of the third east district is smaller than that of other districts, there are still so many people living there. There should be gods who have taken a fancy to this place and established their own inheritance. In such a situation It would not be difficult to change the landscape so that they have a place suitable for farming, but after so many years, there has been no change. "We believe in the great Father God, but the Father God has not responded to us for a long time!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the young people next to him suddenly became depressed. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also understood that they believe in Titans, but the Titans have left this world long ago, so naturally it is impossible to respond to them. And if they believe in Titans, they will naturally not believe in other creatures. Even if there are other gods here to spread their beliefs, they will be hindered by them. Over time, there will be no belief in gods. Will you choose to do your best to change the living environment for them and improve their lives? "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now there is no **** in the entire East Third District, and it''s not that no **** has taken a fancy to us. But in the past, everyone believed in the great Father God, and in the end they were all driven away. At the present time, even if you want to change your beliefs, you can''t find a suitable target." When talking about this matter, the second uncle was very calm. At the beginning, other gods came to spread the belief, but they were driven away by them, especially those old people in each tribe, who were highly respected and respected in the tribe. It can be said that there is no second word in it. They have firm beliefs, are pious, and they are very old-fashioned and dull. They really look down on those gods who want to come here to spread their beliefs. Because in their view, Titan is the creator of the world and the **** of the entire world. Apart from Titan, other so-called new gods are not qualified to be called gods at all. As a descendant of the Titans, how can they believe in these new gods and abandon their ancestors? Because of the obstruction of these old people, no one was able to spread the faith in the East Third District. After all, the descendants of these giants in the East Third District, although their strength is not very powerful, they are not weak after all, not to mention that there are a lot of them. To conquer them is not as easy as imagined. After all, the descendants of these giants are connected with each other. Even if they compete with each other for various resources in normal times, once outsiders want to invade them, they will unite one by one at that time. With the strength of a god, they cannot be conquered. What''s more, even if you defeat them, but pay a huge price, you may not be able to persuade them to change their beliefs. Under such circumstances, doing this kind of thing is not worth the loss, so the gods have given up on them over time Faith here. If you have this spare time, you can go to other places to grab more resources, so there is no need to waste time on them. Today''s Dongsan District is a place abandoned by gods. All the gods seem to have forgotten it. There are still countless people living in Dongsan District. At this time, if these descendants of giants want to change their beliefs, it is impossible to believe in a certain god, because they look down on gods with average strength, and they cannot contact each other with powerful gods, so they can only live in silence like this down. Regarding this change, Xu Luo didn''t say that it''s all their own choices, and no one is right or wrong. During the conversation of several people, Xu Luo''s meat had already been roasted at this time, and he shared it with others with a smile. At this time, those young people glanced at the second uncle, and after seeing him nodded slightly, I couldn''t wait to take the barbecue from Xu Luo''s hand, and then gobbled it up. "You''re laughing, we''ve been wandering around here for a long time, and the dry food and jerky we brought with us have all been eaten. These guys can''t live without meat, and we''re not very good at making it ourselves. appearance" Seeing these guys look like they haven''t eaten meat, the second uncle couldn''t help but feel a little hot. In front of Xu Luo, he lost his boss. "No problem!" Xu Luo didn''t care about the frankness of these people. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. The third east area is a very large area, and there are many tribes here. If these people can be collected as their own, these guys can all be qualified soldiers. What''s more, here in the East Third District, each tribe has many legends, even demigods. Although they have never produced their own gods, there are also some ancestors who are similar to gods and are enshrined by their respective tribes. After thinking about it, Xu Luo still felt that it was too troublesome. He himself was too lazy to pay attention to these people, but if he could gather the beliefs of these people, it would be a huge force. He was too lazy to pay attention to them, but he could introduce them to other people. "Have you ever thought about believing in a certain **** and letting him change your life?" "Which **** is willing to talk to us now? If it can change our lives so that we don''t have to wander around like this, it would be a good decision." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the second uncle sighed, but it can also be heard from the words that they are not particularly resistant to believing in a certain **** now. Because for thousands of years, the Titans were called again and again, but they never got any response. They actually knew that the Titans would no longer respond to them. "If you are willing, I can induce a true God to respond to you and let him change your living environment." When he said this, Xu Luo thought of his father, Xu Zhen is also a true god, and he has not been on the Gods Continent for long, so if he can introduce these people at this time It is a good decision to give it to my father, which can greatly enhance his strength. In addition to this, the more important thing is that even after leaving, if these people are completely integrated, occupying a large area alone, this kind of treatment is not something everyone can enjoy. What''s more important is that these guys are very powerful. They can form a huge army, build a huge empire here, and use a large area as their sphere of influence. Even if there are foreign enemies coming to invade, there will be enough troops. Ability to protect your homeland. "True God? Will the True God see us?" After hearing Xu Jun''s words, the second uncle hesitated a little. He is not a kid who has never seen anything in the world, so he is very clear about the status of the true **** in the world of gods. The true **** is high above. Relatively speaking, their Gaoshan tribe is just the descendants of the alpine giants. Relatively speaking, they are not real orthodox giants. They are not very attractive to the true god, so let him have some Worry about gains and losses. "Of course your tribe cannot attract the attention of the true god, but it will be different for your entire Gaoshan tribe." Xu Luo smiled faintly, and bluntly expressed his thoughts. "It''s a good decision to integrate our entire high-rise and resistance with the real god-level strength, but each tribe has its own ideas. If the entire region is not changed, those guys don''t see rabbits and don''t spread eagles. I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve this goal. Now after Xu Luo said so, the second uncle also bluntly stated the process of doing so, and the difficulties that need to be encountered in the process. "If you just want to change the living environment you live in, it''s not a big problem. With the power of a true god, you can naturally do all of this. If you are really willing to attach yourself to this true god, I can take his Gods name tells you, when the time comes when you communicate with each other, what to do at that time, naturally he will tell you. Xu Luo directly said that he was just a matchmaker. As for how to do these things, they had to negotiate with each other. "If this happens, we Gaoshan people owe you a favor!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the second uncle also spoke loudly. Although Xu Luo and Xu Luo just met each other by chance, and they didn''t even have any contact with each other, but in his opinion, Xu Luo just made a random suggestion in this matter, but it was heavenly to them Gaoshan people. Big good thing. He was also guessing in his heart that Xu Luo might be a believer of this god. He saw this opportunity at this time, so he made this suggestion by chance, and wanted to include them together under the command of the **** he believed in. But in this matter, it is beneficial to both parties, as long as it is not an evil god, so what if you have given your faith to that god? They have been abandoned by the gods for too long. If no one can protect them, their number will only decrease in the future. Facing the increasingly harsh environment, the name of the Gaoshan tribe, I am afraid that it will never be known again. After thousands of years, no one can remember. Once their strength weakens, they will be like a piece of fat to those gods, and anyone who sees them will want to take a bite. The reason why they were not moved in the front is because their strength is strong enough, and the loss outweighs the gains, but after their strength weakens, let alone them, the third east district is an extremely large area. The entire East Third District was occupied. At that time, a powerful spell was used to change the entire East Third District and make it suitable for people to live in. Then the population was migrated from other places. Into a land of lush aquatic plants. It only needs to wait for tens of hundreds of years, and this place will become a rich place. After all, as long as many creatures have something to eat, they can reproduce crazily. Although the Gaoshan people are extraordinary creatures, they are disobedient. For those gods, if they can pay a certain price to drive them away and replace them with people who obey their own words, they will definitely be very happy to do this. Therefore, they must find a **** who is willing to protect themselves, and they cannot continue to weaken like this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： Different Hermes Chapter 684 Different Hermes Xu Luo didn''t chat much with a group of Gaoshan people, and after teaching them how to pray to Xu Zhen, he bid farewell to them early the next morning. They continued to look for their red dragon, while Xu Luo started to go to the Red Flame Volcano, preparing to find the Tianxin Blood Vein Grass. Xu Luo didn''t intend to find the Celestial Blood Vein Grass directly this time, but he just wanted to try his luck. He still doesn''t believe it. He has traveled all over the Continent of the Gods, but he still can''t find a Skystar Bloodline Grass. What''s more, at this time, apart from him looking for it himself, people from the Yu clan are also helping to pay attention. Once the Star Blood Vein Grass appears on the market, someone will naturally buy it at that time. If you sell it, the price is not an issue at all. Although Xu Luo doesn''t say how rich he is, he really doesn''t lack money, because what he lacks is big money. After finding the direction, Xu Luo flew at a very high speed and headed towards the direction of Chiyan Mountain. He encountered many monsters along the way, but Xu Luo unscrupulously released his legendary aura, so these monsters felt this wave. With a huge momentum, he squatted directly on the ground, trembling, how dare he shoot him. It''s not like I haven''t encountered some legendary monsters along the way, but when they felt Xu Luo''s aura, these monsters weighed the pros and cons and didn''t attack him. The so-called two tigers must be killed or injured. Obviously not a weak person, and each of these legendary monsters has enough wisdom. They are very clear that when Xu Luo has no money for them to fish for, a conflict with such a passing top powerhouse is simply not worth the candle. . If other legendary monsters were so provocative during this process, of course they would not let each other go. After all, the territorial competition between Warcraft is very serious. If the other party provokes me like this at this time, if I dont put the other party down, I will lose my prestige at that time, but Xu Luo is just on the road. Trouble came to him, so those legendary monsters let him go as if they hadn''t seen it. After entering the range of Chiyan Volcano, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply, and the air was scorching hot, but because his belief incarnation was already invulnerable to cold and heat, there was no such thing for him. too much impact. Chiyan Volcano is an active volcano, covering a very large area. Except for the main mountain of the volcano where there is no grass, there are some weeds growing sparsely in the area around the volcano, but compared to The vegetation in other places is lush, and this place can really be regarded as a wasteland where birds don''t shit. Plants that can grow near volcanoes are extremely rare. While looking at the towering volcano, Xu Luo also had some doubts, would the Star Blood Grass really grow in such a place? Although this is the place closest to the sky in this area, Xu Luo always feels that this is unlikely to be the place he was looking for. "Um?" Just as Xu Luo lowered his figure, restrained his aura, and searched for the Star Blood Grass near the volcano, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow in the sky, flashing past. When he saw that black shadow that flashed by, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with doubts. He never expected to see a giant dragon here. However, although he saw a giant dragon, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, there are giant dragons distributed in various regions throughout the Gods Continent, and giant dragons are not as rare as imagined. Of course, if it is in Long Island, the number of giant dragons will be even more, but Dragon Island is in the East District 1, which is very far away from here. Otherwise, if you have the opportunity, you can go to Dragon Island to take a look, after all Long Island collects many rare treasures, and it is really possible that there is a storage of the Sky Star Blood Vein Grass there. Every year, many people landed on Dragon Island to challenge the huge dragons, hoping to make them sign a contract to become dragon knights, but some succeeded and some failed. After all, being able to ride on the back of a giant dragon and fly across the sky is something that attracts people''s attention. Of course, at Xu Luo''s level, no dragon knight, griffin knight, pegasus knight, or unicorn knight has much attraction for him. At this time, he only cares about the Celestial Star Bloodline Grass, after all, it is related to Nina''s bloodline returning to her ancestors. That''s the future, not to mention the investment in advance, just the relationship between the two at this time, Xu Luo will not be careless. It takes a few years to raise a cat or a dog and you will develop feelings, let alone a person who has been raised by your side since childhood. Inch by inch, he used his mental power to scan this area. Although there was nothing to gain now, Xu Luo was not discouraged at all. After all, he knew very well that things like the Celestial Blood Vein Grass were hidden very deeply. If you can find it, the people who came to look for it before have collected it all, so how could it be your turn? It is a top powerhouse like him who has the energy to search every inch of land bit by bit. Ordinary people can only follow their own experience. Search for various possible growth places. And the huge monster that was ignored by Xu Luo before, at this moment, after two sharp claws grabbed a huge thing and cut through the sky, it entered a huge cave. A huge creature snorted comfortably, and after throwing that prey into the cave, it shrunk in size, walked in the cave, and then came to a bright and majestic cave. When looking at his little gold and silver nest, the eyes of this huge monster suddenly lit up, and then spit out a lot of gold and silver things from his mouth, which piled up in front of his eyes, forming a hill, and then he started to use his own The two front paws hold these gold and silver things little by little to build their own nest. "These guys are really too poor, and each offering is only a little bit. When will I be able to build a golden mountain and silver nest?" It was obviously a huge monster, but when it spoke at this time, it turned into a clear and clear voice. Thinking of his believers, who only offered him such a small amount of offerings, Hermes the Red Dragon felt a little bit annoyed, but he also knew that his followers were limited and relatively poor, so being able to give himself these offerings was already a matter of doing his best. that''s it. Thinking that it is already difficult for these believers to live, and he has to catch some prey from time to time and give them to them, and then get their offerings, it makes him a little heartbroken. If possible, he certainly wants to go to those rich places, but he knows very well that as a giant dragon, he is very popular with adventurers. A dragon slayer warrior will come to make trouble for himself. What''s more, there are a large number of gods all over the land of wealth. Under such circumstances, if you dare to spread your beliefs, you are fighting against these gods. If you rob the power of faith, you will definitely be crusaded by the believers of the gods. He is very clear that his own strength is impossible to compare with those believers of God, so it is not bad to just hide in this remote place honestly and be his little lord. Hermes'' dream is to become the legendary Red Dragon Emperor, and at that time find him a thousand or eight hundred female dragons to pass on to his family. Whether it is a fairy dragon, white dragon, crystal dragon, blue dragon, silver dragon, or emerald dragon, all of them will be brought together, and only one of them will be served in their own dragon palace. Thinking of a wonderful life, lying in his own dragon''s lair, Hermes just felt intoxicated. Although it is only a young dragon, Hermes is very hardworking, unlike other giant dragons who eat and eat too much. When he was a young dragon, he was able to fight young dragons. After arriving at Youth Dragon, he left Dragon Island even more, wanting to flex his muscles, conquer a territory, and establish his own Red Dragon Empire. It was only after being beaten severely that I realized that it was not as easy as I imagined to build a power and seize territory. After traveling all the way, he came to the East Third District, a place forgotten by the gods. Here, there are no temples of gods and gods. As long as he has the strength, no one will control a piece of land, so he settled here. When he woke up, the bleary-eyed Hermes felt hungry. He didn''t sleep for ten days and a half months like other dragons. In Hermes'' view, he should go to bed early and get up early, and eat on time every day. Only in this way can he have a good work and rest. So Hermes only slept for three days, never stayed in bed after waking up, and got up to eat immediately. At this time, after Hermes got up, he looked at the large bison that had been thrown in the cave before, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of flame. Under his control, the temperature of the flame was not too high, and he did not directly blow it to the ground in one breath. The buffalo was scorched, and it wasn''t too low. Even the outer protective fur couldn''t break through. After cooking for a long time, Hermes can now confidently say that he is a culinary master. When other giant dragons were still eating raw food like a hair drinking blood, Hermes felt that he should separate from them and eat cooked food. After having a delicious breakfast, Hermes decided to fly out to inspect his territory, digest his food, and exercise his muscles and bones in the sky. After getting out of his cave, he spread his two huge wings and flew into the sky. Feeling the breeze coming from him, when he looked at his piece of land, he really wanted to tell those He used to look down on his giant dragon, and told them that this was the country he brought down. "what is that?" But at this moment, Hermes found a small black spot near his territory. Although the small black spot on the ground is very small, it will be ignored if you don''t pay attention. , but Hermes knew very well that it was a creature that had invaded his territory. His eyesight is very good, so he is sure that he is not mistaken, and the thought of someone daring to invade his territory makes him out of anger. This is also the reason why he patrols his territory every day. If he is not careful, monsters and other creatures from other areas will come to his territory. If he just ran into his own territory, he didn''t care, but these nasty guys would often attack his own people, so he wanted to drive away all these outsiders during the inspection Drop them, or make them your own food. Originally thinking about exercising his muscles and bones, Hermes, who was patrolling his territory, found out that there was an outsider, so he couldn''t care less about exercising his muscles and bones at this moment, so he swooped down and rushed towards the little black spot. At this time, Xu Luo was already near this volcano, and after repeated explorations, he ran to the halfway up the mountain, but even if he had great mental power, he could cover a large area at one time, but because of the need to conduct detailed searches, the progress was not It is too high, and this volcano covers a very vast area, so he searched for three or four days without sleep, but he didn''t get any results. Come. However, after arriving halfway up the mountain, two-thirds of the search has basically been completed, so after taking a look at the towering mountain, Xu Luo decided to search this volcano thoroughly. Just in the process of Xu Luo''s exploration, he suddenly felt a violent gust of wind floating around him. At this moment, he looked up, but saw an ugly creature hovering near him, and the gust of wind was caused by this creature. "The hateful intruder has come to the territory of the great Hermes Red Dragon Emperor. What do you want to do?" Seeing Xu Luo and realizing that he was a human, Hermes breathed a sigh of relief. After all, compared to other monsters, there is no direct competition between humans and him, but after seeing Xu Luo is a human , and suddenly he couldn''t help but tighten his heart again. After all, what these hateful creatures usually like to do most is to slaughter these giant dragons under the banner of dragon slaying warriors. He was worried that this guy had heard some rumors and ran over to find him, but he stupidly approached him, which made him feel regretful. If he had known this was the case, he would have directly A mouthful of dragon''s breath sprayed him to death, avoiding revealing his tracks. "The Red Dragon Emperor?" Hearing this title, Xu Luo looked a little weird when he looked at the red dragon in front of him, whose head was at most a young dragon. If he died, he would be a golden peak. Where did he have the qualifications to call himself the Red Dragon Emperor? You must know that among the five-color dragons, the ancestor of the red dragon is a true god. He dare not call himself the emperor of the red dragon. Where does this guy get his confidence? "That''s right, my great Hermes, I will become the emperor of the red dragon in the future, little human, where did you come from?" After hearing Xu Luo call himself the Red Dragon Emperor, Hermes was very happy at this time, raised his huge head high, and looked down at Xu Luo, but at this time his flapping wings were slightly loose All of a sudden, the gust of wind was not so violent. "Well, I''m just an ordinary traveler. I heard that the Blood Vein Grass grows here, so I came to have a look. I don''t intend to offend you." Seeing him so arrogant, Xu Luo felt that the incident was interesting. This giant dragon was completely different from the ones he had seen before. After all, he had never seen a real dragon born on Dragon Island before. The ones I saw were basically raised in captivity in each of the kingdoms of God. After all, there was a huge difference between them and the orthodox dragons. "Astrovenous Bloodgrass? Isn''t that stuff already gone?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Hermes was a little depressed. "Then, poor human being, I think you will be disappointed. That grass was once a seed I brought from Dragon Island, and it was planted here. It turned out to be just a seedling, and it was destroyed by some hateful people. The adventurers have been picked off, and it is impossible to grow any more!" Thinking that the Star Blood Vein Grass that he planted with great difficulty was actually picked away by someone, Hermes'' good mood was also affected to a certain extent. At the beginning, he left Long Island and left his hometown, thinking about making a living in the sky, but after a series of beatings, he finally established a foothold here, thinking about sowing the seeds of the Sky Star Bloodline Grass, and prepared to make the Sky Star Bloodline Grass grow. The grass is planted and used after it matures. But when he went out once, he was suddenly picked by someone. After that, he didn''t slow down for half a year. When he mentioned this matter again, he still didn''t feel depressed. subside. "You planted the Blood Vein Grass?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the legendary Sky Star Blood Vein Grass that he grew was actually planted by a red dragon. "What''s the point of planting a Skystar bloodgrass? I''m a dragon who wants to become the Red Dragon Emperor. I''m different from those stupid dragons. I''m a noble dragon who eats cooked food!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Hermes was very unhappy at this time, and quickly warned him that he was not the same as other giants at all. After hearing the words of this giant dragon, Xu Luo looked a little weird. This dragon really has something different. And its behavior is completely different from other dragons. After all, if other giant dragons saw him, he probably would have spewed out a mouthful of dragon flames if he was not pleasing to the eye, but this giant dragon obviously didn''t like humans, but he didn''t attack him. "Poor human, if you believe in me, as my people, I can give you a Skystar Bloodline Grass!" "Do you still have the Blood Vein Grass in your hand?" Xu Luo''s eyes flashed brightly. "My Dragon Clan gathers all the treasures in the world. We don''t have anything in our hands, even if I don''t have it in my hands. When the time comes, go to Dragon Island to search, and you can find anything you want in total!" Hermes'' huge head, high spines. "How? Believe in me, as my people, spread my faith, and I will be able to give you everything you need!" "It seems that you really don''t have this thing in your hand. It is in Dragon Island, so please accompany me to Dragon Island!" Xu Luo smiled, and then released a huge momentum. "you are dreaming!" After seeing what Xu Luo did, Hermes roared angrily at this time, and then the dragon power that had been restrained was completely released. At the same time, the two huge wings were also flapping rapidly, All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind around Xu Luo''s body. Although it is just a giant dragon of the golden peak, the biological template of the giant dragon is much stronger than other ordinary creatures, so its golden peak is completely different from the golden peak of other creatures. But no matter how powerful the golden peak is, it is not enough to look at when facing the legend Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even make a move. After releasing a trace of divine power, he suppressed him. After all, it is the incarnation of a true god, even if it doesn''t have much power, but just this breath of god, it is not something this gold-level giant dragon can resist. In a real fight, Xu Luo, an ordinary legend-level incarnation of faith, might not be able to beat Hermes, but at this moment, when he released a trace of divine spirit, Hermes was immediately frightened. Dare to move. The true God is majestic and inviolable! Hermes was born on Dragon Island, so his knowledge is higher than other creatures, so he clearly recognized this breath. He once felt it on that true god-level red dragon, so he clearly knew that there was an aura in front of him. Is the incarnation of a god. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Feeling that Xu Luo is the incarnation of a god, he feels that he is not Xu Luo''s opponent, so Hermes admits decisively, and even directly changes his appearance, becoming a young man, standing in front of Xu Luo . It seems that he feels that his body is too large. When in front of Xu Luo, Xu Luo needs to look up at himself. "I need the Celestial Star Bloodline Grass. I heard you said there is one on Dragon Island, so please take me to Dragon Island!" If Xu Luo went to Long Island rashly by himself, he might not be willing to give it to him at that time. Although he is a true god, the dragon clan is not an ordinary creature. The gods, and the Dragon God is not like the God of Light. There are many beliefs spread throughout the continent of the gods. The main source of belief of the Dragon God is the dragon clan, not to mention that the Dragon God does not need the power of faith very much. More is to rely on their own strength. Therefore, Xu Luo can use the Holy See of Light to restrain the Ruler of Light, but cannot use the Dragon Clan to restrain the Dragon God, because the two are fundamentally different. If Xu Luo walked to the door like this, the legendary dragons and demigod dragons on Dragon Island might not be willing to give him this face. But if you go up with Hermes, if you have the face of Hermes, a giant dragon, it will be relatively easier to ask him to come forward to obtain a Skystar Bloodline Grass. Xu Luo is not afraid to pay a certain price to buy from the Dragon Clan, but creatures like the Dragon Clan are very greedy. If Xu Luo goes up by himself, they may not be willing to give it to him, but they may rob him. different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： white dragon Chapter 685 White Dragon When Xu Luo said that he was going back to Long Island, Hermes was a little reluctant. Leaving aside the fact that the distance between East Third District and East First District is very far, it takes a long time to fly there by yourself, and it is very tiring. What''s more important is that he was a little embarrassed to go back so disheveledly when he didn''t make a name for himself outside. When he left Long Island back then, he swore that when he became famous, I went back to see them after I became the Red Dragon Emperor, so what''s the point of going back like this now? But he didn''t want to go back to meet those giant dragons, but when he saw Xu Luo looking at him with burning eyes, he felt a little embarrassed again. There is a **** in front of me. If I am killed by him, no one will be able to make decisions for me without anyone noticing. "Take me to Long Island and get the Sky Star Bloodline Grass. You can ask me a request that is not too excessive." When looking at Hermes in front of her, Xu Luo spoke lightly. Although I dont know what the other party needs, as long as it is not too much, I will do it if I can. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Hermes'' eyes rolled around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He just glanced at Xu Luo, but he didn''t make his own request. Because he can''t figure out how powerful Xu Luo''s strength is. If his request is too high and Xu Luo can''t meet it, he will feel a little bit at a loss. But if Xu Luo''s strength is too strong, the request he made will For him, it was just a breeze, and he felt that he was at a disadvantage again, so he was a little undecided at this time. "If you don''t know what you want to do, then you can think about it carefully along the way, and tell me after you think about it!" When Xu Luo saw his appearance, he knew what he was thinking at this time. "My name is Destruction, as long as you say the name of Destruction, I will know it!" In the world of the gods, Xu Luo is the incarnation of destruction, so as long as someone mentions the name of destruction openly, he will be able to know, and follow the words spoken by the other party, and put his thoughts on it. It seems that the names of gods cannot be pronounced, because these names are directional, and some gods have powerful names. As long as these names are mentioned, it will attract the attention of the other party, especially those evil gods. What they like to do most is to deliberately spread their names to various areas. As long as someone mentions their names unintentionally, They will follow this traction and invest their thoughts in it, and those who pronounce these names will be killed by them without knowing it. Righteous gods are not so cruel. When ordinary people mention the names of gods, they just pay attention at most casually, but if someone slanders or insults gods, gods are inviolable, so they will inevitably be spurned by gods, causing Come doom. Hermes opened his eyes wide after hearing Xu Luo''s self-reported family name. Destroy the name, don''t mention it lightly! As a giant dragon that came out of Dragon Island, he has a complete inheritance, so of course he knows what the destruction is talking about, and he also knows the various feats made by the God of Destruction in the past. At this time, when he saw Xu Luo''s harmless appearance, his body trembled undetectably. The God of Destruction is too cruel. Under his attack, an unknown number of gods fell. Knowing that standing in front of him was the incarnation of the God of Destruction, it was impossible for Hermes to maintain a calm state. "Let''s go." Seeing Hermes trembling with fright, Xu Luo chuckled. It seems that the name God of Destruction still has a very powerful deterrent effect on these people. Frightened into this virtue. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Hermes was frightened for a moment, and then transformed from a young man into a giant dragon again, and then carefully lowered his high head to let Xu Luo go up. Xu Luo was not polite either, and jumped directly onto his neck, grabbing the reverse scale. The reverse scale of the giant dragon is basically at the neck position, which is the protection of the dragon''s heart, so the position of the reverse scale is the vital point of the dragon. However, the Ni Lin is actually the hardest part of all the scales on the dragon''s body. The reason why the Ni Lin is the dragon''s vital point is that the Ni Lin corresponds to the position of the heart. Naturally, no one wants their heart to be attacked. Of course, generally speaking, it is impossible for a dragon to let others attack its reverse scale. But when Xu Luo grabbed Ni Lin, Hermes didn''t dare to move at all. After Xu Luo signaled that he could take off, he immediately soared into the sky. At this moment, Hermes didn''t dare to bargain with Xu Luo at all, and he didn''t dare to talk about dealing with his own affairs. He only dared to go in the direction of Long Island honestly. Feeling the speed of the wind, Xu Luo nodded. If he was allowed to run to the direction of Longdao by himself, he didn''t know how many days it would take. After all, he was just an incarnation of faith, not his own body. The group of Gaoshan people who were originally searching for the traces of the red dragon in a nearby area were pleasantly surprised when they saw a huge shadow in the sky. "Second uncle, look quickly, a giant dragon has appeared!" At this time, some young people hurriedly yelled there. "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about, I watched, I watched, you don''t need to tell me!" The second uncle got angry and roared so that they could shut up. As a legend, in fact, he discovered the trace of Hermes earlier than others, but the vision of the legend allowed him to clearly see that there was a person standing on the back of the dragon. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If there was no such person, maybe this was their goal, but if there was a person standing on it, it meant that this was a giant dragon with a master, and there was a dragon knight on it. Even if he leads these boys to the door, he can''t beat the opponent''s giant dragon at all, and adding a dragon knight is not just as simple as one plus one. "That''s a dragon knight passing by, so relax and look around carefully!" Although he said so, he knew very well in his heart that the dragon knight had appeared, but there was no movement around him, probably that giant dragon was not here. Otherwise, when you see the dragon knight appearing on the stage, if there are giant dragons nearby, they will definitely make a dragon roar to deter the opponent. Those young people didn''t understand these things either. After hearing his order, they could only follow behind him obediently, searching for possible traces of the giant dragon. This has been their daily routine for the past few months. up. At this time, the second uncle was thinking about whether he should consider trying the prayer method Xu Luo gave him to get in touch with Xu Luo after he went back. After all, that is a true God. If they can get his support, after changing their current living environment, they can live a life of farming and self-sufficiency. Xu Luo rode on the back of the dragon and headed towards the direction of Dragon Island like lightning. If only Hermes was the only one, he would not dare to blatantly fly high above the sky. After all, the dragon is a high-level The creatures are true, but the problem is that except for Dragon Island, the giant dragons outside are basically notorious, and more importantly, when these giant dragons are basically left alone, they are fat in the eyes of others. People are playing with their minds. What''s more, flying so blatantly and rapidly above the high altitude, for many gods, flying over their heads is disrespectful to them, so usually, when encountering a temple area with powerful gods sitting in command, he would It is landing, passing through the ground, and taking off again after reaching a certain range, but who is on his back now? more dignified? And if it was an ownerless dragon, someone might come to trouble him, but now that he is standing on Xu Luo''s back, others will think it is a dragon knight, an ownerless dragon, as long as they look at it. Someone made a plan for the dragon, but the dragon knight is really not something that ordinary people can provoke. One person and one dragon went towards the direction of Long Island without any waves, no matter it was wind, sun, or rain, they didn''t have the slightest effect on them at all, and they rushed forward directly facing the storm. After crossing the East Third District, and then passed through the East Second District, and entered the territory of the East First District, although it is said that it has entered the East First District and is already close to the direction of Longdao, but in fact it is not possible to go to Longdao. so easy. The area of ??East One District is also very large. They need to go directly through the entire East One District from the western area of ??East One District, go to the east of East One District and enter the sea, and then continue driving for a certain distance before they can see the direction of Long Island. , and Dragon Island usually prohibits outsiders from landing on the island. Only after a period of time, the Day of Yulong can allow people from outside the island to come and challenge. The Day of Yulong is actually a disgrace to the dragon clan, so many dragon clan are reluctant to mention this matter, but because of a reason that Hermes does not know, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they cannot Change this tradition. Every once in a while, when the Day of Yulong expires, you can politely put everyone on it and log in to Dragon Island. Of course, although they are allowed to land, once they lose in the process of challenging the dragon, these people will be killed without hesitation. Only successful people can fight against the defeated dragon. During this time, after signing the contract, he became a dragon knight and left Dragon Island. However, for so many years, the Day of Yulong has been open for a long time, but there are very few people who can succeed, most of them have become dead souls on Dragon Island. "Your Highness, you are a true god, or accept me as your dragon seat, I am willing to serve you as master!" At this time, during the rapid flight, Hermes was talking to Xu Luo, recommending himself. "What can you do for me?" After hearing the giant dragon promote himself, Xu Luo was a little amused. In the past, Hermes was promoting himself to Xu Luo intentionally or unintentionally, and wanted to join him, but Xu Luo never gave him a positive response, and now he finally couldn''t sit still, and directly sent his The purpose is stated. "I''m about to become an ancient dragon. At that time, I will be a legendary combat force, able to help you conquer cities and territories. Moreover, when I was in the third east district, I had a piece of foundation, and there was a group of mountain people who believed in me nearby. They can turn to you, At that time, based on these Gaoshan people, you can spread your beliefs in the East Third District. You should know that there are no gods in the East Third District. If you become the gods that these Gaoshan people believe in, then the huge Gaoshan people The ethnic group can join your command!" After hearing Xu Jun ask about his own value, Hermes immediately started talking. On the one hand, he is demonstrating his own value, and on the other hand, he is clarifying the connection between himself and the Gaoshan people. When he said that he already has people who believe in him among the Gaoshan people, he showed some pride. After all, a giant dragon that has not even been a legend has already had certain believers. Once he becomes a demigod, he can build his own parish based on these people. In fact, at the beginning, Hermes had such an idea, thinking that he would develop slowly at the beginning, gather these mountain people by his side, and when he entered the legendary level, he would be able to The scope of his control was further expanded, and in the following time, he practiced slowly and cultivated his power turf little by little. After I enter the demigod level, I can use these people as the foundation to establish my own **** domain. At that time, the Gaoshan people will not have the protection of gods, so if they consider themselves gods, I can bless them, while the Gaoshan people will be Can be blessed by the gods, so this can be described as a win-win outcome for them. But now that he met Xu Luo, he put aside his original plan. He didn''t know how many years it would take him to become a god, but now he can use these high mountain people as his investment. Name certificate, joining Xu Luohui''s command, this is the original god! Even if it leaks a little bit of benefits from the cracks in the nails, it can accelerate your growth. In contrast, with such a thigh that doesn''t hug, isn''t he showing off his brain? "You still have followers of Gaoshan people?" After hearing what Hermes said, Xu Luo was really a little surprised. I didn''t expect this dragon to be so capable, so does it mean that if I didn''t come here before, wait a thousand or eight hundred years before this dragon reaches the legendary or demigod level? At that time, these Gaoshan people who have never been paid attention to will be attached to his subordinates. With the belief of the Gaoshan people, this guy will directly ascend to the sky and become a powerful god. Being behind him, he has the background of the Longdao dragon clan, coupled with the belief of the Gaoshan people, if he directly occupies a large area by himself, this development is definitely the child of destiny. "What can you do under my command? Do you know what I do?" "You are the God of Destruction, all you have to do is destroy. I can fight against the vanguard general of the year!" In fact, since the last God of Destruction fell, the world of the gods has not heard of the God of Destruction for a long time. At this time, the new God of Destruction appeared, and Hermes didn''t know what Xu Luo was doing at this time, but in his opinion, the duty of the God of Destruction was to destroy, and if he wanted to become stronger, he could only It could be to destroy other gods. "You are right to say that. Every day under my attack, there are tens of thousands of God''s kingdoms destroyed, if not millions. Are you sure you really want to join me?" Xu Luo nodded. That''s true. His priesthood itself is destruction, so everything related to destruction in the world can be counted on him, which can increase his power of faith. So at this time, Hermes said that what he wants to do is to destroy, and it is true. At this time, under the destruction of the umbrella, a large number of kingdoms of God are shattered every day. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Hermes couldn''t help but drop his jaw in shock. He knew that the God of Destruction was very fierce, but he never thought that the God of Destruction was so powerful. There are so many kingdoms of God that have been shattered. But after thinking about it, he felt that Xu Luo was bragging. After all, although there are many gods in the world of gods, how can there be so many gods that he can destroy in this way? After all, when gods fall into the sky, there will be visions. But he didn''t see any shocking vision at all. At most, a few years ago, when the Goddess of Light fell, a vision appeared in the sky, which attracted people''s attention. After hearing this, he immediately didn''t want to talk much, and he still didn''t mention joining Xu Luo''s command. Seeing that Hermes didn''t continue talking, Xu Luo didn''t know what he was thinking, let alone that he was arranging himself in his heart at this time, and he didn''t mean to explain, so he sat cross-legged on Hermes right now. Si''s back, let him move forward. "We have now entered the range of the East First District. From the current position, we will go east and go directly through the entire East First District. In about two days, we will be able to reach Dalong Island." He may still be unfamiliar with other places, but after entering the range of Long Island, Hermes feels like a wanderer returning home after leaving home. Of course, he is very familiar with the scope of the East District. After all, when they were young, they could not completely complete the illusion. At that time, out of curiosity, some young dragons used illusion to transform into adults and entered the city. I went to wait and see and experience the life in the city, although there were many mistakes and omissions at that time, the tail could not be hidden if the dragon''s horn was hidden, or a claw could not be deformed and other embarrassing things. But what attracted them most at that time was the prosperity of these cities, which also made them yearn for the outside world. It was at that time, after seeing the prosperity in the city, Hermes swore secretly in his heart that he must become the Red Dragon Emperor in the future, and then build a huge empire, allowing countless people to live under his rule. Trembling, because he felt that this was too majestic. "Have you entered East District 1?" Xu Luo frowned, and walked through the East Third District and the East Second District along the way. There is nothing to say in the East Third District, because the East Third District is just a tribe of alpine people. Although some of these tribes have legendary or demigod-level towns, the number is relatively rare. Because of the existence of various temples in the East Second District, Xu Luo had to release a trace of his breath during the flight to prevent these people from attacking them. Among them, only two parishes were seen, and the area of ??these two parishes is not too large. Xu Luo knew that it was because the forests in the two dioceses were not too strong, at most they were at the level of the main god. There are many gods around, so they want to expand, and there are too many opponents around them, so they can''t work. But after entering the East District 1 at this time, it is different from what I saw before. Because there are many parishes one after another in the East 1st District, although the scope of each parish is not large, compared with the looseness in other areas, the power of the gods here is more concentrated. Because here are all small gods represented. Although the area they occupy is not too large, it is not like other places where each **** fights on its own. There may be many gods in an important city. A **** exists, or a **** occupies a city, etc. This is not the case here. Multiple gods gather together and directly occupy an area. Here, each parish is the unit. And in the process of flying all the way, Xu Luo sensed a little, the temples in the cities below, what he didn''t expect was that the aura of the Temple of Light could be seen here in Dongyi District, which also made him He couldn''t help feeling that the Lord of Light really deserved to be a veteran deity, and traces of him could be seen no matter where he went. Even so, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. If it was above the star realm, he would indeed have some scruples. There is no ability to challenge him. In the past, although it was only a round of probing, he and the Lord of Light did not use any real skills. Xu Luo was accumulating at this time, and the Lord of Light was also accumulating strength, wanting to give Xu Luo A huge injury made him feel a little scruples about himself, lest he continue to be so unscrupulous. At this time, Xu Luo has not brought his protective umbrella into the continent of the gods, so now the main energy is still concentrated in the outer domain. For the continent of the gods, it is just a few nails to get there first. . They didn''t seek trouble with the Holy See with great fanfare, but both parties knew that the current peace was only temporary, and when they accumulated enough strength between them, there would inevitably be some competition between them. Knowing that he has completely offended the ruler of light, Xu Luo is naturally very concerned about the power of the ruler of light. Although the main power of the Lord of Light is concentrated in the western regions, in some important cities in other regions, several temples of the Lord of Light can occasionally be seen. What''s more, besides the Lord of Light, there are other gods of the Gods of Light that are also spreading in other areas. These are the main help of the Lord of Light. After encountering them, Xu Luo has to pay attention a bit. "I remember that Bailong is from the power of light." Xu Luo spoke lightly. "Of course, the healing ability of the white dragon is second to none in the entire world of gods, and the female dragon of the white dragon is very beautiful!" When mentioning the white dragon, Hermes suddenly became interested. After all, in the entire dragon clan, the white dragon clan is rich in beautiful dragons, which are called fairy dragons, emerald dragons, and crystal dragons. For young guys like them, of course Has enough attractiveness. When it was mentioned at this time, Hermes'' eyes were shining. Although people look down on him, it doesn''t affect his appreciation of these beautiful creatures at all. In fact, among the dragon clan, the one who doesn''t like these beautiful dragons is just that they don''t have the strength to look at them directly. After all, among the dragon clan, female giant dragons are notoriously arrogant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： Ocean Six Chapter 686 Ocean Six Kings In fact, not only the white dragon follows the path of the power of light, but the golden dragon also involves the power of the holy light, which can be regarded as the power of light. It''s just that both Xu Luo and Hermes have a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the golden dragon. After all, the Golden Dragon is more stable than the Fire Dragon in terms of fame and strength. Under such circumstances, Hermes is of course unwilling to mention them. And Xu Luo is unwilling to mention the golden dragon because the golden dragon is also the overlord among the dragon clan, acting abnormally arrogant and domineering, so he is unwilling to deal with them. Docile, kind-hearted, easy to deal with. The reason why Xu Luo mentioned the White Dragon Clan is because the White Dragon is also following the path of the power of light, and more importantly, the White Dragon is not attached to the Lord of Light. So although it is said that the ruler of light is a **** of the ruler level, in fact, his position among the many rulers is somewhat awkward. The main reason is that those masters completely ruled the power of their own department. Relatively speaking, the embarrassment between the master of light and the master of death is that the master of death cannot control the black dragon, while the master of light cannot control the black dragon. It is not being able to control the golden dragon and the white dragon. In addition, the more important thing is that in fact, the place where the ruler of light is disgraced is that although he has suppressed the goddess of light, the original law of light has always been in the hands of the goddess of light. In addition, the Goddess of Light also has several subordinate gods in the world of people. These subordinate gods have always been hiding in the XZ above the astral world, avoiding the pursuit of other gods in the light system. But the problem is that these gods are not attached to the situation of the ruler of light, which means that he does not completely control the power of the light system. Therefore, in the process of competing with the gods of the death department, the light department is in a state of being suppressed. Although the personal strength of the light ruler is strong enough and stronger than the death ruler, when the power of the gods collides, the light department After all, it is a bit of a disadvantage. The reason why Xu Luo mentioned Bailong at this time was because he thought that he had the original law of light in his hands, and it happened that Bailong also took the path of light. He wondered if he could get any benefits from Bailong. If there were enough benefits, it would not be a big deal for him to hand over the original law of light, even though before, the goddess of light and He said that the original law of light and the original law of destruction possessed by him can be blended. But if these two laws are fused with each other, they can no longer be reversed. Without the law of destruction, he doesn''t know how the world of gods will treat him, but he is unwilling to take risks. Now with the help of the will of the Gods World, he can do everything smoothly. If there is no help from the Gods World, when it wants to attack itself, it will really obey that sentence. The heaven and the earth all work together, but the hero is not free when transported away. Sensing Hermes flying across the sky, at this moment, in the parishes below, the phantoms of the gods suspended in the sky suddenly shone brightly, wanting to sanction this unruly and stupid creature. These phantoms of the gods have no personal wisdom. Without the control of the gods, they will be controlled by the priests in the parishes below. Now it is just that some emergency measures were spontaneously triggered, but when these phantoms of the gods were about to condense, Xu Luo released the breath of his true god, letting these phantoms of the gods know that it was a flying past True God, so the hostility gradually dissipated. If the true gods want to pass by, they will naturally have to give way. After all, they are just rushing, not invading them. Hermes didn''t know this at all. When he saw himself swaggering through the sky, but the phantoms of gods and spirits didn''t respond at all, it made him a little strange. After all, in the past, They dare not fly swaggeringly over these parishes, and now they have done such a feat. "Hurry up, get to Long Island early." Feeling that this guy deliberately slowed down, as if he wanted to feel more about the feeling of flying over these parishes, Xu Luo couldn''t help urging him. Although he was able to release his true **** breath, let the other party give himself a little face. But if this guy flies too slowly and makes people feel uncomfortable, if people don''t want to show face, he is just an incarnation, and if he really fights, he doesn''t have much chance of winning. The power accumulated by the worship of countless believers can make their attacks extremely terrifying. Even if Xu Luo''s true **** body is here, he is not sure that he can withstand the attacks of these **** phantoms, let alone a legendary incarnation of faith. After hearing Xu Luo''s urging, Hermes was somewhat reluctant, but after glancing at the parishes around him, he subconsciously speeded up after all. Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay attention to this guy, but just meditated quietly. When he arrived on Dragon Island, he thought about what he could use to negotiate with these giant dragons and exchange for the Sky Star Blood Vein Grass from them. . Now he has made many enemies in the entire world of gods. Although he has also attracted some people to join his camp through the umbrella model, he still feels that he still needs to find a strong support for himself. After all, the gods standing behind these guys who joined their own camp, to be honest, there is really no particularly powerful existence. Relatively speaking, standing behind the Dragon Clan is the Dragon God. As a relatively powerful deity in the Juggernaut class, the Dragon God Juggernaut can certainly stand up to the Light Juggernaut. The Dragon Clan is also extremely terrifying, so the Holy See is not very willing to provoke the Dragon Clan. This is the reason why Dragon Island has been able to be at ease for so long. Although those dragons that were separated out were plotted against and besieged from time to time when they were in various regions, but for so many years, no one has ever dared to go to the territory of Dragon Island to do bad things. It can be seen what the prestige of Longdao is. Everyone knows that Dragon Island has the Day of Yulong, but apart from the Day of Yulong, except for being invited by the people of the Dragon Clan, no one dares to go to Dragon Island for no reason, because it is Apart from innocence, the rest of the time he offended the Dragon Clan, even if he was killed by someone, he would simply cry for injustice. Flying fast, he passed through parishes in no time. After leaving the core area of ??the East District 1, Xu Luo discovered in a corner that not all places were connected into parishes. There are also some scattered places, but compared to the rich places in the central region, these marginal places are relatively remote and dilapidated, which is probably the reason why they are not favored by those powerful gods. The population of these small cities is not very large, and it can be seen from the dilapidation of the houses in the cities that there are basically not many people, and even some cities only have a simple and small temple, and the priesthood inside There are not many people at all. As for their beliefs, it is conceivable that there is no other way to believe in a **** when they are not full of food. Because the flying altitude is high enough, if you are not a practitioner, you will not be able to find the trace of Hermes at all. One person and one dragon left the direction of the East District without any danger and sailed into the sea. "Don''t look at the sea as far as the eye can see, and it is very calm, but in fact there are many powerful sea beasts in the sea, some of which are even no worse than ordinary dragons." Looking at the endless sea below, Hermes hastily explained to Xu Luo at this time, don''t look at the calm sea now, but in fact there is never a quiet time in the sea. Xu Luo didn''t refute his words. After all, he knows very well that the sea is boundless, and there are many creatures in it. Although dragons are advanced creatures, when they are in the sea, although the dragons are only one of the overlords, they are not the most powerful. of. "got windy!" After flying for a period of time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the next moment, heavy rain fell directly. Immediately it will rain cats and dogs. When Xu Luo looked down, he saw waves tens of meters high rising above the originally calm sea, and some figures could be vaguely seen in the waves. "It''s these Naga again!" When Hermes saw this scene, Hermes felt a little disgusted. Naga are in the ocean, they are synonymous with bandits and bandits, and they often ride the waves to other places to plunder, so many sea creatures don''t like them, thinking that they are synonymous with chaos. "It''s the Storm Naga." After paying a little attention, Xu Luo recognized the identities of the figures below. After all, when he was in Novice God''s Domain, he didn''t know how many creatures he had fought against, so he was extremely sensitive to these creatures. After all, in his **** system at this time, there were still gene templates of various creatures, and Naga Of course, he also collected this kind of creatures. Naga, as the royal family of marine creatures, actually has more than one branch. For example, Storm Naga and Thunder Naga are relatively famous and most widely known among them. . "It''s all four-armed guys, nothing to be concerned about." Seeing that Xu Luo''s eyes were attracted by these naga, Hermes tensed up, worried that Xu Luo would be attracted by these guys, and quickly belittled them. "Except for those six-armed naga, these four-armed guys, I just take one bite at a time, and there is no one who can fight!" Looking at this boastful guy, Xu Luo laughed for a while. But it is indeed as he said, apart from the six-armed Naga, the four-armed Naga is relatively weaker. Although the Naga is also a high-level creature, in fact there are differences between high-level creatures. Just like the two-winged angel and the eight-winged angel, they are both gold-level creatures, but the difference in strength is huge. An eight-winged angel can fight head-on when standing in front of an adult dragon without losing the wind, but a two-winged angel is just slapped to death in front of an adult dragon. But when Naga was at the gold level, when facing those higher creatures, she was a little weaker. The reason for this is that the golden rank is not their strong period. Naga will wait until they have six arms and can use multiple weapons at the same time. That is when they will be strong. Six-armed Naga is generally a legendary creature. Before that, Xu Luo also saw six-armed Naga when he was in Novice God''s Domain, but those were weakened versions with impure blood. The mighty Six-armed Naga actually It''s just a gold level, which is a great shame. At this time, the storm Naga below is driving the waves, driving the waves, and after rising high, they can go forward for a long distance with one fall, saving them a lot of time. And these naga drive other sea creatures in the process of continuous advancement, when they encounter other sea creatures, they will immediately go up and attack them, either kill them, or take some of them that are not bad, and earn them In their team, let their whole team become stronger and stronger. "There must be another war between the Naga and the murlocs!" After seeing this scene, Hermes couldn''t help being amazed for a while, and even his words couldn''t hide his gloating. "Do murlocs and Naga often fight?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo became a little curious. Although he knew that the murlocs and Naga were not in harmony, Xu Luo didn''t know much about the situation here. "Anyway, we have to fight after we meet, but it''s not very common in normal times, but obviously at this time, Naga''s frenzied recruitment must be because the next thing is to organize a manpower to fight a big battle with the Murloc King Court. !" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Hermes hurriedly told what he knew. After his narration, Xu Luo finally understood the whole story. On this calm sea area, Dragon Island is of course a well-deserved overlord. But besides Dragon Island, in fact, there are other forces in this sea area that can resist them separately, and among them is the Murloc King Court. In the murloc court, the mermaid is the royal family and is loved by many sea creatures. The reason for this is because the murlocs believe in mermaids, and the mermaid is very beautiful and loved by many sea creatures. More importantly, in their eyes, the mermaid is the daughter of the sea god, who brings peace, not like the Naga. Although they are the royal family in the sea, they are brutal and bloodthirsty, and they behave like robbers. Not pleasing. In fact, if we only divide by strength, there is no equality between the murlocs and the Naga. Although the murlocs are also high-level creatures and one of the royal families in the sea, their combat power is not as good as that of the Naga. It''s just that because of the existence of mermaids, mermaids'' spellcasting ability is very terrifying, and when they are in the ocean, they have a great affinity with the ocean, and more importantly, there are many other sea creatures hugging them. by his side, and made them the kings of the sea. More importantly, in the ocean, among the six king creatures, the killer whales voluntarily became the guards of the mermaid. With the two royal creatures joining forces, every time Naga and them fought, they were defeated. More wins less. This is also why before every battle, Naga will frantically recruit troops, forcefully recruit a large number of marine life into their team, and drive them to act as pawns to attack the forces of the murlocs and consume a little of their power. The reason for doing it yourself later. Although they were slapped to the ground every time, they never got tired of attacking again and again. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo felt a little interesting. In the ocean, the six king-level creatures are the royal murlocs, the most famous of which is their mermaid, and the other is the Naga, the killer whale, the siren, the abyssal sea snake, and the spinning turtle. Turtle-like creatures are definitely the number one in the ocean, and among marine creatures, white turtles are regarded as auspicious. These six creatures are collectively referred to as the six royal marine creatures. Among them, because the tortoise has a gentle temperament and a tenacious life, it basically stays in a certain area, staying for a long time, and rarely appears in the world. The other abyssal sea snakes are sleeping deep in the bottom of the sea and rarely appear. In addition to these two creatures, the remaining four sirens are in the deep sea area, basically occupying some small islands to inhabit there. After the loss of these three, the remaining three, the killer whale clan is attached to the mermaid, so when the remaining Naga want to find assistants, they can''t find them at all. They want to join forces with the dragon clan of Dragon Island, but The Dragon Clan doesn''t like them at all. If the mermaid came forward in person, she could still have a relationship with Long Island, not to mention that the Dragon Clan doesn''t like these aggressive guys very much. After knowing the relationship between the creatures in the sea, Xu Luo was also amazed. Although he had come into contact with many types of troops in the Novice God''s Domain, these creatures were basically illusory, so in fact they had the characteristics of these creatures , ability, but without relevant memory, there must still be differences between creatures of various races orthodoxly born in the world of the gods. Relatively speaking, the siren and the tortoise are actually the most harmless among the six royal creatures. Although many people call the sirens the sea monsters and there are many evil legends about them, in fact the sirens like to sing and basically live on a small island and live a peaceful life without going out. They cause trouble, and because they live in the deep sea, they rarely meet others. Abyssal sea snakes are extremely evil and cruel creatures, but because they sleep deep in the bottom of the sea, it is difficult to meet others, but once the abyssal sea snakes appear, often within the entire area around them, all marine life All will become their prey, and only after these abyssal sea snakes are full will they return to the abyss of the sea and continue to fall into a deep sleep. The creatures that live near the mid-shallow sea are mainly murlocs, killer whales, and Naga. After listening to the gossip news told by Hermes, Xu Luo and him also got closer and closer to the direction of Long Island. Although it is still very far away, a black shadow can be vaguely seen above the sea level, as if a huge dragon is lying on the sea surface, it is very impressive from a distance shocked. "See, that''s the Dragon Island where I grew up. It''s just that outsiders are not allowed to enter Dragon Island, but you are a true god. As long as you let me know, the elders in the clan will allow you to go to the island. When I become After the Red Dragon Emperor, I must drive those golden dragons out of the position of the dragon head, where our red dragons should live!" After speaking proudly, Hermes was a little bit aggrieved when he mentioned the golden dragon living above the dragon''s head. The position of the dragon head is of course based on strength, and only powerful dragons can live there. Obviously, among the dragons, the golden dragon is second to none in terms of individual strength or racial strength. In terms of individual strength, it is not that there is no existence stronger than them. After all, among the metal dragons, the bronze dragon is the strongest among the gold dragon, silver dragon and bronze dragon. However, compared to the large number of golden dragons, the number of bronze dragons is extremely rare, and there are not even a few on Dragon Island. Under such circumstances, the bronze dragons are unwilling to compete with them. Naturally, other It is difficult for the Dragon Clan to beat the Golden Dragon. The black dragon can beat the golden dragon, after all, it is the strongest among the five-color dragons, but the black dragon is not welcomed by people at all on the dragon island, and even a single black dragon on the dragon island can''t be found, all of them are scattered all over the world. Among the various regions of the world of the gods, under such circumstances, naturally no one can shake the status of the golden dragon. At this time, there are only golden dragons, silver dragons, red dragons, blue dragons, green dragons, and white dragons living on Dragon Island. The other dragons are basically scattered in all directions. Find their traces. Of course, on Dragon Island, in fact, apart from their pure-blooded giant dragons, there are also some dragon beasts and sub-dragons, but the status of these sub-dragons is very low, and even some weak ones Yalong couldn''t even bear the majesty of the orthodox giant dragon, and was shocked to death immediately after birth. The dragons are romantic, basically they are all meat and vegetables, so the blood is spread everywhere, but the blood of these sub-dragons that can enter the dragon island is also very close to the giant dragon. This is also the reason why they were allowed to live on it. If the bloodline was too noisy, they would have been driven out of Dragon Island long ago. While talking about these gossip information, Hermes had already flown to a place not very far away from Dragon Island, and now he could see the whole picture of Dragon Island. Although Hermes looked unwilling to come back before, but at this moment, when he really saw Dragon Island, he still couldn''t help but let out a roar of excitement, and the sound of dragon roaring suddenly shook the sky. The resounding resounded through the sky, startling the giant dragons in Dragon Island. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： Wisdom of the Great Elder Chapter 687 Wisdom of the Great Elder After hearing Hermes'' roar, giant dragons soared into the sky, and saw countless giant dragons ascending to the sky on Dragon Island, they roared and scolded him. After hearing the roar of these giant dragons, Hermes couldn''t help shrinking his neck at this time, knowing that he had offended everyone. But after feeling Xu Luo behind him, he had enough confidence again. After all, he didn''t come back alone now, and he carried the God of Destruction on his back. Under such circumstances, even other dragon gods When you see him, you have to be polite, and you can count yourself as a homecoming. When Xu Luo listened to the dragon chants one after another, he only found it interesting for a while. These dragon chants were not just roaring randomly, but had a certain rhythm. He could understand that these giant dragons were communicating with each other in a way he didn''t know, but he still had a certain understanding of the ancient Titan language. Dabbled, but the dragon language did not have the slightest contact, so I could only act like a blind man, letting them communicate in front of my eyes, but I didn''t understand what they were communicating at all. "It''s a guest from afar, Hermes, hurry up and take your majesty to Dragon Island to rest!" After a while, an old voice came from above Dragon Island. After hearing this voice, Hermes was suddenly excited. "Yes, Great Elder!" After responding, Hermes hurriedly flew towards Long Island with Xu Luo on his back. Without the approval of the First Elder, he really wouldn''t have dared to drag Xu Luo in like this, but now that the First Elder had spoken, he no longer had any scruples. The Great Elder of the Dragon Clan was not born a golden dragon, but a silver dragon. No one knows how old this old silver dragon is. Anyway, since Hermes became conscious, this one has been the Great Elder of Dragon Island, and as far as he knows, even his father , also thrived under the teaching of this great elder. Basically, most of the giant dragons in Dragon Island have been educated by this great elder. They don''t know how old this silver dragon is, so they just It seems that they don''t know what level this person''s strength has reached. But hearing the other party''s casual words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Just now, the other party seemed to have seen through him completely, which made him palpitate, but he couldn''t even notice it. Where did the other party''s voice come from, which let him know that he had met a real master. But this is also normal. As the top existence among the higher creatures, the dragon clan is not like the feather clan. Dongzang XZ, who was hunted down all the time before, has no background at all. For thousands of years, the dragon clan has been huddled on the Dragon Island. Although there are occasional adult dragons making troubles in the world of the gods, their basic foundation has never been shaken. Moreover, the dragon clan basically does not participate in any hegemony, so they sit and watch the ebb and flow of the various races. No matter what kind of turmoil has nothing to do with them, their strength has always been got saved. Besides the fact that the entire ethnic group is extremely prosperous, apart from the difficulty in giving birth, the dragon clan actually doesn''t have too many defects. It is true that the private life of the male giant dragon is relatively chaotic, and under the circumstance of indifference, he left countless offspring in the whole continent. It is extremely difficult, which is why the number of pure blood dragons is very rare. After all, compared with the fiery enthusiasm of the male giant dragon, the female giant dragon is as cold as ice, and the needs of the two are not the same at all. After approaching the direction of Longdao, Xu Luo didn''t let Hermes carry it anymore, but flew directly over by himself. After all, they have already reached their territory, so riding on Hermes'' back like this is not good after all, so he landed by himself. After seeing Xu Luo fall to the ground, Hermes also changed his figure and turned into a young man. "Your Highness, Dragon Island is ahead!" Standing next to Xu Luo, Hermes chuckled. It had been hundreds of years since he left Long Island, and he was not used to coming back suddenly at this time. Xu Luo nodded, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the little dragons playing and having fun above the Dragon Island. It''s like children like to play. In fact, these dragon cubs are also very restless, but these dragon cubs are much stronger than human cubs. Although they are only young dragons at this time, look at them Breathing out dragon flames and flying up and down, one can know that their strength is very extraordinary. Although these little guys are extremely clumsy when flying at this time, their strength is indeed extraordinary. After all, even though they are just some small cubs, ordinary bronze creatures are not enough to see in front of them. But after paying attention for a while, Xu Luo turned his eyes away. After all, staring at these young dragons is not very good after all. He thought he was playing with these young dragons. At this time, under the leadership of Hermes, they got up and flew towards the interior of Dragon Island. Of course it is impossible to walk here with two feet, and low-altitude flying is also allowed. As long as it is not flying at high altitude, it is provoking the Dragon Clan. At this time, the elders of the Dragon Clan have allowed Xu Luo to enter the island, flying at low altitude is equivalent to walking for normal people. When seeing these two strangers, the young dragons who were playing around looked at the two unexpected guests curiously. However, these young dragons didn''t recognize their lives at all. At this time, Fei was watching them curiously around them. They didn''t know Hermes well. After all, it had been more than a hundred years since Hermes left Dragon Island. And in the situation where people have been landing on Dragon Island all the time, they are no strangers to these people who want to become dragon knights after landing on the island, but they have some doubts in their little hearts. Why are they able to land on the island ahead of time at this time when they haven''t arrived yet? "Are you also the bad guys who want to take their brothers and sisters?" At this time, a chubby little white dragon flew in front of the two of them, and spoke in a childish voice. "Why do you say that?" Seeing this little guy with fluttering white fleshy wings that made people worry that they might fall off at any time, Xu Luo was a little curious. This little guy actually didn''t recognize his life at all, and dared to fly in front of him swaggeringly. Now he didn''t completely hide his aura. After all, some of the legendary power in his body leaked out. Look at the people around him. The little guy who is far away from him can understand that he still has some deterrent power at this time. "During the Dragon Day, it''s because you bad guys always come to beat your brothers and sisters. After defeating them, you take them away. The brothers and sisters who left never came back." When talking about this matter, the little guy couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Although he is a little guy, he has been born for decades after all. So he has seen the Day of Yulong many times, and outsiders landed on the island to challenge. Although most of them basically end in failure, there are still a few times that can succeed. After each dragon knight succeeds, he can leave the island with the dragon he defeated. After they left, they basically never came back. So in the eyes of the little white dragon, after these brothers and sisters are defeated by those bad guys, taking Long Island away means completely disappearing, and they will never be seen again, so he sincerely hates every one who lands on the island to challenge people. "We are not bad people who come to challenge us. I just have one thing I want to ask for help." After Xu Luo touched the little guy''s head, he led Hermes and continued walking forward. After watching Hermes and Xu Luo walk away, the young dragons who had been paying attention to them in other places hurried to the little white dragon, chirping with him. It''s just that the little white dragon who was surrounded by the central area at this time didn''t want to pay attention to those little kids at all. After all, it was clearly agreed earlier that they came to watch Xu Luo together, but in the end these guys were not loyal Everyone ran away, but he mustered up the courage to get close to Xu Luo''s eyes. In the end, someone touched his head, which made him inexplicably upset. Xu Luo didn''t know that he subconsciously touched Xiao Bailong''s head before, and it was remembered in his heart. At this time, under the leadership of Hermes, he started to head towards Longshen Peak. While watching from a distance in front of him, he felt that the Dragon Island was very huge. When it really landed on the Dragon Island, Xu Luo clearly realized how big the so-called huge Dragon Island really is. It is said to be an island, but from Xu Luo''s point of view, it is not an exaggeration to call it a piece of land. On top of it, giant dragons stand proudly on top of each mountain, far away. Staring at them from a distance, some of these giant dragon''s eyes are disgusted, some are curious, and some are indifferent. It''s just that at this moment, these giant dragons didn''t do too much, they just stared at them, as if if there was anything wrong, they would attack directly. The reason why these giant dragons hate outsiders so much and step on Dragon Island is because whenever outsiders step on Dragon Island, it means that some clansmen will become others'' mounts, which is very important for the proud Dragon Clan. It is, of course, intolerable. Even if the person who becomes another mount is not his own race, the dragons under heaven belong to one family. It seems that fire dragons, black dragons, and golden dragons can''t deal with it, but when he sees a golden dragon, or a black dragon becomes someone else''s mount, they will be extremely upset, and vice versa. "That''s Dragon God Peak, where the Great Elder lives" After pointing in the direction of Longshen Peak, Hermes couldn''t help shrinking his neck at this moment, as if recalling some bad experiences. After Xu Luo turned his head and glanced at him, he didn''t pay too much attention to his performance, but just walked towards the direction of Longshen Peak. The Dragon God Peak is not very high, and there are stairs up. The so-called visitors from afar, Xu Luo did not fly up directly. After all, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan is an elder with outstanding strength. Under such circumstances, keep Respect for each other is also a virtue. Seeing Xu Luo walking up the stairs obediently, Hermes had a weird feeling at this moment. In the past, these guys wanted to fly up this stone step again and again, but in the end they triggered the prohibition on the stone step, and they were taught a bad lesson. He deliberately didn''t remind Xu Luo before, but in the end What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo went up the stairs on his own, without his reminder at all. At this time, there was a hut above Longshen Peak. The old man in the hut was a little stunned when he saw the young man climbing up the steps. He knew Xu Luo''s identity, and he thought that a majestic god, even if it was just an incarnation, would definitely not be willing to come up from the stone steps of time. Once he flew up directly, the prohibition here would be triggered. Even the gods would have to suffer a lot when facing the restriction set by the dragon **** himself, but what he did not expect was that Xu Luo obviously didn''t know the existence of this restriction, but at this time he directly Choose to step up. This prohibition itself is used to teach those unruly juniors in the clan. The existence of this stone step is to let them understand what is called seniority, but the juniors of the dragon clan are more naughty, so few people are willing to grow old. Those who climb the stone steps honestly will only understand this truth after they have suffered enough. Looking at Xu Luo who was slowly crawling there, the head of the Dragon Clan nodded, which means that the God of Destruction of this generation is not as arrogant and arrogant as the rumors say, and is completely ignorant of human nature, which also means that You can communicate. Although he didn''t know why the majestic God of Destruction, one of the original gods, would come to Dragon Island at this juncture, but even though there was a Dragon God standing behind the Dragon Clan, he was unwilling to offend Destruction God. The Dragon God is also the original God, the first giant dragon between heaven and earth, but the Dragon God can not care about the God of Destruction, because Xu Luo is not the first generation God of Destruction, but the Dragon God does not need to care about it, but their dragon clan can''t help it. Care about an original God. Seeing that Xu Luo was not attacked by the dragon **** as he had imagined, Hermes followed behind him obediently and climbed up the stone steps together. In the process of climbing up the stairs, Xu Luo seemed to feel that his mind had been purified to a certain extent at this moment. At this moment, his heart was extremely peaceful, and all distracting thoughts were gone away from him. But at this time, he didn''t think about it that much at all, and just went up quietly. Dragon God Peak is not high, so naturally there are not many stone steps in this section, so after a few minutes, he finished the stone steps and came to the top of the peak. After coming to the top of the peak, Xu Luo was a little dazed when he saw the old man sitting on the reclining chair under the tree. This was not at all the same as the image of the elder of the dragon clan he imagined. What I saw was just an old country man. "I have seen His Majesty the Destroyer!" After seeing Xu Luo at this time, the elder of the Dragon Clan did not hold back, and stood up and bowed to Xu Luo. "Meet the elders." After accepting his gift frankly, Xu Luo bowed slightly to him. As the God of Destruction, he is qualified enough to accept the ceremony of the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, but in terms of age, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan can also afford his gift. After seeing Xu Luo cupping his hands to him, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan also smiled slightly. "Your Majesty has come from a long way, so welcome! There is nothing here to entertain you, please sit down and drink a cup of rough tea!" While raising his hand, a stone table appeared next to the recliner he was sitting on, and there was a chair beside the stone table. At this time, a steaming pot of tea appeared on the stone table. "Given by the elders, don''t dare to resign!" After Xu Luo responded with a smile, Da Ma Jindao sat down opposite him, and after picking up the steaming teapot, he picked up a teacup and poured himself a bowl. Seeing that Xu Luo sat down opposite the Great Elder at Dama Jindao so familiarly, Hermes looked at that there was no place for him to sit, so he could only stand in Xu Luo''s place bitterly. behind. When he saw the Great Elder lying on the reclining chair at this time, he remembered the fear of being dominated by the Great Elder when he was far away. When he was a child, what he was most afraid of was coming to the Great Elder''s courtyard . "I don''t know what your Majesty is here on Dragon Island this time?" Seeing that Xu Luo poured himself a cup of tea, he didn''t drink it, so the elder of the dragon clan didn''t go around too much, but began to ask bluntly, why did Xu Luo come to Dragon Island this time? "I heard that Dragon Island is all-encompassing and everything in the world can be found, so I want to ask for a Sky Star Bloodline Grass." After hearing his question, Xu Luo spoke bluntly. "We have the Celestial Blood Vein Grass here, but I don''t know what price Your Majesty can pay?" Hearing that the Great Elder was not polite at all, he asked directly what price Xu Luo could pay. "It depends on what the elder needs. The power of faith, natural treasures, or gold and silver treasures, cultivation resources, and semi-divine weapons. As long as you ask, I will give it immediately." For others, incomparably precious treasures of genius and land, or gold and silver treasures, are nothing more than ordinary resources for cultivation to Xu Luo, so if you want it, it''s just a matter of saying a word . "The things you mentioned are available on Dragon Island, and they are not necessary for us, but the Blood Vein Grass is what you need. What do you think you should pay for?" After hearing what the Great Elder said, Xu Luo was in a dilemma. After all, no matter what price he offered at this time, it was not suitable. This old fox was really not easy to deal with. After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the Great Elder at this moment laughed. "If you have the heart, you can take this Celestial Star Blood Vein Grass away, but in the future when we are in trouble with our Dragon Clan, I need to ask you for a favor?" "Your calculation is too loud." After hearing his words, Xu Luo shook his head. "I exchanged a Skystar Blood Vein Grass for my promise of one shot, but it''s not enough! I really need the Skystar Snow Wheatgrass, but this thing is not unavailable on Dragon Island, I can find it from other places, so as long as I search hard, I can still get it. The world of the gods is so vast, as long as I pay the price, someone will find it for me. " When seeing Xu Luo''s expression, the Great Elder at this time was also a little curious. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo would directly reject all the benefits he got. After all, in his opinion, the Dragon Clan is so powerful, it''s just a random good intention, once a good relationship with Xu Luo, and when the Dragon Clan is in danger in the future, asking Xu Luo for help is just an excuse , Standing behind the dragon clan is the dragon god, who in the world of gods would dare to attack them? However, Xu Luo''s solemn words made him value even more. After all, it meant that Xu Luo easily refused to promise, but this kind of person is the one who takes his promises the most. "You can take this Seven Star Blood Vein Grass. It will be regarded as a good relationship between my Dragon Clan and you, without any price." "it is good!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo took a deep look at this old man with white beard and hair. In fact, the so-called debt of favor is the most difficult to repay, but the other party''s words have also reached this point. If Xu Luo does not agree, It''s just to brush off the other party''s kindness, which actually runs counter to his actions this time. After all, when Xu Luo came to Longdao at the beginning, besides wanting to obtain the Celestial Star Bloodline Grass, on the other hand, he wanted to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan, so as to get a certain connection with the Dragon God behind the Dragon Clan. Now the other party wants to express goodwill to himself. If he refuses all of this, then where does the discourse of forming an alliance with each other come from? Instead of this, it is better to take this benefit directly into your hands, so as to win the trust of the Dragon Clan. After hearing Xu Luo''s solemn words, the Great Elder at this moment smiled heartily. Because he understood that Xu Luo had already understood what he meant, which made him very satisfied. At this time, he is still there, and the Dragon Clan is prosperous. But he doesn''t know how long he can hold on, so if he can find a powerful foreign aid for the Dragon Clan at this time, he can also take precautions when something really happens. After all, although the God of Destruction In the world of the gods, everyone shouted and beat him, but no one knew when Xu Luo, the new God of Destruction, would have an accident. During his existence, he was also a huge deterrent to other gods. After all, although there is a powerful dragon **** standing behind them, but the dragon **** is above the astral world, he may not be able to take care of them in many cases, and the matters in the continent of the gods are naturally resolved on the continent of the gods . At this time, Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, is still on the continent of the gods, which means that this is a powerful foreign aid. When there is any situation, it is better to go directly to him than to go directly to the dragon god. More convenient. After all, this great elder is very clear about his state. What he is worried about is that after he goes, the Dragon Clan will be in a state of neglect, and if that happens, he will be coveted by those who are interested. If he makes friends with Xu Luo now, it will be a deterrent to those ambitious people after all, which is why he has not been so resistant to the Day of Yulong these years. Because of the Day of the Dragon, those who can land on the island to defeat the dragon are ruthless people. With their strength, they can overwhelm the dragon, which means that if they do not fall in the future, they will all be top-level powerhouses. It sounds like the dragon was enslaved by them, but in fact the relationship between the dragon and these people is mutual companionship. Under such circumstances, there is a kind of incense between the dragon and them. When an accident occurs, are these people still ashamed to die? (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： Never seen such a brazen person Chapter 688 I have never seen such a brazen person After forming a tacit understanding with the First Elder, Xu Luo looked at him, and the atmosphere immediately became more relaxed. The two sat opposite each other and began to drink tea. As for Hermes, who was standing behind Xu Luo, he looked a little confused when he saw the expressions of the two of them. Although among the dragons, Hermes is considered smart, but compared with other ordinary creatures, the maturity of the dragons is still a bit longer. Strictly speaking, at this time, when converted to the age of humans, he is no more than It is equivalent to the age of eighteen, nineteen, or twenty years old, just out of adolescence and entering adolescence. Obviously, the Great Elder didn''t want to tell him too much at this time, and casually talked to Xu Luo about some things on the Continent of the Gods. The two chattered all over the world, and Hermes who was standing beside him listened with gusto. Although he wandered around in the world of the gods for a while, he wanted to grab the territory in front of him. As a result, he was severely beaten, and finally ran to the third east area in desperation. After arriving there, he finally settled down, so in fact he didn''t know much about many things in the various areas of the Gods Continent. Although Xu Luo has never been to many places, there are many channels in the real world. Therefore, with a large number of umbrella members scattered in other places, he can easily learn about things in other areas. As for the Great Elder, it is even worse. He does not know how long he has survived, and he is very familiar with the various customs and customs of the entire gods world, so the conversation with him can be said to be very happy. "Your Highness came here this time, not just to get a Skystar Bloodline Grass." After talking for a while, the Great Elder spoke abruptly, but Hermes, who was listening with gusto, was a little puzzled. He said it well, why did he ask this all of a sudden? "You should know that there was a conflict between the Lord of Light and me before?" After hearing the words, Xu Luo smiled faintly, picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, then put it down, met the gaze of the Great Elder, and faced it calmly. "For the light to rule?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the First Elder frowned. If Xu Luo wanted to win them over to fight against the Lord of Light, of course he was unwilling to do so. After all, although the law of light is not perfect for the master of light, he is very capable of fighting in the master class, not to mention the gods of the light family he leads, because they are more united than other gods, so the strength is among many masters. It also ranks at the top among the super gods. It seems that the Lord of Light has become a laughing stock among many masters, but in fact it is just because those masters are extremely jealous of the Lord of Light. Under the condition that the rule of light is not perfect, the combat power is stronger than them. If one day his law is perfected, what will it be like at that time? Seeing the Great Elder thinking there, Xu Luo knew very well that the Dragon Clan certainly didn''t want to go into this muddy water, and it was impossible for him to win them over to fight against the Gods of the Light Family with him. It is impossible for the dragon clan to fight against such a huge **** system as the gods of the light family for their own sake. The strength of the dragon clan is indeed very powerful, but the light dominates the entire continent of the gods. After working for such a long time, the temple of light can be seen everywhere It is his masterpiece. No one knows how powerful he has accumulated. Under such circumstances, it is a very disadvantageous thing for the Dragon Clan to join his camp. "Do you know why I have a bad relationship with the Lord of Light?" Seeing him thinking there, but not speaking, Xu Luo continued to speak again. At this time, Hermes, who was listening next to him, had the soul of gossip burning in his heart. This was a shocking melon for him. He never thought that there would be such a relationship between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo dared to be the master of light, who was the same existence as the great dragon god. "I heard about it a little earlier, but the specific reason is not clear" The dragon clan actually has a lot of eyes and ears on the entire continent of the gods. After all, apart from all kinds of purebred dragons, there are actually a large number of sub-dragons distributed throughout the continent of the gods, all of which belong to them. Eyes and ears, in addition to this, the Dragon Clan maintains a good cooperative relationship with many races. Therefore, all kinds of information from the mainland are continuously gathered in Long Island. As the great elder of the Dragon Clan, he is of course very clear about some important news. Among this matter, Xu Luo and the Lord of Light used the bodies of believers to fight in the East Fourth District, which of course also attracted his attention, although he didn''t know the reason for it, and what it was for. "You should be very clear about the fall of the Goddess of Light, right?" "The matter between you and that person also involves the Goddess of Light?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Great Elder understood a little bit, but more confusion followed. After all, the relationship between the Goddess of Light and the previous God of Destruction was good, because the previous God of Destruction The God and the Goddess of Light were born together from the primordial, and can be regarded as a brother and sister relationship, so it is understandable that they are involved. However, although Xu Luo inherited the godhead and law of destruction, he has nothing to do with the goddess of light. Under such circumstances, he should not inherit the causal relationship of the previous **** of destruction. The fall of the goddess of light and the confrontation between the ruler of light? "That''s just a source." Xu Luo smiled. "I heard that the Golden Dragon and the White Dragon are the powers in charge of the light system. I wonder if they are interested in something I have here?" As he said that, a thin filament of light appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. Of course, this is not what he is really carrying, but it is just a phantom. However, although it is only a phantom, but from this phantom, you can see its essence. Rao is a well-informed elder, and when he saw this thing, he couldn''t help but take a breath . Seeing the performance of the Great Elder, Hermes on the side was curious, and quickly looked at Xu Luo''s palm, but apart from seeing a glimmer of light, he couldn''t understand what it was at all, but Judging from the expression of the Great Elder, it was obvious that this thing was serious. "This thing is actually in your hands." After recognizing the phantom that Xu Luo had manifested, the Great Elder in this matter finally understood why the conflict broke out between Xu Luohui and the Lord of Light. Besides, Xu Luo is only a true god. Before, he wondered how he had the confidence to fight against the Lord of Light. If it was for this thing, then it was understandable. "Our dragon clan can''t take this thing, the cause and effect is too great." It''s just that although Xu Luo has revealed his own meaning, after seeing this thing, the Great Elder shook his head with difficulty but firmly. He is very clear that as long as he nods at this time, Xu Luo''s body will send his avatar to bring the things to Long Island and hand them over to him, but he is also very clear that once he nods, he will also It means that there will be an endless relationship between the Dragon Clan represented by him and the Holy See of Light, and even the Dragon God represented behind him must stand up and stand opposite the Lord of Light. Although if they can keep this thing, it means that there will be a ruler-level existence in the dragon clan again, and under the protection of the Dragon God, at that time, if this new ruler of light can succeed If he annexed the original master of light, he would become the only one at that time. Among the many masters, his strength was also extremely terrifying, but he couldn''t be the master in this matter at all. "Don''t worry about this matter, you can communicate with Dragon God, this matter will be valid forever." After hearing this, Xu Luo didn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, this matter is not simple, and it is very normal for the other party to have scruples. As for exposing this thing, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, because this thing was not a secret at all in his hands. Many gods above the star world knew about it, but why are there so many at this moment? Doesn''t the gods in the world have any intention of moving? Because taking this thing means offending the Lord of Light! The ruler of light is above the astral world. Among the many masters, his strength is at the top. Except for a few masters who can suppress him, other masters can only be beaten violently when they are in front of him. The original law of a ray of light can indeed enhance their strength, but for them, this original law of light can only make them understand by analogy, but it can''t improve their strength on a large scale at all. But this thing is inevitable for the ruler of light, because his way of light has a flaw, and the missing corner happens to be the original law of light. With this thing, his way of light will be Will be able to achieve consummation, so that he has enough qualifications to hit the Supreme. As the Master of Consummation level, the Lord of Light already has enough capital to hit the highest level, but it is because of the lack of this trace that he has been stuck and unable to go to the next level. In fact, many gods have been paying attention to Xu Luo at this time, the purpose is to prevent him from handing this thing into the hands of the Lord of Light. This thing does not have much effect in their hands, but they are absolutely unwilling to let the light The master took this thing, leading to the unity of the way of light, and can directly attack the highest level without distraction. Bearing the brunt of this, the one who is most unwilling is the Death Master. In fact, the Dragon God Master is also unwilling to see the Light Lord succeed in the attack. After all, the Dragon God is also a top-level master like the Light. How can he be able to bear the pressure of the dragon **** after he has achieved the supreme? Everyone disagreed with this matter, and Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, he took out this thing, but it was just opening a Pandora''s box. After this thing shows up in front of people, some people will naturally be interested in this thing, and they will come to my door when the time comes. Because he knows very well that there are many people who are interested in this thing. After all, the ruler of light wants to get this thing, but there are too many people who don''t want him to get it. Under such circumstances, they have to stand On my own side, I can''t just let myself stand on the opposite side of the Lord of Light, and stand at the forefront of fighting against him. At this time, the Great Elder also wanted to understand this point, so after staring at Xu Luo in a daze, he couldn''t help laughing dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that he would be used as a gun. But at this time, he still has some expectations. After all, in the past, the light ruled over the continent of the gods, and his actions were extremely domineering. Otherwise, where did the many temples of light come from? All of them were snatched from other gods, and besides the three direct areas occupied by the Lord of Light, the other temples are basically located in big cities or giant cities, the main city , the most fertile land, this naturally offended many gods. It''s just because of his strength, so apart from those masters of the same level or supreme, other god-level gods are powerless to resist them when faced with the oppression of the light-type gods. Resentment does not mean non-existence. Just as Xu Luo and the First Elder were sitting opposite each other, suddenly there was a noisy voice from Long Island. After listening intently for a while, the face of the Great Elder suddenly darkened. "It''s this guy again!" It seemed that he didn''t want to see this guy very much, so at this time the Great Elder couldn''t help but muttered, but there was nothing he could do. "This is?" Listening to the noise outside, Xu Luo was a little curious, but as a guest, it was certainly not convenient for him to investigate this matter at this time, so he looked at Hermes next to him. "It''s that guy Wang Defa" At this time, after hearing the noise outside and roaring, Hermes knew who was making the noise outside. After mentioning this name, he gritted his teeth a little bit. "Wang Defa!" After hearing a familiar name, a figure of a young man appeared in Xu Luo''s mind, but he was not sure if it was that guy, so at this time, he could only look at the elder next to him with searching eyes. "That guy is a foreign god. Once upon a time, in their illusory land, he starved a white dragon to death!" When this matter was mentioned, the Great Elder couldn''t help but explode in anger. After all, if a white dragon is just starved to death, it can only be regarded as an accident, not to mention that in the unreal land, the white dragon was actually created directly by people with supreme divine power, and it is not the real dragon blood at all. , so there is no need to be angry about this matter, but this guy killed another young dragon later, so he directly banned this guy from raising dragons in a fit of anger. But what the Great Elder didn''t expect was that in the following time, he didn''t know where this guy abducted a young dragon. After mentioning his narration, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look weird. He didn''t expect that this was really the person he knew. In the entire Human Federation, Wang Defa can be said to have stole the limelight. After all, the name of the Hungry Dragon Boy is still closely beside him. This is also the first one in history to be known by people. A man who starved a white dragon to death. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that Wang Defa should have become a **** at this time, so why did he come to Longdao at this juncture? What''s more, the giant dragons on Dragon Island didn''t like him very much. Under such circumstances, if he came to Dragon Island, wouldn''t he be afraid that these giant dragons would beat him up? "This shameless guy, has he been running here all these years?" At this time, Hermes looked at the elder next to him with some anger. When he was still on Long Island, he had heard about some deeds of this guy, but what he didn''t expect was that he After leaving Long Island, after this guy came to the Continent of the Gods from the Newborn God''s Domain, his behavior became even more serious. There is the Day of Yulong on the Dragon Island. During the Day of Yulong, anyone can go to the Dragon Island. On that day, they can choose a dragon that they like. Except for them and the selected giant dragon, no one can intervene in the battle between the two sides. Under such circumstances, no matter how resentful the giant dragon on Dragon Island is towards Wang Defa, within the restrictions of the rules He didn''t dare to attack him, but every time he could only watch this guy driving a giant dragon away. "I have never seen such a brazen person!" When Wang Defa was mentioned, the Great Elder kept his face dark all the time, as if he didn''t want to mention this guy at all. After all, the Day of the Dragon can challenge a giant dragon, but after all others successfully challenge a giant dragon, they become dragon knights and leave, never to return, but every time the Day of the Dragon opens, this guy Wang Defa is He arrived as promised, and every time he was able to secretly take away a giant dragon. Under such circumstances, how can the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan be willing? But this matter is too embarrassing, so it has been hidden by them for a long time, and it is rarely known to the outside world. What I didn''t expect was that this guy came again today. "I made you laugh!" After seeing Xu Luo, the Great Elder at this time quickly collected his mind. After all, there was a true **** sitting next to him. Xu Luo shook his head hastily. He didn''t expect that Wang Defa would make the dragon clan on Dragon Island so violent, but he couldn''t target him because of the restrictions of the rules. After all, Wang Defa is a top-level **** no matter what. Under such circumstances, his own body is hiding in his own domain. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Dragon Clan to attack him in the outer domain with great fanfare. After all With so many gods in the foreign domain entangled together, it was difficult for them to find out where Wang Defa''s kingdom of God was. "This guy has taken away dozens of god-level dragons over the years, and he hasn''t stopped yet. He has always come early every year when the Day of Yulong opens!" Mentioning this matter, the Great Elder couldn''t help shaking his head. Such a shameless person is indeed rare in the world. After hearing what the Great Elder said, Xu Luo couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wang Defa would never miss a chance. There are ten giant dragons at the level of gods, so one can imagine how powerful he has accumulated. "That guy is now relying on the help of many god-level dragons to help him. He is extremely arrogant in the outer domain. Countless kingdoms of God have been shattered by him, and his strength is gradually becoming stronger. If it is not for suppressing himself In terms of strength, he would have been able to be promoted to become a true **** a long time ago." The Great Elder shook his head, he was very familiar with Wang Defa''s situation. After all, the dealings between the two parties are not once or twice. The gods can stay on the continent of the gods for a thousand years, but after becoming a true god, they can only stay for ten years. It is very clear how to calculate the account, so It is obvious that he has the capital to be directly promoted to become a true god, but at this time Wang Defa is deliberately suppressing himself and not allowing himself to be promoted. The purpose is to accumulate more powerful strength and let him strengthen his foundation. Sweep the surrounding area with the power of a true god, so that you can get more capital and reach a stronger level. Of course, if Wang Defa dared to become a true god, the Dragon Clan would dare to dispatch a true god-level giant dragon to destroy him directly. Right now, the true **** level is higher than his realm, so it''s not easy to make a move. Xu Luo was also stunned when he heard Wang Defa''s coquettish operation, but this guy knew that he was not an ordinary person when he was famous before, and when he heard about his deeds again at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help being curious , want to see this guy with my own eyes. Once upon a time, the first time I saw Wang Defa''s video data, he was still on Zuxing. At that time, he participated in the city''s competition for the first time. When he was on the street, he saw the advertisement he endorsed. Looking back, when I saw Wang Defa, so many years had passed. Of course, in fact, the first meeting between Xu Luo and Wang Defa was when Ying Yingluo ignited the divine fire, but at that time, no matter how unknown, Wang Defa came from the dragon, how could he be noticed. "This guy is here, I want to meet him for a while to see how shameless he can be!" Hearing the noise from outside that never stopped, the Great Elder at this moment finally couldn''t sit still anymore, he quickly got up and looked at Xu Luo next to him, thought for a while, and left him here alone, After all, it was not appropriate, so I quickly invited him to go out with me to have a look, so as to see what this brazen guy is like. Seeing the invitation from the First Elder at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of refusing, and accepted it gladly. After all, he was a guest before, and he was still thinking about how to go out to see what kind of demeanor that guy was. At this time, after the great elder invited him, he agreed. Obviously the Great Elder at this time was out of anger, so after closing off the restriction of Dragon God Peak, he flew straight to the outside of Long Island. You must know that you cannot fly at high altitude on Dragon Island, but at this moment, when the Great Elder is flying at high altitude, the other dragons will obviously not care about him. What''s more, at this time, most of the dragon clan had already gathered at the edge of the Dragon Island, and they looked at a young man riding on the back of a giant dragon with righteous indignation. If possible, at this time they would like to rush out and tear that person into pieces, but what came was only a clone of the other party, so tearing up this clone would have a certain impact on the other party , but it didn''t reach the point of hurting the muscles and bones at all, so they forcibly suppressed the anger in their hearts (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： Hungry Dragon Boy Chapter 689 Hungry Dragon Boy But outside the Dragon Island, when he was riding on a white dragon and looking at the huge dragons glaring at him, Wang Defa laughed out loud at this moment, without hiding his complacency at all. . After all, the white dragon under his crotch is on the Dragon Island. It was the dream lover of countless adult dragons before, but it was directly abducted by Wang Defa. How can this make these adult dragons feel better? But under the circumstances that their skills are not as good as human beings, they are also very clear that they are facing a god, and they are helpless. "The Day of Yulong is still fifteen days away. I have nothing to do, so I came early. Do you miss me?" While looking at these dragons filled with righteous indignation, Wang Defa greeted them enthusiastically as if he was a star seeing a group of his own fanatical fans. In the real world, he is indeed a well-known star. In addition to Yingluo, among the **** fighters on the human side, Wang Defa also has a very big reputation. After all, Yingluo is above the true **** level with an invincible posture. Suppress all dissatisfaction. And among the gods, Wang Defa has few opponents. After all, besides himself, there are giant dragons beside him to help, and few gods can withstand their siege. However, few people would know where those giant dragons beside Wang Defa came from, and they were actually abducted by him in this way. "You shameless person, if you dare to take a step on Long Island at this time, I will tear you apart!" At this time, after a golden dragon squeezed away the giant dragons next to it, it roared at Wang Defa. "I won''t go up, you come out!" After hearing the roar of this giant dragon, Wang Defa just smiled at this time, and he didn''t take the opponent''s aggressive method at all. After all, he knew very well that if he dared to set foot on Dragon Island at this time, it would trigger the taboo of Dragon Island, and at that time these giant dragons could attack him without any scruples. No matter how confident he was, he knew very well that he was no match for these giant dragons on Dragon Island, and the reason why he was able to abduct so many giant dragons on Dragon Island was because he made full use of the rules. loopholes in . After all, one of the most important rules is the Day of the Dragon. Countless people can land on the island. After landing on the island, they can choose a dragon that is comparable to their own level according to their own strength. , as long as this giant dragon is defeated, this giant dragon can also be taken away. The most disturbing thing about Wang Defa is that his strength can''t beat these giant dragons at all, but when there are other giant dragons beside him, he uses many giant dragons to encircle and beat this giant dragon. Even if it is a level higher than him, it may not be able to beat him, let alone in the case of being beaten by a group at the same level, naturally no dragon can withstand it, so they can only be taken directly after being defeated. Let''s go, under the limited circumstances of the rules, no matter how reluctant these giant dragons are, they can only submit to him obediently. The result is that every year on the Day of Yulong, Wang Defa arrives early, waits for the opening of the Day of Yulong, and then follows other people who have landed on the island to the island, chooses a giant dragon of the same **** level as himself, and then summons himself to subdue it. After a violent fight, the group of giant dragons left with a scarred dragon, and when the Day of Yulong in the next year starts again, he will come again, and it goes on and on again, without stopping once. It''s just because the battle between Wang Defa and these god-level dragons did not appear in front of people, many dragons actually didn''t know that Wang Defa had already taken away a large number of god-level dragons. Of course, although they don''t know the inside story, but for these giant dragons, they don''t have a good impression of this guy who always comes to make trouble. "You bastard, the Day of Yulong has not yet opened, get out!" At this time, the Great Elder also came here under the expectation of many eyes. After looking at Wang Defa at this time, he immediately let out an angry roar. It was the first time Xu Luo saw this gentle old man. anger. Standing in the crowd, when he looked at the young man standing on top of a white dragon, he was also amazed. He never thought that this guy''s abnormal flirtatiousness in the real world would be even more so when he was in the world of gods. It''s so cool, but this method of hatred is also unique. "Hey, I think I saw someone I know!" At this time, Wang Defa didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the elder at all, because he had already discovered the restrictions in the Dragon Island. Because of this, he dared to provoke the Dragon Clan unscrupulously, and he was not afraid of them attacking him at all. There are not many dragons at the level of true gods in Dragon Island. Under such circumstances, the dragons at the level of gods can''t beat him at all. Retaliate. And the reason why he dared to stay outside Dragon Island to provoke the dragon clan at this time was because he knew very well that the strongest elder on Dragon Island seemed unable to leave Dragon Island, and this was the reason for his unscrupulousness. "Xu Luo, is that you? Are you Xu Luo?" After ignoring the Great Elder at this time, Wang Defa, with a bright smile, stood on the back of the giant dragon and waved to Xu Nao, saying hello excitedly. Xu Luo, who was going to watch a play, suddenly turned dark at this moment. When he saw the giant dragons glaring at him, Xu Luo almost wanted to kill this guy. "Do you know each other?" At this time, the tone of the First Elder, who had been having a pleasant conversation with Xu Luo, became a little strange. "do not know." Xu Luo shook his head hastily. If he admits to knowing Wang Defa at this time, he probably will be in bad luck. At this time, the Great Elder was obviously in a state of berserk, but it seemed that because of some restrictions, there was only a short distance between Wang Defa and him, but he had no intention of attacking Wang De at all. "You also know that I am famous, so it is not surprising that many people know me." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the elder also nodded. After all, Xu Luo is the new God of Destruction. As one of the original gods, it is normal for many people to pay attention to him. What''s more, from Wang Defa''s words just now, it can be heard that he and Xu Luo didn''t seem to know each other before, if not, he would definitely drive Xu Luo away at this time. Wang Defa is a bad guy, and his friends naturally cannot stay on Long Island. "If you hate him, don''t let me act for you, but you have to owe me a favor!" Looking at the Great Elder at this time, Xu Luo thought of an idea. This guy Wang Defa deliberately tricked himself just now, so why not take this opportunity to beat up Wang Defa''s faith avatar in exchange for the Great Elder? A favor. "Can you beat him?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the First Elder had some doubts. After all, he could see that Xu Luo was just an incarnation of faith at this moment, and Wang Defa was still a clone no matter what, despite the difference in strength between Xu Luo and Wang Defa. Huge, but Wang Defa is also a real **** of battle at this time, not to mention that besides Wang Defa himself, his dragons can be summoned at any time, which means that he is a group of gods, fighting Xu Luo alone. "If you want to teach him a lesson, you only need to support me with a little power of faith, what do you think? Exchange a favor for your understanding!" Xu Luo looked at the First Elder with a smile. In his opinion, this business is a steady profit. It is not to kill Wang Defa, but to beat him up so that he can get a favor from the First Elder. He didn''t know what level the Great Elder had reached, but Xu Luo was very clear that this one was at least an existence above the true gods. He didn''t understand how the top gods at this level could stay on the continent of the gods. But it is enough to know that this one is not simple. "Can!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Great Elder did not hesitate at all, and stretched out his hand to make a move, only to see a bunch of crystals of faith appearing on the ground. "As long as you can teach this nasty guy a lesson, these crystallizations of faith will be used by you first, and if there are not enough, then speak!" Wang Defa''s repeated abduction of the dragon from Dragon Island has already made the elder very angry. What''s more important is that this guy just abducts the dragon away, but every time he comes here, he still has to provoke him. Everyone has anger, not to mention these extremely proud dragons. There are indeed a lot of giant dragons on Dragon Island, but no matter how many dragons there are, they can''t stand a crook like him, not to mention that Wang Defa''s targets are all at the level of gods. These dragons at the level of gods are all It is the accumulation of the dragon clan for thousands of years. At this time, the number of remaining gods and dragons is getting smaller and smaller. After a few decades, they will basically be abducted by him, so at this time, they must Restrain this guy, and you can''t let him abduct these gods and dragons like this again. Looking at the shining crystals of faith on the ground, Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense. Although he is an incarnation of faith at this time, if he personally fights with Wang De, he certainly knows that he can''t beat him. It''s just an ordinary legendary combat power, and it can''t even beat a serious legend, let alone Wang Defa, a clone with its own combat power. What''s more, when Wang Defa brought a large number of dragons with him besides himself, if he hit him, it would be like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Xu Luo, who is very good at crowd tactics, of course knows what he will be like when facing a siege fate. At this time, an illusory portal opened behind Xu Luo, and the faith crystals placed on the ground were absorbed into it one after another after the illusory portal appeared, but at this time, the illusory portal It was a huge momentum. "Um?" Feeling this aura, the First Elder suddenly changed color. At this time, after glancing at Xu Luo, he then looked at Wang Defa outside Longdao, and smiled in relief. In normal times, with such true god-level combat power, he would certainly not allow the opponent to enter the interior of Dragon Island, but now he wants to teach that guy Wang Defa a lesson. Even if it is to let a true god''s combat power appear on Long Island, he will not hesitate. "Hey, Xu Luo, why don''t you say a word to me?" Seeing Xu Luo standing there with a dark face and not saying a word, Wang Defa is still yelling at this moment. After all, Xu Luo is also a celebrity in the Human Federation. Wang Defa became famous earlier than him, but in the following time, all the rumors about Xu Luo were overwhelming, and he couldn''t help but pay attention. And after knowing what Xu Luo has done one after another, Wang Defa also admires it from the bottom of his heart. It is precisely because of this that when he sees Xu Luo at this time, he is so excited and wants to Get to know him. After all, in normal times, Xu Luo Shenlong sees the beginning but never ends, and he himself is extremely busy, busy doing things in the world of the gods, and in the real world, he has to enter another world to fight, so it''s okay It''s easy to meet Xu Luo here, and he needs to say hello no matter what. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about the meaning of this short-sighted guy at all. After absorbing those belief crystals again and again, the illusory door behind Xu Luo opened completely, and then one and Xu Luo The same person came out of it. It''s just that this Xu Luo is very majestic compared to the original incarnation of faith. Those dragons around who were glaring at Xu Luo all at this time withdrew their gazes, and when they looked at him, they also took The color of fear. After all, although the dragon clan is extremely proud, they also pay attention to the strong, and it is obvious that Xu Luo, who appeared in front of them at this moment, is a top strong. After Xu Luo, the avatar of the true god, appeared, he directly took back his legendary avatar of faith, and there was only Xu Luo left on the field. "You guys, keep your mouth shut!" Looking at Wang Defa, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. "Hey, you finally paid attention to me. You didn''t answer after calling you several times. I thought you were too arrogant to look down on me!" After hearing Xu Luo answer his own words, Wang Defa intermittently ignored what Xu Luo said. At this time, what he is happiest about is that Xu Luo pays attention to himself, which is something to be very happy about in his opinion. After all, Xu Luo was called the number one genius, and in his time, the person who was called the number one genius was Ying Yingluo. In the past, in the real world, Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo were called a match made in heaven. At that time, Wang Defa was a bit sour, but what he had to admit was that in his own era, the oppressive power these two people had over their peers was unmatched by anyone, so many people who did good things People, it is also reasonable to compare these two people together. "The Great Elder asked me to teach you a lesson. Do you want me to do it, or do you do it yourself?" Xu Luo flew out of Longdao, and was floating in mid-air at this time, looking at Wang Defa, but pointing his eyes at him. But at this time, Wang Defa didn''t pay attention to Xu Luo''s gaze at all, and just looked at him eagerly, as if wanting to chat. In the real world, Xu Luo had read some information about Wang Defa, so he knew that Wang Defa''s life was actually very unfortunate. The reason why he was able to go to Shenyu Middle School was because of the favor of others. Conditions, simply can not afford to go to Shenyu Middle School. Afterwards, the reason why he was able to continue to study was because at that time, his opening creatures were unusually eye-catching. Although the white dragon was raised to death by him at that time, the high-level federation still saw his potential, so he directly Promote him to a seed student, and under such circumstances, relying on the seed student''s subsidy, he can survive. Living in poverty, he had to exchange the power of faith for credits in the real world to live in this way. After the subsidy of the seed students was sent to him, his life was considered to be better, which is why Wang Defa became famous Afterwards, he frantically received various endorsements, the purpose of which was to earn more money, and the reason for this was that he was already too poor. It is also because of his childhood experience that Wang Defa is a little neurotic, and he is completely unable to look at what he has done with the eyes of ordinary people. It seems that at this time, he has already taken dozens of heads from Longdao. For a giant dragon at the level of a god, it is so-called to accept it as soon as it is good. If you don''t want to completely offend the dragon clan, you should slow down this progress. After all, with so many dragons around him, the people of Dragon Island didn''t do anything to him. The relationship between the two parties can obviously be eased, but this guy got cheap and acted like a good boy, abducting so many dragons Under such circumstances, if you have to go to Long Island to mock others, it seems that it is not enough not to offend people to death. This is completely pushing yourself to the opposite of Long Island. Although Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of restrictions there were on Dragon Island, and under such circumstances, he didn''t take action against Wang Defa, but Xu Luo really didn''t believe it at all if the Dragon Clan couldn''t cure him. The Dragon Clan on the Continent of the Gods may not be able to help Wang Defa due to various restrictions, but there are also many dragon gods on the Star Realm. Under such circumstances, if you really want to attack him, the Star Realm The gods above are not completely disconnected from the continent of the gods. At that time, if these dragons directly descended to the clone of the true **** level, they would be able to clean him up. What''s more, if the Dragon Clan prays to the Dragon God, so that he can send down a divine sense, they can also deal with Wang Defa, who is only a god. "Come on, let''s have a chat, what are these guys doing? They dare not do anything to me." At this time, Wang Defa was winking at Xu Luo, acting complacently, as if he had earned enough face in front of these dragons. But at this moment, the white dragon under him roared uneasy. She could feel the terrifying strength of the person in front of her. The reason why Wang Defa was able to regain these giant dragons was by trickery. The dragon followed him because of the contract, but it was impossible for them to submit to Wang Defa willingly in this way of being subdued. It''s just because of the contract, so when these giant dragon kings Defa face threats, they can only spontaneously start to protect him. At this time, the white dragon felt the powerful threat from Xu Luo, so it began to protect the master spontaneously. This made her hate the existence of that contract very much, so she looked at the great elders guarded by many dragon clans with some dissatisfaction. In the end, it caused these dragons to suffer. Noticing the white dragon''s gaze, the Great Elder at this time also had a wry smile. Originally, he just wanted to form a good relationship with other top geniuses in this way and spread the power of the dragon clan, but he didn''t expect that, In the end, there was an anomaly like Wang Defa, who took advantage of the loopholes in his rules, and the result was like infinite dungeons. In this way, a lot of dragons were taken away. Not to mention, this guy was also greedy and took away the dragons. Then you have to mock it in front of yourself. It''s just that Wang Defa''s reaction was slow, and he also felt the huge aura emanating from Xu Luo. "True **** avatar?" After feeling this breath, his expression changed immediately. "Are you serious?" "Old Wang is tired, let me beat you up. You also know that it is not easy to make the dragon clan owe me a favor. How about I owe you a favor?" When he saw Wang Defa''s expression, Xu Luo laughed. He only beat Wang Defa, but he could get a favor from the Dragon Clan. This is naturally a very cost-effective thing. "Really want to fight?" Seeing Xu Luo smiling, Wang Defa asked with a bitter face. He knew very well that since Xu Luo had dispatched the true **** avatar at this time, it meant that he really wanted to beat him up. When he saw the expressions of the giant dragons around him, he felt a little uncomfortable. "A rare opportunity!" Xu Luo nodded. "Okay, but you have to be gentle, and this time you owe me a favor. When I find you later, you can''t refuse!" After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Defa did not refuse. After all, he knew very well that it would be impossible for him to escape when Xu Luo was already ready to make a move. Xu Luo owed him a favor, anyway, the one being beaten was only a clone, not his own body, and it wouldn''t hurt. What makes him unhappy is, if he is beaten up in front of so many dragons, where should his image be put? "Come out!" Although he was destined to be beaten up by Xu Luo, Wang Defa was also very upset at this time. He wanted to see what kind of strength Xu Luo, the number one genius of mankind, had reached. Although earlier, he also knew that Xu Luo, like Ying Yingluo, had become a true **** in one step, and he was the only true **** on the Continent of the Gods, but he just wanted to take a look at the relationship between himself and Xu Luo. How huge is the gap. Although he also knew that what Xu Luo dispatched at this time was just a clone of the true god, but the most powerful thing about Xu Luo was that he led many protective umbrellas, and his arms launched attacks on the opponent like a mountain roaring and a tsunami , As for Xu Luo''s own body, he has a record in the real world, but in the world of the gods, his body has a relatively weak sense of existence. But no matter what, now that you meet him, let''s try Xu Luo''s quality, and see how huge the gap between yourself and the real top true **** is. After all, Wang Defa has always felt that the tea set between himself and the true **** is not that big, but the true **** is hard to see in the Continent of the Gods, and there is a true **** on Dragon Island. If he dares to provoke him, he is afraid that someone will retaliate and kill him directly. After all, Wang Defa has self-knowledge. Under the circumstances of offending the Dragon Clan, he will not be polite to his killer. Besides, where is the person, Ying Yingluo dare not come to her door, Ying Yingluo is originally a martial god, and the way of fighting is difficult to find an opponent in the real god, so he went up to seek abuse. When he was half-length, he was hanged and beaten, not to mention that now he is a true **** and he is a god. Another Xu Zhen, who has just become a true god, seems to be similar to himself, but Wang Defa is not stupid, and he is impatient to find someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： Dragon Master Chapter 690 Dragon Master You must know that Xu Zhen is different from other gods. He has accumulated hundreds of years on the continent of the gods. When he was at the level of the gods, he had already experienced the experience of killing the true gods. No matter how confident Wang Defa is in himself, he is also very clear that such a big man who has accumulated a lot of background will become a true **** after the accumulation is complete. His strength is similar to that of Yingyingluo, and may even be more terrifying than Yingyingluo. At this time, I am just asking for discomfort when I go to the door. So in comparison, in his opinion, Xu Luo, who has just become a true god, is relatively easy to bully. After all, Xu Luo has always been famous for leading the people who lead the umbrella to the expedition. As for his own relative strength, it is not Didn''t hear much about it. Besides, Xu Luo is a human being. Under such circumstances, at most he would just beat him up, and his life was not in danger. Therefore, this is the true **** that he can come into contact with now, and his life is not in danger. As Wang Defa began to summon his own giant dragons, Xu Luo didn''t even think that there were so many people around this guy. I saw giant dragons appearing around him one after another. There are golden dragons, crystal dragons, white dragons, silver dragons, fire dragons, green dragons, blue dragons, and blind dragons. There are all kinds of dragons, except for those relatively rare dragons. In addition, the common dragon family is basically not lacking here. And these giant dragons all have one characteristic, that is, they are all at the level of gods. "Hey, Xu Luo, although I heard that you are very powerful, today I want to see how strong you are!" After summoning the giant dragons under his hands one by one, Wang Defa was also in full swing at this time, looking at Xu Luo proudly. After all, these are the giant dragons that he had obtained by cheating and abducting for so many years. These giant dragons were not just taken from Dragon Island, some of them were cultivated by him himself, brought over from Novice God''s Domain. "I have been playing crowd tactics for so long, but this is the first time I have encountered someone using crowd tactics against me." Seeing this situation, Xu Luo smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously. If Wang Defa is the same level of true **** as himself, and all the giant dragons he summoned are of true **** level, then of course Xu Luo dare not make such a big deal, but there is a big difference between the two sides at this time after all. What''s more, even at the level of the true god, Xu Luo''s strength is not as weak as imagined. Compared with the Zerg he summoned, or the protective umbrella under his hands, Xu Luo''s own body is indeed not so weak. Powerful, but to say that Xu Luo is not strong is not necessarily the case, after all, the law of destruction is the only one in the entire world of gods. At this time, after Xu Luo completely released his divine power, he could only see black divine power lingering around his body. After opening the halo of glory of the master, his whole aura rose to a higher level. After the black divine power spread silently in all directions, it enveloped the giant dragons. The giant dragons that were floating in the mid-air suddenly became sluggish as if they had been hit hard. These giant dragons are indeed at the level of gods. If they were replaced by another person, they would not have any hypocrisy at the same level, but Xu Luo never thought of confronting them head-on. Destruction divine power possesses powerful destructive power, but in addition to being used to attack, in fact, the destructive divine power can also weaken the opponent''s state and make the opponent weak, just like what Xu Luo did at this time, these god-level After the giant dragons are covered by the divine power of destruction, it is easy to cut off 30% of their strength. This is because Xu Luo''s control over the divine power of destruction is not so strong at this time, and the degree of compatibility with the divine power of destruction is not so high. Otherwise, it would be easy to knock them down from the realm of the gods in a single thought. After all, the level difference between the two parties is too great, they are both true gods, and other true gods are not enough for Xu Luo, let alone these ordinary god-level dragons. The gods of the gods and roads can do a little bit of tricks in front of Xu Luo, but these god-level giant dragons, they can only compete with the gods in terms of strength, but they don''t have their own kingdom of gods, they don''t have their own believers, and they won''t be able to condense their godheads. , under such circumstances, what would they use to fight Xu Luo? Seeing the giant dragons under his hands, one by one became sluggish. At this moment, Wang Defa was startled, and quickly activated his halo. As a dragon master, in fact, he is a special summoner, and he has quite a few aura skills that can be used to bless these giant dragons. It''s just that his aura blessing ability is always invincible, but facing Xu Luo''s At that time, it was not enough to see at all. At this time, when I only saw his halos covering the heads of these giant dragons, they could not dispel the black divine power at all. "I''ll give you another one!" Seeing this situation, Xu Luo smiled, and then the halo of glory of the master covering him suddenly spread, and then enveloped all the dragons in it. I only saw the effect of the dominator''s glory aura that was originally used for the boost immediately after Xu Luo''s thoughts moved. It''s just that in the past, the master''s halo of glory was able to bless the creatures under Xu Luo''s command under his control, but now this effect is reversed. To be weakened, the strength of those giant dragons that had already been shrouded in the divine power of destruction suffered a great loss. At this time, under the shroud of a halo, they couldn''t even stabilize the strength at the level of the gods, and they fell into the realm one by one. "Since you like fighting crowd tactics, let''s see who has more people!" While speaking, an illusory portal opened behind Xu Luo, and then giant titan worms came out of it one by one. After these giant titan worms got out, they transformed into ancient dragons one by one. Then flew towards these giant dragons at the level of gods. If it was before, the giant dragons at the level of the gods were certainly worthy of facing these ancient dragons transformed from titan worms, but at this moment they have weakened their realm, and they have been cut back from the epic level to the legendary level. Under the situation of level, and these titan giant worms, but just in between. But the problem is that the level of realm is the same. When they are single-handedly, they can''t beat these giant worms at all. Although it seems that the ancient dragons incarnated by giant worms are the same as these giant dragons, they are two races after all. The titan worm itself has the blood of the titan, so its physical strength is simply abnormal. When facing these giant dragons, they crushed them one by one. When he saw the ancient giant dragons that Xu Luo summoned and turned into the titan worms, Wang Defa was a little dazed at this time, he didn''t think that his omnipotent dragons were not enough to look at in front of Xu Luo. At this time, those giant dragons on Dragon Island were also surprised to see the battle between the giant dragons outside Dragon Island. They never thought that Xu Luo could actually summon a giant dragon, and its strength was so terrifying. Just now They could see very clearly that those giant dragons were all knocked down. "Sure enough, you are worthy of being the original god!" Seeing this scene, the Great Elder couldn''t help sighing at this time. He could see clearly that the titan worms summoned by Xu Luo were not real dragons, but just the ability to transform. Thinking of how terrifying the combat power is, compared to these giant titan worms, Xu Luo himself was the one who surprised him the most, forcibly breaking those giant dragons out of the realm, which is not something ordinary people can do . After all, although Xu Luo is a true god, he is only his avatar at this time, and what he is facing are dozens of giant dragons at the level of gods, and he can easily break them up. How terrible it is. And this is just a clone here now, if his body is cooperating with his destruction of the Kingdom of God, how terrible it would be, no wonder he has enough self-confidence to fight against the Lord of Light. In addition to being a little surprised at Xu Luo''s strength, in fact, what made the elder the happiest at this time was naturally that Xu Luo beat Wang Defa violently in front of them. Wang Defa, this guy got cheap, but he still acted like a good boy. After abducting so many dragons, he ran to them again and again to mock them maliciously, which made many Dragon Island dragons very angry. At this moment, seeing He was unlucky, so he was naturally very happy. Looking at the little guys beside Longdao who are yelling in a childlike voice, it can be seen that they are cheering for Xu Luo there, and let him beat up the hateful guy. Although these little guys don''t understand anything, they also know Wang Defa who comes to play wild around Long Island every year, and there is no little guy who doesn''t hate him. "Hey, hey, it''s almost over, ah, I don''t want you to be so ruthless!" After being beaten violently at this time, Wang Defa started to yell at Xu Luo, and he agreed to ask him to beat him up, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s attack was so savage that he directly killed himself. All those giant dragons have weakened their realm, allowing their legendary creatures to attack the giant dragons violently. "Actors play a full set, you see that people haven''t spoken yet, why are you in a hurry? Those guys are rough and thick, and a beating is nothing more than a bit of suffering, what is it?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo laughed. He didn''t intend to stop at all, but in fact it was exactly as he said. The giant dragon itself is a very powerful creature, so at this time, being punched and kicked by the ancient dragon transformed by the titan giant worm, it is just a bit of flesh and blood, and it will not hurt the bones at all. After all, Xu Luo is still very measured when he strikes. It is okay to teach Wang Defa a lesson, but after all, he is a human being, so he will not be too ruthless and completely offend this guy. "All right, all right, you guy, I''m afraid of you." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Wang Defa also nodded helplessly at this time. After all, he had already been beaten. At this time, he could only accompany Xu Luo to carry on the scene. If Xu Luo refused to admit it, wouldn''t he be beaten for nothing? He is not a fool after all, so of course he can tell clearly. It is more cost-effective to be beaten up by Xu Luo at this time, and then to get a favor from him. Anyway, his avatar would not feel pain, and those giant dragons were beaten up, and their defense was nothing at all, not to mention that these guys were very dissatisfied with themselves, so it''s okay to let them suffer a little bit at this time. Then, under the watchful eyes of many giant dragons on Dragon Island, Xu Luo commanded his giant titan worms to punch and kick these giant dragons. Dazzling. But after seeing these guys being beaten to pieces, the giant dragons on Dragon Island began to feel a little distressed. No matter what, these giant dragons are all of their own race, just because of the rules. It''s limited, so it''s just that they were cheated. At this time, seeing them being beaten up like this in front of their eyes, of course they couldn''t bear it. At this moment, the Great Elder also sighed. He knew very well that if he wanted to teach Wang Defa a lesson, he had to beat these giant dragons to the ground first, but he couldn''t bear to beat these giant dragons to the ground. Let Xu Luo stop and drive Wang Defa and those people away. "Xu Luo, just wait, I will definitely come back to seek revenge on you!" Seeing the Great Elder''s voice, Xu Luo also stopped attacking. At this time, Wang Defa pretended to leave some cruel words to Xu Luo, and then led his dragons to run far away. He knew very well that at this time, these giant dragons of his were exhausted by Xu Luo''s giant titan worm, and he was unable to fight any more. If people come out at that time, they will inevitably be beaten up. In the past, the reason why the giant dragons on Dragon Island did not dare to come forward to attack him was because even if these giant dragons appeared on the stage, but with dozens of god-level giant dragons around him, they could fight alone. If they can''t fight him, if they fight together, a **** battle may be triggered at that time. Under the situation that the true gods can''t show up, the giant dragon on Long Island really can''t do anything to him. But the situation is different now. If these giant dragons can''t help him, he is the only one, and he will definitely end up miserable when he faces the beatings of these giant dragons. "Thanks to Mianxia''s action today, please be respected by this old man!" After driving Wang Defa away at this time, the Great Elder led the other giant dragons, and hurriedly saluted Xu Luo respectfully. After all, if it wasn''t for Xu Luo, they would have to endure Wang Defa''s noise for the next half month. As for that guy''s character, after so many years of contact, they already knew it very well, and no one could check and balance it. Under his circumstances, he would definitely chatter and taunt them outside Long Island. After seeing that the Great Elder had already saluted, the other giant dragons also hurriedly saluted Xu Luo. After all, this time Xu Luo led them to fight, and taught that guy Wang Defa a lesson and let them go out. A bad breath. "Your Highness, if you need anything in the future, just tell me, and I will definitely help you if I can help you then!" At this time, the golden dragon that spoke before changed into a human form, a burly man. At this time, he patted his chest directly, and promised Xu Luo that he would help Xu Luo if he needed it in the future. When Xu Luo saw such a golden dragon at the level of a god, Xu Luo also smiled and did not refuse. No matter whether the other party will help him as he said in the future, but at this moment, he is also kind. At this time, thinking about the time before, he said harsh words but didn''t dare to go out. The golden dragon was also a little embarrassed. In terms of realm, as a god-level golden dragon, of course he can beat that guy Wang Defa violently, but when there are dozens of god-level giant dragons next to Wang Defa, if he dared to go out before, You will definitely be beaten all over your head, which is why there are so many giant dragons gathered here but no one dares to go out. There are probably dozens of god-level giant dragons staying on Dragon Island, but many of them have just been promoted to the **** level, and their combat effectiveness is relatively weak, so even all the god-level dragons on Dragon Island The giant dragons are dispatched together, the number is at most similar to those of Wang Defa, but the level of strength is weaker. What''s more, Wang Defa also has various halo skills, which can be blessed on those giant dragons. If they really fight like this, they will suffer. After Wang Defa''s matter was settled, the Great Elder hurriedly invited Xu Luo back to drink tea with him. At the same time, he ordered the other giant dragons to prepare a banquet. After all, Xu Luo had to treat him well when he came here. Not to mention, Xu Luo helped them a huge favor this time, even if he was only his own identity, the Dragon Clan did not dare to be careless, the God of Destruction, one of the original gods, such a noble figure came to the dragon Island, no amount of grand welcome is worth it. Xu Luo didn''t stay on Dragon Island for too long. After obtaining the Tianxin Blood Vein Grass, he left after a little greeting with many dragons of the Dragon Clan, but this time he also had a huge harvest. On the one hand He got the Sky Star Bloodline Grass, and on the other hand, he made the Dragon Clan owe him a huge favor. Although the alliance with the Dragon Clan was not successful at the beginning, Xu Luo knew very well that the alliance itself would not be so easy. After all, the Dragon Clan is a huge population of higher creatures. , they would not rashly form an alliance with such a notorious **** as themselves. It is already very good for everyone to maintain a fairly good relationship with each other. As for further things, they really cannot be forced. Because Xu Luo drove Wang Defa away before, without this annoying guy blocking the road at the entrance of Dragon Island, a carnival started on Dragon Island at this time. Of course, they will also start preparing for the Day of Yulong in the future. Before that, the Great Elder invited Xu Luo to stay and have a look at the Day of Yulong, but Xu Luo didn''t intend to stay and left directly . After all, compared to watching the Day of the Dragon, he wanted to take the Star Blood Grass back to Nina for use, and make this little guy a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed Fox earlier. In fact, at this time Xu Luo didn''t have to take the Heavenly Star Blood Vein Grass back at all, because at this time, the **** clone that was directly handed over to him at this time, and then let him take it back to his own kingdom of God, he dissipated his own That incarnation of faith is enough, so there is no need to travel hard. After Xu Luo left, Hermes was in a state of hardship. Before, Xu Luo brought him here, but unexpectedly, Xu Luo patted his **** and left directly, leaving him alone on Long Island. Earlier, because of the presence of Xu Luo, he was able to cross areas without any scruples, but at this moment, without Xu Luo, if he dared to swagger in the sky like before, If he was driving at a high speed, when passing through the parishes one by one, those phantoms of gods would definitely not be polite to him. Hermes lamented a little. At the beginning, he thought that he would be by Xu Luo''s side. If he could become his subordinate, there would be countless benefits waiting for him. What he didn''t expect was that, In the end it was like this. At this time, looking at the direction Xu Luo left, the Great Elder nodded. Although there is still a huge gap between Xu Luo''s strength and the previous God of Destruction at this time, Xu Luo and the previous God of Destruction still have a huge gap. The biggest difference of God is that he is not as hated as the previous God of Destruction, and he is not as crazy as that one. They are also destroying the divine kingdom of other gods, but the predecessor has no scruples. As long as there is an attack target in front of him, he will attack without hesitation, and he has always been alone, so he suffered When many other gods were besieging, there was not even a single helper. Now Xu Luo is like him, attacking all the kingdoms of God that he encountered before, but there are a lot of people with protective umbrellas guarding him. Under such circumstances, these people who lead the umbrella grow together, and when Xu Luo is promoted to the star realm, these guys are his natural umbrella, even if these guys are not qualified to follow Xu Luo when he leaves. Xu Luo left together, but when they entered the star realm, the gods standing behind these gods naturally stood by Xu Luo''s side. When the time comes to target Xu Luo, not just him, because there is also a huge circle behind him protecting him. Compared with the previous God of Destruction, Xu Luo''s life is much easier. Therefore, the Great Elder is very optimistic about Xu Luo, knowing that he will surely grow into the top of the gods in the world of gods in the future, and be able to compete with those top gods. The last God of Destruction did too much, so he has touched the foundation of the existence of the world of the gods, so he was deprived of the close connection with the law of destruction by the world of the gods, and because of this, he completely fell. And if Xu Luo doesn''t go too far and directly touches the foundation of the world''s existence, when the law of destruction is closely connected with him, no one can deprive him of it, and naturally he won''t die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Pyro Ant Chapter 691 Pyro Ant After getting the Celestial Blood Vein Grass, Xu Luo couldn''t wait to return to his kingdom of God. Right now, in the kingdom of God, in that resplendent temple, in Nina''s own room, he couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the little girl who had fallen into a deep sleep. "What to do next?" Looking at Mo Kedo, who was hunched over, Xu Luo asked softly. "You can just put the Skystar Bloodline Grass in her arms, the power of this Skystar Bloodline Grass will slowly permeate into her body, improving her bloodline little by little, removing the impurities in it , when the time comes, he will become the purest blood." After hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Murkdo told him at once that there is no need to use too many ways of using the Blood Vein Grass, and it can be placed directly beside Nina. After hearing what Murkdo said, Xu Luo took out the Skystar Blood Vein Grass. This looks like a very ordinary weed, but in the process of taking out this weed, there is the power of the stars around it, and this is the most extraordinary thing about this Star Blood Vein Grass. After all, the Celestial Star Blood Vein Grass can absorb the power of the stars, which is why he can purify the blood. At this moment, Xu Luo put the Celestial Star Bloodline Grass in Nina''s arms, and when the slightest strands of star power touched Nina, it immediately began to rush towards her body. It''s just that this speed is a bit slow, and he needs to improve his physical environment a little bit. "Then you just have to wait. When she completely digests the power of the Skystar Bloodline Grass and purifies her own bloodline, he will wake up directly, but at that time, she is afraid that she will directly become an epic-level creature." , you can prepare in advance, whether to let her grow independently, or become your god?" After a reminder, Murkdo started to slowly walk towards his goblin workshop again. After all, there are many research plans waiting for him in his workshop. The reason why he took the time to pay attention to Nina is because this little girl will be a supreme existence in the future, otherwise he would be reluctant to give up his research and come to Xu Luo. "Take good care of her!" After giving some instructions, Xu Luo also left Nina''s room. And after Xu Luo''s words fell, there was a little ripple in the air, and then a figure appeared on the spot, and when she looked at the little girl lying on the bed, Wei Ya nodded, but she didn''t give a damn. The next moment, it disappeared into the air again. After leaving Nina''s room, Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing as he felt the changes in his divine kingdom. Compared to the prosperity of other people''s kingdom of God, his kingdom of God is too simple. It''s just that he doesn''t care about these at all. If he wants, there can be many buildings on this kingdom of God. But he is unwilling to do this, and therefore in his kingdom of God, apart from this temple, there are basically no other buildings on the ground except the workshops of engineering bugs and the altars of arms. The worm nest has always existed under the ground of the Kingdom of God. At this time, the worm nest has basically become as big as the Kingdom of God, and the empresses in the worm nest are giving birth little by little. In fact, at this time, the number of eggs laid by the empresses has grown to the limit, and Xu Luo can clearly feel it. I am afraid that when these empresses are promoted again, their number of eggs laid will not increase significantly. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t know what kind of changes will happen to these empresses at that time, but at this time he is a little curious about what these empresses will look like by then. In this kingdom of God, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is these empresses, other than that are the altars of the arms, and everything else is actually dispensable to him. At this time, many Zergs in the Kingdom of God are lazily lying there, and some Leviathans will transform into flying dragons and soar in the sky. Of course, all the sky is actually within the scope of the Kingdom of God. Not exceeded. Pay attention to these changes in the Kingdom of God. At this time, Xu Luo is delighted when he feels the new type of Zerg derived from the new template obtained earlier. When we were on Dragon Island, the dominator system, which had been silent all the time, suddenly reminded Xu Luo that there was a genetic template that could derive a new type of Zerg. Before, Xu Luo quietly extracted the gene template, and then used the deduction system to deduce it. After a while of deduction, it is finally effective now. Pyro Ant: After absorbing enough energy, you can choose to promote or split! This unit can develop in two directions. As long as it is fed enough resources, after the absorption reaches the limit, he can choose to be promoted to the next level, or split into an independent individual, and then start again. This kind of Zerg is actually very weak, because they only have the first level of bronze, and they are also reptiles. At this time, after Xu Luo summoned this new type of Zerg, he saw only a fiery red ant as long as one of his knuckles appeared in front of him. After the ant appeared, it didn''t hesitate at all, and started to bite the land of the Kingdom of God above the ground. It only saw one bite after another, and the stomach of this fiery red ant began to swell. The next moment, its size grew a little. Xu Luo paid a little attention, and could clearly feel that the strength of this Pyro Ant has improved a bit compared to before, and at this time it continued to eat the land of the Kingdom of God. After a while, after absorbing enough energy, it Started to advance again, and then slowly became bigger again. When it reaches the ninth level of bronze, the strength of this Pyro Ant at this time has increased significantly compared to the previous one, and more importantly, its size is already as big as two fists. After seeing this change, Xu Luo was a little curious. He didn''t let it continue to grow, but chose another direction. When it split, he saw this Pyro Ant that had reached the ninth-level bronze level. It continued to absorb energy, and when it reached its limit, it suddenly split into two Pyro Ants that were also bronze rank nine. Then the two Pyro Ants continued to eat there, and when they reached the limit, they split again and became four. Xu Luo didn''t interfere with their development, and kept watching them quietly. He only saw that the Pyro Ants had received his orders and were splitting into individuals, and the number was increasing. Time after time, the result was just In just a short moment, a large area of ??fiery red ants appeared on the ground. More importantly, with their gnawing, the land of the Kingdom of God at this time has become full of potholes. The land of the Kingdom of God contains divine power. Of course, this energy is very rich, so they Just a little bite will have enough energy to allow them to advance. After discovering the characteristics of this kind of Zerg, Xu Luo didn''t let them continue to gnaw the land of the Kingdom of God, but gave the stored evolution points to these Zergs. I can only see that when they absorb a certain evolution point, they will form splits, one divided into two, two divided into four, four quarters divided into eight, eight divided into sixteen... The speed of development and change is very fast. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, he only saw an altar of arms appeared again in his divine kingdom. And in this soldier altar, there is only one kind of soldier at this time, and that is the flame soldier ant. This also made Xu Luo understand that when a new creature or unit appears in the kingdom of God, there will be a new unit altar. After looking at it, he found that in the unit altar, these flames The daily limit for soldier ants to be summoned is only 10,000, and what is needed to summon them is a little power of faith and a little evolution point. In order to find out the difference between this kind of Zerg and the previous Zerg, Xu Luo directly summoned these Pyro Ants from the Altar of Arms. After testing, Xu Luo was shocked to find that there was basically no difference between the ants summoned from the arms altar and the ants hatched from the eggs. The flame soldier ants hatched from the emperor''s eggs can provide themselves with the power of faith, but those summoned from the altar of soldiers cannot provide it. Besides, whether it is division or self-evolution ability, it has always existed. You must know that the Zerg summoned from the altar of units cannot improve themselves, but obviously, this kind of flame soldier ants directly broke this point, which also made Xu Luo very excited. Originally, in the real world, he wanted to summon the Zerg on a large scale, but due to time constraints or other reasons, Xu Luo never did so, but at this moment he saw the Pyro After seeing creatures like ants, he discovered that he could actually make arrangements in the real world. After making this discovery, in the real world, Xu Luo was directly disconnected from the world of the gods, and a bug egg appeared in his hand. This worm egg has nothing to do with the world of the gods, because this worm egg was created by Xu Luo''s energy and blood. Xu Luo himself has all the power of the Zerg, so if he wants, he can completely consume his own energy to create insect eggs. It''s just that compared with the eggs made by the empress, Xu Luo needs to consume his own strength to produce eggs, and the number is relatively small. Therefore, he didn''t do this before, and the gain outweighed the loss. But at this moment, he wanted to try to see if the Zerg that hatched from the eggs he made had any connection with the real world. After all, the Zerg, whether they are summoned or come out of a passage in another world, will be suppressed when they come to the real world, not to mention that they have a time limit for being summoned. Like those small Zerg, he can pay the consumption that they have always had, because of the strength group, the consumption is not much. But like those gold or legendary Zergs, because of the huge consumption, Xu Luo couldn''t hold on at all, so these Zergs basically sent them out to do some work, and Xu Luo would be in a hurry Take them back. At this time, after Xu Luo got out the egg, he hatched it directly. The next moment, a small fiery red ant appeared in his palm. Xu Luo directly began to analyze and study this fiery red ant, but the final result shocked him very much. Because this ant is not suppressed by the insulating universe of the real world at all, it is a creature born in this world, so this world is the place where it was born for it, and naturally there is no suppression effect for him. After this ant appeared at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to let it go, because once this ant was let go, it would definitely start gnawing around, ready to absorb energy and start to evolve. This place is not in his own kingdom of God. If he dares to let go, the things in the real world are not enough to absorb enough energy without much nutrients. A huge mess is coming. Xu Luo wanted to try how much energy he could provide after letting it gnaw the ground in the real world, so the next moment he disappeared into his office and appeared in a deserted wilderness . After letting go of his hand, the flaming ant fell from his palm, and then fell to the ground, and the ant began to eat. Although it is very short, this little guy is indeed very powerful. I only saw that after it fell to the ground, no matter whether it was dirt or small stones, it was its food, but these things seemed to have no What kind of nutrition, so it dug out a small hole in the ground, two or three times larger than its own volume, but it really didn''t change much, it was still the same as it was at the beginning. But this fiery ant has no intention of giving up at all, and is still eating there constantly. At this time, there were some plants beside it. While eating these plants, Xu Luo found that this ant seemed to collect more energy than the other soil and stones. Under his watchful eyes, this ant is not gnawing on dirt and stones mechanically, it is also consciously looking for something that contains high energy and high nutrition. No matter if it was a plant, a small tree, etc., it would not let it go, and after ten minutes of hard work under Xu Luo''s watchful eye, this soldier ant split into two, and the last two The little guy started working hard here again. Seeing that there were already two Pyro Ants, Xu Luo quickly put them away. If they were allowed to gnaw on them unscrupulously, there would definitely not be enough food for them in the area around here. So at this moment Xu Luo started to have a headache. If he wanted to raise them in the real world, where should he find them? It is absolutely unrealistic to be here in the Pioneer Barracks. After all, there are many civilizations stationed here. If they make too much noise, it will definitely attract the attention of others, so it is best to find an uninhabited planet. Throw this little thing on it, let them gnaw there at will, accumulate enough quantity, and then allow yourself to accumulate enough strength. After all, this little guy is his perfect thug without any influence in the real world, not to mention that they can split infinitely and improve their strength infinitely, as long as there are enough resources in front of them, Then for them, they can evolve infinitely. Moreover, this thing can be self-developed after it is directly thrown on an uninhabited planet. It does not require any effort from Xu Luo, nor does it require him to provide any additional resources. bother. After discovering this new type of Zerg, Xu Luo''s thoughts changed sharply. If he wanted to train these guys, he would certainly be able to directly increase the number of these soldier ants at this time. After all, he could summon pure purification points from the world of the gods to feed them, but this is not a monster after all. In the long run, the best way is to let them fend for themselves, and make a living by themselves. The fact that there are no uninhabited planets is not a problem. After all, there are many planets in the entire interstellar world that are not suitable for human habitation. Besides, there are many planets that do not have many resources. All are in a state of disuse. So he could find one casually, but what Xu Luo had to consider was that the size of this planet should not be too small, otherwise, without too many things, he would be eaten up by these guys directly. In that case, I will have to find a place for them to relocate at that time, which is not an easy task. Thinking about these things, after Xu Luo put the two little guys away, he returned to his office in a single thought. Just sat in the office for a while, and after dealing with some things in the Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo wondered if he should drive the cruiser to the starry sky for a stroll. The Shattered Starlink was originally a dilapidated area, so it was actually very easy for them to enter the interstellar space, as long as they were driving a cruiser, they could easily fly out. Xu Luo is the head of the Pioneer Legion, and the Pioneer Legion has entered a stable state at this time, so he wants to go out for a stroll, but no one will stop him. At this time, he only needs to Just clean up the affairs that you need to deal with, and there is no problem in leaving for three to five days. If it was someone else, of course he would not dare to leave at this time. After all, if something happens, it will be too late to regret. But at this moment, when all the passages on the human side have no problems, he is also in the barracks. Those who have nothing to do, after all, training recruits and training them do not need weak attention. Naturally, other people have already taken care of it. As soon as he thought of it, Xu Luo hurriedly dealt with all the things he had on hand, and then gave Guan Yuan instructions, and then allocated a cruise ship, saying that he was going to wander in the boundless starry sky After a visit, I left after seeing and seeing. After hearing Xu Luo say that he was going to take a stroll, Guan Yuan didn''t take it too seriously. He just thought that Xu Luo was bored in the barracks, so he went out to have some fun. After all, Guan Yuan also knows very well that Xu Luo is really boring when he doesn''t have much to do in the military camp. The young man is very quiet and wants to move, so it is just a normal thing. In fact, Xu Luo was able to stay in the barracks for such a long time, and he was very surprised that he didn''t leave. Under such circumstances, of course, he was tolerant enough. As for the clerk, when he knew that Xu Luo had left, he didn''t take it to heart. He wanted to have a good relationship with Xu Luo, and he had also seen things in the Trailblazer Corps during this period of time. Being handled in an orderly manner by Xu Luo, he, the clerk, was also in Xu Luo''s opinion at this time, and he was happy to give Xu Luo the green light when there was nothing he needed to deal with. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly drove a cruise ship and left the barracks. The endless void is magnificent and unpredictable. When Xu Luo saw this scene, Xu Luo also felt a little emotional. It was not the first time he entered the void. After all, he had been on a spaceship for countless times. Once, He even drove his personal spaceship to rescue Xu Mingfeng. Now that he is driving a cruiser and entering the starry sky, it is not a particularly difficult thing to accept. Xu Luo didn''t mean that he entered the starry sky as soon as his head became hot. In fact, at the beginning, he set off with a purpose. After all, with a large number of civilizations in the nearby area, they basically know exactly what planets are around, but these planets are basically not suitable for human habitation, and there is no oil or water. They were discarded, and no one would notice them in normal times, so that''s what Xu Luo wanted. Of course at this time he hasnt chosen which planet to take as his own, so lets take a look first. After all, he doesn''t have any requirements, as long as the planet is big enough and there are some resources on it, that''s the best. After all, if it is only big enough, there is no such thing as unique resources, and there is not much oil and water. In this way, for these soldier ants, it is naturally not enough to support their growth. Before, Xu Luo had already seen very clearly that soil and stones alone could not provide much strength. On the contrary, things like plants could provide part of it. It would be a great surprise if there were mineral deposits among these planets, but Xu Luo didn''t expect too much about this. After all, if there were such resources, they would have been explored long ago. How can it be his turn to pick up the leak? However, there are no large mines, but it is acceptable if there are small mines. After all, small mines have few reserves and are difficult to mine, so it is normal for them to be abandoned directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： fire crystal Chapter 692 Fire Crystal Flying continuously, looking at the magnificent starry sky, Xu Luo''s mood also improved a lot. Flying forward again and again, by the way inspecting those remote unmanned planets around, but Xu Luo has always been dissatisfied, that is, the area of ??these places is too small. So at this time Xu Luo could only continue to fly forward, trying to find a bigger place, and then drop those Pyro Ants there. Because he has a complete star map, he has a general understanding of some nearby uninhabited planets with marked locations. Therefore, Xu Luo only needs to fly over according to these coordinate points at this time. At the beginning of departure, Since he already has a complete running route, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost. For a road idiot like him, this can be regarded as good news, and he doesn''t need to find his way at all. Flying in the starry sky is actually not as easy as imagined. After all, although there is no gravity in the starry sky, during the process of flying at high speed in the starry sky, you may encounter some broken rocks affected by turbulence. Although these rubbles don''t look too big, they are accelerated due to the influence of turbulence, so they have strong potential energy. If they encounter an impact, for a cruiser whose defense is not as good as a spaceship, was a major hit. Fortunately, for Xu Luo, there is no such danger. At this time, you only need to set the target point and let the cruise button fly automatically. After flying for a long time, Xu Luocai finally found a place that barely satisfied him. This is an uninhabited planet with a diameter of about 50 kilometers. It is not too small in terms of area, but in the past, countless people on this planet have explored it. Although the vegetation on it is dense, logically speaking If so, such a place is not completely unsuitable for human habitation. But on the one hand, it is because there are not many water resources on this planet, and on the other hand, it is because the gravity of this planet is too high. If you live in such a place for a long time, it is impossible for creatures to bear such oppression , so it can only be abandoned helplessly. After it was excluded from the inhabited planet, some people also explored it, but since there are not many resources here, it is not suitable for being used as a resource star. As for planting crops and the like, there is no abundant water resources here, and it is naturally not suitable, so it was eventually abandoned and became an uninhabited planet, and almost no civilization paid too much attention to it. The name of the planet on the star map should be called. Planet T-302. After arriving at the destination at this time, Xu Luo directly drove the cruiser and began to land. The gravity on this planet is twice as high as that of regular inhabited planets. Under such circumstances, of course ordinary people cannot adapt to this gravity. Even a practitioner like Xu Luo will be affected to some extent if he stays in such an environment for a long time, but it is only twice the gravity of a regular inhabited planet. For Xu Luo, the impact of a short stay is not too great. big. At this time, he was not wearing a spacesuit, and after getting off the cruise ship, he wandered around here. After all, wearing a space suit is to prevent all kinds of radiation, but at this time he has reached the gold level, and he has a strong resistance to all kinds of radiation, not to mention when he was on the front of this planet, come and go. Often countless people have searched for it, so it is very clear that this is relatively safe. This planet is not a barren place, it is not bare, and nothing grows on it. After all, natural environments such as mountains, rivers and lakes can still be seen here. Although there are not too many water resources, it is not a big problem to supply some trees to grow. Xu Luo didn''t deliberately look for any place at all. After releasing the two Pyro Ants, he let them gnaw on the ground. In his kingdom of God, Pyro Ants can absorb divine power, so they can directly complete the promotion after just a few bites, but here, the energy contained in the soil and stones is not rich, so they need to eat for a long time. After a period of time, I was able to collect enough energy to allow myself to form an advanced stage, or to split. At this time, the two Pyro Ants are both at the first level of Bronze. Xu Luo didn''t think about letting them raise their level. The order issued to them is to try their best to increase their number, so at this time they will start to split after collecting enough resources. As soon as the two flame soldier ants landed, they began to gnaw on the ground. In just a short moment, a small pit appeared on the ground, and the two little guys kept eating there. Whether it''s dirt or stones, or other things contained on the ground, after entering their mouths, they are all instantly decomposed by them. However, during this process, Xu Luo made another discovery, because in the previous period, in his kingdom of God, the Pyro Ants did not have any abnormal conditions. But at this moment, as the two Pyro Ants continued to move forward, after eating for a long time, they began to excrete a fiery red crystal. After seeing this fiery red crystal, Xu Luo picked it out with a branch, and found that it was a small diamond-shaped crystal, and he could clearly feel a weak power of fire element. After picking up the rhomboid crystal, Xu Luo squeezed it with his hands, and he was surprised that he couldn''t crush the rhomboid crystal easily. At this time, he became interested and then increased his strength, but to his surprise, the diamond-shaped crystal was still able to resist his own strength when he increased his strength. After exhausting all his strength, he couldn''t crush the diamond-shaped crystal. Xu Luo couldn''t help mobilizing the energy and blood in his body, and slowly increased the output of energy and blood until he was almost mobilized. After absorbing about ten percent of the energy and blood in the body, the diamond-shaped crystal was crushed. Even so, it was enough to surprise Xu Luo. After all, he never thought at the beginning that this rhomboid crystal would be so strong that he had to use so much strength. At this time, where the two Pyro Ants passed by, one diamond after another was excreted by them. Originally, Xu Luo thought it was just the impurities they excreted, but at this moment After seeing how strong this crystal is, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t ignore it. Compared with the progress in the Kingdom of God, the speed of these two Pyro Soldier Ants is very slow. They waited for about fifteen minutes, and after they each discharged about five rhombic crystals, the two Pyro Soldier Ants completed the process. In order to split, it suddenly became four. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly watching the progress of these Pyro Ants. It takes about fifteen minutes to complete a division, and during this process, a series of gullies appear on the ground. Basically, these Pyro Ants do not eat directly in one direction, they are like plowing the ground. The same, keep moving forward, so the place it passes becomes a small ditch. At the beginning, two became four behind them, and later turned into eight, only to see that where they passed, the ditches were clearly visible, and in the ditches they passed , there are diamond-shaped crystals lying in it. Xu Luo collected these rhombic crystals and piled them up in front of him. Almost once they split, five rhombic crystals would be produced. Although at this time he didn''t know what kind of function these rhombic crystals had, but Xu Luo subconsciously felt that these rhomboid crystals must have some function. It may be applied in the real world, but at this time he is going to take it to the world of the gods first, and let Murk take a look first, what this thing can be used for. If it can be applied to weapons and equipment, it means that the technology of the Zerg may usher in a great development. The division speed of these Pyro Ants is actually not a fixed fifteen minutes, but just a rough indication. After all, there are many nutrients in these lands. Where there is a lot of nutrition, they may complete a split in ten minutes, and where there is little nutrition, let alone fifteen minutes, seventeen or eighteen minutes may not be able to split. Complete a split. Xu Luo just quietly watched these little guys gobbling up here, only to see that with their efforts, pits and valleys appeared on the ground, and their number is increasing . At the beginning, there were only two of them, and the speed of eating was of course not that fast, but when the number increased, all the ground was covered with traces of their scourge. Thinking of increasing the number of these Pyro Ants, Xu Luo was not stingy, and just threw some massive evolution points to them, so that these Pyro Ants could absorb them directly. Seeing that after absorbing these evolution points, these Pyro Ants quickly began to complete the division. After all, the evolution points are pure energy, which can directly complete their accumulation. At this time, they are only the first level of bronze, so the splitting energy required is not too much. Under Xu Luo''s comment, these Pyro Ants After absorbing the evolution point, the number suddenly increased and became a small piece above the ground. Xu Luo didn''t know if he would encounter any danger on this uninhabited planet, so he didn''t feel relieved until he saw the number of these Pyro Ants numbering thousands. Things should have enough resistance to resist some unknown dangers, so that they will not be wiped out after being directly exposed to some danger. Based on the idea that eggs should not be put in the same basket, Xu Luo divided these Pyro Ants into different directions. In this way, even if there is an accident in one direction, the other ones can also be kept. . At the same time, you can also take a look at these Pyro Ants moving in different directions. During this process, when you look at it later, which tribes are formed by each Pyro Ant, which one is more and which one is less, and so on. It is also possible to know the direction they choose, where there is more energy and where there is less energy. Of course, at this time Xu Luo didn''t let these Pyro Ants just divide in a rigid manner, and kept increasing the number. After all, the number of splits keeps on doubling. I''m afraid that before Xu Luo comes over, they will have eaten up the entire planet, falling to the center of the earth and being burned to death. So Xu Luo let them split on one side and upgrade on the other side, so that they can protect themselves in any danger. At the same time, just let them dig through the mantle. The next step is the core. If they touch the core, some gold and silver will die. Xu Luo himself dare not touch it too much. Not to mention these Pyro Ants. After watching the Pyro Ants for a while, Xu Luo returned to the cruiser and completed the return journey. In the beginning, it was just a matter of finding a suitable place to feed these Pyro Ants, but now that I have found a suitable place, I don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After that, you just need to wait quietly, and come back after a while. If they have almost destroyed this planet, he can completely lead them to find another place by then. If these Pyro soldiers encounter an accident and all die, then the big deal is to get some of them out again and put them into other planets. Of course, Xu Luo felt that it was not safe for just the number in one planet, so he continued to walk forward, preparing to get a few more planets to feed these Pyro Ants. After a certain period of time, when he summons again, the number of these Pyro Ants will reach a certain level at that time, and then he will be able to complete the worm sea tactics he imagined. He wants to take a look, and use a whole How many Pyro Ants can be cultivated on the planet. Xu Luo started to go to other planets, and at this time, the Pyro Ants on this planet were diligently collecting energy. They continuously collect energy and store it in their bodies. When the energy they can store reaches the limit, they will start to split, create a brand new individual, and then re-enter the process of collecting energy. Going round and round, the rotation is carried out again and again. These Zergs have no upper limit on their lifespan, they dont know about fatigue, and they dont even think about being lazy. As they continue to collect energy and complete splits one after another, their number is also increasing. At the beginning, Xu Luo stayed here, but there were only more than a thousand, and then it became more than two thousand. Only, more than four thousand, more than eight thousand... I can only see that on the surface of this planet, densely packed Pyro Ants are constantly working hard there. Of course, it was inconspicuous at the beginning, but as their number increased, when looking down from a high altitude, it was also obvious. I can see a fiery red color, although it is not very obvious at this time, but one day, these Pyro Ants will form a red sea. However, with their continuous efforts, the vegetation on this planet has suffered catastrophe. They only saw towering trees falling down in pieces, becoming their food, and being transformed into green plants by them. capital for their own growth. These flame soldier ants are very resistant to gravity, not to mention that ants themselves, although they look small, their strength is very huge, and they can lift objects that are many times heavier than themselves. object. Under such circumstances, mere gravity has no effect on them at all. There are also various ecological cycles on this planet, but whether it is wind, sun, or rain, they dont exist at all. Their vitality is very tenacious, so they have been working hard all the time. Even after entering the water, they can also absorb water and transform it into energy for their own growth. Of course, these flame soldier ants are not immortal. After all, although they are extraordinary creatures, they are only the Bronze family. When they are in front of nature, they may encounter various disasters. After all, when it rains, It may cause landslides and the like. If a boulder rolls down at that time, they will naturally die if they are hit. But after all, it is only a small part of them that died, and their overall number has been growing all the time, so these groups that headed in different directions slowly evolved into tribes one by one. They silently reproduced and split again and again in their respective ranges of activities, resulting in more and more numbers, and basically all the pits and hollows on the ground were eaten by them. The so-called plowing the ground three feet, these flame soldier ants What he did was almost the same as in the legend. Let alone plowing the ground three feet, even three meters is not enough. After all, in order to absorb enough energy, they have been gnawing on mud, mud and stones and other things to convert them into enough energy . However, the energy contained in the soil and stones is very scarce, so they need to eat a lot to collect enough energy. In this way, it is conceivable how much area of ??soil they can eat in a day. What''s more, these are just ordinary Pyro Ants. They have not been simply splitting all the time. Some of them have also completed the advanced level, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. They eat faster and can eat more food. Hard things have a greater need to eat. At this time, in the boundless void, a small spaceship was driving there rapidly. At this time, inside the spaceship, a group of burly men were having a carnival. They are a group of interstellar pirates, this time they made a big ticket, so now they are eating and drinking to celebrate this harvest. At this time, when the boss of the interstellar pirate saw the carnival of these subordinates, he was watching all this calmly, but did not join in it. After all, he knows very well that once these guys are drunk, they will easily cause trouble. As their boss, he must keep calm enough at this time, otherwise, when something unexpected happens, no one can suppress him. You have to live. In fact, this time they made a lot of money, so he was very happy when they plundered a lot of good things, and wanted to join in the carnival, but at this moment they had not yet reached their base lair Among them, in the case of a spaceship, as the person at the helm, he can''t be in the wanton carnival like the people under him. "Boss, there is a problem with the propeller of the spaceship, and it needs to be replaced! And there are many old problems inside the spaceship, let''s take advantage of this time to carry out an overhaul!" While the leader of the interstellar pirates was thinking, a skinny young man came to him. "If there is a problem, then repair it. You still have to ask me such a simple question? And didn''t you just carry out the inspection before departure? What''s wrong again?" After hearing what the skinny young man said, the leader frowned in displeasure. In his opinion, these guys are really useless, and he has to come here to ask himself for such a simple matter, should he be a nanny? Do everything by yourself. "Boss, you forgot, we have no spare parts for spare parts, we have to process them, but now there is not enough material on the spacecraft, we need to find a planet, build a workshop there, and extract suitable materials Only when the parts are built can they be replaced!" Hearing what the leader said, the skinny young man wasn''t angry at all, but just briefly talked about the predicament they were facing now. "so" After hearing what he said, the leader remembered that they had robbed a lot of things before, so in order to pack more goods, they put some spare parts and other things that were not very used. I lost it, but I didn''t expect that something unexpected happened at this time, and parts needed to be replaced Of course, these interstellar pirates are also greedy, otherwise, according to the normal situation, no matter how expensive the goods are, it is impossible to compare them with these parts. It is possible to encounter that under such circumstances, various parts must be kept on hand, otherwise, if various situations arise, it will not be able to respond in time. "I remember that there was an unmanned star in the front? Land there, and then extract the supplies, fix it quickly, we have to start again, and return to the lair quickly, otherwise those cruisers will have to be like that again. They chased us like mad dogs." The leader didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t say much after knowing the wrong decision he made before, but just asked him to notify the captain to land quickly. After hearing what he said, the skinny young man nodded, turned his head and left without saying anything more. And this leader didn''t say much. After all, in his opinion, it was just a trivial matter. At this time, when there were no pursuers behind them, he could relax his mind. At this time, when he looked at the people who were having a carnival there, he also looked very happy. After all, after finally robbing a large number of goods, as long as they sell these things on hand, they will be able to live a good life for a period of time in the next period of time, and some of the goods can be sold. , Change them to some better weapons and equipment, but now he has heard that a new type of pulse magnetic weapon has been released in the Human Federation. If they can equip these new pulse magnetic weapons this time, their strength will be greatly increased by then, so that when they carry out plundering activities again, those ordinary civilian spaceships will be in front of them. It will be like paper, so naturally it will be more invincible. Thinking of the beautiful life in the future, the leader of the interstellar pirates couldn''t help feeling refreshed. At this time, looking at those younger brothers in the carnival, his legs couldn''t help shaking slowly, and he was babbling songs that only he could understand. If he can obtain a new type of magnetic pulse weapon, after he has robbed a lot of resources, he will be able to recruit troops. At that time, he will replace this broken spaceship with a bigger one, and continue to recruit more manpower. At that time, he will be the most powerful interstellar pirate in the entire nearby area, making all interstellar cruisers bow down at his feet. At that time, what cruise soldiers, what pioneer legion, all are farts! This chapter makes up for yesterdays. As I said before, I will update 80,000 for three consecutive days. I broke my promise. Only two days, and only 30,000 on the third day, but I added two chapters a day last week, a total of 14 chapters, more than 90,000 words, which can be regarded as supplementary. Now, all owed changes have been repaid, but there will still be more changes today. Thank you brothers for your reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： uninvited guest Chapter 693 Uninvited Guest "Brother, planet T-302 is ahead, should we land now?" "What''s the matter, land quickly, replace the parts, and check it out by the way, don''t make any trouble on the way." After hearing the question from the subordinates, the leader replied impatiently. Strictly speaking, the patrol areas of those pioneer legions are already on the edge, but it is impossible to say that someday someone will have a convulsion, and if they dont stay in the barracks and run out to patrol, if they are hit, they can Then there is the fun. Hearing his words, the subordinates were not angry, and after a quick reply, they started to work. At this time, those guys who have been eating, drinking and having fun all night have already gone to bed. The leader is sometimes angry. As the boss, he does more work than his subordinates. They can be heartless, some eat as they please, some drink as they want, some play as they please, they dont care about anything, they just need to rush when they are fighting. But he can''t, he has to take care of here, he has to be busy there, and there are their chic. Because it''s just replacing parts, it''s not a big deal, so I didn''t call those in the combat team, just hand it over to the logistics engineering team. Being extremely bored, the leader did not stay under the spaceship, and followed him off the spaceship. At this time, the people in the engineering team were probing with tools, looking for the substances they needed. Although the resources here are not rich, there are still various conventional elements, and it is not difficult to extract some to make accessories. Seeing them busy there at this time, the leader was wandering around boredly, but compared to being in the spaceship, he wanted to take a stroll outside, even though the gravity on this planet is stronger than normal. It is much higher on the other planets, but it is still affordable for practitioners like them, as long as they don''t stay here for a long time, it is not a big problem. "Why so many holes?" In the process of wandering around, the leader saw big potholes one after another, and he couldn''t figure out what these potholes were. Driven by curiosity, , he ran towards where the potholes were. And when he ran to the place where those potholes were, he saw a fiery red light in these potholes. Driven by curiosity, he walked in along the hole. The openings are so huge that he doesn''t even have to bend over to walk in. At this time, where these caves are located, there are fiery red crystals scattered and embedded in the soil. At this time, after casually sweeping through the soil, he picked up fist-sized rhombic crystals and held them in his hands. When he looked at the crystals without any impurities, the leader instinctively felt that this was a good thing. Although he didn''t know what the function of this thing was, he thought about putting it away first. At this time, he saw that the hole was very deep, and he didn''t know where the hole led. It is scattered with a large number of rhomboid crystals, which looks like a natural crystal mine. He did not go deep, but withdrew from the place where the hole was located, and then looked at the other potholes. There are densely packed potholes here. If every pothole has a lot of crystals like this, He instinctively felt that they were going to have **** this time. "Let''s take a look first, and then we''ll talk again. I still don''t know what this thing does?" After calming down his excitement, this leader ran to other potholes to have a look, and found that each pothole had a long corridor, and the distance between each pothole was several hundred meters. And just like the first pothole, there are some diamond-shaped crystals scattered in each corridor. Each crystal is almost the same size, embedded in the soil, and you only need to search a little to find a lot. He picked up a few crystals, wrapped them in his own clothes, and left quickly, heading towards the direction where their spaceship landed. "Stand on your horses and don''t sleep, get up for me, I''m going to make a fortune!" After running to the spaceship, the engineering team saw him rushing over, and looked at him curiously, but at this time, he asked the engineering team to work quickly, while he ran into the interior of the spaceship , kick those guys who slept like dead pigs awake one by one. "What''s the boss doing? He just fell asleep!" After being kicked awake at this time, all the guys were very dissatisfied, muttering there, with sleepy eyes, they muttered a few words and then fell down directly. "Sleep whatever you sleep, wake up for me, we are going to make a fortune, I will take you to pick up money!" Seeing the appearance of these people, the leader suddenly lost his temper, and quickly kicked them awake again, pulling them up one by one, dragging them up from the bed, and only after they woke up did he kick himself Bring those crystals before them. "Try this thing, I just took a lot of effort to crush this thing, this thing is so hard, do you know what it means?" At this time, he brought these finished diamond-shaped crystals to these people, and showed them a crystal that he had crushed into a small half by the way. In the front, he used all his strength, and even added all the energy and blood from his body, before he managed to make a small gap. At this time, the people next to him saw him so excited, they all looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to understand why he was like this, but at this time they were all perfunctory there to respond. "This thing can be sold for money, you know? It''s a huge amount of money! I''m going to get rich, and you guys are going to get rich too." Just looking at their perfunctory looks, the leader was so anxious that he was about to jump, and quickly emphasized the word "facai". After hearing what he said, those guys finally woke up like a dream. They didn''t care about other things, but when they mentioned the two words of getting rich, they immediately attracted their attention. "Boss, what is this? Can it really be sold?" At this time, a strong man looked at this thing curiously, but he turned it over and over again and didn''t find any value in this thing. "I don''t know what this thing is, but this thing is very strong, and there are energy fluctuations coming from it, if this thing gets out, someone will need it, you all get up and pick it up with me , when the time comes, get some samples and show them to those on the black market, and then look for buyers. All of you keep your mouths tight. You need to know that if this thing is sold, we will be able to exchange for spaceships. If the news leaks out, all spaceships will be useless, and you guys will lose your life! " Hearing what he said, all the members of the pirates suddenly fell silent. Of course they understand that if this thing is really of great value, if they reveal the news, what awaits them is not innumerable wealth, but disaster. For many people in the black market, it is more beneficial to kill them directly and monopolize this stuff, so the best way is for them to sell things quietly. This is the best way, so there is no People thought about leaking the news. With the encouragement at this time, all the people cheered up, followed the leader, and went to the inner passages "Let''s take a look at where this thing leads to. Although it is easier to take the exposed one now, there may be hidden ones in the mud. Let''s explore this passage first and see how long it is. When we get to the back Go to the spaceship and get tools to dig!" In the past, the leader only paid a little attention to these tunnels, but he didn''t know how long the long tunnels were. At this time, with these younger brothers by his side, there were people taking care of them, so he could explore them. up. He didn''t say that he would let the younger brothers go in to explore the way, and he would sit back and enjoy the rewards. If he did this, it would be impossible for him to take these guys around. At this time, a group of people walked towards the interior of the corridor together. During the process of marching, they formed a certain formation and could respond to various emergencies at any time. That is to say, this corridor is very long and wide, and can Let them walk normally, otherwise they have to bend over, and the speed of travel is very inconvenient. And as they walked along the corridor, their eyes became brighter. Because in the process of continuous progress, they can clearly see that there are various fiery red crystals scattered everywhere in the place where the tunnel is located. They don''t know what the use of this thing is, but it is obvious that this thing can transmit energy fluctuations , It''s not an ordinary thing, as long as they get it out and sell it, they will be able to exchange for the large spaceship they are thinking of. In that way, they will have more capital to rob the passing merchants. There are many spaceships coming and going around here. After all, this is the Broken Starlink, and every civilization has troops stationed here, so there are a lot of benefits for them to reap. Before, because of their lack of strength, they naturally had no way to attack those top-level spaceships, but if they changed spaceships, their strength would be completely different. The further you go into the passage, the more diamond-shaped crystals there will be, and there are piles of them on the ground, you just need to pick them up. At this time, they have walked hundreds of meters, but the corridor still has no end in sight, and the more this is the case, the happier they are, because the longer the corridor, it means that there is no end in the passage. The more rhombohedral crystals there are. "How far have we come?" After walking for a long time, the leader finally realized that something was wrong. They have been walking like this, but they couldn''t reach the bottom. You must know that this planet itself is not very big, logically speaking , the channel should not be so long. "Boss, we have been walking for more than ten minutes, but this passage does not seem to go straight forward, it looks a bit spiral downward, so there are some bends, and it is not surprising that it is long." After hearing what he said, a younger brother answered him at this time, since they are not walking straight forward, it is actually a relatively normal thing for this passage to be longer, and after hearing what he said, other people He also breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, they didn''t realize at all. Because of their entry at this time, the original owner of this place has been alarmed. It was those guys who came one step earlier than them, and after being alarmed by them, they were coming towards them. There were originally a large number of Pyro Ants stationed here, but when these Pyro Ants marched in a certain direction, tunnels would emerge from where they passed, but at this time When uninvited guests came, it caught their attention. The reason for this is that the Pyro Ants will subconsciously approach the direction with more energy, and obviously compared to the soil, stones or trees they gnaw on, the energy contained in these people is naturally more powerful. high. All the interstellar pirates are practitioners. Although their strength is not very strong, the leader at the head is at least a silver level. "what sound?" While walking continuously, the boss suddenly heard a swishing sound, and was suddenly puzzled. "Is it some brat peeing in a remote place? Anyway, avoid it!" Thinking that a certain younger brother couldn''t hold back at this time, and solved it on the spot there, he couldn''t help but cursed. "No, Boss, all of us are here, and no one left the team to solve it." But at this moment, after counting the number of people, they showed a puzzled expression. "And I feel that the sound is still a certain distance away from us, it wasn''t made by us!" After hearing his reminder, the leader finally realized that the rustling sound was still a certain distance away from them. At this moment, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, and he felt uneasy. "There''s something wrong here, let''s talk about it first!" At this time, he didn''t go any further, and he exited after beckoning others. After hearing his words, the others had some doubts, but the prestige that this leader had cultivated among them for a long time was reflected at this time. Even if they were a little puzzled at this time, after he spoke, the others did not After a moment of hesitation, he followed him back directly. At first they were just walking normally, but the rustling sound was getting closer and closer to them. At this time, the others also felt that something was wrong. They didn''t need the leader to remind them, and they started to run faster one by one. . At the beginning, they walked normally for more than ten minutes, but when they started running, they ran out of the entire passage in just a few minutes. After coming out of the passage at this time, the group of people breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know what the sound was, but in the narrow terrain of the passage, if a battle broke out, it would be very unfavorable to them, but now they came After the open space outside, they didn''t have so many worries. "It''s not quite right, that sound is still there, and it''s getting closer to us." The leader didn''t relax like the others. Although he came out, he was still listening intently. At this time, the movement in the passage became more and more loud, everyone was suspicious, looking in the direction of the cave entrance, they were afraid that something terrifying would come out of it. "Boss, I''ll get on the spaceship first to prepare, if the big guy comes out, I''ll just blow him up!" Seeing so many people as if they were facing an enemy, a strong man ran towards the direction of the spaceship after saying a word. Seeing him running in the direction of the spaceship, the leader of the interstellar pirates must be more confident with the fire support of the spaceship. Under the watchful eyes of several people, a heat wave came from the direction of the cave entrance, forcing them to take a few steps back. "What it is?" Seeing the fiery red rushing out of the hole, the group of interstellar pirates couldn''t help changing their colors. These things look like ants, but where are the ants so huge? In front of their eyes, they looked like red ants, but each one was as huge as a millstone, and they crawled out of the hole densely. After being awakened, the Pyro Ants rushed towards them without any hesitation. For them, the flesh and blood of these practitioners are more attractive to them. After all, soil and stones have no nutrition. Relatively speaking, the energy response of these practitioners is thousands of times that of those soil and stones. Seeing these terrifying guys rushing towards them, these interstellar pirates did not hesitate and launched an attack immediately. Although they are traveling in casual clothes, they still have some offensive weapons on their bodies, but these offensive weapons are not very effective when facing these Pyro Ants. , can''t even break through their armor "Hit, hit me, hit me hard!" Seeing this situation, the leader of the interstellar pirates couldn''t help being furious, and quickly ordered his men to attack. As for himself, he pulled out a lightsaber, activated the lightsaber device, and rushed into the Among these flame soldier ants. The lightsaber itself has a huge cutting ability, coupled with his silver-level strength, rushed into these Pyro Ants, and immediately launched an attack. I saw that under the attack of the lightsaber, the Pyro ants were picked up and cut by him one by one, but these Pyro ants were still rushing towards them one after another. There were too many Pyro ants, so even if they were Silver-level ones are too isolated and helpless in front of them. At the beginning, they still fought and retreated, but as more and more Pyro Ants poured out of the cave, their retreat was immediately blocked. At this time, a group of people were constantly launching attacks there, but their attacks were too weak when faced with these flame soldier ants. Under the attacks of many flame soldier ants, one after another fell down. At this time, the leader also hated him immensely. The brothers who had fought side by side with him for so long fell down one by one, which made him very regretful. He shouldn''t have come here to explore because of greed, otherwise he wouldn''t have in this way. But at this moment, when even he can''t protect himself, how can he have other efforts to protect others? As more and more Pyro Ants rushed over, the battlefield of them was all divided immediately. At this time, relying on a lightsaber in his hand, and his own strength is strong enough, this leader still Can barely support, as for the others, they only have simple self-made gunpowder weapons, so when facing these Pyro Ants, they are instantly overwhelmed. And because of the movement of their battle, more and more Pyro Ants were attracted, and a large number of Pyro Ants came up from each hole. At this time, looking down from the sky, you can only see a fiery red on the ground. , turning the whole earth red. At this time, the member who ran back before ignored those members of the engineering team who were collecting various elements. After running directly into the spaceship, he began to let the spaceship lock on that area to launch an attack. The other people on the spaceship still didn''t know what was going on at this time, but seeing him so anxious, after using the radar to detect that direction, when the image in that direction appeared, they saw a group of people trapped in that direction. Under the siege of the flame soldier ants, the others did not hesitate at this time, and directly used the attack that came with the spaceship. The attacks that come with these spaceships are relatively weak for other spaceships or cruisers, and they are only used to prevent mech fighters from logging into the spaceship. But for these Pyro Ants, the attack power is enough. Under the suppression of the firepower of the spaceship, only the Pyro Ants fell down one by one, but the number of Pyro Ants is really too much. Even if they continue to attack like this, they just ignore it. , coming towards the spaceship one after another. At the beginning, only the people led by the leader attracted their attention. At this time, after the spaceship launched an attack, it also exposed itself. The Pyro Ants that appeared on the screen at this time were coming towards them, and the expressions of the other people on the spaceship also changed. However, they were also very loyal. Seeing that their boss was surrounded, they did not drive the spaceship to leave directly. They just called the engineering team members outside to return to the spaceship quickly, while they It is to start the spaceship to take off, heading in the direction of the boss who is under siege. At this time, under the condition that the spacecraft continued to shoot, a large number of Pyro Ants fell down directly. But even so, these Pyro Ants showed no fear at all, and they still came towards the spaceship one after another. It''s just that the spaceship has already taken off at this time, and under the condition of tens of meters above the ground, these Pyro Ants can''t reach it at all. At this time, the spacecraft headed directly towards the center of the siege of the Pyro Ants. After the concussion grenades were thrown down one by one, an explosion occurred, and immediately the Pyro Ants in the area were completely emptied. After seeing the power of the concussion grenade, all the interstellar pirates were excited. "The concussion grenade has been used up!" It was only when the people in the spaceship were throwing concussion grenades in a good mood, the person in charge of the arsenal suddenly let out a scream, which made the others realize that this is not the time for them to be arrogant. At this time, the concussion grenade was used up, and the blow covered by firepower was directly ignored by these Pyro Ants, which made these interstellar pirates despair. The firepower of the spacecraft cant help these Pyro Ants, what should they do? Its okay if you havent experienced battle before, but this time its completely different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： Ants go to heaven Chapter 694 Ants go to the sky At this time, the leader of a group of people was surrounded by many Pyroants, fighting **** battles, and when he saw the spaceship above his head, he was excited. Seeing that those people dropped a hook, he didn''t hesitate at this moment. He exploded with qi and blood, and after directly shaking the surrounding Pyro Ants away, he grabbed the hook and immediately climbed up. After seeing the leader climb up directly along the hook rope, the Pyro Ants below saw this situation and began to bounce one by one, but under the condition of insufficient height, no matter how hard they tried, they could not Can''t reach him. At this time, the leader was provocative when he saw the situation below. It''s just that he didn''t feel the slightest joy at this time. After all, just now, under his gaze, the group of people he brought were all overwhelmed by these Pyro Ants. How could it be possible to be happy? It''s just that when he just wanted to climb directly into the spaceship along the hook cable, he didn''t see the figures flying out of the passages in the distance. These figures are larger than those of the original Pyro Ants, and besides that, the more important thing is that there are pairs of wings behind these figures. It is precisely because of the appearance of wings that they can fly . "Boss don''t dawdle, hurry up!" At this time, anxious voices came from the spaceship, because the members inside the spaceship saw the things flying towards them through the images generated on the display screen at this time. At this time, they didn''t know what it was, but at this moment, everyone just wanted to get out of this ghost place, and it really made them feel terrible. After hearing what other people said, the leader did not hesitate at this time, and quickly climbed up along the hook rope. Location. But before he climbed into the interior of the spaceship, those figures flying from afar had already approached the spaceship. "Attack, attack quickly!" After seeing this scene, the people inside the spacecraft quickly launched an attack. Use the old pulse magnetic attack that comes with the spaceship to carry out strafing, but the lethality of these pulse magnetic weapons is really limited, and when the number of barrels is not large, the direction that can be attacked is really limited, and at this time The number of these Pyro Ants flying over is overwhelming, and they are completely disregarded when there are basically all directions. Moreover, when dodging in the sky, these Pyro Ants are extremely flexible, even if they conduct indiscriminate strafing, there is not much effect at all, most of the attacks are basically in vain, in such a situation Under the circumstances, the distance between these flame soldier ants and the spaceship is getting closer and closer. At this time, the leader had already climbed into the interior of the spaceship, and seeing the displayed screen made it difficult for him to adapt. But at this moment, he endured the pain of losing a group of brothers, and quickly directed other people on the spaceship to attack. After seeing that the attack was ineffective, he could only reluctantly make the decision to leave. After hearing his order, the others did not hesitate at this time, and hurriedly drove the spaceship to prepare to leave this planet. In their view, as long as they leave the atmosphere of this planet, these guys can fly out with them. It is true that they can fly, but it does not mean that they can survive in an environment without oxygen. What they didn''t expect was that they wanted to leave at this time, but those flying fire ants in flight didn''t intend to let them go. After accelerating at this time, they were rushing towards them. They were besieged in all directions, and then one by one recklessly launched an impact. The spaceship does have a strong protective ability, but there is a big gap between the strength of these flying fire ants and the ones below, all of them are at the silver level, and these flame soldier ants are very talented Infinity can lift objects many times its own volume, so when many flying fire ants joined forces, after they hooked the spaceship with their front legs, they forcibly stopped its flight. At this time, some were pushing in the front and some were pulling in the back, unexpectedly causing the spaceship to stop flying abruptly, and surprisingly reversed. This immediately changed the faces of the interstellar pirates inside the spaceship. This is the first time they have seen such a terrifying creature. At this time, the pilots inside the spaceship were also driving anxiously, but all the data of the spaceship were normal, but the spaceship could not fly at all at this time, and the pace of flight was abruptly stopped. After these flying fire ants stopped the flight of the spacecraft, these flying fire ants immediately formed a long line, extending downwards, and immediately the non-flying fire soldier ants below continued along this long line. Climb up, and then cover the surface of this spaceship, and start to bite this spaceship. The alloy on the surface of the spacecraft is extremely strong. After all, if it is not strong enough, it will not be able to sail in the starry sky. But at this moment, no matter how hard the alloy is, it is as if it is defenseless in front of these flame soldiers. At this time, after the hard outer shell was broken by them, those personnel hiding inside were naturally not immune. When the entire exterior of the spacecraft was completely covered by these Pyro Ants, the personnel inside could only wait for death to come. "Let the cruiser go, let the cruiser go!" At this time, as if waking up from a dream, the boss quickly called on his subordinates to release the cruiser, and they fled directly on the cruiser. At this time, the other interstellar pirates were already frightened to their wits. After hearing his shout, they quickly started to operate. Before, they had just robbed a caravan, so they robbed a lot of benefits, but at this moment, they couldn''t care less about the full cargo on the spaceship. If there is a hesitation, after the external protection of this small spaceship is breached, once those Pyro Ants enter the internal environment, what awaits them is a dead end. Now that the outside of the spacecraft is densely covered with Pyro Ants, the heavy pressure caused the altitude of the spacecraft to be directly lowered. What''s more, the spacecraft wanted to fly at this time, but was stopped by these Pyro Ants forcefully. At this moment, if they want to leave, they can only find another way. If they hadn''t gone through a battle with the guards of that caravan in front, they still have enough firepower to fight a tight encirclement at this time, but at this moment, the powerful weapons have basically been used almost, and they have not yet In the case of supplementation, they basically don''t have too much lethality. For these Pyro ants, ordinary fire suppression is basically just that, it can kill them to a certain extent, but the problem is that when facing the surging Pyro ants, this little casualty It doesn''t make much sense at all. At this time, after some operations, people entered the cruise ships one by one, and after the energy mask was turned on at this time, a thin layer of energy mask suddenly rose on the surface of the entire spaceship, Afterwards, the Pyro Ants covering the surface of the entire spaceship were directly shaken away. After being shaken away, the non-flying Pyro Ants immediately rinsed and fell towards the bottom. As for those who can fly, they are still unwilling to give up at this time, and are still attacking the spaceship. It just seems that the energy protection on the surface of the spaceship is very thin, but it is extremely strong, no matter how much these flames attack, they can''t break through at all. At this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, those interstellar pirates took the cruise ship, directly released the door of the emergency escape cabin, and then flew out from it. It''s just that they thought very well, and used this small spaceship as their bait to attract the attention of those Pyro ants, and they took this opportunity to escape, but at this moment they saw the one flying out At the time of the cruiser, these Pyro Ants were divided into teams one by one, and flew towards them. "These bastards, after we go back and mobilize our troops, we must come back for revenge!" At this time, the leader of the interstellar pirates felt ruthless. So many brothers buried their bones here, and even after they died, there was not even a whole body. They were naturally resentful in their hearts. Although they are some people who have been reduced to the end of the world, the relationship between them has long been extraordinary after being together for a long time, but at this moment, these brothers of mine are already dead. If you don''t avenge them, when the time comes He couldn''t pass the test in his own heart, not to mention how could he lead others if these brothers died and no one took revenge? After hearing what he said, the others also nodded one after another. After all, apart from the people in the combat team who died this time, the more important thing is that they finally returned with a full load. As a result, everything is now in the spaceship, and the spaceship has been destroyed. In the case of giving up, it means that they will lose everything this time. How can they feel better under such a situation? At this time, everyone was shouting that they must come back. In their view, as long as they go back to mobilize supplies, carry a large number of weapons, and then destroy these Pyro Ants, the things in the spaceship will still be theirs. After all, these Pyro Ants can''t use the precious things in the spaceship. In this case, at most, they can destroy the spaceship, and some of the things inside can still be preserved. At this time, looking at the Pyro Ants chasing after them, these people really didn''t care at all. In their opinion, as long as they break through the atmosphere, they will enter the starry sky at that time. Without oxygen, these guys can fly again. How long? At the beginning, the reason why the spaceship was blocked by them was because a large number of Pyro Ants directly covered it, stopping the spaceship abruptly with brute force, but now the cruiser has flown a certain distance, If these Pyro Ants can''t catch up with them, naturally there is no need to worry. Just before these people could relax, they saw the Pyro Ants following them suddenly spraying flames towards them, and saw beams of flame directly covering the surface of the interstellar cruiser. Although the surface of the cruiser also has anti-burning paint and other things, the temperature of the flames sprayed by these flame soldiers is extraordinary, so the burnt area is charred black, and there are signs of melting, which immediately makes the people inside look pale. A change. This is not just the case with the cruiser they were on, in fact, other cruisers were also chased by other Pyro ants at this time. At this time, the Pyro ants kept firing at these cruisers With flame spray. Under such circumstances, they were immediately left behind. One or two Pyro Ants spraying flames, of course, does not have much lethality, but when a large number of Pyro Ants attack together, the result is completely different. At this moment, the leader couldn''t help but regret for a while. In the past, in order to load more goods, they cleared out many unnecessary things. As a result, although the spaceship was full of various goods, it did not have too many weapon reserves. At the time, they thought that after the ticket was done and they were not too far away from their lair, they would lose it if they lost it. When they returned to their lair, after repairing, they would be a good man again. But what he didn''t expect was that, not far from his old nest, he suddenly encountered such an accident. Now that there are no powerful weapons and equipment on the cruiser, what can they use to fight these monsters? There are only two or three sets of lightsabers and mechas kept on the cruiser, but the problem is that he knows very well that wearing the mechas to fight these Pyro Ants at this time is nothing but a dead end. At this time, those people in the spaceship couldn''t help but despair, after all, their only chance of escape now is these cruise ships. What he didn''t expect was that these cruisers hadn''t been able to break out of the atmosphere, but they had been hung far away by these Pyro soldiers. "Boss, if this continues, we will definitely be caught up, and we will have no chance of surviving!" At this time, a strong man broke through and stood up, and then walked towards the depths of the cruiser. "Six, what are you doing? Stop!" After seeing him walking towards the depths of the cruiser, the leader''s expression changed at this time, knowing what he wanted to do. It''s just that the strong man named Liu Zi didn''t pay attention to his shouts at all, and still headed towards the deep storage warehouse. "Six sons alone are not enough, I will go too!" At this time, another person stood up from the other direction. "Boss, don''t act impulsively. All the brothers in the team are pointing at you to take them home. We are still waiting for you to pick us up!" Smiled at the leader, and after forcibly suppressing him, the young man also followed the six sons to the storage warehouse, where they still kept their only three sets of mechas and lightsabers. As interstellar pirates, in fact, their lives are miserable. It took a lot of effort to be able to buy mechas and lightsabers, and these mechas and lightsabers were actually eliminated by others. They bought them back After sewing and repairing, although the power has declined, it is enough for people like them. Looking at the backs of the two, the leader was sitting on the seat in some pain at this time. He knew very well that if he also joined the journey after the break, what should these people do then? As the leader, he often has to teach himself to be ruthless, but when faced with these things, he has a hard time making a choice. In the storage compartment, the six sons and another young man had changed into their mechs, opened the hatch with lightsabers, and flew out. After seeing the two big guys coming out of the cruiser, the flying fire ants didn''t care, and directly attacked them. At this time, the two were floating in midair. After activating the key device, they began to aim at the flying Pyro to launch an attack. A lightsaber is actually a high-frequency vibration of particles. So it does not have a complete shape. On the one hand, it can form the attack of a lightsaber. In fact, in addition to the lightsaber, it can also form a long knife, a spear, or a bow and arrow. At this time, the two turned their lightsabers into bows and arrows, and then kept shooting. Under their shooting, one after another Pyro Ants fell directly. However, such an attack was not lethal enough for these Pyro ants, so after being injured and recovering a bit, the Pyro ants took off again and besieged them. With the blocking of these two people, the cruiser their leader was on was finally able to widen the gap with these Pyro soldiers. But at this time there are other Pyro Ants still chasing after them, if they want to completely widen the gap, they can only break through the atmosphere first, leave the planet, and enter the void Among them, you can accelerate unscrupulously, and then it is possible to open the distance. It''s just that under the circumstances that they have been under the impact of flying fire ants all the time, it is not as easy for them to distance themselves as they imagined. Especially since the surface of the cruiser has been under the attack of these flying fire ants for a long time, some places have been burnt to form a pothole, which means that there is a flaw in the protection in this direction, and it is obvious that this Sometimes they don''t have parts and can''t stop for repairs, so they can''t do repairs even if they want to. The two people who stayed behind relied on their mechs and lightsabers. When a large number of Pyro Ants surrounded them, they had already changed from long-distance to melee combat. At this time, holding lightsabers in their hands, they moved across the swarm. go. Its just that no matter how bravely they fight, but with a large number of flying fire ants around them, they are no match for four hands. After all, these flying fire ants that can fly are all silver-level, and it is not so easy to kill them. Mechas can indeed fight against silver-level people, but it also depends on the strength of the people inside the mecha. And the two of them are only at the bronze level, and it is very good to be able to temporarily fight against silver with mechs and lightsabers, but when so many flying fire ants around are all silver, they are simply Can''t last too long. But when he saw through the display screen that there was no battle fluctuation in the rear, the leader immediately closed his eyes in pain. He knew that the two people behind him were gone. What he couldn''t see was that the mechas of those two people were destroyed, and they fell down after they died. Immediately, some flying fire ants rushed up to eat them. In the eyes of these flying fire ants, the hard mechas, but It''s just a delicious energy reserve. Especially the two people inside are practitioners, and their bodies contain huge energy. At this time, after these flying fire ants completely absorb this energy, and then complete the split, their number immediately increases. more. Especially the small spaceship that was no longer under control. After the outer energy protection was breached and no one was controlling it, the inner spaceship fell directly. Then a large number of non-flying Pyro ants swarmed directly towards the spaceship. Although a lot of Pyro Ants were killed when the spaceship fell, but for their current number, the death part is not important at all. Those special alloys on the surface of the spaceship were first broken through, then bit by bit, and then entered the interior of the spaceship. These Pyro Ants also ate wherever they went, especially because there was a lot of cargo inside the spaceship. At this time, it is equivalent to a carnival feast for them. has been devouring things like dirt and stones or trees on the planet, and they can''t collect much energy at all. At this time, at least some special alloy metals can be absorbed. For them, the energy converted is naturally more than that of soil and stone. What''s more, there are still a lot of goods inside. At this time, they are constantly absorbing, and then these Pyro Ants are splitting on the one hand, and on the other hand, they are constantly advancing. I only saw a lot of Pyro Ants that have reached the ninth level of Bronze After the ant absorbed enough energy at this time, it directly chose to advance without the slightest hesitation, and then became a silver-ranked flying fire ant. After reaching the silver level, they can grow wings and soar in the sky. At that time, they can attack more targets, and the attack power is also stronger. Take a look at the flying fire ants that were able to fly before, and you can see I can see their prestige. The interior of this spaceship is full of goods, and there are still some cruise ships that have not been driven out. At this time, all these things have become the food of these Pyro Ants. After all, a spaceship, even if It is small, and its size is not much smaller. It is conceivable how big an area can be for them to eat. At this time, they are here to feast on it, and increase their number and strength to their heart''s content. (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： Ant colony migration Chapter 695 Ant Colony Migration In addition to the spaceship, the cruise ships that actually flew out were also constantly falling when facing a large number of Pyro Ant attacks at this time. After all, they have no protection and no offensive weapons, so they can only be beaten unilaterally. Even if they keep a certain distance at the beginning, it will not help at all. At this time, the leader saw the cruise ships crashing one after another from the video, and felt a burst of pain in his heart. It''s just that at this moment, he has no way to pay attention to these people. After all, even he himself is already in danger at this moment, how can he have time to pay attention to other people? At this time, all he can do is to protect himself first. After returning to their base, when the time comes, gather the manpower, gather funds, prepare enough weapons and ammunition, and come back to avenge his brothers who lost their lives. He didn''t know whether he would be able to run back, but at this moment, he had no choice but to motivate himself like this. "Boss, the power source is not enough, and with our current situation, this cruiser is simply not enough to support us to fly in the starry sky." At this time, the voice of the captain of the cruise ship came next to his ear. The power source is not enough for them to sail for a long time and return to their base. The worst part is that the surface of the cruiser was attacked by those flying fire ants, causing some places to be burned. Under such circumstances, it is not enough for them to sail at high speed in the void. The resulting friction, if the thickness of the armor of the cruiser is not enough, will cause damage to the cruiser, so those people inside will naturally not be able to survive. After hearing the captain''s words at this time, the leader''s face became stiff for a while, but there was no other way at this time. "I see!" After replying, he remained silent, got up and headed towards the storage warehouse. If this is the case, then it is better to fight vigorously than to wait for death. Before, those two people took away two sets of mechas, and now there is the last set left. He thought that even if he died, he would have to kill more of those guys. At this time, the other people in the cruise ship also stood up silently. After all, they knew very well that since the cruise ship could not take them home, what was waiting for them was a dead end. Or to die standing up, in fact, it depends on their own choice. As for these interstellar pirates, their method is to fight to the death, even if their strength is actually very weak, it is impossible to watch themselves being overwhelmed by these monsters after all. "Brothers, I''m going first!" After putting on the mech, he saw those interstellar pirates who had stood up and were about to land. At this moment, the leader greeted them heavily, and then opened the hatch and jumped directly. "come!" Controlling the mecha, flying in mid-air, at this time the leader held a lightsaber in his hand, roaring loudly at the flying fire ants flying in his direction, this seems to be borrowing this method to vent his heart anger. Because of my momentary greed, these monsters were alarmed, and the current catastrophe happened. If I stayed inside the spaceship honestly at that time, let the engineering team go down to explore those elements, then gather the elements to create parts, and leave directly after replacing the parts, wouldnt there be no such scene? Surprised? But all of this is just a hypothesis, and no one can figure out the real situation. After all, it is possible that the people in the engineering team made noises during the process of extracting elements and manufacturing parts, which alarmed these monsters. What do you know? At this moment, things have already happened, and there is no point in regretting. Therefore, all he can do at this time is to wave his weapon and fight as vigorously as possible at the last moment. Facing the leader''s provocation, the flying fire ants around him naturally wouldn''t be used to him, and a group of them flew towards him immediately. The others are still chasing after that cruiser and launching an attack. But at this time the cruiser is already flying automatically, and using the self-destruct program, it will explode after a while. At this time, the personnel inside the cruiser began to jump down from the cruiser one by one. After all, they didn''t have mechas, nor gold, legends, and they couldn''t fly, so they could only jump to the ground went to war. If you can''t deal with those flying fire ants, naturally you can only deal with the bronze-level ones below, and you have to pull a few backs before you die. At this time, the battle in the sky started first. The leader controlled the mecha with silver-level strength, and with a lightsaber in his hand, Weishi was indeed not comparable to the previous two. After he took the initiative to rush into the flying fire ant colony, when he raised the knife and fell, under the high-frequency vibration of the particles forming the lightsaber, the cutting force was very strong, and the potential energy brought by the momentum directly cut the A flying fire ant split in two. The silver-level flying fire ants are logically at the same level as him, but in fact the strength of the Zerg itself is relatively weak among the same level. The reason why they can have such a big momentum is mainly because of their huge numbers. Therefore, at this time, with the help of the mecha and lightsaber, the leader''s combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary silver. So it is not unbelievable to kill a silver-level flying fire ant with one blow. It''s just that these flying fire ants don''t know what fear is at all, so even if they see their own kind being killed, they still attack him fearlessly. At this time, the leader also put his life and death aside, fighting **** battles there, and as his lightsaber continued to fall back, the damage caused to these Pyro Ants was not small. It''s just that when the flying fire ants around him saw that he couldn''t do anything in melee, they immediately changed their tactics, keeping a certain distance from him one by one, and spraying flames at him. Under such circumstances, he could only be Controlling the mech, he managed to dodge in mid-air reluctantly. Although he would occasionally avoid it and get hit by some flames, relatively speaking, it hadn''t reached the point where it would affect his battle. At this moment, the battle in the sky was extremely fierce, and after the cruise ship reached the set time, it roared suddenly. After this cruiser revealed itself, many of the flying fire ants chasing it and spraying flames were immediately killed. The people below also began to fight with the chasing Pyro Ants at this time Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the leader, they still have a certain distance from these Pyro Ants with weapons in their hands, and since they have no means of long-range attack, and Between fighting and retreating, it really caused a lot of damage for a while. Although they know very well that the current situation is only temporary, and when the suppression of firepower in their hands is completely gone, what awaits them is nothing more than death, but at this moment, it is enough for them to be able to kill more. Satisfied. The Pyro Ant''s traveling speed is actually very fast, and their thick shell also has good protection. Therefore, in the process of continuous advancement, if they want to kill a Pyro Ant, their firepower must be suppressed at the same time. Only by hitting one at a time can it be killed. Under such circumstances, when the front layer fell down and the Pyro Ants behind were still moving forward, they actually didn''t kill a few of them at all. The distance between the two sides is constantly getting closer at this time. Regarding the situation at this time, these interstellar pirates are naturally very clear. Once the distance is shortened at this time, what awaits them is nothing but death. It''s just that at this moment, knowing that they must die, how can they have any fear of death? At this time one by one looked at each other, after laughing loudly, after those Pyro ants approached, these interstellar pirates took the last concussion grenade they were carrying, together with themselves and the approaching Pyro ants It exploded. In their view, even if it is death, they cannot let these guys ruin their corpses. When he heard the explosion, the leader who was fighting **** in mid-air felt a roar in his mind. He wanted to shout, but suddenly found that no sound could come out. He wanted to Tears, but the tears are gone. At this time, all he can do is to fight **** in mid-air, killing as many flying fire ants as possible. But manpower is sometimes exhausted. At this time, he bursts out his whole body and blood to fight again and again, so at this time he is already completely weak. At this time, he was just attacking with his lightsaber with his last breath, but in fact, his attack power had inevitably declined. From the time in front of him, he attacked a flying fire ant, but it can be seen that the attack power is not as good as before just by cutting off half of its wings. He will get tired and weak, but for those flying fire ants, no matter how long they fight, their state can always be kept below the peak state, and the long-term battle has no effect on them at all . Seeing that the enemy had weakened, the flying fire ants spewed flames again. At this time, the leader of the interstellar pirates was no longer as flexible as before, so under the spray of these flying fire ants, his dodge speed was not so dexterous, and he was immediately hit by multiple flames. His mecha could no longer protect him, and after being destroyed and unable to function, he immediately fell from the sky. He is nothing more than a silver, and has no ability to fly in the sky at all. When the sky fell, the leader of the interstellar pirates was also extremely decisive at this time. He knew that if he fell, he would definitely become the rations of these monsters, so he made a decisive decision and activated the self-destruct device of the mecha. Generally speaking, this is used by those civilizations who want to commit suicide when they lose themselves, or when someone is captured, because being captured is actually a very miserable experience, and it is better to die than this. On the other hand, these Civilization doesn''t want others to study its own mecha, so it specially created the self-destruct function. It''s just the leader of the interstellar pirates, but civilization didn''t expect that in the end, this ability was the last dignity he left for himself. Before it fell to the ground, there was a loud explosion in the midair, as if gorgeous fireworks had been produced. With this explosion, all the sounds of battle on this planet were immediately extinguished, because this was the last enemy. After killing all the outsiders, the Pyro Ants started to clean up the battlefield at this time. Although all the enemies had been killed at this time, the wreckage and corpses of the cruisers scattered on all sides, At this time, it is still worth cleaning. Although most of them self-destructed, some of them survived. Some of these Pyro Ants have ways to extract various energy from various aspects. Except for the Pyro Ants and Flying Fire Ants in these battles, those Pyro Ants absorbing the energy of the spaceship in the rear are feasting at this time, absorbing a lot of energy, and they are either going to advance or not. Complete the split. Under such circumstances, their number is increasing, and at the same time, the number of flying fire ants that have grown wings is also steadily increasing. Those fighting Pyro Ants also started to go in the rear direction when they were not fighting at this time. After all, the wreckage of the spaceship at this time is very attractive to them, after all, there is a wealth of energy there. Let them absorb. At this time, the ground was faintly visible, and all of them were fiery red figures, as if a red carpet had been laid on the earth. Ordinary Pyro ants are on the ground, while those flying fire ants are flying in the air. At this time, the number of flying fire ants is already quite a lot. They are like patrol soldiers, flying in mid-air. They are constantly flying and patrolling, searching for places that may have a strong energy fluctuation reaction. After several days of devouring, an entire small spaceship was completely digested by these Pyro Ants, and at the same time, those things inside were naturally not spared. And after thoroughly digesting all these things, the number and strength of these Pyro soldier ants have grown enough, and after having a large number of Pyro soldier ants, without other energy to eat, they also It can only return to the original kind of life, and start to bite the dirt and stones again. Under their ravages, the entire planet T-302 is shrinking little by little, with pits and pits on the surface, and the lush forests and the like have all become their rations at this time. . As they ate, diamond-shaped crystals appeared one after another wherever they passed, but no one came to collect them at this time. Soon, on the ground, they lost their traces again. Because at this moment, all the Pyro Ants have gone deep into the ground, and the potholes are their masterpieces. No one knows where the passages will lead, as if no one knows where they are. It''s like how many places above the ground have been hollowed out by them. After a long, long time, the holes on the surface of this planet that had been maintained for a long time suddenly collapsed, because the bottom had been hollowed out too much, and the passages could no longer support them, but for These, these flame soldier ants don''t care at all, and continue to move towards the order issued by their master, to improve their individual strength as much as possible, and to increase their number. After eating up the crust, they start to eat the mantle. It wasn''t until they had eaten almost half of the floor and felt the scorching temperature that these Pyro Ants did not continue to increase their number, because if they continue to dig down at this time, they will be waiting for them at that time. That is death. By this time, the entire planet has no large area, and the surface is also full of bumps. At this time, there are too many Pyro Ants, so it is completely impossible to continue to be covered up. At this time, according to the order Xu Luo issued before, these Pyro Ants did not continue to rush towards the earth''s core, because once they penetrated into the Earth''s core, these Pyro Ants would not be able to last for too long with their strength, and would burned directly. These flame soldier ants have stored enough power in their bodies, but they did not advance or split, but stored the energy, and then the flying fire ants carried ordinary flames one by one. The soldier ants began to soar into the sky. This planet can no longer support their growth, and before Xu Luo arrives, they can only choose to migrate, so those flying fire ants bring the non-flying fire soldiers to other places. direction. I only saw flying fire ants soaring into the sky one by one, and then rushed out of the planet''s atmosphere, heading towards the unknown situation. These fire soldier ants have no intelligence, and they don''t have a leader, but they are driven by instinct and head towards the direction of nearby energy induction. At this time, they only need to find a planet where they can live, and then take root on it. They will keep in mind Xu Luo''s order to them, and increase their number and strength. At the same time When they are raging on a planet, they will only swallow up the surface crust and the underground mantle layer. As for the deeper core, they will not touch it at all. Millions of flying fire ants soared into the sky. With a large number of Pyro soldier ants behind them, they rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the void. Those interstellar pirates thought that when they flew directly out of the atmosphere in the cruiser and entered the starry sky, the Pyro Ants would not be able to do anything to them, but in fact, what they didn''t know was that these Pyro Ants could Survive in the void, because they are not conventional creatures at all. Naturally, they don''t need oxygen to survive like other creatures. As long as they have enough energy, they can exist for a long time. At this time, the bronze-level flame soldier ants lay on the backs of these flying fire ants, and fell into a deep sleep to reduce their energy consumption. With enough energy already stored, they can be driven to fly for a long time without being affected. Flying fire ants one after another are flying in the starry sky, and they look very spectacular when they are lined up in a row. In fact, the number of these flying fire ants is large, and their strength here is also strong and weak. After all, some of them have just reached the first level of silver, while others have already reached the ninth level of silver. Those lying on their stomachs, the number of ordinary Pyro Ants is also more. The flying speeds of these flying fire ants are basically the same. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to fall behind. The team is heading towards the unknown void, what is waiting for them ahead, these Pyro Ants naturally cannot know, but they don''t have a sense of fear, so they directly head in the direction of the energy fluctuations they sensed That''s it. Across a long distance, it is of course impossible for them to sense other planets, but in the ambiguity, they can vaguely feel which direction they are flying in, which can be more beneficial to themselves. In terms of the number or strength of these Pyro Ants, among the Zerg under Xu Luo''s hands, they are actually not the most outstanding. After all, some Pyro Ants have reached the silver level at this time, but they have not passed Under Xu Luo''s self-strengthening, they don''t have all kinds of skills in the silver level, but they are just the bottom of the existence. It''s hard to say, but if you meet an orthodox silver expert with a full set of skills, it''s normal to hit a few hundred. Earlier, the leader of the interstellar pirates was nothing more than an ordinary silver. In fact, he was not considered an orthodox silver in the silver class. Under the circumstances, he killed a large number of flying fire ants by himself. In fact, it can be seen that the strength of these guys is really weak. After all, all they can rely on is a flame jet, that is, there are enough of them, otherwise, as long as one encounters that powerful silver, it will be given in seconds. But the most terrifying thing about these Pyro Ants is that as long as these guys have enough energy, they can reproduce forever, and the most powerful thing is that when they can directly split, their number and strength will increase. It''s getting more and more terrifying, as long as they are given time and energy, any creature can only tremble in front of them. It is also because of this that Xu Luo directly led them to go deep into the planets and put them in. The purpose is to cultivate them through these planets and increase their number. , if there are enough numbers at that time, directly engage in the tactics of the sea of ????worms, and you will not be afraid of facing anyone at that time. After all, the Zerg was originally famous for its Sea of ??Zerg tactics. When the overwhelming Zerg covers the past, no matter how powerful you are, you will be heaped to death when facing them. After all, even if the main god, the master, although the low-level Zerg can''t threaten them, the Zerg is not without high-level Zerg. When the time comes, when a large number of high-level Zerg rush up, they will not be able to hold back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： Confidence of the traveler Chapter 696 Confidence of the traverser Xu Luo naturally didn''t know what happened in planet T-302. After dropping the two Pyroants on that planet, he drove the cruiser to continue towards other planets. After dropping some Pyro ants on a few planets a certain distance from planet T-302, he left directly. The cruiser driven by Xu Luo is for military use, and it has complete weapon systems, energy systems, etc., so its performance is not comparable to that of the cruisers driven by interstellar pirates. After wandering around outside for a long time, Xu Luo returned directly to the barracks of the Pioneer Legion. In the current Trail Blazers Corps, there are actually not many things, except for training the students who were fooled. The soldiers in the camp are now desperately hoping that there will be an extra passage in the defense line of the human side. In the past, what they longed for most was peace, and hoped that the passage could be closed, but now that it is actually closed, they don''t want to close it anymore. After all, Xu Luo led them to plunder everywhere before, which really made them miss it. At this time, they hope to have a new channel that allows them to plunder. If they hadn''t eaten meat, they wouldn''t have had much thought, but now it''s completely different. At this time, many people in the camp were also wondering. After the sixth passage appeared, no one entered it except Xu Luo himself. Some people even speculated maliciously, did Xu Luo want to monopolize the benefits of this passage? It''s just that such remarks spread so that people were quickly beaten up by the people around them. If Xu Luo wants to benefit, there is no need to share with them the so much he got before. The benefits of extortion themselves have nothing to do with them. Although Xu Luo didn''t say it, Guan Yuan and the battalion commanders also knew that the sixth passage must be very important, otherwise Xu Luo wouldn''t have blocked it directly to prevent anyone from approaching it. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally not clear about the expectations of each soldier in the camp, but he cried poorly in front of Li Xunqi earlier, and it still had some effect. The above felt that the Pioneer Legion has been guarding the Shattered Starlink for so many years, and they have worked so hard. The soldiers have been guarding here and cannot return home, so they specially packed a spaceship full of supplies as a condolence to them. This is the welfare that Xu Luo won for the soldiers. Although he is still on the road, it is still a kind of welfare. As for the matter of the sixth channel, the cabinet is still discussing how to deal with it at this time, so there is no complete statement yet. Xu Luo was not in a hurry about this either. After all, at this time, when the passage has not been discovered, there is no rush. The human side naturally cannot deal with this passage, and what is being discussed now is to pass this one, and what kind of benefits the human side should strive for is the most reasonable. If the requirements are low, you will suffer too much. If you have high requirements, you will be too insatiable. Therefore, everything must have a degree. And this is the most fundamental reason why the members of the cabinet can''t make up their minds. After driving the cruise ship back, Xu Luo entered his old life again. Dealing with things in the real world, most of the rest of the time also enters the world of the gods. Of course, in reality, nothing is completely absent. After all the passages were suppressed, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion had no source of extra income, and the soldiers were unhappy. Naturally, Xu Luo couldn''t just sit back and watch all this. Fortunately, he quickly thought of a way. The pioneer legions of alien races around them had always wanted to invite the pioneer soldiers on the human side to carry out a sweep in the different worlds they were guarding. Before, Xu Luo was of course unwilling to do this. After all, it was equivalent to using human soldiers to help the other party guard the passage. Although entering the world behind the passage guarded by the other party, the human side could gain certain benefits, but other than that There is no greater gain than that. So in the past, Xu Luo directly rejected them, but now Xu Luo thought of another way, that is, like mercenaries, since they feel that the pressure of guarding the passage is too great, they will pay a certain price, please The human side takes the shot. When the human side enters the different world, all the gains they get belong to themselves. At the same time, asking them to make a move will naturally require a corresponding price. Although those alien pioneers were a little angry at Xu Luo''s request, they didn''t refuse, and directly agreed. Now the impact of other worlds on the channel is becoming more and more violent. Under such circumstances, whenever there is an impact on the channel from other worlds, they need to fill it with human lives. Time and time again, they have suffered heavy losses. . At this time, if they can pay a certain price, asking the human side to help suppress the channel is naturally a good thing for them, so the method proposed by Xu Luo is actually a win-win result for them. They don''t have to face the impact of the different worlds one by one, and the human side has money to earn. At the same time, Xu Luo can lead the soldiers of the pioneer legion into the different worlds to have some experience. , used for training. Under such circumstances, the Human Trailblazer Corps also had additional income, and Xu Luo also had other resources to distribute benefits to these soldiers so that they could have a good treatment. On this day, Xu Luo finally waited for the opportunity for him to communicate with the outside world, so he directly dialed the ultra-long-distance star field call of his parents. When Xu Luo received the communication, Xu Zhen and Li Yan at the other end were naturally extremely happy. In the past, they had pushed everything away, just to wait for this communication from Xu Luo. In the past, it was Xu Luo who was waiting for them to send a communication at the other end, but now it has only been a few years, but what he did not expect is that the identities between the two of them have been exchanged, and they have become guards at home. Looking at the newsletter sent by Xu Luo, the world is so wonderful that sometimes it is really unspeakable. In fact, there is nothing to communicate with the two of them. It is basically just talking about some short things between the parents. The main reason is that the couple miss their son very much. The level of secrecy in the Pathfinder Legion is very high, so even though Xu Luo is the head of the Pathfinder Legion, he has various restrictions. Just that he can''t contact his family at will, you can see how strict it is. After talking about some short stories about the parents, Li Yan took advantage of the situation and brought up some other members of the Xu family. "That girl Jingjing is becoming more and more powerful now. This time she directly won the world''s first place in Origin Star, and she will soon participate in the All-Civilization League. I hope she can have a good result by then!" When Xu Jingjing was mentioned, Li Yan''s face was also full of smiles. In the past, she was very disliked by some members of the Xu family, but in recent years, this kind of dislike has changed. After all, it was Xu Xian who opposed the marriage between him and Xu Zhen at that time, and Xu Xian had already passed away at this time, so the kind of grievances between the older generation. Naturally, it is impossible to affect the younger generations. Now Xu Zhen has also returned to the origin star. The two of them each have their own lives. Although the relationship with those in the Xu family is not too close, the relationship is not bad. The most important thing is that at this time Xu Zhen Luo was in the situation of Broken Starlink, and Li Yan was very lonely. It happened that Xu Jingjing appeared beside her at this time. She still had a very high affection for this lively and cute little girl. "That''s amazing!" Hearing Li Yan mentioned Xu Jingjing, Xu Luo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the little girl at that time would actually become the number one star of origin now. Next, I will start to prepare to fight against people from other planets. In fact, if there is no accident, being able to become the world''s number one in the origin star means that among her peers, people from other planets can beat her Actually very few. The reason why Xu Luo was able to become the number one that time was actually an anomaly. It is difficult for someone to beat them. Origin Star is the main star of human beings, and the resources it has obtained are unmatched by other planets. What''s more, because of the large number of cultivators gathered here on Origin Star, the energy concentration on the entire planet is getting higher and higher. It is not something people from other planets can compare to, and the advantages they have gained are much higher than others. "The girl Jingjing is also by my side now, do you want to say a few words to her?" After looking at the remaining call time, Li Yan asked Xu Luo. "also." After hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Luo nodded. It just so happened that Li Yan had been telling him about his lifelong events before, which made him a little at a loss. At this time, Xu Jingjing happened to use Xu Jingjing to divert his mother''s attention. attention. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to his wit. "Uncle Seventeen, hello!" At this time, a holographic projection of a young girl appeared in front of Xu Luo. Compared with the little girl who hadn''t fully developed in the past, Xu Jingjing at this time has matured a lot. After all, she is already sixteen or seventeen years old at this time, and she has reached the third year of high school. The last game I participated in. Thinking back at the beginning, the little girl who rubbed her teary eyes and asked herself to kill that alien genius, has become a powerful practitioner at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, time really flies. And in the past few years, he has actually encountered a lot of things. After all, after attending the Ten Thousand Races Conference that time, he entered the No. 1 world in the following time, and was silent for two years. He was provoked by people from other races, and then he started to form the Tianyan department, killed all parties in the Tianyang department, and then entered the pioneer army. The whole thing is still vivid. "You are good too, Jingjing." Seeing the girl''s awkward expression when greeting him, Xu Luo smiled at her. At this time, Xu Jingjing is no longer as bold as she used to be. At that time, she was just a junior high school student. At the age of twelve or thirteen, she was just an ordinary person. But when he was in front of Xu Luo, But she was extremely bold. After all, at that time most people would not have dared to come in front of Xu Luo, but now she has changed her appearance after all, at least she knows how to be in awe. In the past, Xu Jingjing didn''t understand what Xu Luo represented at that time, but now she has become a practitioner herself, so she can understand even more how terrifying Xu Luo was at that time. He was only in his twenties, and he was able to directly become the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. This was the first time in the entire human alliance, which made him even more terrifying. "That, Uncle Seventeen..." At this time, Xu Jingjing''s expression became a little twitchy, as if there was something unspeakable. "What''s wrong?" Seeing her like this, Xu Luo was a little puzzled. "Can you cheer me up?" Xu Jingjing looked at Xu Luo with some awkwardness. "On the day of my game, project it on the game site and cheer me on, is that okay?" When she said this, there was some expectation in her eyes. "so" Xu Luo pondered, checked the opening time of this All-Civilization League by the way, and then thought about the log arrangement since this time. "I''ll arrange it." At the beginning, looking at Xu Luo''s pensive look, the light in Xu Jingjing''s eyes dimmed even more, but now after hearing him say to make arrangements, she suddenly became excited again. Many people know that Xu Jingjing and Xu Luo are a family. When Xu Jingjing was in school, she was also Xu Luo''s little fan girl, promoting Xu Luo''s achievements everywhere. Earlier, her little sisters had been teasing her and asked Xu Luo to go to the scene to cheer her on. Although Xu Jingjing had no idea at that time, when she really saw Xu Luo at this moment, she suddenly With this idea. Just now, she blurted out like that, but she actually regretted it afterwards. After all, she knew very well that Xu Luo is now the head of the pioneer army. So she knew very well that the head of the pioneer legion could not move easily. What''s more, the Pioneer Legion needs to be subject to certain restrictions even when communicating with the outside world. Under such circumstances, it is actually a very embarrassing thing for anyone to make this request abruptly. She even They were all ready for Xu Luo to reject him. But what Xu Jingjing didn''t expect was that in the end Xu Luo agreed to her request. In Xu Luo''s view, this is actually just a small request. The younger generation wants the elders to wave the flag and cheer for him when he participates in the competition. Although Xu Luo cannot be there in person, it is just a projection. Not too difficult. It''s just because of his special status now that he needs to make some arrangements in advance. Since Xu Jingjing was able to be by her parents'' side, it was obvious that the two old people valued this little girl more. He couldn''t be by their side in person, so having such a little girl by his side was helping him He fulfilled his filial piety, so if the little girl made such a request, if he could satisfy it, then he should try to satisfy it as much as possible. At this time, Xu Jingjing was extremely excited, and the communication between Xu Luo and them had also run out of time at this time, which led to the automatic disconnection of the connection. When thinking about Xu Jingjing''s excited look just now, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking her head. Although she has become the number one star of origin, she is just a little girl after all. At that time, I had also participated in these games like her, but now these seem to be very far away from him, and I sighed when I thought of this time, although he is not too old, but At this moment, after all, it is still different from them. After recording the start time of the next All-Civilization League in his personal diary, Xu Luo continued to enter the state of practice. To him, this incident was just an episode. Of course, the little girl might pay more attention to it. After all, in her mind, the current Xu Luo is her most admired idol. In addition to her idol, she is also her uncle. For her, Xu Luo being able to support her on the spot is the biggest encouragement. After hearing the good news, Xu Jingjing hurriedly greeted Xu Zhen and Li Yan, and hurriedly ran to her dormitory. She didn''t want to share this good news with her good sisters, but to return to her dormitory to practice. After all, Xu Luo will come to the scene to watch his game in person. For him, he must improve his own strength at this time, and perform well in front of Uncle Seventeen. If there is any unexpected situation at that time, If you are defeated or you lose both sides in the fight, you will be ashamed and thrown at home. Of course, she doesn''t want such a mistake to happen. Although her strength has surpassed her peers by a lot at this time, she doesn''t know what the other planets are like. She thought that Xu Luo was born on the ancestral star, but defeated all the people from other planets, and climbed to top first. That''s why Xu Jingjing didn''t dare to take those people from other planets lightly. Who knows if there will be some perverted genius among the people on these planets, who will directly replace themselves by then? At this time, Xu Jingjing didn''t know that while she was busy practicing hard in school, on another planet, a person was paying attention to those top geniuses from other planets. At this time, he had already silently carved the names of one civilized character after another on one of his notebooks, paying attention to their deeds one after another. "They''re all just vegetarians!" While watching the achievements and cultivation of these people, this young man just smiled coldly, not paying attention to them at all. "These are just some little guys. Of course, they don''t have enough ability to compare with you, but you should be very clear about who is the most powerful genius in your human federation. There is still a huge gap between you and him at this time." If there is such a huge gap, you must not underestimate others!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in the young man''s mind. "Don''t worry, Xu Luo, right? It''s just that he became famous earlier than me. If I were the same age as him, I would definitely become stronger than him at this time. People in their twenties are still more powerful than him at this time." It''s just a piece of gold, if I didn''t go through a few times of tempering now, otherwise I would have already broken through to gold, when he was my age, he didn''t have my strength!" When Xu Luo was mentioned, the young man smiled coldly, but his words were full of resentment. He has become so powerful above the ancestor star, but when others mention him, they will always compare himself with Xu Luo, and the final conclusion is that he is not as good as Xu Luo, It was a great insult to him. If it wasn''t for Xu Luoyuan being in the Shattered Starlink, many times he wished he could run in front of Xu Luo, defeat this so-called number one human genius, and let those guys see that he is now the number one human genius, that guy It has long been an antique, how can it be compared with yourself? The so-called back waves of the Yangtze River push forward the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. It is itself that generations of young people eliminate those so-called predecessors in front. In his opinion, the previous time was just because he was not born yet, so Zhuzi was called a hero. Now that I am here, those so-called geniuses, the so-called number ones, all have to give way to me. Humanity is now a first-level civilization, but when he controls the power of human beings, he will definitely lead the human side to improve their level, step by step to become a second-level civilization, a third-level civilization, and then become a medium civilization and a high civilization. He has this self-confidence because he believes that with his own system, when he publishes a large number of practice formulas, the strength of the human side will naturally undergo earth-shattering changes. As a time traveler, if you cant lead the trend of the times and become a trendsetter, then the time travel will be wasted in vain. So for this young man, when he came to this world, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation at all. He only thought that he must become the most beautiful boy in the whole era in the future, and there would naturally be countless People swarmed towards him, and then he was considered to be standing on the top of the entire human federation, and the aliens around him who were against human beings could only submit to him at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： Mayfly Ascension Chapter 697 Mayfly Ascension "It''s good if you can think like this, as long as you continue to collect luck, if you unlock those Xianqin secret arts at that time, the more various cultivation methods and magic weapons you can master, the more magic weapons, your strength will naturally increase." stronger!" The indifferent voice fell silent after saying a few words. At this time, the young man didn''t care about his attitude at all. In his opinion, it was very normal for the spirit of the system to behave like this. He is a time traveler, and it has been more than a year since he came to this world. At that time, the original body was just an ordinary high school student, but after he occupied the magpie''s nest, after he obtained the time travel The big gift package, the system called Xianqin Rising System, after getting this golden finger, this ordinary body has experienced his transformation again and again, and now its strength is getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, he became famous in his high school, and countless people scrambled to praise him, becoming the number one genius on the entire ancestral star. And this Xianqin Rise system has a lot of magic weapons and spells. As long as he can collect other people''s luck and keep unlocking these things, he will naturally master more and more abilities. Under such circumstances, he is more keen to challenge other people, spread his reputation, and let more and more people know his existence, so as to steal other people''s luck points and make himself stronger. The name Xianqin may not be of much concern to others, but how could it be possible for a time traveler like him not to know it? In the infinite multiverse, the Xianqin Empire is an existence that suppresses the heavens and worlds. Although he does not know what kind of connection there is between this Xianqin rising system and that Xianqin Empire, in his opinion After I have such a system, relying on the power of the system at that time, it is not impossible to build a huge power like the Xianqin Empire by myself. Of course, the first thing he needs to do at this time is to improve his strength, dominate the planet he is on, and then become the number one genius in the entire human federation after defeating all opponents in the All-Civilization League. At that time, I will defeat all the guys who became famous first, and then the human side will know how powerful he is. When he has completely mastered the power of human civilization, he will lead mankind to the fairy Qin Empire. Road, that is, their strength will naturally be famous in the nearby star field. "Ying Yingluo!" When he thought of the first genius of the previous generation, his eyes flickered at this time. In the past, for such a top genius, the original body could only hide in the dark and look up, but now he has enough self-confidence, and the other party will bow down at his feet when the time comes. When thinking of the appearance of the other party in various occasions, a flash of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes, only such a person is worthy of himself. In the pioneer corps, the soldiers in each camp were undergoing training, while the rest, under the leadership of their respective battalion commanders, entered different worlds to fight. In these different worlds, their task is to kill the people in those different worlds and reduce the burden on those alien races. Of course, in the process, all the things they plundered belong to themselves. As for those foreigners who want to invite them, of course, they need to pay a huge price, and they have to pay once to invite them. And this kind of invitation to them depends on Xu Luo''s mood, whether there is harmony between the other party and human civilization. If the relationship between the two parties is not good, the human side will simply ignore it. After all, here in the entire Shattered Starlink, only the human side has the spare power to help others, and there is no competition between them. Under such circumstances, naturally, there is no need to worry about no business. Nowadays, there are more and more passages in Broken Starlink, and they are more and more frequent. Therefore, the pressure on each of the pioneer legions is also increasing. Under such circumstances, no one will feel that they are It''s so easy, you don''t need to ask someone else to do it. Even for those powerful civilizations, they can still suppress the passages they guard at this time, but they will definitely not be stingy to ask the human side to help them relieve the pressure they are facing. If only spending a sum of money can reduce the pressure they face and reduce the casualties of their own soldiers, this is very worthwhile for any civilization. These things are done by the people below, so there is no need for Xu Luo to manage them personally. At this time, he is basically just dealing with daily affairs, and most of the time is either in the world of the gods, those who lead the umbrella Continue to fight, or practice alone in the real world. It has been a long time since he entered the golden stage, just because he has been suppressing his strength all the time, so even if he absorbed the blood of God earlier, his blood and bone marrow have been tempered to a certain extent, but At this moment, he still didn''t stop in the slightest, he was tempering many times bit by bit, repeatedly tempering, he must temper the deepest layers of blood and bone marrow before giving up, and he had to wait until he was unable to advance. Only when he enters, he will consider entering the long-term level. What''s more, once Xu Luo enters the legendary level, he will automatically resign as the head of the pioneer legion, but at this time Xu Luo has never thought of resigning from this position so early at all. up. Why did you arrange him here? In addition to brushing his qualifications, isn''t it more for him to cultivate more talents here and cultivate his own team? If he just stays here for a month or so and then leaves, how can he cultivate his own team? Without his own foundation, Xu Luo knew very well what his end would be like. In the past, the Sky Eye Department was booming, and the power was so great at that time, but it was just a word of others, so I let myself push it to the end. That was because he had a very strong control over the entire Sky Eye department, but he was still unable to resist, so in the end he chose to leave by himself, at least to save himself a little face, instead of letting others take compulsory measures. At the same time, he also gained certain benefits in that incident. Of course, in this incident, he conveniently tricked the series of families headed by the Quan family, but it was because of his clever means. But Xu Luo knew very well that he would never allow such a thing to happen to him again. Of course, now that he has become the head of the Trailblazer Legion, it is not so easy to let him go. After all, to put it bluntly, although the person in charge of the Sky Eye department possesses great power, it is a manifestation of a low position, so the people above want to revoke him. But it is completely different. This is a department with real power, and it also has a military rank with real power. Under such circumstances, if you want to remove him, you need the approval of the military department and the approval of the cabinet. Ask Xu Luo to agree. Otherwise, if there is a mistake in any of the three links, the matter cannot be resolved. Unless Xu Luo made a serious mistake in the process of guarding the Trailblazers, otherwise, this is his territory. In the past, Xu Zhen had been in charge of the Pioneer Legion for more than ten years. Dont the factions want to get him back? But when Xu Zhen doesn''t want to leave, who can make him leave? Earlier, the reason why Xu Zhen left was because someone behind him was manipulating it. On the other hand, it was also because Xu Zhen had already reached the legendary level. It was because the external pressure was too great that he had to leave, but now Xu Luo is different from Xu Zhen at that time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at all. At this time, he directly controlled the entire pioneering army firmly in his hands. The clerk sent by the superior is now standing in his camp. Among the Pioneering Legion, he said nothing. What''s more, at this time, everyone in the Pioneer Legion is incomparably convinced of him, and when all the passages are completely suppressed by him, he extorts huge benefits from the alien civilizations and distributes them to himself. These people under his hands let their strength grow rapidly. At this time, those people above only knew that before Xu Luo, a large number of students from universities were fooled into joining this legion. In fact, what they didn''t know at all was that the soldiers of the pioneer legion in front They, under the cultivation of Xu Luo, after a lot of resources were poured on them, their strengths improved rapidly one by one. In the past, in the entire pioneer army, there were not many people at the gold level. After all, they had just experienced a **** battle before, and the entire pioneer army died in battle because of He Xun. Intense conflicts broke out among them, resulting in heavy losses, and a lot of gold was killed one by one. But at this time, under Xu Luo''s training, the number of gold-level fighters in the Trailblazer Legion is increasing. Compared with the past, it has completely doubled several times. Under such circumstances, the number has increased, and the overall strength has also been greatly improved. At the time of the passage riot, the average strength of the soldiers of the pioneer legion on the human side had almost reached the seventh or eighth level of silver. In the following time, a large number of students were added to it, and after that, the overall strength was reduced. Quite a few, probably equivalent to about the third level of silver, but in the following time, as these people digested the resources they obtained time and time again, and then improved their own strength, at the same time, many people directly broke through the stuck After my own threshold, I entered the golden level. Under such circumstances, after the average division of combat power, their current overall level should be about the sixth level of silver, which is actually a very scary figure, because a large number of logistics personnel have been added here Well, if these support staff are removed, it will have to look like a silver seventh rank. You must know that there are 70,000 to 80,000 soldiers here. Under such circumstances, to have such an average strength, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of these soldiers is. In addition to the fact that the six foreign races pay more than 50 million yuan of origin stones to the human side every year, Xu Luo blackmailed a lot in those foreign worlds before, and then led them in the following time In the other world guarded by the foreign races, when the benefits are constantly being plundered, everyone gets a lot, and now all of this has been completely rewarded. In addition to the development of the pioneer legion in the real world card, in fact, in the world of the gods, Xu Luo''s improvement speed is much faster than others imagined. If others want to improve their own strength, they have to consume the crystallization of faith. After transforming it into divine power, use the divine power to increase the upper limit of their own divine power. After a little bit approaching the limit of a certain level, they will forcibly break through the blockade of this limit. Reach the next level. But Xu Luo has no such needs at all. If he wants to be promoted, he can directly become a **** king early. But he never thought of doing this at all. At this moment, Xu Luo has been forcibly suppressing himself. Whenever he leads these guys under the umbrella to shatter the kingdom of others, because of his direct command, his own strength will be directly destroyed when he experiences destruction. growth, but Xu Luo at this time is drawing out the upper limit of his divine power time and time again, lowering it, and trying his best not to reach the peak. And these extracted pure divine powers are condensed by him into crystals of divine power, which can be directly used to supplement their own consumption when they are needed. As for the level of the peak of the true **** or the level of the king of the gods, Xu Luo has never considered it. He can still stay on the continent of the gods for decades at this moment. If he was promoted to become the king of the gods early , It is too much to waste this opportunity. Anyway, at this moment, destroying a kingdom of God can not only plunder a lot of resources, but also directly reward oneself with divine power. For Xu Luo, the more he destroys, the more divine power he can store up. The more crystallized. Divine power itself is a kind of consumable, and it will be gone after it is used up. If you want to use the power of faith to convert it into divine power, there is a gap of one million times between each other, but at this time Xu Luo can save some of it. . The divine power obtained by destroying one or two kingdoms of God is not much, but every time Xu Luo leads these guys under the umbrella, the number of kingdoms of gods destroyed time and time again is not a small number, which is also a huge number. What''s more, there are still decades of time. It is conceivable how much can be shattered in this process, and how much can be added to the reserve of divine power. Xu Luo never intended to use these reserves of divine power, and stored them all. You must know that they were extracted from the upper limit of divine power in his body, and all of them were the purest divine power without any impurities. As for the power of faith gained every day, Xu Luo basically couldn''t keep it. Either it was used to summon the Zerg in the altar of the troops in the Kingdom of God, or it was used to directly improve their strength. In the real world, he began to make arrangements, but in the world of the gods, it was even more terrifying. Those Pyro Ants only need to feed them with evolution points, and then they can continue to divide. In the real world, Xu Luo didn''t feed them, but raised them free-range, and didn''t pay much attention to them. But in the world of the gods, when he directly cultivated these flame soldier ants, Of course, their capabilities are very clear. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to them. He just let those creepers transfer evolution points to these Pyro Ants, and then let them continue to divide to increase the number. For Xu Luo, what had been restricting him before was that the number of Zergs was not enough, but now there are Pyro Ants, which can continue to divide as long as they have enough energy. It means that the worm sea tactics I imagined can be completely implemented. So Xu Luo kept all the Zerg that were hatched from the queen''s eggs in his kingdom of God, or put them in those different worlds, and let them provide him with the power of faith continuously. As for the Zerg summoned from the arms altar, they can be used to attack the city. Anyway, even if these Zerg are dead, he doesn''t feel bad at all. They can''t provide the slightest power of faith at all, and they are nothing more than their own thugs. Earlier, Xu Luo also used his power of faith to increase the strength of the Zerg summoned from the arms altar, especially the Stam ray worm. After forcibly raising their strength, the power they can display is naturally stronger. But at this moment, Xu Luo''s gaze has changed. After all, instead of improving the strength of these Zerg, it is better to directly improve the power of the Pyro Ants. As long as the Pyro Ants have enough energy, they can directly increase their strength, while the power of faith can simulate any power, so they can solve their needs. You only need to smash the power of faith on them, and you can directly destroy their power. The strength has been improved. After all, it still needs a process of digestion to deliver evolution points to them, but the power of faith directly fills their vacancies, and after accumulating enough nutrition, they can directly complete the advancement or split. How much to increase is entirely based on your own needs. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t insist on increasing their number blindly. After all, Pyro Ants are just some first-level bronze creatures. Sometimes, they are just being crushed, so it is still necessary to increase their strength. If it is other creatures, if you want to increase their strength at this time, you can only continue to consume the power of faith and forcibly increase them. But for the Pyro Ants, there is no such consideration at all. As long as they have enough energy, they can be replaced by a journey of faith, but they can also be fed with evolution points. A very good thing. Xu Luo is also very experienced in this situation, so he directly summoned a large number of mayflies. Mayflies are definitely the most important thing for his Zerg system. Although these little things have no attack power at all, without them maintaining the supply of purification points, the Zerg would have already collapsed. All along, Xu Luo has been busy dealing with other bugs, but he didn''t think too much about these little guys at all, but at this moment, there are more Pyro Ants that have endless needs for evolution points. After the creatures, Xu Luo finally stopped his gaze on these mayflies. Mayflies can transform everything in the world into evolution points. In fact, Pyro Ants do the same thing as they do. They can devour anything and transform it into the purest power. It''s just that the energy transformed by the flame soldier ant can only be used by itself, while the energy collected by the mayfly can be used by any creature. In the past, the evolution points collected by mayflies could supply all the Zerg races in the entire Kingdom of God, but now that there are more Pyro Ants, Xu Luo is very clear that the output of this evolution point at this moment is far from enough . After all, how many evolution points are produced are not enough for the Pyro Ants to consume, so at this time, either increase the number of mayflies, or increase their collection speed. Xu Luo, the collection point of mayflies, has never cared about it. After all, he has always led the Zerg in the charge, and a large number of kingdoms of God are shattered in their hands all the time. Let these mayflies collect them. At this time, Xu Luo was not polite at all, and directly threw a lot of power of faith on these mayflies, increasing their size and at the same time increasing their collection speed. In the process of collecting these mayflies in the Kingdom of God, being able to extract the divine power in them is a very good support in itself, and now that Xu Luo has strengthened them, although their volume has increased, their ability to collect energy The speed has also increased a lot. Under such circumstances, it is easy to collect a kingdom of God in a short period of time, which is quite enough for Xu Luo. After all, all he needs is for the mayfly to increase the speed of energy collection, and there is no need for other abilities derived from the mayfly. The Zerg itself is already all-encompassing, and its capabilities are relatively comprehensive. It does not need the most basic unit of Mayfly at all. What kind of combat power and other things are added to hinder itself. If this is the case, it will be very depressed. This is also the reason why he does not upgrade Mayfly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： Advancement of Flying Fire Ants Chapter 698 Advancement of Flying Fire Ants After raising the mayflies, Xu Luo couldn''t wait to lead them towards other people''s kingdom of God. After all, it was hard to upgrade the mayflies, so it is natural to try their quality and see what the abilities of these mayflies are after the promotion. These mayflies promoted by Xu Luo were invisible to the naked eye at the beginning, but now they are almost as big as some small mosquitoes, and their size can be clearly seen. At this time, the umbrella members led by Xu Luo had just shattered part of the Kingdom of God, and Xu Luo directly brought these promoted mayflies into the battlefield. At this time, the valuable things in these kingdoms of God were basically wiped out by the umbrella guys. Therefore, except for a piece of land in the kingdom of God, the rest of the kingdom of God is some Ordinary plants like trees. After Xu Luo sent these mayflies into this piece of divine kingdom, only these mayflies began to mobilize one by one. As these mayflies passed by, they could see with the naked eye, where they flew over the entire kingdom of God, pieces of land disappeared directly, and strands of evolutionary points were directly transported by them to each of them. of creep. It''s like a blackboard eraser. Wherever they pass, it is equivalent to a blackboard eraser erasing the chalk writing, without any traces at all. Wherever they passed, no matter what there were originally, they would never be seen after they flew past. Seeing this collection efficiency, Xu Luo couldn''t help but gasped. At the beginning, he knew that after increasing the size of these mayflies, their collection speed would be much higher than before, but he didn''t expect that this increase speed would be so terrifying. In just a short time at this time, the land of the entire Kingdom of God has been reduced by more than half. In a blink of an eye, the entire land of the Kingdom of God has shrunk so much. In the past, because of the untimely collection of these mayflies, basically after they destroyed the Kingdom of God, except for a part of the large terrain, they were taken away. Other than that, the rest were Honkai, which entered the void and disappeared without a trace. But at this moment, there is no such problem at all. If these mayflies are not stopped, it only takes a short time, and basically they can directly collect most of the Kingdom of God. When they want to carve up the land of the Kingdom of God, they will have to compete with these mayflies. And more importantly, these mayflies transported strands of evolutionary points to the creeps for storage, and at the same time, transmitted the divine power they extracted to Xu Luo. These divine powers have been collected by mayflies and purified to a very pure level, which is similar to the divine powers Xu Luo possesses, so they can fully integrate into himself. Of course, Xu Luo is doing everything possible to lower the upper limit of his divine power at this time. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for him to absorb this divine power, so he directly condenses this divine power to form crystals of divine power one by one stored. In the past, when destroying a kingdom of God, basically these mayflies can collect a few points to a dozen or so of divine power, but at this moment, after the collection speed of these mayflies is accelerated, they can collect large tracts of the land of the kingdom of God , Under such circumstances, unlike before, there were large pieces of pieces of the Kingdom of God that were directly pulled away by the members of the umbrella. In this case, the divine power contained in the land of the Kingdom of God, basically Almost all of them have been collected by them, so almost all the divine power contained in the land of the Kingdom of God has entered Xu Luo''s pocket. Xu Luo didn''t expect these mayflies to be so powerful, but he didn''t refuse this kind of situation. Anyway, under such a situation, it''s just up to each person''s own ability. It''s good that he didn''t compete for those resources. What is the point of extracting some divine power from the land of the Kingdom of God at this time? Regarding Xu Luo''s method, the members of the umbrella didn''t say much at all. They pulled away these fragments of the kingdom of God and merged them into their own kingdom of God, just to increase the concentration of divine power in their own kingdom of God. , This can reduce the consumption speed of the power of the Kingdom of God, and save the supplement of divine power to the Kingdom of God, but since these fragments are almost collected by Xu Luo''s mayfly, the big deal is to go to the next Kingdom of God. "The volume has increased by twelve times, and the collection speed has increased by twenty-five times!" After paying attention to these mayflies, Xu Luo came to the following conclusions. The volume of these mayflies has increased by almost twelve times compared with before, but their collection speed is directly proportional to the growth of body size, which has been directly increased by almost twenty-five times, which is why Xu Jun couldn''t help but click his tongue for such a terrifying performance. And the evolution points collected by these mayflies are directly transported into the creepers, and after these creepers are supplemented with a large number of evolution points, they will transmit this power to those who are waiting solemnly in the Kingdom of God. On the Pyro Ant. These Pyro Ants don''t need to collect by themselves at all. Under the condition that the creep provides them with energy all the time, at this time they just need to lie there and digest this force quietly. After the energy reaches the upper limit, the division will be completed, or the advancement will be completed. At this time, there are no Pyro Ants that have reached the gold level in the Kingdom of God, but there are not a few silver-level ninth-level ants among them. Xu Luo didn''t intentionally interfere with the evolution process of these Pyro Ants. At this moment, he wanted to see what these Pyro Ants could have when they spontaneously and automatically advanced to the gold level without his own interference. Such strength. He has already tried the power of the silver-level flying fire ants before, and the flying fire ants are basically the bottom of the silver-level existence. After all, when his other Zerg were at the silver or gold level, they had Various templates are added, and the skills learned are not one or two, unlike these flying fire ants, which only have a very monotonous flame jet. If it weren''t for the physical fitness of these flying fire ants is strong enough and the spiritual energy is very abundant, based on their evaluation, they would not be able to reach the silver level at all, but Xu Luo is also very clear that the physical fitness of these flying fire ants is in the situation where they are Next, if you load them with a lot of Zerg abilities, their strength will naturally increase exponentially. At this time, there are always creeps in the Kingdom of God to deliver energy to them, and they only need to digest quietly, so whether they split or complete the advancement is basically random. Because of this, the number of Pyro Ants in the Kingdom of God has been increasing all the time, but at the same time, their strength level is also increasing rapidly, unlike at the beginning, all members were uniform The bronze first order. If this kind of small shrimp encounters a relatively strong gold or legend, no matter how many there are at that time, it will not have the slightest effect on the opponent, because when it reaches the legendary level. Creatures like giant dragons or Behemoths, even if they just stood there quietly and let these Pyro Ants bite continuously, they couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense. This is the prestige of advanced creatures. The gap between first-level bronze and legendary-level golden creatures is too huge, and it cannot be made up by the number at all. After the Mayfly is upgraded, the speed of energy collection is of course very fast, but because the number of those Pyro Ants stored in the Kingdom of God is also increasing all the time, the demand for energy consumption is naturally infinite Endless, so Xu Luo never thought of stopping these mayflies at all. He even raised the existing mayflies with the power of faith and threw them into the broken kingdoms of God. A large number of evolutionary points are directly collected by them and stored. Although the speed at which the mayflies collect evolutionary points at this time can still supply these Pyro Ants, Xu Luo is very clear that to a certain extent, the number of points that these mayflies can collect will stabilize, and the demand for energy by the Pyro Soldiers will further expand. Therefore, one day, the supply and demand relationship between the two parties will be changed. Therefore, at this time, before reaching the upper limit of energy that Mayfly can provide, you can save more and save more. The boost speed of soldier ants will help significantly. The surrounding kingdoms of God are in panic at this time. Before, when Xu Luo led the attack of those under the umbrella, they were actually relatively salty fish. After fighting for a while every day, they would retreat with gold and enter the state of digestion. But at this moment, in order to accumulate as many evolution points as possible, Xu Luo didn''t care about so much at this time, and directly attacked the surrounding kingdoms of God frantically. It will be collected by him, and the rest is that all the resources in the Kingdom of God have been emptied by the umbrella people, and their mainland of the Kingdom of God has become the nourishment of mayflies and has been decomposed. Under such circumstances, countless evolutionary points were directly collected and transported into the creeps, and then these creeps were transported to the individual flame soldier ants. At this moment, in Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, the ground seemed to be covered with a layer of red carpet. Pyro ants were lazily lying there, and the surrounding creepers At this time, they are directly connected with these Pyro ants with a thread of silk, and through this thread, the evolution points stored in them are sent to these Pyro ants. Moreover, these Pyro Ants are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye at this time. After all, they are constantly absorbing energy. When they reach their peak, they will either be promoted or split, so the number will naturally increase. There are many, and the area is getting wider and wider. Following Xu Luo''s thoughts, those flame soldier ants that had reached the ninth silver level flew directly to another open space at this time. When looking at the flying fire ants one by one, Xu Luo also nodded secretly . It was only a short period of time, but he did not expect that there would be so many flying fire ants in his divine kingdom, which made him feel a sense of pride. After all, without his intervention, it is naturally impossible to have so many flying fire ants in my divine kingdom at this time. As for the other ordinary Pyro ants, he didn''t count them at all at this time, because they were all densely packed, and the biggest one was as big as a millstone at the bronze level. They are all within a small range, and as for the specific number, it is simply impossible to count. Of course, if Xu Luo is willing, he can directly open the arms panel in the entire Kingdom of God, and there will naturally be their specific statistics on it, but Xu Luo is too lazy to look at these. At this time, for him, these bronze-level flame soldier ants don''t need to be taken seriously by him at all. Anyway, even if they are sent into the battlefield, they are just some cannon fodder. After the strength is further improved, they will be sent to the battlefield. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about directly transporting these Pyro Ants into the battlefield, and let them eat the land of the Kingdom of God in each of them, but after thinking about it, he still gave up this idea . After all, if these Pyro Ants gnaw the land of the Kingdom of God by themselves, they will absorb the energy while gnawing, and then digest the power, and the speed will further slow down. At this moment, the speed at which the mayflies collect energy is very fast. At this time, they extract those pure evolution points, and then send them to these Pyro Ants, which saves a big step in the middle. At this moment, these Pyro Ants only need to digest this energy. In this way, the speed will naturally increase infinitely. At this time, Xu Luo moved those flying fire ants that had reached the ninth silver level to the other side because he wanted to see what would happen to these flying fire ants when they were promoted to the gold level. The change? At this time, the individual creeps connected the individual flame soldiers with silk threads one by one, sending power towards them. These flying fire ants of the ninth level of silver are no exception. Xu Luo watched them devour the evolutionary points transported by the creep in large groups. In the process of strengthening, it seems that they are approaching the limit of the energy they can store. After reaching the ninth level of silver, the speed at which they absorb energy is naturally much faster, but their demand for energy is also greater than before. Therefore, after waiting for a long time, Xu Luo finally saw these flying apsaras of the ninth level of silver The fire ants were finally full of energy, and after Xu Luo gave them an order, they did not split, but fell into a deep sleep one by one. They are beginning to advance. Looking at the flying fire ants falling into a deep sleep, Xu Luo didn''t know how long it would take them to complete this step. However, when he had nothing to do, Xu Luo just watched the situation here casually. At this time, the flying fire ants of the ninth rank of silver fell into a deep sleep, and the flying fire ants around them were still at this moment. Still conscientiously absorbing energy, from time to time there will be advancements, and from time to time there will be divisions. At the same time, because Xu Luo''s previous order was still in effect, he did not revoke this order, so among the numerous Pyro ant colonies, those who reached the ninth level of silver spontaneously flew out of their colony, heading towards Gathering in the direction of those flying fire ants that had already fallen into a deep sleep. When Xu Luo saw this scene, Xu Luo was also a little dazed, but he didn''t change the order overnight, and then issued an order so that those who had reached the ninth level of silver did not have to come. If they want to come, come here. Anyway, the ninth-level silver and the eighth-level silver are actually similar in terms of strength. The reason why these ninth-level silver people are gathered here is mainly because they want to see that they have reached the level of gold. What will it be like in layers. The lower the power level, the faster the division speed. Under such circumstances, the best way is to let these weak Pyro Ants complete the division quickly at the beginning, and increase the number first. After their number reaches a similar level, then increase their power level. That''s what Xu Luo did in the beginning, that''s why there were so many bronze-ranked Pyro Ants at that time, but it didn''t matter to Xu Luo at this time. At most, it absorbs more energy, but the strength level of the split individual starts off much higher. At this time, a large number of evolution points are constantly being dropped, and the result is that the number of these Pyro Ants is also increasing all the time. At the beginning, the fiery red occupied by these Pyro Ants only occupied a small area, but Xu Luo could clearly feel that the area they occupied was constantly spreading. Because the entire Kingdom of God is under his perception, Xu Luo is very obvious about this change. But this is naturally a good thing for him, so naturally there is no need to stop it. At this time, the more the number of Pyro Ants, the faster their strength level will increase, which is a good thing for him, because As long as the number of these flame soldier ants increases and their strength becomes stronger, Xu Luo will be able to draw them into his frontline units and become a helper for him to attack the city. Now because of the multi-line war, the number of Zerg is not enough for Xu Luo. The power of faith is used to enhance the strength of these arms, but it is still not enough. The more you push in, the stronger the power of those gods will be, unlike in the past, they can be completely crushed, so in the process of continuous siege, Xu Luo''s Zerg casualties are not as imagined. It''s easy, not to mention that Xu Luo didn''t just attack one target, so in the case of multi-line warfare, after his troops were dispersed, he would not have that kind of dominance. If these Pyro Ants grow up directly at this time, and there are a large number of them, then Xu Luo will either disperse them into the original battlefields to supplement his own strength, or open up new battlefields. It is beneficial to him that the ants are the main force of the attack, so of course he attaches great importance to the improvement of the power of these flame soldier ants at this moment. But at this time, one thing to pay attention to is that he must first take a look at the changes in these Pyro Ants when they are promoted to the gold level. After all, the silver-level flying fire ants are actually a bit disappointing to Xu Luo, because they are not as powerful as he imagined at all. To put it bluntly, if the silver-level flying fire ants meet the stronger bronze ninth-level, they may not be able to Can beat the opponent, so this silver level parallel import is too big. If it is the same at the gold level, it will be a very headache for him. Of course, he can load various skills on these Pyro Ants, but for the whole group, the more skills are loaded, the more skills are loaded on them. The more you consume. He has to consider whether it is worthwhile to pay for the consumption and the harvest. If the advanced gold level of these Pyro Ants is indeed unable to support the wall, then Xu Luo can only regard them as a kind of expendable arms, and let them attack from the side among his other Zerg corps. When there is danger, let them go up first and let other Zerg harvest. Of course, all of this is just an idea of ??his. Whether it is necessary to do this is still to be verified at this time. After all, the reason why Xu Luo pays attention to the Pyro Ants is actually not their combat effectiveness, but the more important thing is Their infinite splitting ability made him very jealous. As long as there was enough energy, this infinite splitting ability would be a frightening nightmare. Take a look at the small half of the territory of Xu Luo Shenguo, which has been occupied by these Pyro Ants, and you can see how terrifying they are. At this time, when countless mayflies are collecting in the divine kingdoms one by one, a large number of evolution points are directly transported into the creepers one by one, and then those creepers are distributed to the flame soldier ants, so that they can You don''t need to worry about energy at all, you just need to go all out to absorb these energies, strengthen your own strength, and increase the number of your own ethnic group. On the other side, those flying fire ants who fell into a deep sleep had strange changes in their bodies at this time. At this moment, their bodies began to swell rapidly, and the powerful breath fluctuations came from the flying fire ants one by one, which immediately attracted Xu Luo''s attention. At this time, he quickly withdrew his attention from the other Pyro Ants, and looked in the direction of the sleeping Flying Fire Ants. He really wanted to take a look, these Flying Fire Ants had completed the advanced stage. What is the power after that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： Great Ant Chapter 699 Vigorous Ant At this time, these flying fire ants, who have fallen into a deep sleep, are rapidly consuming the energy stored in their bodies, and they are instinctively exuding a desire for more energy. Replenish. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo quickly asked those creeps to supply them with energy. Before, these silver ninth-level flying fire ants entered an advanced state after storing enough energy, so the creep had stopped supplying them with energy. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that they had already stored enough power, but they actually needed more energy in the process of advancing. Of course, this was just a trivial matter, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. superior. At this moment, the evolution of these flying fire ants made him somewhat satisfied. Although he hadn''t seen the final result, the fluctuations in the aura emanating from this moment had already made him look sideways enough. Not to mention, these flying fire ants are only halfway through the advanced stage, but their size has grown a lot compared to before, each of them has the size of a small car, although their attack power is still unknown No, but just with this size, one can already imagine how terrifying they are when they launch an attack. Xu Luo knows how terrifying the power of these Pyro Ants is. As their own power increases, the increase in this power is multiplied exponentially. It didn''t make Xu Luo wait for too long. The flying fire ants that had entered a deep sleep state had already completed the advanced stage at this time, and Xu Luo immediately moved toward these ones that had completed the advanced stage. The golden-ranked flying fire ants looked at it. Flying Fire Ant Advanced Direction: Flame Drone! Flying Fire Ant Advanced Direction: Flame Queen! Flying Fire Ant Advanced Direction: Vigorous Ant! What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after these flying fire ants completed their advancement, when he wanted to check their attributes, three advancement directions suddenly appeared. Among them, Dali Ant is actually the advanced direction of Flying Fire Ant, and the other two are not actually advanced directions, but should give him another choice. Among them, it goes without saying that the queen ant has the same functions as the queen bee or queen mother, that is, it can lay eggs. Its just that the eggs laid by the queen can hatch into any Zerg, while the queen bee refers to the bee-like Zerg that can hatch, and the queen is the same, it can only be the Zerg that gave birth to ants. As for the male ant is actually a member of the queen''s harem team, what it needs to do is to linger with the queen and give birth to other ant offspring. After seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously. The first two types of ants have a quantity limit, which doesn''t mean that he can have as many as he wants. The main thing is the kind of vigorous ants. Vigorous Ant, as the name suggests, possesses enormous strength. After all, ants can lift objects that are many times their own size, and Vigorous Ant is as big as a car, with a body length of more than four meters and a height of one meter. , under such circumstances, it has two extremely strong forefeet, these two forefeet can make it lift very heavy objects, and it is exceptionally outstanding in terms of physical attack, and besides having very great strength, the fact The Upper Vigorous Ant can also use the gravity field, which is completely different from what Xu Luo imagined to be related to the power of fire. Of course, Vigorous Ant has the talent to use psionic energy. After all, this is the ability that any Zerg has. Since the appearance of psionic ability, Xu Luo loaded it on the Zerg template. After being hatched, the corresponding usage rights have been obtained, so there is no need to load it again, which can be said to save Xu Luo a lot of expenses. Otherwise, the number of Pyro Ants is so large, if you want to load all these Pyro Ants with psionic authority, you don''t know how much it will cost, but now you don''t need to think so much. At this time, after seeing a new type of Zerg appeared in his kingdom of God, Xu Luo became a little curious, wondering what kind of abilities these vigorous ants possessed. In other words, what kind of role can it play? As for the male ants and queen ants, at this time, they only need to continue to work hard to reproduce in their own beauty of the kingdom of God, and they can be thrown into the nest of their own. In the middle, let them work hard. At this time, the Queen Ant is only Gold Level 1, so the Pyro Soldiers it can produce at this time are only up to Bronze Level 9, but Xu Luo can choose the rank of these Pyro Soldiers that can be born, and he can ask for this Only the queen ant gave birth to the first-rank bronze, or the ninth-rank bronze. If it is the first-level bronze, the number is naturally the largest, and the ninth-level bronze is relatively less. But despite this, Xu Luo was not as disappointed as he imagined because he could have ten queen ants at the same time. The number of flame soldier ants that ten queen ants can produce every day is not too small. After all, they can produce once as long as they absorb enough energy, and these produced Zerg still have the ability to continue to divide. Ability, not to mention other than that, the biggest difference between these Zerg ants produced by the queen ants and other Pyro ants hatched from the altar of arms is that they can provide Xu Luo with a weak power of faith. This number is really pitifully small, but when the number of these Pyro Ants is large enough, it will add up to an extremely impressive number. Xu Luo has never disliked the power of his belief too much, so at this time, he pays more attention to the offspring produced by the flame ant queen. At this time, after these Vigorous Ants completed their advancement, Xu Luo directly teleported them into the battlefield of the Kingdom of God, and let them start to charge. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, those Vigorous Ants rushed towards the units of the hostile forces directly and arrogantly after entering the kingdom of God. "what?" Seeing some fiery red creatures that looked like large ants rushing towards his own unit, the master of the Kingdom of God was stunned. He did not expect such a creature to appear at all, but in the world of the gods, with its own biodiversity, he quickly recovered. After all, the number of creatures recorded on the origin of species is really huge. There are too many, no one can remember all these things one by one. At this time, he felt that these creatures were not weak, so he sent one of his elite troops in the direction of these vigorous ants. At this time, in order to keep his kingdom of God, he had already allocated all the arms he had stored in one direction, just to drive out the invaders. He also knows that Xu Luo has a great reputation, and he has already destroyed a large number of kingdoms of God, but at this moment, in order to defend his homeland, he can only do his best. After all, once he fails, it means losing everything he has now, which is naturally intolerable for him. "Wait, the more rampant you are at this time, the more miserable what awaits you next!" Thinking that his reinforcements were already behind him, the **** felt relieved, thinking that although he had suffered a major trauma at this time, as long as his reinforcements rushed over, Xu Luo and the others were about to suffer defeat. taste. After all, Xu Luo and the others continued to attack so recklessly, and at the end of the day, they even split up their troops in a frenzy. Naturally, many gods could not understand them. Especially thinking that if they continue to attack like this, one day they will hit their side, so at this time, while there is still a certain buffer in the front, the gods behind are also constantly cooperating vertically and horizontally . Because this matter is not at all about whether they are willing to do it, but whether Xu Luo is willing to let them go, and judging from Xu Luo''s behavior, it is obvious that they are not willing to let them go at all, so in order to save themselves, Before these gods, regardless of whether there was any grievance or friendship, at this time they can only be forcibly united together, forming a huge army and marching towards the front line. And in order to let the gods on the front line work hard to fight against the war, the gods in the rear are still sending various supplies to them, or sending troops to support them first, and then they are continuously sending troops from the rear to join the battlefield , trying to drag Xu Luo and the others into the quagmire of war. After all, how could the gods from Novice Gods Domain not understand the development model of the predators? The most important reason why the predators are so powerful is that they pay attention to quick battles and quick decisions. They quickly knock down a god, then plunder various resources from his kingdom of God, and transport these resources back to their own kingdom of God. After internal digestion, use these resources to train your own soldiers, and at the same time, after forming a strong force, attack other gods again, and grow rapidly in this way. But this method actually has a fatal shortcoming, that is, if he encounters a powerful **** and cannot complete the battle quickly, what awaits him at that time is a catastrophe. After all, once they are drawn into the quagmire of war, they have no capital to fight a war of attrition with each other. If the damage is too large, or if the robbing of big things is not enough to support their own growth, then they will not have enough The power to plunder the next target. So at this time, each of the gods wanted to support their opponents, delaying them in the frontline battlefield, and not attacking other targets. As long as they fight a war of attrition with the opponent, they have enough confidence to fight the opponent. After all, what qualifications does a predator have to fight a war of attrition with them? And as long as the war of attrition starts, it will be a great victory for them. Xu Luo''s vigorous ants are marching towards the enemy with arrogance. Even if they saw other people''s golden units rushing towards them, these vigorous ants showed no sign of fear, and still won the battle towards the opponent. Among all the soldiers from the Gods faction, there is a gold-level Beamon, but when this Beamon encountered these Vigorous Ants, something happened that Xu Luo didn''t expect. It seems that Beamon''s size is huge. Among the many known creatures, Beamon''s strength is naturally very outstanding. After all, Beamon is famous for their huge strength, but when encountering these in Beamon, in it It seems that when the little Vigorous Ants were born, they did not expect to be directly overturned by these Vigorous Ants. Of course, one or two Vigorous Ants can''t be Beamon''s opponent, but when three or four Vigorous Ants join together, the huge force directly overturns that Bimon, who has no power to fight back, and Bimon falls down. After going down, even without a chance to stand up again, he was brutally killed by these vigorous ants. At this time, these vigorous ants didn''t care about absorbing the strength of these defeated ones at all, but moved towards other goals arrogantly. Obviously their strength is not as good as these gold-level creatures, but relying on their huge strength and sufficient numbers, after dividing the targets rushing towards them one by one, two or three Vigorous Ants Together, these gold-level arms can be torn apart directly and forcibly. When seeing this scene at this time, whether it is Xu Luo or the master of the kingdom of God, they are stunned for a while, and they have never thought that these vigorous ants are so bloody, but what I have to say is that this way Also extremely effective. Because the Vigorous Ant is relatively weak in other respects besides its great strength. It''s as if when encountering those spell-casting units, even if these vigorous ants are supporting the spiritual shield, they can''t last long at all. Before they can get close to the opponent, they have already exhausted themselves The spiritual power, and then was killed by various spells alive. Seeing this, Xu Luo also has a certain understanding of the various statistics of the Vigorous Ant. This kind of Vigorous Ant is invincible in melee combat, but if it encounters a spell-casting unit, it will be quite powerful. But this is actually not a big problem, because Xu Luo''s Zerg itself does not only have the Vigorous Ant unit. At this time, they can be matched with other units, and they will naturally be able to play at that time. Huge effect. It''s just that the Vigorous Ants were able to overthrow Bibimeng directly, which already shocked Xu Luo very much. Even if three or four Vigorous Ants joined forces, this matter could not change Xu Luo''s opinion. After all, you must know that the Vigorous Ant is just an ordinary creature, and Behemoth is relatively rare among advanced creatures. What''s more, apart from this point, these Vigorous Ants have just completed their advanced stage at this time. , are only at the first level of gold, if they are raised to the fourth or fifth level of gold or even the ninth level of gold, at that time, it is estimated that even without the help of other vigorous ants, just one will be able to directly fight on the frontal battlefield. Overthrowing Beamon, how can Xu Luo not be surprised? With these gold-level vigorous ants joining the battle, the battlefield at this time is even more one-sided. Earlier, this **** was unable to defeat Xu Luo, and he had already fallen into a disadvantaged state. After the addition of Dali Ants, the golden troop he originally used to support all parties was directly defeated by these Dali Ants. Ants to solve, let him recover even more exhausted. Until these gold-level units were dealt with, after the battle ended, each Vigorous Ant started to eat, and the gold-level units all over the ground became their food. Xu Luo didn''t stop them at this time either. The stronger these vigorous ants are, the more beneficial it is for him. At this time, he is quite satisfied with this kind of Vigorous Ant, which can be regarded as his regular unit. As long as it is matched with other units, it will be a huge force on the battlefield. Moreover, this kind of Vigorous Ant made Xu Luo deeply realize that the advantage he has now is that when these Vigorous Ants improve, he does not need to pay any extra resources by himself at all, he only needs to provide them with a lot of evolution points That''s fine, even if Xu Luo doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, he can throw these bugs into the battlefields one after another, let them fight the enemy in each of the kingdoms of God, and when the time comes, the corpses of those defeated Or the various resources in the opponent''s kingdom of God, the land of the kingdom of God, can become their resources, allowing them to be completely self-sufficient without requiring Xu Luo to pay any price. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t want to do this, because it would be too inefficient to do so. At this time, he obviously has a mayfly, so of course he doesn''t need to choose this method. After all, mayflies collect energy more thoroughly, and can remove impurities in it, allowing them to absorb it without distraction. Such advantages are simply not comparable to those of these vigorous ants collecting energy by themselves. After testing the abilities of these Vigorous Ants for a while, Xu Luo did not send them back to his kingdom of God, but incorporated them into his other Zerg teams and joined the attack. This **** was stubbornly resisting before, but now that the ability of the Vigorous Ant has been tested, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to let him continue to exist, and can completely solve it. If Xu Luo wants to kill him, in fact, he only needs to dispatch some powerful Zergs to kill him directly. He just came to train himself, but now there is no need for this. Seeing Xu Luo launching a general attack at this time, the master of the kingdom of God, who is willing to show his own **** body, began to bless his own arms. At the same time, he also launched an attack on the Zerg race like Xu Luo. With the power of a god, when he launched an attack, it was naturally extremely terrifying. What''s more, in addition to his own **** body, there are also clones he has accumulated over the years. With the strength of his body, the effect is quite amazing. It''s just that no matter how powerful he is, with Xu Luo personally leading the battle, how can he make any waves? Xu Luo didn''t even make a serious move, Xu Luo just dispatched Wei Ya, and directly defeated the avatars of the high gods, and then he could only watch his ailments All kinds of arms, believers were killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and then all kinds of valuable resources in the Kingdom of God were plundered by the umbrella members one by one. As for the corpses, they can only become the rations of the mayflies at this time, and they are decomposed into a large number of evolutionary points. At the same time, wherever these mayflies pass, not only the corpses disappear, but even the corpses The ground where it was located also disappeared together. It''s just that for those people who are under the umbrella, when they saw this scene, they were already familiar with it. In the past, they saw these mayflies appearing there again and again, and then collected the kingdoms of God one by one. If they If you haven''t found it yet, it hasn''t been compounded for such a long time. They just knew that these mayflies were Xu Luo''s arms, so they didn''t take them too seriously. "You will regret it. Although I have shattered the Kingdom of God now, it won''t be long before all of you will come to accompany me!" Knowing that he is powerless to return to heaven, the gods of this kingdom of God did not continue to resist stubbornly. At this time, he looked at the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo, but he was furious for a while. This is also the most vicious curse he can utter before he dies. He knows that he can''t do anything to these guys, but knowing that there are other reinforcements behind him, he knows very well that Xu Luo and the others will encounter major problems in the future. challenge. Just when they heard the god''s curse, the members of the umbrella couldn''t help but sneer. After all, they know very well that the current power of the protective umbrella is basically unstoppable in the entire Outland, how many people have spoken harshly to them, but these guys have already turned into Dust. If the curses issued by the other party were to be taken to heart, they would not know how many times they were scolded to death by the other party. Xu Luo didn''t take the other party''s words to heart either. The left and right were nothing more than the nearby gods uniting with each other to launch resistance against them. Before, he had already defeated the coalition forces of the gods countless times, so he naturally didn''t need to take it to heart. At most, he had to suffer huge trauma during the battle with these coalition forces. It is just that the number of Zerg deaths is a little more, but after defeating these coalition forces, it can actually relieve the pressure on them when they attack later, so defeating the opponent in the first battle is relatively not a bad thing. After all, after defeating the opponent''s coalition this time, when they enter the kingdoms of God one by one, they will be able to plunder without encountering too tenacious resistance. At most, there are two choices: easy first and then difficult, and first difficult and easy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Outland Situation Chapter 700 Outland Situation With the armies of Vigorous Ants, Xu Luo directly led his Zergs to attack wantonly, pushing the Kingdom of God one by one. After pairing with other Zergs, the defects of Vigorous Ant can be completely ignored at this time. After all, although it has some defects, other Zergs can complement it. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo led these Zergs to push across a kingdom of God, and then let those mayflies collect, transport a large amount of energy into his kingdom of God, supply it to those Pyro Ants, let them Advanced. Under such circumstances, a large amount of energy surged away, and with sufficient energy supply, the strength of a large number of Pyro Ants continued to increase, one by one entering the gold level, evolving into Vigorous Ants, and then being slowly Luo sent out to join the attacking troops. The greater the number of Vigorous Ants, the more Divine Kingdoms they can attack at the same time, the more resources they can plunder, and the more they will supply to those Pyro Ants. In this way, the gold-level Vigorous Ants that can be obtained The number will increase accordingly, so directly forming a huge cycle. Under such circumstances, although the Vigorous Ants suffered a lot of losses during the battle, the amount lost was still greater than the increase. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo The number of Zerg under his hands is increasing day by day, while the surrounding kingdoms of God that are being attacked are gradually decreasing. In the past, Xu Luo still had some restraint when attacking, because he didn''t want to attack others crazily, but at this moment, when he didn''t restrain himself, the number of the kingdom of God was very large, and at the same time they The defense line advances much faster than before. The kingdoms of the gods in the vicinity united with each other and directly sent a huge coalition army to attack the people under the umbrella led by Xu Luo, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s sudden accelerated attack broke their plan . Before they could directly unite these coalition forces, Xu Luo had already completely wiped out the power of the vanguard. Under the situation that those who led the umbrella continued to advance, the other members of the coalition saw that Xu Luo was approaching their kingdom of God, so at this moment they could only gather their own soldiers and horses to meet the enemy hastily. However, under the condition of insufficient preparation, when these soldiers faced Xu Luo''s wolf-like Zerg, they were just invaded wantonly. Although Xu Luo''s sudden acceleration broke their calculations, but at this moment, these neighboring kingdoms of God also know that if Xu Luo and the others are not restrained at this time, then wait until Xu Luo flattens the kingdoms of God in front of them. After that, it will be their turn next, so they can only send out their own soldiers regardless of their disregard, and join the army on the expedition. Seeing so many troops joining the battle, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, because he had experienced countless times when the allied forces of gods and spirits jointly attacked him. He had enough experience in fighting these people. At this time, he activated his dominator glory aura, which directly shrouded the Zerg''s body, rapidly improving their combat effectiveness. On the battlefield, the flames of war raged, and a large number of various arms fell directly. Xu Luo''s Zergs were naturally not immune. After all, the Zergs were not invincible, and when the opponent had already assembled a large number of troops, he and the opponent were nothing more than a **** battle , to see whose logistics is more powerful. In fact, if it was really a war of attrition, it would be impossible for Xu Luo alone to compete with so many gods and gods. Apart from these vanguard troops, these gods also have a large number of gods in the rear. Without the support of such resources, Xu Luo certainly couldn''t exhaust them. But what these people never imagined was that during the constant battle, the mayflies of Xu Luo had actually been collecting the fallen corpses on the battlefield, breaking them down into a large amount of energy to supply to Xu Luo''s Zerg. At this time, the continuous supply of energy in the rear makes a large number of Pyro Ants evolve rapidly at this time. When the Vigorous Ants evolve, Xu Luo throws them into the battlefield, and at the same time , In his Divine Kingdom, a large number of Zerg units are produced every day, so Xu Luo summoned them and put them into the battlefield, thus completely resisting the opponent''s strong offensive. In the eyes of these people, at this moment, they and Xu Luo''s Zerg are just fighting a war of attrition to consume the resources accumulated before. But what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, apart from summoning the Zerg in the altar of those units, Xu Luo would need the power of faith he had accumulated. In fact, the energy consumed by these flame soldiers was nothing more than their provided only. As for Xu Luo himself, he didn''t have the slightest loss at all. Under such circumstances, he continued to fight, but it made him stronger and stronger. After the upgrade, the collection speed is too fast. I saw mayflies flying over, and then the corpses on the ground were scraped off with a layer of ground, and even those who were paying attention to the battlefield around No trace of them was found, and a large amount of energy was directly transported into the creeps for storage. At the same time, these creeps transported part of the collected energy to the flame soldier ants, while the other part was used to support the ants. For those Zergs who are fighting on the battlefield, they keep their powerful combat power all the time. Although these gods said that the preparations were relatively hasty, but because of the sufficient number of soldiers they sent, although the quality of the soldiers they sent was uneven, the number was still sufficient. The so-called killing the master with random punches, with so many types of arms, even if they are just some miscellaneous arms, but at this time on the battlefield, they cover the firepower without any scruples, and messy spells are flying everywhere. capable of destroying part of the hostile forces. There is no other way for these Xu Luo, but to fight hard. Fortunately, these Zerg can release spiritual shields, so they can resist part of the attack. Now Xu Luo''s only capital is that after the soldiers of these hostile forces die, he can use mayflies to collect the corpses of these soldiers into energy, and then supply them to his Zerg to enhance his own power. So it seems that a large number of his Zergs fell down at this time, but in fact, what he said actually didn''t hurt him at all. At this moment, he took advantage of it, because these people didn''t have any Note that by this time, many corpses on the battlefield have disappeared without a sound. From their point of view, Xu Luo''s Zergs fell in pieces, and then he summoned a large number of Zergs from his divine kingdom in pieces, but he was just consuming his own foundation, after all Every **** has accumulated a large number of creatures brought from the novice god''s domain in his own kingdom of God. These creatures brought from Novice God''s Domain can provide themselves with the power of faith, which can be said to be their important resources. Usually, the creatures they use to attack foreign enemies are basically summoned from the altar of arms, but apart from taking the road of predators Generally speaking, there are very few people who summon a large number of creatures from the troop altar, because these things need resources to feed them after they are summoned. If there are too many of them, it will cause feeding pressure on them, which is not worth the candle. At this time, from their point of view, the number of Xu Luo''s Zergs that can be summoned every day is limited, and at this time, the battlefield is raging, and these Zergs will fall from time to time. Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Luo to be in the Kingdom of God. There are so many reserve troops in storage, because Xu Luo has opened up multiple battlefields, and each of his battlefields has a large number of Zerg there. The allocation is almost done, but at this moment, he did not draw reinforcements from other battlefields, but directly mobilized them from his own kingdom of God. At this time, the fool also knew that he must have started to use his reserve power up. It''s just that what they don''t know is that Xu Luo basically didn''t pay anything, and those Zergs didn''t use them at all. He just summoned the Zergs from his altar of arms, and dispatched the promoted Vigorous Ants entered the battlefield. They didn''t know at all that Xu Luo''s Zerg reserves were much larger than they imagined, even because Xu Luo couldn''t let go of his own kingdom of God, so he could only send those Zergs into different worlds one by one. middle. Because of such a large number of Zergs, the power of faith provided to Xu Luo is naturally very large, otherwise it would be impossible to summon all the Zergs in an altar of various arms. At this time, Xu Luo looked at all the disputes on the battlefield indifferently. At this time, the more the opponent''s troops fell, it was naturally a good thing for him. At this moment, his mayflies are quietly collecting the corpses of each sentence, and the vitality of the other party is being continuously consumed by him at this moment. But the other party didn''t know at all. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t feel hurt at all, and he was still dreaming of losing both sides with Xu Luo. After all, in their opinion, with so many gods joining forces, Fighting a war of attrition with Xu Luo, no matter how you look at it, they are taking advantage of it. As long as they fall into a stalemate, Xu Luo will not be able to go out to plunder after the output and expenditure of the divine country are unbalanced. It gets bigger and bigger, and in the end it is directly unable to make ends meet, so naturally it will only fall into weakness. What''s more, Xu Luo is a person of the way of predators. At this time, he is engaged in a war of attrition with them here, but he can''t get all kinds of benefits. Naturally, it will only get weaker and weaker. Even if they have wiped out all the arms at this time, with so many gods joining forces, with other backup forces, and continuous replenishment, no matter how tragic the fight is, they can still afford it. If they can''t beat Xu Luo to the ground, no matter how much capital they have at this time, they are just making wedding dresses for others, but if they can directly beat Xu Luo and the people under the umbrella he leads to the ground At that time, they will be able to resolve a huge crisis, so none of the gods around them hide their secrets, but pour all their strength into helping them stabilize the frontline battlefield. At this time, a large number of arms are wantonly venting their power on the battlefield. Whether it is legendary or golden arms, in the battlefield at this moment, they cannot be shaken twice at all. Once someone performs exceptionally well, they will be attacked immediately, even if they are demigods in the battlefield at this time, they have to hide in the crowd honestly and dare not stand out. Because in such a huge battlefield, individual strength can never be relied on too much. Once you become a bird in the early stage, when thousands of spells bombard you, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to handle it at all. What''s more, these arms may be relatively ordinary in normal times, but with the blessings of gods on the battlefield, their strength is extraordinary. It''s just that for such a battle, Xu Luo didn''t have any thoughts at all, and just sent his own Zerg to fight the opponent at will. They want to fight a war of attrition with themselves, so they should welcome each other. At this moment, his Zerg were like death squads one by one, and they greeted them arrogantly. Under the situation where the Zerg swayed their power recklessly, a large number of Zerg fell down, but with their efforts, the opponent''s soldiers also fell in pieces. At this time, Xu Luo realized that there is another benefit of having Vigorous Ants, that is, these Vigorous Ants can serve as the front row when they have thick armor, and besides their heavy armor, they are actually Strong strength can also enable them to cause a certain counterattack when fighting against the opponent''s strength in the front row. When the opponent''s front row troops faced them, they were directly lifted up by these vigorous ants, and then thrown to the rear, attacking the formation of the opponent''s mage troops. While the Vigorous Ants were directly persecuting the formation of the opponent, the Zerg in the rear at this time directly cast their magic attacks. The two sides fought extremely fiercely, but no matter whether it was Xu Luo or the opponent''s camp, watching this scene at this time, no one was moved by it. In their view, these arms are nothing more than expendable types, the purpose is to consume Xu Luo''s strength, but in Xu Luo''s eyes, these arms are just the rations of his own Zerg, and it doesn''t matter if there are more deaths or fewer deaths. up. What''s more, after consuming the other party''s vitality at this time, after defeating these people, you can lead those people under the umbrella to drive straight into the kingdom of the gods. At that time, without the protection of these arms, you will be able to directly take down the kingdoms of God one by one without any effective resistance. At that time, the advancing route of the protective umbrella will suddenly advance stride. At this time, Xu Luo is far away from the time when he just came to the Outland of the Gods Continent, and now he has led the people under the umbrella to advance tens of thousands of kilometers. Those who led the umbrella were shattered. Xu Luo didn''t know the exact number of shattered kingdoms at all, and he didn''t care at all at this moment. Anyway, he only knew one thing, that is, when he shattered these kingdoms of gods, every time a kingdom of gods was destroyed, the world of gods would be destroyed. Give yourself some rewards. At the beginning, his divine power was only a few hundred thousand, but at this moment, his regular divine power has more than 800,000. As for the amount of divine power extracted by himself, it is very large. Of course, although Xu Luo maintained more than 800,000 divine powers at this time, in fact, this is only a god-level divine power. Xu Luo didn''t need much divine power at all, so he didn''t accumulate it. Too much divine power, after all, there is too much divine power in one''s body, and these divine powers will wear out to a certain extent, so instead of that, there is no need for so much divine power at this time, and there is no need to directly increase the upper limit of one''s divine power. After all, when the divine power is 800,000, the natural wear and tear is too different from when the divine power is 8 million. At this time, this kind of useless wear and tear is meaningless. Anyway, if Xu Luo is willing, he can directly improve his own strength at any time, so naturally there is no need to worry about it for a while. At this time on the battlefield, one by one divine spells and one by one forbidden spells were easily used by many top experts, causing devastating blows. But although forbidden spells have terrible attack power, they are not only used for attacking, but many of them also have protective means. At this time, guardian mages one after another are using guardian spells to forcibly resist the opponent''s forbidden spells. In this way, the destructive power caused by the forbidden spells is not as powerful as imagined, and the two sides come and go. The struggle between the top mages. It is not for nothing that mages are called war fortresses. Usually when fighting with soldiers, once these mages are approached by soldiers, they will become extremely vulnerable, but their stage itself is not fighting alone. When these mages are on the battlefield, they will finally become played a huge role. They are the most ruthless weapons of war. In the face of large-scale attack spells, ordinary soldiers can''t resist at all, even if they are proud of their fighting spirit and strong body, when they are in front of those advanced spells or even forbidden spells, They are as fragile as paper, unless they have other mage arms of the same level, otherwise they will be powerless to resist. However, although there are no top mages among Xu Luo''s Zerg, each of Xu Luo''s Zerg has psychic power. Yes, under the condition that a layer of psionic shields are formed above them, they can also directly resist a large number of spells. Unless the opponent can directly exhaust the psychic energy of these bugs, otherwise, they will not be able to break through this layer of psychic shield at all. If they want to cause lethality to them, they can only rely on those melee units. Melee units naturally cannot cause large-scale damage like those mage units. They can only advance a little bit, killing the Zerg in the front row and threatening the back row. But the front row is a special kind of Zerg called Vigorous Ant. With a spiritual shield on top of the head, all kinds of magic attacks cannot threaten the Zerg. After raising all the arms that he saw in front of his eyes, he threw them behind them. These arms themselves have enormous power. When these hostile arms are lifted up and thrown out, they are like cannonballs one by one, protecting ordinary mage arms. When facing this sudden impact, directly They were smashed to death alive, even if there were shields, but when these units were thrown out, they directly smashed the opponent''s shields, and when the two sides came into contact, the people who were smashed immediately fell on their backs. Xu Luo''s Zerg was showing great power on the battlefield. Of course, other members of the umbrella could not let Xu Luo fight there alone. They also sent their own soldiers to follow Xu Luo''s Zerg. Flanking attack, the members of these umbrellas have been following Xu Luo for a long time, and they have not experienced much fighting in normal times. There are battles, Xu Luo is basically at the forefront, and they follow Xu Luo to reap the benefits, but this does not mean that the members of these umbrellas are not powerful. In fact, it is because they dont need to make a move at all in normal times. At this moment, the benefits of getting a lot of resources in front of them are finally revealed. Eating a lot of resources, the strength of these soldiers they carefully cultivated is naturally extraordinary, and it is naturally impossible for others to accumulate a large number of troops in their own kingdom of God. Because these units are summoned, they need to be fed. The larger the number, the greater the pressure of feeding, which is usually not necessary. But for these umbrella people, although they don''t need to face attacks at ordinary times, and all the pressure is resisted by Xu Luo, they are very clear that from time to time they will encounter a large number of gods and gods. At that time, they will need to contribute. So in normal times, as long as they have enough resources, they will get all the daily summoned units of the army altar in their kingdom of God. The consumption of raising troops is nothing to them at all. But once encountering the current situation where a large number of gods unite and attack them, the purpose of summoning these arms will be achieved. Look now, as they expected, they encountered such a situation. This is also the foresight of these umbrella members, because they have encountered such situations too many times before, so they have already formed a conditioned reflex, whether they are usually used or not, anyway, these arms are summoned first. Its best if you dont need it for raising it, but if you use it, they will be able to help you when the time comes. If Xu Luo didn''t stand in front of them, they would of course know that with their strength, they must have suffered major trauma, so they were very happy to be able to help Xu Luo and the others. This is a win-win situation. The members of the umbrella and Xu Luo are a community of interests, a relationship in which everyone prospers and everyone loses. Xu Luo is related to their core interests, and everyone naturally cares about him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： chaos Chapter 701 Chaos If they don''t help and let Xu Luo fight alone, Xu Luo will not be able to withstand such a coalition of gods and gods. Even if he can withstand it, he will suffer heavy losses. At that time, how could these guys have such a good life? So they are very clear that they are not needed in normal times, but the so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days is only for a while! They are Xu Luo''s thick backing. Normally, because he encountered a single Divine Kingdom, he didn''t need these guys to help him, so Xu Luo took the lead and let the Zerg rush to the front, because he would not encounter too much danger, even if some Zerg casualties occasionally , but also harmless. But when encountering such a major scene, it is natural that the entire umbrella needs to work together to resist these foreign enemies. Otherwise, they will fight on their own, and they have already been defeated one by one. This time, the power assembled by these people is very terrifying, although it is not as huge as the coalition of gods connected by alien civilizations like when Xu Luo first came. But the most frightening thing about these guys is that they are very tenacious. Troops are constantly advancing from the rear. Under such circumstances, their troops are endless, regardless of Xu Luo''s side No matter how much you kill them, you won''t be able to kill them all, and the two sides have fallen into a state of confrontation. In the beginning, they challenged like this. In fact, some gods in the rear or side were actually in a wait-and-see state, but when they saw these guys and Xu Luo and the others fell into a confrontational state, they immediately let Some gods see hope. Originally, they were hanging high and had nothing to do with themselves, but at this moment, seeing that the invincible Xu Luo had been resisted by them, some people immediately responded to the call of these people , and added their own arms to their troops. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that if Xu Luo and the others can be resisted at this time, Xu Luo will naturally be unable to attack them again. Many people in the front were panicked. Xu Luo led the umbrella people to continue the attack like this. They were also worried that they would become one of them. Although Xu Luo would recruit some people to join their team, but now The protection umbrella is no longer the same as it was at the beginning, it would give people two choices. At that time, facing the solicitation of the protection umbrella, either join them or be destroyed by them. But nowadays, the umbrella no longer recruits people casually. They only need to recruit those who are attractive to them and have certain strengths. The rest will not give him a chance to choose. It was destroyed. But earlier, the reason why some of them were unwilling to join these resisters was because they still had hope in their hearts. If Xu Luo came over, they could join the umbrella. But if you stand on the opposite side of the umbrella, you will completely cut off your retreat. But at this moment, after seeing these people successfully blocking the people under the umbrella that Xu Luo was carrying, they saw the hope of victory, and they were naturally willing to join them. After all, no one wants to face a group of plunderers all the time. the threat of the Xu Luo is indeed very powerful, but if a plunderer can''t get the slightest supplement on such a battlefield like a grinding disc of flesh and blood, then he can only be passive all the time in his kingdom of God. Being consumed, in that case he will only get weaker and weaker. Even if he is a real **** and strong, his own god''s output is extremely terrifying, but they still don''t believe it. With so many gods united, even if they use resource piles, they can kill him directly. Under the leadership of Xu Luo, a true god, what storms can the remaining members of the umbrella cause? Seeing a steady stream of soldiers joining the battlefield at this time, the people in the protective umbrella seemed a little anxious, but when they saw that Xu Luo was acting like a god, and there was no anxiety at all, they were relieved. coming. Since even Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this scene, why should these little brothers get angry? They had a lot of confidence in Xu Luo, because Xu Luo led them to attack the city all the time, and there had never been any mistakes. The reason why Xu Luo was able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time was because for him, no matter how many Zergs died at this time, he could afford it. At the beginning, it didn''t exist at all. His Zerg was indeed consumed, but he was still able to continuously send Zerg into the battlefield, because at this time, the death speed of these Zerg couldn''t keep up with his own. Within the Kingdom of God, the speed at which the Pyro Ants split. At this time, the Pyro Ants in his Divine Kingdom are rapidly splitting. When the level is low, splitting is easy, and only a part of the energy needs to be absorbed to complete the splitting. Therefore, under such circumstances, the speed of splitting is naturally very fast. of. And after a large number of Pyro Ants were split, they began to absorb energy, and then directly advanced. When they were promoted to the silver level, Xu Luo put these Pyro Ants into the battlefield, and did not seem to Like before, they didn''t get into the battlefield until they reached the gold level of Vigorous Ants. At this moment, if they had been waiting for the Vigorous Ants, the Zergs on the battlefield would have already died. As long as these Pyro Ants are brought to the level of flying fire ants and brought into the battle situation, the evolution points they need to consume are not many at all. A large number of Pyro soldier ants joined the battle situation, and these Pyro soldier ants fought with the coalition forces of the gods on the battlefield, and a large number of soldiers fell down all the time, and then were collected by those mayflies as evolution points, and transported into the Go to the interior of the Kingdom of God to support the remaining Pyro Ants. Under such circumstances, the consumption and output of Xu Luo''s Pyro Ants have completely formed a cycle, and there is no need to worry that this cycle will be broken. Even at this time, there are still a lot of evolution points stored in his Kingdom of God, precisely because the mayflies can collect evolution points very quickly, and although the Pyro Ants can continue to develop as long as they have enough energy However, when they absorb and digest energy, there is still a certain amount of time after all, so at this time, the speed of their absorption is simply not as fast as the speed of mayfly collection. Anyway, at this time, after a large number of Pyro Ants in the Kingdom of God absorb energy continuously, they split into new offspring, with one life two, two beget four, four beget eight, constantly changing. And the low-level Pyro Ants are constantly splitting. When they split to a certain level, part of them will mainly start to absorb energy, and then continue to advance to the silver level, and then they will be thrown into the battlefield. Those that remain are constantly splitting. The number of Zergs is increasing all the time, but at this time the growth rate of the Pyro Ants is basically maintained at the same level, neither increasing nor decreasing. At this time, the consumption on the battlefield and the growth in the Kingdom of God have formed a balance. "Where did he get so many troops? Even if the reserve force is used, it should be exhausted at this time, right?" At this time, the gods on the side of the God-spirit coalition army couldn''t help being puzzled when they saw Xu Luo continuously summoning a large number of troops to join the battle. In their assumption, Xu Luo''s arms should have been almost exhausted. After all, people on the battlefield have been counting Xu Luo''s Zerg casualties at this time, but what makes them very puzzled is that Xu Luo''s Zerg casualties have exceeded the number they counted before, but at this time he is still in Yuanyuan. Constantly summoning the Zerg to come out, there is no intention of running out, which is completely beyond their cognition. No matter how surprised these allied forces of gods are, but at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg race is endless, and Xu Luo''s troops are constant. In order to maintain the battlefield, they can only continue to invest more troops on the battlefield. Even if they were united by many gods and gods, it would be a huge pressure to invest so many troops. I thought they could kill Xu Luo with such a large number of them, but I didn''t expect Xu Luo to be so strong. At this time, they launched attacks again and again, but they were stubbornly resisted by Xu Luo''s Zerg. It was impossible to break through the Zerg''s defense. Although the Zerg suffered heavy losses, like the tough rocks on the coastline, I stood still despite the rain and wind. At this time, the allied forces of the gods were a little anxious, but they had no choice but to contact more gods and mobilize more troops to join their camp. "After this battle, we can take another big step forward." Seeing this situation, Xu Luo spoke lightly to the gods of the umbrella surrounded by him in the umbrella line. The strong confidence in the words made every member of the umbrella very excited. They have experienced such sieges many times, so it is very clear that Xu Luo is not afraid of others fighting a war of attrition against him at all. Only themselves. "After the first battle, don''t worry, the boss, the logistics team is ready, just waiting for your order!" The person next to the umbrella is also very understanding, with a smile on his face. They can''t help being unhappy! After all, there are so many kingdoms of God around, and the forces in these kingdoms of God are basically concentrated here. After the first battle, they will basically not encounter any resistance when they start to invade these kingdoms of God. That''s why they said that the logistics troops are ready. The reason for this is to tell Xu Luo that after defeating all these soldiers, they will be able to directly plunder these kingdoms of God without encountering any resistance. Power. Xu Luo nodded. This is also what he said before. After all the soldiers of these people are beaten to the ground, and when there is no one to resist them, they can wantonly attack these kingdoms of God. Looting, after no one resists them, these kingdoms of God are plundered, and their advancement will naturally be very fast. This is their biggest achievement this time. Because they realized this, the people in these umbrellas were very happy at this time. Even at this moment, their soldiers are falling down in large numbers on the battlefield, but to them, they are just some soldiers summoned from the altar of arms, they are just consumables, and they only need to consume a little resources It can be summoned a lot, and the loss is not too big. The gods and gods at the other end didn''t even know what the umbrella people were laughing at. At this moment, they were also laughing wildly. From their point of view, at this time they have used the huge coalition forces to forcibly stop Xu Luo and the others'' progress. As long as this battlefield still exists, if the two sides continue to consume, the development of Xu Luo and the others will be abruptly stopped. After stagnation, with no resources coming in, these people in the umbrella can only slowly weaken. At that time, they could even form an alliance, and then counterattack them, plundering their kingdom of God. Thinking about Xu Luo, a true god, if under the attack of their allied forces of gods, they forcibly destroy the Kingdom of God, then it will become a huge laughing stock in the entire world of gods. When thinking of this, the gods in the alliance suddenly became excited, and they dispatched their clones to join the battle situation, to bless those arms, and some of them did not have buff skills, so they directly joined the battlefield In the center, all kinds of attack magic were wantonly launched. After these gods joined the battlefield, they immediately caused huge damage. No matter what, they were already gods, so they were naturally much stronger than ordinary creatures. After all, divine arts use divine power to attack, and divine power is naturally of a higher level than ordinary mana or grudge. After seeing these guys shamelessly dispatch their avatars to join the battle, it is naturally impossible for these people in the umbrella to watch all this. The soldiers led by the umbrella guys would certainly be fewer than them without Xu Luo, but in terms of strength and quality, these guys from the umbrella are worthy of them. After all, most of them are at the level of middle gods or upper gods. At this time, when they dispatched their clones one by one, they immediately gained the upper hand above the top level of combat power. Before, under the circumstance of occupying a lot of resources, these umbrella people separated out one clone after another, and it finally came in handy at this time. When they saw this scene, those allied forces of the gods were a little dumbfounded. In the ordinary arms match, because they have a large number, they can use the number to suppress the people who protect these umbrellas, but when it comes to the top battlefield When they were in the middle of the war, most of their coalition forces were low gods or middle gods, and they couldn''t be compared with the umbrella people at the top level. At this time, when he looked at the clones of gods dispatched by the umbrella people, he was suddenly beaten violently. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the battles of these people. Although he is a true god, if he intervenes in a battle of this level, he will suffer some disadvantages to be honest. True God is not invincible after all. Now that there are tens of thousands of **** clones around, if one is not paying attention and is besieged by a large number of people, then his fate will not be much better. It takes a lot of resources to get a true **** avatar, and more importantly, some of the rare resources are not easy to find, so he cherishes each of his avatars very much. Looking at the battlefield at this time, it was like a big chaos, the **** clones were fighting, and the arms below were also wantonly launching their own attacks. All kinds of forbidden spells flew around, and even the avatars of the gods in the sky were hit by all kinds of forbidden spells. At this time, when they faced the attack of the forbidden spells, they could only flee in a hurry, even though they were already gods. Clone, but it doesn''t mean they can ignore the attack of the forbidden spell. The so-called forbidden spells are naturally spells that are forbidden to be used. When using this kind of spell, you need to pay a certain price, but it is self-evident that the power is extremely terrifying. Naturally, a single forbidden spell cannot threaten these gods, but at this time on the battlefield, countless forbidden spells are intertwined. Under such circumstances, after receiving an attack, it will naturally damage one''s combat power. Once their own state is damaged, there will be other enemies around at that time, and their fate will not be much better. Although these gods have accumulated to a certain extent, it does not mean that they can ignore one of their avatars and be directly blown up by others. At that time, if they want to get a new avatar, they have to work hard to collect various In addition to this kind of material, it also consumes a lot of power of faith. Maintaining this war now has almost wiped out their fortunes, or because there are a large number of gods around them working together. If there is no help from these gods at this time, they will be powerless to resist the attack of the umbrella. At this time on the battlefield, there is no way to count the number of soldiers participating in this battle, and there are soldiers coming from all directions to join the battlefield at all times. is supplemented. At this time, it is naturally the most friendly to those mayflies. At this moment, they are constantly running around on the battlefield, and when no one pays attention to them, the fallen corpses are continuously collected by them, and a steady stream of evolution points are transported into Xu Luo''s kingdom of God by them. Stored in the creeps one by one, and then transported by these creeps to those Pyro Ants At this time, these flame soldier ants do not need to do other things at all, they only need to absorb energy continuously, and then split or advance. When their strength reaches a certain level, they will be sent out by Xu Luo naturally. Your own kingdom of God, join the battlefield. However, although these Pyro Ants evolve very fast, there is still a time limit for energy absorption after all. That''s why Xu Luo couldn''t get them on the battlefield unscrupulously, which is why the number of those flying fire ants on the battlefield has remained at a similar number without any change. But even if it is just maintaining the current speed, it is already very scary. Because his reserve force is continuous, even though the opponent''s reinforcements are constantly joining the battle situation at this time, it is the result of the mutual help of many gods. There are fewer units in the army. When they are defeated, Xu Luo and the others can drive straight in and capture them all the way. So at this moment, even if they are selling iron, they can only get a lot of resources, use up the places that can be summoned from their altar of arms, and send the arms to the battlefield after summoning them . At this time, this battlefield has formed a flesh and blood mill, and countless arms on it are confronting each other, and there are a lot of deaths all the time. Obviously, the time of the battle has not been long, but the battlefield is full of death, and even a lot of undead souls have appeared. Among them, the mages of the undead department can be said to be at home at this time, but even if the battlefield has already appeared Undead souls, but with all kinds of evil spirits pervading the battlefield, these undead souls dare not appear at all. Undead creatures are indeed extremely terrifying at ordinary times, but now there are countless lives on the battlefield. In this situation, once these undead souls dare to appear, when the time comes to face the impact of life''s anger, they will be directly killed. They make the soul fly away. Of course, if no one takes care of it, after a period of fermentation, there will inevitably be a large number of undead creatures appearing in this battlefield, forming a huge dead area in the entire area nearby, but it is obvious At this time, the time is still very short, so this dead place has not yet been completely formed. What''s more, for the gods, even if a dead place is formed here, so what? They have a lot of means to solve these problems. This is also the reason why the gods have been fighting each other and fighting each other for such a long time, but there is no natural disaster of the undead at all. On the Continent of the Gods, there may be a frenzy of undead due to the special terrain and long-term ignorance. When there are no gods there, only the believers of those gods have a natural disadvantage against these undead creatures . But for Outer Domain, this is the place where gods sit on their own. With a large number of gods here, even if the strength of these gods is very weak, their personalities are naturally stronger than these ordinary creatures. Much higher, when faced with mere undead creatures, there are naturally ways to solve their threat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： The outcome of the war Chapter 702 The outcome of the war Logically speaking, undead creatures, like Zerg, have a large number, and there are a large number of corpses on the battlefield, which can form their backup reinforcements. Under such circumstances, it should be extremely terrifying. But in fact, in the entire world of the gods, for so many years, there has never been a large number of undead creatures raging. The reason for this is that there are more undead creatures, but their strength is not very strong at all, and even if there are some high-level undead creatures, such as dark knights, corpse dragons, bone dragons, liches, etc. creatures, but these creatures have fatal flaws, that is, the power of fire and light energy, and life energy is their nemesis. Unfortunately, these powers are not uncommon in the world of the gods, so with such a restraining power, when a large number of undead creatures are in front of these powers, they can''t make any waves at all. Come. Legendary level creatures, liches, dark knights and other creatures, what about when they are in front of the light knight? All members of a big light purification technique were killed at once. Just like on the battlefield at this moment, those necromancers just summoned those undead creatures and used these undead creatures as cannon fodder in their camp. They didn''t expect these undead creatures to be able to play What a powerful force. At this time, the mage arms are squandering their mana recklessly, using spells one after another, but the thin layer of spiritual energy shield on the top of the Zerg''s head is incomparably tough, allowing them to fight one by one. The magic bombed, but it couldn''t be broken at all. After all, this layer of spiritual energy shield is formed by all Zergs releasing the spiritual energy in their bodies. Under such circumstances, if you want to break through this shield, you can only attack with a large amount of energy. Completely consume these psychic energies. However, the psionic energy released by so many Zergs on the battlefield is already very huge, not to mention that there are other Zergs joining the battle all the time. Every moment can be supplemented, and the forms of expression are naturally endless. At this time, there are of course many mage arms on the battlefield, but these mage arms are not specifically attacking the Zerg that only stares at Xu Luo. On the battlefield, Xu Luo''s Zerg is indeed very strong, but at this moment there are still a large number of other members of the umbrella who have also sent a large number of their own troops to join the battle, if anyone on the battlefield dares to underestimate Their words will inevitably suffer a big loss at that time. In fact, Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to the outcome of this battle now, because he knows very well that if the battle continues like this, it is only a matter of time before his side wins, and these people will naturally be eliminated by then, just look at the It''s just how many of these Zerg will die at that time. But no matter how many Zergs die, thats all for him, because at this moment, after these Zergs die, they are directly collected by mayflies into energy, and then directly sent to other Zergs. In this continuous recycling of the Zerg, so in fact, I don''t have much loss at all, but the opponent''s loss is real. Their troops died directly, but the rear sent more troops to this flesh and blood mill to die one after another. In their view, they were about to see the dawn of victory, but to Xu Luo, this was just theirs. Just a prelude to darkness. At this time, the more troops they sent over, the more dead they were, the more energy Xu Luo would accumulate. At this moment, in his kingdom of God, the number of Pyro Ants accumulated is increasing, although most of them are still digesting energy at this time, and have not yet reached the silver level, so they cannot Joining the battle situation, but because those Pyro Ants of the first and second ranks of bronze are constantly splitting at this time, the number is naturally increasing rapidly. Since they need a certain time limit to absorb energy, then Xu Luo will directly increase the number. If there is a large amount at that time, although it will take a long time to absorb energy, after the absorption is completed, the silver he obtained at the same time The number of super flying fire ants is naturally more. Anyway, at this moment, the mayflies are on the battlefield, collecting evolutionary energy, these Pyro Ants can''t use up at this time, so he can fully bear the amount of these Pyro Ants at this time. rise. Although the allied forces of the gods were very puzzled, what method did Xu Luo use to continuously bring out a large number of arms and join them in the battle situation. But at this moment, they can no longer think about that much, because they are always in the battle, resulting in more and more losses of their arms, and now the most difficult thing for them is that the troops that were originally dispatched from far away from the rear , this time is also less and less. They have almost fooled the gods around them. Under such circumstances, although there are still some gods in the rear who have joined their troops, but in the case of a long distance, even if those gods want to send their troops Come here, but to reach the battlefield, after all, it will take a certain amount of time. And farther away, although the gods there have heard the name of the umbrella and know that the umbrella is a group of predators, but in their view at this time, the umbrella is still very far away from them, so there is no need to take it too seriously At first, when the umbrella hit them, they didn''t know how long it had passed, so of course they didn''t want to take the trouble to send their own troops to help these people resist the attack of the umbrella. Because of this, the nearby group of gods have all assembled, but their arms have basically been consumed. At this moment, even if they want to continue to send a large number of arms into the battlefield, they are already powerless. At this time, all they can think of is to procrastinate for a little longer. The altar of arms will be refreshed again the next day, and then they will be able to summon more creatures from the altar of arms. In this way, more arms can be used for consumption, which is what they did before. In their kingdom of God, they don''t have much reserve of troops. The front is to send the summoned troops from the altar of troops to the battlefield. Although there are no more gods willing to join them now, and they themselves can''t produce more troops, but as long as the altar of arms in the Kingdom of God is still there, after delaying time, they can continue to summon continuously. At that time, when there were newly summoned units, they would be able to persist for a longer period of time. They still didn''t believe that Xu Luo could still compete against so many gods with their own strength. Of course, these gods have wonderful ideas, but Xu Luo is unwilling to spend like this with them. Because at this time these people are constantly calling these arms, they are actually consuming the reserves in the Kingdom of God, and these resources in the Kingdom of God are in their pockets for the people who protect the umbrella. If they are almost consumed by them at this time, even if they win the war, but there are not many benefits in each of the kingdoms of God, after only one kingdom of God is left, they It''s a chicken-and-egg fight. So at this time, Xu Luo needs to lead the protectors to forcefully defeat the vital forces of the surrounding divine power coalition forces, and not give them the opportunity to continue to deliberately consume them. Despite deliberate consumption, the vitality of these kingdoms of God will become less and less, but at that time there will not be many resources in the kingdom of God, and it will not make much sense to win this war. Xu Luo himself doesn''t care, because he can continuously reuse these evolution points to enhance his own Zerg strength, but the members of the surrounding umbrellas can''t. In this war, their troops have really invested Those who go in, if they can''t win a battle at this time, and then quickly plunder a lot of resources to make up for their losses, they will be a real loss in this war. At that time, their strength will become weaker and weaker. When they continue to advance and encounter other coalition forces of gods, if they do not have enough strength at that time, Xu Luo can only fight alone. For him Naturally, it is very unfavorable. Why does Xu Luo always take the lead every time he attacks? On the one hand, it was because his Zerg was able to kill the surrounding soldiers in the Kingdom of God during the battle, making them the rations of the Zerg, which could reduce the damage of these people in the umbrella. At the same time, entrusting them with the task of collecting resources in the Kingdom of God can save Xu Luo from thinking too much about things. But there is another reason besides this, that is, Xu Luo uses his own Zerg to attack at this time, which can reduce the loss of the entire umbrella group, and let these umbrella people preserve their vital strength, in order to deal with people like Zerg. Now this is a situation where a large number of allied forces of the gods are attacking them. At that time, they had enough strength to relieve Xu Luo''s pressure. Otherwise, if they usually attack in a swarm, every time they attack, they will inevitably be injured. They can all plunder certain things, but in terms of their strength, the improvement is actually not too great. When faced with the siege of such a large number of allied forces of gods and gods, their strength has not improved much. If they attack these allied forces at that time, they can only consume their capital. When the battle is over, Whether they win or not, it will be a huge loss to their strength, and even directly affect their next attack. Once there is a large-scale battle with these allied forces of the gods, even if they can win, it will only be a miserable victory. At that time, if there is not enough troops, how can they have the capital to attack others? And it''s pretty good as it is now. Xu Luo takes over the usual attacks. Even if his Zerg has a certain amount of damage, it can be replenished quickly. These people have accumulated their arms, and when they encounter During such a large-scale siege, they can dispatch these arms to help Xu Luo relieve the pressure he is facing. At that time, no matter how many casualties they suffered, they would not need to face battle anyway, so they could launch attacks as much as they wanted. At this time, these gods and gods allied forces did not have too many reserve forces, and they could no longer launch attacks on Xu Luo''s Zerg race again and again. At this time, the offensive and defensive transitions between the two sides began. Instead, Xu Luo and the Zerg began to find them to launch an attack. Even if the side that launched the attack would suffer more casualties, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. With a steady stream of Zerg in the rear to replenish, no matter how many Zerg died at this time, he would not hesitate. Anyway, within his kingdom of God, these Zerg replenishment speed is still very fast, especially the Pyro Ants. At this moment, the flame soldier ants are constantly absorbing energy, and then splitting, not to mention that the ten queen ants are also producing continuously at this time. After producing a large number of Zerg, let them absorb energy and then start again Split. Xu Luo didn''t even need to use the Zerg that was hatched from the eggs produced by the Queen. He was able to fight this battle without any injuries just by relying on the terrible unit of the Pyro Ants. Although these Pyro ants are dying in large numbers at this time, after these Pyro ants die, Xu Luo''s mayflies can collect energy back, and his casualties will actually not be large at that time. What''s more, at this moment, in his kingdom of God, a large amount of evolution point energy has been accumulated, so when this battle is over, if these Pyro Ants digest all this energy by then, by then Their number will enter a state of skyrocketing. Because of this, Xu Luo didn''t care how many of these Pyro Ants died at all, even if they all died on the battlefield, so what, at most they just broke them down into energy. Seeing a large number of flying fire ants flying towards them, one by one spraying flames towards them, the allied forces of gods were in an uproar. They never imagined that Xu Luo, who had been on the defensive side before, would actually have the courage to launch an attack on them at this time. At this time, the **** clones did not dare to continue to push them, and returned to their front line one after another. , Helping their arms to defend. At this time, they didn''t pursue killing and wounding. They just wanted to procrastinate for time. After the units that could be summoned by the altar of units were refreshed, they could have more troops to fight Xu Luo in a war of attrition. Therefore, after these avatars entered the line of defense, they teamed up with each other to directly arrange a huge protective cover, but at this moment, after a large number of flying ants flew out directly, they sprayed flames towards this protective cover. During the roasting, the divine power stored in the bodies of these **** clones was being consumed rapidly. Under such circumstances, their divine power could not be consumed for a long time at all, and they were directly broken by these flying fire ants. down the shield. The attack power of the flying fire ants is actually not strong, and the attack method is unusually monotonous. Except for a jet of flame, they can only attack from close quarters, but at this time, there is no need for them to launch melee attacks at all. It is enough to spray flames continuously there. When the overwhelming flying fire ants sprayed flames there, a sea of ??flames formed directly in front of them. Even though these flying fire ants were only silver-level, the temperature of their flames was not too high, but when thousands of flying fire ants When the ants sprayed flames at the same time, under the sea of ??flames in front of them, no creature could break through their defense line. In fact, it doesn''t mean that no creatures can break through their defenses. Those units above gold can indeed rush through if they support energy shields. But at this moment, under the shroud of flames, so what if they rushed through this blockade? When they face them, they will be attacked by a large amount of gold and even legendary Zerg. When a single unit rushes directly, even if it is a demigod-level existence, it doesn''t make any sense. If they fall into a state of siege, what awaits them at that time is nothing but death. At this time, the bronze and silver-level troops with the largest number on the battlefield, under such a sea of ????fire, have no power to approach the past. Once they approach the past, what awaits them is death. At this time, among the camps of the coalition of gods and spirits, the bronze and silver ranks are the most numerous. After all, gold and legends are only a small amount, and demigods are even more rare. What''s more, if it really compares to advanced arms, Xu Luo''s Zerg has a lot more advanced arms than them. In the past, they were able to fight against the Zerg because they had a large number of units, but now facing a large number of flying fire ants directly spraying flames and advancing through the sea of ??flames, their greatest advantage is still destroyed after all. up. At this time, their defense line can only retreat layer by layer, sending out the line of defense that they originally occupied. If they continue to resist tenaciously, then their ordinary soldiers can only die in vain in such a sea of ??flames. They still don''t believe it. At this time, how long can Xu Luo and these flying fire ants spray? The flame of time, when their energy is exhausted, it will be the moment for them to counterattack. But what these allied forces of the gods did not expect was that these flying fire ants were constantly spraying flames, like jet guns one by one, endlessly and never seemed to feel tired. And what they didn''t know was that at this time, behind these flying fire ants, there were a large number of creeps, connecting them with silk threads one after another, providing them with a steady stream of energy input. Under the circumstances, it is simply unrealistic to try to exhaust the energy of these flying fire ants. At this time, the two sides are actually fighting a tug-of-war to see who can''t withstand such a huge consumption first, and let the war be declared and concluded. But at this moment, Xu Luo himself has mayflies on the battlefield, constantly collecting those corpses, decomposing them into energy, and then using them to supply these arms, it is simply impossible for him to exhaust his energy things. If possible, Xu Luo also wants to continue to maintain this war like them. He can gain huge benefits in this war, but considering the long-term interests, such a thing is fundamental to him Not worth it. Because although a large amount of energy can be collected from these corpses, these arms are basically summoned from the massive resources consumed in the kingdom of God. From the perspective of the people who protect the umbrella, these things themselves are in their pockets Now, how can we watch them consume all these resources at this time? So at this time, it is necessary to sweep away the fallen leaves with the autumn wind, and simply and neatly defeat these coalition forces of gods and spirits, and then rush to them, the kingdom of gods, and plunder all the valuable things in them, or else, if you delay a little longer, these The things are basically digested by the other party, and they can''t even catch a hair. Watching the opponent''s line of defense retreating step by step, at this moment, Xu Luo just let these Zergs advance layer by layer. In the process of continuous advancement, the opponent can only throw out part of the troops to serve as the rear. the power of. It''s just that these broken forces are too weak. Facing the roasting of such a large number of flying fire ants, even if they are gold-level troops, they will not be able to hold on under the attack of the sea of ??fire with their energy shields. too long. At this time, the place where the sky and the earth come into view is a fiery red color. They retreated backwards, while Xu Luo''s Zergs were advancing layer by layer. The two sides were coming and going. At this time, the situation on the battlefield was already very clear. The defeat of the allied forces of the gods was only a matter of time. At this time, the people under the umbrella cheered for joy. Earlier, although Xu Luo resisted the greatest pressure, the losses they faced were not small. After seeing Xu Luo gain the upper hand at this time, they knew that they were stable in this battle, and then they waited Theirs will be a fruitful harvest. And they are very familiar with all of this, because in the past, they have experienced such things with Xu Luo time and time again, and whenever they win such a battle, waiting for them next is a carnival of victory . At that time, they would be able to unscrupulously send their own troops into the kingdom of the gods, and wantonly plunder the benefits. For them, that is naturally a good game. At this time, the avatars of these gods are in charge of the overall situation on the battlefield, and their bodies are their experienced logistics units that have begun to mobilize in their own kingdom of God to make them ready. Next, in the kingdom of gods of the gods, they are going to plunder valuable things. At this time, they have made up their minds not to leave even a hair for each other, and take away whatever is valuable. This time their loss is not small, even if they know that these gods are fighting so fiercely with them at this time, they must have lost a lot. There may not be anything valuable in the Kingdom of God, but even if they scratch the ground, they will I have to make up for all my losses. They were not worried that Xu Luo would not be able to lead them to make up for the losses, but they were afraid that these guys would be too poor, and it would be too late to start and they would not get much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： post war looting Chapter 703 Post-war plunder If it weren''t for the existence of Xu Luo''s mayfly, which could directly scrape away a large amount of land, these umbrella guys would even take away the land of the other party''s kingdom of God, leaving nothing for the other party. The situation was very clear at this time, and the people on the side of the umbrella were cheering at this time. In stark contrast to them, the coalition of gods on the other side was in mourning at this time. At this time, when the gods looked at each other, their expressions were unusually bitter. At the beginning, they thought they had seen the dawn of victory, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo directly drove them into the abyss with his backhand among. The so-called seeing the dawn of victory is nothing more than their illusion. From the very beginning, Xu Luo was exceptionally strong. Even at the end, they didn''t even know what Xu Luo''s background was. How deep is it, as if from the very beginning it was a spring of invisible depth, and there was only so much water that came out all the time. Whenever they thought they were going to dry up, the other party always gave it to them calmly. They were a huge surprise. At this time, these gods can only be guesses. In Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, there were a large number of arms accumulated from the very beginning, but in normal times, because he was invincible on the battlefield, he didn''t have these arms at all. There was no need to use them. At this moment, when they themselves hit the gun, Xu Luo used these arms accumulated in his kingdom of God on them. When they guessed this possibility, their hearts were extremely bitter, but at this time, no matter whether it was resentment or remorse, it was useless. They had already actively participated in the coalition of gods attacking Xu Luo. Now the situation is not good for them. What awaits them next is failure. The result of failure is that their gods will be completely divided up by the umbrella people, and all the resources above will be plundered. At that time, their land of the kingdom of God will also collapse directly, and they themselves will not have much influence, but they will lose their accumulation of so many years of development in the world of the gods. After returning to the real world, although for Their lives are affected to a certain extent, but not to death. Some gods have already seen the final outcome. At this time, their kingdom of God is still a certain distance from the current frontline battlefield, so they have time to deal with the funeral, so they directly dispersed their incarnation, or clone , his own ontology began to be processed within the Kingdom of God. Either it is to finish the valuable things in it, or it is to package those arms and give them away or sell them, and after they sell these things, the power of faith gathered is used by them to sell Give some familiar gods around. At this time, it is already doomed that their kingdom of God is about to be destroyed. At this moment, all they can imagine is to package and sell their existing resources in exchange for their own wealth in the real world. After some gods began to retreat, how could the gods'' coalition forces that were originally discorded be able to stabilize the situation at this time? Some of the gods saw that people had already left the field, and even retreated their troops directly, and after someone took the lead, the remaining gods followed suit at this time and removed their troops one after another. These gods from the rear can withdraw their own troops, but how can these gods at the forefront at this time do such a thing? Even if they knew they were doomed, they could only grit their teeth forcibly and put their troops on the battlefield. Facing Xu Luo''s Zerg strangling, even after seeing their own troops die, they still had to put them to death. The only remaining believers in their kingdom of God are drawn out and sent to die on the battlefield. Even if they die, they will never allow these believers to become the accumulation of others, and they will bite off a piece of these umbrella people even if they die The meat comes. It''s just that when their alliance has fallen apart, no matter how much these gods gnash their teeth to support them, they are nothing more than mantises. Without the resistance of the huge army, Xu Luo''s Zergs easily wiped out the remaining resistance forces, and the remaining people who protected the umbrella followed Xu Luo''s Zergs and rushed into the In the mainland of the kingdom of God next to each other. Then led their logistics troops, and began to enter the plundering stage that they liked to see. They were very familiar with all this, so naturally they didn''t need anyone to teach them. Xu Luo eradicated the remaining resistance forces in the kingdom of God. After all, although the kingdom of God is very empty now, and some of them don''t even have a single soldier, at this moment, there are still soldiers in the kingdom of God. The last force of resistance is the body of the god! There are also those clones he has accumulated. These gods clearly knew that they could not survive, and they started to attack Xu Luo''s Zerg one by one, trying to cause a lot of damage to him before they died. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t give them such an opportunity at all. When these gods began to attack his Zerg camp, he directly took action to suppress and kill the gods one by one. With his true **** strength, even if it is the opponent''s upper god''s body, it is not his opponent at all. What follows is nothing more than one-sided slaughter and plunder. After Xu Luo had dealt with the opponent''s spirit body, there was no further resistance. At this time, those people who protect the umbrella are plundering a large number of various resources in the kingdom of God, while the mayflies are starting to collect the entire land of the kingdom of God. After all, after the bodies of these gods were killed by Xu Luo, the whole gods have entered the stage of collapse. If it takes too long, it will collapse into the void. At this moment, Mayfly is racing against time to collect as many resources as possible before the Kingdom of God completely collapses. After being promoted by Xu Luo, these mayflies have grown in size, and their collection speed has been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, in fact, they were basically collected by these mayflies before the complete collapse of the kingdom of God. almost. A large number of evolutionary points were directly stored in the creep, and the divine power contained in the land of the Kingdom of God was also purified by these mayflies at this time, and directly delivered to Xu Luo. One by one, the Kingdoms of Gods were directly shattered, and then under the leadership of Xu Luo, these people under the umbrella continued to advance towards other Kingdoms of Gods. Under the circumstances that these guys couldn''t escape one by one, they could only watch helplessly as the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo killed like wolves and tigers in their divine kingdoms, and then destroyed them one by one. Although the members of these protective umbrellas are extremely ferocious in normal battles, they do not appear to be bloodthirsty after entering the interior of the opponent''s kingdom of God. There are many ordinary believers in the Kingdom of God, but when facing these ordinary believers, these guys directly arrest these believers and imprison them, preparing to wait until they plunder the valuable things in the Kingdom of God After that, we will deal with these believers at that time. After all, believers are a very scarce resource in each of the kingdoms of God. Especially after entering the Continent of the Gods, there are very few believers who can provide the power of faith. They are even more enthusiastic about believers who can provide faith in other gods and gods. If they don''t have a city of freedom in the rear, where there are a large number of believers who can provide them with the power of faith, or if they only rely on the believers in their own kingdom of God brought from the Novice God''s Domain, what can they do? The name of faith obtained is actually very rare. What''s more, these umbrella guys have always followed the path of predators at the beginning, so in the Kingdom of God, various facilities and equipment are not comprehensive enough. Under such circumstances, they can''t support many believers at all. Normally, the only way they can grow themselves is to plunder others. These believers in the opponent''s kingdom of God, whether they digest it themselves or sell it, they will gain a lot anyway. Even for some people, these believers are more rare commodities than various rare resources in the Kingdom of God. Anyway, these believers are extremely popular in many places. The current City of Liberty is a huge free trade city. In the entire City of Liberty, apart from these guys who protect the umbrella, there are actually a large number of other gods coming from afar, so these believers can be sold to this city. Some caravans from other places have nothing to do with how the other party handles these believers. Anyway, it is enough to sell them at a satisfactory price. At this time, within Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, the number of flying fire ants is still increasing, and the Pyro Ants have never stopped dividing. With a large number of evolution points stored in the Kingdom of God , They are not short of energy at all, the only task at this time is to continuously consume energy, and then split and become stronger. Among them, the flying fire ants that have reached the silver level are still continuously thrown into the battlefield by Xu Luo. Although the battlefield was over earlier and they achieved great success, now that they are accepting the fruits of victory, Xu Luo Luo wished he could get a few more troops. If it was before, if there were no other Zergs sitting in the town, just these Pyro Ants or Flying Fire Ants would certainly not be enough to do it alone. But now that there are not many troops in each of the kingdoms of the gods, these Zerg can be matched with each other, and the flying fire ants can be assigned to other troops, and then enter the kingdoms of the gods to attack That''s it. Only let the Zerg lead the way, but just in case, to prevent some residual power in the opponent''s kingdom of God. In fact, most of the time, they don''t have much effect at all. It''s enough to rely on those people who protect the umbrella to plunder resources in the rear, while Xu Luo kills the gods in each of the kingdoms of the gods, and other things can be done. It has nothing to do with him. Because of such circumstances, after the war on multiple fronts, the kingdoms of the gods were destroyed one by one, and these destroyed kingdoms of the gods were not as they were in the past. The fragments were taken away by these people in the umbrella, or they disintegrated directly into the void. But before they completely disintegrated, they had already been collected by those mayflies of Xu Luo, and what was left to disintegrate into the void was nothing but one that no longer contained any divine power. Just ordinary land. At this moment, without the war, Xu Luo and those Zerg races will naturally not suffer too much loss. Under the circumstances, these Zergs of his still suffered some damage, but compared with the previous losses, the current damage is nothing more than a trivial matter. This loss is nothing compared to the growth rate of these Pyro Ants in the Kingdom of God. If Xu Luo hadn''t added these newly added flying fire ants to the battlefield all the time, at this moment in his kingdom of God, it would have been basically occupied by the fire ants all over the mountains and plains. Now, it is impossible to let go of these Pyro Ants completely. After seeing the large number of these Pyro Ants, Xu Luo stopped the order of splitting madly. At this moment, he first raised the strength of these Pyro Ants to the level of the Flying Fire Ants. After all, the Bronze-level Pyro Ants The strength is still too weak, and there is no long-range attack method. Apart from having great strength, it basically has no other effect. Therefore, it is not applicable on the battlefield at all. In contrast, although the flying fire ants are also extremely fragile among the silver-ranked units, they have this flame-throwing ability, just like before. When a large number of flying fire ants get together and spray flames at the same time, they can form a sea of ??flames, which is a huge threat to those low-level ordinary troops. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t force them to improve their strength too much. At this moment, he just wanted to raise them to the silver level. As for the future, lets talk about it later, anyway, the silver-level Pyro Ants are enough for use now. There are a large number of Pyro Ants devouring energy all the time, and then they complete the advancement and become Flying Fire Ants. After they form Flying Fire Ants, Xu Luo will transfer them out of his Divine Kingdom and send them into Go to the kingdoms of God one by one to attack cities and conquer territories. Under the condition that these Pyro soldier ants no longer continue to divide, it can be clearly felt that as a large number of Pyro soldier ants advanced and became flying fire ants, after Xu Luo sent them into the kingdoms of the gods, Xu On the land of Luo''s Divine Kingdom, the red ocean is also slowly decreasing, and a small gap has appeared. This is because the number of Pyro Ants is not so large, and they cannot completely cover the entire area. ground up. Moreover, the speed of this reduction is very fast. In the past, there were a large number of Pyro Ants who were constantly absorbing energy and were promoted to the silver level. Absorb energy and improve your rank. If it was in the past, Xu Luo didn''t have that much energy to supply these flame soldier ants, but at this moment, under the circumstance that those mayflies on the battlefield don''t know how many soldiers they have collected, the bacteria in the entire Kingdom of God A large number of evolution points have been stored inside the blanket, so it is completely enough to supply these flame soldier ants. What''s more, at this moment, although the battle is over, those mayflies have entered the kingdom of God one by one. When collecting, although the collected energy is much less than that on the battlefield, the collection speed is also slow A little bit, but still in the process of upgrading. Although the number of flame soldier ants is very large now, the demand for energy is also increasing, and they can digest a large amount of energy all the time, but in a short while, it is impossible to use those stored in the previous period. A brain drain of energy. Xu Luo also didn''t expect these flying fire ants to play a big role for him on the battlefield. Now he just sent them into the kingdoms of the gods one by one, to increase the morale of those who protect the umbrella, so that they don''t have to Worry, there will be other residual forces to influence them. There are too many gods participating in the siege this time, so it is impossible to completely annex those kingdoms of God in a short while. The property within the Kingdom of God is transferred. After the defeat of those gods, they want to sell the resources in them, and then take the power of faith and transform them into real currency, which will be popular in the real world, but you have to look at it, Xu Luo and the others who are the umbrellas are willing to let them get out so easily. At this time, people on both sides are racing against time. One side wants to plunder more things, while the other side wants to preserve more capital. Although they know that they have been defeated, even so, they will not Influence them to transfer their wealth so that they can live better in the real world. At this time, the gods in the rear couldn''t help but feel grateful that they were still a certain distance away from the people in the umbrella, so they had enough time to deal with them. It''s just that when the two sides were racing against time, something unexpected happened. Earlier, these gods sent their own troops to join the camp that besieged Xu Luo, which left their rear empty. At this moment, when they were defeated, they only wanted to transfer the wealth in their kingdom of God, but What they didn''t expect was that after seeing their weakness, the neighbors around them took advantage of the situation to loot, and launched an attack directly to form a surprise attack when they had no more troops in the Kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, their kingdom of God was basically wiped out without any effort. This was completely beyond everyone''s expectations, but Xu Luo was not surprised by such a thing at all. Before, I encountered a large number of attacks from the coalition of gods and spirits. Under such circumstances, similar things have encountered many times, so it is not surprising at all. At this time, the kingdoms of God one after another were directly shattered under their attacks, although after these kingdoms of gods were shattered, a void was formed in the places originally occupied by these kingdoms of gods, revealing the void, because at this time, Under the circumstances that these umbrella people did not activate their own kingdom of God, they did not fill this void. At this time, as long as the surrounding gods step out of their kingdom of God, they will directly enter the void in one step. among. At this time, these umbrella people have never thought about directly pulling out their own kingdom of God, because they know very well that there are still a large number of gods who will be directly destroyed by them at this time, and a huge area nearby will be destroyed directly. They will be occupied by the void. After all the dust is settled, they can go directly to the place in one step, let their own kingdom of God advance rapidly, and then attack other targets after bordering other kingdoms of God that they have not attacked before. . Although in the past, in order to resist the invasion of the protective umbrella, the kingdoms of God basically sold out their iron, and consumed almost all the resources they had accumulated on hand, and even consumed a lot of the foundation in the kingdom of God. But the so-called rotten ships still have three-point nails. Under the situation where they searched wantonly, they still got a lot of good things, although compared with the gains in the kingdoms of God that were attacked by them in the past, this The harvest is not worth mentioning at all, but after all, this time they were able to plunder a large number of targets at the same time, the so-called accumulation of less makes more, one or two kingdoms of God do not get much, but among thousands of kingdoms of God When the harvest adds up, it is not a small number. What''s more, in addition to the various resources obtained from these kingdoms of God, what makes them more happy is actually the ordinary believers left in these kingdoms of God. These are huge capital, once they can be sold If so, it will be a huge gain for them at that time. Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to these people''s small thoughts at all. At this moment, he just let his zergs wreak havoc in each of these kingdoms of God, and drove his mayflies to collect them in the kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo obtained a large number of evolution points. In fact, during this process, Xu Luo obtained a lot of divine power. Each of the kingdoms of the gods can basically collect more than a dozen points of divine power. , Under such circumstances, when the number of a large number of kingdoms of God increases, it will be a huge number. Anyway, although it took a long time to fight this time, and basically consumed the foundation of these kingdoms of God, it was a big harvest for the entire umbrella. Under the circumstances, Although the people who protected the umbrella lost a lot of troops in the front, but when it came time to harvest, the smiles on their faces were brighter than anyone else''s. After all, one or two kingdoms of God do not have much resources, but this time the number of kingdoms of God besieging them is not 100,000 or 80,000, and now tens of hundreds of kingdoms of God are directly destroyed by them because no one is guarding them. All are through their hands. Although the things do not completely belong to them now, but later, when they distribute according to work, they all know that after they can definitely make up for their losses, they can make a lot of money for themselves. Such a good thing, of course they are very happy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： A New Model for Umbrellas Chapter 704 New model of umbrella In the umbrella, it doesn''t mean that whoever snatches something belongs to him. In this case, Xu Luo, the leader of the umbrella, worked hard to fight in the front, and all the benefits would be taken away by these younger brothers. Isn''t it just working for them for nothing? In fact, inside the umbrella, there is a set of very strict reward and punishment measures. Everyone will have a certain score based on their performance during the plundering activities. Add the specific value of those things that were plundered, and then allocate a certain proportion of them according to the scores they obtained. Of course, it is impossible for Xu Luo to have a score during this process, but every time he takes an action, after calculating the total value of everything, he will directly occupy 10% of it, and the remaining 90% It is shared by the remaining people. There are people inside the protective umbrella who are proficient in things like this kind of record statistics, so there is no need for Xu Luo to pay too much attention to these things at all. After formulating the reward and punishment measures inside their protective umbrella, there will naturally be people to maintain the integrity of the system. It seems that at this moment, these people are constantly plundering. Although there are not many things in one kingdom of God, but with so many kingdoms of God constantly plundering, the number of kingdoms of God that can be destroyed at one time is greater than theirs. There used to be a lot more. After all, in the past, they still needed to conquer the kingdoms of God one by one, but at this moment, they had just experienced a tragic war in front of them, and the vital forces in those kingdoms of God had been wiped out in one go. Therefore, at this time, they only need to take their own arms and go to the kingdoms of God to plunder. Without the need to experience combat, the speed of plundering is naturally much faster. Because of this, basically a god, his logistics troops can almost be assigned to a kingdom of God, and it only takes half a day. , they will be able to plunder a kingdom of God, and then directly lead their own arms to the next location. During this process, there is no need to worry that these gods will secretly hide some valuable things during the process of plundering. After all, they need to count the merits they have obtained in this plundering operation. Under such circumstances, everything they do is monitored, so if they play any tricks during this process, it will naturally If they were picked out by someone, they would not only suffer a little loss at that time, but would be directly removed from the ranks of the protective umbrella. At that time, it would be too late to cry, so no one would pay for it because of a small benefit. And do things with unclean hands and feet. At this moment, each of these people is working very actively, because at this time they only want to earn a little more for themselves, and when the time comes to allocate resources, they can get a little more. Not to mention making up for the losses, they can also get more benefits. In this way, after having new resources, they can once again enter the stage of recruiting troops and greatly improve the types of troops they have on hand Strength. At that time, when I had more power at hand, I could follow Xu Luo to **** more things. After his own strength becomes stronger, when the time comes to follow Xu Luo, he can get more resources by snatching resources. In this way, after his performance is more outstanding, he will get more points, so the next time he will be assigned Naturally there will be more. Although everyone inside the protective umbrella was forced by Xu Luo to coexist peacefully, they were usually busy attacking foreign enemies, so there was no dispute among the internal personnel at all, because everyone was busy fighting outside and had no time to intrigue. But it doesn''t mean that the inside of the umbrella is harmonious. After all, all of them are predators, and they only maintain superficial peace with each other, and naturally there are various competitions between them. After all, inside the umbrella, if you want to get more resources, you need to be more conspicuous. After you get more, other people will naturally get less. Under such circumstances, how is it possible? Can you get along peacefully with other people? But no matter what kind of thoughts they have, Xu Luo doesn''t care at all, as long as they obey his orders honestly, and under the umbrella, if these people don''t cause any trouble for him, He just let them toss. What''s more, in a huge group, it is not a bad thing for these people to have a competitive relationship with each other. If everyone thinks that as long as they follow Xu Luo and enter the protective umbrella, they can enjoy a lot of benefits, that would be a very bad thing. There is no vitality at all inside, and there is no need for such an organization to develop. It is actually a good thing that there is competition within the organization, which can promote the good development of the entire organization. Even if they do not have various competitive relationships with each other, Xu Luo still has to establish various reward and punishment systems internally. , to stimulate their competitiveness, but now this situation is what he is happy to see. At this time, under the circumstances of their great power, large tracts of the kingdom of God were directly shattered by them, and as each of the kingdoms of God was shattered, the places where these kingdoms of God were originally located directly exposed the secrets covered by them. void. At this moment, this piece of void is very far away from the Kingdom of God for these people. After all, no matter how small a Kingdom of God is, it must have a side length of tens or hundreds of kilometers. Under such circumstances, after so many divine kingdoms have been shattered, it is conceivable how huge the gaps and voids are exposed. But at this time, after they destroyed the last kingdom of God, they directly stepped into the other kingdom of God from the place where this kingdom of God bordered another kingdom of God. Therefore, after the Kingdom of God they set foot on is destroyed, the void behind them has nothing to do with them. As for the owner of the Kingdom of God, he has been killed, and his own consciousness has been excluded from the world of the gods. , under such circumstances, even if there is more dissatisfaction, so what? From the moment they joined the gods'' coalition against Xu Luo, in fact, this kind of fate was already expected, but what could they do other than struggle? Even if they don''t make any resistance, when Xu Luo leads these people under the umbrella to kill them, their kingdom of God will still be shattered by the people under the umbrella. Under such circumstances, instead of watching their own gods If the country is destroyed, it is better to fight hard and lead others to fight, even if you fail, you will end up with a great success. These come from the gods of civilization. After their kingdom of God was shattered, they actually didnt have much resentment towards Xu Luo himself. After all, in the world of gods, the battle between gods is actually a very normal thing. . You hit me, I hit you. When they were in Novice God''s Domain, they crossed the single-plank bridge one by one, standing out from countless people. In the process of this battle, I don''t know how many people were destroyed. God''s Domain, and then entered the Continent of the Gods, it doesn''t mean that there was no dispute between them and other people. The winners and losers are just inferior to others, which led to the destruction of their own kingdom of God That''s all. Those who count people, people always count! He who walks the way of the predator will be plundered at last. They have long been used to things like this, but being eliminated so early made them a little unwilling. It took several days to fight with these gods and allied forces, and after destroying these people, they swallowed up their kingdom of God and completed this harvest. Seven or eight days have passed. With such a long buffer, the kingdoms of God that were furthest away from them at that time had enough time to deal with their own affairs within the kingdom of God, so basically all the valuable things in it were transferred. Some are even more ruthless, even packaging and selling all valuable things in their own kingdom of God. After converting all the power of faith into real currency, they directly destroy their own kingdom of God without giving Xu Luo anything. They stay. Of course, such ruthless people are still a minority after all. Although most of the valuable things in the Kingdom of God have basically been transferred, for people like Xu Luo and others, it is very difficult to carry out an operation in the Kingdom of God. After a lot of searching, you can still get something after all. What''s more, even if there is nothing else, just that kingdom of God is a very valuable place for Xu Luo. In addition to being able to extract part of the divine power from the kingdom of God, the more important thing is that when the kingdom of God is destroyed, he can decompose his mayflies into a large number of evolution points and use them to cultivate his own Zerg race. Words are enough. After completing this shattering, although a lot of resources were obtained, none of them were particularly rare. Especially after going through this big battle, these people in the umbrella are very tired at this time, and the more important thing is that because of the previous battle, the members of these umbrellas have actually suffered huge damage. Therefore, in the next period of time, they also have to take a good rest, but although they need to take a good rest, their logistics troops will not be affected at all. It is constantly derived from the constant death, and under this circumstance, it has no effect on his combat effectiveness at all. On the contrary, during the seven or eight days of plundering, those Zerg races in the Kingdom of God kept breaking out. Under the condition of digesting the evolution points, he continued to evolve into a flying fire ant and joined the battle, which greatly improved his overall strength. After all, the number of dense flying fire ants formed a fiery red sunset in the midair at this time. If they all gather together, they can cover half of the sky. One can imagine how many of them there are. Furthermore, after these flying fire ants were promoted to the silver stage, Xu Luo did not stop feeding them with energy. He was still feeding them with energy, so that their strength has been improving all the time. Some of them have evolved into vigorous ants. Although there are not many vigorous ants among them at this time, if other people want to attack them at this time, Xu Luo will have a large number of flying fire ants, which will make the opponent Surprised. With so many flying fire ants in hand, his strength has not changed at all compared to before. Although there is no slight change in the high-level combat power, this large number of silver-level troops is already a huge gain. The divine kingdom of the gods who fought against them was almost shattered. At this time, Xu Luo and the members of these umbrellas began to drive their divine kingdom forward, so that their divine kingdom and the nearby gods'' The Kingdom of God borders on each other. At the same time, they still need to push the entire City of Liberty forward. After all, now that they are advancing unscrupulously, the City of Liberty is already thousands of kilometers away from their current location. If the whole city advances, it will be inconvenient for them to travel. At this time, Xu Luo also knew that in the next period of time, all kinds of businesses in Liberty City would be sluggish for a while, but he didn''t care at all. It was sluggish now, but when they stabilized nearby, At that time, it will naturally become more and more prosperous. The reason for this is that in the previous period, their guests were basically all over the nearby area. At this time, these guests were almost killed by them, and naturally not many people would enter the Freedom Zone. In the city, but after a period of silence, more and more new guests from around will enter the city and promote the prosperity of the city. Even so, after their Kingdom of God arrived, Xu Luo continued to lead them into the day-to-day raids. Xu Luo''s Zerg is fighting in front, and those who protect the umbrella follow behind him, just continue to plunder. Although the advancing speed is much slower than that of the big carnival just now, compared with the original explosive fighting method, this advancing method is actually more moist and silent. What they encountered The loss is smaller. And more importantly, in such a process, when these people are directly blocked by them at the door, it is impossible for them to escape, let alone transfer their own resources directly. In fact, when these neighbors suddenly came into direct contact with the people under the umbrella, they were a little stunned. After all, they are a little far away from the person who protects the umbrella, so they don''t even know how terrifying the umbrella is. Even if some gods have heard the name of the umbrella and know that they are a group of vicious predators, but the so-called seeing is believing and hearing is not, under the situation of people who have not really experienced the umbrella, they There is no intuitive impression of umbrella people at all. Even though he knew that the neighbors in front of him were directly killed by the umbrella people, but when the neighbors in front were busy transferring their assets and preparing to run away, there was no one in these nearby kingdoms of God. move. At this time, when the protectors really approached them, they suddenly attacked them. Many people didn''t even have time to react, and they found out in a daze that the outer protection of their own kingdom of God had been directly broken by someone, and then The ferocious Xu Luo''s Zerg directly entered their kingdom of God. The tragic battle took place, and the resisting units were basically killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and then the remaining believers were plundered, and it was even more impossible to let go of the valuable things among them. . During this process, those corpses were first collected by Xu Luo''s mayflies. When collecting these corpses, wherever Xu Luo''s mayflies passed, the land of the Kingdom of God would be directly scraped off a layer. Whether it was Xu Luo or the members of the umbrella, they were no strangers to this scene. They all know that Xu Luo has a special unit under his command, which can decompose the corpses of any unit and the land it touches into pure energy, which can be used by those Zerg races. Although they don''t know what kind of function the decomposed energies have, it is clear that Xu Luo''s arms are still very scary. After all, they have never thought that such a small arm is just a little bit. Then after touching it, those huge golden arms can disappear directly. In fact, at this time, although Xu Luo is still leading the umbrella, these people are in the process of attacking the city. But in fact, all of these are represented by their avatars. As for Xu Luo, at this time, in the city of liberty, he began to reward these people who protect the umbrella for their merits. In the past, every time when meritorious deeds were rewarded, it was basically after a period of time that the things they plundered a while ago were accumulated and distributed uniformly, and then some of the members of the umbrella were raised or lowered. class. This was proposed by Xu Luo after entering the Continent of the Gods. Before, in Novice Gods Domain, there was a strict hierarchy among the people who protected the umbrella, and the downline of this development belonged to whoever it was and made offerings to. But at this moment, it is of course impossible to have such a strict hierarchy among the gods on the Continent of the Gods, so Xu Luo personally created a hierarchy. He himself is number zero and belongs to the only one. , all the second generations were developed by him, and the remaining three generations were developed by these second generations, and the fourth generation was developed by the three majors. But in this process, the third generation wants to develop into the second generation at this time, unlike in the past, directly defeating their direct ruler can replace the opponent''s position. Instead, based on their performance at the time of plundering, Xu Luo and other people in the umbrella will decide who goes up and who goes down after rating them. If the performance is not good, if you just want to eat and die inside the umbrella, then Xu Luo will definitely not get used to it. After voting, the opponent will be directly downgraded to the third generation, and each generation People will have a reward and punishment system. During this process, their performance will determine whether they will be promoted or demoted. And in the current umbrella, it is no longer like it used to be, whoever develops offline, the protection fee provided will be directly handed over to him. Those with strong strength will naturally have more downlines, and relatively speaking, those with weak strength will have fewer. This method can cultivate the wolfishness of the umbrella, but this method is not good on the continent of the gods. It simply doesn''t apply. Because if anyone dares to do this, when there are more downlines under him, when these downlines are directly united, they can directly kill the upline. After all, not everyone can be like Xu Luo, Can suppress the people under his hand. And in the past, this mode of developing offline from the upper line, because the gods of each person are distributed in various regions, so the offlines he developed are distributed in each area, even if they want to unite It''s not as easy as imagined. However, on the Continent of the Gods, everyones kingdoms of God are now bordering each other. Under such circumstances, it is clear at a glance who is whos offline, so these offlines are given a chance to unite. . It is precisely because of this situation that Xu Luo did not directly and strictly attribute whoever developed the off-line to whoever it is, but all the second generations are collectively referred to as the second generation, and the third generation is the third generation, rather than whoever developed it. . The reason for separating the so-called second and third generations is nothing more than a hierarchical system, and the benefit of this hierarchical system is that more resources can be obtained when these protection fees are allocated. For example, for all the second generations, Xu Luo needs 10% of the net income of the output of their kingdom of God within a period of time, which already belongs to the internal culture of the umbrella. Regarding these, every member of the umbrella is very familiar with it, and no one objects to this. What''s more, although Xu Luo needs to pay 10% of the protection fee, the things that Xu Luo led them to plunder when they attacked the city were many times the 10%, so everyone paid this The time of protection fee is willing. Because Xu Luo is the only generation, the protection fees paid by all the second generation members are naturally exclusive to him. The protection fees handed in by the third generation are counted and shared equally by all the second generations. Everyone gets exactly the same amount. There is no such thing as saying that whoever has more downlines will get more. Although this dampens their enthusiasm, there is one thing to say, because this way prevents them from eating too much, which causes the people below to hold grudges against them, and they do something to them. Because if the third generation provokes the second generation at this time, it will be challenging Xu Luo''s majesty at that time. At that time, Xu Luo will personally take action and kill the unruly people directly. Inside the protective umbrella, Xu Luo is very strict with the rules. What he says is the rules. Naturally, those who do not follow the rules cannot exist in the protective umbrella. This is his overbearing, but everyone must abide by it. When he was protecting the umbrella, he made all the rules of the game here. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible not to abide by the rules of the game he made and want to play in this game? If you want to change the rules of the game, you have to make the rules yourself, or ask Xu Luo to change the rules, but obviously, for the time being, no one in the umbrella can do these two. So they can only play within the rules specified by Xu Luo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： Sitting in the garden, waiting for the harvest Chapter 705 Sitting in the garden, waiting for the harvest The protection fees handed in by all three generations are shared equally by all second generations, and the protection fees handed in by all four generations are shared equally by all three generations, and the protection fees handed in by all five generations are shared equally by all four generations. The protection fee culture in . Of course, in fact, at this time, no one in the entire umbrella is relying on this protection fee to survive. They are very clear that what can really bring them huge benefits at this time is that Xu Luo leads them to continuously attack the city and obtain more resources. Only those gods who can''t live nearby can join the umbrella at this time, and they can get the protection of the umbrella and pay 10% of the income, but they are just spending money to buy peace for themselves. Of course, for such a person, they are also at the bottom of the entire umbrella, and those with a little bit of ambition will want to climb towards a higher sequence. They know very well that Xu Luo is the soul of the entire protection of charity, and no one can replace him. Therefore, the generation zero of this umbrella is unique, so the biggest idea of ??each umbrella person is to become the second in the umbrella. In this way, there will be a large number of people below offering money to them, so even if it is just protection fees, even if they are shared equally with most other people, they will still be able to obtain huge benefits. At this time, after these umbrella people and Xu Luo counted the harvest they had obtained in the city of liberty, each of them got what they deserved according to their performance during this period of time. that part of the Of course, because there are too many resources, it is naturally impossible to be the real thing at this time, but everyone directly knows their own share, and then they can use this share in exchange, whether they want resources or the power of faith or other things thing. After all, everyone needs different things, and it is naturally impossible to say that it is completely fair at this moment. They can only quantify the part of what they get according to the market price, and then each person distributes what he deserves according to his own score. After the distribution, whether it is an exchange or a purchase, then It''s just a personal matter. Inside the protective umbrella, there are people who specialize in managing resources. When the time comes, these people can naturally go to them directly. Anyway, Xu Luo doesn''t need to personally direct these things. In fact, the reason why he appeared at this time was just to be a talker, otherwise these matters could be handled directly by the people below, but if he, the boss, did not appear, there would be some unreasonable things after all. Time was completely emptied. Xu Luo, who has served in the Sky Eye Department and the Pioneer Legion, knows very well that as the leader of the umbrella, even though he is often reluctant to deal with affairs, on some important occasions, he still has to be present when he should appear. When you go out on stage, you must let those under your hands know who is in charge under the umbrella. In fact, it didn''t take too long to allocate these resources. Although there are a large number of members in the umbrella, the achievements of these people and the value of the things they obtained have been being counted all the time. , now it''s just a summary and then distribution. After allocating resources, these umbrella guys fell into a carnival. Some of them directly exchange the shares they have obtained into the power of faith to buy various materials, while others directly select all kinds of things they need from the item list and consume their own shares directly. up. There are also some people who are directly carnival in the city of freedom. After the reconstruction of the Liberty City, there are a lot of places to enjoy in the entire Liberty City, so these people can go to the elves to chat about life, or have a long talk with the succubus, and even save those Catwoman, fox girl and other lost lambs. Anyway, only they can''t think of it here, and there is no Tu Lei who can''t do it. The so-called City of Liberty, the fallen capital in the eyes of many people, is not in vain. Although it has not been too long since the city of Liberty has been rebuilt at this time, since many gods came here to enjoy it, you can see It can be seen how great its reputation is. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think that Liberty City just wanted to build it into a commercial capital in his imagination, but when Tu Lei built a large number of gold-selling caves on it, After people of many races discovered their special talents, he realized that this place had really become a fallen place. Many gods spend a lot of money here, and the daily flow of water in the City of Liberty is an astonishing number. Of course, Xu Luo has no intention of extracting this harvest at all, and all the huge funds obtained are invested in the city of Liberty. under construction. Now the area of ??Liberty assets is constantly expanding, and according to Tu Lei''s idea, there are also very large vacancies in various construction facilities and equipment on the entire Liberty City, which need to be continuously constructed. Now there are tens of billions of people living in Liberty City, but the population is increasing all the time, so if the city is not expanded, when more and more people flood here, it will only Congestion of people is caused, which is a fatal injury to Liberty City. After allocating resources, these umbrella guys blended into the city to have a carnival. Sometimes Xu Luo would also maliciously guess whether these guys would cause him to be schizophrenic. After all, their gods sit at the center of their own kingdom of God and deal with all kinds of things in the kingdom of God. At this time, they are a **** clone Following Xu Luo''s avatars to fight on the front line, they are constantly advancing, while some avatars are enjoying wantonly in the city of liberty, and it is even possible that they have other avatars that have entered the void to explore those who are still there. The plane world that has not been discovered by others, in addition, their avatars are still walking around in the continent of the gods, spreading their beliefs, hoping that more people will believe in themselves and build temples for themselves. In such a situation where there are a large number of avatars experiencing various things, if the mental power is not strong enough, when various experiences pour into their hearts, it is really possible to cause schizophrenia to them. But it was just a malicious guess. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things at all. Compared with gods like umbrellas, he was actually not much better at this time. His **** body is in his own kingdom of God. At this time, one clone is in Liberty City, and the other is leading many members of the protector gods to fight in the front line. Although he didn''t create clones to enter the mainland, he did It is to send some clones into the void for exploration. In addition to these avatars and main bodies, in fact, in the real world, he is not idle and doing nothing, he has to deal with the things of the pioneers in the real world. Under such circumstances, naturally It is also impossible to be idle. However, Xu Luo was a human being in two generations, and the superimposed spiritual power of the two souls made his spiritual power stronger than ordinary people. What''s more, when he was at the peak of silver, after a long period of accumulation, he underwent five temperings, so that when he entered the gold level, after absorbing the blood of the true god, his spiritual power exceeded a certain limit. It is far beyond what people at the gold level can compare. That is to say, he doesn''t know how to use all kinds of spiritual mysteries. Otherwise, with his huge mental power, if his mental power is concentrated enough, even if he is at the legendary level, he will be able to use his own mental power to confront the opponent head-on. contend. Before, Mo Xuanxuan actually mentioned teaching him some spiritual mysteries, but Xu Luo refused. For him, the mystical spirit is nothing more than some means of his own, and what he can really rely on is his own Zerg. Under such circumstances, in the real world, he is already too busy to practice Qi and blood Now, there are things to deal with in reality, and there are a lot of things waiting for him in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, he has no way to distract him from his care, and then practice spiritual mysteries. It takes a lot of hard work to improve one''s own strength. Although it seems that Xu Luo doesn''t have much to do, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t need to deal with various affairs. The most important thing in practice is to be single-minded, not half-hearted. He has already embarked on the way of Qi and blood cultivation. Under such circumstances, dual cultivation of Qi, blood and spirit is not a wise decision. This time, a large number of gods and spirits around him united, which caused some troubles for Xu Luo. Although the flying fire ants evolved from his flame soldier ants survived in the end, but this special Except for the Zerg, in fact Xu Luo''s other Zerg, in this battle, except for Legendary, the others were basically dead. This is the result of Xu Luo summoning a large number of Zergs again and again during the three-day battle. If there were no large numbers of Zergs summoned from the arms altar, even at the beginning, these Zergs would be Almost dead. It''s just because they were just Zerg summoned from the altar of arms, so even if they all died, Xu Luo wouldn''t take it too seriously. After death, he just let his mayflies pass by. Collect them, turn them into evolution points, and then use them to feed other Zergs. And during the subsequent seven or eight days of battle, without too many battles, he continued to summon from the altar of arms, and then accumulated a certain amount of Zerg, although he could not return to the previous level. The scale, but as long as time goes by slowly, one day it will be able to return to the previous scale, or even grow stronger. The siege he presided over earlier was just one of his many battlefields. In fact, when Xu Luo was fighting on multiple fronts, many of his Zerg had already spread to other places. If all his Zerg races were gathered together, it would be just a small group of gods and gods in the vicinity, and he would not take it to heart at all. At this time, in Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, there are already a large number of flying fire ants stored, now when he attacks some surrounding Divine Kingdoms, he can also be more unscrupulous. From the fact that their advancing speed is now a few points faster than before, it can be seen that these flying fire ants still have a huge effect. Of course, in fact, so many flying fire ants are not needed to advance in the Kingdom of God, so at this time, Xu Luo did not have the slightest stinginess at all, and sent the large number of flying fire ants through the teleportation array one by one Falun Dafa entered different worlds one by one, and in those different worlds, these flying fire ants could play a big role. Entering these different worlds, Xu Luo has no restrictions on these flying fire ants at all, as long as they continue to split in these worlds, and then improve their strength. Whether they want to divide or advance is completely up to them. Whether it''s gnawing dirt, stones, or attacking other creatures, and then absorbing the opponent''s power, he doesn''t care about it at all. The biggest difference between the flying fire ants and other Zergs is that the Zergs can control themselves. As long as they have enough energy, they can be infinitely advanced and divided. Therefore, Xu Luo got these shit-stirring creatures here one by one. In the different world, the most fundamental purpose is to weaken the opponent''s strength. Other Zergs are dead, and there is a risk of difficulty for him to replenish, but these flying fire ants don''t have such a problem at all. As long as there is still a flying fire ant, it will be able to devour energy and then continue to split. At that time, as long as there is enough energy and enough time, it will be able to pull back a huge group and dominate the entire world. Earlier, Xu Luo and the Zerg race had to be cautious in these different worlds, but at this moment, after Xu Luo sent these flying fire ants to these worlds, these flying fire ants But it was unusually arrogant, and he didn''t mean to hide his tracks at all. From the very beginning, attacks were launched on cities and villages in these worlds, whether it was the aborigines in these worlds, or various monsters living in the wild, or all the wild beasts were attacked. Catastrophe. Caught off guard, a large number of these flying fire ants were swallowed directly, and the result of this was that the number of these flying fire ants increased rapidly, not only completed the division, but also many flying fire ants Advanced is also completed. As the number of flying fire ants increases, the threat they can erupt will naturally increase. When these different worlds face the attack of such sudden creatures, they will naturally not be used to them, and soon began to send people to fight with these flying fire ants, but these flying fire ants When fighting against the native inhabitants of these different worlds, they suffered great trauma, but the natives of these different worlds were not unscathed by the attacks of these flying fire ants. Especially when the regular army and these flying fire ants were used to attack, they realized how great the threat of these flying fire ants was. Their army also suffered heavy losses, and when both sides suffered heavy losses, these aborigines were shocked to find that the more terrifying thing about these flying fire ants was that whether it was their own group or their soldiers died , those corpses all became the rations of these flying fire ants. After annexing the dead flying fire ants and the corpses of soldiers who died on the battlefield, these flying fire ants immediately began to split one by one, replenishing the number of those flying fire ants that were originally damaged. The power and influence are unparalleled for a while. The two sides continued to fight, and as a result, the number of aborigines has been decreasing. Although the flying fire ants have been attacked to a certain extent during this process, their number is also decreasing, but there are so many people on the battlefield. The dead bodies are all their rations, and it will continue to devour energy to complete the split when it attacks. Under such circumstances, the more the flying fire ants were killed, the more the number would actually increase, immediately causing the aborigines a huge headache, but in the face of this situation, they did not know how to restrain this creature. And when Xu Luo sent these flying fire ants into different worlds, he paid a little attention at the beginning. After seeing them turning the different worlds upside down, he basically didn''t go back. How to pay attention to them. Knowing that these flying fire ants will not be completely wiped out by the opponent in an instant in these different worlds, he understands that these flying fire ants will bring huge disasters to the aboriginal people in these different worlds. After his goal has been achieved, why bother to pay too much attention to it? While these flying fire ants are constantly wreaking havoc there, in fact, the Zergs hiding in these different worlds are not at all safe at this time, and are also making small moves behind their backs. Its just that the aborigines of the other world, at this time their eyes have been completely attracted by these flying fire ants. Under such circumstances, how can they care about the little tricks of these Zergs? In the different world and the world of the gods, these Zerg races in Xu Luo are actually undergoing huge changes constantly. In Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, those flying fire ants are constantly changing. In fact, although Xu Luo stopped dividing these Pyro Ants at the beginning, but later, he started to make these flame ants The soldier ants continue to divide. After all, after these Pyro Ants are cultivated to the silver stage, they need to absorb more and more energy. Xu Luo knows very well that if he allows himself to support these Pyro Ants directly, at the beginning he would still It can be done, but when the rank of these Pyro Ants is getting higher and higher and the number is increasing, even if there are mayflies constantly collecting them, they will not be able to supply them at all. What''s more, although he has enough evolution points, it is impossible to use all of them to support these flying fire ants. Under such circumstances, after Xu Luo got out those Pyro Ants, he just let them continue to split, and did not let them continue to advance. They entered into the bodies of the titan worms, and used these titan worms to transport the flame soldier ants. And after the space inside the body of each titan giant worm was densely filled with these Pyro Ants, Xu Luo directly used the teleportation formation to teleport them to the mainland of the Gods Continent and entered the land of destruction. within the parish. After these Pyro Ants entered the mainland of the Gods Continent, after coming out of the bodies of the giant titan worms, they directly began to spread in all directions. Xu Luo didn''t let them attack others on the Continent of the Gods. After all, if so many Pyro Ants attacked, it would make a huge noise and attract the attention of others. But apart from being able to directly attack others, these flame soldier ants do not mean that they have no other way to collect energy. Their specialty is that they can devour dirt and stones and extract energy from them. It''s not just soil, stone, with various veins on it, and some places where a lot of energy can be collected. So after Xu Luo sent a large number of Pyro Ants into the Continent of the Gods, he let them start to do their own business, and after they left the Destruction Parish, they continued to spread in all directions. At this time, what these Pyro Ants need to do is not to split, but to continuously improve their ranks after accumulating energy. After Xu Lang knew that the number of Pyro Ants was increasing, he was unable to support them. Therefore, in his divine kingdom, the ten queens continued to produce, and the large number of Pyro Ants produced were produced by the Pyro Ants. He sent them out of his kingdom of gods and let them go to the continent of the gods to wreak havoc. Xu Luo doesn''t care what level they can be raised to at that time, and at this time they can be sent to the Continent of the Gods first. This can be regarded as a free move that he is playing now. At this moment, he has not yet approached the land of the Gods Continent. They first increase their strength, and when Xu Luo pushes forward and leans into the Continent of the Gods, when he arrives at the mainland of the Continent of the Gods, he believes that the strength of these Zerg races is already strong enough, and he will then kill the surrounding ones. When some gods are overthrown, these Pyro Ants can become a huge help for themselves. And now these Pyro Ants are sent to the Continent of the Gods, even if others encounter them, they will just regard them as some monsters. There are a large number of creatures in the world of the gods, and there are a lot of records in the book Origin of Species, but no one can remember the various related records on the Origin of Species. Naturally, no one knows how many kinds of creatures there are. Can clearly recognize the identity of the Pyro Ant. At most, they will be regarded as a special kind of ant monster. Although ants are relatively common creatures, in fact, in a special world like the world of the gods, some ants also have very terrifying monsters. strength. Therefore, silver-level ant-like creatures like flying fire ants are actually not so rare, at least it will not be too rare when others see them, at most it is a little strange that there are so many of these creatures Just get together. But no matter what, now that Xu Luo''s move of idle chess has been played, it''s entirely up to them what kind of harvest they will get. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： gods gather Chapter 706 The Gods Gather After dealing with the things in the world of the gods for a while, Xu Luo started to deal with things in the real world. Earlier, Xu Jingjing had been promised that when she started the All-Civilized League, he would come to the scene to cheer her on. Xu Luo had already arranged this matter at this time. The higher authorities did not make it too difficult for him to make this small request. In the past, because the things mastered by the head of the Pioneer Legion were extremely important, they were strictly restricted from contacting the outside world, but at this moment, the secret things in various different worlds have been completely disclosed to ordinary people, so The related confidentiality measures are basically not too strict. Although they are still restricting their contact with the outside world, Xu Luo is a top genius after all. He made such a small request. reject him for a trivial matter. Of course, this is just a trivial matter, and Xu Luo is really busy at this time, in fact, there is another reason. After all, earlier, Xu Luo had reflected on the matter of the sixth channel with Li Xunqi, and after Li Xunqi knew about it, he directly returned to the origin star, and had a relationship with those cabinets and other gods and powerhouses. Discussions were held. Xu Luo waited for a long time, thinking that this matter would require a long discussion before there would be a result, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that those people in the cabinet, this time when faced with At the time of this matter, it was so decisive. After some discussions, they quickly reached a consensus, and then notified the matter to the eighteen top civilized people. Of course, in this matter at this time, the human side wants to get part of the benefits, but their status is not enough to bargain with those top-level civilizations. It''s completely different, so this matter has been handed over to Zuo Tianyao to deal with. After all, although Zuo Tianyao was on the Continent of the Gods at the beginning, he had been challenged by the main gods of the alien civilizations all the time, but when he defeated the main gods of the alien races one by one with strong means, basically no one was there. Don''t dare to provoke him again. Since this period of time, Zuo Tianyao has begun to be silent on the Continent of the Gods, hiding in his own God Realm all day long, cultivating his own believers. A top **** like him cultivates his believers in his own **** realm, and the speed of cultivation is of course very fast. With three advanced routes in his hand, he himself is abnormally partial to those sword immortals , so a large number of human arms directly entered the gold or legendary level under his training. After all, other people have all kinds of troubles if they want to advance their own arms, but for Zuo Tianyao, it is not a problem at all. He only needs to go to various places to search for various resources. Under such circumstances, if he needs anything, even if there is a shortage, he can use good fortune to transform this kind of thing into what he needs , This is the reason why he can be called the God of Creation. So it is more reasonable for Zuo Tianyao to handle this matter, and he can speak in front of those top civilizations. Of course, Xu Luo is not clear about the matter behind this at all. The reason why he is getting busy now is that after the human side notified the matter to those top civilizations, the eighteen top civilizations paid special attention to it, so Letters have been sent to the human side, and then they will come to the star field where the human beings are, and deal with related matters on this channel leading to the world of the gods. Humans know what this channel represents, let alone these top civilizations. Although many people feel that the appearance of this passage is a great boon for them, because they can directly enter the world of the gods from this passage in reverse, instead of going through the game of the world of the gods. invasion. But those top civilizations are very clear that the appearance of this channel is equivalent to a fatal weakness for them, and they have entered the control of the world of the gods. Therefore, this channel must be closed, and it is not allowed to exist! But at this time, these top civilizations are also worried that when they make a lot of noise, they will attract the attention of the top gods in the world of gods. Therefore, at this time, they can only act quietly, directly closing this passage without making a sound. In that case, without any fluctuations, they will naturally not attract the attention of the world of the gods . In fact, when Xu Luo got busy, he just needed to receive members of top civilizations who came from one direction to another. Anyway, he didn''t know who those people were. During this period of time, Xu Luo did not continue to enter the world of the gods, but waited in the real world. He doesn''t know when those top figures will appear, but after all, he still has to give the other party a good impression, because now he is not representing himself, but the entire human civilization. During this period of time, two passages from other worlds have appeared on the Shattered Starlink again, but these two passages from other worlds have not appeared within the range of human control, so that the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion Unusual anger. On the other hand, the two civilizations with new passages are full of complaints. It is already extremely difficult for them to guard the passages they need to guard. Under such circumstances, another passage will be fatal. . In many cases, the fact is that it is so incomparably wonderful. The human side wants to have an extra channel within their sphere of influence, so that they can plunder more benefits, but the channel just does not appear within the range of the human side. , and looking back at the alien civilizations one by one, they don''t want passages to appear in their own territory, but passages appear one after another. "coming!" After muttering silently, Xu Luo disappeared directly from the place where he was originally, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the place where the sixth passage was located, where a new camp has now been built, the Seventh Battalion people are stationed there. And when Xu Luo appeared there, he had already seen a group of people standing indistinctly on an open space. The faces of these people were very vague, and they couldn''t see the specific appearance clearly at all. It seemed that they couldn''t see them. look like. Seeing this appearance, Xu Luo couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He couldn''t see the appearance of these people clearly, and there was actually only one meaning that they could represent, that is, these people who appeared were not human beings at all, but individual ones. Gods, only gods can''t look directly at their faces. Before, he was still thinking about how these top civilized people would appear, whether they would come by spaceship or something, but he didnt expect that they would directly dispatch the gods. When they saw Xu Luo suddenly appearing in front of their eyes, the gods who descended one by one looked at him with great interest. "Are you Xu Luo?" At this moment, surrounded by many gods, a **** wrapped in a pair of golden armor looked towards Xu Luo''s direction. "Oh, it''s just a gold level, but it''s really extraordinary to have such a strong physical and mental strength!" After looking at Xu Luo for a while, this golden-armored **** seemed to have grasped all of Xu Luo''s details, and said a word of appreciation lightly. "Thank you, Emperor Styx, for your appreciation!" Regarding the praise of the golden-armored god, Xu Luo cupped his hands and said something respectfully. Between him and this golden-armored god, he had never actually met before, but the number of times they met in the air was actually not too infrequent. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Great Emperor of Styx Civilization couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to guess his identity directly, but he didn''t say anything more when he thought that his own characteristics were a little obvious. As the main **** of the death line of gods, the master of death heard Xu Luo call himself the emperor of the Styx, but he did not correct Xu Luo''s statement. After all, in the real world, his true identity is the emperor of the Styx civilization. When Xu Luo was in the real world, calling himself Emperor Styx was not wrong at all. "Boy, we meet again!" Among the many gods, a middle-aged man with an ordinary face smiled at Xu Luo. This is Xu Luo, one of the few people who can see his face clearly among so many gods. In fact, this does not mean that this middle-aged man is weak, but on the contrary, among the many gods , His strength is one of the most outstanding few. The reason why Xu Luo can see his face clearly is because the other party is willing to let Xu Luo see his face clearly. In fact, the appearance he shows is not his real appearance at all. "Long time no see, senior!" Seeing this former consul of the Crystal Civilization, Xu Luo was also a little curious. He didn''t expect that even this one had already appeared. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t understand at all what the consul of the crystal civilization meant, but when he really understood it, after knowing that the current consul of the crystal civilization possessed the power of a dominator, he understood, This one is also a master for the last time, and he may even go to the next level. After all, he is now one of the foundations of the crystal civilization, and his strength cannot be weak at all. "Dare to fight against Guangming, you have done a very good job!" At this time, the **** with two long horns on top of his head looked in Xu Luo''s direction and laughed. Looking at this god, Xu Luo didn''t know the identity of the other party, but he dared to say Guangming''s name directly, so it was conceivable that the other party was also a master-level god. "You may not know the identity of this person, but if you say his name in the world of people, you should know." Looking at this god, the former consul of the crystal civilization smiled slightly. "His name is too long, I''ll just tell you three words, Scat!" When Xu Luo heard this name, Xu Luo only felt a shock all over his body. At this moment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes wide, looking at the person with two dragon horns on top of his head. There''s nothing really wrong with the name Scat, but the problem is that people with this name are very different. In the real world, many people dont even know what the name Skater means, but in the world of gods, this is a taboo that cannot be mentioned There is actually nothing remarkable about the name Skater, but the problem is that the identity he represents is extraordinary. In the world of gods, the name of the Dragon God is Skat. Of course, his full name is very long, with more than a thousand characters, so many people directly call him Skater for short. What shocked Xu Luo the most at this time was not that he heard the name Skater, but because the Dragon God was the local deity in the world of the gods, the first giant dragon in the world of the gods, and the original **** of the gods. one. But the **** who appeared in front of his eyes was actually called Skater. This was in the real world, and this was the most incredible thing about him. "Skat was one of the first gods to appear in the real universe, and the eighth-level civilization you know today, the Shennong civilization was established by Skat!" After explaining the origin of Skat to Xu Luo, the former consul of the crystal civilization looked at some gods of other people, but he was not introducing those gods. Among the players present at this time, these masters are the strongest. After all, although this passage is of great importance, it is impossible for every civilization to directly send a master to come. It''s not that they don''t pay enough attention to it, but because if the eighteen masters come to the Shattered Starlink at the same time, when the fields they carry collide, they may directly destroy the Broken Starlink in a fragile place. The place. What''s more important is that if you appear in such a place with so many gods of their rulers at the same time, you will attract the attention of many forces, and even the gods in the world of gods will know their movements. The barrier between the real world and the world of the gods is an unsolvable existence for many gods, but after reaching the level of the main god, this boundary no longer exists for them. If the main gods in the world of gods were not allowed by these gods in the insulating universe, they could come to the real world at any time. The reason why this channel discovered by Xu Luo is valued is that it can block those under the main god. However, those gods under the main **** cannot freely travel between the isolated universe and the world of gods, but with this After a passage, they can communicate unscrupulously. And without the help of the gods in the world of the gods, these gods who insulate the universe, below the main **** level, will all drop two levels. At that time, when the two worlds are fighting, they will fall into an absolute disadvantage. middle. And this time, among the gods of the eighteen top-level civilizations who came here, they were led by the dragon god, Emperor Styx, and the former consul of the crystal civilization. Among the three top gods, it seems that the former consul of the crystal civilization is the main one. Xu Luo didn''t know the specific identity of this one in the world of the gods, but it was obvious that he was stronger than the two top masters, the master of death and the master of dragon god. Xu Luo vaguely guessed that this person might be the supreme being, because apart from the supreme being, no other master could suppress the top masters such as the death master and the dragon **** master, even if the individual combat power was very strong. They are not polite to the powerful master of light, let alone other masters. But even those sent by other civilizations are all top-level main gods. Although Xu Luo didn''t know these top-level main gods, he had heard of their names in the world of gods. At this time, each of the main gods appeared directly in front of his eyes, which also surprised him. However, after these top master gods nodded to Xu Luo, they didn''t say anything more. Although Xu Luo has broad development prospects in the future, at this moment, in the real world, he is only a gold rank after all. Although some of their top gods have tried their best to restrain their aura, they are still worried that they will accidentally kill Xu Luo directly. This is because they came here, but they are just one of them. A thought or an avatar. In the world of the gods, the avatars created by the gods can only possess legendary strength, but in the real world, there is no such restriction at all. Under such circumstances, the avatars they condense How powerful the incarnation actually is depends entirely on how powerful the gods themselves endow this incarnation. In the world of the gods, the reason why the incarnations of these gods cannot break through the limit of the legendary level is because the existence of epics requires divinity, and obviously, it is impossible for a **** to divide his divinity and enter into an avatar. Because this incarnation can be abandoned at any time, but if the divinity is divided into the incarnation, when the time comes when the avatar is abandoned or broken up, then the ray of divinity contained in the incarnation body will be lost. It is completely gone. For them, this is the original injury, and it may not be able to recover for thousands of years. The incarnations sent by these top gods actually do not contain much powerful power. The reason why they have infinite power is because these top gods directly invested their consciousness in these incarnations, so these There is a very strong connection between the avatar and their bodies, and under such circumstances, they can borrow the power of their own body, so they naturally possess terrifying strength. "Welcome everyone from afar!" At this moment, a hazy light appeared behind Xu Luo, and then greeted each of the top gods. "Good luck, long time no see!" While looking at this hazy light at this time, all the top gods nodded to him and greeted him. If other gods were in front of them, they wouldn''t take it too seriously, but the one who appeared here at this moment is Zuo Tianyao, the **** of good fortune in the world of gods! Although among the main gods, Zuo Tianyao''s strength may not be the strongest, but he has many means, and the human race under Zuo Tianyao''s command is extremely powerful. When his more powerful main **** is in front of him, he will still suffer. What''s more, Zuo Tianyao mastered good fortune, a top-level immortal technique. Under such circumstances, these top-level gods may ask Zuo Tianyao for materials when they need them. Under the circumstances, when there is no conflict of interest between the two parties, there is no need to fight against him. Under the circumstances that the main gods of some other surrounding civilizations are not in harmony with the human side, they are doomed from the very beginning to not be able to live in peace with the human side, because the rise of the human side is bound to compress their living space. However, these eighteen top powers themselves have already stood at the pinnacle of the insulating universe. Under such circumstances, even if human beings have completed one step and directly become a civilization of level 6 or 7, it is actually just that for them. That''s it, these top powers, in addition to their strong strength in their native civilization, in fact their technological creations also have a very strong background, and the gap between them and humans is unreasonable. The appearance of one or two main gods is nothing to them. What they really value is Zuo Tianyao''s good fortune ability. He can transform any material according to his wishes , become what you need. At this time, these top gods were communicating with each other. Xu Luo knew very well that he didn''t need to intervene at this time. After all, with his current level of strength, he was not qualified to join the communication between these top gods. In fact, there is also a huge gap between Zuo Tianyao and these top gods. The reason why he is qualified to join the communication between these top gods at this time is because he is the host and represents the human side. This channel appeared in the forbidden territory of the human side. When these top forces come over, they will eventually give the human host a little bit of trouble. What''s more, they still don''t know about some things, and they need to ask the human beings. Someone from the human side appeared. At this time, Xu Luo had no intention of intervening in the communication between these gods, nor did he have the qualifications, but at this time, he could not turn around and leave at all, because he was the person who discovered this passage, and as a legion of the pioneer legion Chief, the supreme leader of the army stationed nearby, so he has to stay here, quietly watching the development of the incident, whether he can get in or not, but as a personal The person who comes into contact with this channel must stay where he is. At this time, those top gods seem to have completed the communication. After a **** waved his hand at this time, Xu Luo''s blockade on that channel was immediately untied, and a channel appeared directly in front of their eyes. After the blockade was released, the energy in the world of the gods at the other end began to flow into the real world along the passage. At this time, these gods have no intention of entering this passage. Because once they enter this passage, their aura may penetrate directly from this passage into the opposite world, and then the gods in the opposite world will directly discover their aura. In this way, this channel is directly exposed. At this time, with the appearance of this passage, the faces of the main gods present, the top gods at the master level, suddenly became dignified. They all know that this matter is extremely difficult, and if it is not handled well, it will cause serious trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： Relieve trouble Chapter 707 Relief of troubles Looking at these gods who felt troublesome, Xu Luo just quietly watched all the developments. At this moment, he has no way of interfering with how these gods will deal with this matter, and he has no idea. Anyway, he is very clear that they will naturally handle this matter properly when the time comes, and in this matter, the human side has already obtained enough benefits. Under such circumstances, the relationship between the rest and them There is no longer any relationship. The most troublesome thing for these supreme gods is that they cannot disturb the gods in the world of gods opposite at this time, otherwise, after attracting the attention of the other party, there will inevitably be a fight between the two sides , which is the last thing they want to see. "Xu Luo, tell me about this channel!" After some discussions at this time, the former consul of the Crystal Civilization waved to Xu Luo and asked him about some things in this passage. Under the circumstances that they could not enter this passage, they did not dare to scan this passage, for fear of attracting the attention of the gods in the world of gods. most appropriate. Seeing all the gods and gods staring at him, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling a little stressed at this moment. After all, the weakest person here is Zuo Tianyao, the main human god. The remaining ones are all peak gods, even masters. If they have the heart, they can kill themselves directly just by looking at them. Looking at their eyes, Xu Luo calmed down his mood, and then told them what he found after entering this passage. "After this passage appeared, I once sent my summoned creatures to enter it to explore, because I was worried that the gods on the continent of the gods would find traces of ordinary people, so I did not send soldiers from the pioneer legion to enter in." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the top gods couldn''t help but nodded. After all, if Xu Luo directly sent the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion into it, it would definitely attract the attention of the gods in the world of gods. Because the humans in the real world are completely different from the creatures in the world of the gods, and Xu Luo has no worries about sending the creatures he summoned into it. They are very clear about the relationship between the summoned alien creatures and the world of the gods, so if they just summon creatures to enter it, there will be no problem. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. Seeing these gods waiting for his next words, he began to tell about the various discoveries he had made after entering this passage in front of him. "Entering this passage, the other end is connected to a remote place in the fourth east area of ??the Gods Continent. There is only a small village near this passage, where there is a small temple of the God of Order, but the nun in that village has died. , the strength is not too strong, the **** of order should be a middle god, it seems to be a **** of order, and there are not too powerful gods in the vicinity, so as long as we don''t send people into it to explore, There shouldn''t be much risk of exposure." Xu Luo narrated what he knew, and focused on the situation near the other end of the passage. Maple Leaf Small Town, Hexiu Middle Town, Odin Great City, Aofeng Giant City, East Fourth District! And after Xu Luo said so, after having a specific location, these gods dare not investigate casually at this time, but it does not mean that their bodies are also not good. Xu Luo has mentioned the specific location. At this time, their bodies are above the astral world, and they directly scanned the entire area of ??the East Fourth District. They already know the vicinity of the passage. The incompatibility made them clearly feel the difference. But at this time, there is no **** to scan specifically, so the channel is not exposed. As for the scan they conducted, although it attracted the attention of other gods, they didn''t pay much attention because it was just a casual glance. "Through Xu Luo''s narration, I made a deduction. From his previous experience, after deduction, after this passage is sealed by us, the risk of exposure is only one in ten thousand!" After Xu Luo narrated, the dragon **** began to deduce. After opening his eyes at this time, he told the other gods. After all, apart from Xu Luo''s investigation, through Xu Luo''s narration, he also inspected the East Fourth District himself, and he has a clear understanding of the situation at the other end of the passage. The channel is very secret, and if they block it, it will be difficult for people to find it. After hearing what he said, the surrounding gods nodded and felt relieved. After all, if this kind of channel is exposed, there will be no peaceful days for the insulating universe. And if there is no exposure risk now, this is naturally a great thing for them. Dragon God is a top master. Since he has deduced what Xu Luo told, he naturally has very high credibility. While Xu Luo was talking, Zuo Tianyao on the other side was watching Xu Luo quietly at this moment. The name Xu Luo is so famous in human civilization, even if he has not met too many people in the real world, he still knows of his existence. After all, in the current human society, the two young geniuses Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo are the most famous. He had already come into contact with Ying Yingluo before. At that time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen fought side by side to guard his altar, which left a deep impression on him. At that time, he was still wondering what Xu Luo would look like if he could be as famous as Ying Yingluo, a proud girl of heaven. Xu Luo was able to impress him, on the one hand, because he was as famous as Ying Yingluo, and on the other hand, because Xu Luo was the son of Xu Zhen, and the grandson of his old buddy Xu Xian. He has never accepted a single orthodox disciple. Although Xu Zhen said he was his named disciple, he actually obtained his complete inheritance. It is not surprising that he is his disciple. Xu Luo is Xu Zhen''s son. He needs to pay more attention to whatever. Besides, there is another reason because although Zuo Jiaojiao is not her own granddaughter, but as his grandniece, Xu Luo is a good friend of Zuo Jiaojiao, and he was in front of Zuo Jiaojiao earlier. When I was young, I had heard this name many times, and I couldn''t care less about it. Seeing that Xu Luo behaved neither humble nor overbearing in front of these top gods at this time made him very satisfied. If Xu Luo is rude this time, it will not only affect himself, but also lose human civilization. But after learning the relevant information from Xu Luo, and conducting a deduction through the master of the Dragon God, I know that as long as they don''t enter the passage and carry out the deduction according to the existing conditions, the risk of this passage will be exposed next. After being very young, the top creatures around at this time started to do it. "I have an empty spar here, use this thing to get it!" At this time, the former consul of the crystal civilization took out a transparent spar and handed it over to the master of the dragon god. The master of the dragon **** is very good at sealing, so it is most appropriate for him to seal this channel. And the empty spar can repair the cracks in the space. If you use this empty spar to block this passage, and then add the seal dominated by the dragon god, as long as no one deliberately destroys it, this passage is logically not a big problem. When the channel on this side is blocked, naturally there will be no reaction on the other side. In fact, this channel allows any main **** to directly block it, but this is the first channel in the insulating universe that can directly connect to the world of the gods. After the incident was brought up, the eighteen top powers naturally paid special attention to it, so each of them had a representative. But because he was worried that this matter would attract the attention of the world of the gods, when three masters had already appeared on the stage, the other civilizations symbolically sent a master **** as a representative Otherwise, if the eighteen masters gather together, things will be straight up. At this time, under the comments of many gods, after taking over the empty spar, the Dragon God started directly. Xu Luo also couldn''t tell when the other party made the move. Anyway, there was no earth-shattering change. After taking over the empty spar, the empty spar disappeared directly in the hands of the Dragon God, and the next moment, The passage in front of Xu Luo disappeared immediately, leaving only an ordinary building on the ground, and this building was built by the engineers of the Pioneer Legion in the past. "Although the passage has been blocked by me, someone still needs to be stationed here, and I will trouble you more." After blocking the passage, Dragon God looked in Xu Luo''s direction, and did not tell him that the passage had been blocked, so this matter is safe, but they need to continue to garrison here. When there is any accident in the channel, the human side can also be notified at the first time, and they can be notified in time to deal with it. After all, this place is very important. If possible, they even want to directly send some top gods to sit here. However, the Broken Starlink has a special environment. The space here is extremely thin, and top-level gods cannot appear here, so this idea can only be dismissed. After all, if there are gods sitting here, if one is not careful at that time, the place will collapse directly. At that time, what will appear here will not be a series of alien passages, but will directly make the alien world and the real world If they are connected with each other, things will be straight forward at that time. After hearing the Dragon God''s words, Xu Luo nodded, and didn''t say any bold words. In front of these top gods, the bold words he said were meaningless at all. He only needed to prove himself with actions in the next practice determination will do. After giving some instructions to Xu Luo, at this time the top gods above the main gods discussed something again, because they couldn''t intervene in the communication between them, and Xu Luo didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, under his gaze at this time, one after another gods disappeared in front of his eyes, and then only that stream of light remained. "Good job, I''m waiting to see your name in the temple of the gods!" After encouraging Xu Luo, Zuo Tianyao directly dissipated his thoughts. He didn''t come here with his real body. In fact, his real body was still in the world of the gods and his own **** world at this time, but in the real world, he left behind a clone. At this time, his This doppelg?nger couldn''t come directly, so he bet directly on his wisp of thought. So the top gods who come here one by one have great strength, but in fact Zuo Tianyao''s thoughts don''t have any attack power. Just witness. After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s words, Xu Luo nodded. He didn''t know what to say in front of this old senior. Fortunately, at this time, Zuo Tianyao just greeted him casually, and then disappeared. up. At this time, the passage had completely disappeared, and the top gods had also left. At this time, Xu Luo realized that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. When he reached his level, he shouldn''t have behaved like this. After all, how could a gold-level powerhouse still sweat when his body was clean? But now Xu Luo was unexpected, his whole body was drenched with sweat. Only he himself knows how much pressure he has suffered when the top gods stared at him before. Fortunately, his psychological quality is strong enough, so he can bear these gazes. But now that the matter is over, after he breathed a sigh of relief, it still made him feel a little scared after all. There used to be some jokes that if someone could kill with their eyes, so-and-so would have died many, many times, but although this was just a joke, when they reach the level of top gods like them, eyes can really kill people . Even before, the gazes of these top gods did not contain any malice, they just stared at him flatly, but the majesty contained in the gazes was already a great pressure for him up. This is because these top gods did not show their real bodies, nor did they release the slightest aura to him, otherwise he would not even be qualified to be stared at by the other party. Xu Luo couldn''t help but smiled wryly, this is the sorrow of being weak, even if you don''t even have the qualifications to look directly at these top gods, let alone get any benefits in front of these top gods, because you don''t even have the qualifications to approach each other By your side, how can you gain any benefits from the other party? In the world of gods, he is still a true god, but in the real world, he is just a gold-level shrimp, which made Xu Luo feel a sense of urgency. In the past, he was still thinking about slowly strengthening his background, tempering his blood and bone marrow over and over again, but now he is thinking about starting to speed up his practice, at least to reach the legendary level first, only After such a leap in his own life level, at least when he is in front of these gods, his strength has improved to a certain extent, so that he will not be like a soft foot, and he can''t even bear their eyes. In the nearby barracks, the soldiers didn''t even know what happened here, because when these top gods descended, the soldiers stationed nearby had fallen into a coma silently. They didn''t know that this channel had completely disappeared, and Xu Luo didn''t mean to tell these people at all. At this moment, someone still needs to be stationed here, but it''s not like it used to be. In that case, a battalion of people is needed to be stationed. Of course Xu Luo didn''t think about withdrawing these soldiers. This place is just like it used to be, just carry out a normal rotation, pay attention to the situation here, and at the same time don''t give any words. After all, if people from other races saw it, they wouldnt be able to say a few gossips at that time. Obviously there is a passage here, but if the soldiers on the human side withdraw directly, then the other party will naturally Thinking about it. After all, even in the passages that were suppressed by Xu Luo, the human side did not relax their vigilance at this time, and there are still a large number of soldiers stationed there, even though the two parties have now signed an agreement, but the agreement Things were originally meant to be broken. At this time, because they were afraid of Xu Luo''s power, they did not dare to do anything in the world where the other party was, but who could say for sure what happened in the future? Perhaps the other party felt that he had accumulated enough strength and was no longer afraid of Xu Luo, so he would lead the soldiers and start aggressively attacking them. This is uncertain. However, after completely suppressing this channel, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if this channel is discovered by the gods in the world of gods, not only It''s just human civilization. In the real world, countless civilizations in the insulated universe will all suffer, which is why the eighteen top powers attach so much importance to it. While the human side discovered such important information, Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of negotiations went through between those people and these big forces, and what benefits the human side gained. Although he is an officer of the 18th rank in the first class of human beings, he can be regarded as a quasi-high-level officer, but now that he has not entered the cabinet, he is still not qualified to know about related industries. Of course Xu Luo didn''t even think about understanding these things at this time. After all, the more he understood, the greater the pressure he would bear. This was actually not a good thing for him. At this moment, he should honestly be the leader of his own pioneer legion, train the soldiers of the pioneer legion under him, improve their strength, and suppress those alien passages within his duty. . This is his job. After completing his job, at most he will be in the world of the gods, leading the Zerg and umbrella people under him to attack the city and plunder more resources. As far as he is concerned, he has completed his task. Xu Luo is actually just a very ordinary person, his pursuit is not high, what he asks and thinks is nothing more than guarding his own one-acre three-point land, as for things beyond the scope of his duties, he simply does not I don''t want to pay attention to it. If it wasn''t because this passage was too important for the human side to bear, he wouldn''t even expose this passage by extravagance. After the matter was settled satisfactorily, Xu Luo returned to his office and looked at various training plans and other things. At the same time, there were still some things that he needed to deal with personally. After completing these accumulated tasks, He fell into a state of doing nothing again. Now in the barracks of the Pioneer Legion of the entire human civilization, the six passages of human beings have been completely resolved, and they have temporarily fallen into a state of nothing to do. At this moment, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion on the human side can only do nothing to do hard training day after day in the barracks, and it can be seen that they really have nothing to do. Done. The soldiers of the pioneer legion of others can also enter the different world to fight, or occasionally the alien creatures will attack the passage they are guarding, looking for some fun for them. But at this moment, on the human side, there is really no seasoning to do, they can only train honestly, at most, they will sometimes act as mercenaries and enter the places where the alien pioneer legions To wreak havoc in the guarded different world is considered a crime. Although Xu Luo came to the pioneers'' army barracks, it hasn''t been too long, but even if he didn''t do too much, he didn''t deliberately strengthen his control over the pioneers'' army, but because after he came, Because of doing a lot of things, some soldiers who pioneered the legion are still very convinced of him. From the words and deeds of these soldiers on weekdays, it can be seen that they respect Xu Luo. How convinced Luo is. Soldiers in the army have a natural obedience to the strong, and respect such a strong. As for Xu Luo, in the Pioneer Legion, he has never shown his personal strength, but these soldiers are not stupid. Xu Luo has a great reputation in the entire human civilization, and now he is honored as the leader of mankind. The number one genius of the younger generation, one can imagine how outstanding his personal strength is. And even if you don''t look at these things, it''s just that the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned before, led these soldiers to wreak havoc in different worlds one by one, you can see that the power of Xu Luo, the summoner, is in the end. How terrible it is, one person into an army is not just talk. Moreover, besides showing the power of the Zerg that he summoned, Xu Luo, more importantly, led these soldiers into different worlds one after another, which brought them enough benefits, and in the following time, even more Blackmailing each of these different worlds, completely removing the threat of the passage, and suppressing another alien civilization around them, extorting a lot of benefits from them and distributing them to the soldiers under them. How revered Xu Luo really is. When the other leaders of the Pioneer Legion were around, the alien races around them always wanted to provoke the human side. Even when Xu Luo''s father Xu Zhen was there, this situation could not be changed, but since Xu Luo came After that, all the alien civilizations around were as honest as a mouse seeing a cat. From here, it can be seen how terrifying Xu Luo''s deterrent power is now. These soldiers are not fools, of course they can see this situation, with such a strong army commander, how could they be unhappy? Although staying in the barracks is extremely boring now, if possible, who would want to enter a state of war? (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： Gods name cannot be spoken lightly Chapter 708 God''s name should not be spoken lightly "Is this the origin star? It looks similar to the ancestor star!" At this time, on a street full of people coming and going, luxury cars were speeding past overhead, but a teenager couldn''t help curling his lips. "Although it seems that this place is similar to that on the ancestor star, the overall cultivation level of the people here is much higher than that on the ancestor star. Don''t be careless!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the boy''s mind, which reminded him. "The corpse is just a vegetarian. If it weren''t for the fact that the origin star is the main star of human beings, a large amount of resources are all tilted towards them. How could they have such a cultivation level? If these resources were given to me, I would have already surpassed them!" Hearing the reminder from the voice in his head, the boy smiled proudly at this moment, not paying attention to these people at all. In his opinion, these people are just because they live on the origin star, and the origin star, as the main star of human beings, can naturally occupy many conveniences, otherwise, they are not qualified to be compared with themselves. "Forget it, no matter what, there will be a party tonight, I heard that that one will participate, and then we will see if she is as powerful as the legends say." Thinking of the party at night, when someone directly invited Ying Yingluo out, he couldn''t help but feel hot. Ying Yingluo is now very popular in the entire Human Federation. Countless people regard her as their idol, especially those girls who shout that women can hold up half the sky, wishing that they can become like Ying Yingluo Top talent. In his opinion, only women like Ying Yingluo are worthy of him, and the others are just vulgar fans. At this time, the cold voice in his mind did not reply him at all. If he could use his mental power to scan his sea of ??spiritual consciousness, he would find that in his mind at this time, there was A middle-aged man was entrenched there, but when he heard his words, he just smiled dismissively. Because he can''t scan his sea of ??spiritual consciousness with mental power, he naturally doesn''t know what his so-called system spirit really looks like. In his opinion, after he got the golden finger of this time traveler, he would reach the pinnacle of his life, and Bai Fumei, who he wanted to marry, was naturally no one but Yingluo. The so-called talented people come from generation to generation. In the past, Xu Luo was the only one on the entire Genesis Star. At that time, countless people supported him. At that time, many large consortiums waved banknotes in their hands one by one, just to let him He was able to endorse his company''s products, but at that time Xu Luo cherished his reputation, so he pushed away all those who wanted him to speak for him. Now a new round of betting has started again. The All-Civilization League starts every year, and although most of the All-Civilization Leagues are familiar faces, there are occasionally some strange names appearing in them. These unfamiliar names are actually what these consortiums are most concerned about. After all, most of the top talents who have become famous have been cultivated by consortium forces, or they have already been wooed by them at the beginning of their fame. gone. Therefore, at this time, if you want to win over those who have not been succeeded, you have to see their sharp eyes and whether they can choose the most valuable one from the many contestants. Before the start of the All-Civilization League, the top geniuses of each planet have already arrived at the origin star in advance, and these people will also participate in various gatherings in private. At this time in the Tianjiao Hotel, some people came and went, because something happened in the past, so when these top talents want to participate in the party, they basically participate in the Tianjiao Hotel. No matter what unexpected situation, there are top powerhouses sitting here, and any danger can be dealt with. In the past, only Chen Jian, an old legend, was stationed here at Tianjiao Hotel, but now that legends have emerged in endlessly in the entire Human Federation, the number of legends sitting here is not only one. Although the party has not really started yet, in the party scene at this time, each person is like a butterfly wearing a flower, staggering through the crowd, saying hello to everyone they are familiar with. At the same time, regardless of whether you know people or not, you always go up to say hello and get acquainted. Maybe these people are still unknown, but as soon as the All-Civilization League is over, many of them will be Gaining fame is nothing more than showing a smiling face to others at this time, but it may attract a huge network of contacts to oneself. Under such circumstances, naturally there will be no brain-dead people on the party, because other people''s clothes or low strength will look down on others. No one is a fool, and can become a top seed to participate in such a party. It is naturally impossible for China to do such a naive thing. Although it is a party, there are countless people participating, but since it is a party, there will always be some people who are the focus of the party, just like at this moment, in a bar, there is a girl sitting alone There, a group of people around were eager to try, but no one dared to step forward. This girl''s face is really too delicate. When she sat there, her powerful aura oppressed the other people around her. Because the other party''s expression made them dare not take action. "Who is that?" At this time, when he saw a woman sitting there alone, among the crowd, the boy grabbed the person next to him with great interest and asked a question. "Who are you?" Originally, he was admiring the beauty, but suddenly he was pulled and questioned, and the person who was caught made a bit of annoyance. But when he turned his head and saw the boy who was arresting him, his face suddenly changed, he smiled at him flatteringly, and revealed the identity of the other party. "Hello, Senior Huang Ming, that one is Senior Sister Zuo Jiaojiao." "Zuo Jiaojiao?" Hearing this name, Huang Ming frowned, feeling that the name was a bit familiar. "Don''t you know Zuo Jiaojiao? Her grandfather is Senior Zuo Tianyao!" Seeing Huang Ming''s performance, the young man was a little puzzled. He didn''t even know Zuo Jiaojiao''s name, so he quickly reminded him. After hearing the name Zuo Tianyao, Huang Ming finally realized who Zuo Jiaojiao was, but at this moment he didn''t care about Zuo Tianyao at all. After all, in his opinion, Zuo Tianyao is just a forerunner. Even if he has reached the level of the main god, he is just one step ahead of himself. One day, he will reach this level and surpass the other party. Now he What interested him most was Zuo Jiaojiao, after all, he never thought that Zuo Jiaojiao had such a delicate face. In his view, as a time traveler, he still has the standard equipment of a time traveler and has a system. Under such circumstances, he will surely build a huge empire in the future. As an emperor of an empire, his future self will also He should build a big harem for himself. Originally, he preferred Yingluo. But Ying Yingluo can be one of her three palaces, but Zuo Jiaojiao can''t let it go. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t realize at all that in his mind, when the spirit of the system heard the name Zuo Tianyao, his face suddenly changed. In his sea of ??spiritual consciousness, there was a burst of rage, but the spirit of the system forcibly restrained himself at this time, so this change did not attract Huang Ming''s attention at all, even if he found that his mind was a little disordered, and there was a trace of anxiety. Fluctuating, but at this moment, he, who has a sperm on his head, is not as shrewd as usual. What''s more, he is not very shrewd at ordinary times, and his mind is full of ideas of making contributions, but he has never thought about it. At this moment, he is just a young man who has just emerged, and his strength is comparable to those of the veteran top powerhouses. There is still a huge gap between them. At this time, he has no right to be proud in front of the other party. Under the attention of countless people, Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Because of her delicate appearance, she has been growing up under the attention of countless people since she was a child, and she has long been immune. She has been pursued by countless people. Although the people attending tonight''s party are all geniuses from various planets, some of them are very famous and supported by many people, but Zuo Jiaojiao really doesn''t like them. Although she is not the top talent, her own talent is not bad, not to mention she is beautiful and has enough capital to ignore most people. What''s more, with the resurrection of Zuo Tianyao and becoming the main god, Zuo Jiaojiao, as a direct descendant of the Zuo family, now has a completely different status from before. The top talents that Zuo Jiaojiao usually comes into contact with are the most outstanding in the entire Federation. Whether it is Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo, Quan Xinghe, Li Qingquan, Jiang Yi, etc., they are now the mainstay of the Human Federation, and those who come to the party are considered Not bad, but how can you compare with these people. After seeing the stars and the sea, Zuo Jiaojiao naturally despises these small fish and shrimps in the mud pond. At this time, seeing those people around who only dared to watch Zuo Jiaojiao secretly, but did not dare to go up, obviously lustful but not courageous, Huang Ming couldn''t help but smile disdainfully, pushed away those who stood in front of him, and ignored the surroundings to look Those who watched her sat beside Zuo Jiaojiao. Feeling someone sitting beside her, Zuo Jiaojiao frowned imperceptibly, but she didn''t show it. Qianqian has something to do tonight, otherwise she wouldn''t have come here alone. If it wasn''t for Ying Yingluo to invite her, to be honest, she wouldn''t want to attend such a party. Since Zuo Tianyao was resurrected and became the main god, the members of the Zuo family have also risen. In the entire human federation, the members of the Zuo family are naturally extremely popular now. Under such circumstances, all kinds of gatherings came one after another. At the beginning, there were some novelties, but after getting in touch with more, Zuo Jiaojiao seemed a little disgusted, and she didn''t want to participate at all. Such a party. Basically, she pushed everything that could be pushed. Tonight, she came to participate because Yin Xingnuo personally invited him. But at this time, Huang Ming who was next to him didn''t notice the displeasure in Zuo Jiaojiao''s heart at all. At this moment, he looked around at the people around him, gave a mocking smile of unknown meaning, and then looked in front of Zuo Jiaojiao. Cups on display. "Pink love means waiting alone!" After looking at the wine in Zuo Jiaojiao''s cup, Huang Ming seemed to feel that his chance to show off had come, so he said the name of the drink lightly. "This beautiful girl, are you waiting for someone?" "Do you know that your familiar attitude is disgusting?" Originally, Zuo Jiaojiao, who was a little displeased with Huang Ming sitting beside her, turned cold after listening to his chattering words, and made no secret of her dislike for him. After hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s words, Huang Ming was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect that Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t even cover up when facing him. At this moment, he didn''t even figure out what he did wrong, which attracted Zuo Jiaojiao Displeased. At this moment, he was even thinking in his heart, could it be that the usual routines in the time travel book that he had seen before were wrong? Why is it that when other protagonists strike up a conversation with beautiful girls, they always smile at them, but the first time he makes a move, he gets Zuo Jiaojiao''s disgust. . On the ancestral star, with his good appearance and outstanding talent, every little girl can''t wait to recommend herself as a pillow when she sees him, but after arriving on the ancestral star, he finds that he is the kind The treatment no longer exists, which makes him have some doubts about life. Especially when he thinks that he is a dignified traveler, when he is treated so coldly in front of these indigenous residents, it makes him very uncomfortable. He thinks that when he becomes stronger in the future, he will have a system to be close to him. Ignore the guys, I must give them a good look in the future. "I think there is some misunderstanding between us?" At this moment, facing Zuo Jiaojiao''s cold face, Huang Ming felt that he shouldn''t meet a girl, so he said something with a smile that he thought was unusually decent. "Are we familiar with each other?" After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Zuo Jiaojiao just asked a rhetorical question. After hearing her words, Huang Ming finally realized that when he and Zuo Jiaojiao had no friendship before, he suddenly ran to the other party to show courteousness, which aroused his displeasure. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, he was familiar with it once. "Although we didn''t know each other before, I always felt that we had a bond somewhere. Because of this, I came to you under the guidance of fate." "To shut up!" It was just that when they heard Huang Ming''s guidance of fate, not only Zuo Jiaojiao, but everyone present couldn''t help but change their expressions. "Idiot, can this name be said nonsense?" Seeing that the faces of everyone present had changed, Huang Ming still hadn''t figured out the situation at this moment. At this time, he was also extremely angry. He just wanted to strike up a conversation, and the guys around him were too greedy to step forward. Now that they saw him appearing on the stage, they all envied and hated each other. Of course, he didn''t notice the problem in his words, such as the smile of the goddess of luck, the guidance of the goddess of fate, etc., which were often mentioned in his original world, just to make girls happy, even if they came In another world, he didn''t change his mentality. Although more than a year has passed in this world, he still feels that he is a dignified traveler, nobler than people in this world. It was just the spirit of the system in his mind at this moment, and his complexion also changed drastically. "This is not your original world. In such a world where gods manifest, if you casually say the name of a god, do you want to die?" After being reminded by the spirit of the system, Huang Ming at this time finally realized as if he had just woken up from a dream. This is not an ordinary world. With many gods watching here, he cannot casually I swear. In his original world, he casually said that under the watchful eyes of a certain god, he would do whatever he wanted without any problem, but here there are many gods watching, if he dared to speak nonsense, he would suffer unknown of doom. As fate is one of the most supreme gods in the entire world of gods, his name cannot be said casually. Just now, the spirit of the system had noticed that an unknown force was betting towards them. This was just a subconscious glimpse of the other party. After mentioning his name, the subconscious reaction was like triggering a certain fixed program . But even so, he has already paid enough attention to it. Although he paid a huge price to block this kind of gaze before, it still made him extremely afraid. If he acted a little slower just now, fate Under the situation where his eyes are watching over, he will inevitably be exposed, and at that time all his plans can only be in vain. "I think your studies in the past few years have been wasted, so you should go back to the furnace and rebuild." After seeing the terrified look on Huang Ming''s face, Zuo Jiaojiao said something indifferently, then got up directly, ignoring this person who felt good about himself. Being able to participate in this party tonight means that these people are top-notch enough in their respective planets, but what she didn''t expect was that when she really got in touch with each other, she was greatly disappointed. As a top genius, unexpectedly Even the most basic taboo of the name of the gods is not to be mentioned lightly. I don''t know this prohibition. In order to pretend to be aggressive in front of her, I casually mentioned the name of fate. What is the supreme god? The supreme **** represents that he and the law that he controls have been completely integrated. Under such circumstances, he has already formed a rule. As long as the world of gods is not destroyed, these supremes will not be destroyed. Death, because their death also means the demise of the gods world. When the name of the rule they are in charge of is mentioned, it means that they are mentioned directly. Whether it is fate, space, time, or other supreme existences, they cannot be mentioned casually. And fate is even more special, because He is in charge of the fate of all living beings, so it cannot be mentioned even more. Looking at Zuo Jiaojiao''s leaving back at this time, Huang Ming''s face was a little cloudy at this moment, especially seeing the mocking looks in the eyes of the people looking at him around him, it made him Very annoyed. But when he thought about the embarrassment he had made in the past, he was too embarrassed to continue to catch up at this time. What''s more, in his opinion, he is a majestic time traveler who can become the existence of the supreme emperor in the future. At this time, that woman Zuo Jiaojiao left him, which is her biggest loss. At this moment, he was feeling ruthless in his heart. In the future, when he became famous and established a great career, even if this woman cried and wanted to be his woman, he would never agree to her. Not to mention this moment, Huang Ming had a lot of thoughts running through his mind. At this moment, when the young geniuses around him looked at him like this, they only thought it was funny. This guy doesn''t have any clues in his heart. Is it possible for a little famous genius like him to touch a proud girl like Zuo Jiaojiao? What''s more, this guy feels good about himself, but he doesn''t have the corresponding strength, and he doesn''t even deserve his seed status. He doesnt even know the most basic prohibitions, and just mentions the name of the supreme **** here casually. How did this kind of person get the seed quota? At this time, after Zuo Jiaojiao left, after seeing Huang Ming, she just felt refreshed. This kind of brain damage can be found everywhere, and he has encountered many times in the past. After all, within their circle Among them, the brain circuits of many second-generation ancestors are different from those of normal people. In her opinion, Huang Ming is just the same as those people. Have a fairly good family background, and with the support of someone at the back, from childhood to adulthood, they don''t have to think about too many things, so they are spoiled by the people in the family, so they have such a good self-perception. But after such people enter the society, when they face severe beatings from the society, they will understand that people in the family will spoil them, but after they enter the society, others will not spoil them. At this time, I found an empty bar, poured myself a drink, and quietly paid attention to the people around me. In fact, in this gathering, there are quite a few four- and five-star geniuses, and these people have gained fame in their respective planets. Some of them had met Zuo Jiaojiao in the past, and Zuo Jiaojiao had heard about their deeds. It''s just that among these people, she didn''t feel amazing. It wasn''t about the emotional aspect, but that the other party''s deeds were not as exceptional as they used to be. Counting forward more than ten years ago, Ying Yingluo was born, suppressing all the geniuses of the time. After Ying Yingluo, countless generations of geniuses were eclipsed. And in Zuo Jiaojiao''s generation, Xu Luo was the one who she watched rise up, just like Ying Yingluo, who suppressed many contemporaries. In the following few years, she rose up like Ying Yingluo. It was the same as before, and there was no longer a genius who could be admired by others. From the fact that there hasn''t been a single person rated as a six-star genius in the past few years, it can be seen that the top geniuses in the Human Federation at this time are somewhat disappointing. It seems that these top talents now perform better than they did when they were the same age, but in fact only those who have really come into contact with these people know that they are simply not as good as those who are not. those of the same age. Strength can be forcibly improved with resources, but xinxing performance and the like cannot be improved in a short time at all. Haven''t been through the grind, these guys still have a long way to go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： wrath of the valkyrie Chapter 709 Wrath of the Valkyrie Because at that time, Zuo Jiaojiao and the others didn''t have much resources at all, and everything needed to be fought by themselves. At this time, these people are equivalent to rich children born with a golden spoon in their mouths. They have obtained a lot of resources from the beginning. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable for them to achieve higher grades at the same age. of. At this moment, when these people in the Human Federation are assessing the seed level, their assessment requirements are much higher than before. This is also why in the past few years, there have been a large number of four- and five-star geniuses in the Human Federation, but none of the six-star geniuses can be seen, because many people are not worthy of this level at all. At this time, in the entire party scene, young geniuses greeted each acquaintance, some acquaintances were chatting with each other, and some of them mentioned that they lived in different worlds. experience in. In the past, of course, all kinds of things in the different world could not be announced, and even a special blockade order was issued. Once someone mentioned something about the different world on a formal occasion, after being monitored by the mastermind , they will be directly deprived of all the treatment they have now. It''s just that today is different from the past. Now that everything about the different world, the practice system, etc. has been fully announced to ordinary citizens, all of this will no longer be a problem, and it will not be a problem to mention everything in the different world on any occasion. Someone paid attention. But these people were just bragging, so after a little attention, Zuo Jiaojiao didn''t pay much attention at all. It''s not like she hasn''t been to a different world, and it''s not as thrilling and colorful as those people said. In a different world, it''s just a matter of putting your head on your waistband and sacrificing your life for a share of resources. There are some people who don''t lack resources and enter the different world mainly to sharpen their combat experience, but most It can be said that people are close to death in a different world. It is not like what they say, it can be a stroll in the garden, just like shopping, wandering around in a different world and then returning to reality. If it were so simple, there would not be so many people dying in the different world every year, and the troops guarding the passage would not suffer so many casualties every year. "The goddess is here!" "My goddess is here!" "Sister." "Sister Ying." At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the entire venue. Feeling the commotion, Zuo Jiaojiao also stood up at this moment, because she had already sensed Yingyingluo''s aura. Surrounded by countless people at this time, Ying Yingluo smiled and gestured to everyone who greeted him. These people stretched their necks and looked in her direction eagerly, but because there were too many people in the venue, it was naturally impossible for Ying Yingluo to greet everyone in detail. At this time, she could greet everyone in every direction. It is already a very rare thing. In fact, Ying Yingluo also hates such gatherings, but at this time Xu Luo went directly to the Broken Starlink, unwilling to pay attention to these factors, which led to the fact that humans can only treat her as a young girl at this time. As the benchmark of her predecessors, let her pass on various experiences to these young juniors and improve their morale. Sometimes Ying Yingluo also thinks about whether she wants to work in a certain department like Xu Luo, so that these things can be avoided. But in the end she gave up this idea, because she knew very well that her thoughts were not in these departments at all. She is not as unusually leisurely as Xu Luo in the world of gods. As the empress of Great Qin, she is the only Valkyrie in the world of gods. Her Great Qin Empire has a lot of things that need to be dealt with by her. Where is there any extra thought to understand things in the real world? Occasionally coming out to support the scene is already time out of busy schedules. While looking at Ying Yingluo, who was surrounded by countless people, Huang Ming looked at him with burning eyes. "Mine, you are mine!" Looking at Ying Yingluo at this time, she is more beautiful and charming than the photos and video materials he saw on the Internet. At this time, Huang Ming only felt that he was attracted by her with all his body and mind. After all, winning at this time, although she is about 30 years old, as a practitioner, she seems to be in her twenties, but there is a huge gap between her age and these people, so her temperament It is not comparable to those girls in their twenties. In the eyes of people like Huang Ming, she possesses a huge charm, not to mention that at this time, Ying Yingluo not only has her own figure and temperament, but also has strength and status bonuses. When seeing him like this, the spirit of the system hiding in his mind couldn''t help but shook his head, feeling extremely remorseful in his heart, he should investigate carefully at the beginning, his own The heart of the guy chosen. Didnt think that its okay for this guy to be overjoyed. After all, people who are overjoyed actually make him easy to fool. At the beginning, he didnt think **** was a big problem, because if he had obvious weaknesses, he could control him well. But after seeing him like this now, it was the first time that he suspected that he had chosen the wrong target. This guy''s performance really made people feel that the mud could not support the wall. But at this time, how could Huang Ming care about the performance of the spirit of the system? At this moment, he looked at Ying Yingluo obsessively, stood up involuntarily, walked towards her, and those who blocked him People were pushed away by him one by one. It was just that Ying Yingluo, who was greeting those around her, saw a young man obsessively looking in her direction, walking towards her step by step. She frowned, but she didn''t care too much. After all, the other party''s behavior can only show that she is very attractive, but when the other party didn''t do anything, she didn''t want to say much, but at this time she turned around slightly. direction, go in another direction. "Ying Yingluo!" But at this moment, seeing Ying Yingluo walking in another direction, Huang Ming, who was walking towards her at this time, felt anxious for a while, and at this moment, he didn''t care about anything, and quickly pushed away those people in front of him , rushed to Ying Yingluo in a frenzy, and blocked her way with open arms. "I like you, be my girlfriend!" After blocking Ying Yingluo''s way, Huang Ming looked at her proudly. In his opinion, as the future emperor, he has a broad future. Showing his love to Yingyingluo in such a large audience is enough to prove his sincerity. In the future, he will build a supreme empire, and Yingyingluo can serve as His own empress. It''s just that Huang Ming didn''t notice at this time, the expressions of the people around him suddenly became dull. Many people admire Ying Yingluo very much, but apart from admiration, no one dares to express their aspirations publicly on any occasion. On the one hand, it is because they feel that no one is worthy of Ying Yingluo; Because they dare not say these words at all. Ying Yingluo is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, she is easy to fool. She is the most outstanding young woman in the entire human federation, and her strength is even stronger than Xu Luo. If she dares to say such words in public, she is simply impatient to live. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" After hearing what he said, Ying Yingluo narrowed her eyes slightly. In her squinted eyes, a cold light flickered at this moment. If it weren''t for the public, she was worried that she would not be able to control herself at this moment, and directly crush the **** in front of her to death. However, the chill emanating from her body at this time also forced the surrounding top geniuses from other planets to subconsciously stay away from her direction. Anyone could see that Ying Yingluo was very upset at this time, but it was just because she was concerned about their identities that she didn''t have an attack. But at this time, Huang Ming didn''t notice all of this at all. At this time, he was so sperm-conscious, he didn''t care so much at this time. In his opinion, Ying Yingluo''s lack of anger proved that he had something to play. "Of course I know what I''m talking about, I like you, if I like you, I will say it out loud!" While saying these words, Huang Ming held his head proudly, with a confident smile on his face. "Although you are stronger than me now, please rest assured that as long as you give me three years, I will be able to surpass you, and then I will let you marry me willingly!" In Huang Ming''s view, he has changed from an ordinary person to the current peak silver in just one year, and can become a gold level anytime, anywhere. Under such circumstances, give yourself three years, He can definitely break through gold, become a legend, and then become a god. At this time, Ying Yingluo had practiced for more than ten years, and she was only at the legendary level, so she gave herself three years, and she could surpass her casually, so that no one would be behind her back Accusing himself of hugging his thigh and eating soft food. "Ignorance!" "Where did the lunatic come from?" "I laughed to death for three years, surpassing my senior sister? This is living in a dream!" "I have never seen such ignorant people. How did they get the seed level? Strictly investigate the person in charge of the assessment of their planet." At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t seem to have any reaction. After hearing what Huang Ming said, the top geniuses around couldn''t help laughing. This was really the funniest joke they had ever heard. up. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t even have a gold rank. Under such circumstances, he didn''t understand how long he still had to go from gold to legend. What''s more, there is a huge gap in the legend level at this time, not to mention that Ying Yingluo is not just a legend, in the world of gods, she is also a top true god. "It''s just a kid who has lost his mind. I think it is necessary to propose to the federal high-level to deprive him of his seed authority. I have been wondering how such a person can obtain the seed authority?" Seeing that Ying Yingluo''s expression was not quite right, Zuo Jiaojiao quickly persuaded her not to pay too much attention to what Huang Ming said. After all, if Ying Yingluo was really angry and killed Huang Ming at that time, Although he is just a kid from the younger generation, he will eventually bring some troubles to Ying Yingluo. "It''s interesting." It''s just that Ying Yingluo''s rage that everyone imagined didn''t happen. At this moment, Ying Yingluo looked Huang Ming up and down with great interest. "Just why do you say this sentence?" "Just because I am Huang Ming, the most outstanding genius in human history, give me three years, and I will definitely be able to surpass all of you!" After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Huang Ming thought that the other party was interested in him, so he hurriedly spoke confidently loudly. "I really lost my mind!" After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but shook her head at this moment. She originally thought that Huang Ming had some honor, so she said such things. Although it is unlikely that she will surpass herself in three years, if she really has any support , If she is a gifted genius, she can show tolerance to such a person. But the other party has no reliance at all, and she can''t think of any other answer except that she is insane when she says such words. After all, who cant shout slogans? What about after shouting? "Why do you want to marry me?" The calm words and cold tone made Huang Ming finally realize that something was wrong at this moment. "Hurry up, kid, the woman in front of you has murderous intent!" At this time, the spirit of the system in Huang Ming''s mind was frightened and told him directly that Ying Yingluo wanted to kill him at this time. At this time, the spirit of the system couldn''t help but sigh, he was really blind, why did he choose such a heartless guy as Huang Ming! At this time, the gap in strength between him and Ying Yingluo was very large. Under such circumstances, was he impatient to provoke such a strong person at this level? The Zuo Jiaojiao in the front could easily crush him to death, let alone Ying Yingluo who was already at the pinnacle of legend. Hearing Ying Yingluo''s cold words, Huang Ming retorted subconsciously at this time, wanting to prove that he has the absolute talent to surpass them, but before he could say it, he felt a huge force towards him the next moment Come hit. Without any power to resist, Huang Ming immediately flew upside down when facing this huge force. During his flight, all the tables, chairs and benches along the way were knocked down by him. Even though he is now at the peak of silver, he has undergone two temperings, and his physical fitness has far surpassed that of ordinary people, but this huge wave When the force hit him, he was still powerless to resist. He could only stumbling and colliding all the way, flying tens of meters before falling down at the very edge of the entire banquet hall. "If you have something, you should think carefully before saying it, whether you are qualified to say such a thing!" After saying something indifferently, Ying Yingluo didn''t have the heart to continue staying at the banquet, and after talking to the people around her, she turned and left. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she wouldn''t be able to resist killing Huang Ming directly. Just now, she had a killing intent, but she was forced to suppress it. If he hadn''t kept his hand at the last moment, Huang Ming would have died under the impact of her momentum at this time. Valkyrie made an angry move, which was naturally not easy. At this time, Zuo Jiaojiao also felt that it was meaningless to stay here, so she joined hands with her, whispered, and left the banquet hall. The party originally tonight had so many people come to participate because of Ying Yingluo''s arrival. Now that Ying Yingluo had already left, many people felt that it was meaningless, so they also left one after another. But before leaving, all these people looked at the direction where Huang Ming fell, and they all looked aggrieved. Because they knew very well that it was because Huang Ming annoyed Ying Yingluo that she left early. Otherwise, they could still ask Ying Yingluo for advice on how to improve their strength. After all, there is a pioneer like Ying Yingluo, who is far more powerful than their predecessors, and it is of great benefit to them to ask each other for advice. But now all of this was interrupted by Huang Ming, but at this time Huang Min had already been taught a lesson by Ying Yingluo, and was seriously injured. They were also embarrassed to attack Huang Ming again, but all of them were young The geniuses have all decided that after Huang Ming recovers, they must make each other look good. "Ahem!" At this time, there were only twos and threes left in the party hall, and most of them had already left. In a corner where no one was paying attention, after a while, Huang Ming struggled to climb up against the wall. Looking in the direction of the gate at this time, his eyes were full of resentment. In his view, Ying Yingluo didn''t give herself any face in public, and directly hurt herself. Now she is just relying on her strength to be stronger than herself. When her strength becomes stronger, she must put this A place was found, and those people who were there before, one by one, who dared to sneer at him, he would not let them go. Thinking that he had broken many bones all over his body, and that he could only spend the next period of time in the hospital without tempering, it made him very depressed. "Boy, I advise you not to trouble that woman in a short time, otherwise, if she wants to crush you, it will be as easy as crushing an ant!" Of course, the spirit of the system didn''t want the representative who had been selected by himself after all the hard work, because he provoked a top powerhouse like Ying Yingluo and was crushed to death directly, so he reminded him earnestly. "If you want to catch up with her, even with my help, you will have some hope within twenty years. If you want to catch up with him within three years, forget it." "Is there any way for me to catch up with her within three years?" At this time, Huang Ming''s eyes were extremely cold, and he didn''t care about the system spirit''s reminder to him at all. He just asked coldly, is there any way to improve his strength in the shortest time? "Unless you can gather enough luck within three years, learn the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two methods of earth evil, and learn the real immortal Qin method after collecting the one hundred and eight methods of Tiangang and earth evil. There is a certain chance to catch up with that woman, otherwise there is no hope!" The other ones, even the spirit of this system, are not at all optimistic that Huang Ming will be able to catch up with Ying Yingluo. That is the real proud girl of the heavens, with a lot of luck in her body. Under such circumstances, even if she taught Huang Ming all kinds of immortal and Qin methods, but if she wanted to catch up with her, it would be impossible for her to catch up with her. It''s not that easy. If Huang Ming had enough talent and strength, any one of Xianqin''s methods could make him extremely terrifying, but now the strength gap between him and Ying Yingluo is too huge, so if you want to To catch up with Ying Yingluo, if he catches up with her within three years, he can only gather together the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two methods of earth evil, and melt all the one hundred and eight methods of heaven and earth into one. , Forming the supreme method of Xianqin, there is only a slight chance to be able to use the weak to defeat the strong. Although I haven''t seen Ying Yingluo''s specific battle video, it can be seen from just a few words about Ying Yingluo that Ying Yingluo is very good at fighting the strong with the weak, and she herself is a master of fighting. God of Fa, under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for others to defeat the strong with the weak. What''s more, Ying Yingluo is a descendant of that person, her surname is Ying! "Okay, isn''t it just luck? In the next All-Civilization League, I will defeat anyone who is hostile to me, and let them know that I am the real number one human genius. The so-called Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo, They were just born earlier than me, so they became famous before me!" At this time, Huang Ming''s eyes flickered coldly. Before that, Ying Yingluo humiliated himself in front of so many people, and he had enough resentment in his heart. Next, he will prove his worth to those people. Strength is because Ying Yingluo looks down on others, and she underestimates herself. "After defeating all the young people of my age and collecting their luck, in the next competition between civilizations, I will also defeat those people from other civilizations and absorb their luck , and then directly entered the God Fighter League, played in those God Fighter clubs, and became the hottest God Fighter among all mankind!" After being stimulated by Ying Yingluo, Huang Ming at this time finally has an online IQ. Unlike before, when he saw a woman, he couldn''t walk straight away, and his IQ directly turned into a negative number. After seeing his performance like this, the spirit of the system couldn''t help nodding his head at this time. After all, if Huang Ming still behaved like before, then no matter what kind of development potential he has in the future, he can''t help but nod. It can only be to give up this host and re-select a suitable spokesperson. Because if Huang Ming doesn''t change at all, then in the next battle, he won''t be able to play any role at all. Maybe one day, without knowing what''s going on, he will provoke a top existence, and then he will be shot to death casually After all, there is no future for following such a host, so naturally he can only find another host. Fortunately, Huang Minming has recovered now. From this point of view, I can also follow him and collect the luck of this world bit by bit through his means. Since no one is willing to help him spread the prestige of Xianqin, he can only choose another way to let people in this world know how powerful Xianqin is. Only under such circumstances can he spread the Xianqin secret art to the people of this world with Huang Ming''s hands. When the Xianqin secret art is spread enough, even those who are in power in this world No matter how much you resist, at that time when the Xianqin secret technique has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, after the human civilization in this world owes Xianqin enough karma, no matter whether they are willing or not, by then it will be of no importance at all. At that time, Xianqin''s iron cavalry will flatten this world, and at that time, another universe will be brought into Xianqin''s control. After making such contributions, I will naturally be able to return to the time and space of the pre-Qin universe, and return to the universe. Going to his own homeland was the dream he had been pursuing all along. After all, for him, nothing is more important than going home by himself. Everyone who makes meritorious deeds must stand aside in the face of the temptation to go home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： Peeping the leopard in the tube, Ying Yingluos frightening Chapter 710 Peeping the leopard in the tube, Ying Yingluo is terrible At this time, Huang Ming and the spirit of the system each had their own plans, but no matter what kind of rhetoric they had, the physical pain at this time finally reminded Huang Ming that his physical condition was no longer optimistic. Until this time, Huang Ming could only ask for help from the people around him with difficulty. But at this moment in the entire banquet hall, most of the people had come here in high spirits, and returned in disappointment. The rest of the people were also in twos and threes in every corner, talking softly with familiar people there. Pay attention to him? Even if someone heard his call, but thought of driving Ying Yingluo away because of him, they would turn a deaf ear to it, as if they hadn''t heard it. Seeing the performance of these people, Huang Ming was even more angry at this time, but he had no choice but to call his personal assistant, and ask the personal assistant to seek help from a nearby hospital. If the personal assistant can''t connect to his spiritual center, he can only watch his injury worsen at this time. Someone in the Tianjiao Hotel was injured. After receiving his request for help, the nearby hospital naturally did not dare to delay, and quickly sent people to rescue him. After Ming got in touch and confirmed the truth of the matter, he was finally taken to the hospital. After examining Huang Ming''s injury, even those experienced doctors couldn''t help but take a deep breath when they saw his injury. There are only 206 bones in the human body, but at this moment, there are more than 150 bones on Huang Ming''s body, which are covered with dense cracks like spider webs, but do not affect the inner bone marrow. Although the current medical skills can treat his injury, it is really hard for them to imagine who can precisely control this kind of strength, so that he is injured without dying, and he has not hurt any of his vitals. Although the injury looked horrific at this time, it actually avoided all vital points, and even didn''t affect his future cultivation foundation at all. This attack method is really ingenious and terrifying. "You said you kid, it''s not good to offend anyone, but that one!" After knowing the cause and effect of the matter, the attending doctor at this time also looked at Huang Ming who was lying on the bed and wrapped up like a mummy. "Doctor, when will I get better?" At this time, Huang Ming didn''t hear the ridicule from the doctor at all, and just paid attention to his injury. Before, he could clearly feel that his injury was serious, but he didn''t have a clear understanding of how serious the injury was. "You can lie down until the All-Civilized League!" After hearing his question at this time, the doctor also said something angrily. At this time, in the entire Human Federation, Ying Yingluo is the goddess of the whole people. This guy dared to moles Ying Yingluo in public without knowing his life or death. In his opinion, he deserved his current fate. "Do you know that if that one strikes harder, your life will be lost!" Looking at him, the doctor said something coldly. "What? To lie down until the All-Civilization League?" After hearing the doctor''s words, Huang Ming was frightened at this time. He still thought about making a big splash in the All-Civilization League. If he was absent, how would he collect luck from other people? "Doctor, is there any way to speed up my body''s recovery, I can add money, I have money, give me the best medicine, the best equipment, and the most advanced technology!" "If I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place?" The doctor said lightly. "If you want to use the best technology and the most advanced equipment, the bone recovery speed in your body can indeed be accelerated, but you have to be mentally prepared, even with today''s technology, but this kind of energy in your body Therefore, even we can only barely speed up the progress, and you can only recover a day or two before the start of the All-Civilization League at the earliest." After talking to Huang Ming about the cost of using the most expensive medicine, the most advanced equipment, and the cost of treating his injuries, the doctor shook his head and walked out. This guy can be cured now, but when he goes out, I don''t know what kind of situation he will encounter. Offended Ying Yingluo, how could her supporters let him go? "Ying Yingluo!" When this name was mentioned at this time, Huang Ming couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. In his opinion, if it was not because of Ying Yingluo, he would not have fallen into such a fate at all. At this moment, the resentment facing Ying Luo in his heart is hard to add. "Come on, boy, you can thank that girl for being gentle with you, otherwise you will have to lie on the bed for the rest of your life, don''t look at most of your bones are broken by her now, but with the existing Science and technology can completely restore you, without even the slightest damage to your foundation in the future, and didn''t you listen to what the doctor said before? This time is a lesson for you. If she is really cruel If you dont, you wont even be able to participate in the All-Civilization League this time. Now that youve paid the price to be able to recover before the All-Civilization League, dont you really understand what that means? When will you recover, it will not hurt your foundation, and it will not affect your participation in the competition, such a gap..." Looking at Huang Ming, who was complaining there, the spirit of the system at this time, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "What does this mean? See my joke? Let me lie in bed for a month!" After hearing the words of System Zhiling, Huang Ming couldn''t help but swear. "That is a lesson for you. If she deliberately doesn''t want you to participate in this All-Civilization League, do you think you can let it go so easily? Don''t you really understand this kind of control? The other party deliberately put your recovery time at the beginning of the All-Civilization League to warn you. This is just a lesson. If you dare to speak rudely next time, it will not be so easy next time. You''d better Don''t provoke her anymore, do you know how big the gap is between you and her now? " The spirit of the system couldn''t help but feel a little tired. Why did he choose such a guy blindly when he first started? The pig teammates really couldn''t move him. "How big is the gap between me and her? After I get together the one hundred and eight methods of Tiangangdisha, I will get back all the humiliation she imposed on me at that time with interest! " At this time, Huang Ming didn''t realize what the spirit of the system said to him. At this moment, all he wanted was to get back the humiliation that Yingluo had brought to him. After hearing what he said, the system spirit wisely shut up and didn''t say anything more. If I say more, it may make this guy doubtful. He is just a system spirit. What does other things have to do with me? Since this guy can''t figure it out, let him lie on the bed and think about it for a month, hoping that he will understand by then. What he didn''t tell Huang Ming was that even if he really collected enough luck, unlocked the one hundred and eight methods of Tiangangdisha, smelted them into one, and created the supreme method of Xianqin, facing Ying At the time of Yingluo, it was very difficult to hope to beat the opponent. The reason why the current Huang Ming is able to perform more prominently than his peers is because he holds a top-level method such as Tiangangdisha in his hands. Under the situation of similar strength, he can directly defeat the opponent, and even some opponents whose strength is stronger than his Powerful, but people who are not as good as him can''t beat him when facing him. But who is Ying Yingluo? That is the bell of destiny, the real proud daughter of heaven. Don''t say that with the help of the Famen, he was able to defeat Ying Yingluo with the weak over the strong. Even if the strength of the two of them was about the same, when they really fought, Huang Ming might not be stronger than the other party. Not to mention that there is still a huge gap in strength between the two of them. Because Huang Ming is not a top combat genius at all, he can win only because of his strong capital, and it is also because he has not met a really powerful person. Not to mention the relationship between Huang Ming and the spirit of the system, Xu Luo, who was far away in the Broken Starlink at this time, got information from the Origin Star. Knowing that Ying Yingluo was madly challenging the alien gods and killing several alien gods on the arena, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Ying Yingluo, and at this time, she was crazy with those around her. Alien gods fight. But these things have nothing to do with him. At this moment, he only needs to take care of the one-third of an acre of his Trailblazer Legion. As for the things above the origin star, it has nothing to do with him at this time. . In the previous period, all the key personnel in the Tianyan department were poached by him. At this time, under the leadership of Gu Mingzhi, these people scattered into the planets to help him establish his own intelligence there. system. Although secretly, he has his own Skynet system, but on the bright side, he still needs to have his own power. Without the strength in your hands, you cant speak loudly, and if your fists are not hard enough, others can unscrupulously calculate against you when facing yourself. Xu Luo already understood all these things very well at this time, so within the rules of this game, he can only play according to the rules. As for his power, Xu Luo is not in a hurry at this time. Anyway, with the Skynet department already in the dark, what kind of power these people led by Gu Mingzhi can establish at that time, he has no idea. I don''t take it too seriously, but it''s just used to deceive people. Except for people like Gu Mingzhi on the bright side, in fact, at this time, secretly, there are always a large number of mind-blowing worms being transported from his divine kingdom into the real world by Xu Luo, and then being transported by him. Distributed to the members of the large number of Skynet departments, and then use their hands to enter planets and alien civilizations one by one, and then parasitize the members of the surrounding alien civilizations without anyone noticing. , silently, spread his tentacles over. The scariest thing about the mind-sucking worm is that after parasitizing the other party, it changes the other party''s thinking silently, and the other party doesn''t think there is any problem with this kind of thinking at all, thinking it is his own wish, so Even when various tests were performed on these people, their problems could not be found at all. Now these members who are parasitized by the mind-sucking worm have become the most important eyes of the Skynet department. Through their sight, Xu Luo has covered his power into countless forces large and small at this time. Although the strength of these people is very weak, if you really want to rely on these people to do something, you will not be able to succeed at all, but in normal times, these people are in various fields, and under the circumstances of various industries, let them inquire about some Intelligence, in fact, can still be done. Although these people can''t play any role in terms of combat power, Xu Luo is able to listen to the intelligence of the surrounding alien civilizations through the sight of these people, such as various technologies that are not open to humans. It was recorded by Xu Luo through the eyes of these parasitized people. At this moment, as long as he summarizes the information, when these technologies are in the hands of the human side, even if some of them are not smooth, the gap between the technology of the human side and the surrounding alien civilizations It''s not as huge as imagined, it''s just that there are some key points that I don''t know how to deal with, but with the key intelligence data of these alien civilizations, the human side can solve these problems. Xu Luo didn''t hand over all these things directly. After all, he couldn''t explain how he got them. At this moment, he could only save these things and prepare to wait for a suitable opportunity. , when the time comes, put it on the human side. Before, the aftermath of those top gods had passed, the sixth passage was completely blocked, and with the other five passages being suppressed by him, the human side really had nothing to do at this time. At this moment, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion can only act as mercenaries, entering the different worlds guarded by foreign civilizations, wreaking havoc there, and at the same time plundering some resources to subsidize their families. Xu Luo does not refuse such a thing. As long as he is not hostile to the human side, when any foreigner comes to ask for support, as long as he pays enough, he might as well send these human soldiers to help them. , Anyway, there is money to be made, so why not do it? As for being in the world of the gods, Xu Luo seemed even busier at this time. Under the condition that his **** body does not leave the kingdom of God, his avatars go to different places one by one, especially at the end, as the number of flying fire ants in his kingdom of God increases, he opens up a new one. On the battlefield, let your avatar lead people with different umbrellas to different areas. After all, there are so many members of the umbrella, and there are so many of them, it is impossible for them to be crowded in one place. So the best way is to send them out and divert them in different directions. In this way, more targets can be attacked at the same time. In the past, on the one hand, it was because there were not so many leaders in the umbrella civilization, and on the other hand, it was also because Xu Luo had not so many Zergs. But now with the appearance of Pyro Ants, the problem of the number of Zergs is basically solved. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can let his Zergs take the lead, and some of the remaining members of the umbrella follow him. Diversion, under such circumstances, there are not so many people inside the umbrella who can act as the leader, so he can only let his own clone be dispatched. Xu Luo wants to quickly lead these people under the umbrella, kill the gods standing in front of them one by one, and then set out their gods, and after approaching the mainland of the gods, lead these people into the land of the gods. It is true to attack cities and conquer territories in China and develop a large number of believers, but it does not mean that he is not greedy for the gods around him. At this time, you can''t blindly lead the people with the umbrella to attack forward. If they cut through a passage, but the rear is directly blocked by people, under the situation of being surrounded by people in all directions, no matter how powerful they are, When two fists are no match for four hands, it is also impossible to beat the allied forces of gods around. Why are Xu Luo and the others not afraid of the coalition forces of the gods around them joining forces to attack them? Because of these gods, their divine kingdom itself was blocked by Xu Luo and the others, there was no way to escape, and there was no other way but to fight them to the death. As for Xu Luo and the others, they have strong strength and have the upper hand, so they don''t have to be afraid of the other party, even if the other party''s own strength is too strong for them to resist, but their Divine Kingdom itself is in the peripheral situation. When they can''t beat the opponent, they can completely separate their own kingdom of God from the opponent''s kingdom of God, and then they can escape into the void. Those who border on the opponent''s kingdom of God can track them, but those who come from afar What do the gods use to chase after them? It is precisely because there is a way out that Xu Luo and the others can act so recklessly. But if they only care about the temporary speed and directly block their own back road, then the situation will be very unfavorable to them. This is why Xu Luo has always led the people under these umbrellas to advance steadily. When they are advancing too fast, they will wait for the other teams around them, so that they are at the same progress as their own, and push forward bit by bit. Xu Luo and the others are advancing in the western region of the Gods Continent. And the entire Continent of the Gods is extremely wide, even if these people who protect the umbrella keep advancing here, in fact their defense line is not as long as imagined, and they can''t even occupy one percent of the western region. It was the result of Xu Luo sending the people under the umbrella to go in different directions. After all, the four regions of the Gods Continent, the southeast, the northwest, each of which has many regions, and outside of the Gods Continent itself, this huge outer domain is also divided into regions. And the division marks of these areas are the main cities in each area. At this time, when these many areas were directly shattered by Xu Luo and the others, the main cities one after another became theirs. loot. At this moment, under the ravages of Xu Luo and the others, no one knows how many areas and how many main cities have been harmed by them. At this time, Xu Luo and the others are only ruling over this free city they are carrying. It''s just a city. In fact, the members of the surrounding umbrellas who have been diverted out, of course, have harmed much more than them. After all, although Xu Luo and his team are fast enough, the number of teams that have been diverted out is larger. One or two troops are not as good as the troops led by Xu Luo, but when they divert enough numbers, the results they produce are naturally very gratifying. That is, the cities they robbed at this time have not been merged with the current city of freedom, otherwise the area supported by freedom will have to increase by tens or even hundreds of times. However, although it is said that Xu Luo has been moving towards the inner region since he descended on the Continent of the Gods, in fact, even now, they are still very far away from the westernmost edge of the Continent of the Gods. In the distance, there are a large number of Divine Kingdoms in the shadows in front of him, and it is not easy for him to get close to the mainland of the Gods Continent. Once upon a time, someone thought of forcibly digging through a passage with his own power, killing the divine kingdoms of gods and gods blocking in front of him, and then approaching the continent of the gods. But after fighting for dozens or hundreds of years, he couldn''t succeed. Instead, he was directly wiped out by other gods when he was on the way. It''s just that Xu Luo has a large number of umbrella members following him, so there is no need to worry about encountering such a thing. But it is not so easy for him to get close to the continent of the gods. After all, there are so many kingdoms of gods in front of him. Naturally, it is impossible to watch him being killed by others. He can only fight back. Therefore, it is useless to hit someone It took ten days and a half months, but it took a lot of time to destroy the opponent''s kingdom of God, plunder the resources above, and wait for everything to be handled properly. At this time, it is not like the previous time, when the mighty coalition of gods and spirits formed a huge army and attacked them, Xu Luo and the others could only fight one by one from the kingdom of God, so the whole row When the Kingdom of God was pushed forward, it basically took a lot of time. Basically, Xu Luo and the others can advance one or two hundred kilometers a day, which is already a huge improvement. After all, the distance of one to two hundred kilometers means that within this area, there are two or three rows of the Kingdom of God. It seems that the straight-line distance is only two or three, but in addition to the straight-line distance, it also needs to be extended to the side. One can imagine how many there are? Although they are powerful and true, others are not made of mud. When they want to destroy their kingdom of God, they will fight back vigorously. When a battle is fought, the day will basically pass like this. If they encounter For the hard bones, it will take longer. This is also one of the difficulties Xu Luo and the others encountered when advancing. The more you push inside. At that time, the stronger the opponent is, the harder it will be to fight, and the slower time will naturally be. It is not so easy to attack when the opponent relies on his own kingdom of God to defend the city. Not everyone is as stupid as those coalition forces of the gods in the past, giving up their own advantages and running out to confront them head-on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： Xu Zhen is furious Chapter 711 Xu Zhen is furious "A lot of people!" On the national assembly field of the origin star, the surrounding locations are like a sea of ??people, and countless people come to watch the game in person. After all, now is the day when the All-Civilization League will start the top ten. This is not the time for the opening ceremony of the first day. At that time, the number of people was even larger. Even though it was not the time for the opening ceremony, the surrounding area was still full of people. If you want to find someone in such a place, it is simply a luxury. At this time, after Li Yan and Xu Zhen took their seats according to their seats, they looked at the venue directly in front of them, where there was a huge arena. In the past, basically when the All-Civilization League played games, they basically entered into a different world. In the past, ordinary people didn''t even know that the so-called game dungeon was a real different world. But now that things like the different world and practice are fully announced to the general public, they realize that what they cheered for in the past, the fighting in the game copy is real. But now that the relationship between the different world and the human side is tense, at this time they did not send these young geniuses into the different world to fight with each other. After all, doing so would just let them die. The previous sea elections and primary elections are over. At this time, the top ten competition is about to start. Next, these ten people will compete for the ranking. The higher the ranking, the time will be in the blood refining pool The longer you stay in the middle, the more benefits you will naturally get. Although it is now in the Human Federation, the opening of the blood refining pool is not as tense as it used to be because of the more resources it has obtained. It can be opened once, of course, when it is usually opened, it uses less resources and the effect is poor. At this time, in the All-Civilization League, it uses more resources and the effect is strong. Naturally, it is not comparable to normal. As a holy place for practice, the Blood Refining Pool still attracts countless people when it is open. If they can practice in it for a longer period of time, it will naturally benefit them even more. Practitioners are not ignorant of the effects of the Blood Refining Pool, so given the opportunity, they naturally want to work hard. "There are quite a lot of people!" After hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded. At this time, there is still an empty seat next to Xu Zhen and Li Yan, and the person sitting there is Xu Luo, but Xu Luo sitting next to them at this time is actually just a projection. The main body is still in the Shattered Starlink. After all, he had promised Xu Jingjing earlier that he would come to watch her match this time, but of course he couldn''t come to watch every battle, so what he told her earlier was the battle of the top ten. Come and see. With Xu Jingjing''s strength, if she can''t even enter the top ten, then there is no need to come out and watch. In fact, other members of the Xu family were also watching at the scene at this time, but because they were not serial numbers, Xu Zhen and the other members of the Xu family were not lined up together. The scene was full of cheers, except for the family members and people from the school of the students who entered the top ten, most of the people watching the scene were basically local residents of Origin Star. In the past, the economy of the entire human federation was in a great depression, so not many people had spare money to go out and hang out. It was already very rare for most people to have a job that could feed their families. But at this moment, with the economic recovery of human beings, ordinary human beings now have some spare cash on hand, so in the past, live viewing tickets, which were considered very expensive by everyone, can be consumed at this time . At this time, Xu Luo was quietly sitting next to Xu Zhen and Li Yan. He didn''t have much time to spend with his family, and he cherished this opportunity. And at this time, Xu Luo also wanted to see what kind of level the young geniuses of the current federation have. "These little guys are much stronger than we were back then!" Looking at the two people who were constantly fighting on the stage, Xu Zhen also nodded at this time. After all, the era he experienced was even more difficult than Xu Luo and the others. Like these young guys now, there are a lot of resources that can be consumed by them. After hearing Xu Zhen''s words, Li Yan couldn''t help but nodded at this time. Only after experiencing that era can they understand how difficult it was. In the past, they overcame obstacles in the military headquarters and experienced countless **** battles before they gained their current strength. But when they watched the scene of peace in the world at this time, they were also extremely proud in their hearts. After all, the peace that the Human Federation can have now is because of their hard work and hard work on the frontline battlefield. For the older generation of fighters like them, what is more glorious than this? Xu Luo pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He was not born in that era, so he naturally couldn''t understand Xu Zhen and Li Wan''s feelings at this time, but he could also understand. Under the anti-Japanese war of many people, only a peaceful life can be lived. The human beings in this world are not much different from those in their original world. And it was more protracted, more **** and cruel, and the number of deaths was even more impossible to count. But Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded when he looked at the two young people who were fighting in the arena. These are just high school students, but even so, their strength is already very strong. These little guys who can break into the top ten of the same grade are basically all silver peaks. Thinking back when Xu Luo and the others still had people who were even at the Bronze Peak, when they reached the top ten, it was naturally impossible for them to still have Bronze at that time, but there were actually not as many people at the Silver Peak as imagined. During this battle, Xu Luo did not see anyone with a gold rank participating. If you think about it, you can understand that now everyone knows that the more they accumulate at the peak of silver, the stronger they are at the peak of gold. Under such circumstances, how could they give up such an opportunity to accumulate their own background? , and hurriedly entered the gold level? Silver level only needs enough resources to directly enter the gold level, but in the silver level, the ability to experience several tempering is limited by personal talent. Some people can only go through one tempering before entering gold helplessly, some people can experience it twice, some people can experience it three times, how many times they can be tempered depends entirely on the individual''s physical fitness. Under such circumstances, everyone wants to accumulate to their limit at the silver level, and then take advantage of the trend to enter the gold level, which is why everyone is at the silver peak. When everyone''s strength has reached the silver peak, what they can compete at this time is actually their application of various skills, which is more able to reflect their personal talents. When looking at the people fighting on the field, Xu Luo couldn''t help nodding. Although both of them are only at the peak of silver, after comparing their strength, Xu Luo can understand that even the gold in the pioneer army may not be able to beat these two, even though they are still at the peak of silver That''s all, in terms of qi and blood levels, it is naturally not as good as those gold, but they are very proficient in controlling their respective skills, so their combat effectiveness will naturally have to be raised to a higher level. The two fought back and forth for a long time, and after almost exhausting their vitality, a young man from the planet Wuyun finally defeated his opponent and entered the top five. "It''s finally over, and we''ll be at that girl Jingjing later." In the past, it was interesting to watch the battle between these young people, but in the later period, because they entered the stage of competing for the thickness of blood, people like Xu Zhen and Li Yan couldn''t help but look a little dizzy. drowsy. Seeing that they had finally finished the fight, Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief. For those who have reached the legendary level, watching such a battle itself is just a play between children. At first glance, it is a bit strange, but it will naturally become boring after a long time. "Look, that girl Jingjing is here, her opponent, that young man seems to be called Huang Ming." Looking at the two people standing on the stage, Li Yan turned her head to look in Xu Luo''s direction. "This kid seems to be from Zu Xing, just like you, son. Let''s see if he can turn things around like you did back then. I heard that this little guy is quite powerful, but the most powerful thing about him is that he dared to challenge that girl Yingyingluo. show love!" After hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look up at the young man on the field. It can be clearly seen that this young man is very arrogant. At this time, his chin is raised high, and his gaze doesn''t even mean to look at Xu Jingjing. "How dare you show love to Ying Yingluo?" Hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Luo thought he heard it wrong. After all, what is Yingluo''s status in the Human Federation? It really takes a lot of courage for someone to dare to show love to her. "Young people don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so it is good for him to recognize the facts." At this moment, Xu Zhen smiled. "However, the gap between him and Yingluo is still too large. Before this little guy, he had been lying in the hospital for nearly a month, and he recovered almost a few days ago. But it was also because he made Yingluo''s little The girl was so angry that she killed three alien true gods in a row before dispelling her anger." After hearing what Xu Zhen said, Xu Luo realized that some time ago, Ying Yingluo went crazy and provoked those people of other races crazily, and finally killed several true gods of other races in the arena. , did not expect that the culprit was actually that proud young man on the field. If Xu Luo hadnt been in charge of the Trailblazer Legion and Ying Yingluo had killed the true god, there might be a battle between the Trailblazer Legion. Of course, now that Xu Luo is here, no one dares to mess with humans. At this time, Xu Zhen looked in Xu Luo''s direction. After all, in his mind, his favorite daughter-in-law is naturally Ying Yingluo. In his opinion, his son is the number one genius in the current Human Federation, and Ying Yingluo is the middle-level fighter of the younger generation in the entire Human Federation. The most powerful, these two people are really a match made in heaven. This little guy named Huang Ming showed his love to Ying Yingluo recklessly, which actually made him a little displeased. If you don''t have the strength, don''t do this thing. Xu Luo didn''t know that her father''s mental activities at this moment were just looking at the direction of the stage, first to see what kind of strength this person had, how dare he provoke Yingluo. "Little girl, let''s do it!" At this moment on the court, Huang Ming didn''t even look at Xu Jingjing lazily. He just asked her to make the first move. In his opinion, she was nothing more than a little girl. He was a majestic traverser, so there was no point in letting him make the first move. After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Xu Jingjing was a little angry at this time, but thinking of Uncle Seventeen and Grandpa Fourth watching him on the field, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger forcibly. Next, she wants to teach this guy a lesson and let him know that he should not be so arrogant. The so-called there are people beyond people, and there are people beyond the sky, and there are people more powerful than him. At this time, Xu Jingjing didn''t pay attention to his intentions at all. After the referee said that she could do it, she saw a long gun in her hand, and then rushed towards Huang Ming''s direction. She was obviously a petite little girl, but she was charging with a spear at this time, but she had the same iron spirit as her father. The Xu family is a family of generals, Xu Jingjing is Xu Jie''s granddaughter, Xu Wen''s daughter, and now the eldest daughter of the four generations of Xu''s family. She has been influenced by her parents since she was a child, so she also acts in a military style. Seeing Xu Jingjing charging towards him at this time, Huang Ming, who thought she was just a little girl at first, felt the huge aura at this time, and finally began to face her direction. Especially when he saw Xu Jingjing''s good-looking appearance, Huang Ming''s eyes lit up. Before, he had run into walls with Zuo Jiaojiao and Ying Yingluo one after another, but now he saw a good-looking Xu Jingjing, and When he was a younger girl, he suddenly had another idea in his mind. Since I can''t get those two at this time, and Xu Jingjing in front of me looks young at this time, but she is not bad in talent. If I can get her, it is also a good idea for me. So before, he thought about ending the battle quickly, but now he gave up this idea. Seeing Xu Jingjing charge towards him at this moment, Huang Ming didn''t dodge at all, only saw him grabbing his hand from the void, and there was a handful of soybeans in his palm, and then he muttered something, and put the bean in his hand. Throwing the soybeans forward, only soldiers in golden armor appeared on the battlefield and charged towards Xu Jingjing. Seeing these soldiers charging towards her, Xu Jingjing only thought it was some kind of trickery. She didn''t believe that Huang Ming, a peak silver, could summon so many soldiers at once. Although these summoned golden-armored soldiers looked rather intimidating, Xu Jingjing didn''t have the slightest fear at all, and directly charged forward, stabbing and picking with the spear in his hand, and immediately eliminated these golden-armored soldiers. After seeing Xu Jingjing so vigorous, Huang Ming was even happier at this time. In his opinion, the stronger Xu Jingjing is, the better it is for him. Seeing that the Soldiers he created were easily destroyed in front of Xu Jingjing, at this moment he started to launch other attacks. After all, the number of heavenly and earth magics he has mastered is much more than before. Although he had been lying in the hospital for a month before, after all, after paying a huge price, he let the hospital heal his injury in advance, so he caught up with this All-Civilization League, and in the front In several battles, he defeated the top geniuses from various planets time and time again, and after plundering their luck from each other, he unlocked part of the heaven and earth magic. With more time and more means to be used, one''s own strength will naturally become stronger. "Little girl, let you try what is called bone-scratching wind!" Looking at Xu Jingjing who was still charging towards him, Huang Ming smiled wretchedly at this time "Exhale the wind" Only a black wind formed on the field, flying towards Xu Jingjing from Huang Ming''s direction. Seeing this gray wind, Xu Jingjing didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and directly burst out all the blood in her body, forming a shield of blood around her. It''s just that what Xu Jingjing didn''t expect was that when facing this gray wind, her blood could not form an effective protection at all. When she was blown by this gust of wind, she couldn''t help it. Hit a shock. What made Xu Jingjing feel even more uncomfortable was that when this gust of wind touched her body, it blew her clothes behind her, revealing her exquisite curves. At this time, looking at Xu Jingjing''s exquisite curves, Huang Ming was watching there unscrupulously, showing no restraint at all. "Bastard!" Seeing Huang Ming flirting with Xu Jingjing unscrupulously on the field, Xu Zhen, who was watching all this at this time, couldn''t help being angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the game at this time, he would have slapped that nasty kid to death, anyway Xu Jingjing is also his elder brother''s granddaughter. "Dad, evacuate the audience first." At this time, Xu Luo naturally saw the scene on the court very clearly, but at this time, he lightly instructed Xu Zhen to evacuate those people who were watching this game at this time. "What''s wrong?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Zhen had some doubts. At this time, the battlefield was well watched, why did Xu Luo suddenly want to evacuate the audience at this time. "The techniques he used are not quite right, they should be those closed taboo techniques. At this time, evacuate the surrounding audience first, and take this kid down for interrogation." Huang Ming provoked Xu Jingjing unscrupulously at this time, of course Xu Luo was also very angry. But the most important thing is that when he saw the spells used by Huang Ming, he thought of the secret art of Xianqin. After all, when he entered the treasure house of Xianqin earlier, the evil method of Tiangang was revealed in front of him without any concealment. . In the past, that Faling was still chattering in front of him, but the other party wanted him to spread the prestige of Xianqin, but he ignored it without hesitation. But at this moment, when he saw the methods used by the other party, he was wondering whether that magic spirit ran to find someone else after being exhausted by himself. Although Xu Jie dealt with this matter before and closed the Xianqin ancient tomb in the northwest, but when the Xianqin ancient tomb was closed before, this Faling was able to enter In the world of the gods, talking to himself, Xu Luo knew that this kind of blockade was meaningless at all. It''s just because the other party is subject to certain restrictions, so they can''t unscrupulously spread Xianqin''s reputation in this world, they can only use their means. So it cannot be ruled out that the Huang Ming in front of him at this time is the target selected by some fairy Qin Faling. Therefore, at this time, the other party must be taken down first. If he has learned these Xianqin methods unintentionally, then he has to figure out where he got this method, and if he was forced by Xianqin Faling If you choose the target, you have to stop the opponent. Once the prestige of Xianqin spreads in this world, when Xianqin''s iron cavalry appears in this world, the situation they face will also suffer a huge impact. Now the situation on the human side is getting worse and worse. The better, under such circumstances, naturally no one wants their life to be changed. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Zhen looked in his direction, and then the father and son communicated quietly, and then Xu Zhen reported to the person above through his own authority, and then The soldiers who were maintaining security outside were notified, and the spectators began to be evacuated. At this time, the battle was clearly seen well, but at this moment, someone suddenly ran out and told them to evacuate. Of course, those audiences disagreed, but when faced with the tough attitude of the soldiers in the army, no matter how much they disagreed Rather, they had no choice but to leave, even though at this time many people still wanted to see how Xu Jingjing beat that shameless Huang Ming violently. The so-called killing is nothing more than nodding. Before, they could see it very clearly. They were obviously in the game, but Huang Ming was molesting Xu Jingjing there by relying on those wretched spells. Anyone who saw this scene Very angry all the time. The two people on the ring at this time, because there are energy protection lights around the ring, so they don''t know what''s going on outside at all. At this time, the two are fighting there quietly. Humiliated by Huang Ming like that, at this moment Xu Jingjing, like an exploding pepper, was attacking his vitals with guns and guns. It''s just that although Huang Ming has a problem with his character, after all, he possesses all kinds of fairy and Qin secret arts. Therefore, it is not easy for Xu Jingjing to defeat him when the two are of similar strength. Xu Jingjing felt like a fish in water under the attack, and was always dodging. Whenever she had time, she would use a fairy Qin secret technique to take advantage of Xu Jingjing. Although he can''t really do something, just taking advantage of it at this time and feasting his eyes on it already makes him very happy. Especially before, when he was frustrated by Ying Yingluo and Zuo Jiaojiao, at this time, in his opinion, everything has come back. Of course, at this time, he can only rely on Xianqin''s heavenly and earthly magic to take advantage of it. Xu Jingjing followed the military path, and the battles were open and closed, without so many means, so it was difficult to get close to him, and naturally he couldn''t attack him, but Huang Ming didn''t dare to approach her at all, so naturally he couldn''t hurt her. but she. This is also the reason why he used the evil method of Tiangangdi to tease her, on the one hand, to take advantage of it. On the other hand, it is to engage people''s mentality. Although he doesn''t have much fighting talent, he is quite proficient in all kinds of dirty tricks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： Thousands of years of waiting, just to go home Chapter 712 Waiting for millions of years, just to go home With the action of the soldiers of the military department, at this time, the surrounding audience retreated very fast, and soon in the huge venue that was originally full, there were not many people in the seats at this time. Right now, after all the spectators around were evacuated, those soldiers began to guard beside Xu Zhen and Xu Luo. "Everyone leave the venue, close the door tightly, and no one is allowed to enter or exit!" At this time, Xu Luo did not sit on the seat, but stood up, looked around at the soldiers around him, and then directly issued his own order. Although it was only the army stationed near the origin star, they were temporarily transferred here to maintain order at the scene, but at this time, when these soldiers saw Xu Luo distribute the order, they saluted him and followed the order and walked out . Although Xu Zhen''s military rank next to him was higher at this time, since Xu Zhen obviously did not speak, he naturally obeyed Xu Luo''s orders at this time. After all, Xu Luo was an officer of the eighteenth rank in the military system. Qualified to order them these people. After the soldiers retreated, Xu Luo looked at Xu Zhen and Li Yan next to him. "Mom, you should go back first, you''d better not get involved in this matter!" Thinking of Xianqin''s level of secrecy, Xu Luo could only look at Li Yan in embarrassment at this time, and let her go out first. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Li Yan was a little dazed, but then she seemed to think of something, and looked at Huang Ming on the ring with some reluctance, and could only walk out behind those soldiers. "Mastermind, temporarily cut off the monitoring here, the code name of this operation: Qin!" After driving out those irrelevant people around, Xu Luo contacted the mastermind. After all, the Mastermind is the crystallization of wisdom of the entire human civilization, and its monitoring is spread throughout all areas of the entire human civilization. In such a huge venue, it naturally has its attention. "I received the order, this time the code name is: Qin! The monitoring here will be closed soon, and no video data will be left." After Xu Luo used his authority to close the monitoring of this area, the mastermind quickly responded. "What''s the matter? Make such a big commotion!" At the beginning, Xu Zhen thought that Xu Luo wanted to use his authority to call out the audience around him because he saw Xu Jingjing being bullied by Huang Ming, and then retaliated against him, but at this moment he understood that That''s not the case at all. "Let''s see and talk!" Xu Luo is not very sure whether Huang Ming is using the Immortal Qin spell at this time. After driving out the irrelevant people around him at this time, only him and Xu Zhen are present at this time, but at this moment he It''s just a projection here, and he has no ability to intervene in the affairs on the battlefield at this time. He looked at Xu Zhen next to him, and then suddenly thought of something. Previously, he was able to use his avatar on the Continent of the Gods to open the illusory door transformed by the dominator system. Now here is a projection of himself. He wanted to see if he could use his own This one projection opens the door of illusion. At this time, after Xu Luo tried it, he found that he could really use his own projection to open the door of illusion. At this time, Xu Luo finally understood in his heart. The door of illusion can be opened in any place according to one''s own wishes, as long as there is a certain medium between this place and oneself, no matter whether this medium is one''s own avatar, avatar, projection or other Zerg, As long as your thoughts can reach, you can do all of this. After figuring this out, Xu Luo was even more excited. Because after making this discovery, he understood that he had more things to do next. In the past, there were a lot of conditions restricting him, but at this moment, he can descend his consciousness on each Zerg anytime, anywhere, and by descending on these Zergs, he can open this illusory portal, Summoning a large number of Zerg, the mobility is much more terrifying than before. "you" Xu Zhen was very surprised when he saw a portal suddenly opened behind Xu Luo, and then another Xu Luo walked out from it. He knew very well that the person sitting next to him was just a projection of his son, which was created by using technological means, and it didn''t seem like in the world of the gods, their projections, avatars and other things were not any attack power. Even at this time, this projection is just an illusory image, not even a real one, but he didn''t expect that Xu Luo directly teleported his body over at this time. In his view, it was Xu Luo''s body that came over, but he didn''t know that it was actually Wei Ya that Xu Luo sent over, but at this time, Wei Ya''s body was already occupied by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Naturally, he didn''t want people to know that he was occupying a female body, so he directly let her show his own body. Therefore, in Xu Zhen''s view, it was Xu Luo himself who appeared in front of him at this time. Because the teleportation is carried out in the same world, there are no additional restrictions, but it just needs to consume a lot of energy. At this moment, looking at Huang Ming who was playing with Xu Jingjing on the field, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and directly blocked the energy supply on the ring. The next moment, the energy shield covering the entire ring disappeared immediately. No, Huang Ming and Xu Jingjing appeared directly in front of Xu Luo and Xu Zhen. At this time, the clothes on Xu Jingjing''s body were already a little messy, and there were even some damages. Through the damages, she could see the snow-white skin. At the other end, Huang Ming, at this time, was looking wretchedly at the direction where Xu Jingjing''s clothes were damaged. "Huang Ming, it has already been revealed that you colluded with evil spirits from outside the territory, please tell me honestly!" After closing the energy shield, Xu Luo directly released his aura and directly suppressed Huang Ming on the ground. Huang Ming, who was still feasting his eyes on the ring, was suddenly suppressed by a terrifying aura. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but the aura suppressed his body was like a mountain pressing down on him. He couldn''t breathe at all. He wants to struggle and resist, but although he possesses a lot of Xianqin secret techniques, these heavenly and earth-shaking techniques can enhance his combat effectiveness, but they can''t increase his upper limit of ability at all. He is just a silver It''s just the peak, and the strength gap between the legendary peak and Wei Ya''s body that Xu Luo occupies at this time cannot be explained. "Fa Ling, are you coming out by yourself or shall I ask you to come out?" After suppressing Huang Ming, Xu Luo at this moment looked in his direction and drank coldly. However, after Xu Luo drank a sentence, there was no reaction at all on the scene. Of course, it was impossible for Xianqin Faling to come to him at this time. In that case, he would completely give up all his plans. Upset. "Xu Luo, you are Xu Luo, I know you, this is revenge, I want to sue you!" At this time, Huang Ming looked at Xu Luo but couldn''t help feeling resentful. He knew that Xu Luo was because Xu Luo had served as the head of the Pioneer Legion before, and he had passed the seed authority, so he was listed in the secret information column. Among them, he saw Xu Luo''s photo, although he couldn''t see anything else, but just this photo let him know Xu Luo''s existence. Seeing Xu Luo appear at this time, Xu Jingjing on the other side looked aggrieved at this time, he felt that he knew why Xu Luo was targeting him at this time, after all, it was not that he had not seen Xu Jingjing''s information before, Of course it is clear that she was born in the Xu family like Xu Luo. "You don''t know yet, the spells you use come from another world. Do you think I want to retaliate against you at this time, or because your ability to use alien demons is exposed, I will arrest you How about bringing it to justice?" Flying to the ring at this time, Xu Luo nodded to Xu Jingjing next to him, and then looked at Huang Ming. Back then, Xu Jingjing was still very strong, but when she saw Xu Luo at this time, she acted extremely aggrieved. It''s just that Xu Luo naturally didn''t have time to comfort her at this time, so Xu Zhen took her aside. After all, the matter about Xianqin is highly confidential in the entire human civilization, so naturally she cannot let her know, it is enough for him to handle this matter, so it is ok to let Xu Zhen take her away at this time up. At this time, Xu Luo used his momentum to suppress him on the ground. No matter how hard Huang Ming struggled, it couldn''t work. At this moment, he was looking at Xu Luo with resentful eyes. At the beginning, he felt that the gap between Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo, the two most prestigious top geniuses in human civilization, and himself was not as huge as he imagined, even if he only practiced for a year It''s just too much time, that''s because he has just come to this world for more than a year, as long as he gives himself time, he will definitely be able to catch up with these people by then. But before, Ying Yingluo shattered more than half of his bones with just her aura, but at this moment, Xu Luo just used her aura to crush him, he couldn''t breathe at all, and he couldn''t even move. . At this time, he realized how huge the gap between himself and these two legendary top talents was. "Are you really not going to come out? If you don''t come out again, I can only kill this kid. Do you have to go back to the Xianqin Proving Ground by then?" Seeing that there was no movement, Xu Luo said something lightly at this time. "What do you want?" At this time, Xianqin Faling''s voice finally sounded from the side, and after hearing Xianqin Faling''s voice, Huang Ming at this moment seemed inconceivable. Before, he always thought that only he could hear Xianqin Faling''s voice, but at this moment, what he didn''t expect was that Xianqin Faling could actually communicate with Xu Luo, which made him even more so. What was shocking was that Xu Luo was obviously aware of the existence of the previous decree before. "You should know what the attitude of the Human Federation is towards you now!" Xu Luo looked at the phantom figure appearing in the air, but he was extremely indifferent. In the past, he was naturally dispensable for the appearance of Xianqin, but the problem is that with the current situation of human civilization and its prosperity, who would be willing to have an extra **** on top of his head? ? "You should be very clear about my deeds. I started my business by plundering myself, so I am very clear about the dangers of Xianqin. Therefore, humans in this world don''t need your help, and we don''t need anyone to invade our world, so we The best thing we can do is to keep the water in the well and not the water in the river, we are all human beings, we should each live our own lives and be safe, okay?" "I just want to go home!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xianqin Faling seemed a little impatient. Once upon a time, he was brought into this world by that Immortal Qin Qi Refiner. After sleeping in front of him for an unknown number of years, he finally met Zuo Tianyao. As a result, Zuo Tianyao was too cunning. He gave Zuo Tianyao He opened the back door and chose for him, mediation of good fortune, the first method of Tiangang, but what he didn''t expect was that after Zuo Tianyao got the mediation of good fortune, he ran away when he went out, and he was rarely seen. Only come to him when needed. And during this period, Zuo Tianyao also got a lot of benefits from him, and what he got was just some trivial things, which were of no benefit to him at all, and then Zuo Tianyao even used The method of feigning death directly got rid of his control. In the following time, Xu Luo entered the Xianqin Proving Ground. He valued Xu Luo very much. After all, Xu Luo was young and talented. Under such circumstances, he had high hopes for Xu Luo, but what he never imagined was that Xu Luo never thought of spreading the prestige of Xianqin at all. Under such circumstances, he could only think otherwise. There are other ways. At this time, Huang Ming, a soul from another world who traveled to this world, caught his attention. Because of Xianqin''s ban, he can''t take the initiative to show himself in front of people in this world at all, because if he does that, it will be a taboo, although Xianqin is a protective umbrella similar to Xu Luo, invading the world Organizations in the world, but they never take the initiative to invade others, they always let the other party accept them willingly. So naturally he can''t break this prohibition at this time, which is why for so many years, he has been honestly guarding the Xianqin Proving Ground, and only waited for the two successors Xu Luo and Zuo Tianyao . Xu Luo and Zuo Tianyao are both traversers like Huang Ming, so he can show himself in front of them without hesitation. Of course, if people in this world accidentally enter the Xianqin Trial Field , he can also reveal his traces to the other party, fool the other party to his heart''s content, and help him reveal Xianqin''s reputation. But it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to do it for so many years. Before Xu Luo and the others, those old professors went in, but those gray-haired old guys were exhausted and had no potential for cultivation. Under the circumstances, expecting them to have no effect at all Huang Ming''s soul does not belong to this world, so Faling can ignore Xianqin''s prohibition and appear directly in front of his eyes, pretending to be a system spirit lurking beside him without affecting himself. The reason why he pretended to be the spirit of the system was because after reviewing Huang Ming''s memory, he knew that there were various things in the world he lived in, and the cheats he longed for the most were various systems. That''s why he disguised himself as a Xianqin rising system and instilled all kinds of knowledge in him. In the world he was originally in, Huang Ming was just a sophomore boy who liked to read novels, so when he faced Fa Ling''s flickering, he didn''t think too much at all. Under the circumstances, the next thing waiting for me is to kill all directions, achieve fame, embrace left and right in this world, build a supreme empire, and build a huge harem. After hearing Fa Ling''s words at this time, Huang Ming only felt hopeless for a while, thinking that he had been deceived by Fa Ling all this time, which made him at a loss as to what to do. But before Huang Ming could say anything, he saw Fa Ling waved his hand, and saw that Huang Ming had passed out directly, and the experience since Xu Luo''s appearance was directly erased by him. "Let''s make a deal between us!" Looking at Xu Luo, Fa Ling spoke lightly at this time. "You don''t interfere with me spreading the glory of Xianqin. In return, I can give you humans a lot of cultivation techniques. Isn''t what you lack now is the practice of cultivation? This thing is the most important thing for us Xianqin lack of!" "You have a good plan!" It''s just that Xu Luo wasn''t fooled by the bait thrown by Xianqin Faling. After all, he didn''t want to understand why Xianqin people were so generous, throwing top-level methods like Tiangangdi Shafa to others at will. But it was later that he realized that it was because these Xianqin methods carried a strong imprint of Xianqin on them. After practicing these methods, they would inevitably have the karma of Xianqin on their bodies. When the causal entanglement between them and Xianqin became deeper and deeper, Xianqin was able to locate the world they were in through these causes and effects. At this time, if Xu Luo accepts the secret method of Xianqin brought out by Faling, a large number of human practitioners will be able to complete their positioning even if they don''t need to spread the reputation of Xianqin after they have practiced these methods. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t understand why the name Xianqin hadn''t been heard in the entire Human Federation for so many years. Zuo Tianyao learned the first method of good fortune, the first method of Tiangang, and didn''t teach it afterwards. To anyone, but at this moment he understood that there were so many deep calculations involved. At that time, if Zuo Tianyao spread these things, the situation of the human side at this moment is much better than before, but the human federation at this time is no longer them, it is just a province of Xianqin . "Then what do you want?" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t take the bait, Xianqin Faling seemed a little impatient at this time. After all, in his opinion, when his plan of choosing Huang Ming to parasitize him was about to succeed, Xu Luo was caught by Xu Luo at this time. Under the situation of intervening, it may cause his plan to fall short. How can he maintain his mentality at this moment? He has been wandering in this world for too long, and because of the Immortal Qin ban, he could only hide in the Immortal Qin Proving Ground, silently watching the world development changes. In the past, the ancestral star was actually a barren land. He just looked at the human beings on this planet, evolved from ancient creatures little by little, and then they did not go on the path of cultivation, because the real world There is no energy in it, so they began to study various technological creations, and slowly advanced from ancient times to modern times, and then entered the nuclear age. Because of the emergence of nuclear weapons, these terrifying weapons caused huge damage on the ancestral star. In the end, human beings could only abandon this powerful weapon and start to study other directions. So when the magnetic theory appeared, human beings entered the stage of pulse magnetic weapons, and then the pulse magnetic induction ability was applied in various aspects, and then the spaceship was successfully researched, and finally the human side rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the starry sky. In the following time, human beings continued to develop, discovered one planet after another, completed the colonial era, and then discovered other cosmic civilizations. Entered the interstellar era. They never knew what was behind all of this. In fact, there has always been a consciousness that has been watching them silently. Before, he didn''t pay attention to all this anytime and anywhere, after all, there was no energy in this world at the beginning. Before, in the cave of that Immortal Qin Qi Refiner, even his natal flying sword had been turned into scrap iron due to the loss of energy. He, Xianqin Faling, also fell into a deep sleep helplessly because of the lack of energy in the Xianqin trial field. After the fusion between the insulating universe and other different worlds was completed, in each different world The energy of the body was integrated into the real world, and with the energy replenishment, Faling regained consciousness. He has been away from the Xianqin Empire for too long, and he just wanted to go back and take a look, so he tried every means to lure those people to spread the prestige of Xianqin, but for so many years, because of various constraints, he couldn''t do it at all. Showing a saint in front of others, he finally met a suitable target at this time, how could Xu Luo change his plan? "I can give you the benefits you want, but if you want to destroy my plan, then I can only fight to the death with you. I don''t expect to spread the belief of Xianqin in this world, but I must return Home, anyone who stops me from going home is my enemy, I know you are very powerful, but you should be very clear that if I try my best at this moment, you are not my opponent!" Looking at Xu Luo, Xian Qin Faling''s words resounded loudly. For others, because they are in this world, they are restricted by Xianqin''s prohibition. This is what Xianqin restricts them to do recklessly in other worlds and universes. But for Xu Luo, he has no restrictions, because Xu Luo is not from this world, and the Immortal Qin ban does not take effect on him. This is also the reason why Zuo Tianyao dare not appear in front of Fa Ling. The all-out Faling is extremely terrifying, even if he is already the main god, the all-out Faling is not something he can fight against. (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： Unfathomable Xu Luo Chapter 713 Unfathomable Xu Luo After hearing Xianqin Faling''s threat, Xu Luo also felt a little embarrassed. In the past, Xianqin Faling restricted his own strength, and when he was at the same level as Xu Luo, he directly beat him up. At that time, Wei Ya was also on the scene. But when the legendary Wei Ya was in front of him, she didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. At this time, compared with that time, Wei Ya''s ability has been strengthened to a certain extent because it has devoured the power of some nightmares, but Xu Luo knows very well that even Wei Ya now, facing Xianqin at that time At the time of Faling, he was still not the opponent''s opponent, not to mention Xianqin Faling, if there were no restrictions on his shots, he would be stronger than the golden armored man of that period. Xu Luo didn''t know how terrifying the power of this Immortal Qin Faling was, and whether the gods of human beings or Zuo Tianyao, the strongest **** of human beings today, could withstand it. "Don''t think that you can resist me by looking for that despicable villain Zuo Tianyao. If he dares to appear in front of me, he won''t just let a legend show up when he sealed the ancient tomb of Xianqin." It seemed that she knew what Xu Luo was thinking at this moment, but Xianqin Faling couldn''t help but sneer. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo''s heart trembled. He knew very well that Zuo Tianyao had tricked this fairy Qin Faling before. Now that Zuo Tianyao has become the main **** level, if he doesn''t dare to appear in front of this fairy Qin Faling, it means The opponent is at least at the level of the main god. "It''s fine if you want to go home, and I won''t take the initiative to stop you, but it''s impossible for you to spread the reputation of Xianqin in this world. This kid molested my niece and daughter before, after all, he has to pay some price of!" Knowing that it is impossible for him to stop what Xianqin Faling is doing, Xu Luo can only let things develop at this time. He has already reported this matter to the people above, and the above people replied to him, wait and see what happens, and let him not do too many things. "It''s up to you, as long as this kid is still alive and can help me with things." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xianqin Faling didn''t change much at all. For him, as long as Huang Ming doesn''t die, other things are free. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo nodded, and then a force was directly driven into Huang Ming''s body by him. "God said: pink is a skeleton!" Looking at Huang Ming who was in a coma, Xu Luo smiled coldly at this time, since you like molesting girls so much, then he will let Huang Ming feel lustful when he sees any woman In his heart, everything he saw in front of him turned into a skeleton, which made him feel afraid when he saw a woman. "So cruel?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help showing a strange look. He didn''t expect that what Xu Luo did was more ruthless than he imagined. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Luo would at most **** Huang Ming, making him unable to be a man, or not eunuching him, But he couldn''t lift it up, but he didn''t expect that what Xu Luo did would be more clever and ruthless. After all, no matter whether he was eunuched or he couldn''t lift it up, everyone has the so-called lustful heart. Even if his body doesn''t have these abilities, but his eyes are still there, at that time, it is possible that Huang Ming will make a move More perverted things to come. But at this moment, Xu Luo solved this problem directly from the root cause, that is, when Huang Ming saw any woman in the future, he would not feel obscene at all, because at this moment, Huang Ming In his eyes, any woman is a pink skull in his eyes. Thinking about it, this is a very terrifying thing. "If it weren''t for you, there would be even more terrifying things waiting for him!" Hearing Fa Ling''s words, Xu Luo smiled coldly. Dare to moleste his niece in front of him, it is good enough not to kill him, not to mention that Xu Luo had all kinds of means to concoct him before, but now it is just because he was chosen by Xianqin Faling The person, can''t hurt his life. After looking at the unconscious Huang Ming, Xu Luo suddenly turned and left. Since the people above let themselves wait and see what happens, to see what Xian Qin Faling is going to do, then let''s take a look at this time. He believes that since the people above have paid attention to this matter, then someone will naturally deal with this matter. He is just a little gold at this moment, and it is not his turn to take care of these matters at this moment . At this time, Xu Zhen had already left the venue with Xu Jingjing. What happened earlier was also a major blow to Xu Jingjing. , Xu Luo was still out of breath. "How about it?" Seeing that Xu Luo had come out of the venue, Xu Zhen who was comforting Xu Jingjing looked at him with questions. "never mind." Xu Luo shook his head, but didn''t say much. "Uncle Seventeen!" At this time, under Xu Zhen''s comfort, Xu Jingjing, who had stabilized her emotions, looked at Xu Luo with tears in her eyes when she saw Xu Luo coming out, her voice full of grievances. Before, all her peers were terrified when she shot a spear, but now she was just a little girl in front of elders like Xu Luo, Xu Zhen, and Li Yan. "Don''t worry, that guy won''t be interested in any girls from now on." Seeing Xu Jingjing''s aggrieved look, Xu Luo didn''t know how to comfort her, so he talked about Huang Ming''s end. "Did you **** it?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Jingjing blurted out a word. "You girl, what are you talking about?" After hearing what Xu Jingjing said, Li Yan couldn''t help but slap her on the head at this time. How could the girls say such things? "Really eunuch?" After giving Xu Jingjing a lesson, Li Yan also looked at Xu Luo with great interest. "But you made such a big fight before and castrated that guy, is that okay?" Although it was to vent anger on Xu Jingjing, but thinking of Xu Luo''s current situation in the federation, Li Yan was a little worried whether this matter would cause him any trouble. "Not eunuched, but from now on he won''t feel anything when he sees any woman." Xu Luo explained a sentence, but thinking of some people''s special hobbies, he couldn''t help but add another sentence. "Of course, if he has special hobbies and likes skeletons, then maybe." "Normal people who would like skeletons, what did you kid do to him?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. At the beginning, he was really like what Xu Jingjing and Li Yan thought, thinking that Xu Luo would directly castrate that kid Huang Ming, but now At this moment, judging from Xu Luo''s words, he did not **** Huang Ming, but he seemed to have done something even more terrifying. "I just put a curse on him, and any creature he sees next is normal in his eyes, but as long as he dares to be lustful, this curse will take effect directly, and everything he sees is a pink skull . Thinking of Huang Ming seeing a beautiful girl, he became lustful in his heart, and then he couldn''t wait to pounce on her, but when he finally wanted to have something to do with her, when he took a closer look and saw a skeleton in front of him, Xu Luo felt a little funny , curious what the other party will look like then? After hearing what Xu Luo said, Li Yan and Xu Zhen couldn''t help but laugh at each other. They didn''t expect that the son who used to be rigorous would do such a thing. As for Xu Jingjing on the side, she was a little ignorant. She still didn''t know what Xu Luo''s curse meant, but she also knew that Xu Luo must have done something to vent her anger. Thinking of this, she could bear it. She couldn''t help laughing through tears, and the grievances in her heart had almost dissipated. To her, the elders in the family vented their anger on her, which was the most proud thing for her. Childrens grievances come and go quickly. Seeing that Xu Jingjing had almost recovered at this time, Xu Zhen winked at Li Yan who was at the side and asked her to take Xu Jingjing for a stroll, and her mood would almost recover by then. At this time, what he cared most about was what Xu Luo did earlier. He was also worried that Xu Luo would deliberately drive away all the audience, and then use his authority to block the mastermind''s video recording qualification, and then let them leave by themselves. , Xu Luo stayed in the venue alone, and was also worried that he did so many things just to vent his anger on Xu Jingjing. "The people above let us wait and see what happens, we don''t need to intervene in this matter" Knowing that Xu Zhen had a lot of doubts in his heart at this time, Xu Luo said something lightly. At this time, Xu Zhen is also qualified to know the inside story, so although he didn''t say too much in detail, after picking out some of them to him, Xu Zhen also knew. After all, he also knows the secret term Xianqin, especially his master Zuo Tianyao, but from Xianqin Faling, a mediator of good fortune came, and he became the **** of good fortune in the world of gods. "It''s a troubled time, I didn''t expect that the alliance is booming now, but such a incident happened in the end." In Xu Zhen''s opinion, it is not a good thing for Huang Ming and Xian Qin Faling to appear in the federation. It''s just that the people above said to wait and see what happens at this time, so he has nothing to say. At this moment, just pay attention to what happens. He wanted to see what that fairy Qin Faling could do with the help of Huang Ming. At this time, Xu Zhen directly used his authority to directly mobilize Huang Ming''s experience from childhood to adulthood. After seeing the other party''s growth trajectory, he couldn''t help frowning. "This kid is very wrong. He has been living submissively for more than ten years, and although he is cowardly by nature, he is still honest and honest. He is completely different from the way he was before. All of this is from That changed after March last year." Seeing Huang Ming''s growth trajectory, and comparing the past with the present, Xu Zhen quickly discovered something was wrong. After all, at this moment, in the entire Human Federation, everything is under the control of the mastermind. Therefore, in addition to image data, there are actually video data that can also be viewed. Of course, these video materials have not reached a certain level of authority, so they cannot be viewed at all, just like Xu Luo. At this time, he is already an eighteenth-level general, but he is not qualified to pay attention to the growth trajectory of some seed characters. Thinking that people with high authority can casually follow the growth trajectory of people with low authority, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shudder. After all, in Xu Zhen''s view, Huang Ming''s change was due to the help of Xianqin Faling, who suddenly gained powerful power, just like a nouveau riche, so the other party''s temperament changed drastically. But Xu Luo knew very well that Huang Ming was a time traveler, and the reason why his temperament changed drastically must be because the other party had time traveled over at that time. This guy Ming thinks he is a time traveler, a nobler existence than everyone else, and he has never thought of hiding his meaning. Among those small places, in their opinion, the reason why Huang Ming''s temperament changed so much was because of the arrogance of a young man after he suddenly became powerful. The reason why Xu Luo paid attention to this matter was because he was a time traveler himself. After recalling his experience at the beginning of time travel, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At that time, the biggest difference between him and Huang Ming was that he was cautious, and had always strictly kept his own secrets, so he had been acting as the original body before. Fortunately, before the original body, he was also a little transparent in the school, and that time coincided with their promotion from junior high school to high school, so the people around him were basically strangers, and they didn''t know his back and forth. Variety. After all, when Xu Luo deliberately learned from the original body, the change between the two parties itself was not that big, and those around him were not very familiar with him, so he was directly confused by him. As for the change of the original body, it is even more impossible for Xu Zhen and Li Yan to know this kind of thing, because at that time they had not gotten along with the original body for many years, and only occasionally had a chance to carry out The long-distance star field communication can be said to be insane in three to five minutes. How can there be too much understanding of him. In the back, Xu Luo fully adapted to this identity, and after showing her prowess in the school a little bit, this change was completely covered up. So it is simply impossible to directly find out the difference between watching Huang Ming''s video data. Because until now, Huang Ming already had Xian Qin Faling beside him, and the people above would definitely pay attention to him at this time, so the two of them didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. At this time, Xu Luo, after all, had something to do in the Trail Blazers, so Wei Ya was directly sent back to the Broken Starlink through the illusory portal, and after his illusory portal was dispersed, Xu Luo''s There was no need to maintain the projection, and then it naturally dissipated. Seeing Xu Luo disappear in front of his eyes, at this moment, Xu Zhen couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that his son must have some secrets. Otherwise, how could ordinary people have the ability? Through such a long distance, he directly teleported himself to such a far place. The strength he showed was also very wrong. Before, Xu Luo''s aura was all over Huang Ming, but Xu Zhen naturally felt it very clearly beside him. At that time, he felt a strong threat. If he really fought Xu Luo, he was not even sure that he could defeat him. But what you need to know is that Xu Zhen is already a legend now, and as a sword fairy, his attack power itself is very terrifying, and Xu Luo is only a golden peak at this moment, but at this moment, he already has the ability Threatening himself, Xu Zhen couldn''t help thinking about it, one day in the future, when Xu Luo was promoted to become a legend, how terrible his strength would be? Thinking of this, he seemed to suddenly understand why it is Xu Luo who is called the number one genius in the Human Federation, instead of Ying Yingluo, who has always shown stronger fighting power. Before, he and Ying Yingluo had fought side by side, so he naturally had a very clear understanding of that girl''s strength. As for Xu Luo, he has always only known that his son is very famous, but he has never seen that Xu Luo has made a serious move in front of him. The only information about Xu Luo''s move should be the time before. During the All-Civilization League, those who participated in the competition in their class were sent to the Yunmeng Realm. Xu Luo wanted to kill Yunmeng Realm in Yunmeng Realm, those top geniuses on the side of the empire. At that time, he chased and killed many younger generations of the empire by himself, but at that time it was very long ago now, and In the different world, they can borrow the power of the gods, and fighting in the real world is different after all. In addition, Xu Luo''s famous record in the entire human federation in the real world should be that he killed a large number of members of the top civilization in the False God Realm, but at that time it was not Xu Luo himself who shot, Therefore, for this matter, Xu Luo''s identity as a summoner is only famous. Just thinking about it, Xu Zhen realized that Xu Luo had never made a move in front of others, but this made him feel even more terrified. My son has such a huge name, but he has never made a serious move in front of others, which proves that he is very powerful. Of course, since his son is so powerful, he certainly has a bright face as an old man. Instead, he hopes that Xu Luo can always maintain his mystery. The more you are exposed, when others know enough about you to take targeted actions, no matter how powerful you are, you will have the means to be targeted, and if you keep hiding like this, others will not know what means you have. If you come here, you will have no way to start when you want to target the shot. After all, not everyone is like Ying Yingluo, who possesses a powerful fighting talent and can achieve great results with ordinary achievements. A person like Ying Yingluo, even if she knows she has such strength, unless she is directly defeated by absolute power, otherwise it is not worth the loss to count her head. Thinking of these things, Xu Zhen shook his head at this time, thinking so much, his son is good enough, as for other things, even if someone wants to target Xu Luo, their entire Xu family is not just for nothing of. Whether it''s himself, Xu Jie, or Li Yan, Xu Mingfeng, or his other brothers and sisters, when the second generations of the Xu family have all entered the legendary level, if others want to attack the Xu family, You also have to weigh it up, whether you have the qualifications. Although at this time, no one from the Xu family has entered the level of the gods, but there are only a few gods in the entire human federation. The strength of the Xu family has already stood at the peak of human beings. What''s more, in addition to their Xu family''s own strength, Zuo Tianyao, the most powerful person in the Human Federation, and the Xu family are also very close, so they don''t need to worry too much at all. Xu Luo is the most talented person in the three generations of the Xu family at this time. All of them have high hopes for him, thinking that when Xu Luo enters the legend and enters the level of the gods, then the era of the Xu family will come. Now the gods on the human side are already very old, and then they will either hit a higher level, or they can only wait for the end of their lifespan. The six gods in front are already very old, not only one of them is Yingman, but there is a problem with his physical condition now, in fact, the other gods also have some problems more or less at this time. Although some of them have already stood at the peak of the **** king in the world of gods, and they are already at the level of the main god, but how can it be so easy to step on the level of the main god? If they can step on it, then they will climb to the sky in one step, and directly cross from the gods to the main gods in the real world, but if they fail, the gods in the real world will still be gods, and there will be no change. Of course, in fact, today''s human federation is very clear that if these few can become the main gods, they would have crossed this threshold a long time ago, and they are still at this level at this time. Just can''t cross that threshold. The main **** seems to be just a title, and it is only a step away from the king of gods, but the problem is that the main **** owns the realm of gods, while the king of gods owns the kingdom of gods. How huge is the gap between them. The main **** is immortal, even if he is driven into the astral world, there is still a great chance that he can climb out of the astral world through his own power, and if the king of gods or true gods, gods, if they fall, basically Unless someone calls him to resurrect him, otherwise death is real death. Zuo Tianyao was able to be resurrected, in fact, there is a big reason, because in the world of gods, his godhead is still preserved. With the godhead as a traction, it caused him to keep his aura in the astral world even though he was in a daze, and it would not be wiped out without any consciousness. into the abyss. If there is no godhead preserved, he simply cannot wait for the day when humans wake him up. Zuo Tianyao is just a special case, the other gods have fallen, how could the opponent keep their godheads, naturally they directly refined them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： Miserable Huang Ming, True Pink Skull (for Ye Luo Sui Chapter 714 Miserable Huang Ming, True Pink Skull The audience was kicked out. Although the matter has been dealt with, it is impossible for the game to start again. In the huge and spacious venue, everyone had already left. At this time, Huang Ming was lying there alone on the ring. Before Xu Luo suppressed him with arrogance, Huang Ming resisted, and as a result, many bones in his body were broken. However, his physical fitness is good, so he recovers quickly. The reason why he fell into a coma is because of his nimble hands and feet. Erasing part of Huang Ming''s memory at once, it is naturally impossible for him not to react at all to such trauma. After an unknown amount of time, Huang Ming, who was ignored by everyone, finally climbed up from the ring. "It hurts!" After waking up from a coma, Huang Ming only felt that his whole body was shaking and hurting. At this moment, he even felt pain when he moved his fingers. After waking up at this time, Huang Ming seemed to be a person who had been drinking and drinking, because part of the memory was deleted earlier, so there was a memory gap. He didn''t even figure out what his situation was at this time. Moaned in pain, because many bones in his body had been broken, so he couldn''t get up even if he wanted to. "Spirit of the system, report my current situation!" At this time, Huang Ming could only let the system spirit scan his physical condition. "You have more than 150 bones all over your body, and you need to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, the internal bleeding will cause you to die due to excessive blood loss!" After listening to his words, Fa Ling''s cold voice sounded in his mind. And listening to Fa Ling''s narration to himself, at this time Huang Ming was also thinking about his previous experience. He thought of the time before, he and Xu Jingjing were still fighting on the ring, and the subsequent things were already in his mind. It became a little blurry. "How did I get hurt so badly?" Because he couldn''t recall the previous situation, he could only turn to Faling for help at this time. "Don''t you remember at all? You molested a little girl during a game before, but the family members got angry and shot you, and taught you a lesson." After hearing what he said, Fa Ling just told it lightly. As for the real situation, he naturally couldn''t let Huang Ming know. After all, the relationship between him and Huang Ming has been nothing but mutual use. At this time, Huang Ming hadn''t fully recalled who the person who injured him was before, so he could only ask his personal assistant to call the hospital to pick him up. After receiving Huang Ming''s communication, the hospital naturally didn''t dare to be careless, after all, he is also a seed genius. When Huang Ming was sent to the hospital for treatment again, what he didn''t expect was that the attending doctor who came to treat him again was actually the same one from before. Seeing Huang Ming''s miserable appearance, the attending doctor couldn''t help laughing. "Your experience is truly legendary. In just one month, your bones were almost shattered twice in a row. What''s more, the positions of the two injuries were almost the same. It''s all the same!" Knowing that before, it was Ying Yingluo who made the move, but this time he was quite curious as to who did it. When Ying Yingluo attacked before, she was very measured, so even though he was injured, he only suffered, and did not damage his foundation at all. But the one who made the shot at this time obviously had no intention of keeping his hand at all, so the degree of injury to his bones is naturally irregular, some are shattered and some are slightly broken. Slight fractures are easy to say, but those bones that are shattered and broken are somewhat troublesome to clean up. What''s more important is that after some of the bones were shattered, the bone scum embedded into his body and caused internal bleeding. If it wasn''t because Huang Ming was a silver peak cultivator, his physical fitness was much stronger than normal people. For an ordinary person who suffered such a heavy injury, he would have already died by this time. "Xu Luo!" At this time, halfway through, he already remembered who the person who shot him before was, so at this time Huang Ming said the word Xu Luo with hatred in his eyes. "You won''t tell me that you were injured by Xu Luo this time, will you?" After hearing the two words Huang Ming muttered, the attending doctor couldn''t help looking at him curiously, even though he was also curious, at this time Xu Luoyuan was in the Broken Starlink, how could there be anything between him and Huang Ming? communication? "It''s that guy, I have no grievances with him, and he actually attacked me from the air" Hearing the doctor in charge asking himself, at this time Huang Mingzheng had no one to confide in, so he nodded without hiding anything. "You are really good. You just provoked Ying Yingluo, and then turned around and provoked Xu Luo. These two are equally famous in the federation. I didn''t expect that they would be exactly the same!" After hearing his words, the attending doctor couldn''t help but shook his head at this moment. This person is really not afraid of death. He just provoked Ying Yingluo earlier, but now he bumped into Xu Luo''s head again. More than half of the bones in his body were broken, and what''s more coincident is that the positions of these two strikers are basically exactly the same. But he is just a small doctor, those two are now in the limelight in the entire human federation, and he cannot afford to provoke them. And he can clearly feel that Huang Ming is very unpleasant in both his words and deeds, maybe something has provoked those two, otherwise, with the status and status of those two, how could he be with him How difficult is it for such a young man? Anyway, it''s not his turn to care about these things. At this time, he only needs to do his job well. At this time, Huang Ming was full of anger. From his point of view, he and Xu Jingjing were in a match, but that guy Xu Luo, because Xu Jingjing couldn''t beat him, broke the rules of the game and shot himself, which affected his result. , After I become stronger in the future, I must make him look good. As for his thoughts, Fa Ling at this time is happy to see the results, and he narrates with embellishment and details, anyway, Huang Ming is his chosen agent. , so it is very difficult to control, and now that it has returned to normal after all, it can be entrusted with important tasks. However, Huang Ming''s young mind, although he is secretly ruthless in his heart, he must practice hard next time, and when he becomes stronger, he will seek back from Xu Luo the humiliation he has suffered. But after a while, he regained his solid state and returned to that lazy look, which made Fa Ling angry. What made Fa Ling so angry that his nose was almost crooked was that there were dedicated nurses busy in the intensive care unit, and Huang Ming couldn''t take his eyes off seeing the pretty girl. As a result, Huang Ming''s heart became lustful, and the little nurse who had been incomparably enchanting in his eyes suddenly turned into a white bone skeleton swaying in the wind. "Oh my God!" Seeing this white bone skeleton that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Huang Ming, who was originally fiery in his heart, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water in the cold winter. "What''s the situation?" At this time, Huang Ming hadn''t figured out what was going on. He was clearly in front of a charming and charming little nurse, but why he suddenly turned into a white bone skeleton. Regarding this phenomenon, Fa Ling didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Before, I was still thinking that this guy had suffered two blows in a row, so he had to change his temperament, work hard, and try to become stronger! In the end, what I didn''t expect was that although the slogan was loud, he turned his head and went back to his old ways. He didn''t put too much thought on the practice at all, and his mind was full of those things. At this time, there was the curse of this pink skull, In his opinion, it is not a bad thing, so that he can concentrate all his thoughts on cultivation without any distractions, and it is not the time to think so much at a young age. Without Fa Ling''s explanation, Huang Ming didn''t think too much at this moment. What he cared most about at this moment was that what he saw in front of him was an ordinary nurse. Turned into a skeleton? At this time, all his interest has naturally been drenched thoroughly by the pot of cold water, so he doesn''t have so many thoughts. At this time, it can be said that his heart is as clear as ice, and the sky is not shocked. After his mind returned to normal, the skeleton frame he had seen before disappeared, and when he took a closer look, there was no skeleton frame in front of him, it was just a little girl in a nurse uniform. At this time, the little girl was constantly busy in the ward, dispensing medicines, drips, etc., and at this moment, seeing him busy there, Huang Ming was looking up and down with wretched eyes, especially It was the roundness under the nurse''s short skirt that attracted his attention even more, but with his lust, he suddenly turned into a skeleton again in front of him. With the appearance of the bone skeleton in front of him, all the thoughts in Huang Ming''s mind disappeared immediately. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, what is going on? At this moment, Xu Luo on the other side didn''t know about Huang Ming''s misery. After returning to the Pioneer Legion, he put these things behind him. To him, Huang Ming is just a small character. If it wasn''t for the existence of Faling, he would have killed this kid before. But at this time Huang Ming was surrounded by Xianqin Faling, and he knew that this guy would cause some trouble in the future, but he had enough self-confidence. When that guy became stronger, he had already became more powerful. Those Zerg races all over the void are his strongest reliance! Although at this time, the Zerg has not spread all over the heavens and worlds as he imagined, they are everywhere. But Xu Luo is working hard in this direction at this time. Now in different worlds, there are Zerg figures busy there, some Zerg are fighting against native creatures in those different worlds, and some , are lurking there, silently accumulating their numbers. Earlier, Xu Luo sent a lot of Pyro ants into these different worlds, and after he let go of the restrictions, these Pyro ants let them develop and change as much as they wanted in each of these different worlds with. At this moment, the number of these Pyro Ants is much higher than before, and their strength level has naturally increased enough compared to before. Before, after discovering that the illusory portal could be opened with his own thoughts, in each area, as long as he had his own medium, Xu Luo had another idea in his heart. There are many regions on the continent of the gods, and each region covers an extremely large area, so it is actually very difficult to go from one region to the next. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, it is not like in the Novice God''s Domain, where one can move to any place according to one''s own mind with just a moving card. So on the continent of the gods, it is the most difficult thing to communicate with each other, but at this moment, Xu Luo has a way to solve the problem of constant communication. Although his body is still sitting in the interior of his own kingdom of God, at this moment, he has separated a large number of faith metamorphosis, betting on the continent of the gods, and with the East Fourth District as the boundary, he has gathered a large number of After the incarnation of faith appeared, he began to move towards other areas. At this moment, Xu Luo is about to start lighting up these areas one by one. After all, he had never been to these areas before, so of course he couldn''t be supernatural. Can directly appear in these areas, but at this moment, he can send a large number of faith incarnations of himself, and let these faith incarnations rush to each area. When they go to each of these areas, they can directly start virtual portals in place. At that time, he can use these incarnations of beliefs as his own coordinate points, and after opening the virtual portals, he can transfer his own from his own kingdom of God. Zerg sent to the corresponding area. At that time, it will be possible to send a large number of Zergs there without any effort. In this way, there will be their own Zergs in each area, no matter which areas these Zergs develop in, or just in which one. It is a good thing to act as one''s own eyes in the area. He didn''t send his own avatar. Although the avatar is more powerful, the number of avatars that a **** can have is actually limited. The more avatars he has, the more his energy will be dispersed. After all, when the number of avatars increases, the more things you experience at the same time, the greater the impact on your own mind. Some gods who are not strong enough in mind and cohesive in spirit suddenly encounter A large number of memory shocks will directly make a fool. Originally, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the land of the gods, but at this moment, the East Fourth District already has its own parish. Under such circumstances, of course he wants to spread his footprints all over In the region, and at this time, in his opinion, it is a very good opportunity. The incarnations of faith that appeared in the ruined parish one by one did not greet anyone, and walked towards each area calmly. The avatars went to each area, and when they arrived at a new area , will stay there, and then summon Xu Luo''s Zerg to these places, and they are heading towards the next location. If it was in the past, summoning these Zergs to the past is actually nothing more than allowing them to act as a coordinate point. After all, with the ability of these Zergs to develop locally, the speed is actually very slow, but at this time with the flames After the appearance of the soldier ants, the situation was quite different. Even if these Zergs don''t take the initiative to attack others, after sending these Pyro Ants into the continent of the gods, even if they just let them gnaw the soil, they can still accumulate a strong force. When their strength accumulates to a certain Level knowledge, at that time, even some small forces would not be afraid at all when facing them, so after the accumulation in the early stage, their strength will increase faster and faster. One after another, the incarnation of faith is directly dispatched to various regions. This is just Xu Luo''s plan for the future blueprint. It is certainly not that easy to light up all the areas one by one. At the beginning, Xu Luo sent a large number of faith incarnations towards various directions, and as these faith incarnations moved towards various areas, when Xu Luo sent Zerg into each area, he would also Gather some of the incarnations of your own beliefs again, and then continue to cross to other areas to speed up their progress. At this time in the East Fourth District, the Pyro Ants that Xu Luo sent there had already left the East Fourth District at this time, heading towards other surrounding areas. These Pyro Ants did not gather together, but approached in different directions. At this time, under Xu Luo''s order, these Pyro Ants did not dare to take the initiative to attack any creature on the Gods Continent, but they have been hiding under the ground, relying on swallowing soil and stones and the hidden treasures hidden in the ground to attack. The various substances in the body have actually accumulated a lot of quantity. After all, the Gods Continent is rich in materials and various mineral resources. Under such circumstances, these things were found by these Zergs and all became their rations, which caused the number of Pyro Ants to skyrocket. These fire soldier ants are constantly devouring stones and soil under the ground, causing the hole underneath to become bigger and bigger, directly forming a very spacious passage, and constantly moving forward. It''s just that no one has been able to find their traces in this passage at this time. Maybe someone will find out in the future, but at that time, the strength of the Pyro Ants does not know how far it will increase. Xu Luo didn''t care how many Pyro Ants had reached at this time, and what level of strength they had reached. At this moment, he just paid a little attention and then looked away. This is just an ambush soldier for me, and it will only be useful in the future, so let''s continue to lurk now. Besides the East Fourth District, some of Xu Luo''s other incarnations started from other directions at this time. Had I known that before Xu Luo came to the Continent of the Gods, he had already started his own layout when he was still in the Novice Gods Domain, and sent his eggs to the Continent of the Gods. The Zerg are all over other places, which is equivalent to lighting up a part of the area for him in advance. In addition to the distribution of these Zerg races on the continent of the gods, in fact, at this time, the battles in those different worlds are getting more intense. In the beginning, the Zerg race was not weak in these different worlds, especially after Xu Luo sent a large number of Pyro Soldier Ants and Flying Fire Ants into it, they behaved extremely domineering. After all, these Zergs only need to collect enough energy to split infinitely. Under such circumstances, they become stronger and stronger, causing those native creatures to have a headache when they face them, but they don''t know how to deal with them. That is to say, in a top-level big world like Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo didn''t dare to go too far, so he has always been in a state of confrontation with the empire tribes and overseas forces, eating away at each other''s strength bit by bit like a frog boiled in warm water . Because the opponent''s top experts still firmly occupy a huge advantage, under such circumstances, Xu Luo is not willing to confront those true gods and immortals in Yunmeng Realm. But for those other worlds that are far inferior to Yunmeng Realm, he doesn''t have any worries. If the other party dares to dispatch a fairy-level powerhouse, what awaits them at that time will be the Stam ray worm light ball The fierce blow, did not give them any chance at all. After all, the most powerful ones in these different worlds are true god-level powerhouses, but when the number is not too many, Xu Luo certainly will not have any scruples. God level is simply not enough to see in front of the Stam ray worm light ball. Although the true gods are powerful, with the huge number of Stam ray worms, direct neutron strikes can still kill the true gods. This is the result of real deterrence. During the battle, the opponent could only watch the Zergs raging in their own world, but they didn''t dare to do anything at all. At most, they could contain some of the high-level Zergs and slow down their defeat. But if they don''t hold back behind the scenes at this time, but directly join the battle situation, then they can only experience it for themselves. How powerful is the neutron strike produced by the energy condensed by countless Stam ray worms? How terrible. Obviously, this is something that no **** is willing to bear, because in the past, they didn''t know all this, but after watching a large number of top experts who had been with them day and night being directly bombarded by the Zerg, they realized that the neutron How terrible the blow is. In different world battlefields one after another, there are a large number of Zergs wreaking havoc there, especially with the addition of Pyro Soldiers and Flying Fire Ants, their power has become even more terrifying. At this time, when fighting with these native creatures in other worlds, the troops of both sides suffer a lot of damage all the time, but for the Zerg, they like to see and hear the most, so in the end, the opponent''s The number is getting smaller and smaller, but the Zerg is getting more and more. On the battlefield, Pyro Soldiers Ants and Flying Fire Wings have the characteristics of infinite advancement and infinite splitting, which makes anyone terrified after seeing them, but they want to change everything, but there is nothing they can do. As for their top powerhouses being intimidated by the Stam ray worm light ball, they dare not intervene in this battlefield in the slightest. Thank you brothers for your support, the title appearance arrangement (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： The Yu family is attacking (fighting for the deacon who leaves with the wind) Chapter 715 The Feather Clan is Attacking At this time, Xu Luo began to make arrangements in the world of the gods, the different world, and the real world. There are countless Zerg races all over the continent of the gods, not to mention the different worlds. In the real world, it seems that Xu Luo didn''t do too many things. In fact, in the real world, he made the most arrangements. The alien civilizations scattered all over the Skynet are still unclear now, because those people who were parasitized by the mind-sucking worms were not strong at the beginning, and they were basically the middle and lower levels of their civilization. Time naturally does not rise so fast. But they still have the potential to grow, and one day they will become strong and become high-level. Their thinking has long been subtly changed by the mind-sucking worm, and they are Xu Luo''s most devout believers. They are the most terrifying when they can occupy high positions. It doesn''t matter if you are weak now, you can always grow up in the future. Especially those children, for Xu Luo, it is the easiest to parasitize. These children have an infinite future, and their current strength is still weak, so they are most likely to be parasitic. If there is a super genius among them, they can grow up directly in a short period of time. Become the mainstay of your civilization. Many people may have mediocre talents, but Xu Luo can completely artificially create such talents and make them stand out in advance. Moreover, after these people are parasitized by heartworms in reality, they will directly join Xu Luo''s protective umbrella in the world of the gods and become a member of his subordinates. The power of the protective umbrella will be strengthened, and it will be easier to use than others. It''s all about serving multiple purposes. Right now, it means that Xu Luo is still in a state of lurking in the dark. Otherwise, if he gathers all the people around him whose civilizations are parasitized, he can completely split the surrounding civilizations and build a huge force by himself. These people are the mainstay of their own civilization. If Xu Luo really wants to do this, he can just take away a lot of weapons and equipment and make himself autonomous. These civilizations can only stare blankly. Of course, this world is not a complete technological era, so even if Xu Luo and the others can do this, they dare not do it at all, because although doing so has a great chance of success, in this world it is not just about technological ability The final say. At this time, there are a large number of top powerhouses in each of these civilizations. Although Xu Luo can succeed in doing so, after he succeeds, he cannot cope with the revenge of these top forces against him. Many of the alien civilizations around have the existence of the main god. When the other party attacks him, he will not be able to bear it at all. Even if he can split these civilizations a lot, he will not be able to defend after the split. Living in one''s own territory, no matter how many people you gather, it''s just empty talk, and it doesn''t make any sense. At this time, Xu Luo completed his layout, and the next step is to continue to approach this direction conscientiously. Although he became the head of the pioneer legion, things were not as much as he imagined. After he completely suppressed the passages one by one, there are not so many things for him to keep busy. In the past, when Xu Zhen was in charge of the Trailblazer Corps, because there would be friction between the human side and the surrounding alien races, if any disputes were to be resolved at that time, these Trailblazer Corps had to be involved. But now that Xu Luo is fighting, no matter how much friction there is between these civilizations and human beings, no one has proposed to let the pioneers to practice. Because everyone knows that now that Xu Luo is in the Trailblazer Legion, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have at this time, they can only hold back. Otherwise, if they fight with the Trailblazer Legion on the human side, they will With such a powerful force, he couldn''t bear Xu Luo''s suppression at all. Sometimes Ying Yingluo would be very upset. After Xu Luo ran into the Trailblazer Corps, the high-level human beings are now staring at her behind. Basically, she is asked to come forward for anything, and treat her as a A benchmark for the younger generation. That''s fine, but what I didn''t expect was that in the past, the Pioneer Legion was responsible for anything. Now that Xu Luo has gone to the Pioneer Legion, the friction between alien races and human civilization will no longer make the Pioneer Legion stand up. Instead of doing it with the Legion of the Raiders, she solved it in the arena. As a result, her task load seriously exceeded the standard. But in the eyes of these aliens, rather than letting their pioneer legion die in vain, it is better to solve it in the arena. You must know that if the Trail Blazers were in the hands of Xu Luo, they would be completely wiped out by him at that time, and the loss for them would be too huge, and they could not bear it. In comparison, when **** fighters fight in the arena, it is nothing more than the loss of a god, and for them, the latter loss is the smallest. Xu Luo could clearly feel that since those top gods descended into the Shattered Star Ring, as they completely closed the sixth passage leading to the world of the gods, it seemed that it was because of the space stone that the broken star ring was broken. The space on the side of the star ring has become a lot more stable. As a result, there have been no additional passages in the recent period, which made many people from other races cheer. After all, if the channels continue to increase like this, then each of their civilizations will not be able to withstand it at all. More importantly, with more and more passages, the result is that the space on the Broken Star Ring becomes weaker and weaker. As the space becomes weaker and weaker, more and more passages will appear, thus forming a vicious circle, and as more and more passages appear, as the space becomes weaker and thinner, the original passage will The upper limit of the strength that can be tolerated is also constantly increasing. At that time, the pressure they were facing was increasing day by day, and at this moment things were relieved. In the absence of more passages, they can concentrate on dealing with the passage that appeared before, and suppress the alien forces in those passages. At that time, continuous reinforcement of these passages will alleviate this problem. situation. And as they suppressed the passages, and strengthened the passages to withstand stronger impacts, in this way, the space passages will no longer continue to increase, and the surrounding space will no longer become more Weakness can greatly alleviate the situation they face. Of course, this situation is actually a mixed blessing for everyone. Happily, the absence of the space channel means that the space on the side of the Shattered Starlink will not become weaker. What is worrying is that there are no more space passages, which means that the idea of ??trying to make money in these different worlds can only be in vain. And with the fact that each of the alien civilizations can withdraw their hands to suppress the passages they face, it means that after they have spare power, they no longer need to ask people from the human side to take action, which means This is certainly not a good thing. Of course, all of this is just a temporary relief, not a cure for the symptoms. Broken cycle, the particularity of the environment here is there. Under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time before new passages appear, not to mention that the different worlds on the other side will continue to impact these passages. When the channel is impacted, it actually has an impact on the environment of the Shattered Starlink. If the space channel is directly breached by foreign forces, the power that the space channel can accommodate will increase, and the space strength of the Shattered Starlink will further decrease, and the environment they face will become more and more severe. , this cannot be reversed, it can only delay the arrival of this process. Basically, here in the Shattered Starlink Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo put more energy into the world of the gods, since he didn''t have too many things to deal with. After all, in the world of the gods, he had to deal with Things in Outland and the continent of the gods are starting to get a little busy now. At this time, several months have passed in the real world, and several years have passed in the world of the gods. After sorting out the situation in a ruined parish, quite a few people have already believed in the God of Destruction under their constant propaganda. After almost sorting out their ruined parish, some of them were selected to join the guardian knights. Under such circumstances, the power at hand of the Yuzu was getting stronger and stronger. There are thousands of cities in the entire ruined suburb, and several of them are big cities. Under such circumstances, the population in this area is naturally very large. Although several years have passed now, this area has just been sorted out a little bit, but after all, it is not like it used to be, with no control at all. After sorting out this area, these Yu clan can''t settle down anymore at this moment. They want to make contributions to Xu Luo, so that they can leave a deeper impression in front of Xu Luo, and let him see own merit. Although they haven''t completely controlled the interior of the diocese here, they can only gradually increase their influence over time. There is no rush. So at this time, these Yuzu people want to slowly strengthen their control over the destruction of the suburbs, and on the other hand, invade the outside. At this time, a large number of guardian knights have been accumulated. Thinking of building a career, under such circumstances, it is natural to transfer the internal pressure to the outside. With the achievements of the destruction of the diocese in the past few years, the vigilance of the surrounding gods towards them is also fading a little bit. Although they know that these guys will definitely not stop, but in their eyes Come on, it will take ten or eight years to digest such a huge parish. If there is such a long time, there is enough time for them to respond. But what no one expected was that it took three or four years before, and it was only five or six years in the recent period, but these people of the Yu clan can''t wait to make new achievements. up. In the past few years, the achievements made by the members of the Yu clan, on the one hand, have increased their control over the interior of the entire diocese, and on the other hand, the number of newborns of the Yu clan is increasing, which is of great importance to the people of the Yu clan. It''s a great joy for them. After all, the people of the Yu clan had been hunted down all the time before, so they could only hide their bodies in the land of the gods. Under such circumstances, once a newborn is conceived, their strength will inevitably be greatly exhausted. This is a big taboo when fleeing! Because if one is not careful, there may be one dead body and two dead at that time, but at this time, the situation has been completely stabilized now, and there is no need to worry about the people of the Holy See encircling and suppressing them, so they naturally let go. Restrictions on newborns, give birth to as many newborns as possible, and increase the number of groups. Although the Yu family is a higher creature, it is difficult to conceive offspring, but the number of millions of Yu people is here. Among such a large number, no matter how difficult it is to conceive offspring, there are still some things that can be done after all. Not to mention for these Yuzu. Before, when Xu Luo used the breeding card on them, it increased their chances of conceiving offspring. So in the past few years, newborn Yuzu have emerged one after another, but these Yuzu are not safe to stay on the Gods Continent, so all of them were sent to the City of Freedom. At this time, some of the adult Yuzu children are teaching these newborn Yuzu children in the city of freedom. At the same time, there are also various special colleges here to teach these people, allowing them to accept all kinds of new knowledge. Of course, the most important thing is to instill in them the idea of ????belief in Xu Luo since childhood. At this time, these Yu people naturally prayed devoutly to Xu Luo, hoping to get Xu Luo''s consent to let them start to siege cities and land, and bring more surrounding cities into the control of the ruined parish. They didn''t dare to touch some giant cities nearby, but after ignoring those giant cities, the nearby cities, big and small, didn''t have the slightest scruples, they just had to go around directly. Xu Luo did not reject the thoughts of these Yu people. Anyway, the bigger his diocese is, the more people he will bring under his control, and the more believers he will have. This is a good thing. Why would he refuse? In the past, only the Zerg believed in him, but the power of faith provided by the Zerg, even for all fanatics, was really pitifully small. After really getting in touch with other believers, Xu Luo discovered that creatures of the same level provided far more power of faith than Zerg, let alone such advanced creatures as Yuzu. Even on the Continent of the Gods, when spreading faith, other ordinary believers, when their level of faith is not high, provide much more power of faith than the Zerg. At this time, after several years of rule , these Yu tribe spared no effort to spread Xu Luo''s belief in the entire ruined parish. Among these thousands of cities, although only a small number of people believed in Xu Luo, and not many of them were devout, but because The reason is that there are enough numbers, so when their power of faith accumulates, it is not a small number. Although Xu Luo didn''t intend to absorb these powers of faith at all, but extracted them and used them to summon the Zerg in the altar of those arms, but after all, it increased the source of his power of faith. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is of course happy to see them spread their beliefs to farther places and let more people believe in themselves. The God of Destruction had completely lost himself under the influence of the power of destruction, and he was not willing to spread his belief at all. For him, spreading his beliefs and cultivating his own believers is time-consuming and labor-intensive, but it is not thankful. As the God of Destruction, he only needs to destroy the kingdom of other gods to gain a lot of divine power. Under such circumstances, all he wants to do is to do nothing. Because of this, he directly offended a large number of gods, and in the end, countless gods joined forces to destroy him. It is also because he is attacking those gods unscrupulously, resulting in more and more deaths of these gods, which has seriously affected the foundation of the existence of the world of the gods. The connection between them was cut off, resulting in the majestic original **** being abandoned by the world mother who gave birth to him. This is the reason for his complete fall! So Xu Luo is very clear that at this time the world of the gods needs him to destroy these increasing kingdoms of gods, and he has always done so. However, when he was doing this, he maintained a certain speed, and he was not as unscrupulous as the previous God of Destruction. If he dared to do that, after his task was almost completed, he was worried that he would be punished. liquidation. So in the process of action, he always pulls and fights a group, the purpose is to keep himself in a safe place. It''s like now that he clearly realizes that as long as he destroys the kingdoms of the surrounding gods, he can gain a lot of divine power, but Xu Luo would rather slow down his attack rhythm, as long as he publicizes his reputation in the world of gods, let More people believe in themselves. It''s not like the **** of destruction in the past, who went all the way to the dark, pushing all the gods to the opposite of him, and when he was unaccompanied, he became the enemy of the gods, and what was waiting for him was A fate of destruction. The God of Destruction destroys the gods, and also destroys himself. With such a lesson learned from the past, Xu Luo would certainly not allow himself to follow in the footsteps of this old predecessor, so he reminded himself all the time that it is possible to destroy the Kingdom of God, but not all the fruits of God can be destroyed in one go. One piece and one relaxation, there must be a certain degree. Of course, at this time, for those Yu tribes, setting out to fight outside is just a backup option for them. In fact, at this time, there is a more important thing waiting for these creatures who destroyed the parish. All along, the destruction of the diocese has not been a big deal. Among the thousands of cities in this diocese, some of them are dead, but at this moment, these countless cities are starting to cheer. You know, since these thousands of cities have been brought under the control of the Yu Clan, because of Xu Luo''s gesture, these Yu Clan people have been working to improve the lives of the people in these cities. Therefore, the living standards of the people in these ruined parishes are improving day by day. Under such circumstances, after they have leisure time, they have enough time to worship the gods. All believers are believing and grateful to the God of Destruction , to bring them a happy life, and now for these believers, the most important thing is the day of God''s birthday. This is the day when Xu Luo came to the Continent of the Gods. For these believers, it is the day when God was born. At this moment they are going to start a grand carnival. Originally, the Yu clan wanted to hold a carnival for the birthday of the gods, but because they did not have enough control over these cities in the past, if such a grand event was only held regionally, the entire parish would be in danger. Under the circumstances that cannot be fully controlled, it is just a laughing stock. So the people of the Yu clan deliberately postponed the carnival of the birthday of the gods. But at this moment, the tentacles of the cities, large and small, have completely extended, and their control over each city has improved a lot compared to before. So they are going to use this opportunity to announce to the world that this parish has been completely brought under their control. At the same time, they also use this method to announce to the world that the **** of destruction they believe in has completely stood in the world of gods. Although the God of Destruction has not yet entered the star realm and left his name on the Temple of the Gods, at this moment, this original **** has truly appeared in the Continent of the Gods, and in the Continent of the Gods On top of it, he built his own temple, his own parish, and will build his own heaven on earth in this huge area in the future. The gods who can leave their own temples on the Continent of the Gods have two brushes, and those who can control many cities in the surrounding area and connect them together to form a parish are on the Continent of the Gods. Very few. And being able to continuously cover a larger and larger area with this diocese of his own, and form it into a huge country, there are not many in the entire continent of the gods. Except for those supreme gods who are at the master level or even above masters, other gods who can achieve this level can be counted on the ten fingers of both hands, and they are all at the level of master gods. It is bound to be able to achieve the gods of the master level. From here, one can see how difficult it is to establish one''s own heaven on earth on the continent of the gods. But at this moment, for these people of the Yu clan, Xu Luo is the **** they believe in. Although he is only a true **** at this time, as the original god, in their view, Xu Luo will establish his own **** in the future. The kingdom of heaven on earth is a certainty, and they are full of strong confidence in this matter, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with looking forward to such a thing as a mere true **** at this time. It would be a very shameful thing if the dignified original **** could not do this. Other original gods, apart from those who fell, those who still exist now, whether it is life, fate, time, space, elements, etc., have not established their own heaven on earth. Although Xu Luo inherited the position of other original gods, but he inherited two at the same time, shouldn''t he be more powerful? (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： The Day of Gods Birthday Chapter 716 The Day of the Birth of God Of course, it is far more difficult than imagined to establish a huge heaven on earth on the continent of the gods. Its not just that you can build such a kingdom of heaven when you reach your strength, but more importantly, you have to look at some neighbors around you to see if you are allowed to do this kind of thing. At the beginning, the Theocracy of Light also experienced countless fights and occupied several areas before successfully establishing a heaven on earth. The nearby Theocracy also had the same example. Of course, at this moment, for these Yu Clan people, they still have enough time. Xu Luo still has a long time to stay on the Continent of the Gods, so naturally there is no need to be too anxious. For them, they only need to continuously improve their strength, and constantly absorb more powerful believers to join their camp. If they have a strong army at hand, after knocking down the surrounding gods one by one, They naturally have enough ability to establish their own piece of heaven on earth. At that time, it doesn''t matter who is for and who is against, and it is not for them to have the final say. At this time, in the East Fourth District, none of the seven or eight giant cities and the main city were brought under their control, so it was too early to say these. But for these Yuzu people, it is only a matter of time before these cities come under their control. Now the carnival on the birthday of the gods is a call, and the carnival on the birthday of the gods in the future will become their repertoire, and the scale It will become more and more grand. At that time, there will be more and more devout believers, and the power controlled by your own gods will become stronger and stronger. Establishing the kingdom of heaven on earth begins with controlling the entire East Fourth District. These things were not told to Xu Luo, but because Xu Luo was able to accept some of their thoughts when these Yuzu people were praying continuously, so he gathered the thoughts of many Yuzu people together After that, I almost knew what they thought. When he knew that the people of the Yu clan wanted to do this, Xu Luo was a little dazed. Because he really never thought about establishing his own heaven on earth on the continent of the gods, let alone thinking that he could achieve this level. But at this moment, the people of the Yu clan have great confidence in him, thinking that he must be able to do this, and Xu Luo can''t help laughing at this. He really wanted to tell the Yu clan that although he is the original **** and the living true **** on the Continent of the Gods, he is not the only one who exists on the Continent of the Gods, there are also a large number of other alien races. In the case of the true god, he is not truly invincible. What''s more, in addition to these living true gods, only those who have experienced it know how terrible the phantom of a **** is condensed by the top gods in their own parishes and theocracy. Under such circumstances, he still has a long way to go to fight against these old gods. But his believers have such confidence in themselves, so it is naturally impossible for him to make others want to destroy his prestige. If they want to do this, they should work hard in this direction. Can be achieved, who knows? Now, in the entire ruined parish, the most important thing is the coming of the day of the birth of God. Countless ordinary citizens began to decorate with lanterns and festoons before the coming of the god''s birthday. The cities were decorated magnificently by them, and in the holy land of Mingguang City in the minds of all believers of the God of Destruction, it was even more It looked very lively. The qualified believers set off from one city to another for a pilgrimage to Mingguang City one by one. Although they knew that Mingguang City was nothing more than a place where God had descended, at this moment they only wanted to look up at the place where God had descended. At this time, the Yu Clan dispatched a large number of guardian knights in their hands to spread all over the areas to attack any lawbreakers. If anyone dares to make trouble on the birthday of God, they must be greeted with the most severe blow. These believers want to ensure that the day of the birth of God is successfully completed. If anyone dares to make trouble on this day, he will never end with the destruction of the Holy See. As the new pope who destroyed the Holy See, Anna is of course very busy. Now, as the pope appointed by Xu Luo to destroy the Holy See, she shoulders the face of destroying the Holy See, so she needs to receive the many believers on the bright side. Especially in the current ruined parish, Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, whose belief foundation is not yet solid, needs them, the people of God, to shape his belief and maintain the belief of these believers. Destroying the Diocese, how could the neighbors not know about the celebration of the birthday of God in such a grand way? But these neighbors around, facing the attack of the Yu people, how can they have enough qualifications to do any damage. At this moment, it would be very good for the Yuzu not to target them. When facing such a huge grand ceremony held by them, they can only pinch their noses and reluctantly send a heavy reward. Gift. After all, it is the day when a true God descends, and after all, it needs to be taken seriously. What''s more, Xu Luo, a true god, is not the same as other true gods, which makes them dare not be careless. If this person is offended and targeted to attack them, it will be even more unreasonable. For such a big move made by these Yu people, many gods are of course not used to it, especially those who are in charge of the temple who are extremely jealous of them. However, under the situation of the Yuzu''s strength, they knew very well that when the Yuzu''s foothold was not stable, they still had a certain chance to attack them, but at this moment, the Yuzu had already established a firm foothold, and now the Yuzu has a firm foothold. Not to mention the great increase in strength, there are also a large number of apostolic knights who destroy the Holy See under their hands. Under such circumstances, if they dare to be unfavorable to those who destroy the Holy See, they will have to meet millions of apologists at that time Knight''s blow. Although most of these millions of guardian knights need to guard cities, and many of them are just people who have a rough grasp of some simple grudges. , is actually very rare. But the number is there. Among the millions of people, if some people are taken out, there are hundreds of thousands of elites. At that time, the power and influence were unrivaled. And all the guardian knights must be the guardian knights of the Holy See. These knights have a very obvious characteristic, that is, they have certain beliefs in the gods. They teach knights, and these apostolic knights can all learn a skill. They believe in Xu Luo, and Xu Luo''s priesthood is the God of Destruction, so what they learn is also Destruction Dou Qi. Destruction Dou Qi is different from general elemental Dou Qi, because the destructive power of Destruction is very terrifying. When these guardian knights of the God of Destruction kill others, the damage caused by the Destruction Power will have a certain impact on Xu Luo. When they kill enough people, Xu Luo''s strength will also increase to a certain extent. At this time, although the entire Mingguang City has been expanded many times by the people of the Yu Clan, the area has expanded many times compared to before, but with a large number of people gathering here, the entire city also looks incomparable. crowded. Although Xu Luo''s belief foundation is still relatively weak among the thousands of cities in the entire ruined parish, most people don''t believe in him at all, and only a small number of people have become his believers, but one or two cities Of course there are not many cities, there are thousands of cities, even if each city does not have many people, and when a large number of people gather together, it is naturally very impressive. Those who can take time out of their busy schedules to come to Mingguang City for pilgrimage and participate in the birthday of the gods are either the most devout believers, or they have certain power and want to be speculators. At this time, in Mingguang City, wisps of power of faith spread from the top of their heads without the believers themselves noticing it, and gathered in the huge parish above their heads. In the phantom of the gods, the body of this phantom of the gods became more and more solid. It''s just because of this phantom of the **** that only special people can see him, so it is naturally impossible for these ordinary believers to feel his existence. At this moment, Anna stared blankly at the tall figure in the sky, with a satisfied smile on her face. In the past, that illusory figure seemed to be like the wind, which would blow away, but now, because of their hard work, more and more believers have begun to believe in Xu Luo. The power of faith spread from these believers and gathered in the body of the phantom of the god, making this phantom of the **** more and more solid now. What could cheer them up more than this? As a believer of God, she, the pope who destroyed the Holy See, is even called the spokesperson of the gods in the world. If she can''t do anything, how can she be worthy of her identity? Now, in his opinion, he has finally made certain achievements, and he can be regarded as living up to Xu Luo''s regard for him. Anna will never forget, when Xu Luo appeared in front of her for the first time, casually pointing at herself in the crowd and telling herself to go to the Temple of Light and block the entrance of the Temple of Light to ask for the domineering arrogance. Although the day of God''s birthday has not yet started, a large number of believers come here to gather, and it is very busy for them at this time. With so many people gathering here, of course, it is necessary to arrange for these people. Otherwise, with so many people crowded together, chaos will naturally arise. In Mingguang City on weekdays, although some people would come here occasionally, in fact, there were not too many people coming and going, and the whole city seemed abnormally empty, but at this moment, so many people came suddenly, making the whole city seem full , On the contrary, those aborigines in the city are very uncomfortable. However, these aborigines had become Xu Luo''s most loyal believers when Xu Luo came here before. At this moment, they knew that these gathered here were basically devout believers of the gods they believed in. From their point of view They are my brothers and sisters, so they are extremely hospitable and invite these church members who have come from afar from other places to join their big family and live in their own home. The Yu clan and believers made such a big commotion, how could Xu Luo not know about it? Just as a god, his followers celebrate for him, how could he refuse? What''s more, this kind of large gathering is the easiest time for the gods to harvest the power of faith, which is why there are many festivals on the continent of the gods. For example, the festival of light is the day of the birthday of the **** ruled by light. Praise of life is the day of the birth of the God of life. It''s just that the names of most gods can''t be spread in the whole world of gods at all, so their festivals are only regional. Just like Xu Luo, although he is the **** of destruction and the original **** in the entire **** world, but at this moment, he is not the original **** of destruction after all, and his name is not that big, so The day of his god''s birthday is also limited to his own destruction parish, not to mention that even if it is the original **** of destruction, he belongs to the stage where everyone shouts and beats him in the entire world of gods. It is impossible for anyone to celebrate his birthday on a large scale. Basically, I want my gods birthday to be remembered by countless creatures in the world of gods. At the very end, I have to be at the master level, even those top-level master gods do not have such qualifications. Whenever such a major gathering, a large number of devout believers gather in the same area, worshiping the gods'' statues devoutly, and occasionally even some gods will use such occasions to directly issue miracles and give blessings to these believers. blessing. Under such circumstances, believers'' devotion to the gods will increase, and the gods can also harvest a lot of power of faith through such occasions, which is a win-win situation for both parties. No matter how innocuous a **** is, on weekdays, believers worship him with the power of faith all the time, but he will not give back to the believers. But when encountering such a large-scale occasion, they will eventually pay a price and give feedback to these believers. If there is no response from a **** on such an important occasion, how can the believers continue to have a firm belief? Such a god. Not everyone can be like the goddess of light. Even if there is no feedback for thousands of years, there are still a large number of believers who believe in her devoutly. Of course Xu Luo knew that he had just established his foothold on the Continent of the Gods. Although the Yu Clan had been working hard to spread their beliefs in the past few years, this group of believers who believed in their beliefs did not have that much faith. Be firm, right now is the time for me to strengthen their faith, so I am ready to bless these believers with a hemorrhage during this grand ceremony. The gods are revealed to the world and show their own miracles. In fact, it is not only to strengthen the devotion of these believers to their own beliefs. At that time, he took part of it to reward these believers to improve their strength, and he himself got a lot of power of faith. But at the same time, you can also take this opportunity to improve the strength of your own believers so that they can better spread their beliefs. In normal times, it is not so easy for the gods to show their miracles in the world of the gods. It requires devout prayers from believers, and a certain price is required to communicate with the gods. And the gods break the barriers of the world, and responding to these believers is also a lot of consumption. And in such a major celebration, when a large number of devout believers gather together to worship the gods, it is a good opportunity for them to communicate with each other. In the process, he has gained a lot of faith. Take out a part of it to give back to these believers, which can save the consumption that you usually need. Xu Luo is not a penny-pinching iron rooster, but usually because the number of believers is relatively small and the territory is large, his followers of the Yu Clan are basically scattered everywhere, so it is impossible to form a large number of Yu Clan followers at the same time. Gather together and pray devoutly to yourself. It is naturally impossible for him to get a large number of believers to form a grand meeting to pray to himself, and it is naturally impossible to reward them in this way. The last time these people from the Yu clan conquered such a huge territory as the Destruction Diocese, but he hadnt rewarded these people from the Yu clan, so he just took this opportunity to pounce on all the things he owed. You must know that Xu Luo''s miraculous arrival this time is fundamentally different from when he sent his avatar or clone over. The gods themselves do not enter the boundary. This is the restriction imposed by the temples on many gods. The so-called non-entry refers to the land of the mainland of the gods. At this moment, under the call of many believers, Xu Luo can temporarily make his own **** body appear on the continent of the gods. Although he can''t do other things, he can''t leave this parish. In this place where prayers are held, but when he entered the land of the gods, he was restricted to stay in his own kingdom of gods before, and there was a clear boundary in itself. What kind of thoughts Xu Luo has, of course, the people of the Yu clan on the continent of the gods are not clear at this time. Seeing that the entire Mingguang City is full of places, those pious people who came from various cities When they were believers, they were all very happy. This is entirely the result of their hard work in the past few years. It is precisely because these Yu people have worked tirelessly to travel from city to city, spreading the reputation of Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, that led to such Many people have faith in him. At the beginning, they were not very satisfied with their achievements all the time. It took five or six years to barely bring this huge diocese under their control. It would not appear. They issued an order, But one city after another is violating their orders. But they are also very clear that the proportion of faith in Xu Luo in these cities is actually very low. It will take a long time for this parish to have a strong interest in Xu Luo''s power of faith. But when a large number of believers gathered together, they discovered that although these people are distributed in cities, the number does not seem to be many, but when they gather together, the number is actually very considerable of. Especially those who can come to Mingguang City for pilgrimage, most of them are devout believers, it makes them extremely happy. So many devout believers gather together, when the time comes to pray, they will naturally be able to go straight to Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, and let the gods they believe in know their minds. They didn''t want to get any rewards, but they always wanted to let their gods know what they were thinking. Compared to the people of the Yu clan, the believers of the other gods of destruction gathered in Mingguang City at this moment simply want to come here to make a pilgrimage and worship the **** they believe in. In their imagination, the God of Destruction is omnipotent, because it is the God of Destruction who brings them a better life, frees them from poverty, and no longer has to suffer from hunger. For ordinary people, all they think about is to fill their stomachs. If a person can''t even fill his own stomach, then what thought does he have to offer sacrifices to the gods? These ordinary citizens used to be struggling with food and clothing. They ran around for their own livelihood every day, but they couldn''t support their family at all. But as these cities were incorporated into the parish of the God of Destruction, and then the believers of the God of Destruction came to save them, their lives finally became much better. There will no longer be nobles and the like oppressing them, and there will be no gods who will extend their hands to them to worship them. After so many people do not have their hands on them, as long as they work hard and cultivate hard, what they will gain The income is enough to support his family. And this is enough for these ordinary people, which is why they have developed a devout belief in Xu Luo in such a short period of time. Some weak gods are actually in a state of oppression for the believers under their rule, asking them to offer all kinds of property. It''s because these gods themselves are very poor, and besides squeezing these believers, they can''t survive, but Xu Luo doesn''t need these believers to make pious offerings to him at all, he simply no use. Under such circumstances, it is enough for them to enshrine their own power of faith to themselves, and the Yu people don''t pay much attention to these external things, so naturally they don''t need them to support themselves at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： pray Chapter 717 Prayer A **** wants to let his believers build his own temple on the continent of the gods. In fact, the cost is very huge. When they are restricted in their own kingdom of God and cannot set foot on the continent of the gods, what can they rely on Only those believers in themselves. But most gods can only fool these ordinary believers. Under such circumstances, those who can basically be fooled by them cannot be too powerful. Most of them choose ordinary villagers who have little wisdom and little knowledge from remote villages. As a result, the result is that these ordinary villagers are very poor and have no great strength. It is completely beyond their ability to build a temple. After all, not everyone can be like Xu Luo, a large group of high-level creatures descended from the sky, as his followers, build temples or expand his sphere of influence, all without his own intervention. And Xu Luo is very clear that if he wants believers to believe in him, he must let them live a good life, so after the people of the Yu clan ruled the cities in this ruined parish, they began to treat these cities. As well as the small towns and villages around the city for improvement. In such a huge area, there are naturally nobles, but if these nobles are willing to be included in the control of the ruined parish, they can naturally be their own little nobles honestly. But if you want to maintain the previous one, killing and seizing all the people in your territory, and ignore the destruction of the Holy See, then you have to let them see the God of Death, As for their properties, the land was allocated to those farmers to increase their devout belief in Xu Luo. In this way, a group of nobles were recruited, a group of nobles were killed, and some ordinary people were recruited. In just a few years, the Yu clan was able to collect a large number of believers so easily. Take control of this piece of land. At this time, it seems that although they have only roughly mastered this piece of land, in fact, as time goes by, their control over this piece of land will become higher and higher, and more and more people will be brought into their control within range. After the cities are controlled by them, it is actually much easier for the small towns and villages around these cities to be brought under their control. It is precisely because of the interference of the Yu clan, ordinary people will no longer encounter all kinds of food and card demands in their lives, so even if they do not interfere too much, after there is no such oppression, the lives of these lower-class people Life can also be passed, at least without starving. What''s more, the people of the Yu clan are undergoing various renovations and adding various livelihood facilities. Therefore, when the living conditions of these people are getting better and better, for Xu Luo, the **** who brought them life changes, Nature is more pious. Xu Luo didn''t think about giving these ordinary civilians an equal share of the land, because averaging is impossible in any era, and averaging means laziness and social regression. Where there are people, there are classes. This is an eternal truth. Whether it is humans, elves, dragons, goblins or other races, there are classes. This is inevitable. No class means scattered, and what awaits them is nothing but perdition. As a large number of believers gather in Mingguang City, the day of God''s birthday is getting closer. Some gods around wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something, but in the end, under the persuasion of other gods, they finally decided on this idea. You can do a little trick in normal times, which is harmless. Even if you are found out, you will at most suffer a little blow, no big deal. But if such a thing is done on the day of the birthday of the god, what awaits them at that time will be endless death, and then they will face the blow of a furious true god. What''s more, Xu Luo is not a simple true god. He still has a large number of umbrella members under his hands. If he really wants to target a certain god, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. . Even if he is very far away from the divine kingdom of this god, if he wants to buy the divine kingdom of a certain **** in the world of the gods, then the surrounding gods will naturally help him, and then these gods will be sold to them. Send a certificate of vote after the country is destroyed. As the leader of the umbrella, no one can say exactly how many resources Xu Luo has on hand, but he definitely has the ability to spend money to buy a god''s kingdom of God, which is beyond doubt. "Great God of Destruction, you bring destruction, you bring light, you bring luck, you bring a happy and beautiful tomorrow, after destruction, you will surely enter new life..." On the high altar, Anna knelt there and began to pray devoutly. After Anna started, there were dense crowds below, and the believers kneeling there also followed him. "Great God of Destruction, you bring destruction, you bring light, you bring luck, you bring a happy and beautiful tomorrow, after destruction, you will surely enter new life..." It''s just an ordinary prayer, praising the deeds and fame of the God of Destruction. But as the many believers began to pray devoutly there, and after opening their mouths one after another, the threads of faith on top of their heads went deep into the unknown. In this thread of faith, dense power of faith gushes out from it, forming a bright light above their heads. The power of faith of one or two people is nothing at all, but kneeling here and now In the densely packed situation of hundreds of thousands of people, after so many people prayed at the same time, when the threads of belief of so many of them gathered together on the sky, in the eyes of many surrounding gods, they could only see the sky A bright beam of light shot up into the sky above. When a large number of gods around here saw this bright beam of light rising into the sky, they were envious and jealous. Because they know very well that this bright beam of light is actually formed by the gathering of a lot of power of faith. Although in the process of gathering beliefs, with so much power of faith, if they want to connect to Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, there must be a lot of loss on the way. But after gaining so much power of faith, Xu Luo was able to come to the continent of the gods without loss. For Xu Luo, this is already a supreme gift. How could it make them envy, envy and hate without looking at it? Woolen cloth? It''s just that at this moment, no matter how envious they are, they still know that when the prayers on the birthday of God begin and so many believers start praying devoutly, they will understand that they can''t do anything about it. stop. If you want to destroy in such an occasion, you don''t even know how to die at this time. When Xu Luo''s body comes to the Gods Continent in person, they will destroy at this juncture. At that time, they will face A true god''s spirit body, under such circumstances, let alone their god-level, even other true god-levels, can''t get any favors in this process. Usually, when believers are praying, Xu Luo will feel that there are a lot of mosquitoes buzzing in his ears because of various chaotic voices reverberating in his ears, so he basically will This feeling is blocked. After all, no one wants to hear voices echoing in their ears all the time. At this time, Xu Luo found that even though he blocked the sound, there were still a lot of voices echoing in his ears at this moment, and that kind of blocking would not be effective at all. It''s just that compared with the usual humming sound, the sound at this time is relatively clear. "Great God of Destruction, you bring destruction, you bring light, you bring luck, you bring a happy and beautiful tomorrow, after destruction, you will surely enter new life..." Usually, when believers pray one by one, because they pray in different directions, with different words, at different times, and in different places, the result is a mess, each saying something different. When summarizing here at Xu Luo, it is equivalent to the past, when playing black and white TV, if the channel cannot be received, there will be a buzzing sound, like a turbulent flow. This is also because of the barrier of the continent of the gods, so it is impossible for the gods and believers to communicate in real time. But at this moment, because a large number of believers gathered together, and they agreed to pray a prayer together at this moment, under such circumstances, all the voices gathered together could be heard clearly in Xu Luo''s ears. form a sentence. Even believers of some gods will use this way of prayer to convey the voice they want to convey to the gods, but at this time Xu Luo doesn''t need to do this at all, because although the believers can''t communicate with him in real time, However, his clone and incarnation are still on the continent of the gods, so he has not completely lost control of the continent of the gods. When hearing a large number of believers praying devoutly to him, Xu Luo also showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although he was not very enthusiastic about spreading his beliefs on the continent of the gods before, how could he refuse when this thing is really done at this moment? On this day, under the attention of many umbrella gods, a bright beam of light was thrown from afar, directly into the sky, and entered Xu Luo''s divine kingdom. Even if they didn''t see the pig running, they had seen the pork. For the umbrella gods around them, they certainly understood what it meant. At this moment, everyone was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Although Xu Luo was their leader, they still couldn''t stop their feelings. Although in the past, they had been charging by Xu Luo''s side, and countless kingdoms of the gods were shattered under their charge, but as gods, how could they not want to spread their beliefs on the continent of the gods, so that What about the countless believers who believe in themselves? The umbrella gods directly dispatched their avatars into the continent of the gods to spread their beliefs, in order to be able to build their own temples and let those around them believe in themselves. But several years have passed, and some of these people succeeded, and established their own temples in some remote small places. But most of the gods are not able to succeed at all, not because they are not strong enough, but because many places are already occupied by other gods, they want to establish their own kingdom of God as outsiders, this It is time to compete with the local gods. Under the situation that they have firmly taken the lead, it is naturally impossible to compete with them at this time. And after failing, they can only continue to wander, wanting to find a suitable place to pass on their reputation, hoping that someone will believe in them in the future and set up their own temple, they don''t know how long they will have to wander , but this is a thought after all. What they did not expect was that in the City of Liberty, Xu Luo did not compete with them for belief, but quietly, his layout on the Continent of the Gods had been completed early, and he even had his own Festivals can allow a large number of believers to pray devoutly to themselves. How can this make them not envious and jealous? It''s just that at this moment, apart from watching all this enviously, they are also sincerely happy for Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo is their leader. The stronger Xu Luo is, the more targets he can lead them to plunder, and the more benefits they will receive at that time. Even if they cannot spread their beliefs on the Continent of the Gods, they believe that when they plunder enough resources, they can forcibly improve their strength and reach the level of the true god. After reaching the level of true gods, they will be able to lift up their own kingdom of God and enter the astral world. In that way, there will be another world waiting for them. It''s not that ordinary gods can''t enter the astral world. In fact, if they accumulate enough, gods can also enter the new realm. But for gods like them, it doesn''t make any sense at all to enter the astral world at the level of the gods. Because on the mainland of the gods, without the spread of their own beliefs, it means that they do not have any source of faith power. Above the world, it is just lingering. Above the astral world, their kingdom of God will fall every year. Under such circumstances, without enough resources to make money, their kingdom of God can barely support it at first, but they will eventually be unable to make ends meet, falling year by year, and finally It will fall from above the star realm to the star realm. Instead of doing this, it is better not to go up at the beginning, and slowly wandering in the star realm, which is much better than falling from above. At this moment, Xu Luo felt a little relieved when he saw the bright beam of light penetrating the sky in his divine kingdom. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the huge power of faith is quickly entering his kingdom of God from this passage. At this moment, he stretches out his hand towards this beam of light, and there are crystals of faith appearing one after another. in his hands. At this time, if he is willing, he only needs to move his mind, and he can directly transform these powers of faith into pure divine power. Normally, when believers pray to themselves, they each have their own distracting thoughts, and there are many impurities in them, but at this moment, in such a grand gathering, countless believers gather together for pious prayers. When praying, their distracting thoughts are much less, so basically the quality of the power of faith can be raised to a higher level. Even if some general believers or devout believers have prayed, when their power of faith level rises to a level, there will be a lot less impurities in it. Of course, for other gods, this is undoubtedly a very critical gift, but for Xu Luo, it''s just that. The power of faith provided by these believers is usually used for consumption, or used to buy various materials that he needs. As for his own daily consumption, he uses the pure power of faith provided by his own Zerg, so his demand for this pure power of faith is not so high, unlike other gods, who live a normal life Those who are tight can count on such a large gathering, these believers will provide themselves with pure power of faith to enhance their own strength. However, in any case, when there are not too many impurities in the power of faith, when it is transformed into divine power, it can reduce the wear and tear in it, which is a good thing for me after all. The amount of divine power converted from the pure power of faith will be more than before, and even if the power of faith is not used by oneself, it can still be sold. After all, the price of pure power of faith is different from that of impurity. Gods with capital will naturally have higher demand for those pure power of faith. As long as there is demand, there will naturally be a market. In the entire Liberty City, there is such a place that specializes in selling the power of faith. Although Tu Lei is in charge of this place, in fact, the big boss behind the scenes is the one who promised himself . Many gods need to exchange their various resources for pure power of faith, so the market demand for pure power of faith is very large. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about whether the business will be good . He directly sells the power of faith provided by his various inexhaustible Zerg races, transforms it into various powers of faith with slight impurities, and then uses these powers of faith to summon the arms in the altar of arms. During the transformation process, for him, it actually reduced his own consumption in a disguised form! The pure power of faith provided by fanatics is at least 15% higher than the power of faith provided by devout believers, and the power of faith provided by devout believers and the power of faith provided by general believers At least 30% increase, one can imagine how huge the gap is? Xu Luo earns the price difference through this difference. Anyway, for the altar of arms, what is consumed is the power of faith, regardless of whether it is pure or impurity, as long as the quantity is sufficient. And Xu Luo is all fanatics. The power of faith of Zerg is very pure in itself, but at this time he is not willing to raise the upper limit of his strength level, so the power of faith provided by so many Zerg is naturally useless. Finished. But he is unwilling to directly use these pure powers of faith to summon the Zerg in the altar of those arms, which can just be exchanged to improve the strength of those members in the umbrella, and by the way, he can also get more The power of faith, used to summon those Zerg, can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The Power of Faith obtained at this time is not much different from the Power of Faith provided by the Zerg, and in the end he will just put them into his own shop and sell them. So when seeing these powers of faith, Xu Luo was not overly happy. Of course, this is a good thing after all, and so much power of faith has been invested in his kingdom of God, which is much more than what he usually gains. Under such circumstances, how could he be unhappy? Of course, for him to pray devoutly this time, in fact, the benefit of the power of faith is nothing more than a negligible benefit. For him, what he values ??most is that he can directly come to the land of the gods. Many gods are not willing to do this, because directly coming to the land of the gods is too expensive for them. If there is nothing to do, they can let their clones or incarnations do it for them. It is not necessary do such consumption. But for Xu Luo, what he wants to do most at this moment is to bless his believers, improve their strength, and at the same time increase the piety of these believers towards him. Under such circumstances, he is willing to spend more money. After raising the strength of these believers, they will be able to better conquer cities for themselves. After laying down more territory, he can attract more people to become his followers. Although the cost he paid is very huge for the time being, in the long run, this is naturally a good thing with huge profits. At this moment, he can still stay on the continent of the gods for more than 90 years. Under such circumstances, of course, at this time, it is necessary to make arrangements in advance, and first get the strength of these believers, otherwise, when When facing those powerful gods, if these believers are not strong enough, it is just empty talk if they want to conquer cities or spread their beliefs. On the Continent of the Gods, although quantity is very important, in many cases it is not quantity that is the most important thing. In addition to quantity, quality is also necessary. It seems that the Lord of Light has a large number of demigods and legendary priests under his hands. Under such circumstances, even if he has millions of bronzes, what about the silver level? The opponent has a lot of believers, and there are a large number of top powerhouses among them. When he really confronts the opponent, he really can''t stand it. When the Lord of Light was in the past, the reason why he was afraid of Xu Luo was not because of the Yu Clan, but because he controlled a large number of umbrella members. When he commanded the members of these umbrellas, he could cause great damage to the Holy See under his command, that''s all. But this does not mean that the power under the ruler of light is weak and can be bullied by Xu Luo unscrupulously. If anyone thinks this way, then it is a big mistake. Naturally, it is impossible for any master **** to be easy . The ruler of light has been able to stand on the continent of the gods for such a long time, and how could it be easy to have his own kingdom of light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： Gods blessing (1) Chapter 718 God''s Blessing (1) Quietly feeling the huge power of faith that was introduced from the continent of the gods into his kingdom of God, Xu Luo stored all the power of faith together and did not use them, because he knew that this power of faith Without the power, it is impossible for him to save it, and he will use them up soon. At this moment, this beam of faith light is too huge. After this beam of faith is connected to the kingdom of Xu Luo, when it touches the land of the kingdom of God, the head of the beam of faith will automatically shatter, and then these powers of faith will automatically condense into crystals of faith , and these belief crystals are very bright and pure, and there is basically no impurity in them. Xu Luo, who had been staying in his kingdom of God for a long time without moving, also walked out of the kingdom of God at this time, facing the direction of this beam of light of faith, calmly stepped into this beam of light, and began to swim against the current superior. At this time in Mingguang City, under the guidance of Anna, countless believers followed her in saying various prayers, praising Xu Luo, and leading them to create brilliance. Although some of them are true, and some of them are actually fabricated by them to beautify Xu Luo, most of the ordinary believers are of course not clear about it. In their minds, Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, is the most The greatest of gods. At this time, it wasn''t just An Anna who was praying devoutly there, in fact, in the entire Mingguang City, countless areas, and countless people were praying quietly along one direction. After going upstream, Xu Luo''s spirit body passed through this passage smoothly and came to the Continent of the Gods. Before, any **** who wanted to enter the land of the gods would be resisted by some unknown force, and they were not allowed to enter the land of the gods at all. But at this moment, because of the connection of this channel, Xu Luo descended smoothly. But when he came to the end of the passage, when he looked at the crowd of believers kneeling together and praying devoutly, Xu Luo did not reveal his body, but quietly hid in mid-air, looking With this scene happening. "I say, all my followers will be free from sickness and disaster!" At this time, when all the believers were praying without distraction, a sudden indifferent voice sounded in the hearts of all believers. When they heard this sudden sound, these believers suddenly one jump. As this indifferent voice sounded, many people who were usually in poor health suddenly felt incomparably tougher. When walking and jumping, they were even more cheerful than young people. In fact, these people in Mingguang City were not the only ones who prayed devoutly to Xu Luo on this day. Many people actually did not have the conditions to go to Mingguang City, but they also knew that this day was the birthday of God. On that day, so I prayed devoutly for Xu Luo in various places. From the power of faith gathered from various places, it can be seen that not every devout believer can clean up Mingguang City. At this time, in a remote small village, an old woman, even though she was sick in bed, was still looking in the direction of Mingguang City and praying silently in her heart. She is already the grandmother of several children, and what she cares most about is her own children and grandchildren. What should she do in her future life? In a small village, they only depend on a piece of land the size of a palm. This is because the lord of their village was deprived of his noble status because he disrespected the gods. The land was allocated to them, the villagers who leased the nobleman''s land. Otherwise, if you want to rent the land of the nobles in normal times, you have to divide it into 80-20%. After a year of exhausting work, only 20% will be in their hands. After the seeds were planted, the rest could not even guarantee the most basic food and clothing. At this time, although this piece of land is very small, without paying taxes to anyone, their lives are much better than before. For the God of Destruction, the old woman is of course Believe in him very devoutly. "Great God of Destruction, please bless my children, and be safe and healthy, Gina prays to you..." Just as the old woman was sick in bed, and still did not forget to pray devoutly to the gods she believed in, suddenly an indifferent voice sounded in her heart. The next moment, she only felt that her heart, which was originally heavy, seemed to suddenly let go of a certain pressure, and she felt extremely smooth. Besides, my body was in pain, but at this moment, all the discomfort was swept away at this moment. When she felt this change, Aunt Gina was suddenly as blessed as she was in her heart. She understood that the indifferent voice that sounded in her heart just now was the blessing of the gods to her believers. All his devoutly praying believers can receive this blessing. "Thanks for the gift of the Great Voice of Destruction!" Now that she understood how she felt at this time, Aunt Gina quickly thanked Xu Luo. At the same time, after praying, she began to get out of bed. She hadn''t been able to get out of bed for several days. At this time, her children and grandchildren had already started to work in the fields. That piece of land is as big as a palm, so when facing that piece of land, I have to pay more attention to it than anyone else. When Aunt Gina got out of bed with a red face and walked out the door, any villager in the village who saw her was extremely surprised. After all, they knew very well that this Aunt Gina was actually very ill, and some people were even guessing when she would pass away, but what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, her face was blushing Appearing in front of their eyes, they don''t look sick at all, and they even feel much healthier than anyone else. "Aunt Gina, how are you?" At this time, when a young man looked at Aunt Gina, he greeted with joy. Aunt Gina was usually in the village because of her kindness, so she had a good relationship with the people in the village. After recovering, the young man was also happy for her from the bottom of his heart. "The great God of Destruction showed mercy to me on the day of God''s birthday, so I also enjoyed the blessings of the gods, and the gods blessed me with no disease or disaster!" After listening to the young man''s blessing, Aunt Gina told him with a smile that the reason why she was able to recover was because of the gift from the God of Destruction. At this time, after hearing what Aunt Gina said, the young man''s face suddenly changed. In this world where the gods appear, of course, such words cannot be said nonsense. Now that Aunt Gina said so at this moment, It proves that this thing must be true. Walking around the village for a long time, many people know that Aunt Gina has been blessed by the gods, and she was already terminally ill. At this time, her body is going smoothly, and she no longer suffers from any illness. At this moment, many people''s hearts were moved. Before, they didn''t believe in the God of Destruction very much, although because of the God of Destruction, they were allotted a little land of the defeated little nobleman. But that little land is still not enough to completely solve their food and clothing for them. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to have too much faith. But at this moment, knowing that believing in the God of Destruction has such great benefits, they are of course willing to believe in the God of Destruction. Some even changed their minds a little bit. Seeing this situation, they hurried back to their homes and prayed devoutly to the God of Destruction. Although they are praying at this time, they actually have utilitarian thoughts in their hearts, but even so, their power of faith is relatively impure, but they can still provide power of faith. Even if they only add some general believers, for Xu Luo , of course he will not refuse. The same situation as Aunt Gina is actually happening in each area. There are thousands of cities and countless villages and towns in the entire ruined parish. It is conceivable how many people live in such a huge piece of land. And Xu Luo''s casual blessing actually caused a great loss to himself. Just now, in his kingdom of God, a large number of faith crystals condensed from the light beam of faith were instantly lost. Most of them disappeared. In exchange, those believers who believe in Xu Luo, who were suffering from illnesses, immediately disappeared after his blessing, even those who did not have any illnesses, because of this blessing, after that The resistance to various diseases is much stronger than before. Of course, in such a grand festival, Xu Luo is not just a simple blessing to his believers. Although at that moment just now, after Xu Luo blessed these believers, many people''s power of faith in him suddenly increased, just like the Aunt Gina just now, she was originally a A devout believer, when she received Xu Luo''s blessing and all her illnesses were completely eliminated, her faith level immediately rose to a higher level, and she became his fanatical follower. Situations like this actually happen in various places, because the level of belief of these believers has increased, and because he has blessed these believers, causing other people to join the ranks of believing in him after they know it, so for them Many pan believers have been developed, and many of them were originally pan believers. Because of his blessing, the faith has become more devout and they have become devout believers. So after Xu Luo finished blessing these believers, the beam of faith light became thicker at this time, and there were naturally more crystals of faith that could be condensed. But since Xu Luo has already personally entered the continent of the gods, there will naturally be more gifts waiting for them. "All my believers, if you have divine help during your practice!" Following Xu Luo''s words, in his kingdom of God, the crystallization of faith that had been accumulated disappeared completely. Although this sentence of blessing is simple and has a specific group of people, the cost of consumption is too high. At this moment, the large number of guardian knights suddenly found that their strength had been improved. Especially those people who had been stuck on a certain node for a long time were shocked to find that the shackles that had stuck them had disappeared at this time. Of course, if this kind of practice state has the help of God, it cannot be too long. After all, although Xu Luo is a god, but when blessing so many believers of the God of Destruction, when distributed to each of them, the effect is also the same. very limited. At most, it is just to give them a practice buff that increases their practice speed by 20%, and there is also a duration limit. In addition to the improvement of the level of some people''s practice, there are also some people who switched to destroying fighting spirit before, which caused their own strength to drop a lot. They need to slowly accumulate their own fighting spirit before they can return to the original Among the levels, after all, destroying battle qi is a high-level energy, and naturally it is not comparable to the low-level or intermediate-level battle qi they practiced in the past. Originally, these people thought that it would take several years of practice before they could return to the previous level. Of course, even if their combat energy was reduced when they switched to cultivation, in fact, their strength has improved a lot. But at this moment, these people were shocked to find that their vindictiveness increased rapidly, and quickly filled the original vacancy, returning to the previous level. At this time, they are continuing to practice. In fact, the speed of practice is much faster than before. Everyone knows that this is a gift from the gods to them. At this moment, they are devoutly praying to Xu Luo in their respective positions. "Everyone who is my devout believer, the knights under my command will be bestowed by God!" After Xu Luo''s words came out, the strength of all cultivators above the pious level suddenly increased rapidly, and the price Xu Luo paid for it was that the divine power stored in his body was immediately consumed Mostly. Although the crowd has been limited, only believers above the piety level can greatly increase their strength. But even if the number of believers above the pious level is not too many, some ordinary people must be removed, but because these people''s strength is not bad, the cost required to improve each person''s strength is not a small number. As a result, even though Xu Luo had a large reserve of divine power, he lost more than half of it at once, but even so, when Xu Luo saw this situation, he still felt very happy. Because although most of the divine power in his body has been consumed, he can clearly feel that at this moment in each area, the strength of countless people has been rapidly improved. Many people who were originally only at the fifth or sixth level of silver reached the eighth or ninth level of silver immediately after receiving Xu Luo''s gift, and even rose to the gold level in one go. As for those who were originally at the gold level, although the strength improvement was not so obvious, they could at least increase by two or three levels. This also requires them to practice for a long time, not to mention that there are not one or two people who get such a promotion, one can imagine how terrifying this is. And they can increase energy, in fact, according to their belief level. Pious people, according to different levels of piousness, can naturally get different things. The efficiency of pious level and fanatic level is naturally different. . Consumed most of the divine power in his body in one breath, but Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all, and directly consumed the divine power crystals he had originally stored, and immediately replenished the divine power he had consumed. At this time, the faith crystals that had been consumed by him were slowly stored up again at this time. After all, with such a sky-reaching beam of faith standing there, there were many faith crystals all the time. Born within his kingdom of God. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that with his blessing, the fate of countless people in various regions also changed dramatically. At this time in the city of Hexiu, although it was already the birthday of the god, Kaxiu still guarded the gate of the temple conscientiously. The other people are praying devoutly inside the temple at this time, but as a believer in God, a guardian knight of God, he must stick to his post faithfully. Even if he wants to pray devoutly like the nuns and monks in it. Although he couldn''t enter it and pray with them, Kaxiu was still trying to pray silently in his heart even when he was standing guard. Because it was the gods who redeemed him, he was able to become a guardian knight and have the current life. After becoming a guardian knight, Kaxiu not only has a decent job and a pretty good source of income, but more importantly, because after seeing Kaxiu''s fairly good living conditions, the matchmaker is not bad when he sees him. Yes, he is honest and honest, so he introduced his wife. Now he has a happy family and a child of his own, so he is extremely devout to the God of Destruction. Seeing Kashu standing straight on his post like a long spear, Aluka next to him was full of dissatisfaction at this time. He and Kashu became Knights of the Temple at the same time. But at this moment, Kaxiu has been reused in the entire temple, but he himself has become a marginal person. "Who are you pretending to be? No matter how pious you are, you still can''t enter the temple and pray to God on the day of God''s birthday!" At this time, looking at Kaxiu''s direction, Aluka said sourly. In the past, they were just ordinary adventurers. They had a little strength, but they were not too strong. They didn''t have enough strength to go out to hunt monsters, so their lives were miserable. Following the arrival of the God of Destruction, after occupying the entire area as their own parish, they also joined the nearby temple and offered their faith. However, for this kind of thing, they are actually very used to it. They offer their own beliefs for a living, but they will not completely dedicate their beliefs. Aluka is such a person. He knows that the God of Destruction has the final say in the surrounding area, so he is willing to join in the destruction of the Holy See. Because after becoming a patriarchal knight who destroyed the Holy See, he can earn a fairly good income. He doesnt have to fight with his life all the time like the adventurers in the past, and sometimes he may not be able to gain enough. "You do not understand!" Just at this moment, facing Aluka''s provocation, Kaxiu shook his head calmly at this moment. His devout belief in the gods is not for anyone to see, but because he is sincerely grateful to the God of Destruction for bringing such changes in his life. Although the two entered the temple at the same time, other people can naturally see their attitude towards the gods in normal times. Kaxiu sincerely believes in the **** of destruction, so he became a devout believer early, while the other side Aluka is perfunctory, so he is nothing more than a general believer, even among the general believers, he is not very good. Because of this, he usually guards the door outside, and it is relatively In contrast, in this temple, Kaxiu''s status is much higher than him. "I don''t understand? What do I not understand? You are just like me, but you are just an adventurer. Now you are in the temple. See if you are not like me. You have become an apologist knight and need to guard the temple. You only receive forty silver coins a month, what else do you have more than me? What are you pretending to do!" Looking at Kaxiu''s calm look, Aluka couldn''t help but swear at him. Obviously everyone is from the same background and joined the temple at about the same time. Why are you so popular in the temple, but you look like a human being inside and outside? Seeing his excited look, Kaxiu was about to say something when his expression changed suddenly. He could clearly feel the destructive fighting spirit in his body, which was changing rapidly at this time. Obviously he didn''t practice, but at this time his destructive fighting spirit was increasing rapidly. The next moment, Aluka, who was watching from the side, seemed to see a ghost, and he could obviously feel the destruction of Kaxiu standing next to him. Fighting Qi suddenly increased by a level. And this change has not been completed at this time, and his change is still changing at this moment, and it can be clearly felt that Kaxiu''s momentum is gradually increasing at this time. After seeing this change, Aluka became even more jealous. He didn''t know what happened, he thought that Kaxiu just realized something by accident, thinking that at the beginning, Kaxiu''s strength was not even comparable to his own, but at this moment, under his nose, Kaxiu Xiu''s strength is already one level higher than his own, how can he accept all this for a narrow-minded person like him? But at this moment, he couldn''t change anything at all. No matter how jealous he was, he didn''t dare to interrupt Kaxiu''s practice at such a moment. As believers in God, it is a serious crime to mutilate your colleagues, and you will be burned on the stake! Looking at this scene at this time, although he was very upset, he could only guess maliciously in his heart at this time. It must be because Kaxiu is better at pretending than himself, so after the priests in the temple were confused by him, he taught Gave him more secret skills, and gave him a small recipe. Thinking that if he can obtain this secret technique, his strength will also improve rapidly, which makes him even more unbalanced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： artifact embryo Chapter 719 Artifact Embryo Aluka had no idea what kind of opportunity he had missed this time. He is narrow-minded, so he is never willing to sincerely believe in a god, so this time when Xu Luo blessed his believers, because he limited the rigid standard of pious believers, Aluka, who is a pan believer, Naturally, it is impossible to know the specific content of this blessing. At this time, I can only watch Kaxiu standing in front of me, and his strength suddenly completes a triple jump. Originally, he was just a little silver fighter of the third rank, but at this moment it suddenly In between, it became the seventh level of silver, even in the silver level, it can be counted as a strong one. You must know that they were adventurers of the fifth level of silver in the past, but after joining the Temple of Destruction, their strength has been reduced because of the reason for switching to the destruction of battle qi, even after a period of practice. Only the third level of silver. As a result, Kaxiu suddenly completed the quadruple jump at this time and became the seventh-level silver, with the strength to destroy the fighting spirit. At this time, ordinary beginners or intermediate fighting spirit practitioners may not be able to do so when the silver peak is in front of them. Can beat Ka Xiu at this time. Aluka didn''t even understand the situation at this time, why did Kaxiu become so powerful all of a sudden? But no matter how jealous he was, the original sarcasm, at this time he never dared to say it again. Back then, he and Kaxiu were about the same in strength, so even if he was taunting him there, he wouldn''t be afraid of Kaxiu at all when fighting. But at this moment, Kaxiu is already four levels higher than him, and what they are cultivating is high-level energy such as destroying battle qi. Therefore, when they really fight, the gap between the fourth level is not something he can make up for. of. "Praise my God!" At this time, Kaxiu didn''t pay attention to Aluka who was next to him. He was just a clown. He made a fist with his left hand, placed it across his chest, and bowed deeply towards the bright beam of light in the sky. "Aluka, you don''t know what kind of opportunity you have lost!" After bowing, Kaxiu formally looked at Aluka next to him at this time. Only he knew what kind of reward these pious believers got this time. Moment finally got the harvest. Although when he first believed in the gods, he actually never thought about what he could get in return, but at this moment, being able to receive the blessings of the gods means that his previous efforts have been valued by the gods. What pleases him the most. Of course, the improvement of his strength is also a very good thing. He has reached the seventh level of silver, which is already a high level of silver. At this moment, in the system of destroying the temple, he can be regarded as having a little strength Therefore, his treatment will naturally increase in the future. At this moment, even in those great temples, he is qualified to be a small leader. At this moment, with Xu Luo''s blessing, countless believers received a huge echo in the ruined parish. Those pious believers, at this time, because of his one-sentence skill, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, these ordinary believers have obtained huge benefits, but in fact, how can the benefits they get compare with those What about some Yu clan people? The Yu tribe itself was the first to believe in Xu Luo, and those Yu tribe who had always insisted on believing in the Goddess of Light were the ones who initially believed in Xu Luo. They are all devout believers, and some of them even have the existence of the Holy Spirit. At this moment, Xu Luo has also given generous rewards to these Yuzu. Before, that blessing was just a little reward based on those believers who were fooled by the Yu clan to believe in themselves. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t use any more divine arts, but following his thought, the divine power in his body was consumed on a large scale, and then those Yu clans who kneeled in Mingguang City, and those distributed among other cities Those Yu clan sitting in the middle can clearly feel that their aura is changing rapidly and their strength is growing rapidly at this moment. The strength of the adult Yu tribe itself starts with gold. After they practice hard, basically as long as they are not too lazy, when they become adults, they can basically reach the fifth level of gold and above, and some of them are talented. , and can even reach the peak of gold, and some of them are older, after walking on the mainland for a period of time, after experiencing the world, they can basically be promoted to the legendary level. For many ordinary creatures, the legendary level is a realm that is difficult for them to reach in their entire lives, but for advanced creatures, gold is their starting point, and legend is not difficult to achieve. Only demigods have a certain degree of difficulty for them . Of course, it is not as easy as imagined to reach the legendary level, otherwise, there would not be so many trapped in the golden peak among the Yu clan, and a certain amount of training is needed to reach the legendary level and support. But at this moment, with Xu Luo consuming his own divine power at all costs, after upgrading these feathered tribes, the ordinary gold only increased some of his own energy, reducing their practice time by more than ten years. . But for those Yu clan who were originally stuck at the gold level, this gift is like a long drought and rain. With the help of this power, they can easily break through the shackles and reach the legendary level. At this time, with the help of Xu Luo, a large number of peak gold feathers were directly promoted to legends. Because of the breakthrough, a strong aura spread from cities to cities, and then directly formed one after another in the places where they practiced. The vortex, this is because after the breakthrough, at this moment they are frantically absorbing the surrounding energy. Except for these gold-level feather clans, in fact, Xu Luo didn''t treat those legendary or demigod-level ones favorably. One by one at the legendary level, they go deeper and further in their original level, but Xu Luo is powerless if the legendary peak wants to enter the demigod level, and he has no divinity to bestow on these legendary situations. Naturally, it is impossible to help them directly enter the half-life level. For those elders at the demigod level, Xu Luo has no ability to improve their strength at this time, because many of them have already reached the peak state of demigods. If Xu Luo helps them at this moment, Directly forcing them can only ignite the divine fire and become a god. This is naturally impossible, so the promotion that Xu Luo gave them was a gift in kind. Of course, for those who have not yet reached the peak, Xu Luo also used divine power to raise their power level to the peak of demigods. He has completed the accumulation of energy, and the rest of the comprehension of the law is their own business. It can only do so much. In Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, he had already collected a large amount of materials. He didn''t know how to deal with these materials, so he piled them up there, thinking that when the time was right, he would directly take them out in exchange for various materials. Plant what you need. But after the Yu clan surrendered to him and set up a destructive parish for him, Xu Luo changed his mind, knowing that he must spread his beliefs on the continent of the gods in the future, so he entrusted Murk to help him more, These materials were used to build various weapons and equipment, which finally came in handy at this time. "The Yu Clan spread my beliefs, they have worked hard and made great achievements, they should be rewarded!" An indifferent voice resounded in the hearts of these demigod elders, and then suddenly one after another stream of light appeared before their eyes. Xu Luo didn''t distribute these weapons randomly, but tailor-made them for the elders of the Yu clan from the very beginning. My eyes lit up. In fact, what they valued at this time was not Xu Luo bestowing them with a semi-divine weapon, but Xu Luo''s importance to them made them happy. This means that what they did earlier did not make Xu Luo unhappy. If Xu Luo was unhappy, it would be impossible to directly reward them with such a big fanfare on top of this bone-deep eye. Of course, when such a demigod is in their hands, it can greatly enhance their strength, so it is naturally impossible to be unhappy, and at this moment, thirteen demigods, thirteen demigods, let them see I was also dumbfounded. You know, the Yu Clan has stood in the entire world of the gods for countless years. Even when their sky city was still there, when the Yu Clan was at its peak, there were only twenty people in the whole clan. Incoming items only. Especially in the later time, after the Lord of Light betrayed the Goddess of Light, which led to the split of the entire Yu clan, some of the semi-artifacts were taken away by the rebellious Yu clan, and they were hunted down by the Holy See of Light. During these thousands of years, after these semi-artifacts were scattered all over the place, there are only a few semi-artifacts left in their hands now. It turns out that at this moment, Xu Luo actually They were given as many as thirteen pieces in one go, how could this not shock them? In fact, at this time, not to mention the shock of these elders of the Yu clan, the surrounding gods who were paying attention to this grand event also fell into a state of sluggishness. Because Xu Luo didn''t deliberately shield these gods, they could clearly see what Xu Luo was doing at this moment. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t deliberately shield these gods was to let them see clearly what he was doing at this time. He just wants to show his muscles to the neighbors around him, so that they can consider the consequences of playing their own ideas, and whether they can afford it. Demi-artifacts cant be created casually, even if gods like them dont have too many demi-artifacts at hand at this moment, its even more impossible to give them to their subordinates casually. At this time, seeing Xu Luo throwing out thirteen semi-divine artifacts in one breath without paying attention, and rewarding his demi-god-level believers, they were extremely envious. Especially when thinking that Xu Luo, as a true god, still has thirteen demigod believers, it makes them beat their chests with envy. For each of their gods, it would be very happy to have a legendary believer on hand, but there are many legendary believers under Xu Luo, and there are as many as thirteen demigods. It is conceivable how rich the family property is. With these thirteen demigod weapons in hand, the strength of these thirteen demigod elders will be even more terrifying. At that time, with the thirteen peak demigods holding demigod weapons, even when the gods themselves descended in front of them, they would still have enough strength to hold on until Xu Luo descended in person. insurance left by the person. After bestowing these members of the Yu clan, Xu Luocai looked at the woman who was kneeling on the altar at this time, wearing a luxurious black robe. "Anna, stand up!" While Anna was kneeling there, praying devoutly, she suddenly heard the gods she believed in calling her name, and she raised her head in a daze, wanting to look around. But thinking of herself as the pope who destroyed the Holy See, countless believers were paying attention to her at this time, so she forcibly endured the urge to be herself. "As my agent, you will convey my will!" At this moment, looking at the woman with a dazed face, Xu Luo looked at her seriously, and several items appeared in his hands. "This thing is to destroy the Holy See, the Pope''s Crown!" "This thing is the destruction of the Holy See, the robe of destruction!" "This thing is to destroy the Holy See, the scepter of destruction!" "This is the three-piece set for the destruction of the Holy See Pope, which will become the Pope''s logo!" After talking about the names of the three items in his hand, Xu Luo threw the three items down. I saw Anna, who was standing on the altar, suddenly flew into the air at this time, a black gorgeous crown was worn on top of her head, and his original black robe It was replaced by a long black dress trimmed with gold wire, and at the same time a long scepter appeared in her hand. While looking at the majestic woman floating in the midair, wearing a gold silk robe and a crown, the believers of the God of Destruction kneeling down there showed even more fanaticism. Because after receiving the three-piece suit from Xu Luo, it meant that Anna''s position was more stable. And more importantly, since these three-piece suits are the Pope''s three-piece suit named by Xu Luo himself, it means that from now on, these three-piece suits will be hereditary along with the destruction of the Holy See, and belong to the Pope. symbols of. At this time, when the elders of the Yu clan looked at the three Pope suits, they became more excited. Even before, when they each had a semi-artifact, they were never so happy. Because this means that Xu Luo attaches great importance to the destruction of the Holy See. You must know that before, they were very clear that Xu Luo was actually dispensable to the appearance of the ruined parish, and didn''t pay much attention to it at all. In front of them, when they decided to destroy the parish, if they hadn''t fooled Nina, they even worried that Xu Luo might not bother to pay attention to them. But at this moment, Xu Luo personally bestowed the pope with the three-piece suit, which meant that he had truly acknowledged the existence of these people, and that was why they were so happy. And after feeling the power of the pope''s three-piece suit, Anna at this time showed a bit of sluggishness. In the past, Xu Luo actually gave those demigod elders a demigod weapon, and she was actually not unaware of it, but she did her part well, and she still knelt there and prayed devoutly , without distracting him. But at this moment, what she didn''t expect was that the pope''s three-piece suit was actually a semi-sacred weapon, and it was the pinnacle of a semi-sacred weapon. "These three semi-artifacts are artifact embryos. I look forward to the day when you will cultivate these three artifact embryos into artifacts." Xu Luo''s voice rang in the ears of the thirteen elders and Anna. Then when they looked towards the sky again, they found that they had disappeared, and Xu Luo could no longer be seen. But even if Xu Luo''s figure could not be seen, these people still respectfully saluted in the direction where he was before, and then knelt down on the ground again, and then prayed. This large-scale prayer meeting has not been completed. Under such circumstances, of course they have to preside over the meeting and insist on completing this event. Although Xu Luo had already left at this time, all the believers were extremely fanatical at this time. Under the leadership of Anna, they prayed devoutly, and more power of faith than before surged towards Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. After all, Xu Luo appeared in person before and gave them so many rewards, which can be described as a generous gift. No one has ever seen a **** who would bestow so many rewards on a god''s birthday. benefit. Even if you dont mention the many demi-artifacts he bestowed, just to improve the strength of believers in the past, this is already a huge handwriting. "What a generous, willing God of Destruction, really rich and powerful!" Watching Xu Luo leave, the gods who were paying attention around him were a little sour at this time. Before, they could see very clearly that the price Xu Luo spent to improve the strength of those believers was very huge, and even this time when these believers prayed devoutly, the power of faith they provided might not be able to match He himself spent so much divine power to let them know that Xu Luo had spent a lot of money for this time''s promotion of believers. Of course they also know that Xu Luo is rich and powerful, and this little expense is nothing to him. But no matter what, I have never seen a **** who will pay so much out of his own pocket on the day of the god''s birthday, and even spend so much more than the harvest, let alone take it out in one go. Sixteen artifacts came. "The last three are peak semi-artifacts." Looking at the surrounding gods, one of the gods said something leisurely. "Fart your mother, that''s obviously three artifact embryos!" It''s just that before the surrounding gods reacted, there was a dwarf **** next to him, but he interrupted his words by swearing. "What did you say?" After hearing what he said, the **** whose words were interrupted was not angry at all, but now looked at the dwarf **** in shock. The gods who were watching the show had the same expressions at this time. Divine weapons and demigods are completely different, just like the gap between gods and demigods. "Who am I? I''m a dwarf. How could I have read it wrong? Those are definitely three artifact embryos, just because they have just been created and need to be warmed up. At this time, the reward for these people is to let them feed them. As long as there is enough time to warm up, these three things will definitely grow from the peak of a semi-divine weapon to a divine weapon, what a great skill!" At this time, looking at the three artifact embryos worn on Anna, the dwarf **** looked a little obsessed. He is different from the gods next to him. He has no covetous heart for these three artifact embryos, but wants to take a look at this casting process. Even if he is a dwarf god, in fact, if he wants to create a semi-artifact, he can barely do it, but creating an embryo of an artifact is something that he can meet but cannot ask for. On the one hand, it is a problem of casting technology, and on the other hand, it is due to the limitations of various materials. "Artifact embryo!" Looking at the three artifact embryos on Anna''s body at this time, the gods around them looked very greedy. At this time, they were like wolves who saw meat, their eyes were shining faintly, and they wished to rush over directly and take the three artifacts. Embryos were robbed. Just thinking that this is the territory of the God of Destruction, they can only give up this idea of ??their own. But at this time, the minds of the gods changed sharply. Although their individual strengths were not enough to hit the three artifact embryos, they were thinking in their hearts. At this time, they would go back and call the surrounding gods to discuss, and then they would rob This one ruined the parish. In addition to these three artifact embryos, after all, at this moment, the elders of the Yu clan around at this moment are equipped with a semi-artifact, in fact, doing this vote is enough to make them a lot of money. After all, even gods like them are only using semi-divine weapons at this time, and there are not many of them, and they are not enough for their own use. How can there be any extras that can be used to reward those believers under their hands? At this time, even though the believers around were still praying devoutly, Xu Luo had already arrived, and after leaving, they knew very well that there was nothing exciting to watch at this time. At this time, they were very excited, and they just wanted to return to their territory quickly, and then contact the gods around them, let them rush over to join them, and then discuss quickly to see what kind of situation they can get. The method, how much power must be mobilized, can be attacked to destroy the parish. After all, from the very beginning, they knew that the strength of the Yu clan was terrifying, especially after the accumulation of the past few years, the strength of the people of the Yu clan has been greatly improved after precipitation. What''s more important is that at this moment they have already mobilized more guardian knights, and the troops in the Destroyer Parish are extremely abundant. Besides, just now, Xu Luo personally descended to improve the strength of these Yu clan and his other believers. If he wants to gnaw this hard bone, he needs to pay a greater price. So at this time, they are thinking about how many people they need to unite to gnaw off this hard bone. In their view, as long as the Diocese of Destruction is completely wiped out, even if Xu Luo wants to take revenge on them, who can he turn to when they have already fled? The union between so many gods, no matter how many opinions he has, he can only let it go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： change of believers Chapter 720 Believers change "Let me remind you that the three artifact embryos have already recognized their owners, and the three artifact embryos are matched. Even if the real **** descends, it will not be able to beat her in front of that girl." , if you want to get her idea, get rid of it as soon as possible!" Seeing the plans of the surrounding gods and gods at this time, the dwarf **** said something leisurely at this time. "Those three artifact embryos are forged with the power of destruction, so only the power of destruction can drive them. Even if you **** them, there is no way to use them. In the entire world of gods, destroying a line of gods, Only that one!" After hearing what the dwarf **** said, the gods whose thoughts had turned sharply suddenly woke up from the state of frenzy as if their hearts were chilled by a basin of cold water. If it is the artifact of the gods of other gods, they still have enough ways to use it, but the destruction artifact is very special, because the **** of destruction has always fought alone. There is even a huge difference between Xu Luo and the previous God of Destruction. After all, the previous God of Destruction directly overthrew the Divine Kingdom of many gods by himself, and Xu Luo was the first to directly establish his own parish. Many believers believe in him. Since the three artifact embryos are driven by the divine power of destruction, no one can use these artifacts except Xu Luo himself and the believers he approves. In this way, it is impossible for them to **** these artifacts at a huge price. It is useless, but offended a powerful divine power in vain. "Haha, what are you talking about? That one is the true God, how dare we have the guts to play against him!" Although the gods of the dwarves have already seen their thoughts, the gods around them hurriedly shouted haha ??at this moment. Anyway, they didnt break the law after thinking about it. They havent really put it into action yet, so they arent too afraid. "Even if you really want to implement it, you really can''t succeed!" When faced with their laughing expressions, the dwarf **** didn''t save them face at all, and hit them unceremoniously. "That person now has three artifact embryos, and these three artifacts are matched. Although they are of the same origin as hers, although they are not as complete as a complete artifact, but because these three artifact embryos can form a complete set, So with these three artifact embryos in hand, she can be compared to a real **** in the world. Are you sure you can beat her? What''s more, there are thirteen demigod peaks around her, who have demigods The top powerhouses exist!" After hearing the words of the dwarf **** at this time, the surrounding gods immediately looked at each other in dismay. Before, they were dazzled by the huge benefits, and only now did they realize that even if they entangled a large number of people, they might not be able to break through and destroy the parish. What''s more, even if they can break through this parish, they may not be able to use these semi-divine weapons, and the result is nothing more than a mess. At this time, I was extremely fortunate in my heart. Although this dwarf **** did not speak well, he did help them. Anna, who was praying piously at this time, had no idea that some gods were playing their own minds before. Of course, even if she knew about it, she wouldn''t care at all. At this time, while she was praying, she was actually thinking about the specific effects of these three destruction artifact embryos. These three artifacts are trinity, and they can be combined to form a complete set, which even stores the divine magic of destruction that Xu Luo personally sealed in. If there is a **** who wants to attack the embryos of these three artifacts, Xu Luo will inevitably It will give him a big surprise. Even Mo Kedo, who is highly skilled, still took a lot of effort to seal Xu Luo''s divine art of destruction in these three artifact embryos. This is Xu Luo''s insurance for these three artifact embryos. After all, he was also worried that sending these three artifact embryos to the Continent of the Gods would arouse the covetousness of the surrounding gods, so he had to leave some behind. What''s more, when these three artifact embryos have their own destruction magic and their own ray of consciousness sealed in them, when the Pope continues to pass on, he can also know what kind of mind the contemporary Pope is like. The pope owns these three magical embryos, and in the future he will be able to cultivate them into three artifacts. If his intentions are not right, it will bring about a huge disaster. At that time, he will also have a backhand to turn the other party and drive him out of power. In fact, it was not an easy task for Xu Luo to send out so many semi-divine artifacts in one breath. In the past, those precious materials accumulated in his divine kingdom were basically emptied by him this time. . But despite this, Xu Luo is also very happy about such a thing. Because with enough strength, these feathered tribes will be able to seize more territory for themselves and bring more people under their control. The believers everywhere were still praying at this time. After Xu Luo returned to his own kingdom of God, he could clearly feel that there were many more threads of faith connected to him than before. This is because after he showed miracles before and let more people know about his deeds, countless people who did not believe in him at first developed a strong belief in him at this time, and more importantly, some of the former general believers , after this miracle, the level of faith has been improved. "In the parish of Destruction, believers have increased by about 15%!" After feeling the newly emerging thread of faith, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little happy. Although most of the 15% or so extra believers are only pan-believers, even if they are only pan-believers, it means that they admit their existence and are willing to believe in themselves. It is only a matter of time before their faith level is improved. You must know that in the past, the people of the Yu clan continued to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs in the entire ruined parish. After so many years, it was only possible to make less than 20% of them willing to believe in Xu Luo. And most of them are just lip service. At this time, after Xu Luo himself showed his miracle, he increased so much in one breath, which is already very rare. Of course, in fact, this is also because those people of other races had laid a solid foundation before. They already knew the existence of the God of Destruction, but they didn''t believe in him. At this time, Xu Luo showed his miracles, especially after healed those ordinary people who were seriously ill, which made many people in the villages and towns believe in him crazily. For these ordinary people, isn''t the most concerned about their own health? The **** who can cure their disease, why not believe in him? You must know that in this world, illness is the most difficult for these ordinary people. If they want to recover after being sick, they can only go to the temples one by one and ask those priests to take action, but priests often mean sky-high rewards. For people like them in villages and towns and rural areas, how can they afford such sky-high treatment costs? One silver coin can feed their family for many days, let alone a gold coin? Asking the priest to make a move is not just one or two gold coins. And Xu Luo''s temple can treat these believers free of charge at ordinary times. At this time, a blessing can make many people who have been bedridden for many years recover all at once. What does he compare to? This is why Xu Luo directly absorbed a large number of believers. Although these believers do not provide much power of faith because of their low level of belief, this is already a very good start. At this time, it can be seen from the body of the illusory **** above the entire parish. As more people believe in, the more power of faith they can provide each day, the faster the condensed speed of this illusory **** will be. faster. With so many general believers added in one go, Xu Luo knew very well that those members of the Yu clan would be busy next time. They need to do a lot of things to consolidate the beliefs of these people. If they dont do anything, these are due to the impact of the previous miracles, which lead to impulsive consumption. After the people who start to believe in Xu Luo calm down, if they feel that they believe in Xu Luo, they have to If there is no benefit, their belief will collapse, so at this time, it is necessary to strike while the iron is hot, so that they can stabilize this belief. Of course, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about these things, those members of the Yu Clan are already very experienced at this time. Even before the prayer was finished, the elders of the Yu clan had already begun to move towards those who were in charge of the spread of faith in various other regions. Originally, their main energy was concentrated in each city, and they didn''t really care much about the surrounding villages and towns. In their view, the population is mainly concentrated in the city, as long as the belief in the city is mastered, the surrounding villages and towns will naturally be able to cover it slowly. Of course, there is another reason. It is because the residents of these surrounding villages and towns are living a miserable life. It is already very difficult to fill their stomachs. How can they have the energy to deal with Xu Luo? What about devout faith? Because of this, they are less willing to spend time on these people. But at this moment, these people are precisely the main force who have newly joined to believe in Xu Luo, so at this time, whether they are willing or not, they have to go to these places to stabilize their beliefs. At this time, that beam of faith light slowly became illusory, and then disappeared, and the last ray of light disappeared in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, and shattered into a crystallization of faith all over the place. Looking at the crystals of faith piled up in front of him at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile, although he had consumed a lot of crystals of faith before, and even consumed a lot of divine power in his body , had to use the divine power he had originally stored to replenish, but at this moment, he knew very well that even if he transformed these belief crystals into his own divine power to replenish his original consumption, in the end he would at least make a lot of money this time. few. Of course, this is just a surprise, because at the beginning Xu Luo never thought about how much power of faith he would earn in this event. If he really wants the power of faith, he can get far more things from pushing a few kingdoms of God in Outer Domain than what these believers provided this time. The creatures on the continent and the gods around them show their existence and let them know that they exist. If they want to play their own believers'' ideas, they have to weigh it. At the same time, after demonstrating their existence, they can attract more believers to believe in themselves and provide themselves with more power of faith. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that because of his miracle this time, besides the new believers who had been added, the original believers became more pious after receiving his blessings again and again, even Many of them have been promoted from general believers to devout believers, and some have become their own fanatics from devout believers. Xu Luo was even surprised to find that this time he had three more Holy Spirit-level believers, from the original fanatics. promoted among them. How important is a holy spirit believer to a god? Before, Xu Luo knew from Wei Ya that she could completely occupy the body of the Holy Spirit. It is conceivable that the greater the number of Holy Spirits, the stronger a **** will be. After all, if a **** is attached to a believer, the minimum requirement is a fanatic, but a fanatic can only be possessed once, and he will die immediately after the possession, but the Holy Spirit can have no influence, so the Holy Spirit is also called a **** Human walking body. Although Xu Luo is on the Continent of the Gods, because Xu Luo has a large number of Zergs all over there, he can completely attach to these Zergs. Anyway, Zergs are just consumables for him, but after the Zergs are possessed After all, the strength that Xu Luo can exert is restricted by the Zerg itself. Under such circumstances, if there is a Holy Spirit, after he possesses the Holy Spirit, he can use his own power without any scruples. It is naturally a good thing to be able to exert stronger strength under such circumstances. As more believers believe in him, and the belief level of those believers has increased, the power of faith provided to Xu Luo every day has increased by almost 10% compared to before. The reason why so many new believers have been added, but only so much power of faith has been increased, is because most of these newly added believers are only general believers. Piety, the power of faith provided will naturally not be too much. But despite this, Xu Luo is already very satisfied. After all, when the original base is already large enough, an additional 10% increase is actually not a small number. At the beginning, these believers and the power of faith provided by the Zerg had already made the expenditure and income in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom completely equal. At this time, with an additional 10% increase in income, it means that even if he does not drive the Zerg to fight outside, just the output of the power of faith of these believers can already make his power of faith Surplus, of course, is a good thing. Xu Luo has always been in short supply of the power of faith, because after summoning the Zerg from the altars of the various units, their strength is too weak, and Xu Luo has to spend extra power of faith to upgrade them. What''s more, in addition to the worms summoned from the altar of these arms, there are also some zerg hatched from the eggs of the queen. In addition, there are a large number of other Zerg who also need him to improve, and his gap in the power of faith is endless, so it is never possible to say that his power of faith is too much, and he can''t use it at all. The situation is endless, so the output of one''s own power of faith is naturally the more the better. The output of Xu Luo''s power of faith has been increasing in fact all the time, because the Zerg summoned from the altar of arms cannot provide him with power of faith, so what Xu Luo can rely on is the Queen Mother Those Zerg that hatched after laying eggs. They can provide themselves with the power of faith, so Xu Luo naturally attaches great importance to these Zerg races, but because the Zerg races are restricted by intelligence, because their intelligence is low, so even if their faith level is high enough and their own strength is strong, But the power of faith that can be improved is actually very rare. This is also why there are so many Zergs increasing all the time in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, but the upper limit provided by the power of faith is actually growing extremely slowly. However, the upper limit provided by the power of faith has been increasing all the time. In the Kingdom of God, there are only so many altars of soldiers, even if a new kind of flame soldier ant was added before. However, in fact, the demand for the power of faith by Pyro Soldiers is not too high, so the daily call requirements for units have not increased much, and the result is that after the increase in the power of faith produced, the remaining Those of Xu Luo are basically used for incubation, or to enhance the strength of those Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo threw the newly obtained belief crystals into the shop in Liberty City, and exchanged them for those belief crystals that contained a lot of impurities. Then he directly used these belief crystals to enhance the strength of those Pyro Ants. After completing the energy savings, he saw a large number of Pyro Ants splitting directly under Xu Luo''s nose, and the whole There is a fiery red color on the land of the Kingdom of God. If these Pyro Ants are allowed to slowly absorb energy by themselves, a process of digestion is still required. Even if the evolution points have been collected by mayflies, after purification, they will be the purest energy, but even if they eat, there is still a process of digestion. The process of chewing, of course, cannot be accomplished overnight. But the power of faith is completely different. After using the power of faith, it directly increases the upper limit of their energy storage value, so Xu Luo directly maximizes the energy that these Pyro Ants can store, so directly completes promote. Xu Luo didn''t advance them. After the energy of these Pyro Ants was fully stored, they were split directly. It was because of this situation that so many Pyro Ants were produced in one go. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the densely packed Pyro Ants that were climbing in his divine kingdom, Xu Luo did not stop at all, he was still consuming the power of faith on them, and then transformed them into energy to meet their needs , let them split again. Under the situation where he was constantly consuming the power of faith and these Pyro Ants were constantly splitting, at this time the entire ground of the Kingdom of God was already densely covered by them, and there was even no place to occupy it. , these flame soldier ants are next to each other, forming layer after layer. The main reason is that after the strength of these Pyro Ants became stronger, each of them became not small in size. If there were that kind of ants in the past, even a large number of them would be able to fill Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God. After consuming all the remaining belief crystals in one breath, the Xu Luo Divine Kingdom is already densely packed, all of which are filled with the number of Pyro Ants. At this time, one transmission channel after another appeared in the Xu Luo Kingdom, and then these Pyro Ants entered the transmission channels one by one under Xu Luo''s order. Some of these transmission channels lead to different worlds, while others lead to regions on the continent of the gods. After all, Xu Luo''s incarnations are on the continent of the gods at this time. When he keeps walking, every time he reaches a place, a passage will appear, and then he will transmit some Pyro soldiers through this passage. Ants enter this area to hide. It may not be that he wants to do something to these areas, but Xu Luo is very clear that even if he doesn''t do anything to these areas now, in the future, he may not be able to do anything. How could a mere East Fourth District be able to satisfy him? Under such circumstances, it is very worthwhile to arrange more back-ups at this time. So of course he is willing to send these Pyro soldier ants into each area now, even in this area, these Pyro soldier ants will not be killed when other creatures are killed. don''t care. As for sending these Pyro Ants into different worlds one by one, it is relatively simple. Although these Pyro Ants are relatively strong, after entering different worlds, they began to kill all directions, but there are also some means in these different worlds, so these Pyro Ants failed miserably in some places and were killed directly Lose a lot. So at this time, Xu Luo needs to support these worlds, so at this time, taking advantage of the large number of Pyro Ants produced in his kingdom of God, he hastened to send them into these worlds to cause harm. He is still waiting These Pyro Ants swallowed up all the worlds, and then produced a large number of Pyro Soldiers, allowing themselves to form a dynasty and annex the worlds one by one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： The gods around you Chapter 721 The surrounding gods are about to move Xu Luo''s birthday this time is a very attractive event for the gods in several areas around the entire continent of the gods. Although this day of the birthday of the gods is limited to a certain area, but with such a big commotion, the surrounding gods are not fools, so of course they know what happened. Especially through the spread of some nearby gods who witnessed this grand gathering, more and more gods know that Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, descended directly to the gods on the day of his god''s birthday. The mainland showed miracles to some of its believers and bestowed them with thirteen semi-artifacts and three artifact embryos. The thirteen semi-artifacts are attractive enough in themselves, not to mention there are three artifact embryos. Under the instigation of these gods, many gods around are suddenly excited. imagined. Although these gods have given up their thoughts and dare not come up with any ideas, they want to pit some gods around them, so they never said that these artifacts need the power of destruction to be promoted, even if it is other gods Even if it is snatched away, it cannot be used at all. And they didn''t tell the gods around them at all. In addition to having so many companion devices in the ruined parish, in fact, there are thirteen peak demigods in this huge area. At the same time, in addition to the thirteen demigod peaks, there are also a large number of legends. You must know that before, there were many golden peaks of the Yu clan who were stuck in that position and could not advance an inch, but because of Xu Luo, all of these numerous Yu clan broke through and entered the legendary level. Although at this time, they have not completely stabilized their strength realm, but advanced creatures like them have entered the legendary level, and they have accumulated a long-term foundation before, so they only need to accumulate their own strength. They are not weak players at the legendary level. What''s more, the appearance of so many legends is a terrifying thing in itself. In addition to so many legends, there are also huge apostolic knights who destroy the Holy See in the ruined parish. All the surrounding gods combined are not enough for them to fight, let alone those gods further away. After deliberately disclosing the news at this time, these gods began to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, preparing to see how the powerful gods around them would react when they knew about this matter. If they rise up to attack the Holy See of Destruction, then they will have fun to watch. If they can make these powerful gods fight with the Holy See of Destruction, then they may be able to follow behind and take advantage of it. Although it is impossible to capture these artifact embryos or semi-artifacts, if these gods can destroy the Holy See''s strength, maybe they can take the opportunity to **** one or two cities, and then there will be more places to spread their beliefs , which is naturally a very important thing for them. Of course, apart from destroying the Holy See, if other gods can''t defeat the destroying Holy See and are defeated, they can also change their targets and attack other gods. Because of the spread of these events, after the neighbors knew about the destruction of the Holy See, they really paid attention to this place. After all, thirteen semi-sacred artifacts, especially the three artifact embryos, who would not be moved by hearing them, not to mention them, even those top gods couldn''t help but feel sorry for Xu when they knew about it. Luo was stunned by such a generous gesture. "This Destroyer really has a huge handwriting and a huge vision!" In the main city of East Fourth District, in a huge temple at this time, a **** looked down on the entire East Fourth District with the help of the **** statue of the temple. After seeing the situation in the destroyed parish At that time, he couldn''t help but nodded. As a **** king, he certainly knows the former **** of destruction very well. Even if he was not qualified to participate in the original battle, but above the star realm, these gods also made great contributions. s concern. Therefore, it is very clear that although the God of Destruction has been besieged by many gods and perished, it is undeniable that the strength of the God of Destruction is very terrifying, otherwise, there is no need for so many gods Work together to strike. Of course, the reason why so many gods joined forces to attack was because the God of Destruction was so hated that he became the public enemy of the gods, so so many gods besieged him. But unexpectedly, Xu Luo, the new God of Destruction, acts completely differently from the former God of Destruction. A God of Destruction used to go his own way, thinking that he didn''t need any supporters at all, and he didn''t even have one of his own kingdoms of God. noodle. But at this time, Xu Luo, the new God of Destruction, on the one hand drove a large number of members of the umbrella in the outer domain to continuously attack the city, and he had already started to lay out the layout on the Continent of the Gods, and there was no God of Destruction at all. You must know that the former God of Destruction can increase his own power by destroying the Kingdom of God. This is something that many gods know well. Although no **** will announce this to the public above the star realm, they It is very clear that this **** of destruction should also know this, but to their surprise, it is no big deal at all when he knows this, and he is madly pushing the gods around him. It''s all steady and steady. Moreover, the God of Destruction, who was beyond their expectations, would actually spread his own beliefs like an orthodox god. Like an orthodox god, with his own beliefs and teaching aids, even if he falls under such circumstances, he still has enough protection. "The thirteen semi-divine artifacts are really a big deal. This is a parish that is worried that some gods around him will directly destroy him, so let''s keep it behind!" In fact, from the view of this **** king, the reason why Xu Luo left so many semi-artifacts must be because he was worried that the God of Destruction would be hated by others, so a large number of gods around him would join forces to attack him. Therefore, lets save this diocese first, as long as no one can threaten his diocese, even if he falls at that time, with his own believers, the believers can call him and let him come from Back in the star world. Of course, in fact, as the original God of Destruction, even if he fell into the astral world, he can return from the New Realm without any believers to guide him, but if there are no believers to guide him, he himself will be able to return from the New Realm. He returned from the star realm, but he didn''t know how long it had been. And there are believers who exist on the continent of the gods and position themselves, coupled with the characteristics of the original god, it will lead to him being able to return quickly, just like the former goddess of light. Even if he is driven into the astral world time and time again and sealed up, he can still return slowly. The reason why there was thousands of years between the last time he fell was because on the one hand, he was scattered from the source, leaving only a trace, and on the other hand, it was because his believers on the continent of the gods, the feather clan, were killed by him. The wind and rain of chasing and killing are drifting, and it is difficult to get together. Under such circumstances, believers as anchors are already very illusory, causing the Goddess of Light to basically be unable to return from the New Territory when she breaks the seal. Although this divine king already knew that there were thirteen semi-divine artifacts in the Destruction Diocese, he never thought about what to do. Xu Luo was the original **** of destruction. Although he was only a true **** at this time, the gap between the true **** and the king of gods was not as huge as imagined. With the personality of the God of Destruction, it is possible to rebel against the God King. What''s more, Xu Luo''s real body is in the outer domain at this time. If he dares to touch Xu Luo''s parish at this time, he has no doubt that Xu Luo will directly wave those people under the umbrella and drive them to form The coalition forces attacked themselves on the continent of the gods. He is nothing more than a **** king, and he cannot afford to offend such a great god. In addition to this **** king, in fact, the gods in the surrounding giant cities and the main city almost all have similar ideas. All of them have a clear understanding of the power of the God of Destruction. It is very clear that Xu Luo does not have those true gods. It is as simple as the gods imagined. That bit of territory can be divided up. In fact, they all know very well that this site is nothing more than Xu Luo''s layout on the Continent of the Gods. In fact, at this moment, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is that his base is still in the outer domain, and the large number of umbrella members is the resistance he can run rampant. The destruction of the parish was shattered, at most he was taking action to gather his believers and re-establish it. Xu Luo can still stay on the continent of the gods for a long time, so it is not a big deal for him to re-establish a parish. A simple and difficult thing. And when the main gods or **** kings around are not moving, no matter how much the true gods and gods jump up and down, it doesn''t make any sense at all. At this time, the Lord of Light wants to drive some of his believers to do something, but in the surrounding main cities and giant cities, but there is only one Temple of Light, there is not much power that can be gathered. Even if people are transferred from other dioceses, it will consume a huge amount of power, and it is not possible to send too many people there. Under such circumstances, the cost is too great, but the rewards are too low, especially now that some Yu clan demigods have obtained the demigod, they are no longer gods or their opponents in the human world. After all, the Yu tribe is a high-level creature. They have already stood at the peak of demigods, and they are holding demigod weapons. Who else can pose a threat to them? Although the Guangming Holy See does have a profound foundation, it does not mean that it can casually take out a large number of demigods and mobilize a large number of demigods. The Holy See of Light has many Temples of Light, scattered in all directions, so although they occupy a huge territory, it also means that they have a lot of competitors. Now that Xu Luo is not the only enemy facing him, if he dares to mobilize his manpower casually, the other lines of defense will fall into a state of emptiness, and he will inevitably be attacked by the surrounding neighbors. In that case, it is possible that the temples that have managed to gain a foothold in those areas will be directly removed by others. Although there is a certain amount of hatred between him and Xu Luo, it doesn''t mean that they have to fight to the death. If the Master of Styx directly bestowed the gods of the death line, with so many demi-artifacts in the Holy See, He would definitely launch an attack, but Xu Luo said that there is no such need at all. Without the gods of the light series behind the connection, the surrounding gods will naturally not be able to connect with each other, and without the top gods to give them a rush. The huge momentum made by Xu Luo before also made these gods have some scruples in their hearts. After all, Xu Luo''s real body is in the outer domain, and he can strike them at any time. What''s more, the faith in Xu Luo''s diocese is now much more prosperous than before. Therefore, the ancestor star of the gods in the sky has now gathered a lot of power of faith. When they launched an attack, this one The phantoms of gods and spirits can also launch attacks. If something goes wrong, their high-level power may be directly shattered at that time. At this time, if you want to attack, you naturally have to deal with it, so each of you can only give up the thoughts you shouldn''t have, and don''t want to offend such a top **** for no reason. Seeing that all the gods have died down, the gods who were originally connecting behind the scenes were also a little dumbfounded at this time. Under the condition that these gods did not move, they naturally did not dare to take any action, so they could only watch helplessly in the destruction of the parish. Under the spread of those feather missionaries, Xu Luo''s faith became more and more powerful. more stable. Although they don''t know much about the specific situation inside the ruined parish, they only need to look at which phantom of the gods in the midair becomes more and more cohesive, and they can know that their results must be very gratifying. As neighbors, their neighbors are becoming more and more powerful at this time, of course they are uneasy. Especially in the situation that these Yu people have become more and more ready to move, it makes them feel sorry for them. But when the gods in the remote places are not encouraged by them, they don''t have the extra strength to dare to do anything. At this time, the Yu clan did not take the initiative to launch an attack, and they naturally did not dare to take the initiative to attack. At this time, they could only deceive themselves, hiding like quails, thinking that they would not take the initiative to attack these Yu clan people, and hoped that these Yu clan people would attack. The people of the clan don''t take the initiative to attack themselves. At this time, before the people of the Yu clan, they really thought about attacking the surrounding cities and killing all the gods and their believers, taking advantage of the fact that their basic disk has almost stabilized. Drive out. But because of the appearance of God''s birthday, their plan was shelved. Before, a large number of new believers appeared and began to believe in entertainment. At this moment, they were busy consolidating Xu Luo''s beliefs. At this moment, they didn''t have the time to care about so much. You must know that the main purpose of capturing a new city is to spread Xu Luo''s beliefs. At this moment, with Xu Luo''s followers already increasing, of course it is necessary to control this basic board first, and then consider other things. Before, it took them several years to finally stabilize Xu Luo''s belief in each city. At this time, because Xu Luo appeared in person on the birthday of the god, a large number of believers began to believe in him. If you don''t quickly stabilize the belief of these believers at this time, if you want to spread it again, you don''t know that you will need to consume it for how long. How to make a choice, of course these Yuzu are very clear. Especially now that they hold thirteen semi-sacred artifacts, their hearts are full of great confidence, knowing that the temples of the gods with corpses and vegetarian meals around them are already in their pockets. Naturally, there is no need to worry in the slightest. After stabilizing one''s own rear, the surrounding cities will be left for them to take whatever they want. In the entire Destruction Parish, no matter if it was the Yu clan, ordinary people, or other races, they were all in a carnival at this time. Before Xu Luo came, it was only a short time, but for believers like them, this was a matter of universal celebration. These people never thought that they could be so close to the gods. Especially as those people who had been on a pilgrimage in Mingguang City scattered all over the place and returned to their original city, when spreading the word, the people in that city sighed regretfully At that time, it would be great if I could go to Mingguang City to make a pilgrimage. In that way, I can also face the divine body directly, and I can see the miracles coming. If I can get the reward of the gods, it will be a great thing. You must know that there are many people, but under the gaze of countless people, it is clearly known that they have received the blessing of the gods. What is the original serious illness in bed, directly recovered as before, or originally stayed at the bronze or silver level, but after receiving the blessing of the gods, the direct strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and it has saved a lot of people''s cultivation effort at once. In fact, the benefits that can be seen, under such circumstances, of course they are extremely envious. It''s just that now that the matter is over, Xu Luo has also returned to his own life. No matter how much they regret and sigh, it will not help at all. At this moment, they can only be ruthless in their hearts, and the next time On the birthday of the gods, they must take time to go on a pilgrimage to Mingguang City, hoping that the next time the gods will come again and bless them. It is precisely because of this kind of comparison that the ordinary people in the entire ruined parish are full of enthusiasm, and each of them is full of confidence in their future life. What''s more, compared with the cities outside, within the ruined parish, these cities are under the rule of the Yu people, and the country is prosperous and the people are safe, which can be said to be smooth. In the past, there were a large number of nobles in these cities, and they were oppressed. In addition to the nobles, in fact, the priests in those temples were not good things. The above is anything and everything. For these poor ordinary people, it just increases their living burden, and they can''t see other benefits at all. Under such circumstances, the belief in gods is actually not very pious, basically a thousand It is already very rare to have a devout believer among them. But at this moment, the Yu clan is very lenient to these poor believers. Without too high taxes, it makes them have a great impression of the God of Destruction. After all, there were a lot of exorbitant taxes in the past, but now because of the arrival of the God of Destruction, all these taxes have been exempted, which is naturally a great thing for ordinary people like them, how could they not cheer for joy? ? At this time, the people of the Yu clan are actively looking for various business routes, and want to lead these ordinary people in the entire ruined parish to make a fortune. Especially in each area, if there is a lack of water or drought or something, these Yu people will work tirelessly to cast various spells for them, help them divert water for irrigation, or do other things. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about crop failure due to the influence of various bad weather. In the past, who would care about their mud legs? The noble lord only cares about whether his taxes can be paid in full. As for whether these people will starve to death or whether the food produced is enough to eat, no one cares. If they starve to death, they will directly take back the land and give it to the next family to plant. At that time, their interests will be guaranteed and there will be no loss at all. This is actually the status quo on the entire continent of the gods. The people at the top are naturally singing and dancing, living incomparably chic, as for those at the bottom, they are struggling with food and clothing. If a family can fill their stomachs and not starve to death, it is already a rare opportunity for them. It''s a bumper harvest. But even if it is to keep them from starving to death, this is already a rare luxury for these ordinary people. So the believers of the gods are basically concentrated in one city after another. Only the people in the cities who have broken away from the food and clothing line have the leisure time to develop faith in a **** and study the teachings about the gods. As for those ordinary people, especially those in the villages and towns, they are still on the food and clothing line, and they cant even fill their stomachs. If they have any spare time to listen to the teachings of the gods, they are simply full. After all, in addition to facing the loess all year round, they also need to go deep into the mountains and old forests to find all kinds of valuable things to subsidize the family, or find some wild vegetables to add food to the family, so that they can barely make ends meet. . Working around for food and clothing all year round, believing in gods, can''t change their families, can''t make them rich, who wants to believe in the gods of Laoshizi? This is what the most ordinary people really thought. (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： Bright world Chapter 722 Bright Realm In his kingdom of God, Xu Luo is paying close attention to an incarnation of himself at this time, which has descended into a world of a plane. Before Xu Luo, he sent a large number of clones of faith on the continent of the gods. In addition, he has actually sent his clones into the void to explore the places that have not been discovered yet. face the world. In fact, in addition to this, when he was in Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo also made enough simple arrangements to make the eggs of those alpha assimilation insects float with the wind and spread continuously in the void. Most of the eggs of those alpha assimilation insects were in the void, because the turbulent flow of the void was directly shattered, but there were also some eggs that had been floating, some entered the worlds of planes, and some They entered other people''s kingdoms of God, and others entered some dilapidated tombs of gods, and so on. At this time, these insect eggs are still active in these places, but Xu Luo doesn''t have much free time at this time, paying attention to the record of those alpha assimilation insects. The reason why he paid attention to this plane world was because he never thought that one day he would be able to see a familiar place. When Xu Luo stepped into this plane world, feeling the strong light breath, he immediately recognized that this place was entered by himself in Tianhai No. 1 Middle School with the help of Dongfang City that unknown world At that time, in order to enter this plane world, Dongfang City even did not hesitate to conduct an assessment on him, and then changed his lawful alignment. If it wasn''t for this, based on the judgment of his evil camp, he wouldn''t be able to enter this world at all. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he used to enter this plane world from Novice God''s Domain, but now when he entered the Continent of the Gods, he was able to enter it again. Beyond his imagination. But just thinking about it, Xu Luo became a little clearer. At that time, he actually didnt discover this plane world directly from Novice Gods Domain, but entered this plane world through the special device of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School under the arrangement of Dongfang City. Perhaps this plane world was not in Novice Gods Domain at all at that time, it was only because of special equipment that he was able to directly enter it, which may also be the reason for the faction judgment. The reason why Xu Luo has such a profound influence on this plane world is because he obtained his most important aura skill here, the aura of glory of master! This halo skill is self-evident to him now, because of this skill, he is invincible when he guides the umbrella members and many Zergs to attack the city in Outland. At first, he thought that he would never be able to enter this world again, but what he didn''t expect was that his avatar was wandering in the void and found this plane world, which Xu Luo never thought of. But since he found this place, Xu Luo naturally wanted to explore it. After all, such opportunities are rare. I got the halo of glory of the master before, what about now? When he entered this world before, the place where Xu Luo appeared was a wilderness. At that time, he flew in one direction for a long time, until the time he stayed in this world passed, he was directly excluded, and somehow got the master The glory of this aura skill. It was just that what made Xu Luo most depressed at that time was that he had no contact with anything in this world. Now re-entering this world, and without any restrictions, you can slowly explore this world. Xu Luo is a clone, possessing the combat power of a true god, so the strength is naturally powerful. At this time, Xu Luo moved again and again, and he was able to span a long distance in an instant. Xu Luo has been exploring the traces of creatures, wanting to see the existence of aborigines. Sensing something, Xu Luo, who was constantly moving, felt his heart move, and the next moment he disappeared in place. This is a world full of bright energy, and the bright energy here is even more abundant than on the continent of the gods. After all, although the Continent of the Gods is the center of the world of the Gods, there are many areas on the Continent of the Gods. Therefore, although some places have very strong energy, most of them are due to the distribution of energy, so although the overall energy level is compared to Some other places are much easier, but compared to regions, the energy of many plane worlds is really much higher than that of the gods. Obviously, the world Xu Luo is in, which is rich in bright energy, is a high-level energy world. Although it is not clear how big this world is, it is clear that it is at least a top-level world. The top-level world means that there will be god-level existence here, so at this time Xu Luo is eager to see the native creatures of this plane world. At this time, following his thoughts, he disappeared directly in place, and reappeared several kilometers away. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw only a vigorous figure in the sky, soaring and dancing recklessly there. Looking at this figure, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t do anything else to scare the creature. That is a steed, but it is different from the usual steeds. This steed flies in the sky, and there are two white wings on its sides. This is a heavenly horse, the son of light. Pegasus is a born bright holy beast. The biggest difference from Warcraft is that holy beasts are gentle in nature. Among the celestial horses, there is the proud son of heaven, born with horns, this is the unicorn. Unicorns are naturally close to those pure and kind girls, but there are very few such pure and kind girls, so unicorns generally live in the forest and like to get close to elves, because elves are isolated from the world , so they seldom have contact with outsiders, and their minds are relatively simpler than those of other creatures. Seeing this Pegasus, Xu Luo radiated his spiritual power wantonly, only to see in his senses, within this area, a number of Pegasus are circling in different places, some in the sky Flying around, there are also places where they are grazing on the ground with their heads down. Although they are pegasus, they cannot change the fact that they are herbivores. Looking at these Pegasus horses, Xu Luo felt a little moved. After all, Pegasus horses are light elemental creatures, and their strength is not bad. If these Pegasus horses can be tamed, then they will be brought to the Continent of the Gods. Although these Pegasus horses It is difficult to get close to other creatures, but Xu Luo has the Yu clan on hand. The Yu family is also a creature of light energy, and they are naturally compatible with them. Of course, in fact, the Yu people don''t need any mounts at all. They are the darlings of the sky and can fly freely in the sky. So at this time, Xu Luo was thinking in his heart whether he should choose some female believers who were destroyed in the Holy See, choose some pure-hearted girls from them to get close to these Pegasus horses, and form a Pegasus Knights at that time. Pegasus Knights are definitely not weaker than Griffin Knights, Dragon Knights and other legions. If they can be formed to a large scale, they will definitely form their ace troops by then. Of course, this is just a thought that flashed through my mind, to what extent Xu Luo can''t tell at this moment. He doesn''t even know how many Pegasus horses there are in this world. If the number is not too large, there will be no cluster advantage at all, so there is no need to spend too much time in that case. But this world is absolutely extraordinary, because creatures like Pegasus have already appeared now, and if other bright creatures appear again, it will be a huge surprise for myself at that time. After Xu Luo left his mark here, he moved again without any scruples and disappeared before his eyes. And when Xu Luo disappeared, the surrounding Pegasus all over the place glanced in the direction where he was originally. Just now, they felt the fluctuation of energy, but when they looked in that direction, they didn''t Any anomalies, so once again the creatures were doing their thing. Living in this world, they are carefree and don''t think so much at all. In the process of constantly moving, Xu Luo discovered many bright creatures, such as bright mandala snakes, bright tigers, and other creatures here, not only these beasts, but also all kinds of creatures. There are also plant-like creatures. "Great God of Light, your devout believers pray to you!" "The benevolent and omnipotent God of Light, please respond to your devout believers!" "Great God of Light, please save your believers!" Suddenly, while Xu Luo was constantly moving, he clearly heard the sound of prayers echoing in his ears. When Xu Luo heard this kind of voice of prayer, Xu Luo was very puzzled. You must know that after the voices of various prayers in the past have been blocked by him, those voices can no longer be heard. Even on the birthday of his god, thousands of believers are saying the same prayer together. To be able to form a clear voice in your own ears. But at this moment, there is obviously no large-scale gathering, and there is not a lot of power of faith rushing towards him, but he clearly heard someone praying to him, which made him very puzzled. How could he clearly hear the voice of prayer, but not feel the power of faith rushing towards him at all? This matter made Xu Luo feel very interesting, so he directly followed the voice and invested his consciousness in it. Although there is no thread of belief between the subject of prayer and him, even with a medium of sound, it is already possible for him to invest his consciousness in it. Why in the world of gods, ordinary people are not allowed to pray to gods of unknown origin casually, but they must pray to those righteous gods? It is because there are many evil gods, or false gods who are willing to forge their identities to induce those ignorant believers to worship themselves piously. At that time, especially those abyssal demon gods, after inducing each other in this way, and having someone pray to themselves, they will be able to use this connection to descend their tentacles into the world of the gods. Following the guidance of the voice, when Xu Luo looked over, he saw a woman kneeling on the ground in a bright room. At this moment, she clasped her fists in front of her chest, closed her eyes, and muttered a prayer. The power of faith penetrated from the top of her head into the unknown place. At this time, paying attention to this woman, Xu Luo''s face was full of doubts. Obviously he could hear the woman''s prayer, but he never received the power of faith from the other party. This has never happened to him since he entered the world of the gods for such a long time. In addition to this woman, in fact, there are other people praying in other places at this time, but when Xu Luo followed the voice of prayer, what he saw was the same scene, that is, he could I can hear their prayers, but I can''t respond to them, and I can''t get the power of faith they pass on to me at all. Each of these people has threads of faith, but Xu Luo can''t judge from these threads of belief, which **** is connected to the other end of this thread. At this moment, very clear prayer words came into his mind, even though Xu Luo tried his best to block these voices, it was of no avail at all. In the outer domain, within his own kingdom of God, the reason why he was able to block the voices of prayers that were as small as mosquitoes and flies from the continent of the gods was because the voices of those prayers were extremely weak, and because there were gods in the middle. The huge area of ??the mainland acts as a barrier, so the connection between the two sides is very weak. Under such circumstances, when it reaches his ears, the voice is so small that he can''t even hear what the other party is saying clearly. Under such circumstances, it is easy for him to block the other party''s voice. But at this moment, he is in this plane world, and the distance between the other party and himself is not too far away. Under such circumstances, the voice of prayer is too clear, so it is naturally difficult to block it out. After paying a little attention to the praying people around him, Xu Luo once again focused his attention on the past. At this moment, he could clearly see that in a huge city, many people were staying in their homes and praying. What shocked him was the various architectural styles in this city. . Naturally, he would not be able to recognize this architectural style if he had experienced it before, but he has seen this style at this moment, because in his kingdom of God, there is a city of goblins standing there at this time. At that time, it was still equipped with a large number of starships of its own. This is the architectural style of the Third Goblin Empire era. But although this architectural style is from the era of the Third Goblin Empire, Xu Luo is very clear that those people living in the city are not from the Goblin Empire. Because of Murkdo, he still has a certain understanding of the ancient goblins in the past. He clearly knew that at that time, in the era of the Third Goblin Empire, those goblins had been cursed by those gods, so they were no longer The various abilities of goblins in ancient times have been affected to a certain extent. But at this time, under his attention, he could clearly see those people in the whole city. Some of them were elves, some were humans, and some were other creatures. bright breath. There is only the elemental power of light elements here. Although ordinary elements also exist, they are only the most basic substances that make up the entire world, and the extraordinary power is only light elements. It cannot exist. Regarding this point, Xu Luo already had a clear understanding before. After all, he has seen Pegasus, Bright Mandala Snake, Bright Tiger and other creatures, so of course he understands that in such a world full of strong bright breath, other creatures will be excluded and survive at all. not go down. Leaving the jungle, after moving again and again, Xu Luo finally entered the city with the atmosphere of modern civilization. After hiding his figure, he kept wandering around in this huge city. With the power of his avatar with true god-level strength, under the circumstances of deliberately hiding himself, of course it is impossible to be caught by others. Find your own trail. Although this world only accepts the power of light and will instinctively reject other powers, Xu Luo used to wonder how he would discover this world, but now some people understand it. The reason why he was able to enter this world is because he has the original law of the ray of light gifted to him by the goddess of light. The original law of light is the source of all light power, so with this ray of power in him, he is the ancestor of all related elements. Therefore, in such a world full of strong and bright energy of the dragon, when facing him, it is naturally joyful, and even instinctively sends out guidance to him, how could it be possible to exclude him? Of course, all of this is just Xu Luo''s own guess. Perhaps it was because of other reasons or something that he was accepted into this world. As for the specific reason, it is only in this world that Only after searching can it become clear. Walking around the entire city, Xu Luo didn''t find anything special. There are just some ordinary people in the city, they are not like what he guessed at the beginning, everyone is a powerful practitioner. Although this world has strong light element power, not everyone can become a practitioner. Most of the people in the whole city are ordinary people. Ordinary people are stronger and live longer. Of course, most of them are ordinary people, but there are not a few practitioners in the city, and their strength is not too weak. But what makes Xu Luo somewhat puzzled is that although these people''s strength is not too weak, they are not strong either. Among them, there is not even a gold level. This is something very wrong, because Xu Luo knows very well that in such a world with strong bright energy, it is not a world where cultivation is extremely backward. With time, they can be promoted from silver to gold level. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible that there is not even a single gold? Xu Luo, who doesn''t believe in evil, scanned the entire city, area by area, but finally came to the conclusion that there was no trace of gold in the city, just like at the beginning. . Even when he went through such a careful search, he was surprised to find that in this city, there was not even a silver level above the seventh level, as if there was a fault in power. The sixth and seventh levels of silver are just the difference of one level. The gap is not as much as imagined. Xu Luo searched the whole city and found that there are many people who have reached the sixth level of silver, but none of them Reaching the seventh level of silver, it seems that this level is a taboo. When he discovered this situation, Xu Luo understood that it must be because of some problems with the seventh-level silver, otherwise, there are so many sixth-level silver in the city, it is impossible that none of them can reach the seventh-level silver. In fact, the gap between the sixth-level silver and the seventh-level silver is not as huge as imagined. At most, the sixth-level silver belongs to the middle level of silver, while the seventh-level silver belongs to the upper-level silver. Sharp boundaries. Because he doesn''t know much about the situation in this plane world, Xu Luo can only wander slowly in the city at this moment. In the beginning, he was most concerned about the strength division of these people in this city. Now that he found that there were some problems with the strength of these people, he wanted to know more about the various customs and customs in this city. Under Xu Luo''s attention, he found that the living habits of the people in this city were very similar to those in ancient times recorded in various documents. Of course, when it is more detailed, there are more obvious differences with those people at that time, and they are not completely consistent. If his guess is true, the city was first built during the Third Goblin Empire, and it has been passed down to the present for many years. Under such circumstances, after the evolution of time, they derived their own It is also very normal that there are various differences in life habits from that time. So he didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. Every plane world has its own life system and cultivation system. All kinds of food are naturally very different from other places. The reason why he pays too much attention to this world is only because at the beginning, he discovered that this city used to have a certain relationship with the Third Reich. It was the connection that attracted his attention. Otherwise, he would have left long ago, exploring other places to see what else could attract him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： go to war Chapter 723 Going to the battlefield Xu Luo kept wandering around the city, but found that there was nothing special in the city. In his opinion, most of the things are just the shortcomings of various parents, just ordinary people, all kinds of things that they encounter in their daily lives. But generally speaking, the various residents in this city get along relatively harmoniously with each other in normal times, and there is not much friction. This is mainly due to the fact that people with the power of light are relatively peaceful, so if there are any small conflicts, they have been resolved with each other at the beginning, and it is impossible to let it develop further. Walking around in the whole city, but couldn''t find anything more, Xu Luo''s heart moved at this moment, he really wanted to see what is the difference between the sixth level of silver and the seventh level of silver. At this time, under his gaze, a young man of the sixth rank of silver appeared in front of his eyes. At this time, this young man was honing his martial skills. Under Xu Luo''s attention, this young man''s martial arts skills are relatively proficient, which is already very rare at the silver level. If his skills are digitized, his combat skills are at least at the proficient level. But at this time, the young man who was cultivating changed his expression. He quickly dropped his weapon, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to suppress the speed of energy in his body. It''s just that the energy runs faster at this time, and it won''t work at all under the condition of his containment. At this time, his expression became extremely ugly, and his face even became painful because he forcibly resisted the energy and operated it in his body. After all, the energy is running rapidly in the body, which has a certain load on the body itself, not to mention that at this time he is still using his original strength to resist this speed of operation, which intensifies the degree of pain. If you want to grade the pain, then at this time, his pain is second only to a woman giving birth and a man''s egg breaking. "How could this be? Am I still a long way from the sixth-order peak?" At this time, while fighting against the speed of energy running in his body, the man on the other side was also puzzled. He is very clear about his cultivation status, because he has been deliberately slowing down his cultivation speed all along, even dissipating the energy in his body to nourish his body, the purpose is to keep himself from reaching Silver Six At the peak state, but at this moment, how could the energy suddenly start to work by itself? As for this young man''s approach, Xu Luo was also extremely puzzled. Just now, he had consumed a little bit of power to increase the speed of the opponent''s power, but what he did not expect was that the opponent did not follow the trend to absorb this wave Strength, let yourself reach a higher level, but it is hindering the speed of this force, and has been dispersing this force in the body, it seems extremely resistant to let your strength improve. But since Xu Luo has chosen him as his experimental subject, how could it be possible for him to easily resist the power transmitted by him? As Xu Luo put in more power, the energy that was running directly broke through the young man''s blocking power, and in his body, he spontaneously moved towards the route that was running in the past. Under such circumstances, after the energy in his body circulates too fast, the result is that his strength is also rapidly improving. Although the young man already had a certain amount of foresight before, so he deliberately kept his power at the middle level of the sixth-level silver, and there is still a certain distance from the peak of the sixth-level silver, but at this moment, Xu Luo, the true god, personally The shot was just a little boundary between the sixth and seventh levels of silver, and there was no big obstacle at all, and it was rushed over directly. Feeling that his battle energy has directly reached the seventh level of silver, at this moment, this young man has a dull expression on his face, and even the whole person is completely hopeless, with an extremely depressed expression. When Xu Luo saw the other party''s expression, he couldn''t understand it. It was a good thing to improve his strength, but why did he still look like he was about to die? However, Xu Luo''s doubts did not last too long. When he was quietly watching this young man, and was about to see what would happen to him after he reached the seventh level of silver, he did not wait too long. There was only a sound of hurried footsteps, and then the gate of the courtyard where the young man was was violently pushed open. "Akeshan, let''s go!" Seeing this young man, the group of young men in armor who came in were not polite at all, and said something directly. After seeing this group of people coming in, the young man''s expression was very ugly. At this time, he didn''t say much, picked up the weapon he had left aside, and followed behind the group of people silently. In the original time, when this group of people came in, the people around them were in their respective rooms, quietly watching them through the gaps. After seeing Akeshan leave their home with them, these people realized that Akeshan had already reached the seventh level of silver, and a group of people who knew Akeshan suddenly sighed. "Is this kid Akeshan going to the battlefield? His elder brother and parents have all died on the battlefield, and even the last one will not be spared!" At this time, the neighbors around couldn''t help but sigh, and felt that his experience was unfair. Originally, three members of his family had died, and even the last single seedling was not spared. Listening to the discussions of these people around him, Xu Luo was moved at this time, only to realize that it was because he had reached the seventh level of silver that he needed to send these people into the battlefield. Thus, those people in the city who have reached the sixth level of silver, one by one, restrained their own strength improvement speed, in order to delay the time for them to enter the battlefield. At the beginning, Akeshan was also restraining himself, but because of Xu Luo''s arrival, he forcibly broke this fate. Knowing that he had changed a person''s fate in a flash, Xu Luo didn''t say much, but at this moment, he was a little curious, how could people like them be needed in a world full of bright energy Constantly entering the battlefield. Logically speaking, such a top-level world should have powerful god-level powerhouses and a lot of fighters. What kind of world can fight against them? The voices of the people around were naturally heard by the soldiers who came over at this moment, but at this moment, they did not reply at all, and everyone had a cold and numb expression on their faces, as if they were concerned about such a situation. They have seen the scene countless times, and because they have seen so many times, they no longer have any feelings. Hearing the voices of the people around him, Akshan, who was following these soldiers at this time, was of course not angry, and he was also very puzzled at this time. I have always paid great attention to suppressing the improvement of my own strength. How could there be a sudden power riot and directly entered the seventh-level silver level? Even if he is on the halfway at this time, his speed of becoming stronger is also constantly increasing as he keeps walking. He has obviously reached the seventh level of silver, but he can clearly feel that at this time I am still getting stronger. As for the situation in the city, Akeshan is naturally very clear. His parents and elder brother have all died on the battlefield. Because he is afraid of what will happen on the battlefield, he learns from other people in the city who are at the sixth level of silver. What he did was suppressing his own strength, but after all, the suppression of this kind of strength is not a long-term solution, and now all this is finally his turn. Thinking that he was about to fight those terrifying abyssal demons, his heart was full of sadness. Because he knew very well that many of the people who had been conscripted out of the city never came back after leaving. While collecting the comments of those around him, Xu Luo only knew at this time that if he entered the seventh level of silver, he would need to be sent to the battlefield, but he didn''t know what happened on the battlefield. But judging from the fact that these people would rather suppress their own strength improvement speed than enter the battlefield, it can be seen that they are very resistant to going to the battlefield. Before, he obviously felt very strange. There were basically no old people in the whole city. It stands to reason that in such a world with rich energy, even if there is no practice, people in this world should live very long, and there should be no old people. At first Xu Luo wondered if it was because these people in this world have been nourished by energy for a long time, so the aging speed has been slowed down, so many people look very young on the outside, but in fact they are already very old up. But before Xu Luo, he used his mental power to scan the physical conditions of these people over and over again, so he knew very well that these people were not nourished by energy, so the speed of aging was slowed down, but they They are very young, at most middle-aged, and there are no really old people. After discovering the key term battlefield, Xu Luo did not continue to dock in this city, but followed behind that group of people. He wanted to have a look at the so-called battlefield that Akeshan would be sent to. , what will it look like then. At this time, Akshan surrounded by these soldiers was very sad. After they walked in the city for a while, they entered a luxurious house. There are a large number of manpower stationed in this luxurious house, but such protection, to Xu Luo, it seems that there is no defense at all. He followed the group of soldiers openly and walked in, and no one noticed his existence at all. "Is this poor little guy unable to restrain himself from breaking through?" When he saw the newcomer Akeshan, in this huge room, a middle-aged man glanced at him up and down, and said something indifferently. He did not gloat, nor did he have much pity, but was very calm, because of this situation, he had seen a lot. In this city, because every time they reach the seventh level of silver, they need to be recruited, so those people in the city will start to slow down the speed of their strength improvement after reaching the sixth level of silver. Many people will not continue to practice even after reaching the fifth level of silver, but the city is very concerned about the strength of everyone, and every once in a while, the strength of the people in the whole city will be assessed, so they want to completely It is absolutely impossible not to practice. Once you respond negatively like this, you will be punished by the city hall at that time. Under such circumstances, they can only receive the corresponding cultivation resources, and then improve their own strength. However, many people will grind their hands in this process. Although they are also practicing, they deliberately slow down their cultivation efficiency, or Some people directly use the absorbed energy to polish their bodies. Although it is inevitable to enter the seventh level of silver, they can delay the time during this process. In this process, they can further improve themselves In this way, when they inevitably enter the seventh level of silver in the future and go to the battlefield, their own strong body will become their life-saving capital on the battlefield. Many people in the city do this. Of course, the people in the city hall are very clear about this, but the rules are like this, and they can only implement them. There are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. Regarding the actions of these people, They didn''t object to it. When he saw Akeshan coming in at this time, the person in charge of the city hall only thought that he was suppressing himself to the limit, and he had naturally entered the state of the seventh level of silver, so he waved his hand indifferently. But he didn''t know at all that Akeshan was influenced by Xu Luo, otherwise, with his previous level of practice, it would take a long time to reach the level of the silver period. "Let him rest for one night, and send him to the battlefield tomorrow!" After giving an order indifferently, the person in charge of the city hall once again sank into his work. He is very busy in a city with a population of more than 100,000. And after Akeshan rested restlessly in the city hall all night, he was woken up early the next day by the people in the city hall, and then he took his only weapon, full of heart, and reluctantly set foot on the ground. entered the battlefield. Although there was only one soldier, the city hall still carefully dispatched a carriage and a dozen soldiers to "escort" Akeshan to the battlefield. At this time, Xu Luo was following the carriage. Behind him, he has been moving towards the direction of the position. The speed of the carriage is naturally not much faster, but for this point, Xu Luo is very patient at this time, and has been following them. Anyway, for him, he is not afraid of getting lost, they just need a thought. The time to move is a long distance. The carriage did not travel for too long. After driving for about a day and a half, they entered another city along the official road, and then the soldiers who escorted Akeshan went to the city hall to negotiate with the people there. After that, Akeshan was thrown to the other party to be responsible, and they started the opposite process. Xu Luo could see clearly that the so-called **** was actually nothing more than escorting him to this city, as if he was afraid that he would run away halfway. But Akeshan was honest and did not do any other extra moves. Because he knows very well that when he has reached this point, he should just obey the other party''s arrangement honestly. If he dares to do other things at this time, what awaits him is the fate of death, even if his parents, each It is the same to die for this world, no one will sympathize with deserters. In the past, after the order to go to the battlefield at the seventh level of silver came out, many people crippled their own strength in order not to go to the battlefield, but later these people were all hanged to death. Moreover, everyone spurned this behavior of avoiding the battlefield, thinking that they have betrayed the glory of the light. It is allowed by the rules to limit the improvement of one''s own strength, but to abolish one''s own strength is to challenge the rules, and to be a blatant deserter is naturally attractive to beauties. From then on, no one dared to abolish their cultivation. Even if something happened, their strength was abolished, or there was a problem during cultivation, they had to explain it clearly. Looking at Akeqian, the person in charge of the city hall in the big city here is very dissatisfied. There is only one soldier coming from a city. This is not normal no matter how you look at it, but they are also very clear that their high-level power has been consumed by so many years of fighting. Under such circumstances, the above People had to formulate a policy to let the soldiers in the cities below recuperate, so it was stipulated that only those who had reached the seventh level of silver needed to go to the battlefield. As a result, it was precisely because of the issuance of this order that countless people avoided entering the seventh level of silver like snakes . Under such circumstances, the resources of new recruits sent from each city are becoming less and less. At this time, Akshan was the only soldier in the city where he was, and some other cities had not even sent a single soldier over for a long time. At this time, Akshan was waiting with a few people from other cities. Together, the people looking at the city hall were extremely anxious. Xu Luo watched all this happen quietly. He didn''t expect that people in this world were so strict. At this moment, he wanted to see what the so-called battlefield looked like. Compared with the previous city, the scale of this city is even bigger at this time, and the number of people living there is naturally more. It''s just that after a rough scan, Xu Luo found that the situation in this city is similar to the original time, basically most of the people are at the silver level. However, there is no seventh-level silver among them, but although there is no seventh-level silver in this city, Xu Luo found a person with a gold level in the city hall, as if to prevent someone from rebelling, so Let this one gold class take place here. At this time, after the people in the city hall registered Akeshan and the others who came from various cities, they also distributed a pair of armor to each of them very intimately, and then asked them to gather, at the city hall. Under the command of someone, lead them deep into the interior of the city hall. Xu Luo also followed behind these people. He could clearly feel that although the more they walked into the city hall, the concentration of energy was constantly increasing. At this time, Akeshan and the others were greedily absorbing the surrounding forces to strengthen their own strength. at the begining of. Because they are unwilling to enter the battlefield, they desperately suppress their own strength and increase speed, but at this moment, they have already reached the seventh level of silver. When they are determined to enter the battlefield, they can only do their best at this time To improve one''s own strength, only in this way will one''s chances of surviving on the battlefield be higher. Although the entire city hall does not look huge when viewed from the outside, after entering the interior, a group of winding people walked for more than ten minutes before being led by the staff of the city hall. With Akeshan and his group of recruits who were about to set foot on the battlefield, they entered a basement. At this time, those staff put one spar after another into the grooves one by one, and then only saw the entire basement shining brightly. "Several of you, stand in the central area!" Looking at the timid Akeshan and his group, the surrounding staff looked impatient and directed them to stand in the central area. After hearing their orders, Akeshan and the others didn''t dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly obeyed the command and walked to the central area. Then the staff of the city hall looked at each other, put the crystals one by one in the corresponding position, and completely activated the magic circle. When the last spar was put into the corresponding position, the magic circle was activated, and the entire basement was seen to be brightly lit. The next moment, under the shroud of light, Akeshan and the others Some have lost track. "Did there be any fluctuations just now?" But at this time, the staff looked at the empty basement, but they were a little puzzled. At the beginning, they had already determined the number of people to transfer, so the number of transfer places in the teleportation array they activated was also limited, but just now they seemed to find something wrong. "How can there be any fluctuations, haven''t everyone been teleported away? There is no abnormality!" At this time, the other staff were very impatient. They had already done these things countless times. Under such circumstances, they didn''t want to stay in this basement too much. After hearing what they said, the other staff also shook their heads, and they have successfully sent this group of soldiers away. If this is the case, their task is considered complete, and then they can rest for a while and wait The next batch of soldiers will be busy after they are sent over. They didn''t realize at all that the number of soldiers sent away by them just now was actually one more than normal. It''s just because Xu Luo used his own strength to join it at that time, instead of the consumption of teleporting one more person, so they didn''t find anything wrong at all, they just felt that there seemed to be other fluctuations when teleporting before. Appear. But these staff members didn''t realize this, so they just felt that everything was normal and returned to their jobs. Xu Luo followed Akeshan and the others and were transported to another aspect. It''s just that Akeshan and the others are weak, so they can''t bear the dizziness of space transfer at the time of teleportation, and they fall into a coma state one by one. Xu Luo, as a true god, faced this kind of teleportation. , Naturally, I didn''t feel anything, and kept awake all the time. Moreover, he was also worried that he would cause some abnormal situation if he entered this group of people randomly, so he paid great attention to hiding his figure. Maintaining a state of invisibility, for fear that the other party will discover his existence. After all, as a foreigner, he doesn''t know what opponents are fighting against such a top-level world, and they need to be prepared in such a serious manner, but no matter what, when he comes here, he can''t take it too seriously, be careful A ship that sails for thousands of years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： reason Chapter 724 Reason After completing the teleportation, Xu Luo looked at the huge square where he was at this time, and found that the sky here was gray and gray, not like before, surrounded by rich light element power. At this time, in his induction, everything around him is gloomy, and there are still a lot of negative energy such as death and resentment, which are constantly permeating. At this time, the strong **** breath is rushing towards his nostrils from all directions, which means that the surroundings are falling into fierce fighting at this time. The other group of Akeshan and others who were sent here with him fell into a coma at this time, and they didn''t know all the surrounding situations at all, and they were sleeping there one by one. But this situation didn''t last too long at all, and soon a group of soldiers hurried towards this direction. "There are only eighteen people. These guys are getting more and more greedy for life and afraid of death. They don''t even think about it. If we all die, won''t they all have to go to the battlefield by then?" Seeing that there were only 18 people lying on the ground, the group of soldiers who came couldn''t help cursing. They fought **** battles on the front line, but those guys in the rear were enjoying the peace they brought, but they were all worried. Going to the battlefield, suppressing their own strength, resulting in fewer and fewer reserves. In the absence of reserve soldiers, they fought again and again, causing more and more casualties. As a result, the pressure on the defense line became greater and greater. Under such a vicious circle, their strength became weaker and weaker. Although they were yelling and cursing unhappily, these soldiers didn''t say anything other than complaining. They are also very clear that there are not many people in the rear now. If anyone is pulled into the battlefield without any scruples, it means that after the group of them dies in battle, the next real battle We don''t have any reservists anymore. After all, the battle with the abyssal demons is not something that can be completed in a short period of time, so it needs to be protracted. If this is the case, it is necessary to pay attention to certain strategies so that they can have a steady stream of reserve soldiers. Although most people are suppressing the speed at which their strength increases because they are greedy for life and fear of death, when these people no longer suppress themselves, they can also erupt with a powerful force. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the soldiers on these battlefields. He accepted the eighteen recruits from Akeshan and the others. At this time, he had already left this square. It is enough to see with the eyes, and there is no need to listen to all kinds of information like before. After thinking about it, Xu Luo left this huge square directly, and the next moment he found himself in a huge fortress. And there are a large number of soldiers densely packed in this fortress, and under his gaze, he found that these soldiers are not what he imagined, all of them are soldiers of the light family. On the contrary, the various races here , the strength of each system has. Before when Xu Luo left the huge square, in the innermost part of the fortress, a figure suddenly raised his head. But when he carefully explored the entire castle and found that there was no trace, he could only shake his head, and once again lowered his head and fell into the busyness. As one of the supreme commanders of the entire battlefield, there are a lot of things that need to be handled by him on the battlefield at this time, such as the replenishment of various sources of troops, the arrangement of tactics, etc., all of which require him to have a headache. Especially when the impact of abyssal creatures on them has become more and more severe recently, the replenishment of reserve forces at this time is becoming less and less, which makes their front line extremely tight. Thinking that not only the supplementary power of their own bright world is scarce, but also the power of other worlds is basically depleted, and then they will face the most severe challenge they have faced since the start of the war. After leaving that castle, Xu Luo found that there was a long line of defense below the castle, and on the wall formed by this line of defense stood heavily armed soldiers. What surprised Xu Luoyi was that all the soldiers standing on this city wall were all above the seventh rank of silver. Seeing these soldiers, Xu Luo seemed to understand why in the Bright Realm, the requirement for those soldiers was to reach the seventh rank of silver and above to meet the conditions for participating in the war. Its not just people from the Light Realm who participated in the battle above the seventh level of silver, even those in other worlds are all at the seventh level of silver. In fact, at this time, in addition to these silver-ranked people, there are a lot of gold and legends on the entire battlefield. Although he didn''t scan here deliberately, Xu Luo has already noticed that there are still many demigods sitting here on the battlefield. In addition to the soldiers stationed on the city wall, in fact, there is a fierce fighting going on outside the city wall at this time. It''s just that these soldiers on the city wall, although each of them clenched the weapons in their hands and was filled with righteous indignation, none of them left their posts. They are very clear that those who are fighting below at this time come from one world after another, some of them are even comrades in arms from the same world as themselves, but at this moment, they have more important tasks and cannot leave own line of defense. One day in the future, they will be like these people, going outside to fight those horrible creatures. At that time, when these people take over their positions, they will be like themselves, watching them below. Fighting, but unable to make any moves. Hiding his figure, standing on the city wall, and looking down the city wall with these soldiers, Xu Luo saw a tragic battle. Although in the outer domain, he often launched the Zerg, led the umbrella, to invade the surrounding kingdoms of God, causing countless creatures of the kingdom of God to die under their invasion, but because these soldiers were from the altar of arms It was summoned, so it can''t be regarded as a real creature at all. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things, but at this moment, the target was these real creatures, who were fighting fiercely, and the entire battlefield was covered with stumps and broken arms, blood flowing freely. Much bloodier than any battle I have ever seen. These people may not be very powerful, but at this moment, there seems to be some belief supporting them, allowing them to form a battle line again and again to resist the monsters that attack. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t understand what kind of creature could fight against a top-level world like the Bright Realm on this battlefield, but after seeing these at this moment, he realized that this is actually an abyss creature . Abyssal creatures can be said to be the negative side of the world of the gods. There is a lot of negative emotional power there. Under such circumstances, the abyssal creatures bred in it naturally run counter to the creatures in the world of the gods. When the gods fall, after wandering in the star world for a long time without any supplements, and completely losing themselves, they will fall from the star world and enter the abyss, becoming The devil in the abyss. When a **** degenerates into an abyss demon god, their strength will be much more terrifying than before, so the battle between the abyss and the world of gods has never stopped. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in such a plane world, there was actually an abyss passage, and the result was an endless stream of abyssal creatures coming out of this passage. I don''t know how much time has been spent fighting between this plane world and these abyssal creatures, but Xu Luo guessed that the time should not be too short, otherwise, it would be impossible for a dignified top plane world to have such strict control The result of the power system in the inner world. It must be because the ammunition and food have been exhausted, so we can only start to focus on the storage of reserve forces. Before, he didn''t understand why he had to deliberately limit his power to the level of the seventh silver level. Now he understood that it was because he wanted to preserve the reserve power, and he couldn''t withdraw all the power all at once, making his successors I was weak, but I couldn''t limit my strength too much, which caused me to be weak in the later stage, and I didn''t even have a little supplement. These abyssal creatures have been eroded by various negative forces for a long time, causing them to become strange shapes. Basically, their bodies are abnormally deformed, and they look very ugly. But no matter how ugly they are, there is one thing that has to be admitted, that is, their power is very terrifying. If an ordinary creature, even a low-level silver creature, faced with the knowledge of these abyssal creatures here, it would have to die. At this moment, even these fighters above the seventh level of silver can''t please them when facing them, and they can only join forces together to resist the attacks of these abyssal creatures. Only those top powerhouses of gold or even legendary level can resist the attack of these abyssal creatures when confronting them head-on, but Xu Luo can clearly know that these abyssal creatures are stronger. If the battle continues, the coalition forces in each of the plane worlds will eventually be unable to withstand this attack intensity. However, Xu Luo was not busy directly intervening in this battle. At this moment, what he wants to know more is why there are so many allied forces from the plane world appearing here. Before, he just entered the Light Realm, and he explored there, only found this one plane world, but now after being directly sent out, he discovered so many plane worlds The gathering of forces is not normal no matter how you look at it. At this time, the soldiers below were fighting **** battles, completely forgetting themselves. Under such circumstances, although their strength was at a disadvantage, under the circumstances of their desperate fighting, even though they suffered heavy casualties, those abyssal creatures were also damaged. Not small. Especially the restraint of these elves against the creatures of the abyss is particularly critical. These elves either have life energy, or they have light power. In this case, whether it is life force or light power, for these abyssal creatures, it is like a violent poison that touches them. same body. When the power of light covered them, only the skins of the abyssal creatures were sizzling, as if they had been corroded by extremely high-purity concentrated sulfuric acid. However, these creatures with the power of light seldom do anything. Basically, their power is preserved, and it is specially used to restore their injuries to those around them. Every part of their power cannot be used indiscriminately. If the power of light is not enough, when these people are injured, they will not be able to treat them in time. But watching these people fight **** battles, all the people with the power of light are extremely pessimistic at this time. "God of Light, please have mercy on us poor believers, please respond to us!" At this time, many carriers of the power of light were muttering to themselves. There is actually a lot of complaints about the God of Light. As devout believers of the God of Light, they have never been stingy with their beliefs. But for such a long time, they prayed again and again, but every time they ended in disappointment, and the God of Light never responded to them. The so-called greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, especially under the current situation, they don''t know how long they can continue to hold on, but at this moment, the situation on the battlefield is no longer optimistic. At this time, the believers of the light can only make up a beautiful fantasy for themselves in their hearts, telling themselves that the **** of light is testing themselves, so only by letting their piety impress the **** of light, will they respond to themselves at that time. Because at this time, they can only use this kind of belief to keep their hearts from changing, otherwise they will be like their own kind, because their beliefs collapsed, and after they lost all hope, they were infected by negative emotions and directly fell into the abyss biology. They fight these abyssal creatures on the battlefield, so they will inevitably be eroded by the power of the abyss. Their kind of negativity expands. At this moment, faith is their weakest point. Therefore, many people with fragile hearts, after praying to the God of Light for a long time without any response, and then being eroded by the power of the abyss, will eventually inevitably directly If you shake your own belief, the result is that you will degenerate into an abyssal creature and become an enemy of the same kind. Knowing that the God of Light will never answer the prayers of their believers, but at this moment, these carriers of the power of light can only strengthen their beliefs again and again, telling themselves that the God of Light will one day You will see your own pious beliefs, and then respond to yourself. At this moment, listening to the low murmur on the battlefield, Xu Luo was thoughtful, and looked at each of these light-type powers carrying them. At this moment, the power in his body had almost dried up. With a thought, he then Consciousness goes to the prayers of these people and responds to them. I only saw strands of power being swayed by him, and then fell into the bodies of these people. I only saw those comrades who had already dried up their power and could only look at themselves weakly, but failed to get it in time. Healing, but fell under the attack of the abyssal creatures, and he was helpless, he could only be a light believer with eyes full of pain. At this time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength in his body was being replenished quickly at this time, and he recovered to himself in an instant. Peak condition. "Thank you, the God of Light, for your care!" At this moment, I feel that my state has returned to its peak. At this moment, these believers of light, regardless of their own state, quickly responded happily. They knew that after so long, they had been praying diligently and devoutly, and they finally got the favor of the light. They knew very well that their power had dried up at this time, and there was no other possibility except for the gods to give them gifts. "The God of Light has manifested!" "The great God of Light, did not abandon us!" "The God of Light has finally seen our devout faith!" At this time, believers of the light knelt down excitedly on the ground, praying devoutly to the God of light. Originally, their thread of belief went deep into the unknown, and Xu Luo didn''t know who their thread of belief was connected to, but when he swayed his power to supplement these people, he was shocked to find that As these people began to pray devoutly, the next moment the threads of faith on their bodies were connected to themselves. At the beginning, they didn''t seem to have a specific prayer object, but at this moment they suddenly found a suitable target, so a surge of faith surged towards them. At this time, Xu Luo had a clear understanding in his heart. At the same time, his spirit looked towards the belief threads of the people from the Guangming family who were not clear about the situation around him, and followed this thread of belief. When searching upwards, Xu Luo was surprised to find that, after connecting to the entire world membrane, these threads of belief have disappeared outside the world membrane. Originally, he thought that the threads of faith were condensed on a certain god, but he didn''t expect that this was not the case at all, but that the threads of belief were like rootless duckweed, just condensed in this world world diaphragm. At this time, he can clearly perceive that a large amount of power of faith is gathering in the gap between the world and the world. These powers of faith are ownerless things, and no one can collect them. But he can clearly feel that this power of faith is very pure, but what makes Xu Luo frown at this time is that beside this very pure power of faith, there is also a gray-black resentment. This is because these believers prayed for a long time, but before they died, they did not get any response from the God of Light. Under such circumstances, the accumulated grievances could not be vented, and they all condensed here. Such a mass was formed. I have prayed devoutly to the gods for a long time, but under the circumstances that I have not been able to get any response, all this kind of resentment erupted before I died, and under the circumstances that no one can bear it, it has been gathering like this for thousands of years At this point, one can imagine how huge the number is. Although it seems that it is just a small ball now, Xu Luo is very clear that this is just because this ball of resentment has not yet unfolded, it looks like a small ball, but he wants to get rid of this Clearing is not as simple as imagined. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about dealing with this mass of resentment at all, and if he really wanted to deal with this mass of resentment at this time, in fact, he also had enough ways. After all, with such a huge power of faith accumulated nearby, the best way to counteract this resentment is to use the power of faith to wear it down little by little, so Xu Luo simply Did not take this kind of resentment to heart. At this time, Xu Luo is more concerned about why the beliefs of these people are like rootless duckweed. After condensing to the world''s barrier, they never continue to extend down. It seems that there is an invisible force that directly cut off their belief, and there is no more content. Perhaps this is why they have been praying devoutly for such a long time, but they have not received any response, because their thread of belief is not connected to any **** at all. Praying, and no **** can hear their voices, and naturally it is impossible to make any response. The reason Xu Luo was able to hear their prayers was because Xu Luo was the source of light, and possessed the original law of light in his body, and he himself was in the circumstances of this world, even if these Man''s power of belief is not connected to him, and he is able to respond. And it is precisely because Xu Luo responded at this time, which strengthened the strength of these believers, so the strands of faith that were originally rootless duckweeds floating randomly in this world suddenly found their targets at this time , so it was connected to Xu Luo. Because of this, the surging power of faith came directly towards his neighbor. Xu Luo didn''t resist or reject this power of faith, but absorbed it all. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t use this power on himself, what he has here is just his avatar, not to mention that he doesn''t need such power. So at this time, he directly consumed all the power of faith, and this power of faith was completely consumed by him. After burning into divine power, he directly applied this power to these believers the next moment. All the people of the light department can clearly feel the warm breath enveloped their bodies at this moment, and the next moment countless people of the light department can only feel that the injuries on their bodies are wrapped in this warm force Under the restoration of the original. And it''s not just that, many people who were stuck in a certain realm and couldn''t advance an inch, at this time, they were pleasantly surprised to find that they had broken through the original limit of power and reached a higher level. And at this time, under the gaze of countless people, they found a bright light above their heads. Under the illumination of this bright light, the abyssal demons who were attacking aggressively at this time seemed to be met by ice and snow. Just like the sun, it dissipated directly. At this time, there are quite a few people with light power on the battlefield, not just from the light world, these people have all benefited a lot, and their hearts are extremely joyful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： Explore the abyss (1.5w word size Chapter 725 Exploring the Abyss (1.5w word big chapter, ask for a monthly pass, recommendation ticket) On the battlefield, the God of Light appeared, of course everyone was happy, not only the induction of the Light, but other systems were also happy. The power of the Guangming family is stronger, and their safety is more guaranteed. At this time, countless light believers on the battlefield all knelt down. Not only the city walls, but also the owners of the light power in the castles, sensed the coming of the gods, and responded one after another. Those under the city wall were in a difficult situation, but after seeing the abyssal creatures disappearing like ice and snow under the power of light, they knelt down without any scruples. "Meet my God!" "Welcome to my divine manifestation!" Areas are full of shouts, like landslides, like tsunamis! For countless years, praying again and again without getting any response has made these believers despair. They also know in their hearts that the God of Light may not be able to respond to them, or has abandoned them, but they must stick to this belief , Give yourself a reason to persevere. What I didn''t expect was that after so many years of persistence, I actually waited until the cloud opened to see the moon, and I really waited for the God of Light to come. No one can understand their excitement at this moment. "I have seen the God of Light!" At this time, not only the pots of the Guangming system were saluting, but also those of other systems knelt down. The appearance of a **** deserves their salute. Besides, this is the first **** to show miracles in so many years. The God of Light can show miracles, so what about the **** they believe in? They have not received a response from God for thousands of years. Shouts echoed across the entire battlefield, floating among the castles one by one. Unlike these people''s surprise, those abyssal creatures were furious. "How is it possible? This area has been cut off from the star world by the maharajas thousands of years ago. No gods can find this place. How can the power of faith be spread?" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the Abyss commanders only found it incredible, and then the first reaction was that someone was pretending to be a ghost. He just felt the bright power pervading the battlefield, but he knew that this power could not be faked. Although he is a legend and the leader of the abyss, if he dares to touch this light force, he will be turned into ashes. The restraint of power does not change because of his status. He is just a legend, and he doesn''t have enough strength to resist. The power of faith released by so many creatures, the power of light transformed from the divine power transformed. But although he himself dare not touch this power, he can drive other ignorant abyssal creatures to attack. Anyway, those guys dont know pain, dont know fear, and more importantly, there are enough of them. If you grab a lot in the abyss, its okay to consume them however you want. They can also solve the problem of too many abyssal creatures for the abyss. At this time, on the entire battlefield, there are countless war fortresses, and there are many creatures inside, all weeping with joy because of the divine power of the God of Light. Under the enveloping full of bright energy, they felt that the pain they had accumulated over the years due to fighting had healed at this time. Some people even look at the already mutilated limbs, and now they are like rotten old wood, like a dead tree in spring, and they are completely complete from top to bottom. Feeling this change in themselves, these soldiers immediately fell to their knees and became Xu Luo''s devout believers. Even at the beginning, the **** they believed in was not the God of Light, but at this moment, no **** responded to their prayers for thousands of years, and at this moment, the God of Light happened to appear in front of them, and they clearly They are not believers of the God of Light, but they still receive the blessing of the God of Light. On such a battlefield infected by countless people, these people have changed their beliefs at this time, bowed devoutly to the ground, and became the God of Light believers. The reason why Xu Luo healed these people was because they had stuck to their posts for so many years, sacrificing their lives and fighting hard, but at this time these people had a feeling of faith in him, and he also Just accept it, anyway, no **** will dislike the belief that he has gained too much. And at this time, all the people on the battlefield are above the seventh rank of silver, and there are even basically medium creatures here, all of them are extraordinary creatures, so the power of faith provided by these people is very strong. After all, at this moment, the level of belief of believers who can persist in the belief in gods is naturally not much lower, let alone seeing the miracles of gods in person at this time, under such circumstances, even those who do not believe in gods, at this time , as long as you start to believe in gods, you will start with a deep level of pan-believers, even pious believers. Although Xu Luo didn''t carry too much energy in the sentence "The Body of a True God" at the beginning, so apart from showing miracles at the beginning, he didn''t have much power to bless these people later, but as each one The people knelt down on the ground, their pious belief in him and the power of faith they provided were intense, all gathered on him. Xu Luo was not stingy in the slightest. After consuming all the power of faith gathered on himself, he used it on them again, which is why he had such a huge power. The so-called wool comes from the sheep. At this time, he discarded all these petty profits and used them on these people to make up for their incomplete bodies and heal their sick bodies. Although the investment is relatively huge now, when these people recover, the power of faith provided to them in the future can fully make up for their efforts. No matter how you look at it, the benefits you get in the process will be will be even bigger. At this time, there was no one standing on the battlefield. Whether you originally believed in the God of Light or not, but a great **** showed miracles, under such circumstances, everyone should pay sincere respect to a god. Whether he believes in this **** or not, gods are powerful after all, and it is inevitable for the weak to respect the strong. But at this time, these people fell into the carnival, but how could the abyssal creatures opposite them watch all this happen and remain indifferent? Under the forcible drive of those abyss leaders, the surrounding abyssal creatures originally appeared due to a large amount of light power, and instinctively began to retreat, but at this time they still rushed towards these people without hesitation. It''s just that those warriors who were kneeling on the ground were about to stand up and fight, but they didn''t expect that their area was already covered by the light force, so they didn''t even wait for them to do anything, only saw the surrounding abyss When a creature enters this area, it is like butter entering boiling hot water. Before doing anything, it has naturally melted into this area, and there is nothing left. Abyssal creatures themselves are the aggregate of various negative forces in the world. When encountering the light power transformed by the power of faith of the best wishes, the ice and snow will disappear. Although these abyssal creatures entered here, Xu Luo''s power of faith was consumed faster, but he didn''t care about it at all. As a majestic god, if he can''t even deal with these abyssal creatures, then what qualifications do he have to call himself a god? Revealing miracles is actually only a short time. After Xu Luo appeared, he supplemented the strength of those members of the Guangming family, and then completely showed miracles, completely making up for their original mutilated bodies and injured bodies, making these people return to their peak state. Because after recovering from their injuries, many people who were originally stuck at a certain level no longer have any restrictions at this time, so they directly broke through their current level, directly causing an energy storm to permeate the battlefield. Because after these people broke through, they began to absorb the surrounding power and replenish their bodies, especially those who had lost their limbs and arms. After recovering, their combat power was greatly enhanced. These people have been engaged in **** battles with these abyssal creatures on the battlefield for a long time. They are naturally very proficient in combat skills and the like. Now that they have recovered to their original state, their combat effectiveness is even more explosive. "The abyssal creatures in this place should be wiped out!" After almost recovering these people''s state, Xu Luo turned his gaze to the abyssal creatures on the other side, and said something lightly. As he said this sentence, a lot of divine power in his body was consumed immediately, and at the same time, the effect was that, on the other side, he was charging again and again without fear or exhaustion. Those abyssal creatures, under the attention of countless people, disappeared, as if they had never appeared before, they disappeared suddenly. Not just those ordinary abyssal creatures, even the abyssal commander sitting in the rear, the result is still the same at this time. In the face of the gods personally attacking, these abyssal creatures have no resistance at all. Easily weakened, wiped out of the world. Although it took a lot of his divine power, for everyone, it was worth it after all. Because after Xu Luo opened his mouth to erase these abyssal creatures, he only saw those believers on the field, and their reverence for him suddenly increased, and the power of faith surged towards him. Xu Luo was not polite about this, and directly burned the power of faith to supplement the consumption in his body. Xu Luo didn''t appear in front of these people. After blessing these people, he hid his figure and never had anything to say. But at this moment, countless areas of the entire battlefield have fallen into carnival. They have waited for countless years, but they have not been able to get a response from the gods. But at this moment, the clouds finally opened to see the sun, and the legendary gods responded to them, and supplemented their physical incompleteness, so that they could have a strong body, and even wiped out a large number of abyssal creatures in one go . You must know that those abyssal creatures that have been eliminated are just a matter of one sentence to Xu Luo, but for some of them, if they want to kill so many abyssal creatures, they need their lives to pay for it. Xu Luo This move, in fact, guaranteed the survival of a large number of people. Just happy for the appearance of the God of Light, people of all races at this moment are also very disappointed in their hearts at this moment. The gods of the light family belief have already appeared, so when will the gods they believe in appear? Without the support of the gods, on such a terrifying battlefield, fighting against those abyssal creatures all the time, after such a long time, they are almost unable to persist. Before, I have been looking for a belief support for myself in my heart, so that they believe in the gods they believe in, and they are silently paying attention to themselves in an unknown place. As long as you have a pious belief, one day in the future, the gods will be moved by your sincerity to respond! But thousands of years have passed, and no **** has responded. Before, they didn''t know how long they would persist on such an endless battlefield. Maybe one day in the future, because they couldn''t persist, their faith would collapse and they would degenerate into abyssal creatures. But at this moment, they have clearly seen the dawn of the day and the dawn of victory, and the God of Light has appeared, so where is the **** they believe in? Because Xu Luo personally killed all these abyssal creatures at once, so for the time being, the defense line on the battlefield is a little looser after all, giving them a certain amount of time to recuperate. What''s more, at this moment, each person''s strength has greatly increased, the original injuries have also been recovered, and the mutilated body has regrown limbs. One time, they were not afraid. However, it is a good thing to have time for them to recuperate at this time. After all, many people have made breakthroughs in strength before, and now is the time to consolidate. Of course, at this time, the people on the battlefield are also making preparations and want to hold a grand carnival to welcome the arrival of the gods. In their view, with the gods already descending, what awaits them in the future is naturally A bright road, this time they have looked forward to the arrival of victory. As for the carnival of these people below, at this moment Xu Luo is just quietly watching, and has no intention of interfering. At this moment, he was even more curious about the direction of the abyssal creatures, so he flew out along the defense line of the city wall. In the past, the warriors under the city wall were fighting with the creatures of the abyss, and that empty land was their battlefield. At this time, Xu Luo flew towards the front of the city wall, covering a range of tens of kilometers. After that, he found that he had come to the edge of this land, and in front of him was a bottomless ravine, which could also be called an abyss. Standing in front of this ravine, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the breath of the abyss was spreading from this ravine. Standing in front of the gully, he can find that he hates this breath from the bottom of his heart. As a god, what he possesses is a collection of the power of belief in the beautiful power of the world. On the contrary, the breath of the abyss is just opposite to it Yes, so he is naturally very unfazed by the breath of the abyss. While instinctively loathing this aura, Xu Luo was shocked to find that he had an indescribable intimacy with this aura, as if this aura contained him instinctively. At first, Xu Luo thought it was the breath of the abyss that was tempting him, but later on he found something was wrong. It wasn''t the breath of the abyss that was tempting him, but he was instinctively getting close to this power. This phenomenon is very strange, and it also makes Xu Luo feel a little overwhelmed. As a god, he is naturally on the opposite side of the abyss camp. Logically speaking, he should not have a close feeling for the abyss. Xu Luo spread out his hands, and two forces appeared on both hands, one was the black power of destruction, and the other was the pure **** of light. At this time, he could clearly feel that with the appearance of the light, the abyssal power permeating the surrounding area near the palm of his left hand had been completely purified. The power of light and the breath of the abyss are like fire and water. Once in contact, it is a life-and-death struggle. Therefore, although the power of light first appeared, it purified the surrounding power of the abyss, but because this power is very weak, So after a while, it was already wiped out by the strong abyssal power around it. However, contrary to this bright force, the destructive power in Xu Luo''s right hand is like a fish in water at this moment, absorbing the abyssal power that pervades all around, and growing itself to its fullest. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo finally realized that what he felt at the beginning was not a mistake. The reason why he felt close to the power of the abyss was actually brought about by the power of destruction. In terms of nature, the power of the abyss and the power of destruction actually have a lot in common. The meaning of the existence of the power of destruction itself is to destroy, but in contrast, the power of the abyss is actually wanton destruction, and it is against all creatures in the world. Therefore, it stands to reason that there should be a connection between the two that I don''t know about. It''s just because Xu Luo doesn''t know a lot of secret information about this world, so naturally he doesn''t know what kind of relationship exists between the power of destruction and the abyss. connect. However, Xu Luo could clearly feel that his destructive power was devouring the abyssal breath pervading around him, and it was only a trace just now, but now with the absorbed abyssal power After more and more, this destructive power is also getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the bottomless ravine, Xu Luo hesitated. If he just jumped in like this, with his true God personality, he would naturally be able to survive in the abyss for a short time. But he still doesn''t know what kind of situation is in the abyss. At this moment, he is naturally unwilling to risk his life and enter the abyss. What''s more, he didn''t want to let himself enter the abyss just to test the connection between the power of destruction and the power of the abyss. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and a worm egg appeared in front of him, and then the worm egg quickly hatched and turned into a Pyro Ant. At this time, Xu Luo poured his divine power into the body of this Pyro Ant, and this Pyro Ant began to advance rapidly, again and again. From the ninth level of bronze, he advanced again and became a flying fire ant, and then changed again and again, finally becoming a vigorous ant. After consuming a little strength to cultivate a golden-rank Vigorous Ant, Xu Luo poured his own destructive power into the body of this Vigorous Ant, and then drove it to leap forward, jump into the abyss. I don''t know how vast the abyss is. This vigorous ant leaped, without any relief from the falling force, and did not perform any floating. Therefore, it was doing a vertical downward movement, but a full tens of seconds passed. After time, it finally fell to the bottom. At this time, Xu Luo''s consciousness has already been invested in the body of this Vigorous Ant, driving it to explore the surroundings. Obviously this Vigorous Ant didn''t devour the surrounding abyss power, but Xu Luo could clearly feel that at this moment, traces of abyss power were frantically pouring into this Vigorous Ant''s body. However, if normal creatures enter the abyss, they will inevitably be polluted by the breath of the abyss, and eventually degenerate into abyss creatures slowly. But this Vigorous Ant is not like that. The power pouring into its body is directly swallowed by that destructive force, and then it grows itself. Xu Luo can clearly feel the Vigor of this first-order golden ant. At this time, the ant''s own rank is rapidly rising. As for the influence of the abyssal breath on it, it has no effect at all. It seems to be a native abyssal creature, but it does not have any characteristics of an abyssal creature. Xu Luo is actually quite curious about the situation of the abyss, so he directly drives it to explore. In fact, the crack in the abyss that appears here is not the real abyss itself, but a projection from the other side of the abyss. , and then opened a hole, so that a little power from the inside of the real abyss leaked here, and by the way, a stream of abyssal creatures poured in here. If the real abyss descended here, the entire nearby area would have been completely swallowed by the abyss at this time. As for the coalition forces in these plane worlds, it is simply wishful thinking to fight against the abyss for such a long time. After all, the abyss is an existence that can wrestle with the entire world of gods, so how can it be possible that a few plane worlds can compete? Although it is only a projection of the abyss, and a small group of abyssal creatures flooded here, it is already a disaster that is difficult to fight against for the creatures in this world. After fighting for thousands of years, the gods of their world have all fallen, and they have even reached the point where they are almost out of ammunition and food, so they have to start thinking about the storage of reserve forces. You must know that high-level worlds like the Bright Realm have abundant energy. If you just need to practice step by step, it is not difficult to increase your strength to a certain level, but now, Xu Luo can clearly feel it. On the battlefield, the number of gold rank and above is actually not as many as imagined. As for the entire plane world, all the powers above silver rank 7 have been drawn into the battlefield, and it can already be seen that How difficult is their situation. Driven by Xu Luo, this Vigorous Ant kept moving forward, because it had already reached the first level of gold, so it moved very fast. He came here, but in fact he doesn''t have the flying ability of the flying fire ant, nor does he have any flame power. What it has is a hard shell and terrifying power. In close combat, it can be said to be invincible, and what it really needs to face is long-range attacks. It''s just that under the circumstance that this Vigorous Ant is moving forward unscrupulously, the abyssal creatures circling in front of it have also found its trace. The abyssal creatures are actually not harmonious. When they meet other abyssal creatures, if there are no higher-level abyssal creatures to guide them, they will only continue to fight each other. There is no possibility of peaceful coexistence. So when seeing this big ant, when the surrounding abyssal creatures discovered its traces, especially when they saw that it was already alone, they rushed towards it excitedly. It''s just that when these abyssal creatures really came into contact with the Vigorous Ant, they felt the terrifying aura from it, and immediately lay down on the ground one by one, trembling, expressing their surrender. In terms of power level, although the Vigorous Ant is slightly stronger than them, the gap is not that huge, but the problem is that this Vigorous Ant is unscrupulously absorbing the surrounding energy while it is moving. That huge force. At the same time, at this time, the destructive force contained in its body played a role. Because of this, under the pressure of this destructive force, these abyssal creatures can only lie on the ground Trembling, unable to give birth to any resistance. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo felt a little interesting, but of course he couldn''t let these abyssal creatures go directly. At this time, he sent this vigorous ant in for the purpose of exploring, so he drove a group of them without hesitation. Only Vigorous Ant killed these abyssal creatures, and then devoured their power. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when the vigorous ants killed these abyssal creatures, these abyssal creatures just lay on the ground obediently, and did not dare to fight in the slightest. The strict hierarchical system among them is also extremely frightening. But what I have to say is that these abyssal creatures have already reached the peak level of silver. At this time, Vigorous Ant itself is only the first rank of gold. After absorbing the power of several abyssal creatures in succession, his strength has tripled , but the power that has devoured so many abyssal creatures in a row has also had a certain impact on it. Although the power of destruction can quickly transform the abyss power into its own strength, the transformation is not timely due to too much abyss power, so one of the powers began to transform the body of this Vigorous Ant. Xu Luo can clearly feel that the body of this Vigorous Ant has been eroded by the power of the abyss due to the lack of fast digestion, and has some characteristics of the creatures of the abyss. It''s just because this Vigorous Ant is a fanatical believer of Xu Luo, and it doesn''t have much wisdom, even if it is completely corroded by the power of the abyss, it will have no effect at all, because its consciousness Knowing that it will not be distorted and tampered with like intelligent creatures. What''s more, at this moment, the body of this Vigorous Ant is controlled by Xu Luo, so this little erosion has no effect at all. At this time, because the destructive force has grown stronger, the speed of transformation is getting faster and faster, and as the level of this vigorous ant continues to advance, the stronger its strength, the higher its resistance. As this transformation didn''t take too long, the little bit of abyss characteristics was completely suppressed, and this Vigorous Ant returned to its original state, and there was one more thing Xu Luo noticed. Yes, as this Vigorous Ant advanced, its strength became stronger, and its resistance to the power of the abyss became stronger, and because the destructive power contained in its body was enhanced, its transformation speed became faster. Quick, so next it can devour the power of the abyss without any scruples. Xu Luo also didn''t know what it would be like for the advanced Vigorous Ant to reach the legendary level after absorbing this abyssal power, so after this Vigorous Ant reached the ninth level of gold, he didn''t let it It continues to advance, but splits directly. Originally, the power received was of course not enough. The abyssal creatures that Xu Luo encountered as he continued to move forward, after feeling the breath of the Vigorous Ant, they all lay down on the ground in fear, waiting for its treatment. When facing these abyssal creatures that didn''t resist at all, Xu Luo was of course not polite at all, and drove the vigorous ants to absorb the opponent''s power. Because of this, he successfully allowed this Vigorous Ant to reach the ninth level of gold, and then continued to devour the power of these abyssal creatures, continuously transforming and absorbing it, and then when the power was stored to full value, carry out Split, and you will have two golden ninth-rank Vigorous Ants. Continuously moving forward, as the two vigorous ants continuously absorb the power of those abyssal creatures, the power accumulated in their bodies is also constantly increasing. Of course, since the Vigorous Ants split, Xu Luo evenly divided that destructive force among the bodies of the two Vigorous Ants. It makes every body have destructive power, and at the beginning, this destructive power was relatively weak, but at this moment, as more and more powers of abyssal creatures are absorbed, this destructive power is also constantly increasing. growth. So at this time, even if it is divided into two shares, it is far larger than the previous one. These two vigorous ants are constantly moving forward in the projection of the abyss. Some surrounding abyssal creatures they encounter are all absorbed by them and become the resources of their own strength. After absorbing enough power, they began to split again, turning into four. At the same time, the power of destruction also split evenly, spreading throughout the body of each Vigorous Ant. While the Vigorous Ants were constantly sweeping around, frantically absorbing energy to strengthen themselves, in the abyss at this time, those leaders also discovered something was wrong. After all, at the beginning, the strength of the abyss creatures absorbed by the vigorous ants was relatively small, but as their number increased, the movement became more and more loud. The disappearance of a large number of abyss creatures also attracted the attention of the abyss leaders. So those abyss commanders directly dispatched small commanders to start exploring in various areas. Because these vigorous ants did not cover up their movements, they quickly attracted the attention of these little abyss commanders. Seeing them absorbing the power of other abyssal creatures so recklessly at this time, these little abyss commanders immediately became furious. Angry, he quickly reprimanded them to stop their actions quickly. These small abyss commanders are basically all golden pinnacles. In fact, the level of strength is the same as these vigorous ants, but in the eyes of these small abyss commanders, these vigorous ants are just ordinary abyssal creatures. From their point of view, they should be restrained when facing themselves, but what they didn''t expect was that the respect of abyssal creatures doesn''t exist at all for the giant ants. At this time, when these vigorous ants saw these little abyss commanders, they didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, they jumped on them excitedly. After all, ordinary abyssal creatures are nothing more than silver ranks, but these little abyssal commanders are creatures of the golden world. If they absorb their power, the improvement they get will naturally be even greater. A single abyssal creature is naturally much stronger than the Vigorous Ants, but the problem is that the number of Vigorous Ants is already much larger than at the beginning, so in the case of a direct siege, those few abyssal creatures The commander was completely torn apart by them immediately. Battles start fast and end even faster! They are also creatures of the golden rank. When faced with the siege of such a huge group, these little abyss commanders did not make any waves. After all, they were too procrastinating. When they thought that these abyssal creatures would lie obediently on the ground when facing them, they approached them unsuspectingly, but they didn''t expect these vigorous ants to attack them brazenly. Under the circumstances, the result was that they were overthrown at once. After absorbing the power of this group of small abyss leaders, these vigorous ants, which had already accumulated a part of their strength, began to split again, making their number increase again. The appearance of new vigorous ants one after another shows that the number of golden creatures appearing in the abyss is increasing, and at the same time, the destructive power bred in their bodies is getting stronger and stronger . At this time, even without the power of these abyssal creatures, this force of destruction has already begun to spontaneously absorb the surrounding rich abyssal breath, transforming it into a part of itself. At this time, the power of the abyss surged into the bodies of each vigorous ant, like a walking abyss source. Of course, absorbing these abyssal powers is naturally inferior to the power to directly devour other abyssal creatures, so Xu Luohao unceremoniously drove these vigorous ants to search for other abyssal creatures, which is why the number of abyssal creatures has decreased greatly for the sake. "Why are there so many abyssal creatures missing all of a sudden?" At this time, the lord of this abyss projection land frowned after feeling that the number of abyss creatures in the entire projection land was greatly reduced. At this time, I looked at a river rushing forward in front of me, and bubbles bubbled in the black river water. Beside this river, there are black eggs, which are hit by the river to the river bank. Looking around at this time, there are a large number of black eggs piled up on the river bank, some of these eggs are big and some are small. Moreover, a large amount of abyssal breath is coming from all directions, entering these eggs. When the black eggs become extremely black, after they burst, abyssal creatures appear one after another in the bushes. These abyssal creatures came from here. Born from an abyss core. And after they were born, they began to move towards the black eggs around them without any scruple, and gnawed on each egg without hesitation. Each of these eggs is the core of the abyss. As long as you can absorb these eggs, you can greatly enhance your strength. Whenever a pioneer is born, it will take advantage of the first-mover advantage and directly attack the surrounding black eggs. But at this time, the abyss lord just watched all this quietly, and had no intention of interfering in it at all. After these nascent abyssal creatures are full, they will leave the river and head for further places. Driven by instinct, when they encounter other creatures, they will directly devour them and transform them into their own strength. The fight between the creatures of the abyss has a long history, and there has never been any severance. At this moment, it is naturally the same. But for a long time, because of the existence of this abyssal river, a large number of abyssal creatures have been continuously produced, so even if the abyssal creatures are fighting each other, their number has always been at a certain limit. It will decay too much, and it will not grow too fast. But one thing is certain, because the creatures of the abyss are constantly fighting each other, the result is that their power levels will increase little by little, and they will only become stronger as time goes on. But what the abyss lord cared about at this time was that he could clearly feel that the number of abyssal creatures had been greatly reduced, but there were no powerful masters among the abyssal creatures, which made him puzzled. It is not that there has been a drastic reduction of abyssal creatures in the past, but when this happens, it is usually that a certain abyssal creature needs to move towards a higher level, so in the case of lack of energy, other abyssal creatures are directly The creatures were their own rations, and directly attacked other abyssal creatures, but at this moment, under his induction, there was no abyssal creature that wanted to advance, which naturally made him particularly concerned. Abyssal creatures are the foundation of the existence of this abyss projection. If the number of abyssal creatures decreases, it will inevitably have a huge impact on them. As the lord of this abyss projection place, a demigod-level powerhouse, naturally need to consider more many. But because he couldn''t figure out what was happening for a while, he could only let the abyss leaders below pay attention to the situation of this projected place. However, because there have been only abyssal creatures like them in the abyss, he didn''t have too many thoughts. He just thought that there was a mistake in a certain link, and he never thought that some creatures had come to the abyss at this time. uninvited guest. Driven by the lord, those abyss commanders naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest, so they sent their little commanders to various places to check, but they sent the little commanders there again and again, but when these little commanders disappeared again and again , These abyss commanders finally realized that something was wrong. At this time, they did not continue to drive these little commanders forward, but directly dispatched them directly. They wanted to see what happened here. Most of these abyss leaders are legendary creatures with their own consciousness, unlike other ordinary abyss creatures, because they don''t have much consciousness, and they are often driven by instinct. When these abyss commanders went out in person, and the vigorous ants didn''t deliberately hide their tracks, of course they were discovered within a short period of time. Looking at these creatures gathered together, with a large amount of abyssal power gathering, these abyss leaders were also a little surprised at this time. However, they just thought that these creatures were advancing at this time, so they needed a lot of energy absorption, so they frantically attacked other abyssal creatures, but they didn''t take it too seriously. Such things are commonplace in the abyss. In the past, they themselves also started from such experiences, so they watched this scene with leisure. It would be a good thing for them if they could consume some ordinary abyssal creatures and get some small abyssal commanders, or even abyssal commanders. Although the newly emerging Abyss Commanders will have a certain impact on their own status, at this moment, this is not a peaceful zone, but under the situation where they need to fight with those above them, the more Abyss Commanders there are, It means that they are under less pressure. At this time, these abyss leaders wish there were as many abyss leaders as possible. In this way, when there is any situation, they can push these new ones out, and they will do all the dirty work. They can stay honestly by themselves, no one is willing to go out to die, especially before, knowing that a **** has appeared above, and after killing a large number of abyssal creatures, it makes them feel sympathetic! These abyssal creatures have been here for a long time, and the original gods have been killed by their abyssal army. Unexpectedly, the gods appeared again after a thousand years. These abyssal creatures have been staying in the abyss for a long time, staring at the gods above the astral world, so they are very clear about how terrifying the power of the gods is. Knowing that a new **** appeared in this broken plane at this time, they were very surprised. But all the old commanders have the same view, that is to train new commanders as soon as possible, and then let these new commanders execute when they need to lead troops to fight. , as the old seniors, of course they have to give the new juniors a chance to stand out. Therefore, when they saw that these vigorous ants were in an advanced state at this time, these abyss commanders did not hesitate at all, but directly mobilized a large number of abyssal creatures for them to absorb. In their view, it is very worthwhile to consume a large number of abyssal creatures to cultivate a more top-level abyssal leader. At this time, these vigorous ants were not polite at all, and directly absorbed the power to their heart''s content. It was only after a period of time, watching these vigorous ants absorb the power of these abyssal creatures, that these commanders discovered something. Something is wrong. Because where there are creatures, they will be like them. They have absorbed a lot of power, but they have not made the slightest progress. Instead, they are surprised to find that the number of these guys is significantly more than before. . Originally, these abyssal commanders were of course very angry. After consuming so many abyssal creatures, these guys failed to advance. It was a waste of their efforts. At that time, there was an abyss commander who wanted to make a move, but was stopped by other abyss commanders next to him. "This seems to be a new kind of abyssal creature, and their abilities are very unique!" The strength of the Vigorous Ant can deceive other small abyss commanders, but when facing these abyss commanders, it has no meaning at all, so they can clearly know that the Vigorous Ant is at the golden peak level at this time, and they are also far away. not too far. "They are already at the pinnacle of the little commanders. If they advance again, they can directly reach our level, but you see, after these guys have absorbed so much power, they have no intention of advancing. It was a waste of our efforts! " At this time, some commanders were very angry, thinking that they were just wasting their efforts before. "Didn''t you find out what is the meaning of what they have created after absorbing the power of these ordinary abyssal creatures at this time? No matter how many ordinary abyssal creatures are of use? At that time, they will be nothing more than cannon fodder, but now they have contributed After the power is absorbed by these new types of abyssal creatures, you can see that these extra abyssal creatures are all at the peak of the small commander, isn''t that enough?" Seeing more and more Vigorous Ants in the scene, it was an unusual surprise to have an abyss leader at this moment. In his opinion, if you can''t be promoted to commander, you can''t be promoted. If you can get a lot of small commanders, it is actually a good thing. After all, the commander of the abyss is the commander, and there are not many appearances on the battlefield. The battles in the battle are mainly based on abyssal creatures and abyssal small commanders. The more small commanders there are, the stronger their backbone will be. This is actually a good thing. After hearing what he said at this time, the eyes of the originally angry abyss commanders suddenly brightened. If so, it''s a good thing. At this time, they can see clearly that the number of vigorous ants is much higher than before. If they can really absorb the power of the abyssal creatures, and then continue to split If more individuals come out, it will definitely be a very surprising thing by then. After making this discovery, these abyssal commanders quickly passed their authority to summon the nearby abyssal creatures that could be summoned, and let them be absorbed by these "new" abyssal creatures. They want to see if, as they guessed, these new abyssal creatures can absorb the power of other abyssal creatures, and then continue to give birth to other individuals. Originally, Xu Luo wanted to directly drive these Vigorous Ants and kill the abyss commanders, but what he didn''t expect was that after discovering the Vigorous Ants, these abyss commanders took the initiative to mobilize the surrounding abyssal creatures for them to absorb. Listening to the rumors between them, Xu Luo''s heart moved at this time, and he quietly drove the Zerg to stay, and then honestly absorbed the power of the driven abyssal creatures around him, silently accumulating strength to improve his strength the number of ants. After all, those Vigorous Ants were enough to deal with one legendary creature before, but with several legendary creatures here, the original ones are not enough, unless he directly uses the ones hidden in their bodies. A force of destruction. But Xu Luo doesn''t want to use this power at this time, so if this is the case, these abyss commanders are constantly mobilizing the surrounding abyssal creatures at this time, so he will lurk down first, and wait until the number of these great interests increases. , Kill these abyss leaders directly. Watching more and more abyssal creatures come over and be swallowed up by these vigorous ants, and their number is also increasing, the expressions of these abyssal leaders are getting brighter and brighter. In their opinion, this time they found a very good creature. After cultivating more of these creatures at that time, when they counterattack next time, they will definitely be able to give those ground creatures a big surprise. In the past, because there were traces of gods on the ground, the abyss lord was always worried. In their opinion, if there is such a new discovery at this time, it will definitely make the lord very happy. If they come, maybe they will be given a certain reward. But at this time, what these commanders didn''t realize was that the abyss lord who was paying attention to this change was furious at this time. Originally, he sent those abyss commanders to find out what happened, which led to a large-scale reduction in the number of abyssal creatures. What he didn''t expect was that these guys were actively sending a large number of abyssal creatures to these vigorous ants at this time to serve as their rations. As a result, in his induction, when these abyss leaders dealt with this matter, instead of finding out the ins and outs of this matter, they caused the number of abyssal creatures to decrease significantly. Although it seems that those Zergs have the breath of the abyss and are not much different from the creatures of the abyss, for the master of the entire abyss projection, these Zergs are not included in his control. So when he sensed the creatures of the abyss, he naturally kicked out these Zergs on his own initiative. As a result, without these Zergs, the power of the abyss is naturally greatly reduced now. This is what made him furious. After all, the reduction of a large number of abyssal creatures has greatly reduced the power of this abyss projection land. Although there is an abyssal river that can continuously replenish the power of the abyss, But supplementation also takes time. Especially for these newly born abyssal creatures, if they want to grow into qualified fighters, they have to be devoured continuously, and then they will have to raise Gu for these abyssal creatures again, which makes him extremely headache. As the lord of the abyss, he feels that he is a lord who has no leisure at all, and he has to let himself take care of everything big and small. At this time, I haven''t figured out what exactly happened, and the abyss commanders didn''t give me any response. At this time, this abyss lord can only look at the abyss river in front of him and sigh. Then he began to unleash the power of his whole body, using the power of the abyss projection land he controlled to ripen these abyssal creatures. After the activation of the abyss lord, the eggs beside the surrounding rivers were broken one by one, and one after another small abyssal creatures emerged from the pool. Originally, these small abyssal creatures In fact, they haven''t reached the point of being born, but at this moment, the abyss lord can''t control so much, he can only force them to be born, so that they can break out of their shells in advance. Without being able to absorb enough power, these abyssal creatures are equivalent to premature babies, with insufficient nutrition at all. At this time, when they look at their own kind around them, their eyes glow red, and they unceremoniously look at Along with other small abyssal creatures, they rushed over. This group of small creatures had a fierce fight here. Although these little things are not strong enough, they are extremely fierce at this time. After all, the various fighting instincts of the abyssal creatures are imprinted in their genes. Under the gaze of the abyss lord, these little guys devoured their own kind directly on the river bank, and as they devoured more, their strength became stronger and stronger. At the same time, their size also grew. After absorbing enough strength, they grew into a normal size, and then staggered away from the place where they were born, heading for other places. Because of the control of this abyss lord, the eggs around at this time continuously and rapidly absorb the power of the entire river, and then they are born quickly, competing with those of the same kind that were born at the same time around, and then the victor directly absorbs the power of the river. Enough strength, and then leave, the loser becomes someone else''s ration. At this time, looking at the river in front of him, the black liquid became thinner. The abyss lord couldn''t help but sighed, feeling very distressed. These black rivers are actually a collection of negative emotions in the world. At this time, he did not hesitate to consume the potential of this abyss projection land to forcibly spawn the number of these abyssal creatures. Although it seems that the number of abyssal creatures has increased, they have already been consumed. Under the situation that the potential of the entire projection land has been lost, it means that a hole card is now lost. Especially thinking that a **** has appeared on the ground made him even more troubled. Once the light of the **** shines into the abyss, it will have a huge impact on them. After all, this place is just a place of projection, not a real abyss, so what these abyssal creatures can rely on for their survival is the strong abyssal breath of this projection place. But if this power is consumed too much, it will naturally have a very important impact on them at that time. Although they can draw a certain amount of power from the real abyss all the time, the accumulation of so many years is actually not at all. Just not much. After all, they need to fight with the allied forces of the plane world all the time. Although they also caused huge trauma to those plane worlds, they themselves are not unscathed after all. At this time, the abyss lord was thinking in his heart, whether he should open the abyss channel and attract some power and manpower from the real abyss. Just thinking that if he did this, his status would be lost at that time, which made him hesitate again. Although his strength is not too strong at this time, he is the supreme master in this projected land, and he has the final say on the entire area, but if more abysses are attracted Creatures come over, and if other lords come over, their status will be challenged at that time. Because of this reason, he was very hesitant at this time, and he could only throw this idea behind him first. Now that he personally presided over it, after the number of these abyssal creatures increased greatly, he did not continue to stay here. Instead, he began to look towards the place where the abyssal creatures had decreased on a large scale. At this time, he wanted to take a look at those abyssal lords. What was he up to at this time? So many abyssal creatures had decreased, but he asked them to go over to check, but it made more abyssal creatures decrease, and they also There is no context. At this time, those abyss leaders didn''t know what had happened, and they had been silently watching the changes of these vigorous ants. Seeing them continuously devouring the power of the surrounding abyssal creatures, and after accumulating enough energy, splitting formed directly in front of their eyes, causing a group of vigorous ants to appear densely on the ground, I was immediately extremely excited. In their view, as long as these guys feed them enough power of the abyss, they will continuously produce more quantities. In this way, although the number of abyssal creatures has decreased, the quality has improved Yes, they will also be stronger when the shock is launched. Thinking that they have seen the dawn of victory, when they rushed up with a large number of golden-rank "new" abyss creatures, they were able to defeat those ground creatures, which made these abyss commanders very happy. If the creatures on the ground can be completely defeated, then they will naturally no longer have to stay in this dark abyss, but can go out to be cool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： The Mind of the Abyss Lord Chapter 726 The Abyss Lord''s Mind Xu Luo didn''t think about himself either, he just came over to check it out, but these guys took the initiative to send a large number of abyssal creatures over to serve as their rations, and it turned out that it was just a Vigorous Ant entering it, but now It has become as many as several thousand, and their number is still changing at this time, and there will be more and more in the future. In the eyes of these abyss commanders, they just consumed tens of thousands of abyssal creatures, but in exchange for thousands of small abyss commanders of the golden peak, it is a very cost-effective thing no matter how you look at it. So at this time they are not gathering together, but frantically spreading in all directions, and then directly mobilizing the surrounding abyssal creatures that they can touch. After all, the nearby area has been almost mobilized by them before, so of course they have to make persistent efforts at this time. They thought that when they cultivated a large number of this new type of abyssal creature and then sent it to the lord, when the lord saw their achievements, he would definitely not be stingy with rewarding them. Therefore, some of their abyss leaders directly spread in all directions, using their own momentum to mobilize the densely packed abyss creatures around them, and then when they went to the side of the gathered Vigorous Ants, they immediately formed a huge abyss in the projected land of the abyss. movement. At this time, the abyss lord who had left the abyss river also felt the gathering of a large number of abyss creatures, and suddenly became furious. He originally asked these abyssal commanders to investigate the reasons for the large decrease in abyssal creatures. As a result, this guy didn''t make any movement, but started to make small moves. At this time, he even wondered in his heart, whether these abyssal commanders under his hands are united Together, wanting to be against yourself. Otherwise, how could it be possible to suddenly mobilize a large number of abyssal creatures at this time? Although he is also very puzzled, even if all these abyssal creatures are united, they are not his opponents at all. How could these guys suddenly do such a thing? As an abyss lord, he is a demigod-level powerhouse, and those abyss leaders are nothing more than legends. More importantly, as the master of this abyss projection land, even if he and other abyss leaders are at the legendary level, but because here It belongs to the reason he is in charge, so the authority he has is simply not comparable to these abyssal leaders. Under such circumstances, no matter how they unite together, they will not pose any threat to themselves at all. At this moment, those commanders didn''t think so much. After they mobilized the abyssal creatures that they could mobilize around them, they saw the densely packed abyssal creatures lying on the ground directly, expressing their surrender to these abyssal commanders. At this moment, those vigorous ants around didn''t care about it at this moment, and started to grow up in a big way towards these abyssal creatures. "What are you guys doing?" At this time, seeing a large number of abyssal creatures being mobilized by these abyss leaders, and then feeding them to some strange creatures, the abyss lord who had just arrived here was extremely angry at this time. "See Lord!" After seeing the arrival of the abyss lord, the abyss commanders knelt down and saluted him. Especially after seeing his expression not right at this time, they felt extremely wronged, and they didn''t even understand what they did wrong at this time. "I asked you to investigate the reasons for the massive decline in abyssal creatures. What are you doing?" But at this time, the abyss lord didn''t intend to control their psychological activities at all. At this time, he was more concerned about what happened to the things he asked them to investigate. After hearing the words of the abyss lord, these abyss commanders were taken aback for a moment, and then they remembered the mission they received before. At this moment, after looking at each other one by one, they quickly laughed. "My lord, a good thing, a great thing!" "What a good thing?" Looking at these smiling guys, the Abyss Commander looked puzzled at this time. After seeing the appearance of the abyss commander, these abyss commanders quickly explained to him the phenomenon of these vigorous ants they encountered at this time. After hearing what they said about the performance of the Vigorous Ant, the abyss lord immediately became interested, and quickly looked at the Vigorous Ant that was devouring the surrounding abyssal creatures under their greeting. At this time, some of the Vigorous ants have absorbed enough energy and are splitting on the spot. Seeing that one Vigorous Ant turned into two directly under his gaze, the abyss lord was overjoyed. If he can directly get out a large number of gold-rank troops by consuming these ordinary abyssal creatures, it means that the power under his hands has increased, and when the time comes to attack those creatures on the ground, The strength is naturally more terrifying. So at this moment, he didn''t blame those abyss commanders anymore, but under their watchful eyes, he directly mobilized himself as the lord of this abyss projection place, and mobilized all the surrounding abyssal creatures. Following the order of the abyss lord to mobilize, the abyssal creatures that were originally scattered in various areas of the projection land gathered in this direction. Originally, when those abyssal leaders wanted to summon these abyssal creatures, they could only rely on their own influence to gather the surrounding abyssal creatures in an area covered by their influence. But the abyss lord doesn''t need to do what they do at all, he just needs to think about it, and all the abyssal creatures around him are under his control, and they rush towards this area one after another. But at this time, the Vigorous Ant over there was not affected by all this at all, and still devoured the abyssal creatures that had gathered around them bit by bit, turning them into their own nutrients, and continuously storing energy. Because all the abyssal creatures in the nearby area have gathered here, even if the abyss lord summoned all the surrounding abyssal creatures to come over, he couldn''t rush over in a short while. It wasn''t until a while later that the mighty abyssal creatures all gathered. At this time, the densely packed abyssal creatures were close to each other, but because the abyss lord was here, after these abyssal creatures arrived in an area near him, they knelt down on the ground in fear and did not dare to lift their heads. When facing these gathered abyssal creatures, the abyss lord did not express anything. Seeing them like this, his eyes were fixed on those vigorous ants. I saw that the abyssal creatures that had originally gathered had been almost devoured, and the number of vigorous ants at this time was much more than at the beginning. Seeing this situation, he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If these creatures'' demand for energy is too terrifying, in that case, consuming a lot of abyssal creatures to produce a part of the small commander level, no matter how you look at it, it is not very good cost-effective. But at this moment, he can see that the number of abyssal creatures that these vigorous ants need to devour is not too many, and the individuals they split are the existence of the peak of gold. This business is worth doing. Xu Luo originally saw this demigod-level abyss lord approaching, and thought that these powerful ants would reveal his identity, but what he didn''t expect was that after the other party came over, his handwriting was worse than those of the abyss lords under him. Much bigger. Directly summoned all the abyssal creatures, following the line of sight of these vigorous ants, he could clearly feel that the surroundings were densely packed with traces of abyssal creatures. Moreover, these abyssal creatures are kneeling quietly on the ground at this time, waiting for the instructions of the abyss lord. Naturally, it is impossible for the abyss lord to give them any instructions at this time. The reason why he summoned these abyssal creatures is to let them treat them as powerful Ant food, so that the vigorous ants can divide as soon as possible. Since the other party gave him such a big gift, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo not to accept the other party''s kindness. Thus, those vigorous ants didn''t have any scruples at this time. After the abyssal creatures in front of them had been devoured by them, they quickly rushed towards the densely packed abyssal creatures around them. At this time, the number of Vigorous ants is much larger than at the beginning, so the number that can be annexed at the same time is naturally more. However, when he saw these vigorous ants rushing towards the surrounding abyssal creatures, the abyss lord at this time was not only not angry at all, but extremely excited. I thought that as long as I have enough gold-level units under my hands to form an army, the creatures on the ground can only crawl under my feet at that time, even if there are gods appearing in front of me, so what? During these thousands of years, the vitality of the creatures on the ground has been consumed by them. Although they have a reserve force, it is very difficult to train a person who practices. If you don''t need resources, you need a lot of resources. time. On the other hand, although these abyssal creatures also suffered a lot of casualties in the process of fighting against each other, their backup power is continuous, and more importantly, the abyssal creatures are born to It takes very few resources to grow. What''s more important is that the time is very short, especially during the thousands of years, as the miracles of the gods no longer appear, a large number of people can no longer maintain their beliefs. The opportunity for the abyssal creatures to take advantage of it. After more and more people despaired of the gods, a lot of negative emotions surged, and as a result, they were given enough opportunities to attract these negative forces and transform them into their power, causing more and more abyssal creatures to be born , which makes the balance of strength between the two parties constantly tilting. At this moment, the abyss lord is very used to this phenomenon, but at this time he is more concerned about the **** that appeared before. After all, if there are really gods passing by here and seeing the scene here, they will definitely not sit idly by their entrance to the abyss. At the beginning, he was still considering whether he should mobilize people from the abyss headquarters, but at this moment, after discovering such a new type of abyssal creature, he didn''t care so much. He only wanted to rely on his own strength to destroy that plane. That plane belt has many top plane worlds gathered together. If these plane worlds can be completely eliminated, his real abyss projection will be greatly increased by then. In this way, it is not impossible for him to become the Demon God of the Abyss. He has already stood at the peak of a demigod and became an abyssal demon god, which is only one step away. The reason why he cannot continue to expand is only because of the influence of this projected place, the projected one The abyss is only so big, and when he is already attached to this projection, his own power is limited by this area. So if he wants to become stronger, he can only expand this abyss, and if he wants to expand the abyss, he can only destroy more power in the material world, which is why the practice of thousands of years , he has been tirelessly leading these abyss creatures to attack those ground creatures. If he can annex all the broken top-level plane worlds, the projected abyss area will be more than doubled by then, and his strength will even surpass ordinary gods directly. The true gods are shoulder to shoulder. While thinking about such a beautiful future, the abyss lord became more gentle when he looked at the vigorous ants around him. Because these are the capital for his success. In the past, because of the existence of lines of defense, these abyssal creatures were able to defeat those ground creatures, but after defeating those ground creatures, when they wanted to go further, facing the When the city walls are built one after another, they are powerless. Those city walls are not ordinary things. They have a strong restraint effect on some abyssal creatures like them. Although they, the abyssal commanders and him, the abyssal lord, can fly over directly, if there are not a large number of abyssal creatures following them , when the time comes to face the attacks of the castles one by one, their little people in the past will just go and never return. So if you want to completely defeat those ground troops, you can only destroy the city wall after defeating the opponent head-on. Otherwise, if the city wall stands there, you can''t get around it. This abyss lord has been dazzled by the victory at this moment, and he didn''t think carefully at all. What he felt before was that the power of the abyss has been constantly declining, even if he continues to When sensing, he would more accurately discover that as these vigorous ants continued to devour the surrounding abyssal creatures, the power of the abyss within his control range was rapidly shrinking. But at this moment, in his eyes, these vigorous ants are filled with the power of the abyss. They are the most orthodox abyssal creatures, and all of them are of the golden rank. They can split individuals by absorbing the power of low-level abyssal creatures. This is completely mass-produced. How can you think so much about the big killer of arms at this time? Has already obtained the permission of the lord of this projected abyss, so naturally these vigorous ants are feasting without any hesitation. And as they continued to eat, the surrounding abyssal creatures were also rapidly decreasing at this time. At this time, as these vigorous ants continued to eat and split, their number also increased geometrically. . On the ground, there were densely packed Vigorous ants. At this time, they directly pounced on the abyssal creatures in the distance, and then began to eat. Because of the coercion of this abyss lord, the surrounding abyssal creatures only dared to tremble at this time, but they dared not move. As a result, they became food for these vigorous ants in vain, and did not make any resistance. At the beginning, there were still a lot of abyssal creatures, and there were only a few thousand Vigorous ants, but soon the abyssal creatures decreased faster and faster, and the growth rate of Vigorous ants was also constantly increasing, and soon From a few thousand to tens of thousands, then 20,000, 40,000, 80,000 and finally hundreds of thousands. The size of the Vigorous Ant is already very large, not to mention that when hundreds of thousands of Vigorous Ants gather together, it is even more spectacular. At this moment, when he looked at the Vigorous Ants that had formed a huge army, even though these creatures were still eating at this time, the abyss lord was indeed extremely happy. In his opinion, the greater the number of these creatures, the more beneficial it is for him, so he is even willing to use all the ordinary abyss creatures under his hands to feed them. When the time comes, he will drive these creatures When the creatures were attacking, he wanted to see what those ground creatures could do against him when all of them were gold-ranked troops. So what if there are gods who perform miracles on them? Unless the gods end in person, otherwise, this battle will be won by themselves. At the beginning, the surroundings were densely packed with traces of abyssal creatures, but as the number of vigorous ants increased, these abyssal creatures were no longer enough for them to eat. Faced with this situation, the abyss lord at this time did not hesitate at all. Earlier, he himself was accelerating the formation of abyssal creatures, so he directly led these vigorous ants towards the direction of the abyss river. Xu Luo calmly directed these vigorous ants to follow the instructions of the abyss lord and head towards the direction of the abyss river. The closer he got to the direction of the Abyss River, the more excited Xu Luo felt in his heart, as if there was something attracting him at this moment. And it''s not just Xu Luo who feels this way, he can feel that this Vigorous Ant possessed by him at this moment has a force in his body that is also constantly becoming manic. This force is exactly the destructive force in the bodies of these vigorous ants made by Xu Luoshi. At this moment, the destructive force seems to feel something attracting him. There was agitation in the bodies of these vigorous ants, but the abyss lord didn''t care about this situation at all. The Abyss River is the mother river of all abyssal creatures, so the abyssal creatures have a special response to approaching the Abyss River, so in his opinion, such a phenomenon itself is very normal. If there is no reaction, he will still There are certain concerns. At this time, the closer you are to the direction of the Abyss River, the more you can clearly feel that the strong abyssal atmosphere near here is permeating everywhere, even forming a gray mist. At this time, these gray mist are penetrating into the bodies of each of these vigorous ants and blending into their bodies. Seeing how fast these vigorous ants are absorbing energy, the abyss lord Very happy. After all, most of the abyssal creatures have now become the rations of these vigorous ants, and it is unrealistic to feed them with these abyssal creatures. At this moment, he is also in a dilemma, how can he quickly improve the ants? A number of giant ants. But seeing how quickly they absorb the breath of the abyss, he knows that even without any feeding, they can quickly form a split just by relying on their own energy absorption. Now that there are so many Vigorous Ants, if all Vigorous Ants complete a split, it means that the units they have on hand will directly double, and if they have hundreds of thousands of gold and units, He has enough confidence to directly defeat the defenses of those ground creatures at once. At that time, if there was no city wall to resist him, at that time, he would directly wave down all the abyssal creatures and be able to eradicate the fortresses one by one. At that time, the plane worlds guarded by these ground creatures were only mature It''s just what''s in his pocket. Feeling this, the abyss lord did not continue to hatch those abyss creatures at all, but extracted the abyss breath from the entire abyss river. Following his actions, he could only see a nearby area. The originally hazy mist became thicker at this time, and the diffused area was still very wide, basically covering a large number of Vigorous ants. in it. At this moment, all these vigorous ants are needed to absorb energy as much as they want, and they don''t need to do anything extra at all. At this moment, when Xu Luo saw such a good thing at this time, he naturally did not reject it in the slightest, and drove these Zergs to actively absorb energy. After they actively absorbed energy, the speed of energy absorption was naturally much faster than at the beginning . Countless energies pour into their bodies anytime and anywhere, but after these energies enter the bodies of these vigorous ants, they are not transformed into their energy to enrich their energy, as the abyss lord imagined. Then prepare for the next split. At this moment, after these energies entered the bodies of these vigorous ants, they immediately began to be transformed by the destructive force in their bodies. At the beginning, the energy absorption speed of the destructive force was still very slow, but at this moment, as this force accumulated more and more, the accumulated force naturally became stronger and stronger. The conversion efficiency of abyssal power is also much faster than at the beginning. At this moment, these vigorous ants don''t even need to take the initiative to absorb energy outside, they will actively pull it, and you can see that a small vortex has formed on the surface of each vigorous ant''s body. Find out how much energy they are absorbing all the time. At this time, hundreds of thousands of Vigorous ants are here to absorb energy together, only to see that an energy tide has formed in the entire nearby area, and countless energies are directly drawn by them. If it wasn''t for the time before, this abyss lord took the initiative to extract the energy in that abyss river, otherwise it would not even be enough. But even so, the abyss lord was stunned when he saw the speed at which energy was being consumed wantonly. Although he knew from the beginning that these creatures would consume a lot of abyssal breath, when he saw it with his own eyes When it came to all of this, it was also extremely surprising. At this time, the originally dark abyss river has become extremely clear, and no impurities can be seen anymore. Occasionally, wisps of black breath can be seen permeating the river. But compared to the previous time, there is no abnormality. This is an ordinary river. Seeing this situation, the abyss lord was having a huge headache at this time. A large amount of energy had already been supplied to these vigorous ants, and he knew very well that after these vigorous ants completed a division, they would absorb more energy again. Energy, to complete the next division, unless he waits for them to complete a division now, and rush out directly, otherwise he has to consider the huge problem of how to supply them next. What''s more, at this moment, although a large number of ordinary abyssal creatures have been fed to these vigorous ants, in this abyss projection, besides ordinary abyssal creatures, there are also many small abyssal commanders and commanders. Even if ordinary abyssal creatures are not considered, he still has to consider how these creatures will survive in the future. After all, the power of the abyss is their source. If there is no power supply from the abyss, they will starve to death. What''s more, it''s not like there are no ordinary abyssal creatures in this projected place at this time. After glancing at the mighty army absorbing energy, the abyss lord disappeared into place without the slightest hesitation, and went upstream along the river. This is just a projection of the real abyss. Although many places look very similar to the real abyss, the level of strength between the two is completely different. The strongest here is him, the abyss lord, but in the real abyss, a lord like him just lives at the bottom. If you encounter a big lord without paying attention, you will immediately become the other party''s lord rations. The only connection between the projected place of the abyss and the real abyss is the mother river. Because this abyss river is a tributary branched from the real abyss river, otherwise, if this abyss projection land only relies on the negative emotions provided by the ground creatures that are fighting them Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain their existence. It is precisely because of the existence of this abyssal river that brings a stream of abyssal breath from the real abyss at all times, so they can continue to grow stronger and continuously spawn more abyssal creatures, able to fight with each other. So many top plane worlds have fought together for thousands of years. At the beginning, the abyss lord was worried that if he summoned people from the real abyss at this time, if other lords came over, it would have an impact on his status. But at this moment, he no longer cares so much. After seeing those vigorous ants, he knows very well that when he captures all the above ground worlds, this abyss projected land will expand by then. , he will become the true Abyss Demon God. At that time, if a lord came over, he would just become his subordinate. He wished that other lords would come over. He had already taken the lead in this projected place, and he was the lord of this projected place, even if other lords came over. , For a while, it was not so easy to compete with himself for the control of this abyss projection land, and he had already completed the promotion before the other party even competed. At this time, he followed the river upstream, and soon the abyss lord came to the end of this abyss river. At this time, under the gaze of the abyss lord, only a black river fell directly from a crack in the sky, and the mighty river poured down directly. The river flows directly along the river course. This river descended from the sky, the water of the river was directly black. After the river water poured down, the black aura in it diffused from the river and spread in all directions. This projected place itself does not have any source of power. The reason why it has the breath of the abyss is because the energy permeating the river of the abyss dissipates to all directions. As these energies dissipated, the originally pitch-black river water became a little clearer. When the black color continues to spread along the river, the river water gradually becomes thinner from black. For this situation, the abyss lord is very clear, because during this process, a large amount of energy has been scattered in all directions, so the further the time goes, the energy will naturally become thinner, but for this He doesn''t care about it at all, because all the energy is locked in this abyss projection, so in the end all can be controlled by him. At this time, he just looked at the gap where the abyss river poured down, and fell into deep thought. Although he already had an idea in his heart at this time, when he really wanted to do this, he still hesitated. After all, he has always been the earth emperor of this projection place, and he has always had the final say here, and no one can resist his orders. Once the layout here is broken, there will be a large number of abyssal creatures swarming. come over. And with the gathering of a large number of abyssal breaths, the strength of the abyssal creatures under his hands will become stronger and stronger, especially those abyssal leaders who have reached the level of demigods are a huge threat. He is now relying on himself as the lord of this projection land, so he has authority. When the number of demigod-level abyss commanders increases, can he still suppress them? All kinds of thoughts lingered in the heart of the abyss lord, making him undecided. Just thinking of his original thoughts, he finally made up his mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： Doom and Abyss Chapter 727 Destruction and Abyss Thinking that as long as I really do all these things, I will be famous when the time comes, and I can also be directly promoted to become an abyssal demon god, surpassing the level of a great lord, so the so-called wealth and wealth, this abyssal lord, directly strengthened his will After that, fly up. At this time, he was flying directly in the air, looking at the huge gap in front of him in mid-air, from which mighty river water poured out. At this moment, he directly attacked that gap without any hesitation. Under the attack of this top-level demigod, the original gap was suddenly enlarged a little, and more river water poured down from it, but the original gap was not too small. Under such circumstances, his The attack for a while did not have much effect at all. But the abyss lord knew that at this time, he seemed to have just enlarged the gap a little bit, but after the gap was widened a little bit, more abyss river water flowed down this gap, and at that time poured into this one. There will be more power in the land of projection of the abyss. In this way, he would have more energy to feed those giant ants. At this moment, he had pinned all his hopes on these vigorous ants, imagining the day when he would drive them to break through the ground world. At that time, the area of ??his abyss projection land will directly expand, and he is already imagining that after he conquers all the plane worlds, the abyss projection land will expand, and he will look for other places at that time Facing the world, let your power become stronger and stronger. One day, he will lead the mighty abyssal creatures directly into the mainland of the gods, and will annex all the hundreds of millions of creatures in the continent of the gods, making the continent of the gods the territory of the abyss. After having a firm will, the abyss lord is also full of energy when he starts to work. Under his efforts, although it doesn''t seem to have much effect, the gap in the entire river is constantly expanding, and from time to time, some abyssal creatures will be washed in directly along the river, but because of these The strength of the abyssal creatures is not too strong, at most they are at the level of a small commander, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. Ignoring what the lord was doing, Xu Luo was quietly watching the projection of the abyss with the help of the Zerg''s sight. He could clearly feel that the space of this abyss was extremely weak, so he knew in his heart that this must not be a real abyss, and there were a large number of top demon gods in the real abyss, so he knew from the beginning that this place At most, it is the place where an abyss is located, with an opening opened, and some abyssal creatures emerged from it. However, although he was driving those vigorous ants to quietly absorb energy, at this moment, he suddenly found that the surrounding energy became more and more intense. Unlike in the beginning, the abyss lord extracted all the power of the abyss from the river and condensed it around them. By now, that power has almost been absorbed by them. At this time, the river that had become clear turned black again, and a strong force permeated the surroundings. He knew that this was because the power of the entire abyss projected land was much more than at the beginning. There will be such a situation. Originally, the abyss lord extracted all the energy, but the river is flowing, and energy is constantly pouring in from the source, so the new river water has energy again. At this time, the vigorous ants are absorbing, and the black eggs on both sides of the river are also at this time. Absorbed, abyssal creatures emerged from it one by one. But the so-called **** does not take advantage of the advantage, at this moment, since someone is doing his best to cultivate his own Zerg with all his wealth, how could Xu Luo refuse under such circumstances! So at this time, he let his Zerg absorb energy silently to his heart''s content. And at the same time, he is also letting the deduction system perform deduction, wanting to deduce these vigorous ants to the legendary level, and see what they will look like in the next step. And the destructive power he left in the body of these Vigorous Ants is also growing stronger at this time. At the beginning, there was only one Vigorous Ant, and at that time there was only a trace of destructive power. The destructive power that a single Vigorous Ant can withstand is not much at all. But at this time, the number of Vigorous Ants has become hundreds of thousands, and this force is also continuously spreading along with the bodies of these Vigorous Ants, which is hundreds of thousands of times larger than at the beginning. Therefore, if this power is gathered together now, it would be very terrifying, but Xu Luo never thought about taking back this power directly. At this moment, he wants to know more about this power. What kind of changes can be brought about in the bodies of these vigorous ants. For him, this power is nothing more than the power he released casually, but for these things, it is completely different and can bring about fundamental changes. Because this time the deduction is a creature of legendary level, Xu Luo is very clear that even if he has a ready-made template in front of his eyes, it is not as easy to complete the deduction as imagined. But he wasn''t in a hurry at all. Now that he was entertained with such good wine and meat, how could he not absorb a little more energy at this time? After all, at this time, he absorbs a little more energy. From the root cause, he is actually solving the threat posed by these abyssal creatures. After all, many of those people above have become their own believers. Before that, he was still thinking about how to solve this abyss. At first, he wanted to block the exits of these abyssal creatures at most, but when he saw the gully, he knew very well that it would be difficult for him to do so. What he didn''t expect was that, by accident, he eliminated the greatest threat of these creatures. Even the opponent took the initiative to use ordinary abyssal creatures as rations for their own Zerg, which made the strength of these Zerg soar countless times compared to the beginning. Earlier, a large number of abyssal creatures became the rations of these vigorous ants, and some of them had already accumulated a part of their strength at that time. At this time, after a large amount of abyssal breath poured into their bodies, the result was their strength. At this time, it is also constantly expanding, becoming more and more terrifying. Whenever they accumulate enough strength, they will complete a split, making these vigorous ants more and more crowded. However, the abyss commanders who were watching this scene all around looked overjoyed. The more vigorous ants there are, the happier they are, although at this time they are also very puzzled, why the energy is suddenly so much stronger than at the beginning. Although the abyss lord just expanded that gap a little bit, in fact, every little bit of gap expansion means that the concentration of energy increases by a percentage. Therefore, this change quickly aroused the idea of ??these abyss lords, but they thought that with the presence of the abyss lords, these commanders would not be able to intervene in these matters at all. You can''t count on them at all. The richer the energy, the more power these Vigorous Ants can absorb. At this time Xu Luo suddenly discovered that although these abyssal forces could not make any changes to Vigorous Ants, these forces and these When the Vigorous Ants gathered together, it was inevitable that their bodies would undergo certain changes. It wasn''t infected, but after adapting to these abyssal forces, it became somewhat stronger than ordinary Vigorous ants. After all, at the very beginning, the shells of these Vigorous Ants were very strong, which gave them a strong defense force. Although he has not gone through experiments now, he can clearly understand that the defense of these Vigorous Ants is much stronger than that of the Vigorous Ants at the beginning. Time has increased a lot. As for their attack power and attack methods, it is impossible for Xu Luo to conduct experiments at this time, so he can only test them after he goes out. Fortunately, he has already recorded this change, so later, if he wants, he can let the newborn Vigorous Ants also go in this direction. Don''t worry at all, after abandoning these Vigorous Ants, it will make people I can''t get this special Vigorous Ant later on. At this time, on the other side, the abyss lord is diligently expanding the gap in the abyss river, causing the surging abyssal power to pour in through this gap. With the expansion of the gap, in fact, the amount of river water gushing down has not increased much compared to the beginning, but the difference is that the influx of abyss power has increased by at least 20% compared to the beginning . This is actually a very scary number. Although nothing can be seen in a short period of time, if it has been accumulated over the years, it is enough to make people look sideways. After basically consuming almost all the power in his body, the abyss lord who was so tired at this time finally stopped. The abyssal creatures didn''t pay much attention to them at all. After these abyssal creatures entered their territory, they became their own subordinates. The more they came down at this time, the happier he was, but what disappointed him was that , A large number of the influxes were ordinary abyssal creatures, only a small number of abyssal commanders, and as for the abyssal commanders, there were only one or two, which made him disappointed when he didn''t see the abyssal lord. But he is also very clear that the scope of this gap is not as big as imagined at this time, and it is very difficult to let the abyss lord enter here at this moment. It was a coincidence that he was able to enter here at the beginning. At that time, he had not reached the level of the abyss lord, but he was just an abyss leader. In the following time, he defeated a lot of competition for the abyss leader. After the opponent, stepping on the corpses of the same kind step by step, he embarked on the path of the abyss lord. At this time, the turbulent power diffused down, shrouded in such a strong abyssal atmosphere, making him dream back to the real abyss river, just like when he was born at the beginning, which made him very nostalgic. But at this time, he knew very well that it was not the time for him to miss here, so after the matter was almost handled, the abyss lord flew back to another section of the river. At this time, a large number of vigorous ants were still there. At this time, I was busy going back to see my results at this moment. Going down the river, he could clearly see that the color of the water in this river was slowly fading as he galloped forward. Unable to check. When the abyss lord returned to the side of the Vigorous Ants, he was slightly disappointed to see that the number of Vigorous Ants had not increased so much compared to when he left at the beginning. But after thinking about it, he came over with relief. In the past, the number of these Vigorous Ants grew so fast because a large number of abyssal creatures fed them directly, so when they directly devoured other abyssal creatures, their speed of becoming stronger was of course very fast, but At this moment, without the abyssal creatures as rations, they can only absorb the abyssal power filling the surroundings honestly, and naturally the speed is not so fast. At this moment, seeing that they can absorb power by themselves and then split is already a very pleasant surprise for him, even if the speed is slow, let''s slow down. Now that they have the initiative, he has enough time to wait. What''s more, when a miracle just appeared on the ground, he was also worried at this time that if he launched an attack, he would directly bump into a real **** head-on. Instead of that, it''s better to calm down at this moment, see if the **** is still there, and then make a decision. You can also take advantage of this period of time to quietly accumulate your own strength. If it is confirmed that the **** is still there, he will honestly hide in his own territory, and by the way, he will also have a certain amount of resistance. He can resist whatever he does to himself. And if that **** is just passing by and has already left, then he can directly lead these "newborn" abyssal creatures to the ground and push all the opposing forces on the ground. At that time, he will have enough The power to directly occupy this piece of fertile land, let yourself embark on the road of the demon god. In the beginning, because the abyss lord directly extracted the power from the river and devoured it by these vigorous ants, the entire abyss area became much thinner, but now as he widened the gap After that, more abyss power poured in, making the entire abyss projection zone slowly return to the original level. However, seeing that the splitting speed of these vigorous ants is getting slower and slower, the abyss lord is also constantly thinking about how to speed up this process. At this time, when I think about it before, there are still certain abyssal creatures scattered in various areas, and near the abyss river. Although he extracted all the energy before, making the new abyssal creatures stagnate, but with the recovery of energy, Some of those newborn abyssal creatures had already hatched at this time. So at this time, he hurriedly summoned the hatched abyssal creatures to come and gather them to feed these Vigorous ants. In any case, in his opinion, these ordinary abyssal creatures are just wasting the breath of the abyss while they are alive. Instead of that, it is better to let them feed these giant ants as soon as they grow up, directly increase their strength, and let them split into more individuals. After feeding all the abyssal creatures to the Vigorous Ants, in the entire projected land, apart from those abyssal commanders and small commanders, the remaining abyssal creatures basically do not exist at this time. Occasionally, some were born from the banks of the abyss, but that number was completely negligible, and the result was that there were more than 600,000 vigorous ants in the entire area at this time! Of course, the speed at which so many Vigorous Ants devour energy all the time is also a very astonishing number. At this time, these Vigorous Ants are all gathered together, forming a dense abyssal energy gathering place in their place. , forming an energy tide above their heads, which is very rare in the entire abyss. But at this moment, whether it is the abyss lord or the abyss commanders, they are extremely excited when they see this situation. In their view, the more energy these Vigorous Ants absorb, the more ants will split out at that time, and the strength will naturally become stronger. At this time, they didn''t even know that although the number of these vigorous ants listed out was already large enough, their growth rate was not at all comparable to the birth rate of the destructive power inside their bodies. The power of destruction itself and the power of the abyss have something in common. At this time, there is a large amount of power of the abyss that gathers without any scruples, and when this force of destruction is swallowed up, this kind of transformation speed is as fast as Even faster. As this destructive force became more and more concentrated, no matter how slow it was at this time, the abyss lord finally discovered something was wrong. The reason why he found that something was wrong was not because the Vigorous Ants showed any signs, but because he found that the aura of these Vigorous Ants was getting stronger and stronger. A feeling of dread. As an abyss lord at the peak of a demigod, he shouldn''t have such a feeling. After all, those vigorous ants are only at the peak of gold. Vigorous ants, logically speaking, shouldn''t have such a feeling, but staring at them now, he has this very obvious feeling. The abyss lords are already like this, let alone those abyss commanders. At this time, the legendary abyss commanders, when looking at these vigorous ants, have already avoided them from afar. Looking at these creatures, they seem to be looking at some kind of horror. like a monster. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo could only sigh helplessly. At first, he thought he could take advantage of it, but he didn''t expect that he would show his feet so soon. The main reason is that at the beginning, he never thought that this destructive force would grow so fast by absorbing the power of the abyss, and as a result, his plan fell through completely. Following Xu Luo''s thoughts, he extracted the destructive power hidden in the bodies of all the vigorous ants, and then merged together to form a figure in midair. He will completely use this destructive power to form his own body and reveal it to others. Because he is very clear that at this moment, as the owner of this projection land, the abyss lord has already discovered something is wrong, and it is already very difficult to continue hiding under such circumstances. If that''s the case, it''s better to stand up and say hello to the other party. Seeing Xu Luo suddenly appearing on the field, the abyss lord was still a little unclear about the situation, and he didn''t understand how this one appeared, but he was also the lord of this projected land anyway, so He quickly realized that this was not the time to be in a daze. But even though he wanted to do something, when he wanted to suppress Xu Luo with the help of this projected place, he was shocked to find that he had lost contact with this projected place, and he was obviously the owner of this projected place , but with the appearance of Xu Luo at this time, he seemed to be the master here, and easily seized control of this area. Because the personality of the power of destruction is very high, not to mention that Xu Luo''s strength is stronger than this abyss lord, so he can easily suppress him and cut him off from this projected land. connect. Although it is only short-lived, it is enough. After discovering that he had lost contact with the projected place, the abyss lord directly attacked Xu Luo without the slightest hesitation, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t even do it himself. It was just a thought, and he was already suppressed. "I don''t know which highness is descending, and my subordinates are far behind, please forgive me!" But at this time, this abyss lord is also very bachelor. After seeing Xu Luo easily suppressing himself and cutting off his connection with this piece of land, he quickly realized that he was able to do this. This level can only be achieved by those abyssal demon gods. Therefore, I am very decisive in admitting counsel! He knew very well that in front of such a person, all his efforts would be in vain. Rather than doing this, he might as well admit his weakness honestly, and maybe the other party would be able to let him go. At this time, when looking at the abyss lord who decisively confessed, Xu Luo did not expect the other party to be so decisive, but at the beginning, he never thought of killing the abyss lord, so At this moment, I just looked at him with great interest, but I wanted to see how far he could do it? "Do you know who I am?" When he heard the words of the abyssal demon **** floating in mid-air, the abyss lord didn''t even dare to raise his head at all. As for when the other party asked him, he certainly didn''t know who the other party was. "I don''t know." Hearing the question, the abyss lord answered honestly. He knows very well that the most taboo thing at this time is to pretend to understand, if this happens, it will directly annoy the other party, and it is very likely that he will shoot himself to death without paying attention. If you dont know who the other party is, just honestly say that you dont know. There are a lot of demon gods in the abyss, so its very normal not to know his specific identity. "Will you believe in me?" Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense, he had already come to the abyss, although it was just a place of projection, but this time there was a huge harvest, he didn''t expect to directly borrow this special area to cultivate such a place for himself. Many vigorous ants and insects came out. And when he looked at this abyss lord at this time, he had extra thoughts. This is a demigod-level existence, and its strength is much stronger than normal demigods. If you can fool the other party into your own believer, on the one hand, you can have an extra demigod-level thug, and on the other hand It is I who can plant a nail of my own in the abyss. At that time, when there is such an internal response, when he quietly opens the back door for himself, he will be even more excited when he thinks that he can send his Zerg into the abyss and develop silently there. "Belief?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the abyss lord couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, his heart surging. Because the abyssal demon gods in the abyss do not need faith at all, whether they are promoted from ordinary abyssal creatures to become abyssal demon gods, or those gods who fell from the star realm and became abyssal demon gods. In the past, they needed faith, but from the moment they fell into the abyss demon god, it meant that they no longer needed faith, so in the abyss, no demon **** wanted to collect faith. They only need to spread terror and the reputation of the abyss, so once someone says whether they want to believe in themselves, it must belong to the gods. Although he had already guessed the other party''s identity, the abyss lord didn''t dare to look up at this moment. He knew very well that although he was already a top demigod in front of the real gods, he didn''t have the slightest qualification to resist the other party. . At this time, the other party has already revealed his identity openly. Under such circumstances, he cannot choose at this time. "I do!" The so-called one who knows the current affairs is a hero. At the beginning, he still thought about a lot of success and fame, but now he knew that even though there are a lot of gold-level creatures here, in front of this god, all of these are nothing more than nothing. It''s just a decoration. So when the other party asks if he wants to believe, he doesn''t want to die, so he can only honestly agree to the other party at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was also a little surprised that the other party was such a bachelor. But at this moment, he didn''t think so much. Since he is willing, no matter what kind of thoughts he has, the other party has already boarded his warship from this moment, because if this matter gets out, the abyss lord will He became a traitor to the creatures of the abyss in the entire abyss. "I am destruction. For those who believe in me, all the destruction you cause in the world will become your help!" Regarding his identity, Xu Luo did not hide it, but said that he was the God of Destruction. As his believers, as long as they spread destruction in this world, these believers will also be able to get a lot of benefits at that time. Of course, no amount of benefits can compare to what Xu Luo bestowed on them. If they can spread Xu Luo''s **** name to various regions, and Xu Luo will get a lot of benefits at that time, he will naturally not be stingy towards these believers. Compared with ordinary creatures, these abyssal creatures are actually more suitable for spreading destruction. But more importantly, Xu Luo wants to try, when he accepts these abyssal creatures as his followers, what kind of influence the power of faith provided by these abyssal creatures will have on him. This is the most important thing. After all, when the power of destruction faced the breath of the abyss before, the sense of closeness always lingered in his heart. He wanted to figure out what kind of connection there was between these two forces ? "I have seen my god!" But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he said that he was the God of Destruction, he was actually facing his powerful power and reluctantly agreed. The abyss lord who became his follower, at this time It is willing to begin to believe in him. A thread of belief is directly connected to Xu Luo''s body, and the biggest difference between this thread of belief and the thread of belief of traditional creatures is that other threads of belief are transparent, and at this time this abyss lord bets over The silk thread of faith is jet black, and there is a clear difference between it and other silk threads of faith. And what makes Xu Luo most incredible is that after this abyss lord''s devout faith in him, what he exudes is not the power of faith in his imagination, nor the power of the abyss, but the power of destruction, or pure Destroy divine power. This matter is completely beyond Xu Luo''s three views. And more importantly, when this abyss lord heard himself saying that he was the **** of destruction, he was so devout to himself and skipped the stage of pan-believers. How could it be abnormal? "It has been a thousand years since my **** last appeared. During these thousand years, I have been stationed here, and I have never forgotten my mission!" Kneeling on the ground at this time, this abyss lord was respectfully reporting to Xu Luo what he had done in the past thousand years. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo''s eyes became a little strange stand up. Before, when he saw the Bright Realm in front of him, he was very puzzled, that is, after the thread of belief of those people passed through the world barrier, there was no trace, and it seemed to be cut off by someone. At this moment, after hearing what the Lord of Destruction said, he remembered that this matter was done by Abyss. And most importantly, the time node he mentioned is very subtle. Because thousands of years ago, the most famous thing at that time was that two things happened. One thing was the battle between the Goddess of Light and the Lord of Light, which ended with the Goddess of Light being defeated and sealed into the star realm. In fact, the thing that attracted the attention of all the gods in the entire **** world at that time was undoubtedly Another one. That is, countless gods united to surround and kill the God of Destruction, causing the previous God of Destruction to perish. (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： Experiments on the Power of the Abyss Chapter 728 Experiments on the Power of the Abyss Judging from the words of this abyss lord, it seems that at that time, he was already driven by the God of Destruction, and his belief in the God of Destruction was very natural. Thinking of the creatures on the ground, since thousands of years ago, they have lost the response of the gods they believe in, and these creatures from the abyss have also lost contact, Xu Luo is clear in his heart. Perhaps at that time, these abyssal creatures were actually believers of the God of Destruction. Although for everyone in the world of gods, the God of Destruction did not have any believers, judging from the thread of faith provided by this abyss lord , Their beliefs are very special, and those who can make offerings are also very unusual. So at this moment, when he took over the godhead, position, and position of the God of Destruction, and accepted everything about him, and came to the abyss, he was completely different from other gods. Because for the God of Destruction, he is the dark side of the gods, so the abyss on the dark side of the world of the gods is like a fish in water for him. This is his real home field, which is why before, facing the abyss breath At that time, the power on his bright side sincerely hated this power, but the power of destruction was the reason why he began to get close to this power from the heart. It seems that in the original time, the reason why this abyss lord was willing to believe in Xu Luo was actually because he was suppressed by a powerful force, so he had to submit to him for the sake of survival. It was just that when he knew that Xu Luo was the God of Destruction, he believed in it without hesitation. The reason why he did this was because Destruction was once the **** they believed in. The God of Destruction is actually a very special existence. Although he is a god, in fact, in the true sense, it should belong to the sequence of the abyss. But among the abyssal demon gods, He is an incompatible existence. Many abyssal demon gods do not need the power of faith, but the God of Destruction needs the power of faith. He can gain the faith of all living beings, as well as the belief of the creatures of the abyss, so it highlights his uniqueness. And everything in the past was cultivated by the former God of Destruction, but at this time Xu Luo, who inherited everything from him, received all these gifts. Although Xu Luo''s aura at this time is very different from that of the God of Destruction in the past, at this moment, the abyss lord has not recognized the difference between the two parties at all. In the past, he was nothing more than a small commander. In front of the real God of Destruction, he was not qualified to look up at all, so how could he recognize the difference between the two sides? At this moment, Xu Luo said that he was the God of Destruction, and the aura of destruction exuding from his body was indeed exactly the same as that God of Destruction in the past. The power of destruction is exclusive to the God of Destruction, so no one can imitate this power, so he believed that Xu Luo was the God of Destruction. Although in the past, the Abyss Demon God cut off the connection of beliefs between all the planes and the gods in the nearby area, causing the nearby top-level worlds to lose their connection with the gods. But in fact, why aren''t they abyssal creatures like this? Thousands of years have passed, and the abyss demon **** who led them at that time had died together with the gods stationed in this plane world, so that in the following time, only demigods fought here. Besides, the lords and great lords at the beginning were dragged to their deaths in the plane worlds, under the desperate efforts of those demigods. Later, he, the little abyss commander, climbed up step by step, became the commander, and gradually became the lord, and then when all the top powerhouses died, he became this one. The Supreme Leader of the Shadowlands. At this time, their strength has weakened a lot compared to before. Of course, from another perspective, at this moment, in fact, the power of each plane world has weakened more seriously than before. . Not only are there no god-level powerhouses in charge, but there are only a few demigods. And all of them are dying. In contrast, the demigods of the abyss are still in their peak state at this moment. Although the number of demigods is less than the opponent, if they really fight, they are really not afraid of each other. Looking at this abyss lord at this time, Xu Luo was also thinking about how he should deal with him. The other party has become his devout believer, so the most important thing to do at this time is to consolidate the other party''s belief, it is best to let him become his own fanatic, because the belief of a devout believer may be shaken, but the words of the fanatic have already Becoming a fanatical believer in oneself is already difficult to be shaken. "Is there a way to return to the abyss?" Looking at the abyss lord at this time, Xu Luo directly asked the question he was most concerned about. If they could return directly to the abyss, the vigorous ants everywhere could be sent directly into the abyss. This is just a place of projection. Absorbing the power of the abyss has already made these vigorous ants grow so much. If they can be sent into the interior of the abyss, Xu Luo believes that with the strength of these vigorous ants, even Just let them go hunting on their own, and they will still be able to break through the world by then. There are a large number of abyssal creatures in the abyss itself, so these vigorous ants enter the abyss to hunt, Xu Luo does not have any psychological burden. "If you want to enter the abyss, the only place we can project is the connection between the abyss river and the real abyss. So the only way is to go upstream directly and get out from the gap in the Abyss River, but even a demigod can hardly withstand the erosion of the rich abyssal energy in the Abyss River! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the abyss lord said all the information he knew without any doubts. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. This is not too unexpected for him, but if there is really only one way, then his idea will come to nothing. After all, these vigorous ants are just some gold-level creatures at this time. Although they have already stood at the peak of gold and are only one step away from legend, the gap between them and demigods is too huge. Surviving the erosion of the abyssal breath in the Abyss River is more difficult than imagined. But Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. After looking at the Vigorous Ant who was absorbing the breath of the abyss, following his thought, he saw a Vigorous Ant crawl directly into the abyss river next to him, and then he didn''t hesitate. He jumped in hesitantly. At this moment, seeing this vigorous ant jump directly into the abyss river, the abyss lord couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, wondering what Xu Luo wanted to do at this time. It''s just that he was also worried that Xu Luo would let him explore the way. Although he devoutly believed in the God of Destruction, he cherished his own life very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have figured out what Xu Luo was doing before When he heard that Xu Luo was threatening him, he surrendered without hesitation. Although the River of Abyss looks like a small river, in fact the water flow is abnormally fast. At this time, after this Vigorous Ant entered the Abyss River, only this Vigorous Ant was washed away by the current. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t intend to intervene in it at all, but just quietly watched all this. I only saw that after this Vigorous Ant entered the water, the rich abyssal energy rushed in directly towards this Vigorous Ant. After Xu Luo extracted the power of destruction, there was no power of destruction at this moment. , to transform these abyssal forces in its body, so although this Vigorous Ant is desperately absorbing the energy that entered its body, the absorption speed is dozens of times faster than when it was on the shore. , directly filled with energy, and then split, separating another Vigorous Ant. However, the speed of this influx was still too fast, causing it to have no time to transform. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, the two Vigorous Ants were all eroded by a large amount of abyssal energy, and then directly turned into abyssal creatures. It wasn''t a partial transformation as before, but a complete abyssal creature. Then under all the gazes, as a large amount of abyssal energy crazily poured in, the two vigorous ants were directly burst by the violent abyssal energy. Xu Luo watched this scene without speaking. At this time, the abyss lord raised his head cautiously and looked at Xu Luo. "If you want to enter that gap, you will encounter such a problem. Even a demigod may not be able to bear it. Wandering in the Abyss River for a long time, and this is only the middle stage. The more The higher you go, the more intense the energy will be. Moreover, after going out from the gap and entering the real abyss river, the abyss energy inside will be more intense, and it will be extremely violent when it is endured. This is why it has been difficult for someone to sustain it for such a long time. Get past the reason! " For fear that Xu Luo would blame him, the abyss lord hurriedly and carefully explained all the problems. Regarding his explanation, Xu Luo was noncommittal. But he can also understand that this is not the area with the most energy at this time, because the further down the Abyss River, in the middle, because of the continuous dissipation of energy, the later the time, the higher the energy concentration will be. Low. And the higher the concentration, the higher the concentration. At this time, it only takes more than ten seconds to be in the middle position. The Vigorous Ant can''t bear it anymore, let alone wanting to enter the real abyss from that gap by going upstream, and crawling from the abyss into the real abyss is even more impossible. . But although this matter is difficult, Xu Luo has another idea in mind at this time. At this time, he put a wisp of destructive power into the body of a Vigorous Ant, and then sent this Vigorous Ant into the Abyss River. Seeing Xu Luo''s actions, the abyss lord was a little puzzled at this time. He had already seen it before that such an approach would not work. Why did Xu Luo continue to do this kind of useless work again and again? Xu Luo didn''t intend to explain to him at all, so he directly drove this Vigorous Ant into the Abyss River. And after this Vigorous Ant entered the Abyss River, it was washed away by the current just like the previous one, but at this time, after this Vigorous Ant entered the Abyss River, the large amount of abyss energy was allowed to flow from the abyss. It surged through its body, and it desperately transformed and accumulated these energies. At the same time, within its body, the ray of destructive power was also frantically absorbing the incoming abyssal power. After relieving its pressure, it did not move as fast as the one before. was exploded. However, at this time, because of the destructive power in the body, the energy gathering time of this Vigorous Ant was slower than that of the first one. After it completed a split, the destructive power was like It was the same as before, and a trace followed the split and directly entered the body of the Vigorous Ant that split out that time. The two vigorous ants were floating and sinking in the huge river shrouded in the breath of the abyss, but they were not directly exploded by the energy as imagined. However, Xu Luo could clearly feel that at this moment, the speed of energy influx far exceeded the transformation speed of these two vigorous ants. But because it is far from reaching the limit, it can barely support it. At this time, under his gaze, the two vigorous ants were rushed far away, and in the process, they continuously absorbed energy, so they split again, until they split into eight Vigorous Ants, the two Vigorous Ants in front were directly blasted by a large amount of abyss energy because they reached the limit of their bodies. However, although the earliest Vigorous Ants were exploded, the Vigorous Ants that were split later were far from reaching their limit at this time. At this time, as their numbers increased, the energy pouring into their bodies A little less than at the beginning. Because there was only one at the beginning, but later the number increased, and the energy in the river is only so much, so the pressure shared by each one is much less than imagined. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, the second batch of splits were also exploded, but in the process, the number of bursts was far less than the number of splits, so the latter ones, at this time, were in the river. Energy is continuously absorbed in it, gathering more and more. On the contrary, at the end of the day, they were no longer able to completely explode them, so that the influx of energy and their own transformation speed formed a balance. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because the energy becomes less and less later on, and on the other hand, it is because after the number of vigorous ants increases, each of them bears a lot less than at the beginning, so it is no longer right. They are deadly. At this time, under Xu Luo''s order, these vigorous ants swam directly towards the river bank. At this time, although some of the Vigorous Ants had been directly blasted, dozens of them swam to the shore, and Xu Luo could clearly feel that even though parts of the bodies of these Vigorous Ants were eroded by the breath of the abyss, making them partially Transformed into abyssal creatures, but as they landed, without so much energy pouring in, as they themselves transformed into abyssal power, on the other hand, there was a ray of destructive power in their bodies, Under the condition of continuous transformation, this situation was immediately alleviated. Before, he just gave out a ray of destructive power, but at this moment, in the abyss river, he just turned around, and this ray of power has grown hundreds of times directly. Looking at the Vigorous Ants that jumped into the Abyss River and turned into hundreds of them, although some of them have died, the remaining Vigorous Ants that have successfully returned safely are still for the abyss lord to see. stunned. After all, he has been in charge of this projection place for hundreds of years, but even he himself has to be careful when facing the Abyss River on weekdays. The middle and back sections are fine, but for the middle and front sections, even if he touches them, he still has a very headache, but what he didn''t expect is that these vigorous ants are so vigorous. At the beginning, only one of them entered it, but at this moment it was caught When it was picked up, it turned out to be so much. Xu Luo was thinking at this time. Obviously, at the beginning, when there was only one ant, all the abyssal power rushed towards the body of this one vigorous ant, which made it quickly disappear. I can''t stand it anymore. If they have not directly absorbed enough energy, they have another goal to help them bear it together, and because the water flow is relatively turbulent, they are washed very quickly, so that the energy concentration will decrease later, the more After that, the energy concentration keeps decreasing. And because of the power of destruction to help with digestion, the influx of abyssal breath is actually not as fast as imagined, and under the condition that the vigorous ants are constantly splitting, the number of helpers to bear the pressure is increasing. , the erosion of the individual will naturally continue to shrink. But after all, this is the middle and back section, and the degree of danger has been reduced. Once the middle and front section or even the source is advanced, it is possible that when the time comes, the vigorous ant will be blown up when it directly enters the river. . This is where Xu Luo is hesitant. If he can''t even pass the first level, then don''t say that he just rushed up from that gap, and then entered the real abyss. All of this is just in vain. Only if one can pass the first level and enter the real abyss and river without dying at that time, will there be room for struggle. Xu Luo directly flew up and began to go up the river. He wanted to test to what extent he could make it impossible for the Vigorous Ant to bear it. At this time, under his command, these vigorous ants also went directly up the river, and Xu Luo had already started to move. As his loyal believer, how could that abyss lord not move? After the leader of the abyss took the initiative, his dog legs, the leaders of the abyss, followed suit. All of them are practitioners. If they are either gold or legends, the speed of travel is naturally very fast. Soon they saw the river falling from the sky. Only saw the endless water of the abyss, falling from the sky, and the rich energy made them clearly feel that their own strength was constantly rising. Especially on those vigorous ants, vortexes formed one after another, absorbing energy all the time. It''s just that after Xu Luo extracted all the destructive power, without the destructive power at this time, facing such a large amount of abyssal energy pouring in, at this time these vigorous ants Xu Luo can It is obvious that there is already a trend of abyssal biologicalization in some areas. At that time, being attacked by the energy of the abyss for many years, these vigorous ants will inevitably become real creatures of the abyss. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t care about this at all at this time. What he wants to know more is whether he can really send his Zerg into the abyss and let himself plant a nail there. At this time, in the world of the gods, he has already completed the layout in various places. In the Novice God''s Domain, his avatar, a fleet and a large number of worm eggs stay in each area, so he actually has enough backup there. Hands can do anything they want. What''s more, even if he doesn''t have these backups, there are still a large number of umbrella members spreading all over Novice God''s Domain. When they know the treatment of members of the umbrella when they enter the continent of the gods, the cohesion of these people to the umbrella is extremely strong. Because they all know that as long as they enter the protective umbrella, when they ignite the divine fire and enter the Continent of the Gods, they can still go to Xu Luo and have a good start without worrying about being bullied by others. Needless to say, in the outer domain, Xu Luo personally led the siege of the umbrella, which can be said to be invincible. There is also a church of destruction in the continent of the gods, and at this moment Xu Luo is constantly completing his own layout. Driven by him, the avatars of faith are walking in the area one by one, letting his Zerg race all over the place. in each area. At that time, as long as he thinks about it, he can send his Zerg to any area anytime, anywhere to complete the capture. As for the star realm, although Xu Luo has not completed the layout at this time, it is only a matter of time. One day after he completes the accumulation on the continent of the gods, he will directly lead a large number of his own. Zerg, hold high their own kingdom of God and go deep into the star world, only then will they become aloof gods, isolated from the world. So at this time, there is no need to worry about the layout above the astral world. What makes him more concerned at this time is naturally the dark side of the world of the godsthe abyss. Especially after discovering that there is a lot of energy in the abyss that can be used to cultivate his own destructive power, so that these powerful ants of his can quickly upgrade, Xu Luo paid more attention to it. When he saw this section of the river with endless waves, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he thought about it, without any hesitation, a vigorous ant jumped into the river directly. It''s not the center of the river that fell from the sky, but it has already flowed outward with a distance of about tens of meters. But even if it wasn''t the most central area, when this Vigorous Ant jumped into the river, it was quickly exploded by the huge energy, and it didn''t even survive for two seconds. Xu Lang frowned. Randomly injected a force of destruction into the body of a Vigorous Ant, and then sent it in. Although with the power of destruction, this Vigorous Ant persisted for two more seconds, and even completed a split, but even if the split was completed, it exploded immediately after splitting, and it had been split all the time. The one that came out persisted for another two seconds, but before it could complete the split, it was already exploded. The total time adds up to less than seven seconds. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo''s brows were furrowed even more. This is not the most central position, not to mention that it has already fallen into this projected place. If the central area where the river water falls, or Going upstream, the energy concentration is higher at the place where the one just entered this projection, and the one where there is a gap. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that these vigorous ants will have been completely exploded just after they entered it. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, under his control, two more destructive forces were directly driven into the bodies of two Vigorous Ants, and then these two Vigorous Ants directly jumped into the river. . Compared with the one Vigorous Ant before, because the two Vigorous Ants were already receiving the influx of surrounding energy at the same time, they lasted a little longer. Although the division has been completed, they were not directly exploded, but continued to flow downstream again, but although they had absorbed enough energy, they were already exploded before completing the complete division , As for the two that were split out, they went down the river and split again. Under the impact of the river water, they went down the river, and the energy concentration they endured was also constantly decreasing. Thus, the two vigorous ants that were split in the first batch were exploded when they had completed two divisions and hadn''t completed the third division. As for the remaining ones, there are no more problems. On the one hand, it is because they have split enough, and on the other hand, it is also because they have been washed away, so the energy of this concentration has already There is no longer any threat to them. When seeing such a situation, the abyss lord at this time was extremely surprised. One went in and soon disappeared, but when two went in, such a situation appeared, which made him really feel very helpless. Can''t figure it out. After seeing that two ants entered at the same time, and they were not completely wiped out, Xu Luo also knew at this time that if multiple ants entered at the same time, after directly dividing the energy, it would be able to Hold on for a while. And at this time, he still had another idea in his mind, that is, before, the vigorous ants only had a trace of energy in their bodies. In fact, this trace of destructive power was not too much. At this time, he even What he wants to do is to increase the destructive power so that they can reach the limit that the vigorous ants can bear. At this time, he wants to see if the destructive power is enough at the beginning, it can transform more In the case of the abyss energy, how long can it last? Do as soon as he thinks of it, Xu Luo input a force of destruction into the body of a Vigorous Ant little by little, until it reached the limit, Xu Luo drove it to jump into the river. It''s just that this Vigorous Ant exploded before it even finished splitting. It''s just that the factor of being exploded was not because the abyss had too much energy, but simply because when he jumped into it, the destructive power it could accommodate was already the upper limit he could bear. , under the condition of continuing to accommodate more energy, the destructive energy was directly transformed into more, which directly exceeded the limit that this Vigorous Ant could bear, so an explosion occurred directly. After discovering this point, Xu Luo also immediately made improvements, and did not directly increase the destructive energy to the limit that this Vigorous Ant can bear. After experimenting again and again, Lost finally decided to reduce the destructive energy to half, but it also increased several times compared to when it was only a little bit at the beginning. At this time, a powerful ant that contained half a wave of destructive energy jumped directly into the river. At this time, not only Xu Luo, but also the surrounding abyss lords and those abyss commanders were all watching all of this. They all know that Xu Luo is going to send these vigorous ants into the abyss, so they also want to see if Xu Luo can succeed, and if he can succeed, does it mean that they Can also return to the abyss? If they could return to the abyss, how could they stay in such a place where no shit? After all, these abyss commanders also have the idea of ??going to the next level, but here, the abyss lord above them has been suppressing them, and here, the highest can only reach the abyss lord, they If they dare to be promoted to become lords, what awaits them at that time must be death. Therefore, many abyss commanders obviously have enough strength to be promoted, but they can only forcibly suppress themselves all the time. But if they can return to the abyss, then these restrictions will no longer exist, so they actually hope that Xu Luo can succeed more than anyone else. At this time, after the Vigorous Ant that contained half of the destructive force entered the river, Xu Luo directly forcibly fixed it in place without being washed away by the river. At this time, a large amount of destructive energy poured directly into its body, but under the condition of half of the destructive power contained in his body at this time, the conversion speed of these abyssal energies itself is very fast, Therefore, he was not directly threatened. Instead, as a large amount of energy poured into his body, he quickly replenished his energy, and then directly completed the split under the attention of countless people. With more destructive power, the amount that can be transformed at the same time will increase, and the threat to Vigorous Ants will also be reduced a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： real abyss Chapter 729 The real abyss At this time Xu Luo could clearly see that although this Vigorous Ant had already split, half of its body had already been eroded by the energy of the abyss. If this situation cannot be changed, it will soon be completely transformed into an abyssal creature, and when more and more energy pours in, it will explode directly after it far exceeds its limit . In the beginning, the more destructive power it carries is just to prevent it from being directly exploded at the beginning. You must know that at this time, Xu Luo directly fixed it in an area, and the concentration of the power of the abyss did not decrease in any way. Although it has already separated a Vigorous Ant, the pressure has been weakened a little under the condition that the two bear it together, and it has once again successfully separated a clone, making the field directly reduced to four. But not long after the other two were separated, the first Vigorous Ant had already endured to the limit, and then was directly blasted by the energy. However, although the first one has been exploded, the remaining three are still conscientiously absorbing energy at this time. And at this time, with the destructive force in their bodies constantly exerting their effects, the pressure they faced was much less than the first one. Therefore, the second only reached its limit after completing four divisions. At this point, the number of the remaining Vigorous Ants is already quite a lot. Under the circumstances that they share the pressure, the influx of abyssal energy is far from reaching the limit that they can bear, so Basically, I can bear it. When he got here, what Xu Luo was going to do basically had an outline. At this moment, he didn''t continue to throw more vigorous ants into the river, but frowned and thought quietly. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo was not chasing these vigorous ants, but went to the end of the river by himself. Looking at the river rushing down from the sky in front of him, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, but stretched out directly. Out of both hands. Seeing Xu Luo''s actions, the surrounding abyssal creatures were shocked and tried to stop him, but it was too late. Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest idea about this. Anyway, his body is completely condensed by strong destructive power, and has nothing to do with himself, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about the erosion of the abyss energy. . What''s more, as the **** of destruction, the abyss is in a companion relationship with him, so it will not harm him in the slightest. At this time, the black liquid fell into Xu Luo''s hand, and then dripped from the gap between his fingers. Apart from feeling a chill, Xu Luo didn''t feel any more. And at this time, he could clearly feel that when the black liquid that fell into his hands slipped from his hands, the black color had weakened a lot, this was because most of the abyssal energy in it had been directly absorbed by him . Seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t say much, but saw that the energy of the abyss was indeed what he thought, and could not erode him, so he flew up, directly raised his height, and stared at the abyss quietly. The huge gap in front of him, the stream of water came out of that gap. The other abyss creatures dare not approach this gap at all, even the abyss lord at the demigod level. But at this time, after Xu Luo found that the water of the abyss could not corrode him, he directly approached this gap without the slightest scruples. At this time, I completely stretched out my hand and buried half of my body into this gap. Apart from feeling a majestic momentum impacting my body, I could only feel the icy coldness. Energy has been integrated into one''s body, as for erosion? It doesn''t exist at all. When they saw Xu Luo''s performance, those abyssal creatures all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in their view, the erosive power of the abyss energy is very terrifying, so they have been afraid to approach it all the time. But thinking that Xu Luo is a god, they were relieved. Ordinary people really cannot bear this kind of harm, but Xu Luo is a god, how can he compare with them? At the beginning, Xu Luo was thinking about how to send his vigorous ants there safely, but at this moment he suddenly figured it out. Why do you have to let your vigorous ant get over it by itself? At this moment, he can go there by himself. At this time, half of Xu Luo''s body was buried in the river water. Under the annotations of those abyssal creatures, they could clearly feel that the original black river water, because after half of Xu Luo''s body was buried in the water, the river water instantly became clear. It seems that they are very clear about this situation. In fact, one thing that can be explained is that Xu Luo is frantically absorbing the abyssal breath contained in the river at this time, which leads to such an obvious change in the color of the falling river. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all. At this moment, he directly got out of this gap, forcibly endured the impact of this huge current, and went upstream. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to be an ordinary person, swimming in a mighty river. After all, this is not his real body, so it is naturally impossible to have all the powers of the real body. Without the powerful power at this time, under the mighty power of nature, he is just an ordinary person after all. But after all, Xu Luo''s body is condensed by the power of destruction, so he just occupies this body with a consciousness, and he doesn''t feel any fatigue at all. At this time, he went upstream against the current, passed through the gap, and swam straight up. At this time, Xu Luo realized that he was in a black ocean at this moment, and after swimming for a long time, he finally emerged from the water. At this moment, he looked around and found that he was in a vast black ocean, and he couldn''t see the edge at all. He could clearly feel that this black ocean was filled with a strong abyssal atmosphere, which was rushing towards his body frantically at this moment. These abyssal breaths want to transform any creature that does not belong to the abyss into a part of the abyss, but at this time Xu Luo''s body is condensed by the power of destruction, these abyssal breaths rush towards him, but they just become his Just rations. At this time, every strand of power was completely transformed by Xu Luo into a part of himself. Xu Luo could clearly feel that his body, formed by the condensed power of destruction, was becoming more and more solid, and was transforming towards materialization. At this time, he condensed into his own form, but it was just an illusion, and in fact it was quite illusory. Before, it was just that those abyssal creatures didn''t go deep into it, but even if it was just an illusory body, because of the condensed power of a large amount of destruction, his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary true gods. But at this time, after a large amount of abyssal breath rushed towards him, under the transformation of the power of destruction, these abyssal breaths were directly transformed into the power of destruction, enriching his body, making his upper limit of power constantly increasing. in the growth. Xu Luo couldn''t identify the specific direction in the black ocean at all, so at this moment, he could only find a direction at random and swim directly forward. Anyway, he doesn''t know what exhaustion is. If that''s the case, then let''s swim, mainly because the abyssal energy can''t pose a threat to him at all, but it''s just his own wealth. The more he integrates, the more his strength becomes. get stronger. It can be clearly felt that after more and more energy poured into the body, at a certain moment Xu Luo seemed to feel that he had a real body. At this level, he can clearly feel his own strength, which is already comparable to his own body. However, the speed at which this energy pours in has not changed in the slightest, it is still frantically pouring in, and he does not reject anyone who comes in at all. Although the upper limit of his strength is restricted by his own body, to what extent the body can be exerted, his destructive body, which is not known as an avatar or an incarnation, can only reach the level of the body. But at this time, more energy is pouring in, which increases his endurance. Unlike before, if he fights, he will quickly consume all his energy. In that case, his strength level will be reduced. straight down. Wandering forward continuously, and then a large amount of energy directly poured into the deep body, Xu Luo didn''t know how long he wandered, and finally saw the shore appearing. At this time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he would not feel tired when he kept wandering in the black ocean, he didn''t know how long he would have to hold on when he couldn''t see the direction at all. , It is actually a kind of torment for people. That is, when Xu Luo used to hone his character in World No. 1, he never felt bored at all. Although I can bear this kind of loneliness, it would be a good thing if I could get to the shore as soon as possible. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyesight is very good, so he can clearly see that there are already familiar large black eggs on the shore which is still a long distance away from him. These are the eggs that breed abyssal creatures, and all abyssal creatures are basically conceived from these eggs. Furthermore, these abyssal creatures have been fighting fiercely since birth, only the victors can break out of the siege, and the losers become the rations of other victors. While swimming towards the shore, Xu Luo could clearly feel that a large number of abyssal creatures were born, and then began to fight towards the compatriots around him. Whether it is the newly born abyssal creatures, or the black eggs that have not yet been born, they all become their food. The newborn pioneers will slowly leave this huge beach after eating and drinking, and head towards the real abyss world. Xu Luo''s body is crazily absorbing a large amount of abyssal breath all the time. If it is not in this black ocean, it is like a river before. As long as Xu Luo is in it, he will be like a whale. Absorbing the energy in it will directly change the color of the entire river. Not too long, Xu Luo went down the river and came directly to the shore. At this time, some abyssal creatures just crawled out of the large black eggs. When they saw Xu Luo, they all showed great excitement. The strength of these abyssal creatures is extremely terrifying, and they are all silver. Although they don''t have much wisdom at this time, they instinctively feel that if they can eat Xu Luo, it will be of great benefit to them, so they just groaned towards him rushed over. It''s just that these newly born abyssal creatures are too weak. Xu Luo just waved his hand, and these abyssal creatures all lay down. At this moment, Xu Luo spread out his palm, and an egg appeared in his hand, and then this egg directly became a Pyro Ant. It''s just that the Pyro Ant just appeared, and he saw the black aura around him rushing towards his palm, and the next moment, the Pyro Ant in his palm exploded directly. Xu Luo looked at the black liquid in his hand, and suddenly frowned, with a look of disgust on his face, which was a lack of consideration on his part. The newly born Pyro Soldier Ant is only a Bronze Level 1, and cannot withstand the erosion of the surrounding abyss energy at all. Before Xu Luo could do anything, it was already blown away by the abyss energy. After learning this lesson, another insect egg appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, but Xu Luo didn''t hatch it in a hurry, but instilled energy into it before it hatched. When this Pyro Ant was born directly, it had already turned into the ninth-level bronze, and then began to absorb the surrounding forces. Because of the destructive aura that Xu Luo instilled in his body, he directly transformed the surrounding abyssal aura, and soon directly entered the silver level. Until this point, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, before that, he could see very clearly that even at the ninth level of bronze, there was still a ray of destructive power in his body, but the black aura rushing around madly still caused the body of the Pyro Ant to be affected. Part of the infection, if it can''t enter the silver level and make it transform faster, it won''t take long for it to be completely transformed into an abyssal creature. And as the speed of this kind of energy rushing in is getting faster and faster, it will soon be unable to withstand this infusion speed, and will directly die violently. At this time, as it entered the silver level, its transformation speed became faster after its strength improved, and the ray of destructive energy inside its body was much stronger than it was at the beginning. Under such circumstances, it did not continue to be eroded by the surrounding abyssal energy, and even the part that was eroded by the abyssal energy at the beginning is slowly improving at this time. With the strength of this flying fire ant In the process of continuous improvement, this situation is also constantly weakening. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, this flying fire ant upgraded again and again. After reaching the ninth silver level, it soon directly entered the gold level and became a vigorous ant. After reaching the level of the Vigorous Ant, even if there is no ray of destructive power, the surrounding abyssal breath will not pose a threat to it for a while. Of course, if there is no destructive energy and it stays in this environment for a long time, then this Vigorous Ant will still be transformed into an abyssal creature. The situation occurs. At this time, there was a ray of destructive power in the body of this Vigorous Ant, so this situation was completely eliminated. At this time, this Vigorous Ant was frantically absorbing the surrounding energy. Under such circumstances, a small energy tide was formed near it. Since it was the only one, this situation was not too serious. severe. As for the abyssal creatures that hatched around, when facing this Vigorous Ant, it''s okay if they don''t come to provoke them, once they provoke them, they will be killed one by one, and then this Vigorous Ant is Feast on them, devour their strength, and let yourself upgrade quickly. How can it be possible to absorb energy honestly by oneself, compared to the power of directly devouring others, such happiness obtained without labor? Because there is a lot of food around, the Vigorous Ant, as a very aggressive Zerg, naturally couldn''t practice honestly by itself, so it directly stared at the surrounding abyssal creatures. If there are living abyss creatures, they will attack them directly, if not, they will attack the black eggs around them. Soon after this Vigorous Ant reached the golden peak, it continued to accumulate energy, and then split when the energy was full, causing the number of Vigorous Ants to spread here. They are directly guarding the endless beach here, with a large number of black eggs. From time to time, some abyssal creatures will be born, but these abyssal creatures all become the food of these vigorous ants. At the beginning, the number of Vigorous Ants was relatively small, so they could only manage a small area, but as their number increased, these Vigorous Ants were directly distributed to countless areas along the entire coastline, and then guarded by these black eggs At the beginning, it was an honest practice. Whenever the black eggs gave birth to abyssal creatures, they would kill each other directly, absorb the strength of the opponent, and let themselves quickly complete the accumulation of energy. In that projected place, a large number of abyssal creatures in the entire projected place are required to gather and supply them, but in this very long coastline, this method is not used at all. At this time, there are all kinds of food everywhere, so they don''t have to worry about their own strength and what support they will receive for increasing their speed. In the beginning, it was just one Vigorous Ant, but after this Vigorous Ant took root, more and more Vigorous Ants were split off, spreading all over the entire beach, and the countless black eggs around them were directly attacked. Catastrophe. Whether it is abyssal creatures that have been born, or those that have not yet been born, they are all targeted by them. At this time, they seemed to be the top predators, staring at their food firmly, not relaxing at all. The coastline is very long, and there are a large number of black eggs on the beaches near the entire coastline. At this time, these vigorous ants are all scattered in various areas, so it seems that there are not many of them at all. Xu Luo has been paying attention to this situation and has no intention of interfering in it. But soon he frowned, because at this time, in his induction, there was a huge force rushing towards this direction, and as he thought, a large number of vigorous ants responded directly, and then entered the In the mud, he covered his body. As for Xu Luo, he stood here quietly, but when he thought about it, when he didn''t want anyone to see him, others would naturally not be able to see him. It didn''t take too long, only a large number of figures came here directly. The leader of the abyss leader couldn''t help frowning while looking at the scene on the beach. Abyssal creatures have never been peaceful, so in normal times, it is very normal for various lords and great lords to compete for territory. Because of the loss of too many abyss creatures under his hands, this great lord wanted to come here to replenish his troops. What he didn''t expect was that he originally wanted to take advantage of the chance that those abyssal creatures hadn''t hatched, but at this moment, he was very annoyed to see that there was no sign of any abyssal creatures. This great lord didn''t speak, and looked at the lords, commanders and other abyssal creatures he brought with his eyes. After seeing the great lord''s gaze, these lords and commander-level abyssal creatures quickly spread in all directions, intending to capture those scattered abyssal creatures and bring them back to supplement their troops. After a while, all these abyssal creatures ran back, but each of them was downcast, and some dared not look up at the great lord. "what happened?" Looking at these subordinates who returned empty-handed, the great lord was extremely angry at this time. Abyssal creatures are inherently moody, and their mood swings are completely different from normal people. "There are no abyssal creatures!" Facing the question of the great lord at this time, some surrounding abyssal creatures lowered their heads and answered in a low voice. "We searched all the distances within a radius of 500 kilometers, but we didn''t see any trace of an abyssal creature!" At this moment, a lord bit the bullet to answer the big lord''s question. "There is no trace of any one in a radius of hundreds of kilometers?" After hearing what he said, the great lord''s frown relaxed. Since there are no abyssal creatures for hundreds of kilometers, it can only show that someone has already stepped forward before. Otherwise, it would not be so thorough. After all, after these abyssal creatures are born, they will spread out towards the rear in a ignorant manner. Under such circumstances, they are not walking fast. When the powerful people search, they will easily find their traces. "It seems that someone has already arrived first. If that''s the case, let''s do this first. Just wait here and see how many of these little guys can come out by then!" Knowing that someone might have already arrived first, the great lord forcibly suppressed his anger. The previous battle with another great lord caused heavy losses in the strength of his subordinates. Under such circumstances, he was unwilling to kill the few legendary and half-life gods under his command. Otherwise, even if these young people are supplemented by then, if there are not enough leaders to lead them, they will suffer a lot when fighting. After hearing what the great lord said, all the abyssal creatures breathed a sigh of relief. If the great lord wanted to kill them, they would be unable to react at all. After all, when their lives and souls are in the hands of the great lord, the great lord wants to kill them, and it is only a word of effort. After the great lord spoke, the surrounding abyssal creatures stood obediently behind him one by one, quietly looking at the black eggs on the beach. "Did you feel that there is something wrong?" After a while, the great lord who had been quietly watching the large black eggs suddenly asked the abyssal creatures behind him. "Compared to usual times, the number of eggs is less!" At this time, a lord quickly answered his question. "It is indeed a lot less!" After hearing the lord''s words, the other abyssal creatures also nodded. After all, the number of black eggs on the entire coastline was densely packed. Even if some of them had hatched into abyssal creatures, or were eaten by other abyssal creatures, there would be vacancies, but at this time under their watchful eyes , the amount of vacancies is really too much, no matter how you look at it, it is very abnormal. At this time, after hearing the words of these subordinates around him, the great lord also frowned. Before, he felt that something was wrong. After hearing what they said, he finally realized that the number of black eggs was too small! Under his gaze at this time, the entire coastline was densely packed with black eggs, but now they are sparse, and the distance between eggs is even very far away. There is a very large vacancy in the middle. If it is said that the black eggs hatched abyssal creatures, and then the hatched abyssal creatures fought with each other, or swallowed the surrounding eggs, they believed it, but it is impossible to eat such many. "Could it be that the tidal giant has come ashore again?" I just thought that in the past, tidal beasts would come ashore. At this time, the great lord looked at the black ocean with deep eyes. After hearing what he said, the other abyssal creatures immediately turned pale and looked around in panic, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief when they thought that the time for the tidal giant to land had not yet come. I don''t know what the situation is. This great lord can only keep all the doubts in his heart and wait here quietly. This is the place where all the creatures of the abyss start, and it is also the destination of their death. Every abyssal creature is born from this black egg, and the black egg is pushed from the sea to the shore by the black ocean, conceived in the sea for a long time, and condensed after absorbing the abyss energy in the sea. And after they walk out from here, they have been fighting all their lives, and they will kill other creatures as much as they want, even their own kind! Then absorb energy from it to grow stronger. When they die, these abyssal creatures will directly return to their original place, which is this black ocean, which they call the sea of ??the abyss. The abyssal sea is full of rich abyssal power. In fact, this abyssal power is originally formed by a large number of abyssal creatures gathered in the second air after death. On this beach, some of the abyssal creatures that have already walked out cannot shoot and kill those unformed eggs or newly born abyssal creatures. This is the protection of the abyss for these newborns. If these grown-up abyssal creatures unscrupulously attack these newborns, it is even impossible for any newborns to grow up vigorously. Heartbroken of strength. It''s just that this big commander just wanted to come here to attract some soldiers, and he didn''t even think about doing anything to these little guys who were born. At this moment, he didn''t know the situation, so he could only wait here quietly. Under their watchful eyes, one egg after another burst, and abyssal creatures broke out of their shells, and then black creatures drilled out of them. At this time, these little guys are not very powerful. After they drilled out of the black eggs, they first ate the shell of the egg they inhabited. Under the watchful eyes of these abyssal creatures, their height Quickly jumped up. The level of strength is also climbing rapidly, and at this time these grown abyssal creatures saw other abyssal creatures just getting out of the black soft holes, and trotted over while the other party hadn''t come out completely , Then with a smack, he directly bit off the opponent''s head, devouring the entire abyssal creature in two or three bites, and then made the opponent a part of his body. After devouring a similar creature at this time, the power of this abyssal creature has grown rapidly, its body has grown, and its entire limbs have also become stronger, and its power level has also rapidly increased. However, even though it has devoured one of its own kind, this abyssal creature is not satisfied. After eating the egg shell that this kind originally inhabited, at this time, looking at the black eggs standing next to it, Immediately, his eyes lit up, and then he rushed towards a black egg, opened his **** mouth, and started to eat it there. After eating and drinking enough, the power of this abyssal creature has reached the level of the silver peak. At this time, he touched his round belly, then looked at the black ocean in front of him, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and then headed in the opposite direction, preparing to go to the depths of the abyss, walk towards the journey of abyssal creatures, and start his own journey. life. This is the fate of every abyssal creature. After being born, with enough food and drink, one will head towards the abyss under the instinctive trend, step by step towards the road of the strong, or become the ration of other abyssal creatures on the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： Gods grazing, harvesting faith Chapter 730 Gods grazing, harvesting faith It''s just that this abyssal creature hasn''t gone far. How can those abyssal lords who are watching him from afar, lords and other abyssal creatures just watch him leave? I saw the great lord stretch out his hand, and then an invisible force enveloped this abyssal creature, and then forcibly dragged him to his side. This abyssal creature still wanted to struggle, but when it felt the legendary and demigod-level aura in front of it, it closed its eyes immediately, and then lay down on the ground, directly expressing its surrender. Although he is a newborn, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand anything. The memories of the abyssal creatures are engraved in their genes. From the moment they were born, they knew everything the abyssal creatures should know. Therefore, the fear of the strong has formed their instinct. Seeing this little guy doing his best, the great lord who was very unhappy after the defeat finally felt some comfort. But it''s just an abyssal creature, of course it can''t satisfy him, so he waited quietly at this time, not too long, more or less some abyssal creatures finally broke their shells from other directions out. When seeing this scene, the great lord of the abyss finally showed a satisfied smile. At this moment, looking at these little guys made him feel extremely refreshed. When each one reached the normal standard of abyssal creatures, he caught them all by his side. After waiting for most of the day and gathering tens of thousands of abyssal creatures, the great lord finally left with satisfaction. Seeing that the great lord had finally left at this time, Xu Luo also revealed his figure. Looking at this beach, the number of black eggs was much less than at the beginning, which made him fell into deep thought. At the beginning, he wanted to kill this group of abyssal creatures directly. After all, there were several demigods among them. If he could kill them directly, the number of Vigorous Ants would increase a lot. But before, he could faintly feel the breath of a **** not far away, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He was able to kill all these abyssal creatures directly, but he was not sure that he would not show any movement. Once any movement is leaked, it will definitely be noticed by the **** on the other side, and more importantly, when Xu Luo''s heart was filled with killing intent, a warning sound suddenly sounded in his heart. It seems that if he makes a move in this place, it will have a negative impact on himself, so he can only suppress his thoughts forcibly. At this time, after the abyssal creatures left, the Vigorous Ants that had been hiding under the ground came out directly from the ground at this time, guarding the black eggs nearby, and feasted on them. Although these black eggs did not hatch, the energy provided by those abyssal creatures is actually much less than imagined, but it is still much stronger than the energy absorbed by these vigorous ants. Xu Luo also knew that it was impossible for him to stay here for a long time, so at this moment, he could only increase the number of these vigorous ants as much as possible. As he stretched out his hand and made a move, he saw the water in the black ocean fly out, and the black breath was directly drawn out by him, while the crystal water fell down, but at this time the water was already Does not contain any power. Xu Luo didn''t directly inject the black energy extracted by himself into the bodies of those vigorous ants. If he did so, these guys would be immediately affected by this abyssal breath and transform into an abyss Creatures, when the time comes, they will not be able to save them at all. After all, if you can''t eat a big fat man in one bite, you will directly feed them to death. Although it cannot be used to feed these guys, Xu Luo has other goals. I saw that this black breath was evenly divided into many strands, and then poured into each black egg. Soon the black eggs that hadn''t moved at all suddenly burst, and the abyssal creatures bred in them immediately crawled out of them. After seeing these abyssal creatures coming out of their eggs, these vigorous ants ran over excitedly, letting them swallow them one by one. Although at this time, these abyssal creatures have not yet grown to the peak of silver, but at least they started with the first and second level of silver, so swallowing these abyssal creatures directly is also very beneficial to them, and can replenish a lot of energy. Xu Luo extracted energy from the black ocean again and again, and then instilled it into the black eggs, which was better than swallowing the black eggs directly. When he saw that there was no longer any black eggs on the beach, Xu Luo calmed down. At this moment, there were already a large number of vigorous ants lying densely on the beach. Although there are no more black eggs for them to enjoy, at this moment, these vigorous ants have not stopped in the slightest, and are still constantly absorbing the abyssal energy pouring into their bodies. It''s just that when a large number of Vigorous ants gather together, so many of them are cultivating at the same time, a stream of black damp immediately forms above their heads. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the destructive power in the bodies of these vigorous ants had grown much stronger at this time. He extracted most of the destructive power from the bodies of these vigorous ants, leaving only a trace of each one. Because the strength of these vigorous ants is limited, the destructive power that can be accommodated is limited. If Xu Luo doesn''t take this force away at this time, the destructive force will soon reach the limit they can bear, and if it continues to increase at that time, it will directly burst their bodies, At this moment, after Xu Luo took this power away, they could maintain it for a long time. Of course, the reason why this power is taken away is because it can be directly used to strengthen Xu Luo''s own power. Although it looked like he was taking a lot of abyssal breath out of the seawater with ease just now, in fact, when he was doing this, the power consumption was very serious for him. More importantly, he had to control the noise he made, so it was extremely difficult. It is also a good thing for him to replenish his strength at this time. Of course, if he really wants to replenish his strength, he will actually jump directly into the black ocean and replenish it very quickly, but Xu Luo didn''t seem to need to do this. At this time, anyway, the power in the bodies of these vigorous ants is constantly being warmed up, so it is good for them to directly extract this power, and it can also directly replenish their own energy. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the black ocean with no end in sight, and at the long coastline. He is very clear that what he has cleared up at this time is only a little bit of what he has seen. If he really has the heart, even this coastline can actually be seen when he walks deeper. More abyssal creatures emerged from it. After all, this coastline is too long, and he has no spare time to explore here. Originally, he thought that it would take a long time before he got rid of all these black eggs, but at this time, he watched the tide ebb and flow, and found that whenever the sea tide rises, some The black eggs were pushed from the sea to the shore. After these black eggs were pushed to the shore, they stood there. Whenever the sea tide was high, they would take the opportunity to absorb some of the abyss energy in the sea water and accelerate themselves. growth. It was only a short period of time. After a few high tides, I saw a large number of black eggs standing on the coastline. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo realized that this is how these black eggs came from. Although he already knew this, Xu Luo didn''t have time to continue to control some black eggs and give birth to abyssal creatures. At this time, Xu Luo kept some of these vigorous ants, and the rest were driven by him to gather in all directions. The reason why he sent these vigorous ants here was just to let them spread and help him explore the situation in the abyss. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to stay in this place similar to Xinshou Village. The remaining part of Vigorous Ants can be here to replenish the number of Zergs. As long as there are Vigorous Ants here, under the condition of increasing their number, there will be a steady stream of Vigorous Ants born, and then enter each area. In this way, even if the vigorous ants who went to explore in various areas are killed by others, there will be a little flame left here after all. It is impossible for him to stay here directly, so he just pays attention to the situation here at this time. After all, the abyss is different from any other place he has been to before. With a large number of abyss demon gods here, even his main body can''t shake here, let alone a mere clone. After all, here, after the fall of a large number of gods, they became abyssal demon gods. Among them, there are even superior abyssal demon gods. He is just a true god, and it is really not enough to see here. This is also why, at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about the idea of ??going to the abyss at all, and only thought about exploring the main reason. It is because he knows that the gap between the two sides is too huge, and if he thinks carefully, he will only harm himself at that time. After spreading out a large number of Vigorous Ants, Xu Luo''s body was not directly dissipated by it. After all, he sent so many Vigorous Ants here, how could he just look at him helplessly at this time? After coming here, how about getting rid of this clone of yourself? His avatar was condensed by a large amount of destructive power, and Xu Luo couldn''t bear to let it go! At this moment, he turned his head to look at the black ocean in front of him, and then walked directly into the black ocean and sank to the bottom of the sea the next moment. Anyway, this body condensed with destructive power, in the sea of ??abyss, will transform more destructive power without stopping the power supply, and then we will see if it has accumulated more destructive power or whether the destructive power is too large. If there are too many, more clones will be produced. Avatars that have the combat power of the main body but do not need to pay any price themselves are very rare. After arranging all this, Xu Luo then transferred his ray to the place where the projection was located. At this time, there were still many Vigorous ants in the place where the projection was located. Under the circumstances there, Xu Luo casually gathered a little bit of destructive power, then gathered his body, and appeared in those abysses again. eyes of the creature. Seeing Xu Luo appearing in front of them at this time, the eyes of those abyssal creatures were extremely hot. One after another wanted to ask him about the situation of entering the abyss before, but Xu Luo never thought of explaining to them. Right now, under his command, the Vigorous Ants jumped into the river in front of them, and as they began to devour energy there, their numbers rapidly expanded. At the same time, the wisps of destructive power hidden in their bodies are constantly being derived. When they generate a little power, Xu Luo extracts it, completely stabilizing himself as the **** of destruction. At any rate, his body was not exposed in front of these abyssal creatures. However, before, after a large number of Vigorous ants jumped into the river, the energy was originally extremely strong, and the turbulent energy was simply not enough for them to absorb. At this time, they watched their numbers increasing. Under such circumstances, where these vigorous ants were, there was still a black river in front, but behind them was a crystal clear stream. During this process, the number of these vigorous ants is constantly increasing. At the beginning, it was 600,000, but at this moment, it has begun to approach the million mark. The black river in front was still rushing from above. Looking at the gap, Xu Luo made a thought, and directly enlarged the gap. More water from the abyss poured in, and the energy contained in it was stronger than it was at the beginning. Naturally more often. Under such circumstances, after the influx of more energy, these vigorous ants can absorb a lot more than at the beginning. At this time, seeing the energy is strong, much stronger than at the beginning, the surrounding abyssal creatures are also pleasantly surprised. Even though a large amount of energy was occupied by these vigorous ants at this time, the water of the abyssal river that fell from the gap in the midair had a strong energy heading towards it from the moment it fell. Spreading in all directions, it is only a short period of time at this time, they can clearly feel that the energy concentration on the shore is constantly increasing, and as time goes by, the energy concentration in this area will continue to increase. , At that time, more and more abyssal creatures will be born, and in that case, the power they can control will also be improved. At this time, the abyss lord was the happiest. Before that, the factors that restricted him all the time were because the scope of the projected land was not large enough, and the strength of his subordinates was not strong enough, so his strength could not be improved no matter what. Get up, but at this moment, all of this is already solved. Although the scope of this projected place has not increased, but as the energy concentration increases, he finds that the shackles of his strength have loosened. The next moment, his strength naturally improved. He was already at the peak of the demigod. After all, the gap between gods is quite large. Although he was a little disappointed in not being able to become the great lord, he was already very happy that his own strength had improved at this time. After all, he had stepped into the level of the demon god, even though it was the lowest level. In fact, there is no difference in strength between the great lord and the lord, it is just the size of the territory he controls. However, the great lord has the power to kill and seize the lord because he controls their souls. At this time, after the abyss lord became the demon god, the abyss commanders under him finally no longer had to deliberately suppress their own power, and chose to break through one after another. From the legendary level to the demigod level, of course! Not every abyss commander has this qualification, and some of them have been suppressing their own strength, so the breakthrough at this time is just a matter of course, but the rest have not yet reached this point. At this time, he has become a demon god, but he didn''t have too many words when he saw his subordinates become demigods. "Amoro, thank you, the great God of Destruction!" At this time, the original abyss lord, or Amaro, who had become the abyss demon god, knelt down in the direction of Xu Luo at this time. Although he is now an abyssal demon **** at the lower **** level, he is very clear that everything he owns was bestowed upon him by Xu Luo. How long will it take to reach this level. "All my believers are under my protection!" At this time, Xu Luo only said a word of his gratitude to him lightly. He is naturally very generous to the believers under his hands. After all, this guy is also a devout-level believer. If this is the case, it will be beneficial to him to increase his strength. Just feeling the energy density of this projected place is getting higher and higher, Xu Luo is very clear that the number and intensity of the abyssal creatures here will continue to increase. At this time, he is thinking about the relationship between this projected place and How to deal with the relationship between the plane world above! After all, now that both parties have become their own believers, they cannot be allowed to beat themselves after all. Hearing Xu Luo''s gentle words, Amaro didn''t say anything at this time, because he knew very well that for a great **** like the God of Destruction, all the rhetoric was meaningless, and if he wanted to repay him, he finally A good practice is to demonstrate one''s own value with strong strength and outstanding achievements. As the owner of this projected place, he is very clear that at this time, this projected place is slowly expanding with the infusion of a lot of abyssal breath. Although the speed of this widening is very slow, with such a strong energy constantly pouring in, even though most of it has been occupied by those vigorous ants, the remaining part is also faster than before. There are much more coming in. At this time, look at the large number of abyssal creatures that are continuously being born by the river, and you can see their effectiveness. And the surrounding abyssal creatures are also greedily absorbing this strong abyssal breath at this time, and slowly improve their strength. Just looking at the large number of vigorous ants swimming in the river, he had some headaches again. At this time, these vigorous ants can barely afford the supply, but these guys keep multiplying like this, splitting again and again! At that time, when their number doubles from now, it is estimated that the influx of energy will only be barely enough for them to absorb. If their number doubles again on this basis, it is hard for him to imagine , What will happen when the energy here is not enough to supply them at that time. But Amaro is very smart. At this moment, he took a peek at Xu Luo''s expression and didn''t speak, because he could clearly see that the relationship between these vigorous ants and Xu Luo was extraordinary. These vigorous ants suddenly appeared here. Originally, he thought that these were new types of abyssal creatures, but at this moment, he has come to his senses, and he can clearly feel that under his control, there are no such creatures at all. The existence of creatures, and before these creatures appeared, and then Xu Luo also appeared, if the relationship between the two cannot be discovered, he will be a lord in vain. Xu Luo is also considering this issue at this time. The number of these vigorous ants is not too much at this time. Under such circumstances, they can naturally maintain their growth. But when there are too many of them, it will be difficult for this abyssal force to support them at that time, but he is very unwilling to let him give up such a good environment for cultivating troops! After all, a large number of vigorous ants can be bred all the time. Such a place is really rare. Soon Xu Luo made a decision to directly build a teleportation array here, teleport these vigorous ants directly into different worlds one by one, and then let them go to those different worlds to cause harm. My own troops in these different worlds are very tense. At this time, there is such a training base for troops. Under such circumstances, there is an endless supply of forces that can pour into those worlds for support. As for these abyssal creatures, it is really impossible for them not to attack. After all, these abyssal creatures also have to attack the main material world, and then improve their strength. At this time, Xu Luo could only quietly change the location of their exit, and let them go to other places to do harm. Anyway, since the world above has become his believer, it is naturally impossible for them to continue. Carry out the scourge. But after thinking about it, Xu Luo realized that it was very inappropriate for him to do so. After all, he had shown miracles before, which caused a large number of people to worship him. At this moment, he solved these abyssal creatures quietly, but only he knew about this matter. After he solved these abyssal creatures by himself, people in those worlds would no longer need to fight. If so, can they still maintain such a pious belief in themselves? At this time, he finally understood why those gods always preached to their believers that they would only come to redeem them after they had experienced all kinds of suffering. Because only after experiencing suffering, they will understand that it is not easy for them to live. At that time, they will understand how precious it is for the gods to give them a helping hand. At this time, if I deal with these abyssal creatures quietly, those people in the plane world will only take all of this for granted, and will not feel too much gratitude to myself. But if I repelled these abyssal creatures when they were fighting with them, wouldn''t they be grateful to themselves at that time? In this way, many people who did not believe in themselves will have faith in themselves, and some who have already believed in themselves will become more firm in their beliefs. At this time, what Xu Luo was thinking about was not only these creatures on the battlefield, but more importantly, there were plane worlds standing behind these people on the battlefield. Under such circumstances, he is naturally very jealous. If he can bring all the plane worlds represented behind them into his control, it will mean more for him. Many precious believers. It''s not just a world of light. Although the level of power in the world of light is very high, it is impossible for Xu Luo to just stare at such a high-level world at this time. Although the population in the Bright Realm is quite large, if you only look at the population, whether it is the City of Liberty or the entire Diocese of Destruction, the population is very large. At this time, Xu Luo pays more attention to the believers. Improvements in quality and belief levels. Because a hundred general believers are not as good as a devout believer, and ten devout believers are not as good as a fanatic. For the gods, the higher the level of belief, the more valuable they are naturally. Originally, Xu Luo didn''t consider these issues at all, but at this moment, when so many believers have already developed a feeling of faith in him, and the power of faith pours into his kingdom of God every day. Next, of course, you have to think about how to better harvest the faith of these believers, so that you can gain more power of faith. At the same time, it is necessary to improve the purity of the power of faith. Only in this way can one gain more benefits. He is not as inexhaustible as many gods, but it does not mean that he does not like the power of faith provided by believers. Although the only believers he had at the beginning were Zerg, and all along, what he valued most was the power of faith provided by believers like Zerg. But at this time, as the number of believers of other races under his hands increased, the proportion of the Zerg race in his entire belief system in the Kingdom of God was actually decreasing. After all, the power of faith provided by a Zerg is much less than that of other creatures, even if their faith is always at the level of fanatics. But taking the Yu clan as an example, a devout-level believer is also a gold-level believer, and can compare with the power of faith provided by more than two hundred gold-level fanatic-level Zerg. One can imagine how huge the gap between them is. . Of course, because the Yuzu are advanced creatures, the power of faith they provide is much more than that provided by other ordinary creatures. But even ordinary creatures can provide much more power of faith than Zerg, and at this time in this battlefield, Xu Luo saw the soldiers who were fighting **** battles on it, basically all of them As a medium-sized creature, one can imagine how much power of faith can be provided for him if he takes all these as his followers? At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how many plane worlds were behind these fighters united to fight against the creatures of the abyss, and how many people lived in each plane world. But if he can monopolize all these plane worlds by himself, the benefits he can get for himself may not be less than spreading faith on the continent of the gods. Why do many gods have been wandering in the void all the time, just to find some undiscovered plane worlds. The purpose is nothing more than to occupy the power of faith in an entire plane world alone. After all, on the continent of the gods, the competition among the gods is very fierce. Under such circumstances, many gods are actually unwilling to compete with other gods. Because competing with other people''s gods may not be able to compete. Under such circumstances, instead of spending energy doing useless work on the continent of the gods and gaining nothing in the end, it is better to set your sights from the very beginning. Keep an eye on the numerous plane worlds in the void. If they can discover a plane world that no one has discovered, it is equivalent to winning the first prize for them. The belief in occupying an entire plane world alone is definitely worthy of joy for any god. things. At this time, what Xu Luo discovered was not just a single plane world, but a combination of multiple plane worlds, which is equivalent to winning the jackpot consecutively. It is because Xu Luo already owns a whole diocese, and has a large number of believers who believe in him, but when encountering this situation, it is naturally impossible to be indifferent. After all, if so many beliefs are all gathered together, At that time, the help to oneself will be very terrifying. Even if only a small number of them are devout believers, and the number of fanatics is even smaller, if you cultivate carefully, once you can cultivate one or two holy spirits, you will immediately earn a lot of money. (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： The Mind of the Great Light Envoy Chapter 731 The Mind of the Great Light Envoy After arranging the abyssal creatures in this abyss projection land, Xu Luo withdrew his consciousness. At this time, his clone was still standing at the exit of the abyss, quietly looking at the ravine in front of him. . At this time, on the battlefield, among the castles, each one is decorated with lanterns and festoons, just like during the New Year. In fact, this period of time is really like a holiday for them. After all, the gods who have not manifested for thousands of years have responded to them again, so that many people have been bestowed by the gods. Under such circumstances, how can we not make them happy? Before, because of Xu Luo''s bestowal, many seriously injured people recovered and their strength improved to a higher level. At this time, after a period of consolidation, they have maintained their own strength. Under such circumstances, these fighters are now very confident. Once an abyss creature comes over again, they will definitely make the opponent look good. At this time, in the huge castle in the center of the battlefield, there were figures sitting together. Compared with the excited fighters outside, this place seemed a bit dull. There are a few people sitting around a small conference table. At this time, these people are actually very old. It doesnt mean that their bodies are old, but that they are still very young, but looking around At that time, looking at these people, one could clearly feel a sense of twilight coming from them at this moment. This is because these people are indeed very old, and it is impossible for them to maintain a youthful atmosphere after they have experienced the world. No matter how hard they can cover up the wind and frost of the world. "The great God of Light has come again, which is a great thing for us!" At this time, the tall old man sitting at the top of the conference table knocked on the table, breaking the atmosphere of silence. After hearing his words, the others subconsciously looked up at him. As the most powerful demigod present and the commander-in-chief of the entire coalition army, they were of course convinced of this Great Envoy of Light. During the thousands of years when the gods did not appear in the world, the gods died in battle at the beginning, and then most of the original old gods also dragged the abyss demon gods to their deaths. In the following time, they can only rely on them to maintain the battle situation. It is precisely because of the leadership of this Great Light Envoy that their situation will not be so difficult. Seeing that everyone else was looking in his direction, the Great Light Envoy from the Light Realm contemplated his words for a while before speaking. "Since the Abyss Demon God cut off the connection between our world and the astral world thousands of years ago, it has been difficult for us to get in touch with the gods. At this time, the God of Light has come to our world again. Blessings, this means that we can reconnect with the gods above the astral world, and it also means that we can ignite the divine fire!" In the past, these demigods were not as excited about the coming of the God of Light as other ordinary warriors. For them, they were used to such a life of **** fighting. In this world of planes, All the living beings are headed by them. At this time, a **** of light suddenly appeared. Of course, they were not very happy. But after hearing the words of the Great Light Envoy at this time, the other demigods reacted as if they had just woken up from a dream. With the coming of this God of Light, in fact, the most meaningful thing for them is not that there is another **** watching them, but that it means that their world can reconnect with the stars above the sky. In this way, they will be able to ignite the fire of the gods and become gods. For so many years, they have been wasting the years after becoming demigods. Haven''t they thought about becoming gods by themselves? But why have they been demigods for so long without any change? In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to make any changes, but because they can''t change at all. After the connection between this side of the world and the astral world is cut off, their side is actually equivalent to being forgotten by the entire world of gods same. The abyss projection land that is hostile to them, at least there is an abyss river spreading from the abyss sea, continuously replenishing their strength. But compared to them, their grandma doesnt love them, their uncles dont love them, and when no one cares about them, the power they possess can only be a little weaker than before. At the beginning, there were god-level powerhouses in each of these plane worlds, but those god-level powerhouses and those abyssal demon gods died together. In the time that followed, those old demigods wanted to rekindle the divine fire, become gods, and replace the dead gods. But what they didn''t expect was that when they wanted to ignite the divine fire, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t communicate with the breath of the astral world at all, and they couldn''t communicate with the breath of the astral world to become gods. Unable to communicate with the astral world, they cannot ignite the divine fire, and naturally they can only be trapped in the level of demigods. On the other side of the abyss, since the death of the abyss demon god, no more abyss demon gods have descended, and they are also subject to various restrictions, resulting in no strong gods appearing. This is why they have been in a stalemate for such a long time , but can''t completely solve the other party''s reasons. And now that Xu Luo has arrived, they see a hope. Since Xu Luo can come here, it means that they can communicate with the astral world, and this is what makes them happiest. If possible, who would not want to become a stronger existence? Although in the entire world of the gods, it is not only by igniting the divine fire to become a **** that one can move towards a higher level. But this is a shortcut, which can improve people''s strength more quickly, and will not be as difficult as the other road. Everything needs to be walked by oneself, to open up a road that no one has ever walked. There are also people who can walk on a path comparable to the powerhouses of the gods through their own practice, but that path is too difficult, and without a pioneer, it will take more to reach that level. With more effort, many people directly failed halfway. This is also the reason why so many people are keen to ignite the fire to become a god. Because this road is very easy, you only need to ignite the divine fire, spread your beliefs, and let all living beings worship you, and you can rely on the power of faith to become a high **** and be worshiped by all living beings without making yourself so hard work. At this time, ordinary soldiers are most concerned about the appearance of the God of Light, which gives them powerful energy, and all the accumulated injuries were healed during the appearance of the God of Light. Therefore, they certainly welcome the arrival of the God of Light, but for demigod-level powerhouses like them, what they need to consider is more about what the coming of the God of Light can bring them this time benefit. In fact, in the original time, when the gods did not appear in the world, why did these demigods insist on sitting on the front line and cultivating their prestige? Isn''t it just that you want these fighters to become your own ready-made believers, let them believe in themselves, and then promote themselves to the position of God? It''s just because they can''t get in touch with the astral world, even if they gain the belief of a large number of people, they can''t form a crowd advantage at all, let themselves successfully ignite the fire, and finally let them give up this idea . But at this moment, Xu Luo''s arrival finally made their once extinguished flame burn again. Since Xu Luo can come to them, it means that they can also get in touch with the astral realm. This is also the reason why these demigods will gather together at this time. Because since they have ideas about the gods, it means that Xu Luo''s arrival at this time is of course not good for them. There are a large number of creatures in each of the plane worlds they are in, but originally, the creatures in these plane worlds have been regarded as their possessions. At this moment, these people began to treat Xu Luo felt a sense of faith, which meant that Xu Luo was robbing believers from them at this time, how could this be endured? "That one is the God of Light!" Looking at the Great Envoy of Light at this time, an elf beside the meeting table with half of his face cut by a long wound said something coldly. As the great envoy of light, the owner of the power of light, he is born to belong to the believer of the **** of light. At this moment, he is here to call these demigods to discuss such things. To put it bluntly, this is a naked betrayal. The elves basically believe in the goddess of life, but there is a special kind of elf, that is, the light elves. The light elves are the darlings of the elements, and they are born with the power of light elements. This kind of elves are born in the light, so They are existences of dual beliefs, they believe in the God of Light, but they also believe in the Goddess of Life. But although the light elves are very powerful, among the elves, in fact, they don''t like this kind of elves very much. The reason for this is that they feel that the belief of the light elves is not pure enough and not pious enough, and no one will sway between the two gods. At this moment, watching the performance of this great light elf makes her Sincere contempt, even the gods I believe in can betray, so what integrity is there? Hearing the elf''s sarcasm, the Great Light Envoy''s face immediately changed. "We have been devoutly believing in the gods and praying again and again, but each time we are disappointed. What have these gods done for us during these thousands of years? Since he is unwilling to pay attention Us, so what if we create a **** ourselves?" "Come on, what''s the use of telling us this here? What is the specific situation, don''t you think we don''t know? It''s okay for you to deceive the poor soldiers below, but it''s better for us to save Save it!" I just heard the words of the Great Light Envoy, but at this time the elf demigod sneered and was not disturbed by him at all. Dont these demigods know why the gods lost contact with them? Are the gods really not wanting to respond to them? Not at all, but because the Abyss Demon God took action and cut off their plane world directly from the gods above the astral world. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot be traced, there is no way to get their prayers, and naturally it is impossible to respond to them. At this time, when they heard that the great light envoy was looking for reasons for his betrayal, the expressions of the demigods around him suddenly changed. Originally, the reason why they were gathered here was because the other party was with them. Said that he had found the way to become a god, but he saw it at this moment, it was just a betrayal full of lies. "Don''t you want to become gods?" Da Guangming changed his face, and then suddenly looked at these demigods present with a calm expression. "We want to become gods, but not in this way, not to mention that to become gods, we don''t have to betray the gods we believe in!" At this time, a giant demigod said lightly, the giants actually no longer have the gods to protect them, but they still offer their beliefs devoutly. "We giants worship our Father God, but as we all know, Father God has left this world, so no matter how devoutly we pray, no Father God will respond to us, but after so many years For a long time, we still believe in it devoutly, and no one wants to betray God the Father. The God of Light you believe in was unable to respond to you before because of the attack of the Abyss Demon God. You know this, and you are really unpredictable when you say these things at this time! " Hearing this giant demigod unceremoniously revealing his true face, this great light made his face extremely gloomy. But he is very clear that although he is the peak demigod, and as a light elf of a high-level creature, his strength is extremely terrifying among the same level, but the problem is that the giant demigod sitting opposite him is also a high-level creature, Standing at the level of the peak demigod, when they really fight, the opponent is really not afraid of him. What''s more, this giant demigod is very popular in each of these camps, so when he really fights, he looks at the people around him, and he has a vague guess in his heart that someone will help him at that time, but what about himself? He suddenly found sadly that when he put forward this idea, he almost ruined the little connection he had left. No one wants to stand with a deserter! When did it all start? Thinking that after the coming of the God of Light, the thoughts of everyone in the entire camp have changed. At this time, the great elementalist felt even more resentful. In his opinion, the reason why such a situation happened is all because Xu Luo came here. Otherwise, if Xu Luo didn''t come here, he would find a way to become a real **** one day. At that time, all the creatures in this plane world will become his believers. In that case, when he ignites the divine fire and becomes a god, his own strength will also increase rapidly. "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. I hope that the gods you believe in will respond to you at that time. As for me? The God of Light has betrayed us for thousands of years. If he comes out at this time, he will not be qualified able to guide us!" After saying something coldly, the Great Light Envoy got up and left the conference room. "This guy is crazy! With a mortal body, he actually wants to challenge the true god, and he will clearly perceive the gap between gods and mortals." Seeing the Great Light Envoy leaving, the giant demigod in the meeting room couldn''t help shaking his head. Although the Titan God that the giant believes in has left this world, he is well aware of how huge the gap between gods and mortals is. Under such circumstances, the great light envoy wants to challenge a real The sound is simply wishful thinking. "But one thing, he is right. The gods have lost contact with us for such a long time. Under such circumstances, when will the gods we believe in be able to respond to us?" It''s just that some demigod emotions at this time, after all, are still depressed. Thousands of years, when any gods were unable to respond to them, even if they knew the reason, they still had some thoughts in their hearts. More importantly, being trapped in such an isolated place, they cannot leave or get in touch with the gods, and their own strength cannot be increased. They think about the gods responding to them all the time, and then Take them away, or let go of the restrictions on their strength. In that way, no matter whether they embark on a difficult road, or ignite the divine fire, and achieve the obedience of a certain god, they will eventually be able to improve their strength to a higher level, instead of always being the same as they are now. Unable to promote. "Have you forgotten? Although the gods we believe in can''t respond to us, there is still a real **** here at this moment. At this time, you can ask that **** and ask him about us. The situation of the gods you believe in!" At this time, the elf and demigod who spoke before spoke in a calm manner. After hearing what she said, the eyes of the other demigods suddenly brightened, and more importantly, after she spoke, they already had a vague idea in their hearts. The gods they believe in have not responded for such a long time. In fact, many times they know very well in their hearts that they have actually been given up. This is also the reason why some people were transformed into abyssal creatures directly because of the collapse of their beliefs and were corroded by the power of the abyss. In fact, it was because of the extreme despair in my heart, and under the circumstances that there was no hope in sight, I completely gave up on myself. Since the gods have already given up on themselves, why should I persist in the ridiculous beliefs in my heart? This is where many fallen creatures come from. At this time, the reason why these demigods'' hearts moved was because they were thinking in their hearts, since the gods they believed in had given up on them, and basically would not respond in any way, at this time the light The gods came here, and before that, the handwriting was also very large, not to mention improving the strength of so many believers of the light family in one breath, and healed many physically injured people present, even removing their mutilated limbs. to mend. This is actually very costly. Obviously, the God of Light is as benevolent as the legend says. If this is the case, then at this moment, if there is no response from the gods they believe in, why don''t they change their sects? What about directly believing in this God of Light? They have already stood at the pinnacle of demigods. If they are willing to believe in this **** of light at this moment, and then let the other party take them out of this cage, then they will leave here and go to other places. They believe that they will not be subject to any restrictions. Under the circumstances, their strength can be improved to a higher level. And even if they can''t walk out their own path, just becoming the God of Light''s servant is very beneficial to them. After all, apart from this God of Light, it is really hard for them to imagine who else can directly lead them away. Legends have already been able to enter the void and wander around. As demigods, they naturally have enough ability to enter the void and go to various regions to find the existence of the world of gods. But the problem is not that they don''t want to do this, but because there is a thick abyssal atmosphere outside their plane world, forming a separation zone. Under such circumstances, they don''t have enough confidence. You can rush out of the isolation zone formed by the power of the abyss. Under such circumstances, you can only huddle in this world battlefield of this plane, and dare not leave to explore alone. In the past, those old demigods had done such things, but at that time, all of those old demigods were seriously injured, and they could only barely escape, and some were even directly eroded by the power of the abyss. , and finally had to be killed by other demigods, watching such a thing happen, so how dare some of them make such a move at this time. Therefore, they only dared to hide in this place honestly, only thinking that one day in the future, after the power of the abyss dissipated, they would be able to get in touch with the supreme gods of the astral world. But for so many years, the power of the abyss has never dissipated, and it has even become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, under the situation of ebb and flow, the two sides fought again and again, and the power of the abyss was replenished. However, these people are constantly consuming the replenishment of their reserve power, which is completely inferior to their consumption, causing the power in each plane world to be continuously consumed without replenishing at all, resulting in the current state of affairs. situation. If this continues, one day in the future, all that awaits them is death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： self-directed Chapter 732 Self-directed and self-acted At this time, Xu Luo had no idea about the many thoughts of the coalition forces of many races. At this time, he was floating in midair, watching the threads of faith connected to him one after another, and the power of faith gathered towards him with the devout prayers of these many creatures. At this time, in each castle, a large number of soldiers are having a carnival there, and on the originally crowded city wall, it is obvious that the number of people standing guard at this time is much less than at the beginning. And the most important thing is, compared with the lifeless appearance when Xu Luo arrived at the beginning, now the soldiers have become more energetic because of the hope in them. However, after Xu Luo sensed it for a while, he could clearly feel that the number of threads of faith pulling on him at this time, accounted for a very small proportion of the total population of each castle. Seeing that there is only a little thread of faith connected to him, Xu Luo is of course dissatisfied with this situation. But like now, he is also very clear that he has just shown a miracle once, and if he shows a miracle again, the effect will be minimal at that time, and it is a bit cheap to show miracles multiple times in a short period of time. What makes him especially dissatisfied is that even though his God of Light has already revealed his figure, there are still some people of the Light family who have not worshiped themselves, which makes him very strange. In the beginning, many people had been thinking that the God of Light would come soon. As a result, when it really came, these people were extremely indifferent to themselves, and even indifferent. Regarding this situation, Xu Luo realized after thinking about it. The main reason is that they have not suffered enough hardships. Pious worship, pray for their own protection, they can get their own help. At this time, those people who were cheering happily in the castles did not realize that a large number of abyssal creatures were gathering, and then rushed out of the projection of the abyss, and came directly to the above the ground. Soon, piercing whistles rang directly from each castle, and the soldiers who were stationed at sections of the city walls, after discovering the traces of the creatures from the abyss, quickly issued a sound of warning. After hearing the sound of the siren, the soldiers who were originally cheering in the castles suddenly changed their expressions, and then walked towards the city wall without hesitation. Fighting against the abyssal creatures here for a long time, even though they have been a little slack during this time, this kind of behavior of quickly opposing the abyssal creatures has been engraved into instinct and branded in their bodies , So at this time, I don''t hesitate to put on my armor, pick up my weapon and get ready for battle. The demigods who had already broken up unhappy, heard the whistle sound at this time, knowing that there were a large number of abyssal creatures gathering, they didn''t care so much, and hurriedly walked towards the defense line they were in charge of. Of course, it is impossible for each and every demigod to huddle together, not to mention that the city wall is too long, so each section has a corresponding assistant. "How come there are so many?" At this time, seeing densely packed abyssal creatures, led by many abyssal leaders, came to the ground, one by one couldn''t help screaming. Before, they could see clearly that the abyssal creatures that surfaced last time had been wiped out by the coming God of Light. Didn''t expect that only a short period of time had passed, and so many abyssal creatures came again. "The abyss lord has appeared in person!" At this time, I saw the tall abyss lord at the end of many abyssal creatures, this time. The elf demigod spoke lightly. In fact, she didn''t know at all that the abyss lord she thought was not the real abyss lord. Amaro had already become an abyss demon **** at this time. If he made a move in person, these people would have no resistance in front of him at all. room for. The abyss lord they know is actually the original abyss commander. After all, in addition to a large number of legendary commanders, there were actually several demigod-level commanders under Amaro''s command. After all, there are a large number of demigods in the coalition of creatures. If he is the only demigod on the side of the abyss, then many demigods will join hands and enter the projection of the abyss. Human strength can''t bear it at all. But at this time, regardless of whether it is Amaro himself or not, in the eyes of these many demigods, the other party has dispatched so many demigods, and the arrival of legends and a large number of abyssal creatures is already a very severe test for them. Although Xu Luo restored many seriously injured fighters to their original state, and even some soldiers with broken limbs and arms recovered with Xu Luo''s help, and their strength was further improved, but their little improvement Compared with the arrival of many abyssal creatures on the entire battlefield at this time, it is not worth mentioning at all. Before, even though most of the abyssal breath had been taken up by those vigorous ants, the amount of abyssal breath that leaked into each area was much more than that at the beginning. Thus, although it was only a short period of time, a large number of abyssal creatures had already accumulated in this abyssal projected land. More importantly, in this land of projections from the abyss, the number of those vigorous ants is increasing all the time. At this time, Xu Luo already had an idea in his mind, and with his mobilization, Amo Luo directly dispatched a large number of abyssal creatures, started to run up to the ground, and launched an attack on these ground creatures. To launch an attack, of course a large number of abyssal creatures are needed to move forward, but although the birth speed of the abyssal creatures is much faster at this time, but because a large number of abyssal creatures have all become the rations of the vigorous ants, thinking It is also very difficult to directly get a large number of abyss creatures to come out in a short while, but Xu Luo directly mobilized Dali Ants to supplement them, and after entering the army, all these problems have been solved. At this time, the two sides are in a confrontation stage. At this time, the coalition forces on the city wall are also extremely ugly when facing the mighty army from the abyss. Seeing that the level of these abyssal creatures has improved a lot compared to before, it makes them extremely depressed. At the beginning, I felt that after my strength had improved, when facing these abyssal creatures, the situation they faced was bound to be very different from before. What I didn''t expect was that when facing these abyssal creatures again, The situation is quite different. The result is different from what they imagined, because the ascension of the abyssal creatures is more terrifying than they imagined, so it is quite different. There is nothing to talk about between the abyssal creatures and other creatures, and it is naturally impossible for the two parties to communicate. At this time, these coalition forces did not send soldiers to stop these abyssal creatures. At this time, these abyssal creatures are coming in mighty force, and it is very frightening to look at, not to mention that they see a large number of gold ranks among these abyssal creatures, so it is clear that even if soldiers are sent to carry out Blocking is nothing more than sending death in vain. Instead of this, it would be better for everyone to attack on the city wall. At this time, goblins are urgently debugging various throwing weapons. Goblins are in the city wall at this time, transporting various weapons, equipment and ammunition back and forth. Although there are a large number of mid-level creatures in each plane world, it does not mean that there are no low-level creatures, especially goblins. It is especially appropriate to fight them at this time. Goblins are relatively short in stature, but they are not weak in strength. At this time, when pushing baskets of ammunition for throwing weapons, they occupy a relatively small space and are easier to pass when they are moving among the crowd. At this time, the tall soldiers stood firmly on the positions they needed to occupy to prevent abyssal creatures from climbing up from the city wall. As for those who wanted to fly up, there would be top soldiers on their side The strong shot to block. At this time, all the elves, Pegasus or other flying creatures have risen into the air, and they are ready for those abyssal creatures to prevent the top masters of the abyssal creatures from directly flying up to attack. At this time, after the catapults were assembled, there were baskets full of them beside them, and in each basket were black balls. These black **** are coated with a layer of black soil. As for what is inside, it is impossible to see clearly. At this time, after these goblins have debugged the catapult, they have installed a ball in each depression of the throwing weapon, and have pulled the mechanism to the top, and the catapult will start as soon as they let go , Throwing the **** out. At this time, rows of catapults are already waiting in full force, and they will attack without hesitation when the abyssal creatures enter their attack range. At this time, the rear of the abyssal creatures, the abyss leader who had been there all along, smiled coldly when he looked at the waiting creatures on the city wall. It''s just that they couldn''t go all out because they were ordered by Xu Luo. Otherwise, under the leadership of another abyss lord, Amaro, who has been promoted to become the abyss demon god, to break through this section of the city wall would be difficult for them. But it was a breeze. But even now, with several powerful demigods fighting here, they have no fear of the coalition forces of those creatures at all. At this time, those Vigorous Ants were mixed with a large number of abyssal creatures, and rushed out directly. After these abyssal creatures rushed out, those people who were waiting on the city wall saw that they were within range, and immediately launched an attack. I saw only one after another catapults, throwing **** directly. It seems that those round **** are dark and inconspicuous at all, but after being thrown out, they rubbed in the air, and the outermost layer of black soil wrapped in the bag fell off after rubbing in the air, revealing the inside immediately A crystal clear spar. After these spars rubbed in the air, the power in them reacted with the elements in midair, and immediately began to release huge power. At this time, the friction generated heat, and suddenly the surface of the entire spar started to burn into a big fire. Only under the gaze of many creatures, these spar directly turned into huge fireballs, and the more they flew This fireball also became bigger and bigger. After these fireballs flew into the center of those abyssal creatures, they collided violently with the ground, directly causing the very unstable spar to explode. I saw that after the explosion of the blazing crystals, the flames spread in all directions. Immediately under the impact of these crystals, pieces of abyssal creatures fell down. But at this moment, the number of abyssal creatures coming surging is too much. Although the lethality caused by these crystals is not small, they cannot really threaten these abyssal creatures at all. What''s more, among these abyssal creatures, there are some vigorous ants mixed in. Although the attack power of these spars is not bad, the Vigorous Ant itself is already a gold-level creature, not to mention their shell protection is very outstanding, so although these spars are explosive and burning, it will cause damage to them. A certain amount of damage was done, but it was not as serious as imagined. Moreover, these spars contain unstable light power, so they have a strong restraint on these abyssal creatures. At this time, when those abyssal creatures faced the broken fragments of these spars, they immediately failed to create Any strong resistance has been killed. But even if it is in the middle of the explosion, it is just that to these vigorous ants, the restraint of the light power in it has not been revealed at all, and the only thing that can cause damage to them is the burning flame And after the spar is broken, when the fragments fly around, they will splash on them, which can cause a certain amount of damage, and there is no more public use other than that. At this time, a large number of crystals were thrown directly by the catapults one after another. Under such circumstances, one after another of the crystals exploded, making the attack more intensive, so the damage caused was quite considerable. Even though these vigorous ants are not afraid of the light energy contained in these crystals, the problem is that when the flame power and fragments shoot randomly, the splashing on them can cause damage, which is unbearable for them. Attacks can be ignored, but intensive attacks, even these vigorous ants can''t stand it at all. Seeing these abyssal creatures and vigorous ants falling one by one under the siege of those coalition forces, Xu Luo just looked at all this indifferently. This is just a play he directed and acted on his own. Both parties are his own believers, but under the circumstances that most of these coalition forces still don''t believe in him, in order to gain more faith, at this time he can only play a show, let these people see , He came out to clean up the mess at the last moment. In that way, it will show your own existence, and it will also give these people enough favors. At that time, wont they still be grateful to themselves? As for the loss of the Vigorous Ant and the creatures of the abyss, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. As long as there was that projected place, the energy of the abyss would flow continuously from another deep sea. Under such circumstances, These abyssal creatures and vigorous ants really have as many as they want. At this time, apart from the goblins operating the throwing chariots to attack, in fact, other creatures are not doing nothing at this time, each mage is preparing for a magic attack at this time, in addition, the elves are also Launching arrows to attack, the centaur is also throwing spears and javelins at this time. Besides, those giants also occupy a section of the city wall alone, and next to them, there are huge boulders. At this time, these giants directly grabbed the stones one by one, and then threw them unceremoniously towards the abyss biome. Although they are just the most common stones, these giants themselves are extremely powerful. At this time, they directly grabbed the stones and threw them towards the creatures of the abyss, killing them immediately. Especially in the face of the attacks of those light creatures, at this time for the creatures of the abyss, restraint is especially critical. After all, on the battlefield at this time, without other soldiers fighting against them head-on, these light-type ability users no longer need to be as careful as they used to be, and strictly control their mana. At this time, they vented their mana without any scruples, causing one after another bright spells to fall on these abyssal creatures. At this time, they are like snow in winter, facing someone scalding them with scalding hot water. These snowflakes melted directly one after another. It''s just that there are too many abyssal creatures, even when facing such an attack, they are still attacking one after another. If it was in the past, these abyss leaders faced a large number of death of abyssal creatures, and for the sake of the overall situation, they had to retreat briefly. After all, the power of the abyss was limited in the projected place at that time, and naturally there were not many abyssal creatures that could be supplied. If a large number of abyssal creatures are directly consumed in one breath, when the ground creatures counterattack them at that time, they will not have enough strength to resist. But the situation is different at this moment. After all, all this at this time is just a scene directed and acted by Xu Luo himself. Since Xu Luo, a god, is willing to use these creatures to conduct a test, he ordered Under the previous situation, these abyss commanders naturally knew very well whether it was too expensive at this time, and there was no need for them to consider it at all. There is only one thing they need to do, and that is to try their best to satisfy Xu Luo, the God of Destruction. As for the others, they have nothing to do with them at all At this moment, even if all these abyssal creatures are dead, so what? They are very clear that the area of ??the entire projected land is constantly expanding, and the number of abyssal creatures that can be hatched at this time is also increasing day by day. Under such circumstances, taking a part out to die actually relieved the internal pressure As for the development speed of those vigorous ants, they are much faster than the creatures of the abyss. Pulling them out at this time can actually reduce the burden on the entire projection area and allow them to absorb less power. Even these abyss leaders sometimes maliciously speculate, is it because Xu Luo sees that there are too many abyss creatures in the entire projected land, so at this time, some of them are created to relieve the pressure on the entire area. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, all they need to do at this time is to follow Xu Luo''s order and test these ground creatures. No matter how high the price is, they only need to create pressure on these ground creatures That''s it. Under the circumstances that those demigod-level abyssal creatures did not make a move, the demigods in each fortress had no intention of making a move at this time. At this time, various spells flew randomly, arrows and stones intertwined into one piece, and a large number of abyssal creatures fell down directly under their intensive attacks. But in fact, what these people didn''t expect was that at the beginning, after such a trial, seeing their close attack, the abyssal creatures would directly retreat to avoid their sharp edge, but they didn''t expect that at this moment No matter how many abyssal creatures died, they didn''t panic in the slightest at this time. Even though a large number of their kind died under their attacks, the others were still charging forward one after another. Seeing this situation, these people couldn''t help themselves and looked at each other. But at this time, no matter how much puzzlement they have in their hearts, they can only cause as much damage as possible and reduce the number of those abyssal creatures that touch the city wall. This city wall was actually specially made to restrain these abyssal creatures. The surface of the city wall is specially smeared with a layer of light spar, which contains rich light power, and various magic circles are carved on it. Usually, when there is nothing to do, it will start to gather all kinds of light power. When these abyssal creatures approach Sometimes, because of the restraint effect between the two parties, they are unwilling to approach these city walls. Once they forcibly approach, they will be wiped out by the strong light energy at that time. But if these abyssal creatures are really at all costs, they will still be very troubled by then. If one is not careful, there may even be a large number of abyssal creatures, under the control of those superiors, directly break through a certain A section of the city wall, if there is a gap at that time, even people like them can''t hold it when the creatures of the abyss drive straight in. This is why, many times, they will spontaneously send a troop to fight these abyssal creatures under the city wall, just to prevent them from destroying this section of the city wall, so that their foundation will not be shaken. Once the city wall is damaged, it will be very troublesome to repair it. Once the opportunity is seized, it will be a disaster for the entire defense line! (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： way of god Chapter 733 is the way of God Although the defenders above the city wall are struggling to kill the enemy at this moment, the impact speed of those abyssal creatures is still very fast. To the bottom of the city wall. Seeing that the creatures from the abyss had approached the city wall, the guards on the wall tightened their faces. They know very well that although the city wall has a restraining effect on these abyssal creatures, if they are allowed to attack, no matter how strong the fortress is, it will eventually be smashed to pieces. At this time, the originally closed city gate was opened directly, and then the army that had assembled in a team rushed out directly, and these abyssal creatures had to be blocked outside the city wall. After the soldiers in the city rushed out of the city gate, they stopped those abyssal creatures at the edge of the city wall, and those abyssal creatures farther away were still being hit by various covering attacks at this time. The attack of the catapult, or the swaying light energy, the flurry of javelins, and arrows. Under this intensive attack, although some escaped fish rushed to the front, a large number of abyssal creatures were still killed directly. Erosion effect is formed on the surface. Seeing this situation, the demigod powerhouses couldn''t help but communicate with each other at this time, and they didn''t expect that the abyssal creatures who were relatively restrained in normal times would behave so crazy at this time, as if they were not Breaking through their line of defense is like vowing not to give up. "I''m afraid it''s because the coming of the gods stimulated these abyssal creatures. I''m afraid that we will have contact with the gods above the astral world, so I want to take this opportunity to directly overwhelm us!" Although there were some disagreements between the two sides before, when facing the impact of these abyssal creatures, the Great Light Envoy still began to sit in the center, commanding troops to garrison in all directions At this time, he also communicates with the demigods around him from time to time, discussing with each other how to deal with these abyssal creatures. On the battlefield, these demigods are absolute deterrent weapons. If the opponent does not take the initiative to make a move, they cannot make a move. If they accidentally fall on the city wall, the city wall will inevitably be collapsed. In that case, the line of defense they are most proud of will no longer exist. This is absolutely not allowed. So in the face of this situation, these demigods have nothing to do. They can only watch the soldiers below continue to fight **** battles with these abyssal creatures. At this time, under the city wall, light energy is constantly permeating. When those abyssal creatures approach this area, they will be directly corroded by the light force, and the weaker ones will even be directly purified by the light energy on the spot. But at this time, they were charging again and again as if they were fearless, and what made many demigods look sideways was that among the many abyssal creatures, there appeared a creature they had never seen before, like Like ants. But these abyssal creatures are very violent, and more importantly, although the power of light has certain effects on them when they are shrouded in light, but the power of light that is invincible to other abyssal creatures has no effect on them. It was a discount. At first, they thought it was because these ant-like abyssal creatures had reached the golden level, so they were extremely resistant to the purification effect of the light force, but then they found that other gold-level abyssal commanders faced these light When the power was purified, there was no strong resistance, especially after being in a weak state, he was directly killed by the surrounding creatures, but these ants were different. At the same time, they knew that these creatures were really special. Those creatures from the abyss must have found a way to fight against the power of light, that''s why they acted so crazy this time. Thinking of this, these people couldn''t help but feel shocked. At this moment, people from the Light Department are swaying their power on the battlefield. Under the shroud of Light Power, their own soldiers'' combat power has greatly increased, while the opponent is under the influence of Light. The suppression of power has weakened a lot. At this time, they are still suppressed by them, and a large number of abyssal creatures will fall anytime and anywhere, but they know very well that it seems that many abyssal creatures have died at this time, but the opponent has an endless supply of backup forces to replenish them. And they seem to have the upper hand at this time, but the problem is that when their energy is almost exhausted and there is no backup force, then no one will be able to resist these abyssal creatures, and that is the most dangerous time . Looking at the brutal fight below, Xu Luo looked indifferent at this moment. He is more and more able to understand why those gods are so high that they can turn a blind eye when facing the suffering of all living beings. Because when he sees more of this kind of suffering, he no longer feels anything, especially when these believers are living a miserable life and being tortured by life, when they can strengthen their devotion to the gods, it will be I understand better why those gods just sit idly by. On the one hand, it is because there are too many believers. Even if the gods face all kinds of dangers of believers, it is impossible to take care of every believer''s life in detail. Given the massive benefits, why take the plunge and make a change? Originally, when he showed a miracle last time, these people were extremely fanatical about his faith, and in the following period of time, a lot of power of faith rushed towards him directly, but after that period of time, Although these people are still having a carnival with lights and festoons. However, the power of faith they provided faded with the heat of showing their sanity at that time, and it was dissipating unconsciously. Their carnival was nothing more than a celebration of the coming of the gods, giving them a good day and a bright future. But at this moment, Xu Luo looked down at the brutal fight, and each believer was silently praying for the blessing of the gods in their hearts at this moment. Under such circumstances, their faith piety was also rapidly improving. At this time The strong power of faith directly shrouded him, and no matter from the comparison of these two states, he clearly knew the kind of urine of these people. When there is a need, the gods are their amulets, so their belief in the gods is naturally extremely devout. However, when they had enough food and clothing, their beliefs did not change much when they were dispensable to the gods. This is also why Xu Luo was too generous in his actions before, and suddenly restored the strength of those members of the Guangming family. , By the way, the injuries of a large number of people were recovered. As a result, after their strength soared, each of them burst into self-confidence, feeling that even without the help of the gods, with their improved strength at that time, they could still deal with those abyssal creatures. Under such circumstances, although the revelation of the gods and miracles at the beginning made them extremely afraid of the power of the gods, they were also very happy. But after the enthusiasm subsided, that kind of fanaticism also subsided directly, mainly because Xu Luo had no believers to help stabilize his belief, those people were only three-point enthusiasm, and the latter Faith will naturally fade away slowly. At this time, when they encountered the creatures of the abyss again, they finally came to their senses. Without the help of the gods, they would also be at a disadvantage when facing the creatures of the abyss. Pray to the gods, hoping that the gods will bless you. Xu Luo was not stingy about these people who believed in him devoutly, and gave them a little help. Compared to the previous time, naturally, he is not so generous, restoring their exhausted energy to the peak state in one breath, such a thing is too stupid, he would not do it at all. In the past, Xu Luo always thought that those gods are all iron **** and profiteers. There is a two-way transaction between the gods and believers. The believers provide the power of faith to the gods, and the gods follow the believers Certain services need to be provided to them. However, these gods often collect money and do nothing, or after receiving money, they only return a small amount, not even one percent. But at this moment, after he truly became a god, he discovered that once you respond to believers, when he forms a habit, he will take all this for granted. When the gods do not respond to them one day, I am afraid they will Complain about this god. Its as if there was once a young man who saw an old mans life was difficult, so he went to fetch water for him every day, and delivered water day after day. The old man was used to the young man''s help. When the young man fell ill one day, he didn''t bring water for him. Instead of thinking about whether the young man had encountered any difficulties, the old man cursed and complained that the young man didn''t come. Help yourself, impact your own life. Its also like in Xu Luos previous life. Once upon a time, a philanthropist sponsored a poor student to study. Year after year, when the rich man went bankrupt, the father of the sponsored student went bankrupt. Called him, yelled at him, complained that he was bankrupt and had no money to support his son, which affected his study. Once a lot of things start, there will actually be a lot of troubles that follow. So Xu Luo is also reflecting on what he has done at this time. He was too merciful in the past, and he was extremely generous to believers, so many things have not yet revealed problems. This is because he has not been a **** for a long time. And compared with those gods who have been famous for countless years, he has relatively fewer believers after all, and he has not encountered all kinds of difficulties, under such circumstances. It didn''t show any problems, but at this time, he had to remind himself to avoid all kinds of minefields, so as not to affect himself in the future development. When certain things form a habit, it will actually be very scary. One day when this habit is broken, some will be at a loss, while others will complain. It''s like the relationship between a **** and a trust, if a **** has always been extremely lenient to his believers and responsive to their requests. When his believers are getting more and more, no matter how much power of faith the gods have, they can''t maintain this situation at all. Its okay to be on the continent of the gods now, because at the same level, when transforming the power of faith, the wear and tear in it is not too high, but when one day, this **** holds the kingdom of God and enters the planet When you are above the boundary, you will face a terrible problem, that is the conversion rate! From the astral world, putting power into the continent of the gods has a very terrible conversion rate. And after being above the astral world, there is another problem that every **** can''t avoid, that is, after a while, their kingdom of God will fall downwards. Under such circumstances, they can only desperately Raise the height of one''s own kingdom of God to avoid falling directly into the astral world and lead to annihilation. And raising one''s height in the Kingdom of God requires a lot of power of faith, and the power of faith can only be obtained from believers. If a **** is too generous, then how can he have a lot of power of faith? , waiting for him is nothing but death. Why are the gods supreme and noble, ignoring all living beings, and being indifferent? In fact, it is not because these gods cultivated by humans are too indifferent and ruthless, but because the world is like this, if they don''t want to die, they can only follow the trend. Therefore, at this time, those believers on the battlefield were praying devoutly, silently chanting the name of the God of Light in their hearts, and wisps of power of faith floated from above their heads and merged into Xu Luo''s body. middle. But when facing these people, Xu Luo only gave a little response to the most devout among them, or gave a little blessing, used a little magic on them, or restored them. A little power, and nothing more. But even so, when they felt some strangeness in their bodies at this time, these believers of the light department were already very pleasantly surprised at this time. If they didn''t have this little reaction, they could only be closed at this time. Just waiting to die. What makes them most happy is that the God of Light can respond to them when they pray. This is what excites them the most! If the God of Light does not respond to their prayers, they will fall into panic again, worrying that everything before is their fantasy, or it is just a flash in the pan. At this time, the God of Light was able to respond to them. Although this response was very weak, it also let them know that the God of Light was paying attention to them at this time. "The light guides me forward!" At this time, a knight of light felt the gaze of the God of Light, and immediately after roaring excitedly, a powerful light fighting spirit erupted all over his body, and then he saw him swiping his long sword, and a half-arc blade of fighting spirit rushed towards him. Slashing forward, I could only see the abyssal creatures being directly shattered where this battle qi blade passed. When they came into contact with this fighting qi blade, these abyssal creatures did not appear to be cut in half, but faced the attack of this fighting qi blade, they were directly cut to pieces. As long as the abyssal creatures die, the abyssal aura that forms the foundation of their existence will spread in all directions, causing erosion to this world. They have been fighting these abyssal creatures for thousands of years. The reason why this battlefield has not been completely polluted by the abyssal breath is because there is a lot of light power here. Under such circumstances, from time to time, there will be a carrier of light energy, using light energy to purify this piece of land inch by inch, purifying some abyssal breath that pollutes the earth, so that the peace here is maintained. At this time, there is not only one believer who feels the existence of the God of Light. Therefore, under the influence of the people around him, the people next to him are also very excited at this time. At this time, their combat power has suddenly increased to a new level. Although this kind of improvement is not very obvious, it is already very enough for these people. In their view, all of this It was brought to them by the God of Light. Under such circumstances, everyone was extremely excited. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo was a little speechless at this moment. However, for this situation, he is also happy to see the results. After all, it is very beneficial to him. Under the circumstances that these people are encouraged by others, at this time, their combat power has risen sharply. What is more important is that they His beliefs are more pious, which makes the power of his beliefs much more, and the quality has also improved a bit. There are even some people on the battlefield who have been directly promoted from being pan believers to devout believers. The former Knight of Light has changed from a devout believer to a fanatic. But despite this, Xu Luo didn''t even think about intervening at this time. The reason why he sent these abyssal creatures over was to consume the number of abyssal creatures on the one hand, and to remind these people on the other hand. . Tell them that this is not the time for them to have a carnival, and there are still people next to them threatening them all the time. Only by giving them a sense of urgency all the time, will they know that if they want to have a good life, they must rely on the God of Light. Under such circumstances, they will dedicate their faith to him and provide him with the power of faith. Facing these bright people at this time, the people around are very envious at this time, and they are also thinking in their hearts, when will the gods they believe in be able to manifest and bring them various blessings. The battle between the two sides is actually very cruel, bloody, and boring. People on both sides fell directly, even if some of his own believers fell, Xu Luo had no intention of intervening at all. After all, if he intervened at this time, all the non-own believers would die, while all his own believers would die. If you are alive, after all, there are some things that are not justified. But even so, Xu Luo intervened a little bit in a subtle way, making some of his believers above the pious level turn dangers into blessings one by one, either because of a sudden increase in strength, or because of the dry fighting spirit or The mana suddenly recovered a little bit, allowing him to narrowly avoid the death attack. Xu Luo would pay attention to his own believers above the level of piety, but he would not pay much attention to other general believers, let alone non-self believers. Under such circumstances, a large number of ordinary soldiers are dying wantonly at this time. "That one intervened!" At this time, they are paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, and the demigods are also very familiar with the situation on the battlefield. So they can obviously feel that the death rate of the believers of the God of Light is relatively less on the battlefield. After all, these people had encountered fatal attacks before, but they were able to turn the danger into safety and avoid all these vital attacks. No matter how you look at it, it is rather weird. "It''s very normal for the believers of the gods to be treated preferentially. Since that one has shown a miracle here, he naturally has to take care of his own believers, but obviously, although that one is kinder, but also I dont bother to pay attention to people who are not my followers! Facing this situation at this time, a demigod smiled wryly. He could tell that when Xu Luo performed the miracle for the first time, Xu Luo healed all the seriously injured people, even if they were not his followers. . But the gods are high above, and obviously the other party doesn''t want to pay attention to people who are not their believers, so at this time, apart from helping their believers escape the mortal attack, they have no intention of intervening at all. Looking at all this at this time, how could other demigods not know this? But that one at this time, they didn''t even know where the other was. Not to mention more possibilities, the other party is just above the astral world, watching the situation here indifferently in a way they don''t know. Before, he flicked the means at random to save some of his believers. Under such circumstances, they couldn''t contact each other at all. At this time, the Great Light Envoy sitting in the center also knew the situation on the battlefield. After realizing that the God of Light had already made a move, his face suddenly became gloomy. In his opinion, these people have become his own, and when he ignites the divine fire, they will all become his followers. The appearance of this God of Light at this time is to compete with him for business. Under such circumstances, even though he was once a believer in the God of Light, at this moment, under the circumstance that he has been in the palm of his hand for thousands of years, and everyone is extremely convinced of him, his mind has long been unconscious. Feeling changed. If he could ignite the divine fire before, he would have already become a new **** of the light family at this moment. Under such circumstances, he is not too cold about the newly appeared God of Light, especially now that the God of Light has been revealed again. In his opinion, the other party is just using some small favors to win him over at this time. It''s just people''s hearts. It''s just that no matter how dissatisfied he is, the other party is a real god, and at this time he is only a demigod, so he can''t stop or change what the other party does. (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： Change door Chapter 734 Changing the Court "Great God of Light, I am willing to believe in you. Please save us from the fire and water, and let us leave the suffering of war!" At this time, a loud cry suddenly appeared on the battlefield, only to see a soldier who was fighting, and suddenly looked at the sky and shouted loudly. "Great God of Light, I am also willing to believe in You, please redeem me!" "Great God of Light, please show your powers and help us drive away these creatures from the abyss. I am willing to offer my faith to you!" At this time, one after another of the soldiers suddenly abandoned the beliefs they had insisted on in the past, changed their sects, and turned to Xu Luo''s command. At this time, one thread after another of faith was connected to Xu Luo''s body as these people spoke. And Xu Luo was surprised to find that these believers who changed their families did not believe in general believers, but reached the level of pious believers from the very beginning. This amazed him incomparably, what kind of determination was able to make such devout-level believers directly change their beliefs and choose to believe in themselves and devote themselves to their own command. However, although these people originally believed in other gods and changed their sect at this time, Xu Luo never refused to come. At this time, these believers who openly declared that they would believe in Xu Luo suddenly found that their injuries had recovered from their initial injuries, and all the abyssal breath that permeated the wounds had been dispelled. "Thanks to the great God of Light!" Feeling all these changes, these fighters who have successfully changed their families are overjoyed. Seeing this situation, they knew that the God of Light had accepted them. Next, they will become believers of the God of Light, and they must be blessed by the God of Light at this moment. And the recovery of the body injury is the proof! Before, some people were seriously injured, which had affected their battles. At this moment, after recovering from their injuries, they had the power to fight again and avoided the possibility of their own death. After seeing these people successfully change their families, those people who were still a little wavering in their hearts at this time also dropped all hesitation and chose to change their families like them. I could only see the voices of shouts rising and falling on the battlefield everywhere, and the power of faith of these people began to connect to Xu Luo''s head one after another. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that these people are vacillating, and their minds are not as firm as some of the previous people. Although they changed their families at this time, they only started at the level of general believers. Although it is not like those general believers who only verbally admit it, it is not as much as the power of faith provided by devout believers. But even so, Xu Luo never refused to come, and he directly recruited everyone who prayed to him devoutly. At this time, because of a war that made Xu Luo a lot of money, many people directly changed their families and chose to believe in him, which made many threads of faith connected to him. What''s more important is that the belief level of those original believers has also been sufficiently improved. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo severely harvested a wave of faith power. Although it is only a clone, a large amount of power of faith is gathered in his body. In this way, his endurance has been increased enough, so that after the power carried by this clone is used up, he can only Can dissipate it helplessly, or go back home, let this clone return to his own kingdom of God, and then replenish the power of faith. And when they saw one person after another on the battlefield directly change their families and be accepted by the God of Light, these demigods stamped their feet at this moment. In the past, they were wondering whether they would be able to worship this God of Light, choose to become his believers, and let him take them away. Only then would they hope to be able to ignite the divine fire and become a **** . They didn''t think about it, like the Great Light Envoy, wanted to establish their own family, completely monopolize the many creatures in this vast world of planes, and make them their followers. All they want is to ignite the fire of the gods, achieve the gods, and make themselves stronger. I never thought about abandoning the gods, no longer believing in a certain god, but becoming a **** by myself. In their opinion, if they can rely on the God of Light to leave here, they can accept it when the fire is ignited, and they can become the God of Light''s affiliation, or follow God. They didn''t have enough ambitions like the great light envoy, who has been monopolizing the power of this war zone for thousands of years, and after he has developed a habit, it is difficult to surrender Anyone, under such circumstances, after seeing the light, of course he wants to stand on his own. After gaining enough faith, Xu Luo calmly gave orders to those abyssal creatures and asked them to withdraw their troops. At this time, a faint light floated in the sky. Under the shroud of this ray of light, a large number of abyssal creatures completely melted away like snow meeting sunlight. Then those abyssal creatures ran towards the abyss in a panic, and then under the watchful eyes of a large number of creature coalition forces, these abyssal creatures entered the abyss gully and disappeared without a trace After seeing that the God of Light performed a miracle and drove away those abyssal creatures, all the soldiers on the battlefield burst into cheers. In their view, all of this is due to the credit of the God of Light, so these abyssal creatures retreated, otherwise, they could clearly see the posture of those abyssal creatures before, as if they wanted to follow them The appearance of deciding life and death. In their opinion, if the God of Light did not intervene, with the aura of these abyssal creatures, it is really possible to directly smash down their city wall at that time. Disaster. At this time, believers who had changed their beliefs all knelt on the ground and prayed to Xu Luo for his future. At this moment, all the soldiers were in tears, praying devoutly to Xu Luo, thanking him for his apparition, eliminating the war and saving their lives. And Xu Luo saw the excitement of these people, and found that some of them experienced the war, and after Xu Luo took the initiative to resolve the dispute, the level of faith in him has increased a lot, and they have been directly sublimated. . "Sure enough, the suffering of life, after being sublimated, can increase the piety of faith. No wonder every **** is always preaching that suffering is a test for believers!" Looking at all this, Xu Luo in the sky was thoughtful. It''s just that he used a little power of light before, killed some of the abyssal creatures, and covered up their intention to withdraw, and then he didn''t take any action. Facing the pious prayers of these people at this time, he didn''t even think about going out to show off. But even so, Xu Luo was very satisfied this time. A group of pious believers had already been harvested on the battlefield before. At this moment, the level of belief of these believers has been raised again, and many general believers have reached the level of pious believers. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that during the battle before, those soldiers fought there one by one without any other intentions. But at this moment, after the battle was over, when the soldiers were sitting on the ground, they found that some believers who did not believe in themselves, at this time also followed suit, and prayed to him with some of their comrades-in-arms. Put your faith in everything. Some believers themselves, they devoutly believe in their own gods, but the gods they believe in have not been revealed for a long time. The reason why they believe in this **** is that their ancestors have always been Instill in them the concept of believing in this god, so under the influence of their elders since childhood, they also naturally believe in this god. But at this moment, when they saw the real gods revealed, their concept was shocked, especially when Xu Luo used his methods time and time again to help them, it made them see It is clear that believing in Xu Luo at this time can bring him great help. Under such circumstances, who cares about the death of that **** who has never even met face to face. So they changed their beliefs, in fact, there was no psychological burden at all, because in fact, there was no bond between them and the **** they believed in from the very beginning. That **** has never received their pious belief, and their faith thread has not been connected to each other. Similarly, they have never received feedback from that god, so the two parties are just strangers. That''s all. Because of this, they naturally attached their faith to Xu Luo at this time, and changed the goal of their belief. But their devotion to the gods has not slowed down in the slightest, just like their devout belief in the past, the **** that their ancestors preached for generations. At this moment, they changed the target of the **** they believed in to Xu Luo, but their level of belief was still at the pious level, but the **** they originally believed in was an illusory image in their minds , does not have a specific shape. At this moment, this illusory image became the appearance of Xu Luo in the depths of their hearts, and became clearer. It is this kind of natural replacement that makes their beliefs not have any problems. Of course, more importantly, because the thread of belief of these people has never been truly connected to a certain god, their belief itself is illusory and has no owner. So at this time, these threads of belief are connected to Xu Luo without any backlash, and naturally there will be no problems. This is the reason why Xu Luo can smoothly connect these people''s beliefs. If the **** they originally believed in has a bond with them, the relationship between the two parties will be very stable and it will be difficult to be shaken, and even if they are really shaken, they will change their beliefs and change their beliefs. Connected to Xu Luo''s body. At that time, that **** would be backlashed by the believers'' beliefs, but in fact Xu Luo would also bear part of the sins, so it didn''t go so smoothly at that time. At this time, the battle was over, and corpses lay one after another on the ground. After those abyssal creatures were killed, they directly collapsed into the abyssal breath, dissipating in all directions, and on the ground, they were the only ones who really left corpses. Of course, when those Vigorous ants died, they would also leave corpses behind, but these Zerg races were left behind by Xu Luo for insurance a long time ago. The corpses of the people will directly spontaneously combust, and will not leave their corpses for anyone to study. The battlefield was in chaos before, and no one paid attention to these vigorous ants. At this moment, there were no traces of them left on the battlefield, so no one paid any attention to it at all. At this time, they just collected the corpses of their companions with a sad face, and then returned to their camp. There are still a lot of battles waiting for them. It''s just that in normal times, apart from training, these people actually only have to fight, but now they have another thing besides fighting, and that is to pray devoutly to the God of Light. They hope that the God of Light can take them away from this ghostly place, and they don''t want to face those terrible abyssal creatures again. If given a choice, who would want to live under the threat of those abyssal creatures all the time? How could Xu Luo respond directly to such a prayer? Although he was able to do all these easily, if it was so easy for them to get a good life directly, how could they cherish this hard-won opportunity. When Tang Xuanzang and the others went to the West to learn scriptures, they still had to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one hardships. Xu Luo was not that perverted, but there must be something like three disasters and nine disasters. After testing these people and letting more and more people have pious faith in him, Xu Luo will consider moving these people away, or closing that abyss passage. At this time, the self-directed and self-acted scenes of things here have come to an end, and then the two parties will enter the stage of recuperation. At this time, Xu Luo withdrew his attention. After feeling the power of faith gained this time, he was satisfied. Nodding his head, he glanced at the sky and flew up directly. Before when he was walking in the void, he only noticed the light world, and then he entered that plane world without hesitation. But in fact, at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to the Bright Realm and the situation around it. At that time, I just saw that the world of the Bright Realm was very huge, and then I felt that I had encountered a large-scale world, so I rushed in. At this moment, I have to take a good look and study the situation inside. At this time, Xu Luo rose directly into the sky, and since there was no disturbance at all, it naturally wouldn''t alarm anyone. Soon Xu Luo came directly to the gap between the world, where there is a lot of power of faith accumulated, and a large group of power of resentment is accumulated beside it. But after Xu Luo manifested, Xu Luo found that the accumulation of resentment was much slower than before. After all, in the beginning, the accumulation of these resentments was mainly due to the long-term belief of these believers in the gods, but for so many years, without any response, so much accumulated over time. But at this moment, after the **** Xu Luo appeared, what reason do they have to resent the god? Without staying too long, Xu Luo directly passed through the world barrier, and then came into the void. It was too close, and the outside world was too big to see the whole picture at all, so Xu Luo continued to fly upwards. Only after flying for a while, Xu Luo''s face changed. Because he found that when he was a certain distance away from these planes and worlds, there was a strong abyss around him. At this time, he seemed to understand why there were so many top experts in this plane world, but they never left. Before, he was still surprised that even if the gods were gone, if those demigods or legends wanted to leave and enter the void, they could still do it. Although it is cruel to do so, if they abandon some ordinary civilians, they can still leave alone. Now, after feeling the permeating abyssal breath, he finally understood that it wasn''t that those demigods, the legends didn''t want to leave, but because they couldn''t leave because it was completely blocked by the power of the abyss. open. At this time Xu Luo quietly floated in the void, and when he forgot to the side, he saw one bright mask after another in his eyes. These bright masks are the world barriers one by one, just to make Xu Luo interested. At this time, the world barriers he saw are not one, but many. These world barriers are closely next to each other, which means that the worlds of these planes are actually connected together. It''s just that Xu Luo can also see clearly that these plane worlds are actually broken, which means that they are not complete plane worlds. Perhaps at the beginning, these plane worlds were complete, and the former Sometimes they are not actually distributed together, they were just moved to the original direction forcibly, and then leaned together. However, it is precisely because there are so many plane worlds connected together, and with the power of these many plane worlds, they can jointly resist the invasion of those abyssal creatures. This may be the reason why these worlds are connected together. If they are not gathered together, they will be broken by the power of the abyss at that time. In that case, what awaits them is the fate of falling into the abyss. At this time, after looking at these plane worlds, Xu Luo could clearly see that there was a black shadow covering the edge of these plane worlds. This is the slight erosion of the power of the abyss. Once the erosion of the power of the abyss slowly expands to completely occupy the entire plane world, what awaits them at that time will be the end of falling into the abyss. It''s just because the worlds of these planes have been fighting the enemy bravely for thousands of years, and have been resisting the invasion of the abyss. As a result, the other party wants to accomplish this, but has never been able to truly succeed. Among the many plane worlds at this time, Xu Luo saw the largest one, the Light Realm, at a glance. After all, the Bright Realm is the largest among all the plane worlds, and Xu Luo can tell that the Bright Realm is the most complete among these plane worlds. Even now it has become the main body of this plane world belt, and its completeness is at least 90%, while other plane worlds are incomplete and only half are left, some are better, and some are 60 to 70%. But generally speaking, once the plane world is incomplete, it means that the original power of this plane world will continue to collapse, and then it can only disappear completely in the void, and it will no longer exist. But now he is very surprised that these plane worlds are connected together. Although each plane world is broken, but after they are connected together to form a whole at this time, at this time these plane worlds In the case where the plane world''s breath is directly connected together, the breath is round and intact, and there is no situation where the original power of the plane world continues to dissipate after these plane worlds are damaged. At this moment, here is a world of planes! It''s just that this plane world is quite special and is composed of multiple plane worlds, so this plane world is a whole, which is why the world''s original power of these broken plane worlds has not dissipated. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed at the **** who made these grand gestures back then. Of course, maybe there were more than one **** who did this at the time, but in any case, being able to do this to this extent is enough to prove that the other party is very remarkable, and the worlds in each plane have been broken and are about to fall into collapse In this state, it is possible to think of such a method to connect these broken plane worlds together to form a special whole, so that this special plane world forms a new one after absorbing the origins of many plane worlds. independent individual. Under such circumstances, the collection of these many plane worlds has become more powerful than the regular top-level plane world. In the case of the combination of so many large-scale plane world origins, after this plane world belt aggregates a large number of origins, the upper limit of power it can withstand is much higher than the original top-level plane world. If the original Light Realm can withstand a god-level power, at this moment, with a large number of plane worlds gathered together, this plane world belt will be able to withstand a true god, or a higher level of power , This is the ability of this plane world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： Plane World Belt Chapter 735 Plane World Belt It''s just that what makes Xu Luo sigh at this time is that although the upper limit of the power that this unique plane world can withstand has been increased, but at this moment, because there is a lot of abyss power in the vicinity, this special plane world In the world of the plane, there is no connection to the world of the gods, nor to the starship, and when no one can ignite the fire, no matter how much power he can bear, it will be useless at all. . What''s more, even if they can connect to the star world and the continent of the gods, at this moment, the creatures of this plane world are constantly fighting with those creatures of the abyss, and they have not even been legendary for a long time. Come out, under such circumstances, where else can anyone light the divine fire? Although he didn''t stay in this area for too long, Xu Luo has already figured out the situation here. It is very clear that because they want to fight those abyssal creatures, they will fight in the worlds of various planes. The strength has been pulled almost. The backup force even deliberately slowed down their own practice speed because they didn''t want to enter the battlefield. Under such circumstances, the seventh-level silver is already very rare, let alone a higher level. After these people enter the battlefield, some can survive and be promoted to a better level, but the death rate is too high after each battle, so what if some occasionally reach gold? Temporarily surviving does not mean always living. As the saying goes, fire and water have no mercy, and swords have no eyes! Being on the battlefield itself is a life-and-death battle, so although everyone desperately wants to survive, but in the end, things backfire, and many people will die directly on the battlefield. Can dodge once or twice, dodge ten times or eight times, but when he can''t dodge once, his life can only be confessed on the battlefield. Creatures in the plane world will go to the battlefield after reaching the seventh level of silver. After these recruits enter the battlefield, they are the ones who die the most. Because there is no experience at all, basically the recruits are the most difficult to survive, and the mortality rate in the first three months basically reaches 90%. Even if they can become 10% of the 90% survivors, they will face the creatures of the abyss again and again in the next time, and fight again and again. Maybe able to survive occasionally by luck, and then improve their strength in the process of continuous conquest, and then slowly become a veteran. But in the process of continuous fighting, although they survived, their strength will be improved enough, but if they continue to fight, they will suffer more and more injuries. Although their fighting skills are becoming more and more abundant, but When there are enough injuries, it can directly wear down a person. This is also the reason why no new legend has appeared for such a long time. These people have experienced battles again and again, and they are already scarred. Under such circumstances, it is already a rare thing to be lucky enough to survive. How can they expect their own strength to continue to improve? Not to mention that it is extremely difficult for an intermediate creature to rise to the legendary level, not to mention that it is extremely difficult to do this when the body is already scarred. Before, why did those scarred people immediately reach a higher level after being healed by Xu Luo? It was because after all the scars were erased, without the drag of these injuries, they accumulated enough background, and they rushed forward with the help of this accumulation of background. But how can ordinary people have such an opportunity? If Xu Luo hadn''t appeared, in fact, this battlefield would have become more and more difficult to face the erosion of abyssal creatures, and their strength would degrade a little bit later. When there are not enough soldiers, the so-called Silver Level 7 and above can On the battlefield, this ban will be useless. At that time, the lower limit of strength will be lowered step by step, and there will even be a situation where practitioners will go to the battlefield. Under the situation of constantly using the reserve power, the reserve power has not been replenished, and then faced with the erosion of the abyssal creatures, one day they will not be able to withstand it. Because ordinary soldiers can be supplemented, but without the supplement of mid-to-high-level combat power for a long time, they have always been at a disadvantage on the mid-to-high-end battlefield, what can they use to fight against those abyssal creatures. Although he saw that this special plane is more interesting, but at this time Xu Luo is more concerned about what he should do to be able to move this special plane world. After all, there are so many high-level top-level planes. The worlds are connected together, and now they have formed a special whole. This may be the plane world with the highest power level in the entire world of gods. On the continent of the gods, no god-level powerhouse is allowed to set foot on the mainland of the continent of the gods. But this prohibition does not exist for the plane world, just like those gods who were born in the plane world, they occasionally return to the plane world where they were born. However, the upper limit of the power that those plane worlds can basically bear is the level of the gods, at most the peak of the upper god. Even the top plane world is the same. This is limited by the rules. The plane world basically cannot produce true gods. If you want to become a true god, you have to go to the continent of the gods to accumulate. After thousands of years of accumulation, they were able to successfully become true gods and then enter the astral world. However, the many broken plane worlds here have formed a special new plane world, and its upper limit of power far exceeds the top plane world. Xu Luo guessed that if there is no barrier of this abyss power, when this special When the world of the other plane can be connected to the star realm and the continent of the gods, perhaps one day in the future, a true **** can appear here. If such a situation really occurs, it will definitely be the first time for the entire world of gods that a true **** and powerhouse will appear from a world of planes. Xu Luo''s guess is not groundless. After all, this special plane world has been fighting against those abyssal creatures for thousands of years. The so-called extremes of things must be reversed. After such a long period of accumulation, there has never been a god-level powerhouse in this world. Under such circumstances, the foundation of this world has been accumulated extremely strong. It is not difficult to understand that a top **** will appear at that time. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly perceive the strength of the aura of each broken plane world, which meant how much of the original original power of these plane worlds was left. At this time, some of them are already very weak, but because the many broken plane worlds have now formed a whole, even if its original original power has been completely dissipated, it will not be shattered at all, because at this time these The original power dissipated, in fact, it was completely fused together, and after merging with the original power dissipated from other plane worlds, a new type of special original power was formed. When the original power of all the plane worlds is completely dissipated and combined together, the original power of this new plane will be completely formed. At that time, these broken plane worlds will be truly thorough. Bottom fused together. At that time, this special plane world will no longer exist, and will be replaced by a giant plane world. As for how to divide the specific levels of this giant plane world, Xu Luo can''t say clearly, because so many shattered plane worlds are connected to form a new type of plane world. To be honest, this is the first time he has encountered . Even in the entire world of the gods, this kind of situation is probably rare. He dare not say that there will be no one before or after, because the world of the gods is very huge, and any situation can happen. Therefore, there may be other people who have experienced such a situation, but it is the first time he has encountered such a situation, even in the various documents he has read about the world of the gods, there is no clear statement It is recorded that this happens. Because there are so many people who believe in him, Xu Luo directly let go of his spirit at this time, and can sense the existence of these believers. At this time, after he let go of the induction, he enveloped his mental power in the entire huge plane world. Under his induction, the situations in the plane world appeared in front of his eyes. Some of these worlds live with elves, some with dwarves, and some with giants, dragons, and goblins! Or half-elf, and other creatures. There are also human beings living in some of them. It''s just that after Xu Luo paid a little attention, he found that in these broken worlds, the strength of human beings was extremely low. Perhaps this was why he didn''t see these people in that battlefield before. Because there is a minimum of seventh rank of silver there, and in his induction, those living people themselves are very low in strength, basically most of them are at the bronze level, and silver level is not common at all. No matter what happens under such circumstances, recruiting cannot be recruited to their heads. They are really too weak, and they are not even qualified to participate in the war. Humans themselves are one of the top ten useless arms in the traditional sense. If it weren''t for the appearance of Zuo Tianyao and the advancement route of the three major arms, perhaps this cognition would continue forever. However, the advancement routes of these three major arms are obvious, and they are not known in this plane world at all. Therefore, these people may learn magic or battle qi, but their kind is just learning from others. But human beings are people below the first level of bronze. Even if they embark on the path of extraordinaryness, the initial stage is only the first level of bronze. It''s just the beginning of others. It seems that these people need to practice for a long, long time before they can reach the bronze level, and then slowly rise to the bronze peak, and may not be able to rise to the silver level. But like those creatures from the abyss, even if they just climbed out of the black eggs, they are already silver-level, and then they can reach the silver peak after absorbing enough energy. If they absorb some energy and promote themselves to become a small leader of the abyss, they will directly become gold-level creatures by then. The ascension speed of higher creatures is so domineering and terrifying, it is unimaginable for these lower creatures. Its also like an intermediate creature like elves. After they become adults, they are at the fourth or fifth level of silver at the last time. Moreover, since elves have multiple advanced routes for arms, they have many systems of power and can choose to inherit them. And their lifespan is very long, so they can easily reach the gold level in their long life, only the legendary level can slightly block their realm. Like angels, dragons, or other high-level creatures, it is their initial stage to become golden as adults, and even legends are not a restriction for them at all, as long as they have enough time and resources, they can easily reach it. . However, if human beings want to become gold, or even become legends, it is extremely difficult. It takes thousands of troops and horses to cross a single-plank bridge. Among countless practitioners, only one or two can reach a similar level. After facing these miserable people, Xu Luo continued to look at other regions, but in these places, people of all races lived and worked in peace. After all, there are a large number of top powerhouses out there who can resist all kinds of threats, and people living in these plane worlds can grow up carefree. Perhaps among all these races, the worst should be those giants. As giants are relatively top existences among higher creatures, their strength is naturally very terrifying, so the giants have basically met the conditions for signs. Where the giant lives, only some children live there. "Is it true that in the world we live in, there are some people who are silently paying for us? Protecting us from unknown dangers, so that we can live carefree!" When looking at these situations, Xu Luo felt emotional. Especially before, when he went to the place where those virtual demons came from the passageway where those virtual demons were, he saw countless virtual demons attacking a line of defense. At that time, there were many gods stationed in that line of defense. Although he has never contacted or known those gods, since they are gods, it is conceivable that they should be related to those gods in the world of gods. After all, at that time, he was in the world of the gods, and the ones he got in touch with were naturally the gods in the world of the gods. So the situation at that time was similar to the situation here today. Outside the world barrier, those gods and those virtual demons are fighting, as if the powerhouses of this world are gathering outside at this time to resist the invasion of those abyssal creatures. Moreover, those virtual demons, like these abyssal creatures, need to absorb the negative power of the world, which is the dark side of the entire world. As a result, they cannot be completely wiped out. They can only resist the invasion of the other party again and again, like cowhide Like sugar, you can''t shake it off. Judging from what the Immortal Qin Faling said at that time, Void Demon, in the Immortal Qin Empire where he lived, can be said to be the dark side of the Immortal Qin Empire, just like the abyss world that is the dark side of the world of gods. Xu Luo didn''t know whether phantoms only existed in the time and space where the Immortal Qin Empire was located, or they were everywhere in every space and time of the universe, but it was clear that that kind of creature was extremely terrifying, otherwise it would have been impossible. It would not be possible for so many gods to forge defense lines to specifically resist their attacks. At that time, Xu Luo was very fortunate. If he hadn''t happened to be in the City of Liberty and found the traces of these virtual demons, otherwise, if those virtual demons ran over in large numbers, it would have a great impact on the world of the gods. Shock, that would be an uncountable disaster. After regaining his scattered mind, Xu Luo continued to silently pay attention to each of these worlds. It can be clearly seen that these plane worlds are no longer what they used to be. Especially for those seriously damaged planes, the scope of the world has shrunk a lot at this time, especially for those plane worlds where only 50% or 60% of them are left, and most of them are missing, it can be clearly seen The presence of incisions. It''s just that this incision is not very obvious when it is already blocked with other plane worlds. Those people living in these plane worlds at this time have not discovered the existence of these gaps. And at this time Xu Luo can also clearly feel that these plane worlds are connected together, and at this time the source has been merged. In fact, the lands of these plane worlds have also merged together unconsciously. Perhaps one day when the origins of these plane worlds are completely merged into a new source of power, completely indistinguishable from each other, these broken plane worlds will also merge together to form a real whole . At that time, the diaphragms of the plane world will not have their own strands as they do now, but they will be completely connected into a whole, and the entire plane world will be wrapped in a world diaphragm to resist The invasion of all disasters. At this time, the reason Xu Luo paid so much attention to these worlds was mainly because he wanted to see how many people there were in each of these worlds. After all, in Xu Luo''s view at this time, since everyone in this plane world has become his own, of course he has to count how many people there are, and then he will be able to know how many new ones there are. believer. Among the worlds of broken planes, the Bright Realm is the most complete, almost 90% complete, and the Bright Realm has the largest population. Not only because of the high integrity of the Light Realm, but also because the Light Realm has the highest level of power among the plane worlds, and is already the top of the top-level worlds. Compared with it, other plane worlds are still inferior after all, not to mention that it is very well preserved at this time, so when the power level is high and the damage is small, the living population is the largest. In other worlds, tens of millions of people live in the lesser worlds, and hundreds of millions of people live in the more crowded worlds. Although there are people of all races, in Xu Luo''s view, these people can become their own believers after all, and it is a place with great potential. Although the level of power of faith that people in the plane world can provide is half a level lower than that of people on the continent of the gods, this is a natural defect, because the creatures in the plane world have a trace of their origin. The flaws can only be made up for when they are on the continent of the gods. However, it is much better than the words from Novice Gods Domain. After all, all the creatures in Novice Gods Domain are illusory. The cost is enormous. Even if these people need to be lowered by half a level compared with the people in the world of the gods, after all, with such a large population, they are already very profitable. At this time, Xu Luo just wants these people to pass on their beliefs first, then recruit more pious believers, cultivate fanatics, and then select the best ones to cultivate and produce some holy spirits. After all, for the gods, the most important thing is the holy spirit believers. As the agent of the gods, the more holy spirits there are, the more weight a **** will have to speak. Even after the believers of the Holy Spirit level die in the world, their souls enter the kingdom of the gods, and they will still be able to receive sufficient preferential treatment at that time, which is incomparable to any believer. If they wish, they can become gods and sit down. angel. Of course, this angel is not that angel, not the angel who was split by some feather tribes, and the Lord of Light sat down. It is the messengers of the sky, in fact, the messengers of the gods in the true sense. They represent the words and deeds of the gods, and they are the preachers of the will of the gods when they are away from home. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have an angel of his own, because at this time he didn''t have a few holy spirit believers, and at this time, these holy spirit believers were still alive and well. Naturally, it is impossible to enter his kingdom of God and become his angel. After all, Xu Luo''s time to become a **** is still too short. Generally speaking, he has only entered the world of the gods, only a few decades. In this short period of time, in the original situation, all the Zergs he had been cultivating had been Zergs, and the Zergs had a constant belief, all fanatics, and there were so many holy spirits among them, which also made him extremely precious. Under no injury, no Holy Spirit entered into his kingdom of God. As for the other holy spirits, they appeared in the Yu clan at this time, and the Yu clan is also very precious to these holy spirit believers. Because they know very well that winning the holy spirit level believers means that they have a big enough hole card, and they can invite the gods to come down to earth at critical moments and exert unrivaled power. That belongs to the foundation of the foundation, so it is naturally impossible to use them easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： take faith Chapter 736 Seizing Faith After paying attention to the population situation in these broken plane worlds, Xu Luo is still very satisfied with this. If he can make all these people believe in him, it will be no less than setting up a land of the gods on the land of the gods. own parish. Although the creatures in the plane world have some flaws compared to the creatures on the continent of the gods, Xu Luo knows very well that when there are no other gods in the plane world to compete with him, there is only one of these creatures. choose. Although in the past, each of these plane worlds had their own gods, but at this moment, thousands of years have passed, and the gods they believe in have nothing to do with them. Under such circumstances, they The thread of belief in the soul can''t spread out at all. At this time, he can take advantage of the situation and replace the vacancy in these people''s hearts. From the fact that some believers on the battlefield changed their beliefs easily, Xu Luo has already seen that although these people have devout beliefs in the gods, the problem is that their impressions of these gods are all derived from the influence of their ancestors. In fact, they have never really seen any gods at all, so their belief in gods is actually extremely weak. Even if they have reached the level of devout belief, in fact, under the extremely fragile foundation, they can be easily defeated. shake. Because they really cant imagine what they believe in, such as the **** of fire, the **** of wind, and the **** of rain? Having never seen these gods at all, the images and abilities of these gods are naturally blank in their minds. On the contrary, Xu Luo is already in this world at this time and can show his own image. When these people see Xu Luo''s miracles, they will naturally make the one in their hearts The image of this **** was slowly influenced by Xu Luo, which is why those people naturally transformed their beliefs earlier, placing their belief in the **** they originally believed in in Xu Luo''s body. reason. So Xu Luo has great confidence in changing the beliefs of these people, and he is sure that he can do this. Originally, they didn''t care which **** they believed in, but at this moment, all these gods have passed away. No matter what kind of power they have above the astral world, there is no relationship between them and these believers at this moment. related. At this time, the entire plane world zone has been stamped with the logo of Xu, and all the creatures in the plane world are his private property. In the beginning, of course Xu Luo only wanted to have his own Zerg, because the control of the Zerg was simple, he could do whatever he wanted, he was very obedient, and powerful, and the faith he provided was very pure. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to work hard to develop other believers. However, when such a huge gift package from the Yuzu was sent to him by the Goddess of Light, after getting in touch with the Yuzu, Xu Luo discovered that compared to the belief of the Zerg, the power of faith provided by other races is actually very fragrant. Even if there are impurities in it, he doesn''t use it himself. In itself, he is very scarce in the power of faith. Under such circumstances, the more people believe in him and can provide himself with the power of faith, he will be very happy! At this moment, I was lucky enough to encounter such a plane world belt. Of course, Xu Luo guessed in his heart that the reason why he was able to encounter the Light Realm was actually because of the pulling force issued to him by the world will of the Bright Realm. Just very gracious. Perhaps if there is only one in the Bright Realm, the traction on Xu Luo is not so strong. However, there is still an abyss projection here, and Xu Luo, as the orthodox **** of destruction, is a frequent visitor to the abyss itself, so he has a heartfelt intimacy with the abyss. With such a double pull, Xu Luo knows I came to this luminous realm within a moment of consciousness. Why hasn''t anyone discovered this piece of plane world for so many years? It is because this plane world has always been shrouded in thick abyssal power. Under such circumstances, in the plane world, those top demigods cannot break through, let alone Others are gone. Even in this void, there are occasional other **** clones, or top powerhouses, but when they see that abyssal breath, they have already subconsciously detoured, so it is impossible to find it. There is no trace of this plane world belt. But Xu Luo is different. Xu Luo possesses the power of destruction and the power of light at the same time, so this place is very attractive to him. And even though the power of the abyss is all over the surroundings, Xu Luo himself has the power of destruction, the power of the abyss has no effect on him, so he passed through the one formed by the power of the abyss without knowing it. The blockade has entered the Bright Realm, but he himself is ignorant. Maybe it''s what I guessed, or maybe it''s not the case, it''s just a coincidence that I entered here, but no matter what, at this moment, for Xu Luo, he came here and discovered this special In the plane world, everything in the future will belong to him. At this time, Xu Luo stood proudly in the void, after completely releasing his aura. In the world of light, I saw only a lot of people, and the statue of the God of Light enshrined at home suddenly shone brightly. In the past, what they believed in was actually the goddess of light, or other gods of the light department who sat down under the ruler of light. But no matter who they originally believed in, since the connection between their world and the astral world was cut off by those abyss demon gods thousands of years ago, the connection between these statues and the gods of the light gods has been completely broken. It was cut off, but at this moment, when Xu Luo released his divine aura, these statues of light inevitably made contact with him. The reason for this is because Xu Luo released his divinity, and this divinity carries the power of the original law of light. The law of the origin of light itself is the source of light power. Under such circumstances, even if these gods originally belonged to other gods, when facing the ancestors, they naturally have to make a fool of themselves. Respond. When seeing these statues of the God of Light shining brightly, the believers of the God of Light who were praying in their own homes were overjoyed at this time, kneeling down on the ground and praying devoutly. For countless years, these people have been praying devoutly to the gods, but without any response, generations of people have actually shaken their beliefs. But the problem is that if you live in such a place, if you don''t have a pious belief, your beliefs will not be firm at all. Therefore, even if those in power know that the gods will not respond to them, they can only maintain this lie , Let the people below worship the gods devoutly, and teach by precepts and deeds, and spread the faith to those children since childhood. Even those adults know that this is just a lie, but in order to survive and not to lose their faith, they can only insist on telling this lie. After telling too many lies, they will actually believe it. He is real. Just like these people, they pray to the gods day after day. In fact, even though they know that the gods will not respond to them, after hypnotizing themselves for many years, they have truly believed that the gods exist and that the gods will respond. responding to them. The reason why no gods have responded to them is simply because their beliefs are not pious enough, and the gods cannot see their sincerity. And at this moment, after seeing the lights shining brightly on the statues of light, these people are finally ambassadors. "The gods have appeared!" "The gods were moved by my piety, and I finally got a response from the gods!" "Great God of Light, I praise you!" While looking at the generous and bright statues of gods, people all over the place bowed down devoutly at this time. Only wisps of power of faith flew out from above their heads in an instant. Moreover, the thread of faith above their heads was not connected in any way, and the other end of them was directly connected to the world diaphragm above the head of the Light Realm, and there was no longer any direction when they extended, and they were floating there recklessly. , like rootless duckweed. The power of faith released by them has in fact always been connected to those parts of the world, and no one has collected it. But at this moment, with Xu Luo wantonly showing his aura and showing his existence, these people, when praying at this time, are no longer as non-directional as before. At this time, as these people prayed one after another, Xu Luo found that the threads of faith that had no destination at all suddenly rushed towards him like a snake that smelled fishy, ??and the next moment a Another thread of faith was directly connected to him. And the power of faith that had been floating in the world''s diaphragm, at this time, along the threads of faith, was betting on this clone of him. In the past, they prayed to the God of Light, but in fact there is not only one God of Light, and even if they prayed devoutly to a certain God of Light, the connection of their beliefs has been completely cut off Under constant circumstances, no matter how devoutly they worship, the God of Light will never respond to them in the slightest. Earlier, when Xu Luo came here, even though these people were praying devoutly, Xu Luo could hear their prayers at that time, but he didn''t get any power of faith, nor any power of faith. A thread of faith is connected to him. Because he didn''t show his strength at that time, these believers didn''t know his existence, and when they prayed, it was the same as before, without any directionality. But now, although these believers still don''t know Xu Luo''s identity, from the moment he showed his strength, those statues of light gods shined brightly because of him, and the believers became devout because of the movements he created. prayers. In terms of the judgment, it was caused by him. After the causal relationship between the two parties, even in the eyes of these believers, they were just praying as before, and there was no point in fact. Sex, but fundamentally speaking, all of this has changed from the moment he showed his strength. Therefore, under the unconscious situation of these believers, the power of faith is directly connected to Xu Luo. Since the faith thread of these believers was connected to Xu Luo, the connection between them has been fixed, which means that they have become Xu Luo''s only believers since then. Even if they encountered the **** they originally believed in, at the beginning, they always thought that they were praying to that god. But from the moment their faith threads were connected to Xu Luo, even when they encountered that **** in the future, there was no relationship between the two parties. This is not usurping the belief of that god, nor is it that these believers have changed their families, it is just because from the very beginning, from the moment their belief was cut off by the Abyss Demon God, there is no relationship between them. relationship. What''s more, these believers have never seen the proclaimed **** since they were born. Under such circumstances, their belief thread has not been connected to that **** from the very beginning, so they and Fundamentally speaking, there is no relationship between the gods. Compared to showing miracles on the battlefield, this time Xu Luo discovered that there are more threads of faith connected to him. In the world of light, it is because these upper-class people have been exaggerating all the time that these ordinary people generally have faith in the God of Light, no matter whether they are devout or not, but at least they recognize the God of Light exist, so in a fundamental sense, they all belong to the general believers of the God of Light. At this time, after all the beliefs of these people have their destinations, their beliefs are connected to Xu Luo''s body. It is conceivable how many people''s beliefs are connected to Xu Luo''s body in an instant. Then there is Xu Luo, who is already a true god, but there are a lot of faith threads connected to him in an instant, and a lot of people are praying devoutly there, and he himself is in this plane world. The voice of prayer was so clear that even if he wanted to block the voice of prayer, he couldn''t do it at this time, he only felt a sound of magic piercing through his ears. There are too many people praying at the same time. This is not like the people praying at the same time on his god''s birthday, but because the voices are neat, what echoes in his ears is actually only equivalent to one voice . At this time, these voices were extremely noisy and staggered from each other, which made Xu Luo very uncomfortable. That is to say, he is already a god, and he can quickly and clearly distinguish the meanings contained in each of these sounds, and immediately sort them out for processing. If his mental power is not strong enough, just the large number of noisy sounds will be transmitted. Come, it is possible to directly make him insane. However, although hearing the sound of prayer made Xu Luo very painful, but at this moment, with a large number of faith threads connected to Xu Luo, he could clearly feel that at this moment a large amount of power of faith , At this time, it rushed towards him directly and violently. Faced with so many powers of faith, Xu Luo couldn''t help but have some headaches as the madness surged towards him. These powers of faith are very trivial. After all, the level of faith of most people is actually not very high. They are all at the level of pan-believers, so it is natural to imagine all kinds of distracting thoughts in them. Naturally, Xu Luo cannot accept this kind of power of faith. But the problem is that at this moment, when these powers of faith are directed towards him, he can''t refuse at all. All he can do is not to absorb this power of faith, but to condense it into faith crystallization. At this time, when he saw a large number of believers in the bright world who were kneeling devoutly and praying, Xu Luo felt moved when he saw the strength of these people. The strength of these people is all below the sixth level of silver. At this moment, the majestic God of Light is showing a miracle in front of many believers for the first time. How can he be too stingy under such circumstances? So at this time, Xu Luo instantly found the use of the power of faith in himself. At this time, with the movement of his mind, this power of faith was directly burned by him. The next moment above the extremely far-reaching high altitude of the Light Realm, a huge figure appeared there. At this time, every person in the Light Realm only needs to raise their heads, or concentrate on sensing, with the God of Light in their hearts, and they can directly see the appearance of this towering figure. Whether they are in the wild or in their own home, this huge figure can let them clearly see his existence. "The God of Light has manifested!" "See God of Light!" "God, mom, come out and see God!" At this time, because of the phantom created by Xu Luo, countless people in the Bright Realm went crazy. At the beginning, it was only the statue emitting light, which made them a little suspicious, but at this moment, with the appearance of this huge phantom, they were able to truly confirm that the God of Light had really appeared. Facing the pious beliefs of these people at this time, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all. After burning that power of faith, it was transformed into divine power, and then used this divine power to simulate what he wanted to do. Gods originally possessed the ability to follow the words, and now Xu Luo needs to use this divine power to drive what he wants to do, so it is even more smooth. Xu Luo didn''t speak either, it was just a thought at this moment, and the next moment, under the watchful eyes of countless people from the light world, only the phantom of the God of Light was seen, and the next moment a golden glow appeared. rain. And these golden rains are very strange, they didn''t fall on the ground, but after falling, the golden rain floated towards the bodies of people in the Light Realm as if they had a direction. among. As the golden rain fell and merged into their bodies, these people from the Light Realm found that they were not in good health, and became agile and strong. promote. Many people even performed the triple jump, directly advancing several levels in one go. Under such circumstances, when faced with this situation, many people want to cry, especially those who have already suppressed their own strength. At this time, seeing the power of the sixth-level silver that they have suppressed for a long time, one The tone has reached the seventh, eighth or even ninth level of silver. Faced with this situation, they don''t know whether they should cry or laugh. In the past, when someone broke through to the seventh level of silver, members of the city guards in each city would directly find something wrong. But at this moment, the entire Light Realm is in a carnival. With the coming of the God of Light, after blessing them with light, the strength of each person has greatly increased. At this time, they surpassed the seventh level of Silver People can be seen everywhere. Under such circumstances, the city guards are enjoying the blessings of the gods at this time. Under such circumstances, how can there be any extra thoughts to arrest those people and **** them into the In the battlefield, I just want to wait for this blessing, and let''s talk about other things. Feeling the golden rain blending into their bodies, some people in poor health become free from disease and disaster, making those weak people healthy and healthy, and those weak people, their strength It got even scarier. At this moment, everyone who has enjoyed this benefit bows devoutly to a golden figure in the sky. Regardless of whether they were general believers or true believers at the beginning, but at this moment, after receiving this benefit, their beliefs have truly become devout. Especially many originally believed in the existence of gods verbally at the beginning, but when they saw the real gods coming, they directly became deep-seated pan-believers. Even if you don''t become a devout believer, your devotion to God is much stronger than it was at the beginning. This is considered a good thing for Xu Luo. Although they are all pan-believers, pan-believers are divided into layers after all. Whether it is acknowledged verbally or in a real sense, or is only one step away from devout believers, it seems that all of them are pan-believers, but in fact the gap between them is also very huge. With Xu Luo''s random blessing, most of these people in the entire Bright Realm were originally believers of gods. At this moment, after his appearance this time, many general believers have directly become devout believers. . There are even many pious believers who firmly believe in the existence of the God of Light. This time, because of his apparition, they directly became their own fanatical believers. Generally speaking, for Xu Luo, this It is a good thing, which means that I suddenly have many devout and fanatical believers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： Prepare for a rainy day Chapter 737 Prepare for a rainy day As the power of light diffuses, the power of faith that has been accumulated in the world of light for thousands of years, and no one has collected it, is also beginning to move around. But for a while, Xu Luo certainly didn''t dare to accept this power of faith. If he collected this power of faith without an owner at this time, then the power of resentment that would be permeated next to him would also have similarities and differences. into his body. This power of belief is nothing, but if these powers of resentment are integrated into one''s body, then it will be fun to watch. Any negative emotion is poison to the gods. This thing is usually avoided, how could it be possible to bump into it on its own initiative? However, at this time Xu Luo was also thinking about how to eliminate this power of resentment. The best way is to directly use the power of faith to offset it. Disarm this threat of resentment. At this time, after the God of Light appeared, the people in the Light Realm below. No matter adults or children, everyone is cheering and singing the deeds of the God of Light. Actually, Xu Luo has never heard of these so-called gods of light. Perhaps it was actually passed down by the God of Light, or it may be because the gods have not been seen for a long time in the past thousands of years. In order to strengthen the beliefs of these people, some people deliberately fabricated the gods. deeds, to these people, strengthen their faith. But in any case, when they are praying now, Xu Luo is the one who is pointing. As a vested interest, he certainly cannot accuse these people of their actions. At that time, their faith was very fanatical, and the power of faith poured into Xu Luo''s body. In the past, Xu Luo felt that when a **** showed miracles, the believers below were affected by the appearance of the god, which led to an increase in their belief level. After the improvement, they would directly stabilize at this level. But now, in this large combined plane world, Xu Luo only had a deep understanding after seeing the behavior of these people. That is, it seems that the level of belief of these people is very pious nowadays, even though they didn''t believe in gods at the beginning, but at this moment when they really saw the miracle appear, each of them was extremely fanatical. But in fact, this is just exaggerated by the atmosphere. The fanaticism they are showing at this time, when they calm down, their fanaticism will subside at that time. In that way, the level of belief will be eliminated. Maybe those who are showing fanaticism now , to become devout believers in the future, or maybe those who are extremely devout now will become pan-believers in the future. All of these are only temporary. But even so, with Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, he has already harvested a wave of power of faith, which is profitable no matter how you look at it. This is why believers of gods are needed to walk in the world every time, to help him spread his reputation and strengthen the beliefs of these people. Otherwise, these people were affected by the miracle at this time, and provided Xu Luo with the power of their own beliefs, but under the circumstances that no one behind them maintained this belief, after their fanatical mentality subsided, they would slowly return to Xu Luo. Returning to the original level, although the miracle will have a certain impact on them this time, no one can guarantee how long this impact will last. Unless the level of belief of these people has directly reached the level of fanaticism, in that case, their belief level will not decrease if they are fanatical from the heart to pay for the gods, otherwise even devout believers will be shaken. No matter how devout a believer is, if he doesnt get a response from the gods for a long time, his faith will be shaken, and he will start to doubt himself and the gods from the bottom of his heart! Later on, his belief fades, and he will gradually become a general believer, or even a non-believer. The golden rain fluttered into a person''s body and changed them. At this time, there were no golden raindrops falling, but these people didn''t care about this at all. What makes them happiest is naturally that the gods who have not responded for such a long time have responded to them at this moment. This is the most gratifying thing. Xu Luo just watched all this quietly, but at this moment, on the other side, the Great Light Envoy didn''t know that he was originally a group of people in the Light Realm that was forbidden for him, and he had completely believed in Xu Luo, and his rear had already It was stolen. At this time, their demigods are on the battlefield, and they are starting to close up the mess In the past, although the abyssal creatures had been completely repulsed, their casualties were not small. What''s more, it seemed that many people were not injured before, but in fact, during the previous battle, many people The rebates are almost used up, and you need to practice hard at this time. The one who made his face gloomy the most was naturally the God of Light, who once again showed a miracle and harvested a large wave of faith, which made him even more angry! But a mere mortal, even if he has already stood at the peak of a demigod, but cannot ignite the divine fire, his level of strength can only reach this level, the gap between him and the gods is unreasonable, and he can''t do anything he wants arrive. At this time, the Great Light Envoy''s heart was full of gloom, but what he didn''t notice was that strands of black breath were rushing towards his body from all directions at this time. He didn''t realize at all that he has been sitting here for thousands of years. He has already been affected by the breath of the abyss, but he is powerful, and the power of light has a strong restraint on the breath of the abyss. Therefore, the influence of these abyssal forces on him is very weak compared to other people. But as long as he is contaminated with the breath of the abyss, it will inevitably be affected after all. No matter how bright his mind is, there is a gap in his heart, which gives these abyssal forces a chance to take advantage of. And this Great Envoy of Light has enjoyed the benefits of power for thousands of years, and has become more obsessed with power since then, and wants to become a **** himself and rule over all living beings! Under such circumstances, this is his flaw! Originally, this was just an idea, but because no one was competing with him, there was no problem with all of this spontaneous combustion, but at this moment with the arrival of Xu Luo, everything changed. Because of the advent of a real god, most people began to believe in this god, which changed everything he originally planned, but he couldn''t influence the occurrence of all this, which made him sincerely resentment. And this kind of mental change made some abyssal breath around him finally find a loophole in his mind and take advantage of it. The power of the abyss is pervasive, even if there is no gap, it has to create an opportunity to get in, not to mention that this great light makes itself have a loophole in its xinxing. At this time, as his mood fluctuated violently, before, there were a large number of abyssal creatures who died near here, and the abyssal creatures could be blocked by that wall, but these abyssal breaths were floating, and that wall was not at all Just can''t stop them. But after all, he is a peak demigod, and has strong light energy. He has been purifying some abyssal breath, so the efficiency of this kind of influence is very slow, but under subtle influence, one day, this abyss The seeds will eventually take root and germinate in the body of this Great Envoy of Light. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t know about all this. At this time, he was still busy harvesting the beliefs of countless creatures in this entire plane. The Realm of Light is just the beginning. After a large number of people in the Realm of Light begin to believe in him, then Xu Luo will drive these believers in the Realm of Light to go to other planes. Give yourself what you believe in. There are a lot of creatures in this plane world, and when no one competes with him, the power of faith he can provide is a huge number. At this moment, although most of the people are only general believers, Xu Luo knows that in the future, he can raise the level of belief of these people, and the belief that he can provide will be an astronomical figure. But in the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods, within his own kingdom of God, Xu Luo''s main body at this time naturally knew what his avatar was doing, so he quietly withdrew his thoughts and let him do whatever he wanted. But in his heart, he was thinking about the passage of the ghost in Liberty City. When he saw the world belt of that plane before, Xu Luo had a vague guess in his heart. At this time, he was thinking about what he should do in another plane channel. After all, Xu Luo knew very well that many virtual demons were attacking that line of defense at this time, and he didn''t know what was going on with that line of defense. But there is one thing that he is very concerned about is that there is such a passage located in the city of freedom, and the city of freedom is becoming more and more prosperous now. Under such circumstances, if one day in the future, those virtual demons break If one''s own blockade enters here again, it will be a catastrophe for countless people living in the entire Liberty City, and it will also be a heavy blow to the umbrella. You must know that although Liberty City mainly receives a lot of guests who come and go, the real customers are actually mainly umbrella people. After all, the people under the umbrella followed him to fight in the north and south, and plundered so many resources. Although most of the resources have been used by them in their respective arms, these things need to be used for circulation after all, let alone these people Sometimes the arms in the Kingdom of God will go to the City of Liberty for consumption, and a large number of gold selling caves are prepared for these people. At this time, although Xu Luo did not reach out his hand from the City of Liberty, he knew very well that the City of Liberty was known as a gold-selling cave, and a lot of money was coming in all the time. This is also the reason why Liberty City has undergone radical changes for such a long time, but Xu Luo himself has not even paid for a penny. It is precisely because Liberty City makes money so fast that there is no need to ask him for it money. If the ghosts come over, the entire city of freedom will inevitably collapse. Before, Xu Luo thought that the passage was opened in the City of Liberty, but in fact that coordinate point was not in the City of Liberty, it was just the coordinate point where the City of Liberty stayed before. At this time, Liberty City has been pushed forward by the people who protect the umbrella. In his view, after Liberty City leaves its original direction, that passage will remain in the void and has nothing to do with him. But then Xu Luo paid attention to Liberty City and found that the passage opened in Liberty City. No matter how Liberty City moves, this passage cannot be avoided at all. At first, Xu Luo had temporarily forgotten about the passage, but at this moment, when he thought of this passage again, he had to pay attention. Although it was only a brief encounter with those virtual demons, Xu Luo knew very well that the threat of these virtual demons was very terrifying. I''m afraid it may not be less threatening than those abyssal creatures! Although he has never been in contact with the top demon gods in the abyss, he still has such a feeling in his heart. After all, judging from the various information he has come into contact with, the Xianqin Empire is a coercive force in countless universes and time and space. But when these virtual demons faced the Xianqin Empire, they were able to stand against each other. One can imagine how terrifying their strength is. It''s just that they can''t be completely eradicated, which can let people know how difficult they are. At this time, he kept a clone of himself to harvest faith in that plane world belt, and even some clones were wandering in the void at this time, and Xu Luo himself was sending a clone to go to freedom at this time. in the city. Arriving in the City of Liberty, Xu Luo didn''t greet anyone, and at this moment he appeared in one. In a bright room. In the past, the passage from which the virtual demon came out appeared on a road, but with the appearance of this passage, and after the reconstruction of Liberty City, this passage has been covered at this time, and it is not like Originally, it was a road. The reason for this is that Xu Luo specially found Tu Lei at the beginning, and when he was planning the city, he deliberately covered this place. You must know that in the whole city, every inch of land is precious, and every piece of land has great use value. Under such circumstances, the original location where the passage appeared was covered by a building, surrounded by high-rise buildings , but here is only a few-story building, and more importantly, there is no purpose here, no people live here, and it is not used for business. After the building is completed, it has been in a closed state. At this time, after Xu Luo entered this building, he looked at the passage that had been closed by himself, and fell into deep thought. After opening the God''s Eye, when looking at that passage, Xu Luo found that at this moment, strands of black breath were constantly coming from that passage. Even if it has its own seal, it will not help at all. I can only see these strands of black breath coming from the opposite side, and then dissipate in this room. Because this room looks like an ordinary building on the outside, but in fact, there are no windows on all sides in the room, everything is closed, and there are windows inside the room. The existence of various inscriptions completely sealed off the entire place, and after these black breaths poured in from the passage, they could only be blocked in this room and could not go out. Ordinary people can''t see these black auras at all. At this time, Xu Luo opened the eyes of God, and when he saw this scene, he frowned. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and made a move, and suddenly a ray of black breath came to his palm. After sensing the breath of life, this black breath desperately tried to penetrate Xu Luo''s palm and penetrate into his body. Although it was just a clone, Xu Luo could clearly feel this black aura, which brought him a cold feeling. What''s more important is that a warning is sounding in his heart at this time, it seems that once this ray of black breath is poured into his body, it will bring about a bad change to himself. At this time, when this black aura found that Xu Luo could not do anything about it, under Xu Luo''s surprised eyes, those black auras that were originally scattered in all directions suddenly gathered quickly, and all the black aura in the entire room After the breath gathered together, a human-shaped black figure appeared in front of him. Although this black figure in human form has the outline of a human body, it has no facial features. At this moment, it quietly looked at Xu Luo, without making any move, and rushed towards him the next moment. Seeing this black shadow rushing towards him, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all. At this moment, there was a hazy light around him. When he came into contact with this light, this black shadow didn''t even make any resistance. , melted immediately. However, even seeing this black shadow completely melted away, and there was no longer any black aura in the whole room, it still made Xu Luo frown. Just now, these black auras gathered together. After this black shadow formed agglomeration, it actually possessed the strength comparable to a gold-level creature. Although it did not show its attack power, but these virtual demons attacked, the previous time Xu Luo has seen it. At that time, those guards in the city became extremely terrifying after being directly parasitized, and just when this virtual demon that was comparable to a gold rank was eliminated, the power Xu Luo consumed was comparable to dealing with a legendary creature. Although this virtual demon has been solved, Xu Luo has no intention of being happy at all. At this time, under the gaze of his God''s Eye, he can clearly feel that the black breath is still flowing through which channel and rushing here. Obviously, the virtual demons that led to the other end still found this passage after all, just because those powerful virtual demons couldn''t get through, at this moment these virtual demons can only pass through in this way. Infiltrate little by little. When more and more black breaths come in, as long as the aggregation is completed at that time, powerful virtual demons can be formed to attack here, but these virtual demons may not have thought about it at all. Although Xu Luo has already This passage was closed, but at the same time, a house was specially built here, and various inscriptions were engraved in all directions to block everything, making it impossible for the black aura to penetrate. At this time, Xu Luo was also afraid. If these black auras were allowed to pass out, there would be tens of billions of people in Liberty City. Once parasitized, it would be hard for him to imagine how much disaster it would cause. At this time, Xu Luo waved his hand and directly broke the seal on this passage. He knew very well that the seal he left at this time had no effect at all when facing these virtual demons. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a trace of black breath passing over. Of course it doesnt mean that it doesnt have any effect. After all, the formed phantom cant survive at all, and it still has a certain effect after all. At this moment, after Xu Luo unblocked the passage, a dark hole appeared in front of his eyes, and strands of black aura came from this dark hole. Although Xu Luo had already lifted the blockade of the cave entrance, none of the virtual demons rushed over. After all, this passage is very small, and the virtual demons at the other end are very large, so it is difficult to come here, only those petite virtual demons can get through. But with Xu Luo blocking it, even if they came from the other end, they would still be blocked at the entrance of the cave. Although Xu Luo had already released the blockade at this time, the virtual demons at the other end didn''t know it at all. At this moment, I''m afraid they never thought of sending the formed virtual demons directly. I just want to pass the strands of black aura over here first, and then form a layout here. One day, after they gather enough energy, they may control these black auras, gather them together, and become powerful vagrants one by one. Demons occupy this world. After all, phantoms and abyssal creatures are very similar in one thing, that is, they are all formed by the aggregation of negative forces of worldly creatures. Therefore, they can be killed, but they cannot be completely eliminated. As long as there are creatures in the world, all kinds of negative emotions will inevitably arise. Under such circumstances, it means that virtual demons and abyssal creatures are endless . Moreover, the virtual demons and abyssal creatures are very aggressive. They like to destroy the life in the world. They always want to destroy all life, let them merge with themselves, and spread all kinds of terror. Therefore, although these virtual demons have been facing the line of defense established by the gods before, they always want to complete the invasion of the entire universe time and space from other directions. When faced with Xianqin''s strong suppression in the Xianqin universe, they still have some powers to do, because the Xianqin Empire is extremely powerful, leading to a happy life for the people, and naturally there will not be too many negative emotions. Their strength is naturally extremely weak, but this world is different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： Hedgehog, no way to start Chapter 738 is a hedgehog, there is no way to start Although this world is a world where gods appear, in fact ordinary believers believe in gods and cannot solve their own food and clothing problems. Under such circumstances, most ordinary people still live at the bottom of the society, and cannot get three meals a day, let alone devout worship to a certain god. Aristocrats can wear fresh clothes and horses, and eat rich clothes and fine food, while ordinary people can only dig dirt and eat in the mud. Under such circumstances, in such a world of polar opposites, all kinds of negative emotions are naturally extremely strong. These are the best breeding grounds. At this time, Xu Luo also has a headache when facing these energies. He has many ways to deal with these energies. If the next light formation is used, and then the light power is released all the time, the black breath will be purified as soon as it is passed over, and it will not affect too much, but the problem is that the appearance of this channel is only for Xu Luo. is a real hidden danger. Because he didn''t know whether those virtual demons would turn their attention to his own channel when it was not easy to attack that line of defense. At this time, this passage is still very narrow, so powerful virtual demons cannot come here, but one day in the future, when those virtual demons will set their eyes on them, will they deliberately widen this passage, and then increase their strength? How about letting the powerful Void Demon come over? At this moment, when the weak Void Demons come over, they will just be dealt with, but one day, if they expand at the other end, when the powerful Void Demons come over, he can''t guarantee that he can fight against the opponent. After all, although he only had a glimpse of the defense line at the other end from the perspective of some Zerg races, at that time, he could clearly feel that there were a large number of gods at the other end, among which gods above true gods abounded. , There are many more powerful than the true gods, and there are some that he can''t perceive the depth at all. Such a group of gods can only rely on the defense line to defend. It is conceivable that the power of the virtual demon How powerful it is. Looking at this passage, Xu Luo wondered if he could weaken the power of these virtual demons first. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, not to mention that line of defense may be friendly. At this time, if he can weaken the power of those virtual demons, he will be helping the gods in that line of defense to relieve their pressure. In that case, the two sides would fight to the death and be busy fighting, and Void Demon naturally had no other thoughts to pay attention to him. Thinking that those vigorous ants in the abyss are splitting up all the time, Xu Luo suddenly had an idea in his mind. However, he knew that he had to optimize and upgrade these Vigorous Ants for his idea. Otherwise, with the current strength of these Vigorous Ants, if it passed, it would be nothing more than some false rations by then. Thinking of this, Xu Luo terminated the upgrade route of those Vigorous Ants earlier, but optimized and upgraded the existing Vigorous Ants. In fact, compared with the original Vigorous Ants, this optimization The upgrade didn''t last too long, it was done quickly. These Pyro Soldier Ants have been upgraded into Vigorous Ants, and their abilities are not different from the original ones. The so-called optimization and upgrading is nothing more than Xu Luo adding a small ability to them. When there are Vigorous Ants dying on the battlefield, these Vigorous Ants will directly set themselves on fire, and then the energy contained in their bodies will be distributed to other surviving Vigorous Ants on the field, increasing their energy accumulation speed. These Vigorous Ants are originally of the same origin, so when one Vigorous Ant dies, the energy of other Vigorous Ants is integrated into their bodies, and there is no need to digest them at all, just like using the power of faith to improve They have the same strength and can naturally integrate. The reason why Xu Luo made such a change was because he wanted to insure these Vigorous ants, because he knew very well that without this insurance, these Vigorous ants would just die in vain if they entered the void. Those imaginary demons only provide energy. After this change, Xu Luo held back the pain in his heart, consumed his existing power of faith, and then loaded these abilities on the body of the Vigorous Ants he has now. Then Xu Luo directly took some materials from his divine kingdom, and built a teleportation channel in this airtight room. As the teleportation tunnel appeared, vigorous ants one after another rushed out of the teleportation tunnel, and then directly entered the tunnel leading to the void. In the projected place of the abyss, when Amaro looked at the passage that suddenly appeared, he was a little surprised. Under their watchful eyes, they only saw those vigorous ants that were floating up and down in the abyss river suddenly rushed towards this passage. When he watched this scene, he knew that the God of Destruction he believed in There must be other actions. It''s just that he was a little happy to see these giant ants being teleported away. The main reason is that these guys are really delicious. Staying in this abyss projection land, a lot of energy is consumed by them. Moreover, these guys are basically not under his command, no matter how much their number increases, it will be of no use. Instead, as their number increases, they will start to encroach on the share of other abyssal creatures. The more energy it occupies, Xu Luo sent these guys away, after all, it was a good thing for them. What Amaro didn''t expect was that although a passage had already appeared, due to the limited passage, these vigorous ants rushed towards this passage all the time during the process of teleportation. But the speed is really too slow. At this time, there are vigorous ants drilling into the passage all the time, but compared to their number, it will take years and months to completely teleport them. At this time, when these Vigorous Ants are queuing up at the entrance of the passage, they are still absorbing some energy around them all the time, and there are even some Vigorous Ants occasionally, because they have accumulated enough energy and then completed the division. Under such circumstances, he already understood that it was simply impossible to send these plague gods away. They are in the abyss, and there is a lot of abyssal breath pouring into their bodies all the time. Under such circumstances, the speed of their own division is very fast, so the number sent away now is also However, it is only equivalent to the amount that was split, which means that their number has not been reduced by No. 4 fundamentally, and has always maintained the original number. After seeing this situation, Amaro could only comfort himself, saying that although these vigorous ants had not been completely transported away, if their number did not continue to increase, it meant that there was a surplus. The power of the abyss has been preserved, so that you can have some abyssal biological accumulation. Now that he has become an abyssal demon god, the number of abyssal creatures under him must increase, and the original commanders must be promoted to several lords. Although the area of ??this abyssal projected place is growing with more and more abyssal energy pouring in at this time, and the number of abyssal creatures is also changing, but there are these vigorous ants here, as if Like the uncle, it has seriously affected the development and evolution of these abyssal creatures. Xu Luo didn''t care what kind of attitude Amoluo had at this moment, looking at the vigorous ants coming out of the passage at this moment, he didn''t need to say anything at all, and went directly into the passage from which the virtual demon came out. middle. Of course, as these vigorous ants entered here, wisps of gray-black power floated out from their bodies. Inside the body of each Vigorous Ant, there was a ray of destructive power that Xu Luo left there before. With the help of their bodies, they absorbed the breath of the abyss there and continued to grow. At this time, Xu Luo sent them into the void to die. Under such circumstances, of course he had to extract his destructive power. Of course, Xu Luo does not need to extract all of this by himself. After these vigorous ants entered this room, this ray of destructive power has naturally drifted out. The so-called words follow the law, all this only needs Xu Luo to set the rules , With such a thought, the next thing has been completely done. In the beginning, each Vigorous Ant''s body contained nothing more than a trace of destructive power. Even if it was warmed up in their bodies and transformed by absorbing the abyssal power, in fact it was nothing more than a comparison with one. At the beginning, it has only increased several times. Compared to Xu Luo, this destructive force is actually not as much as imagined, but because the number of Vigorous Ants is sufficient, so when so many Vigorous Ants gather together, It seems that the number is quite a lot. At this time, strands of destructive power condensed together, and in the little bit of growth, it was originally just a strand, and then strand after strand of painting gathered together to form a strand, and then turned into a mass. Xu Luo didn''t condense these destructive powers into a destructive clone, but just condensed all these powers together. When the number is enough, it will form a crystal and accumulate directly in this room. To use the meaning. This power can be used as a trump card for oneself. When the need arises in the future, this pure power of destruction can be used for oneself. And those Vigorous Ants whose power of destruction was extracted re-entered that passage from the room, and Xu Luo directly poured his consciousness into the body of one of the Vigorous Ants, and entered together with them. the other end of the channel. At this time, these Vigorous Ants were already fighting with the surrounding Void Demons. When Vigorous Ants came to the other end of the passage and looked at the biological knowledge drilled out of the passage, the surrounding Voids were also incomparably surprised. Such creatures turned out of the passage. Although they were surprised, these virtual demons didn''t hesitate at all when they saw these creatures, and launched their own attacks directly. Although there are a lot of Vigorous Ants, this place itself is the base camp of Void Demons, and the strength of a large number of Void Demons is inherently terrifying. Therefore, it is difficult for these Golden Peak Vigorous Ants to form an effective form when facing these Void Demons. resistance. But Xu Luo had anticipated all this from the very beginning. The reason why he sent these here is just to let them consume, just to wear down the power of these virtual demons, and by the way, relieve the pressure of that abyss projection place. After all, these vigorous ants have been increasing in number all the time. If they are left alone, the power of that abyss projected place will not be enough for them to devour. At this time, although a single Vigorous Ant is not the opponent of these Void Demons, but they mostly refer to the situation of uniting to deal with a Void Demon. Although a large number of Vigorous Ants are dying all the time, there are also many Void Demons. The demons were killed by them. The power of virtual demons is the same as that of abyssal creatures, and it is also a collection of negative forces. These vigorous ants can even absorb the power of abyssal creatures, so it is no problem to absorb the power of these virtual demons. Xu Luo didn''t care whether they would be polluted by the power of these virtual demons. At this moment, I only saw one virtual demon being killed, then dismembered by those vigorous ants, and after devouring these virtual demon powers, these When the Vigorous Ant accumulates enough energy, it will directly complete the division. And even if those Vigorous Ants were directly killed by these Void Demons, but because of the insurance that Xu Luo left before, at the moment these Vigorous Ants died, they directly burned themselves, and caused certain damage to these Void Demons. s damage. And after burning itself, the pure power left behind took advantage of the situation and dispersed into the bodies of some vigorous ants nearby, and then helped them complete the accumulation of energy. On the contrary, after accelerating the speed of energy accumulation, it made them faster. Complete energy splitting in one step. As a result, although it seems that these vigorous ants have been falling in large numbers, their number is actually more than at the beginning. Because although in the process of self-immolation, there is a certain loss of energy, but on the one hand, because there are a steady stream of vigorous ants coming from the passage, and on the other hand, after these vigorous ants die, they are directly integrated into the bodies of the surrounding vigorous ants , Let them complete the division, and the other one is these vigorous ants, who have been fighting with those virtual demons at this time. When many of them are united, some of the virtual demons are also killed by them and become their nourishment. Therefore, at this time, it only occupied a small area at the beginning, and was surrounded by the huge virtual demons around, causing them to die in large numbers. After the growth, the occupied area is also constantly expanding. When a large number of vigorous ants occupied a small area and gained a foothold, the virtual demons around them were extremely surprised. At the beginning, they found that these virtual demons of vigorous ants did not actually have any intelligence, and they were just dealing with them according to their instincts. They just launched an attack, just like the bottommost abyssal creatures in the abyss. But after the number of these vigorous ants increased, there was such a big commotion, no matter how slow the reaction of those powerful virtual demons around them, of course they had already found their traces. However, when they found these vigorous ants, these virtual demons were also very happy. They had been attacking that line of defense before, but because there were a large number of gods sitting there in that line of defense, they had never been able to any progress. But at this moment, the sudden discovery of the existence of these creatures gave them another hope. On the one hand, absorbing these creatures can enhance their strength, on the other hand, they want to know which world this passage leads to. Under such circumstances, these Void Demons and Vigorous Ants fought fiercely in the void. Every time the Vigorous Ants need to pay a great price to kill one or two Void Demons, but looking at this scene, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything at all. He sent these Vigorous Ants here to send them to death. That''s all, no matter how many deaths there are, he won''t take it too seriously. Because after the Vigorous Ants died, they immediately set themselves on fire, so it was impossible for their power to be devoured by these virtual demons. Instead, when these virtual demons wanted to devour them, they were directly given by the flames formed by self-immolation. Burning, and the energy entered into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants along the way, making their strength stronger all the time. But at this time Xu Luo is also having a headache, because although these vigorous ants have made great achievements, the problem is that their strength is too weak, they are only the peak gold, and they are not enough to face these falsehoods. Because the golden rank is just the lowest level of cannon fodder here, even though the lowest level of virtual demons, some will die when faced with the siege of these vigorous ants. But the more powerful virtual demons around them took action, only to see one piece after another of Vigorous Ants die, and then set themselves on fire in pieces, and the energy diffused into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, causing them to complete the split. But the problem is that it is difficult to pose a threat to these virtual demons. Xu Luo knew very well that the only way to solve this change at this time was to increase the strength of these vigorous ants. Fortunately, at the beginning, he had already begun to deduce the next level of change of this vigorous ant. The next level of change happens to be a legendary creature, and there were already some clues at the beginning. Looking at these virtual demons now, Xu Luo directly extracted the genes of these virtual demons, and then integrated them into these powerful creatures. In the direction of the ant''s deduction. The vigorous ants themselves are fighting these virtual demons. After integrating the power of virtual demons into their genes at this time, they will be able to attack them in a more targeted manner. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he integrated the Void Demon''s gene into the deduction, he saw that the deduction progress increased a lot in an instant, and the deduction was about to be completed. After watching this scene, Xu Luo temporarily withdrew his attention, and watched the progress of the deduction system on the deduction system, improving little by little. When he saw this scene, he was immediately overjoyed, which meant that as long as the deduction progress reached 100%, he would be able to obtain a new kind of Zerg, the second Zerg under his hands to reach the legendary level. Of course, Xu Luo is actually thinking about another kind of Zerg at this time. After all, although the teleportation channel can transport these Zergs to any place he wants them to go at all times, the problem is that these Zergs are in the process of teleportation. Among them, the energy consumption is too huge. In the front, the tunnel worms can form a channel between the two, so that they can transport these creatures. However, there is a distance limit when the tunnel worms teleport. At this moment, Xu Luo thought that after completing the promotion of this legendary level of Zerg, he began to study the next step of the tunnel worm. At that time, he will exclusively reserve the ability of this kind of transportation channel. When the deduction is successfully completed, he believes that he will be able to solve the headache he is currently facing. After all, when the deduction system is performing deduction, it can perform deduction according to his wishes, and can directly strengthen a certain ability or retain the ability in a certain direction. After so many deduction times, except for this time. It is already familiar. At this time, on that battlefield, a large number of Vigorous ants died, but when they died, because their energy was not consumed much, their number has been increasing all the time. Even if the top masters among the virtual demons make a move, one kill will be a large area, but under the condition that there is a channel formed there, there will be an endless stream of vigorous ants pouring into it, no matter how many deaths there are, the surrounding energy will be destroyed by then. Influx to other Vigorous Ants, and then complete the division, only to see Vigorous Ants one by one, being divided again and again. As a result, even if pieces of Vigorous Ants fall down, the vacant positions where these Vigorous Ants died It has not been filled by those virtual demons, only to see that the original vigorous ants have completed their division again. If these Vigorous Ants were to slowly digest their energy, they would have to wait for a period of time, but at this time, after these Vigorous Ants died, the energy they left behind would be directly fused into the bodies of these Vigorous Ants, filling them with energy. The vacancy of their energy directly increases the upper limit of energy accumulation. Without the need for digestion, the speed is of course very fast. When seeing this scene, even those wise virtual demons were extremely shocked at this moment. They didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. Originally, when they thought of seeing this kind of creature, they could increase their energy and so on. It turns out that these guys are hedgehogs, so there is no way to start. Even self-immolation directly after death, without giving them any chance to do anything. At this moment, what I didn''t expect was that when one of the ants died, the energy would directly pour into the bodies of other vigorous ants, so that their number did not mean to decrease at all from the beginning, and they even had backups all the time. With the influx of power, it has been increasing all the time. No matter how many Void Demons attack, unless they can kill all these Vigorous Ants on the battlefield in an instant, otherwise they will not be able to solve their threat at all. At this time, those really powerful virtual demons are of course impossible to deal with such gold-level little guys at this time, so at this time, those middle-level virtual demons have no way to deal with the support of the strong ants. (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： Deep Space Ant Chapter 739 Deep space magic ants Regarding these situations, Xu Luo at this time did not know at all. At this moment, he looked at the deduction progress on the deduction system, moving forward from 99% to 100%. A burst of joy. Deep Space Demon Ant: Vigorous Ant + Power of Abyss + Power of Void Demon! Talent: Unlimited Advancement Skills: devour, split, evolve, assimilate, infect... When clicking on the panel of these deep space magic ants, a luxurious option appeared in front of Xu Luo''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo was very surprised. What made him even more unexpected was that, as a legendary creature, the deep space magic ant had only one talent. But when he learned about this talent, he felt it was worth the money. Because this talent is just like its name. Unlimited advancement! As long as the deep space magic ants have enough energy, they can advance infinitely. They can no longer deduce evolution, but the upper limit of ability does not exist at all, as long as they have energy, they can evolve. However, the energy that dies spontaneously ignites like a giant ant, and then the energy passed to the same kind is not preserved. But Xu Luo didn''t care about that, she was already so powerful, what more bicycles do she need? At this time, there are virtual demons all over the place. Under such circumstances, is there a lack of energy? After Xu Luo transformed these deep-space magic ants, a new type template quietly appeared in his altar of arms, where the original flame soldier ants were located. In the future, when summoning every day, these deep-space magic ants can also be summoned, but the number of summoning quotas for units that have reached the legendary level is not too many, and when they are summoned, the consumption is also very alarming . Of course, although the consumption is very astonishing, but at this moment, for Xu Luo, this kind of consumption is just a trivial matter. After all, with a large number of believers now, the daily income of the power of faith is very important. Terrible figures, income has already exceeded the figure of expenditure. If those Zerg races are not upgraded every day, the power of faith that Xu Luo has obtained can survive a lot. After completing the advancement of this kind of deep space magic ants at this time, Xu Luo thought about completing the advancement of some vigorous ants and trying how terrifying the power of deep space magic ants is. At this time, there were vigorous ants coming out of the passage. After Xu Luo directly input energy to a few of them, he saw that these ants reached full capacity in an instant, and then lay down quietly in the room. Pass them over. In the abyss, Xu Luo did not upgrade these vigorous ants at this time. Because when they reach the legendary level, the teleportation fee required to enter the channel will increase. Under such circumstances, it is better to let them store their power first, and then upgrade in this room. Because there is already a biological template, and at this time Vigorous Ant has absorbed enough energy, the speed of promotion is very fast, and it didn''t take long to complete the promotion. At this time, he was promoted from Dali Ant to Deep Space Ant. Xu Luo saw that the size of these Deep Space Ants had not improved significantly compared to Dali Ant, and was similar to the original one. But it is obvious that their shells have turned pitch black. Although they have not tried how strong the defense of these deep space magic ants is, Xu Luo knows that they are much stronger than the vigorous ants. After completing the upgrade of these vigorous ants, Xu Luo couldn''t wait to see how terrifying the power of the deep space magic ants was. At this time, let them enter the passage and start heading towards the opposite side. Before this passage, it was able to block those legendary-level virtual demons because the legendary-level virtual demons were very large, so they couldn''t pass through this passage at all. But at this moment, when these legendary-level deep-space magic ants passed by, they were not subject to any restrictions. Because although these deep-space demon ants have reached the legendary level, on the one hand, they are not blocked by the power of the gods world when they go out from the inside out; There are no restrictions at all. At this time, among those golden-level vigorous ants, these legendary-level deep-space magic ants directly entered the void. And just entering the void, it immediately attracted the attention of those virtual demons. After all, the legendary level and the gold level are very different. There are a large number of gold-level vigorous ants around. Under such circumstances, these few legendary-level deep-space magic ants are clearly exposed to the ghosts of those virtual demons as if they were firelight in the dark night. in front of you. Back then, the legendary-level virtual demons around were still besieging and killing the surrounding vigorous ants on a large scale. Now when they saw the legendary-level deep-space magic ants appear, they immediately rushed towards them. Compared to gold-level ones, they are of course more interested in legendary-level deep-space magic ants. If they can annex these legendary-level deep-space magic ants, their strength will be improved more obviously. It''s just that when the virtual demons around them haven''t launched an attack, those deep-space demon ants actively rushed towards them. I only saw these deep-space demon ants suddenly disappear from the spot, and then made a big leap in the void, approaching those virtual demons in an instant, and then launched an attack on them without hesitation . These deep-space magic ants only have a talent of unlimited advancement, but they have a lot of skills, and their strength is not like other Zergs, which belong to the bottom of the same level. The reason why the Zergs are at the bottom of the same level is because they don''t have so many skills, but these deep space magic ants are quite different. First of all, they have absorbed both the power of virtual demons and abyssal creatures. In addition, the Zerg itself has collected a large number of genes, and their abilities are unmatched by other Zerg. The most frightening thing about Void Demons is that they absorb an endless stream of negative power and use it as their source of power. Under such circumstances, as long as there are living creatures, there will be an endless stream of negative power. Negative forces rushed towards them. Under such circumstances, their power is endless, and because of their large number, huge size, and powerful strength! Therefore, it is a huge threat to any creature in the material world, but for these deep-space magic ants, these virtual demons are nothing more than their food, and they themselves contain the power of virtual demons, so these virtual demons There is no threat to them. At this time, after the few deep-space magic ants approached these virtual demons, they opened their **** mouths in an instant, and swallowed some petite virtual demons nearby in one gulp. After these virtual demons are swallowed by them, the power in them is instantly transformed into their own energy and stored. Swallowing a virtual demon in one gulp, these deep-space magic ants did not stop at all, and continued to attack the surrounding virtual demons. At this time, there are too many virtual demons around. Under such circumstances, they don''t even need to deliberately look for the target, they can find it casually. The virtual demons around had been using light waves to negatively attack the large number of Vigorous ants. Now when they saw these deep-space magic ants, they directly attacked them. It''s just that the light wave energy emitted by the virtual demons, when facing these deep-space magic ants, could not completely kill them at all, part of which was resisted by the spiritual energy shield on the surface of these deep-space magic ants, The rest of the power is directly absorbed by them. They themselves have the power of virtual demons, so the light wave attacks emitted by these virtual demons seem to them to belong to the same power of the same origin, so they can absorb it themselves. Seeing this situation, the virtual demons around could only launch light wave attacks again and again. But at this moment, under the condition that these deep-space demon ants are constantly attacking, although they themselves have suffered certain injuries, but at this moment after they swallowed a large number of virtual demons, they have enough power to store up, and then directly completed the battle. Ascension, they did not complete the division. At this time, he is constantly improving his own strength. At this moment, Xu Luo wants to see how far their natural skills can make them go, so he wants to see what the limit they can reach in the end. Although the virtual demons around them continued to attack, causing these deep-space magic ants to suffer huge injuries, but at this moment they continued to swallow a large number of virtual demons, so a lot of energy was directly transformed at this time, and part of the energy was directly absorbed They are stored, and the rest is used to recover from their own injuries. And because they accumulate energy very quickly, they complete the advancement again and again. Under such circumstances, each time they complete the advancement, their strength continues to increase. Moreover, most of the original injuries were directly healed. Under such circumstances, they became stronger and stronger again and again, like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death. And at this time, with every advancement, his body size is getting bigger and bigger, and the threat to the virtual demons around him is naturally getting more and more serious. There is a strict level division among the virtual demons. Under such circumstances, the surrounding virtual demons above the **** level have no intention of intervening in the battle here. In their eyes, it was nothing more than some small scenes. With so many virtual demons around, they could easily defeat these intruders. These virtual demons above the **** level were more concerned about how to break through the intruders. A line of defense allows them to enter the main material world unscrupulously, feast on it, and wipe out all living things in the world. In the absence of god-level void demons to attack, even if there are a large number of legendary-level void demons around, everyone belongs to the legendary level, and the deep space magic ants have a strong restraint effect on void demons. Under such circumstances, these few deep-space magic ants have been fighting there. In fact, its a long story, but everything just happened in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo just watched these deep-space magic ants enter the legend from the very beginning, then complete the advancement little by little, and finally reached the peak of legend . Seeing that these deep-space magic ants have reached the legendary peak, Xu Luo is even more curious, whether they can directly rush through this blockade and directly become creatures above the **** level. In fact, strictly speaking, the level of demigod is not a complete realm. From the legend above, it is already epic level, and the lowest level of epic is actually a god. After these deep-space magic ants reached the legendary peak, they did not rise up directly after accumulating energy for a while, as Xu Luo imagined. At this time, the energy absorbed by them has exceeded ten times that of the last time they advanced. At this time, Xu Luo guessed that they might be directly promoted from the legendary level, so they had to absorb It takes a lot of energy. Under such circumstances, he just quietly watched all this happening, and at this moment, these deep-space demon ants made such a big commotion, how could the virtual demons around them not pay attention? The attention of some god-level virtual demons has already been invested, but for some unknown purpose, these virtual demons did not take action to stop all this at this time, but quietly watched all this happening on the other side. There are too many virtual demons around, and now that these deep-space magic ants have become stronger, they are constantly moving on the battlefield at this time, dodging the light wave attacks launched by some virtual demons again and again. At the same time, when they opened their mouths, a Void Demon was directly swallowed by them. I don''t know how many virtual demons they swallowed. They only saw the battlefield. These deep-space demon ants finally stopped. At this moment, they stood where they were, with a spiritual shield around them, letting the surrounding ones The virtual demons attacked them, and they did not dodge or dodge. At this time, a powerful aura emanated from these deep-space magic ants, and under the attention of countless virtual demons, a gray mist suddenly filled around these deep-space magic ants. Moreover, this gray mist continued to spread towards the surroundings at this time, and as this mist continued to spread, the virtual demons shrouded in the surroundings suddenly dissipated, becoming a black mist, and This strand of gray matter was mixed together and was directly absorbed into the body by those deep space magic ants. This gray mist is very domineering, and at this time the coverage area is constantly expanding, and all the virtual demons contaminated by this gray mist melted into a black mist at this time. At this time, where these deep-space demon ants are, more than half of the surrounding area has been vacant. Wherever the mist passes by, the surrounding virtual demons retreat one after another. Although most of the virtual demons do not have much wisdom, but Instinct is telling them that these fogs are very scary. So at this time, even though the two sides are close to each other and the position is already very crowded, they still try to keep themselves away from the gray fog as much as possible. But all of this is futile, the surroundings are densely packed with traces of virtual demons, under such circumstances, no matter how much you can dodge, how can it be faster than the speed of the fog? And these virtual demons swallowed by the mist eventually all became the rations of these deep-space magic ants. In fact, all this lasted for a very short time, almost just a few moments, even though the surrounding virtual demons have been They are constantly launching attacks, but at this time, these deep-space magic ants have already opened up the spiritual energy shield, they can''t break through this layer of spiritual energy shield at all, and naturally they can''t threaten the interior. In advanced deep space magic ants. Soon the layer of gray mist on the outer layer of the deep-space demon ants was directly taken back by them, and what appeared in front of these virtual demons again were a few huge ants with a body length of more than ten meters. These ants are all dark black, as if they can form a reflection when facing light, and these deep space magic ants, after completing the advanced stage, only saw them open their mouths and **** at the virtual demons in front of them, and then Countless virtual demons directly entered their mouths. In fact, these virtual demons have no specific form at all. Although they have their own bodies at this time, they are actually formed by the condensation of various negative energies. They belong to energy bodies and do not really exist. Under such circumstances, after the direct absorption of these deep-space magic ants, they formed strands of black air, which were absorbed into the body by these deep-space magic ants. Worry about stretching them. A few deep-space demon ants directly launched an attack, and immediately saw the area in front of them. Most of the places where all the virtual demons were located were immediately vacant, and they had just been promoted to the level of gods. Under such circumstances, these deep-space demons Ants urgently need energy to replenish at this time. "The lower **** level!" After feeling that these deep-space magic ants have completed their advancement, Xu Luo made some speculations based on the form of power they displayed when they attacked, and found that after being promoted, these deep-space magic ants probably possessed the power of a low-god peak. . There is still a certain gap between them and the middle gods, but when ordinary lower gods face them, because these deep-space magic ants have many abilities and their energy is complicated, so even ordinary lower gods will not be able to deal with them. Not their opponents. The virtual demons around were not the opponents of these deep-space magic ants in the first place, not to mention that they have been promoted to become god-level existences at this time. Under such circumstances, no matter how large the number is, it will become their rations. After completing the advanced stage at this time, these deep space magic ants do not even dodge or dodge, allowing the light waves emitted by those virtual demons to attack themselves, but they can''t even break through their dark shells. And at this time, those god-level virtual demons who were originally paying attention to them, when they saw the appearance of a god-level existence, how could they sit still at this time? More and more people came out from the group, and flew towards these deep-space magic ants. Back then, the legendary level deep space magic ants didn''t care much, even if they swallowed the power of these deep space magic ants, it was just a tooth-fighting sacrifice. But at this moment, these deep-space magic ants have been promoted to the level of gods, and when they belong to the same level as them, they have to pay attention. If they can absorb the power of these deep space magic ants, it will naturally be of great help to them at that time. Facing some god-level virtual demons flying towards them, these deep-space demon ants have no fear at all, and still attack those surrounding virtual demons unscrupulously. At this time, a large number of virtual demons have all become their rations. Under such circumstances, a large amount of energy has been bred in their bodies, but when they reach this level, they only absorb these legends and the virtual ghosts under the legends. The power of demons makes them want to accumulate enough energy, and it takes a long time to accumulate enough energy to complete the upgrade again. And with the arrival of those god-level virtual demons, several behemoths immediately fought under the attention of many virtual demons. After these few deep-space demon ants evolved into god-level existences, a large number of virtual demons around them were directly swallowed by them, resulting in a large area vacant nearby. At this time, the surrounding vigorous ants that were originally close together took advantage of the situation and directly occupied these areas. At this time, among the many virtual demon groups, some vigorous ants directly appeared, and the area they occupy is actually expanding a little bit at this time. The number of virtual demons is increasing because of the endless negative energy coming, but the problem is how can their increasing speed be compared with these vigorous ants that are constantly coming over? What''s more, these vigorous ants, in addition to being able to continuously send new forces from the rear, the more important thing is that at this moment, after some virtual demons are killed by them, they will directly transform into their respective strengths. After having energy, these vigorous ants will continue to divide. Under such circumstances, their number will only continue to increase compared to the beginning. Even if they die, their total energy will decrease to a certain extent. , but not as much as expected. What''s more, when a large number of virtual demons around are directly swept away by those deep-space magic ants, there are fewer virtual demons attacking these vigorous ants after all. It was precisely this that gave them a certain amount of space, making these vigorous ants jump right in and rush towards the vacant space. At this time, the two sides were close to each other, and in the final battle, whether it was the vigorous ants or the virtual demons, there were a lot of deaths all the time. It''s just that when those Void Demons died, they were directly absorbed by these Vigorous Ants, and after these Vigorous Ants died, they directly set themselves on fire, and even attacked these Void Demons after they died, making it impossible for these Void Demons to steal. , On the contrary, it caused a show, which can be said to be a steal. No matter how you look at it, when these virtual demons compete with these vigorous ants, it is always the one that suffers. The result of this is that although the number of virtual demons is endless, their total number has decreased after all. On the contrary, these vigorous ants seem to have only a little bit at this time, as long as the powerful virtual demons make a move , they can be solved directly, but their total number is actually increasing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： unexpected Chapter 740 Unexpected Xu Luo didn''t expect that it was only a few deep-space magic ants, but under the attack of so many virtual demons, after swallowing a large number of virtual demons, they forcibly evolved into a **** level. At this time, although there are a large number of god-level ghosts attacking them, knowing that it is only a matter of time before the death of these deep-space magic ants, Xu Luo also knows that these deep-space magic ants have evolved to a stronger level. It''s just a matter of time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know at all that the huge mess he caused at this time had already attracted the attention of the gods stationed on the surrounding defense lines. After all, the Zerg races that Xu Luo sent over were just exploring the way. Among the many virtual demon groups, there was only a small fluctuation, and then they were extinguished without any follow-up. But at this moment, under the attention of these gods and spirits, the situation this time is different. This time, a large number of vigorous ants entered it, and then there were even more deep-space magic ants, making the god-level powerhouse in the crowd of virtual demons. Under such circumstances, if some gods on the other line of defense have not been able to discover these purposes, then they are too slow. "Where the last fluctuation happened!" At this time, some gods above the defense line were extremely surprised. Before, when there was a commotion at that location, they thought it was some unlucky guy who inadvertently triggered a random teleportation, so they were randomly teleported to those virtual demon groups and were killed directly. At that time, they sighed at the other party''s bad luck, but what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, there was another wave coming from there, two consecutive wave coming from the same place, if there is no What the hell, these gods naturally don''t believe it. "A group of new creatures appeared there, and they are fighting those monsters!" At this time, above the defense line, when the main **** stationed saw this situation, he said something to those people below. The gaze of the main **** level simply ignores the distance. Under such circumstances, what happened at the other end seemed completely clear to him. So he can clearly see what happened to the other party. At this time, it is not just the main **** who is paying attention to that side, in fact, countless gods are paying attention to the entire defense line. Some of these gods may not be as powerful as the main gods, but in the case of true gods, they want to pay attention to the battle situation on that side, because the distance is not too far away, so they use their own methods one after another. When we got there, the scene at this time. And seeing the battle between these creatures and these virtual demons, it really surprised these gods. As gods who have fought against these virtual demons for countless years, they are very clear about the strength of these monsters. Knowing that the scariest thing about these creatures is that their numbers are endless. This is why they have been fighting these guys for so many years, but they have not been able to completely solve each other. But what I didn''t expect was that at this moment, under their gaze, other creatures appeared on the other side, and they have been continuously increasing all the time, making these virtual demons kill many opponents, but It is impossible to completely solve the other party. This is exactly how they feel when they face these imaginary demons in normal times. But what he didn''t expect was that the so-called repaying the other with the same way, now Xumo himself is experiencing such endless pain. "What''s the situation over there? Why are there so many creatures appearing continuously, is there a new passage?" It''s just that the focus of these gods is different at this time, but a master is muttering to himself. The emergence of a new channel is not a good thing for them, which means that there will be a huge crisis in their line of defense. Once these virtual demons find a new channel and attack directly from another direction, then At that time, the effect of their line of defense will be greatly weakened. It''s just that at this time, facing the situation where a large number of virtual demons gather there, these gods dare not act rashly. Once they make any moves here, those top powerhouses among the virtual demons will move ahead of time. caused a huge commotion. This is what they cannot allow. At this moment, they only prayed for the virtual demons not to move around. Once they took the initiative to start a war, they would not be able to bear the consequences. "Let''s take a look first. Now these new creatures are very powerful. When those virtual demons faced them, they couldn''t solve them. The more these virtual demons are killed, when we can deal with them The pressure to bear will also be slightly less!" At this time, they are paying attention to this battle, and the expressions of the gods around them are a little relaxed. Originally, facing these virtual demons, they have been under great pressure, and more importantly, with fewer and fewer backup gods in the rear, there are not many backup powers, making all of them The pressure they bear is even greater than before, and it is even impossible to rest. The more Void Demons die at this time, the easier it will be for them to deal with it. At this time, after the top gods looked at each other, they were also confused about this situation. Under such circumstances, at this time, we can only wait and see what happens there. And these Vigorous Ants and Deep Space Demon Ants, of course, do not know that the other side, the gods above the defense line, are closely watching the situation here at this time. At this time, after the few deep-space magic ants have been promoted to the god-level level, it is of course impossible for them to persist in the face of the siege of a large number of god-level virtual demons. What Xu Luo didn''t expect at this time was that these deep-space magic ants suddenly revealed themselves when they were facing the threat of death. After these deep-space magic ants revealed themselves, their power directly moved towards the surroundings. Those imaginary demons in the past shrouded the past. At this time, after these deep space magic ants revealed themselves, the virtual demons infected by their power were suddenly polluted, and then each of the virtual demons directly transformed into small deep space magic ants. Then under the watchful eyes of those god-level virtual demons, these existences that became small deep-space magic ants suddenly completed their aggregation. Then, under the attention of countless gods, these polluted virtual demons reunited and turned into a deep space magic ant. "Pollution!" Looking at this ability, Xu Luo immediately thought of the pollution ability he saw in the skill panel of the deep space magic ants before, but what he didn''t expect was that this so-called pollution ability was actually so powerful. Domineering, at first he thought it was a pollution ability similar to pollution bugs. directly forcibly devoured the virtual demons around them, let them be polluted by themselves, swallowed their power, and reunited. At this time, this deep-space demon ant has not actually recovered to its peak. After all, the power of the virtual demons around it is not so strong. He just recovered from his injuries. What''s more important is that he avoided a fatal attack, which made him regain his life. At this time, facing the siege of the god-level virtual demons around, these deep-space magic ants suddenly changed their attack targets at this time, and after letting go of these god-level virtual demons, they turned to those ordinary virtual demons. attack. I only saw gold-level or legendary-level virtual demons. Under the attack of these deep-space magic ants, they were sucked into breaths. Faced with this situation, some god-level virtual demons around are of course unwilling. At this time, they are chasing behind those deep-space magic ants, trying to kill them forcibly. But at this time, these deep-space magic ants avoided fighting instead of fighting, and kept avoiding. They have the ability to move instantly, so they keep moving on the battlefield. At this time, let those virtual demons keep chasing, but they can''t catch up with them at all. As these deep-space magic ants continue to fly, wherever they pass, the virtual demons around them all become their rations. Under such circumstances, at this time, these deep space magic ants are constantly consuming the converted energy to recover from their injuries, and soon they will recover as before, and the energy in their bodies will continue to accumulate, and their aura will also change at this time. getting stronger and stronger. However, the huge commotion here at this time finally attracted the attention of those more powerful virtual demons. After the more powerful virtual demons took action, these few deep-space demon ants could not continue to hold on after all. He was killed immediately on the spot. However, although these deep-space demon ants were directly killed on the spot, because of their scourge, a large number of virtual demons have been directly killed, which also caused a heavy blow to these virtual demons. And after those top virtual demons took action, they didn''t care about the messy battlefield at all. For them, these deep space magic ants are powerful enough, so they are qualified to attract their attention. But at this time, those vigorous ants are only gold-rank creatures. If they are even allowed to take action on the gold-rank creatures, what do you need those weak Void Demons for? After the deep space demon ants were gone, those virtual demons began to attack these vigorous ants again. It''s just that with the attack of those few deep-space magic ants, the number of these vigorous ants has grown much more than before. Under such circumstances, even if some virtual demons attacked these vigorous ants, at this time the two sides were constantly exchanging power. But after the death of the Void Demon, it is really dead, but after the death of these vigorous ants, they just changed to another form, turned a corner with the help of other vigorous ants, and then were directly split out, making them as a whole The numbers have been on the rise. And seeing those few deep-space magic ants directly killed by those top virtual demons, the gods above the other line of defense couldn''t help but feel a pity. When they saw those deep-space demon ants wreaking havoc among the virtual demon swarm, they were delighted to see them, but they didn''t expect that they would be killed after only a short while. "This kind of creature is quite powerful, but it''s a pity that in the face of those top existences, under the circumstances of shooting, it was killed without even a little resistance!" It''s just that these gods sighed one after another, thinking that these creatures are also unlucky, and directly entered these virtual demon groups. These creatures are pretty good, if not directly trapped, if there is enough space for them to play. Before, they saw very clearly that these creatures even possessed life-saving abilities, and the abilities they possessed were strange and terrifying. Even if their strength level was a little low, the power they displayed was enough to make people They stared at it. "No matter how powerful it is, so what? When facing those imaginary demons, you can only wait to be killed!" At this time, some gods beside them were a little pessimistic. They have fought against those virtual demons for countless years here, and they have an unusual understanding of this kind of creature, so they know very well what kind of terrifying power this kind of creature has. Under such circumstances, all the struggles these creatures made in the face of the siege of the virtual demons were nothing but futile. "In any case, they still killed a lot of people. If these monsters continue to wreak havoc, their strength will be reduced by a part, which can be considered as a disguised form to help us relieve some pressure, and although those monsters are powerful The ones are already dead, but aren''t these creatures still fighting there?" At this time, a small leader of the **** king level saw that the people under him were a little pessimistic, so he quickly smiled and cheered them up. Although those deep-space magic ants are dead at this time, they can clearly see that those golden-rank vigorous ants are still charging there. I don''t know where these creatures came from. Under their gaze, they only feel that these creatures seem to be endless, and they are increasing all the time. At this moment, even though those Void Demons are constantly fighting, these Vigorous Ants are still attacking bravely despite a large number of deaths, and their number has not decreased in the slightest, it seems to be changing instead. The result is that no matter how hard the virtual demons fight, they can''t solve them at all. Furthermore, at this time, in fact, these vigorous ants are not just constantly dividing. At this time, after a large number of vigorous ants around died, the power of these dead vigorous ants directly poured into the bodies of the remaining vigorous ants. The division was carried out, but under the cover of other vigorous ants, this time directly chose to advance. At this time, when the power has been accumulated enough, their advancement has no effect. The next moment, after these vigorous ants have completed the advancement, a group of deep space magic ants directly appeared on the battlefield. After these deep space magic ants stood up, the battlefield changed again. Seeing the appearance of the deep-space demon ants, the virtual demons around them suddenly changed color in horror. Before, they had clearly seen how terrifying these deep-space magic ants were. How could they keep calm when seeing these creatures appear again at this moment? At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that if he sent a large number of deep space magic ants in, he was worried that there would be problems in the passage if there were creatures passing through all the time. But later on, he realized that he was really on the edge of his horns. The deep space magic ants were originally promoted from Vigorous ants. He does not need to supply it himself. It''s just that after the other Vigorous Ants died, their energy was directly lost to the Vigorous Ants next to them. Under such circumstances, it was easy to help them accumulate enough energy. Under such circumstances, it is only necessary to stop them from dividing. It''s just enough to complete the advancement. So he just changed his mind, and after issuing orders to these vigorous ants on the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield formed in the next moment. At this time, with the appearance of a large number of deep space magic ants, it formed a huge impact on the surrounding virtual demons. Before, it was only a few deep space magic ants that appeared, but at this moment The number of flying magic ants is more than imagined. At this time, a large number of deep-space demon ants appeared, which caused a large reduction in the surrounding virtual demons under their attack. Of course the Void Demons next to them didn''t eat anything, and they had been attacking these deep space magic ants and vigorous ants all along. Under such circumstances, there are vigorous ants dying all the time, but after these vigorous ants die, they directly complete self-immolation, passing their own power into the bodies of their companions next to them. These vigorous ants did not complete the division after accumulating enough energy, but directly evolved into deep space magic ants. Of course, swords have no eyes on the battlefield. These vigorous ants who are in the advanced state sometimes fail to complete the advanced state, and are directly killed by the virtual demons around them. It''s just because the number of deep space magic ants appeared on the battlefield at this time, these virtual demons also seemed a little overwhelmed in the face of the attack of deep space magic ants. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to have the spare power to form an offensive against these vigorous ants. After being ignored under such circumstances, these vigorous ants were successfully promoted to become deep space magic ants after all. After the number of demon ants in the deep space increased, the virtual demons on the battlefield were unable to deal with these vigorous ants. It''s just that after accumulating a lot of energy and being promoted to the Deep Space Magic Ant, the number of Vigorous Ants on the battlefield has decreased a lot compared to the beginning. But because there are vigorous ants pouring into the channel all the time, and at this time, as those deep-space magic ants kill the surrounding virtual demons, part of the power is absorbed by themselves, and part of the power is poured into it. Into those strong ant colonies. Under such circumstances, after absorbing a large amount of phantom power, these vigorous ants continued to divide there, so that their number did not decrease drastically. After all, Xu Luo is also worried that if these deep-space demon ants are directly promoted and the number of vigorous ants is reduced, they will be unable to fight against these virtual demons when they are weak in the later stage. At this moment, some of the vigorous ants are splitting, and some of them are directly evolving into deep space magic ants, which ensures the endurance and attack power. Under such circumstances, they can continue to fight with these wet films. consume. After having a sufficient number of deep space magic ants at this time, these deep space magic ants above the top combat power will not be directly wiped out in a short while. Under such circumstances, the remaining Vigorous Ants were sufficiently protected. At this time, after being taken care of by these deep-space magic ants, some Void Demons were killed by them. This force It poured into the body of the vigorous ants, allowing them to absorb it. After all, if the energy is completely absorbed by the deep space magic ants, the power of the deep space magic ants will directly increase, but the problem is that after the deep space magic ants are killed, this power will completely dissipate. Under such circumstances, this energy disappeared immediately after it dissipated, but after the Vigorous Ant absorbed this energy, these creatures were able to completely accumulate this energy, even after their own death. A force will also be directly transmitted to others of the same kind. Under such circumstances, the more they absorb, the total amount of energy will continue to increase. "Hey, those things appeared again, and they evolved from those little things!" Seeing the appearance of the deep space magic ants again at this time, the disappointment of those gods who were paying attention to them was swept away immediately! Before, they thought that those deep-space magic ants were dead. Under such circumstances, they were powerless to fight against those virtual demons. It is only a matter of time before the remaining Vigorous ants are killed. But what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, the vigorous ants could directly evolve into deep space magic ants. At this time, with the appearance of a large number of deep space magic ants, the battle situation would no longer be a one-sided massacre. The virtual demons around them fought back and forth. And at this moment, they can clearly see that at this moment, these virtual demons are constantly devouring the power of some surrounding virtual demons. Under such circumstances, their power is growing all the time. In a one-on-one situation, virtual demons of the same level are no match for these deep-space magic ants at all, which makes their upper limit of power continuously increase. You must know that the number of these deep-space magic ants is not high. There were only a few before, but there was a large group. After forming a cluster advantage, all the virtual demons around them suddenly became their rations. When the vicinity is full of ghosts, they don''t need to look for suitable targets at all. They only need to attack the surrounding ghosts, kill them and absorb their power, and they can directly Allow yourself to grow stronger. Although the riot here at this time has attracted the attention of some strong people, but seeing that there are only some legends fighting there, they don''t pay too much attention. Except for some virtual demons other than **** level, most virtual demons don''t have much wisdom after all, and they don''t understand what it means to take precautions before they happen. So at this time, the deep space magic ants were discovered. However, it has not been resolved in advance. Ordinary void demons don''t have this ability, and those who are capable either don''t notice it, or find out that it''s just some legendary cars, so they don''t pay much attention to it. They feel that they can''t threaten themselves, and let the void demons below deal with it. Not their turn. (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： big mess Chapter 741 Chaos Stew As for this situation, no one cares too much about this situation at this time. Under such circumstances, these deep-space demon ants directly annexed those virtual demons around them wantonly, making their own strength grow step by step. It''s just that under Xu Luo''s control at this time, these deep space magic ants didn''t realize it for a while, and they were directly promoted to the **** level. At this time, they belonged to the ninth level of legend, and then they continued to kill the legends around them, as well as the gold-level virtual demons, to accumulate enough power for themselves. Under such circumstances, when the surrounding legends need to face them, they can only enter the state of running away constantly. At this time, when these virtual demons are constantly fighting, the number of those virtual demons around them has been reduced by more than half at this time. The number of virtual demons that were originally full and piled up together is now directly in a part of the vacancy. However, this part of the vacancy was quickly occupied by the surrounding vigorous ants. Originally, there was no vacancy in this area. In the beginning, these vigorous ants just squeezed in. The territory they occupied in the back was actually snatched by them abruptly from the numerous imaginary demon groups. Now with the appearance of these deep-space demon ants, the vacancy in the territory occupied by these virtual demons is getting bigger and bigger. Even if the vigorous ants pour into it continuously, it can''t match the speed of the sky right. Legendary-level deep-space magic ants need to absorb a lot of energy if they want to be promoted to the god-level level, and there is a process in the process of promotion. Under such circumstances, those virtual demons who had suffered a loss would of course pay special attention to them, but at this time they have not completed the advancement, and they have been at the peak of the legend at this time, so they have not attracted the attention of those god-level virtual demons. s concern. Not promoting to the **** level at this time means that they don''t need to accumulate so much power. At this time, they directly swallowed the virtual demons around them, accumulated some power, and then completed the split. At this time, one after another, the deep space magic ants were directly split, and the number of deep space magic ants on the battlefield immediately increased, and the lethality they could form became greater and greater. More and more Void Demons became the rations of these deep-space demon ants, and at the same time, part of the Void Demons also became the rations of the Vigorous Ants, causing their numbers to grow rapidly, not because of the large number of previous attacks. The influence of the promotion of the Vigorous Ants to become the Deep Space Demon Ants reduced the total amount of energy they possessed, without them the number would not have been as large as before. These deep space magic ants did not directly split indefinitely. After splitting enough deep space magic ants, they could forcibly withstand the attacks of these virtual demons and make them form a line of defense. Some of the deep space magic ants began to slow down. Slowly build up strength. When they accumulated enough power, under the protection of other deep space magic ants, they fell into a deep sleep in the central area, and began to quietly choose to be promoted. Because the number of these deep-space magic ants is sufficient at this time, and they are already capable of defending, the legendary-level ghosts around them can''t break through their defense line at all. At this moment, looking at the gods above the defense line, everyone was speechless. At the beginning, no one thought that these suddenly appearing creatures could cause such a big commotion. Watching them massacre the virtual demons around there, suddenly some gods just feel dry. "Do you feel that these new ones are taking the monsters around them as their rations?" After a while, a **** couldn''t help but speak. At this time, his face became extremely weird. Looking at everything around him, he only felt that at this time, these virtual demons had become the creatures of the deep space magic ants. rations. "Isn''t this obvious? Anyone with eyes can see it! It''s just really unimaginable that there are such weird creatures in this world who can use these monsters as rations, and their racial talent is not to reproduce, but to split! " Creatures in the world are not just oviparous or viviparous. Many creatures can actually split and reproduce daughters directly. However, the strength of such divisions to complete daughters is generally not very strong. What surprised them was that, The deep-space magic ants are already so powerful, but they can actually split their offspring directly at this time. The combination of the two phases makes their power even more terrifying. "These monsters are in trouble!" At this time, a master next to him appeared above the defense line at some point, and when he was looking at the scene in the distance, he opened his mouth lightly. "I don''t know the origin of these new creatures, but at this time they directly devour these monsters, making them their own nourishment, and when they devour enough power, they will split, making them stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, they were not able to deal with them at the beginning, and they continued to fight with them at this time. Those monsters were just wasting their own power in vain at this time. Under the condition of continuous consumption, these creatures are getting stronger and stronger, which can be regarded as a solution to our urgent needs! " When it comes to this matter, even the master gods become extremely relaxed at this time. After experiencing the threats of these imaginary demons, they realized how great the pressure they were facing at this time. Although the emergence of these deep-space magic ants and vigorous ants only eliminated some minion-level creatures, but because they killed enough numbers, the number of these virtual demons eliminated by them, if all the energy Gathered together, it is actually enough to be comparable to a powerful god. Under such circumstances, it is natural to help them solve some troubles. Some of the powerful Void Demons themselves were promoted after annexing other Void Demons around them when they were weak. Under such circumstances, so many Void Demons were directly eliminated. If there is a battle later, At that time, it will be a very good thing for them not to have to face the threat of these imaginary demons anymore. "At this time, I only hope that they can hold on for a while longer and kill more of those monsters. Then we can breathe a sigh of relief!" Looking at this battle at this time, these gods muttered to themselves. They don''t expect these deep-space magic ants to be able to completely solve the threat of the Void Demon, because they know very well that this is unrealistic. As long as there are creatures in the world, there will be an endless stream of these virtual demons! However, although the Void Demons cannot be killed cleanly, they can kill fewer opponents. In this way, after there are not a large number of new weak Void Demons appearing, it means that there will be no more powerful existences on the Void Demons side. In that way, without the overwhelming ghosts attacking, even though there are very terrifying existences among the ghosts, without those little minions below, they are nothing more than a formidable opponent to them. The gods who really grew up among the competitors, fighting? Who is afraid of whom! "These monsters won''t be able to deal with their opponents in a while. I just hope that these existences can persist for a little longer. Anyway, it''s a good thing for us!" Listening to the complaints of the gods under his hands, at this time the master said something lightly. "However, I hope that after these creatures are dealt with, the channel where they came before will not be broken by these imaginary demons so soon!" At this time, the master is actually more concerned about the passage through which the vigorous ants come. With the strength of a dominator-level god, he is of course very clear that this passage is not too wide, so those powerful virtual demons can''t get through. Although he doesn''t know where the other end of this passage leads, but It is already excellent news for him that some powerful virtual demons cannot pass through. At this moment, watching these creatures fighting there, he withdrew his gaze. In fact, for a master **** like him, the death of 1.8 million virtual demons at this time is nothing more than that to him. It can relieve the pressure on the battlefield, but it is not absolute. . For some weak gods below, it can slightly alleviate the problems they face, but for a master **** like him, these problems are not what he needs to face after all. Under such circumstances, he still wants to forcefully weaken the strength of these powerful virtual demons, and the ones below are just that, and can''t change the overall situation at all. At this time, Xu Luo has been paying attention to the battle between these deep-space magic ants and virtual demons. In fact, at this time, he also borrowed the sight of these deep-space magic ants to pay attention to the gods above the line of defense on the other side. It''s just because the distance between the two sides is too far away, those gods are powerful, and the avatar or body is above the defense line, so they can clearly see the traces of the two sides who are fighting at this time, but Xu Luo is just himself. It''s just a strand of consciousness invested, so naturally they can''t detect their movements. At this time, Xu Luo was also very pleased to see that the number of deep space magic ants appeared more and more. At the beginning, he deduced a new type of Zerg, the deep space magic ants, which cost him a certain amount of capital, but later on, in fact, he no longer needed to pay extra expenses. What he really spent was nothing more than sending those vigorous ants from the projected place of the abyss into this void. The energy absorbed by these vigorous ants is the breath of the abyss, and the breath of the abyss comes from the real abyss. After being sent into the void, these Vigorous Ants and the Void Demons fought to annex the opponent''s strength, and there was no need for him to pay extra at all. Under such circumstances, what he paid was not as much as the opponent. And everything behind is nothing more than a large amount of energy accumulated together, and then spawned these deep space magic ants. At this moment, with the appearance of a large number of deep space magic ants, on the line of defense confronting other deep space magic ants After these deep space magic ants accumulated enough power, they successfully competed to become **** level. With the appearance of the god-level deep-space magic ants, a scene similar to the one before appeared again. These deep-space demon ants pose a strong threat to the legendary-level virtual demons around them. Under such circumstances, when they inhale casually, a large number of virtual demons disappear on the battlefield. The appearance of the god-level deep-space magic ants immediately attracted the attention of those virtual demons. With their appearance, a large number of god-level virtual demons appeared again, but this time was different from the previous situation in that there were only a few deep-space magic ants, but at this moment, there was a big monster on the battlefield. A lot of deep space magic ants appeared, and these deep space magic ants who had been promoted to the **** level attracted away the **** level virtual demons flying around. But the remaining deep-space magic ants, when facing the legendary Void Demon, still slaughtered one-sidedly. At this moment, they regard the virtual demons around them as their own nourishment, and then continue to devour each other''s strength. When they have accumulated enough strength, under the protection of other deep space magic ants, they will complete the advancement again, and then be promoted to become gods Level, it is a one-sided massacre of those virtual demons around. As these deep-space demon ants are splitting and advancing, there are more and more god-level and legendary-level ones. They couldn''t kill them at all, but led to the death of a large number of corpse demons. The number of virtual demons seems to be endless, but everything in the world has a certain amount, it just seems to be endless. So at this time, in the face of the killing of these deep-space demon ants, after a large number of virtual demons die, although there is a supplement of negative power, the supplement is far behind the current consumption speed. At the beginning, a large number of god-level virtual demons besieged several deep-space magic ants, so the first few deep-space magic ants were directly besieged to death. But at this time, as the number of god-level deep-space magic ants appearing is increasing, and those legendary-level deep-space magic ants behind are still being promoted to god-level, the threat they pose is becoming more and more serious. huge. And when their number increases, those god-level virtual demons will not have a numerical advantage when facing them. And after these god-level virtual demons lost their numerical advantage, when facing those deep-space magic ants, they were actually unable to beat them at all. In the case of one-on-one, the deep-space magic ants are more powerful than the same level of ghosts. At this time, everyone is a god-level existence, and the number of the two sides is about the same when some of the more powerful virtual demons have not done anything, so those deep-space magic ants have no fear at all, and directly look at the surroundings. Those virtual demons in the middle of the night did it. At this time, the battle momentum between the god-level virtual demons and the deep-space magic ants broke out, and various attacks were constantly launched against each other. After they let go of their hands and feet to fight, facing their attacks at this time, everyone around Some Void Demons and Vigorous Ants suffered disaster immediately. Whether it is a god-level virtual demon or a god-level deep-space magic ant, facing an opponent of the same level at this time, there is no intention of holding back at all, because under such circumstances, holding back means death. However, in the process of continuous fighting, at this time, although the number of deep-space magic ants is similar to these virtual monsters, but under the condition of stronger individual strength, after the cooperative battle with each other, they immediately slashed. Killed a few god-level virtual demons around. After the god-level virtual demons were killed, they were immediately absorbed by these deep-space magic ants, which greatly increased their strength. Although they haven''t completed the advanced stage, they have accumulated enough energy to complete a split. Immediately, the number of nearby god-level deep space magic ants increased again Compared to advanced, splitting is actually easier. You only need to continuously accumulate energy. When the energy reaches a certain limit, the splitting is completed directly. And the reason why they did not complete the upgrade at this time, but split, was because the completion of the upgrade improved their strength, but there was no qualitative change at all. What''s more, in the process of upgrading, it takes a certain amount of time. At this moment, on the battlefield, facing the attacks of a large number of virtual demons around, there is no such opportunity for them. Instead of this, it is better to use the accumulated energy to split first, so that the number of god-level deep-space magic ants will increase, and when the surrounding god-level virtual demons face them, they will only be at a disadvantage . In fact, its a long story, but during the battle, everything happened between lightning and flint, and the winner was quickly decided. No one thought that when the god-level beings fought, the battle could be ended so quickly. After these deep-space magic ants killed the god-level virtual demons around them, and separated some deep-space magic ants of the same level, the quantitative balance between the two suddenly tilted. . When the number of the two parties is about the same, the deep-space magic ants have the advantage. At this time, the number of virtual demons on the other side decreases, and after the number of deep-space magic ants increases. The balance of power among them suddenly got a huge tilt. At this time, under the attack of other free deep-space magic ants, the god-level virtual demons who were fighting with them were directly surrounded and killed. At this time, the god-level virtual demons in a place farther away also noticed the battle here, so they rushed towards this side quickly. But at this time, these deep-space demon ants of their own opponents have been completely eliminated, and they directly start to devour these god-level virtual demons, causing a large amount of energy to be transformed in their bodies, and after accumulating enough energy, they will directly complete The division caused the number of god-level deep-space magic ants to increase. What''s more, in addition to their splits, there are also some vigorous ants in the rear at this time, after accumulating enough energy, they continue to advance. At the same time, some deep space magic ants in the rear are also hunting and killing the surrounding virtual demons at this time. After accumulating enough energy, they also complete the upgrade. The result at this time is that the number of god-level deep space magic ants is constantly increasing. middle. When their number increased, when those god-level virtual demons from the other side rushed over and saw a large number of deep-space magic ants, they just became their nourishment With the appearance of a large number of god-level deep space magic ants, the balance of power has been tilted at this time, and these deep space magic ants have finally occupied a place here. When faced with the siege of a large number of virtual demons around, it is no longer as precarious as before, and it can have a certain amount of countermeasures. Of course, after seeing so many god-level deep-space demon ants appearing together at this time, the surrounding god-level virtual demons were immediately encouraged and rushed towards them. If so many god-level deep-space demon ants are devoured by them, the power of these virtual demons will be greatly improved, and it is not impossible to even reach the true **** or a higher level. Normal creatures want to improve their strength, there are various constraints, and they also need to comprehend the law, comprehend the power, and have the limitations of the realm. But these virtual demons have no worries about this at all. They just need to keep collecting energy. When their energy reaches a certain limit, they will naturally improve their strength. Although it seems that there are endless virtual demons nearby, among the many virtual demons, the number above the **** level is not so common after all. At this time, a large number of god-level virtual demons are basically scattered in all directions, acting as commanders to control the virtual demons in an area. This is why there are not so many god-level virtual demons coming to deal with such a big commotion. Even if they want to gather, after all, it will take a certain amount of time, not to mention that at this time, these god-level deep-space magic ants have established a firm foothold, and the number of these god-level virtual demons coming here is nothing but Just food delivery. As for the more powerful virtual demons in the farther area, they are not in the nearby area at this time. Under such circumstances, even if these deep-space demon ants make more noise, they will not attract their attention. . After all, the more powerful virtual demons have to confront the defense line all the time, and the gods on the other end are not interested in paying attention to the movements of these deep space magic ants. When the number of god-level deep-space magic ants is sufficient, the power of these deep-space magic ants devouring some virtual demons around them is not splitting, but starts to go all out to accumulate energy, and then prepare to advance. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to see how far they could reach in the end given the endless supply of energy. Its not like what is said in the introduction, as long as there is enough energy supply, they will be able to upgrade infinitely at that time. In the absence of god-level virtual demons nearby, these deep-space magic ants will directly devour a large number of surrounding virtual demons. Although the surrounding virtual demons are relatively weak in strength, because of the sufficient number of factors, if they can Devouring the power of these virtual demons in large quantities can also achieve the purpose of accumulating energy. Facing the god-level attack, some virtual demons around had no escape at all. As they opened their mouths to **** in, a large number of virtual demons immediately turned into strands of energy and were swallowed by them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： High-level Void Demon is furious Chapter 742 High-ranking Void Demon Wrath As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquitos legs are, its still meat. These deep-space demon ants have no intention of disliking them at all. At this time, as they wantonly devoured the power of the virtual demons around them, leaving a large blank space in the area around them, and those vigorous ants, At this time, it finally doesn''t have to be so crowded anymore. After filling this vacant space, there was a gap between these vigorous ants, and they were no longer close to each other. But at this time, when the surrounding god-level virtual demons rushed over, the number of these deep-space magic ants at this moment was more than before, not to mention their strength is not weak, so when these god-level virtual ants When the demon rushed over, it was nothing more than a battle between the two sides. After the ghost demons who rushed over were killed, they just became the rations of these deep space magic ants. At this time, after these god-level virtual demons were directly swallowed, some deep-space magic ants immediately accumulated enough energy, and then fell into an advanced state under the protection of other deep-space magic ants. If there is no strong enough existence nearby, if they come to resist them, those legendary or gold-level virtual demons around, even these god-level deep-space magic ants, stand quietly in place and let them attack, it is simply impossible for them to attack. Their protection cannot be broken, so these god-level deep-space magic ants are unscrupulous when they advance. Because there are all ghosts around, it is naturally impossible to stop the battle. The speed of these advanced deep-space magic ants is actually very fast, they just digest energy and quickly transform their bodies. And when he saw those deep-space magic ants who had completed the advanced stage again, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed. He didn''t expect that the advanced speed of these deep-space magic ants would be smoother and faster than he imagined. fast. Completed the advanced stage again. At this time, the strength of the deep space magic ants has reached the level of the median god, and the degree of threat is naturally not the same as before. After reaching the middle **** level at this time, when the virtual demons of the lower **** level around them came over, they were directly killed in an instant, and then the dissipated energy was directly eaten by these deep space magic ants. But at this time, the deep-space demon ant at the middle **** level only saw some virtual demons around him open their mouths. For a moment, large swaths of virtual demons couldn''t maintain their own shapes, and directly turned into the most primitive energy, pouring into it. into its mouth, leaving blanks in place. Facing the god-level attack, these virtual demons under the gods have no resistance at all, and can only become its rations one after another. More and more deep space magic ants appear, more and more deep space magic ants directly accumulate enough energy, and then advance to the **** level. After there were many god-level deep-space demon ants, this time they no longer passively endured the attacks of those virtual demons, but instead divided into groups and headed in different directions. Under the attack, large swathes of virtual demons around them disappeared, and then became their energy accumulation. At the beginning, the densely packed virtual demons piled up together, so that there was no gap at all where they were, and they were tightly next to each other. But at this moment, the situation that they are just next to each other has not been alleviated, but at this time, in the place where many virtual demons are located, like a blank space, there is a blank space in the middle area directly It was forcibly pierced through, creating a vacancy, which was filled by these Vigorous Ants and Deep Space Demon Ants. The powerful virtual demons around came directly to attack these deep space magic ants, but now is no longer the time before. In the past, the number of deep-space magic ants was small, and their strength was not that strong, but at this moment, after the number of deep-space magic ants is large enough, even if there are god-level virtual demons around, they will fight in multiples. Under the situation of siege, even if these virtual demons who rushed over were strong enough, they were not their opponents at all. Whenever these powerful virtual demons die, the energy will be directly shared by these deep space magic ants, allowing them to complete the accumulation of energy, and then directly complete the advancement in the next moment. After completing the advanced stage, these deep space magic ants are stronger, and then their threat to these Shimao will naturally become higher and higher. The stronger the virtual demons are, the more intelligent they are, and their temperament will be closer to real creatures. Thus, those powerful virtual demons hold their own identities, and feel that there is no need to fight those weaker opponents in their own identities. So before, when facing those gold-level vigorous ants, these virtual demons had no intention of doing anything at all. But these deep-space magic ants are completely different. In their minds, there is no concept of right and wrong. For them, they only need to strictly abide by Xu Luo''s orders. What they have to do at this time is to grow their own group as much as possible. Splitting or advancing is the only choice. Regardless of whether they want to split or advance, all they need to do is to keep eating, collect more energy, and make themselves stronger. Under such circumstances, there is actually no difference whether it is attacking those god-level virtual demons or those legendary gold-level virtual demons. When there are gods appearing, they will attack those powerful ones first. The reason for this is not to say that horses should be captured before thieves, nor does it mean that they feel the pressure brought by those powerful virtual demons. It is just because the stronger the strength, the more energy these virtual demons carry. What the empty magic ants pay attention to is to collect enough energy at the first time. However, these god-level virtual demons are basically distributed in various areas. Only in the central area will there be a large number of god-level and above virtual demons gathered together. Now this is just a fringe area, and of course it has not reached the core area. Naturally, it is impossible to encounter a large number of god-level virtual demons gathering together. The result is that the ordinary virtual demons around them directly become the rations of these deep-space magic ants, causing a large number of virtual demons to disappear directly in front of these deep-space magic ants with the advance of these deep-space magic ants. A god-level virtual demon is worth many legendary gold-level ones. Under such circumstances, devouring a god-level virtual demon can bring them huge energy all at once. But when devouring some legendary gold-level virtual demons, they need to absorb many to be worth it. As a result, they continue to devour large areas of virtual demons around them and disappear, and the energy they bring to them is actually dispensable. Some gods on the other line of defense watched this scene helplessly, and they were all in a daze at this moment. At the beginning, they thought that when these creatures faced the virtual demons, it was only a matter of time before they were suppressed. After all, at the beginning, although those deep-space magic ants were very strong, they were finally wiped out by those more powerful ghosts. But what I didn''t expect was that it was just a moment of effort. Now there are a large number of deep space magic ants on the battlefield, and the strength of these deep space magic ants is still growing. Their rations allowed them to step on the corpses of these virtual demons to climb continuously. At this time, some powerful virtual demons in the farther area made a move. But the problem is that now is not the time to start. The strength of these deep-space magic ants has become stronger, and after there are enough numbers, even when those virtual demons above the true gods make a move, these many deep-space demon ants The ants released the spiritual energy they possessed, forming a layer of spiritual energy shield above their heads, barely able to resist the attacks of the true god-level virtual demons. Although resisting the attack of the true god-level virtual demons requires a huge amount of spiritual energy, but at this time, these deep-space demon ants are constantly devouring the surrounding virtual demons. After the spiritual energy is consumed, it is just consuming the energy accumulated in the body Those energies are transformed into psionic energy. Under the condition that they can be replenished quickly, they are not afraid of those true god-level virtual demons who will directly kill them. These deep-space demon ants roared and attacked the surrounding virtual demons, making any virtual demons they encountered in front of them all become their rations. Large pieces of imaginary demons disappeared under their attacks, even the god-level ones were no exception. Under such circumstances, the strength of these deep-space magic ants has been steadily increasing. In the future, even if multiple true god-level virtual demons attack them, it will be useless. After the appearance of the first highgod-level deep-space demon ant, the gap between the two sides was not so huge when facing those true god-level virtual demons. After facing the attacks of these true god-level virtual demons, These deep space magic ants have the power to fight back. No one can predict the final result, it will be like this. At this time, all of them were staring blankly at all this. In the beginning, they watched helplessly as these deep space magic ants became stronger and stronger. Under the ravages of some deep-space magic ants, they can''t change any situation at all, they can only die under their mouths again and again and become a part of them. When they encountered these imaginary demons, on the one hand, it was because of the huge number of these imaginary demons, and on the other hand, it was because these imaginary demons possessed a powerful ability to possess bodies and could pollute them, making every **** face It is impossible to avoid the time of virtual demons. But these deep-space demon ants are just the opposite. Void demons are supreme delicacies for them, and they can directly transform the opponent into their power. Under such circumstances, others can''t avoid them, but they are He rushed towards the Void Demons without hesitation, and even hated that there were not enough Void Demons. The first highgod-level deep-space magic ant appeared, followed by the second, third, and fourth... After the highgod-level deep-space demon ants appeared one after another, they were already able to resist the attacks of those true-god-level virtual demons. There was no longer a need for numerous deep-space demon ants like at the beginning. The empty magic ants released the spiritual shield at the same time, forming a huge protective shield above their heads. Now even a single highgod-level deep-space magic ant can make two moves against the real god-level virtual demon. Although it cannot beat it, it will not be instantly killed. Xu Luo has been quietly watching the progress of these deep space magic ants. At this moment, after the true god-level virtual demons around can''t threaten these deep-space magic ants, the situation has actually been reversed. He knows that after giving these deep-space magic ants enough time, the next few true god-level The virtual demons in the world will only become their rations. Originally, Xu Luo was just thinking of relieving the pressure on the gods in the defense line, and on the other hand, giving these Zerg a little something to do. But things never expected, it turned into such a situation. At this time, a large number of virtual demons were directly killed by these deep space magic ants, and the power of these deep space magic ants was directly strengthened. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo actually paid a very small price. These deep-space demon ants are also dying, but they themselves devour the power of those virtual demons. Xu Luo said that his loss cost is actually only that. When there are more and more highgod-level deep space demon ants, the virtual demons around them can no longer pose a threat to them. As many high-god deep-space demon ants besieged those true god-level virtual demons, after the first true god-level virtual demon fell, the real impact on the gods in the defense line was formed. In the past, no matter how many legendary and gold-level ghosts died, it was just a little less trouble for them. Above this line of defense, the lowest level of strength is also true gods. Facing these little guys, they naturally don''t pay attention to them. Legendary gold is like this. In fact, those virtual demons at the level of gods are similar. Although a sufficient number of god-level virtual demons can pose a threat to these true gods, they are not fighting alone after all. In addition to having comrades in arms, and they are also relying on a line of defense, these virtual demons It is not as easy for the devil to threaten them. But these are just low-level arms among the virtual demons, but the true **** level is already the real backbone among them. What they didn''t expect was that originally they just wanted to let these creatures consume the power of these virtual demons a little, but they just watched these creatures continue to grow and grow, and at this moment it was even more so in front of their eyes. Killing the virtual demons at the level of true gods has truly threatened the fundamental power of these virtual demons. With the death of this true god-level virtual demon, those more powerful virtual demons in the farther area immediately responded. Before, what was consumed was only some low-level units, so they could not care about it, but at this moment, when the true gods have fallen, it is naturally impossible for them to sit idly by. Even though the virtual demons of the true **** level are nothing when facing the real true god-level powerhouse, it is equivalent to a soldier without any skills and equipment, which is the same as a hero-level unit with full armor and all skills. They are the same, but the problem is that the strength gap between the two sides cannot be made up by strength at all. But the problem is that these virtual demons are not good at individual strength. What they are most proud of is that, like the Zerg, their numerical advantage directly overwhelms all enemies. But these deep-space demon ants are able to kill the virtual demons at the level of true gods, which means that if they are allowed to continue to grow like this, they will become more and more terrifying in the future. At this moment, even if these virtual demons are maintaining their identities, they have to take action at this time. Feeling his sight disappear, Xu Luo knew that the deep-space magic ant possessed by him had been obliterated by the top existence among the virtual demons. At this time, he wanted to put his consciousness back on the battlefield. But it was found that there was no longer any deep space magic ants on the scene. Feeling this change, Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing. Didn''t expect the opponent''s reaction to be faster than I imagined. The death of the first true god-level virtual demon immediately aroused the opponent''s sensitive nerves. Just now, after those high-god-level deep-space demon ants killed a true-god-level virtual demon, they had already begun to share the opponent''s power. As long as they completely digested that force, they would be almost Accumulated enough power to allow them to complete the advanced stage. It''s just that the opponent didn''t give this a chance at all, and all the deep space magic ants were wiped out immediately on the battlefield. In addition to the obliteration of these deep-space demon ants, in fact, a large range of virtual demons were also killed in that area at the same time. Just now, because Xu Luo''s consciousness was invested in these deep-space magic ants, after these deep-space magic ants were exterminated, his consciousness was also instantly repelled, and he didn''t see it at all. specific circumstances at the time. But the gods above the defense line can see clearly. They watched the huge figure of the true god-level Void Demon fall down, and then the surrounding deep-space magic ants directly ate this huge Void Demon, but at the same time, the real top-level Void Demon was furious , and then a shocking giant hand descended from the sky, crushing the area where these deep-space magic ants were located with one hand. Within the entire area, all the deep space magic ants were crushed by this giant hand today, and within this area, of course, there are not only these deep space magic ants, but in fact there are a large number of them. Void demons exist, and there are also many vigorous ants wandering there. Under such circumstances, no matter what happens, the opponents are all crushed. Seeing that these terrifying deep-space magic ants were completely wiped out by the top existence, the gods above the defense line couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, when they saw that the true god-level virtual demons had been killed by them, they wanted to see if these deep-space magic ants could become stronger, but now there are already strong people of this level If you make a move, then naturally there will be no possibility. The other party is not a fool, how could he just watch all this and remain indifferent? They know that these deep-space magic ants only have this chance. The next time these deep-space magic ants appear, the opponent will directly attack them, and they will not allow them to absorb these virtual magic powers and strengthen themselves. Chance. But despite this, these gods are already very satisfied. It seemed that these deep-space magic ants killed a true god-level virtual demon before, but they knew very well that those god-level virtual demons who died under their hands Demons are not in the minority. And what excites them the most is that these virtual demons are formed by the negative forces of the universe. In the past, when these virtual demons were devoured by the deep-space magic ants, their negative power ceased to exist, which is equivalent to the nature of this negative power being completely reversed. But before that, those Void Demons crushed to death by that shocking giant hand were different. Under the condition that their power was not absorbed, even though the forms of those Void Demons were completely broken up and restored to become The nature of negative forces. But these negative forces are still floating in the void, just wait for a while, after these negative forces gather together again, they will form other virtual demons again, without any change. It is not like the power absorbed by those vigorous ants and deep space magic ants, which completely disappeared after being absorbed. Although the loss of this little power is nothing compared to the entire Void Demon as a whole, if these powers are aggregated, it is not a small number in terms of the amount of a true god. This is also the reason why the other party was so furious, not just because a true god-level virtual demon died. Xu Luo, who felt that the top powerhouse made a move, at this time, of course understood that he had no more chances. In his opinion, these deep-space magic ants of his have killed so many virtual demons, which can be regarded as relieving the huge pressure on the gods in the defense line. Under such circumstances, it is not bad to be able to achieve this level. So he directly gave up and continued to send Vigorous Ants to this passage continuously. Under such circumstances, he completely sealed off this channel, so there is no longer an endless stream of Vigorous ants in the channel. After teleportation, those Vigorous ants that were originally teleported to the battlefield are already considered lonely at this time Fighting and being completely abandoned by it. However, because these vigorous ants don''t have any intelligence at all, even if they know that they have been abandoned by Xu Luo, they don''t feel anything at all. At this time, they are still fighting fiercely there, fighting non-stop . At this moment, even if there is no more power to support the rear, these vigorous ants are fighting there continuously, even if they die, the remaining energy will be transmitted to the bodies of other vigorous ants, causing them to split again and again, and in their Under the fearless attack, the virtual demons around them were also directly swallowed by them, so that their energy upper limit level did not actually decrease much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： arrange Chapter 743 Arrangements At this time, although there is no power to replenish the rear, although there are enough dead ants, these dead vigorous ants are directly transformed into energy, and then invested in other great interests, and are split again, so they continue to fight with these ants. Low-level virtual demons consume it. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t let these vigorous ants advance into deep space magic ants again, that''s all, as long as it can be consumed, it counts. At this moment, Xu Luo wanted to take a look. He didn''t invest more Vigorous Ants into it again. Under the current conditions, these Vigorous Ants would have a certain amount of energy every time they set themselves on fire. Reduce, how much can be changed under such circumstances. Of course, although these vigorous ants must abide by energy conservation, every time they set themselves on fire, their upper limit of energy will be lost to a certain extent, reducing the upper limit. But the problem is that they are not only consuming, they have no income at all. At this time, these vigorous ants are constantly fighting with the virtual demons around them. After the virtual demons die, when they are swallowed by them, they will be transformed by them Become their own energy, and then increase their energy ceiling, so the time they can support is longer than the existing energy ceiling loss. "These creatures are no longer replenished!" At this time, the sharp eyes of the gods clearly saw that these vigorous ants on the battlefield were no longer being replenished, and they did not have an endless supply. Looking around at this time, in all directions of them, there are all traces of Void Demons. Facing the siege of Void Demons, these Vigorous Ants fell down in pieces, and whenever Vigorous Ants died, those brainless When the virtual demons wanted to devour their power, they did not expect that these vigorous ants would directly set themselves on fire, and the blazing flames also caused a lot of damage to these virtual demons. "Although there is no backup power to increase, these creatures are still very scary!" Watching all this at this time, the master on the battlefield also sighed sincerely. He has never seen such a terrifying creature. In his long life, this is really the first time in his life! At first he saw those abyssal creatures, and he felt that the abyssal creatures were scary enough, but when he met those virtual demons, he found that the virtual demons were more terrifying than the abyssal creatures. But when he saw these vigorous ants and the deep-space magic ants, he realized that these creatures were actually more terrifying than the Void Demons. The reason why these deep-space magic ants were directly killed by the Void Demons was mainly It''s because there is no top level existence among the opponents. If the strength levels of the two sides are the same, those virtual demons will not be enough to look at when facing the deep space magic ants. "These creatures are controlled by people. I am even more curious at this time. Who is the person behind the scenes who controls all this?" No one is a fool. In the passage before, there was an endless stream of vigorous ants pouring in. In fact, they were serving as a backup force for these Zergs. After the existence is killed, there is no more power to send over at this time. Under such circumstances, they certainly understood that it was the person behind the scenes who saw that there were already top-level beings making a move, so they gave up their preparations to continue to fight and consume, so they directly discarded these creatures. Everything the other party did was more like a temptation to these imaginary demons. Now that he has found out the reality of the virtual demon, he stopped directly. But what they didn''t expect was that they were just some abandoned children, but at this time on the battlefield, they all displayed such terrifying abilities. They could all tell that these vigorous ants were dying rapidly at this time. But although the Vigorous ants fell down in pieces, after they died, the remaining power of their self-immolation poured directly into other Vigorous ants, and then let these Vigorous ants directly complete the accumulation of energy, and then After completing the division, their numbers suddenly increased again. So the speed of death and the speed of splitting directly form a balance, keeping their number in a state of constant increase and decrease. However, the number of these vigorous ants has not increased or decreased, but the virtual demons they are facing in front of them have been decreasing under their attacks. Even if a large number of legendary virtual demons around have caused huge damage to these vigorous ants, the problem is that there are some gold-level virtual demons, or virtual demons below gold. And these just became the rations of these vigorous ants. When facing the attack of vigorous ants, these virtual demons had no power to resist at all, and they were devoured by them. Even if ten or eight Vigorous Ants are exchanged for one Void Demon, but these Void Demons are directly transformed into energy after being swallowed up, so that their upper energy limit is always in a state of growth, making these Vigorous Ants no matter how they die. Demons simply cannot wipe them out completely. This chaos has been going on for a long time. Later, it was discovered that these Void Demons have been unable to do anything to these vigorous ants. In the end, after the more powerful Void Demons made a move, they directly took all the Void Demons. The ants were wiped out. If Xu Luo has been passing through the channel continuously, sending more Vigorous Ants in, then even if the other side wipes out the existing Vigorous Ants, the remaining force will flow into other Vigorous Ants. In the body of the ants, let them form an endless stream of divisions. But Xu Luo has already closed the passage, and there are only so many Vigorous ants on the scene, when the other side erases all of them at the same time, the force formed by their self-immolation is no longer there. got a basis. At this time, those virtual demons around wanted to devour this force, but found that this force directly released a scorching light, directly purifying a large area of ??virtual demons, and this force and the surrounding virtual demons The power directly counteracted, completely disappeared, and sent away a large number of virtual demons at the last moment. Although this war ended in the defeat of the Zerg. However, whether it is Xumo or the gods above the defense line on the other side, they can clearly see that this is just a tentative attack. From the very beginning, what Xu Luo sent to the defense line was only some gold-level Just arms. These gold-level units have been devouring the power of these virtual demons in the group of virtual demons, and finally cultivated those terrible deep-space magic ants. The miraculous virtual demons were all killed, so the master-level existence had to take action himself to kill these deep-space magic ants, which in itself was a huge success. At this time, when Xu Luo faced this situation, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Originally, he was just trying to test this situation, but now he understands the power of this kind of virtual demon. Now, I found that although these virtual demons are very scary, the most terrifying thing about them is just their huge number. In fact, if he really did it with real knives and guns, his Zerg would not be afraid of the threat of these imaginary demons at all. At this time, in this empty room, there was only a dark passage in front of him, and under the condition that the original teleportation array had been closed by Xu Luo, there was no continuous stream of vigorous ants emerging from it. At this time, next to Xu Luo, there are crystal black crystals scattered on the ground. These black crystals are all condensed from the pure power of destruction, and they are from the front of those vigorous ants. extracted from the body. Although there is only a trace of destructive power in the body of each Vigorous Ant, the problem is that when there are enough of them, when the destructive power raised by countless Vigorous Ants gathers together, it will These crystals are formed. At this time, in the abyss of the projection land, seeing that the teleportation formation was closed, and the Vigorous Ant, which was originally densely packed, was teleporting towards the teleportation formation. After the teleportation stopped, Amaro looked There are some tears in this scene. Originally, I thought that Xu Luo would send these Zerg away. In that way, I would not have to face the pressure of energy in this projected abyss, and I could have more energy to cultivate some abyssal creatures, but I didn''t expect What''s more, Xu Luo didn''t go as he imagined, but stopped after sending some vigorous ants. At this time, after feeling that the number of Vigorous ants in this projected land had increased again, he could only watch this scene helplessly but could do nothing. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t really completely ignore this projection place. He also knew very well that after the number of vigorous ants increased, it would be a huge pressure on this projection place. At this time, although he did not teleport these vigorous ants into the void to die, but at this time he directly opened one channel after another. From these channels, they can lead to different worlds one by one. The Vigorous Ant left directly, which greatly reduced the pressure on the projection itself. Seeing that the number of vigorous ants is much less than at the beginning, there are only hundreds of thousands of them left in the entire projection land, a large amount of energy is dissipating in the entire projection land, and more and more abyssal organisms are coming from The continuous birth made Amaro feel a burst of joy. Because there are only hundreds of thousands of Vigorous Ants, when faced with the surging energy from that abyssal sea, they consume less than 30% of the entire energy pouring into the projection land. Under such circumstances, the remaining 70% can be dominated by these abyssal creatures. In this way, the number of births of abyssal creatures in this projected place is much higher than that at the beginning. Abyssal demon **** Amaro is not going to be happy? After seeing that the number of these creatures under his hands is more, the stronger his hands are, which means he can do more things, otherwise, if he is a majestic abyss demon god, he will not even have a lord under his hands. It''s too embarrassing to say it. But when facing Xu Luo, the majestic God of Destruction, of course he didn''t dare to make any demands, so he could only look at all this wronged by Bala. It''s just that Xu Luo had already considered all of this clearly. This is the place where his arms were hatched, but Xu Luo didn''t want to **** up this projected place in one go. Amaro had already taken refuge in him. Under such circumstances, it is always useful to save a little bit of benefits for one''s little brother. Otherwise, it would be too greedy, and the younger brother would also be alienated from himself. After all, at the beginning, although Amaro was more devout in his beliefs, after he was promoted to become the Abyss Demon God, Xu Luo also knew very well that the relationship of belief between the two parties was relatively weak. After dealing with the matter of projecting the crowd in the abyss, Xu Luo didn''t continue to take care of other things. At this time, in the projected abyss, Amaro''s men are powerful, which is actually a good thing for Xu Luo, especially when there are some things that are inconvenient for him to do, he can completely drive Amo Luo took action for himself to solve all future troubles, and he would not be connected with him at all. Under such circumstances, if the knife in Amaro''s hand is not sharp enough, he will not be able to handle the things he has arranged for him at that time. After all, compared with the orthodox gods, in fact, the abyss demon gods of the same level are not comparable to the gods except for a few. It seems that at this time, if Amaro, who is at the same level as the lower god, is compared with the real lower god, because the abyss power he possesses will be restrained by divine power, so he cannot beat the real god. The most terrifying thing about an abyss lord is that he has endless abyssal creatures under his hands, and the initial level of abyssal creatures is very high. When the creatures were engaged in battle, they did not lose the wind at all, but took the upper hand firmly. Because ordinary creatures have no way of resisting the erosion of these abyssal creatures. Even legendary creatures will also be eroded by the power of the abyss when faced with the siege of a large number of abyssal creatures. When the degree of this erosion is high enough, the opponent will even be directly transformed into an abyssal creature. At this moment, if Amaro''s own strength needs to be improved, the abyssal creatures under him must also become stronger. What''s more, at this time, Amaro himself is just a low-god. In Xu Luo''s vision, no matter what, he has to be promoted to the peak of a true **** or a god. At that time, the abyss lords under him should also be promoted to the level of great lords, and at that time they will have the power comparable to gods. Under such circumstances, these many great lords control many abyssal creatures. Do all the dirty work yourself. In that sealed room, looking at that passage, Xu Luo finally sealed it up. Because if it is not closed, some virtual demons may come directly at that time. Although there are no powerful virtual demons who can come here, if a large number of those weak virtual demons gather here, they will be trapped in this one by then. In the room, they fight each other, maybe a large number of virtual demons will gather to form a powerful existence, after all, it will be a troublesome time to deal with it. At this time, for Xu Luo, he didn''t want to cause extra complications. Therefore, the best choice is to close this passage, so that those formed phantoms cannot pass through. As for their various negative forces being passed on, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Before these forces were discovered, it was fine, they could be blocked in this room, but after discovering the existence of these forces at this time, Xu Luo directly set up a light purification array in this room After the law, when this kind of energy enters the room, it has been evolved in the first time, and it will not exist at all. These powers are purified. Although the consumption of the power of faith is not a small amount, it is only a small amount after all, and it is a long-term consumption, not an instant expenditure. This energy expenditure Xu Luo Still affordable. After setting up the bright purification array, Xu Luo left a lot of faith crystals here, which can be used for consumption, and can persist for a long time. After resolving these matters, Xu Luo left the closed room again. When he reappeared, he had already entered the City of Liberty. At this time, the City of Liberty was full of traffic, and there was no similarity at all with the past. After all, Tu Lei comes from the future time and space, and has seen the prosperity of modern society, so although it is not a copy of the entire modern society, it is possible to move some of the routines or play places here. Although the level of science and technology in this world of the gods is far away, and it is not as developed as the current society, the problem is that this is a world where gods appear in the world. What technology cannot do, may not be impossible with magic. Under the circumstances of Fa Sui, he can completely consume a lot of power of faith and do anything according to his own mind. But Xu Luo never thought of going to these places of pleasure to enjoy, because he knew very well that **** is a bone scraper! When he comes into contact with all kinds of prosperity, one day he will be dazzled and charming, and he will lose his original nature. Xu Luo is not a saint either, sometimes he will have some physiological reactions, and there will be various desires in his heart, but he is very clear that he is different from others after all, and he has more pursuits in his heart, so in his imagination , Lust should not become his fetters, under such circumstances, he cut off everything directly and forcefully. If he is indulging in these love affairs, he knows very well that one day he will be bound by all kinds of fetters, and he will not be able to act freely like he is now. There are too many temptations in the real world and the world of gods. After all, he is not a saint, and he may not be able to control his own heart. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only use strong concentration to prevent himself from falling into the trap. These mortals are in chaos. As long as he didn''t experience those things at the beginning, he naturally couldn''t confuse his own heart, because he couldn''t be sure if he would be able to ensure that he would not be addicted to it when he was affected by these worldly desires. And forget the ambitions of his past. So Xu Luo came out of a closed room before, and stood on the street with people coming and going, looking at these creatures who were originally dressed in unusually simple and conservative clothes in the world of the gods, but now they are gone. After learning the tricks in the real world, when he saw them all dressed in cool clothes, some wearing pendant shirts or shorts, short-sleeved long skirts, or long boots and high heels, he felt a sense of space-time confusion. Its as if Im really living in a modern metropolis at this time. Obviously these are alien creatures, but now their clothes are more and more similar to those humans in modern society. It must be mentioned that Tu Lei is really proficient in marketing. This little fat man, after all, what he wants to do the most is to make a lot of money, so he immediately set his sights on the largest consumer group in the City of Liberty. Of course, the various gold consumption caves attract some high-end customers. But in Liberty City, such high-rollers are only a minority after all. Most of them are ordinary people after all. Although they have some spare money in their hands, they don''t have as much money as they imagined. So in the end he still targeted the female group. In the consumption chain itself, women are bigger than children, and children are bigger than men. These women are very willing to spend money on their own clothes, even in this world of gods, these females of different races are no exception. Whether it''s an elf, a succubus or a mermaid, there is no creature who doesn''t like to be beautiful. As these women dress themselves up beautifully, their attractiveness to some men around them will naturally rise in a straight line, and this will promote the growth of the consumption system in the entire free support. It seems that these clothes and cosmetics are very inconspicuous in the City of Liberty. After all, although a single item is relatively expensive for ordinary people, it is very important for those high-end customers who spend a lot of money in the gold-selling caves. It''s nothing at all. But only after you really understand this industry will you understand that this is actually an extremely profitable industry. It seems that a single profit is just that, but the problem is that in the entire city of Liberty, among the tens of billions of people, at least One-third are potential customers, how many people can the Gold Cave receive, and among this one-third, even if there is a discount, there are billions of people who have consumption potential. Moreover, the biggest difference between these creatures in the world of the gods and the real world is that this is a supernatural world, so these people have a longer lifespan, which means that many of these potential customers can become their own customers. Years means that more money can be made from these people. Of course, Xu Luo never paid any attention to Tu Lei''s marketing methods. In fact, Tu Lei doesn''t pay much attention to money. What he enjoys more is the process of earning money. Although this little fat man looks heartless, Xu Luo also knows that he actually has a stronger heart. Otherwise, he would not hide in the town hall every day and eat desperately. A large amount of energy is accumulated in one''s body, so that one day one will become stronger. Xu Luo couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Tu Lei and him were not in the same system. Under such circumstances, even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t do anything. He can help Tu Lei with some resources, but Tu Lei is in charge of Liberty City, and his dividend is not a small amount. Under such circumstances, the help Xu Luo can give him is actually very little. Fighting, or other things he can''t help, the world of the gods is not enough to have resources. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： concern Chapter 744 concerns At this time, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is to deduce the second legendary creature under his hands, and the biggest surprise of this legendary creature to Xu Luo is that their talent can evolve infinitely. At this moment, a golden peak Vigorous Ant appeared in front of Xu Luo''s eyes. Looking at this Vigorous Ant, Xu Luo raised it to the legendary level without the slightest hesitation. Because he already had relevant understanding before, Xu Luo just watched it quietly from the side at this time. Without waiting for too long, this Vigorous Ant directly transformed into an ant under his gaze. Deep space magic ants. At this time, this deep space magic ant has just reached the first level of legend, Xu Luo did not directly feed it with evolution points at this time, because when feeding evolution points to this deep space magic ant, there is time for digestion, So it wants to accumulate enough energy, and I don''t know how long it will take. Xu Luo doesn''t have enough patience at this time. At this time, he just wanted to let this deep-space magic ant complete the advanced stage as soon as possible in front of his eyes. So at this time, he directly used the power of faith to replenish the energy accumulation of this deep space magic ant. Xu Luo directly converted the crystallization of faith into energy, and bet it on this deep-space magic ant. Because the power of faith can be directly converted into energy, this deep space magic ant directly absorbed enough power, and under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, it directly became the second-order legend. "Consumed one tenth of the power of the crystallization of faith!" Seeing the power of faith consumed by this crystal of faith in his hand, Xu Luo raised his brows. This legendary-level deep-space magic ant has consumed one-tenth of a belief from the first level of legend to the second level of legend. The power of crystallization means that it consumes 100,000 points of power of faith. However, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, he burned the power of this crystallization of faith again, allowing this deep space magic ant to advance. I only saw this deep-space magic ant, after accumulating enough strength, completed the advancement again, because it was only a small step-up, so there was no need to let it fall asleep at all, and it was absorbed in just a blink of an eye. A force, and then completed the advanced stage. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eye, this deep space magic ant accumulated strength little by little, and then completed the advanced stage. It consumes 100,000 points of power of faith to promote from the first level of legend to the second level of legend, and consumes 300,000 points of power of faith to the third level of legend, and directly consumes an entire faith crystal when reaching the fourth level , that is, the power of one million beliefs. The farther you go to the back, the more power you consume. When you reach the legendary peak from the ninth legendary level and accumulate enough energy, this one deep-space magic ant has already consumed the power of more than a dozen belief crystals. But this is nothing to Xu Luo at all. At this time, this deep-space magic ant that has reached the peak of legend has accumulated enough strength and started to complete the advancement there. Earlier, Xu Luo could clearly see that these legendary peak-level deep-space magic ants were still absorbing power crazily when they advanced to the god-level, so he knew very well that just the little power they accumulated Not enough, so he is ready to use energy to support this deep space simulation at any time. The formation of all this is not complicated, and it only needs to consume enough power to complete the advancement, so with previous experience, Xu Luo watched helplessly as this legendary peak deep-space magic ant advanced to become a lower **** level. Then Xu Luo continued to transform the power of faith again, and then accumulated enough power for it. When it reached the **** level, this deep space magic ant paid more and more attention to energy consumption, and it had been consuming thirty Many crystallizations of faith allowed this deep space magic ant to accumulate enough power to form an advanced stage again. After reaching the middle **** level, more and more power needs to be consumed. When this deep-space magic ant transformed enough power to reach the peak of the gods, Xu Luo''s face darkened a little. Because this one deep space magic ant directly consumed tens of thousands of his faith crystals. This is only at the level of the gods. If it comes later, how much will it take? But at this moment, he is more and more curious about the limit it can bear. Under such circumstances, it is better to spend tens of thousands of faith crystals. After all, to him, tens of thousands of faith crystals are just a part of the faith provided by many believers in his own kingdom of God. . After filling up enough energy again, this deep space magic ant completed the advancement again under Xu Luo''s gaze, but this time it took a little longer to advance. It''s just that when this deep-space magic ant reached the level of a true god, Xu Luo wanted to directly raise it to the peak of a true god, but he was a little stunned to find that the power of faith he had originally brought was not enough. up. Earlier, when he was promoted to the peak of the gods, he had consumed tens of thousands of faith crystals. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that he should have consumed 50,000 faith crystals. But what he didn''t expect was that after all the 50,000 faith crystals were used up, it was not enough at all. At this time, he could only keep a dark face and move more faith crystals from the inventory to use them in this time. Only one hundred thousand belief crystals were dropped on the body of the deep-space magic ant, and it reached the peak of true god. This is only the peak of the true god. To complete the advancement, it needs to absorb more power during the advancement process. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo knows very well that he has to catch up with more A lot of faith has been crystallized. At this time, the power of faith consumed by the peak of the true **** is already so much. He knows very well that when he wants to reach the level of the **** king, or the level of the main god, he will need to consume even more. Based on the power of his belief in the Kingdom of God, he needs to be very clear. It is impossible for the main **** to raise this deep space magic ant to the level of a **** king. So he directly extinguished his original imagination, and wanted to cultivate a main **** or a higher-level Zerg. However, after knowing the strength of these deep-space magic ants, Xu Luo is very clear that although he can''t do this now, all this is just a matter of time. When his strength becomes stronger and stronger in the future, he will One day, a powerful Zerg will be able to be cultivated. When he has many deep-space magic ants at the level of the main god, he really wants to take a look at the many deep-space magic ants, when they directly cut through the void from the world of gods and enter the real world, those around them What the aliens would look like when they saw themselves. But Xu Luo is also very clear that this cannot be done in a short period of time. The level of the gods consumes 10,000 belief crystals, and the level of the true **** consumes 100,000 belief crystals, but Xu Luo is not naive to think that reaching the level of the king of gods consumes millions of crystals of faith, and the level of the main **** consumes tens of millions of crystals of faith. If it goes so smoothly, there will not be only a few top gods in this world, and the strength between these gods will be leaps and bounds later on. The crystallization of belief consumed by the true **** to the level of the king of gods may not be enough. As for the level of the main **** lower than one billion, Xu Luo dare not even think about it. With so much power of faith, if Xu Luo really wants to accumulate it, he can actually accumulate it. After all, in his kingdom of God, the daily output is no longer a small amount. Temporarily stop the consumption of those Zerg in the arms altar, and they can be accumulated easily. But the problem is that Xu Luo is very clear that at this time his own strength is still on his body, and he cannot completely rely on these Zergs. These Zergs are the most important force under his hands, but the problem is that he can''t pin all his hopes on them. The foundation of the gods is still in his own kingdom of God. He needs to steadily improve a little bit. Otherwise, even if he continues to cultivate Zerg at the level of the main god, he is only a true god. Insurance. When he is promoted to the star realm in the future, he will unscrupulously promote these Zergs under him, because at that time he has no consideration at all, and he can promote these Zergs unscrupulously. But at this moment, under the attention of countless gods above the star realm, he can''t do this. If he really does that, he will provoke public anger at that time. He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism and make those gods wantonly treat him attack. Now Xu Luo is leading the people under the umbrella to continuously launch attacks on the continent of the gods. For many truly powerful gods on the astral world, it is just a small fight. What is more important is that at this time Xu Luo Before they could pose a threat to them, these gods didn''t take these things to heart at all. But if in the future Xu Luo unscrupulously promotes these Zergs in his hands, and even has the level of the main god, then one can imagine how these gods will feel. Xu Luo is not a fool, of course it is impossible to do such a thing at this time. If those gods found that Xu Luo could unscrupulously upgrade the arms under his hands, there would be no conflict between the two sides, but when faced with this ability, they would inevitably make a choice instead of just sitting there. Watching it all happen. So the first step of Superman is a genius, the second part of Superman is a monster, and the third part of Superman can only be the destruction of humanity. In the past, Zuo Tianyao had violated the taboo of those alien races, so Xu Luo was directly killed by many alien races around him, and he didn''t want to follow in his footsteps. At the beginning, there was a systematic plan between Zuo Tianyao and the human race, so one of them came directly from the sky and secretly, but Xu Luo knew very well that when people from other races already knew about this matter, after suffering a loss If you target yourself again, it will be a lore at that time. Even if he is the original god, even after being killed, he can return from his eagerness, but Xu Luo doesn''t want to start all over again when he returns again, losing everything he has now. At the beginning, Zuo Tianyao had already stood at the peak of the **** king, and could be promoted to the level of the main **** at any time, so when he returned from the star world, wouldn''t he be the peak of the **** king, and then promoted to the main **** . So he has an infinitely broad future, but Xu Luo himself is just a true **** at this time, even if he returns from the astral world, when he loses everything he has now, at that time, he will Just an ordinary god, at that time he could only go to the dark, learn from the previous **** of destruction, and embark on a road of no return. But now that he is going smoothly, how could Xu Luo allow himself to take such a path of standing in all the gods? So although it is a pity, the increase in the strength of these deep space magic ants should not be too terrifying, so the deep space magic ant of the true **** level in front of Xu Luo was directly annihilated by him in a single thought. After the death of this deep space magic ant, Xu Luo directly recruited those mayflies to collect the corpse of this deep space magic ant. After all, it is also a true **** level that can harvest many evolution points. Although it is impossible to raise these deep-space magic ants directly to the level of true gods, Xu Luoda has no scruples about raising them to the level of heaven. Of course, although these deep-space demon ants Xu Luo dare not raise it up at this time, if the future is really pushed, it is not impossible to upgrade it recklessly at that time. Now it''s just a matter of taking precautions. He''s not used to exposing all of his hole cards to others. At this time, under the watchful eyes of many gods, he still has to leave some means for himself to suppress the bottom of the box. Under the circumstances of having offended the Lord of Light. Originally, the ray of light origin law in Xu Luo''s hand, even if it was handed over to the master of light, it is actually nothing. If the price is right between the two parties, everything can be negotiated. But at this moment Xu Luo is very clear that it is impossible for him to hand over the original law of this ray of light, because this original law of light has brought him enough benefits. In fact, those Yu clans and the ruined parish established for him by the Yu clan, or the countless believers in the entire light world in that plane world belt, all of these people can now bring him a lot of money every day. The output of the power of faith, under such circumstances, how could he be willing to give everything up to others? Although the many creatures in that plane world have not completely believed in him, so Xu Luo does not know how much power of faith he can bring to himself at that time, after all, there is an abyss in the periphery of that plane world Surrounded by circumstances, he can only leave his avatar there to accept offerings from those believers and accumulate the power of faith. If this avatar leaves, these threads of faith will still not be able to connect to himself , will disconnect again. Until the isolation zone formed by the power of the abyss is not resolved, all of this will not be changed in the slightest, so Xu Luo can''t calculate how much power of faith these believers have provided for him at this time. He can pay attention to the situation there through that avatar, but many detailed things cannot be counted without his own presence. And since Xu Luo is unwilling to hand over the original law of this ray of light to the ruler of light, it means that the struggle between the two of them cannot be avoided. Under such circumstances, it means that there will be a future On this day, they will inevitably face each other. Although Xu Luo didn''t dare to raise these deep-space magic ants directly to the level of true gods at this time, but because he had no scruples about being promoted to the gods, Xu Luo directly sent some of them into different worlds After those Vigorous Ants spread their orders, these Vigorous Ants began to attack the businesses in those plane worlds, and then collected a lot of energy. When they collected enough energy, these vigorous ants completed the advanced stage and became deep space magic ants. However, if Xu Luo didn''t deliberately cultivate these deep space magic ants, they could only be bitter ants. Forced, I collect a little bit of energy to advance. Slow speed is a bit slow, but after all, they absorb energy by themselves, and then it is more practical to improve step by step, and this kind of improvement is also organic. Anyway, they have already turned into deep-space magic ants and become legends and creatures. Under such circumstances, their strength has been greatly improved, so there is no need to care about more. The speed of time flow in different worlds is different, some time flow speed is fast, some time flow speed is slow, it is not as completely fixed as in the world of people. Xu Luo just quietly watched the evolution of these deep-space magic ants at this time, seeing them slowly ascend from the legendary world, then reach the legendary peak, and finally become the **** level. During this process, many deep-space magic ants were killed in the battle with those alien creatures, and some killed some powerful alien creatures. After devouring the opponent''s energy, they made their accumulated The speed of energy has increased a lot compared to the beginning. The energy level in each of these different worlds is not high, so there is no too powerful existence in the whole world. But there are also other worlds with high levels of energy, like the Yunmeng Realm, which have many top-level existences, but no matter how powerful they are in these worlds, at this moment, Xu Luo finds himself in this world. The most powerful gods encountered in this different world are true gods, and if it is a system of cultivating immortals, they are true immortals. As for the higher level, he has never encountered one in such a long time. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t understand that in each of these different worlds, he could clearly feel that the energy level of this world was very high, and obviously there were stronger existences, but why did he not encounter these powerful existences? trace? But when that line of defense appeared, Xu Luo seemed to understand something vaguely? There are a large number of gods in that line of defense, and many of these gods are unknown to him, but it is impossible for these gods to pop out from the cracks in the rocks, and then think of these top-level gods in each plane world. If the existence disappears, we can know where the gods in those lines of defense came from. However, even though he knew the origins of the gods in these lines of defense, Xu Luo did not have the slightest psychological burden when attacking these different worlds. The Zerg itself is a kind of natural disaster. Disasters, under such circumstances, countless Zergs are raging, and worlds are broken by them, which is commonplace in itself. Those gods abandoned their own world, went to that line of defense, and worked hard for the peace of the entire universe. Xu Luo admired them very much. This is also the reason why when he was testing these virtual demons before, he would send a large number of Zerg into that void to fight against the virtual demons. On the one hand, he was testing the strength of these Zergs. It also wants to consume those virtual demons and relieve the pressure of many gods in that line of defense. But admiration for these gods is admiration, but it does not affect Xu Luo''s attack on these different worlds. Originally, the Zerg race only had the legendary level, and a small number of gods were forcibly piled up by Xu Luo with the power of faith and evolutionary crystals. Under such circumstances, when attacking in these different worlds, it is actually very disadvantageous. After all, there are a large number of gods, even true gods, in these different worlds. Now, Xu Luo''s only means of deterrent to these different worlds is the light ball formed by the Stam ray worm. But the problem is that there are only two light spheres formed by Stam Ray, and there are only two plane worlds that can deter at the same time. Therefore, when problems occur in multiple plane worlds at the same time, he is also busy not come. But at this moment, all of this is no longer a problem. When the deep-space magic ants appear, these deep-space magic ants can absorb energy by themselves and rise to the level of gods without anyone''s help. Luo didn''t dare to raise them to the level of true gods, but only let them reach the peak of the gods. When many deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods appeared, even if they faced them for real, they would have to flee. The gap between the peak of the gods and the ordinary true gods is actually not as huge as imagined, because the real biggest gap between the true gods and the gods is that the true gods have subordinate gods under the hands of the true gods, and he himself has comprehended the law and integrated with the law. In the case of one body, the means of life-saving are stronger, and the strength of the believers under his hands is naturally much stronger than the believers under the hands of the gods. Under such circumstances, when everyone is commanding their believers to fight, a **** of heaven is naturally not as good as the accumulation of a true god, but if you want to fight one-on-one, Xu Luo estimates that if you As for Ying Yingluo, even if Ying Yingluo is a god, she still has the ability to directly kill a true god. After all, his father has done this kind of thing before. When Xu Zhen was still at the peak of the gods before, he relied on the power of the laws he had mastered in advance to kill the true gods. This is the real sense of killing the true gods with the gods. It is also a rare scene in the entire world of gods. Actually, it''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about secretly cultivating these deep-space magic ants to a higher level. After all, he can do these things in other different worlds. But if it was before, Xu Luo would have thought that different worlds were different worlds, and the world of the gods was the world of the gods, and there was no relationship between them. But now that there is a passage leading to the world of the gods in Broken Starlink, and after discovering the line of defense of the gods in the world of the gods, he will not think so. He can indeed quietly cultivate some powerful main gods, and even master them. But if you feel that you are doing this quietly, it would be too naive for others not to know about it. Here, the gods have appeared in the world, and the supreme gods claim to be omniscient and omnipotent. Although they dont know everything, when they want to know in the department, many things are hidden. But theirs. This is the reason why Xu Luo directly gave up quietly accumulating. He couldn''t hide it from these supreme gods, and even the masters couldn''t hide it. At this time, he is just a true god, and the gap between him and those powerful gods is too great. Xu Luo is very self-aware, and won''t naively think that others don''t know what he does. If he really thinks so, he will underestimate those top gods too much. So the best way at this time is to be honest, first improve your own strength, and then gradually improve the Zerg. (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： A change in the East Third District Chapter 745 Changes in the East Third District In different worlds, those deep-space magic ants kept attacking the city and sinking there, causing the creatures in these different worlds to be intercepted and killed by them. All kinds of objects that can bring energy are also devoured by them. Under such circumstances, the strength of these deep space magic ants is also improving all the time. At this time, Xu Luo only paid a little attention to the situation in these different worlds, and then he didn''t pay too much attention. In each of these different worlds, after a large number of deep-space magic ants entered it, it is inevitable that they will not be able to calm down in the next period of time. Originally, he wanted to improve the strength of the Zerg under his hands and let them enter the legendary level. After all, if Xu Luo hadn''t interfered, there were only two legendary creatures under his hands at this time, and the other Zergs were Those who cannot be forcibly promoted to the legendary level must have Xu Luo''s own help. But now all of this is no longer needed. After these Zergs have the help of deep-space magic ants, it means that they have a large number of legendary-level sits. Naturally, he does not need to intervene in person. After all, he is not a nanny. He gave an order casually, and then those people under him had already done everything properly for him. This is the way of a god! Otherwise, nothing can be done well, and everything has to be done by himself, so what kind of God is he? Xu Luo is very clear that the battle situation in different worlds will be greatly changed with the appearance of these deep-space magic ants. At this time, he is especially concerned about the Yunmeng world, which he first came into contact with. different world. Yunmeng Realm is actually a top-level big world. Before that, Xu Luo knew very well that there is a master-level existence in Yunmeng Realm. Under such circumstances, in the past, there was a battle between the real universe and the Yunmeng Realm. Earlier, Xu Luo thought that the top existences in the Yunmeng Realm did not show up because they were isolated. Those advanced civilizations in the universe have been blocked, but if you think about it now, this matter is actually very unreasonable. Because if those top powerhouses in the dream world were blocked by those advanced civilizations in the real world, then why were there never any soldiers of these advanced creatures found in the dream world? They have already dispatched top existences to block the top powerhouses in Yunmeng Realm, facing such a top world, how could they not send their own soldiers to plunder? In the past, the information Xu Luo received said so, so he simply thought that those strong men in the Yunmeng Realm were fighting with the higher civilizations of the insulating universe. But at this moment, all these unreasonable things have actually been explained. The reason why those top powerhouses in the Yunmeng Realm have left the Yunmeng Realm is actually because they went to the line of defense of the gods in the void to resist the Void Demon. It made it impossible for them to return to the Yunmeng Realm, which is why, although there are a large number of real gods and immortals in the Yunmeng Realm, there is not even a **** king or fairy king. Long ago, Xu Luo had already made arrangements in the Yunmeng Realm. For so many years, in Yunmeng Realm, whether it is overseas countries, tribal lands, or the three parties where the empire is located, there have been countless exchanges between the three forces and the Zerg. Yunmeng Realm has a very top inheritance, so even in the face of the ravages of the Zerg, they were able to find ways to target it time and time again, so that many of Xu Luo''s Zerg were directly wiped out by them. When these ancient forces directly used the blood curse technique to target Xu Luo''s Zerg, it was still very effective. However, after suffering, Xu Luo is now constantly changing the bloodlines of those Zerg races in the Yunmeng Realm, and the genes of the Zerg races are changing all the time, so the top forces want to Curse the bloodlines of these Zergs, they will find that when they analyze the bloodlines of the Zergs and target them, but by that time, the Zergs have updated their gene pools, so that after the original gene has been changed, the curse of the bloodlines will also be destroyed. has expired. What''s more, what''s more, the so-called "eat a pit, gain a wisdom!" Xu Luo had suffered in this regard before, so his Zerg had been insured later on. When the Zerg was killed by others and there were no mayflies nearby to collect it, after a period of time, the corpses of these Zerg would be Will spontaneously combust. It seems to be the same as those Vigorous ants before, the only difference is that these corpses really disappear after spontaneous combustion, and there will be no situation where energy is directly gathered on other nearby Zerg. The reason for doing this is mainly to ensure that after the Zerg dies, their corpses will not become the research object of others when no one collects the corpses. Xu Luo does not allow his Zerg corpses to fall into the hands of others. You must know that Xu Luo''s biggest hole card all the time is that the Zerg has appeared on the Continent of the Gods, but because he is the only one who has mastered the Zerg now, others actually don''t know much about the Zerg''s ability. Although many people have fought against the Zerg, many times a swarm of Zerg rushes over and directly destroys other people''s Kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, it is simply impossible to find a targeted method. The Zerg has not yet entered the book of the origin of species, so it will not become the object of research by others. Basically, if a creature has entered the origin of species, no matter how powerful it is, others will eventually be able to find various restraint methods based on its various characteristics. Whether it is angels, giants, dragons and other higher creatures, they are extremely terrifying when facing other creatures, but these creatures actually have their own flaws. Therefore, although these higher creatures are very powerful, all The gods on the God Continent are actually not very afraid of these higher creatures. And of course Xu Luo didn''t want his Zerg to be the next research object, so he has always attached great importance to confidentiality, and strictly guarded his Zerg to ensure that the news would not be leaked. And it is obvious that all the efforts he has made for so many years have been very effective. For such a long time, the information of these Zerg races has not entered the origin of species. Origin of Species was not actually written by a single person, it was formed naturally by the world of gods. All kinds of information are recorded above because many creatures on the continent of the gods have formed a fixed concept of a certain thing. After understanding this thing clearly and deeply enough, they are naturally captured by the world of the gods and recorded in the on the origin of species. This is why Xu Luo has always avoided a large number of people knowing his Zerg information, because now he is the only one who knows the Zerg''s ability very well, and the others have only a half-knowledge of the Zerg''s ability. Under such circumstances No one has a special understanding of the abilities of the Zerg, so naturally they do not meet the conditions for being included in the Origin of Species, and will not record the Zerg. In the real world, the Pioneer Legion can now do nothing and does not need Xu Luo to worry too much, but in each plane world, Xu Luo has already completed the layout. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo finally You can rest assured to put your focus on the continent of the gods. At this time in the East Fourth District, the Holy See of Destruction has completely established its foothold, especially before, the huge and powerful God''s Birthday Day also made the surrounding gods see the power formed by Xu Luo. Giving thirteen semi-divine artifacts and three artifact embryos in one breath, this kind of generosity is unimaginable for the surrounding gods. Under such circumstances, the thirteen demigod elders are holding thirteen semi-divine artifacts, and the pope, Anna, possesses these three artifact embryos. You have to weigh up your ideas about them. At the beginning, the Yu clan originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that they had almost digested the ruined parish, and took down the surrounding cities one by one, and included them in the management of the ruined suburbs. But with the advent of God''s birthday, after Xu Luo took a large number of believers into his own hands, the Yu Clan was busy consolidating the beliefs of these believers, so as not to lower their belief levels after the fanaticism of their beliefs passed. . Under such circumstances, he was so busy that he naturally had no time to attack the neighbors around him. At this time, the destruction of the internal affairs of the Holy See has been on the right track, so Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry too much at this time, and all these members of the Yu clan can naturally manage everything in an orderly manner. Moreover, in the current destruction of the Holy See, the strength of all members has grown enough compared to before. After all, Xu Luo spent a lot of money before, blessing them and improving their strength. Compared with the past, the strength of these guardian knights in the ruined Holy See has been directly improved by at least one step. In the past, these people could be said to be big cats, three or two kittens, but at this moment the situation is completely different, even if the feather clan is not counted, at this time these guardian knights have reached the gold level Not in the minority anymore. This is because they have such a strong strength, so Xu Luo can rest assured of them. At this moment, he set his sights on the Continent of the Gods, but it wasn''t the Destruction Parish in the East Fourth District, but other places. After all, at this time Xu Luo''s avatar is walking from place to place, leaving his own mark in each area, and planning for his future. Of course, at this time Xu Luo is more concerned about the East Third District. The third east area is where the alpine people live. These alpine people are descendants of alpine giants. Because they have a meager Titan blood, these alpine people are also medium-sized creatures, so their strength is naturally strong enough. It''s just because these mountain people are stubborn, like giants, and only believe in Titans, so the entire East Third District has formed a land abandoned by gods, and no **** is willing to visit here. But when Xu Luo was here before, he left some traces, and after telling these Gaoshan people about Xu Zhen''s **** name, he didn''t manage that matter much, and the reason why he was doing this at this time was because he received Xu Zhen''s information, I hope he can go to Dongsan District to help. At this moment, Xu Zhen had no choice but to raise the throne of God and was promoted to the Star Realm because of the expiration of his ten-year stay on the Continent of the Gods. At that time, Xu Luo also paid attention to it, because this matter was not too important, so it did not cause much disturbance at that time. The gods hold their thrones high and ascend to the top of the star realm, and above the continent of the gods, they are not worth mentioning at all, and they can be seen all the time. Besides, at that time, Xu Zhen didn''t want to make publicity deliberately, so everything was handled in a low-key manner. At that time, when Xu Zhen had taken the Gaoshan people in the third east district into his followers, the speed of strength accumulation was much stronger than before. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to what happened next. Since his father sent him a message at this moment, as a son, of course he had to solve his father''s worries and problems. Luo also sent a clone of himself to go directly to the East Third District. At this time, when Xu Luo, the divine avatar, arrived in the East Third District, he was slightly taken aback when he saw the beautiful scene in front of him. The last time he came here, what he saw was the endless prairie. Galloping recklessly on the prairie is indeed refreshing, but living in such a place is very inconvenient. The people of the Gaoshan tribe can only live as nomads, and because there are all kinds of powerful monsters in the third east area, there are very few places suitable for people to live in. They have to live by aquatic plants. Under such circumstances, they can only follow the changes of the four seasons and move from place to place, so that the strength of each of their tribes will never grow stronger, and it is impossible to be like It is in other regions to establish their own city-states and settle down safely. Under the situation of wandering around and unable to live in peace, the population of each tribe is limited, and without the blessing of gods, various natural disasters and man-made disasters occur frequently in the third east area, and powerful monsters around them will harass them from time to time. Now, for these people from the Gaoshan tribe in the third east district, their strength will only weaken step by step. This is why they desperately need a **** to protect them. So when Xu Luo introduced Xu Zhen to them, the two hit it off. The people of the Gaoshan tribe lobbied the other tribes everywhere. After the various tribes discussed with each other, the whole tribe finally began to believe in Xu Zhen, which made their lives change enough. It is precisely because the entire Gaoshan tribe has completely believed in Xu Zhen, and after a large number of people from the Gaoshan tribe have become Xu Zhen''s believers, facing the needs of these believers, Xu Zhen must of course satisfy them. Therefore, at a huge cost, the entire East Third District was repaired. As a result, the sea has become a mulberry field. The grasslands that Xu Luo had seen before have now become a place with lush water and grass, which can make these Gaoshan people People, like people in other regions, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, living a life of farming. Instead of living by water and grass like in the past, as the seasons change, they can only relocate with the seasons again and again. The people of each tribe are limited by the resources they control, making their entire tribe Strength cannot be improved at all. When the population of a tribe reaches a certain level, it can only be relocated and separated, and some of them will be moved out to become a small tribe, and then everything will start again. It is precisely because of this that after Xu Zhen changed everything, these Gaoshan people are sincerely grateful to Xu Zhen and have a very devout belief in him. The reason why Xu Zhen asked Xu Luo to come here this time was because the people of the Gaoshan tribe encountered a huge trouble, and Xu Zhen himself had already gone to the astral world, when he wanted to make a move here, Powerless. Above the astral world, he can indeed use the power of the gods and the connection with the believers to interfere here, but on the one hand, he has to pay a huge price, and on the other hand, it is also a huge damage to these believers Well, when Xu Luo was on the Continent of the Gods at this time, Xu Zhen drove his son to help him with work without any psychological burden. As for Xu Zhen''s commission, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, so he came to the East Third District as soon as he knew about it. Compared with the last time, several years have passed now. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo moved in the East Third District again and again, he found that the biggest difference from before had already appeared. In addition to the emergence of various places with lush water and grass, the more important thing is that cities with rough paintings have been built on the plains. These cities may be relatively simple, and the area is not too large, but compared to the tribes in the past, it is enough to satisfy the people of the Gaoshan people. After all, in the past, the number of people a tribe could accommodate was limited. And no matter how many people a tribe can accommodate, it cannot be compared with the number of people that a city can accommodate. According to Xu Luo''s perception, there are actually not many people in the entire city at this time, except for some old people who have lost the ability to work, there are only some children who are carefree in the streets and alleys outside. play. As for the young and middle-aged workers in the city, they are constantly farming in patches of farmland outside the city at this time. Perhaps at the beginning, these people had no experience in farming, so they were very unfamiliar with all this, But at this moment, after several years, they are finally doing well. Especially after this whole place was changed by Xu Zhen with divine power, the land is fertile and the weather is warm, planting crops can give them a good harvest. After all, these believers have just believed in themselves, Xu Zhen naturally treats them very preferentially , all kinds of blessings are placed on them, so that they will have inexhaustible food after a little planting. For these people, the most important thing for them is naturally to fill their stomachs, and it is precisely because Xu Zhen blessed these people that they provided enough power of faith. For some people who have no worries about food and clothing, Xu Zhen''s deeds are nothing to them, but it is different for these Gaoshan people. Because they used to be struggling with food and clothing all the time, especially in the most difficult winter, sometimes some old people would choose to go on a hunger strike, just to reduce the food burden in the tribe and save more food. Ration, so that some children and young and middle-aged laborers can eat enough, so that they have enough strength to hunt, so that the new generation of newborns can thrive. In addition, some long-lived old people, when their life span reaches a certain limit, will even leave the tribe silently, and then walk into the deep mountains and old forests, looking for death by themselves. There is only one thing they do, and that is to hope that this tribe they belong to can become stronger, but now after experiencing all kinds of hardships, with the blessing of a true god-level powerhouse, they finally don''t need to Facing all kinds of hardships again. In the past, after facing all kinds of hardships, when they faced this kind of beautiful life, they were more sincerely grateful to the gods who brought them all this, and even more grateful for their hard-won life now . Xu Luo was just quietly watching all this happening. Watching them live a farming life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset, compared with the past, their food may not be very good, but they can still eat with their stomachs open. After all, the Gaoshan people have the blood of giants. , They are tall, but their appetite is also terrifying enough. Looking at this scene at this time, Xu Luo also has some doubts. Before, Xu Zhen just told him that the people of the Gaoshan tribe had encountered some troubles, so he hoped that he could solve these things. But as for Xu Zhen who is more specific, he is not very clear. Therefore, he can only let him come and explore by himself. After all, Xu Zhen is already in the star realm at this time, and he can fix his eyes on the third district of the East, and the believers of himself, but in many cases, Xu Zhen can''t pay attention to all these things in detail after all. happened. Under such circumstances, if there is any problem, the believer must confide it to him through prayer, or else he can only let his avatar explore it. It''s not that Xu Zhen didn''t leave his avatar on the Continent of the Gods, but unfortunately, after Xu Zhen raised his own kingdom of God and entered the star realm, the suppressed alien races around him were ready to move. Killing his clone made him lose an important eyes and ears on the continent of the gods. Although Xu Zhen sighed at this point, there was nothing he could do. His body was no longer here, and the Kingdom of God had already entered the astral world. A clone in the district was alone and helpless, facing many alien races around him. When it comes to doing abs, there''s really no other option but to get blasted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： Six Armed Naga Chapter 746 Six-Armed Naga At this time, Xu Luo stretched his spiritual power to the maximum. At this time, he quietly watched all the things happening around him, but this city gave him the feeling that it was just a small city, without any abnormalities. Knowing that maybe the strange thing happened was not here, so Xu Luo could only sigh and move away. What he saw along the way, under his gaze, one city after another left him. In each of these cities, Xu Luo feels the same. Every Gaoshan tribe has a happy smile on his face. Although labor farming is a bit boring and hard for them, but compared with the precarious and occasional hungry days, this kind of life now seems to be in heaven again. As for farming, it is not a big deal for them. The people of the Gaoshan people are tall and strong enough. It is not too difficult for them to cultivate the land, but it is just the beginning. At that time, they didn''t know how to farm at all, and it took a long time to get used to it before they did it in a decent way. As Xu Luo skipped one city after another, he discovered that in the process of constant moving, each city was also different in size. Some small cities only have a few thousand people living in them, while others have tens of thousands of people living in them, and even larger cities have hundreds of thousands of people living in them. At the beginning, Xu Luo felt that big and small cities were nothing more than changes in the number of people, but later on, he suddenly realized why these cities have such obvious differences. In fact, the reason for this is that the people living in these cities were originally people from a whole tribe. When the place where they lived became a fertile land, these nomadic people , directly changed one''s own way of life, but there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is, the people of the same tribe who originally lived together lived together after the nearby topography changed. Some small tribes only have a few thousand people, so they built a small city and settled down. And some tribes are powerful and have a large population, so the cities they build are slightly larger. Perhaps the tribes living in some cities are stronger because of their strength, so when they build a huge city, the surrounding Some small tribes in China have also been annexed. If it was in the past, of course they would not dare to do this. At that time, it was already very difficult for each tribe to maintain its own tribe''s population. Sometimes when the tribe''s population increased, these people had to be distributed. go out. But at this moment, they no longer need to live a nomadic life, but can build their own cities and settle down. The more people in the city, the more prosperous the city will be. Under such circumstances, of course they It is necessary to annex the surrounding small tribes, which is why there is such an obvious difference. It is because the original strengths of these tribes are not the same. The entire East Third District is full of cities, but it is obvious that these cities are not systematically divided, so the cities are relatively rough and simple. And another aspect is that the location selection of these cities obviously has certain problems, because these people have no relevant experience at all, so all this is just what they took for granted. Luo didn''t care about it. Later, they would find some places that were not suitable for building a city. They forcibly built a city here at this time, and when they encountered various hardships, they would relocate. At this time, what he wanted to know most was what happened here, which made Xu Zhen ask him to come over to check. Under the condition of continuous moving all the way, one city after another is leaving Xu Luo, but Xu Luo can clearly feel that although the entire East Third District is extremely vast, in fact, the Gaoshan people living on it are not as imagined. so many. Taking the Ruin Diocese under his current control as an example, within the entire Ruin Diocese, there are thousands of cities, including seven or eight large cities and dozens of middle cities. Among these cities, there are naturally countless people living in the entire area. But the entire East Third District, although the area is not comparable to that of the Ruining Diocese under his control, but if you want to strictly count the number of people, Xu Luo feels that the population of the East Third District is not as large as the number of people controlled by the Ruining Diocese. After all, in the past, all the people living in the third east district were from the Gaoshan tribe. The Gaoshan people were originally nomadic for a living, so they could only move over and over again. Under such circumstances, the entire area simply couldn''t support more people. When their population increases, they don''t have much resistance at all in the face of various natural and man-made disasters. In that case, it will actually be a disaster for them. This is also the reason why the Gaoshan people have been deliberately controlling the population before, because without so many resources, they simply cannot support so many people after their population increases. However, in the process of continuous transfer, Xu Luo discovered that not only Gaoshan people live in cities. In fact, there were some people of other races among them, and Xu Luo estimated that these people should have been arranged by Xu Zhen. After all, in the past, although the entire area was changed, their lives changed, but the problem is that these Gaoshan people lived as nomads before, and under such circumstances, they suddenly changed their living habits , if no one helps, it is estimated that many Gaoshan people will starve to death. So since Xu Zhen has made changes to their lives, of course he has to send someone over to lead them to change. So it is normal for someone to come here to give them various teachings, and Xu Luo also saw some caravans at this time. Obviously, the geographical environment of the entire East Third District is not as bad as it used to be, and some people smelled it later. Caravans of business opportunities began to come here to do business. And for the entire East Third District, this actually promoted their economic development. It''s just that in these cities, Xu Luo didn''t find anything unusual at all, which made him only investigate again and again at this time. It''s not that he didn''t think about going to the ten big cities of the Gaoshan people to investigate, but in the end he gave up this idea. If you ask these Gaoshan people about everything, why do you want him to come here to find out? Small city, middle city, and big city are not based on a certain person''s likes and dislikes to make rules. City formulation guidelines have a unique system in the world of the gods, basically based on the economic characteristics of the city''s vicinity, population distribution, and so on. And the most standard thing that people on the Gods Continent recognize is the living population. For example, a small city with a population of less than 100,000 people is a small town, and a city with a living population of between 100,000 and 500,000 is a middle-level city. As for the big city, it is naturally between 500,000 and a million people, and those with more than a million people are collectively called giant cities. As for the main city, the living population may not be more than the giant city, but the reason why the main city is called the main city is because it is the center of an area, and it is the most important thing in terms of economy, culture, etc. Around the exclusive special status. At this time, the East Third District has established its own city like other regions. In the past, the people here lived on their own, and because they lived nomadicly in the form of tribes, under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible to have such a thing as a main city. But in the past, there were also powerful tribes among the Gaoshan tribe, and the ten most powerful tribes were called the top ten tribes. At this time, the ten major tribes called on those tribesmen who had been scattered to return and build a big city with them. The ten major tribes joined forces to build a huge city, which has become the main city of the Gaoshan tribe today. Each tribe sends out one person to manage in this main city, and these ten people become the ten elders of the Gaoshan tribe! Usually, when there are any problems in various cities, they basically go to ten elders to solve them. In the past, each tribe had a very difficult life, so naturally they ignored others, but at this moment, as their lives improved, , The cities have also begun to communicate with each other, and there is a close connection, and they are no longer as indifferent as they used to be. Xu Luo knew that since someone had already prayed to Xu Zhen, there was quite a problem with the story. At this time, I should go to the ten elders to ask about the situation, but Xu Luo vaguely felt that someone among the ten elders might have a problem. In Xu Luo''s view, the problem with the Gaoshan people at this time is nothing more than a problem of belief. Before, the people of the Gaoshan tribe had the blood of the giants themselves, and the giants had the blood of the titans, so they collectively called the titans their father god. have always lived in this area stubbornly, rejecting the entry of any foreign gods, which is why the Gaoshan people have never believed in any gods for so many years. But later, because of these people''s powerful and stubborn elements, all the gods have given up this area, because they know that the Gaoshan people are a group of stubborn people, and they have to work hard here. I don''t know the beliefs of these people, but if we fight hard with these people, the strength of the Gaoshan tribe is strong after all, and the gains outweigh the losses. In the end, the people of the Gaoshan tribe became a place abandoned by the gods. Now among these high mountain people, most of them have changed their beliefs and started to believe in Xu Zhen. But Xu Luo knew very well that there must be some stubborn people among them, who felt that these people from Gaoshan had betrayed their beliefs and were unwilling to believe in Xu Zhen. Before, Xu Luo didn''t care about these things, because Xu Zhen would deal with any problems by himself, but at this moment Xu Zhen has already ascended to the astral world, so he naturally has to solve problems for his father if there are any problems. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo suspected that Shi Lao had a problem, of course he had his own basis. The ten elders are the ten most respected people among the top ten tribes. They are elected by everyone, and such people are highly respected in the tribe, which means that they are old, and old age itself is a symbol of old and stubborn. They used to be the biggest obstacle to hinder these mountain people and offer their faith to other gods. Under such circumstances, their lives have improved now, and it is quite normal for some of them to have other thoughts at this moment. Xu Luo didn''t know if his guess was true. Perhaps he was thinking too much, he really wanted to live a good life and believed in Xu Zhen, but he never slackened in guessing other people''s thoughts with malice. Whether this is the case now, Xu Luo thinks that it is better to conduct some investigation by himself. Anyway, although the entire East Third District is big, Xu Luo can cover a long distance by moving it again and again with the strength of a true god. Let''s take a look here. If there is really any problem at that time, if there is a huge commotion, he can reach the past in an instant with his strength. It''s really embarrassing to see people. Boulder City! The former Jushi tribe, as one of the top ten tribes of the Gaoshan people, has a very great reputation among the entire Gaoshan tribe, because when the people of each small tribe were still hungry, the people of the Jushi tribe were powerful because of their strength. , there are many young guys, so when they go hunting in the mountains again and again, they can have a big harvest every time, so that they can have inexhaustible monster meat, so that they can afford to support the people in the tribe, so that winter will not come Some people will starve to death, and they won''t be like those small tribes, where the old people will starve to death in order to save some rations for the young people. After believing in Xu Zhen, the area where these Gaoshan people live has undergone tremendous changes. The people of the original Jushi tribe also built their own city at this time, Jushi City! And they also called back the branches that had split off one by one. Under such circumstances, as one of the big cities, Boulder City naturally has a very large number of people living there. But at this time in a remote corner of Jushi City, a tall mountain man over three meters tall is sitting in his living room, looking at some people in front of him with a dull expression, just drinking bowl after bowl. Drinking spirits in silence. "Brother Toer, you should say something!" At this time, beside this tall mountain tribe, watching him just drinking wine there in silence, a woman with a charming expression, looks a little anxious at this time. This woman has six thick arms, and carries a weapon on her back. Although she is sitting there, her waist is straight, and it can be clearly seen that she is very tall, and if someone looks closely , it can be seen that the lower body of her sitting there is actually not a pair of long legs, but a long purple snake tail. She is not a human being, but a Naga, and she is also a six-armed Naga! Naga itself is a creature with a humanoid upper body and a snake tail in the lower body. In addition to living in the ocean, Naga actually lives in swamps, and is the overlord of every place. Among the naga, the six-armed naga is of course very scary. At this moment, seeing the female Naga speak eagerly towards him, the Gaoshan tribe named Tuoer glanced at her sideways, but he didn''t mean to speak at all, and he was still sitting there drinking in a big bowl. "Although everyone has turned their backs on God the Father, what I have to say is that God the Father has not responded to us for a long time, and everyone can''t live anymore. Under such circumstances, believing in a new God is also There is nothing wrong with it. Although you have abandoned your faith, this new **** has led everyone to live a good life. Now you dont have to suffer from hunger and can live a good life! " When the man said these words, Tuo Er became even more dull at this time. He is a firm believer in Titan, so he feels that everyone has turned their backs on God the Father and started to believe in a new god, which deviates from their beliefs, which is something worthy of condemnation. However, he is also very clear about the situation in the clan. Nowadays, many people are almost unable to survive. Under such circumstances, believing in a new **** can bring them a better life. in the interests of all. And now, although it is only a few years, everyone lives in houses one by one. As long as they work hard every day, they can have enough food to feed them. You can only rely on those young and strong people to go to the deep mountains and old forests to hunt and kill those monsters, and just risk your life to fight for the poor meat. People will die because of hunting every moment. Even in winter, because there is not enough food, people freeze to death and starve to death. But now all of this has left them. The reason why they have this kind of life is because of the **** they believe in! Regardless of the reason for which **** did these things to them, it is undeniable that the other party really brought them a good life. This is also the place that annoys him the most. On the one hand, he felt that everyone had betrayed their faith and should be condemned, but on the other hand, he was grateful for the wonderful life Xu Zhen had brought them, which made him very conflicted at this moment, and he didn''t know what to do. Deep down in his heart, he wanted to overthrow Xu Zhen''s belief and let everyone return to the previous life, but his reason told him that if he did so, he would become a sinner at that time, because if there is no **** to bless, with their The original situation faced by the Gaoshan people will only become weaker and weaker in the future. Perhaps after thousands of years, they will disappear into the entire world of gods like other races, and will never exist again. "Brother Tuoer, you Gaoshan people are the most staunch believers in God the Father. How can you change your family to believe in a new **** at this time?" After hearing Thor''s words, the six-armed naga had an extremely eager expression at this time. As a Naga, she actually doesn''t care who these Gaoshan people believe in, but the gods behind her have been coveting the beliefs of these Gaoshan people before. resentment. But before, when Xu Zhen was a true god, who would dare to oppose him when he was walking in the world? You must know that when Xu Zhen was at the level of a god, he had already personally killed the true god. After he himself entered the true god, the surrounding true gods dared not touch him. After all, besides being a true god, Xu Zhen also had two A natural true **** ally, and with humans standing on his side, when a fight really started, no one could hold back the three true gods on the human side. But now that Xu Zhen has been promoted to the top of the star realm, under such circumstances, his control over the Continent of the Gods has inevitably weakened compared to before, and because of this, those around him Only at this time did the gods dare to make some small moves. "Father?" After hearing what the six-armed naga said, Toer gave him a disdainful squint. The Gaoshan people have always been firm believers in Titans. Although they have changed their beliefs at this time, their respect for Titans has not changed in the slightest. But at this moment, the six-armed naga sitting opposite him, followed him to mention Godfather, which made him feel that it was a big joke. Although Naga can be regarded as one of the higher creatures, in fact, in the entire world of gods, Naga''s reputation is very bad. As synonymous with bandits and hooligans, Naga has never had a good reputation, and they have never believed in a certain god. Basically, they believe in whoever is powerful. "Don''t think that I don''t know your little thoughts, there is a certain **** standing behind you, and he came here at this time because he has taken a fancy to us." Torer sneered, then poured himself another bowl of wine, and drank it down in one gulp. Hearing Tuoer''s ridicule, the six-armed Naga''s face suddenly turned blue and then red. As a legendary powerhouse, the six-armed Naga''s strength is also extremely top-notch among the legends. Under such circumstances, being pointed at the nose and scolded directly, how can people bear it? But at this moment, Tuoer opposite her is a top-level demigod. Under such circumstances, although she verbally called Tuoer her brother, she knew very well that the other party didn''t look down on her at all, and even if the other party scolded her She didn''t dare to attack herself yet, if she really made Tuo''er angry, she would not be the opponent''s opponent at all when the time came to fight. "Brother Thor, you should know something more or less, but after all, we came here with good intentions, maybe we can help you? After all, your life has been improved now, dont you want to return to the embrace of the Titan God, but directly choose a new God? " At this time, on the other side, in front of a low table, a seductive woman squatting there spoke slowly. After hearing her speak at this time, To''er looked up at her. What is this dark-skinned woman with long pointed ears thinking? He can''t see through his consciousness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： Night elf, Rose! Chapter 747 Night Elf, Rose! "The night elves have withdrawn from the Continent of the Gods for so many years, are you going to return again?" Looking at this elf, Toer couldn''t help frowning. "Brother Tuer was joking, we are creatures on the land of the gods, what do you mean we can''t come back?" After hearing Thor''s words, the night elf just smiled and didn''t promise anything at all. "Heh, is the majestic Dark Elf Emperor still evasive when speaking like this?" After listening to her words, Thor laughed at himself at this time. Although it is said that the dark elves have been expelled from the Continent of the Gods, what right does he have to laugh at the night elves who are like stray dogs? After all, the people of the Gaoshan tribe are not much better. The Titan God they believe in has never responded to them. At this moment, they have been reduced to accept the blessing of the new god. What qualifications does he have? At this time, it is still high. "If you want, Rose is willing to protect you!" At this moment, the Dark Elf Emperor smiled faintly. "The **** you believe in is nothing more than a true god, but Rose is a main god. You should know what kind of power Rose possesses!" "And then sucked dry by Rose, giving birth to broods of spider elves?" After hearing the words of the Dark Elf Emperor, To''er''s face suddenly changed. The other gods were fine, but mentioning Rose in front of him really made him sick. After seeing Tuo''er''s appearance, the dark elf emperor at this time suddenly realized that Rose''s reputation in the entire world of gods can be said to be extremely stinky, and anyone who hears her reputation should not be scared one jump. After all, Rose is not shy, and she can compete with those giant dragons, and more importantly, after Rose has **** with these creatures, she will eat them directly, and then give birth to nest after nest of spiders. Transforming into an elf can be said to make the male creatures on the continent of the gods change their colors. Even those unscrupulous giant dragons are not willing to touch Rose at all, even if she is very beautiful, so what? "Even if you don''t believe in Rose, we can cooperate with each other. As long as you are willing to change your belief, we are willing to support you to re-believe in Titan God''s Domain, or if you want to believe in other gods, it''s up to you!" At this time, the dark elf emperor quickly slowed down her tone, and did not force these Gaoshan people to believe in Rose, but what she needs to do most at this time is to change the belief of these Gaoshan people so that they no longer believe in Rose. Xu Zhen. In fact, there is no enmity between Rose and Xu, but the problem is that Xu Zhen is human! Among human beings, Zuo Tianyao and Rose had some grievances back then, and at this moment Zuo Tianyao has been promoted to become the main god. Under such circumstances, Rose did not dare to trouble Zuo Tianyao, but she did not Dare to find trouble with Zuo Tianyao, but it doesn''t mean that she dare not do some tricks in the dark. Both are gods on the human side, and Xu Zhen is Zuo Tianyao''s apprentice at this time. Under such circumstances, if he dare not look for Zuo Tianyao, then the trouble of finding his apprentice is the same. If these Gaoshan people believe in Xu Zhen and he consolidates the belief of these Gaoshan people, his strength will become more and more terrifying by then, and he may not even be able to be promoted to the main **** by then. In this way, after the human side has become stronger, who will guarantee that Zuo Tianyao will not settle accounts later and cause trouble for the gods and races who attacked him at that time? This is also the most troublesome place for the surrounding alien civilizations. At that time, they calculated Zuo Tianyao, although part of the reason for this was that Zuo Tianyao himself wanted the golden cicada to escape its shell, so he faked his death. But it has to be mentioned that they made a move at that time. Now that Zuo Tianyao has been promoted to become the main god, Zuo Tianyao was under the watchful eyes of countless gods before, and with the strength of the newly promoted main god, he strongly defeated a large number of gods who attacked him. Although at that time these gods only shot their clones, and the two sides had not yet driven the gods to fight, it was not considered to be going all out, but the problem was that Zuo Tianyao had only just been promoted at that time. , but has been able to defeat so many gods. It is conceivable how terrifying his strength among the main gods is. Now after a period of silence, Zuo Tianyao God Realm must have cultivated enough troops. It''s not as weak as it was in the beginning. So the other gods would of course be worried at this time. After Zuo Tianyao had completely stabilized his strength, he began to settle accounts with these gods around them. At that time, Rose did it herself. At that time, he had not yet reached the level of the main god. The most powerful thing about Rose was that he could produce a large number of spider elves, but she herself was at the level of the main god. The strength is not very strong, so at this time, I only dare to jump up and down to contact allies, and cause damage, weakening the combat power of the human side. "Support me and re-believe in Titan God?" Hearing these words, Tuo''er was a little moved, but he still hesitated. Belief in the Titan God is actually nothing, he does not believe in Xu Zhen at this time, so his belief is still firm in the Titan God, but the problem is that most of the surrounding Gaoshan people have changed their beliefs and become Xu Zhen believers, This is what makes him most uncomfortable. The people of the Gaoshan tribe have the blood of giants and are the descendants of the Titan gods. At this moment, some of them have changed their beliefs, and in his opinion, it is as if they have betrayed their ancestors. But it is not easy to convert other people''s beliefs. Not to mention that the conversation between Tuo''er, the night elf emperor and the six-armed naga broke up unhappily. On the other hand, in fact, how much preparation they have made at this time, Tuoer is a rare demigod-level powerhouse among the Gaoshan tribe, and someone is contacting him at this time, but in fact at this moment in the Gaoshan organization , other places are not peaceful either. "Thor, what did that idiot say?" At this time, in a huge mansion, a tall and young man hugged two Gaoshan girls in his arms, and casually asked Naga, who was guarding there below. "No reply yet, he is still hesitating at this time!" After hearing his question, the two naga did not hesitate at all, but responded respectfully. "I guess that''s it." After hearing their answers at this time, the tall Gaoshan clansman sneered. As a member of the same clan, he couldn''t understand Tuo''er very well, but the other party didn''t listen to him at all. At this time, eating turtles is also a normal reaction . "If you want me to say that you shouldn''t look for that guy, To''er, it will lead us to the possibility of failure. You only need to perform blood sacrifices directly, so that I can complete the transformation of my strength. After I become a god, the people of the tribe will naturally believe in it." For me, that so-called god, when the time comes, I will go to the cool side!" At this moment, he just sneered, thinking that finding Tuoer itself is a thankless task. Instead of taking the risk of being exposed to go to Tuoer, it is better to honestly think about how to improve his strength and make him successful Ignite the divine fire. At that time, he becomes a god, and naturally other Gaoshan people will believe in him. After all, compared to believing in an unfamiliar god, he, a **** born in the Gaoshan tribe, would be willing to choose to bless them. After hearing the words of the Gaoshan tribesman, the two four-armed Naga who were standing below did not reply. They just came here to contact each other, and they were not directly subordinates of the other party, so naturally they would not tell the other party. Too many words. And seeing that they didn''t reply at this time, the Gaoshan man didn''t intend to talk nonsense to them, but just waved his hand to tell them to leave. I heard groans coming from the hall! After Xu Luo changed his figure and appearance, he walked on the wide avenue, watching the pedestrians coming and going around him. At this time, he was among the crowd, and he didn''t attract the attention of others. In fact, even if he doesn''t change his face, he won''t attract too much attention when he walks in these cities of Gaoshan people, because now in these cities, there are not only Gaoshan people , and there are other people among them. Under such circumstances, he walked in the streets and alleys. It''s too eye-catching, after all, there are other clansmen coming and going in this city. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at the figure passing above the street with a long tail swaying in the street, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Why did the Thunder Naga come here?" Naga mainly live in oceans and swamps, and Thunder Naga just happens to live in various jungle swamps. Originally, the East Third District was a huge and wide prairie. Although not all of them were prairie, the terrain of the prairie occupied most of it. Under such circumstances, there was no border between the Gaoshan tribe and these Naga , and after Xu Luo thought about it for a while, he found that no matter whether it was the East Fourth District, the East Second District, or even the East Eighth District, which bordered on the East Third District, there was no swampy terrain in the East Fourteenth District! Naturally, there are no Thunder Naga living in these places, so these guys came here from a long distance, so why? This spans several regions. But Xu Luo didn''t do anything at this time, but quietly left a mark on the opponent''s body. He wanted to see what these guys were doing. Xu Luo would not believe that these guys had nothing to do with the mutation that Xu Zhen asked him to investigate. He already knew that there was an undercurrent in the current Gaoshan tribe, and Xu Luo was constantly searching for all these connections at this moment. At this moment, he saw the traces of these Thunder Naga on the street, and he would naturally associate the two with each other. get in touch. If it was other relatively common creatures, Xu Luo wouldn''t be too surprised to see them here. It''s like goblins, dwarves, elves, orcs and other creatures. In each area, there are their tribes everywhere. So Xu Luo would not be surprised when he saw them, but a creature like Thunder Naga has a specific living environment, so it is naturally doubtful to appear here under such circumstances. Moreover, Xu Luo discovered that there were not only these Thunder Naga traces in this city. At this time, he was wandering in the city while advancing with the crowd, and found that on the stalls, some high mountain The tribe was wandering there, but in fact he found some other traces in the city. "Take a look, take a look, the authentic night elf hand cream can make you whiter after rubbing it, come and take a look..." At this moment, Xu Luo heard a crisp shout, and saw a group of people gathered here, he also followed the crowd and found a shop surrounded by people, and at this time At the door of the shop, a night elf with a graceful figure and dark skin was holding glass dishes and shouting there. Listening to the other party''s yelling, Xu Luo still thought it was quite interesting. You are so dark yourself, but at this time you actually sell whitening cream, and teach others that you can turn white after applying this thing. "Is it true? You are so dark yourself. If it is really useful, why haven''t you turned white?" Some people in the crowd directly joked about this. But of course they knew that the reason why the night elves became black was because they had been eroded by dark elements for a long time, so the surface of their skin turned black, which was simply not something that any ability could change. If you want to make them white, it will only mean that all the dark elements accumulated in their bodies will be expelled, which is very cruel to the night elves, just like killing a person It''s as if all the blood in the body is drained. "This is really strange enough, the Thunder Naga appeared first, and then the night elves appeared!" At this moment, Xu Luo frowned tightly. He had paid enough attention to seeing the Thunder Naga at the beginning, but at this moment, the night elves appeared again. If Lei Ting Naga and Gaoshan Clan lived a little far away, Xu Luo subconsciously had doubts when he saw them. At this time, I was thinking about why they came all the way here. Then when he saw the night elves, he was not only suspicious, but also thinking about what these guys wanted to do. Because the night elves on the Continent of the Gods can be said to be beaten by everyone, and these guys have already been driven out. Under such circumstances, these guys actually appeared on the Continent of the Gods majestically. People will be amazed when they see it. The people of the Gaoshan tribe didn''t have much reaction when they saw the night elves, because in the past, the night elves were also members of the Continent of the Gods. As a branch of the elves, they had a pretty good reputation on the Continent of the Gods . But they didn''t know at all that these night elves had been expelled from the Continent of the Gods a long time ago. Contact, because they actually don''t know many related secrets. Now looking at these night elves, Xu Luo was of course muttering. Why are they returning to the Gods Continent at this time? Is it just because of Rose? Rose was once a demigod of the elves. When fighting against the creatures of the abyss, she was eroded by the power of the abyss and turned into a fallen elf. This is also the origin of the night elves, but after Rose became a fallen elf, she began to become unrestrained. Although later she ignited the divine fire and became a god, but even after becoming a god, she had no intention of restraining herself. It is very difficult for any **** to give birth to heirs, but Rose is different. Rose can interbreed with any creature, and then give birth to spider elves, making the spider elves she wields stronger and stronger , This is also the origin of Rose''s two branches, night elves and spider elves. When anyone hears Rose''s name, they probably have to tremble three times. Even though Xu Luo had seen many wonderful deeds of gods, none of them could be like Rose, who made his hair stand on end just hearing this name. But at this time, because there is no problem in the entire Gaoshan tribe, under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only lurk quietly at this moment. As for the appearance of the night elves, and the Thunder Naga Appeared, at this time, he could only put a mark on the opponent, and then silently pay attention. Xu Luo didn''t stay here for a long time. The other party opened a shop here to do business, and everything seemed reasonable. If this is the case, then as a pedestrian, he can just walk away at this time. As the territory of the Jushi clan, the Boulder City naturally has a large number of people living in it, and besides the people of the Jushi tribe, in fact, there are also a large number of people from other tribes in the city at this time. Under such circumstances, there are a lot of permanent residents and floating population in the city. In the past, these tribes had no communication with each other, but after they established the city, there is always a need for the various tribes to communicate with each other. It is necessary to communicate with each other, using the special products of one''s own tribe and people of other tribes, and exchanging a little things with each other can be regarded as increasing a little income. Xu Luo wandered quietly in the city, and found many shops from various civilizations and races. In fact, the business of these shops is not very good. Although there is a large population in Boulder City, these Gaoshan people are actually suffering. Although they have solved the problem of food and clothing now, they want to be like other cities. As in the middle, there is a lot of spare money, and it will take a long time to buy all kinds of enjoyments. The main reason is that although Xu Zhen changed the terrain of the grassland they used to live in, allowing them to cultivate, the problem is that without any special resources, they have no way to exchange these things for too many benefits. They are full, but apart from being full, the remaining food is actually not worth much money when sold, so naturally there is no spare money to exchange for other things. However, these people who come here to do business are also very far-sighted, so at this time, they didn''t even think about paying back their capital directly in a short period of time. Instead, they are staring at the market here one by one at this moment, thinking to help these Gaoshan people get rich first. When a large number of Gaoshan people become rich and have a lot of spare money, they will have the ability to come Buying various materials from them makes the existence of these stores meaningful. It is precisely because of the help of these caravans that the people of the Gaoshan tribe have made certain development and progress in each city. After all, the other party does not care about the cost at this time, even if they suffer certain injuries, they must help them. Otherwise, such developments and changes would not be so easy. After all, it was only a few short years. Even in the process, Xu Zhen had done a lot for them, but building a huge city directly from scratch was actually quite extraordinary. It''s not easy. Even with the help of the gods, in fact, in the third east district at this time, the cities of these Gaoshan tribesmen, those small towns are okay, but the slightly larger cities at this time only have an outline at this time, and they have not yet been fully developed. After the completion of the construction, it can only be added little by little in the following time, so that it can gradually become perfect, and there is no rush at all. Xu Luo was wandering around the city, and found that many tribesmen had already gathered here. But after wandering around the whole city, Xu Luo''s face became gloomy. Not only did he discover the Thunder Naga, the Night Elf, but also the Wolf Man, Leopard Man, and Lizard Man. guy. Whether it is Gnolls or Lizards, the work these guys do on the Continent of the Gods is basically robbing and robbing houses. They have never thought about living a good life, so their reputation is naturally not much better. If you want to say that these guys gather here just like people from other tribes, and want to come here to do business, Xu Luo is 120,000 people who don''t believe it. However, jackals and these guys basically do all the work of robbing houses and blocking roads. Although the Gaoshan people have already established cities, there is nothing lucrative under the situation that everything is waiting to be done. In such a situation Under such circumstances, they gather here to rob, and they can''t get too much benefit at all. Under such circumstances, what is the reason for the other party to gather here? "I''m afraid someone is watching all of this, and wants to do something now!" I know that this matter is not as simple as imagined, but these tribesmen have been quietly lurking in the city for a long time, and what Xu Luo saw was just a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He didn''t know where it was. At this time, he could only pay attention silently to see what the other party wanted to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： worship Chapter 748 Sacrifice Whether it''s a wolf man, a lizard man, or a thunder naga, Xu Luo doesn''t like these guys anyway. Although everyone is in the same industry, the work they do is robbing. But the problem is that Xu Luo thinks that robbery should also be a technical job, and what these guys do has no technical content, and they eat very ugly. Under such circumstances, their reputation is much worse than that of umbrellas. On the continent of the gods, when these guys are mentioned, any civilization will subconsciously frown, and one can imagine how disgusting their names are. After Xu Luo saw these notorious ethnic groups gathered in this city, he knew that the abnormality he had been looking for all along should be in this city. Originally, he walked around the city, although he didn''t gain much, but at this moment, he settled here directly. Gnolls and lizards have already appeared. Although he only found a few words, these guys have always been moving in groups. Xu Luo doesn''t believe that there are only a few of them here. . At this moment, he is more concerned about where the opponent''s large troops are hiding. In Xu Luo''s view, when all these Gaoshan people are his father''s followers, they are his family''s private property. Anyone who wants to cause damage here will be making himself an enemy at that time. His father has already been promoted to the star realm. As a son at this time, of course he must keep his father in this job. However, there are too many people in the whole city. Even if Xu Luo is a true god, he can release his spiritual power on a large scale and intervene. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the city to investigate, but he can''t do it at all. Although it is said to prevent problems before they happen, but at this moment, it is obvious that the other party has already started to make a certain layout, and it is too late to stop all this. At this time, he can only sit here, and when the other party does something, he will extinguish these flames immediately and interrupt the other party''s plan. "There are not a few masters in this city!" At this time, when Xu Luo released his spiritual power and began to sense the top practitioners in the city, he felt a strong momentum, and Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. In a big city, there are so many legends and demigods. If there is nothing wrong with it, he would not believe it. Except for a small number of people who belong to the giant stone tribe in the giant stone city, most of them are others. He can understand that there are a lot of legends, because when the caravans are located here, if there are no legendary powerhouses in charge, these caravans have already been robbed halfway, and they are not eligible to go here . But apart from these legends, the rest of the demigods are not quite right. Xu Luo knew that there was only one demigod in Boulder City, but now he sensed that there were three demigods. of. "One night elf king, and another eight-armed naga!" When he realized that the other demigod was actually an eight-armed naga, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed brightly. He didn''t expect to find the eight-armed naga here. If the six-armed naga is very famous in the world of gods, then the eight-armed naga can be said to be a legendary creature. The eight-armed naga is a top-level creature. It has very powerful strength from birth, but this kind of creature is very rare. They are in charge of multiple elements at the same time, and can drive eight kinds of weapons at the same time. Under such circumstances, whether it is Melee or long-range, both have very terrifying strength. If the number of eight-armed Naga is not very rare, then the power of the Naga clan in the entire world of gods will be even more terrifying. This eight-armed naga is already at the demigod level. It is conceivable that when he drives eight weapons to attack at the same time, even if people of the same level are equivalent to one against four, how much pressure will he face? How huge. What''s more, in addition to driving a large number of weapons at the same time, the eight-armed Naga is also proficient in various elements. Under such circumstances, it is completely possible to use the weapon to attack in melee, and the other hand to use the seal to cast spells. Under such circumstances, it is not as simple as one plus one plus one plus one is greater than four. At that time, it will be doubled, and the combat power they possess is completely unimaginable. Back then, seeing the Thunder Naga moving in the city, Xu Luo was already wondering why the other party came all the way here! Now seeing the appearance of this demigod-level Thunder Naga, let him know that the other party must be the main force of the turmoil. Especially with the appearance of the Night Elf Emperor, he had to care even more. The Dark Gold Spirit Emperor is a creature of the Dark Gold level. This Dark Elf Emperor has reached the level of a demigod. It is conceivable how terrifying her strength is, and more importantly, seeing the Dark Elf means that there is something behind them. Standing is Rose, the main god. But at this time, when Xu Luo saw the dark elf, he only thought of Rose, and didn''t know the entanglement between Rose and Zuo Tianyao. Otherwise, after knowing this entanglement, he will understand that the other party is here at this time, in fact, it is for Xu Zhen. After all, there is a grudge between Rose and Zuo Tianyao, and Xu Zhen is Zuo Tian. Yao''s disciple, under such circumstances, it is very normal for Rose to deliberately target Xu Zhen. But at this time, although Xu Luo discovered this, he pretended not to know. At this moment, in front of everyone, he is just an ordinary Gaoshan tribe, with a simple and honest face and nothing special about it. At this time, he is staying in this city, and he usually goes out for a stroll, because the whole city has a large population, and he is not familiar with others, so naturally no one will pay attention to him. Under the circumstances of his deliberate investigation, this city has actually been marked one by one by Xu Luo, and many creatures that he cares about have also been marked by him, and they can be searched anytime and anywhere where the other party is. And during this process, Xu Luo also discovered that one inscription after another appeared in the city at this time. If these inscriptions were all connected together, they would form a huge magic circle. Luo didn''t have a deep understanding of the magic formation, so he didn''t know what kind of formation it was. After all, magic is extensive and profound. Without Xu Luo''s deliberate understanding of this aspect, it is naturally impossible to know any magic circle. What''s more, even a person who is proficient in magic formations, at this time, it is impossible to know what kind of formation it is just by seeing some inscriptions. Just like a professor who is proficient in characters, when he sees some characters, of course he knows every word, but when these characters are combined to form an article, of course he knows when he sees the article, but these words have not yet been combined into an article When writing the article, it was naturally impossible for him to know what the article was about. Looking at the inscriptions that appeared in the whole city at this moment, Xu Luo thought at first that they were inscribed by these Gaoshan people in the boulder field. Anyway, it is very normal for inscriptions to appear in cities. On the one hand, it is to increase the firmness of the city. On the other hand, after the inscriptions are carved, they can also play a protective role when encountering foreign enemies. But it was later that Xu Luo discovered that these inscriptions were not normal at all. Although he did not find out who was making the inscriptions, but in the process of his continuous transfer and exploration, he found that these inscriptions were increasing every day. At the time, no one could be seen engraving at all. If it is inscribed by the Gaoshan people themselves, there is no need to deliberately avoid other people''s eyeliner when engraving the inscription. After all, the inscription is blatantly portrayed there. I can see it. There is no need for the people of the Gaoshan people to do this kind of thing, and since the people of the Gaoshan people didn''t do it themselves, then who would quietly write the inscriptions at night? But at this time, Xu Luo hadn''t found any clues yet. At this time, he released worker bees one by one to explore some nearby cities, and he was here to sit in town. He wanted to see Look, what the other party wants to do! This time it was mainly aimed at the Gaoshan tribe, or was it deliberately aimed at Xu Zhen who stood behind the Gaoshan tribe. The two are naturally different. If it is only aimed at the Gaoshan people, then it is easy to say, but if it is aimed at Xu Zhen, as his son, he will naturally bear the brunt of solving this matter. Xu Luo was silent in this city for more than half a month. During this half month, he watched helplessly as the inns in the whole city were full, and more and more outsiders settled down in the city. In addition to the large number of gnolls, night elves and other races, there are also many other orc groups, such as tiger people, werewolves, and cat people. The number of people has increased a lot compared to the beginning. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things, but at this moment, knowing that there are ghosts in this city, he is very concerned about any outsider. . Xu Luo was sitting in a restaurant at this time. This restaurant is run by an elderly couple from the mountains, and the business is pretty good. Sometimes he also sits here. Because in addition to having a drink here, the more important thing is that the business here is still good, and people will come here from time to time. Under such circumstances, it is a good place to gather information. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to release his mental power all the time, covering the entire city. If he wants to find out the news, he often has to rely on the help of local snakes. It''s just that recently, the business in the restaurant has been getting worse and worse. At this time, Xu Luo was sitting alone in the restaurant, watching the raindrops falling by the window, with nervous brows. "I don''t know when the rain will stop. If it continues for another ten days and a half months, then the old man and I will have to drink the northwest wind!" At this time, the old lady in the mountains, who was chattering there at this time, watched Xu Luo quietly watching the rain outside the window, and couldn''t help complaining at this time. Because of the continuous rain, their business is getting worse and worse. If it continues for another ten days and a half months, all the ingredients they originally stocked will rot, and they will lose money. Although it is not enough to say to drink the northwest wind, their income will also be greatly affected. "This rain is not right!" Listening to the old woman''s complaints, Xu Luo spoke lightly at this time. "What rain is blood-colored?" At the beginning, the rain was still a normal color, but at this moment Xu Luo watched the rain change from transparent and colorless to a little bloodshot, and now it has turned into a rich blood color. At this time, the accumulated water on the ground was already covered in red, as if it was stained red with blood. "What rain is red?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the old woman was a little puzzled, thinking that he was joking, but when she followed Xu Luo''s gaze, a hint of disbelief appeared in her cloudy eyes, and she also noticed that something was wrong with the rain. "Old man, old man, come and take a look, the rain outside has turned red!" The old woman threw the rag in her hand on the table, and hurriedly yelled at the old man who was busy in the back kitchen. Xu Luo shook his head, and didn''t stay any longer. At this moment, after he threw a silver coin on the table, he appeared in the restaurant the next moment. When the old lady walked out with her wife, she saw that the people on the table had disappeared, and the things he ordered were still quietly placed there at this time, Lying there was a gleaming silver coin. At this time, due to the continuous rain on the street, there are no pedestrians. Even if someone passes by occasionally, they are basically in a hurry. Most of them walk by the eaves, hoping to make themselves less bumpy. To a little rain. At this time, Xu Luo opened an oil-paper umbrella and walked quietly in the rain, walking alone in the rain. The strange thing is that even though he was walking, the rain did not ripple the slightest wherever he passed, as if no one had passed by. As for him, it is naturally impossible for any rain to touch him. , The reason why you hold an umbrella is just to conform to the artistic conception. After all, walking in rainy days with an oil-paper umbrella, if you can meet a girl you like, and meet in the rain, it is a very romantic thing. Didnt you see that at that time, White Snake and Xu Xian were destined for life because of a rain on the banks of the West Lake? Xu Luo didn''t think about meeting any beautiful woman, but if he could meet a night elf or an eight-armed naga, he would be very happy. It''s just that these two have been jumping up and down in this city since before, and now they have not made any progress, they have also begun to calm down. Living in seclusion every day, Xu Luo has been deliberately paying attention to them, but they have not made any movement, which makes him a little disappointed. In his opinion, these two demigods are two big fish. If he can follow them, he may be able to bring him some unexpected gains, but when the other party does not move at all, he can only be silent at this time dormant. Originally, he thought that Xu Zhen asked him to come here to deal with things because he discovered something, but when he asked Xu Zhenzhi in the real world, Xu Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard his father''s reply. The reason why Xu Zhen came here was not because these Gaoshan people prayed to him and reported some bad things to him, but because when Xu Zheng was above the star realm, he found something here on a whim. , and these things are related to himself, under such circumstances, he can''t figure out what it is, and the only thing he can rely on at this time is Xu Luo. But when Xu Zhen said that he asked him to come here because of some whim, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless. Kengzi didn''t do that either, it''s just that the god''s whim was not groundless. Since Xu Zhen had a whim, he knew that this matter meant believing in facing himself. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t be careless. At this time, Xu Luo was walking around in the rain with an oiled paper umbrella. From time to time, people would pass by in a cloak, but even if Xu Luo passed them by, these people seemed to have not seen him. Same, didn''t even look up at him. "Foxman!" Xu Luo frowned when he looked at the people rushing past beside him. Among those people, there were two short people, and he could see the disguise of each other at a glance. Those were two vultures. Although the other party tried their best to look like normal people at this time, even the gray beards couldn''t hide the fluffy tail behind them. Xu Luo, who had no purpose in the first place, was walking aimlessly. After finding a suitable target at this time, he didn''t care so much. After changing the direction, he walked behind the group of people without rush . There were seven people in this group, and they were running in the rain in a hurry. At this time, they grabbed the cloaks tightly, as if they were afraid that the falling **** rain would stain their bodies. At this time, each of them was silent, and no one spoke while running. And it is naturally impossible for them to know that there is a person following behind them at a leisurely pace. Although these people are running fast at this time, Xu Luo is only walking slowly, but it is strange. What''s more, the distance between them has not been shortened, and Xu Luo keeps a close distance with them. After running for more than ten minutes, these people ran to the edge of the city wall. At this time, the other five people lined up one by one at this time, opened a black curtain, and then propped it up, while the two fox people were at this time. He took out some carving knives and other tools, and was writing and drawing on the city wall. "It turned out to be from your hands!" Before, Xu Luo was still thinking about who made those inscriptions. Now when he saw the two old fox people inscribed there, he realized that it was from them. There are many different groups of thin orcs, and most of the orcs are basically melee and physical units, but this does not mean that there are no spell-casting units among the orcs. Both fox people and snake people have very high intelligence. Possesses various spellcasting abilities. Like the Golden Behemoth, he not only possesses strong physical strength, but also possesses the talent for casting spells. Many orcs are basically muscular. Their minds are full of fighting. As for other things, they are not willing to use their brains at all. Among the orcs, fox people often take on the position of sacrificial priests. , and are basically held by fox people and cat people. Before, Xu Luo was still wondering if those night elves did something good, but now they solved the case. After all, those night elves are full of thinking about that. As for other things, although they also have good magical talents, they have already forgotten this talent in a long time. Night elves are indeed good fighters, but that''s only when they are fighting. As for normal times... Xu Luo shook off those weird thoughts in his mind. At this time, I was quietly watching the movements of the two vultures. At this time, the entire wall was clearly visible, and it was full of inscriptions carved by them. When he noticed these inscriptions at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, he couldn''t see anything from those inscriptions at the time, and he thought that these inscriptions were inscribed by the Gaoshan tribe himself. It has covered most of the entire wall, and under such circumstances, it has formed a small half. After the whole is complete, Xu Luo can see that these inscriptions are directional. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo does not specialize in the study of various magic circles, as a god, he knows nothing about the inscriptions after all by analogy. So although it is only a small part at this time, not all of this inscription, but when he sees this inscription, he probably knows what kind of function this inscription has. "Sacrifice!" Seeing this corner of the inscription, probably about the sacrificial part, Xu Luo had some doubts. He really couldn''t figure out why these people spent such a lot of time inscribing such a huge inscription formation at this time, and the content was just a sacrifice. This is the territory of the Gaoshan people, where they spent a lot of time and effort to inscribe such content, is it just to complete a sacrifice? Thinking of the fact that these Gaoshan tribesmen have not held any large-scale sacrificial activities since they began to believe in Xu Zhen, Xu Luo was thinking in his heart, could it be that these Gaoshan tribes specially invited these guys to preside over this sacrifice, Do you want to thank Xu Zheng? (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： evil god Chapter 749 Evil God But even though he thought so, Xu Luo quickly threw this idea behind him. If it was really Gaoshan people who invited these guys over, then there is no need for them to be so sneaky. They have already done it on various city walls with great fanfare. After all, such things should be publicized, and the more people know the better, it should not be like this for fear that others will know. Even if they want to keep it secret, it is not at all like this . Although Xu Luo saw that this inscription formation was part of the sacrifice, for some reason, when he saw these inscriptions, he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t see where it was wrong. Thinking that these inscriptions on this city wall are only part of the entire inscription formation, Xu Luo thought at this time that there should be other inscription formations on other city walls, so he did not stay here any longer, but It''s looking elsewhere. At this moment, he disappeared directly in place, and when he appeared again, it was on the east wall. There is no one here, even the Gaoshan soldiers guarding the city, they have already hid in the battlements at this time. After all, there is no need to continue to defend when there are few pedestrians on heavy rainy days. Inside the city gate tower, people can also be clearly seen coming in and out. And Xu Luo just stood in the rain, quietly watching the inscriptions engraved on the city wall. At this time, the inscription here has been engraved and formed a whole, because the entire inscription array has not been combined and has not been activated, he is not clear about the specific function of the entire inscription array, and at this moment The function of this inscription on the wall should refer to the air sacrifice. "Sacrifice, sacrifice!" Xu Luo frowned. Although he looked very normal, there was still some uneasiness in his heart. At this time, he disappeared from the same place again, and the next moment, he reappeared in Xicheng. "Altar!" When he saw the inscribed content on the city wall in front of him, he probably read the meaning, pointing to the altar, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. If it looks like this, this is really a large-scale sacrificial formation, involving sacrifices, altars, and sacrifices. The other one should be directed at believers, or gods. Thinking of this, others directly appeared in Nancheng. At this time, in Nancheng, there were not only the inscriptions engraved, but also a mural. When Xu Luo saw this mural, Xu Luo suddenly changed color. When offering sacrifices, there is a subject, either the subject presiding over the sacrifice, or the **** being sacrificed. Obviously, there are not many believers in this mural, so it points to the **** who was sacrificed. But the problem is that the **** who appeared in front of Xu Luo and was worshiped at this time, his image is a woman, although this mural is very simple, but the lines are clear, and every stroke is very spiritual. So Xu Luo just looked at it at a glance, and didn''t even look at the specific content of the mural. Just by looking at this mural, he knew who the pointing person was. "Rose!" While looking at this mural, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and said the name. Even if the other party is the main god, once the name of the **** is spoken, the other party will have a reaction at that time, but at this moment, Xu Luo has no scruples, staring directly at the mural, and said the name. After Xu Luo said the name, a **** thunder appeared in the rain of blood in the sky, and the roar sounded, which alarmed many people in the city. "I gave you a face, right?" When Xu Luo saw this mural at this time, his expression was very ugly. At this time, Rose''s mural appeared here, which means that the one who was sacrificed was Rose. But as an evil god, Rose is actually in a state of being beaten by everyone in the entire world of gods. Although he is not as disgusted as the Abyss Demon God, many orthodox gods have no relationship with him. This is also the reason why, as followers of Rose, those night elves will be directly driven out of the Continent of the Gods. But now the Gaoshan people in the East Third District are all Xu Zhen''s believers. In Xu Luo''s view, these Gaoshan people are his father''s private property. At this time, Rose''s murals have appeared majestically in this giant stone city. On the city wall, this is a very severe provocation. This is a battle of faith, and an inch cannot be given up. And the sacrifices of orthodox gods are very different from the sacrifices of evil gods. The reason why Rose was labeled as an evil **** was not just because of her behavior, but because she was originally from the evil camp and broke away from the order camp. When the believers of the orthodox gods pray to the gods they believe in, they generally dont have any sacrifices. At most, they can take some food and drink back after they put it away. What they need to pay is actually their own. The strength of their faith mainly depends on their own future. And evil gods like Rose are of course different. The reason why they are called evil gods is because they do not do human affairs. If they want to sacrifice to evil gods, it means that they need to perform blood sacrifices. The orthodox gods are not without blood sacrifices, but when the orthodox gods perform blood sacrifices, they usually use livestock, or use various monsters. This is when the believers of the gods enter the living areas of monsters, hunt these monsters back, and offer sacrifices to their gods, hoping that their gods can bestow them on themselves. This is a kind of good wish, and the evil gods perform blood sacrifices. , the sacrifice they need is the lifespan of the living beings, the soul. At this time, these believers of Rose engraved the inscription array to sacrifice to Rose here. How could Xu Luo not know what their plan was at this time? This means that the Gaoshan people have been targeted by these followers of Rose, and they want to use them to perform blood sacrifices to please Rose. This is what makes Xu Luo most angry! You must know that Jushi City is one of the ten largest cities in the entire Gaoshan tribe, and there are hundreds of thousands of Gaoshan tribesmen living in it. Not low, if this big city is lost, it will also be a huge blow to Xu Zhen''s prestige. At this time, looking at the image of a woman whose upper body is an enchanting woman, but the lower body has several spider legs, Xu Luo quietly stared at her with a gloomy face, but did not do anything else. At this time, the sacrifice has not yet started. Under such circumstances, it has no influence on Rose at all. Even if Xu Luo wants to take revenge on the other party, she can''t do it at all. Other gods will be scruples about Xu Luo. After all, there are so many gods under the umbrella, they stay in the outer domain. If he is provoked, Xu Luo will come to his death, and he will be able to clean up their arrangement on the Gods Continent at once. Clean, in that case, the accumulation of these gods for thousands of years will be destroyed. Without the worship of these believers on the continent of the gods, their life in the star realm will be very difficult. But at this moment, Rose is different from these gods. Because Rose''s followers are only spider elves and night elves. Unfortunately, the spider elves were driven back to the underground world long ago. As for the night elves, they were also driven away from the continent of the gods a long time ago. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t even know where these night elves lived, and naturally he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to take revenge. What''s more, Rose may not know the relationship between Xu Luo and Xu Zhen. Knowing that there is nothing else he can do at this time, except Xu Luo disappeared in place again at this time. When he reappeared, he was already behind those original people. At this moment, he was quietly watching the two gray-haired old vultures, and he was making careful inscriptions there. He could see that the two It is actually not an easy task for an old fox to inscribe an inscription. What''s more, this inscription array has covered the entire wall of Boulder City in all directions, covering the entire city. With only the two of them, one can imagine how much energy was spent. At this time, they were depleted of energy and blood, and their spirits were scattered. Even in the process of engraving, their condition was getting worse and worse, and their speed was inevitably affected. And just when the speed of the two old fox people was affected and slowed down, one of the people who were waiting quietly and covered in black robes stretched out their hands, and a line appeared in their hands. The long whip, and the next moment, it slapped on their bodies. After being whipped, the two old vultures gritted their teeth and insisted not to scream out, but after being attacked, they managed to regain some energy. At this time, they tremblingly supported each other and looked at the inscription formation in front of them, insisting on drawing on it. "Naga!" The one who attacked just now was a four-armed naga. Xu Luo thought it was just Rose''s attack, but he didn''t expect that these naga were mixed with the night elves under Rose. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also had to consider whether he and Rose were involved with the gods behind these naga at this time. Naga is mainly divided into Storm Naga and Thunder Naga. The storm naga believe in the sea god, but these thunder naga are different. They don''t exclusively believe in a certain god, but are very messy and attached to each god. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo couldn''t guess which **** was mixed with Rose. The main reason is that Rose''s private life is too chaotic, and there are as many as eight hundred gods who have affairs with her. Under such circumstances, it is very normal for her to get involved with anyone. Even if she is an evil god, she still belongs to the camp of gods after all. As long as she doesn''t do anything that angers people, other gods can''t target her for no reason. Knowing that this inscription formation must be inscribed completely, these people will start offering sacrifices, so at this time Xu Luo just pays attention to all this quietly. At this time, what he wanted to know more was when the Dark Elf Emperor and the eight-armed Naga would act. At that time, will Rose come down in person, and if she comes down, Xu Luo has to consider at this time, whether she will occupy the dark elf emperor and abandon this demigod-level follower, or will she occupy those legendary-level dark elves? The body of the elf. After all, these night elves do not have a holy spirit. Under such circumstances, once Rose descends in person, these believers possessed by her will inevitably die. At this time, Xu Luo estimates that the other party should be reluctant to part with a demigod. Believers, therefore, can only take the next best thing and possess some legendary ones. Before, when Xu Luo was wandering around the whole city, whether it was a Naga or a dark elf, he basically knew everything by heart. So he is very clear about how many night elves and naga there are in the city, and each of them has his mark on them, so Xu Luo is also very clear about how many legendary followers there are. Originally, he left marks on the other party just to make it easier for him to find them, but at this moment, Xu Luo felt that he should leave an insurance policy on the other party. Therefore, seeing that it would take a long time for these two old fox people to complete the inscription, Xu Luo left immediately. Then silently appeared next to each figure, and without them realizing it, sent wisps of his destructive power into their bodies. These are just legendary levels, and the gap between him and him is too great, so even if Xu Luo blatantly appeared in front of their eyes, and then drove a ray of his destructive power into their bodies, But these people didn''t feel anything at all, they were still doing their own thing. Although she felt that Rose was unlikely to be willing to abandon her as a demigod believer, Xu Luo still came to the Dark Elf Emperor at this moment. However, he did not directly inject his own destructive aura into her body like those legends did. At this time, this dark elf emperor had already become a demigod, and under such circumstances, there was a divine power in his body. Therefore, once Xu Luo''s destructive power enters the opponent''s body, it will inevitably arouse the opponent''s vigilance, and the divine nature will naturally respond to the destructive power, so it is impossible to be silent. However, although he couldn''t penetrate his destructive power into the opponent''s body, Xu Luo could hit the destructive force on the surface of the opponent''s body without entering the body, so naturally it would not cause any damage. each other''s attention. After making these preparations, Xu Luo left from where he was, and he had to make some preparations in the next moment. Since Rose dared to play Xu Zhen''s idea, then this time she had to prepare a big gift for the other party. Although Rose''s believers were basically scattered in various places, under such circumstances, she wanted to form a good relationship with the other party. The blow was also very difficult, but it didn''t mean that Xu Luo couldn''t do anything against Rose. When Xu Luo appeared in the **** water again, he faced the **** rain for the first time. At the beginning, he didn''t pay too much attention to the blood-colored rain, he just felt that the rain was just a little strange, but at this moment when he really came into contact with the blood, he found that the rain was strongly corrosive, and the previous Sometimes because he deliberately avoided the rainwater, the rainwater could not touch him, so naturally he would not notice the difference of the rainwater. "wither!" At this moment, when he saw a drop of rainwater falling into his palm and wanted to erode himself, Xu Luo felt the power contained in the rainwater. "God of Calamity!" Soon Xu Luo realized who was responsible for the rain. At this moment, he also understood who was joining hands with Rose. The God of Calamity is also an evil god, but it is a bit far-fetched to say that he is an evil god, but if he is an orthodox god, his reputation is not very good. After all, those who believe in disasters are basically those thunder naga, or jackals and the like, so many people often call the **** of disasters the **** of robbers, and he specially protects these guys who make a living by robbery . If it was the God of Calamity who made the move, it seemed to be able to explain why it was the Thunder Naga and those orcs like the Wolf Man who made contact with the Dark Elf this time. Of course, because it was just a withering magic, Xu Luo couldn''t completely believe that it was done by the God of Calamity. After all, in the world of gods, there is not only one person who can use the withering tree technique, unlike Xu Luo, whose destructive power is the only one in the world of gods. At this moment, she knew that Rose might not be the only one she had to face. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t push her too hard. And what he wants to know more at this time is, in this incident, whether these guys are just doing their own actions, or whether these people have already been connected with the people of the Gaoshan tribe. Is it someone from the Gaoshan tribe, or a member of the Jushi tribe, or the entire Gaoshan tribe, who was helped by Xu Zhen before and has changed their original life, and now they want to get rid of the pain? donkey. These situations are not clear! At this moment, Xu Luo did not directly destroy this plan. He wanted to see who was involved in these plans, and he wanted to find out all the restless elements among them. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy, and Xu Zhen, a god, would have many hardships in the future. But this matter cannot be done too strongly. After all, it is impossible for the gods to force people to believe directly. Under such circumstances, if they go too far, it will definitely affect these people''s belief in Xu Zhen. He doesn''t want to affect his father because of himself, so the best way at this time is to do nothing and quietly wait for the completion of these people''s plans, because he is confident enough that he can, at the last moment, Suppressing everything was the reason why he was able to watch things happen without being in a hurry. If it is above the star realm, then at this time, Xu Luo does not have that great ability, but at this moment, on the three-acre land of the Continent of the Gods, even if it is not in the outer domain, Xu Luo still has some confidence , I can suppress any problems here. And strong self-confidence naturally comes from strong strength. Obviously, Xu Luo is already strong enough at the true **** level at this time, especially after creating creatures like the deep space magic ants, he has a strong confidence in this point. At this moment, although there are not many subordinate gods under his command, he actually used a tricky method to become a true **** before, and those guys under the umbrella were forcibly accepted by him as his subordinates. Now, with the help of his connection with these people, he deceived the world of the gods, so he ascended to the sky and became a true **** directly. But in the process of fighting, it is naturally impossible for him to have a god-level subordinate **** to fight with him. The people in front of the umbrella are indeed his subordinate gods in name, but in the course of the battle, everyone is fighting on their own. Although some of the Zerg races under Xu Luo''s hands have been forcibly raised to the level of gods by him, they are fighting in different worlds at this moment. But now these problems have been solved. Since the appearance of the deep space magic ants, some of these deep space magic ants have been promoted to the level of gods by him. Sometimes there are some things that are not convenient for him to handle. You can send them to do it. What''s more, what Xu Luo is here now is not only the incarnation of his belief, but his avatar with the combat power of a true god. And having this avatar here means that he can directly open the illusory portal at any time, and summon a large number of Zerg and even his other avatars here, so what he possesses is not just an ordinary true god. Like before, after Xu Zhen ascended to the star realm in his kingdom of God, the avatar left on the Continent of the Gods was killed by many people from other races. At that time, Xu Luo didn''t know about this matter, so naturally there was no way to help, but if those aliens wanted to besiege and blow up Xu Luo''s avatar, then there would be a huge crowd waiting for them. surprise. It seems that Xu Luo is alone at this time, but as long as he wants to, he can summon a large number of subordinates to him anytime and anywhere. This is his advantage. Looking at the **** rain, Xu Luo seemed to have understood why the other party contained the withering magic in this rain. As the power of withering spread throughout the city, the city has become quiet now. At first, he thought it was because the people in the city were affected by the rain, so they were unwilling to go out. They stayed in their rooms one by one, so naturally there would not be much movement. But feeling the influence of the withering magic at this moment, he understood that it was not because of the rain, or that there should be part of the rain. But more often, it is because these people have been affected by the withering power, so they become mentally listless. Under such circumstances, they naturally don''t have much energy to move. (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： blood sacrifice Chapter 750 Blood Sacrifice The speed of those two old vultures is really too slow. Even with the cover of rain, there are not many people haunting the city, so they can portray there without any scruples. But their bodies are really too bad. Such a huge formation, just letting them two old guys make a move, has already made them tired enough, not to mention that whenever their hands and feet slow down, that''s too much. Some Naga would attack them without hesitation, leaving them scarred and further affecting the progress of their characterization. "You guys, be more polite to the two old gentlemen!" At this time, the Dark Elf Emperor and the eight-armed Naga were standing at the gate of the city, watching the two old foxes who were making their final characterizations. , said something reproachfully. But hearing the words of the Dark Elf Emperor, all the Naga around seemed to be given their souls by sex, and their souls were almost taken away by her eyes. While speaking, the Dark Elf Emperor even took out a glass bottle, and poured a drop of liquid into each of the two old fox people, and then she directly injected the drop of liquid into the bodies of the two old fox people . The two old vultures who had already run out of energy suddenly seemed to be pumped with chicken blood at this time, with endless energy all over their bodies. After thanking the dark elf emperor, the two devoted themselves once again Working hard. Seeing these two old vultures who were working hard, the eight-armed naga next to him looked at the smiling Dark Elf Emperor calmly, but couldn''t help but secretly gasp in his heart. I cant tell that the Dark Elf Emperor is cruel enough. The two old foxes thought that the Dark Elf Emperor used the water of life of the elves, but they didnt know that it wasnt. It seems that they were full of energy at this time, because they were affected by the water of life, so they recovered their original lack of strength. In fact, it was just that the Dark Elf Emperor used some means to stimulate their last strength. Vitality, this bit of vitality has been burned, so it seems that they are full of energy at this time. As for the liquid that she dripped out just now, it is nothing more than ordinary clear water. It seems that the Dark Elf King has penetrated into their bodies, but in fact, the other party took advantage of that moment to burn their remaining vitality. up. After gaining enough vitality, those two old vultures were full of energy, and more importantly, they were extremely grateful to the Dark Elf Emperor, so they wanted to show their faces in front of her, and let her know that this little contribution to them was worth it. value for money. The Dark Elf Emperor just paid attention to all this quietly, and didn''t pay attention to the two old fox people at all. She has personally killed an unknown number of creatures. Under such circumstances, how could she care about two gold-level old vultures? They are nothing more than two tool people, and it is almost time to exert their maximum functions at this time. Originally, the progress was slow, but at this moment, after the final vitality of the two old foxes was erupted, the progress was much faster than at the beginning. Under such circumstances, the inscription formation that had already entered the final stage , and finally entered the final epilogue. At this time, the two extremely excited old vultures will paint the last stroke. "We''re done!" After finishing the final inscription, the two old fox people shouted excitedly at the Dark Elf Emperor. "Got it, got it, you don''t have to shout, we have eyes to see, thank you very much for your efforts!" At this time, the dark elf emperor was still smiling and looking at the two old fox people, his voice was indescribably charming. At this time, the two old vultures were very excited. They were holding their breath at first, but what they didn''t realize at this time was that when they finished drawing the inscription array, after they let go of that breath, At this time, the wrinkles on their already very old faces were increasing rapidly, and soon the two of them became dry. At this time, they felt that the energy and energy of their bodies were also directly drawn away in an instant, and the two of them instantly became extremely tired and old. The next moment they could not even stand on the ground, and their eyes became dim at this time. The next moment, the fire of life was extinguished, and the two of them lost any momentum. "Well, well, the matter is done, and then it''s up to you." At this time, after seeing that the inscription array had been completely engraved, the Dark Elf Emperor looked at the eight-armed Naga next to him. "Don''t worry, the blood sacrifice will be completed soon." After hearing her words, the eight-armed Naga nodded slightly. At this time, many people were quietly staying in their rooms or in the inn. Affected by the withering magic, all of them are mentally depressed. After all, the magic is hidden in the rain and affects everyone silently. Naturally, they can''t notice what''s wrong with it. So I didn''t think about it at all. In fact, there are gods who are secretly acting. However, after being affected by the withering magic, their spirits were weaker than before. And the related effect is naturally their fighting will and fighting power. At this time, in the whole city, a person who was waiting for an opportunity, at this time, is wearing a cloak, rushing into each house, seeing those people At that time, they attacked without hesitation, and many people even died directly before they had time to react. Night elves, gnolls, naga, tiger people... At this time, the coalition forces formed by these various races are constantly fighting in this giant stone city. In a short period of time, countless people have died, and these people are not just dead after they are killed. After killing people, these perpetrators drag the bodies of these people to the At the door, all the veins and arteries of the neck and limbs were cut, allowing the blood to be released from their bodies. After finishing all these, they started to move towards the next goal. They had a clear division of labor and marched in an orderly manner. Under such circumstances, there was only a brief movement in each house, and the next moment the house When the person among them died without much movement, the sound was directly covered by the sound of the rain, so it did not attract the attention of the people nearby. Fighting continued to spread in this city, but because some people were very agile, they didn''t attract too many people''s attention. It''s just that no matter how quick and quick they strike, this is the place where the Gaoshan tribe is located, and there are a large number of Gaoshan tribe fighters here. Therefore, although they were affected by the withering magic at the beginning, these people''s spirits were somewhat sluggish. , but the withering magic did not hit these people after all, so it had a slight impact on them, weakening their fighting will and affecting their fighting power. But this kind of influence is not crucial, when they are stimulated by the blood, it immediately brings back their combat power. The alpine people have the blood of giants. When they are adults, they are basically two or three meters tall. In fact, these medium-sized creatures have powerful combat power, so when facing these attackers, some of them are experts. , and immediately fought directly with these attackers, making the city, which was not too loud at the time, suddenly become noisy. When encountering those weak people, these attackers, the movements they made in the city were directly covered by the noisy rain. But at this time, after some of the top powerhouses fought with the attackers, this huge movement can be felt far away in the city, and it is not just the noise of rain, it can It can be covered up. Tianer, who had already calmed himself down because of a drink and wanted to sleep, also felt the hustle and bustle of the city at this time. In this city, because of the heavy rain for several days, many people have been staying in their homes, not going out, and there has been no movement for a long time. At the beginning, Toer thought it was people from the city doing some kind of activity, so he made such a loud noise. The Gaoshan people are a nomadic people, so singing and dancing is very common for them. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but when he felt that the movement was not right, he suddenly got up and rushed out. door of his own room. As a demigod, no matter how dull he is, it is impossible for him not to feel the difference between cheers and battle sounds. In the entire Boulder City, apart from the demigod Tuoer, there are actually seven or eight legends. At this time, the demigod Tuoer was the first to react and rushed into the sky. And when some of the top powerhouses of the Gaoshan tribe flew into the air, they suddenly felt that an invisible light shield had shrouded the entire city in it. He is tall, and there are still some uncertainties. I don''t know when this layer of protective cover appeared. After these top powerhouses left, legends of other clans who had already been hiding there also set off one after another in the city at this time. When these legends came here at the beginning, they were originally planning to stop the legends of the Gaoshan people and prevent them from destroying their operation. At this time, these demigods were mobilized, and the legends of the Naga and night elves were naturally the main force. "Brother Toer, are you ready to agree to the suggestion I made to you before?" At this time, after ascending to the sky, a six-armed naga looked at Tuo Er with some surprises. It was the Naga who made a suggestion in front of Tuo Er earlier. Facing this top demigod at this time, of course she knew that she did not have the strength to fight against him, so she just wanted to delay a little longer and let the dark elf emperor or their eight-armed naga rush over to carry out the battle. support. Otherwise, when these legends are in front of this top God of War, they will be crushed to death by the opponent soon. "It seems that you really did it directly!" At this time, Tuo''er didn''t respond to her at all, but looked up at the legends around him, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Zorro is not here, and neither are the other legends. It seems that they have already decided." Seeing the legends that didn''t come, Tuo''er also understood that these people found other people after all when he didn''t agree to the other party''s request. It''s just that before, he had been wondering that without his promise, without a demigod like himself as the target, what suitable target did they choose for other people, but at this moment he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t actually look for other demigod, but found only the legendary Zorro. This made To''er a little curious, wanting to ignite the divine fire to become a god. Without the demigod level, how could they be so confident that they could get the legendary Zorro up there. Although as long as one obtains divinity, one can become a demigod directly after merging the legends, but if there is not enough accumulation, it is obviously unrealistic to get a newly promoted demigod to the level of igniting the divine fire. He didn''t believe that the other party couldn''t see this, but at this moment, the other party seemed to have made enough preparations and wholeheartedly wanted to support Zorro''s position. "There is no way, the Zorro brothers want to recast the glory of the Titans and embark on the path of the Titan gods again. Under such circumstances, as friends, of course we have to help!" Floating in mid-air at this time, this Naga was shaking his long purple tail, covering his mouth and chuckling in mid-air, as if they were just a group of warm-hearted people who saw their friends in need of help. place, so they generously do the same. "You guys are really cruel!" At the beginning, Toer''s attention was still on these legends, and he didn''t want to fight these legends if he didn''t have to. After all, in addition to these legends, the opponent also has a dark elf emperor and eight-armed naga who are demigods. If the two demigods fight in this city, a large number of Gaoshan people will die . Although he is very dissatisfied with the Gaoshan people''s belief in Xu Zhen, a new god. But he also understands that this is the choice made by the clansmen. If they do not make this choice, they will not be able to get rid of the fate of weakening. The continuation of the ethnic group, he cannot stop them. But he didn''t want to fight against the opponent''s demigod, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the opponent was massacring his own people in the city. Under such circumstances, how could he bear what the opponent did? Woolen cloth? "Zoro, you are a sinner of this group!" Feeling that a large number of clansmen were being massacred at this time, this demigod of the Gaoshan clan couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky! The aura of a demigod-level powerhouse unscrupulously rushed in all directions. The six-armed Naga, who was still maintaining a calm expression in front of him, felt this aura at this moment. Say a word. At this time, Tuoer was in a state of rage. If he said anything more at this time, the other party would definitely kill them without hesitation. Tuoer, who had always maintained his rationality, at this time, felt that his people were being killed in a big way, so he was out of anger. At this time, his eyes became extremely angry, and he looked at these legends of the alien race. At this time, the legends around him did not need to say anything, they had already dispersed one by one, looking for suitable targets to start fighting. At the beginning, Tuoer was only worried that the fight between himself and the opponent''s demigod would affect his own clansmen, but at this moment, when the opponent had already made a move, he didn''t care so much. Since the other party wants to send these legends to stop him, he will kill all these ships first, and then go to those two demigods to settle the score. Of course, the more critical thing is naturally that sinner Zorro, in order to become a god, he actually joined hands with these foreigners to slaughter his own people. Wouldn''t believe in such a bastard. Instead of this, it is better to believe in Xu Zhen, a new god. No matter what, Xu Zhen has brought them a good life and freed them from the nomadic life. Now they live and work in peace and contentment, allowing them to thrive. "Brother Toer, what made you so violent?" At this moment, a faint voice sounded, and the next moment a tall figure appeared in front of Tuo''er. After seeing this tall figure, the original six-armed Naga finally breathed a sigh of relief. With no strong demigod standing in front of him, facing Tuo Er, a top demigod At that time, she really couldn''t bear it, but the arrival of the eight-armed naga at this time let her know that the next thing had nothing to do with her. "You guys, very good!" At this time, the turbulent anger was suppressed in his heart, but Tuo Er became extremely calm on the surface. Looking at this eight-armed naga at this time, there was no expression on his face. "Brother Toer, don''t blame us. After all, we are also here to help you. That Zorro brother wants to become a **** and ignite the fire. But now he is only a legend. In order to improve his strength, we can only do this. You all have the blood of the Titan God. Under such circumstances, everyone is connected by blood, killing other Gaoshan people After death, a trace of Titan blood can be extracted. Under such circumstances, as long as enough blood is collected, after the Zorro brothers fuse, he can directly and naturally become a **** without going through the process of igniting the fire. , I think you should be very clear about this, after all, for extraordinary creatures like you, the strength of your blood determines your strength and talent! " Facing the furious Thor, at this moment, the eight-armed naga only spoke lightly, and all they did was to collect the blood of the Titans for Zorro to fuse. In that case, instead of going through the process of igniting the divine fire, he would forcibly absorb the blood of his own race and allow himself to return to his ancestors, so that he would have part of the characteristics of a titan. In that case, he would naturally be able to possess god-level strength . And because he is not one of those new gods, so naturally there is no kingdom of God, so he will not be excluded from the Continent of the Gods, and he will not be excluded from the world of the world after staying for a certain number of years, and enter the Star Realm with the Kingdom of God held high above. In the past, on the continent of the gods, humans and gods lived together. There was no concept of being above the astral world, and there was no abyss. Gods and men ruled together on the Continent of the Gods. At that time, Titans lived together with other weak creatures on this vast land. But it was not restricted too much at all, but since the Titan retired and the new **** came to power, with the appearance of the temple of the gods, there are many more rules in the world of the gods. And as the number of new gods increases, in the world of the gods, they are subject to more and more restrictions. In the future, they are not even allowed to stay in the world of the gods for a long time. It is not to allow their gods to step into the continent of the gods. And if Zorro can really return to his ancestors and successfully promote to a strength above the **** level, he will not be restricted by the temples of the gods, so his body can naturally stay on the continent of the gods, which is for their camp. It is said to be a very powerful force. At that time, even if Xu Zhen behind the Gaoshan clan is furious and wants to retaliate, he will send out his clone. But although the clone has the strength of the main body, it just lacks the blessing of the kingdom of God, but a clone may not be able to beat the **** with the blood of the Titan. "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill that **** Zorro!" There were not too many words, and there were no bold words. At this time, under the gaze of the eight-armed naga, Tuo Er, who had dealt with the anger, suddenly increased in height, from the original height of more than three meters to more than seven meters. It made her look slightly changed. Thor is the number one strongman in the giant stone tribe, and he has been a demigod for many years. He is not like Zoro, an idiot with great ambition and little talent. Although that guy is a legend, he just grew up naturally by relying on his relatively high blood concentration. In fact, he didn''t go through too much training, but at this time, Tuo''er was already standing at the peak of the demigod. In fact, it was the limit of mortals, and he had already touched the boundary of man and **** one step further, which was why they would come to care for children before. On the one hand, its because Tuoer is a loyal supporter of the Titan gods, and he doesnt like those new gods at all; , Gathering the blood of other people of the same race. Just with the help of some other materials, one can naturally step into the level of the gods. Moreover, a veteran strongman like him has experienced a lot of hardships after many battles. Therefore, his combat skills and various experiences are simply not comparable to Zorro. But obviously, although child care is not used to it. The new god, but he also recognized that because of Xu Zhen, he brought them these beautiful lives. So in the end, he still rejected these people''s intentions, and didn''t want to change the beautiful life that the people of the tribe are facing now, which led to the other party finally retreating to the next best thing and joining forces with Zorro. (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： Rose comes Chapter 751 Rose Arrives The two demigods fought in the sky. Although Tuo''er was very angry at this time, he still consciously controlled his power when he attacked, so as not to affect the cities below. This city has entrusted him with too much hard work. It was the people of their entire giant stone tribe who moved the big stones bit by bit, and the big logs were slowly piled up. Under such circumstances, although many people This time is being slaughtered, but even so, he does not want to destroy these houses. The two demigods fought farther and farther away, and when they reached the back, they were completely away from the city, and there was a huge roar in the distance. Without the burden of this city, Tuoer finally started to fight with all his might. While these two demigods left, other legends were also fighting each other at this time, so they also slowly moved away from this city. After all, even if it is not as good as a demigod, the destructive power of legends is extraordinary, especially when so many legends are fighting at the same time. will cease to exist. And as these people left the city, it seemed to become quieter. At this time, in the entire city, in each house, the sound of fighting can be heard from time to time, and the strength of those attackers is indeed extraordinary. But the problem is that in the entire Boulder City, except for the demigod Tuoer and other legends, there are many adult Gaoshan people who have actually reached silver, and many of them have even reached gold. Under such circumstances, even if they were affected by the withering magic, which weakened their combat effectiveness a little, but when they encountered a life-and-death crisis, how could these people care so much at this time, fighting desperately against the attackers? In the case of fighting, many people were killed. What''s more, in the entire city, these Gaoshan people are not the only ones. At this time, those attackers don''t know where the Gaoshan people live and where are outsiders. Under such circumstances, the way they did it was to kill houses one by one directly, killing a river of blood. As a result, they inadvertently broke into the place where some members of the Chamber of Commerce were, and then these people did not come out after entering. Even so, the bodies of those who had been killed were dragged out of the house, and then their throats, wrists and other places were cut open, causing blood to flow out of their bodies, and the blood mixed into the Among the rainwater outside, the rainwater, which had already turned blood red, became even more vivid at this time. "It''s really a sinful crime!" Xu Luo just watched all this indifferently at this time, even though he watched a large number of Gaoshan people die, he had no intention of intervening to solve this matter at all. At this time, he has already seen that this incident is the result of some people in the Gaoshan tribe and the outsiders cooperating with each other. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, he wants to see if there are other people hiding. . What''s more, he put all this account on Rose, the main **** of the spider elves. Next, he must recover the interest from the other party. No matter how many people die at this time, he will ask for it back a hundred times and a thousand times from the other party. If it weren''t for the fact that these Gaoshan people were Xu Zhen''s believers, Xu Luo would naturally not have paid much attention to the deaths of these people. After all, under the ravages of his Zerg race, too many people would die every moment . But in Xu Luo''s view, killing people is okay, even if it''s just devouring the corpse, it''s okay, but after people die, they have to be manipulated as if they were inanimate materials, which really makes him a little intolerable. Especially the fact that the person who did this was actually a member of the Gaoshan tribe, which made him feel that this kind of scum should not continue to survive. At this time, as the number of deaths continued to increase, and the blood of these dead people mixed into the rainwater, the blood continued to flow throughout the city, penetrating into every aspect. And the power of these blood gathered at the edge of the city wall at this time, and then was absorbed by the walls of the city, only to see the inscriptions that had no response at first. , but slowly turned bright red at this time. As if it was lit up at this time, the imprints of each inscription became bright red at this time, and then continued to spread and extend, as if the whole thing came alive. Especially the mural of Rose is extremely clear at this time. Killer, people always kill! Those attackers were killed by those who were killed, or they broke into the places where the chambers of commerce were located, and then were killed. Originally, the chambers of commerce only wanted to be wise and safe, and they didn''t want to participate in this dispute at all. After all, they traveled all over the world, and in fact they had a very keen sense of smell, and they could clearly feel that the current situation in this city was very serious. The atmosphere was very wrong, so they closed their doors early, hid in their houses, and showed the attackers that they didn''t want to go into this muddy water. But those attackers simply ignored their actions, broke in directly and forcefully, and attacked them. The clay figurines are still three-point bloody. Under such circumstances, the other party has already wanted his own life. Naturally, the people from these chambers of commerce cannot be like quails. The neck is stretched out, so that people can cut it casually. Under the circumstances of being attacked again and again, these people finally had no choice but to take action in person and joined the fighting group. These chambers of commerce do not seem to have very strong power, but the problem is that each of them has at least one legend in charge. After these people joined the battle, there were originally some night elves and four-armed naga The attack team formed, facing the counter-killing of these people at this time, immediately began to be unable to hold on. "These guys, I told them not to make extra troubles!" At this time, facing Rose''s mural, the Dark Elf Emperor, who was silently praying, frowned after sensing the commotion in the city and the death of a large number of night elves under his command. The reason for this is that these guys provoked the people from the chamber of commerce, and under the situation that the people from the chamber of commerce were overwhelmed, they had no choice but to join the battle, which immediately made her change color. At the beginning, I told them not to disturb the people of these chambers of commerce. The other party had already expressed their attitude and did not want to intervene in this matter. Pulling the other party into the water is actually an extra problem for them. But I didn''t expect that the instructions were already prepared, but in the process of actual implementation, those guys ignored all the instructions, which made such an accident happen now. At this time, she needs to sit here, and she is already powerless to stop the riots in the city. At this time, she can only let her night guards take action. As the queen of the dark elves, of course she has a lot of guards under her command. In the past, the legendary night elves who were entangled with the legends of the high mountains were just regular combat troops and did not belong to the army. her bodyguard. At this moment, thinking that he has even mobilized his own guarding power, the Dark Elf Emperor couldn''t help being angry. It was all because of those guys extra problems that caused such chaos. Originally, these guards, she wanted to let them hide in the dark, and then dispatch them when something uncontrollable happened. The entire city is in chaos, the top powerhouses are fighting, while ordinary people are trembling. After all, in this city, the existence of bronze below silver is no different for real masters and ordinary people. The number of deaths is increasing, and the number of deaths does not only include the people of the Gaoshan tribe. After the attackers were killed, their blood also infiltrated into the **** water, and their bodies fell, and then any Washed by some rainwater. I saw blood spontaneously rushing out of their wounds, as if they were being sucked by an invisible force at this time, causing the blood in their bodies to seep out involuntarily. At this time, from the root of the city wall, the inscriptions are absorbing waves of blood at this time, and then light up the inscriptions. These inscriptions climbed up from the root of the wall, like a spider web, covering one wall of the entire city. At this time, these veins are extending online, and it seems that when they completely cover all the veins, they can activate the entire formation. At this time, after seeing a lot of blood, which was about to completely cover the inscriptions on the entire city wall, the Dark Elf Emperor was overjoyed. Following her move, a crystal coffin appeared in front of her. This crystal coffin After the coffin appeared, even the **** rain that fell from it directly avoided it, and did not fall into this crystal coffin. At this time, the Dark Elf Emperor caressed the crystal coffin with some pity, and then directly opened the crystal coffin. I saw only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl lying in the coffin. She was very different from other dark elves in that her skin was not as dark as those dark elves. Elves are originally a very beautiful creature. In terms of appearance, there are not many who can stand shoulder to shoulder with them in the world of gods. The reason why dark elves have become so dark is actually because of years of exposure The erosion of the dark elements made them look like this little by little. The little girl lying quietly at this time, her skin is extremely fair, and the most iconic thing is her pointed ears, which means that she is of the orthodox elf blood. At this time, this little girl with an unusually delicate face was lying quietly in the crystal coffin, her eyes were closed tightly, and she was not breathing at all, but lying there at this moment, she seemed to be just asleep. The Dark Gold Spirit Emperor looked at this little girl with some pity. Originally, this was the body she had prepared for herself, but she couldn''t resist with God''s order. Therefore, I can only take out this collection that I have cherished for a long time as the carrier of the coming of the gods. After all, if I don''t dedicate this carrier, then when the gods come down, those who are possessed by her will be It was herself. Of course he knows that he is not Rose''s holy spirit, so when Rose possesses her body, she will die at that time. As the emperor of the dark elves, a powerful demigod, she has a long lifespan. Under such circumstances, how could she be willing to ruin her long life just because of Rose''s possession? Seeing that the lines of the inscriptions are about to be completely covered by blood, the Dark Elf Emperor''s face slowly showed joy at this time. If Rose can come, it will be a big deal for them Dark Elf It means that they can leave the dark elf forest and return to the land of the gods. In the past, because of Rose, the dark elves were directly rejected by the creatures on the entire continent of the gods, and were eventually driven away in despair. Generations of dark elves wanted to return to the continent of the gods all the time. On the road, leave that barren and bitter cold place, and return to the rich land of the gods. But at that time, they were also worried about returning to the Continent of the Gods. They would be attacked by many races. come up. But if there is Rose''s avatar coming down, there will be Rose as the main **** at that time, even if other groups on the continent of the gods are not willing, but when Rose comes down completely, they don''t need to look at others Wink. When a main god''s avatar descends, even those powerful gods have to be polite when facing a main god''s avatar. While paying attention to a little girl in the crystal coffin at this time, after slowly gaining a certain amount of vitality, the face of the dark elf emperor suddenly showed joy. "Rose, you have finally arrived!" It''s just that the Dark Elf Emperor hadn''t congratulated the goddess Rose for successfully descending into the world of the gods, but suddenly heard an indifferent voice in his ear. Hearing this voice, the Dark Elf Emperor suddenly looked towards him in horror, only to find that at some point, there was a young man standing quietly beside him. At this time, Xu Luo did not conceal himself as a member of the Gaoshan tribe any longer. After showing his appearance unscrupulously, he immediately let the Dark Elf Emperor successfully see his appearance. Of course she could tell that Xu Luo was a young person, but when she wanted to see Xu Luo''s specific appearance clearly, she was shocked to find that she couldn''t remember Xu Luo''s specific appearance at all. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, he found that he could not leave any influence on the other party in his heart. "god-" After knowing this, the Dark Elf Emperor suddenly felt a huge wave in his heart. If you see a person, but you can''t remember his specific appearance at all, even if you desperately want to imprint him in your heart, it will not help, then I can only congratulate you, you have won the lottery, and you have met someone The gods who walk among the people. But at this moment, when the dark elf emperor knew that he had encountered a real god, he didn''t feel the slightest joy. At this time, she even wanted to cry. Obviously, she had successfully awakened the goddess Rose and let her clone come over, but she never thought that a **** would come to her at this moment, and she didn''t even know the other party. When did it come, was it because the aura of Rose''s arrival caught his attention, or was it because the other party had been quietly watching all his actions from the very beginning? "Your movements are really fast!" The little girl who was lying quietly in the crystal coffin suddenly stood up at this moment. But following her movements, she could only see that this small body was changing little by little, and it changed rapidly. When she completely sat up straight from the crystal coffin, her whole body had become a A charming mature woman. "Should I call you destruction, or should I call you light?" Looking at Xu Luo, Rose just looked at him with a half-smile. "Help me, and I will help you in the future, how about it?" Rose looked at Xu Luo quietly with bright eyes. "You help me at this time, and when you meet that old guy Guangming in the future, I will also help you. Anyway, I didn''t like him a long time ago!" "You are not qualified to intervene in the battle between us." After hearing Rose''s words, Xu Luo at this moment dismissed her. When Rose met the Lord of Light, she was nothing more than a small shrimp. Even though she was a Lord God, the gap between her and the Lord of Light was unreasonable. The most powerful thing about Rose is that she can produce those spider elves in large quantities. But the Lord of Light himself is in the top five in the Dominator class. Even if his way of light is not perfect, the general Lord really can''t beat him. The spider elves that Rose was proud of could only be crushed into **** when facing the Holy See under the command of the Lord of Light. Not to mention that under the command of the Lord of Light, in addition to the Holy Court of Light, there are many gods of the Light God Department. Facing the Lord of Light, Rose dared not even say a word. How could she have the courage to help Xu Luohe? The opponent is right. At this moment, when she heard Xu Luo unceremoniously expose her lies, Rose''s face was a little stiff at this time, she didn''t expect Xu Luo to be so straightforward. "It''s fine if you don''t fight against the Lord of Light, as long as you help me this time, I can promise you whatever you want." While talking, Rose got up directly from the crystal coffin. At this time, she was barefoot and quietly stepped on the ground, but at this time she stepped on the water surface, but there was no ripple on the water. A pair of flawless white jade feet stepped on the water at this time, and Rose''s face was reflected on the water. She looks like a mature woman in clothes, but when she sees her, it gives people a pure feeling, making people want to hold her in their arms and feel sorry for her. "Do you know you''ve crossed the line?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at Rose, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, he was a clone of the main **** in front of him. Under such circumstances, he was also a little uncertain. How much power did Rose come down at this time? Although the avatars are very powerful, there are differences between the avatars after all, and this difference mainly comes from how much power the body instills into this avatar. With a lot of instilled power, perhaps the avatar can be as good as the main body, but with less instilled power, it is actually not much better than a metamorphosis. Of course, Xu Luo knew very well that Rose''s avatar could not be the same as her avatar, otherwise, she didn''t need to go to such lengths to let her subordinates coax those idiots of the Gaoshan tribe into the whole building After killing so many people in the city for blood sacrifices and pleasing her, this ray of consciousness descended. Because she knew that Rose''s avatar was powerful, Xu Luo didn''t dare to act rashly when facing her. This is also the reason why he was clearly facing Rose, but he didn''t attack at all at this time, because he couldn''t make up his mind how powerful the opponent was at this time. After all, no matter how weak Rose is, she is still a main god. The main **** is already high enough in the level of gods, and there is a clear difference between him and other gods. With his own **** realm, there is a huge gap between him and him, a true god. If it was Ying Yingluo who was here, with the temperament of that Valkyrie, she might not hesitate to attack Rose. Even if Rose, the main god, is high enough, but Ying Yingluo, a Valkyrie, her priesthood is mainly about fighting. He can ignore the difference in rank and directly kill the opponent, but it is a pity that Xu Luo It''s not such a **** who is famous for his individual combat power, so he can''t make up his mind whether he can beat the clone of Rose. "Crossing the boundary? Wherever I go is my territory, how could I cross the boundary?" After hearing all the words, Rose giggled coquettishly and didn''t care at all. As an evil god, she is unrestrained, and the temples have very low restrictions on evil gods like her, unlike those orthodox gods, who need to be restricted by rules and regulations. It is precisely because these evil gods are very unruly that those orthodox gods are very unwelcome to them. Not following the rules means that these guys like to mess around, and once they mess up, it is easy to cause some troubles. If there is trouble, it will cause trouble for these gods at that time. If they are asked to finish it, how could they be willing to wipe other people''s ass? So when encountering these evil gods, the orthodox gods basically deal with them first. Of course, the reason why Rose can be at ease is mainly because she gives to the world, so her boudoir and close friends are all over the world of gods, among countless groups of gods. It''s not just limited to those evil gods, there are also many orthodox gods, and there are also many ministers under her skirt. Under such circumstances, Rose, who is known as a courtesan, is naturally one of the many gods in the group. Very satisfying. She knew that Xu Luo was the new God of Destruction, and she also knew that a dispute had just occurred between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light before, but she didn''t pay much attention to Xu Luo, the true God. At any rate, he is also a main god. Even if Xu Luo inherits the Godhead of the God of Destruction and becomes the new God of Destruction, so what? As the weakest original **** today, he has not fully tapped out the power of the **** of destruction. Under such circumstances, how can a mere true **** threaten a main **** like himself? What''s more, Xu Luo''s most powerful protective umbrella can threaten other gods, but for her, her spider elves and night elves are not on the continent of the gods, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of Xu Luo leading the umbrella to retaliate Own. This is the reason why Rose is really confident. Other gods will be jealous of Xu Luo for various reasons, but her basic background is not on the continent of the gods, so when facing Xu Luo, she can do whatever she wants, there are not so many concern. (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： Atavism Chapter 752 Returning to the ancestors of blood At this moment, the two great gods were confronting each other, and the Dark Elf Emperor next to him felt his breathing became short of breath. She doesn''t know what kind of **** Xu Luo is, nor does she know his specific strength, but if she dares to come to her at this time, she can know that it must not be easy. After all, what kind of character is Rose? There are many stories about her in the legend. If the strength is not as good as hers, she would have already wiped it out. How could she speak calmly like now. Of course, there is another possibility, Rose fell in love with this strange god. But the Dark Elf Emperor thinks that this should not be possible. After all, when facing Rose, he was not polite at all. At this time, the two gods are confronting each other. Normally, as a demigod-level powerhouse, he is of great importance in front of anyone, but now when he is in front of the two gods, he is simply not enough to look at. After all, Xu Luo is a peak true **** avatar, and although Rose can''t see the depth, but as a main **** avatar, even though it is the carrier used to descend, its strength is not much worse. Although neither of them has erupted with a strong aura now, just the coercion of the two of them has already made the Dark Elf Emperor feel a little unbearable. "This is not where you should be!" Feeling that just now, because of Rose''s chuckle, she was in a trance and lost her mind. Xu Luo knew that when facing Rose, an old god, she must not be careless in the slightest, otherwise If the words are not accurate, you will suffer. After all, in comparison, compared to the old monster Rose, Xu Luo''s age is too immature. It may be because of the difference in **** status that there is a significant difference in combat power between the two, but only Rose The time spent in the world of the gods is not comparable to that of Xu Luo. "Among the world of gods, is there anything I can''t go to?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Rose chuckled, and didn''t take his words to heart at all. He came here to weaken Xu Zhen''s strength, slow down the time for him to enter the level of the main god, and weaken the people around Zuo Tianyao the power of. "You probably don''t know yet, I come from an insulating universe, where the civilization I live in is called the Galactic Civilization!" Looking at Rose, Xu Luo suddenly smiled and revealed his identity. This information, in fact, is not a secret among the group of gods in the world of gods. After all, the gods of the insulating universe are now the largest force among the gods in the world of gods. The local gods are suppressed by them, and they have some understanding of their origins. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the smile on Rose''s face froze immediately. In the past, she was actually a little curious, because there shouldn''t be anything involved between Xu Luo and Xu Zhen. Under such circumstances, she was thinking, how come Xu Luo has already arrived at her own just after she descended. around. At this time, after hearing him say that she came from the Milky Way civilization, she felt a sudden shock in her heart. After all, as Zuo Tianyao''s opponent, she certainly knew the details of Zuo Tianyao. Zuo Tianyao, as the **** of the Galaxy civilization, Xu Zhen is his disciple, and that''s why she deliberately targeted Xu Zhen. When he was promoted to become a true **** and raised his throne to enter the star realm, when he was unable to manage the affairs of the Gods Continent, Take a backstab and blow his faith. But what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo came from the same civilization as the two, and this was the most difficult thing for her. Although the current Xu Luo is only a true god, but as the original God of Destruction, Rose is very clear that it is only a matter of time before Xu Luo reaches a high position, and when other gods upgrade, they need to be subjected to various conditions. Restrictions, especially if there are many gods on the same path, they will have to compete with each other at that time, otherwise, when the other is the first, the other will not be able to break through. But Xu Luo is different. As the only **** in the Destruction Department, he only needs to follow the steps. No one competes with him, and naturally he doesn''t need to be difficult to improve like other gods. Moreover, as the only God of Destruction, his position in the world of the gods is quite special. Even if he does not seek to make progress, in order to maintain the balance of the world of the gods, the will of the world of the gods must take his As the power rises, it will compete with other corresponding gods. Under the circumstances that she has clearly stood against Zuo Tianyao, when she knew that Xu Luo, Zuo Tianyao, and Xu Zhen came from the same civilization, it was of course impossible for Rose to maintain a calm state. "Ahaha, what a coincidence, I seem to have heard of the name Galactic Civilization." Listening to Xu Luo''s words at this time, Rose let out a haha, but didn''t say too much. "You should know that the name of the **** that the Gaoshan people believe in now is Xu Zhen, and unfortunately, in the insulating universe, he is my biological father!" Xu Luo lightly described the relationship between himself and Xu Zhen. When she heard this, Rose''s expression changed immediately. She originally thought that the relationship between Xu Luo and Xu Zhen only came from the same civilization, so they had mutual interests. But she never thought that the two were actually father and son. This is naturally a natural blood bond between the gods, so even if there is no interest involved, they are naturally in the same camp. At the beginning, Rose still thought that if Xu Luo and Xu Zhen were only from the same civilization, then she could use some tricks to lure him to her side, and then she would take away the Gaoshan clan''s respect for Xu Zhen. After believing, in that way, he has completed his own revenge. But at this moment, after knowing that Xu Luo and Xu Zhen are father and son, she knew very well that all her plans would not succeed. "Leave or die?" Seeing the change of Rose''s expression, Xu Luo just looked at her indifferently, standing quietly in the **** rain, letting the rain fall. But where he passed, the rain naturally avoided him, and no drop could fall on everyone. The confrontation between the two, the aura was released silently, forming a confrontation, and after the two released their aura silently, the dark elf emperor who was standing next to him, at this time Unable to bear the aura of the two anymore, he could only keep retreating at this time. Even if she is a demigod, in front of the real gods, the so-called demigod is actually not enough to look at. At this time, there will be roaring sounds from the distance from time to time, and there is also a fierce confrontation between the demigod Tuer of the Gaoshan tribe and the eight-armed naga. Tuoer''s strength is naturally very strong among the demigods. Although he is only an intermediate life, his blood is relatively strong, so his strength far exceeds other alpine people. What he was facing was the eight-armed Naga. As a high-level creature, the Naga''s biological template was naturally very terrifying. At this time, her eight arms were flying, and various weapons were constantly attacking under her control. The two behemoths were constantly engaged in a fierce confrontation above the sky. At this time, without the slightest scruples, after letting go of his hands and feet, Tuo''er continued to attack with his two fists. Only when the two demigods clashed, the surrounding void trembled from time to time, and under their attack, there was a huge commotion around. Fortunately, they have moved the battlefield now, otherwise, if they were still above Boulder City, they would have demolished the whole city. At this time, in the west of the city, at this time, an altar stood there quietly, and a tall alpine man sat on it, letting the rain wash his body. And the traces of red aura are being injected into his body by the inscriptions on the city walls of the entire city. After seeing these red auras permeating into his body, this Gaoshan tribe''s There is a huge momentum coming from him. Feeling that he is constantly growing at this time, Zorro''s face showed a look of ecstasy, feeling that he had stepped on the road of demigod, and he knew that what awaited him next would be the level of gods , which surprised him even more. Once he can become a god, he is confident that he can monopolize the belief of the entire Gaoshan people. Although the population of the Gaoshan people is relatively small compared to other regions, as a middle-level ethnic group, the Gaoshan people can beat many ordinary people. Under such circumstances, the power of faith they provide is not a minority. In Zoro''s view, once he takes all the beliefs of the Gaoshan people for his own use, even if he is just a god, but with so many people believing in him, let alone all the people of the Gaoshan people gathered together When they were together, there were quite a few demigods and legends. Under such circumstances, the power of believers in his hands is far stronger than that of any god. At that time, he can completely command these Gaoshan tribesmen to attack other areas and collect more and more people. Under the control, in that way, when facing other gods, he can also gain more believers. Of course he knows that those night elves and Naga are just using him, but if someone is willing to use him, it means that he has the value of being used. Although it seems that the other party is using him, why is he not using these guys? Did it help you achieve your goals? Without the help of these guys behind the scenes, with his strength, how could it be possible to easily achieve where he is now? Of course he knows that in this city now, other Gaoshan people are being slaughtered, but for Zoro, if he can sacrifice these Gaoshan people, extract their blood power and integrate into his body, It is naturally a very cost-effective thing to let yourself embark on the path of the gods. The so-called one general will be successful, but for him, no matter how much he sacrifices, so what? As long as you become a god, everything is worth it. At this time, he absorbed the blood power of other Gaoshan people with peace of mind, felt that the blood in his body was getting thicker and thicker, and his own strength was constantly increasing with the change of blood. At this time, he quietly felt everything , the surrounding majestic energy poured into his body, making his body size also continue to increase. The Gaoshan people have the blood of giants, and the strength of their mutual blood is actually determined by their height. The thicker the blood, the taller they are. Tuoer, who has reached the peak of a demigod, is five or six meters tall. Among the entire Gaoshan tribe, he is a top existence. Of course he wasn''t that tall at the beginning, but after he reached demigod, he purified his bloodline power, which gave him such a change. In fact, among the initial bloodlines, Zorro''s bloodline power is stronger than Thor''s, which is why he has always felt that he has looked down on Tuoer. In his opinion, his blood is stronger than that of Tuo Er. Under such circumstances, it is only because he is only a legend now. If he reaches the level of demigod in the future, his future It is bound to be able to surpass Tuer and become the most powerful existence in the entire Gaoshan tribe. At this time, after the absorption and transformation of the entire inscription formation, the blood power of those Gaoshan tribesmen after death has been purified, and the remaining pure power is directly injected into his body, washing Zuo all the time. Luo''s bloodline made his giant bloodline more and more intense. In fact, although these Gaoshan people think that they are the descendants of the Titans and the blood of giants, in fact they have been away from the blood of giants for countless generations. Under such circumstances, the power of that little blood of giants is already very strong thinned out. After all, the Titans are inherently holy, and the descendants of the Titans, the giants are only high-level creatures. As the descendants of giants, the blood power of these alpine people is even worse, and they are only medium-level creatures. But at this moment, with the blood power of a large number of mountain people pouring into Zoro''s body, let him slowly purify his blood power, and get closer to the giant''s blood, although it is impossible to get close Got a pure-blooded giant, but the stronger the blood power, the stronger his strength. Of course, it is impossible for Rose to think about turning Zorro into a pure-blooded giant directly. After all, it will cost a huge price to make Zorro into a pure-blooded giant. It is not that she cannot do this, but that she cannot If you are willing to spend so much effort on a pawn, it is enough to purify his blood a little bit, and then let him become a **** smoothly. At this time, Zorro was sitting on the altar, constantly absorbing the blood power gathered in the entire city. On the other side, a group of people stood in the rain and watched him quietly. In fact, there was a tall figure collapsed on the ground next to these people at this time, but it was not yet time, so They suppressed this huge figure quietly, without any intention of moving. Constantly purifying his bloodlines made Zoro''s power stronger and stronger. From the very beginning, he passed the boundary between legend and demigod, and after entering the level of demigod, with the ray of divinity integrated into his body Strength, under the warmth of his blood, this trace of divine power is constantly growing, making him go further and further on the demigod level. After all, the reason why the demigod level can become stronger is Because this ray of divine power is constantly changing their bodies, it makes them stronger and stronger under such circumstances. There is blood power integrated into Zorro''s body at all times, nurturing this ray of divinity, and under such circumstances, his strength becomes stronger by leaps and bounds. The dark elves around, Naga looked a little jealous, if possible, they certainly want to have such treatment. But it''s a pity that Zorro, as a key part of their action plan this time, must let him bear this. At this time, no matter how eager they are, they can only watch all this helplessly. "Look, it''s windy!" At this time, on the other side, Xu Luo and Rose were confronting each other. Suddenly, Rose raised her hand, her white lotus-like arm waved in mid-air, feeling the breeze floating in the city, Luo There was a slight smile on Si''s face. "As a **** of destruction, how much power do you think can be gained by destroying this city?" After feeling the wind blowing in the city with her hands, Rose suddenly looked at Xu Luo. As a fallen god, Rose, in fact, can make her power stronger as long as she lures people to fall, just like Xu Luo is the **** of destruction, so no matter if he destroys himself, or let his Believers to carry out destructive actions can increase his strength. "Even if you turn that guy into a **** of giants, so what? Now these mountain people have believed in my father. Under such circumstances, he has no way to seize the belief of these people in an instant." Xu Luo knew that Rose was holding him back at this time, because he didn''t want to let him do damage, so that Zorro could not be promoted smoothly, but he didn''t care at all. In his opinion, Zorro was not that powerful, but just He''s just an idiot. Under such circumstances, it''s naturally impossible for him to take the other party too seriously. "Then let''s wait and see" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Rose smiled noncommittally, and did not refute anything to Xu Luo. At this time, the momentum between the two is confronting here. Under such a situation, Rose can''t move herself, but Xu Luo dare not act rashly. After all, he is not sure what Rose on the other side of him has. the hole card. However, although Xu Luo couldn''t move by himself, in fact, because in this city, he had already left a certain backhand before, so he also had a certain degree of confidence that even if there was any unexpected situation, he would It can also easily suppress everything. No matter how powerful Rose is, she can contain one of her clones, but she spent such a high price to invest a strand of her own consciousness on this carrier. It is possible that she can still get ten or eight clones, but Rose couldn''t do it, but Xu Luo could do it herself. This is the confidence that Xu Luo has! Rose''s body is far above the star realm. Under such circumstances, if she wants to intervene in the affairs of the Gods Continent, she often needs to make a lot of preparations in advance before she can achieve all these goals. But what makes Xu Luo different from her is that Xu Luo himself is on the Continent of the Gods. Even though he is in the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods and cannot set foot on the mainland of the Continent of the Gods, he can definitely send his clone action. As long as there is a place within his reach, he can directly open the illusory portal as he likes, and then let his followers or avatars go anywhere anytime, anywhere. Under such circumstances, distance is no limit to him at all. This is also Xu Luo''s most fundamental method. No matter how powerful Rose is, when faced with the siege of ten or eight clones of himself, he still doesn''t believe it, and he can''t do it. And besides these clones of himself, Xu Luo, as the **** of the Zerg race, can actually send a large number of Zerg races to help him fight. He still doesn''t believe the god-level deep-space magic ants. When many god-level deep-space magic ants are besieging together, Rose can still hold on. Even if he can''t beat Rose, but as long as Rose is involved, Xu Luo doesn''t care much about being a giant god, even if he is the **** of the real giant family, let alone just the descendants of giants. A **** formed by the condensed blood of returning to the ancestors. At this moment, Rose felt that she was restraining Xu Luo, and Xu Luo also felt that she was restraining Rose here, so the two had a tacit understanding, and they just quietly used their aura to lock the other party, so that the other party was not in her. disappear before my eyes. As for other things, let him develop quietly at this moment. At this moment, they are confident that they have enough strength to directly suppress any unexpected situation. This is what they have for themselves. The absolute confidence of strength. After all, Xu Luo herself is in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, and she can send reinforcements anytime and anywhere to support her. Rose, her self-confidence comes from the fact that she is a main god, even though only her own is here at this time. It''s just a doppelg?nger formed by condensing a ray of consciousness, but the power she can mobilize is not comparable to that of Xu Luo, a true god. What''s more, apart from herself, she has other allies at this time. If she can watch Zoro successfully promoted to become a god, then the power she controls will be even stronger. Under such circumstances, in From her point of view, how could Xu Luo be her opponent? At this time, the two **** clones are confronting each other here. In fact, some gods above the astral world are also attracted by the movement here at this time. After all, an inscription is engraved on the entire city, and countless blood powers are circulating in it. Under such circumstances, many ordinary people can''t see it clearly at all, but the gods above the astral world cast their eyes on the land of the gods At that time, they could clearly see that there was a blood-red color on a small spot on the continent of the gods, which was the deep-seated sin writhing in it. Countless innocent souls wailed in it. And all these sins are all borne by Rose, but other gods are afraid of these sins, but for an evil **** like Rose, there is no need to worry about the debt. Although the sin affects her, it is not unbearable the pain. This is also the difference between orthodox gods and evil gods. Orthodox gods need to be restricted by rules and regulations, while evil gods are more arbitrary. Of course, the evil gods will be shouted and beaten by everyone, and life in the world of the gods is miserable, especially for their believers. Life is not easy, so few people believe in them. Orthodox gods can spread their beliefs without any scruples. Although they need to compete with other gods, life is much better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： Destroying divine power, Roses embarrassment Chapter 753 Destruction of divine power, Rose''s embarrassment Listening to the roaring sound from time to time, Zorro was sitting on the altar at this time and laughing wildly. He can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, what does it have to do with him if others kill them? He also wished that more people would die, so that he could become stronger by then. As those top experts withdrew one by one, the battle in the city was not as fierce as imagined. After all, it''s just some gold and silver level people fighting. Of course, there are not no legendary masters in the city. After all, the people from the chamber of commerce were attacked by these attackers before, so in a rage, they also joined the battle. In the midst of battle. After the legendary masters of those chambers of commerce took action, many attackers were killed by them, but no matter how angry they were, these caravan people were very measured when they attacked. In addition to those people who were killed, more people were ignored, and there was no situation where all the attackers in the city were killed in a fit of anger. But even so, after the people of these caravans took action, they killed some of the attackers, which caused huge damage to the opponent''s strength, and made them and the people of the Gaoshan people in the city fall into a mutual conflict. into a state of consumption. The fight between the two sides was very lively, but the other party wanted to take advantage of their higher overall strength and the large number of people as before, and take advantage of the fact that these Gaoshan people did not gather together to kill them The wish came true directly. At this time, people on both sides were dead and injured, and the corpses collapsed in the **** water. After the blood all over the body had been completely activated along with the entire formation, the blood was directly forcibly sucked out one after another. In fact, at this time, it is not just these dead people, their blood is forcibly sucked out from the wounds, in fact, those who are still alive at this time have already felt something is wrong. "What''s going on? Why is my blood loss faster?" At this time, among the attackers, a tiger man couldn''t help being shocked and angry. In the fighting state, he suddenly discovered that his blood flow was faster than before. At their level, the control over his blood is naturally very strong. So he wouldn''t use his own power too much during the battle, but at this moment, he obviously didn''t use his own blood too much, but the loss rate was much faster than before, so it naturally attracted his attention. At this time, it was not just this tiger man who made this discovery at this time. Most people in the whole city encountered such a situation. The two sides are constantly fighting, and in the process of their fighting, what they didn''t realize is that after the entire inscription formation has been fully activated, the traces of blood on their bodies are involuntarily and directly at this time. was sucked out, and at this time, of course they didn''t notice anything at the beginning. But as the speed of the formation became faster and faster, more and more energy and blood were absorbed, no matter how slow the reaction was, these people naturally discovered something was wrong at this time. Under such circumstances, it is natural to be shocked and angry, but no matter how angry they are at this moment, it has no meaning at this moment. Those above the gold level are better, because the qi and blood of gold level people are more condensed, so it is more difficult to be absorbed, and during the absorption process, these gold level masters will subconsciously resist, So the number drawn is slightly less. And those silver-level people, even if they sense something is wrong at this moment, at this moment, even if they watch their blood being sucked, they can''t change this situation at all. In this city, at this time, no matter the attacker or the attacked, none of them can escape the fate of being sucked. At this time, after the blood of these people was absorbed, it was directly integrated into the entire inscription formation. This force is constantly flowing in the inscription formation, and the impurities in it are directly eliminated, and then the pure power is divided into two at this time, one of which is injected into Zorro''s body, and the rest The other strand was actually absorbed by Rose calmly. Rose let her followers do this with such zeal, how could she not have her own selfishness? Zorro is just a scapegoat they pushed out. Under such circumstances, its fine to give him a little bit of sweetness. In fact, in the entire inscription formation at this time, the power of the big head is directly absorbed by Rose herself. up. Although there is a carrier, after all, Rose just brought her own consciousness to control this body. Under such circumstances, the strength of the body that can be exerted needs to be filled by Rose herself, and when she just came to a wisp of consciousness, she naturally cannot carry too much power, so At this time, he can only gain great power through this method. At this time, Xu Luo certainly noticed this change in Rose, and he knew that he could no longer procrastinate. Otherwise, as time goes by, Rose will become more and more powerful, and she may not be able to suppress the other party at that time. After all, although they are both clones of their own bodies, the realm of the two bodies is different. No matter how weak Rose is, she is still a main god, and although Xu Luo is not weak among the true gods, what he has always relied on is not his own personal strength, but has endless subordinates and a large number of Zerg. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is not absolutely sure that she can make Rose stronger before continuing to suppress her opponent. Therefore, the Dark Elf Emperor next to him originally thought that these two would continue to confront each other quietly, and then they would start a dispute after the outcome of the battle on the other side, or that the two would directly join hands to talk to each other. Yes, but just when she was thinking this way, Xu Luo suddenly made a move. A black air flow appeared behind Xu Luo, and then swept directly towards Rose. And after feeling this black air current sweeping towards her, Rose, who was calmly accumulating strength, changed her expression drastically at this time, she didn''t dare to face the black air current, and quickly dodged to the side . If it is a magical attack from other gods, Rose has enough confidence to forcibly resist it, or it can be hard-wired, but the problem is that Xu Luo is the **** of destruction, and the power of destruction is something that any **** should be afraid of. of. The God of Destruction should be regarded as the only one in the world of gods who can restrain the existence of gods and abyssal demon gods at the same time, which is why many gods are so afraid of the God of Destruction. Later, when the previous God of Destruction provoked public outrage, a large number of gods joined forces and directly killed the other party. It''s not because the power possessed by the God of Destruction is too terrifying, so such an existence can only be reassuring after death. Xu Luo has now become the new God of Destruction. In fact, although many gods have not done anything at this time, it is only because Xu Luo is in the outer domain at this time, and he has a large number of subordinates under his command , so I want to carry out targeted calculations on him, but under the circumstances that can''t be done at all, many smart gods just suppress their own thoughts at this time, thinking that one day they will directly enter the star realm when Xu Luo is in the future When it was above, he was shooting at him. At that time, when Xu Luo entered the star realm, they didn''t have so many restrictions when they wanted to attack Xu Luo. In addition, there was another factor, which was because at that time, Xu Luo had ascended to the star realm alone. When he was above the boundary, there was no longer a large number of protective umbrellas nearby to support him, so there would not be so much resistance to his attack at that time. After all, if you attack Xu Luo now, you will not only face Xu Luo alone, but also the millions of members of the umbrella. No matter how conceited a **** is, it will definitely be too much for such a huge group. After all, the entire Umbrella Group fought with Xu Luo for many years before. Under their attacks, I dont know how many kingdoms of God were shattered. Their personal strength is naturally very terrifying. Although they are not the top, but with so many elite members gathered together, even those top existences can only flee when facing them. Although in the past, she felt that Xu Luo was just a true god, and there was a huge gap between her and herself, so Rose didn''t take him very seriously at that time. But that was only because the body gap between the two sides was too large, but when it was time to fight, it didn''t mean that she could just ignore Xu Luo''s attack and dare to stand still and let him attack. Even if he is a master or a supreme god, he dare not say that he stands still and can make Xu Luoren attack. If he dares to say that, he can only live impatiently. After all, the destructive divine power possessed by Xu Luo is specially used for destruction, and has a strong restraint on these gods. At that time, if he didn''t dodge or dodge, and just stood in place and let him attack, what Xu Luo lacked at that time was just that he couldn''t kill the opponent directly with one blow, but it didn''t mean that he could use the destructive divine power to attack. , can''t hurt the opponent at all. Whether it can break through the defense is actually very critical. If it is other gods, even the main gods, those supreme gods dare to say that they can stand still and let them attack, but the **** of destruction cannot, because the power of destruction is One of the original powers of the entire world is in charge of destruction, whoever dares to stand still and let the attack be impatient, even the Supreme Being is no exception. Seeing Rose dodging at this time, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all. After all, if the opponent didn''t dodge, he had to think about whether the opponent was doing some calculations during the process. At this time, this black air flow followed Rose like a shadow, and was constantly tracking her. Under such circumstances, Rose wanted to fight back, but at this time, this black air followed her like a shadow. Afterwards, if there is any delay, this force will definitely come into direct contact with her. Knowing how difficult the destructive divine power is, she certainly doesn''t want to let herself be contaminated with destructive power at this time, so at this time she can only dodge. May be set aside. Seeing the two great gods, they suddenly fought directly without saying a word, and the dark elf emperor on the other side could only stay far away at this moment. Because she knows very well that at this moment, in front of these two, if she joins the battle, she will be nothing more than cannon fodder. Just look at the black aura that Xu Luo casually summoned, chasing Rose The goddess is running around there, and you can see how terrifying the other party is. Goddess Rose had to run away. She, a little demigod, would have to be drowned directly under the opponent''s casual attack. Seeing Xu Luo''s attack like a shadow, at this time Rose was suddenly under Xu Luo''s gaze, and at the same time turned into more than a dozen spider-like elves with eight long legs, heading in different directions. go. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo just smiled faintly, and then stretched out his hand to make a move. Immediately, several strands of black mist appeared behind him, and then followed these clones of Rose, and then chased after them all. . Originally, I was thinking of giving up one of the powers and luring that black breath away. When the time comes when my other avatars are united at the same time, I will only give up one of the powers. But what Rose didn''t expect was that when Xu Luo saw her being cloned, she actually summoned more destructive powers again, and then chased after her. In front of Xu Luo''s eyes, the images of each of the spider elves changed again, and then hundreds of spider elves appeared on the spot, and then ran towards all directions overwhelmingly. At the same time, she also wanted to deal with Xu Luo fought back. It''s just that when he saw this situation, he felt the power of this spider elf, and his level had already been lowered. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. Behind him, an illusory portal suddenly appeared, Then one by one creatures came out of it. At the beginning, Rose thought that Xu Luo would be like before, directly dividing into multiple groups, and attacking these clones of herself, but in this way, after Xu Luo''s clone has less power, When you fight back, the opponent has no extra strength to resist yourself. But what she didn''t expect was that when Xu Luo saw her splitting up so many clones in one go, he didn''t come as she imagined, but directly summoned his own troops. At this time, beside Xu Luo, a large number of deep space magic ants appeared. After they came out, these deep space magic ants did not hesitate at all, but directly rushed towards these clones of Rose. Even though they have been split again and again, Rose''s avatars at least still have the power of the legendary level, and the deep space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo at this time are almost also of the legendary level, so each of the deep space magic ants After the magic ant stared at a target, it flew up directly. "Playing at home, this is too bullying!" At this time, when she saw these deep-space demon ants summoned by Xu Luo, Rose just looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Like flirting. Even though there were already a large number of deep space magic ants chasing after her clones, she didn''t show any worry at all. After all, although it seems that these clones of hers have the same level of power as these deep-space magic ants, everyone is a legend, but what you need to know is that the controller of these clones of hers is a **** behind the scenes. Under such circumstances, although she only has the power of the legendary level, there is no flaw in Rose''s god-level knowledge and combat experience. To say that Rose is weak in the main **** level is only aimed at the main god. No matter how weak she is, she is still a main god, and beings below the main **** are not qualified to say that she is weak. Therefore, in her opinion, Xu Luo sent these legendary creatures to face the situation of her clones, either just to delay time, or else it was just to let them die. It''s just that Xu Luo is noncommittal about this situation at this time, and he doesn''t need to command at all. Those deep space magic ants are chasing the spider elves one by one, running in midair. Rose''s avatars are controlled by the mind of her main god-level existence, so she can indeed make these avatars exert more powerful power than legends. But she miscalculated the strength of these deep-space magic ants, so when the two sides really came into contact, Rose was taken aback. It is true that both sides are at the legendary level at the same time, but what you need to know is that there is also a gap in strength between legends. Unfortunately, these deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo are all legendary peaks. Under such circumstances, it seems that their realms are the same, but when they really fight, the difference in strength is enough Obvious. When the strengths of the two sides are about the same, skills can indeed make up for the battle between the two sides. This is why Rose is confident that she can command these clones of hers to attack Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants. But the problem is that this is only aimed at the fact that the power gap between the two sides is not too big, and it is obvious that these avatars of Rose at this time are only capable of maintaining the power of the legendary level, and at this time The opponent they faced, the deep space magic ants possessed the power of the legendary pinnacle. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the skill is, it will have no effect at all when faced with the ultimate breakthrough. The opponent will directly drop ten times with one force, without so many fancy skills, and in the case of direct close combat, every battle is head-to-head. Under such circumstances, the technique is indeed able to evade part of the power, but the problem is that it can only weaken a part of the power a little, but other than that, most of the remaining power has to be let him I can bear it myself, and I can bear it once or twice, but under the situation of going all out in such attacks many times, these clones of Rose can''t bear it a little bit. The backgrounds between the two are different. The power gap between being able to enter the legend and the peak of the legend is actually much bigger than imagined. Mainly, Rose didn''t expect that Xu Luo, a guy who was promoted to a true **** and didn''t have many years, would actually have so many legendary peak creatures under his hands. Under such circumstances, he was caught off guard all of a sudden. Seeing Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants restraining Rose''s avatar directly, a dark elf emperor next to her was suddenly very anxious. At this moment, she felt that it was finally time for her to play a role. After all, the deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo are all legendary-level powers. She can''t intervene in the battle between Xu Luo and Rose, but she is a demigod, so why can''t she intervene in this battle? Are you in battle? Thinking this way, this dark elf emperor directly joined the battle. Thinking about getting rid of all these deep-space magic ants first, and without these arms, after Rose liberated herself, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with Xu Luo, a god? Even though the Dark Elf Emperor still didn''t see what Xu Luo''s identity and his strength had reached at this time, she was still very confident in Rose''s strength, and felt that Rose would definitely be able to deal with Xu Luo. of this god. "Since you want to play, then I will play with you!" Seeing the dark elf emperor who was quietly watching the show at the side, he suddenly started to leave at this time, but Xu Luo looked at her with a half smile, and then another dark elf king appeared directly behind him. The empty magic ant. It''s just that compared with the previous ones, the deep space magic ants are bigger in size, and their dark shell seems to be reflecting light at this time. When they saw this deep-space magic ant, Rose and the Dark Elf Emperor couldn''t maintain their original calm any longer. The reason for this is because they can feel that this deep-space magic ant possesses the power of a living being. Even if this deep-space demon ant possesses only the weakest low-level god, but when gods intervene in this battle, the nature of this battle has been changed from the very beginning. No matter how conceited he is, he knows that he is only one step away from becoming a god, but this dark elf emperor still understands that just this step is like a world of difference. Draw boundaries. So she is very clear that at this moment a **** level descends, under such circumstances, she has no strength at all to fight against the opponent. And Xu Luo summoned a low-god-level deep-space magic ant, and after sending away the dark elf emperor, he quietly watched Rose and split into a large number of clones. At this time, these avatars were entangled by deep space magic ants, and she couldn''t help but feel a little funny. At the beginning, he was a little worried that Rose, the main god, had some hidden means, but now after seeing the other party''s embarrassed look, Xu Luo understood that even if she had something precious in her hand, but At this time, either it is really not there, or it is reluctant to use it. No matter what, but this time Rose made an ugly face, especially when she was besieged by some legendary creatures, but she couldn''t break out of the encirclement, which made her very upset. Her avatars are actually all of herself, and under such circumstances, losing one avatar means that she has lost a power. So he was reluctant to give up part of the avatar, and then the other part was wrapped up by her and ran away directly. At the beginning, I wanted to abandon one avatar and gather the others. But it was directly destroyed by Xu Luo. At this time, not only the legendary deep-space magic ants were chasing her, but more importantly, it was also mixed with divine power of destruction, which was the biggest threat to Rose. If it''s just some legendary level deep space magic ants, she directly carries the attack, and it''s not impossible to gather them together. But with the power of destruction, if she dares to do this, the power of destruction will come over in the next moment. Once she is contaminated with the power of destruction, it will be bad at that time. Celebrating New Years Day at my mother-in-laws house today, there are only two chapters today, and 30,000 will be answered tomorrow. I wish you all the best in 2022! (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： god of hunting Chapter 754 The God of Hunting Facing Rose''s embarrassment, Xu Luo just watched quietly at this moment. Following the dispatch of those deep-space magic ants, once the clones of Rose entangled by the deep-space magic ants are eliminated, it means that the spider elves that rose from this clone will be completely destroyed. Lost this force. At this time, it''s not that Rose didn''t want to get together directly, but after all, these deep space magic ants are very powerful, and when these clones are entangled, it''s not as easy for him to get together as he imagined. What''s more, there is still the power of destruction on the side. Originally, she imagined that she could hang and beat these deep-space magic ants, but it didn''t happen at all. At this moment, it is necessary to not look at him at all, but only on Rose. At this time, he frowned and looked up at the sky. At this moment, the blood-colored rain fluttered, as if it was pouring down from the sky, and it was a bit more intense than before. And as the rain became heavier and heavier, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the power of the withering magic all over the rain was constantly increasing at this time, especially now that many people are fighting fiercely, from the house where they were originally. They came to an open place. Under such circumstances, they didn''t have Xu Luo''s ability to keep a drop of water from entering, so they were naturally affected by the withering magic. At this time, after the blood fell on them, the state of these people was rapidly decaying, and the withering magic did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Under such circumstances, no matter if it was the Naga who were the attackers or the night elves, The Gaoshan people who were attacked were all weakened indiscriminately at this time. At this time, Xu Luo just watched all this quietly, he wanted to see how much the **** that these people tried to create by gathering the power of all the people in the city could be. It''s amazing. Xu Luo knew very well that the death of these Gaoshan people was a foregone conclusion, and under the circumstances that could no longer be changed, all he could do at this moment was to reduce Xu Zhen''s losses. Only in this way can we make up for everything that was originally lost. If he has stopped all of this now, then everything that is lost now will no longer be found. In that case, it will only be lost in vain. , How can such a thing be tolerated? So all he has to do is to watch the other party do all this, and integrate the power of those people sent by the other party to this city into what they did this time, and at the last moment, directly usurp The fruits of victory, in this way, can be regarded as making up for everything that Xu Zhen lost. Otherwise, if Xu Luo really wanted to stop all this, he could kill all the intruders who wantonly killed in the city right now. Even if it was Rose, or the **** who was intervening in the dark, he was able to drive away the other party, but the intruder was driven away, how could the trauma and the destroyed city recover from the original trauma? Woolen cloth? He could only watch them suffer such losses. This was something Xu Luo could not tolerate. After all, he had never wanted to do business at a loss. At this time, many people have also encountered the impact of the **** rain, and felt something wrong in the rain. They can obviously feel that as they are exposed to the rain, their own condition is constantly getting worse. Therefore, at this time, many smart people have begun to spread energy protection all over their bodies, although such actions can only relieve them a little. That''s all, especially when they voluntarily released their grudges or magic shields, and when the fluttering rain fell, they found that this layer of energy shields around them, facing the impact of rain, time of erosion. The consumption is more intense. After discovering that something was wrong with the rain, especially when they saw that the energy shield was released by themselves, but it became more serious, many smart people began to hide in the nearby buildings one by one. At this time, even the night elves and Naga who came to attack found something wrong. At this time, they were extremely angry in their hearts, and at this moment they even put aside the mission they received. Whether it is the night elves or the naga, they are all creatures of the evil camp, and the nature of the creatures is selfish. Under such circumstances, they believe in a certain god, but they can never be too sincere Belief. The reason why they gather together is only because of their interests. When believing in a certain **** can bring them enough benefits, they are willing to sacrifice their beliefs. , or when they are sheltering them safely, these evil creatures will unceremoniously abandon them and cast them under the command of other gods. This is the nature of these creatures, and other order creatures, when they believe in a certain god, even if a **** is not very good, they cannot change their beliefs casually. Of course, if a believer believes in a **** for a long time, but the **** has not responded to these believers all the time, under such circumstances, even if he is a firm believer, he will not be able to respond every month. It will also shake one''s beliefs, and it is very normal to change one''s beliefs at that time. At this time, when all the creatures are busy avoiding the blood rain, the battle in the whole city has weakened a little, and when these attackers deliberately slowed down the attack rhythm, those Gaoshan people will eventually It was a little relieved. In the whole city, the Gaoshan people are of course the most powerful. After all, there are a lot of them, and there are not a few of them who are cultivators. But the problem is that they are also under the greatest pressure. After all, these Gaoshan tribesmen have to protect their homes and their families. Also showed some timidity. I was afraid that my family members would be harmed if I didn''t pay attention. As a result, these attackers seized the opportunity and frequently attacked the people they cared about, making these Gaoshan warriors stretched. Among these attackers, the jackals are the most ferocious. These guys are very cruel and cunning. At this time, many of their jackals are actually not very powerful, but these guys are hiding in the dark. These guys are not tall, holding two knives and shooting from the dark, like ghosts hiding in the dark, they can succeed frequently. In comparison, although those night elves are also going the way of assassination, they are not like these guys at all. As for Naga, although they are also synonymous with powerful, but these guys generally defeat the opponent from the front when they encounter the enemy. After all, Naga has multiple arms and can control multiple weapons at the same time. , Their strength is naturally very strong. At this time, these creatures have temporarily drawn an end symbol, but the legends in the distant sky and the battle between the two demigods have only reached a white-hot stage at this time. Of course, apart from these things, in fact, they didn''t know that they were in the city at this moment, and at this moment, two gods were fighting fiercely. It''s just because these two gods are just their own avatars here at this time, and they have restrained each other''s own power, so even if it is a fight between the gods, there is no big trouble Come on. As for the dark elf emperor, she has already been suppressed by those deep space magic ants at this time, she is just a demigod, when facing those deep space magic ants, she was able to struggle a little before, But it was quickly suppressed directly. If Xu Luo wanted to, he could kill her directly at any time, but she was a demigod after all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo deliberately spared her life. Maybe he will still be useful to him in the future. If this dark elf emperor can be used to negotiate a deal with Rose, this may also be a good choice. Especially at this time, Xu Zhen had already gone to the astral world. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo gained any benefits, he could only use them on his disciples at this time. But if you borrow Rose''s hand and give something to Xu Zhen, you can get it. Xu Luo didn''t believe it yet. A demigod-level believer, Rose would abandon him without any hesitation. Of course, if the other party is willing to abandon such a demigod believer, then he has nothing to say. At this time, Rose''s hundreds of spider elf clones had already scattered in all directions, but there were always a large number of deep space magic ants behind them, and they were fighting fiercely in the night sky under the situation of hot pursuit. , is happening all the time. And at every moment, these spider elves of Rose would be killed by the deep space magic ants. Every time a spider elf died, it would reduce the upper limit of old Rose''s power by one point. At this time, in the whole city, on the city walls, all the traces of blood have been gathered all the time. Except for some of these blood being distributed to Zorro, most of them were swallowed up by Rose. Under such circumstances, Rose still did not give up. She has always collected these forces, and then separated a large number of spider elves to spread around. At this time, she only hoped that after her clones escaped, they would gather together to form her clones. When her strength gathered, she killed these deep space magic ants of Xu Luo at once. At this time, she regretted in her heart, she shouldn''t have underestimated Xu Luo at the beginning. Earlier, she thought that as the avatar of the main god, there was no need to take Xu Luo to heart under such circumstances, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t do it himself, but instead summoned a large number of believers. , which directly stunned her. It was only at this time that he realized that this was Xu Luo''s home field after all. Under such circumstances, it would be a very disadvantageous thing for her to fight Xu Luo. But what Rose didn''t expect was that at this time, seeing her continuously splitting out more spider elves and running around, Xu Luo never thought of giving her a chance to gather together. Seeing her continuous differentiation at this time, Xu Luo also directly summoned his own deep space magic ants. As much as she differentiated, Xu Luo summoned as much. He has been biting her tightly all the time, not to mention that as Rose''s avatars continue to die, Xu Luo has more deep-space magic ants free. Under such circumstances, even if Rose differentiates into a spider There are many elf clones, but they are not enough to kill these deep space magic ants. Faced with such a situation, Rose is also very embarrassed at this time. Of course, the power she is most proud of is to confuse others to directly degenerate. But her depraved power can''t affect Xu Luo at all. After all, Xu Luo is a pure chaotic one. Under such circumstances, evil power can''t take effect on him at all. What''s more, Rose''s other weapon is her beauty, but when Xu Luo faced him, she simply dismissed it, and naturally it was impossible to shake his heart. Without these two magic weapons, Rose has another ability, which is to continuously give birth to spider elves. But when this ability of hers faced Xu Luo, it couldn''t exert much effect at all. After all, Xu Luo had always pursued the crowd tactics. Under such circumstances, no matter how many spider elves, could it be Can it outnumber the deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo? "Cassido, when do you want to see?" Seeing that the situation was extremely unfavorable to her, Rose yelled into the void angrily at this time. "Rose, aren''t you very powerful? How did you get beaten up so embarrassingly by a little true god?" Hearing Rose''s shout, there was a wild laughter from the void, and then a tall figure stood proudly in the void, looking down at Xu Luo. "Destruction, today''s matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you to leave as soon as possible!" After this tall **** appeared, he arrogantly asked Xu Luo to leave quickly. At this time, his words were as unceremonious as telling a stray dog ??on the side of the road to leave directly. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t react at all. The more arrogant the other party is at this time, the more pitiful the other party will be when he kills the other party later. But at this time, he still didn''t know which **** this tall figure belonged to. Although there are introductions about various gods on the Continent of the Gods, there are too many gods. With many gods appearing every year, it is impossible for him to just hear the name of the other party and then know it. Who is the opponent. Even those gods above the main god, after all, Xu Luo could not know every one of them, all he could do was to know the most famous ones among them, but it was a pity that at this time, this Kaxido he Really don''t know. "It''s hard to persuade you, **** ghost, since you don''t want to leave, then I can only blow up your avatar!" When he saw Xu Luo at this time, he seemed to have seen a prey. This tall **** licked his lips excitedly, as if he was looking forward to it, and he would be able to directly blow up a clone of a **** next. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo just looked at him coldly, and following his thought, behind him, the illusory portal opened again. And followed by figures one after another emerged from it. Each figure is a **** ant more than ten meters long, and these **** ants are naturally all deep space magic ants, and their strength has all reached the peak of the gods. Originally, Xu Luo was unwilling to show so much of his own power, but at this moment, when he saw this divine spirit army appearing from the other party, Xu Luo was a little worried that the power he had created before would not be able to suppress it. Live. Under such circumstances, it is better to raise his strength on the table first, and he still doesn''t believe that he has hundreds of peak gods, and he can''t violently beat a clone of the main god. Even if it is the clone of the main god, his power is still subject to certain restrictions. After all, this is the continent of the gods, not above the star realm, where power cannot be used unscrupulously. And when the **** Kaxido who appeared originally saw Xu Luo, he still felt that he would blow up one of Xu Luo''s clones next. When he said it, others knew that he had blown up the clone of the God of Destruction. It''s something to brag about. What he didn''t expect was that at this moment Xu Luo just stared at him coldly, an illusory portal appeared behind him in the next moment, and then hundreds of believers at the peak of the gods appeared directly. Senseless. Rao has been a **** for many years, but he has never seen any **** with such a luxurious card. After all, even if he himself is a main god, above the star realm, his subordinate **** Not so many. He can clearly feel that the power of these deep-space magic ants is extraordinary. Of course, their strength cannot compare with an orthodox god, but the problem is that even if they cannot compare with an orthodox god, this power is real. Here I am. And the number of them is here. Under such circumstances, being besieged by so many deep space magic ants, even he will have to suffer a little. Seeing the number of these deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo, Rose at this time was also a little inconceivable. At the beginning, she thought that she summoned Kaxiduo, with the strength of their two main **** avatars, she could completely suppress Xu Luo. What she didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s power was hidden deeper than she imagined. At this moment, she suddenly realized that Xu Luo was the God of Destruction, but now he is the most powerful in the world of gods. In fact, he is not famous as the God of Destruction, but as the leader of the umbrella. There are a large number of umbrella members under his hands, and they have been under his leadership, attacking the surrounding gods. Under such circumstances, a large number of gods fall all the time. With so many benefits plundered, the members of these umbrellas naturally gained a lot of benefits, and as the leader of the umbrella, Xu Luo naturally got the most benefits in the process. Under such circumstances, a large amount of resources were plundered, and Xu Luo still needs to stay on the Continent of the Gods for hundreds of years, so it is naturally impossible for him to use so many resources on himself, but can only be used to cultivate His own believers, so it is not incomprehensible to cultivate so many believers at the level of gods, although this skill is too amazing. After all, which **** can directly cultivate such a large number of creatures to the **** level! God-level troops, even though they have achieved the main **** level for many years, they have never thought that anyone can make such a move. These deep-space magic ants possess a lot of abilities. Under such circumstances, they are not unusually monotonous in their attack methods like the vigorous ants. Therefore, some of these deep-space magic ants began to entangle Caxido in melee combat, and the remaining The next few are to start a long-range attack. Under such circumstances, they unite and cooperate with each other in an orderly manner. Even if it is the avatar of the main god, Caxido''s power is extremely limited, and he can''t solve these deep space magic ants in a while. Under such circumstances, in the face of their siege, it was stretched. As a melee god, all he can rely on is his two fists. Originally, he wanted to try to see what it would be like to blow up Xu Luo, the God of Destruction clone. As a result, at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t fight, he could only fight his followers, his arms. But what he didn''t expect was that when he smashed his fists on these deep-space magic ants, he didn''t expect that the thick armor on the outer surface of these deep-space magic ants could withstand his own attack . Although he punched down these deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods, they would also be seriously injured, but the problem is that there are too many of them. The attack was still a mess. Especially when these deep-space magic ants released the spiritual energy shield in their bodies to form a protective shield on the surface of their bodies, he wanted to attack, but he couldn''t break through their shields for a while. As a result of the protection, he can only be passively attacked by these deep space magic ants. And with the movement of these god-level battles, the commotion became too huge. When seeing this scene at this time, Tuo Er and the eight-armed Naga who were originally in the life-and-death battle at the other end were also at this time. He stopped his footwork directly, but looked here curiously. Sensing the movement of the battle coming from the Boulder City, Tuo Er, who was entangled by the eight-armed Naga, suddenly changed his expression at this moment. Shi Shi directly abandoned the opponent, desperately chasing in the direction of Boulder City. Before, he was thinking of leading the other party away, so that the battle between the two of them would not affect Boulder City, but at this moment he realized that there was another one and a half in Boulder City Under God''s circumstances, he was lured away by the eight-armed naga, so who else can stop the queen of the night elves? Of course, at this time, what he was more curious about was who made the earth-shattering fighting momentum in the battle at this time. After all, before, the fluctuations between the two demigods were not so violent. It''s just that at this time, although he is very curious, because the eight-armed naga is chasing him, he can only find a way to solve the eight-armed naga first, and rush back as soon as possible to provide support. Under such circumstances, his actions became more and more serious, even disregarding his own safety. (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： pure blood Chapter 755 Pure Blood In the boulder city. At the beginning, those people in the caravan always wanted to guard their one-acre three-point land and live their lives according to their duties. But I didn''t expect that what those attackers wanted was to kill everyone in the entire city. Under such circumstances, a major conflict inevitably broke out between the two sides. It''s just that after all, the legendary masters among the attackers have already entangled with the legends of the Gaoshan people in Boulder City, and have left Boulder City. Under such circumstances, their backbone is only those killers of gold and silver ranks . But when the gold-level assassins face the Gaoshan people who have no legends in the city, they can indeed pose a huge threat to them, but when facing those caravan people, it is quite different. Being able to travel north and south, there is at least one legend in these chambers of commerce, and even stronger ones. With two legends sitting in the town, these attackers broke in and were killed directly. Although the members of these chambers of commerce did not continue to do anything, their strength has been fully demonstrated. At this time, the members of the chamber of commerce are guarding their own territory, while feeling the movement in the city. At this time, these people have already packed up everything. If something goes wrong, they will leave the city without hesitation. With their strength protected by legendary experts, if they don''t want to fall into this vortex and want to escape, those attackers who are fighting with the Gaoshan people can actually stay. them. And when they felt the huge roar from afar in the city, these legends couldn''t help but change their expressions. After all, the gap between legend and gold is very obvious, so they can clearly feel that the people who are fighting with the huge movement are very powerful. "One of them should be the commotion between the child in the city and other demigods, but for the others, I seem to feel the power of the gods!" At this time, in a high-rise building in a city, when feeling the movement from afar, a gentle woman on an attic muttered to herself in some doubts. He could clearly feel the movement of the battle between the demigods, but now in her senses, there was a more intense movement than the battle between the demigods, which made her a little confused. Especially when she felt a divine power spreading in all directions among the shadows, it made her feel very curious. At first, she only thought that it was just some demigods who were targeting the Gaoshan people, but at this moment, it seemed that things were not as easy as she imagined. "Miss, Rose has come down, this city is very dangerous now, we''d better get out of here as soon as possible!" Beside this gentle woman, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty air at this time, standing behind the woman and answering respectfully. "Rose? Is that one, the legendary fallen god?" Hearing this name, the gentle woman was a little curious. Rose, she has seen this name in ancient documents, but she has never come into contact with it. After all, although the Continent of the Gods has a lot of gods manifesting in the world, it is actually very difficult for mortals to meet the real body of the gods. Even in the temples, many of those priests never saw the face of the gods throughout their lives, and even during the process of praying, many of them didn''t even respond. Therefore, although this woman has a very deep background, she has never been in contact with a real **** since she was a child. "In the legend, Rose is already the main god, so which **** is fighting her? Why are the two gods suddenly fighting in such a remote place in the East Third District?" At this time, the woman frowned a little, wondering why two top gods were fighting here. After all, the East Third District was a place where no birds **** shit. Originally, those Gaoshan tribesmen also had a tight life. If it wasn''t because they suddenly believed in Xu Zhen, the **** of war, and Xu Zhen paid a huge price to change the terrain of the grassland they lived in, otherwise, these Gaoshan people are still living a life of nomads . Although the power of faith provided by the people of the Gaoshan people is more attractive, it wont cause the two gods to fight here, right? After all, for many ordinary gods, the power of faith is of course very important, but for the main **** level, this power of faith is actually just that. If they have the heart, they can spread their beliefs in any place, and occupy the next parish at that time. In that way, they can naturally capture a large number of believers, and they will not be in the East Third District and the Gaoshan people. These diehards are wasting time. What''s more, for orthodox gods, belief is of course very important, but for an evil **** like Rose, she actually has many ways to increase her strength. The most obvious of these is to lure others to degenerate, and under the temptation of Rose, after she degenerates, her strength will become stronger and stronger. Just like Xu Luo, his priesthood is destruction, he only needs to practice his priesthood, and continue to destroy. When the time comes, those who suffer damage because he is directly or indirectly affected will directly give him divine power feedback. The speed at which one''s strength increases is unimaginable. It''s just that she is only a mortal after all. Although she knows some secrets among the gods, she has never really contacted the gods. Under such circumstances, everything now is just her own guess, not to mention the relationship between the gods. In the battle between the two sides, mortals backed away, and she didn''t even have the qualifications to go over to check the frontal battlefields of the two warring parties in person. So at this time, the woman can only pay a little attention to the situation on the other side. At this time, the dark elf emperor was completely suppressed, unable to move at all, but this dark elf emperor was captured, and Rose, who was next to him, didn''t raise her eyes at all. His followers were captured, while the other party''s own allies were directly suppressed, and she herself was chased up and down by those deep-space magic ants. But Rose is still restless. At this time, the fighting in the city has not stopped, and there are still traces of energy and blood. After the evolution of the entire inscription formation, these pure forces flowed into her body. Among them, a small portion of it was directly distributed to Zorro, and after absorbing these energies, Rose''s strength was naturally growing. Under such circumstances, she did not continue to differentiate her own clones, because she had already seen that when facing those deep-space magic ants, no matter how many spider elves she differentiated, in the face of these In the time of the deep space magic ants, it was simply not enough to watch. At that time, when these differentiated avatars directly blow up the deep space magic ants, it is just a waste of power, so instead of directly entangled with each other, it is better to concentrate on improving the strength of one of your avatars Going up, when her power is up, when she faces these legendary-level deep-space magic ants, she can also ignore them at all. But I was worried that Xu Luo would discover her plan, so at this time, although Rose was heartbroken, in the process of constant entanglement, those spider elves that she had differentiated were directly killed by Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants one by one. But she can only keep evading, fighting with these deep-space magic ants, and shifting the battlefield as much as possible. At the same time, the power she absorbed was quietly stored, thinking that after breaking through the legendary level in one fell swoop, and returning to the realm of gods and spirits, she only needs to wave her hand at that time, and she will be able to directly These deep space magic ants were killed. In her opinion, the strength of these deep-space magic ants in Xu Luo''s hands is indeed very powerful, especially the many god-level deep-space magic ants, which shocked her even more. But now that these deep-space magic ants are already fighting towards Kaxido, they are powerless to attack themselves again. She couldn''t believe that Xu Luo actually had so many deep-space magic ants under his hands, and could come here to make trouble for her. If that was the case, now she would just turn her head and return to the star realm, and would never be greedy for this A trip to muddy water. Xu Luo was shocked enough to produce so many god-level deep-space magic ants, so she naturally took it for granted that Xu Luo didn''t have more god-level ascension magic chairs under his command. At this time, the battlefield was in chaos, and the battle between Caxido and many god-level deep-space magic ants did not continue in this city at this time. After all, when strong men of this level fight, the noise will be too great. Xu Luo doesn''t want to destroy the Boulder City, and wasted his father''s hard work. And Kasto, as a god, even though he is in the chaotic camp and tends to be evil, but he also knows very well that he is not like Xu Luo. Xu Luo is the **** of destruction, so he can strengthen his own strength by destroying everything in the world. And if other gods slaughtered ordinary creatures without reason, endless sins would be imposed on them. Even if they are evil spirits like Rose and Kaxido, it doesn''t mean that they can ignore these sins. If Rose could really ignore the sins, she wouldn''t push Zorro out, make him a scapegoat, let him bear these sins, and Rose would just take a share of the fruits of victory behind her back. The evil gods are indeed more able to bear some sins than the orthodox gods, but it does not mean that when many sins are added to them, they can completely ignore them. Therefore, Kaxido is naturally worried that when he fights with these god-level deep-space magic ants, he will kill a large number of creatures in the entire city by himself, so if both parties intend to do so at the same time, they will directly increase the level. the distance from which they fought. Under such circumstances, they have all entered the clouds one by one, which is why, although fighting is happening all the time in the entire city, the movement is not as huge as imagined. At this time, Xu Luo had already spread out the halo of glory of his master without a sound, and it was precisely because of the blessing of the halo of glory of the master that the battle of those deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods After the strength has been greatly improved, he violently beats Caxido, a real **** clone. Although Ka Shiduo''s specific priesthood is not clear, but judging from the biased power of his attack, Xu Luo knows that he should also belong to an evil **** of the evil camp. It''s just that he doesn''t know the specific identity of the other party. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t have the heart to talk about the identity of the other party. All he needs to do at this moment is to suppress all these guys. He doesn''t want to blow up the clones of these gods directly, because he knows very well that once the clones of these gods are blown up, he will be worthless at that time. After all, under the circumstances of getting nothing, it can be said that it is a loss to grandma''s house. The reason for suppressing the avatars of these gods is to negotiate with their main bodies through these avatars, and must win some benefits for Xu Zhen, so that his entire city will not be destroyed by these guys. I have to work hard to rebuild it myself. As for Xu Luo''s thoughts, in fact, both Caxido and Rose have already seen it at this time, but this made them very angry. As gods, and gods whose status is much higher than Xu Luo, what I didn''t expect was that when they were in front of Xu Luo, a true god, they would be bullied instead, but at this moment their strength was not as good as that of a human being. Under such circumstances, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they can''t change the current situation at all. At this moment, watching Xu Luo summon a large number of believers to suppress them, Caxido and Rose felt extremely resentful in their hearts. This time they really realized that when they were fighting each other at home in a god''s territory , How passive is it? In their view, if their own God Realm is also here, it will be a breeze to pinch Xu Luo to death when they endlessly summon the creatures in their own God Realm to fight together. After all, as main gods, they have a large number of subordinate gods in their God Realm, so although their number of subordinate gods is not as high as Xu Luo''s deep space demon ant gods, the problem is that the quality of their subordinate gods is even higher. High, and some of them have even reached the strength of a true god. Of course, it is not an orthodox true god, because it is difficult for a true **** to believe in a god, let alone a mere main god, they are also very capable of suppressing a true god. Unless it was when the entire **** system was established at the beginning, when their strength was still weak, those gods who had already joined this **** system, only in this way can other members also be able to reach the level of the main **** when they reach the level of the main god. Reached the true **** level. Otherwise, in fact, strictly speaking, on the entire star world, the true **** is already qualified to establish his own **** system. Although this **** system is very small, it is already truly qualified. Under such circumstances, Rose and Kaxido are naturally not qualified, and they can order a true god. Each **** has a different degree of concern for his own improvement from **** power. Some of them let these subordinate gods live and die on their own, but some will directly improve the strength of these subordinate gods, but the subordinate gods are basically gods. Even if some of the masters of the gods spare no effort to enhance the strength of these gods, so that they have the power comparable to the true gods, they are only comparable, but the boundary between the gods and the true gods still exists on the level. With no other helpers to help him at this time, Rose and Kaxido could only let Xu Luo''s large number of deep space magic ants attack them. As for Xu Luo summoning so many deep space magic ants in one breath, they were not too surprised. After all, as the leader of the umbrella, what kind of power does Xu Luo have in the outer domain? Not everything is unknown. As the new generation of God of Destruction, Xu Luo has always been watching him with many eyes, but usually these people pay attention quietly in secret, but do nothing. If they have the ability to do it, of course they also want to make some stumbling blocks for Xu Luo, but Xu Luo has always been surrounded by a large number of umbrella members following him. These gods are just watching quietly at this time. Xu Luo''s every move is to find out his details, and when he enters the astral world, he will start to concoct him. Evil gods like Rose and Caxido, in fact, don''t pay as much attention to Xu Luo as they imagined. What they value more is naturally their own interests, but although they don''t pay as much attention to it as other gods, they have naturally heard of Xu Luo''s name. Especially when they knew that he led many members of the umbrella to fight in the entire outer domain and destroy a large number of divine kingdoms, they were also very envious and jealous. If they could also take such actions, at the beginning, they would The situation in the world of gods will not be so difficult. At this time, the battle between Caxido and a large number of deep space magic ants in the sky was extremely fierce. It''s just because the battle fluctuations have always been above the sky, so the movement here basically didn''t attract too many people''s attention. On the contrary, in the city, the battle between Xu Luo and Rose made some people watch with gusto. It''s just because the fighting level between Rose and Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants is relatively low, so the movement is not as big as imagined. Xu Luo didn''t make a move himself. A deity has always been jealous, and he is not willing to let his avatar take risks when he doesn''t know what cards the opponent has in his hand. After all, it takes a lot of materials to make an avatar. Xu Luo has been short of the power of faith, how can he let himself bear such a loss for nothing? Anyway, now all we need to do is delay Rose and Caxido. And all of this doesn''t require him to do it himself, he just needs to send his deep space magic ants. Under such circumstances, he releases the glory ring of his master to bless these Zerg races, and at the same time On the other hand, he quietly watched all this happen. At this moment, he is just a spectator, but he wants to see the strength of these veteran gods, so as to verify what level he is in among other gods. Rose is constantly accumulating strength there at this time. Regarding this point, in fact, she seems to be hiding it very deeply, but Xu Luo is not blind. She watched so much energy pouring into her body, but Rose didn''t act like she did before. How could Xu Luo not know the other party''s plan under such circumstances? It''s just that he didn''t think about trying to expose the other party. At this moment, he wanted to see how Rose''s strength would change when she reached the level of a god. At this time, in the city, those members of the Chamber of Commerce in every corner are quietly watching the battle here through their own means. At this moment, they were also very puzzled. They didn''t expect that at the beginning, it was just a dispute, but it was only later that they discovered that there were gods standing behind all this. And at this time, seeing these gods fighting in this city, let them know that this place has become a mess at this time, and their best course of action is to leave the city directly, but the problem is that at this moment Even if they want to leave, it is not a suitable time to leave when there are wars happening everywhere in the city. Especially the **** rain that is falling now. They already know that the **** rain can absorb the blood in their bodies. They have a lot of people in these chambers of commerce, and each chamber of commerce also has a lot of goods , they can leave, but it is impossible to take away all the goods in a short while. If these goods are just abandoned like this, their losses will be very heavy at that time. At this moment, the people of these chambers of commerce are also very distressed. They want to leave without giving up these goods. They want to protect These goods are also afraid that these top powerhouses will be affected in the next battle between them, which makes people in a dilemma for a while. At this time, they are just some small shrimps. In this city, the most critical thing is naturally the battle between the top gods, and the outcome determines the next victory or defeat. And Zorro, who was on the altar in the west of the city at this time, has also reached a critical moment. In the past, there have been strands of breath-absorbing blood power pouring into his body, pushing his blood power, and constantly purifying it, making him step by step towards the peak of the demigod. a long time. But with the help of strong vitality, he quickly reached this level. At this moment, he felt the powerful force surging in his body. At this time, Zorro was extremely rampant. Accompanying my mother-in-law today, some of them drank too much, I only have two tickets today, and I will start replying 30,000 plus updates tomorrow, forgive me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： Way of the Old Gods Chapter 756 The Road to the Old Gods But at this time, Zorro is also very aware of his own strength, which is just the beginning. Under such circumstances, although he is extremely happy, he only dares to sit obediently and let that force instill him. into one''s own body. The people who were standing quietly by the side finally took action after seeing that Zorro had successfully ascended to the peak of the demigod at this time. Although they were not very tall, under the washing of the rain at this time, they were like wooden stakes, standing unusually straight. And in front of them, the huge monster that was suppressed by them before was directly lifted up by these figures one by one, and was heading towards the altar. And when he saw these people, carrying that tall figure, coming towards him, Zoro at this moment had a look of joy flashing in his eyes. Before, when he saw this giant, he already had a certain idea in his heart. At this moment, seeing these people lift this tall body towards him, it made him even more shocked. He confirmed his guess. And when those people saw Zoro''s eyes, they just watched them quietly, but no one spoke. After silently lifting the huge figure to the altar, seeing that huge figure glaring at them, these people directly cut his wrists, ankles and neck. Because it has been completely suppressed, with a lot of restrictions on its body, under the condition of runes, this giant can''t move at all, and can only watch them let go. Feeling that the energy and blood in his body are constantly being lost, under such circumstances, the eyes of this giant are extremely desperate at this time. Of course he saw Zorro, and he also saw a large amount of energy and blood in the city gathered together and then injected into Zorro''s body, so he naturally understood what these people wanted to do. The Gaoshan people themselves are the descendants of the Alpine giants, but because of the long-term blood circulation, the blood power of these people is extremely mixed. Therefore, these people want to gather a large number of Gaoshan people and let them produce a semi-pure blood giant. , and then baptized Zorro with the blood of another giant. Under such circumstances, let it become a pseudo-pure blood, although there is still a certain gap compared with the real pure-blood giant, but this gap is actually negligible. Because of this situation, there is a certain chance that Zorro can directly forcibly break the boundary of the level of divine creatures without igniting the divine fire, and truly reach the level of gods. Ignite the divine fire and become a god, which is the way for the new gods to go. In fact, the former gods have no such thing as igniting the divine fire, which belongs to their own kingdom of God. They are basically born holy, or else they have been cultivated and have decisive power. At that time, the god-level powerhouses had their own mighty power and did not need to rely on believers to support them. Some people believe in them, but the reason why they believe in these gods is because they worship their powerful strength and strong body. And these believers can provide these gods with the power of faith, but these powers of faith can help these gods and speed up their progress in practice, but it doesn''t mean that they can no longer live without the power of faith. This is the real and essential difference between the gods of the past and the minds of this moment. Even if the previous gods did not have the support of any believers, he himself could attribute great power to himself. And these new gods today, all of them come from the support of believers, and their speed of strength improvement is indeed not comparable to that of some gods in the past, but if one day, no believers will worship them devoutly , when the time comes, they can only fall into the abyss, beyond redemption. And the new gods need to be restricted by the temples of the gods, with various restrictions. Because of this, Rose and the others wanted to create a real **** on the Continent of the Gods that was not restricted by the Hall of Life. Of course, Zorro can''t be the target they chose. After all, Zorro is just a speculator, and cooperation with them is nothing more than mutual benefit. From the beginning, Rose and the others had other purposes . It''s just that Zorro at this time is naturally unclear. At this time, as the giant was cut open at the wrist, ankle and neck, streams of blood continued to flow out along these wounds. And these bloodline powers did not enter that inscription array, but were forcibly absorbed by Zorro who was sitting next to him. After the power of this giant poured into Zorro''s body, the same family and the same The energy and blood power of the source made the aura between the two perfectly blend together, and there was no conflict. After all, the Gaoshan people themselves are descendants of giants. Under such circumstances, with the influx of giant blood, the purity of the blood in Zoro''s body is rapidly improving. The Alpine people are the descendants of Alpine giants, and among all the giants, Alpine giants are also extremely powerful. However, there is a fatal flaw that even if these Gaoshan tribes have integrated the blood power of all the Gaoshan tribes into one body, their bloodlines returned directly to their ancestors at that time, forming the first generation of Gaoshan tribes descended from giants, but there is one thing What they couldn''t change was that they were not pure-blooded giants at that time, but offspring of alpine giants mixed with other creatures, so even if they formed the first generation, their bloodline strength was only half of the natural It''s just blood, this is the law of nature that cannot be violated. Even if the fusion of the entire Gaoshan tribe and the blood power of all people can increase their strength to a very terrifying level, the blood concentration is only so small, which cannot be changed. It''s as if a drop of water and a drop of ink are fused together, and it turns gray-black directly. Even if you add water to it to increase the proportion of water, but no matter how much you add, the composition of ink will always exist, and it will never become real water. The same is true for Zorro at this time, absorbing the blood of a mountain giant, he can''t become a pure-blooded mountain giant. However, although Zorro''s blood limit cannot be increased by absorbing the entire mountain tribe, but when he absorbs the blood power of the surrounding mountain tribe people, he can purify his bloodline to a certain level, and then merge with the bloodline of a mountain giant. Bloodline, allowing oneself to break the upper limit of this bloodline, but it can be done. At this time, the blood of that mountain giant surged out like a tide, but none of the blood was wasted at all, and all of it was integrated into his body by Zorro. Feeling the giant''s blood into his body, making him stronger anytime and anywhere, Zorro''s face is full of pleasure at this moment. If this speed can continue, he believes that he can break through to the level of a **** anytime, anywhere. Of course, at this time, Zorro''s upper limit of strength has not increased, and he is still at the peak of a demigod, but at this moment, as he continues to integrate the blood of the giant into his body, so at this time, in fact, his upper limit of strength In the process of improving. Although the power level is still at the peak of the demigod, as he merges into the blood of the giant at this time, his power limit is increasing. At this time, the strength of this adult alpine giant is also at the level of a demigod. Even though his own strength is abnormally terrifying, under the condition of constant bloodletting, the wounds on his body are healing themselves all the time, making it difficult to recover after a period of time. These wounds will be completely healed together by his terrifying self-healing ability, and the blood will naturally no longer flow out. But the people around who were watching, it was naturally impossible at this time, to watch him heal the wound directly. Whenever his wounds healed, the people standing around would scratch his body a few more times to reopen all the wounds, and then a stream of blood would flow out again, and then be Zorro next to him is absorbed. On the contrary, he himself is constantly recovering blood production at this time. Under such circumstances, the blood power that allows him to spread out is much more than at the beginning, and he will not drain all of it in one breath, while he himself It was death from blood loss. At this time, Zorro wished that he could provide himself with as much blood as possible, and the more blood he provided, the more he would be provided with. In that case, his strength would naturally increase faster. However, even though he is a semi-god-level powerhouse, under such a situation where blood is continuously released, this alpine giant is also constantly weakening at this time. If it continues like this, what awaits him is nothing but death . After all, the people around him are constantly creating wounds on his body at this time, which means that he is weakening anytime and anywhere, and there is no chance for him to recover at all. In the city, as the halo of glory of Xu Luo''s master spread, the power of those deep-space magic ants was increasing all the time. Caxido, at this moment, he is already a little impatient. They never thought that Xu Luo, a true god, would be so troublesome, especially the power of the believers he summoned was much stronger than they imagined. Being tied down, they simply have no time to do extra things. However, Rose had been secretly accumulating her own strength before. Under such circumstances, although she could not get rid of the restraint of these deep-space magic ants at this time, as she accumulated more and more strength at this time, , the power of her avatar became stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, these legendary level deep space magic ants gradually couldn''t do anything to her anymore. Seeing this situation, Rose didn''t get violent in an instant. Instead, she pretended to be there. What she did was invisible to others. Until she broke the boundary of legend, her power level returned to After the level of the gods, she just exploded directly, Then in the next moment, he used a powerful momentum to force away the surrounding deep-space magic ants, and directly took back his clones scattered in other places. And at this moment, when those deep-space magic ants couldn''t catch up with her, it was even more impossible to count on that burst of destructive divine power. In the past, the reason why Rose was afraid of these destructive divine powers was that when these destructive gods followed her avatars, once she took back her avatars, the destructive divine powers would also directly Followed into his own body. Once contaminated with the power of destruction, it will be a catastrophe at that time, but now that her power level has been improved, she instantly withdraws her clones. He arrived at her side in an instant, so he directly succeeded. At this time, after withdrawing the power of some of his clones, the strength of Rose, who had just barely reached the level of a god, suddenly increased. But even though she has recovered to the level of the gods, she is very clear that the destructive power around her is still unstoppable for her. Therefore, it would be unbearable for her to be chased by these destructive powers all the time. At this moment, Rose transformed into her own body directly in front of Xu Luo''s eyes, instead of the original appearance of a charming adult woman. I saw a charming force directly released from Rose. She looked more seductive than before. It''s just that her upper body is a mature and charming woman, but her lower body has become eight strong at this time. Spider legs, this is the appearance of the main **** of the spider elf that Rose possessed after her fall. Besides, at this moment, Rose is changing into her own original appearance. What is more important at this time is that she only saw one spider after another being directly produced by her. After the eggs came down one after another, these eggs were broken directly, and then spider elves came out of these broken eggs. Their images are exactly the same as Rose, the upper body is a female appearance, and the lower body is eight spider legs. The strength of these newly produced spider elves is still very weak at this time, but as they continue to roll down in midair, when they reach the ground, their strength has been greatly improved. And at this moment, the strength of these spider elves that have just been produced is still improving at this time, and a large amount of energy around Zuo is constantly attracted by them. And after the large number of spider elves were produced, they didn''t run directly towards his own deep-space magic ants as Xu Luo imagined, but it was beyond Xu Luo''s expectation. Yes, after these spider elves were produced, they suddenly spread densely in all directions, and then these spider elves entered each house, and the next moment the original owners of the houses all became them rations. The upper body of these spider elves is a good-looking woman, but at this moment it is obvious that these spider elves temporarily produced by Rose do not have any rational existence. I only saw that although these spider elves had beautiful faces, they were cruel and ruthless. After entering these civilian rooms, the next moment, all the people in the original room became their rations and were brutally cruel by them. devour. Under such circumstances, after quickly absorbing the power of these people, these spider elves began to rapidly improve their strength, and their heights were also constantly changing. As the people in the city were slaughtered by these spider elves, the height and strength of these spider elves were changing rapidly. Under such circumstances, their killing speed became faster and faster. Not only that, after these spider elves killed a large number of people and devoured their power, they produced more spider elves from themselves. In the constant chaos in the city. And after Rose laid some eggs, she didn''t continue to lay eggs. After all, laying eggs is a kind of consumption of her own strength. If she lays too many eggs, her strength will rapidly increase. lower down. If it is her own body, this consumption is naturally nothing. As a main god, she has a lot of means to supplement her consumption. But at this moment, what came down from her was only a strand of her own consciousness. All her power came from the carrier that came down now, and the source of her power came from the one that the city provided her. power. Therefore, if you consume too much, you will not be able to maintain the power of a god. Once she falls below the gods, she may not be able to withstand the siege of a large number of deep space magic ants. Just looking at the situation of Cassie''s multi-faceted team, it can be seen that Cassie''s power is obviously stronger than these deep space magic ants, but because of the large number of deep space magic ants, he directly It was so tightly pressed that I couldn''t move at all. Even if his individual strength is stronger, so what? Under the situation where hundreds of **** peak deep space demon ants were besieging there, at this time his body was already covered with scars, and drops of blood kept falling down, and after these blood drops fell into the rainwater, they were directly killed. The entire formation was absorbed, supplied to Rose, and transformed into her power. Even Caxido, who has a higher level of strength, is in the same situation. One can imagine what will happen if Rose''s strength drops and she faces the attack of a large number of deep space magic ants. At this time, Xu Luo was just paying attention to all this quietly. At this time, he was thinking about what kind of means he could use to keep Rose and Kaxiduo, the two main gods, and let them give him bring sufficient benefits. Of course, at this time, he also has to consider whether these two will directly kill him, and abandon these two clones, and give himself a hard time. Because of this, he needs to think more. If it is just to capture these two avatars to Shen Sheng, he can do it directly if he is willing to pay a certain price. But if they are only captured alive, if the other party is really unwilling to cooperate, they can even directly expose this clone. At that time, a clone of a **** will directly explode, and the entire city will cease to exist. Whether this city exists or not, in fact Xu Luo doesn''t care much about it. Although this city is one of the ten largest cities of the entire Gaoshan people, the population on it is actually just that. What''s more, with the massacre of those attackers, the population of the city has dropped a lot at this time. Under such circumstances, even if it is lost, it is just a loss of some more population, but the most let Xu Luo What I care about is that I want to bring enough benefits to Xu Zhen from Rose and Caxido through these two clones. But once these two avatars are lost, his idea will not be completed at that time, so of course he has to think more at this time to find a safe way to give the two avatars of the two gods After being captured alive, they have to suppress their strength. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately destroy the inscriptions engraved on the city wall. If he wanted, he could interrupt the operation of the formation at any time, but Xu Luo didn''t do that. Because he knew that the reason why the other party did this at this time was to train Zorro to become a god, but Zorro did not have his own believers, nor did he have his own kingdom of God. Curious, what kind of method the other party will use to make Zorro directly become a god. The root of the new **** is divinity, kingdom of god, godhead, and priesthood. These four are indispensable! But for the old gods, the so-called Kingdom of God, Godhead and priesthood are actually secondary. The most important thing for them is divinity. In the past, many descendants of gods were born as demigods, and then they needed to continuously strengthen the divinity in their bodies, and finally let the divinity spread all over their bodies, and they would be able to step on it naturally. Go on the road of epic and become a **** above the gods. At that time, there was no so-called priesthood, no so-called kingdom of gods, and there was no need to condense a godhead. Because the gods at that time controlled the power of the rules. After they controlled the rules, the ultimate way was to integrate themselves with the rules. And when a **** and the rules are integrated, they become the main **** of this rule, and then they will continue to develop and evolve in this direction, and finally become the master of a certain system of rules. When a **** has completely become the master of a rule, and one day he can completely detach himself, he can become a supreme god. This is the original path, but now they have embarked on another path, but although there is a certain gap between the two paths, in fact the gap between the two paths is not as much as imagined. As the new **** Xu Luo, of course, he doesn''t know what the promotion path of those gods who are called the old gods by the current gods is. Therefore, in his opinion, Zorro has no believers, no gods of his own, a god. It is actually a very difficult thing for the people of the country to go directly to the sky and embark on the road of gods. At this moment, he just wants to see what the other party wants to do. If he knows this method, he can learn from it. In that way, a large number of creatures can be produced in batches. After all, in the real world, there are still many people who are not eligible to get the registration quota, so they can''t set foot on this road, and the road of the gods means that there are countless of them, but if you don''t need the power of faith, you can just Not necessarily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： pure person Chapter 757 Pure person Although gods are not as rare as imagined in the entire world of gods, compared to the total population of the entire world of gods, the number of gods is still very small after all. Under such circumstances, in terms of the general environment, a **** is not as valuable as imagined, but in fact any god, placed in any place, is not as cheap as imagined. It is precisely because he wants to see how Zorro will be promoted to become a god, so Xu Luo just pays attention to all this quietly at this time. He restrained the two gods, Kaxido and Rose, here, while the other end quietly watched the changes of Zorro through his own way. When they saw that they directly brought a mountain giant to baptize Zorro with the blood of the mountain giant, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be amazed at the other party''s generosity. You must know that the giant family is very powerful in the entire world of gods. After all, as higher creatures, even if the Titan **** they believe in has left them, the giant family is not without powerful gods. There is a very powerful existence among the super strong. Provoking a family of giants is actually enough to make people look sideways. When I went to Dragon Island before, Xu Luo was actually curious. At that time, among the giant dragons on Dragon Island, there were actually a large number of god-level ones. Many of these giant dragons were cheated by that guy Wang Defa. Under such circumstances, he was thinking at the time that these giant dragons have achieved the level of gods, but these giant dragons do not have their own believers, and they do not have their own kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, What kind of method did they use to achieve the gods? Moreover, it is actually very strange that so many god-level giant dragons gather on such a small island as Dragon Island, instead of spreading out and becoming the overlord of one side. Now he is indeed a little confused, I am afraid that these races that have been passed down from ancient times all have their own unique skills. Even if they don''t use the current method of igniting the fire to become a god, they still have their own means to have power comparable to that of a god. And more importantly, they don''t need to have the Kingdom of God or believers for this method. The power of faith is a catalyst for the gods, which can increase the speed of their strength growth, but in fact, although faith is a catalyst, it is poisonous after all. For the gods, it has always been nothing more than drinking poison to quench their thirst. The more power of faith, the greater the poison to the gods. Under such circumstances, they can only be prompted to obtain more power of faith, otherwise If not, the accumulated toxins would directly kill them. But no matter how much they ask for the power of faith, for them, there is a time limit for this kind of asking. When this limit is reached on a certain day, it may make them unable to bear all this, and in the end they can only be Fall into the abyss. If you want to get rid of this fate, you can only become supreme and directly detach yourself. Even the master can''t change this change. Now Xu Luo''s Zergs are very obedient to him, and they don''t have any power of resentment, but even if the Zergs are fanatics with a specific constant belief, the problem is that the power of faith provided by fanatics is not 100% pure. After all, there are still a little impurities in it. Although it seems that there are not many impurities in the power of faith provided by one or two, but after the amount is large, the impurities in it are still very considerable, especially after years of accumulation. At that time, it will be a terrible number. This situation can only be avoided unless all members have believers at the Holy Spirit level, but this is just a fantasy. In the entire world of the gods, the number of believers at the Holy Spirit level is even rarer than the number of gods. Under such circumstances, which **** can luxury all believers with the Holy Spirit? It is necessary to know that some gods spend their whole lives in the whole world of gods, constantly deploying and cultivating a large number of believers, but they can''t get the last holy spirit. And there are some powerful gods, after a long period of cultivation, they can only cultivate a few holy spirits. So for the gods, the ability of the Holy Spirit is not only able to allow them to possess infinitely, but more importantly, the power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit-level believers is pure and flawless, which is the key point. "Destruction, what are you going to do?" At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants hunting and killing her own spider elves, Rose''s expression became a little ugly at this time, and she didn''t have the kind of wisdom beads in her grasp at the beginning. At the beginning, she felt that with her main god-level power, Xu Luo, a young man, in front of her eyes, was nothing more than letting her knead it casually, but at this moment, she realized that something was wrong. Xu Luo wasn''t afraid of her at all. Under such circumstances, he wanted to pinch Xu Luo, but it was just a joke. Especially watching helplessly, those spider elves that he differentiated, all became their rations under the hunting and killing of Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants, which made the power of these deep-space magic ants continue to increase, It made her even more frightened. These deep-space magic ants have already reached the level of the legendary peak. Under such circumstances, if they are promoted again, should they become demigods or directly become gods? At this time, Rose can naturally see that Xu Luo actually has enough strength to directly take down his avatar, but at this moment he is deliberately playing with himself, just besieging himself instead of directly Do it to yourself. "It''s time for the farce to end!" Xu Luo said something lightly, and with a thought in his mind, he only saw the legends in the fierce battle in the distance, and suddenly there was no movement at this time. Because just now, in Xu Luo''s mind, those people who were in the legendary battle with the Gaoshan tribe were all under Xu Luo''s control at this time, and they were flying towards the city at this time. Before these people, Xu Luo had directly implanted a trace of destructive power into their bodies. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wanted to control them at this time. With his strength at the level of a true god, these legends did not exist at all. With the slightest resistance, he completely lost control of himself. And these legends flew away at this time, and their opponents naturally couldn''t be willing, so after chasing and chasing, the two sides immediately entered the Boulder City. After entering the Boulder City, those legends of the Gaoshan tribe felt scruples, and instead became a little timid. But these legends didn''t have the slightest scruples at this time, and flew directly in the direction of Xu Luo. They didn''t make any movement until they stood behind Xu Luo. And looking at those night elves, Naga and other creatures, they stood obediently behind Xu Luo at this time, looking at their mouth, nose and heart, motionless. Rose on the other end was about to explode with anger, but at this moment, facing those deep-space magic ants besieging her and the destructive divine power one after another, she could only take a deep breath and did not continue. Go on rashly. At this time, she knew that Xu Luo was capable of taking her directly, but she didn''t do it, so she was guessing what Xu Luo wanted to do. Now that Xu Luo has already taken certain actions, she wants to see what Xu Luo can do. As a main god-level powerhouse, what is here is just a sliver of her own consciousness. From her point of view, no matter what Xu Luo wants to do, it will be nothing more than giving up this clone to her at that time. A carrier, there are some regrets, but it is actually nothing to her. At this time, some other Gaoshan people have followed the legend of the attackers. After seeing them standing obediently behind Xu Luo one by one, they glared at Xu Luo one by one. At this moment, they still don''t understand the situation. At this moment, they only think that Xu Luo is the instigator behind all of this. In their view, because of these attackers, the Gaoshan people suffered heavy losses, so they are naturally very resentful. So they directly put everything on Xu Luo at this time. In their view, it was because of Xu Luo that all this happened. Although they have been fighting fiercely before, in fact, they are not ignorant of the various changes in the city. After all, the place where they fought is not too far away from the city itself, so the city itself is not too far away. Naturally, there is also a certain perception of movement and stillness. It''s just that these legends didn''t dare to act rashly at this time, because they could clearly see that these legends stood motionless behind Xu Luo, and Xu Luo himself just stood there, but there was an invisible momentum imposing on them. body, so that they dare not move. This kind of imposing oppression from the superior made them shudder, knowing that Xu Luo''s strength was terrifying, and this was the reason why they dared not move. It''s just that before these people did anything, suddenly two figures came here, one in front and one behind. After the top powerhouses in the entire city gathered here on a large scale, no one paid much attention to the slight movement in the entire city at this time. At this time, apart from these people, in fact, above each house, there are people watching them quietly from a distance at this time. Those people are all legendary powerhouses from chambers of commerce. Although they dare not get too close to this place, at this moment, they are also very curious and want to see what Xu Luo and the others are going to do here. After all, when the two gods are fighting here, even if they look at the continent of the gods, it is a rare scene for them. "Meet Your Highness!" After Tuo''er and the eight-armed Naga came here one after another, Tuo''er was not as angry as the other legends of the Gaoshan tribe. Instead, he respectfully saluted Xu Luo and expressed his sincere gratitude to Xu Luo. lo. After all, he is not like those legends of the Gaoshan people, who has no idea about the situation in the city. Earlier, although he was fighting fiercely with that eight-armed naga in the distance, his mind stayed in the city all the time, so he knew very well that Rose was behind all of this The person in charge, on the contrary, was Xu Luo, who had been stopping Rose before. So in his view, no matter what purpose Xu Luo has, he is on their side at this moment. At this time, he was also very helpless. With Rose, a legendary evil god, who had personally descended, their Gaoshan tribe was powerless to resist each other. Therefore, at this time, he hoped that Xu Luo could stand by their side. Besides, there is no other way. After seeing Tuoer''s actions, the other legends were very puzzled at this time. At this time, they all glared at Thor, subconsciously thinking that Tuoer had betrayed the Gaoshan people. It''s just that at this time, these legends can''t let them speak at all. After hearing what Tuoer said, Xu Luo nodded to him, waved his hand, and directly let go of the control of the legends behind him. But even though they have taken back control of their bodies, at this moment these legends are standing behind Xu Luo in horror, not daring to move. Because they knew very well that with Xu Luo''s destructive divine power in their bodies at this moment, what they wanted to do to them was just a whim. In front of a god, their legendary strength is too weak. "I''m curious what you want to do?" Just seeing what Xu Luo did, Rose immediately floated in the mid-air in a leisurely manner, watching Xu Luo quietly. At this time, she couldn''t do anything anymore. Although the spider elves she gave birth to wreaked havoc in the city for a while, and then these spider elves even gave birth to some small spider elves, but after a short In a short period of time, all the spider elves have become the food of Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants before they fully grow up, making their strength slightly increased. As for these spider elves, Nothing was done, and then it disappeared completely. At this time, Rose has gathered all the clones together, and at this time, besides other deep-space magic ants surrounding her, the more important thing is that there are roads in each direction. The divine power of destruction has formed a prison, completely surrounding her. At this time, no matter which direction she is headed in, there will inevitably be a destructive divine power directly staining her body. As for the destruction of divine power, Rose has personally come into contact with it before, so Rose has always been scruples about this terrifying power, so she doesn''t do anything at all, and can only stand obediently at the same time. Because she knew very well that Xu Luo didn''t do anything at this time, which meant that Xu Luo needed to let her stay obediently at this time. Since she needs to be honest, Rose chooses to cooperate at this time, although he is also very curious about what Xu Luo wants to do at this time. "Actually, I''m curious, what do you guys want to do, and how will that guy become a god?" Xu Luo looked at Rose who was floating in mid-air with leisure, and then pressed her down a little bit and landed directly on the ground. After all, he was not used to talking with others with his head up. Knowing Xu Luo''s intentions, Rose didn''t make any extra moves at this time. At this time, a pair of bare feet slowly stood on the ground, but even if she was standing on the ground at this time, there was no sign of anything happening around her. The waves of the water, as if she did not exist in the world. The legends around her who were watching her movements were all extremely obsessed at this moment, and red lights flashed in their eyes. Looking at Xu Luo''s direction at this time, they felt extremely resentful in their hearts, as if there was an evil person in front of them. Unforgivable people, at this moment they can''t wait to tear Xu Luo into pieces. "Humph!" Looking at the legends of these Gaoshan people, Xu Luo just hummed lightly at this time, and then it was like a thunder roaring. There was a roar in this individual''s mind, and then they immediately recovered. After waking up at this moment, they looked in Rose''s direction, and all of them were extremely shocked in their hearts. It was just a glance just now, and Rose didn''t even say anything, she just descended slowly from the mid-air, stood on the street, and then captured all their thoughts, silently No interest has had an impact on them. "If you let him become a **** directly, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to suppress him at that time? After all, this is a very rare **** body on the land of the gods, and it descended on the mainland of the land of the gods!" At this time, she looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and Rose was indeed curious. For veterans like them, they know a lot of secrets, so they are very clear why the will of the world of the gods is very afraid of the gods'' body coming to the land of the gods. So she is very clear that although some of their gods'' avatars can have the power of their own body, but when fighting on the mainland of the gods, no matter how powerful they are, they must not be able to compare with those of their own bodies staying in the mainland of the gods The body of the gods in it. This is caused by the special rules of the Continent of the Gods, and obviously, Xu Luo is not clear about this piece of information at this time, so at this time she feels that Xu Luo underestimated Zorro at this time, and Zorro will truly achieve success by then. After the gods, Xu Luo must be able to give a huge surprise. "Your Highness, they want to slaughter the people of the Gaoshan tribe, gather the blood power of all of us, and let Zorro directly become a god. Once Zorro becomes a god, then he will become the **** of the giant family. At that time, his body will directly become a god. Descend on the continent of the gods, if that happens, the strength will be increased by the original power, and it will become very terrifying!" At this time, seeing that Xu Luo just let Zorro go, but didn''t intend to change at all, Tuoer was very anxious. Because he knows exactly what kind of influence a god''s body will have when staying in the continent of the gods. Although he didn''t know who the **** Xu Luo was, after all, the other party was on their side now. What''s more, the other party can directly suppress Rose, the legendary evil god, and must be a very powerful god. Looking at his appearance, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. Didn''t think that things were actually more difficult than he imagined, but he didn''t take it seriously at all, because he had enough means to deal with Zorro after he became a god, and this was the confidence he had. "If I make you a god, what will happen to you?" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t take Rose''s faint threat to heart at all, but instead looked at Tuo''er and asked a faint question. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Thor was stunned at this moment. Aren''t I making suggestions to Xu Luo at this time? Why is it that Xu Luo is asking himself this question at this time? , But after hearing Xu Luo''s question at this time, he fell into silence, because if he really made him a god, he would not know what he should do by then. "The Gaoshan people are the descendants of the mountain giants and the Titans, but you should be very clear that the Titans have completely left this world, and there are no traces of them anymore, so no matter how pious your beliefs are, they are also the descendants of the Titans." I won''t give you the slightest response!" Xu Luo just quietly looked in the direction of Tuoer. After hearing what the school said, the face of the nursery school was silent at this time, without any expression. Of course, he himself is very clear about what Xu Luo said, but they believe in Titans not only because Titans have great power, but also because Titans are the source of their blood, so this is not intended to punish them. Pious belief, and then hope that they will give themselves a certain response, their pure relationship with gods and believers is not the same. "Anyway, the Titans can no longer respond to you, but at this time the God of War you believe in can respond to you directly, and directly change the world and the environment you live in now. Under such circumstances, don''t you still Do you want to stick to the old living habits, return to the primitive nomadic life, and lead your people to perish?" "I know that believing in the God of War can bring my people a better life, so when they turned their back on the glory of their ancestors and threw themselves into the arms of the new God, I didn''t stop them!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Tuo''er''s expression was actually not very good-looking, but although his face was ugly, he still said his answer. As he said, although he opposed the belief of these people in Xu Zhen, he threw himself into the arms of the new god, and abandoned the glory they had insisted on for a long time. But he also knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to them, so when his own people would believe in the new god, he did not stop them, but let things go with the flow and let it take its course. After hearing what Tuoer said, Xu Luo nodded. In fact, Thor''s actions are very obvious, so Xu Luo is naturally very clear about his position. This is a firm believer in the blood of the Titans, but he is different from other stubborn people. He also knows that if he continues to persist like this, what awaits them will be the end of death, so the people in the tribe Although he was reluctant when making the change, he did not stop these tribesmen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： god of giants Chapter 758 God of Giants "Maybe you still don''t know who I am!" Xu Luo looked at him and smiled faintly. At this moment, a majestic breath was revealed from him, suppressing all the people around him to kneel down. "You can call me to destroy, and the reason why I appear here is only because the **** of war you believe in is my father, otherwise, even if your entire Gaoshan people are completely extinct, it will be impossible for me." There is no connection!" After briefly talking about the relationship between Xu Zhen and himself, Xu Luo looked at these Gaoshan people with very indifferent eyes. As he himself said, if it wasn''t because of the relationship between himself and Xu Zhen, even if all these Gaoshan people were wiped out, what would it matter to him? Not to mention offending Rose and a main god-level powerhouse like Kaxido for them. "See God of Destruction!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Tuoer immediately knelt down. Not to mention that Xu Luo is the son of Xu Zhen, the **** believed by the entire Gaoshan tribe, just the name of Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, is enough to make them kneel down and worship. No matter how ignorant and isolated the Gaoshan people are, as the original gods, they are of course the God of Destruction! They didn''t know that the previous God of Destruction had perished, but that didn''t affect their knowledge of the God of Destruction''s deeds. Therefore, in their view, it is very normal for the God of Destruction to suppress a legendary evil **** like Rose. After all, the God of Destruction has always accompanied him, and they are often synonymous with powerful. "Do you want to become a god?" At this time, he looked at To''er who was kneeling in front of him. At this time Xu Luo just asked again. "think!" After looking around at his clansmen, Tuo Er solemnly nodded. If it is possible, he certainly wants to become a god. If he can become a god, he can directly bless his own clansmen at that time, instead of pinning all his hopes on others. But he is also very clear that although he is very powerful in the demigod level, it is actually impossible to become a god. This is why there have been no gods in the Gaoshan people for so many years. Because although the East Third District has become a land abandoned by gods, no gods are willing to spread their tentacles here, but although there are no gods here who can take away their beliefs, the same, these gods are not willing to spread their tentacles here. Willing to see them appear gods. Therefore, the East Third District also presents a state of godlessness. Once the Gaoshan people want to appear gods, they will face them at that time, and some powerful gods around them will attack them. Over time, after the top powerhouses of the Gaoshan tribe failed to become gods, they gradually declined like this. Otherwise, as a middle-level ethnic group and occupying an entire area alone, although the Gaoshan people were born as nomads and scattered into tribes, how could they weaken so quickly? At this time, when Xu Luo asked him if he wanted to become a god, Tuo Er didn''t hesitate at all, but directly said that he wanted to become a god. If he says he doesn''t want to be a god, he''s just kidding himself. At this time Xu Luo nodded, but didn''t say anything more, because this is just human nature. "I can help you become a god, but you need to become my father''s God of Reconciliation, and then you can also directly protect these people of yours!" Xu Luo directly released his condition. At this moment, he looked at Tuoer who was kneeling on the ground, wanting to see what kind of reaction he would have when he heard his condition. Just after hearing what Xu Luo said, it made Tuo''er''s expression obviously dull. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s conditions for himself were just like this. He thought that Xu Luo would put forward some particularly harsh conditions. After all, helping people to become gods is actually far less easy than imagined. Otherwise, the world of gods would already be flooded with gods. Just acknowledging the existence of Xu Zhen and agreeing to become his subordinate god, then he will be able to directly become a god, and he can also protect his clansmen. This condition is of course very exciting for Tuoer. In addition to his firm belief in Titan, what is more important in his heart is his own people. "If you still want to worship the Titans when you become my father''s God, that''s fine!" Looking at Tuo Er with an uncertain face, Xu Luo added another sentence at this time. After all, they want to believe in the Titans, which is understandable. Moreover, they believed in Titans, which actually did not have much influence on Xu Zhen''s rule. These Gaoshan people still miss the appearance of the Titans at that time, but when they accept Xu Zhen, after thousands of years, the influence of the Titans will completely disappear in the imprint of the Gaoshan people. . Because the Titans are too far away from them, and after believing in Xu Zhen, they can directly change their living conditions anytime, anywhere. Under such circumstances, after tasting the sweetness, they will naturally begin to believe in Xu Zhen, so naturally there will be no other variables. At this moment, to win over Tuoer, for Xu Luo, it was nothing more than doing it casually. What''s more important is that Xu Zhen is far away from the star realm at this time. Under such circumstances, he directly recruited a member of the Gaoshan clan to become a god, and then he will be able to replace Xu Zhen in the Gaoshan clan. In that case, even if there are other gods, when they want to play the Gaoshan clan''s idea, Tuo''er will be a hurdle they can''t get around. "I am willing to believe in His Highness the God of War, become his subordinate god, defend his glory, and swear here!" At this moment, Tuo''er didn''t hesitate at all, and suddenly raised his right hand, clenched his fist and put it on his chest, lowered his head slightly, and solemnly swore the oath. "Get up!" Xu Luo nodded. With his words, the relationship between them has been recognized in the world of gods. When one day in the future, he breaks this promise, he will naturally be punished by the time will of the gods. After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Tuo''er stood up, and the **** rain in the sky had been falling down at this moment. However, as a demigod extremely powerful, the withering magic contained in the **** rain can''t shake Tuo''er''s blood at all. If a peak demigod can''t even lock his own blood, then how can he talk about demigod? At this time, he was very curious about what method Xu Luo would use to help him become a god. But at this time, he was more concerned about the lives of some of his clansmen in the city. At this time, he looked at Xu Luo and hesitated to speak. He really wanted to ask Xu Luo to help him stop these attackers from committing crimes in the city, but when he thought of Xu Luo''s great reputation, he was a little afraid to speak. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need his orders at all. He only saw those Zerg races that had been lurking in every corner of the city take full action following his thought. And the attackers who were still entangled with those mountain tribesmen in the city were caught off guard when faced with these Zerg tribes that suddenly came out at this time, and they became these deep space monsters one after another the next moment. The ration of the magic ants. Under the circumstances that all the devil ants in the deep space were at the legendary level, the blocks were directly swept away by them. The fierce fighting in the city suddenly disappeared at this time. Everyone died, but without the bright inscriptions after the battle, without the follow-up replenishment of energy and blood at this time, after the original energy and blood were transformed, they spread little by little, and the whole The walls of the city are slowly becoming dim from the bottom at this time. But this time is enough! Because at this time Zorro has already begun to complete his breakthrough. As for the giant, he was already completely dead after being tossed again and again at this time, and his originally tall body also shrank a lot at this time, as all the blood in his body was directly sucked dry , He also lost any breath of life. As for Zorro, who has completely integrated the power of the mountain giant''s blood, this time he started his own breakthrough. At this time, he didn''t want to complete the breakthrough by himself, mainly because after completely merging the power of the mountain giant, he could no longer hold on and suppressed his own realm, so he had no choice but to complete the breakthrough. But for him, this is actually in his own interest, so at this time, of course he wants to complete his own breakthrough and directly become a real god. Originally, Zoro''s body already contained powerful power. At this moment, although Xu Luo has completely ended the battle in the city, among the inscriptions on the city wall, the original At that time, there was still a part of energy and blood power that was constantly transformed, and the remaining power at this moment was being injected into his body rapidly. Under such circumstances, when he hit the realm of the gods, he also had With enough confidence. At this time, his blood power was already very strong among the Gaoshan people after undergoing repeated transformations. Especially after absorbing the blood power of that mountain giant, it is infinitely close to the blood of a pure blood giant. At this time, Zorro, who was nearly ten meters tall, was just standing at the altar, exuding a terrifying aura from his whole body. And those night elves and Naga who were quietly standing beside him could no longer bear the oppressive power he spread at this time, so they left the altar early, just quietly watching all of these. They didn''t join the battle in the city, as if everything had nothing to do with them. Under their watchful eyes, Zorro''s height, which had stopped growing at this time, was continuing to expand. At this moment, his limbs were stretching from the original ten meters, and his height did not increase instantly. Instead, he only saw crackling sounds coming from his body, and then only his bones were rapidly increasing. growing. With the growth of bones, his height naturally changed. Although this kind of height was directly elongated, Zorro suffered very heavy pain, but at this moment, his heart was accompanied by a kind of excitement. Yes, for giants like them, height means strength. After breaking through the ten-meter limit, it means that he has entered the level of the gods, and at this moment, he only hopes that this change of his can last for a while, so that he can reach a higher level , not just a lower god. "Look, you can pick up ready-made ones now!" Xu Luo''s eyes directly penetrated the rain curtain and landed on Zoro in the west of the city. At this time, seeing that he had already started to break through and became a real god, Xu Luo also had an excited smile on his face. At this time, Zorro has just become a god, and the divine power in his body is very active at this time, and it has not completely calmed down and integrated with himself, if someone wants to treat him at this time If you do anything, you can easily take this divine power away from his body. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t understand why Rose and the others took the risk of offending the gods of the giant family and directly kidnapped a mountain giant to baptize Zorro''s blood. But in the past, Xu Luo directly used the method of predicting the future to predict the future. After discovering that Zorro had been promoted to become a real god, Rose and the others took action directly and deprived Zoro of the painstakingly cultivated spirit. After a breath of divinity, he realized that the other party had malicious intentions from the beginning. The purpose is to use Zoro to help them nourish this divine breath, and then they will directly pick up all the fruits of victory in the end. Later, the other party fused this divine aura with that dark elf emperor, making her directly become a god. Under such circumstances, the Dark Elf Emperor directly became an old god, and her **** body could stay directly in the continent of the gods, making her a powerful god. Even when the avatars of powerful gods come down, it is still a very headache to face the **** body of the Dark Elf Emperor. After discovering all the plans of the other party, Xu Luo naturally wanted to find a suitable target to destroy the other party''s plans. Under such circumstances, Tuo''er came into his sight. Divinity is not something that anyone can casually fuse with. At this time, the divine power extracted from Zoro''s body is actually the most suitable for fusion with other Gaoshan people. Under such circumstances, Tuo''er is naturally a very suitable target, not to mention that Tuo''er is a Gaoshan tribe and a believer of his father. Under such circumstances, there is a demigod who does not believe in his father. For Xu Zhen After all, it is a hidden danger. At this moment, Xu Luo wanted to force him to directly become Xu Zhen''s subordinate god. At that time, he will give this ray of divine aura to him for fusion, help him become a god, and sit on the continent of the gods. At this time, Rose and the others didn''t know yet, but Xu Luo had already fully understood their plan, and wanted to win the final victory. At this moment, they just want to wait until Zorro''s promotion is successful, and they will plunder this divine power. At that time, they will also have the ability to make a comeback. As for the poor guy Zorro, from the beginning Time is nothing more than a scapegoat they elected. Slaughtering so many creatures in a whole city is a lot of sins for them, but Rose cleverly selected Zorro to bear all of this. Sin eventually merged into Zorro''s body. As for Rose, although she also endured this force, she didn''t have any serious problems, because all of this was just done by Zorro. Not to mention letting Zorro take the blame for them, they also asked Zorro to nurture a divine power for them, which can be said to be a good plan. And Zorro originally thought that these people were here to help him. Although he had some calculations about himself, he thought that the other party was interested in his own value, so he invested in himself in advance. But he didn''t know at all that the other party was just looking for a scapegoat from the very beginning. At the beginning, the other party chose Tonger, but when Tuoer refused to accept the offer, they could only retreat. And the second choice is Zorro, who is a fool who is easy to fool. At this time, Zorro in the west of the city was still in the process of breaking through, and the crackling bones exploded, causing his body to rise rapidly, and this rapid rise of bones in a short period of time directly pulled up his bones and followed Change accordingly. The pain he endured under such circumstances can be imagined, but even though Zorro was crying out in pain at this moment, his cry pierced the night sky and echoed throughout the city, scaring many people''s hearts I couldn''t help trembling a bit. But at this moment, in his laughter, apart from the pain, there is also a hint of joy. He was in the entire giant stone tribe. Before that, he had been suppressed by Tuoer all the time, but now he has become a god. Under the circumstances, Toer could no longer suppress him. Not to mention being a child care worker, now that the entire Gaoshan tribe respects his strength, will these Gaoshan tribe people have to obediently believe in themselves? Thinking that he has great strength, he can do whatever he wants among the Gaoshan tribe, and when those old guys can no longer limit himself, he feels even more pleased. Especially when he felt the powerful force constantly circulating in his body. At this moment, his eyes flashed brightly. After clenching his huge fist, he only wanted to quickly end the chaos in the city. riot. Before, those Gaoshan people were nothing more than nourishment to him, and their death could directly enhance his strength, so the more he died, the happier he was. But at this moment, after he has become a god, his thoughts have changed. After all, the death of these people at the beginning can strengthen his own strength, but at this moment, after he himself became a god, he has regarded the entire Gaoshan tribe as his private property. Under such circumstances, the more people die, the more people die His own losses are getting heavier, so at this time he has to end this farce. Tell them that he has succeeded, and since then the Gaoshan people have become his own private property, whoever dares to make plans for these Gaoshan people will be making plans for his own private property, which is naturally something he cannot tolerate . At this time, Zorro, who had grown to a height of nearly 30 meters, directly stepped down from the altar, heading towards Xu Luo and the others. After reaching the god-level level, he doesn''t even need to look with his eyes. He can scan the situation in the city just by releasing his mental power. Naturally, he knows that the energy here is actually the highest at this time. Especially when seeing Rose''s alluring figure, Zoro couldn''t help trembling in his heart. Although there are all kinds of unbearable rumors about Rose in the legend, when he actually saw Rose''s appearance, he still ignored all the legends about Rose. At this moment, he only had Rose''s charming look in his eyes, and thinking of how ecstasy he would be if he could spend a spring night with her, made him even more passionate. There was no step-by-step movement at all, only to see Zoro leaping forward, passing a large number of houses, and the next moment he jumped directly to the side of Xu Luo and the others. When facing Zorro, an uninvited guest, everyone''s expression is different. The legends of the Gaoshan tribe headed by Tuoer, when they looked at Zoro at this time, of course they glared. After all, Zoro turned his back on the Gaoshan tribe and joined forces with outsiders to slaughter his tribe. Although he became a god-level powerhouse at this time, in the eyes of these people, he stepped on the corpses of his tribe to stand where he is now. No one can be calm when facing him. And the legend behind Xu Luo who was suppressed by him also had some surprises at this time. In their view, Zorro had become a **** at this time, and he would definitely be able to save them from the fire and water. As for Rose on the other side, she was surrounded by wisps of destructive divine power at this moment, making her dare not act rashly. But when she felt Zorro''s blazing eyes on her, she gave Zorro a slight wink and smiled at him, which immediately made Zorro''s heart flutter. At this time, what kind of thought Even more persistent. At this moment, he certainly knew that there were streaks of destructive divine power all over Rose, so his eyes turned directly to Xu Luo. In his opinion, Xu Luo imprisoned his goddess, which is a heinous thing. He needs to get rid of Xu Luo as soon as possible, and then take Rose to find a suitable place. After a spring breeze, he can enjoy the beauty of this legendary goddess. Although Rose is called the Black Widow by many people, Zorro, who has already had a brain at this moment, doesn''t pay attention to these legendary things at all. In his opinion, he has become a god. Can''t bear Rose''s backlash against him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： The God of Hunting, the God of Fallen, the God of Calamity! Chapter 759 The God of Hunting, the God of Fallen, the God of Calamity! Seeing Zoro glaring at him at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He didn''t expect Rose''s charm to be much stronger than he imagined. It''s just a blink of an eye, but it has already charmed Zorro, a guy who has become a real god. But although the current Zorro has very terrifying power, Xu Luo can clearly feel that at this time, because his power is not completely obtained by himself, the soaring spirit in his body Sex and himself are not completely integrated. This may also be the reason why he saw that Rose and the others were able to take away the divinity from Zorro''s body in the future prediction. Under the flawless situation, too much personal information is imprinted in the divinity. Under such circumstances, even if others can take this divinity away, this divinity cannot be used for others at all. fusion. It''s as if Xu Luo led the people under the umbrella to destroy the kingdom of other gods, but what they did was basically destroy the gods of the other party, and then plundered various resources in the kingdom of God, but no one ever I thought about taking away the opponent''s divine power. It is because when the opponent''s divine power is integrated with itself, even if it is captured, it will not have much effect at all. It can indeed refine other people''s divinity, but if a **** unscrupulously fuses with others If you have the divinity, then the only end will be to turn yourself into a fool. The conflict caused by many divinities in one''s body is unbearable for any one person, let alone weak gods, even those supreme beings, absolutely dare not rashly merge other people''s divinities. It''s like when blood is transfused, different blood cannot be transferred, this kind of conflict is very fatal. But this refers to this divine power, which is completely nourished by itself, but it is obvious that before Zorro left, it was just a legend. It was Rose and the others who used special methods to forcibly raise his power to At the level of the gods, although his upper limit of power has reached this level at this time, this divinity has not completely integrated with him. Under such circumstances, there are actually very few brands of Zorro among this divine power at this time, so if someone directly extracts this divine power from his body at this time Come out, when the time comes to remove the part of Zorro''s imprint, then the remaining divine power will be ownerless. In this way, it can naturally be fused with anyone, and it can also achieve the purpose of cultivating a **** that belongs only to oneself in a disguised form. After all, compared to finding a cooperation target casually, how can someone who is directly trained by oneself be more trustworthy? It''s just that at this time, Zorro didn''t know Rose and the others'' calculations about him. At this moment, his mind has been completely occupied by Rose. At this moment, he just wants to kill Xu Luo, a **** who dares to imprison his goddess, so that he can live together with Rose. So Zorro, who had already reached a height of more than 30 meters, waved his huge fist directly at Xu Luo at this time, and smashed it down at him. "Five ignorance!" Seeing a huge fist waved and smashed directly in his direction, Xu Luo just shook his head. Although Zorro has become a real god, Xu Luo can see that he has not completely changed his identity, so during the battle at this time, he is just using his body''s brute force to attack him. Just launch an attack. The power possessed by his thirty-meter-high height is indeed terrifying, but the opponents he faces now are not those opponents he faced in the past, so brute force is actually not enough for Xu Luo at this time. That''s all. Facing Zorro''s powerful fist, Xu Luo didn''t even have the intention of avoiding it, and stood on the spot, but Zorro''s fist didn''t directly touch Xu Luo''s body. After his fist fell, Xu Luo was already covered by a semicircular mask, and when Zorro hit this mask, instead of being able to hurt Xu Luo, on the contrary, he was hurt by himself. The rebound of the mask sent the whole person flying out. At the beginning, Zorro used such a powerful force, and at this moment, he was rebounded fiercely by this rebounding force. I only saw this 30-meter-high giant suddenly fell down like a gold brick or a jade pillar. As he collapsed, he saw only the side where he fell, and a large number of buildings were directly collapsed by him. After a while, Zorro crawled out of the ruins in disgrace. The protection of his body, which has become a god, is naturally no small matter, so this little injury is of course no harm to him, but the problem is that he is ashamed in front of his goddess, which makes Zorro very angry. At this moment, he didn''t care about it. After standing up straight, he took a big stride to accelerate himself, and then rushed directly towards Xu Luo. The next moment, I saw only a soaring foot stepping towards Xu Luo. Before, he only thought it was because he had just become a god, so he didn''t have that firm control over his own power. Now he got used to himself a little bit, and this kick would definitely step Xu Luo, a hateful guy, into the mud among. "It seems that the guy you chose has a brain problem!" When I saw Zorro at this time, I still haven''t been able to recognize the gap between myself and him. Xu Luo just shook his head at Rose and the others at this moment. In the next moment, Xu Luo didn''t move at all, but the psionic energy surrounding him turned into a long spear and headed towards Zoro. But at this moment, Zorro was not prepared for the slightest thing. As a result, he stepped on the spear and immediately encountered the long spear head-on. Even though he had become the **** of the giant clan, even the gods would not dare to ignore Xu Luo''s attack. An attack from a true god, this shot directly pierced the sole of his foot. The severe pain made Zorro couldn''t help but fell down directly. Only a roar was heard, and the whole city was shaking. Many people didn''t know why, and didn''t know what happened, so they ran out of their homes to check the situation. It''s just that they didn''t dare to leave their house. After all, it was raining blood outside at this time, and there was a withered divine power in the rain of blood. Under such circumstances, they knew very well that once they were eroded by the rain of blood, It will greatly weaken their qi and blood power, so they only dare to hide in their homes and pay attention to all these changes from a distance. Especially these ordinary people, knowing that the movement from the beginning was that there were top powerhouses fighting in the city, so in their view, this movement came. It was also reported by these top experts that they are just like small shrimps in front of each other. Under such circumstances, it is good to hide honestly. As for the other things, we will talk about them after the dust settles. . He stepped on it with the sole of his foot, but he didn''t expect Xu Luo to directly change his psionic form at this time, and pierced the sole of his foot with a single shot. The sudden severe pain made Zoro unable to care about other things at this time. After falling down at this time, he kept rolling on the ground, and his expression was directly distorted by the pain. Xu Luo, the spear formed by the condensed spiritual energy, is not just simple strength. You must know that Xu Luo possesses the power of all Zerg races. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo personally used the power of the polluting insects and started to pollute Zoro. Even though he has become a god, Xu Luo''s personality He was taller than him. In such a situation, a true **** personally attacked him, and Zorro didn''t even have much defense before, so at this time, the pollution force directly invaded his body. At this time, the gas and blood from the wound on the sole of his foot kept gushing out, and in the process, a black force was constantly spreading near the sole of the foot. I can only see that this force is rapidly climbing towards Zoro''s body. Under such circumstances, his divine power is being rapidly transformed. Even if Zorro found something wrong at this time, he was mobilizing the divine power in his body and began to expel the alien energy that invaded his body. But when faced with the suppression of Zorro''s divine power, the pollution power has transformed part of his power into its own power. Under such circumstances, its own size is also rapidly growing. So while devouring Zorro''s own strength, on the other hand, dealing with the suppression from Zorro, it''s like playing hide-and-seek. The two sides use Zorro''s own body as the battlefield to keep chasing after each other. This made Zoro even more painful. At this time, he was on the ground, rolling violently. Although he didn''t make a sound of mourning, it could be seen from the twisted expression of his face what kind of pain he was enduring. . When seeing Zorro''s appearance, Rose couldn''t help shaking her head at this time. Although at the beginning, they were just the tallest among the short ones, and they just picked one at random, but they never I thought that the Zorro they selected would be like this. But fortunately, from the very beginning, they never counted on Zorro at all. He was just a tool man they selected. The body has nourished a divine force for them, and at this moment when Zorro''s mission has been completed, what kind of heart the other party has, actually has nothing to do with them. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. At the beginning, he was still thinking about the body of a god, what kind of combat power the gods staying in the land of the gods will have, and he wanted to see it. After all, at the beginning, the mainland of the Gods has always been very repulsive to the entry of the gods themselves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is of course very curious and wants to see what the reason is, but at this time Seeing Zoro''s appearance at this moment, he could only sigh in disappointment. As far as Zorro''s appearance is concerned, it is not worth mentioning at all. Under such circumstances, it is simply a luxury to expect him to have any outstanding operations. The roaring sound in the sky is heard all the time. Facing the siege of a large number of deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods, Caxido was a little anxious at this time. But no matter how he breaks through, at this moment, he is already powerless to break out of the encirclement. After all, the injuries on his body are increasing all the time. Although his body will not be endangered, the problem is that the strength of this clone has been almost consumed. Before, he was still preserving his strength, but at this moment, with his injuries getting worse and worse, even if he really went all out, he couldn''t beat these deep space magic ants at all. Rose, who was locked in the prison formed by the destructive divine power, took time to look at the battlefield in the sky, and when she saw the situation of Kaxido, who was rushing from left to right but couldn''t break out of the encirclement, she knew this hunting God can no longer count on it. At this moment, she could only sigh. She originally thought that her other backup should not be needed. But she didn''t expect that Caxido was more useless than she imagined. At this moment, if she wanted to get rid of her current situation and complete the layout at the beginning, she could only call that guy over. After all, Kaxido has been entangled by people, and she herself has been imprisoned by Xu Luo''s destructive powers. If there is no third helper, she will want to complete the beginning The layout of the time, to extract the divine power from Zoro''s body, is simply a delusion. And the longer the time delays, the longer this divine power stays in Zorro''s body, and the longer the contact with him, the stronger the aura of Zorro will be on it. At that time, even if they use this divine power The power has been extracted, but once Zorro''s aura is all over it, even if it is extracted, this divine power will be completely useless by then. "Aria!" Rose muttered imperceptibly. And following Rose''s soft call, the blood rain that had originally poured suddenly stopped. The next moment, there was no more rain of blood falling from the sky. At this time, the night is approaching, so even if there is no continuous rainstorm, the whole city is still invisible, and the bright moon in the sky has long been covered by dark clouds. Darkness is Rose''s home field, especially the night elves who are the darlings of the night. When they fight at night, their combat effectiveness is very explosive. It''s just that at this moment, these night elves have almost been cleaned up one by one. Under such circumstances, even if they have a bonus in combat power in the dark night, it will not help at all. After all, no matter how powerful their bonuses are, how can they compare to Xu Luo, the halo of glory of the master, which can directly double the combat power? The entire city is covered in blood and rain, and the city is completely muddy. After all, this place is not like the modern society where the city Xu Luo lives. There are various bricks on the streets in the city. Here, there are no concrete roads all over the place. Under such circumstances, once the ordinary land is washed and soaked by rainwater, it will naturally become a piece of soft land when walking on it. For shoes, this rainy day is their worst enemy. What is unexpected at this time is that the stagnant water all over the city suddenly and quickly gathers in one place at this time, and the blood in the **** rainwater is quickly pulled out at this time, one by one A human figure quickly formed above the water. "Aria, I have seen the God of Destruction!" After the **** figure formed on the water surface, it smiled and saluted Xu Luo, saying hello. He looked very gentle. When he greeted Xu Luo, it was like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and the joy when he met again after a long absence. The four gods gathered here, in fact, in terms of lineup, among all the orthodox gods, they can be beaten by these orthodox gods, and they all belong to the camp of evil gods. Whether it''s Rose, the God of Fall, Caxido, the God of Hunting, Aria, the God of Calamity, or Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, in the eyes of such gods, they are all equally extraordinary road. Kaxido, the **** of hunting, as long as the target he targets is hunted by him, his strength will increase rapidly at that time, and he can also take part of the ability of the person he hunted. Rose, the God of Fallen, her vocation is to induce people to fall. Once someone is lured by her to the path of fall, her power will increase rapidly. As for Aria, the **** of disaster, his ability is actually similar to that of Xu Luo. He only needs to spread disasters in the world of the gods. At that time, under the disasters he spread, some people died or encountered If it is difficult, then his strength will be improved quickly. It''s a pity that Aria was born at a bad time, that is, one of the three goddesses of fate is the original god, and her priesthood power has a high degree of overlap with Aria, under the suppression of the original **** No matter how unwilling Aria is, he is the **** of disaster and is only the **** of disaster, so he can''t go any further. No matter how powerful the God of Calamity is, he can only stand aside when facing the Goddess of Misfortune. And Xu Luo is somewhat similar to Aria, but Xu Luo is much more terrifying than Aria. As long as he brings destruction to the whole world, his own strength will be greatly improved at that time, and for him the most Good targets are actually those gods. As long as he destroys the kingdom of the gods, the realm of the gods and their believers and arms, then Xu Luo''s strength will increase rapidly, which is why he has become the enemy of the gods. These four gods gather together, and their names are well-known in many places in the entire world of gods. And each has its own characteristics, but at this moment, Xu Luo is unexpected. At this time, it is one against three, and one person directly suppresses and beats the other three. Although Aria has just appeared on the stage at this time, in fact, it seems that Xu Luo just played against Rose and Kaxido just now. But in fact, the **** rain kept falling. When Xu Luo was fighting these two gods, Aria had always wanted to weaken Xu Luo''s power by relying on the withering magic in the **** rain. There is some gap in the level of power between the two, which makes these plans of his simply unable to work. "Dear God of Destruction, you see that the three of us are already here. Otherwise, we will make a deal with each other, and you will raise your hand, turn around and leave. As for the compensation that should be given later, we will naturally give you both hands." superior!" After ??appeared, Aria didn''t shout and shout as expected, but was gentle and gentle. After greeting Xu Luo, he applied to him for a deal in a neither humble nor haughty manner. "Do you know where this is? Who is this?" After hearing his words at this time, Xu Luo just smiled faintly, as if a thief entered your home, stole your things, and then told you, as long as you show me your hand, when the time comes I''ll give you a part of the benefits, negotiating with yourself with your own things, this is even more disgusting than an empty-handed white wolf. "This is your father''s believer in the real world, but you should know that the three of us are the main gods. On the continent of the gods, we really can''t help you, but your father who walks the road of God of War, in There are much more chances of meeting us in the astral world, do you think he can withstand our revenge?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Aria just smiled faintly, but anyone could hear the threat in the words. Xu Luo himself is on the continent of the gods, so Aria and the others can''t do anything to him, let alone even if they want to make some small moves, but Xu Luo has a large number of umbrella members gathered around him, they want to Whatever you do, you have to weigh it. Xu Luo is already thankful for not causing trouble for them. But no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, he is only limited to the Continent of the Gods, and Xu Zhen is already on the Star Realm, so if they really want to trouble Xu Zhen, they can really do it of. Speaking the gentlest words, but doing the most violent things, compared to Rose and Kaxido, Aria is much more advanced than them. After all, all Rose has been thinking about is how to lure more people to degenerate. As for Caxido, he only wants to kill his own targets. In comparison, Aria is very smart. . However, his words still have a very powerful threat to the local gods, but they have forgotten that the biggest difference between Xu Luo and them is that Xu Luo comes from the insulating universe, and the gods of the insulating universe The relationship between them and their native gods are two natural opposing directions. Therefore, the threat at this time seemed a little pale and a little ridiculous. It is like beheading the officials of this dynasty with the sword of the previous dynasty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： extract divinity Chapter 760 Extraction of Divinity "Do you know that what you said means that you are calling me a challenge!" At this time, Xu Luo looked at Aria quietly, with a very calm expression. "It''s a pity that Guangming dare not say these words, you don''t have the qualifications yet!" After a while, Xu Luo suddenly sneered at Aria. "You can''t represent your local gods, and you are not qualified to use tactics against the gods of our insulating universe. Of course, if you really want to fight, we are naturally willing to accompany you!" "This is a grievance between us, what does it have to do with the God of Victory in your insulating universe?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Aria was a little curious. He didn''t even understand what Xu Luo''s words meant. In his opinion, shouldn''t he be threatening Xu Luo? How could it turn out to be more like Xu Luo was threatening him. "It seems that you have been wandering on the continent of the gods for so long that you have even forgotten the prohibition of the gods!" Seeing his confused look, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. After all, it is an evil god, so there is a very big gap between it and the orthodox gods. "Today you dare to take action against the true God in our insulated universe as the Lord God. Tomorrow, if our Lord is even supreme, you dare to attack your Lord God or even the Lord!" "Then fight, what does it have to do with us?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Rose next to her looked like she was watching the fun and couldn''t help applauding. In their view, the gods in the local area don''t have many good things. If there is a real fight between the two camps, it will be a good thing for them when there are more gods who have fallen. After all, these evil gods are also very unpopular among the local gods. Usually, other gods wear colored glasses to them, so seeing these local gods are unlucky, they naturally applaud happily. "Since there is nothing to say, how can there be eggs under the overturned nest?" Xu Luo didn''t say much, but opened an illusory portal again behind him, and another Xu Luo came out from it, and this clone he walked out flew directly towards Aria. At the beginning, seeing Xu Luo was just a clone, Aria still had some contempt. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, he is nothing more than a true god, not to mention that he sent only some of his avatars. Although he didn''t personally take action just now, he has been secretly paying attention to this avatar of Xu Luo. . Therefore, he knew very well that the reason why Xu Luo was able to suppress Rose and Caxido was because of the power of his followers. At this moment, if it was only his own avatar power, it would not be enough to face him. . But before Aria could do anything to deal with it, Xu Luo''s avatar suddenly turned into a chain, and flew towards him the next moment, entangled him tightly . After being entangled by this black chain, Aria suddenly changed color. It seems that his blood-colored clone is only surrounded by a calamity force, but there is a ray of his consciousness in it. At this time, with this black chain wrapped around his blood-colored clone, He suddenly found in astonishment that this ray of consciousness of his could not be directly withdrawn from this **** clone. It''s not that it''s impossible to pull away at all, but at this time, he has realized what the black chain that binds him is, so Aria knows very well that if he dares to directly take out this ray of consciousness at this time At that time, after being contaminated with the destructive power and returning to his own body, this ray of consciousness will be polluted by the destructive power, and it will be a disaster for himself at that time. Destroying divine power is one of the supreme powers among the many divine powers. For other original gods, they can use their original divine power to directly wipe out this power. At that time, the competition will be nothing more than everyone''s divine power. However, when facing the divine power of destruction, the divine power of calamity he possesses is only used as nourishment for the other party. If he is directly contaminated by the divine power of destruction, it will be like being injured by a bone necrosis. To solve the pollution of the Destruction Divine Power, the only way is for a strong man to cut off his wrist and directly remove the part bordering the Destruction Divine Power. And for him, this will be the original injury, which is why many gods have always been facing the enemy when facing the divine power of the **** of destruction, and they dare not let the power of destruction contaminate themselves together. Even if it is only a ray of destructive power, it is an unbearable price for them to eliminate this ray of destructive power. Knowing that the black chain that binds him is made up of a large amount of destructive divine power, how dare Aria dare to act rashly at this time? Once this ray of consciousness of his is contaminated with these destructive powers, he can only abandon this ray of consciousness at that time, and this is too expensive for him. Abandoning a clone is nothing more than losing the materials that gathered the clones. The materials can be collected again. Although the loss is great for a main **** like them, it is nothing more than a pain in the flesh. But once it is his own consciousness that is damaged, when the time comes, the strong man cuts off his wrist and gives up his own consciousness. After the source is injured, he does not know how many years it will take to recover, and it may even be lost for the rest of his life. Can''t recover. "what do you want to do?" At this time, seeing Xu Luo use this black chain transformed by the destructive power to directly bind herself, knowing that Xu Luo did not want to kill herself at this time, so Aria did not panic at all, but slowly Ask Xu Luo what she wants to do. "No hurry, no hurry, wait until I finish the matter, and then settle the matter between us." Seeing that the two gods have been bound by him now, Xu Luo is not anxious at all, but looks at Zoro who is struggling at the other end. Corroded by Xu Luo''s pollution power, at this time the pollution power is in Zorro''s body, constantly wreaking havoc and devouring his power, while strengthening himself, it in turn resists Zorro''s oppressive power. Under such circumstances, directly using Zorro''s own body as a battlefield caused him extreme pain. Although he has become a **** at this moment, Zorro has not been able to adapt to the battle between the gods at all. At this time, he still regards himself as an ordinary person, so when facing these polluting forces, he only knows how to use his divine power to suppress them foolishly, and he doesn''t know how to completely drive out this force. At this time, after this force has completely grown in his body, he has lost the opportunity to drive them out, and there is no chance at all. At this moment, Zorro was unable to pay attention to other things at all. At this moment, Xu Luo watched him roll continuously on the ground, and the surroundings were in a mess. The construction of those houses under his ravages was much more thorough than that of the demolition team. Fortunately, the entire Boulder City, after all, has not been built for too long. Under such circumstances, these houses are very rough and destroyed, and it saves time to rebuild them. Pushed down. Xu Luo was floating in mid-air at this time. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and saw Zoro, who was struggling painfully on the ground, with a look of panic suddenly appearing on his face. He could feel the divine power as the foundation of his own god, which seemed to be being absorbed by some kind of power at this moment, and was about to leave him. Under such circumstances, he didn''t care about the pain in his body, and quickly engaged in a tug-of-war with Xu Luo, trying to completely suppress his divine power in his body. After all, once he loses his divine power, he will only fall into the realm of epic. In this way, becoming a **** is nothing but a joke. It''s just that as Zorro and Xu Luo got involved, and without Zorro''s control of his divine power, those polluting powers continued to spread in his body, and soon the strands of divine power disappeared. It directly became their nourishment. This force is constantly spreading, and at this moment, one after another Zerg burst out of Zoro''s body. After the polluting power directly pollutes the opponent''s power, it can randomly breed other Zergs. At this time, the transformed power is not a small number. Before, it was just this power that was single-minded and controlled by Zorro. A strand of divine power is entangled with each other, and now that Zorro is not personally commanding, this strand of pollution power does not need to be entangled with his divine power, so there is enough spare power to directly convert one of them Become a Zerg only. In the past, the power of contaminated creatures was not too strong. Under such circumstances, the creatures that can be directly transformed are basically bronze and silver. At this time, no matter how weak Zoro can be, he has already reached the status of a god. Under such circumstances, the level of divine power is naturally more pure than other abilities. Under such circumstances, it can be transformed. The quality of Zerg has also been greatly improved from the beginning. At this moment, only one blade after another was seen, and the queen emerged directly from Zorro''s body, and after wounds emerged one after another, a large amount of blood shot out. The giant''s strong physique allowed them to heal these wounds quickly, but the wounds had not completely healed, and the next moment another Queen of Blades emerged directly from the hole. These queens of blades are about the same size as normal human women, at most they are a little taller, and at this time Zorro has a body as long as 30 meters. Under such circumstances, with his giant body, he can breed The number is naturally very large. What''s more, these Queens of Blades were not bred directly at the same time, but had a difference one after the other. Under such circumstances, Queens of Blades kept popping up one by one, and the next moment they were directly on the street. Formed a neat army. At this moment, Zorro was in incomparable pain. What made him feel flustered the most was that he could clearly feel that Xu Luo and himself were constantly engaged in a tug-of-war, but that divine power was still inevitable, and it was bit by bit by Xu Luo. Get out of your body. What made him even more troubled at this time was that under the circumstances of the tug-of-war between him and Xu Luo, without his own active control, the raging pollution force in his body was gone at this time. Natural enemies. Under such circumstances, while constantly devouring the divine power in his body and growing himself, one after another Zerg, using his body as a breeding ground, directly feeds a large number of Zerg, but makes him continue to weaken . He is indeed a god. In the process of continuously reducing his strength, he is also frantically absorbing energy from the outside world to supplement his own consumption. Under such circumstances, his weakening speed is not too fast. But the problem is that the power that is raging in his body is growing all the time. Under the ebb and flow, it is already doomed what kind of fate he will face next. Especially when he was already unable to control his body, it made his body weak for a while. As his body weakened, it also affected his spiritual will, making him unable to resist Xu Luo when he was engaged in a tug-of-war with Xu Luo. Only a golden thread was pulled out from his mind bit by bit by Xu Luo. At this time, half of the golden thread had been pulled out by Xu Luo, and the remaining half was not between his eyebrows. Neutralized and integrated into one, and was not completely extracted. At this moment, the other party, Aria and Rose, who were watching this scene, had uncertain expressions on their faces. This was originally their spoils of war, but unexpectedly, Xu Luo directly captured the final fruit of victory in the process. They made so many preparations and committed so many crimes. Although Zorro has directly borne the bulk of them, the behind-the-scenes instigators are not without the slightest sin. It''s just because they are strong enough, so this little crime can be borne by them. If it really succeeds, it will directly capture this divine power, and then a powerful **** will be cultivated to act as their spokesperson on the continent of the gods. In that case, no matter how much sin they bear, it is very worthwhile for them, but at this moment, they obviously have not gained anything, but they have borne so many sins in vain, and the fruits of victory are handed over in the end By the way, how can this make them look at all this calmly? At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, but was serious about doing his own thing. He now has not only one **** clone on the battlefield, but the other clones have not been revealed at this time, just in case One, someone interrupted me while I was doing it. The other party was behind Tuoer, the legends of the Gaoshan tribe, gnashing their teeth and looking at Zorro who was constantly howling on the ground. In their view, Zorro, a traitor of the tribe, deserves no matter how much pain he suffers at this time, but it makes them look very bad. carefree. At this moment, they were staring intently at the golden thread drawn out by Xu Luo above Zoro''s head. Even with a mortal body, they could clearly feel this condensed divine brilliance. Especially when they thought of the conversation between Xu Luo and Tuo''er before, they knew that Xu Luo was extracting this divinity at this time. At that time, there is a high probability that it will be directly handed over to the nursery. After all, when Xu Luo himself has become a god, after the divinity is directly extracted, it must be directly handed over to other people for fusion in a short time. Otherwise, after the extraction, this divine power will be destroyed. It collapsed directly between heaven and earth, so it was impossible to preserve it. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Xu Luo is basically handed over to nurses. After all, the relationship between Xu Luo and Xu Zhen, the **** of war they believed in, was father and son, so improving their strength, that is, improving Xu Zheng''s strength in disguise, is a very normal thing in itself. On the other side, Rose and Aria are of course very restless. But at this time, Aria''s body surface was already bound by a chain formed by the destructive divine power. If he dared to make any changes, he would be directly contaminated by the destructive power. It would be a disaster to say the least. As for Rose on the other side, at this moment, the destructive divine power completely enveloped him in all directions. Under such circumstances, he can actually move a little bit, but under the circumstances that these destructive divine powers have been solidified together, if she dares to move a little bit, no matter which direction she goes, she will definitely hit her head on. Even with these destructive powers, under such circumstances, she couldn''t get rid of the control of the destructive gods. At this moment, among the three main **** powerhouses, the only one who can move is Caiado in the sky. But the problem is that when Caxido faced these deep-space demon ants at the peak of the gods at the beginning, he didn''t like them at all. But after being educated by these deep space magic ants, he discovered that these deep space magic ants are much stronger than he imagined. Especially with the blessing of the halo of glory dominated by Xu Luo, the strength of these deep space magic ants is even more powerful than usual. Even though they are only some god-level arms, there is a clear gap between them and the orthodox gods, but when there are enough of them, ants can kill elephants, not to mention their power level is so high . Although Caxido is the main god, the God of Hunting is nothing more than a clone here, and there is still a very big gap compared with his own body. Under such circumstances, a mere clone faces So many deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the gods still couldn''t withstand the attack. At this time, Caxido was already covered with scars. Facing the continuous siege of these deep-space magic ants, his strength level was also constantly decreasing. So at this time he was no longer at his peak, and he was just barely resisting the attacks of these deep-space magic ants. Under the siege of so many deep-space magic ants, he was already somewhat stretched when he resisted, and he was no longer as easy as he was at the beginning. At this time, when the three main **** avatars were unable to move, Xu Luo was able to calmly and directly extract the divinity in Zoro''s mind, and no one could stop him. There are other demigods next to him at this time, whether it is the eight-armed naga or the dark elf emperor, they are all very powerful in the demigod level. But at this time, the Dark Elf Emperor had been suppressed by Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants, unable to move, and became their captive. The eight-armed naga on the other side is naturally very clear about the situation on the battlefield at this time. Don''t say that there is a nurse on the side, watching, even if there is no nurse, just look at the empty deep space magic ants around her, and she will be able to understand that if she dares to do something at this time Some deep space magic ants will unceremoniously pounce towards them. And the other legends controlled by Rose and the others. At this time, they stood behind Xu Luo one by one, but they didn''t dare to move at all, as if they were quails, they only dared to stand quietly in place. After all, there was still a trace of destructive power in their bodies, Xu Luo only needed one thought to kill them, and he didn''t even need others to do it. As for the top experts of some chambers of commerce in the city, they are paying attention to all these changes in their houses or other places at this time. At this time, of course they also saw the divinity extracted from Zoro''s body by Xu Luo, but at this time, although they looked very jealous, they didn''t dare to do extra things at all. After all, the one who is there now is a powerful god, who has suppressed the other gods with his own power. At this time, if they dare to go there, they are just going to die, although once the divinity is fused, they will be able to directly create a powerful **** at that time. But they are very self-aware, knowing that they are powerless to touch this divinity, at this time they watch quietly from a distance and let themselves open their eyes. After leaving here at that time, when you go to other places to brag to others, when you talk about this matter, you can be regarded as more face. After all, there are many gods in the world of gods, but people who have actually seen the gods are very rare. At this time, they not only saw one god, but several gods. It was already a great honor to see such a scene in the scuffle here. As for the others, how dare they ask for it? so much? At this time, when Xu Luo suppressed all these forces and gods with his own power, the monstrous flames spread throughout the city, and everyone around couldn''t help but shiver when looking at him. The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, even if Xu Luo does nothing, it is just his name of the God of Destruction, which has been spread for countless years in the world of gods. Stop children crying at night. And after he had disappeared from the world of the gods for so many years, he came back again and suppressed so many creatures at once. How can others not be frightened? They don''t know that the previous God of Destroyer has completely disappeared, and the current Xu Luo is just his successor. After all, this information is not a secret to the gods who have reached a certain level, but it is not bad news, anyone is qualified to know this information. (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： Become a god Chapter 761 Becoming a God As Xu Luo continued to extract, that divine power was being withdrawn by him little by little. At this moment, he felt that the strength of his whole body was leaving him little by little, and the frightened look on Zorro''s face became more intense. But no matter how hard he struggled at this moment, facing Xu Luo''s powerful strength, it was of no avail at all. This power was not completely cultivated by himself. Under such circumstances, his control over this powerful force was much weaker than others. Thus, although he has become a real god, and even his own **** body stays in the land of the gods, it stands to reason that when facing him, ordinary gods cannot pose a threat to him at all. But because of the weak control, the power he can exert is not unique, and he can''t even beat a normal god, let alone a true **** like Xu Luo. At this time, with Xu Luo''s continuous extraction, the divinity was pulled out little by little, and it became longer and longer. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the divinity extracted from his mind Sex, at the end, is no longer as pure as it was at the beginning. Pure divinity should be pure gold, but at this time, a faint red color begins to appear at the place where the tail of this divinity connects with the center of Zoro''s eyebrows. Seeing this appearance, Xu Luo also knew that this divinity had almost been extracted by himself. At this moment, where there is a faint red, it means that Zorro''s brand is branded, so Xu Luo did not hesitate at all, and immediately cut off all the divinity with the faint red, leaving only the pure golden divinity. Then he directly hit this divinity at Toer next to him without any hesitation! As this divinity fell into his body, Tuoer immediately released a powerful force from all over his body, and at the same time his height was also growing rapidly. After Xu Luo divided this divinity into two parts, Zorro couldn''t help but howl in pain. Before, even if he was like ten thousand ants eating his heart, he didn''t cry out, but at this moment, his divinity was cut off directly. This kind of severe pain came from the depths of his soul. Under such circumstances It''s not something he can bear if he wants to. However, although most of the divinity has been excised by Xu Luo, the divinity left in his own brand is still in his body. Under such circumstances, there is still a divinity power, Therefore, he did not completely fall to the realm below the gods. It''s just that at this time, he can be called the weakest god. Although he is stronger than a demigod, compared with other gods, he is really too weak. But at this time, he felt that he had not fallen below the level of the gods, so Zoro couldn''t help but feel a little secretly happy at this time. At this time, he only hated himself for not being as strong as he imagined in the past, otherwise, if he let the divinity be more contaminated with his own breath, then he would be less likely to be robbed . At this moment, he still has the power of the gods, which in his opinion means that he still has a chance to make a comeback. As long as he is given a chance, he must regain the place he lost today. In his opinion, Xu Luo just launched a sneak attack on himself when he had just become a **** and had not yet fully controlled his own power. So when he completely controls his own power, after controlling this power, he must be stronger than Xu Luo at that time. It''s just that he didn''t know it at all. From the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought of letting himself go. After all, although he was just a **** pushed out by others, the guilt on him was too heavy up. Under such circumstances, if you dont kill him, you wont be able to serve as a warning to others. Whats more, so many Gaoshan people have died. If you dont kill him as the chief culprit, how can you convince others? However, Xu Luo didn''t kill him himself at this time. At this moment, the pollution energy in his body was still eroding him all the time. Although there is no interference from Xu Luo at this time, he can control the divine power in his body and resist these external energies. But the problem is that at this time, this pollution force has taken root in his body, and with the divine power that has been devouring him, it has become extremely powerful. At this time, even if he wants to command the inside of his body He resisted with his divine power, but it was useless. At this time, he controlled these divine powers to resist, which was nothing more than slowing down the speed of his own death. It''s just that one after another Zerg keeps coming out from all parts of his body. Under such circumstances, his physical condition is getting worse and worse. The gods can indeed recover their own power, but the problem is that at this time it is obvious that his recovery speed is far behind the speed of his own consumption. Under such circumstances, he is just dying slowly. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t kill him quickly at this time was because Xu Luo knew very well that he was like a petri dish of his own. As he continued to recover, all the power he recovered would be used to cultivate own Zerg. This is a good thing for him, why should he stop it? What''s more, Xu Luo can clearly see that at this moment, as Zorro is suffering, he is covered with strong negative resentment power, which is being eliminated bit by bit at this moment. All these powers of resentment were generated by those who died in the city, and the power of resentment enveloped his head. Originally, these powers should be borne by Rose. After all, it was Rose who took the lead in absorbing the blood power of those people in the city. But the other party cleverly transferred all of this to Zorro, and as a result, he, the scapegoat, became the big head instead. Almost all the power of resentment enveloped him. As for Rose and the other gods, they just took a little bit of it. With their main god-level strength, bearing this little bit of sin is useless at all, and they can easily bear it directly. Xu Luo knew very well that if Zorro was allowed to die so quickly, he would be dead. But at that time, with no support for this force of resentment, it would be in the entire world of gods. wandering around. In that case, this force is not a good thing for anyone who comes into contact with them. And when this power wanders on the continent of the gods for a period of time, it will finally sink into the abyss, making the power of the abyss even more terrifying. Especially when Xu Luo knew that the countless virtual demons in that void were besieging the line of defense of the gods in a mighty way, which made his heart tremble even more. Those virtual demons, like the creatures of the abyss, are all produced by absorbing the negative emotional power of the creatures in this world. Under such circumstances, the more negative power there is, the stronger the strength of these creatures will be at that time, so you can He easily eliminated a little negative force, and he did it happily, anyway, he didn''t need to pay too much cost himself. At this moment, Zorro only needs to be tortured to eliminate these negative forces. This is definitely a very good deal. After all, if conventional methods want to erase these negative forces, there is only one way, and that is to directly offset these negative forces with the power of good wishes in the world. And the cost of offsetting each other is very huge, and any **** is naturally unwilling to do such a thing. So they will try every means to eliminate this kind of negative force little by little, even if it takes a long time, they don''t care. For the gods, the power of faith is the foundation of their existence and the source of power. Under such circumstances, they are not willing to consume a lot of this power at all. As for the others, they are just like that That''s all. At this time, as the pollution force continued to grow, one after another Zerg burst out of Zorro''s body. Under such circumstances, Zorro was in great pain. The sound of wailing continued to come from time to time. Especially before, when Xu Luo cut off his divinity, his soul was greatly traumatized. At this time, the double pain of soul and body came at the same time, which made him unable to bear this painful torture anymore. I just want to howl quietly, hoping that after crying out, I can alleviate the pain I am enduring a little bit. At this time, under Xu Luo''s suppression, neither Aria, Rose, nor Kaxido, who was still struggling in the sky, could solve the current situation. At this time, Rose and Aria looked at each other. They knew very well that the plan this time was a big failure, and that the fruits of victory had been directly usurped by Xu Luo. The loss went to grandma''s house. At the beginning, they directly offended the giant family and captured a mountain giant to baptize Zorro. If it succeeds, even if it offends the giants, it will be offended. Anyway, these evil gods are beaten by everyone in front of the orthodox gods, so there is no need to worry about debts, and there is no need to offend one more what. Once they can place an eyeliner that belongs to them on the continent of the gods, they will extradite some of their believers who were driven out of the continent of the gods. In that case, there will be a peak **** in the gods On the mainland, believers like them are blessed unscrupulously, so that they can seize a lot of faith power, and they will enter a state of skyrocketing. After all, compared with the orthodox gods, their need for the power of faith is not as great as imagined, but it does not mean that they do not need the power of faith. If they have the power of faith, they can increase the speed of their strength change. And if the power of faith can occupy a large amount, then the speed of improvement will naturally be faster. But now, he failed to steal the chicken and lost a handful of rice. He didn''t get anything, and he offended the giant alien race. What''s more important is that at this time, their avatars have been directly captured by Xu Luo, even if they want to fight Xu Luo to death, but Xu Luo has never approached them at all, they want to do so It simply can''t be done. Didn''t get anything, but lost a doppelg?nger, which made them reason? Especially because they tried so hard to do so many schemes, and in the end, they all took advantage of Xu Luo. As for Zorro''s wailing next to him at this time, they were completely indifferent, and they were just a tool man anyway. Before that, his fate had already been determined by others. After extracting the divine power that was nourished in his body, they would naturally kill Zorro directly and let him bear the burden. A force of resentment could be said to blow up all his value. Now seeing his appearance, especially feeling that the power of resentment in his body is fading little by little, they also understand why Xu Luo didn''t kill him directly. It turned out that the purpose was to eliminate the power of resentment. At this time, they were more concerned about how Xu Luo would treat them next? After all, although this divinity has been captured by Xu Luo. But after all, it was made at the cost of a large number of Gaoshan people''s lives, and these people are all Xu Zhen''s believers. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, as Xu Zhen''s son, stood up for his father, naturally It is only right and proper. In particular, they really didn''t think that Xu Luo was just a true god, and the strength displayed in the end was even more terrifying than they imagined. Under the situation of one against three, they didn''t even take the initiative to take action at all, just Those believers who relied on him suppressed all three of them. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to them at this time. At this moment, his eyes fell on Toer who was on the other side. At this time, Toer''s height is changing a little bit, but he is not expanding rapidly like Zorro. At this time, his height change is a little bit visible to the naked eye, but this increase is The result of his own control, after all, the reason why Tuo''er failed to break through was because of the restrictions of the gods. Once he breaks through, he will face the blows of many other gods at that time, which makes him feel scruples all the time. . Among the Gaoshan tribe, there are very few demigod-level powerhouses. Once he is promoted to a **** and then killed, the strength of the Gaoshan tribe will be even weaker without a top demigod sitting in charge. , under such circumstances, the deterrent force of the Gaoshan people will be weaker by then. In this way, when other foreign races want to invade, they don''t have enough strength to resist the invasion of these people. Under such circumstances, no matter whether he is willing or not, he can only stay in the position of demigod. Level, not an inch. Although the upper limit of strength cannot be increased, it does not mean that strength cannot be improved. In the time since, Tuoer has been strengthening his control over his own strength. Since the limit of strength can only reach this level, then he will find a way to use one point of strength to produce two or even three points of effect. They are also promoted to become gods, but the gap between Toer and Zorro, a parallel importer, is unreasonable. Before, Zorro felt that Tuoer was just born a few years earlier than himself. He was able to bully himself as much as he wanted because he was higher than himself. In fact, he never thought about it at all. The reason why Tuoer only reached the peak of demigod was because he could only reach this level, and at that time, he reached the peak of legend because he could only reach that level. At this time, Tuoer directly integrated that divinity, and after improving his own strength, the degree of control over power is far beyond what Zorro can match. The aura emanating from him at this time can be clearly felt, which is completely different from the aura that Zorro had before. This is because Thor''s fusion of divinity is not as much as Zorro''s, otherwise his strength will become even more terrifying. This change of Tuoer lasted for a long time, and his height has grown to more than 27 meters, not as tall as Zorro before. After all, Xu Luo cut off this divinity, and among them One copy is still in Zorro''s body. Under such circumstances, Tuo''er''s changes are certainly not as good as Zorro''s. But the problem is that although there is a gap between his upper limit of strength and Zorro, the gap between Thor''s strength at this time and Zorro''s is really too big. In the past, although he suddenly gained a powerful force, Zorro could not control this powerful force, but at this time, he was also promoted to the level of a god, and the upper limit of Tuoer''s power Not as high as Zorro, but the problem is that he has stayed at the peak level of demigod for too long, and the degree of control over his own power can be described as superb. This is also the reason why a medium creature like him was able to directly suppress a high-level creature like the eight-armed naga when he was also at the peak of the demigod. It is because the degree of control over his own power is really terrifying. After reaching the level of the gods at this time, his degree of control over his own power is also very terrifying. This force, although he can''t achieve 100% of all the power, but at least 70% to 80%, as long as he is familiar with it for a while, he can completely control this force. Under such circumstances, the comparison between Zoro and today''s Tonger is nothing more than a difference. If you compare the two, even Zorro in his heyday was not even one percent of Toer''s combat power. After feeling the strong strength of the nursery at this time, Xu Luo also smiled in relief. Tuo''er had already made an oath before, and under such circumstances, the moment he became a god, he had naturally become Xu Zhen''s believer. At this time, there has been a connection between him and Xu Zhen, which has sufficiently improved Xu Zhen''s strength above the star realm. At this time, those around were also very happy when they saw such an obvious change in Tuoer, which meant that their Gaoshan clan had now appeared a **** who truly belonged to them. And since there is already the first person who can break the restriction, it means that there will be other people who can also break this restriction little by little. In the past, they did not dare to break through to the level of the gods because there were a large number of gods around them suppressing them. Under such circumstances, once they dared to break through, someone would directly attack them . But at this moment, the situation is completely different. On the one hand, it is because they have already attached to Xu Zhen, and on the other hand, it is because Tuoer has become the only **** body staying here on the land of the gods. gods. Under such circumstances, even if the surrounding gods lower their avatars and want to target them, whether they can beat Tuoer is actually an unknown number. With the blessing of these two gods , under such circumstances, the strength of the Gaoshan tribe will naturally become stronger and stronger. Especially thinking that the son of Xu Zhen they believed in is actually the legendary God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, if other people want to target them, besides praying to Xu Zhen, More importantly, if the situation is really critical, as a son, can Xu Luo still watch them fall into crisis? Although the entire city was destroyed in sevens and eighties, and many people of the tribe died, it is difficult to hide the grief in their hearts at this time. Excitement. At this time, Tuo Er, who had become extremely huge, possessed great strength, but when facing that extremely small figure, he suddenly half-kneeled on the ground and saluted Xu Luo respectfully. He is very clear that although he seems to have a strong strength at this time, he is not as mad as Zorro, directly disrespecting Xu Luo. After all, everything he owns now was brought to him by Xu Luo, not to mention that Xu Luo directly suppressed all the three gods with his own strength, so it can be seen how powerful his strength is up. But Xu Luo didn''t speak at this time, but just motioned to Tuoer to get him up. His eyes were on Tuo''er''s body, repeatedly inspecting him. At this time, he could clearly feel that an invisible force had directly blessed Tuoer''s body, allowing him to exert a power stronger than himself. When he got here, Xu Luo seemed to be able to understand why the Gods Continent has been resisting the gods'' body from entering the mainland of the Gods Continent. Because once a large number of gods and spirits enter the continent of the gods, and they will be blessed with power from the underworld, their strength will become extremely terrifying at that time. If there is a battle in the mainland of the gods, it will be a disaster for Jiang Wei of the gods. After all, there are too many gods on the Continent of the Gods. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts among so many gods. hit and sank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： You should be the **** of calculation Chapter 762 You should be the God of Calculation The divinity in Zoro''s body was directly extracted by Xu Luo, and at this time Tuo''er had successfully promoted and became a god. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has already obtained the greatest benefits of this operation, while Rose and Aria on the other side, they are stealing chickens instead of losing money. At this moment, Xu Luo finally set his eyes on them. After all the previous things have been completed, now it is necessary to start thinking about how to get huge benefits from them. After all, these three gods here are just their own avatars, but although for many gods, abandoning the avatar is also giving up, and when the time comes to directly withdraw their consciousness, the avatar lost at that time is nothing more than Just lost some materials. For the gods who don''t have a deep background, the loss of a clone material is of course very painful to them, but here are the three main gods, although it is enough to make them feel painful, but with the background of the main god, a mere one The avatar can still be given up. Seeing Xu Luo''s gaze fixed on them at this time, both Rose and Aria looked at him expressionlessly. At this time, they have completely lost their freedom. Facing the prison blockade formed by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, they are also very clear that if they make any extra moves at this time, they will definitely suffer directly from the destructive power. Erosion, so it will be a great loss for them. "Now let''s talk about compensation!" At this time, Xu Luo looked at these two with leisure. As for the hunting **** in the sky, Xu Luo didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to him at this time, let him give himself some deep-space magic ants to have a good time, and then there will be ways to deal with him. After all, Caxido has no brains and is easy to be fooled by others. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that the two gods, Aria and Rose, should be suppressed first, and then the remaining one would be easy to deal with. many. "What compensation?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Aria looked at him a little funny. "You should know that what we have here are just avatars, and we have nothing to compensate you when we don''t have anything. What''s more, if you are in a hurry, we will give up this It''s just a clone, we swear we won''t compensate you, what can you do to me?" From Aria''s point of view, their bodies are above the starry sky. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is in the Continent of the Gods. At this time, there is still a long time to soar up, so it is so long It was simply unrealistic for him to make trouble for himself, so naturally he didn''t take his threat very seriously. "Speaking of it, your body is far above the star realm. Even if I ascend to the star realm in the future, it will be a very troublesome task to find your traces given the vastness of the star realm. Things, if this is the case, let''s just destroy these clones of yours. Although you can''t take revenge on your main body, getting rid of a clone can also relieve my hatred. What''s more, although you can''t threaten your body, there is at least a strand of consciousness in this clone. Since you think that a clone is not that important, then I will directly transform this strand of consciousness into my puppet, anyway. The avatars of the three main gods are also a good force. " After hearing what he said, Xu Luo just smiled, and then said lightly, the result of his disposal of the three gods'' clones. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Aria couldn''t help feeling tense at this moment. After all, the avatar was abandoned, and it was just a little pain to him, but once his own consciousness was endangered, it would be his own body that would be hurt. A ray of consciousness seems to be just a little bit of insignificant power in my body, but after losing this ray of consciousness, it will directly lead to the destruction of the round and flawless state of these gods, especially for them. That being said, the impact is huge. It was as if Xu Luo had directly snatched away the core aura of God''s Domain from each of those people in the novice God''s Domain before. When this ray of God''s Domain''s core aura was in Xu Luo''s hands, they, these people wanted to be promoted to become true gods At that time, this ray of God''s domain core breath will directly form a piece of godhead fragments, making them unable to complete themselves, but can only be helplessly controlled by others. At their level, they can directly abandon this ray of consciousness and break the connection with their own body. Therefore, if Xu Luo wants to use this ray of consciousness to reverse locate their gods, it is naturally impossible to target their body. real thing. But they can directly and actively disconnect the connection between their own body and this ray of consciousness, but it also means that they will suffer from the original trauma, which seems to be just a trace, but they want to make up for the damage caused by this trace , I don''t know how many years, or even a lifetime, I can''t come over satisfactorily, so naturally the chance to hit the dominance level will be lost. Earlier, Xu Luo used that chain to directly bind the clone of Aria. Under such circumstances, he obviously had time to abandon his clone and pull his strand of consciousness away. go back. Why didn''t he do that before? Wasn''t it because at that time, he was worried that when he abandoned this strand of consciousness and separated from his clone, he would be directly polluted by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. At that time, if his ray of consciousness is directly contaminated with the divine power of destruction, and then brought back to his own body, then it will not be as simple as just abandoning this ray of consciousness. The reason Aria spoke so hard before was just to deceive Xu Luo, so that he didn''t realize the key point. But after seeing Xu Luo break through the connection directly, he couldn''t help but feel a little decadent. Once Xu Luo used his consciousness to threaten him, he would directly grasp his weakness. This is what gives Aria the most headache. On the other side, Rose couldn''t help feeling tense when she saw the conversation between Xu Luo and Aria. Aria is so smart that she was directly threatened by Xu Luo, so how should she get out of her head? At this time, looking at the stones of divine power of destruction surrounding her, she also had a sudden change in her mind, thinking about how to get out quickly. Although the carrier of her possession is very precious, far more rare than other avatars, but at this moment, what makes him more concerned is his own consciousness. After all, if there is a problem with this ray of consciousness, it will be my own body that will be directly implicated. Why every **** has no scruples when wandering outside is because this one is just his own clone. Even if there are many problems with the avatars, they will not be involved in any way with their main bodies, but if there is a problem with the avatars, it is fine, but they must not be implicated in their own main bodies. Unfortunately, Xu Luo regards as the original god, he has enough ability to directly attack them through the connection between the clone and the main body, so they are extremely afraid of the power of destruction. "what do you want?" Aria at this time is not as tough as it was at the beginning. After all, the so-called man is a knife, I am a fish! At this time, when they were directly pinched by Xu Luo, if they still dared to act so strong in front of him, they might not even know how they died. "I''m not an unreasonable person. It''s the so-called debt repayment and killing for life. Since you have caused so many killings in this city, you should pay compensation. I also know that the fate of mortals should not be disputed with gods. , so it is naturally impossible for you to pay for your life." Xu Luo looked at Aria, and then at Rose next to her. Seeing that their eyes were fixed on her at this moment, she couldn''t help but chuckle while listening to her narration. "Then follow the actions of the mortal nobles. After the nobles kill the civilians, they need to compensate the civilians. The gods kill the mortals in the same way, so you only need to pay for all the lives!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, both Aria and Rose could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. From their point of view, if Xu Luo just asks them to pay compensation at this time, it means that there is still room for negotiation on this matter, otherwise they will suffer a lot. "There is no problem with us compensating, but you are also very clear, how should we compensate you when we are penniless at this time? As for giving our body to you, you are also very clear that our body is above the astral world, and there is a huge distance between us and you. Even if we want to give it to you, there is nothing we can do. As for our believers, they are far away at this time Thousands of miles away, by the time they came over, it would have already been the Year of the Monkey! " At this time, Aria looked at Xu Luo with some headaches, and this was indeed the problem they were facing. This is not to say evasive words, but it is really difficult. Their believers have been driven out of the Continent of the Gods by the believers of the orthodox gods a long time ago, and now they dont know where to hide. That corner grows silently in that corner, and wants to kill back all the time. And their gods, at this time above the astral world, are probably hiding from XZ. After all, when they are in front of those orthodox gods, they, these evil gods, have a hard time. Even if they can appear in front of other gods openly, at this moment, it is actually more difficult than imagined to get a clone of themselves into the world of gods. The reason why they were able to get their avatars here one by one was that they had already made enough plans a long time ago. Under such circumstances, they only got one after paying a huge price. At this moment, just to compensate Xu Luo, it would cost a huge price to carry such things. To get rid of a clone of themselves, in their opinion, the gain outweighs the loss. After all, the compensation they paid may not even be more expensive than the cost of getting a clone down. "Although I am in the continent of the gods, I cannot get your compensation, but you can naturally give it to other gods!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo smiled gently, as if I was thinking of you. "There are many gods in my galactic civilization. When the time comes, you can search a little bit above the astral world, and you will naturally be able to find them. Then you can just hand over the things to them. You can just mention my name to them!" Xu Luo didn''t tell them, telling them to go to Xu Zhen after preparing their things. Because once they find Xu Zhen''s kingdom of God, they may threaten themselves with Xu Zhen. So let them go directly to find other gods, which is a way to make them avoid the mouse. If they dare to take action against these human gods, Xu Luo will naturally have enough means to retaliate against them. Not to mention the suffering of their three avatars, at that time Xu Luo will start to attack them on the entire Continent of the Gods regardless of the cost. Although Xu Luo''s main power is now concentrated in the Outland of the Gods Continent, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo is no longer a great threat to the world of the Gods. "Okay, you can say a number, and when the time comes, we will directly hand over the things to the gods of your galactic civilization!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Aria didn''t intend to bargain at all, but nodded directly. In his opinion, at this time, it is best to negotiate with Xu Luo directly, and then turn the matter over. As for a little compensation, as the main gods, they are still able to pay for those with deep pockets. The most important thing at this time is to quickly pull back this strand of consciousness, and face the threat of destroying divine power all the time, just like someone keeps holding a knife to their chest, making them feel annoyed. "Then let''s talk about it, how much should you pay for the damage and killing you caused this time?" Xu Luo looked at them and couldn''t help but smile. "I just took a look. More than 60,000 people died in the entire city. Let''s round it up and count it as 100,000. You should be very clear that these are Gaoshan people, and the Gaoshan people are middle-level lives. The power of faith that can be provided is much higher than that of ordinary creatures, under such circumstances, one can imagine how much loss my father has suffered!" After hearing Xu Luo''s rounding up, both Aria and Rose couldn''t help but turn dark. More than 60,000 people died, and it turned out to be rounded up, which directly became 100,000. This math was definitely taught by the physical education teacher. But at this time, they can only admit it while pinching their noses. For them, at this time, the compensation of 60,000 people or 100,000 people is actually just a little bit more, that''s all. In their view, how valuable is the life of an ordinary person? Even the Gaoshan people, who have the blood of giants, are medium-sized creatures, but as the main gods, they can naturally afford compensation. "The people of the Gaoshan tribe can have silver-level strength when they grow up. They don''t have any natural enemies in the entire East Third District. Therefore, after my father blesses them, the people of the Gaoshan tribe will grow up carefree. Among the 100,000 people, we Even if there are 50,000 men and 50,000 women waiting in the men''s and women''s teams! After a long time, they will be able to reproduce, and as medium creatures, their lifespan is very long, so after these Gaoshan people combine with each other, they can produce more offspring, to my father Bring more believers! " "Thus, after these people get rid of some old and weak people, even if we add 3,000 newborns every year, based on their lifespan, they will be able to steadily raise a lot of newborns every year, and bring a lot of believers to my father. , but now because of your evil plan, all these people have died, and I don''t count too much with you. Therefore, I will only calculate the growth rate of one hundred years for you. At that time, the number of newborns provided by these people will only increase year by year. Just need to compensate 500,000 lives! " After Xu Luo did some calculations, Aria and Rose on the other side couldn''t help being stunned for a while. When they heard Xu Luo''s calculated numbers at the beginning, they were already very surprised, but they didn''t realize that it was nothing more than a small insignificance, and the more ruthless was still to come. It''s just that Aria twitched the corner of his mouth a little at this time, but he didn''t answer, even though his face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot at this time. And Rose on the other side was already sluggish at this time, she didn''t think that she had tried thousands of ways to make people fall for her before, but after so many years, although many people have fallen because of her , but the increase in strength brought to him is actually nothing more than that. But now Xu Luo is empty-mouthed, just casually turning the 60,000 people into 500,000, which makes her feel that she should learn more from Xu Luo, so that maybe more people can be directly attracted by him. Lure to the path of perdition. When hearing what Xu Luo said, Tuo Er, who had already become a god, and those legends of the Gaoshan tribe also looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded at this time. When they heard Xu Luo say that 60,000 people died in the city, their eyes naturally became extremely resentful, but when they heard Xu Luo turn the number of 60,000 people into 500,000 in one breath, They also don''t know what to say. But no matter how they react, everyone has the same thought in their hearts at this time. That is, Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, may have been given the wrong priesthood. His real name should be the God of Calculation, which is too easy to forget. "Seeing that you didn''t refute it, it''s obvious that you agree with my point of view, but I''m a very democratic person. If you have any opinions, you should tell me at this time. Naturally, the compensation is negotiable. , I put forward my opinion, at this time, if you have any questions, you can naturally bring them up and discuss with me!" At this time, Xu Luo smiled and looked at Aria and Rose. "I have no opinion." Although her face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Aria at this time only wanted to end this matter quickly. If you pay a little more, you can pay more. Anyway, it is the same for him at this time. After this matter is over soon, when he returns to the astral world, he feels that he will be calculating carefully how to get back from the place he lost. "I have no opinion either!" At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s gaze was on her, Rose nodded with a dark face. Now even Aria has agreed, so what''s the point of raising objections at this time? What''s more, she is also worried that she will bargain with Xu Luo at this time, and then Xu Luo will not talk to her directly, and she will suffer severely if that happens. At this moment, Xu Luo''s eyes looked at Kaxido who was fighting those deep-space magic ants in the sky. At this time, he has no time to pay attention to them at all. Originally, he was able to do a job with ease, but now as his condition is getting worse and worse, facing the siege of those deep-space magic ants, he already has some tricks. I can''t stand it anymore. At this moment, all of my body and mind are thinking about how to fight and maintain my own state, and under such circumstances, I have no intention of caring about others. "Since the three of you have no objections, then this matter is settled" Seeing them, Xu Luo smiled, and then spoke seriously. "As for human life, let''s just agree. With a population of 500,000 people and a silver-level average strength of medium-sized creatures, I don''t ask you much. Two divine power crystals per person are enough!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, both Rose and Aria suddenly burst into anger. Even if it is a silver-level unit, how can it be worth two crystals of divine power? After all, two crystals of divine power are two million powers of faith, no matter how precious they are, how can they be worth so much? When I was in Novice Gods Domain, even the giant dragon cubs were not that expensive at first. You must know that at the beginning, if you want to be promoted to become a god, you only need to use a little divine power to become a **** directly. It is conceivable that the power of a million beliefs is actually not as little as imagined. Although it seems that in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, the power of faith produced every day has exceeded 10 million crystals, but this is because Xu Luo has a lot of Zergs and a large number of believers who believe in him devoutly, so he can There are so many. But for other gods, in fact, it is not as easy as imagined to gather a lot of power of faith. What''s more, what Xu Luo wants now is not the crystallization of faith, but the crystallization of divine power. The crystallization of divine power and the crystallization of faith seem to be equivalent when statistics are made, because the power they contain is similar. But the problem is that when the value is really calculated, only a fool would equate the crystallization of faith with the crystallization of divine power. You must know that divine power is transformed from pure power of faith, and unfortunately, the power of faith in the crystallization of faith contains impurities. Only after these impurities are removed, the transformed divine power will be It is pure, and the crystallization of divine power condensed by then will naturally be pure. Under such circumstances, when comparing the crystallization of divine power with the crystallization of faith, the value should be at least 50% higher. That is to say, Xu Luo just said something casually, which not only turned them off a lot, but even directly increased this expenditure by 50%. No wonder Aria and Rose reacted so strongly. That is, Caxido in the sky still doesn''t know about this at this time. Otherwise, his reaction will probably be even greater by then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： I was robbing! Chapter 763 I was already grabbing! But although they had a lot of opinions in their hearts at this moment, they didn''t dare to say anything more at this moment when Xu Luo directly oppressed them. At this time, in their view, two divine power crystals for each of five hundred thousand are nothing more than a million divine power crystals. When they get three points for one point, each is only 330,000, which is still within their reach. within the range. At this moment, after seeing them nodding and agreeing so happily, Xu Luo smiled slightly in his heart. With his means, it is naturally impossible to just ask for such a little thing, otherwise, there is no need for him to spend a lot of trouble to keep these three guys. After all, even the value of these three avatars is far more precious than a million crystals of divine power. The lives of mortals are indeed not as precious as imagined for these gods, but Xu Luo is extorting them at this time, so everything is naturally talked about from the inside. "You also know that this is just a normal price, but now you have not obtained the Lord''s consent, you just broke into the city where my father''s believers live, and carried out wanton killings, so I don''t want more from you. Just pay ten times the market price!" "You are dreaming, why don''t you grab it?" After hearing Xu Luo say that he would pay ten times the compensation, neither Aria nor Rose could maintain their original calm anymore. Millions of divine powers, the three of them gathered together can easily use it up. But after adding ten times the compensation, that is tens of millions of divine power, even if they have achieved the level of the main **** for many years. But on weekdays, it is very expensive for them to maintain their own gods, not to mention they need to supply a large number of believers. Under such circumstances, although they get a lot of power of faith, the cost is also huge. What''s more, these evil gods would send their avatars to wander around from time to time. Under such circumstances, the consumption of the power of faith is also very serious. So in fact, the divine power stored on their hands is not as much as imagined. If tens of millions of divine power are crystallized in one breath, even they will be very painful. Even if the three of them get one point, each of them has more than three million yuan. Obviously asking them to directly spend more than three million crystals of divine power is already beyond their budget. Abandoning this avatar is better than directly taking out more than three million crystals of divine power. It''s just that they still have scruples at this time, because if it''s just a clone, they can naturally give up the clone directly, but the problem is that at this time, what is trapped is their strand of consciousness. If a ray of consciousness is injured, it will be their body that will be damaged. "Aren''t I just grabbing now?" After hearing Rose''s words, Xu Luo directly responded to her with a bright smile, making no secret of what she was doing at this time. "I founded the umbrella. As the leader of the umbrella, what I have always pursued is to plunder the world''s resources and serve myself to make myself stronger. You know what kind of person I am, don''t you know what I have been doing all this time? What''s the matter?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, both Rose and Aria were suddenly speechless. It was because of them that they remembered that Xu Luo was the ancestor of the plunderers, and he had been steadfastly walking on the road of plundering from the very beginning. And the biggest difference between him and other predators is that he is not a lone wolf, but a member who has always carried a large number of umbrellas to carry out plundering operations with himself. Therefore, a large number of gods are shattered under their ravages all the time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo told them directly at this time that even if I was robbing, I was justified. "Okay, we admit it, you don''t want to talk about it a little bit, just tell us how much you want to pay!" At this moment, Aria suddenly felt very tired. At the beginning, I thought it would be profitable, so I agreed to cooperate with Rose and Kaxido. What I didn''t expect was that they didn''t get any benefits now. Instead, they got into trouble themselves and had to pay so much compensation. It can be said that they lost money to grandma''s family. "Okay, refreshing enough!" After hearing what Aria said, Xu Luo just nodded and smiled at him, but he didn''t directly say a specific number as he wished. "The compensation for casualties has already been decided in this way. Since you have no objection, it means that you have approved this plan. With 10 million divine powers crystallized, how the three of you will get out is your own problem. I You only need to see the complete number, you see, I didn''t ask each of you to pay 10 million crystals of divine power, which is enough to give you face!" I really want to thank you very much. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, both Aria and Rose were slandering in their hearts. But at this moment, they are also very clear that all they need to do at this time is to be honest and obedient. As for the others, there is no need to say anything else. After all, looking at Xu Luo''s posture, if they dare to raise any objections at this time, they don''t know what other names are waiting for them. "Look at this city, although the death toll of the Gaoshan people is only so many, because of your rampage, many friendly nations have lost their lives here. Under such circumstances, you have to compensate these people. After all, they died here for no reason. Under such circumstances, the reputation of the Gaoshan people has been seriously damaged. When others know about this matter, who else would dare to come here to do business? This has seriously affected the future development of the Gaoshan people, and with the economic restrictions, the living standards of these Gaoshan people have been severely reduced. In this way, how can they have the intention to give birth to offspring? So you need to make compensation! " "We are guilty, we were wrong, so you just say how much we should compensate!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, both Rose and Aria felt a little uncomfortable. At this moment, they only hope that Xu Luo will finish this inventory as soon as possible. "Okay, although their death toll is a bit more, they are not my father''s believers after all, so I don''t care about so much. You can just pay five million in compensation, and the crystallization of divine power will do." Xu Luo said a number directly as if I was very generous. Just hearing her number, both Aria and Rose wanted to open their mouths to exhale some fragrance. But at this time, they knew that he was talking to the lion, so they could only endure this anger. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Now that the situation is stronger than others, Xu Luo can do what he says, and he can only hold it in his heart if he is dissatisfied. When they have the opportunity in the future, they will naturally be able to take revenge. In the world of gods, their lifespan is very long, so they are not like ordinary people, and everything is seized. They have a long lifespan, which allows them to make many plans, so many gods have grudges among them, but they bury all these hatreds deep in their hearts, and only wait for a suitable opportunity to give each other cold hands Come to a fatal blow. In their view, in the future, they will naturally be able to directly target Xu Luo. Xu Luo is the God of Destruction. Among the many gods in the Gods Continent, his reputation is not good at all, especially because of the sins of the previous God of Destruction, which caused many gods to be traumatized. At this time, they have not fully recovered. Under such circumstances, one can imagine his reaction when facing him, the new God of Destruction! So they don''t believe that when Xu Luo is promoted to above the star realm, it will be calm. So at that time, they naturally had a lot of opportunities to make trouble for him. At that time, how much they paid today, they would get back ten times and a hundred times. "After the personnel compensation is over, now let''s talk about this city, which has been affected by your rampage!" At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the devastated city. At this time, because Zorro had been rolling there, countless houses were directly collapsed. "This is Jushi City. It is one of the ten largest cities among the entire Gaoshan people. It is the facade of the Gaoshan people. But now that the city is basically destroyed due to your reasons, whether it is rebuilding or leaving here Rebuilding a city is time-consuming and labor-intensive. Under such circumstances, next you need to give these Gaoshan tribes a settlement fee, so that they can find a place to live, and at the same time assist them in rebuilding the city, I will not ask you for more money, when the time comes You are responsible for rebuilding the city, and at the same time compensate these poor guys, a little money is enough, I dont want more from you, I will directly compensate 15 million, plus the construction of a city will be enough. OK! " Xu Luo had a bright smile on his face, looking at Rose, Aria, and Kaxido who had been beaten terribly above the sky. Following Xu Luo''s thoughts, those deep-space magic ants who had kept their hands back before suddenly increased their attack power. Facing their siege, Caxido soon couldn''t stand it anymore, and was directly knocked down from mid-air by them. Then Xu Luo''s destructive divine power permeated through, forming a cage directly around Kaxido''s body and imprisoning him there. "Now I have so many requests, a total of 30 million divine power crystallization, and let you contribute to rebuild this city. As for the 30 million crystals of divine power, I don''t care how you get them out, I just want to see things when the time comes. Of course, if you dont have 30 million divine power crystals, you can replace them with various equivalent materials at that time! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, whether it was Aria, Rose, or Caxido, who was still unclear, fell into silence. The reason why Caxido was silent at this time was because the injuries all over his body made him not want to speak at all. What''s more, at this time, he finally found a chance to breathe, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to recover his strength. When he recovered, he must go to the trouble of those deep-space magic ants again, so that They knew that they were not in vain as the God of Hunting, and if it wasn''t for the large number of them, they would never have been so miserable. "30 million, isn''t that too much?" After hearing the final conclusion at this time, both Aria and Rose are in a bit of a dilemma. They are evil gods, so there are not as many believers as orthodox gods. In addition, these believers themselves have been beaten to hide, so the power of faith they can provide can be imagined. Besides, these guys spend a lot of money with little income and a lot of expenditure, so the wealth accumulated on hand is really not as rich as imagined. It is really difficult for them to spend 30 million all of a sudden. "Why, is it very difficult? Otherwise, I will write you an IOU, and then you only need to pay a certain percentage of interest on a monthly basis. I can give you a discount!" As he spoke, Xu Luo took out a contract of the gods and gave them to watch. "You only need to sign this one at that time, and then in the future, you only need to pay me the principal and a little interest on a monthly basis. This is very beneficial to you. After all, I also know that everyones life as a **** is not so easy now, and you are still the main god. If your life is miserable, how can you convince the crowd? So there is still some compensation that should be given. If you are really too difficult, I also provide loan services here! " Before, Xu Luo was already familiar with doing this kind of thing in Novice God''s Domain. At that time, beat the other party up, and then plundered all the valuable things in his kingdom of God, in the name of helping him, and then sold his captured arms to others, who did not have so much money Just let him pay the IOU directly, so he is naturally very familiar with all this. When Xu Luo just heard what Xu Luo said, Rose and Aria were a little moved. In their opinion, why should they pay back the money they borrowed based on their ability? If they can really borrow a sum of money from Xu Luo, they can really improve their lives at that time, but when they read the IOU contract in detail, they immediately turned black. "Nine out of ten and sixteen out, did you borrow it like this?" After seeing the specific terms above, Aria was calm, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but yelled directly. In normal times, even if there is a saying that there are nine out of ten and thirteen returns on loans, the interest is already very high, and it can drive many people to their families. But at this moment, he never thought that Xu Luo''s heart was completely dark, and he came up with such a clause directly, how out of the blue and sixteen returns, how insane it must be. The so-called nine out and thirteen returns means that when you borrow one hundred yuan, you only give the person ninety yuan, and then when the person wants to repay the loan, you need to pay back one hundred and thirty yuan. With a forty percent profit. But at this time, what Xu Luo did was far more extreme than this one. He directly returned nine out of sixteen and lent out one hundred to others for ninety. That''s 70% profit! And this is only the initial stage. If the other party fails to complete the repayment within the specified time, then the principal plus interest will generate compound interest. At that time, it will be more than just this point. . Aria certainly saw the trap in this clause, so she was so angry. At the beginning, he felt that even though the interest rate was a little higher, it was not impossible to borrow, but he really saw that Xu Luo had sinister intentions, and after he discovered the trap hidden in the compound interest clause, he finally I know that if I covet a little advantage at this time and sign this contract directly, then it will become Xu Luo''s cash machine and earn money for him for free. The longer the delay, the more money will be repaid to him at that time, and the more blood will be sucked. Especially this is the Kamigawa contract. Once signed, it means that I have made an oath to Kamikawa, so it has an effect. If I dare to violate the contract, I will be punished by the **** core. Rose on the other side actually didn''t see the hidden treaty in this clause at this time. But she instinctively felt that the interest on the principal was too high, so she didn''t want it at all. It was only after seeing that Aria couldn''t help but yell at her now, she vaguely knew that there must be something in this clause. There are other traps, and I can''t help but feel lucky that I didn''t sign them before. "Don''t be so angry. It''s not a business. If you really don''t want to borrow money from me, then you can pay the full amount directly. I have no opinion. It''s not because you have a little difficulty in life, so I propose to you A reasonable solution." At this time, seeing that his method of defrauding these three gods did not work, Xu Luo did not force them too much. After all, this kind of loan relationship is not allowed to be forced, otherwise, after some tricks are detected, the mutual regulations will not stand. After all, this way of signing requires the willingness of others, and he can''t just grab others to sign a contract on it. "We''ll deliver it!" At this time, Aria and Rose both had stinky faces. They were swayed by Xu Luo, especially after they paid so much, but they got nothing. Instead, they were directly blackmailed by Xu Luo so much, and they were even ridiculed by him at the end. How can I make them feel better? It''s just that they are facing this situation now, and they have no better way at this time. Therefore, I can only pinch my nose directly and recognize everything. Fortunately, 30 million crystals of divine power are divided into three points. , making them very distressed and uncomfortable. Compared to the crystallization of their divine power, it is not as difficult as they imagined for them to contribute to rebuilding a city. After all, they have a large number of believers, not to mention anything else, just these legends here, each of them is a very good labor force. With the ability of extraordinary beings, let them build a city, and it doesn''t take too long to complete all of this directly, so they don''t pay too much attention to this point. Of course, Xu Luo couldn''t let these three clones go directly at this time. After all, although the matter has been settled now, but the things have not yet been obtained, if these three clones are released, when the time comes they will If he directly refused to admit it, Xu Luo would actually have nothing to do with them. So at this time Xu Luo directly suppressed them, and their bodies began to mobilize directly above the star realm. At this time, Xu Luo also directly sent a message to Xu Zhen in the real world, asking him to find someone on the astral world to accept this resource. Or let him directly send a clone over there, take the things and leave directly, and he is not afraid that they will find Xu Zhen''s real body at that time. The so-called peace of mind, only after getting the things in his hands thoroughly, can he finally be at ease. Regarding this point, Xu Luo had already had an idea from the very beginning, and it was only the beginning that he cheated them. These three guys dared to play Xu Zhen''s idea, how could Xu Luo let them go so easily? Of course, in the face of Xu Luo''s blackmail, Aria and the others are not fools at this time. Of course, it is impossible to directly hand over a large amount of things to Xu Zhen, and they have no guarantee. So at the beginning, they signed a contract with Xu Luo. After they handed over 30 million to Xu Zhen, Xu Luo also had to release their three avatars directly. The wisp of consciousness in the avatar was ruthless, and only after obtaining this guarantee, they were willing to send the things. Naturally, Xu Luo couldn''t refuse their request. After all, this is the right thing to do. If they don''t have any friendship with each other, if there is no contract as a bond, who will they be with each other? I can''t trust anyone. At this moment, after Xu Luo signed a contract with them, these three guys dared to trust him. At that time, in their own God Realm, they gathered the crystallization of faith, refined it and transformed it into a crystallization of divine power, and sent it to the designated place. Seeing that Xu Luo blackmailed the three veteran gods in a few words, and made the other party dare not resist. What''s more important is that in addition to blackmailing them, they actually forced the other party to directly rebuild the entire city. At this time, those Gaoshan people who were watching around cast admiring eyes on Xu Luo. In fact, some Gaoshan people have simple minds and well-developed limbs, so there are very few wise men among them. They often act with their own brute force, and few people are willing to use their brains. They played around in circles, but they were astonished. In particular, the things that Xu Luo blackmailed will be handed over to Xu Zhen, whom they believe in, and after Xu Zhen obtains these crystals of divine power, his strength will be greatly improved. After the strength is improved, they will naturally be able to protect them even more, so this is actually improving the strength of their Gaoshan people in a disguised form, so they are naturally very happy to see this scene. As for Zorro who was howling beside him at this time, no matter whether it was the Gaoshan people or Rose, the gods didn''t look at him. As for Xu Luo, at this time, I hope that he can persist for a while longer. In that case, his Zerg can get more power, can transform into more numbers, and can eliminate the sins on him to the greatest extent. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： dust falls Chapter 764 Dust landed A hustle and bustle lasted for a long time, and the whole city fell into silence again after the hustle and bustle. At this time, everyone was hiding in those relatively complete buildings, and there were still some faint wailing and low-pitched crying voices. In the past, many houses were directly collapsed by Zorro. Some of the houses were empty, and the people in them had been killed, but some people were still alive at this time. Under such circumstances, the houses collapsed directly , so that these people were directly crushed in the ruins of these houses, causing them to be seriously injured. So after the battle ended, those Gaoshan people who were still alive, with the help of Tuoer and other Gaoshan people''s legends, began to rescue those who were seriously injured in the city. Fortunately, the individual strength of the Gaoshan tribe is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so their vitality is also tenacious enough. Under such circumstances, unless they died on the spot or were seriously injured, otherwise they only suffered some injuries. not die immediately. As for these people, Xu Luo was not too stingy, after all, they were all his father''s followers, so he directly summoned his butterfly fairy to treat them. He can heal these people himself, but once he does it himself, it will be his divine power that will be consumed when the time comes. As for Xu Luo, directly summoning those butterfly fairies is nothing more than consuming a little evolution point, and the cost is relatively lower. Under such circumstances, these seriously injured people were healed quickly, and those who were slightly injured even had no major problems after treatment, and even those who were seriously injured were basically The recovery is almost complete, and after that, I just need to rest for a while. At this time, the clones of the three gods were directly suppressed by Xu Luo, making them unable to move at all. Under such circumstances, they have always behaved honestly. After all, Xu Luo was also worried about what they would do. All three were strong at the level of the main gods, and they had existed in the entire world of gods for a very long time. Under such circumstances, there is no way to say for sure. Therefore, Xu Luo directly summoned his avatar to come over, incarnated into a chain of destruction, directly binding them tightly, and if they had the slightest movement, the power of destruction would directly contaminate their consciousness. If they come, even if they have enough means to escape directly, they will inevitably be contaminated with the power of destruction. The power of destruction is like the power of the abyss to these gods, like a toxin, which makes them avoid it. Anyway, they have already agreed to compensate Xu Luo. At this time, they would rather pay Xu Luo 10 million divine power crystals, but they are absolutely unwilling to let Xu Luo''s destructive divine power contaminate them. Honestly. At this time, he was in the whole city full of ruins, and Zorro''s painful cries could still be faintly heard in his ears. At this time, the thick layer of resentment covering his body had dissipated most of it. Only some are still very stubbornly entwined on him, it seems that these resentful forces will not be eliminated until he dies. After all, he is a god-level powerhouse. At this time, he is absorbing the surrounding power all the time and transforming it into his own strength. Under such circumstances, his flesh and blood are always eroded by that polluting power. But the next moment he repaired it by himself, making a tug-of-war between the two. Although his condition is deteriorating all the time, it has not yet reached the point where it is truly life-threatening, so it will allow him to persist for a longer period of time. At this time, there are already a lot of Zergs transformed from his body. In the whole city, he is helping those Gaoshan people to do some work within their ability, which can be regarded as a little help. As for the chambers of commerce in the city, they had a panoramic view of the changes in the city before, so knowing that the dust had settled on this matter, they all returned to their own places with satisfaction. where it was originally. At this time, they just want to be honest, and they are relieved that the final winners are the Gaoshan people, which means that these Gaoshan people will not have much impact on their lives. If Rose and the others win, it is not certain what will happen to each of them in the caravan. Andean Chamber of Commerce. Watching a big battle last night, the head of the Andes Chamber of Commerce sat quietly in the attic at this time and fell into deep thought. She did not expect that the battle would be so fierce. At the beginning, I just thought that unknown gods were fighting, but what I didn''t expect was that the legendary Rose, a famous fallen god, descended, and after Rose personally descended, she finally became the loser. At this time, the avatars of the three gods were directly bound by black chains, hanging quietly in the city, and many people could see them. The people of the Andes Chamber of Commerce are not blind after all, so they can see this scene clearly, but what they didn''t expect is that the unknown **** who fought with Rose and the others could directly capture these famous people. All the evil gods were suppressed, and even directly captured the other party alive. She was especially surprised that last night there were no too violent battle fluctuations, but the other party did not know what method they used to directly bind the clones of Rose and the other ancient gods. This is even more astonishing. . If there was an earth-shattering battle between them, and then that unknown **** won the final victory, and then captured evil gods like Rose and the others, this would make them feel that it was justifiable. The opponent won the final victory directly without making a sound, which really made her feel incredible. No matter what kind of thoughts the people in the city have, at this moment, Xu Luo just let his Zerg build a pavilion for him, and then sat in that pavilion, quietly He poured himself a pot of tea, and silently looked at the three avatars of the gods who were hung up. Rose and the others are of course very angry at being hung up, but at this moment they have become Xu Luo''s prisoners. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has the final say on what happens. So their objections were directly ignored by Xu Luo, so they could only silently recognize their current identities. At this moment, they are all furious in their hearts. First, give the crystallization of divine power to Xu Zhen. After completing the contract, Xu Luo will have to let them go. After they return to their own bodies, Xu Luo will also There is no way to threaten them anymore. At that time, they will inevitably launch a crazy revenge on Xu Luo, and regain the lost place now. If this place is not brought back, it will be hard to get rid of their hatred. As dignified gods, even in the world of gods, they were beaten by those orthodox gods, but when did they encounter such humiliation? Xu Luo doesn''t care what these gods think, anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about debts. In the whole world of gods, his own treatment is already very enviable, especially those gods treat him The attitude itself is not very good, so what is it to offend these few more under such circumstances? In the world of the gods, the speed of time flow is different from that in the real world, so Xu Luo sent a communication with his father in the real world, and then Xu Zhen received his communication to respond, and then on the astral world , Waiting for these gods to send me the crystallization of divine power, after all, it is not as fast as imagined. Especially above the astral world! Above the astral world, it is too vast, so it is very difficult for the gods to communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, Rose and the others can only communicate with Xu Luo and Xu Zhen. Communication, and then everyone agreed with each other on a trading place. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to rush to this trading place, so they have to suffer from Xu Luo. Although they were directly hung up by Xu Luo at this time, Xu Luo did not relax in the slightest about their request. After all, in addition to the crystallization of divine power for compensation, there is another requirement, which is that they need to rebuild the entire Boulder City. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo and the other Zerg and Gaoshan people, at this time, are just Clean up the wreckage in the city a little bit, rescue the wounded who were crushed, and on the other hand, restrain the bones in the city. So many people died overnight, among them, besides the Gaoshan people in the Boulder City, there were actually quite a few people from other tribes in the city. In addition to this, there are more attackers. In the case of a life-and-death fight between the two sides, the casualties of the attackers are actually very heavy. It''s just that later on, most of the attackers directly became the rations of those deep space magic ants. At this time, most of the attackers have become the rations of the deep-space magic ants, and the only ones left with corpses in the city are those Gaosheng people who were directly bled. Therefore, after finishing the battle, Tuoer directly led Other Gaoshan people have been collecting the corpses of their own people. With so many people dying in the entire city, if these corpses are not properly disposed of, what awaits them will be that the entire city will become a dead place. At that time, all kinds of zombies and ghosts and other creatures will sweep here, and when the undead come directly here, this place is no longer suitable for them to survive. Now in addition to dealing with the corpses in the city, it is also necessary to purify this area. Otherwise, if too many people die directly here, all kinds of negative forces will It will attract those undead people to come here. But these things don''t need Xu Luo to deal with at all. In the city, at this time, not only the people of the Gaoshan group are acting, even those caravan people who are watching from the sidelines are also contributing their efforts at this time. After all, they want to develop in this city. In the past, they spent a lot of money to help the Gaoshan people improve their lives. They just want to help them get rich in advance, and then they can make their own here. Business. With so much cost already paid at this time, they certainly don''t want to see the whole city decay like this, not to mention that the city is generally not damaged. At this time, only the destroyed houses need to be removed. Clean it up and rebuild it again. At this time, some other people with the ability of the life department or the light department continuously released small spells such as purification in the city, driving away all kinds of dark forces in the city, so as not to attract dead creatures directly. Xu Luo has no intention of paying attention to the things here at all. Although he has the ability to do all this, this is not his territory after all. Even if he and Xu Zhen are in a father-son relationship, there are some things Xu Zhen can do. He can''t. Appearing in front of people, it is not a big problem for other high-level Gaoshan tribes to know his identity, but his identity must not be known by those Gaoshan tribes on a large scale, otherwise Xu Luo would not want to follow him. My father snatches faith. That is to say, the relationship between him and Xu Zhen is just a father-son relationship. Otherwise, a **** is actually very taboo to go to another god''s territory and do all kinds of deeds to rob each other''s belief. What awaits him at this time will be the endless battle between the two gods. From the relationship between the gods in each city, it can be seen that a **** wants to go to a strange place to preach and spread his beliefs. Under such circumstances, he is bound to encounter The obstruction of the local gods in the city. At that time, unless he can show his powerful strength, directly suppress the gods who were originally there, or even expel the other party to occupy all the beliefs in that city by himself, otherwise, he can only retreat in despair Go out and find a suitable place again, or find nothing and can only return to your own kingdom of God. The reason why Xu Luo is still staying here at this time is only because the transaction between the three gods, Rose and the others, and Xu Zhen has not been completed, if he is not here to watch, he is also worried Something unexpected happened. Although he can clearly feel that Tuo''er''s strength is increasing all the time on this land, he is also worried that Tuo''er may not be able to suppress these three evil gods, so it is safe to do so. You still have to watch them yourself. In fact, Xu Luo was also very curious at this time. He could clearly feel that Tuoer''s power at this time was probably equivalent to the level of a high god, and he hadn''t even reached the peak yet. But at this moment, Tuo''er''s strength is increasing all the time. This increased power does not belong to Tuo''er himself. The essence of his power is still at the original level, but under the blessing of this power, He was able to exert even more powerful power, and the power exerted on him was like an amplifier, bringing extra power. Xu Luo could understand that this power must be due to Tuoer''s **** body, staying on the continent of the gods, so it was blessed by the power of the world of the gods. At this moment, what he wanted to analyze more was the nature of this power , and where does this power come from, and why is it blessed on Tuo''er? You must know that the gods of the new gods are not allowed to set foot in the land of the gods. The only chance for them to set foot on the continent of the gods is when they have a large number of believers worshiping themselves during various grand festivals, and they can use the relationship between the power of faith and the believers to come to them in a short time. In the continent of the gods, but that is only a short-lived arrival, and the scope of activities is still limited, basically can''t do too many things. But Tuo''er is different. On the Continent of the Gods, he is not subject to any restrictions at all, and his own strength is constantly being strengthened under the condition of being blessed. If he stays strong enough, Moreover, if one''s own strength becomes stronger, perhaps one day even those clones of masters or superior existences may not be able to beat him. Of course, this is just a joke. With such a level of existence, in fact, when they reach their level, if they want to fight with others, they don''t need to shoot at the other party in person. Even the level of power in the battle between the two parties is fundamentally different. It seems that ordinary people use brute force when fighting, but after they become practitioners, the power they use in battle is either When energies such as qi and blood, battle qi, and mana use various skills to reach the level of gods, in fact, what they value more is their ability to comprehend the rules. After the control of the rules is strong, the strength that can be exerted at that time will naturally be stronger, and when the knowledge of the **** king is reached, the control of the rules has reached a certain limit. Make the rules a world of their own. And when it comes to dominance and the supreme level, their fighting methods are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. For example, the **** of destiny, when he wants to deal with someone, he doesn''t need to do it himself at all, he just needs a little Fiddle with the other party''s fate line, then the other party may encounter bad luck unknowingly, even without knowing how he died. This is the divine power of the supreme being! Fate is also a very mysterious existence among the many gods in the world of gods. He has only heard his name, but has never seen his figure at all. So even if Tuoer is in the continent of the gods, he is constantly amplified by the power of the world, but he wants to rely on this amplification and rely on his own powerful strength to directly fight against the master, or even the superior gods. unrealistic. Because no matter how much power is increased, this increase is terrifying, but after all it has some kind of limit. The two parties are not at the same level at all, especially the supreme existence, which has already transcended the rules. Under such circumstances, it seems to be the boundary between mortals and gods, no matter how weak the gods are, they are not at all. Ordinary people can challenge the board, but the hierarchical dimensions between the two parties are not on the same horizontal line. But despite this, the increase in such a powerful force is enough for him to walk across the entire continent of the gods. After all, on the continent of the gods, the number of true gods staying here is really limited, and the most powerful of the other gods is only the upper god. And Tuo''er himself has the strength of the upper god, and with this kind of increase, what other gods can mobilize is nothing more than his own avatar. It''s simply not realistic to fight child care. More importantly, the time for a **** to stay in the Continent of the Gods is limited, and as an old god, the path he wants to take is completely different from that of a new **** like Xu Luo and the others. He doesn''t have a godhead of his own, nor does he have a kingdom of gods of his own. Under such circumstances, he naturally doesn''t need to ascend to the astral world. He will not drive him away. Under such circumstances, he can stay as long as he wants in the Continent of the Gods. In the past, the gods around were very disgusted with the people of the Gaoshan tribe. Once the people of the Gaoshan tribe wanted to be promoted to gods, they would be directly attacked by other gods. After the **** ignited the divine fire and became a god, he would directly attack other gods together, causing these old seniors to die directly, and the power of the Gaoshan tribe was gradually weakened. Ju Clan recommended a highly respected elder to be directly promoted to become a god, but was directly killed by some surrounding gods. After time and time again, the people of Gaoshan Clan were completely disappointed. So they never elected a certain person to become a **** directly, but just muddled along like this, each tribe lived its own life, and there was no communication with each other. But the way the nursery school is taking now is different from the way they chose in the past. At that time, they wanted to take the power of the entire Gaoshan tribe, and rely on the belief in a certain person to make him a **** to help the people of the Gaoshan tribe. overcome the difficulties they face. But now, Tuo''er has become a **** by himself, and the path he walks is the path of the old gods, so his need for faith is not as great as imagined, so even if no one believes in him, he You can also rely on your own practice, comprehend the power of rules, and let your own strength continue to be promoted time after time. Especially when he has great strength now, and the Gaoshan tribe directly believes in Xu Zhen, the true god, even if some gods around have seen all this, so what? As early as before, Xu Zhen took over the belief of the Gaoshan tribe At that time, the surrounding gods had already been subdued directly. If any of them dared to do anything, they would be unable to eat and walk around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： Nine Tailed Sky Fox Chapter 765 Nine-Tailed Sky Fox In the entire city, under the current devastated situation, there is actually nothing to see. Xu Luo was just bored, so he made a small low table with a pot of water on it, and placed it in front of him. While sipping tea, he looked at the three hapless bastards, and occasionally observed the surrounding It''s just the power around To''er. At this moment, Rose, Aria, and Kaxido, who are being treated like monkeys, are constantly watching. At this time, they have long been used to such days, so they watch their noses, noses, and hearts. The outside things are ignored directly. After closing their five senses and six senses, they simply turn a deaf ear to how the people around them ridicule them. At this time, they just need to wait quietly for their own bodies to complete the transaction. At that time, no matter how reluctant Xu Luo is, he can only release them. At this time, the three of them were directly hoisted up by Xu Luo, and their respective believers were called by them. Those who were scattered all over the vicinity were all working hard in the entire Boulder City, and joined the entire city. Reconstruction work in the city. Their large army of believers is naturally not on the continent of the gods, but stays on various islands, or in other plane worlds. However, they wanted to plan some kind of plan on the continent of the gods. They brought a part of their forces here before. Except for those who directly participated in this operation, the rest were scattered in various places. Fang, and at this time following their call, these believers came to the Boulder City. It was just that they thought that they were summoned by the gods to let them do a big job, but they didn''t expect that they were directly called to work and join the city reconstruction work. But facing the call of the gods they believe in, these believers, whether they are willing or not at this time, can only join in the construction state. Not only these ordinary believers, even the dark elf emperor or the eight-armed naga at this moment must also join the construction project at this moment. Especially those naga, when they have multiple arms, they are ingenious, one can support many, under such circumstances, they have given them a lot of burden, making these and that family miserable . The entire Boulder City, its style is indeed relatively rough, but the buildings of the Gaoshan people in the Boulder City are actually very different from the places where ordinary people live. It seems that their city is similar to the buildings that can be seen everywhere on the continent of the gods, but the problem is that there is one thing that has to be considered, that is, the Gaoshan people are much taller and stronger than other people, so The living environment and houses they live in must also be increased appropriately, otherwise, the houses that ordinary people live in will be very aggrieved for people in high mountains. The houses built by ordinary people are generally about three meters high, but for the Gaoshan people, they have better talents, and they will be a little taller than three meters after they grow up. Therefore, once a three-meter-high house is built, they will have a headache It directly reaches the ceiling, and even a little higher is not enough for the ceiling, so the first floor of the house is higher than the two floors of other houses. But these things are not a problem at all. At this time, all the work is done by extraordinary people. Whether it is building a house or transporting various materials, it is very easy for them. Ordinary people need to use various tools to transport these things, but they can hold hundreds of thousands of kilograms of wood or stones and fly directly on them, and get things up easily. As for the tools, it is troublesome for them to use them, and the speed is too slow. Xu Luo just quietly looked at the city, which was constantly under construction. At this time, I watched these Gaoshan people expand the entire city, but Xu Luo knew that at the beginning, when they built the entire city, they did not have the slightest plan. Can see it. At that time, they just built a little bit as they wished, and then filled it up little by little. At this moment, taking advantage of this opportunity, when a large number of houses have been bulldozed, Xu Luo helped them A little bit of construction gave the whole city a little bit of a look. Although they didn''t directly participate in the construction of the city, after Xu Luo helped them repair it, it seemed that the appearance of the city was much better than before. And at the beginning, the entire city wall of Boulder City was not completely completed, only a low wall was built slightly. At this time, with such free labor, Tuo''er and other Gaoshan people were not polite at all when using this free labor, and directly drove them to start building the city wall. Originally, building the city wall was not too difficult for the people of the Jushi tribe, but the time for them to build the whole city was too short, and they had to build the city and build their own houses, and they still needed Farming to support themselves, so the construction of the city wall has been delayed, and it can only be carried out a little bit. Now that they have free labor, their efficiency has been greatly enhanced. After the entire city wall was directly raised, although it looked unusually rough in style, it had to be admitted that after the current city wall was raised, it was much more imposing than before. Moreover, the original inscriptions on the city wall, after Xu Luo took a little action and helped them modify them, became a set of magic circles with protective capabilities. When foreign enemies invade, relying on this magic circle can also slightly Resist the opponent''s invasion. Although it is impossible to defend against real masters, ordinary small thieves or legendary demigod level people can also block it a little bit. After such a buffer time, it will be enough for other people in the city to react and resist outsiders up. Xu Luo stayed in the entire Boulder City for a little less than half a month. At that time, Xu Zhen finally got in touch with Rose and the three subordinates, and received the 30 million crystallization of divine power. After Xu Zhen spread the news to Xu Luo, Xu Luo knew that the deal had been completed when he got the news, so according to the agreement, he directly released the avatars of the three gods. After seeing the black chains tied to her body were directly untied, Rose, who was originally suspended, and the three gods, Aria, suddenly felt amnesty at this moment. But even after they were let go, they stood in front of Xu Luo and did not dare to come out. They knew very well how Xu Luo treated them in front of them, but if they offended him, At that time, it is themselves who will suffer. And although the agreement between them has been completed, the whole city has not been completely built. Although they can leave by themselves, their believers still have to stay here to work hard. At this time, the three The gods are also a little embarrassed. But they were even more afraid that Xu Luo would have his own ideas at that time, so after regaining their freedom, they didn''t dare to stay too long and left directly. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still worried that when Xu Zhen met these three guys, whether the other party would directly use his idea to track him down or something. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that at this time, the life of the three gods, Rose, was very difficult in the star realm. In the past, they only dared to send their avatars to secretly connect with Xu Zhen''s avatars. After handing over the things to him, they ran away in a hurry. It seemed that they were even more worried that Xu Zhen was a bait and set up a trap for them. As for making an ambush, they never thought about Xu Zhen''s idea. It wasn''t until Xu Luo and Xu Zhen communicated in the real world that they knew how sad these three guys were. In the past, in order to carry out a plan, they did not hesitate to directly offend the gods of the giant family, and directly captured a mountain giant to be baptized by Zorro. At that time, in their opinion, once they were able to complete their plan At that time, when they have an eyeliner on the Continent of the Gods, they can rely on the powerful power of this subordinate to bless their believers on the Continent of the Gods and enable them to seize a large amount of power of faith . Unexpectedly, Xu Luo intervened and completely changed their plan. In the end, they got nothing and offended the gods of the giant family for no reason. If it was just the gods of the giant family, they would not be afraid of them, but the problem is that the giant family is not a new god. They are following the path of the old gods, so the gods of the giant family are on the continent of the gods, and they are not subject to too many restrictions when they act. At this time, the gods of the giant family are on the one hand in the outer domain, looking for the place of immortality of their believers everywhere, chasing and killing their believers, while other powerful people are directly chasing and killing their bodies on the astral world. Because of this, being hunted down by those giant gods, Rose and their three bodies and their **** realms are constantly hiding in the XZ at this time, so there is no time to find Xu Zhen''s troubles. When Xu Luo found out about this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that these three guys were shouting and beating everyone in the world of the gods, and they offended many gods at this time. In fact, it is not only the gods of the giant family who are causing trouble for them at this time, but other gods who are usually bullied by them, when they find their traces at this time, they continue to inform them, and some other The host, who usually dislikes them, sees them in trouble, so naturally he is not stingy about throwing stones at them, making their situation even more worrisome. Because in normal times, the orthodox gods and their evil gods behave completely differently, so these orthodox gods look at their evil gods very disliked. Of course, speaking from another direction, its actually envy, jealousy and hatred. These evil gods dont need to abide by all kinds of rules and regulations like them. Compared with their restrictions, the orthodox gods in the pantheon are much weaker. How can this not make these orthodox gods jealous? At this time, there is an opportunity to teach them a lesson. Naturally, they are not willing to let go of such an opportunity for other things. With the strength of the three main gods, Rose and the others, of course it is impossible for any problem to arise in a short while, and killing them is not as easy as imagined. Of course, the power under their hands will be directly weakened by half because of being hunted down this time. At least for a long time to come, they will be able to calm down and have no energy to find trouble for themselves. So Xu Luo just watched the avatars of these three gods disappear before his eyes, and didn''t know whether they returned directly to the star realm or wanted to stay in the continent of the gods. Anyway, there is no relationship with Xu Luo at this time. He signed a contract with these three guys before, and now that they have fulfilled the conditions of the contract, Xu Luo kept his promise and released the three **** clones. Next, as long as they don''t come to provoke him, Xu Luo will not deliberately target them. After all, he has just been let go from his hands, no matter how anxious he is, it is impossible to directly Run to the other side to find the other side''s troubles. The three **** clones were released, and their believers were still rebuilding the city at this time. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t stay any longer. He stayed here at the beginning, the most fundamental purpose was to guard the clones of Rose and the other three gods. Now that his task has been completed, he does not need to be here to watch the construction work in the whole city. with. For the construction of their own homeland, other Gaoshan tribesmen are far more enthusiastic than him, an outsider, and Tuoer has enough strength to suppress those demigods or legends, so there is no need for Xu Luo to stay here. He backed up. When Thor wanted to come to thank Xu Luo, he found that the place where Xu Luo was originally was was empty. When seeing this scene, and seeing the place where the three avatars of the gods were hanging, and there were no traces of them, Tuoer also understood that Xu Luo had left directly. This made him feel lost, especially when Xu Luo left, he didn''t even say hello, so he didn''t even have a chance to thank him. As for Xu Luo''s departure, he had expected it a long time ago. After all, a **** like Xu Luo is far more busy than the **** of the Gaoshan tribe. own practice. New gods like Xu Luo and the others are different. They need to seize more power of faith in order to improve themselves faster. Earlier, the reason why Xu Luo stayed here was because he wanted to guard the clones of the three gods. At this time, the clones of the three gods had left, which meant that the deal between them had been concluded, so Xu Luo just left directly after this result. Although there was some disappointment, Tuo''er didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, he has become a god, and his own strength is also increasing all the time, so next he can make a big move against the entire mountain. The people of the tribe have undergone some changes. In the past, he had a lot of ideas, but at that time there were not many demigods in the Gaoshan tribe, and there were only three or two kittens in the legend. Under such circumstances, no matter how many ideas he had, it was also because The clansmen were scattered in various places, which made all his ideas come to nothing. But now after he has become a god, he needs people and strength, so he has enough power to change the predicament that the Gaoshan people are facing now, especially now that he has become a god, the Gaoshan people naturally have a sense of closeness to him. When you do something, you can also get the approval of most people. In the past, the life they came into contact with was nomadic, living by water and grass. Under such circumstances, most of the people were scattered in various places, but at this moment they have built cities, and some of the cities are still very huge , the living population is also numerous. What he wants to do most now is to elevate the entire Boulder City into a giant city, and even one day directly replace that main city and become the holy place and center of the entire Gaoshan people. In addition to this, what he wants to do more is to improve the strength of the Gaoshan people, and the population. If the Gaoshan tribe had a large number of top experts, would Rose and the others dare to slaughter them like they are doing now? If the population of the Gaoshan tribe increases, even if there are not a large number of living gods at that time, if they can produce a large number of legends and demigods, even when other forces want to make their minds, they have to weigh it , Is it worth it to provoke them? The population of the Gaoshan people is actually not as small as imagined. They are a middle-level ethnic group, and it is not as difficult to give birth to higher creatures. Under such circumstances, the number of newborns is actually not bad, but in the past they were restricted by various natural and man-made disasters, especially the tribal population, which made them unable to expand unscrupulously, so each of them was consciously control the population. The population is so large, but if there is not enough food for them to eat, naturally there is no way to feed so many people, so they can only control the population. And now that all of these have been resolved, they have cultivated, and the food they cultivated is beyond their ability to eat. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to make efforts to increase their population in large quantities. Only in this way can they become stronger. Although the people of the Gaoshan people will be weaker than the previous generation from generation to generation, which makes the giant blood they have passed down even thinner. But Tuo''er still didn''t believe it. Without the giant''s blood, they couldn''t become stronger. Even if he became an ordinary person without the blood power of any giant, the big deal would be to start all over again and practice penance on his own, and he would still be able to reach a powerful level. He has extremely strong confidence in this point. What''s more, even if the blood of these people has completely degenerated into ordinary people, and he himself has become a god, if he directly baptizes these people with his own blood, can''t he create some powerful geniuses? Although the entire Boulder City is waiting to be rebuilt, Tuoer, who has just become a god, is full of confidence at this time. At this time, he was grateful to Xu Luo and Xu Zhen and his son, even though he still firmly believed in the Titans in his heart. But the Titans are the source of their blood and their ancestors. It is very normal to believe in them. This does not affect his gratitude to Xu Luo and Xu Zhen and his son in the slightest. It is precisely because of the appearance of Xu Luo and Xu Zhen''s father and son that the people of their Gaoshan tribe have a good life now, instead of fighting with various monsters like in the past. The old man would rather starve himself to death, but also let the newborn grow strong. After leaving the East Third District, Xu Luo''s avatar directly entered that illusory portal, and when he reappeared the next moment, he had already reached the interior of his own kingdom of God. He has a large number of clones walking on the void and the continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, the reason why this avatar was sent before was to solve the affairs in the East Third District, and now the matter has been dealt with, and there was a collision with the three main gods, which made Xu Luo reluctantly Can''t help shaking his head. Now I really have enemies all over the world. I just provoked the Lord of Light just now, but I didn''t expect to provoke the three main gods again in the blink of an eye. But even so, Xu Luo didn''t regret it at all. If you offend these three guys, just offend them. Anyway, they are evil gods, and they are not good things in themselves. Kill them all. Returning to his own kingdom of God actually means that this clone has fallen into silence. Now that there is no need to send this clone to do things, Xu Luo''s consciousness is directly extracted from this clone, and then he It directly became a puppet without the slightest spirituality. And Xu Luo''s own body is staying in his own kingdom of God at this time, and he hasn''t gone anywhere. When he is bored, the only way to entertain him is to directly teach Nina, a little girl, how to practice. After absorbing the power of the Sky Star Bloodline Grass, this little girl has come to life, and with her bloodline returning to her ancestors, she has become a Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. Once an epic creature like the nine-tailed sky fox is born, it means that their cubs already have the power of a god. Moreover, they are not new gods, but old gods like Thor, so their strength level is also rampant among the gods, and such creatures are very rare, and their strength is naturally very terrifying. It''s just that she directly reached the god-level level at the beginning of the game, which is not enough for Nina to control, so Xu Luo directly sealed his power, allowing her to slowly increase from the legendary level. Wait until she has a better grasp of her own power, and then he will undo this kind of seal. By then, the little girl''s strength will be further improved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： Legion of Doom Chapter 766 Destruction Legion Nowadays in the entire Kingdom of God, in fact Xu Luo often has nothing to do. All he needs to do is to delve into the law of destruction that he has mastered. As the foundation of the God of Destruction, the power of destruction is like poison to many gods, and they wish to hide far away. Xu Luo needs to delve into the law of destruction if he wants to unleash the power of the divine power of destruction. The higher his understanding of the law of destruction, the stronger the strength he can display will naturally be. After all, for him, if he wants to increase his upper limit of divine power, he can do it in minutes. If he wants to, he can directly rush himself to the level of the **** king in an instant, but now he can still stay on the continent of the gods For many years, there is no need to rush yourself to the level of strength at this time. Under such circumstances, the upper limit of divine power cannot be increased. If he wants to improve his own strength, all he needs to do is to start studying the law of destruction that he has mastered. The higher the level of comprehension of the Law of Destruction, the stronger a triple jump will even appear at that time. After all, although he is said to be only at the level of a true **** now, if he has thoroughly studied the entire law of destruction and thoroughly comprehended this law in the past hundred years, when he enters the star realm, he can completely directly Skip the realm of the **** king and enter the higher level of the main **** or even above. Even if he can''t achieve this level, once he has a high level of comprehension of the law of destruction, he will be able to save himself a lot of detours. And in his kingdom of God, apart from studying the law of destruction every day, the other thing he does is to teach his little apprentices. Nina is a born god, so her strength is naturally very terrifying. Although the little girl now has a very low degree of control over her own strength, she is a bit like Zorro before, even more powerful than Zorro at that time. The degree of control is much lower. After all, at that time Zorro was at least an old legend. When he was promoted to become a god, no matter how low his degree of control was, at least he could control his own power. But at the beginning, the little girl Nina was just a newcomer to the legend, but she fell into a deep sleep, and then jumped many levels in a row, reaching the level of the gods. Under such circumstances, this kind of control One can imagine. Besides, Zorro was also an adult at any rate. In the third east area, he usually participated in hunting activities and had many fighting experiences with monsters. But before Nina, she lived well in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. Usually, at most, she was sparring with Xu Luo''s Zerg races, but under the necessary orders, these Zerg races fought with her After all, time is reserved, so she has never experienced a real life-and-death fight at all. Her combat experience can be imagined. Because of this, Xu Luo directly sealed her strength, just to increase her control over her own strength. At the same time, when he has nothing to do, he will start teaching Nina some fighting skills, and even use his avatar to practice with her in order to increase her fighting experience. After all, if you have no combat experience, even if you have great strength, if you can''t fully exert your own strength, it will be nothing but empty talk. Like Xu Zhen, he has been suppressed at the level of the gods for countless years. In the end, he has accumulated a lot of knowledge and can directly fight the true **** at the level of the gods because he has reached a level of mastery over his own power. Because of this, after he reached the level of the true **** from the **** of heaven, he quickly adapted to his own power directly, allowing him to gain a firm foothold at the level of the true **** and become a top master among the true gods. Just like Xu Zhen, Tuoer also had a similar experience. He was afraid to break through to the level of the gods and stayed at the peak of the demigod because of external pressure. He has been studying his own power and strengthening His own control over power, so even if he jumped from the peak of demigod to the peak of god, his control over his own power is much stronger than Zorro. As for Ying Yingluo, this is an odd number! Ying Yingluo has a super talent for fighting, so although she didn''t accumulate it over the years like these old seniors, she has entered the endless fight from the moment she entered the Novice God''s Domain. In the process of fighting with others, she realized it little by little, so although she didn''t accumulate it for a long time, this kind of fighting talent is unmatched, so it is common for her to fight the strong with the weak. Xu Luo''s requirements for Nina are actually not as high as imagined, but after all, this is the future that can reach the highest level, and no matter what, he can''t make people crooked in his own hands! Again, it can''t be much worse than when they were on another road, otherwise, after changing this road, Xu Luo knew that he owed Nina too much karma. This is the supreme level in the future, and if Nina cannot reach the supreme level in the end due to his own intervention, it will even cause the world of the gods to punish him, and that backlash is something he cannot bear. Therefore, no matter what method Xu Luo tried, he had to make Nina reach a level not weaker than the future he saw. Although Xu Luo''s training has made her suffer a lot, Nina is also happy. Despite the hardship, Xu Luo will be by her side anyway. After all, in normal times, Xu Luo always hides and practices alone, and usually let Wei Ya accompany him. Many times, she can only wander around in the Kingdom of God alone, or run to Liberty to the city. This is also why when she discovered the teleportation channel before, she would go directly to the Continent of the Gods without hesitation. Staying in the Kingdom of God is really boring. There are all kinds of creatures in other people''s kingdom of God, and these creatures are basically intelligent life, so these creatures can communicate with humans, but unfortunately, in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, There are so few intelligent beings. Most of the Zerg will not communicate with her at all. They will only follow Xu Luo''s orders mechanically. When they are free, they will stay in the nest and dormant. Soaring freely. Those engineering bugs have simple wisdom, but they are usually busy working in the workshop, and they don''t have the time to pay attention to her. And in the entire Kingdom of God, apart from Xu Luo, the other two wise Weiya and Mokdo, Mokdo has been hiding in his laboratory in normal times, busy with various experiments, He didn''t bother to pay attention to her little girl at all, so the only person he could really get in touch with was Wei Ya. However, although Wei Ya spends more time with her, somehow, Nina is still closer to Xu Luo, perhaps because Xu Luo stretched out her hand to her when she was most helpless. And brought him back here. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo being able to accompany her is already the happiest thing for Nina. The days passed by little by little, and Xu Luo''s avatar has been leading the people under the umbrella, and has been advancing towards the continent of the gods. Under their efforts, a large number of kingdoms of God are directly destroyed at all times, and in the process of their continuous advancement, in fact, there are scattered kingdoms of God all the time from Novice God''s Domain, or Fly over from other plane worlds and join them on the edge. But these God Kingdoms who just flew over were either members of the umbrella and directly joined their camp, or they were directly destroyed by them. They have been pushing forward, how could they allow other people''s Kingdom of God to block their own rear? What''s more, Xu Luoke has never forgotten that the most important reason why he can get so many conveniences in the world of the gods is because he has the will of the world of the gods to open the back door for him. And what he needs to do is to reduce the number of gods in the world of the gods as much as possible, and reduce the pressure on the world of the gods. The more gods he destroys at this time, the more beneficial it will be for the world of the gods . The advancement of the umbrella will never stop because of a certain person. As for the Continent of the Gods, after the people of the Yu clan have completely digested the entire ruined parish, they began to move towards other cities. Take action. They want people, people, money, and strength! Under such circumstances, the most important reason why they didn''t move at all before was because they had established themselves on the continent of the gods for too short a time. It takes some time to digest. Now, it has been more than a year since Xu Luo showed his miracle last time. During this time, they have almost consolidated the power of faith that Xu Luo had obtained after he appeared. So after consolidating the faith of these people, destroying the diocese, the strength of the believers and those knights guarding the temple skyrocketed rapidly. Under such circumstances, after they have stabilized their rear, it is of course impossible for them to watch the large number of cities around them stand indifferently. What they have always wanted to do is to spread Xu Luo''s majesty and let more people join their camp. Even though they have strength at this time, they still have some fears about those giant cities. After all, there are a large number of temples of top gods in the giant cities, so they deliberately bypassed the giant cities at this time, but they have no scruples in other cities. Whether it is a big city, a middle city, or a small city, as long as the cities bordering the ruined parish are all included in their attack range. On God''s birthday, Xu Luo was exceptionally generous, and directly gave certain blessings to every believer, especially those who believed in him devoutly, and received enough benefits to make their strength skyrocket. Under such circumstances, the strength of all the believers in the entire ruined parish has reached a new level. Therefore, among the thousands of cities, the Holy See can directly call out a large number of soldiers with just one order. Now they directly summoned these soldiers and began to move towards cities. Thirteen demigod elders, each holding a demigod weapon, led a team to move in one direction. With demigod-level powerhouses in charge, even if there are temples of true gods in those big cities , there are legendary masters sitting in the town, but when facing the demigod level existence, the legend is not enough at all. What''s more, it is a demigod peak, who directly only controls the demigod weapon, even when the avatar of the **** is in front of him, he has certain qualifications to wrestle with the other party. The people who destroyed the Holy See, before, because of Xu Luo''s blessing, their strength skyrocketed, and more importantly, because of miracles, their belief in Xu Luo was actually very firm, so this I always knew that I was expanding Xu Luo''s beliefs and expanding their sphere of influence. Under such circumstances, everyone was very fanatical. Especially when they know that after they have made contributions, they will also receive huge rewards at that time, so they are naturally very keen to invade others. Those who destroyed the Holy See practiced destructive grudges. This kind of high-level energy is very aggressive when facing other energies. Under such circumstances, unless it is other high-level energies, otherwise , the general low-level or middle-level fighting spirit can only be suppressed when facing them. Even if the strength is not as good as others, they can still leapfrog and kill. Under such circumstances, these apostolic knights who destroy the parish will do everything they can to destroy cities one after another. When a city was destroyed by them, the first thing these people did was not to directly control the city lord''s mansion in the city, but to drive out the priests of the temples in the city, and directly smashed the statues. Then some of the small temples were demolished, leaving only one temple in the entire city. Afterwards, they will renovate the temple, and invite Xu Luo''s statue to enter it, treating it as their territory. And various inscriptions will be engraved in the city, spreading the power of the entire Destruction Parish, making this place and the entire Destruction Parish one, allowing the sphere of influence of the Destruction Parish to continue to expand. After years of hard work, the destruction of the Holy See has already accumulated enough strength, especially after Xu Luo raised the strength of these people, it can be said that they are like clouds of masters. Under such circumstances, these big cities and the believers of the gods who sit in the middle city are powerless to resist when facing them, even if they want to be connected, but these people are dispersed In the face of destruction alone, when a single army in the parish, the people who were killed were immediately turned on their backs, and there was no way to form a large-scale resistance. Moreover, these people who destroyed the Holy See were not unscrupulous, and directly charged and killed them again and again. They did not bring a large number of cities under their control like they did before. After all, they plundered so many cities in one breath before, and as a result, they were unable to move for many years. At this time, these people who destroyed the Holy See were masters. They brought some cities under their control, while others Some missionaries who have been prepared for a long time are constantly preaching destruction in these cities at this time, stopping the teachings of the God of Destruction, allowing these people to be brought under the control of the God of Destruction, and become believers of the God of Destruction. Using such a steady and steady way to advance layer by layer, their advancement speed is not as fast as imagined. But the problem is that although the speed of advancement is not so fast, the control over these cities is very high. Even if you have just entered these cities, but before these cities, they had their own deeds about the God of Destruction. Based on what they heard, coupled with the words and deeds of these believers of the God of Destruction, some people were directly fooled into believing in the God of Destruction on the spot. Of course, although the destruction of the Holy See has always promoted their teachings, they are not so benevolent after all. If they were benevolent, they would not hold a holy book in one hand and a spear in the other. There are devout believers left by other gods in the whole city. Naturally, these diehards will not be polite at all. If they want to leave, they will drive them away directly. If they don''t want to leave, wait Theirs will be merciless slaughter. After all, the devout disciples of other gods stay in the city, which is a big enough hidden danger for a new controller. These members of the Yu Clan had completely gathered thousands of cities before, and completely brought the entire Ruin Diocese under control. In the past few years, they can be said to have empathy for such incidents. Therefore, it can be said to be handy when doing this kind of thing now, and will not make the various mistakes that have been experienced before. All the opponents were killed, and some of them who were vacillating on the wall were wooed. Under such circumstances, they killed a group and wooed a group, and soon the entire city was roughly stabilized by them. All that needs to be done afterwards is to use time to slowly change the views of these people, so that they can be brought under the control of the destruction stop. There is already a systematic approach to this matter, so the efficiency is very high . In the process of rushing forward, what the people of Alternate Destruction have to do is not to bring the most cities under their control at the fastest speed, but to fight steadily and advance little by little. At the same time, what they need Another concern is to minimize your losses as much as possible. After all, they don''t need to compete for time. Under such circumstances, they can advance a little bit without worrying. Naturally, they don''t need to deliberately seek efficiency, so they need to consider their own costs instead. The thirteen demigod elders were attacking continuously in thirteen directions at the same time. Under such circumstances, when the opponent''s team faced them, they were completely invincible, and they were directly charged and killed without the power to fight back. In many cases, there is no need for top powerhouses like them to take action at all. Those apostolic knights who destroyed the Holy See have already defeated the opponent''s army. You must know that the level of the guardian knights who destroyed the Holy See is completely different from the previous ones. The real and regular guardian knights have to be at least the first rank of silver. Although the number is much smaller than before, but after the quality improves, When they charge again, their strength is also very terrifying. Of course, in the destruction of the Holy See, it does not mean that all the guardian knights above silver, no **** would dare to do such a thing, after all, most believers are still at the bronze level, and in the destruction of the Holy See, the bronze level they usually The main job is to guard the temples and act as a guard force. When the real battle is, these silver and above temple guards are the main ones. The reason why the destruction of the Holy See dared to use a large number of silver-level temple guards as the main force was because Xu Luo blessed these believers before, which made many people''s strength skyrocket at that time, and a large number of bronze-level knights directly reached the silver level. Under certain circumstances, after gathering these people, an army can be armed. Moreover, these people not only reached the silver level in strength, Xu Luo was not polite at all to these troops of his own, and directly poured a lot of money on them, so that these people had a system of armor, and all of this It was built from the city of liberty. Under such circumstances, every guardian knight has exactly the same armor and weapon. During the charging process, the power that can be exerted by silver-level people is also abnormal. horrifying Able to use silver-level people to serve as their own regular army. Only those powerful gods can do this kind of skill. Even those main gods have such a force, but the scale is not too large. As for making their regular troops all dominated by people with silver and above, this is something only a few gods can do. As a true god, Xu Luo hadn''t established himself on the Continent of the Gods for so long. As a result, he directly formed an army of destruction, mainly composed of 300,000 silver powerhouses. It''s a fantasy thing, but he really did it. It is not that the gods at the main **** level do not have so many silver believers, but that these believers are directly scattered in all directions, and many of them are not professional soldiers, so they may not be willing to become apologist knights. Even if they are willing to become guardian knights, they still have a lot of sites. Under such circumstances, each place needs to be guarded, so the number of people they can really draw together is naturally not as many as imagined. And there are a large number of members of the Yu clan in the ruined parish itself. Under such circumstances, there are no people from the Yu clan all over the place. Other ordinary believers can directly draw so many people. It''s pretty scary in itself. In Xu Luo''s hands, there are two major legions, one is the Destruction Legion formed by all silver ranks, while the other is the Bright Knights formed by the Yu Clan. One is all silver, and the other is all gold. The strength of the two is completely different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： Pegasus Knights Chapter 767 Pegasus Knights Of course, apart from these two legions, Xu Luo also has an ace legion in his hand. When he was in the Light Realm, he saw so many bright horses, how could he not be tempted? In the situation where a large number of people in the Light Realm have surrendered to him, it has become his private land. Afterwards, although Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the situation there, he only occasionally let the creatures from the abyss come out to harass them, so as to increase the devotion of these creatures to him. On the other hand, he also searched for the number of bright horses in the light world After a while, some of them were brought to the Continent of the Gods. The strength of the adult Bright Star Horse is very powerful. After pairing it with a knight, when it is paired with a knight spear for a leaping charge, its strength is extremely terrifying. Now it has become an ace army as famous as the Bright Knights. Although Xu Luo occupies thousands of people in the entire ruined parish. But it is really difficult to choose the right one from thousands of cities. After all, these bright horses have the same virtues as those unicorns, and they only get close to kind-hearted girls. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also racked his brains to select 3,000 suitable ones from thousands of cities. The young girl formed the Pegasus Knights. These 3,000 girls are not weak in their own right. After that, Xu Luo forcibly improved their strength regardless of the cost, loaded them with skills, and gave them gold-level strength. And in terms of biological templates, they all belong to the gold-rank elite units. Even in a one-on-one situation, in the golden rank, if you want to compete with them, you may not be able to beat them. Especially in the case of cooperating with Shangguang Tianma, after the combination of horses and horses, their strength and equipment can even compete with the gold-rank lords. It seems that the Pegasus Knights only have 3,000 people, but in fact, even an army of 10,000 people is not enough to see in front of them. After all, the bright horses have the ability to fly. Under such circumstances, they are very flexible in the sky. They already have very strong mobility above the sky. In addition, whether it is the bright horse itself or as a knight People, both of them have strong strength, it is not an easy task to fight against them. Under the combination of light and tomorrow horses and knights, even when those feather tribes want to compete with them, in a one-on-one situation, they can''t beat them in the sky. What''s more, the three thousand Pegasus knights are a whole, and the army is unstoppable to charge after uniting. However, although they have great strength, it is naturally impossible for such an ace army to be dispatched casually. At this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See are charging outside, bringing cities after cities under their control, but there is no need for Tianma The extent of the knight''s dispatch. After all, whether it is the Knights of Light or the Knights of Pegasus, their main task is to guard the entire Diocese of Destruction and prevent foreign enemies from invading. For this Pegasus Knights, Xu Luo attaches great importance to it. Not only did he spend a lot of money to improve the strength of these girls, but he also spent a lot of energy to baptize these Pegasus horses, making them Their bloodline power has become stronger, and some of them have even evolved into unicorns with pure-blooded light horses, possessing legendary-level power. Although they are only gold now, Xu Luo has high hopes for them, thinking that they will be promoted to legends or even demigods in the future. At that time, with such an army, on the continent of the gods, It can be said to be invincible. That is to say, the number of bright horses is too small. Otherwise, this knight group Xu Luo still wants to directly expand their number and increase the combat power of this legion. In fact, on the entire Continent of the Gods, believers of the gods are attacking each other, not only those who destroy the Holy See are doing this kind of thing, any other capable gods are driving their believers at this time, To annex some weak gods around him, wipe out some of them with weak strength, and directly occupy the opposite site. There is no eternal friendship between gods and spirits, and there have always been only interests between each other. When you are strong, I naturally dare not touch you, but once you weaken, the neighbors around you will inevitably become incarnations one by one. The jackal directly tore a piece of flesh from the opponent''s body to strengthen itself. After all, how can I develop honestly, compared to directly snatching ready-made from others to make myself stronger faster? The development in the world of the gods is changing all the time. New gods are born and old gods fall. It is not just those gods who were killed by Xu Luo and the others in the outer domain. In fact, it is not peaceful above the star realm. There are also various interests between the gods above the star realm. Some gods are weak and directly above the star realm. The country was destroyed, fell into the abyss, and some were because of staying on the star realm for a long time, but in the continent of the gods, his believers had disappeared, or after they had weakened, the remaining believers directly After being wiped out, without supply, on the astral world, what he can only wait for is getting weaker and weaker. If there are no believers from the Gods Continent to support them, the gods above the astral world can only count on those believers in their own kingdom of God, but the problem is that the number of believers in the kingdom of God is limited after all, and believers in the kingdom of God After all, he will experience life, old age, sickness and death. When the first group of believers are basically dead, they will no longer be able to provide them with the power of faith. Even if you can maintain the power of faith for the gods for a long time, the problem is that if you want to maintain the kingdom of God above the astral world, you can only spend money again and again to raise your kingdom of God to a higher place. This requires a lot of power of faith, and for a **** without the power of external faith, all this is beyond their ability. It''s just that even though the gods are falling, in general, the number of new gods is still the largest in terms of the speed of the fall of the gods and the speed of the new gods. Therefore, the world of the gods is under heavy pressure all the time. Why, Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, came into being. There are too many gods, they are like parasites one by one, lying on the world of the gods, constantly absorbing the nutrients of the world of the gods, making the whole world of the gods weaker and weaker. If this situation does not change, one day, the entire world of the gods will be absorbed by these guys, and the only thing waiting for the world of the gods is to perish. So he must resolutely maintain the number of gods above the world of gods, and not increase too much. Because these new gods need to support themselves with the belief of all living beings, they are a cancer in the world of gods. In contrast, the old gods in the world of gods are much better than these new gods, and their strength is not as fast as these new gods, and the strength of these old gods all depends on their own practice. Next, for the world of gods, the number of old gods is large. On the contrary, it can also increase the original power of the world and strengthen the power of the world. The situation in the world of the gods is ever-changing, and above the star realm, many gods are high above, overlooking the changes of countless creatures in the world of the gods. And in each of the different worlds, it is also very uneasy at this time. After each of the different worlds and the real insulated universe are connected to each other, passages appear on each planet, making one after another Civilized people can directly enter these different worlds, and start to deal with people in different worlds, and each party has its own damage. Creatures in different worlds want to enter the real world, and in the real world, these civilizations are actually not as friendly to these different worlds as imagined. After all, these different worlds have a lot of resources, of course they also want to rob them. Once they can plunder a lot of resources, the civilization they belong to will be able to gain stronger power. Time flies by, and when you enter the state of practice, you can hardly feel the passage of time, and a long time has passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo has nothing to do every day, whether it is the world of the gods, another world, or the broken star ring where the pioneer legion is located, basically there is not much to do, so that he can concentrate on studying the destruction he has mastered. law. In the real world, with the Pioneer Legion, since the passage leading to the world of the gods discovered by Xu Luo was sealed by the Dragon God, the space where the entire Broken Starlink is located has become more stable, making the new Channels appear less and less frequently. And with no more new passages appearing, the alien civilization pioneer legions have the spare power to suppress the original passages, so that although they themselves are seriously damaged, they will not be able to survive without such passages. With the erosion of some alien creatures, everyone finally lived a few days in peace. And as the pressure faced by these alien pioneer legions lessened, and their own strength was sufficient to suppress the passage they were guarding, Xu Luo and the pioneer legion members of the human legion also lost their jobs. These alien civilizations no longer hire them, and ask them to help suppress them. But although he lost an opportunity to earn extra money, not having to fight is actually not a bad thing at all. No need to fight, which means that these guys will not be injured or die. They can stay with the pioneers on the human side and practice honestly. Since it is impossible to enter the different world to fight, then Xu Luo can''t let these people idle, so he directly set up a fighting competition in the legion camp developed by humans, so that these soldiers who have nowhere to vent their energy can fight in the Various competitions were held in the barracks, and he gave a lot of bonuses to each ranking, so that the strength of these guys continued to improve. In the past, Xu Luo felt that Li Xunqi was poor and got a lot of benefits from above. In addition, those foreign civilizations had to compensate him with a lot of resources every year. Under such circumstances, he was allocated to these guys For a part, there are still a lot of them left in the warehouse, so Xu Luo doesn''t feel bad at all to use these things to improve the strength of these soldiers. After a long period of training, those students who were fooled from the universities of the planets have completely adapted to life in the army at this time, and have integrated into the teams one by one. The members of the eleven battalions, taking turns obeying several passages at this time, the pressure they faced was not as great as imagined, and at the beginning, they wanted to shed their blood and contribute to the stability of the entire Federation I did my part, but what I didn''t expect was that when I came to the frontline battlefield excitedly, I found that the place was already calm and there was no wave at all. The scene of fighting alien creatures and alien civilizations in the imagination has never appeared before. The pioneer legions of foreign civilizations around them were all polite when they saw them, and they didn''t dare to provoke them at all. It is necessary to know that in the past when there was a confrontation between human civilization and other civilizations, when there was any problem, it was basically caused by the pioneer legion in the front line to fight. But what they didn''t expect was that since they came to the pioneer legion, there has been no conflict between the human side and the alien civilization. Otherwise, the two sides sat down to negotiate and negotiate, but the other party never considered that the front-line pioneers would fight each other. At the beginning, these people didn''t understand why this happened, but after they stayed behind for a long time, they knew that all of this was because Xu Luo was sitting here. And these people from other civilizations didn''t dare to provoke Xu Luo at all. If they dared to attack, Xu Luo would block the door one by one, and he would definitely beat them to tears. Although the lack of battle made these students a little disappointed, on the other hand they were also sincerely proud. Having such a strong legion leader lead them meant that their lives were much easier than expected. As for Xu Luo, who sits in the pioneer legion and practices alone when he has nothing to do, he doesn''t know that many things have actually happened in the entire human federation during this period of time. Before, he beat Huang Ming violently, but he didn''t take Huang Ming to heart at all. What he really cared about was the immortal Qin Faling possessed by Huang Ming. But he is confident that his own strength will improve much faster than Huang Ming, who has Xian Qin Faling in his body, so the other party is nothing more than a clown in his eyes. But what Xu Luo didn''t know was that Huang Ming, who possessed a large amount of immortal and Qin spells at this moment, could be described as a sudden rise on the entire ancestral star at this moment. Although he suffered a big loss in the past, he was taught a lesson by Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo successively. This incident also made many people around watch it as a joke, but then Huang Ming, who had a brain, put all his thoughts on improving his own strength, and with the cultivation of the fairy Qin Faling, The speed at which his strength improved was also much faster than expected. After all, the abilities mastered by Xianqin Faling are not only the one hundred and eight techniques of Tiangang Disha, but also a large number of Xianqin techniques. Among them, there are many ways to improve physical fitness and increase the speed of practice, and there are even Some miraculous medicines can directly improve the physical fitness and speed of practice after taking them. It''s like when you are at the silver level, the most important thing is to wash your tendons and marrow, polish your muscles and bones, and temper your own flesh and bones. Under such circumstances, Xianqin Faling could save his cultivation speed for three to five years with a direct dose of the Marrow Washing Pill, thus directly promoting him from the silver level to the gold level. For Xianqin Faling, the most important thing for him is to enhance Huang Ming''s strength, let him reach a higher level, and increase Xianqin''s prestige. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming''s foundation is solid and firm. He didn''t care much about it at all. And Huang Ming didn''t realize this at all at this time, he only thought that his strength improved was a good thing. He didn''t even know that it was three-point poison of the medicine. Although there was only a trace of the poison contained in the Xisui Pill, it was not obvious at this time, but when it reached a higher level, this little bit of hidden danger It will be completely magnified. At this moment, when he uses drugs to improve his strength, the radical cure is not as strong as he imagined. At this time, Huang Ming relied on himself and mastered a large number of spells from Tiangang Disha, so when fighting with his peers, he could naturally suppress them directly. So his self-confidence, which was directly hit by Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo, slowly returned at this time. He felt that the reason why Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo were able to suppress him before was mainly because they were older than him and had a higher realm than him, so they relied on this advantage to suppress him. But now that his own strength has improved, once he encounters the two of them again, he will definitely be able to defeat them at that time. After Huang Ming directly emerged, many people above also directly noticed his existence, making his name ranking constantly higher. These people don''t even know that Huang Ming has been on a red list, but this matter is too secretive. With the strength of these people, their level is not enough to know about this matter. In their view, they have discovered it. A peerless genius, a top genius who is not weaker than Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, under such circumstances, it can be said that he has spared no effort in cultivating him. And when he was still in high school, he had directly reached the gold level. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming himself was proud of himself. Under such circumstances, he even looked down on his peers and directly applied to skip a grade to enter the university. After entering the university, he also repeatedly entered other worlds, fighting with those alien creatures. In such a situation After making continuous contributions, his popularity is constantly increasing. Now in the Federation, not only the Ancestral Star knows his name, but even other human planets have heard of the name Huang Ming faintly. Knowing that this is an amazing genius, he has already skipped a grade and entered the university at a young age, and after entering the university, he entered a series of alien passages and fought alien creatures, making a lot of credit. However, although in the real world, with the help of the Xianqin court, Huang Ming learned a lot of heavenly and earthly evil spells, making him unparalleled in combat power among his peers and suppressing many people, but in the real world, Xianqin Faling could help him, but when he was in God''s Domain, there was nothing he could do. At this time, Huang Ming was still in the Novice God''s Domain, and he was naturally unwilling to develop all kinds of resources honestly, so he also embarked on the road of a predator. All he can rely on is his powerful strength to intimidate those around him. But the problem is that he is walking the path of a lonely hunter. Under such circumstances, he can only go to the door one by one and rob those people. And if he fights with others, although he can **** certain resources from others, he will also suffer serious damage in the process of fighting with others, so that although he can **** certain benefits every time, but After getting rid of his own damage, in fact, what he gained was not as much as he imagined. And many times he may not be able to find others directly. Under such circumstances, searching cards, location cards and other things are wasted in vain, which makes him feel a little angry. Whenever this happened, Huang Ming would think of Xu Luo. In his heart, Yingluo and Xu Luo are two people, and his hatred for Xu Luo is even higher. But among the two, Xu Luo is the most famous, especially after his identity as the leader of the umbrella was exposed, many young people on the road of predators directly regarded him as their idol and turned to him one after another. study. But although Xu Luo has left Novice God''s Domain, the umbrella is still in it at this time. Under such circumstances, many small predator teams can''t develop at all. In the beginning, Huang Ming, who fought alone but did not cause any trouble, now thought of the purpose of the umbrella. Especially considering that Xu Luo is no longer in Novice God''s Domain, so he thought that if he joined the umbrella and climbed up step by step to become the person in charge of the entire Novice God''s Domain, then the umbrella would become himself organization? On the one hand, people who can use the umbrella to bring a lot of benefits to themselves, and on the other hand, after the people who can use the umbrella to **** away this huge organization, at that time I took Xu Luo''s share The foundation industry can also give yourself a piece of air. Under such circumstances, he directly joined the umbrella regardless of Xian Qin Faling''s obstruction. Whenever seeing this scene, Xianqin Faling could only sigh again and again, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he wants to disguise himself as the grandfather of the system. After all, many things cannot be said too clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： 201st Thinking of Huang Mings Thoughts, Xiao Ting Becomes a God Chapter 768 201 Thinking of Huang Ming''s thoughts, Xiao Ting became a god What Huang Ming didn''t know at all was that joining the umbrella group was the worst decision he had ever made. Because if you want to join the umbrella group, you have the most critical vote, that is, you need to pay yourself a ray of God''s domain core breath. In his view, the world of the gods is nothing more than a game, even if it is a ray of God''s domain core breath, it is nothing to him, so he directly handed over his own God''s domain core The breath is regarded as a vote, and it is added to the umbrella and becomes a peripheral member. But he didn''t know it at all. Because of this, his soul was no longer consummated after his core of the gods was handed over, and the reason why Xianqin Faling blocked him before was precisely because With this in mind, how could there be such a fool in this world if he personally handed over a strand of his soul to others? It seems that what he paid was only his core aura of God''s Domain, but the problem is that this core aura of God''s Domain itself is part of his own soul breath. It made his soul no longer perfect, and he gave away his life door, and wanted to get it back, but it was not as easy as imagined. It''s just that Huang Ming didn''t know this at this time, and felt that after he joined the umbrella, although he was only a peripheral member now, he was protected inside and had a strict promotion system. So once he can defeat his upline or develop a large number of downlines, his power will become stronger and stronger at that time, and his right to speak will naturally become more and more important in the entire umbrella group. When I become a member of the parliament in the future, or directly become the chairman of the parliament, don''t I have to let myself have the final say in this umbrella? At that time, these people had to be honest and return the ray of God''s Domain core breath that I gave now, respectfully. In the real world, he can dominate the situation, but in the novice God''s Domain, because Xianqin Faling didn''t help him as much as he imagined. Under such circumstances, although his development speed is faster than his peers. Faster, but not as fast as expected. Especially what was thrown to him by his predecessor was a mess. Under such circumstances, his start was actually very miserable. Even if Huang Ming took the road of predators in the past, every time he plunders, he can always gain a certain amount, but after removing his own costs, this gain is nothing more than being able to maintain the development of his own God''s Domain. It is not such a huge improvement as imagined. But at the moment Huang Ming joined the Umbrella Group, Xu Luo knew about it directly. It wasn''t that someone told him about it, but that he was secretly asked to use the Heavenly Gang method of predicting the future. Perceived that he joined the umbrella group. After knowing that Huang Ming had joined the Umbrella Group, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually enter the network he had set up himself, and let himself be at his mercy. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have anything to be polite, and directly took away the wisp of God''s Domain and heart. When Xu Luo spoke, the umbrella member who received Huang Ming''s God''s Domain''s core breath, If there was anything else to say, he respectfully handed it over to Xu Luo, and he himself got part of the compensation. What''s more, although Xu Luo took the core breath of God''s Domain, he didn''t want the benefit of Huang Ming''s offering. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming was still under him, and every time he handed in the protection fee, They were all taught to him. In that case, Xu Luo just needed a ray of God''s Domain core breath, so why wouldn''t he be willing to hand it in? Now at the forefront of the broken star ring. The number of passages from other worlds is decreasing, but it is increasing all the time. In addition to the Shattered Starlink, looking at the entire insulating universe, in fact, new passages occasionally appear in planets controlled by civilizations. Under such circumstances, it is an unusual headache for civilized people to deal with these things, but there is nothing they can do. There is a new passage, all they can do is to suppress this passage, and then send troops to guard it, there is no other way. The human side has six channels in the Shattered Starlink, and in the past few years in the rear, there are still one channel after another that is constantly happening. Before, the rebel army always wanted to seize a passage from the Federation so that they could have a development base, but the Federation naturally took strict precautions against these rebels. But after all calculations, what I didn''t expect was that there would be a passage directly at the door of these rebels. Under such circumstances, the rebels finally had a training base, and then let them Can continuously cultivate their own forces. Under such circumstances, the helpless rebel army that had been suppressed by the Federation, after all, after being silent for a period of time, after cultivating new freshmen, began to rebel in various parts of the Federation, making this For some time, the Federation has also been battered. Dealing with these alien creatures themselves has already made them unable to deal with other things. At this time, these rebels are fighting on planet after planet, everywhere. When facing alien creatures, because of the help of the mastermind, when aliens want to do something, they have to be careful, for fear of being found out that something is wrong, but these rebels are different. They They are human beings themselves, so they can walk around in the federation swaggeringly. Under such circumstances, it is also very difficult to deal with them. Because of this, these rebels have their own identities in the real world, so as long as they integrate into the crowd, it will be very difficult for others to find them and trouble them, so it is difficult to They were found out. But these things have nothing to do with He Xuluo at this time. He took Huang Ming''s core aura of God''s Domain into his own hands, just in case. After all, Huang Ming is Xianqin Faling''s puppet, and he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. Under such circumstances, he needs to keep an insurance for himself. Earlier, he was still thinking about what he should do, but What he never expected was that Huang Ming would actually come into his hands by himself. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not be polite in the slightest. Time flies, and it is fleeting, especially in the world of the gods, the speed of time is even more unusually fast. In Novice God''s Domain, there are actually quite a few people related to Xu Luo, and among them, the one with the deepest bond with Xu Luo should belong to Xiao Ting. This former big star was originally not qualified to enter the world of the gods, but after she fused with that **** crystal, under such circumstances, in order to win her over, Xu Luo deliberately gave Her entry into the world of the gods allowed her to directly enter the Novice God''s Domain like everyone else, and her start was much higher than others. Although she hasn''t spent ten years in the Novice God''s Hidden Realm like other people, Xiao Ting doesn''t want to continue to wear down time. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter how long she stays in the Novice God''s Domain, it''s better to enter the Gods Continent early and join Xu Luo. Before, she didn''t understand what Xu Luo''s status was in the world of gods. But when she personally entered the world of the gods, she realized how terrifying Xu Luo was. Especially now that Xu Luo has entered the Continent of the Gods, it is even more chaotic. Under such circumstances, she thinks it is better to go to him early. She did not follow the path of predators, after all, Xiao Ting''s start was much higher than others imagined. Using angels as the initial unit, under such circumstances, when other people are still trying their best to get a gold-level unit, in her domain of God, she can get an angel unit every once in a while. Under such circumstances, her development speed is far from what others can match. What''s more, Xu Luo gave her an initial development resource before. Much faster than others imagined. But at this moment, she felt that her development speed was already good, and she had accumulated a large number of angel units and a lot of resources in her divine domain, so she thought of directly lighting the divine fire, and went to find it after becoming a god. Xu Luo. Xu Luo was noncommittal about her thoughts. Since she was willing to come to him, it would be fine to just give her a place in the umbrella, and she didn''t expect too much from her at all. After getting Xu Luo''s approval, Xiao Ting excitedly started to ignite the fire. When Xiao Ting was in Novice God''s Domain, Xiao Ting didn''t have much contact with other people, so naturally she didn''t know many people, and there was no need to say goodbye to others, so after she made a decision, she directly started to prepare for lighting the fire. After Xiao Ting started preparing to ignite the divine fire, the unique fluctuation of becoming a **** immediately attracted the attention of other people. So the neighbors around immediately came to watch, wanting to take advantage of the fire and rob. But because Xiao Ting is not a famous person, when she ignited the magic fire, she did not attract too many people. After all, she was just an unknown person. The people who came to trouble her at this time were the people around her. Seeing that there is a bargain to be taken, so come here to try your luck. The gods are very passive when they ignite the divine fire. After all, their divine domain is fixed in the void, just like a living target. After people who were farther away discovered that Xiao Ting was in one camp, more people came over in an instant. Nowadays, human beings are in the limelight, which makes people from other civilizations around them dislike them. At this time, after discovering that she is a human being, those people immediately wanted to come over and add insult to injury. But when seeing these people coming, Xiao Ting didn''t have the slightest fear at all. There are quite a few angels in her divine domain. When seeing these people, these angel arms flew out of her immediately. Outside of God''s Domain, stop these intruders. There are quite a few of these people who came to take advantage of the fire, but each of them is not as powerful as imagined, and the arms brought by each of them are actually not many, so in the face of those who flew out of Xiao Ting''s domain When they were angels, they couldn''t help changing their colors. Ordinary troops still have a headache when facing a gold-level creature like an angel. After all, angels, even the weakest two-winged angels, are also gold-ranked units, and the number of angels flying out of Xiao Ting''s kingdom at this time is still quite large. Under such circumstances, a large number of angels flew out , Immediately, those around who wanted to get her idea were killed and turned off their backs. For these people who wanted to take advantage of the fire, Xiao Ting didn''t take them seriously. At this time, she just wanted to finish igniting the divine fire as soon as possible, and then rush out of the novice god''s domain, and create an orientation with Xu Luo, let him Get yourself down to his side. What''s more, apart from these angels, Xiao Ting actually has other cards in her hand, so she naturally doesn''t take those people who want to play their own ideas too seriously. After all, during this period of time, the members of the human side have been targeted all the time. They have already heard about it, so Xiao Ting was also prepared from the beginning. When Xiao Ting was about to ignite the divine fire, Xu Luo also paid attention to it a little bit. In Novice God''s Domain, although he has left, but when he wants to know some situations in Novice God''s Domain, he also has a lot of means. Know what''s going on in it. In the beginning, the reason why Xiao Ting was kept by his side was mainly because Xiao Ting had fused with that divine crystal, and the future had infinite possibilities, so Xu Luo needed to let her stand in his side, so Take her directly as a disciple. But after getting along for a while, at least the two parties have a name. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is still very generous to his apprentice. At this time, seeing Xiao Ting still seemed to be able to do a job well under the watchful eyes of those around her, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded. It seems that in the past, Xiao Ting was nothing more than a spoiled rich lady, at most a very well-known big star, but since her father''s accident, this girl has suffered setbacks from Shenhuo, which made her mature quickly up. In the real world, her strength is not weak, but in Novice God''s Domain, her development has made countless people jealous. After knowing that Xiao Ting has enough strength to deal with the destruction of these people, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention. The strength of those around is too weak. After all, Xiao Ting is not a well-known top talent. She has always been very low-key, and the time she stayed in Novice God''s Domain was too short, and she didn''t have time to meet too many people. In the case of contact, others don''t know his existence at all. At this time, the people around who came to make trouble felt very regretful when they discovered that she had many angel arms. Didnt investigate clearly at the beginning, so they rushed over. After all, they are qualified to ignite the existence of Shenhuo. No matter how weak they are, they cant be underestimated, but now no matter how much they regret it, its too late. At this moment, they could only watch as Xiao Ting''s angels kept chasing after them, killing the units they brought over. When these people saw that there was nothing they could do, they could only run in all directions one by one, not daring to stay any longer. And these angels did not follow up after they charged for a while and saw that the person had already escaped. After all, the most important thing now is to protect Xiao Ting and ignite the divine fire. Under such circumstances, they dare not stay too far away. After the people who were making up their minds around had been killed and retreated, Xiao Ting could ignite the divine fire without any worries. This time she ignited the divine fire very smoothly without going through too many disturbances. But when Xiao Ting ignited the divine fire and began to ascend towards the Continent of the Gods, everyone around them didn''t show much when they saw the Ascending God''s Realm. After all, the entire Novice God''s Domain is extremely vast, with star domains one after another, and in each star domain, there are a large number of God''s Domains staying in it. Every now and then, there are people who will ignite the divine fire and fly directly out. After these people ignite the divine fire and are promoted to the Gods Continent, they are only at the bottom. They need to start from scratch. Under such circumstances, many people would rather stay in the novice God''s Domain Among them, domineering, do not want to enter the continent of the gods so soon. Instead of this, it is better to accumulate a period of time in the Novice God''s Domain, so that you can have a stronger background, and then set off for the Gods Continent, so that you can have a high enough starting point at the beginning, even if others want to bully you. At the same time, you have to weigh whether you are qualified or not. However, unlike other people''s considerations, Xiao Ting didn''t have so many worries. After all, she had Xu Luo to back her up, so until she entered the Continent of the Gods, there was no need to consider it when someone could join her. many. Not only Xiao Ting, but also the entire umbrella members. In the past, when the members of the umbrella entered the Continent of the Gods, one counted as one, and they had to face bullying from others. But since Xu Luo entered the Continent of the Gods and developed a huge umbrella group, when these umbrella members in Novice God''s Domain are promoted, they can also directly enter the umbrella camp and receive Xu Luo''s protection. Under such circumstances, they ran amok in the Novice God''s Domain, and after entering the Continent of the Gods, they could continue to live this kind of life. So countless people want to join the umbrella, but now the umbrella no longer recruits casually like it used to. At this time, there is a very strict review system for those who want to join the umbrella. It''s easy to become a peripheral member, and the protection umbrella is open to those who come to these peripheral members, but if you want to become an internal member, you have to face various assessments. In the past, this kind of assessment was relatively powerful. You can join directly, but at this moment, if you want to join the umbrella group, it is not as easy as you think. Now in the entire Novice God''s Domain, the protective umbrella is the most popular force. No other powerful civilization has as much appeal as the protective umbrella, because many people know that once they join the protective umbrella, then when they When entering the Continent of the Gods, you can also be protected by the umbrella just like you are in the novice God''s Domain, without worrying that you will be bullied by others after entering the Continent of the Gods. This is naturally a rare treatment for people like them, even those high-end civilized people do not have such treatment. The name of the umbrella is indeed very bad, and it is cast aside by civilizations, but it has to be admitted that the various welfare items of the umbrella are also very enviable, except for dividends every once in a while, especially their In the absence of worries, it is even more flocking to people. This is also the reason why Huang Ming anxiously wanted to join the umbrella earlier. It''s just that what he didn''t understand was that his strength in the real world was indeed strong enough, but the reason why he behaved like that was because of the help of Xianqin Faling, which made him master many Xianqin masters. After the practice, he can stand out among his peers. But his Xianqin methods are not so useful in Novice God''s Domain. No matter how powerful he is personally, what he needs to face in Novice God''s Domain is a confrontation with a large number of troops. So even though Huang Ming himself set an example and continued to charge, the situation he faced did not change much, which made the development of his God''s Domain very mediocre in the hands of many people. This is also the reason why he disappeared from the crowd after he joined the umbrella, because he didn''t show enough attractiveness at all. Since he didn''t show strong strength, those who went online would not promote him, let alone let him He entered among the core members. Today, the protective umbrella is very different from what it used to be. If you want to enter the core, the difficulty of assessment is much higher than before. Even though Huang Ming has good strength in the real world, with many competitors, he can only continue to work hard to improve his own strength, and then conduct assessments again and again if he can''t beat others. As for his situation, the other party''s Xianqin Faling just looked at him silently and tried to persuade him once or twice, but he gave up after seeing that Huang Ming didn''t listen to the dissuasion at all. Since he has this kind of energy, it is actually a good thing that can improve his strength. If so, even though he was cheated by others, it is not surprising. Anyway, he just needs Huang Ming to help him spread the word of Xianqin It''s just the prestige. Besides that, Huang Ming didn''t care about whether Huang Ming was dead or alive. Since the other party didn''t listen to advice, why should he be a villain in vain? (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： kars hope Chapter 769 Cals'' Hope Time is like running water, never idle for a moment. Stay in your own kingdom of God, close the door, develop by yourself, and occasionally enter Liberty City for a stroll. And when he looked at the invitation card that appeared in front of him that day, Xu Luo''s eyes picked up a little. This invitation was sent by the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan. Xu Luo didn''t expect that the elder of the dragon clan on Long Island would actually send him an invitation card, and when he opened the invitation card and saw the contents, he frowned. There are six royal families in the ocean, and besides the creatures of these six royal families, Longdao''s strength is beyond the outside, and it is also the most famous in normal times. Only this time on Longdao, there was a dispute among the six royal families, and the dragons were asked to mediate. Therefore, at this time, the Great Elder of Longdao directly invited Xu Luo, in fact, he also had the purpose of asking him to help. Of course, I don''t have the idea to ask him to help Long Dao to come out, but I just borrow his deterrence and invite him to watch the ceremony. After all, those six are not easy to get along with. One or two dragons are not afraid. Six together, the dragon clan can''t bear it. Regardless of Dragons, Mermaids, Naga, Sirens, Turtles, Killer Whales, and Abyssal Sea Serpents. These seven creatures usually stay in their own living areas. And Longdao has always been detached from the outside world, and has no relationship with the royal creatures in the six seas. At this time, the elder Longdao suddenly sent a message to himself directly. In fact, Xu Luo was also a little curious and wanted to know the relationship between them. What is the dispute. However, on the invitation card, he didn''t say much about the inside story, but just invited him to attend this party. Since that old silver dragon has already sent an invitation to him, Xu Luo has no intention of rejecting this point. Before, Xu Luo still owed the Dragon Clan a little favor after all, after all, he got the Celestial Star Bloodline Grass from that old guy. What''s more, he did everything possible to get involved with Long Island, especially when he met the Dragon God earlier, he is now standing in the camp of the insulating universe, so the relationship between Long Island and him is actually There is a natural close relationship. Under such circumstances, don''t just invite him to manage, even if you want to invite him to assist in punching, Xu Luo will not refuse in the slightest. The strength of the dragon clan itself is very powerful, and it is more than enough to coerce the entire marine life. Even if it is a war with the six royal family creatures, in Xu Luo''s view, it is not a big deal. Because in the world of the gods, there is not a powerful sea **** who has reached the master level, at most there are some master gods. These main god-level sea gods are fighting each other endlessly, and none of them can unify the beliefs of the sea people. Under such circumstances, their respective beliefs are very chaotic, let alone the Dragon Clan. If the dragon **** is really **** off, when the time comes to find these sea gods one by one, none of these guys can offend the dragon god. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t matter if Xu Luo is on the side of the dragon clan, he is not afraid of the sea **** standing behind these royal creatures at all. Putting this matter aside, Xu Luo is thinking about his next development direction at this time. In fact, if he continues to develop step by step in this way, under the leadership of his avatar, the members of the umbrella will one day be able to kill through the kingdoms of God that are in front of them and come into contact with the continent of the gods. At that time, they will be able to directly set foot on the Continent of the Gods. With these protective umbrellas like wolves and tigers, when Xu Luo leads them into the Continent of the Gods, the current situation among the gods in the world of the gods will be changed. Great changes have taken place, which is not alarmist. After all, the gods on the Continent of the Gods are powerful, but many of them are old guys. Their bodies have already entered the astral world, and what remains is only their own belief inheritance. But once Xu Luo and the others really solve all the kingdoms of God that are blocking them, and when their kingdom of God touches the edge of the land of the gods, the members of these umbrellas will be able to come and go unscrupulously. On the God Continent. Even if their bodies cannot enter the Continent of the Gods, at that time, they will be able to send their arms into the Continent of the Gods unscrupulously. It is easy for the believers of the gods to be swept away. In this way, some gods'' beliefs will be completely changed, and an era of protective umbrellas will be ushered in, and this is exactly what Xu Luo is pursuing. But after all, it will be many years later. Now that all this has not been fully realized, it will take a lot of time to complete this scene. Especially now they not only need to move forward, but also need to pay more attention to those kingdoms of God that fly over. Except for some of them belonging to the members of the umbrella, there are still some that cannot be completely resolved after all. Many of those in front have stayed for a long time. On the one hand, there is enough oil and water, and on the other hand, they can be killed without too many scruples. But those who just flew over from Novice God''s Domain in the rear didn''t know what kind of chassis stood behind them. Under such circumstances, killing everyone in one go will make the umbrella offend many gods, which is extremely unwise. So Xu Luo is also thinking about how to deal with these guys at this time. It is also unrealistic to add everyone to the umbrella. Now let them all be included in the umbrella, but what should we do in the future? When all the kingdoms of God blocking the front are eliminated, and only their umbrella family is left, who should they attack, so now the members of the umbrella must also be strictly controlled. In addition to the development of the protective umbrella, there is another one, which is his layout on the continent of the gods. Now the people of the Yu clan are leading the people of the destruction legion to continue to advance, causing cities to fall directly. Under such circumstances, the scope of the Destruction Diocese will continue to expand. Xu Luo is not too worried about this. After all, there is not only a Destruction Legion, but also a Bright Knights and Pegasus Knights. These three forces are enough for them to suppress all dissidents. What''s more, there are thirteen demigod peak powerhouses who lead the demigod weapon. Even if the **** clone is present, they still have enough strength to directly resist the opponent. Moreover, the phantom of the **** that destroyed the parish was not a decoration after all. In the past, this phantom of the gods became very illusory, but at this moment, with the destruction of those people in the parish, after the belief in the **** of destruction became more and more devout, this phantom of the gods It also became more and more solid. As more and more people believed in Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, under such circumstances, the power of this phantom of the **** became stronger and stronger. In addition to the layout of the East Fourth District, in fact, at this time, there are already some Zergs from Xu Luo in many areas who have started to fight in the front. At the beginning, Xu Luo sent a small number of Pyro soldiers to each area. The ants passed by. While these flame soldier ants were gnawing on the soil in these areas, some were lucky enough to obtain various rare resources. Under such circumstances, after continuously devouring these rare materials, the strength and number of these Pyro Ants have grown rapidly, and their strength is not the same as when they first teleported. If Xu Luo has the heart, now he can directly send the Zerg in his kingdom of God to occupy a place on the entire continent of the gods, let himself bloom everywhere, and establish a unique world in each area. The parish has brought a large number of cities under its control. But Xu Luo didn''t do this. The so-called conquering the world is easy, but defending the world is difficult! Now relying on the strength of these Zergs in their hands, it is not difficult to lay down a large area of ??land, but the problem is how to govern these places. After all, if you want to harvest other people''s beliefs, you don''t just want to take down the territory directly. Others will directly believe in yourself. If it is really that easy, those people from the Yu clan will destroy the thousands of cities in the parish. , it would not have taken so many years to slowly sort out the various situations in the entire region, and now the situation has finally stabilized. What Xu Luo lacks most is manpower. Without enough manpower, even if he wants to bring all the cities under his control, but there are not so many people to manage them, he can beat them down. It doesn''t make any sense after that either. After all, this place is not like that in the Bright Realm. The people in the Bright Realm were believers of other gods before. After countless years of hard work, their belief in the gods has penetrated into their bones, so after Xu Luo came out, He took away their gods easily, but in fact he was nothing more than a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Under such circumstances, he didn''t need to bother too much at all, and a large number of people spontaneously showed off his prestige to others, but on the continent of the gods, many gods existed there, and they were inseparable from each other. He is constantly seizing faith, so it is simply impossible for him to get something for nothing. However, in the past, the reason why it took so many years to digest a ruined parish was mainly because the Yu clan''s manpower was very scarce, but now that the Yu clan has developed the entire ruined parish, the number of believers of other gods of destruction is also large. up. Under such circumstances, there are many more believers who can undertake missionary tasks than at the beginning. Under such circumstances, at this time, after the people of the Destruction Legion knocked down one city after another, these missionaries were in each city, constantly sorting out the residents in the city, and sent them to the city. They publicized the reputation of Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, and some people began to believe in Xu Luo. Although this kind of belief is still very weak, most of them are only general believers. But in the following time, after continuously cultivating them, more and more people will begin to believe in Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, and gradually the newly added cities will also be included in the Destruction under the control of the diocese. All these need time to accumulate slowly, not overnight, so Xu Luo is not in a hurry at all. Moreover, it has not been ten years since the establishment of the entire Ruin Diocese, and he will have a lot of time to continue watching quietly here. Under such circumstances, the most important thing to do now is to reserve talents to prepare for the future expansion. If a large area of ??territory is laid down, but no one manages it, it will actually be meaningless to conquer it at that time. At this time, when the people of the Yu clan led a large number of troops to fight outside, a group of uninvited guests came to the ruined parish. Destroy the parish, now the number of cities in charge is much more than at the beginning, more and more people live in this area, and walking in this area at this time, I have seen many cities, At this time, Kars showed a melancholy look. "Who would have thought that the life of these people in the diocese of the legendary cruel God of Destruction would be so happy!" The God of Destruction is cast aside by all the gods in the world of the gods, and can be described as the enemy of the gods! But what he didn''t expect was that he had traveled all over the world and seen so many cities, but among the areas he had seen, the lives of these people were the happiest in the parish of the God of Destruction. Even in the legendary kingdom of light ruled by the great, benevolent, and kind light, there are still many people living in dire straits and without food. But those priests of the Holy See of Light are high above them. They can only see all kinds of glamor and beauty, but they can''t see what the life of the people at the bottom is like. But at this time in the Ruining Diocese, he didn''t just focus on the cities, but walked through the streets and entered the mountain villages and small towns one after another, and the people in these mountain villages and small towns Life is rich, at least everyone can have enough to eat, and everyone has a piece of land to cultivate. Under such circumstances, having such treatment in this era is actually a very good thing. "Maybe Valkyrie is right!" At this time, Kars fell into silence. He was covered in a black cloak, and he didn''t let his rune-covered face be exposed in front of others to scare them. And at this time his followers. Under his orders, they have spread in all directions to pay attention to other cities and towns. He thought that what he saw was just a place in the entire ruined parish, so he felt that he could not draw a conclusion prematurely. Although he had seen many places like this, he still thought about it again. See you soon. After all, this matter is very important to him. If he makes a decision rashly, he will not only be irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to the entire Daluo tribe. Although at this time he has already made a certain decision in his heart, knowing that if what he sees is not bad, this **** of destruction is completely different from the legend, but this matter is too important, so he still You have to be more careful. Walk on the wide road at this time, but not far away, you can see young and middle-aged men in casual clothes, working there, widening the entire road. Kars had seen such a scene many times before, and he knew that all the young and middle-aged men were actually apologist knights who destroyed the Holy See in the Diocese. It''s just that these apostolic knights were not as expected, wearing exquisite armor, standing majestically at the gate of the temple to guard. After their daily training, when they have nothing to do, they will carry out road repairs under the leadership of their respective generals. Perhaps sometimes they will also help some poor people to repair their houses. In the entire ruined parish, the living standards and spiritual outlook of the people are completely different from those at the bottom of the people he has seen. After all, Kars has traveled to many places, and the eyes of the people at the bottom he saw were cloudy and numb. For them, living is just living! What hope, what dream, what belief, none of them are important to them, and when they can''t even fill their stomachs, what is the meaning of so-called belief to them? But it is different here. In the eyes of these lowest-level people, he saw a light called hope. There is no oppression, no strict class, and no exploitation here. As long as everyone is hardworking and willing to work, then with a piece of land in his own hands, he may not be able to make himself rich and rich, but at least he can make himself rich. My family can fill their stomachs so that there will be no food available when hunger strikes. In fact, it is already a very good thing to have such treatment in this era, and obviously, for Kars, this is exactly the direction he wants to work hard. The people of the Daluo tribe have been running around on the continent of the gods for a long time, and what they did was to eliminate the power of resentment generated by these ordinary people in the entire world of the gods, lest they give those Do the virtual demons outside the domain provide more negative emotional power? And to eliminate this kind of negative emotional power, in addition to eliminating all kinds of wars, in fact, the more important thing is to bring a better life to these ordinary people, so that after they do not have so much depression, naturally there will not be so much depression. If you hate others, you will not bring a lot of negative power. There is no **** in any place, or the nobles will let their soldiers help these poor people to do such things. Because for these high-ranking people, their soldiers are precious and cannot be used to do this kind of thing. Whenever they need to do various things, all they need is to directly recruit these lowly civilians to let them do it . This is a very normal thing for these high-ranking people, and it is also a law that has not changed for thousands of years in the world of gods. All kinds of corvee taxes have made it difficult for these people who have been crushed by life to stand up. In the understanding of Kars, the destruction of the parish does not mean the complete abolition of various taxes and corvees. Everyone has certain tasks every year, but they do all kinds of public affairs within their ability when they are not busy and under certain conditions. There will always be people coming to organize them to act together, and when doing this kind of thing under such circumstances, it will not delay their busy farming. It seems that after the spring planting, there is a period of time free. Under such circumstances, they will, under the leadership of the local village head or the town head, dredge the ditches in various ditches, or go to muddy roads or Build roads in broken places. What he saw and heard along the way, looking at this area that is completely different from other places, Kars had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. But he couldn''t quite explain this inexplicable thing, but he could clearly feel that this place is very different from other places, although this difference has always made him doubtful. At this time, the soldiers who were busy just looked up at Kars, and then continued to work. In their view, Kars was just a passerby, so they didn''t care too much. Kars also tried his best to behave like a passerby, and didn''t pay too much attention to these soldiers, and hurried past them. He still has a lot of tasks, and he will go to more places to observe next, to see if this is the case in only one place, or in the entire large area. If this is the case for the entire area here, then the God of Destruction really seems to be a person who is suitable for carrying out his own goals, as the Valkyrie said. So even if it is to use the strength of the entire Daluo tribe to help him unify the entire world of gods, so what? To break it down, if an environment like the current ruined parish is implemented on the entire continent of the gods, everyone in all regions will be able to love each other like this, without so many conquests, without so much exploitation, Under such circumstances, how much can the output of negative emotions be reduced! This is a matter of great merit to the entire middle-human world. Without the output of a lot of negative emotions, those virtual demons outside the territory will lose their strength sharply without so many sources of power. In that case, when the defense lines of the gods face the attacks of these virtual demons, The pressure to face will be much less. Although he also knew that unifying the entire Continent of the Gods was nothing more than an illusion, but after seeing this hope now, even after decades, this legendary God of Destruction needs to be promoted to the top of the Star Realm . But his temple will stay here, and his believers are also here, and their Daluo people have always lived on the continent of the gods, so with their help, as long as they keep working hard, one day It is really possible to unify the entire continent of the gods, as the Valkyrie said, so that everyone can live under a unified law. In this way, the old will have something to depend on, the young will have something to support, and everyone can rely on their own efforts to support their families. After there are no so many disputes, how can there be so many troubles and so many negative forces produced? This is the result that everyone in the Daluo tribe has been pursuing. Now that they see hope and hope that it can be implemented successfully, Kars values ??it more than anyone else. Now that he has made up his mind to investigate, it can be said that things are very detailed. He has always paid great attention to what he has seen and heard, and he is very satisfied. Now he only hopes that this situation will continue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： Daluos decision Chapter 770 The decision of the Daluo tribe The people of the Daluo Tribe have been working hard for thousands of years in order to solve the source of the power of the virtual demons. Although many times what they do is not understood by others at all, and they even feel that they are just doing some useless work at this time, but they never give up their goals because of others'' misunderstanding. Although it seems to many people that they have been just doing useless work all the time, only the people of the Louluo tribe know that when they do these things, as long as they can make those people who are persuaded by them less Generate some negative power, then everything they do is meaningful. Maybe these things they do are just a drop in the bucket compared to the overall situation, but after all, they have produced a lot less negative power after all, and they still have a certain meaning after all. It''s just that the people of the Daluo tribe also know that the things they have been doing all this time are not decisive for the overall situation after all, so they have been looking for a suitable solution that can really solve the key . But for a long time, they have not really been able to find such a way. But at this moment, when looking at Xu Luo''s parish, Kars felt that he had found the real answer. Those gods basically oppressed their own believers as much as possible, especially the nobles. They ate delicacies from mountains and seas, and they didn''t care about the life and death of the civilians at the bottom. They hold the land in their hands. Under such circumstances, it is common for them to exploit those civilians as much as they want. The harder they exploit them, the more benefits they will get. If a certain family can no longer survive under their exploitation, it is very normal for them to directly take back the land and sublease it to another family. Under such circumstances, the class antagonism between nobles and civilians has always existed, but in this ruined parish, Kars did not see this class antagonism happening. Moreover, he could clearly feel that it was not that there were no nobles in the ruined parish, but the number of nobles was much smaller than he imagined. Most of the land was basically in the hands of ordinary people, and it was just It is because these ordinary people have land in their hands, so that their lives are much better than imagined. Whether they are nobles or gods, what they have to do is to squeeze the people under them to the maximum extent, so that they can generate more benefits to support themselves. But Xu Luo''s concept is different from those of them. What Xu Luo wants is to let these people provide him with as much power of faith as possible, and harvest it to his heart''s content. And the premise of doing this is to let these people have enough to eat. On the premise that they can have enough to eat, they can have a better life, so that they have more conditions to cultivate more In this way, after they have more descendants, there will be one more goal for him to harvest his faith, and the price he will pay will be a little higher if he can feed these people, and he will naturally share whichever is more important. clearly. If the gods want to harvest the beliefs of all beings, then all they need to do is to think long-term. Under such circumstances, one cannot just look at the immediate interests, and it is obvious that what Xu Luo has done now is still very successful. The main reason is that Xu Luo''s believers belong to the Yu clan, and the Yu clan doesn''t value money so much. Under such circumstances, without the Yu clan taking the lead to oppress these people, their life will naturally be much better. Other gods, maybe the gods themselves did not directly want to oppress these believers, but those believers under the gods naturally want to enjoy it after they are in high positions. And what they want to enjoy, the gods will not give them, so naturally they can only do it themselves, and exploit the believers below. This is the source of the opposition between the rich and the poor of various classes. What he saw and heard along the way made Kars nod constantly. In his opinion, this is his ideal place, although in the destruction of the parish, there were not no conflicts between these believers when they got along. But Kars is not a pedantic person. He knows that there are various conflicts and conflicts in life, which is a very normal thing in itself. If there are no conflicts in the living beings, it will make him feel that these are not real living beings at all. , is nothing more than a puppet. It is normal to have conflicts and conflicts between each other, but all of these need to be moderated and controlled within a certain range, and riots cannot occur at every turn, causing a lot of negative emotions. It seems that the people of the Daluo tribe have been working hard all the time, but all they have to do is to eliminate the generation of negative emotions as much as possible, and they have never thought about making the negative emotions no longer appear fundamentally . Because as long as there are creatures in the world, it is inevitable that negative emotional forces will appear. There is only one way to completely eliminate the generation of negative forces, and that is to completely eliminate all living beings in the world. Not only Kars, who was watching everywhere, felt very satisfied. In fact, at this time, some of Kars'' followers are also destroying various areas of the parish, constantly wandering around, leaving their footprints in cities, small towns and villages. And every time they go to a place, when they see the spiritual outlook of the people in this place, they can''t help but nod. Although these attendants are said to be Kars''s followers, they have followed Kars''s side to travel all over the world. Strictly speaking, they can be regarded as his disciples. Therefore, their knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, when comparing the living standards of the people in those places they have seen before, it can be clearly highlighted, destroying the living standards of these people in the parish Much higher. If you want to classify the living standards of the low-level civilians on the continent of the gods, the people they have seen struggling in the food and clothing line can be called the first level, then these people At least they can be called the third level, and they can no longer be called poor peasants. A group of people kept walking in the huge area of ??the ruined parish. The Diocese of Destruction has a total of thousands of cities, and each city is surrounded by a large number of villages and towns, making it unrealistic for them to want to completely visit the entire area. So whether it is Kars or his followers, at this time it is just a quick transfer for spot checks. Select a place from an area and take a rough look. After all, they are knowledgeable, so even if it is just a sample survey, there is some evidence for their own judgment. Especially when they saw that they went to one village after another, but the living standards of every village they selected were quite similar, they could know that in fact the places they were looking at were in the entire ruined parish. The levels are basically the same. After seeing these ordinary places, they also went to cities to watch them. Whether it was a small town or a big city, they never let it go, and the final conclusion made Kars very happy . It can be said that the entire Ruin Diocese is the same, and it does not seem to be a superficial project. Only some of the places are well developed. In fact, every place is like this. At least those ordinary people in the Ruin Diocese have completely got rid of Struggling above the food and clothing line. In a large area, there are thousands of cities, and countless people can all have enough to eat. Under such circumstances, it is already very commendable. Especially in the entire ruined parish, there are not too many disputes, and there is not much oppression and exploitation, which already makes him very satisfied. "That''s him!" At this time, when looking at the huge phantom of the gods rushing into the sky above the head. Kals nodded faintly. From the solidity of this phantom of the god, it can be seen how convinced these ordinary people are to this god. Following Kars'' words, many people on the Continent of the Gods don''t know what will greet them next. After Kars confirmed Xu Luo as their spokesperson, he didn''t talk nonsense, but directly and silently lifted the black cloak covering his body, exposing himself to the air, and the lines on his face The inscription, under the sunlight at this time, is emitting a black light. Under the watchful eyes of other followers, Kakars sat cross-legged on the ground in silence at this time, and began to communicate with other continental people. In the world of the gods, when the gods want to communicate with each other, it is actually not as easy as imagined, and the people of the Da Luo tribe are not gods, but when they want to communicate with each other, they have their own s method. At this time, Kars, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, sank into the inscriptions on his body. At this time, with his thoughts, the inscriptions on his face seemed to come alive, and they were constantly making a certain arrangement, and when the arrangement changed to a certain extent, his mind came to In an illusory space. "Kars, what did you contact us for?" At this time, in the illusory space, a dissatisfied voice came. "The believers between Spring God and River God are rioting at this time, and I am busy resolving their disputes. If you have anything to say, if you let them fight on a large scale, the loss at that time will be huge." It''s too huge!" At this time, the voice told Kars to explain things quickly, and he was busy with other things. "Me too, me too, the God of Rain and the God of Wind, I don''t know what happened, they suddenly quarreled, and after the two of them quarreled, it was raining and windy again in the East Eighty-eighth District , let the people here suffer unspeakably, I have to quickly resolve the dispute between the two of them!" At this time, voices sounded one after another in the illusory space, and they were all from the Daluo tribe. At this time, they are all over the entire continent of the gods, resolving all kinds of disputes, and what they do is just to reduce the negative power produced by the world of the gods, so that these negative forces will not become the rations of those virtual demons, and the strength of the virtual demons will be reduced. become stronger. "Okay, everyone, stop for a while. Since Kars summoned us, there must be something important to discuss with us. At this time, let Kars talk about what''s going on. As for the disputes you mentioned, all You can let it go for a while, don''t worry so much!" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded, immediately suppressing all the noisy voices around. "Okay, Kars, no one else is talking about nonsense, so why do you have to call us all?" The people of the Daluo tribe are scattered all over the place, but they have the means to connect everyone and enter this illusory space for communication. At this time, Kars is also using this method to share his discovery. Tell the rest of the tribe. "I found a way to alleviate the generation of negative forces on a large scale!" At this time, all the people in the Da Luo team were watching him, and Kars couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pressure, but after taking a deep breath, he maintained his physical and mental calm, and opened his mouth slowly. "What did you say?" "real or fake?" "Kars, say it again!" After hearing Kars'' words at this time, those Daluo people who had been suppressed suddenly started to quarrel again at this moment. The people of the Daluo tribe have been running around in the entire world of the gods, not only in the continent of the gods, but also in other islands or plane worlds, in fact, they are also all over the world. traces, and what they pursue is only to resolve various disputes and reduce the output of negative forces. But what they did was nothing more than a solution to the symptoms rather than the root cause. Now after hearing what Kars said, it immediately hit their itches, so each of them is naturally very concerned about this matter. But after hearing what Kars said at this time, a bright light suddenly appeared in the originally dark and silent illusory space, and then each figure became clear under the gaze of other Da Luo people. up. But after seeing these figures appearing at this time, the originally noisy voices suddenly fell silent. The five most respected clan elders of the Daluo clan appeared here. After hearing what Kars said, these five clan elders couldn''t hold back any longer, and directly revealed their spiritual bodies. "Kars, tell me about your discovery!" The old elder of the Daluo tribe in the center at this time was staring at Kars firmly, with extremely stern eyes. "Yes!" After hearing the words of the Great Elder, Kars did not hesitate at all, but told his findings in detail. Especially when he talked about his trip to the Martial God City, and then heard the idea of ??the Great Unity of the World proposed by Ying Yingluo, a newly promoted Martial God, it made all the Daluo people empathize with him. Because the great harmony of the world is the goal they have been pursuing all along. It''s just that this can only be produced in an ideal. Therefore, they have not had a systematic theoretical support all the time, and they have been running alone all the time. Now when they hear such a systematic content, they immediately burst into tears. And people who understand them so well. Even so, they also know that the so-called Datong world can only be produced in theory, and in the real world there are so many creatures scattered together, so the so-called Datong can only be imagined. And then after the theory of the unification of the world, the people of these big brothers immediately communicated one after another. Compared with the idea of ????the world is unified, it is relatively more reliable to unify the entire world of gods . After all, it is impossible to realize the great unity of the world, but it is not impossible to unify the entire world of gods as long as there is a strong force. Especially when they heard Kars say that he found every move in the destruction of the parish, they were very moved. The situation they found in the Destruction Diocese was already what they were after, and some people from the Daluo tribe had heard about the deeds of Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, even when they were not in various regions. . And Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, is very different from the previous God of Destruction. He doesn''t behave like the previous God of Destruction, but he has a strong strength himself. In addition to his own strong strength, the more important thing is that he has a large number of umbrella members around him, who have been following him. By his side, in a situation like this, he is not alone. So if they really decide to raise their clan to help Xu Luo and completely unify the entire Gods Continent, the resistance will actually be much smaller than imagined. Because behind the umbrella members around Xu Luo, there are actually some other gods standing behind them, so with these natural allies, there are also some people around Xu Luo. What''s more important is that the Da Luo tribe also has its own gods above the star realm, so after contacting these high-level Da Luo tribes, they knew the details of Xu Luo. Especially knowing that Xu Luo is the **** of the insulating universe, under the circumstances that their entire gods of the insulating universe are naturally united, when the time comes to implement the entire unification plan on the continent of the gods, Xu Luo will naturally stand behind a huge group. In that case, the local gods of the entire gods world will be completely suppressed, and the resistance they will face will be much smaller than imagined. In this illusory place, intense discussions and quarrels suddenly arose among the many Daluo people. Ideas were put forward by them one by one, and then suppressed by them one by one. Under such circumstances, after all, all the objections were suppressed, especially after the elders of the Wuwei clan completely agreed, stood by Kars, and implemented this unification plan, this matter became even more serious. It went well. For so many years, the Da Luo people have been constantly running around in the entire world of the gods, but many times they themselves are actually very clear about themselves, and most of the time they do nothing but useless work, so they have been doing this, but it is just But peace of mind. Because they don''t know what to do other than do it. But now they see a hope, a way to reduce negative forces on a large scale. Under such circumstances, as long as they are willing to stand by Xu Luo''s side, this matter can be successful, so there is no reason to refuse this thing. Xu Luo is the **** of destruction, the original god, and behind him stands the gods of the insulating universe. In addition, when every member of his umbrella stands behind a god, the power is far beyond imagination Much higher among them. Once Xu Luo joins forces with the gods of the insulating universe to completely suppress the local gods, they will face much less resistance when they implement their plan on the continent of the gods. Once all the local gods are suppressed, it will be relatively easier to turn around and deal with those gods in the universe. After all, what they want to do is to unify the entire continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, the entire continent of the gods will form a parish. At that time, all that needed to be done was that this parish had only one voice, so they had to push Xu Luo to the highest position, and then let him lead the entire gods. Only in this way, with all the gods submitting to him, can he make a promise and let the entire continent of the gods eliminate all kinds of disasters and disputes. There will be no more suffering, and naturally there will be no so many negative things. power generated. If it was only the strength of their Daluo tribe, they would naturally be unable to do all of this, but they have other means to do all of this. And doing all this now doesn''t have to directly turn the entire world of the gods upside down, they can do it bit by bit. Xu Luo itself has a large number of umbrella members. Under such circumstances, once the large number of umbrella members are mobilized, one occupying an area can overturn the current situation on the Continent of the Gods. At that time, The original order was impacted, and when they rose up, they were able to make the plan extremely smooth. With an action plan in place, the many Da Luo people suddenly became extremely excited. And the members of the Da Luo tribe who were originally mediating various disputes in one place and another, how can they care so much at this time, they all just want to fly directly to the East Fourth District, meet there, and help Xu Luo. Some believers can live a good and happy life by expanding the current ruined parish, bringing more and more people under their control. Only people like them who have been toiling from one place to another know how difficult the life of most civilians living at the bottom of the world is, and how much they long for a better life. For those people, it is very difficult to even live, and being able to live is already a luxury. As for filling the stomach, it is something that they dream of doing, and all of these are far easier to achieve than the so-called Great Harmony many. (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： Pegasus Festival Chapter 771 Tianma Festival Right now, they are on a huge island where the two parties are facing each other. In the middle of the two parties, there was originally a person covered in a black cloak who adjusted to them, but at this moment, this person covered in a black cloak suddenly disappeared. Seeing this person from the Da Luo clan disappear just like that, the two people who were originally in a state of confrontation looked at each other in blank dismay. They did not expect that the person from the Da Luo clan who likes to meddle most in their lives, suddenly It just disappeared inexplicably, making them a little confused. As we all know, the people of the Daluo tribe love peace the most. In order to ease the disputes among the creatures in the world of the gods, they usually run around when they have nothing to do. When they find that others have disputes, they will Step forward to persuade, and even use force when necessary, forcibly beat each of the two parties 50 times, let them leave, and stop the dispute. Originally, the two parties didn''t really want to fight directly. After they saw this person from the Daluo tribe, they wanted the people of the Daluo tribe to help them uphold justice so that their side could get some Interest, but what I didn''t expect was that when they put on a stance and looked like they were going to do their best, they had already attracted a member of the Daluo tribe to intervene. As a result, he didn''t expect that when the mediation was halfway through, the Daluo man just left in such a baffling manner. At this moment, the two people looked at each other. Originally, they were just playing a show, but now the people of the Da Luo tribe just left. At this time, they don''t know what to do. And this disappeared Da Luo tribe, in fact, in every corner of the world of the gods, is just the beginning. At this moment, many Da Luo people who are in the midst of mediation, how can they care about these trivial matters at this time? At this moment, what they most want to do is to rush directly to the Fourth East District and meet up at the Destruction Parish. They want to see what their ideal peaceful place looks like. And if at that time, when they see the Diocese of Destruction, they can really turn the entire world of the gods into a peaceful place like the Diocese of Destruction, and when they don''t have to work so hard, just think about it and let them Very exciting. After the members of the Da Luo tribe left one by one, most of the forces were silently meditating in their hearts at this time. I don''t know what these Daluo people are doing at this time. Originally, they like to meddle in other people''s business, but at this moment, they left directly in the middle of the mediation. This is very unbelievable in normal times. . At this moment, they can only guess. Maybe these Da Luo people discovered a more serious dispute, and they are busy going to stop it at this time. Because apart from this explanation, they really couldn''t imagine what kind of reason would make these Da Luo people directly give up the matter that is now about to end the mediation, and start from here. At this time, as the instigator of all this, Xu Luo didn''t know these things at all. He has been quietly staying in his own kingdom of God. He usually practiced by himself, and occasionally taught Nina''s practice. There is another target and that is Xiao Ting. After Xiao Ting successfully ignited the divine fire, she came to the Continent of the Gods, and under the guidance of Xu Luo, she also came to the place where the members of the umbrella lived. Anyway, she was also her apprentice. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t teach her too much when she was in the Novice God''s Domain, so she hurriedly lit the fire and left. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ting came to After coming to his side, as someone''s teacher, Xu Luo must teach him some skills, otherwise it would be too unreasonable. And when he quietly taught his two apprentices, time passed very quickly, regardless of whether it was in the outer domain or the gods, the advancement of the two forces in the mainland was far faster than he imagined many. On the Continent of the Gods, those members of the Feather Clan led the Legion of Destruction to continuously invade, bringing the surrounding cities into their control, making the area of ??the entire Destruction Diocese smaller than the original. Time to expand a circle. However, these people who destroyed the parish did not continue to attack unscrupulously. After bringing the cities under their control, they were very wise to stop. After all, it is easy for them to plunder a large number of cities, but when the reserve force cannot keep up, even if so many cities are laid down, they cannot completely transform these cities. Therefore, it is better to expand their sphere of influence and stop first, and after digesting the newly expanded cities, they will continue to move forward. The sphere of influence of the entire Destruction Parish has expanded, and in fact the area of ??the city they control is already extremely terrifying. After deliberately bypassing those huge cities, the sphere of influence of the destruction of the parish is now very broad, even if it is only the number of big cities they control, there are already as many as thirteen. Although they didn''t touch the main city of the East Fourth District, at this time the edge position has surpassed the East Fourth District, and entered a little edge of the East Fifth District. After all, the sphere of influence of the entire Destruction Diocese is not square, it is completely irregular in shape, especially in the case of deliberately avoiding the giant cities, the entire Destruction Diocese, in fact, looks a little weird. And these people who destroyed the Legion did not return after completing the aggression, but directly sat down at the border. At this moment, they also have to prevent that the land they just conquered will make those neighbors around Jealousy to do something. And the gods around at this moment, in fact, are very jealous at this time, but the problem is that there are people who destroy the legion in every direction, and under the condition of a demigod guarding them, even if it is Whatever their thoughts, they didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. And this branch of troops, at this time, only needs to be repaired here a little bit, here to guard and suppress some dissident neighbors around, let the missionaries in the rear take these cities into their own, and continue to brainwash these people , In the case of bringing a large number of people into the bag. After the place becomes stable, they can continue to move forward and wipe out all the disobedient neighbors around them. At this time, they still don''t know that there are a large number of Daluo people coming from all directions in the world of the gods to the East Fourth District. However, although the people of the Da Luo tribe are powerful, they are scattered all over the world. Some of them are relatively close to the East Fourth District, and they can come here soon, but some are very far away, and they are not even in the land of the gods. Among them, when trying to rush over under such circumstances, there is also a very long distance. Under such circumstances, it will take a very long time for them to completely complete the convergence. It''s just that these Daluo people are not in a hurry at all. After all, the Daluo people have a very long life span, and because they have a very long life span, they have time to do various mediation matters on the Continent of the Gods. At ordinary times, because of their enthusiasm, they constantly adjust on the continent of the gods, and although this matter is extremely boring, they also enjoy it. At this moment, when they have found their life goals, they have already ignored the matter of traveling. At this time, they just want to quickly reach the ruined parish and take a look at their ideal land. At this time, after the mobilization of the people who destroyed the parish, one city after another was brought under their control. Under such circumstances, the neighbors around them were actually uneasy. After all, with such a powerful neighbor next to him, no one can sleep well. I thought that before the destruction of the Holy See, such a large piece of land was plundered, and there would be no action for a long time, but I didn''t expect that after a few years of silence, all of a sudden, all the demigod elders Under the leadership of the leader, they acted brazenly and brought a large area under their control, which was unexpected by everyone. At this time, the neighbors around them no longer dare to take it lightly, thinking that they will not be able to digest the entire site so quickly. At this time, they are more concerned about when these guys will mobilize again. Their strength is too weak, and a single force is simply not enough to fight against the Destruction Legion led by these Yuzu. Now that they are not opponents of the Yu clan individually, they can only cooperate vertically and horizontally at this time. Combine with the gods and gods around them, keep warm, and resist the oppression of the Yu clan together. Otherwise, when the people who destroyed the Holy See do it again, they will not be able to bear it at all, and can only be reduced to someone else''s food. In fact, they are not the only ones mobilized at this time, even the gods in the giant cities can no longer sit still at this time. After all, although these people who are destroying the Holy See deliberately bypass these giant cities, it seems that they dare not touch these giant cities. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that, in fact, at this time, they want to gnaw down the surrounding areas that are easy to gnaw, and completely isolate these giant cities. At that time, when they have captured all the surrounding cities, and only one giant city is missing in the middle, after the people who destroyed the Holy See directly surrounded the entire giant city, even if the giant cities The strength of the gods in the world is extraordinary, but the bodies of these gods are not on the continent of the gods, but far above the star realm. Under such circumstances, even if they are believers who want to help themselves, So what? In the situation where the whole area is completely surrounded by others, these believers always want to eat and drink, but when the whole city is isolated and there is not much progress, there are many people living in the giant city, and people eat and drink. Under the condition of horse chewing, the supplies are simply not enough to support them to live. At that time, there is no need for these people who destroy the Holy See to take action at all, the entire giant city will directly collapse by itself, and then the entire city can be directly taken down without a single soldier. Under such circumstances, these top gods in the city could no longer sit still, but began to dispatch their own avatars, or clones to mobilize in each area. At this time, they also knew that the surrounding gods were panicking, so they wanted to find cooperation with these gods. When the time came, these top gods would pay people and money, and these weak gods would dispatch their avatars or clones to join in. into the battle. These powerful gods, their believers are not only scattered in these giant cities, but also have their sphere of influence in other farther places. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo hadn''t taken the initiative to attack them, and they didn''t want Xu Luo to catch their tongue, so they couldn''t let themselves take the initiative to fight Xu Luo. So what they want to do is to hide behind the scenes, control these weak gods, and let them attract firepower on the bright side. And these weak gods are well aware of the plans of these gods, but at this moment, when their vital interests are at stake, someone is willing to help them, which in itself makes them overjoyed. This is actually nothing. At this time, those who destroyed the Holy See did not know that the gods around them were constantly connecting in series. There was already a grand festival within the scope of destroying the Holy See, which attracted most people''s attention. For those who destroyed the Holy See, their grandest holiday was naturally the birthday of the god. After all, this parish existed because of the **** of destruction, so the most solemn day was the birth day of the **** of destruction. In addition to this day of the birthday of God, there are actually other festivals. At this time, another most solemn festival is the Tianma Festival. The so-called Pegasus Festival actually did not exist in the past, but ever since Xu Luo brought a large number of Pegasus from the Light Realm to this world, in order to select Pegasus knights, a large number of girls gathered on this day would dress up and let those Pegasus choose them. Pegasus Rider is not a man picking a horse, but a horse picking a man! Only the girl who is recognized by Pegasus can sign a contract with Pegasus and become a Pegasus knight. And this is a very grand event for all the believers in the entire destruction parish. These girls also have very strict requirements. First of all, for their strength, at least they must be above the fifth level of silver, and they need to be believers who have reached a devout faith in Xu Luo. In addition, they need to keep their bodies pure. Only girls who meet these three conditions can Those who are eligible to participate in this Tianma Festival''s recognition action. On this day, there will be a lot of young girls lined up for those Pegasus to choose, and during this grand festival, there will be a lot of believers of the God of Destruction watching. Whenever a girl and a Pegasus complete the contract, the people around will cheer, and those who are not recognized by the Pegasus will also make those around them sigh. The Pegasus Festival is held in cities, and the number of Pegasus in each city is actually not that many. After all, there are only so many Tianma, and Xu Luo can only get a little from the Bright Realm every once in a while, but he can''t get too many from the Bright Realm as he likes, so as not to affect the reproduction of Tianman . At this time, one of Xu Luo''s avatars was staying among the crowd, quietly watching the heavenly horses on the high platform, lazily standing, squatting, or lying there. Beside these celestial horses, there are girls lined up. At this time, all the girls are dressed in costumes, and everyone is dressed up beautifully. They are not weak in strength, and their faces are better. Because of their long-term practice, their postures are strong, and the young guys around them can''t help cheering when they look at them. Just thinking about their identities, these young people couldn''t help but sigh. Once they become Pegasus knights, it means that they are not allowed to marry or fall in love during their tenure. Because becoming a Pegasus knight, there is a very important condition, that is, to maintain the purity of body and mind, and once they get married or fall in love, it means that they can no longer maintain the purity of body and mind. This so-called Tianma Festival was not formed by Xu Luo''s order, but was formed spontaneously by the people in the ruined parish. At this time, Xu Luo was just paying attention to all this quietly. He was just too bored, and since he had an avatar here, he poured his consciousness into it to join in the fun. For other things, it''s just a temporary stop for now. At this time, the first girl has already started to get closer to the surrounding Pegasus. Watching the girl walk by, the Pegasus horses at this moment just squinted at her, lying there one by one, without any reaction. The girl who originally had a smile on her face became a little stiff when she saw the Pegasus horses not responding at all. But at this time, under the attention of a large number of people around her, she can only force herself not to lose her composure too much. She subconsciously quickened her pace, just wanting to walk down from this high platform as soon as possible. At this time, one girl after another came up behind them, and most of the girls, these Tianma didn''t even care about them at this time. Tianma Qing is close to girls who are pure in body and mind, but they also like those unicorns, they like beautiful things. So besides they like to be close to those girls who are pure in mind and body, the more important thing is that they actually have requirements for these girls'' breath, face, etc. It doesn''t mean that if you have a good face, you will definitely be recognized by Tianma. Some people actually look bright, but their hearts are dark, and a creature like Tianma can clearly feel the changes in the breath of these people. "People''s hearts are fickle, and it is not so easy to judge human nature based on people''s hearts!" Looking at this scene, Xu Luo just shook his head. These celestial horses talk about human nature based on their mind and nature, so it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. But after all, there are some arbitrary ones, but these have nothing to do with Xu Luo. Picking out girls who are pure in body and mind and kind in heart is actually more conducive to his own rule for him. Under such circumstances, he Naturally, he will not stand up and break this rule. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the strength of each of these girls is not bad, but the character is really open to question. At this time, people walked over one by one, and one by one returned disappointed, under such circumstances. They could no longer maintain the beautiful and yearning smiles on their faces at the beginning. They could only return with a far-fetched smile and disappointment. Right now on the high platform, there was a little girl among those young girls. Looking at the people who were in front of her at this time, they returned disappointed one by one. At this time, she also felt a little nervous. At this moment, he fiddled with the corners of his clothes with both hands uneasily, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. I don''t know if I will be like those older sisters and return home disappointed. At this time, looking at the dark crowd below, she became even more nervous. At this time, the person in front of her stepped forward, and when she walked in front of the celestial horses, she saw that these celestial horses were completely indifferent, so that person could only walk down the stage helplessly. Seeing that there was no one in front of her and she was standing at the front, the girl hesitated. But at this moment, with many people watching below, after taking a deep breath, she followed the example of others and walked forward. How can every girl not aspire to become the legendary Pegasus knight? After all, in the destruction of the Holy See, the Pegasus Knights can be said to be the dream of every girl, and now an opportunity to realize their dreams is placed in front of their eyes. Under such circumstances, everyone is naturally doing their best. Want to seize this opportunity. At this time, seeing this young girl walking past quietly, and the people watching below, they also sighed a little at this time. While looking at her timid appearance at this time, they also wondered whether this one would return disappointed like the previous ones. But what they didn''t expect was that as the girl walked by, those pegasus horses that were listlessly lying on their stomachs suddenly reacted at this time. At this time, the pegasus horses stood up straight and then used their heads He arched towards the girl, expressing his closeness. Originally thought that he would go down the stage after being eliminated like those people in front of him. But at this time, seeing these celestial horses showing closeness to her directly, the girl was a little dazed, standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do. Seeing the girl standing on the stage in a daze, the celestial horses became a little anxious at this moment. At this moment, after one of the tall celestial horses neighed towards the sky, a bright light suddenly bloomed on its forehead , and then this ray of light power was directly thrown into the girl''s body. Seeing this girl who was directly enveloped by the power of light, the people below looked at this scene in a daze. No one thought that things would have such a dramatic change. This girl was actually accepted by Tianma on her own initiative! (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： Dominate the world of gods Chapter 772 Unifying the world of the gods And when Xu Luo watched this scene among the crowd, his eyes kept flickering. He never thought that such a situation would happen. Especially after the Pegasus signed the contract with the girl, the bright power that emerged from the girl shocked her very much. Want to participate in the selection, in addition to the requirements for strength, everyone has also been screened for attributes. Only those who have the two attributes of light force and life force are eligible. It''s just that Xu Luo is the God of Destruction, so in the Destruction training area, naturally he cannot choose people with the power of light openly. So when selecting personnel before, in fact, some restrictions have been passed, but other than that, there is no clear statement that talents with light and life force are required to participate. It only said that because of the bright power of Tianma, they will naturally get close to girls with bright hearts. And wanting to have a bright mind is actually a clear statement that people who need to have the power of light often don''t need to make too many restrictions at all. The conditions one by one are enough to screen out, and most people have it. After the contract was signed between the girl and the Pegasus, the other Pegasus who were preempted became a little lazy and fell down again. They were a little disappointed, but it was too late to do it themselves, and there was nothing they could do. As for the bright horse that signed a contract with the girl, at this time, after looking at his own kind a little arrogantly, he got up and directly arched the **** his back, then soared into the sky, and took her for a ride. up. After seeing that she had successfully signed the contract, the girls behind her looked at the direction they were leaving with envy. Then they completed the recognition of the Lord again, and they were very eager in their hearts, hoping that they could be recognized by the bright horse like her. In one city after another, Hanukkah is being held, and people in each city need to be approved by the Light Horse before they can sign a contract with him to become a Pegasus Knight. Xu Luo just paid a little attention and then left directly. After all, this is nothing more than a trivial matter to him. With only so many Pegasus horses, whoever wants to become a Pegasus knight is actually far more stringent than imagined. However, there are so many people in the entire Destruction Diocese, and it is not as difficult as imagined to select suitable people to become Pegasus Knights. It''s just that everyone can become a Pegasus knight, but the person who can become a Pegasus knight may not be a certain person, so most of the girls who came to participate in this selection can only return disappointed in the end. However, although each of these girls returned directly disappointed and failed to gain the approval of the Bright Star Horse, these girls selected from thousands of people are all elites. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to let them out directly, so each of them will directly enter the nearby temple to practice after being defeated. After all, they were able to cultivate to a level above the fifth level of silver at a young age, and they are actually people with outstanding talents. Even if they are not recognized by the Bright Heavenly Horses to become Pegasus Knights, they still have great training value. Under such circumstances, they are included in the temple, and after a short period of training, they can become powerful one by one. help. After all, these people are still very young, and they have already achieved such achievements. Under such circumstances, after the temples carefully cultivate them, they can easily be directly promoted to the gold level. At that time, a Golden Knights can be produced. In addition to putting his own consciousness here to pay attention to Hanukkah, Xu Luo is actually more critical because he found some uninvited guests in his parish, so he deliberately sent this incarnation of himself to live in this area. Inquire about the situation in the diocese. Although Xu Luo doesn''t take much care of things in normal times, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the entire Destruction Parish. In the past, he really didn''t pay much attention to things like missionary work, but at this moment, with the destruction of the parish and the ability to provide him with a lot of power of faith, how could Xu Luo not pay attention to his own vital interests? Now that there are outsiders entering his territory, he, as the master, has to say hello to these guests. At this time in the entire city, most people gathered together to watch the Tianma Festival this time, but Xu Luo went in the opposite direction, after passing through the crowd, he kept wandering in the city. At this time, Xu Luo found that someone was doing the same thing as him. Looking at the figure covered in a black cloak, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. While looking at this figure, he actually found that he couldn''t see through him. Although he did not open the Eye of God, ordinary people should not have any secrets when they are in front of him. Even if he is just a clone now, his combat power is still at the level of a god. But his eyesight will not change with his own power level. Under such circumstances, it is a very strange thing for a **** to be unable to see through a mortal, so Xu Luo couldn''t help opening the eyes of God, and quietly watched this person. After opening the eyes of God, Xu Luo''s gaze directly passed through the layer of black cloak, and saw the person under the black cloak. Looking at the dense runes all over the opponent''s body, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. "Shaman?" The first impression in his mind is the shaman sacrifice. But Xu Luo quickly realized that although the shaman had many runes all over his body, it wasn''t like that. This kind of rune on the opponent''s body gave him a very strong oppressive force, not to mention that in addition to these totem runes on the shaman, the more important thing is that they will carry totem poles with them, and it is obvious that this figure at this time There is nothing else but these runes. "Da Luo!" Soon Xu Luo reflected that the Daluo tribe and the shaman priests were very similar, but the Daluo tribe was much stronger than the shaman priests. It''s just that Xu Luo really couldn''t figure out why these Da Luo people would appear in his turf. The people of the Daluo tribe like to meddle in their own business, and they will go to wherever there is chaos, but at this time, it can be said that in his ruined parish, there is no chaos, and it is reasonable to say that there is no chaos. They should be able to see the figures of these Da Luo people. However, Xu Luo soon realized that it might be because the Yu Clan was leading the Destroyer Legion, charging in one direction and plundering cities after another, which alarmed the people of the Da Luo Clan. That''s why these nosy guys came to their parish, maybe they wanted to persuade themselves to stop, this is what these Daluo people like to do most. After figuring this out, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. What these Daluo people want to do has nothing to do with me. As long as they don''t bother me at this moment, Xu Luo won''t take them to heart at all. And the man from the Da Luo tribe who was walking on the street just now suddenly felt that he was being seen through from top to bottom. This feeling made his heart tremble. At this time, he followed this feeling and looked over. , saw the figure of Xu Xuluo. When he saw Xu Luo, the Da Luo tribe suddenly became ecstatic. Although Xu Luo is just a doppelg?nger, the aura on his body is different from that of ordinary people, so this Daluo tribe quickly recognized him, and under such circumstances, he hurriedly moved towards Xu Luo. Luo''s direction ran over. Xu Luo couldn''t help being stunned. At this time, he secretly regretted that he should have left directly. At this time, this Daluo tribe rushed towards him. They were like psoriasis in the legend. Can''t get rid of it. In Xu Luo''s view, at this moment, the other party discovered his identity and rushed towards him. What he wanted to do was to persuade him to stop and not to start a war rashly. At this time, he was thinking about how to be able to directly Reject the other party. After all, looting more territory can directly enhance his control and bring him more power of faith. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to give up this plan. "Meet the God of Destruction!" After arriving in front of Xu Luo at this time, this Daluo man respectfully handed over his luggage to Xu Luo. After saluting, this Daluo fell into silence. Usually, when they stop disputes one after another, they are eloquent, but when facing Xu Luo at this time, he suddenly felt that he was short of words, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. . Usually when settling other peoples disputes, what the Daluo people like to do most is to convince others with virtue. When others dont reason with them, they will show their fists as big as casserole and tell them that my fist is bigger than yours. Big, so you must obey what I say. But now he came here not to persuade Xu Luo to give up the dispute, but to help Xu Luo provoke a bigger dispute. So for a while he didn''t know how he should speak. What''s more, since he was the only one involved in this matter, it would be impossible to tell Xu Luo about their plan. At this moment, the other Daluo people are scattered in other areas, and they will not join forces with him for a while. Seeing that the Da Luo tribe fell into silence, Xu Luo was also a little curious at this time, not knowing that the other party ran over excitedly and wanted to say something to him, but at this time he just looked at him leisurely and let him Speak first. But Xu Luo didn''t speak, and the Da Luo tribe didn''t know what to say, the two of them looked at each other and I looked at you, and the scene fell into a very awkward situation for a while. Just when the two were looking at each other speechlessly, one figure after another suddenly appeared around Xu Luo. But it turned out that this Daluo tribe directly contacted those Daluo people nearby after he realized that he didn''t know what to say. Under such circumstances, all the Daluo people directly used teleportation to come here. After all, they are in the situation of destroying the parish, and short distances can easily reach anywhere for them. "I have seen the God of Destruction!" At this time, after all the members of the main clan of Da Luo showed up, they all bowed to Xu Luo and saluted, showing respect. After looking at them, Xu Luo was also very puzzled, not knowing what the Da Luo people were doing in their territory. After all, in normal times, these Daluo people are basically alone, and they usually dont go with anyone. At this time, there are so many people acting together, how weird it looks. "It seems that His Highness has a lot of doubts now!" After looking around at his fellow clansmen, Kars took two steps forward and greeted Xu Luo with a smile. "Da Luo, Kars has seen His Highness the God of Destruction!" "The Saint of Kars?" After hearing the name of Kars, Xu Luo also nodded slightly to him. After all, he had heard of this name before. "It''s just that I don''t know what it is that so many of you gather here?" When thinking of the life feats of these Da Luo people, Xu Luo also felt a little uneasy. What the Da Luo people like to do most is to work side by side when there is something to do. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is also worried about each other. , Is it because I am afraid that one will not be able to do myself, and then directly summoned a large number of Zerg over. The strength of these Daluo people is extraordinary, and the gods of the Daluo clan behind them are also very powerful, so if you can not provoke them, it is best not to provoke them. After all, they directly provoke a nest after they provoke one, which is very serious. Difficult. "Your Highness misunderstood, we are only here to serve you!" After seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Kars knew that Xu Luo had misunderstood, so he quickly explained to him that they came this time mainly to show their loyalty to Xu Luo. After hearing what Kars said, countless question marks appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. He had never heard of someone running over to offer allegiance like a god. And these guys are obviously not their own believers. The people of the Da Luo tribe are very powerful, and they usually practice alone to become gods. They don''t follow the path of faith, so they have never heard of Da Luo. People of the Luo people believe in a certain god. Such a group of people who follow the path of the old gods suddenly ran over and told themselves that they would be loyal to themselves, how weird it looked. "Now the world of the gods is facing a crisis of destruction. Under such circumstances, we Daluo people have been running around all the time, just to eliminate all kinds of disputes and reduce the generation of negative forces. Its just a drop in the bucket, useless for the overall situation. When referring to the structure of the world of the gods, Kars couldn''t help but sigh. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frowned. He felt that what Kars said now was irrelevant. The world of the gods was in turmoil, so what did it have to do with being loyal to him? "Okay, okay, Kars wants you to tell the truth at your level, and I don''t know that it will be a year of the monkey!" At this time, seeing Kars talking for a long time, but he didn''t mention the main point of the matter at all, a person from the Da Luo tribe next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, so he spoke directly to him, and walked forward to Xu Luo Say hello. "Daluo, Mas has seen His Highness the God of Destruction!" After Mas said hello, he talked directly. "What our Daluo people have always done is to bring the world of the gods into peace, so now we hope to join His Highness, and let us work together to eliminate all disputes in the entire world of the gods. This is where we come from. The purpose here is that there will be a large number of Daluo clansmen rushing over to join you, and I hope His Highness can take us in!" "Are you serious?" At this moment, looking at all the Daluo people, Xu Luo only felt that there were a hundred thousand reasons in his heart. But looking at the appearance of these people at this time, it doesn''t seem like they are lying. After all, with the character of the Da Luo people, they will not make fun of themselves in such a matter. But Xu Luo really couldn''t understand why these guys came here suddenly and told him that he would be loyal to him. "Your Highness may not know it himself, but for a while, we have been running around the entire Diocese of Destruction. In the past, we have traveled to many places on the continent of the gods, but we have never seen any place comparable to yours. It is already a very remarkable feat to feed everyone. ! " Seeing Xu Luo''s puzzled expression at this time, Kars felt a little emotional. Xu Luo was indeed very different from the gods he had seen. "It is very remarkable to be able to feed all the people under my rule, and we came here mainly to help you and promote the situation here to the entire continent of the gods. Let everyone on the Gods Continent have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, and eliminate all kinds of disputes on the entire Gods Continent! Only in this way, after everyone lives a happy life, all kinds of negative forces will not breed again. Compared with the small troubles we did before, helping you complete this feat will bring more merit. Huge! " "The reason why you came to help me is because you saw that these people in the ruined parish live happily, so you want to promote this model to the entire continent of the gods?" After hearing what they said, Xu Luo suddenly felt that they were more imaginative than himself. It never occurred to them that the reason why these Da Luo people came to join him was because they saw the people under him living happily, so they felt that they were a good leader and wanted to push themselves to join the entire Gods Continent. "Do you know how many gods there are on the Continent of the Gods, and how many places belong to the rulers, or even the territory controlled by the Supreme. Do you think I can dominate the Continent of the Gods with my strength?" "Everything is done by human beings. If you haven''t really done it, who knows if it can be done?" When they saw Xu Luo''s expression, all the Daluo people smiled. The people of the Daluo tribe are actually very powerful. They are a very strange group, and each of them has a very long life, so they can tirelessly pursue what they want to do. And this is just a part of the Da Luo people. No one has ever seen an underage Daluo tribe in the world of the gods. The Da Luo people he has seen are basically very powerful, so Xu Luo speculates that maybe the Da Luo people have their own plane world, or a place like a secret realm, where their newborns are hidden. Only after reaching a certain level, they will leave to walk on the world of the gods and spread the concept of peace. Although the Daluo tribe is a very powerful help, at this moment Xu Luo also has to consider whether the other party approaching him will bring him good or bad. After all, what the Da Luo people did can be pioneers, but the pioneers are walking on a road full of thorns. Without any pioneers ahead, they can only walk at the forefront and bring others a new life. path of. Under such circumstances, when they contacted him, Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of situation he would push himself into. Although even Xu Luo didn''t dare to think about unifying the world of gods, these people put forward this theory openly. He even came over to his side to achieve this goal. "Your Highness, don''t worry, even if you ascend to the star realm in the future, your parish will still stay here, and our entire Daluo people will continue to promote this process, making this parish Bring more and more places under your control. One day, with our efforts, the entire continent of the gods will become one and surrender to your feet. At that time, you will become the **** of the gods in the world of the gods, and all the gods will obey you In this way, there will be no more disputes in the entire world of the gods, and there will no longer be so many gods fighting among them, driving a large number of believers to continue fighting for a little bit of profit! " The various disputes on the continent of the gods are mainly due to the disputes over the interests of the gods, which make all kinds of endless wars. Under such circumstances, if all the gods are driven out and the entire sphere of influence is brought together, in the Under such circumstances, various disputes will indeed be reduced. The idea of ??the Da Luo people is actually relatively new, but it has to be said that this method is indeed feasible to a certain extent. It''s just that it is much more difficult than imagined to complete this theory. If Xu Luo now possesses superior strength and has the help of people from the Da Luo tribe, it is still feasible to implement this goal. But at this moment, he is just a true god, and all the opponents he faces are much stronger than himself, not to mention the other ones, just the supremacy and mastery are not what Xu Luo can do today. He could handle it, so even with the help of people from the Daluo tribe, Xu Luo felt that this was an impossible challenge. The time he was able to stay on the Continent of the Gods was only more than 80 years, and he could not even conquer a few areas in more than 80 years. It''s just impossible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： Mu Shaoai Chapter 773 Young Mu Shaoai At this time, these Daluo people are full of confidence. In their view, even if one day Xu Luo left the Continent of the Gods and was promoted to the Star Realm, they would still be able to persevere from generation to generation on the Continent of the Gods and with their existence. Help Xu Luo expand his influence to the entire Continent of the Gods, spreading across regions. But now that there are so many people, it is impossible for Xu Luo to tell them too much directly, so he just made an agreement with them, and then his avatar left. Watching Xu Luo leave, all the members of the Da Luo tribe also looked at each other in blank dismay. But they also knew that at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t promise them anything rashly. At this time, we can only wait for the Luo people from other continents to join them. At this time, Xu Luo only felt that these Daluo people were all iron and simple. How could anyone just run to other people''s door because of a sudden thought and say, I want to be loyal to you and help you unify the whole country? international. But what I have to say is that these Da Luo people are also a group of lovely people. For one goal, they have worked tirelessly from generation to generation in the entire world of the gods, just to do their best. Little effort. Regardless of whether their actions have much effect or not, it has to be mentioned that they have been adhering to their ideals and running around for so many years. How many people in this world can run around the whole world just for an illusory dream? No matter what, Xu Luo has great admiration for the people of the Daluo tribe. At this time, he watched them come to his door, and what he did was just to eliminate the disputes in this world and let the entire continent of the gods fall into a unified state. The state, as such, is able to eliminate a great deal of disputes. However, the difficulties that need to be faced to achieve this goal are naturally very huge. After all, there are many gods in the world of the gods, and the population of the entire continent of the gods is their asset for these gods . Now Xu Luo and these Da Luo people want to swallow this piece of cake in one bite, which is far more serious than what the God of Destruction did in the past. At that time, although the God of Destruction was the enemy of the gods, in fact, the ones who were really willing to attack him were the gods of the gods that the God of Destruction provoked. But at this moment, if Xu Luo really did this, then he would count as one, and all the gods would be offended by him. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. This matter is too important, so it is naturally impossible for him to agree to it in a short while. Although he also has his own goal in mind, he wants to grab a large piece of land on the continent of the gods after the person who protects the umbrella arrives. But who would have thought that the Da Luo people''s appetites were much bigger than he imagined, and they actually wanted to swallow the entire Gods Continent in one gulp. At this time, returning to his divine kingdom, Xu Luo''s main consciousness continued to control his own **** body, and began to study the law of destruction. As for this matter, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. Let the people of the Daluo tribe gather together to see what they want to do. At this time, Xu Luo''s mind is more focused on the upcoming work. Dragon Island Conference. Fortunately, last time, he left his own coordinates on Dragon Island. With the Zergs there, he could directly open the illusory portal and send his own words there. So at this time, there is no need to rush directly, otherwise, it will take a long time to rush over. At this time, on the land of the gods, after the people who destroyed the Holy See fell silent, the surrounding cities could only tremble and watch them from a distance. Under the circumstances that the people who destroyed the Holy See did not take the initiative to take action, they only dared to wait and see from a distance, but did not dare to act rashly. The reason why those who destroyed the Holy See stopped was not because they were seriously damaged and needed to be repaired, but simply because they had built enough territory and they were digesting the fruits of victory at this time. Under such circumstances, if they don''t take the initiative to attack, they are already thankful for attacking them. How dare they take the initiative to provoke them at this time. After the Pegasus Festival ended, the number of Pegasus Knights increased again, and after the excitement, one by one returned to various places. As for the girls who were not selected, they entered the nearby temples to receive training. After their training is completed and their strength has improved, they will form a new knight order, but the number of these people has not yet been imagined. So much, so at this time they are just reserve students. At the forefront of the city, at this time, there are people who destroy legions stationed there, and the most powerful demigods are stationed there, and some of the top divine powers around them dare not act rashly when facing them . A demigod with a demigod in his hand is too terrifying, even when the **** clone is in front of them, they may not be able to please them. What''s more, if a **** clone can''t take down a mortal in a short period of time, it will be embarrassing for them at that time, so if they can''t do it, it''s at most a place to send their own followers to throw themselves away Get it back. In fact, with the rise of the ruined Holy See at this time, several gods have already fixed their eyes on this area, especially some surrounding gods. At this time, they are also very concerned about the next trend of destroying the Holy See, after all, it is related to themselves Naturally, we have to pay attention to our vital interests. Although the destruction of the Holy See has not been around for a long time, the problem is that their strength is too strong, and they are also very domineering. Under such circumstances, many people actually want to deal with them directly and restore the destruction of the Church. Scattered into cities. In such a situation where there are no powerful gods around, naturally there is no way to threaten them, but these things are beyond their will at all, and the destruction of the Holy See is not only the feather clan that formed the backbone at the beginning, but now with the The spread of the God of Destruction''s reputation has caused countless people in the entire Ruin Diocese to believe in the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, after pulling up one army after another, even without these feathered people, the strength of believers in the entire Ruin Diocese is much stronger than they imagined. Of course, the main reason is that Xu Luo is very willing. Under the circumstances that these believers have provided him with a lot of power of faith, he is not stingy in the slightest, and he is not like those gods. After the strength, they crazily seized these powers of faith, and just like a wild beast, they could only enter and exit. No matter how much power of faith the believers provide, they will only give a little feedback to these believers during some holidays. On the other hand, Xu Luo was exceptionally generous. His followers provided him with a lot of power of faith, and when he gave feedback, he directly forcibly improved the strength of these believers and raised their overall strength regardless of the cost. After that, the devotion of these believers to Xu Luo increased further. Of course, the reason why the gods are so stingy is because they live a miserable life. Under such circumstances, of course, they should save as much as they can. Especially after entering the astral realm, in order to maintain their kingdom of God from falling, their need for the power of faith is very terrifying. But Xu Luo is different. After all, his need for the power of faith provided by these creatures is actually not as great as he imagined. In his own kingdom of God, with the Zerg providing him with the power of faith, even without destroying the power of faith provided by these believers in the diocese, he can still live a very nourishing life. The so-called wool comes from the sheep. These believers have provided him with a lot of power of faith, so he directly feeds back the power of faith to them to enhance their strength and expand his reputation. very worthwhile thing. Because Xu Luo is generous, these believers are naturally willing to believe in him. After all, believing in the God of Destruction can bring them a better life. Although it was only a decade or so ago, at this time, the living standards of the entire Destruction Diocese, especially the townspeople, have risen sharply, and all of this was brought to them after the God of Destruction came. . Thus, although the people in those villages and towns have no culture, they sincerely believe in the God of Destruction who brought them this change. Therefore, the proportion of pious believers, compared with towns and villages, is that the people in the towns are more simple and pious. Because of this, in the midst of destroying the parish, those of the Yu clan have shifted the focus of development towards the township. But Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about these things at all, so he only needs to control the general direction and move forward. After all, there are so many cities and so many people in the entire ruined parish. If he needs to deal with everything by himself, he will not be able to finish it even if he is exhausted. At this time, within the sphere of influence of the ruined parish, in a huge church, under a huge statue of a god, a young girl is kneeling there piously, praying. Beside the girl, there was a boy standing there impatiently. Looking at the person I like, staying next to such a statue every day, praying devoutly there, the young man whose faith was not strong enough, at this time, when he looked at that majestic statue, a wave of Resentment, if it wasn''t for this so-called god, then the girl I like would not be what she is now. But even though he was dissatisfied, looking at the girl who was kneeling there devoutly praying at this time, he didn''t dare to speak out his thoughts, because he was sure that once he spoke out his thoughts, the girl would I will definitely worry about myself. After a while, the girl slowly opened her eyes, feeling relieved. Aya, who was born in a farming family, is very grateful for the good life brought to them by the God of Destruction, so she usually wakes up early when she has nothing to do, praying devoutly, and never stops every day. "Aya, the prayer is done, let''s go out and play!" At this time, after seeing the girl finished her prayer, the boy next to her looked as if she had been forgiven. The girl was kneeling down devoutly before, but he was so bored standing beside her. "I asked you to come with me to pray and you didn''t do it, so what are you doing here? Wouldn''t it be better to wait outside?" Seeing the boy''s impatient look, Aya couldn''t help frowning. She came here to pray devoutly to the gods she believed in, but this guy said at the beginning that he came to pray with him, but it turned out to be like this. "I''m different from you. Because of the blessing of the gods, my whole family was able to get rid of poverty and be able to eat enough food. All this was brought by the great God of Destruction, so I am sincerely grateful to him. If you don''t I wish I wouldn''t force you, but please don''t bother me." "Aya, what are you talking about? I am also a believer in the God of Destruction, and I also believe in him from the bottom of my heart!" After hearing what the girl said, the boy panicked immediately. He is actually just a false believer and doesnt believe in the God of Destruction at all, but because of Ayas reason, he pretends to be a believer of the God of Destruction in order to get close to the girl. "I am different from you, you are at best a pan believer!" Although the girl is relatively young, of course she can see his thoughts. After casting a glance at him at this time, she spoke lightly. "Don''t put your mind on me, I will be with the gods and serve him for the rest of my life, so I will not marry, and I will not like you!" Looking at which huge statue of a **** at this time, Aya silently believed in it. She is a fanatic of the God of Destruction, so she only has the traces of the gods in her heart. Apart from the gods, other things are not important at all. Although the young man usually takes care of her, she knows what the other party''s purpose is, so follow The other party has always kept a certain distance, not too close. "Aya, what''s so good about a god, why do you choose him instead of me?" After hearing what Aya said at this time, the boy became a little crazy. He didn''t expect that he had paid so much, but in the end he couldn''t even compare to a **** without any life. "I am a living, flesh-and-blood person, can I not compare to such a statue made of stone?" At this time, pointing at the statue sitting there, the boy''s face was full of indignation. In his opinion, as a son of a nobleman, he had a lot of money and was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. , under such circumstances, how many people in this world can be more noble than yourself? So he really couldn''t figure out why Aya would rather choose to serve such a **** without the slightest fluctuation of life than choose to go back with him to enjoy the blessings and become a noble lady. "You don''t understand, I''m different from you!" Seeing his agitated emotions at this time, Aya shook her head slowly, her voice was as calm as ever, without much fluctuation. "From the very beginning, you have been able to stretch out your clothes, open your mouth when you have food, and you have everything. You have been living in the center of others since you were a child, but I am different. From a long time ago, I have always longed for One day I can eat and fill my stomach because only those who have really paid attention to that feeling will know how uncomfortable it is to be hungry!" The young girl stared fixedly at the statue of a **** who had not moved at all. "And now all this has finally been realized, and the reason for this is that the great God of Destruction has come, he has saved us and given us a beautiful and happy life now, so as a servant of God, I will serve the rest of my life to God, there is nothing but God in my soul! You are a noble young master, and you will become a noble master in the future, so I hope you will stop wasting time on me and find someone who suits you. You are not a believer in God, so don''t pretend to be in front of me. The gods cannot be deceived, you are blasphemy, not to mention that this is the temple of the gods, so when you face my god, you should know how to be in awe, and you should understand what respect is! " "I can give you whatever you want. He only gives you a few points. If you want land, I can give you a hundred acres or a thousand acres! If you want money, I can give you ten thousand gold coins or one hundred thousand gold coins. I can give you anything, will you go home with me?" At this time, after hearing what Aya said, the boy became even more excited. In his opinion, the God of Destruction didn''t pay much at all, but just allocated a little land to ordinary people like them. Below I can give more. "You still don''t understand that for a man who is dying of starvation, when a man gives him a morsel of bread, he will be very grateful to this man, because if it were not for this morsel, he would die, and a man who eats A person who is full, even if you put ten or a hundred loaves of bread in front of him, in fact, that''s all there is to it!" Looking at the excited young man, Aya shook her head at this time, knowing that this young man from a rich family who had never experienced any setbacks since childhood would never understand what the life of the poor is like. Naturally, she would not understand her feelings. He was just a spoiled child at this time, but after all, he had spoken rudely just now. After all, this is the palace of the gods. "Great God of Destruction, Skasa is still a child, he is ignorant and speaks badly, and he asks the gods to forgive his crimes. I am willing to pay for his crimes, and hope the gods forgive him!" At this time, seeing Aya kneeling on the ground, pleading guilty to the gods for herself, Skasa at this time was even more out of anger. "What God of Destruction is just pretending to be a ghost, I am standing here, if you have the ability, come and punish me!" Seeing the girl he likes kneeling on the ground, praying devoutly to a god, pleading guilty to him, at this time Scassa became even more insane, and directly pulled out the noble decorative sword hanging from his waist, straight Refers to that idol. He has always lived in the shelter of his family, and the place where they live is on the edge of destroying the Holy See, so he doesn''t feel the majesty of the God of Destruction at all. In his opinion, the so-called God of Destruction is nothing more than a pretender. There are a large number of temples in the entire world of gods, but how many people have actually seen the so-called apparition of the gods? So in his opinion, all of this was made by someone to deceive those who have little knowledge. He didnt really care much about other people being fooled, but what really concerned him was that Aya had obviously been brainwashed. Under such circumstances, how could he tolerate all this? "Aya, look, if there is a god, why didn''t he punish me? I was so disrespectful to him just now, but there was no response, which means that all the gods are fake, you have been deceived !" Seeing himself pointing his sword at the statue, but there was no response, Scasa looked at Aya proudly. In his opinion, he has done a very grand feat, drawing his sword to God, and has not received any punishment, which should be enough to make Aya look at him with admiration. "you go!" Seeing his childlike appearance at this time, Aya''s face darkened, and she said something coldly. For her, the God of Destruction is her guiding light. In front of her eyes, Skasa''s disrespect to the God of Destruction is the greatest insult to herself. At this time, she was still thinking about Skasa''s care for her before, so she didn''t speak ill of him, but at this moment she couldn''t forgive Skasa''s contempt for the gods right in front of her eyes. So the best way now is to drive him away directly, out of sight and out of sight. But she had a certain worry in her heart. After all, Skasa was just a teenager, and he hadn''t experienced too many things. Under such circumstances, she was worried that the gods would punish Skasa for his disrespect. . "Praise the God of Destruction, please forgive Scasa, he just lost his mind and didn''t mean it. If there is any crime, I am willing to bear it on his behalf!" Seeing Aya driving him away, Scala stared blankly at the girl who was kneeling there pleading guilty, her whole body froze. At this moment, only those two words remained in his mind. you go! This was the first time that Aya had spoken harsh words to him since they had known each other for such a long time. At this time, Skasa''s eyes were empty, and he felt that his whole body was hurt. He obviously wanted to prove to Aya that there is no **** in this world, but why would he treat himself like this? At this time, he looked fiercely at the **** statue beside him. At this time, in his opinion, the reason why Aya became like this was all because of that hateful **** of destruction. Since Aya believed in him so much, he smashed this idol without any emotional fluctuations. At that time, he wanted to see who else Aya could worship without this statue. He believes that if there is no interference from this statue, Aya will change his mind at that time, and he will definitely know his good intentions and return to his embrace. The young Mu Shaoai Se, with a good heart, is human nature. For Scasa, who has not experienced too many things in the world, at this time. Pulling out the sword to God by oneself is to show her bravery to Aya, the girl should look at her with admiration. It''s just that he doesn''t understand at all, Aya is not one of those girls who don''t understand anything, who likes romance. For Aya, who has suffered a lot, it is very rare to be alive. She is able to live because of the mercy of the God of Destruction, so she decides to believe in the gods for the rest of her life. At this time, the more disrespectful Scasa is to the gods, the more Disgusting girls. (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： Predict future Chapter 774 Predicting the Future At this time, Scasa simply ignored Aya who was kneeling there, but stepped up and rushed towards the direction of the **** statue. In the next moment, the fighting spirit all over his body was directly driven out by him, and poured into his right hand, he swung his long sword and smashed towards the statue. "Stop!" After seeing what Scasa did, Aya was already stunned by what he did, and hurriedly called out. But after seeing what Aya said, Scasa became even crazier at this time. It is usually a place where the clergy pray devoutly. At this moment, there are only the two of them. It is not that there are no clergy guards outside the temple. It is just that both of them are believers of the God of Destruction. There are not many restrictions on these believers themselves, and at this time, no one would have thought that, as a believer in the God of Destruction, Scassa would directly attack the statue of the God of Destruction. The main reason is that no one thought that Scasa, who pretended to be a believer in the God of Destruction, was actually just a false believer, and he was not even considered a general believer. At least pan-believers will admit the belief of this **** verbally, while false believers are believers who pretend to be gods, but in fact they don''t trust anyone at all. Its just that Skasa pretends to be too good at ordinary times, and as a nobleman, born in such a noble family, those who destroy the Holy See under the condition of willing to believe in gods, for such a nobleman The disciples were also very welcome, but in the end he tricked everyone. At this moment, Aya hurriedly stood up to stop Skasa, but she was just an ordinary person, how could she stop a silver-ranked capital fighter like him. It''s just that at this time Scasa originally thought that he had infused his own fighting spirit, and on the long sword, he could casually smash this clay statue with little protection. But what he didn''t expect was that when his long sword slashed past, the **** statue still didn''t respond at all, but his long sword couldn''t touch the **** statue at all, and he himself Under an invisible pressure, it was directly bounced and flew out. The effect of force is mutual. Scasa did not hold back at all before. Under such circumstances, he was rebounded by this unknown force, and all the force he just hit was rebounded. To his own body, his right hand, which was the first to touch the rebound force, was directly fractured by this rebound force. At this time, Skasa, who flew upside down, was lying on the ground, howling in pain. The pain in his right hand made him very uncomfortable. Although he has reached the silver level in his practice due to the support of a large number of resources, he has not experienced all kinds of combat training in normal times, so even if it is a little bit of pain, it is enough. It was unbearable for him. Not to mention the pain suffered after being backlashed by one''s own strength after going all out. At this time, looking at Skasa who was wailing there, Aya was a little at a loss. On the one hand, Skasa was a good friend she got along with after all, but on the other hand, Skasa had no confidence in what she believed in. It is a normal thing to be punished by the gods for being disrespectful to the gods. At this moment, she was standing like this, not knowing for a moment whether she should ask the gods to forgive Skasa for his crimes, or whether she should lift him up and send him to treatment. At this time, Xu Luo''s consciousness was focused on this statue, and he felt a little displeased when he looked at the wailing young man there. In the past, he naturally didn''t pay too much attention to the temple here, but at this time someone disrespected him in front of his temple, and even shot directly at his idol. If he didn''t respond, he, the **** It was too slow to do it. At this moment, seeing that it was just a young man, Xu Luo also had some doubts. He didn''t expect this boy to be so kind, but when he looked at the young girl standing there, Xu Luo couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. It''s not that seeing this beautiful girl made him feel anything. This young girl''s face is just a little delicate. I don''t know how many beautiful girls there are. Naturally, there are many more beautiful girls than her. Compared with her appearance, Aya is actually not too outstanding. After all, she was born in a farming family, and she had to help with the housework since she was very young. Under such circumstances, her skin was not fair at all, but she looked very healthy with a wheat color. What made Xu Luo pay attention to her was because this girl''s beliefs were very pious, and she had reached the level of fanatics! At such a young age, she was able to become her own fanatic. Xu Luo felt that if she cultivated her a little bit, the girl herself might not be able to train her to become her own representative and reach the level of the Holy Spirit. For other gods, believers above the piety level are very rare, let alone a fanatic. Every fanatic-level believer is extremely precious to the gods, but for Xu Luo, he has too many fanatics, so it is nothing more than that. Although a fanatic level can bring him a lot of power of faith, he doesn''t take it too seriously, but if he can be cultivated to a holy spirit level, it will be enough to make Xu Luo look sideways. "Please forgive Skasa, the great **** of destruction. He is just a child who is not sensible. If there is any crime or punishment, please let the gods impose it on me, and don''t blame him!" At this time, Aya didn''t know that Xu Luo''s gaze had already been fixed on her. She was quietly looking at the two of them at this time, so she just knelt there and kowtowed, begging for forgiveness from the gods. As for Skasa, who was wailing originally, when he saw Aya''s confession at this time, the pain seemed to have weakened by half. But the pain in his heart became even more intense. The girl he loves is pleading guilty for being like a clay statue at this time. How can this make him feel at ease? At this moment, he was already feeling ruthless in his heart. After returning, he must ask his father and brother to help him out and demolish the temple of the God of Destruction. In his opinion, his father has always been the lord of this city, and many villagers here are tenants of their family. His father is very committed to his promise, so demolishing a small shrine is a big deal for their family. It''s not a big deal at all. "The crime of blasphemy is unforgivable!" At this moment, a majestic voice sounded in the minds of Aya and Skasa at the same time. Afterwards, Skasa, who was already in great pain, suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body, and began to itch. "Please forgive the gods, please suffer the gods!" And after hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Aya''s expression changed drastically, and she quickly pleaded guilty to Xu Luo. On the one hand, he was talking about what kind of crimes should be imposed on himself, on the other hand, he said that Scasa was still very young and ignorant, and hoped that there would be a lot of adults, so he would let him go. Scasa, who didn''t believe in the so-called gods at first, finally felt a little scared after hearing this majestic voice. The reason why he doesn''t believe in gods is mainly because he was born in a big aristocratic family, and his father had a very powerful power. The power of nature is unimaginable. In normal times, he basically lives in his own manor, and he doesn''t actually have much contact with the priests of various temples. Therefore, the so-called gods and the like are nothing more than legends to him. The reason why he disguised himself as a follower of the God of Destruction was mainly to get close to Aya. So this was the first time he had personally contacted the gods, and he felt a little scared at this time. Xu Luo didn''t show up before, and he didn''t know if he heard his words. "The crime of pretending to be a believer of the gods is punishable. The crime of blasphemy is unforgivable. If someone bears it for you, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped!" While speaking, Xu Luo directly threw Scasa out of the temple. Such a false believer is not qualified to stay in his own temple at all. If he wants to, he can kill him directly, but he has to consider Aya. Obviously, the relationship between Aya and that kid is extraordinary. If he kills that kid directly in front of Aya, Xu Luo is also worried that it will affect her to some extent and make her feel bad for her. The devotion of one''s own belief has decreased, although it is logically impossible for fanatics to directly reduce their belief. But if she is affected to a certain extent, Xu Luo is worried that she will not be able to reach the level of the Holy Spirit by then. Therefore, just in case, it is better to be cautious. As for Skasa, whether he is actually killed or not has little effect on him. Seeing that Scasa was thrown out, but only received a little lesson, and there was no hidden danger to her life safety. Under such circumstances, Aya finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was also angry at Scasa''s disrespect for the gods before, but after all, she is someone who has been with her for so long. Even if she doesn''t like him, she can have a little affection for cats and dogs, let alone people. After knowing that Xu Luo had forgiven Scasa, she quickly thanked Xu Luo at this time. And hearing Aya''s thanks to him, and her devout prayers there, so that the power of faith submerged into the statue of himself, Xu Luo became a little strange at this time. He threw Skasa out, but he didn''t expect that Aya''s belief level would increase a little bit, and it wasn''t as he imagined, because he punished Skasa, and complained to himself. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo nodded. At this time, his eyes of God opened, and Aya''s family situation, things he had experienced, etc., all had a panoramic view. After seeing Aya''s life experience, Xu Luo finally understood why this girl had such a fanatical belief in herself when she was young. All of this is because the life of ordinary people like Aya and the others has changed a lot with the establishment of the ruined parish, so this little girl has devoutly believed in Xu Luo since she was very young. The reason for this is actually all because Xu Luo changed her life. When Aya was a little girl of a few years old, her family had been living in dire straits, and she lived a life without eating this meal every day. And every meal is impossible to make her full, because her father is the main labor force in the family, so her father eats everything first, and after her father is full, the rest A little bit will be eaten by her mother and brother, and in the end, a little bit will be given to her to eat, basically so that she can barely eat, so as not to starve to death. Those who have had this kind of experience will understand how difficult it is to live in such a period. Because of this, after experiencing all kinds of hardships, how grateful Aya is to the person who changed her life and destiny. Besides, at that time, some of the surrounding people whose lives had been changed believed in the God of Destruction, and under the influence of the surrounding people, Aya also became a devout believer. And as she got more and more in-depth understanding, she became a little nun in the temple. Afterwards, as she continued to study the teachings of the God of Destruction, her degree of devotion continued to increase, from being a devout believer to directly reaching reached the level of fanatical believers. Looking at Aya''s experience, Xu Luo thought deeply. This is really like what he faced before. These believers will only be very devout in their belief in gods after they have experienced suffering. After all, a person with smooth sailing is like a person like Scasa, because he usually lives without worrying about food and clothing. Under such circumstances, if he wants the wind and the rain, what does he want? , he can get it directly from his own home, so he doesn''t need to believe in any gods at all to get spiritual and material satisfaction. It is naturally impossible for such a person to have a devout belief in a certain god. So the most important thing for the believers of the gods is to find those ordinary people. Only they have appeals to the gods, even if they only seek spiritual comfort, they can become believers of the gods. Even if they were not fooled for a while, they are still a group of potential believers. In comparison, they are more likely to become believers of the gods than those nobles. Between those nobles and the temples, in fact Most of them are just partnerships. Aristocrats seldom sincerely believe in a certain god, unless they have been influenced since childhood, otherwise they are all monkey spirits. They are all extreme egoists, and they think about the most in their hearts. Or their own interests. Therefore, believing in a certain **** is naturally contrary to their interests. At this time, after watching Aya''s life experience, Xu Luo closed the eyes of God, and instead began to use the future prediction on the girl in front of him, wanting to see what kind of changes she can have in the future. After Xu Luo used the future prediction, the picture in his eyes changed immediately. The scene is still in this temple, but at that time Aya had already grown, and she looked similar to now, but she was already wearing a gorgeous white robe. And at that time, there was a strong momentum fluctuation from Aya''s body. Obviously, she was no longer an ordinary girl at that time, but had become a powerful practitioner. After feeling Aya''s aura, Xu Luo was thoughtful, Aya''s strength was not obtained by himself. "So you will become a priest in the future?" Xu Luo nodded, since that power was not obtained by Aya''s own practice, then there is only one possibility, that is, this power was bestowed on her by herself, making her her own priest. The strength of a priest depends entirely on her devotion to the gods and what the gods bestow on her. The stronger a priest is, the more favored she is by the gods. Of course, it may also be due to age. , A little bit of accumulation, let yourself reach the point of being strong. However, the biggest difference from the orthodox mage is that the mage''s strength is one step at a time, and all the power is obtained by his own practice. As for priests, their every move is in fact all bestowed by the gods. Therefore, if the gods are displeased, all the power of the priest can be taken back with just a thought. At that time, even a priest as powerful as a **** can only become an ordinary person again. And no matter how powerful the priests are, because their power is bestowed by the gods, not from their own practice, this powerful power does not have a strong effect on their health. Therefore, their lifespan will not increase at all, but they will suffer from birth, old age, sickness and death just like ordinary people. Xu Luo was quietly watching the picture in his mind at this time, and it was obvious that Aya was already extraordinary at that time, not only her strength, but more importantly, her words and deeds, and her demeanor. Now this innocent girl is not the same at all. Knowing that she could become a powerful priest in the future, Xu Luo knew that she would become an important believer of him. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly had a whim and wanted to take a look at the guy he had thrown out before. Although it''s just a second-generation nobleman, logically speaking, such a person is not enough to attract his attention, but there is a connection between this person and Aya. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wants to see if this person will He would be willing to join his destruction of the Holy See for Aya and become his devout believer. As for Scasa being disrespectful to him earlier, Xu Luo didn''t take that very seriously. But it is naturally impossible for him to allow others to humiliate him. At this time, although his consciousness was trapped by this statue, so the range of perception was very limited, but before that, Scasa was thrown out of the temple by him, and the distance was not very far, so his consciousness instantly contacted After arriving at Skasa, and after coming into contact with Skasa, Xu Luo directly used him to predict the future. It''s just that in the kingdom of God at this time, Xu Luo''s **** body frowned slightly, because after using the spell of predicting the future to Skasa, he suddenly felt the divine power in his body, which was being consumed rapidly at this time among. When using Future Foretelling on Aya before, the consumption of divine power was only normal, but at this time Skasa was obviously extraordinary, making his consumption speed abnormally fast. However, this made Xu Luo more interested. So he didn''t pay attention to the consumption of divine power in his body at all, but increased the speed very quickly, and a picture was directly formed in front of Xu Luo''s eyes. In front of Xu Luo, there was a person floating in the sky with a spear in his hand, and his face was full of ferocity. At this time, his spear was stained with blood, and his battle armor was also scarred. And Xu Luo could clearly see that the figures floating around Scasa were all Leviathans and deep-space magic ants, and all these Zerg races were above the level of gods. While looking at this appearance, Xu Luo was thoughtful. It seems that this guy is standing on the opposite side of himself, and his strength has also been raised to the level of a god, but it seems that he has not even dispatched his avatar. It seems that this guy''s strength is also limited, after all, it is only the large number of A god-level believer is enough for this guy to drink a pot. Since this guy will stand on the opposite side of him when he is behind, and directly attack him, then Xu Luo naturally has to pay attention to him. Originally, I wanted to throw this guy out for Aya''s face, and just give him some punishment. But since he has a grudge against him, Xu Luo is not a magnanimous person. He was disrespectful to himself before, and this kind of blasphemy in itself is enough to kill him. Now that he is going to do something to himself recklessly, even though all of this will happen in the future, Xu Luo is naturally planning to trick him. Of course, with Aya still alive at this time, Xu Luo was worried that his death, Scarsa, would affect Aya''s promotion to become the Holy Spirit, so he was allowed to live for a while longer. Although it is impossible to kill him right now, in fact, if Xu Luo really wants to deal with someone, he actually has a lot of ways to deal with him directly. At this moment, he withdrew his gaze, looked at Aya who was kneeling devoutly in the temple, and then withdrew his consciousness. Aya, who had been praying to the statue in the temple, was relieved when she saw that the **** did not respond. At this time, she thanked the gods again and again, then got up with a grunt, and ran towards the outside of the temple. At this time, she wanted to see what Scasa had become. She had already persuaded him many times, but he kept his mouth open when he was in front of the gods. At this time, she also blamed him very much in her heart, and she didn''t know how to respect the gods at all. But in her heart, apart from complaining, she also felt a little distressed. After all, she was someone she got along with. Although she never thought about being with Skasa, she was still a friend of hers after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： avalan family Chapter 775 Avalan Family With the support of Aya, Scasa limped to a stop and walked out of the temple. At this moment, he looked back at the majestic temple, but he was secretly ruthless in his heart. When he returned, he must report to his father, and then asked his elder brother to help dismantle the broken statue. He has never suffered such a big loss since he was a child, but at this moment he is being ridiculed and teased by such a hairy **** here. In his opinion, using the power in his family to rectify such a guy is full of means. After all, this city is under the control of his family, and when the temple stands here, it is naturally his father who has the final say. Aya didn''t know what he was thinking at this time, let alone that he was still thinking of getting revenge. If she knew this, she would probably throw Scassa on the ground angrily and leave indignantly. After all, in her heart, if she decides between the God of Destruction and Skasa, she is of course more inclined to the God of Destruction. In comparison, Skasa''s status is lower. What the two of them didn''t realize at this time was that in all directions of the temple, the priests who were standing guard or working at this time looked at Sskasa in a very unkind way. After all, they had clearly seen Skasa being thrown out of the temple before. Only Aya and Skasa were in the temple before. Moreover, the knights guarding the temple could faintly hear Skasa''s words, so of course they understood that he was disrespectful to the gods in the temple and was punished by the gods as a result. Naturally, such a person is extremely unwelcome. At this time, Scasa didn''t notice the eyes of those around him at all. He only wanted to go back and complain to his father and ask his elder brother for help. As for Aya, she is a kind and simple little girl, so she didn''t see this at all. At this time, she helped Scasa to the gate of the temple, and threw him to his servants, and she ignored him the next moment. Seeing Aya leave just like that, Skasa''s face suddenly turned bitter. Before, when Aya helped him out, he thought that Aya had his own in his heart, but he didn''t expect that after the person helped him out, he turned around and left, so decisive. "Scasa, I hope you don''t come to me again in the future. As I told you, I have decided to serve under the throne of the gods with all my heart and soul. We are not suitable for each other, and I am a believer in God. My You have dedicated your body and mind to the gods, and you don''t believe in a great god, so we are destined to be strangers!" After walking a few steps, Aya suddenly turned her head. Scasa, who had seen her turn around, thought that Aya was going to change his mind, but what he didn''t expect was that she suddenly said such decisive words. At this time, he stood in the same place in a daze. What to say. After finishing speaking, Aya turned and left with determined eyes, without any intention of procrastinating. For her, she needs to make a choice between the God of Destruction and Skasa, and how can Skasa''s status be compared to the God of Destruction who rescued her family from the dire situation? What is more important than God? Before, Skasa''s blatant disrespect to the God of Destruction had already made her very dissatisfied, but she was her friend after all, so she helped cover it up a little. But when he was behind, he personally disrespected the statue of the God of Destruction, letting her know clearly that he and Scassa were not the same way. After all, he is just a poor rural girl, and now she has become a believer in the gods, so she should learn to be grateful. And Skasa told himself before that he was a believer in the gods, but in fact he was just pretending. She felt that such a person had a problem with his heart. Seeing that Aya left so resolutely, Skasa couldn''t help but clenched his fists, his nails dug deep into his palm, and the blood seeped drop by drop, but he didn''t notice it. . The humiliation and pain he had suffered when he was thrown out by Xu Luo made him feel that compared to now, it was nothing more than pediatrics. But at this time, Scasa didn''t say anything after looking at the majestic temple. Instead, he turned around and entered the carriage under the guards of his entourage, and then returned to his own territory. I want to see how these people in the temple will ask themselves next. The carriage rolled by, but what Scasa didn''t know was that the bishop inside the temple also dealt with his anger at this time. This is nothing more than a midfielder, with a population of more than 200,000 people. Therefore, the bishop here is an adult feather clan, with the strength of the peak gold level, enough to suppress the whole city. The Yu tribe has a large number of legendary masters, so it is not that no one can come here to sit in charge. Its just a small city, there is no need to use legendary masters to sit in it. If there are so many cities, if each of them needs a legend to sit in, even if the destruction of the Holy See has a large number of masters, it will be stretched. What''s more, if every medium-sized city needs to have legends in charge, then these legends will all be restricted in the middle cities, and their mobile power will be extremely scarce at that time. In fact, in these cities, except for these priests, there are not many silver-level practitioners in such medium-sized cities. More than enough. What''s more, in addition to this Yuzu being the bishop, there are many clergymen in the entire temple, who also have gold-level strength, and there are a large number of silver-level knights. When someone wants to do something, There is enough power to completely suppress the opponent. As for what happened in the temple before, when Xu Luo did it himself, the majestic power of the gods had already made this member of the Yu clan aware that something was wrong. Especially after understanding, knowing that Scasa dared to be disrespectful to the gods, it made him even more angry. After all, this temple is within his control. Some people are disrespectful to the gods, which means his dereliction of duty, which makes him feel that he can''t hold his head up when facing the gods at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even need to order anything specially. After knowing that Scasa disrespected the gods, the Yuzu had already changed his mind and had an idea in his mind. Scassa thought that his family used to be the master of the city, and many farmers were attached to them. Under such circumstances, their entire family was extremely powerful, so he just had to go back and beg his father , At that time, it will be just a temple, and it will be demolished if it is demolished, it will be nothing at all. But what he didn''t know at all was that the so-called present is different from the past. At this time, the real decision in this city is to destroy the Holy See, and all the nobles are no longer in a cooperative relationship with these temples as they used to be, but If the whole territory belongs to others, if these nobles dare to be disobedient, they will be able to replace them casually at that time. At this moment, what the Yu Clan was thinking about was how to rectify Skasa and the family standing behind him. After all, it is a huge force in the local area. It would be unreasonable to massacre all of them in one go. Even if the crime of blasphemy is very huge, it cannot be because of Skasa alone that the entire family behind him cannot be given away. Killing, in that case, it will appear that the God of Destruction is extremely cruel and bloodthirsty, which is very detrimental to the spread of the God of Destruction''s belief. No one is willing to believe in a cruel and bloodthirsty deity, even if this deity once brought great benefits to these believers, but when faced with such a situation, these believers will eventually have concerns in their hearts. But soon the Yu clan had an idea in his mind. Although he couldn''t personally target the family behind Scasa, he could fully express his attitude. On the other side, Scasa, after returning to his huge manor in a carriage. At this time, his face was gloomy, and he limped towards the study where his father was. He knew that his father must be dealing with various things in the study at this time. With the rise of the Holy See, all the nearby cities have come under the control of the Holy See, and the original order of the nobles has been impacted. Some of these idiots wanted to fight against the destruction of the Holy See, but they were all killed one by one. As for their land, it was the people who destroyed the Holy See who decided to distribute it to the mud legs around them, while the remaining nobles Seeing that the situation was not good, they were willing to be included in the control of the destruction of the Holy See on the spot, and the Avalan family where Scassa and the others belonged was one of them. The Avalan family used to be the master of this city, the most powerful earl family, but now they have to rely on others, and the destruction of the Holy See has the final say in the entire city, so most of their land has actually been destroyed. Sent out by Scassa''s father. The reason for doing this is mainly to protect oneself, but even so, after most of the land is gone, they still have a lot of various shops in the city, so Scazars father also has a lot of them every day. Things need to be busy. At this time, the contemporary Avalan family also suffered from an incomparable headache, looking at the documents in front of them and fell into deep thought. Now the business in the city is getting harder and harder to do, especially when the Holy See controls many cities. In the past, when these cities were controlled by gods one by one, the relationship between them was basically There are not too many contacts, but now that they are all under the control of a god, the cities can communicate with each other, so each chamber of commerce is expanding rapidly at this time, and with these powerful chambers of commerce, in each city The expansion among them caused a huge impact on these local forces. Therefore, the business of their various shops in the city has also taken a turn for the worse at this time. After a large amount of land has been distributed, their income has been greatly weakened. Now that these shops in the city are restricted, It also greatly affected their family''s income. Patriarch Avalan, who was suffering from a headache, was immediately displeased when he saw his youngest son rushing into his study recklessly. This son is usually frizzy in doing things, not stable at all, and has not even learned a little bit of noble etiquette, which makes him very unhappy. It''s just that he only has two sons after all. The eldest son follows him in temperament, is mature and steady, and can basically bear the burden for himself in the future. The younger son is just a bit of a dandy, and he doesn''t expect him to take care of him anyway. class, so he went with him. Seeing Scasa rushing into his study frizzy at this time, he only thought that this kid wanted to take money from him again, and went out to pursue that village girl, which made him very unhappy. In his opinion, no matter what Scasa is, he is still the second son of the earl''s family after all. He has a lot of land in his hands. Even if most of it is distributed, there are still some fiefdoms that belong to him. Under such circumstances When Scassa became an adult, he casually assigned him a village and asked him to become a viscount, and marry other nobles at that time, so that his future would not be too bad, but he decided that A country girl, which annoyed him greatly. "Father, you must decide for me!" When the limping Scasa came to his father, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, his face full of tears of grievance. Seeing Scasa shed tears when he said they were crying, this immediately made the Avalan patriarch very annoyed. How can a majestic man shed tears so easily? It''s like losing the nobleman''s face, but no matter what, he is still his son. When Skasa came in, he couldn''t walk very well. He could tell at a glance, so he suppressed his anger at this time Looking at his son. Scasa is also a silver-level practitioner after all. If there is no reason, such a situation will definitely not happen. At this moment, he wants to know who dares to bully his son. "Say!" He held back his anger, and after his face darkened, even Scasa felt a little apprehensive when he saw him. "You demolished that temple in the city, you want to give me a sigh of relief, the little Mao God dared to bully me, I must let him know how powerful I am!" At this time, Scasa was furious. On the one hand, he wanted to find a breath for himself, and on the other hand, he thought that if he demolished the temple, who else could Aya pray to? Will she be able to return to her embrace without the interference of that god? "What did you say?" Patriarch Avalan thought he had heard it wrong, and looked at his son in astonishment. "Tear me down that broken temple!" After hearing what his father said, Scasa only thought that his father was very angry after seeing him being bullied, so he repeated his words again without hesitation. "Nizi!" After hearing what Skasa said clearly at this time, Patriarch Allan stood up in shock. He never thought that Skasa would say such words to himself. At this time, he was even shocked so much that he lost his composure. The aristocratic demeanor he had always pursued before could not be maintained at this time. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" At this time, he pointed at Skasa, and he didn''t even speak very well. "Do you want to take our whole family to die together?" When he saw his father''s appearance, Scasa had some doubts at this time. In his eyes, his father had never lost his composure. After all, in his eyes, his family was the emperor of the city. Here he can do whatever he wants, it''s just a temple, so what if he demolishes it? "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, it is because I have no way to teach my son that I have taught such a beast!" At this time, Patriarch Avalan cupped his fists and looked up at the sky, pleading guilty respectfully, the next moment he raised his hand high, and slapped it directly on Skasa''s face. Skasa never thought that his father would suddenly attack him directly, so he didn''t react at all, and was slapped firmly, and a series of slaps fell directly on his face the next moment Go up, directly knocked him into a daze. "I told you not to study well, and you always refused to listen to me when I told you to read more, and now I have caused a terrible disaster!" At this time, he showed Scassa his paternal love, and Patriarch Avalan didn''t stop talking. At this time, he was really too shocked. He didn''t expect that his ignorant son would directly provoke the God of Destruction, which made him break out in a cold sweat. At this moment, he just wanted to know how far his son had achieved, and dared to say such words as demolishing the temple. The whole family is relying on others, looking at other people''s eyes. Under the circumstances of living in this city, his son is thinking about demolishing the city''s ruling temple. How can this not make him horrified. "Tell me, what did you do?" After giving Scasa a fat beating, the Patriarch Avalan was a little out of breath at this time. In the past, he was also a strong man at the peak of silver, but the years of drinking and **** had hollowed out his body, making his strength at the silver level long gone, especially after his body began to gain weight, which made him It is a little tiring to move a little bit. At this time, there were some Scasas with bruised noses and swollen faces, and they were also very scared when they saw their father panting there. He had never seen his father''s appearance of losing his composure before, and he knew vaguely in his heart that he seemed to have really caused a terrible disaster this time, so he no longer dared to hide the slightest thing, and hurriedly revealed what he had done before. To say it again. And when he heard Skasa say that he wanted to smash the statue before, so that he was punished by God and was thrown out of the temple directly, Patriarch Avalan suddenly felt dizzy for a while, and the whole body The person almost fainted. Just now, when he heard Scassa yelling to tear down the temple, he thought that this kid was just disrespectful to the gods, but he didn''t expect that he had evolved to the point of attacking the gods, and even provoked it himself The gods took action in person and directly excluded him from the temple. This is not just as simple as being disrespectful to the gods. Once the gods are angry, when the punishment of the gods falls on their family, their entire family will not be able to bear the anger of the gods. "blasphemy!" At this time, Patriarch Avalan muttered to himself, the crime of blasphemy! He is also extremely panicked. He has been in charge of the entire city for countless years. In the past, hundreds of thousands of people would look up to him, but now he is panicked. After all, the boundary between mortals and gods is so clear, how can he have powerful power, but when facing the high gods, this gap is unreasonable. So at this time he didn''t know how to deal with it. Just looking at his son''s pitiful appearance, he softened his heart again, but when he thought about what he had done, he felt that this kid might as well die. "Hurry up and come with me to the temple to plead guilty. If the gods don''t want to forgive you, then our whole family will suffer!" The owner of Patriarch Avalan is very clear that at this time there are many nobles who are watching their family. He has always acted cautiously before, for fear that he would be caught by others if he made a mistake. , but in the end, he didn''t think that he had a thousand plans, but instead let his youngest son stumble. If other families know that their family has committed a crime of blasphemy, then these guys will definitely hit them. Especially those believers of the God of Destruction in the city, after knowing what Scasa had done, he immediately shuddered. Those fanatical believers will never make their family feel better, so the top priority now is to go to the temple and plead guilty to the gods. Only by obtaining the forgiveness of the gods will their family be safe, otherwise they will be safe. It is clear that their family may not be able to survive this hurdle. The so-called Hades is easy to deal with, but little ghosts are difficult to deal with. Even if Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, did not condemn them for this matter, if only the priests of the temple blamed it, they would not be able to bear it at all. What''s more, those people in the temple don''t even need to do anything, they just need to show their attitude at that time, and the surrounding families will swim over one after another like sharks smelling blood, and on their whale body Bite the next piece of meat. They themselves were eyeing their family from the sidelines, but at this time they personally handed over the opportunity to others, how could they not seize this rare opportunity? After hearing what Patriarch Avalan said, Skasa looked at his father blankly. Didn''t expect his father to say such a thing. At this moment, his heart was ashamed, thinking that he was going to go to that guy to plead guilty. How should Aya think of himself then? (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： Oscars decision Chapter 776 Oscar''s decision At this time, Patriarch Avalan didn''t know what his son was thinking, even if he knew, he couldn''t think so much at all. At this moment, when his entire family is about to lose its hold, how can he care about his son''s love for his children? After he hurriedly asked the housekeeper to prepare a generous gift, he pulled Scassa, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, towards the direction of the Temple of Destruction in the city. And when he arrived at the entrance of the temple, he looked at the two guardian knights guarding the entrance of the temple, he let out a sigh of relief, then let the steward hold the gift, he breathed a sigh of relief and then stepped up . . "Please also inform that Oscar of the Avalan family is asking to see the bishop!" After tidying up his clothes, the head of the Avalan family politely greeted the two apologist knights and asked them to signal to the bishop to come and visit. "Sorry, my lord bishop said that no one from the Avalan family will be seen!" At this time, the two apologist knights said something to him coldly, and then stood where they were, ignoring them at all. After seeing their attitudes, Oscar''s heart immediately sank. His reaction was fast enough, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t accept his summation at all, which made him very anxious. After all, the Holy See of Destruction is now the supreme overlord in this area. The Temple of Destruction in each city is like the Supreme Emperor in each city. It cannot be provoked. These nobles do have certain Influence, but that was only in the past. Now when facing the detached Temple of Destruction, their influence is not enough at all. In the past, when the Holy See was destroyed, it was necessary to keep them as a benchmark when facing them, but at this moment, when the Holy See has already established a firm foothold in each area, there is no need to resort to it. Their hands are steady. Now that a large number of believers have begun to believe in the God of Destruction, once the person who destroys the temple says a word, there will be a large number of believers responding at that time. At that time, just thinking about that scene will make him shudder. Especially when thinking about the crimes committed by his own son, it made him extremely anxious and remorseful. Normally, he put a lot of thought on his elder son, who made him very satisfied, but this younger son was just ignorant and did not cause too much trouble, but he did not expect It was the first time to cause a big disaster, but it was such a big crime that the whole family could not bear. "Please inform me, I''m here to plead guilty to God!" Although he was anxious in his heart, Oscar could only stabilize his emotions at this time, and asked the two apologists for instructions again, asking them to help talk to the bishop. "The crime of blasphemy is unforgivable, let''s go!" At this time, the two apologist knights were cold-faced, completely indifferent. "Father, you don''t need to ask them. One person does things and one person is responsible. If the so-called **** punishes me, let him punish me. This matter has nothing to do with the family!" Seeing his proud father talking to the two gatekeepers in a low voice at this time, Scasa was very angry at this time, and hurriedly asked his father not to do this. "To shut up!" After hearing Skasa''s words, Oscar''s heart sank at this time. His son got into trouble again. At the beginning, the other party didn''t speak harshly to them, and he didn''t make any moves. In fact, it meant that this matter could be eased. room. But what I didn''t expect was that I wanted to let people accommodate me here, but my stupid son made everything I created in vain because of one sentence. "I don''t think you seem to come here to plead guilty, you should leave, and the punishment of the gods will naturally come to you!" At this moment, the faces of the two guardian knights suddenly darkened. Before, what Skasa did in the temple had spread throughout the temple, and all the priests in various regions knew about it. Especially thinking that he dared to be disrespectful to the gods, and even wanted to shoot at the statues, which caused the gods to be furious and expelled him from the temple, which made these believers extremely angry. Thinking of the kindness of the gods, he did not take his life, otherwise the crime of blasphemy would have to be paid with his life, but what he did not expect was that after this guy committed such a heinous crime, he had no intention of repenting at all, even though he He said he came to plead guilty, but he didn''t have any repentance at all, so the so-called plea was nothing more than a show. After hearing the words of these two apologist knights, Oscar''s heart sank. He knew that since they had already said that, it meant that the bishop would definitely not come to see him. At this moment, after looking at his son angrily, he could only leave helplessly. If the other party doesn''t see him, then even if he forced his way in, it would be meaningless at all. After all, he came here to plead guilty, not to make trouble. "When will you be able to grow up!" On the way back, when sitting in the carriage and looking at the aggrieved son sitting across from him, Oscar only sighed wearily. "Do you know who you offended? That is the God of Destruction, the supreme ruler of this area nearby. Countless people surrender to the banner of the God of Destruction. He only needs one thought to crush us to death." It''s as simple as crushing an ant to death, how dare you disrespect him!" The so-called those who do not know are fearless, at this time Oscar can only sigh that his son''s courage is commendable. On the other hand, I am grateful for the kindness of the God of Destruction. Under the circumstances that he disrespected the statue and committed the crime of blasphemy, he did not kill him. Just at this moment, he knows that the gods may not care about it, but the attitude of the staff in the temple can already be seen, and they will definitely not let this matter go. At the beginning, there was still a little possibility of easing up, but at the gate of the temple, Skasa''s words were the last straw that broke the camel''s back. He gave up his only way out. Under such circumstances, they couldn''t bear the revenge of the temple, and because of the attitude of the temple, the surrounding nobles, who came like wolves, couldn''t bear the revenge. At this time, Oscar already had a decision in his mind, so he didn''t reprimand Scasa. Because the matter has come to this point, no matter whether it is to kill Skasa or do anything, it has no meaning. After this thing is done, it is not just a matter of Skasa himself. At that time, the entire Avalan family must bear the burden. If this is the case, it is better to prepare early than to blame others at this time. After returning to the manor of the Avalan family, Oscar just sighed and didn''t say anything more when he saw Skasa following behind him step by step. Looking at his father''s hunched back, Scasa seemed to suddenly understand something at this time. His father''s spine was no longer so straight, and he was actually old. Especially compared with the previous time, Oscar at this time seemed to have been drained of energy, and he seemed to be ten years older. At this time, Scasa also understood that what he did this time must be very serious, even to the point where his father could not bear it. It''s just that although he regretted it in his heart, it was useless. "Let''s go, leave this city, leave this area, if you are still staying in the Diocese of Destruction, you must be unable to move a single step here, if you leave this area, if you go outside, you still have a glimmer of life!" After leading Skasa into his study room, Oscar looked at his little son and said something indifferently. After saying this, he fell weakly to the seat he usually sat on. As the Patriarch of Avalan, he knew that he would have nowhere to escape in the face of this shock, so he could only stay in this city and attract other people''s attention, but his own No matter how ineffective his son is, as a father, he still wants to protect his son. Skasa wanted to refute something after seeing what his father said, but Oscar didn''t say anything to him at all. At this time, after he gestured with his eyes, a figure suddenly appeared behind Skasa, A palm knife cut on his neck and knocked him unconscious. "The Avalan family is over. The family inheritance that has been passed down for thousands of years has just fallen into my hands!" At this moment, watching the dark guard knock out his youngest son, Oscar looked at him and said a word, feeling indescribably melancholy. He himself can be regarded as working hard to let the Avalan family grow and develop in his own hands, but it is not as good as the sky, and all the nearby cities are suddenly brought under the control of the ruined parish. All the temples were expelled, and only one temple of destruction remained. Under such circumstances, all the nearby cities became the scope of their own strength. Therefore, he had no choice but to protect himself wisely and chose to throw away most of the land in his hands to make them less conspicuous in the city. Although this is the case, in fact, all kinds of shops are still within his control, it''s just changing from bright to dark. He thought that one day he would be able to recast the glory of the Avalan family, but what he didn''t expect was that what his youngest son did at this time gave him a heavy blow, letting him know that all of this was nothing but It''s just a luxury. "Take him out of here, out of the secret passage, after leaving the ruined parish, watch him, don''t let him come back" At this time, Oscar, the patriarch of the Avalan family, issued his last order as a family member to the hidden guard. After hearing his order, the hidden guard knelt down on one knee to him, and then left the study room with Scasa on his shoulders, looking for the direction he had pressed. As a family with a long history, although the Avalan family was extremely prosperous before, but a big family like them would basically leave a way out for themselves, so as not to encounter bad luck. At this moment, this secret passage is It finally came in handy. Seeing that the dark guard had already left, Oscar looked at the half of the sky at the door with some melancholy. At this time, the eldest son is studying abroad and is not in the Ruining Diocese, so he is not very worried about the safety of the eldest son. He just thinks about the character of the younger son, but he has some headaches. The character of the youngest son is just a spoiled child. He hasn''t experienced too many things, so he doesn''t have too mature judgment. At this moment, without his own escort, He was a little worried about whether he would be bullied in the days to come. Although he usually put all his hopes on his eldest son, how could he, as a father, not care about his son. Oscar sent Skasa away before everyone could react, and at this time, the families in the city were just about to move, especially after knowing that Skasa had committed blasphemy. When the crime caused the people in the Temple of Destruction to turn away from the Avalan family, these families knew that their chance had finally come. The so-called emaciated camels are bigger than horses. Although the Avalan family said that they directly divided most of their land and shops, and turned from light to dark, when the surrounding families watched this scene, they also felt the same. Very eye-catching. At this moment, when they finally seized an opportunity, of course they had to seize the time to make trouble. After all, after directly killing the Avalan family, the biggest remaining benefits would be divided up by each of them. Next, each can get a lot. In fact, this matter is nothing more than a trivial matter to the situation in the destruction of the parish. For Skasa, it was enough to change his fate because he became a beauty because of his anger, and his family was ruined, but for Xu Luo, it was just a small episode, and he did not take this Take everything to heart. It was like Aya, when she knew about this, she just sighed. Knowing that he had committed the crime of blasphemy and the gods had forgiven him, but under the leadership of his father, when Scasa came to plead guilty, he once again uttered rude words and was directly expelled by the people of the temple. Don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. As for the fact that the Avalan family was directly divided up by other families, which weakened their entire family, it was not something she could understand for an ordinary girl like Aya. After all, Aya''s life is very simple. She basically does some work in her own home every day, and when she has free time, she will go to the temple to pray. Under such circumstances, it can be said that the two I don''t hear anything outside the window. What''s more, the life of the nobles is beyond her reach, and Skasa doesn''t come to find her, which makes her feel rare and quiet. She doesn''t know that Skasa has been secretly sent out of the entire destruction teaching tool . Therefore, without knowing what happened to Skasa, it is impossible to affect Aya''s xinxing. This is what Xu Luo is most concerned about. If Aya''s heart is affected by this incident, Xu Luo will be very angry. Putting aside the matter of destroying the diocese, Xu Luo is indeed thinking at this time, what will he need to face when he goes to Long Island for a banquet next. For the gathering of the six royal families, invite Long Dao to come and uphold justice. Xu Luo felt that this matter must not be that simple, especially the old fox, the great elder of the Dragon Clan. At this time, inviting himself to go over must not be a simple way to suppress the situation. There must have been other purposes in the past, but at this time he didn''t have too many clues in his hands, no matter how many guesses he had in his heart, it would be useless at all, he could only take one step at a time, and see when the time came. What is the matter. In the Diocese of Destruction, many cities that were newly included in the scope of the Holy See were actually experiencing various changes at this time. Especially those original orders, which are being severely impacted at this time, especially those who were originally in power. They enjoyed great convenience before, but at this moment, when facing the coming who destroyed the Holy See, they The good old days are over. Either surrender to the destruction of the Holy See, and they will be able to live when the time comes, but their quality of life must not be comparable to before, or they will be against the destruction of the Holy See. But for all those who did this, their only end was that they were killed at the gate of the city to imitate others, and the wealth they owned was directly taken away by the people who destroyed the Holy See, and the land was distributed to civilians. Originally, when the people who destroyed the Holy See came to fight, those ordinary people were panting, not knowing what kind of fate they would encounter, especially in the era of warlord melee, for ordinary people like them Said it was the hardest. They thought about leaving a jackal, but it was just another tiger and leopard. It seems that life has never been tolerant to them. What they didn''t expect was that after the people who destroyed the Holy See came, they didn''t extort money from them, nor did they seek benefits from them, and forcibly recruited young men into the army. On the contrary, the land of the nobles killed by them was distributed to the civilians for free, which made these people support the people who destroyed the Holy See. Under such circumstances, the people who destroyed the Holy See did not pay The price is too high, and it can be said that it is effortless to win the belief of most people in these cities, so that when they carry out the belief in the God of Destruction, they encounter very little hindrance. After all, in each of these cities, most of the wealth is concentrated in the hands of nobles, but for these clergy, what they value most is a large number of ordinary civilians. Because only these people are able to provide the power of faith to the gods. As for those nobles, how many of them can have, and can sincerely believe in a certain god? Using the wealth held by these nobles to please these ordinary people and let them choose to believe in the God of Destruction is a very cost-effective thing for these people who destroy the Holy See. After the initial pacification of each of these cities, in fact, all the progress of things after that is a matter of course. Construction was carried out in one city after another, and a large number of temples were demolished, leaving only one main temple, and then it was built and expanded to make the only temple in each city magnificent. Please enter the statue of the God of Destruction, and it will be considered complete. In the following time, it is to let the believers who are willing to believe in the God of Destruction enter the temple to worship and pray devoutly. At this time, most people are just general believers, even false believers. They are willing to admit it verbally, but in fact, only they know what is going on in their hearts. Of course, Xu Luo himself can also use the power of faith they passed on to distinguish who really believes in him and who is pretending to be there . However, there are not people who do not believe in Xu Luo at all. After all, they used to have a very difficult life. At this moment, after the people who destroyed the Holy See came and distributed the land to them for free, for For these working people, this is their savior. Under such circumstances, the God of Destruction has brought them a good life, so they are naturally willing to choose to believe in the God of Destruction. After the situation in the city has been roughly pacified, all that needs to be done next is to expand step by step. The majesty of the God of Destruction will make the people in these cities believe in the God of Destruction more and more. That''s all. This is not something that can be done in a short period of time, and requires those missionaries to spare no effort in the city. When the people who destroyed the Holy See effortlessly brought cities under control, the neighbors who were connecting with each other couldn''t sit still any longer, and hurriedly accelerated their speed. They must unite a large number of gods as soon as possible, gather a large number of forces and start persecuting those who destroy the Holy See. Either fight a real battle with them to weaken the power to destroy the Holy See, or oppress them, shrink within the existing sphere of influence, and cannot continue to move forward. Otherwise, if you continue to push forward, the power to destroy the Holy See will become stronger and stronger, and the strength of these people will become weaker and weaker. At that time, when the people who destroy the Holy See want to attack them, no one will be able to stop them , At that time, they can only become other people''s fat in vain. Especially the gods in the huge cities, they can no longer sit still at this time. After all, the God of Destruction can easily clean up the big city and the gods in the middle city. In fact, he has enough strength to clean them up directly. The reason why they are not moving at this time is just to save their strength, let them sweep up the surrounding cities and concentrate their superior strength, and then deal with them in these giant cities. Because they knew this, they were unwilling to sit still. At this time, they were jumping up and down to connect with each other, uniting the surrounding gods and spirits, trying to attack the person who destroyed the family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： Xuantian Sword Master Chapter 777 Xuantian Sword Sovereign On the origin star. At this time, a figure wearing a black robe, a black crown on his head, and a long sword on his back stands proudly above the sky, quietly looking at a city in front of him. "Where is this place, is there someone to talk to?" At this time, this figure quietly floated in midair, and an indifferent voice sounded in the night sky. Those people who were living nightlife in the city were a little dazed when they heard this voice suddenly. Among the bright lights, even the sound of music can''t cover up this voice. Although this voice is very soft, it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, making them even if they don''t want to pay attention. . And many people have already discovered this voice, and at this time, one by one directly rose into the sky, heading towards this figure. You must know that a long time ago, this figure had already caused a commotion on the entire Origin Star, and at that time, countless people were directly disturbed by him and could not be at peace. At this time, after hiding on the origin star for a long time, this figure appeared again, so how could the surrounding law enforcement officers treat him lightly? But at this time, Quan Lie was extremely sad. As the person in charge of the Sky Eye department, he was the first to bear the brunt of the chaos on the origin star. But at this time, the Sky Eye department in his hands has long since lost its former power. Under such circumstances, when facing such a murderer, he really didn''t want to make a move. But the problem is that this matter is within the scope of his duties, so if he dares not to come forward, he will not be able to bear it at all when he faces the censure of others. "Shenjianmen, Xuantian Sword Master is here, can someone come forward and talk?" At this time, after seeing that no one answered his question, the Great Sword Immortal of the Divine Sword Sect asked again, and at this time he even publicly revealed his identity. "Who are you?" At this time, a figure pierced the night sky, floating in the mid-air, standing opposite Xuantian Sword Master, opposing him, a powerful aura emanated from him, suppressing Xuantian Sword Master. "Excalibur Gate, Xuantian!" After hearing the question at this time, Sword Master Xuantian also replied indifferently. "This world is quite strange, dare to ask, what is this place?" In the past, when he came to the origin star, he faced the attack of the human federation directly before he had figured out the situation, which caused him to be injured at that time. In serious cases, when he encountered the attack of the rail gun , was seriously injured directly. Later, he was chased and killed by a large number of strong human beings, so he could only hide in XZ. At this time, he disappeared on the origin star for a long time, and finally after he fully recovered from his injuries, he finally had enough confidence to appear in front of others. At this moment, Xuantian Sword Master has enough confidence, even if he is attacked by the rail gun again, he can still withstand it. Because of this, he is not afraid of someone attacking him at that time. "Xuantian Sword Master?" After hearing his words, this human legend appeared at this time. He was thoughtful, listening to the name of the other party, especially the long sword on his back. This kind of dress is a bit like a person who cultivates immortal civilization. People who practice immortal civilization in different worlds can be said to be very difficult to deal with, especially their individual strength is very terrifying, no matter if they are very good at long-distance attack, close combat or group combat, it can be said that they are among the many different worlds. , a case that no civilization wants to face. "what do you want to do?" Before, when he came to this world, Xuantian Sword Master was extremely rampant, so at that time, when facing him, a visitor from another world, the choice humans made was to directly bomb him. Compared with that time, Xuantian Sword Master at this time, his strength has completely recovered, and his strength is extremely terrifying, and at this moment, he directly shot without saying a word, it seems that he has the meaning of talking, Therefore, at this time, the legends of the surrounding humans did not directly shout and kill. After all, not all other worlds need to be hostile. If possible, the human side is not impossible to unite with the forces of these other worlds. Therefore, when the other party is willing to talk, the human side is also willing to let go of their prejudices. What''s more, although this Xuantian Sword Master was extremely arrogant before, he was not like those evil spirits. To kill, so on the one hand, human beings still have some good feelings for him. "What should I do?" After hearing the words of this human legend, Xuantian Sword Master was a little lost. He didn''t even know where he was staying now. At this time, when the other party came to ask him what knowledge he wanted, he was naturally speechless. "Where is this? I want to go back" After thinking for a while, Xuantian Sword Master finally expressed his needs. He needs to go back. After all, Shenjianmen still needs him. If he, the pillar, does not go back, it will not take too long. Get big mess. "This is an insulated universe. You should have come from another world. As for you wanting to go back, I can''t do anything about it!" At this time, the human legend spread his hands helplessly. If he came here from the passage, he could just return to the opposite world directly from the passage. But the problem is that Xuantian Sword Master is different from others in that he didn''t come from the tunnel, but was affected by random teleportation, and was directly teleported here from his world. So at this time, the human side doesn''t know which world he came from, and naturally there is no way to help him return to his original world. "Insulated Universe?" After hearing what he said, Xuantian Sword Master was a little curious, and he couldn''t figure out what the so-called insulating universe was. But he can clearly feel that the vitality of the world is extremely thin in this world, which is why it took him so long to recover from his injuries. It is because in this world, when the vitality of the world is extremely thin, it is extremely difficult for him to absorb a little energy and recover his injuries. In the end, he still used the various pills he carried to forcefully give up his state. recovered. So in such a world, what he cares most about is how can he go back? "This world is very different from the world I am in! Does anyone in this world know how I should return?" At this time, after hearing the legend from the human side saying that he didn''t know how to go back, Xuantian Sword Master couldn''t help but sullen his face. Although he is just a legend, there is a very big difference between a legend and a legend. Especially like Xuantian Sword Master, who started to step on the road of cultivation step by step since he was a child, and all the power comes from his own cultivation, and he has already stood at the peak of a mortal. It''s just because the merits and virtues are not perfect enough, otherwise, the barrier between immortals and mortals would have been broken. Although they belong to the same realm, the power between the two is completely different at this time. At this time, after Xuantian Sword Master sank his face, he flew up to the long sword on his back, and made a buzzing sound at this moment, as if he couldn''t wait to get out of its sheath and drink blood. "I don''t even know what world you come from, how can I know how to get back to where you are?" After hearing Xuantian Sword Master''s words, the legend on the human side couldn''t help being speechless for a while. If he knew which world Xuantian Sword Master came from, the human side would have mobilized a large number of experts to enter their world, and those who Top masters are negotiating. "Bold!" After hearing what he said, Sword Master Xuantian reprimanded him coldly, and then the long sword behind him was automatically unsheathed without wind. I saw only a gleam of light, piercing the sky, and the bright light made the night look like day, which surprised a large number of people in the entire city of origin, and couldn''t help but open the window to look at the place where the light was. After sensing the danger, that human legend hastily dodged at this time. But as a sword fairy, Xuantian Sword Master is too strong. After the flying sword was unsheathed, it flew directly towards him. Although it is also a legend, this legend only had time to tilt his head to avoid the vital point. At this moment, the flying sword flew out, and the next moment he saw only a smear of blood, and fell in midair. Just one move, even Xuantian Sword Master didn''t make a move, the human legend was seriously injured and fell from the midair. Seeing this situation, one figure after another went straight into the sky, and outside the planet, the orbital gun was also rapidly adjusting its position at this time, aiming in the direction of Xuantian Sword Master. In the past, Xuantian Sword Master could only flee in embarrassment after being bombarded by the rail guns of this school, but at this moment, he raised his head and looked at the night sky with contempt, but he didn''t take the threat of the rail guns to heart at all. . At this time, the legends went straight into the air one by one. After seeing Xuantian Sword Master make a move, they did not hesitate at all, and directly shot at him. But at this time, Xuantian Sword Master, who had recovered to the state of complete victory, didn''t take these legends to heart at all. Although it seems that everyone is at the same level, some people are at the same level and can kill opponents stronger than themselves, while some people are clearly standing at a higher position than others, but they are directly reversed. cutting. In Xuantian Sword Master''s opinion, the gap between these people and himself is too huge, so at this moment, his mind is attached to his natal flying sword, and the flying sword is flying across the sky, constantly spinning around him. And every human legend who wanted to attack him was helpless when faced with this flying sword. They couldn''t even catch the flying light of Feijian, let alone attack Xuantian Sword Master. At this time, they surrounded Xuantian Sword Master one by one, but they couldn''t get close to it. Instead, they were attacking Xuantian Sword Master. Under the circumstances, they were all wounded but helpless. But this is the origin star after all, the main star of human civilization, so after the position of the rail gun above the sky is adjusted, the beams of light are directly aimed at the direction of Xuantian Sword Master. The main reason is that the place where Xuantian Sword Master is located is far away from the city of origin. Under such circumstances, even when these rail guns attack him, as long as the position is adjusted, it will not affect the city of origin. ordinary people in the "Humph!" Seeing the rail guns attacking him, Sword Master Xuantian smiled contemptuously. Of course he knew what kind of plans these people had, didn''t he just think that he would threaten them with these mortals? But is he the dignified Xuantian Sword Master such a villain? So from the very beginning, the void he was in was still a certain distance from the city of origin, and he told those people in this way that he Xuantian Sword Master didn''t bother to use that method at all, and used some ordinary people to threaten this place. Fang Tiandi''s people. "Swim dragons and tigers with one sword, and kill demons with one sword!" At this time, seeing beams of light beams directly covering the place where he was, the long sword that was originally flying around returned to Xuantian Sword Master''s body, and at this moment his majestic mana spewed out, this time A long sword was suspended in mid-air, trembling constantly. The next moment, with the infusion of a large amount of mana, the long sword at this point became extremely huge, and the next moment it slashed towards those attentions. The attack of the rail gun itself is the damage caused by the condensed energy. At this time, after Xuantian Jianzun''s mana spewed out, this natal flying sword became extremely huge. When it was cut on these beams of light, the energy The collision immediately cut off the attacks fired by these rail guns. While watching this scene, the soldiers who operated the rail guns to strike were all dumbfounded. They used to use rail guns to attack many people, especially when there were not many top experts on the human side, they relied on these rail guns to deter those foreigners. But they have seen many people have various behaviors when facing the rail gun. Some people flee directly, and some directly release various energies to form a protective shield on their body surface, directly resisting the attack of the rail gun. But they have never seen someone wipe out the power of the rail gun directly from the source. Because of this, they don''t know what they should do at this time. The origin star is the main star of human beings, so there are naturally a lot of orbital guns outside this planet. Especially after the human side obtained those pulse magnetic weapons, the rail gun is based on pulse magnetic weapons. Under such circumstances, the power is no longer the same as it was before. Because of this, they have enough strength to directly attack the top powerhouses at the legendary level, but what they never expected is that Xuantian Sword Master''s strength is too terrifying, even though he is only at the legendary level , but the sword fairy itself is outstanding in attacking. When he is united with his natal flying sword and human sword, he can actually threaten the existence of a god-level existence. In the real world, such a top sword fairy, he The degree of threat can be imagined. That is to say, Xuantian Sword Master was born decently, and he was aloof, so he didn''t even bother to use those ordinary people to threaten him. Otherwise, if a person like him hides directly in the city, when those strong men on the human side face him, they will have nothing to do with him. At this time, the rail guns of the rail guns were constantly charging, and then attacked him, but even if multiple rail guns bombed at the same time, under the attack of the long sword, every attack was completely missed. They were drowned, and there was no one who could threaten Xuantian Sword Master. At this time, after Xuantian Sword Master''s natal flying sword was pinned down by the railgun attack, those human legends who were originally in midair also moved towards Xuantian Sword Master at this time. In their opinion, after a sword fairy loses his natal flying sword, his overall strength will be at least much lower. Under such circumstances, it is relatively less difficult for them to directly attack the opponent''s body. But what they didn''t know at all was that Xuantian Sword Master, who was born in the Divine Sword Sect, was a sword cultivator, but he was very different from those sword cultivators. Most of his strength does depend on his natal flying sword, but who said that a sword cultivator loses most of his strength without his natal flying sword? Looking at the legends at this time, taking advantage of the fact that his natal flying generals were entangled with those rail guns, they attacked him, Xuantian Jianzun just smiled coldly, and at this time his right hand and **** turned into With the finger of the sword, a sword gang with a length of one to three inches appeared in his hand, and the next moment he would confront these legends in the sky. All kinds of grudges and spells are intertwined in the sky, attacking Xuantian Sword Master, but the problem is that Sword Immortal is best at breaking spells with strength. When facing these spells, the three inches in his hand When Jian Gang swiped over, the spells were destroyed by him one by one, and there was nothing he could do about it. And when those fighters wanted to have close contact with him, they didn''t realize at all that after so many years of cultivating Taoism, Sword Master Xuantian had already forged his own bones into sword bones, and his physical defense power was stronger than theirs. These fighters have to be even stronger, so when the fist collided with the flesh, Sword Master Xuantian clenched his fist with his left hand and punched him. After the legendary fighter came into contact with him, he was directly knocked out and flew away. It was him who suffered serious injuries, but Xuantian Sword Master shook his hand slightly, and directly transmitted the counter-shock force to the opponent, so it''s okay to throw himself away. "Really annoying!" After dismissing those legends one by one, looking at the rail guns in the sky that were constantly attacking him, Sword Master Xuantian also had an ugly expression. Although he relied on his natal flying sword at this time to prevent the attacks of these rail guns from threatening him, it must be said that his natal flying sword was indeed entangled at this time. That is to say, he was born in the righteous way, so at this time, although these legends have been attacking him, he is still very restrained and has not hurt anyone''s life. It is just that he has been entangled like this, which still makes him very annoyed. After glancing at the sky, Xuantian Sword Master suddenly soared up, and the flying sword, which was entangled with the beam bombardment of those rail guns, also fell under his control. "Call the podium, call the podium, the target person has flown out of the planet''s atmosphere, request instructions!" "No. 1 requested instructions, the target track has been lost!" "No. 2 request instructions, the target track has been lost!" "No. 3 requested instructions, and the target track has been lost!" At this time, the soldiers who were manipulating the railgun to bomb one by one, after discovering that Xuantian Jianzun suddenly flew out of the atmosphere, causing them to lose track of him at the position they originally locked, hurriedly asked for support from the command platform. The orbital gun itself is aimed at the inside of the planet for monitoring, so if you want to readjust the position at this time and attack the enemies outside the planet, they will need to adjust the angle at that time, and there is simply no time for this. "This is the command platform, here is the command platform, all rail guns stop attacking, and stand by!" And after Xuantian Sword Master suddenly flew out of the planet, the command platform at this time also responded quickly, and let those orbital gun operators stand by at this time to prevent Xuantian Sword Master from vainly firing a shot , once again entering the planet from outside the planet. At the same time, they began to mobilize other troops to attack. You must know that this is the main star of human beings, and it would be a loss of face for soldiers like them to make such a big commotion by one person, so no matter how much power is mobilized, Xuantian Sword Master must be taken down at this time. At this time, battleships flew directly into the night sky, rushed into the sky, broke through the atmosphere, and entered the void. In addition to these battleships, in fact, a large number of mechas have also begun to launch. Mainly on the origin star, those top legends left the origin star one by one at this time, and began to go to other places to find opportunities to enter the gods, making the top legends on the origin star no longer there. On the other hand, it is also because these top experts feel that the number of legends on the origin star is much more than at the beginning. Under such circumstances, there is no need for old guys like them to sit here. What I didn''t expect was that when a murderous person like Xuantian Sword Master broke into him, and all the legends had already been dispatched, there was no need for them. There was simply no way to get him. Under the circumstances that these legends have no way to deal with Xuantian Sword Master, the high level of the Federation can only make a helpless choice at this time, dispatching various technological weapons. Whether it is a battleship, a rail gun or even a star destroyer, they have actually been mobilized at this time. As long as he enters the attack range of the Star Destroyer Cannon, he will definitely give Xuantian Sword Master a hard time without hesitation. In addition, mecha fighters are also indispensable at this time. These mecha fighters are all gold and silver-level fighters, and after using mechas, their combat power is actually very strong in the void. powerful. At this time, the legends who still had fighting strength also followed the people into the void, and began to entangle Xuantian Sword Master. At this moment around him, mecha fighters are besieging him one after another, but the strength of these people is still much weaker than the orthodox legends, and they even touch the edge of Xuantian Sword Master. After a while, he destroyed the mecha, and reluctantly returned to the origin star to repair it. As a sword cultivator, Sword Master Xuantian actually doesn''t worry about being besieged by others at all. With a long sword in his hand, he is in this void, as if entering a no-man''s land. (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： real swordsman Chapter 778 True Sword Cultivator "It seems that this guy doesn''t want to hurt anyone, and has been extremely restrained himself all the time!" At this time, the high-level human beings are not blind after all, and at this time, they can also see that Xuantian Sword Master has been restraining himself all along, and has not hurt anyone''s life. Otherwise, with the strength of Xuantian Sword Master, there are actually many opportunities to directly kill those who besiege him around him, but since he has been attacking for such a long time, he has only hurt people but not killed them. Of course, although Xuantian Sword Master did not kill anyone, some people still died because of him. After all, after some mechas were directly destroyed, although the people inside did not die, they were frozen to death by the turbulent flow of the void because they could not retreat in time to enter the ground. There are also those battleships besieging him, Sword Master Xuantian keeps his hands away from people, but it doesn''t mean that he will also keep his hands away from these iron bumps. Under such circumstances, the flying sword danced wildly, only to see a battleship being directly destroyed by the airship, causing the pilots in the battleship to die along with the destruction of the battleship. But even if he knew that these people were dead, Xuantian Sword Master would not take it too seriously. At this time, the two sides are enemies, and the other party is attacking him. Although he is deliberately trying to keep himself from being cruel, it does not mean that he will not kill. "Since he is unwilling to take the initiative to kill people, it means that this person is a decent person, and he can actually talk. I think he should be stopped at this time, and then everyone sit down and have an open and honest talk. Maybe we The human side can also have an extra help!" At this time, the members of the cabinet are also paying attention to this war at this time. After all, the influence of this matter is too great. It is not only ordinary people who know about this matter. How could he not know about this? "This matter must be calmed down as soon as possible, and those frightened people must be appeased. In particular, the news must be blocked. Those who are from other races must not be allowed to pass on the news. Send a message to the kid from the Quan family and let the Sky Eye department take action. Get up, be sure to completely block the news!" At this time, a gray-haired old resource directly issued an order in a dignified manner. It is necessary to block this matter within the scope of human beings, so as not to let more alien races know about it. "This" After hearing what he said, the congressmen next to him hesitated to speak. "Why, is this very difficult? With so many resources and so many people trained in the Sky Eye department before, can''t even such a small thing be done at this time?" Seeing them embarrassed, the old congressman felt very disdainful. Before, they put Xu Luo off the horse and let the kid from the Quan family climb up, but Quan Lie was just a second-generation dude after all. In the past, although he had a lot of ambitions, when facing those rebellious aliens, he was not as strong as Xu Luo, and he was unable to attract a large number of top experts. Under such circumstances, Tianyan It is conceivable how different the authority of the department is from when Xu Luo was there. Under such circumstances, he was able to barely maintain the surface calm on the origin star, and he had already tried his best, not to mention trying to completely block any news, which was completely beyond his control for him. beyond the scope of ability. And this old congressman is of course clear about this matter, but he is not angry. Xu Luo did a good job before, but he was dragged down for no reason. The boy pushed it up, but if the Quan family boy was really capable, he would admit it, but Quan Lie was just a second-generation patriarch. In the time since then, he has been reaching out to them for money and people, but the problem is that after giving it, he has not been able to produce any results. At this moment, he wants to take this opportunity to give eye drops to those other people. The Sky Eye department must make reforms, so that the kid from the Quan family can no longer continue to let the boy of the Quan family sit on the top and dawdle. "I think this matter has to be discussed in the long run!" At this time, a middle-aged Yuan opened his mouth with a serious face. "Now there are so many people of different races all over the origin star. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to completely block a piece of information with the ability of the Sky Eye department, especially when this matter is so big. It has attracted the attention of countless people, and perhaps those members of the clan have already passed on the news at this time, and it is unrealistic to block this matter under such circumstances!" As a community of interests, he certainly couldn''t just sit and watch them push Quan Lie to the top, and then be pulled down directly at this time, which is not in line with their interests. "Then why it was possible to do it before, but not now?" After hearing what he said, the old congressman just sneered twice. As a member of the neutral faction, he is of course very clear that the reason why they pulled Xu Luo off the horse before was mainly to pick peaches. But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s methods were far from being as honest and honest as they imagined. Xu Luo himself had indeed left, but before Xu Luo left, he used this excuse to directly blackmail a large amount of money from wealthy families like them. Pen. Afterwards, apart from leaving by himself, he also poached all the elite backbone personnel of the Tianyang department that he created by himself, leaving the remaining Tianyan department full of scars, which can be said to be riddled with holes. Over the years, although Quan Lie has been trying his best to ask for money and people from an individual, and barely established the framework of the Sky Eye department, the problem is that a huge department wants to have authority. If you have money, you can have someone. Especially in this prosperous age of practitioners, if you want to suppress others, you need them to have strong strength. And it is obvious that the strength of those people in the Sky Eye department is not satisfactory, and under the circumstances that Quan Lie himself can''t suppress those people, it is simply unrealistic to let the Sky Eye department make too great achievements matter. In normal times, they deal with people of other races, but in the past, people of other races were frightened when they heard the name of Tianyan, but now people of foreign races don''t take Tianyan seriously at all. "Okay, let''s put this matter aside for now. The top priority now is to stabilize this so-called Xuantian. Otherwise, if he continues to make trouble like this, then the WeChat of our entire Federation will be wiped out!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel, at this moment, the old man of the Jiang family just knocked on the table and suppressed all the disputes. As the current President of the Federation and the Speaker of the Parliament, after he has spoken at this time, the other members of Parliament can only be honest and obedient. After all, they also know that the top priority now is to get rid of Xuantian, otherwise, if they continue to fight like this, the damage they will suffer will be second. An alien civilization would read their jokes. Now after Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, human beings were suddenly pushed to the top of the storm, and the surrounding alien civilizations were staring at them secretly all the time, wanting to see their flaws, and directly attack them when the time comes, in this way Under the circumstances, they must be cautious. "Now that Zhang Zhong, Chen Jian and others are not around, it is simply unrealistic to find a top legend to fight with him. According to my estimation, we should invite those few, otherwise no one will be able to overwhelm him. Stop him!" After looking around at the surrounding councilors, the original middle-aged councilor bit the bullet and spoke at this time. From their point of view, since there are no top legends on Qiyuan Star, it is really impossible to fight Xuantian Sword Master. Under such circumstances, they can only invite seven god-level strong It''s impossible to invite Zuo Tianyao''s avatar directly because of such a trivial matter, so where will they put their faces? "Who said there are no top legends on Origin Star?" After hearing this, the old congressman hummed twice and dismissed it. "Above the origin star, aren''t there Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo? Let them try their hand, and then invite those few if they can''t!" "Why did you forget these two?" After hearing what this old councilor said, some other councilors began to talk about it at this time. Only then did they remember that although Zhang Zhong and the other veteran legendary peak powerhouses had already left, they went to other places to find the God of Achievement Chance, but on the origin star, the other legendary names may not be very famous, but Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, ordinary people know it, and they naturally know it too. You must know that this is the benchmark among the middle and young generations. Now when fighting, everyone thinks of them first. Moreover, these two had the experience of killing the true **** with their own hands in the world of the gods, and they don''t know how many people died in their hands in the real world. "Then let the two of them try it!" At this moment, the old man of the Jiang family frowned, but he could only nod helplessly. In fact, he was unwilling to let these two people take action. Ying Yingluo is the benchmark of the younger generation, but he has been deliberately guiding public opinion, making Xu Luo more famous, making Xu Luo''s name even louder than Ying Yingluo, and becoming a Now the number one genius in the federation. And Xu Zhen is Xu Luo''s father after all, he doesn''t want to cause any accidents to Xu Zhen, you must know that Xu Luo, whom he prefers now, is his successor. Under such circumstances, the strength of the Xu family, but the powerful assistance of Xu Luo, how could there be any accidents? But the problem is that all the members around are discussing excitedly at this time. Under such circumstances, even if he wants to raise objections, he can''t say much. After the councilors made a decision at this time, they had won Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo in their own cultivation place, so they could only act after receiving the order. Before, they actually wanted to make a move, but after all, they each had their own responsibilities, so they couldn''t act rashly. And now after receiving the order, I finally don''t have to deliberately suppress myself anymore. Two figures, one in front and one behind, set off from their respective directions and soared into the sky. Their speed was extremely fast, so it didn''t take long for them to break through the atmosphere and arrive at the place where the battle was taking place. At this time, the Star Destroyer Cannon was continuously firing lasers, constantly bombarding the place where Xuantian Sword Master was located. But the problem is that even the Star Destroyer cannon''s attack can''t hit a top powerhouse like Xuantian Sword Master at all. Star Destroyer is indeed very scary. But the problem is that when he reached the level of Xuantian Sword Master, he had a whim, and even before the Star Destroyer Cannon launched an attack, he had already reached the level of the Cicada Prophet before the autumn wind moved, and responded in advance. Every time the Star Destroyer cannon attacks, it can only hit the open space. On the contrary, it affects the attacks of some strong human beings around, making them often have to avoid the Star Destroyer cannon''s attack in embarrassment. Moreover, Xuantian Sword Master''s speed is really too fast. At this time, he is scurrying around in the void without any scruples, and every time he attacks, some battleships or mechs will be damaged. I had no choice but to go back for repairs. Under such circumstances, it was completely unrealistic to do anything to him. And those legends who were entangled with him are also scarred at this time. Under such circumstances, the number of legends capable of combat is also decreasing. At this time, seeing Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen After this one appeared, they were immediately delighted. After all, they are in the same circle, and they are naturally very clear about the strength of Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo. In the real world, Ying Yingluo rarely made a move, but she was a frequent visitor in the arena, and all the true gods of foreign races suffered a lot under his hands. As for Xu Zhen, he was very famous when he was young, and he has been sitting in the Shattered Starlink for the rest of the time, fighting against people from other civilizations. Under such circumstances, his reputation has been gradually gained. , so these legends were very happy when they saw these two people. "Oh? There are two people who can watch!" At this time, after finding that Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen appeared, they directly released their own domains and suppressed themselves. After feeling the two forces suppressing themselves, Xuantian Sword Master showed a look of joy on his face. Especially when he saw Xu Zhen, he was a little surprised. As a top swordsman, when he sees his own kind, it makes him a little happy. Jianxiu has a somewhat unique aura, so although he is among the crowd, he can still see Xu Zhen''s identity at a glance. Seeing another sword cultivator appearing in front of his eyes at this time, of course he really wanted to have a sparring session. As for Ying Yingluo next to her, he ignored her at this moment. Ying Yingluo''s strength is not weak, and he can fight against the strong with the weak. Among people of the same level, he has almost never encountered an enemy, but after all, there is still a gap between Ying Yingluo and Xuantian Sword Master. At this moment, Ying Yingluo looked at Xu Zhen beside her, and then nodded to him. Then a black spear appeared in her hand, and the next moment her figure disappeared from the spot, and she reappeared in front of Xuantian Sword Master, and the spear in her hand unceremoniously pierced towards Xuantian Sword Master . "Good courage, good temper!" At this time, after seeing Ying Yingluo and directly taking the initiative to attack him, Xuantian Sword Master didn''t look angry at all. After discovering that Ying Yingluo''s strength was also very good, he laughed and fought Ying Yingluo directly. The powerful aura made it impossible for those around them to get close to the past. At this time, when they saw the strength displayed by Xuantian Sword Master, the surrounding mecha fighters knew that at the beginning, Xuantian Sword Master When facing them, he didn''t use his true skills at all. After all, the other party has already stood on the boundary between immortals and ordinary people, so he is not at the same level as them at all. Naturally, there is no need to go all out to attack them. At this time, I saw only Xuantian Sword Master directly using various sword tactics, and thunder and lightning flashed around him. Under such circumstances, even though Ying Yingluo''s strength is very strong, when she faced Xuantian Sword Master, she found that the combat experience she was proud of before was not enough when Xuantian Sword Master was in front of her. watch. Xuantian Sword Master, as a top-level sword repairer, has been fighting all his life. Hundreds of years have made him unable to improve his strength. The reason why he has not been able to ascend to immortality is mainly because his merits are not perfect enough. Under such circumstances, he can only accumulate merit on the one hand, and hone his sword skills on the other, so the combat experience can be imagined. At this time, he saw that Ying Yingluo was a talented person, so he didn''t hurt the killer. Although it seemed that his natal flying sword was full of lightning and thunder, he didn''t kill him. During the process, Ying Yingluo constantly absorbed the experience shown to her by Xuantian Sword Master, so that her strength was also rapidly improving. Seeing Ying Yingluo''s change, Xuantian Sword Master couldn''t help but burst into joy. This is the look of relief after seeing a top talent, but he sighed a little after a while. After all, now that there are so many people around, he can''t continue killing time like Ying Yingluo. After all, after delaying for too long, if his mana was consumed too much, he would feel a little helpless when faced with the siege of a large number of people. "Girl, this battle is over. I had some fun fighting today. I will teach you the last move!" While speaking, only Xuantian Jianzun was seen, the long sword pierced through the air, and at this time, he quickly typed out complex hand formulas with both hands. In the past, Xuantian Sword Master had never used hand tactics at all. When she saw his scene now, Ying Yingluo knew that Xuantian Sword Master was about to make a big move at this time, so she didn''t dare to hesitate , Hastily withdrew from the vicinity, so as not to suffer disaster. Before, seeing Ying Yingluo and Xuantian Sword Master fighting back and forth, although Xu Zhen clearly saw that Xuantian Sword Master was instructing Ying Yingluo, he didn''t bother him. At this time, after seeing him use the sword formula, he knew that Xuantian Sword Master had already started to move for real, so he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, only to see his natal flying sword flying out directly towards Xuantian. Go in the direction of Heavenly Sword Master. "Boy, sword repair is not like you!" Seeing Xu Zhen''s method of controlling the Flying Sword of Fate, Xuantian Sword Master shook his head at this time. Under the guidance of Xuantian Sword Master, the original power that was originally locked in the origin star was directly attracted by him at this time, forcibly flew out of the origin star, and condensed on the long sword in his hand. "It''s a pity that the vitality in this world is not strong enough. If it weren''t for this, my sword could kill immortals and gods!" At this moment, feeling the vitality of heaven and earth that he condensed, Sword Master Xuantian shook his head with some dissatisfaction. The energy here is too thin. Even if he tries his best, the energy he can extract from the entire Origin Star is pitifully small. Under such circumstances, the power of the sword art can be imagined. If he is in the Xuantian Realm where he is, he only needs to easily attract a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, and when the time comes, the life he uses will definitely be able to easily kill the immortal god. Although he has not reached the realm of an immortal, Xuantian Sword Master is very confident in his own strength. The reason why he cannot become an immortal **** is mainly because of the limitations of the Xuantian Realm where he lives, which prevents him from directly becoming an immortal. , but strength is not limited by one''s own realm, the power he can display is extremely terrifying. While watching the huge movement made by Sword Master Xuantian, how could Xu Zhen let him use it easily? At this time, he is also launching his own attack, but although he is usually very powerful when facing other legends, relying on his advantage as a sword fairy, he can bully others everywhere, but now when facing the genuine sword cultivator, But he found that there was a huge gap between himself and the other party. The sword cultivator and the inheritance of the sword fairy that Xu Zhen obtained were all created by Zuo Tianyao, but the way Zuo Tianyao created was actually obtained by him through various legends in his own world. There is actually a huge gap between what was created after mastering the Tiangang method of mediating good fortune and the real sword fairy. At this time, after the fake Li Gui met the real Li Kui, the gap between the two parties became apparent. And at the beginning, Xuantian Sword Master looked at Xu Zhen, thinking that he had met another fellow, but after discovering that Xu Zhen made a move, he realized that what Xu Zhen got was just a simplified version of the sword. It''s just the road to immortality, so I didn''t pay too much attention to it. At this time, he aroused the origin star, and after a lot of energy, he blessed it on his own flying sword. With the power of a sword, after a sweep, he basically killed those surrounding sharp cannons and orbital guns with a lot of battles. Ship, everything was leveled. "Poverty Dao Xuantian Realm, Divine Sword Gate, Xuantian Sword Master, can someone come forward to talk to you in this world?" After wiping out all those who threatened him the most with a single sword, at this time Xuantian Sword Master stood proudly in the void, quietly watching those people around him. The reason why he made such a big noise was because he wanted to see if there was any real top powerhouse on the human side who came to talk to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： big fool Chapter 779 Big Fudge Xuantian Sword Master is not a fool, so he knows very well that in such a huge world, there must be people who are stronger than immortals and gods. Under such circumstances, the ones who have been blocking him before are just some small shrimps, not even the real legendary peak, so he feels that the other party must not take himself seriously, so he wants to get rid of him. Make a big move to attract these people. But Xuantian Sword Master is not a bloodthirsty person. As the leader of the righteous side, Xuantian Sword Master can be said to be the leader of the world. Although he has been exiled in this different world, he has been adhering to the justice in his heart. , so for these people who blocked him, he just hurt and didn''t kill. And at this time, when seeing the sword formula used by Xuantian Sword Master to attack, not to mention Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo, even the councilors who were secretly paying attention, as well as the gods, were all I couldn''t help being shocked. Originally they thought it was just a legend, no matter how powerful it was, facing the attack of Star Destroyer Cannon and a large number of battleships, manpower was sometimes poor. Sword Master was exhausted and couldn''t beat them at all. But he didn''t expect that the opponent actually possessed a powerful lethal ability for a moment, making all these reliances suddenly become empty talk under his attack. "This fellow Taoist, please talk here!" Just as Sword Master Xuantian was staring at the four directions, and when the ominous power was permeating everywhere, he only saw an illusory figure appearing in front of Sword Master Xuantian, greeted him with a smile, and let him go with him. When he saw this little old man, Sword Master Xuantian narrowed his eyes and paid close attention to him. When he noticed the illusory aura on the opponent, he knew that finally a real top powerhouse had appeared, so he took back his natal flying sword and walked behind Li Xunqi. After seeing Li Xunqi come forward in person, only then did the soldiers have time to clean up the wreckage on the battlefield. Just now, Xuantian Jianzuns sword not only destroyed a large number of star destroyers and rail gun turrets, but more importantly, the battleships were destroyed by him under his attack. At this time, the fighters in these mechs watched the death of their comrades, and their hearts were filled with grief, but there was nothing they could do. This time, the opponent was too strong. Everyone present counts as one, and all of them must die. They also knew that Xuantian Sword Master let them go, and the reason why he faced those battleships so fiercely was because in his opinion, they were nothing more than some iron lumps, and if they were destroyed, they would be destroyed, as if Like the puppetry of trap doors, they are just lifeless things. He didn''t even know that someone was manipulating them, so when he destroyed these battleships, he actually killed the fighters in the battleships. "Fellow Daoist said that I come from Xuantian Realm, I don''t know what kind of world it is?" Flying in the void at this time, Li Xunqi looked at the serious Taoist next to him. At this time, he could see clearly that Xuantian Sword Master was actually a middle-aged man with a majestic face. Cannot be observed from the outside. The aging speed of these practitioners is very slow, so if you only judge a person''s age by appearance, in such a world of practice, you don''t know how you will die when the time comes. "I am in the Xuantian Realm, where there are countless sects everywhere!" After hearing Li Xunqi''s question, Xuantian Sword Master at this time also talked a little bit about the world he was in. In fact, from his name and the name of Xuantian Realm, it can be seen how proud this Xuantian Sword Master is to dare to use the whole world as his name. "The Divine Sword Sect where I am is the leader of the righteous way in the Xuantian Realm. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, but I am living in this world, but I don''t know when I will be able to return!" When he said this, Sword Master Xuantian couldn''t help but sigh. He also knew that he was inexplicably and suddenly moved from one world to another without any traces, and he was afraid that it would be a luxury to return to his homeland. After all, he did not use various teleportation formations. Under such circumstances, there is no root cause, so it is extremely difficult to find the connection between himself and Xuantian Realm. "Our world is called the Insulated Universe. This is a place without the energy of heaven and earth. Perhaps you should have noticed the difference here." At this time, Li Xunqi didn''t say any words of relief. For people of their level, words of comfort are useless. If the mind is not tough enough, they will not be able to reach this level at all. "This world is indeed extremely thin. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be reduced to such a field!" If it werent for the fact that the vitality of the heavens and the earth here is really very thin, and at this time human beings have all kinds of technological means, Xuantian Sword Master, with his domineering temper, really wouldnt be so honest to admit defeat For Xuantian Sword Master, he kept his hands everywhere before, and even after Li Xunqi appeared, he stopped his hands voluntarily, which is already an expression of admitting defeat. After all, if it is based on what he did in Xuantian Realm, he will beat all the people around him to the ground before asking the human side for the information he wants to know, instead of being so polite as he is now angry. The main thing is that he knows that in such a world without the energy of heaven and earth, if he is too tough, after his own mana is exhausted, when facing those technological weapons, he will just be slaughtered. He already has a deep understanding of the power of those rail guns and star destroyers. When he first came here, although it was said that he was seriously injured, it has to be mentioned that because of the attacks of the rail gun and the star destroyer, his injury was further improved. It is indeed impossible to get him now, but when his mana recovery cannot be maintained, when facing these attacks after the mana is exhausted, he is just a target for anyone to hit. "Our world is very different, and we can connect with each world. The energy you were able to mobilize before was actually infiltrated from other worlds. Perhaps the Xuantian Realm you are in will be able to connect with our insulated universe one day in the future. But at this moment, if there is no passage, it is extremely difficult for you to return to your homeland. However, people of your level and mine have a long lifespan after reaching this level of practice, so you may be able to concentrate on waiting here. One day in the future, after your world is connected to ours, you can directly return to yourself through the channel home! " Knowing that Sword Master Xuantian wandered into this world unintentionally, Li Xunqi just advised him to wait here with peace of mind, maybe one day in the future, Xuantian Realm will be connected with the real world, and then he will You can return to your own world directly through the channel. "Will this world be connected to other worlds?" After hearing what Li Xunqi said, Sword Master Xuantian stared at him blankly. "Could it be that this place is a fairyland?" In his concept, only the fairy world is the center of many worlds, and the lower worlds are connected with the fairy world. Under such circumstances, when someone wants to ascend, they will enter the fairy world. At this time, after hearing Li Xunqi say that each world will be connected with the real world, the idea that this is the fairy world flashed in his mind subconsciously. At this time, he was even thinking in his heart, is it because he kept improving his strength when he was in Xuantian Realm, although he failed to rise to the realm of immortals, after his strength improved, he was not tolerated by the will of the world, so he was directly suppressed by the world''s consciousness. He was repelled out and came to the fairy world. It''s just that this idea was overthrown by himself very soon. After all, he knew very well that the human beings he saw before were very weak, they were just ordinary mortals, and even those who didn''t People who are practicing are much weaker than ordinary people in the Xuantian Realm where he lives. After all, these ordinary people in the real world are very weak without cultivation, and the ordinary people in the Xuantian Sword he is in, even if they have not undergone any cultivation, have been nourished by the energy of heaven and earth for many years. This makes their physical fitness far beyond what these ordinary people in the real world can match. "Our place is not a fairy world, it''s just an ordinary lower plane. As you can see, the cultivation strength of our people is relatively low, because the time we have entered the cultivation here is relatively short!" Li Xunqi shook his head with a smile. There is no need to lie to Sword Master Xuantian about these things. After all, if he is deceived at this time, all these lies will be exposed one day. It is better to tell the truth at this time. The strength of Xuantian Sword Master is indeed very powerful. He has the power comparable to that of a **** in his legendary body, but after all, the human side is not unable to suppress him. There are as many as seven god-level powerhouses on the human side. , and more importantly, there is Zuo Tianyao, a master god-level powerhouse, and under such circumstances, he is not afraid of causing any disturbances. The reason why he was kind to persuade him at this moment was mainly because Xuantian Sword Master was not as crazy as those people who suddenly traveled to the real world before, killing wantonly. He has always been very measured during the battle, so what the human side wants to do at this time is to have a conversation with him, and if possible, keep him. will be even stronger. After all, it is often inconvenient for these gods to show up. Especially because of the Kamigawa ban, the powerful above the gods cannot intervene in the common affairs of the world. Therefore, the most powerful person that every civilization can use is the legendary level, and unfortunately, Xuantian Sword Master only has the legendary level, but his strength is very powerful, comparable to the **** level, in this Under such circumstances, with such a top thug, if the human side has any disputes with those aliens, they can directly dispatch Xuantian Sword Master, which will bring great benefits to the human side. "You said that you are connected to other worlds, can you enter other worlds?" At this time, Xuantian Sword Master looked at Li Xunqi, and cared more about what he said before being able to enter other worlds. He has always lived in the Xuantian Realm, and in his previous cognition, he felt that the Xuantian Realm was the only world. His lifelong pursuit is to ascend into the fairy world, but when he came to the real world, he observed everywhere on the origin star, and various technological creations had a very big impact on him. At this moment, knowing the connection between the real world and other worlds, what he wants to know is the difference between the human world and those other worlds. When he reaches his level, traveling to different worlds to see different scenery can bring him more feelings. At that time, maybe he will be able to break through the gap between immortals and ordinary people, even if he has not accumulated enough merit. You can also directly promote to become a fairy. "Our world can indeed enter other worlds, but people like you and me can''t." Seeing what kind of appeal Xuantian Sword Master had, Li Xunqi shook his head at this time. "Why?" Sword Master Xuantian was very puzzled. Since they can enter other worlds, why can''t people like them? "You and I are too powerful, those passages can only accommodate very weak people in and out, so once we enter the passage, the passage will collapse directly, and then we will fall directly into time and space , you should understand what kind of danger lies in time and space!" After hearing Li Xunqi''s words, Xuantian Sword Master also understood why they couldn''t come in and out. Hearing that he couldn''t enter the passage at this time made Xuantian Sword Master feel a little regretful. He wanted to go to other worlds to have a look, but he didn''t expect that his dream would be shattered because of his too strong strength. up. However, he also understands that such restrictions are actually a kind of protection for those weak worlds, just like in the Xuantian Realm where he is, those people will never come back after ascending to immortality. Many people think that those people abandoned them after they became immortals, but what he can understand better is that once those immortals return to the mortal world, their powerful strength will bring huge disasters to the entire room. Therefore, in his view, the reason why these people cannot come back is because of a restriction placed on them after their strength is too strong. Now that he knows that he cannot enter the different world because of his strength, he has a feeling in his heart. I am gratified, because he also has the same level of treatment as Mr. He. "We have a lot of civilizations in this world, and many people have great strength. Besides us humans, there are also various alien races. If you encounter people of those alien races, it is better to be more careful." Looking at Xuantian Sword Master at this time, Li Xunqi looked like I was doing everything for your own good. "Although you and I belong to different worlds, we are all human beings after all, and those people from other races have always been eyeing me on the human side, so be careful!" After hearing Li Xunqi''s words at this time, Xuantian Sword Master was a little curious, not knowing what the alien race he was talking about. As for what Li Xunqi said, they are all human beings. He did not refute this point of view. After all, in his opinion, Li Xunqi and the human beings he saw before were all black-haired and black-eyed like himself. people. "What do you mean by alien race?" At this moment, he looked at Li Xunqi curiously. I dont know if these alien races are the monster-like creatures I saw in Xuantian Realm. "Look at this foreign race that looks like a drop of water. He comes from the Mercury civilization, and this one with blood-red eyes comes from the red-eyed civilization. This one looks like a cube. He comes from..." At this time, Li Xingchi waved his hand, and a picture like water waves appeared in front of his eyes. On the screen, the images of people of different races on the star of origin popped up, so that Sword Master Xuantian could clearly see the difference between these people of different races and them. Seeing the appearance of these aliens, Sword Master Xuantian also nodded repeatedly. At the beginning, he thought that the so-called alien races were people from different regions and places, but when he actually met these people, he realized that these alien races were indeed completely different from them. "People who are not of my race must have a different heart. I never imagined that you can coexist peacefully with these people of other races here!" Seeing this appearance, Xuantian Sword Master felt a little emotional. After all, in the Xuantian Realm, the relationship between humans and monster races is incompatible. For countless years, the two races have been happening all the time. During the battle, many people died in battle every year, but they did not expect to see these people and human beings living in harmony here. "This is also a helpless thing!" Li Xunqi shook his head. "If it weren''t for the weakness of my human race, how could these alien races be able to show off their power in the place where my human beings are? Look at the situation of people from other races here, where my humans are, you can imagine how bullied my humans would be if they were in their place! " Scenes appeared in front of the two of them one by one. In fact, these pictures were just deliberately selected by Li Xunqi, and projected video data of people from different races showing off their might in human civilization. In fact, these are not real pictures, but projections from his personal assistant. If he wants to know these things, he only needs to send a message to those human beings in his personal assistant, let them find out what these aliens did, and send the video data to him. After receiving these images After the material, he directly projected it, released it, and showed it to Xuantian Sword Master. "It''s really hateful!" Just looking at this scene, when people of foreign races are showing off their might in the place where human beings are, Xuantian Sword Master, even if he comes from another world, still has a feeling of empathy. Because when he was in the Xuantian Realm, he could clearly see that the human beings living in the place controlled by the monster clan were raised by them as pigs and served as their rations. People of foreign races made him extremely resentful when they showed off their power in the land of humans. "Where are these people? I will kill them, and I will thank you for clarifying my doubts!" At this time, Xuantian Sword Zongzun looked at Li Xunqi angrily, and told him to tell him where these people were, and he would kill them. "Slow down, slow down!" Seeing his fiery temper, Li Xunqi hurriedly stopped him. "These people are nothing more than pawns. If you want to kill them, our human civilization naturally has a lot of people who can kill them, but the question is what happens after they are killed? Our human civilization is weak. In this insulated universe, there are people from other races around us who are staring at us. Under such circumstances, once these people are killed, these foreign races around will have an excuse to attack us. For one thing, once a war breaks out at that time, there will be countless tens of millions of people dying! " Knowing that these worlds like Xuantian Sword Master and the others do not have a unit of billions, so basically the number is tens of millions. At this time, Li Xunqi directly grasped Xuantian Sword Master''s thoughts. In fact, they all showed him what he wanted to see, or showed him a scene that could arouse his resentment, which made him feel the same hatred in his heart. Li Xunqi is an old man, although he may not be as old as Xuantian Sword Master, but when Xuantian Sword Master was in Xuantian Realm, he basically hid himself and practiced by himself all the year round, so he is not like Li Xunqi at all. He is a fine person who has experienced too many things, so when all kinds of thoughts are calculating him, he can be said to be firmly grasped. The two of them had a conversation before, in fact, each of them said some trivial things that were not important to them, but it was from these trivial things that Li Xunqi could hear the various characters of Xuantian Sword Master and the world he lived in. What is the structure of it. The confrontation between humans and monsters is the theme in Xuantian Realm, but in the real world, he also talked a little bit about the difficulties faced by human beings. Sword Master Xuantian also showed sympathy towards them. Because of this, knowing that in the Xuantian Realm, humans and monsters are incompatible, and under such circumstances, also knowing that Xuantian Sword Master is jealous of evil, so at this time Li Xunqi directly showed him these kinds of pictures. Immediately, Jianzun Xuantian remembered those who were enslaved by the monster race in Xuantian Realm, and the resentment in his heart naturally rose. "What can I do for it!" After saying something, Li Xunqi let out a long sigh. After hearing Li Xunqi''s helpless sigh, Xuantian Sword Master was also very helpless. Even an existence like Li Xunqi who has reached the realm of an immortal cannot solve this dilemma. Although he has combat power comparable to an immortal, he also knows that he cannot change this situation. It can be killed, but after killing these people? The situation on the human side still hasn''t changed in the slightest. If personal force can do whatever they want, those monster races in Xuantian Realm will not be so arrogant for thousands of years, but they have never been able to solve it. Isnt it just because of the mouse-toting? Because I have had such an experience. So he can empathize more. I can better understand that Li Xunqi is like this. He obviously has great strength, but he can''t change everything and is helpless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： Seventh channel Chapter 780 The Seventh Passage At this time, Xuantian Sword Master could clearly see that there were not many alien races on the Origin Star, and the population of these people was only a small part compared to those alien races. But before that, he naturally knew what Li Xunqi said. It is not difficult to kill these people, but the difficulty is that after killing these people, the other party will have enough excuses to attack. In the case of simultaneous riots, human beings can''t bear it. It''s like in the Xuantian Realm, when he saw those monsters slaughtering ordinary people, he wanted to kill them all in one go, but it''s not difficult to kill the small group of monsters, the hard part is After killing these people, when the demon clan invades on a large scale, there will be a large-scale conflict between the two camps. If this happens, war will break out, which is not a good thing for the entire Xuantian Realm. "That''s all!" Faced with this situation, Xuantian Sword Master also knew that he really couldn''t intervene. If the human side wants to fight these aliens, he can still help a little bit, but the problem is that in this situation, the human One side is in a disadvantaged state, and these people of other races are showing off their power here, what can he do? But when he saw the appearance of Xuantian Sword Master at this time, Li Xunqi was secretly amused in his heart. This guy is indeed very powerful, but his heart is not as good as an old fritter like him after all, so it is very easy to fool him. At this time, Xuantian Sword Master had already unknowingly leaned towards the human side. After all, we are all human beings. Although they do not belong to the same world, there is no difference between the Xuantian Realm where he lives and the human side. Under any conflict situation, in a foreign country, when faced with the current situation between humans and alien races, his heart will naturally favor the human side. And this is in fact what the Human Federation needs. When they saw Xuantian Sword Master with such a powerful combat power, they were of course very jealous, especially now that Xuantian Sword Master couldn''t go back for a while, they wanted to pull him away. Get on a human warship and let him **** the human side. Although there is already Zuo Tianyao at the main **** level, the human side will naturally not dislike the fact that they have more and more god-level combat power. The two flew in the void for a long time, and then entered an illusory land, where they met other people. The other god-level powerhouses on the human side were all there at this time. When seeing these top powerhouses, Xuantian Sword Master also took a deep breath. Although these gods may not be stronger than him in terms of combat power, the realm of each of these people is much higher than him after all. And having reached the level of immortal gods, when facing these pioneers, he did not show his arrogance and domineering, but saluted them respectfully. Especially when he saw Zuo Tianyao''s avatar, it shocked him even more. He can vaguely feel the other gods. Although the strength of the other party is higher than him, except for Ying Man, the oldest god, the strength of others may not be much stronger than him, but Zuo Tianyao can''t help it. Similarly, Zuo Tianyao was unfathomable in his eyes, and he couldn''t see the details of the other party at all. He knew that the other party''s strength was much stronger than himself. However, knowing that Zuo Tianyao has such a powerful strength, those alien races make human beings so afraid at this time, and under the situation where the other party is showing off their might, they are powerless to change all this, which makes him feel terrified. , maybe the situation in this world is more complicated than I imagined. After all, the Xuantian Realm he is in is just one world, but here, before, he could see it clearly. The origin star he is on is just a part of the human side. He knows that this place is not a round place like where he is. The whole world is connected as one, but one planet after another, all over the world. There are a large number of people living on each planet. Under such circumstances, the human side can own such a large territory, so what will those aliens look like? The insulating universe is like this, but what should those other worlds look like? At this time, he was yearning infinitely in his heart, but it made him very regretful to think that he could not enter these different worlds. Xuantian Sword Master had already left with the god-level powerhouse. At this time, after the people on the human side cleaned up the mess in the void, Xu Zhen and Ying Yingluo greeted each other and left. Earlier, even though they only had a short face-to-face meeting with Sword Master Xuantian, both of them had gained a lot from each other. After Xu Zhen saw the real sword cultivator, he found that the path he had mastered had many deficiencies. Everyone was in the same realm, but he could clearly feel that it was a counterfeit and a genuine one. same difference. As for Ying Yingluo before, Xuantian Sword Master honestly gave her a lesson when he was eager for her love and talent. Under such circumstances, her realm did not improve much, but when she was fighting with him Over time, Ying Yingluo''s combat experience and combat skills have really improved, which has brought her strength to a higher level. At this time, she rushed back to absorb the gains she had obtained before, especially when she clearly felt that she had a deeper understanding of the Martial Godhead and priesthood. Once she can improve her understanding of the laws, her strength will be even greater will rise directly. The two of them are busy going back to absorb what they have gained. As for the legends of each, at this time, they are thinking about going back to heal their injuries first. After the top legends left one by one, they originally thought that so many legends were on the origin star, even if someone came to make trouble, they could easily suppress it. What I didn''t expect was that when the real murderer came, without the top powerhouses sitting in charge, no matter how many legends they had, they would not be enough to look at when facing each other. This vigorous battle ended with the final appearance of the god-level powerhouse. It is true that the god-level powerhouse cannot intervene in the battle of ordinary people. It''s considered meddling, so it didn''t violate the Kamigawa ban. If he really made a move, he would have to take on this **** at that time, and the human side naturally couldn''t be so stupid. So in the past, he was only asked to represent the human side. After all, it can be seen that the reason why Xuantian Sword Master made such a big commotion in the past was mainly because he wanted to negotiate with the human side in this way. of. Xu Luo, who was far away in the Shattered Starlink, also knew about this matter. After all, this matter is too big, and Xu Luo also has various channels of his own, so this matter was also sent to his eyes. When he knew that there was such a top powerhouse coming forward, Xu Luo was also thoughtful . It''s just that he is in charge of the pioneer legion in the Broken Starlink. Under his command, the foreign pioneer legions around him behave honestly and dare not make any stabs at all. So Xu Luo can concentrate on studying the law of destruction that he has mastered, and improve his strength. In the past, he has been focusing on improving the power in the real world, but he has ignored his own gods in the world of gods. But now it''s the other way around, immersing himself in the power of the law of domain destruction. Although his body in the real world is spontaneously practicing, he has always stayed at the golden peak, and his realm has not improved in the slightest. It is his blood power that is constantly evolving. Blood and bone marrow are being washed away all the time, and his blood power is also improving little by little. More importantly, as Xu Luo''s understanding of the law of destruction became deeper and deeper, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the domain power he had mastered at this time was also growing stronger. Although he has not really entered the legendary level, but in the world of the gods has become a true god, the power of the field has naturally appeared. As for Xuantian Sword Master making a fuss on Origin Star, although he has received this information, he is in the Shattered Starlink, so he is powerless about the matter there. However, after knowing that the Sky Eye department has nothing to do because it has nothing to do, especially after spending a lot of resources on building it without any results, and knowing that Quan Lie has eaten melons, Xu Luo''s mood will be better. many. After all, he has never had the slightest affection for Quan Quanlie and the people behind him. After all, at the beginning, those people drove him out. Although Xu Luo said that he used his status as the person in charge of the Tianyan department to blackmail them severely and let him leave with dignity, but this matter After all, he was the one who suffered, and naturally it was not so easy to get over. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion. Before that, he had worked so hard to build the entire Sky Eye department so powerful that it made people of different races feel panicked, and they had arranged them on the origin star for countless years. All of them are given. What I didn''t expect was that in a short period of time, after Quan Lie came to power, all of this was in vain, and those people from other races were revived again. intelligence network. "Leader, there is a situation!" At this moment, Guan Yuan hurriedly rushed to the familiar. "A new channel has appeared!" After hearing what Guan Yuan said, Xu Luo''s eyes lit up. There is a big difference between the human side and those people of other races. The reason is that these aliens really don''t want to see a passage appear, but the human side is thinking about it, and there will be an additional passage, so that they can get new extra money and let these idle fighters We have things to do. "Which company?" Seeing Guan Yuan being so excited, Xu Luo also asked with a smile. In his view, there is a new channel, which means that people from other races around will come to them for help. This means that there will be a huge amount of extra money in the account, which is a great thing no matter how you look at it. "Our family!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Guan Yuan at this moment smiled. In the past, after Xu Luo completely suppressed all the passages, the pioneers had not experienced battle for a long time. If things go on like this, it is actually not a good thing for them, especially the newcomers Those soldiers, although their strength has improved, these students have not seen much blood before, especially when their cooperation with each other is not so tacit, after a long time, it will make them lazy to fight . After all, fighting in an army formation is different from fighting in small groups, so Guan Yuan actually hopes more than anyone else to have some battles for them to use for training. And at this moment, with the hope already in front of him, he must be very excited, not to mention that in addition to being used for military training, the new passage means a new world, which is a huge wealth. A world is equivalent to a treasure. For many foreign civilizations, after there are too many passages, it is very difficult for their family to suppress them. But now that the human side is rich and powerful, and the channels they face have been completely suppressed, they need more channels to appear, so that they have the opportunity to collect and collect more resources. "Good thing, go and see!" After hearing what Guan Yuan said, Xu Luo also stood up quickly. Since there is a new world, it means that they will have more resources to pay in the future. There is nothing better than this. Before, Xu Luo had already felt the fluctuation of energy, but Xu Luo only thought that it was the place where some other civilizations of other races were, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, what he has seen in the past is that new passages are only produced in alien civilizations, but they have never discovered it on the human side. At this time, knowing that this passage was discovered by the human side made him very happy. At this time, because of Guan Yuanzai, Xu Luo did not directly use the teleportation technique to rush to the scene of the incident. Instead, he rode a military speed car. After driving a certain distance, Xu Luo looked at the lush jungle below. It can be clearly felt that strands of energy fluctuations are emerging from a channel like a vortex. Because of the creation of this passage, this energy continuously overflows, making the energy here continuously thicken. Those creatures living in the nearby jungle are affected by this huge energy, let them The body has also undergone certain changes. Although they have not turned into monsters yet, if things go on like this, perhaps these creatures will become extremely powerful. "This energy is very special. After those creatures encountered the influence of this energy, they became extremely violent, and it can be clearly felt that their strength is increasing all the time!" Sitting in the speeding car, after Guan Yuan opened the video, the scene below appeared in front of their eyes at a glance. With Guan Yuan''s operation, the screen is constantly changing. At this moment, only wisps of energy seep into the bodies of these creatures, making them extremely bloodthirsty and violent. "After our testing, the analysis concluded that this energy is not suitable for us humans to absorb. If we forcibly absorb this force, it will make us extremely violent. More importantly, if we absorb this force for many years If not, it will make us continue to change into monsters!" After all, today''s Human Federation has a lot of knowledge about these different worlds, so it is clear about all kinds of changes. After hearing what Guan Yuan said, Xu Luo also looked down with great interest. all changes. In different worlds, it is not that there are no monster races found, so after hearing what he said, Xu Luo also understood why there is such an influence here. This means that in the world opposite this energy, there must be a large number of monsters living there, and even there is only one kind of creature, that''s why the energy there is so aggressive. Foreign objects are transformed into monsters, strengthening the power of the world in which they live. But after all, it''s just a channel, which is equivalent to a leak. A stream of energy seeps out from it, but the amount is still relatively small, so that after the energy is scattered to this side of the world, it is contaminated by some surrounding creatures. , making them affected to a certain extent. But it''s not enough to say that they can be turned into monsters directly, unless a large amount of energy pours in, and all of them are absorbed by a certain creature, which can cause earth-shattering changes in the opponent in a short period of time . But even so, Xu Luo was terrified when he saw the creatures below became extremely aggressive and irritable after being affected by this force. This power must not be absorbed by those fighters, otherwise, after these fighters themselves have mastered a powerful power because of their practice, their minds are actually not so stable, and after being affected by this power, it will make them more noticeable changes. These guys were extremely depressed when they had nothing to do in the barracks before. What is missing now is an introduction that can directly detonate them like a powder keg. Why is Xu Luo so keen on finding passages, even when there are no passages, accepting the employment of people of different races and throwing them into a different world to fight? The most important thing is to vent their exuberant energy so that they have something to do instead of staying in the barracks with nothing to do every day. Besides cultivation, they still practice. If they keep doing this, there will be huge problems at that time . "It seems that it will take some time for this channel to stabilize. After it stabilizes, send someone over to check it!" Xu Luo didn''t let his Zerg go directly to check, this time he wanted to test these fighters, let people go over to check, and see how much influence the power of that side of the world has on these fighters Huge, if it is too big, even if it is to abandon this passage, it will not hesitate to let these soldiers have any problems. Xu Luo is not afraid of fighting creatures in another world, but the problem is that the energy of this world is very problematic. Under such circumstances, once these soldiers are affected by this power, they will cause problems in their overall foundation. Xu Luo couldn''t bear it. When fighting alien creatures, there will be casualties. As a commander, Xu Luo has long been very accustomed to casualties, but he absolutely does not allow his own people to affect their foundation. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan nodded. After all, this is within the scope of his duties. Xu Luo, as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, has always been acting as the shopkeeper of the hands-off shopkeeper. Basically, they were left to Guan Yuan to deal with. After hearing what Xu Luo said, he wasn''t surprised at all. Although he was also a little curious, why Xu Luo didn''t directly send his Zergs to act as scouts. After all, when the sixth passage appeared, Xu Luo took the lead and sent his Zergs there to check, but later, he I was also really curious about what exactly Xu Luo''s Zergs encountered in that world, so that Xu Luo directly blocked the entire passage. However, this matter has been directly sealed up as a top secret, and Guan Yuan is not even qualified to review the red-headed documents, so he knows that the passage must be of no small importance, so that Xu Luo directly invited the above people to intervene. The entire passage is closed. He only thought that the channel was sealed by the top human beings, but he didn''t know that it was the Dragon God who made the move. But in fact, his guess is not too wrong. After all, under the circumstances that the channel is of great importance, it cannot be exposed to the general public. If the gods fight, a large number of ordinary people will only become cannon fodder for both sides. After paying attention for a while, Xu Luo left directly. After all, the passage here has not stabilized, and the passage is extremely chaotic at this time. If you forcefully pass through here and enter the opposite world at this time, there will be a lot of trouble at that time. It was completely torn apart by the chaotic energy directly inside the channel. Therefore, it is necessary to wait until the entire passage is completely stabilized and there is no danger before sending soldiers to check it out, so he doesn''t have to worry at all at this time. After Xu Luo left, Guan Yuan was not idle either. On the one hand, he sent people to garrison here, and on the other hand, he notified the engineering team to come over for construction. Whenever there are new passages, these engineers are the busiest time. The passages and camps are completed under their construction. Fortunately, technology is extremely advanced nowadays, so when you want to build a building, you can complete it in minutes. Otherwise, if you only use manpower to build it, you dont know how long it will take to build a suitable base. (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： to investigate Chapter 781 Investigation After waiting for a period of time, the passage was finally completely stabilized. At this time, with the efforts of those engineers, the original jungle where the passage was located has now become a huge military camp. At this time, there is already a camp of people stationed here, and when there is any accident next, they will be the first to bear the brunt. Because the energy transmitted from this channel is extremely active, all this energy is locked within the scope of this camp at this time and is not allowed to leak out. At this time, these engineers are very familiar with this kind of thing. They skillfully depict all kinds of runes and seal all the energy in this area, so that this force flows directly into their pre-set among the locations. If this wave of energy is allowed to permeate the entire military camp unscrupulously, these soldiers stationed in the camp will be the first to bear the brunt. So if they stay in such a place for a long time, they will be attacked by energy at that time, turning them into monsters affected by energy, so this energy must be properly handled. However, because this is not the original world after all, after these energies flowed into this world, the influence force among them is actually constantly slowing down. After a period of precipitation, these soldiers were amazed. It was discovered that after the influence dissipated, what was left was pure energy, and the remaining pure energy could be directly absorbed by them. So they directly built a transformation room in the camp, and the energy flowing from the passage was directly blocked in this transformation room. After a period of time was eliminated, which one had a profound influence After the corporate power dissipated, the remaining harmless energy would be directly transmitted for the soldiers in the camp to absorb. At the entrance of the passage, when Guan Yuan looked at the group of young soldiers in front of him, a look of regret flashed in his eyes. Because whenever a new world emerges, these scouts are needed to conduct investigations in it. Many times, once these scouts enter these unknown worlds, what awaits them will be death. Many people enter these different worlds After that, I will never come back again. But he also knew that the reason why Xu Luo sent these soldiers to investigate at this time was mainly because he wanted to see how these soldiers would change after they entered the opposite world, so he didn''t say much, just heavy Soldiers like these nodded, and didn''t say too many words of relief, because these words had already been said at the beginning. At this time, these young soldiers greeted Guan Yuan happily, without the awareness that they were about to die. One figure after another directly entered the tunnel and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. At this moment, these comrades in arms could only watch here quietly, waiting for their triumphant return. Because these soldiers are equipped with electronic equipment, what they see and hear can be transmitted in real time, so at this time, Guan Yuan and the others only need to watch the situation on the projection screen, and they can clearly see everything these soldiers have experienced . At this time, after entering the opposite world, this group of soldiers did not stop at all, and more than 20 people dispersed to different areas in an instant. They entered the different world for the purpose of investigating there. , so naturally it is not suitable for everyone to act together. At this time, after these people scattered and acted, they only saw the pictures on the original big screen, and at this time there was also a division, only the original big screen was still there, and the pictures on the original black screen were next to each other. At this time, the traces of other people appeared. Guan Yuan and the others looked at this scene nervously at this time, because these scouts who entered the different world at this time were in the wilderness, so they didn''t see anything around them, so they just stayed silent at this time. Quietly watching. At this time, after some camouflage, the soldiers wearing special combat uniforms dispersed to different directions. Among them, there was a soldier who ran the fastest, and his trace had already appeared on the main screen at this time, and this soldier looked around at this time, and felt that waves of power were constantly pouring into his body At this time, he directly sealed the pores on the surface of his body to prevent a large amount of energy from pouring into his body. At the beginning, they were told by Guan Yuanqian not to absorb the energy in this world, lest they would be affected. "It''s a pity, obviously entered a different world, but it''s such a bad place, not allowing any energy to be absorbed!" At this time, this warrior has some regrets. After all, after entering the different world, what they like to do most is to absorb the energy of the different world wantonly, which can directly improve their own strength. But at this moment, this world is completely different from the places they usually come into contact with. The energy here can have a corrosive effect on people, so at this time, they can only close their bodies depressedly and absorb this force. Under such circumstances Naturally, it made him unhappy. After wandering around in this world for a long time, the soldier was a little tired at this time, thinking that he would stop for a while, get something to eat here, and continue to explore after filling his stomach. "Hey, a rabbit ate it!" Seeing a rabbit running past his eyes, the soldier''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly ran towards that rabbit. At this time, the twenty-odd fighters were scattered in different directions one by one, and each of them was moving quickly in one direction, trying to find out the surrounding situation as quickly as possible. Guan Yuan and his group just stayed at the entrance of the passage, quietly watching everything about them. For practitioners like them, not resting for a long time is not a problem, especially now that the passage has just appeared, they need to find out the situation of the other party in the shortest possible time. The good news this time is that there is no figure in the opposite world on the other side of the passage, which means that the people in the opposite world have not discovered this passage, and let them seize the prophet. Otherwise, there would already be a river of blood at this time. At this time, the soldiers outside the camp stayed there in full armor, just to deal with the soldiers who might rush over from the other side of the passage. And what the soldier who was chasing the rabbit didn''t realize at this time was that the rabbit he was chasing was relatively large, and at this time the rabbit was just walking leisurely there. When a figure chased towards him, he felt ecstasy in his heart. "It''s the ancestor''s luck that there are two-legged sheep here!" After seeing this warrior, this rabbit was extremely happy. After all, for their monster clan, two-legged sheep are very rare. Only those powerful demon kings are qualified enough to raise these two-legged sheep. Feet sheep, when you have nothing to do to hold a banquet, if you can use two-leg sheep to entertain, it is a great honor. He has some reputation in the nearby area, but he has never been entitled to enjoy the two-legged sheep. At this time, he is at war with heaven and man, whether to catch and offer the two-legged sheep, and then he will get a lot of money It is better to swallow him directly and enjoy it by yourself. The last rabbit decided to enjoy it by himself, and try how delicious the legendary two-legged sheep is. At this time, the soldier didn''t know anything, and thought that he would have a full meal, but he didn''t expect that the ordinary gray hare suddenly became extremely large, and then swallowed him in one gulp. "Well, the taste seems to be the same!" At this time, after swallowing this warrior, the anthropomorphic rabbit had an aftertaste, feeling that the legendary two-legged sheep didn''t seem so delicious, and she changed back to its original normal shape again. Shi Ran walked over. At first, everything looked normal, but suddenly saw an ordinary hare, which became extremely huge, and after swallowing a soldier in one gulp, Guan Yuan and others outside the passage looked at each other in blank dismay. Mainly, no one expected that an ordinary hare would suddenly become so powerful. After all, the individual strength of these scouts is all high-level silver, not weak, and each of them has some unique skills, especially when running, they are very fast, but just now, a face-to-face kung fu directly It was swallowed by someone, which really surprised them. It''s just that although a soldier has been lost, the investigation must continue at this moment. These people are suppressing the grief in their hearts, and they can only quietly pay attention to the development of all these things at this time. The other fighters headed in different directions at this time, and in the next period of time, one by one of them also began to suffer misfortune. A soldier squatted down by a pond, and when he was about to wash his hands and drink water, suddenly a **** mouth came out of the pond, bit him in one bite, and dragged him into the water. There was also a soldier who saw that it was getting dark, and wanted to rest under a big tree for a while, and continue to march after dawn. What he didn''t expect was that when he leaned against the big tree, he saw Seeing blood-colored vines suddenly burst out of the ground, binding his whole body firmly, and then the vines entered his body one by one, sucking his whole body into a mummy . There was also a warrior in the wilderness. During the process of running, a huge monster descended from the sky, grabbed him and flew into the sky without a trace. One person after another died right under their noses. Seeing this situation, Guan Yuan''s face turned ugly, and his breathing became short of breath. More importantly, he knew that this world was extraordinary, and the level of power would be abnormally high. But at this time, after all, they haven''t really seen the changes in this world, so they can only pay attention to everything quietly at this time, and see what changes will happen to the surviving fighters at this time. And besides wanting to know the situation in this world, the more important thing is that Guan Yuan also wants to know what kind of changes will happen to the bodies of these fighters if they stay in that world for a long time. As guessed at the beginning, there is a powerful ability in that world that can reverse their bodies. If there is a mutation, then no matter how good the resources are in this world, they must be discarded. It is impossible for him to risk At the risk of turning these soldiers into monsters, just to plunder a little benefit. While these people were engrossed in watching this scene, a figure appeared beside them at some point, quietly standing aside, watching all this. Xu Luo didn''t expect that this world would be a world of monsters, and more importantly, the strength of these monsters in this world was extremely terrifying. Just now, the ones that appeared were just the tip of the iceberg, but the demon clans that appeared one by one can make these high-ranking silver fighters helpless, one can imagine how strong they are It''s scary. But the main reason is that these fighters are not people who have entered the world of the gods, so they do not have their own gods. If those students are allowed to enter it, they are only some silver-level people in the real world That''s all, but once they enter the various worlds, with the help of the power of their own gods, they can have the strength of a demigod. Protect yourself in a different world. But now we have just begun to discover this different world, and the most important thing to do is to investigate this different world, so it is the right thing to let the scouts go first. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t send his own Zerg at the beginning was because he wanted to see how the energy in this different world would erode these fighters. After staying in it for a whole day, but it has not been reversed. After becoming a monster, Xu Luo felt a little relieved. It is not clear how to stay in it for a long time, but it can be clearly felt that if you only stay for a day The effect of the words is not terrible. The flow of time between the real world and the different world is different, so at this time, under their gaze, the sun rises and the moon sets in the different world, and the changes are very fast. Under the circumstances that those soldiers have fallen, the remaining comrades who don''t know that they are dead, they abide by their duties one by one, and keep moving forward, wanting to know more about that world Case. After experiencing the first day, the remaining fighters were more cautious. They tried their best to hide their figures to avoid being discovered by the native creatures in those different worlds. Yesterday, the reason why they survived was mainly because they did not attract the attention of those native creatures. At this time, they found that the strength of the native creatures in this world was extremely terrifying, so naturally they were trying their best to hide itself. Li Qiang has been a soldier for ten years. During these ten years, he has been circulating in one military camp, and finally entered the Broken Starlink by chance and became a member of the Pioneer Legion. In the past, he was just an ordinary soldier, at most he was stronger than ordinary people, but after he entered the pioneer army, everything he faced was very different from before. same. As he entered the Pioneer Legion, especially when passages from other worlds continued to be opened up, he also enjoyed a wave of benefits. He could stay in the Pioneer Barracks and absorb this wave from the other world. The energy, under such circumstances, constantly improved his strength, making him a veteran of the pioneers. In the past, the pressure faced by the Trailblazers was increasing, especially when the damage was too serious, so they could only recruit from the outside again and again, and they, the fighters of the Trailblazers, now He couldn''t keep up with the pioneering army and faced increased pressure, so they had no choice but to turn into logistics soldiers. In the past, because of the arrival of Xu Luo, the soldiers of the pioneer legion enjoyed great benefits, and their logistics soldiers were not left behind. Therefore, after obtaining a large amount of cultivation resources, Li Qiang worked hard to make his own His strength improved time and time again, so that he finally kept up with the frontline combat troops. After applying, he returned to combat training, and when he was assigned, he became a scout. In fact, the casualty rate of scouts has always been very high. The reason why the casualty rate of the Trailblazer Corps is now low is mainly because with the arrival of Xu Luo, Xu Luo often does not even Let them go, but directly send their own Zerg, so that they have a peaceful life. But when the task came to them at this time, Li Qiang and the others did not complain at all, but bravely entered the different world to investigate. Although Li Qiang has great strength, he has never had the slightest pride, but has always been cautious, especially when he knows that when he is conducting investigations, he must ensure his own safety before he has other time to collect information. . On the first day, he had already discovered that the wild land where they descended was very strange, so he had been carefully hiding his figure, evading dangerous attacks again and again, and I discovered that nothing in this world should be taken lightly. Maybe you will encounter danger when drinking water, you will encounter danger when resting in the wild, and you will encounter danger when resting in the woods! These dangers may come from the water, from the ground, from the sky, or from any place around you. He kept running and walking, and Li Qiang didn''t know how many kilometers he had walked. Looking at a small village that appeared in front of him, Li Qiang''s eyes were shining brightly. He didn''t expect that after walking for such a long time, he could actually see to a village. He didn''t head to the village to inquire about the situation rashly, but hid aside and observed the situation inside the village first. After finding out that the people in this village looked similar to himself, he let out a sigh of relief. There are people in this world, maybe he can get some information from these people. From the situation in this village, it can be seen that the people here are relatively simple, they are doing their own things diligently, but it just makes him have some strange things, and the situation in the whole village seems a little dull. The village is not like an ordinary mountain village with laughter and laughter. Every household stays in their own home and does their own things. It is not like an ordinary village. The villagers They chat with each other. However, Li Qiang didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps it was just because the customs of this mountain village were different. He decided to hide for a period of time and silently observe the interpersonal relationship in this village. After he had a good grasp of the situation in the village, Going to the door to collect information may be able to help some people outside who are paying attention. Find out more useful information. Looking at this scene in the real world, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frown. For some reason, when he saw the village Li Qiang was watching, he felt something was wrong. That village seems too weird. It is obviously a village. Judging from the layout of the houses in the village, the population is not small, but. The whole village seemed lifeless, with no vitality at all. Although he could only watch the screen but not hear the sound, Xu Luo was not an ordinary person after all, and he could see many things just from the screen. It''s just a pity that at this time, there is another world blocking him, so he can actually see something is wrong, and it is impossible to send a message to Li Qiang who is on the other side, telling him to leave quickly. Of course, at this time, he also wanted to get more information through Li Qiang''s sight. So at this time, he began to focus on observing the situation on this side, and after seeing Xu Luo''s gaze, Guan Yuan also quietly enlarged the projection screen occupied by Li Qiang into the main screen, allowing Xu Luo Can see more clearly. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to Guan Yuan''s small actions. At this time, he just kept watching the village, wanting to know where the strange feeling in his heart came from. At this time, he has been observing this village, and feels that this is just an ordinary village, and there is nothing wrong except for some lifeless places. He also sighed a little, mainly because he was not in that different world. Under such circumstances, even if he wanted to see more clearly, there was no way. After all, it was happening through a screen. Watching, so after all, when observing, it is not so detailed, and it is very normal to have some omissions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： Furious at the crown, cut in half! Chapter 782 Furious at the crown, cut in half! In another world, Li Qiang at this time didn''t know that Xu Luo''s eyes had already been set on him. At this time, he was staying outside the village, quietly watching every move in the village. After a long period of observation, he found that there was no big problem in the village, and then he approached the village cautiously. Li Qiang was still very cautious. After finding out that he couldn''t see any problems, he didn''t directly contact the people in the village hastily. He thought that he would go into the village first to find out all kinds of information. After that, I will take the initiative to contact the people in the village, and now it is more important to hide in secret and collect information. After all, he is a practitioner and a scout, so Li Qiang quickly entered the village without letting others find him. After Li Qiang entered this world, he found that every household was cooking at this time, and when he looked at these people''s food, Li Qiang''s eyes flashed with doubt. "Those people who can''t see in this world have a pretty good living standard!" At this time in the real world, Guan Yuan in the real world couldn''t help but smile while watching the dinner of this family. Bai Chengcheng made a big bowl full of rice, and it could be seen that the amount of rice cooked was enough. When he saw this scene in a different world, he couldn''t help feeling emotional. Judging from the clothes of these people, it is obviously not a modern society, but in a non-modern society, everyone can afford rice, and there are so many people, it can be clearly seen What is the standard of living like? You must know that even in the human civilization that has entered the interstellar era, many human beings could not eat rice for a period of time, and could only live by absorbing those nutrients. If it was just a family, if they saw this kind of picture, Guan Yuan and the others would not think too much, but before that, Li Qiang also had too many doubts in his heart, so he went to different people''s homes to investigate and found that Every family has a lot of rice, and their dishes are relatively rich, so it can be seen that in this village, the living standards of every family are very good. "Something is wrong with this village!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the food they ate, but kept frowning there, thinking about something wrong with this city. But at this time, he couldn''t tell where the strangeness came from. "Something is wrong, although their houses are quite similar, and the meals seem to be exactly the same!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan had some doubts. "Yes, it''s here!" After hearing Guan Yuan''s words, Xu Luo suddenly felt enlightened. From the very beginning, he felt that something was wrong with this village, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He heard Guan Yuan''s words at this time Later, he discovered that the biggest problem was here. The layout and structure of the houses of all the people in the whole village are all exactly the same, and not only that, but also the meals cooked by every family are all exactly the same. Under such circumstances, how can it not make people feel weird? ? It''s fine if one or two families are like this, but just now, through Li Qiang''s line of sight, he could see clearly that the meals made by each family are all the same, and even the layout and placement are not the slightest bit. The difference is exactly the same, how can this make people not feel weird? At this time, Li Qiang didn''t think so much. When he saw the sumptuous meals of these people, he couldn''t help swallowing. The demonic beasts he had also made him suffer a bit. Seeing other people eating such a sumptuous meal at this moment made him feel a little hungry. However, there was something wrong in his heart all the time, so he decided to find out the situation in the village before reappearing, and now the main thing is to continue to hide and see what else is going on in the village. With the strength of a high-ranking silver, these people couldn''t find him at all when they were searching in this city, so Li Qiang quickly wandered around the whole village. After wandering around the whole village, Li Qiang has a certain understanding of the population of this village. Just now, he walked around every house and every household, and found that there are 147 households in this village, and the population is 1,176 people. He didn''t know if this was the case. All the people in the entire village, maybe some people are outside, or maybe everyone is here. All of this has nothing to do with him. What makes him feel very incredible at this time is that when he was wandering around the entire village before, he found that every family and every household was exactly the same. Yes, even when he watched this scene, he almost thought he was in the wrong place. Because the layout of all the houses in the entire village is the same, when this family sat around eating together, the layout of tables and chairs, and even the placement of meals were exactly the same. And the weirdest thing is that among the one hundred and forty-seven households, there are eight people in each family, precisely because each family has eight people, and each of them has a very fixed position. , making Li Qiang almost think that he went to the wrong place. He didn''t know what kind of meaning each eight households had, but if it was a normal place, such a situation would definitely not happen. It is very normal for each family and each household to have a small number of people. , how could there be such a coincidence that there are eight people in each family? There are too many strange places in this village, so Li Qiang has no choice but to continue lurking at this time. As for preparing to show up at the beginning, dealing with the people in these villages, and asking them about the situation, Li Qiang has already thrown him away at this time. In the back of my mind. This village is obviously very wrong. If he shows up to deal with these people at this time, he is worried that he will get angry. Just as Li Qiang was hiding knowledge in the village, he suddenly heard a bell. After hearing the bell ring, those people who were hiding in the house to eat one by one put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands in one order, then got up and walked out of the room one by one. Looking at the uniform actions of these people, Li Qiang was even more shocked. Just now, he could clearly see that when this family put down their dishes and stood up, their movements were coordinated, even better than those of them, well-trained fighters, who stood in a military posture to unite and cooperate, and their training was not bad up. But at this time, I can''t help but think about it. At this time, this person has already walked out of his house and gathered in a certain direction. At this time, Li Qiang was also curious, and secretly followed behind these people. Take a look at what these people are going to do next. In fact, Li Qiang is not the only one who has doubts in his heart at this time. In the real world, Xu Luo, Guan Yuan, and those in the pioneer legion were also full of questions at this time. Before, they didn''t see anything wrong in the village, but following Li Qiang''s perspective, they also discovered this family in the village. Each family, each household has eight people, no more, no less, four old people, two young men and women, and then two children, every family and every household has such a similar configuration. After the bell rang, everyone walked out of their houses, and then Li Qiang followed them, and saw these people came to a wide open space, where eight people stood in a group with each family as a unit. Row, stand neatly. At this time, on the school field, not long after these people stood still, a group of people hurried over. After seeing this group of people, Li Qiang was shocked, but at this time he restrained his breath and quietly hid himself. "Pigman!" When he saw the person who appeared there, the soldiers around him were very puzzled, and Guan Yuan couldn''t help but speak softly. The person he saw had a pig-headed human body with a round belly, as if seeing a real-life Zhu Bajie. But soon, he overturned his idea. Pigmen are nothing more than a group of low-level orcs, and they are not on the stage at all. In the world of the gods, it can be said to be the bottom of the bottom. Their intelligence is low, and they can eat. The only advantage may be that they are stronger. "It''s a pig demon." Xu Luo spoke lightly, and he could tell that the pig-headed monster was not a pigman, but a pig demon. The reason why it looks like a pig-headed human body is because this guy''s transformation is not perfect, so part of it retains the characteristics of his body, and it becomes this appearance. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan and the other fighters also looked at each other in blank dismay. They also remembered that this world is a place of monsters after all, so it seems very normal to see a pig monster. Xu Luo didn''t speak. He just watched the scene quietly at this moment. At this moment, his brows were tightened, as if he had thought of something, and the cold light in his eyes flickered. Obviously, before that, the bell was a certain signal, and after hearing that bell, all the people in that village rushed to this open space neatly, the next moment this one The pig demon brought people over. No matter how you look at it, this matter is unusual. At this time, all Xu Luo could think of was that these people were actually raised by others, otherwise their actions would not be so familiar, especially seeing the families, their configurations are so similar , and before, the layout of the houses he saw, and the various arrangements inside the houses, were the same among the 147 households in the whole village, which had to make him have a certain association. "Blessed are you today!" At this time, the pig demon with a pig head and a human body stood in front of the people in this village, and spoke proudly. "Master Flying Tiger is going to hold a feast next, which requires ten humans and animals, so you can discuss it yourself! After this offering, your village will not need to offer offerings for the next year." At this time, after the pig demon opened his mouth lazily, he looked at these people quietly. After hearing the words of this pig demon, the people in this village did not have any uproar at all, and everyone''s expressions were numb. Among them, ten people walked out of the team consciously, and they were basically the oldest group of these people. Seeing ten people voluntarily walking out of the queue and coming to him, the pig demon seemed a little disgusted. After all, these old men don''t have much meat on their bodies, and they don''t have much chewiness. Under such circumstances, he waved his hands impatiently. "This is not the usual time, Master Flying Tiger is holding a tooth-fighting festival. This time, Master is going to hold a banquet. Do you want me to use such defective products to fool the king?" He waved his hand impatiently. "Young and strong have chewy taste, children''s is more tender, you can figure it out, these old men don''t come here!" "Please forgive me!" After hearing the words of the pig demon, the faces of the people who were originally numb finally changed their expressions. They plopped and knelt down one by one, begging this pig demon. "Children are the future. If they disappear, there will be no other people in this village, and the king will have no humans or animals!" "If you don''t have you, I will be born again, how can there be so many words!" After hearing their pleading at this time, the pig demon muttered impatiently. At this time, seeing all these people kneeling on the ground and not getting up, he didn''t care at all, but to the ones he brought with him. The little demon made a gesture. After that, I saw little monsters jumping into the crowd, throwing off the young men who were holding their thighs, but swaggeringly grabbed the children one by one from the crowd and walked out. Seeing that the children were directly taken away by them, the young and strong immediately cried and asked them to raise their hands, but how could these monsters take their pleadings to heart. "Go back to me, everyone be honest, if anyone continues to cry, Lord Flying Tiger will be annoyed by you, and you will bear the punishment yourself." After hearing that pig demon''s scolding, a nearby villager fell silent and dared not shout anymore. Especially those who had their children snatched away, they could only lower their voices and cry in a low voice. But they know how cruel the Flying Tiger is. At this moment, they have no choice but to cover their mouths. It''s not like they haven''t thought about resisting at this moment, but if someone resists, then the whole village will More than a thousand people will all be killed. In the past, it was not that no one in the nearby villages resisted, but all those who resisted ended up with only one. Flying Tiger controls a huge area nearby, and the people in each village are raised by him. Whenever he wants to hold a banquet, the people in each village will be the food he wants. "Bastard!" But at this time in the real world, when watching this scene, whether it is Xu Luo, Guan Yuan and others, they are extremely angry at this moment. Although they couldn''t hear the conversation between the pig demon and the villagers, they could clearly see what was going on now, and they were very angry when they thought that this person was actually the food these monsters wanted. It''s a pity that there is a world barrier, even if they want to rush over, they are powerless. As for Xu Luo and the others in the real world, people who watched this scene were so resentful. One can imagine how Li Qiang, who was on the scene at this time, would react? At this moment, he clenched his fists, telling himself over and over again in his heart that his task was to investigate the surrounding situation, and to feed back all the information to the headquarters, so he couldn''t act rashly. But even though he enlightened himself in this way, he was still extremely angry, especially when he heard the conversations of these people, it made him know that these people were actually kept in captivity by those monsters. No wonder their The food is so good, big fish and big meat are eaten. The reason for this is that they dont have to work at all, the only thing they need to do is to give birth desperately, and under the circumstances that all food and drink are provided by these monsters, everyone is raised in vain and fat fat. The reason for this is that those monsters feel that the people who work all the year round are hard and have no meat, which is not good to eat, so they make them fat for nothing and become fatter. "I''ll **** you!" At this moment, Li Qiang couldn''t bear it anymore, so he just died. As for the task and the like, he had completely thrown it out of his mind at this time. At this time, he pulled his waist, only to see a hilt appearing in his hand, and the next moment when the hilt was activated by him, the illusory lightsaber blade appeared. These scouts who act as scouts are going to die after all. Under such circumstances, they naturally have all kinds of weapons, and the lightsaber is just their standard equipment. After drawing out the lightsaber at this time, Li Qiang did not hesitate at all. He quietly concealed his aura. With the cover of some surrounding houses, after slowly approaching the past, he suddenly moved like a cheetah preying on it. rushed over. The surrounding monsters were facing the surrounding villagers at this time, so they never thought that a person would come out directly from their side. Under such circumstances, all the little demons who were holding the children were killed by Li Qiang with a single sword when they were caught off guard! The main reason is that these little monsters are too weak, only at the bronze level. In front of Li Qiang holding a lightsaber, especially under the sneak attack of mental arithmetic and unintentional, they can only wait to be killed. It wasn''t until the little monsters around were directly killed by Li Qiang that the pig monster reacted as if it had just woken up from a dream. After seeing all the little monsters he led were killed by Li Qiang, he screamed angrily, then his whole body swelled several times, and walked towards Li Qiang. At this time, after his body swelled several times, the pig demon, who was originally a normal human body, became extremely huge at this time. When he was walking, he could hear the sound of thumping. As his body became larger, He seems to be gaining weight as well. "Follow the sky and the earth?" After seeing the spell used by this pig demon, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered for a moment. The spell used by this pig demon has a certain relationship with the law, heaven and earth. Although it is not a complete version of Fatianxiangdi, nor is it so powerful, but it is just this simplified version. At this time, it is already very scary when it is used. And after seeing this pig demon become so huge, Li Qiang felt a little nervous at this moment, and clenched the lightsaber in his hand. At this time, before the pig demon approached him, he took the initiative to run a few steps forward, and the lightsaber in his hand slashed at the pig demon''s waist. But when seeing Li Qiang''s attack at this time, this pig demon showed a mocking smile. In his opinion, he is a silver-level monster, an ordinary person, how can he break his own defense if he uses ordinary weapons to correct himself? What''s more, after using the doubling technique at this time, his body has become huge, and in fact its defense power is also increasing accordingly. Although he is just a wild boar, he has practiced for hundreds of years. After enlightening his wisdom, he embarked on the road of practice. After practicing step by step, he has finally reached this level. As long as he reaches the gold level, he will Can be completely transformed into a human being. At that time, his strength will be even stronger, so at this time he doesn''t take Li Qiang seriously at all. Even though Li Qiang is at the same silver level as him, monsters at the same level are stronger than humans. It seemed to him that the other party was not his opponent at all. It''s just that this pig demon is so big, but what he didn''t expect at all is that Li Qiang''s strength is indeed similar to him, only silver advanced, but the problem is that the lightsaber in Li Qiang''s hand is not an ordinary weapon. At this time, the lightsaber has a powerful cutting ability. After slashing towards his waist, the pig demon who thought he had an extremely strong defense did not even have the slightest reaction at this time. To cut off the middle. Li Qiang''s speed was too fast, so he cut the pig demon''s body into two parts in an instant. Under such circumstances, he didn''t even feel the slightest pain. At this moment, he looked at himself in amazement when he was divided into two, but the upper half of his body did not die immediately at this time, so he still wanted to attack. It''s just that at this moment he has been divided into two, even if he wants to attack Li Qiang, there is no other way. Especially at this time when he was cut in the middle, the severe pain finally attacked his brain after a period of delay, and this pig demon was on the ground at this time, wailing continuously among. Among the ancient tortures, there was a kind of beheading. This kind of criminal law is extremely cruel, and the most terrifying thing is that the person who was cut off at the waist will not die immediately, but will continue to cry in pain on the execution platform until after a period of time. will die. As a powerful monster, the pig demon has more tenacious vitality than ordinary people, and the result this brought him was that he suffered more pain and made him suffer even more. Seeing her in such pain at this time, the surrounding villagers just looked at all this indifferently. It is not difficult to see that there is a touch of pleasure in their eyes, but they seem to have some concerns, so at this time they dare not put Express your emotions. After all, they are just ordinary people, and they know very well how terrifying these monsters are. If they dare to laugh at this time, they will cause trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： Captive Chapter 783 Captivity "I thought it would be a powerful guy, but I didn''t expect it to be just a parallel importer!" Seeing that pig demon at this time, Li Qiang cut it in half, Guan Yuan and the others who watched this scene in the real world suddenly showed a look of relief. At the beginning, they were worried that the pig demon was stronger, and that Li Qiang might not be his opponent, but now they finally made them feel at ease. "That pig demon was careless, he never thought that the lightsaber in Li Qiang''s hand has such a powerful power!" Xu Luo said something lightly. At this time, he watched quietly, but wanted to see how Li Qiang would deal with the more than a thousand people in this village. He has killed these monsters now, which has indeed solved their urgent need, but if they can''t solve the problems they face from the source, then no matter how many monsters he kills, it will actually be useless. But despite this, Li Qiang has successfully entered Xu Luo''s eyes at this time. In any case, in Xu Luo''s view, this is a talent after all, and he is courageous and resourceful. Just now, he didn''t just rush over directly. After all, if those little monsters were holding back just now, then that pig monster would not be so careless at that time, so it would not be so easy for him to win. And what makes Xu Luo more concerned is that Li Qiang is not a cold-hearted person. When he sees such human beings suffering, he can''t help it, which means that he has a sense of justice in his heart. Luo still appreciates it. At this time, Li Qiang didn''t know what he was doing, and he had already entered the sight of Xu Luo, the army commander. At this time, he looked at the dead monsters around him, and fell into contemplation. These monsters had been killed by him, but when he looked at the people who were staring at him blankly , he also had some headaches. The monster was killed by him, but the question is how should he deal with these ordinary villagers? And these villagers were also staring blankly at this scene at this time, they didn''t know what to do, and those villagers who were suppressing their crying at this moment saw him kill those little demons. , rushed out and hugged their child back, but at this moment, they were a little dazed again. Because they all know that after Li Qiang kills these monsters, the Flying Tiger will be furious. If so, the whole village will also be protected by the Flying Tiger. They are just some ordinary people, how can they bear the other party''s revenge when facing a big monster like Flying Tiger? "Young man, you are a good man, let''s go, the flying tiger is not something you can provoke!" At this time, with the support of other people, an old man walked out of the crowd tremblingly. When he looked at Li Qiang, he nodded slightly to him, expressed his thanks, and then told him to leave quickly. "Little old man, on behalf of the people in this village, thank you for your help, but you have killed these Flying Tiger''s minions, and the Flying Tiger will definitely not let you go, you should go!" Knowing that these little demons have been killed, Flying Tiger will definitely not let it go. At this time, the people in the village only hope that Li Qiang, a kind person, will leave quickly. After all, after these little demons are killed, the people in their entire village will inevitably be implicated, so it is simply unrealistic to want to escape. The people in their entire village will definitely die. Li Qiang, a kind person, died with them, so letting him leave quickly is the best choice. "Don''t be afraid, old people, just follow me. After leaving here, even if the strength behind those monsters wants to find them, it will not be so easy." Looking at these people, Li Qiang also sincerely extended the invitation. He knew very well that as long as he took these people with him and hid for a period of time, when the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion in the real world came in, these people around him would definitely be able to get their protection. In that case, even if there are powerful monsters behind these pig monsters, when facing the pioneer army, he doesn''t believe that the opponent can withstand their attack. "You don''t understand, young man, the area around here for thousands of miles is all occupied by Flying Tigers. Under such circumstances, where can we old, weak, sick and disabled go?" The old man sighed, even if Li Qiang could take them away, where could he go? There are so many of them, and most of them are old, weak, women and children, and there are very few young and strong among them. The Flying Tiger restricts their number, so that the number of people in each village is abnormally fixed, and some of them Young and strong, basically became his rations. The purpose is to reduce the number of these young and strong, so that with the help of these young and strong, these old and weak women will not leave their territory. "And each of us has demon blood in our bodies. If we leave the place where the Flying Tiger is, then we will die directly!" After talking about their situation, the old man urged Li Qiang to leave quickly. After all, if these pig demons didn''t go back, the Flying Tiger would definitely know that there was an accident, and would definitely retaliate after that. "I don''t know what kind of monster the flying tiger the old man is talking about?" At this time, Li Qiang''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to find out about the situation of these aborigines from their mouths, which would be very beneficial to the pioneers in the real world. At this time, he had already had a death wish in his heart, but he felt that even before he died, he had to find out more information for people in the real world. He suffered such bad luck because of the reason, so he is obliged to take these people away. After all, the situation was very clear before. After those pig demons left with the ten children, the remaining villagers were safe. But now he killed them in a fit of anger, mainly dragging these ordinary villagers into a life-and-death crisis, and these villagers knew that what awaited them next would be the wrath of the Flying Tiger, At that time, all of them will be punished by Flying Tiger. But when facing Li Qiang, the instigator, none of them complained about him, but told him to leave quickly. But they themselves went to die calmly, this scene made Li Qiang feel extremely guilty, and decided to advance and retreat with them. "Flying Tiger is the great monster in the legend. The thousands of miles of surrounding area are all under his control. In this thousands of miles of area, there are many villages like ours. Everyone in the village, They were all kept in captivity by him!" The old man sighed. He actually knew this situation very well, but there was nothing necessary to say about these things in normal times. "We were all captured from Qingqiu Mansion. The old man has lived in this village for more than ten years, watching countless people come and go. The population in the village has always been fixed in a certain place. Among the numbers, neither increase nor decrease!" "Aren''t you aboriginal here?" After hearing what the old man said, Li Qiang''s eyes lit up. "This monster domain is a place for monsters, where there will be people, all of us were kidnapped by these monsters from other places!" The old man sighed, this matter is common to them, at this moment he looked at Li Qiang a little strangely, and felt that it was very strange that he didn''t know these things. After seeing the eyes of the old man, Li Qiang felt a drum in his heart, feeling that the old man seemed to see something, but at this time the old man felt that he was about to die, so he didn''t pay too much attention to these things. "Qingqiu Mansion, the place where my Dali Dynasty is located, unfortunately it has already been breached by these monsters from the Demon Realm!" The old man shook his head again and again, as if it was a pity that Qingqiu Mansion was attacked by these monsters at that time. "Young Flying Tiger''s strength is too strong, you can''t compete with it. At that time, so many powerful practitioners were not their opponents. Look at that pig demon in his hands just now, but it''s just a little guy. There are tens of thousands of people like him under the hands of Flying Tiger, and there are even more powerful monster generals. What can you do? To compete with him? " Flying Tiger has a lot of ambition, so he has a lot of monsters under his hands, and he is determined to bring more territories under his control. He wants to establish a monster dynasty of his own, and be immortal like a human dynasty. In addition to these monsters, he also kept humans in captivity in each village. On the one hand, he planned to treat them as his own food, and on the other hand, he also wanted to treat these people as his own people. After all, it takes a very long time for monsters to gain wisdom from beasts and then embark on the road of cultivation, so the number of monsters has always been growing very slowly. Unlike human beings, they learn to speak from birth, and after a few years of literacy, they can embark on the road of practice, and the speed of practice is very fast. After knowing that the number of monsters was increasing slowly, that Flying Tiger changed his mind, thinking about turning these people into his own monster people. After all, one or two generations of people, in his view, it is very difficult to make them identify with monsters, but after one hundred and eighty years, after three or four generations, under the situation of continuous brainwashing from generation to generation, these new students Under the circumstances that children have been growing up in their own territory, it will not be so difficult for them to recognize themselves when the time comes. This is the Flying Tiger''s plan, which is why so many people are raised in each village. "Why are there eight people in each of your families?" At this time, Li Qiang asked his own question with some doubts. "We are actually not a family, but a lot of family members gathered together. These monsters don''t know how to count, so it is often very inconvenient to count, so in order to make it easier for them to count, we are brought together." At this time, the old man explained. "Young man, if you really want to help us, then leave the Demon Realm and go to the Dali Dynasty. Maybe when my Dali Dynasty army enters the country, I can eradicate these monsters and reduce more people. Persecuted by these monsters, as for us, we will kill ourselves after you leave, and would rather die than let ourselves become food for those monsters!" The old man glanced at the other people around him. Among them, the eyes of those children were ignorant. They didn''t even know anything. Except for those children, all these old people regarded death as home. They were already old. See through the world, much more than those young people. As for those young and middle-aged people, they are actually very upset at this time, but compared to the rations of becoming monsters, they would rather die. This old man seems to be very prestigious here. At this time, he decided to let all the people in the village die. At that time, none of these people refuted. "How can this work?" Hearing that the old man persuaded him to leave, and they wanted to commit suicide immediately, Li Qiang became a little anxious. After all, there are more than a thousand people here. If they die because of his own reasons, how can his conscience live with it? What''s more, this old man seems to regard himself as a member of the Dali Dynasty, but he doesn''t even know where the Dali Dynasty is, so how can he find it? "Don''t worry, there will be reinforcements coming to save you soon, and you don''t have to die!" Looking at these people at this time, Li Qiang quickly told them not to die, as long as they lasted for a while, they could survive. "Reinforcements?" After hearing what Li Qiang said, the eyes of the surrounding people became brighter from the numbness before, and a light called hope flashed in them. "My Dali Dynasty finally decided to march northward, kill these monsters, and restore the mountains and rivers?" At this time, the old man muttered to himself, in his opinion, if there is any reinforcements, it must be the Dali Dynasty, which has the closest contact with this monster domain, and is going to send troops to the north to send soldiers to those monsters occupying this vast mountain and river. Kill them, and then take back their former territory. After hearing what he said, Li Qiang didn''t answer, because he didn''t even know what the Dali Dynasty was. At this moment, he was just giving these people a hope of life, so that they would not seek death so early. He knew very well that after a period of time, the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion would inevitably march into this world and slaughter wantonly. At that time, any powerful monsters would only be their prey when they were in front of them. He still doesn''t believe that when some powerful monster is in front of their eyes, they will be slaughtered by them casually. Guan Yuan, who was watching in the real world at this time, secretly looked at Xu Luo, wanting to see his reaction. After all, Li Qiang''s remarks at this time can actually be regarded as leaking important military information. Logically speaking, he has already violated the military regulations. At this time, he intends to intercede for Li Qiang, but the problem is that Xu Luo is here, and under the situation that he is watching helplessly, how to deal with him at that time depends entirely on Xu Luo. As for himself, Xu Luo usually doesn''t deal with affairs very much, so everything is on him, but he knows very well that although Xu Luo seems to be indifferent, it doesn''t mean that he can''t. The things about the Trail Blazers Legion have always been well known, and they just don''t want to pay attention to those trivial things in normal times. "Call the whole army, let all the people in the idle camps prepare to set off, enter this world, and eradicate those monsters!" At this moment, Xu Luo gave an order indifferently. Since the monsters in that world dared to keep humans in captivity as their food, Xu Luo would naturally not be polite to them. It happened that there were a large number of soldiers in the camp, and it seemed that they had nothing to do at this time, so they were pulled into the camp. In this world, killing these monsters with real knives and guns can be regarded as returning the world to peace. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan felt excited. Before, when he knew that these people might be kept in captivity by monsters, he was very angry, but when Xu Luo was watching from the side, and when Xu Luo didn''t speak, he didn''t So much to say. Compared to Guan Yuan''s surprise, the people next to him were even more excited at this time. But usually Xu Luo''s prestige in the barracks is still very high. Now that Xu Luo was still present, they didn''t lose their composure too much. After Xu Luo gave these instructions, he disappeared in place. Want to mobilize free camps one by one, there are still a lot of things to deal with at this time. After all, with so many people entering a different world, it''s not just about letting people in casually. All kinds of medicines for treating injuries, as well as logistics supplies, etc. all need to be handled by someone. As the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, Xu Luo doesn''t care about things in normal times, but when the war starts, what''s wrong with him as the leader of the army? You also have to lead by example. After all, there are so many things like logistics supplies, if Guan Yuan is to do it all by himself, he will not be able to finish it when he is exhausted. Four battalions of people, more than 20,000 logistics supplies, is not a small amount, all of which need to be withdrawn from the warehouse, and then distributed to everyone, although these things are actually handed over to The quartermaster did it, but both Xu Luo and Guan Yuan had to watch from the side to avoid any mistakes. Usually, there is nothing wrong with training and the like, but now we are going to enter a different world to attack, but there must be no problems. While staring at the situation, Xu Luo actually sent his own Zerg into the passage, let them enter another world, and began to investigate there. Before, more than 20 scouts entered it. In fact, what they were investigating had already had a certain effect on Xu Luo. Now that he sent these Zergs in, he was actually just conducting a carpet search, so that he could learn more about that world. At the beginning, he thought that the world belonged to the monster race, and only the monster race existed. What he didn''t expect was that there were still human beings there, which was actually beyond his imagination. After all, among the energies revealed before, there is a strong erosiveness, directly forcibly preparing to turn those creatures into monster races. Logically speaking, in such a world, the energy is so overbearing. If there are other human beings, It should have been transformed into a monster race long ago, how could there be pure human beings? But through what Li Qiang has seen and heard, he can indeed see the existence of these human beings. This is actually what puzzles Xu Luo the most. But at this time, he began to directly mobilize the troops, and he had already dispatched the Zerg into this different world, so any questions he had next would naturally be answered. Some people already knew before that a new channel appeared among the human side. Under such circumstances, as Xu Luo and Guan Yuan began to preside over the mobilization of troops, these idle fighters suddenly became excited. The soldiers who were originally stationed in each camp became listless at this time. They were stationed in each of the passages, but when the original six passages had all been suppressed, there was actually nothing to do at all. They have nothing to do. At this time, they can only look at the few camps that are free. They can directly enter the passage to fight, and they will get a lot of benefits at that time, but they can only watch and drool. Are they angry? Although they will have time to enter these different worlds to explore after the defense change, but now is the best time, and they can naturally get greater benefits if they can drink the soup. After these guys have almost searched this different world, when they enter it, they just pick up some soup and water left by others. It''s just that they also know that guarding the passages is of great importance. Under such circumstances, even if the passages have been completely suppressed for a long time, those people from other worlds have remained silent, but even so , They must not take it lightly, otherwise, if they are careless one day, they will not know when people from other worlds come, so it will be a lot of fun. Except for the six passages in front of the guards of the six camps, and originally, the seventh passage was guarded by a battalion, and the people of the other four battalions were in a state of leisure. After Xu Luo''s transfer, all the people from these four battalions gathered together and prepared to enter the passage. The people from the camp that was originally stationed here in the passage only need to leave some people to watch outside, and the others There is no problem for people entering the camp. They need to be stationed here, mainly to prevent these creatures in the passage from impacting the passage. Guard at the entrance of the passage. Because everything is prepared in normal times, at this time it is just a matter of handing over supplies to each soldier, and it only took half a day for all of this to be ready. It mainly depends on the development of science and technology today, so when you want to do something, you can do it easily if you are prepared in advance, unlike in ancient times, when the three armies did not move food and grass first, the logistics Compensation has always been a very difficult issue. And with the current technology, food, medicine, etc., all have various compression technologies, which do not take up space and are very light in weight, so they will not have any impact on these soldiers. Of course, all of them are fighters, and the last one is silver, so even if they charge with a hundred and eighty catties on their backs, it will actually have little impact on them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： Yaozu Chapter 784 Monster Race After completing the assembly, the troops soon chose to set off and enter this new world. Especially after knowing the special situation in this world and the tragic fate of those human beings, each of these soldiers couldn''t help being filled with righteous indignation. After all, in the real world, they have always been oppressed by those people of other races. Under the circumstances that their strength is not as good as human beings, they can only hold back any dissatisfaction. But what they didn''t expect was that they thought that the human beings in the real world were miserable enough, but they didn''t expect these people in the different world to live in dire straits. The soldiers in these newly established camps are mostly from one school after another, and they chose to join the army and join the Pioneer Legion because of their passion. So after knowing what happened to these people, now they just want to rush into this different world, kill those monsters, and rescue these people. Looking at the mental state of these people, Xu Luo just nodded, feeling that people''s hearts are available. At this moment, their hearts are filled with anger. After entering the alien world, it is not a bad thing for them. The people in the five camps, except for some people who stayed in this camp to guard, the others all entered this world, and all the more than 30,000 people were all strong men of silver level or above. After being in a different world, they can also play a powerful role. What''s more, those ordinary fighters really only have the power of silver level, but the students who come from the school have their own gods. Under such circumstances, although these people have not yet entered the gods In the mainland, the power they possess in the Novice God''s Domain is not weak. After entering a different world and communicating with their own gods, they can even have powerful power. Seeing 30,000 people enter this world just like that, Xu Luo created an avatar to follow them into it to prevent accidents. He doesn''t care about ordinary people, after all, their army is very powerful, but if there is a powerful existence in this world, the appearance of a god-level or higher will make them powerless to resist. True gods do not enter the realm! Because of the agreement between human beings and those different worlds, the two parties have enough restraint on the top power, but at this moment, there is no relationship between this newly emerged different world and human beings. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can also enter it unscrupulously, not to mention that what is entering now is just an incarnation of himself. However, Xu Luo can also enter the different world at any time. The channel is indeed unable to bear too much force, but Xu Luo is just a piece of gold at this time, and has not reached the limit that the channel cannot bear. And his true power will not be manifested until he enters a different world, so Xu Luo is stuck with a bug at this time. After entering the different world, these pioneer soldiers began to move directly in one direction under the leadership of their respective battalion commanders. There are more than 30,000 people, and it is impossible for them all to gather together. After all, in this world, those monsters are divided into individual forces. Under such circumstances, they also need to be divided into many strands to move in different directions. . Start sweeping up these monster races. When they enter this world for the first time, all they need to do is to start sweeping up these monsters on a large scale, deliberately make a huge noise, and take a look at the strength of these monsters in this world. How powerful, let the human side figure out their details. "The king is not good, the king is not good!" In a wide cave, when Flying Tiger was mingling with some of his friends with his wife and concubines in his arms, suddenly a demon general under his command ran towards the banquet place in a panic come over. "In a panic, what are you doing? Didn''t you see that I have a guest here?" Flying Tiger was very displeased when he saw his demon general lose his composure. At ordinary times, he can not care too much, after all, he is going to be the demon of the demon emperor, but at this moment, with so many guests present, he feels that these guys are just embarrassing himself. At this time, although the other monsters who came to visit didn''t show anything special, Flying Tiger felt that when they looked at him at this time, they were watching a joke of him. "King, humans, humans are coming!" After hearing Flying Tiger''s displeased tone at this time, the demon general also seemed very aggrieved. If it weren''t for special circumstances, how could he come up to disturb Fei Tianhu when he was in high spirits, but this matter is of great importance, and he dare not hide it or not report it. "Humans are calling?" After hearing the words of this demon general, the Flying Tiger, who was a little confused because of drinking, suddenly became jittery and woke up. The guests who were quietly watching the Flying Tiger put down their wine glasses one by one at this time. The demon domain they are in originally belonged to human beings, and they snatched it from the Dali Dynasty. Later, they used demon power to pollute this piece of land, making this a fringe location of the demon domain. At this time, when they heard the little demon say that a human army was coming, they were all desperate. After all, if the human army came, it must be very powerful. "The human army is coming, how many are there?" After recovering from the panic at the beginning, the Flying Tiger immediately asked the demon general under him. "There are so many people, there are so many people, I can''t see their sides at all!" This demon general is obviously not very smart, so when Flying Tiger asked him how many people there were, he was completely ignorant and couldn''t tell how many people there were. What he could describe at this time was that there were many A lot of people, all over the mountains and plains. After hearing what he said, Flying Tiger and his guests looked at each other, and didn''t expect such a little demon to be able to describe these intruders so accurately. At this moment, he also felt a little fortunate. Before the Dali Dynasty, they were defeated by the alliance of these monster races. He didn''t expect that after so many decades, he was relieved, and even organized The army counterattacked. "The little Dali dynasty actually dared to offend my Tianwei, little ones, gather people, I want to see how much power they can muster this time!" At this time, Flying Tiger flicked the cloak behind him, with a confident expression on his face. Since he has the confidence to build a country of his own, he naturally attaches great importance to these monster forces under his hands. In addition to the powerful power he has at hand, the relationship between some demon kings around him is also very harmonious, which is why he will communicate with these demon kings from time to time and hold banquets s reason. As the king of the forest, he can be said to be truly full of guests, shouting and tsunami. "Since all the people from the Dali Dynasty have come, let''s go back and recruit people to come over and see what tricks they have!" After knowing that the Dali Dynasty had troops coming, the other demon kings did not continue to watch the show at this time. After all, the relationship between humans and monsters has always been a natural confrontation. For so many years, the two sides have fought for an unknown amount of time, so this matter is not just a matter of Flying Tiger. The demon kings of them are the first to bear the brunt of this matter. After all, if the Flying Tiger is severely injured by humans, it will be shameless for their demands. "There are no Void Returning monks in the Dali Dynasty. This time, I want to see what they will use against us!" Flying Tiger sneered, and then directly summoned his monster generals to greet the little guys he trained. Although they are young men, the monster clan''s natural strength is stronger than that of humans at the same level. Under such circumstances, the strength of the monster clan''s soldiers is very terrifying, so when facing those ordinary human soldiers , It can be described as a one-sided crushing. This is also why these monsters can forcibly divide one-third of the land from the Dali Dynasty and directly transform it into a monster domain. After hearing the Flying Tiger''s order, some monsters on the hilltops cheered. In the past, they all heard that the king likes to eat people. According to the legend, those two-legged sheep are very delicious, but all of these can only be enjoyed by those high-level people, and these little monsters like them can''t even mix in soup. But if the monster clan and the human side go to war now, it means that they can have a good time on the battlefield. How can this not make these little monsters happy? At this time, the troops are marching in various directions in the form of small groups. Each of them is united and orderly. Under such circumstances, they can exert a stronger force than themselves. Wherever they met, those monster races who encountered them all became the souls of their swords. All kinds of modern technological weapons such as pulse magnetic submachine guns have limited power in this different world, so Xu Luo didn''t let them carry them at all, but just a lightsaber is already a good treasure for cutting iron like mud. When these monsters were fighting, the surface protection of these monsters'' bodies was as useless as paper when facing them. "These monsters are really powerful!" At this time, a soldier couldn''t help poking his lips. Just now, they found a five-meter-long giant crocodile in a pool, with gold-level strength. Their entire team joined forces and spent a certain amount of time. The opponent was killed after a certain time. If another gold-level person was in front of them, there would be no need to expend such a lot of effort. One can imagine how big the gap between the strength of these monsters and normal gold is. "The monsters in this world are generally stronger than people of the same level. Everyone, be careful!" At this time, seeing the relaxed expressions of each soldier, their captain did not dare to take it lightly, and quickly warned them that this world is extraordinary, and asked them to be more vigilant. After hearing the captain''s order, the other fighters were not too proud. After all, this place is different from the creatures in other worlds they usually encounter, so they are also cautious. After all, they did not do less work as mercenaries before, helping other pioneer legions of other races to suppress passages and enter different worlds to fight. But those creatures in different worlds are nothing compared to these monster races. It can be said that at the same level, the strength of these monster races must be improved by at least several levels. I felt that the crocodile of the first level of gold they killed just now was more troublesome than when the people of the fifth level of gold were able to deal with it. It''s just a situation where teams are moving towards different areas, because there are enough of them, and they are not too far away when they support each other one by one. After a carpet search, in this wilderness, monsters were killed immediately after they encountered them. As for the impermanence of these monsters, but the monsters themselves can gather the essence of the world, so all kinds of valuable materials have been collected by them. Maybe some things can enhance the growth rate of cultivation, and some can be used to create All kinds of weapons and equipment are not needed now, but after they are brought back and built in the arsenal, they may be able to produce some interesting things that can increase their overall combat effectiveness. And when the teams continued to move towards other places, they also found some villages, and when they wiped out the monsters around them, they did not offend the people of these villages. As for these people, they have no way to get rid of these people in a short while at this time. Under such circumstances, it is better to let them stay in their own houses. Anyway, since the surrounding monsters have been swept away by them, no one will come to disturb them for a while at this time. After the soldiers of the Pioneering Legion have wiped out all the monsters in the nearby area, no one will come to threaten them, and then these people will be able to live their lives honestly. The number of these monsters is not as many as imagined. Although this is a world of monsters, the problem is that the formation of the number of monsters is not as easy as imagined. Many monsters were just wild beasts at the beginning. After a long time, they either happened by chance or absorbed the essence of heaven and earth to open up their wisdom, and then slowly stepped into the world of practice. Under the circumstances, it is very difficult to increase their number, and their strength is also extremely slow. Except for some monsters who are inherently very powerful, most monsters may not be so powerful even after hundreds of years of practice. Just like ordinary creatures such as rabbits and birds, they have lived their lives in a daze, maybe after a hundred or eighty years, they have developed a little wisdom, and then embarked on the road of practice, slowly improving their strength , It takes a very long time to upgrade from an ordinary creature to a bronze or silver level. It''s not like some creatures that possessed great strength early on, like lions and tigers. This innate condition is there, even if it is a little monster who has practiced for a hundred or two hundred years, when facing them, it is not an opponent at all. And such a creature, once it can start to practice wisely, can quickly become stronger by virtue of its innate conditions, such as the flying tiger. Because of this, the increase in the number of these monsters was far slower than expected, so during the continuous search process of these soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion, the number of monsters hunted and killed was not too many. Moreover, these monsters are not gathered together, they divide their own territory in twos and threes, and disperse to all sides, which instead gives the soldiers of the pioneers a chance to defeat them individually. Basically, they didn''t encounter too much resistance, so they almost wiped out a nearby area. At this time, the soldiers of the pioneer legion did not realize that their tracks had been discovered by those little bird demons, and after these little bird demons passed on the news, the ruler of this area at this time, Feitian Hu was extremely angry, and began to summon his own monster soldiers and generals to prepare to come over and wipe out all of their "Dali Dynasty" troops. These soldiers of the pioneer legion appeared in this area out of thin air, so the Flying Tigers naturally believed that they came from the Dali Dynasty. After all, the only place connected to this demon realm nearby is the Dali Dynasty. Compared with the Dali Dynasty, other small forces are not taken seriously by him at all. But don''t say that you don''t know about this matter, even if you know, the soldiers of these pioneers don''t have the slightest fear at all. At this time, the students in the army are thinking that there is no chance for them to show their skills Woolen cloth. When they were in Novice God''s Domain, some of them took the path of predators, and some worked diligently to develop their own strength. But no matter what, their starting point is naturally much higher than that of other ordinary soldiers, because in this world, they can use the power of their own gods and spirits, and they start at the level of demigods. Although most people have not been in contact with this power for too long, so when they control their own demigod power, they cannot use this power as they like, so at most, they can use it at the demigod level. Just play the legendary level. But even so, so many people have legendary power, which is already a very powerful force in such a world. At this time, Xu Luo sent his avatar into this world, and at this time, he was relying on his avatar to feel the power level of this world. After all, he was very concerned about that powerful pollution force in the past. What made him even more strange was that before, that power contained a strong pollution force, but after entering this world, the pollution force disappeared strangely. It can also be seen from the people in the previous villages that these people obviously live on this land, but under the erosion of that force for many years, they have not turned into demonized creatures at all. Very strange. And those students, at this time, are thinking that after they discover those powerful monsters, they will directly communicate with their own powers of gods and spirits to make achievements for themselves. But at this moment, what they didn''t realize was that their strength was indeed slightly enhanced compared to the real world, but this increase was far from as great as they imagined. These people thought it was because they hadn''t communicated with their gods, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. But at this moment, Xu Luo understood that it wasn''t that they didn''t communicate with their gods, but that they couldn''t communicate with their gods at all. . After entering this world, Xu Luo suddenly found that the connection between himself and his **** body became very weak. It seemed that the distance between himself and the **** body was very far away. Because of this, he couldn''t borrow it at all. Too much power. But Xu Luo also discovered that the law of destruction he mastered at this time is also applicable in this world, perhaps because the power of destruction exists in any world, so his fundamental Strength is not too restricted. At this time, Xu Luo had some thoughts in his heart, but since the thoughts were not fixed, he could only keep all the thoughts in his heart. Maybe after he gets more information, these doubts will be solved. As for what they need to do at this moment, it is to completely eradicate these monsters. And such a world with extremely rich energy may one day be able to use this place as a granary, or use it as a backup base for planting various medicinal materials. After entering this world, Xu Luo found out strangely that he didn''t see any god-level powerhouse appearing. Maybe it''s also because of the strange suppression of this world. They can''t use the power of their own gods, so even Xu Luo, a true god, can''t borrow the power of a true **** after entering this world. At this time, he found that his own power directly Restricted to the legendary level, even the gods have not been hit. At this time, his eyes flickered, and he was constantly analyzing the nature of this world, trying to find out the differences. Perhaps if he can analyze this difference, his comprehension of the law of destruction will be improved to a higher level. At that time, his power in the world of gods will also be further improved, and he will not need to Instructions rely on the Zerg for great power. In any case, the Zerg has great power, but the most fundamental thing is the power of his own body. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Zerg is, he is just a weak chicken, and this will be a fatal flaw at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： go to war Chapter 785 Start the war At this time, after the Flying Tiger summoned his monster soldiers and generals, he began to lead them towards the place where the pioneers were. And when he saw the warriors of these pioneer legions all over the mountains and plains, even the Flying Tiger couldn''t help but be surprised. Although there are only more than 30,000 fighters in the Pioneer Legion, they are scattered to all sides in the form of small groups, so the area is naturally very large. At this time, they were besieging and killing those monster races one by one. Under such circumstances, he also felt that there were too many people in the mountains and plains. But at this moment, all the mountains and plains behind him are all monster soldiers under his hands. In the case of monster generals, he is not at all afraid. Anyway, in his opinion, those Void Returning monks of the Dali Dynasty have been killed by them. Under such circumstances, in just a few decades, even if the Dali Dynasty cultivated new Void Returning monks, so what? He has already stood at the peak of returning to the void, but he is afraid of the thunder disaster, so he dare not become a demon fairy. Otherwise, how many opponents can return to the void in this world? So he knew that the opponent did not return to the void and could fight against him, and the high-level combat power had already stood in an invincible position. And even though there are a lot of human soldiers, so what, the strength of his monster soldiers are all above the fifth level of bronze. It will become their rations. "Little ones, let me kill to my heart''s content. Whoever kills it will be considered as your spoils. I will be the master of your king, and I will let you eat to your heart''s content when the time comes!" "Ohhhhh!" After hearing Fei Tianhu''s words, all the demon soldiers and generals howled excitedly. Suddenly there was a sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves all over the mountains and plains. They were too excited. They have always heard that human meat is delicious, but they, the little soldiers, can''t touch it at all. So these little soldiers are already very greedy. Under such circumstances, it''s not that they haven''t killed the soldiers of the Dali Dynasty in the past, and they knew that they were going to fight with the soldiers of the Dali Dynasty , they have no fear at all. At this time, the Flying Tiger let out a roar, and then one by one, under the leadership of their leaders and generals, the monster soldiers rushed towards the soldiers of the pioneer legion who were searching for traces of monsters all over the mountains and plains. The two parties collided without warning. After seeing a large number of monsters rushing towards them, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, who originally found it very troublesome to search for targets, couldn''t help but burst into joy. At this moment, they pulled out the hilts of their swords one by one, and after turning on their lightsabers, they rushed towards these monster soldiers and generals. When the two sides came into contact and watched their own soldiers fall one-sidedly, Flying Tiger''s face was still stunned. He never imagined that the one-sided situation he imagined was indeed the same as he imagined, but the goals of the two sides were switched. If his monster soldiers and generals deal with ordinary soldiers, they will indeed be invincible. Even if you encounter a million army, with the scale of his monster soldiers and generals, you can easily defeat the opponent. But the problem is that what he encountered at this time was the warriors of the Trailblazers led by Xu Luo. The fighters of these pioneer legions are all above silver in strength. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable what the ending will be for silver against bronze. Especially when these silver warriors are still holding lightsabers, when they kill these little soldiers, they are as fast as cutting melons and vegetables. "Roar-" Seeing this situation, the Flying Tiger suddenly roared angrily, and then he transformed from a burly man into a gigantic tiger. At this moment, the giant black tiger soared into the sky, and the two huge fleshy wings behind it were constantly flapping. The so-called tiger with wings, as a black tiger, coupled with a pair of wings, can soar in the sky as much as you want. It is conceivable how terrifying the Flying Tiger''s strength is. At this moment, he is also very angry when he sees those monster soldiers and monster generals under him who are being slaughtered one-sidedly. At first, they thought that the strength of the Dali Dynasty was just that. After decades of recuperation, even the previous strength could not be recovered. Under such circumstances, where do they have the confidence to trouble themselves? After seeing the strength of these pioneer soldiers at this moment, he seemed to understand why the other party dared to come to him at this time. "It doesn''t matter how many soldiers there are, it''s just a waste of life!" Flying Tiger sneered. In his opinion, the strength of these soldiers is indeed very good, but so what if there are more soldiers at the qi training level? When facing him, he still has to die. Especially thinking of so many soldiers at the level of qi training, if he can swallow them all, how powerful will his qi and blood power grow to be? Perhaps it is also possible to become the number one monster in the world. In that case, it may even be possible to forcefully open the gate of heaven and ascend to immortality. And after seeing the Flying Tiger flying into the sky, ready to attack the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion, at this moment, one by one silhouettes soared into the sky and rushed towards him. Among the pioneers, after all, it is not without masters. In the real world, the pioneer legion is indeed the most powerful and only has the gold level, but after entering here, even if these people cannot communicate with their own gods, they can still increase their strength a little. Under such circumstances, there are still legends, and at this time, those whose strength has reached the legendary level directly fly up to face the Flying Tiger. Immediately, a group of legends fought in mid-air, while below were ordinary soldiers and slightly stronger soldiers. Ordinary monster soldiers are indeed only at the bronze level, but those monsters such as commanders have also reached the silver level, and in addition to these commanders, there are actually some monsters with gold-level power. So although it seems that those monster soldiers were indeed massacred one-sidedly when they faced the soldiers of the pioneer legion of humans, but when they actually fought, this was not the case. The number of monsters above the silver level was far less than imagined. After the two sides really came into contact with each other, the soldiers of the human pioneers discovered that these monsters were even stronger than they had imagined. In the past, the reason why Li Qiang was able to kill the pig demon with a single sword was mainly because that guy was too arrogant. He never thought that Li Qiang could break through his own protection, leaving him without any precautions. Down, one sword is dead. But now under the situation of real combat, the strength of the monster clan is stronger than that of humans of the same level. At this moment, this kind of strength has been fully reflected. Two or three soldiers of the Pathfinder Legion. Silver-level people fight fiercely, but when gold-level people fight, there are even more sand and stones flying around them, and there is a lot of movement. And Xu Luo just watched all this quietly. At this moment, he could clearly feel some changes around him, as if other monsters were also watching. But for some unknown reason, these monsters did not show up, but lurked in the distance, quietly watching, the situation here, maybe they want to be fishermen, after Xu Luo and the Flying Tiger''s forces are both defeated, Then run out to pick up cheap. Xu Luo didn''t care at all whether these people thought this way. Anyway, for him, all he needed to do at this time was to wipe out these monsters, and then rescue those people who were raised by them. Originally, those monsters thought that the soldiers of the pioneer legion were as vulnerable as the soldiers of the Dali dynasty they had come into contact with in the past. As a result, after the real contact, they found that they were the ones who were vulnerable. After a face-to-face meeting, most of the monster soldiers have been killed, but the power of the remaining monsters is far less weak than imagined. The two sides are constantly entangled there, wanting to end the battle. It can''t be done in a short while. At this time, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion who were entangled with these monster soldiers were actually only a part of them, and most of the remaining soldiers of the Pioneer Legion had already moved further away. Those people want to rush back, but they can''t do it for a while. But originally, there were still some people who were guests at Feitianhu, knowing that there were human soldiers coming in to besiege, these demon kings also returned to their own power territory one by one, and began to gather soldiers and horses to prepare Come to the rescue. But when these people were on the way, they happened to meet the sight of the pioneers who were sweeping in other directions, and a fight broke out between the two sides. "Sao Fox, they have met their opponent!" Facing the siege of those legendary student soldiers, the Flying Tiger at this time seemed to be able to handle it with ease. However, he still has time to pay attention to the battle situation in other directions. When he feels the violent battle fluctuations from the distant sky, as well as the fluctuations in the breath of other demon kings he is familiar with, he knows what he is waiting for. The reinforcements in the army can''t catch up now. Since even these demon kings participated in the battle in person, the monsters under their hands must also be fighting at this time. Seeing the figures on the hilltops fighting continuously, Flying Tiger couldn''t help but turn dark. I didn''t expect that the strength of these fighters was far more terrifying than I imagined. At this moment, he can clearly feel that if he continues to delay like this, the number of these monsters under his hands will become less and less by then. Although they are still in a stalemate with each other, in fact, the human side has the upper hand. Under such circumstances, after the number of monsters under his command is reduced, the opponent can draw more power, which is even more unfavorable to their situation. And Xu Luo was just watching from the side at this time. He has the ability to directly resolve the battle situation, but he didn''t do it at this moment. At this time, he wants to fight with the forces of the Flying Tiger, and then make a big noise, attracting other monsters to come over and take a look. See what kind of power level there is here. If there are beings above the immortal level, he will have to make a good estimate at that time. After all, he is already the strongest combat power on the human side here, but he is only at the peak of legend. And he could clearly see that the Flying Tiger actually only had the strength of the legendary peak, but the problem was that the realm was at the legendary peak, but the strength displayed by the Flying Tiger was too terrifying. Facing the siege of more than a dozen human legends at this time, He actually seemed to be able to do a job with ease. At this time, while firmly suppressing these humans, on the other hand, his mind was not fully on their minds at all. At this time, while paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, the other side is also sensing the movement of some other demon kings in the other end. It is conceivable that if the Flying Tiger wants to escape, human legends will not be able to suppress it at all. The main reason is that these students usually do not have enough power to dig out the power of their own gods and spirits. Under such circumstances, they have no demigod status in the world of gods, and they have not exerted their demigod-level strength at all. Under such circumstances, in normal times, they can use the power of their own gods in the different world to become far stronger than in the real world. Just a little weaker, not much impact. But at this moment, after they can no longer fully rely on the power of their own gods and spirits, the power to increase them is really not enough for them. Although their strength has barely reached the legendary level at this time, to put it bluntly, a slightly stronger gold can directly defeat them. This so-called legend is too parallel, which is why Flying Tiger has always been able to handle it with ease in the face of so many people besieged by them. It is because the strength between the two parties is too great. Flying Tiger is not comparable to ordinary legends. However, knowing that the lives of these soldiers were not in danger, Xu Luo had no intention of intervening. It is actually a good thing to let them feel the setback at this time. Usually, Xu Luo brought them into different worlds, but in the absence of those top powerhouses in different worlds, the Trailblazers had always had the upper hand. So these guys have never encountered any setbacks at all. Usually relying on the power of their own gods, they can be said to be smooth sailing in the different world. In fact, everyone has unconsciously developed arrogance. This time, we can use the power of the Flying Tiger to deal a serious blow to them, and let them know that there are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains! They can rely on the power of their own gods to suppress others a little bit. To put it bluntly, they are just bullying people. They don''t have so many skills, and rely entirely on their own powerful power to suppress others, but when they can no longer borrow the power of their own gods, even if they improve their strength, in reality all power is In front of people who come here by their own hard work, their strength is not enough at all. Xu Luo could clearly feel that at this time, not to mention that the Flying Tiger had reached the peak of legend, even if it was just as good as entering the legend level like them, but when faced with the siege of them, he could still beat them to pieces . Besides the battlefield on Feitianhu''s side, there are also different battles taking place in other skies at this time. One by one, when facing the human army, the demon kings all abandoned their human forms and turned into their own bodies. At this time, a fiery red fox was releasing flames wantonly in the sky, its tails were constantly flying, and its mouth was also spraying flames, so that these human warriors did not dare to get too close to him. And on a hilltop, a ten-meter-tall giant ape directly pulled out the entire tree on the hilltop, and after smoothing the upper branches, formed a thick wooden stick, constantly sweeping Under the circumstances, all those human fighters who wanted to get close to the past were directly swept away by him. One battlefield after another, the legends of human beings all suffered a big loss when facing these veteran demon kings, and they couldn''t get close to each other at all. Not to mention any threat to the other party. Seeing such a situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. Legendary battlefields are like this, but the battle situation is not one-sided in the legendary battlefields below the gold level. After all, the human side is very powerful, and with a large amount of gold, at this time, multiple golds jointly suppress an opponent, which also makes their situation less miserable. After all, under the circumstances that they cannot fully borrow their own gods, the strength of most people is just upgraded from silver to gold level. Only a few people have already reached the peak of gold or silver at the beginning. After relying on the power of their own gods, they can barely reach the peak of gold, or even reach the legendary level. The rest of the people are also at the gold level. Under the circumstances, at this time, the combination of multiple people can be equal to those gold-level demon generals of the opponent. But after looking at it for a while, Xu Luo understood that if the neutral monsters around who were watching the battle also joined in the battle, the current stalemate between the two parties would definitely be broken. Before, taking advantage of the fact that these demon king forces had not yet arrived, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion kept sweeping everywhere, making a large number of demon clans their dead souls. But the movement they made was too huge, so at this time the monsters farther away were also attracted by them, so they waited and watched from a distance, but for some reason, maybe it was for these monsters The king was not angry, so they just watched from a distance, but they didn''t leave at all, wanting to participate in the battle. It seems that the power of these monsters who are waiting to be watched is not very strong, but the problem is that the monsters who are qualified to watch the battle at this time are at the gold level at the very least. There is indeed no monster king of the legendary level among them. But when there are enough numbers, once they intervene in the battlefield, the change in the battle situation will actually be very huge. But since the other party only wanted to be a spectator honestly at this time, and didn''t think about intervening in the battle, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them at all at this time. After eradicating all the monsters like Flying Tiger first, there is still time to rectify these guys. At this time, it seems that the human side only has a slight upper hand, and it is very difficult to solve the occupation. In fact, it was the result that Xu Luo did not intervene in this battle. Otherwise, Xu Luo sent a lot of Zerg into this world before. Change. Usually, the soldiers of these pioneer legions are anxiously saying that their strength has improved, and they all want to fight. At this moment, Xu Luo let them feel what a real battle is like. of. In normal times, they work as mercenaries, helping those foreign civilizations suppress the passages they guard, and enter different worlds to fight, but because of their strength, the other worlds are overwhelmed by them. The dog jumped, disheveled. And they are able to return with a full load every time, in fact, this also slowly breeds their pride and arrogance unconsciously. They feel that their strength is too strong, so they can directly guard all the passages where the entire human beings are located, and they still have spare power to help these alien civilizations eradicate the difficulties they face, but they have never thought about it The reason why the strength of these different worlds is not strong is because the alien civilizations have been fighting these different worlds for a long time, and the power of the other party has been almost consumed. Under such circumstances, the two parties are already in a restraining relationship. At this time, their joining as a third-party force will directly break this balance, which is actually a huge advantage. And at this time, after entering the world occupied by the monster race, these people can also know that the powerful alien creatures they usually think are nothing at all. The guy is all right. The number of monster clans is not enough. Otherwise, if the individual strength is so strong, if there are more numbers, even the more than 30,000 pioneers may not be able to suppress the opponent. Even now, when they have the superiority in numbers, fighting against several demon kings in a row has already made them somewhat stretched. Fortunately, the soldiers under these demon kings are too weak to help them at all. Otherwise, the human situation will be even more dangerous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： Harmful Chapter 786 Object hurts its kind In the real world, after those soldiers entered the different world, as the deputy head of the pioneer legion, Guan Yuan naturally attached great importance to it. After all, it is a newly discovered world. Now that the situation in the other world is not clear, these soldiers directly entered it, mainly for the purpose of pioneering. And when these soldiers fought against those monster clans, Guan Yuan was surprised to find that the fighters of the pioneer legion, who he thought were already very strong, were not as powerful as he imagined. When thinking about the past, he felt that the human pioneers were invincible. At this moment, when he recalled the previous achievements, he was shocked to find that the reason why he was able to achieve invincibility at that time was actually because of Xu Luo stepped in. Under the leadership of Xu Luo''s Zerg arms, human beings can display powerful combat power, but at this time Xu Luo deliberately did not participate, when these people face these monster races, But it is very difficult. "It seems that I was really wrong. These people are far from being as powerful as they imagined. They still need to strengthen their training!" At this time, Guan Yuan sighed a little. He thought that these fighters were enough to make him proud, but what he didn''t expect was that in the first real large-scale combat situation, they actually let themselves lose face. At the beginning, he still wanted to take this opportunity to claim credit in front of Xu Luo, but now he is ashamed. "Their strength is actually not bad, not as bad as imagined, but they are unlucky to meet these monster races." Seeing Guan Yuan''s ashamed look, Xu Luo shook his head. In fact, the fighters of these pioneer legions are not as bad as imagined, but because the expectations for them are too high, and the combat power they are showing now is not as powerful as imagined, so they give Guan Yuan a A great sense of disparity. "The strength of these monster races is much stronger than any other world creature in the past, so it is not surprising that they have such a performance" "is that so?" Guan Yuan frowned. Just judging from the picture he saw now, he could clearly feel that although the fighters of the Pioneer Legion had a slight upper hand, their strength was not as powerful as imagined. , that''s why he felt a little embarrassed. Now after hearing what Xu Luo said, he has some doubts. He doesn''t know whether the real situation is what Xu Luo said, or because Xu Luo is worried that he will feel embarrassed, so he said such words to comfort himself. "There is something special about this world." Looking at Guan Yuan at this time, Xu Luo''s expression became serious. "In this world, you cannot rely on the power of the gods and spirits, so the only thing you can rely on there is the power in the real world. Look at the students, they can''t use the power of their own gods and spirits. A certain blessing, but compared with reality, the improvement in strength is not too obvious." Knowing that Guan Yuan has not entered this different world, so he doesn''t know much about the situation in this world, Xu Luo pointed to the soldiers one by one. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan at this time also paid attention to these people. At this time, after seeing that each of these fighters could not exert their demigod-level power, he was also thoughtful. After all, these people have demigod-level power, even if their control level is not high, but with the level of power placed there, their every move should be extremely powerful. Even if the demigod level power can only be exerted by them at the legendary level, it is still very powerful, but at this moment the power they exert is really not satisfactory, far less terrifying than the demigod level. "If we can''t borrow the power of the gods and spirits there, wouldn''t we have to suffer a lot if we go in with the strength of us?" At this time, Guan Yuan is more concerned about another issue, that is, since they cannot use the power of the gods and spirits in that world, then with the strength of these people in their real world, they can enter the other world and compete with those other worlds. It is very disadvantageous when people fight. In the past, the reason why they were able to compete with those from other worlds was mainly because they could use the power of their own gods in the world of gods, so they took a very big advantage. And now that they cannot use the power of the gods, their strength will drop a lot, which is very disadvantageous for them. "Whether there is gain, there must be loss. In this world, we cannot rely on the power of our own gods and spirits, but in that world, it seems that there is no fairy-level existence, so in that world, only legends can reach the highest level. Peak!" At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that he possessed the power of the legendary peak because the distance between himself and his own **** body was very far, so he could only borrow so little. But after staying in that world for a long time, he found that it was not only because of this reason, but was limited by that world. In that world, the upper limit of the power level was the peak of legend, so even if he wanted to learn from himself It is also impossible to borrow more power from the body of the gods. Because the will of the world simply does not allow you to borrow more power. At this time, the two were talking in the real world, and in that different world, the struggle between the two parties had been going on for a long time. It was only at the beginning, Xu Luo and the others felt that they could hold on a little longer, but after Flying Tiger had figured out the strength of these human legends, he began to use all his strength, and the legends that immediately besieged him were directly blown away by him. The gap between his strength and these legends is too huge. Even real legends may not be able to beat him when facing him, let alone the strength of these people is just a level It has been achieved, but if their realm has not kept up, it is only slightly stronger than gold. But the gap with the real legend is too huge, and the strength of Flying Tiger is also well-known among the legends. Even if a dozen real legends besiege him, they can''t beat him, let alone such fake legends up. At this time, after finding out their details and chasing them out with great power, he will kill them. It''s just that before he could make a move, Xu Luo''s Zerg broke out of the ground one by one and flew towards him. Seeing the legendary Zergs flying towards him, the Flying Tiger''s expression changed, and he hurriedly dealt with the Zergs first. "Spirit Master!" Seeing these Zergs flying towards him at this time, Flying Tiger''s expression was not good. He would not naively think that these Zergs betrayed the Monster Race like others, because he could clearly feel that the aura on these Zergs was very different from theirs. There is no evil spirit, there is only one possibility for such a change, and that is that these Zerg races are controlled by people, and the only explanation is that they are bugs cultivated by spirit masters. At this time, facing the situation where the legendary Zerg was flying towards him, he had no time to worry about other people at this time. Compared to killing those human legends, he wanted to get rid of these guys first. After all, it would not be a good thing for him to be besieged by so many Zerg. After all, with hundreds of legendary Zergs flying towards him, even if the realm of these Zergs is not even legendary, their power is real. Moreover, these Zerg''s control over their own power is not like parallel imports like those students. Even though they don''t have much intelligence, so their level of strength is not comparable to that of orthodox legends, but with so many numbers besieging themselves at the same time, no matter how conceited the Flying Tigers are, they know that they can''t bear it by force. In a one-on-one situation, he can kill hundreds of legendary Zergs in a very short time, but when hundreds of legendary Zergs are besieging him at the same time, the difficulty is different . In the past, when they saw the Flying Tigers preparing to kill them, the legends who were ready to close their eyes and wait for death, now they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xu Luo''s Zerg appear. When they saw that Xu Luo had no intention of meddling in the past, they understood that this time Xu Luo wanted to see how good they were, let them deal with these monsters by themselves, and wanted to do well in front of Xu Luo. Show it, but I didn''t expect that in the end, Xu Luo would have to do it himself. This can''t help but make them feel a little embarrassed. What they have been thinking about all along is to gain Xu Luo''s approval. Under such circumstances, what they didn''t expect was that they encountered such a change. At this time, they couldn''t help but feel lucky that Xu Luo''s Zerg could intervene in time, otherwise, they could only wait for death to come at this time. The so-called bystanders are clear, and the authorities are fans! At the beginning, more than a dozen of them fought against the Flying Tiger together. At that time, they still felt that the Flying Tiger was too weak under their attack, and the dawn of victory was in sight. What they didn''t expect was that at that time, they didn''t know what to do. He didn''t deal with them seriously, and after getting their strength almost the same, Flying Tiger just strengthened his strength a little bit, and defeated them all at once. The gap between the two sides is really too huge. If we talk about the division of combat power, the gold peak is one hundred, and the legend is two hundred, then the level of the Flying Tiger is at least one thousand, and the strength of these people is actually not even the legendary two hundred. , at most there is about one hundred and two, their level of control over power is really too bad, their own state has not reached the legendary level at all, there is no legendary power, after no state, the control strength One can imagine. At this time, looking at the Zergs in the sky who were entangled with the Flying Tigers, and seeing so many legendary Zergs appearing, they couldn''t help but be amazed. After all, although the number of summoners is small, there are still a few summoners in their entire pioneer army, but they are also very clear about the strength of these summoners, although one-on-one is more advantageous, But that''s all. But Xu Luo, a summoner, is totally different. Xu Luo can directly leapfrog to summon a large number of Zergs. More importantly, the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo are large in number and powerful. At this time, Xu Luo is only a It''s just a gold-level person, but the Zerg he summoned has been able to suppress such a terrifying legendary peak. What''s more important is that they summoned so many legendary Zergs in one go. At this moment, they don''t even know where Xu Luo''s body is. But they knew very well that these Zergs must not be all that Xu Luo could summon. After all, they are only one of the battlefields here, and there are other people fighting in other places. Here, but no longer care about other battlefields. The strength of these Zergs is actually not as strong as imagined, so at this time, they can only be restrained a little bit. It''s just a flying tiger. At this moment, Xu Luo knew that if he did not summon more powerful Zergs, it would only be a matter of time before these Zergs were defeated by the Flying Tigers. After all, these Zergs were only consumables, so they were not given any skills Under such circumstances, the strength they can exert can be imagined. Thinking about this, Xu Luo prepared to open the illusory portal and send some deep-space magic ants from his divine kingdom. Discovering a different universe, the Zerg consumes x10! It''s just that at this moment, a reminder appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. This is the master system that has been silent for a long time, and it is sending a message to Xu Luo. But when Xu Luo received this information, there was a slight change in Xu Luo''s eyes. He didn''t expect that when summoning his Zerg here, he would need to consume ten times the teleportation consumption! This was something he had never experienced before, especially the sentence of discovering a different universe, which made him very concerned. Does this mean that when calling these Zergs in other different worlds before, this label was not found, which means that these worlds are actually in the same universe, and now this one The newly discovered world is another universe. It is the first time to discover this world, so the consumption is so large, perhaps because of the distance. But no matter what, such a reminder appeared on purpose at this time, which means that this world is very different from other different worlds. After all, in those different worlds before, he was able to directly communicate with his own **** body and exert great strength. But after entering this world, I can no longer communicate with my own **** body, even if I can get a little blessing of my own **** body power, but in terms of completely obtaining the power of the **** body body, this little bit of blessing is naturally not so powerful . Although she thought so, Xu Luo couldn''t care less at this moment. Ten times the consumption is ten times the consumption. After all, he will not bring a large number of Zerg over, so he can bear this little consumption. At this time, after Xu Luo made up his mind, an illusory portal opened behind him, and then **** ants came through it. After the appearance of these deep-space magic ants, Flying Tiger''s face immediately noticed a huge change. In the past, those legendary Zerg were not as powerful as imagined because they were just some consumables. Without any skills, even if hundreds of them kept besieging, the Flying Tigers did not fall into a desperate situation , as long as he is given a little time, after he consumes these Zergs, he can kill them one by one. But now that some deep-space magic ants appeared, the aura coming from these deep-space magic ants made him feel a sudden shock. He knew very well that when facing these deep-space magic ants, it was impossible for him to easily eliminate them like those human soldiers or other Zergs before. Because the level of strength of these deep-space magic ants is a real legend, and under the circumstances that they also have various skills, they are genuine legends, and there are a lot of them. Under such circumstances, even the strength of the flying tiger is very He is very powerful, but in the face of so many sieges of the same level, he will not be arrogant and think that he is invincible. If the world is really invincible, he won''t be threatened by that crazy swordsman, so he can only hide in his own territory and dare not go out to roam around. After being summoned by Xu Luo, these deep-space magic ants were divided into several forces and headed in different directions. After all, what he needs to face now is not only a flying tiger, but also other demon kings. If he doesn''t care about other directions, when those other people are eliminated, they will suffer huge losses. When he was besieged by hundreds of ordinary Zerg legends, Flying Tiger maintained his demeanor. After all, he was going to be the demon king''s demon in the future, how could he lose his composure in front of these people? But when these deep-space magic ants joined the battle, his pressure increased sharply, making him unable to perform with ease. The deep space magic ants are the main force of the attack, and at this time, the other Zergs are supporting from the side. With someone in the front who can contain the Flying Tiger, and with other legendary Zergs supporting them, The pressure he faced suddenly increased exponentially. At this moment, Flying Tiger can no longer take care of other places like before. At this time, he can only go all out to face the attacks of these deep-space magic ants. There may be a direct result of his injury. "I don''t know which spirit master from the Dali Dynasty came?" At this time, the Flying Tiger suddenly shouted loudly. He was curious, when did such a powerful spirit master appear in the Dali Dynasty, who was able to drive so many bugs at the same time. Hearing Fei Tianhu''s cry, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to him at all. In fact, in the natural world, it is very normal for the weak to eat the strong, and creatures to devour each other, just like when human beings become stronger, they will start to eat those animals. After all, humans have to eat meat, and these creatures in nature also need to survive . You kill me, I kill you, you eat me, I eat you, this is actually human nature, there is nothing to say. But what Xu Luo couldn''t tolerate was that these monster races kept humans in captivity for their own tongue. Humans also do this kind of thing. In fact, the older brother does not say the second brother. What everyone does is the same, and the nature is not different. But the problem is the so-called harm to its kind. When you see your own kind and are treated like this by these monsters, if you have a little conscience, how can you watch such a thing happen? The **** determines the head. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the actions of these monster races. It seems that human beings also open various farms, just to let these animals multiply and let them have endless meat. Yaozu is doing the same thing at this time, but when such a thing hits Xu Luo, how can he treat it with a normal heart? Even in normal times, when they enter different worlds, they will burn and loot there, but killing is one thing, watching people who are also human beings being kept in captivity under the ravages of these monster races, becoming Their food is another matter. In his mind, Flying Tiger had already been sentenced to death. Under such circumstances, he was naturally unwilling to waste time talking to him. Anyway, he is already a dead person, and the area around here will be wiped out by the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. Whether it is the Flying Tiger or his accomplices, they are all going to die anyway. If this is the case, there is no need at this time What more. It just made Xu Luo sigh. Originally, he wanted to use this matter to fight here, make a huge noise, and attract some surrounding monster forces, but he didn''t think of it. Yes, although some of the monster races were indeed attracted, the problem was that only some gold-level ones came over, and there were no traces of the more legendary monster kings he imagined. Xu Luo didn''t know whether these legendary demon kings were dismissive, or the number of legendary demon kings was small, or the movement here was not big enough, because the territory of each demon king was very large, so they couldn''t Pass it to the ears of other legendary demon kings. It''s just that since I didn''t hook up a large number of legendary demon kings as I imagined, then at this time, I can only solve the immediate problems first, and then make a long-term plan. Anyway, there is a lot of time, and when there are people on hand and resources, he will drive the soldiers of these pioneers to continue exploring in this world. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. With the power he has now, he can''t complete the exploration of this world. Anyway, no matter what you want to do in the future, it will be a later thing, and the most urgent task now is to clean up the monsters seen in this area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： Li Tian Jian Zun Chapter 787 Li Tianjian Zun At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t care about things, so when the soldiers of the pioneers fought against the monsters around them, they couldn''t tell the difference between the winners and losers. But at this moment, after Xu Luo had a killing intent in his heart, and under his driving, after those Zerg races joined the battle, the situation suddenly became one-sided. After all, the human side has a slight upper hand. With the Zerg as a new force, the monsters were beaten terribly after two-on-one. As for the strength of the legendary monster kings they had placed high hopes on, they are indeed very powerful, but at this moment, when every legendary monster king is surrounded by a large number of top powerhouses who are besieging there, for a while and a half After a while, they couldn''t get out at all. At this time, Xu Luo actually had certain doubts in his heart. At the beginning, he thought that there were no god-level powerhouses in this world, so this was just a small different world. Because this kind of situation can only occur in such a small world with a low level of power. But at this moment, he found that his thinking was not quite accurate. This world is very huge, and the area where they are now is just a small corner of this world. But even so, several legendary monster kings have been found here, and there are not a few monster clans with gold and silver ranks under their hands. After the huge movement, all the gold-level monster races around were also searching secretly in their own way. At this time, what Xu Luo is curious about is, how can there be only so few legendary levels in such a world with an obviously very high energy level? Not even a fairy level, which is obviously very abnormal. And another point is that the number of practitioners here is less than I imagined, but the quality is very high, especially these legendary monster kings, who are very powerful. Xu Luo guessed that even the long-known legendary pinnacles in the real world might not be able to defeat these legendary monster kings. When Xu Luo led the soldiers of the pioneer legion to entangle these monster races, they were thousands of miles away from where they were, in a huge castle. At this time, in a room in the castle, a middle-aged man who closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his eyes. "Why did those beasts suddenly become restless?" At this time, after the middle-aged man opened his eyes, in the room he was in, it seemed that an invisible sword energy pierced through time and space, making the whole room extremely bright for a moment. "Dad!" After the middle-aged man opened his eyes, he heard the movement here, and an old voice shouted from outside the door. "Is your old man out of customs?" At this time, the voice was extremely excited. "I don''t know what''s going on with the beasts in the demon realm. It''s become extremely chaotic there. It seems that there are Void Returning cultivators fighting there. I''ll go and have a look." At this time, the middle-aged man''s face clearly showed disgust. The talent of his own son is really too bad. He has been in seclusion for more than ten years. As a result, in such a long time, this kid has not been able to break through the level of returning to the void, and still stays in the realm of refining gods. This is too much for him. Shame on me. Especially now that the opening of the Heavenly Gate is imminent, it makes him very worried. After opening the Heavenly Gate, what will these disciples do? After saying this sentence, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared directly. After feeling that there was no movement in the retreat room, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of a white-haired old man outside the door. However, he also knows what kind of character his father is. It is probably because he failed to break through the level of returning to the void, which made his father very angry. At this time, I left the customs and felt the movement of the demon domain, so I went there to check the situation, and I probably went to trouble those demon kings. However, even though he knew that his father was strong, the old man was still worried that his father would suffer a disadvantage, so he hurriedly summoned those people from the town demon castle to go to the demon domain to support his father. After all, my father is a sword cultivator, and his strength is overwhelming. But the problem is that two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and there are several demon kings in the place where the demon domain is located. If those stinky and shameless people join forces to target my father, it may not be possible to fight alone by myself. Can beat those demon kings. But once the sword cultivators of their Demon Suppressing Castle appear together, when those demon kings want to make a move, they have to try the power of their Demon Slaying Sword Formation of the Demon Suppressing Castle. As the bell of the Town Demon Castle rang, the sword cultivators who were practicing in various places suddenly became restless. At this time, the middle-aged man flew directly with the sword, and the distance of tens of thousands of miles was just a blink of an eye for him. At this time, when he looked at the monster kings who were being besieged on the field, he watched with interest. Originally, after more than ten years of retreat, he felt fluctuations in the demon domain, and his son was not up to the mark and failed to enter the virtual return level, which made him depressed, so he wanted to come here to trouble these demon kings and teach him a lesson. They have a meal. What he didn''t expect was that he saw such a scene, which made him a little curious, which dynasty''s army is this? It''s so powerful. After all, over the years, human dynasties have basically been passively defending against the attacks of these demon clans in the demon realm, and did not dare to take the initiative to attack. As a result, what they did not expect was that at this moment, these The army gave him a big surprise. "What kind of magic weapon is this? Why is there no mana fluctuation?" Looking at the lightsabers held by the pioneers below, the middle-aged man was a little curious. He has seen most of the magic weapons in the world, but he has never seen this kind of weapon. After all, magical artifacts have energy fluctuations, but these lightsabers are technological creations, so naturally it is impossible to have the traditional energy fluctuations he imagined. Everything in the world has energy, but this kind of energy is static energy, regardless of mana, divine power, etc., this energy is dynamic. Therefore, the conventional energy in the eyes of these cultivators and the so-called energy of those technological creations are two different concepts. At this moment, the middle-aged man just watched this scene quietly. In the past, those demon kings who were famous in the nearby area, what they didn''t expect at this time was that they were directly besieged by so many people, which made them extremely embarrassed. "When did so many Void Returns appear in the world?" Looking at those Zerg at this time, the middle-aged man also has some doubts. What''s more important is that these void-returning powers are too weak, and he can''t even arouse any interest. "This kind of return to the void is not even as good as the peak alchemy. Where did so many come from? Is it a puppet raised by the secret technique?" Although there are all kinds of doubts in his heart, since someone is looking for trouble from the monster race at this time, then the middle-aged man should just watch at this time. Anyway, he has never had the slightest affection for these people. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to come here all the way and set up a demon-suppressing fort between the borders of the human race and the demon domain. Suppressing the Demon Fort, as the name suggests, is to suppress these demon clans. As the bridgehead of the human side, Demon Town Fort can be said to be the frontline battlefield closest to the demon realm, and he has been able to guard here for so many years, preventing these demon clan people from overstepping the barrier, one can imagine the prestige he possesses What a horror. After all, the Demon Town Castle is equivalent to a state of isolation and helplessness, standing alone in the Yaozu territory, but for so many years, this Monster Town Castle is still standing there. And under his training, the strength of those sword repairmen in the Demon Suppressing Fort is getting stronger and stronger, and their number is also increasing. Yaozu has always been like a thorn in his side, but apart from looking at him like this, they are simply unable to pay attention to his shots. Although Xu Luo was paying attention to the battlefield of this matter, he also found this person flying from Yujian, but at this time, seeing that the other party had no intention of intervening in the battlefield, he temporarily ignored him. Anyway, if the other party If he wanted to attack him, with so many Zerg in his hand, he would naturally be able to deal with it immediately. However, judging from the other party''s dress, the other party should be in the human camp, so he wouldn''t just attack him out of nowhere. But at this time, this middle-aged man became more and more frightened the more he looked at it. The soldiers of this pioneering legion really gave him too many surprises. Not to mention their individual strength, and under the situation of attacking each other in formation, they can relax and exert more powerful strength. In the case of fighting alone, when facing those monster races of the same level, these people are actually unable to beat the monster race, but after forming an formation, under the same number of circumstances, these monster races of the same level You can''t beat them at all. Because the monster races have always been fighting on their own, their strength, even if multiple monster races attack together, may not be able to exert their own strength 100%, but on the contrary, the formation of an attack Under these conditions, these human beings can exert more than 100% of their power. After one ebb and flow, between the two parties. The gap between people is getting bigger and bigger, what''s more, besides these human soldiers, what''s more important is that Xu Luo''s Zerg are there to help, the situation between the two sides has changed even more rapidly . These Queens of Blades are born for war. Although they only have gold-level power, even those monster generals, no matter how powerful they are, will be useless in the face of the siege of many Queens of Blades. situation. "Little friend, which dynasty do you come from?" Paying attention to the battlefield quietly in the sky, the middle-aged man soon spotted Xu Luo. At this moment, he could clearly see that the status between Xu Luo and these people was obviously different. When Xu Luo saw this middle-aged man quietly appearing beside her, he couldn''t help frowning. Although he is just an incarnation of himself now, his strength is there after all. With the help of his own **** body, at least he now has the power of the legendary peak, but before, he didn''t have the slightest feeling how this middle-aged man came to him. "Old man Zuo Quan, he is sought after by friends in the practice world, call me Li Tian Jian Zun!" After seeing Xu Luo looking at him, Zuo Quan shook his head and revealed his identity. In his opinion, after hearing his name, this junior bowed before he had to accept it. After all, there are only a few people in this world who can be called Sword Master, and whether it is Xuantian Sword Master or Li Tian Sword Master Zuo Quan, they can be said to be one of the world''s top figures. Therefore, all human dynasties in this world can basically hear his name. "Long-awaited, long-awaited!" After hearing Zuo Quan''s words, Xu Luo arched his hands, as if he had admired his name for a long time. But at this time, Zuo Quan was acting a little sluggish. Originally, he thought that after hearing his name, Xu Luo would be very enthusiastic, but seeing Xu Luo''s appearance now, he knew that the other party''s appearance was as perfunctory as possible, as if he heard An unknown person in the world, when he introduced his identity, in order to avoid embarrassment, he came here as if he was polite. In fact, he had never heard his name at all. At this time, Zuo Quan had some doubts about life. Could it be that because I have been in seclusion for more than ten years, my name has not been passed down in the monastic world, so this junior has never heard of my name? After all, Xu Luo looks like a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old with his face forever. At such a young age, if his name is not passed down in the monastic world, then this child has no It seemed understandable to have heard his own name. However, he considers himself a senior in the cultivation world, so after discovering that the other party has never heard of his name, it is naturally impossible to rush to prove how famous he is in the cultivation world. At this moment, he could only alleviate the embarrassing scene, and then looked at the other battlefields. "Little friend''s strength is extraordinary, and you have the power to return to the peak at a young age, but it makes me very surprised. I don''t want you to be a spirit master. It''s really weird to be able to drive so many strange insects!" Xu Luo''s state is not a secret after all, so Zuo Quan at this time can certainly know that he is standing at the peak of returning to the void just like himself. Especially seeing that Xu Luo was able to drive so many Zerg at once made him very surprised. After all, although a spirit master can control all kinds of strange creatures to help him fight, he has never seen anyone who can predict so many creatures at the same time. What''s more important is that these Zerg races are still very powerful. Just look at the big demon kings, under the siege of Xu Luo and these Zerg races, at this time, you can see how terrifying Xu Luo is. You must know that the strength of these great demon kings is not too weak among the practitioners at the peak of returning to the void, and there is often friction between them and the Dali Dynasty. The monk died at their hands, but now he was beaten by Xu Luo like his grandson, unable to fight back. "Senior, I''m overwhelmed. How can my trivial tricks compare with yours?" Although he doesn''t know the identity of this Zuo Quan, Xu Luo can clearly feel that Zuo Quan''s strength is not simple. After all, Zuo Quan didn''t even blink his eyes when he looked at the legendary peak-level demon kings like Flying Tiger. It seems that they don''t pay attention to them. Those who can ignore these powerful legends, obviously, the opponent''s own strength is also very strong. What''s more, all the sedan chairs are carried by everyone, and everyone likes to hear good things. It doesn''t hurt Xu Luo to say some good things at this time. On the contrary, he was able to sniff out some information from the other party''s mouth, which was very worthwhile for him no matter how he looked at it. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zuo Quan felt a little complacent in his heart. It seems that this young man is very discerning and knows that he is very powerful. Since the juniors compliment him so much, as a senior, he has to show his hands to the juniors no matter what. "Although some of your creatures have reached the level of returning to the void, it is a pity that they are really weak." Just looking at those Zergs in Xu Luo, Zuo Quan felt a little disgusted. In his opinion, the strength of these Zergs was too weak. Basically, if he was allowed to deal with them, it would be one sword at a time, and he could bully those monster kings at the legendary level. , but when facing his kind of sword repair, it doesn''t make any sense at all. Because the sword cultivator is not afraid of numerical superiority at all, no matter how many weak people there are, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre in front of him. These Zerg cannot really threaten him, so no matter how many there are, it is only a matter of time for him to kill them all. "Flying Tiger, the old man is leaving the customs today, and I happen to be in a bad mood, so I want to vent my anger on you!" At this moment, Zuo Quan laughed, and then he stretched out his hand and saw a long sword fall into his hand. "Little friend, let those beasts of yours leave. Today, the old man has retreated for more than ten years and swung his sword to kill tigers. Let those monsters know, know that our human race is not weaker than monsters!" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo directly took back his Zerg. He wants to see what kind of strength this inexplicable human sword repairer has. "Li Tian, ??you actually appeared again?" But when he saw Zuo Quan at this time, Flying Tiger acted a little annoyed. He didn''t expect this old guy to reappear after more than ten years of retreat. Back then, their monster clan invaded the Dali Dynasty on a large scale. At that time, they were accompanied by many top monster kings. Under such circumstances, many top monster clan powerhouses joined forces and wounded Li Tianjianzun. Otherwise, it was not so easy for them to seize Qingqiu Mansion at that time. What I didn''t expect was that at that time, I felt that this guy was seriously injured, and it would take a hundred years to let them settle down. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that in just over ten years, the other party appeared again alive and kicking, and judging from the other party''s complexion at this time, not only the injury has recovered, but more importantly, it seems that at this time his The strength has also become stronger than before. "You monsters, take away my territory of the human race, and one day, the old man will take it all back!" At this moment, Zuo Quan said something lightly, and he threw the long sword in his hand, and it shot straight into the sky. "The sword is coming!" Following the faint words, after the long sword flew into the sky, it turned around at this time, only to see that the sky was densely packed with long sword figures. And Zuo Quan waved his sword finger towards the sky, and saw the phantom of the long sword immediately fall down, and after the phantom of the long sword fell, he only saw the phantoms of the pioneers and the pioneers below. All the soldiers and monster clans in the battle were all stared to death by these phantoms of long swords. And seeing these monster soldiers in his hands, the monster general was nailed to death by Zuo Quan''s sword, at this time Fei Tianhu was very angry. After a roar at this time, with a flash of fleshy wings behind his back, he rushed towards Zuo Quan. Just seeing Fei Tianhu rushing towards him, Zuo Quan smiled contemptuously. "If the top ten demon masters in your demon clan attack the old man, the old man has to take care of it, you little tiger? It''s not so interesting!" As the long-established sword master among the human race, Zuo Quan didn''t take Flying Tiger seriously at all. At that time, if two of the top ten demon kings had not come to stop him, and some other top demon kings had besieged him together, Zuo Quan would not have been seriously injured at that time. Of course, there is another reason, because the battlefield was in the human territory at that time, he chose to fight to the death and not retreat, so in the end he was seriously injured, but at this price, he killed a top demon king , causing those two monsters to be seriously injured, it can be said that both sides will suffer. It is precisely because he was seriously injured, killed a top demon king, and injured the two demon masters, so that the other party could only hide in desperation and recover from his injuries, so that in the following time, , A rare peace has been achieved between the human race and the monster race. One-third of the land of the Dali Dynasty was taken away by the Yaozu, and the strength of the Dali Dynasty was seriously injured. One of the pillars, Li Tianjianzun, was seriously injured, and the Yaozu seemed to have seized a huge area, making their tentacles toward The human side stretches further. However, it seems that the demon clan who have won a complete victory has not gained as much benefit as imagined, because the loss of a top demon king means that their background has been damaged, and more importantly, the top ten demon kings Under the condition that two of the venerables were seriously injured, if the Yaozu continued to do something, if the other top monks of human beings came forward at that time, after the two demon lords were missing to support the scene, the Yaozu The confidence is not so strong. Therefore, for the next ten years or so, the two races could only hide from each other, lick their wounds, and only wait until their respective injuries had almost recovered before they would fight again. As for the two demon masters who hid in the depths of the demon domain after being seriously injured, no one could find them. After all, there was no peace among the demon clans. Lord, the demon king might cause trouble for them, but what no one thought was that in just over ten years, Li Tianjian, who was seriously injured, would appear again intact. (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： Sword opens the gate of heaven Chapter 788 The Sword Opens the Gate of Heaven After stabbing those little monsters to death with a casual sword, at this time Li Tianjian looked indifferently at the Flying Tiger on the other side. After seeing Sword Master Li Tian looking at him, Flying Tiger Dun couldn''t help being surprised. Only by getting to know Li Tian Jianzun, can you know how terrifying he is. All sword cultivators in the world are respected by Xuantian Sword Master! But apart from the sword cultivator sect of Shenjianmen, there are three other sword masters in this world who are also extraordinary, and among these many sword masters, Li Tianjian master has the most killing heart. It is because of one breath, so since hundreds of years away from Tianjianzun, he has been sitting in the place where the human realm connects with the demon realm, and founded the demon town. As for the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle, the assessment they need to go through is to enter the demon realm to hunt and kill some demon clans. It can be said that he is an outside disciple, so it can be said that there is a deep blood feud between Zhenyaobao and Yaozu. No one expected that after more than ten years of silence, when Li Tianjianzun appeared again, he would be so arrogant that he killed so many Xiaoyao in the blink of an eye. For Li Tianjianzun, whether it is those little monsters, commanders, or monster generals, in his opinion, they are just killing him casually, and they don''t care at all. Perhaps one day after he kills a demon king, he deserves to make a confession. As for the others, there was nothing worth caring about. At this time, after casually killing those annoying little demons, Li Tianjian''s long sword hummed, only to see his handprints, and then the flying sword in the sky caused Nanming''s fire, and the fiery red light shone instantly. skyrim. "Nanming Lihuo!" When he saw that fiery red light, Flying Tiger''s expression suddenly changed unpredictable. On the other side, the red fox that was raging, when it saw the light on the sky at this time, it also flashed a touch of fear. He is a fire-attributed monster. Logically speaking, he has a very strong resistance to fire-type spells. However, apart from Sanwei Zhenhuo, Nanming Lihuo is also extremely domineering, even for a fire-attributed monster like him. The family is not willing to get involved with refugees at all. "A tiger is a tiger, if you have wings, you won''t grow into a bird!" Seeing this, Sword Master Li Tian taunted unceremoniously. The next moment he saw only a beam of flame shooting out from the sky, and the next moment he didn''t give the Flying Tiger a chance to dodge. After the tiger was all around, his two fleshy wings were burned directly. Felt that he was being burned by Nanming Lihuo. At this time, Flying Tiger endured the pain, and directly tore off the two fleshy wings on his back. After all, if the fleshy wings are not torn off, the fleshy wings will continue to burn up, and even he himself will suffer heavy injuries. At this time, abandoning a pair of fleshy wings can protect himself, which can be said to be Minimal cost to save yourself. "That''s right, a tiger should look like a tiger, what would it look like with a pair of wings!" When he saw the **** Flying Tiger on his back, Li Tianjian Zun laughed. He didn''t have any good feelings for these monster races, so he was naturally very happy to see them unlucky. In fact, with his strength, it is not that difficult to kill the Flying Tiger, although it is not easy, but he just wants to humiliate the opponent. After all, these guys have killed many people over the years. In his opinion, letting these monster races die like this is really too cheap for them. At this time, Fei Tianhu, when he saw Li Tianjian''s taunting him, his heart was burning with anger, but he also knew that the gap between himself and the other party was too huge, so he tore it off at this time. After his own fleshy wings, he didn''t say a single harsh word, but ran towards the depths of the demon realm without hesitation. Because he knows very well that at this moment, only by going to the deepest part of the demon realm and attracting the attention of those strong in the demon realm can he have a chance to survive at that time. Otherwise, facing Li Tianjianzun''s pursuit, he would have no way out. "Let''s run, let''s run, it''s best to lure out a few more of those guys, so that the old man can have a good kill!" But when he saw the Flying Tiger running, Li Tianjian just laughed. At some point, a red gourd appeared from his hand. After opening the stopper, he gulped down the wine. "Laugh out a glass of wine, kill people in the city!" After taking a gulp of wine, the rest of the wine slid down the corner of his mouth, soaking a piece of clothes on his chest, but at this moment Zuo Quan didn''t care at all. "I haven''t killed anyone for more than ten years, and I don''t know if there are any hands." At this time, stretching out his hand, the flying sword in the sky fell into his hand, stroking his old buddy, Zuo Quan felt a little emotional. "Little friend, the old man has a sympathy with heaven and man, and found that you are not from this world, where did you come from?" At this time, Zuo Quan had already discovered something was wrong. After all, he was one of the four sword masters in the world, and he was the one with the most murderous spirit. Even if he hadn''t shown his face for more than ten years, logically speaking, The world is not without legends about itself. But before, when Xu Luo heard his name, his face didn''t change. It was obvious that he didn''t know himself at all. At the beginning, he thought that after more than ten years of not showing up, the younger generation didn''t know him, but if it was really a younger generation, how could Xu Luo already possess the peak power of returning to the void at a young age? ? The more he thought about it, the more something was wrong, and just now, when he was fighting the Flying Tiger, he had a sympathetic relationship with man, and he had already discovered something wrong with Xu Luo''s aura. Because the aura of these cultivators is extraordinary, and it is obvious from Xu Luo that he is not a cultivator. "The imposing manner is insignificant, not from this world! Could it be that the gods in the sky came down to the world?" At this time, he had already discovered that there was something wrong with Xu Luo''s breath. When the incarnation of Xu Luo appeared in front of his eyes, he was even more surprised, because it was obvious that Xu Luo was not a real person at this time, and he had already seen that this was an incarnation. He doesn''t know what an avatar is, but he can clearly know that Xu Luo is not his real body. It was because he knew that Xu Luo was not his own body, so he guessed whether Xu Luo was descended from the gods from the sky, or how could it be so strange. "Ascension with peace of mind!" Xu Luo didn''t answer him too much. At this time, he can clearly feel that Zuo Quan at this time is already a sympathetic relationship between heaven and man. Before that, he still felt that it was because he was only incarnated here, so when he saw Zuo Quan suddenly appearing in the sky , and then when Zuo Quan came to his side in one step, he didn''t realize at all that it was because of his lack of realm. But at this time, he had discovered that the reason why Zuo Quan was able to come to him without him noticing it was mainly because Zuo Quan had reached the level of sympathy between heaven and man at this time, and his gate of heaven could be opened at any time , under such circumstances, as long as he is willing, after opening the gate of heaven, he can directly cut off the relationship between the world and the world, ascend to the sky in one step, and go away as an immortal. "The enemies in the world are not exhausted, and the monster clan is immortal. How can I calmly ascend to immortality and leave?" At this time, Zuo Quan''s words were full of grief and indignation. He is different from Xuantian Sword Master and other sword masters. Sword cultivators are supposed to be unrestrained in the world. But Zuo Quan is not the same as them at all. His first glimpse of the road of cultivation is mainly to enhance his own strength, so that he can kill several demon clans and avenge his relatives and friends. As his strength became stronger and stronger, the monster clan he faced became stronger and stronger. In the constant fighting, gradually some people gathered around him, and the monster clan who was hostile to him The strength is also getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, he has become one of the four sword masters in the world without knowing it. But in fact, this was not Zuo Quan''s original intention. In fact, his original intention has never changed. All his life, he just wants to kill as many monster forces as possible. It seems that for so many years, he established the Town Demon Fort directly in the gap between the two camps of the demon clan and the human race. He recruited more disciples and tried his best to teach them their strength, so that these disciples in the town of demon castle and those monster clans would fight to the death. Over the past few hundred years, a large number of demon town disciples have died on the way to hunt and kill the monsters, and many monsters have been directly killed by them. "Do you know? Countless people in this world just want to become immortals and leave this cage, but this old man has never thought of ascending to immortality in his life. !" Zuo Quan had an angry expression on his face. It''s as if Xuantian only wanted to ascend to immortality and attain the Tao. What he pursued was the way of heaven, but Xuantian spent his whole life only in order to maintain the righteous way of the world, hiding in the divine sword gate to practice, which made him less likely to be in the mundane world. However, the merits and virtues in his body are not perfect enough, which leads to the fact that he is the most powerful in the world, but he has not been able to ascend to the immortal and leave for a long time. On the contrary, he, in so many years, under the circumstances of slaying demons and eliminating demons, has obtained a large amount of human merits. As a result, when the merits are complete, no matter whether it is his own strength or the merits are actually complete , Tianmen is approaching without knowing it. So this is the reason why he suddenly woke up after practicing for such a long time. In fact, it wasn''t that he wanted to wake up, but because the gate of heaven was about to open. At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the gate of heaven had not been fully opened, and try his best to kill more monsters. Under such circumstances, if he killed a few more Monster Race Grand Masters, the situation facing humans would be greatly eased. "What''s so bad about becoming a fairy? Isn''t this what countless people pursue? Powerful strength and eternal life, how many people dream of it?" Xu Luo sighed softly. This is often the case, what you want is what I don''t need, and what I want is not available. "It is of course good to become a fairy and become an ancestor, but that is not my ambition. All my life, I just want to get rid of those monsters and return the world to a clean and peaceful world. Unfortunately, all this can''t be realized at all. " Zuo Quan shook his head. "Forget it, forget it, fate is like this, why not, I will go, I will bid farewell to you today!" At this time, Zuo Quan knew that what he said at this time was actually useless, so he didn''t say anything more to Xu Luo, but flew directly with the sword, entering and leaving the Qingming space. In fact, when he reached his level, he didn''t need to fly with a sword for a long time. He himself had reached the point where a person is a sword, and he could break through the void casually and go directly to the place he wanted, but after knowing When he was about to fly away, Zuo Quan just wanted to take a good look at this great river and mountain. At this time, these monster races have all been killed by Zuo Quan''s sword, the human beings, the soldiers of the pioneer legion, are quickly disposing of the corpses of the monster races in front of them one by one. At this time, Xu Luo only let them continue to sweep around, while he followed Zuo Quan, wanting to see what he was going to do. Zuo Quan''s speed is indeed very fast, but Xu Luo, a metamorphosis, only has the power of the legendary peak, but in terms of combat, there is a huge gap between Xu Luo and Zuo Quan, but in terms of flying speed , Xu Luo is really worthy of anyone. After all, he can use the strength of various Zerg as he likes, so he can barely keep up with Zuo Quan at this time. Of course, this is also because Zuo Quan wanted to take a good look at the mountains and rivers, so he didn''t fly with all his strength, otherwise Xu Luo might not be able to keep up with him. "This place is called Qingqiu Mansion. It used to be under the jurisdiction of our Dali Dynasty. Unfortunately, more than ten years ago, many evildoers attacked together. At that time, people from other dynasties also fell into internal and external troubles, which made me Dali. The Dynasty was unable to do anything alone, and in the end, both sides suffered from the demon clan, and this great land of rivers and mountains was also polluted by these evildoers and became part of the demon realm!" At this time, he looked at the river and mountains below with some sadness, and Zuo Quan''s expression at this time was not very good-looking. After all, for him, it is a great shame and humiliation for him to have his land directly taken away by those monster races. But at that time, he was also very helpless. Although he was one of the four great sword masters, at that time, when there were two monster clan masters fighting together, and other top Void Returning Great Monsters fighting together, He was able to kill a top monster king and wound those two monster clans with great respect despite being seriously injured, which was already the limit of what he could do. It was mainly at that time that the other monastic sects sat idly by and ignored them, which caused them to encounter such a situation. "Forget it, forget it, what''s the point of saying these things? Today, the old man is talking about swords and Dao with the ten demon clan masters. I want to open the gate of heaven and go. I should ask them to congratulate me! I also ask my little friend to be a witness for me. " During the rapid flight, the two quickly passed the land, and after passing the area where Qingqiu Mansion was located, Xu Luo could clearly see the difference in the energy of the heaven and the earth where the two were located. On the previous land, Xu Luo could no longer feel the erosion of the demon power, but after they left the Qingqiu Mansion and entered the demon domain, he found that the power of the demon clan was everywhere. "This place is full of demon power. If there are ordinary people living here, they will directly become demons in a short while!" Looking at this land that is completely different from the place where humans live, Zuo Quan sighed. The reason why it is so difficult for them to face the people of these monster races is precisely because of the ubiquitous monster power that makes them helpless. People polluted by demonic power will be directly transformed by them. Under such circumstances, the people of a clan can''t be killed. Besides, after Yaoyu occupies a piece of land, it likes to release its demon power to its fullest, polluting the entire land and transforming it into a part of Yaoyu. Under such circumstances, the area of ??the monster domain is constantly expanding, and when the human race is strong, they can kill more monster races, but the problem is that even if they kill the backbone of the monster race, but this A piece of land is irreversible. After thousands of years, there will be a powerful demon king rising in the demon domain, and then he will make a comeback again. So all this is just a temporary solution, not the root cause. It has been repeated for countless years, but it has never happened. It can be relieved in a day. It''s just that Xu Luo could clearly feel that Zuo Quan was just looking for a confidant, and didn''t expect him to be able to answer anything, so he listened silently and didn''t answer any of his questions. At this time, Zuo Quan didn''t expect Xu Luo to answer his question at all. He just found someone to talk to because he was about to leave the land where he grew up, and it was hard to leave his homeland. He didn''t need Xu Luo to say anything, he just babbled there to find an audience. The scope of the demon domain is incomparably huge. Before Xu Luo and the others, it only took half an hour to stay away from the place where Qingqiu Mansion is located, but when they really entered the demon domain, Zuo Quan was unscrupulous In such a situation, on the entire land of the demon domain, one after another terrifying aura was released from all directions, rushing towards him. When a top master like Zuo Quan enters the place where the monster clan is located, and even releases his momentum to provoke them, these monster clan monster kings are not dead after all, so of course it is impossible to sit idly by. At this time, releasing one''s own aura one by one is putting pressure on him, but if it is in the past, under the threat of so many demon kings, any strong human would not dare to be too presumptuous, even if it is the number one in the world. People, Xuantian Sword Master has to keep his tail between his legs when facing so many demon kings. But at this moment, when Zuo Quan was about to open the gate of heaven and fly away, he was already prepared when he came here, so he ignored the threat of these demon kings at all. But at this time, only the deepest part of the demon domain can be seen. At this time, ten streams of black smoke are billowing directly in the direction of Xu Luo and the two, sweeping towards them. Obviously at this time, after the ten demon masters discovered Zuo Quan''s threat, they responded quickly. "These ten old guys haven''t changed at all for so many years. The black smoke is billowing. Those who don''t know think that some mountain is on fire!" Looking at the ten billowing black smoke at this time, Zuo Quan sneered twice. That was actually the demonic energy released by the ten demon masters. Their demonic energy was so strong that it changed the sky. Zuo Quan said this at this time, but he was deliberately mocking the other party. "What do you want to do? Kill the ten demon masters, or kill as many demon kings as possible?" Xu Luo looked at Zuo Quan beside him at this time, wanting to know how far he could do it. "If possible, the old man would certainly like to bring those ten old fellows to open the gate of heaven together!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Zuo Quan looked in Xu Luo''s direction with some surprise. "However, this is nothing more than an idiot''s dream. After all, in addition to the ten old guys, there are a large number of demon kings in the place where the demon domain is located. Under such circumstances, there are so many demon kings blocking the way. If you take two, you should be able to take three with a desperate fight." After judging his own strength, Zuo Quan gave an accurate number. After all, although he was attached to this world of mortals, he would not be able to fight these monster races to the death under the situation that his ascension was imminent. He still needed to save some The strength is facing the situation of Tianmen. The limit I can do at this time is to bring three demon masters with me. This is without affecting my own state. If those demon masters fight with me desperately, I won''t even be able to take three of them. "If there is no threat from other demon kings, let you face these ten demon kings alone." At this time Xu Luo looked at him firmly, since Zuo Quan wanted to do something, then Xu Luo didn''t mind helping him a little. Anyway, he doesn''t like these monster races at all. If so, such a top master Zuo Quan is willing to take them away, which can also be said to reduce some difficulties for human beings. Otherwise, if they want to conquer this world, they will have to face the threat of these monster races in the future. In the past, that Flying Tiger was already strong enough, but what I didn''t expect was that when Flying Tiger was in front of these people, he was not considered a top expert at all. A lot of legends are under siege. It is conceivable that in front of Zuo Quan and those of the Yaozun level, the advantage of numbers is of no use to them at all. After all, from the previous time, Zuo Quan killed so many monsters with one move, so it can be seen that if Zuo Quan is willing, the power of his sword move can be increased a little bit, and it will still be able to Like chopping melons and chopping vegetables, tackle some Zerg into yourself. If it is in other worlds, he can directly rely on the power of human beings to communicate with their own gods from the world of gods, and directly oppress these other worlds with the help of powerful strength. But in the situation where there is no way to communicate with your own god, it is impossible to threaten others. As for the legend of the human side, Xu Luo estimates that there is a huge gap with the legend here. From Zuo Quan''s shot just now, it can be seen that he is not an ordinary legend at all. Even Xu Luo estimated that some top gods who were not good at fighting might be beheaded by him when facing him. The strength of the sword cultivator is too terrifying, but what kind of limit can a person like Zuo Quan reach? Xu Luo didn''t know at all at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： Brilliant Tianwei, lead it with the sword! Chapter 789 Brilliant Tianwei, led by sword! "If there is no interference from other demon kings, the old man can take away at least one hand of the top ten demon masters alone!" After thinking about it, Zuo Quan gave a conservative figure. He estimates that he can take away five of the top ten demon venerables, but to what extent he can do it will only be known after fighting. "But little friend, can you really resist so many demon kings?" After saying an answer, Zuo Quan looked at Xu Luo with some doubts. In his opinion, the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned before looked pretty good, but in fact, although there were a lot of them, their strength was mediocre. The floor can''t be fastened. Even if you meet elite disciples from those top sects, the refining **** level will be able to kill these Void Returners. They are really too weak, and there are not a few top monster kings. Under such circumstances, the sea of ??people tactics can still work against general Void Return like the Flying Tiger, but facing the real top monsters When the king is king, the crowd tactics are useless. "Don''t worry, since I dare to say this, I can guarantee that no one can stop or destroy the battle between you and those ten monsters!" Xu Luo smiled. Human sea tactics, sometimes it really doesn''t have much effect. It seems that before, the human sea tactics can be effective against Flying Tigers, but after the target is changed to Zuo Quan, the human sea tactics are not very effective. the role of the. But hundreds of parallel legends are not very useful, but what about tens of thousands? What about hundreds of thousands? What''s more, if the parallel import legend is replaced with an ordinary legend like the deep space magic ant, what kind of scene will it be? What''s more, the characteristic of the deep space magic ants is that they can continuously become stronger. Under such circumstances, as long as they are fed with energy, they can progress infinitely. Xu Luo wants to see if they can break through the restrictions of this world, and what kind of changes will they have when they break through to the level of gods in this world? It didn''t take too long for ten billows of thick smoke to arrive in front of Xu Luo and Zuo Quan. "Li Tian, ??you recover quite quickly!" At this time, a burly figure with long horns on his head and golden dragon scales on his body, saw Zuo Quan, and immediately sneered. "It''s you!" After seeing this unicorn monster at this moment, Zuo Quanqie looked at him a little playfully. "Why, the scar is healed and the pain is forgotten. Has your other horn grown?" After hearing Zuo Quan''s words, that Yaozun''s expression darkened immediately, but he didn''t say any more at all. "Zuo Quan, since you have come here by yourself, then you can stay here. I want to see if your Town Demon Castle can survive without you!" At this time, other demon masters also spoke. If Zuo Quan hid in the Demon Suppressing Fort, where there are tens of thousands of swordsmen, they would not dare to go there. After all, it seems that Zuo Quan is there alone, but after all, it is a place on the border of the human race. Once they, the monster race, go there on a large scale, the human side will not be able to eat dry food after all, and there will inevitably be other top experts coming to help out. . But at this time Zuo Quan was alone, having penetrated deep into the hinterland of the demon clan. At this time, he was facing the ten demon masters alone, but he was looking for death. "Yes, the old man is getting impatient, so I came here to find you to die!" Zuo Quan smiled, and didn''t say anything more to the ten demon venerables. At this time, his natal flying sword was out of its sheath, floating around him. When Zuo Quan said to do it, he did it. At this time, the ten demon masters couldn''t help but change their colors. They are very clear about Zuo Quan''s character. Since he directly attacked, it is hard to say anything more at this time. After all, Zuo Quan''s resentment towards these monster races is well known. Under such circumstances, if a If you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss at that time. Among the ten demon masters, which one of them has never fought against Zuo Quan? Just like the one-horned demon clan who talked to Zuo Quan before, in fact, he is actually a half-blooded demon dragon, one of the two horns was directly cut off by Zuo Quan, so he became a one-horned one, after all If it were the horns of a dragon, it should grow on the center of the eyebrows, but at this time it grows on both sides of the forehead, and one is missing, which is incongruous no matter how you look at it. Other demon venerables and Zuo Quan also hurt each other. Apart from these people, two of the top ten demon venerables are obviously out of harmony at this time. Those were the two who fought with Zuo Quan more than ten years ago. At that time, Zuo Quan and them were seriously injured at the same time. Not only has Quan fully healed, but he has also improved to a higher level. He has already seen through the gate of heaven, and can directly ascend anytime, anywhere. At this time, I saw Xu Luo beside Zuo Quan, but these demon masters didn''t take Xu Luo seriously at all, and there was no Xu Luo figure in their cognition, so they only thought it was the one brought by him. Just a corpse collector. They didn''t know what kind of madness Zuo Quan suddenly had, and he would come to them. But since the other party has already arrived, they will naturally not be polite at this time. If Zuo Quan is killed by them, when the human side loses a top powerhouse, the human side will lose one of the top powerhouses. , the situation will be even more difficult. Moreover, when these demon masters saw Zuo Quan, they didn''t mean to talk about martial arts at all, but ten of them went together. In addition to the ten of them, there were even demon clans coming from other places. Also want to join the siege. At this time, Zuo Quan didn''t care about the siege of these ten demon venerables on him at all. He wields a long sword in his hand, and his skill of controlling the sword is superb. One by one silhouettes kept interlacing on the battlefield, only to see the fiery red sword light shining one after another. All kinds of sword formulas are readily available in Zuo Quan''s hands. Under such circumstances, even if it is a one against ten situation, and under the circumstances that Zuo Quan''s strength has clearly exceeded the limit of this world, the original time and Zuo Quan Quan is only between brothers, but because Zuo Quan is a sword repairer, his attack power is stronger, so he appears to be more powerful. But now that Zuo Quan has clearly surpassed the limit of this world, he is obviously half a grade higher than these demon venerables. Under such circumstances, even if they are one against ten, they can''t take the slightest bit for a while. cheap. On the contrary, they did not dare to touch the Nanming Lihuo sword energy emitted by Zuo Quan, so they tied their hands and feet when they fought. As for the monster kings who were besieging them one by one, Xu Luo looked at them indifferently at this moment. "Please stop, this road will not work!" He stood in the void, and at this moment, the halo of glory of the ruler had opened without a sound. After the aura of dominator glory was blessed to Zuo Quan, Zuo Quan''s strength was unusually strong, and under the blessing, Zuo Quan looked at Xu Luo calmly. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo actually had such a terrifying ability, but it just made him feel a little pity that his strength had already surpassed the limit of this world. , the effect is actually not obvious. After all, he himself is restricted by the world at this time. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo blesses his strength to the sky, what he can display is only the part that the world allows. But those monster races laughed when they heard Xu Luo''s words, and didn''t take his words to heart at all. From their point of view, Zuo Quan was fighting the ten demon masters at this time, and Xu Luo was alone at this time. If it was other famous sword masters, they would have to be more cautious. But Xu Luo is just an unknown **** who has never heard of his name. With so many top demon kings present, even if Xu Luo is a hidden top master, they are not afraid. Seeing these top monster kings, still rushing over there, Xu Luo also sighed at this time, and then opened the illusory portal behind him again, and then giant titans flew out of it one by one come out. After all, now that teleporting a creature requires an additional ten times the teleportation fee, it would be extremely costly to teleport a creature from one''s own kingdom of God to this world. Even if Xu Luo is rich and powerful, if the number of transmissions is not too large, he will admit it, but at this moment he wants to send a large number of Zerg here, but he can''t use this method. And fortunately, he has a way to transport troops on a large scale, so he directly sends the troops he wants to transfer into the body of the giant worm, and then directly transfers the worm to the titan. And when they saw the giant worm appearing, the monster races were a little stunned. The aura emanating from the giant worm is indeed relatively powerful, but in their view, it is only at the level of some ordinary demon kings. The strength of the giant worm is indeed much stronger than ordinary legends, but in this world It is rather strange, the strength of each legend is much stronger than other worlds. Under such circumstances, the titan worm and the ordinary demon king are on equal footing, at most it is equivalent to the previous flying tiger. But there is still a huge difference between them and these top demon kings. Under such circumstances, they really can''t figure out what Xu Luo''s purpose is for summoning some titan worms. Could it be that he wanted to show them that he was a powerful spirit master, and then scare them away in this way? It''s just that they haven''t waited for them to figure it out, only to see Zerg one by one flying out of the bodies of these giant titan worms. When they saw these Zergs, these monster kings were also taken aback. Originally, they were still wondering if these giant Titans were the legendary Kuns with such huge monsters. body shape? What they didn''t expect was that there were so many creatures hidden inside the bodies of these titanic giant worms. At this time, a large number of Leviathans, deep-space magic ants, and aliens flew out of the bodies of these giant titan worms. After ascending to the sky, these Zerg races directly formed a circle, enclosing the battlefield of Zuo Quan and the Ten Demon Venerables. At this moment, if the surrounding monster kings want to come over, they will be the first to encounter these Zerg. When they saw the Zerg flying out of the body of the titan, the monster kings also hesitated at this time. Didn''t expect Xu Luo to be able to summon so many Void-Returning Creatures in one breath. Although these Void-Returning Creatures seemed a little weak, they really didn''t expect that there would be so many of them. At this time, after all the zergs on the body flew out, the titan worms also turned into ancient dragons, and they were constantly circling in the sky at this time. Once these demon kings want to go further, they will definitely be directly attacked by them. At this time, after these demon kings looked at each other, they didn''t have the slightest doubt, but still came towards the battlefield at this time. In their opinion, the Zerg that Xu Luo needs to summon have the level of returning to the void, but they don''t have the strength to return to the void, so they are not worth mentioning at all. There is not even a peerless demon king, and the strongest ones are nothing more than giant worms, possessing the strength of ordinary demon kings. All of them present are the strengths of the top demon kings. When facing these parallel imports back to the void, they are not like chopping melons and vegetables, and they are dealt with casually. Seeing that these monster kings are still rushing forward, the ancient dragon transformed by the giant worm directly greeted them, and then the other Zerg also chose their own opponents at this time, directly killing these monsters. The demon king blocked the outside. These individual zergs are indeed not the opponents who decide the demon king, but when there are enough of them, there are titan giant worms at the top, and other deep space magic ants, as well as Leviathans and aliens. With the help of side support, they can also be resisted. And in the process of continuous fighting, the aliens are constantly familiarizing themselves with the strength of these demon kings. At this moment, the strength is growing rapidly, and the adaptability of the alien is the strongest among all the Zerg. These aliens were forcibly promoted by Xu Luo from the silver-level face-huggers to the legendary level. Now that the genetic defects have been made up, they can exist for a long time. Moreover, they can also continuously absorb the experience and abilities of any opponent they have fought against. Under such circumstances, as long as they don''t die, their strength is theoretically unlimited. Moreover, they are not like the magic ants in deep space. What they only increase is their upper limit of strength. In fact, in terms of combat ability, the aliens are actually the most powerful. Their fighting instincts are too terrifying. As long as they have faced an opponent before, after a battle, the opponent''s abilities will be imitated, absorbed, learned, and finally transformed into their own. Under such circumstances, the abilities of the aliens may not be considered very strong at the beginning, but they can become stronger when they are strong. Under such circumstances, as long as they continue to face strong opponents, their strength will continue to improve go up. In the world of the gods, and among those different worlds, in fact, the opponents Xu Luo has faced all along, he found that the opponents are not very proficient in discovering skills and abilities, and they prefer to do it directly. Master powerful power to overwhelm others. In this world, Xu Luo discovered for the first time that when the skills are developed to the peak state, the gap in strength will be so obvious. They are also at the level of the legendary peak, but the strength difference between these ordinary demon kings, extreme demon kings and demon masters will be so obvious. As for those demon masters, Xu Luo can tell that although they are only at the legendary level, when they really fight, even the high gods may not be able to have their combat power. As for Zuo Quan at this time, his strength has already surpassed the sky, completely surpassing the upper limit that this world can accommodate. Under such circumstances, his ability is actually suppressed by the world, if it is not the case , he will be even stronger. For a long time, Xu Luo thought that Ying Yingluo was the most powerful combat genius he had ever seen, but after seeing Zuo Quan, Xu Luo realized that there is no limit to learning. Zuo Quan is now far beyond Ying Yingluo, at least in the legendary level, the current Zuo Quan is the most powerful one Xu Luo has ever seen. Before, he had heard that the Xuantian Sword Master who appeared in the real world was also very powerful, overwhelming many legendary masters. In the end, it was Li Xunqi who came forward, and he obediently followed Li Xunqi away. He didn''t know how big the difference was between that Xuantian Sword Master and Zuo Quan, but after all, he had never really seen the other party make a move, so the most powerful one he saw now was Zuo Quan. There is another very terrifying existence that I saw, that is Xianqin Faling. You must know that in the pre-Qin ancient tomb and in the Xianqin Proving Ground, the level of magic power at that time was based on Xu Luo himself, so the power he controlled at that time was only the gold level. But he easily demonstrated Xianqin''s Heavenly Gang and Earth Demonic Technique a little bit, but from the level at that time, as long as he wanted, he could hang and beat Wei Ya who was already at the pinnacle of legend as he wanted. We must know that at that time, Wei Ya was also a very terrifying existence at the peak of the legend because of the fusion of the law of dreams, but when facing the fairy Qin Faling, she was as fragile as a child. Xu Luo didn''t know how powerful Xianqin Faling really was, but Xu Luo reckoned that if Xianqin Faling limited his strength to the legendary level, he might not be able to fight like he is now when he really fights. Zuo Quan can fight. It is obvious that Zuo Quan has reached the pinnacle of his skills. If other people have 100% mastery of their own power, it is equivalent to giving out a part of their power, and it is obvious that when they reach Zuo Quan''s level, it means that one part of their power can exert ten, one hundred percent. Effect. This is why everyone is at the same level, but the difference in strength is so huge. Seeing that Xu Luo really helped him stop the other demon kings as he said, Zuo Quan felt relieved at this moment. Xu Luo has fulfilled everything he promised. If that is the case, then he has to show Xu Luo a good performance at this time, to prove that he was not talking big before, and that he can really make these monsters to take away. At this time, when they saw the young man brought by Zuo Quan, they thought it was for Zuo Quan to collect the body. But I didn''t expect that the other party was actually such a terrifying spirit master who summoned so many creatures with his own power, and under the situation that all the demon kings who were driving over were blocked, the hearts of the ten demon kings I couldn''t help but feel anxious. At first they thought it would not be a problem to win one Zuo Quan under the situation of ten teaming up, but what they didn''t expect was that the stalemate lasted for such a long time, but they didn''t expect that Zuo Quan had nothing to do, anyway, they were themselves, and now they behaved There are some embarrassments. Especially those two Yaozuns who had been seriously injured and hadn''t recovered yet. At this time, Zuo Quan paid more attention to them, and their condition was much worse than other Yaozuns. "Anxious about the power of heaven, lead it with the sword, Nanming Lihuo, listen to my orders!" At this time, he wanted to show off in front of Xu Luo, so Zuo Quan directly used his own sword tactics at the bottom of the box, and after seeing Zuo Quan''s method, the expressions of all the monsters around him suddenly changed. Shouldnt the small skills be released first in normal times, and the big moves should be used at the end? Who would have thought that after a little probing, Zuo Quan suddenly came up with a big move to bombard, how could this not frighten them, the demon masters. Everyone has been dealing with each other for hundreds of years, and they are actually very clear about each other''s background, and a sword repairer like Zuo Quan is actually not afraid of others knowing his background. Because what sword repairs are best at is actually using swords to break spells. Under such circumstances, even if the opponent knows what kind of means he has, but in the face of such means, the opponent is of no help at all. Under such circumstances, it can only be forcibly carried, and cannot be dealt with in advance. At this moment, feeling that the whole sky became extremely hot, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look in Zuo Quan''s direction. At this time, one can clearly feel that the power of the fire element between the heaven and the earth is being attracted by Zuo Quan at this time, and it is gathering in his direction. At this time, the sky is directly gathered by a large amount of fire element power, and it is dyed. Red, like a burning cloud, is really beautiful. But at this time, these monster races have no intention of appreciating this beautiful scenery at all. At this time, no matter it is the top ten demon kings or other top demon kings, their faces are very ugly at this time. With so many fire element forces gathered at one time, if one of them is wrong, they, these demon kings, may be fine by then. , but so much power is concentrated in one place, if it spreads out, the nearby monster tribes will definitely bear the brunt of it, how can this not embarrass them? When they reach their level, all monster clans and races are treated equally in their eyes. All monster clans are part of the power of the monster clan to them. If the damage is too serious, it will weaken the entire monster clan the power of. And this is what they cannot tolerate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： The old man opens the gate of heaven today, and invites you to die! Chapter 790 The old man opens the gate of heaven today, and invites you to die! "Zuo Quan, you lunatic!" At this time, the monster dragon lord before could not help cursing angrily. At this time, they were also worried that Zuo Quan''s careless move would directly cause this force to get out of control. If so, they would be fine, but the problem is that these juniors of the Yaozu will suffer severely. "Do you really want to provoke a war between the two clans?" "Didn''t you always start the war between the two races? When will I not be allowed to pick one from the human race?" After hearing the words of Great Monarch Yaolong, Zuo Quan sneered. Usually, the monsters invaded the human race on their own initiative, but now the monsters are jumping nervously. When he saw this scene, he felt extremely happy. At this time, he simply ignored the reprimands of these monster clan lords, and focused on attracting the huge power of Nanming Lihuo. But at this moment, these ten demon venerables did not dare to act rashly. At this time, the power of the fire element gathered is too strong. If one is not careful, it will inevitably cause all the monsters in a very large area nearby to be damaged, and it may even be the monsters who will die at that time. The quantity is too scary. During normal battles, because the monster races are the ones who take the initiative to invade, the battlefield is basically on the human side, so no matter how the world collapses in the fight, they don''t take it seriously. On the contrary, the top experts on the human race side were **** during the battle. After all, once all kinds of powerful sword tactics are used, the one who will be damaged will still be the human race. Under such circumstances, it is always the human race that suffers, but the feng shui takes turns. I did not expect that at this time, Zuo Quan would actually enter the core of the demon domain with a sword alone. up. After all, this is the core of the demon domain. In addition to their descendants of the demon kings and the top demon kings, the more important thing is that there are also talented people selected from the demon tribes. Practice here, taught by top powerhouses like them, is to strengthen the power of the entire monster race. Under such circumstances, once there is a problem in this area, the number of monsters who will die at that time is really not worth mentioning in the entire monster domain, but the problem is that if these people die, the luck of the monsters will be lost. Eighty percent. Because of the death of these Yaozu juniors, all of them are the reserve force of the entire Yaozu, representing their future. At this moment, they didn''t dare to attack Zuo Quan, they were worried that he would lose control, and they wanted him to complete this time''s sword art quickly to attack them. Under such circumstances, under the joint resistance of their ten demon masters, it may not be impossible to resist his style of sword art. And if they are the main target of the attack, the target of the sword art attack will be directed at them at that time, so that it is unlikely to affect the juniors below. With their strength at this level, now Zuo Quan has personally attracted so much fire element power. Under such circumstances, the power of a single sword can spread thousands of miles away. Under such circumstances, even if they wanted to escape with those Yaozu juniors, it would be too late at this time. If Zuo Quan was determined to destroy him, no one of them could stop him alone at this time, once they dispersed, Zuo Quan would be given a chance to defeat him individually. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He didn''t expect Zuo Quan, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, to have such terrifying strength. In the past, when he used various sword tactics to attack, Xu Luo already felt that he was very scary. At this moment, when he really aroused the energy of heaven and earth, Xu Luo realized that the opponent''s horror was actually far beyond his imagination. . "This type of attack..." Xu Luo discovered that Zuo Quan was mobilizing the fire element power between heaven and earth to attack, which involved a part of the level of the true god. The attack power is particularly terrifying, and if the true **** wants to achieve his level, without the blessing of laws, it really can''t be achieved. Xu Luo brought himself into the current scene, assuming that when he stood opposite Zuo Quan and faced his attack with the power of his own true god, what would happen to him? As a result, Xu Luo was surprised to find that facing Zuo Quan''s sword attack, he had no choice but to run away at this time. His law of destruction indeed has very terrifying power, especially for those gods, it makes them avoid them like snakes and scorpions. Because the Destroying Divine Power is like poison to them, but the Destroying Divine Power is very domineering, mainly because he has a strong corrosive effect on those gods, but the Destroying Divine Power wants to be like Zuo Quan, who has great power and great lethality The technique of killing can''t achieve this level at all. Of course, this does not mean that the destructive power mastered by Xu Luo is weak, it is mainly because of the nature of the power of destructive power and the killing sword technique mastered by Zuo Quan, the development direction between the two is not in the same direction at all. above one level. The directions of the two are different, and the forms of expression naturally cannot be compared together. Xu Luo had no way to resist Zuo Quan''s sword, but to run away. And if Xu Luo made a move on Zuo Quan, when he attacked Zuo Quan with the power of destruction, Zuo Quan could only dodge instead of resist. At this time, feeling the cohesion of this huge force, the top demon kings around them also began to become anxious at this time. After all, there are their descendants here, and the future of the monster clan. Under such circumstances, how can Zuo Quan be allowed to continue to attack like this? But at this moment, no matter how anxious they were, with Xu Luo trying his best to stop them, they simply couldn''t break through the line of defense arranged by the Zerg. On the contrary, they themselves were scarred and scarred when they charged regardless of the cost. The individual strength of these Zergs is indeed not strong. When facing them, they can only be beaten. But the problem is, as the battle continued, these top demon kings were surprised to find that the aliens on the battlefield jumped up and down to give them a cold shot. At the beginning, these aliens were actually very weak, not even at the level of ordinary legends, but gradually their strength continued to improve, and gradually reached a level comparable to ordinary demon kings. And this one. The speed of change has not stopped at all, and is still in constant improvement. When they discovered the learning ability of these legendary-level aliens, all the top demon kings were extremely shocked. But at this moment, even if they want to solve these aliens, they can''t do it. Because there are other Zergs at the forefront, if you want to solve the alien, you need to get rid of these Zergs. But the problem is that in order to get rid of these Zergs, they have to encounter the assassination of these aliens hiding in the dark. Because of this, the appearance of these aliens makes them very annoying, but they are helpless. Xu Luo just looked at this situation indifferently. At this time, Zuo Quan had condensed a huge amount of energy, and Xu Luo could clearly see that Zuo Quan seemed a little powerless in controlling this power. It is conceivable that he is actually going all out at this time, but the more this is the case, the more the ten demon lords are forced not to attack him at this time. At this time, Zuo Quan''s own defense is naturally reduced to the weakest time, but they know very well that if they make a move at this time, Zuo Quan will undoubtedly die, but it is easy to kill Zuo Quan at this time, but the problem is without Zuo Quan. After the spring is maintained, this power will inevitably dissipate at that time, and after this power dissipates, this land with a radius of thousands of miles will inevitably be littered with corpses. At that time, such a massive energy explosion would completely wipe out the creatures that are not below the legendary level around here. If this is the case, the future of the Yaozu will be gone. Exchanging the life and death of Zuo Quan for the entire Yaozu to have no successor power in the next hundred years, this is definitely not worthwhile. "Old man, please open the gate of heaven today. Which fellow Taoists will walk with me?" At this moment, after feeling that the strength he maintained had reached its limit, Zuo Quan laughed out loud despite being very strenuous. Above his head, an illusory portal suddenly appeared, and this illusory portal was tightly closed at this time, but it seemed that it might be opened at any time. And when they saw this illusory heavenly gate, the faces of all the monster clan great masters suddenly changed drastically. They didn''t expect that Zuo Quan, a lunatic, would actually want to open the gate of heaven in the process of fighting them. This is simply a fantasy. "Zuo Quan, you can''t die if you want to!" When seeing Zuo Quan like this at this time, all the monster clan masters hated him very much. Others have to recharge their batteries when opening the gate of heaven, for fear that if they are careless, they will be backlashed by the gate of heaven when they open the gate of heaven, making themselves fail to open the gate of heaven. What I didn''t expect was that this guy Zuo Quan was fighting with them on the one hand, mobilizing such a huge force on the one hand, and then opening the gate of heaven on the other hand, this is looking down on them! Even these demon venerables have decided that Zuo Quan regards death as home at this time, and he came here just to pull them, these demon venerables, and want to drag them to be buried with him. At this time, their faces changed drastically, and they no longer cared so much. At this time, they just wanted to escape directly, so as not to be buried with Zuo Quan, a lunatic. But at this moment, how can they realize their desire to escape? Zuo Quan had condensed such a huge force, and now that the sword formula had been condensed, he could only see his natal flying sword spinning in mid-air, and then one after another sword energy was directed towards each demon. Zun flew over. Feeling the sharp sword energy flying towards them at this time, each of the Yaozun didn''t even think about resisting forcefully, but kept dodging, but the sword energy seemed to be on his body. Like installing a positioning device, he has been running with them all the time. And Zuo Quan also laughed out loud when he saw the Yaozun being chased by his sword energy like monkeys, jumping up and down the audience. At this time, his face was a little pale, and it was very difficult for him to condense such a huge force in one breath just now. At this moment, he calmly glanced at the heavenly gate above his head. At this moment, the heavenly gate was still tightly closed. Under such circumstances, he still had time to recover his own state. "Go on!" Seeing that Zuo Quan''s state was not quite right at this time, Xu Luo directly threw the crystals one by one to him. Seeing the crystals Xu Luo threw towards him, Zuo Quan was a little puzzled, but he still caught them. But what he didn''t expect was that these crystals suddenly melted directly when they touched him, and huge waves of energy rushed directly into his body. At this time, he could clearly feel that his mana, which had already dried up, was recovering rapidly at this time, which made Zuo Quan a little stunned. One needs to know that even a cultivator needs to meditate for a while if he wants to quickly recover his mana from the various elixir refined by refinement, and he can recover after slowly absorbing the power of the medicine. At this time, the crystals that Xu Luo gave him were transformed from pure evolutionary points, and when the evolutionary points were directly integrated into his body, they didn''t even need him to absorb them, and they were directly transformed into his own. strength. However, Zuo Quan didn''t say much at this time, he was very surprised to be able to recover to his full strength at this time. In the past, he wanted to use his Litian Sword Art to entangle the monsters one by one, and then he took advantage of the time to open the gate of heaven to pull these monsters and himself into the inside of the gate of heaven. middle. These demon masters are very afraid of death, so many of them have stayed at the peak of returning to the void for countless years, but they dare not open the gate of heaven. Now Zuo Quan wants to help them make a decision and let them open the gate of heaven with him. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he only saw the illusory portal above Zuo Quan''s head, which slowly became solid at this moment. A huge portal just appeared in the void. Seeing that illusory portal, Xu Luo hesitated. "Twelve golden men?" At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that the door had been tightly closed, and there was a name on the door, but he couldn''t see clearly at all. Xu Luo subconsciously felt that the words on the door would not He would write Nantianmen, but he knew it wasn''t, after all, there were four words on the door. And under this door, there are two rows of golden men standing, each row of six, each wearing golden armor, as if they were real people. But at this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw only the gate of heaven slowly moving open, and saw incomparably pure power pouring down directly from the gate of heaven, and felt the baptism of this power, At this time, Zuo Quan, who had been unable to advance, could clearly feel his own strength, which was improving rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that Zuo Quan''s strength was improving rapidly at this time. But what interested him most at this time was not Zuo Quan''s strength improvement, but after this power poured down from the Tianmen, he could only see where this energy passed, and this piece of demon land seemed to be affected. Just like purification, you can only see where the energy has passed, and the land that was eroded by the demon power has returned to normal. The land eroded by the demon power is different from the normal land, showing a kind of taupe, and at this time the taupe gradually fades, which means that the demon power in it has been directly expelled. Its just that the nearby area itself is the hinterland of the demon domain. Under such circumstances, there is a palm-sized place in the center of the hinterland of the demon domain. It is a normal land, which is a bit weird. Xu Luo originally thought that opening the Tianmen should be a very dangerous thing, but what he didn''t expect was that after opening the Tianmen, a strong energy surged out of it, which directly strengthened Zuo Quan''s strength. However, all the Great Masters of the Demon Realm around him felt like they were facing a formidable enemy at this time, and they didn''t dare to approach the location of Tianmen at all, which made Xu Luo feel a little confused. However, thinking of the power seeping out from the Heavenly Gate, Xu Luo seemed to understand the transformation of these lands when encountering the demon realm. This force is so powerful against the demon realm Obviously, it is more like poison to each of the Monster Race Great Seniors, and of course they don''t want to touch it. "Don''t think that this Tianmen is aimed at these monster races. The reason for this is just because I am a human race, so the heavenly gate I summoned spews out the spirit of the fairy, and the spirit of the fairy is very important to these people. Yaozu people are like poison, so of course they can''t avoid it." At this time, Zuo Quan, of course, also saw the place where he was. That piece of land had been purified by the celestial energy, making those lands eroded by demon power normal. After seeing Xu Luo''s thoughtful look, He smiled and explained. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo suddenly realized that it was so. Since the Heavenly Gate summoned by Zuo Quan spews out fairy energy, which is restraining to the people of the Yaozu, then maybe if the people of the Yaozu open the Tianmen, what will spew out from it will be demonic power. At that time, if the people of the monster clan stand on the land where the humans are, perhaps the spewing out of these monster powers will transform the original normal land into a monster domain. At this time, Zuo Quan has become extremely powerful under the blessing of that fairy spirit, and when he saw this change in Zuo Quan, everyone around him was being chased by Nanming Lihuo sword energy The face of the monster master who killed him changed drastically. At this moment, they finally understood what Zuo Quan''s ultimate purpose was when he came here. They were all unprepared, they just didn''t want to open the gate of heaven, so they had been hiding in the demon realm for so many years, but what they didn''t expect was that Zuo Quan came directly to the door. At this time, they just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, but the problem was that Zuo Quan''s Nanming Lihuo sword energy directly formed a sword array at this time, confining them within a certain area. If they want to force their way out, they will definitely suffer from the salary of Nanming Lihuo Jianqi, and they will definitely be injured. Once they are injured, it will be easier for Zuo Quan to track them down. Let them fall into a dilemma. "Once the gate of heaven is opened, good fortune and misfortune will come naturally, little friend, I hope you and I can meet in the fairy world!" Seeing that the gate of heaven had been completely opened, and the spirit energy of the immortals had stopped escaping, Zuo Quan looked in Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, he could clearly feel that a huge suction force was coming from the fairy gate above his head. He knew that he would be sucked in by the Tianmen soon, but he didn''t know what was behind the Tianmen. But it is obvious that the environment behind Tianmen is very dangerous. Under such circumstances, he is actually not very sure whether he can survive. The reason why Yaozu Dazun was buried with him. Originally, he thought it would be good if he could bring two Monster Race Great Masters, but at this moment with Xu Luo''s help, he knew that he could take at least five. In fact, each of these monster clan masters has reached the level of being able to trigger the Tianmen a long time ago, but under the extremely dangerous situation of the Tianmen, they know very well that once the Tianmen is opened, they may not have enough strength to pass through safely, so Each of these monster clan great masters directly sealed their own power, keeping them at the limit that this world could accommodate, and never touched the point where they had to open the gate of heaven. At this time, after Zuo Quan received the blessing of the fairy spirit escaping from the Tianmen, his strength finally exceeded the limit that this world could accommodate, and because of the opening of the Tianmen, this area was not affected. The restrictions of this world allow him to use this huge power without any scruples. Before, there was an upper limit to the power that this world could accommodate. Under such circumstances, even if he was stronger than these demon venerables, his strength was very limited. Especially in the case of ten opponents teaming up together, it is actually impossible for him to take down these Yaozun, but now that his power is finally not restricted at all and can be improved without any restraint, he can finally take down These demon masters have been cut. At this time, a series of ordinary sword formulas were used in Zuo Quan''s hands, and there was actually no big difference from before, but when these sword formulas were used by him, they were obviously the same as before, but Under the circumstance that Zuo Quan''s strength is different from before, the power of these sword tactics used by him is also very different from before. Seeing Zuo Quan''s sword tactics attack at this time, the demon masters didn''t dare to resist him at all, they could only keep running away, but how could Zuo Quan let them go? At this time, under the condition that he was guarding with all his strength, all the Yaozun were extremely embarrassed. At this time, when the monster dragon saw Zuo Quan rushing towards him directly, and under the inevitable situation, he could only let go of the restrictions on his own strength, and as he let go of the restrictions on his own strength, Afterwards, the gushing demonic power dissipated in all directions, and as his power dissipated, it was directly sensed by Tianmen. The next moment, I saw only a suction force, which was passed directly towards the Great Monster Dragon. Didn''t find out that Tianmen ignored him before, but now that he meets the conditions, how can he be polite. (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： Ascension to Sendai Chapter 791 Ascension to Xiantai Feeling this suction locked towards him, Master Yaolong''s expression was extremely ugly. Especially thinking that he was locked by this heavenly gate, but there was no energy to escape from the heavenly gate. Under such circumstances, it meant that he lost a chance to be baptized. How could this not make him depressed? But at this time, if he doesn''t let go of his own strength restrictions, facing Zuo Quan''s attack, he knows that he will definitely be hurt. If he is injured, life and death will be unpredictable at that time. But now he took the initiative to disperse his upper limit of strength, and after being locked by Tianmen, his strength limit no longer exists, and he can use power beyond what this world can bear, so at this time he can finally fight back unscrupulously . It may not be possible to beat Zuo Quan, who has been baptized by Tianmen, but at least there is no problem with self-protection at this time. And after forcing the Great Monster Dragon to let go of his own restrictions, Zuo Quan didn''t pay attention to him anymore, and even kicked him out directly, and never looked at him again, as if seeing him made him sick . When seeing this change in Zuo Quan, Great Monarch Yaolong was very angry. But anyway, he has been forced to enter the Tianmen. When he saw other monster races under such circumstances, he didn''t accept the resentment in his heart. Under such circumstances, he didn''t take the initiative to help other monster races To resist. When seeing the change of the Great Monster Dragon, the other monsters are also very depressed at this time, but seeing this situation, they can only continue to dodge, but with the improvement of Zuo Quan''s strength, facing When they attack, it can be said that they are invincible. Especially after reducing one attack target, the pressure everyone needs to bear increases sharply. Under such circumstances, one after another is forced by him to release their own restrictions. Now Zuo Quan''s strength is too strong, if he continues to entangle like this, maybe Zuo Quan has not been sucked in by Tianmen, they have already been beheaded by Zuo Quan, and after letting go of his own restrictions, he can ensure that he will not You will be injured, even if you are locked by Tianmen, but at least you have left yourself a chance to give it a try, no matter how you look at it, it is a thing to be thankful for. After forcing the sixth Yaozun to let go of his own restrictions, the Heavenly Gate locked him. At this time, Zuo Quan sighed regretfully, time is running out! Feeling the powerful suction from the heavenly gate above his head, he knew that he could no longer resist the suction of the heavenly gate and had to enter it. Seeing this change in Zuo Quan, Xu Luo also sighed. If Zuo Quan can take all the ten demon masters away, it will be smoother for the Pioneer Legion to capture this demon domain. But now that there are four left here, there will be some waves in the future. At this time, when he saw Zuo Quan before, forcing the six demon masters to let go of their own restrictions also consumed a huge amount of mana. Xu Luo immediately handed over a large amount of purification point crystals to him to help him recover. strength. After taking over the purification points that Xu Luo had thrown, Zuo Quan immediately recovered most of the mana that had already been consumed to its peak state, and there were still some purification point crystals left. Xu Luo specially gave him some more, just for him to use in Tianmen. No one knows what is going on behind Tianmen. "Thank you for your kindness, if this old man can survive this time, I will wait for you in the fairyland in the future!" At this time, his own strength had returned to its peak state, and facing the suction from Tianmen, Zuo Quan did not continue to forcibly resist, because at this point, it was meaningless to continue resisting, and Watching Zuo Quan fly into the Tianmen, the Yaozun followed closely behind and entered the Tianmen together. "Respectfully send Li Tianjian Zun to open the gate of heaven!" Just as Xu Luo was watching Zuo Quan enter the Tianmen, suddenly a cry of grief and indignation came from a distant place. He looked in the direction of the sound, distance meant nothing to him at all, he could clearly see a white-haired old man standing on top of a flying sword, after seeing Zuo Quan enter the gate of heaven , making a bow with both hands, bowing in this direction. "Respectfully send Li Tian Sword Venerable to knock on the gate of heaven!" After the white-haired old man opened his mouth, he saw figures standing on the flying sword one after another behind him, bowing their hands like him, with very respectful expressions. Seeing so many sword repairmen Yujian Feifei approaching, Xu Luo was taken aback for a moment. At this time, the Yaozun and Zuo Quan disappeared after entering the Tianmen, but the Tianmen was still open at this time, floating in mid-air, and did not disappear. Xu Luo actually didn''t quite understand the so-called opening of the Heavenly Gate. At this time, they can only pay attention quietly, and at this time where the Tianmen is located, the demon masters and the top demon kings can only dare to stay obediently at this time. And after Zuo Quan entered the Tianmen, the sword energy he left behind was no longer there, and the remaining demon masters finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, their eyes were filled with hatred. They looked in the direction of Tianmen, and the next moment their eyes were on Xu Luo. In the past, if it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s reason, the top demon kings were blocked one by one. If there were so many top demon kings besieging Zuo Quan together with their top ten demon masters, they would be able to attack Zuo Quan without Zuo Quan. Awakening the Tianmen, or awakening the Tianmen but the Tianmen has not been completely opened, killing Zuo Quan, so that so many things will not happen. So at this moment Zuo Quan has already entered the Heavenly Gate, and with his life and death unknown, they put all their resentment on Xu Luo. Its fine for Zuo Quan to enter Tianmen, but what he didnt expect was that he dragged six demon masters in together, leaving only four of the original top ten demon masters at this time. Usually, these monsters are not in harmony with each other, and there are some intrigues among them, but no matter what, no matter how big their internal conflicts are, when they face humans, their conflicts are always there. is outward. Under such circumstances, the ten demon masters are a huge deterrent to human beings. But at this time, after the six demon masters were directly pulled into the Tianmen by Zuo Quan, there were only four left, even if one of the four legendary sword masters was missing, but now the top human beings The power has completely surpassed them. And in their view, in fact Xu Luo is far more terrifying than the so-called Sword Master, Immortal Master and others. After all, they saw it clearly before, Xu Luo actually blocked all the top demon kings by himself, can this be something that ordinary people can do? At this time, Zuo Quan had entered the Tianmen, no matter whether he succeeded or failed, it was impossible to come out again, so of course they had to get rid of Xu Luo, a huge threat at this time. Before, with Zuo Quan around, they couldn''t touch Xu Luo, but now that Zuo Quan is gone, even though they lost six demon masters, the remaining four can still take Xu Luo directly. It''s just that before these Yao Yaozuns could make a move, they could only see streams of light flickering in the distant sky, and then figures descended from the sky one by one, and came to Xu Luo''s side. "Zuo Jingping, Demon Town Castle, I have met senior!" At this time, the white-haired old man led sword repairers one by one to the battlefield, put away their flying swords, and saluted Xu Luo respectfully one by one. "Meet the seniors!" They didn''t know Xu Luo, but before that, they knew that Xu Luo and Zuo Quan fought side by side. Under such circumstances, in their view, Xu Luo guarding their ancestors and entering the Heavenly Gate is an old senior worthy of their respect. Under such circumstances, there is nothing wrong with saluting such an old man. Xu Luo nodded to them. At this time, he turned his head to look in the direction of the four monsters, and looked at them with a half-smile. "Do you want to lay hands on me?" Of course Xu Luo could clearly see the gazes of the four demon masters on him just now. Knowing that they seem to be playing with their own ideas at this time, he does not have the slightest fear at this time. What he is here is just an incarnation, and it will not endanger his own body at all. Even if his avatar is blown up, so what? At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the open heavenly gate, thinking deeply. The next moment, under the astonished gazes of all the monster clan members, only one deep space magic ant suddenly started to devour other deep space magic ants. When faced with the devouring of this one deep-space magic ant, only those other deep-space magic ants were quietly floating in the mid-air, allowing it to devour. After devouring a large number of its kind at this time, this one deep space magic ant has accumulated enough energy, Xu Luo did not let it split, but let it choose to advance. He wanted to see if these deep-space magic ants were promoted to the level of the gods, whether this world would allow them to be promoted directly, or whether they would be directly restricted. After accumulating enough energy, it actually didn''t take long to evolve. Soon this deep space magic ant evolved to the level of a **** under the noses of Xu Luo and these monster races. But what surprised Xu Luo was that when this deep-space magic ant was promoted to the level of a god, it was not restricted at all, not even limited by its strength. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo was incomparably stunned, but when he thought about the abilities displayed by these demon venerables before, he understood that even if these deep-space magic ants had been promoted to the level of the lower gods, they could still face this world. It is far from reaching the limit it can bear. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no restriction on it. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo continued to let him devour other deep space magic ants, and even threw other Zerg like Leviathan to him to devour. After this deep-space magic ant collected enough energy, it completed the step-up again and was promoted to the level of the middle god, but even if it was promoted to the level of the middle god, it still did not receive the slightest impact. limit. Soon, this deep-space magic ant had devoured most of the Zerg race on the field, and his strength became more and more terrifying. The original monster race was about to move, but after seeing this deep-space magic ant, they also showed great fear. The main reason is that they did not expect that this deep-space magic ant would become so powerful after devouring so many of them. It was already close to the realm of the demon kings, equal to the top demon kings like them. At this time, seeing this Zerg that had reached the middle **** level and was not restricted, Xu Luo directly summoned a large number of Zerg to let it devour it. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t agree with each other, and directly transported a large number of Zergs using the Titan Giant Worm, all the monsters looked at each other in blank dismay. Back then, when they saw Xu Luo summoning so many bugs, they already felt that Xu Luo was very scary, but what they didn''t expect was that the other party showed it, but it was just the tip of his iceberg. At this moment, they were very fortunate that when that one deep-space magic ant devoured a large number of Zerg, they didn''t take the opportunity to attack Xu Luo. Otherwise, they knew very well that with Xu Luo''s current strength, he might be able to easily summon these Zergs directly, and they would have to suffer severely by then. When Xu Luo summoned a large number of insects, only this deep-space magic ant was seen. After swallowing these insects, its strength was directly promoted to the peak of the gods, which is equal to these demon lords. And when he reached this level, Xu Luo could faintly feel that after putting his consciousness into this deep space magic ant, he could clearly feel that this deep space magic ant had reached the peak of power that this world could accommodate . At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but marvel. I didn''t expect that these monster masters, sword masters, etc., who are at the peak of legends, have already touched the peak of gods, and they have completely raised their own power to a higher level. No wonder the power displayed by them is so terrifying. Of course, people like Zuo Quan are even more powerful, because the reason why he can only show such power is because the world restricts him, and he can only do this. And when Xu Luo commanded this deep-space magic ant to continue devouring more power, trying to forcibly elevate it to the realm of a true god, Xu Luo was shocked to find that the one that was floating there quietly Fan Tianmen, at this time, a beam of light directly shrouded the body of that deep space magic ant. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo knew that his calculation had finally come true. At this time, he watched helplessly after this deep-space magic ant was enveloped by this ray of light, and a strong suction force was directly transmitted over, sucking this deep-space magic ant in. At the beginning, when some demon masters around saw this deep-space magic ant, they were directly sucked in by the Tianmen. They still had some gloating, thinking that this creature that Xu Luo had worked so hard to cultivate was just like that. Sending it to Tianmen is nothing more than doing useless work. But when they saw the smile on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth, these monster races instantly realized that Xu Luo had deliberately raised this deep-space magic ant to this level, to send it into the gate of heaven. Thinking of this, all the monsters immediately looked at Xu Luo enviously. The reason why they limit their power and do not enter the Tianmen is because they are worried that there will be danger behind the Tianmen, so they can only suppress their own power again and again to make themselves stronger? But at this time Xu Luo found another way. He didn''t enter behind the Tianmen, but he directly asked his summoned object to help him explore the way in advance. When he knew it well, after his own strength reached a certain level, and with enough information, wouldn''t he be able to easily open the gate of heaven and enter it? At this time, Xu Luo had already poured his consciousness into the body of this deep-space magic ant, and he could clearly feel it, because the deep-space magic ant did not struggle, and when it entered this gate of heaven, Afterwards, as if passing through a space-time tunnel, after a long period of teleportation, he came to a strange world. Xu Luo could only feel strong energy pouring into the body of this deep-space magic ant. "Alarm, alert! No. 1143 Shengxiantai found an invasion of alien species!" "Alert, alert! No. 1143 fresh food station found an invasion of alien species!" Just after this deep-space magic ant came to this void, suddenly an illusory and cold voice sounded in the void. And after this sound sounded, only a man in golden armor appeared in this void. "This one-four-three world is interesting. Before, there were only seven people who were able to ascend from the lower realm. This time, another one came, but this bug is interesting. Its strength has reached the level of a celestial being. How weak does it have to be to reach this point to soar?" After all, if you want to ascend from the lower realm, you only need to reach the peak of return to the void, and you can directly ascend after passing the return to the void. However, this deep-space magic ant reached the gate of heaven only after reaching the peak of the celestial being. In this golden armor From the human point of view, this is completely a manifestation of weakness. The reason why it touches the alarm is precisely because it soars in the realm of a fairy, and it has already touched the prohibition. At this time, the man in golden armor looked at this flying magic ant with great interest. He didn''t pay attention to the strange appearance of the magic ants in the deep space. Anyway, there are countless strange-shaped creatures in the heavens and worlds. He has seen countless creatures in the Shengxiantai for so many years. "It''s a pity, since it''s an illegal species, it won''t let you ascend!" At this moment, the man in golden armor looked at the deep-space ant and sighed, then waved his hand, and the next moment the deep-space ant was wiped out. After the man in golden armor annihilated the deep-space magic ant, Xu Luo withdrew his consciousness before he made a move. Under such circumstances, he did not suffer the slightest harm. And this man in golden armor didn''t seem to have discovered the purpose of weakness, or maybe he had, but he didn''t bother to care about it at all. "The place where the Qin Empire is located, there are countless voids in the universe. Over the years, with more and more ascenders, it has become more and more troublesome to deal with." At this moment, the man in golden armor looked elsewhere. I saw that at this moment, Zuo Quan and the six monster masters who had been tricked by him were undergoing various trials. While watching Zuo Quan''s performance in the trial space, the man in golden armor couldn''t help but nodded. People in the lower realms can cultivate to the point of ascension, and they are themselves amazing talents. In his opinion, Zuo Quan is definitely a top-level swordsman genius. Once he enters the time and space of the Xianqin universe, he will surely stand out in a short period of time and attract the attention of countless people. Such a top-level genius, and He is still a pure-blooded human being, so he deserves his attention. It''s just that he also has some headaches. The Xianqin universe is too huge. Under the great Xianqin Empire, there are countless time and space, and under the circumstances of countless universes, there are a large number of people flying out of each world every year. , causing the population to continuously flow into the Xianqin universe. Under such circumstances, the population continues to skyrocket, which also makes them face huge population pressure. Furthermore, these cultivators are powerful and have a long lifespan. The speed of personnel reduction is completely out of proportion to the speed of increase. Because of this, the Xianqin universe will continue to move towards each universe time and space, wanting to bring more and more worlds into their control, strengthen the original power of the Xianqin universe, and make this piece of universe Being able to accommodate more people, only in this way will Xianqin''s strength grow stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, they are naturally very concerned about the strength of the new recruits. Geniuses like Zuo Quan, of course, they will always come, and the more the better, but if they rely on old qualifications and various resources to get promoted, they don''t want to see them very much. At this time, he looked at the other monster races. Compared with Zuo Quan''s new acquaintance, for these monster races, this golden-armored man was a little uncomfortable. At this time, the only thing that caught his eyes was the **** monster dragon. Although this Great Monster Dragon is respected by countless monster clans in the world below, to this man in golden armor, even a pure-blooded dragon is nothing more than a small loach in front of his eyes. Not to mention it''s just a monster dragon with mixed blood. However, although some do not like the strength of this monster dragon, if this monster dragon can enter the Dragon Transformation Pool of the Dragon Clan, wash away the impurities in his body, and let him evolve into pure blood, then it will be the same. A material that can be made. Besides this one demon dragon, in his opinion, the other five demon masters are nothing more than ordinary monsters, nothing at all. After entering the time and space of the Xianqin universe, they will just become the mounts of other immortals. This is their destiny. It is already a rare opportunity for them, and if no one takes them seriously, when these guys enter the time and space of the Xianqin universe, they will know that these monster races in the Xianqin Empire What will the treatment be like. The Immortal Qin Empire is people-oriented, so it naturally pays more attention to the human race, and the status of others is naturally not very high. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： ascend to immortality Chapter 792 Ascension to Immortal At this moment, Xu Luo felt that his deep-space magic ant had lost contact with him. He didn''t pay too much attention to this, the deep space magic ant himself just wanted it to help him find the way. The world after Tianmen, in Xu Luo''s view, may be what these people call the fairyland. It is a world with higher dimensions and a higher level of power. After all, in this cosmic world, the strength level of these people can only reach the peak of legend, which is obviously abnormal. Although the legendary strength of these people is much stronger than that of any person in the world that Xu Luo has come into contact with, but no matter how powerful the legend is, their peak strength is only the peak of the gods, but at a higher level, with this From the perspective of the world''s energy level, it is affordable, but no one can break this limitation. But at this moment, what Xu Luo was thinking about was the words spoken by a cold voice before. "It seems that the so-called Immortal Realm has a large number of ascending immortal platforms, so does that mean that they have a large number of ordinary worlds under their jurisdiction?" Xu Luo frowned. It was obvious from the other party''s words earlier that there is not only one place like this world, which means that there will be a large number of people in the world. , will choose to ascend into the world where the opponent is. At this time, the Tianmen is still standing there, and after the opening of the Tianmen, the shape of the twelve golden men below the Tianmen is different from that at the beginning, and there have been obvious changes. Perhaps at this moment, if someone wants to break into the Heavenly Gate by force, they will be attacked by these golden men. Before, the reason why no matter whether it was those Yaozun or that one deep-space magic ant was able to enter, was because their strength level had already reached the standard. But it is obvious that whether it is Zuo Quan or those Yao Zuns, they are all born and bred, and their strengths are only at the legendary level. Under such circumstances, they are eligible. So after entering the Tianmen, they began to accept the test, and Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ant itself was actually a stowaway, and more importantly, when it entered it before, its strength had reached the realm of the gods. Peak, under such circumstances, the realm of strength far exceeds the limit that this world can accommodate. In terms of strength, in fact, the performance of that deep-space magic ant is similar to those of these demon venerables, but the reason why he violated the taboo is because his realm has already surpassed the level of legend, which is a big level. The reason why it was obliterated by that man in golden armor. In fact, to be able to compete with the peak of the gods in the body of a legend can already see how terrifying the strength of this world is. The ordinary legends here are generally countless times stronger than the legends that Xu Luo has seen in the real world, let alone the top legends like Zuo Quan and the others. Whether it is these legends or people of other levels, in fact, their strength is much stronger than humans or Zerg of the same level. At this time, with the Tianmen still standing there, some monster races around actually have some headaches. They dare not do anything near the Tianmen, especially for the remaining four demon masters. With six demon masters missing at this moment, when they face the birth of the human side, they don''t know yet. What should I do? At the beginning, they wanted to make a move and keep Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo was able to summon so many Zerg out in one breath, and his strength was actually very powerful. For some top powerhouses like them, in one-on-one situations, they are certainly not afraid of Xu Luo, but the problem is that Xu Luo can summon so many Zerg at the Void Return level. If another war is provoked in time, Xu Luo and the Zerg will join the war, and the threat to them will be too great. Its just that after the arrival of those people from Demon Town Castle, if they want to do something now, they have to take it easy in the situation where there are tens of thousands of swordsmen here. After all, in the past hundred years, the number of these sword cultivators in the Town Demon Fortress has been increasing little by little, and their strength has also been continuously enhanced. When encountering these people in normal times, they have to be careful, and even more so. What''s more, now that there are tens of thousands of sword cultivators gathered together, even the monster masters like them dare not be careless. Once the people from the Demon Suppressing Fortress were asked to set up the Demon Killing Sword Formation, even they would not be able to bear it at all. This is also the reason why the Monster Town has been able to stand for such a long time. The fundamental reason is that they are strong enough, even the Yaozu have to be afraid when facing them. At this time, Zuo Jingping on the other side led the sword repairmen from the Demon Town Castle, floating in mid-air, looking at the huge portal in the sky, feeling a little sad in his heart. He didn''t expect that his father said before that he was just going out to have a look, but how could he think that this time has become a farewell, and even the two of them haven''t said goodbye honestly, so heaven and man are separated forever. And in the past, the Town Demon Fort was extremely strong, and some of the surrounding monster races were suffering under their suppression, but now that Zuo Quan is not the pillar, they will have to To consider, what should they do when facing these monsters around them? If it is to guard the city, with their large number of sword cultivators, of course they can keep their foundation, but how can they guard the city like these sword cultivators? At this moment, he looked at Xu Luo beside him. If it was only them themselves, of course they would not be able to deal with these powerful demon masters and top demon kings, but it is obvious that Xu Luo''s strength is not weak, otherwise, when the surrounding demon clans saw him They will not show such fear. If they can cooperate with Xu Luo to kill these monsters, the pressure on the town of monsters will be reduced a lot, and even the monsters will be unable to harass them. At this time, people from the two camps just watched the door quietly, and they all knew that when the door was closed, there would be results. No one knows what is behind the Tianmen, and no one knows what they will encounter when they enter it. At this time, they can only wait quietly. "It''s not my wish to become a fairy, but I hope the human race will be peaceful!" At this moment, a heroic shout came from the gate of heaven. "Human Zuoquan, open the gate of heaven today!" "Congratulations to Li Tianjian Zun, success in ascending to immortality!" After hearing this heroic voice, Zuo Jingping suppressed the grief in his heart and shouted loudly. He knew that since his father said these words, it meant that he could really ascend to immortality at this time. "Respectfully send Li Tianjian Zun to ascend to immortality!" At this time, all the disciples of Zhenyao Castle made sword fingers and saluted in the direction of Tianmen. Before, Zuo Quanjian opened the gate of heaven. In fact, they were also very worried. After all, after opening the gate of heaven for so many years, many people could not get through at all, and now everything has finally fallen to the ground. Zuo Quan, the real success of the promotion. At this time, the Tianmen was slowly closing, but before the Tianmen was completely closed, only a ray of golden light flew out from the Tianmen and landed on Zuo Jingping. Zuo Jingping, who was originally sadly looking in the direction of Tianmen, was confused for a moment after seeing this golden light fall on him, but a huge aura soon spread from him. Zuo Jingping''s talent is actually not high, otherwise, he wouldn''t be in his current gray-haired appearance, and he hasn''t been able to successfully advance to the Void Returning level. Obviously, Zuo Quan was still worried about his son after all, and at the last moment forcibly used some means to improve his strength. At this time, the aura of the surrounding world was rushing towards Zuo Quan crazily. Logically speaking, the vitality of the surrounding world is filled with demon power. Under such circumstances, the absorption of these vitality by human monks is equivalent to absorbing chronic poison for them, which is very detrimental to their own practice. But because before, the force gushing out from the place where the Tianmen was located purified the surrounding area. Under such circumstances, those demonic forces had already been expelled from the nearby area. Under such circumstances, this When Zuo Jingping absorbed this force, it didn''t have much impact on him. The golden light before actually didn''t have much power, it just contained Zuo Quan''s lifelong cultivation and perception. After gaining Zuo Quan''s lifelong cultivation experience, although Zuo Jingping could not fully obtain his own power, with the help of this experience, he finally took that step successfully and reached the legendary level, which is what they are. What people in the world call returning to the void. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that Zuo Jingping''s own soul power was rapidly rising, and his aura was also constantly rising. "Is this the practice of God?" At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly remembered that when he was in the Xianqin Proving Ground, the then Xianqin Faling told him that Xu Luo had obviously reached the realm of refining gods, but he was not very condensed for his own soul. But now when he saw Zuo Jingping again, Xu Luo seemed to have a certain feeling about the level of refining gods. Refinement is to condense one''s own soul. Under such circumstances, after experiencing the practice of Refinement, one''s own soul power will be highly concentrated, making their spiritual power stronger. Before, Xu Luo could clearly feel that although Zuo Jingping was only at the peak of gold, his mental strength was comparable to his own. Now, after he has been promoted to the void return level, with the improvement of the realm, his spirit has entered a state of skyrocketing. What''s more, it''s not just the amount of his mental strength that has skyrocketed, but more importantly, his quality is also very condensed. If you make a comparison between yourself and Zuo Jingping, at this moment Xu Luo feels as if it is his own spirit. Strength is like an egg, while Zuo Jingping''s is like sand and stones. As for a top sword master like Zuo Quan, it is estimated that his spiritual power is as condensed as steel. At the beginning, Xu Luo also had doubts, why before, the deep space magic ants had to be promoted to the peak of the gods, so that they could be compared with the top powerhouses in this world, and he was able to use the power of his own gods, But he was restricted to the level of the legendary peak, similar to these people. He has self-knowledge, knowing that he is at the same legendary level as them, and he can''t beat them at all. After all, Xu Luo''s strength is not bad, but if he doesn''t rely on the power of these Zerg races, his own strength is nothing more than It can be equivalent to an ordinary legend in this world. In the real world, or in the other world and the world of the gods, his strength is not weak at the legendary level, but in this world, it is really not enough. But later on, Xu Luo also understood that the reason why he was rated by this world and was able to be at the same level as these top legends was because he contained a lot of Zerg abilities. After judging, he felt that he possessed such power. And Xu Luo actually has the same problem as those people at this time, that is, the degree of control over his own power is actually not very high. Unleash it completely, let alone think about being like Zuo Quan and the others, who will use all their strength to fully unleash his power. After Zuo Quan''s successful ascension appeared, the faces of some monster races at this time were indeed very ugly, but although people like Zuo Quan could fly into immortals, Zuo Quan, a powerful person, left after all. Whether he died or ascended to immortality, but after all, he could no longer affect these monster races. You must know that Zuo Quan is jealous of evil, and he is extremely hostile to these monster races. Usually, when he has nothing to do, he likes to lead the disciples of the town demon castle to fight the autumn wind in the demon realm. Every time, a large number of monster races will die In his hands, for so many years, the feud between Yaozu and Zhenyaobao can be said to be as deep as sea. Now that Zuo Quan is no longer in charge, in their view, the Demon Town Castle does not have such a pillar. When facing the attack of the monster clan, how can they still be qualified to sit in the Demon Town Castle? After all, as the bridgehead of human beings, Demon Town Fort has always stood on the edge of the boundary between the demon domain and the human race. Under such circumstances, it is the thorn in the flesh of the demon race. It''s just that when Zuo Quan was always sitting there before, no matter what they wanted to do, they couldn''t get around Zuo Quan, a top sword cultivator, but now without Zuo Quan, they can get rid of this stubborn The nails were pulled out. Not long after Zuo Quan announced that he had been promoted to immortality, the sound of dragon chant was heard from the Tianmen. "My demon dragon has never been weaker than others in my life, and today I am here to prove the Tao and become a fairy!" "Great Monarch Demon Dragon has been promoted to immortality!" At this time, after hearing the words of the Great Monarch Yaolong, all the Yaozu were also very excited. After all, Zuo Quan''s promotion to immortality was a huge blow to them. Now knowing that the Demon Dragon Lord has also been promoted to immortality, after all, it is still equivalent to the same level. It''s just that seeing the Tianmen still standing there, these demon clans themselves thought that there would be more good news, but what they didn''t expect was that the Tianmen gradually closed after the Lord Yaolong was promoted to immortality. but the other five demon venerables did not move at all. Seeing that the gate of heaven is slowly closing, and the five demon masters are not moving, the top demon kings around them can''t help feeling a little anxious at this moment. They don''t know what the situation is now, but they can obviously see that this is not a good thing for them. Zuo Quan directly pulled the six demon venerables into the gate of heaven with his own strength, and as a result, Zuo Quan himself was promoted to immortality, and the great demon dragon was also promoted to immortality, but depending on the situation now, the other five demon venerables probably It has fallen. This is definitely a huge blow to the monster clan. Although after entering the Tianmen, they can no longer control the affairs of the mortal world, either they will be promoted to immortals, or they will fall, but compared to the five monsters who fell at the same time Speaking of them, they want to watch these demon venerables ascend to immortals, at least for the demon clan, this is great news. Its just that no matter what kind of thoughts these demon kings have, the fall of the five demon masters is a foregone conclusion at this moment. Five of the six demon masters died at once, and only one was promoted to become a demon fairy. What''s more important is that with six of the top ten demon masters missing at once, for the demon clan, their strength is too seriously damaged. At this moment, what they want to do most is to suppress these The backbone of the demon castle remains in this demon domain. After knocking down the demon castle, they will launch an attack. Taking advantage of the time when the human race has not reacted, they will be caught off guard first. After scaring the human race, it may be able to cover up the current weakness of their monster race. Before, when Zuo Quan made such a big commotion, a large number of monster races were constantly gathering here. After all, this is the core of the demon domain, and there are a large number of demon clans here. Under such circumstances, a large number of demon clans can be summoned casually. At this time, following the call of the remaining four demon masters, this one All the monster clans headed in the direction of Xu Luo and the others. "The disciples of Zhenyao Castle listen to the order and form a sword array to kill the demon!" At this time, seeing a large number of monster clans approaching them, Zuo Jingping didn''t panic at all, but commanded the surrounding disciples of the demon town to form an formation. In the past, Zuo Quan was basically a loner, and rarely acted with these disciples. Under such circumstances, in fact, most of these disciples were taught by Zuo Jingping himself, and every time he formed an formation, he was basically the center. Some disciples of the disciples did not hesitate at all, they have long been accustomed to being commanded by Zuo Jingping. In the past, Zuo Jingping was just a peak of **** refining. Under his auspices, the power of the sword array was stronger, but it hadn''t reached the point of being too terrifying. But at this moment, after he has absorbed Zuo Quan''s experience in kendo, his level of comprehension in kendo is already far from before. Now his own strength has been raised to the level of returning to the void. Under such circumstances, with himself as the core of the sword formation, gathering the strength of the sword cultivator disciples around him, the power of the formation formed is comparable to that of the past , of course not the same. At this time, I only saw a flying sword constantly shuttling in mid-air, coming and going! Enveloping all the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Fort, all the monsters around wanted to attack them, but these monsters didn''t even really enter the formation, and they were continuously attacked by those flying swords, even if they Possessing the power of the demon king, but under the attack of the sword formation of these demon-suppressing castle disciples, he couldn''t hold on for too long, and he fell directly. At this time, these demon kings have a certain understanding of the demon-slaying sword formation after all, so those top demon kings around them never thought of entering the sword formation by themselves. The sword array formed by his disciples launched an attack, trying to forcibly break this sword array from the outside. Apart from these people, in fact, at this time, several demon masters around had already set their sights on Xu Luo. In their view, the level of threat of these disciples of Zhenyao Castle is actually not comparable to that of Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo himself can summon so many Zergs anytime and anywhere, which means that he can form an army by himself. For the Monster Races, this kind of strength is actually much more terrifying. Especially those Zergs he summoned were all Void-returning levels. Under such circumstances, although the strength of these Zergs was a little weaker, their numbers were real. As for these monster races that surrounded him, Xu Luo smiled lightly. The illusory portal behind him opened again, and one after another titan worms came out of the portal. After these titan worms came out, one after another zerg came out directly. Beside Xu Luo, these Zerg races lined up one after another. Under such circumstances, the numerical advantage of these monster races was gone. And at this time, after Xu Luo directly summoned these Zergs, he only saw those other Zergs, which directly became the rations of those deep space magic ants, and directly forcibly fed the strength of the deep space magic ants, and soon The strength of the deep space magic ants has improved, and their aura is also constantly increasing. Of course, it is impossible for these demon masters to watch Xu Luo improve the power of these Zergs, so at this time, they are not idle at all. I didn''t dare to do anything before because the Tianmen was there to suppress them. Once they entered the range of the Tianmen, their own strength would be suppressed at that time, even because their strength had reached the level of the Tianmen''s absorption. Under such circumstances However, if they dare to do something, if their aura is locked by the Heavenly Gate, they themselves will be pulled into the Heavenly Gate and encounter the same situation as other demon venerables. And now that Tianmen is no longer there, they naturally don''t have so many scruples. (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： Overwhelm the audience Chapter 793 Coercion over the audience These monster races wanted to take advantage of Xu Luo, these deep space magic ants had not yet had the chance to be promoted, and directly attacked first, but when facing these people, Xu Luo was not afraid. I saw tiny black dots flying out from the bodies of the giant titan worms. Then these small black spots come together to form a black shadow. These black shadows condensed directly beside Xu Luo, and finally formed a sphere. When looking at this sphere at this time, the demon masters of the demon clan and the supreme demon king all have some doubts. After all, the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned before were all at the legendary level, but at this moment, these little things that Xu Luo summoned can be clearly seen, and they have not even set foot on the way of cultivation. In such a situation, how to keep them from being confused? But they also felt that for a person like Xu Luo, summoning such creatures must have some deep meaning, and they would not just make such things casually. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at the sphere floating in front of his eyes, a thoughtful look fell in his eyes. These Stam ray worms were deliberately summoned by him. After all, he also knows that in his current situation, he is actually powerless to target these monster lords, and his attack power is not very strong at all. , There is no way, how can I get these people. After all, he can''t communicate with his own **** body, and these monster race masters are already standing at the peak of the gods. Under such circumstances, they can only attack forcibly if they want to do anything. Elevating those deep-space magic ants to the peak of the gods may not be able to defeat these monster masters, at most they are standing at the same level as them. After thinking about it, under Xu Luo''s hands, only these Stam ray worms can have powerful attack capabilities, so Xu Luo deliberately transported these Stam ray worms here through the body of the giant worm . At this moment, those monster races around are in doubt. But when the Stam ray worm light ball in front of Xu Luo emitted a blazing beam of light and attacked them, these demon kings and demon masters were taken aback. How fast is the attack speed of the light? It was so fast that even these demon kings had no time to react. I only saw a top-level demon king facing the direction of these Stam ray worms. When the first attack of Stam ray worm was launched, this demon king did not respond at all. When the ray worm light ball had already launched an attack, he responded subconsciously. But his thinking was faster, but when his body wanted to respond, it was too late, and the beam of light pierced his body directly. The Yaozu do have a strong physique, but no matter how strong their physique is, they simply cannot withstand the attacks of so many Stam ray worms. At this time, after seeing the beam of light emitted by the Stam ray worm directly killing a top demon king, the expressions of the four remaining demon kings changed drastically. Just now, they saw the Stam ray worm attacking, and they subconsciously reacted, but what they didn''t expect was that they were not the ones who were targeted. As a result, a super demon king was under their noses, abruptly Was bombarded and killed. And Xu Luo didn''t intend to give up after killing a top demon king at this time. At this time, the demon kings around him had already started to act, and they no longer stayed in place foolishly. But at this moment, I can only see the light **** formed by these Stam ray worms, one after another light beams, constantly flying in all directions, and as the light beams pass by, the demon kings can only It''s evading in embarrassment. When these demon kings started to act, Xu Luo found that it was not as easy as he imagined to attack them completely and block them. The speed of light is indeed very fast. Once the Stam ray worms are allowed to attack, after the beam is shot out, they naturally cannot dodge at the speed of light, but they cannot escape the speed of light, but they can Dodge early before the Stam Rays attack. The autumn wind has not moved, and the cicadas will wake up first! When they reach the level of some demon kings like them, they can already do it on a whim. Under such circumstances, it is not too difficult to understand in advance to escape in advance. However, Xu Luo didn''t care about the dodging of these demon kings at all. If these demon kings were so easy to deal with, they wouldn''t be able to have such a powerful force. After finding that the beams of light could not do anything about them and got these demon kings, Xu Luo directly made these Stam ray worm light **** change their attack methods. After all, in addition to being able to shoot light, Stamrayworms can actually launch neutron bombardment. At this time, when the light was useless, Xu Luo directly let them launch neutron blasting, only to hear a roar. Those monster kings who were still proud of Xu Luo''s attacks and couldn''t attack them suddenly changed their expressions in horror. They can indeed dodge, but once they dodge, what awaits them will be a tribe of monster tribes, who will be directly bombarded by neutrons. Xu Luo directly chose to attack the enemy and save them, giving them a choice between the two. Either they resisted the neutron bombing attack honestly, or they watched the monster tribes they valued being directly wiped out of this monster domain by a neutron bombardment. "Scumbag, what ability do you have to come towards us!" Seeing one tribe after another being directly wiped out under the attack of neutron bombardment, these top powerhouses of the monster race were furious. But Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously in the face of their fury. Humans and monsters are enemies. Xu Luo had seen what these monsters did before. Under such circumstances, the two sides are in a hostile relationship, so naturally there is not so much to talk about. After discovering that Xu Luo was completely unmoved by their scolding, the demon kings and demon masters were also very helpless. Even facing the attack of neutron bombing at this time, they can only bite the bullet and take it hard, not daring to escape. Because every time the direction of Xu Luo''s neutron bombardment, it must be heading towards the place where the Yaozu tribe is located. And once they escape, it will be the monster tribes that will suffer, so they can only bear it. Whenever a neutron-bombed ball of light flies out, each of these demon kings can only take the initiative to meet them, and one of them will definitely not be able to withstand the neutron bombardment. Under such circumstances, when multiple demon kings are resisting at the same time, the loss of neutron bombing one after another is also very huge. But at this moment, in order to protect the future of those monster races, they can only run desperately in mid-air, as if Xu Luo deliberately threw a bone in different directions, and then they It''s like people are chasing the direction of the bone. Of course, these monster clan powerhouses can also see that Xu Luo is deliberately humiliating them at this time. But no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts, at this moment they have no choice but to bear it. Those demon masters are indeed very powerful, but at this time they can only run around like those demon kings. The neutron strike speed condensed by Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms is actually very fast , after all, as long as they have energy, they can continuously attack. The energy contained in these neutron bombardments is actually not as much as imagined. Under such circumstances, the power of neutron bombardment will naturally not be able to kill them, the top demon kings. But for them, the top demon kings, there is no danger to their lives, but it is not the case for the demon tribes below, so they cannot let go. At this time, Xu Luo made all the demon kings exhausted, and at this time, under the leadership of Zuo Jingping, the demon-slaying sword formation was also showing great power. Without the interference of these top monster clan powerhouses, the remaining ordinary Void Returning level monster clans were just slaughtered by them when they were in front of them. Looking at the sword formation condensed by these gold and silver level people, but able to directly slaughter these legends, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded, the power of this formation method is indeed very terrifying. Before Xu Luo, in addition to letting the giant worm bring a large number of Zerg over, in fact, some resources were also brought over. Whether it is creep, mayflies or evolution points, it is precisely because of the presence of this creep that these Stam rayworms can launch neutron bombing at will. After all, if there is no creep, these Stam For ray worms, even if Xu Luo can replenish evolution points to them, it is really tiring for him to do this. And this is just a matter of responsibility for the creeps. They can clearly transmit every power into the body of every Stam ray worm, so that their power can quickly recover, and they can Constantly attack. As for energy, bugs dont need to care about it at all. Not to mention that they carried a part of their evolutionary points at the beginning. Whats more important is that if there are mayflies around, they can continuously collect all kinds of energy on the spot. . In such a world with a very high energy level, whether it is collecting the surrounding land resources or collecting the corpses of these monster races, they can actually get a lot of energy. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the gray breath in his palm, and fell into deep thought. This gray breath was actually collected by mayflies. During the process of collecting the land below, mayflies transformed everything in it into evolution points, but they stripped some of them out, That thing is the gray breath in Xu Luo''s palm now. That is what people in this world call demon power. The monster power is very corrosive, so they want to transform everything into a monster race. Under such circumstances, if they integrate it into their own Zerg race, this is of course impossible . So when it is necessary at this time, it can only be stripped out of this power first. Anyway, after the influence of the demon power is gone, it will not have any influence on the Zerg, which is the same as in other different worlds. At this time, Xu Luo saw strands of demon power gathered in his hands under the stripping of those mayflies, and he was also a little curious about what he could use this power for. Zergs can fuse all kinds of strange abilities, but he wants to know, if he can fuse his own Zergs with this monster power, what kind of changes will be made in the development direction of Zergs. However, he only needs to let the deduction system copy a trace of the breath, and then deduce it. He still puts the rest of the demonic power on himself. At this time, these monster powers were collected by his own mayflies, so of course he couldn''t dissipate them directly. Once this demon power is dissipated, it will be integrated into the nearby area at that time, increasing the intensity of the demon power in the vicinity. The speed at which mayflies are collected is actually very fast, especially for those mayflies that have been strengthened by Xu Luo. At this time, only the places where these mayflies passed, the grass or various plants on the ground disappeared, as if It''s never been the same. There is an area exposed on the ground, which is a bare area. In fact, the land of the demon domain is also soaked by demon power. Because of this, the mayfly has already condensed traces of demon power without collecting too many places, and sent it to Xu Luo''s hands, so that the demon power on him , which is continuously increasing at this time. "Can this person deprive the demon power?" Seeing the pressure trapped by him in Xu Luo''s palm, all the monsters around were extremely shocked at this moment. For the Yaozu, the power of the monster is the core of their existence. The reason why human beings have been unable to do anything to them is that the Yaozu can use the power of the monster to pollute the land, so that the places controlled by them will never fade away. , causing the territory of the human side to become increasingly scarce. Under such circumstances, even if there are occasional human beings with amazing talents and brilliant talents, they will defeat the monster race and make them shrink in the monster realm, but after thousands of years, these Those who are astonishingly talented, either buckle open the gate of heaven and fly away, or fall into the gate of heaven. The Yaozu is still the Yaozu, they have never been changed, and their strength will always be strong and unabated. But now seeing that Xu Luo can directly deprive these lands of demon power, how can they not be shocked? Because this means that Xu Luo has touched the foundation of the existence of the Yaozu at this time. But after watching it for a while, they found that Xu Luo just condensed part of the monster power, so they were relieved. The entire demon domain is such a huge area, if Xu Luo wants to extract all the demon power in such a large area, even if he is exhausted, he will not be able to do it. After discovering this, these monster races didn''t take it too seriously. For them, human beings will actually have some powerful geniuses, but they have a long lifespan and can completely rely on time to bring these people back to life. Let it go, after these people go away, human beings will have a period of weakness, and then they will be able to regroup and bring more places under their control. In the past, only a small part of this world was controlled by the monster race. However, after such a long time, the monster race has continued to pollute large areas of land with demon power, allowing them to control more and more territory, and now most of the world''s land has fallen into their control. At this time, these top monster races are like firefighters, flying over and over on the field, just to block the attacks of these neutron bombers flying around. But at this time, with the top powerhouses already restrained by Xu Luo, under the leadership of Zuo Jingping, the monster-slaying sword formation has already rushed around to their ordinary monster legends, killing almost all of them. . At this time, they still wanted to help Xu Luo attack those top monster clans, but after seeing the situation of these monster clans, they did not intervene indiscriminately. After all, it can be seen from the attack power of those neutron bombardments that it still has a certain impact on them. If they are a little careless, they will disrupt Xu Luo''s deployment when they approach the past. And when Xu Luo saw that the matter on their side was over, he directly signaled to Zuo Jingping to take him away. Now that these top monster clans have been restrained by Xu Luo, these monster clans will be busy next time. In this situation, Zuo Jingping and the others stay here, in fact, it is useless, it is better to let them They left early. In any case, Xu Luo admires people like Zuo Quan very much. Although he and Zuo Quan have not spent much time getting along with each other, most of the time, people get along with each other. They share similar tastes, but unfortunately, Zuo Quan has an appetite for Xu Luo. Many people''s practice is to ascend to immortality, but Zuo Quan embarked on the road of practice from the beginning, in fact, it was only for the purpose of enabling himself to have powerful power to kill those monsters. In the following time, he spent his whole life running around to kill the demon clan. In the end, in fact, he didn''t even think about becoming a fairy, just like Zuo Quan himself said, I don''t want to become a fairy! But when he reaches that level, no matter whether he is willing or not, he can only ascend into a fairy and leave. As a person Xu Luo admires enough, Xu Luo doesn''t mind if his son and his disciples can benefit him, so he will take care of him a little bit. Of course, this is mainly because there is no conflict between the humans in this world and the humans in the real world. However, when human beings face people in these different worlds, not everyone needs to conflict with each other. In fact, there are some relatively peaceful worlds, and there is also a strategic relationship between human beings in the real world. Cooperative relationship, the two sides maintain close exchanges, so as to communicate with each other. Humans in the real world use all kinds of advanced technologies they have mastered to help people in that other world improve their lives, while humans in the real world obtain various resources from them to enhance human beings. The strength of one side, not that you have to beat someone to death with the other side. Of course, peace between the two sides was indeed unlikely at the beginning, especially when they first went through the passage, people in the two worlds were extremely vigilant towards each other during the contact process. Under such circumstances, it only takes a little chance to explode directly like a gunpowder keg, and then it is understandable that it turns into a hands-on. But after human beings are powerful and have dealt with these different world creatures more times, human beings are becoming more and more kind to these people from other worlds. Start negotiating with them first, and fight when the negotiation fails. But now when Xu Luo faces the people in this world, he clearly knows that there are two camps, the monster race and the human race. Under such circumstances, the monster race raises humans as their own food, so it must be eradicated On the other hand, people on the other side need to get in touch before they can determine what attitude to use to deal with them. If the people in this world are more peaceful and the two sides can reach an agreement, then the human side can have one more reinforcement. And if they really can''t reach an agreement, then it''s not too late to fight again. As for what kind of reaction he would have when facing the Demon Town Fort, in fact Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. The reason why he helps Zuo Jingping and his group now is because he feels that he and Zuo Quan have a little bit of love, so he helps him. Right, then what to do when the time comes naturally. At this time, seeing the people from the demon castle retreating directly, the demon clans around were of course angrily trying to catch up, but when facing these people, Xu Luo directly directed the Stam ray worms to bomb , Under such circumstances, these monster races were quickly stopped. And as Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants continued to devour other Zerg races, after gaining great power at this time, these deep-space magic ants directly fought against the surrounding monster races. And under the condition that there are creeps constantly sending evolution points to them, even if they don''t devour other monster races, in fact, the strength of these deep space magic ants is constantly increasing at this time. As the strength of these deep-space magic ants improves, even without the suppression of Stam ray worms, they can actually fight against the top powerhouses of the monster race around them. Under such circumstances, it is already impossible for the Yaozu to catch up with those who suppressed the Yaobao. Seeing that the people who suppressed the demon castle had almost left, Xu Luo stood on the body of an ancient dragon, staring coldly at the demon clan opposite him. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo didn''t continue to attack, these monster races finally gathered together. But when they faced Xu Luo at this time, they no longer dared to act rashly, because at this time Xu Luo, in addition to his own mysterious and unpredictable power, had a large number of Zerg around him, and that one was extremely dreadful. The Stam ray photosphere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： turbulent Chapter 794 The wind is surging "I don''t know where your honor comes from. The world has never heard of your existence?" At this time, the Giant Elephant, the remaining four demon masters of the demon tribe, looked at Xu Luo coldly. As an elephant, he has the strongest power among the ten monster clans. Even the original monster dragon master can''t compare with the giant elephant master in the competition of strength alone. His strength is now Among the remaining four demon venerables, they can also be called the strongest. "Me? From now on, you will know where I come from!" Xu Luo said lazily. "Do you still want to fight? If you want to fight, then continue. If you don''t fight, I will leave." After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the faces of the top powerhouses of the monster clan froze for a while. The strength Xu Luo showed before surprised them. After all, they had suffered a lot in the past. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, they were in a dilemma. Let''s fight, they can''t do anything to Xu Luo, let''s say no to fight, Xu Luo has made such a mess here, let him go directly, and make them embarrassing. "Landscapes meet again, see you in the future!" After the Giant Elephant Demon Master said something coldly, he gestured towards the other monster races, then turned and left. After all, if they continue to stand here, Xu Luo will not look good if he makes a fuss again. If he doesn''t like this, he will leave immediately. At that time, they pretended not to see Xu Luo. If Xu Luo continued to fight, then they had no choice but to win, but if Xu Luo just left, then they could only watch him from a distance. leave. Just after seeing the giant elephant demon king making such a choice, the other top demon kings looked at each other in blank dismay at this moment, and could only follow and leave. They also knew that if they continued to fight Xu Luo, there would be some disadvantages, mainly because of the neutron bombardment by Xu Luo''s Stam ray worm, which was really a trap for these monster races. This is the core of the demon domain, and there are a large number of demon geniuses here. Under such circumstances, if the neutron bombing falls below, a large number of demon tribes will die. And these monster clans are the future of the entire monster clan, so they must not let violent conflicts break out here. So the best way at this time is to let Xu Luo leave. After Xu Luo leaves, when they mobilize their troops and march forward, they can also regain the place they have lost now. Seeing these monster races so simply and neatly, Xu Luo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at this time. The other party''s actions took him by surprise, but he didn''t say much about it. At this time, after letting his Zergs return to the bodies of the giant titan worms, he stood on the body of a giant titan worm and transformed it into an ancient dragon. and go. After all, there are still a large number of members of the Pioneer Legion there at this time. Seeing Xu Luo leave just like that, the monsters around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They haven''t seen someone like Xu Luo before. In terms of his strength, he is actually not that strong. After all, the Yaozu are not afraid of him at all because of his individual strength. But they have never seen such a spirit master, who can summon so many creatures in one breath. What amazed them most was that those deep-space magic ants were able to increase their strength time and time again regardless of their ranks, and the Zerg like the Stam ray worm gave them a big surprise. That kind of neutron bombardment gave them a huge headache. Xu Luo alone can start a war. Under such circumstances, the best way for this kind of person is to let him leave, instead of conflicting with the other party in his own homeland, the one who suffers will actually be himself. But after seeing Xu Luo leave at this time, these monster races did not rest at all. After all, now that there are six less of the top ten demon masters, this matter cannot be concealed at all. They must call a large number of demon clans to attack in advance before each human dynasty reacts. When the time comes to start a fight with the human side, then force the human side to sign a contract with them, so that they can be safe. Otherwise, when human beings know that they don''t have six demon venerables, if those top human masters such as sword masters and immortals gather together, the remaining four demon venerables will be very difficult. danger. And if there is no such powerful person as the top demon master, the fate of the entire demon clan can be imagined. They don''t want to go through the dark period of thousands of years like they did in the past. The flying speed of the titan giant worm was very fast, and it didn''t take too long to return to the periphery of the demon domain. At this time, Xu Luo discovered that the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion were no longer in the original place, and they were constantly sweeping the vicinity in units of small groups. However, because they were sweeping up the monster races around them, their speed was not fast, so Xu Luo soon found them in other places. At this time, the squads were scattered within a radius of hundreds of miles, and all the monsters who encountered them were directly killed, and all the valuable materials on these monsters were all taken by them. Gathered up. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo just nodded. After going through this battle, his thoughts have changed again. Xu Luo didn''t bother the soldiers of the pioneer legion, they didn''t encounter too strong opponents here, under such circumstances, he let them work on their own, while he let these giant worms attack Fly in the other direction. The Zerg carried in the body of the titan was also released, allowing them to develop nearby. Especially those deep-space magic ants whose strength can continue to improve. Under such circumstances, if they can cultivate a few more existences that have reached the peak of the gods, when the time comes to negotiate with the world''s top experts, There is also enough confidence. After all, if there is no master of this level, when the time comes to face the top powerhouse in this world, he will not be qualified to talk to him. At this moment, Xu Luo opened his hand, looking at the cloud of gray breath in his palm, with a hesitant expression on his expression. He didn''t know what to do with this monster force. At this time, Xu Luo in the real world withdrew his gaze, and his main consciousness returned to his body, with a pensive expression. Guan Yuan next to him didn''t say anything when he saw his appearance, but just looked at the picture with great interest. As for when Xu Luo and Zuo Quan left before, he wisely didn''t ask him anything, although he was very curious in his heart and didn''t know what happened between Xu Luo and Zuo Quan, and Xu Luo was alone at this time The man came back, but Zuo Quan disappeared. "Prepare to report to everyone that the seventh different world has been discovered, and this world is very strange. In this world, the power of the gods cannot be communicated, so the cabinet members should be cautious. At the same time, request a resolution to face the problems of this world. Time, our attitude!" After a while, Xu Luo began to ask Guan Yuan to fill out the military report. After all, a new different world has been discovered, and in fact it needs to be notified to the cabinet. And Xu Luo and the others have already carried out preliminary exploration of this world. Under such circumstances, they are not as ignorant of that world as they were at the beginning. So Xu Luo began to ask the cabinet what is their attitude when facing the world. In fact, this is just routine, because the attitude has always been exactly the same, that is, if you can win over the other world, you will do your best to win over, and only those who can''t win over, you should fight and grab. . After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan nodded. This was within his scope of duties, and he was already familiar with doing such things. In fact, when Xu Luo found the sixth channel before, Xu Luo didn''t ask him to fill in the battle status, which made Guan Yuan feel a little bit hungry. But at that time, he also knew that the world seemed unusual. After Xu Luo went in by himself, he never let anyone else in. Later, he even notified the higher-ups to directly seal the passage, preventing anyone from entering or exiting. . So he knew that the passage was very important, and he was not even qualified to know the situation, so he wisely didn''t ask too much. After Guan Yuan left, Xu Luo was still standing there, watching the troops on the screen marching in one direction, and the monster races that were originally hidden in various places, after encountering these people, Get rid of them directly. Usually, these monster races hide in various areas, and people passing by will directly become their prey, but at this moment, when the soldiers of the pioneer legion directly use the squad as a unit, even some monster races Hidden with powerful power, but when encountering them, it is nothing more than becoming a dead soul under the sword. After getting in touch with the monster race in this world and discovering the powerful strength of those people in this world, Xu Luo intends to keep the soldiers of these pioneers in this world for training. If these soldiers can be raised to the same level of combat power as these people, then the strength of the Trailblazer Legion will be infinitely improved. After all, they are also first-level silver, but their first-level silver can hang three or five soldiers of the pioneer legion at the same time. This kind of combat power is too terrifying. Once the soldiers of these pioneer legions can also reach this level, when they enter other different worlds, although their numbers have not increased, their combat power will increase, and the effect will be different at that time. . And those students among them, the biggest problem they face is that they do not have enough control over their own power, so even if they have a powerful **** body, they cannot control the power of the **** body. And once they strengthen their control over power in this world, when they enter other different worlds, when they directly summon their own gods and spirits, with this powerful control over power, when the time comes Even if they have obtained the powerful power of the gods, even if they cannot fully control this power, the strength they can display will be much stronger than before. So in Xu Luo''s view, this is a very suitable place for military training. He intends to let these people hone here and improve their strength. That is, Xu Luo''s own path is different from those of them, otherwise Xu Luo himself will stay in this world and improve himself. It''s just that for him, most of his combat power depends on these Zerg, so he himself doesn''t need to improve his own power at all. What he needs to do most is to strengthen his understanding of the law of destruction. The higher the level of understanding of the law of destruction, the stronger his ability to exert the power of the law of destruction will be. On the other side, after Zuo Jingping returned to Zhenyaobao, he first passed letters to the familiar forces with flying swords, informing them of the current situation. First of all, Zuo Quan''s ascension to immortality means that the power of Zhenyaobao has been weakened a lot. Even though he himself has reached the legendary level, he cannot be compared with Zuo Quan, the Litian Sword Master after all. And the other one is to inform these forces that when Zuo Quan was promoted, he dragged six Yao Zuns into the Heavenly Gate. die. Now there are only four of the top ten demon venerables, and the strength of the demon clan is weak. It is conceivable that if human beings can seize this opportunity to counterattack the demon domain, it will make the demon clan unstoppable for a long time. Dare to attack the human side unscrupulously. After Feijian passed the book, the Town Demon Fort fell into a carnival. After all, Zuo Quan''s ascension to immortality is a very worthy celebration for them. Another thing is that after Zuo Jingping himself obtained the comprehension of kendo passed on to him by Zuo Quan, he finally succeeded in being promoted to become a returning immortal. Xu, after Zuo Quan is gone, and there is another Huixu sitting in the town, it will not make Zhenyaobao weak. Now that the strength of the Yaozu is greatly weakened, they can completely hide in the Zhenyaobao for a period of time. It only takes ten or twenty years for Zuo Jingping to completely grasp his own power. When the strength reaches the peak of the legend, they will become another Litian Sword Master at that time, and then they will have enough strength to wrestle with the Yaozu. After all, in the past, before the strength of the other disciples of Zhenyaobao was not too strong, these disciples of Zhenyaobao would choose to counsel when they should, instead of directly confronting those monsters, but wait until their strength After becoming stronger, they hunted and killed those monster races in various ways, and gradually strengthened their own strength. So now that their strength is weak, let them retreat for a while. These disciples of the Town Demon Castle have no objections. Although these disciples of Zhenyaobao are orthodox sword cultivators, they don''t have all the stinking problems of those sword cultivators, and emotions such as arrogance and arrogance can''t be seen in them at all. Because these disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle knew from the beginning that they stayed in the Demon Suppressing Castle, and their only purpose was to kill as many monsters as possible. Only with such human beings, can one party be less persecuted by these monster races. Under such circumstances, as long as they can kill the monster race, they will not hesitate. As for the arrogance of the sword cultivator? What is this, can it be eaten? Can you help them kill more Yaozu? Following Zuo Jingping''s flying legend, the entire Xuantian Realm was plunged into turmoil. First of all, on the one hand, Li Tianjianzun was promoted to immortality. This is indeed something worth celebrating, but some people sighed secretly. After all, many people knew that Zuo Quan''s life wish was to kill those monsters. When he hadn''t accomplished his goal, he couldn''t suppress his own strength, so he opened the gate of heaven ahead of time and was promoted to immortal. They all knew that Zhuan Zuoquan''s goal was different from theirs. In fact, Zuo Quan was not happy to be promoted to immortal at this moment. And the other one is that they really didn''t expect that Zuo Quan himself would pull six demon masters into the gate of heaven when he opened the gate of heaven. Without these six demon masters, the current The strength of the monster clan can be said to have fallen into a void. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for human beings. Under such circumstances, the human side began to actively mobilize forces one by one at this time, preparing to make a big one. If they can directly mobilize manpower to attack the demon domain and eradicate the remaining four demon masters while the demon clan is inactive, then the demon clan will not be led by these demon masters. Within a period of time, they will become wretched, and if they miss this opportunity, then those top monster kings will make breakthroughs, and then a few more monster clan masters will come out, and then the monster clan''s strength will gain a firm foothold After that, it will not be so easy for them to target Yaozu again. At this time, all the forces are turbulent, but the Divine Sword Sect, as the leader of the righteous way, is not affected by these turmoil at all at this time. Early before, the Divine Sword Sect was already in chaos, because the pillar of the Divine Sword Sect, Xuantian Sword Master, disappeared inexplicably. At this time, Shenjianmen is secretly searching for the trace of Xuantian Sword Master. But they didn''t dare to do this matter with great fanfare, and they didn''t even dare to let other forces know the news of Xuantian Sword Master''s disappearance, so at this moment, they have long been ignoring the outside world, and only want to find Xuantian Sword Master . Xuantian Sword Master is the pillar of the entire Shenjian Sect, and is also the number one expert in the entire Xuantian Realm. Before, the Yaozu actually cared more about the existence of Xuantian Sword Master, so they did not dare to attack the human side on a large scale. More than ten years ago, the reason why the Yaozu dared to brazenly attack the Dali Li Dynasty was because at that time, Xuantian Sword Master and other top human beings were restrained by another matter. Under the circumstances, when faced with the monster clan''s attack, the Dali dynasty could not stand alone and endured the monster clan''s attack alone. At that time, Zuo Quan also suffered serious injuries because of fighting with two monster clan masters. If it wasn''t because of that incident that restrained Xuantian Sword Master, and let the monster clan give them a few more courage, those monster clan masters would not dare to leave the core of the monster domain at all. As the number one person in the righteous way, and also the number one person in the entire world, especially as a sword cultivator, Xuantian Sword Master would have been able to easily open the gate of heaven and ascend to immortality if it wasn''t because of his insufficient skills . So unless those monster races are impatient to live, otherwise they will not have the guts to trouble the human race. At this moment, as the strongest person in the Xuantian Realm, the pillar of the Divine Sword Sect, Xuantian Sword Master disappeared without a trace. Before, there was not even the slightest movement, just disappeared. One can imagine how many people there are in the Excalibur Sect now. anxious. In the past, as the leader of the righteous way, the Divine Sword Sect had many disciples, and some people were arrogant and domineering when they acted. However, if there is no suppression by Xuantian Sword Master, it is not that there are no other disciples in the Divine Sword Sect. There are masters, but the right to speak is still weaker than before. This is of course intolerable to the members of the Excalibur, especially Sword Master Xuantian, who is the strongest in the entire Xuantian Sword, they are also worried about something unexpected happening to Sword Master Xuantian. The two worlds of Xuantian Realm and Demon Realm merged once many years ago. Then the two worlds continued to fall into wars. Xuantian Jianzun can be said to be the top genius that has appeared in the Xuantian world for countless years, which is why he dared to use the name Xuantian as his title. It is because this name is recognized as worthy of him. Xuantian Jianzun, learned swordsmanship at the age of three, received qi in one day, practiced qi in one month, cultivated gods at the age of five, and returned to emptiness at the age of ten. By the age of twenty, he had already become one of the best masters in the world. In the following time, he continued to study swordsmanship, and then traveled the rivers and lakes, and began to challenge many famous masters. Everyone was defeated by his sword. The long-known Great Monarch of the Monster Race, that''s why his reputation has stirred up the entire world, and he is recognized as the world''s number one powerhouse. But the biggest difference between Xuantian Sword Master and Zuo Quan is that Xuantian Sword Master cultivates the way of heaven, so he feels that things in the world are impermanent, and the cycle of truth in the world should run according to the established track, and he should not force his own will. above all beings. So everything should go with the flow, so he didn''t deliberately change the current situation. Otherwise, with the strength of Xuantian Sword Master, he could completely kill some monster races and alleviate the current situation faced by human beings. In the following time, he stayed quietly in the Divine Sword Gate and continued to practice, looking forward to the day when he opened the Heaven Gate. What Xuantian Sword Master didn''t expect was that he had been quietly waiting for the arrival of Tianmen, but he didn''t expect that his level of strength had already far exceeded his current realm limit. But the problem is that because of his insufficient bow skills, he was unable to open the gate of heaven for a long time. After he realized this, he began to walk in the world quietly, but what the people of Shenjianmen didn''t expect was that there was no news from this walk. There is an activity in the comment area whether you want a heroine or not, you can go and have a look, support everyone to choose, you have the final say on whether you want a heroine (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： Settled in Xuantianjie Chapter 795 Entering the Xuantian Realm At this time, the people of the Divine Sword Sect, the Xuantian Sword Master who is thinking about it, have already lived in the Human Federation. At this moment, he already has an official identity and has his own personal assistant. Under such circumstances, he has become a federal citizen. After all, compared to other traversers who have crossed into the Federation, Xuantian Sword Master is actually harmless to humans and animals. He has very strong strength, but he can restrain his heart and not bully the weak because of his strong strength. In fact, the reason why he made a huge commotion before was mainly because he was in a strange In this world, I want to find out the situation as soon as possible, and at that time, the human side was also in the grass and trees, and had been burned by those traversers. Under such circumstances, when I saw Xuantian Sword Master, I was naturally Responded very quickly. Therefore, there was basically no communication between the two parties, and a violent conflict broke out, which caused Xuantian Sword Master to be directly injured and injured by a large number of rail guns. Now that the conflict between the two parties has been resolved, Sword Master Xuantian didn''t take these matters to heart. At this moment, Sword Master Xuantian was playing arcade games with great interest. For a person like him who was born in the world of practice, he has never been exposed to all these games. After being exposed to these games at this time, it seems to have opened the door to a new world for him. At this time, the person who was originally acting as a guide for Xuantian Sword Master was a little speechless when he saw Xuantian Sword Master who was addicted to arcade games like a child. He thought that such a senior person should be mature and stable, but what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t move his legs when he saw the game. But what he didn''t know was that Xuantian Sword Master practiced the way of heaven. Since he entered the Divine Sword Gate since he was a child, he has been immersed in cultivation and dare not be idle for a moment. With the blessing of his heaven-defying aptitude, he has already become invincible in the world early, but because of his practice of heaven, he cannot gather enough merits to knock on the gate of heaven. Therefore, he can only spend time in the Xuantian Realm, so Xuantian Sword Master is several hundred years old, but in fact he has not experienced too many things, so he still maintains his innocence. So it seems that he is several hundred years old, but in fact he is still very young. He is full of vigor like a young man. "There is no one who can fight!" After playing the arcade online for a while, Xuantian Sword Master curled his lips in dissatisfaction. Just online, he had a wave of dozens of consecutive victories, and felt that those opponents were too unchallenging. The guide standing beside him was also a little speechless. Xuantian Sword is a majestic legendary master, and his combat power is comparable to that of a god. To be honest, it is not enough to bully these people at this time. After all, although he didn''t play games at the beginning, his control over his own strength is there. After playing a few games under such circumstances, he quickly got used to it. After getting familiar with the rules of the game, This kind of arcade game is not challenging for him at all, with quick response and strong operation, so he easily defeated all his opponents directly. "Perhaps you can try a virtual life!" Seeing that no one is online with him anymore, and there are some unlovable Xuantian Sword Masters, the guide at this time made a suggestion. "Virtual life?" After hearing what the guide said, Sword Master Xuantian was a little curious. Having been in human society for a period of time, now he has adapted to the various conveniences that high technology has brought to his life. When he was in Xuantian Realm, he had great strength, so many trivial things in life can be easily done with a little magic. But how can it compare to the convenience brought by these high-tech products? You dont need to do anything yourself, you only need to say something, or even dont need to say it, the living robot has already done these things properly. . During this period of time, Xuantian Sword Master has gone through one game type after another. Among these games, he has actually heard of Virtual Life, but he is not very interested in games like Virtual Life. Because he feels that in this illusory world, experiencing all kinds of life has no meaning at all to him. Because he uses the heart of heaven to experience people''s hearts. When he was in Xuantian Realm, he has been stuck at the current level for hundreds of years, allowing him to constantly invest his consciousness in the mortal world, and experience the life, old age, sickness and death of those ordinary people, so Although he said that he didn''t have much contact with the mundane world, it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand anything in life. So in his opinion, experiencing this kind of life has long since lost the slightest attraction to him. "Yes, there are various skills and moves in the virtual life, and these things can be brought to the real world for use. Perhaps experiencing worlds there and learning a variety of skills can have an inference effect on you, and each world has a variety of styles that are different from the real world. There are times that have been lost, and there are still In the pre-nuclear era before entering the interstellar era, various worlds can bring you unusual feelings. " At this time, the guide explained to Xuantian Sword Master with a smile. If Xuantian Jianzun can be fooled into indulging in the online game world, then lying in the game cabin every day and entering the virtual life, it will actually be a relatively easy job for him. Now his main task is to familiarize himself with the human world with Xuantian Sword Master. Under such circumstances, he certainly wants to relieve himself of the pressure. "That''s quite interesting, so give it a try!" After hearing from the guide that he could bring the abilities learned in the game world to the real world, Sword Master Xuantian immediately became interested. After all, in this world, although the strength of these people is somewhat weak, he actually still has a certain understanding of the cultivation system of this world. Under such circumstances, I also want to see what abilities I have and whether they can form a certain value for myself. If he can break through his current state in this world, it will be a good thing for him. He has been stuck at the peak of Void Return for hundreds of years, and he wants to break through all the time, which has even formed a knot in his heart. Although a powerful practitioner like him has a very strong control over his own mind and will not let this matter become his own demon, he also knows that it is actually quite difficult for him to collect enough merit. Xuantian Sword Master is different from Li Tian Sword Master. What Zuo Quan collects are human merits, and at the beginning, Zuo Quan did not deliberately collect these human merits. He has been fighting for a hundred years for the belief in his heart. In the front line, fighting those monster clan members, under such circumstances, he unknowingly condensed enough humane merits, under such circumstances, he was able to complete his meritorious deeds and open the gate of heaven to ascend. In contrast, because Xuantian Sword Master is practicing the way of heaven, what he needs to attract is the merit of the way of heaven. Under such circumstances, he cannot obtain the merit of humanity by helping others. He actually has a lot of human merits and virtues, but the problem is that for a person like him who cultivates the way of heaven, it is useless at all. Because of this, during the past few hundred years, he has painstakingly collected all kinds of merits and virtues of the heavens. , but it is still not enough to keep myself stuck at this level and unable to ascend. Sometimes Sword Master Xuantian would also envy those monster races, because when the monster races want to ascend, they don''t need to induce any merits and virtues at all, which is also the reason why the monster races wantonly slaughtered human beings. If they collected all kinds of merits, they would have already been ridden with sins under the circumstances of their unscrupulous massacres. How could they rely on merits to open the gate of heaven? After fooling Xuantian Sword Master into the virtual life, seeing his agreement at this time, the guide quickly placed an order and bought him a game warehouse. Xuantian Sword Master stood up from the game console a little boringly, and in this game city, there are still many people playing there, Xuantian Sword Master has been here for a while, at this time He felt that he had already tried all kinds of games, and when it was not interesting, now he could just go back and have a try, and enter the virtual life. When Xuantian Sword Master and the guide returned to the villa arranged for him, there were already some staff members waiting there. For people like them, the delivery of goods in the same city is very fast. Especially all kinds of game warehouses are very expensive, so the moment the order is placed, the goods will be delivered soon, so these staff can reach the destination one step ahead of them. Xuantian Sword Master watched the guide busy inside and out, directing these staff to install the game cabin in the villa, he watched with great interest, and waited for these staff to adjust the game cabin, after leaving, At this moment, he looked at the installed game cabin with great interest, and looked at the guide. "How to do this?" "As long as you lie down, you will naturally enter the game at that time. After entering the game world, you can choose your own sect, or choose the world you want to enter. There are a lot of worlds in it. Let you choose. All of these are arbitrary, but if you die in the game world, everything you have obtained before will be wiped out and you need to start again! " At this time, the guide hurriedly explained to Xuantian Sword Master everything he had learned. In fact, he has never played the virtual life. Under such circumstances, he only found out about these situations in the virtual life through his personal assistant just now. After all, the game he was exposed to before was the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, he was playing the boss, so naturally it was impossible to pay too much attention to the second child. After hearing what he said, Sword Master Xuantian nodded, but didn''t say anything more. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to lie down in the game cabin. After seeing Xuantian Sword Master enter the game, the guide at this time was relieved. After all, it was really stressful for him to follow such a big boss. After all, Xuantian Sword Master didn''t know anything about the real world before. Under such circumstances, he was asked a lot of questions, some of which were common sense, and he could easily answer them, but some of them were common sense. Sometimes, Sword Master Xuantian asked him more deeply about some ordinary things in the real world, and when he asked deeper questions, he couldn''t answer them at all. Most of the time, he needs to inquire about all kinds of information before he can answer his various whimsical questions. This is why he intentionally or unintentionally introduced Xuantian Sword Master into the game world, and now Xuantian Sword Master finally It was because he abandoned the arcade and entered the real virtual game world, which finally allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Xuantian Sword Master watched his own image appear after entering the world of virtual life, and he was operating step by step under the prompt of the gentle system elf, and will soon be After setting up his image and other things, he chose a game world at random. It is what people usually call a copy world. After a whirlwind, Xuantian Sword Master entered another scene, and at this time the system instilled a false memory in him, which was about his identity information in this world, and after reading this After a piece of information, Xuantian Sword Master felt a little interesting, and then started his journey in the game world. And in Xuantian Realm. At this time, the dynasties in the Xuantian Realm are gathering their troops. Next, they will clear the demon realm. Now that there are no more demon masters to suppress them, they have enough strength to form a counterattack against the melancholy monsters. As for the contact point between Xuantian Realm and Demon Realm, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion have been mopping up nearby at this time. After 30,000 of them were assigned to enter this area, there were actually very few places they could occupy. Mainly, when all the big and small monsters in their area were mopped up, the places they passed were extremely clean. But because those powerful monster races have been killed, there is no strong opponent who can come to stop them, so the situation of these people is relatively safe. And Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants and other Zerg races were carried by the giant worms into other places. There are those mayflies collecting energy in various places, and then supplying them to these deep space magic ants, directly increasing their strength. Xu Luo in the real world is quietly watching various situations, wanting to see what level the conflict between the two parties will reach. At the same time, I also want to see what kind of attitude those people in Xuantian Realm have towards them when they make contact. Of course, at this time the human side didnt know that this world was Xuantian Realm, so they named this world No. 7 World. And this name is actually very simple, because this is the seventh passage, and the seventh passage corresponds to World No. 7, which is simple and clear. Before, under Xu Luo''s order, Guan Yuan wrote some information about World No. 7, and after sending it to the cabinet, the cabinet''s instructions to them were to be gentle with this world. Severely crack down on those monster clan forces, and at the same time try to recruit humans in this world as much as possible, and form an alliance with humans in this world as much as possible. It is not necessary to obtain any benefits from the humans in this world, but after forming an alliance with the humans in this world, it is entirely possible to use the people in this world to form their own assistance. After all, those people in this world are very powerful in practice. Under such circumstances, even if they don''t get any resources, just the combat power of these people is a huge boost. Even if it is possible, it would be a great fortune for the human side to get help from people in this world, let them help improve the strength of the human side, or collect some cultivation techniques from them. After receiving the instructions from the cabinet, Xu Luo knew that he could demonstrate freely. In this world, the speed of strength improvement is very fast, so at this time, Xu Luo, besides letting the soldiers of the pioneer legion wipe out the monster clan as much as possible in the place where the monster clan is located, on the other hand, On the other hand, they actually sent some people to start exploring in other directions, preparing to go to the place where human beings are, and make contact with those human beings. At the same time, try to collect the practice skills in this world as much as possible. In addition to the people who entered the five camps first, in fact, at this time, they also had some thoughts about the other camps. Except for the sixth battalion that did not move, the remaining five battalions are now guarding the places where the passages are located, but they are just pretending. Under such circumstances, after losing to Xu Luo and keeping some of the people in the camps one by one, the rest were all mobilized and sent into the seventh world. After all, he is very clear that under the circumstances that all the passages have been completely suppressed by him, in a short period of time, the world behind these passages will not dare to take the initiative to trouble him for the time being. Therefore, these people staying in these camps are actually just wasting time, so some people are left to guard the passage, and the rest are to send them into a different world to improve their abilities as much as possible. their strength. Of course, other worlds can be taken lightly, but channel number six represents the world of the gods, which is absolutely not allowed to be used. Under such circumstances, no one from Xu Luo moved the camp guarded by the sixth channel. Even apart from these people, in fact Xu Luo secretly dispatched a large number of Zerg to guard there. If there is any abnormal situation, he can know the situation of that person at the first time and react accordingly. And with the influx of a large number of people into the Xuantian Realm, the members of the Monster Race immediately suffered a catastrophe. These people have not encountered too powerful monsters, and those ordinary monsters are naturally not their opponents when they face them, so what awaits them is a one-sided massacre. Tens of thousands of people are in the entire Xuantian Realm. In fact, there will be no big waves at all. Some people were hunting the monster race there, while some people went to other places to explore the situation there, preparing to find the direction of human beings. Under such circumstances, in fact, the human gathering place was found very quickly, and the reason why the human beings were found at the beginning was because the people from the demon castle came to the door on their own initiative. After all, because of Xu Luo''s reasons, the people in Yaobao were allowed to retreat safely, so of course Zhao Jingping attached great importance to this matter. He didn''t know what kind of power Xu Luo came from, and he had never heard of Xu Luo, but before, he could clearly see that Xu Luo''s strength was extremely terrifying. Without a strong presence in charge, of course he was thinking about it. If he can maintain a good relationship with a top expert like Xu Luo, he can also ask for support from this person when something happens to Town Demon Castle. It was after inquiring about the situation from the people in Zhenyaobao that Xu Luo and the others knew that the place where the human race was located was in their rear area. However, after knowing the location of the human race, Xu Luo is not in a hurry, but slowly making arrangements in this world, exploring the surrounding situation a little bit, and maintaining a good relationship with the humans in this world is already very good . After they were not in a hurry to find humans, the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion set up camp directly in the nearby area at this time, centering on the camp where they were, spreading in all directions and sweeping. When the soldiers of these pioneer legions stabilized completely, and directly formed a stronghold, and spread in all directions, in fact, their deterrent power was fully demonstrated at this time. At the beginning, the soldiers of these pioneer legions entered here just to conduct some investigations, but at this moment they are already ready to stay here for a long time, so a large amount of supplies in the real world are also It is being sent directly into this world to rule. Before, because it was not the reason for the long-term battle, it was enough for each of them to carry a certain amount of rations. But now that we have to prepare to be stationed here for a long time, of course logistics supplies need to be arranged. But Xu Luo doesn''t need to care about these things at all, just arrange for those military trainers to ask for sweets and headaches. And in such a world, with a large number of monsters, eating and drinking is actually not a big problem, and here, their cultivation strength can be improved rapidly, which is much better than the real world . If it was in the depths of the demon realm, these soldiers would not dare to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth unscrupulously. After all, it is deeply polluted by demon power, but in this shallow world, it has only been ten years since the demon clan occupied this place. It''s just a matter of time, without so much monster power permeating the situation, the impact is not so huge. There is an activity in the comment area whether you want a heroine or not, you can go and have a look, support everyone to choose, you have the final say on whether you want a heroine (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： conscription Chapter 796 Conscription At this time, no matter whether it is the human side or the monster race side, knowing that the situation has changed, they are trying their best to gather people to prepare for the Chen Bing border, and want to expand their power. Knowing that the Yaozu''s pillars are short of six, the human race wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the Yaozu''s weakness to directly eradicate the power of these monsters on a large scale, so that they will have to fight for a long time to come. Be honest. What makes them regret is that the land polluted by demon power can never be transformed back. Otherwise, they must regain the rivers and mountains, and now they can only weaken the strength of the Yaozu as much as possible. What the Yaozu people think is that now that they also know that their top strength is not strong enough, they want to show their muscles to coerce these humans not to act rashly. Otherwise, if they die, the monster race will indeed be severely injured, but these humans will not be much better. Because of this, at this time, when the two sides are actively preparing for war, there will be no previous friction in the border land. . Looking around, except for the soldiers of the pioneer legion who have been making small movements there, no matter whether it is the local human race or the monster race, it is extremely calm at this time. Xu Luo has always had doubts about this world. The question that concerns him the most is that other worlds can communicate with their own gods, but why can''t this world. This world''s limit on the upper limit of power is because there is another world that specializes in recruiting people above the legendary level, so it is understandable that there is such a limit first, but what puzzles him the most is why this world does not Can communicate with the world of gods? In the past, Xu Luo actually had some vague guesses about the different worlds. It is estimated that there is a certain connection between those worlds and the world of the gods. Looking at this world now, the connection with the world of the gods is relatively weak, and Xu Luo is a little uncertain about the situation. But no matter what the situation is at this time, the top priority is to take down this world first. At this time, an incarnation of Xu Luo was born in the Xuantian Realm, and he has come to the place where human beings are, and is walking in a city. At this time, the Dali Dynasty is constantly mobilizing manpower, gathering troops to fight against the Yaozu. Under such circumstances, there is a sense of depression in the whole city. As for the ordinary citizens, it can be clearly seen at this time that each of them has a very good spirit. When wars were mentioned in the past, they generally hated these ordinary people. . Because all the war brought them was harm, but at this moment, when they knew that the Dali Dynasty was recruiting manpower, young people actively participated and seemed to want to join in, but their strength was too weak, so there was no It''s not enough to join in and let these people down. It is true that the Human Race has been bullied by the Monster Race over the past few years. Every time the Monster Race took the initiative to invade, and every time they invaded, some places would be robbed by the Monster Race. And once these places fall under the control of the demon clan, they will be polluted by the demon power of these demon clan at that time, and once they are polluted by the demon power, it will be extremely terrible for them at that time. Because this land will be lost forever, and every time the monster races come to fight, the main venue is in the human territory. Under such circumstances, when the top human beings fight, they will fight Yes, I dare not let go of my hands and feet at all. Being bullied by these monster races all the time, under such circumstances, it is finally time to wait for an opportunity to counterattack. Whether it is those who practice or ordinary people, it is extremely exciting at this time. At this time, Xu Luo followed the crowds in the city and came to an empty school field. At this time, he saw only a burly man standing on the side of the school field. "Everyone, I am Xuan Tiemu here. If you want to join me, you just need to be able to leave a trace on Xuan Tiemu!" Scanning those who wanted to join the army, this burly man spoke loudly "I come!" At this time, after the burly man spoke, a sturdy young man squeezed out from the crowd, shouting loudly. Looking at this sturdy young man, the burly man nodded with some satisfaction and stepped aside. At this time, this sturdy young man, after squeezing out from the crowd, stood on the black iron tree standing on the ground, and took a deep breath. I saw a gust of Qi rushing from behind his dantian, gushing out towards the limbs and bones, and condensed on his right fist under his rotation. At this time, after the strong young man yelled, he punched a wooden stake in front of him. There was a bang, and only the fist was in contact with the stake. After punching out, this strong young man gasped a little. After all, it was a bit uncomfortable for him to consume a lot of mana in an instant. After withdrawing his fist at this time, he looked down at the Xuan Tiemu with some expectation, but what he didn''t expect was that there was no trace on the Xuan Tiemu in front of him. Seeing this situation, this strong young man was a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect that his punch could easily kill a tiger, but he couldn''t leave the slightest trace on this piece of wood. "Peak Qi Na, young man, it''s a pity that your strength is still a bit weak, go back and practice for another two years!" Seeing this strong young man, a burly man who was admired by some in the past, he shook his head with some pity. If his strength was a little stronger, he would be able to leave a mark on that piece of wood, but he missed a move, and he still missed a level after all. This black iron wood is not placed there casually. The reason why someone needs to leave marks on the black iron wood to meet the standards for enlistment is because it is used to screen strength. The reason why I didnt say that I need a certain level of realm is because reaching this realm does not necessarily have the strength of this realm, so in Xuantian Realm, everyone is still accustomed to speaking with strength. To be able to leave traces on the black iron wood, one must have the strength of qi training, but a person with the strength of qi training may not be able to leave marks on the black iron wood. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at this scene, feeling thoughtful. At the beginning, he also watched the attack of that strong young man. Although it was only the Bronze Peak, Xu Luo estimated that those people in the real world who were at the fourth or fifth rank of silver might not necessarily be his opponents. But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t leave the slightest trace on that black iron wood, which surprised him a lot. And after the first failure, someone from the crowd came forward to test again at this time, but most of them couldn''t meet the standard at all, and could only return disappointed, but there were also some people who reached a sufficient level. , was directly taken under the command of that burly man. "If I can leave marks on this wood, will I be able to eat enough when I join the army?" At this time, a young man dressed in rags and unkempt, with only a pair of clear eyes standing in front of the burly man, asked softly. "If you can leave traces on this wood, don''t say that you are full, even if you want to eat Xianzhen, I can get it for you!" After hearing the boy''s words at this time, the burly man burst out laughing. If they can leave traces on the black iron wood, it means that they will be able to join the demon conquest army. At that time, their treatment will naturally make countless people envious, and it will not be a problem to be able to eat enough. "it is good." After hearing what the burly man said, the boy seemed to show a smile. It''s just that because it''s covered by long hair, it''s impossible to see his expression clearly at this moment. The boy drew out the sword hanging from his waist. In fact, it is not accurate to call it a sword, but it should be said to be a piece of iron. But when the boy was holding the iron sword, his expression was unusually serious, and he was stroking When looking at this piece of ice and iron, it is very real. At this moment, only a white mark flashed in the air, as if someone had cut through the air. The boy put the iron plate on his waist again, and looked at the burly man carefully. At this time, some of the burly and strong man hadn''t recovered from his senses. He didn''t see the boy draw his sword just now. I saw him pull out the iron plate, and then insert it back into his waist. But he is also a seasoned veteran after all, so he immediately started to look in the direction of Tiemu. At this time, a clear scratch on the black iron wood made his pupils shrink for a while. Just now, he didn''t see when the young man drew his sword, but he could still see the scratch in the air very clearly. The scratch disappeared after a while, and what he didn''t expect was that the young man didn''t have the slightest mana fluctuation, but just now it was just a piece of iron, leaving marks on the black iron wood, so His strength, such talent, is really rare. "Can I join the military?" Seeing that the burly man did not speak at this time, the young man looked at him eagerly, looking forward to it. "Ok, Ok!" After hearing the young man''s question at this time, the burly man replied as if he had just woken up from a dream, and nodded repeatedly. After hearing what he said, the boy was very happy. At this moment, he waved his hand, only to see a small body in the crowd, passing through countless people and coming to the boy''s side. "Sister, we can have enough food!" At this time, after the boy touched the head of this little figure, he felt a little happy. Both of them were dressed in tatters, and they couldn''t even see their original appearance clearly. But when looking at these two figures, the burly man didn''t look angry at all. After all, he knew that this was a piece of raw material. Yu, from this boy, he didn''t feel the slightest mana fluctuation, but just now, he clearly saw that the boy left a mark on the black iron wood with a piece of iron, this is a top-notch swordsman , if it can be sent to a big faction and cultivated a little, maybe a top swordsman can emerge. One day in the future, maybe we will be able to glimpse the path of the Sword Master. Now that Li Tian Sword Master has ascended to immortality, they have lost a pillar of the Dali Dynasty, and many people are panicking. Under such circumstances , and attaches great importance to these extremely talented young people. If he can find a good seedling and send it up, it will be a great achievement at that time. Under such circumstances, he can certainly have a very good mood for this young man. At this time, Xu Luo, who was quietly watching this scene among the crowd, couldn''t help shrinking his gaze. This young man is just an ordinary person. Of course, Xu Luo is very confident about his eyesight. He can know that this young man is just an ordinary person without the slightest energy fluctuation on his body. Even if it''s only a first-level or second-level bronze, but just now, he watched the young man swing the iron piece in his hand, and then left marks on the black iron wood. Before, there were still some people who had reached the first level of silver, but they couldn''t leave the slightest trace on it, but he, an ordinary person, did all of this. At the beginning, this young man''s attack was actually not very skillful. When he swung his sword, he was simply fast, but just this fast was already very unexpected. Xu Luo is very concerned about this kind of person, because this is a top kendo seedling. If there is a famous teacher to guide him, he will be able to grow up by then, which is very terrifying. But this place is in the Xuantian Realm after all, and what he is here is just an incarnation, so at this moment, he just quietly pays attention to everything, and has no intention of showing up. And at this time, the burly man was in a good mood after discovering a top-notch cultivation genius, so he didn''t expect so much from the remaining contestants. With such a harvest, even if there is no more time at this time, it is already a big surprise for him. As long as the information about this young man is sent up, the reward for him will naturally be great at that time. will be less. At this time, when the young man came up, he began to ask him if he could have enough to eat, and then looking at the situation of the two people, the burly man knew that the brother and sister must have suffered other hardships, so he kept his expression down. He gestured to a guard next to him, and a man with good eyesight immediately left the team and walked towards the outside of the school grounds. One person after another was tested, and then one after another failed. Soon, most of the people surrounded by the teaching field have been screened out, and the number of people who can really succeed in promotion is actually not that many. "Why is the assessment so difficult? Isn''t it just the soldiers? Shouldn''t the more soldiers the better?" At this time, some people in the crowd didn''t understand, and they were talking about it. "What do you know? If it is an ordinary soldier, of course the more the better, the request is naturally not so much. But now we are going to fight the monster clan. Do you think its a joke to fight the monster clan? Isnt ordinary people just going to die? It''s not like you don''t know how terrifying those monsters are! " At this moment, the person next to him couldn''t help scolding. "Since it is a war with the monster clan, there must be certain requirements for the strength of the soldiers, otherwise the strength is too weak, and they will die if they go up, so they must have a certain strength, even if they are not as good as those monster clans, but the gap cannot be equal. It only needs to be too big, so the assessment requirements are so strict!" After hearing what this person said, the people next to him suddenly realized that they were going to fight the Yaozu, but they didn''t think so much. At this time, Xu Luo was also thoughtful. At this time, he also had a certain understanding of the current situation of the human race, knowing that there are dynasties in this world, and the Dali Dynasty is among these many dynasties, because The battle with the Yaozu more than ten years ago had severely damaged their vitality, and even in the past ten years, they could not recover at all. But at this time, it is just a city that can gather so many people casually. It is conceivable that the power of this world is not as simple as I imagined. You must know that not to mention those who are already in the army, with the large-scale recruitment at this time, there are more than one hundred people who have been selected for the assessment at the burly man. In terms of the original huge assessment team, the number of these one hundred people is not too much, but the problem is that all of them can leave traces on the black iron wood, and all of these people can reach the silver level As mentioned above, even if some people have not reached the realm, their attack level can still reach the silver level. More importantly, the silver in this world is not the same as the silver in the real world at all. Their strength must be increased by at least several levels. Under such circumstances, a city can gather so many people, and the whole How many Dali Dynasty? Even if the Dali Dynasty has been taken away by the demon clan for one-third of its territory, the remaining two-thirds still have eight prefectures, and each prefecture has a large number of cities. It is conceivable that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. After the Dali Dynasty started to mobilize this war machine now, how terrifying the power it can mobilize in one go. And the Dali dynasty is like this, what about the other prosperous dynasties? At this time, Xu Luo walked out of the crowd calmly, and under the watchful eyes of the burly man, he punched the black iron tree in front of him, leaving a clear fist mark on it. "Good boy, this is not bad, at least I can be a corporal leader under my hands." At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s fist go up and leave a clear fist mark on the black iron wood, the burly man couldn''t help laughing. After all, Xu Luo did not use too much strength just now, but he was able to easily leave a fist mark on it, which proved his strength is good, so he felt that Xu Luo was more than enough to be a corporal under his hands. Regarding his compliment, Xu Luo just smiled shyly at this time, and didn''t take it too seriously. As for his heart, there is naturally no fluctuation in the slightest. It was just that he deliberately controlled his own power just now. Otherwise, he could easily smash this black iron tree into pieces. But even so, just now, his control over his own strength still made this burly man''s eyes shine. Because this world attaches great importance to the control of one''s own power, not just the improvement of one''s own strength, which is actually very easy. There are a lot of geniuses and treasures in this world. Push up with strength. But just pushing up one''s own strength doesn''t actually make any sense, because if one''s own strength has been raised, but one''s own control has not been improved, there is no such thing as strong strength, and it is just a target for others. It seems that Xuantian Sword Master and others are also at the legendary level, but when ordinary legends are in front of them, they are killed like cutting melons and vegetables. The strength gap between the two sides is too obvious. Just like those Zerg races in Xu Luo, Xu Luo directly piled up the power of these Zerg races, reaching the legendary level. The power level is indeed a legendary level, but for these legends in Xuantian Realm, Xu Luo''s These Zerg races are nothing but waste with legendary power but no legendary power. In a real confrontation, they can easily kill it. That''s why seeing Xu Luo''s ability to control himself very well, made this burly man give him a high look. Once Xu Luo improves his own strength, his strength will also be further improved at that time. After all, his control is good now, and he seems to be just a young man. Under such circumstances, his future is still very good Prospects. After Xu Luo finished the assessment, he stood quietly beside the boy. At this time, seeing Xu Luo standing beside him, the ragged boy looked at him curiously. After all, just now, when other people faced him, they were very disgusted. After all, the two brothers and sisters were dressed in tatters, and after a long time without taking a bath, there was a strange smell coming from their bodies. I don''t want to stand next to him at all. But Xu Luo was the first one to stand beside them without changing his face. Seeing someone staring at him at this time, Xu Luo followed his gaze and saw the small figure led by the boy, who was looking at him curiously at this moment. After seeing the little girl''s eyes, Xu Luo smiled kindly at her. But after seeing Xu Luo smiling at her, the little girl quickly moved away, her eyes a little anxious. But soon she turned her gaze back, and her little eyes were full of curiosity. Usually, when others see the two brothers and sisters, they either hate them or drive them away. At a young age, what she saw was the evil in the world, and no one had ever faced it before. When they do, they will throw a kind face. Seeing the little girl watching him secretly, Xu Luo felt a little funny, but knowing the special experience of the two of them and their psychological fragility, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately scare her at that time, but kept a kind heart Expression, standing in place and not looking around. (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： run away Chapter 797 Abduction Originally, Xu Luo just wanted to investigate the situation here. The reason why he took the initiative to take the test and joined the assessment team was mainly because someone attracted his attention just now. But it wasn''t someone else who attracted Xu Luo''s attention, it was this little girl who was secretly paying attention to him. Other people''s eyes were all attracted by the young man next to the little girl. This young man possessed an extraordinary talent for swordsmanship. Once someone trained him a little bit, he could become a top swordsman. At this time, Xu Luo His gaze was attracted by the little girl beside him instead. Just now, a picture appeared in front of Xu Luo''s eyes, and the owner of this picture was this little girl. Xu Luo knew that this was a warning to him from what he had learned to predict the future. He knew that this little girl would have great achievements in the future. Under such circumstances, he didn''t mind investing in advance. After all, this world and their human beings may be allies in the future. Under such circumstances, it is worthwhile for Xu Luo to invest in some future figures in this world in advance. At this time, in fact, this young man is also quietly paying attention to Xu Luo. After all, the two of them, brother and sister, have experienced all kinds of situations in the world at a young age. , he was able to distinguish very clearly. And just now, he could clearly see that Xu Luo was very friendly when he noticed the little girl looking at him. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t help showing a good impression of Xu Luo in his heart . At this time, he smiled kindly at Xu Luo, but he might not be good at expressing himself, so his smile looked almost like crying. What''s more, when most of his expression is covered by his knotted hair, others can''t tell what his specific expression looks like at this time. But when he saw the other party smiling kindly at him, Xu Luo also smiled back. Now that the two brothers and sisters have not yet grown up, investing in advance under such circumstances will bring them rich returns when they grow up in the future. For Xu Luo, it is time to provide them with a little support , it was just a negligible contribution to me, but one day in the future, when these two people grow up, they can bring me a lot of rewards at that time, which is a very cost-effective thing no matter how you look at it. After learning the method of predicting the future, Xu Luo is now equivalent to a top pitcher who can see the rate of return. At this moment, after some people with great luck come to Xu Luo, he can Vaguely feel the other party''s future achievements. Under such circumstances, knowing that the other party will have great achievements in the future, Xu Luo can invest in the other party in advance. He does not need to pay a heavy price. When the other party is still weak, paying a little can make the other party To get through the difficult stage in the early stage, and the other party accepted Xu Luo''s support, it was insignificant for Xu Luo, but for the other party, it was enough to change the fate. And after letting these people owe him favors, when they grow up in the future, when they return the favor to Xu Luo, one can imagine Xu Luo''s. How high the rate of return will be. But Xu Luo is not so utilitarian. At this time, on the one hand, it is because the two people will have great achievements in the future, and on the other hand, they have some pity for the future fate of the two people. This day''s assessment will soon end, and it will continue tomorrow, but Xu Luo and others who have passed the assessment, under the arrangement of some soldiers, lived in an inn in the city. The inn has been taken down by burly and strong men, and it is specially provided for them to live in. As for the boy, logically speaking, he couldnt actually bring the little girl to live in, but the burly man knew that the boy had a strong talent, so he didnt deliberately drive the little girl away. After all, the young man has joined the army. At that time, such a little girl, without anyone to support her, is just forcing her to die. He has already thought about how to please this young man. What about the wicked? But when the house was allocated, no one else was willing to stay in the same room with the siblings, so Xu Luo finally chose to live with them. In the inn, after freshening up and changing into the clothes delivered, the boy at this time is quite different from his original image. He is only twelve or thirteen years old, very immature, but he also has a touch of maturity that does not match his own age, and the little girl he brought, who is seven or eight years old, has a flushed face, just The whole person is sallow and thin, and looks very malnourished. As for the flushing of the little face, it is just a normal manifestation of soaking in hot water for a long time just now. The jacket she was wearing obviously didn''t fit her body well, because this robe and jacket were just clothes worn by the youngest daughter of the innkeeper when she was a child. But even so, it still looks a little fat to her. But when the little girl looked at the dress on her body, she was very happy. After all, to her, although it was worn by others, it was still a new dress to her. For these two people, Xu Luo sighed a little. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot, which is why the boy went up and asked if he could have enough to eat. Because he didn''t know them very well, it was difficult for Xu Luo to go up and strike up a conversation. And these two people are obviously not willing to go up and talk to others because of their experiences, but Xu Luo also appropriately showed his friendliness when they lived in the same house. "With your talent, at that time, the Dutong will definitely send you to a practice sect to practice, and then you will be able to lead your sister and live a good life!" At this time, seeing the boy and the little girl sitting at the table stiffly, Xu Luo smiled at them and opened up the topic. After all, everyone was speechless, looking extremely dull, and Xu Luo was also a little uncomfortable, so why not find a topic for a while. "real?" Hearing what Xu Luo said, the boy''s eyes lit up. In fact, he didn''t care where others would send him, but he cared more about what Xu Luo said could bring them a better life. . "certainly!" Xu Luo nodded. He actually knew what the burly man did. After discovering that the young man possessed top talent, of course he wanted to send the young man up to make a job for himself. Credited. The boy can have a bright future, and he can take credit, which can be described as the best of both worlds. "You have top-notch talent in swordsmanship. If you can have a strong master, you will become a very powerful practitioner by then, but judging by the ability of a Dutong, he can send you there. The sect is probably not that strong, to be honest, it''s a pity that you have this talent!" Xu Luo sighed. Just now, he directly forcibly used the future prediction to deduce the future of the two brothers and sisters, because after all, the future of these two people is only to the extent of opening the gate of heaven. Under such circumstances, it is not exhausting for him. It''s not too huge, because Xu Luo didn''t deduce their future changes, but only limited their level to the legendary realm. Under such circumstances, the consumption is not as much as imagined. While Xu Luo was looking at the future of this young man, he discovered that he had been sent to a small sect to practice. And because of his outstanding talent, he quickly emerged in this small sect, and then entered the high-level sight of this sect. And after these high-level people discovered his talent, they immediately felt like a treasure, and began to cultivate him wholeheartedly. However, when these high-level people newly cultivated young people, the original core disciples of this sect felt that their own interests were being affected. Because of injury, he persecutes young people everywhere. While watching this scene, Xu Luo has a sense of seeing online texts, as if this young man is the upper body of the protagonist. Anyway, in this small sect, he experienced all kinds of pretense and slaps, and then he grew up quickly under the suppression of these core disciples, and beat down those who did it to him one by one, even It didn''t take long for his strength to surpass those of the senior leaders of this small sect. After all, the strength of this small sect is not that strong at all, and the boy is just an ordinary person now, but even so, he can already match the strength of Baiyin, one can imagine how outstanding his talent is. But it is difficult to raise dragons in shallow water! Because this sect is too small, under such circumstances, the strength of this young man surpassed the high-level of this sect, but the background of the sect is too shallow, and under such circumstances, it will not help him much at all, so If this young man wanted to continue to improve his strength, he could only find another way, so he turned around and walked into the rivers and lakes. And this step into the rivers and lakes immediately set off a storm. He offended some people, and gained the friendship of some people. Under such circumstances, he quickly became famous. The boy became famous very quickly, and he also offended some people. Under such circumstances, he was injured in hunting and fighting. After healed, his strength improved greatly, and then he took revenge on all those who attacked him. No matter what the boy does, there is always a small figure following him by his side. The reason why Xu Luo feels regretful is that this young man entered a small sect, which severely restricted his talent. That''s why he will suffer so much in the future. If he entered a big sect at the beginning, his starting talent is much higher than many people. The starting point will be very different, and there will not be so much tempering. If there hadn''t been so much tempering, the fate of the two brothers and sisters would not have been the scene when Xu Luo saw them both at the beginning. "If you want, I can change your fate, take you out of here, give you a bright future, and let you have enough food and clothing!" "Really?" After hearing Xu Luo say that they can afford food and clothing, both the boy and the little girl couldn''t help but shine. After all, although the young man didn''t experience many things, he also knew that he joined the army and would fight the monster clan next. Under such circumstances, he didn''t know how long he could live. It''s just that the two of them have been living a life of being hungry and full, and under such circumstances, they want to give it a try, so that they can eat enough. But if you can have enough food without joining the army to fight the monsters, who would want to join the army? Other people choose to join the army because of a sense of honor or other reasons, but the boy''s purpose is very pure, he just wants to eat. "If you will." Xu Luo nodded. "What do you want me to do?" The young man was not dazzled by the sudden benefits. At this moment, he looked at Xu Luo calmly. After all, he also knows that there is no lunch that falls from the sky. After all, when he and his sister were wandering in the market, in order to have a full meal, they did all kinds of dirty work and had to be with each other. Smiley, barely survived under such circumstances, so he knows that love for no reason is impossible "If there is any purpose, you should treat it as me investing in you in advance. I am optimistic about you, so I think you are a talent that can be created, so I bet on you in advance, betting that you have a wonderful future." Your future, do you understand when I say so?" Xu Luo looked at him with a smile. "I see, you want me to work hard for you!" The boy nodded frankly. "If you can let me and my sister live a good life, I can sell my life to you." Seeing the young man''s serious expression, Xu Luo was a little taken aback. He didn''t expect that this matter was much easier than he imagined. Originally, he was still thinking about how he could fool the two brothers and sisters away. After all, both of them have powerful talents, but what they didn''t expect was that the other party was so upright, directly saying that they could be loyal to themselves. "You have to think about it carefully. You still have a chance to regret it now. After all, following me may not be a good thing." Things went so well that Xu Luo now has some doubts about life. At this moment, he looked at the boy''s expression firmly, and he was also a little serious. "As long as you don''t lie to me and let my sister and I live a good life, I will sell my life to you, don''t think about it!" At this time, the young man looked at Xu Luo very seriously. In his opinion, other people have their own goals when they treat them, but Xu Luo''s sincere smile when facing them before was very touching, so compared to other people , he is willing to choose to trust Xu Luo. "Your request is really simple, I just hope that you won''t regret it too much in the future." Xu Luo looked at the young man''s deep look, and laughed dumbfounded. He only hoped that when the young man in the future recalled today''s scene, he would sell himself to Xu Luo just for the sake of eating, and not regret it. At this moment, the boy didn''t speak at all, but after seeing Xu Luo''s gaze, the little girl smiled shyly at him. It''s just that this smile makes people feel a little distressed. There is something flattering in this smile. At such a young age, making such a move does not make Xu Luo feel funny, but it is very sad. This must have been a lot of suffering, so there is such a flattering color in such a small smile. "It''s also your luck, meeting me today has changed your fate!" Xu Luo raised his head and looked out the window. The night was silent, and the rain fell unconsciously. Just when the boy agreed to follow Xu Luo, the sky changed unknowingly. These are the two people who can open the gate of heaven in the future, and now that they agree to follow Xu Luo, an outsider, their future has changed, and under such circumstances, the sky has also changed. In the established destiny of this world, after the fate of two people who are destined to be able to open the gate of heaven changes, the fate of other people who were originally entangled with them will change as the fate of these two people changes, and their fate will also change accordingly. changed. For this world, when the future process has been directly disrupted, the changes in the astronomical phenomena are naturally extremely serious. This night, countless people who are proficient in the calculation of celestial secrets were all shocked at this moment, watching the vision from the sky, but no matter how they were allowed to calculate, they couldn''t figure it out at all. Where did this inexplicable change come from? After all, Xu Luo is not from this world, so there is no trace of him in this world at all. At this time, he came into contact with the boy and the little girl, changing their fate silently. No matter how powerful a person is, he will never be able to deduce the slightest bit about him, and naturally he will not know where the changes in the celestial phenomena come from. At first, Xu Luo just wanted to sneak into the camp, get acquainted with this pair of brothers and sisters, and show them a little kindness. But at this moment, since these two people are willing to join his army, then there is no need for him to stay here, so he did not stay any longer, but left the inn with these two people . When the burly man came to this room the next day, he found that neither Xu Luo nor the pair of brothers and sisters had disappeared. When looking at the empty room at this time, this burly and strong man wanted to cry without tears. He thought that he had found a great credit, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party left without saying a word. . At this time, he thought of Xu Luo, and thought that this kid should have abducted the pair of brothers and sisters. After all, he knew that the young man had a powerful talent, and Xu Luo was watching from the side before, so how could he not know? What about all this? Therefore, the other party should have deliberately approached them, and then quietly kidnapped these two people. At this time, he was extremely annoyed, but under the circumstances that everyone had already left, no matter how much he regretted it, he had no regrets at all. Useful. At this time, he can only do his own job well. After all, the Dali Dynasty wants to join forces with the troops of other dynasties to encircle and suppress the monster clan. Under such circumstances, it was just an accident to discover a top genius It''s just hi, now losing it is nothing more than returning to the original origin. "This will be your home from now on, and you can receive training with them from now on. Someone will arrange accommodation for you later, and someone will let you know when it''s time to eat!" At this time, he took the boy and the little girl to the camp of the Trailblazer Corps. Seeing the soldiers of the Trailblazer Corps coming in and out, Xu Luo explained to them with a smile. When he saw this huge camp at this time, a look of shock flashed in the boy''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people here, and the architectural style of these military camps was something he had never seen before. The entire military camp was clean and bright, and the clothes of the pioneer soldiers were also unusually neat. , so that he couldn''t help feeling a little envious. He had seen the regular soldiers of the Dali Dynasty, but he felt that the appearance of those soldiers was nothing compared to the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. Xu Luo arranged the two brothers and sisters in the camp, thinking of waiting for a suitable opportunity to bring them into the real world. The talents of these two people are so strong that he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. If these two people are brought into the real world and cultivated well, their future development will be limitless. If they are allowed to enter In the world of the gods, if there is a ten-fold time bonus, this speed of development will skyrocket. Xu Luo brought these two people into the real world. Even if they have different intentions in the future, but they have already worn Xu Luo''s logo on their bodies, even if they have other ideas, they have already entered into the real world. With Xu Luo as a warship, other thoughts can only be put away honestly. Xu Luo is still very confident in his own control. As for Xu Luo, who went out for a stroll and then brought back two children, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion didn''t have much to say. Xu Luo is the head of the Trailblazer Legion and the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. Here he says one thing. Under such circumstances, they will do whatever Xu Luo asks them to do, and there is no need to question anything else. So Xu Luo, the legion leader, told them to do what they did, and they could just do what they did. It was as if Xu Luo asked them to set up camp here, and then swept to those monsters in all directions, and they did so. The result is that within a thousand miles around here, basically all the monster races have been wiped out by them. This is a soldier, and it is his duty to obey orders! What should be managed by them, they will do everything well, and as for what is not their concern, they will not ask too much. At this time, the brother and sister were sent away by the logistics team, and the little girl still looked at Xu Luo''s direction with some reluctance, as if she was reluctant to part with her. After all, in Xu Luo''s body, she felt the care she had never felt before, and gave her a feeling like a father, which made her a little bit reluctant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： attend the meeting Chapter 798 Attending the meeting Xu Luo smiled at the little girl, and then asked her to leave first. After all, he still had some things to deal with at this time, and it was impossible to stay by their side all the time. But now these two people, after Xu Luo had taught them the breathing technique before, they have already stepped into the level of cultivation, and the talents of these two people really scared Xu Luo a lot Jump. Its just a simple breathing technique, they have quickly completed the entry, absorbed the vitality of the surrounding world, and after entering the body, their strength directly jumped to a triple jump. Xu Luo originally thought that the boy was older and more talented, but what he didn''t expect was that the little girl gave him a huge surprise. Although their practice time is still very short at this time, one of these two has reached the fourth level of bronze, and the other has reached the third level of bronze, and their strength is still growing all the time. , if you practice silently, you will soon be able to reach the silver or even gold level. Of course, after experiencing the powerful strength of those practitioners in this world, Xu Luo knew that the strength and speed increase not only depends on the realm, but also depends on the degree of control over the power, so it is not only for them Just look at their realm level, but pay more attention to the control of power. However, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry too much about this point, because this young man showed a strong control over his own power before, and after he entered the cultivation level, he actually didn''t have much control over this power. The slightest weakening. After all, he is not like those other people who suddenly gained great power. All of his powers are obtained through his own practice. use. After throwing these two people into the barracks, let them receive training with the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, while Xu Luo started to formulate the next action plan at this time. At this time, the human dynasties in this world are starting to mobilize their troops one by one. Next, they will have a decisive battle with the monster race. At this time, Xu Luo has sent a large number of Zerg races to the In each world, the investigation is carried out in each direction. Under such circumstances, I also have a certain understanding of the division of forces in this world and elements. Humanity has a total of seven dynasties. Each dynasty is very powerful. Among the seven dynasties, the Dali Dynasty should be regarded as the weakest one. In the past, the Dali Dynasty was still among the top three, but it was directly defeated by the Yaozu in the battle more than ten years ago. One-third of the country''s land area was forcibly taken away by the monster clan, and all the Void Returners in the Dali Dynasty were all beheaded, and the backbone force was basically dead. Under such circumstances, even though the Dali Dynasty has been doing its best to cultivate more reserve forces in the past ten years, some people have already entered the level of returning to the void, but there is no decisive top-level void return. , when facing other dynasties, the right to speak is less after all. That is, there was Li Tianjianzun supporting him before, so when other dynasties faced them, they had to be more careful. But at this time, Li Tianjianzun had already ascended, and the Dali Dynasty lost its last pillar, and immediately fell into an embarrassing situation. And each of the other dynasties basically has a top master like Li Tianjianzun sitting in charge. In addition to the human side, the situation on the Yaozu side is also very complicated. The demon tribe has ten demon masters, and these ten demon masters each have their own tribes. Except for these demon tribes, each demon king represents a huge force. The demon kings of each demon tribe Strength constitutes the basic disk of the entire Yaozu. Now that both sides are dispatching troops, there are already a lot of soldiers in the border area, just waiting for an opportunity, when the time comes, the two forces will unceremoniously launch a decisive battle , No one knows how many people will die by then. For those top existences in this world, Xu Luo has a certain amount of attention, especially what Xu Luo cares about is that in the Dasheng Dynasty, there is a Divine Sword Sect, and the Divine Sword Sect has a pillar, called Xuantian Sword respect. Thinking of a Xuantian Sword Master who suddenly appeared there in the real world, Xu Luo''s heart flashed with doubts. He didn''t know if these two were the same person, but it was possible that they just had the same name, so He just paid a little attention to this matter, and didn''t take it too seriously. The Dasheng Dynasty is the most powerful among the seven dynasties. On the one hand, it is because the Dasheng Dynasty itself is powerful, and on the other hand, it is because the Excalibur Gate is located in the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty. The Divine Sword Sect is the most powerful sect among the human race, and the pillar of the Divine Sword Sect, Xuantian Sword Master, is the most powerful person in the world. Xu Luo already knew that this world is called Xuantian Realm, and Xuantian Sword Master can be named Xuantian, one can imagine how arrogant he is. But when this individual mentioned the name Xuantian Sword Master, no one felt that there was anything inappropriate, and many people even thought that only the name Xuantian was worthy of Xuantian Sword Master. Know how terrifying the talent of Xuantian Sword Master is. That is to say, Xuantian Sword Master was deceived by others, and he practiced the way of heaven. Otherwise, with his talent, he could directly ascend to immortality hundreds of years ago. In fact, with the strength of Xuantian Sword Master, he can forcefully cut open the gate of heaven and go through the sky, but Xuantian Sword Master cultivates the way of heaven, so he thinks it should be the nature of heaven and earth, follow the way of heaven, and wait until he has accumulated the merits of the way of heaven After that, you will be able to ascend naturally, so there is no need to rush for a moment. When he knew the concept of Xuantian Sword Master, Xu Luo was also a little speechless. He didn''t accumulate enough merit, so he couldn''t be promoted. He obviously had the strength to force his breakthrough, but he felt that he should follow nature. If he just followed nature, his merit was not enough, and he directly entered an endless loop. For a hundred years, should this be said to be pedantic, or should it be said to follow the rules? But this is someone else''s practice realm, Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to it, but just treats it as an anecdote. What he is most concerned about now is the battle between the two camps of the human race and the demon race. Under such circumstances, what kind of benefits can the pioneer army he leads get from this incident? Do you want to intervene in this process, help human beings or act as a third party, and when the fight between the two is in full swing, you can gain certain benefits in this process. But Xu Luo knew that he was not a talent for planning, so he directly handed over this matter to the think tank. The think tank itself was specialized in this matter, so he couldn''t do everything by himself. Otherwise, the people in these think tanks would have no sense of existence. At this time, Xu Luo quietly waited for the human race and the monster race, and the two great forces recruited people. However, in the world of the gods, a clone of Xu Luo appeared on Dragon Island without making a sound. Before, the Great Elder Longdao personally sent an invitation to Xu Luo, and Xu Luo readily agreed to go. Under such circumstances, when the meeting was about to start, Xu Luo directly teleported to Dragon Island. This has to be attributed to the fact that after Xu Luo came to Dragon Island, he left his own coordinates here. With some Zergs here, he was able to directly open the illusory portal with the help of these Zergs, allowing his own Go with a clone, otherwise you have to fly to Dragon Island, and the time required at that time will be too long. After Xu Luo landed on Dragon Island, the elder of the Dragon Clan immediately discovered his traces. When he saw Xu Luo teleport directly to Dragon Island, the old man couldn''t help but stare. But Xu Luo was invited by himself after all, so he didn''t say much at the time. What''s more, he also knows that Xu Luo, as an original god, is a true **** who walks in the world after all. Under such circumstances, when he wants to go to the place he has been in this world, it is really true to want to stop him It''s not easy, so let''s let this matter go. "What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly go to Dragon Island to solve the problem?" Seeing this great elder of the dragon clan at this time, Xu Luo had some curious questions. How could the creatures of the six royal families on the island suddenly run to Dragon Island to resolve the dispute, and let the dragons act as mediators. "Forget it!" When talking about this matter, the Great Elder''s expression was a little unsightly, as if he didn''t want to talk more about this matter. "I invite you to come here today. I mainly want you to calm down the situation so that those guys won''t cause trouble on Long Island." After explaining the purpose of Xu Luo''s coming, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan directly invited him to the meeting hall. "The old man has been very troubled by these guys recently, and I was thinking about when you will come, but I didn''t expect you to come in time!" When talking about this matter, the Great Elder still had some headaches. The six royal creatures had arrived early, and they all started to come to him to ask him to make decisions. He was very troubled by this matter. He thought that after Xu Luo came over, he would use Xu Luo''s reputation as God of Destruction to suppress these guys, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo could arrive casually. On Dragon Island, the reason why he didn''t come here before was because he was stuck in time. "So it''s already here?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo knew that the masters of the six royal creatures had come. "I''ve been here for more than half a month, and I''m so noisy on the island, I can''t sleep well." When talking about this matter at this time, the old man couldn''t help but sighed. As a dragon, especially an elderly ancient dragon, he is very lethargic. It is common for him to sleep for ten days and a half months. But after the six royal creatures landed on the island, his Even a little hobby was destroyed and couldn''t be carried out. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo frowned, and followed him to the meeting hall without saying anything. And before the two of them reached the meeting hall, Xu Luo could hear them from a distance, and there was a noisy voice. "Why do we need our Naga clan to compensate you? Who is weaker than the other six royal creatures? If there is any objection, everyone, go to the sea to practice and see if I am afraid of you!" At this moment, a thunderous voice resounded in the chamber. "Is the Naga family very powerful? Then I want to compete with you." And at this moment a cold voice sounded. "Smelly snake, you should come here!" After hearing this cold, hoarse voice, that Naga didn''t get used to it at all, but directly exuded her fiery temper and kept provoking there. Storm Naga has a very hot temper, and their strength is very strong. When they are good at fighting, although everyone is also the creature of the six royal families, the creatures of the six royal families are also strong and weak after all. In the offshore area, Naga has been fighting with the killer whales and the mermaids. One against two, one can imagine their strength. "That''s a lesson to be learned!" After hearing the words of this Naga at this time, the member of the Abyssal Sea Snake Clan smiled coldly, and did not take the threat of Naga into consideration at all. Among the six royal creatures, the abyss sea snake ranks first, so you can know how terrifying their strength is! The reason why the abyss sea snake is not well-known is mainly because the abyss sea snake has always been in the abyss of the sea and rarely shows up in normal times. But once an abyssal sea snake shows up, it will be a disaster for some creatures in the sea. Only when they are hungry will they leave the abyss and go out for chain training. Every time they go out to practice, those sea creatures around There is much that will be their food. At this time, the representatives of these royal families were in the meeting hall, making a lot of noise. But listening to the noisy voices of these representatives, Xu Luo did not hear a general idea, and did not understand where the disputes among these creatures came from. I don''t even know that they came to Longdao at this time and asked the dragons to help them host something. At this moment, the great elder of the Dragon Clan looked at Xu Luo helplessly. This was the daily life of Long Island during this period of time. Since these guys came, there has been no peace on Dragon Island. Now many giant dragons have avoided the surrounding area far away, so as not to be disturbed by them, and they can''t even sleep peacefully. As a well-known old man, the Great Elder couldnt escape even if they wanted to give him justice by name and name, so they could only stay here with them bitterly. The most important thing is that these guys are arguing here every day, but when they can''t argue with each other, they can only kill time here, so many times he can only find Make an excuse to leave, then duck aside to get some peace and quiet. It''s just that when Xu Luo came together at this time, he also knew that he couldn''t hide like this anymore, otherwise, if these guys continued to make such a noise, he didn''t know how long it would last. So it is necessary to cut the mess quickly, and after quickly solving the matter of these guys, drive them out so that Long Island will be quiet. After taking Xu Luo into the conference hall, seeing the two people walk in, the people who were arguing suddenly fell into silence. They were of course very familiar with the Great Elder walking in front. At this moment, they all stared at Xu Luo curiously. After all, Xu Luo and the First Elder walked in side by side. Under such circumstances, they can actually explain some problems, and they are very clear about the strength of the First Elder. At this moment, Xu Luo can actually walk side by side with him And okay, how can this not surprise them? "Meet the Great Elder!" At this time, the representatives of the royal family creatures in the sea got up and saluted one by one after seeing the Great Elder coming in, and they did not sit still arrogantly. Anyway, the strength of the Great Elder, no matter his age, was far above them. Under such circumstances, saluting to an elder is not a loss. The great elder nodded to them, and then asked them to sit down, while he sat down on the main seat. At this time, the representatives of these royal creatures saw Xu Luo walking to another position, and only then did they know that the original position had been vacant all this time, and they were waiting for Xu Luo. "I don''t know who this is?" After Xu Luo sat down, a girl stood up and saluted Xu Luo, then asked the elder next to her. "This one is the God of Destruction, inviting him here today is just a testimony!" After hearing the girl''s question, the Great Elder saw a person staring at him, so he said something lightly. After hearing that Xu Luo is the God of Destruction, the expressions of the representatives of the six royal creatures suddenly changed. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, who has never heard of the name of the God of Destruction. After all, the God of Destruction is the public enemy of the gods. In the world of the gods, everyone shouts and beats them. They never thought that Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, would actually have a relationship with the Great Elder of Longdao. But at this moment, with Xu Luo sitting there, these people also fell into a silence, and they were a little restrained. At this time, Xu Luo also began to watch these people. The girl who spoke just now has a blue scale on her forehead. She probably belongs to the mermaid family, that is, the legendary mermaid. And beside this girl sat a burly man, and on the right side of the girl was a white-haired old man, even when these people were making noise before, he was just sitting on his own seat , squinting and dozing off. Opposite the three of them was a man with ten arms, probably a ten-armed Naga. In the middle of the ten-armed naga is a beautiful woman, playing with a small snake in her hand. On the other side of this woman, there is a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression sitting. It was the ten-armed man who was arguing between Naga and this gloomy man. After looking at the images of these people at this time, Xu Luo knew their origins. The burly man on the left of the mermaid should be the killer whale who has always been inseparable from the mermaid clan, and the white-haired old man on her right should be the spinning turtle. The woman next to the ten-armed naga should be from the Sairen clan, and the cold middle-aged man next to her is an abyssal sea snake. After finding out the identities of these people, Xu Luo just watched them quietly and didn''t speak. But Xu Luo didn''t open his mouth to speak. When they faced Xu Luo, a legendary god, they couldn''t help restraining their expressions a little, and they didn''t dare to argue as brazenly as they did before. After all, the so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, needs the name of a **** of destruction, and it is still very loud. In front of such a god, who would dare to make mistakes? "Okay, you''ve been arguing for half a month, old man, I can hear calluses in my ears, you want me to make decisions for you, but you really want to tell me, let me make decisions for you ? At this time, seeing these guys calm down rarely, the Great Elder Longdao couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It was indeed a wise choice to invite Xu Luo to come over to suppress the scene. If Xu Luo didn''t come, God knows when these guys will have to copy it? At this moment, Xu Luo was just sitting there without doing anything. As a result, all these guys became very honest. "Grand Elder, you are an elder, please comment!"! At this moment, the ten-armed naga stood up directly, and asked the elder to make decisions for himself. "These abyssal sea snakes usually stay in the deep sea. They can do whatever they want in their one-acre three-point land. Everyone ignores them, but they didn''t expect them to go too far. After entering the abyss, they actually came towards the sea, and even swallowed up one of our tribes, this matter must be explained!" After hearing the words of the ten-armed naga, Xu Luo looked at the cold middle-aged man in surprise. The Abyss Sea Serpent and the Naga have an active range of hundreds of thousands of miles, and they basically don''t have much contact with each other in normal times. If the Abyss Sea God swallowed the Siren, I can explain it. After all, they The distance between the two is relatively close, but what he didn''t expect was that it was the abyssal sea snake that swallowed the Naga family, which is quite strange. "Why do you swallow your Naga clan, don''t you have a point in your heart? If your Naga clan didnt go to the abyss to steal eggs, why would our clan go all the way to where you are to take revenge? " At this time, the representative of the abyssal sea snake clan was also merciless at this time, but said loudly that he wanted to take revenge, and the reason for this was because the Naga clan ran into the abyss. Steal the eggs of the Abyssal Sea Serpent. At this time, Xu Luo watched with great interest when he heard the quarrel between the two families. He never thought that there would be such an explosive scene between these royal creatures in the sea who couldn''t hit eight poles in normal times. At this time, the Great Elder had some headaches. He knows the grievances between Naga and the Abyssal Sea Serpent, so what are the reasons for the other four? (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： Six Kings Chapter 799 Six Kings Meeting "The grievances between the two of them are known, so what''s going on with you two?" At this time, after learning about the battle between Naga and the Abyssal Sea Serpent, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan saw the others. Before, he could clearly see that the representatives of the six royal family creatures were quarreling with each other. "Tell me about these two guys, they just fight. Why did it affect our Wuguang Island?" At this time, the representative of the siren looked at the representative of the abyssal sea snake and the ten-armed naga sitting on the left and right sides of him with some hatred. After hearing her words, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan was also a little unbelievable at this time. The battle between Naga and the Abyssal Sea Serpent went to the place where the Sirens were? "Maybe it''s because you are in the middle of the two of them, so you have suffered an indiscriminate disaster?" At this time, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan can only explain it in this way. After knowing the dispute between these three royal creatures, he looked at the other side at this time. Logically speaking, Naga started a war with the Abyssal Sea Serpent, and then affected the Sirens on the other side, so what happened to the remaining ones? "Singing and singing every day, it irritates people to death, and makes them so disturbed that they can''t even sleep well!" At this time, the representative of the tortoise, who was squinting and dozing off, also had some resentment at this time, and looked at the representative of the sirens over there. Sirens like to sing, their singing can make people lose their way in the sea, but what the Turtles like to do most is to find a place to sleep on their stomachs, so for them, the siren''s singing is very annoying . "That''s right, that''s right, singing non-stop all day long, and there''s no time to stop." After the spinning turtle opened its mouth, the representative of the abyss sea snake also opened its mouth at this time. In fact, in normal times, abyssal sea snakes and spinner turtles have a very similar characteristic, that is, after they are basically full, they will stay in the abyss and fall into a deep sleep. But the abyss of the sea belongs to the deep sea location, and it is very unfortunate that the location of the siren is also in the deep sea, so the singing of the siren is very penetrating, so these abyssal sea snakes can faintly hear the singing of the siren, It also affects their sleep. Listening to the few of them talking about each other''s problems, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan suddenly had a headache. They all have their own reasons for each other, but these things are trivial matters. It is actually a very headache for him to intervene in such things as an outsider. Knowing the contradiction between the four races at this time, he looked at a **** the other side. She looks soft and weak, but in fact this girl is actually the queen of the current mermaid clan, and the mermaid clan and the killer whale clan are basically in the same spirit in normal times, so it seems to be one of the six royal creatures. In fact, they can also be regarded as five. "They fight as soon as they fight, and forget about hitting them. It has nothing to do with us, but there are conflicts between the Siren and the Abyssal Sea Serpent, and the war between the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Naga has nothing to do with us. However, because of Siren''s singing, the Rotary Turtle Clan couldn''t bear it. A large number of Rotary Turtle Clan got up from the sleeping place. Some of them hadn''t moved for many years. As a result, many sea creatures suffered when they moved. Everyone Come to me to complain, I am really embarrassed, so I also ask the elders to enlighten me! " At this time, the mermaid queen looked at the elder of the dragon clan weakly, but the meaning of her words was actually very obvious. After all, the mermaid family is actually called the royal family in the entire ocean. Except for the other five royal creatures, most ordinary marine creatures basically respect the Mermaid Queen as their queen, so when there are any disputes or difficulties, they basically look for the Mermaid Queen. Under such circumstances, the Rotary Turtles have been asleep for thousands of years, and they have not moved for a long time. For other creatures in the world, it was like a big earthquake had erupted. Those marine creatures with strong strength will of course not be affected by this, but for those weak ones, this will be a disaster. "Isn''t it just a nap, a nap, and then turning over, what''s the big deal?" After hearing what the mermaid queen said, the spinning turtle next to her muttered dissatisfiedly. Spinning tortoises have a very long lifespan and are huge in size. Under such circumstances, each swirling tortoise has nothing to do at ordinary times, so it will just find a place to lie down on the bottom of the sea and sleep for a long time. Even they themselves have been integrated with the seabed. Normally, when people pass by the place where they are sleeping, they dont know that there is still this tortoise sleeping in such a situation. One can imagine how long they have been buried at the bottom of the sea. Wouldnt this movement shake the ground? "It''s not a big deal, but with thousands of spinner turtles moving at the same time, all the creatures on the bottom of the sea have suffered catastrophe, and countless creatures have died because of you. Do you think this is a small matter?" At this moment, looking at the spinning turtle''s nonchalant expression, the mermaid queen immediately pointed her finger at him. Just facing her accusation, this spinner turtle just smiled, and looked like it was about to fall asleep again, ignoring her intentions at all. There have been countless times of wrangling between the two parties. It is precisely because there is no way to solve the current situation that they have come here. If scolding him can solve all this, the current situation will not exist. . Hearing this, Xu Luo and the elder of the Dragon Clan looked at each other, and both had some headaches, but they finally figured out the contradictions between the six kings. The snake eggs of the abyssal sea snake were stolen. They thought it was done by the Naga clan, so they attacked the Naga clan. After the Naga clan was attacked by the Abyssal Sea Serpent, they were suddenly overwhelmed and started a war with the Abyssal Sea Serpent. Because of the war between these two royal creatures, the Siren family next to them suffered great disasters, and even the Wuguang Island where they lived were persecuted. After Wuguang Island was destroyed, these sirens would naturally not sit still, so they also launched a counterattack. And the way the sirens fight back is naturally their singing. After countless sirens singing at the same time, the spinning turtles that fell into a deep sleep were awakened by their singing, making them wake up one by one from their deep sleep come over. As the spinning turtle woke up, it immediately seemed like an earthquake had occurred in the seabed, and many, many marine life all suffered. And after these marine creatures suffer, what they can do is to seek the emperor of the ocean they know, and the mermaid family is the master for them. Regardless of who is right and who is wrong between the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Naga, the matter is indeed caused by them. Of course, the Abyssal Sea Serpent probably has a long-standing grudge against the Sirens in normal times. They are very close, and the Sirens like to sing when they have nothing to do. Their singing will definitely affect the sleep of these abyssal sea snakes, so the war between the abyssal sea snakes and Naga this time affects Wuguang Island. . But it was indeed because of the battle between the two that they dragged all the other royal creatures into the water. "Great Elder, please tell me, the snake eggs are the source of my family''s descendants. After the snake eggs are stolen, should we take revenge? If your dragon eggs on Dragon Island were stolen, how would you react? " At this time, looking at the elder of the dragon clan who was lost in thought, the abyss sea snake with a gloomy expression pointed at him. They came to Longdao at this time because they wanted the Great Elder Longdao to help them decide, mainly because of the conflicts among the six royal creatures, but they also knew very well that if the six of them really went to war , At that time, it will be a huge disaster for marine creatures, and more importantly, if their strength is weak, when land creatures attack them, they will not have a strong force to resist. Except for the dragons in the sea, these six creatures have been able to stand against the huge forces on the land for so long, mainly because they, the six royal creatures, are strong enough. Besides, in the ocean where they are playing at home, other people will still suffer a disadvantage if they want to attack them. "Stop talking nonsense, who stole your eggs? It wasn''t that you somehow came to us and attacked our tribe. Otherwise, how could we have gone to the abyss of the sea to steal your eggs? !" At this time, the ten-armed naga also refuted unceremoniously. "You said that after your eggs were stolen, that''s why you went to take revenge?" After listening for a while, Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression, and asked a question. "That''s right, if they hadn''t stolen our eggs, we would be so bored, what would we do to trouble them? The distance between the deep sea and the near sea is thousands of miles. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a good night''s sleep when we have this time?" After glaring at the ten-armed Naga fiercely, the Abyssal Sea Serpent answered Xu Luo''s question seriously. After all, Xu Luo is the God of Destruction, and he didn''t dare to show too much momentum when facing his question. "That''s it." Xu Luo nodded but didn''t say much. "You said that after you were attacked by these abyssal sea snakes, you ran to the abyss of the sea to steal the eggs of the abyssal sea snakes and take revenge?" After asking about the representative of the Abyssal Sea Serpent, Xu Luo looked at the ten-armed Naga and asked his question again. The representative strength of these six royal creatures is not weak, because they are all god-level powerhouses, and they are not gods who believe in one line, but pure epic creatures. Eight-armed Naga is the peak demigod, while ten-armed Naga has reached the **** level. The other representatives of the royal family creatures are not weaker than him! This is why these creatures have always been just playing lip service, but they have not done anything to each other. Everyone''s strength is about the same. Under such circumstances, if they dare to fight on the continent of the gods, they will also to be punished. Especially in the sea, there are countless sea creatures. If a large number of sea creatures die because of their war, their sin will be even deeper. The mind must follow the faith, and their gods are not allowed to enter the continent of the gods, and these old gods can stay in the continent of the gods, but it does not mean that they are on the continent of the gods, just Being able to do whatever you want. "Then it''s strange. Who stole the snake eggs, and who attacked the Naga clan? After all, according to what you said, they took revenge after they were provoked." After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, both the ten-armed naga and the abyssal sea snake looked at each other in blank dismay. Before, the Ten-Armed Naga launched its revenge directly because the Naga clan was attacked, and the Abyssal Sea Serpent also attacked these Naga because its eggs were stolen. Judging from the words of both parties at this time, it is obvious that either one of them has lied, or else it proves that there is something else hidden about this matter. At this time, everyone present looked at each other in dismay, but this matter was not easy to deal with after all, so we had to put it aside at this time. "The things about the two of them are their own fault, but I stayed in Wuguang Island well. The two of them started fighting. How did you bring the matter to us? You have to give us the matter of the Great Elder." We are the masters, otherwise, if we go to war at that time, it will be a catastrophe for this sea creature!" At this time, the Siren doesn''t care whether there is any misunderstanding between them. At this time, she is more concerned about fighting for her own interests. It is naturally unrealistic to fight against the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Naga. After all, among the six royal creatures, the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Sirens are the most domineering, and their strength is also very strong. Therefore, if the Sirens really fight against these two creatures If it is, then it will definitely suffer. "This is indeed true, the conflict between the two of you is a matter between you, why did you fight on Wuguang Island? After all, the Sirens have always lived on the Fog Island. This is a well-known fact, and they basically stay on the Fog Island in normal times, and they have not gone to other places. On the way! " After hearing the words of the representatives of the Siren Clan, the Great Elder also looked at the representatives of the Naga Clan and the Abyssal Sea Serpent. "I didn''t pay attention. I fought with this guy before, and the little ones below fought everywhere. Under such circumstances, maybe someone accidentally went to Wuguang Island and affected there." After hearing the Great Elder''s question, the representative of the Abyssal Sea Serpent at this time was a little uncertain. Before, the two gods fought fiercely. Under such circumstances, the groups under the hands of the two royal family creatures also fought. In addition to their two major groups, the sea creatures driven by them were actually dispatched. Under such circumstances, the people under their hands also dispatched, and the scale was extremely large. So although Wuguang Island is not on the only way when the two are fighting, it is in that direction after all, so it is normal to be affected to a certain extent. "Then the attack on the sirens is nothing more than being implicated. This matter can be put aside, but now we should say that because of the damage caused by these spinning turtles, you must know that because of them, the seabed There was a shock, and countless sea creatures died directly. This is such a big sin, the Great Elder, please tell me, can I bear it?" At this time, the mermaid queen gave the gray-haired tortoise a bit of reluctance, and then looked in the direction of the great elder. She felt that she was very wronged and did nothing on this matter. As a result, a disaster fell from the sky, causing countless sins to fall on her head. If she didn''t face up to this matter as soon as possible, she would have to bear the sins herself up. You must know that the mermaid family is called the royal family of the sea. Under such circumstances, the mermaid queen is also regarded as the queen of the sea by many sea creatures. Under such circumstances, since she has enjoyed this treatment, and this one Fame, so when something happens in the sea, naturally the priority is to come to her. It seems that this time the incident has nothing to do with her, but it is undeniable that a large number of sea creatures did die. Therefore, after the death of these sea creatures, this sin needs to be dealt with by the mermaid queen. If she can find the culprit, this sin will naturally find the culprit, and if she can''t deal with this If it happened, she could only bear the guilt by then. But the problem is that there are too many dead creatures in the sea this time. If the mermaid queen bears this sin, she will not be able to bear it at all with her current god-level strength, so this sin must be dealt with properly. But when she approached her, the Xuangui clan certainly didn''t recognize her. In their view, they just slept for too long, so they came out to get some air, and turned over under such circumstances. Did they do anything wrong, so of course they were unwilling to bear the guilt. At this time, listening to the accusation of the Mermaid Queen, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan also had a very headache. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him, but the problem is that the six royal family creatures came to the door together, especially the mermaid queen herself represents the mermaid family. Besides, there is also the killer whale family next to the mermaid family. The biological strength of the two royal families is not weak, especially the mermaid queen still occupies the righteousness of the ocean. In terms of public opinion, Longdao is also a member of marine life. Under the circumstances, the mermaid queen, as the queen of sea creatures, had to give some face to Dragon Island in name. And he also knows that if the conflicts here are not mediated today, if the six creatures really fight, there will be no peace in the ocean at that time. In this way, it will not be so easy for Long Island to stay out of the matter. If the six royal creatures really get angry, it will definitely be a catastrophe for other creatures in the sea. Especially if the six creatures lose out in the fight, then it will be an excellent opportunity for those terrestrial creatures. There are a lot of resources in the sea, and these marine organisms will naturally not develop these things. Those people on land have always been eyeing these things in the sea. It''s just because I''m afraid of these sea creatures, so I haven''t dared to do it myself, but if the biological strength of the six kings is damaged, and some sea people under them are also implicated, then these land creatures will be given an excellent opportunity . In this way, no one can stop these land creatures from invading the Sea Race. "What does this have to do with us, but it''s just that I slept for a long time, so I turned over. Is it wrong to turn over? Old man, tell me, don''t you dragons also like to sleep for a long time? Isnt it normal to stretch your muscles and bones after sleeping too much and turn over? Hearing the mermaid queen''s accusation, the spinner turtle was also very not angry at this time. In his opinion, is it wrong to sleep for a long time? Their Xuangui clan has always been isolated from the world and has no connection with other races. Under such circumstances, they usually just live their own lives and have nothing to do with anyone. Now The mermaid queen came to her door and asked him to bear that colossal sin. For the Xuangui clan, of course they would not do it. "Of course there is nothing wrong with turning over, but in normal times, one or two spinner turtles can turn over, just make a little noise, although it will cause some damage to the creatures in the sea, but it is not too serious, but why are you guys now? The entire Rotary Tortoise Clan turned over together as a whole? If you say it wasn''t deliberate, who would believe it?" At this moment, the mermaid queen looked at him fiercely. Turning over by one or two spinner turtles can indeed cause a certain amount of movement, but this movement is not large. Although it will also cause a certain amount of marine life to die, the speed of death has little effect. There are also fights, and with a complete biological chain, the number of deaths every day is also massive. But now that all the tortoises turn over together, the situation is completely different. So many tortoises turn over at the same time, and the result is that a big earthquake is triggered on the bottom of the sea, making no difference within the huge surrounding area, making all marine life in one place All died in an instant. Moreover, it also caused a major change in the terrain, which was very far-reaching, and this was the reason why she was so furious. "Can this be my fault? I slept soundly, and suddenly heard a piercing singing, and I couldn''t have a good dream because of the noise, and then I could only wake up. Turning over after waking up is not our fault. If we want to blame these sirens, they sing there when they have nothing to do. If they didnt sing there all the time and woke us up, how could we suddenly get up and turn over? ? " At this time, the spin turtle directly pointed the finger at the siren. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： Wrath of the Mermaid Queen Chapter 800 The Wrath of the Mermaid Queen "What does this have to do with us? Isn''t the reason we sing to fend off these intruders? If it weren''t for these naga and abyssal sea snakes to attack us, how could we fight back? " After hearing Xuangui''s accusation at this time, Siren was also very wronged. In her opinion, the Siren clan liked to sing when they were ordinary, but there was no major trouble. The reason why all the Sirens sang together this time was mainly because they were attacked by the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Naga. So this is done for the sake of capital. "What does this have to do with us? If the Naga hadn''t stolen our eggs, how could we have attacked? In my opinion, all of this was done by these Naga. As for your fog light The island has been affected to a certain extent, and I am sorry for this matter!" After hearing the Siren''s accusation at this time, the cold man first accused the Naga clan of atrocities, and then reluctantly apologized to the Siren, but his apology was not sincere at all. It''s just perfunctory. "It''s all our fault. If it wasn''t because you abyssal sea snakes attacked us first, how could we steal eggs to retaliate? All of this was done by you. If you want to talk about responsibility, you should also It''s up to you to bear it!" After hearing the Abyss Sea Serpent''s accusation, Naga stopped doing it, and became very angry, and immediately came up with a burst of accusations. "If it wasn''t because you came to steal the eggs first, how could we take revenge on you?" After hearing Naga''s words at this time, the abyssal sea snake also retorted. "Joke, if you didn''t attack us first, how could we steal eggs. To retaliate?" The two are coming and going, and they are fighting fiercely in this meeting hall. As the two of them competed, their voices became louder and louder, and a powerful momentum pervaded this area, and there was a tendency to fight directly if there was a disagreement. It''s just that they are also very clear that this is Dragon Island, the territory of the Dragon Clan, not the place where they used to live, and at this time, besides the Great Elder of Dragon Island, there is Xu Luo, the legendary God of Destruction. God is there, so when they release their aura at this time, it is just to give themselves a little more confidence, so that they can hold down their opponents when they quarrel with each other, but they have no intention of doing anything. The two talked about only one topic, the Abyssal Sea Serpent killed the Naga family who stole their eggs first, so the Abyssal Sea Serpent would retaliate. Naga killed them after the abyssal sea snake attacked them first, so they ran into the abyss of the sea and stole the abyssal sea snake''s eggs to retaliate. Now the focus of the question is here, whether the egg of the abyssal sea snake was stolen first, or the Naga was attacked first. Xu Luo watched this scene with interest. Among the creatures of the six royal families, the contradictions have been concentrated on Naga and the abyssal sea snake. At this time, the other four royal creatures all glared at them, but the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Ten-armed Naga completely ignored this, and the two had a very unpleasant fight there. At this time, facing the quarrel between the ten-armed naga and the abyss sea snake, the great elder of the dragon clan also sighed helplessly. At this time, he glanced at Xu Luo from time to time, as if he wanted Xu Luo to say something at this time. Of course Xu Luo saw the gesture in the eyes of the Great Elder, but how could he, who is such a thug, plunge himself into such a quagmire at this time? At this time, he himself already had some regrets. He had agreed to the old man''s invitation before. This matter is now a case without a head. No one can explain exactly how the conflict happened in the first place. Judging from the expressions of the two parties at this time, it can be clearly seen that they all believe that what they said is true. Under such circumstances, it is useless for others to say too much. In fact, at this time, it is no longer the time to settle the case and see who starts it first, but now this matter has caused disputes among the creatures of the six royal families. If this matter goes badly, it will evolve into a sea clan In the great turmoil among creatures, even dragons will be drawn into it, so what Xu Luo has to do at this time is to protect himself wisely. There are six top-level gods in front of them, and they are not taking the path of new gods who believe in becoming gods, but the path of old gods, and the great power belongs to themselves. Under such circumstances, if they really fought, Xu Luo, a true god, might not be able to beat them. If when the time comes to fight, if he is beaten up by these top gods, where will he face as a true god? Especially Xu Luo has a special status. As the original god, even though he is the weakest original **** now, the God of Destruction is, after all, well-known in the world of gods. If Xu Luo was beaten up by such gods, how bad his reputation would be spread. "I don''t care who of you started it first, but because of the fight between the two of you, it''s not wrong that this dispute has arisen now, right?" Listening to their yelling at this time, the mermaid queen girl didn''t want to listen anymore. What worries her the most now is the huge power of sin. If so many sins are all added to her body, it will make her unable to bear it at all, and she will be directly eaten back to death, so she must find someone to take this The sinful spirit was dissolved. "What does it mean we caused it? What does it have to do with us?" After hearing what the mermaid queen said, no matter whether it was the ten-armed naga or any abyssal sea snake, they all spoke in unison. They couldnt bear the charges of this trip. After all, a large group of crimes shrouded the mermaid queens head now. "Although this mass of sin was made by these spinners, these spinners were woken up by the sirens, right?" At this time, the mermaid girl said something lightly. "Yes, that''s right, it''s because those sirens are always singing indiscriminately. They were sleeping soundly, but they woke them up!" After hearing what the mermaid queen said, an old tortoise next to him nodded quickly, saying that it was because of the siren''s singing that they quarreled. Otherwise, these tortoises of them slept soundly, how could they be fine What about turning over suddenly? It was precisely because of the siren singing that woke them up, which made them turn over in a daze, but they didn''t expect that it was the actions of many spinner turtles, which caused all the sea creatures in a large area to They all suffered, so they naturally don''t want to take the blame. "Although this incident happened because of our singing, the reason why we sang was also to defend against the attacks of these two gangs of hooligans, so this incident is ultimately because of them!" Hearing that the incident had already caused him trouble, the siren didn''t have the heart to play with the little snake in his hand, so he quickly pointed the finger at the ten-armed naga and the abyssal sea snake on his left and right sides. After all, she sees clearly, if things are not clear now, the mermaid queen will definitely not let it go. In normal times, the mermaid clan actually has a very weak sense of existence in the sea. Although they are called the royal family in the sea, they actually dont care about things in normal times. Especially those creatures of the royal family, they have nothing to do with mermaids when they look at them at the same level, so everyone lives their own lives at ordinary times, and only Naga will come to provoke the mermaids from time to time, and then be killed by the mermaids. Join forces with the killer whale family to suppress it. But the situation is different now. At this moment, there is such a huge mass of sins that anyone can see clearly. After all, there are traces of the origin of this mass of sins, so of course the Siren is not willing to bear such a huge burden The identity of the perpetrator of a group of crimes, so she quickly shifted the conflict out. Facing the siren''s accusation, the Abyssal Sea Serpent and the Ten-Armed Naga could not refute it. After all, this matter is indeed because they attacked the foggy island of the Siren family, so the Siren family will launch a counterattack against them. Of course, the Abyssal Sea Snake retaliated on purpose, but even if it was retaliation on purpose, it couldn''t say it at this time, and the facts were there. Under such circumstances, the identity of the final perpetrator was placed on the two of them . "All of this is caused by your dispute, so you must be responsible for solving this matter, or else start a war!" Looking at the speechless ten-armed naga and the abyssal sea snake at this time, the mermaid queen behaved unusually domineering. Usually, the mermaids basically live in seclusion, but this does not mean that they are weak and weak, and they can let others climb on their heads to bully them. If the mermaid family is really harmless to humans and animals, even if they have good strength, but in an underwater world where countless species are entangled like the ocean, they have been eaten up by others long ago, so how can they stand upright? It''s been so many years. After the words of the mermaid queen''s war came out, the burly man who had been sitting quietly next to him at this time also had a huge momentum. When he felt the momentum from this orca, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed thoughtful. He felt that the aura of this killer whale was similar to the aura of the monster masters he encountered when he was in the Xuantian Realm, which meant that this was a master of the peak of the gods, and he still had a powerful The kind of combat power. After these words were spoken, the expressions of other royal creatures present all changed. From this, it can be seen that the mermaid queen has made up her mind at this time, she must get rid of the sins she carries. Otherwise, if she bears so many sins alone, it will inevitably be a situation of life and death. The so-called dead friends are not dead and poor. In order to pick herself out, she has launched a war at all costs. Originally, I was thinking that the mermaids are weak and kind-hearted in normal times, so they would not respond too violently. At this time, after she spoke these words, the rest of the royal family couldn''t help but change their colors. Even the drowsy old turtle next to her couldn''t help but look sideways at this time. If the mermaids are really determined to go to war, the strength they can unleash is extremely terrifying. Especially the Mermaid Queen, as the nominal lord of the sea, she has a very high reputation among those ordinary sea creatures. At this time, she waved her arms and had a very legitimate reason. When she went to war against other royal families, these royal families would not be able to escape at all. After all, the facts are there now, and this fact is really made by the Xuangui family. Although it is said that there is a reason for the incident, the old turtle knows very well that they will definitely not be able to escape by then. Besides, when there was such a big commotion before, the other minor clans would naturally be able to know the ins and outs of this matter, so when faced with the Mermaid Queen''s call, they must have participated enthusiastically. These small tribes in the sea are basically bullied by those powerful people in normal times, and no one can make decisions for them in normal times, but if the mermaid queen waved her arms, now she has a righteous reputation in her hands, and when the time comes There will be many people who will choose to gather under her command. Even if it''s just a battle among the six kings, no one dares to say that they can suppress the mermaid clan. Not to mention that when the mermaid clan and the killer whale clan join hands, it is not just as simple as two against one. The killer whale family has a very strong physique, and the mermaid family is the darling of natural magic. They can gather powerful ocean spells in the sea. Under such circumstances, one melee and one long-distance attack are combined. At that time, the power that can be exerted is not just as simple as one plus one. "Come on, come on, Sister Shana, I think we should have a long-term plan on this matter!" At this time, the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression hurriedly eased the atmosphere towards the Mermaid Queen. When facing the ten-armed Naga before, his expression was abnormally arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to the famous bandit race in the sea at all, but now when facing the mermaid queen Shana, his expression is indeed slightly suspicious. Some humble. This is not only because the mermaid queen Shana is stronger than him, but also because he is also a little worried that Shana will start a war at all costs. It doesn''t mean that they don''t know how terrifying the mermaid clan''s strength is. The mermaids and the abyssal sea snakes are similar, and the number is not much, but when their individual strength is extremely strong, when they really go to war, if the damage is serious, the mermaids will still be guarded by killer whales, and they will be protected by a large number of people. Supported by marine life, so even if their strength is damaged, they have enough time to recuperate. However, although the abyssal sea snakes live in secluded places on weekdays, it is because they are usually powerful, so others dare not provoke them at all. Once their strength is severely damaged, those races who are bullied by the sea snakes will naturally not easily Let them go. To put it bluntly, the mermaid clan has a lot of opportunities for fault tolerance. Even if they are severely damaged, they can still make a comeback. But in comparison, the abyssal sea snakes are not good, because once they are seriously damaged, the small clans bullied by them will rise up one after another and pull them down from the status of royal creatures, but at that time for them Said it would be a disaster. "It is because of you that such a great crime was committed and countless sea creatures died. Someone must stand up and give an explanation for this matter, otherwise this matter will not be possible!" At this time, the Mermaid Queen had a cold and pretty face, and she didn''t care about the request of this abyssal sea snake at all. After all, such a big sin is weighing on her head now. If she can''t find someone to share it with her, she will have to bear it by herself. How can this be done? Facing Shana''s expression at this time, this abyssal sea snake smiled coyly, and he also knew that Shana must be very depressed now. The so-called people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky, and they are doing well in front of the mermaid queen, and they dont do anything, but suddenly a huge sin falls on their heads, and no one will have a change good mood. They also know that Shana at this time has never actually thought about starting a huge war at all, but although this sentence is used to scare them, if no one really stands up to take responsibility, then At that time, she will definitely cause a real disturbance. After all, when she is about to die, of course she has to recruit more people to back her up. At this time, the abyssal sea snake quickly looked at the ten-armed naga on the other side. After all, he couldn''t afford this matter by himself, so he had to pull the Naga clan to bear it with him. "Sister Shana, do you think this is okay?" After seeing the gaze of the abyssal sea snake at this time, the ten-armed naga also opened his mouth quickly after rolling his eyes. After all, she also knows that this matter cannot be carried by one race. Although the two of them quarreled a lot before, but now when faced with this situation, they must stand up and take on this matter. Otherwise, if a war really breaks out at that time, their Naga clan will not be able to discuss it. OK In normal times, the Naga clan has always dared to provoke mermaids and killer whales frequently, that is because in normal times, the mermaid clan would never go to war against them. But now that Shana has personally spoken, if you still imagine it as before, then the mermaid and killer whales will do their best to attack them. This is mainly to divert the conflict. After all, so many marine creatures are dying now, and if Shana can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, it will be a huge blow to her own prestige at that time, and directly attacking them is a very good point to divert the contradiction . "Do you think this is good? Although there is some responsibility between the two of us for this matter, it is not entirely caused by us, so everyone will share a little bit of the guilt on your head." After hearing the ten-armed Naga''s painting, the siren and the tortoise next to her opened their eyes wide. What she said meant that she was going to drag everyone into the water, and of course they would not do it. "How can this work? We just woke up from sleep and stretched. What does all this have to do with us now?" At this time, the white-haired tortoise quickly shook his head, obviously he didn''t want to say too much about this matter at all, he just wanted to pick himself out first. "What does this have to do with us? If it wasn''t for the fact that your two races came to attack us out of nowhere, how could we have fought back? Why did we suddenly wake up these sleepy tortoises?" The Xuangui clan was unwilling to take responsibility, and the Siren clan was naturally also unwilling. At this time, they all shook their heads, just wanting to pick themselves out. "Don''t forget, you are the first to bear the brunt of the old turtle. Those marine creatures were killed by you. No matter what reasons you have, no one can change this!" At this moment, the abyssal sea snake smiled coldly. "If you really think that all of this is our own responsibility, then I will bear it, but before I take on this sin, I must first destroy your Xuangui clan!" After hearing such arrogant and domineering words from the Abyss Sea Serpent at this time, the Spinning Turtle Shield immediately blew his beard and stared angrily. But when facing the Abyssal Sea Serpent, he didn''t dare to speak back, because he knew that the Abyssal Sea Serpent could say and do it! If they really push them into a hurry, they will definitely be able to do something to destroy their own spiny turtles. Of course, the Rotary Turtle Clan will not be wiped out so easily, but the problem is that if the Abyssal Sea Serpent Clan is really determined to target the Rotary Turtle Clan, when the two clans fight, they will have to suffer after all. Therefore, a hero does not suffer immediate losses, and he immediately chooses to be counseled when it is time to counsel. "Speaking of this matter, we also have certain responsibilities, so I will take 10% of the responsibility, and there is nothing more. If you really want to continue to threaten me, then start a war. It''s time to start the war, we really think that our Xuangui clan is afraid that you will fail!" Knowing that it is impossible to escape the guilt completely, so at this time, this spinner turtle can only choke its neck, accepting part of the sin. After the spinning turtle opened its mouth, it only saw the black mass of sin above Shana''s head, part of which flowed to the spinning turtle. As he was enveloped by this sinful aura, the face of this spinning turtle suddenly turned into a bitter face. He was already very old. At this moment, his old face was wrinkled and shrunk together. It was basically covered by the beard and eyebrows on his face, and his expression could not be seen. Although one-tenth of the sins were allocated, there was no trace of joy on Shana''s face at this time. After all, even though 10% was allocated, but the remaining 90% was on top of her head, this made her extremely upset no matter how you looked at it. Especially this old tortoise is really a villain. As the instigator, he only bears 10%. After getting the acknowledgment from the instigator, one-tenth of it was directly distributed, and it was too late for her to do anything else. This immediately made the mermaid Queen Shana very upset. In her opinion, this matter, whether intentional or not, but after all, the Turtle Clan directly caused all this to happen, and they should bear more responsibility. Ten out of ten, where can it be? (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： back in time Chapter 801 Back in time "I, I can bear up to ten percent!" Seeing other people looking at him one after another, the siren''s expression was a little bit twitchy, a little tangled, but in the end he gritted his teeth and took 10% of the responsibility. In her opinion, she is just leading the Siren family to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Although it is said that their singing has awakened these tortoises, this is not their original intention. Under such circumstances, bearing 10% is itself It''s already amazing. According to her, 10% of the responsibility is considered a lot. And as the siren opened his mouth, he saw that in the cloud of black air above Shana''s head, another one was directly assigned to the top of this siren''s head. At this time, Shana''s expression was a little tangled. The two royal creatures each borne 10%, and the two most direct targets only borne 20%. Eighty percent, at this time her eyes looked at the far-reaching sea snake and the ten-armed naga. "Speaking of this matter, our family is too impulsive. We should understand the ins and outs of the matter before doing anything. I apologize to you here!" Seeing Shana staring at him at this time, the representative of the abyssal sea snake took a deep breath, and then solemnly bowed to Shana to apologize. "The cause of the incident was indeed the fight between our two clans, and I don''t know much about the matter of Wuguang Island, but I still apologize to you, and it is also because of this incident that such a disaster has occurred now. About I am willing to bear 20% of this crime!" At this time, following the exit of the abyssal sea snake, he accepted the matter on behalf of the abyssal snake family, so at this time, one of the sins on Shana''s head fell on him. And at this moment, seeing that 20% of the sins were divided out like this, Shana frowned at this moment. Seeing that the other three had already borne part of their sins, the ten-armed naga also knew that it was impossible for him to escape, so after the abyss sea snake, he followed up and spoke. "As another instigator of the two sides of this battle, I am also very sorry here, but the main reason is that we were outraged by the destruction of a tribe. I hereby express my deep apologies, but this one We only bear 20% of the sin at most!" After the ten-armed Naga spoke on behalf of the Naga clan, 20% of the sins flowed to her again from above Shana''s head. So far, there was originally a large group of sins. After being divided by 60% by them at this time, that group of sins has been reduced by a large group. Even so, the remaining 40% wrapped around Shana''s head still made her very depressed. It seems that these races are very generous, and they have attracted some of their sins. But the problem is that in this matter, Shana herself did nothing, and a large group of sins fell from the sky. Even if they divided 60% of it, the remaining 100% Forty, there are actually a lot of situations for her to bear alone. "You guys are easy to calculate. You have attracted some of the sins with your words, but in this matter, what have I done to bear this sin?" At this moment, Shana felt miserable. "Old tortoise, if you really only bear 10% of the sins, then we will never end this matter. You must know that you are the direct parties to this matter, and this sin is directly created by you. Others have reason, but you guys are direct!" After all, the other three races are only indirect reasons. In fact, the tortoises were the ones who directly caused this incident, so at this time, Shana''s eyes were fixed on the head of the old tortoise next to her. , if he is really only willing to bear 10%, she will certainly not let it go. She didnt do anything and took 40% of the responsibility, while the old turtle and his family, as the instigators of this incident, only borne 10%. How is this possible? After hearing Shana''s words, the old tortoise, who had already shown a sad face, now had an even more sad expression. But when he faced the powerful Shana, he also had some headaches. When they really fought, Shana naturally couldn''t hurt him. But the problem is that if Shana really retaliates sincerely, with the influence of the Mermaid Clan, the reputation of their Turtle Clan in the ocean will be stinky by then. If that happens, the future will be difficult. Especially if this matter is publicized, a large number of marine creatures will know that if the disaster this time is caused by their Tortoise Clan, then they will be in the stage of everyone shouting and beating. "Okay, this matter counts as bad luck for us, and I will bear another 10% of the sin!" At this moment, he knew that there would be no result if the incident continued. Under such circumstances, the old tortoise at this time could only be very bachelor and was willing to bear another 10% of the sins. It''s just that although he has borne another 10% of the sins, there are still 30% of the sins on Shana''s head at this time. Under such circumstances, she is still dissatisfied. After all, she didn''t do anything, so why should she directly bear such a big sin? Even if she is now at the peak of the gods, it will take four or five hundred years to eliminate such a large group of sins. How can she be willing to do this? Four or five hundred years of time without any progress in strength, anyone who changed it would be extremely depressed. If this incident was caused by her, then she would admit to bearing this sin, but in this incident, she Without doing anything, I endured such a grievance for no apparent reason. At this time, Shana looked at the siren on the other side, but when facing Shana''s gaze at this time, the siren kept biting his finger, obviously unwilling to bear more sins. At this time, Shana was very depressed, but at this time she did not shout for war anymore. If the four races didn''t want to bear any sins at the beginning, then of course she is willing to go to war directly and lead all the conflicts to them, but now they have each taken part of the sins. Now, at this moment, she continued to shout about going to war, but she couldn''t justify it. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan who was sitting above the head. At this time, the elder of the dragon clan who had seen them scraping off their sins and enjoying watching them with relish, suddenly felt paralyzed when he saw everyone''s eyes on his head. He didn''t expect that the fire could still burn on his head when he didn''t do anything. How could he reason? "Great Elder, they are really bullying people, please make the decision for me!" At this time, after seeing that the Siren clan is unwilling to bear more sins, Shana can only report to the elder of the dragon clan here. "About this incident, I also heard a general idea. I think that little Shana suffered an unreasonable disaster this time. After all, this incident was caused by a few of them. It''s just that this little sea snake has already taken responsibility. 20% of the ten-armed Naga, he also took 20%, which is quite a lot!" At this time, the great elder of the Dragon Clan stroked his long white beard and fell into deep thought. The Naga Clan and Abyssal Sea Serpent Clan were the trigger for this matter, but it was not their original intention after all, and they were only an indirect cause of this matter, and they have already taken it hard With 20% responsibility, it is impossible to continue to add burdens to them. "As the cause of the incident, it is really unreasonable for the Xuangui clan to only bear 20%. In this way, the old man will be the master. Let him bear a quarter, directly bear 25%, and the rest The Siren family, they are also one of the victims after all, but it is undeniable that it is because of them that these sleeping tortoises were awakened one after another, which led to this disaster, so they only bear 100% After all, ten is not justified. So give her another five percent, what do you think? As for the remaining 20%, little Shana, you are the queen of the sea after all, and if you want to inherit the crown, you must bear its weight first, so although this matter seems to be a disaster for you, but the matter itself As the queen of the sea, after all, you also have certain responsibilities, so this matter is over like this, what do you think? " As the queen of the sea, enjoying the glory of the queen, she naturally needs to bear the responsibility of the queen when something goes wrong, so for the elder of the dragon clan, it is more reasonable for him to allocate it this way at this time, and the old turtle heard that After the orders of the Great Elder Longdao, he could only have a bitter face at this moment, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. At this time, Shana did not refuse any more. Although the Sirens were somewhat reluctant, they reluctantly agreed to this matter. At this time, this huge sin was just added to five, and it was directly divided by several of their royal families. Although she had borne 20% of the sins for no apparent reason, compared to the beginning when she had borne all of the crimes, Shana at this time was a little happier after all. "Grand Elder, we are still a little puzzled about this matter." At this time, after dividing up these sins and eliminating a war, whether it is the Ten-armed Naga or the Abyssal Sea Serpent, there are certain doubts at this time. After all, although this matter caused huge consequences, from the beginning, there was actually only a small contradiction between the two, and it was this contradiction that caused all this to happen. "It all started because these naga stole our eggs, so this happened. I also ask the elders to be a witness. We didn''t deliberately start this war!" At this time, after solving the problem of sin, the abyssal sea snake got up directly, and his contradiction was directed at the ten-armed naga present. He felt that the main factor at the beginning of this incident was Naga stealing eggs. It was because of them stealing eggs that the abyssal sea snake would trigger revenge. "I would also like to ask the Great Elder to learn from it. In the beginning, these deep sea snakes were unruly and attacked our Naga clan. Therefore, our Naga clan will retaliate when we are furious!" At this time, Naga was of course unwilling to take on this responsibility. At this time, both of them asked the Great Elder for instructions, hoping that he could make decisions for themselves. When looking at them at this time, Xu Luo actually had a feeling that the public said the public was right, and the woman said the woman was right. And looking at these two people at this moment, the Great Elder at this moment is almost dying of a headache. Because at this time, he felt that he couldn''t explain clearly at all, and this matter was like an unsolved case without a head. Under such circumstances, if he was asked to decide the case, what the **** could he figure out. "Actually, the contradiction in this matter is not difficult to understand. The two of you have always firmly believed that it was the Naga stealing eggs and the abyssal sea snake attack, but everything should have a sequence, and it shouldn''t happen at the same time. Either because someone among you lied, or because there are other hidden secrets in this matter! " At this time, the Abyssal Sea Serpent firmly believed that the Naga clan stole their eggs first, so they directly attacked a tribe of Naga for this reason. The Naga stole the eggs of the Abyss Sea Serpent when they launched revenge because the Abyss Sea Snake attacked one of their tribes. This incident seems to be caused by the disorder of time and space, but there are some unusual things in it after all. After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, no matter whether it was the ten-armed naga or the abyssal sea snake, they didn''t speak at this time, but looked at Xu Luo quietly. "I wonder if there are bronze dragons on the island?" At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the Great Elder next to him, and asked him if there was a bronze dragon on this dragon island. "There are only five bronze dragons in this world. At this time, who knows which corner they are hiding in to sleep, and they may not even be in our time and space at all." After hearing Xu Luo''s question at this time, the Great Elder smiled and shook his head. The number of bronze dragons is too small, and their favorite thing to do is to hide and sleep. Under such circumstances, they may hide and sleep in an inconspicuous corner, or they may feel that this era is too much. Tired, they hide in the mezzanine of time and space, so no one can find them if they don''t want to show up. Time is respect, space is king! And the Bronze Dragon is the powerhouse who holds the power of time. Many people think that gold, silver, and bronze should be respected by the golden dragon. After all, the golden dragon has the most famous name in the world of gods. But in fact, the situation is not like this, as if on Dragon Island, the Great Elder of Dragon Island is the one in front of him at this time, he is a silver dragon, and the bronze dragon who has mastered the ability of time is known to be extremely terrifying. Bronze dragons hold the power of time. The Emerald Dragon wields the power of dreams. Five-color dragons master the elements to power. Each type of dragon has its own ability, as if the golden dragon holds the power of light. And after hearing Xu Luo mention the bronze dragon, all the creatures of the six royal families present couldn''t help opening their eyes wide. They seemed to understand why Xu Luo mentioned the bronze dragon above the bony eyes. The reason for this is because the Bronze Dragon holds the power of time, and the power of time can not only achieve acceleration, but also naturally go back in time. By relying on the ability of the Bronze Dragon to go back in time, you can also see what happened in the Naga clan and the Deep Sea Serpent clan in the past. However, after hearing the Great Elder say that there is no trace of the bronze dragon on Dragon Island, they also have some regrets. After all, as we all know, the trace of the bronze dragon has always been a mystery. Unless the bronze dragon is willing, no one can find it. get them. "The ability to go back in time is too rare, even among the gods, very few people have the power of time!" The Great Elder Longdao couldn''t help but sighed. The God of Time certainly controls the power of time, but the question is what kind of God is Time? That is the supreme existence that has been integrated with the long river of time, so people like them can''t attract the attention of the God of Time at all. After hearing what the Great Elder said, Xu Luo also had some regrets. But it''s not surprising. After all, the number of bronze dragons is too small. If they wander around in the world of gods like other dragons, they may be hunted down by people. After all, the number of bronze dragons is only so small. Under such circumstances, they also possess powerful time power, so they are very coveted. Without a huge number, it means that when they face the siege of others, they are not like other dragons who can summon friends and summon a large number of friends in an instant. "I can barely do the power of time regression, but the consumption is too huge. If you are willing to supplement this consumption for me, I would like to help you out and take a look at the truth of this matter!" Seeing these creatures at this time, there was a disappointed expression on his face, but Xu Luo spoke lightly at this time. If possible, he would like to sell these creatures for a favor. But it is impossible for him to bear this consumption by himself, so he directly said that if they are willing to supplement their consumption, then in this matter, it is okay for him to do a small favor for them It can be done, if they don''t want to, forget it, there is no loss for him. "God, if we can go back in time and let us know who is right and who is wrong in this matter, then I am willing to pay one-fifth of the consumption required for this event!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Shana said without hesitation that she was willing to pay part of the consumption. At this time, she was gnashing her teeth a little bit. If it wasn''t for someone stealing the eggs of the abyssal sea snake, if it wasn''t for the attack on the Naga clan, this incident would not have happened. So at this time, she really wanted to know who the instigator of this incident was. After all, she now bears 20% of the sins, which is very depressing for her. So she really wants to know the ins and outs of this matter very much. If she can know the ins and outs of this matter, she will not hesitate to pay a certain price for it. "The old turtle is also involved in this matter. If the gods can really go back in time, then my Xuangui clan is willing to pay 20% of the consumption!" At this time, the Xuangui family also felt that they were very unlucky. After all, they just fell asleep for a while, and then woke up naturally, but they made such a big change. At this time, they even took 25% of the burden. sin, so of course he wanted to know the ins and outs of this matter at this time. At this time, the Siren Clan, Abyssal Sea Serpent Clan, and Naga Clan all expressed their willingness to pay one fifth. After hearing what they said, Xu Luo nodded. As for their repudiation of their debts, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. If these races want to play bad debts with him, then Xu Luo will naturally have a way to make up for it from them. After getting their promise, Xu Luo directly started to predict the future. Foretelling the future is a Tiangang spell. Xu Luo has been practicing this spell carefully before, and he has been able to watch the life of ordinary people. At the time of fate in the future, the consumption of oneself will be more serious. It seems that when he was in the Xuantian Realm, watching that pair of brothers and sisters made him consume a lot of divine power. This is because Xu Luo didn''t deliberately pursue their experiences after seeing the two of them open the Tianmen, otherwise the consumption would be extremely huge. After all, the future is full of impermanence. Under such circumstances, in fact, what Xu Luo sees is just the most likely one. And this future, in fact, is not fixed at all, but watching the future consumes a lot of money. This is a complete timeline that intercepts countless possible fragments of the future and pieces them together. When watching what happened in the past, the consumption is not so much. After all, the past is already a thing of the past. Under such circumstances, the future is uncertain, and the past is already doomed. What has happened in the past is not as difficult for Xu Luo as he imagined. As long as he is willing to consume a lot of divine power, he can see everything he wants to see. At this time, Xu Luo asked for carriers from the Naga clan and the Abyssal Sea Serpent clan respectively. After all, if there is no carrier, it is groundless for him to want to be sure to watch something. Under such circumstances, the scene he sees will be biased. Lock in the scene you want to see. With a carrier, when he locks himself in, when Xu Luo wants to see what happened in the vicinity of the carrier in the past, with directional guidance, the conclusions he draws will be more accurate. Comparatively speaking, the difficulty of positioning yourself will be lower. In this way, you can reduce part of the consumption you need to pay. Because in this matter, Xu Luo didn''t think about getting any benefits from these sea people, but just wanted to take their favor, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： time loop Chapter 802 Space-Time Loop At this time, Xu Luo directly launched the method of predicting the future, and after reversing it, and under the guidance of the thing that the Naga clan gave him, a picture was forming in Xu Luo''s mind. At this time, Xu Luo directly projected the picture in his mind into the void. Under such circumstances, other people present could still see this picture. In fact, this picture changes very quickly. At this time, the picture is constantly rewinding, as if someone has pressed the rewind button. The scene above is changing all the time. If an ordinary person sees this scene , when looking at this scene, I am afraid that the whole person has been dizzy. However, everyone present at this time has strength above the level of gods, so when they saw this picture of being regressing at this time, they watched it with great interest. This was the first time they saw someone using time and space in front of them. Backtracking capability. Soon the space-time backtracking scene was fixed directly. All I saw was a sea in the picture, and the nagas in this sea were living leisurely in their respective territories. At this time, ferocious and ferocious abyssal sea snakes came up aggressively and questioned these Naga directly. After a disagreement between the two sides, a big battle started directly. Although no sound can be heard at all on this picture, it can be seen just from the expressions between the two parties that when these abyssal sea snakes came over, they seemed to have already confirmed the actions of these Naga. What happened, because of this, after the two sides just talked in a few words, a big battle broke out not long after. "See it, you all have seen it, I said it before, it is because some of them abyssal sea snakes attacked our Naga tribe, so we will retaliate against them!" While looking at the appearance on the screen, the ten-armed naga was very excited. She felt that she had finally found a chance to avenge herself. It is because these abyssal sea snakes do not follow the rules and directly implement them, they will launch a counterattack. But at this time, listening to the cry of the ten-armed naga, the abyss sea snake just turned dark. With the picture in front of him, he had nothing to say about it. "Hmph, isn''t it because you stole our family''s eggs that we stepped forward to question you, and finally a conflict broke out?" It can be clearly seen in the picture that these abyssal sea snakes came aggressively to question, and then the conflict broke out directly after there was a disagreement between the two parties. But Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to their bickering at this moment. After fading the picture of the Nanaga family, another picture was directly projected by him. At this time, the scene is like the stars moving, and the picture goes backwards again, but the environment in this picture is completely different from the previous one. Before, although the Naga clan lived in the seabed, the place where they lived was relatively bright. The picture that appeared at this moment was different. It was pitch black, and there was not even a ray of light to be seen. Abyssal sea snakes don''t like light very much, so they live in the abyss of the sea, where there is no light all year round, especially those cubs of abyssal sea snakes, after they break out of the egg shells, they have a period of time before birth. Within a short period of time, it is impossible to see the slightest sunlight. For them, if they see sunlight in their infancy, it is like being baptized by poison, which seriously affects their life safety. But although the abyss under the sea is very dark and dark, but who are these people present? This little bit of darkness couldn''t cover their eyes at all. At this time, under their notes, only some figures were seen quietly entering the abyss of the sea. And the abyssal sea snakes were quietly sleeping in their respective caves. When facing these uninvited guests, they naturally didn''t notice it at all. It''s no wonder that these abyssal sea gods are not vigilant at all. After all, abyssal sea snakes are notorious among sea creatures, and their strength is extremely powerful. Moreover, when there is no light in the abyss where they live, other creatures are not at all. I don''t want to go into the abyss of the sea. Under such circumstances, they themselves are well-known, deterring other races, and are unwilling to approach their place, so naturally, they don''t need to stand guard or the like in normal times, so they have lost their vigilance against outsiders As a result, he was touched into his lair, and no one was able to react. At this time, after these figures quietly entered the abyss of the seabed, after some groping, they only saw that they put giant eggs more than half a meter high into each space device, and then slipped quietly. Walk. These figures were carefully made, but although they were very careful, they were eventually discovered by some abyssal sea snakes. The abyssal sea snakes were just sleeping in their lair, but that didn''t mean they were dead. There were outsiders When I came in, I didn''t notice it at all. At this time, it can also be clearly seen on the screen that those who entered the abyss of the sea and stole it were indeed the figures of the Naga clan. This is irrefutable. Xu Luo didn''t keep this picture for too long. After all, the longer he kept it, the more divine power he would need to consume. Now that he could clearly see the two scenes, he directly kept the picture Dissipated. "See, these shameless Naga, when we steal eggs in the abyss of the sea, we will launch a sneak attack on them when we are angry!" When seeing this scene at this time, the abyssal sea snake couldn''t help crying. It was precisely because they saw their eggs being stolen that these abyssal sea snakes lost their minds, went directly from the deep sea to the shallow sea regardless, and launched their own revenge on these Naga. At this time, Xu Luo and the great elder of the Long clan couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Before, neither Naga nor Abyssal Sea Serpent lied, everything they said was true. The Naga were attacked by these deep sea snakes, so they went to the abyss of the sea. The Profound Sea Snakes will retaliate after their eggs were stolen by these Naga, and if only from this point of view, neither side seems to be wrong, this is the most embarrassing thing place. "This matter is very strange, this matter is not that simple!" At this time, Xu Luo looked at the people present and fell into deep thought. The two pictures before were real, and indeed happened in the place where the two clans were, but for some reason, looking at the pictures at that time, The scene of the scene made him feel something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was wrong. "I also think this matter is very unusual!" The Naga clan kept saying that they went to take revenge on the Abyss Sea Serpent after being attacked by the Abyss Sea Serpent. But when the abyssal sea snakes on the screen came, they seemed furious. They went there with resentment at the beginning, so the two sides fought directly after a disagreement. On the other hand, those abyssal sea snake eggs were stolen, and there is indeed nothing to lie about. "If this matter is connected back and forth, the eggs of these abyssal sea snakes were stolen, so they went to the place where these nagas were to question in anger, and then there was a conflict between these nagas and the deep sea snakes, so A war broke out between the two, so it makes sense. But the Naga clan kept saying that they were inexplicably attacked by these abyssal sea snakes, so they retaliated after that, went to the place where the abyssal sea snakes were, and stole their eggs! " "Ten-armed Naga, you dare to swear that you only went to steal eggs after being attacked by these deep sea snakes, not after you stole eggs, you were questioned by these abyssal sea snakes. After the conflict broke out between the two sides, a big battle started of?" Xu Luo stared closely at the ten-armed naga at this time, and asked the question he cared about. "Since the **** asks this, I am willing to swear by Kamigawa. After our Naga clan was attacked by the abyssal sea snakes, we went to the abyss where the abyssal sea snakes are located to steal eggs!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, this ten-armed naga took a deep breath, and directly swore the Kamikawa oath, confirming that what he said before was correct, and there was no lie. After seeing the ten-armed naga swear, Xu Luo nodded, and looked at the abyss sea snake on the other side. "Then you dare to swear, isn''t this incident caused by your abyssal sea snakes attacking the Naga clan and causing them to come and steal your eggs?" "God rest assured about this matter, I dare to guarantee this matter with my personality, it is precisely because these Naga came to steal eggs in the abyss where we are, that''s why we went to the offshore to attack these Naga." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the Abyss Sea Serpent at this time also made a Kamikawa oath to confirm that what he said was correct. Hearing that the two had sworn to each other without suffering backlash, Xu Luo fell into deep thought at this moment. Before, he thought that there was an information gap between the two, which led to this incident, but now it seems that the cause and effect between the two is completely reversed. According to normal logic, it should be that the eggs of the abyssal sea snake family were stolen, and then they went to the place where the Naga was to attack in anger, and when the Naga refused to admit it, a conflict broke out between the two sides, so these The Profound Sea Serpent attacked the place where this group of Naga was in a rage, and then a conflict broke out between the two races. This is a timeline. In the other timeline, these Nagas were attacked by these profound sea snakes for no reason. Because they were very upset and wanted to take revenge on them, they sent some Naga to their place to steal, so the two A conflict broke out between the races. But there is obviously a space-time paradox in the middle. "How many times have you been attacked?" Xu Luo looked at the ten-armed Naga at this time. "once!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the ten-armed Naga had some doubts at this time, but he answered his question honestly. "How many times have your eggs been stolen?" At this moment, Xu Luo saw the abyssal sea snake on the other side. "once!" After hearing all the questions, the Abyss Sea Serpent answered his questions honestly. Xu Luo was thoughtful when he heard their answers at this time. A vague idea slowly emerged in his mind, but at this moment he was not quite sure whether his idea at this time was true. "I have an idea in my heart now, but to confirm this idea, I still need more evidence. Let me ask you once, after your Naga clan was attacked by the abyss sea snake, you sent people to go to the place where the abyss sea snake Did the abyss of the sea really steal the eggs?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, and hearing that he had a clue, both the Naga and the Abyssal Sea Serpent were excited. After hearing his question, the Ten-Armed Naga nodded. "It is true that some eggs were stolen, and now they have been brought back to the place where our clan is located. Even before, when the war broke out between our two clans, these eggs were not returned." "So when you attacked the Naga clan before, did you really destroy a Naga tribe?" After hearing the ten-armed Naga''s words, Xu Luo looked at the abyssal sea snake beside him. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the abyssal sea snake also answered honestly, without hiding anything. "After the eggs were stolen, we went to the place where the Naga were and questioned them, which really destroyed a Naga tribe." "Space-time paradox?" Xu Luo frowned. "Time Loop?" In fact, this incident is obviously very abnormal, and if this incident is going on at the same time and forms a loop like a rattlesnake, then this incident seems to have a certain possibility of happening. "Have you found anything, Your Majesty?" After seeing Xu Na''s expression, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan quickly asked him. "Have you offended any time and space gods recently?" After Xu Luo nodded, he instead looked at the royal families present at the seabed. "No." After thinking for a while with a frown, not only the Naga family and the Abyssal Sea Serpent family, but other creatures also shook their heads at this time. After all, they live well in the ocean. Under such circumstances, it is actually impossible to offend those gods of the time-space department. After all, the number of gods of the time-space department is very small. Under such circumstances, One by one is elusive, and it is actually very difficult to contact them. "I''m afraid that there is a space-time **** behind this incident!" Seeing that they all shook their heads, Xu Luo could only sigh. The matter of wanting to find out the truth of the matter had already become an unsolved case. "Someone turned the time upside down so that this event happened at the same time. Under such circumstances, this event is no longer in order." "What do you mean by this statement?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, everyone present at this time was very puzzled, and did not understand the meaning of what he said. "It means that you did this thing, but someone in this thing confused your time, so that the time and space you are facing is not real." Xu Luo sighed. After all, time-space looping is not so easy to do. Under such circumstances, no one dares to move the real time. After all, it belongs to the domain of the God of Time. Anyone who wants to touch the time The realm of the gods will be severely attacked by this supreme god. Among the many supreme gods, the God of Time is naturally an extremely terrifying existence. If anyone wants to fight against him within his own domain, even other supreme beings are not qualified. "Your eggs were indeed stolen by the Naga clan, and the Naga clan was indeed attacked by the abyss sea snake, and there should have been a sequence in this matter, but at this time, because of the time-space **** The meddling of this incident made it happen at the same time!" Xu Luo explained to them with a sigh. "The Naga clan was attacked by the abyssal sea snake, so in order to get revenge, they went to the abyss to steal eggs. The Abyssal Sea Snake was stolen by the Naga, so they started to retaliate. There is a prerequisite for this matter, that is, the Naga family will be attacked by the Abyssal Sea Snake, and the Abyssal Sea Snake will be stolen by the Naga family. Egg. But the problem is that these things happened at the same time, and both of your races did it yourself. Think about it, who in this world can do this? " After hearing Xu Luo''s explanation, these gods were thoughtful at this moment. At the beginning, they were confused, but now that Xu Luo said so, they still don''t understand the truth. The abyssal sea snake egg was stolen, and the Naga clan was attacked, each of which has its own prerequisites. And when there are gods intervening in this matter, the respective preconditions have been met. There should have been a complete causal line, but when the gods of time and space intervene, this time and space A loop is formed instead of a straight line. "Dare to hit our family''s idea, this is really courting death!" At this time, knowing that the gods of the time and space department were intervening behind this, the abyssal sea snake couldn''t help gnashing its teeth. It is true that he is only at the level of a god, but he is not the most powerful existence among the abyssal sea snakes. One of the six royal families under the sea, if they don''t have enough strength, how can they survive for millions of years? Among the abyssal sea snakes, there are actually many old-fashioned strongmen, but these old-fashioned strongmen are either sleeping quietly in the abyss of the sea, unwilling to move, or they have already left the continent of the gods. Enter the boundless astral world to explore. Wan''er not coming back for eight thousand years is a normal operation for them, but now they realize that they have been calculated by the gods of the time system, so they have to report to their ancestors and ask them to give them these things. The younger generation will find their place again. Someone confuses time and space, making things that should have happened in parallel, and after some dislocations at this time, let this thing happen directly, how can we not make them angry? It''s like the chicken laying the egg, the egg laying the chicken, the cause and effect of this matter are directly reversed. At this time, the doubts in their hearts were answered, and the huge sin that Shana had borne at the time was also shared by several royal creatures, this matter can be said to be resolved satisfactorily. At this time, the representatives of the royal family creatures bowed to Xu Luo and the elder. The great elder is stronger than them, and his status in the world is higher than them, so it is natural to salute him. As for Xu Luo, on the one hand, he helped them solve the matter, and on the other hand, it was not an exaggeration to salute the God of Destruction, given his prestige in the world of gods. "Thanks to the gods for solving the confusion, this matter is far-reaching and the Sea Snake Clan will have a retribution in the future!" At this time, knowing that the time and space gods are intervening behind this matter, the abyss sea snake just wants to return to the abyss as soon as possible, and send a message to the ancestors. Under such circumstances, he will slowly After making up one-fifth of the divine power that Luo had consumed before, he left. "The Naga clan, there will be retribution in the future!" The ten-armed naga at this time also had the same reaction. Abyssal sea snakes have ancestors who explored in the boundless star world, and their Naga clan will naturally have such an existence. Under such circumstances, it is natural to go back and report at this time. And Xu Luo was also very satisfied with this trip after receiving their respective salutes and supplementing the situation that he had consumed a little more before. He not only harvested favors from the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, but also harvested favors from the Naga Clan and the Abyssal Sea Serpent Clan by the way. Although there is nothing good or bad about this matter at this time, in fact, these favors and other things will be the most precious in the future. If it is a weak person, then his favor is actually worthless, and these naga and abyssal sea snakes will not take it too seriously at all, but at this moment Xu Luo is a top god, under such circumstances , Owing Xu Luo''s favor, in fact, whether it is Naga or Abyss, they are still a little uneasy. Because favors are not easy to repay, especially for such a powerful **** as Xu Luo, this is also the time before, they solemnly proposed that there must be a reason for repayment in the future, compared to owe Xu Luo this favor, they only I want to return this favor quickly. Soon, in the noisy meeting hall, after the representatives of the six royal families left one by one, only Xu Luo and the elder of the dragon clan were left here. At this time, the elder of the Dragon Clan looked at Xu Luo with great interest. Earlier, he thought that the conflict between Naga and the Abyssal Sea Serpent might not be resolved. In the next period of time, only I am afraid that the creatures in the ocean will usher in a big battle. In the end, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo just used a time-traveling method to easily reap the favors of the two clans, not to mention solving the conflicts between them. This made him look at Xu Luo with admiration. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： Ying Yingluos displeasure Chapter 803 Yingyingluo''s displeasure On the devastated battlefield, the flames of war were raging at this time, and corpses collapsed one after another. At this time, on the battlefield, soldiers in black armor were cleaning the battlefield, gathering up the soldiers who died in battle. As for the corpses of the other party, they were randomly pulled by carts one by one. Then, pull them to one of the designated places and gather them together, preparing for the next incineration. After all, on such a huge battlefield, if so many corpses are not dealt with, the plague will inevitably breed after a long time, and even all kinds of wraith zombies will be produced, and it will become a paradise for those necromancers . But for them, it is not a good thing after all. Now that this area has become their territory, if there are a large number of undead creatures that are too rampant here, they will have to deal with it painstakingly. At this time, Ying Yingluo felt a little emotional. Looking at the countless ruins on the battlefield, the war that lasted for more than ten years finally allowed her to win the final victory. She has stayed on the continent of the gods for a long time, and the countless gods around her are very hostile to her, because with Ying Yingluo''s arrival, the Valkyrie Temple is constantly expanding, and with the expansion of the Valkyrie Temple, For the surrounding gods, it naturally squeezed their living space. The most fundamental interest between the gods is the dispute of faith! After a deep-water giant crocodile like Ying Yingluo entered this small pool, the gods who originally lived here naturally did not welcome her arrival. However, Ying Yingluo directly overwhelmed these local snakes with the posture of a strong dragon, causing her to seize cities from many gods and set up her own Martial God parish. Then, with the continuous expansion of her parish and the Great Qin Empire, the interests of the surrounding gods were seriously damaged. Therefore, many gods continued to unite, and finally the coalition of gods and the Qin army under her control fought in this wasteland. Over the years, she has always put a large number of soldiers into this battlefield, and at this moment, she finally won the final victory. Although the casualties of these Daqin soldiers under her were very serious, after she won the final victory, all the cities were brought into her control. After a period of silence to digest the cities, she The power of the Great Qin Empire in his hands will expand infinitely. She is both the Empress of the Great Qin Empire and the Valkyrie of the Valkyrie Temple! With two identities, the control over the entire sphere of influence is naturally very high. Although her current power is not outstanding among many gods, she has already established her own small **** system. In this area, she is not the only god, but in fact there are other gods under the seat of the Valkyrie. Under such circumstances, in this parish, in fact, apart from her Temple of the Valkyrie , There are also temples of other gods. Especially for Ying Yingluo, the most important thing is that her sphere of influence has moved from the Eastern District to the Southern District. This is the South 266th District. For her, not only did she win this battle, but more importantly, she spread her sphere of influence to other regions. It also means that she can have two development directions in the future. On the one hand, she will continue to adjust the spread of the southern area, and on the other hand, she will continue to use the East 426th area that she originally owned as her basic territory. Spread to the east. Under such circumstances, with the development of both ends, her strength will expand faster and faster. At this time, in the world of the gods, what people are talking about recently should be the creatures of the six royal families in the sea who jointly chased and killed those gods of the time and space system. Space-time gods are the least in number among the many gods, but their strength is beyond doubt. But except for the **** of time, the gods of time and space, in fact, faced with the situation of the six royal family creatures joining forces, they can only be chased by Dongzang XZ. The creatures of the six royal families are usually silent in the ocean, and there is actually no connection with land creatures. But this does not mean that they are weak, except for those god-level powerhouses who live in the continent of the gods and sit in their own groups. In fact, the strength of their ancestors is extremely terrifying. Usually they like Hiding in some unknown places to practice, or exploring on or in the astral world, but this does not mean that their own ethnic group can still ignore it after being counted by others . Besides this piece of news, the most talked-about thing is that the Da Luo tribe swore allegiance to the God of Destruction. When Ying Yingluo found out about this, she was also a little dazed. She didn''t expect that she just fooled Kars for a while, but what she didn''t expect was that Kars actually went to find Xu Luo. And she didn''t know what happened between Xu Jun and Kars, which caused the entire Daluo tribe to declare their allegiance to Xu Luo to countless people. When knowing this, whether it is the gods of the local world or these gods from the real world in the insulating universe, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. One must know that Xu Luo was already on the cusp of the storm at the time. On the one hand, it was because he had received the Godhead inheritance from the original God of Destruction, and became the new God of Destruction, insulating the universe and human civilization from the real world. As a result, he became one of the original gods in the world of gods. In addition, he originally led many members of the umbrella, and continued to wreak havoc throughout the world of the gods. Countless gods were directly shattered under their charge to destroy the Kingdom of God. This caused a death feud between these gods and the umbrella, that is, under the circumstances that the umbrella is powerful and there are other gods sitting behind it, even these gods who have been shattered by the kingdom of God have certain backers, but there is nothing they can do These umbrella people, so all the grievances and grievances at this time can only be buried deep in their hearts. Just wait for the right opportunity, and this hatred will take root. Having such two major forces as his right-hand man, for Xu Luo, has already made all the gods envy and hate. But what I didn''t expect was that, on top of this bony eye, people from the Daluo tribe ran to Xu Luo excitedly and offered their allegiance to him, which caused an uproar among countless forces. What are the countless gods most concerned about? That is faith! Because the power of faith is the foundation of the existence of these new gods, whether they are on the continent of the gods or promoted to the star realm, for them, the power of faith is very critical, because if there is no power of faith If not, then what awaits them is the road of death. The time that the gods can stay on the Continent of the Gods is very limited. At the time, he desperately developed the power of his followers, thinking that after he left, these believers would be able to play a greater role and spread their own power to a wider range, even if they could not continue to expand , but at least keep your basic disk from being taken away by others. Among the continent of the gods, the Daluo tribe has always been very special. Just like Longdao, the Da Luo people have always had a detached status, not only because these Da Luo people ran around on the continent of the gods to tell each other, and persuaded some fighting races, More importantly, because of the Daluo tribe, their strength as advanced creatures is extremely terrifying. In addition to these clansmen on the Continent of the Gods, the Da Luo Tribe actually has powerful god-level existences themselves, which is why others dare not provoke them. Otherwise, these people of the Da Luo tribe would continue to run around on the continent of the gods, trying to persuade them, especially because their persuasion made them stop fighting with other people, and the result was that after their continuous development, Being killed by those around him who were originally bullied by him makes people want to cry without tears. Under such circumstances, I don''t know how many people are very annoying to them. But for so many years, no matter what kind of dissatisfaction they have, no one dared to retaliate against them when facing the Daluo tribe. In fact, it can be seen how much the Daluo tribe''s status in the world of gods is. special. And now that the people of the Daluo tribe are swearing allegiance to Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, these people of the Daluo tribe are the ones that these forces are most interested in. Later, when Xu Luo was promoted to the star realm, they Being able to stay in the Continent of the Gods, continue to promote Xu Luo''s prestige, and help him spread his sphere of influence, how enviable it is. The individual strength of these Da Luo people is very terrifying. If you add Xu Luo, the underlings, and his arms, you can imagine the power they will be able to exert at that time. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t pay too much attention to the matters between the Da Luo tribe and Xu Luo. At this time, what she cared most about was how to develop her Da Qin power. At this time, all the powers of the surrounding gods were defeated in one breath, which meant that all the dioceses controlled by these gods would be under her own rule. At this time, the internal affairs management talents she had cultivated were finally sent It came in handy. In this large battlefield, corpses stretch for hundreds of miles, and it is unknown how many creatures were wiped out on this battlefield. Under such circumstances, when all kinds of resentment filled the air above the battlefield, mages were constantly annihilating that force of resentment, making it impossible for them to gather together. Otherwise, even if they deal with these corpses, so much resentment will permeate together, and those souls on the battlefield will be attacked by these resentment and directly become powerful resentful ghosts. As long as they dispose of these corpses and eliminate the grievances permeating the battlefield, these grievances will naturally dissipate under the invasion of time, and they will not have much influence at all. While looking at the scarred figures on the battlefield, Ying Yingluo was also very emotional at this time. It seems that she won the final victory in this battle, but who can know what a huge price she paid in the process in order to win the war, but anyway, the fruits of the war are ultimately is sweet. Soon, under the sweeping of these Daqin troops, the corpses of Daqin soldiers on the battlefield were gathered together. She erected a huge battle spirit monument at the place where the battle took place. On the monument, It depicts the names of the soldiers who died in battle and their achievements. As for the corpses of those defeated, they piled them up casually, and then burned all the corpses, leaving no trace of them. down. After that, only a few war mages were left here to continue to eliminate the grievances on the battlefield, and Ying Yingluo herself led these Daqin troops back to the court. As for the spheres of influence that had already been brought down by them, at this time, a large number of people from Daqin had begun to recruit those people. After all, they had fought with these gods for so many years before. In the city, the people of Daqin have infiltrated the past long ago. Under such circumstances, these allied forces of the gods have basically emptied their vitality. At this time, the troops of Daqin are going to take over the cities. When, it can be said to be a piece of cake. At this time, they violently smashed the statues in the temples in the city one by one, and all those who dared to stop them killed them without hesitation. Ying Yingluo adopts a policy of violent suppression for these people, because she knows very well that at this time, she doesn''t have so much energy in this city to carry out policies against these people little by little. What''s more, as a victor, for the people in this original city, they are just invaders after all, so the attitude towards them is naturally impossible to be very good-looking. Under such circumstances, Instead of using a hot face to stick someone''s cold ass, it is better to kill all those diehards from the beginning. As for the remaining people, she naturally has the means to make the other party docile to herself. To overthrow the statues seems to simply erase the traces of the original defeated from the cities. In fact, this is actually a means of screening. When they destroy these temple statues, those who can rush to stop them must be devout believers of these gods. So they took the opportunity to kill these people at this time. In fact, on the one hand, they were eliminating potential hidden dangers, and on the other hand, they were actually erasing the backhands left by the gods. Without these pious believers as beacons, after she occupied the cities, even if the gods wanted to come back again, they were actually powerless at that time. Because she has captured many cities in the past, Ying Yingluo is very familiar with this task. As the empress of Great Qin, she herself has already learned how to govern these people since she was a novice in the God''s Domain, so when she entered the Continent of the Gods, she was very adaptable to this kind of life from the very beginning. Establish a firm foothold on the continent of the gods, then use a city as its center, and then spread towards nearby cities, bringing large tracts of land under its control. At this time, after decades of development on the Continent of the Gods, the Martial God Parish controlled by Ying Yingluo has a very strong control over this land. Everyone in this parish only recognizes the Martial God Temple. And the Great Qin Empire. And now she has finally spread her tentacles towards other areas, and now it can be clearly seen that although she paid a certain price, she drove away dozens of gods, large and small, at the same time. Bringing a large number of cities under her control, she expanded the sphere of influence of the Great Qin Empire by two or three times in one go. With a small and large scale, she would no longer have to continue to work hard to move towards a farther place. The place is diffused. After all, she will be busy in the next period of time with the huge land she has taken over now. Of course, Ying Yingluo didn''t worry too much about these cities at the beginning, because she doesn''t care about these cities now like she used to, starting from scratch. As early as the beginning of the battle with these gods, she had planted her own spies in these cities, and the people from Daqin Black Ice Terrace spread little by little in these cities. Given the information about Daqin and the Temple of Martial God, the name Martial God actually has a certain influence in these cities. At this time, when the God of War has already defeated some gods occupying these cities, the residents of these cities did not resist them so much when they came under the name of God of War and people from the Great Qin Empire. big. It was through this method that Ying Yingluo had already eliminated the biggest resistance to her in the cities from the very beginning. And if these people don''t have such deep resistance to themselves, then the process of preaching to these cities will naturally go more smoothly. If these people are very resistant to herself from the beginning, then if she wants to forcibly preach to these people, it will only be counterproductive. Ying Yingluo is not a qualified politician, nor is she a politician, but she is definitely a very good leader. She is knowledgeable and deeply understands her own strengths and weaknesses. Under such circumstances, let professional people do professional things, as if she never paid attention to the internal affairs of the Great Qin Empire, but in the general direction But it is controlled by oneself. Of course, she is also very good at listening to other people''s opinions. When she makes a wrong decision, she will make corrections in time after someone points it out to her. The reason why it takes root and sprouts, but it can stand upright. At this time, thinking of the targets of those alien forces in the real world against her, Ying Yingluo sometimes feels very tired. In the real world, she needs to be taught again and again in the arena to suppress these restless aliens, and on the Continent of the Gods, it is even more annoying for her to face the attacks of these alien forces. Before, because there was another Xu Zhen who attracted the hatred of these aliens with her, two people shared the firepower, so the pressure she faced was not as great as imagined. Now that Xu Zhen has ascended to the star realm, and she is left alone, it makes her feel a little helpless. The attacks of these foreign forces are actually not a big problem for her, but they just cause damage to herself again and again, which makes her a little annoying. Of course, what makes Ying Yingluo feel a little depressed is that it is clearly on the continent of the gods, and the human race has three true gods. It was fine to ignore Xu Luo before. At this moment, Xu Zhen has been promoted to Under the situation above the astral world, only the two true **** queens were left, but what they didn''t expect was that those people from other races still didn''t dare to trouble Xu Luo, and all of them stared at her. body, which annoyed her. The so-called not worrying about the few but the unevenness, this is the situation at this time. Obviously everyone is the true **** of the human race, but these people of other races seem to only have themselves in their eyes. Ying Yingluo didn''t know whether she should be happy that these people of other races valued her, or should she be depressed. These people of other races only stared at her and did not dare to go to Xu Luo. In the real world, Xu Luo went to the Shattered Starlink and became the leader of the Pathfinder Legion. The pioneers who suppressed the surrounding alien races honestly did not dare to move at all, and when conflicts broke out between humans and these alien races, these alien races would either negotiate with humans, or enter the arena Make a fight. And every time she enters the arena, she basically lets Ying Yingluo make a move. Even if she defeats or even kills the true gods of these alien races in the arena, she still fails to frighten the true gods of these races. people. On the contrary, Xu Luo did not make much achievements in the Shattered Star Ring, but these people from other races dare not go to him at all. This is what makes Ying Yingluo most depressed. At this moment, although she has achieved a rich result, she thinks that Xu Luo has won the loyalty of the entire Daluo tribe without saying a word, and his umbrella members are constantly attacking the city at this time, even Before that, he also won the allegiance of the Yu Clan. Under such circumstances, he directly built a church of destruction, which made Ying Yingluo deeply feel that people are more deadly than others. She was able to own all of this today, all of which were achieved by herself with one knife and one gun, and the sites she snatched from foreign races or local gods. In comparison, Xu Luo is like cheating , People gathered directly under his command one by one, and the protagonist''s treatment will be properly defeated on the other side. Many people want to have a heroine, but for the time being, the heroine faction has the upper hand, so give more roles to the female characters, and dont want the heroine to rise up! (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： Destroy the Holy See in Action Chapter 804 The destruction of the Holy See is in action Of course, Ying Yingluo is also very clear that the reason why those people from different races dare not trouble Xu Luo is mainly because Xu Luo is in the Broken Starlink''s situation. Once these aliens dare to provoke Xu Luo, Xu Luo will inevitably lead the pioneer army to attack their pioneer army. It will be a trivial matter for the pioneer legion to be wiped out by Xu Luo at that time, but if something happens to these pioneer legion, unexpected situations will also occur in the different world guarded by these pioneer legion. At that time, the loss outweighs the gain for them of. These aliens guard the passages of the pioneer legion. In addition to preventing the creatures in the other world from entering the real world and causing damage, there is another more important reason, that is, these developer legions are the way for them to enter the alien world. It is a way out for some people in the world, so it is necessary to ensure the existence of the Trailblazer Legion and not let them have the slightest surprise. If there were no such pioneer legions, when the people who entered the different worlds came out, it would mean that they would have no way out. What''s even more frightening is that if Xu Luo and the others kill all the foreign pioneers around them, and then guard the passages, waiting for their members of the foreign race to come out to kill each of them, it will be very difficult for them. That said, it would be a disastrous loss. So even if they knew that doing so would damage their reputation, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t dare to go to Xu Luo at all. Because Xu Luo is a very special existence among the pioneers. His strength is only at the golden level. Under such circumstances, all kinds of restrictions do not exist for him, so the prohibition that legends cannot exist in the pioneer army is useless to Xu Luo. However, he only has the realm of gold, but he can compare with people of the legendary level. What is more important is that he himself has a legendary level of combat power and can summon legendary level creatures, so he can beat many legends by himself. Therefore, his strength can be described as invincible in the place where the Trailblazer Legion is located. What''s more important is that in the Continent of the Gods, he has the strength of a true god, so when he enters each of these different worlds, he is the combat power of a true god. Under such circumstances, it is actually better for him to sit there No matter who sits in town, it will be more effective. Just like Xu Zhen in the past, at that time, Xu Zhen was in the realm of legend in the real world, but when he entered the world of gods, he was only in the realm of gods. For Xu Zhen, this ban is useless. So at that time, he was able to lead the pioneers to charge into battle. In different worlds, he was invincible. But he is clearly in the realm of a god, but possesses a true god-level combat power. Under such circumstances, under the circumstances of being invincible in different worlds, the opponent can only watch him wreak havoc there , but dare not have too many words. Because they couldn''t touch the true god-level combat power to deal with him, but when the god-level people were in front of him, they couldn''t see enough. At this time, Ying Yingluo has captured a large number of cities in one go. At this time, she is digesting these cities and increasing her own heritage. At this time, in the East Fourth District, the destruction of the parish at this time is actually constantly increasing. In the process of expanding the territory. In the past, the Yu Clan took down the surrounding cities, and after a period of digestion, the matter has almost controlled the cities. Under such circumstances, they finally calmed down and thought about moving , I want to move towards more cities. For these cities, their control is of course not too strong. But in any case, for each of these cities, their control has at least reached the point where they can roughly control each of these cities. Some of them have already begun to choose to believe in the God of Destruction, which means that in the event of In the event of an emergency, it would not be possible to lose control of the entire city in the first place. Moreover, with armies stationed there all the time, even if any unexpected situation happened in these cities, the armies of destruction could respond in the first time, so there was no need at all. Worried that the cities will lose control. In the surrounding cities, at the beginning, those gods were already collaborating vertically and horizontally, but what they didn''t expect was that the believers of these gods of destruction, who had just captured the cities, , It will take a year and a half to digest these cities. In this way, they will be able to calmly mobilize their own forces from the surrounding area, form a siege around the entire Ruin Diocese, and drive many forces to work together to break through the entire Ruin Diocese and shatter the belief in the God of Destruction. But what I didn''t expect at all was that the incident didn''t take too long, just a few months, and the destruction of the Holy See had roughly recovered the cities. Under such circumstances, taking advantage of the surrounding Before the city could respond, it brazenly launched an attack on them. As a result, the people who were jumping up and down to connect with the gods around them were attacked by the destruction of the Holy See. On the contrary, it was the allies they had joined together. At this time, they just watched them being broken by the army that destroyed the Holy See, but remained indifferent. Originally, only the Yu clan led the destruction legions to attack one by one, but at this moment, more figures appeared among the villains among the troops. Originally there were thirteen teams, and the highest leader of each team was a demigod-level existence. Under the condition of controlling a demigod weapon, it could be equal to a deity clone, which attracted countless people''s attention. At this moment, with the addition of Da Luo people one by one in each team, the power brought by them is even greater. And in the past, the reason why there were only thirteen teams was because there were only thirteen demigod elders, and more of them could not be separated, but at that time, the people who destroyed the Holy See wanted to fight steadily and slowly advance , not striving to capture a large number of cities in the shortest time, so not too many troops were allocated. But at this moment, with the arrival of these Da Luo people, there is no shortage of them in terms of top combat power, so at this time, the 300,000 fighters of the Destruction Legion are divided into teams. On behalf of the leader, and there is a demigod-level Da Luo tribe in this team, attacking in one direction. As the number of their troops increases, the number of cities that can be captured at the same time naturally increases accordingly, causing a large number of cities to suddenly fall under the deterrence of the iron hooves of the Destruction Legion. Facing the attack of destruction, it is impossible for the surrounding cities to sit still at this moment, but at this moment, with the Holy See showing such great strength, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, they are actually powerless. You must know that there are a large number of cities in the ruined Holy See, and after the strength of the guardian knights who destroyed the Holy See has been improved time after time, their individual strength is already very terrifying. At this time, under the circumstances that a large number of troops can be drawn up, the destruction of the Holy See has also been recruiting troops at this time. Especially those who are weaker. Under the circumstances that the strength is not enough at this time, one by one is serving as the reserve of the Destroyer Legion, and they are constantly undergoing training. Once they pass the qualifications, they will be included in the battlefield. Charge from place to place. And after cities were captured by the Holy See of Destruction, these cities initially fell into the control of the Holy See of Destruction. Facing the new employers, in each of these cities, some people who used to have certain strengths felt that they had a chance to be promoted at this time, so they all eagerly wanted to join the Destroyer Legion at this time. Facing these people, as long as they meet the conditions, the people of the Yu clan will naturally not refuse the requests of these people. The number of reserves of the Destruction Legion is increasing. Under such circumstances, the surrounding cities want to unite vertically and horizontally, and unite a large number of gods to besiege the Destruction Holy See. In fact, it is just a dream. Originally, the surrounding big cities, the top gods in the giant cities, still wanted to use the power of the surrounding gods, large and small, to contribute behind the scenes to help them fight against the destruction of the Holy See. Unfortunately, they haven''t implemented it yet. On the contrary, the people who destroyed the Holy See have already dispatched first to cut off the partisans around them. Under such circumstances, with no one available, the top gods can only watch all this at this moment. Especially thinking that the surrounding cities of these giant cities are slowly falling into the control of the ruined Holy See, and the giant cities they are in are now trapped in a situation where they are alone, which makes them even more difficult. Extremely anxious. But at this moment, facing the situation of destroying the Holy See, even if they want to do something, they can only slowly gather troops from the sphere of influence under their control. They didn''t dare to make this matter a big deal, so as not to attract the attention of destroying the nature of the Holy See. After all, the reason why the Holy See did not attack these giant cities at this time is mainly because they are concerned about the large population and countless living beings in these giant cities. The main reason why they can''t let go of these giant cities is because they will seriously damage their strength. Under such circumstances, they first take down the surrounding cities that are easy to win. After they took down all the surrounding cities, the entire giant city was within their encirclement range. Under such circumstances, even if they did nothing, they just surrounded this huge city Under the circumstances, the situation in the giant city will also undergo tremendous changes at that time. After all, there are millions of people living in the entire giant city. Under such circumstances, the consumption of people eating horses is very huge. After the surrounding cities have been brought under the control of the focus of destruction, when all kinds of food and drink expenses are not given to the people in this huge city, the situation for them is of course very serious. Originally, there was only one Yu Clan''s strength. In fact, it was quite difficult to implement this task and bring all the surrounding cities under control. It would take a long time to do all of this. And in this process, there will be fierce resistance, but at this moment, with a large number of Daluo people coming, the last plate that the Yuzu lacks is finally filled. There were only thirteen demigods at the time, and when faced with a large number of gods around them, it was actually not enough to see. Even if these thirteen demigods have reached the peak of demigods, and everyone holds a demigod weapon, if they are only against a certain deity force, they can form an overwhelming advantage, as long as they do not encounter those masters Even in the parishes of supreme gods, they are inherently invincible. But there are a lot of gods around, one or two can''t make up so many demigods, but if dozens or hundreds of gods want to make a lot of demigods, they can actually do it. But at this moment, with the Daluo demigods joining their camp, even if some people around want to use a large number of demigods to fight against them, they are not afraid of destroying the Holy See at this moment. On the top of the high-level combat power, the destruction of the Holy See has a large number of demigods and legendary masters, and in the case of legions with the strength of the Destruction Legion, Bright Knights, Pegasus Knights, etc., they will fight with the armies of other gods. When confronting, there is no fear at all. Especially the two top legions, the Pegasus Knights and the Bright Knights, even when encountering those dominant elite legions, they can still fight each other on the frontal battlefield. At this time, the entire continent of the gods was surging, and after Xu Luo set off a raging frenzy, the gods in the surrounding cities suddenly became restless, especially when they saw some neighbors around him. At this moment, under the situation that they are constantly entering the attack, how can they be willing to sleep in the future? Under such circumstances, gods with a certain strength began to mobilize their own troops to wreak havoc around the surroundings at this moment, driving away the weaker gods and bringing their sphere of influence into their own control. At this moment, these gods who were originally in peace suddenly fell into chaos at this moment. The powerful ones can control the entire nearby area, while the weak ones directly become others. All development can only be someone else''s wedding dress. However, when faced with such a situation, those weak gods are of course not willing to sit still. Under such circumstances, they have united with other gods to resist those powerful gods, so at this time one Within the area, violent conflicts broke out immediately. Under the situation where countless gods are fighting on the entire continent of the gods, a city, a piece of area, is in battle all the time. Weak gods really cannot fight against these powerful gods. But when they are united in multiples, it is actually not that easy for those slightly stronger gods to suppress them. After all, not every **** can be like Xu Luo, with his own strength. Suppress all the opponents around. But at this time, Xu Luo''s main energy was not put in the world of the gods at all, because at this moment, for him, the development of the world of the gods has entered the right track, whether it is the expansion of the city of freedom or the destruction of the parish. Whether it''s spreading, or attacking in the outer domain, he doesn''t need to deal with it by himself at this time. After all, with the joint efforts of both the Daluo and Yu tribes in the Ruin Diocese, cities are always under his control. And his followers are also growing all the time, although most of them are just some general believers, but Xu Luo doesn''t care about it at all. Anyway, he never thought of using the power of faith provided by these believers. All of them were exchanged or used to summon some Zerg. The development of Liberty City does not require his hard work. At this time, Tu Lei has completely fallen into madness. At this time, the banknotes that are constantly waving are giving full play to their banknote capabilities, and want to build the City of Liberty into their ideal country. Under such circumstances, countless civilizations and gods, following his feet under the use of his abilities, have been working hard to build this city. Under such circumstances, If Xu Luo wanted to intervene in the management, it would make him seem at a loss. As for the attack in the outer domain, there is no need for Xu Luo to worry about it at this time. After all, Xu Luo''s avatar is in charge of one direction at this moment, while other people are also constantly advancing from other directions at this time. , Countless kingdoms of God fell into a state of disintegration under their efforts. And every day, Xu Luo''s body can pour a lot of divine power, all of which are rewards to Xu Luo from the will of the world of gods. But for these divine powers, the decision Xu Luo made was to extract them from his body, condense them into pure crystals of divine power and store them. Will use it when he needs it, but he will never let his divine power reach the upper limit he can bear. After all, if he does not extract these divine powers, as a large number of Divine Kingdoms are shattered by members of the umbrella, his divine power will be growing all the time, and will soon reach his limit, Xu Luo is worried After his divine power reaches the limit, he will directly break through if he doesn''t pay attention. Once he breaks through at that time, he will cry without tears. The reason why Xu Luo was worried that once he reached the peak of a true god, he would naturally break through was because he was worried that there would be gods calculating him in this matter. Whether it is the God of Destiny or other powerful gods, in fact they can do such things. And because although the other party is calculating me about this matter, if it is useful to me, I will not even have the slightest reaction, and once I am inexplicably calculated by others and break through to the level of the **** king, then only To leave the Continent of the Gods disheartened, this is of course inconsistent with Xu Luo''s original plan, so of course he cannot be willing to accept such a fate. Once Xu Luo suddenly embarks on the road of God King without the slightest preparation, everything he is planning now can only be reduced to nothing. And once Xu Luo is directly promoted to the star realm, it is actually unknown whether the current harmonious umbrella will be as harmonious as it is now. After all, the reason why the umbrella is able to have the current situation is because Xu Luo acts as the link. Although Xu Luo often doesn''t care about anything, he is equivalent to a Dinghai Shenzhen inside the umbrella. When the members of the umbrella saw Xu Luo, they felt very confident in their hearts, and once Xu Luo was no longer there, no one could convince them when Xu Luo was gone. , the umbrellas will inevitably pass away one after another. In fact, Xu Luo really wanted to train a large number of umbrella members to become true gods and promote him. So this is why when he left Novice God''s Domain, he told the members of the umbrella each and every one of the information he had, so that they could step into the true god. At this time Xu Luo was promoted to become a true god, and it has been more than a year in the real world. At this time, members of the umbrella have also set foot on the continent of the gods, but at this moment, there is still no one who can be promoted Becoming a true **** made Xu Luo a little disappointed. Of course, he also knew that those people in the umbrella novice God''s Domain were still suppressing their own strength at this time. Under such circumstances, they wanted to let themselves accumulate more. After a lot of strength, he was promoted to the Continent of the Gods. In this way, they can have a stronger start, so at this moment Xu Luo is just waiting patiently. During this process, the City of Liberty has undergone an expansion, making the area of ??the entire City of Liberty extremely large, and the number of people living on it is much larger than at the beginning. The reason for this change is that the members of the umbrella were divided into teams and attacked in different directions. In the previous period, the members of these umbrellas pulled the surrounding cities together in their area to form a small sub-city of the Free City. Now that they have almost expanded the entire city, They directly brought together the sub-city of this free city to merge with the free city. Under such circumstances, the area of ??the City of Liberty was expanded countless times in an instant. At this moment, the entire city of Liberty is full of waste. Tu Lei, who was hiding in his city lord''s mansion and eating nonsense, is also very busy during this time. But for him, it can be said to be pain and happiness. He can do whatever he wants and build this city according to his own ideas, which is enough for him. As for Tu Lei''s actions, Xu Luo has never interfered with him too much, but just quietly watched all these happenings, so this allowed Tu Lei to flex his muscles and show himself life ambitions. At this time, Tu Lei was so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground. The originally stored energy was consumed a lot, and his whole body shrank a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： Plan Tianmen Chapter 805 Planning Tianmen During this period of time, the Xuantian Realm was also turbulent, and there was no time to be idle. In the entire Xuantian Realm, the main battle is between the human race and the monster race! In the past, because of the special power of the demon clan, whenever a piece of land was directly occupied by them, they would directly soak the entire land with demon power, making the entire land a part of the demon domain. Once this is the case, even if the human race can drive away the monster races living on it, they will definitely not be able to transform this piece of land. Under such circumstances, this piece of land will be permanently lost. up. Therefore, even occasionally, there will be an astonishingly talented human genius rising up and entering the demon realm, causing the demon clan to shrink into the depths of the demon realm, but no matter how many times they kill these top monster masters , but these monster races only need thousands of years to recover again, and then harass the human race, making the human race miserable all the time. Xuantian Realm has all over the world, the entire scope is of course very huge, and these four seas and eight wastelands are all under the control of the seven dynasties, and the power of these seven dynasties is naturally no small matter. Even if it is the weakest Dali Dynasty, in fact, it was just because it was hit hard by the Yaozu more than ten years ago. Otherwise, the power of the Dali Dynasty is not as simple as imagined. Even more than ten years ago, the Void-returning monks in the Dali Dynasty basically died out, but in the past ten years, they have cultivated a large number of Void-returning monks, although these Void-returning monks are the same as those who used to be Compared with a batch, there is no such a kind of extreme void return, but the number of ordinary void return is quite a lot, so it can also form a certain combat power. But before this time, Sword Master Li Tian ascended to immortality, and when he ascended to immortality, he directly pulled the six demon masters into the gate of heaven with him, leaving only four of the original ten demon masters. One, like the top ten pillars of the monster race, there are only four left at this time, and with more than half of their power lost, this is of course an opportunity for the human race. Because of this, they need to take advantage of the fact that the demon clan has not yet cultivated more demon masters, and when their strength is weak, they need to directly mobilize a large number of people to enter the demon domain. They didn''t think about regaining the lost land they had lost, because this piece of land has been soaked in demon power for many years at this time, and it can never return, and it has become a part of the demon domain. But although the land can''t be recovered, they can kill the monsters living on it. Although it is impossible to completely exterminate the monsters, if they can kill a large number of monsters and make them weak, it will be very difficult for the human race. Speaking of which, this is actually very worthwhile. This time they were able to inflict heavy damage on the Yaozu, but at worst they would attack again after a period of time, keeping the strength of the Yaozu in a weakened state and unable to rise. threaten. Because of this, although the seven dynasties fought openly and covertly on weekdays, at this moment they put aside their old prejudices and jointly mobilized troops to enter the demon realm. Of course, at this time, in addition to the seven dynasties that are constantly dispatching troops, in fact, the demon tribes in the demon domain are also dispatching troops at this time. Their thinking is the same as that of the human race, they want to take advantage of the fact that their six demon masters are directly pulled into the gate of heaven, and gather the power of each of the demon races to fight with humans. Let human beings take a look at their powerful strength and dare not to force them too much. Although they are not as good as the human race in terms of top combat power, the overall strength of the monster race is stronger than that of humans. If the monster clan mobilizes all the monster soldiers among them, it is really still unknown who will die when they really fight. At this time, as the two camps in this world continue to mobilize manpower, the whole world is in a sense of depression that is about to come. It''s just that at this time, all of this doesn''t affect Xu Luo at all. At this moment, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Pioneer Legion are scattered at the boundary between the two camps of the Human Race and the Demon Realm, and they are constantly sweeping the surrounding Monster Race. The soldiers of the Pioneer Legion have always used individual squads as units to continuously expand and sweep the surrounding area, so all the monster races they encountered were all killed by them at this time. It was completely killed. However, because the monsters killed by them were not very strong, under the strong situation, the soldiers of these pioneering legions did not have a deep sense of accomplishment. In fact, when they first entered this world, they were full of enthusiasm. They felt that they had practiced in the real world for so many years, and at this moment they finally had the opportunity to show their skills. Before, in the real world, all the passages of human beings were suppressed by Xu Luo. They can only go to the passage world guarded by some foreign races to fight the tooth festival, but after all, it is not their home field, and every time they just rush to get a little bit of benefit in each world, they go straight away. people only. When the seventh world, Xuantian Realm, appeared, these people only wanted to gear up and perform well in front of Xu Luo. But what they didn''t expect was that after entering this world, they directly gave them a blow in the head. This world is not as simple as they imagined. Especially after fighting with those monster races in this world, they discovered that this world is so terrifying. Under the situation of the same level, they need several people to join forces to fight against a monster race, especially the strength of those legendary-level fights is much stronger than they imagined. And before that, they only encountered ordinary demon kings like Flying Tiger. In fact, they had never seen even the top demon kings. If they were allowed to meet those demon kings, it would make them You know how obvious the gap between legends and legends is. At this moment in the camp, two small figures were following the soldiers into a state of practice. At this time, a thin and small figure, wearing a decent military uniform at this time, followed the soldiers of the pioneer legion, humming, looking extremely happy, but the breath fluctuations from her made people No one dared to underestimate this little girl. The pair of brothers and sisters Xu Luo brought back from the Dali Dynasty had already adapted to the life in the barracks at this time. At the beginning, this young man thought that Xu Luo brought them back because he must have a big plan for him. He was even ready to sell his life to Xu Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t have all kinds of rigorous training for them, and he didn''t think about training him to be a dead soldier. Since they were thrown into the barracks, they basically didn''t take care of them, and although they had to go through various trainings in the barracks every day, it made them feel a little hard, but I have to say that the development of the barracks The food and treatment of the people in the Legion of the Raiders is very good, every time the teenagers and little girls can gobble down a few big bowls. Originally, when I looked at these two little people, the soldiers of the pioneer legion, when I saw them, I only thought that it would take a long time for the two of them to get used to it. What I didn''t expect was that these two villains had already taught them a lesson when they first entered the Trailblazer Legion. They seemed small, but when they were grabbing food, even the pioneers of the Trailblazer Legion Veterans can''t beat them. After all, these people don''t understand at all. For this pair of brothers and sisters, if the speed of grabbing food was not fast, they would have starved to death many times over the years. At the beginning, they only thought about filling their stomachs, but later they found that they could fill their stomachs in the military camp. At this moment, they finally put all their minds on cultivation. Because they knew that the reason why Xu Luo took a fancy to them was in fact mainly because of their excellent cultivation talents, so under such circumstances, Xu Luo brought them back and gave them such good treatment, so they were worried If their progress in cultivation is slow, their practice is not satisfactory and their performance is not good, and Xu Luo may abandon them at that time, so whether it is a boy or a little girl, they are all working extremely hard at this time. And under the circumstances of their hard work, there are still various practice resources provided to them, which makes their strength develop extremely fast. As a matter of fact, Xu Luo basically didn''t care about their cultivation except for teaching them a great breathing technique. When Xu Luo reappeared in the barracks, at this moment, he looked at the young man who was constantly drawing his sword, sheathing it, and drawing his sword, just training this movement. He stared blankly at him but didn''t speak. At this time, what the young man was holding in his hand was no longer the inconspicuous piece of iron. At this time, he had a real weapon in his hand, but it was not a lightsaber, because for this young man, a lightsaber was not suitable. He was doing this kind of exercise, so he was using a wooden sword at this time. The reason for the wooden sword was that the real sword was not very comfortable for him at this time, and there was a possibility of accidental injury. At this time, the reason why the young man simply only trained this movement was because Xu Luo told him the theory of sword drawing before. "If you draw your sword 100,000 times a day, even if you are an ordinary person, you can still kill a powerful practitioner!" These were Xu Luo''s original words at the time. In fact, it doesn''t seem like a lot to draw a sword one hundred thousand times, but when it comes to practicing, it is actually very difficult and takes a lot of time. At this time, Xu Luo saw that the young man was very focused, and he had been mechanically doing the movements of drawing the sword, sheathing, and drawing the sword, and his speed was very fast, but although the speed was very fast, he kept maintaining A uniform speed, each time the speed of drawing the sword has a certain interval from the last time, this interval is basically the same. At this time, the boy didn''t pay attention, Xu Luo was looking at his matter, and he was very serious. And besides the young man who is seriously doing this training at this time, in fact, not far from him, a small figure is also imitating his movements at this time, holding a small wooden sword constantly , and continued to practice sword drawing there. At this moment, when looking at the two brothers and sisters, Xu Luo felt an unusual headache. Because he is very clear that these two people will have very top talents in the future. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo really wants to train them. But what he has to admit is that he has nothing to teach these two people, they are not like Nina and Xiao Ting. Even without Xu Luo''s intervention, these two people could stand out by themselves, but Xu Luo felt that if they didn''t have a famous teacher to teach them, no matter how powerful their talents were, they would be wasted after all. Under the circumstances, he really wants to find a suitable teacher to teach them. The most powerful thing about the young man is his swordsmanship talent. If Zuo Quan hadn''t been promoted, in Xu Luo''s view, Zuo Quan is a very suitable person to be his teacher. As for the little girl, Xu Luo was a little out of sorts. When he looked at the girl at that time, he just felt that she was a little pitiful, and she would show a very powerful cultivation talent in the future. Under such circumstances, Feeling cherished in his heart, he brought both of them back. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t quite know what this girl was good at. And the main reason is that there is nothing good in the real world that can teach these two people. Xu Luo originally wanted to bring them into the real world, but now he has given up on this idea after all. . This world has the strongest practice system. This is the conclusion Xu Luo finally came to after entering different worlds. Even the practice system in the world of gods is not as good as it is when facing this world. After all, his legendary Zerg races are not as good as other legends in the world of gods, but the gap between them is not as big as imagined. But in this world, these legends of his may not even be able to beat other people''s golden peaks. For those true legendary masters, these so-called legends of his are just easy to kill. If they are against Shang Zuoquan, they can kill a lot of them with a single sword. With such a powerful practice system already in this world, Xu Luo certainly wouldn''t look far away and insist on getting them into the real world to practice a path with no future potential. Rather than that, it is better to leave them in this world and ask a famous teacher to teach them. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. With the two of them already laying a solid foundation, even if they don''t get other more powerful cultivation methods, he will not be able to lead them to **** them. At this moment, the boy''s body was covered with sweat, but even so, his hands were already shaking, but he was still mechanically practicing the sword drawing technique. "How is it, how is life in the barracks?" Seeing the young man''s condition at this time, Xu Luo interrupted his cultivation after he was already in a bad mood. "And when you are practicing, you should be relaxed and moderate. Don''t force yourself and consume your potential excessively. What you should do at this time is to practice, not to force yourself to practice, and then hurt your hands. Once If your hand is injured, you will need to rest for a longer time if you want to practice, and then it will delay your progress!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the boy''s body became a little stiff. At this time, he stopped, and looked at Xu Luo with some guilt, as if he felt a little ugly because of his poor performance. "elder brother!" At this time, the little girl didn''t think as much as the boy did. After seeing Xu Luo, she stopped imitating her brother, and rushed towards Xu Luo excitedly. At the beginning, she did suffer a lot with the young man, but after meeting Xu Luo, Xu Luo took good care of her along the way, so she got very close to Xu Luo, a stranger, and even Her affection for him was no less than that of her elder brother. After seeing Xu Luo again at this moment, she was extremely happy. Perhaps in her heart, Xu Luo has replaced someone''s identity. After all, although the young man is an older brother, the first thing he wants to pursue is to fill his stomach when the two of them are in a precarious situation. Under such circumstances, although he loves this sister, there are often things After all, it is not done properly. In contrast to Xu Luo''s words, although it was the first time he met these two people, he took care of them meticulously along the way. It seemed that he was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy on the surface, but Xu Luo Being human in two lifetimes, under such circumstances, in terms of dealing with people, he is still better than a teenager after all. Seeing the little girl rushing towards him excitedly, Xu Luo also opened his hand, allowing her to enter his arms. Who could say no to a human cub with an endearing smile on his face? Seeing his sister rushing into Xu Luo''s arms so excitedly, the boy standing next to him felt a little apprehensive, but soon he threw out his emotions again. After all, it was because of Xu Luo that the two of them were able to fill their stomachs, enter the barracks, and put on clean and tidy clothes. Under such circumstances, his gratitude to Xu Luo was very deep. Sometimes this taste is just a subconscious reaction. "Let me find you a master!" At this moment, looking at the young man next to him, Xu Luo said lightly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the boy didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly. For him, at this time, he felt that his life had been sold to Xu Luo. What kind of arrangement is it, then he will obey what is said. After all, he felt that he was already Xu Luo''s slave, and a slave only needs to obey his master''s orders. "You have a very strong talent for swordsmanship, so the most suitable way for you is to take the path of swordsmanship. After thinking about it, I think there should be someone who is suitable for you." At this time, Xu Luo was thinking about Zuo Jingping. After all, Zuo Jingping is already the most powerful sword repairer he has ever known. Of course, if Zuo Quan had not been promoted to immortality, he would of course be the most powerful. But now that Zuo Quan has ascended to the Immortal Realm, as Zuo Quan''s son, and at the last moment he has comprehended Zuo Quan''s swordsmanship, although Zuo Jingping at this time has not reached Zuo Quan''s level, But his sword comprehension is not bad. Therefore, in Xu Luo''s view, Zuo Jingping is actually very suitable to be the teacher of this young man. And you have to know that all the disciples in Zhenyaobao are actually taught by Zuo Jingping. Normally, Zuo Quan doesn''t care about world affairs at all. Under such circumstances, Zuo Jingping is actually very good at teaching disciples . And in the past, Zuo Jingping owed Xu Luo a favor after all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that Zuo Jingping would not be able to refuse him when he came to him and faced his request. . Xu Luo actually has a certain understanding of some things in Xuantian Realm at this time, and he is actually very shocked by the concept before Town Demon Castle. Because Zuo Quan had an idea of ??his own, he ran all the way to the connection between Xuantian Realm and the Demon Realm, and set up the Demon Town Fort, determined to kill all the demon races in the world. In addition to killing the demon clan himself, he also specially taught his disciples to follow him to slay demons and eliminate demons. Under such circumstances, Zhenyaobao has taught countless disciples over the past few hundred years, and most of these disciples have returned to the demon domain and merged with this demon domain, and countless The monster clan in the monster domain were also beheaded by them. So Xu Luo knew very well that Zuo Jingping had been strictly following Zuo Quan''s teachings, and taught these disciples selflessly. So Xu Luo felt that if this young man was sent to practice under Zuo Jingping''s command, Zuo Jingping would teach him everything he had. In fact, he feels that what this young man needs to do most is to let him lay a solid foundation, and once a solid foundation is laid, it is actually his own business to what extent he can grow in the future, but laying the foundation at the beginning At the time, you must not be sloppy, after all, the foundation determines the level that can be achieved in the future. The two brothers and sisters are all beings who can open the gate of heaven and enter the fairy world in the future. So Xu Luo is of course very concerned about these two people. If due to their own reasons, they cannot reach the level of opening the gate of heaven in the future, it will be a great sin for Xu Luo. And at this moment, Xu Luo is actually very concerned about the legendary fairy world behind Tianmen at this moment. If I can cultivate these two brothers and sisters, let them act as my eyes when I enter Tianmen, and help me to search and pass information in the world after Tianmen, it means that I will stay in that world. hit two nails. (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： Fuyao, Fuyao Chapter 806 Fuluan, Fuyao After making up his mind, Xu Luo took his brother and sister and flew in the direction of Town Demon Fort. Although it is just an incarnation, Xu Luo''s strength is considered top in this world after all. Although he is not the strongest group of people, at least there is no problem in keeping the two of them. Using an ancient dragon transformed from a giant titan worm as a mount, they took them flying above the sky, so the distance of tens of thousands of miles didn''t take too long for them, and they arrived at the place where the demon castle is located. "who?" Before Xu Luo and the others got close to the place where the Town Demon Fort was located, the disciples who were patrolling near the Town Demon Castle had already spotted the sight of this huge monster and quickly yelled at it. The disciples of these demon castles often fight with those monster clan members, and they often encounter monster clan attacks, so they attach great importance to their own range. At this time, after discovering the trace of this ancient dragon , naturally attaches great importance to it. As this disciple discovered the traces of the ancient dragon, soon the other disciples who were patrolling in other areas also discovered the traces of this colossal creature, and immediately one by one the figures quickly rose into the air. I only saw one after another flying swords shuttle back and forth, and soon formed a huge formation and made a defensive posture. Although they are just some patrolling disciples, as sword cultivators, they are the group with the highest wages in the same level, so even when encountering those monster raiders, they can hold on for a while, waiting for the end of the demon castle. rescue of others. Seeing the quick response of these demon town disciples, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded. From the reactions of these people, it can be seen that these people are definitely experienced in many battles, and they have not dealt with the Yaozu in normal times, so they were able to respond so quickly, otherwise they might not be able to deal with it. There will be some procrastination. Because he didn''t want to conflict with these demon town disciples, Xu Luo hurriedly spoke up. "Xu Luo, the human race, please meet the master of Zhenyao Castle!" After seeing Xu Luo''s voice, the disciples of the demon town finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as those monsters didn''t come to attack them, then there would be no big problem for them. Although they didn''t know Xu Luo, when they saw Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, a person flew back to the place where Zhenyao Fort was located, and sent a message to Zuo Jingping. And the remaining people did not relax at this time. After all, the monster race can transform into a human being, so it is not just to look at each other, it is the human appearance that relaxes their vigilance. They have eaten this aspect many times before. Lost, so I dare not take it lightly at this time. Looking at the appearance of these people, Xu Luo didn''t say much at this time, but just stood quietly on the back of the ancient dragon transformed from a giant titan. At this time, the boy and the little girl stood on top of the dragon''s head, facing the breeze blowing high above the sky, with a little excitement on their expressions. Before, in order to survive, they traveled to many cities, suffered a lot, and even faced the threat of death. What they didn''t expect was that one day, they would be able to fly recklessly above the sky. Just looking at the guard against them by the demon town disciples, the little girl looked at Xu Luo worriedly, worried that they would be attacked by these people. But at this time, when the young man looked at the appearance of these disciples of the demon town, he was a little envious. Before, he knew that he had a certain talent in swordsmanship, but at this moment, when he saw real swordsmen, watching them ride the wind and control the sword, and go in and out of Qingming, for a young man like him , How can you not be envious and jealous? But he also knew that at this moment, Xu Luo brought the two of them here mainly to arrange a master for them, so at this moment the young man just stood quietly on top of the giant dragon. It didn''t take long, only to see a series of sword lights rising directly from the Demon Town Castle, and then came here. Knowing that a huge monster was coming, and that someone above wanted to see him by name, Zuo Jingping didn''t dare to delay at all when he heard the words, and hurried out. After all, he was also worried. When the Demon Town is weak, come over and attack them. It''s not that the people in their demon castle are jittery. The main reason is that the current situation is indeed not that optimistic. Under such circumstances, no matter how vigilant they are, it is not an exaggeration. After all, both the Yaozu and the Yaobao side have lost their pillars. Under such circumstances, both sides are turbulent, so many disciples of the Yaobao have been called back at this time, and they will no longer go to the Yaoyu. Some of the demon clans that were hunted and killed were to shrink their defenses, and they were going to wait for this period of weakness to pass before they continued to fight against those demon clan members. And when Zuo Jingping came to the field and saw Xu Luo''s appearance, the originally tense and guarded mood finally relaxed. "Meet the seniors!" Looking at Xu Luo at this time, he stood on the flying sword and saluted Xu Luo respectfully. Before, he didn''t have much communication with Xu Luo, but when he was on the battlefield, he was very clear that Zhenyaobao owed Xu Luo two favors. On the one hand, Xu Luo guarded Zuo Quan and directly opened the Tianmen, and on the other hand, Xu Luo finally covered them, the disciples of the demon castle, retreating calmly. No matter what, they couldn''t get around this matter. "Meet the seniors!" After seeing Zuo Jingping bowing to Xu Luo, those disciples of the Demon Town who were extremely wary of Xu Luo put down their guard and saluted him. "Senior, please come here!" At this time, Zuo Jingping did not directly ask Xu Luo why he came, but made a gesture of invitation to him, and hurriedly led the way. At this time, Xu Luoyu made the giant worm follow behind them. At this time, the titan giant worm is not the three thousand meters of its own body, but after it has been transformed into an ancient dragon, its body length is only one or two hundred meters, but even so, such a behemoth still makes those monster towns The disciples were very surprised. Although they have been going deep into the demon realm in normal times, fighting against those members of the demon clan, even the legendary monster dragon grand lord is not so terrifying in length. At this time, Xu Luo did not let the giant titan enter the Demon Suppressing Fort, but let it stay outside the Demon Suppressing Fort. He followed Zuo Jingping with his brother and sister, and entered the Inside the Demon Town Castle. "Senior Hai, please forgive me. Recently, the Demon Town Castle has been frequently harassed by people from the Yaozu, so those disciples should be more vigilant!" Right now, after entering the Demon Town Castle, Zuo Jingping retracted his flying sword and stood on the white jade-like square. On the square at this time, the disciples of the younger generation were practicing the basic skills of controlling the sword. Seeing them, Zuo Jingping''s face flashed a look of relief, and at the same time, he quickly apologized to Xu Luo. After all, if it is a narrow-minded person, the previous scene may leave a bad impression on the other party. "It''s an eventful time now, so it''s okay to be more vigilant, don''t worry about it." Xu Luo shook his head, and didn''t take this matter to heart. Patrolling some disciples is just a normal task. If he is angry at Town Demon Castle because of these people, then his mind is too narrow. At this time, under the leadership of Zuo Jingping, the group of them directly passed through this huge square, ignoring the eyes of some people around who looked at them curiously, at this time Xu Luo followed Zuo Jingping into a in the living room. At this time, they sat down as guests and hosts, and after someone served tea to them, Zuo Jingping didn''t directly ask Xu Luo why he came. "I haven''t thanked the senior before, but now I still ask the senior to accept the gift from the junior!" At this time, Zuo Jingping honestly saluted Xu Luo. After all, in his opinion, Xu Luo was very kind to them in the town of Demon Castle before, but because of the situation, he didn''t even do it. Before he had time to salute Xu Luo properly, he left in such a hurry. At this time, when Xu Luo came to the door, he happened to make up for it all. "You and I are both people of the same realm, so you don''t need to call me senior at this time." Seeing such a white-haired old man saluting to him, Xu Luo felt a little uncomfortable, so he quickly asked him not to salute to him deliberately. "How can this be done? Senior and my father are fellow-men. Although my father has ascended to the ascension, etiquette cannot be broken!" But after hearing what Xu Luo said, Zuo Jingping didn''t think so at all. In his opinion, Xu Luo was on the same level as Zuo Quan before, so although Zuo Quan has ascended and left now, and he himself has been promoted to become a Void Returning cultivator, it is naturally impossible to mess up his seniority. Zuo Quan was already a gray-haired person before. At this time, even though he had obtained Zuo Quan''s sword practice experience before and was promoted to the level of a Void Returning cultivator, he was already old. After he was promoted to Void Return, although the wrinkled expression on his face was relieved, his white hair could not be reversed. "Come here today, in fact, I still have something to ask for." After seeing Zuo Jingping''s insistence, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately correct his address. This matter was just a question of address, and he didn''t mind it too much. Seeing that Zuo Jingping didn''t take the initiative to ask him, Xu Luo honestly told the reason for his visit. "Please also ask the seniors to clarify" After saluting at this time, Zuo Jingping sat back on his seat, and after hearing what Xu Luo said, the expression on his face also became solemn. Although he knew that he owed Xu Luo two great favors, and he also thought in his heart that he must repay Xu Luo well, but at this moment, when the whole Town Demon Fort was at stake, he also wanted to take a look. , Xu Luo came to the door to find out what was going on. "Among the sword cultivators I know, your father is naturally the most powerful, but after he has already opened the gate of heaven and flew away, after thinking about it, you are the strongest sword cultivator among the people I know . Xu Luo organized his own language. "The young man next to me has a fairly good talent. Although I intend to take him as a disciple, but since I am not very proficient in the way of swords, I don''t want to mislead my disciples, so I would like to invite you He was brought back under the gate wall!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Zuo Jingping couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Luo came to the door like this, and he didn''t know what they needed to do, but when he owed favors to others, he already thought that even if he took his own life to repay, it would be all right. No hesitation. It turned out that I didn''t expect that, after talking for a long time, it was just to find a master for this pair of children. "Senior, I''m overwhelmed by the prize. My little trick is nothing in the Xuantian Realm, but since the senior is interested, this junior accepts it!" Even Xu Luo said that this young man has a good talent for swordsmanship. At this time, Zuo Jingping was a little curious. He believed that Xu Luo sent the young man under his gate because the young man had a good talent for swordsmanship, but he was not good at swordsmanship himself. After all, before, Xu Luo''s miraculous spirit-controlling technique had given him a good experience. Although Xu Luo modestly said that he was not good at swordsmanship, Zuo Jingping did not think that Xu Luo was not that good. After all, he could coerce the entire monster clan with his own power, even when his father was alive, he couldn''t do this at all. "Can you let the younger generation see how far this young man has reached?" At this time, Zuo Jingping looked at the young man sitting next to Xu Luo, who was somewhat embarrassed. At this time, Zuo Jingping was a little curious. "Fuyao, let your future masters see your strength." At this moment, Xu Luo thought about the young man beside him. What were the two people''s original names? When Xu Luo asked them before, neither of them said anything. Xu Luo didn''t know if they didn''t have a name or because they wanted to abandon the original name and didn''t want to say it. No matter what the reason was, since they didn''t want to say anything, Xu Luo gave them names. The name of the young man is Fuyao, which means flying up to ninety thousand miles. Xu Luo''s meaning to him is to make him frighten nineteen states with a single sword, soaring ninety thousand miles. Thinking of him in the future world, who possesses such a powerful sword repairing ability and has reached the level of sword aura, Xu Luo has high hopes for him at this moment. In predicting the future, he only saw the two brothers and sisters opening the gate of heaven, but after that he didn''t want to spend more power, so he didn''t watch it, but Xu Luo knew that the two were already by his side Under the circumstances, no matter how bad their future development is, they will not be so bad. Xu Luo is still very confident in himself about this. "Yes!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Fuyao stood up and stood in the living room. "Qanglang" Only a clanging and forceful sound of unsheathing was heard, and even a Weng Ming was heard. "This, this, this!" At this time, Zuo Jingping, who was sitting quietly on his seat, was extremely excited. I saw only a white line in front of the young man at this time, but he didn''t have a sword in his hand, because the long sword in his hand just came back to its core at the moment it was unsheathed, only for a short moment. But although his long sword had been sheathed, the white mark in front of him lasted for more than a second before disappearing. "Shocking as a heavenly man, really amazing talent!" Looking at Fuyao''s performance at this time, Zuo Jingping was extremely happy at this time. For a person like him, in fact, teaching and educating people is the most joyful thing for him, especially teaching a person with a very strong talent for swordsmanship. Zuo Jingping himself is actually very talented, which is why for so many years, when he was in front of a top swordsman like Zuo Quan, he couldn''t even break through the void return. But under the circumstances that he has been obsessed with since he was a child, although his own realm cannot rely on his own efforts to break through to the level of returning to the void, his vision is there. Especially now that he has gained Zuo Quan''s experience, although his kendo attainment is not as good as the other three sword masters, he is already one of the best in the entire Xuantian Realm. Thus, even though it was only a single strike just now, he already had a good idea of ??what level Fuyao''s talent had reached. "Such a genius, senior really want to give it to me?" At this moment, Zuo Jingping looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. "If senior has the heart, he can be sent to the sect of those three sword masters. Even if senior doesn''t know them, he can find them with his strength, and even junior can recommend them for him!" Although he was very jealous, Zuo Jingping was still somewhat hesitant after thinking about his own strength. He felt that Fuyao''s strength and talent were too outstanding, and it was a little misleading to teach Fuyao with his own little tricks. "A master does not necessarily want to be invincible in the world. Being powerful does not necessarily mean teaching others." At this time, when looking at Zuo Jingping''s appearance, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. He is powerful, but he may not know how to teach his disciples, and Zuo Jingping is indeed not the top swordsman, but it has to be said that the countless disciples in this demon castle are basically taught by Zuo Jingping , it is obvious that Zuo Jingping''s teaching ability is still extraordinary. "The master leads the door, and the cultivation lies in the individual. After you have laid the foundation for him in the way of swordsmanship, as for how far he can go in the future, it depends entirely on himself. The inheritance of Zhenyaobao is not weak. I think it is quite suitable for him." "Since the seniors have said so, the juniors must teach him everything!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Zuo Jingping didn''t continue to pretend. He is very jealous of Fuyao himself, and of course he really wants to receive this disciple into his gate wall. If he continues to make such hypocritical excuses, he will really be disgusting, so he directly complied. "With his talent, he will surpass me in less than ten years!" Looking at a timid young man in front of him at this time, Zuo Jingping was satisfied with whatever he saw at this moment. In the past, everyone felt that there was no one in the town of Demon Fortress who could take the lead. Although he himself had barely risen to the Void Returning state at this time, even though he was a sword repairer and had obtained Zuo Quan''s sword comprehension, but this time At this moment, at most, he has reached the level of the ultimate void return. Although he can be regarded as a rare master in this world, there is no place for him to be truly top in this world. In his opinion, he is now sitting in the Demon Suppressing Fort, and he can only defend more than enough and not attack enough. But if there is Fuyao, Zhenyaobao may be able to glow with a stronger reputation by then. In the future, it is still unknown that Fuyao will be able to stand at the level of Li Tianjianzun Zuoquan. "Kneel down." Seeing Fuyao standing there in a daze, Xu Luo motioned to him to kneel down and saluted Zuo Jing. After seeing Xu Luo''s signal, Fuyao was also very bachelor, so he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Zuo Jingping. The master-student relationship between the two has been settled, and under the witness of Xu Luo, all this has been completed. At this moment, Xu Luo saw the little girl who was watching this scene in a daze. Xu Luo named this little girl Fuluan At this point he has some headaches. This little girl''s talent is not actually in the way of swordsmanship. In the past, the little girl also went through training with Fuyao, but it is obvious that the talent in swordsmanship she showed can only be regarded as unsatisfactory. Compared to Fuyao, of course he is not comparable, and compared to others, he can be regarded as a small genius, but this talent is nothing at all. Her real talent is mainly concentrated in practice. At this time, Xu Luo certainly had the intention to bring her by his side and teach her by himself, but it is obvious that the two brothers and sisters have always been dependent on each other. Under such circumstances , it is impossible for him to separate them directly. "You should also practice with your brother." Seeing the little girl looking at him eagerly at this time, Xu Luo didn''t say much, just let her stay here to practice with Fuyao. Hearing that she was able to stay with her brother, Xiao Fuluan was a little happy at this moment, but soon she became a little disappointed again. Because she knew that Xu Luo''s keeping them here at this time meant that he had to leave. Although the little girl said that she was very dependent on her brother, when facing Xu Luo, she also didn''t want Xu Luo to leave. "I want to foster this little girl here for a period of time, is it possible?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at Zuo Jingping who was on the other side. After all, this matter still needs to be told to the owner here. "Senior is too polite, let alone a period of time, even if he stays here for a long time, it doesn''t matter!" Zuo Jingping laughed loudly, this matter was not a big problem for him at all, it was just that there was one more person and a pair of bowls and chopsticks. What''s more, even without Xu Luo''s relationship, this little girl is Fuyao''s younger sister, and Fuyao has become his disciple now. Under such circumstances, how could he be willing to let his disciple''s sister live on the street? Just like that, Xu Luo left Fu Yao and Fu Luan in the Demon Town Castle. After all, he will be very busy in the next period of time. Under such circumstances, it is very inconvenient to take them with him. What''s more, they are just laying a solid foundation at this time, so they must find a suitable one. Only a teacher will do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： Verify guess Chapter 807 Verification guess "I wonder if seniors will participate in this conference?" After the disciples of Zhenyaobao took Fu Luan and Fuyao down to wash up, and received the clothes of Zhenyaobao''s disciples, only Xu Luo and Zuo Jingping were left. At this time, Zuo Jingping looked seriously at Xu Luo. He didn''t know Xu Luo''s background, but at this time he was really curious about Xu Luo''s attitude when facing this matter. "I want to go to such a grand event, but I don''t know who will appear in this world." Such a grand event, Xu Luo was thinking about forming an alliance with these human races in the Xuantian Realm, of course he needed to go and have a look, otherwise, how could he have tried his best to send so many people into the event? What about coming into this world? "Everyone from the seven great dynasties in the world will be present at that time. Apart from the people from these seven great dynasties, countless practice sects from all over the world will certainly not be absent." When this matter was mentioned, Zuo Jingping was also a little excited. After all, in the old days, only their Demon Fortress was the one who clearly proposed to kill all the monsters in the monster domain, and for more than a hundred years, they have been I have always carried out my own goal. Which person from all over the world didn''t give them a thumbs up when they mentioned Town Demon Fort? But at this moment, countless practice sects from all over the world, and the seven great dynasties have all clearly proposed to gather manpower to jointly attack the Dao Demon Realm. Under such circumstances, Zuo Jingping knew that no matter whether they had what purpose. But once these forces really make a move, there will inevitably be a big battle with the demon clan in the demon realm, and at that time, these demon clan members will inevitably suffer heavy losses. And if this is the case, it means to them that in the next period of time, they will face much less pressure, and it may even cause Yaoyu to suffer a huge blow, and for a long time in the future , unable to come out to make waves again. "The four seas and the wild!" After hearing what Zuo Jingping said, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. Before, he only knew that there were seven great dynasties in this world, but he was not very clear about how to divide the territory of this world. "The heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric! These eight domains constitute our Fangxuan Heaven Realm. Among the eight domains, each of the seven dynasties occupies one domain." At this time, Zuo Jingping didn''t realize what was wrong with Xu Luo, and he was sitting opposite Xu Luo talking. "I''m afraid that the two sword masters who have been in seclusion for a long time and the heartless sword master will also appear, but Xuantian sword master has not shown up for hundreds of years, and I don''t know if he will be there this time . "Xuantian Sword Master!" Hearing Zuo Jingping mention Xuantian Sword Master, Xu Luo became interested at this time. "Senior, don''t you know Xuantian Sword Master?" Seeing Xu Luo''s expression of being very interested in Xuantian Sword Master, Zuo Jingping was very puzzled at this moment. One must know that Sword Master Xuantian has dominated the entire Xuantian Realm for hundreds of years, and there are very few people who do not know the deeds of Sword Master Xuantian. "I am not from your world, so naturally I don''t know all kinds of things in this world." Regarding his own origin, Xu Luo did not deliberately conceal anything, because he knew that if the human beings in the real world were to form an alliance with these human beings in the Xuantian Realm in the future, they would be very concerned about his own origin. Nothing can be hidden. Rather than revealing your identity at the end, it is better to show your identity and attitude from the very beginning. After hearing Xu Luo say that he is not from this world, Zuo Jingping was a little stunned. At the beginning, he thought Xu Luo was a hermit who devoted himself to cultivation and didn''t care about worldly affairs, so he had never heard of his name at all. At this moment, after hearing what Xu Luo said, a flash of understanding suddenly flashed in his heart. Because Xu Luo is not from this world, he had never heard of his name at all before, and he can explain it at this time. One can figure out why Xu Luo''s aura is so incompatible with this world. And before that, he was a bit strange. The pioneer soldiers led by Xu Luo were extremely powerful, but judging from their characteristics, attack methods, etc., they were fundamentally related to the system in this world. Different. Before, he thought which dynasty the soldiers led by Xu Luo came from, but the closest to here was the Great Dynasty, but he didn''t know what the army of the Dali Dynasty was like. Under such circumstances, he had some doubts in his heart before, but it was inconvenient to ask Xu Luo at that time, but what he did not expect was that Xu Luo would say so generously at this time that he was not Words like this from people in this world "The world I live in is connected to the world you live in, so I come here to have a look, it''s also a way to get in touch with you, and maybe when the people in our two worlds can communicate with each other, we can Let us become stronger, and maybe it can also weaken the difficulties you encountered when you opened the gate of heaven." Facing Zuo Jingping''s question, Xu Luo smiled lightly at this moment. People in the real world are most jealous of Xuantian Realm, naturally their cultivation system, and their combat power here. If an alliance can be formed with the people in the Xuantian Realm, then the powerful combat power of those Void Returning cultivators in the Xuantian Realm will be a great help to people in the real world. After all, compared with people in the real world, they are only at the level of legends. In the real world, it is strictly stipulated that gods cannot participate in secular affairs, and those who can walk in the world are legends. However, these people in the Xuantian Realm, whose legends are equivalent to the god-level combat power, if they fight against other alien civilizations, then let these people in the Xuantian Realm take action. Humans in the real world It can be said to have taken advantage of the sky. On the contrary, if the people in Xuantian Realm can get help from humans in the real world, they will be given various reasonable cultivation methods and resource allocation ratios. They use various resources more efficiently and reduce the various difficulties they will face at that time. In this way, they may really be able to alleviate the difficulty they encounter when they open the gate of heaven. And there are many places in the real world that can help them, such as building various magic weapons in batches, whether it is offensive or defensive, high-tech methods in the real world can all be manufactured. These things can be used in this world. After all, if these craftsmen want to make all kinds of magic weapons, it is actually very difficult, and the output is extremely low. It takes a long time to make one of them. , under such circumstances, in terms of efficiency, it is incomparable with the real world. Of course, Xu Luo also knew that there was no need to tell Zuo Jingping about this matter at this time. After all, although Zuo Jingping represents the power of the Demon Suppressing Fort, in this world, the Demon Suppressing Fort is only a small force after all, and cannot be the master of those big forces, so the most important thing for him is to go to this time. to promote themselves in front of the top powers. After hearing that Xu Luo came from another world, Zuo Jingping didn''t know what kind of mentality he should use to face him. But soon he realized that Xu Luo is human just like himself, and Xu Luo helped his father to ascend up before, and later, he even risked himself to help them get out of the demon realm Under such circumstances, two great favors are there, and at this moment, when Xu Luo has no appeal to them, when facing Xu Luo, he only needs to treat him with a normal heart. That''s it. As for this side of the world, how other people face Xu Luo is their business, and if Xu Luo wants to communicate with each other between the two worlds, it should be between Xu Luo and other top powers. chat. Xu Luo chatted with Zuo Jingping for a while in the Monster Town Fort, and then left directly. Here he at least heard some information that he hadn''t heard before. His Zergs are spreading in all directions at this time. Under such circumstances, he can generally figure out various situations in this world, but the problem is that there are some secret information, and it is impossible to inquire about them without reaching a certain level. What came out seemed to be the layout of various forces in this world, as well as those Jianzun Xianzun-level figures who saw their heads and tails. After Xu Luo left, Zuo Jingping was immersed in the joy of receiving a disciple with excellent talent. In the following time, the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle who were outside returned to the Demon Suppressing Castle one by one. After they suppressed the Demon Fort, they would shrink the line of defense and occupy their own one-third of an acre of land. Inside will no longer be like before, going out to make trouble. Because without Zuo Quan guarding them at this time, if they go wandering around like before, it will be unbearable for them at that time. At this moment, he just took advantage of this opportunity to stay in the Demon Town Castle and teach his disciples well, especially now that he has received a disciple that he is very satisfied with, it makes him not in the mood to do other things. thing. After Xu Luo left the Town Demon Fort, he did not directly return to the Pioneer Barracks. At this moment, among the Trail Blazers, there are actually not many things for him to deal with. Under such circumstances, he has time to do other things slowly. The place where the town demon castle is located is the junction between the demon domain and the human territory, and the place where the pioneer army led by Xu Luo is located has become the edge of the demon domain. It was originally the sphere of influence of the Dali Dynasty, but later, when all the nearby areas were taken by people from other races, this area has also been infested by demon power. Under the circumstances, this place has become the territory of the demon domain and a part of the demon domain. Xu Luo headed deeper, and after flying for a while, he saw deep-space magic ants eating soil one after another. At this time, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when these deep-space magic ants were eating soil there, after they absorbed all kinds of substances that were beneficial to them in this area, gray crystals appeared one after another. But it was directly discharged by them. These deep-space magic ants are huge in size, and they move very loudly during the feeding process. At this time, I can only see gullies coming out of the place where the deep-space magic ants go, which is much faster than the speed of those flame soldier ants in the past. A series of ravines were directly formed, and only the land on the ground was seen. After they were directly swallowed by them, a large number of holes appeared in this area, and they would discharge a gray crystal after a while. In the past, Pyro Ants would produce some crystals. Looking at these crystals at this moment, Xu Luo finally understood what these crystals were. This is actually the fact that these deep-space magic ants are absorbing these substances around them. When various magazines and substances that they cannot absorb accumulate in their bodies, they squeeze all these substances together, Such a crystal was formed, and then discharged from his body. As for the remaining substances that are useful to oneself, they are directly absorbed by themselves. At this moment, looking at these gray crystals, Xu Luo received them in his hands. When seeing these gray crystals, Xu Luo couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. At the beginning, he was still thinking about what these gray crystals were condensed into. Now, after getting it, he finally understood that the main component of these gray crystals was demon power. Looking at the gray crystals, Xu Luo directly asked the other Zergs to collect all these gray crystals. At the same time, a vague idea flashed in his mind, thinking about how to use these monster powers. At this time, Xu Luo ignored these deep-space magic ants, and ignored the mayflies who were constantly collecting in this area. At this time, these mayflies are constantly collecting evolutionary points, and only strands of demonic power are directly stripped out by them, and then discharged to the other side. At this moment Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them, but went to other areas by himself. At this moment, he only saw his palm slapped on the ground, and then he directly extracted the gray breath from the ground. into his palm. As Xu Luo concentrated all the surrounding monster powers into his own hands, he saw that on this land, the gray-brown land had returned to a normal land without the invasion of these monster powers. It''s just that the land has returned to its normal color because it has been attacked by demon power for a long time, but compared with the normal land, there is still a certain gap after all. But compared to completely becoming a land eroded by demon power, the absence of demon power invasion at this time can be regarded as a huge change. At this moment, traces of demonic power condensed directly in Xu Luo''s palm. At this time, he did not stop absorbing these demonic powers. At this moment, demonic powers continued to gather in his hands. When a gray crystal appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, he saw only a few hundred square meters of ground nearby that he directly turned into normal land. But at this time, Xu Luo looked at the gray crystal in his palm, and his expression was not very good. Because in order to absorb so much monster power and separate them from the vitality of other heaven and earth, although he didn''t seem to do anything just now, in fact, he spent a lot of mind and energy in the process. Divine power, under such circumstances, is only condensed into such a crystal, which is of course very uneconomical in Xu Luo''s view. After all, it took so much effort, but only a few hundred square meters were purified. If he wanted to transform the entire demon domain into ordinary land, he would not be able to do it even if he was exhausted. Not to mention that a lot of power of faith will be consumed in this process. But at this time Xu Luo looked at the gray crystal in his palm, but thoughtful. This gray crystal is different from the gray crystal that was discharged by those deep-space magic ants before. The gray crystals discharged by the deep-space demon ants are actually all kinds of impurities swallowed into the body by them, as well as the demon power, which are fused together and repelled by them. The gray crystal in Xu Luo''s hand is actually pure demonic power that was forcibly compressed by him to form such a crystal, which is all pure demonic power. At this time, after Xu Luo thought for a while, he directly deployed his mental power, and after discovering a litter of rabbits nearby, he directly caught all the rabbits in this litter. At this time, after a sudden whirlwind, the environment he was in had undergone a shocking change, and this litter of rabbits was a little at a loss at this time. At this moment, they all wanted to flee, but under the oppression of Xu Luo''s momentum, they immediately trembled in fright, lying on the ground, not daring to move too much. While looking at these rabbits, Xu Luo released the energy from a gray crystal in his hand little by little, and injected it into the bodies of these rabbits. At this time, after the energy in the gray breath was released, and the pure demon power merged into the bodies of these rabbits, only the situation of these rabbits changed rapidly. First of all, their blood-red eyes became even redder at this time, and at the same time their body size was rapidly expanding at this time. Originally they were just normal rabbits, but after Xu Luo integrated these monster powers into their bodies, they quickly merged with these monster powers, and the aura of their bodies was also changing rapidly at this time. After the gray crystal in that hand had completely disappeared, the seven or eight rabbits in front of Xu Luo''s eyes had all turned into Bronze-rank monsters. Of course, these rabbits only possessed pure monster power at this time. At this time, they only possessed the Bronze-level realm, but did not have the corresponding strength. Therefore, compared with the normal Bronze level, the gap is too huge. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t think about giving them the corresponding strength at all at this time, but just used them to verify a certain guess in his mind. Those monsters of the monster race, their core of power is these monster powers. Under such circumstances, it means that if they have enough monster power, they can quickly improve their strength. At this moment, Xu Luo wanted to verify his guess. But now it is obvious that, as he expected, if these monster races have enough monster power, they can quickly improve their strength. Of course, their various combat experience and other aspects really need to be acquired. honed. Seeing the changes in these rabbits at this time, Xu Luo once again absorbed the surrounding monster power into the bodies of these rabbits. Soon these rabbits reached the bronze peak, and after absorbing a lot of demon power, I saw that after these rabbits broke through to reach the silver level, they turned into rabbit ears with human bodies one by one, A group of half-orcs with rabbit tails. "Mother with rabbit ears?" At this time, when looking at the rabbit spirits in front of him, such a strange thought flashed in Xu Luo''s eyes. Of course, these rabbit spirits are not as enchanting as the legendary rabbit-eared girls at this time. In fact, when looking at these rabbits, no one can have any interest, they are too ugly. If you use one word to describe them, it can only be described as crooked. Of course, Xu Luo himself didn''t pay much attention to their appearance. After all, before that, he just randomly caught a litter of wild rabbits for his own experiments. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to their appearance, and wanted What is known is what kind of strength they can have. At this time, after these rabbits had reached the silver-level strength, Xu Luo directly summoned a team of Queen of Blades. At this time, under Xu Luo''s order, the Queen of Blades directly attacked these rabbits. The strength of the Queen of Blades is all at the gold level. On the contrary, these rabbit spirits only have the strength of the silver level. Under such circumstances, the situation is naturally one-sided, but when Xu Luo directly ordered the Queen of Blades to keep their hands, the two sides did not directly complete this battle victory. Under the condition that these Queens of Blades kept their hands deliberately, these first-class silver rabbit spirits quickly launched a surprise attack when facing the attacks of these Queens of Blades, and what Xu Luo did not expect at this time was Well, the strength displayed by these rabbit spirits who were casually raised by him is actually not weak. After comparing the real world with the world of the gods, as well as those silver-level powers in other different worlds, Xu Luo felt that the power possessed by these rabbit spirits was similar to that of silver in these worlds, or even slightly stronger. A little bit, at least stronger than the elite class, weaker than the lord class. Of course, compared with the normal silver in this world, they are much weaker. They were promoted by Xu Luo quickly, so they cannot be compared with the orthodox silver, but more importantly, their promotion is very simple, and there is almost no cost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： Heaven and humanity Chapter 808 Heaven and Humanity Facing the attack of the Queen of Blades, these rabbit spirits certainly couldn''t hold on for too long, but they just held on for a while, even if they deliberately kept their hands, they were cut off without too long. killed. Even so, it actually gave Xu Luo a huge surprise. Under such circumstances, when he originally felt that the demonic powers in his hands were useless, at this moment, after discovering the functions of these demonic powers, Xu Luo became keen on collecting these demonic powers instead. Just because he knew that a big war was about to unfold, he let those mayflies work overtime to collect continuously in this area. Under such circumstances, a large number of evolutionary points were sent into the creep and stored. And those deep-space magic ants, besides gnawing the soil themselves and constantly improving their energy accumulation, in fact, at this time they are constantly absorbing the evolution points delivered to them by the creep, storing their own energy all the time . On the one hand, it is to be promoted to the peak of the gods, and on the other hand, it is actually for the purpose of splitting. When Xu Luo sent these Zergs from his Divine Kingdom, the consumption was too huge, so he was unwilling to send other Zergs over at this time, but apart from these Zergs, in fact, if he could If these deep-space magic ants divide themselves, it can save a lot of cost. Anyway, whether Xu Luo directly consumes the power of faith for them, increases their energy storage, or provides them with evolution points, these deep space magic ants can actually increase their energy reserves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo just needs to get some mayflies out. At this time, after these mayflies are directly strengthened, their efficiency is naturally very powerful. I can only see that where these mayflies pass, the originally lush land is left with bare ground and a gully is formed. Moreover, under the condition of their continuous collection, as these ravines continue to increase, the originally flat ground will soon become potholed, as if it has been eroded by nature for thousands of years. The natural wonders are the same . It is not only the places where these mayflies pass by, but in fact, the places where some deep-space magic ants pass by have more movement than this. It''s just that since the monsters in the nearby area have already become the rations of these Zerg creatures, no one can detect this movement. After all, this power is only the outermost part of the demon domain. Some powerful demon clans nearby have already been killed almost at this time, and other monster clans are also working overtime at this time. Recruiting troops, in such a situation Under the circumstances, naturally no one can care what happened in such a marginal place. So even if these Zergs make a big noise at this time, unless it endangers the whole world, no one will care about their actions. At this time, wherever the mayflies passed, everything on the ground disappeared, and when they continued to devour the land here, the demon power contained in the land or the air was directly repelled by them, sent to other places. Xu Luo was worried that these monster powers would contaminate the creep if a large number of them gathered together, so he let these mayflies send the monster power to him, and he stored it in the master system. When there was no creep before, Xu Luo has always done this, so that after these mayflies are collected, all the evolution points are transported to the master system and stored by themselves. It''s just that since the appearance of the creep, because the creep can quickly transmit various energies to other Zerg, after having such convenience, Xu Luo no longer allows these mayflies to transmit energy to the living system. Among them. But at this moment, under the circumstances that these monster powers are not trivial, the best way is to let yourself store them up. At this moment, one crystal after another was directly formed in Xu Luo''s hands, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to how many demon power crystals he had stored, he just wanted to store as much as possible at this time, and later, He can completely transform some ordinary creatures in the real world into powerful monster races by using these monster powers for him to drive. The Zerg in his hands is indeed very powerful, but no one will dislike the power in his hands is too strong. If possible, of course, the more special forces he has in his hands, the better. At this time, these deep-space magic ants are constantly devouring the power of this world at this time, and at the same time, they are constantly absorbing the evolution points provided by the creep. Under such circumstances, the absorption speed is naturally very fast. However, because the time is still short, it has not been able to reach the upper limit of its energy absorption, and naturally it is impossible to advance or split directly. After all, if they only rely on them to absorb energy, the speed is still very slow. After all, unlike before, Xu Luo directly let them devour other enemies, or directly used his other Zerg to feed them. In fact, Xu Luo and these deep space magic ants are constantly evolving outside, in fact, there is another deep space magic ant staying in the pioneer army. The soldiers of the Pioneer Legion have been hunting and killing those monsters. Under such circumstances, after killing these monsters, they will put away all the valuable materials on the monsters. Walk. But the remaining corpses, in fact, they did not directly discard them. After all, the soldiers of these pioneer legions can take away a lot of things when they have space devices on their bodies, so for them, killing these monsters, and then taking all kinds of valuable things on their bodies After collecting all the materials, the remaining corpses are directly thrown into the space device and brought back, which is not a troublesome thing for them. And this large number of soldiers of the pioneer legion went in all directions, and after killing a large number of monsters, they brought back all the remaining corpses, and these corpses were brought back to feed the deep space magic ants of. Anyway, these monster races are very powerful. Under such circumstances, the deep space magic ants used to feed themselves can make the deep space magic ants stronger faster. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally does not want to will dislike. Compared to the deep space magic ant here, one can imagine how fast that one deep space magic ant develops. As for the soldiers of the pioneer legion, in the process of advancing in this huge area, in fact, apart from the monsters they killed, they also had some other gains. When this place used to be, it was the territory of human beings. Under such circumstances, on this piece of land, in fact, there were some caves left by human practitioners in the past. And those monster races in this area didn''t explore these places very carefully, so they didn''t know that there were still some caves left by practitioners here, but at this moment, these places are cheap. soldiers of the regiment. After knowing that these people discovered the caves left by these human practitioners, these people began to develop these caves under the leadership of their respective leaders. Later, they discovered some cultivation methods left in these caves. After switching to these cultivation methods, although the time is still very short now, the strength of these people has also been improved to a certain extent. At this moment, the soldiers of the pioneer legion began to hunt and kill those monsters, and at the same time began to practice these newly acquired exercises. At this moment, they can all clearly feel that in the continuous improvement of their strength, although their realm has not changed much, their combat power has improved a lot compared to before, which also let them know the so-called There is a sky beyond the sky. In the past, they were eager to prove to Xu Luo that they had become very powerful. Under the oppression of the human pioneers, the people of other races around them did not dare to move at all. But after entering this world, they discovered that, in fact, their so-called strength was just what they thought they were. The reason why the alien races around did not dare to move at all was because Xu Luo stayed in the pioneer army. With Xu Luo around, no one in these pioneers can beat him, so he can only behave with his tail between his legs. If Xu Luo was not there, the strength of the pioneer legion on the human side alone would not be enough to suppress these alien races. But now after switching to this world''s skills, they discovered that if they want to truly suppress the alien pioneers around them with their own strength, they must have people of the same level as this world. the power of. Only in this way, can they suppress all the people of other races around them, instead of relying on Xu Luo''s personal reputation. Xu Luo was naturally very happy about the changes in the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. At this time, he just paid close attention to these people, and at the same time, he also paid attention to his own Zerg, and the information sent from all directions gave him a preliminary understanding of this world. Xuantian Realm is divided into four seas and eight wastelands! The so-called four seas are naturally the four seas in the southeast, north, and west. Each of these four seas has its own name, but people are more accustomed to calling these four seas by directions. After all, these four seas are all around the entire Xuantian Realm, enveloping the entire Xuantian Continent. The so-called Eight Desolations refer to the prehistoric universe, the heaven and the earth! Of these eight, the seven dynasties each occupy an area, and the remaining barren area is a desolate dead place. It can also be regarded as a buffer zone between the demon realm and the human world. In normal times, the real decisive battles basically take place in the wilderness. In normal times, the wilderness is actually not uninhabited. It''s just that for thousands of years, under the situation of continuous battles with the monster clan, the barren land itself was the first place to encounter the monster clan attack at the beginning. Under this situation, many of the above Everyone has died in battle. In the following time, most of the people in the wilderness had withdrawn to the other seven regions, so after a long period of uninhabited people, this area was so deserted. Of course, among the remaining seven wastelands in the eight wastelands, in fact, not only the seven dynasties occupied a large area by themselves. In fact, in each of these regions, in addition to these powerful dynasties, there are also some large and small small countries, or small sect forces, attached to these large and small forces all over them , but people traditionally believe that the main reason is that these seven dynasties represent seven regions. As for the seven dynasties, no matter how much time they have paid attention to the above information, after knowing the power of these seven dynasties, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless for a while. In the past, the Dali Dynasty, which occupied the territory, was naturally very powerful! It can be said that among the seven dynasties, it has entered the top three, and only the Dasheng Dynasty can be said to be steadily better than the Dali Dynasty. The rest is actually just on par with the Dali Dynasty, or even inferior to him. That is to say, more than ten years ago, the large-scale battle with those monster clans caused heavy losses to the Dali Dynasty, leading to the current situation. But even so, even though he was already at the bottom of the Seven Great Dynasties, the two that were originally at the bottom of the previous Seven Great Dynasties are now nothing more than similar to the Dali Dynasty. The reason why the Dali Dynasty can occupy such a position is mainly because among the four great sword masters in the world, Zuo Quan, the most vicious Litian Sword Master, is in the territory of the Dali Dynasty. It''s just that now that Zuo Quan has been promoted, the power of the Dali Dynasty is still weaker than before. After all, if there is no such a powerful person in charge, they will naturally bow their heads when facing other top powers. Like the Dasheng Dynasty, in addition to possessing the most powerful Divine Sword Sect among the human forces in this world, it also has the world''s number one swordsman, Xuantian Sword Master! Sword Master Xuantian is the most powerful among the four major sword masters. Besides, he is actually the most powerful existence in the entire Xuantian Realm. bow your head. Even if it is the ten demon clan masters, when they were still there before, when they faced Xuantian sword master, they had to lower their high heads. This is the power possessed by Xuantian Sword Master. At this time, after knowing the power of the seven dynasties, Xu Luo also paid a little attention to the Yaozu. After all, in these two worlds, of course he has to know what kind of power the Yaozu possesses. After Xu Luo got to know it, he found that the strength of the Yaozu was actually not as weak as he imagined. The most famous of the Yaozu is naturally the top ten demon venerables, all of whom have stood at the limit of what this world can bear, and besides these ten demon venerables, in fact, there are a lot of monsters in the Yaozu. The ultimate demon king. These top demon kings are already very powerful existences. If we really want to divide them according to the level of strength, these top demon kings are almost equivalent to high gods. As for the demon venerables, they have reached the consummation of the upper gods or the gods, and have already belonged to the boundary between the gods and the true gods, but because they don''t want to open the gate of heaven in normal times, and they don''t have much confidence in themselves. Next, he deliberately sealed part of his power so that he would not be sensed by Tianmen. In addition to these supreme demon kings, there are actually some powerful demon kings that should not be underestimated. In addition to these demon kings, there are also some famous big monsters. Usually, these big monsters live in secluded places and are scattered in various regions. Dayao will definitely not retreat. In fact, the big demon and the demon king are both at the level of returning to the void, but the reason why there is a difference in title between the two is because the demon king must gather one side''s forces and take the way of gathering crowds, while the big demon is alone, Walking alone, but this does not mean that the demon king is stronger than the big demon. It looks like the Great Demon Dragon Lord among the Ten Demon Lords, but in fact he is a great monster. He used to be a loner and did not belong to his own tribe. So if anyone thinks that the strength of the Yaozu will be very weak without the six great Yaozun, it is actually not quite accurate. Because the gap between the top demon king and those demon kings is not as big as imagined, there is a slight difference between each other, but if these demon kings really go all out, they can take that step at any time and directly enter the demon king. levels. But if they are not fast enough to seal their own power quickly, they will inevitably attract the attention of Tianmen, and then they can only enter Tianmen helplessly, and without sufficient preparation, Entering the gate of heaven at once is not beneficial to them and seeking death. In addition to the monster race, in fact, there are many similar situations in the human race. All kinds of practitioners have been forcibly suppressing their own strength, not wanting to promote themselves so quickly. Perhaps there is only Xuantian Sword Master in this world, who wants to knock on the gate of heaven and ascend to the upper realm with all his heart. But because of his lack of perfect martial arts, even though his comprehension of kendo has surpassed the horizon, he has not been able to normally wake up Tianmen''s attention. For Xuantian Sword Master, if he can''t activate the Tianmen in the normal way, then for him, it is equivalent to violating the way of heaven, and it is contrary to his own way of practice. So even though he obviously has the strength to forcibly open the gate of heaven and ascend, but he didn''t do that. For him, everything needs to go with the flow, because man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the sky follows the way, and the way follows nature. After knowing all kinds of situations in this world, Xu Luo also knew the two most important cultivation paths among human practitioners. That is the merit of humanity and the merit of heaven! Its like Li Tian Sword Master, who cultivates the way of humanity, while Xuan Tian Sword Master cultivates the way of heaven! As a result, Sword Master Li Tian had already completed his human merits and virtues early on. On the contrary, Xuan Tian Sword Master who had cultivated to the pinnacle of this world many years ago, because the collection of heavenly merits could not be completed, after so many years Watching the juniors catch up to him one by one, he can only stand still. It is undeniable that the Dao of Heaven is of course very powerful, but one thing I have to mention is that this road is very difficult to walk, even for a person as amazingly talented as Xuantian Sword Master, after so many years, he is still Trapped here. Because the merits of heaven and virtue have nothing to do with personal talent and talent, if you want to collect merits of heaven and earth, you have to do things that are beneficial to this world and the whole world, not just for a human race. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to go to the sky if you want to collect the merits of heaven. This is also the reason why for so many years, even though he has the power of the entire Divine Sword Sect, Xuantian Sword Master has not been able to receive enough merit despite all his efforts. When it came to the end, he had even given up on using the power of the Divine Sword Gate to help himself. Because he knew that doing so was actually meaningless at all. Instead, he began to use Tianxin to understand people''s hearts, and began to understand the lives of countless ordinary people in the world, and experience the joys and sorrows of these people. It is actually very difficult for people in this world to reach the level of opening the gate of heaven, and it is even more difficult to completely open the gate of heaven, or even fly away. This is also the reason why so many people have reached the peak level of returning to the void, but they have been suppressing their own strength, and they dare not wake up Tianmen. It was because even though I had awakened the Heavenly Gate, I didnt have enough capital. When I felt that I could knock on the Heavenly Gate, I never dared to move at all. So although they have very powerful combat power, they are also facing a great test. Unlike Xu Luo and others, they are already at the level of demigods at the beginning. If they want to, they can even It is easy to directly ignite the divine fire and be promoted to the level of a god. Of course, if you do this, you will be the weakest one. Like those ordinary gods in the world of gods, the lower gods are nothing more than easy to kill when facing the world''s weakest return to the void. At this time, as the two camps continued to call for friends, people who were usually hiding in various places and practicing quietly, all came out to help at this time. After all, this matter is not a personal matter, but the fate of the entire world. Under such circumstances, whether they want to or not, they can only fight for the power of their own camp. At this time, the appearance of one Void Returning cultivator after another caused many people to look sideways at them. Each of these returned to the void, but each of them has a god-level combat power, and now these people have gathered in this world on such a large scale. At this moment, Xu Luo is still unable to rule over the number of these people, but he is very clear that the power that so many people gather together will be amazing. It''s just that at this moment, he is more concerned about who will win the battle between the two camps at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： Dali Dynastys request Chapter 809 Request from the Dali Dynasty On this day, Xu Luo was still absorbing and storing some of the demon power in the outskirts of the demon realm, while at the same time paying attention to the progress of the strength of his pioneer soldiers. But at this moment, streams of light flashed across the sky, and then landed in front of his eyes. The first person was Zuo Jingping, and besides Zuo Jingping, there were two other middle-aged men. Seeing the three of them landed in front of him at this time, Xu Luo had some doubts. "Senior, please forgive me!" At this time, Zuo Jingping felt a little embarrassed. After all, without saying hello to Xu Luo, he brought Xu Luo in front of him. After all, what he did was not very honest in this matter. "These two are enshrined from the Dali Dynasty. The reason why they came here is because after hearing about the deeds of the senior, they wanted to ask the senior for a favor!" Although he felt a little embarrassed, Zuo Jingping could only bite the bullet and speak at this time. After all, in the past, although the Dali Dynasty said that its national power was declining, there was still a Litian Sword Lord guarding it on the bright side. Under such circumstances, when others faced them, they always had to be scruples of. After all, Li Tian Sword Master is also very famous in the entire Xuantian Realm, especially as one of the Four Sword Masters, Li Tian Sword Master has killed countless monster races in his life. But now that Li Tianjianzun has already become an immortal, and there is no such pillar on the bright side of the Dali Dynasty, the Seven Great Dynasties are gathering at this time. Under such circumstances, none of them can get it. The person who made the shot came out, after all, he was a head shorter than others at this time. Before, the people from the Dali Dynasty came to Zhenyaobao, hoping that Zuo Jingping would support them. However, although Zuo Jingping has become a Void Returning cultivator, he is still far behind those long-famous figures. Under such circumstances, he recommended the Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo is from another world, his strength lies there after all. Under such circumstances, he felt that if he could ask Xu Luo to help them, he would be able to do so in front of other dynasties. Can not be weaker than others. Because of this, he brought these two dynasties to enshrine and came directly to the door. "Meet the seniors!" In fact, the strength of these two Void Returning monks from the Dali Dynasty is actually not too weak, at least not much weaker than that Flying Tiger. There is still a certain distance in the level, since even Zuo Jingping called Xu Luo senior at this moment, they naturally did not dare to push Xu Luo in front of him, and saluted him respectfully at this moment. "Do you want me to represent the people of the Dali Dynasty to appear at this gathering of the Seven Great Dynasties?" Although he didn''t hear them say their specific reason for coming this time, Xu Luo is very clear about the little things in their hearts. I hit my head with the idea. "Do you know that I am not from your world. Under such circumstances, are you still willing to invite me to represent you in this gathering?" At this time, hearing Xu Luo explain their intention of coming, these two returned to the void did not have any embarrassing thoughts. After all, they came to the door at this time. In fact, their intentions were already very obvious. Under such circumstances , Xu Luo saw that their intention itself was a very normal thing. "There are countless small thousand worlds in this world, and the monks in these many small thousand worlds have spent their whole lives doing nothing more than opening the gate of heaven and ascending to the fairy world. Under such circumstances, this is like sand in the Ganges River In the ordinary whirling world, there are countless creatures. It is normal for people from other creatures to come to our side of the world. After the seniors came to our side of the world, they did not do anything harmful. Under such circumstances, even if the seniors came from another world, so what? " At this time, a taller and thinner Hui Xu greeted Xu Luo with a smile. "The royal family of the Dali Dynasty enshrines Li Ye, and I have seen the seniors!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo frowned, and couldn''t help but look at him more. It can be seen from this return to the void that he is actually not very old. After all, the older generation of return to the void were almost killed when they fought against those monsters. Under the circumstances, all those returning to the void of the younger generation were cultivated in the past ten years. They were able to be promoted to Void Returning cultivators in such a short period of time, in fact, they were able to prove their talents, even if it was because they were promoted by the people of the Dali Dynasty at any cost during this period of time, That is also because they have this qualification, so they can be promoted. At this time, whether the other party is deliberately making gestures, or saying that everything he said is all his own thoughts, it actually doesn''t make much sense to Xu Luo. For him, all other forces in this world are treated equally in his eyes, and his main purpose is to form an alliance with these forces in this world. Under such circumstances, others How about his attitude towards himself, in fact, as long as he is not an enemy of himself, then he will maintain a kind attitude. "If it''s just this matter, it''s a trivial matter, but I won''t help you fight." Xu Luo was worried that these dynasties would fight each other in this matter, so he said hello in advance. "If you attack the people of the Yaozu, the people I brought will naturally help you, but if it is a civil war among the human race, I will never intervene." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Li Ye and the other Void Returners were also a little bit disappointed. After all, they asked Xu Luo to suppress the scene instead of them at this time, and they themselves had the ability to ask Xu Luo to help them when people from other dynasties provoked them. Ready to shoot. But at this moment, since Xu Luo said that he would not make a move when people from other dynasties made a move, then just letting him support the scene, some of them said that they would not take it. "Master Zuo should know that my cultivation is only suitable for fighting, not for sparring" After seeing them like this, Xu Luo looked at Zuo Jingping who was next to him, and said something calmly. "What the seniors said is true!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Zuo Jingping felt as if he had just woken up from a dream. Compared to those other immortals, what Jian Zunjian said, Xu Luo''s strength is not so concentrated, because he is not as powerful as them. In terms of individual combat power, Xu Luo is very weak, but the most terrifying thing about Xu Luo is that he can directly summon a large number of creatures to help him fight anytime and anywhere. He was able to directly suppress many monster clan powerhouses in front of them without daring to move in the slightest. But if it''s a sparring, Xu Luo''s army battle is of course not suitable for use. After hearing what Zuo Jingping said, the two royal priests could only reluctantly nod at this time. After all, at this time, they really couldn''t find a suitable pillar. Under such circumstances, since Xu Luo was willing to help them to come forward, even if it was just to support them on the bright side, it would actually be too much. It is already a great favor. Under such circumstances, how can they have other qualifications to pick and choose. After all, if Xu Luo didn''t show up, the Dali Dynasty at this time wouldn''t even be able to find a top Void Returning cultivator. Under such circumstances, if you go to the meeting between the seven dynasties, you wont even be able to find a Void Return peak, then you will be ashamed of yourself. "So this time there will be Senior Lao!" At this time, Li Ye hurriedly saluted Xu Luo. After all, no matter what, the Dali Dynasty owed Xu Luo a great favor in this matter. Facing his salute, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately refuse. After all, what Li Ye represented at this time was not actually himself, but the entire Dali Dynasty. Under such circumstances, it represented that the Dali Dynasty owed Xu Luo a favor. Will not refuse to let a dynasty owe itself a favor. At this time, they owed themselves favors. Later, when he applied for an alliance with these dynasties, would they still have the nerve to refuse? Even if you can''t form an alliance with the human race in the entire Xuantian Realm, but it''s just a Dali dynasty, in fact, it''s already very good. After all, one side of the passage leads to the territory of the Dali Dynasty. Under such circumstances, it means that the contact with the Dali Dynasty is the closest. "When to set off?" At this moment Xu Luo saw them. "Senior, if you have nothing else to do, it''s best to start as soon as possible. After all, we have to enter the wilderness first, make preparations in advance, and have to make some repairs!" After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Li Ye naturally replied that the sooner the better. "How many troops have you brought? Do you need me to bring someone there?" "If the senior is willing to bring someone there, it will be the best!" Although I don''t know how many people Xu Luo has, but after hearing Xu Luo''s question, Li Ye didn''t hesitate at this time, but directly agreed to let Xu Luo take people there. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. "Pioneer Legion, all members gather!" At this moment, Xu Luo called out. And his voice spread far away, allowing the soldiers in the pioneer camp to hear Xu Luo''s words. And after hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, no matter those people stationed in the barracks or those who were hunting and killing those monsters in all directions, they all gathered in the direction of the barracks at this time. At this time, Xu Luo just yelled, and the soldiers who were doing various things in various directions did not hesitate at this time, and rushed directly to the barracks of the Trailblazers to gather. All the people were dumbfounded, such a military appearance was the only thing they had ever seen in their lives. In terms of strength, in fact, although each of these pioneers has strength above silver, it is actually not uncommon for them, because their ace army is actually stronger than the pioneers. Even stronger, but this kind of discipline is something they have never seen before. After waiting for a while, the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion soon completed their assembly, especially those logistics units. After Xu Luo said that they would assemble, they immediately gave all the tents and other things they were in to Dismantle them, and then send them into the space devices they carried. Under such circumstances, when the soldiers who went out come back, they only need to assemble and take them away. At this time, after the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion had assembled, Xu Luo directly summoned the giant worms one after another, and then let the giant worms set off with the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. At this time, when they saw the titan worms summoned by Xu Luo, Li Ye and the Void Returner were a little startled. This is the first time they have seen such a huge creature, and Zuo Jingping, although it is not the first time to see such a huge creature, was still shocked by these creatures summoned by Xu Luo . And the number of these creatures he saw before was not so many, but at this moment, in order to take away the large number of pioneer soldiers together, Xu Luo summoned the titan worm in one go The number is a bit more than that. At this moment, huge titan worms, carrying a large number of warriors of the pioneer legion, were flying in the sky, following behind Xu Luoyi and the other three returned to the void. This lineup looked abnormal. Spectacular. However, when Xu Luo made such a big battle, both Li Ye and Zuo Jingping were a little happy. After all, the greater the momentum Xu Luo made, it meant that the next meeting in the Seven Dynasties Sometimes, they will lose more face from the dynasty. The distance between the area where the Dali Dynasty is located and the barren area where the gathering will go this time is actually not that far away. Although the range of each area is very wide, they are flying in the sky after all. Moreover, these titan worms summoned by Xu Luo are huge in size, maybe they are not very powerful in terms of combat power, they are just equivalent to elite Void Returning monks, but after all, in terms of flying speed, they are not weak of. At this time, in the wilderness where no one was paying attention, as one force after another marched towards this place, it suddenly became noisy. Although the people from the seven dynasties did not come together, the armies they launched had arrived ahead of time, and there were also sect forces gathering here, which made the originally deserted wasteland suddenly burst into chaos. There are quite a few people on it. As a large number of people from various factions gathered on it, one after another market was opened up immediately. Especially those armies from one dynasty after another, after building their barracks in one area after another, they only saw stretches of tents, which looked extremely spectacular. And at this time, these cultivators who have already arrived are paying close attention to the movements of the personnel of each large-scale force. Whenever a person from a large-scale force comes over, they will pay special attention and discuss behind their backs with these people. "Look, look, the people from Shenjianmen are here!" "It''s the floating spaceship of Shenjianmen, but I don''t know if Xuantian Sword Master will be there at this time. His old man has not moved for hundreds of years." At this time, after seeing the floating spaceship from the Excalibur Gate, the people of various forces below were extremely happy. After all, the Divine Sword Sect is the most powerful force on the human side, and in the Divine Sword Sect, there appeared a peerless fierce man like Xuantian Sword Master who has oppressed the entire practice world for hundreds of years. Under such circumstances, other people are naturally very concerned about this force. At this moment, they are speculating whether Xuantian Sword Master will appear in this gathering or not? It''s just that the floating spaceships flew over one after another, and on the floating spaceships, disciples from the Divine Sword Sect carried long swords one after another, stood on the deck, overlooking the sky below. Some people from various forces. These members of the Excalibur Sect are extremely arrogant. After all, the Excalibur Sect has always been the leader of the righteous way in the Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, especially among the sects, there is still the number one person in the world to suppress them, so they don''t respond to other forces. After all, in their view, they who were born in the Divine Sword Sect , after facing other people, it means they are superior. And being able to enter the Excalibur Gate to practice means that they have very top talents. Under such circumstances, compared with their peers, their strength will be more outstanding, so when facing other peers Sometimes, they are often not false. At this time, these disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were standing on the deck of the airship, but when facing some people below, their expressions were unusually indifferent, as if these people never existed at all. At this time, the leader of the Divine Sword Sect sighed a little when he saw the expressions of these disciples. But these disciples have been cultivating in the Divine Sword Sect all the time, and they have not experienced too many facts. Of course, they are clear that they have not experienced too many setbacks, so they don''t know that it is the most difficult place in the world. The amazing ones are not just their Excalibur Sect. Perhaps the Divine Sword Sect can be called the most powerful force in the world because it has a large number of top masters, and Xuantian Sword Master is in charge, but after removing Xuantian Sword Master, their Divine Sword Sect The overall strength of the disciples is indeed much stronger than other forces, but this does not mean that among the younger generation of disciples, the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect are the ones who overwhelm everyone. But at this time, he was also happy to let these disciples of the Divine Sword Sect experience some setbacks in this gathering, so he didn''t remind them. Anyway, to remind them at this time, in fact, these disciples don''t listen at all. Instead of that, it''s better to let them take a good look at the top geniuses from other dynasties at this gathering. Only after they have personally experienced all kinds of cruel blows, will they put away their arrogance and arrogance, and will understand what it means to have someone beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky! Shenjianmen is indeed powerful, but the power of Shenjianmen is achieved by their ancestors from generation to generation, not when their younger generations enjoy this glory. When their descendants defeated all their peers in the world, they could enjoy the fruits of victory. Obviously, the disciples of these gods today are not enough for this qualification. The floating spaceship of the Divine Sword Gate floated over quickly, but did not land here. After all, as a top power, Excalibur, what they need to do is to go to the center of this gathering, not like they are visiting this grand event on the periphery. After the Divine Sword Sect, spaceships or giant swords actually floated across the sky, but compared to the Divine Sword Sect, the reputation of these forces is not so high, so it is natural not to It will attract too many people''s attention. Even so, those people below are discussing excitedly at this moment. Regarding the floating spaceships of the Divine Sword Sect, after all, the floating spaceships of the Divine Swords are magic weapons, not only can carry a large number of disciples to fly in the sky at the same time, but also have a very fast flying speed. There are a large number of rune circles on the empty spaceship, so it also has a very powerful attack power. In the past, it even had a record of killing the top demon king head-on, so it has a very big reputation in the world. This time, when Shenjianmen dispatched nine floating spaceships in one go, after the nine floating spaceships formed a formation, they were even able to fight against those monsters for a short time. It is conceivable that this time Divine Sword Sect attaches great importance to this gathering. So these people are of course very concerned about this matter. From their point of view, the nine floating spaceships of the Shenjianmen Lianzhen faction have already been taken out, which means that this time they are determined to kill those monster races and restore peace to the world. Since the Divine Sword Sect, who is the leader of the righteous way, has made such a pair, what about the other top schools? Especially for the Seven Great Dynasties, what price will they pay for this matter? When thinking of these things, these people are very excited. After all, for so many years, the human race has been bullied by the monster race. Under such circumstances, everyone thought that one day they would counterattack the Demon Realm and take back the territories they had lost. However, they also know that it is unrealistic to take back the territories they have lost, because these lands have been infiltrated by demon power, and after they have become part of the demon domain under such circumstances, they can no longer regain them. But although these places can''t be taken back, they can make thousands of miles uninhabited, so that there is no monster race in these lands. In short, as long as these monster races are slaughtered in large numbers, they will be relatively quiet for a long time in the future, and human beings will also be able to get valuable opportunities for development. (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： seven dynasties meet Chapter 810 Meeting of the Seven Great Dynasties "The people of the Dasheng Dynasty are here, the people of the Dasheng Dynasty are here!" Not long after the people from the Excalibur Gate passed by, they saw warships floating in the sky one by one, and the tall ships floated past. As for these warships, there are uniform troops standing on top of the building ships. The people in these troops are all wearing black gold armor, and they look majestic. When they saw these people, some casual cultivators below were quite envious in the eyes of the disciples of the small sect. They knew that the great victorious army of the Dasheng Dynasty was very powerful, and everyone had great strength. Moreover, these weapons and equipment are all magical weapons, and the strength they can display is naturally extremely terrifying. In addition to these magical weapons and equipment, in fact, these people can also attack in formations. Under such circumstances, Attacking with the entire Great Victory Legion as a lineup, the combat power is extremely terrifying. At this time, the reason why they watched this army pass enviously was because many people wanted to join the Great Victory Army, but they were not qualified at all. Under such circumstances, apart from envy, they had already Can''t do anything else. The armies of one dynasty after another passed, and the disciples of one sect after another passed. At this time, the casual cultivators below are paying attention to all these things, and they already feel a little numb at this time. On weekdays, these characters who only appear in legends, or top-level magic weapons, all of them are gone today. It was displayed in front of their eyes, making them dazzled. "Hey, six of the seven dynasties have passed. I don''t know when the last one will come?" Just watched the dynasties pass by. At this time, a young casual cultivator looked at the other people curiously. "You are talking about the Dali Dynasty, right? I don''t know how much their strength has recovered after the trauma of the Dali Dynasty more than ten years ago?" After hearing his words, a middle-aged casual cultivator next to him had a flat expression. After all, as we all know, more than ten years ago, the head-to-head battle between the Dali Dynasty and the Yaozu caused the entire Dali Dynasty to be severely damaged. Even after such a long time, it was impossible to recover , not only because one-third of their territory was directly taken away by the Yaozu people, but more importantly, at that time, the Void-returning monks of the Dali Dynasty were almost dead, except for these Void-returning monks , Many elite forces in the Dali Dynasty army were basically slaughtered by the monsters, and it was because of this that they were unable to recover their vitality in more than ten years. "The Dali Dynasty is tough enough!" When referring to the Dali Dynasty at this time, although it is said that the Dali Dynasty is now very weak compared to the past, these people still admire it very much at this time. After all, the Dali dynasty was facing the invasion of the monster clan with its own strength when all other forces were sitting idly by, and it forcibly withstood the attack of the entire monster clan. Although it fell apart in the end, and even one-third of its own territory was robbed, but in the process, no one is qualified to say that the people of the Dali Dynasty are weak. At this time, after talking about the affairs of the Dali Dynasty, these people who were originally very excited, the atmosphere became dull unconsciously. After all, the incident more than ten years ago was actually a deep pain in the heart for many of them. At that time, in fact, although other dynasties and those top powers ignored this matter, there were actually some casual cultivators at the beginning, who gathered a part of their own strength, entered the Dali Dynasty, and helped the Dali Dynasty More people fight against those Yaozu. So at that time, in addition to the huge damage suffered by the people of the Dali Dynasty, in fact, those who went to help were almost dead. So whenever this matter is brought up, these people will eventually have some resentment towards those top powers and dynasties that were sitting idly by. Although it is normal to have some fights between the various dynasties in normal times, but in any case, the human dynasties should be in harmony with each other. Under such circumstances, at that time, each force But sitting and watching the Dali Dynasty being attacked by the demon clan without moving, it can''t be justified. Even though there was something hidden behind this matter at that time, for many people who didn''t know the truth, they felt that it was because they saw that the Dali Dynasty was very prosperous, so the talents of other dynasties were under the leadership of the Dasheng Dynasty. Next, he ignored the attack of the Dali Dynasty by the monster clan and remained indifferent. The reason for this is that the Dali Dynasty has threatened the status of the Dasheng Dynasty, so they will act like this. Of course, many people know the inside story of this. The reason why these people did not help the Dali Dynasty more than ten years ago was because another thing happened at that time, which attracted the attention of most forces. The force is attracted to the past. But even though they knew about this matter, they couldn''t announce it at all when all these people had been given a gag order afterwards, so this matter can only be blamed on the Dasheng Dynasty up. "I''m afraid that although there are people from the Dali Dynasty coming this time, if they can''t recover their vitality in more than ten years, it is estimated that the people they send here will not be too powerful!" Thinking of that time, when almost all the Void Returners of the Dali Dynasty had died in battle, at this time Li Tianjianzun had already ascended to immortality, so in the past ten years, although some people have been trained to enter the In the level of returning to the void, but after more than ten years, just entering the state of returning to the virtual, even if it is a genius, what can it do? It was enough for them to reach the peak of Void Return. Under such circumstances, this time they were worried that the Dali Dynasty didn''t even have a leader of the Void Return Peak. In this way, when facing those dynasties and practice sects, the Dali Dynasty will be naturally a level lower than others, and this will make them very uncomfortable for them. This is not because the Dali Dynasty is weak and weak, but because the Dali Dynasty is too bloody, so those back-to-the-void death battles at that time did not retreat, which has led to the fact that they have not been able to recover after more than ten years. "what is that?" Just as they were discussing the affairs of the Dali Dynasty, someone suddenly exclaimed. After hearing someone exclaim, the other people who were talking about it subconsciously looked into the sky at this time. The reason for this is that they can feel a large shadow passing through the sky. It was as if a huge dark cloud covered the sky for a while. The sun was shining brightly at first, but now with the arrival of this shadow, it almost made the place they were in dark. At this time, when they looked up at the sky, they saw huge figures flying across the sky. "What is this? Could it be someone from the Yaozu called?" After seeing this scene, some people were shocked. They are all practitioners, so although the flying heights of the giants flying in the sky are high enough, they can still clearly see the figures of those creatures. Just seeing so many huge monsters flying through the sky, it''s no wonder some people thought it was the monsters coming. "What are you talking about, don''t you see that there are people on it? These are all mounts, and don''t forget, with so many people gathered here at this time, who from the Yaozu doesn''t have eyes and dares to come Come here to seek death?" Hearing that the previous population was unobstructed, the person next to him couldn''t help yelling at this time, they have so many top-notch powerful forces, they have basically gathered in the entire Xuantian Realm, and when human beings have 70% of their strength, what kind of monster race dare Come here to die. But after hearing his scolding, the people next to him just smiled foolishly and didn''t take it too seriously. At this time, he also knew that he had been too glib before. Looking at the figures flying past in the sky, they also saw figures standing on top of these figures. At this time, they It is known that these behemoths are actually transporting troops. "What a great deal, using the Void-returning monster as a mount!" The people who saw this scene in the sky were not just casual cultivators. In fact, there were many powerful forces in the center of the gathering this time, and they had already noticed this scene. Under the circumstances, the power that belongs to Void Return is being unscrupulously released. If they haven''t been able to sense when such a powerful force is constantly releasing its momentum, then they are really too useless. "Sensational!" At this time, a person in luxurious clothes raised his head to look at the scene in the sky, and his face turned dark. He only felt that their limelight had been robbed by people from this force, so he felt very dissatisfied. Joy. "So many Void Returns are used as mounts, just to carry these troops, it is indeed a great deal!" At this time, the robe on her body is printed with a female crown of blossoming white lotus flowers. When she looks at the scene in the sky, she also has a faint smile on her face. "It seems that people from the Dali Dynasty have come. Although the Dali Dynasty has indeed weakened in the past ten years, but now it seems that no matter how weak they are, they still have a certain foundation after all." When seeing this scene at this time, everyone was quite surprised. Of course, they all know what kind of heavy damage the Dali Dynasty suffered more than ten years ago. Under such circumstances, these ten years are not enough for them to recover their vitality. After all, they have reached the level of returning to the void. From time to time, practice will become more and more difficult. Under such circumstances, it took only ten years, even if it has broken through and entered the virtual return level since ten years ago, but only in the case of more than ten years, even It may not be possible to break through to the mid-stage of Void Return, let alone how powerful it can be. But what they didn''t expect was that the Dali Dynasty, which was thought to be in a state of collapse, actually made such a big deal this time, using so many Void-returning level monsters as their mounts. Although the strength of these Void-returning monsters is not as powerful as imagined, they are already attractive enough in terms of momentum. At this time, listening to these people''s discussions, no matter it is the person in charge of the Dasheng Dynasty or the master of the Divine Sword Sect, they can''t help but look up at the sky, and at this time they are flying towards them. Those behemoths. The master of the Divine Sword Sect is another top expert besides Xuantian Sword Master. Although he said that he has not reached the level of Sword Master and Immortal Venerable, in fact he is also a top figure in the Void Returning level, second only to these immortal sword masters. respectable people. And the prince from the Dasheng Dynasty, who can organize this time, his strength is naturally very terrifying. In the level of returning to the void, it can also be called the pinnacle. At this time, the two stood up hand in hand, and looked up at the scene in the sky. And those huge objects in the sky at this time are naturally the titan worms summoned by Xu Luo. At this time, these giant titan worms are unscrupulously releasing their legendary aura, and at this time they are unscrupulously announcing their existence. Although they didn''t roar or make any big movements, just releasing their legendary peak aura is the best proof. It didn''t take too long to fly, and soon these giant worms were under Xu Luo''s control, heading directly towards the meeting place at this time. This time, the meeting place is actually located on a huge mountain peak. At this time, the top of this mountain peak has been directly cut down, so only halfway up the mountain is left. At this time, the remaining half of the mountainside became a huge square, even if the titans like Xu Luo were unusually large, but after landing in this huge halfway square, It doesn''t look crowded. After all, in the entire Xuantian Realm, where countless forces, large and small, are gathering here, if they choose a small venue, they will only appear petty. How can such a thing make these practitioners Can you bear it? At this moment, watching the titan worms descending, everyone around them was attracted by them. At the beginning, these giant worms were flying in mid-air, so their feelings were not obvious, but now after the giant worms landed, their feelings became more intuitive. After all, these people usually have a lot of dealings with the Yaozu. Under such circumstances, they also know that there are some very large people among the Yaozu. But even if they are huge monsters, they don''t have a body of thousands of meters like these titan worms. At this time, the warriors of the Pioneer Legion on the backs of the titan worms jumped off the backs of the titan worms one by one, and stood neatly on the huge platform, just looking at the The lineup of an army has already amazed the people around them. Each dynasty has its own elite troops, but even the most elite troops of other dynasties can''t be compared with these people just in terms of standing posture. After all, the modern army and the army of these ancient societies are naturally not the same. Although it is said that the soldiers of the pioneer legion behind the giant worms have all come down, a dozen or so giant worms lie there, still bringing unparalleled oppression to these people around them. It''s not that there are no void-returning monks on the field, but no void-returning monks can possess such a powerful oppressive force like the giant worms. Even if these giant worms don''t have strong strength, it''s just that they have such a huge body. Suppressing people can make them use very terrifying power. And after they have such terrifying power, coupled with such a huge body, and they unscrupulously released their legendary peak aura, the oppression they bring to these people around them can be imagined, and it is unparalleled. Looking at the people around him at this moment, his eyes were already attracted by them. At this moment, both Zuo Jingping and Li Ye seemed very happy. After all, since they were directly defeated by the Yaozu people more than ten years ago, the people of the Dali Dynasty have not been proud of these forces for a long time. Although at that time, the people of the Dali Dynasty were very stubborn after facing the entire monster race with the power of a dynasty, but when other people faced them, they would eventually be ridiculed. Under such circumstances, the Dali Dynasty regained a little vitality after more than ten years amidst the cynicism and all kinds of sympathetic words from others. Although it is said that this grand scene did not rely on their own strength from the Dali Dynasty, but at this moment, Xu Luo was found by them, and Xu Luo saved face for them. In addition to feeling elated, it is more grateful to Xu Luo. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo to appear on the stage, this time it was just them themselves, and it would be embarrassing and embarrassing in front of these people. At this time, most of the people of the surrounding forces focused on Xu Luo. After all, no matter whether it was Zuo Jingping or Li Ye, they were the three Void Returning cultivators. Others actually have a certain understanding of them in normal times, and they don''t pay much attention to them under such circumstances, because their strength has not reached the peak of Void Return, even if their combat power is not bad. Not bad, but with so many top monks present, their performance was not so impressive under the circumstances. Instead, it was Xu Luo, who had never seen him before, and now that Xu Luo possesses the peak strength of returning to the void, under such circumstances, of course people around him will look sideways at him. Xu Luo''s strength is not to be said, but his aura of returning to the peak of the void is real, and no one can hide it. At this time, people from other dynasties and top powers all looked at Xu Luo inquiringly. After all, they are all very clear about the situation of the Dali Dynasty. They never thought that under such circumstances, Xu Luo would turn out to be a representative of the Dali Dynasty. How could this not let them Surprised by it? After all, at the beginning, she and the others thought that there would be no top monks from the Dali Dynasty this time, so they were completely ashamed here. But they didn''t expect that they found such a peak Void Returning cultivator to support the scene, and there were so many monsters at the Void Returning Peak level as mounts, which were very cool when they appeared on the stage. What kind of situation is it, but at least at this moment they have become the brightest boys in this venue. After all, combat power can only be known after a real fight, so it is not possible to divide a person''s strength solely by combat power. Unless it is someone like Xuantian Sword Master and Li Tianjian Sword Master, who have already become famous in the entire Xuantian Realm. Such characters, even if they only have the strength of the initial stage of returning to the void, others also know how powerful they are, and at this moment, when facing a stranger, the first impression is of course based on the state of the other party . Xu Luo ignored the probing gazes of those around him, and he didn''t think about making a fool of himself with those Void-returning monks. So at this time, after looking at Zuo Jingping and the people beside him, let them represent the people of the Dali Dynasty to contact these people. He came here to be a mascot, to win face for them, and he never thought about it It is necessary to help the people of the Dali Dynasty to negotiate with these people. Of course, there is nothing to negotiate about this matter. The main purpose of these top powers joining forces here is to gather a large number of people and then launch attacks on the people in the Yaoyu. Under such circumstances, what needs to be arranged is nothing more than tactical arrangements. Under such circumstances, the main thing is that each force is responsible for a line of defense in one direction to fight against these monsters. So these things are in fact the responsibility of those lower-level people from various dynasties and various forces, rather than letting figures like Xuantian Sword Master Rueqing Sword Master and other immortal masters appear on the stage to support the scene, and then discuss with each other. After all, the strength of these sword masters and immortal masters is very terrifying. If they want to, they can induce Tianmen to fly into immortals at any time, but it is okay to let them fight, but strategic warfare may not be what they are good at. Yes, after all, everyone is good at different directions. The ruler is long and the inch is short, that''s how it is! They have spent their entire lives on the practice they are interested in, so naturally they don''t have too many extravagant demands on war matters. Therefore, these characters such as Xuantian Sword Master basically act as the mascots of their respective forces in normal times. figure. But when it comes to actually doing something, how could they be allowed to host it? The mascot only needs to do the job of the mascot well, and other things will naturally be handled by other people. At this moment, Xu Luo is ready to be his mascot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： look after Chapter 811 Yangwang "Congratulations Brother Zuo for entering Void Return!" At this time, in the circle that I know well, some people around have been sending congratulations to Zuo Jingping. After all, Zuo Jingping has been stuck in the realm of refining gods for many years. It is of course very happy for them to see him successfully promoted to return to the void at this time. "Congratulations to Senior Zuo for his successful promotion, he has ascended to immortality!" At this time, after congratulating Zuo Jingping, the people around finally brought the topic to Zuo Quan. After all, Zuo Quan''s promotion to become an immortal only played a small part in this matter. What''s more important is that Zuo Quan was the fuse that caused today''s grand gathering. If he hadn''t pulled in a large number of demon venerables to be buried with him when he opened the gate of heaven, they would not have been able to do this today. "Although my father has been promoted to immortality, he still has regrets in his heart!" When mentioning Zuo Quan''s ascension to immortality, Zuo Jingping was not as happy as he imagined. Whether it''s Zuo Jingping himself or Zuo Quan, in fact, they didn''t want to become immortal so quickly at all. What Zuo Quan wanted to do was to pacify the demon race in the world, and change the world to a bright and peaceful one. What he didn''t expect was that he, a person who didn''t want to ascend to immortality, actually walked ahead of everyone, and was inexplicably promoted. Immortal, he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to his son. "Senior Zuo, a role model for my generation!" At this time, after hearing that Zuo Quan didn''t want to be promoted to immortality, all the people around sighed one after another. After all, everyone in the world knew Zuo Quan''s wish, so they naturally knew what Zuo Quan was talking about. "But I don''t know what the background of that fellow Taoist is?" At this time, Zuo Jingping was greeting the decorations he got along with, while Li Ye and the others, the two representatives of the Dali Dynasty, were going to contact people from other dynasties to discuss the next tactical layout. At this moment, they The topic of conversation was brought to Xu Luo. "That senior..." After hearing them mention Xu Luo, Zuo Jingping had a faint smile on his face. "That''s an amazing senior!" "Senior?" After hearing that Zuo Jingping had been promoted to Void Returning, he still called Xu Luo a senior. At this moment, the surrounding Void Returning monks couldn''t help being surprised. After all, now that Zuo Jingping himself has been promoted to become Void Returning, he can sit on an equal footing with most Void Returning cultivators, that is, those who were with Zuo Quans generation before, and he needs to treat each other with junior courtesy. It''s like those sword masters, immortal masters, or the head of the Shenjian sect, and now he keeps calling Xu Luo a senior, which means that he has raised Xu Luo''s status to the level of those people. On the same level. "Haven''t asked this senior, Gao''s name?" After hearing what Zuo Jingping said, they were even more surprised. "That senior, back then, together with my father, he killed a large number of demon kings in the demon domain. He protected my father to open the gate of heaven, and he was promoted successfully!" Looking at the curious eyes of these people around him, Zuo Jingping had a bright smile on his face. "At that time, my father led six demon kings into the gate of heaven together, and then calmly ascended to become a fairy. As for this senior, after helping my father to stop the surrounding demon kings and demon kings, after my father succeeded in ascension, , he left calmly and retreated with his body!" "I don''t want this senior to be so capable!" After hearing Zuo Jingping talk about Xu Luo''s achievements, all the Void Returning cultivators couldn''t help being surprised. Although they had never heard of Xu Luo''s name or his deeds before, just what Zuo Jingping said had already let them know what kind of person this guy was. amazing. Before, they only knew that Zuo Quan had ascended to immortality in the demon domain, and when he opened the gate of heaven, he dragged six demon clan masters into it, among them, the demon dragon master was promoted to immortal like him , while the remaining five died in the Tianmen. But they only knew about this matter, but they didn''t know what the specific situation was at that time. At this time, I know that at that time, the venue was in the core of the Demon Realm, and the parties involved at that time were Xu Luo and Zuo Quan. When Zuo Quan was promoted to Tianmen, and Xu Luo was on the scene, they could imagine how many demon kings from the demon race would come to stop him, and Xu Luo helped Zuo alone. Quan guarded in front of Tianmen, and even after Zuo Quan entered Tianmen and was successfully promoted to immortality, he himself was able to retreat unscathed under the siege of many top powerhouses of the monster clan. How terrifying is his strength. "This senior is a reclusive expert. Of course, you haven''t heard of his name and his deeds in the past, but this senior''s surname is Xu, and you can call him Senior Xu!" Although before, Xu Luo generously told about his coming from a different world, but at this moment, under the circumstances of so many people here, Zuo Jingping still regarded Xu Luo as someone else. The people of the world have kept this matter a secret. After this incident, it is possible to discuss with those people in other forces, but there is no need to expose it in public. So he directly regarded Xu Luo as a reclusive senior expert, who has been hiding in his practice all the time, so under the circumstances of not walking in the mundane world, naturally no one in the world has heard of his deeds. At this moment, in fact, these people don''t care about Xu Luo''s origin at all. What they want to know is what exactly happened to Xu Luo and Zuo Quan at the core of the Demon Realm? After all, with the strength of two people against the top ten demon kings, and a large number of top demon kings, in the core of the demon domain, under the circumstances that such a feat was done, the result was that the demon domain was tricked by the two of them six demon masters , while Zuo Quan soared calmly, and Xu Luo calmly left the Demon Realm. No matter how you look at it, this matter seems dreamy. These people are nothing more than ordinary return to the void, and there is still a huge gap between those top monks, so after hearing Xu Luo''s deeds at this time, it is like a fairy tale to them. On the contrary, I paid more attention to this matter. But in the face of these people''s inquiries, Zuo Jingping just said some things speciously at this time. As for the specific record at that time, he didn''t say anything at all, let alone told these people that Xu Luo could do it alone. Into the army, alone can summon a large number of Zerg to fight against these monsters. It is enough to let them know a little bit about Xu Luo''s record and maintain awe of Xu Luo. As for the various details about Xu Luo and these people, naturally there is not so much to say. "I seem to have heard about this senior!" At this time, a Void Returning cultivator fell into deep thought. "I remember that before, I chased down an ordinary big monster and entered the monster domain. At that time, I seemed to have seen a portrait of this senior in the places where the monster clans were located. At that time, Those monster clans hated seniors so much that they even offered rewards to seniors, it seems that seniors among the monster clans have entered the top ten list of rewards!" After having this person''s testimony at this time, these people are more certain about what Zuo Jingping said before. After all, Xu Luo was not well-known before, and in the entire Xuantian Realm, he had never heard of his various deeds, but at this moment, there is actually a reward for him among the monster clan, and he has even entered the top ten list , unless he did something earth-shattering among the monster clan, he would attract these monster clan people to act like this. Then it also proves that what Zuo Jingping said about Xu Luo earlier was almost the same. At this moment, in addition to their circle, among those circles of top monks, Xu Luo is also the main topic of discussion at this time. "I didn''t expect even this one to come!" At this moment, the master of the Divine Sword Sect looked in Xu Luo''s direction vaguely, feeling a little bit emotional. "I don''t know if this fellow Taoist came from the Dali Dynasty, or stayed with them by chance." "No matter what purpose he has, the strength of this fellow Taoist is beyond doubt!" At this time, when other people saw Xu Luo, they were also very dignified. Although Xu Luo had no reputation at all, at this moment, what Xu Luo did before in the hinterland of the monster clan These deeds can be said to have made him famous in the first battle. What Xu Luo did that day, although there were not many people present, how could these people not pay attention to such a big battle at that time? Distance didnt mean anything to them at all, so at that time, they all paid attention to that battle in their own ways, and witnessed with their own eyes how crazy Zuo Quan was. With the assistance of Xu Luo, they directly pulled the six demon masters into the gate of heaven, and at that time, they also saw Xu Luo blocking a million masters alone, calling a large number of Zerg out, and blocking it abruptly The top masters of the demon race even let them have no time to care about others, they could only watch Zuo Quan pull their demon masters into the gate of heaven, and finally he was promoted to immortal. After Xu Luo was promoted to immortality in Zuo Quan, when the Tianmen was closed and there was no suppression, when facing the siege of many monster clans around him, he even calmly beheaded some monster kings, and then forced the monster kings of these monster clans The man retreated directly, while he himself left the demon realm calmly. How can such a character prevent them from paying attention to him? "There''s something wrong with this person''s aura, he doesn''t look like someone from my world!" At this time, some people are more interested in Xu Luo''s aura. After all, Xu Luo''s aura can hide from other ordinary Void-returning monks, but for these top-level Void-returning monks, it is very clear. "Either the gods and humans from the fairy world came to our world, or they came from other worlds." At this moment, a middle-aged man spoke indifferently, telling the truth about Xu Luo''s background. "The aura on him is somewhat similar to that of a celestial being." "Heaven and man?" After hearing this person''s words, all the top cultivators who were talking a lot at this time were all dumbfounded. At the same time, they all looked in Xu Luo''s direction in unison. What are heaven and man? A celestial being enters the gate of heaven, and if he successfully opens the gate of heaven, he can be promoted to immortality. Only in this way can he be called a celestial being. At this time, this unfeeling sword master actually said that Xu Luo''s aura is like that of a heavenly man, which means that Xu Luo may be a fairy **** who descended from the fairy world. After all, it was hard for them to imagine in the past, why Xu Luo could directly summon so many void-returning creatures with his own power, and then directly blocked a large number of monster races with his own power, and even later, forced Watching these Yaozu people retreat, and he left calmly. No matter how powerful a spirit master is, it''s not like they haven''t seen it before, and there is no one like Xu Luo at all. So in the past, they themselves had certain doubts in their hearts, and at this moment, following the heartless sword master saying that Xu Luo has the aura of heaven and man, maybe this can explain why Xu Luo was able to do so before terrible. Because he himself is a celestial being descended from the fairy world! Since he is a celestial being, it seems understandable for him to have such strength. But at this moment, looking at the top cultivators whose wind vanes have changed, the unfeeling sword master shook his head. At this time, he felt a little eager to try, wanting to see Xu Luo, this one might be the existence of heaven and man, and how powerful he possessed. In the previous battle between Xu Luo and those monster clans, he actually saw clearly. At that time, Xu Luo did not show too much strength. The main reason why he was able to suppress those monster clan members was because At that time, the Stam ray worms were constantly emitting neutron bombardments, which was a great threat to those monster races. After all, it was in the hinterland of the Yaozu at that time. For these Yaozu people, they were restrained. They were not afraid of Xu Luo, but the problem was that at that time, there were a large number of Yaozu descendants there. If they fought Xu Luo there, it would be a great threat to those descendants of the Yaozu under the condition of the constant bombardment of Stam ray worm''s light ball. And Xu Luo''s methods at that time could threaten those monster races, but it was nothing to the Unfeeling Sword Master. Even the large number of void-returning creatures that Xu Luo summoned could not even pose a threat to him. After all, the most powerful thing for these sword repairers is single-target damage. Under such circumstances, no matter how many ordinary void-returning creatures are in front of him, they will not be able to form a sea of ????people tactics at all, and they will be directly attacked by him. To beheaded. These sword masters are actually very lonely. There are only three people who can be equal to him in this world, but Xuantian Sword Master''s whereabouts are elusive, and his strength is too strong. Can not afford to challenge the heart. But before Li Tianjianzun, he stayed honestly in the Demon Town Castle. But when he went to challenge, Zuo Quan just said lightly that he was not interested in fighting with him, and he wanted to save his useful body to hunt and kill those monsters. How about running to the demon realm to kill more demon clans? As for that Executioner Sword Master, that is a person who has never seen him before. So even if the Unfeeling Sword Master wants to challenge other masters of the same level, he can''t do it at all. As for those immortals, they have indeed reached the limit that this world can bear, and sealed part of their own power, but he is unwilling to fight these people. Because all these immortals control the power of heaven and earth, they are all proficient in various spells, but for a sword repairer like him, what he likes most is to fight heartily. Because of this, when he saw Xu Luo, who was suspected of being a heavenly being, he couldn''t help seeing Lie Xinxi in his heart. I want to fight Xu Luo to see how powerful he is. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that a large number of people''s eyes were already focused on him, and under the intentional or unintentional spread of some people, Xu Luo''s strength and record also began to quickly spread on the scene. spreading in. Later, after most people at the scene knew Xu Luo''s record, these people began to show off their news channels to their friends, so soon, everyone in the nearby area, large and small, already knew about Xu Luo. this person. Earlier, Li Tianjianzun, who was protecting Zuo Quan, successfully knocked open the gate of heaven and cheated six monsters. In the following time, under the siege of many top powerhouses of the monster clan, he calmly left the demon realm, and even Unscathed. Whether he wanted to flatter and kill Xu Luo, or deliberately spread the prestige of the human race, Xu Luo''s reputation at this moment was already very huge, because in the past, he didn''t need to have too many achievements, but it was just this one. Fighting can make no one in the world know the king. Some people are very jealous of Xu Luo, who became famous in such a short period of time, but when they think of Xu Luo''s actions, their jealousy disappears without a trace. Because they all know that if they can achieve Xu Luo''s level, of course they can become very famous, but the problem is that they can''t do this at all, so all this is just empty talk. At this time, Xu Luo was actually paying attention to the situation on the scene silently, and at this time, worker bees had spread all over the venue silently. At this time, the discussions of these monks around him were actually heard by him exactly. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t summarize the information at all. Under such circumstances, no one found out about it. After all, when worker bees listen to information, they are unusually secretive and won''t attract the attention of others at all. At this moment, looking at this huge platform, where many practitioners gather here, Xu Luo couldn''t help but marvel, the number of Void Returning cultivators gathered here is really too much. After all, it is the Seven Great Dynasties, and countless practice sects gather here. Except for the troops of the Seven Great Dynasties, most of them are top masters of each practice force, so they are qualified to come up. Here, apart from the armies of the Seven Great Dynasties, the other qualified ones are the top-level alchemists, or they are returning to the void. With so many people gathered here, each of them possessed incomparably terrifying power, how could Xu Luo pay attention to him under such circumstances? After all, the so-called most common legends here, in the real world or the world of the gods, are also top-notch masters one by one. But they are here, it is equivalent to soy sauce, they can''t attract the attention of others at all. Xu Luo discovered that these legends in this world can be divided into four levels. The strength of those people who are beyond the standard has exceeded the limit that this world can bear, so in order not to cause the gate of heaven, they can only seal a part of their own strength. It''s like those figures such as demon venerables, immortal lords, sword lords, etc. Most of them are trend-makers who lead an era. Among their own forces, they are all top figures and pillar-like existences. Except for these people, the rest are all kinds of extreme return to the void. Some of them have touched the limit that this world can bear, but they have not exceeded the limit that this world can bear, but no matter what, their The combat ability is naturally exceptional. It''s like the prince of the Dasheng Dynasty, the master of the Excalibur Sect, and the super demon kings that Xu Luo faced before are all people of this level. In addition to these people, there are some people who are slightly weaker than them, but have already stood at the peak of returning to the void, just like the flying tiger and other demon kings before. They are actually considered first-class powerhouses at the Void Return level, but when facing these people who have already stood at the top of the entire world, they are after all inferior. Except for some of their Void Return peaks, the remaining Void Returns are counted as normal Void Returns. From just being promoted to the Void Returning level, then to the Void Returning mid-stage, late stage, limited by the realm, even if some of them are pretty good, but that''s all. After comparing the strengths of these people, Xu Luo felt that the strength of those immortal figures was already between the peak of the gods and the true gods. Their strength is like this, but in terms of combat power, some ordinary true gods may not be able to beat them. It''s like Xuantian Sword Master and Li Tian Sword Master. Their fighting methods are very terrifying. Xu Luo feels that even if it is his own true **** body, he may not be able to fight against such characters. over them. The remaining masters of the Divine Sword Sect are as powerful as the peak gods. As for the Flying Tigers, they are equivalent to being between the middle **** and the upper god. As for the other Void-returning peaks, they may be equivalent to the middle gods, and the ordinary Void-returning is between the lower gods and the middle gods. Just making a comparison like this is naturally inaccurate, but if it is only divided by combat power, Xu Luo feels that some returning to the void in this world is indeed very scary. Their level of strength needs to be continuously improved. Compared with those gods in the real world, the gap is too huge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： Xu Luos ambition Chapter 812 Xu Luo''s ambition With the continuous exploration of each force, this summit also went very smoothly. After all, this time they are not trying to divide up the interests, but more importantly, they are trying to gather the power of the entire human race and target those monster races in the demon realm. Even in the current situation where the power in the demon domain is extremely weak, if the power of the entire human race is gathered to inflict heavy damage on these demon races, then these demon races will naturally have no spare power to harass the human race. Under such circumstances, there are not so many conflicts of interest, and naturally there is no need for so many quarrels. At this moment, the reason why they made such a huge momentum is that they deliberately made it to oppress the people of the Yaozu, so they are the first to win. Knowing that the Yaozu has lost six Yaozun, it is already in a weak state in terms of top-level combat power. Under such circumstances, under the circumstance that they gathered so many top forces with great fanfare, wouldn''t those monster race people feel fearful when they faced them? And once the momentum of the Yaozu is hit by them, the morale will be affected at that time. When a fight really happens, the fighting power of the Yaozu will also be greatly reduced. At this moment, what they are discussing here is mainly the tactical layout, and the areas that each dynasty is responsible for. The barren domain is the most closely connected place with the demon domain. In the beginning, when the demon domain came into contact with the entire Xuantian Realm, the first contact was the barren domain itself. It''s just that in the following time, after the wasteland was breached, the power of the demon domain continued to spread to other places. Under such circumstances, some other areas were also invaded by the demon power of the demon clan. But despite this, those areas are only small borders after all. If you really want to border on a large scale with Yaoyu, you still need to look at Huangyu here. So this is also the reason why most of their power is directly concentrated on the barren land. This time they used the barren land as a springboard to really break into the barren land itself. After all, to be honest, the area where Xu Luo was before is just a part of the area, and it has nothing to do with the real demon domain. Not even much magic power. So a large number of ordinary people lived there. Although their lives were extremely miserable, they were not attacked by demon power and did not become demons. But this time Xu Luo is just taking the people from the Dali dynasty and supporting them, so the discussion on these matters has nothing to do with him, he only needs to do his own thing. . At this moment, all other matters discussed are entrusted to them, and people from each dynasty will handle them. Under such circumstances, things went very smoothly, and soon the dynasties had divided the areas they were responsible for, so they started to go to various places one by one, preparing to arrange the defense lines they needed to obey. "This time, I would like to thank the seniors for their help!" At this time, after a complete discussion, Li Ye thanked Xu Luo with a smile. After all, if it wasn''t for Xu Luo, the Dali Dynasty would probably be suppressed by other dynasties when they were discussing this time. Although there is no interest involved this time, the problem is that if people from other dynasties put pressure on him when the defense line is stationed, they may arrange a dangerous area for him at that time, or let them be responsible for more area, these are all possible. But now that Xu Luo is supporting them, people from other dynasties have also restrained a little bit. Although in the process of specific division, the Dali Dynasty still suffered a little bit, but for Li Ye , this loss is acceptable. Facing Li Ye''s thanks, Xu Luo just nodded lightly. This incident was to sell Dali Dynasty''s face and make the other party owe him a favor, so there is nothing to say, it is just a profit transaction between the two parties. Although in Xu Luo''s view, this is just an exchange of benefits, but for Li Ye, he has to admit that he owes Xu Luo a big favor, but the benefits that Xu Luo has brought to them in this matter It was real, and the gratitude to Xu Luo in my heart at this time was naturally very sincere. Since a great war more than ten years ago, the backbone of the entire Dali Dynasty was directly bent. In the following time, although they wanted to return to the previous state, but after so many years, how easy is it to return to the previous state? Not to mention anything else, just the strength of these Void-returning cultivators, their speed of improvement is not so fast. Under such circumstances, there is not even a Void-returning monk, let alone a fairy-level figure. In the past, there was Li Tian Jian Zun there, who was jealous of evil and had a great reputation in the entire practice world, so even if they didn''t have other top masters, there was Li Tian Jian Zun Dinghaishenzhen is enough. Even in normal times, Li Tianjian only guarded his own one-acre three-point land, leading those people who suppressed the demon castle, going deep into the demon realm, and fighting against those demon clan members, but for them, As long as Li Tianjianzun is there, it is enough. At this moment, Li Tianjianzun has ascended to immortality, in fact, for many people, they are very panicky now. Because without Sword Master Li Tian, ??on the bright side, the Dali Dynasty has no one who can sustain the situation, so they urgently need to find someone who can stabilize the situation of the Dali Dynasty on the surface . Xu Luo, Li Ye and the others didn''t communicate for too long, because after they had divided the lines of defense that they were responsible for, they then needed to go to their respective directions and conduct strict deployments, Some Yaozu people are ready to fight. Xu Luo actually set off with his pioneer army following the army of the Dali Dynasty. After all, he is now a member of the Dali Dynasty. Under such circumstances, what is the matter for him to take out his pioneer army alone? What''s more, this is a huge battle at this time. Under such circumstances, the people of the pioneer legion he carried in this huge battle, in fact, can only play so much combat power. Just a little bit. So the best thing to do at this time is to follow the people of each dynasty. Although they also need to fight those people of the Yaozu, after all, the threats they need to face are much smaller. If they were to be in charge of a line of defense alone, there would only be tens of thousands of people in these troops. When facing the attack of those monster clan members, they would inevitably suffer huge losses at that time, which Xu Luo didn''t want saw. Soon, the noisy and noisy platform suddenly disappeared, and people from various forces went to the line of defense that they needed to abide by and set up their defenses. And the forces of practitioners in each dynasty also followed them. Although it is said that these lines of defense require the troops of these dynasties to deal with them on the frontal battlefield, they, practitioners, can also help a little during this process. Especially when they are asked to attack, harass, or listen to intelligence matters, these practitioners can do it handily. They are indeed not used to large-scale army operations, and when they do it, it may affect the performance of other soldiers, but if they are only allowed to use their respective advantages, sneak in for intelligence snooping and other things, for them Not a problem at all. After these people left, Xu Luo still stayed on this platform and did not leave. At this moment, some other people are still staying here at this time, and their eyes are looking at Xu Luo. "I don''t know where you come from?" At this moment, the unfeeling sword master looked at Xu Luo''s direction with a very eager expression. He seems to have encountered a very respectable opponent. For him, it is very difficult to find an opponent that suits him, so he is extremely eager at this time. "I came from outside the sky!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything about her own situation, because this matter is not a secret to those who stand at the top level in this world, so it''s better to tell the truth at this time. And hearing Xu Luo say that he came from beyond the sky, this person at this time really looks like this. What they don''t know is that Xu Luo''s so-called coming from outside is actually coming from another world. But what they knew came from outside the sky, just like what the Unfeeling Sword Master had guessed before, Xu Luo had the aura of a celestial being, so they felt that Xu Luo was actually a fairy **** who descended from the fairy world . However, they also knew that Xu Luo must have some kind of mission when he descended from the fairy world. Under such circumstances, they naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions, lest they arouse the resentment of the immortals. At this time, after hearing Xu Luo say that he came from outside the sky, the Rueqing Sword Master opened his mouth, and suddenly he didn''t know what he should say. "There are many practitioners in this world, but this world is suppressed by cages, so it is extremely difficult for you to fly and become immortals!" Xu Luo didn''t care what they were thinking at this moment, he just spoke there on his own. "I can help you get rid of the oppression of this cage, and make it easier for you to be promoted to immortal!" "what do you need?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, all the top figures around were extremely eager, but they also knew that there was no pie in the sky, so they asked Shi Luan what he wanted at this time. "You can''t give me what I want!" After hearing them asking what he wanted, Xu Luo shook his head. If he really wanted the lion to open his mouth, these people couldn''t give him what he wanted. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the characters suddenly fell into silence, with extremely disappointed expressions. They originally thought that Xu Luo, a fairy **** who came from the sky, could bring them some good luck, but at this moment, they thought that Xu Luo, as a fairy descended from the earth, what they could come up with Can he impress a top figure like Xu Luo? This is what makes them most desperate. From their point of view, things that they think are very good are not attractive to a fairy like Xu Luo at all, and they don''t know what Xu Luo wants. It is not even the chance to prescribe the right medicine. "In the world I live in, it is very easy to be promoted to become a god, but we also have our own enemies. If you want, I can help you, and all you have to do is form an alliance with me. When my world is attacked by enemies, you need to help us fight together. Of course, we will also help you when you are in a hurry. "Alliance?" After hearing Xu Luo say that he wanted to form an alliance with them, everyone in this faction was very surprised. In their opinion, how could a character like Xu Luo need to ally with them in the fairy world? Especially what Xu Luo said, when he encounters enemies in his world, ask them to help. They are nothing but Void Returning monks. How can they help the people in Xu Luo''s world? "Yes, make an alliance! After forming an alliance, the two sides will help each other and benefit each other. We will help you create various magic tools and robes, help you practice, and let you overcome various difficulties, open the gate of heaven more easily, and be promoted to immortality. And what you need to do is to communicate with us, to exchange various cultivation methods and cultivation resources. At the same time, when we encounter enemies, you also need to take action, and we will naturally do the same ! " "If that''s the case, we can talk about forming an alliance." After hearing what Xu Luo said, the top figures continued to communicate with each other at this time, and they quickly breathed a sigh of relief, and then agreed to form an alliance with Xu Luo. The main reason is that they feel that if this is the case, Xu Luo can help them alleviate the difficulty they encountered when the gate of heaven was opened, and make it easier for them to be promoted to immortality, then there is nothing wrong with forming an alliance with them. What''s more, what Xu Luo said about mutual exchange is not a free donation after all. Under such circumstances, their various resources are used to trade with people in Xu Luo''s world. In this way, they can also get enough benefits, so this matter is reasonable no matter how you look at it. Seeing that they agreed, Xu Luo also breathed a sigh of relief. This also means that the human side will be able to have another powerful assistance next. However he sees this world, he feels that there are certain problems, so many times he is actually being careful and not daring to be too messy. Otherwise, with the strength of his Zerg race, even if these people in this world are very powerful individually, Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. There are indeed all kinds of monsters, immortals, and swordsmen here, but when they are besieged by a large number of opponents of the same level, even if the strength of these deep-space magic ants is slightly weaker than them, after a sufficient number , you can still kill them directly. These Sword Masters and Immortal Masters are indeed capable of one by one when facing ordinary legends, but that doesn''t mean that they can still do the same when facing the real top-level deep-space magic ants. Especially in the face of the siege of a large number of deep-space magic ants, if they want to solve it, they can only use their powerful strength. If they are not careful, they will use power beyond the scope of this world. If it comes, it will directly trigger the Tianmen. At that time, they will be sucked into the Tianmen. Once Xu Luo sends each of these immortal, sword, and demon masters into the Tianmen, without these people guarding this world, it will not be anyone''s job at that time. kneaded by him. It''s just that Xu Luo knows that this world is nothing more than a plane world under the jurisdiction of the so-called fairy world. It is still unknown what kind of situation will happen if top experts like him come forward. Under such circumstances, it is better to keep a low profile. After all, before that, the voice-controlled magic ant had been promoted to a very powerful level by him, and it was only a mile away from being directly promoted to the level of a true god. After entering the Tianmen, when facing the golden-armored man , but it was just a thought, and it was directly obliterated by the other party, without even making any waves. It is so easy to directly obliterate the deep space magic ants who have always been at such a level. It is conceivable that the power of the so-called fairy world must be extraordinary. After all, there are a lot of Ascension to Immortal Terraces there, and this means that there are a lot of characters at the level of Kaitianmen in the world, entering that world. Under the situation of survival of the fittest, these top talents were selected from each world to enter that world, and under the situation of practicing there for such a long time, after so many years, no one knows how much money has been accumulated in that world. scary characters. If there is a real war at that time, Xu Luo even guessed that the gods in the world of the gods may not be able to do it. After all, people in this world have such terrible fighting power when they are at the same level. If there is a ruler in that fairy world, or even the highest level, then people of this level will start fighting At that time, one can imagine what will happen when these people in this world have stronger fighting power. At that time, the gods in the insulating universe and the world of the gods may suffer a very big loss. So under such circumstances, Xu Luo has been acting very cautiously for a while. He clearly has great strength and can directly occupy the entire world, but he has always used the soft policy, It''s because he doesn''t want to hate those existences in the fairy world. What''s more, if you can directly win this world into an ally, why bother to be a villain and directly make enemies of the people of this world? After all, although there are no god-level existences in this world, the legendary strengths here are already strong enough. At this time, Xu Luo pays more attention to the various cultivation methods in this world. After all, these people can become so powerful, and it cannot be for no reason. The most important thing for them to have this kind of change may be what they practiced It''s the way. In the real world, there is only one breath technique that each character can practice, and nothing else. If they want to practice other cultivation methods, they can only seize them in different worlds. Under such circumstances, everyone cultivates various methods, but they cannot form a complete system at all. Under such circumstances, everyone''s strength is not satisfactory. Getting a good inheritance can enable them to have a good development, but if the method is too poor, their strength will naturally be very weak at that time. However, even in the real world, if one obtains the most top-notch inheritance from another world, after facing those characters of the same level in this world, one will still be instantly killed. So what Xu Luo wants to do more at this time is to obtain these cultivation methods from this world, and then bring them into the real world for human beings in the real world to practice. In this way, for people in the real world, it means that their strength has been directly improved fundamentally. Humanity is still at the first level of civilization, but it was just before that they obtained some technologies that surpassed the current level of civilization. Under such circumstances, the level of human strength development far exceeds the current level limit. Especially after Zuo Tianyao, the main **** and powerhouse, the surrounding people of other civilizations are also eyeing the human side. However, if you just rely on this old foundation, once Zuo Tianyao is dragged in by others, when people from other civilizations attack human civilization, human civilization will still not be able to handle it, so the most fundamental way It is to fundamentally enhance the strength of the entire human race, so that everyone is like a dragon. In this way, the number of top masters in human civilization is increasing. If there are more gods or even main gods, then some people from other races around them will be very happy when facing the human side. fear. When your own strength is strong, the neighbors around you will only please you, instead of being in a state of hatred all the time like meeting an enemy. Xu Luo has a very deep understanding of this point, because the development of things in this world is like this. When you are weak, others will come up to bully you, but when you have strong strength, others will come to you Compliment you. What Xu Luo has to do now is to directly increase the strength of the entire human race. Only in this way can Xu Luo have a strong guarantee. Because having a strong civilization is the backing of every citizen, if your own civilization is not strong enough, no one can make decisions for you even when you are bullied by others outside. This used to be a portrayal of human civilization. Now that the strength of human civilization has increased a little, the current situation has been alleviated, but it is still not useful when facing those powerful civilizations. Only after the strength of the entire human civilization is completely improved, will this situation be completely alleviated. There are only two chapters today, and there will be an update tomorrow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： The two clans fight, steal the teacher Chapter 813 The two races fight, steal the teacher After the meeting between Xu Luo and the top masters in Xuantian Realm, the two parties initially reached a certain agreement. Under such circumstances, at least on the surface, the two parties are still very harmonious. At this time, for these top powerhouses in this world, knowing that Xu Luo came from another world and that he represented a huge force, Xu Luo himself possessed great strength, so of course they He didn''t want to provoke Xu Luo. Especially at this moment, they are on the premise of a decisive battle with the Yaozu. If Xu Luo is provoked, the situation of two-sided attack will be very unfavorable to them. What''s more, in addition to this, at this time they also want to know what they can get from Xu Luo when they form an alliance with Xu Luo''s world first. If, as Xu Luo said, it can reduce the danger they face when they face the Heavenly Gate, this will naturally be very beneficial to them. As for communicating with Xu Luo''s world during this process, it is nothing to them at all. At this time, because the two parties only had a simple meeting, neither of the two parties took this matter too seriously at this moment. After all, the most important thing at this moment is to command armies to enter the Demon Realm. In the middle, fight against those monster clan people. At this time, in the wilderness of the world, one by one borders the demon domain, and at this time there are fortress lines of defense, and countless soldiers are already displayed on them. Once there are monster clans in the monster domain who want to attack in these directions, they will be directly blocked by people at that time, and at this time they are on the frontal battlefield, fighting against these monster clan armies. Once these demon clans in the demon domain want to divide their troops into other areas and harass the human race, then their main army will directly enter the center of the demon domain and kill those demon clan members first. Because of this, after seeing the human race mobilize the army with great fanfare, the Yaozu didn''t do too many vain things at this time, and directly sent some people to go to other directions to harass. Because this time they are going to defeat the human soldiers in an upright manner, and let them be honest in the next period of time. Even if there are only four eggs left in the ten monster clans, it doesn''t mean that the monster clan will be killed. Able to be bullied by humans. In the past, the people who met were just representative figures in the room. Now that their respective areas have been delineated, at this moment, each of them is heading towards their respective areas, so that the line of defense keeps moving forward. Go forward. And at this moment, the troops from the rear of the Seven Great Dynasties are rushing over continuously. When the human races had finished gathering and were constantly preparing to go to the demon realm, people from various tribes of the demon race had also completed their assembly. Armageddon. After all, at this time, the top ten demon masters have lost six, and the demon clan is very disadvantaged in terms of high-level combat power. Therefore, what they want to do most at this time is to play the aura of the monster race. Only in this way can they have a peaceful life in the future, and if they fail in this battle, they will be suppressed by the human race for at least a hundred years. powerless to stand up. After all, when the top-level combat power is already scarce, if the Monster Race regular army fails again, it means that they will not have too much power for a long time to come, and naturally they will have to meet the human race. revenge. For thousands of years, the war between the monster race and the human race has never stopped. Whenever there are astonishingly talented and brilliant people rise up, it means the dark day of the Yaozu is coming, and every time that happens, it will cause a large number of top masters in the Yaozu to be beheaded by these wonderful and gorgeous people. Then these Yaozu people can only hide in their own territory helplessly. And at this moment, without the blessing of these top experts, the human race will enter the demon domain on a large scale, behead these monster races, weaken their strength, and let the demon race survive for a long time. You can no longer come out to make trouble. And whenever the human race completely suppressed these monster races, after decades of calm, they would fall into internal strife, and at that time, without the monster race, they would fight endlessly. After hundreds of years, the Yaozu regained their vitality, and at that time the situation of the human race had changed, and then the two would fight together again, and the cycle continued. In the past, the arrogance of the Yaozu was actually not as arrogant as imagined, and the reason for this was precisely because of the existence of Xuantian Sword Master As the number one person in the world, Xuantian Sword Master has been coercing the whole world for hundreds of years. Once Xuantian Sword Master has not cultivated the way of heaven for a day and flies away, it means that when everyone in the world is in front of him, Everyone has to bow their heads. Although Master Xuantianjian cultivates the Dao of Heaven, he has always been particular about going with the flow and letting nature take its course when it comes to everything in the world. But these monster clan members are also worried that if they go too far, Xuantian Sword Master may break the way of heaven that he has cultivated for so many years, and then kill them directly. So in normal times, although the human forces have been encroaching on a small scale, that is, once in more than ten years, because the energy of Xuantian Sword Master and other top existences were given away by another matter. It got involved, and under such circumstances, they seized the opportunity to directly attack the Dali Dynasty on a large scale, causing the Dali Dynasty to suffer great trauma. It''s just that the people of the Yaozu thought that they only need to survive Xuantian Sword Master, and when he enters the gate of heaven and ascends to immortality, the hardships will be over. But what I didn''t expect was that Xuantian Sword Master hadn''t left yet, but Li Tian Sword Master suddenly appeared, and when he opened the Heaven Gate, he directly pulled the six demon masters into the Heaven Gate, allowing them to usher in a world that has never been seen before. at its weakest. At this time, when the two continued to engage in battles, and then contacted each other, soon local battlefields directly occurred one by one. Especially those monks from various forces. At this time, they took the individual as a unit and directly climbed over the mountain and entered the demon domain. Under such circumstances, they dared not harass the regular army of those demon clans. But once there are people who are alone, they will kill them without hesitation. Under such circumstances, they are like assassins one by one, going deep into the land of the monster domain, making the monster race face these people Sometimes, it is also an abnormal headache. Human monks who are qualified to enter the demon realm to harass are naturally not that weak. Under such circumstances, if regular troops were used to siege, the opponent would have already fled, and if the strength is not strong enough If so, it is possible that they did not kill the other party when they went to the siege, but they themselves suffered heavy losses. Under such circumstances, when facing these attackers, the people of the Yaozu also have a very headache. But at this moment, this battle is already on the line and cannot be stopped. At this time, facing these blocking people, they can only ignore the existence of each other, and the monster tribe troops continue to advance to the front line . Soon the armies of the dynasties'' places met these demon armies, and after the two sides met, there was actually nothing to say, and the battle started directly. The monster clan originally had a lot of races. At this time, under the situation that these monster clans took each tribe as a unit, they directly marched towards different battlefields. The seven human dynasties occupied seven directions and directly formed an encirclement. The trend is moving towards the demon realm. Under such circumstances, the Yaozu also divided into several teams to meet these people head-on. Under the circumstances that they lack top-level combat power at this time, they need to defeat humans on the frontal battlefield. Only in this way can human beings know that they are very powerful and dare not oppress them too much. So at this moment, of course they need to win the victory on the frontal battlefield. Under such circumstances, none of the armies of these seven dynasties can miss it. Of course, although it is said that they want to win the human army on the frontal battlefield, it does not mean that they cannot use strategic tactics. At this moment, there are teams of monster races on the frontal battlefield, but at this moment, some special monster races have also begun to harass the human army in various ways. Especially the flying monsters, and those monsters who are particularly good at drilling holes, have brought great problems to human soldiers, especially in terms of logistics supplies. When facing the harassment of these monsters, it is even more difficult for them It''s annoying. The three armies have not moved, and the food and grass go first! It is very applicable to people of any era. At this moment, when the seven dynasties jointly send troops, the logistical supply is of course very heavy. They are especially concerned about these things. Every time they transport grain and grass, they need top experts to guard them, lest those monsters come over and cut off their retreat. But even so, they still have a very headache when facing those monster races that frequently come out of the ground. The two sides came to a battle of wits and courage in the vast land of the demon domain. At this time, the two sides were hurting each other, and various troops were in contact every day. At this time, Xu Luo''s pioneer army stayed in the army of the Dali Dynasty. At this time, they formed an army of their own and were not disturbed by anyone. Those people in the Dali Dynasty also knew about these people Because of their identities, it is of course impossible to run over and command them when they are regarded as allies. At the beginning, looking at these people from the Pioneer Legion, the people from the Dali Dynasty actually didnt think much of them. Elite still have a certain gap. Although it is said that the people of these pioneer legions are very eye-catching when they stand in the military posture, but after some contact with the soldiers of these pioneer legions, the people of the Dali dynasty found that the soldiers of the ordinary pioneer legion were fighting against Dali. When the soldiers of the Li Dynasty were exchanging ideas, under the same state of affairs, their strength was too poor, and there was a lot of moisture. After all, the strength of these soldiers of the Pioneer Legion is also at the level above the third and fourth ranks of silver, but the third and fourth ranks of silver can only barely compete with those of the first rank of silver in the Dali dynasty. It seems to people how bad their strength is. But at any rate, they are an elite army. Under such circumstances, the people of the Dali Dynasty certainly do not dislike having such an army beside them. With such an army helping them to share the pressure, it means that the pressure on the Dali Dynasty will be reduced, but what they did not expect is that when the pioneer legion came into contact with those monster races, these The army has played a result that they really did not expect. In a one-on-one situation, the soldiers of these pioneer legions are indeed not as strong as those of the Dali Dynasty, but after fighting in battle, especially in the case of large-scale legion battles, the pioneer legion can fight with the whole army. The formation formed by this army is extremely terrifying. Whether it was the entire army marching, or they used the small team as a unit to fight on the battlefield, they all showed extremely terrifying strength anyway. Their own individual strength is weak, so they know how to use the strength of the team to fight on the battlefield. Those monsters are even more terrifying than humans in this world, but no matter how powerful the monsters are, When faced with a small team fighting, they can only drink their hatred on the spot. All these matters were handled by the battalion commanders and other officers of the Pioneer Legion. Xu Luo didn''t care at all, and even his own Zerg didn''t join the battle. At this time, Xu Luo could feel the violent fluctuations of battles, which were picked up by the top powerhouses of the monster race and the top masters of the human race. And Xu Luo has now been assigned to the Zun class. Under such circumstances, it is also regarded as a background, and he did not go to the battlefield. Instead, he continued to communicate with the surrounding immortals and sword Zuns. . In the past, among the four great sword masters, one had ascended to immortality, the other disappeared, and the remaining one did not come, there was only one heartless sword master on the battlefield. The remaining three great immortals are also very satisfied looking at Xu Luo at this time. In terms of personal strength, Xu Luo doesn''t seem to have shown a very terrifying power. It''s not like they have very strong strength. Immortal-level characters, they have very terrifying spell-casting abilities. In a battle situation, an immortal-level figure can directly transfer the battle situation, and those sword masters needless to say, they can break through ten thousand spells with one sword, attack The power is extremely terrifying. In comparison, Xu Luo is not too bright, but when Xu Luo competed with these sword masters and immortal masters, they saw what it means to form an army by one person. The densely packed Zerg that Xu Luo summoned really gave these top figures a headache. It seems that the Zerg summoned by Xu Luo are not very powerful, but the problem is that just one number makes them helpless. Xu Luo''s Zerg units are indeed very weak, so that when these immortal sword masters deal with them, they can easily kill a large number of them. But the problem is that when Xu Luo can continuously summon, their killing speed is not even as fast as Xu Luo''s summoning speed. Sometimes they were surprised that when Xu Luo summoned so many creatures, didn''t they feel the consumption of mana? But no matter what, they really felt what it means to be rich and powerful. Under such circumstances, everyone still has the desire to fight Xu Luo, even the most combative and heartless sword master, when they see Xu Luo, they always make a detour. Fighting with others is a kind of enjoyment, but fighting with Xu Luo is definitely a kind of torture. Continuously wielding flying swords to attack has no technical content at all for the Ruthless Sword Master. Under such circumstances, he can only slaughter those Zerg summoned by Xu Luo one-sidedly. However, since he has no contact with Xu Luo himself at all, when facing the crowd tactics of many Zergs, he can only kill mechanically, and in the end it is very likely that Xu Luo will directly exhaust him alive His own mana, so after a brief exchange with Xu Luo, he never mentioned the matter of fighting Xu Luo. In fact, these immortal masters and sword masters have also thought about letting Xu Luo go to the battlefield. If they go to the battlefield, they can only be used as a deterrent, because when facing a large number of troops, their personal strength can actually be displayed. Also very limited. But contrary to them, Xu Luo is definitely a very suitable person on the battlefield to intervene in the battle situation, but in the end they did not let Xu Luo intervene. It seems that Xu Luo can summon a lot of Zergs. Once Xu Luo summons many Zergs to join the battle, he can easily wipe out those troops of the Monster Race. But the problem is that Xu Luo is an outsider after all. Their battle is a battle between the human race and the monster race in Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, what is going on with asking Xu Luo to help them win this battle? At this moment, they still want to show their fists and strength in front of Xu Luo, so as to gain a higher right to speak. So at this time, they just invited Xu Luo to sit beside them and watch the outbreak of the war epidemic. As for other things, they didn''t think so much at all. It would be embarrassing for them if Xu Luo was allowed to intervene in this kind of battle. I lost it at home. If people don''t need to do it themselves, Xu Luo will naturally not intervene in it. Being able to enjoy leisure is naturally very beneficial to him. After all, the Zerg race he summoned did not come for no reason. To summon them from his own kingdom of God to this world, he needs to bear ten times the transmission fee Under the circumstances, although they can be teleported with the help of the giant worm, the consumption of just sending a giant worm is also very large, so it is best not to consume it. At this time, Xu Luo was standing in the middle camp of the human race, surrounded by other top human experts. At this time, his soul was quietly watching the development and changes on the battlefield. When seeing the tragic fight between the human race and the monster race, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. This is definitely the most intense war he has ever seen. The strength of these people and the people of the Yaozu in this world is very terrifying. At this time, when the two sides are fighting in groups, it is even more terrifying. At this time, under the battle of these people, the aura of heaven and earth is constantly being rotated by them. Under such circumstances, energy tides and roaring sounds will be formed in a very large nearby area from time to time. That is to say, this world is extremely stable, and it can withstand attacks from people like them. At most, the place where they fought would appear a little embarrassed. If it was changed to a weaker world, the world would have been broken by them in the face of so many people''s attacks. Looking at the attacks of these people at this moment, Xu Luo can also understand why such a thing as Tianmen appears at this time, which is equivalent to putting a lock on this world, directly locking the world. Energy, so that their realm can only be stuck at a certain limit, and they cannot be raised to a higher level. The main reason is to limit the performance of these people. Otherwise, if they are allowed to advance unscrupulously, when they reach the level of immortal gods, these people will directly mobilize the energy of the world to attack when they are fighting. Power is even more terrifying, which is naturally intolerable for this world. However, Xu Luo is just watching with interest at this moment. The alien has a very strong learning ability, so when fighting the enemy, he has been imitating the opponent and constantly improving his own strength, but Xu Luo has the ability of the alien, so in fact he can also constantly imitate others Ability to strengthen one''s own combat strength. It''s just that in normal times, he is used to driving his Zerg to fight continuously, and he himself is just a behind-the-scenes messenger, quietly watching all this. However, after fighting with those people in this world, Xu Luo also obviously discovered his own shortcomings. With the two camps of the family constantly fighting there, Xu Luo also wanted to learn some skills from these people at this time. Although these people are all lower than Xu Luo in terms of strength, the so-called **** must have my teacher, so Xu Luo doesn''t feel guilty at all for stealing the experience of these people. After all, before he became a real practitioner, in the arena, he used some imitation ability to quickly adapt to various trainings, and then learned the strength of each race in the arena, allowing himself to learn a lot Fighting skills, and exercises. Under such circumstances, constantly improve his own strength, that is, later he will become a real practitioner, and the Zerg that can be summoned, after the strength is strong, he rarely needs to do it by himself, but he is very good at aliens. After all, the ability to learn is not lost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： double body Chapter 814 Avatar Incarnation At this moment, Xu Luo kept paying attention to the battlefield and the situation of everyone fighting. He can clearly feel that his combat experience is constantly becoming richer, and he has also learned some unique combat skills. Under such circumstances, his actual combat ability has improved a lot compared to before. Although he hasn''t fought with other people, at this moment Xu Luo feels very obvious about the improvement of his own strength. Under such circumstances, even if he didn''t summon those Zergs, he was confident that he had risen to the point where he had returned to the Void at this time. Of course, there is still a very big gap between his own strength and those of the senior figures, but he knows that he is constantly narrowing the gap at this time. This made him feel a little regretful. If there were those immortal masters and sword masters fighting those monster masters at this time, he would definitely be able to learn more skills and more skills during the battle between these top figures. Combat experience, in this way, the increase for oneself will be more obvious. At this time, Xu Luo''s heart moved. Maybe he should continue to enter the arena to practice. In the past, after he reached the universe-level arena, he didn''t fight too much. I think it was because he met Xu Xian in the universe-level arena, and he even won a lot of bonuses that time, but At that time, he didn''t dare to take the bet, but let Xu Xian do it for him and donated it to each school. At this moment, Xu Luo wondered if he would enter the arena again and fight with those aliens. In the past, in the Bronze Level Cosmic Arena, he had already defeated many people, and his ranking was already very high, but now, he has entered the Gold Level, so the ranking will naturally have to be re-ranked, but if If you can really defeat all the people of the cosmic civilization at the gold level, it is also a huge recognition of your own strength. But this is just an idea after all. What is more important to Xu Luo at this moment is to pay attention to the current battlefield, learn the skills of these people, and make himself more powerful. At this time, the top Void Returning masters around also started to fight one by one. Immortal Venerable, of course sword master level figures cannot move easily, but those top Void Returners really can''t sit still at this time, and run to find other troubles for Void Return. Seven great dynasties, on seven battlefields, at this time there was also constant fighting, and both sides suffered losses from each other. The individual strength of the monster race is stronger than that of the human race, but compared with the monster race, the human race also has its own advantages, that is, the large population, and the soldiers of these human races, they can form a battle formation to fight Under the circumstances, using the various magical weapons and armor they possessed, they got a certain advantage in the process of fighting these monster races. Actually, in the past, when human beings fought against the monster race, the most disadvantageous thing was the number of demon masters, which were more than the sword masters and immortal masters of the human race. Therefore, they suffered a lot from the top combat power, that is, at that time, Xuantian Sword Master oppressed the whole world, making the monsters dare not move easily, otherwise, the situation of human beings would be even more difficult. Now there are six less of the top ten demon masters, but they are just above the top level of combat power, and they appear to be slightly inferior. But whether it is the top demon king or the top demon king level, these monster races are not weak compared to humans, so humans are not as cheap as imagined on the real battlefield. But at this time on the battlefield, those mayflies of Xu Luo are collecting without anyone noticing. On the battlefield, the corpses of those who died in battle, after being collected by them, formed evolution points and were transported by them. Enter into the creep and store it. And after these creeps obtained a large number of evolution points, they were distributed to the deep space magic ants, allowing them to accelerate the speed of energy accumulation. At this moment, in addition to accepting the evolution points passed by these creeps, in fact these deep space magic ants are also constantly collecting by themselves at this time to increase their energy accumulation. Although it is much less than the energy delivered by the creep, after all, collecting it yourself can speed up the progress and form splits. Of course, after the deep space magic ants have been promoted to the level of the upper god, Xu Luo will not let them advance again, because after reaching the level of the upper god, if they advance again, they will directly touch the Tianmen, which will cause Tianmen s concern. Under such circumstances, once entering the gate of heaven, facing that golden armored man at that time will be nothing more than death in vain. Under such circumstances, of course Xu Luo would not engage in such a loss-making business. At this moment, it is enough for the deep space magic ants to raise their strength to the level of a high god. After that, if there is more energy, let them split directly. The deep space magic ants have reached the level of the upper god. In terms of combat power, they are equivalent to the ultimate return to the void, and their strength is not too weak. Although the level of strength is comparable to that of the return to the void, the combat power is slightly weaker, but there are enough of them. Under such circumstances, it is also a huge boost on the battlefield. But Xu Luo wants to keep increasing their number, and when the time comes, his own strength will be improved. Under such circumstances, with a large number of high-god-level deep-space magic ants helping him, in this world he will also Can have a strong voice. At this moment, this world is like a treasure to Xu Luo. Although no natural treasures have been discovered in this world at this time, and no magical secrets have been obtained from those practitioners in this world, but Just their control over their own power has already benefited Xu Luo a lot. In the past, Xu Luo''s biggest weakness was that he was a little weaker, but before that, he felt that he didn''t need to personally charge into the battle when he had a large number of Zerg, so his strength was not really important. Does not affect the overall situation. But if you can make your own individual strength stronger, no one will refuse such a thing. At this moment, after getting such an opportunity, Xu Luo certainly cherishes this opportunity very much. Now he is like a sponge, frantically absorbing all kinds of useful experiences for himself, so that he will continue to become stronger. Of course, some of the top human masters around Xu Luo didn''t know about this change. At this time, they were staying in the big tent of the Chinese army. , At the same time, they talked about scriptures and Taoism, and communicated with each other under the rare circumstances of gathering here. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo quietly listened to the exchanges of these people, which also benefited him a lot. Under the situation of a high-level building, these people have already stood at the pinnacle of this world, so under the situation where these people''s thoughts collided, Xu Luo substituted himself into the object of communication with these people, which gave him a huge benefit. benefit. And when these people asked Xu Luo, Xu Luo was able to give some unique insights. After all, although Xu Luo said that he had a certain lack of combat power, what you need to know is that Xu Luo has already stood on the side of the true god. The level and realm are there, so what if the combat power is weaker? His understanding of the law of destruction is there, not to mention that Xu Luo has traveled through countless worlds. Under such circumstances, he deeply knows a lot of practice systems, and he should take all these things out to communicate with these people At that time, it was a huge improvement for these top experts in this world. These people have already stood at the limit of what this world can accommodate, so they even need to seal part of their power, lest they be locked by this world and directly attract the attention of Tianmen. But what they didn''t expect was that when they heard the news from Xu Luo at this time, they got such a huge improvement, which also made them overjoyed. What Xu Luo said before could help them open Tianmen, reduce the difficulty of opening the Tianmen, and have more confidence in this matter. Although Xu Luo didn''t show how powerful he was personally before, the Zerg that he summoned had already caused them a lot of headaches. At this time, the practice system that Xu Luo casually said surprised them greatly, so they believed in the fact that Xu Luo was a man from heaven. In the situation where these people are constantly communicating in the big tent of the Chinese army, fierce fighting is taking place in the frontline battlefield at this moment, and people are falling down all the time. At this time, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion also followed the army of the Dali Dynasty and charged the monsters again and again, but after all, they were only helping the Dali Dynasty defend the flanks of the defense line. Therefore, the overwhelming pressure on the frontal battlefield did not fall on them, but was taken over by the people of the Dali Dynasty. , when facing those monster races, after all, they are powerless. When they attack in an formation, they can display good combat power, but the problem is that their number is relatively small. At this time, there are hundreds of millions of people on the battlefield. Under the circumstances of the battle, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, which are only tens of thousands, can''t make much waves at all. At this time, the soldiers of the pioneer legion were attacked by a minotaur tribe. At this time, they only saw these bull monsters holding Xuanhua axes one by one, constantly attacking them. When the teams of the pioneer legion faced the impact of these bull monsters, they were also smashed to pieces. The battle formation they were proud of could not even play a big role in front of these bull monsters. effect. There is a fighting method called Yilibaqiao. The soldiers of these pioneer legions have always relied on the various combat skills they have mastered to form a crushing advantage over these monster races. But when they met these bull monsters, they realized that their battle formation was not worth mentioning against the bull monster stone. Because when the cow monsters face them, they charge directly, smashing them into pieces, and the battle formation can''t be put out at all, especially when the cow monsters in groups charge again and again, it is even more difficult. Let them suffer a lot. Although there were not many casualties, they were unable to form a battle formation, so they could not give full play to their greatest advantages and faced these situations alone. At this time, Xu Luo''s mind has been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. Seeing that these pioneers were unable to win against the bull monster, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. "Brother Dao, why are you shaking your head?" Seeing Xu Luo shaking his head at this time, the Rueqing Sword Master sitting on the other side of him asked in doubt. "I''m sighing, this world, no matter the human race or the monster race, is extremely powerful!" Xu Luo felt sincerely. "In comparison, the soldiers I kneel down are too weak" "Brother Dao, don''t underestimate yourself. Although the individual strength of these soldiers under Dao Brother''s command is weaker, they are united and cooperative with each other, especially proficient in battle formation. Under such circumstances, although their individual strength is slightly weaker, But with the same number of soldiers, they are actually not weak when fighting in formation!" These soldiers of the Pioneer Legion were brought by Xu Luo, so these top powerhouses in this world also attach great importance to these people. So before, they also saw clearly that the individual strength of the soldiers of these pioneer legions was not as good as those of the human soldiers in this world. But although the individual strength is not as good as the people in this world, when they fight in formation, the people in this world are not as good as them. Under the situation of the same number of troops rushing to fight, when they formed their own formations, they found that the human soldiers in this world were slightly weaker when facing the pioneer soldiers. It was also when seeing these pioneer soldiers that these top powerhouses paid more attention to the importance of battle formation. After all, the battle formation can greatly improve the army. If people in this world are matched with the soldiers of these pioneer legions in the real world to master the battle formation, their threat will be raised to a higher level. "I don''t know what brother said, about entering the world where brother Dao is..." At this time, compared to the Ruthless Sword Master, the other three immortal masters are more concerned about what Xu Luo said before, which can bring them into the real world where Xu Luo is. "Several of you should have seen it before. The upper limit of the power that that channel can hold before is lower than that of returning to the void, so if you want to enter my world, you can only suppress your own power, or You are the ones who attach your own divine sense incarnation to other people, and I will take you directly into the world I am in. If your body wants to pass through that passage directly, forgive me for being powerless." When communicating with these people before, Xu Luo briefly told them about the situation of human beings in the real world, which made them very yearning, so they asked Xu Luo if he could take them into the real world. Medium and long experience. As for the requests of these people, Xu Luo agreed after consulting the cabinet in the real world. Even the current cabinet is eager for them to enter the real world and use the prosperity of the real world to draw them into the human camp. Under such circumstances, of course, they are in favor of it. After hearing that Xu Luo agreed to come down, these top experts immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. At the beginning, they thought that Xu Luo would shirk their request, but they didn''t expect to agree so readily, which made them feel ashamed that they treated a gentleman with a villain''s heart up. "What Brother Dao said is simple, we just need to separate our distractions to pass." For them, distraction is just a small application of Taoism, it is nothing at all, even if they don''t need to attach their own distraction to someone, it can make their avatar grow The existence of time is not a problem for them as long as they do not experience battles. "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so I will lead you there!" After hearing what they said, Xu Luo also nodded. Since they want to enter the real world to take a look, then Xu Luo can take them there directly. Anyway, after they go out, they also enter the real world. Those who are among the pioneers, at the Shattered Starlink, let them have a good experience of what is called a modern high-tech weapon. "Go now, brother Dao, is it convenient?" After hearing Xu Luo say to lead them into the real world now, these top experts hesitated at this time. After all, they are now in a state of war. Their separation of their own avatar will have little effect on their own strength, but if Xu Luo brings them into the real world, Xu Luoke will be missing at that time. Of course they didn''t want Xu Luo to leave. After all, Xu Luo could summon a large number of Zerg units. Under such circumstances, it was equivalent to a backup. They are actually also worried that Yaozu has other abilities, which will have a huge impact on them at that time. Once Xu Luo is here, it is equivalent to having a Dinghaishenzhen for them. "What I''m here is just an avatar, it''s okay! At that time, in that world, I will be there waiting for you!" Seeing their worry, Xu Luo smiled. "Brother Dao, what is the so-called incarnation?" Hearing Xu Luo say that he is just an incarnation, a top expert has some doubts. He doesn''t understand what all the incarnations are? "The so-called incarnation, in a common sense, is similar to your distraction. It just allows my wisp of consciousness to carry a power." Xu Luo explained it in a way that they could understand. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, everyone fell into silence. They thought that Xu Luo was descended from heaven and man, so their own strength was limited to a certain extent, but what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, Xu Luo in front of them was just a distraction. Shocked them? After all, for them, distraction is just a thought of their own, and they can''t carry much of their own strength, and Xu Luo said that he is just a distraction of his own now, and under such circumstances, he can have and Their shoulder-to-shoulder strength, if this is the case, then how powerful should Xu Luo''s own body have? At this moment, they are all very yearning to enter the real world, and they all want to see how far human beings in the real world have developed. Seeing their shocking appearance, Xu Luo still had some doubts. He just used a way that was easier for them to understand, and explained how they looked like this. But soon he realized that the reason why they are like this is because they feel that their incarnation is just a distraction to possess such powerful strength. If so, what kind of powerful power should his body use? ? This is what shocked them, but they didn''t know that Xu Luo''s avatar was equivalent to distraction, but he just used an easy-to-understand term. The power carried by the avatar can be much more than that of the **** picture, and the gap between Xu Luo''s own avatar and his own body is not as huge as the gap between their own body and the avatar. In fact, these people were fooled by Xu Luo, mainly because the information between the two parties was wrong, and when they were in such a situation, they could fool them as much as they wanted. At this moment, each of their top masters couldn''t wait to separate out their avatars, and Xu Luo summoned a titan worm, and let the titan worm directly carry their distractions to the Where the passage is located. Now that the two worlds have begun to form an alliance, the passage itself will not last long, so take them to that passage at this time and let them know the existence of this passage. In fact, it wasn''t that difficult, so at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything about this, and took them to the place where the passage was openly, allowing them to enter the real world. At this time, let your titan giant worm take them to the place where the passage is, and then let them go to the place where the passage is to enter the other world. At that time, Xu Luo is in the opposite world, and the main body can directly connect Welcome them, so naturally there will be no problems. Facing the giant worm Xu Luo summoned, these people couldn''t help but sigh. Xu Luo''s strength is indeed unfathomable. It''s just a distraction, but he has such a powerful strength that he can summon these Void Returning creatures at will. It is conceivable how terrifying his body will be. At this time, they stepped on the back of this giant worm with a mentality that was almost like a pilgrimage, and then watched this huge monster lift into the sky, heading towards Go to the edge of the demon domain. At this time, each of them was very excited. For those who have been troubled in this caged place for a long time, at this moment they can directly leave the world they are in and enter another strange world. Words are naturally something to look forward to. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： Meeting between Xuantian Realm and Galactic Civilization Chapter 815 Meeting between Xuantian Realm and Galactic Civilization "Is this the passage to another world?" Looking at the deep vortex-like entrance that appeared in front of their eyes, the avatars of these top figures were all extremely curious. "You just need to pass through this passage, and then keep walking forward. When the time comes, my body will be waiting for you at the other end!" Just as the avatars of these top figures were watching the entrance of this passage with some curiosity, a familiar voice suddenly came from beside them. "Brother Dao?" After hearing Xu Luo''s voice at this time, the Rueqing Sword Master was extremely puzzled. He didn''t expect that Xu Luo would be able to communicate with them even though they were thousands of miles away. "I''m just attached to this summoned creature to communicate with you. You just need to go directly there at this time. I''ll wait for you to come!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the top figures nodded to him, and then entered the passage one by one. It doesn''t really matter to them what it means to get to the other side. They are not afraid of Xu Luo pitting them, because under the circumstances that their distracting thoughts have nothing to do with their own body, even if they encounter a sneak attack from others, it will be nothing more than a loss of thoughts. If anyone wants to catch their thoughts and target their own body, it is nothing more than a dream. Once they encounter that situation, they can dispel their own thoughts at any time. A thought is just like an idea. Thinking about it will pass directly. It is an illusory thing in itself, so how can it pass They come to target their own bodies? Seeing these people directly enter this passage, Xu Luo ignored it. At this time, the giant titan worm is heading directly towards the direction of the other Zerg, which is a huge boost anyway, how can we just watch it ignore it? And at this time, at the place where the pioneer barracks is located, Xu Luo is waiting here quietly, and at this time, besides Xu Luo himself, Guan Yuan and other high-level leaders in the pioneer army barracks are also here Wait quietly. Before, Xu Luo had already told them that there would be a distinguished guest coming, so they were ready to welcome them. At this moment, Guan Yuan and the others are also very curious about who will come out of the passage next. They have been guarding the place where the Pioneer Legion is located for many years, and they have never seen anyone who greeted them from the other side of the passage. Although humans are now communicating with other worlds, it is clear that the world that communicates with humans does not include these passages in the pioneer barracks, and now this seventh passage is the first to communicate with humans. Civilization trades. Before, Guan Yuan and the others saw the battle situation in that world. The people in that world are extremely powerful. At this moment, they are also very curious about the strength of the people coming from the other world. "Welcome everyone from afar!" At this time, feeling a momentum, after passing from the passage, Xu Luo cheered loudly, welcoming them. "Welcome everyone from afar!" Following Xu Luo''s opening, under the leadership of Guan Yuan, those members of the Pioneer Legion also spoke at this time. "Brother Dao?" After hearing the cheers of these people led by Xu Luo, the people who came from the other side of the passage were startled. They didn''t expect that on the side of the passage, Xu Luo and the others already knew about their arrival. At this moment, they looked at the room they were in curiously. "Brother Dao, you can actually deprive the demon power directly?" At this time in this room, these people quickly discovered that the monster power carried by the heaven and earth energy that was introduced into this world from the passage directly poured into a room at this time middle. In this room, these monster powers are directly deprived, leaving only the pure energy of heaven and earth, which is transmitted to other directions by them. When they saw this scene at this moment, they were extremely surprised, because if this technology can be brought into their world, it means that they can take back the places that were once occupied by the monster race, instead of Now this can only be helpless. Because the place soaked by the monster power of the monster clan can only be transformed into a part of the monster domain. Although they can still hold on now, compared to the past, a considerable area has been covered by the monster clan. occupied. And in the future, if it continues like this, it means that more and more land will be occupied by the monster clan, and if it cannot be taken away after being occupied by the monster clan, it means that there will be one day One day, the entire Xuantian Realm, all over the world, will become the territory of the monster clan. This is what the human race is most worried about. Seeing that Xu Luo can deprive these monsters at this moment, how can this not shock them? "These monster powers are very thin, so they dissipate on their own after entering this world, it''s not like we can directly deprive them of them!" Seeing their excited faces, Xu Luo couldn''t help pouring cold water on them. "However, if you just want to deprive the demon power, I still have some ability in this regard, but let''s skip this in advance, a few of you have come from afar, please invite here, and our staff will take care of you at that time Wash the dust!" Listening to Xu Luo''s arrangement, these people didn''t say much at this time. As the host, Xu Luo has certain arrangements for them. Naturally, they only need to obey Xu Luo''s orders. As guests, they should have the awareness of guests. It''s just that they are very curious about the location of this passage. The architectural style here is completely different from the Xuantian Realm they are in. The whole body is bright silver, which looks extremely luxurious, and it seems that these houses are all made of metal, which makes them extremely speechless. After all, metals are extremely precious in any world, and in their world, metals are extremely precious. After all, these things are used to create various weapons and equipment, and they are rare things that dynasties try their best to control. resource. But what they didn''t expect was that in this world, it was only used to build houses. How could this not shock them? Xu Luo directly led them into the Pioneer barracks, and gave them a delicious meal. Although these people are just distracted, they can actually eat and drink. After they eat and drink, they can naturally feel the taste that they enjoy when eating and drinking. When they eat and drink at this time, they simply enjoy eating. It''s just a process of food. After entertaining this group of people, Xu Luo continued to lead them around the place where the Pioneer Legion is located, letting them have a good look at the place where the Broken Starlink is located. In the process of leading these people around, Xu Luo led them swaggeringly in all directions, not only where the human pioneer legion was, but also where the people of other races were. Without the slightest scruples, he directly drove the speeding car while wandering around. Facing Xu Luo''s car, these members of the alien pioneer legion could only suffer, instead they were worried that what they did not do well would annoy Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, when they found Xu Luo''s trace , They had to send a guide to lead the way for Xu Luo, lest Xu Luo get angry at them if he went in the wrong direction. And when these people found out that Xu Luo was not getting along with these people of other races, they were still puzzled. At this moment, when they saw Xu Luo leading them directly into the sphere of influence of the people of these hostile camps, and the other party sent people out to lead the way, they were even more speechless. It seems to be the relationship between the human race and the demon race in Xuantian Realm, but it seems that they have directly entered the hinterland of the demon race, and the demon race has to send someone to lead the way, what a fantasy. The relationship between human beings and these alien races is not secret after all. They are all human beings, but they are not familiar with this world. It doesn''t mean that they can''t even see the basic form clearly. At this moment, when they looked at Xu Luo''s style, they were even more amazed at Xu Luo''s power in this world. They can''t see the strength that Xu Luo possesses, because in this world, when Xu Luo doesn''t want to show his strength, they can''t see through it. After all, what they came here at this time was only their own distracted thoughts, and after coming to this world, their strength was also greatly suppressed. Under such circumstances, they came here just for a long time. Just knowledge. Of course, they couldn''t see Xu Luo, but they could still see clearly some soldiers in the pioneer legion and soldiers of foreign races. Just looking at the power of these people, they didn''t underestimate them. After all, even in the Xuantian Realm, there are ordinary people. They can tell that these people''s strength here is not high, but they don''t think that there are no top experts in this world. Xu Luo led them into the small spaceship and stepped into the void after leading them around the entire Shattered Starlink where the alien pioneer legions were located. When Xu Luo led them into the void, the expressions of these top experts changed immediately. It is not that they have not conquered the sky, nor have they left the void, but there is turbulence in the void. In the Xuantian Realm, they cannot leave the Xuantian Realm except for opening the Tianmen and directly leaving the world they are in. At this moment, Xu Luo directly used this special magic weapon to lead them to a high-speed flight, which made them extremely astonished. After all, the spaceship travels directly at the speed of light, a speed they can''t even imagine. Especially when they saw the rapidly changing environment, they were amazed at the size of the world Xu Luo lived in. In addition to letting them take a spaceship to see the vastness of the world, Xu Luo also showed them various rail guns, star destroyers, and battle scenes when frigates encircled and suppressed those pirates. When seeing this scene at this time, these people''s eyes were immediately widened. In the past, they still thought that this world belongs to themselves with great power, so what they cultivated was their own power, at most it was just with the help of some magical weapons and flying swords, but they never thought that external forces could have such terrible power power. Although they have not personally experienced the striking power of those Star Destroyer Cannons and Railguns, their eyesight is there. Under such circumstances, it is of course clear that these attack powers are very terrifying, and each one is incomparable. It''s terrifying, not to mention the thousands of Star Destroyer Cannons and Railguns, which jointly carry out strikes. But what they don''t know is that in order to carry out this attack, in fact, this time the cabinet asked people from various military departments to carry out military exercises, so this grand scene was created, and the purpose was to deter these Xuantian Realm among the people. At this time, it can be seen from the attitudes of these people that the military exercise this time really scared them out. The force of a large number of Star Destroyer Cannons and Railguns combined to strike makes it seem that as long as they are in the center of the strike force, nothing can survive, even if their bodies are there. They even guessed in their hearts that under such a blow, even if heaven and man stayed in it, they probably wouldn''t be able to survive. It''s too scary. Xu Luo told them before that their practice is not prosperous, so most of them are ordinary people. But their world follows another system. Before that, they didn''t understand what Xu Luo''s so-called other system looked like. At this moment, they finally knew that all the technology that Xu Luo talked about was actually such a terrifying thing. Once they encountered such a blow on the battlefield, they really couldn''t imagine what it would be like. After Xu Luo led them around for a while, he continued to wait. After a while, the people sent by the cabinet finally picked up these people. Next, they will enter the Origin Star to negotiate with those cabinet members, mainly discussing the mutual exchanges between people in the two worlds. Regarding this matter, there is no need for Xu Luo to pay attention to it deliberately. Anyway, he is quite bored with the reception in this area. What he wants to do is to do his own thing, and other professional people will do it. Doing is the most reasonable. After sending these people away, Xu Luo continued to fall into his own life, practicing quietly every day, while in the Xuantian Realm, at this time, Xu Luo was still having high-spirited discussions with those top figures . But the minds of these top figures at this time are no longer in the Xuantian Realm, and they are not fighting with these monster races. After entering the real world, of course they put more of their minds on the real world. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo simply ignored them. At this time, he focused his attention on those who were fighting, especially the battles between the Void Returning monks, which attracted him a lot of attention. Because everyone has their own fighting style, under such circumstances, everyone has something worth learning from himself, so that he can improve his strength all the time. So Xu Luo is unknowingly stealing lessons from these people at this time, making himself stronger. Of course, Xu Luo reckons that there is a limit to how much he can improve his strength. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because of the limitations of this world, and on the other hand, because he has not completely followed the path of this world. Under such circumstances, he has not learned the cultivation system of the people in this world, so even if he can thoroughly integrate the fighting methods of these people, unless he finds his own way, otherwise he will be promoted to the level of Immortal Venerable and Sword Venerable The level is already the limit of oneself. But even so, in fact, it is enough for Xu. You must know that what he is here is just an incarnation of himself, but one incarnation makes the combat power have broken through the legendary limit, which is equivalent to breaking the legendary limit. A lot of shackles. You must know that in the world of the gods, the avatar can only carry legendary strength. Under such circumstances, the avatar cannot use various weapons and equipment, and the combat power is actually very weak. In fact, using an avatar is just for convenience, and it is more of a way of running errands for Huashen. Because letting the avatar run errands can go to many places, and in the process of running errands, even if there is any accident, the loss of the **** will not endanger the body of the god, and the loss is just a loss of a little power of faith. It''s nothing to them, but at this moment, Xu Luo''s incarnation can actually have the power of a high god. Under such circumstances, this is not just as simple as an incarnation, it can even completely kill him Use it as an avatar. But the key point is that the cost of incarnation is very low, unlike the avatar that needs to collect a lot of materials, and the number of avatars that each **** can have is limited. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, The improvement of one''s own strength is actually much higher than imagined. There is a limit to the number of avatars, but the incarnation is the idea of ??the gods, and he can directly divide as many as there are. The number of incarnations is actually mainly determined by the number that a **** can control. For Xu Luo, his spiritual power is already very strong, so the number of these incarnations he has allocated is of course very large. He can also control a lot. Now that his mastery of his own strength has improved, it is actually very scary for him to improve his own strength. Of course, Xu Luo has directly increased his power control at this time, but in fact he has another weakness that cannot be compared with people in this world. People in this world have embarked on the road of refining gods since the gold level, and they are very condensed in their own spiritual power, so their spirits are extremely powerful, and the amount may be similar to that of people in the real world, but it is equivalent to The difference between an egg and a stone is the same, the density difference is very huge. In the beginning, Xu Luo was actually very weak since he hadn''t refined his mental strength. Even before, he obtained the eighth-rank magic weapon, the soul-suppressing seal, from the Xianqin treasure house, and let his soul be condensed little by little through the suppression of this magic weapon. However, this level of condensedness only slightly eased the situation he was facing. In fact, it was of no help to the overall situation, because his spirit could not be as condensed as those people in this world. In the past, Xu Luo had been absorbing the combat experience of these people, but there were some things he couldn''t absorb, because some things needed the cooperation of the spirit and soul. Under such circumstances, he learned from these people It has to be its shape but not its spirit. But even so, for Xu Luo, he is actually very satisfied. Learning from these people, so that my strength has been greatly improved, what is there to be dissatisfied with? At this time, he directly focused his attention on the battlefield, and even ignored the development of other Zerg. Anyway, the development direction of the Zerg itself does not need to be controlled by Xu Luo, so let them go with the flow. Although Xu Luo''s strength has improved very slowly at this time, for him, as long as he can With a little improvement, he can continue to persevere. Once he reaches the limit that this world can bear like those people in this world, it will be the biggest gain for Xu Luo. At this time, as the number of deaths of people in the two camps continued to increase, the people of the two camps had already fought more and more with the death of their close people. Therefore, more and more power is invested in it. Under such circumstances, the battlefield is also extremely fierce. At the beginning, there are only some ordinary Void Returning end, but later, the top Void Returning is even With the extreme return to the void, and the end of the game has already begun, the level of combat is constantly improving. When it got to the back, there were even Yaozun-level figures who came down to provoke in person, which attracted the immortals and swordsmen on the human side to also start to play. When the Unfeeling Sword Master entered the battle, he had actually pushed the battle to its peak. Among the four great sword masters, Rueqing Sword Master is the only one who participated in this battle, so he can also be counted as the one with the strongest single combat power among the human race, and the remaining three immortal masters , in fact, what is more suitable for them is on the battlefield, not just the one-on-one aspect. This time is actually very coincidental, that is, both sides are four top powerhouses, and the human side did not have a larger number of people to oppress them. If I really want to talk about the extra one, it''s Xu Luo, but Xu Luo is acting as a secret weapon at this time, so he didn''t appear on the big list, so the Yaozu actually didn''t know Xu Luo''s existence . Well, try to change the 10,000-word chapter in the future, and the next chapter will be 11,000, three chapters a day, which is 3,000 words more than the previous five chapters of 30,000! have comments (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： Scassas thoughts, the entrance of the Holy See Chapter 816 Scassa''s thoughts, admission of the Holy See World of the Gods, East Fourth District, Destruction Parish. At this time, he was on the edge of the ruined parish, and Scasa looked out gloomily at the continuous rain. Those believers of the **** of destruction have begun to pray devoutly in their homes again! As a silver-level person, his hearing is more sensitive than ordinary people, so although these people are praying in their own homes, he can hear their prayers very clearly. His mood became more depressed. For Scasa, the God of Destruction was the fuse that led to the destruction of his family. Of course, he was very resentful towards the God of Destruction. On the one hand, it was because the girl he liked devoutly believed in this so-called god, and on the other hand, at the beginning, he was directly thrown out of the church by the God of Destruction, which made him feel ashamed. The last aspect is because he angered the God of Destruction, making their family a blasphemer, and eventually the entire family became a victim. Now their entire family is only left by himself and a big brother who is far away in other districts. Under the circumstances, only hatred remained in his heart. It''s just that this former dude has finally matured after experiencing various blows. Even if it is the incomparable resentment towards the God of Destruction in his heart now, he suppresses a lot of thoughts in his heart, but knowing this, he is also extremely suppressed about his emotions. Because he knows that his strength is very weak at this time, he can''t expose his existence, let himself appear in the sight of the God of Destruction, even if he is extremely resentful towards these believers of the God of Destruction, and wants to put They were all killed, but at this moment, all the thoughts in his heart could only be suppressed, not letting himself be exposed. The sound of dripping rain kept falling, falling on the eaves, and then forming a small stream on the street. At this time, there were no crowds of people on the street that was noisy in the past. Some people passed by in a hurry. Either wearing a bamboo hat, or wearing a hood to wrap yourself tightly to avoid getting in the rain. In this fringe city, Scassa has been staying for a long time. The reason why he didn''t let the dead lead him away from the Destruction Parish is because during this period of time, there have been constant exchanges between the Destruction Parish and other gods. During the battle, the nearby area fell into a state of chaos. In fact, it may not be a good thing for him to leave directly outside the ruined parish and enter other cities at this time. On the contrary, he is staying in this remote place now, and others do not know him, so he can hide own identity. Of course, Skasa also knows that he is just a small person, and it is mainly because the gods do not pay attention to him that he can have the current stability. In the past, he didn''t believe in the existence of gods at all, thinking that all of this was just a lie, but it wasn''t until he insulted the gods in the temple and was directly punished by the gods that he realized that the world is really There is God. He also had remorse in his heart. If he hadn''t been so impulsive at that time, all this would not have happened. If I hadnt said that sentence impulsively when my father led me to the entrance of the temple to apologize, everything would have changed. But at this moment, no matter how much he regretted everything, it was too late. Under such circumstances, his family was already shattered. At this moment, he could only bury the hatred deeply in his heart. All he can do at this time is to strengthen his own strength and make himself stronger. One day, he will also embark on the road to becoming a god, as in the legend, becoming a golden legend, or even a demigod, and then Ignite the divine fire, and hold your sacred throne high into the starry sky! At that time, the so-called God of Destruction had to surrender under his feet, so that he could avenge his family members. At this time, others don''t even know how rich Scasa''s heart is, and at this time, a middle-aged man with an honest face opened the door and walked in, sitting by the window sill, quietly looking out of the window Scasa was in a daze, without any expression change on his face. "We have to stay here for a while, this war won''t end in a while." This is the first sentence that this middle-aged man with an ordinary face came over. After hearing his words at this time, Skasa finally recovered, looked at him quietly, and did not speak. This middle-aged man was the dead man who knocked him out and left immediately. And now this middle-aged man is also his only guardian. Under the circumstances that the whole family has been completely shattered, the wealth he was once proud of has also been wiped out at this time. At this moment, the only thing he can rely on is this middle-aged man. If there is no such a gold-ranked strongman guarding him, it is actually very difficult for him to survive in this world as a silver-ranked shrimp. difficult. In the past, he felt that his strength was still very good, but the life of wandering and wandering for a period of time made him truly understand that his strength is not as powerful as he imagined. "They continue to wage wars like this, aren''t they afraid that one day they will be attacked by groups?" Turning his head away at this time, and continuing to look at the dripping raindrops outside the window, Scasa felt inexplicably confused. At the beginning, when the two of them were fleeing, they thought that the people who destroyed the Holy See would hunt them down, but later on, they realized that they were overthinking all this. In fact, the people who destroyed the Holy See didn''t take them seriously at all. Knowing that Scasa had escaped, they didn''t pursue too much at all, so they didn''t deliberately Instead of running away, they slowed down their speed, only thinking about leaving the ruined Holy See. Afterwards, they came to the edge of the ruined parish, but at that time, unexpectedly, it happened that the thirteen demigod-level elders directly led the destruction army one by one, and began to attack in other directions. Immediately made them sit back and relax. Under the situation of fighting nearby, it is naturally impossible for them to leave. They can only stay in this city and wait silently for the end of the battle. Just let them wait and wait, wait and wait, when the war finally subsided, they thought they could finally leave, but at that time, the people who destroyed the Holy See had just cleared this area and incorporated more cities into the Within the scope of their control, under such circumstances, it is natural to adopt a high-pressure policy for this city, so the control of the flow of people in the city is very strict, so for the sake of safety, they dare not be in that city. Time to leave directly. So they can only be silent first, thinking about waiting for the right opportunity, and they will leave when the time comes. After several months of silence, the two finally decided to leave this area directly, out of the control of the God of Destruction, and when they left the control of the God of Destruction, it would be equivalent to heaven for them Gao Renniaofei. Wait until Scassa cultivates to be strong, they will continue to come back, or they can join the command of a certain god, and use a powerful **** to retaliate against the God of Destruction. As a result, when the two were about to leave, what they didn''t expect was that before they left, they heard that these believers of the God of Destruction had launched a war again, bringing more cities into the quagmire of war, and suddenly Let the two be at a loss. At this time, the entire area is at war. Under this situation, where can they go when they leave? A large area nearby is within the sphere of influence of the God of Destruction, and the surrounding cities are being besieged by these believers of the God of Destruction at this time. Under such circumstances, they want to find A safe place has yet to be found. So the only thing they can do at this time is to stay in this city, quietly waiting for the God of Destruction, failure or success. "At this moment, the Holy See itself is besieged by those around it. With one enemy, he directly defeated all the churches and temples of the surrounding gods!" Compared to Scasa, who is doing nothing, this dead man is naturally very knowledgeable about all kinds of information. Therefore, it is very clear what the situation on the battlefield is like at this time. It is not that many believers of the gods are besieging the believers of the God of Destruction that Scasa expected, but the believers of the God of Destruction are fighting against the crowd with one enemy, blatantly Attacks were launched against believers of these gods. Under the attack of these believers of the God of Destruction, the temples of believers of countless gods were directly shattered, and the temples were knocked down, bringing one city after another under their control. "They have made so many enemies, aren''t they afraid that one day they will fall into the same fate as others?" Staring at the dead man, Scasa at this time hoped to hear a satisfactory answer, although he knew very well in his heart that this was just a self-deceiving cover-up. He was just a coward. After killing his whole family, he ran away in embarrassment. When he ran away, he was even thankful that he did not attract the attention of the God of Destruction. Therefore, knowing that he escaped, the destruction of the Holy See did not issue a notice to him at all, so that you can let him live a stable life. "The God of Destruction is too powerful, he is the original god, one of the most powerful gods in the world!" After being silent for a while, this dead man did not choose to hide, but lightly said what he knew. "roll roll roll!" Unable to hear the answer he wanted to know, Scasa suddenly became furious and drove the dead man out. At this time, he was extremely irritable, especially when he knew that the God of Destruction was more powerful than he imagined, which made him extremely desperate. Facing such a powerful god, what means should he use to retaliate against him? Is it really necessary to join the command of a powerful **** who is at odds with the God of Destruction, become a believer of the other party, and then use the power of the other party to retaliate against the God of Destruction? At this time, after hearing his angry scolding, the dead man didn''t show any expression on his face, and just left the room silently. After the dead man left, Scasa angrily smashed the things in the room, and his heavy breathing could be clearly heard at this time. After the dead man left the room, he stood quietly in the corridor outside the room, looking at the rain outside. At this time, a expression finally appeared on the face of the dead man, no longer like the blank face at the beginning. expression. He stayed in the Avalan family for a long time, and was brought into the Avalan family to receive training secretly since he was a child. He has already become a member of the Avalan family, but what he didn''t expect was that the last order he received in this life was to let him leave with this young master who caused trouble, and when he left, he heard Ah The news that the Valan family was directly breached by other families. Skasa felt that he had provoked the people who destroyed the Holy See, so the people who destroyed the Holy See hated him deeply. In fact, he didn''t know it at all. Its just an attitude, and then the surrounding families pounced on them like sharks smelling blood, and when they knew that the Avalan family had committed the crime of blasphemy, when they attacked the Avalan family, this one This family does not have any psychological burden After knowing what Scassa did, he ridiculed even more. In such a world where gods appear, dare to insult a **** in front of his temple or statue, or even directly Drawing swords against the gods made them have to admire this person''s courage. But what I have to say is that this is also a real bastard, a person without brains, because his actions caused a family like Avalan, which has been passed down for thousands of years, to be wiped out overnight. Even those important figures in this family failed to survive. As for the wealth accumulated by the Avalan family for thousands of years, it was directly divided up by these families at this time. Whether it is their houses, land deeds, shops, slaves, etc., everything has become the spoils of others, and there is no relationship with them anymore. However, although he knew these things, the dead man did not tell Scasa about these things, because telling Scasa about this matter would not only increase his remorse, but on the other hand would hit his enthusiasm even more severely, making him He felt that revenge was hopeless, and under such circumstances, he felt that there was no need to tell him about it. At this moment, he has hatred in his heart, so let him carry on with this hatred. With the trend of hatred in his heart, it means that he still has hope in his heart, which can make him work harder. Perhaps with Scala still alive, one day in the future he will be able to re-establish Avalan The glory of the family. For a dead man who had no home since he was a child, the Avalan family is his home, but now this family is gone, and only the two younger generations, Skasa and his elder brother, are left in this family. At this time, he can only believe in Skasa, and only hope that he can survive in a healthy way, and re-spread the blood of the Avalan family. At this time, he was also thinking about how to safely take Scasa out of the Destruction Parish. After all, although it seems that the people who are destroying the Holy See don''t take the two of them as the same thing at all, and there is nothing left after the Avalan family is destroyed, but this place is the other party''s territory after all. Under such circumstances, for the sake of safety, the best way is to leave here, and then make a long-term plan. Although there is constant battle outside, the believers who destroyed the Holy See and other gods are always in a state of battle, directly attacking the surrounding gods'' sites with their own power, making the nearby area very chaotic. At this time, once they are outside the scope of destroying the Holy See, when they enter other cities, there will be no peace and tranquility like now, but he feels that now is a suitable opportunity for them to leave. After all, in the desolate surroundings at this time, the two of them mixed into the crowd and escaped, feeling that they should not attract too many people''s attention. Of course, it seems that leaving at this time is a very good opportunity, but there is a problem that they have to pay attention to, that is, if they leave directly at this time, they may also be mixed in the crowd at that time, which may also cause them to encounter to other dangers. He is nothing more than a gold-level warrior, and he is quite strong in normal times, but at this time, the army is in chaos, and the people who destroyed the Holy See are constantly fighting with believers of other gods. When facing a large number of troops, a gold-level person is still unable to recover from the siege of a large-scale army, and cannot change the current battle situation. At this time, Scasa, who stayed in the room after driving the dead man out, was actually very upset at this time. In fact, he also knew that there was no reason for the boredom in his heart before, but in the past, he had long been used to living a wanton life with his parents'' company. The temper has long been ingrained. Even though his character has been greatly restrained during the days of fleeing during this period, it will occasionally show up. At this time, he couldn''t help but think in his heart, it would be great if he could find his elder brother. His elder brother had been traveling abroad to study before. Once he could find his elder brother, the two brothers would get together. Still has a little strength. After all, compared to him, a dude, his elder brother was always trained as the heir of the earl family, so of course he is much stronger than him in terms of talent. Just as Skasa watched the rain curtain and fell into a state of thinking quietly, he suddenly saw a group of people wandering in the street. And these people were wandering in the streets and alleys of the city. At this time, they could only see the places where these people passed. There was a slight commotion in the city, but because of the sound of rain, under such circumstances, The sound of heavy rain quickly covered up these sounds. When seeing this scene at this time, Scasa''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t know who those people were, but it was obvious that these people entered one room after another while they were wandering around, and when these people left, there was still no movement in the room. This shows what these people did when they entered these rooms. At this time, he was extremely nervous. These people acted quickly and attacked fiercely. He was also worried that the other party would take their ideas on him. Before Scassa regretted it, the dead soldier who was staying outside suddenly opened the door and walked in. "Get out of here quickly, people from other gods have sneaked into this city!" Before, when Scassa lost his master''s temper, he could cooperate with him a little bit, but at this moment, under the critical situation, it is obviously not the time for him to display his master''s temper. The two of them must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, when these people come here to kill them, their situation will be very dangerous. And at this moment, how could Scarsa Sa care about losing his young master''s temper? He also knows that the only person he can rely on now is this dead man. Before he finds his elder brother, he has no one to rely on. In the original time, those people entered rooms in the city to wreak havoc and killed a person in the room, but soon their whereabouts were exposed, and the next moment some people wearing silver armor People began to run around in the city, and a battle broke out with these foreign invaders. "It''s the Destruction Knight!" While looking at these people in silver armor, Scasa couldn''t help showing a hint of hatred in his eyes. Because the Destruction Knight is a follower of the God of Destruction and a knight of the now-renowned Destruction Legion. When he sees these people, he can''t help but think that because of his youth and ignorance, he provoked the God of Destruction. In such a situation Under the circumstances, his own family was implicated. At this moment, his parents and relatives have all been destroyed. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, he hated his childishness and arrogance at the time, but on the other hand, he hated the ruthlessness of the God of Destruction. When he saw the minions of the God of Destruction, how could he treat these people with a normal heart? But at this time on the street where the rain was pouring, these destruction knights didn''t even know that someone in an inn was looking at them with hatred. At this moment, those foreign invaders had already made them very busy. . The strength of the Destruction Knights is not weak. After all, they are all above the Silver level, and the Destruction Dou Qi cultivated makes their attacks have very powerful destructive power. Moreover, they started out as an organization. Under such circumstances, when facing those foreign invaders, even if these outsiders are very powerful individually, once they encounter these destruction knights, they will be defeated under their siege. , and was quickly killed by them. It''s just that these people are scattered in many places, and when they encounter these destruction knights, they basically don''t fight them head-on, but directly avoid them, even if these destruction warriors have good The power is still only in the constant pursuit of these foreign invaders. In the process of constantly fighting these foreign invaders, these destruction knights were occasionally injured. When seeing these foreign invaders have such powerful strength at this time, Scasa felt very happy watching this scene. . Although he doesn''t have enough strength to take revenge on the God of Destruction, he is still very happy when he sees the believers of the God of Destruction dying in front of his eyes. "This is our chance!" At this time, the city has become chaotic, but the dead man''s eyes suddenly lit up at this time. Before, he was still thinking about how to leave this city, but when he saw this scene at this moment, he knew that their opportunity had come. Under the situation that foreign invaders entered the city to wreak havoc, maybe there are coalition forces of those gods outside the city, waiting around. Their control will be extremely weakened, so they can take advantage of the chaos and leave the city, and no one will pay attention to them at that time. After hearing what the dead man said at this time, Scasa was also very happy, because he had already wanted to leave the city and leave the scope of destroying the Holy See. "Bright Dou Qi!" At this time on the street, during the battle between the destruction knights and the foreign invaders, after seeing the vindictive attacks used by those foreign invaders, their expressions immediately changed. Destroying the parish is a destructive force, so it belongs to high-level energy in the fighting energy, and the general low and medium fighting energy can only be suppressed when facing the destructive force. But at this moment, when they were fighting with these foreign invaders, their destructive fighting spirit did not occupy an absolute advantage as imagined. The reason for this was that the opponent possessed the same high-level energy as they did. At this moment, after seeing that the other party could not conceal the power they possessed and completely revealed the nature of their energy, these destruction knights immediately recognized the other party''s identity. In the world of the gods, there are not a few people who possess the power of light, but the only people who can possess the fighting spirit of light are the people of the Holy See of Light! After the strength of the opponent is revealed at this moment, why don''t they know where the attackers in front of them come from. And these destruction knights are no strangers, the relationship between the **** of destruction they believe in and the ruler of light is not harmonious. Under such circumstances, the destruction of the Holy See has always been very unpopular with the people of the Bright Holy See. At this moment, it is not surprising that these people of the Bright Holy See have entered the scope of the God of Destruction. But when they heard the other party yelling out their identities, these attackers didn''t react at all, but launched a frantic attack on these destruction knights. It''s just that although their individual strength is relatively strong, this is the scope of destroying the Holy See after all. Although the city has only been attacked for a few months, it has not been able to completely digest the entire city, but after all These destruction knights are all staunch believers of the God of Destruction, and when facing the opponent of the God of Destruction at this time, they will naturally not back down in any way. Seeing the other party attacking them frantically, these destruction knights were not polite at all, and directly launched the Doom Cult fighting spirit to attack the opponent. One or two destruction knights are not the opponents of these attackers, but this is their home field, and when there are enough destruction knights present at this time, many people attack at the same time, which quickly defeats these light knights When he arrived, he was directly beheaded by them. Killing these bright knights, these destroying knights are not very happy, they just killed some attackers, this is their home field, at this time it is not known how many people in the city have been killed by these bright knights To kill, under such circumstances, they can only quickly shift the battlefield, go to other directions to support other people, and kill these opportunities as soon as possible, so as to prevent the turmoil in the world from becoming more violent. At this time, seeing that the battle in this street has come to an end, at this time the dead soldier and Scasa have packed all their luggage and the like. They themselves didn''t have much to pack. When their daily necessities and other things were thrown into the space device, the two of them started to quietly pay attention to the changes on the battlefield with empty hands, only waiting for a suitable opportunity. Take the opportunity to escape from here. And soon the battles in other streets also started. Obviously, the attackers in other places have also been discovered at this time. At this moment, the people who destroyed the Holy See had just come into contact with this city and were in a busy state. Under such circumstances, they had already discovered the traces of these outsiders in the first place. At this time, it is not only these destruction knights who are besieging and killing these foreign invaders in the streets. In fact, in the sky above the city at this time, figures are flying directly in the sky, and the powerful momentum is directly released. Going out made some people in the city tremble when they felt this breath. When looking at the opponent''s white wings at this time, these people, especially some ordinary people, can''t help but bow down devoutly when they see this appearance. For these ordinary people, the image of the Yuzu is exactly the same as the angel in the legend. In their concept, seeing these Yuzu is like seeing the angel in the legend. This time is a very exciting thing. And at this time, it wasn''t just that there was a battle in the city, at this time in the sky above the city, these Yuzu who flew high in the sky also encountered their opponents, and all they saw were covered in white cloaks. Silently, the figure stood tall in the sky and attacked them. Under the rainy weather, the whole city looked gloomy. But at this moment, after these people fought in the battle of the sky, they only saw the power of light, which made the sky above the whole city be illuminated abnormally brightly, and there was even a trace of light in the area near their battle. The rain didn''t even fall, and the whole city seemed to be watching the sun from the clouds. The Yu clan is a race created by the goddess of light, and they are the darlings of light, so they are born with powerful light power, and these people who are attacking at this time come from the Holy See of light, and the power they possess is naturally light Power. Both have the power of light. Under the condition of the same energy nature, the strength of the two parties can only be determined by their respective strengths, combat experience, and other aspects. As high-level creatures, the Yu clan possesses the strength of the gold level in adulthood. Therefore, during the battle between these feather clan fighters and the opponent, the opponent actually fell into a disadvantaged state. It''s just that I don''t know what the purpose of these people is. When fighting with these Yuzu people, they obviously fell into a disadvantaged state, but they didn''t care at all. Instead, they seemed to just want to restrain these Yuzu people. here. In the whole city, in each area, at this time, on the streets and alleys, those ordinary fighters are launching attacks, and these figures in the sky are also fighting fiercely. In fact, at this time, they didn''t know that not only the war was going on in the city, but also outside the city at this time. It started to get confusing. Legends are fighting fiercely, and the armies of the two sides have already begun to collide. It was a Daluo tribe who testified on this battlefield. At this time, the Daluo man stood on the top of the city, watching all this indifferently. If it was the past, when the people of the Da Luo tribe saw this scene, they should have started to stop the two warring parties, let them quell the war as soon as possible, and don''t let the war continue to expand. After all, for this goal, the people of the Daluo Tribe have been running around the entire world of the gods for countless years. But at this moment, he was quietly watching all of this, and he even joined the side of the war himself, causing war to other people. But for the people of the Daluo tribe, what they are doing at this moment is a grand event. They do not hesitate to initiate wars for a great goal, in order to unify the entire world peacefully. There was no war at all. After all, looking at the entire world of the gods now, it is not easy to be like these people who destroyed the parish. And all they have to do is to pass the model of destroying the parish to the entire world of the gods, and to other places. Only in this way, when everyone lives in peace and happiness, there will be less disputes and wars. . It can be clearly seen that under the impact of the destruction knights, the miscellaneous troops of other gods have no power to fight back. The above is completely one-sided massacre. When watching this scene at this time, this demigod of the Da Luo tribe has some doubts. He doesn''t understand why the coalition forces of these gods will send their own troops to die when they know that their own strength is not as good as theirs. . At this time, he is also aware of the turmoil in the city, but as the most powerful person on the battlefield, he must take care of the frontal battlefield, so he has no time to care about the turmoil in the city. After all, there are other people stationed in the city, and even some legends have not been used, he is not worried at all that someone will cause too much trouble in the city. At this time, the reason why this Daluo tribe stood on the top of the city and watched all this calmly was mainly because he could clearly feel that there were other demigods hiding in the opponent''s camp at this time. So when the opponent didn''t move at all, he didn''t even think about moving at this moment. Now it is just a battle between ordinary fighters. Even if there is a battle between legends, the movement is not as big as imagined. But once these demigods make a move, the movement will not be so big at that time, so if he can not do it at this moment, he doesn''t want to do it. If the venue is changed, the Daluo people are not afraid of fighting, but at this moment this is the territory of the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, he is not willing to fight outsiders in his own territory. Because these demigods have powerful destructive power, fighting here is equivalent to destroying his own territory. For their lofty goals, they fought against many forces on the entire continent of the gods, but they were absolutely unwilling to destroy these territories that they had worked so hard to build. Even he is not only worried about breaking this city, but also worrying about breaking other nearby areas. For him, although this nearby area is still occupied by these gods, it won''t take long. It will be brought under the command of the God of Destruction, and these places will also belong to them at that time. Because these things are obvious, these gods are too weak, and compared with the God of Destruction, the gap is too huge. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before they can take these cities into their pockets, so naturally there is no need to rush and forcibly break through these cities at this time. This is also the reason why these people who destroyed the Holy See mainly stayed in this city during this period of time, and did not take the initiative to attack. But what he didn''t know was that at this time, among the camps of the coalition of gods and spirits, a figure was sitting there quietly at this moment, and through his own way, he was watching the one standing on the top of the city, shrouded in darkness. The figure in the black cloak. The costumes of the Da Luo people are not a secret in the Continent of the Gods. When he saw the other party''s uniforms at this time, he naturally knew the identity of the Da Luo people. At this time, he was wearing a white robe, and was sitting on the commanding position of the commander of the army camp in the middle of the battlefield. At this time, there are other people sitting here, but when facing this person in white robe, when he didn''t speak, the surrounding people didn''t dare to show their atmosphere at this time. . They all know where this person comes from, so they are extremely afraid of this person, and they know what kind of terrifying power the other party possesses. "These Da Luo people have changed the beliefs that their ancestors believed in for generations, and devoted themselves to the God of Destruction, which will only bring destruction to this world. So follow my gods instruction, the Holy See of Light will assist you to resist the attacks of these evil gods, and I hope you can follow my command in the future, let us resist these evil gods together, and return the land of the gods to peace! " At this time, after looking around at the representatives of the gods in the camp, the cardinal said something silently. As a cardinal in the Holy See of Light, he is in charge of a diocese, so his power is naturally strong. At this moment, after he glanced at these people with a majestic expression, everyone around him was shocked and nodded in a hurry. . When this cardinal came to the door, they were very surprised. But thinking about the battle between the Lord of Light and the God of Destruction that was circulated among the gods before, the Lord of Light suffered a little bit, and they seemed to understand why at this juncture, the people of the Holy See of Light would take the initiative Come to them and help them defend against the attacks of those who destroyed the Holy See. The main reason is that the Lord humiliated his subjects and died, and the Lord of Light suffered a disadvantage from the God of Destruction. As believers of the Lord of Light, how could they, the minions of the Lord of Light, not find a place for their master? As for them, since the people of the Holy See of Light are willing to help them, this is of course a very happy thing. In the past, those top gods in the giant cities were willing to help them, but those gods were nothing but empty teeth, unwilling to give anything, and wanted to drive them to act as pawns, while those gods It''s hiding behind the mountain and watching the tigers fight. Under such circumstances, nothing was paid. In contrast, the people of the Holy See of Guangming not only contributed their efforts, but even brought top experts to help them testify. Under such circumstances, at this time, Guangming The people of the Holy See asked them to obey the command, but they didn''t have any doubts. Of course, the main reason why they are so obedient is that the Holy See of Guangming has sent people to contribute. Although they want the command, they have nothing to lose after all. It seems that it is beneficial to them for the time being, so they are naturally willing to be obedient. If Guangming If the Holy See damages their interests, the result will be different then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： Whatever you ask, there will be an answer! Chapter 817 Whatever you ask, there will be a response! Looking at the obedient appearance of these people, the cardinal couldn''t help but nodded at this moment. If the people from the Holy See of Light came to the battlefield and could not even get the command of the battlefield, they were just helping these people from the sidelines at that time. Of course, it was not in his own interest. As a cardinal, he was in charge of a diocese in the past, and he had a lot of bright knights under him for him to drive. Under such circumstances, he was used to giving orders, even though it was only a red-clothed Just a bishop, but a man who doesn''t want to be a cardinal is not a good bishop. When he came to this battlefield, in addition to teaching those who destroyed the Holy See a lesson, the more important thing was that he took this incident as a springboard for himself, and wanted to gain enough for himself through this incident. Merit, at that time, it is good to be able to take myself to a higher level and become the core of the real bright Holy See. On the outside, the cardinal has a very high status and great strength, but in the Holy See, the cardinal is actually only in the middle level, and the real high-level must at least reach the level of the cardinal. , only in this way can it be regarded as entering the core of the Holy See of Light. But of course there are many cardinals in the Holy See. If he wants to be promoted, he can only squeeze out the original cardinals. Under such circumstances, he must have a strong meritorious service For support, one must also have strong strength, only in this way can one be promoted. And this incident is an excellent opportunity for him, so he must grasp the dominance on the battlefield in his own hands and break through the destruction knights in front of him. first step. If after destroying part of this Destruction Legion, all the nearby cities are attacked, and part of the Destruction Diocese is destroyed, so that the coverage of the Destruction Diocese is reduced, such a feat is enough to serve as one''s own nomination certificate. Looking at the Daluo man above the city, he certainly knew that the other party was unwilling to fight him, and in fact he was not willing to fight the other party either. Everyone is at the level of demigods, but there is a gap between demigods after all, and the people of the Daluo tribe have always been famous all over the world for their terrifying power and their love of peace. They can be seen everywhere, preventing others from fighting. When he really fights, he may not be able to beat this Da Luo tribe. After all, he has just entered the demigod level, and he has not fully mastered his own power. In fact, it is more disadvantaged to fight for the front. What''s more, as a superior, he felt that what he did should be to strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away, instead of going to the field like a reckless man. He can only show his value under such circumstances by commanding these people quietly to win the war epidemic. After all, in terms of personal force, there is no shortage in the Holy See. It may be relatively scarce for other forces, but for the people of the Holy See, what is a demigod? Even now that the Holy Son has returned, the strength of the Holy See of Light has risen to a higher level than before. At this time, after the cardinal started talking, he was also discussing with other representatives of the gods. The representatives of these gods seem to be weak and there is nothing worthy of attention, but he is very clear that although the strength of these gods is not too strong, there are still three nails in the rotten ship. When gathered together, with so many gods gathered together, they can still pull up a huge army. Under the circumstances that he was unable to mobilize his own army of the Holy See in an open and honest manner, he could only let the army of these gods take the lead in the battle, and the people of the Holy See who he led would assist from the side. losses are minimized. Of course, there is another reason, because there is a ban within the Holy See of Light, and they are not allowed to take the initiative to be enemies of those who destroy the Holy See. He doesn''t know where this prohibition came from, but as a member of the Holy See, he must abide by this prohibition, so it''s okay to sneak up and make small moves behind the scenes, but at least on the bright side, you can''t be too blatant Expose their identities as people of the Bright Holy See. After discussing the battle plan with these representatives of the gods, the people in the conference hall soon left one after another, leaving only the cardinal to stay in it. At this moment, he has already started his own induction silently, and a picture appeared in front of him. At this time, the picture is the situation in the nearby city. All I saw was a commotion in the city at this time. The Knights of Light and the Knights of Destruction were fighting each other, and both sides suffered casualties. In the sky, those members of the Bright Knights were fighting with those members of the Yu clan, and when he looked at the appearance of those members of the clan, his expression became gloomy. The people of the Yu clan are all extremely handsome, but what disgusts him the most is that there are a pair of white wings on the back of these people of the Yu clan, which makes him feel that these people of the Yu clan have defiled the lord. attendant. After all, there are a large number of bright angels under the seat of the Lord of Light. For them, these angels of light are the messengers of the Lord, but these people of the feather clan are actually the same as these angels of light. How can this make them, believers of the Ruler of Light, able to What about treating them normally? This is why for thousands of years, the people of the Holy See of Light have spared no effort to hunt down and kill these Yu Clan. The Yu Clan clearly possesses the power of light, but they are very similar to the Angel of Light in appearance, but they are unwilling to convert. The light dominates your seat, so their choice is that since these people have betrayed the light, they must be wiped out. Although many people know that the Angel of Light actually turned his back on the Goddess of Light and split off from the Feather Clan, but for these believers of the Lord of Light, in their view, the Lord of Light is the God of Light , He is in charge of everything about light. Therefore, creatures with the power of light in the world should believe in the ruler of light. As for the goddess of light, she is just a loser. For them, the goddess of light is the one who betrayed the ruler of light. This is recorded in the holy book inside the Holy See. At this moment, under the situation where the legendary people are constantly fighting, the whole city is constantly roaring, and the houses directly collapsed under the aftermath of their fighting, causing many people to sleep on the street immediately. It''s just because the people in these houses have been assassinated by the knights of light, even if the houses collapse, they don''t attract their attention at all. In the city, the destruction knights and these light knights are fighting at this time, but after all, they are not the only people in the city. Under the circumstances of killing, some cultivators in this city were also attracted immediately. In the beginning, they, the believers of the gods, were fighting among themselves. Many people in this city were actually trying to protect themselves, and they were unwilling to participate in the fighting among them. But at this moment, these people from the Holy See of Light are acting extremely fiercely and killing them continuously, which immediately annoys these people. They are unwilling to join the fight of these people, but it doesn''t mean that they can watch all this happening, watching the people they were familiar with in the city being directly killed by these outsiders. At any rate, after the people who destroyed the Holy See occupied the city, although they also carried out some killings at the beginning, the people they killed were just diehard members of some gods in the original city. That''s all. Except for these people and those who caused trouble, in the following time, the people who destroyed the Holy See did not offend the people in the city. In the past few months, they have treated these people who destroyed the Holy See , What kind of personality also has a certain understanding. So although I usually dont have a good look at these people who destroy the Holy See, but when I face them anyway, Im not as disgusted as I imagined. In contrast, after these outsiders entered the city, they began to kill wantonly, which made them out of anger. Therefore, at this time, those people who originally ignored the affairs of both sides in the city also joined the battle one by one. among. Because of the constant fighting outside the city at this time, the number of destruction knights in the city is not as many as imagined, but at this moment, as the practitioners in the city stand up spontaneously, it makes These alien raiders did not go as smoothly as they did at first. In this city, the strength of practitioners is not as powerful as imagined, but after all, there are always a few top-notch existences among them, especially when there are enough practitioners. When foreign invaders came, their strength played a huge role after all. At this time, Scasa and his dead man had already left the inn where they were originally. At this time, after they moved their station, they were hiding in a half-collapsed house, quietly watching the battle. Previously, the inn they were in had already collapsed during the battle of those people. At this moment, they were hiding here under the unobtrusive situation of the half-collapsed house. Don''t worry that someone else will come looking for them. Before, they actually wanted to sneak out of the city quietly while other people were not paying attention to them. Then they could continue to go west, leave the East Fourth District, and go to other areas. What they didn''t expect was that when they wanted to leave, they found that the car door was completely closed. When they were standing near the city gate, they could hear the sound of fighting from outside the city. I understand that at this time, there is also a battle outside the city. Under such circumstances, they can only calm down their original thoughts. After all, there was fighting outside the city at this time, and when the city gate was closed, no one else was allowed to approach. Even if they wanted to leave, they couldn''t do it at all. Rather than that, it is better to stay in the city and wait for the opportunity silently. Of course, they have no place to stay at this time, especially at this time when the city is constantly fighting, and they are constantly fighting. It is very good to be able to see the battle between the foreign invaders and the destruction knights, and there are people falling down all the time. At this moment, there is a place for them to shelter, and they will not be exposed to the rain. something happened. At this time, Scassa only felt very depressed. As a rich young master, there were many people walking with him when he went in and out, so he didn''t suffer too much at all. Even before, he fled from his family, but at that time he was already in a coma at the beginning. At that time, the dead man drove the carriage to take him away. At the back, although they said they were hiding, but the people around him With the dead soldiers taking care of him all the time, in fact he didn''t suffer too much at all. At this moment, when faced with the battle between the Knights of Light and the Knights of Destruction, he realized that the outside world was not as peaceful as he imagined. In the past, he felt that the city he lived in had no waves at all, and he just felt very boring, but at this moment, he was very nostalgic in his heart. Only after running around outside, did he understand the peaceful days in the past. It turns out that although the outside world is wonderful, it is also very dangerous, and it is not what I once imagined. "Someone!" Scasa had been complaining beside him all the time, but at this moment, the dead soldier suddenly covered his mouth, and made a silent gesture to him, telling him that someone was coming. After seeing the action of the dead man at this time, Scasa also understood and nodded quickly. After seeing him nodding, the dead man let go of him and looked vigilantly towards the fourth floor. At this time, not far from the place where the two were hiding, they could clearly hear the sound of footsteps. Although the other party deliberately lowered the sound of their own footsteps, as practitioners, the sound of footsteps was heard by them. The time is very clear. Soon the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer to where the two of them were. But I saw a person in a white robe, who was wet from top to bottom at this time, and came to this half-collapsed house at this time, as if he wanted to take a rest. From the blood on the opponent''s robe, it can be seen that the opponent seems to have been injured at this time, and his condition is not good. These foreign invaders are outsiders. Under such circumstances, there is no place for them in this city at all, so at this moment, the other party wants to rest and can only look for this half-collapsed place. Because these houses can cover them with tiles anyway, so that they will not be exposed to the rain and let the wind blow and rain. It''s just that the other party probably didn''t expect that someone had already arrived at this place first, so seeing that the other party was coming towards their hiding place, the dead soldiers were already ready to fight. He was concentrating all the strength rapidly, but because of the secret method he had learned at this time, there was no breath fluctuation coming from his body at all. As a dead man, in fact, he usually does all kinds of dirty work, mainly helping the Avalan family with things that are inconvenient to do at ordinary times. In fact, he is not good at the frontal battlefield. What he is best at is various assassinations. It''s just that at this time there are only him and Skasa left, he must protect this noble young master, so he has no choice but to change from a secret assassination to a public protection. At this time, after signaling Skasa to hide himself, the body of this dead man seemed to be merged into the darkness and disappeared. And the man in the white robe obviously came in from the outside, and he didn''t find any traces of these two people, and he didn''t deliberately look for anything. At this time, he just found a clean place near the threshold. place, let yourself sit and rest. At this time, only the heavy breathing of the other party can be heard here, and there is a long cut on his chest, which is dripping with blood. At this time, the man in the white robe directly tore off the white robe in front of him, revealing his strong upper body. And on the opponent''s chest, a long wound can be seen at this time. From the wound, it can be clearly seen that if the wound continued to go deeper before, it would directly endanger his internal organs. , by then he might not be able to last until now. During the process of tearing the clothes apart, the fabric of the clothes directly touched his wound, and he immediately let out a muffled sound. But at this time, he didn''t care about it at all. After tearing the clothes, he tore off strips of cloth, and then sprinkled some white powder on his own wounds, and he casually tore them off. These strips of cloth were used to bandage myself. He is on the battlefield right now, and under such circumstances, it is considered pretty good that he can simply deal with his injuries, mainly because now that he is seriously injured, he can only do This is the plan. After all, if he doesn''t deal with himself, even if others don''t do anything to him, he will become weaker and weaker under the condition of excessive blood loss. In the end, it is directly because of this that he died, so he found such a place. Bandage your wound first. As long as the wound doesn''t continue to bleed, with the power of his bright fighting spirit, he can speed up his recovery at that time. At this moment, thinking that those priests had already died in battle, this soldier of light couldn''t help but sigh. If those priests are still there, they will be able to use the Light Healing Technique directly on him at that time, and his injuries can be recovered quickly. Can let him retain the power of the first battle. Now that he is seriously injured, it is not to say that he has no fighting power at all, but this huge wound still has a certain impact on his combat power, and it prevents him from fighting for a long time. It doesn''t look worthwhile. At this time, the soldier of light, who was concentrating on treating his injuries, didn''t realize that in the shadow behind him, a shadow was moving quietly, slowly approaching him. "Um?" But soon this warrior of light discovered something was wrong, he paused while bandaging, although he didn''t find a trace of a dead man in the room, but at this moment he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart early warning. Under such circumstances, this warrior of light did not hesitate at all. He rolled on the spot for a while, and then suddenly a large sword appeared in his hand, slashing behind him. And as the warrior of light looked behind him, the dead warrior who had been hiding in the shadows directly revealed his figure. The dead man never thought that he would approach the other party quietly, but the other party found him directly. He had been helping the Avalan family with some dirty work in the dark for so many years. Time has always been unfavorable, and this is the first time that he has been directly spotted by the target before he is close to the target. But thinking that the other party is the Knight of Light after all, this dead soldier quickly restrained his mind. Bright Knight is one of the most prestigious troops on the entire continent of the gods, so he is naturally not ignorant of the opponent. And after discovering the trace of the dead man, this warrior of light did not hesitate at all. He had already done some simple treatment of his injuries, and under such circumstances, he casually gave the remaining white robe to him After tearing it off, he held the Bright Knight Sword in his hand and fought fiercely with this dead soldier. Although in the process of fighting the opponent, the wound on his body was further torn, and the wound that had already tended to heal, at this time once again flowed out bright red blood. And when he saw the opponent''s injuries at this time, the dead soldier was not overly nervous at this time, but was in a state of wrestling with the opponent all the time, deliberately consuming the opponent''s strength all the time. Facing this dead man playing tricks on him, the Knight of Light was outraged by this matter. I could only see the fighting energy of light permeating his body, and after seeing a burst of golden light shining, I saw blades of fighting energy coming out from the long sword of the bright knight in this light knight''s hand, and with the cutting of the fighting energy blade, only death The soldiers kept dodging, which immediately affected the half-collapsed house. And at the beginning, the dead man who had always seemed to be able to do a job with ease, suddenly became impatient at this time, because there was another trace in this half-collapsed house, and he began to become a bit aggressive stand up. His own words don''t matter, but Skasa is still here after all. Once it is affected, with the strength of this light knight, even if he is injured now, it will be very easy to solve a Skasa by then. . "So there''s another mouse!" Soon this bright knight discovered something was wrong. At the beginning, the dead warrior kept fighting beside him in order to consume his own strength. If so, the wound on his body will continue to crack, and even bleeding can kill him. But when he launched the fighting qi slash later, he found that the dead man suddenly became aggressive, so he quickly discovered something was wrong. After finding that something was not right, he deliberately slashed in all directions in the room, so he could see something was wrong from the direction of action of the dead man, so he found that there was still something wrong in the room. There is another person. But hearing the ridicule of this bright knight, the dead soldier at this time was silent. As a dead man, he doesn''t have much to say, and he usually does what the master tells him. At this time, Skasa also appeared tremblingly from his hiding place. Earlier, Dou Qi Zhan slashed straight at the direction where he was hiding, and it was the dead man who blocked it for him. This attack, if not, he would have been split in half by the fighting spirit at that time, so he could no longer hide at this time, he drew out his usual decorative long sword, and wanted to Join the battle. It''s just that when Skasa appeared at this time, the dead soldier who had been acting very calmly suddenly changed his face. At the beginning, if Skasa didn''t show his figure, he could continue to fight with the opponent, slowly smoothing the opponent''s state, but at this moment, with Skasa showing his figure, Immediately, it was as if he had sent his weakness to the other party. At this time, after seeing Scasa himself appearing, the Knight of Light burst out laughing. He never thought that there would be such a stupid person running out of his hiding place. Earlier, he could only tell from the dead man''s expression that there was another person hiding in this room, but he didn''t know where Skasa was hiding. After all, half of the house had collapsed. So it is very suitable for hiding people, but now that Skasa has shown himself, he doesn''t have so many scruples. At this time, Skasa had already revealed himself, and the dead soldier had nothing to do. At this time, he took a deep breath, and could only fall into a state of strong attack. He took a deep look, and there was still a little ignorance over there. Skasa, who wanted to join the battle, calmed down and directly launched an attack on this bright knight. If it was at the beginning, he took the initiative in the battle and could fight calmly, but at this moment, with the weakness of Skasa, he could only make a bad move and take a strong attack to fight against the opponent. Attack against attack, forcing this bright knight to lose too much blood, and then see if he was killed by the opponent first, or if the opponent was in poor condition and was consumed by himself. At this time, the battles in the city were still happening again and again, people were dying all the time, and in this small space, two figures were constantly fighting there. There was no wound on this bright knight, but the original wound was healed by his powerful self-healing power when he repeatedly urged his own bright grudge to attack, causing his body to be damaged again and again. The wound also collapsed again and again, so that the cloth strip he used to bandage the wound was completely stained red with blood at this time, and even blood leaked from the cloth strip and dripped from his stomach. Go, get the whole pair of pants soaked. The original white pants have been dyed red by blood at this time. But at this time, the Bright Knight didn''t care at all. Although he said that the blood couldn''t seep out at this time, but his gold-level physique made his hematopoietic ability very outstanding, so the dead at this time can only be constantly Consume with him, let him be consumed to death by himself one step ahead. At this time, the dead soldier who has been fighting this bright knight has already added some wounds on his body. After all, he is just an assassin. Assassination in the dark is his forte, but fighting directly is not his forte, let alone His weapon was a dagger, and the knight''s sword in the opponent''s hand was always suppressing him in the process of fighting him head-on. What''s more, this Knight of Light comes from the Holy See of Light, and the inheritance the other party has obtained is the most top-notch. In comparison, he is just a small family, and the inheritance he has obtained is not comparable to that of the opponent. Even if the opponent is seriously injured at this time, he still gets injured again and again when they really fight. At this time, Scasa next to him was also very anxious, and wanted to rush up to help, but he was also very clear about his own strength, knowing that if he went up at this time, it would only add to the chaos, and he did not Thinking of a soldier of light who has been seriously injured, the strength shown is so powerful. At this time, he couldn''t help showing a thought in his heart. If he can join the Holy See of Light, does it mean that he can also become such a powerful Knight of Light? Ability to avenge Xu Luo. But soon he dismissed his idea. The people of the Holy See of Light have already fought against them. Under such circumstances, how can he join the opponent''s camp? In the small house, the two sides were constantly fighting with each other, and at this time, there were sounds of unconsciousness in the sky. In the sky, besides the knights of light, there are also some mages of the light department, who are also constantly shooting there. At this time, these mages of light have no scruples at all, and powerful spells are constantly being cast by them Under such circumstances, unscrupulous attacks were launched towards these destroying knights and feather tribes. Under such circumstances, powerful spells caused continuous destruction in the city. Faced with such a situation at this moment, these Yu tribes are of course very angry, but under the situation where they are afraid of the mouse, in order to avoid major damage to the entire city, they can only keep running and be restrained by them. But after all, they are outsiders from the Holy See of Light, and the number is not as many as imagined. After all, this is the territory that destroys the Holy See. Although it is said that there is a war outside, most of them have been restrained. Yes, but after all, there are a certain number of people guarding the city, and when they fight each other, they are still in a state of balance. Although it is said that these people from the Holy See of Light have no scruples when they make a move, and use the whole city to threaten some Yu tribes and make them fight against rats, but when there are more people from the Yu tribe, when they really fight, they In fact, it is not as disadvantageous as imagined. Above the sky, these people are constantly fighting fiercely, and at this time, the relationship between the Knights of Light and Knights of Destruction has also entered a white-hot stage. The Knight of Light inherited the fighting spirit of light, while the knight of destruction inherited the fighting spirit of destruction. They both belonged to high-level energy. There is no difference in the level of energy, but there is still a certain difference between the two sides. That is to say that the Destroying Diocese is better at killing, so the attacking power of the Destroying Dou Qi is even greater. In comparison, although the Bright Dou Qi is also domineering to a certain extent, it can appear domineering more when facing other energies. Some, but Guangming''s dominance is naturally impossible to mention in front of Ruin''s fighting spirit. Therefore, under the circumstances of similar strength, Destruction Knight is stronger. Because in terms of destructive power, the destructive fighting spirit is even more terrifying, especially when the destroying fighting spirit is attached to these light knights, the strong corrosiveness will continue to erode their strength, making them need to spend a certain amount of money to get rid of the contamination. Get rid of these destructive powers on yourself. This means that these destruction knights only use the power of destruction. If it is Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, when his power of destruction directly contaminates other people, the other party can only be a strong man who cuts off his arms, not The so-called elimination argument. This is also the reason why countless gods in the world of the gods are extremely afraid when facing the God of Destruction. The main reason is that once the divine power of destruction gets on other people, unless the parts that touch the divine power of destruction are directly cut off, otherwise, the divine power of destruction will continue to spread, and it is impossible to be expelled directly. Especially when the divine power of destruction is contaminated by others, it will directly absorb the power of the other party and strengthen itself. Therefore, if you want to use your own power to expel the divine power of destruction, your own situation will get worse and worse. At this time, these Knights of Light and Knights of Destruction are constantly fighting, and in the city, there are actually other people who are quietly hiding at this time. From the very beginning, they had quietly entered this city and hid for several months, mainly because they did not want to attract the attention of those who destroyed the Holy See. At this moment, with the arrival of these bright Holy See knights When it came, they finally seized the opportunity immediately. At this time, they were running around in houses, but they didn''t set off a huge road in the city like the light knights before, so they didn''t attract the attention of others. Soon as these people kept running around, thick smoke billowed, and the houses in the city were directly burned. Even if the rain kept falling from the sky, it was impossible to burn these burning houses. to put out. And after seeing the houses in the city burning directly, the expressions of these people who were in a state of fighting to destroy the Holy See changed immediately. This is an ancient world. In such a world, all houses are naturally made of wood, and only a few places are made of masonry. In such a situation, the houses are connected together. Once a house burns, if the fire cannot be extinguished in time, other nearby houses will also be affected. If one is not timely, even the entire city will be reduced to ashes. Just at this moment, these people want to run to fight the fire, but how can these people from the Holy See of Light watch them slip away from their eyes? Therefore, at this time, they tried their best to stop each other directly. Under such circumstances, no matter how anxious these people who destroyed the Holy See were, they couldn''t get rid of these enemies in front of them at all. Looking at these houses in the city were burned. At this time, the original residents of the city also discovered that these houses were on fire. At this time, most ordinary people have already started to shout, and one by one, people have also started to use the various water supplies that were originally preset in the city. device, ready to fetch water to extinguish the fire. But in the process of these people''s efforts, they discovered that the water intake facilities that were originally installed in various areas of the city had been damaged at this time. At this time, they also knew that all of this was deliberately sabotaged by someone, but at this moment when faced with such a situation, they could not make any changes at all. With all kinds of water fetching devices already damaged, at this moment they each use wooden basins and barrels to catch water, but when faced with the blazing flames, it is simply a drop in the bucket. After all, the fire was raging in the city at this time, and even the rain from the sky could not extinguish the fire. It is conceivable that without the help of the water fetching device, it was just some wooden barrels and basins they used to take out Water, how helpless it is in the face of fire. At this time, countless people shouted loudly in despair, but at this moment, when faced with such a situation, they were powerless, especially those whose houses were burned, crying in despair at this moment. "Great God of Destruction, I ask for your protection!" "Great God of Destruction, if you can save my house, I will worship you devoutly afterwards!" "Great God of Destruction, please help extinguish these flames in the city!" In this situation, when those who destroyed the Holy See have been entangled by those foreign attacks, and the water collection device in the city has been completely destroyed, when facing the blazing flames, at this time these people Believers are powerless. Under such circumstances, some believers who have chosen to believe in the God of Destruction began to pray devoutly for the coming of the God of Destruction. At this time, they could not do anything except pray for the blessing of the gods. At this moment, they only hope that the Voice of Destruction can hear their prayers and respond to them. But at this time, they didn''t realize that in the sky above the city, the huge figure that had been standing there all the time, at this time the eyes that were originally closed suddenly became agile. The next moment, I saw only the huge figure standing quietly and proudly in the void, but suddenly I lowered my head and looked towards their city. The next moment, this huge figure made a move with his hand, and then the water in a rushing river in the distance suddenly flew towards the sky, and was gathered in the palm of his hand by this huge figure, Then this huge figure flipped his palm, and the stream of water that he gathered in his palm immediately poured down towards this city. In the next moment, under the attention of countless people, only the sky was pouring rain. At this time, a stream of water fell from the sky and poured on the burning flames. The next moment, the burning houses in the city were washed away by the sudden flow of water, and there was no longer any flames. When seeing this scene, these people in the city immediately fell into cheers, and the next moment these people knelt down on the ground and prayed devoutly. They all know that there will be such a change at this moment, and there is only one explanation, that is, they prayed to the gods before, and then the gods heard their prayers and responded to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： Scassas whimsy Chapter 818 Scassa''s whimsical idea At this time, some people in the city who did not believe in the God of Destruction, after seeing the God of Destruction, heard the prayers of the believers, and responded, immediately knelt down on the ground one by one, learning these things Followers of the God of Destruction pray to the God of Destruction. Regardless of whether they will truly believe in the God of Destruction in the future, at least at this moment, they are influenced by these believers in their hearts. When praying at this time, at least their hearts are relatively devout. At this moment, wisps of power of faith are permeating from the top of their heads, and then merged into the phantom of that illusory god, strengthening his power. Feeling this surge of power, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded at this moment. Just now, he watched the situation in the city and heard believers praying to him. In a short time, he bet a bit of his consciousness into this phantom of the god, and then rescued the fire in the city. Under such circumstances, countless people were praying devoutly to him in every corner of the city at this time, and even many people who did not believe in the God of Destruction were influenced by others and prayed to themselves. pray. At this time, I only saw a large number of belief threads connected to myself, but these belief threads are very weak, even illusory, which means that these are not true beliefs in myself, but only temporary beliefs in myself now . Perhaps in the future, if the beliefs of these people are not consolidated, it will not be long before these people will return to the state of no believers or false believers. This requires the believers of the gods to guide them in relevant aspects. Xu Luo did not pay too much attention to all of this. At this moment, for Xu Luo, he is more concerned about the battlefield that is happening at this time. These people in the city are constantly wreaking havoc, and outside the city, where the four city gates are at this time, in fact, there are battles taking place in all directions. At this time, the two sides are constantly fighting. But at this time Xu Luo could clearly see that when the armies of these two warring parties faced the attack of the Legion of Destruction, the battlefield was actually one-sided. But the problem is that the opponent knows that their army can''t beat and destroy the Holy See, but they are still continuing to attack. This is not normal no matter how you look at it. "The Holy See has also intervened!" Seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo smiled coldly. He knew that the Lord of Light would definitely not be content, but he never expected that the other party would be so restless. At this time, they have already started to intervene, but the people chosen by the other party are really bad, and there are not many powerful troops. help, but facing the attack of the Legion of Destruction, it still seemed to be on the verge of collapse. At the beginning, Xu Luo originally thought that these people sent these people out to die at this time because they still had a certain back-up, so he deliberately sent these people out to attract the attention of the Destruction Legion, so he was still abnormal be cautious. But at this time, when he used the power of this phantom of the **** to investigate the nearby area, he found that the other party had no backers at all, it was just these people. At the beginning, although he was still guessing what the other party''s purpose was, but at this moment, after thinking about it for a while, he understood what the other party''s specific meaning was. The reason why they did this was just to consume the power of the Destruction Legion. They wanted to use this kind of miscellaneous army to consume and weaken Xu Luo''s elite forces. Without these destructive legions, Xu Luo will decline like a tiger without minions, but sometimes Xu Luo can''t help thinking, what are these people thinking? After Xu Luo defeats them, he will take over the territory they are in. At that time, the people who destroyed the legion he lost can be replenished anytime and anywhere. No matter how you look at it, he has earned it. The only ones who made money in this matter were the people of the Holy See, and their gods acted as pawns, and they seemed to have received various financial support from the other party, but in fact their army In the case of being used by the other party to die, no matter how they look at it, they don''t make much money. But at this moment, Xu Luo only withdrew his attention when he saw that the other party had no back-up. After all, when he drove this phantom of the **** to move, he was consuming all the time. With the power of this phantom of the gods. Under such circumstances, he felt that he still had to preserve the power of this phantom of the gods. After all, this phantom of the gods was a backup that Xu Luo possessed. When his diocese encounters great difficulties, he will be able to come over directly with the power of this phantom of the gods, and can exert important combat power, so that he will not come when he wants to come over. There are also huge restrictions. On the battlefield outside the city, as the destruction knights continued to charge, facing the destruction army in an organized way, the miscellaneous troops gathered by the gods could not form an effective force at all when facing them. Resistance, the picture on the battlefield is nothing but a one-sided massacre. At the beginning, both the Daluo clan and the legendary Yu clan on the battlefield did not dare to act rashly, for fear that the other party had other secrets waiting for them behind this matter, so they decided to use a stable Mainly. As long as the opponent does not pose a threat to them, they will defend the city, but when Xu Luo sends them a message, knowing that the opponent has no back-up, it immediately makes their eyes shine. Since there is no backup, then there is no need to have any scruples at this time. At this moment, under the situation where the legendary feather clan is giving orders, the soldiers of the Destruction Legion who had some restraint, suddenly I got excited. Before, they obviously had enough strength to kill these people quickly, but because they didn''t get command, they could only restrain themselves. Now that they can finally go all out to kill these troops, how can they have any restraint. Soon, on the battlefield where the two sides could fight back and forth, the situation turned into a one-sided massacre as those who destroyed the legion exerted their strength. "What''s going on? Why are these people going all out all of a sudden?" At this time, after seeing the people who destroyed the legion suddenly go all out, the gods and spirits at this time became extremely shocked, and many people even exclaimed. After all, a large number of their troops have already been sent here, and it is their army that is being slaughtered at this time. How can they look at all this with a normal heart? "Didn''t you say that you want us to hold back the people who destroy the Legion, and the city will definitely be able to break through by then? And you also said that they will not dare to go all out when facing us!" At this time, after seeing the people of the Destruction Legion go all out, the people of the Gods Alliance looked at the cardinal one by one. In the beginning, they just obeyed the other party''s orders and asked them to come up with some fake and real tricks to deceive those commanders of the Yuzu clan, and facing the other party''s orders, they did indeed do so. But the situation at this moment makes them at a loss. After all, their troops have been massacred in the face of the four kills of the Destruction Legion at this time, so how can they look at all this with a normal heart? At this time, when faced with the questioning of these powerful coalition forces, this cardinal also felt a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect that under his command, these people would be so arrogant and domineering, and even go all out. At this time, he also knew that his previous suspicions had been seen through by the other party. At this time, when faced with the questioning of these people, he also had some headaches. It seemed that the power of the gods represented by this individual was not very strong. , but if these people quit, how can he find someone who suits his trend? So at this time, he can only appease these people first, and prepare for a long-term plan. Before, he thought that these people were outside the city, so under the situation of setting up a suspicious formation, he restrained the main force of the Destruction Legion outside the city. When the time comes, these people will wreak havoc in the city, forcing these people who destroy the Legion to go back to defend. And once these destroying legionnaires return to the city, they will be able to chase after them and attack the city directly. Once the city gate is opened, he will have enough confidence to break through the city directly. But in fact, what he didn''t expect was that the so-called man is not as good as the sky. After getting so many plans, he finally The development and evolution of things is completely different from what I imagined. At this time, although the representatives of the surrounding gods have been appeased by the cardinal. But he also knows that this is not a long-term solution. At this time, these people around him are not as convinced of him as they were at the beginning. It will be alienated from oneself, and it may even happen that you can''t command them later. Faced with such a situation, this cardinal actually had a very headache at this time. He didn''t know why these people suddenly saw through his reality. In order to deceive the legendary Yu clan and the demigod-level Da Luo clan, he even deliberately used psychedelic spells to cover up the truth. The reality of some people makes them look down on their own background at all. But what he didn''t expect was that just now, Xu Luo''s consciousness directly saw through Ling''s situation. His arrangement, under the circumstance of casually ordering the legendary Yuzu, immediately broke through his plan . At this moment, the miscellaneous troops in the direction of the four city gates were at a loss when faced with the attack of the Legion of Destruction. The killing was a complete defeat, and a large number of soldiers fell down directly, leaving only a small number of people who ran out directly. And when these people who destroyed the legion chased and killed them, they left a large number of corpses, and when the coalition forces of the gods who ran out gathered together, compared with the number at the beginning, even 10% are gone. On the one hand, it was because many of these people were killed, and on the other hand, some people were separated when they fled, or some people were separated on purpose, and they didn''t want to come back at all. And at this moment, when looking at the few troops that are out of ten, the allied forces of the gods suddenly want to cry but have no tears. The strength of the temple where the representatives of these little gods are located is very weak, and it is already very good to be able to gather a small army. At this time, they have pulled all their vital forces to the battlefield. The result is unexpected What''s more, on the battlefield, these armies have not been able to exert a strong effect, and they were directly defeated by others in the first battle. How can this not make them feel sour? At this moment, it seems that they have been appeased by that cardinal, but in fact they have been complaining in their hearts at this time that this cardinal is unreliable. In the past, because of the golden signboard of the Holy See, when the other party came to the door, they obeyed the other party''s instructions, but what they didn''t expect was that they listened to the other party''s orders, and as a result, they gave all their vital strength to him. After investing in it, at this time the other party seemed to comfort them and said that things will turn around next. But at this moment, with all their vital strength already invested in it, what if there is a turning point in the future? Without these vital forces, they would have no way to compete with the Destruction Legion. You must know that in the past, they had so many coalition forces of gods and gods, and they gathered together a large number of troops to fight against the people of the Destruction Legion. Defeat and lose, the gap with the opponent can actually be seen, how obvious it is. And now that their army has lost a lot, where can they call up so many troops next? "If it''s just about the army, you don''t have to worry!" At this time, seeing the representatives of the Gods Alliance looking at him suspiciously, Hong Yi was naturally very dissatisfied at this time, but at this time he also knew that he had to appease these people, so this The only time is to pick what they want to hear. "Just wait for a while, and then I will have a way to transfer a large number of troops from other places, and we will be able to break this city by then. In this way, there will be no such thing as this city acting as a bridgehead." Your Majesty, those who destroy the Holy See want to attack your cities, so there is no way to do so!" At this time, the cardinal showed unusual confidence. After hearing what he said, these people from the Allied Gods looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t know whether they should believe what the other party said, but after all, the cardinal represented the Holy See of Light, and thinking of the thousands of people in the Holy See of Light Over the past few years, they have become a little skeptical about the delicate knowledge of people''s livelihood on the continent of the gods. After all, in the past, the Lord of Light was one of the most powerful gods, and the Holy See of Light under him has always been extremely strong. The Kingdom of Light can see how terrifying power the other party has. So at this time, it is not so much that they are willing to believe in this cardinal, it is better to say that they are willing to believe in the ruler of the light, and they are willing to believe in the Holy See of the light. After seeing the convincing expressions of these people, the cardinal finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as these people are willing to believe in his words, then things will be much easier, although now the troops under these people are all gone. They are almost dead, but after all, there are some elite forces in each of the temples, so it seems that they have no ordinary troops at this time, but these small Holy Sees at the golden legendary level can be used by every family. Some, in the case of a combination of many of them, when they all get together, the actual number cannot be underestimated. At this time, he also knew that he had to show some skills at this time, so he had already decided in his heart that he would mobilize people from cities further away. With his golden signboard representing the Holy See of Light, when he goes to other places, he can easily summon a large number of troops from those places. He is very confident about this. After all, at this time he represents the Lord of Light, and the Holy See of Light is on the continent of the gods. Anyone who sees it must give him some face. What''s more, these people who destroyed the Holy See are so strong at this time. In addition to those who are now bearing the brunt of destroying the Holy See, people in farther places are also waiting and watching at this time. I am afraid that these people will be directly attacked by the other party when they face the attack of destroying the Holy See. If these people are annexed by those who destroy the Holy See, then the city where these people are located will become the basic disk for destroying the Holy See. Sometimes their cities will be bordered by people from farther places. How can these people bear it? So at this moment they very much hope that these people can defeat the people who destroyed the Holy See. Under such circumstances, the cardinal was extremely confident. As a representative of the Holy See, he went to these cities to conduct business with these gods. With affection, it is absolutely possible to mobilize some troops from these cities. After all, the so-called lip and teeth are cold. If people like them fail now, people in farther places will face the destruction of the Holy See directly. This is unbearable for anyone. He''s uncannily confident about it. At this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See did not know what kind of plan was going on among them at this time. After directly defeating the allied forces of gods and spirits outside the Sifang City Gate, the remaining destruction knights entered the city directly, and after these destruction legionnaires entered the city, everything that followed was It''s a matter of course. The so-called closing the door and beating the dog, the people of the Holy See of Guangming wreaked havoc in the city before. The reason for this is that the other party had already lurked in the city a long time ago, taking advantage of other troops outside Provocative, when the people of the Destroyer Legion went out of the city to fight, they sneaked out to wreak havoc, but now almost all the people outside have been killed, and the rest have fled. Under the situation of North Korea, they immediately became dumplings. At the beginning, they were the ones who held back the people who destroyed the Holy See and prevented them from fighting the fire, but after the return of the members of the Legion of Destruction, it became the people of the Legion of Destruction who held them back and prevented them from leaving. At this time, when the members of the Destruction Legion who had won the battle returned to the city and looked at the devastated city, they immediately became angry. Even without the command of others, they spontaneously launched attacks one by one towards the light knights, light warriors, and light mages who wreaked havoc in the city. Regardless of whether they possessed silver, gold, or legendary power, in the face of a large number of troops besieging and killing them, they did not make much waves at all, and they were immediately beheaded. Although the people of the Holy See were beheaded, the party that destroyed the Holy See was not too happy at all. At this time, if you look at the devastation in the city, you can see that not only a large number of people were killed by these people from the Temple of Light, but more importantly, a big fire earlier, although Xu Luo finally came forward to save The fire was extinguished, but some houses were still destroyed. At this time, in that half-collapsed house, the battle between the light warrior and the dead warrior has also entered a fierce stage. At this time, this half-collapsed house has collapsed even more seriously, and there are even only some main pillars left to forcefully support it, so that this house can still maintain a certain outline. The warrior of light and the dead who were fighting in the house had already left the house at this time and were on the street, letting the rain wash over their bodies. The fighting between the two never stopped, and Scasa, who was on the other side, was watching all this worriedly. As for this time, none of them dared to stay in that house any longer. After all, the half-collapsed house, under the situation where these two gold-level existences were constantly fighting there, suddenly made the house even worse. crumbling. Under such circumstances, if anyone continues to stay inside, they will inevitably be buried inside when the house collapses. This is something no one wants to accept. At this time, the dead man''s physical condition is not as sensitive as it was at the beginning. There are wounds dripping on his body. Although these wounds are not deep, strands of blood continue to seep out. At this time, none of them has It was a waste of strength. Under the condition of forming a shield on the surface of one''s own body, when facing the erosion of rainwater, it was naturally powerless to resist the erosion of rainwater. Under the washing of the rain, the blood on their bodies was immediately washed away by the rain, and they lay on the ground in one place, and the blood and water were directly mixed together. The light warrior who was half naked at this time was not in much better condition at this time. He is not as vigorous as he was at the beginning. After all, before that, he forcibly fought this dead man with one breath, relying on his own high strength of the energy of the bright grudge, to forcibly suppress this dead man, that''s all. The main reason is that dead soldiers are not suitable for fighting on the frontal battlefield. But he was already injured. After fighting for a long time, the wound on his chest suddenly healed and split open, causing blood to seep out continuously. Even though he is a gold-level light warrior, because the light energy has a miraculous effect on recovery from injuries, his recovery speed is extremely fast, and his hematopoietic ability is very strong, but he has been tearing his wounds for such a long time to let the blood flow out. Under the circumstances, he didn''t get the slightest rest, which made his condition worse and worse. This is also because the dead soldiers continued to roam and fight with him before. In fact, if it wasn''t for Scassa''s reason, the dead man would appear more calm. After Skasa appeared, the dead soldier had a weakness, so he could only be forced to fight this light warrior head-on, lest the other party directly attack Skasa. At this time, after persisting for so long, the condition of this warrior of light finally deteriorated. Just seeing the strength with which the opponent swung the knight''s long sword, the dead man finally saw the dawn of victory, and finally showed a smile on his originally expressionless face. "You are a powerful warrior, but unfortunately, this has been an unequal war from the very beginning." Looking at this light warrior who was already at the end of his battle, the dead soldier couldn''t help sighing softly at this time. After all, this soldier of light has been seriously injured from the very beginning. Under such circumstances, he is invincible, but as an assassin, as long as he can kill the target, it is his victory . As a dead soldier, he doesn''t know how many opponents he has assassinated, but this war is definitely the most tragic war he has ever experienced in his life, because he just carried out assassinations easily before, Never fought head-on. And at this time, seeing that he had already gained the upper hand and was about to welcome the dawn of victory, Scasa couldn''t help being happy at this time. After all, once the dead soldiers really win, they will be safe at that time, and the war outside seems to be over at this time, and the noise at this time is not as intense as it was at the beginning. Thinking that as long as the dead soldiers can kill this light warrior, they will be able to take advantage of the chaos and leave the city directly after the outside battle is over, which immediately makes Scasa extremely happy. "It seems that the bishop''s plan has failed after all!" But at this time, after hearing the noise from outside, this warrior of light just sighed softly. In the past, they each had their own tasks. They entered the city to destroy, while the troops outside restrained the Legion of Destruction, but now that the Legion of Destruction had returned to the city, they could It can be seen that it must be because the troops outside have failed, otherwise it would not be the case. Thinking of the time before, the bishop vowed to let them continue to wreak havoc in the city, and the other party would have no scruples at that time, but at this moment he discovered that the policy formulated by the bishop at the beginning was just like this There are many loopholes. He took everything for granted, but when he had made so many plans, he had to see if his opponent was willing to cooperate with him. Obviously, judging from the results, all this happened in the opposite direction of the bishop''s plan. At this time, they wanted to keep the soldiers of the Destruction Legion out of the city, and they, the people of the Holy See of Light, carried out destruction within the city, but these fighters were not able to contain the Legion of Destruction, and they, the Holy See of Light, When many people entered the city to wreak havoc, after all, they failed to make much noise in the entire city as expected. They set fire in the city, but in the end the city did not ignite a raging fire as expected, but was washed away by the rain inexplicably. Of course he knew that the rain was unusual, but In the face of such a situation, what is the point of saying these things at this moment? At this time, this knight of light did not say anything more. As a believer of the Lord, he knew that he would pay all the price to spread the glory of the Lord. It is also at all costs. And the dead soldier on the other side also tightly held the dagger in his hand at this time. He knew that this bright knight still had the power to fight for the last time, so just now, he wanted to use words to Destroy his will to fight. Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to approach the other party easily at this time, for fear that the other party would directly drag him to be buried with him at the last moment, so at this time he just watched him quietly outside, letting him face death step by step. OK. And at this time, seeing that the dead man did not approach, the light warrior couldn''t help but smiled wryly after all. He originally wanted to take advantage of the last chance to give himself a chance Under the circumstances, he directly took this dead man away, but under the circumstances that the other party was not fooled at all, he could only watch the vitality in his body slowly pass away. He has reached the final moment of exhaustion. Under such circumstances, he is no longer able to continue to fight to the death with the opponent. In the end, under the watchful eyes of this dead soldier and Scasa at the other end, that light warrior stood in place, with a knight''s long sword on the ground, his whole body stood straight and straight, but there was no movement . When seeing this scene of the other party, the dead man couldn''t help but sigh. The other party is indeed extremely terrifying. This is definitely the most powerful opponent he has encountered in so many years. But in the end he was able to win the battle. Of course, this battle was a coincidence after all. The opponent had been seriously injured from the very beginning. In a short time, he can kill himself directly. The knights of the Holy See of Light are indeed extremely terrifying, but at this moment the thoughts in his heart are diverging, the warriors of light of the Holy See of Light are already so powerful. But before, he could clearly see that on the frontal battlefield, these knights of light were actually suppressed by the knights of destruction, and in this way, it seemed that the knights of destruction were much more terrifying , and in this case, how difficult it would be for the young master of their family to take revenge. At this time, Scasa on the other side ran over in the rain, and when he saw the staggering dead man, he quickly stabilized his figure. At this time, the two of them were heading in the opposite direction. The half-collapsed house they were hiding in was already crumbling. When the two walked towards the end of the street with their arms, the house that had been holding on for a long time, when the last few pillars were finally unstable, the whole house completely collapsed. At this time, the knight of light standing quietly at the end of the street, faced the collapsed house, and did not hide or dodge, and was finally concealed and entered the ruins of the house. At this time, Scasa, who was supporting each other, and the dead man, let the rain wet their bodies at this time, and the whole body looked wet. After the long hair was wet, the whole person looked even more embarrassed. In this city at this moment, there are actually many people like them. After all, when some people from the Holy See of Light entered the city for resources, many people suffered a lot. At this time, the two supported each other and walked on the streets of the city, and beside them, they could see teams of Destroyer Legion people rushing by, doing disaster relief in the city. They also saw these two people who were supporting each other, but there are too many people like them in the city at this moment. Under such circumstances, these people just glanced at them, and then He hurried over and didn''t pay too much attention to them. Originally, when seeing these destruction knights, Skasa subconsciously wanted to dodge, but after seeing these people, he just glanced at them casually and left directly. For some reason, a sense of decadence suddenly protruded from his heart, it seemed that he was extremely resentful because the other party looked down on him, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel grateful in his heart. When they walked over, they didn''t take him to heart at all, which meant that they were actually safe for the next period of time. But at this time, a thought flashed in Skasa''s mind. Before he came, he had been thinking that he would leave the Diocese of Destruction and enter other areas, and then he would join his elder brother or join a powerful In the camp of the gods. At that time, he can use the strength of the other party to revenge Xu Luo, but at this moment, instead of looking for other divine powers, why can''t he just stay in the Destruction Parish, join the Destruction Holy See, and enter the Destruction Among the knights, after learning how to destroy fighting spirit, they will also be able to have a strong fighting power at that time. His thought was just a flash in his mind, and he didn''t communicate with the dead man beside him at this time, otherwise the dead man would definitely tell him that his idea was just naive. As the core combat power of a god, these knights are very precious, and since each of them has already offered their faith to the god, if he wants to join these people, he can only learn from them, Began to believe in this god. Before, he had already committed the crime of blasphemy. Under such circumstances, if he wanted to believe in gods, he would definitely be noticed by the other party. Under such circumstances, all he did was nothing more than It''s just empty talk. At this moment, Scasa didn''t realize this at all. At this time, he only felt that his idea was really a genius-like idea. At this time, the other party did not take himself seriously, and at this moment No one else in this city knew him, and no one knew that he was actually the Scasa who committed the crime of blasphemy. Under such circumstances, I can join these destructive legions, learn to destroy battle qi, and then I will be able to have powerful power. In this way, he can completely wait for the opportunity, and after he grasps the high position in the destruction of the Holy See, he will directly instigate these people to rebel. To directly retaliate against the God of Destruction, on the other hand, he can have a team of his own. But at this moment, it was just a vague idea of ??his. At this moment, he supported the dead man, and the two of them headed towards some inns in the city that were still in good condition. In the past, some people wreak havoc there, but after all, not all the houses have suffered. Under such circumstances, they can only hope that they can find a shelter at this time, instead of continuing to suffer from the rain invasion. After all, the dead soldier was seriously injured at this time. It seems that he is relatively normal now, but the previous battle with that warrior of light actually caused him to be severely damaged. Injured, and facing the attack of Guangming Dou Qi, he also suffered serious internal injuries. That is because he is a gold-level fighter, and he can suppress his injuries under such circumstances, but no matter what, at this moment they still have to find a place to settle down first, so that he can heal his injuries quietly, Especially at this time, when one of his guardians was seriously injured, Scasa felt very uneasy. In the past, Scassa had been living under the wings of his father. Under such circumstances, in a city he was in, he could run amok. As long as he did not provoke the destruction of the Holy See, that city would be Everyone among them dare not provoke him, so he can be his own second-generation playboy. And at this moment, without his own family to protect him, he still has this dead man to rely on, but at this moment, this dead man has also been seriously injured, at this time Scassa I feel a little at a loss in my heart, because there is no one to rely on for him. At this time, he can only rely on himself. How can this make him adapt? And at this moment, looking at Skasa who is a little panicked, the dead soldier at this moment can only sigh in his heart. After all, Scasa is just a young man who hasnt experienced much in the world, and in the past, as a rich and noble young master, he didnt need to take on the important responsibilities of the family like his elder brother. So in the past, only his eldest brother was trained in the way of an orthodox aristocratic heir. As for him, he only needs to be an honest second-generation patriarch. His father didn''t pay that much attention to him at all, and without so much pressure on him, he could grow up carefree, but at this moment, a major change in his life and family has changed his life Trajectory, under such circumstances, he can only grow up quickly, otherwise, when he encounters more things in the future, if he fails to grow up, when facing these kinds of changes, he can only grow up. It can be directly eliminated by life. At this time, the dead man suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing that he was injured at this time. Without him standing on top of him to protect Scasa from the wind and rain, when something happened next, he would Scasa needs to take it all on his own. At this time, it is also a good time to see what kind of response he has when facing various difficulties. After all, as a dead man, it is impossible for him to defend him by Scassa''s side all the time. He can defend him. For a while, but it can''t be defended for a lifetime. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. So he felt that instead of being blessed by himself, it would be better to let Scassa become stronger. After all, no matter how delicate and beautiful the flowers in the greenhouse are, they are extremely fragile when faced with rain and wind. In the past, Scassa had its own greenhouse, but now the Avalan family is gone, the head of the Avalan family is gone, and there is only one not-so-strong dead man following him, barely able to create a greenhouse environment, but If he continues to be blessed, when will he grow up, when will he be able to be on his own! (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： each have their own ghosts Chapter 819 Each has a ghost The chaotic fighting in the city finally stopped. After all the people from the Holy See of Light were killed, although the city is now devastated, it is not as chaotic as it was at the beginning. But now that the city is in dilapidation, many people are already homeless. Although most people have been assassinated by the people of the Holy See, at this moment more people can only squeeze in those houses that are still in good condition, and the rest are still crumbling and sticking there At this time, the house had been directly knocked down by those destruction knights. After all, these buildings are still standing there at this time, and it is uncertain when they will fall down and hit people. If the situation in the entire city needs to be rebuilt, it will take a lot of energy. Under such circumstances, it will take a certain amount of time to arrange these personnel and return to normal life. At this time, there were cries from countless people''s homes. After all, although the time before was very short, those people from the Holy See of Light, all of them were extraordinary, assassinated these ordinary people. People in such a medium-sized city, when faced with their assassination, one can imagine what happened. At this time, Scasa had brought the dead man into the crowd of refugees, waiting for the arrangement of those who destroyed the Holy See. At the same time, he was now sharpening his head and wanted to join the Knights of Destruction . When he thought of the grand vision he had imagined in his heart, he was very excited. Thinking that if he can achieve the high position of destroying the Holy See, and then split these people who destroyed the Holy See, and take great revenge on the God of Destruction, he is extremely satisfied. When the dead man looked at Skasa, who would secretly laugh by himself from time to time, a look of worry flashed in his heart. I''m afraid that this little young master has suffered a major blow to his life, and his mind is a little out of order. If this is the case, it would be a great sin for him. At this time, he even thought about a thought in his heart, should he abandon Scassa at this time, and then run out to find his elder brother, After all, that one is the orthodox heir of the Avalan family. The city needs to be rebuilt and there is an extreme shortage of personnel. At this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See began to recruit those young and middle-aged people in the city, and began to devote themselves to the reconstruction work inside the city. All kinds of materials and other things can be transported from other surrounding cities within the control of the Holy See, and the most urgent need at this moment is manpower. There are not a few people living in the city. Although some people have been killed before, there are still enough young people from the remaining people to join the house reconstruction. At this time, facing Scassa''s volunteering, the people who destroyed the Holy See looked at him with admiration, so they didn''t check too much, but let him join the reconstruction team, and even made him a small leader. Manage this group of people. Compared with the illiteracy of most people in this era, although Scasa was just a dude before, and what he did on weekdays was to fight chickens and dogs, but compared to other people, he is very literate. You will soon be comfortable with your work. Under such circumstances, the people responsible for rebuilding the Holy See who destroyed the Holy See looked at him with admiration after all, and promoted him step by step, and soon Scassa controlled a large part of the militia. Under such circumstances, he was extremely excited, thinking that he had finally been reused by those who destroyed the Holy See, and he was one step closer to achieving his goal. At the same time, under the introduction of other people who destroyed the Holy See, Scasa also successfully joined the destruction of the Holy See. It''s just that he is just an outsider at this time, because he hasn''t really believed in the God of Destruction yet, and he needs to silently cultivate the belief in the God of Destruction in the next period of time. After he dedicates his belief, Only then will he be truly included in the destruction of the Holy See. This is different from when Scasa pretended to be a believer of the God of Destruction before. After all, he was just pretending to be a believer of the God of Destruction at that time, so others didn''t pay much attention to him at all. Whether he is a true believer or not is actually not important to the person who destroyed the Holy See. His main purpose at that time was just to get close to Aya. But the situation is different now. At this time, he wants to join in the destruction of the Holy See. In this case, of course, there are certain requirements for his belief. Only after he has truly become a believer of the God of Destruction can he be qualified to join the interior of the Holy See of Destruction. The existence of the God of Destruction suppresses the hatred in his heart for the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, Skasa soon succeeded in becoming a pan-believer of the God of Destruction, contributing a weak power of faith. Immediately surprised these people inside the ruined Holy See, and made an exception to include him in the ruined Holy See. Although at this time he was just destroying one of the most ordinary clergymen in the Holy See, if he wanted to continue to climb up, either he had made enough achievements, or he was extremely devout in his belief in the God of Destruction. This is the path to study for these clergymen in the Holy See, either to provide enough power of faith to the gods in exchange for their own positions, or to make enough achievements for the gods to prove themselves the value of. However, Scasa is very clear that the way to advance by providing the power of faith to the God of Destruction is not feasible for him. Because deep down in his heart, he is extremely repulsive to the God of Destruction. At this moment, forcing himself to contribute a little power of faith to the God of Destruction would have made him very angry. For the sake of big plans, he has already changed his beliefs at this moment. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, he couldnt allow himself to provide more power of faith, and on the other hand, he didnt want to do it at all, and he was extremely resistant in his heart. So he is very clear that under such circumstances, if he wants to occupy a high position in the destruction of the Holy See, there is only another way to go, and that is to make enough credit and let his credit lead him to a higher position. high position. Now, becoming an ordinary clergyman is just the beginning for him. Because he is a son of a nobleman, although his family mainly trains his eldest brother in normal times, under the circumstances of being under the influence of his ears and eyes, his experience and knowledge are not comparable to ordinary people after all. Under such circumstances, he quickly received the attention of that priest, allowing him to share more tasks on weekdays. Although he was very tired at this moment, Scasa knew that if he wanted to gain the trust of these clergy, he could only show his usefulness. Only in this way could he climb up step by step. So at this time, under the hands of these priests, he has been doing his best to do the work that belongs to him and what doesn''t belong to him, expressing himself to the best of his ability. Of course, the reconstruction of a city is not that easy, even if it is destroyed, the Holy See can quickly mobilize a large amount of materials from other cities, and at the same time directly recruit these young adults in the city to join the house reconstruction work , but when these materials are transported, after all, it takes a certain amount of time. So most people can only squeeze in a large number of houses. But the better thing is that under the circumstance that the Holy See is responsible for their eating and drinking, no one will starve to death. However, it is worth mentioning that although this time the city suffered great trauma, countless people died and a large number of houses were damaged, but before that, many people saw the God of Destruction with their own eyes, and personally manifested and wiped out the city. Under such circumstances, although some people''s beliefs have been shaken, they feel that the reason why they encountered such attacks was brought by those who destroyed the Holy See. However, when more people saw the appearance of the gods, although they encountered hardships, they felt that it was because of the appearance of the gods that they saved them. Therefore, countless people offered their beliefs to the God of Destruction. These people who destroyed the Holy See were extremely surprised. Looking at the gaze of a phantom of a **** above their heads at this time, it can be seen that the devotion of these people is not just talk. And in the past, if the spirits of the gods were not maintained for a long time, these people would soon return to their former lives after being touched for a while, at most it was because of such an experience , will become a pan believer or a hypocrite, but in the following time, these clergymen who destroyed the Holy See have been running around in the city, organizing people to help them solve various difficulties they encountered, and arranging places for them. They live, and arrange some jobs for them, so as to relieve their worries. Therefore, many very ordinary people are sincerely grateful for the destruction of the Holy See and the God of Destruction at this time, because if these people who destroyed the Holy See were not dispatched, what awaited them would be a painful death in the city. Those aristocrats have a lot of industries. Under such circumstances, even if the city has been severely damaged this time, for them, it is just a loss of some property, and it is harmless in the overall situation. But for these most ordinary people, their houses are the foundation of their lives. They do not have their own land like the farmers in other villages and towns. Therefore, these shops or houses in the city It is their own lifeblood, and under the circumstances that the house has been destroyed at this time, they can be said to have nothing. If there is no one who destroys the Holy See to manage them, there will be no income soon, and the house has been destroyed. What awaits them is that their last bit of wealth is consumed, and then they die directly. So these people are the main force to provide the power of faith, and when looking at the power of faith provided by these people at this time, these people who destroyed the Holy See are of course very happy. Not everyone can see the fluctuations of other people''s power of faith, but these high-level officials who destroyed the Holy See, especially those from the Yu clan, used to belong to the dependents of the Goddess of Light. He is in charge of the affairs of the Goddess of Light''s temple, so he is familiar with all this. Although they have paid a certain price at this moment, after all, in the whole city, people eat horses, and when so many people live together, the consumption of various financial resources is also very huge. Especially for the rebuilding of the city, the expenditure of various materials, labor, etc. is an astronomical figure, but at this moment, for the rich and powerful to destroy the Holy See, if all these can be solved with money, it will be impossible. It''s not a problem. In the past, the people who destroyed the Holy See attacked so many cities, especially most of the people who opposed them in the cities had already been executed by them, especially those who were unwilling to obey the Holy See and respect the God of Destruction Those nobles were all sent to the gallows by them. Therefore, the wealth of these nobles naturally became the spoils of war for their destruction of the Holy See. Although they also need to support a huge army in the destruction of the Holy See, they themselves own a lot of property and have a lot of accounts. The consumption of wealth is actually not as great as imagined. Under such circumstances, at this time, it is natural to easily take out a lot of property to rebuild the city, and take out a lot of food to supply these people in the city. The main point is to destroy the high-level people in the Holy See. Nowadays, most of them are the Yu clan and the Daluo clan. However, there is just one thing that is different from other high-level temples. It is that these two high-level groups are not as concerned with wealth as they imagined. so important. For them, they have very high devotion to the gods, or have lofty ideals in their hearts. Under such circumstances, they are willing to continue to struggle for what they insist on. As for other property and the like, they are just dispensable. If they really need wealth, they can create huge wealth for themselves through their own hands, so they are not as enthusiastic about this as they imagined. The main reason is that these two high-ranking ethnic groups have strong strength, so they can easily get a lot of wealth, so they naturally don''t have too persistent pursuit of things that are at their fingertips, so the people who destroy the Holy See are constantly attacking When the city was uprooted, most of the wealth obtained was basically rewarded to the various knights and priests who destroyed the Holy See, so that they could live a prosperous life. At the same time, most of the rest are used by them to do various charities and improve the lives of ordinary people in their jurisdiction. This is why the destruction of the Holy See can bring cities into the To the root cause within the scope of one''s control, under the condition that money clears the way, for those poor people, whoever can bring him a good life is worthy of their belief. At this time, there is no mention of Scassa, who is constantly expressing himself in order to actively climb up within the ruined Holy See. At the other side at this time, when the cardinal looked at the bustling city, his face was very gloomy. Earlier, he thought that his plan was quite reasonable, but what he didn''t expect was that in the end, his plan was directly seen through by others. As a result, those who destroyed the legion suddenly broke out with all their strength and killed him. The troops used to contain these people were killed in pieces, which caused serious damage to the coalition forces of the gods. What''s more important is that when the outside battlefield was unchecked, these members of the Destruction Legion returned to the city, and as a result, those members of the Holy See who he sent into the city were blocked inside, which eventually led to the All were beheaded. No matter how many deaths of these gods'' armies, that''s all for him, but the deaths of all the people of the Holy See who entered this city are definitely heartbreaking enough for him. After all, these people are all under his own hands, but at this moment, because of his improper orders, these people died in this city like this. How can this make him feel better? These people are all their own elites, and the death of these people now means that the power they can use under their hands has been greatly weakened. Especially the deaths of those gold-level light warriors and mages, as well as those of the legendary level, are extremely heartbreaking to him. But now that the overall situation has been settled, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, he can only accept it at this moment. At this time, he can only hope that with other people from the Holy See of Light, under his dispatch, they will go to cities to lobby for some gods to agree to cooperate with him. Only in this way can he mobilize a large number of troops, and through the arrival of these troops, he can appease some people gathered around him. Only in this way can he manage these people and continue to control the people in this city. Destroy the Holy See to launch an attack. Although the gods in these nearby cities used up almost all of their vitality in their hands before, but the rotten ships still have three-point nails. If they pick and choose, each of them can still gather some troops. At that time, with the ordinary troops sent by the city gods in the farther direction, combined with the middle and high-level forces sent by these gods, when the time comes to fight these people who destroy the legion, they will also be able to fight. , it will not be defeated in a single battle like it was at the beginning. In the past, although these allied forces of the gods seemed to be very enthusiastic about this matter, everyone has their own small thoughts, so they seem to go all out, but in fact they are just some ordinary people. The army was dispatched. But the elite forces and advanced combat forces in his temple have not been dispatched. At this moment, he must force these people to use the means that are really suppressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, when they accumulate these powers, they will just become the souls of others, which is of course unacceptable to this red-clothed person. When thinking of the situation he was facing now, the cardinal couldn''t help but sigh. At the beginning, I thought that I came here to deal with the overall situation here, and it would be an easy task for me to take down these people who destroyed the Holy See. After all, the time for the God of Destruction to gain a foothold on the Continent of the Gods is too short. Under the situation that the Holy See of Destruction has not gained a stable foothold, the cardinal of the Holy See, who is dignified and bright, is driving the surrounding forces to fight against it together. These people who destroyed the Holy See launched a strike, and it was not easy to beat the opponent to the ground. But when he actually came to the battlefield in person, the cardinal realized that things were even worse than he had imagined. On the one hand, he overestimated the deterrent power of his identity as the Holy See, and on the other hand, he also underestimated the intrigue among these gods. Obviously, the fire is already imminent, but at this moment when so many gods are joining forces, they are all thinking about themselves, pushing and shoving there. It was just some leftovers, and he didn''t want to shake his foundation, so he had this big defeat. What is even more underestimated is that he underestimated the speed at which these people who destroyed the Holy See gained a foothold. At first, he thought that the opponent''s foothold was not stable, but at this moment, seeing the opponent''s powerful military appearance, and after facing the attack of the Destruction Legion, he realized that the opponent was more terrifying than he imagined. It''s not like what he said was unstable. It seems that those who destroy the Holy See are indeed unstable. After all, their time on the continent of the gods is too short, so for such a huge area, they can only do it at this time. It may have been a simple unification, but the difference between the destruction of the Holy See and other gods is that other gods basically came to the continent of the gods alone. Then after a little bit of development, he allowed his believers to spontaneously build their own temple, and then through this temple, they continued to perform their own miracles, so as to radiate surrounding cities, so that more people began to excite themselves , and then slowly grow their own strength, and then establish their own parish. This is a very long process, so many gods are actually able to own a few cities during the thousand years on the continent of the gods, and even in the face of huge competition, they cannot even occupy a single city. down. Finally left the continent of the gods in despair, and went to the worlds of planes. After the time that he can stay is up, he has no choice but to leave the continent of the gods. Either enter the astral realm, or try to forcefully enter the astral realm. However, the development direction of the God of Destruction is the biggest difference from other gods, that is, he did not slowly accumulate his followers from a city, and then developed. Instead, from the very beginning, they directly had believers, and then forcibly brought the surrounding cities into their own control, and established their own parishes. The reason for this is mainly because the Yu people are willing to destroy their faith. God. Thinking that the Yu clan began to believe in the God of Destruction, the cardinal felt extremely upset. After all, the Yu clan should believe in the ruler of light, but at this moment, these Yu clan are stubborn. They have been hunted down for so many years, but they are not willing to bow their heads at all. Under the control of God, he continued to be their enemy. How could this not make him angry? In addition, he is actually complaining about the God of Destruction in his heart. Although the name of the God of Destruction is very resounding, and he is the original **** in the world of gods, the current God of Destruction is not the previous God of Destruction after all. Under such circumstances, at this time, the new God of Destruction, who is only a true God, dares to blatantly oppose the great Lord of Light he believes in. This is courting death! Under such circumstances, such a **** who blasphemes the great God of Light should not exist in this world, so all traces of the other party''s existence should be erased. It is precisely because of this understanding that this cardinal volunteered to come here to preside over the overall situation. It is to drive the surrounding gods, while they are fighting with these people who destroyed the parish, to help them behind the scenes, so that they can beat the people who destroyed the Holy See to the ground. After all, the Lord of Light himself said that they cannot take the initiative to trouble the God of Destruction. As a believer, of course he cannot slap the face of the gods he believes in, but he cannot openly trouble the God of Destruction. But it doesn''t mean that I can''t quietly hide behind and make some small moves. After all, all these things are done by these little gods who have nothing to do with destroying the Holy See. Destroying the Holy See will destroy them. Can''t they be allowed to fight back? For this cardinal, all of what he has done makes sense. Of course, if he can accomplish this, he will definitely be able to enter the In the mind of the Lord of Light, he believed that after doing this, he would be promoted to the rank of Cardinal Archbishop. At that time, he could be regarded as having truly stepped into the top ranks within the Holy See of Light. However, he experienced his first failure at this time, and he was also extremely cautious at this time. He knew that he couldn''t be as reckless as he was at the beginning. The strength of the people who destroyed the Holy See was not as weak as he imagined. Some people, on the other hand, he will also start to mobilize more people from the Holy See of Light. You can''t completely count on these weak gods around here. Some of these weak gods even have only a few gold-level people to support the scene. They don''t even have a legend, and some have sporadic legends. There are not many legendary believers in total. Under such circumstances, if you want to fight against those who destroy the Holy See on the frontal battlefield, if you dont have the support of the Holy See, with their strength Not at all qualified. Not everyone can cultivate legends or even demigod-level believers. After all, legends are a little easier to cultivate. People from middle-level and high-level ethnic groups can enter the legendary level if they have a certain opportunity, but demigods are not. As easy as imagined. Even in the Vatican of Light, there are not a few demigods, but one has to look at how large a territory the Vatican of Light has ruled. In terms of the number, it is actually not as many as imagined. As a high-ranking ethnic group, the Yu clan has always been hunted down by the people of the Holy See of Guangming, but in thousands of years, only thirteen demigods have been accumulated, and it is conceivable that they have been promoted to the demigods. How difficult is the level of God. Because of this, on this battlefield, there is a demigod of the Daluo tribe sitting in command, and there is no top-level powerhouse who can hold the scene among the surrounding gods , this cardinal can only come here to sit here in person. Otherwise, if the demigod of the Da Luo tribe doesn''t follow the rules and directly shoots at them to destroy the power of those people in the Holy See, without the help of these high-level combat forces, then the surrounding people can be easily destroyed. All the gods are settled, and all the cities will be brought under the control of the God of Destruction. As long as he thinks that the God of Destruction has left more traces in this world, the cardinal feels extremely angry at this time, and the **** of blasphemy should not exist in the world. At this time, the cardinal who thought he was strategizing, didn''t know it at all. At this time, the believers of the gods were also discussing in their hearts. In the past, because the opponent came from the Holy See of Light, when the opponent used their identity to suppress them, on the one hand, it was because their strength was not as good as others, and on the other hand, they thought that they had people from the Holy See of Light behind them. , When they fight against the people who destroy the Holy See, with the help of the people who brighten the Holy See, they can also take advantage of it a little bit. But when they actually got in touch, they found that this cardinal was nothing more than an idiot. He may have great strength, but above the battle, his command strength is really like a person who doesn''t know how to fight. ridiculous. All the arrangements are extremely perfect in his opinion, but in fact, for those who really understand warfare, all these are ridiculous and naive. It''s just that before, under the situation of the other party''s coercion, they didn''t dare to say anything, thinking that the other party might be able to break the trick with strength because of their strong strength, thinking that the other party was a demigod sitting here. Under the circumstances, they just need to obey each other''s orders. But what I didn''t expect was that the last cardinal didn''t make a move at all. Instead, their troops were sent out by the opponent, and they were massacred by those who destroyed the legion. The situation on the battlefield was one-sided. As for this cardinal Those people from the Holy See who had placed high hopes on them did cause some trouble after they entered the city. After all, they can also perceive the fluctuations of those battles, but although they have caused some troubles for the people of this city, they just killed some ordinary citizens, at most they are harmful to the city. It caused a lot of damage, but for those who destroyed the Holy See, all of this can''t hurt their roots at all, it''s just painless. Even from another level, because of the unscrupulous destruction of these people in the city, it caused the dissatisfaction of these ordinary people in the whole city. In normal times, the battle between these clergy and believers of gods will not endanger these ordinary citizens. After all, these ordinary citizens are the capital of believers, and they can become believers of gods in the future. Under such circumstances, who Will you be willing to do it to them? But at this moment, they didn''t talk about the rules, and directly attacked these people, trying to kill these ordinary people to destroy the prestige of the God of Destruction, but what they didn''t expect was that the people they sent into the city were instead defeated by the other party. to kill. Because of what they did, these ordinary people in the city felt the same hatred and hatred, which actually made them completely fall down the God of Destruction. They were extremely grateful to the God of Destruction, and became believers of the God of Destruction one by one. At this moment, when they think of what they have done, these people only feel abnormal resentment in their hearts. He was even more dissatisfied with what the cardinal did this time when he shot himself in the foot. At this time, although the cardinal said that he had begun to send people to other cities, mobilize people from there, and let them move out their own strength one by one. But at this time, they were no longer willing to trust this cardinal. They seemed to be appeased by this cardinal before, but in fact it was just for the other party to see. After all, this cardinal is indeed a novice in commanding the battlefield, but what he has to admit is that the opponent, as a demigod-level powerhouse, has very strong strength. Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of strength they have Dissatisfied, but at least on the bright side, they must obey the other party''s orders. With the strength of a demigod-level powerhouse, if they dare to disobey, the other party will kill them easily. But at this moment, they are all playing their own little things in their hearts. The other party wants them to take out the core strength hidden in them, but at this moment, they have already given birth to a retreat in their hearts, and even each other in their hearts. He had his own plan, thinking that he could either run away, or even be directly included under the command of the God of Destruction. This is actually the plan of the gods behind them. The God of Destruction, although it sounds extremely terrifying, but in fact, these people also have a certain understanding of the God of Destruction, knowing that this one is not a cruel and bloodthirsty person, although he will wipe out the people standing in front of him. Those enemies do not mean that all enemies will be wiped out. Once someone is willing to surrender, the other party will also humbly accept their chance to vote. Under such circumstances, if you really can''t fight, throwing the city is actually a way out. Under such circumstances, they are of course unwilling to consume their most elite forces on the battlefield. If they can see the dawn of victory, even if they lose their fortunes and sell everything, they will have to use all their strength. But now it can be clearly seen that the absolute gap between them and those who destroyed the Holy See, even if they have used all their strength, they will not see the dawn of victory at all. At this time, the cardinal I have been fooling them to use all their strength, but just like before, their army is fighting on the battlefield, and this cardinal is just talking. Under such circumstances, Their army died on the battlefield, but for this cardinal, he had no influence at all. This time they took out their last trump card. Once they fail again, their final strength will be completely wiped out like this, and the big deal for the dignified cardinal is to pat his **** and leave people only. There is the Holy See of Light behind them, and they feel that even the God of Destruction has to show some face when facing the people of the Holy See of Light. In comparison, what are these people worth? And people can pat their butts and leave, but their foundations are in nearby cities, bordering the people who destroyed the Holy See. Under such circumstances, even if they want to leave, they can''t leave at all. It is precisely because of all kinds of calculations that these people seem to be extremely submissive to this cardinal at this moment, but in fact at this time they each have their own little ones in their hearts. Thinking about waiting for them to be on the battlefield in the following time, at most they will work without doing their best to preserve their own strength. If the situation is really unfavorable to them, then they will bow to the God of Destruction. They still don''t believe it. Although one or two of them seem inconspicuous, but with so many gods joining hands and willing to become the **** of destruction, the other party will look down on them. The two parties stayed in this tent with their own plans, and when they looked at the Destruction Knight of the Destruction Legion standing on the top of the city, they also had an unusual headache at this time. These people who destroyed the Legion had a clear understanding of their combat effectiveness in the past. At this moment, I only feel an abnormal headache, it is too troublesome to deal with, and each of them has a strong combat power, not to mention, when they are charging on the battlefield, these people are still sprinting after the war, which makes their The strength is extremely terrifying. What''s more, these members of the Destruction Legion wear the Destruction Knight Armor specially made for them, together with the enchanted weapons, they are ahead of others in terms of personal strength and weaponry. Therefore, when fighting, relying on the dominance they have cultivated to destroy fighting spirit, few people on the battlefield are their all-in-one enemies. The coalition of these gods is nothing more than a motley army, assembled by the nearby gods one by one, and the strength of their believers is naturally mixed. Facing elite troops like the Destroyer Legion, it is of course at a disadvantage, not to mention that the combat power of the Destroyer Legion is superior to them, and the other party still cultivates high-level energy such as Destroyer Dou Qi. In terms of ability, they are completely restrained by them, so they suffer a lot when fighting, and this is what makes them feel even more desperate. People need people, money, equipment, battle formation, weapon suppression, and energy attribute suppression. Under such circumstances, these miscellaneous troops have their own ghosts. How can this allow them to see the dawn of victory? That is, the temples of the gods they believe in are in the cities behind them, and their foundations have already taken root here. Under such circumstances, they cannot escape, otherwise these people would have packed up and prepared to run away. At this moment, I can only bite the bullet and stick to it. But at this time, they were even thinking in their hearts, should they show their own value next, let the God of Destruction see their strength, and then take advantage of the opportunity to join the God of Destruction, compared to the people of the Holy See of Light? It is said that they are more willing to believe in the God of Destruction. Because the people of the Holy See of Light have acted abnormally arrogantly and domineeringly for countless years, as long as they are a little careless, they will define the other party as a heretic and a person who needs to be purified. In a broad sense, those who are regarded as heresy by the people of the Holy See of Light, and those who need to be purified, include all people in the non-Bright family. Under such circumstances, their human attributes are not bright, so it is simply unrealistic to cast the city of the Holy See. On the contrary, he is the God of Destruction, and he never refuses anyone who is willing to throw himself into the city. It''s just that the God of Destruction has a certain emphasis on the strength of the people who cast him, so not everyone accepts it. In comparison, although the God of Destruction is also very domineering, his dominance is only aimed at enemies who are against him. In comparison, he is a good boss in terms of behavior style, because everyone who follows the God of Destruction will eventually gain enough benefits. In comparison, his reputation is much better than those of the Holy See of Light. What''s more, take a look at the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan. Such advanced civilizations are willing to join the God of Destruction. It is conceivable that the God of Destruction has a very high attraction. Comparing the God of Destruction and the Lord of Light, we can see who is more popular between the two. Moreover, the Lord of Light has been based on the Continent of the Gods for countless years, and everything has already matured, and he would not be used if he surrendered in the past. On the contrary, the God of Destruction has just descended on the Continent of the Gods. Time to join the past and be able to make a difference. (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： layout for the future Chapter 820 Layout for the future At this time, this city is just one of the huge battlefields that destroyed the Holy See at this time. At the beginning, the Legion of Destruction was led by thirteen elders of the Feather Clan, scattered and attacked in other directions. However, after those Daluo people joined in, they had more demigod powerhouses, which enabled them to jointly launch attacks in more directions. Under such circumstances, they could attack at the same time There are many more targets to attack than at the beginning. That is to say, because the number of clergy and internal affairs personnel in the destruction of the parish was reduced, these people who destroyed the Holy See deliberately slowed down their attack speed at this time. Otherwise, with the strength they have now, they can easily bring most of the surrounding cities under their control, and the speed will be very fast if they don''t hesitate to pay the price. At this moment, they are slowly advancing, on the one hand, to reduce the losses they have suffered, and on the other hand, it is also to give the internal affairs personnel in the rear a time to recover the cities they have laid down first. At this time, in the core area of ??the Destruction Diocese, those personnel have been being trained all the time, but at this moment, as the number of cities they have acquired is increasing, the personnel they have cultivated are finally It still seems like a drop in the bucket, and the quantity is far from enough. But at this moment, I cant control so much at all. Slow down, slow down, and digest more, at least generally within the scope of control. At this time, an army controlled by a demigod is in charge of one direction. Under such circumstances, even if all the gods in the surrounding cities unite and mobilize all the forces under their control, they will fight against these troops that destroy the Holy See. , but in fact it is useless. The power level gap between the two sides is too huge, and under such circumstances, no matter how desperately struggling, it can only be useless. That is, behind these gods, there are other powerful gods helping them behind the scenes, so they can barely maintain the situation. On the other hand, it is also because the people who destroyed the Holy See wanted to fight steadily and reduce the losses they suffered. Under such circumstances, they did not push forward forcibly, so the two sides fell into a stalemate. , At this time, the Holy See of Destruction did not forcefully attack them, but was afraid of them at this time. But what they didn''t know was that the reason why the people who destroyed the Holy See were at peace with them was mainly because they wanted to reduce their losses, and on the other hand, it was the cities behind them that were under their control. Time just needs to be digested, so they don''t need to worry at all. One direction after another is in constant battle at this time, and at this time, the allied forces of the gods are either behind the people of the Holy See of Light to help them, or there are people in the giant cities. Those powerful gods supported them behind them. Under such circumstances, although he knows that his own strength cannot compete with the people who destroy the Holy See, but at this moment, as long as the city he is in is not breached by the people who destroy the Holy See, for these weak gods, it is already It''s something to be happy about. At this time, Xu Luo had already invested his consciousness in that plane world. Before, his avatar had come to this place, and at this moment his consciousness came back here again, because he had only collected the power of faith from those people in the Light Realm. But the other plane worlds have not been collected completely. At this moment, he wants to take a walk in these places, so that more people can start to accept him. In the past, these plane worlds believed in other gods, and even a certain plane world believed in multiple gods, but at this moment, these gods they believed in have left their world. Under such circumstances, it is no longer possible to respond to them in any way. It is actually very rare for them to be able to persist for such a long time in thousands of years. At this moment, especially after seeing the miracle of the God of Light, everyone''s hearts are floating. Since the gods of light can manifest themselves, why can''t the gods they believe in manifest themselves? At this moment, a large number of believers have fallen into self-doubt deep in their hearts. Is it because their beliefs are not pious enough, so the gods feel that they should not descend on them with miracles? Or their gods have abandoned them, so at this time, the God of Light has shown signs, but the gods they believe in have no reaction at all. In the process of them falling into self-doubt, in fact, there is another voice in their hearts at this time. At this time, the negative emotions they originally hid in their hearts , suddenly came out one after another. The God of Light can descend, so why can''t other gods descend? At this moment, amidst their extreme self-doubt, some extreme people even think that since their gods have abandoned them, then they can completely abandon the gods, or stop believing in the gods, or convert to other gods . After all, now they have another choice. In the past, belief in gods was the only spiritual sustenance they sought for themselves. Once there was no belief in such a place, they did not know how long they could persist. Once there was no belief in their hearts, their hearts would be There will be flaws, and when the time comes to face the influence of those abyssal breaths, they don''t know how long they can last. So before, even if they knew that all of this was just deceiving themselves and others, they had to persevere. Only in this way could they fight against those abyssal creatures and buy more time for their families. But now that the God of Light has descended, they have other choices. Since the **** they believe in is unwilling to make any response for them, if this is the case, why can''t they abandon that god? , and turn into the arms of the God of Light? After all, the God of Light is extremely benevolent. Before, they were not believers of the God of Light, but on the battlefield, the God of Light still blessed them without any grudges. Under the circumstances, it is already commendable for them. Xu Luo is precisely because he feels the emotional changes of these people in this world, so he casts his main consciousness and pays close attention to the situation here. Before, he pulled his consciousness out, but that was just that he shifted his attention to other places, and it didn''t mean that he lost control over his clone. After he left, in fact, his avatar stayed in this plane world, not doing nothing. In fact, when this avatar was here, it was still expanding its influence, making The surrounding worlds also began to know the news of the coming of the God of Light. At this time, Xu Luo invested in this avatar, felt the huge power of faith carried by the avatar, and could see how much power of faith these people had invested in him during this period of time. In the past, because there were no gods, people in this world just mechanically poured their faith into the gods. But in fact, their prayers had no soul at all at that time, so the power of faith they could provide was actually too small. not much. But now that the God of Light has really descended and has revealed miracles, and the surrounding people have witnessed the descending of God with their own eyes, subjectively they are willing to believe in the gods, and they are willing to respect the spirit of the gods. Pious worship, so the power of faith provided suddenly surged away. Because of this, this avatar carries so much power of faith. Of course, in addition to this reason, the more important thing is that before that, most of the beliefs in the Bright Realm were gathered together, and once at this moment, with Xu Luo, the avatar, who keeps engaging here Under the circumstances, after more and more people knew of his existence, some people even completely changed their beliefs and began to believe in him, the God of Light. This was the change he was most looking forward to. At this moment in this place, some people''s hearts have been eroded by the power of the abyss, especially when their minds are lost, which makes these powers of the abyss win the battle, and there is endless resentment immediately. The abyss projected into which abyss projection world surged out, causing the area of ??this projection to expand rapidly. This scene was the reason why Xu Luo really came here. If these people were allowed to continue to complain about others, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of changes would happen. For Xu Luo, whether it is the abyssal creatures in the abyss projection land or other creatures in this plane world belt, they are all his believers, and the palms and backs of their hands are full of flesh. In normal times, although he let the creatures of the abyss occasionally come out to attack, in fact, it was just a show to add a little pressure to them. In fact, Xu Luo never thought of letting these abyssal creatures go all out to kill all these ground creatures. If he really wanted to do this, there was no need to do so many things. Considering everyone as his potential believers, Xu Luo certainly does not allow any problems with their mental state. After being corroded by the breath of the abyss, he degenerates into an abyss creature, where can Xu Luo reason? Now they are still creatures and can provide themselves with a lot of power of faith, but once they degenerate and transform into abyssal creatures, although they can also regard abyssal creatures as their own believers, the power of faith they can provide is after all. Very few, even Xu Luo was extremely skeptical, could these guys provide him with the power of faith? After all, before that, the abyssal demon **** provided him with pure destructive divine power, and the amount was not so much, but because there was only one case before, Xu Luo didn''t have too much power. Pay attention to the fact that he came here at this moment to solve this problem. If such a plane world belt formed by the combination of multiple plane worlds can completely eliminate the barriers of the plane worlds and completely integrate these many plane worlds to form a huge plane world, then this The energy level of the world will be very high. With this plane world as his core, he will build this place into his military base, and he will be able to cultivate a lot of believers by then. And he can use this as a basis, and then bring the practice system in Xuantian Realm into this plane world, and use these people as his own experiments. If it is really useful at that time, then he You will be able to get countless extremely terrifying arms. Especially in the past, Xu Luo had to be cautious when doing things in his kingdom of God. After all, he was in the outer domain at this moment, and his kingdom of God was supervised by countless gods. Under such circumstances, It can be said that he is on the cusp of the storm, and countless people are staring at him. In particular, there are countless people pushing behind him, trying to plot him behind the scenes. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has a lot of trump cards that he dare not expose to the opponent''s eyes. arms, but he didn''t dare to expose it at all. Just like the magic ants in deep space, they can advance infinitely. If there are enough resources, Xu Luo can even completely raise them to the level of **** king, master god, or even dominate them! But now because there are a large number of people staring at him from behind, Xu Luo doesn''t dare to do this at all, and he doesn''t even dare to raise these deep space magic ants to the level of true gods. Because the number of these deep space magic ants is very large, if a large number of deep space magic ants can be raised to the level of a true god, any **** will panic when they see it. But this world is very special, because there is a huge abyssal atmosphere forming an isolation zone on the periphery of this plane world, so this plane world belt has long been separated from the world of the gods and the star world. The gods have lost touch. Under such circumstances, as long as Xu Luo doesn''t destroy the entire plane world, no matter how big a commotion he makes here, he won''t attract anyone''s attention at all. So at this time, Xu Luo wanted to use this place as his own experimental field, and let the creatures here become his powerful arms. Especially those deep-space magic ants here, they can even raise their power up without any restraint. When the time comes, once the deep-space magic ants here are promoted to true gods in large numbers, or even higher levels, they will go outside. At that time, at that time, he would be able to directly reveal these deep space magic ants as his own surprise soldiers. At this time, it is in the world belt of this azimuth plane, in the flame realm. As a mountain dwarf in the Flame Realm, what he likes to do most is to drink strong wine, and then stay by the stove, swing the windmill to make the flames in the stove burn more intensely, and then he jingles He is most proud when he strikes his wooden hammer and looks at the new weapons he has created. It''s just that Corki is just a young dwarf at this time, so it''s not enough for him to really get in touch with weapon forging technology, so Corki is very curious and very anxious. Thinking that I must grow up quickly, and when I reach adulthood, I will be able to truly own a stove of my own, and I can truly forge my own Corki''s weapon, and then everyone will know that Corki is a great dwarf Casting Master. "what is that?" Just as Kuqi was sitting on a small tree outside the village, drinking a small wine in boredom, watching the butterflies in the forest fluttering there, he suddenly saw a white light falling from the sky. When he saw this white light at this moment, for some reason, his eyes lit up, as if this white light attracted him incomparably, he didn''t think much about it, slipped down from the small tree, and then headed in the direction where the white light fell ran over. At this time, Kuqi moved his little feet. He looked like a small person, but his running speed was extremely fast. After all, he was also a person of practice, although the dwarf''s favorite thing to do in normal times was to drink And casting weapon technology, but because of forging all year round, every dwarf is actually a powerful warrior, but for dwarves, fighting is not what they pursue. At this time, Kuqi was constantly chasing along with the white light, and soon he entered a lake, watched the white light fall on the lake, and after floating there, looked at the white light at this time When the shining light was emitted, Kuqi felt an inexplicable desire to possess in his heart. "this is mine!" When looking at this white light at this time, such a thought popped up in Kuqi''s mind, and when he felt the thought in his heart, Kuqi suddenly shocked himself, he didn''t know why he had such a thought. But at this moment, he inexplicably wants to possess this white light very much. Because possessive desire arose in his heart, when looking at this lake, Kuqi even lay down in the lake without too much hesitation in his heart. If it was before, Corki wouldn''t dare to enter this lake at all. After all, he knows very well that there are many powerful monsters in this lake, and he is just a young dwarf. He has not matured at all, so when facing these powerful monsters, he is simply powerless to contend with them. But at this moment, the greedy desire in his heart has the upper hand. Under such circumstances, he has already ignored all the unknowns that he may encounter in this lake. At this time, I felt that Kuqi, an alien invader, had entered the lake. At this moment, the predators that were originally living in the lake began to move around. At this time, figures were running up from the bottom of the lake, trying to tear this foreign invader into pieces. On the one hand, it is because this is their territory, on the other hand, tearing up this foreign invader can treat the other party as their own food. It''s just that when the predators in these lakes wanted to go up, they suddenly felt a strong coercion covering them, making them dare not continue to go upstream. At this time, these predators in the lake were shrouded in this coercion, and they didn''t dare to go up immediately. On the surface of the lake, Ku Qi, who was swimming into the lake, didn''t realize this at all. At this moment, he Swimming vigorously, when he came into contact with this white light, when his hand touched this white light, he only saw this white light, but it suddenly shot into the center of his eyebrows. When this white light shot into Kutcher''s heart, he immediately fell into a coma. After Couch fell into a coma, he immediately sank into the lake, but soon his belly rose, and then he floated up little by little. But after all, when he fell into the lake before, his body was suddenly out of control, and he had a good meal of the lake water. At this moment, his small body, but his stomach is swollen high, as if pregnant Like October. Cookie was floating on the surface of the lake at this time, but when the predators in the lake were completely suppressed at this time, no one came to attack him at all. The next moment, it seemed to be guided by some unknown force, only to see the waves of the lake beating waves, and then sent Kuqi in the center of the lake directly to the shore. "Reform, let''s start with you!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the shore, stretched out his hand, and directly lifted Kuqi who had been washed to the shore by the lake. At this moment, Xu Luo casually threw Kuqi on the grass by the bank, looking at his figure, his expression didn''t change much. Before, that white light was just thrown out by him casually. He didn''t know who would get this white light. All he did was just doing what he wanted. And when Kuqi found a trace of a white light and chased after it, it meant that he had a destiny with this white light, so before that, Xu Luo just gave him a little favor and helped him suppress the lake. Otherwise, with the strength of this young dwarf, facing the predators in the lake, they would have been torn to pieces long ago. Even under the same strength, it is unwise to fight these aquatic creatures in the lake. What''s more, at this moment, these aquatic creatures are stronger than Corki, how can he, a young dwarf, fight against these predators? It was just that Xu Luo was supporting him behind, so he was able to successfully integrate this white light. And what is contained in this white light is actually various magic arts about refining qi. Because of this, when facing this white light, Ku Qi inexplicably has a strong possessive feeling in his heart. Desire is because his instinct is telling him that this white light is of great benefit to him, so under the guidance of his instinct, he ignores all the dangers he will encounter, and pursues the past desperately. At this time, Kuqi has completely integrated these weapon refining methods. At this moment, Xu Luo also nodded, and the next moment he concealed his figure. Some of these weapon training methods were obtained from different worlds. He obtained some of them, and others he obtained from Xuantian Realm. In the past, in Xuantian Realm, he had secretly learned the experience and skills of countless people. Under such circumstances, he naturally did not have any shortage of life skills. Under such circumstances, he used these Things were tidied up thoroughly. Although he has not practiced the technique himself, at this moment Xu Luo is above the theory, and his practice attainment is actually not low. What is lacking now is only the practical operation. But for Xu Luo, just because he learned these things doesn''t mean that he has to do these things himself. He actually taught these things to his engineering bugs. Just let these engineering bugs do the tinkering. And he is just sitting back and enjoying the benefits, just absorbing the experience of these engineering bugs, which is equivalent to someone honing his skills through hard work. Not only in terms of equipment training, in fact, some engineering bugs have received various alchemy or formation technologies, each with their own tasks, and are conducting research towards the technologies they have accepted. Xu Luo, on the other hand, is sitting back and reaping the benefits. After they have achieved certain results, he can absorb their experience, and then integrate the experience absorbed by himself, and wait until he reaches a certain level. The improved experience is passed on to these engineering bugs, allowing them to reach a high enough level in one step. At that time, these engineering bugs will be able to help themselves and help themselves to make various weapons and equipment in their own kingdom of God. Murkdo is indeed a very powerful alchemist, but it has to be mentioned that no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. After all, he was an Arcanist in the past, so his research direction is actually to explore the truth of the world. At this moment, although he has completed the job change, from an Arcanist to an Alchemist, But when he used to be, he was not very proficient in the various manufacturing techniques of the Goblin Third Reich. Under such circumstances, now he can only start from scratch and study alone. Under such circumstances, although it is said that because of the usual influence, Merck has many skills that far surpass those of this era. people. But at this moment, with nowhere to go, he can only explore by himself, so he doesn''t have much time to help Xu Luo make various things. In normal times, he can occasionally ask him to help I''m busy, but at this moment, for Murdoch, the most important thing is to generate income. And Xu Luo is still very supportive of this aspect. After all, only after Murk has completed the innovation, he passed these innovative technologies to some of his engineering bugs, so that he can harvest more new weapons and equipment. Selling these things can bring you enough huge profits. You must know that in order to maintain Murdoch''s various researches, in fact Xu Luo needs to throw in a large amount of various materials every day, and let him consume them at will. Under such circumstances, the cost is very high. If it can''t bring him certain benefits, it will be a huge trauma to Xu Luo. Even the daily output of divine power in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom is actually very astonishing, but no matter how much output there is, it simply cannot withstand such unscrupulous consumption. What''s more, Xu Luo''s daily consumption in the Kingdom of God is also an astonishing figure. This is because most of the materials that Xu Luo consumes for Murk are snatched from various kingdoms of God, otherwise he wants to buy these materials, the crystallization of faith he produces in the kingdom of God every day Simply not enough. Especially sometimes, Murdoch suddenly has a whim, and when he has other ideas, he needs to use a variety of rare materials for experiments. Under such circumstances. Xu Luo could only exchange these rare materials with other people and then buy them from the City of Liberty. That is to say, the entire city of Liberty City is Xu Luo''s own territory, so he has a very strong control over the city, and he can have enough means. When these rare materials appear on the market, they will be carried out in advance. acquisition. And on weekdays, Xu Luo also pays attention to storing these rare materials. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to meet Murdoch''s consumption. And under the circumstances of paying so much high cost, if it is not possible to industrialize and scale it when Merck has achieved certain results, and then make it on an assembly line, and sell the things to pay for itself, For Xu Luo, it was a huge loss. Of course, not everything can be sold. After all, there are some things that can be used to arm the Zerg, or to arm some believers who destroy the Holy See on the continent of the gods, but after all, there are some Things can be sold, and at this time Xu Luo relies on these sold things to restore blood to himself. Because of this, Murkdo has been busy with various researches. At this moment, when he wants to make more things, Xu Luo can only rely on his own engineering bugs. But engineering bugs have good learning ability, but their innovation ability is indeed very scumbag, so Xu Luocai deliberately invested the memory of these exercises in this world. At first, I wanted to see which dwarf could have certain resources to obtain these things, but I didn''t expect that it would end up with Corki. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to Kuqi. After feeling that there was not much danger around him, Xu Luo left directly. What kind of good fortune will come next depends on Kutcher himself. As a dwarf, a boy who is about to become an adult, and at this moment he has obtained the encyclopedia of refining equipment specially given to him by Xu Luo at this moment, if he can''t achieve certain results in refining, then Giving him these things is nothing but a waste. At this time, Xu Luo also knew that it would take a lot of time for him to thoroughly understand the contents of these encyclopedias, so he was not impatient. At this time, he just had to wait silently. One day, perhaps Kuqi would Give yourself a big surprise. Because of this, Xu Luo disappeared immediately after giving him the things at this time, and then he will leave his own arrangement for more people, so that the people in this world will become stronger as soon as possible. Only in this way can he let his influence continue to spread. After soaking in the lake for a while, Kutcher, who was in a coma, woke up after a while. At this moment, he shook his head, his expression was a little confused, and when he thought of the dream he had before, he was extremely excited at this moment. At this moment, he only felt that there were countless whimsical thoughts in his heart. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to why he came to this place suddenly. At this moment, he only wanted to return to his stove as soon as possible, and then With the wooden hammer in your hands, try out the whimsy that comes out of your heart. After Xu Luo left this plane world, he went to other places. At this time, every time he went to a plane world, he could clearly feel that there were always some people in each plane world who believed in silk threads. Already connected to themselves, which means that these people have begun to believe in themselves. Regarding this, Xu Luo was not too surprised. The people in this world have not received a response from the gods for a long time. Under such circumstances, a powerful **** suddenly appeared, and revealed In the case of a miracle, they are like a drowning person grabbing a life-saving straw. Many people quickly changed their belief goals. Before themselves, they just listened to the rumors of their ancestors, and then believed in a certain **** they had always insisted on. But for so many years, the **** they believed in has not given any feedback, and because they have been taught by their ancestors since childhood, they have no idea what the legendary **** should look like. In the depths of their hearts, they don''t even have a specific image of this god. Under such circumstances, now that a real **** has appeared, of course they are willing to directly believe in this **** at this moment . It''s not that these people''s beliefs are not pious enough. In fact, these people can persist in their beliefs for such a long time without seeing any deeds of this god, which is actually enough to show that they are extremely pious , very firmly. But at this moment, they connected their belief threads to Xu Luo without any psychological burden. In fact, it was because Xu Luo filled the gap in their cognition of gods deep in their hearts at this time. They feel that the divine power they believe in should be like Xu Luo, so there is no obstacle to the connection of the silk thread between the two parties. Xu Luo does not need to take any risks, and after they believe in Xu Luo, they can easily He easily converted his beliefs. At this time, Xu Luo is like an old grandfather, constantly running around in the worlds of these planes. At this moment, as he is constantly busy in this world, he randomly throws one inheritance into one place after another, some are in the wild mountains, and some are in downtown or A deserted alley. After Xu Luo stayed in the Xuantian Realm for a period of time, he didn''t learn most of the things in the Xuantian Realm, but in that world, he learned something called fate. There is a way, fate, wonderful! In the past, Xu Luo didn''t believe in this at all, but at this moment when he was in a high position, he suddenly found that he had actually become the one who could change the fate of others. It seems that at this time, as he randomly discarded the light spheres of inheritance into various places, if he threw these light spheres to a certain person, he could change the fate of the other party in an instant and become a person. The nobleman hit by the opponent. It''s just that Xu Luo feels that since he can do all this, why bother to change the fate of countless beings in this world? At this moment, he directly throws these light spheres in various places at will, and whoever gets it at that time will be the destined person, and the other party is destined to be with him, and can become his well-known disciple. Under such circumstances, he made so many arrangements, wantonly throwing light spheres in each place. As for who got these light spheres, he actually didn''t get into it at all. Whether it is a human or a beast, he doesn''t care at all whether he can achieve certain results at that time. All these are just some of his experiments. It is best to have a certain effect, and it doesn''t matter if there is no effect. At this time, after completing the arrangement, he ran back and forth between the worlds of the planes. At this moment, Xu Luo once again hid his avatar. After all, for him, it is not a wise choice to show too many miracles in this world. God should sit high on the clouds instead of constantly running around in the city. So the gods can be seen from afar, but not close. There is no **** who gets close to all living beings and then gets the love of these believers. Any **** appears high above. The reason for this is to create a sense of distance for believers, and let them know that there is an infinite gap and infinite boundary between gods and mortals. After making some arrangements, and then showing a little trace in each plane world, those ordinary believers can strengthen their confidence in themselves, especially those who were originally vacillating. When they saw the trace of the God of God, they immediately strengthened their minds. Suddenly all the resentment was swept away. Since the **** they originally believed in was indifferent and did not respond to them, then what was the point of their persistence for thousands of years? Instead of believing in a clay statue that does not respond or respond, it is better to believe in the God of Light that is right in front of you right now. After all, the God of Light can bring them real benefits, especially those who were injured. They were treated by the God of Light before. Under such circumstances, these people have strengthened their hearts. The power of black resentment that spewed out from them immediately after that was also gone. In the beginning, I got a lot of negative emotions, which made the projected abyss bigger, especially the hatching speed of those abyss creatures was much faster. At this time, I saw that there were no more negative emotions integrated into the situation. Underneath, the abyssal creatures suddenly felt a little lost. At the beginning, they didn''t know what was going on, but it was obvious that the influx of negative emotions was a good thing for them. Seeing that there was no chance for rapid expansion, they could only lament At this moment, these abyssal creatures here are all under Xu Luo''s jurisdiction, and without Xu Luo''s instructions, they don''t dare to go out and make trouble. Xu Luo, who recruited a large number of believers in one breath, just paid attention casually at this time. At this time, he has completed his own arrangement in this world belt of the plane, and he did not stay here too long. After leaving this clone of himself here, his main consciousness at this time is Returned to his own life ontology. Sometimes Xu Luo also has a feeling of space-time confusion. In each place, there are avatars of himself staying there, which makes him have multiple sights and views from multiple perspectives. In the case of experiencing different things at the same time, it is actually an unspeakable oppression for his mental power. If a person''s mental strength is not strong enough, and a large number of avatars are separated at the same time to experience various things in various places, countless information will be gathered at the same time, and it is entirely possible to directly overwhelm a person. There is no **** like Xu Luo, who is connected to his avatars at the same time, heading towards different places. Instead, it will directly separate a strand of its own consciousness, put it into its own clone, let the clone experience various things by itself, and temporarily disconnect from the main body, only wait until the clone dies, and then the strand in the clone Only after his consciousness returns to his divine body, will he know all the things that the clone has experienced during this period of time. But there are certain risks in doing so, just like Rose and the others who were threatened by Xu Luo before, there is a ray of consciousness in the avatar, and this ray of consciousness is trapped. And Xu Luo personally took over his avatar like this, even if someone trapped the avatar and withdrew his own consciousness, then the avatar would become an unconscious puppet, and no one would be able to endanger his own body. Today''s update, although there are not many chapters, but there are enough words! (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： Dark Sky, Duplicate Mirror Chapter 821 Dark Sky, Duplicating the Magic Mirror "Valkyrie, you are too crazy!" At this time, in the Martial God Parish, a few unexpected guests came this day. After these figures came to the Martial God Parish, they began to berate Yingluo aggressively. "So what if I''m crazy?" Seeing these menacing voices, Ying Yingluo looked extremely proud at this moment. "Just the barking of a prodigal dog." At this time, when I heard the other party casually say that it was a prodigal dog, these avatars of the gods who came here were suddenly furious. But they also know that this is Yingyingluo''s territory, and it would be extremely unfavorable for them to fight Yingyingluo here, so at this time, these avatars of the gods exploded their aura and began to attack the whole city. After the coercion was carried out, the next moment he rushed to other directions without looking back. Seeing what these people were doing at this time, Ying Yingluo''s face suddenly sank. At first, she thought that these people came to her door aggressively and wanted to negotiate with her, so at first I didn''t take them to heart at all, but what I didn''t expect was that these people just used their own aura to oppress the people in the city, and then left without looking back. When she saw the behavior of these people at this time, how could Yingying Luo not know the reason why they did this. After seeing these actions at this moment, no matter how magnanimous Ying Yingluo is, it is impossible not to take these people''s provocations to heart. Especially in the past, the voices of these people were extremely loud, so most people in the city could hear their voices. At this moment, if they still said that they did not respond to what they did, then the Martial God Parish How should these believers among them view him? "There is no way to go to heaven, but there is no way to go to hell!" Facing what these people did, Ying Yingluo just sneered lightly, and stretched out her hand to make a move, only to see a black spear directly bursting out of the air and appearing in her hand. The next moment, Ying Yingluo went directly towards the direction of those gods. In the past, these gods were far away from the Martial God Parish, and when they left, they actually headed in the same direction and did not disperse, because they also knew that once they disperse, it will be possible for Ying Yingluo. Scatter and attack them directly. After all, Ying Yingluo is not the only **** in the Martial God Diocese, there are other subordinate gods under Ying Yingluo. So if they disperse, it will be equivalent to a living target at that time, allowing these gods in the Martial God Parish to attack them in a targeted manner. And at this moment, when the avatars of these gods gather together, other gods will be extremely afraid of them. After all, their main purpose this time is to draw Ying Yingluo out of the Martial God Parish, and then In the face of many people, they taunted her fiercely and hit her face. Only in this way can they restore a certain situation. Before, Ying Yingluo was astonishing as a rock, knocking down all the gods in the countless surrounding cities, completely annihilating their vitality, and bringing a large number of cities under her control. The power of the Martial God Parish is extremely inflated. At this time, many gods around are in danger. They are afraid that they will become the targets of Yingluo''s attack in the next moment. At this time, when Ying Yingluo was approached, the avatars of the gods who came were actually the main members of the other side who fought Ying Yingluo earlier. In the past, the other gods fought against the Qin army led by Ying Yingluo for more than ten years under their leadership, but in more than ten years, Ying Yingluo finally won the final victory. victory. And some of them have all become prodigal dogs. Most of their believers have been swept away, and the temple has been demolished. Only a small number of people. Their sphere of influence was here at the beginning, but they just touched It''s just one of my tentacles, and there is their sphere of influence in the deeper place. Under such circumstances, although they are seriously damaged, they still retain their basic foundation. Seeing Ying Yingluo at this time, as rumored, she chased after her very proudly, which immediately made them extremely happy. If Ying Yingluo doesn''t catch up, they still have some headaches, but at this moment, Ying Yingluo is too big, in their view, they are all true **** avatars, and many true **** avatars are besieging Ying Yingluo at the same time Under the circumstances, no matter how you look at it, it is a sure bet. "Are you alone? If there are only a few of you, you probably don''t have the guts to come to me. Let other people come out together. I want to see who dares to come to me! " At this time, seeing the avatars of these gods staying there, waiting quietly for her, Ying Yingluo frowned. Thinking that with the personalities of these people, it is impossible to appear in front of his eyes so ostentatiously, so at this time he did not hesitate at all, and glanced at other places. "As expected of the legendary Valkyrie, she is very courageous!" At this moment, a faint voice came from the side. "My name is Orleans, from the dragon civilization!" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and the next moment, a tall figure appeared in the void, and was revealed in front of Ying Yingluo. At this time, this figure appeared in the void, looking down at Yingluo from a high position. "I''ve been hearing about your reputation for a long time, but I''ve never been able to really see you. Today, I can get what I want, but compared with the legend, it seems to be nothing more than that." At this moment, when this figure looked at Ying Yingluo, there seemed to be a kind of disappointment in his voice, and he felt that Ying Yingluo was nothing compared to the legend. "Orleans? Grilled chicken wings?" After hearing Orleans reveal his identity, Ying Yingluo tilted her head and glanced at him. Of course, she knew the identity of Orleans, and the reason why she said this was to deliberately humiliate the other party. After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, Orleans'' face turned black at this time. As the prince of the dragon civilization, he was born in an eighth-level civilization, and his strength is naturally terrifying among his peers. Especially where he has been, he has always been called for, surrounded by countless people. Under such circumstances, he has always been extremely arrogant, but at this moment, Ying Yingluo dared to In such a large crowd, humiliating himself like this immediately made him out of anger. At this moment, seeing that it was only a word from her that caused such a drastic change in Orlean''s expression, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help shaking her head immediately. It seems that this prince of Orleans is not good at nourishing his energy. He only needs one sentence to break his defense. "Is there anyone else, not just you?" Seeing that the Prince of Orleans had already appeared on the battlefield, Ying Yingluo was sure that he was not the only one nearby. After all, the Prince of Orleans was born in an eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, it is impossible not to Others defend nearby. Originally, under the stimulation of Ying Yingluo, Orleans was already very angry, but now after hearing her mocking words, he was even more angry, so at this time he ignored it and started calling himself The subordinates who were hiding in the nearby void suddenly saw the avatars of the gods surrounding Ying Yingluo. "In order to deal with me, you are really big enough!" At this time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help showing a mocking look as she looked at the figures that appeared around her and surrounded her. "After all, she is a legendary Valkyrie, no matter how important she is, it is worth it!" At this time, one of the avatars of the gods looked at Yingying greedily, and the next moment his eyes turned to the huge Valkyrie parish behind Yingying. After all, Ying Yingluo has been cultivating on this continent of the gods for decades, relying on her own strong wrist and the power of the powerful Great Qin Iron Cavalry at her disposal, she has been constantly fighting north and south on the continent of the gods. The area fell under her control. Under such circumstances, the scope of Da Qin''s control is actually extremely broad, and the reason why these people are willing to come to deal with Ying Yingluo at this time is obviously because of Ying Yingluo''s foundation of Da Qin. As long as Ying Yingluo''s avatar is killed, they will be able to take advantage of the situation that there is no leader in this parish, and they will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to cause turmoil. At that time, kill the managers in this area, and then this huge area will become their part. With so many of them coming, a little bit for a family will be enough to feed them. "It depends on whether you have the appetite to eat it!" After watching the change in the other party''s expression at this time, Ying Yingluo immediately understood what the other party''s purpose for coming this time was. At this moment, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, these people really underestimated her too much. If they thought that by smashing their avatar, they would be able to easily seize their own Martial God Parish, then they would have underestimated his hard work in the past few decades. Ying Yingluo has always been steady and steady, and with her dual identities of Martial God and Great Qin Empress, she can completely control the power in this area firmly in her own hands through double control. Under such circumstances, the nobles in the Great Qin region are different from other local nobles, and their status is determined entirely by military merit titles. Under such circumstances, within the scope of the Great Qin, everyone is martial. In order to win a higher title, they can make continuous impacts. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo''s control over this area Beyond everyone''s imagination. If they think that this area is the same as other places, then they are completely delusional. It was just that after knowing that the other party was coming for her parish of the Martial God, Ying Yingluo didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with the other party. After all, they have already made their own ideas. Under such circumstances, there is nothing more to say. The two sides are just fighting with each other. Ying Yingluo also knew that her combat power from the gods could still play a certain role when dealing with other weak gods, but at this moment, when facing these people, it was not enough at all, so He didn''t even think about summoning his own subordinates, but charged towards these people alone. "Be careful!" After seeing Ying Yingluo''s movement at this time, the surrounding gods immediately let out exclamations one by one. The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, before Ying Yingluo, she was well-known in the nearby area, especially knowing that her personal combat power is very terrifying, that''s why they haven''t come here for so many **** clones. , Seeing that Ying Yingluo had already started to attack, they were of course very worried. However, Ying Yingluo didn''t give them a chance to react at all. At this moment, she only saw her figure disappear in place, and the next moment she had already come in front of a **** clone. At this moment, he stabbed forward with the spear in his hand fiercely. Before the **** even had time to react, Ying Yingluo shot his head directly. Immediately, this god''s avatar had no control, after all, her head had been poked off by her, and the god''s control over this avatar, that ray of consciousness had been wiped out by him, so naturally he couldn''t control it. It is possible to restore this avatar again. After directly killing a **** clone, Ying Yingluo didn''t stop at this moment, and started to attack other true **** clones non-stop. Although Ying Yingluo is at the same level as them, the gap between the levels of true gods is also very obvious. It is obvious that these gods have the realm of true gods, but they cannot perfectly control the power of the clone. Under such circumstances, compared with Ying Yingluo''s combat power, which can exert several parts of her strength, this gap is even more obvious. At this time, the avatars of the gods were carrying all kinds of equipment, and they activated their own equipment, looking forward to adding some combat power to themselves. But at this moment, the black spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand was emitting a strange red color at this moment. When the clones of these gods were poked and exploded, it seemed that some unknown substance was directly absorbed by them. A spear was absorbed. At this moment, within this small area, these avatars of the gods directly started a fierce battle. When Ying Yingluo attacked these people, her whole body did not look like these avatars of the gods. The same, exuding all kinds of powerful aura. But she disappeared like a ghost, relying on her super fast speed, quickly approached these **** clones, and any spell shields, fighting spirit shields, etc., were like fakes in front of Ying Yingluo, the long sword in her hand When the spear pokes forward, it can immediately explode these magic shields, fighting skill shields and the like. The gap between the two parties was too obvious. At the beginning, they felt that under the circumstances that many of them attacked Ying Yingluo together, no matter how powerful Ying Yingluo was alone, she was powerless to face the attacks of so many of them. God **** it. But at this moment when they really came into contact with each other, they realized that their crowd tactics had no effect at all when facing Yingyingluo. Ying Yingluo''s speed is really too fast, there are so many of them, and they can''t even restrain Ying Yingluo. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo looks for her suitable opponent as she pleases, like a ghost, and misses in one hit. Under the circumstances, she would evacuate immediately, and then look for the next target. She would never contact the opponent in the same place, and attack the second time. Under such circumstances, she was completely helpless against him. "I want to see how long you can run!" At this time, when Orleans saw Ying Yingluo''s appearance, he was suddenly angry. At this moment, he took out a scroll from his storage space, and then, in front of other **** clones, took this scroll Torn apart. I saw only the originally bright sky, which suddenly became pitch black. An invisible sky curtain seemed to completely cover the original light. This sky curtain appeared so quickly that these **** clones didn''t even have time to do it. If there is any response, they will all be shrouded in it. After being shrouded in this shady scene, Ying Yingluo was immediately restricted. At this moment, they can only act within the shady envelope. Once they go beyond the shady envelope, it is equivalent to going to the border, and they are directly blocked and cannot go further. In such a situation Now Ying Yingluo can''t come and go like the wind like before. It''s just that at this moment, these avatars of the gods are a little anxious. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo was indeed elusive and extremely difficult to deal with. Dodge again and again. But at this moment, all of them are confined in such a small space. It seems that Yingying has been restricted, and can no longer be as elusive as at the beginning, but at this moment, they, why not? Being held back by Orleans? Originally, they were able to disperse and escape, but at this moment, after Orleans opened the dark sky, all of them were also surrounded by it. They could only wait until the duration of the dark sky passed, or they The people in the dark sky had decided the outcome, otherwise no one would be able to leave here. "I don''t know whether to call you smart or stupid!" Seeing that all of them have been shrouded under the dark sky, Yingying looked at Orleans with a half-smile, and didn''t know where to start. At this time, there was a hint of sarcasm on her beautiful face, which made Orleans even more angry. At this time, Orleans also knew the difference in strength between the two sides. He only saw a silver spear appearing in his hand, and after roaring, he rushed towards Yingyingluo. While looking at Orleans who looked like she was rushing towards her, Ying Yingluo shook her head. From the angle of the other party''s shot, she could tell that Orleans was not good at melee attacks at all. At this moment, the spear in his hand was stabbing towards her, and she just lifted the spear in her hand slightly upwards. After a moment, he directly hit the opponent''s long spear and deviated from the original attack angle. While Orleans was charging forward at this time, after the spear in his hand was changed in the direction of attack, he also rushed forward uncontrollably towards the position he was facing. Just as the two passed each other, the spear in Yingluo''s hand suddenly hit Orleans'' **** fiercely. Suffering heavy injuries all of a sudden, Orleans staggered forward and rushed forward. He was already very angry at the beginning, but now when he was attacked by Ying Yingluo, it made him even more angry. I feel what it means to be less hurtful and extremely insulting. As a very face-saving prince, at this moment when so many **** clones are watching here in public, Ying Yingluo actually launches an attack on him, how can he calmly deal with it? The so-called death of the master humiliated the official, and Orleans was insulted in front of so many people. Naturally, those people from the Shenlong civilization couldn''t just watch, and they also launched attacks on Yingluo one by one. But facing the attacks of these people at this moment, Ying Yingluo just shook her head. The other avatars of the gods are all avatars of the true gods, but the strength of these guards in Orleans is slightly weaker. Seeing them rushing towards her at this time, Ying Yingluo was not polite at all. The spears in her hands were like a poisonous dragon fighting, one by one, directly poking these guards rushing towards her. At that time, there was no way to stir up any storms. At this time, seeing Ying Yingluo show off her power in front of them, directly poking people to death one after another in front of them, the surrounding gods were also extremely angry at this time. One by one they also joined the battle, even though they knew that they could not defeat Ying Yingluo, but at this moment they were all trapped by Orleans, even if they wanted to escape, they had no way of doing so. Under such circumstances, instead of watching Yingyingluo one by one and deal with them directly, it is better to take advantage of this time, when a group of them swarm up, and they may directly drown Yingyingluo. It''s their last chance. At this time, these people were full of resentment. At the beginning, they still had a chance to save themselves, but Orleans directly opened the dark sky on his own initiative. Under such circumstances, everyone was trapped some of. At this moment, if they can, they all want to kill Orleans, but they also know that their biggest opponent at this time is Ying Yingluo, so they can only temporarily put Orleans aside. But at this time, they are already ruthless in their hearts. After the matter here is over, they must teach Orleans a good lesson. Although the other party was born in the dragon civilization, the dragon civilization is powerful in the real world, but Here, because the Dragon God needs to conceal his identity, the Shenlong civilization is actually not as outstanding as imagined. Therefore, Orleans does not have an overly strong backer on top of the bright side. If they cant deal with Ying Yingluo at this time, cant these true gods also deal with Orleans, who are on the border with them? At this time, when she saw these gods rushing towards her, Ying Yingluo didn''t dare to be careless. After all, in a one-on-one situation, her combat power was far superior to these gods, but at this time With so many gods rushing towards him at the same time, if something unexpected happens, he and she may also capsize in the gutter. So the best way at this time is to break them all. At this time, after seeing these gods also attack, Orleans, who had stabilized his figure, also began to change direction and rushed towards Yingyingluo. At this time, the area within the dark sky is too narrow, so that they can only restrain their charging speed as much as possible, otherwise, if they charge too fast, they may rush directly to the dark sky edge, and then hit the invisible enchantment. As a forbidden spell, the dark sky does not have much attack power, but it is exceptional in terms of banning. Even if they are clones of gods, it is not so easy to break through the darkness of the sky in a short while. The best way is to wait for the energy of the dark sky to run out, or there is only one last winner left in this area. Although the terrain here is relatively narrow at this time, the problem is that Yingying is extremely flexible. At this time, she is constantly moving here, letting the avatars of gods keep chasing behind her, and she only needs to find an opportunity If so, it will inevitably attack the opponent. And when facing Ying Yingluo''s attack, no matter what kind of shield they opened, it was useless at all. It should be pierced by her or had to be pierced by her. As a result, the number of people besieging Yingyingluo on the battlefield at this time As they lowered again and again, their strength on the field began to explode and become weaker. When the number of them dwindled, they immediately put everyone in danger. In the beginning, so many of them besieged Ying Yingluo at the same time, and they were beaten into the current situation by her. At this moment, their strength has been greatly weakened. If they continue like this, they will be defeated by Ying Yingluo next time. Breaking down one by one is just a matter of time. "Don''t be arrogant, this prince comes from the dragon civilization, do you think I have no other cards?" Seeing Ying Yingluo show off her power on the field, Orleans felt extremely angry. Since he was a child, he has been living under the attention of others, but at this moment he has lost all face in front of so many people. At this time, he just wants to regain his lost face, so he said angrily After speaking, he put away the silver spear in his hand, and a simple mirror appeared in his hand the next moment. At this moment, he took a look at Ying Yingluo with the mirror in his hand. Ying Yingluo dodged subconsciously when faced with this situation, but she was shocked to find that when the mirror shone on her, she did not launch any attack, but the next moment she found that there was a ghost appearing on the mirror. own screen. Then in the picture printed on the inside of the mirror, the person in it got out of the mirror little by little. Seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo''s face suddenly became ugly. Even at the beginning, when she faced the siege of so many people, she had always been extremely calm, but at this moment when she saw the other herself crawling out of the mirror, her eyes were cold looked towards Orleans. But at this time, Orleans didn''t care what Yingluo''s eyes looked like. At this time, after copying Ying Yingluo with the mirror in his hand, he directly drove the copy of Ying Yingluo that crawled out of the mirror, and rushed towards Ying Yingluo''s body. Only two identical figures appeared in the field, each wearing black armor and holding a black spear in his hand. At this time, looking at this other self that crawled out of the mirror, Ying Yingluo took her gaze away from Orleans. Now she was angry in her heart, but she also needed to give this copy of herself to the body first. Get rid of. Without too many words, the two figures were immediately under the attention of other gods. After raising the spears in their hands, they began to attack each other. Their movements were exactly the same, even the one holding the black spear There is no difference in the angle. "This is a copy mirror, which can perfectly copy everything about any creature, so you can enjoy it and beat yourself!" Seeing that the two figures were already entangled, Orleans seemed a little proud at this moment. In his opinion, letting Ying Yingluo hit him is quite interesting no matter how you look at it. Let Ying Yingluo be so proud in front of his eyes again. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t respond at all, and was concentrating on fighting her own clone. Originally, those gods wanted to help this clone, but when they wanted to intervene, they saw that these two figures were fighting extremely fiercely, and they didn''t let them intervene at all. Opportunity. If they want to intervene forcibly at this time, they may put themselves in at that time. When they saw the battle between Ying Yingluo and their clone, they realized that the opponent''s strength was so terrifying. At this moment, the black spears in the hands of the two figures were intertwined, and the next moment the two figures moved back together. After all, this replica is a perfect copy of Yingyingluo''s own strength. Under such circumstances, there is actually not much difference between this replica and Yingyingluo. Can''t gain the upper hand. At this time, after Ying Yingluo conducted a test on her own clone, she had already confirmed that the other party perfectly possessed all the abilities she possessed, whether it was equipped with weapons, skills, or even strength, etc., and her own body. are exactly the same. At this time, after a contest of strength, the two figures pushed each other back, and then rushed towards each other without saying a word, and then continued to entangle each other on the field, only to hear the clanging sound. At this time, the two figures kept entangled together, and then retreated separately, and then flew up again to continue entanglement. At this time, other people in the field couldn''t intervene at all at this time, they could only pay attention to all this. At this time, the black spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand suddenly turned into a long spear, and after parrying the opponent''s black spear, she slapped directly on the shoulder of the clone. Received this attack, only to see the clone body staggering backwards, and the weapon in Yingluo''s hand changed again the next moment. It directly became a long black whip, and she slapped the black long whip, made a crisp sound, then threw it over, wrapped it around the neck of this clone, and forcibly pulled it over . At this time, the two sides were evenly matched, and after losing an opportunity, Ying Yingluo forcibly pulled the body of the clone to her side involuntarily. It''s just that the clone was not idle at all at this time, only to see that the black spear in her hand also changed, and stabbed directly at Ying Yingluo. It''s just that Ying Yingluo had already taken the lead, facing the opponent''s black spear changing and stabbing at her, she just turned her head and dodged it, and the next moment, she shook the black spear in her hand. The sidelines suddenly changed again, directly. Turned into a pair of short axe. Among the 18 kinds of weapons, the ax is a two-handed short weapon, and it can have a variety of short blades at the same time, which is especially suitable for targeting long weapons. Under such circumstances, only the ax in Yingluo''s hand will stab at her After the spear is blocked, use the crescent blades in the Yue to fix the spear. At this time, after the spear in Yingluo''s hand was blocked by the weapon in Yingyingluo''s hand, the spear in the clone''s hand changed again the next moment, becoming a long sword. After that pair of axes, try her attack again. But because of the powerful blow received from Yingyingluo before, after all, this clone was still traumatized, and after all, it was still affected to a certain extent during the battle. Seeing this, Ying Yingluo''s eyes lit up, and the pair of axes in her hands directly turned into a pair of Wengjin hammers, and then launched an attack on this duplicate. The so-called one inch is long and one inch is strong. But now this clone, when the long sword in his hand faces Ying Yingluo''s pair of Weng Jin hammers, it has no effect at all. How could the long sword be able to face such a heavy weapon? Under the handover of the two short-handed soldiers, when the word in Yingluo''s hand hit the hammer directly, the duplicate body staggered and fell backwards. "Even if you copy me, it has everything I have and my combat experience, but it is just a copy in terms of combat intelligence. I don''t believe it can be like me!" At this moment, Ying Yingluo looked at Orleans disdainfully. This clone was indeed very good at the beginning. It has Yingluo''s combat experience, as well as her own strength, combat skills, weapons and so on. But after some probing, Ying Yingluo has figured out the other party''s details. Although this duplicate body looks exactly the same as Ying Yingluo on the surface, it has some mechanical skills in terms of combat wisdom. Therefore, after some fighting between the two at this moment, in the case of taking the upper hand, Ying Yingluo finally gained the upper hand. At this time, the long sword in the clone''s hand also became a long weapon. When facing the Weng Jin Hammer in Ying Yingluo''s hand, the long weapon can block it a little bit, but at this moment, Ying Yingluo is so powerful that she doesn''t give it a chance to fight back. At this moment, when the pair of Wengjin Hammers in her hands were constantly smashing, and under the countershock of force again and again, she relied on the force of the weapon in her hand to sink heavily, which directly made the hands and feet of the clone go numb. Especially before, she hit the opponent''s shoulder with a spear, which immediately made this strike a foreshadowing of the current battle situation. After some entanglement, the condition of this duplicate body became worse and worse. Finally, the pair of Weng Jin Hammers in Yingyingluo''s hands directly turned into a Spring and Autumn Broadsword. The next moment Yingluo jumped high, and the blade in her hand Chopping down, immediately made this duplicate body unable to resist anymore, and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. After this duplication was solved by Ying Yingluo, Orleans looked at the bronze mirror in his hand with a feeling. I saw only a crack appeared on the bronze mirror after the duplicate body disappeared, which immediately caused great pain in his heart. Such a special artifact is extremely precious. At this moment, he copied Ying Yingluo, but he did not expect that the copy was destroyed by Ying Yingluo himself, and immediately a crack appeared on the bronze mirror. It also means that the bronze mirror has one less chance to use it. At this time, with the clones gone, they, the gods, need to worry more about what should they do next when no one can confront Ying Yingluo head-on? The previous battle between Ying Yingluo and the clone was extremely fierce, which was extremely shocking to them. Especially her ability to control her own power amazed them even more. In this small area covered by the dark sky, the two of them fought back and forth in such a small space. The control of their own power was at its peak, and there was no waste at all. , It''s not like when other gods are fighting, they behave like heaven and earth. That is actually insufficient control over one''s own energy, or it has attracted the energy of heaven and earth. But obviously, when Ying Yingluo and the clone were fighting before, it looked ordinary and nothing special, but in fact, it was the level of control over their own power that had reached the point of returning to nature. There is no waste of one''s own strength. So earlier, although there was a fierce battle with that clone, in fact, for Ying Yingluo, she didn''t waste too much of her strength at all. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo still has a strong fighting power to deal with them when facing their clones of the gods. At this time, these **** clones suddenly looked at Orleans who was lying there stupidly next to them. They felt that Orleans came from a powerful force and possessed all kinds of magic weapons in their hands. Under such circumstances, they hoped that he could Take out more life-saving magic weapons. Before, it was seen that he could easily consume a scroll of forbidden spells, and then took out something like a bronze mirror. He should have other things in his hand to save his life. However, although Orleans is very arrogant, he is not a fool after all. At this moment, he has already consumed a scroll of forbidden spells and a chance to copy his own bronze mirror, so he has not been able to give Yingying Luo How could he be willing to pay more if he won it? So at this time, when he was looking at the other gods and looking at himself, he just pretended to be stupid. When Orleans didn''t seem to understand their expressions, these gods were all human beings, so how could they not understand what the other party meant by their behavior at this time? Therefore, they were very wise and didn''t say anything more. At this moment, they could only think about their situation. These gods did not have a strong background like Orleans, so all they could rely on was itself. Under such circumstances, once a **** clone is lost, the trauma is actually not low for them. It is of course very important to them if they can keep this clone of themselves, but at this moment, when they look at Ying Yingluo, who is exuding evil aura all over her body and coming menacingly, they also know that they want to save themselves. Keeping this avatar is completely a luxury. So at this time, they could only bite the bullet and pounce on Yingyingluo. No matter what they say, even if they can''t beat Yingyingluo, but at least consuming a little of her divine power, it is better for them to do nothing and be defeated by the other party. Get rid of it as well. But at this time, when facing these clones of the gods rushing towards her, Ying Yingluo was unusually calm. These gods were also unlucky, and they were directly cheated by Orleans. Under the dark sky, in addition to the range of activities of these people being affected, the more important thing is that in addition to the dark spells, in this space, the use of other spells is directly discounted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： Wherever the black dragon flag has been inserted, it is the land of our Great Qin Chapter 822 Wherever the black dragon flag has been inserted, it is the land of our Great Qin! After all, the place where the dark sky is located is full of strong dark elements. Under such circumstances, all other elemental forces in this area have been expelled. Therefore, when they are unable to arouse other elemental forces between heaven and earth, when they use magic attacks, the power can be imagined. So this is also the reason why neither Ying Yingluo nor the duplicate body, nor the avatars of these gods, used various spells before. Because when using various spells here, other than wasting one''s divine power, it has no effect at all. But even if she doesn''t use spells, Ying Yingluo herself is a Valkyrie, and her fighting skills are very powerful, so she can directly suppress all these gods with her own power. But for some elemental gods, they are sitting on wax. When they cannot use spells, they have nothing to do when facing a murderous person like Ying Yingluo. At this time, these **** clones were using various spells, even if they didn''t have the energy to arouse the world, they all used the divine power carried by their own clones as mana consumption to attack Yingluo. It''s just that the spells they cast were not satisfactory because there was no way to attract the energy of heaven and earth. Ying Yingluo didn''t even dodge. When facing these spell attacks from them, she directly used the black spear in her hand , These spells were defeated. Although she doesn''t specialize in swordsmanship like those sword cultivators, she can break through ten thousand spells with one sword, but when her strength reaches a certain level, a certain amount of energy is attached to the black spear to shatter it, directly defeating those weak points of spells, You can easily drown these spells, and you can greatly save your own power. At this time, the spells issued by these gods are useless. Under Ying Yingluo''s situation, the ending is actually completely doomed. After Ying Yingluo launched a direct attack on them, everyone was quickly dealt with. up. After Ying Yingluo poked Orleans, and she was the only one left in the field, the dark sky that shrouded her body completely dissipated, and after the dark sky disappeared, the warm sunshine poured down When I came down, there was originally a dark place, but now I saw only a bright one. Although Ying Yingluo kept her strength on purpose so that she did not release too much energy in the past, but in the past, these avatars of the gods still used some spells to attack. Under such circumstances At this time, the area where they were fighting still seemed a bit messy after all. It''s just that compared to the earth-shattering fighting between other gods, this mess at this time is equivalent to a few silver and gold-level people fighting again, which is nothing at all. At this time, after eliminating the surrounding **** clones that were attacking her, Ying Yingluo looked thoughtfully towards the western region. The next one she smiled sassyly, carrying the black spear in her hand, and returned to her Valkyrie parish. Originally, she had just swallowed a large area, so she thought that in the next period of time, the people of the Valkyrie Temple should stop for a while, and wait until these areas are almost digested and the reserve talents are cultivated. , before continuing to attack other areas. But at this moment, since the other party has already approached her, she is not a person who likes to be a turtle, how can she be willing to watch the other party bully her at this time, but she doesn''t The slightest reaction yet. After returning to the Martial God Hall, Ying Yingluo directly ordered to call up the Great Qin army. At this time, after she gave an order, the troops of Daqin who had already rested immediately began to mobilize. Soldiers in black armor gathered on the school grounds one by one. Looking at these solemn faces When the soldiers are so colorful, anyone who sees them will be afraid. Before, Ying Yingluo had already remembered the identities of each of these gods. Before, although she didn''t attack the surrounding gods, she certainly knew the identities of the other gods, so when she reached the level of true gods, she was naturally under the attention of the Black Ice Platform. So Ying Yingluo also knows the identity of the other party. After killing one of the other party''s clones at this moment, Ying Yingluo hastened the time to mobilize Daqin''s army. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity before the other party could react. Attack. Although it is said that a large number of areas were brought into the control of the Valkyrie Temple in the past, it is being quickly digested at this time, and part of the Daqin army is divided out, which cannot be like before, because the entire Valkyrie Temple All the forces in the area have been completely brought under his control, and the entire diocese is extremely stable, so there is no need for too many troops to suppress it. But at this moment, because a lot of preparations have been made before, these cities are actually not as difficult as imagined in the process of acceptance. Although they are now in a state of running-in, but These cities have initially completed the recognition of Daqin. The rest is just to kill time. At this moment, some troops can be dispatched, so Ying Yingluo is not so resistant to bringing more cities under her control. Although it seems a little impatient to continue to attack other people at this time, in Ying Yingluo''s view, since the other party has already taken the initiative to provoke her, of course it is necessary to retaliate with thunderous means. That''s the only way. The people around her will only become afraid of her after seeing her methods. With Ying Yingluo, the empress of the Great Qin, already giving orders, the entire Great Qin, the war machine, suddenly started to spin up. Each army of the Great Qin has its own deployment. Under such circumstances, at this moment, these armies After all were mobilized, the weapons of war also began to advance towards the battlefield. At this time, the gods who attacked Yingyingluo before, after their consciousness returned to their own bodies, they were all extremely flustered. Before, they felt that with so many gods working together to fight against Ying Yingluo, they could win a single battle and directly eliminate Ying Yingluo''s avatar. At that time, these true gods will directly carve up Yingyingluo''s territory, and by the time Yingyingluo sends another clone of her over, all this will have already been dusted. But what they didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo had no more cards at all, but they were completely wiped out by the opponent alone when they faced Ying Yingluo''s avatar. They still don''t know what kind of movement the other party has. But although Ying Yingluo, a powerful true god, was provoked, these gods are all old true gods after all, so relatively speaking, they are not so flustered. Their gods are already far above the star realm at this time, and what remains on the continent of the gods is just some of their spheres of influence. Although she provoked Ying Yingluo at this moment, thinking about the time before, Ying Yingluo fought a battle with believers of other gods. Although she won the final victory, in the past ten years, she has spent a huge amount of money on herself. . Under such circumstances, it will take a long time for Ying Yingluo to digest the spoils she obtained earlier. At this moment, she is simply unable to continue to expand to further areas, so relatively speaking, the territory of their gods is relatively stable at this time, and there is no need to worry about others coming to attack them. Earlier, the reason why they took the initiative to attack Yingyingluo was because they knew that Yingyingluo had just seized a large area at this time, so the foundation was not stable. This was an opportunity for them, and on the other hand, it was because they It is very clear that once Ying Yingluo digests the area that has just been laid down, she will start to attack them at that time. Therefore, they need to act preemptively, taking advantage of the other party''s chance to free up their hands, and deal with Ying Yingluo first, but the opposite is that although they have enough plans, in the end Still unable to pose a threat to Ying Yingluo, on the contrary, they themselves were killed by Ying Yingluo, and their strength was greatly damaged. Newly promoted true gods like Yingyingluo or Orleans, their gods and their kingdoms are still in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, so even if one of their clones is killed, they can still send their clones anytime, anywhere Enter the continent of the gods. However, these gods who have been promoted to the star realm are different. It is very difficult for them to keep a clone on the continent of the gods. From above the star realm, it is extremely difficult to be dispatched into the Continent of the Gods, requiring a very high price. So at this time, they launched a calculation against Ying Yingluo, and as a result, one of their avatars was blown up by Ying Yingluo. For them, they had already paid a heavy price. A temple of gods, if there is no clone of gods sitting there, especially for true gods like them, it is actually very difficult. Because if there is no **** clone sitting there, their strength is not strong, and they will not have enough means to save their lives when facing the attacks of other powerful gods. Once their believers are breached by others, without the temple, they will not have more power of faith to worship themselves. As a result, their life in the star realm will naturally be very difficult. What these gods never expected was that at this time they felt that it would take a while for Ying Yingluo to absorb her new territory that was under her control before she could free up her hands to retaliate against them. But what she didn''t expect was that after returning to her Valkyrie Hall at this time, Ying Yingluo launched her own attack non-stop, and killed them in the territory of these gods. Without the slightest precautions, under the circumstances that these Daqin troops deliberately hid their tracks, they were not discovered until these Daqin troops entered the territory of their gods. But at this time, it was already too late. Under the circumstances that the people with the black ice platform and the Daqin army were cooperating with each other, the Daqin army appeared at the gate of the city, and the army guarding the city urgently wanted to close the gate. At that time, those who wanted to close the city gate were directly assassinated by the people of Heibingtai, which immediately made these Daqin troops drive straight into the city, and the fighting between the two sides began immediately. Ying Yingluo, the army of Great Qin may not be much stronger than the believers of these old gods. But the problem is that these Daqin troops are well-trained, well-equipped, and equipped with other means of attack such as bows and crossbows. When fighting in groups, their combat power is far greater than that of these **** believers who are neglected in battle. Much stronger. The believers of these gods have no chance to go to the battlefield at all. After all, these gods have already ascended to the astral world. Under such circumstances, many of them have no desire to forge ahead and just want to defend I live a good life on this one-third of an acre of land, and I don''t want to cause more disturbances. Therefore, it is no longer the time for them to forge ahead as they were when they were still on the Continent of the Gods. So some of these believers are indeed relatively strong individually, but in the case of group combat, when facing the Qin army like Ying Yingluo, they are not enough. At this time, after these big Qin warriors in black armor entered the range of these cities, what awaited them was actually doomed. The battle started quickly and ended very quickly. Even Ying Yingluo herself didn''t expect the battle to be so smooth. You must know that some gods and gods in the surrounding cities had been entangled with her for ten years, and finally relied on fighting a war of attrition to die abruptly. Gathered these divine coalition forces. But at this moment, what she didn''t expect was that when facing these true gods'' territory, she would break through the opponent''s city so easily, destroy the opponent''s temple, smash the idol, and destroy the opponent''s pious believers. kill. The reason for such a situation is in fact mainly because Ying Yingluo took advantage of the situation where these gods had no defense, and cooperated with those people from the Black Ice Platform in one fell swoop, opening up the other party. After the city gate, without the protection of the city wall, when entering the city to fight, winning the victory was already expected. Although Ying Yingluo had won a huge victory and captured a large area before, she was ready to fall silent. Although it is said that Daqin''s large troops will not be mobilized, troops like the Black Ice Terrace have been infiltrating into cities for a long time, and they are deployed in these cities in advance. On the one hand, these Black Ice Platforms need to find out the reality of these cities in these cities, and on the other hand, they also need to deploy their own people in these cities. Faith, let more people know the existence of Ying Yingluo, secretly spreading the belief that belongs to the Valkyrie. And at this moment, the reason for the sudden activation of these black ice platforms this time is mainly because these gods took the initiative to provoke Ying Yingluo, and under such circumstances, she did not want to continue to remain silent. As a result, these gods were broken by intentional arithmetic and unintentional calculations, and more cities were brought under Yingyingluo''s control. Although it is said that so many cities beyond the budget have been included in the scope of control, the management personnel in Yingyingluo''s hands are seriously insufficient at this time. But the cities have been brought under their own control, and those opponents have been sent to the gallows, after working quietly in these cities for a period of time, most people in the cities will begin to be willing It is not a problem for her to believe in the existence of the Valkyrie, so it is of course very beneficial to her to be able to have more cities. It''s just relatively speaking, these gods are about to cry but have no tears when their basic disk has been taken away. At the beginning, they thought they would take revenge on Orleans after they went back. But at this moment, when their basic disks have been removed by Ying Yingluo, without these believers belonging to them, their life in the astral world is already extremely difficult, and at this moment they are already unable to protect themselves Under the circumstances, where is there any leisure time to retaliate against Orleans? Of course, at this time, life in Orleans is actually not easy at all. Before Orleans, because people with the civilization of the dragon helped him, even though he was a new **** who had just been promoted to a true god, when he came to the continent of the gods, people with the civilization of the dragon paved the way for him Under the circumstances, he quickly gained a firm foothold on the continent of the gods. And let him develop to a certain extent. With a Zhongcheng as his basic market, in fact, if he develops steadily, with a large number of people from the Shenlong civilization guarding him, his development direction is Let countless people envy and hate it. But he was very dissatisfied. When he found Ying Yingluo as a powerful neighbor around him, he thought about getting something for nothing. Anyway, he was born in the Shenlong civilization, and the Shenlong civilization has many powerful gods in this situation. Yes, so he wanted to use the power of the dragon civilization to kill Ying Yingluo directly, and then occupy Ying Yingluo''s huge sphere of influence. In this way, after occupying Yingyingluo''s area, he can reach the sky in one step, saving a lot of time. But what he didn''t expect was that when he launched an attack on Ying Yingluo, all his plans were resolved by Ying Yingluo. And then when one of his avatars was solved by Ying Yingluo, Daqin''s army directly killed them the next moment. The other cities occupied by the true gods, after their long-term hard work, were not able to face Yingyingluo''s Daqin troops. There is no resistance at all, not to mention that he is a newly promoted god. Shenlong Civilization has great strength, it is true, but Orleans is just one of the princes in Shenlong Civilization after all, he does have a certain status, but in fact this status is not as high as imagined. So although he has certain conveniences, he is not as capable of calling the wind and rain as outsiders imagine. Helping him with a certain amount of development funds is to support the children of the royal family, but after he has these basic supports, if he wants to get more support, he can only show his status or value . Obviously, after entering the Continent of the Gods, Orleans has been mediocre and has not shown too impressive a record. This is why he is in a hurry to kill Yingluo at this time, and then seize her parish. reason. Once he can beat the strong with the weak, kill Ying Yingluo, and then carve up Yingluo''s parish, then he will be able to hand in a perfect answer in front of the high-level officials of the Shenlong civilization. It''s just a pity that before, all his plans had become worry-free, and at this moment, when Ying Yingluo''s Daqin army came directly to kill him, he didn''t have much defense at all, so he waited until After the soldiers approached the city, his city was easily captured by the people of Daqin. There is no Daqin Black Ice Tower in this middle city, but it is just a medium-sized city. When these people in Daqin faced the defenders of Orleans, many Daqin crossbowmen directly fired overwhelming shots. Immediately, countless crossbow arrows flew towards the city, and then it was just a few rounds of volleys. There was no living creature on the city wall, so the whole city was easily leveled. Although he said that his city was breached, Orleans himself escaped after all. However, this also made him extremely angry. In Yingluo''s hands, one of his avatars had already been compromised, and his original base, this city, was also captured by Yingluo. At this moment, he could only be in a state of embarrassment fled out. After not having this city as his development base, even if his avatar escaped, but on this huge continent of the gods, now that he can leave again, where should he go? At this moment, Orleans was at a loss, but he also knew that it was already a troubled time. At this time, he also received news from other people, knowing that the true gods who attacked Ying Yingluo with him before, all suffered revenge from Ying Yingluo at this moment, and every city of the gods has been captured by Ying Yingluo up. Under such circumstances, he could only sigh. Compared to those gods, at least he still has a chance to start again. After all, his kingdom of God is staying in the outer domain of the Gods Continent at this time, so he still has a long time to continue to develop, and those gods, their gods have already ascended to the stars together with their kingdom of God. Above the Star Realm, at this moment, they are on this continent, and after Ying Yingluo has captured their basic disk, one can imagine how difficult their life will be on the Star Realm. Without the Continent of the Gods, after the support of these believers, the only thing they can rely on next is the output in their own kingdom of God. But it is obvious that believers in the Kingdom of God will live, grow old, get sick and die. Under such circumstances, it will become more and more difficult for these believers in the Kingdom of God to give birth. So at a later time, the believers in these kingdoms of gods will inevitably die. Thousands of years later, when all the believers in these kingdoms of gods are extinct, it means that this **** has ushered in its own doomsday. This is also the destination of many gods. On the continent of the gods, after one''s own believers are captured, there will be no more sources of power of faith. At that time, all they can rely on is the output of their own kingdom of God. But the problem is that if there is no external power of faith to supplement it, once they completely rely on the output of believers within the Kingdom of God, it is absolutely not enough to maintain their lives. What''s more, these believers in the Kingdom of God will eventually suffer from birth, old age, sickness and death, and living in the Kingdom of God for a long time, subject to the erosion of divine power, will make the fertility of these believers worse, and the reproductive ability will become worse later on. weak. So after the death of these older believers, they will be produced less and less, which is why every **** desperately wants to spread their beliefs on the continent of the gods, instead of Completely rely on their own divine country to produce. Unless they can reach above the level of the main **** and can form a world of their own, only in this way can the creatures in their **** world be self-sufficient, otherwise, it is not enough to maintain their believers if they are only produced by the gods perpetually circulated. Not everyone can continuously give birth to newborns through insect eggs like Xu Luo''s Zerg, and the reproduction of other creatures is subject to certain restrictions. After killing the many gods at this time, Ying Yingluo directly accepted their temples. At the same time, he began to disperse more black ice platforms into cities, letting them lurk there. At the same time, in his Great Qin, he also began to collect more internal affairs talents at this time. To cultivate. In the past, Ying Yingluo had started planning a long time ago, and began to cultivate such internal affairs talents in large quantities. The purpose was to have enough manpower to help when she captured these surrounding cities one day. Govern by yourself. But when she actually captured these cities and began to manage them, what she didn''t expect was that at this moment, when so many cities were suddenly captured, suddenly Let her exceed the budget, and the internal affairs personnel who were originally prepared to have a surplus will not be enough to face these extra cities. Of course, for Ying Yingluo, this is nothing more than a worry of happiness. The more cities like this the better, no one would dislike having too many territories, although now with the addition of so many new cities, the phantom of the Martial God over Yingyingluo Martial God Parish has become extremely weak , not as staring as at the beginning. This is mainly because after so many new cities have been brought under control, many people in each city do not believe in citing this Valkyrie, and even few people in the entire city believe in the Valkyrie Under this, the power of faith attracted by the gods and spirits of the Valkyrie is weakened, so it looks so weak. But in fact, with the expansion of the Martial God parish at this time, the upper limit of the power of this Martial God phantom is actually much larger than at the beginning. The reason why it looks abnormally illusory is mainly because after the volume of the phantom of the Valkyrie increased, but the volume did not occur, the density of the phantom suddenly dispersed, so it looked like a ghost. Like an illusion. In fact, as long as these cities are cultivated and more and more people start to believe in the Martial God, this phantom of the **** will slowly become staring and return to its original appearance. If the phantom of a **** looks as clear as a real person, you can see how powerful this **** is over his followers. When facing such a **** parish, you have to pay more attention. Just be careful. Because this means that all the people in this parish are armed, and most people in this parish begin to believe in this god. The opponent can exert an extremely terrifying power in this area, not only being able to mobilize a large number of arms, but more importantly, this phantom of the gods can also exert great strength. In fact, many gods originally thought that after Ying Yingluo seized some of the original territory, it would be deposited for a long time, but no one thought that after Ying Yingluo had already seized some of the territory, a short period of time Within a short period of time, he went out again brazenly, bringing all the nearby cities under his control. At this time, the neighbors near her have fallen into a stage where everyone is in danger, but they have not figured out what is going on at this moment, and they can only calm down at this moment to see what is going on. It was like those people before, who dared to fight Yingluo''s idea. It seems that Ying Yingluo has already divided her strength at this time, but in fact, with the expansion of the Martial God Parish, the power she can mobilize is stronger than before. Weakened, it is a suitable opportunity for them to dispatch, and they will only suffer a big loss. At this time, when the gods began to emerge one by one, on the continent of the gods, other gods were also surging, and they were unwilling to let other gods be more beautiful than before. Under such circumstances, they are dispatching troops one after another to swallow up the weak gods around them, and increase their strength as much as possible. Only after they have become stronger, can they join in this carve-up feast and fight against other powerful gods, so as not to become a stumbling block on the road of others'' strength, and eventually be swallowed up by others in one fell swoop, becoming The resources for others to grow stronger. No one is willing to work so hard to develop for such a long time, and then a powerful existence appears halfway, and then annihilates himself and takes away his original foundation. This is something that no one can tolerate. After Ying Yingluo captured these cities, she also fell into silence after the Black Ice Terrace fighters scattered into each city. At this time, he silently strengthened his control over these newly acquired cities. At the same time, he began to recruit more troops to fill each army of Daqin, strengthening their strength. The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days is for a while. Usually, these troops only need to train silently. When they are needed, Ying Yingluo only needs to give an order to make them exert a strong fighting power. This is what she needs. of. At this time, in the Fourth East District, the battle has been entering a fierce stage. The gods of the surrounding cities have all united and mobilized their hands to resist the attack that destroyed the Holy See. The two sides have been in a stalemate, and no one can make an inch. At this time, for these weak gods, being able to stop the aggressive destroyers of the Holy See has already satisfied them. As for those who destroyed the Holy See, they never thought of forcibly defeating the surrounding people one by one. Showing weakness to the enemy at this time is actually not a bad thing. It seems that their strength is not so strong at this time, in fact, it is because they are fighting on multiple fronts, and the destruction legion has been divided into multiple groups, the number of each destruction legion is actually not as many as imagined , and at this moment, these frontline troops and some surrounding gods'' troops are in a stalemate. At this moment, earth-shattering changes are actually taking place in the rear and in the destruction of the Holy See. They have been silently cultivating the power to destroy the Holy See and make them stronger. At the same time, many people with good strength have been drawn into the Knights of Destruction to destroy the Holy See and let them become escorts. . Time passed like this year after year. For those who destroyed the Holy See, the birthday of the gods is the most important thing for them every year, and every time the birthday of the gods, there will be countless devout believers who travel thousands of miles to Mingguang City. The pilgrimage is just to witness the majestic figure of the gods when the gods descend on that day. Especially on the day of God''s birthday every day, the God of Destruction will appear in person, and then bless the believers. Compared with other gods, the God of Destruction is extremely generous, and he is not stingy about giving The gifts of these believers, under such circumstances, have made countless hearts willing to offer their faith piously. Even if those ordinary people can''t get strong strength, it is very fortunate to be able to make them healthy and live a long life. Many people who have been bedridden for many years, after believing in the God of Destruction, have On the day of the god''s birth, it was their dream to receive the blessing of the God of Destruction and have a healthy body. Originally, many practitioners were unwilling to believe in a certain god, because practitioners always believed that great power belonged to themselves, and their own power came from their own practice, not from the gods. In such a situation Under the circumstances, most people are not very cold about gods. But in the destruction of the Holy See, this situation will not happen. In particular, most people know that after believing in the God of Destruction, as long as their beliefs are devout enough, the God of Destruction will not hesitate to give them gifts on the birthday of the god. Under such circumstances, many people A lifetime of practice is not as good as a blessing from the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, instead of practicing honestly, it is better to have a devout belief in the God of Destruction. Therefore, many people who did not believe in a certain **** at this time enthusiastically joined the destruction of the Holy See. The God of Destruction offers a devout faith. And in the face of these pious people who believe in themselves, whenever the phantom of the God of Destruction appears on the birthday of the gods, they will be bestowed, so that many practitioners who were originally weak at the time will receive the power of the God of Destruction After the bestowal, the strength completed the triple jump, and suddenly he changed from a small practitioner to a powerful temple guard. And this has made countless people crazy. Under such circumstances, many low-level practitioners are willing to believe in the God of Destruction, because many so-called practitioners who can only spend their lives in the market are only at the bronze level. Under such circumstances, one cannot even go out to a city, let alone go out as an adventurer and do various tasks. At this time, after these people believed in the God of Destruction, they were slowly promoted from the bronze level, and even directly promoted to the silver level, after being bestowed again and again, which made them become become the envy of others. And at this time, these people have also completed a chain of contempt for each other, because the God of Destruction bestows these believers according to their piety, so to see a person''s piety to the gods, you only need to look at his birth of the god. You can tell how much you have received from the gods during the day. So whenever the birthday of the gods, these people will compare with each other when they receive the bestowal from the gods. As long as you see that the other party has less than yourself when receiving the gift from the gods, you will unceremoniously ridicule it, thinking that the other party''s devotion to the gods is not enough. And once you see that the other party has received more gifts from the gods than yourself, you will feel envious, and at the same time secretly swear in your heart that you must believe in the gods more seriously in the future. , I can get more gifts. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo would appear in Mingguang City on time every time a **** was born, and bestow gifts on himself, the believers. Although he needs to consume a large amount of power of faith every time, for Xu Luo, the power of faith is taken from the people and used for the people, which is itself a pious offering from these believers to himself, so he can get such A lot of power of faith. Under such circumstances, he took part of the power of faith from it and gave it back to these believers. It seemed that he had less power of faith at this time, but after he raised the strength of these believers, these believers could give themselves Bringing more profits, no matter how you look at it, he made it. After he consumed these powers of faith, he used them on these believers, and after these believers received the gift of these powers of faith, their strength increased, and when the strength of these believers improved, they would join Among the armies, helping Xu Luo to expand the territory in a city, bringing more places into the scope of destroying the Holy See, no matter how you look at it, it is a **** profit. Other gods are very stingy when they receive offerings from these believers. At most, they give them a little bit of sweetness during some major holidays, and most of them are used as a tool for them to make money. Especially during these large-scale holidays, a large number of believers gather together to provide them with a large amount of power of faith. This is an opportunity for them to have a good meal. Under such circumstances, which **** is willing to transfer so much faith? How about giving back to these believers? So believers of these gods, if they want to improve their strength, they need to practice honestly. But these believers of Xu Luo are different from these people. Usually they practice honestly by themselves, but Xu Luo will not hesitate to reward them, and their strength has improved very quickly. . So even Xu Luo, the soldiers who destroy the Legion, has been attacking the city for himself in all directions, so that the conversion rate of his soldiers is very high, but although the loss rate is very high, they can have a lot of money. The reserve forces are constantly replenished. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has no shortage of reserve troops at all. Because there are a large number of people in the entire huge ruined parish all the time, as he bestows them again and again, his strength will directly increase. After that time, these people will be directly drawn into the army and trained For a period of time, he was a qualified fighter. It is precisely because Xu Luo promoted these people regardless of the cost, that his fighters were able to continuously capture cities and bring more cities under his control. All of this has been completed at this moment a perfect cycle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： Reciprocity Chapter 823 Reciprocity In Liberty City, this place has become a well-known gold-selling cave. Countless people have traveled thousands of miles just to come here to see what the legendary Liberty City looks like. Here there are enchanting and charming succubi, carefully cared for, and pure angels for people to choose from. There are only things you can''t think of here, but nothing you can''t find here! That''s why many people linger here, crystallize all the beliefs they carry, exhaust them, and finally leave in a daze. There are even many gods who come here from thousands of miles just to enjoy it here. After the faith crystals they carry are used up, they will leave again and return to their own kingdom of God. After accumulating for a period of time, they will have more After the divine power crystallized, they would run over to consume it again. The City of Liberty is incomparably huge, and the number of guests who come and go here every day is naturally very large. At this time, with the members of the umbrella who were originally scattered in other directions, after integrating the cities they captured into the City of Liberty, the scope of the City of Liberty has expanded several times compared to the beginning. Under such circumstances, the number of people living on the entire city of Liberty has naturally expanded rapidly, so there are many temples on it, forming a special temple street. In these temples, there are With countless believers coming and going, a very special environment was formed. Of course, the real gold-selling caves in the entire Liberty City are naturally impossible to be scattered with these temples. Therefore, under Tu Lei''s planning, the land above the entire Liberty City has its own scope of use. Because of this, when planning, he will cover it with various prosperous areas. In this street, the temples lined up in a row were removed by him, and they were specially assigned to an area to build these temples. Under such circumstances, these temples were actually very small at the beginning, but at this moment However, when there is a special place for them to build, each temple is majestic and majestic, which is naturally much more majestic than it looked at the beginning. In Tu Lei''s words, if a shrine owned by a dignified **** behaves abnormally petty, how can it attract those believers to believe in a god? At this moment, a piece of land is specially allocated to build these temples, although there are many temples nearby to form a huge competitor for their belief power, but anyway, compared to the beginning At that time, compared to that small temple, the temple at this time does look unusually spectacular and more attractive. In the city of liberty, apart from a large number of outsiders, the members inside the umbrella are also the main force of consumption. After all, there are a lot of members in the umbrella, and the most important thing is that everyone in the umbrella is rich and powerful. Yes, so relatively speaking, they have very large financial resources and can spend here. Moreover, other people''s arms are not as hard-working as those of Xu Luo''s Zerg. Most of their arms come to give a certain reward. After paying their wages, when they have nothing to do, they will go to the City of Liberty to spend some money. After the money is spent, they will return to the kingdom of these gods and do their own things well. , Waiting for the next charge. The result is that the members of these protective umbrellas have been following Xu Luo or others to fight in one area after another, destroying temples one after another, and then use their own merits to allocate certain resources. After obtaining these resources, they paid salaries to their own arms, and the next moment these arms or themselves went to the City of Liberty to spend, and spent the money they had just obtained before warming it up. . But no matter what, with so many people consuming in the city, the entire city of freedom can indeed be called the legendary gold-selling cave, with countless crystals of faith flowing into it. to this city. It''s just that although the consumption of this city is extremely huge, after all, the maintenance cost is also very high, not to mention that Tu Lei wants to build this huge city according to his own ideas. Under such circumstances, no matter how much money he has Under the circumstances of continuing to invest in it, in fact, there is no side to see now, and at this moment, Xu Luo has not drawn any benefits from the city at all. Even if he knows that the income in the City of Liberty is far more than the power of faith provided to him by these believers in the Kingdom of God. For Xu Luo, the reason why he built the City of Liberty at the beginning was mainly to give these umbrella people a place to trade, so that they would not be restrained by others. There is a city that belongs to them alone, which gives them a sense of belonging, so he snatched a large number of cities, and then merged them together, allowing them to use a huge city that everyone envied. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the members of these umbrellas now **** cities one by one and integrate them into this huge city, which has become a practice in the umbrella. In fact, they also want to see if this giant made by their own efforts can directly form a huge continent in the end, and build a second continent of the gods that belongs to them alone. Although it is still called the City of Liberty now, in fact, at this time, the City of Liberty has been integrated into it through city after city, and there are countless people living on it. At this time, it is not just a city, but a complete area. The mainland is now, but many people have become accustomed to it, so it is still called the City of Liberty. In addition to those sales vaults in the City of Liberty, there are actually countless shops and chambers of commerce here. Only you can''t think of here, there is nothing you can''t buy, no matter it is all kinds of rare materials or rare arms, you can find all kinds of powerful weapons and equipment here, after all, in this city There are also many people who are tired of all kinds of disputes come here to settle here one after another. Under such circumstances, some of them directly display their skills in exchange for their promotion here. For example, the various unique arrows made by the elves and the various weapons and equipment made by the dwarves are all touted by people, and because these races have special skills, life in these places is also extremely nourishing. Dwarves can drink wine brewed by various races here, and elves can eat fruits and nectar produced by various species here. At this moment in a shop, a little girl was sitting on the counter bored, watching the people coming and going on the street. In a room next to the little girl, on a reclining chair, a person was lying there, shaking his reclining chair leisurely, fanning a cattail fan in his hand, looking unusually leisurely. At this time, when the little girl looked at his appearance, she glanced at her mouth in dissatisfaction. She has some yearning for the outside world, but the master has always locked it in the Kingdom of God, and at most allows her to wander in the City of Freedom occasionally. The City of Liberty is indeed very large, with hundreds of billions of people living in it, so there are actually many places to visit, but for Nina, the City of Liberty is still a small city. I have already stayed here when I was there, and I have been wandering here since then when I have nothing to do. So it can be said that Liberty City has been evolving, and it has become like this now, but she is not interested in Liberty City at all, because she has stayed here for too long, and she has grown to be interested in Liberty City. The city has a heart of boredom. But under the circumstances that the master has not allowed her to go to the Gods Continent, at this moment Nina can only stay in this shop honestly. Just as Nina was bored looking at the street outside the door, when people were coming and going, a tall figure lifted the bead curtain and walked in. "welcome!" Looking at this tall figure who opened the bead curtain and walked in, Nina put away her bored look, stood up straight, and said sweetly to the other party. "Do you have the power of pure faith here?" At this time, the other party looked at Nina, but asked solemnly. "Some, some, it depends on what level you want!" After hearing the other party''s question at this time, Nina suddenly felt that a big deal was coming, so the expression on her face suddenly became bright. For Nina, the only joy of staying in this shop is to be able to watch the customers coming and going without being able to go out and wander around. At the same time, whenever a customer comes When exchanging various powers of faith here, being able to earn the price difference is the happiest thing for her. "Do you have ninety-nine?" After hearing what Nina said at this time, the eyes of this customer suddenly brightened. In this shop, if he dared to say that, he obviously possessed certain strength, so he said it directly to the highest standard at this time. The so-called ninety-nine purity actually means the power of faith produced by fanatics, which is naturally very cherished in the entire world of gods, so he has some expectations, looking at Nina Want to hear the other party say an accurate answer. "Of course there are!" After hearing the other party''s words, Nina raised her chin proudly, because she knew that all the 99% pure faith crystals in this shop were all made by her master Shen Guozhi. It was born in the middle of the year, so of course it made her very proud. "How many? I want all of them!" At this time, after hearing what Nina said, this tall figure was very happy. After all, this kind of pure power of faith has a very high attraction for any god. Now, it is already a surprise to be able to buy a part of the power of pure faith from here. So at this moment, he just wants to wrap up all the pure power of faith in this shop before others find out. Except for the power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit in this world, which is 100% without any blemishes, the purest remaining should belong to the power of faith provided by fanatics. But the number of fanatics under the hands of any **** is limited, so this 99% pure power of faith is naturally extremely scarce. That is, the city of freedom is very vast, and it has a very large population and a large number of businessmen. Under the circumstances that customers come and go here, this tall business will come here to try their luck. "you sure?" After hearing what the other party said, Nina glanced at the tall figure in a strange way. "There is nothing uncertain about this, don''t worry little girl, I can afford the price!" At this moment, after seeing Nina''s suspicious eyes, the tall figure smiled heartily. He was very happy to be able to find the crystallization of pure faith, so he didn''t care about the contempt of a mere clerk. "Pure belief crystals are one-for-five for slightly flawed belief crystals, and one-for-fifty for flawed belief crystals, do you understand?" Looking at this tall figure, Nina spoke very seriously at this time. After all, the crystallization of pure belief is very precious. If you dont make it clear, it will be very troublesome for the other party to go back on their word. After all, it is fifty times the difference! The so-called crystal of pure faith is the power of faith provided by fanatics, with only a little impurity, which can be ignored. The slightly flawed belief crystal is provided by devout believers, and it is also accessible and used by most gods. Compared with the pure belief crystal, there are a little more impurities, but it is still within the acceptable range. As for the flawed faith crystallization, there are a lot of impurities, basically provided by general believers or even false believers, etc., the quality can be imagined. Many times, such crystallization of faith is only used for circulation, or it is used to maintain the operation of the Kingdom of God, to serve as the consumption of the altar of arms, and so on. "I know, how many do you have here? I want them all!" After hearing Nina''s reminder at this time, this tall figure seemed a little anxious. In his view, the crystallization of pure belief is very rare, so if you have it quickly, you have to get it quickly, otherwise, if someone comes again, it will form a competitive relationship with him. "Well, there are only 10,000 pure faith crystals in the store now, and Chenghui has 500,000 faith crystals. You can use ordinary checkout. You can also pay with slightly flawed Faith Crystals, or equivalent items, rare materials are fine, and we will buy them at 80% of the market price. " After the other party confirmed again, Nina spoke seriously. Although it was only 500,000 crystallizations of faith, it was not a small amount after all. She felt that she had received a good business for the master. The tall figure at this time was stunned in place. He originally thought that there were dozens or hundreds of faith crystals in this shop, and he could afford them. After all, there are no gods who can come to the City of Liberty to consume, but he didn''t expect that there are ten thousand such crystals. many. 500,000 cash crystallization of faith, not everyone can take it out easily. After all, it is the power of 500 billion beliefs, even if it is full of impurities, it will take a while to accumulate! It''s not that he doesn''t have half a million faith crystals. Just taking out so much at once will affect his future development for him. "Give me a thousand first!" Although he slapped himself a bit in the face, the tall figure did not slap his face swollen to look fat. 500,000 is not a small amount, so naturally he would not throw away so many crystallizations of faith just because of a little face. "50,000 sincerity!" Hearing that he only wanted a thousand pieces, Nina felt a little disappointed, but it didn''t show on her face. "Little girl, have you always had this pure crystallization of faith?" Although I only bought 1,000 pieces, which was a bit of a slap in the face, but thinking that 10,000 pure faith crystals can be taken out here casually, this tall figure became envious. He really can''t buy 10,000 pieces in one go now, but if there are a lot of crystals of pure faith here for a long time, he seems to have found a business opportunity. Pure faith crystallization, the gap between the market and ordinary faith crystallization is indeed fifty times, but that is only the market price. Many times, this thing cannot be bought. When you meet a customer who needs it, dont say it Fifty times, even if it is fifty-five times, someone is willing to buy sixty times. Not everyone can come to the City of Liberty to consume, and not everyone dares to come here to buy things. Thinking of the neighbors around him, this tall figure had an idea in his mind. "Pure belief crystals are sold from time to time, and holy spirit crystals will also be purchased at a price that is 50% higher than the market price!" Seeing the other party''s expression, Nina knew that the other party wanted to be a second-hand trafficker, but she didn''t take it to heart. If he can do it, it''s someone else''s skill. At Nina''s place at this time, this tall figure asked the little girl about everything, knowing what to buy and what to sell here, and when he found that there was a small shop inside, but there was a universe inside, it was even more frustrating. He looked hot. If you can buy all the things in this shop, take them out and sell them, wouldn''t you just post them? Faced with the tall figure''s questioning, Nina at this time also answered his questions in detail. For her, this is her daily work, and she has nothing to hide about this. After all, in addition to selling various levels of faith crystals to outsiders, this shop will also buy them from outsiders. All kinds of rare materials, although it shows that she knows that the other party asks herself at this time because she wants to be a second-hand dealer, but she doesn''t really care about this aspect. If the other party has enough means to buy more rare materials and sell them to her through his means, this will be a good thing for her, and she can also use this to prove her strength to Xu Luo. value. At this time, for Nina, what she wanted to do the most was to show her face in front of her master, so that the master would value her more. After wandering around in the shop for a while, this tall figure left in a hurry. He felt that he had grasped the business opportunity, and at this moment he didn''t even have the mind to spend in the City of Liberty. At this moment, he just wants to quickly sell these crystals of pure belief that he has bought now, and then he can earn part of the price difference from it, which is an excellent thing for him. At that time, he can use his existing funds to buy all kinds of things that this shop needs from other people, and then he will send them to the city of freedom to sell, and then buy the materials that other people need from here. , You can make a fortune after taking it back. If this is the case, you may not be able to make a fortune by reselling it back and forth. At this time, in the backyard of the shop, outsiders are not allowed to enter. At this time, Xu Luo is sitting on the rocking chair, shaking slowly. Before, he could clearly hear the communication between Nina and this tall figure. But for Xu Luo, opening this shop was nothing more than doing it casually, and now it was because Nina had nothing to do, so she directly threw the little girl here. As for the original shop assistant, he was in charge of his Zerg , At this time, just put it back into your own divine fruit. At this time, Xu Luo''s main consciousness is not actually in this small shop, nor is it in his own kingdom of God, the body of the gods, but on the land of the gods. You must know that in the past, when you were fighting in that small city, the main force who wreaked havoc in the city was the people of the Holy See of Light. Although Xu Luo didn''t do much before, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo didn''t have any thoughts in his mind when facing this matter. He has never been a person who is willing to suffer. Of course, he is willing to repay the kindness of others to him many times, but if someone secretly plots against him behind his back, Xu Luo naturally has his own means for such a person. door to go. In the past, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t quickly look for the people of the Holy See was mainly because at that time, the interior of the destroyed parish was relatively chaotic. Under such circumstances, relying on these people who destroyed the Holy See, Some are not very reliable. On the other hand, it was because some of his incarnations had not yet entered the western region, the core area. Under such circumstances, it was not so easy to get close to the homeland of the Holy See of Light. And now the opportunity has come. After all, Xu Luo''s avatars had been walking on the Continent of the Gods, walking in various regions, and each region had left a part of Xu Luo''s Zerg. Now this invisible big net is being laid out, striving to have its traces in every corner of the Gods Continent, and at this time, after a long wait, the incarnation of Xu Luo''s words finally entered the place of the Holy See. in the controlled area. The Lord of Light dominates the Continent of the Gods. For countless years, he has worked in the world for countless years, making his influence on the Continent of the Gods, which can be regarded as well-known. After all, the Ruler of Light and the Holy See of Light have long been It is the existence of sharing weal and woe. In other big cities, the existence of the Temple of Light can often be seen, but in fact, the homeland of the Holy See of Light is actually in the western region. West 88th District, West 82nd District, and West 86th District, these three districts are connected together to form the Kingdom of Light that is feared by the world. At this time, an incarnation of Xu Luo has silently entered the core area of ??the Guangming Theocracy. It''s just because the Theocracy of Light is very domineering at ordinary times, but after all, it is very friendly to those pilgrims and other people living in this area. And Xu Luo has already obtained the original law of a ray of light, at this time he is just an ordinary practitioner of the light department. Under such circumstances, after entering this area, they did not receive any rejection, not to mention that in this area, not only people from the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Light are here. In fact, there are some other people who have business dealings with the Holy See of Light, so you can see some adventurers or caravans coming and going from time to time. After all, this is not a closed place. Of course, the temples where the Holy See is located prohibit outsiders from entering or leaving. However, these three areas are connected together to form the Kingdom of Light. As a country, it is of course impossible to close itself and refuse contact with other outsiders. So after Xu Luo entered this area, he walked in and out without any investigation. At this time, after entering this area, Xu Luo has been heading in the direction of Guangming City. City of Light, the main city of the Theocracy of Light! At the same time, it is also the most important city in these three regions, and in this city, in addition to the king of the Kingdom of Light, the most important thing is that there is the largest Temple of Light in the world here, and Xu Luo''s main purpose this time is to come for this temple. Since the ruler of light doesn''t follow the rules, if he secretly strikes at himself, Xu Luo will naturally not hesitate when attacking the other party. At this moment, he is just to give eye drops to the Lord of Light. In the past, the Lord of Light had said conclusively that he would not take the initiative to attack Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it was natural for those members of the Holy See of Light to burn the city in their parish. He had to pay back the matter of color, even if it was spread, it would be a fault of the people of the Holy See of Light, and Xu Luo was not afraid at all in this regard. Although in many cases, promises and the like are actually not taken seriously, but they can be ignored in normal times, but once someone wants to pursue them, these promises are sometimes fatal weaknesses. Of course, Xu Luo and the Lord of Light will not tear their skins apart for such a small matter, but at this moment Xu Luo is here to apply eye drops, and he wants to deliberately save face for the Lord of Light, so that these people in the Holy See of Light will know that they There is nothing wrong with wanting to take a sigh of relief for your master, but you have to see clearly whether they have the qualifications to provoke themselves. After entering the Kingdom of Light, Xu Luo could not but admit that when he felt the strong power of light element in this area, and the incomparably rich and pure power of faith in the sky, Xu Luo also had to admit that the ruler of light In this area, it has been cultivated for countless years. Under such circumstances, the influence on believers like myself is still Very far-reaching. However, Xu Luo has nothing to envy about this point at all. After all, although the amount of power of faith provided by the Zerg races he owns is a little less, what has to be said is the power of faith provided by Xu Luo''s Zerg races. It is extremely pure, which is unmatched by any god. Xu Luo was like an ordinary tourist, heading directly towards the direction of Guangming City. Along the way, it was extremely smooth. When Xu Luo entered the place where the Holy See of Light was located, and looked at the incomparably huge main city of the Holy See of Light, Xu Luo had to admit that the Holy See of Light was in this place. Countless years have been spent on the city, and the city has been built as solid as gold. But for Xu Luo, he never thought of breaking this city. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to cause too much damage here. The city as a whole is perfectly round, and both the sky and the ground are guarded by enchantments. Under such circumstances, there are countless magic circles inside the city. If outsiders enter here, even half Those at the **** level will also be directly beheaded with ease. At this time, Xu Luo was sitting directly in a restaurant, ordered some food and wine, and felt the style of the city, but without making a show, there were a few fiery red ants in his palm Go to other places. Xu Luo didn''t directly summon from within his kingdom of God. After all, although he could directly summon powerful deep-space magic ants, once he summoned from within his kingdom of God, the movement would be too loud. It was huge, and although Xu Luo couldn''t directly summon from his divine kingdom, as the master of the Zerg race, he possessed all the abilities of the Zerg race. Under such circumstances, he could actually make the eggs himself. It''s just that Xu Luo is not willing to lay eggs in large quantities like the empress, so Xu Luo is not willing to lay eggs by himself at all, but at this moment, he just produced a few eggs. Said the problem is not big. After these eggs were taken out by Xu Luo, they directly hatched into Pyro Ants. At this time, Xu Luo quietly threw these Pyro Ants into the city. There are all kinds of magic circles in this city for protection, and there are enchantment protections on the sky and the ground. Under such circumstances, any external attack will be touched by the enchantment at the first time, and once someone If you touch the enchantment, you will inevitably be attacked by people from the Holy See of Light. But at this moment, it was empty, and they were already staying inside the city. Under such circumstances, they naturally avoided the most powerful protection. At this time, after Xu Luo''s flame soldiers entered the city, He began to nibble on various things quietly in some places that no one paid attention to. Whether it is houses, tables and chairs, etc., all of them have become their rations. These Pyro ants began to divide after they gnawed on all the matter and accumulated enough energy. At first, they were just a few Pyro soldiers, but gradually their number became more and more. began to move towards some hidden places. The City of Light is indeed unusually prosperous. But all cities have all kinds of sewer systems. Under such circumstances, these sewer systems can prevent people, but they can''t prevent these Zergs at all. At this time, these Pyro Ants quietly entered the sewer system, and then began to gnaw on the wall next to the sewer to their heart''s content, and immediately opened a hole one by one, and went deep into the ground. Of course, if the ground is too deep, they will directly come into contact with the existence of the enchantment, so although these flame soldier ants started to eat the ground in this city, under Xu Luo''s control, they were unusually measured, just giving Accumulate enough strength by yourself, instead of digging downward until you touch the enchantment in the city. This city has been eroded by all kinds of light forces year after year. Under such circumstances, even the ordinary ground has already been soaked with light forces. Under such circumstances, the soil also contains rich Therefore, after these Pyro Ants absorbed enough power, their numbers continued to spread. These Pyro Ants did not enter the advanced stage, because once they are advanced, their strength will become stronger, so it is easy to attract the attention of others, and their size will also become larger. At this moment, only In the case of some Pyro Ants, they are not too noticeable. Under such circumstances, no matter where they go in and out, no one will pay attention to the existence of some ants. Even if someone notices them, but they are just some weak creatures, who will pay attention to their existence? At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the number of these Pyro Ants was rapidly expanding. From the few at the beginning, they were splitting up all the time. The energy accumulated in this city is even greater than Xu Luo imagined. It is just eating the land here, but the city stands here and has been eroded by the light force for many years. Now, no one will excavate this city. After all, excavating such a holy city is an insult to the people of the Holy See. Great light forces have gathered here for many years. Under such circumstances, a huge magic crystal mine has already formed under the city, and these magic crystal mines are all pure light element crystals. But no matter whether these people in the Vatican of Light know it or not, it is naturally impossible for them to excavate this city, and at this moment, all these crystals of light elements have become the rations of the flame soldier ants. Eating the soil already allowed them to quickly accumulate enough energy. At this moment, after discovering the crystallization of light elements, their splitting speed is rapidly expanding. Their number is increasing, and when the number increases, the energy they can eat at the same time will naturally increase. In this way, when they split, the number of splits will also expand rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo was just quietly watching the development of all this. On the surface, all of this had nothing to do with him. At this time, he was just sitting in the city of light, eating and drinking quietly, enjoying the prosperity of the city. He was like an ordinary pilgrim, his body was filled with the power of light, like a Like an ascetic, wandering quietly in the city. At this moment, these Pyro Ants have been gnawing at those light element crystals underground. At the same time, some of them, driven by Xu Luo, are digging in the direction of the largest temple of light in the city. What they passed by was not to dig out the soil directly, but to gnaw directly in one direction. The soil dug out directly became their rations and became the nourishment for them to grow themselves. Although there are only some first-rank bronze flame soldier ants, when there are enough of them, the speed of digging is also very fast. And because these little things are hidden deep underground, and the ground is protected by various magic circles, under such circumstances, they perfectly cover up all the movements they create. Some ants like themselves are moving underground, and they dig without any movement, so naturally they won''t attract too many people''s attention. Xu Luo didn''t let these Pyro Ants rush to increase their strength, because once their strength is directly increased at this time, they will have attracted the attention of others before they even take action. Once he came, he would naturally end his original plan. At this moment, these Pyro Ants only need to accumulate as many as possible, and then wait until a certain period of time to devour each other. In this way, absorbing the power of the same origin can make them directly After passing through the process of absorption, the strength has formed a three-level bar. At that time, Xu Luo will directly use them to make their strength strong enough. Since people from the Holy See of Guangming dared to come to their territory to destroy, Xu Luo would naturally retaliate. For the people of the Holy See of Light, the Great Temple of Light in the City of Light is the most important, representing the face of the entire Holy See of Light, and Xu Luo is going to directly expose their this in front of countless people. A golden signboard was demolished. This is the purpose of his coming here in person this time. Of course, for him to leave some Zerg in the area where the Kingdom of Light is located is actually something he needs to do. He is not only in this city of Light. These Pyro Ants were left among them. In fact, he had already done this after entering the area of ??the Theocracy of Light. At this time, those Pyro Ants in other places are gnawing on the soil to their heart''s content at this time. Of course, their strength is also constantly increasing. Under such circumstances, if they encounter some monsters and the like Yes, if they can fight well, the opponent will also become the nourishment for their growth. In this regard, Xu Luo will not deliberately restrict them. Of course, these Zergs are mainly lurking at this time, so it is naturally not suitable to make too much noise under such circumstances. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to look up to the sky, he only needed to expand his senses a little, and he could clearly see that the huge phantom of the gods in the sky above the entire Guangming City was no different from a real person at this time. However, only extraordinary people can detect the trace of this huge figure through spiritual perception. When ordinary people look up to the sky, there is nothing strange about the sky. And any practitioner who comes to this city will feel extremely depressed. No matter how powerful the practitioner is, when facing this huge phantom of the gods, no one will feel uneasy. fear. The main reason is that the power of the Lord of Light is too strong. As one of the few powerhouses who have already stood at the top of the world of the gods, although he is not as good as those who are supreme, the Lord of Light is already among the existences of Lords. Under such circumstances, who in their own parish could not lower their high heads when facing him? At this time, when Xu Luo faced this phantom of the other party''s god, he just smiled sassyly. This time, he wanted to give the Lord of Light a ruthless blow, and make him lose face severely. Under such circumstances, of course, he had to take a look at the power possessed by this phantom of the gods, just how powerful it is . Even if the consciousness of the ruler of light can be drawn down and put into this phantom of the god, it will be very interesting for Xu Luo. Because it takes a huge amount of power to drive this phantom of a god, and this kind of consumption is fixed, just like before, when Xu Luo invested his consciousness on the **** in the sky above the church he destroyed In the phantom body. Consumed a lot of power of faith accumulated by the phantom of the gods in the past. This phantom of the gods in the sky above the Holy See of Light, once the Lord of Light invests his own consciousness, it will also consume a certain amount of power of faith according to a fixed ratio. Xu Luo''s phantom of the **** of destruction, because the accumulation time is not very long, so of course the power of faith is not consumed much, so in the past, Xu Luo just used this phantom of the **** to pump water, Then put out the fire, and nothing more was done. And this phantom of the **** of light has accumulated for such a long time, and of course it can do more than that, but once he bets on this phantom of the **** of himself, when the time comes, it will be difficult for his own strength. The consumption is actually extremely terrifying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： Light Festival, revenge! Chapter 824 Light Festival, revenge! Xu Luo just wanted to disgust the other party severely, and let the other party know that it was a very unwise decision to provoke him. At this moment, he doesn''t need to come forward in person, he just needs to wait for those Pyro Ants to slowly accumulate their numbers, and then at a certain moment, it will be enough to increase their strength, so at this time he and Like an ordinary tourist, he wandered slowly in this city, leaving his traces in many places. At this moment, when Xu Luo was walking around the street, a man in silver armor walked by not far away. At this time, some people around, when they saw this man in silver armor, they all showed great reverence. After all, the Silver Knights are a prestigious unit in the Holy See, so every member of the Silver Knights has a very high status in the hearts of these ordinary citizens. At this moment, seeing a member of the Silver Knights Naturally, they were very excited. But when Xu Luo looked at this figure at this time, his heart moved, and he actually saw his acquaintance here. Ordinary people on the street, when they saw this person in silver armor, they only thought that the other party was from the Silver Knights, but when they looked at the other side, they only felt a blur, and they couldn''t see him clearly at all. specific look. At this moment, Xu Luo could clearly see this figure walking past him. It was Adam, the Son of God who descended with the help of the Lord of Light that day. At this time, Adam has completely digested the drop of blood in his body, which is ruled by light, and has raised his strength to the level of a demigod. Although he has not been able to reach the peak of the demigod, but with the battle experience of the ruler of light, the will to fight, etc., his control over the power of the light has surpassed the sky. Among them, few people can be his opponents. At this time, Adam didn''t notice that someone on the street had already recognized his identity. It was just a habit of him to patrol the city. But now he has become the Son of God of the Holy See of Light, and every time he travels, he is surrounded by many people who support him. And these ordinary citizens were also extremely excited and cheered when they saw themselves. Under such circumstances, in order to avoid trouble, Adam will deliberately cover his face every time he travels. After myself, these ordinary believers will not be so fanatical. But at this time, Adam didn''t even know that he had been recognized. He was now acting like an ordinary knight, patrolling the streets. When ordinary citizens saw his appearance, although they had some envy and respect for the members of the Silver Knights, they just watched from afar at this moment, and no one came forward. Regarding the status of these people, Adam at this time didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, he was wandering aimlessly on the street, watching the prosperity and prosperity of this city, somehow his heart was raised. I''m not excited. In the past, he was a fanatical believer in the Lord of Light. His goal in life was to make the Holy See of Light stronger and to spread the glory of the Lord. But when he was in Mingguang City, his body was occupied by the Lord of Light, and after he awakened the drop of God''s blood in his body, when he got part of the memory of the Lord of Light, his state of mind changed drastically. big shift. He began to doubt the meaning of his existence and began to deny himself. Because if he was born from a drop of blood essence of the Lord of Light, it means that in fact he is just a clone of the blood essence of the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, in fact, there is no existence belonging to him in this world at all. Once the Lord of Light is willing, he can take back all his power at any time. What''s the point? At this time, he was called the Son of God in the Holy See, and countless people respected him. But he is very clear that the reason why he has such a status is because his status as the Son of God has brought him, and he has nothing to do with him. Under such circumstances, in the past, he diligently sought to spread the glory of the Lord, but at the moment he became the Son of God, he was completely denied by man. No one would care what a positive sunshine he was in the past youth. At this time, people only remember that he is the heir of the Lord of Light, the supreme Son of God. In the entire Holy See of Light, even the Pope of Light will prostrate at the feet of the Son of God. Because whether it is the Pope of Light or the king of the Kingdom of Light, the purpose of all of them is to serve the Lord of Light. the master. Under such circumstances, their identities are naturally superior to them, and naturally no one can resist the command of the Son of God, but this kind of life is not what he wants for Adam. Once Adam hoped to take the Silver Knights under his hands to spread the glory of the Lord everywhere, so that the prestige of the Lord of Light will penetrate into the hearts of the entire Gods Continent, but at this moment, after his thoughts have changed, only I want to get myself out of this bright cage, so that I can have a moment of peace that belongs to me. It''s just that all of this is just a luxury for Adam. Ever since he became the Son of God, his freedom is beyond his control, so he can only occasionally hide his identity and hang out in the City of Light for a while. This is the only right he can fight for himself . At this moment, Adam didn''t notice that Xu Luo was watching him. In his opinion, it is actually very normal for people around him to pay attention to him. The reason for this is just because of the silver armor that belongs to the Silver Knights on his body. If one day I take off the silver knight armor, then when I walk by these people, others will only regard myself as a passerby, and no one will take it to heart. Adam has already had this point Deeply touched. Seeing Adam wandering around aimlessly in the city and patrolling, Xu Luo only paid a little attention. Although Adam is the Son of God, he also knows that Adam is just a descending carrier prepared for him by the Lord of Light. Now that the Lord of Light has not descended in person, there is simply no relationship between Adam and the Lord of Light at this time. There is no connection. Under such circumstances, there is actually not much loss for Adam to the Lord of Light. It doesn''t mean that there is no loss. After all, the Lord of Light still paid a huge price to pass a drop of the blood of God to the Continent of the Gods. But targeting Adam at this time is mainly not to endanger the ruler of light himself, so relatively speaking, although this drop of blood essence that has been planned for a long time has been lost, since this drop of blood essence left the body of the ruler of light, he and himself There is not much connection between the ontology. At this moment, looking at the preoccupied Adam, Xu Luo''s heart was full of thoughts, with a vague idea circling in his heart, but because he didn''t have much contact with Adam, so at this time Xu Luo was just paying attention, and he didn''t do anything. too many things. "If the Son of Light is impregnated and corrupted by the power of the abyss, what a scene it will be!" Seeing that Adam''s figure had gone far away, Xu Luo murmured in his heart. The power of light does have a strong restraint on the power of the abyss, especially the purification ability of light, which is like a natural enemy to the power of the abyss, but this does not mean that the power of light is invincible. Otherwise, those people in the Light Realm who have the power of light will not be infected by the power of the abyss in the process of fighting against the creatures of the abyss in the thousands of years. Directly degenerated into an abyssal creature. And these people with the power of light, once they are impregnated with the power of the abyss, and then degenerate into abyssal creatures, they will become more terrifying than the abyssal creatures. The God of Destruction is not only the **** at the beginning of this world, but in fact can also affect the abyss. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can directly absorb the power of the abyss to strengthen himself, so he actually has the authority of a part of the power of the abyss. At this moment, Xu Luo was thinking whether he should forcibly infect Adam, the son of God, and let him degenerate into an abyssal demon god. I think the expression on the face of the Lord of Light will be very interesting when he feels that this drop of blood essence has degenerated into an abyssal demon god. But Xu Luo knew that he could not let himself do this matter, otherwise, the gods in the world of gods would find that the God of Destruction could control the power of the abyss, which would be very unfavorable to him . The God of Destruction itself has already stood on the cusp of the storm in the world of the gods, and countless gods are eyeing the God of Destruction. If Xu Luo is exposed again at this time, he can control the power of the abyss. There will be no place for him in the world of the gods. In the past, all the gods were extremely afraid of the God of Destruction, mainly because the power of the Destruction God was very domineering, because it was extremely corrosive, and also because the previous God of Destruction was aggressive. Under such circumstances. He provoked so many enemies that he was besieged to death in the end. But at that time, in fact, many gods were in a neutral position, and they did not join the battle when the God of Destruction did not provoke them. But if Xu Luo directly reveals that he can control the power of the abyss, then the matter will not be resolved so easily. Because the power of the abyss is the public enemy of the power of the gods in the world of the gods, under such circumstances, no one will calmly deal with the erosion of the power of the abyss. Once Xu Luo reveals that he can control the power of the abyss, even gods who have nothing to do with him will definitely attack him. This is not the aggression of Xu Luo''s umbrella now. At that time, it had already seriously threatened the foundation of the existence of these gods. For these gods, since this has already affected their fundamental interests, what they can do is to erase this threat. Only in this way can they sleep peacefully. Although he intended to erode Adam and degenerate him into the Demon God of the Night, at this moment, Xu Luo just slightly changed this idea in his heart, and then he didn''t take it too seriously. He has plenty of means to let other creatures do this for him. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to do it himself. At this time, he ignored Adam''s affairs and continued to work in this city of light. Continue to wander around inside. In fact, although Xu Luo seems to be wandering around in this city with nothing to do, in fact, this city has left his footprints in every aspect. Some worker bees or Zerg such as heart-sucking worms were directly placed randomly by Xu Luo in the corners of the city, in places that were not noticeable. In Guangming City, apart from those powerful people, there are actually quite a few ordinary people. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly used his heart-inducing worm to kill them all. parasitic. At this time, Xu Luo, these mind-absorbing worms, can produce a large number of them in one go, just let them parasitize some ordinary people, so they won''t attract too many people''s attention at all After the heart-sucking worms quickly parasitized these ordinary people, Xu Luo directly used the control of these heart-sucking worms to forcibly increase the strength of these people. And these people originally belonged to the believers of the Lord of Light in the City of Light. Under such circumstances, it would not be surprising to enhance the power of these people. There are too many believers of the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, some ordinary believers get a certain increase in strength, and He will not take it to heart at all. As for the city, there are too many people in this city, and the people of the Holy See of Guangming can''t control it at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo buried some of his own nails. He didn''t directly let his mind-absorbing worms parasitize those powerful beings, because on the one hand, it is difficult, and on the other hand, it is easy to scare the snake, especially those with more pious beliefs. Once Xu Luo attacks these people , it is likely to arouse the vigilance of the Lord of Light. Therefore, he just chose ordinary people who looked ordinary and had little strength to attack, and then after the mind-absorbing worms completed the parasitism, Xu Luo directly forcibly increased the strength of these people, taking them from the level of ordinary people. Upgrade to Silver or Gold. Xu Luo needs to pay a certain price, but relatively speaking, it allows him to have his own help here, and it is a relatively cost-effective thing. Most of the time, for Xu Luo, the Zerg that is the mind-absorbing worm can''t help him cause too much battle results, so Xu Luo usually doesn''t use these mind-absorbing worms, but in fact it doesn''t mean that the heart-absorbing worm is It didn''t have the slightest effect. Whether in the real world, in the world of the gods, or in those different worlds, the heart-sucking worm has actually helped Xu Luo accomplish many things. It''s as if in the real world, Xu Luo has parasitized those people of other races through these heart-inducing worms. Under such circumstances, by controlling these people of other races, he will unknowingly Various technologies of the alien race were copied, and then strengthened the power of the human side. If there are no these mind-blowing worms, if you want to obtain these technologies, you need to pay a very huge price on the one hand, and on the other hand, because of the technological blockade imposed by each of the alien races on the human side, under such circumstances, even paid a huge price. These things cannot be obtained at a huge price. What''s more, Xu Luo was able to obtain this cutting-edge technology belonging to a foreign race, and on the other hand, Xu Luo controlled these people. At the beginning, the strength of these people was very weak, but after Xu Luo''s heart-inducing worms completed the parasitism of the other party, the other party became his own, so when Xu Luo improved the strength of these people, he did not have the slightest scruples, because the other party has been controlled by the mind-sucking worm, and is completely loyal to him. Increasing the strength of these people is actually improving one''s own strength, so naturally Xu Luo will not be stingy. At this time, when parasitizing the ordinary residents in the city of light, Xu Luo wanted to let these people act as his help on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also wanted to plant some nails in this city. . At this time, these people in the city are being parasitized by mind-blowing worms, and those Pyro Ants under the city are also devouring those light element Jiejing at this time. Under such circumstances, the number has been continuously expanding. In the later period, Xu Luo even had to raise their level of strength, lest there would be no place for them to carry out their training after the number became too large. Placed. Promoting from Bronze Level 1 to Bronze Level 2, and then Bronze Level 3 looks very inconspicuous, but because the number of these Pyro Ants is large enough, it is actually very amazing at this time. That is, Xu Luo is quietly covering these Pyro Ants, otherwise, just the magic circles set up in the city governance can no longer cover up their fluctuations. After all, there are too many Pyro Ants, and at the beginning, they were only Bronze Level 1, but now as their strength has risen to Bronze Level 9, that kind of fluctuation is already amazing enough. Not to mention the fluctuations released by so many flame soldier ants together. But at this time in the City of Light, another matter has attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Under such circumstances, even if there is an occasional fluctuation in the city, it will be directly given ignored. The reason why Xu Luo rushed to the City of Light at this time was mainly to give the other party a hard time when the light ruled and the light sacrificed. Brightness Sacrifice is similar to the day of the god''s birthday in Xu Luo''s ruined parish, and it is a grand sacrifice to the Lord of Light. On this day, there will be a lot of believers of the Lord of Light. Bishops, cardinals and other figures from various dioceses will all come here to pray devoutly to the Lord of Light. At the same time, there will be a lot of believers rushing here to worship, not to mention that there will be a lot of forces coming here to watch the ceremony. Under such circumstances, it is a very grand festival in the Holy See of Light. The Bright Festival is not held every year. It is usually held every five or ten years. It is the most grand festival belonging to the Holy See of Light. day. Even the Reaper''s Order, which has formed a mortal enemy with the Holy See of Light, dare not destroy it in such a grand gathering on this day, because if it destroys it at this time, it will become a mortal enemy with the people of the Holy See of Light . Although there are many fights between the two sides in normal times, they have never killed each other, so it can be said that they have restrained each other. But once they dare to lose the Lord of Light and the face of the Holy See of Light in the Light Festival, what awaits them next will be an endless battle between the two sides. Even if the members of the Reaper Order and the Church of Light do not deal with each other, after all, if the two huge camps fight to the death, it will not benefit either party at that time, so the two parties still have restraint. But Xu Luo is not a member of the Death Sect. For Xu Luo, his revenge will never be overnight. So he wanted to choose such a very grand festival to take revenge on the other party fiercely, just to make these people in the Holy See of Light have a long memory. Since they dared to break the promise made by the Lord of Light, Xu Luo would not have any scruples when he took action against them. If people from the Holy See of Light want to fight to the death with Xu Luo, then when the battlefield is limited to the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo will not spoil them. Above the star realm, he really can''t help the ruler of light, but on the three-acre land of the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo is worthy of any god, even if he is the ruler, the same is true for the supreme being. Sometimes Xu Luo would also be grateful to that legendary existence, who created the supreme magic weapon of the Temple of the Gods. In the past, the temple of the gods was just a hall of gods, which was for these gods to gather, but later on, the temple of the gods became more and more terrifying. After mastering some of the rules of the world of the gods, for these gods The restrictions are becoming more and more terrifying. Under such circumstances, these gods are now restricted by the temples, so they can no longer be as unscrupulous as they used to be. If not, how could Xu Luo, a mere true god, dare to provoke the Supreme Master when those old gods were everywhere? The gap between the two sides was too huge, and at that time, in the world of the gods, humans and gods lived together, and powerful gods abounded on the continent of the gods. Those powerful gods have no restrictions when they do it, which is why later, the new gods will directly stand up to overthrow the rule of the old gods. It is because these old gods act too recklessly in the world of the gods. Once they make a move, there will be a lot of civilians who will die in the aftermath of their fight. Bright City! There are lights and festoons in the city, and countless people have happy smiles on their faces. For ordinary people like them who live in the Kingdom of Light, the Kingdom of Light is their country, and all of them are the rulers of the Light. Under such circumstances, the grand ceremony of Guangming is a day that everyone is looking forward to very much. In addition to this day being a tribute to the Lord of Light, the more important thing is that on this special day, the Holy See of Light will also bless them, exempt them from taxes, or give them some material benefits to ordinary people. rewards. Under such circumstances, their lives can be greatly improved. How can this not make them look forward to it? Sometimes some people even naively think that it would be great if the Light Festival could be held every year. At this time, Xu Luo pretended to be a pilgrim who came to worship in the City of Light, and mixed among the crowd. With the strong light power on his body, when others saw him, they would not have any doubts at all. Will return a kind smile, and then each do their own thing. Under the leadership of some priests of the Holy See of Light, they dispersed into corners and began to listen to the teachings of these priests of the Holy See of Light devoutly, listen to the deeds of the God of Light, and let them feel the mercy of the God of Light . Xu Luo just mixed in the crowd like this, even because he looked so devout that he was admired by some pilgrims who came to worship around him. attention. So much so that he was drawn and became a member who could enter the Great Light Temple to observe the ceremony. This is such a great honor that some pilgrims around couldn''t help showing confidence in the system when they saw Xu Luo being drawn. Because Xu Luo had already chosen a date when he set off, so he didn''t wait too long at all. The day of light finally arrived, and Xu Luo and those who were drawn together to enter the Great Light Temple to observe the ceremony, led by the priests, headed for the Great Light Temple. The Temple of Great Light is extremely huge. This huge temple occupies one percent of the area of ??the City of Light. One can imagine how terrifying the area of ??this extremely large temple is. You must know that this temple has been expanding for a long time. For countless years, this expansion speed has never stopped. They don''t feel crowded, but under this majestic and huge temple, some of them only feel their own insignificance. When looking at this incomparably luxurious temple, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. He really deserves to be a veteran **** with a lot of money. Building such an incomparably majestic temple is a huge burden for anyone. Even if it is bright, the Holy See occupies three large areas, and there are temples in each of the other areas, allowing them to gather countless properties, but it also took countless years to treat this place little by little. The temple is expanded. At this time, although the temple is actually a temple, it is actually an extremely large building complex. There is a main hall, countless side halls, and countless school grounds. At this time, Xu Luo, they were watching the ceremony in the largest school ground of the Great Light Temple. At this time, many spectators gathered here, watching the countless bishops in red clothes, archbishops and other figures, under the leadership of the bright pope, piously observing the statue of the light, and at the same time praising the light The merits of masters and so on. At this time, when so many people looked at that towering statue dominated by light, they all felt admiration and knelt down involuntarily. Of course it was impossible for Xu Luo to kneel down to the Lord of Light, but it was impossible for him to stand there alone when everyone around him had already knelt down, so he just sat down cross-legged. And at this moment, there is no one around who has any idle thoughts. What kind of attitude do you think he has? At this time, everyone is scrambling to show their future. Xu Luo could clearly see that the power of faith was flying along the heads of these people at this time, and then gathered in the huge statue of light that lived in the god. At this time, once someone opens the extraordinary eye to observe, it can be clearly seen that the statue of the **** ruled by light is shining with golden light at this time, as if shrouded in a halo. The reason for this is precisely because a large amount of power of faith is condensed on this temple, and no one charges him, so this phenomenon is caused. Soon on the field, the god''s birthday hymn came to mind, and countless believers, led by the clergy, began to sing the hymn in unison. The singing sound was melodious, passing directly through the barrier of the world of the gods, and directly passed into the realm of the gods of light. The Lord of Light in the Light God Realm, when he heard the singing that was transmitted to his ears regardless of the distance, he also began to respond to these believers. He directly followed the connection between these believers and himself, and sent himself His consciousness was invested in that huge statue? At this time, he felt that the power of faith gathered in this statue was light, and the ruler nodded slightly. This is the result of his countless years of hard work in the world of the gods. When he sees this scene now, it also means to him that what he has done for so many years is not useless. After all, he is not in the right position. Under such circumstances, he pays special attention to the senses of himself, these believers. And it is obvious that under the circumstances that the Goddess of Light has been suppressed, and now she has even completely fallen, no one can compete with him for the supremacy of the Light Line. Under such circumstances, he has become the orthodox leader of the Light Force. . It''s just that he suddenly remembered that the Goddess of Light and a sliver of the original law of light were in the hands of Xu Luo, which immediately made him feel a little deliberate. It was precisely because of this reaction in his heart that earlier, knowing that those people from the Holy See of Light violated his promise at that time, he secretly went to trouble Xu Luo, but he did not stop these people at all. . Before himself, the reason why he bowed his head to Xu Luo was actually because he was afraid of the power of the umbrella group that Xu Luo controlled at that time. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to trouble Xu Luo on the bright side. Just because he didn''t dare to look for it didn''t mean that he couldn''t look for it secretly. As long as he wasn''t caught, there wouldn''t be any problems for them. At this time, I feel that the Lord of Light has poured his own consciousness into that huge statue of Light God, and at this time, he is blessing these believers. At this time, Xu Luo was among the crowd, and under his urging, those Pyro Ants who had already opened up a road from the ground to the place where the Great Light Temple is located, were actually also at this time. It is constantly in a state of devouring. Earlier, under the control of Xu Luo, these Pyro Ants had been devouring energy underground, eating up those crystals of light elements, causing them to split time after time, and their number became smaller. Incomparably huge. In the past, because the range they can bring is limited after all, they dare not dig too deep, lest they touch the barrier of light. Under such circumstances, they can only expand in all directions, making the underground After the lower soil was swallowed up by them, a huge cavity was formed, and countless Pyro Ants hid in this huge cavity. At this time, Xu Luo directly controlled these flame soldiers to devour each other, and soon these flames, which had already reached the ninth level of bronze, broke through the shackles of bronze after devouring each other, and entered the At the silver level, it became a flying fire ant. And this hasn''t stopped yet. After reaching the flying fire ants at this time, these flying fire ants are still devouring each other. Once they are allowed to slowly devour energy, there is still a transformation process between them. Break through slowly. But at this moment, as these flame soldier ants devoured each other, their power directly entered a state of skyrocketing. The Pyro Ants themselves have the same power, so after devouring these same kind, there is no need to digest the process at all, devouring the other party and directly making the other party a part of themselves. Under the circumstances that these flame soldier ants do not resist each other and devour their own kind to their heart''s content, they basically quickly entered the level of flying fire ants, and then entered the level of vigorous ants from flying fire ants. After reaching the level of Vigorous Ants, the advancement speed of these Vigorous Ants will be even faster. Because in the past, Xu Liao specially added other abilities to these vigorous ants. Under such circumstances, once a vigorous ant dies, he will immediately form a pure energy and disperse it into the surrounding area. Others of the same kind. Under such circumstances, each Vigorous ants will self-destruct, and after they self-destruct, they will directly burn themselves into a mass of pure energy, which will be distributed to others of the same kind. Under such circumstances, a large amount of Dali has directly reached the ninth level of gold, and is only waiting to go one step further to become a deep space magic ant. After absorbing countless energies at this time, these great forces directly fell asleep in this underground space. And because the absorbed power is from the same source, there is no need to digest it at all, so they said they were sleeping, but they just lay down on the ground, and then only saw the energy quickly transform their bodies, making them quickly transform. At the same time, it naturally entered the legendary level from gold. After entering the legendary level, these deep-space magic ants have not stopped in fact, they are still devouring the surrounding ones, trying to improve their own strength as much as possible. At this moment, the people here The number of these deep space magic ants has been continuously decreasing. But although their total number is decreasing, the strength of the remaining ones is increasing layer by layer. Soon, some deep space magic ants have reached the level of the legendary peak, and they can directly reach the level of gods. up. Until this point, Xu Luo nodded his head slightly when he felt the number of these legendary peak deep-space magic ants in this underground cavity. Xu Luo never expected the powerful destructive power that these deep-space magic ants could cause to the people of the Holy See of Light. And the ruler of light lost face, so he didn''t deliberately create as many deep space magic ants as possible. At this time, these deep-space demon ants are still somewhat weak to Xu Luo, because under the same strength, the Zerg itself is weaker than people of the same level. People from the Holy See of Light fought against them and rushed in with their legendary strength. The result can be imagined. But now because the power of faith is gathering and the Lord of Light is giving blessings, the progress of these deep space magic ants is directly covered up. They are underground, not very noticeable, and now no one pays attention. At this time, the believers present were very happy to see the Lord of Light appear and perform miracles. One by one, they were praying in a hurry. At this time, Xu Luo among the crowd also pretended to imitate their appearance, pretending to be a disguise. At the same time, some deep space magic ants quietly gathered under the ground of the Great Light Temple. above the ground. But at this time, Xu Luo felt that it was not the right time. At this time, he directly increased the strength of those who had already come to the scene and had been parasitized by the mind-sucking worms regardless of the cost. Because of the blessing of the Lord of Light, the energy surged at this time , The improvement of these people''s strength was completely covered up. What''s more, they are not the only ones who have improved in strength. Under such circumstances, when people around see their situation, they all cast envious eyes, thinking in their hearts, it would be great if they could also receive the blessings of the gods up. After all, a blessing may bring benefits to a height that they will never be able to reach in their lifetime. At this time, Xu Luo directly improved the strength of these parasitized people, but it was only strength. Their combat and experience were not improved at all. But Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all. When the time comes, he can directly control these people to fight. After all, the belief of the Zerg race is constant, even the heart-sucking worms are also at the level of fanatics. After being parasitized by the heart-sucking worms, the level of belief of these people has naturally reached the level of fanatics. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can directly treat them Possessed, controlling their bodies to fight. This is the place where they can maximize their benefits, just increase their strength, and leave the rest alone, Xu Luo controls it himself. Looking at the scene of countless compliments at this time, Adam, who was watching this scene on the high platform, was expressionless, and only he knew what was going on in his mind. The blessing of the Lord of Light only lasted for a short time, the luminous statue quickly fell silent, and the illusory shadow of the Lord of Light disappeared directly. Although the Lord of Light has returned to his own Light God Realm, the scene at this time is still very lively, with countless people kneeling down devoutly and singing hymns. Whether it''s the pope or the cardinals, everyone''s face is full of smiles. This time, ordinary believers have benefited from the Light Festival. How could there be fewer of them? Some strengths have been improved, and some old bodies have been rejuvenated. Although the outside world has not changed, their body functions have changed, which is the greatest gift for them. The improvement of the strength of those people on the field has also come to an end at this time. After the other people''s promotions had come to an end, Xu Luo just let it go and didn''t continue to promote. But even so, in fact, for him, this strength is actually enough. At this time, the Pope of Light, relying on the person who broke through himself on the field, smiled all over his face. Especially the ones who reached legend made him very happy. He didn''t feel jealous at all when he saw these people''s promotion. Instead, he was very happy. Under his rule, these people''s promotion was all his own. Merit! "I don''t know which diocese they come from, but they are the most devout believers of the Lord. This time they have been illuminated by the glory of the Lord. They should bear more burdens and work hard to spread the glory of the Lord!" "Yes!" After hearing what Pope Guangming said, a red-clothed archbishop next to him knew the elegant meaning after hearing the string song, and quickly bowed to speak. As the archbishop in red who is in charge of personnel changes, if he doesn''t understand what his immediate boss means, then he doesn''t have to do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： Calculate the light, the Great Light Temple Chapter 825 Calculating the Light, the Temple of Great Light "Well." After seeing the cardinal''s statement, the Pope of Light nodded and said nothing more. When he reached his stage, there was no need to say much. As the pope who controls the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people, who is the ruler of the light and acts on behalf of the world, his power is naturally beyond doubt. It''s just that when the Pope of Light just hinted that the cardinal next to him entrusted these believers who have broken through to the legendary level of light to dominate, suddenly these believers who have reached the legendary level A powerful momentum erupted. Before the people of the Holy See of the Brightness could react, at this moment, only these people raised their hands high, and the next moment, the knight swords in the hands of the knights of the Holy See of the Brightness suddenly slid He flew out uncontrollably, and was summoned by them. Only in mid-air, these knights'' long swords that originally flew from all directions adjusted their positions at this time, and their sword tips all pointed towards the high-level officials of the Bright Holy See on the high platform. The sudden change made some of the people present not come back to their senses, and no one knew where the change came from. Don''t say it''s them, even the high-level officials of the Guangming Holy See are monks of Zhang Er at this time, and they can''t figure it out. "They are all good believers of the Lord. At this juncture, I want to offer a generous gift to the Lord!" At this time, the Pope of Light looked at all this with a smile. In his view, these believers were illuminated by the glory of the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, they were forcibly pulled out and entered the legendary level. Under the circumstances that they had nothing to repay, they could only use their own methods Offer your thanks to the Lord of Light. After hearing the words of the Pope of Light, the cardinals next to him also nodded with a smile. They didn''t think that someone would come to make trouble on such an occasion, so they only thought it was a special occasion. It''s just the show. It''s just that what they didn''t realize was that those legendary people on the field at this time were in different directions, but at this moment everyone''s movements were uniform, obviously with different bodies and faces. The expressions on their faces are also different, but at this moment their movements are exactly the same. If it is just a newly promoted legend, of course it cannot cover such a huge area. Many guardian knights of the Holy See of Light have summoned their knight long swords. But at this moment, these people on the field have all become Xu Luo''s eyes and ears. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is directly distracted from his care, controlling each of the believers at the legendary level, and using their power to cover different people. In this way, each person in charge of an area can include all the many bright knights on the field, and at the same time directly forcibly summon their knight long swords. Of course, it was also because the incident happened suddenly, so these people had no defense at all, and there was a qualitative gap in strength between the two sides, so when they found their knight''s long sword piercing through the air, it was too late to stop it up. At this time, all the long swords of these knights were floating in midair, and the tips of the swords were facing the high-level officials of the Holy See. And everyone who saw this scene was in an uproar, but their thoughts were the same as that of the Bright Pope, and they only thought it was a repertoire of the Bright Holy See. No one would have thought that on such an important occasion, someone would dare to come over and make trouble. "No, be careful of assassins!" However, no matter how slow they are, when these long swords floating in mid-air all flew towards them. At this time, the chief judge of the Inquisition finally found out that something was wrong, and quickly signaled to the others. The sword greeted the past. As the chief judge of the Inquisition, his duty has always been to judge those heretics. Under such circumstances, his combat power is naturally unmatched in the entire Holy See of Light. At this time, the demigod-level aura on his body was unscrupulously released, and even the long swords that were flying forward were affected by his aura, and their flight was slightly delayed. But even if he is a demigod-level person, it is a true **** who controls these long swords for flying attacks at this moment. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo is only controlling these legendary-level people at this moment It''s just the body, but although the strength is a little weaker, the manipulation of these long swords has reached the level of a true god. When Xu Luo was in the Xuantian Realm, he learned some people''s fighting methods, not just watching. His combat power has also been terribly improved. Under such circumstances, he is naturally very confident in his attack this time. I saw that the long swords flying in the front were unable to move forward under the pressure of the great judge. But the long swords in the rear have been flying forward at this time, constantly strengthening the pressure on the presiding judge. Under such circumstances, the first long swords are under the influence of two The collision of two forces, under the condition of constant collision between the two sides, the material of the long sword can no longer bear this kind of collision, and it directly cracks inch by inch. The long swords in front broke apart, but the long swords in the rear were not affected at all, and once again greeted them. At this time, I saw countless knights'' long swords gathered together in midair, forming a super giant sword. At this time, the tip of the sword was directly facing the places where the high-level officials of the Holy See were located. When seeing such a scene, no one would think it was a hidden repertoire. "Enemy attack!" At this moment, the other members of the Holy See of Light finally came to their senses, but those Knights of Light looked at the scabbard in their hands at this time, but they seemed a little confused at this time. As light knights, the knight long sword in their hands occupies part of their strength. But at this moment, their long swords have been manipulated and flew into the mid-air, and even became the murder weapon to attack some high-level officials of the Holy See of Light. At this moment, with bare hands, they can only directly explode Dou Qi pressed towards the ordinary believers on the field, forcing them to sit in place instead of standing up and causing a commotion. Just when these light knights acted, they didn''t expect that among the ordinary believers who were oppressed by them with their aura, there were voices rising up and attacking them. Although Xu Luo only promoted a few of them to the legendary level, the rest had already reached the gold level. At this time, when Xu Luo was distracted from manipulating these believers, they were only at the gold level. In terms of skills, when facing these knights of light, the battle gap between the two sides can be imagined, it is directly a one-sided massacre. After these light knights were killed by these people controlled by Xu Luo, without the oppression of these people, the believers on the scene panicked and fled in all directions. No one could have imagined that on such a holy day as the Festival of Light, the headquarters of the Church of Light would encounter such an attack. At this moment, under the influence of the attack, the original joy of the coming of the Lord of Light has been thrown out of their minds at this time. Even if they are devout believers of the Ruler of Light, when faced with the crisis of their own life and death, they have not yet reached the level of fanatics and the Holy Spirit. Of course, they cannot throw their heads, shed blood, and be desperate for the gods. With no one restricting these people, these people were running around on the scene, which immediately made the situation on the battlefield look chaotic. Even if the bright knights around want to stop all this, but under the impact of the crowd, when facing the surging crowd, at this time they even have some difficulties even trying to stand firm. Not to mention dealing with those people hidden in the crowd and controlled by Xu Luo. Apart from the battle between these people, at this moment in midair, the huge long sword controlled by Xu Luo directly forced the chief judge to take a step back. And it was this step backwards that used this long sword to directly break through his momentum suppression, and then flew towards the position of the Pope of Light. "Ridiculous!" But when he looked at the huge sword condensed by countless knights'' long swords flying towards him, the Pope of Light just said something coldly. Then the huge sword disintegrated inch by inch before it got close to where the Pope of Light was. The next moment, countless fragments of the long sword fell directly from midair, clanging together on the ground. Beside the Pope of Light at this time, Adam watched all this quietly, his face was calm, without any expression, and no one could guess what he was thinking at this time. But at this moment, the Pope of Light was extremely resentful, and the expression on his face became gloomy. On weekdays, he claims to be the representative of the Lord of Light. When facing those believers of the Lord, he should give them a gentle smile like a spring breeze. So for countless years, the expression on his face has never changed, but at this moment, no matter how calm and composed, no one in the city can maintain a stable state of mind when facing such an encounter . You must know that this is the Festival of Light. On such an important occasion, blatantly destroying is not only hitting him in the face, but also hitting the face of the Holy See of Light. As the representative of the Lord of Light, how can he deal with all this with a normal mind when faced with such a thing? "The blasphemer should be thrown into the abyss!" Without the slightest hesitation, the Pope of Light looked directly at the cardinals beside him. The red-clothed archbishops who were still hesitating at first, after receiving the order from the Pope of Light, they all unleashed their powerful aura. The aura of the demigod was vented unscrupulously on the school grounds. At this moment, these ordinary believers who were still running around, under the pressure of the aura of the demigod, suddenly felt extremely panicked in their hearts, subconsciously Sitting on the ground. At this time, some of them were oppressed by the aura of the top powerhouse, and they had long lost their mind to continue running. "how?" After seeing that the situation on the field was under control, the Pope of Light at this time looked at the chief judge beside him. "No problem." After hearing the words of concern from the Pope of Light, the chief judge at this time shook his head. Although he took half a step back just now, he was forced to feel his blood surge, but as a top demigod powerhouse, At this time, he had stabilized his blood, so he recovered his own state. "There are god-level powerhouses who made a move. Those people just now are just pawns." Although he didn''t really fight against those legends, this great judge is very clear that some legends in the area don''t have that kind of strength at all, and can force himself, a top demigod, to take half a step back. So the only thing he can think of is that these people are all fanatics of a certain god. Only when this **** does it himself, can he have such strength, forcing him, a top demigod, to retreat. "It''s really a big deal, and I''m so willing to bring so many fanatic-level legends here to make trouble." While watching this scene at this time, the Pope of Light has a calm expression, but anyone can hear the coldness in his voice. At this time, he couldn''t help but be amazed by the other party''s handwriting, but although he felt that the other party''s handwriting was very large, he knew better that the other party was making trouble on such an important occasion at this time, and at this time he was offending himself , he naturally cannot allow it. "The glory of my **** is not allowed to be desecrated by any **** of gamblers. Anyone who dares to come to the hall of my **** to make trouble will die!" He looked coldly at the people on the field who were entering the battle state with the people of the Holy See of Light. At the same time, the original legends, after the giant sword they controlled were destroyed by the Pope of Light, were also affirmed. injuries, but at this moment these people flew directly towards them. While the other red-clothed archbishops also greeted them directly, each figure entered a state of fighting in this huge square at this time, in front of countless followers of the Lord of Light. It''s just that these people have just entered the legend, but when they entered the fighting state, there was no excess power leaking from their bodies. When they saw this scene, they also let these archbishops in red understand that the people they faced in front of them seemed to be just legends, but in fact their level of strength had to be raised a little bit, because at this time What they faced in person was not the legends themselves, but the **** hidden behind them. Being able to face these demigods at the depth of the legend, in fact, can already see how exquisite the opponent''s control of power is. At this time, this Pope of Light actually wants to do it himself, but as the face of the Holy See of Light and the agent of the gods, if he also joins the battle at this time, then their last bit of fig leaf of the Holy See of Light will be gone. It''s about to be opened. Under such circumstances, no matter how resentful he was, at this moment, he could only quietly watch what happened, and could not say goodbye lightly. If the Holy See of Light has reached the point where he, the Pope of Light, will end in person, it means that the Holy See of Light has reached a critical moment of life and death. At this moment, it was obvious that some people came here deliberately to make trouble, so although he said that he was extremely annoyed at this time, he didn''t take this matter too seriously. Judging from the opponent''s level of strength, it can be clearly seen that the opponent''s visit this time is mainly to ridicule. If they really want to wreak havoc in this matter, it will not be just some impromptu The legend that broke through, but directly controlled the demigod level from the very beginning. If there is a god-level powerhouse controlling demigod-level power, the combat power that can be displayed at that time will be extremely terrifying, and it will not be said that it is just fighting against some demigods like it is now. But even so, these legends can control the power of their whole body with perfect precision. At this time, during the battle of those demigods, after all, some power leaked out uncontrollably. And once there are other people in the place where these powers leak out, it will inevitably lead to the death of the other party. At this time, the ordinary believers around were under the pressure of these demigod levels, and could only fall powerlessly to the ground. But seeing them constantly shifting the battle scene, and approaching where they were, each of them could only try to escape, lest they be dragged into such a battle vortex. At this time, everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the battle on the field. Whether it is some legends who are fighting demigods, or other gold-level people, at this time, they will face a large number of light knights around them, as well as other legendary powerhouses from the Holy See of light. After all, on such an important occasion as the Light Festival, and with so many believers from the Holy See coming to watch the ceremony, it is natural that this day is extremely important. In addition to the cardinals and archbishops watching the battle, there are actually a large number of light knights and legendary powerhouses of the Holy See of light stationed nearby. The purpose is to suppress the matter as soon as there is a riot, but no one has thought of it. It was originally just in case, but at this moment these people have become a surprise army. The number of legends that Xu Luo parasitized was not many. Under such circumstances, when facing the siege of those cardinals and archbishops, he quickly fell into a disadvantaged state. Even if he personally controls these people, the power gap between the legend and the demigod cannot be bridged so easily after all. If it is a one-on-one situation, Xu Luo can easily suppress them, but now the opponent has Under the situation of playing more and playing less, it is very rare for him to be able to maintain the current situation. In contrast, there are not a few people who are forcibly promoted to the gold level by him. Under such circumstances, when faced with the siege of some gold and legendary people from the Holy See of Guangming, these people showed great power. They were obviously just some people at the peak of gold, but under the control of Xu Luo Under such circumstances, even if someone at the legendary level is in front of them, if they don''t pay attention, they may be killed by him directly. And at this time under the ground, those deep-space magic ants are also absorbing the power of their own kind at this time, making themselves stronger and stronger, and soon some of them are directly promoted to the legendary peak, and then they fight each other. After devouring it, it directly broke through the legend limit and entered the lower **** level. "What movement?" Although the situation on the battlefield has already attracted the attention of these people around, but when these deep-space magic ants want to break out from the ground, they finally attracted the attention of these top powerhouses . At this time, the Pope of Light glanced around, and he noticed something was wrong, but because of his extraordinary confidence in the temple he was in, he never thought about what anyone could do to himself in the temple. After all, there are magic circles everywhere in the City of Light, not to mention the most important Great Temple of Light in the Holy See of Light. It''s just that what they never thought about was that there is a kind of Zerg in this world that can ignore the existence of various prohibition formations and directly absorb all the power of these formations. Now, these deep-space magic ants can ignore the power of various magic circles, directly dig up from the ground, and then break out of the ground. Only one figure after another was seen, forcibly breaking through from the ground. When seeing these deep-space magic ants showing their figures, no matter whether it is the Pope of Light or the chief judge, the expressions on their faces at this time are very incredible. After all, this is the Temple of Great Light, and there are densely packed with various magical prohibitions. Even if they are demigod-level powerhouses, it is difficult to forcibly break through the existence of these magic circles, let alone silent. Without interest, he directly broke through the restrictions of these magic circles and broke through from under the ground. But at this moment, when faced with these deep-space demon ants that have already appeared, no matter how many doubts they have in their hearts, they can only put them aside, and let the sudden appearance of these deep-space demon ants be ignored. The magic ants need to be dealt with. And after these deep-space demon ants with the strength of lower gods appeared, they ignored the Pope of Light and those archbishops in red at all. After flying directly into the sky at this time, they wantonly attacked the temples standing there. attack. The Great Light Temple is really too luxurious, and there are countless side hall buildings. At this moment, when these buildings face the attack of the deep-space magic ants, they will suffer a catastrophe, and even only see the deep-space magic ants After flying directly over, the roof was eaten clean by it. You must know that the materials used to build the building complex of the Great Bright Temple are all extraordinary, with various special effects, which can greatly suppress outsiders. At this moment, they are easily eaten by the deep space magic ants , transformed into its power. When facing the deep-space magic ants that suddenly flew away, no matter whether it was the Pope of Light or the Archbishop in Cardinal, they had some doubts at this time. But when faced with what the other party is doing in the next moment, of course they can''t just watch all this happen. At this time, they hurriedly chased after this deep-space magic ant, trying to kill the other party. Stop it, so as not to cause more damage. Its just that they were chasing fast, and this deep-space magic ant ran very fast, and where this deep-space magic ant passed, the building complexes were directly persecuted by it, and it gnawed it down. When you only see a large area, it disappears, and everything becomes its nourishment. And the appearance of this deep-space magic ant is just the beginning. At this time, only one deep-space magic ant emerged from different directions, and then attacked the nearby buildings. I only saw that under their scourge, one by one buildings disappeared directly above the ground, and there were even some deep space magic ants, who did it very hard. After emerging from below, the special floors and the like on the ground all caused catastrophe. On the ground, gullies were plowed out directly. Facing the sudden appearance of the deep-space magic ants, these members of the Holy Church of Light were chased to death. But at this moment, apart from chasing behind these deep-space magic ants, they can''t do more. At this time, they are also extremely anxious, not knowing where these terrifying creatures come from. But each of these deep-space magic ants possesses the power of a lower god. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo directly manipulates them to fight, the strength they can display is extremely terrifying. In the past, it was true that the Zergs of the same level were weaker than others, but no matter what, the strength of these deep space magic ants was at the level of the lower gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo personally directed these Under the circumstances of the deep space magic ants, the combat power that can be displayed is naturally different. At this time, the combat power of these deep-space magic ants surpassed these demigod-level people. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo personally sat down and commanded them to wreak havoc, and only saw buildings collapsing one by one. They, people from the Holy See of Light, wanted to stop the god-level deep-space magic ants, so what? Can it be done? At this time, seeing that he could not catch up with these deep-space magic ants, and the buildings were directly ravaged by them, the Pope of Light took a deep breath at this time. The next moment he raised the scepter of light upwards, and then a golden light fell from the sky and sprinkled on the scepter of light. Bathed in this golden light, the Pope of Light at this time seemed to be shrouded in a layer of divine light. At this time, when the believers around him saw his appearance, they couldn''t help but worship him. But the situation on the scene was too chaotic at this time, so they could only give up their own thoughts one by one. At the location of the main hall at this time, only the door was suddenly opened silently, and then a golden crown was directly placed on the head of the Pope Guangming. At this time, holding the scepter of light in his hand, and the Pope of Light wearing a crown of light on his head, holding two artifacts in his hand, his aura suddenly hurt infinitely. God said: You are guilty! At this time, with the help of the power of the two artifacts, the power possessed by the Pope of Light at this time has directly reached the level of the gods. When facing the nearest deep-space magic ant that is wreaking havoc, he is not polite The big prophecy was used directly. Under the condition that the Pope of Light used the great prophecy directly, he could only see this golden beam of light covering him at this time, which directly replaced his own consumption, so he could already use the great prophecy without any restraint. up. The deep-space magic ant that was attacked by his prophecy showed a golden flame on its body, burning it. It''s just that although the Pope of Light has already raised to the level of the gods with the help of two artifacts at this time, under such circumstances, he can barely use the big prophecy, but compared with the way of the master of light, there is still a certain degree of power after all. gap. At this time, a blazing golden flame shrouded the body of this deep-space magic ant, but it couldn''t hurt itself at all. After all, these Zerg races all possess spiritual power. Under such circumstances, without digesting the layer of spiritual power covering its body surface, it is natural that it cannot threaten the body of this deep space magic ant. At this time, when he looked at this deep-space magic ant that was burned by the flame of light, but was not harmed at all, the Pope of Light also had some doubts about life. After all, in the past, when he used the big prophecy, he was invincible, but at this moment, facing such a strange ant, he couldn''t hurt it at all. How can he not make him feel suspicious? But although he saw that the big prophecy did not get the slightest result, but at this time he knew that he was not silent, so he could only use the big prophecy again and again to attack the other Zerg. The Pope of Light, whose strength has been raised to the level of gods, can wrestle with these deep-space magic ants. , but simply not enough to see. Even if these demigod levels are preventing them, they can only flee in embarrassment when facing the attack of these deep space magic ants. On the contrary, when they entangle with these deep space magic ants, they make the surrounding The buildings of this one have been damaged more powerfully. And these deep-space demon ants are attacked by the great prophecy, but at this time they have a layer of spiritual protection protecting them. Under such circumstances, as long as the spiritual protection still exists, they themselves will not be affected No harm done. At this time, they are constantly attacking the surrounding buildings one by one. Large areas of buildings are turned into their nourishment under their gnawing, and when they are injured, the power they transform at this time, It was not stored by them, but was directly transformed into psionic energy by them to supplement their own consumption. Therefore, for a while, the big prophecy could not break through their protection at all. At this time, the entire Great Light Temple was in incomparable chaos, not only because of these deep-space magic ants making trouble, but also at this time, the legends controlled by Xu Luo were also entangled with the red-clothed archbishops, attracting them even if they wanted to. It is simply impossible to provide support. The turmoil in the Great Temple of Light is too great, so at this time in the City of Light, other garrisons of the Holy See of Light have also heard the news, and under such circumstances, they have sent people here one after another. Help out. It''s just that these ordinary troops are not enough to face the people under Xu Luo''s control when they come here. After discovering that my great prophecy can''t do anything to these deep-space magic ants, I feel that I have consumed a lot of power of faith at this time, and the phantom of the light dominating **** above my head has already disappeared. It became a little illusory. Under such circumstances, the Pope of Light knew that he could no longer continue to attack wantonly. At this time, he began to pray devoutly to the Lord of Light, and then connected his consciousness to the phantom body of this god. After all, once the ruler of light descends in person and injects it into the phantom of the god, the energy consumed at that time will be incalculable. The pious believers, instead of the ruler of light, control this phantom of their own gods. In this way, the consumption can be reduced a lot, but there is another problem, that is, the power is not as great as imagined. After the Pope Guangming took over the phantom of the god, he fixed his eyes directly, and Xu Luo in the crowd was immediately discovered by him. Although in the past, Xu Luo''s hiding of himself was very common and did not attract anyone''s attention under such circumstances, but now under the gaze of this phantom of the gods, Xu Luo can clearly see it, and differences among others. After all, as the incarnation of a god, even if he is just an incarnation, this kind of extraordinary temperament is different from the ordinary. "Got you!" After discovering Xu Luo''s difference at this time, the Pope Guangming was excited for a while, and the huge phantom of the gods in the sky grabbed Xu Luo''s place with a huge palm. "The reaction is slow enough, I didn''t expect that he would not be drawn down." Discovering that he had been detected by someone, Xu Luo just shook his head and sighed. He thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to directly attract the Lord of Light, but what he didn''t expect was that the Lord of Light didn''t respond at all, it was just the Pope of Light himself who controlled the phantom. Although it was only a legend-level incarnation, when Xu Luo faced the huge palm that was attacking him at this time, he didn''t take it seriously at all. If it was in the past, Xu Luo''s incarnation was only at the legendary level, not to mention facing the phantom of the gods, even when facing those demigod-level red-clothed archbishops and bishop-level powerhouses, he would be powerful. Not lazy. But at this moment, his fighting will was no longer the same as before, so at this time he just dodged lightly, ignoring the attack of this huge palm. Xu Luo dodged it easily, but Xu Luo was hidden in the crowd before. Under such circumstances, when this huge palm was grabbed, Xu Luo left at this time, and the nearby These believers of the Holy See of Light can only watch helplessly as this huge claw grabs them down, and then squeezes them into blood foam. "It''s really cruel. These are the most devout believers of the Lord of Light, but when they attacked them, they didn''t hesitate at all!" Seeing that the Pope of Light directly controlled the phantom of the gods and directly crushed these believers of the Holy See of Light to death, Xu Luo couldn''t help but let out a hint of ridicule. At this time, some believers around also watched this scene happen. At this time, their minds were clear and they couldn''t believe what they saw. If other foreign enemies killed them, they can accept it, but the problem is that now they are watching this giant hand that fell from the sky grab them to death. And there is a certain similarity between this huge palm and the phantom of the gods in the legend. Under such circumstances, their faith could not help being shaken a little. "These believers serve demons with their bodies. They are the people of the gods. Although they have given up their bodies in the mortal world, their souls can enter the Lord''s kingdom of heaven!" At this time, a huge Weng Ming sounded from the sky. Although there was no specific sound, everyone who felt this wave heard the words. It''s just that if it was in the past, these words could fool other people, but now I watched a large number of believers being directly grabbed to death by this huge palm. Under such circumstances, after hearing these words At that time, they couldn''t convince these people at all. It''s just that the Pope of Light at this time simply couldn''t understand what these people were thinking. At this time, after he had said some words on the scene and stabilized the situation a little, he launched another attack on Xu Luo. After discovering that the physical attack directly using the phantom of the gods was not effective, the Pope of Light at this time also knew that his control over this phantom of the gods was not strong enough, so he could only withdraw his consciousness and directly use his own Body attack. After all, this phantom of the **** is powerful, but the problem is that the power attracted by this **** is too powerful, so that the Pope of Light cannot control such a powerful power at all. If you can''t control this force, it''s like a child swinging a sledgehammer, hurting others and yourself. At this time, Xu Luo has not been able to hurt, but these believers around have suffered. After all, although the Pope of Light has a lofty status, he was not born in combat after all. As a priest, all his strength comes from the Lord of Light, so he has not actually experienced a few serious battles. With the help of his help, he was able to step into the level of the gods for a short time, but he only used the power he controlled step by step, but it is unrealistic to say how much power he can exert. . At this time, seeing the scepter of light in the hands of the Pope of Light, raising it high to judge himself, Xu Luo shook his head at this moment, and rose into the sky the next moment. At this time, he did not continue to control his followers, and under such circumstances, his consciousness directly gathered in this incarnation of himself. "Guangming, the so-called reciprocity, since you don''t keep your promise, then I will teach you a lesson this time!" Floating in mid-air, at this moment Xu Luo said something coldly facing countless gazes looking at him. "Destruction, you are too much!" At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Before, the Pope of Light withdrew his own consciousness, but at this time the Lord of Light directly occupied himself as a phantom of the god, but at this time, although he invested his consciousness, he did not manipulate his own **** Ghost do anything. If you just focus on your own consciousness, you can just pay attention to the things in your own diocese. The power consumption of the phantom of the gods is not great, but once he completely occupies a phantom of the gods, he can control this one. If the phantom of the gods comes to attack, the consumption at that time will be very terrifying. "At the beginning, it was said that the well water should not violate the river water. Since you people from the Holy See are willing to sneak into my place to carry out sneak attacks, the so-called reciprocity, I will naturally teach you a lesson. If you want to start a war, you can just let go come over!" Although it is only an incarnation, Xu Luo is extremely tough when facing the phantom of the god, the master of light. "I don''t know about this matter. It was done by my subordinates. I can apologize to you for this matter. How about this? After all, you have already carried out some revenge, so you can take a sigh of relief, right?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Light was silent for a while, and then spoke silently. If he directly fights Xu Luo at this time, with the power of the Holy See of Light, no matter the outcome, he will inevitably suffer huge trauma, which is what he does not want. (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： gods fall into mortal dust Chapter 826 The gods fall into the mundane world Hearing the appearance of Lord Guangming preparing to swallow his anger, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a pity in his heart. After all, before, he deliberately chose to launch this matter during the Light Festival, just to deliberately lose face of the Lord of Light and anger him. What I didn''t expect was that after weighing the pros and cons, the Lord of Light finally chose to back down. No one can hear the communication between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, so naturally they will not let others know. In fact, these people from the Holy See of Light will never find out that the **** they believe in When Xu Luo was in front of her, she actually shrank back. At this time, when Xu Luo saw that the surrounding buildings were turned upside down under the raging of these deep-space magic ants, the anger in his heart had almost disappeared at this time. After all, Xu Luo also knew that what the Zerg races he sent here at this moment was just to find a place for himself. It''s not easy. Under such circumstances, it is actually unrealistic to want to achieve a higher level. It is enough to slam the face of the Lord of Light. Since the Lord of Light is willing to bow to himself and admit his mistake at this time, it would be meaningless for him to continue to hold on to it at this time. After all, although he said that he wanted to force the Lord of Light to consume more power, he never thought about starting a real war with the Holy See of Light. At this time, the Diocese of Destruction is entering a stage of rapid development. If it is a life-and-death struggle with the Holy See of Light at this time, although he controls a large number of members of the umbrella, the Holy See of Light has existed in this world for so many years. In a fight, at most, both sides would be hurt. The Lord of Light was unwilling to fight Xu Luo to the death because he was worried that his disciples would suffer too many casualties. As for Xu Luo, why isn''t he worried about this problem? Although it seems that the Holy See of Guangming is directly suppressed by Xu Luo alone, in fact, it is because Xu Luo directly uses the power of gods to deal with these mortals regardless of his status. Once the Lord of Light does it himself, Xu Luo will be directly restrained by him at that time, and now Xu Luo does not have so many high-end forces under his hands, who can compete with the people of the Holy See of Light. The high-level officials of the Holy See of Light who are gathered here are not all after all. Many people are sitting in their own jurisdictions and cannot rush over. What''s more, those who are here today are only the believers of the Lord of Light, but once they fall into an all-out war with the Lord of Light, then Xu Luo will not only target the Lord of Light. What''s more important is that behind the Lord of Light also represents a huge God of Light, and at that time, a group of gods from the God of Light will come and beat him up. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo floating in mid-air, and then fell silent, the eyes of the Pope of Light below moved, knowing that Xu Luo should be negotiating with the Lord of Light at this time. Although he was very angry in his heart, since the Lord of Light had already appeared in person at this time, this was a communication between gods and spirits. He hadn''t reached that level yet, so he was naturally not qualified to intervene at this time. "Since you have said so, then this matter ends here, but I also hope that this is the last time, if these believers of yours are still playing tricks on me behind my back next time, then there is nothing to say, directly Let''s go to war!" "Okay. As you wish, this time it''s my fault, I''m waiting for you to be promoted above the star realm." After seeing Xu Luo''s tough attitude at this time, the Lord of Light also responded indifferently. "Since this matter is over, the farce should also be over!" At this time, he looked directly at Xu Luo. After all, if Xu Luo didn''t intervene, then he would have to let the Lord of Light do it himself if he wanted to let his deep-space magic ants continue to wreak havoc here. But the problem is that once the Lord of Light does it himself, it will consume a huge amount of his power of faith, so he hopes that Xu Luo will take back these believers directly. "as you wish." At this time, these Zerg races of Xu Luo have already been possessed by him. Under such circumstances, the fate of death is inevitable after the possession ends. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light asked him to personally deal with these Zerg races of his own. There was no hesitation at all. The next moment, under the astonished eyes of countless people, only the deep space magic ants were seen flying directly into the sky, and then exploded, forming gorgeous fireworks one by one. Besides these deep-space magic ants, those who were parasitized by those mind-blowing worms also committed suicide one by one. As for their opponents, when they watched this individual die directly at this time, they still seemed a little overwhelmed, and they didn''t know what happened. "You are willing!" Seeing Xu Luo directly destroying all the forces he dispatched without saying a word, the Lord of Light took a deep look at him, and directly withdrew his own consciousness. And the huge phantom of the gods in the sky fell into silence again. At this time, those people from the Holy See below are also looking at each other in dismay. They didn''t know why those opponents who were playing well and were extremely fierce suddenly died directly. At this time, they can only attribute these people to the fact that all of these people were personally dealt with by the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, their trust in the Lord of Light has deepened. And Xu Luo saw that the matter had been resolved this time, and after giving these people of the Holy See a deep enough lesson, he was worried that the other party would directly follow his incarnation to pursue his own body. Under such circumstances, he Directly dissipated this incarnation of himself. Since even those Zerg races have been wiped out, why not use my incarnation? What''s more, although the Zerg races that appeared on the stage have been completely eliminated, Xu Luo has left enough backers in this area of ??the city at this moment. If anyone thinks that he has no other means here Yes, that would be a big mistake. Xu Luo and the Lord of Light disappeared between the two gods, and at this time when facing the devastated Great Temple of Light, the Pope of Light suddenly closed his eyes in pain You must know that in the past, although the battle did not seem to be very fierce, the problem was that those deep-space demon ants of Xu Luo had been deliberately ruining these buildings, and countless side halls were directly swallowed by them and became their nutrient. Under such circumstances, only one building after another was seen, which looked as if they had been mischievously bitten by someone, and they were all lacking in weight. Either it completely disappeared, or only a small half remained. Under such circumstances, the Pope of Light at this time only felt that at the beginning, it would be better to let these deep-space magic ants directly give all these buildings. Destroy it completely, so that you can directly overthrow it and start over, instead of going to such lengths to repair it. After all, when it is time to repair, there will be some differences compared with when it was intact before, but it will be a pity if it is directly pushed down like this. And the biggest problem facing the Holy See now is not that these buildings have been damaged, but the believers who have fallen on the square now, when looking at the believers who are physically and mentally damaged , the Pope of Light only felt that his head was getting bigger. Even though he has been in charge of the Holy See of Light for a long time, but at this moment, for the Pope of Light, this is the first time he has received such an impact. At this time, when he saw those people looking at him with strange eyes, he really couldn''t show the smiling face that he thought he was gentle in the past. After all, how can he show a smiling face at this moment when so many people are dead, but now that so many people are injured, if he faces these people with a serious expression, there will be some Unreasonable. The death of some temple knights is actually reasonable. After all, they died while fighting the invaders, and they only need to distribute the relevant pensions. But the problem is that the believers who were accidentally injured, or even the believers who died directly at his hands, are always a hurdle that cannot be bypassed. Looking at the expressions of these people at this time, one can know that the previous scene was actually a great shock to them, and it may even directly shake the firmness of their beliefs. Faced with such a mess at this time, the Pope of Light had a huge headache, but he also knew that he had to face this matter. When he looked at the believers at this time, a cold light flashed in his heart, but in the end he just I was able to suppress that thought in my heart. After all, there are too many spectators who came to watch the ceremony this time, and most of them are devout believers. If he dares to slaughter so many believers at the same time, he will face the censure of the Lord of Light , he couldn''t bear it either. At this time, he knew that putting these people back would cause them to talk nonsense and cause great damage to the reputation of the Holy See, but at this moment, he could only helplessly admit his cowardice. He didn''t know what the Lord of Light and Xu Luo had said before, so that in the end Xu Luo directly removed all of his invading forces, and at the same time scattered one of his incarnations. But it has to be mentioned that although it seems that the Lord of Light has directly dealt with these intruders, the trauma suffered is real. Even they didn''t know the identity of the person who came to invade. This time it can be said that they suffered a big loss. More importantly, according to the character of the ruler of light, if someone blatantly knocked on his door on the day of the light festival, it stands to reason that he shouldn''t let the other party go so easily. But at this moment, after the other party has removed all these attacking forces, the Lord of Light has nothing to say. This seems to mean that the Lord of Light has eaten up the boring loss this time, and it also means that the Lord of Light has no intention of attacking this time. A person who called at the door was extremely afraid. When he knew about this, it was a great shock to the Pope of Light. You must know that the Lord of Light is already the most top-level existence in the entire world of gods. Under such circumstances, he was directly beaten up by someone on his most important day, but the Ruler of Light put such a loss It was eaten. Does this mean that the coming gods are stronger than the Lord of Light? And the Juggernaut of Light is already a top-ranked existence among the Juggernaut-level gods, and his combat power is not inferior to other Juggernauts, but when facing that person, he can only admit that he is invincible. superior? When he thought of this, the Pope of Light immediately shuddered, knowing that he could no longer think about it. No matter who came, but it is obvious that since even the Lord of Light has exposed this matter, it means that this matter has been turned over and has nothing to do with him. At this time, those believers who were worshiping on the school grounds, led by the light knights, slowly walked out of the Great Light Temple, but after these people walked out at this time, there was something in their hearts. A feeling of survival after a catastrophe. At the same time, when they thought of the scene they had seen before, it immediately made countless people shudder. It is important to know that the people who came to participate in this Light Festival, in addition to the believers who have the Temple of Light, there are also some forces who come here specially to observe the ceremony, and at the same time deepen the connection with the Holy See of Light. At this moment, these people have witnessed with their own eyes that on such an important day as the Bright Festival, someone directly and blatantly called on the door. More importantly, ordinary people did not see the secret of this, but for their various forces For the representative, before, the Lord of Light dismissed this matter lightly, which already let them see the unusualness of this matter. It''s just that when faced with this matter, they don''t know how to deal with it. Under such circumstances, they can only rush back as quickly as possible to report this matter to the people behind them. At this time, in the Great Temple of Light, the cardinals around looked at the expression of the Pope of Light, and at the same time, their eyes looked vaguely at the crowd who filed out. Ordinary believers can''t do it. After all, these believers are the foundation of the existence of the Lord of Light. Once they solve so many believers at the same time, the Lord of Light will suffer heavy trauma. Although the Holy See of Light has three regions, there are still a large number of Temples of Light in the other regions. But the problem is that in a large area, not all people believe in the Lord of Light. Even if they believe in His existence, they may be false believers or general believers, or they may be unbelievers. It is very rare to be able to reach the level of pious believers, but at this time so many people have traveled thousands of miles to participate in this light festival in the city of light, in fact, we can already see how much they are the masters of light pious. If they killed all these people directly at this time, of course they could easily do it with the strength of the Holy See of Light, but the problem is that after doing so, so many devout believers were killed at the same time. Naturally, it is not something they can easily handle. But the fact that these believers cannot move does not mean that people from other forces who came to watch the ceremony cannot move either. At this time, these believers can let go directly, but for these cardinals, they feel that representatives of other forces must stay. Otherwise, if they let them spread the news of today, the blow to the prestige of their bright Holy See will be too serious. Just facing the questioning eyes of these cardinals, the Pope of Light shook his head slightly at this time. After all, there are so many people at this time, and under the situation of too many people, on the one hand, it may not be possible to keep everyone. On the other hand, Bao Buqi has already been sent back by someone at this time. On the other hand, even if they can keep all the representatives of these various forces, but on the one hand, they will inevitably turn against the forces behind these people. Naturally, one or two Bright Holy See is not worried, but There are so many forces, and all of them are good friends with them, and all of them are left behind. For them, it means that their external allies have been greatly traumatized. On the other hand, although it is said that most of the ordinary believers are ordinary people, it does not mean that there are no practitioners among these people. It is not guaranteed that among these people, at this time, someone has already ascertained this matter The truth of the matter, it may not be possible to spread the matter in the future. Under such circumstances, it is unwise to kill all these people without being able to guarantee 100% that the news can be blocked. After all, they tried their best to offend some of their allies, but in the end the matter would still be spread, and in that case, it would be meaningless to do this. "Get ready for the shock!" Looking at these people, the Pope of Light sighed at this time. He knows what kind of impact it will have on the Holy See of Light once this matter is spread. For a long time, in the world of the gods, the Guangming Holy See has always acted extremely domineering. Over the past countless years, in order to expand, they have offended countless forces. Usually, these forces, large and small, cannot provoke the Holy See. As the Holy See does not exist. But it doesn''t mean that the hatred for the Holy See of Light doesn''t exist anymore, especially those of the Death Order, and the Holy See of Light has always been very discordant. Once they know such a thing at this time, they will definitely publicize it wantonly. More importantly, through this matter, many people will feel that the Holy See is actually strong from the outside, not as terrible as imagined, not so powerful Under such circumstances, many forces that were directly suppressed by the Holy See of Light in the past will also emerge one after another at this time. Considering the size of the Holy See of Light, they naturally don''t care about these small forces, but the problem is that so many small forces emerge at the same time. It means that they will have a trouble in the future, and more importantly, after these people emerge, they will pull out the radish belt and unearth it, so that more people will respond. When the time comes to suppress these people, for them It can be done, but it will inevitably be traumatized. At the same time, once the people of the Holy See of Light frequently fight against other forces, those forces that are the same size as the Holy See of Light, or slightly weaker than the Holy See of Light, will definitely be able to see clearly their reality at this time. If this is the case, the other party will want to bite off a piece of meat from the people of the Holy See of Light at this juncture, and it is even very possible for several big forces around to join forces to destroy the Holy See of Light. . It''s just that at this moment the Lord of Light has returned to his own Light God Realm, completely ignoring this matter, and without any instructions before leaving, the Pope of Light at this time can only act according to his own judgment. He guessed that since the Lord of Light had bowed his head to that one before, it meant that it was inconvenient for him to give him any instructions when he left, so he could only let himself adapt. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even know that because of his whim, he had caused so much trouble to the people of the Guangming Vatican under the circumstances of retaliating against the Guangming Vatican. For him, in the past, people from the Holy See of Light dared to make trouble on his own territory, so he retaliated against the other party under the courtesy. Under such circumstances, this matter has passed at this moment up. After all, in the past, these people from the Holy See of Light came to burn, kill, and plunder in their own territory, so at this time he also sent these Zergs of his own into the City of Light to destroy the temples of the opponent. Equivalent exchange. Although in a strict sense, the economic losses and prestige blows suffered by the other party are naturally more severe than those of a medium-sized city, but sometimes things cannot be calculated in this way. And those representatives of the forces who were originally watching the ceremony, after returning to their own forces, finally talked about this matter in the Holy See of Light. Knowing that during the Light Festival, someone blatantly knocked on the door, directly destroying most of the buildings in the Great Light Temple, and even attracted the Lord of Light to come down to earth in person, and finally reached an unknown agreement with the unknown god. The gods disappeared together. The Lord of Light didn''t say anything about this matter, and after all, it caused countless people to be shocked. As one of the most powerful ruler-level gods, the Lord of Light is directly beaten at his door on the most critical day of the Light Festival. What a provocation! Even if it is other master-level gods, when they do such a thing, it means that they will be in an endless situation with the master of light. Therefore, even if there is an extreme disagreement between the Lord of Styx and the Lord of Light in normal times, during the Light Festival, those members of the Death Sect under the Lord of Styx would not be so crazy. However, when the Lord of Light had been oppressing the entire Continent of the Gods for countless years, a **** made such a move brazenly. And after wreaking havoc on the Great Temple of Light, which represented the face of the Holy See of Light, even though all the troops sent by the other side were wiped out, one of his incarnations was not able to escape. But everyone can see that the Lord of Light has not made any statement on this matter, which is actually the most unusual thing. After all, during the Light Festival, doing such a thing directly means that the face of the Lord of Light has been severely slapped. Under such circumstances, how can this matter be solved so easily by eliminating the troops he sent out? This is already an endless enmity with the Lord of Light. Logically speaking, the Lord of Light began to retaliate against the **** behind the scenes after eliminating all the intruders who had invaded his Temple of Light. After all, even if the Lord of Light is in the star realm, it is inconvenient to do it, but the Holy See of Light is an extremely huge force in the entire continent of gods. Under such circumstances, it is also possible to directly retaliate against the opponent''s personnel, but the strangest thing is that this is the most strange thing. The Lord of Light actually suffered such a dull loss without any reaction. At this moment, many people are guessing that it must be an extremely powerful **** who came to the door, forcing the Lord of Light to dare not respond when he was insulted like this. It is only possible for some supreme beings to force a dominant power to do this. It''s just that no matter what, this matter is just some people''s guess after all. Without any factual basis, no matter how much temptation it faces other forces, the Holy See of Light is silent on this matter and never mentions it. any clues about the matter. But it is precisely because of this incident that some people feel that the current Guangming Holy See is actually a work of external power. You must know that in the past, although there were gods intervening behind the scenes, under the attention of many people in front, they clearly knew that those who went to make trouble in Guangming City did not even have a demigod. Even those legends were promoted on the spot. But just such a few people actually forced so many top powerhouses of the Temple of Light to be helpless, watching helplessly as the Great Temple of Light they were proud of was destroyed in pieces. Therefore, I feel that the legendary Holy See of Light is actually not that powerful. Because of this, some people who were originally afraid of the power of the Holy See of Light began to move around at this time, and frequently provoked the people of the Holy See of Light. After all, the Holy See of Light occupies three areas, and these three areas are bordered by many surrounding areas. Under such circumstances, there are many gods at their edge. What''s more, apart from these three areas, the shrines of the Holy See of Light are arranged in many places, so at this time many people want to drive out the people of the Holy See of Light directly. Swallow which share the Holy See of Light occupies. When faced with these people who dared to provoke, the Holy See of Light reacted extremely violently. Everyone who dared to jump up was directly suppressed with thunder. After all, that one was able to fight in the Temple of Light before, but when the Lord of Light faced the other party, he didn''t dare to say a word. So these believers can only swallow their anger and dare not say anything more, but that one is a powerful **** who can do such a thing, and these people who are provoking the Temple of Light are nothing more than mud legs , under such circumstances, they will naturally not show any mercy. But the people of the Holy See of Light never expected that at this moment they made such a move, but it made many people think that they were just being cruel. It is precisely because of their guilty conscience that when faced with the provocations of these external forces, they can only use thunderous means to strike the opponent in the past to prove their strength. So although all the forces that jumped out were suppressed, more people felt that they had seen through the weakness of the Holy See of Light, so they became even more rampant at this time. Those who jumped out at the beginning were just pawns who couldn''t see the form clearly, and their own strength was actually not very strong. Even their sources of information were extremely simple, so they didn''t fully know the details of the Holy See of Light. . But at this moment, with the frequent conflicts between the Bright Holy See and the surrounding small forces, some of the strengths are slightly stronger. At this time, I feel that the Bright Holy See is indeed as guessed. When people are provocative, they cannot be easily suppressed at all, so it can be proved that they are not as powerful as they are rumored to be. Under such circumstances, these slightly more powerful gods also began to provoke. At this time, with the mobilization of these people, the Holy See of Light began to seem a little powerless. The strength of the Holy See of Light is indeed very powerful. When facing any force, they can easily suppress the other party. But the problem is that one by one weak gods directly challenged them before. Under such circumstances, they killed batch after batch, but these people seemed to be endless, which made them exhausted. At this time, with the slightly stronger peak gods or true gods, after the gods at the level of **** kings were mobilized. When the Holy See of Light really wants to attack these people, it needs to pay a certain price. At this time, with the mobilization of multiple gods, the people of the Holy See of Light are restrained by them in multiple battlefields. Under the circumstances, it is not so easy to directly suppress these gods. The tiger can''t hold back the pack of wolves. Although the Holy See of Light is also extremely powerful, how can it be so easy to go on like this when so many gods work together? The Holy See of Light is powerful, but their size is also extremely large, and their forces are scattered in various regions. And as these true gods and god-level existences were dispatched, the Holy See of Light could not suppress these people in the first place, and then let other main god-level existences finally feel that they had smelled certain things from this matter. Opportunity. Regardless of whether it was true that the Bright Vatican was weak before, but at this moment, with so many gods coming forward together to see-saw with the people of the Bright Vatican, under such circumstances, even if he was originally strong, it is no longer possible at this time. Avoid weakness. After discovering the opportunity, how could these main god-level existences sit back and watch this happen? Therefore, one by one began to send their own troops into the battle situation, wanting to bite off a piece of meat from the Holy See of Light to strengthen their own strength. If we talk about true gods, god-king-level gods are nothing more than troubles, but at this time, after the main god-level beings enter the arena, it means that the real wolves will end. Of course, one or two main gods cannot offend a top **** like the Lord of Light, but the problem is that if multiple main gods end, even the Holy See of Light must raise their spirits when facing the forces of these gods. What''s more, they are entangled with a large number of middle and lower gods at this time, which has actually restrained part of their power. Originally, Xu Luo drove his own Zerg into the city of light to destroy it, but it just hit the light Just a little prestige of the Holy See. But at this time, as one by one gods rose up to provoke the Holy See of Light, they were unable to suppress these people directly, which actually meant that their hidden dangers had been buried since then. When the main god-level gods also began to leave, the people of the Holy See also knew that it was impossible for them to continue to preserve their strength. At this time, all the characters in the Guangming Holy See were activated, and they fought against the believers of these gods on each battlefield, and the real battle began immediately. Xu Luo never thought about this matter at the beginning, because of his own reasons, the Guangming Holy See would be dragged into the quagmire of war. You must know that the Guangming Holy See is the subordinate of the Lord of Light. In such a situation Under the circumstances, who would dare to directly pull such a dominant existence into the battlefield? After all, whether it is a supreme being or a dominating god, they are all transcendent in the world on the continent of the gods, and no one will directly provoke them without looking, so things on the battlefield are also different from theirs. Nothing to do. When the people of the Holy See of Light are directly drawn into the quagmire of war, it actually means that at this time they no longer have that extraordinary halo. When others face them, they will only think that it is a piece of fat, even if the size of this piece of meat is too large to be swallowed by one person, but if such a person can''t eat it, then at most a few more people will come , Everyone shares a share, and after all, they can eat a little soup. As people from the Holy See of Light began to enter the arena, the already chaotic world of the gods became even more chaotic. You must know that in the past, it was only those gods or true gods who were caught in the battle. Even the king of gods rarely ended up in person. But at this moment, when even the existence of the ruler has come to an end, how can other gods still watch all this silently? The Holy See of Light occupies three areas, and there are many places bordering these three areas, but as these places are all in chaos, it means that many areas are suddenly pulled into the quagmire of war, not to mention Outside of the western region, whether it is the southern region, the eastern region, or the northern region, there are many temples of light. But at this moment, these temples of light that exist alone in a certain city are also crowded out by countless people in the local area. In the past, because of the existence of the Holy See of Light, no matter who they are when facing these temples of light, they should always be polite when facing such a temple. Even if his own strength is stronger than this temple of light, he dare not offend easily. But at this moment, when the power behind the other party can no longer respond to these temples, how can his neighbors see such a temple dominating him in their sphere of influence? ? After all, in normal times, these people in the Temple of Light acted extremely arrogantly. They used to dare not provoke them because they had a backing behind them. But now that the backer behind you is no longer reliable, why should they give him face? So at this time, these temples of light in each city were directly destroyed, and then the personnel were directly driven out. As for the statue of the **** of light, no one dared to move, so they could only be sealed directly, and please go out from the temple . For many people, the existence of the Holy See of Light actually means that there is an invisible mountain pressing on them. But in the past, no matter how hot these people were in the face of the Holy See of Light, they knew very well that the Holy See of Light was an existence they could not afford to provoke. But now that the other party has torn off the halo covering him, and entered the mud from sitting high above the clouds, naturally there is no need to continue to be polite. And at this time, after these people fell into chaos, the neighbors next to them saw that they had already fallen into the melee, and at this moment they were also thinking about whether they could fish in troubled waters. , one by one excitedly joined in, which immediately made the nearby situation more and more complicated. This turmoil in the Holy See of Guangming is actually nothing more than an introduction. In normal times, these people in the Holy See of Light rely on the existence of the light, so they often show off their power, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, but in the past, everyone did not have the strength to provoke the Holy See of Light, so all these people All dissatisfaction is suppressed deep in my heart. But as this repression became more and more intense, as these people all stood up and began to resist the Holy See of Light, no matter how ruthless the repression was before, the resistance at this time will be more intense. When I saw the Holy See of Guangming being imprisoned, the Holy See of the dominant gods next to me could only just watch quietly at this time, and couldn''t help but sigh for the fate of the Holy See of Guangming. When they thought of the existence provoked by the Lord of Light, they shook their heads even more. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s wiser to provoke some existence, even if it''s the Supreme Being, than to provoke Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo at this time, on the continent of the gods, is somewhat similar to the existence of the uncrowned king. Any knowledgeable gods are actually unwilling to provoke him. Although it seems to be in the continent of the gods, Xu Luo now only owns a small parish, and his power is not worth mentioning compared to these old monsters like them. At most, the Da Luo and Yu Clan under him can make them look sideways, but the power under the hands of top gods like them is actually much more terrifying than many people imagined, so the Yu and Da Luo Clan Although it is powerful, it does not mean that it cannot be provoked. The one who really can''t afford to offend is actually Xu Luo himself. In the continent of the gods, Xu Luo''s strength is indeed not very strong, but the problem is that the umbrella members led by Xu Luo are entrenched in the outer domain of the continent of the gods, and they can enter the mainland of the continent of the gods at any time Under the circumstances, once the face of Xu Luosi is really broken, when the members of the umbrella directly lead their arms into the group of the Gods Continent, even the power of the Supreme God may not be able to bear it. live. That''s why many people don''t want to provoke Xu Luo, they just want to waste the time he can stay, and then when he enters the star realm, if there is any grudge with Xu Luo or something else, when the time comes They can all be found on him. Anyway, the time of these gods is very long. Under such circumstances, why bother to fight for this day and night? A hundred years is their lifetime for ordinary people, but for gods like them, it is just a blink of an eye. However, under the circumstances that all the gods have such cognition, no one thought that the Lord of Light would ignore his followers and take the initiative to find trouble with Xu Luo. As a result, Xu Luo directly called at this time. To them, all this is nothing more than the Lord of Light looking for trouble. Knowing that the existence cannot be provoked, at this moment I take the initiative to provoke it. Isn''t this making myself uncomfortable? Now that he took the initiative to find the uncomfortable bitter fruit, he could only let him bear it. As for them at this time, they just need to watch this good show quietly by the side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： Xianqin Falings plan Chapter 827 Immortal Qin Faling''s plan The time is pushed forward a little bit, when Xuantian Realm, the seventh world channel, appeared, it was on the ancestor star. In the ancient tomb of Xianqin that had been sealed off in the northwest region. In the Xianqin Proving Ground in the Illusory Land, the figure of Xianqin Faling appeared in this Illusory Land. "I feel the breath of Xianqin!" After feeling the aura of Xianqin, Xianqin Faling suddenly became extremely excited. After all, since he followed this Xianqin ancient tomb and came to this universe, he has been away from the Xianqin universe for countless years. For him, what he wants to do at this time is to return to his homeland, so he will do whatever it takes, even if it is against the ban of Xianqin, those who enter the Xianqin trial field, Before enjoying the merits of the Immortal Qin Army, teach the other party the Immortal Qin spells in advance, as well as various magic tools and treasures. The reason why he did this was to spread his reputation of Xianqin and connect this world with Xianqin. Under such circumstances, there is an extravagant hope of returning to the Xianqin universe. After all, once this world is connected with Xianqin, it will mean that Xianqin''s army will attack and treat this place as a province of Xianqin. At that time, as one of the pioneers, he will Under the circumstances of making such contributions, once an application is made, it will definitely be allowed to return to the world of Xianqin. At first, he thought that only after spreading the fame of Xianqin, would he have the extravagant hope of returning to his homeland, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he sensed the reality of Xianqin. "It seems that the Ascension to Immortal Terrace has opened, and someone has attained the Dao and Ascension to Immortal!" Feeling that aura at this time, Xianqin Faling was a little uncertain. He has been away from Xianqin for too long. Under such circumstances, he often feels that he is not sure whether it is real, or it is just a little extravagant wish of his own. Xianqin is a huge force that encompasses countless universes and time and space. It straddles the past, the future and the present! Therefore, Xianqin does not only refer to a huge force, it is actually a special space-time of the universe. Where Xianqin is located, there are countless plane worlds under his jurisdiction. Although the local universe of Xianqin is extremely vast, when faced with these huge numbers of people, naturally not everyone is qualified to enter the fairy world. The place where Qin is located. Under such circumstances, if other worlds that have been acquired by Xianqin want to enter and live in the native land of Xianqin, they can only detach themselves in their own world, and then enter Shengxiantai to experience the Baptism, and then can be allowed to enter the land of Immortal Qin. Because he has been away from Xianqin for countless years, so when he felt the breath of Shengxiantai at this time, he was already a little uncertain whether his induction was real or not. "Regardless of whether it is real or not, we must explore it. That direction is the broken cycle..." After determining the direction of the breath, Xianqin Faring''s eyes flickered at this time, and he had a certain idea in his heart. Regardless of whether his induction was wrong or not, since the aura came from the Broken Starlink at this time, there was a human army in the Broken Starlink, and all he could think of at this moment was to let Huang Ming find a way to go there. After all, as a boarder who was fooled by him, Huang Ming has been growing stronger under his training during this period of time. He has become much calmer than before, and he is no longer that one, full of thoughts. A wretched boy who only thinks about women. For these years, Huang Ming has been in different worlds, fighting with those people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, he has also experienced many crises, which made his strength even better than before. Made great progress. Especially the change in combat experience made him no longer what he was before, just relying on the subtlety of those immortal Qin Tiangang and earth magic to overwhelm others with power. At this moment, he has been able to know what it is but know why it is, and it is no longer the past, knowing it but not knowing why, just using these Xianqin spells mechanically. Huang Ming, who was in the barracks at this time, had already promoted himself to the golden peak. It''s just that he has been deliberately suppressing his own strength and not allowing himself to break through. Under such circumstances, at the level of gold, he relied on the evil method of heaven and earth to melt and unite, so he obtained a supernatural power. It made him almost invincible when he was in the barracks. Even when facing those legends, he was able to fight for a short time. Although he still couldn''t beat the real legends, in comparison, his strength had actually grown a lot. Of course, for Xianqin Faling. Huang Ming is really too weak. Compared with the traditional monks of Xianqin, this instant version of him is pitifully weak. After all, Xianqin monks need to go through the stage of refining gods, so their spirits are extremely condensed. When using spells, they can directly command the vitality of the world. Under such circumstances, when attacking, it is not bad at this time Those legends, when facing the real monks of Xianqin, even those in the stage of refining gods can still beat them. At this time, Huang Ming can''t even beat some legends in this world, so one can imagine how weak his strength is. But even so, Huang Ming was already powerful enough in this world. After all, being able to fight against legends in the golden stage has already proved his strength. "According to the decision of the military department, Huang Ming of the Zhennan Army will be awarded the rank of 16th rank!" At this time, a majestic middle-aged man, accompanied by several other officers, solemnly announced to Huang Ming that he accepted his fate, and at the same time hung a medal on his shoulder. "Good boy, you are the fastest-growing person I have seen in recent years." After completing the training ceremony at this time, this majestic middle-aged man patted Huang Ming on the shoulder. At this time, Huang Ming was grinning, not as arrogant as before. Back then, Huang Ming had just arrived in this world. At that time, he only felt that as a traveler, when facing the natives of this world, he should be above them. But when he encountered blows one after another, he realized that even as a traverser, but his own strength is not as good as others, at this time, he has no advantage at all even in this world. After all, whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, they can easily hang and beat him when they are involved. In fact, later on, he also challenged some long-established gold-level masters at that time. Under such circumstances, he was actually not able to gain an advantage at that time. It was precisely because of the successive blows that Huang Ming had restrained his arrogance in the past, so in the following days, under the command of Xianqin Faling, he joined the army, In the past two years, he has been advancing layer by layer, taking the lead in different worlds, and making great achievements one after another. So in a short period of time, his military rank has been promoted again and again, and now he has been promoted to the sixteenth rank. As for Huang Ming, the greatest growth he has obtained during this period of time, apart from the improvement of his own strength, the degree of control over his own strength, and the promotion of his military rank, the biggest growth should be the change in his understanding of the world. up. In the past, he was arrogant and arrogant, but in the following time, under the instruction of Xianqin Faling, he went deep into the military headquarters, and when facing some of his colleagues, he behaved humbly and politely, a powerful, talented An outstanding, humble and polite young man, any leader or colleague will smile and be friendly to him when facing him. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming became more at home in the Zhennan Army. It was not until this time that Huang Ming realized how ridiculous his pride was. Of course, although he had already gained enough But at this moment, his resentment towards Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo has never stopped in the slightest. "General, I have an unfeeling love!" At this time, the receiving ceremony was completed, and Huang Ming hesitated when he saw a middle-aged man with a big smile in front of him. "In the army, you should be straightforward. If you have anything to say, just say it!" After seeing Huang Ming''s coy look, the middle-aged man frowned in displeasure. "I want to go to Broken Starlink!" After hearing the words of this middle-aged man, Huang Min didn''t hesitate anymore, but directly expressed his thoughts. "Why are you going to Broken Starlink all of a sudden?" After hearing Huang Ming''s request, the middle-aged man and the other officers next to him looked at each other. What''s there in Broken Starlink? It is the frontline and the most dangerous place in the entire human federation. There is the backbone of mankind - the pioneer legion! There is also the most outstanding genius of mankindXu Luo. "Right now, all parts of the federation are under wartime tension, especially those passages from other worlds that open up from time to time, but I think the place where the pioneers are located is the most dangerous place, so I think there should be more I exist, so I apply to be transferred to the Trailblazer Corps!" "You should know that every position in the Pioneer Corps is full. Under such circumstances, you are transferred at this time. Considering your rank, there is no suitable position for you!" After listening to his words at this time, the middle-aged man frowned. The sixteenth-level military rank is not enough for him to be a deputy army commander in the pioneer army, but it is beyond the limit for him to be a battalion commander, so this is actually a very embarrassing military rank. "I don''t mind, as long as it allows me to develop the theory of the legion, even if it allows me to be a battalion commander, I am also happy!" At this time, Huang Ming acted like a passionate young man who wholeheartedly served the Federation. After seeing him like this, the middle-aged man took a deep look at him, and then nodded. "Since you have already decided, then I respect your opinion" After saying something, he waved his hand directly to let Huang Ming leave at this time. This middle-aged man looked at Hua Ming''s back, but there was a silent sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the past two years, Huang Ming''s military rank has been promoted so quickly. On the one hand, it is because he is really brave in combat, so he has made a lot of contributions. But in fact, on the other hand, it is also because the top management of the Federation has been giving him the green light all the way, so he was able to directly upgrade to such a high level in such a short time. Some require a test of qualifications. Under such circumstances, how can it be feasible to directly break through from level zero to level sixteen in two years? Huang Ming felt that the reason why he was able to advance to this level was mainly because of his bravery in battle, so he had made enough credits, so the people above him would promote him exceptionally. But he didn''t know it at all. The reason for this was because of the existence of Xianqin Faling on his body, and the high-level officials of the Federation have always been extremely afraid of the name Xianqin. And Huang Ming is a time traveler, so they pay attention to him deliberately. They also want to know what Xianqin Faling and Huang Ming want to do. "I rushed to that person in a hurry, what do you want to do?" At this moment, the middle-aged officer looked at Huang Ming''s leaving back, thinking that he had deliberately applied to join the Pioneer Corps, which immediately made him suspicious. You must know that before, Huang Ming was severely taught by Xu Luo, and there was hatred between him and Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it was not for himself that he was deliberately transferred to Xu Luo''s subordinates. Are you uncomfortable? However, considering Xu Luo''s strength and the fact that Xu Luo was the first to discover the identities of Xian Qin Faling and Huang Ming as traversers before, so throwing them at Xu Luo''s place at this time is not a good idea for him. It wasn''t a big problem either, because he believed that Xu Luo had enough strength to suppress both of them. Since Xu Luo has the ability to suppress them, they should take a good look at this time. At this time, what kind of purpose is Huang Ming deliberately applying to be transferred to the Trailblazers? As for whether Xianqin Faling would have any disadvantages to Xu Luo at this time, they didn''t care at all at this time. After all, in the Shattered Starlink, Xu Luo was stationed there, and some of the surrounding aliens dared not move. But in fact, as the first genius of the Human Federation, how could the top executives of the Federation not have any support for Xu Luo? Under the situation where a **** is directly sitting there, even if the fairy Qin Faling wants to do anything, he can''t get around the eyes of this god. On the contrary, at this time, they can still take a look at what Xianqin Faling wants to do in this world. Only after knowing the other party''s purpose can they make a targeted response to the other party. Huang Ming, who had already left at this time, had no idea what those superior leaders behind him who had taken good care of him in the first place really thought. At this time, he only felt that he had fulfilled Xianqin Faling''s instructions to him, and he was extremely happy under such circumstances. The reason why he deliberately proposed to go to the Trail Blazers is because he felt that he had already reached the golden peak at this time, and could enter the legendary level at any time, while Xu Luo, who suppressed him, was only at the golden peak at this time That''s all, under such circumstances, he felt that by going to the Pioneer Legion, he could cause Xu Luo a little trouble, and even get back the place he had lost from him. On the other hand, it was because Xianqin Faling told him earlier that he felt that the place where the Broken Starlink was located had his own opportunity, so he asked him to go over and take a look. Precisely because he trusted Xianqin Faling, he did not hesitate to propose to be dispatched at this time when he had just reached the sixteenth rank and had made great achievements in the Zhennan Army. You must know that in the pioneer legion, the only officers who really belong to the army are the head of the army, the deputy head of the army, and the battalion commanders one by one. Under such circumstances, it was actually a great disadvantage for him to run under Xu Luo to be a battalion commander. But at this moment, for him, the rank of battalion commander and the like are all just floating clouds. As long as his strength improves, it is the most important thing for him. In this world, he has experienced the cruelty of this world. What he thought when he first came to this world was that he was too naive. At that time, he still felt that he could be promoted from an ordinary person to a high-level silver in just one year. The expression of one''s talents. But later on, he realized that after reaching the gold level, it was far more difficult to improve than he had imagined. That is to say, when he entered the different world, he had always seized enough benefits. He had a lot of resources for himself to absorb, and with the various fairy-qin methods taught to him by Xianqin Faling, his strength Only then can we advance by leaps and bounds. Even so, it took two years to upgrade from the first level of gold to the peak of gold. It is conceivable that some people in this world can enter gold in a short period of time, and even It is how difficult the legend is. But Huang Ming has never underestimated himself. As a time traveler, although his temperament has been suppressed a lot during this period of time, the arrogance in his temperament has always existed. Although it will no longer be revealed in normal times, for him, as a traverser, he is above the natives of this world. It has been a long time since he was promoted from an ordinary person to a golden peak in just three years. It can already be seen. Xu Luo, who was originally in the Shattered Starlink, was a little shocked when he received the urgent secret document from the cabinet. "Huang Ming, what is he doing here?" After knowing the information from the cabinet, Xu Luo took a look at it and found that the cabinet told him that Huang Ming would go to him to be a battalion commander for him. Xu Luo was full of doubts. After all, as a traverser, Huang Ming also has the existence of Xianqin Faling on his body, and with a lot of secrets on him, he was secretly monitored by the high-level federal officials before, but this kind of monitoring is very secretive. Since Xianqin Faling didn''t tell Huang Ming, Huang Ming didn''t know this at all. Originally, Huang Ming had already been thrown to other places, and someone was watching him behind him, but now he suddenly wanted to come to him, the first impression in Xu Luo''s mind at this time was what Xianqin Faling was going to do? moth. When Xu Luo knew about this, he was of course very resistant. After all, Huang Ming, as a time traveler, and with the fairy Qin Faling on his body, was a complex of troubles for Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, of course he wanted to stay as far away from him as possible. Xu Luo hated trouble very much. What''s more, in the past, he stayed well in the Trail Blazers, leaving everything to Guan Yuan to deal with. Under such circumstances, he can be a hands-off shopkeeper, but he knows very well that once If Huang Ming came to him, it would mean that the other party would bring him a lot of trouble, not to mention that Xu Luo was thinking about the Xuantian Realm behind the No. 7 world. At this moment, he has confirmed that the Xuantian Realm is the world that the Xuantian Sword Master came to, and the Xuantian Sword Master is also the one in the Xuantian Realm. It''s just that before, many people thought that Xuantian Sword Master was still in the Xuantian Realm, but no one thought that he would come to the real world inexplicably. When Xuantian Realm was discovered before, the cabinet actually thought about concealing Xuantian Sword Master. After all, Xuantian Sword Master is a combat power comparable to the top gods. This is because in the real world, his strength has received Insulate the influence of the will of the universe. Under such circumstances, letting him stay in the Human Federation can bring greater benefits, but later, after meeting with other forces in the Xuantian Realm and forming an alliance with the Xuantian Realm In the end, the cabinet decided to tell Xuantian Sword Master the news about Xuantian Realm. Instead of having a quarrel with the human side when Xuantian Sword Master knew about this matter, it is better to tell him directly at this time that after knowing this matter, Xuantian Sword Master wants to return to the Xuantian Realm Whether to stay in the Human Federation or not, it is up to him to think about it. What''s more, although the connection between the two realms has been completed now, it is simply impossible to enter the Xuantian Realm through the passage. So Xuantian Sword Master finally stayed in the real world honestly when he found that he could no longer return to the Xuantian Realm. The reason for this is that on the one hand, this world is attractive enough to Xuantian Sword Master, and on the other hand, it is also because in this world, Xuantian Sword Master found that he seems to have found an opportunity to break through. Xuantian Sword Master stayed in the Xuantian Realm for hundreds of years, in these hundreds of years, in order to seek the way of heaven, he has been working hard to explore. But for such a long time, because the merits of the Heavenly Dao are not perfect enough, he has been unable to complete the merits and then open the gate of heaven. He was indeed able to forcibly lead out the Heavenly Gate, and then opened it with a sword, and walked into it, but for him who cultivated the Way of Heaven, doing so was nothing more than going against the sky, which was contrary to the way of swordsmanship he practiced in. , so I don''t want to do it at all. Now the connection between the Human Federation and the Xuantian Realm is getting closer and closer. Under the circumstances that the two sides communicate with each other, the technology in the real world can help the Xuantian Realm, and those practice methods in the Xuantian Realm are very important for A huge boost for real-world humans. Before, people in the Xuantian Realm felt that the resources in the Xuantian Realm they were in were no longer enough to support the emergence of more practitioners, so many people had already begun to limit the number of disciples when recruiting disciples. Only those talents with outstanding aptitude can be included in the gate wall. After all, under the same resources, the better the aptitude, the better the effect will be after absorbing this resource, and it will also allow them to reach a higher level. degree. The reason for this is that there are more and more practitioners, and one by one directly ascends to the Immortal Realm through the Tianmen, and when the time comes, this energy will be taken away directly, causing the original power to continue to dissipate in the Xuantian Realm , the strength of the whole world is getting weaker and weaker. After all, the output itself is less. Under the current situation, these people have no feedback on this world. Even the powerful senior sister couldn''t bear it. But now, people in Xuantian Realm feel that they have solved this problem. Because after connecting with the real world, those legendary people in Xuantian Realm can directly come to the real world, and then enter other different worlds through the channels of the Human Federation to help the Human Federation Attack and defend these different worlds For the Human Federation, with the help of these people from the Xuantian Realm, they can attack more different worlds, and these people from the Xuantian Realm can obtain more cultivation resources by attacking these different worlds. It is said that this is a win-win result. After all, although the people in the Xuantian Realm do not have the help of the gods, when they enter these different worlds, their combat power can be one against ten, or even more, which completely exceeds the limit of the realm. When anyone of the same level is in front of them, once they feel that the strength of the other party is similar to their own, they will definitely suffer a big loss at that time. Because of this, now with the help of cultivators in the Xuantian Realm, the combat power of the Human Federation is not as stretched as it used to be. So now in the front line, when the pioneer legion has completely suppressed some of the surrounding alien passages, they only need to face a Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, the most they need to do is to open the Those people who came out of the Xuantian Realm took them over, and then led them to the planets one by one, and let the people on those planets arrange for them to enter a different world. And these things, in fact, at this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. Under such circumstances, he can be a hands-off shopkeeper. There is no war happening in the Trail Blazers, and at this moment, Huang Ming suddenly applied to come here, for Xu Luo, of course he was not happy. After all, because of the existence of the fairy Qin Faling in Huang Ming, Xu Luo didn''t like him at all. Throw him into other legions in the front, and other high-level figures will mark him specifically, so you don''t need to worry about it at all. But once Huang Ming came to his side at this time, Xu Luo would need to let him observe at that time. This had already seriously increased Xu Luo''s workload, and of course made him very dissatisfied. It''s just that since the people above have already sent the information here, it means that it is a foregone conclusion that Huang Ming will come to the Pioneer Legion at this time. At this time, Xu Luo can only let it go, to see if the other party is not honest after coming over, if he is honest, then he will stay here safely, if not, then Xu Luo will be the leader of the pioneer army , There are plenty of means to deal with him. After all, although it seems that there is only a two-level difference in military rank between Xu Luo and Huang Ming, in fact, there is a huge difference in one level. What''s more, the 15th to 17th levels belong to the middle level, but after the 18th level, they have already entered the high-level, and they can be respectfully called generals in any place. Therefore, Xu Luo casually put Huang Ming''s news aside at this time. For him at this time, Huang Ming was nothing more than a trouble. Faling. As for the other party suddenly coming to his side at this time, Xu Luo suddenly became aware of Xuantian Realm. After all, what Xianqin Faling longed for was to return to the Xianqin Empire! But if he wants to return to Xianqin, he can only connect Xianqin with this universe. In this way, he can only spread the reputation of Xianqin here, and let more people belonging to Xianqin stay here. trace. Only in this way can Xianqin locate this area of ??the world, and then Xianqin''s troops will attack. As a result, it is of course unacceptable for people in their world. This is where the contradiction lies, and at this time Xianqin Faling made Huang Ming rush here, Xu Luo probably has something to do with Xuantian Realm. After all, Xuantian Realm has the Tianmen, and after entering the Tianmen, you can enter the legendary fairyland. Xu Luo doesn''t know where this so-called fairyland is, but at this moment, the other party he can think of There is no other place other than Xuantian Realm. Thinking of the invitation letter he received before, Xu Luo frowned at this time, hesitant to take part in this opportunity. This invitation letter was sent to Xu Luo by a main god. Logically speaking, Xu Luo, a mere true god, is not qualified to join such a gathering like them. But in terms of Xu Luo''s current influence on the Continent of the Gods, if anyone treats him as a true god, that would be extremely absurd. After all, anyone can see that Xu Luo, who has grasped the umbrella at this time, has become the uncrowned king on the Continent of Gods. The reason why he didn''t break into the land of the gods, the mainland, is just that he put his main energy in the outer domain at this time, thinking about attacking the gods in the outer domain first, and then slowly clean up It''s just the mainland of the gods. But once you really want to take action, you can lead these people under the umbrella to break into the continent of the gods. At that time, even if they are the master gods or the supreme gods, their believers will also There is no way to stop these umbrella members. "Let''s go and see what good things are inside." After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo finally decided to go. After all, those who can participate in this opportunity are some relatively powerful creatures. Under such circumstances, maybe I can get some special things from the other party. Earlier, Murkdo was still shouting at him that he was in urgent need of various rare resources. Under such circumstances, although he had been purchasing various rare materials for a long time in the City of Liberty, it was often difficult to satisfy Murk''s needs. grams of demand. After all, there are some very rare things, and these new gods may not be able to get them in the Continent of the Gods. But in the hands of those veteran gods, there may be some very rare things circulating, so I may not be able to get these things from them by then. Except for Xu Luo himself, he doesn''t really value these things, because for him, these rare things are not needed for his Zerg development. Because believers of other gods need to use various materials when they want to advance, but Zerg races like Xu Luo dont have so many conditions to advance. They only need enough power of faith and evolution points. However, although the Zergs don''t use these rare materials, they are very critical to Murdoch''s research, and in addition to using them for the Zergs, in fact, Xu Luo in the real world is actually very good at these things. It is also quite necessary. Now, as Xu Luo''s understanding of the law of destruction is getting deeper and deeper, he suddenly finds that things that were originally in the world of the gods can be directly brought into the real world by means of replacement. He only needs to pay the cost of this replacement to achieve this purpose. Of course, even if he doesn''t use this kind of replacement method, he can completely use his own dominance system to get things from the world of the gods into the real world from that illusory closed door as a medium. Come. After Xu Luo tried again, he found that the consumption of the two was about the same, so. There is no need to deliberately choose which method to carry out the legend of materials. But since the things in the world of the gods can be directly replaced in the real world, in fact, it has been able to verify some of Xu Luo''s speculations a long time ago. At this moment, Xu Luo has been stuck in the gold-level level. On the one hand, it is because he wants to continue to be silent at this level for a longer time. In fact, on the other hand, it is also because Xu Luo is the leader of the pioneer army at this time. , at this moment, he must testify here. Under such circumstances, of course, he cannot be promoted to the legendary level in a hurry. After all, at this time, Xu Luo can suppress the surrounding alien forces so that they cannot move, and once Xu Luo leaves, these people will be defeated at that time. No matter how hard the suppression is, there will be an explosion How violent. So Xu Luo couldn''t leave here easily without a suitable candidate to take his place. Although it is said that Guan Guanyuan, as a deputy, can properly handle his own affairs and extra affairs, but Xu Luo is very clear that the official at this time is not suitable to take over the post of the leader of the Pioneer Legion . Although at this time the alien passages on the side of the surrounding humans have been completely suppressed, what they need to guard against most at this time is not these passages, but the surrounding alien civilizations that are eyeing humans. So at this time, even if Xu Luo can break through to the legendary level at any time, at this moment he can only suppress his own realm and cannot move. As for the Human Federation, of course there are other powerful gold-level powerhouses, but either they only have strength but no strategy, and they are not suitable to be the head of the Trailblazer Legion. Or there are some people who have enough strategy but no strength to hold the field. Under such circumstances, it is actually more difficult to choose a suitable candidate than imagined. After all, the post of head of the Trailblazer Legion , is too critical and too special. If it is just to suppress these passages from other worlds, of course there is no need for a leader of the pioneer legion to have strong strength, but here, in addition to these passages, the human side has to face more. People of different races. Under such circumstances, as the leader of the pioneer legion, if he does not have strong strength, when he faces the provocation of those foreign pioneer legion leaders, once he is defeated in front of everyone, he will be defeated by the time. But it''s an extremely embarrassing thing. What''s more, in addition to having sufficient requirements for strength and personal strategy, the more important thing is that there are certain requirements for military rank. So in the entire Human Federation, it is actually quite difficult to find a suitable candidate to replace Xu Luo at this time. This is also why the death of the previous leader of the Trailblazer Legion fell on top of Xu Luo''s head, because it was reasonable to say that Xu Luo was the first genius of the Human Federation, and such a thing could not happen at all. His head came up, but it was precisely because there was no suitable candidate that Xu Luo at that time was already on the shelves. As the sharpest knife of mankind on the front line, the Trailblazer Legion is of course very critical. Under such circumstances, no matter how important it is, it cannot be overstated. By this time, Xu Luo had been in the Pioneer Legion for more than two years, and he was already very familiar with every plant and tree here. For him, he just changed a place to practice quietly, so it naturally has no impact on him, but for the soldiers of the pioneering legion, for more than two years, for them It''s like being in a dream. In the past, when they were in the pioneer legion, they had to fight with those aliens who impacted the channel from time to time, so every time some creatures impacted the channel, they would suffer great trauma, and every time there would be Many people died. And many times when fighting these alien creatures, they won''t get any benefits. Anyway, it is a serious blow to their enthusiasm when they fight with their teammates who get along day and night from time to time. At that time, it even appeared that the reserve of the Trailblazer Legion was not enough to supplement the damage of the Trailblazer Legion, so that Xu Luo had to let Guan Yuan go to one university to trick students into joining the Trailblazer Legion. At this time, in just over two years, under the leadership of Xu Luo, the passages have been completely suppressed by them, so there is no need to worry about these alien creatures coming to attack the passages. On the other hand, before Xu Luo, he forced the alien civilizations to make offerings to them from time to time, so in addition to the normal material treatment given to them by the Federation, the more important thing is that with these alien civilizations With the various material support provided, every member of the Pioneer Legion can have enough resources to improve their own strength. So although it seems that they have been neglecting the battle formation during this period of time, in fact their strength is improving at a much higher rate than before. In just two years, Xu Luo has raised the power level of these people several notches. The reason for such a change is, on the one hand, that these students who were poached from one school after another can be called elites compared to these fighters. It''s just the experience of living above. On the other hand, it was because Xu Luo led these people to plunder cities and lands in different worlds, coercing foreign civilizations one by one, and when they got enough benefits, they distributed them to the fighters. This makes their strength increase by leaps and bounds, so after raising their strength directly, the level of strength will naturally rise. To Xu Luo, all of this was nothing more than doing it casually. For these fighters, it directly changed their lives. Although many people usually say that they don''t fight, which makes them very boring, in fact, they can see it from the time they secretly practice there one by one. Come out, they are actually eager to fight, hoping to show their value through fighting, so that they can have strong combat power. So many times, when entering the Xuantian Realm and fighting with those monster clan members, when it was their turn, these fighters ran faster than anyone else, without any shirk at all. On the one hand, it is beneficial, and on the other hand, it is because it can show its own value. (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： Mechanical God Throne, Tool Nations important task Chapter 828 Mechanical God Throne, Tool Nations Important Mission World of Gods! Tool Nation! The land of the extreme sky, the place closest to the astral world. An incomparably huge country lies across the star realm. Starships are cruising here, battleships are ready for battle, and countless turrets are aimed at the depths of the astral world. There are countless star beasts in the star world, and gods and evils are rampant, but this huge country is guarded here. Under such circumstances, once any star beast or abomination enters the attack range of this huge country, it will be torn to pieces immediately. This huge mechanical empire, each floating flying city is floating in the starry sky, without relying on the fulcrum of land, the eternal existence exists here. On this day, when the soldiers of Tool Nation were patrolling, an uninvited guest came here. When facing this uninvited guest at this time, these soldiers of Tool Nation raised their arms for the first time. They didn''t have palms, and the black barrels of the raised arms were aimed at this person. This is the first time that the opponent has shown his identity as a friend, otherwise he would have been attacked as early as when he was close to the range of Tool Nation. Although he is a strong demigod, when facing the black muzzles of these Tool Nation soldiers pointing at him, the Pope of Light still has some hairs in his heart. The power of Tool Nation is too terrifying. The power of the Holy See of Light is not bad in the Continent of the Gods, but this is the Tool Nation! is the site of the Mechanic Throne! For many people, they don''t know the existence of the Mechanic Throne at all, let alone the existence of such a top **** in the world of gods. If it wasn''t in the Holy See of Light, there had been records that when the Lord of Light was in its infancy, he followed this supreme being to fight against the rule of the old gods, and finally overthrew his opponent. Otherwise, the light It is also impossible for the pope to know that the Holy See of Light actually has such a relationship with such a supreme being. Of course, the Guangming Holy See wants to preserve this relationship with Tool Nation. After all, the more people use it, the thinner it is, so when there is nothing to do, naturally they don''t want to disturb these Tool Nation people. What''s more, when they were on the Continent of the Gods, generally speaking, with the power of the Holy See of Light, no one was their opponent, but this time is different from the past. Now the life of the Holy See of Light is getting more and more difficult. At first, it was just some small forces who provoked it, but later on, somehow more and more powerful forces intervened in it. Desperate, and even unable to suppress these opponents. Now, because of the profound foundation of the Holy See of Light, no one can break into the mainland in the three areas where the Holy See of Light is located. It was just a confrontation with them at the border, but when the Holy See of Light was unable to intervene in other battlefields, the temples of light that had been scattered all over other areas were directly removed. The remaining members of the Holy See of Light can only abandon the temples one by one at this time, and retreat to the mainland of the Holy See of Light. Although the loss of personnel is not so huge, as they abandon the temples of light that have been cultivated for countless years, this decision is extremely painful for them. It''s just that at this time they can only be strong men who cut their wrists. If they don''t use this method, when facing the surrounding opponents who are staring at each other, the more stubborn they are, not only will not be able to defend the temples of light, but more importantly, In other words, all the clergy of the Temple of Light, or other clergy of the Holy See of Light, will also have to die in battle, so the loss will be even greater. After thinking about it, now that the party facing the Holy See of Light will not make trouble for them, the Pope of Light only has the great Tool Nation in his mind. On the one hand, it''s because Tool Nation doesn''t even bother to intervene in the battles on the Gods Continent; It''s just a fight between kids. The reason why the Tool Nation is not well known is precisely because at the beginning, the Mechanic Throne sent some of his followers into the star realm and asked them to suppress the turmoil in the star realm. It is precisely because of the Mechanic God Throne that he uses his followers to suppress the depths of the astral world, so that people in the Gods Continent can have a peaceful life, and it also makes the old gods who have been suppressed powerless to stir up any storms. . But it is also because of this that when some of them face the prestige of the Mechanic Throne, many people don''t know its existence at all. At this time, the Pope of Light was flying all the way with these Tool Nation fighters, and as these Tool Nation fighters entered their cruiser, he only saw this cruiser start at this time, and then headed towards Tool Nation heading towards the main city. Tool Nation is a member of the Mechanic Throne, all of them here are Tool Nation fighters created by the Mechanic Throne, and the cities are full of metal texture. The whole city is completely forged from all kinds of metals, and it is actually not the same as the world of the gods. This is equivalent to a modern city with extremely advanced technology. The whole city is full of high-rise buildings and brightly lit, which looks unusually solemn . The people of Tool Nation live and work in this city. They each have their own division of labor, and have their own set of Tool Nation civilization. The flying speed of the cruiser is very fast, even when the Pope of Light is flying at full strength, it is only slightly faster than the cruiser, but the consumption of the cruiser during the flight is abnormally low, which is not comparable to that of the Holy See of Light of. "The King of Weapons is inside, go in by yourself!" Looking at the Pope of Light at this time, the two mechanical warriors who led him spoke cold words, and then left him in the Mechanical Palace and left directly. Watching these two Tool Nation soldiers wrapped in armor and with red eyes glowing leave, the Holy See of Light at this time somehow felt a sudden sigh of relief in his heart. When facing these fighters, he just felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body. After all, these fighters from Tool Nation were cold and impersonal. What''s more important is that the opponent''s strength is extremely terrifying. You must know that when he was close to the edge of Tool Nation, he saw some extremely terrifying star beasts and was directly killed by these Tool Nation soldiers. In the Continent of the Gods, the demigod level is already an extremely top-notch power. Even in the Holy See of Light, above the bright side, the demigod level is also a pillar-like existence. At most, he himself is using two divine weapons With help, one can step into the level of the gods. But in this star realm, it is completely different. Except for the world of the gods, after ascending to the star realm, they will encounter various dangers. At that time, the demigod level may also encounter unknown disasters. After all, not all gods will enter the star realm. Some gods will be repelled by the will of the gods continent after staying on the gods continent for a long enough time, and they are unwilling to enter the star realm. In this way, these gods will wander around in the astral world. In addition to these gods, there are actually some people who follow the path of the old gods. They are extraordinary creatures from birth, and then practice all the way. After breaking through from the legendary peak, they are not like other people. Walking the road of gathering people, but the great power belongs to oneself. In the future, they will not classify an area as their own **** domain, and then recruit their own believers, but will strengthen their own strength little by little, and break through to reach the level of gods. The combat power of these people is naturally more terrifying, and because they do not have the burden of believers, they will naturally not be restricted by the power of faith, and these gods naturally do not need to enter the astral world and be subject to the power of all gods. Temple constraints. And these gods go deep into the astral world. Under such circumstances, once they encounter such gods, the outcome of conflicts will be unpredictable. At this time, after taking a deep breath, standing at the gate of the Tool King City and the Tool King Palace, the Pope of Light spoke loudly. "The current Pope of the Bright Holy See, please meet the King of Arms!" When the Pope of Light spoke, the soldiers of Tool Nation who were standing guard in other places suddenly looked in the direction of the Pope of Light. Their eyes were red. At this time, they were covered in cold black armor, and their faces could not be seen clearly. When they were stared at by these pairs of red eyes, the Pope of Light suddenly felt his heart tighten. These soldiers of the Tool Nation are too terrifying, obviously there is no powerful aura emanating from them at all, but when he thinks of some rumors about the Tool Nation in the legend, he knows that he will never be able to provoke them Tool Nation soldiers. "Please come in with friends from the Holy See of Light." At this time, a gentle voice came from inside the City Lord''s Mansion. After hearing this gentle voice, the Pope Guangming breathed a sigh of relief. Being stared at by so many Tool Nation soldiers before made him extremely nervous. And what makes him more concerned is that if he came to visit without saying hello in advance, it would be a shame for him if the King of Machines was not going to see him, but now the King of Machines is willing to see himself , which naturally means that the next thing will be easy to talk about. Under the leadership of several Tool Nation soldiers, the Holy See of Light stepped directly into the Tool King Palace. At this time, the Pope of Light just lowered his head and followed behind these soldiers without looking around. After bringing the Pope of Light into a huge hall, the two Tool Nation soldiers walked out directly. After arriving at the place at this time, the Pope of Light stopped, but when he looked up and looked in front of him, he only saw a tall throne within a hundred meters away from him. , a sturdy figure was sitting on the throne, and at this time, on the left and right sides of him, there were rows of figures standing there, they were solemn and solemn, without any words. At this time, everyone is not squinting, but just looking at the figures of these people makes the heart of the Holy See sway. "The current Pope of the Bright Holy See has seen the King of Arms!" Looking at the figure sitting high on the throne at this time, the Pope of Light bowed slightly at this time to show his respect. On the one hand, it is because the Tool King is the representative of the Mechanic Throne in the human world, and on the other hand, it is because it is very necessary to show respect appropriately when facing someone stronger than himself. "There has been no communication between the Holy See of Light and our Tool Nation long ago. What''s the matter with you coming here at this time?" At this time, when the King of Arms looked at this uninvited guest, his red eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, when the Pope of Light suddenly faced the gaze of the King of Machines, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart, as if he didn''t have any secrets in front of the King of Machines at this time. "It''s only the middle level of demigods, and it hasn''t even reached the peak of demigods. Is the Holy See of Light so depraved now? How can the Pope of Light be so weak?" So I scanned the Pope of Light with Cyclops. At this time, when I found the aura revealed all over the Pope of Light, the Tool King at this time was a little disappointed. Although he was talking to himself, who could not hear his voice? But when he heard the voice of King Ji at this time, the Pope of Light at this time only felt embarrassed for a while. As the Pope of the Holy See of Light, he is the representative of the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to personally Go out and fight, so naturally you don''t act too strong. What''s more, as the Pope of Light, his status is extremely precious, so many times he has never experienced battles at all, so his control over his own power is actually very weak, so at this time, it is precisely because he has seen the reality of his strength, That''s why the Tool King was so disappointed. "Since my **** was promoted to the star realm, the Holy See of Light has developed rapidly, so the current battlefield is no longer controlled by the Pope of Light, so the strength of the younger generation is weaker, which makes the senior laugh!" Although his own strength is relatively weak, which caused ridicule from the other party, at this time, the Pope of Light is not only representing himself, but behind him is the existence of the Holy See of Light, and the Holy See of Light is the face of the ruler of light. Under such circumstances, the Pope of Light must of course save a little face. The underlying meaning of what he said is that since the promotion of the Lord of Light, the Holy See of Light has developed rapidly on the continent of the gods. When fighting, he, the Pope of Light, is naturally not needed to charge forward. So the Pope of Light is no longer in charge of force in the Holy See of Light. He is a civilian, so naturally he cannot be measured by combat power. "Since the Holy See is developing and prospering, why are you here today?" After hearing what the Pope of Light said at this time, the Tool King just looked at him indifferently. Like other members of Tool Nation, he was covered in black armor, so he couldn''t see his face at all. At this time, he can only roughly judge his mood by the degree of red light flickering in his eyes. At this time, the Pope Guangming couldn''t help but feel a little tense. Back then, he had already uttered big words, but now when he faced the questioning of the King of Equipment, he immediately fell into a dilemma. If he said stubbornly that the situation in the Holy See of Light is good now, then he didnt need to come here to ask for help at all this time, and if he said that he appeared in the Holy See of Light, it means that the development he said before is good, It''s just blowing the air. "The life of the Holy See is not easy now, are you sure you are not telling the truth?" At this time, the Tool King didn''t hide anything at all, and bluntly stated what the situation of the Holy See was like. Although Tool Nation is in the New Territories, in fact, once they want to know anything, they only need to mobilize the satellites a little bit to know clearly. What happened on the Continent of the Gods, so just now, it seemed that the King of Machines did nothing, but in a quiet manner, he had already detected all the deeds facing the Bright Holy See, so for this The origin of the Pope of Light is already known clearly. "I also ask Senior Tool King to help me!" When hearing King Tool bluntly state the situation he is facing now, the Holy See of Guangming at this time also made a blunt request without any concealment. "You should know that since my **** left, the biggest responsibility facing Tool Nation today is to guard the star realm and not allow those old gods and other demons and ghosts to mess around in the world of the gods. I can''t leave here, Naturally, I can''t help you in such a situation!" Just when facing the request of the Pope of Light, the Tool King shook his head at this time and rejected him. After hearing the words of King Tool, the Holy See of Light is also very embarrassed at this time. After all, he also knows that what Tool Nation bears now is the safety of the entire world of gods. Naturally, it cannot be compared with the heavy responsibilities undertaken by the Tool King and the others. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for the Tool King to forcefully help the Holy See at the risk of endangering the safety of the entire gods world. "Although Senior Tool King can''t help me, can you sell me some equipment that belongs to Tool Nation?" Although he could not get help from Tool Nation, the Pope of Light had other ideas in his mind at this time. After all, the weapons and equipment of the Tool Nation are different from those on the Continent of the Gods. Once the equipment of the Tool Nation can be obtained, an armed army can be pulled up at that time. At that time, even if some ordinary people get the weapons of the Tool Nation At that time, it can still play an important role. On the battlefield, when facing the siege of many gods, the Holy See of Light can also show more confidence. The reason why the Holy See of Light is stretched now is mainly because a large number of gods have united to besiege the Holy See of Light. Under such circumstances, fighting on multiple fronts makes their situation extremely difficult, but once they can get the weapons and equipment of Tool Nation, then even ordinary believers can still be armed, and naturally there will be no shortage of troops. In that case, even if they fought on multiple fronts, they would still be able to suppress all those around them who dared to attack the Holy See of Light. "My God''s ban, Tool Nation weapons are not allowed to be exposed, don''t you even know this?" After hearing the words of Pope Guangming, King Xiao''s tone became cold at this time. At this time, the Holy See of Light remembered that the weapons and equipment of the Tool Nation had never been sold to anyone. At this time, the request I made seemed to be just to buy weapons and equipment from them, but it actually violated the ban of the Tool Nation . At this time, when he felt the cold tone of the King of Equipment, he suddenly changed his mind, thinking about how to solve this matter. "Forget it, you go out, the things on the continent of the gods have nothing to do with our Tool Nation, and you don''t have to come again in the future. At the beginning, my **** and the master of light jointly fought against those old gods. It is to welcome the coming of freedom. Since fighting against those old gods and overthrowing their rule, the world now belongs to the new gods. As for my god, he has gone into the unknown, and the friendship with the Lord of Light has been repaid as early as the beginning, so There is no friendship between Tool Nation and the Holy See of Light! " At this time, the Tool King directly cut off the connection with the Holy See of Light. There is no any kind of love between the two parties, and it has been thousands of years without any communication. At this time, the Guangming Holy See suddenly ran over and asked for their help. This is very important for Tool Nation and Tool Nation. As far as Wang is concerned, it is a big joke in the world. At this time, the Pope of Light told him recklessly that he wanted to buy the equipment of the Tool Nation, which angered him even more, so he didn''t directly drive him out at this time, because the Tool King had already restrained himself extremely. After hearing the words of the King of Machinery, this made the Pope of Light very disappointed and very angry. After all, in the records of the Book of Light, it was said that at the beginning, the Holy See of Light followed the Mechanic Throne to fight against those old Gods, and finally successfully overthrew the rule of these old gods, and then let another path of practice appear in this world, which is today''s new gods. Therefore, in his opinion, the relationship between the Mechanic God and the Lord of Light should be extraordinary. Although both the Mechanic God and the Lord of Light have been promoted to the astral realm, as the dependents of both of them, whether it is Between Tool Nation and the Holy See of Light, exchanges should be deepened. In this case, when the two sides join forces, their strength will naturally become stronger at that time. On the Continent of the Gods, who can resist them? "The gods who followed my **** and fought against the old gods together were not only Guangming!" Looking at the Pope of Light standing there silently, at this moment, the Tool King sneered. "It was a person who came up and told me about the relationship between me and my **** back then. If this is the case, who should I help?" At the beginning, countless gods followed the Mechanic Throne to fight against the rule of those old gods. In the end, these old gods were successfully overthrown. Under such circumstances, many people have a friendship with the Mechanic God. If everyone who comes up pays attention to this, who should be helped by the power of Tool Nation? Woolen cloth? Seeing that the King of Weapons had become resolute and unwilling to help him, the Pope Guangming was angry and angry at this time, but there was nothing he could do. He also knows that the important task of Tool Nation is to garrison in the depths of the New Territories, so as early as many years ago, he stopped intervening in the affairs of the Gods Continent. At this time, he wanted to ask for their help. It''s just an extravagant hope. At the beginning, in fact, he never thought of seeking help from these Tool Nation people. He just wanted to buy some weapons that belonged to them from these Tool Nation, but what he didn''t expect was that the Tool King directly rejected him. At this time, he could only think of other ways. After seeing the Holy See of Light leave directly, the red light in the eyes of the Tool King flickered at this time, and he didn''t take the Pope of Light to heart. Of course he saw the anger and resentment in the heart of the Pope of Light. But for him, the Pope of Light is just a demigod, a clown. In this huge Tool Nation, there are hundreds of millions of soldiers of the Tool Nation who are at the level of demigods. With their strength, not to mention just a Pope of Light, even when facing the Light God Realm who is ruled by the Light behind the Pope of Light, they have enough strength to directly smash the opponent, so for him, it is natural Will not take such a small person to heart. At this time, after the Pope of Light left, the gate of this huge hall was closed again, and the red lights in the eyes of the high-level leaders of Tool Nation were closed at this time, and they fell into a state of silence the next moment. The Mechanic God and them have lost contact for countless years, and they have always abided by the tasks assigned to them by the Mechanic God. It has been stationed in the depths of this star realm for countless years. Whenever there are other powerful beings who want to harm the world of the gods, they will be killed by them in advance. Compared with the tasks they face, other The disputes between some gods on the Continent of the Gods are nothing more than petty fights, and no one takes them seriously at all. At this time, where the huge Tool Nation is located, cruise ships are constantly shuttling back and forth in the starry sky, patrolling in the nearby area. Once any abnormal traces are found, the other party cannot express themselves in the first place If you don''t have an identity, you will be hit by these Tool Nation soldiers. At this time, I only saw huge figures running in the void, but once these figures entered Tool Nation''s sphere of influence, they would either be hit by a round of cruise ships, or they would be directly Attacked by the soldiers of these Tool Nation, none of them could survive. Regardless of whether it is a star beast or a god, anyone in the star realm is extremely worried when encountering such a creature, but for these Tool Nation soldiers, star beasts and gods are what they encounter every day. Among those crises, as usual, the threats they face here are not the only ones. The cities of Tool Nation just stand in the star realm without any support. But these mechanical cities are extremely stable. There are countless people from Tool Nation living here, and each has its own division of labor. Some people are doing their own work, working in each military factory, and there is an individual Cleaning up the streets and alleys, each contributing their own strength. And in each arsenal, these people from Tool Nation are polishing various mechanical parts, and then gather these things together, assemble them in each assembly line, and then the bodies of Tool Nation people one after another are made come out. , and after activating the paper, only a brand new member of Tool Nation was born. It''s just that although these people from the Tool Nation have been produced all the time, their total number has not increased too much. On the contrary, it has decreased a lot compared to the appearance when the Mechanical God Seat was still there. because of the predicament they faced. After leaving the direction of Tool Nation, the Pope of Light at this time did not stay in the slightest, but went directly towards the direction of the Gods Continent. At the beginning, I still thought about the friendship between the Lord of Light and the Mechanic God Throne, so when I asked to come to the door, looking at this relationship, Tool Nation would naturally give me some help. But because of his inappropriate words, he provoked the dissatisfaction of the King of Arms, so no matter how many words he said at this moment, it would be meaningless at this moment. The main reason is that he didn''t know much about the situation at the time, and naturally he didn''t know about Tool Nation''s ban, so he thought that even if he couldn''t ask the people of Tool Nation for help at this time, he just bought some weapons and equipment from them. Under the circumstances, this question is not so difficult for the other party. But at this time he realized that for Tool Nation, buying weapons and equipment from them is actually a huge humiliation. So under the circumstances that he couldn''t get the slightest help from Tool Nation, the Pope of Light at this time can only return to the Continent of the Gods first and then find another way. Surrounded by a pack of wolves, in the past, the Holy See of Light was extremely powerful, so other people felt jealous when facing them, so naturally they did not dare to provoke them too much, but now the Holy See of Light His strength is not as weak as imagined. However, under the circumstances that many forces jointly attacked the Holy See of Light, it seemed that they could not directly deal with these people who attacked themselves in the first place, and their decadence had already been revealed. Many people don''t care about the multi-front war of the Holy See at all, maybe they know it, or maybe they don''t know it, but those who know it have already ignored these things. What is shown at this moment is that the strength of the Holy See of Light is very weak, and one person can directly tear a piece of flesh from the people of the Holy See of Light. Because of this, many people who had never dared to stand up against the Holy See of Light in the past began to dispatch one after another at this time. Anyway, ants kill elephants more often. With so many creatures coming forward together at this time, the Guangming Holy See itself is already in a state of desperation. Once more and more forces openly stand up, it will be even more difficult for the people of the Holy See to deal with it. Although the weak gods nowadays, in the process of fighting the people of the Holy See of Light, found that the other party is not as weak as imagined, and can be easily suppressed by the people of the Holy See of Light. But the problem is that pressing the gourd will raise the scoop, so now the Holy See of Light can only fight fires everywhere. If one is pressed down, more gods will stand up. This is the reason why these people are powerless. At this time, the Pope of Light only felt extremely tired. Everything that was originally planned by him no longer exists at this time. The more important thing is that in addition to these external pressures, the more important thing is that there are internal hidden dangers. In the past, Pope Guangming killed some believers in order to deal with Xu Luo. It seemed that these believers had no resistance at that time, and there was nothing unusual about them. But now that these people have returned , In each occasion, after all, the original things were spread out. Knowing that the Pope of Light wanted to kill these believers, some believers suddenly became alienated from the Holy See of Light. Just such a thing, of course, cannot shake the trust in the Lord of Light, but it seems that this is just a small thing, but when so many people''s beliefs are shaken, the power of faith that can be generated every day The total amount has already been greatly attenuated. In fact, it can already be seen how terrifying this change is. And when faced with such a situation, the Pope of Light at this time doesn''t even know what means he has to reverse all this and let these people regain their faith. It was because of internal and external troubles that he had to consider seeking help from Tool Nation. But now that he has nowhere to go to Tool Nation for help, at this time he can only start to go to the parishes of other gods to seek deals with other gods. Now you can''t rely on human relations, so you can only use interests as a bond. Whether it is other forces that have good relations with the Holy See of Guangming, or are originally out of reach, as long as the Holy See of Guangming is willing to pay a certain price, they can get the support of the other party, so now they want to solve the dilemma they are facing. At this time, it can only be a strong man who cuts off his wrist. Whenever he thinks of this, the Pope of Light will be extremely resentful, the **** who ran to the Light Festival to make trouble. Even now he doesn''t know the specific identity of the other party, but what he has to admit is that the beginning of all this is because the other party attacked the Holy See of Guangming at the Light Festival, and even forced the Lord of Light to be ignorant of this matter. Any response, that''s why some people feel that the strength of the Holy See of Light is far less powerful than imagined, resulting in the current situation. It''s just that he also knows that no matter how much he hates this **** who shot, but since even the Lord of Light is unwilling to face the other party, he died down after suffering a big loss. Then, as a believer, he naturally can''t continue to hold on to this matter, otherwise there may be a worse situation when the other party can force the Lord of Light to bow his head, and he can do it as a mere believer. What did you get? There are raging fires on the Continent of the Gods. Now the battle between the Holy See of Light and the surrounding gods has attracted the attention of countless gods. Some forces are in a wait-and-see state at this time, and some are eager to try. Want to join the battle. Now that there are so many people around to join in together, once they join in at this time, they may be able to become one of the protagonists to carve up the feast. The Holy See of Light is a force established by a believer of a dominant god. For countless years, it has stood on the continent of the gods and occupied huge interests. If they can carve up this huge power at this time, even if they can only eat a little soup, but for these ordinary divine powers, they can already eat a lot of food. Full. The remaining people who know the background of the Guangming Holy See certainly know that although the Guangming Holy See looks abnormally embarrassed at this time, it has not really hurt their muscles and bones. In fact, the other side still retains very powerful power. Therefore, at this time, it seems that these people are in sight of victory, but in fact it is because of the Holy See of Light, and they have not really done anything, so naturally it is impossible to rush to the end at this time. At that time, once the Guangming Holy See really uses their foundation, once these real foundations are used, all the people who appear at this time will be wiped out. Of course, once the foundation that started with them is used, when the time comes The strength of the Holy See of Light will also weaken further. Since it is called the foundation, it naturally means that these things cannot be used more, and a little less is used, so now that it has not entered the situation where the mountains and rivers are at the end, the Holy See of Light is of course unwilling to use such means . But once they are forced to be too severe, the people of the Holy See of Light will naturally not think so much. At this time, whether they are watching the show or actually doing it, everyone is continuing to watch the reaction of the Holy See at this moment. Compared to the forces in the western region near the Holy See of Guangming, other regions are caught in a frenzy of carve-up at this time. After all, in the western region, the Guangming Holy See occupies three areas. Within these three extremely large areas, there are a lot of people. The Guangming Holy See has been cultivating here for countless years, so the strength that can be summoned is naturally Very scary. In addition to the direct power of the Holy See of Light, there are also troops directly under the Holy See of Light. In addition, they can also gather many believers who believe in the Lord of Light and join in the war. Therefore, they can withstand the provocations of the surrounding forces. But the problem is that the Holy See of Light can withstand it, but the temples of light in other areas cannot at this time. At this time, some powerful temples or parishes can barely support them, but those weak temples However, at this time, they were directly driven out in embarrassment, the personnel were killed, the statue of the Lord of Light was directly sealed, and the temple was naturally seized by others. Those diehard believers were naturally liquidated at this time, but the other party did not kill all those believers who were ruled by faith and light in this matter. Except for those believers who have reached the level of piety, some of the rest have been suppressed. It seems that these people are still believers of the Lord of Light, but after a period of time, their beliefs will be shaken. Then they will start to believe in other gods. After a long time, they will directly forget the existence of the Lord of Light, which is a very normal thing in itself on the continent of the gods. Therefore, in order for these forces to seize faith, it is naturally impossible to kill everyone. If all the believers of every hostile element are killed, then you will fight directly with each other, and I will grab it, believers one by one Under the circumstances of being cleaned by them in this way, these people in the entire continent of the gods died countless times. At that time, they could only be said to be empty, and naturally it was impossible to develop. Therefore, the practice among the gods is that after seizing the territory of another god, those who are devout and above believers will be completely killed when cleaning, while believers below the devotional level are basically not subject to any liquidation. Because the devout believers are extremely firm in their beliefs, they will basically not change their beliefs unless they encounter major setbacks, so it is naturally very difficult to change their minds. Instead of trying to twist their thinking, it is better to kill the other party directly, so as not to bring huge trauma to oneself. After all, these devout believers are equivalent to the diehards of a certain god. Under the situation that the opponent''s territory has been seized by another god, these devout believers may do other things, which will bring them great disaster. It''s just that even when the forces of the Temple of Light are being purged by other beings, the Holy See of Light at this time, under the situation of self-defense, naturally has no extra power to help these people. It is the limit of what they can do to allow them to evacuate one by one. Under such circumstances, in each area, those cardinals, or black-clothed bishops, etc. When the believers who developed the characters saw what they did in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, some people who were not firm in their beliefs were shaken on the spot. After the belief of countless people was shaken this day, the inherently unstable thread of belief between them and the Lord of Light was immediately broken. There are wisps of black resentment power all the time, shrouding the Light God Realm. Whenever a believer''s faith is shaken and the thread of faith is broken, a force of resentment will envelop the Lord of Light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： assembly of the gods Chapter 829 Gathering of the Gods As for the chaotic situation on the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo didn''t notice it at all at this time. After all, the western region is still very far away for him. After he sent an avatar of his faith to make trouble, he directly drew his attention away. Although there are a large number of his adult insect races active in the western region, at this time he is just letting his insect race lurk there, and he hasn''t thought about what to do there. In the real world, after several months of sailing, Huang Ming finally followed the spaceship to the place where the Broken Starlink was located. Under the leadership of the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion, he came to the Pioneer Barracks. "Officer Huang Ming of the 16th rank, report to the Lockpicker Legion!" After coming to the Pioneer Legion at this time, Huang Ming at this time has long since lost the arrogant form of two years ago. At this time, when facing Xu Luo, he saluted with a slap, and when he revealed his identity, his voice Full of spirit. "It''s here, it''s here, your chance must be here!" At this time, the immortal Qin Faling in Huang Ming''s mind was extremely excited. Said that there is an opportunity belonging to Huang Ming here, in fact, it is because he sensed the breath of Xuantian Realm here. And Xuantian Realm belongs to the subordinate plane of Xianqin World, so he sensed a breath of Xianqin, this is what makes him happiest. And after hearing what Xianqin Faling said, Huang Ming was naturally very happy at this time. He came here all the way, why? Isn''t it because Xianqin Faling said that there is an opportunity for him here, which can make him stronger, so he came here? Now that he has been confirmed by Xianqin Faling, he is naturally very happy. Now that he has come here, he has a lot of time to explore the nearby area. "Welcome to come!" At this moment, looking at Huang Ming who was very different from two years ago, Xu Luo nodded lightly and returned a gift to him. At this time, when he saw Xu Luo returning the Shangguan gift to him, Huang Ming only felt a shock in his heart. He himself has a lot of dissatisfaction with Xu Luo in his heart, but now that the opponent''s level is higher than his own, he is Xu Luo''s subordinate, so no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, at this time he can only It''s holding back. "Because it happened suddenly, and before that, there were no vacancies in the Pioneer Barracks. Under such circumstances, although the Federation has urgently transferred a battalion commander away, now you can only It could be to replace him as the commander of the Sixth Battalion!" Xu Luo acted business-like when facing Huang Ming at this time, and did not deliberately target him. Although at this time he did not take Huang Ming to heart at all, there was an immortal Qin Faling on the other party after all. , so I still have to be on guard. When he heard that Xu Luo asked him to be the battalion commander, Huang Ming didn''t have any more reactions at this time. From the very beginning when he came here, he knew that he could only be a battalion commander. After all, in the Pioneer Legion, those who truly belonged to officers, except the regiment commander, the deputy commander, and the battalion commanders of each battalion. Besides, there is no existence suitable for him in the rest. But the problem is that no matter whether it is the commander of the army or the deputy commander of the army, since his rank is not enough to serve as the commander, he has no choice but to be the commander of the battalion. "Next, the deputy head of the Guan Yuan Army will lead you to the sixth battalion to take over. When there is something to do, he will be responsible for teaching you. If you don''t understand anything, you can also come to the main camp. Find me!" Xu Luo didn''t have much time to play with Huang Ming, so after taking a look at Guan Yuan next to him at this time, he asked Guan Yuan to take him directly to take office. The previous commander of the Sixth Battalion of the Pioneer Legion had been directly transferred away, and he had been promoted to another level, and went to other places to serve as the deputy commander of the army. The reason why Xu Luo asked Huang Ming to be the commander of the sixth battalion was because the sixth battalion guarded the passage to the body world, and where is the most important place, in normal times, there are people in other battalions transfer, but the Sixth Battalion has never had any dispatch. So under such circumstances, after Huang Ming entered here, it meant that he could only stay in the sixth battalion tightly and not move. In the past, each camp was guarded in turn, as if the first camp guarded the first channel at the beginning, the second channel was guarded in the second month, and the third channel was guarded in the third month. Three, keep walking in rotation, and when you have a bye later, you can take a rest directly. However, after knowing that Huang Ming was coming, Xu Luo made adjustments to the defense of these people. In his words, there are a few passages such as one, two, three, four, and five, and now they are in different worlds. Under the situation of being completely suppressed, there has been no movement for a long time, so when guarding, it is possible to relax a little. But the sixth passage is the most important thing, and there can be no mistakes. Therefore, the barracks stationed at the sixth passage cannot be rotated. They need to be stationed there for one year, and then one year. After the expiration of the period, it will be rotated with other military battalions. It also means that besides letting Huang Ming be the commander of the sixth battalion now, he will directly hold Huang Ming to death in the next year. Since he knew that the other party might come to explore the Xuantian Realm, how could Xu Luo do what the other party wanted? He just wants Huang Ming to watch the Xuantian Realm close in front of his eyes, but unable to touch it. Instead, he wants to see what that fairy Qin Faling will do. After hearing Xu Luo''s arrangement, Huang Ming nodded. These arrangements were quite satisfactory, and he didn''t deliberately target him. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Luo might give him a bad blow or deliberately make things difficult for him when he came here. After all, when he was on stage, what he did to Xu Jingjing was vivid in his mind, and Xu Luo, as Xu Jingjing''s uncle, even deliberately attacked him at that time. At this time, when Huang Ming thought of his youthful and ignorant behavior at that time, he also felt a little sweaty. He openly did such a thing to a little **** the field, but what he didn''t expect was that when he came to the Kaitong army, when Xu Luo faced him, he actually acted like a businessman, and didn''t He didn''t deliberately target himself, but instead made him have some doubts. Could it be that Xu Luo''s mind is really so broad? It''s just that no matter what the specific situation is, now that he has come here at this moment, he can only take one step at a time and see what happens next, so that he can come into contact with Xianqin Fa The opportunity that the spirit said belonged to me. "Blessed are you, the leader of the legion pays special attention to you. After all, in the pioneer barracks, the sixth passage is the most important!" At this time, he led Huang Ming to the place where the sixth battalion was located. At this time, Guan Yuan responded to him with a smile. Of course, at this time Guan Yuan was smiling exceptionally brightly on the surface, and only he knew what was going on in his heart. You must know that in the past, when the soldiers in each camp were stationed, they were actually in rotation, but not long ago, Xu Luo had just adjusted the garrison plan of each camp, and directly decided to die. Keep the 6th Battalion in compliance with the preparations for the 6th Passage. Not long after Xu Luo made this preparation, the battalion commander of the sixth battalion was directly transferred, and the next moment, a battalion commander was directly airborne. If there was nothing tricky in the process, who would believe it? As an old fritter who has worked in the pioneers for many years, if he still can''t see what''s going on, then Guan Yuan doesn''t deserve to live for such a long time. After hearing what Guan Yuan said, Huang Ming just nodded at this time, and didn''t say much. After all, he is new here, and it seems that it is not appropriate to say anything at this time. At this time, he could only go to the barracks to take a look. As for what Guan Yuan said about Xu Luo''s importance to him, Huang Ming just smiled. It can be said that he is too naive. After two years of experience, the current him is no longer the ignorant him before. After driving the flying car to the sixth battalion, it didn''t take too long to see the sixth battalion. At this time, I saw that some of the sixth battalion were stationed in their respective posts, and some other soldiers who had nothing to do were exercising individually, or practicing against each other in the camp. Watching the fluctuating fight between these people, Huang Ming couldn''t help but stare. "The strength of these people is at least 50% stronger than people of the same level, and they should not be underestimated!" At this time, when seeing these people fighting each other, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help being surprised. After all, following Huang Ming before, he had gone from one military camp to another, and he also had some understanding of the strength of the human army in this world. People who know this side of the world are much weaker than people in Xianqin at the same level. At this time, he thought that in the Human Federation, every soldier in the barracks was carved out of the same mold. , But when he came to the Pioneer Barracks, he realized that the soldiers they had seen before were just weak, and the soldiers here were still very powerful. For Xianqin Faling, although these soldiers are still much weaker than the soldiers of the same level in Xianqin, but compared to those they saw in the Zhennan Army before If so, at the same level, their combat power should be increased by at least 50%. It seems that it has only increased by 50%, but the increase in combat power by 50% does not mean that it can be worth one and a half, but it means that when facing people of the same level, it can be directly crushed. Hearing Xian Qin Faling''s evaluation, Huang Ming didn''t say much, but he was actually very surprised. He brought his own strength into these people, thinking that when he was at the silver level, he could do what they did. the point? Soon Huang Ming shook his head directly. He was convinced that when he was at the silver level, compared with these people, he was simply not as good as them. Even though at that time, he had already learned all kinds of Tiangang Disha methods, but at that time, he only had a superficial application of Tiangang Disha methods. He knew it but didn''t know why. The degree of control is very weak. Under such circumstances, fighting with these people at the same level has a high probability of losing. However, Huang Ming at this time is very confident in himself. He feels that on the one hand, he has reached the gold level. On the other hand, his current control over his own power is already stronger than before. There are too many. Under such circumstances, his strength has grown countless times compared to before. If he encounters some gold levels of the same level now, he will naturally not take them to heart. After all, gold Being able to do a few tricks with the legend at the level is already enough for him to create. Under the leadership of Guan Yuan, Huang Ming landed directly, then called the soldiers in the barracks, had a brief welcome party, and then quickly left Huang Ming there, and he left by himself. "I don''t care what you were like before, but since I came here, I have the final say on the Sixth Battalion!" After Guan Yuan left, looking at these people standing on the school field, Huang Ming''s face darkened, and he said coldly. But after hearing Huang Ming''s words at this time, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion just looked at him silently, without any rebuttal or approval. They came here to greet Huang Ming''s army only because of his rank, and he will take over the sixth battalion next, but if Huang Ming doesn''t have enough strength to suppress these people, naturally no one will be happy with him. After saying his declaration coldly at this time, seeing that these people didn''t respond, Huang Ming didn''t say much at this time. In his opinion, as long as he shows his own strength in the future, when these people face him, they will naturally have to bow their heads obediently. After I have mastered the power of this battalion in the Trailblazer Legion, then I will become the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion, or even directly become the head of the Trailblazer Legion after making enough contributions. Push Xu Luo away. He still doesn''t believe that when he becomes a legendary level, those people in the cabinet will not choose themselves when facing between themselves and Xu Luo. In his opinion, after he became a legend, he would be more important than Xu Luo. At that time, if his military rank was high enough, the cabinet members would naturally choose him as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. Thinking of Xu Luo being squeezed out because of him, Huang Ming felt very happy. At this moment, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion just sneered in their hearts when they watched this scene. This guy seems to have not figured out the situation yet. Among the pioneers, Xu Luo''s status is unambiguous, and every soldier is incomparably convinced by him. Under such circumstances, facing this newcomer at this time When it comes to the guys, they are actually very cold. More importantly, although Huang Ming was in the Zhennan Army before, he directly covered up the arrogance deep in his heart. At that time, under the command of Xianqin Faling, he showed humility and courtesy, so in the barracks, when others faced him, they were also polite. But at this moment, after coming to the Pioneer Barracks, Huang Ming felt that as a leader, he should act more dignified when facing these people under him, so he didn''t He didn''t continue to pretend, and exposed his arrogant side. And many soldiers in the barracks themselves are rebellious. Even if you are stronger than me, you may not be able to directly subdue me. Now that Huang Ming is showing such arrogance, it is even more so under such circumstances. It is impossible to convince them of him. At this time, these people retreated one after another. From their point of view, Huang Ming at this time was just a joke. After the other party stayed in the Trailblazer Legion for a while, he would understand at that time, Who is in charge here. After disbanding all the soldiers, Huang Ming finally calmed down in his office at this time, and began to ask Xianqin Faling about chance. After all, for Huang Ming, he certainly didn''t want to let go of every opportunity to improve his strength. Because of this, when Xianqin Faling mentioned his own chance to himself, he would immediately propose that he would be dispatched to Broken Starlink after he had just received an honor. Even though at that time, he knew that this place belonged to Xu Luo''s territory, and it would be a shame for him to send it to his door at this time, but he still came here without hesitation. Because in his opinion, once he can get this opportunity to improve his own strength, it will be worthwhile to face Xu Luo''s revenge at that time. "About this secret realm, it is not in this military camp, but in the main camp you were in before, so if you have the opportunity, I think you should go there more, only there, you have There are enough opportunities to get in touch with which opportunity." Facing Huang Ming''s inquiry, Xianqin Faling was not in a hurry at this time, and told him what he knew. As for his so-called chance support, it is just that he sensed the aura belonging to the Xuantian Realm. From the Xuantian Realm, he clearly felt the aura of Xianqin, but it is naturally impossible for him to say this directly, so he can only use The matter of chance came to prevaricate. At this time, if possible, he really wanted to send Huang Ming directly into the Xuantian Realm to explore the aura of Xianqin. But he also knew that Xu Luo and Huang Ming were very at odds. At this moment, when Huang Ming had just arrived, Xu Luo would definitely stare at him deliberately. Under such circumstances, if Huang Ming made a mistake, If it is not the case, it may be directly cleaned up at that time. If this is the case, it will be even more difficult to complete your own plan. At this time, Xianqin Faling actually had some headaches. After all, he was unwilling to use force. Under such circumstances, hiding his existence as much as possible was what he needed to do. But if he didn''t use force now, how could he let him Huang Ming was able to get in touch with Xuantian Realm, but he didn''t have any clue. "In the main camp?" After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming''s eyes flickered. He also didn''t expect that the opportunity that Xianqin Faling mentioned was actually in the main camp. At this moment, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. If he wants to enter the main camp, it means that he can only go there when he visits Xu Luo, and the grievances between Xu Luo and him are real, under such circumstances It is actually very difficult to do this. With no clue for the time being, Huang Ming can only put this matter aside at this time. At this time, he wants to improve his military rank. More credit, so for him, even though he is only a battalion commander in the pioneer legion under the situation that he is already in charge at this time, the army he has now is the same as the one that used to be in Zhennan. Compared with those people in the army, the fighters here are stronger. Therefore, he can completely lead this team into different worlds to strengthen their strength. When he leads them to seize more resources and improve their strength to a stronger level, these people will think about him more convinced. In this way, after he has made more contributions, he can raise his military rank. At that time, it will not be too difficult for him to slowly control the power of the Trailblazers. So at this time, he was thinking about how he should be able to hold the soldiers of the sixth battalion of the Pioneer Legion in the palm of his hand. When he first came here, he also knew that these people would be very resistant to him in a situation he was not familiar with. Regarding this, he didn''t take it too seriously. As soon as he came, he bowed to himself, but he would worry whether these people had some kind of conspiracy against him. In the face of Huang Ming''s arrival, Xu Luo didn''t express much. He threw him into the sixth battalion in a business-like manner, and let him be firmly sealed there, unable to enter behind Xuantian Sword Master. Luo devoted his attention to his own affairs. He has a lot of things that need to be busy. Under such circumstances, naturally he doesn''t have so much thought to waste on an insignificant person. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo didn''t show anything and deliberately targeted Huang Ming, Guan Yuan didn''t do anything extra, so everyone completed the handover of duties calmly, and after that, they each went about their own business. things. At this time, for Xu Luo, the most important thing was that he had received a message from a main **** before, and was going to attend that gathering of gods. This made him direct his attention to one of his avatars, preparing to go to the place of this meeting. Gods at the level of the main **** want to hold a gathering. When the location is first selected, it is naturally impossible to start immediately, because the avatars of these gods have believers scattered all over the world. Under such circumstances, it takes a very long time to communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, invitations are basically sent out ten or eight years in advance. It was sent to Xu Luo earlier, and he was given a few years to prepare, which is actually very little, but fortunately, because the venue is relatively close to the East District where Xu Luo is located, under such circumstances, he has enough Time can pass straight away. At this time, Xu Luo, the avatar, was constantly shuttling through areas. Wherever he passed, areas were in a state of war at this time. Especially the temples of light, they used to show off their might and were invincible, but now facing the siege of many gods, these isolated temples of light were directly broken by people after all. Of course, the main reason is that the clergy in the Temple of Light did not resist much from the very beginning when they found that they could not defeat these coalition forces. Some of the important people among them had already rolled up the valuable things in them and ran into the Holy See of Light, so these temples of light at this time are naturally equivalent to giving up. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo, the instigator, was also very moved. I didnt expect that I just chose a specific day to attack the Holy See of Light. What I didnt expect was that the Holy See of Light was finally attacked by the crowd, and this situation came into being. This also reminded him that no matter how strong his strength is, once someone seizes the opportunity, the tiger will not be able to stand up to the attack of a pack of wolves when faced with a large number of people besieging him. That''s why when they were in the outer domain before, the members of these protective umbrellas led by Xu Luo obviously had enough strength. They only needed to choose a direction. If they rushed forward, they could directly penetrate this line of defense. They could Quickly approaching the continent of the gods. At that time, once they penetrate the defense lines of the gods and come into contact with the continent of the gods, they will be able to invest the power of this large number of umbrella gods into the continent of the gods. At that time, they were able to capture a large amount of faith early, but Xu Luo has never chosen to do so. Instead, they fought steadily, sweeping away all the power of the gods surrounding them, even if there was a huge temptation ahead during the process, they remained unmoved. Whether it was the forces on the left, right or in front of me, all of them were wiped away, and even the kingdoms of the gods who were newly promoted from the Novice God''s Domain, or the gods who were promoted from the worlds of the planes, descended behind them. At that time, it is also necessary to clean up these people directly, the purpose is to prevent their back from being cut off by others, and they themselves will be made dumplings. It is because of Xu Luo''s cautious attitude that during the past few decades, when he has been sweeping the outer domains of the Gods Continent, other people can only drink their hatred under the siege of the umbrella. And the power of the protective umbrella has been extremely strong for such a long time. They not only shattered the kingdoms of God that were blocked in front of them, but at the same time their kingdoms of God were also driven by them to move forward continuously. The strength of the protective umbrella is too strong. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry that their gods will be broken by others like in the Novice God''s Domain. After all, they are attacking targets that are bordering each other with their kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, many members of the umbrella will attack together. In the next step, two fists were no match for four hands, and he was directly shattered by his own kingdom of God. Even those top-level gods couldn''t handle it when they were besieged by several umbrella members, let alone others. It would be even better if they encountered those hidden kingdoms of true gods. At that time, Xu Luo would take action directly and lead the members of these umbrellas to directly destroy the other party''s kingdom of God. Although it is said that the kingdoms of the true gods are extremely rare, but in so many years, at any rate, they have encountered several kingdoms of the true gods, and without exception, under the circumstances of Xu Luo''s own hands, none of the kingdoms of the true gods is his opponent. If Xu Luo personally fights against the other party, his Zerg losses will probably not be small, but the problem is that besides Xu Luo himself, there are still a large number of members with umbrellas next to him, and he will fight together. In fact, the result can be imagined. What he saw and heard along the way, the gods were fighting each other, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this point. Originally, this was the main theme in the world of the gods. The gods need the support of the power of faith, and every **** needs the power of faith, so if you want to get more, you can only occupy more shares by robbing yourself. But the problem is that in the process of robbing you, it is inevitable that you will compress the living space of others. Under such circumstances, others will inevitably fight back. is irreconcilable. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo can only turn a blind eye at this time. Because although the lives of these people in the world of the gods are very difficult, Xu Luo is not a savior after all. All he can do is to treat those people under his jurisdiction a little bit better within his sphere of influence. As for the rest, he is powerless. When faced with the situation of these people, Xu Luo seemed to be able to understand why those Daluo people kept running around the Continent of the Gods in the past, just to stop the gods one by one Fighting among them, harming more ordinary people. It is precisely because they have seen how difficult the lives of these people are that they keep running and telling each other for an illusory dream, even if they themselves know that what they have done is nothing more than a dream. It''s useless. But being able to help such poor people and make their lives a bit more manageable is already the limit of what they can do. And after seeing the days of destroying those people in the parish, they suddenly felt that once the model of destroying the parish can be implemented and covered in the entire continent of the gods, then everyone will be able to eat To have enough food and afford clothes is a great happiness. That''s why they changed the ideas pursued by their ancestors for generations, and instead joined Xu Luo''s command to help him start a bigger war. The reason for this is that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Instead of letting these gods continue to fight endlessly in the world of gods, it is better at this time that they directly help Xu Luo to overthrow all these gods. It is possible to bring everyone under the control of the Destroying Diocese as soon as possible, so that they can live a good life in advance. Before, when Xu Luo faced these people from Da Luoyu who took refuge in him, he was actually a little suspicious. He felt that the other party came to him at this time to say that he would be loyal to him. Was there any kind of calculation behind it? But when he watched this scene at this moment, he suddenly understood the choices of those Da Luo people. Xu Luo couldn''t tell whether it was right for them to do so. After all, he himself doesn''t know whether he can directly overthrow the entire Continent of Gods. But I have to admit that this is indeed a very meaningful and challenging thing. In the past, Xu Luo actually didn''t have any big ambitions. All he wanted to do was to grow his own Zerg group as much as possible, so that he could see an overwhelming Zerg rampage. But for him, his way forward is actually very confused. As a visitor from another world, his soul does not belong to this world. Under such circumstances, he has always had a barrier to this world. , and he doesn''t know what the purpose of his practice is. Others are looking for longevity, or something else, but he becomes stronger only for the sake of becoming stronger. Maybe going to a higher level to take a look is what he wants to do. Because there is nothing to worry about in another world, so Xu Luo does not have such a strong obsession with returning to his original world. So at this time, he has lived well in this world and has adapted to life in this world, so at this time he is actually just muddling along, guarding his one-acre three-point land, Just live your life. But now when I see this scene again, I suddenly feel that if I can bring the entire Gods Continent under my control with my own power, it seems to be a very good choice. Because of having such a cognition, Xu Luo at this time felt that he seemed to be able to make some changes directly. Before his Kingdom of God, Murdoch had been researching various engineering technologies, whether it was weapons and equipment or engineering equipment, everything that one expects to find. It''s just that in the past, Xu Luo felt that the power of those things was too great, and it was not very suitable for him to directly take out these things at this time, but now Xu Luo feels that he doesn''t seem to need to worry about this Don''t worry about that. Although his own strength is far from reaching the goal of dominating the entire continent of the gods, the problem is that he now holds a huge interest group that protects the umbrella. Under such circumstances, if he only needs to be driven by interests, The people under the umbrella all obeyed Xu Luo''s order, so when he said that he would lead these people into the continent of the gods, they would never have any second thoughts. But now all of this is just a change of mind, Xu Luo continues to hurry on his way now, he wants to rush to that meeting place as soon as possible, and see what kind of communication between these high-level gods. Things that can broaden your horizons. Maybe some of these things are beneficial to him, or there is no benefit to him at all, but anyway, at this moment, for Xu Luo, it is a good time to get to know each other with these gods at this time. It was already a good decision. After all, the other party deliberately came to his door, and at this time, he actually wanted to make friends with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally would not deliberately reject the other party. At this time, as the God of Destruction, Xu Luo''s reputation in the world of gods was not very good, but the problem was that his reputation was not very good. stage. Although in the world of the gods, he has offended many gods now, but it has to be mentioned that because he has a large number of umbrella members in his pocket, under such circumstances, the people behind each **** Strength, in fact, is naturally on his side, so it''s not like he doesn''t have any allies above the astral world. When a **** is flying at full strength, the speed is of course extremely strange, and soon a large area directly changes form and disappears behind Xu Luo. But at this moment, Xu Luo was in no mood to continue watching the passing scenery. At this moment, he wanted to meet with these gods as soon as possible, and see what these gods would come up with to carry out exchange. Although he has nothing to exchange, he has a lot of crystallization of faith in his hands. Under such circumstances, these are actually some good commodities. Especially those pure crystallizations of faith are extremely useful to any god. He still doesn''t believe that these gods will not be moved when faced with these crystallizations of faith that he took out. After all, if the gods absorb those belief crystals full of impurities to increase their upper limit of strength, then they will need to spend a lot of energy just to purify their divine power. If they absorb the crystallization of these beliefs with very few impurities at the beginning, it will make their divine power extremely pure. In this way, when the next step is to purify, you can save yourself a lot of energy. This is also the reason why these gods have been diligently pursuing the power of pure faith. Even Xu Luo himself is buying all kinds of holy spirit crystals from outside the shops he opened in the city of liberty at this time. It can be seen how huge the demand for these high-purity belief crystals is. Even if a certain **** absorbs the crystallization of belief with many impurities at the beginning, his divine power is extremely mixed at this time. But if he continues to absorb some pure belief crystals and raise his upper limit of divine power, because the newly absorbed belief crystals are very pure, there will be fewer impurities at that time, so wait for his upper limit of strength to increase. , which means that the base of his divine power has increased, and the base of divine power has increased. In the case of impurities not increasing too much, it means that in the purity of his divine power, these impurities are directly diluted up. It also means that the purity of one''s divine power has been improved invisibly. So with such a big killer in Xu Luo''s hands, he knows that no matter where he goes, he can make huge profits. At this moment, I didn''t pay much attention to my inability to produce something rare enough, because these pure crystallizations of faith were already the biggest commodity. At this time, there are still many gods like Xu Luo coming from various directions towards the designated position, and when these gods are powerful one by one, they don''t worry at all. When heading towards this meeting place, someone will make up their minds halfway. After all, no one knows where these gods will come from, and if anyone dares to attack them in this meeting place, then they really underestimate these gods. After all, the strength of a **** who is qualified to hold this gathering cannot be underestimated. And it is naturally impossible for the gods above the ruler to directly rob these gods because of such a gathering, so there is no need to deliberately worry that someone will come to attack them during this gathering. Get something out of this chance. If there is something that is useful to them, they will definitely **** it from other gods at all costs. If it cannot attract them, no matter how precious it is, they will naturally not pay too much attention to it. These gods are extremely realistic. After all, in the world of the gods, if you want to survive, especially the gods, if you want to survive for a long time, if you are not shrewd and cautious enough, by then it will be stronger enough for the gods to swallow it, and there will be no scum left. This is a very realistic thing in the world of gods. There is no friendship between gods, only interests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： In the wild period, the old gods came to an end Chapter 830 In the wild period, the old gods came to an end Xu Luo was in the process of flying, looking at the constantly changing scenes around him, at this moment there was no disturbance in his heart. The range above the Continent of the Gods is too large, and the number of gods in the World of the Gods is too large. Under such circumstances, no one can say that they can count clearly. How many gods are there. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t know at all what kind of gods came to the party this time. At this moment, he only needs to hurry on his way and head towards the designated place. As for other things, he doesn''t think so much. Many gods in each area are fighting with each other at this time, but these are just the lower-level gods. At this time, those powerful gods have no intention to pay attention to these disputes. For them, lying high above the clouds, they can overlook the secular changes in the world, and their own strength will not be provoked by anyone who is not short-sighted. After all, not everyone is like the unlucky Lord of Light who provoked Xu Luo with his short-sightedness. Under such circumstances, it suddenly became a situation where the tiger alone took on the pack of wolves. At this time, when many gods were watching this scene, they would laugh at him from time to time. And the most rampant among them is naturally the Lord of Styx who is extremely at odds with the Lord of Light. At this time, he also didn''t expect that Xu Luo, a gold-level kid in the real world, is nothing more than a true **** in the world of gods, and he could actually cause the ruler of light to be so embarrassed. This also made him pay more attention to Xu Luo''s existence. When I thought about the thoughts in my heart when I was in the False God Realm, I felt a little regretful. At that time, it was not that he hadn''t thought about taking Xu Luo away directly, but he thought that the Galaxy civilization was outside the Blackstone civilization after all. Under such circumstances, it was naturally inconvenient for him to directly take Xu Luo away, let alone such a big Xu Luo was taken away by the battle, and his life would not be too easy in the Styx civilization. Of course, the pig demon was also Xu Luo at that time, which made Master Styx feel that it was not worth letting him personally take action. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo not only became a true **** in one step, but also obtained the God of Destruction to Godhead, becoming the new God of Destruction. Later, he got investment from the Goddess of Light and obtained the original law of light. Now that we have two main schools in hand, the future development is already very amazing. The Goddess of Light is a ruthless character. When they dealt with the old gods, the Goddess of Light was one of the main forces. If it wasn''t for her being too arrogant and eventually being tricked by her own people, the current Goddess of Light is not even the supreme , is definitely the strongest master. At the last moment, he was able to hand over the original law of light that he had mastered to Xu Luo. Although on the one hand it was because he wanted to add obstacles to the Lord of Light, it could be seen that he valued Xu Luo very much. If you don''t value it, who dares to put the treasure on a true **** and let him go against a top master, isn''t he afraid that the other party will directly hand over the original law of light to the master of light? And why does the ruler of Styx always look down on the ruler of light? The most fundamental reason is that he can''t understand the white-eyed wolf. Anyway, Goddess of Light was the first of them to be comrades-in-arms. Another reason is that the law of light conflicts with the law of death that he has mastered, so he naturally hates the ruler of light. Now that the Lord of Light is so unlucky, this is of course an opportunity for the Lord of Styx. But at this time, the Reaper''s Order did not make trouble, and directly targeted the Holy See of Light. Those who appeared at this time were at most people below the level of the main gods, and none of those master-level existences did anything, even those top main gods did not end to participate in this siege. After all, it looks like the current situation of the Bright Holy See is not optimistic, but in fact it just looks not optimistic. In fact, it has not yet reached the point where they are injured, and their basic situation has not been endangered. At this time, the Holy See of Light actually still retains a very strong combat power. At that time, there will inevitably be a thunderous blow from the Holy See of Light, and it will inevitably lead to a situation of endless death. Regarding this, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know about it. After he caused a turmoil in the entire continent of the gods, he was leisurely participating in this opportunity of the gods at this time. The days on the road were actually extremely boring, so Xu Luo just let his clone go on the road, as for him, he put his consciousness into other directions, let himself busy with more things, and waited until his clone arrived at the scene At that time, he directly poured his consciousness into it. This time the gathering of the gods was held on an uninhabited island. It was just an ordinary uninhabited island, but because it was chosen to be their gathering place this time, it has been decorated brightly, and there are a lot of buildings on the island. with. For god-level figures like them, it is very easy to build some buildings on such a small island. When Xu Luo first saw this small island, Xu Luo didn''t feel anything. He just thought it was just an ordinary island, and wondered why he chose such a place to complete this gathering. But at the back, when Xu Luo observed carefully, he realized that although it looked like an ordinary island, not everyone could walk onto this island. After all, on this island, there is a formation protection around it. Under such circumstances, if the strength does not reach a certain level, in fact, the existence of this island will not be discovered at all, and naturally it is not qualified to set foot on it. After discovering this, Xu Luoshi walked up calmly. He found that no one was stationed on this island, because the formation protection on the periphery was already the best screening. Those who are able to discover this island are qualified to set foot on it and naturally do not need to stop them. As for those who are not qualified to set foot on it, they cannot even discover this small island, so naturally there is no need for people to specifically stop these people. At this time, there are also some people like Xu Luo who directly set foot on this island, but at this time, these people who came from other directions did not communicate with each other when they found each other''s traces. , just walked up on his own. And after Xu Luo set foot on this island, the originally silent island suddenly changed greatly. When he passed through the formation protection around the island, he discovered that inside the island, this The time actually seemed unusually lively. In the interior of the island, like a square city, there is a street. In this street, some people put their own things directly on the stalls. They sat in front of their booths one by one, and sometimes bargained with the passers-by. Some of these stalls are occupied, and some are vacant. Obviously, if someone wants to sell something, they can directly occupy these stalls and sell the things they brought. If there is nothing to sell, or If you don''t want to sell it yet, you can walk around the neighborhood at this time to see what other people are displaying. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t directly take out the crystallization of pure faith that he was going to sell, but followed the crowd, wandering around this street to see what other people were selling. They don''t yell like ordinary people when they sell things here. They are all powerful gods. At this time, they just sit in front of their own booths, guarding their own things. When going there, when talking with them, they will occasionally answer each other''s words. Stopping and stopping along the way, there were indeed a lot of good things in the stalls, but because most of the things were of no use to Xu Luo, under such circumstances, he did not stop too much, At this moment, he stopped his steps and stood in front of a booth. The thing sold in this stall is an ordinary-looking grass. "This is the sword-shaped grass. If you want it, it will count as one million divine power." After seeing Xu Luo stop at this moment, the stall owner said something calmly without looking up. Sword-shaped grass is a very rare herbal medicine. This kind of thing can change people''s bones and make people more suitable for practicing swordsmanship. Therefore, even a person with ordinary talent can make himself possess Strong sword talent, so it is very important especially for those sword repairers. At this time, this person obviously sold the item at will, so he didn''t care whether he could sell the item at all. At this time, he just sat there quietly. Seeing the indifferent look of this man with twelve arms, Xu Luo frowned. The twelve arms have actually proved the other party''s identity. Although he sat there cross-legged and couldn''t see his lower body, Xu Luo also knew that what he crossed there was not his legs, but a thick snake tail. This is a twelve-armed naga! Naga''s arms do not grow infinitely. Starting from the four-armed Naga, the six-armed Naga is a legend, and the last one is also the golden pinnacle, possessing a combat power comparable to that of a legend. The eight-armed naga has the strength of a demigod. As for the ten-armed naga, it is already at the level of a god, and the twelve-armed naga is already the limit that the naga family can achieve, even if their strength continues to grow. Go up, but their arm count will not continue to increase. The strength of the twelve-armed Naga is also at the level of true gods, and these Naga are not believers to become gods. Under such circumstances, their strength and combat power are naturally extraordinary, and they cannot be compared with the new gods. If the new gods are in their own kingdom of God, of course they have stronger combat power than the old gods like them, but if they don''t have the blessing of their own kingdom of God, when facing these old gods, they will definitely be under the same level. Was hanged and beaten. And a twelve-armed naga at the level of a true **** is naturally extraordinary in strength. At this time, Xu Luo is not absolutely sure that he can suppress a twelve-armed naga. Of course, at this time Xu Luo was not ready to start a war with the opponent. At this time, he just looked at the sword-shaped grass for a while, and then shook his head. For a price of one million, it is a bit of a loss for him to buy such a sword-shaped grass. After all, he himself does not intend to use this sword-shaped grass at all. He originally wanted to use it to train some people or give it to Fuyao. But after thinking about it, Fuyao himself has a very strong swordsmanship talent, and this sword-shaped grass is just icing on the cake for him. And the price of one million is still too high after all, so after shaking his head, he was ready to leave. "This is the ancestral vein of the sword-shaped grass, which is not comparable to ordinary sword-shaped grass!" Just saw that Xu Luo was about to leave, but at this time the twelve-armed naga spoke suddenly, and his tone was not as indifferent as it was at the beginning. After hearing his words at this time, Xu Luo stopped and looked at him without speaking. The other party stopped him suddenly at this time, Xu Luo didn''t think that he was attracted to him, or that he was going to make friends with him. There must be some secrets that he didn''t know. "Selling you a million divine powers is a favor!" After seeing Xu Luo standing there silently without saying a word, the twelve-armed naga also gave a wry smile. "The Naga clan doesn''t owe anyone favors, this thing is considered to be repaying your original favor!" Naturally, he would not give this sword-shaped grass to Xu Luo in vain. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s favor towards their Naga clan was not worth giving Xu Luo a plant of ancestral sword-shaped grass directly, but with a favor, he sold his sword-shaped plant at a low price Grass, in his opinion, is more reasonable. After hearing what he said, Xu Luo also understood that his so-called favor should be the last time he was invited by the elder of the dragon clan to resolve the disputes between the creatures of the six royal clans, and finally helped them resolve the relationship between each other. The problem of space avoids the battle between the six royal family creatures. At this time, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows when he heard the other party say that he would use one million crystals of divine power to sell himself and add a favor. If it is an ordinary sword-shaped grass, it is indeed a bit expensive to sell a million crystals of divine power, but if it is an ancestral sword-shaped grass, a million crystals of divine power is naturally equivalent to the price of a cabbage, and adding a Human affection also means that the other party is indeed expressing kindness to himself. "You and I are clean!" After looking at the sword-shaped grass, Xu Luo nodded. At this time, a ball of light appeared in his hand, and he handed it to the twelve-armed naga. Seeing the ball of light that Xu Luo handed over, the twelve-armed Naga also quickly handed over the ancestral sword-shaped grass on his booth to Xu Luo. This is not just selling a sword-shaped grass, but more importantly, repaying Xu Luo''s favor. In fact, the so-called favor can be big or small. In the past, Xu Luo helped these sea creatures. In this matter, the size of favor depends entirely on how they judge it. When someone recognizes it, it is a favor. If no one recognizes it, it is just an ordinary thing. It is obvious that although these Naga said that their reputation in the world of the gods is not very good, when others help them, they also recognize it very much. Of course, the more important thing is that Xu Luo is the God of Destruction. As an original god, it is very unwise to offend such an original **** because of a trivial matter. But the look of being indebted to such a **** is like a thorn in their throats. Instead of that, being able to repay Xu Luo''s favor directly with such a small matter at this time is a very cost-effective thing no matter how you look at it. After all, if you dont pay it back now, if its because of a small matter or something bigger, when Xu Luo comes to the door and asks them to pay back the favor, will they pay it back or not? If they pay it back, even Xu Luo, the original god, will be in trouble. What will they have to pay back? And if you don''t pay it back, you will directly offend him at that time! Although the Storm Naga family is relatively strong in the eyes of everyone, no one is naturally willing to provoke such a powerful **** as Xu Luo. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t know that the invitation letter sent to him this time was initiated by the six tribes in the sea, so he was invited, a true god, to attend this gathering. Otherwise, in fact, this gathering of the gods has strict restrictions, and only those above the level of the **** king are eligible to participate. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo''s strength is obvious to all, but in the strict sense In other words, his level is not high enough to participate in this opportunity. It is precisely because of the joint recommendation of the creatures of the six royal families in the sea that the invitation letter was sent to Xu Luo. This is why other gods received the invitation letter many years in advance, and when Xu Luo received the invitation letter , it has only been three or four years since the start of the rally. They were going to invite Xu Luo to this gathering of the gods, and repay the favor they owed him. After the transaction between the two parties was completed, the twelve-armed Naga obviously let out a long sigh of relief. Luo, the **** of destruction, returned the favor, as if he had lifted a heavy burden on him. Seeing the other party''s relieved look, Xu Luo didn''t say much. After putting away the ancestral sword-shaped grass, he started to go in other directions. At this time, the twelve-armed naga directly put away all the things on his booth. The reason why he set up a stall here was to sit on the sidelines and wait for Xu Luo''s arrival. Now that he has met the real owner, and in a short while, he has no time to continue setting up a stall when he can''t sell these things. Instead of this, its better to put away your own things, and then take a look around, maybe you can bring yourself some gains in this rally. The gods who believe in the road to godhood take the way of gathering crowds, so for them, the most useful thing for them is to increase the number of their believers. Relatively speaking, their demand for foreign things is actually not that much Big, even if it is collecting all kinds of foreign objects, it is either regarded as its own collection, or it is mainly collected for its own followers. Comparatively speaking, these gods who follow the path of their own might have more demand for these external forces. After all, what they are improving is their own strength. Under such circumstances, these items that can directly enhance their own strength are naturally attractive enough for them. For people like them, in fact, the demand for the power of faith is not very high, because they can absorb the power of heaven and earth to enhance their own strength. In fact, those gods who walk the road of faith are not unable to absorb the power of heaven and earth to enhance their own power, but a person is used to directly absorbing the power of faith and transforming it into his own power, just like sitting on a rocket. During the period of high-speed growth, how can we be able to see that we are walking slowly on two roads on a narrow path? The gap between the two sides is too huge. Instead of practicing honestly there, it is better to develop a few more believers. After the power of faith provided by these believers is absorbed, the transformed power will be slower than yourself. The absorption of heaven and earth energy comes much faster. Walking continuously in this gathering, there are people setting up stalls on some of the stalls, but Xu Luo can''t see what level these people are or what their specific identities are. Anyway, since Xu Luo didn''t have any contacts with these gods in the world of the gods, he naturally didn''t know each other''s identities, but these people also covered up their own strength. Can''t see what the specific level of the other party is. In such a gathering, one does not ask the other party''s origin or the source of the other party''s items, so at this time, one can only look at one''s own eyesight and see what the specific function of the items placed by the other party is. Just stop and go along the way, although many things are very rare, extremely precious and powerful, but for Xu Luo, these things that can be directly used to improve his own strength are of no use at all. Under such circumstances, he didn''t buy anything. In addition to buying the sword-shaped grass sold by the twelve-armed naga, although he also bought some things at some stalls later, the prices were not very high. The appearances of the gods forming the assembly here are all kinds of strange. There are octopuses strolling there calmly, and there are also tauren with a huge bull head on their heads, swaggering through the market. There were also tall giants sitting cross-legged during the visit to the city. Even if they were sitting on the ground, their straight bodies felt huge pressure, much higher than when Xu Luo was standing. The original appearance of these gods may not be like this, or they may have been like this from the beginning, and they did not form any cover for themselves, but when seeing the appearance of these people at this time, Xu Luo did not pay too much attention. Everyone here has their own abilities, and none of them are weak, so naturally no one is paying attention at this time. At this time, it is enough for the two parties to be honest and trade. After all, if anyone here dares to make any crooked thoughts, he will be hit by the person who opened this gathering. After all, it is conceivable how terrifying the strength of a **** who is qualified to summon so many gods to come to the party is. It is unwise to cause sabotage here at this time, and it will inevitably directly offend this powerful divine power. "Is this the legendary **** of destruction?" At this time, on an attic on the island, two young girls went up side by side. When they looked at Xu Luo who was slowly strolling around the city, one of the girls with a beautiful face glanced at him casually, and then retracted himself. gaze. "Yes, he is the God of Destruction. I heard that he is very famous in the Continent of the Gods. Many people are unwilling to offend him!" Shanna next to her has some respectful openings at this time As the queen of the mermaid family, her status in the mermaid family is naturally very high. Even in the ocean, many sea creatures have to respectfully address her as your majesty the queen. But no matter how lofty her status is, she has to be respectful when facing this ancestor of the mermaid clan. "Compared to the guy who destroyed it, this little guy is much more polite, and his reputation on the continent of the gods seems to be much better." At this time, he was paying attention to Xu Luo, the ancestor of the mermaid clan, but he spoke with a smile. After all, in the past, she had dealt with the guy who destroyed, and at that time, destroyed was very arrogant, and he would only lower his high head when facing that supreme being, The remaining people are nothing more than nourishment for themselves to become stronger for destruction. Perhaps if it wasn''t for that existence who went into the depths of the astral world and disappeared, otherwise, the future destruction would not be so crazy, and those gods would never have dared to speak up against him at that time. And attack it. Thinking about those old comrades-in-arms, one by one, they either fell apart, parted ways, or they had already fallen, at this time she sighed inwardly. "He got the inheritance of light?" At this time, he felt the faint aura of the original law of light coming from Xu Luo. At this time, the ancestor of the mermaid clan was slightly surprised. After all, only those who have been in contact with them will understand how arrogant the Goddess of Light was back then. But what she didn''t expect was that when she came into contact with the vision of the fallen goddess of light, she felt the aura of the original law of light on Xu Luo''s body. "It is said that it is because he obtained the original law of light from the Goddess of Light that he and the Lord of Light fought against each other. The two even fought against each other on the Continent of the Gods, but I heard that at that time, the Ruler of Light I suffered a loss." When she heard the old ancestor''s inquiry, Shana thought that the old ancestor didn''t know the connection, so she quickly explained. "Being able to let the light dominate that guy is a big loss. This little guy is not easy!" After hearing that the master of light had suffered from Xu Luo''s hands, the ancestor of the mermaid at this time was also extremely surprised. After all, she had been in contact with these guys at that time, so she understood very well how proud and powerful she is not only the goddess of light but also the ruler of light. Xu Luo is only a true god, but he can be valued by the Goddess of Light, gift him the last legacy, and let the Lord of Light suffer a loss in his hands. One can imagine how powerful it is. The main reason is that this person and the ancestor had been in a deep sleep before, so they didn''t know much about the current situation in the world of the gods. Naturally, they didn''t know that Xu Luo entered the land of the gods. Just how grand the actions of Shang Shi were, so he was very surprised when he heard these things. However, although he doesn''t know much about many situations in the world of the gods today, this person and the ancestors directly calmed down, and did not ask Shana any more, but began to read the information of the gods by themselves. All kinds of major events recorded in the world of God. When they reach their level, when they want to know something, they don''t need to ask others, but directly read the various records recorded in the world, and they can know what happened in the world of the gods during this period of time matter. All kinds of secrets that are not known to many people naturally cannot be read, and things that have not happened in the future naturally cannot be read, but some public news can be easily read by them. The main reason is that these secret information are not covered up by others, so that they can easily get in touch with the major events that happened within a certain period of time. It is also convenient for them to quickly understand what happened in the world of the gods and quickly integrate into the current society after being out of touch with the world of the gods for a long time. "Not only has the inheritance of the law of light been obtained, but also the allegiance of the Yu clan, what a great deal!" After understanding, I found that Xu Luo not only obtained the original law of the Goddess of Light, but more importantly, he also obtained the allegiance of the Feather Clan, the servant of the Goddess of Light! It also made her a little surprised by the generosity of the Goddess of Light. After all, it was obvious that the Goddess of Light knew that she was about to fall, so before she died, she chose a person with good strength and talent to inherit her own laws. It is to add obstacles to the Lord of Light. But what she didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo obtained the inheritance of the Goddess of Light, when facing the Lord of Light, he would actually act so stubbornly, even causing the Lord of Light to suffer, and finally had to withdraw instead of Forcefully snatched the original law of this ray of light from Xu Luo''s hands. Later, when she read more information, she was even more astonished to discover that Xu Luo not only received the inheritance of the Yu Clan, but also the allegiance of the Da Luo Clan. "Have the Da Luo people pledged their allegiance to him?" When he knew what these Daluo people did, the ancestor of the mermaid couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "Yes, before this incident, the entire Gods Continent was announced, and countless people knew about it. At that time, I thought it was some kind of prank!" When this incident was mentioned, Shana at this time seemed to be in a dream. You must know that the Daluo tribe is a high-level tribe in the entire continent of the gods, and their strength is stronger than that of the Yu tribe. After all, the Yu Clan has been hunted down by the Holy See of Light for countless years before, so their strength has been greatly damaged. However, although the Da Luo Clan is hated by many people, there are many people who support them. It has been developing steadily and has not suffered too much trauma. Therefore, there can be a lot of masters in the entire Daluo clan, and in countless years, there are not a few Daluo clan who have become gods. It is indeed true that such a huge force suddenly declares its allegiance to Xu Luo, the true god. Let countless people drop their jaws in shock. But it has to be mentioned that this incident really happened before their eyes, and it can no longer be changed in the slightest. "Machine, I''m afraid that all the rules you made at the beginning will be changed now!" At this time, the ancestor of the mermaid also had to let out a sigh of emotion. In the past, I followed the Mechanic God Throne to overthrow the rule of some old gods, and then watched the Mechanic God Throne helplessly, formulated various rules in the world of the gods today, and even created the Temple of Gods. The protection of the new **** is also a restriction on the new god. In the following time, the Gods Continent fell into a peaceful and stable development state, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a kind of calm before the storm. At this time, there is a magnificent state of chaos on the continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, even the Holy See of Light, which has already transcended the world, has been pulled down. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that What will happen next. At this time, she suddenly had a feeling that it was the appearance of this God of Destruction that would cause earth-shattering changes in the current order of the world of gods. It is not necessarily the God of Destruction who wants to make such waves, even if Xu Luo has a large number of members who are surrounded by protective umbrellas around him. However, it is not enough for him to set off waves in the entire world of gods, but the problem is that he may break the current situation, causing some gods who were bound by the old rules to stand up one after another, thinking To break the current situation. When they followed the Mechanic Throne and overthrew those old gods, it was because they were unwilling to be restricted by the inherent rules of the old gods, so they wanted to break all this. And in the following time, with the help of the Mechanic Throne, they did indeed achieve this, killing most of the brutal old gods, and the remaining old gods were either expelled, or they were The suppression continued, so the current world of gods has become the world of new gods. But now it is obvious that after a long time, many people are dissatisfied with the current situation. As the vested interests of the new gods, they have become obstacles to the gods who want to go further in this new era. Under such circumstances, the conflict of interests between the two parties has actually become more and more intense. It''s just because there are many supreme gods above their heads, and the temples are suppressing them, so they dare not move too much at this time. But now Xu Luo leads many members of the umbrella, and has been charging in the outer domain. In fact, he has begun to impact the former order system. If it is done more violently, it may even lead to the direct collapse of this former system, and it may trigger a war of gods at that time. Only those who have experienced all this will understand that at the beginning, it seemed that so many of their gods were surrounded by the Mechanic God Throne, so they finally succeeded in overthrowing those old gods. But in fact, it was not as easy as imagined. At that time, the strength of the Mechanic God was against the sky, and even attracted some supreme beings to stand on their side, so in the end those supreme beings of the other party could not intervene between them The war situation in the world made the fate change against the sky, and those old gods were overthrown. But now that no one has such strength, although the rules are provoked, there is a high probability that they will be directly suppressed. But in any case, once someone starts to challenge the rules, it means that there will be great turmoil. In this way, it may directly evolve into a new round of war of the gods. At that time, the countless plane worlds and countless races in the world of the gods will all be involved. This is what makes this old mermaid Grandpa was very worried. At this time, looking at this old ancestor who fell into a state of nostalgia, Shana next to him didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she didn''t know how old the old ancestor lived. Since then, I know that the ancestor has been falling into a deep sleep. The reason why the ancestor woke up this time was because the vision when the Goddess of Light fell earlier awakened her. However, although the ancestor had already awakened at that time, he didn''t move much, and stayed in the room obediently. Among the clans of the mermaid clan, conflicts broke out among the creatures of the six royal clans later on, which made her furious, and she was going to find out those time-space gods who were planning to plot against them. As for the Mechanic Throne mentioned by the ancestor of the mermaid, Shana has never even heard of it. Naturally, she didn''t know who she was referring to. At this time, she could only think in her heart, maybe she was an old friend with the ancestor, but the ancestor was already very old, and she was at the same age as her. Of that group of people, how many can survive at this time? Perhaps it has long been drowned in the dust of history, so naturally I didn''t take it too seriously. The ancestor of the mermaid was only slightly shocked because he read the history recorded in the world of the gods since he fell asleep for a period of time. After restraining her mind at this time, looking at the many gods and gods walking on the street, she also had to admit that the current situation is indeed much more stable than it was at the beginning. After all, you must know that when the old gods ruled the world of the gods, in that era when humans and gods lived together, mortals were nothing more than ants to the gods. When the gods are fighting, they will not even deliberately avoid taboos. Under such circumstances, they may die in the aftermath of the fighting between the gods every minute. How difficult the people''s life was at that time, only they themselves will understand. That is to say, the world of the gods at that time was extremely huge, and there were countless ethnic groups living on the entire land. Even if some people died, even if some ground was smashed to pieces, but because the number base was large enough, those who died were very few. Soon there will be newborns directly taking their place, so this genocide was not caused. Of course, to be honest, it seems that the number of ethnic groups in the world of the gods is very large, but compared with the time when these old gods ruled, they are actually very few. At that time, many ethnic groups had been directly affected and even extinct by the aftermath of these battles between the gods. However, these ethnic groups have not been recorded in any data, so it looks as if they never existed. , Naturally, no one will care about their traces. The ancestor of the mermaid even thought that if their mermaid clan hadn''t hid in the sea at that time, maybe they were one of the extinct list at that time. Compared to the creatures on land, the sea area at that time was not as large as it is now. At that time, the sea gods were just some weak gods. Although there are some battles in the sea, compared to the battles on land, the sea area is relatively calm. And because those sea gods are relatively weak, they don''t have much ability to make waves at all. Naturally, they can only stay obediently, not daring to make too much noise, which attracts the attention of some gods on land. , under the situation of being burned by fire at that time, these weak sea gods can''t bear all kinds of fluctuations at all. As a result, in the end, those powerful and joyous ethnic groups disappeared under the attack of the gods one by one. On the contrary, those weak gods at that time, under the condition that all the powerful died, now Today they have become the overlords on the continent of the gods, the world is wonderful, and sometimes it is like this. After all, in today''s sea, it is called the six royal creatures, but in the wild period at that time, what are the so-called them, these royal creatures? At that time, there were far more terrifying creatures than them, dominating this huge land, but later, after all the powerful ones died, these weak ones could only be called big ones. , and then entered the eyeliner of the world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： Long Vasis actions Chapter 831 Long Vaxi''s actions The world of the gods is a very huge world. There are not only astral worlds, but also a very large astral world. In the star realm, in addition to the Gods Continent at the center of the star realm, and with the Gods Continent as the center point, spreading in all directions, there are also many plane worlds, standing in every corner of the star realm. In addition to these plane worlds, in the astral world. There are also all kinds of strange creatures, so the species living on it are actually rich and colorful. In the past, in the wild period, there was no such thing as a world of planes at all. For them at that time, the world of the gods only had one continent of the gods. The Continent of the Gods at that time had an incomparably wide range. Even for a powerful god, it would take a lot of time to penetrate the entire Continent of the Gods. Many times, the creatures living at both ends of the East and West had been dying of old age for countless years. Associated. In comparison, the Continent of the Gods today still looks very vast, but compared to the past, the area has shrunk a lot. It''s just because these people didn''t live in a previous era, so they couldn''t imagine how huge the Gods Continent was in the barbaric period. "Goblin Third Reich!" Silently chanting this name, this name has long been sealed in the dust of history. Except for some of them who experienced that period at the beginning, many people now have long been unable to predict how terrifying the empire at that time was. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that there was an old stone-level figure staring at him. At this time, he was just wandering around on this street. There are a lot of gods around here, and the things they sell are all kinds of strange things, but for these gods, the things that are worth cherishing are naturally very expensive. After all, when they reach their level, the things that can be sold There are not many types, but each one is very fine. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes stopped again, and there was only a small light ball on the booth in front of him. In this light group, there is a small creature inside, singing and carrying things in the light group, looking very leisurely. This little creature didn''t notice these giants outside, and was watching it with curious eyes at this moment. The owner of the booth, at this time, just sat there with his eyes closed and meditated. Even though there were a large number of people nearby who had already stayed in his booth, he didn''t even think about talking to these people at this time. These people at this time, looking at this small person above the stall at this moment, are all just paying attention to him, but none of them dare to step forward to ask the stall owner for the price. Because they are very aware of this, how terrifying the value of small things is. Under such circumstances, many people feel that they are too cash-strapped to afford such a villain. Some of them are indeed affordable, but they feel that when buying this gadget, it is not cost-effective for them. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at this little man with a strange look on his face. This is a light elemental elf. The so-called light element elves are actually not the same species as the biological elves in the world of the gods. Elves are a mix of medium and high-level creatures. Whether they are royal moon elves, night elves, forest elves, etc., they have many branches. No matter what level of elves they are, they are all flesh and blood creatures. Although the elves have good strength from the beginning, have a very long lifespan, and they have a very handsome appearance, they are actually creatures. At this time, the light element spirit in front of Xu Luo''s eyes is not a real flesh and blood creature, it is just a condensed body of elements. In certain environments and special places, after all kinds of high-purity energies are condensed together, creatures like elemental elves may be born. The so-called light elemental spirit is the highly condensed light attribute power, and after years of absorbing the energy of the world, there is a very low probability that such a light elemental spirit will be born. At this time, the reason why these people hesitate is because the light elemental spirit can condense the energy of the surrounding world and increase the energy concentration of the area where it is located. But the energy that this light elemental spirit can condense is naturally mainly light elements. However, although the power of the light element is said to be very domineering, it is actually relatively rare. Under such circumstances, most people naturally do not have the power of the light element, so buying this light elemental spirit is of course useless . And there are some people who actually have light attribute power at this time. Under such circumstances, buying this light elemental spirit has certain gains for them, but the problem is that some people think that buying such a light elemental spirit As far as I am concerned, although I can gather the energy concentration in my own kingdom of God, compared with the rewards, the benefits are not as great as I imagined. This is what makes them hesitate and is not very willing to come forward to ask the price. . In addition to being able to gather energy from the heavens and the earth, the elemental elves can also strengthen the energy purity of their environment. Under such circumstances, those gathered by it have very little impurities in the energy of heaven and earth. If you stay in such an environment for a long time, you can also get corresponding nourishment when you practice. At that time, the amount of impurities absorbed during practice will naturally decrease accordingly, but this cannot be completed in a short period of time after all, it needs to be baptized for many years and then gradually improved. It is not possible to obtain huge gains immediately, but instead requires a huge amount of crystallization of faith, or crystallization of divine power. Under such circumstances, many people are of course unwilling. At this time, Xu Luo, looking at this light elemental spirit, fell into deep thought. The main thing is to think about whether he should buy it or not. For him, in terms of cost performance, sometimes he doesnt need to think so much at all. . Sometimes he would think about whether this thing is useful to him, if it is not useful, he would just turn his head and leave, and would not waste too much time on such things. But sometimes, if he has an eye for something, even if it is of no use to him, he is willing to spend a lot of money, just because it is hard to buy what he likes. Other gods need to consider a lot, because they are shy and don''t have much money in their hands. The same is true even for those powerful gods. Their wealth is indeed rich, but most of their so-called wealth is all kinds of resources that cannot be realized. There are so many in the imagination, so naturally you need to think twice before buying anything. Under Xu Luos wealth and wealth, although he is only a person at the level of a true god, even a person at the level of a main **** may not have as much cash as him in one go, so he naturally has willful capital. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t think about buying too many things, but now when he looked at this light element elf, he suddenly felt that this thing was very close to him, so he wanted to buy it buy it. After thinking about it, Xu Luo felt that there was no need to worry so much. At this time, since I have enough capital, since I like this thing, I should buy it. As for how to deal with this light elemental elf, Xu Luo didn''t think so much at this time. The main reason is that Xu Luo has a natural intimacy with the power of light since he received the original law of light from the goddess of light. So when he saw this light elemental elf, he naturally liked it very much. Under such circumstances, since you have encountered it, why bother to think so much when you have the spare power, just buy it first. "How much is this item?" But just when Xu Luo was about to speak, a soft voice came from beside him, looking at the stall owner. "Eight million divine crystals, the same price!" At this time, after hearing someone''s question, the stall owner who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the goddess who spoke. Although he only glanced at the other party, the strong breath of light emanating from the other party could make him know clearly that the one who spoke must be a goddess of the light god. Perhaps it was precisely because the other party came from the light **** system that he valued this light elemental elf so much, and would come forward to ask him for the price. When hearing the price offered by this god, the goddess of the light family who spoke suddenly fell into a state of embarrassment. Eight million faith crystals, she can still take them out, but eight million **** crystals are different. You must know that the **** crystal means that the power of faith has been transformed into divine power, and then the crystal extracted from the divine power is called the **** crystal. Even if you only use the most common belief crystals full of impurities, the value of the condensed **** crystals is much higher than the belief crystals, let alone the pure crystals used by the gods. The value and the price of those faith crystals in the common sense are much higher. Under such circumstances, the price ratio between pure faith crystals and faith crystals is extremely high, so at this time eight million When the crystallization of divine power is converted into a crystallization of faith, it is not enough to multiply it many times. It was because the price was too high that this goddess of the light series fell into a state of hesitation. The price was too high, far beyond her budget. While looking at the embarrassing look of the goddess of light, the stall owner didn''t say anything more, and just closed his eyes. Obviously, since the other party paid the price, he naturally didn''t think too much about what to say to the other party at this time. And at this time, seeing the stall owner unwilling to say more, the goddess of light opened her mouth at this time, but finally closed her mouth. Since you cant get the price the other party wants, its pointless to say too much at this time. Although it is said that she can bargain with the other party, no matter it is 8 million divine crystals, even if it is slightly less, 7.5 million, or even 7 million divine crystals, she still cannot get it out. Seeing this goddess of the light family leave directly, the surrounding gods who were paying attention at the scene did not boo at this time. After all, each of them is a top existence in the place where they are, and under such circumstances, naturally they won''t be booing around here like people in the market. You must know that this is not an ordinary place, and you may inadvertently provoke a certain powerful **** because of your random talk. Now there is nothing wrong with this island, but once you leave this island If so, the personal freedom at that time can not be controlled by oneself. So after coming to this island, most people are cautious in their words and deeds, for fear that they will accidentally offend someone, an existence that they can''t afford. "Eight million crystals of divine power, a little expensive!" Seeing that the Goddess of Light was about to leave, Xu Luo knew that she was not going to buy any more, so she stepped forward to look at the stall owner. "Eight million divine power crystals, the same price!" After seeing Xu Luo stand up at this time, the stall owner just glanced at him casually, and then fell into silence again, but his tone was firm and unquestionable. "Since this is the case, how much should it be converted into the crystallization of faith?" Seeing his reluctance, Xu Luoda didn''t continue to bargain with him, but asked to directly convert it into a crystallization of faith. After all, many people are unwilling to give out eight million crystals of divine power. In contrast, converting it into a crystallization of faith should make people feel better. When he heard what Xu Luo said at this time, the stall owner finally stopped closing his eyes and looked like he was indifferent to others. Now that Xu Luo has already said this, it means that he really wants to buy it sincerely. The elemental spirit of light may directly fall into his hands. "The loss between the general divine power crystal and the faith crystal is more than 20%. If you really want to buy it, then take 10 million ordinary faith crystals!" After thinking about it, this **** finally gave an integer. He also knows that eight million crystals of divine power cannot be obtained by many gods at all. Under such circumstances, instead of continuing to be superior, it is better to convert them into 10 million ordinary crystals of faith. The so-called crystallization of ordinary beliefs is naturally the crystallization of beliefs full of impurities that circulate among the gods in the world of the gods. This is hard currency. "Can!" Xu Luo nodded. "Is it okay for me to settle with pure faith crystals?" Looking at him now, Xu Luo asked another question. "Do you have so many crystals of pure faith?" Looking at Xu Luo at this time, the expression of this **** is a little unbelievable. The price difference between pure faith crystals and ordinary faith crystals is 50 times, but most of the time, there is no market at all. Under such circumstances, can Xu Luo take out so many pure faith crystals in one go? ? After all, it is 200,000 crystals of pure faith! Even if many people have accumulated time for many years, there is no way to store that much at all. Even if they are **** kings or even gods at the level of the main god, it will take many years to save 200,000 pure faith crystals. time. Of course, it seems that 200,000 pure faith crystals can be exchanged for 10 million ordinary faith crystals, but in fact no one on the market will do this conversion. When the conversion is really necessary, 200,000 Faith Crystals can even be exchanged for 11 million or even 12 million. "That''s my problem." "If you take out 200,000 pure faith crystals, this light elemental spirit will be yours." The **** who had been expressionless before, finally showed a smile on his face at this time. After seeing him let go, Xu Luo took out a ball of light from his body at this time, and asked the other party to verify it. In the process of the transaction, these gods pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand, but even if the money is paid first, after the business has reached an agreement, they will not say that someone will not pay after taking the item or Don''t take anything after giving money. If someone really wants to do this, they will inevitably be punished by the organizer of this gathering place, which is unbearable for anyone. After all, such a grand gathering of the gods was not created by a certain god. Under such circumstances, they were all created by a few powerful and high-prestige gods. At this time, these gods did not end, but they formed a team of managers around here to punish those gods. illegal operator. At this time, after checking the amount of pure faith crystals in the light group that Xu Luo handed over, the **** finally nodded, and then handed the light element crystal on his booth to Xu Luo , which means that the transaction between the two parties is officially completed. But at this time, after the transaction between the two was completed, seeing that Xu Luo had already taken away the Guan element spirit, these gods didn''t pay attention to the light element crystal at this time at all. Instead, he looked at Xu Luo eagerly. Before you know, Xu Luo took out 200,000 crystals of pure faith without changing his expression. Under such circumstances, what they thought of most at this time was that Xu Luo could take out 200,000 yuan in one go, which meant that there might be more on him, which naturally made them have more thoughts in their hearts. idea. Of course, at this time in this island, they didn''t have any evil thoughts. At this moment, they just want to use various means to exchange for more crystals of pure faith from Xu Luo''s hands. "May I ask if this brother has more pure faith crystals in his hands? I also have some rare things here, or I can exchange them with other divine power crystals or faith crystals!" At this time, Xu Luo was directly surrounded by the surrounding gods who were wandering around. At this time, they all expressed that they wanted to exchange some pure faith crystals from Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo frowned slightly when facing the gods surrounding him, but there were too many of these gods, and each of them was very enthusiastic, and the other party didn''t respond to it. It''s not easy for him to get angry when he does something excessive. In other places, Xu Luo can still rely on his own strong strength to evade the opponent directly, but the problem is that among the gods present at this time, Xu Luo''s strength is really not strong. Of course, the strength of true gods is stronger than the Continent of the Gods, but the lowest entry here is the king of gods. Under such circumstances, a mere true **** is naturally not enough to look at, even if some of their powerful gods are just It''s just his avatar, but the avatar also has powerful strength. Really couldn''t hold back these extremely enthusiastic gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could only exchange some pure crystallization of faith with them. Although these gods didn''t have anything suitable for him, so Xu Luo didn''t buy anything from them, but he still used these pure faith crystals in his hands to exchange them for a large number of ordinary faith crystals. These gods need pure faith crystals, but for Xu Luo, he can have as many of these pure faith crystals as he wants. Therefore, it is very beneficial for me to exchange these pure belief crystals for more ordinary belief crystals. He has a great need for the power of faith. Under such circumstances, apart from the pure crystals of faith that he needs to absorb, the rest he needs to use for his kingdom of God and the Zerg race of. Therefore, directly consuming some of my pure belief crystals is a loss, so I directly exchange pure belief crystals for ordinary belief crystals. In this way, it means that I can get more benefits. After all, Xu Luo wants to increase his upper limit of divine power, but instead of absorbing the crystallization of faith, he can directly get rewards from the world of the gods after directly destroying other people''s kingdom of God, which naturally increases his upper limit of divine power. The purity of the divine power rewarded to him was exactly the same as his current divine power. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about the large amount of impurities contained in his divine power. Although the number of these belief crystals that Xu Luo took out was not very large, making the share of each god''s share very rare, but at this time they were able to share part of the pure belief crystals, which already made them happy thing. Seeing that Xu Luo couldn''t get any more crystals of pure faith from him, they could only let Xu Luo go with regret, and then left him to try their luck in other directions. Xu Luo continued to walk, but the things that these people brought out at the stalls in front of the public were nothing more than ordinary gadgets. Although there were some high-quality goods among them, since they were only high-quality goods, it meant It''s not the best. Now it''s just that these gods are trading with each other, but in fact, this opportunity is not just for them to set up stalls here and trade with each other. In fact, what is more critical is that there will be a grand auction on this island, and these gods will be able to participate in the auction at that time. Some of them will sell the rare things they have collected, and some of them are just coming up to learn more, or they are going to buy these rare materials from the gods. So at this time, the real top figures will not appear at all, because they are waiting one by one at this time, the start of the last auction house. While wandering around here, Xu Luo actually discovered some gods of the human race. After all, in the world of gods, although the gods of the human race are not the top, their strength is not as weak as imagined. In the human federation in the real world, there are only a few **** kings, and Zuo Tianyao is the only one at the main **** level. But this does not mean that the human race in this world does not have other powerful gods. After all, the human race is also the mainstream race in this world. Although it was once evaluated as one of the ten most common races, over the years, with the accumulation of a huge population base, their gods are naturally very large. Among them, the existence of several god-king levels is not surprising. It''s just that although they are all human beings, Xu Luo has no intention of communicating with these human gods. And these human gods naturally don''t know that Xu Luo is a human being. At this time, they are here just to hide their identities, and then walk around to have a look. In addition to the gods of the human race, I also saw many gods of the sea race or land gods. Some of them are from the insulated universe in the real world, from various civilizations, and some are local gods. Xu Luo was not surprised when he saw the two parties living together peacefully. Although the gods in the real world and the gods in the world of gods, the two camps are not usually harmonious , but in the absence of core interests between the two parties, the surface is naturally relatively friendly. Now it''s just an ordinary exchange meeting. Under such circumstances, the two sides exchange what they need, and each exchange various resources in their hands. Under such circumstances, both parties can get huge benefits. Benefits, so naturally no one will go online on this matter. Looking at these grotesque figures, Xu Luo was just following the crowd, wandering around here, and when he got to the back, he stopped his behavior, and just found a place to cat, Waiting for the start of the last auction house. The main reason is that the things being sold these days really don''t attract Xu Luo''s attention. Under such circumstances, there is no need to continue wandering around. All the creatures of the six royal families in the sea gathered here, but except for the twelve-armed Naga that Xu Luo encountered before, the remaining ones had no dealings with Xu Luo, nor People thought about selling Xu Luo something like that twelve-armed Naga, and then returning his favor. In this island, the number of gods is not a small number, there are hundreds of them, but when these gods have restrained their breath, when they walk around at this time, they look like just some strange shapes ordinary people. It seems that Xu Luo has a feeling that he has returned to his own era, participating in a comic exhibition, and many people are playing cosplay. This sense of sight is indeed very strong, but in addition to those grotesque creatures, there are actually many gods in the scene, which is very in line with human aesthetics. It seems to be the pair of gods of the night clan who walked past Xu Luo at this time. Night people are the darlings of the dark night. When they are in the dark night, they can get more bonuses from the night. Even the night elves cannot match them when facing the bonuses from the night. And these night tribes are not only powerful assassins, they also have very powerful blood magic, so these night tribes are very powerful. The only flaw of the night clan is that they hate sunlight, and when the light force strikes them, it will damage them more powerfully than other energies. In addition, the night clan people are very bloodthirsty, their Food is blood. However, it has to be mentioned that the Ye Clan are like elves. They are rich in handsome men and beautiful women. In the world of the gods, they have a lot of supporters, and even many powerful people deliberately buy these Ye Clan people for themselves. Act as a plaything. After all, compared to other ethnic groups, the strength of the Night Clan is not bad, but the problem is that with their relatively small population, compared to other high-level ethnic groups, the trouble of provoking the Night Clan is not so great. After all, creatures like angels, elves, mermaids, naga, and sirens are indeed very popular. But the problem is that these creatures are not only extremely beautiful, but more importantly, there is an extremely powerful group behind them, and many people actually dare not provoke them. Angels are the subordinates of the Lord of Light. Anyone who dares to provoke an angel will be hit by a thunderbolt from the Holy See of Light! After all, angels are imprisoned to do some nasty things, but they are greatly ridiculing the Holy See of Light. Under such circumstances, whoever dares to blatantly target angels will be continuously attacked by the Holy See of Light. Elves are a group with huge branches. In addition to middle elves, they also have high elves. Although the number of high elves is not large, the problem is that elves are a very large group. Once someone dares to blatantly provoke elves, they will naturally suffer a serious blow at that time. Although it is not as serious as angels, but at least On the bright side, no one dared to touch the elves. As for the mermaid, there is no need to mention it. As the royal family in the sea, mermaids are very rare in number. Under such circumstances, any member of the mermaid family is extremely cherished. Once someone dares to touch the mermaid, the revenge of the mermaid family will be in the hands of the gods. Few forces in the world can withstand it. Because there is a powerful force behind them, even though these creatures are extremely beautiful, few people can afford to provoke them. Relatively speaking, the individual strength of the Ye Clan is relatively strong, but their group is not as powerful as these famous forces. Under such circumstances, the people of the Ye Clan do not have the courage to dare to threaten them blatantly. Some of the top existences in the world of the gods, so many times the people of the night clan are very sought after by other ethnic groups. At this time, looking at the pair of handsome men and women of the Ye clan walking past him, Xu Luo never imagined that there would be such a top **** among the Ye clan. However, I think that although the Ye Clan seems to be in the world of the gods, the number is not as large as imagined. It is also because the number is slightly smaller than that of the entire world of the gods, but it does not mean that they The number is really small. It''s like the Yu clan today. Their number is extremely rare in the high-level ethnic group in today''s world of people. In the past, these Yuzu people were distributed in various regions of the entire gods world. At that time, they lived a precarious life, but later, when Xu Luo blatantly protected them, when these Yuzu people gathered together , anyhow, there are millions of them. Even so, it can be called the population withering. It is conceivable that the Ye Clan is scattered in various regions, and with the same number as the Yu Clan, it is not that they can appear some god-level gods. Surprising thing. Thinking of this, Xu Luo felt that he was making too much fuss. The Ye Clan is a top middle-level ethnic group. Although the people of the Ye Clan usually cause them a lot of trouble because of their appearance, it is not impossible to have some relatively powerful gods. After the pair of Ye Clan walked past, Xu Luo continued to do his own thing. The two Ye Clan who walked over just glanced at Xu Luo, and didn''t pay much attention. For them, this time they want to buy something useful to them here. In this way, their strength will be improved. If the Ye Clan has their own main **** powerhouse, they will be among the gods at that time. Even in the world, you can stand up straight. At that time, when these forces are targeting the people of the Night Clan, they have to restrain themselves a little bit, so as not to go too far, and when they suffer the revenge of the Night Clan, they will bring huge disasters to themselves. So at this time, they naturally have no time to care about other people. At this time, they only want to change the miserable life of their own ethnic group. Especially when thinking about the past, the people of the Yu clan were in the same situation as them, they were all like rats crossing the street, they could only live in hiding. Although it is said that the Yu Clan is slightly stronger than the Ye Clan, in fact, at that time, the Ye Clan had a better life than them. After all, at least on the bright side, the Ye Clan did not have a deep hatred with some gods. So although it is said that there are people who secretly capture the people of the night clan to sell them, but on the bright side, at least they can live a stable life. Relatively speaking, at that time, in addition to the forces of the Yuzu who would attack them, the more important thing is that when the people of the Holy See of Light have been targeting the Yuzu all the time, they can only run at the beginning. , and even those who are still afraid of the people of the Holy See will come to the door at any time, so life can be said to be tight. But now that the people of the Yu tribe have changed their beliefs and received the blessing of the God of Destruction, they can be said to have straightened their waists and can live on the continent of the gods openly. Anyone who dares to attack the Yu clan will suffer a severe blow from the Body of Destruction. In the past, some unsightly people continued to target the Yu clan secretly, which resulted in their own fatal disasters. At that time, the Diocese of Destruction had not yet been established, and many people had received a severe lesson. This incident also left a deep impression on many people. It is precisely because they understand how hard it is to live in hiding in the XZ that these people from the Ye Clan are so envious of the lives of the people from the Yu Clan. It''s just that they feel that they don''t have much capital to invest in the God of Destruction or other powerful gods. Under such circumstances, all they can do is to work hard to improve their own strength, and then protect their own people. And this gathering is a good opportunity. I heard that many treasured things will be presented at this gathering. They think that if they can buy some powerful things at this gathering, they will improve their own strength. , Let them set foot on the level of the main god, and at that time they will have certain qualifications and can protect their clansmen. One by one, the gods came to the place where the meeting was held for various reasons. At this time, they were all looking forward to the start of the meeting auction. After all, compared to this time, if they communicate with each other, what is more attractive to them is this auction. Especially those top gods, it is because of this auction that they came here, otherwise, they would not pay much attention to the communication with these gods. If they have this opportunity, they might as well enter the city of gods and spirits. You can easily choose what you want to buy. While Xu Luo was waiting for this gathering of the gods, when the auction house started, at this time on the origin star, there was a dark tide. You must know that Longwaxi civilization is a third-level civilization, and its strength should not be underestimated. Because of the existence of the main **** level, any force has to look sideways when facing them. But before, the three princesses of Longwaxi civilization fell into the place where human civilization is located. Before that, Xu Luo was in control of the Sky Eye Department, so at that time, the coercion of many members of the alien race on the entire Origin Star. At that time, when many members of the foreign race heard the name of the Sky Eye Department, they all had to tremble. After all, even if there is only a quarrel with other people on the street, at that time, they will be directly arrested in the prison of the Sky Eye Department and imprisoned for seven days, so later, for a long time, these aliens All the people behaved honestly and did not dare to make too many moves. But when Xu Luo stepped down later, and Quan Lie took over Xu Luo''s position, Xu Luo directly drew his salary from the bottom of the pot and poached away the key personnel of the entire Sky Eye department, leaving only one of the Sky Eye department behind. Just empty shelf. Even if Quan Quanlie mobilizes enough people from other forces, under the condition of filling here, he will not have such strong control when facing these alien civilizations. The current Sky Eye department is just an ordinary department. For those aliens, it has no deterrent power at all. The three princesses of the Longwaxi civilization have been lost in the origin star for several years. Under such circumstances, the fall of such a member of the direct line is of course unacceptable to the people of the Longwaxi civilization. In the past, they were afraid of Xu Luo, but now it''s different. Even in the past, a great elder of the Longwaxi civilization was stuck here, but now after a period of silence, the Longwaxi civilization has finally placed enough people here, and started to fight again. Look for the trail of the three princesses. In Longwaxi civilization, apart from being the third princess, Ming Luo actually has more secrets. Under such circumstances, of course they had to bring Ming Luo back quickly, so that when people from Shenlong Civilization came to marry him, they would not be able to find anyone. At this time, a large number of members of the Longvaxi civilization began to act separately on the origin star. It''s just that they also know that today is different from the past, and the strength of human civilization today is much stronger than before. Therefore, although they said that their actions were a little impatient at this time, they did not dare to go too far. The above is still covered up to a certain extent. Of course, although they were covered up to a certain extent, after all, with so many people acting together, some rumors still spread. And when rumors spread, the Sky Eye department is dedicated to controlling these aliens. Even though the Sky Eye department is not as good as it used to be, it is naturally impossible to watch the other party like this. When many people were dispatched into their base camp, they hadn''t noticed anything yet. So the battle of wits and courage between the Sky Eye department and these spies of the Longvaxi alien race just happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： Minlos Secret Chapter 832 Ming Luo''s Secret The people of Longwaxi civilization want to find the three princesses who were lost on the origin star. As for the people in the Tianyan department, they want to defend their dignity, so that these people of other races behave honestly in their own territory, so as not to lose their face completely. You know, the last time Xuantian Sword Master was wreaking havoc in the sky above the city of origin, because the people in the Sky Eye department were doing nothing, at that time, from the head of the Sky Eye department to Quan Lie, down to the members of each office, All are blamed. At that time, I was even reprimanded by the cabinet. I felt that the people in the Sky Eye department, who were in the position of vegetarians, obviously occupied such a high position, and even received a lot of resources every year, but they were unable to take care of themselves. Responsibility. Under such circumstances, if there is no merit to continue like this, then the cabinet has to consider whether to continue to set up the post of the Sky Eye Department. After all, it is unreasonable for such people who have not made any contributions or actions to continue to consume so many resources without getting any response. Because of this, for a period of time afterward, the people in the Sky Eye Department felt a fire in their hearts, and then tried their best to make some achievements. Although it is said that because of their upper-level leader, Quan Lie does not have a strong personality charm, and his own strength is not very strong, even if he is blessed by the Quan family and the powerful forces behind the Quan family, and has received a lot of resource bonuses. Under the circumstances, it was just barely raising himself to the gold level. But after all, there are a large number of elite backbone personnel sent by wealthy forces in the entire Sky Eye department, Quan Lie only needs to be the person in charge of his own operations. There is no need for him to worry about specific operations and deployment. Therefore, without Quan Lie paying too much attention to it, the entire Sky Eye department is still full of vitality compared to before. Made a career out of it. At least let those people of other races not be so unscrupulous when they are on the origin star. Once someone makes a big move, they will still be punished. Although it wasnt like when Xu Luo was there, even if these people from different races quarreled with others, they would all be dragged into the prison, and locked up for seven days would be so terrifying. But once these people go too far, they will still be punished, and they will not be unscrupulous. At this time, in a building in the city of origin, a group of people stayed in a huge luxury suite. When they looked at the screen on the screen in front of them, everyone was silent. "This person''s name is Gu Mingzhi. On the surface, he is a group consultant of a certain listed company, but in secret, I heard that he is the person under that person. At that time, the three princesses came to the origin star and disappeared. It was the time when that one was in power!" At this time, the spy leader of Longwaxi Civilization pointed to the person on the screen, and popularized some information to these spies. These spies have been placed on the side of human civilization over the years. In the past, after Xu Luo''s raids again and again, every spy system of a foreign civilization suffered huge damage. So basically those previous characters have no effect, even if there are some fish that escaped the net, but at this time they are hidden very deeply, and no one will activate these important chess pieces unless it is absolutely necessary. He summoned these people now, but they developed slowly after Xu Luo left the Sky Eye department. So these people were busy with their work in front of them. Under such circumstances, they didn''t know many things about the origin star. They only need to be responsible for the things they are responsible for, and this time, the reason why the spy chief summoned them all is to find the whereabouts of the third princess Ming Luo. Under such circumstances, even if it is to completely destroy the intelligence system that has been established with great difficulty, it will not hesitate. After all, if the three princesses can''t be found, when the Shenlong Civilization welcome team comes, they can''t hand over anyone, and when they face the wrath of the Shenlong Civilization, it can be imagined that for their Longvaxi Civilization What a doom it will be. Listening to the leader''s words at this time, the spies one by one just listened quietly at this time, and no one interrupted. In the training they have undergone, they have long been very used to such things . And the reason why these people from the Longwaxi civilization locked their eyes on Gu Mingzhi was because they had already found out that at that time, when Ming Luo lost contact, it was when Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye Department . Later, many people thought that if Ming Luo was caught, he would be locked up in the Sky Eye department, so they naturally went to the current Sky Eye department and Quan Lie. But when they got to know each other later, they discovered that Xu Luo was kicked out of the head of the Sky Eye department by disgraceful means. Besides, after Xu Luo left, the Sky Eye department plummeted, and it had long since lost the strong appearance it had when Xu Luo was there. So they also understood that after Xu Luo left, the Sky Eye Department must have gone through some internal strife, which is why they were so weak. Therefore, if Ming Luo really fell into the hands of the Sky Eye Department, then there is a high probability It is possible that it fell into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, Xu Luo was already far away in the Shattered Starlink, serving as the head of the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for him to bring Ming Luo by his side, so they went through many investigations at this time, so they finally locked their eyes on Gu Mingzhi. After all, at that time, Gu Mingzhi was Xu Luo''s right-hand man when he was in charge of the Tianyan department. Basically, many things were left to Gu Mingzhi to handle. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo himself had already gone to the Shattered Starlink at this time, so if Ming Luo was really under Xu Luo''s hands, then there was a high probability that Gu Mingzhi was in charge. It was for this reason that these people directly fixed their eyes on the top of Gu Mingzhi''s head. But at this time they were also very confused, because at this time, Gu Mingzhi, as the person in charge of a listed company, had a relatively precious status and a very high net worth. Under such circumstances, it was really possible for him to detain Mingzhi. Lo? But no matter what, at this time Gu Mingzhi was the only clue they had. Under such circumstances, no matter whether it is him or not, he has to conduct a trial. If it''s really not Gu Mingzhi, then make other choices at that time. "Please give instructions to the leader, what do we need to do?" At this time, after hearing the words of the spy leader and quietly listening to all the information, one of the seemingly inconspicuous spies began to ask them what to do. People in the Longwaxi civilization attach great importance to honor, especially considering that their third princess has not been seen in the past few years. Under such circumstances, it is a very big blow to them. Under such circumstances, everyone wanted to find the three princesses back as soon as possible, so at this time one by one began to volunteer. If they performed well in this matter, it meant that they had made a commitment. Huge credit, under such circumstances, can have greater achievements. And the reason why they confirmed that the three princesses are still alive is because the civilized people of Longwaxi, especially the children of the royal family, are guarding the ancestral hall with all their heart and soul. Under such circumstances, they can easily know Everyone''s life information, so they clearly know that the third princess is still alive. "First deploy defenses near Gu Mingzhi''s company, and pay attention to his every move!" Although they want to attack Gu Mingzhi, Gu Mingzhi''s strength is unknown after all, and now they are on the potential origin star. Under such circumstances, no one knows what kind of master there is in the current origin star. So at this time, they only want to figure out Gu Mingzhi''s information before they act. Otherwise, if you rush to act, you may suddenly bump into a certain legendary strong man wandering around. Now the situation on the origin star is very different from what it used to be. After the strength of the human side has grown rapidly, the number of legendary strongmen on the origin star has greatly increased compared with before, so when they hit The probability of being a legendary powerhouse is much higher than before. After hearing this spy chief''s well-behaved approach, the other spies didn''t say anything more at this time. After all, for people like them, the most important thing to do is to find out the information first and then act. If the spy leader is anxious to let them take action, it will actually make them very embarrassed. Although there are no targeted suggestions, it is not wrong to ask them to find out the situation first. Since Xu Luo left and went to Broken Starlink, the people from the Sky Eye Department who had followed Xu Luo were scattered into various areas by him to help him establish his own intelligence system. Now that Skynet is everywhere, Xu Luo has more sources of intelligence and information than anyone else. Moreover, Xu Luo''s Skynet is not limited to the place where the human side is located. Under such circumstances, many times he knows all kinds of information in places where other alien civilizations are located, and has Some are even simply unobtainable on the human side. Human beings are in places where other alien civilizations are located, and naturally they also have personnel belonging to them to collect various information there, but there is actually a process of sending messages back from places where other alien civilizations are located. After all, when the distance is too far away, the transmission of information in the void is not as simple as imagined, but in comparison, Xu Luo''s eyes and ears, which are parasitized by the heartworm, want to send information to Xu Luo At that time, it was easier than they imagined. They only need to upload the information they have collected to the swarm network, and then Xu Luo will be able to directly obtain the corresponding information in real time, and the speed is not known how many times faster. After most of the people were dispatched, at this time, Gu Mingzhi had no relationship with Xu Luo on the surface. After he came out of the Tianyan department, he joined a listed company as a consultant. Although he was not as honorable as before, he was also the envy of many people with a lot of income. Moreover, Gu Mingzhi has always been very simple, commuting to and from get off work every day, rotating between the company and his home at two o''clock and one line. This day, after Gu Ming got off work, he drove his speeding car out of the company, and then returned to his home. As a legendary master, he certainly knew that someone was secretly following him at this time, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. These people from the Longwaxi civilization think that their tracking skills are extremely good, but in fact they don''t know how huge the gap between themselves and Gu Mingzhi is. Especially when Gu Mingzhi used to be a top intelligence talent secretly cultivated by Xu Xian, and then entered the Sky Eye Department. Under such circumstances, whether it is tracking or anti-tracking, he is a top figure in the related industry. At this moment, when these people are weaker than him, it is easy to show their flaws and let him find out. up. However, although he discovered the lies of these people, Gu Mingzhi at this time did not think about having an attack. At this time, he quietly drove the speeding car towards his home, as if he didn''t find anything wrong with it. Seeing Gu Mingzhi rushing towards his home honestly as usual, those people who were civilized in Longwaxi at this time didn''t think much about it. In their view, they are tracking an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, if some top spies are still found while tracking a person, then they are really inferior. After parking the flying car in the parking lot, Gu Mingzhi pressed the nearby elevator, entered it, and returned to his home. "Target has returned home" At this time, after confirming that Gu Mingzhi pressed the corresponding stairs and walked towards his home, the spies of the Longwaxi civilization who were tracking behind him at this time stopped tracking and handed over the task to the next group people. As tracking, the most taboo thing is to follow the target closely all the way, which will increase their chances of exposure. The best way is to cross-track each other, so that the chance of exposure is reduced. It''s as if the group of them now followed Gu Mingzhi and cross-tracked them before, and when they reached the floor where Gu Mingzhi lived, they handed over to the next group of people to carry out the work, and they were here Mark the nearby floors. Once Gu Mingzhi leaves here and goes out from other places, he will be spotted by them immediately. At this time, Gu Mingzhi, who was in the elevator, looked at the surveillance in the elevator with a half-smile, and went out on his floor as usual, and then returned to his home. He was unusually indifferent along the way, as if he hadn''t found anything. After returning to his home, Gu Mingzhi just took a quick glance at the layout of the home, and it was obvious that someone had entered his home, and some things had even been touched. Although it seems that these things have been put back in place, but as a top intelligence officer, he naturally knows how his personal items are placed, not to say that they seem to be put back in place. It can''t be seen that it has been moved. But at this time, he didn''t say much, he just entered his home as if nothing had happened, and after resting for a while, he cut vegetables and cooked. It looked the same as usual. After dinner, Gu Mingzhi turned on the projector and followed the game. Now is the time for the God Fighter competition to start, so during this period of time, the attention of the God Fighter competition show is extremely high. And in this floor, in the monitoring room, those people from the Longwaxi civilization have silently occupied the place at this time. They pretended to be security personnel and checked the surveillance, so Gu Mingzhi''s home naturally also had the surveillance they installed, so they could clearly see Gu Mingzhi''s every move at home. "It seems that these people are all after me!" At this time, he was obviously under surveillance, but at this time, Gu Mingzhi acted unusually calm. After seeing that my home has been moved, someone followed me before, and now I am being monitored in my home, I understand that these people are directly targeting me. When he found out that he was being followed, Gu Mingzhi''s first reaction was whether he had been discovered by someone. As a top intelligence officer, in the past, under Xu Xian''s hands, he naturally did many great things. Although many people didn''t know that he did these things, he was worried that it was his code name. leaked out. But at the end, he was suddenly relieved. If it was really his code name that was leaked, then it would be impossible for these people to just follow him and monitor him at this time. And if you really found out your identity, it''s not just these little guys who are sent here, but more powerful people should be sent out, otherwise, if such little guys come to your side, the number will be higher. It''s nothing more than food delivery. "It''s not for me, it should be for you!" At this time, in Gu Mingzhi''s home, besides himself, there is actually another person, but these people have installed surveillance in the room, but there are two people in the room, but they are not at all. He didn''t find out that Gu Mingzhi was the only one in the images displayed on the surveillance. "What do you mean?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at this time. Ever since Xu Luo left and went to the Shattered Starlink, he left Ming Luo to Gu Mingzhi, and Gu Mingzhi has always taken Ming Luo with him during this period of time. No matter where he goes, Ming Luo can only follow him obediently. by her side. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words at this time, Ming Luo, as a smart person, of course knew the meaning of the other party''s words at this time. But although some were worried about these intelligence personnel who came to rescue her, at this moment, she naturally couldn''t express her thoughts. After all, she has a deep understanding of how terrifying Gu Mingzhi is. Under such circumstances, of course she understands such a character, and the words she said to herself at this time naturally have his deep meaning. "If you don''t understand, then don''t understand." After seeing Ming Luo pretending to be stupid, Gu Mingzhi just shook his head with a smile, and didn''t say anything more. It''s just that since the other party is willing to monitor yourself, let them monitor it. For Gu Mingzhi, it doesn''t change his life at all, because as long as he doesn''t want others to know his information, no matter how many surveillance cameras they install in this room, even if they monitor him at 360 degrees without dead ends Every move he made, under the circumstance that someone was marking him 24 hours a day, he couldn''t find any of his actions at all. As a legendary powerhouse, in the case of possessing a domain, as long as he expands his own domain, the magnetic field here has been completely distorted by him. Any surveillance in this area is useless, so it seems that Gu Mingzhi is the only one in this room, but in fact, there is another Ming Luo in his domain. It''s just because Ming Luo has always been covered by his domain. Under such circumstances, no one can find traces of her existence. After ignoring Ming Luo, Gu Mingzhi at this time just quietly watched the God Fighter match. "It seems that Qi Feng can only stop in the A-League this year, which is really a pity." After watching the game, Gu Mingzhi shook his head regretfully at the two figures who were fighting on the screen. Qi Feng is a relatively famous **** fighter now, but there has always been some pity that Qi Feng has not broken through the restrictions of the first-tier league and went to the league between civilizations. Under such circumstances, his footprints can only be spread all over the Human Federation. Although he has a lot of fans, that''s all. "His style of play is too aggressive and not suitable for the team. Under such circumstances, although his personal strength is not bad, but with other options, even if his personal strength is slightly stronger, others'' If the teamwork ability is stronger than him, he will naturally be able to take his place." After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s sigh, Ming Luo next to him just lightly analyzed the situation. The main reason why Qi Feng was able to become popular in the Federation is that his personal strength is relatively strong, so his style of play is very attractive. But the problem is that God Fighter competitions are often not just about individual competitions, but team competitions that can win the most points. Under such circumstances, Qi Feng pays more attention to individual heroism. Relatively speaking, the relationship with teammates The degree of running-in is not satisfactory. Under such circumstances, no matter how outstanding his personal strength is, he can only be replaced by others when the team cannot show useful records. So for so many years, Qi Feng has never been to a confrontation match between civilizations. "The little boss is coming back, and you have an idea about how to deal with it when the time comes." After watching the game for a while, Gu Mingzhi looked at Ming Luo with a half-smile. Although since Xu Luo left, Ming Luo has been by Gu Mingzhi''s side for the past two years, always trembling with fear. But in fact, when Gu Mingzhi usually ignores her, she can live a comfortable life. She will go wherever Gu Mingzhi goes. Apart from losing her personal freedom, there is nothing else. But after hearing what Gu Mingzhi said at this time, Ming Luo suddenly felt tense for some reason. After all, if Xu Luo comes back, it means that the next life will not be so easy for him. Although it seems that Ming Luo is more afraid of Gu Mingzhi, somehow, she is more worried about how he will deal with her when she faces Xu Luo. Especially thinking of the last time when the Great Elder came to rescue her, when the Great Elder was killed, he and she could see clearly, but at that time, even if she knew about it, she didn''t have the slightest clue. ability can change all that. "He pioneered the legion and served as the head of the legion well, so he is willing to come back?" After hearing what Gu Mingzhi said, Ming Luo looked at him suspiciously. In her opinion, Xu Luo has already entered the stage of a senior general. Under such circumstances, as long as he stays in the Trailblazer Legion for a while longer, there will be more members of the Pioneer Legion in the Trailblazer Legion. Under the circumstances of his manpower, in the future, these people will be promoted and then transferred to other armies. In this way, his influence will spread all over the Federation. If he leaves at this time, the hard work he has done before will be in vain, so she doesn''t think anyone is willing to leave at this time. Leaving directly, abandoning the basic disk that I originally made. "You don''t understand Little Boss!" Although Gu Mingzhi usually called Xu Luo the boss, in fact he always called Xu Luo the little boss in private. The reason for this was because he felt that his boss was Xu Xian, and Xu Luo, as Xu Xian''s heir, He is naturally the little boss here. "The position of the leader of the Pioneer Legion is indeed a high position for other people, but for the small boss, it is just a springboard for him." Gu Mingzhi actually sees the current federal situation very clearly, so he knows that Xu Luo now occupies the post of the leader of the Trailblazer Corps, which makes many people jealous. Under such circumstances, at this time the federation, especially the cabinet, was undercurrents. Under such circumstances, some people began to unite, thinking about how to pull Xu Luo down. Earlier, when the previous head of the Pioneer Legion died in battle, he found that there were not so many people in the entire Federation who were suitable for this position, so at that time Xu Luo could only push ducks to the shelves, and was directly pushed by them. up. But after two or three years, Xu Luo finally gained a firm foothold and suppressed all the passages. Under such circumstances, each and every one of the wealthy children has been sitting in other legions for a period of time, and then promoted their ranks, so that they have reached the standard that they can take over the post of head of the Trailblazer Legion. Under such circumstances, if it was in the past, the pioneer legion was at the forefront, so naturally no one would want to run to such a dangerous place and send their own family children there to die. But now, Xu Luo has subdued the alien civilizations around him, and he has also suppressed all the passages to other worlds. And the only way to do this is to form an alliance with them. The place where the pioneers are located has become the safest place among the nearby military regions. So at this time, many wealthy families began to mobilize, wanting to pull Xu Luo down directly, and then send their family children to go there for gold plating, and then come out after working in the pioneers for a period of time, and transfer them to other military camps casually At that time, whether it was a one-level or a half-level promotion, there were enough benefits anyway. For these wealthy families, all they care about is their own interests. In the past, they were willing to fight against foreign enemies, but now that the external pressure has been lost, what they see is naturally their own three-acre acre. subdivision. They don''t care about the merits of a certain place, they only care about letting their own family''s children go for gold plating, and then bring them greater gains. At this moment, these people were thinking about how to stab the knife behind their backs, and at this time Xu Luo actually thought of leaving. Before he went to sit in the Trailblazers, mainly because there was no suitable candidate. Under such circumstances, he passed. And now that the Trailblazer Legion has been cultivated by him, one person has become strong enough, even if Xu Luo leaves by himself, in the future, although the Trailblazer Legion can no longer suppress the surrounding alien civilizations. They are obedient, but with the strength of the Trail Blazers now several times higher than before, although they cannot make progress, at least they can stay strong. He has stayed at the gold peak position for long enough, so at this time Xu Luo also thought that he should start to enter the legendary level, after all, the strength of the gold level is still a little weaker. Although relatively speaking, compared with his peers, Xu Luo''s strength at the golden peak is actually not weak at this time. After all, there were not many people who were in the same class as Xu Luo at that time, and there were not many who could enter the gold level at this time. Under such circumstances, he is still in the leading position, but many years ago, as the number one genius of human civilization today, he was already at the golden peak level. After all these years, he is still at this level, although many people know that Xu Luo at this time is just thinking about suppressing his own realm. But some people who don''t know the inside story actually have some criticisms at this time. After all, whenever they search on the Internet, when they are the first genius of human beings, Xu Luo is displayed on it, and then when they look at Xu Luo''s realm, they suddenly find that he is just a golden peak. Looking at the words of other human geniuses who have been famous for a long time, they find that they are all legends. Under such circumstances, some people will naturally question why Xu Luo can be called the number one. "Isn''t it just thinking that after you have strength, you can have rights?" At this moment, seeing Gu Mingzhi''s look like you don''t understand anything, Ming Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes. No matter in any civilization, in a place where such extraordinary power is manifested in the world, as long as one has strong strength, it is naturally easy to obtain rights. After hearing her rebuttal, Gu Mingzhi shook his head at this time. Xu Luo didn''t care about rights at all, so it wasn''t what she said, but he wanted to raise his strength to a higher level before coming back. Get greater rights. It''s just that he didn''t think about saying anything to Ming Luoduo at this time. "Do you know why these people came to me?" After a period of silence, Ming Luo at this time began to talk to Gu Mingzhi on his own initiative. When facing Gu Mingzhi in the past, once Gu Mingzhi faced her with a smile, Ming Luo seemed to be greatly frightened, but after getting along with her for several years, the fear she felt towards Gu Mingzhi , Now it has dropped a lot. At this time, even knowing that Gu Mingzhi has discovered that people from the Longwaxi civilization are following him, she began to initiate conversations. "It''s no wonder they don''t come to you!" After hearing her words at this time, Gu Mingzhi smiled and didn''t care. Ming Luo is the third princess of the Longwaxi Civilization. If people from the Longwaxi Civilization don''t come to look for her when they find out that Mingluo is still alive, when anyone knows about it, will be suspicious. So he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Sooner or later, these people from the Longwaxi civilization would find him, but now it''s just a little earlier. "The Longvaxi civilization originated from the Shenlong civilization. It used to be a branch of the Shenlong civilization. Later, some of the soldiers, after experiencing the war, experienced the turbulence of time and space, and then came to the current Longvaxi new galaxy. After these people occupied this galaxy, they multiplied and gradually formed the current Longvaxi civilization." At this time, Ming Luo didn''t care about what Gu Mingzhi said at all, anyway, he just sat there and talked about it by himself. "This is an old calendar. Who doesn''t know that the people of the Longvaxi civilization were born out of the Shenlong civilization, but so what? Countless years have passed between you and the Shenlong civilization. Now the two The connection between them has already become very weak, do you think that people from Shenlong Civilization will come to save you?" "I am the third princess of Longvaxi civilization!" Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s ridicule, Ming Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. "But you don''t know at all. In the Longvaxi civilization, not everyone can get the title of prince or princess. My father and king have many children, but most of them are in Longvaxi. In civilization, no one knows they exist." Hearing this, Gu Mingzhi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. After all, although he had heard some rumors about the Longwaxi civilization in normal times, as an outsider, he had no idea about some secret information in the Longwaxi civilization. , after all, is not very clear. "The status and status that people of the Longwaxi civilization can obtain are acquired by themselves on the one hand, and bestowed by nature on the other hand. Among the royal family, everyone who can get the portraits of princes and princesses So we are treated like this because of our blood!" "Dragon God blood?" After hearing what he said, Gu Mingzhi just smiled at this time. The Longwaxi civilization, especially the people of the royal family, all advertised that they had the blood of the dragon god. Under such circumstances, those people of the Longwaxi civilization were extremely loyal to the royal family, but many times people of other civilizations only Treat this as a joke. Even though there is a strict blood hierarchy in Longwaxi civilization, most of the time no one will take this matter seriously. One must know that in the world of the gods, the Dragon God does exist, but in the real world, no one has ever heard of the so-called Dragon God. Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s quick answer at this time, Ming Luo just rolled his eyes and didn''t refute him. "People with high bloodlines have a lot of privileges in the Longvaxi civilization. I am not the third daughter of my father, but the third person to receive the title of princess. The reason for this is because of my The level of blood is high enough, and it has reached the level of returning to the ancestors!" When talking about this, Ming Luo obviously sighed. It is precisely because of her strong blood that she volunteered to come to human civilization. I just want to show my strength, let these people take a look, in addition to having a strong blood power, the more important thing is that I need connections, strength and strength, and I want to show it through such means Unexpectedly, his own value fell into Xu Luo''s hands, and he even became Xu Luo''s captive. "Because your blood is so pure, people from the Longwaxi civilization will definitely come to save you!" Gu Mingzhi smiled indifferently, and at this time his gaze returned to another newly started God Fighter match on the projector. At this time, seeing the fierce battle between the two people on the field, he couldn''t help but sigh. These young talents are emerging in endlessly nowadays. As a member of the Federation, he has experienced a lot of hardships in the past. Under such circumstances, whenever he sees a junior with good talent appear, Gu Mingzhi will feel the message from the bottom of his heart. "The reason why I have a special status in the Longvaxi civilization is because my blood has returned to my ancestors, so my father passed information about my blood to the Shenlong civilization not long after I was born. , started a marriage with the Dragon Emperor of Shenlong Civilization." Looking intently at the two Gu Mingzhi on the projector who were fighting and taking pictures, Ming Luo said something expressionless. "What did you say?" After hearing what Ming Luo said, Gu Mingzhi froze for a moment. The next moment, he mechanically turned his neck and turned his head to look in her direction. "You heard me right, there is a marriage between me and the prince of Shenlong Civilization, so this is the reason why these people from Longwaxi Civilization came to look for me in a hurry, because I am old enough now, so I should Those people from Shenlong civilization came here." Although he was talking about his own affairs, Ming Luo was very indifferent at this time, talking about this matter. As for Gu Mingzhi, who had always been showing ease, when he heard this, he finally became restless and got up. He can suppress many things by himself, so there is no need to make a fuss. But now that he heard Ming Luo mentioning this matter, especially when it involved an eighth-level civilization, he naturally couldn''t let him make the decision at this time, so no matter how calm he was, at this time, it would still cause a stir. There was a certain amount of turmoil. "Oh, what a great deal!" When this matter was mentioned, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help shaking his head. This is really a big surprise. Who would have imagined that a third-level civilization would have a relationship with an eighth-level civilization? Even in the past, this third-level civilization was a branch of this eighth-level civilization, but the so-called relatives have been separated for an unknown number of years. Under such circumstances, the love between the two parties has long been wiped out, which is why there has been no relationship between the Longwaxi civilization and the Shennong civilization for so many years. But who would have imagined that because of Ming Luo''s birth, the king who made Long Vaxi famous found his own opportunity. Under such circumstances, he directly spread the story of Ming Luo to the Shenlong civilization. And after hearing that Ming Luo''s blood returned to his ancestors, when the people of Shenlong Civilization knew about it, they naturally couldn''t let him go, so they agreed to the marriage between the two. It is precisely because I feel that this matter involves an eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, I was only thinking about Namingluo and her identity in the process of negotiating with people from the Longwaxi civilization. , hold on to the other party, so as to gain more benefits from taking the initiative, but now Ming Luo looks like a hot potato to Gu Mingzhi. within the boundaries. But at this time, seeing Gu Mingzhi''s unchanging expression, which has always been in front of the mountain collapse, finally changed. At this time, Ming Luo felt a sense of vengeful pleasure in his heart. This is a very rare scene. And this was the purpose of her purpose of telling this matter before. Now, she was allowed to see what she wanted to see as she wished. How can Ming Luo not feel relieved? It seems that all the grievances he has suffered in the past few years have come out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 833： mechanical warfare Chapter 833 Mechanical Warfare Under the circumstances that this matter is of great importance, Gu Mingzhi certainly cannot make a decision by himself, so at this time he can only pass on what he has learned about this matter to Xu Luo by means of encrypted information. Among the pioneers, Xu Luo''s personal assistant is subject to certain restrictions on sending messages. He can only send messages to the outside world at certain special privileges. Of course, there will be no restrictions when the military department sends him a message, or when the cabinet sends him a message. At this time, it is naturally impossible for Gu Mingzhi to send a message to Xu Luo''s personal assistant, after all, Xu Luo at this time cannot receive it at all. He can only see this information on a specific day, and it is obvious that under the current situation of great importance, Gu Mingzhi naturally cannot wait too much, so he can only pass the information before Xu Luo. Give it to yourself in that special way of communication, and tickle this matter. Because he didn''t send a message before, under such circumstances, Gu Mingzhi actually seemed a little worried about gain and loss. The main reason is that this matter is too important, and he doesn''t know what method Xu Luo is going to use to make him receive the information he sent from such a long distance. At this time, Xu Luo, who was far away in the Broken Starlink, was also a little surprised when he received the message that Gu Mingzhi sent him among his private messages. Especially when he knew that Ming Luo actually had a marriage relationship with people from the eighth-level civilization and the Shenlong civilization, it was even more unexpected for him. Although I felt that this matter was beyond my expectation, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention at all at this time. Even if Mingluo has too many connections with the eighth-level civilization, but at this moment, when the person is in his hands, unless the other party offers enough benefits, he will naturally not be able to easily give the person to him. Let it out. People with an eighth-level civilization are indeed not easy to offend, but the problem is that although the current human civilization is only a first-level civilization, it does not mean that people with an eighth-level civilization can casually go to the place where human civilization is located. Come and show off. After all, what he did in the False God Realm had not yet ended. At that time, the ban on human protection signed by Crystal Civilization and other top forces had not yet passed. Under such circumstances, once the people of the Shenlong civilization openly attack human civilization, it means that the Shenlong civilization is defying the other three major ninth-level civilizations and the 14 eighth-level civilizations. Under the circumstances, the consequences are unbearable for them. After Gu Mingzhi sent the message, he waited anxiously. I don''t know when Xu Luo will be able to receive the news and when will he be able to respond to himself. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that he had just passed the message to him, and Xu Luo replied to him directly in a short time. This speed is like instant messaging, which really surprised him. After all, instant messaging can only be effective within the same planet. Even in the entire human civilization, there is some delay in communicating across star fields, let alone the place where human civilization and the broken star ring are located. Yes, the distance between the two parties is too far away, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo responded in such a short time. But although he was very surprised at the speed of Xu Luo''s response, since Xu Luo had said everything and waited and watched the matter change at this time, Gu Mingzhi also let go of his mentality at this time. He didn''t know what kind of support Xu Luo had, but after hearing that Ming Luo was related to the eighth-level civilization, Xu Luo was able to be so calm and composed, which meant that Xu Luo had been a long time ago. Have enough backhands. Seeing that Gu Mingzhi, who was a little flustered, stabilized the situation again, Ming Luo at this time was a little curious. I don''t know who Gu Mingzhi sent the message to when he was silently sending the message just now. She was the first to rule out Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luoyuan was in the Shattered Starlink at this time. Although she didn''t know what kind of prohibition was imposed on the people in the Broken Starlink, Ming Luo knew that they were people from the Longwaxi civilization. What is the prohibition that needs to be obeyed in Broken Starlink. There are many restrictions on their contact with the outside world, and she believes that the human civilization should be similar. So at this time, even if Gu Mingzhi wanted to send a message to Xu Luo, but before a certain day, no matter what, he would never receive the message he sent. Under such circumstances, she felt that Gu Mingzhi should be sending messages to other people, but she didn''t know what kind of messages he received, so she immediately calmed down. After Xu Luo let himself wait and see what happened, Gu Mingzhi naturally didn''t think about it anymore. At this time, when the whole room was covered by his domain power, no matter what Ming Luo did in this area, no one would find her trace. He was like a ghost isolated from this world. , as if it does not exist. Those who had been staring at Gu Mingzhi in the monitoring room could only see Gu Mingzhi sitting on the sofa obediently, watching those **** fighters compete on the projector. "What''s so interesting about these, it''s just a child''s play house" Looking at Gu Mingzhi, who was watching the show, a spy of Longwaxi civilization couldn''t help but glanced at his mouth. For those who have experienced many battles, these so-called **** fighters fighting on the field at this time are nothing more than children''s play, and they are not in the situation of life and death, so naturally they cannot attract attention. their attention. "Don''t say it, if you really let these **** fighters fight, you are no match for them at all." After hearing his words at this time, another spy of the Longwaxi civilization laughed and demolished him. These intelligence personnel have always been at the forefront, and they are most proficient in collecting various intelligence and hiding their own information. Under such circumstances, fighting is not what they are good at. Although every intelligence officer has a certain combat power, but compared with these **** fighters, they are not enough at all. After all, no matter how good these **** fighters are, they are all carefully selected from thousands of people. Each of them has great strength, so they can be sought after by countless people. Under such circumstances , how can they compare with these people? "That''s because I haven''t entered the world of the gods." Hearing the ridicule from his colleagues at this time, this spy of the Longwaxi civilization muttered dissatisfiedly. Not being able to enter the world of the gods to practice has always been a pain in his heart. After all, in the Longwaxi civilization, the bloodline level is strict, and if the bloodline does not reach the corresponding bloodline, it means that a lot of benefits. Can''t enjoy. After all, no matter which civilization you are in, it is impossible for all the people to enter the world of the gods, so there are often biases. In human civilization, in the past, some people had to go through certain screening and achieve a certain grade before they could enter the Shenyu Middle School and obtain the qualification to enter the world of the gods, while the rest of them entered ordinary high schools After learning various technologies, you can enter companies as managers. In the Longwaxi civilization, the only way to screen these people is based on their bloodline hierarchy. Only after their bloodline level reaches a certain level can they obtain various resources, including the qualifications to enter the world of the gods. If there are some remaining words, it is possible for them to get their turn. But it''s a pity, even if those people with high bloodline levels have all obtained the qualifications to enter the world of the gods, and the rest will be allocated to some people with lower bloodline levels, how can they get their turn? What about these low-level intelligence personnel, so many times they just miss it. This is also the reason why the intelligence personnel of the Longvaxi civilization were extremely dissatisfied when watching this scene. Many times, he felt that if he could enter the world of the gods at that time, he would definitely achieve more outstanding results than these people. Even at this time, he is only practicing in the real world by himself, and he already has strong strength. If he can get the blessing of the world of gods, he will naturally become even stronger. At this time, listening to the resentful words of his colleague, the other spy of Longwaxi civilization just shook his head, and didn''t take his words too seriously. It seems that some of the human **** fighters who are fighting now are not very powerful, it is only because they are more of a performance at this time, showing their powerful side to the ordinary audience, and they are not in harmony with each other. It''s not a fight to the death. But this does not mean that their strength is weak. After all, being able to become **** fighters actually means that they are also at the level of gods this time. Under such circumstances, once they enter a different world, they, intelligence personnel When facing each other, he was directly crushed to death by others. Even in the real world, people who can become star-level **** fighters have reached the gold level at the last time in reality. Under such circumstances, how can they look down on each other like intelligence personnel, but the relationship between the two sides is really When there is a battle between them, they are naturally not opponents of each other. After complaining for a while, the two Longwaxi civilized people fell silent again, quietly watching the video on the monitor. They also had some doubts when they just looked at the one on the monitor who was sitting on the sofa and watching the figure of the God Fighter. Is this person made by a machine? The daily life is so dull, and I have been living my life honestly, either going to work or leaving get off work every day. After I get home from get off work and make dinner for myself, I basically sit on the sofa and watch some programs, or make myself some tea and read a book, and basically there are no more entertainment activities. Judging from the information they inquired, Gu Mingzhi basically had no entertainment activities, nor did he have any human relations with friends. Under such circumstances, he had always been alone, and had no relationship with anyone There is no communication at all, which is very abnormal no matter how you look at it. But after all, this is the information they got. Gu Mingzhi has always been a loner. After get off work, he stayed quietly at his home and didn''t go out much. His whereabouts have always been traceable, so no matter how much they don''t believe it, with the facts in front of them, they can only accept Gu Mingzhi''s strange character, that''s all. "Isn''t he tired? He lives such a sideline every day, just like an intelligent robot." After a while, the originally resentful spy of the Longwaxi civilization couldn''t help complaining. When they looked at a figure on the surveillance screen that hadn''t changed at all even after a long time, they felt extremely bored. "Don''t talk nonsense, can the word intelligent robot be said nonsense?" At this time, another spy from the Longwaxi civilization scolded. You can complain a little bit earlier, but the words of intelligent robots are a huge ban in this universe, so some words are not Can say whatever you want. After hearing the reminder from his companion, the spy of the Longvaxi civilization finally realized that in this cosmic time and space, intelligent robots are not ordinary tool people. Dare to say more. Although there are various household robots in each civilization nowadays, they each have their own names. On the bright side, at least no one calls them robots. Cannot be regarded as a real robot. In their minds, the so-called robots are those intelligent machines in the legend. But in the past, due to mechanical warfare, when people today mentioned the term robot, they were extremely panicked. Under such circumstances, naturally they dare not talk too much about this matter. After all, the mechanical war once brought a very heavy blow to countless civilizations in the entire universe, so now this matter has become a taboo in countless civilizations. At this time, after hearing the topic of robots suddenly, the two couldn''t help falling into silence. They couldn''t find anything to talk about for a while, so they could only talk to each other in silence. And Gu Mingzhi, who seemed very normal, directly diffused his mental power out without a sound at this time, and the entire floor was under his control. To the words of these two alien spies. At this time, he also never imagined that there are still people in this world who are blatantly discussing things that belong to mechanical warfare. But that one has completely left after all. Under such circumstances, those intelligent robots at this time have been completely defeated, so their former power has also been swept into a corner of the universe, so with them It doesn''t matter. What''s more, at that time, when human civilization entered the universe, mechanical warfare had already passed for many years. Under such circumstances, they had never experienced mechanical warfare at all. I was a little curious about the matter, but since the other party had stopped talking about it, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. With Ming Luo beside him not talking much, Gu Mingzhi continued to pay attention to the **** fighter competitions on the projector, which was his only entertainment. At this time, in the Shattered Starlink, in the barracks of the Pioneer Legion, when Xu Luo received the message from Gu Mingzhi, he couldn''t be completely without any fluctuations. However, because this matter has not yet come, he paid attention to it for a while and then forgot about it. Even if people from the eighth-level civilization really come to the door, he will not be afraid. If that is the case, he will naturally have to wait for the price, hold Ming Luo tightly in his hands, and Long Wa Negotiate a price that is enough to satisfy you between Western Civilization and Shenlong Civilization. Only in this way will he choose to let him go, otherwise he will only continue to hold him firmly in his hands, and no one can take him away. At this time, Xu Luo was impacted by Ming Luo''s incident, so his mind was not as calm as before. In the sixth battalion, Huang Ming, who has been used to life in the military camp for a while, was thinking about how he could reach the main camp and get in touch with his own opportunity. Having been here for so long, at this moment he doesn''t even know what his chance is. Huang Ming is anxious, but Xianqin Faling is even more anxious than him. It''s just that they have just arrived and have taken over the position of commander of the sixth battalion, so naturally they can''t just go to the main camp of the Trailblazers. What''s more, there is Xu Luo there, and many people know that Xu Luo and Huang Ming are not in harmony. At this time, Huang Ming has just arrived. life is very difficult. Besides, Huang Ming went directly to the door at this time, which was very abnormal no matter how you looked at it. Because of this, Huang Ming forcibly suppressed his excitement, and stayed in the sixth battalion for a while. When he came here earlier, Huang Ming felt that he would be able to lead the soldiers of the pioneer legion under him into another world and fight those creatures from other worlds. For those who have gained enough benefits, I will definitely be able to bring them enough benefits. After improving their strength, these people will definitely be submissive to me. But after he stayed in the sixth battalion for a period of time, he found that the people in the sixth battalion, except for some who stood guard, the rest except mechanically completed daily running exercises and various basic training. In addition, the rest is basically everyone practicing independently, and the rest of his so-called entering a different world to fight is not the same thing at all. At the beginning, Huang Ming felt that it was because this passage was not impacted by alien creatures after he arrived, so it seemed safe and sound here. But later, when he mentioned that he was going to lead these pioneer soldiers into another world, Huang Ming found that all the soldiers looked at him with very strange eyes. At that time, Huang Ming didn''t know exactly what was going on. But later, when he went to investigate the location of the passage in person, he found that the passage that he wanted to lead these people to success had been sealed long ago. Seeing that the passage was completely sealed, Huang Min was dumbfounded. When the channel has been blocked, if I want to lead these people to fight in another world, how can it work then? If you don''t fight with these businessmen, it''s not easy for you to improve your military rank. "This is your chance!" When Huang Ming was dumbfounded, Xianqin Faling felt that this was an excellent opportunity for Huang Ming. "What opportunity? If I can''t lead these people into a different world, how can I seize more cultivation resources and how can I attract the hearts of these people into my hands? In that case, I want to control the development The plan of the Legion of the Raiders has failed." After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming couldn''t help frowning at this time. For him, it was a pity that he could not subdue the soldiers of these pioneers. He didn''t see anything useful in this matter at all. "You are stupid. Earlier, you were still thinking about how to have a suitable opportunity to go to the main camp to explore. Isn''t this ready-made now?" Looking at Huang Ming''s appearance, Xianqin Faring suddenly seemed to hate iron but not steel. "You came to the Pioneer Legion, isn''t it just to fight? At this time, the sixth passage has been completely closed, and it is too safe. You can completely enter the main camp, apply to the legion commander to transfer you to a dangerous place, and then serve as a front-line force. Headed to the main camp to scout your resources? " "Yes!" After being reminded by Xianqin Faling, Huang Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened at this time, and his heart finally became enlightened. He only felt refreshed. The depression brought about by discovering that the passage was completely sealed earlier has completely dissipated by now. And when looking at his appearance at this time, Xianqin Faling only felt a burst of tiredness in his heart. Earlier, he managed to push Huang Ming in the normal direction, allowing him to grow enough, but at this moment, it seemed that although Huang Ming''s strength had grown enough, his character was still lacking. honed. After all, before time travel, Huang Ming himself was just an ordinary young dick. He hadn''t experienced much in the world, so naturally he didn''t have much experience. Before time-traveling, he was an ordinary boy. After time-traveling, he was actually a very ordinary boy, and he even acted submissively and somewhat cowardly. Later on, it was because of the help of Xianqin Faling that he was able to rise quickly. But in fact, even under the condition of being a human being in two lifetimes, for him, he has not suffered any tempering in terms of xinxing, it is conceivable what he will look like when he behaves and handles things. Even after entering the Zhennan Army for two years, in fact, most of the time he was basically fighting those creatures in a different world. Apart from fighting, the rest were basically When he is practicing himself and has little contact with people, he will naturally not make much progress in dealing with people. Of course, it was mainly because of being in the Zhennan Army. For two years, Huang Ming felt that the soldiers in the Zhennan Army were polite to him, mainly because of his affinity. He didn''t know at all that the reason why those people were very kind to him was because there were high-level people behind him firmly supporting him. Under such circumstances, on the surface, these people maintained a good relationship with him In fact, it was watching him closely. It''s just that after being reminded by Fa Ling, Huang Ming didn''t intend to stay in the barracks at all. After saying hello, he directly drove the speeding car, and then headed for the main camp. . "Report, Commander of the Sixth Battalion, Huang Min please see the Commander!" While Xu Luo was staying in his office, processing documents, the personal guard knocked on his door directly, and then reported at the door. "Let him in." After hearing that Huang Ming came looking for him, Xu Luo frowned at this time, and smiled secretly in his heart. It seemed that Huang Ming had finally discovered the news that in the sixth battalion, the passage to the other world had been blocked, so he finally couldn''t bear it. I ran over to find myself. "Report, Commander of the Sixth Battalion, Huang Ming has met the Commander!" Under the leadership of the personal guards, Huang Ming knocked on the door, loudly revealed his identity at the door, and saluted Xu Luo. "Captain Huang is too polite, please come in first." Xu Luo nodded to his personal guard beside him, let him go down first, then smiled and invited Huang Ming to enter his office. "I''m really sorry, Huang Ying has come from a long way, but I haven''t been able to hold a welcome ceremony for you, but you also know that with so many people in the Pioneer Legion, various things make me burnt out, so welcome Please forgive me for the inadequacies!" "The leader of the legion is overwhelmed. I am in the pioneer legion for the purpose of making contributions and not for enjoyment, so there is no need to mention the reception." At this time, Huang Ming was sitting on the chair opposite Xu Luo, his whole body was like a javelin, his spine was straight. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, there was no expression on his whole face, but his words were Unusually sonorous and powerful. After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Xu Luo gave him a meaningful look. "Captain Huang came here at this time, did you encounter any difficulties? Is there anything you don''t understand in the new camp? If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. If I''m not here, you can You can go to Deputy Commander Guan!" "Report to the army commander, I have a problem!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Huang Ming at this time was not polite at all, but directly asked his own question. "I came to the Trailblazer Legion because I heard that the Shattered Starlink where the Trailblazer Legion is located belongs to the front-line army. A level, I also recognized. But when I came here, I found that I was only stationed in the barracks every day. Other than that, I didn''t make any mistakes, so I asked the army commander to transfer me to other frontline troops. You dont have to take care of me deliberately because Im new here, since Ive come to the Pioneer Legion, Ive already realized it from the beginning. At this time, Huang Ming looked very enthusiastic. He believed that when Xu Luo saw that he offered to go to the front line at this time, based on the relationship between Xu Luo and himself, Xu Luo would definitely agree to him at that time. ask. After all, I treated Xu Jingjing like that before. Under such circumstances, when I gave Xu Luo an excuse openly, how could the other party not grasp this point? "Captain Huang, I think you must have misunderstood. Now there is no war in the pioneer army, not only the sixth battalion where you are, but also other camps. All the passages in the world have been blocked. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about alien creatures coming to attack the passage. But we can''t take it lightly, especially the sixth channel you follow, and the corresponding world there is extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, you must always pay attention to the situation there. I am not taking care of you deliberately because you are new here. In fact, the sixth channel you are stationing is the most important, so you must guard that channel well. Once there is any problem with that channel If so, I must only ask you! " At this time, when he heard that Huang Ming had come to him and wanted to be transferred to the front-line combat troops, Xu Luo knew it clearly. This is just an excuse made by the other party. In fact, the purpose of the other party''s coming here is most likely for the Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to let him come into contact with the Xuantian Realm. As for the other camps, all the passages to other worlds have been blocked at this time, even if he is transferred to other camps, there is actually no war waiting for him. "what?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Huang Ming froze in place at this moment. At the beginning, he still thought that his coming to the Trailblazer Legion meant that there would be a fierce battlefield waiting for him. Under such circumstances, these soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion are so powerful. If I lead them to charge, these people will be obedient to me at that time. Yes, it is very normal to take over the position of the leader of the Trailblazers Corps, but what he did not expect at all was that all his plans were very good, but the situation was even worse than he had imagined. dreamy. "Don''t be too surprised, Captain Huang. Since I have come to the Shattered Starlink and am in charge of the Trailblazer Legion, as the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, how can I be a vegetarian? At any rate, Ive been here for several years. If I cant go on with these few alien passages, Im really ashamed of the military uniform Im wearing now! " Seeing Huang Ming''s dumbfounded look, Xu Luo felt amused at this moment, but he showed an abnormally serious look on his face. After comforting him, he sent him away directly. Actually, the two of them didn''t say much, it was just that Huang Ming wanted to send troops, but Xu Luo sent him away directly. At this time, after Huang Ming left Xu Luo''s office, he was completely dizzy. "There is no war in the entire pioneer legion?" At this time, he just felt unbelievable for a while. After all, judging from all aspects of the situation he has learned, the entire Trailblazer Legion belongs to the most dangerous place in the Human Federation. In the past, every year, you could hear that the application made by the Trailblazer Corps was to mobilize manpower from other military camps. When the personnel damage is too severe, the soldiers in the reserve are no longer enough to replenish their losses. At that time, if they want to continue to replenish their manpower, they can only mobilize manpower from other military camps to supplement them. So at the beginning, when he was listening to the conversations between those soldiers in the Zhennan Army, he knew very well that each soldier loved and hated the Pioneer Legion. They admired the actions of these fighters in the Trailblazer Legion, but when they knew that they were going to be transferred to the Trailblazer Legion, they were extremely frightened. The reason for this is because they know that once they enter the Trailblazer Legion, the terrifying casualty rate will oppress them, and it is unknown whether they will be able to come back alive at that time. So when he came here earlier, he took it for granted that the pioneer legion had to fight those alien creatures all the time, especially since there were a large number of pioneer legions of foreign civilizations nearby, the place must be very chaotic. And in such a chaotic place, for a capable person like himself, it is actually the easiest to be promoted, but what he really didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo came here in just a few years, Unexpectedly, all these alien passages in the pioneer legion have been made docile. "He didn''t lie to you. In the barracks around here, it is obvious that there has been no battle for a long time." The fairy Qin Faling in Huang Ming''s mind at this time also corroborated Xu Luo''s words before. After all, it can be seen from the environment of each of the barracks that each barracks is extremely clean and there are no traces of battles. Obviously, it is exactly as Xu Luo said. Under such circumstances, each of the alien passages has been completely closed, and there is no need to experience battles at all, so whether he is in the sixth battalion or other, it is naturally exactly the same. At this time, after explaining to Huang Ming a little bit, Xianqin Faling directly released his senses to the limit, wanting to investigate the situation in this camp. After all, he sensed clearly earlier that Xuantian Realm was in this camp. Under such circumstances, this was the main camp of the Pioneer Legion, and the one he sensed belonged to Xianqin The momentum is coming from here. It''s just that the seven passages where the Xuantian Realm is located are surrounded by a large number of formations near the place where the secret realm is located. Can sense where the secret realm is. And once he forcibly senses, he will directly touch these formations at that time, so this prevents him from discovering the specific location of the passage. At this time, he cannot directly sense the previous fact like the last time, allowing him Very disappointed in my heart. In fact, the last time Xianqin Faling was able to sense the aura that belonged to Xianqin, it was because at that time, someone in the passage happened to come out of Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, when the channel is in use, there is energy transmitted from the Xuantian Realm to this world, which is why he has a reaction. Now that the passage is closed and covered by a formation, it is naturally impossible for him to sense the location of the seventh passage. Knowing that there is no war in the Pioneer Legion at this time, Huang Ming is very disappointed. Especially in the previous period, Xianqin Faling told him that his own chance was in this camp, but at this time, since he was unable to explore this camp, even if there was his own chance , he was unable to explore. So at this moment, it was as if a cat was scratching in his heart, but no matter how excited and unwilling he was, he was helpless at this moment. Especially thinking that Xu Luo is staying in this military camp. If there is really an opportunity for him here, is it possible that Xu Luo will be the first to get there first? After all, learning from Xu Luo is better than being close to the water, and he doesn''t have enough time to explore here, if Xu Luo directly takes away any benefits, he won''t even have enough time Can''t get it. However, at this time, Huang Ming''s thoughts were not revealed. At this time, Xianqin Faling and Huang Ming each had their own thoughts, and left this camp. While Xu Luo watched the other party leave the camp of the Pioneer Legion, he smiled at this time, and once again devoted himself to his work. This is just his daily life in the real world. In fact, at this time, his consciousness in the world of the gods is invested in his other clones, and he is doing different things at the same time. Because the mental power is strong enough now, it is not a problem for Xu Luo to distract him from using it. Obviously knowing that Faling of Xianqin has always been thinking about returning to Xianqin, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to let him contact Xuantian Realm. After all, although it seems that there is a chance to directly enter the world of Xianqin from Xuantian Realm, Pre-Qin is always a hidden danger. Xu Luo is also worried that if the opponent returns to Xianqin, it is entirely possible to lead Xianqin''s troops directly into this universe. In the past, I wanted to spread the glory of Xianqin, spread the reputation of Xianqin in this universe, and connect the two universes. In the past, the power of Xianqin can use this connection to directly locate this side. The universe, but after all, it will take a very long time, and it will be spread a little bit, and then it will be possible to directly connect the two. But once Xianqin Faling enters the Xuantian Realm directly, and then returns from the Xuantian Realm to Xianqin, it means that he, as a person who knows the details of this universe, returns to Xianqin, and it will be completely reversed. It is possible to lead Xianqin''s army into this universe, that is something Xu Luo cannot allow. Although he is not a native of this universe, his body now lives in this world. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s consciousness will naturally be biased towards this universe, so naturally he doesn''t want to see Xianqin''s army directly entering this world. At that time, this universe will directly fall into a state of war. His current relatives and friends are all living in the Human Federation. Yes, but it''s not just human civilization. At that time, all the top forces will be swept in. In that case, there will be wars in all directions in the entire universe. It is naturally not as easy for him to be alone as he imagined. Want to prevent Xianqin''s army from entering here, so the most fundamental way is to directly eliminate any way that Xianqin Faling can have contact with Xianqin. As for his desire to directly spread the glory of Xianqin in this universe, this is naturally absolutely unacceptable. This is also why the Human Federation directly sealed up the information about Xianqin in the past. At this moment, Xu Luo can finally understand the conscience of these senior users. After all, if it wasnt for these seniors methods, at this time, the matter would have reached the point of no return. Xu Luo had to admire the foresight of these seniors. At that time, they actually didn''t have a deep understanding of the threat of Xianqin, but even if it was only possible, they would not allow Xianqin to threaten their own world, so they covered up all kinds of relevant information about Xianqin . (end of this chapter) Chapter 834： Shark Pearl, Canaan Chapter 834 Shark Pearl, Canaan And at this time in the world of the gods, inside the nameless island. The connection between the many gods has finally come to an end. At this moment, they are all waiting for the final auction with peace of mind. "The last time I said goodbye, I haven''t thanked God yet!" Just when Xu Luo found a place to stay casually, the two girls came directly in front of Xu Luo. Looking at the girl who saluted and thanked her gracefully, Xu Luo nodded and didn''t say much. The mermaid queen who was sought after by countless people among the sea clan thanked herself. Xu Luo had no special thoughts in mind, but was a little strange. Why did the other party appear here? After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo only thought that he was the one with the lowest strength here, and this was an occasion where only the god-king level could enter. Under such circumstances, although Shana belonged to the mermaid queen, her status was very respected , but it has to be mentioned that her realm is only at the level of the gods. Under such circumstances, a realm lower than Xu Luo''s is naturally not eligible to enter here. "Although the lowest level of God King is required to enter here, if you are led by an elder, you can also enter here. And if you bring an invitation letter, you can enter it even if you are not strong enough. After all, some gods cannot come here in person. At that time, there will be their disciples or believers who will lead their invitation letter , will also participate in this rally. " Seeing Xu Luo''s confusion, Shana smiled and explained to him. Not every **** will come to participate in this gathering in person. Some of them cannot come here for some reason. At that time, they will ask their relatives, friends or believers to come here to participate in the gathering with their own invitation letters. . It''s just that if you do this, there will be a great risk. After all, these people are not strong enough, so if they come here to participate in this invitation, when they are on this island, they will be affected by those powerful top gods. Blessed, so naturally there will be no problem. But once you leave this island, you may encounter other disasters when you face other gods to make their minds. The risk is very high, so relatively speaking, few gods will make such a choice, even if they cannot participate in this opportunity, they are not willing to let their believers or younger generations participate in this event instead of themselves assembly. After hearing Shana''s explanation, Xu Luo nodded. "I heard that you made a big noise at the Light Festival some time ago?" At this time, the girl next to Shana looked Xu Luo up and down, and then said old-fashioned. "The people of the Holy See of Guangming, regardless of what Guangming said, blatantly violated the agreement with me, so since they are doing the first day of junior high school, I will be the fifteenth day of junior high school, just to teach them a little lesson." After hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo just said something lightly. Many people now know that Xu Luo was the one who blatantly sabotaged during the Light Festival. I don''t know where this news came from at the beginning, but now a large number of gods already know it, but Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the news, it was him who did it , Under such circumstances, it is enough to be known by others. "This is not just a lesson, now that Guangming guy is probably in the mood to kill you. Because you acted as the fuse, you directly pulled the entire Holy See of Light into the quagmire of war, and now countless people want to pull the Holy See of Light directly, and now their losses are very big." When mentioning the loss of the Holy See of Light, the ancestor of the mermaid had a gloating expression on his face. After all, at the beginning, it was a friendship with the Goddess of Light, and at that time, the Lord of Light was just a deputy of the Goddess of Light. People who betray the Lord are not welcome no matter where they are. Even if the Lord of Light at this time has become a **** of the master level, in the master level, the combat power belongs to the second. But for the ancestor of the mermaid, at that time, he had participated in the battle to overthrow the rule of the old gods. Under such circumstances, he was naturally qualified to criticize the Lord of Light. Originally, Xu Luo thought that the person accompanying the Mermaid Queen was just another member of the Mermaid family, but now, listening to the other party''s old-fashioned words, especially when mentioning the light, his tone was not polite at all. At that time, he immediately understood that this person''s identity must be unusual. Especially when I heard Shana say that the level of strength is not enough to join this gathering, if I can enter it with the elders. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t react. The reason why Shana was able to enter this party this time was because she followed this person. It''s just that Xu Luo is thinking quickly in his mind what kind of strong people the mermaid clan has? Just thinking about it, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that among the information he knew, there was no record of what kind of powerful gods the mermaid clan had. After all, these races in the sea themselves do not follow the path of belief in becoming gods. Under such circumstances, although there is an introduction to the race of mermaids in the origin of species, for those top powerhouses, it is indeed not true at all. understand. What Xu Luo understands is all the gods in the world of gods, but the problem is that whether it is Shana in front of her or the ancestor of the mermaid next to her, they are not gods. Strictly speaking, the powerful beings they cultivated by themselves can only be said to be god-level powerhouses, but they cannot be said to be gods. Because the standard of a **** is to have a godhead, to control a certain rule, to have his own believers in an area, and to protect an area. And it is obvious that whether it is Shana or the ancestor of the mermaid, they only have corresponding strengths, but they do not have corresponding responsibilities. Even they cannot be called the old gods, even if many people nowadays directly call them the old people who follow the practice system, but in fact they are not the same, because the old gods in the past were indeed Gods, and relatively speaking, the top powerhouses who have grown up through self-cultivation are not gods. "No matter how great their loss is, I didn''t cause it, and it has nothing to do with me." After hearing the words of the mermaid ancestor, Xu Luo responded with a smile. "You little guy is quite interesting. Compared with destroying that guy, you are more likable." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the mermaid ancestor smiled and nodded. "I''m looking forward to a battle between you and that guy Guangming. If I can pull him off the horse directly and tear off his aloof and hypocritical appearance, then I may give you a surprise. Yo!" After saying something, the mermaid ancestor turned around and left with Shana. Just now, they were just wandering around here, and then happened to see Xu Luo, so they came up to say hello. For the ancestor of the mermaid at this time, she can already live her own life as she pleases. Under such circumstances, she didn''t really care about many things at all. It was as if she could laugh and curse at the Lord of Light, not just because at that time, she and the Lord of Light had a friendship in fighting against the old gods. On the other hand, it is also because of its strong strength, so it has enough power to compete with the light, so naturally it does not need to worry about the threat brought by the other party. At this moment, seeing Shana and the ancestor of the mermaid leave directly, Xu Luo was a little confused. He didn''t know that the other party came to him, what kind of meaning did he suddenly say? But from the words of the other party, it can be heard that this person is definitely a living fossil-level figure. It seems that just now, the previous God of Destruction she mentioned, and her unceremonious look when facing the Lord of Light, are enough to show that the other party and these two are from the same era . You must know that the Lord of Light has been famous for countless years, and it has been many years since the last God of Destruction fell. This one can exist at the same time as these two, one can imagine how many years he has lived. Although being in the world of the gods does not mean that you are powerful if you live for a long time, but being able to exist in the same era as these two tops, and being alive now, and having the power to judge these two, means that It means that the opponent''s strength is at least at the same level as these two. "Master!" These two words flashed in Xu Luo''s mind, but there was something wrong in his heart. The existence of the dominator level, is there such a bad street? After all, in his impression, among those existences at the master level, there is not a single one that fits the ancestor of the mermaid that appeared in front of his eyes. But it may be because the other party has covered up his image, so under such circumstances, he did not see the real situation of the other party. So Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time. After all, the gap between him and these master-level gods at this time is too huge. If there is a real fight, the gap between Xu Luo at this time and those god-king-level powerhouses is very huge , not to mention between the Juggernaut and the Juggernaut. The reason why he was able to challenge the Bright Master was because the Bright Master feared Xu Luo. After all, on the one hand, it was because Xu Luo possessed the original law of light in his hands; Once the Lord of Light provokes him, when the Holy See of Light and the Umbrella Group go to war, no matter who wins or loses, it will be a devastating blow to the Holy See of Light. Under such circumstances, if he could not fight, the Lord of Light would naturally not want to fight Xu Luo. Even if you have to fight, you have to wait until Xu Luo has stayed in the world of the gods for more than a hundred years. Able to put the war on the continent of the gods. Believers are the foundation of the gods, and they belong to the forces of the gods, and the Holy See is their representative. Under such circumstances, naturally no **** is willing to let these agents of themselves suffer too much trauma. Otherwise, if these forces are severely damaged, the surrounding enemies will definitely tear pieces of flesh from their bodies. At that time, it may even directly lead to the disintegration of this power. Even if it is a ruler-level god, it does not mean that the ruler of light can ignore his many believers on the continent of the gods. Man helps himself to cultivate. Watching Shana and the mermaid ancestor disappearing from his sight, Xu Luo shook his head, then continued to sit where he was, waiting for the auction to arrive. If he hadn''t been waiting for the auction to arrive, he would have already turned around and left. At the beginning, he was quite looking forward to what this so-called gathering of the gods would look like. But looking at it now, Xu Luo was a little disappointed. Although there were some relatively rare things in each of the stalls before, and Xu Luo also bought some, but it was not the same as what he originally imagined. Among them, there is still a very big gap between the gatherings of these high-level gods. Because of this, Xu Luo would have turned around and left long ago if it wasn''t because of thoughts in his heart at this time. The main reason is that Xu Luo is not familiar with the surrounding gods at all. Under such circumstances, there is nothing to communicate with them, so this time will naturally appear very boring. The surrounding gods, after all, have stayed in the world of the gods for countless years. Under such circumstances, they are still somewhat familiar with the surrounding gods at this time. Even if there is nothing to do at this time, the gods communicate and discuss with each other, and time passes very quickly. Instead, Xu Luo was here alone, and could only honestly wait for the passage of time. When I am alone and there is nothing to do, time passes very slowly. So when a person is locked in a secret room without any sound or light, the torture to a person''s mental state is very serious. Therefore, no matter how resolute a person is, the time he can persist in such an absolutely dead place is extremely limited. But fortunately, what is here is just a clone of himself. It is boring here. Xu Luo can still devote his attention to other places, and just wait quietly for the start of the auction house. In fact, many gods who have disappeared at this time actually did the same. They did not communicate with other gods. At this time, their main consciousness was not placed here. The speed of time flow was meaningless to them. Time flies by, and soon the auction house will open. The gods who were hiding in other places one by one, appeared from every corner of the island at this time. Originally, each of the gods was waiting for the start of this auction. Now that the time is up, each of them will naturally stop procrastinating. On this unnamed island, the most central location was originally empty, but after the auction started, a luxurious loft suddenly appeared here. All the beautiful women are directly in this attic, leading every **** who comes and goes into it. After Xu Luo took out his invitation letter and handed it to these maids, he believed that they had led him to a certain room. For Xu Luo, this time he just wanted to participate in this rally, so he didn''t have much idea about the identities of other people, or which gods came here to participate in this rally. s concern. So at this time, these maids took him away directly, instead of looking around like other gods, or saying hello to the surrounding gods who are similar to themselves. There are not a few gods like Xu Luo who go directly and silently to the room where they are. After all, not every **** has a wide range of friends. Many gods are actually nerds and nerds. Apart from staying in their own kingdom of God, they basically send their avatars into the star realm to explore, find Those plane worlds that have not been discovered by people, or explore various relics and ancient tombs, and discover all kinds of good things for yourself. At this time, the ancestor of the mermaid in the crowd was hanging out with Shana. Looking at the faintly poking crowd around him, the ancestor of the mermaid couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. "I think back then, we people worked hard and finally overthrew those evil and cruel old gods!" Thinking of that stalwart figure, she couldn''t help but feel a ripple in her heart. It''s just that at this moment, that character has disappeared into the star realm after all, and now this world of gods can only hear a few words about him occasionally. As for him himself, no one has seen him for countless years . Some people say that he is sleeping in the astral world, some people say that he has lost his body and integrated himself with the whole world. It is also said that he has been directly detached from this world, and now he has gone to the other side that no one knows. Listening to the words of the ancestor at this time, Shana next to her just listened quietly. Because he knew that the mermaid ancestor at this time was just looking for a listener for herself, and she didn''t expect any response from Shana at all. When she was at her age, she basically liked to remember her past. Under such circumstances, it would be fine for someone to listen quietly. As for other things, he didn''t need to respond. "Now these gods are becoming stronger and stronger, but their number has actually increased a lot. Relatively speaking, for ordinary people in this world, the oppression is actually very great." Although it didn''t take long to wake up, the ancestor of the mermaid read some information in this world earlier, and in the process, she also discovered these gods today, The ordinary creatures in this world are their goods, and every believer is like their own private property. This made her feel a little uncomfortable. After all, at the beginning, the reason why they stood up to overthrow those cruel old gods was because at that time, when these old gods faced these ordinary people, they wantonly killed and caused great harm to the gods. Many creatures in the world have brought countless disasters, so in the end they could not bear their oppression, so many gods and ordinary creatures stood up to resist these cruel old gods. But I thought that after they did such a thing, these new gods would love these ordinary believers when they faced them, so at that time, they would promote the way of faith, which is to let the gods and believers communicate with each other. Depend on and support each other. But now it seems that the status of the two parties has changed a lot after all, and they have not embarked on such a happy path as they imagined. "Machine, at the beginning, the path you chose seemed to be a good path for these new gods and ordinary creatures, but in the process of implementation, it eventually deteriorated!" When the mermaid ancestor watched this scene, he felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, Shana naturally didn''t know the change in her mind. At this time, the two entered the huge attic along some crowds. As for the conversation between the two of them, the ancestor of the mermaid didn''t want others to hear his words, so others naturally couldn''t hear them. Led by the guards and maids in the attic, the gods entered their own rooms, and soon someone served them tea and melon and fruit snacks, and in front of everyone, there appeared a In the huge hall, there is a small high platform in this hall. On the high platform, there is a person who can''t see the specific shape standing there. "Everyone, the ten-year gathering of the gods has started again. I am the auctioneer here, and I greet you all." At this time, this person who couldn''t see his figure clearly stood on the spot, slightly arched his hands, and said hello. At this time, everyone sitting in their own room, when facing this person, did not dare to sit in place directly and accept his gift for life, but stood up in their own room and greeted the other party. requite. If anyone thinks this is an ordinary auctioneer, it is too ridiculous. Being able to host this auction on such an important occasion is a manifestation of strength in itself, not to mention that the strength and status of the other party are far beyond the vast majority of people present, so naturally no one dares to sit down honestly. Receive him a gift in place. After saluting each other, the auctioneer didn''t show too much politeness at this time. At this time, with a move of his hand, only an object wrapped in a rosewood box appeared in his hand. . "This first thing, let us talk about it straight to the point. If you are interested, you can make a price." After saying hello, the auctioneer directly opened the rosewood box in his hand, and the next moment he saw only a crystal bead lying in the rosewood box. "A five-thousand-year shark bead, you should understand what kind of function the shark bead has. I won''t talk about its specific effects. As for the base price of this thing, it is a hundred thousand crystals of pure divine power." Without too many words, the auctioneer simply and rudely mentioned the reserve price of the item in his hand. "Shark beads?" Seeing that crystal bead, Shana''s complexion was not very good. After all, the shark beads are produced by the mermaid clan, but they were taken to the auction in a grandiose manner at this time. As the queen of the mermaid clan, how could she look at this scene with peace of mind. The mermaid family is also known as the mermaid family, and after the mermaid family dies, their life''s efforts will be condensed into a shark bead. And this shark bead can not only purify the breath of the opponent''s body day and night when worn on the body, but more importantly, this shark bead can be used to bring the dead back to life. As long as the opponent still has a breath, after using the shark bead , you can immediately return to your strongest state. Although this shark bead is only useful at the level of dominance, no matter whether it is a **** king or a master god, they will go crazy when facing a shark bead. 5,000-year shark bead means that the mermaid who produced this shark bead has at least reached the level of a **** king. "Nonsense!" At this time, the old mermaid ancestor who had been smiling all the time couldn''t help but see his descendant''s shark bead being brought up for auction in an auction in a grand manner. sank. Facing the assembly of the gods today, and thinking of the rules set down by that one, although she was full of dissatisfaction at this time, she did not take action to destroy this assembly. The surrounding individuals, of course, have heard of such heaven and earth treasures as Shark Pearl. At this time, they saw that the first item brought out in the auction was such a treasure, and they all acted very crazy. Not to mention that the shark beads can directly save their second life, even if only the shark beads can purify their own breath, it is a rare treasure for them. After all, the gods, the most troublesome thing for me is that the power of faith they absorb contains magazines. The lower the level of belief, the more impurities, especially many gods, when they are still weak. , the faith level of the believers cultivated will naturally not be high, so the purity of the power of faith they absorb at that time will naturally not be too high. Under such circumstances, there are many flaws in their divine power. Even if they want to get rid of these flaws in their divine power later on, they still need to spend a lot of energy to get rid of even a little bit of it. , to purify one''s own strength a little bit. Although Shark Pearl cannot completely solve the problem they are facing, the problem is that it can speed up the speed of their divine power purification. Under such circumstances, it is naturally very attractive to them. Looking at this scene at this time, Xu Luo''s expression changed a little. After all, he also knew the specific origin of the Shark Pearl. Thinking of the two mermaids he had seen before, he was thinking in his heart, what next? what will they do. It''s just that in this auction, you can know who the item was auctioned off in the end. But as for who put the thing up for auction, they didn''t know anything. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for them to find someone to buy it. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to this point at the time. To him, this was just a piece of fun, and he just had to be his own audience. At this time, the scene did not fall into a state of silence. After the auctioneer directly called out the price, the surrounding customers quickly bid one after another, directly pushing up the price of this shark bead. The so-called 100,000 crystals of pure divine power are nothing more than just throwing bricks to attract jade, and now watching the gods raise the price up, you can see how eager they are for this shark bead. You must know that the crystallization of pure divine power required at this time is not the so-called crystallization of pure faith. There is a big difference between the two. After all, the power of faith is transformed into divine power. It means that the power of faith required by divine power is naturally more than the same power of faith. Originally, it was only a base price of 100,000, but it was quickly raised to 200,000, 300,000... step by step. However, when the bid reached 500,000, the price gradually dropped. The main reason is that the bid is limited to pure divine power. Under such circumstances, how many people can come up with pure divine power? Pure divine power means that it needs to be transformed with the crystallization of pure belief. Under such circumstances, many people simply don''t have that much pure divine power. Of course, pure divine power does not mean that it can only be transformed by absorbing the pure power of faith. In fact, even in the past, your own divine power contained a lot of impurities, but if you are willing to spend it With a lot of strength, it is also possible to directly purify the flawed divine power into pure divine power. It''s just that in this process, it takes a lot of effort. It is conceivable that the pure divine power possessed by each **** is naturally not as much as imagined. Because of this, after the bidding reached 500,000 yuan, the mutual bidding slowed down after all. This was because most people had already been eliminated directly and were not eligible to participate in this bidding. While watching this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help being speechless for a while, A shark bead can be sold at such a high level, and if it is not limited by the conditions of pure divine power, the price of this shark bead will directly skyrocket. But obviously, the other party seems to want to directly exchange for a large amount of pure divine power, either to increase the upper limit of his own strength, or to directly increase the purity of his own divine power, so even if he knows that his own interests will After receiving a lot of damage, he chose to purify his divine power without hesitation. "It seems that no one bids, and the rent belongs to me!" At this time, when the bid reached 550,000 yuan, seeing that there were no more bids, a hearty voice came from a certain box, and it seemed that he was very happy to buy a shark bead. "Six hundred thousand!" Just when this **** was very happy, a clear female voice came from another box, and the price was raised by 50,000 in an instant. After hearing this woman''s voice at this time, the **** who was very happy was stunned, but at this time he didn''t care about this at all, but directly transmitted his feelings along the voice. He scanned the direction he came from. Although the boxes they are in are all specially made, so as long as they are inside the attic, everyone''s induction will have no effect at all. Therefore, although he said that he scanned his induction, and couldn''t see who was staying in that box, these gods have become accustomed to directly using induction to perceive everything. He subconsciously made such a move. "The guests in Box 213 offered 600,000 yuan for pure divine power. Is there anything higher?" At this time, the auctioneer who originally thought that this shark bead would not be sold at a high price, was very excited when he heard the voice from the second and third box. "Six hundred and one hundred thousand." Originally, the **** thought that he could take down a shark bead with 550,000 yuan, but at this moment, he was very angry. After all, the other party gave him 60,000 pure divine power in one go. If it is ordinary divine power, even if it is 600,000, he will not care at all, but it is completely different if it is pure divine power. After all, in the world of the gods, the power of pure faith is very rare. Even if they are **** kings or gods at the level of the main god, it is not so easy to obtain pure power. "Six hundred and fifty thousand." At this time, the auctioneer has not yet opened his mouth, and the female voice who originally bid wanted to eat again. "Six hundred and sixty thousand." Hearing that the other party seemed to be fighting with him directly, at this moment, this **** was also angry. Under such circumstances, he didn''t care whether it was worth it to spend so much divine power to buy a shark bead. At this time, he just wanted to directly suppress the other party. "Seven hundred thousand." At this time, the voice of the other party is as steady as ever, but the information revealed from the other party''s words is also very clear, that is, it is inevitable. "I don''t know which friend dares to buy a shark bead at such a price, and I am willing to bow down." Although he was very angry in his heart, this **** also knew at this time that if he continued to fight like this, the gain would outweigh the loss. Rather than that, it is better to leave the stage early now. After all, in such an occasion, it is not a good thing to offend an unknown **** because of a shark bead, so he succumbed to words. , I also want to know the specific identity of the other party. "Little guy, do you want to take revenge for inquiring about my identity?" After hearing his inquiry at this time, the female voice smiled. "My name is Canaan. If you are brave, you can come here." When he heard this name at this time, this **** did not react in particular, because he searched all the gods, masters, or gods at the level of gods that he knew, and there was no one among them. A **** named Canaan. At this time in the auction house, many gods have not changed in any way. It''s just that the auctioneer on the stage at this time, when he heard the name, his expression changed slightly, but his expression soon calmed down again. During this process, no one Discover this change in him. It''s just a person who is quietly exploring. Before spending 700,000 divine power to buy a shark bead, is it worthwhile? You must know that at the beginning, the growth rate of divine power was already very slow when it reached 500,000, but now it costs so much more in one breath. "If there is no higher bid, then this shark bead will be auctioned by this customer No. 223!" At this time, seeing that there were no more bids, the auctioneer didn''t hesitate, and didn''t even say three times to confirm, but directly made a final decision and closed the auction. It''s just that when some gods saw this scene, they had already discovered the unusualness of this matter. You must know that this auctioneer is very powerful. Normally, no matter how powerful the gods are, when he faces the opponent, he will behave neither humble nor overbearing. He will not look at the opponent because of his strength, nor will he dismiss him just because of his strength. . He has always strictly followed the rules of the auctioneer, doing his own things, but now he has not confirmed three times, but directly made a final decision, in fact, it has violated the rules of the auction, but at this time these people Just watched this scene quietly, but didn''t say much. "I remember... your name is Argus?" Looking at the auctioneer on the stage at this time, the ancestor of the mermaid Canaan asked indifferently. "Please worry, my name is indeed Argus." Hearing Canaan''s question at this time, the auctioneer Argus'' face changed drastically, but he didn''t do anything more, but bowed slightly towards her position in box two and three, confirming own name. But at this moment, seeing him bowing directly to the position of the second and third box, countless gods immediately changed their expressions. You must know that when facing many gods, Agusdu just slightly arched his hands as a salute. Given his status, making this move is actually enough to prove how much he attaches importance to this auction, but at this moment, how can the previous bow compare to the current bow? "I remember, you used to be an auctioneer. I didn''t expect to see you after so many years, but you became the **** of auction." Seeing her old friend who has become the **** of auction now, Canaan''s expression fell into nostalgia at this time. At her age, when faced with some inherent moments in the past, she will unconsciously remember what she has experienced those years. After hearing Canaan''s words at this time, Argus did not reply at this time. At this time, he was a little hesitant, not knowing the meaning of what Canaan said to himself at this time, but when facing the other party, he did not do much. You must know that Canaan was one of the rebels who followed the Mechanic Throne to overthrow the rule of the old gods back then. Who were the people who were on the same echelon as Canaan? God of Destruction! Goddess of Light! Even at that time, the Lord of Light was only a second-tier leader, and the Lord of Light at that time was still not on the stage. Although Canaan is now unknown in the entire world of gods, and most of the new gods are strangely unfamiliar with this name, Argus, as the **** of auctions, likes to do the most The origin of each auction item. Under such circumstances, it is natural to be extremely concerned about an era that has been buried. Thus, for those in Canaan, the experience of the rebels was very familiar, and because of this, he even followed in the footsteps of these people and explored some dusty secrets in history. Because of this, he also encountered Canaan, but at that time he hadn''t become a **** yet, he was just an auctioneer. It''s just that his auctioneer is different from ordinary auctioneers. In order to find out the origin of each auction item, he began to search for lost eras. Under such circumstances, in order to find out the secrets, he had to Improve your strength. Therefore, his strength gradually improved, and unknowingly, his fame in the world of gods became more and more famous, and then countless people began to pursue him, and finally he was gradually pushed by these pursuers, and completed the lighting of the **** fire. Now he has become one of the top gods. He didn''t expect that after so many years of becoming a god, he would see Canaan again in such a situation. Once Canaan disappeared in the world of the gods, he thought that she would enter the depths of the astral world to explore the boundless secrets like the group of gods in the Mechanic Seat, or she would have fallen silently. . What he didn''t expect was that the other party had actually been staying in the deep sea all this time, falling into a deep sleep, and now he woke up from the deep sleep, and then met him on this occasion. Now, for Argus, the most troublesome thing is the shark bead he is holding in his hand. You must know that Canaan is the ancestor of the mermaid clan, a figure of living fossil level, and the shark beads of the mermaid clan are being auctioned in his own hands at this time. It is conceivable that facing the situation of this ancestor of the mermaid Under the circumstances, if the other party blames him at that time, thinking of the other party''s strength, he will naturally have a headache. But things have already happened, and things are in his hands again. At this time, he happened to meet Canaan, which gave him a headache. Just as an auctioneer, something has already happened, and he has no way to deny it. At this time, he only hopes that the decree of the gods can restrain Canaan in the past. (end of this chapter) Chapter 835： law fruit Chapter 835 Law Fruit At this time, listening to the communication between Canaan and Argus, Xu Luo understood that this person is really as he guessed, at least a master-level existence. And it must not be weak in the **** level, otherwise, a supreme **** like Argus would not react like this just hearing his name. However, although Canaan inquired about Argus''s name before, she didn''t say anything else. After she got the shark bead, she lay lazily on the 23rd floor where she was. In the number box, quietly watching the situation of the auction. Seeing that Canaan had no more words, Argus couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, put the box in his hand aside, and started the auction of the next item. "This item is the second lot, an attack-type artifact embryo. Now this artifact embryo has no specific attributes. After it is purchased, the buyer can inject the corresponding attributes. At that time, the attributes of this artifact embryo It will naturally be changed and developed along with the attributes you want." At this time, Argus made a move, and then a tray appeared in his hand. The next moment he lifted the red silk covering the tray, and what appeared in front of everyone was a bright ball of light. In the group, only the light of application can be seen, but there is no specific form. At this time, this artifact embryo does not have any specific attributes, and naturally it will not have any specific shape. The artifact itself has the ability to automatically change its shape. Under such circumstances, what kind of weapon do you want to get? At that time, you can completely change with your own mind. At this time, all the gods around were very surprised when they knew that the second lot turned out to be the embryo of a divine artifact. You must know that even the gods may not have a divine artifact. Of course, all the people present here are **** kings or gods at the level of the main god. Naturally, they have artifacts in their hands, and some of them even have rich families and have more than one artifact. So they are not as enthusiastic about divine weapons as they imagined, but they can have more divine weapons, even if they don''t need them, they can give them to their subordinate gods to use, or other gods in their own gods. , when the time comes, they will be able to greatly enhance the power they have. Under such circumstances, if they have the strength, they will naturally be willing to buy this artifact. When seeing the second item, which was actually an artifact embryo, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised by the specifications of this auction. Although it seems that he gave Anna three artifact embryos as soon as he made a move before, but what you need to know is that he also paid a huge price for those three artifact embryos at that time, robbing the kingdom of gods of countless gods and collecting a large number of them. After the material was obtained, Murk was asked to build it, and it was finally obtained. And during this, he also gave a lot of his destructive divine power, and finally got three destructive artifact embryos. This does not mean that he himself can easily obtain the artifact. Under such circumstances, seeing an embryo of the artifact at this time is naturally surprising enough. After all, although Xu Luo gave Anna three artifact embryos earlier, in fact he didn''t have a single artifact in his hands. Of course, it''s mainly because Xu Luo doesn''t need any artifacts at all, so he didn''t prepare them for himself. He felt that if he had those resources, he might as well use them on his followers or troops. After the strength of these believers and arms improves, they will be able to win more benefits for themselves. Under such circumstances, he can get more things, and a good cycle will naturally be formed. And if he spends these things on himself, he has been staying in his own kingdom of God, and will not go out to create any income, and it will be wasted. "There is no reserve price for this artifact embryo, anyone can bid freely, and can also replace it with something of the same value." Seeing the gods around him curiously watching him, wanting to know what the reserve price of this artifact embryo is, Argus didn''t hesitate at this moment, but directly released the reserve price. "500,000 Faith Crystals!" At this time, I heard Argus say that there is no reserve price for this item, and there is no restriction on what can be used to buy it. Under such circumstances, soon a **** began to bid impatiently. Before, the shark bead had to be paid with pure divine power due to the restriction. Under such circumstances, many people may not have so much pure divine power in their hands. Or even though they themselves say they have so much divine power, they are unwilling to take it out. Now that there is no restriction, if it is not pure divine power, then they naturally have enough strength to take out other things. "Six hundred thousand!" The last person who made the price has not finished yet, and the next one will start immediately, and the price will be raised by 100,000 as soon as it is exported. From this, it can be seen that in fact, each of these gods is rich and powerful, but when faced with some specific things, they really can''t get them out. Looking at the bids of these gods, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little curious when he thought of the appearance of that shark bead when it was auctioned. It can be seen from here that not every **** can take out pure divine power casually. Under such circumstances, does it mean that if I take out the pure belief crystals in my hands If it is auctioned, it can bring huge profits to itself at that time. You must know that within his Kingdom of God, the power of faith produced every day is much more than it used to be, but his own consumption is also very large. Under such circumstances, many At that time, his divine country output was not much left. This is because he directly sold some of the pure faith crystals produced in his own kingdom of God, and sold some of them in exchange for ordinary faith crystals. So those Zergs in the arms group that were summoned with these ordinary belief crystals, under such circumstances, increased their output in the Kingdom of God in disguise. It''s just because there are a lot of pure belief crystals produced in the Kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo dare not release too much for fear of affecting the price of goods. But at this moment, Xu Luo suddenly remembered that the crystallization of faith produced in his own kingdom of God is naturally very much compared to a certain person. But the problem is that the number of gods in this world of gods is so huge, and each one has a huge demand for pure belief, so even if he took out all of them, it would not be able to form anything in terms of prices. Disturbance, so he doesn''t have to worry so much, he can just sell it boldly. When thoughts flashed in Xu Luo''s mind, the price at this time was also rising steadily, and soon directly reached the level of more than 800,000. After more than 800,000 beliefs were crystallized, the rate of increase was slightly slower. The main reason is that what was auctioned was only an embryo of an artifact, although it has a very high value and can grow into an artifact in the future. But the problem is that it is not as easy as imagined to cultivate an artifact embryo into an artifact. It requires a lot of energy, effort, and various materials to complete the transformation of this magical embryo. If it is done by ordinary people, it will take thousands of years to complete the transformation of a divine weapon from a divine weapon embryo. Even if it is controlled by a god, it will take at least tens of hundreds of years to transform. In this process, the variables are really It''s too huge. Therefore, many gods have more goals in their hearts at this time, and they are not willing to spend the power of faith they carry on this artifact embryo. From the time when these gods bid now, it can be seen that the price increase is not as rapid as it was at the beginning. For these gods, the artifact embryo is still less attractive to them. In the end, this artifact embryo was bought by someone at a price of 950,000 Faith Crystals. When seeing this price, Argus felt a little disappointed. After all, according to his estimation, the price of this artifact embryo should be between 100,000 and 1,100,000, but unexpectedly, it was lower than what he expected. But when he thinks about this occasion, he can understand that the reason for this is that these gods want to keep more money in their hands at this time, and when they meet what they want later, they will not be able to spend money. Because I bought an artifact embryo, I was unable to join it. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about buying this artifact embryo, but even though he is rich and powerful, he can definitely buy this artifact embryo. But the problem is that this artifact embryo needs to be tempered for a long time before it can transform into an artifact. The time required is very long. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo feels that the gain outweighs the loss. Rather than buying such an artifact embryo, it is better to pay a certain price. Later, he will buy the finished artifact from some **** mages. After all, he is rich and powerful enough to afford it. After completing an auction, Argus didn''t have a face at this time, because he felt disappointed that the magical embryo hadn''t been sold at the price he imagined before. At this moment, he stretched out his hand, and another tray appeared in his hand. At this time, the tray is covered with red silk cloth. No one can see through the red silk cloth and see what is covered? "I believe that you have stayed in the world of the gods for so many years. For the long life of the gods, the biggest distress you have encountered should be how to increase your own believers. There is another one, which is to consider How should I strengthen the integration between myself and the law." Different from the previous two times, at this time Deagus did not immediately uncover the red silk cloth on the tray in his hand, but instead smiled mysteriously at the many gods and proposed an idea in the world of the gods. Among them, the problem that caused countless gods a headache. The foundation of the existence of the gods is the power of faith. Under such circumstances, all they need to do is to continuously increase their own believers. Only when they have more believers can they provide themselves with more power of faith. Let yourself live in the world of gods and spirits very nourishingly. Because of this, the battle between the gods has never been eased for a day. After all, if you dont become stronger, the other gods will swallow you in one gulp after they become stronger. No **** will think you are a good person because of your kindness, and then let you go, even because the gods Some benevolent gods in the world, on the contrary, have become nourishment for others to grow early. If increasing one''s own believers and providing oneself with more power of faith is to strengthen one''s strength faster, and on the other hand, it is also to let oneself live in the world of gods and spirits, then for the gods It is said that the foundation of one''s own existence is the power of law that one has mastered. The strength of a **** is not only determined by the strength of the laws that one has mastered, but also by the level of one''s own divine power. In fact, what is more important is that it depends on the fusion between oneself and the laws that one has mastered. degree and fit. The higher the degree of fit between a **** and the law that he has mastered, it means that he will be more comfortable when using this law, and if the degree of integration between himself and the law is high, then he will be able to use this law more easily. , can exert stronger power. But the degree of fit is innate, and this cannot be changed. If you want to improve the degree of integration between yourself and the law, you can only feel this law after repeated explorations. In many cases, external forces cannot be strengthened. The degree of integration of the law. And after hearing what Argus said at this time, each of the gods was thoughtful. Since Argus deliberately mentioned the issue of the gods'' fusion of laws, it means that the things that were auctioned in his hands this time may be suitable for him. Regarding matters related to the fusion of laws, under such circumstances, After the gods figured it out one by one, their eyes suddenly became eager. "Look, everyone!" At this time, after successfully mobilizing the enthusiasm of the gods, Argus at this time lifted the red silk cloth on the tray in his hand, and a ball of light appeared in everyone''s eyes the next moment. And within this sphere of light, covered by the sphere of light is an illusory fruit the size of a fist. "Law Fruit!" When seeing this illusory fruit at this time, some knowledgeable gods suddenly exclaimed one by one. Law fruit is naturally famous in this world where the gods appear, and among the group of gods. After all, the gods are most concerned about the laws they have mastered. After all, this belongs to the foundation of their own existence. Under such circumstances, they naturally want to do everything possible to find anything that can strengthen their fusion with the laws. Under such circumstances, the easiest thing for some gods to obtain is the Law Fruit. The law fruit is a strange fruit that is woven together in a strange place where many laws meet to absorb the power of many laws. In fact, it just looks like a fruit, but in fact it is a collection of pure law power. Law fruit is the essence of law power, but in fact it does not contain a certain attribute of law, but a pure power of perception. Under such circumstances, if you can absorb the power of law fruit, you can greatly improve your health. Strengthen your understanding of the laws you have mastered. Therefore, it can greatly increase the degree of fusion between itself and the law. Under such circumstances, it naturally makes countless gods flock to it. But the place where the law fruit is produced is extremely harsh. Even in the world of the gods, there are only a few places that can produce the law fruit, and it takes countless years to wait to produce a law fruit. Therefore, the output is naturally very low. If you want to get regular fruits, chance, time, etc. are indispensable. So many gods have never seen it before, but no one thought that it was just an ordinary party now, and such a **** would appear. However, it seems that the status of the law fruit is just like that in a larger-scale gathering, because after reaching the master level, there is no need for the law fruit. Under such circumstances, the law fruit is only useful to the level below the main **** level, so their gathering between the **** king and the main **** level is actually suitable for the sale of the law fruit. "I think everyone knows what this thing in my hand is." After uncovering the red silk cloth and looking around the audience, Argus did not continue to display the functions. "A mature law fruit can greatly strengthen a god''s control over the laws it has mastered, and the most suitable way for this thing is naturally to barter. If there is no suitable item, then the one with the highest price will get it!" A lot of strange items are put up for auction, but it doesn''t mean that they need to be sold for a lot of power of faith. In fact, for the gods, the power of faith is very important, but it is not particularly important. Because as long as the power of faith has believers, it can continuously produce for itself. In contrast, all kinds of strange items can be encountered but not sought. Therefore, many times, in each occasion, many Most gods will not directly exchange the things they took out for the power of faith, but will choose to barter. At this time, after seeing the law fruit, the gods who were still in a wait-and-see state suddenly couldn''t sit still. Streams of light flew directly from one private room to another in the direction of Argus, and they were all directly sent by the gods to him things that they thought could be comparable to the Law Fruit. At this time, after receiving the bids from the gods, Argus nodded with a smile, and then directly deleted one stream after another, leaving only thirteen streams. The next moment, Argus directly received After this stream of light, the field fell into silence. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo knew that Argus should be communicating with the behind-the-scenes seller who brought out the law fruit at this time, after all. Argus may not know what the other party needs. Under such circumstances, it is obviously the most reasonable for the other party to choose these things. After a while, Argus shook his head slightly at a kind of **** on the field. Seeing this scene, the original owner of the thirteen streamers sighed slightly. Obviously, the sellers behind the law did not take a fancy to what they put out, which means that they have no chance to get the law directly from the other party. At this time, there is only the second way. "Since that person didn''t get what he wanted, then this item can only be won by the highest bidder. During the auction process, the pure power of faith or divine power is preferred." After Wei Wei talked about it, the third round of auction started. In the original time, seeing the thirteen streamers being directly put away by Argus, many gods at this time only felt that they had no chance to compete for this law fruit, but what they didn''t expect was a turnaround, and the other party didn''t even look down on these gods Taking out the things, at this moment each one of the strengths only felt that their chance had come. If you let yourself come up with something comparable to the law fruit, many gods will naturally not have such confidence. On the one hand, the value of law fruit is very high, and on the other hand, it is also because the quantity is very rare, so it can be compared with law fruit. In fact, there are not as many as imagined. Many things happen in a short while. Naturally, the time may not be available. "Five million faith crystals!" At this time, a **** impatiently began to bid. Hearing the price, Xu Luo couldn''t help but check his eyes. This is really a big deal. Compared with the previous two items and the current one, there is really a huge gap. Of course, this does not mean that the fruit of the law is more precious than that shark bead. After all, shark beads mean a second life. The reason why the price of teaching shark beads is only 700,000 pure divine power is because the word "purity" has stopped many people, not to mention that if 700,000 divine power is really converted, The price is extremely high. When seeing the rising price, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be slightly dumbfounded. It seems that in the past, I didn''t have much contact with these gods. In fact, I missed a lot of things. It seems that the various magical items brought out by these gods now are, for Xu Luo, the same as when I was in the past. Haven''t been in touch. At this time, Xu Luo was actually a little tempted by this law fruit. After all, the law fruit can directly strengthen one''s understanding of the law. Under such circumstances, once Xu Luo uses this law fruit, it means that he can strengthen and destroy the fusion between the laws. At that time, he will be able to greatly enhance his own strength. As for the bids of these people at this time, it is not a problem for Xu Luo at all. He himself has a lot of crystals of pure faith. Under such circumstances, he still doesn''t believe it. When he checks out with a lot of crystals of pure faith, the other party will not agree to trade with him. After all, even when two people are bidding, the person with the crystal of ordinary faith will bid more. Xu Luo with the crystal of pure faith is very rare, and it is clear at a glance how the other party chooses. "Seven million!" At this moment, Xu Luo heard a familiar voice. Hearing this voice, Xu Luo thought for a while, and quickly realized it. This voice is exactly the time before, wanting to buy the related elemental elf, but in the end because of the cash-strapped, he directly left the goddess of the light department. Hearing the tension in the other party''s words at this time, Xu Luo shook his head. Obviously, this person couldn''t even afford a light elemental elf before, so naturally he couldn''t buy this law fruit. "Eight million!" This goddess of the light series just made a bid, and soon there were bids one after another, and then the price was directly pushed up to 8 million. In a certain box, the goddess of light who had met Xu Luo before, after hearing the bids of these gods, she immediately sat down in her seat. At the beginning, she also knew that she couldn''t afford this law fruit with her own wealth, and her previous bid was just to try her luck. At this time, the other party''s bid was really far beyond the limit she could offer. Immediately, she felt extremely tired in her heart. As a god-king-level god, she has been stuck at the level of a god-king. Logically speaking, with the price of a **** king, she can naturally get a mere 8 million divine power. But although a **** has a lot of worth, many of the worth is real estate. Under such circumstances, the working capital they take out is what they can really control. And her situation in the world of the gods has always been very bad, and she has been attacked by those gods of the light family. Under such circumstances, she has been hiding XZ on the astral world. So many times she can''t even develop her own believers. Under such circumstances, being able to extract millions of faith crystals is already the limit of what she can do. If she continues to draw, it''s not that she can''t draw more faith crystals from her kingdom of God, but if the problem is like this, it will inevitably affect the development of her kingdom of God, which is naturally not good for her. acceptable. "Your Majesty!" At this time, she was sitting slumped on her seat, and this goddess of light could not help but mutter to herself. Thinking that Her Majesty the Goddess she loves has completely fallen at this time, the resentment towards the Lord of Light in her mind is even more obvious. But thinking that now Guangming has become a master god, even in the master level, it is among the best. In contrast, I am just a peak **** king at this time, and I have not even entered the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, even the gods of the light gods under the seat of the light ruler may not be able to beat them. The gap is too obvious. If she can get this law fruit, after she fuses this law fruit, it is possible to directly hit the main **** level, but now, it is obvious that she can''t buy it. It was because she knew that she might not be able to enter the level of the main god, and under such circumstances, she was very worried. In the past, even in the face of the blows of the gods of the light family, the gods of the Goddess of Light family had a very difficult life in the world of the gods. Lived the days of hiding from XZ. But they always had hope in their hearts. Even though at that time, the goddess of light had been sealed in the depths of the astral world, for them, there was still a thought in their hearts. In the past, the goddess of light returned from the depths of the star world again and again, and then led them to resist the ruler of light. But when it was discovered that the goddess of light had completely fallen, for gods like them, it was no less than the sky falling. Cheng Once, everything they insisted on, but with the fall of the Goddess of Light, it means that there is no meaning anymore. Many light gods of the Goddess of Light series even became self-defeating after discovering that the Goddess of Light had completely fallen. Even when faced with the attack of the Gods of Light, they felt ashamed and did not resist at all. Instead, they were desperate and followed those Gods of Light to their death. As the saying goes, there is nothing greater than death, and when there is no meaning in their hearts to persevere, death is a kind of relief for them. But for this god, she was unwilling to die like this, and she was unwilling to be reconciled to the time when the betrayer lived so comfortably now. So she wants to take revenge on the other party, even though she knows that the gap between herself and the other party is extremely huge, but thinking that the Goddess of Light still has a successor in this world, her heart is full of motivation. At this time, the situation in the field will naturally not be hindered in the slightest by the decadence of this light goddess, and one **** after another is constantly bidding each other. If it is something else, some gods may not be willing to pay a high price for such a thing, but for things like Law Fruit, which can directly increase their upper limit of strength, every **** will naturally not give up after encountering it. At this time, there are no restrictions on bidding, as long as they have enough financial resources, they have to bid one after another at this time. After all, the law fruit can be encountered but cannot be sought. If you miss this opportunity, you dont know when you will be able to encounter it again, and they may not be able to buy it when you encounter it next time. Under such circumstances, it is natural No one will choose to give up, but to fight. "Is law fruit so precious now?" At this time, watching these people scrambling for the law fruit, Canaan seemed a little strange. "Law fruit is in the world of gods, and it can be encountered but not sought. Therefore, when every **** encounters a law fruit, it will naturally cherish it exceptionally." After hearing Jia Canaan''s words, Shana on the side answered honestly. "Isn''t this thing on the law tree, and it''s a big piece once it''s knotted?" After hearing what Shana said, Canaan looked very puzzled. After all, in the past, they often searched for those law trees in the world of the gods, and once they found a law tree, it would be full of various law fruits, large and small, so in her opinion, the law fruit is not Not as precious as imagined. After hearing Canaan''s words, Shanna wanted to roll her eyes and tell the author''s ancestor beside her, how many years ago you have been in the old almanac. Nowadays, in the world of the gods, there is no trace of any law tree. Under such circumstances, the law fruit is naturally extremely rare. It''s just that at this time she also knew that these things were inconvenient and her ancestors explained too much, so she didn''t say much. At this time, Canaan didn''t say much, and watched the bids of the gods on the field quietly. At this time, seeing the gods directly raised the price, even she couldn''t help but click her tongue. After all, it can be said that the bids of these gods are getting more and more outrageous. As far as Canaan is concerned, compared with her time in the past, the gods had just started at that time. Under such circumstances, the power of faith in the hands of each **** was very scarce. It''s not enough, and there is no surplus that can be used to trade with others. So in her opinion, it is not worth it for the gods to pay such a high price just to buy a law fruit. The main reason is that the power of the law condensed by the law fruit is actually only a little bit, and the strength that can be enhanced when used is actually very limited. "Are these gods so rich and powerful now? Even if you practice hard by yourself, a law fruit can only reduce your five years of hard work." "You said that a law fruit can only reduce your five years of hard work?" After hearing Canaan''s words, Shana couldn''t help but widen her eyes. "Isn''t it said that Zeguo is the essence of law energy, and eating it can greatly enhance one''s comprehension of law and enhance one''s own strength?" "That''s right, the law is indeed the essence of the law. After using it, you can enhance your understanding of the law. Isn''t five years of hard work a huge force?" After hearing Shang Shana''s words, Canaan responded with a smile. "It''s just five years of penance. For the gods, it''s just a blink of an eye. Under such circumstances, is it really worth spending so much power of faith to buy such a thing?" After hearing Canaan''s words at this time, Shana somehow felt that there were some problems in her words. But at this time, she has no way to refute. In the past, she thought that the legendary law fruit could greatly enhance her own strength, but when she heard Canaan say that it could only strengthen her five years of penance, she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. It seems that it is a good thing to be able to save oneself five years of penance, but the problem is that for the gods, their lives are calculated in thousands of years. One year, for the gods, seemed to be short, it passed very quickly. It is conceivable that this amount of growth is naturally very rare, and the power of faith they spend at this time takes a very long time to accumulate, so as Canaan said, It is obviously not worthwhile to spend such a high price to buy a law fruit. Of course, if it is the kind of gods who have already stood at the peak level of a certain realm, under such circumstances, only a little external force can break through their current limitations, buy a law fruit, and then use it to It is indeed a good idea to help oneself break through the limitations of the current realm. But it is obvious that these gods don''t know this at all at this time. They all feel that the legendary law fruit can greatly strengthen the degree of integration between themselves and the law, so at this time they are all eager to increase the price. The reason for this is mainly because of an information gap between the two parties. In the past, in the era of Canaan, Law Fruits were not so rare. Under such circumstances, if we can find a Law Fruit , when the time comes to collect a large number of mature law fruits, under the situation of multiple consumption, it can greatly strengthen one''s own strength, but it is only one law fruit, which is naturally not as valuable as imagined. But now that there is no law tree in the world, for these gods at this time, the law fruit has become a legendary thing. And those who know the effect of the Law Fruit to the gods don''t need the Law Fruit at all at this time. Under such circumstances, they will naturally not talk about it with anyone except their direct descendants. Therefore, today''s gods don''t know the details of the Law Fruit at all. They only know that the Law Fruit can strengthen their understanding of the law, but they don''t know that increasing this amount is actually tasteless. At this time, the price has directly reached as much as 30 million. Under such circumstances, there are not many gods who can continue to increase the price. Even at this time, the gods who are increasing the price are only moving a little bit at this time. Obviously, at this level, they have reached the limit of the price they can offer. In the end, this law fruit was auctioned for a high price of 37 million. And the **** who got the law fruit, after spending a huge amount of money to buy this law fruit, has no more follow-up. Obviously, 37 million belief crystals are already what he can take out The limit is reached. Even if it is a god, after all, it is very rare to directly take out 37 million faith crystals in one breath. After all, without using various material resources in the kingdom of God, pure faith crystals can save so much, in fact It is already a manifestation of strength. Not everyone can be like Xu Luo, who produces a lot of power of faith in his kingdom of God every day, and as the number of Zerg races keeps increasing, what he can get every day at this time The power of faith has actually been steadily increasing. Even if he doesn''t spread his belief in the world of the gods, in fact, he can live a very nourishing life just relying on his own Zerg. It''s just that if he only relies on the beliefs of these Zergs, it will be a very severe test for him to improve the strength of these Zergs to a very high level. On the continent of the gods, the establishment of the Church of Destruction led to the emergence of the Holy See of Destruction, and then spread his beliefs, causing countless people to become believers in the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s output has been greatly increased, and the power of faith provided to Xu Luo is used by him to summon his own Zerg. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t directly use all the power of faith provided by the followers of the Holy See to summon his own Zerg. After all, in the destruction of the Holy See, there are also some believers who are fanatics, and these fanatics can directly retain the power of their faith. In addition to these, in fact, there are some very special belief crystals in Xu Luo''s hands. Until now, Xu Luo has never used these special belief crystals in his hands. Xu Luo''s disciples at the Holy Spirit level provided it to him. In the past, Xu Luo only had Wei Ya, the holy spirit, so it took a while before he could be provided with a crystallization of faith. But now, with the increase in the number of god-level believers under his hands, the power of faith he can provide is a little bit more, so the time for him to obtain the crystallization of **** belief is a little shorter. But because these Holy Spirit-level belief crystals are not too many, Xu Luo did not use them at this time. After all, at this time, these crystallizations of faith are directly used, and when the time comes to fuse with some of my own impurity-filled divine power, I can slightly improve the level of my trial, but in comparison, it is nothing more than It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s better to wait until the number of holy spirit crystals I have accumulated is large, and then use it directly to replace my current divine power. In that case, the purity of his divine power will be directly improved, which means that his divine power will be pure and flawless. Later, once there is no trace of impurities in his divine power, then he will be absorbing other divine powers. At that time, it was just to replenish one''s own consumption, but it would not have the slightest effect on the quality of one''s divine power. Just like a certain god, the purity of his divine power is pure divine power. Under such circumstances, when absorbing those ordinary belief crystals, if it is used to increase the upper limit of his own strength, then the impurities in these belief crystals will be destroyed. It is directly integrated into his divine power, so the purity of his divine power will decrease. But if he was originally pure divine power, and then because he consumed his own power, he directly absorbed some ordinary belief crystals to restore his own divine power, at this time, he would only recover the part of his divine power that had been consumed, not will affect its quality. Naturally, I wouldn''t worry about absorbing it. The impurities in the crystallization of these ordinary beliefs are integrated into my body, reducing the level of my own divine power. Because of this, ordinary beliefs are crystallized in the hands of many gods, and they are just circulation items, or they are specially used as consumables. Absorb the power of faith to supplement your own consumption, or directly absorb the power of faith to increase your upper limit of divine power and enhance your strength. The two seem similar, but in fact the difference is very obvious. This is what many gods have been doing. Use ordinary faith crystals to supplement your own consumption, and use pure faith crystals to increase the upper limit of divine power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 836： buried age Chapter 836 The Age of Buried "There''s something special about this fourth item!" At this time, after selling the law fruit, the expression on Argus'' face was also filled with a smile. Compared with the second item, it is obvious that the price of the law fruit has reached his own expectations. Under such circumstances, for him as an auctioneer, it means that he has shown his true ability , naturally made him happy. As the **** of auctions, Argus has handled countless precious treasures in his hands. Under such circumstances, for him, what he is most happy about is to sell the items he auctioned from his own hands for more than the value of the items themselves. This is the only way to reveal your own abilities. And if an item itself is very precious, but when you sell it later, the item is far from meeting your expectations, which means that your skill has declined, just like the previous artifact The embryo obviously did not meet Argus'' expectations, which made him a little depressed. At this moment, Argus didnt have any tray or anything like that in his hand, but seeing that there was nothing beside him, the gods at this moment were a little puzzled, what was the fourth item? "I wonder if any of you have seen this thing?" Following Argus'' move, he saw a black figure appearing on the originally empty high platform the next moment. When looking at this black figure, these gods have some doubts. It looks like it is just a figure wrapped in armor. They don''t know whether it is a person or something in the armor, but they are just quietly Watching and waiting for Argus to reveal his doubts. "I think some people should know about the legendary Goblin Third Reich!" Argus didn''t keep a secret, but started to tell the story directly. "The Third Goblin Empire is the pinnacle of mortals. In the Third Goblin Empire, they used to directly develop arcane technology to the peak. The old gods can only submit to the feet of the Goblin Third Reich!" And when he heard the name Goblin Third Reich, Xu Luo also had a golden glow in his eyes. Especially when some gods heard this name, they talked a lot. After all, there have been several eras in the world of the gods, and it is obvious that the name Goblin Third Reich has left a strong mark in the world of the gods. Anyone, whether a **** or a mortal, when he knows the many deeds of the Third Goblin Empire, no one can ignore its existence. "It''s his handwriting!" But looking at the black figure on the stage at this moment, Canaan was muttering to himself, his eyes fixed on that black figure. Having fought side by side with the Mechanic Throne, she is naturally very familiar with the items of the Mechanic Throne. "The mechanical warrior has appeared, so where are you?" At this time, no one can explain the doubts in her heart. At this time, Shana next to her didn''t even know what her ancestor said at this time. "During the period of the Third Goblin Empire, arcane technology had reached its peak. They were able to rebel against the gods as mortals, relying on the puppet technology they developed at that time. Although later, the Third Goblin Empire It has been completely wiped out, so all kinds of goblin technology from the period of the third goblin empire have disappeared at this time." When mentioning this matter, Argus had some regrets. In the past, in order to follow the footsteps of the gods, he was actually very concerned about many things about the Goblin Third Empire at that time. Just how powerful the Goblin Third Reich is. "The battle puppet next to me is the pinnacle of puppet technology during the Goblin Third Reich. This is also the power and confidence that some goblins at that time can use to fight against the gods!" At this time, Argus pointed directly at the black figure beside him and said. "Attack!" After hearing Argus'' order at this time, a red light suddenly flashed in the originally silent eyes of the mechanical warrior, and then a huge long knife appeared in his hand, and the next moment he directly moved forward Perform a horizontal chop. Seeing this black figure at this time and attacking directly, every **** was a little curious. However, they knew that this attic itself was a powerful main artifact, so they were not worried that this figure would hurt them when they attacked here. At this time, in fact, the attic hall where Argus is located is not in the same time and space as them, so these gods stay in their respective rooms and can see the voice of Argus and his What they did, but in fact they had no access to Argus at all. This also prevented some powerful gods from wanting to **** the auction items that Argus took out directly on the venue. At this time, when this mechanical warrior launched an attack, the surrounding gods didn''t care much at first, but when they saw the attack strength of this figure, they immediately made them look sideways. "I believe everyone has already seen what the attack strength of this puppet warrior is. After our tests, the physical strength of this puppet warrior is roughly equivalent to the peak of the old god''s god. And his upper limit of strength is almost at the peak level of a god, and as a puppet warrior, he will not feel tired or fear, and can continue to fight in his peak state. Under such circumstances, even if it is the peak of the gods at the old **** level, when facing this puppet warrior, if they fight for a long time, they will not be his opponent at all. And if you are facing a true **** of the new **** line, unless it is a fighting line, otherwise, even if it is a true god, it is not the opponent of this puppet warrior! " After explaining the advantages and disadvantages of this mechanical warrior, Argus waited quietly at this time, because he knew that these gods now need a certain amount of time to relax. If possible, Argus actually wants to buy this mechanical warrior as his own collection. At this time, for him, he didn''t value the combat power of this mechanical warrior. After all, he himself was a top-level main god. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful this mechanical warrior was, he could not threaten him at all But the problem is that at this time, what he cares about is that the manufacturing technology contained in this mechanical warrior, after all, the technologies of the Goblin Third Reich are epoch-making for this world. It''s just a pity that now that the Third Goblin Empire has completely disappeared, there is no way to receive those crafts at that time. At this time, a puppet from the era of the third goblin empire was discovered. Under such circumstances, it is completely possible to reverse the technology of those goblins at that time from this puppet. It''s just that the other party is unwilling to sell the item to Argus first, but insists on auctioning it. As an auctioneer, he has no way to stop the other party, so he can only take out the item directly. Even because as an auctioneer, he was unable to bid, so at this time he could only watch this strange treasure disappear from his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. "Dare to ask the **** of auction, what is the price of this item?" After knowing the combat power and origin of this battle puppet, some gods obviously also thought of the meaning behind this thing, so they eagerly began to ask the value of this battle puppet. The battle power of this battle puppet is actually secondary. Although the peak power of the gods is not weak, after all, he can directly compete with the true gods of the new gods, but the problem is that for gods like them, they themselves are the main gods or At the level of the **** king, under such circumstances, it is natural to look down on the combat power of a god. But the problem is that what lies behind this **** is the technology of the goblin era at that time. Under such circumstances, if the goblin technology behind this battle puppet can be cracked, it can be said to be an epoch-making discovery. It''s what excites them the most. At this time, when Xu Luo heard that this battle puppet came from Goblin Technology, he couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart. But later he couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, compared to a battle puppet at this time, in his kingdom of God, there is a living person from the goblin era. Under such circumstances, he is completely There is no need to spend a high price here to buy such a battle puppet, and then to crack the technology of the goblin era. If you really want to understand the technology of the Goblin Age, you can let Murk do more research by himself, and then reverse it. Compared to what these people fumbled from such a battle puppet, it is obvious that Murkdo from the Goblin Third Reich knows more information than them. "I think everyone knows the specific value of this battle puppet, so I won''t say much. The base price of this thing is 10 million!" At this time, Argus did not hesitate at all, and directly stated the reserve price of this battle puppet. After hearing the reserve price of the battle puppet mentioned by Argus, the surrounding gods were not frightened at all, but breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the price of 10 million did not scare them away, but they thought it was not bad. I am qualified to participate in the competition. After all, if the price is too high and exceeds their calculations, it is obvious that these gods are not qualified enough to participate. And when he heard that such a battle puppet was sold for 10 million yuan, Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue. After all, his deep space magic ants also have the power of the peak of the gods, but obviously, even a large number of deep space magic ants are nothing like such a fighting puppet. Of course, the reason why this battle puppet can be sold at such a high price is, on the one hand, because of his god-level combat power, and on the other hand, it is mainly because of the technology of the goblin era contained in him, which is what really attracts these people. The place of the gods, otherwise, if there is only a god-level combat power, powerful gods like them will not need this thing at all. At this time, listening to the bidding voices of some gods coming from the side, Xu Luo didn''t put his mind on it at all, but instead stretched his mind infinitely. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the third goblin What was it like during the Empire period? After all, now, in his Kingdom of God, there is Murkdo, a man from the era of the Goblin Third Reich. At that time, he entered the relics of the goblin era of the Third Reich, and even got a goblin city, which is now hanging in his own kingdom of God. And now from the mouths of these gods, I heard about the third goblin empire again. Even the gods are so respectful to this era, one can imagine how amazing it was at that time. At that time, Xu Luo thought that this was just an ordinary empire, although it seemed that these people had failed in terms of the ending of humans defeating gods. Otherwise, the status of goblins in the world of the gods cannot be so low. After all, no matter how powerful mortals are, how can they be compared to the gods who are high above them. But judging from the current situation, it is obvious that this is not the case in fact. You must know that the God of Auction is a peak master of the main **** at this time, and when he mentioned the third goblin empire, he always respected it so much. What is the reason for all this? At this time, Xu Luo was deeply attracted. It''s just a pity that even a master **** like the God of Auction couldn''t get in touch with that era. It is conceivable that Xu Luo, a mere true god, couldn''t get in touch with him at all, which made him think of that Murkdo, Wanting to send him back to that era, he valued him so much, but at this moment Xu Luo''s heart was pounding, could the future self really reach that level? But no matter what, Murkdo is already staying in his own kingdom of God, and he is constantly seeking breakthroughs, just to help himself become stronger, so that he can reach the corner of the future he sees earlier , my own realm at that time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t back down. At this time, he could only bite the bullet and continue to break through. Maybe one day, I can really reach the supreme realm that Murkdo said, and then reverse time and space, and send him back to that lost era. Even now, Xu Luo still doesn''t know that In what way will I send him back to the past era. But judging from Murkdo''s convincing expression, it is obvious that the future self can indeed do this. Even if the current self has not reached that level, the reason for this is that he is not strong enough now. The current him is just a true god. In the future, there is still a very long way to go. There are still **** kings, master gods, masters, and supreme levels waiting for me, and I have countless years to grow myself. At this time, in order to explore the technologies related to the goblin era of the Third Reich, the bidding of each of the gods was extremely fierce. "Grandpa, don''t we bid?" At this time, looking at Canaan who fell into silence and was in a trance, Shana asked some curious questions. "Is there anything to bid for, this thing is not made by those green-skinned goblins." After hearing Shana''s words at this time, Canaan woke up from the silence and said something angrily. "Aren''t these battle puppets made by goblins? The auction **** said before that they belonged to the Goblin Third Reich!" After hearing Canaan''s words, Shana was a little curious. "This is indeed a product of the Goblin Third Reich, but although it is said to belong to that era, whoever said it was made by the goblins, and this is not called a battle puppet, but a mechanical warrior!" When the name Mechanical Warrior was mentioned at this time, Canaan had a very serious expression on his face. "You have to know that these mechanical warriors were created by a very great person, and they belonged to him. At that time, when they fought against those old gods, these mechanical warriors played an important role. It''s a pity that now An era has been directly buried by people." They used to bury those gods, but in fact, when Canaan remembered at that time, they did succeed, but strictly speaking, it was also a failure, because their burial did not Thoroughly, under such circumstances, there is still a residue. Seeing Canaan''s majestic appearance at this time, Shana was a little puzzled at this time, but she listened and nodded when she heard what her ancestor said. Looking at Shana''s appearance, Canaan didn''t say anything more at this time. After all, people who haven''t experienced that era naturally wouldn''t understand the complex emotions of the older generation. Mechanical warriors are exclusive to the Mechanic Throne, and they played an important role in fighting those old gods. Now these people seem to be very powerful mechanical warriors, but to that mechanical **** at that time, they were just some very ordinary creations, belonging to his regular arms. Many times when fighting those gods, most of these mechanical warriors are used for consumption, basically as cannon fodder. Now that era has completely passed, and when she saw these mechanical creations again, she also had some nostalgia, and what she missed the most at this time was, where did the Mechanic Seat go? At this time, the Argus on the stage watched the gods start bidding one by one, and the prices were getting higher and higher, so this was the depression in his heart and it was finally washed away. Although he failed to get this puppet creation into his pocket, seeing the gods bid high prices under his command at this time is enough comfort for him as an auctioneer. "I will give you 50 million belief crystals, plus a low-grade artifact!" At this time, the price on the market hit a new high. People who saw the price increase had fallen into a state of stagnation, thinking that the price of this battle robot had basically fallen into the upper limit. But what I didn''t expect was that someone actually added an artifact at this time, even if it was just a low-grade artifact, but since it was named an artifact, it meant that the value was very high. You must know that just an artifact embryo can be sold at that price, and the real artifact value is more than ten times higher than the artifact embryo. "A middle-grade artifact!" Not long after the last **** made a bid, a very indifferent voice sounded on the field soon. He did not produce any crystallization of faith, but only said a middle-grade artifact. But a mid-tier artifact is actually quite enough, because although artifacts are all artifacts, in fact the value of artifacts of different levels is also extraordinary. Obviously, the value of a mid-tier artifact is more than a low-grade artifact plus 50 million The crystallization of faith is much higher. Argus was also very surprised at this time when he saw that these gods were already furious. Although he already knew it from the beginning, the value of the battle puppets is very high, especially because it contains the technology and craftsmanship of the goblin era at that time, so it will be very eye-catching. But according to his guess, the price that this battle puppet can sell is only between 50 million and 70 million. But the price of the middle-grade artifacts offered at this time is already upwards of 80 million. If it is a combat artifact with relatively rare attributes, the price will be even higher. At this time, hearing that someone directly took out a middle-grade artifact, just to buy a battle puppet, all the surrounding gods were also very surprised. In front of it, it was very surprising to see the price of tens of millions and tens of millions, let alone the middle-grade artifact sold at this time. "Then I will also produce a middle-grade artifact, defensive!" At this time, everyone thought that the production of a middle-grade artifact was a very surprising thing, but unexpectedly, another voice sounded again at this time. And some gods who have a lot of friends have already heard the voice of this **** and know who he represents. At this time, they didn''t expect that even this **** had already started to participate in the competition in person at this time. And precisely because this **** also began to join, under such circumstances, some gods who were eager to try and join it fell into a state of silence at this time. After all, since even this **** has already started to end, if they continue to fight at this time, they will not have enough capital to compete with each other. Under such circumstances, it is better to retreat early than to provoke the opponent. Among artifacts, the attributes of different artifacts have a very high impact on the price. It is like an offensive artifact, which has the largest number, but its value is actually the lowest among the same level. In comparison, the defensive artifact has a higher value. The ones that are more valuable than defensive artifacts are naturally soul-protecting artifacts, or artifacts with other special functions. Because of this, when this **** directly took out a defensive middle-grade artifact, he firmly suppressed the previous **** who took out a middle-grade artifact. At this time, when this person took out a defensive medium-sized artifact, the field was suddenly silent. Many gods are hesitating at this time. On the one hand, it is because the strength of the opponent is very strong, so they are not willing to offend. Very tough stuff. At this time, they are considering whether to come up with something of higher value to compete for this puppet. After thinking about it for a long time at this time, after all, no more people continued to speak. Because at this time, they already felt that a battle puppet might contain some casting techniques from the goblin period of the Third Reich, but it was very unrealistic to use a battle puppet to reverse the technology at that time. Even if a certain achievement is obtained from this battle puppet, it may not be comparable to a defensive medium-level artifact. Under such circumstances, instead of spending too much energy on it and end up with nothing and losing a mid-tier defensive artifact, it is better to just let it go from the beginning. After completing this transaction, even Argus couldn''t help but let out a deep breath. After all, the final transaction amount of this battle puppet was much, much higher than what I expected. You have to know that he expected the value of this battle puppet before, but it was only between 50 million and 70 million, but the value of an attacking medium artifact was already 80 million or more. , not to mention a defensive medium artifact. If this value is to be auctioned, it will be at least 100 million or more, which is different from his original estimate of more than 30 million. One can imagine how excited Argus was at this time. In any case, the things that were brought out in this auction did firmly attract the attention of these people. Then the auction will continue. It''s just that compared to the things that were brought out at the beginning, the latter things are relatively common, basically between hundreds of thousands to millions of belief crystals, and there is no such thing as a few Tens of millions, tens of millions are competing. But that''s the case, seeing all these relatively high-quality things appear and then bought by people one by one, it still makes some gods very tasty. During this process, Xu Luo saw some things that were more suitable for him, and at this time Xu Luo also directly bought them. As far as he is concerned, since he is not very short of money, since it suits him or his followers, it is not a big problem to buy this directly after encountering it. "Everyone, this auction has basically come to an end, and now this last item can be regarded as the finale." At this time, one by one things were sold, and a large number of gods got what they wanted tonight. Under such circumstances, everyone''s interest was relatively high. Even if there are some gods, they didn''t get some more precious things at this time, but the problem is that just watching such a grand auction is also a visual feast for them. After all, even the medium-level defensive artifacts were traded in the previous period. It is conceivable how great the impact on them is. Now they are even more curious about what is eligible to be the finale of this auction. You must know that whether it is the law fruit or which battle puppet, the selling price is very high. And none of these things were used for the finale. It is conceivable that in Argus'' mind, the last thing is the most valuable. At this moment, Argus looked at a tray in his hand covered with red silk, and his eyes were a little dignified. "To be honest, I don''t really want to take this order" Looking at the things on the tray in his hand at this time, Argus''s expression at this time is not quite right. Although he is an auctioneer, according to the auctioneer''s rules, he doesn''t ask about the source of the item or the value of the item. He only needs to do his job well. But as a god, when he saw what he had in his hands, he still felt very emotional after all. After hearing what Argus said, it actually provoked the surrounding gods, and they became even more curious. "The real thing, you can see for yourself!" As he spoke, Argus directly lifted the red silk cloth on the tray in his hand. In the next moment, only a red light and shadow flickered on the tray. Ordinary people can''t see the specific appearance of the thing on the tray, but these gods can see the whole picture of such a thing. Under such circumstances, let them Each of them has an unusual straight line in their hearts. "Something like this..." At this time, when they saw the items on the tray, the expressions of some gods around them became very peaceful. Especially as gods, at this time, when they saw such a thing, they couldn''t help feeling empathy. If one day, someone treats themselves like this, how they will feel. "This godhead was given to me by an unknown god. I didn''t want to take it, but the rules of the auction house are like this, so I can''t violate it!" Looking at the shimmering godhead at this moment, Argus had a very ugly expression on his face. But the problem is that he is the **** of the auction, and the rules of the auction are set by himself. Under such circumstances, he can''t openly violate the treaty he made, otherwise, it means that he has merged with himself. The godhead of the auction **** is contrary. At that time, for him, it means that he has a disagreement with the God of Auction, Godhead. In this way, the degree of fit will be severely reduced, which will affect his own strength. Under such circumstances, even if he is unwilling in his heart, he can only hold his nose and take this lot. One of the foundations of the existence of the gods is the godhead. One can imagine how important the godhead is as the source of the power of the gods. And the godhead is not just the source of the power of the gods, at the same time, he is also the carrier of the roots of the gods and the embodiment of the law. "This is a God King Godhead, the specific attributes, when the time comes, you will find out by yourself!" At this moment, he only said the level of this godhead, and Argus didn''t say anything more the next moment. At this time, when they saw this **** king and godhead, all the gods around couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. You must know that the king of gods is no longer a small person in the world of gods. After all, in the world of the gods, there are thousands of gods, but even among these many gods, most of the gods actually only belong to the level of the gods, basically cutting off one crop after another. Then, like leeks, crops appear one after another, their number is endless, and the number of true gods above the gods is relatively much smaller, after all, true gods can be directly promoted to above the star realm , under such circumstances, they need to stand out from numerous competitors. And the number of **** kings above the true gods is naturally less, but at this moment, someone directly took out the godhead of a **** king for auction. Naturally, one can imagine the impact on these gods. More importantly, it doesn''t mean that killing a god-level **** can directly obtain the opponent''s godhead. After all, once a **** is sure that he will die if he can''t run away, the first thing he has to do is to destroy his own kingdom of God, and then destroy his own godhead, and never refine his godhead for the other party Opportunity. But at this time, the godhead of this **** was still captured by the other party, and it was auctioned openly. It is conceivable that there is a very large gap between the strength of this killed God King and the opponent. Those who can achieve this level are either top-notch master gods, or they may be directly intervened by a master-level existence. Otherwise, even if the main **** is more powerful than the **** king, he can lead his powerful force to directly surround and kill a **** king, but he can''t prevent a **** king from exploding himself, or destroy his own godhead. Therefore, there is a high probability that it is very difficult to easily capture the opponent''s godhead. Being able to be directly reviewed by the opponent only means that the strength gap between the two parties is too great. No one can maintain their calm state of mind when seeing this godhead appear, and besides the grief and indignation in their hearts at this time, in fact, some gods are also very happy at this time. Because a god-king godhead means that once someone directly integrates this godhead, a god-king level existence can be directly created at that time. Although merging other people''s godheads, most of them can only reach the level of the other party. It is very difficult to surpass the current level of the other party''s godhead and reach a higher level. But in any case, especially for many gods whose strength has been unable to go any further, once they directly integrate this godhead, it means that they can directly ascend to the sky in one step, from an ordinary person or a weak **** to become a god. For a high and mighty God King, one can imagine how great the temptation is for anyone. At this time, Argus did not directly tell them the reserve price, which meant that they directly let them bid for this godhead. The gods immediately began to bid. Compared to those items in the previous period, the attraction of this god-king godhead to them has become even greater at this time. The reason for this is that there is a process for other foreign objects to improve their strength, but now this god-king godhead can directly cultivate a god-king level existence at a glance. The power of faith that has been paid is nothing more than the payment of going out. Whether it is tens of millions or hundreds of millions of beliefs, it is nothing more than an initial investment. After all, a **** is directly elevated to the level of a **** king. In the future, whether he is preaching in the world of the gods or doing something else, in terms of the long lifespan of a god, he can go through a long period of time. The accumulation of time has gained far more benefits than the costs paid today. Although most of the gods that appear here have reached the level of **** kings or main gods, only a few of them came to replace their own gods or their elders. However, although many gods say that their strength has reached the level of the main god, or the level of the king of gods, but they all have their own juniors or disciples, once they get this one. Give it to a group of people close to him, and at that time there will be two **** kings united together. Under such circumstances, even when they meet the main god, the two **** kings can still have enough confidence to touch each other. Their own safety will be greatly improved, so at this time, as long as these gods have enough confidence, they will directly join the competition without the slightest hesitation. At the beginning of the price increase, it was tens of millions and started quickly. At the end of the day, each of the gods had reached their limit. At this time, they were not simply producing the crystallization of faith. kind of supplies. Or some kind of rare treasure, or divine weapon, etc., all of which made Xu Luo dumbfounded, he didn''t expect the **** king and godhead to be so precious. At this moment, he thought of Cocosia. After all, at that time, Cocosia and the others carried an unrivaled force and directly rushed into the Novice God''s Domain to **** the true god. Although Cocosia snatched this true godhead later on, he hid for a long time later and only dared to show his head after fully merging with this true godhead. But at that time, they stayed in Novice God''s Domain. Compared with them, the number of competitors was much smaller. At this time, this godhead was the godhead godhead, whose level was much higher than the real godhead, and even more The key point is that now that these gods are powerful and have a profound background, their advantages in competitive support are naturally much greater than before. Before Xu Luo, in the novice God''s Domain, he seized the cores of the God''s Domain of those foreign gods, and then sold them or handed them over to the Human Federation. But after entering the Continent of the Gods, although Xu Luo said that he has been leading those umbrella members to conquer cities and conquer lands, destroying one after another the kingdoms of gods and gods, even if Xu Luo has enough strength to threaten these gods, Xu Luo However, the godheads of these gods have not been touched. Even though Xu Luo had such power, when those true god-level gods were killed by Xu Luo, he sent them directly into the depths of the astral world without touching their godheads. The reason for this is that Xu Luo has a bottom line in his heart. If Xu Luo really moves the godheads of these gods, he can indeed gather a large fortune for himself by selling the godheads of these gods in the short term. But the problem is that it also means that his reputation in the world of the gods will become notorious, and it is obvious that although the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo have been attacking the city, many gods treat him and the member of the umbrella. He hated it very much, but it didn''t reach the point where everyone shouted and beat him. Take a look at the reactions of these gods now, and you can clearly see it. At this time, someone directly and openly took out a godhead for sale. In fact, these gods hate it very much, because it is up to them to save others. Will encounter such bad luck? After all, in the world of the gods, one mountain is still higher. Although they are all **** kings and main god-level existences, there are still existences that are stronger than them. Under such circumstances, will he unintentionally offend a certain powerful god, and when he offends this god, will the other party directly attack him and dig out his godhead? ? Even Argus, the God of Auction, was very resistant when faced with the godhead at this moment, just because of the rules he set himself, he couldn''t refuse the request for this auction. At this time, it can be seen from his expression full of resistance that he is very dissatisfied with the lot in his hands. However, under the circumstances that everything has been taken out, although the surrounding gods are somewhat dissatisfied with the auction of the godhead, but now when they see a **** king godhead, they still actively participate in it. The main reason is that the value of the main god''s godhead is too high. Once you get one, you can easily create a **** king at that time. You can also directly have an extra ally by your side, which is a very cost-effective thing no matter how you look at it. Although it was very shocking for them to see a god-king godhead being put up for auction, but this matter itself was not done by them. Under such circumstances, after the initial dissatisfaction, soon this The mentality of each **** calmed down. At this time, they only wanted to take this godhead home directly. After all, things have already happened, and under such circumstances, instead of getting entangled, it is better to end all this as soon as possible. God King and Godhead, after all, can bring a powerful boost. Anyone who meets them will not want to miss it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 837： 270th Prohibition of the Gods Chapter 837 The 270th Prohibition of the Gods After a period of silence, the people in the field didn''t even hear anything about the reserve price of the item that Argus said, but at this time they bid enthusiastically. "How dare they?" Canaan''s eyes were only fixed on the god-king and godhead on the field, and his face was very gloomy. "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Canaan''s expression was not right, Shana asked quickly. "One of the prohibitions of the gods is that it is not allowed to use the godhead to buy and sell, especially after killing the opponent maliciously, it is absolutely not allowed to seize the opponent''s godhead and use it to make money!" Canaan took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. The reason why there is such a ban is actually to protect those weak gods. After all, in the world of the gods, it is essentially a world of the weak and the strong. After they overthrew those old gods, the Mechanic Seat was worried that the latter gods would repeat the mistakes of those old gods after they became stronger. , will still rely on their own strong strength to oppress some weak gods in the country, so such a ban was specially formulated to protect those weak gods. After all, if there is no such a ban on essence, every godhead will have a very high value. After all, every god, although they say they have become gods, but if there is a chance and conditions, who would not want to achieve the Tao alone, ascend to heaven, and bring some of their relatives and friends on the road to becoming gods? And many people don''t have the aptitude to cultivate into gods, but if they have enough capital, they can completely seize or buy other people''s godheads, so that after merging these relatives and friends of theirs, let them ascend to the sky in one step and embark on the journey of becoming gods. the road. Once such things are not curbed, an industrial chain will be formed at that time. After all, as long as there is supply and demand, there will naturally be people who will take risks and do this at that time, so we can only stop this road directly from the root. Formation. It is not impossible to inherit the godhead. After all, after some gods die, their godhead stays. In time, they can choose some younger generations or heirs to inherit their own godhead, but at least they cannot Trade blatantly. If it is not prohibited, after the formation of an industrial chain, those powerful gods can take the initiative to hunt down those weak gods, seize their godheads, and sell them, which is completely more difficult than their own hard work to develop believers , the benefits obtained by then will be even greater. In that case, the entire world of the gods will be in chaos, and their hard work to overthrow those old gods will become meaningless. "Even the **** kings and godheads are sold for sale, they are so bold!" When watching this scene at this time, Canaan''s gloomy face has not changed at all After hearing what Canaan said, Shana finally understood why the ancestor became so angry. But she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, the ban that Canaan mentioned was a long time ago. However, times have changed now. In the past, after countless years, how many gods are still willing to abide by these prohibitions that have been set? At this time, even the temples of the gods are often ineffective in supervising such things, and they are completely unable to prevent such things from happening. Under such circumstances, Canaan is nothing but angry. "Do you think that no one cares about such things, so you can be fine?" Glancing at the mermaid queen sitting next to her, there was a sneer on the corner of Canaan''s mouth at this moment. "The Temple of the Gods!" Sitting in the attic of the main artifact, Canaan let go of his soul at this time, allowing himself to interact with the temples of the gods far above the astral world. In the boundless void, where the past, future, and infinite depth are unknown, at this time, a huge palace reveals its own figure from the void. At this time, Canaan released his soul and communicated with the temples. As one of the strong men who stood up against the old gods, at that time, the gap in strength between them and those old gods was very huge. Therefore, many people who traveled with him died. At that time, in order to save the lives of their gods, the Mechanic Seat deliberately built the temple of the gods. This supreme artifact engraved their true spirits in the temple of the gods, so even if they died in reality, the gods would still With his own true spirit, he can be resurrected from the temples of the gods. It is precisely by means of this method that they were able to draw a tie with those old gods in the end, or even surpass them, and completely overthrow the rule of the old gods. In normal years, Canaan has been staying in the sea area, falling into a deep sleep, but her true spirit has actually stayed in the temple of the gods, and she has not communicated with her in normal times. At this time, when she wants to communicate, she can also communicate with the temples of the gods. At this time, Shana didn''t know what Canaan was doing at this time. She just felt that the ancestors sitting next to her looked a little cold and lonely, as if they were not in this world. No one knew that at this time someone had directly communicated with the temples, and even directly activated some bans that were not allowed to be touched in the temples. In the past, the temple of the gods was just a hall, and its main function was to protect the true spirits of these gods. But at this moment, as the Continent of the Gods has been in the World of the Gods for a long time, and after controlling the fate of many gods, the Temple of the Gods at this time has already surpassed the gods. So at this time, the temple of the gods revealed itself, but no one could see where the temple of the gods was. On this unnamed island, in the attic of the main artifact, guests are sitting directly in it one by one, participating in fierce competition. And in the place where this island is located, on another island hundreds of miles away, a water mirror is suspended in front of a figure at this time. Above the water mirror, it is revealing that there are countless A picture of gods competing for bids. "I never thought that a **** king godhead is so valuable!" When seeing this look at this time, this unknown **** also sighed a little. Thinking of myself being in the world of the gods, it would take me a long time to accumulate the power of faith, but now I just casually killed a **** king, and then seized the opponent''s godhood and sold it , but can be compared to his own hundreds of years, or even thousands of years of accumulation, how can he not let him sigh? Actually, at the beginning, he didn''t think about killing the opponent and then taking the opponent''s depth. It''s just that after he killed the opponent, the godhead has been seized, and this godhead is of no use to himself. As for the incompatibility between the attributes of those people under him and this one, under such circumstances, he naturally couldn''t use this godhead on his own people. So after thinking about it, he thought that the assembly of the gods was about to begin, so he directly sold this godhead, after all, it was better than losing it. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t realize that in the sky above his head, the phantom of a huge palace had already appeared there. The next moment a huge beam of light descended from the sky, directly covering the island where he was, and the next moment the island and the **** disappeared completely. The God of Resentment blatantly violated the prohibition of the gods, sold the godhead of others, and took back the godhead of the God of Grace and Resentment. At the same time, he wiped out the true spirits left in the temples of the gods and penetrated into the depths of the astral world! At this time, among all the worlds of the gods, those gods who left their true spirits in the temples of the gods all came into contact with such a message. When they got this piece of information, many people were very confused. "how come?" At this time, Argus, who was in charge of the auction in the attic of the main artifact, suddenly changed his face when he received this information. He never thought that the God of Grace would be directly executed by the temple of the gods. But when he heard the message transmitted by the temple of the gods, he remembered a prohibition of the gods that had been forgotten by countless people. At this time, the gods in the attic are also panting. You must know that the instigator who sold this godhead has been killed by the temples at this time. At this time, some of them are openly buying and selling this What kind of punishment will a **** king and godhead receive? Because of this, these gods who were still eager to try, suddenly kept silent at this moment, for fear of causing trouble to the upper body. The God of Gratitude and Resentment is not an unknown person. As a top-notch master god, he is only one step away from entering the master level. One can imagine how powerful he is. But after he violated the ban on the temple of the gods, he said obliteration and obliteration. Without even a single fluctuation, he was directly deprived of his godhood, wiped out his true spirit, and was driven into the depths of the starship. You must know that after ordinary gods are killed by others, although their godheads will basically be taken away by others, the problem is that as long as they reach the level of true gods, they will not have any true spirits left in the temples. can be erased. Under such circumstances, once his true spirit remains in the temple of the gods, it means that he has a gold medal to avoid death, and he can start over again. But at this moment, this **** of grievances has already wiped out his true spirit, which means that even if he can crawl back from the depths of the star world in the future, when he returns to the world of the gods, He was just an ordinary person back then. Without the godhead and without his true spirit remaining in the temple of the gods, he is nothing more than a black household in the world of the gods. Facing such a situation, Aguston couldn''t help but smile wryly. Originally, the situation was going well, but what he didn''t expect was that he suddenly received the news that the God of Grace and Resentment had been wiped out. Under such circumstances, he felt that this master god''s godhead should be passed up in his hands. After he became the **** of auction, in so many years, it was the first time that he had an item in his hands that failed to be auctioned. But soon these gods received another message. Although the God of Grace and Resentment directly sold a God King Godhead, which violated the prohibition of the gods. But since this matter has already happened, the perpetrator has already been killed, and those who followed will naturally not be punished. But this is not an example. Anyone who dares to sell the godhead of the gods will be severely punished by the temples of the gods. Although they received information from the temples of the gods at this time, those gods at this time were retreating in their hearts. In their eyes, the **** king and godhead at this time were like hot potatoes. People are willing to touch, and under such circumstances, each of them will naturally not continue to bid. "I implore the temples to take back this object and give it to the gods who are qualified to fuse this godhead." Seeing that all the gods around were unwilling to bid at this time, Argus was also very helpless at this time, so he made a decisive decision and directly took out the Godhead in his hand, dedicated it to the temples, and let it be recycled. Rather than no one is willing to bid, let this thing pass the auction in your own hands, and smash your own golden signboard, it is better to let the temple take this thing back at this time. When it comes to this matter, naturally there will be no People can say that they are not. Anyway, the **** of grievances who handed this thing into his hands has died, so this thing is now ownerless. Furthermore, logically speaking, even though this item failed to be auctioned, since the God of Grace and Resentment is already dead, at this time, the Godhead of the God King is in the hands of Argus, which means it has become his personal property. But at this time, Argus knew that this thing was very hot to hold, so although he knew that the value of this godhead was extremely high, the best way was to hand it over to the temples for processing. It was as if in the past, the God of Destruction was directly besieged to death by many gods. At that time, the godhead of the God of Destruction was not obtained by anyone, but was directly taken back by the Continent of the Gods. At that time, the reason for this was that the God of Destruction was the original god. Under such circumstances, There is a natural boundary between acquired gods and innate gods. Therefore, many people did not dare to integrate this Destruction Godhead at all, so in the end, the temples came forward to take this Destruction Godhead back. So in the future, when Xu Luo became a true god, he was able to ascend to the sky in one step, because he had a very high degree of compatibility with the Godhead of Destruction, which led to the world of the gods directly handing over one of his godheads to him. Just listening to what Argus said, all the gods around couldn''t help but roll their eyes. No one thought that Argus, a slick guy, would actually make such a decision at this time. You must know that although at the beginning, many gods were unwilling to continue to appear, but they all had their own little Jiujiu in their hearts. Since it is not possible to openly sell them, they can go to Argus in private after this auction is over, and exchange other things from him. In this way, it is naturally not regarded as trafficking, and it will not violate the prohibition of the temple of the gods. But now that Argus directly handed over the items to the temples, they would naturally have no way to get this god-king godhead again. At this time, after Argus'' words fell, only the light cluster on the tray in his hand disappeared. Obviously, the temples at this time have taken back this godhead. Seeing that the godheads were taken back by the temples, not only Argus, but actually many gods breathed a sigh of relief at this time. This also means that they no longer have to worry about being liquidated by the temples. It was just a good gathering of the gods, but at this moment it turned out to be anticlimactic, and the finale turned into dirty things, and even the **** who took the things out was directly punished by the temple of the gods up. But despite this, for them, it is actually a big wake-up call, letting them know that when they do something in the world of the gods in the future, they have to think clearly about whether they can bear this matter afford it. Like before, many gods had already ignored some of the prohibitions of the temples, but at this moment, when the temples really took action, they discovered that although they used to be able to ignore the bans of the temples. The energy of the temple was focused on his heart, but when he really moved, he couldn''t bear it at all. When they got this matter, some gods were also secretly thinking in their hearts. After they go back, they must change their previous behavior patterns, otherwise they may inadvertently provoke some bans from the temples. I dont know how to die by then! It''s like the **** of grievances. He didn''t take the ban of the temples to heart at all, and took out this godhead for sale. Under such circumstances, he died very aggrieved, and he was probably dying. Before, he didn''t know why he was directly attacked by the temples of the gods. At this time, some gods began to handover with Agus. After all, although the auction was over and the owner of the things had been confirmed before, but the things had not been delivered between the two parties, it was necessary to negotiate with Agus at this time. Si communicates, pays with one hand and delivers things with the other. Xu Luo didn''t leave in a hurry either. After all, he also bought some things from the auction before. Under such circumstances, he naturally needed to deal with them at this time. "Senior, long time no see!" At this time, when Argus was in front of Canaan, he smiled unusually shyly, and even behaved very cautiously. Although he has become the main god, and even considered a high-level existence in the main **** level, the problem is that he still can''t let go when facing Canaan. Especially when he sold the Shark Bead from himself earlier, when he met the right owner, he was naturally very caring. "You have a lot of guts!" Looking at the very shy Argus, Canaan just looked at him with a half-smile. "This is the price I offered before, please give me the Shark Pearl." But at this time, Canaan did not deliberately embarrass Argus. After all, she also knew that Argus was just an auctioneer. She knew the rules of the auction house, so embarrassing Argus at this time is actually useless. , she just wanted to get the shark beads back at this time. After hearing Canaan''s words, Argus hurriedly handed him the rosewood box containing the shark beads. "Here you are." After getting the Shark Bead at this time, Canaan threw a ball of light into the hands of Argus. "Don''t, don''t, this thing should be returned to its original owner!" At this time, when holding this light ball, Argus felt that it was very hot. Under such circumstances, he only wanted to hand over the shark bead to Canaan. As for the price of this shark bead, he decided on his own. Fill. Compared to losing so much money, offending Canaan is even more unwise. "I can''t be greedy for a little guy like you. What''s more, the power of faith is of no use to me at all." Seeing Argus'' trembling look, Canaan smiled indifferently at this time. For a top-level powerhouse like her who follows the path of her own great power, although the power of faith can speed up the progress of her own practice, she has experienced the battle of defeating gods before, and she knows very well that faith is poisonous. Because of this, none of their earliest batch of gods was willing to touch the power of faith. Even if they had many believers who could provide them with the power of faith, they only regarded these powers of faith as It is a transactional currency. It just made her feel a little pity that at the beginning, Mechanic God Seat clearly reminded those new gods, telling them to use the power of faith cautiously, and more just regarded it as an auxiliary means for themselves. But after such a long time, most of the gods still ignored the reminder of the Mechanic Throne after all. There are even some gods who have been addicted to the power of faith at this time, and are on the road to quickly improve their strength, completely forgetting self-cultivation. So now it seems that these gods are all very high-level, but their combat effectiveness is very low. It seems that when Argus introduced the battle puppet master before, he could clearly see the boundary. At that time, the battle puppet with the peak strength of the god, compared with the old god, the **** was the god. However, if compared with the new gods, a battle puppet at the level of a **** can completely compare with a level of a true god. It is conceivable how weak the combat power of these new gods is now. Because of this, it is very difficult for these gods to directly extract a large amount of power of faith in a short period of time, but for veteran gods like Canaan, the long-term accumulation He can''t use these powers of faith at all, so he can naturally use a lot of power of faith casually. Seeing that Canaan''s attitude is so firm, Argus did not continue to persist at this time. Because he knows that for a top powerhouse like Canaan, it is very difficult for outsiders to change her mind about what he believes. Under such circumstances, although 700,000 pure belief crystals are indeed a lot, for a top powerhouse like Canaan, it is natural not to take advantage of his own favor for the power of faith. Because he knew this, Argus directly withdrew the power of faith at this time. "Senior, you should be very clear, as an auction house, we cannot disclose customer identity information!" At this time, Argus looked at Canaan very embarrassed. He knew that Canaan must be very angry because someone took out shark pearls for sale. For the mermaid clan, shark beads are like the godhead of the gods. "You don''t need to tell me, I can find him!" Canaan just smiled coldly, holding the rosewood box in his hand, and left the attic with Shana at this time. At this time, outside the attic, on the deserted island, gods have already left the attic one by one. At this time, after leaving the attic, these gods did not stay too long, but rushed out of this island immediately, heading towards the direction they originally planned to leave. You must know that these gods can come here to participate in this gathering of the gods. No matter what, at least each of them has a lot of capital in their hands. If someone wants to rob other gods, they must be able to get a lot of gains. So just in case, the gods of course chose to leave here as soon as possible. After feeling a little bit at this time, Canaan led Shanna away from this island. For Canaan, it was actually very easy for her to feel the **** who took out the shark beads for sale. Argus thought that he would not be able to find him if he didn''t talk about Canaan. But he forgot that the mermaid family was killed by the other party. Under such circumstances, even if it was not the murderer who took out the shark beads for sale, the other party must have come into contact with the shark beads. It is very easy to find each other. Xu Luo followed the flow and left the attic of the artifact with the others. At this time, he did not leave the island in a hurry like other gods, but stayed for a while. "The people from the Holy See are also here?" At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the goddess of the light **** system he met before was the **** of the light Holy See. But later, he found that the **** of the Holy See of Light was someone else, which made him feel interesting, and he didn''t know that the **** he saw was acting alone, or it was not a light that belonged to the ruler of light God is. But these things have nothing to do with him. The reason why he didn''t leave in a hurry at this time was because he had nothing to hide, so he naturally didn''t have to rush like others. For Xu Luo, if someone wants to make up his own mind, even if the other party destroys his avatar, those things on him can be sent back to his own kingdom of God through the illusory portal at any time. Under such circumstances, he is naturally not afraid of losing things, and there is no saying that after being targeted by the other party, he will suffer heavy losses. One by one, the gods left the island directly and quickly. The next moment, when everyone left, only the attic of the artifact was slowly shrinking, and then it was directly put away by Argus, and then Argus'' voice disappeared. . As a top-level god, when he wants to hurry, he naturally doesn''t need to leave here like other ordinary gods, so the next time the **** will naturally wait until the next start. After all, the start of the gathering of the gods is basically announced ten years in advance. Even if their gods and spirits had to hold gatherings, they would not be too frequent, so they would naturally have to wait for the next time. Not long after the many gods left this small island, there was a roaring sound from the distant sky. Listening to the movement of the battle, Xu Luo also nodded at this time. Obviously, the other gods still had some thoughts after all. The gods who came here to participate in the auction one by one, especially in the previous period, when they bid, they all increased their bids by tens of millions. There are even some who have already taken out the artifacts. Under such circumstances, there are only a few who actually bought things. Most people either spend the crystallization of faith in them, or they dont meet the right things, so they dont spend them. Under the circumstances, it means staying on the opponent''s body. If you can directly hit the opponent at this time, it can be said to be a wave of fat, so those powerful gods are naturally very tempted at this time. If it is on this small island, there is Argus here, and no one dares to do anything here. Otherwise, within the range covered by Argus'' main artifact, even other top-level main gods would not dare to make mistakes when they are in front of Argus, but if they leave the range of this small island, they will naturally have life and death. God. Even so, all of this has nothing to do with Xu Luo at all. At this time, his avatar does not need to return to his parish, so he actually has no purpose at this time. So after finding a direction at random, it just flew up. At this time, I can let my avatar walk around and take a look at the different styles in the world of the gods. Anyway, in the East Third District, the Diocese of Destruction is rapidly expanding, especially the edge of the Holy See''s sphere of influence. At this time, it has been in a state of war. At this time, he has nothing to do when he goes back. As for his own In the Kingdom of God, there is basically nothing to do, so at this time, Xu Luo might as well let himself relax a little bit, and walk around and have a look. "Why does this come from!" After flying in a random direction for a while, Xu Luo found that some people were still staring at him, which immediately made him frown. At this moment, Xu Luo was flying in the sky over the sea area. When he found someone following him, his heart skipped a beat. He saw the sea water being sucked up by him, and then the water arrows were condensed by him one by one, heading towards the sea. He flew in the direction behind him. Facing Xu Luo''s attack, the other party also knew that he had been discovered, so he did not continue to hide, but forcibly launched an attack after revealing his figure. "I''m pretty vigilant, but it''s a pity that I''m just a true god, and there''s a huge gap between me and me." After resisting Xu Luo''s attack easily, the opponent looked at Xu Luo at this moment, not paying attention to him at all. In his view, he was a god-king, and Xu Luo was just a true god. Although Xu Luo''s name as God of Destruction is very famous in the world of gods, anyone with a certain amount of capital knows the existence of this god. But in fact, many gods only know the name of the God of Destruction, but they have never seen him in person. And this time the gathering of the gods, most of the gods came here to participate, and basically they would not reveal their true identities. Under such circumstances, this **** king didn''t know what Xu Luo''s specific identity was, but in his opinion, Except for those who just participated in this rally instead of their elders. He didn''t attack people who they thought were big fat sheep like other gods. Because in his opinion, the so-called big fat sheep actually means that it is very difficult to deal with. The opponent''s strength is not weak. What''s more important is that since it is recognized as a big fat sheep, there may be multiple people eyeing the opponent. Instead of this, it''s better to focus on those weaker ones, and after killing them neatly, you can attack a few more targets. At that time, on the one hand, it will be safer, on the other hand, these gods can be killed silently, and those who are not obvious and leaky will naturally not attract the attention of others. "This is pinching me like a persimmon!" Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo smiled dumbly. What the other party said did not appear to be arrogant. After all, logically speaking, the gap between the **** king and the true **** is indeed very huge. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo is only a true god, he would It is not the opponent of the opponent, even when Xu Luo''s true **** avatar faced the opponent when he entered the Xuantian Realm, he was indeed unable to defeat the opponent. After all, he is not famous for his combat power like Ying Yingluo. In the past, Xu Luo had 100% control over his power, which was already very good, but now, since he was in Xuantian Realm, Xu Luo has learned a lot of fighting skills, and he will also enter the arena in the future Fight among them. Under such circumstances, the degree of control over one''s own strength has been greatly improved compared to before, and one''s own combat power has naturally improved. Therefore, although Xu Luo is facing a god-king at this time, Xu Luo is really They are not afraid of each other. Especially for those who have seen the Xuantian Realm, fighting at a higher level is as simple as eating and drinking. It belongs to the state of rolling. But seeing that Xu Luo didn''t react at this time, the **** king was not annoyed at this time, he just thought that the other party was frightened by him, and at this time he directly launched his own law and launched an attack on Xu Luo. At this time, after seeing the opponent attacking him, Xu Luo reached out and condensed his destructive divine power into a long sword in his hand, and then launched a counterattack at the opponent. If it is a duel with the law, Xu Luo is naturally inferior to the opponent, even if the law of destruction he masters is very powerful, and he himself is one of the original gods, but the problem is the difference in realm. The opponent is a **** king, and he is just a true god. The degree of fusion of the laws is naturally higher than him. Therefore, if you don''t use any fighting skills and any external help, you can fight against the law from fist to flesh. , Xu Luo is in a disadvantaged state. But at this time, the opponent actually directly manifested his own law, and Xu Luo launched an attack, but Xu Luo at this time was. I''m not afraid at all. "What kind of power is this?" At this time, after fighting Xu Luo a few times, Xu Luo''s destructive divine power stained his body, and the **** immediately yelled in horror. Many gods themselves are very unwilling to touch Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, so even if the strength is stronger than Xu Luo, those gods are also very afraid. In the past, those avatars of the main gods were easily suppressed when they faced Xu Luo. Now this avatar of the **** king couldn''t wait to appear in front of Xu Luo before he knew Xu Luo''s details. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally would not show any mercy to him. Because of this, without any precautions, this **** was directly contaminated by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. At this time, he was horrified to find that these destructive divine powers were constantly spreading in his own divine power . Especially when these destructive divine powers are constantly spreading, they directly devour their own divine power and strengthen their own power. "Did you really not guess who I am?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at this terrified god, but he looked at it with a smile on his face. "Destruction, you are the God of Destruction!" At this moment, the **** finally screamed in horror, begging Xu Luo for mercy. "Respected God of Destruction, I confess, I am willing to compensate you, please forgive me!" Feeling the destructive divine power spreading continuously on his avatar at this moment, the divine king was finally very frightened at this moment. After all, if he just paid for his clone, it would be acceptable for him. After all, although the clone is more precious, it will not endanger his own body, but the problem is that Xu Luo''s destructive power is constantly spreading , It seems to start to erode his own consciousness and the laws he has mastered, but for him, it has already threatened his own body. Why are other gods so afraid of the God of Destruction, just because of the powerful aggressiveness of the Destruction God? If this is the case, when these gods are traveling now, they are just sending their own clones. Although abandoning a clone is not a small loss for every god, it is actually just that. The real key is that these gods are worried that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power can follow the ray of consciousness contained in their avatar to connect to their gods. At that time, once the body of the gods is contaminated by the power of destruction, it will be a huge trouble for gods like them at that time, and this is what they are extremely afraid of. So after this **** king discovered Xu Luo''s true identity, he saw that the other party''s destructive divine power had been stained on him, so he confessed without hesitation. For myself, it is better to admit defeat honestly than to say so. "From the moment you shot at me, things were doomed, but after all, this matter does not involve your body, you and I will eliminate each other!" Looking at this terrified God King, Xu Luo shook his head, smiled at him, then turned and left. After seeing what Xu Luo said, the God King was overjoyed at this time, and quickly thanked Xu Luo. Because since Xu Luo said so, it meant that he would only kill his clone without endangering his own body, which was a great surprise for him. However, after thanking Xu Luo, this **** king felt that he was very cheap. Obviously, all of his **** king avatars were killed by Xu Luo, but he thanked him instead, and felt that he didn''t target him. , is my great luck. But after thinking about it, it was very normal for him to thank Xu Luo. After all, if Xu Luo is not relentless, his avatar will naturally be unable to keep at that time, and it is far above the star realm, and his own **** body will inevitably be affected. At that time, his life and safety will naturally not be harmed, but once the destructive power is touched, he will pay a huge price for his muscles and bones, but it must have been expected, and once he gets stuck If you want to get rid of the divine power of destruction, besides paying a huge price, in the next period of time, your own laws must be lacking, which means that for a long time, your own His strength cannot be improved in the slightest, and this is a very fatal thing for him. So at this time, it is very lucky for Xu Luo to raise his hand and make an allowance. After Xu Luo said so, at this time, this **** directly broke out of the encirclement and returned to his own **** body, taking advantage of the destructive divine power pervading his body before contaminating his consciousness. Without the control of this **** consciousness, at this time, this **** clone is facing the encroachment of Xu Luo''s destructive force, and soon directly and completely infects this **** king clone. At this time, the nature of the opponent''s divine power has completely transformed into a destructive divine power. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo wants to, he can completely occupy the opponent''s body and turn it into a destructive clone of himself. Xu Luo turned around and left directly before, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t care about this newly acquired avatar of destruction. Anyway, it is also a doppelg?nger, if Xu Luo is to make it himself, then he will have to pay some price, but now it is completely free of charge, under the situation where the other party comes to his door, how can he not accept it, but What''s the reason for keeping it out? A clone of a god-king level, even Xu Luo, obtaining such a clone at this time is of great value to him. This means that one''s own strength will be greatly enhanced. By then, one''s upper limit of strength will be raised, and one''s own strength will become even stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 838： Those who betray will be betrayed Chapter 838 Abandoned, will eventually be abandoned For other gods, even if they get a god-level avatar, Dao uses the true god-level realm to control a god-king avatar. In fact, for him, he is completely unable to exert a god-level combat power . But for Xu Luo, it is not a problem at all. His control over his own true **** level strength has long been far beyond his current level. able to manipulate. After directly accepting the avatar of the God King, Xu Luo continued to fly. At this time, there were sounds of battle coming from the surroundings, and it was obvious that the battle between the other gods was going on at this time. After all, it takes many years for such a meeting of the gods to happen. Under such circumstances, in many cases, if you can directly do a big vote, than within a period of time, the next meeting will be plundered. It is more than the output of my own kingdom of God and other believers, and the benefits I can get will be even greater. But Xu Luo didn''t care at all, and just continued to chase in one direction at will. But in another direction at this time, Canaan took Shanna directly from that small island at this time, and it was already thousands of miles away when he disappeared and reappeared the next moment. "It''s quite capable of running, and it''s very willing to use it to move the scroll!" Appeared again at this time, looking at a figure in front of him. At this time, Canaan looked at the other person with a smile on his face. "who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Canaan and Shanna, the **** at this time was very vigilant. After all, this time the gods gathered, many people carried huge sums of money. Under such circumstances, the treasure is touching . Many gods are madly attacking other people at this time, and he naturally regards Canaan and Shanna as the kind of people who are going to rob other gods. It was precisely because he saw the intentions of some gods that before, he would use the teleportation scroll without hesitation to leave from that island, and it would be thousands of miles away to reappear, but he did not expect that The strange thing is that even though he is so cautious, there are still people who can catch up with him. "You are quite courageous, dare to touch the mermaid family!" Canaan didn''t respond to any of the other''s topics, and the smile on his face also subsided at this time, and he looked at him with a frosty face. He didn''t give any words of rebuttal to this god. With the movement of Canaan''s mind, he saw only the turbulent sea below, which directly wrapped this god. The next moment, he only saw this god''s clone wrapped in a water polo. disappeared. "Old ancestor, he is just a clone..." Seeing Canaan who let out a sigh of relief, Shana finally had time to remind him. "Who said it was just his clone, at this time he is the real body!" After hearing Shana''s words, Canaan glanced at her at this time, said something lightly, and the two left directly. Shana didn''t know that just now, Canaan directly reversed the cause and effect of a **** in front of him, although the one walking outside was only a clone of him. But earlier, Canaan directly replaced his real body with this clone, so the hidden real body of the other party in his divine kingdom appeared directly in front of her eyes, following her thoughts , directly annihilated the opponent. is just a **** king. For Canaan, wanting to destroy the other party is just a matter of his own thoughts. There are battles between the gods, so it is very normal to fight each other. Killing such a god, for Canaan, there is no need to take it too seriously. Before, she was not angry that the other party had killed the mermaid family, but because the other party had taken out the shark pearls for sale in a grandiose manner after killing the mermaid family, and it happened to be bumped into by her. Old Ancestor, of course she has to do something. In fact, although the mermaid clan seems to be rare in number, it is only relatively speaking. Strictly speaking, it is impossible for Canaan to protect every mermaid, but as the ancestor of the mermaid clan, after all, when encountering such Things cannot be done indifferently. "Chen Xi, let''s capture it without a fight. Now that even the rebel has been executed, what''s the point of continuing to persist at this time?" Just as Xu Luo was on his way slowly, he suddenly heard a roar from the sky, and the next moment was a series of battles. Hearing the other party''s exchange, Xu Luo frowned. If it was someone else, when he encountered such a battle, he would naturally choose to take a detour, but after hearing the name Chen Xi, he couldn''t make him sit idly by. The Goddess of Dawn is one of the gods of the light department. She used to be the head of the bodyguard of the goddess of light. Later, when the Goddess of Light was suppressed in the depths of the astral world, she had been leading the Goddess of the Light Goddess to fight against the Light Gods under the Lord of Light. The Goddess of Dawn can be said to be a loyal member of the Goddess of Light. Even though the Goddess of Light has completely fallen now, the Goddess of Dawn still has not given up on continuing to fight against the Gods of Light. Because of this, her situation Nature is also very worrying. Not to mention anything else, when the Goddess of Light was in charge of the Gods of Light, the Goddess of Dawn was a powerful deity second only to the Goddess of Light, but after the Goddess of Light was suppressed, the belief of Goddess of Dawn was not as good as before. Now even her priesthood has been replaced by others. In the Guangming system, Xu Luo once saw one of the legendary seven gods, the God of Morning Light. With a heart of curiosity, Xu Luo rushed directly towards the direction of the battle. After all, if it is another god, it has nothing to do with him, but speaking of it, the Goddess of Dawn is related to him. As Xu Luo approached, he also approached some gods who were in a state of battle above the sea area. Actually, earlier, Xu Luo was very puzzled, why these gods, when conducting transactions, did not choose to be on the astral world, but chose to be in the Continent of the Gods. But later, Xu Luo realized that if they were allowed to communicate on the astral world, none of the gods would dare to attend the meeting. After all, if there are gods who have made enough preparations in those venues in advance, it is entirely possible for these gods to be wiped out by people at that time, and naturally there will be no such thing as fair trade. But on the Continent of the Gods, even if someone has a crooked mind and has made enough preparations in advance, the loss of these gods will only be their own avatar, but they will not endanger their own gods. , because of this, every gathering of the gods is all placed on the continent of the gods. At this time, the Goddess of Chenxi was besieged by three gods of the light department, but because Xu Luo didn''t know much about the gods of the light department, naturally he didn''t know the name of the other party. But it is obvious that the goddess of dawn is not in a good state at this time. In the situation of one against three, especially in the previous period, she has been being chased by people, and her state is not very good. Now her avatar naturally doesn''t carry enough power, so in the situation of being besieged by three people of the same level, one can imagine what will happen. "The one who betrays will be betrayed eventually!" Listening to the words of these light-type gods at this time, the Goddess of Dawn just replied coldly. Even though she knew that the Goddess of Light had completely fallen, her belief in her heart had never been shaken in the slightest. At this time, Goddess Chenxi spread a pair of white wings behind her back, with an unusually determined expression on her face, she was obviously ready to fight to the death with the three clones of the light gods. "You should know that there are not many of your avatars left. If this avatar dies, your situation will be even more difficult in the world of the gods. Think about it, where you are on the continent of the gods. Some believers, without your blessing, will these believers still remember your existence?" Seeing the appearance of Goddess Chenxi preparing to fight to the death, at this time a **** of the light department smiled and began to attack with words. "Think about the past, among the gods of the light department, your belief was one of the best, but how many people still know your existence now? Especially those of your believers, who havent received your response for so many years, and are bullied from time to time in the continent of the gods, but they dont get the blessing of you, a god, and they change one after another. Faith. If your avatar dies again, you probably wont have any more avatars on the Continent of the Gods by then, and you will completely lose control of the Continent of the Gods. When chasing and killing us, can you continue to persevere? The goddess of light has fallen, the most correct way for you at this time is to surrender to my lord, otherwise all that awaits you is death! " "Even if I die, I will never submit to those who betray me!" It''s just that the Goddess of Chenxi has an unusually tenacious heart, and when faced with the blows of these people, she is not moved at all. After all, if her heart is not tenacious enough, in the past thousands of years, facing these bright series It is impossible for her to persist in the pursuit of the gods. So it is naturally impossible for these gods to break her state of mind with just a few words. "Don''t talk to her, just kill her avatar, then she will be blind and deaf, completely ignorant of the situation on the continent of the gods, and will hunt and kill her in the star realm Wouldn''t it be easier when she was there?" At this time, a **** of the light department next to him seemed extremely impatient. The next moment he drew a knight''s sword in his hand, and then rushed directly to the goddess of dawn. "I''ll get rid of the little mouse I''m looking at first, the two of you can finish it quickly!" At this time, a light-type **** wearing a golden armor looked in the direction of Xu Luo, and after giving instructions to his two companions, he came directly in Xu Luo''s direction. Just watching the other party fly towards him directly, Xu Luo stood proudly in the void, neither dodging nor dodging. "Are you sure you want to do something to me?" At this time, he knew that the other party was going to attack him, but Xu Luo didn''t reveal his identity directly. Instead, he stood quietly and waited for the other party to attack him first. In this way, he will have enough reasons to fight back. No matter how dissatisfied the Lord of Light will be, he can only hold back when Xu Luo has enough excuses. "The God of Light is doing business, and the idlers are waiting to leave!" At this time, after the light-type **** wearing knight armor came to Xu Luo, he didn''t attack directly, but coldly threatened Xu Luo to leave on his own initiative. "I''m just a theatergoer. I''ll watch a movie here for a while, and I''ll leave later. Don''t worry." Hearing the other party''s cold words at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take the other party''s words to heart at all. Instead, he smiled and continued to watch with great interest. Xu Luo could tell that before, if it wasn''t because of one against three, the Goddess of Chenxi would not have suffered a disadvantage. Now that she lost one person, it seemed that she had gained the upper hand in the battle. Of course, this was only short-lived. After all, she doesn''t have much divine power reserves, if she can''t end the battle quickly, after her divine power is exhausted, she will suffer a loss in the face of rich and powerful light-type gods. At this time, this warrior is a God of Light. He was extremely anxious when he saw his two companions being beaten and retreated when they faced the Goddess of Dawn. The picture made me even more angry. "Since you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!" Because the top-level **** is dominated by the light, the gods of the light department have almost no scruples when they usually act. Anyway, in his opinion, he had never heard of the name Xu Luo at all. Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t have so many scruples. If it is really a **** that he can''t afford to offend, he has background pictures, images and other things about the other party in his heart, and it is obvious that he is very strange to Xu Luo. At this time, after the light-type **** raised the knight''s long sword, he disappeared in the same place the next moment, and the knight''s long sword in his hand was burning with bright flames, and appeared behind Xu Luo and attacked him. Xu Luo sensed the opponent''s attack in advance and avoided it. The place where Xu Luo was originally was attacked by this light-type god. When the knight swung his great sword over, he was burned by some bright flames, and the air seemed to start to burn. "Is the ultimate power of light burning?" Looking at the layer of bright flames attached to the opponent''s knight''s great sword, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed golden at this moment. You must know that he also has the power of light, but in normal times, Xu Luo is mainly used to using the power of destruction. Therefore, he didn''t dig much into the power of light at ordinary times. Seeing the gods of the light department demonstrate their attack methods in front of him now is just the material for Xu Luo to learn. Back then, Xu Luo thought of dealing with this **** simply and neatly, but now after seeing the opponent''s attack method, Xu Luo has more thoughts in his mind. Therefore, facing the opponent''s attack, he just dodged blindly, but did not fight back. At the beginning, this light **** thought that Xu Luo was just a real god, and he could easily solve it. But now seeing Xu Luo slippery like a loach, always slipping past his eyes, this made this light-type **** more and more angry. But no matter how he fought, he couldn''t touch Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, his heart was extremely impatient. At this time, he kept changing ways to attack Xu Luo, whether it was long-range or close combat, or he directly used the law of light and scorching heat he had mastered to block Xu Luo within his own law, restricting his movement range, and then launched attack. But he found that no matter what method he used, Xu Luo always had a way to dodge his attack. On the contrary, as he got to the back, it seemed that the other party knew more about his attack method. Dodging, it seems to be strolling in the garden. And this light-type **** became more and more frightened as he fought. I don''t know what Xu Luo''s background is, he is just a true god, but facing his own attack, although he didn''t fight back, he was unusually slippery, making himself touch it at all. not with him. But thinking that the opponent has been deliberately controlled by his own laws within a certain range at this time, and he cannot escape under such circumstances, he believes that when facing his own attack next, he will always have a means to concoct the opponent. Compared to his entanglement with Xu Luo at this time, the situation of the other two light gods over there is full of dangers. The Goddess of Dawn has a deep hatred for them, the gods who sit down under the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, now that the two of them are alone, they show no mercy. It seems that everyone is a master god, but the problem is that the goddess of dawn, as a veteran god, used to guard the goddess of light and experienced a lot of battles. In the following time, when the goddess of light was sealed in the astral world, she was hunted down by these light gods again. When these new gods like today are practicing, they dislike that their speed of practice is too slow. If they have such leisure time, they might as well recruit a few believers directly. After believers provide themselves with the power of faith, they can directly use the power of faith to transform into their own power, and can quickly improve their own strength, so these gods nowadays are increasingly despising self-cultivation. But the situation of the Goddess of Dawn is very different from theirs. On the one hand, when the Goddess of Dawn followed the Goddess of Light, they didn''t even think about using the power of faith to improve their own strength. Later, although the Goddess of Dawn also had a lot of power of faith, at that time she was hunted and killed by these light gods on the astral world and hid XZ, so his situation was extremely worrying. And on the Continent of the Gods, his faith also suffered a devastating blow, so it was extremely difficult for him to obtain more power of faith, so at that time, in order to save some power of faith, she It can only improve one''s own strength through self-cultivation. Such a **** whose strength depends entirely on his own practice and who has an extremely high degree of control over his own power, can imagine how strong his fighting power is when facing these new gods who are completely promoted by the power of faith. This was also the time before, even with one against three, the three of them could not suppress the Goddess of Dawn, they could only simply suppress her, which was the reason why the battle lasted for a long time. Now, with one less person, after one against two, the remaining two gods of the light department are even more powerless when facing the goddess of dawn. At this time, the Goddess of Morning Sun, even under the situation of suppressing the two gods of the light department in the second place, has other spare time to pay attention to the battle between Xu Luo and the **** of the light department on the other side of the battlefield. At this time, with her sharp eyes, she has already seen that Xu Luo is playing tricks on that light-type god. At the beginning, there were still some worries in her heart, but at this time she was completely relieved, because she understood that since Xu Luo had such a leisurely mood, playing with this light-type **** meant that if he wanted to, he could easily End this fight. "It seems that it can only do so much!" At this time, I have been entangled with this light-type **** for a long time, and seeing that there are only a few changes in the opponent''s method. A little disappointed, but at this moment Xu Luo also knew that he could only go so far. "what?" Seeing that Xu Luo, who had been running away in embarrassment under his own pursuit, suddenly spoke at this time, and at this time, some of the gods of the light department did not respond. It seems that they are melee attacks between mortals, but in fact the speed and reaction of the gods are very fast, so the number of fights between Xu Luo and this light-type **** is already very high. There were too many, and the two figures kept flickering in the sky. Many times, if ordinary people were to watch the battle, they would not be able to tell who was who. Facing this light god, Xu Luo didn''t intend to explain to him at all. As early as when he was entangled with the other party, the destructive divine power in Xu Luo''s body had already been released by him little by little, and it was mixed in the air in mid-air. And this light-type deity, who has been entangled with Xu Luo at this time, has not discovered that his pure and flawless light divine power has a little flaw at this time. In the previous period, because he was fighting at a high speed, he didn''t notice anything wrong, mainly because the destructive divine power was too weak, and when the air attached to himself, he couldn''t cause it at all. His vigilance, and at this moment when he discovered that something was wrong, the wisps of destructive power gathered on him at this time were completely condensed together, and the amount was already quite a lot. When this light-type **** wanted to get rid of the destructive divine power attached to him, Xu Luocai launched his fierce attack at this time. Xu Luo learned the most in the Xuantian Realm, of course, those sword repair techniques, because in the Xuantian Realm, although each monk can launch a large number of magic attacks like a mobile fortress. But for Xu Luo, he found that he still prefers the attacking methods of those sword cultivators, because in his own world, there have always been all kinds of legends about sword immortals, flying with a sword, entering and exiting with Qing Ming. Time, that was the childhood dream of many teenagers. What made him more concerned was that the attacking methods of these sword repairmen were more cohesive. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that it was more suitable for him. In comparison, although magic attack is like a mobile fort, it is easy to cause great waste. Those monks in Xuantian Realm gather the power of heaven and earth, so even if they cause a lot of waste, it is not a problem for them, because what is wasted is not their own power, but the power of heaven and earth. It''s just power, and these powers of heaven and earth are adapted by them, and moving from one side to the other does not cause any loss to heaven and earth. In the world of the gods, when these gods perform magical attacks, the divine power they need to consume is completely induced by themselves, under such circumstances. When using a spell attack like a spell fort, you are using your own power. Naturally, no **** is willing to consume such a thing. At this time, after Xu Luo really started to move, he saw one flying sword after another condensed by the power of destruction appearing around his body. Then, driven by Xu Luo, the next moment, he directly attacked this bright god. "You are destruction!" At this time, he felt the aura coming from the flying sword that seemed to destroy everything in the world. This light-type **** finally understood Xu Luo''s specific identity. But even if he knows Xu Luo''s identity at this time, since these flying swords have already started to attack, there is not much time for him to react. At this time, he can only hurry After dodging, the law of light that naturally shrouded Shi Luo''s surroundings also naturally dissipated at this time. Before, this light-type **** wanted to trap Xu Luo within the scope of his own laws, and then he deliberately limited the range of Xu Luo''s dodge. But at this time, when facing Xu Luo''s attacks of destroying divine power, how could he have time to take care of so much at this time. As long as they are gods in the world of gods, they will understand what the destruction power of the God of Destruction means. Even if this light-type deity had never been in contact with the previous God of Destruction before, he dared not be careless when facing Xu Luo, the new God of Destruction, because something was wrong. If not, then it is possible to directly destroy one''s life and soul. Especially when he saw Xu Luo directly summoning so many flying swords condensed by the power of destruction to attack him, it made him even more frightened. It seems that these flying swords are condensed by the power of destruction, but this light-type **** found that when Xu Luo manipulated these flying swords to attack him, the attack power of these flying swords of destruction was abnormal. horrible. Once there is a little carelessness, it will directly penetrate the defensive shield formed by him and attack himself. And at this time, he found that besides facing the attacks of these flying swords from Xu Luo, more importantly, the destructive divine power that had attached to him before began to slowly show its power. One of the most terrifying aspects of the divine power of destruction is that it possesses a strong aggressiveness. At this time, the divine power of destruction that was contaminated by a little carelessness earlier spread all over the body of this light-type god. Covered his whole body in it. Then began to erode his own divine power, and then transform it into destructive divine power. At this time, I felt that my light divine power was rapidly consuming, but these destructive divine powers were growing rapidly, which shocked this light-type **** after all. But the problem is, at this time, this light-type **** was shocked to find that these destructive divine powers had completely covered his body. It is already unrealistic to extract it from it. Although the destructive divine power that surrounds him is very weak, but once he withdraws his consciousness at this time and gets a trace of destructive divine power, then he will bring this ray of destructive divine power into his own body After that, it will be a disaster for him. At this time, while avoiding the attacks of Xu Luo''s flying swords, on the other hand, he mobilized the divine power of light in his body to forcefully suppress or annihilate the divine power of destruction attached to his body . Even in this process, if he wants to annihilate these destructive divine powers, he needs to pay a lot of light divine power, but he will not hesitate. After all, once these destructive divine powers grow on the surface of one''s body, it will be even more terrifying to oneself. It''s just because this light-type **** has a lot of destructive power all over his body. Under such circumstances, he often makes him careless. First remove the destructive divine power on this side, and then the destructive divine power on the other side has developed. After he has cleared the destructive divine power on this side, he will go to the other end and want to eliminate the destructive divine power on that side. At that time, the direction that was originally cleared by him at this time was spread by other destructive powers and re-occupied. As a result, although the total amount of destructive divine power has not increased because he has been forcefully clearing out these destructive divine powers, it must be mentioned that at this time, under the circumstances of consuming a large amount of his own light divine power, let this light-type **** The divine power in the body is rapidly decreasing. But at this time, he also knew that when he faced the destruction of divine power, it would be very difficult for his clone to retreat completely. Under such circumstances, he confirmed that what he wanted to do was to create a Chance. As long as he has a chance, he can withdraw his consciousness from this avatar at that time, so that he doesn''t have to worry that his consciousness will be contaminated with the power of destruction. At the beginning, the two light gods who were fighting the Goddess of Dawn still thought that this fighter-type light **** would quickly kill Xu Luo and come back to help them. But what they didn''t expect was that the gods of the light department who seemed to be fighting Xu Luo in the front and were still at ease, now faced Xu Luo in a one-sided situation. Looking at the flying swords that Xu Luo was controlling to attack him at this time, but this light-type **** did not make any counterattack at this time, you can see what his situation is now. It''s just that they are also very strange at this time. After all, they still know this light-type **** very well, knowing that the opponent''s combat power is stronger than theirs, but at this time it seems that Xu Luo''s attack is not very impressive, but why is he like this? Time did not make the slightest objection. "My lord will not let you go, destroy, you have broken the promise with my lord!" At this time, this light-type **** looked at Xu Luo and burst into anger. "I promised the Lord of Light that I would not take the initiative to target you gods of the light department, but now you are the one who took the initiative to attack me. How did I break the promise between us? I would like to ask Guangming, you light gods, you attack me again and again, who broke your promise, do I look so easy to bully? " Hearing the accusation from the light-type **** at this time, Xu Luo just asked questions slowly. After hearing all the words, the light **** was silent at this time. Because he remembered that Xu Luo was attacked by him before, but now he also understood that when Xu Luo saw him, he deliberately provoked him and didn''t reveal his identity, so he fell for it. Recruited. But the problem is that they are attacking at the front now, so when they face Xu Luo, they can''t justify it. This made him very sad and indignant. You must know that Xu Luo was attacked by some of them from the light department before, but when he turned his head, Xu Luo hit the door during the light festival, and severely defeated the ruler of light. Afterwards, because the Guangming Festival was ridiculed by Xu Luo in this way, the Guangming Vatican was directly besieged by many gods, and now the Guangming Vatican is still in dire straits. The battle was not over, but what he didn''t expect was that he was directly in the hands of Xu Luo at this time, which immediately gave him a very headache. If Xu Luo took the initiative to attack him, then the Lord of Light would naturally have enough confidence to attack Xu Luo. But the problem is that now that I am under the control of others, the light dominates at this time, even if I want to do something, it is naturally unreasonable. The more I think about this light-type god, the angrier I get. It is obvious that my side has suffered a lot, but now I am speechless. "And you seem to have forgotten that in the past, the agreement between me and Guangming included people from the Yu clan. Who gave you the courage to provoke my subordinates?" At this time, looking at this speechless light-type god, Xu Luo sent out a soul torture. "Ever since you said you wanted to protect those members of the Yu family, we have given up hunting down and killing members of the same family. How did we violate the agreement with you?" After hearing Xu Luo''s accusation, this light **** was even more indignant. In his opinion, Xu Luo was just accusing himself for no reason. Ever since Xu Luo said that he wanted to protect those feather clans, the people of the Holy See of Light really stopped doing it, and even took the initiative to restrain those who were close to them later. The gods don''t attack the people of the Yu clan, but after the people of the clan gather in the third east district, they attack fiercely and kill some people who dare to attack the Yu clan. After that, the surrounding gods are frightened. Dare to do more. At this time, Xu Luo accuses them of targeting the Yu clan at this time, which is naturally untenable. "You seem to have forgotten that she is also a Yuzu!" At this time, Xu Luo turned his head and looked to the other side, suppressing the Goddess of Morning Sun who was being beaten by the two light gods. Under the sunlight, the pair of white wings on the back of the Goddess of Dawn seemed to be shining with some kind of light. Light itself is a kind of gentle energy, but when this kind of light goes berserk, it is indeed very terrifying. "You want to take all these rebels into your hands?" After seeing Xu Luo''s intentions, this light-type **** looked at Xu Luo in shock. In his opinion, these light gods who used to be the goddess of light must either submit to the ruler of light, or else they can only let them die. At this time, Xu Luo wants to control these gods of the Goddess of Light, which means that he wants to fight against the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, they are naturally not allowed. "Then what''s wrong? They are members of the Yu clan themselves, and the members of the Yu clan have believed in me now. Under such circumstances, they themselves belong to me!" Xu Luo just smiled, not hiding his intention at all. "Okay, now that you have been almost corroded by the power of destruction, then this battle can come to an end now." Seeing that this light-type **** was completely covered with destructive divine power, under such circumstances, Xu Luo no longer drove his flying swords to attack him. At this time, the light **** was shocked to find that he had neglected to suppress the destructive divine power in him during the dispute with Xu Luo just now. Under such circumstances, he obviously kept protecting himself all the time, but now when he came to his senses, he found that this kind of protection on his body had been unknowingly destroyed by these destructive divine powers. Corroded. If he is facing other gods, his protection for himself is naturally enough. In a short while, other gods will naturally have no way to break through his own protection. But the problem is, he forgot to destroy the divine power. What he likes to do most is to erode other powers and transform them into a part of himself, so if they are not completely eliminated, then after continuing, all the power of the other party will be destroyed. Become them, so they will become stronger and stronger. It is precisely because of ignoring this point that this light-type **** has suffered directly now. Of course, the main reason is that this light-type **** has never fought against the God of Destruction, so he has no experience in dealing with the God of Destruction. Even in the legend, I have heard a few words from some gods of destruction, but after all, I have never really had contact with them, so I naturally don''t have a clear understanding of the horror of the power of destruction. At this time, this light-type **** is completely covered by the divine power of destruction. Although there is still a divine power of light in him to resist, it is only a matter of time before it is completely transformed into a power of destruction. At this time, after his avatar was directly occupied by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, this avatar is like a cage for his consciousness, imprisoning his consciousness in the avatar. Inside. And now that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power has continuously occupied this clone, his consciousness is now extremely impatient, but he has no way to escape. Because the surface of this avatar has been completely covered by the destructive divine power, if his ray of consciousness goes out directly at this time, it will inevitably be contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive power, which is naturally unbearable for him . At this time, Xu Luo saw that the **** hadn''t stopped struggling and was still making small movements in private, but he didn''t take it to heart. At this time, when the opponent''s surface has been completely covered by his own destructive divine power, the next thing is just a tug of war. A wisp of consciousness is enough to be occupied by one''s own destructive divine power. After he has completely occupied the other party''s consciousness, there are only two choices left for the other party. Either completely cut off his own consciousness from his own body. Based on the proportion of this strand of consciousness, he should not be able to recover his whole body within three hundred years. It also means that for three hundred years, his strength will not be fully improved, or he will ignore the destructive divine power attached to this ray of consciousness. But in this way, after taking this ray of consciousness back to your own body, the opponent''s main consciousness will be invaded by the power of destruction. If this is the case, if you handle it carelessly, it can completely erode the opponent. Of course, this is unrealistic, but it can still cause huge trauma to the opponent''s body, and this is unacceptable to any god, so this is why so many gods have always been afraid of destroying the power of the gods. Such as the real reason. Now Xu Luo is going to throw this huge problem directly to this light-type god, and wants to see what choice the other party will make by then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 839： Goddess of Light & Lord of Light Chapter 839 Goddess of Light & Lord of Light Because the whole body of the **** has been covered, the **** can''t even control his avatar at this time, and resisted. He can only control the light force inside this clone, and resist the layer of destructive divine power on the surface of this clone, so now he has no time to think about other things. After solving this light-type god, Xu Luo looked at the battlefield on the other side in a leisurely manner. At this time, seeing that the Goddess of Dawn was able to suppress the two gods of the light department with ease, Xu Luo also knew that with the strength of the Goddess of Dawn, it would be an easy task to get rid of the two gods of the light department. So he didn''t intend to join it, at this time, he just needs to watch slowly from the side. Before, the communication between Xu Luo and another light-type **** did not cover up, so the conversation between the two of them, whether it was the goddess of dawn or the two light-type gods, could be heard clearly Clear. Seeing that the light-type **** had been completely eliminated, and Xu Luo was staring at the side at this time, the two light-type gods who could not beat the goddess of morning light had the intention of retreating at this time. Especially thinking about that light-type god, who has been directly eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power at this time, if they also encounter such a problem, it will be an unbearable pain for them at that time. So at this time, they have the idea of ????abandoning their own clone and only escaping their own consciousness. No matter what, as long as they don''t endanger their own bodies, they have a chance to make a comeback. But if their **** body is also eroded, it will be a big problem for them at that time. It''s just that at this time, even if they want to escape, they still have to see if Xu Luo is willing to let them go. At this moment, he was directly standing firmly on the other side, and the flying sword around him, which was condensed with destructive divine power, was constantly flying around him. Under such circumstances, It''s better to let some of these two light gods not dare to act rashly. But after knowing Xu Luo''s true identity, the Goddess of Chenxi at this time is full of fighting spirit. Earlier, she thought that facing the siege of these three light-type gods, her avatar should not be able to keep, but no. What she thought was that Xu Luo would actually come over and help her solve one directly. Now that there are only two left, it is not a problem for her at all. At this time, the other party had other plans in mind, so they were even more restrained when they started fighting, while the other one had no distractions and went all out, so the two light gods who were able to barely parry the goddess of dawn, but at this time It seems dangerous. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would be able to bring such heavy pressure to the opponent just by standing beside him. Obviously, the name of the God of Destruction is still very oppressive in the hearts of countless gods in the world of gods. This is mainly due to the power brought by the previous God of Destruction. But having such a deterrent power is actually not a bad thing, the so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree. When making a choice between a famous master and an unknown pawn, many people naturally respect the famous one. As for the unknown pawn, who would take him to heart? Even if this unknown **** might possess stronger strength than that famous master, the problem is that that famous master has experienced battles and earned his own fame in the hearts of countless people. As for that unknown pawn, he is just As a fledgling, without his own record, naturally no one would take him seriously. The more he fought against the Goddess of Dawn, the more confident the two gods of the light department would be at this time. Because the two of them can''t beat the Goddess of Morning Sun at this time, not to mention that there is Xu Luo standing next to her. And when they were distracted, it could be clearly seen that the resistance of the light-type **** was getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, at the beginning, the destructive divine power only occupied the surface of one of his clones, but as time went on, the divine power in his body had been directly transformed into a new one by those destructive divine powers. of destructive power. As for the light divine power content in his body getting lower and lower, it means that his resistance is getting weaker and weaker. When the divine power of light inside his body is completely occupied by the divine power of destruction, at that time, his strand of consciousness trapped in this clone will have nowhere to escape. Later, he either directly annihilated his own consciousness, or he could only watch helplessly as his own consciousness was eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. Regardless of the choice, it is a very painful choice for a god, and now that they have learned from the past, they are also very worried that Xu Luo will use such methods on them. At this time, the two light gods had no intention of fighting, and even one of them took advantage of the other to resist the goddess of dawn, pulled his consciousness out of his own clone, completely abandoned his own clone, and One of my companions was used as a springboard, thinking about evacuating this ray of consciousness of myself. It''s just that after this light-type **** pulled his consciousness out, he saw the Excalibur of Destruction that had been flying around Xu Luo''s body. At this time, it suddenly flew through the void, and then slashed at his strand of consciousness. In the next moment, a ray of divine power of destruction directly stained his ray of consciousness. After being contaminated with this ray of destructive divine power at this time, the face of this **** suddenly changed drastically. But at this time, his ray of consciousness has been withdrawn from his body, and under the condition of returning to his own body, he is caught in a painful choice. Do you want to annihilate this ray of consciousness directly, or after taking this ray of consciousness back, use your own powerful strength to wipe out this destructive force. And after this light-type **** withdrew, the face of the remaining light-type **** changed drastically. It was already very difficult for the two to fight one, but now there is only one left. Under the circumstances, it made him feel like a concubine. On the one hand, it was because he knew that he could not defeat the Goddess of Dawn. On the other hand, what caused him great pain was that his companion directly abandoned him, using it as a stepping stone, and then he withdrew himself. With only one **** left, the result can be imagined, but when faced with the remaining light god, Xu Luo had no intention of making a move at all. The so-called don''t worry about the few but the uneven. Earlier, the **** of light directly abandoned his friend and left. Xu Luo rewarded him with a sword, which made him tainted with a trace of destructive power. After returning to his own kingdom of God, he must face a dilemma, but at this time, when facing this light **** who was left behind, Xu Luo didn''t move him at all. After returning to the Kingdom of Light, the two gods will naturally have thoughts in their hearts when they look at each other. For the light-type **** in front, I was eroded by the power of destruction, but you were not. Naturally, I was very dissatisfied and very resentful. As for the remaining light-type god, in the past, you regarded me as a stepping stone, abandoned me, and then ran away secretly by yourself. Naturally, you are very resentful towards him. When the time comes, it will be very interesting for the two gods of the light department to fight together. It seems that Xu Luo didn''t do too much in this battle, but he directly provoked the relationship between the two gods invisibly. This kind of small conflict only needs to go through some teasing before it may evolve into a bigger conflict between the two parties. "Thank you for your help!" At this time, after finishing off the **** of the light department, Chen Xi hurriedly saluted Xu Luo and thanked her. After all, if Xu Luo hadn''t come here this time, her avatar would definitely be unstoppable. For a long time, she had been hunted down by the gods of the light department, which made her original avatars decrease year by year, even if she was rich and powerful. If you want to make a god-level avatar, you need to pay a huge price, not to mention that a person like her who has been hunted down wants to collect enough materials to make a new god-king Doppelganger is very difficult thing. Because of this, even if she was able to create a clone once in a while, the number of her **** clones has been continuously decreasing for so many years, especially now that she is being chased and killed by those light-type gods. Not much left. So once her avatar is killed again, it means that she has no arrangements on the Continent of the Gods. In this way, after losing control of the Continent of the Gods, At that time, no one will be able to protect her believers. In this case, above the star realm, she will be hunted down by the gods of the light department, and in the continent of the gods, her followers will also be oppressed by the Holy See of light, but she, a god, is unable to protect herself Zhou Tian will naturally cause those believers who originally believed in her to change their beliefs one by one. "There is no need to be too polite." Seeing a **** king saluting to him, Xu Luo dodges over directly. After all, she is just a true god. There is no mention of combat power between the two, but at least there is still a gap in terms of realm. What''s more, Chen Xi is not one of those parallel gods who are promoted directly by the power of faith. She has been growing up in the battle. From the previous time, she can tell that she has one against three. This is because Chen Xi is very Save her divine power. Under such circumstances, she is often unwilling to entangle with these three gods. Instead, she uses the method that consumes the least amount of energy and can exert a greater effect to fight with these three gods. . If everyone has enough divine power to attack, it is also possible to directly suppress these three god-king gods with Chen Xi''s combat power. "You are the successor of the goddess, then you are the **** we believe in!" At this time, Chen Xi was very stubborn and saluted Xu Luo. For her, although the Goddess of Light has fallen, Xu Luo at this time has obtained the Goddess of Light''s original law of light. The Goddess of Light served at Xu Luo''s side as she did back then. What''s more, she is very clear that she has no way to take revenge on the betrayer of the Lord of Light, but Xu Luo, the successor of the Goddess of Light, is different. Xu Luo not only obtained the ray of light, the original law, but more importantly, Xu Luo is still the new God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, once Xu Luo grows up, there will be enough Capital is retaliating against the Lord of Light. What''s more, although Xu Luo seems to be just a true god, even in the astral world, Goddess Dawn has heard a lot about Xu Luo''s deeds. Therefore, she is very clear that Xu Luo can''t treat him as an ordinary true **** at all. After all, there is no true **** who can coerce the entire continent of gods, making many gods dare to be angry even if they are very dissatisfied with him. Dare to speak. Seeing how stubborn she was, Xu Luo didn''t insist on it any longer. Since the other party was willing to salute to him, let her do so. In itself, he had thought of recruiting Chen Xi and others, the believers of the Goddess of Light, into his command. After all, this is also a powerful force. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t reject her anymore, the Goddess of Chenxi suddenly showed a smile on her face, and followed Xu Luo step by step. "Ignore him?" Seeing the light-type **** who continued to struggle in the midair, the Goddess of Dawn did have some doubts. "Don''t pay attention to him. After a while, I will be able to have another god-level destruction clone again. It is a surprise, but I don''t know what choice this light-type **** will make." Xu Luo smiled and continued to fly forward. Behind him, the Goddess of Chenxi followed silently and got half a body away from him. Obviously, he directly put himself and Xu Luo. belong to the master-slave relationship. Of course, she has also had contact with the God of Destruction. After all, she used to be the guardian of the Goddess of Light. At that time, the previous God of Destruction and the Goddess of Light were born together from the original. If you use the words of ordinary people, they are brothers and sisters. So she is very clear about how domineering the divine power of destruction is, so she knows that a light-type **** who has been eroded by Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction will inevitably be directly harassed by the divine power of destruction and transformed into a part of destruction. So when the time comes, his ray of consciousness will naturally be unable to escape this catastrophe. If that happens, there are only two choices for the ray of consciousness of this light-type god. At this time, we have to take a look at this The gods of the light department were reluctant to part with it. "Guangzhuo hit the iron plate this time." Seeing the fate of this shining god, the Goddess of Morning Sun gloated at his misfortune. After all, the God of Light is relatively powerful in the God-King class, and the opponent is a God of Light. Under such circumstances, he is the main force chasing and killing him. It is unlucky to see his old opponent at this time , she will naturally be very happy. Seeing Goddess Chenxi''s appearance, Xu Luo raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t take it to heart. " Now, some of the gods under the goddess''s command were disheartened when the goddess fell, and died together with some of the light gods. Apart from me, there are two **** kings and seventeen true gods left now. As for the god-level ones, they have been completely lost after so many years of hunting. There are only two of those main gods, but they have all been sealed by those rebels! " Seeing Xu Luo''s silence at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi quickly reported their current strength. Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised when she heard the Goddess of Morning Sun say that among the loyalists of the Goddess of Light, there were still three **** kings, seventeen true gods, and two sealed main gods left. You know, the Goddess of Light has been sealed for a long time, and before that, there were some who knew that the Goddess of Light had fallen, and ran to die with those Gods of the Light, otherwise the number would be even greater Many, one can imagine what a terrifying power the Goddess of Light had at that time in its heyday. But when this matter was mentioned, Xu Luo was also very puzzled. Since the Goddess of Light was so powerful at that time, then in what way did the Lord of Light win the Goddess of Light? A powerful old deity. "If it weren''t for those rebels who used despicable methods to launch a rebellion when the goddess was weak, why would this be the case!" When this incident was mentioned, Goddess Chenxi seemed filled with righteous indignation. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t understand, she began to tell Xu Luo the specific situation at that time. After the Goddess of Morning Sun told her story, Xu Luo finally understood why the Goddess of Light clearly possessed such a powerful power at that time, but was eventually plotted against by the Lord of Light. As the original power of the world, light is naturally very powerful, and the goddess of light, as the first ray of light in the world, is also the incarnation of light, so logically speaking, as long as there is no problem with the world of the gods, she will naturally be fine. There will be no problems. So even if the Lord of Light wants to rebel against him, he will be directly suppressed by the Goddess of Light immediately. But since there is light in the world, there must also be darkness. Just like the tide rises, if there is a rise, there will be a fall. The goddess of light is indeed extremely powerful, but the problem is that the so-called prosperity must decline, and when it is full, it will lose. Light has always been in a strong state, but after many years, there will be a period of weakness, that is the eclipse of the moon. At that time, the power of light in this world will be greatly weakened. Under such circumstances, as the incarnation of light, the goddess of light is naturally at a low ebb in strength. United with foreign enemies, slaughtered the Goddess of Light, and then suppressed them in the star realm, and most of the diehards of the Goddess of Light were actually directly purged. Although the Goddess of Light has not been sealed for a long time, she only spent a few hundred years breaking through the seal, returning from the astral world, and then gathered her loyalists to fight against the Lord of Light again. But at that time, the ruler of light had already become the ruler. Under such circumstances, the goddess of light was naturally suppressed again, and some of the diehards who followed her to kill the past were cleared away. Time, even if the goddess of light returns from the star realm time and time again, and then resists the ruler of light, but at that time, the strength gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. Later, the Lord of Light directly gained a firm foothold, and also seduced some of the Yuzu. After the rebellion, the power of the Goddess of Light became weaker and weaker, so the strength gap between the two became larger and larger. Before the goddess of light fell, the last time she was sealed was thousands of years ago. After hearing her explanation, Xu Luo realized that the Goddess of Light had such powerful power at that time, but she was directly suppressed by the Lord of Light time after time. During the process, the Lord of Light directly took the opportunity to break through to the master level. In the later stage, one step behind will naturally fall behind step by step, so there is no chance for the Goddess of Light to turn around. "With the strength of the goddess of light, it stands to reason that the **** of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty should be promoted to the master level. Why is she only a master god?" When mentioning the strength of the Goddess of Light, Xu Luo was very puzzled. You know, as the original god, the Goddess of Light is one of the earliest batch of gods, but she obviously has such a background, and her starting point is also very high, and her talent and aptitude are also very outstanding, but she has no Xu Luo was very surprised to be promoted to master. "If it wasn''t for us, the goddess would have already been promoted to be the master!" When this incident was mentioned, the Goddess of Dawn became depressed, and then slowly told some secrets about the Goddess of Light at that time. In fact, the so-called secret is no longer a secret in the world of the gods. Anyone with a certain identity can know this matter. As the original god, at the beginning, he just sat and watched the ebb and flow of the world of the gods. But later, it was discovered that creatures appeared in the world of the gods. The goddess of light was curious, and tried to create a new batch of creatures herself, hoping to create another race in the world of the gods. But after many failed attempts, the goddess of light came up with a whim and used part of her original power to create an extremely beautiful creature that was very similar to her own shape, that is, the Yu family. The Goddess of Light created the Yuzu race precisely because she consumed her own original power, and because of this, she has been trapped at the peak of the main god, but cannot reach the realm of dominance. This is because her original source is not complete, and if the goddess of light wants to be promoted to the dominant level, she can only kill all the feathers and take back this original power. But at that time, to the Goddess of Light, these feathered tribes were like their own children, so naturally they were unwilling to raise their butcher knives to these feathered tribes, so in the future, this matter will not be resolved. After all, the goddess of light has been trapped in the peak level of the main god, unable to advance an inch. After hearing what she said, Xu Luo also understood why the Goddess of Light, as an original god, was dominated by the light and came from behind. There is actually such a reason. This also made him feel that the Goddess of Light is too kind, otherwise he would not have ended up like this. It seems that among the many original gods, the Goddess of Light had the worst fate. Even the previous God of Destruction died very tragically and killed a large number of top gods. In contrast, the Goddess of Light was directly plotted against by her subordinates and foreign enemies, and then suppressed. But it doesn''t make any sense to say who is right and who is wrong about this matter. Knowing the power possessed by the gods under the Goddess of Light at this time, Xu Luo thought about what method he should use to gather them under his command. It is a weak force, especially there are as many as three **** kings, but now there are only seven **** kings among human beings. Following Xu Luo at this time, the Goddess Chenxi also hesitated, because she also knew that Xu Luo''s body is still on the Continent of the Gods. solve the problems they face today. And now she is not willing to let Xu Luo advance to the star realm so early. After all, there are many gods on the star realm who are eyeing Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo was on the Continent of the Gods, which made them feel scruples. They were worried that after provoking Xu Luo, he would directly lead many members of the umbrella to overthrow their tribes or beliefs, and the gains would outweigh the losses. . But once Xu Luo enters the star realm, many gods will come to attack him. At that time, Xu Luo''s situation will be even more difficult than theirs, so now she only hopes that Xu Luo can accumulate as much background as possible in the Continent of the Gods, and it is best to be able to come to the third level when he is promoted Jump, let him rise to a very powerful level, in that case, other gods will not dare to attack him. "If you want to alleviate your current situation, although I can''t help you much, I can ask others to help you." Seeing Chen Xi who hesitated to speak, Xu Luo smiled at this time, and didn''t take what they were facing to heart. Just like what he said earlier, he and the Lord of Light have already reached an agreement. Under such circumstances, he strictly forbids the gods of the light family to target the Yu clan. Unfortunately, Chen Xi and the other gods actually belong to the Yu clan. Under such circumstances, it would naturally give him enough excuses to attack the gods of the light department. If the gods of the light department continue to target these gods after telling this matter, then Xu Luo will naturally go to the Holy See of the light and talk to the master of the light. After seeing Xu Luo''s confident appearance, Chen Xi was very surprised at this time. She didn''t know where his confidence came from, but seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, for some reason, her heart also suddenly immersed in between. Ever since the goddess of light was completely sealed and lost contact with them, she has been hunted down by the gods of the light department, leaving them in a precarious situation without a moment of peace. Chen Xi also knew that she shouldered the hopes of many clansmen. Under such circumstances, she could not let herself relax. But now that she finds that she has someone she can rely on, she suddenly finds that when she completely unloads the burden on herself, she can be so relaxed and comfortable. This is really a feeling of nostalgia, but she also knows that the current Xu Luo is not enough to grow into a towering tree, and directly protect them all, so at this time, he has to continue to run around . Xu Luo and Chen Xi just exchanged a little bit, and after they said some secret things, Chen Xi and Xu Luo parted ways. After all, Chen Xi still has a lot of things to do now, and when she has enough confidence in her heart, she still needs to contact the gods under the other Goddess of Light. In the past, because they have been hunted down by the gods of the light department, they have been afraid to communicate with each other for so many years. Most of the time, they just leave a mark or send some messages in a hurry, and then they all go their separate ways. East, but now these Zerg can be called together. And Xu Luo also knew that the gods under the Goddess of Light were actually stronger than other gods of the same level. After all, those who survived from that era to the present are naturally very powerful in terms of combat effectiveness. It''s just that they also have problems one by one. On the continent of the gods, their believers are often attacked by the gods of the light department. Under such circumstances, they now don''t have many believers who can provide them with the power of faith, so it is very difficult for them to recover their divine power after every battle with those light-type gods. The new gods want to restore their own divine power, only by consuming the power of faith and transforming it into divine power, and some of them are not strictly transformed into new gods, so relatively speaking, they can absorb the power of heaven and earth by themselves , slowly recovering its own strength. But the problem is that they are always hunted down. If they want to slowly recover their strength, it will take a very long time. Once they are not in the peak state, when they encounter those who can be chased by the light department, their fate can be imagined And know. After knowing that these gods of the light department are very scarce in the power of faith, Xu Luo didn''t take this matter too seriously. Although Xu Luo himself is extremely scarce in the power of faith, for Xu Luo, all he lacks is a large sum of power of faith. As for some small money, he can always come up with a large sum, but now he waits In the world of the gods, and some of their gods are above the astral world, so even if Xu Luo wanted to crystallize some beliefs to them, he couldn''t do it. But soon Xu Luo changed his mind. Although he couldn''t get the crystallization of faith for them, it didn''t mean that others couldn''t get it either. So after talking to Goddess Chenxi, Xu Luo asked her to leave. As for Xu Luo himself, he secretly communicated with some human gods in the real world, asking them to prepare a crystallization of faith, and then send it to the location he designated. As a price, Xu Luo can exchange these belief crystals with various corresponding materials and send them to the believers of the human gods on the continent of the gods, or exchange them with them in other real worlds. The required source stones and the like. After all, whether it is various cultivation resources on the Continent of the Gods, or the cultivation resources in the real world, Xu Luo can provide a lot of them. No matter what kind of needs the other party has, he can easily satisfy them . Many of the human gods that Xu Luo approached, when they heard that Xu Luo wanted them to send some belief crystals or divine power crystals to a designated place, they were full of promises. Even when Xu Luo asked them what they needed, they all shook their heads, feeling very generous. After all, it is just the crystallization of some beliefs. If Xu Luo can owe a favor, and Xu Luo has only seen contact with him, it will be a matter of flower circle. But when facing these true gods of the human race, Xu Luo did not give them a chance to sell himself a favor. After all, the debt of favor is very difficult to repay, so naturally he cannot easily let himself owe these people favors. Even if I came to ask them for help at this time, I already owed favors, but after all, favors can be big or small. Obviously asking them for help at this time is just a small favor, but if you let them help for free, This favor owes a lot. So for Chen Xi and the others, the problem that is difficult to solve, for Xu Luo at this time, is just a matter of saying a word. After all, the number of true gods in the human race is not a small number. It can also gather a large amount of power of faith. At that time, the problem of the scarcity of faith power of Chen Xi and others can be completely solved. This is because Xu Luo''s hands can''t be inserted that far above the star realm, otherwise, Xu Luo can casually transform the pure faith crystals he has on hand into a large amount of power of faith. Giving it to them can completely save them from worrying about the crystallization of faith. The reason why Xu Luo lacks the power of faith is because the number of his Zerg races is very large, so if he directly increases the strength of these Zerg races, the demand for power of faith will be huge, but he does not have a lot of power of faith in his hands , but is also incorrect. After parting ways with the Goddess of Morning Sun, Xu Luo could no longer hear the sounds of those battles. After all, the duration of these gods'' battles is not very long. After finding that they can''t quickly solve their targets, these gods will basically choose to flee away immediately, or those who are weak, when they are robbed by others, He was killed in a short period of time, and then all the valuable things on his body were directly abused and robbed. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, this time it can be regarded as a certain harvest for him. After all, knowing more about the Third Goblin Reich, especially knowing that the Third Goblin Reich has such a high prestige among these gods and behaves so mysteriously, makes it even more exciting. Xu Luo was puzzled. According to what I have learned in the past, regarding the Goblin Third Reich, it seems that that era was not too far away from my current era. However, judging from the words of Argus in the past, it seems that the Third Goblin Reich has passed from the current era, and there are some doubts in any way. You must know that Argus is a main god-level existence, and he has been a **** for a long time, but it seems that even he is a long time away from the time of the Goblin Third Reich. At this time, the biggest doubt in Xu Luo''s mind is that the timeline is very wrong. On the other hand, at that time, the Goblin Third Empire he thought was nothing more than rebellion against some ordinary gods, but if they were only rebelling against some ordinary gods, then they should not be in the mind of Argus, the main god. , occupies such a large proportion. It''s just a pity that for Xu Luo, because he is an outsider, even in the real world, some hidden things about the world of the gods are not so clear, even if he has been in the following time Sudden supplementation of relevant knowledge, but after all, it is not as good as the native creatures in the world of the gods. Moreover, when he was in Novice God''s Domain, all he could come into contact with were civilized demigods in the insulating universe. After he entered the Continent of the Gods, he was finally able to come into contact with the native creatures of this world, but the problem is that the native creatures of this world were also very strange to that extremely distant period at that time, so he wanted to It is also extremely difficult to find some relevant information. So it is naturally very difficult for Xu Luo to learn relevant knowledge. Now, except for some things that have been spread widely outside the Third Goblin Empire, he is very unfamiliar with other things. It seems that nowadays, many people know that technology was very advanced during the Third Reich, and that technology at that time was called arcane technology. They used that kind of arcane technology to create many amazing science and technology, leading the development and changes of the entire era, but it seems that with the fall of the third goblin empire, what they researched and developed at that time Those various technologies were all destroyed by people, and not a single bit remained. In addition to these, the siege equipment of the Goblin Empire is very famous, and its power seems to be extremely powerful, but now these things have completely become legends with the fall of the Third Reich. It seems that the so-called battle puppets I saw before can be made by mortals, puppets that reach the peak level of gods, one can imagine how terrifying they are. It is very difficult to know the realm of the gods who want to practice as a mortal, no matter how talented they are, but they must know that the battle puppets are just some mechanical creations, and they will be mass-produced on the assembly line at that time. It is conceivable that in the period of the goblin empire at that time, the number of these battle puppets should be very large and relatively common. Sometimes, Xu Luo would also think, no wonder those people from the goblin empire would want to rebel against the gods at that time. After all, who has mastered such a powerful strength, would not want to do anything. The battle puppets have reached the peak of the gods, and since they are battle puppets, they must be established, and such things will naturally be produced in large quantities. I dont know if this was the best force of the Third Goblin Empire at that time, or it was just one of them, but in any case, being able to create such a terrifying combat power already means that they are very powerful. As long as there are tens of thousands of these fighting puppets, even when facing real gods, they will be able to attack in groups and win the battle. Even if in the end, the third goblin empire collapsed, their resistance seemed to have failed, but in any case, it would leave a name in history and leave a strong mark. Its just that Xu Luo was a little curious about what kind of gods the people of the Goblin Empire were fighting against at that time. If it is these new gods today, it stands to reason that after the people of these goblin empires have mastered such a powerful force, they want to resist those high gods in the sky, but the method is actually very simple. The gods are subject to various restrictions, especially after they have ascended to the astral world, it is very difficult to think about it, but these people from the goblin empire can create battle puppets that reach the level of the gods, and they stay in the gods. Among the mainland. Under such circumstances, they can completely drive these battle puppets on the continent of the gods to destroy the beliefs of these gods. In this case, without the worship of believers, what can these high gods be, no matter how angry they are? If they just dispatched their clones, they would still be unable to withstand the siege of a large number of battle puppets. It''s just that he couldn''t predict which era the people of the Goblin Empire were in at that time. Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t know what the gods they encountered were. The relevant records about a previous era are too vague, so that these people or gods are going to explore first. When they study carefully, there is no longer a lot of relevant information for them to investigate. . It''s as if that era doesn''t completely exist in this world, but just a lost world. This is something that Xu Luo regrets very much, but it''s a pity that the times are different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 840： Black household, ability Chapter 840 Black household, ability And in the real world. Earlier, when Gu Mingzhi found out that he was being watched, and after confirming that the person who watched him belonged to the Longwaxi civilization, in the following time, he completely pretended not to know about it. Normal commute here. No matter where he goes, he will take Ming Luo with him every time he goes out, but because Ming Luo is directly wrapped in his own domain world, under such circumstances, outsiders can''t find her at all. trace. And these people from the Longwaxi civilization are obviously monitoring Gu Mingzhi, trying to find Mingluo''s traces, but every time Gu Mingzhi and these spies pass by, Mingluo also brushes shoulders with them, But they just couldn''t find it. After all, Gu Mingzhi is a legendary powerhouse with domain power. At the level of legend, his strength is not weak. As for the spies of the Longvaxi civilization, although they also have cultivation bases, they are not that powerful relatively speaking. What''s more, at this moment, they dare not send too powerful a force, otherwise, when they encounter a rebound from human civilization, they will suffer heavy losses. From their point of view, it is just to monitor Gu Mingzhi''s every move at this time. Under such circumstances, it is only necessary for some people to follow him at this time. There is no time to use it. No matter how much they monitor, at this moment, Gu Mingzhi is doing his own thing. I commute to and from get off work every day. After work, I just stay at home and watch the game when I have nothing to do. It seems that I am a person with an unusually monotonous life. There is nothing unusual about it. But for these Longvaxi civilization For spies, this is the most unusual thing about Gu Mingzhi. After all, human beings are not machines, and it is impossible to live such a mechanical and monotonous life all the time. They wanted to find more clues that belonged to Gu Mingzhi, so they spared no effort in this kind of monitoring of him. Even if they haven''t found any useful clues for the time being, they believe that as long as they persist like this, they will definitely get it by then. Big breakthrough. Whenever he sees the spies of the Longvaxi civilization passing by him, but he can see them but they can''t see him, Ming Luo will be very worried. But at this moment, her whole body has been directly enveloped by other people''s domains. Under the situation of being unable to help herself, even if she wants to remind these spies of the Longwaxi civilization, she can''t do it at all. Whenever she thinks about this, it makes her very angry and depressed, but at this moment, even if she wants to vent, she can''t do it at all. At this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t do anything more at all. Earlier, Xu Luo ordered him to wait and see what happened. Under such circumstances, he didn''t do anything more. At this time, he wanted to see what the people in the Tianyan department wanted to do. When will we be able to discover the traces of these people from the Longwaxi civilization. Thinking back at that time, when they were in charge of the Sky Eye Department, under Xu Luo''s control, on the entire Genesis Star, any person from a foreign race disappeared, even those who had legal entry and exit certificates. trembling under his control. At that time, the people of these alien races on the entire Origin Star had a very good atmosphere, even if there were no quarrelsome people. But now, in just a short time, after these people used dirty tricks to drive Xu Luo away, the Sky Eye department was under their control, but it failed to play its due role. Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help shaking his head with his smoky look. He understands that these wealthy consortiums always only care about their own interests, and only when their own interests are harmed, they will unite and face the foreign enemies together, otherwise, no matter how hard the foreign enemies press, once they don''t If it would endanger their own core interests, they would not move in the slightest. Every time the foreign enemy pushes too hard, these giants will unite, not because they have any view of the overall situation, but because they know that there will be no eggs when the nest is overthrown. Once the entire Human Federation ceases to exist in the face of foreign invasion, then these so-called wealthy forces will cease to exist, so at this time they must unite as one, fight against the national crisis, and directly destroy those foreign invaders. All were driven out. But after these foreign enemies are driven out, without external pressure, they will start to recover and return to their former style. It seems that in the past, these wealthy forces united together to face the invasion of alien races together, but then Xu Luo led the Sky Eye department to make certain achievements, suppressing people of alien civilizations into obedience. Soon someone will stand up and pick peaches directly. It''s like nowadays, the surrounding alien civilizations are so suppressed by Xu Luo that they dare not move, and now there is Zuo Tianyao, the main god-level existence in the human civilization, so although the surrounding alien civilizations have great influence on human beings Civilization is also in a state of being coveted now, but compared to the arrogance of the past, it is still much restrained after all. Therefore, after there is no too strong external pressure, these wealthy forces have reverted to their old ways again, and will start to calculate others and strive for more benefits for themselves. The pursuit of profit by the wealthy is a topic that has not been easy in the Federation for thousands of years, but every time he sees the behavior of these people, it still makes Gu Mingzhi feel sick. Not every wealthy force is very treacherous and insidious. At that time, when the Human Federation was facing foreign invasion, it was these wealthy forces that stood up to resist the foreign invasion and allowed their Human Federation to stand up, but they had to What I want to mention is that the current environment is not as difficult and dangerous as compared to the previous ones, but on the contrary, after enjoying a comfortable life, these younger generations have lost the enterprising spirit of those older generations. This is very disappointing and regrettable things. Especially in the case of the pioneers, now that Xu Luo has made enough achievements, these people from the rich and powerful families began to move around again, trying to plot against Xu Luo, drive him away, and kill all of them. Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help shaking his head even more when the person he valued pushed it up to be gilded. Other places can use their hands, but the Trailblazer Legion, as the most important force of the Human Federation, is the sharpest spear in the forefront. Under such circumstances, although it seems that it is relatively safe now, is this a place where they can get their hands on it? What''s more, let them go to gold plating, it''s the front line, are these people pretending to be shit? Although it seems that the current side of the Broken Starlink is considered to be calm, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that the reason why those people from other civilizations are acting honestly now is mainly because Xu Luo, a strong man, is there. To sit in town. So they have to be honest at this time, otherwise anyone who dares to jump out and do something at this time will definitely be severely hit by Xu Luo at that time, and they dare not be dishonest. But if they are allowed to seize the opportunity, when these alien races face human civilization, they will also jump out and provoke. What''s more, the situation on the front line is ever-changing. It seems that it is relatively calm now, but no one can figure out what will happen then. It seems that on the side of the Shattered Starlink, when the space barrier becomes weak, passages will be formed immediately. Under such circumstances, although it seems that the situation on the human side is relatively stable now, but Even if the newly-appeared passages are not within the territory of the human side, if there are more new passages from some foreign races in the surrounding area, if they are unable to defend at that time, the human side will have to help suppress them. If you want to go for gold plating, you may accidentally lose your life. Many times, if you want to plate gold, you should honestly find a safer place, but now many people obviously don''t see this clearly at all. They only feel that the Trailblazer Legion is very stable now, and they haven''t experienced battles for a long time, so at this time they directly regard the Trailblazer Legion as a very good gold-plated place, especially in the pioneering If you have stayed in the army of warlords and then dispatched, when you enter other places, the gold content is much higher than that in other military camps. This is the place that attracts some wealthy forces. But at this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t take these things to heart. After all, if the people in the cabinet were not blind, they would not be able to watch these wealthy people doing something recklessly. Even though most of the cabinet members were actually born in rich and powerful families, but in the past, Xu Luo was in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye department, and they could sit back and watch some people play tricks behind them, and then let Xu Luo step down. Of course, part of the reason for this is because Xu Luo was disheartened that time and stepped down on his own initiative. So at that time, some people from the neutral faction had no choice but to help him speak. But at this moment, if someone still wants to stir up trouble in this matter and directly let Xu Luo go down, those people from the neutral faction will not sit idly by. On the other hand, the people in the cabinet are far more far-sighted than those ordinary wealthy people. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to allow chaos. Not everyone can be the head of the Pioneer Legion. In contrast, the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department can actually be a mascot even if he lifts a waste up. The two cannot be the same day. language. After Xu Luo became the head of the Pioneer Legion, the decision of whether he will stay or not is no longer up to the cabinet. It depends on Xu Luo''s own wishes and how the military handles it. On the other side, in many cases, it is possible to ignore the cabinet. After shaking his head, he gathered his scattered thoughts back. With a warm smile on his face, Gu Mingzhi greeted those acquaintances in the company, then went down to the parking lot, and took his own After the flying car, as in the past, he rushed to his home according to the fixed route. At this time, as in the past, some spies of the Longwaxi civilization followed behind Gu Mingzhi as always. Its just that this time its different from usual because these spies of the Longwaxi civilization, when they follow Gu Mingzhi, start reporting from time to time, informing the next group of people to respond in advance at the next location. "It seems that these people have finally decided that they can''t bear it anymore. After persisting for such a long time, they probably feel that they have figured out my details." In the speeding car, Ming Luo was sitting in the co-pilot seat silently. But because she has always been within the scope of Gu Mingzhi''s domain, she is not in the same space as this world, so even if she knows what these spies of the Longwaxi civilization are doing, at this moment she is not at all Can''t do anything. When she heard Gu Mingzhi''s teasing tone at this time, she could only be deeply affected. Those people have been following Gu Mingzhi for surveillance during this period of time. They only think that Gu Mingzhi is just an ordinary person, at most smart, and was Xu Luo''s deputy before. But no one associated him with practice, because they hadn''t discovered that there was any extraordinary power in Gu Mingzhi when they were tested before. Because of this, after they thought they had a good grasp of Gu Mingzhi''s details, and even his life habits, they finally decided to do it themselves. Before, the reason for monitoring around Gu Mingzhi''s body was mainly because he felt that there were other forces behind Gu Mingzhi. But now, after discovering that Gu Mingzhi is alone and alone, and after their testing, he is just an ordinary person, and their living habits have been thoroughly understood by them, they can completely take Gu Mingzhi away. , Listen to information from him. It is even possible to pretend to be Gu Mingzhi, get some information from other people, and then it will be easier to find out the whereabouts of the three princesses. "Actually, I also admire them. During this period of time, they left early and returned late, and squatted by my side in batches for 24 hours. Even when I was watching the game, they didn''t give up at all." At this time, when mentioning these spies of the Longwaxi civilization, Gu Mingzhi also said words of admiration. After all, he is very clear about the actions of those Longwaxi civilized spies. Even when he stayed at home to watch the game, what was shown on the opponent''s monitor was that he had been mechanically sitting in the living room. watching the video. In many cases, the same picture was maintained for several hours, but those spies of the Longwaxi civilization also followed their own to watch the picture on the monitor, without any intention of deserting. After all, if it were some ordinary people, seeing that he had always looked like this, if things went on like this, it would be easy to relax our vigilance, and some pictures might be exposed directly. "They are all intelligence personnel, who have undergone rigorous training from the beginning, which civilized spies are not like this." Listening to Gu Mingzhi''s words that seemed to be compliments but were actually ridicules, Ming Luo rolled his eyes impatiently. As she said, these intelligence personnel can be sent into other civilizations to perform tasks. Obviously, they have gone through thousands of selections and were carefully selected from countless people. And each of them has received professional training. Under such circumstances, being serious and responsible is nothing more than their basic skills. Its not just the spies of the Longvaxi civilization. Looking around, isnt it true of any civilized person in the interstellar world? "You''re right about that." The corners of Gu Mingzhi''s mouth were raised slightly, with a smile on his face. "Oh, it''s really difficult to do latent work in other civilizations. I remember that I also went to the Longvaxi civilization at that time, but at that time, I was not in the Longvaxi civilization. The main heart, let me think about it, that planet is called... Asa Star!" When this point was mentioned at this time, Gu Mingzhi remembered his experience when he was doing intelligence work outside. As an ace intelligence officer, it is impossible for him not to have some experience. Even though at that time, what followed him was just a cold operation code, but he was indeed the most ace intelligence officer under Xu Xian, and made a great achievement. There are a lot of offensive achievements, among which he was lurking in Longwaxi civilization and Asa star. Hearing Gu Mingzhi mention Asa Star, Ming Luo suddenly felt a movement in his heart, remembering the May tragedy that happened on Asa Star. "You did the May tragedy?" At this time, there was a touch of anger on her face. After all, in the Longwaxi civilization at that time, the May tragedy on Asa planet not only shook the entire Longwaxi civilization, but even some surrounding civilizations were alarmed by the tragedy. When Gu Mingzhi mentioned the name Asa Xing at this time, she subconsciously connected him with the May tragedy. "Don''t talk nonsense, I just said that I have worked on Asa planet." Looking at Ming Luo''s angry look at this time, Gu Mingzhi shook his head at this time. "I''m just an ordinary intelligence officer. At that time, I worked on the Asa planet for eight years, and after discovering some interesting information, I sent this information to you Longvasi civilization. some of the responsible persons. As for things like the May tragedy that will happen later, that has nothing to do with me. This time the tragedy was completely done by your own people in the Longvaxi civilization, so it has nothing to do with me. " Seeing Gu Mingzhi shaking his head at first, Ming Luo really thought that Gu Mingzhi had nothing to do with the May tragedy, but after hearing what he said at this time, his heart almost exploded. Secretly thought that what he said, he did not participate in the May tragedy, but the problem is that he, as the producer of the May tragedy, was also the beginning of this incident. In fact, all of this was caused by him. At that time, in the May tragedy, people on half of the planet died directly on the entire planet Asa. Of course, the civilization that was directly destroyed by those top civilizations a few years ago does not count. That one is that the whole planet was directly blown up, and everyone on the planet died, but to be honest, the whole planet was blown up in an instant, and the people on it evaporated instantly, and watched helplessly. The degree of shock to a person is actually different when a person is massacred little by little. "Why are you looking at me with such eyes? It''s just reciprocity." At this time, Gu Mingzhi''s expression was very relaxed. Even if he had single-handedly led the Asa tragedy at the beginning, he didn''t take it too seriously. "You people of the Longvaxi civilization have done countless things in the Human Federation. I just repaid you a little bit at that time." His tone was very relaxed. At that time, the Human Federation naturally did not dare to link the tragedy on Asa planet with the Human Federation. After all, human strength was very weak at that time. Under such circumstances, at the time, on the bright side, at least there was no hostile relationship between Longwaxi civilization and human civilization. Even if there is a lot of friction between the two parties in private on weekdays, after all, they have not yet reached the point of life and death. Under such circumstances, they only dare to make some small moves in secret. At that time, the status of human beings was very low, and all the powerful alien civilizations around them dared to come and bully human beings. On the bright side, the Human Federation naturally only dared to cower. If you want to take revenge, you only dare to do it secretly, and you don''t even dare to link these things with human civilization. Otherwise, when the time comes to face the opponent''s revenge, they will not be able to bear it. That is to say, now that human beings are getting stronger and stronger, their waists can also be straightened, so they have enough confidence to deal with these alien civilizations. Listening to what Gu Mingzhi said, Ming Luo could only forcibly suppress the anger in his heart at this time. After all, the Asa star tragedy has passed. For decades, she just heard about it, and then paid attention to it on video materials, but she was not the person who experienced it at that time. The two continued to drive the speeding car, and continued to drive in the direction of Gu Ming''s house. At this moment, there was a flash of colorful lights in front of them, which were constantly shaking. At this time, the flying cars around stopped immediately after seeing these colorful beams of light. Some flying cars, even It was a direct choice to divert. "What''s so unlucky, the road is closed again, alas, I have to detour again!" This matter was next to Gu Mingzhi, at the same height as his speeding car. On the illusory driveway, a speeding car was parked there, and the other side''s carport was opened directly. A young figure complained. "Is there any way to do this? There are more and more things happening on the origin star, and the people in the Sky Eye department can''t find out the other party when they face the saboteurs, so they have to do it again and again." Road closures? I just saw that they have blocked the road so many times, but in the end the matter was not able to be resolved. It was all a waste of taxpayers'' money! " At this time, after the young man spoke, another middle-aged man opposite him, sitting in his speeding car, also started talking, and his words were full of dissatisfaction with the Sky Eye department. "Isn''t that the case? I thought about how powerful the Sky Eye department was at the beginning, but later on, after Minister Xu Luo was directly forced to step down by them, the rest of the wealthy guys came to power, but they didn''t do anything at all. Now those alien races are so rampant on our territory, but no one can manage them!" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young man who spoke before was also filled with righteous indignation. Especially after going through the half a year at that time, the era of the Sky Eye department controlled by Xu Luo made them miss that time very much. After all, even just hearing the name of the Sky Eye Department at that time, those people of other races would have to tremble. How is it like this now? Arrogant. In the words of the other party, I have not violated the laws of the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, I speak a little louder and my tone is a little more arrogant. What can you do to me? As for the people in the Sky Eye department, no matter how angry they are, they can''t attack the other party if the other party has not violated the human law. They are extremely aggrieved, but they can only endure it. But if it was placed in the time when Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye Department, how could these people dare to be so arrogant in front of the agents of the Sky Eye Department. Even if you meet some such arrogant people, at that time, there are plenty of ways to deal with them. Even deliberately let some gangsters go up to find their faults. As long as they dare to have a dispute in the public, or even fight, they will definitely be taken directly to the prison of the Sky Eye Department. But now such a grand occasion no longer exists. "How is it? I miss the appearance of you when you were there. Doesn''t it give you a special sense of accomplishment when you see these people?" After hearing the conversation between them, Ming Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi with a half-smile. After all, at that time, although she was physically confined in the office building of the Tianyan Department, she was very impressed with the foreigners who were captured from outside by the Tianyan Department at that time, and their reactions when they heard the name of the Tianyan Department. It can be seen how strong the Sky Eye department was at that time. Besides, under Xu Luo''s planning, at that time, the Sky Eye department had killed many top powerhouses of foreign civilizations, even legends who died in their hands were not rare. But now all of this is just a history of the past. At this moment, when he saw these people, Ming Luo of course wanted to ridicule Gu Mingzhi, which was also considered revenge for Gu Mingzhi''s deliberate scaring of himself just now. "What''s the matter? At that time, the little boss took the initiative to back down. The reason why the little boss was willing to leave was because he didn''t want to do it anymore. If the little boss didn''t want to leave, who would drive him away?" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi shook his head. In fact, it was indeed the case, although at that time, those wealthy people made shady tricks behind their backs to let Xu Luo leave. But in fact, if Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to leave at that time, with Xu Luo''s strength and identity background at that time, even if Mr. Xu Xian had passed away, there were still people behind who supported Xu Luo, so he still couldn''t shake him. Location. But later on, in fact, Xu Luo didn''t want to do this anymore, so he left directly. He even took advantage of this position to exchange a large amount of income from those wealthy people, but in the end, after exchanging huge benefits with the other party, Xu Luo directly drew his salary from the bottom of the pot, and all the key elements in the Sky Eye department at that time were all killed. After being dug away, only an empty shelf was left for Quan Lie. "What do you think it would be like if the little boss retired directly at this time, came back from the pioneer army, and then took charge of the Sky Eye department again? Would these people of different races be willing to apply for the little boss to leave?" Suddenly Gu Mingzhi looked at Ming Luo with a half-smile. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s proposal, Ming Luo''s body suddenly trembled. When thinking of that appearance, it seems that when the people of other races knew that Xu Luo was in charge of the Tianyan department again, they mourned and doubted life. After seeing Ming Luo''s appearance, Gu Mingzhi laughed out loud. "How could the road be blocked suddenly? Team four, team four, what''s the situation now?" At this time, among the spies of the Longvasi civilization, the voice of the person in charge of the operation came from the nano walkie-talkie. After all, they were already in charge, and the hands-on personnel were already in place, but what they didn''t expect was that a road closure suddenly came at this time, which damaged their plan. Now Gu Mingzhi''s speeding car is directly stopped at this end. Under such circumstances, if they did not reach the designated location, it is naturally unrealistic for them to kidnap Gu Mingzhi directly. Because they didn''t want to expose the existence of these people, they could only start after leading Gu Mingzhi to a remote place. Otherwise, if they attack in public, they will be directly detected by monitoring. Masterminds are everywhere in human civilization, so they can only choose some dead spots of monitoring to attack, but it is obviously inappropriate nowadays. "The Sky Eye department is on the move, blocking a section of the road around here, and there is nothing we can do about it!" After hearing the commander''s questioning at this time, the spies of the fourth team were also very helpless. They are only responsible for tracking Gu Mingzhi''s back, and everything is formulated by their commanders. When something unexpected happened at this time, I came to ask them, how could they answer them? At this time, the spies of the Longvaxi civilization were very angry. Originally they thought the plan was foolproof, but at this time there was such an unexpected situation, no one thought of it, but now, they have no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to implement their plan up. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you dont know how long it will take to find out about Ming Luo. The reason why they are so impatient is mainly because they have received news that Gu Mingzhi will go on a business trip in the next period of time. In that case, once Gu Mingzhi leaves this planet on a business trip, they will have to start over again. Deployment, even going to a strange planet with Gu Mingzhi. In that case, all the arrangements made before will be in vain, and in that case, it will be a heavy blow to them, which no one can bear. It''s just that since the people from the Tianyan department are deploying there and blocking the road, it is naturally inconvenient for them to continue to do it at this time. Otherwise, some flaws are exposed at this time, which may directly trigger them and Tianyan. Departmental conflicts. Today''s Sky Eye Department is indeed unable to suppress people of various alien civilizations on the origin star, but that also means that people in the Sky Eye Department are powerless in the face of all alien civilizations. It''s not that people from the Sky Eye department can''t subdue them when they face people from their Longwaxi civilization. After all, although the current Sky Eye Department is not as powerful as it used to be, it is still an elite staff drawn from wealthy forces, and there are also some idle practitioners who are attracted by high salaries. . Under such circumstances, in terms of strength on paper, the strength of the people in the Sky Eye department is not as weak as imagined, but people have a preconceived feeling that at that time, the people in the Sky Eye department led by Xu Luo Just great. After all, at that time, Xu Luo directly collected the top geniuses in the Human Federation into the Sky Eye Department. Gold-level masters can be found everywhere in the Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, any person from a foreign civilization can only be honest and obedient when facing them, but now these Sky Eyes Although the people in the department say that there are many silver-level people, how can the gold-level people be compared with those at that time? At this time, because the people from the Tianyan department suddenly blocked the road there, the people of the Longwaxi civilization at this time can only stand still first. Thinking about waiting for them to end the blockade this time, and then wait and see what happens, or put this operation on hold first, and wait until the next time. Anyway, Gu Mingzhi''s living habits have not changed, so they have this opportunity anytime they want to do it. Gu Mingzhi did not continue to stay on this blocked road honestly, but, like the other speeding cars, after finding that the blockade could not be lifted within a short period of time, he turned around and headed in other directions. Anyway, in this day and age, there are tens of thousands of roads. You only need to turn in one direction at will, and you can return to your home after a detour. In this blocked area, the reason why the nearby area will be blocked this time is because the people from the Sky Eye department are tracking a black household at this time. The so-called black households are those who do not have an aboveboard identity certificate. Most of these people come from different worlds, or some outsiders who hide their tracks, have their identity certificates stripped, or hide on the origin star through other means. Of course, most of them are visitors from other worlds. The reason why some of these visitors go to the origin star is that, except for some of them who ran out of those passages in other worlds, most of them were just like Xuantian Sword Master in the past, who were suddenly teleported. over here. They themselves don''t know how they came to such places, and these people who were suddenly teleported here, some of them are like Xuantian Sword Master in the past, because they have strong strength, so they are eager to do something. Knowing the environment he is in, he directly conflicts with these people in the Human Federation. But not everyone is like Xuantian Sword Master, who can directly withstand all kinds of attacks, so most of them were killed immediately when the conflict broke out. But there are also some people who are very cautious by nature, so when they found themselves in a strange world, they didn''t announce it immediately. Instead, they began to hide their traces, and first understand the situation in this world. I want to wait until I figure out some situations in this world before making other plans. But no matter how hidden they are, for the human civilization that has entered the interstellar era, everyone has their own identity certificate. Under such circumstances, it is very easy to check some black households of. Unless they have been hiding in the bottom world, in that dark, sewer-like world, without showing the slightest trace, and there must be those people who help them cover their tracks, otherwise it will be very easy to show their figure of. At this moment, these people from the Sky Eye Department are tracking such a black household from another world. Although this black household said that his strength is not very strong, but because the other party''s ability is very special, so the performance is extremely slippery, and every time he directly let him run out. Because of this, after annoying the people in the Sky Eye department, they deliberately blocked this area directly, and even applied for an energy barrier to directly block this area to prevent the other party from leaving this area . After completely sealing off this area, they began to search this area, the purpose is to make the other party unable to hide. At this time, those people in the Sky Eye department, with three people as a team, are searching from house to house, and they must find out the other party. After all, although the opponent does not have too much combat power, but under the extremely slippery situation, in this era, if it wants to destroy it, it will be a very headache at that time. At this time, in a residential house, those people in this area have been evacuated by the people of the Sky Eye Department early. At this time, it looked empty, with a large room and a huge projector hanging on the luxurious floor. At this time, the unexpected visitor looked at this luxurious decoration with envy in his eyes. After all, in the world he lived in, what he used to live in was just a ten-square-meter slum, and even that ten-square-meter slum still needed him and his brother to live. When did he see such a big house with hundreds of square meters? At this time, even though he knew that he was being followed by a large number of people from the Sky Eye department, but thinking that this area had been completely blocked by the other party, he knew that if he continued to entangle like this, he would be caught by the other party at that time. It''s only a matter of time. Thinking of his abilities, the energy consumption is almost the same at this time. Although he can continue to pretend to hide with the other party, he may not be able to hide for long, which makes him a little disheartened. Especially when he thought that he had suddenly come to such a world, but his younger brother was still staying in that sinful world that was like **** and had no light, it made him very worried. Obviously he has the ability to penetrate the wall, but he really doesn''t understand how he was exposed in this world, and in this world, he didn''t do anything bad or hurt other people Under the circumstances, why these people have been tracking themselves. The small body is full of big questions. He felt that human beings were too complicated, even more terrifying than those beasts in the wilderness. Because he no longer just wanted to escape, this little boy was sitting on the family''s huge sofa in a majestic manner. Seeing himself sitting down on the soft, sunken sofa, the boy jumped up and down a few times excitedly. This is an experience he has never experienced before. After all, in the world he lives in, they have tried their best to survive. When many people go into the wilderness to search for various supplies , as long as they encounter those ferocious beasts in the wilderness, the whole army may be wiped out at that time, and in many cases, even a little bit of food will not be brought back. But in this world, he saw all kinds of tall buildings of creatures that he did not see in the world he was in. All kinds of vehicles that shuttle back and forth in the sky are beyond his imagination. He has never thought about it, shouldn''t the car run on the ground with several wheels? How can it fly in the sky? There are also those houses. When he looks up from the ground, he can''t even see the tops of these houses. What is the principle? After all, in the world he lives in, most people live under the ground, and there are only some bases made of special alloys above the ground. If the house is too high, it will be easily destroyed by those fierce people. The beast was discovered. At that time, if fierce beasts are attracted to attack, it will be a disaster for them, a disaster that no one can bear. So low houses were characteristic of his time. What''s more, being able to live above the ground and see the sun is already a great happiness. He has been living in an underground base and has never seen sunlight. In this world, although he has not been exposed to sunlight, he has seen it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 841： Long-term layout Chapter 841 Long-term layout For this young man, being able to see the sun, even if he was not exposed to the sun himself, made him very happy. In his opinion, being able to be exposed to the sun is a very happy thing. He thought that in his original world, like this world, sunlight was very precious. It seems that since he came to this world, he has been hiding at the bottom of the city, where he cannot see the sun all year round. The reason why he can see the sun is because he can shuttle, so unlike those people who live on the bottom floor, they need the elevator to go up. He can shuttle up by himself, so he can see the sunlight from a distance, shining on the high-rise, just seeing the sunlight from a distance, but it has already made him very satisfied. Hiding in this other person''s home at this time, seeing the other person''s luxurious decoration, this is already a dreamlike life for him. He has some envy of people living in this world. Although it seems that those who live at the bottom of this world cannot see the sun, it has to be mentioned that in this world, he sees these People don''t need to be threatened by those ferocious beasts, as long as they work hard, at least they don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and they don''t have to worry about being starved to death, and someone will come to **** their food. At this time, those people from the Sky Eye Department were going door to door and began to search for the young man. At this time, they had clearly heard the movement of these people when they searched, but the young man was indifferent, and was still lazily lying on the huge sofa. , unwilling to get up. At this time, the boy didn''t know that he was being watched by others. Gu Mingzhi, who was supposed to leave, appeared directly in this room at this time. As far as he is concerned, as a legend and strong man, his tracks will naturally not be monitored by others. Earlier, he directly set the speeding car to perform intelligent navigation. Under such circumstances, he directly let the speeding car fly back to make a detour, but he himself brought Ming Luo into this blocked place without a sound. in the area. In fact, the reason why he came here to investigate was mainly because he was a little curious about what the people in the Sky Eye department were doing after making such a big battle. But what he didn''t expect was that when he came to this blocked area, released his mental power, and found the trace of this young man, he found that this was just an ordinary young man. Seeing that the people from the Tianyan Department made such a big battle just to arrest such a young man, Gu Mingzhi was immediately very angry. In his opinion, this is a waste of resources, but he thought that this boy might not be as simple as what he saw, so he directly used his personal assistant to record the video data of the boy, and then searched for it with his own authority. About what this teenager did. In his opinion, it may be that this young man has done something outrageous, which caused the people in the Sky Eye Department to launch such a big battle against him and arrest him. After all, if you dont know the other partys details, you cant see the other partys details just from the surface. He has been in the front line for many years, so Gu Mingzhi has a very deep understanding of this point. It''s just that when Gu Mingzhi browsed the profile of this young man with his own authority, he found that there was very little information about him. And knowing that the other party is a person who entered this world unintentionally from another world, and what he did after entering this world, in Gu Mingzhi''s opinion, there is no great harm. To the murderous transmigrator, this boy seemed very harmless to humans and animals. But at this moment, these people in the Tianyan Department made such a big battle when facing this young man. On the contrary, they had never seen such a big battle against those vicious people before. battle. This immediately made Gu Mingzhi very angry. Isn''t this typical bullying? When facing those powerful traversers, they were like turtles, making no movement. On the contrary, it was such an ordinary young man, but they made such a move. At this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t have an attack immediately, but just hid in his own domain world, quietly watching all this. He really wanted to see how powerful the boy''s legendary wall-penetrating technique was, and what kind of actions those gangsters from the Sky Eye department would do when facing this boy. "I''d better go see the sunshine!" Earlier, I felt that I could no longer maintain my ability to use a few times. The young man felt that instead of hiding, it would be better to catch him without a fight, but when he heard the movement from those who were following him, The boy suddenly felt a little reconciled. After all, after coming to this world, he has not really been exposed to sunlight. Under such circumstances, even if he dies, he still wants to die under the sunshine. If this is the case, it should be the happiest thing. . Thinking of this, the boy who was lying on the sofa obediently jumped up from the sofa, and then looked at the room with some stubbornness. The next moment he walked towards the wall of the room, and the next moment the room was like It was as if there was an illusory portal, and he let him go through it directly. In this great interstellar era, although there are stairs between some floors, there are no stairs between most floors, but only elevators. Only those who have the relevant authority can unlock the elevator, and then let themselves set foot on higher floors. If there is no relevant authority, many people will not be able to reach higher floors throughout their lives. It seems that every 50th floor is a limit. People who live below the 50th floor, if there is no special reason, they will not be able to go above the 50th floor in their entire life. People between the 50th floor and the 100th floor can easily go below the 50th floor, but if there are no special circumstances, they will not be able to go above the 100th floor in their entire life. Without the relevant authority, the boy naturally cannot use the elevator, but the problem is that sometimes he directly uses the stairs to climb up the stairs, but when there are no stairs, he directly passes between the floors. The interval between floors seemed to him to be non-existent. At this time, Gu Mingzhi was watching the boy''s actions with great interest, without disturbing him too much. And those people from the Sky Eye department were mobilizing a large number of people to arrest this boy at this time, but they couldn''t even find him at all, which made Gu Mingzhi shake his head immediately. Obviously those people were able to see the boy through surveillance, but when they saw the surveillance and followed him after him, he had already run away. Even when they were taking the elevator or going up and down the stairs to follow, the speed of the young man was far faster than theirs. After all, when he wanted to shuttle between floors, he only needed a thought, and it was easy. able to go straight through. "Little boss, I found an interesting person here, and his ability is quite special!" Out of love for talents, and because this young man did not do anything outrageous, after much deliberation, Gu Mingzhi finally sent a message to Xu Luo, wanting to see how Xu Luo faced this young man. When he was a human being, what was his reaction? In addition, he also wanted to reflect to Xu Luo what the Sky Eye Department had done. Xu Luo, who was far away in the broken star ring, frowned after discovering the message Gu Mingzhi sent him. After all, Gu Mingzhi would not send himself a message when there was nothing to do, but at this time, Gu Mingzhi sent himself a message for a young man, which immediately made Xu Luo interested. "Tell me." Seeing the message from Xu Luo in the Zongshun network, Gu Mingzhi didn''t exchange too many pleasantries at this time, but told the young man''s origin, ability, and his current situation in a few words. "You mean those people in the Sky Eye department hunted and killed these traversers wantonly when they didn''t do too much evil?" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to what Gu Mingzhi said about the young man''s situation. Instead, he was more concerned about what he said before. hunt him down. "Yes, this boy is just an example. I looked at it before. There are not a few cases like him on the origin star, and many of them were inadvertently teleported to this world from other worlds. People, before they did anything, they were secretly hunted down by the people from the Sky Eye department." When this matter was mentioned, Gu Mingzhi''s face was also very ugly. After all, he knew what it meant for these people in the Tianyan Department to do this matter. "Where did they have the guts? Who is behind the scenes telling them to do this?" At this time Xu Luo was very confused. After all, the people in the Sky Eye Department seem to have solved some hidden dangers by doing this at this time, but the problem is that more troubles will follow. Under such circumstances, it is completely thankless. If it was said behind his back that no one had instructed them to do this, he really didn''t believe it. "Those people in the Sky Eye department are still not following the orders of their operations leader." Gu Mingzhi glanced at his mouth, obviously he was very dissatisfied with Quan Lie, who is now in charge of the operation of the eye department. "Quan Lie..." Hearing this, Xu Luo frowned. Although he said that Quan Lie was a person without a good brain, he didn''t believe that the people behind him would not know about Quan Lie''s doing such a thing. Could it be said that the people from the wealthy families behind Quan Lie asked Quan Lie to do this? It''s just that Xu Luosi thought about it, but he didn''t find any benefits in what they did. Apart from offending these visitors from other worlds in vain, there was nothing to gain. The reason why Xu Luo cares so much now is because he has discovered some laws of these traversers being inexplicably sent to the Human Federation. The reason why these people will be sent to human civilization is because the world they are in is about to or has begun to contact the area where the Human Federation is located. Under such circumstances, the appearance of these people has actually It''s a sign. It seems that in the past, Xuantian Sword Master appeared on the origin star, and then Xuantian Realm directly contacted the place where the Human Federation is located in the Shattered Star Ring. Xu Luo doesn''t believe that what he knows, other people will not know, after all, he has already submitted relevant reports. Under such circumstances, the number of alien passages appearing in the human federation is increasing. If every alien passage is strongly suppressed, the pressure on the human federation today will be enormous. of. So earlier, he had already made relevant suggestions to make those in the cabinet take this matter seriously. When facing those people who came to the real world from other worlds, as long as they did not blatantly do things that violated human laws, they should be gentle. It is entirely possible to get in touch with the world behind them after building a good relationship with these people. At that time, it would be best if you can directly establish a good relationship with the other party, or even form an alliance, even if the other party refuses to accept the deal, or is unwilling to contact the human side, or even hostile to the human side. But at that time, it was too late to fight or kill. But before these people do evil, they have already killed the other party in a hurry. This completely means not giving the other party a chance to negotiate, and directly pushing the other party to the opposite of human beings. Nowadays, the strength of the Human Federation has become stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, it does seem that the situation is much better than before. But it has to be mentioned that there are more and more alien passages in the Human Federation, so the pressure on these military personnel to suppress these alien passages is also increasing. The military department is recruiting new soldiers every year because the pressure is too great and there is an extreme shortage of soldiers. Not to mention competing with some foreign people in the surrounding area, it is just to suppress some of the endless passages from other worlds in the Human Federation. It has already made them burnt out, so there is no time to pay attention to each other. If these new passages can carry out a soft policy and draw the opponent into their own front, it means that they don''t have to fight these different worlds, and they can save some power to deal with other different worlds. But at this time, if these people who have not done evil are directly killed, it means that all different worlds have already stood on the opposite side of the human side, and at the same time they are fighting so many different worlds. Can''t live. "Since you said that this boy''s ability is interesting, then you should keep him first." At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what the situation on Origin Star was. What was the cabinet''s attitude towards the report he submitted earlier? Since Gu Mingzhi had developed a love for talent at this time, and even asked his own opinion directly, then Xu Luo asked him to save him first. As for the rest, lets talk about it later, with his current strength and status, it is completely easy to protect a person, not to mention that the young man has not done any evil deeds. Moreover, Xu Luo is also very interested in the so-called supernatural abilities mastered by the young man that Gu Mingzhi mentioned. "Okay, Boss!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Gu Mingzhi nodded. After getting Xu Luo''s approval, he knew that he could completely let go of his hands and feet. At this time, the boy has already climbed all the way, using his own shuttle technique, constantly shuttles up and up, as if he wants to come to a position where he can feel the sunlight. He was also willing to be taken away. But before, Gu Mingzhi was able to watch him do what he liked, but at this moment, he wanted to protect this young man, so naturally he couldn''t let him continue to go up like this. At that time, he will be exposed to the eyes of most surveillance, and he will take the other party away blatantly, leaving some hands behind. It is better to take advantage of the fact that the other party is not being watched by too many people. The other party covered it with their own field and walked away. At that time, let the people from the Sky Eye Department search this place, but they can''t find anyone everywhere, and they can''t even suspect that it is their head. When the boy was still struggling to climb up, he suddenly found that he was no longer in the building where he was originally. He only felt that after a while, he came to a deep place in the next moment. There are two people in this place looking at themselves. Gu Mingzhi didn''t say much to the young man. After enveloping him in his own domain, he directly began to shift his position and entered his speeding car. "Who are you?" Looking at Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo who suddenly appeared, the boy was very vigilant at this moment. Especially in the front, without him noticing anything, the opponent led him to switch positions. In his opinion, only those very powerful ability masters can do this. At this time, he felt uneasy, thinking that people had been chasing and killing him all the time, and even thought sadly in his heart, should people in this world also take him to conduct research? After all, in the world he lives in, many people, especially those in high positions, hunt them down wantonly in order to master them who have supernatural powers, and then take them back for research. In his opinion People in this world are likely to do the same to themselves. Sitting in Gu Mingzhi''s speeding car at this time, seeing that Gu Mingzhi did not restrict his personal freedom, his heart moved at this moment, and he ran directly towards the speeding car. Ability, you can pass through it casually. But what this young man didn''t expect was that when he hit the wall of the car, he found that there was an invisible layer of ripples directly blocking him. He didn''t feel the texture of what he hit. "Boy, in my domain, you don''t even think about running out. Your little ability is useless here." Seeing that the boy wanted to run out directly through his speeding car, Gu Mingzhi smiled. "Besides, it''s at an altitude of 300 meters. Are you sure you want to run out right now? If you fall, you''ll be smashed into meat sauce. Do you want to try it? If you If you want to try it, I will remove my domain directly, and then you can perform what is called a trapeze." Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s appearance that he seemed to be looking forward to jumping directly, the boy at this moment was a little confused. As for Ming Luo next to him, she also looked at Gu Mingzhi in surprise. She was very puzzled when she was sitting on the speeding car, why did she suddenly run into the area blocked by the people from the Sky Eye Department? In the middle, he brought the boy back directly. She originally thought that Gu Mingzhi was going to do something, but when she saw what Gu Mingzhi was doing, she couldn''t help but have doubts in her heart. Could it be that Gu Mingzhi just wanted to play some pranks, so Randomly find someone to experiment with? And when he heard that he was at an altitude of 300 meters at this time, the boy was shocked and sat down obediently. He was afraid that he would accidentally fall down. After all, when he was hiding his identity before, he also saw those flying cars flying by. So at this time, I guessed that I should also be in the legendary speeding car. After all, the tall buildings next to me kept moving away from me, which proved this point. At this time, looking at the seat cushion of the speeding car he made, those leather decorations made him even more surprised, which was completely invisible in the world he was in before. After all, he lives in an underground world, and all he can live in is a ten-square-meter pit. Under such circumstances, even light in the underground world is a luxury. Before, he even felt that dying while bathed in the sun was the happiest thing in his life, but now he turned his head and sat on such a leather seat, how could this not surprise him? "It seems that you have calmed down now." Seeing that the young man didn''t continue to move around, Gu Mingzhi knew that the young man should have calmed down at this time, so this time also meant that he could have a good communication with the other party, so that the other party would not be unable to listen to what he said. "If you have anything you want to tell me, just say it." The boy is not an idiot. If he is very simple, it is impossible for him to survive with his younger brother in a world where people eat people like the underground world. So he knew that when the other party grabbed him directly at this time, he must have something to ask himself, or get something from himself, otherwise, such a stranger for no reason, it is impossible to waste time on himself. "You are smart and direct, I like people like you!" Gu Mingzhi smiled. "The Sky Eye department was arresting you before, I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but later, seeing your ability made me a little interested. So I watched you for a while, and because what the people in the Sky Eye department did made me unhappy, I was very happy to do things that made them block. " Sky Eye department? The young man''s heart brightened, and he knew that the other party should be referring to those who were hunting him before. At this time, he secretly remembered this name in his heart, thinking that if he had the opportunity in the future, he must take revenge on the other party. Although he was even prepared to face death earlier, it was because he felt that he couldn''t run away, but if there is hope, who would want to die? Since I came to this world, I have always been honest and honest, even when I was hungry, I didn''t dare to steal things, but those people started hunting me with great fanfare and made him pay attention to the sky eye department these days. People can''t help feeling resentment in their hearts. At this time, after hearing Gu Mingzhi mention the other party''s name, he naturally remembered the other party in his heart. Seeing that Gu Mingzhi sold the people in the Tianyan department directly without making a fuss, Ming Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi at this moment, and then looked at the boy from the corner of his eye. The young man paid more attention. But noticing that Ming Luo was watching him from the corner of his eyes, the boy''s face turned red suddenly. He has never seen a woman as beautiful as Ming Luo. After all, in the underground world he lives in, everyone is unkempt, and taking a bath is a luxury for them. Naturally, it is impossible for them to be as clean and tidy as Ming Luo. And extraordinarily beautiful women exist. Maybe there is also, but obviously at his level, there is no way to get in touch with such a character. But after seeing the boy''s face turn red suddenly, Ming Luo put on a bright smile on his face, and even turned his head to look at him openly. "It turns out that some people really blush like a monkey''s butt!" At this time, seeing the young man blushing, as if steam was coming out of his head, Ming Luo was very happy at this time. Looking at the young man unscrupulously, looking at the young man''s sallow face, it is obvious that the other party has been malnourished for a long time. At this time, because his face is dirty, so apart from being able to see that he is not very old, as for Obviously, I couldn''t see clearly what it looked like originally. The clothes on the other party were also dirty, and they hadn''t been changed for an unknown amount of time, but when Ming Luo looked at the young man at this moment, there was no look of disgust in Ming Luo''s eyes. Originally, when Ming Luo was staring at him, the young man was still very shy, but when he saw Ming Luo looking him up and down so blatantly, for some reason, he turned to a burst of courage in his heart, and then looked back directly, up and down He looked at Ming Luo. "Oh, you''re quite courageous!" At this time, seeing the young man looking him up and down, the smile on Ming Luo''s face became brighter and brighter, and at this moment, a red light flashed in her eyes. "This is the person I brought back, don''t mess around!" At this moment, Gu Mingzhi slapped Ming Luo''s body, and the next moment, the spiritual magic that Ming Luo originally planned to use on the young man lost its effect directly. Seeing Ming Luo who was suppressed by Gu Mingzhi, the young man shuddered unnaturally. At this moment, he no longer dared to stare at Ming Luo blatantly. After all, even though Gu Mingzhi stopped him just now, but it was only for a moment, he was already under Ming Luo''s control, which immediately made him very shocked. At this time, he also looked at Gu Mingzhi with some gratitude, knowing that if Gu Mingzhi hadn''t made the move just now, he didn''t know what he would do under the control of the other party at this time. After Gu Mingzhi didn''t continue to speak, the flying car suddenly fell into silence. After all, Ming Luo was directly suppressed by Gu Mingzhi at this time, while the young man was still in shock at this time. Thinking of the red light that flashed in Ming Luo''s eyes just now, it made him feel very regretful. Without knowing the details of the other party, how can I be careless and start to look at the other party up and down? Clearly knowing that in the world of supernatural beings, any kind of supernatural powers may exist, but after he becomes a supernatural being, one of the laws he needs to abide by is not to look directly into the eyes of others. How did he forget these prohibitions after coming to such a strange world? At this time, Ignoring the regretful young man, Gu Mingzhi was driving a speeding car, made a random circle, and then rushed towards his home. And behind him, other spies from the Longwaxi civilization have been following him at this time, but they were ready to do something in the front, but because of the sudden road blockade by the people from the Sky Eye department, these actions now can only be done. It may have been declared a failure. Under such circumstances, they who were originally planning to do something could only change their plan and focus on surveillance. Thinking about waiting for the people from the Sky Eye Department to remove the blockage in that area, and then attack Gu Ming next time. Although it is said that Gu Mingzhi will start a business trip in the next period of time, he will not leave immediately, so in their view, they still have a chance. Although it took a long detour, it is naturally not a problem at the flying speed of the speeding car. After parking the speeding car on the parking pad, the three of Gu Mingzhi stepped down from the speeding car. Looking at this spacious and bright parking lot, the boy''s eyes were full of curiosity. What''s more important is that at this time the sun is setting, and the sun that is about to set in the distance can be felt. At this time, at their current height, the warm sunlight can still shine. At this time, the young man stared blankly at this scene , the whole person stood there in a daze. "This is sunshine, so warm, so bright!" Feeling the sunshine shining on him, the young man looked very surprised at this moment. "You will have plenty of time to feel it in the future, hurry up and catch up now!" Looking at the young man''s appearance, Gu Mingzhi didn''t spoil him at all, but took him and Ming Luo directly towards his home. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, the young man was a little disappointed at this time, but when he thought of what he said before, his heart cheered up again. He said that he will still have the opportunity to feel it in the future, which is a very big surprise for him. He took the two of them into his home, because both of them were covered by Gu Mingzhi''s domain power, so in the eyes of the spies of the Longwaxi civilization, Gu Mingzhi had always been a loner. He didn''t realize that there were two other figures beside him. "Okay, you go take a bath first, I guess you are quite uncomfortable with the look on your body." At this time, after casually driving the boy to take a bath, Gu Mingzhi stood by his floor-to-ceiling window, watching the afterglow of the setting sun, and fell into deep thought. Before talking to Xu Luo about the people in the Sky Eye department, regarding the actions of these visitors from other worlds, Xu Luo naturally knew that kind of worry before, in fact, this is what he is now. worrying things. Now the Human Federation looks like a beautiful flower, but in fact, what no one knows is that this is just a superficial brilliance. Although human beings say that there is one more master god-level powerhouse, the problem is that a master god-level powerhouse cannot solve the problems of the current human federation. A top-level combat force just allows them to be among the top powerhouses, so they don''t have to worry about being oppressed by those foreign civilizations. But the problem is that among the middle and lower-level combat forces, when they face some of the surrounding alien races, they still don''t have such a huge advantage after all. Now it is just because they have pulse magnetic weapons, so the other party is afraid of them. What is more important is that human beings still have the blessing of some top civilizations, so other civilizations dare not oppress them. But the problem is that this kind of blessing will expire one day. Before this time comes, if the scientific and technological civilization of the human side does not make pioneering progress, the people of those clans who are suppressed now will all be killed. When attacking in groups, the strength of human beings simply cannot withstand their offensive. Many people didn''t see this at all at this time, and only felt that the current human beings are very powerful and awesome, and those people of other races have to shy away from humans when they face humans. Because they have one more master god-level powerhouse. But they don''t know, there is a saying called watching you rise tall! Look at your banquet! Look at your building collapsed! The more rampant the human beings are today, the more difficult it will be for them when the surrounding alien races rise up and attack. This is also the reason why human civilization chooses to form alliances with those alien forces. But now the Celestial Eye department is doing this, in fact, it is directly pushing human beings to the opposite of these aliens. At that time, on the one hand, there will be more enemies, and on the other hand, there will be fewer potential allies. Gu Mingzhi does not believe that the Quan family behind Quan Lie, and the wealthy forces of the Quan family, will not see this. A little bit, but at this moment he really couldn''t figure out what these people were doing at this time. "Oh, I don''t see how handsome the young man is!" While Gu Mingzhi was watching the sunset outside the window, after a while, the boy who was driven into the bathroom came out of the bathroom with some embarrassment. At this time, he was only wrapped in a long towel, and his thin chest appeared skinny. However, compared to his tattered appearance before, when he washed himself clean, he looked quite upright at this time. But when facing Ming Luo''s unscrupulous eyes staring at him, the young man was still a little at a loss after all. Earlier, when he entered the bathroom, the teenager actually didn''t know how to use those high-tech things, but what he didn''t expect was that after he entered, there was a soft voice directing himself, The operation was completed step by step, so when faced with high-tech things, he directly completed his own bathing. In fact, he doesn''t need to do anything at all, he just needs to go to the designated place, sit and lie down, and then everything else will be done automatically, and his dirty body will be scrubbed clean at this time of. When he saw himself like this, the young man was actually full of surprise. He lived in an underground city in his original world. For him, taking a bath was a luxury. Water is quantitative. However, when he washed himself clean, the young man didn''t want to put on his original tattered clothes. The reason for the expression. "In the place where you took a bath before, there is a changing room inside, you can just go there and change!" Facing the boy like this, Gu Mingzhi said a word without turning his head. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, the boy didn''t hesitate too much, and rushed into the bathroom like the wind. "I really don''t understand, why did you bring such a young man back?" At this time, watching the boy run back to change clothes, Ming Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi in puzzlement. For Gu Mingzhi, she actually feels that she has a certain understanding. Although this person seems to be very calm and friendly on the surface, in fact, he has no benefits and everything he does is in harmony with him. Interested. Under such circumstances, she couldn''t believe that he brought him back just because he saw how pitiful this boy was. If this is the case, there are countless poor people in the slums, but with Gu Mingzhi''s ability, he didn''t help anyone in the past. "He''s more than just a guy!" After hearing Ming Luo''s question, Gu Mingzhi said something in a low voice. This young man is not only himself, but also represents many people who have never traveled through time and are hunted down by the Sky Eye Department. Behind him represents the world he came from. There are tens of thousands of people in that world, and these are all potential allies of human civilization. Under such circumstances, Gu Mingzhi brought him back not only for this young man, but also for the power behind him. Of course, at this time, of course, Gu Mingzhi doesn''t need to tell Ming Luo so much. But Ming Luo is not an ordinary person after all. People who live in the royal family of a powerful civilization like Longwaxi civilization, if they dont have a certain mind, they would have died countless times in those intriguing battles. So Gu Mingzhi just mentioned a simple sentence, but he already knew the behind-the-scenes meaning of what Gu Mingzhi said. After all, she has been staying with Gu Mingzhi all the time, so she can also get most of the information that Gu Mingzhi can access in normal times. Therefore, it is occasionally possible to know the actions of those people in the Tianyan department. Under such circumstances, combined with the actions of this young man and the people in the Tianyan department, it is roughly deduced that Gu Mingzhi''s purpose is not It''s hard to understand. "That little boss of yours stretches out his hands very long. At this time, he is far away in the Broken Starlink, but his hands have already started to move up and down in the Human Federation." Thinking that Xu Luo is still in the Shattered Starlink, but now in the Human Federation, there are actually traces of Xu Luo intervening in many places. At this time, Ming Luo also felt a chill in her heart. The boy whose expression didn''t change much at ordinary times had drifted away from the figure of the person she once knew at some point, and she realized that she was about to lose sight of him. up. It is obvious that the mountain is not dewy, and it seems that he has not done anything, but he has completed his own layout unconsciously. Now there are traces of hope in all walks of life and many places. Just like the listed company that Gu Mingzhi works for now, where he acts as a consultant to the group, it seems that he just found a job normally, but what many people don''t know is that the fact that this listed company The above was done by Xu Luo''s subordinates. Xu Luo obtained a lot of technology from the alien civilizations, but some of them are for military use and some are for civilian use. Some of them Xu Luo directly handed over to the top management of the Federation, but for the rest, Xu Luo directly asked those under him to set up companies, research various technologies, and then develop these things for civilian use to improve the overall Civil facilities for federal citizens. Under such circumstances, a large amount of money was gathered for them, and their financial problems were also solved. After all, these intelligence personnel are lurking in various places, and they need to have a lot of funds. But earlier, Xu Luo didn''t have his own property. Under such circumstances, he often had to send Wei Ya to carry out smuggling activities. Under such circumstances, the financial problem was barely resolved, but naturally this kind of thing cannot be done frequently. Especially as the stall grows bigger and bigger, the need for finances is also getting bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally cannot rely on Wei Ya all the time. Now, as some of his people have opened one company after another and produced a lot of technology, the wealth in his hands has far exceeded that of most people. Of course, because all these wealth are in the hands of other people, and it has nothing to do with Xu Luo. So many people don''t even know that this was actually done by Xu Luo''s subordinates. What''s more, none of these subordinates had any contact with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, no one could find out that there was a relationship between He and Xu Luo. He only needs to control it from behind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 842： life is alive, involuntary Chapter 842 Life is alive, involuntary "The boss''s hand is much bigger than you imagined!" Gu Mingzhi smiled. Ming Luo felt that the people of Xu Luo were breaking the recycling cycle, but those under him worked hard in the Human Federation and made a lot of arrangements, which must have a purpose, so she was very concerned about Xu Luo''s handwriting. surprised. But in fact, what she didn''t know was that for Xu Luo at this time, in human civilization, the arrangement he made was just a drop in the bucket. In fact, his territory setting, the stalls laid out at this time are much larger than she imagined. If it is just these few people in the Human Federation, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. As early as a long time ago, Xu Luo spread a large number of heart-inducing worms. Under such circumstances, a large number of alien civilizations have been directly parasitized by Xu Luo''s heart-inducing worms. Therefore, he has a large number of eyes and ears in every civilization, and most of these people parasitized by Xu Luo are in the middle and lower positions in their respective civilizations. Although it is said that most of the people who have been parasitized by Xu Luo belong to the middle and lower classes, but no one stipulates that people from the middle and lower classes cannot become upper class people. It seems that Xu Luo hasn''t done anything these years, but in fact, these people who were parasitized by his heartworm became Xu Luo''s people. Civilization began to develop its own company. Some of them have already made certain achievements at this time, started to become famous, and then slowly improved their level, from the middle to the top, and slowly mixed into the upper class. most of the time. Wealth is always a stepping stone to a certain threshold. After the people under Xu Luo have a lot of wealth and use money to clear the way, it is naturally unrealistic to deduct every class, but if you just enter If you go to a certain circle, it can be done. Many technologies belong exclusively to a certain civilization. Under such circumstances, other civilizations naturally do not have them. But at this time, after Xu Luo obtained the other party''s related technologies from these civilizations, he directly integrated a large number of technologies from various civilizations to create new technologies, or after changing the other party''s technology, in other civilizations For dissemination and use, under such circumstances, it is natural to gather a lot of wealth in a short period of time, after all, the sole business is the most profitable. On the one hand, arrange for these people, first occupy the dominant power in these civilizations, or occupy some wealth, and then start to use these wealth, purchase various cultivation resources, etc., and slowly transfer these The strength of the parasitized person is improved. In addition, Xu Luo can completely make the companies developed by these parasitic people cooperate with human civilization, and drive the technology of human civilization to completely improve the living standard of human civilization. Of course, all of this is normal business dealings, so no one can pick anything wrong with these things. Even if it is the civilization of the other party, when they see such a thing at this time, they cant say anything wrong. After their own business grows, it is very normal to invest in other civilizations. Especially now that human civilization and economy have taken off, there are a large number of foreign civilization consortia and the like, who come to invest and cooperate with some forces on the human side. Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo didn''t say much between each other. At this time, the two were doing their own things. After a while, the boy at this time had changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. . It''s just that the clothes he''s wearing at this time don''t seem to fit very well. This young man is really too thin, and the clothes look very loose when worn on him. But when he saw the clothes on the other side, Ming Luo looked a little proud at this time, and it seemed that his figure was still very predictable. Gu Mingzhi''s clothes can''t be worn by this young man at all, so he can only wear Ming Luo''s clothes at this time, but although Ming Luo is about the same height as him, the problem is that his figure is uneven, obviously stronger than a thin boy like him So many, so it seems that when Ming Luo''s clothes are worn on him, they also look a little loose. But because they are just ordinary clothes, even though they are Ming Luo''s clothes, there is no problem when they are worn by this young man. "Sit down first." At this moment, seeing the young man acting very cautiously, Gu Mingzhi said lightly, after telling him to sit down, he took some water from the cupboard on the other side, walked over and handed it to the young man, and after he sat down, Sit down opposite. "My name is Gu Mingzhi. You probably don''t know me, just like I don''t know you either. Well, let me tell you first, what is your name and which world do you come from?" After sitting down, Gu Mingzhi didn''t exchange too many pleasantries, but asked the boy''s name straightforwardly. "My name is Agou!" After hearing Gu Mingzhi ask for his name, the boy touched his head in embarrassment. After all, in a world like his, being able to survive is already a very lucky thing. As for the name, it is very extravagant. Many times they call people by their respective code names. As for his name Agou, it is obvious that he followed the humble name to support him, but when he survived later, no one gave him a name. "I don''t understand the world you''re talking about." At this time, doubts flashed in his eyes. For him, the underground world he lived in was already the whole of his life. He had never even walked on the ground, and he had never felt the sun. Under the circumstances, it is indeed very difficult for him to know the name of the world he is in. "Just tell me, what are the characteristics of your place, what kind of people are there, and so on." After Ah Gou said his name, Gu Mingzhi knew that it was very unrealistic to expect this young man to name the world he was in, so he wanted to understand the specific situation of the world behind this young man, Then make other plans. "The world I live in lives underground, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in that dungeon!" When talking about the dungeon he lives in, there are more than 100,000 people, Ah Gou''s expression is obviously a little proud. It seems that in the world he lives in, it is very remarkable that a dungeon can live in hundreds of thousands of people things. After seeing Agou''s expression, Gu Mingzhi''s eyebrows twitched involuntarily. It seems that the situation in that world is not good. "Are a hundred thousand people a lot?" At this moment, Ming Luo looked at the boy, but interrupted with a smile. "Do you know how many people are in the building we are in now?" "how many people?" After hearing Minle''s question at this time, the boy asked subconsciously. "Let me do the math for you. The building we are in has a total of 337 floors, and then this building is divided into four parts, ABCD, and each part is divided into one, two, three, four, and four. There are four households living in each unit, so there are sixty-four households on each floor. In other words, there are more than 20,000 households in this building. Lets not count these people, even if There are four people in each household, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in this building!" After talking about the people living in this building, Ming Luo smiled very heartily at this time, like a fox cheating an old hen. "A hundred thousand people live in one building?" Hearing what Ming Luo said at this time, after more than 100,000 people live in this building, it is no less than a fantasy to Agou. You must know that the underground city I live in is already very large, but the hundreds of thousands of people living there are also quite crowded, as if he and his brother are squeezed into a cave of ten square meters. middle. But looking at the family that Gu Mingzhi lived in now, it can be clearly seen that it has more than 200 square meters, which looks very luxurious and spectacular. Thinking of such a building with such a large population, it is natural to let He can''t imagine. "Where is this? There are still many things you don''t know." At this time, after hitting the young man, Ming Luo smiled and said nothing more. "Okay, don''t listen to her, just keep talking." Seeing that Ming Luo was hitting the young man deliberately at this time, Gu Mingzhi knew that if he didn''t say anything more, the young man might be directly hit by her and doubt his life, so he quickly asked him to continue talking. "In the world I live in, most people live underground. It is said that there are a large number of beasts above the ground. Only the hunting team will leave the underground city we live in and enter the ground when hunting. Among them, but many times, the harvest of these hunting teams is very scarce, and when they come back, their number will be much smaller than when they left at the beginning." "A fierce beast?" After hearing the boy''s words, Gu Mingzhi was thoughtful. People live in underground cities, and if they want to get food, they have to go above the ground to hunt ferocious beasts. Hunting and killing ferocious beasts required a large number of casualties. At this time, he sketched a picture in his mind, and he already had a certain understanding of the situation in that world. Although the young man didn''t say much about the things in that world, but with Gu Mingzhi''s experience and knowledge, he can easily understand many things. "Many people in our world have supernatural abilities, and I also have supernatural abilities. I can pass through walls, and I can have an effect on you!" At this time, the young man seemed to be a little anxious. For him, only those who have their own value can live, and a person who has no value is not worthy of living, so if he wants to live at this time, he must To show one''s own value, only by letting Gu Mingzhi see his own value can he let himself live, otherwise he knows very well that a person who has no value for use will end in a very miserable end. Seeing Agou who became irritable and tried his best to sell himself, Gu Mingzhi could imagine how miserable it would be if a person had no use value in such a world, because he had no value at all. Not qualified to live. After all, it can be seen from Agou''s few words before that in that world, if they want to obtain food, they can only hunt those ferocious beasts from the ground, but hunting ferocious beasts is very dangerous. Under such circumstances, the death rate is naturally very high. It is conceivable that under the condition of limited food, we can only eat closely with those high-level or soldiers first, and the living standards of the rest can be imagined. Naturally, under the condition of limited food, there is no One will feed the idler. "Do you still know how you got here, and do you know how to get back?" At this time, Gu Mingzhi finally asked the topic he cared about most. Although it seems that the situation in that world is very bad, but now that the passage of that world has not yet appeared, if we can grasp the passage of this world in advance, after occupying that world in advance, we can have More benefits, after all, no matter what happens in that world, a world itself is a great wealth. "I don''t know how I got here, I just fell asleep, and then I came here when I opened my eyes, and I don''t know how I should go back." When this matter was mentioned at this time, Agou''s mood was obviously depressed. In the past, because he was precarious, he could not think so much, but now that his situation is safe, he has already thought of his younger brother. Thinking that my younger brother is still living in that hell-like world, if I dont go back, without myself and no one will give him food, the only thing waiting for him is to starve to death. "That''s really a pity." After hearing what the young man said, Gu Mingzhi was very disappointed at this time. After all, this young man was randomly sent to this world like those people in the past. Under such circumstances, let him help find The way to return to his world will naturally fail. "Don''t be too anxious. Since you have come to this world, it won''t take long before your world and our world will be connected, and you will be able to go back then." For such a young man, Gu Mingzhi is not stingy with his kindness. After all, building a good relationship with the other party at this time is equivalent to handing over a stepping stone. When the other party''s world and the real world are merged, it is entirely possible to use this young man as a springboard to communicate with those in power in the other party''s world. linked together. Compared with just shouting and killing, if there is one more ally, it will naturally have a great relief effect on the human side. If there are a few more powerful worlds like Xuantian Realm , for the human side, it is nothing to worry about. Now, many young people are starting to run towards the Shattered Starlink. The reason for this is that they all want to go to the Xuantian Realm, and then they will be able to fight with those people in the Xuantian Realm Learn, hone your fighting skills, and improve your strength. After contacting those people in Xuantian Realm, people in this world have deeply realized how weak their strength is. Especially at the same level, when the people from the Xuantian Realm fought with them, they were completely slaughtered by one side. The gold in the Xuantian Realm can directly defeat the legend of this world, how can it not surprise those people in this world? That is to say, only those strong men who possess this domain can barely suppress these gold-level sword cultivators. Otherwise, even if they are at the peak of legend, if there is no domain, when facing those gold-level sword cultivators in Xuantian Realm, The same will be defeated by the opponent. After asking a little bit, it seemed that nothing came out of the question, so Gu Mingzhi knew that there was not much he could do for the boy himself at this time. In a situation like this where he just has some headaches what should he do? It is impossible for this young man to keep the other party in his own domain and world, so he can take this young man with him wherever he goes. Ming Luo is his prisoner, so when Xu Luo handed Ming Luo over to him, he was doomed to keep Ming Luo with him. But at this time, the young man cannot be treated in this way, but the problem is that if the young man is not allowed to stay in his own domain, after the young man is alone, with the strength of the Sky Eye department, he will be able to find him soon. he. After all, the Sky Eye department has the ability to monitor various locations in the city. Under such circumstances, the boy will finally show up. "Can you find people like you? You should know that those people in the Sky Eye department have been arresting you people who came to this world from other worlds. Under such circumstances, they situation, you should know what it''s like." After thinking about it, Gu Mingzhi felt that, in terms of this young man''s special ability, there might be a connection with other people who have traveled through time. Under such circumstances, if this young man can be used to contact other people who have traveled through time, he will show them goodwill, or even lock the passage of the world they came to through the other party in advance, and then occupy the other party''s place in advance. At the time of the passage of the world, it is entirely possible to directly obtain a large number of benefits and take the lead. After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Ah Gou seemed a little hesitant. When he was in this world, he did meet some other people who traveled through time, and even because of the help of the other party, he was able to eat enough and survived in peace, without being directly discovered by the other party in the first place own trace. The reason why he exposed himself was because he didn''t know that there was such a thing as surveillance in this world, so after using his shuttle technique recklessly, he was recorded and reported to the Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, the other party''s pursuit will be attracted, that is, he is clever, and the shuttle technique can allow him to shuttle between various areas unscrupulously, making those people in the Sky Eye Department fail again and again, but because The other party has the ability to view and monitor, so no matter where he goes, he can always be tracked by the other party. Now that he knows that the people from the Sky Eye Department are targeting outsiders like him, he is very hesitant at this moment. Thinking of what happened to him before, he is worried that those who helped him before will also be hunted down by the people from the Sky Eye Department , or even kill. But at this time, he is unwilling to disclose these people who have helped him, so this is what makes him hesitate the most. Once he revealed the identities of these people, he was worried that Gu Mingzhi would be unfavorable to them, but if he didn''t say anything, he was also worried that these people would encounter what he had faced before. I was lucky enough to get Gu Mingzhi''s help, so now I am out of the sea of ??suffering, but what should my friends do if no one helps them and they are followed by the Sky Eye Department? Seeing the obvious hesitation on A Gou''s expression, Gu Mingzhi at this moment knew that he must know some information about the traversers. Under such circumstances, he did not persecute him too much. After all, he was only trying to release his goodwill, not to be an enemy of these people. Under such circumstances, any one of them may cause misunderstanding and make It is not advisable for these people to stand on the opposite side of themselves. However, although Ah Gou did not disclose the information about the outsiders he knew, at this time Gu Mingzhi has a lot of means to directly search for the traces of these people. After all, Agou is not without a trace after he came to this world. Under such circumstances, Gu Mingzhi has a large number of intelligence personnel on hand, who can detect information from various places, and even his intelligence network personnel are more powerful than the Sky Eye department. Those people are more outstanding, so it is completely possible to find out the people that Agou knew after he came to this world, and then check the identities of those people that Agou came into contact with. reveal the other party''s identity. And when Agou stayed comfortably in Gu Ming''s house, enjoying the food of this world, and filling himself up. At this time, these trackers in the Sky Eye department were dumbfounded at this time. Earlier, they blocked the entire area. Under such circumstances, they even adopted an energy barrier to directly block Agou''s shuttle technique. Under such circumstances, they were very sure that in their Under the situation of this blockade, Ah Gou can only flee within this area, and it is impossible to escape. But they obviously searched in a team of three, but in the end they found that there was no trace of Agou at all. The whole person seemed to have evaporated from the world, without any trace at all. At this time, the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye department was furious at this time. He obviously thought it was a foolproof thing, but he never thought that such a mistake would occur at this time. Thinking that he was about to face the accusation of Quan Lie, the person in charge suddenly felt dizzy at this moment. Now Quan Lie''s temper is getting hotter and hotter. After all, the Sky Eye Department is being watched by countless people at this time. Under such circumstances, they are always unconsciously compared with the Sky Eye Department when Xu Luo was working. Whenever something happened, the superiors would directly blame them for the ineffectiveness of the Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, Quan Lie himself had a bad temper. Naturally, he will be very angry. The people above always criticize the Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, Quan Lie wants to make some achievements, and let those people see that when he was in charge of the Sky Eye department, he was not a dead body, but a vegetarian. It has made certain achievements. Because of this, he made a plan to comprehensively target all alien traversers, and because of this, many people who have done no evil will also be able to escape the fate of being strangled by them. The specific reason is that in the previous time, when Sword Master Xuantian traveled to this world, he threatened the entire human federation above the origin star. At that time, their Celestial Eye department had the biggest harvest. The cabinet members even decided to cut the welfare benefits enjoyed by their Sky Eye department. Under such circumstances, Xuantian Realm has formed an alliance with the Human Federation, and Xuantian Sword Master has also obtained legal status. Under such circumstances, the opponent is a top powerhouse, even the factions behind him, He couldn''t offend Sword Master Xuantian either, so he naturally didn''t dare to think about Sword Master Xuantian, but Quan Lie already hated these foreign traversers in his heart. Because of this, many traversers who were harmless to humans and animals suffered directly at this time. They obviously did nothing and just hid honestly. Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi thought that Quan Lie was doing such a thing at this time because he was instructed by the people behind him in the Quan family, and they have been studying the deep meaning of the other party''s actions at this time. But what they didn''t expect at all was that what Quan Lie did at this time was actually not ordered by anyone, but just his own behavior. "A bunch of trash, you can''t even catch a kid, what use are you for!" At this time, on the 243rd floor of Mingyuan Building, in the headquarters of the Sky Eye Department! After hearing his subordinates report to him that Agou had been lost, and they searched through the area several times, but also failed to find anyone, Quan Lie was in a very strong atmosphere. In his office, Roared at the head of the operation. "A group of waste, come back first, remove that energy barrier, keep opening the energy barrier, how much energy will be consumed!" Although he was very angry, Quan Lie also knew that since he couldn''t find the boy after searching several times, it is possible that the other party had already run away at this time. After all, that young man has the ability to travel, so he can go to the sky and enter the earth. Under such circumstances, he may run directly underground, break through the blockade of the energy barrier, and escape to other places. Under such circumstances It doesn''t make any sense to continue to blame these people for ineffectiveness. If that''s the case, it''s better to call people back first. Although he was scolded by Quan Lie, the person in charge of the operation this time was relieved. What he is most afraid of is that Quan Lie will not say anything in the face of his ineffectiveness, which makes him shudder. Since he scolded himself, it means that this time the matter is over. But he also knew that this time he was really at a disadvantage. They had made such a big fight, and that young man was not aggressive. Under such circumstances, they couldn''t even catch a single person. At this time, he was very depressed, and he put a wry smile on his face, thinking that if he had followed other people back then. If you leave with Xu Luo, maybe the situation will be different now. At that time, most of the people left with Xu Luo, but some of them were up for sale, ready to see what kind of benefits the new boss gave them, and he also stayed behind at that time. one of the people. When Quan Lie first came here, he not only paid them a month''s salary, but even gave them a month''s bonus, which made them feel that the new boss was actually very generous. But then they discovered that the reason why Quan Lie was so generous was that he hadn''t noticed how horrible the welfare benefits of these people were at all. After paying them two months of welfare benefits, Quan Lie Lie was greatly hurt, and then the benefits of people in the Sky Eye Department were quickly adjusted. Under such circumstances, although the rewards are still very high, the problem is that the basic salary is very low, and most of the time the rewards are only Only a few people can get it. Under such circumstances, they know that they have been completely fooled by Quan Lie. Its just that its too late for them to regret it at that time. After all, they have already signed the entry contract. Once the contract is breached, the liquidated damages will be very high at that time, which they cannot afford. Comparing the welfare treatment of these people when Xu Luo was there, and the treatment when Quan Lie was there now, there will naturally be a huge gap between them. Moreover, when Xu Luo was there, the people in the Tianyan department had a great reputation. When facing them, any foreigner was like a quail, very harmless to humans and animals, but now when the foreigner faces them, they are very He was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to them at all. At this time, the person in charge was thinking, what would he do if Xu Luo was around and faced with this young man? Faced with such a blockade, will Xu Luo let him run away so easily when he acts against this boy? After comparison, the person in charge came to the conclusion in his heart that if Xu Luo was present, he would never let this young man run away, and he would not even use such a large battle against a young man at all. After all, if Xu Luo wants to attack a person, he must kill him completely with thunder. And with the behavior of such a harmless young man, when Xu Luo faces the other party, there is a high probability that he will directly appease the other party, and then invite the other party into the Sky Eye Department to squeeze out the other party''s background, instead of He was bluffing like Quan Lie, killing all the travelers from other worlds in one go. After all, not every alien traveler is bad, just like Xuantian Sword Master. After he came to the real world, although some conflicts broke out between the two sides, some people died in the hands of Xuantian Sword Master , but in a subjective sense, Sword Master Xuantian didn''t want to hurt people. And now Xuantian Sword Master has become a citizen of the Human Federation, which means that in fact, human beings can coexist peacefully with these visitors from other worlds. It''s just that the person in charge also knows that his own words are light, and at this time, Quan Lie will not listen to his narration at all. Under such circumstances, he can only do the tasks assigned by Quan Lie honestly. Unable to capture the boy, they had no choice but to lift the blockade of the nearby area at this time. So the blocked road soon became unimpeded, and the speeding cars that could only take a detour after arriving here can continue to travel as before. The residents who were originally evacuated to other places can also return to their homes at this time. Just seeing that the blockade was over, the spies of the Longwaxi civilization were very depressed. Originally, they had already made plans, but what they didn''t expect was that such a situation happened in the end, which caused them to fall short. Now, although the blockade is over, Gu Mingzhi has returned to his home, so at this time they It''s impossible to do something when you want to. After all, they couldn''t blatantly rush to Gu Mingzhi''s house and arrest him. Such a commotion was too huge. The reason why they set up an ambush here is to lure Gu Mingzhi into a blind spot of surveillance, and the purpose is to avoid attracting the attention of others. Now in this city, especially below the 50th floor, it is called a slum, and there are many black households without identification documents, hiding there at this time. In particular, many people hide very deeply. Apart from not having an identity card at this time, they have completely merged with those people in the slums. Under such circumstances, no one can see out their identities. Because of the actions of the people in the Sky Eye department, some people who originally wanted to work hard to obtain the identity certificate of this world are beating drums in their hearts at this time. After all, the actions of the people in the Sky Eye department were too cruel and violent, and they were frightened under such circumstances. The life in the slums and the life of those above are completely two extremes. Even now that the federal economy has begun to recover, many people can find jobs, and once they can find jobs, they can quickly get rid of the fate of poverty. However, the habits developed in the past few years have caused many people to completely degenerate at this time. Even if they have a lot of opportunities now, at this moment, they don''t want to rely on their own hands to work hard so that they can live a good life. Crime is very common here. Many people drink heavily, and then fall down beside the dirty and gloomy streets. When they wake up the next day, they have become corpses, or when they wake up the next day, However, he found that his internal organs disappeared and were replaced by mechanical internal organs. In such a low-level world, limbs, internal organs or facial features, all of these can be sold. Some are voluntarily sold, and then exchanged for some money, so that they can squander, and some people are passive, controlled by the forces of this underground world, and then forcibly remove various organs from them for sale. In such a dark world, everything has completely formed an industrial chain. Many times, this is equivalent to a forgotten corner of the city. No one here will remember what these people did, and no one will remember that there is such a place in the city that the sun does not shine. At this time, after years of development, the motorcycle gang has become a pivotal force here. The words of the motorcycle gang here are far more authoritative than the words of those high-ranking figures in the federation. In the past, there were many gangs in this bottom world, but at this moment, all the gangs have been completely wiped out by the motorcycle gang, and there is only one voice left here. As the leader of the motorcycle gang, Hu Zhixin used to live a very comfortable life here because of the fact that he was backed by the Hu family. And the gray income he got here can also support the development of the Hu family, but since he provoked Xu Luo, his life has plummeted, but at this moment, Hu Zhixin''s life has undergone earth-shaking changes . "Let me look for those traversers?" At this time, Hu Zhixin was very puzzled. He didn''t know what the purpose of Xu Luo asking him to find those time travelers at this time? But no matter what Xu Luo wants to do, at this moment, the only thing he can do is to meet Xu Luo''s needs. At this time, he has been completely parasitized by Xu Luo''s mind-absorbing worm. After the whole person has been assimilated, the only purpose of his existence at this time is to help Xu Luo. Normally, he only needs to do his own thing, but now that Xu Luo started to issue orders to him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse, he could only do his best to do Xu Luo well, Give yourself every command. This is the most domineering place of the mind-sucking worms. No matter what kind of character or thoughts they originally had, after being parasitized by the mind-sucking worms, their only purpose of existence is to serve Xu Luo. But all of this is what they did from the bottom of their hearts, not that their personalities have been distorted. Their personalities are still the same as before, but the code of conduct has become that Xu Luo''s interests are the first priority. , they will do other things unless they need to be ordered. Of course, these are people who have already received Xu Luo''s order, and even many people have not received Xu Luo''s order at all. In their concept, Xu Luo does not exist at all. When those people are doing something, Xu Luo only needs to secretly exert a little influence on the other party, and the other party will think that this is his truest essence, and he wants to do this thing from the bottom of his heart. No matter using the soul search technique or what, in the other party''s mind, they can''t find the slightest influence on Xu Luo. Earlier, when Xu Luo knew that the people in the Sky Eye Department were madly targeting these people who had traveled from different worlds, he knew that if the people in the Sky Eye Department continued to do this, it would make human beings The situation in the Federation has undergone earth-shaking changes, so at this moment, he first commanded the members of the Hu Zhixin Engine Car Gang to control those people who traveled from different worlds. Under the circumstances, when you want to do something, it is completely up to you. After all, if these people want to hide in the origin star, their only choice is the slums on the lower fifty floors. Now the motorcycle gang controlled by Hu Zhixin has become the sky of the slums, so if they want to find such traversers here, their energy is far more powerful than those in the Sky Eye Department. What''s more, the members of the motorcycle gang are just doing it on the bright side. In fact, it is naturally impossible to do this matter with great fanfare. Xu Luo''s Skynet is everywhere. Under such circumstances, as long as the Skynet is activated, it is easy to find these traversers who hide their identities. They are under control, and when the time comes, they will control these people without anyone noticing. Xu Luo controlled these traversers at this time, but he didn''t want to do anything, but he didn''t know what Quan Lie and the people behind him wanted to do. At this time, let''s control these people in advance Stay, it''s just a rainy day. As long as he holds these people in his own hands, he can take the lead when facing things, and see what the other party wants to do. In that way, he still has some chips in his hand, and he will not be beaten by the other party. One was caught off guard. There is a big difference between Xu Luo''s thinking about things now and before. After all, he at this time is no longer the lonely man he used to be. He has a lot of people who rely on him for food, and behind him, now that he has been tagged with the Xu family label, he alone no longer represents himself. He also has to consider the interests of the Xu family and the people behind the Xu family. At this time, what he considers is not only whether the other party is targeting him, but whether the other party is targeting him. For himself, or for the Xu family standing behind him, or even those people behind the Xu family. Playing with power is very dirty, which is why Xu Luo is often reluctant to touch it. But in life, many things dont mean that you cant touch them if you dont want to. Under such circumstances, no matter how reluctant, no matter how unwilling to touch, he can only touch his nose up. This is not just for myself. Many times, the reason why people are **** in life is because there are too many entanglements and worries. At that time, many things are left behind and cannot be controlled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 843： Advanced Directions for Stam Rayworms Chapter 843 Advanced direction of Stam nematode The world of the gods. In the Light God Realm. Bright God Realm is not just the God Realm ruled by light. In fact, in the Bright God Realm, there are other kingdoms of the gods of the light gods, which are also scattered here, forming a huge world community. Earlier, under the attack of Xu Luo and the Goddess of Morning Sun, the God of Light and other three gods of the light department lost their avatars. At this time, the expressions of these three gods were very ugly, especially the God of Light. And the **** who was affected by Xu Luo''s destructive power. Before, he obviously abandoned his companion and regarded him as his stepping stone, wanting him to attract the attention of the Goddess of Dawn, and then he took the opportunity to escape his own consciousness. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo, who was just watching quietly from the side, would suddenly strike at him at the last moment, causing his soul to be contaminated by a ray of destructive divine power. Divine power, a ray of consciousness contaminated with him returned to his own kingdom of God, but he did not dare to integrate this ray of consciousness into his own body. At this moment, looking at this strand of consciousness stained with a trace of gray breath, this **** was very angry, but he was reluctant to cut off this strand of his own consciousness, which immediately made him very annoyed. In contrast, although the last light-type **** lost a clone, he was in a much better mood at this time. After all, compared to the other two gods, he only lost a clone. Of course, even though he just lost a clone, he was not in a good mood at this time. After all, he was stabbed by his companion before, even if it was just a clone, but such a thing And enough to be annoying. In the past, they were close partners, but after what happened earlier, he knew very well that it is impossible for him to be intimate with that **** anymore. The other party can abandon himself at such a moment, which means that he can also abandon himself when encountering other things in the future. In contrast, the God of Light was indeed very helpless in the previous period. After all, facing the attack of the God of Destruction, his whole body was completely eroded by the power of the God of Destruction. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for him to protect himself. , naturally ignore them. Now the God of Light is also in a state of headache, his wisp of consciousness has been completely contaminated by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and now Xu Luo has removed his wisp of consciousness from the previous avatar. removed from the. His avatar has been completely eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and transformed into his destructive avatar. As for his ray of consciousness, he was wandering in the world of the gods. At this time, he neither cut off this ray of consciousness, nor recalled it back to his own body. But he knew that his hesitation at this time could not hold on for too long. After all, without the avatar as a carrier, this wisp of consciousness, floating in the world of the gods like this, would soon disappear. But the God of Light also knows that if he takes back this ray of consciousness at this time, the destructive divine power contaminated by this ray of consciousness will bring him even greater disasters at that time. So after taking a deep breath, in the end he could only cut off the connection with this strand of consciousness. Although this will cause huge trauma to his soul, and he will not be able to recover completely in the next few hundred years, it is better than taking this ray of consciousness back into his own body, and letting the destructive divine power attached to it move toward him. Much better to cause more trouble yourself. At this time, the three gods of the light department each had their own troubles, and now they all regret it very much. In the past, why were they chasing and killing the goddess of dawn? He will never meet Xu Luo, the God of Destruction. In this way, not only will he not lose a clone, but he will also be eroded by the power of destruction, so he will not lead to the current fate. Thinking about the time before, I met Xu Luo, the God of Destruction. At this time, the three gods of the light department were not angry. Without saying hello to each other, they each started to look for the Lord of Light, and wanted to let this Lord God of the Light Pantheon help them decide. After all, in their view, under the circumstances that the Lord of Light and Xu Luo had an agreement, Xu Luo naturally broke the promise when Xu Luo attacked them, so it was very reasonable to go to the Lord of Light at this time. When these three gods came to the Temple of Light Ruler at the same time, when they saw each other, the emotions between the two parties were indeed a little awkward. The God of Light is because he felt that he was so arrogant in the past, but in the previous time, he was beaten by the opponent at the level of the king of gods against the true **** Xu Luo, so he felt a little hard to see. The embarrassment between the other two gods was because someone stabbed a knife in the back in the front, which naturally made them very angry. "Oh, why didn''t the God of Light and Rain take this ray of consciousness into the body?" At this time, looking at the wisp of consciousness tainted with a trace of gray breath wandering next to the God of Light and Rain, the God of Light and Rain couldn''t help showing a questioning look at the remaining light-type god. Of course, he seemed to be just asking, but the schadenfreude in his words did not hide the slightest bit. After all, the God of Light and Rain abandoned him earlier. Under such circumstances, no matter how good-tempered he is, it is impossible for him to treat the other party calmly. Hearing the ridicule of the God of Light and Rain at this time, the God of Light and Rain had an unusually embarrassed expression. Before, I abandoned the other party, so meeting the other party at this time is naturally unreasonable. "Both of us have been eroded by the God of Destruction, and we never thought that the God of Glory would live in peace." But soon, the God of Light and Rain saw the God of Guangyan without any influence, but he had other thoughts in his heart. I abandoned the other party earlier, which affected my reputation. I was also attacked by Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, and now I am infected by the power of destruction. But now the God of Glory does not seem to have suffered any damage, which naturally makes him feel very balanced. "At the front, the two of us have lost contact. I don''t know how the God of Beauty escaped from the God of Destruction?" "Then don''t bother the God of Light and Rain, after all, the God of Light and Rain loves me so much." After hearing the words of the God of Light and Rain at this time, the God of Guangyan said something coldly, quietly waiting at the gate of the Temple of the Lord of Light, waiting for the summoning of the Lord of Light. "My Lord invites you in!" Didn''t let the three light gods wait for too long, at this time a seraph brought them into the temple. "Meet the Lord God!" After entering the temple of the ruler of light at this time, the three gods of the light department respectfully saluted the ruler of light sitting in the temple. As the main **** of the light department, the master of light is naturally the supreme existence in the department of light. Even if they are all gods, they must be respectful when facing the master of light. "What is it?" Seeing the three light gods who came in at this time, the Lord of Light opened his eyes. Especially when he saw the state of the God of Light and Rain, it made him frown. God of Light, his soul body is unstable at this time, because he directly cut off his own ray of consciousness earlier, although this ray of consciousness only occupies a small proportion of his entire soul, but such a ray of consciousness is missing , but it takes him a very long time to supplement. And the God of Light and Rain on the other side didn''t cut off his strand of consciousness at this time, but at this time his strand of consciousness has been contaminated with the power of destructive power, at this time he was surrounded by him beside him. Surrounded, reluctant to give up, but did not dare to integrate. "Let me be the master!" After seeing the Lord of Light at this time, the God of Light and Rain knelt down directly, and began to cry about what the God of Destruction had done wronged. "How can destruction attack you?" Seeing the miserable appearance of these three light gods at this time, the light ruler at this time was also very surprised. After all, Xu Luo had just retaliated against his Guangming Holy See earlier, which caused the current Guangming Holy See to be imprisoned and directly dragged into the quagmire of war. The grievances between him and Xu Luo are over, and seeing the gods of the light department under him being directly attacked by Xu Luo at this moment makes him very angry. After all, Xu Luo blatantly called at his door during the Brightness Sacrifice. Before that, the Lord of Light was actually very angry, but at that time, because he was wronged first, under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t want to do more what. But at this moment, in his opinion, if Xu Luo continues to openly attack these light gods under his seat, this is completely provoking himself. "You tell the truth, what is the reason?" But the Lord of Light also knows that he can''t just listen to their one-sided words, so he needs to understand the matter clearly before making a conclusion. Otherwise, if you rush to find Xu Luo at this time, it will be embarrassing if you are completely unreasonable. But if Xu Luo really attacked these light-type gods under him for no reason, so arrogant and domineering, the Lord of Light would naturally not want to endure him any longer, even if it was a full-scale war with him at that time. In the past, although he was worried that he would be too seriously injured, so he tolerated Xu Luo again and again, but if the other party pushed his nose on the face, naturally there was no need to continue to endure, otherwise the other party really thought that he was afraid of him . "We went to hunt down those disobedient members of the light department, and met the God of Destruction on the way." At this time, the God of Light and Rain wronged Bala and began to talk about what happened to them earlier. "What does it have to do with destruction if you hunt down those rebels?" After hearing their narration at this time, the Lord of Light quietly waited for their explanation. "The God of Destruction said that the Yuzu is under his protection. At this time, our attack on the Yuzu is a flagrant violation of the prohibition between you and him." "He also said that Chen Xi''s disobedient people also belonged to the Yu family. Under such circumstances, we attacking them is against him." After listening to the words of these three light gods, the expression of the Lord of Light also changed. After all, earlier, he personally promised Xu Luo not to target those members of the Yu clan, but at this time Xu Luo''s condition was exactly on his lifeline. It was only at this time that he realized that there were loopholes in what he promised earlier. After all, as Xu Luo said, the gods under the Goddess of Light were indeed born of the Yu clan. Therefore, if Xu Luo seized this point at this time to challenge himself, then he would be completely unreasonable. At the beginning, he was still thinking that Xu Luo would blatantly take action against these light-type gods under him. If he didn''t get back the ground for these light-type gods under him at this time, people would lose their minds and the team would not be good. brought. But he thought he was standing up for the reason, but what he didn''t expect was that now it seemed that he had lost the reason under Xu Luo''s hands. Naturally, the reason he thought was untenable. "My lord, I was the first to attack the God of Destruction!" At this time, after the God of Light and Rain finished speaking, the God of Light and Burning did not hide the slightest bit, but honestly said that he was the one who attacked Xu Luo first. After all, there is no way to hide this matter. If the Lord of Light knows that he has cheated him on this matter afterward, he may be punished at that time. Under such circumstances, instead of letting the Lord of Light know, it is better to tell him directly at this time. How to do it at that time depends on how the Lord of Light makes his own decision. After hearing the words of the God of Light, Guangming was having a headache at this time. If Xu Luo attacked them directly, then he could take advantage of it, even if it was because these people were chasing and killing the Goddess of Light. Therefore, he was attacked by Xu Luo, so he had something to say. But if they took the initiative to attack Xu Luo, then he would be completely unreasonable in this matter. Naturally, there is no such thing as finding a place for them. "Let''s let this matter go, and don''t chase and kill those disobedient people in the future." After taking a deep breath, the Lord of Light also knew that if this matter continued to be entangled, under the circumstances that he was completely ignorant, even if he came to the door, Xu Luo could definitely beat him up, so this The final outcome of this matter will only be nothing. So instead of doing useless work at this time, it is better to continue to accumulate your own strength, wait for Xu Luo to ascend to the astral world, and then recover everything you lost from Xu Luo. After seeing what the Lord of Light said, the three gods of the Light Department were extremely surprised at this time. They couldn''t believe what the Lord of Light said at all, and this matter ended like this. You must know that the Lord of Light is extremely domineering in his behavior. Normally, even those master-level gods are not willing to provoke the Lord of Light. But what I didn''t expect was that the Lord of Light would be so cautious when dealing with Xu Luo''s matter. This is something they didn''t expect at all, and it also made them feel very sad. After all, in the past, their gods of the light department acted arrogantly and domineeringly. When did they suffer such a loss? Now that they have suffered a loss, they don''t even dare to go to the other party to get the place back. "You should be clear that if we go to war with the God of Destruction at this time, what will happen to the God of Destruction will not be mentioned at that time, but on the Continent of the Gods, your beliefs cannot be kept at all, you are sure to go Are you looking for trouble with the God of Destruction?" Seeing that the three gods were a little bit upset, the Lord of Light just said something lightly at this time. Hearing what the lord of light said, the expressions of the three gods of the light department changed immediately. They thought of Xu Luo''s power on the Continent of the Gods. Once they went to war with Xu Luo, Xu Luo might suffer heavy losses at that time, but for them, if their believers suffered serious losses, it would directly affect their own The power of faith they can get is naturally something they are unwilling to bear. "It seems that you should have understood, let''s let this matter go, Ruin can still stay on the continent of the gods for decades, but the time he can stay is limited after all, and one day, he will leave the land of the gods. God Continent, promoted to above the Star Realm, there will naturally be plenty of time to attack him!" "When the time comes, I will repay the revenge a hundredfold!" After hearing the words of the Lord of Light, the God of Light and Rain gritted his teeth. In his opinion, when Xu Luo is promoted to the top of the star realm, he will use his god-king level strength to attack him. At that time, he will be a mere true god. When facing him, he will naturally be powerless to contend with him. The reason why Xu Luo is so fearful on the continent of the gods is mainly because of the large number of members of the umbrella, so in their view, without these people of the umbrella, he will be a mere true **** at that time, so naturally he will not be let go in the eyes. "Destruction, let''s talk!" After calming down the three light gods under his seat, the Lord of Light looked at the ray of consciousness contaminated by the divine power of destruction next to the God of Light and Rain. "What''s there to talk about, haven''t you already dealt with everything? I didn''t think about provoking you old sesame seeds and rotten millet before. It was your people who took the initiative to attack me, so I gave it to you." He learned a lesson." At this time, Xu Luo''s phantom appeared next to the God of Light and Rain, looking at the Lord of Light and chuckling. "That''s the end of this matter. The people under my command didn''t know you earlier. I apologize to you on their behalf. As you said, the gods of the light department will no longer target the gods under the goddess of light. In the future Everyone is safe and sound!" Looking at Xu Luo, the Lord of Light also knew at this time that if this matter continues to be entangled like this, they will still suffer at the end of the day. Instead of this, it is better to save their strength and wait quietly for Xu Luo to be promoted to the top of the star realm. "Okay, after I ascend to the astral world, I will definitely pay a visit!" As he spoke, Xu Luo''s phantom disappeared immediately. But the phantom of Xu Luo disappeared, but the trace of destructive divine power attached to the ray of consciousness of the God of Light and Rain did not shrink in the slightest. Under such circumstances, it meant that his consciousness was not Without solving the problem, the God of Light and Rain quickly looked at the Lord of Light. Seeing the God of Light and Rain looking at him eagerly, the Lord of Light sighed deeply. Don''t look at that wisp of consciousness, there is only a trace of destructive power attached to it, but the problem is that he knows how difficult it is to destroy the divine power. In fact, it is very difficult. But at this time, facing the situation of his younger brother asking for help, as their boss, he admitted to being cowardly earlier, but at this time he couldn''t do nothing. At this time, a golden light fell on the ray of consciousness of the God of Light and Rain, and only a little bit of grayish dimness attached to it was seen, and finally disappeared. Seeing that this ray of consciousness of his has returned to a pure and flawless state, the God of Light and Rain hurriedly thanked the Lord of Light. After all, if it wasn''t for the Lord of Light to make a move, he would have no choice but to cut off his ray of consciousness that had been contaminated with destructive divine power, but in this case, the damage to himself would be very serious. At this time, the Lord of Light didn''t want to speak at all. After waving his hand, he let the three Gods of Light leave. Earlier, he seemed to have dealt with Xu Luo''s destructive divine power lightly, but in fact only he knew what price he had paid in the process to wipe out those destructive divine powers. Although the price he paid was nothing compared to his accumulation, the problem was that he had paid more for just such a small amount, which made him very depressed. This is because Xu Luo is only a true **** at this time. If Xu Luo reaches the same level of dominance as himself, it will not be that simple to wipe out this trace of destructive power. At this time, the ruler of light also felt a sense of urgency in his heart. At this time, Xu Luo was accumulating in the world of the gods, and was promoted to the star realm. will be booming. At that time, although he didn''t have the protection of those people under the umbrella, could he really be so easy to deal with? The Lord of Light had doubts in his heart at this time. Without mentioning the jealousy of the ruler of the light in the current light **** realm. At this time, you are in your own kingdom of God. At this time, I saw that little elf floating around in my own kingdom of God, and as this little elf wandered around, I could only see the power of light elements scattered in various areas in the kingdom of God , quickly gather around it. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that with the arrival of this light elemental spirit, these light elemental energies were gathered by it, and at this time he could clearly see that the impurities in these light elemental energies were just Be purified a little bit. Although this kind of purification speed is very slow, if there is this light element spirit for a long time, it will make the light element power more and more pure. When the time comes to absorb this light element power, there will be more benefit. Besides that, Xu Luo could clearly notice that after the arrival of this light elemental elf, his Kingdom of God was slowly absorbing the power of light elements into the void outside of the Kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, the proportion of light elemental power in the kingdom of God is increasing a little bit. This kind of change is only formed subtly, but Xu Luo knows that if things go on like this in the long run, the power of light element in his kingdom of God will occupy a large part. After all, among the elemental energies, the four basic elements are the most common ones. Relatively speaking, dark elements and light elements are very rare. But for Xu Luo, it is not a big problem that the power of the light element in his Divine Kingdom is more, mainly because Xu Luo himself has mastered the laws of the light system, so this can strengthen him. of its own strength. Others want to increase the energy concentration in the Kingdom of God, but they need to directly consume divine power or place various magic circles, absorb energy from the void, and then transform it into these basic elements. But now with this light elemental elf, Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as this little guy exists, it will increase little by little. In fact, it will save Xu Luo a lot of costs in disguise. And although it is said that this light element spirit can only purify the energy of light elements, if the light elements are too pure, it will also crowd out other elements at that time, and the energy of those elements will also change. It can be regarded as a chain reaction if it is more pure. After throwing this elemental elf in the Kingdom of God, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it. For others, wearing this elemental spirit on him can slowly speed up the speed of his divine power purification, but for Xu Luo, he doesn''t need the help of this light elemental spirit at all. After all, what he has is To destroy the divine power, to bring such a light elemental spirit on him is purely to make himself uncomfortable. However, after seeing the power of light elements gathering in his divine kingdom, Xu Luo suddenly had another idea in his heart. After all, the light force has a very powerful purification ability, and although it seems that the light force is very gentle, in fact, the light force is extremely domineering in the hands of the master of light, whether it is attacking or evolving. At this time, the Stam ray worm that Xu Luo had in his hands was actually used in a strict sense. It''s just that the light beam attack used by Stam ray worm is not light energy, but at this time Xu Luo felt that since he already had this light element elf in his kingdom of God, if he could help him gather a large number of light elements in large quantities, So there are so many light element powers, but you don''t use them yourself, which is really a waste. At this time, he was wondering if he could combine the light element with some of his Stam nematodes. Earlier, the attack rays of the Stam ray worms were purely a beam of light, without anything else, just because this beam of light was condensed from pure energy, they were They fly very fast, so they can easily penetrate almost all enemies, and because they are very fast during the penetration process, they can bring a strong burning effect when attacking. As for the change in energy properties, Xu Luo only did one neutron bombardment before. Besides, the properties of Stam ray worms have not increased in any way for so many years. In fact, the power of light seems to be just a kind of light element, but in fact, light element can not only be used for healing, resurrection, defense and other auxiliary aspects. In addition to prophecy, there are many others. It seems to be the God of Light Rain, God of Light, and God of Glory that Xu Luo encountered before. What they have is actually a variant of a certain law of light. Just like the **** of light and rain, he can rain, and he carries the power of light in it. Within the range of light and rain, he can be blessed by the power of light. , will be greatly suppressed by Guangyu, reducing their combat effectiveness. The God of Light and Burning possesses scorching heat power. Under such circumstances, when attacked by him, a blazing flame will be attached. As for the God of Glory, his rules are not reflected in combat effectiveness. But it is estimated that many people who love beauty are worshipers of the **** of official beauty, because the **** of beauty can bless the appearance of his followers and make them look extremely beautiful, which can be said to be sought after by many people. In addition, in fact, there are many other special evolution laws of the light line of gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can completely integrate more property changes into the Stam ray worm. inside the beam. When the Stam rayworms attack, there will be more variants, making their attacks even more terrifying. After all, Xu Luo just increased the number of Stam ray worms and their individual strength. However, their attack methods have not been changed in the slightest. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo always felt that the attacks of Stam ray worms were too monotonous. But now, the opponents he encounters are becoming more and more powerful. Under such circumstances, when the enemy reaches the level above the true god, what he needs to face is the attack of the law. Under such circumstances, pure Energy attacks, in many cases, simply cannot threaten these opponents who have powerful laws. At that time, no matter how powerful your attack is, if you hide in the subspace, you will still be invincible, unless you can drown the entire nearby space. Obviously, today''s Stam nematodes have not been able to reach this level. At this time, Xu Luo incorporated his ideas into the deduction system, using light elements and Stam nematodes for deduction. Of course, in addition to these, in fact, he also put in some other messy things and adapted them to each other to see which ones have a higher degree of integration, and he will use them directly if they are higher. As for the low ones, just get rid of them. After all, Xu Luo has been attacking and defending in different worlds. Although he didn''t do it himself in many cases, his Zergs have been collecting special products in those worlds with all their heart. Especially some attack methods are very useful for Xu Luo. So now he has all kinds of **** in his gene pool. In addition to the gene pool, there are also a large number of skill pools, all of which were collected by these Zergs. They have all kinds of abilities and are all kinds of strange. Although most and Zerg are not very useful, Xu Luo did not remove it, maybe it will be useful at any time. What''s more, these things can be used not only on the Zerg, but in fact they can also be used on their own Zerg''s psionic technology. Perhaps one day their own psionic technology will be able to use these things. After all, among the same level, the Zerg is indeed weaker. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only try to make up for the gap between the Zerg and other creatures. He still doesn''t believe it. Since his Zerg is weaker than other creatures in terms of individual strength, he still can''t improve the combat power of the Zerg even though he loaded his Zerg with a lot of skills and various external support. . No matter how weak an ant is, when it masters powerful laws and a large number of weapons and equipment, it can still shake the gods. It''s like the goblins during the Third Reich, those goblins actually mastered arcane technology, and then, as mortals, they created those puppet warriors that were comparable to the peak of the gods. In Xu Luo''s view, this was a transformative development. Although he didn''t know how the Third Goblin Reich was finally destroyed, it was clear that at that time, Goblin technology had indeed evolved to a certain peak. the point. And now Xu Luo is going to evolve in this direction. As long as his psionic technology can produce a lot of technology that can be applied to the Zerg, even if the combat power of the Zerg cannot be greatly improved by then, it will only be loaded here. Some technological abilities that Zerg can use, or when equipped with weapons, can still make them walk sideways. It''s like an alien. The magic guns he used earlier can be used by these guys, greatly enhancing their combat power. For Xu Luo, the reason why his Zerg didn''t become too powerful at this time was simply because his vision was restricted and his imagination was limited, so he couldn''t find a Zerg that could greatly improve him. The strength of technology is mainly because I am too good at it. Psychic technology is promising. In the past, Xu Luo had been researching and developing psionic technology, but the progress had been very slow. The reason for this is mainly because Xu Luo is alone, and most of the time he doesn''t put his mind on it, so these things can only be deduced naturally by the deduction system. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo has an idea, he will interrupt the original deduction and test his own idea, so the delay is naturally very slow. In the past, Xu Luo also thought about whether to create a sterile research room and specialize in the research of these Zerg technologies, but later, Xu Luo finally overturned his idea. The reason for this is because Even if he gets the laboratory out, the problem is that without a researcher at that time, even if he gets these things out, it will be just a decoration for him. He now has only one kind of engineering bug with the ability to manufacture, but the engineering bug can allow them to operate the assembly line, but it is too difficult for them to actively carry out research. And now Xu Luo''s only researcher is Mokdo, but the problem is that Mokdo''s research direction has always been goblin technology. Obviously, the psionic technology he wants to study is contrary to the goblin technology he is studying. of. It''s just that even if Xu Luo wants to find relevant talents nowadays, such talents cannot be found just by looking for them, so these things can only be put aside at this time, and then slowly figure out a way later up. After all, these related things are not very scarce, so at this moment, Xu Luo can completely stabilize his mentality. What Xu Luo thinks now is to directly change the attacking nature of his Stam ray worms. When they attack, they will become more powerful. In that case, they will actually improve in disguise. own strength. You must know that once Xu Luo has extra belief crystals left in his hands, he will directly increase the strength of some of the Stam ray worms in his hand. Less gold-ranked Stam ray worms. Although these Stam ray worms are basically raised to the ninth level of silver by Xu Luo, and then upgraded to the first level of gold after smashing evolutionary crystals. Most of the Stam ray worms are of the first rank of gold, and only a few of them have been promoted to the ninth rank of gold by Xu Luo, but only these golden rank Stam ray worms gather together, although their number is not Not many, but when they are all gathered together, the attack they send out is no weaker than the attack from a Stam ray worm light ball. After all, the ray attack from an ordinary Stam ray worm is naturally very weak, but when a Stam ray worm is promoted to the gold level, the gap between them is very huge, so a Gold-ranked Stamm ray worms can stand up to countless ordinary Stamm ray worms. That''s why when a large number of gold-level Stam ray worms gather together, the attack they launch is extremely terrifying. At this time, most of the Stam ray worms on Xu Luo''s hand were gathered in other different worlds, helping him attack those different worlds. When the ball of light condensed by Stam ray worms is suppressing the formation, the top experts in the different worlds will also feel jealous and dare not make too many moves at all. At the beginning, there was only one Stam ray worm light ball in Xu Luo''s hand, but in his kingdom of God, the number of Stam ray worms was increasing all the time, especially some of them were directly destroyed. After Xu Luo increased his strength, the number of Stam ray worm light spheres on Xu Luo''s hand had reached three. Of course, in terms of quantity, of course there are not so many, mainly because Xu Luo raised some Stam ray worms to the gold level in front of Xu Luo, and then transferred this part of the Stam ray worms that reached the gold level. came out, and formed the third light sphere. As for the remaining two Stam ray worm light spheres that were condensed at the beginning, the number is much smaller, but the problem is that among the condensed Stam ray worm light spheres , Their individual strength has improved, and even after many of them have reached the silver level, their attack range can still threaten the powerhouse at the true **** level. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo dispatched some of the gold-level Stam rayworms, it would not affect the overall situation. Of course, compared to the first two Stam ray worm light spheres, the remaining light sphere formed entirely of gold-level Stam ray worms is much smaller in volume, even if each The Stam ray worms that have only reached the gold level are already large enough, but in the case of very few in number, this gold-level Stam ray worm photosphere is much smaller than the other two, But the attack power of this ball of light is even greater. With such three cards in the hole, Xu Luo will be in every possible position when he is going real in those different worlds. After all, the Zerg can win by numbers when some of the opponent''s top players dare not move. When the Zergs face these different worlds, what they are most afraid of is because the top-level combat power of the opponent is suppressing the Zergs. Can''t beat the opponent. But now that these Stam ray worm light **** are overwhelming the formation, after the opponent''s top fighters dare not move, when the remaining ones fight against the Zerg, they will crush the past with the overwhelming number of Zerg. At this time, the opponent is naturally a one-sided trend. Because of this, Xu Luo no longer cares much about the attack in a different world. A large number of different worlds were directly captured by him, and most of the creatures were directly exterminated by the Zerg, leaving only an empty world, where they stayed and became his spoils of war. (end of this chapter) Chapter 844： Pessimism varies from person to person Chapter 844 The pessimism between people is not the same In the Xuantian Realm. Since the seven great dynasties in Xuantian Realm and the many monster tribes in Yaoyu started an all-out campaign. The entire Xuantian Realm has been caught in a war, and even though it has lasted for so many years, this kind of battle has never ended. After all, the strength gap between the two camps is not too great. Under such circumstances, they naturally fell into a stalemate. With the two camps continuously sending more troops on the battlefield, for so many years, in this boundless battlefield, the two forces have been in a state of fighting, and no one has taken a half step back. So this place has completely formed a meat grinder, where battles of all sizes take place all the time, and countless lives die here. Although it is said that the six demon masters are missing in the demon domain, the demon clan has fallen into a slightly disadvantaged state in terms of top-level combat power, but the problem is that on the Xuantian realm, the Xuantian sword master among the human race has already gone to the insulating universe, making They lacked the Dinghaishenzhen, so their top-level combat power was actually not as dominant as imagined. In the absence of these top-level battle forces, the remaining battles in the middle and lower levels actually turned out to be slightly dominated by the monster race. Fortunately, when the human beings in the real world began to help the Xuantian Realm and other forces to fight against the Yaozu, the two sides were finally in a state of balance. And for those people of the Human Federation in the real world, going to the Xuantian Realm and fighting these monster clan members is a very good training for them. What''s more, in the Xuantian Realm, in addition to honing their fighting skills, they can also get acquainted with a person in the Xuantian Realm. The two parties work together in the Xuanling Realm, and sometimes they will gain something. benefit. Under such circumstances, the attraction for them is very huge, which is why these people are eager to run to the Broken Starlink. In the past, when people mentioned the name Broken Starlink, they were as afraid as a tiger and avoided it. At that time, the Shattered Starlink had numerous pioneer legions staring at it, not only to guard against those alien passages, but also to guard against alien civilizations. But at this moment, the situation on the side of the Human Trailblazer Legion is completely different. At this time, many people rushed over excitedly, not paying attention to the front line here. Xu Luo didn''t resist too much for these people who came and went to and from the No. 7 passage. People from the two worlds are increasing exchanges, in fact, they are also increasing their feelings, and now the human civilization in the Xuantian Realm and the reality is an alliance, and the two sides are in the honeymoon period. People from the human side send people there, Help the people from the Xuantian Realm to fight against the demon clan together. And in Xuantian Realm, their respective core figures will also be dispatched to enter the real world to communicate with people in this world. At the same time, through the Human Federation as a transfer station, they can enter an alien passage controlled by individual humans, and enter other worlds for experience. For these people in the Xuantian Realm, it can be regarded as bypassing the analogy, allowing them to grow even more His knowledge is also very helpful to himself. Previously, Xu Luo had been leaving Huang Ming in the No. 6 camp. Under such circumstances, even if Huang Ming wanted to find an opportunity to get in touch with the chance that Xianqin Faling told him about himself, it was simply impossible. Nothing can be done. But later on, so many people began to come and go among the pioneer legion and entered the seventh world. To him, he is not a fool, so it is naturally impossible for him not to know about this matter. So later on, he also said several times that he wanted to enter the No. 7 world, but was rejected by Xu Luo again and again. "Legion Commander, I want to apply to enter World No. 7!" The Xuantian Realm behind World No. 7, this name is not known by many people in human civilization. The name that has been revealed to the outside world is No. 7 World. Under such circumstances, although Huang Ming knows that some people from human civilization have entered World No. 7, but he doesn''t know what the specific name of this world is. Although he said at this time that he didn''t know the specific name, it didn''t prevent him from applying again and again. No, as soon as he was free, Huang Ming ran to the No. 7 camp and applied to Xu Luo to enter the No. 7 world. From Huang Ming''s point of view, Xianqin Faling told himself that his chance was in this camp, but he had actually been here many times before, and he didn''t find any chance that belonged to him. , Under such circumstances, he guessed in his heart that the opportunity that might belong to him actually lies in this No. 7 world. It is also because of this that he took the trouble to apply again and again even if he was rejected by Xu Luo again and again. "Captain Huang, I think you seem to have forgotten something." At this time, when Huang Ming once again proposed to himself to enter the No. Watching him quietly. "Don''t forget, you are a soldier, and your current duty is to guard the No. 6 camp. Under such circumstances, what is the basis for you to apply to enter the No. 7 world with me?" "Legion Commander, I''ve been here for so long, but Camp No. 6 has always been calm, so I can definitely do other things at this time." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Huang Ming felt that Xu Luo had let go at this time, so he was overjoyed. "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense!" But after hearing what Huang Ming said at this time, Xianqin Faling was anxious for a while. Before, he still felt that Huang Ming had become a little smarter during this period of time, but now after hearing these words, he knew that things were bad. It''s just that he wants to persuade, but it''s too late to redeem Huang Ming''s words. "Oh, nothing happened now, so you can go to other things." Xu Luo nodded. "That''s right, there is nothing wrong now, and when something happens, I can come back as soon as possible!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Huang Ming was overjoyed. From his point of view, Xu Luo is completely in the rhythm of letting go. He thought that if he entered the No. 7 world and found his own opportunity at that time, he would be able to improve his own strength, and when he was in a high position. , Promote Xu Luo up. In his opinion, although Xu Luo bullied him in the past, he is a generous person, so let him put aside any unpleasantness. "Can you come back when something unexpected happens?" The smile on Xu Luo''s face was completely restrained, his hands were crossed together, placed on the table, and he looked at Huang Ming with a half-smile. "Now I seriously doubt that the person who awarded you the honor is protecting you, otherwise, I wouldn''t have made you say such a thing!" "what does it mean?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Huang Ming blinked his eyes, not understanding the meaning of what he said at this time. At the beginning, he felt that Xu Luo seemed to let go of his mouth, but now hearing the meaning of his words, It''s not as if it''s what I thought. Thinking of what Xian Qin Faling said to him just now, is there something wrong with what he said? But at this time, he really didn''t want to understand the key points. From his point of view, there was nothing going on in Camp No. 6 at this time. He had been here for so long, and he had been spending time there. It''s totally fine to do other things when you have time. After all, instead of wasting time in vain, do some other things by yourself, and you can make greater contributions. "It seems that you still haven''t understood what it means to ask you to guard the sixth camp. The temple of the Rebel Legion is too small to keep a great **** like you!" Although Xu Luo smiled, he couldn''t understand Huang Ming''s logic at all. There is nothing to do now, so he goes to other things, and he will come back when there is something to do. At that time, everyone else was in a different world. At that time, even if the real world was turned upside down, how could he come back? If you have to wait until something happens before notifying him, Xu Luo will sit in charge in the real world. At that time, Xu Luo will go to deal with the matter in person, wouldn''t it be faster? There still needs to be a notification to him. "The leader of the first battalion left his post without permission. Do you think that the military camp is just a play house, and you can do whatever you want?" "What, where did I go AWOL?" Huang Ming was puzzled. "Although we have grievances and grievances between us, don''t label me casually, otherwise I won''t spoil you!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Huang Ming only felt that Xu Luo hadn''t let go of the grievances between him and himself at this time. At this time, he was completely wearing small shoes for himself on purpose. Because of this, he was very angry. It was because Xu Luo was holding him back, so he applied again and again, and Xu Luo beat him back again and again. Before, he was actually very dissatisfied in his heart, but the so-called official rank crushes people, not to mention that Xu Luo is two ranks higher than him. Under such circumstances, there was nothing he could do, but human patience is limited, so Huang Ming felt that his patience had reached its limit, and at this moment he finally broke out when he heard Xu Luo''s words. "Do you think I''m deliberately hitting you and putting shoes on you?" Xu Luo was not angry when he heard what he said. "In the past, there were photos of the conversation between the two of us here, and then I will submit the conversation between the two of us to the military department. Naturally, they have their opinions on how the military department will handle it, but I My opinion is that you are not fit to stay in the barracks. If you really like to enter another world and fight those alien creatures, I suggest that you can become a civilian warrior. As for this uniform, it is not suitable for you. " After talking about Xu Luo, he didn''t give Huang Ming a chance to react, and Huang Ming was still in Xu Luo''s office at first, but he was shocked to find that the next moment the stars changed, and he had already left the place where he was originally, and the person who appeared again At that time, he was already in his own camp. "The stars are changing?" When seeing this scene, Xianqin Faling was also very puzzled. Earlier, he felt that he had cultivated Huang Ming, even if Huang Ming''s combat power was not as good as those of the Xianqin Empire, but in this world, he had not met anyone of the same level who could compare with Huang Ming. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo and Huang Ming were also at the peak of gold, but at this moment, he didn''t even know how Xu Luo made the move. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t even think about how he returned to the sixth camp. "What did he mean by that?" Standing in the sixth camp, Huang Ming asked Xianqin Faling in a daze. "It''s too late for me to stop you, I told you to stop talking a long time ago." At this moment, Xianqin Faling also sighed. "You have to know that your current status is the battalion commander of the Sixth Battalion, and your duty is to guard the Sixth Battalion. Under such circumstances, if you apply to enter a different world, it is a case of leaving without authorization. , not to mention what you said before, there is nothing to do now, you enter the different world first, and you come out when something happens, this is very irresponsible words, if this is the case, why do you need to be here What about guarding?" Xian Qin Faling didn''t expect that Huang Ming would be so naive under his own teaching. If these remarks were placed in the Xianqin Empire, waiting for his end, he would not be directly deprived of his position, but would be executed. If a defending general is defending the city, because there are no foreign enemies coming to invade, he wants to do other things by himself, travel around the world, and thinks that he will go back to guard when there are foreign enemies coming and invading. If this is the case, what do you, the general who defends the city, do? In the barracks, it is not only to deal with foreign enemies, but more importantly, to prevent problems before they happen. It does not mean that there is no crisis yet, so you can sit back and relax , but should be to eradicate the advent of the crisis, to deal with the occurrence of the crisis in advance, and to eliminate all kinds of disasters that may occur before the future. But obviously Huang Ming didn''t understand what these meant at all. His military rank was raised very high earlier, but in fact he had no experience in leading troops at all. Before, he just entered the different world alone, fighting with those alien creatures. In the past, although he fought bravely and made contributions, he basically made personal achievements in battle. Although the military rank was promoted very quickly, it was mainly because the people above gave him the green light all the way. Otherwise, regardless of seniority, age Or in other respects, he is actually not up to the sixteenth rank. But now after he was promoted to rank sixteen, he was suddenly promoted to be the commander of a battalion, controlling thousands of people. Under such circumstances, it means that there is no war happening now, otherwise he will really face a war Well, with Huang Ming''s attitude, he actually can''t command the people in this battalion. When Xianqin Fa was aware of his interests, Huang Ming finally realized why Xu Luo behaved like that when facing his own words before. Thinking of being the commander of the Sixth Battalion, but going to a different world, the Sixth Battalion will be leaderless at that time, once faced with something, what will happen then? What''s more, in the past, Xu Luo said repeatedly that the sixth passage guarded by the Sixth Battalion is very critical, and no mistakes are allowed. Now that he said such words now, it''s no wonder that Xu Luo Lowe would say that. "I came here to be a battalion commander, did I make a mistake? From the very beginning, I should come here as an individual. In that way, others can enter the No. 7 world. As far as my identity is concerned, naturally, I can easily enter. " Huang Ming was a little confused. He used to be just a **** boy, and he had never experienced too much, let alone entered the society, experienced the beatings of the society, and then he had never suffered too much in the original world. What a pain, and suddenly traveled to such a world where the gods appeared in the world. After receiving the help of Xianqin Faling, he was promoted to a high position and possessed great strength. In fact, apart from suffering from Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo, he has not suffered any losses since he grew up. Because of this, he always has the idea that the world should revolve around him. Especially in the Zhennan Army, because when he was given the green light all the way, he didn''t have to think about complicated interpersonal relationships, because everyone followed him and was obedient to him. What he needed to consider at that time was to enter a different world to fight, and other people would naturally handle the rest for him. Only when he was in the Pioneer Legion and no one continued to spoil him, did he realize that it seemed like a battalion commander, controlling thousands of people was very cool, but in fact the relationship between so many people Under the circumstances that all interpersonal relationships need to be coordinated by him, the battalion commander, it seems that there is nothing wrong in the military camp now, but in fact these trivial things are also very troublesome. "Are you willing to give up your current military rank?" Facing Huang Ming''s question, Xianqin Faling just asked a rhetorical question. Hearing Xian Qin Faling''s words, Huang Ming was at a loss. After so much hard work, he got his current military rank and became a battalion commander of the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, is he willing to give up everything he has now? You must know that although he is only a battalion commander in the Pioneer Legion, it seems that with his sixteenth rank, being a battalion commander is wronged. But in fact, many times those sixteenth-ranked people want to join the Pioneer Corps, and being a battalion commander is something they can''t ask for. It seems that a battalion commander with the rank of sixteenth rank is a condescension, but the problem is that among the pioneers, when these battalion commanders are transferred outside, they are basically promoted to a higher level, or Half a level, under such circumstances, the military rank that people can serve by then has actually reached the sixteenth level, and it is real power. After all, the Pioneer Legion is half a level higher than the people in the barracks of the same level, it is not a joke. The leader of the Pioneer Legion is the 18th rank, and he can already be called a general. Among other armies, the leader of the first army is only the 18th rank. "What should I do now? I provoked that guy, and I said that before, I guess he already hates me by this time." Thinking that at this time, Xu Luo might directly give himself small shoes to wear. At this time, Huang Ming had a very headache. He also started now, regretting that he was outspoken in front of him, and expressed his thoughts. "I think what you should consider now is not whether he will give you small shoes to wear, but whether you can continue to stay in the pioneer barracks." At this time, hearing that what he was concerned about was actually whether Xu Luo would give him small shoes to wear, Xianqin Faring smiled wryly. This guy is really slow, he said that before, and Xu Luo has also made it clear that he is not suitable to stay in the pioneer barracks, and will submit the conversation between the two of them to Go up, but at this time he didn''t respond at all. "What''s the meaning?" Huang Ming was taken aback, not knowing what Xian Qin Faling meant at this time. "Don''t you understand? You said such inappropriate words before. Under such circumstances, that person has already recorded the conversation between you and is going to hand it over to the military department. When the time comes to deal with you, I guess his suggestion is that you are not suitable to be a battalion commander. In that case, your status as the commander of the Sixth Battalion of the Pioneer Legion will be removed, and then you can only be gray Leaving the pioneer barracks, are you willing to leave here? " Xian Qin Fa Lingyu looked at Huang Ming earnestly. Huang Ming was the boarder he chose. He even violated Xianqin''s prohibition and taught him all the 108 methods of Tiangang Disha, and asked him to combine these 108 methods into one, forming a chaotic world. element law. Under such circumstances, if he is not allowed to spread the prestige of Xianqin and leave an anchor of Xianqin in this world, he will be punished very severely. And this is naturally unbearable for him. He does so many things just to attract Xianqin, and then let Xianqin conquer this universe, so that he can make enough credit and return to the Xianqin universe. Now he has made so much investment, but there is no return Under such circumstances, I was naturally very unwilling in my heart. As the saying goes, the person who gives the most is the person who gets into the deepest. The current Xianqin Faling is in such a state. If he only invested a little at the beginning, then this little cost can be discarded by him at any time, so he can dismiss it. back away. But then he started to fund Huang Ming little by little, and the cost of investing more and more, not only the Immortal Qin Method, but also some magic weapons and magic tools. At this point, he wanted to get out of it. At the same time, you have to consider whether it is worthwhile to just leave to the end without getting any gains after investing so much cost in the past? It is precisely because of investing so much cost without getting any return, Xianqin Faling is naturally unwilling. Even though he knew that Huang Ming''s aptitude was actually very ordinary, even with the addition of his own support, although Huang Ming seemed to be much better than his peers over the years, the reason for this was that Most of the reasons are because of the Xianqin method he learned from him. It''s just that at this point, after paying so much, he is not willing to just leave and choose another person. What''s more, at this level now, people in this universe are also very defensive against themselves, so apart from Huang Ming, it is very unrealistic for him to find another time traveler. He cannot take the initiative to appear in front of people in this universe. Under such circumstances, the only ones he can influence are these traversers. But the problem is that among the three traversers he can come into contact with now, Zuo Tianyao directly cheated him severely. And now that Zuo Tianyao has become the main god, it is not so easy for him to influence Zuo Tianyao at this time. With the combat power he has now, if Zuo Tianyao appears in front of him, he is indeed Can kill Zuo Tianyao, but being able to kill and being able to control are two different things. As for Xu Luo, Xu Luo can be said to be the most talented among so many people he has come into contact with. But under the circumstances that Xu Luo didn''t want to enter, and there was another secret in him, it was very difficult for him to influence Xu Luo at this time. Because of this, he chose Huang Ming when he had to settle for the next best thing. At this time, for him, he actually had no other choice. At this time, he had no choice but to go all the way to the dark. "Want to leave the barracks?" After hearing what Xianqin Faling said, Huang Ming couldn''t help but shiver. "No, I can''t just leave the barracks in such a disgruntled manner. Even if I want to leave, I have to leave on my own initiative, instead of being driven away in embarrassment!" Think of myself at the beginning. Huang Ming, who was so valiant and high-spirited when he came, was driven away in embarrassment, which was naturally intolerable to Huang Ming. Especially for people of his age, the most important thing is his own face. In his opinion, being kicked out of the Pioneer barracks by Xu Luo is naturally the greatest humiliation for him. He can leave the Pioneer by himself Legion, but absolutely cannot be driven away by others. "Then you have to act quickly, otherwise, after the person reports the news to the military department, the transfer order about you will come down soon. Based on your previous speech, it is estimated that you will be directly transferred to the military department soon." The person has been transferred, all you can do now is to make that person change his mind, otherwise I guess I''m in danger." Hearing Huang Ming say that he wanted to stay here, Xianqin Faling also began to advise him. After all, he didn''t want Huang Ming to leave the Trail Blazers just like that. After all, the reason why he came to the Pioneer Legion was because he discovered the aura belonging to Xianqin. He hasn''t found out where the aura belonging to Xianqin comes from. Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to let Huang Ming leave just like this. He knew that there was a high probability that the aura of Xianqin came from World No. 7. In the past, he could just use the word "chance" to seduce Huang Ming. At this time, his biggest idea was to let Huang Ming enter the No. 7 world. He was not so urgent anymore. But he also knows that if Huang Ming is allowed to leave in such a dejected manner, there is a high possibility that when he applies to enter World No. 7, he will also be stuck by Xu Luo, so it is best The best way is to stay in the Trailblazer Legion, and then find another way. After all, after really offending Xu Luo, he left the Pioneer Legion, and if he wanted to come back, Xu Luo would have all kinds of means to prevent Huang Ming from entering the No. 7 world, which would not be worth the candle for them. matter. So at this time, Huang Ming didn''t care about regretting it, and hurriedly started towards the No. 7 passage, the direction of the main camp of the Pioneer Legion. At this time, he even ignored it. Before, Xu Luo just waved his hand and brought him back from the main camp to the No. 6 camp. What kind of terrifying strength is this? For him at this time, he just wanted to get back to Xu Luo quickly and let him revoke his decision to send a notice to the military. In the past, when Huang Ming was kicked out of his office with a wave of his hand, Xu Luo didn''t take his affairs to heart at all. To him, Huang Ming is just a person who hasn''t experienced too many things. It seems that Xu Luo is just a young man, not much older than Huang Ming, but in fact Xu Luo and Huang Ming are Different. On the one hand, although in this world, both of them spent their youth, Xu Luo seems to have stayed a few years longer than Huang Ming, but the problem is that before the time travel, Huang Ming was just Just a young man, he has never experienced beatings from society. In contrast, Xu Luo has struggled in the society for many years, and even relied on his own strength to own a certain amount of assets. He has experienced various things and suffered a lot during the period. Because of this, although Xu Luo hates communication with people, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t understand the world. It''s just that with Xu Luo''s status today, he can do it, ignore most people, and don''t have to make false claims with the other party. It''s because he doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t know some of them. matter. And Huang Ming really hasn''t experienced too many things in the world. Under such a situation, he doesn''t know how to get along with others at all. He just feels that as a time traveler, after obtaining a system, he only needs to practice on his own from now on. , After gaining great strength, you will be able to reach the pinnacle of your life. But I dont know, sometimes it doesnt mean that if you have power, you can do whatever you want. What''s more, in such a world, if he wants to reach the pinnacle of his life, his current strength is far from enough. "Commander, Commander Huang of the Sixth Battalion would like to ask to see you." While Xu Luo was dealing with military affairs in his office, Xu Luo''s personal soldiers began to ask him for instructions outside the door. "Keep him waiting." Knowing that Huang Ming would come back to find him, Xu Luo was a little surprised that he came back so soon. As for the so-called uploading the call records between the two to the military and requesting him to give him instructions, Xu Luo never considered this at all. If Xu Luo really wanted to get Huang Ming away, it was just a one-sentence matter. That''s all, there is no need to do so many actions at all. The reason why he said that before was just to scare him. He wanted to see how long it would take for Huang Ming to respond. What he didn''t expect was that Huang Ming''s reaction was so fast this time. After a while, he came back to him from the sixth battalion, which meant that they basically didn''t have too much trouble. It took a long time to react. Of course, it doesn''t matter to Xu Luo whether it was Huang Ming who realized it himself, or whether it was Xian Qin Faling who reminded him. In the pioneer army, you have to be more honest, if you always make trouble for yourself, Xu Luo will naturally clean him up. You must know that in the past, among the pioneers, there were not many things that Xu Luo needed to deal with. No one would be like Huang Ming, who would find things for Xu Luo to do every day. When he has something to do, he basically leaves it to Guan Yuan to deal with it. As for himself, he only needs to deal with some affairs that must be handled by him, the army commander himself, every day. When there are not many things to do every day, he behaves unusually chic, but now that Huang Ming runs over to find him from time to time, Xu Luo is really annoyed by him, and it is because of Huang Ming''s body. Carrying Xianqin Faling, otherwise, Shi Luo would simply let him stay where he is cool. Although this is the case, Huang Ming came to see Xu Luo at this time, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo has to meet him immediately, let him hang out now. At this time, in the office building of the main camp of the Pioneers, Huang Ming was overjoyed when he saw Xu Luo''s personal guard. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party''s answer was to ask himself to wait, which immediately caused a significant change in the expression on his face. But at this time Huang Ming also knew that if Xu Luo didn''t want to see him, he couldn''t force his way in, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and waited beside him. People were coming and going in the barracks, and some people were going in and out of the offices on various floors. Under such circumstances, when they saw Huang Ming waiting by the side, they would occasionally look up at him. These people were just looking at him curiously, and there were not many expressions on their faces, but at this moment when seeing others looking at him like this, Huang Ming only felt extremely embarrassed in his heart, as if everyone When you look at yourself, it''s like looking at a clown. "Stop arrogance and impetuosity!" Feeling the rapid ups and downs of Huang Ming''s heart, at this time Xianqin Faling hastily reminded him. "You forgot the method you practiced. If the star heart is not good enough, you will give birth to demons." For people in this world, there is no such thing as inner demons above the practice. Whether it is the way to promote the gods or the method of other people''s practice, it is all their own business. But the Xianqin method is different. The speed of the Xianqin method is very fast when it is practiced, and it makes their combat power extremely terrifying, but the problem is that if one of the Xianqin methods is careless, there may be a heart demon at that time. Under such circumstances, if you can''t get over the barrier of your own demons, you can only die in life and death. After hearing Xian Qin Faling''s reminder, Huang Ming took a deep breath at this time, and knew that his heart had been surging for a while, and under the ups and downs, he had begun to lose his mental balance. At this time, he calmed down his mind, and he realized that he had seriously neglected the cultivation of his own mind during this period of time. Earlier, although Xianqin Faling said that he had saved his hand and did not teach him the method of refining gods, but after entering the gold level, he still let him start to hone his xinxing, not just blindly improve his strength After all, if you blindly improve your own strength and cultivate your life without cultivating your nature, there is a great chance that you will become a demon at that time. It seems that nowadays, Huang Ming naturally possesses great strength, but in fact he has very little control over his strength. He obviously possesses the power of the peak of gold, and he has also learned the Immortal Qin method, especially It is the combination of heaven and earth evil, smelting and mixing, and under the condition of unity, it is obvious that it has a powerful supernatural power. But with such talent and talent, he can''t even win against ordinary legends in this world, so it can be seen how useless he is. Although it is because he has not condensed his soul, it can be seen that his talent is actually not as high as imagined. In the pioneer barracks, besides Xu Luo, the army commander, there is also Guan Yuan, the deputy army commander. In addition to these two army commanders, there are actually battalion commanders and deputy battalion commanders of each battalion under the banner. Besides, there is actually a military adviser group beside Xu Luo. The rehearsal plan, and what is the development plan for the different world. Everything is formulated by this group of advisers. This is also the reason why Xu Luo can leave most of the work to Guan Yuan, but Guan Yuan can also be busy. In fact, in the Pioneer Legion, the head of the legion is more of a symbol of honor besides being responsible for the military force in the legion. In normal times, it is placed there to motivate ordinary soldiers, and other than that, it is to grasp the general direction of the entire legion. In fact, some things about the development of the legion on weekdays are basically related to Yuan and this advisor group. For execution, every time a war is waged against alien civilizations, or when wars are waged against alien creatures, basically all combat strategies and the like are formulated by this group of advisers. It is precisely because of this reason that there are people coming and going in and out of the main camp here, because this is their job at this time. Xu Luo didn''t see Huang Ming at this time. On the one hand, it was because Xu Luo really wanted to hang out with him, and on the other hand, it was also because Xu Luo actually seemed a little busy at this time. Before, Xu Luo retreated for a while to understand the law of destruction. Under such circumstances, a pile of official duties piled up and were not dealt with. So at this time, he must deal with all these things quickly. Otherwise, if these official affairs continue to pile up, things may be delayed. Under such circumstances, compared to a childish person like Huang Ming, Xu Luo doesn''t have so much time to entangle with him at all. Do your own thing first. The things that Xu Luo needs to deal with every day are actually not as many as he imagined. It''s just that he needs to spend a certain amount of time to deal with the things that have piled up during this period of time. Now most of the ordinary soldiers in the pioneer legion have entered the Xuantian Realm, helping those people in the Xuantian Realm to fight against the monster race, and at the same time hone their own strength. Under such circumstances, logistics, etc. On the one hand, Xu Luo, the army commander, is naturally not as relaxed as he was at the beginning. Although it is said that after these soldiers entered the Xuantian Realm, they also suffered certain injuries. After all, there are no immortals in wars, but it has to be mentioned that in a short period of time, these soldiers of the Pioneer Legion were fighting to the death. , They have a higher degree of mutual control over the military formation than at the beginning. In addition, everyone''s personal combat power has also improved a lot compared to the beginning, so that their current strength has been improved enough. If they encounter some pioneer legions of foreign civilizations in front of them at this time, this will be a huge challenge. At that time, these fighters of the pioneer legion of human civilization were able to directly hit each other. Under the circumstances of the same strength, it is not a big problem for them to fight one against two at this time, although at this time, there is still a certain gap between them and those human warriors or monster warriors of the same level in Xuantian Realm , but it has also widened the gap with other alien civilization fighters in the insulating universe, which is a gratifying thing for them. At this time, for Xu Luo, he is going to start training. No one knows how many other world passages will appear next. Under such circumstances, the stronger the soldiers of the pioneer legion of human civilization, the more pressure they will face when dealing with these other world passages. will be smaller. After all, if it was time to start the war, there would not be so much time for them to train, so Xu Luo naturally had to do everything possible to improve the strength of these people while he still had some time to spare. Go up, lest these people suffer heavy losses during the actual battle, and they will not even get much supplement at that time. Sweat more in peacetime, cry less in wartime! This is an eternal truth, no matter in any era, as long as soldiers need to face this problem. Xu Luo would rather send them to the Xuantian Realm for training at this time, even if some people will die, it is better than letting them practice alone at this time without any damage, and wait until the channel is fully developed , Fighting with creatures from other worlds, it will be better if the loss is heavy. Now pay a small price, but what you get is that the strength of all the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion has increased significantly. This is a very cost-effective thing, and even the cabinet is very supportive of this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 845： cheater vs cheater Chapter 845 The cheater vs the cheater "Okay, you have come to me again and again, now you can tell me what''s going on, if you still want to enter the tunnel world, then I have nothing to say!" After dealing with his own affairs and letting Huang Ming hang out, Xu Luo didn''t ask him to wait any longer, so he directly chose to summon him. After calling Huang Ming to his office, Xu Luo leaned on his chair and quietly looked at Huang Ming who was sitting respectfully across from him. "My lord, please don''t blame me for my previous gaffe. I realize my mistake, and I won''t mention the matter of entering the passage again. As the commander of the sixth battalion, my main task is to guard the sixth aisle!" After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, although Huang Ming was very angry in his heart, on the surface it was a sincere attitude of admitting his mistakes. In his opinion, Xu Luo should Don''t deliberately embarrass yourself. "Is that so? It seems to be okay. If this is the case, you can go down first. I will see your next performance first, and then I will consider whether to upload the video data of the previous conversation between us to the military headquarters." Among" Xu Luo nodded, but instead of letting go of the past as Huang Ming imagined, he let him go down first after seeing his performance. After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Huang Ming seemed a little anxious. Originally, he thought that after Xu Luo saw his sincere attitude of admitting his mistakes, he would ignore his past, but what he didn''t expect was to give himself Came here to check on his performance. "Don''t be stupid, don''t talk nonsense, lest it won''t end later." Seeing that Huang Ming seemed to want to say something, Xianqin Faling quickly reminded him not to provoke Xu Luo any more at this time. Otherwise, running over to make an apology at this time is just a waste of time. The most important thing at this moment is to let Xu Luo withdraw the punishment first, otherwise, Xu Luo will really share the video data between the two of them. If it is uploaded to the military headquarters, when Huang Ming sees Huang Ming like this, he may be dismissed directly. In that case, he will not be able to retain his position in the Trailblazer Corps. "Yes, follow the orders of the leader." After being reminded by Xianqin Faling at this time, Huang Ming drooped his head and responded weakly. "Okay, you go down first." After seeing him like this, Xu Luo didn''t bother with him too much, but just let him leave in disgust. As far as Xu Luo was concerned, he didn''t want to see Huang Ming at all, because every time he saw Huang Ming, he would think of the fairy Qin Faling who was beside Huang Ming, and that old guy didn''t know what happened. How many years of living, under such circumstances, brought very heavy pressure to Xu Luo. "Leader, I have made great progress in my practice during this period of time, but I don''t know how huge the gap between myself and the legend is, so I would like to ask you to help me test it." At this time, although he dared not provoke Xu Luo with words, Huang Ming was very dissatisfied in his heart. Therefore, at this time, he felt that even though he was inferior to Xu Luo in terms of position, he could definitely surpass Xu Luo in strength. lo. When the time comes to find the venue, it will be very comfortable for me if I can beat Xu Luo violently on the court. "Oh, Captain, there are still people who dare to challenge you here. It''s fun to see." At this moment, Guan Yuan happened to come in from the door, and when he heard Huang Ming''s provocation against Xu Luo, his eyes lit up. "I''m also quite surprised." Hearing this, Xu Luo didn''t feel angry, but after looking Huang Ming up and down, he looked at him with a half-smile. "Then do you want to fight in the barracks, or enter the arena?" "It''s better to enter the arena. If you fight in reality, you will be easily injured and you will not be able to let go. If you are in the arena, you won''t have so many scruples." Huang Ming knew that if Xu Luo was really injured by beating himself in the real world, other problems might arise at that time. He just wanted to save Xu Luo''s face. Under the circumstances, no matter beating him in the real world or beating him in the arena, it is the same for me, so I choose very generously in the arena. "Really, that''s fine, I''ll start telling other people to come and watch the battle, but I have to take a good look at the demeanor of the leader." At this time, after hearing the conversation between the two, Guan Yuan was not polite at all. He put the document in his hand on the table in front of Xu Luo, and began to operate on his personal assistant. Those people in the camps sent messages. Let those who are free now enter the viewing room of the arena to watch the battle between Xu Luo and Huang Ming. After seeing the news from Guan Yuan, the soldiers cheered in every camp. After Xu Luo joined the Trail Blazers, he has never really fought in front of people in all these years. In fact, many soldiers are very curious about Xu Luo''s strength. When they saw Xu Luo make a move earlier, they just saw him directly summon some Zergs to lead them to fight, but no one really saw Xu Luo. Luo did it himself. Now that Xu Luo was going to do it himself, everyone was naturally very curious. At this time, those who were standing guard were even more depressed. For them, standing guard at this time, they couldn''t see Xu Luo''s attacking figure, so how could they not make them feel wronged and sad. At this time, they began to gloat again. After all, compared with those who entered the Xuantian Realm, they still have a chance to get in touch with all of this. Those guys don''t even know what Xu Luo wants. News of the shot. Seeing Guan Yuan yelling about this matter, Xu Luo cast him a glance and didn''t say much. Standing up from their positions, Xu Luo and Huang Ming walked directly towards the battle room. In fact, with Xu Luo''s strength today, there is no need to borrow these devices and the like, but these devices are still needed to enter the arena dedicated to the military. After lying down in the game cabin, Xu Luo and Huang Ming directly entered the virtual battle room. At this time, there were already some people sitting in the observation room next to the virtual battle room. At this time, when these people saw the two protagonists Xu Luo and Huang Ming appearing on the stage, they immediately expressed very happy. "Leader, the spells I practice are very powerful, you have to be careful!" Looking at Xu Luo who was standing opposite him, Huang Ming proudly reminded him. He felt that in terms of the Xianqin spells he had mastered, facing Xu Luo at this time, he could easily crush him. "You can do whatever you want." Seeing how confident Huang Ming was, Xu Luo just smiled. Huang Ming felt that the magic spell he practiced was very powerful, but in fact what he didn''t know was that Xu Luo was actually very clear about his details, so he felt that the spell he mastered was very powerful. Words are nothing more than that. It is undeniable that the evil spirit of Tiangangdi is indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful the spell is, what really matters is the person who casts it. Obviously, for Xu Luo, when Huang Ming mastered the Immortal Qin Method, it was just that, and he could not pose a threat to himself at all. "Blow the wind!" Seeing Xu Luo''s carefree look at this time, Huang Ming only felt that he would not understand his own strength until he taught Xu Luo a lesson. . Following Huang Ming''s attack, he saw black winds starting to float around him, and then gusts of wind went directly in Xu Luo''s direction. "All evils, retreat!" Seeing the black wind flying towards her directly, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at this time, but came with a prophecy. Following Xu Luo''s prophecy technique, when the black wind blows to Xu Luo''s side, it disappears strangely, as if it never appeared from the beginning. "Call the rain!" After seeing that his exhalation had no effect, Huang Ming didn''t feel discouraged at all, and directly used another earth magic technique. I saw only black rain falling directly from the sky. "Calling the wind and calling the rain are useless to me. If you really want to attack me, you can try other methods!" Xu Luo smiled. Compared with Tiangang method, Earth Sha method is still weaker. "Then you try this, call the wind and rain!" After seeing Xu Luo''s insolent appearance, Huang Ming was very angry at this time, so he directly combined the two spells together. Calling the Wind and Calling the Rain, when these two spells are used separately, they are one of the earth evil spells, but when they are used together, they become one of the heavenly gang spells. Black wind and black rain formed around Xu Luo''s body at the same time, but although it is said to call the wind and call for rain, the attack power of this Tiangang method is indeed much stronger than that of the earth evil method. But for Xu Luo, calling the wind and calling the rain, or calling the wind and calling the rain together, is actually just that, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. Xu Luo''s new trick, eating all over the sky, is just a simple prophecy, which directly breaks this Tiangang method. "Scattering beans into soldiers!" After seeing Xu Luo''s understatement, Huang Ming was very angry, then took out a handful of beans from his hand, and threw them in Xu Luo''s direction. Then when the beans were thrown out, after a few bumps, people in golden armor appeared between the two of them, and rushed towards Xu Luo the next moment. "You still don''t understand that in this world, external forces are always just external forces!" At the beginning, Xu Luo wanted to experience the legendary celestial shamanism, but Huang Ming was too weak. When using these celestial shackles, he couldn''t get home at all, so he couldn''t feel anything, so Xu Luo was very disappointed. After all, at the beginning, Xianqin Faling used the same evil method of heaven and earth, and at that time, Xianqin Faling''s strength was only at the gold level. Moreover, at that time, because Xianqin Faling was using the same level as Xu Luo, under such circumstances, he did not reach the golden peak at that time, but at that time, the power of the heaven and earth magic that Xianqin Faling used Very scary. At this time, what Huang Ming used was not even a weakened one. "what?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Huang Ming was very puzzled. In his opinion, those people in this world, the methods of cultivation are really weak compared with the magic methods of heaven and earth that they have mastered. Under such circumstances, what qualifications do they have to compare with themselves? Seeing this situation, Xu Luo could only shake his head. During the battle with Huang Ming, Xu Luo didn''t summon the Zerg races he had mastered, nor did he use the two laws he mastered. Qin Fa''s mastery was so poor that Xu Luo couldn''t even arouse the slightest interest. "The boring battle should be over." After putting away his thoughts of wanting to experience the power of Xianqin''s magic, at this time Xu Luo had no intention of continuing to entangle with Huang Ming. Before Huang Ming could react, the meaning of Xu Luo''s words was that Xu Luo was only tens of meters away from Huang Ming in the next moment, but suddenly appeared in front of Huang Ming in the next moment. It was just a punch, directly hitting his lower abdomen, and immediately made Huang Ming fly upside down. "how come?" Seeing Xu Luo directly crossing a distance of tens of meters in an instant, Huang Ming was extremely shocked at this time. It''s not because Xu Luo''s speed is very fast, but because during the process of Xu Luo''s high-speed movement, he was unable to react to the process of Xu Luo''s rapid transfer. One punch directly sent Huang Ming flying, at this time Xu Luo appeared again, and the position where he appeared was exactly where Huang Ming flew upside down. At this time, he came first after the first mover. When Huang Ming flew upside down, he kicked Huang Ming''s back, and then directly changed his flying trajectory. Huang Ming was attacked by Xu Luo repeatedly like a sandbag. Flying in the air, flying over, the whole person can''t fall at all. Whenever he has not flown to a terminal, Xu Luo has already arrived first, arriving at the place he is going to fly in advance, and then directly facing the terminal. He attacks. I only saw him gliding directly through streams of light one after another, but because he had already reached the level of the golden peak, so his whole body was strong and iron, so naturally he would not be shocked by Xu Luo in a short while. Although it is in the virtual battle room, but the physical fitness and so on are all scanned ontology in the real world. Moreover, when fighting in the illusory battle room, all kinds of pain and damage suffered are the same as the damage received in reality. Under such circumstances, what Huang Ming experienced at this time There is no difference between pain and reality. At the beginning, Xianqin Faling wanted to instruct Huang Ming how to fight, but what he didn''t expect was that Huang Ming would directly crush Xu Luo. If it is said that Xu Luo used some kind of law to crush Huang Ming, it would make Huang Ming feel better, but the problem is that when Huang Ming used the evil method of heaven and earth, when facing Xu Luo, he was directly beaten by him. The simple prophecy cancels all spells. Later, Xu Luo didn''t use the laws he used, nor did he use the powerful Zerg that he summoned. He just punched and kicked, which is a very common physical attack. But the problem is that Xu Luo''s speed is so fast that when facing Xu Luo''s attack, Huang Ming has no strength to fight back. Under the situation of being completely crushed, even if he wants to help Huang Ming, he has no way to intervene. Seeing this scene, Xianqin Faling also had to admit that Huang Ming thought that after careful teaching by himself, he could already look down on his peers, but what he didn''t expect was that the gap was so huge when he was in front of Xu Luo. A few years ago, when Xianqin Faling met Xu Luo, he wanted to show off in front of Xu Luo, so at that time he only focused on performing Xianqin Tiangangdi Shafa. But at that time, because there was no real confrontation with Xu Luo, he was simply allowed to pass the test of the Xianqin Proving Ground. So Xianqin Faling really hasn''t seen Xu Luo doing it himself. On the contrary, it was Ying Yingluo, because he often fought duels with the true gods of foreign civilizations in the duel field, so he knew how terrifying that person''s control over his own power was. And this was the first time Xu Luo exposed his fighting power in front of his eyes. After seeing Xu Luo suppressing Huang Ming with pure fist and kick skills, he knew that the gap between the two was not at the same level at all. At this time, I was also very regretful. I shouldn''t have picked Huang Ming in the first place, but had tried my best to directly pull Xu Luo onto his warship. If Xu Luo has such a talent, and then add all kinds of miraculous skills of Xianqin that he has mastered, plus all kinds of magic weapons, Xu Luo''s strength at this time is completely unimaginable. In this way, I guess my goal can be achieved at this time, but now there is no room for regret, and I can only go to the dark. At this time, Xianqin Faling was actually wondering whether he had made a wrong choice at the beginning, although he said that he taught Huang Ming all the thirty-six methods of Tiangang and the seventy-two methods of Disha. But he couldn''t eat too much. At this time, Huang Ming had learned so many magic tricks of heaven and earth, but in fact these magic tricks of heaven and earth were just stuffed into his brain like swallowing jujubes whole. Under the circumstances that he has not had much contact with these evil spirits of heaven and earth, there are some things that he can''t even do at the beginning. At this time, he uses these things to attack people like Xu Luo, isn''t it just humiliating himself? ? Now the battle between the two can actually be seen. Facing Xu Luo''s simple punches and kicks, Huang Ming can''t even use the most common heavenly and earth magic, let alone the so-called counterattack. "You forced me to do this!" At this time, Xu Luo punched and kicked him like a punching bag. Although there was no way to fight back, Huang Ming was naturally very angry when he was surrounded by so many spectators. At this time, the energy in his body was surging rapidly, and at this time, from his dantian in the sandalwood, he could only see strands of energy gushing out of it, and then pouring into his limbs, on the surface of his body On it, a layer of bright yellow protective shield was formed. It is precisely because of this layer of protective cover that when facing Xu Luo''s attack, he was unable to break through this layer of protective cover for a while, and finally let Huang Ming seize the opportunity to stabilize his figure , fell firmly to the ground. "Legion Commander is a good idea!" After standing firm at this time, Huang Ming''s face was very gloomy. He was punched and kicked like a sandbag in front of so many people. Anyone else would not be in a good mood. At this time, although he said that his face was only gloomy, his heart was like a stormy wave. Amidst the huge tumbling waves, he even had a killing intent in his heart. At this time, after mobilizing this bright yellow energy, Huang Ming''s aura is rising sharply at this time. He is obviously only a person at the gold level, but now his aura has far exceeded the gold level. level. But Huang Ming''s aura can scare others, but for Xu, it''s just that. At this time, Xu Luo raised his brows, looked at him and didn''t say much. "Let you see how powerful my Hunyuanyi Qigong is!" Seeing Xu Luo like this, Huang Ming felt ruthless in his heart. Before, he learned the evil method of heaven and earth, integrated all one hundred and eight methods into one, and then obtained a supernatural power of Hunyuan Yiqigong. Although it is said that with his current strength, when using this supernatural power, the consumption is very huge, so he can''t last for too long, but facing Xu Luo''s attack at this time, Huang Ming is already extremely angry , so he just wanted to get back the place he had lost, otherwise he felt that he would not be able to hold his head up in the barracks in the future. At this time, after using Hunyuanyi Qigong, the bright yellow energy spread all over Huang Ming''s body. It was as if his whole body was covered by a golden hood, and he looked very happy. The next moment Huang Ming launched an attack directly. After gaining the bonus of Hunyuanyi Qigong, his physical fitness has been greatly improved, whether it is speed and strength, or his own reaction, fighting state, etc. This made him rush towards Xu Luo regardless of the situation. But facing Huang Ming directly rushing towards him at this time, although Xu Luo felt that his strength was much stronger than at the beginning, he didn''t take it too seriously. The reason for this was because Xu Luo knew , although he is only a gold-level person at this time, in fact, with his strength, he has completely exceeded the gold value by too much. Huang Ming felt that he and Xu Luo were both at the pinnacle of gold, and with the fact that he had mastered the shamanic method of Tiangangdi, his strength far surpassed Xu Luo''s. In fact, what he didn''t know was that the gap between Xu Luo and him was not just a little bit, because Xu Luo went through five temperings at the silver level before being promoted to the gold level. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo had just been promoted to the gold rank, his energy and blood strength had far surpassed that of an ordinary gold rank by many times. Not to mention that in the following time, Xu Luo has been washing his marrow and exchanging his blood. These two processes have been repeated over and over again. He has reached the peak of the gold level a long time ago, but he has never stopped washing his marrow and exchanging his blood since then. , so that his blood strength has been gradually increasing. And it''s not just the increase of the upper limit of qi and blood, in fact, he is also constantly compressing his qi and blood, making his qi and blood more cohesive. Compared with Huang Ming''s two-time peak tempering, the gap is completely unimaginable, but Huang Ming doesn''t understand this at all. After being beaten up by Xu Luo earlier, he gave up the third tempering in a fit of anger, and started to enter the gold level with the peak state of two temperings, but he didn''t know that it was because of this direct promotion that he had already He completely lost the opportunity to get closer to Xu Luo. At this time, although both of them are also at the peak of gold, Xu Luo''s blood concentration is much stronger than Huang Ming''s, and more importantly, Xu Luo''s bone strength is also much stronger than his. Because of this, at this time, seeing Huang Ming rushing directly towards him, he needed to stay where he was and not flash. At this time, when Huang Ming''s fist directly came to Xu Luo''s eyes, Xu Luo simply pushed his arm away, and then moved his whole body lightly, and the next moment he grabbed his arm, With a slight twist, a capture fight was completed directly, capturing Huang Ming''s entire body. As for things like other spells, although Xu Luo said that he had learned a lot in the past, he was actually not very proficient in it. But when it comes to grappling and fighting, that is his forte. You must know that earlier, when he was in the arena, Xu Luo had just fought from the ancestor star to the universe level with a bronze-level combat power. At that time, what he relied on was grappling and fighting. At that time, when he had no energy in his body, all he could rely on was his own physical fitness and the skills he had mastered. These have completely become his physical instincts. Although he has not used them for several years, these things have already formed muscle memory, so when they are used at this time, they are also light and delicate. Huang Ming felt that after using Hunyuan Yi Qigong and his physical fitness was fully strengthened, it would be easy to defeat Xu Luo. However, there is absolutely no way to bridge the gap between him and Xu Luo. At this time, the power of Hunyuanyi Qigong was wrapped around his arm, and the power in his hand was actually very powerful, but the problem was that after Xu Luo grabbed his arm, he twisted his entire arm to his back, He grabbed it with his whole body. But in the process of struggling, he found that Xu Luo''s hand was like a hard pincer. After grabbing his arm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free at all. The power is not on the same level at all. After capturing Huang Ming in a grappling manner, Xu Luo did not restrain him too much, but let him go. Logically speaking, when the battle reached this level, the winner had already been decided, but after Xu Luo released Huang Ming, Huang Ming continued to attack Xu Luo relentlessly. In his opinion, Xu Luo just took advantage of his inattention and sneaked up on him earlier, and caught him. Now that Xu Luo has let go of himself, and he has become vigilant, he will naturally not continue to suffer such losses at this time. At this moment, after seeing Xu Luo easily take down Huang Ming, and then let go, Huang Ming refused to give up and continued to attack, and the soldiers on the viewing platform booed one by one. For them, even if they can''t see the huge gap between Xu Luo and Huang Ming, they can still see that on the field, between Xu Luo and Huang Ming, who wins and who loses, who is stronger and who is weaker, actually is self-explanatory. When Xu Luo was in front, he took down Huang Ming with ease. In the following time, he was directly held down, and he was released again. The judgment was made, but when Xu Luo deliberately saved Huang Ming''s face, Huang Ming continued to attack Xu Luo at this time. , in their view, this is actually not knowing what is good or bad. But at this time, Huang Ming realized that he might not be Xu Luo''s opponent in close combat, and after urging Hunyuan Yi Qigong to spread all over his body, he launched an attack on Xu Luoyuan City. Hunyuan Yiqigong directly formed a layer around Huang Ming''s body, covering his whole body with a shield. If viewed from a distance, it looked like a big golden bell covering his whole body inside. At this time, Huang Ming directly struck the big golden bell, and there was a buzzing sound immediately. And these buzzing sounds are actually an attack method. At this time, the sound spread directly in the direction of Xu Luo. "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Seeing Huang Ming directly using such a sonic attack to directly attack his own soul, Xu Luo''s face immediately turned cold. In the previous period, it could be said that they were just discussing each other, but now that the winner had already been decided, Huang Ming was unwilling to let go, and even directly used the method of soul attack to attack his own soul. There are some who don''t know what is good or bad. After all, it is not a matter of life and death. Whoever has nothing to do will directly attack the soul of others when they are discussing each other. After all, if one is careless and the soul is damaged, it is possible to directly shatter the soul on the spot, or the soul is injured, and it is possible to directly turn the person into an idiot. At this time, Huang Ming directly attacked his own soul, which was basically a ruthless attack. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally would not continue to spoil him. A big seal flew out from Xu Luo''s body, and after flying out of Xu Luo''s body, the big seal hovered directly above his head, and its size was getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, I thought that I would attack Xu Luo''s soul directly with the sound wave attack from Hunyuanyi Qigong. In this way, if I didn''t have the soul protection ability, I would definitely win the final victory. But what Huang Ming didn''t expect was that a big seal would appear on Xu Luo''s body, completely blocking the sonic attacks from him. And at this time, in his astonished eyes, he only saw this big seal, which was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, this big seal has grown to a size of several tens of feet, and the next moment, only this big seal was seen, and it smashed down in Huang Ming''s direction. There was a roaring sound, and the entire arena seemed to be shaking. Even those spectators watching from the side seemed to feel the vibration under their feet at this moment. Obviously, the battle in the arena was not in the same dimension as the spectator room they were in, so naturally it was impossible to It affects them, but they also feel the same when they saw such a huge seal falling from the sky and the arena was shaking. "Soul-suppressing seal?" After seeing the big seal Xu Luo used at this time, Huang Ming was very shocked. After all, he had also entered the treasure house of Xianqin, so he naturally knew about the soul-suppressing seal. What surprised him at this time was why Xu Luo had the soul-suppressing seal? You must know that this is the magic weapon of Xianqin, and he knows that the soul-suppressing seal is the eighth-rank magic weapon. He didn''t even have such a powerful magic weapon in his hands, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had it. It''s just that no one can answer the doubts in Huang Ming''s heart at this time. When he saw the huge soul-suppressing seal falling towards him before, Huang Ming certainly wouldn''t stand there stupidly and let this happen. A huge seal fell towards him. So he quickly dodged, but the problem is that at this time, it doesn''t mean that he can dodge if he wants to dodge. The coverage of the soul-suppressing seal is too wide. When the seal was dropped, Huang Ming couldn''t run away completely. Although it was not in the center of the soul-suppressing seal, even if it was only on the edge, the one wrapped around him The golden bell formed by Hunyuanyi Qigong disappeared immediately. In the next moment, huge pressure directly enveloped him, and his whole body was hit by the soul-suppressing seal. It was as if he had been hit head-on by a fast-moving train, and he felt that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart. Even if it has reached the peak of gold now, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is steel and iron, but the soul-suppressing seal is a magic weapon of the eighth rank, even if Xu Luo is simply hitting people with the soul-suppressing seal at this time, without using any force However, for Huang Ming, this is already enough for him. This is when Xu Luo was angry at him for attacking viciously before, so he taught him a great lesson. It seems that Huang Ming was only injured in the arena at this time, and it didn''t have any impact on his body in the real world. But in fact, it is not the case. You must know that the soul-suppressing seal is the top magic weapon for soul defense. At this time, Huang Ming''s soul has been damaged by the attack of the soul-suppressing seal, but he has not discovered this at this time. . But at this time, the soul-suppressing seal was directly smashed down, and Huang Ming disappeared into the arena. Under such circumstances, it meant that the two had already decided the winner. After Huang Ming''s figure disappeared, Xu Luo also left directly and crawled out of the game room. At this time, Huang Ming, who was in the game room next to Xu Luo, was lying there with a pale face. Time has not been able to get up. The reason for this is because his soul and body were damaged, and at this time the whole person had fallen into a coma. "You are really ruthless, just use the soul-suppressing seal to hit people!" At this moment, Xianqin Faling appeared directly beside him, looking at Xu Luo with a very complicated expression on his face. You must know that in the past, he was very fond of Xu Luo, but it was a pity that Xu Luo resisted him so much that he cut his lips and failed to persuade Xu Luo. Huang Ming who traveled through time. "He should be thankful that he was in the virtual arena just now, otherwise, that seal would have directly knocked him out of his wits." After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Xu Luo just said something lightly. He didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. Before, he didn''t deliberately attack Huang Ming''s soul directly. Otherwise, even if he wouldn''t be out of his wits at this time, at least his soul would be severely injured, and it would be possible to directly turn him into an idiot. But now just hitting him with the soul suppressing seal caused turmoil in his soul, and he only needs to rest for a while, which is already a very kind thing. At this time, Huang Ming fell into a coma, but Xianqin Faling had a very headache, because it meant that he had to tamper with Huang Ming''s memory again. Otherwise, the soul-suppressing seal that Xu Luo used earlier was recorded in the Xianqin treasure house. If Huang Ming woke up and asked him about related matters, Xianqin Faling knew that he had nothing to do. In the case of answering him, some situations will arise at that time, so this matter can only be sealed in Huang Ming''s memory about the appearance of the soul-suppressing seal. As for Xu Luo and Huang Ming, the battle between the two has already started to spread among the military camps. At the beginning, they all knew that Huang Ming was a strong man at the peak of gold. After all, Huang Ming''s background was not covered up, and they all knew that he had gone from an ordinary person to the 16th rank step by step. All his combat achievements come from those aliens from other worlds. Under such circumstances, they all knew that he was a top expert, but they thought that the battle between Huang Ming and Xu Luo should be a battle between dragons and tigers, but it turned out that it was not at all. What came to mind was that it was a one-sided massacre. Xu Luo didn''t even directly use the laws he had mastered and his signature skill summoning. Just using the boxing skills he has mastered, he has already directly KO''d Huang Ming. After all, Xu Luo is well known as a top summoner. Only fighters like them who have personally contacted know how terrifying the creatures he summons are. In addition, Xu Luo is a true **** in the world of the gods. He has the power of the field and the existence of laws, but he didn''t use all these trump cards, but he gave Huang Ming to Huang Ming so easily. Defeated, this let them also know how huge the gap between Xu Luo and the ordinary gold rank is. Even before, they knew that although Xu Luo looked like gold at this time, in fact he could be regarded as a legend, but no one thought that the gap was so huge that they were born Don''t show the heart of chasing. On the other hand, they started talking about Huang Ming. Especially those of the Sixth Battalion, at this time, they all wished to find a place to sneak in. When others mentioned the soldiers of their Sixth Battalion, they would subconsciously mention Huang Ming, and when they mentioned Huang Ming, they would naturally label them as inferior. It''s just an ordinary battle, the winner has been clearly determined, and he has been merciless, but he continued to entangle him. In the end, he was directly suppressed by strong means. Now Huang Ming is already in the barracks. It became a big joke. It''s just that Huang Ming is still in a coma at this time, so he doesn''t know at all that he is already notorious at this time. After beating Huang Ming violently, for Xu Luo, it was nothing more than making himself a little more comfortable, but for him there was no more change. With everything in the barracks properly handled, after Xu Luo left the virtual battle room, he returned to his office at this time, and on the other side, he connected his spirit to the arena silently. . Ever since he started to learn all kinds of combat experience from those people in Xuantian Realm, in the following time, when there is nothing to do, Xu Luo will also devote his spiritual consciousness to the arena, fighting with those from other civilizations. Contact top masters and learn other people''s fighting skills. Although in the process of fighting these people, it is basically difficult for Xu Luo to meet an opponent who can make him fight with all his strength, but at least compared to the situation where he is working behind closed doors, in the process of fighting others , After all, it is to make oneself progress very fast. This is also the reason why Xu Luo was able to defeat Huang Ming with ease during the previous battle. If he just said it when he was studying with those monks in Xuantian Realm, it would not be so easy to defeat Huang Ming directly. Next, in the gold level, it is actually not too weak. At this time, in the Human Federation, at the gold level, apart from Xu Luo, Huang Ming basically couldn''t find many opponents. In fact, it can be seen that his strength is still very top-notch, that is, When facing Xu Luo, the two cheaters, Xu Luo''s cheater, who was more ruthless than him, easily crushed him directly. Huang Ming thinks that the system is Xianqin Faling''s disguise, and the various abilities taught to him are actually from Xianqin Empire, and some core things can''t be taught to him. In contrast, Xu Luo has a genuine system. The foundations of the two were not at the same level from the very beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 846： Ambition of Xuantian Realm Chapter 846 The ambition of Xuantian Realm At this time, in Xuantian Realm, Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling were also following other warriors, and began to hunt and kill some members of the demon clan in the demon realm. Since the warriors of the Pioneer Legion entered the Xuantian Realm, it has become their daily routine to fight against the people of the Demon Realm. Together with the army of the Dali Dynasty, their base camp is naturally in the rear, but except for the large army and the monsters fighting head-on, in fact, the conflict between the small army has never been the slightest. stopped. It was just Wang Xiaoling, Xu Chengzhi and the others who formed a small raiding force, and they were not the only ones on the land of the Demon Territory. In fact, apart from them, there are similar troops on the Yaozu side, and they are dispatched at this time to strangle their human squad. At this time, because Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi received a lot of resources, and usually, Xu Luo also sponsored them in private. Under such circumstances, both of them have achieved the gold level at this time. So now in this team, their team level configuration is actually very high. At this time, Wang Xiaoling was at the back of the team, but her mount was a white tiger. At this time, she was holding a blue longbow in her hand, riding a white tiger, and Wang Xiaoling, who was following at the back of the team, looked heroic. Sassy. Looking at Wang Xiaoling, those people from the Dali Dynasty were also very envious. Earlier, they had seen how terrifying Wang Xiaoling''s lethality was when she was riding a white tiger. On the frontal battlefield, there is a huge gap between these people in the insulating universe and the people in Xuantian Realm, but Wang Xiaoling, as a member of the elf family, has now changed her job to become a priest of the Moon God, and is conducting remote training. Under the situation of sniping, even those from the monster clan would not dare to take the bow and arrow shot by Wang Xiaoling head-on. Hard power, people of the same level, the human side is indeed in a disadvantaged state, but it does not mean that the human beings in Xuantian Realm or those monster races dare to bear their attacks. Compared to Wang Xiaoling''s activeness, Xu Chengzhi was taciturn in the team. As an ascetic monk, he has such a personality. He rarely speaks at ordinary times, but no matter what, Xu Chengzhi is a good and reliable teammate when he is in danger. The ascetic monk''s realm route is very difficult, so he has already entered the golden level a long time ago, but Xu Chengzhi has remained at this level for a long time, and has not crossed over to the legendary level. But Xu Chengzhi was not arrogant or impetuous, as if he had stayed in the original realm and made no progress at all. "Now it seems that the number of those little **** from the Yaozu is getting less and less. We have been wandering around for a day within a radius of a hundred miles, but we haven''t found a single trace of the Yaozu." At this time, a member of the Dali Dynasty''s scout team seemed a little unlucky at this time. In front of them, they often met people from the Yaozu, but now they wandered here for such a long time, and they couldn''t find a trace of a Yaozu, which naturally made him very depressed. The people of the Dali Dynasty are very resentful towards the Yaozu. After all, in the past, because of the invasion of the Yaozu, not only because one-third of their land was taken away by the Yaozu, but basically they will return to the Yaozu. The cultivators of the Xu Dynasty have all been wiped out. It is conceivable that in the past ten years or so, the resentment of these people from the Dali Dynasty towards the Yaozu is serious. Because of this, when the war with the Yaozu people this time, the people of the Dali Dynasty took the lead and always acted very bravely. Even though they themselves suffered heavy losses, the number of people from the Yaozu people they killed Not a few. "The war lasted for such a long time, and now it''s not just us who have suffered heavy losses, the casualties on the Yaozu side are no less than ours." Listening to the cursing of the captain of the scout team, the leader of the Trail Blazers this time also smiled. Although Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling are both gold-level, and their strength is not too weak in the gold level, their personalities are not very suitable for command, so the commander of this team is someone else. Although Wang Feng is only a silver-level person, he has a very good overall view, and he is also very convinced by others in the team. Under such circumstances, he is not only a member of the Trailblazers These people, and even the scouts of the Dali Dynasty, were also under his command. "Otherwise, let''s do something big!" Seeing them discussing a lot, at the end of the team, Wang Xiaoling eagerly put forward her own suggestion. "What''s the big deal, I can tell you, Wang Xiaoling, don''t mess around!" Hearing Wang Xiaoling''s excited look at this moment, Wang Feng stared at her immediately, telling her to calm down. After all, he knows how restless this aunt is. In the past, because of Wang Xiaoling, they encountered a lot of dangers. Although they have made a lot of credit, but for Wang Feng, he hopes that their team can be safe and sound, rather than Dancing on the tip of the knife. "Without military achievements, where do you get the resources? If you want resources, don''t you have to work hard to obtain military achievements? And if you want military exploits, you can only go to those monster clan people to trouble you. Now that you cant find those monster clan assassins, do you have to go to the big ones? " After hearing Wang Feng''s scolding, Wang Xiaoling rolled her eyes at this time, and muttered, although she said that she usually does not lack the resources for her own practice, but earning resources by herself, and others giving herself are different. When Xu Luo gave her resources, she was able to accept them with peace of mind. On the one hand, it was because Xu Luo and herself were good friends, and on the other hand, it was because Xu Luo and herself were relatives. But no matter how much resources Xu Luo gives him, it won''t affect him to take the initiative to fight for more resources. You cant be like a rice bug, completely relying on others to support yourself. Wang Xiaoling is a very proud person. In her mind, she naturally wants to rely on her own hands to obtain more resources. "You don''t want to attack the granary of those monsters, do you? Let me tell you, it won''t work!" Just after seeing Wang Xiaoling''s appearance, the captain of the Dali Dynasty''s scout team quickly dismissed her idea. "Whether it''s the granary or the grain transportation team, there must be a legendary level!" After mixing with them, the fighters of the Pioneer Legion, the people of the Dali Dynasty are now very familiar with the level of legend. At this time, he didn''t even deliberately talk about returning to the void, but directly replaced it with a legend. Of course, the legend in his mouth actually refers to the most common virtual returning monks in their world, not Talk about some other demon kings, even the top demon king level. After all, although these Void Returns are also at the legendary level, the problem is that the span of their combat power is too huge. "There is a legend." After hearing what the captain of the scout team said, Wang Xiaoling froze like an eggplant beaten by frost. Because she also knows how huge the gap between the fighting power of the people in this world and them is. Under such circumstances, with the configuration of their team, even the gold pinnacle of this world can''t beat them. Under such circumstances, if they encounter a strong player at the legendary level, they will definitely die at that time of. She herself has a gold-level white tiger as a mount, although she can escape, but when he escapes by himself, the others will be completely different. Wang Xiaoling secretly hated that if she could fully control her own power, the ending would be completely different. Although in this world, one cannot fully rely on the power of one''s own **** body, but just the little power lent to oneself by one''s own **** body can already make oneself reach the legendary level. But earlier, Xu Luo deliberately asked them not to rely on the power of his own gods to let them practice in this world. In Xu Luo''s words, once they use the power of their own gods and spirits, their realm will enter the legendary level at that time, but in terms of their combat power, parallel legends like them, even this Even the top gold in the square world can''t beat it. Under such a situation, if you have legendary strength, you can''t even beat the gold peak. When you meet others, it''s just a joke. And once you reach the legendary level, when others target you, you will naturally use the legendary level. If that happens, it will be a disaster for them rather than a blessing. So instead of lending yourself a bit of power from your own **** body to let yourself reach the legendary level for a short time, it is better not to borrow this power and keep it as your own trump card. In normal times, I just use my own strength, which can also play a role in tempering. Because of this, neither Wang Xiaoling nor Xu Chengzhi borrowed the power of their own gods, so they are only at the gold level. At this time, when no trace of other Yaozu people could be found, the people in this team also seemed a little lost. Now the rest of their team has dispersed, looking for traces of others in the nearby area, and now they are the only ones gathered together, less than ten people. Although it is said that other people have dispersed, the distance between everyone is actually not that far away. Once something unexpected happens to other people, they will be able to support them at any time. In the past, they used this method to use other scattered people to go fishing in other areas, and to call out those people from the monster clan. Many times when they saw these people being alone Next, the Yaozu people thought their chance had come, but what they didn''t expect was that when the Yaozu people appeared to target these people, they immediately discovered that a group of people rushed over and killed them. "There is a situation." At this moment, Xu Chengzhi suddenly called out, and then rushed to the side. The others didn''t say much either. They also saw the signal sent by the team members in that direction at this time, so they rushed directly in that direction. Wang Xiaoling originally followed slowly at the end of the team. At this time, she directly drove the white tiger under her seat, running with all her strength, and immediately left the others behind her. And when she took the lead, it didn''t take too long before she saw a scout from the Dali Dynasty who was being chased and killed by those monsters. When she saw this scene, Wang Xiaoling had no other thoughts in her mind, and she was very excited. At this moment, she stood up directly on the white tiger''s back, standing on the white tiger''s back as if she was walking on the ground, And she is bending the bow and nodding the arrow. At this time, those members of the Yao clan were chasing and killing the scouts of the Dali Dynasty, and they had already seen Wang Xiaoling rushing towards them. Especially when they saw Wang Xiaoling''s white tiger mount, it made them very angry. Among the monster clan, the status of the white tiger is very lofty, but now there is a person who regards the white tiger as his mount, which naturally makes them very dissatisfied. At this time, some of the people were still chasing and killing the scout from the Dali Dynasty, while the rest were separated regardless, and rushed towards Wang Xiaoling. Just facing these people rushing towards her, the success in Wang Xiaoling''s hands began to shoot at them one by one. Wang Xiaoling''s speed was very fast, and she only saw arrows flying towards these monster people. But these people from the monster clan dared to start killing these people with a small force on the monster domain, so it is conceivable that their strength is naturally not weak. He started to dodge, but was not directly shot by her. Among the pure-blood elves, the moon **** priest is already at the highest evolutionary level. In terms of rank, he is already at the dark gold level, that is, Wang Xiaoling''s own control is not strong enough, otherwise, it is a proper battle at the legendary level and above. force. Even if she doesn''t have a strong control over her own combat power, since Wang Xiaoling embarked on the path of being the **** of elves, she can naturally use the power of elves with ease. As for the housekeeping skills of elves, archery is more common and instinctive for her. So even though they are now standing on the back of the white tiger to attack, they can be locked on without even aiming. At this time, she only saw invisible arrows shot out by her, and then launched an attack on these monster people. Although these monster hunters dodged again and again, they found that dodging could not completely avoid the attack launched by Wang Xiaoling, because in the elf archery, there is a kind of tracking arrow. Originally, these monster clan people thought they had dodged the arrows launched by Wang Xiaoling, but what they didn''t expect was that after they dodged one, the arrows that had already flown past turned a corner and chased them Flew over again. As a result, after the number of arrows chasing them increased, they were directly shot to death when they were unable to dodge. After all, since Wang Xiaoling was in a higher rank than them, it was relatively easy to kill them, the leaders of the monster race. Although these monsters were killed, Wang Xiaoling didn''t look happy at all. After all, killing these silver-level monsters with gold-level strength, what is there to be happy about? Even when killing these monsters, they couldn''t kill them with one blow, but when they attacked many times, they were bullying people with their realms. After Wang Xiaoling killed all the monster races rushing towards her, Xu Chengzhi and others had also rushed over at this time. The scouts were rescued, and as for those monster clan members, they got rid of them. Even when they discovered this group of monsters, they didn''t kill them all at the first time. Instead, they gave them a little time to react and were ready to send them a signal. What disappointed them was that these Yaozu people had time to react, but they didn''t send the signal as they expected. It was obvious that they found that they could not escape, and the other party had premeditated plans. Under the circumstances of fishing, these monster people knew that they would die, and did not continue to send signals to their own kind. After finishing off a monster hunting team, Wang Xiaoling and the others continued to set off. For them, this is nothing more than daily life. In this vast land of monsters, all they have done during this period of time is to hunt down or be hunted down by people from the monster clan. When encountering a large group of monster troops, even if they are not weak, they can only flee in embarrassment, and when the monsters are left alone, they will turn into beasts and chase each other directly. Under the situation that the large forces of both sides are rarely mobilized, basically what they are looking at is the fighting situation of these small forces on the land of the demon domain. And once the big troops start to move, they will become very busy. They need to clear out the small groups of monster or human people wandering on the flanks of their large troops first, so that their large troops The troops are free from harassment, and the battle between the two sides is going on all the time, and there is no time to stop. This battle between the human race and the monster race has lasted for a long time. In fact, at this time, both the human race and the monster race have suffered a lot of damage, and many people have died. At this level, the two sides have already started a real fire. At this time, it does not mean that whoever wants to stop can stop it. The people of the monster clan themselves have been aggressive for thousands of years before, and countless lands were directly occupied by them. Under such circumstances, human beings can only be aggrieved by their aggression. But no matter whether human beings win or lose, they are the ones who suffer in the end. After all, the monster power of the monster race is very erosive. Once it is infected by the monster power, the whole land will become a part of the monster domain, and even if they can drive away the monster race on this land, But under the circumstances that this piece of land has become a part of Yaoyu, they can''t take it back at all, so one can imagine how depressed they are. But now that the two races have started a full-scale war, it seems that the human race is going to vent all the oppression that has lasted for thousands of years. Obviously, their own losses are very huge, and they will not hesitate. The reason for this is because they know that this is the time when they are the weakest for the monster race. After all, in the past, the top ten monsters overwhelmed the human side. If it weren''t for Xuantian Sword Master to overwhelm the world at that time, the people of the Yaozu would be even more rampant. But now above the top-level battle order, the human race has a certain upper hand. If you don''t take advantage of the weakening of the monster race and directly beat them to a heavy loss, if you continue to wear it down, when the time comes Maybe there will be some top-notch monster races breaking through to the level of monster masters. In that case, they will completely waste this blank period. So at this time, even if they know that they will suffer heavy losses, they must first beat the monsters to a heavy loss, and they will be unable to intrude on the human race in the next period of time. The reason why the human race dared to fight against the Yaozu people was that they could lose both sides. It was because of the Yaozu people that it was very troublesome to replenish personnel. It will take thousands of years for them to have new members of the demon clan join. In comparison, human fertility is very strong and grows very fast. Now that the seven dynasties and other cultivating sects are united as one, and no one is holding back, this plan can naturally be implemented as desired. At this moment, everyone knows that if the huge threat of the monster race is not resolved, it will be very difficult for the human side if they want to develop honestly. What''s more, at this time, the reason why they are keen to drive out these demon clan people is more critical because at this time human beings have found a way to transform the land eroded by demon power. Before, when Xu Luo was in front of those people in this world, he demonstrated to them how to extract the demon power. In fact, it is not impossible for the top powerhouses in this world to extract the demonic power from those demonic lands, but they need to spend a lot of effort to extract the demonic power, and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive. That being said, the results are still very weak. Under such circumstances, it is thankless, and after extracting these demonic powers from the land, they don''t know how to deal with them. Therefore, under the circumstances that the effect is minimal, naturally no one is willing to do such a thing. things. But today is different from the past. Before, on the one hand, Xu Luo demonstrated to them how to extract the demon power from the land more efficiently, and on the other hand, Xu Luo demonstrated to them how to deal with the demon power. Under such circumstances, after seeing hope, the human beings in this world are naturally very happy. Although the demon power extracted by one person is very small, it can only be purified by a palm-sized area, but when thousands of monks work together, it means that a small piece can be purified in a short period of time. The place is cleared out. And if so many people carry out the cleaning work in the long run, although this is a very huge project, it also means that they already have a way to contain the demon domain, and if it continues to expand unscrupulously, as for how to deal with the demon power, on this point Because Xu Luo was there, they were not worried. Although they don''t know what kind of method Xu Luo uses to deal with these monster powers, but knowing that they don''t need to worry about them, they naturally don''t take it too seriously. At this moment, what these people are most concerned about is how to drive away these monster people faster, and then extract the monster power from the land they have seized. They could see clearly. In the front, where Xu Luo''s mayflies and deep-space magic ants were located, the demon power was directly expelled by them. Although it is said that these two kinds of Zerg have scraped the ground three feet, causing large areas of land to disappear directly. But the problem is that it has to be mentioned that after these two kinds of bugs have passed, the demonic power covered on this land has also disappeared. Therefore, even though the land is bare, it only takes a while for other things to grow on the land. The problem is not too big. In comparison, the speed at which mayflies collect demon power is completely It was much faster than them, and flew over gently to absorb the demon power directly. Although it is said that a piece of land where the mayfly passes will be directly scraped away, the speed is indeed very efficient. At this time, the battle between the human alliance and the demon clan had lasted for a long time. During this time, Xu Luo did not join the battlefield due to the unwillingness of others. After all, the Unfeeling Sword Master and the other three immortal masters are unwilling to have Xu Luo intervene, so he only needs to be a spectator honestly. In contrast, Xu Luo''s mayflies and deep-space magic ants have accumulated a lot of evolution points when they wantonly collected various resources here. After the deep space magic ants accumulated a lot of energy, they improved their strength step by step, and at the same time, some of them also completed splitting. Although it is not as fast as when Xu Luo asked them to kill the enemy and devour the people of the monster clan to complete the split, after all, the split was completed by relying on their own strength. Although the speed is much slower, it is also very admirable . It must be mentioned that there are really a lot of masters in Xuantian Realm, except for one by one, their combat power is far beyond the limit of the gods. The other top Void-returning cultivators and Yaozu have actually stood above the peak combat power of the gods. As long as they are beyond the front line, they can also touch the limit of what this world can touch. At that time, they can only seal their strength beyond that part. In addition to these top characters, the rest of the Void-returning combat power is also very terrifying. This is also some legends in the real world, and they are very envious. It''s just that they have some regrets that the channel cannot allow legendary levels. Under the circumstances that the top experts in the world come and go, those legends in the real world, even if they want to enter the Xuantian Realm, it is impossible to communicate with these Void Returning Cultivators in the Xuantian Realm. As for these Void-returning monks, their distracted thoughts entered the real world, but because the power carried by their distracted thoughts is very small, when they contact the legends in the real world, they can only be It is carried out through the method of Wendou, but in terms of Wendou method, it is naturally not as refreshing as a hearty battle, and it is more direct and efficient. But in the future, after all, there will be no shortage of people with ideas. Therefore, after some transformation of the virtual arena, these people can directly have all their own power after entering the virtual arena. Some Void-returning cultivators in Xuantian Realm and legends in the real world can fight in the virtual arena. Just when entering the virtual economic field to fight with these people, these legends in the real world are completely defeated. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge. After all, these Void Returning monks in Xuantian Realm practice in all aspects of spirit, body and soul. Relatively speaking, for these legends in the real world, they are mostly just practicing their own physique. Only those who have domains, when it comes to the application of laws, slightly involve part of the spiritual level and At the soul level, relatively speaking, those who possess domains are slightly stronger. But when facing these Void Returning cultivators, it is just a matter of being able to persist a little longer. For these Void Returning monks, it is one sword to fight those ordinary legends, but it is two swords or a few swords to fight these legends with domains. All of them were defeated by them, but for these legends in the real world, although they suffered a huge blow, it has to be mentioned that for them, having such an experience also spurred them to start working hard and even more. What''s more, in the case of fighting against such a top master, the speed at which one''s own strength can be improved is faster and more efficient. However, many people don''t like this kind of behavior of abusing food, so after playing a few games, they found that the gap between these legends and themselves is too huge, and these return to the void are not willing to continue to fight against the legends of human beings. They fought against each other, but they can communicate with each other unscrupulously here. When they were in the Xuantian Realm, these Void Returning cultivators could not see each other, or when the two sides were separated by a very long distance, even if they had heard each other''s name, they had no way to communicate at all. At this moment, after contacting this other world, they can communicate with each other wantonly through their own distractions. Moreover, in such a virtual arena, they can display their fighting power without reservation, without worrying that others will be injured. For them, it can be said that it is a tailor-made place for them. Among these people, the happiest one should belong to Unfeeling Sword Master. Unfeeling Sword Master was originally a fighting madman, but when he was in Xuantian Realm, he couldn''t find those who were enough to be his opponents. After all, the gap between Xuantian Sword Master and himself is too huge, and the other Sword Master Xuantian can''t see the end, and he can''t find him at all. However, the Li Tian Sword Master from the past was only interested in beheading monster races at all, but he had no interest in fighting him. He searched all over the world for other people who could be his opponents, but he couldn''t. as you wish. Now that he came to the real world, he could not only freely challenge those Void Returning Cultivators in the Xuantian Realm, but also these human legends in the real world, in his opinion, they were also worth fighting. For Rueqing Jianzun, it is not only to fight against those powerful beings, in fact, it is a different experience for him to fight with anyone, and everyone can bring different senses to the situation. Under the circumstances, maybe it will bring inferences to oneself, so as long as there is a fight, the unfeeling sword master will not refuse. Therefore, when those Void Returning cultivators in other Xuantian Realms are unwilling to fight against these legends in the real world, only the Unfeeling Sword Master will not refuse anyone who challenges him, even if these legends challenge him, Each of them can only block his sword, but he also enjoys it. And these legends in the real world challenge the Unfeeling Sword Master again and again. Every time they go up, they are defeated by a sword, but they will challenge again next time. For them, legends without domains are killed with one sword, and people with domains are also killed with one sword. In other words, it means that a legend without a domain is equivalent to a legend with a domain, and I was seconded when I went up, which means that I am a legend with a domain. Of course, this is just a joke, but it has to be mentioned that today''s human legends are proud to be able to be given two swords by the unfeeling sword master. Even in these current legends, no one can do this at all. a little. After discovering that Sword Master Xuantian is also in the real world, it is not that Sword Master Rueqing has never challenged Sword Master Xuantian. When he challenged Xuantian Sword Master in the Xuantian Realm, he knew that if he made a move, he would die with a high probability after two top powerhouses fought. At that time, Xuantian Sword Master had no challenge to others at all. what interest. And in this world, without the restriction of Tianmen, Xuantian Sword Master doesn''t need to continue to suppress his own strength, so there is no need to worry about the two fighting in the virtual arena, and the other party will die. , naturally go all out. As for the outcome of that match, no one knows, but in the following time, the Rueqing Sword Master never mentioned such things as continuing to challenge Xuantian Sword Master. Nowadays, the strength of people in the Xuantian Realm and the real world is on the rise. Relatively speaking, the life of the Yaozu is not so easy. After all, although at the beginning, the strength of the Yaozu was able to slightly suppress the seven dynasties of the human race, but the problem is that the people in the Xuantian Realm, after having the help of people like the Human Federation in the real world, still have a certain gap after all. After all, in addition to the tens of thousands of warriors of the Pioneer Legion, at this time, some top geniuses or casual cultivators in the real world also poured into the Xuantian Realm one by one. It seems that these people came here alone, so there is no relief for the situation of these people in Xuantian Realm, but in fact the situation is not the only one. Cultivators from dozens of planets in the Human Federation gathered in Xuantian Realm, the number of these people is not a small number. Although at this time, these people are distributed in various places in the Demon Realm, but they are completely helping the seven dynasties of the Xuantian Realm to relieve the pressure on them in their own way. This is also the reason why Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi, when they were looking for those monster hunters on the land of the monster domain, they found that the number of monster hunters is getting smaller and smaller. The root cause is that these monster hunters encountered a large number of experienced humans, even though their individual strength is much stronger than these human beings from reality, the problem is that the number of opponents is far greater than theirs. In many cases, in the face of siege, no matter how powerful they are, the end will naturally be doomed by then. There are many teams like Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi on the land of Yaoyu. If you look down on the entire land of the Yaoyu, you can clearly see that there are dense crowds of people all over the entire land of the Yaoyu. When you start searching, there are traces of those monster hunters. But there are too many of these people, and the number of monster hunters is only so many. In the face of the siege of so many of them, it is obvious that the other monster hunters who want to look for Installation is not so easy. In fact, the people on the Yaozu side naturally discovered this, but the problem is that when faced with such a situation, when they want to do something, they can''t change everything at all. After all, after dozens of millions of practitioners in the real world enter the Xuantian Realm, they are already a huge force. At this time, they are scattered in various corners, and it doesn''t seem obvious when they are not gathered together, but if they all gather together one day, it will be a shocking force. At the same level, these people in the real world are inferior to the Yaozu, but the problem is that these people are basically at the silver and gold level. But where the individual strength lies, they can''t beat the same realm. Those gold and silver, can''t they beat silver and bronze? What''s more, some of these people have their own divine power in the world of the gods. When the time comes, with the help of the blessing of the power of their own gods, their realm will rise extremely quickly. You have to keep going up. Because of this, they don''t need to find those monster clans who are in the same realm as themselves, but rely on their own strength and realm to bully those monster clans whose realm is not as good as theirs. Even if you can only find people who are one level lower than yourself to tie the opponent, but when there are enough people like them, they are already a decisive force. Although it is said that the monster race is now on the frontal battlefield, and it is not inferior to the human side, but at this time, the scattered forces at the corners and corners have been completely wiped out. When Bian Ye gathered the forces that he dispersed, the forces on the frontal battlefield actually surpassed those of the Yaozu. It''s just that now the human side is unwilling to fight the monster race on the frontal battlefield, because once the decisive battle is fought, the human side will also suffer heavy losses. Instead of this, it is better to accept this way , On the local battlefield, cut off the opponent''s wings little by little, and let the opponent weaken little by little by boiling frogs in warm water. At that time, even if the opponent still retains the strength of the first battle on the frontal battlefield, in the face of the continuous harassment of these small groups of troops, if they counterattack with a few small groups of troops, but their strength is not as good as human beings, their The strength will weaken a little bit. And if they directly send large troops to pursue them, they will only force these people to flee directly. At that time, they will not achieve much effect, but will make their soldiers fall into a state of exhaustion, which is not worth the loss. What''s more, at this time, the high-level leaders of the Seven Great Dynasties have not put their minds on these monster races. At this moment, they want to send those young geniuses of their younger generation to the real human federation, so that they can learn the advanced knowledge of the human federation. After all, after seeing the world of feasting and feasting, they can better understand that the method of combining practice with technology can make their practice more efficient. What''s more, in the real world, in addition to these technologies that allow them to learn, they can also allow them to enter different worlds, experience the customs of different worlds, and practice methods, allowing them to understand by analogy , When practicing, after having more life experience, the speed of breakthrough will be even faster, which is something that people like their predecessors can only meet but can''t ask for. Compared with making one''s descendants stronger, how could they care about competing with these monster clan members at this time? If it hadnt been for the war with the people of the clan at the beginning, the human race at this time may even continue to remain silent, keeping a state of not interfering with the people of the monster race. Then form an alliance with humans in the real world, and after raising your own strength, hold back for decades, and when your own strength completely surpasses the monster clan, you will directly kill these monster clan people with one brain. Take back everything that was lost. I used to worry that the Yaozu would be killed miserably, but where is the land of the Yaoyu, I and the Yaozu will suffer heavy losses, and the other party will reply, and the gains outweigh the losses. Now it''s completely different. After all, it is their hope to be able to extract the demon power from the demon domain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 847： Followers of the Goddess of Dawn Chapter 847 Believers of the Goddess of Dawn Right now, in his divine kingdom, when Xu Luo looked at the little Stam ray worm in his palm, his eyes looked a little strange. This Stam ray worm is more crystal clear and beautiful than the dark and dark look of the past. As for the body shape, it hasn''t changed much from before. Earlier, after deducing the law of light and light element energy he had mastered together with Stam ray worms, he allowed this energy to be integrated into the current Stam rays. Under such circumstances, Now Stam rayworm can carry light elemental energy attack when it conducts beam attack. Of course, attacking with light elemental energy at this time was a huge cost for Xu Luo. Although it is said that after the new ability is deduced, the combat power of the Stam ray worm is very huge, but the problem is that Xu Luo has to pay a huge amount of money to add these combat power to the Stam ray worm. cost. After all, this ability is completely integrated into the Stam ray worm ability, especially when there are already so many Stam ray worms in the previous situation, it is necessary to load so many Stam ray worms into this One can imagine the cost of an ability. Even Xu Luo paid a lot of crystallization of faith to load all his ray worms with this ability. Now when he thinks of his belief crystals disappearing in piles like a small mountain, Xu Luo''s heart is still aching. Those belief crystals were ordinary belief crystals that he had exchanged for pure faith crystals in Liberty City, but when so many belief crystals disappeared all at once, it was impossible for anyone to maintain a stable state when they saw them. mentality. At this time, the Stam ray worm in Xu Luo''s hand was just the most common Stam ray worm without any blessings. At this time, under the command of Xu Luo, this Stam ray worm launched a ray attack towards the land of God''s Domain. After this Stam ray worm launched a ray attack, a small hole appeared on the land of God''s Domain. The area of ??this small hole is not deep, obviously because the density of the land of God''s Domain is very high, so the damage is not very high. But Xu Luo could clearly see that the place attacked by the Stam ray worm was a little blackened. It is conceivable that when the Stam ray worm was attacking just now, its The rays carry high temperature. In the past, the beam attack from the Stam ray worm had a burning effect because of the heat generated by friction when the speed was too fast. But now after the light element energy is fused, the light element energy itself carries a burning attack, and the high-speed shooting has further increased the burning damage, so although it seems that some Stam ray worms The light beam attack is just an extra burst of light energy, but in fact the damage has increased a lot compared to before. This is also the reason why Xu Luo directly loaded this ability on these Stam ray worms before. One Stam ray worm''s improvement rate is naturally not very large, but after so many Stam ray worms have been upgraded, the power of the entire Stam ray worm when it hits the light ball is very terrifying blue. After demonstrating the attack power of the Stam ray worm, Xu Luo put down the Stam ray worm and let it return to the place where he should be. At this time, Xu Luo was in his divine kingdom, and began to think quietly about what he should do next. The Zerg that Xu Luo has now is actually very comprehensive, whether it is for reconnaissance, logistics, attack, defense, or even cursing, or Zerg from other directions. of. Under such circumstances, logically speaking, Xu Luo no longer has to think about the new type of Zerg at this time. It''s just that at this moment, Xu Luo always feels that the Zergs in his hands are not interesting, but at this moment, when he thinks about what is wrong, he really can''t tell. After all, whether it is physical attack, soul attack or magic attack, these Zergs are all capable. Even the mysterious side attack, and the mysterious side protection are all available, and they are already very complete. At the same time, in addition to the increase in the number of these Zergs, Xu Luo is still researching psionic technology at this time, and is preparing to load it on the On these Zergs, it makes them more comprehensive. Logically speaking, these Zerg races are already very qualified and perfect at this time, but for some reason, Xu Luo always feels that something is not satisfactory. At this time, Xu Luo has already started to sell all kinds of goblin technology products researched by Murkdo in his kingdom of God, which greatly enhances the power of the umbrella groups under his hands. The people in the protective umbrella, with Xu Luo slightly gaining a lot of resources, are already very powerful. But at this time, their so-called strength is just a comparison with those people from the Kingdom of God who were attacked by them. In Xu Luo''s view, at this moment, with the strength of these people, it is far from enough to reach this level, at least for Xu Luo, he is very dissatisfied. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to improve their strength as much as possible, and even better, the goblin technology that Xu Luo has at this time can be used to enhance their strength. After all, what Xu Luo asked them to compare was not just these unlucky ones who were hunted as prey. In fact, Xu Luo has always been focusing on the powerful gods in the Gods Continent. At this moment, although these people are still wandering in the outer domain, one day, all these kingdoms of God standing in front of them will be killed by them. At that time, under the leadership of Xu Luo, they will directly enter the Continent of the Gods. In that case, the conflict between them and the gods on the Continent of the Gods will inevitably be impossible to reduce. Under such circumstances, only when their own strength is improved at this time, will they have enough capital to conflict with these gods. After all, these umbrella guys sent their avatars into the Continent of the Gods one by one to spread their beliefs, but when they entered the Continent of the Gods, they realized that although they were able to run straight in the outer domain Yes, but when entering the continent of the gods, they found that it was so difficult to spread a belief. They couldn''t even occupy a small city, so they could only leave in despair. There are even some members of the umbrella, who are disheartened at this time and are not ready to continue spreading their beliefs on the continent of the gods. If you have this spare time at this time, you might as well improve your combat power in the Kingdom of God, and then charge into battle with Xu Luo. Then move away all the kingdoms of God that stood in front of them, and then lead a large number of members of the umbrella with Xu Luo to the continent of the gods. In that case, what if there are other gods in the cities at that time? Under the point of Xu Luo''s blade, he directly smashed all these cities, and then according to their achievements, such cities can be allocated to the members of these umbrellas just like when they were in the city of freedom. . This is also the thought in the hearts of many members of the umbrella when Xu Luo is with them at this time. After being deflated on the Continent of the Gods, they found that it was very difficult to spread their beliefs on the Continent of the Gods with their own strength. Most of them could only leave in despair, and a small number of people stood firm there. heel. But although they were able to build a small temple, they also found that they were still squeezed out by the surrounding gods at this time, and even charged protection fees and the like. So what they want to do most at this time is to protect the large army of the umbrella and enter the continent of the gods. At that time, each city will become their private property. They believe that with Xu Luo''s character, when facing them, they will naturally not treat them badly, so this is the future they are looking forward to, and it is also the reason why they are so motivated. Inside the protective umbrella, the members of these protective umbrellas usually shout the slogan to enter the continent of the gods, drive away the gods, and occupy the entire continent of the gods, which becomes the basic disk of their protective umbrella. Even if there are some master gods or supreme gods on the Continent of the Gods, what if they are powerful? In the case of a single strength, it is also unbearable to fight against the entire umbrella members with one''s own strength. Most gods have no way to send their arms to the Gods Continent on a large scale, so generally speaking, they send their own clones to enter the Gods Continent to preach. Then, after they have gained a firm foothold on the Continent of the Gods and have their own temple, they will send some of their believers into the Continent of the Gods. But at this moment, Xu Luo and the people in the umbrella, But that''s not what he thought at all. After all, the teleportation array can only teleport a few people there. If this method is to be relied on, there is no need for them to go to great lengths to penetrate the divine kingdoms in front of them at this time. Instead, rely on the teleportation array directly from one''s own life to teleport one''s arms to the Continent of the Gods. There is no need to wait for such a long time at this time. The reason why they want to kill all these kingdoms of Gods in front of them at this time is actually to get close to the edge of the Gods Continent, and then they want to break the barrier, and from the barrier, they will all their own troops. Send them all over. They want to open an unimpeded passage to connect the outer domain with the continent of the gods. Only then can they unscrupulously send their own troops into the mainland of the people. In this way, they will have enough confidence to compete with the old gods who have occupied thousands of years on the continent of the gods. And this is actually the reason why some veteran gods on the continent of the gods are so afraid of the members of the umbrella. Sometimes, even when there is a conflict with Xu Luo, others can only choose to stay away, because they are worried that when Xu Luo and the others enter the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo will directly liquidate these gods. Think about it, when hundreds of millions of members of the protective umbrella send their arms from the Kingdom of God to the Continent of the Gods, it will cause such a conflict with the current structure of the Continent of the Gods. Just think about it The words make people shudder. The current situation on the Continent of the Gods is already very chaotic. After all, no matter whether it is the conflict between the original gods, or the conflict between other newly entered gods and the original gods. The conflicts that erupted with each other are actually endless. Every area is very chaotic at this time. If you have a certain strength, you want to drive out all the neighbors around you, and then occupy a large area by yourself. At that time, everyone in this area will become their own potential believers. As long as they work a little for a while, and if there are more believers, they will be able to get more power of faith. The reason for this is that these gods want to concentrate on improving their strength at this time. Only in this way can we have enough confidence to keep the foundation we have now when we are under shock in the future. Otherwise, if it is only at the current level, when a large number of new gods come in, when they face conflicts and their strength is too weak, they will be swept out immediately , which is intolerable for anyone. Now on the Continent of the Gods, the biggest movement that has come out is that apart from the fact that the Holy See of Light is directly dragged into the quagmire of war, the rest is the destruction of the Holy See and the Martial God Parish. expand outside. Under the leadership of Ying Yingluo, the Martial God Diocese, Daqin''s army was invincible, even after a period of silence in the front, after sweeping a large area, they fell into a state of silence. However, because Daqin has various related institutions that specialize in cultivating various management talents, their speed is very fast. Therefore, with a sufficient reserve of reserve talents, as Daqin Bingfeng pointed out, each city directly heard about it. The wind surrenders. And most of them belong to the function of Daqin Black Ice Platform. After all, although Daqin was in a state of silence earlier, these people from the Black Ice Terrace have never stopped. Therefore, many cities have been eroded by these people from the Black Ice Terrace long ago. . Whether it is secretly spreading beliefs belonging to Daqin or the Martial God Sect, on the other hand, it is mainly to eradicate dissidents, and assassinate those top figures or backup geniuses of the hostile forces one by one, the other party itself has already suffered heavy losses. . So that when Daqin''s army killed them, they did not form any effective resistance and were easily broken. After some management talents from Daqin came to power, the cities fell into peace under their governance. In the next time, they will soon start to come into contact with the various systems of the Great Qin, and then be incorporated into the order of the Great Qin and become a part of the Great Qin. After being educated slowly in the following time, they will also start to sincerely support this system of Daqin and believe in the existence of Martial God, and this is not something that can be achieved in a short time. Compared to the actions of these Great Qin people, the actions of those who destroyed the Holy See on the other side were not so organized. Because when the people who destroyed the Holy See acted, they basically pushed them across with great strength. They are powerful, so there is no need to use all kinds of resourcefulness. Under the leadership of the two high-ranking ethnic groups of the Yu and Daluo, those who destroy the Holy See cannot find opponents who can fight against them. So what restricts them at this time is nothing more than the management of reserve talents, so as long as they see that the destroying legion that destroyed the Holy See has stopped the pace of war, it means that their reserve managers are not enough, and once they see them attack again Yes, it must be because their backup management talents are already in place. When the people who destroyed the Holy See hurriedly began to attack the city, in the southern region, a person came here secretly. While looking at this dilapidated temple, it was really hard for Anna to imagine that this was actually the belief of a god-king. As the Pope who destroyed the Holy See, it stands to reason that as a card for destroying the Holy See, Anna should be dealing with major issues in Mingguang City at this time and should not appear in such a small temple in the southern region. But at this time, she came here directly. This is a small temple in a small city. At this time, the outside of the temple is very dilapidated. It looks like a candle in the wind. I dont know how many years it has not been repaired. At this time, it is really sad, and there are only a limited number of nuns in this temple, and the nun who is in charge of this temple looks very old. And the nun''s clothes on her body now have several hidden patches on it. Although the needlework is very good, I don''t know how many times I have gone through sewing and mending, so even the best needlework is hard to cover up. patch above. It''s just that although their living conditions are very difficult, Anna can clearly see that in this temple, the beliefs of these nuns are very pious, and the power of faith gathers directly from them to the statue above. It was not the first day in this small city, but after Anna came to this temple, she didn''t go in directly to disturb her. As if she was facing other temples, she just watched quietly at first. She wanted to see how much of the believer of the **** king still believes in her existence now, and whether she would be in front of her. When those foreign enemies invaded, they directly abandoned the gods and went away. After all, it was not the first time she saw such a situation when she was in other temples. Although he knew that these believers could not be blamed for such a thing, sometimes he couldn''t help but sigh. After all, the deity that these people believe in is also their Yu clan, and the goddess of light that their Yu clan people believe in is their supreme god. It''s just that the goddess of light has completely fallen now, and at that time, the gods of the light department under the goddess of light had a very miserable life at this time, so that believers who believed that light was a **** were also in a miserable state among. When Anna saw these people, it was as if Anna had seen herself in the past. After all, before they belonged to the God of Destruction, the experience of these feathered tribes was actually very miserable. Before, facing the pursuit of some people from the Holy See of Light, they could only run around and dare not stay in a certain area for a long time. When it got to the back, even the members of the Yu clan were divided into small groups and small groups, and then scattered to different areas, and they didn''t even dare to communicate with each other. Once they communicate with each other, they will directly attract the attention of the people of the Bright Holy See. Once they are found, they will follow the vines and follow the vines. The people of the Yu clan suffered disaster. But now, all that is gone from them. With the blessing of the God of Destruction, the people of the Holy See of Light no longer dare to look for their troubles. Even now that the people of the Holy See of Light are too busy to take care of themselves, how can they have any leisure to come to them? What''s the trouble? Although she said she was standing outside the gate of this temple, watching all this quietly, but at this moment, with Anna''s strength, she didn''t want others to find her trace at this time, so others would naturally not be able to find her. And in this small temple, there are only a few nuns, and although the strength of that old nun is not bad, she is already very old at this moment, and has been restricted by her age, so she can''t perform well. How powerful. And under the circumstances that Anna did not show her trace on purpose, naturally she would not attract the attention of this old nun. While Anna was standing here watching, she saw two young men in armor coming towards the temple with arrogance. "Kashina, it''s time to pay the protection fee this month." At this time, after the two armored knights walked to the entrance of the temple, they looked very disgusted at the dilapidated temple. At this time, they didn''t even have the desire to step into the interior of the temple. Disgusted shouted towards the inside of the temple. "How can we give you any protection money!" After seeing these bullies coming again at this time, a young nun inside the temple suddenly became very angry. "If we had money, we would have repaired the temple a long time ago. You see, the temple is so dilapidated now that it hasn''t been repaired. Where can I give you spare money?" "That''s your business. If you don''t pay the protection fee, when someone comes to make trouble without our protection, it''s none of our business." After hearing the young nun''s voice at this time, the two knights didn''t take it seriously, they just said something harshly, as if they knew the situation in the temple, so they didn''t push too hard He was too tight, but left after leaving a harsh word. At this time, after feeling the two knights at the door leave, the nun named Kashuna let out a long sigh. The old face was full of sorrow, and she knew that what the other party said at this time was not alarmist. If the other party hadn''t sent those local hooligans away, there would definitely be a large number of people coming to make trouble. If they come, their peaceful days will eventually disappear. But at this moment, without any external income, they really can''t spend more money to seek each other''s asylum. Since losing contact with the **** they believed in, the situation of this temple on the continent of the gods has become more and more difficult. At the beginning, there were still some believers who were forcibly supporting them, which made their lives passable, but as time passed, and without any response, others felt that the temple had been abandoned by the gods, so those who were willing to believe in the gods Believers, the number is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, even when few believers are willing to come here, and no one else supports it, the temple will lose its source of income, so in the end, the end can be imagined. A few years ago, Sister Kasina relied on the power of her priest to help others with treatment, and she was able to earn some income. But later on, because there was no response from the gods for a long time, and after the priest''s power was exhausted, if there was no response from the gods, he would not be able to get any supplement. Therefore, after this old nun consumed all the energy in her body, she became an ordinary person. In the time after that, it is conceivable that there are no extraordinary people in this temple to protect them, even if some hooligans come over to make trouble, they don''t have enough power to protect themselves. Later, they can only take shelter from other temples, but they need to pay money to take shelter from other temples. Up to now, after they have had problems eating, naturally there is no extra money to hand over to these people. At this moment, it seems that the only way is to sell the temple, as these people said. At that time, no matter the location of the temple, the land, etc., it will be able to bring them a certain amount of income. In that way, after getting a sum of money, they can leave here and go to other places, but for Kashuna who has stayed here all her life, how can she be willing to sell the temple she has guarded all her life? Go, that is a kind of blasphemy to the gods. And Anna, who was watching at the door at this time, really did not expect that this temple has reached such a desperate situation, and it has even reached the point where she began to seek shelter from other temples. At the beginning, she could clearly feel that the power level of Priest Kashuna was not low, but what she did not expect was that at this time, Kashuna''s own energy had been completely exhausted, and the morning light she believed in Without any response from the goddess, the energy she consumed could not be replenished at all, so that now he has completely become an ordinary person. "Sister Kashuna, what should we do? Is it really like those people said to sell this temple? Then where else can we go!" At this time, inside the temple, a group of young nuns looked very anxious when they looked at the old nun. They were brought up by Sister Kashuna since they were young, and they grew up in this temple from birth. Under such circumstances, if this temple is sold, they will be homeless by then, but Under the current situation, it seems that they have no choice but to sell the temple. "The temple must not be sold!" Although she is very old, when she said these words, Sister Kashuna''s voice was still sonorous and powerful. "But if we don''t sell the temple, we don''t have any money now. When those hooligans come to make trouble again, what should we do?" At this time, some young nuns seemed to be a little worried. After all, they were just ordinary people, especially when they faced those hooligans, and when they thought of the wolf-like eyes they looked at them, it made them even more worried. Very scared. "Don''t worry, you won''t starve to death. When the time comes, we will be in the city and see if we can find some work. After all, we will be able to support living people." Looking at these timid young nuns, Sister Kasina couldn''t help shaking her head at this moment. These children have been protected under her wings in the past, so that when facing things now, they have no responsibility at all, and they are all very timid. But when faced with the current situation, she has no choice. The only way she can think of at this time is to find some work in the city. After finding a job, she can still have a certain income to support them. Her only insistence now is to guard this temple. The temple is absolutely not for sale. As for spreading the belief of the goddess, she doesn''t think so much at this moment. Even at this time, in fact, she has not been shaken in her heart. After all, the Goddess of Dawn she believes in has not responded to her for so many years. The reason why she is still guarding this temple at this moment is not because of how firm her belief is, but because of such persistence. She has been guarding this temple for so many years and has completely formed a habit. At this moment, she has I don''t want to change my habit anymore. "Don''t worry, there will be local hooligans to disturb you!" Inside the temple, when these people were worried and didn''t know what to do, a clear and confident voice came from outside the door. "Who are you?" Seeing Anna who suddenly appeared and walked in, all the young nuns in the temple were very nervous as if they were facing a big enemy. "I am a believer in the God of Destruction, and now I am the one who destroys the Holy See!" At this moment, Anna just smiled when she looked at these nuns who looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. "God of Destruction?" When they heard the name God of Destruction, the young nuns suddenly opened their eyes wide. For them, the God of Destruction is the most terrifying evil **** in the legends. Under such circumstances, when Anna said that she was a believer of the God of Destruction, she would naturally be very frightened. "Are you also here to buy the temple?" "Why are you here?" At this time, Sister Kashuna did not panic like those other people. Her old face was full of shock, and her eyes were full of world affairs, and she looked at Anna with deep meaning at this time. "I used to believe in the Goddess of Light. Now, at the request of the Goddess of Light, I have changed my belief and become a follower of the God of Destruction." Looking at the eyes of this old nun at this moment, Anna said something lightly. When he heard the name of the Goddess of Light, Brother Kashuna''s body shook. For many people, they have never heard of the name Goddess of Light, but for her, how could the name Goddess of Light be unfamiliar? After all, the Goddess of Dawn she believes in is the **** under the seat of the Goddess of Light, and even the head guard of the Goddess of Light. "Have you betrayed the Goddess of Light?" She looked at Anna with disgust. After all, in her opinion, these people used to be believers of the Goddess of Light, but now they have become believers of the God of Destruction. The only explanation is that they have betrayed the Goddess of Light. "The goddess has fallen." At this moment, seeing the disgust in the old monk''s eyes, Anna didn''t explain too much, but just said something lightly. For many people at the level of the gods, they already knew about the fall of the Goddess of Light. But on the continent of the gods, for many ordinary people, the goddess of light is too far away from them. They don''t know that the goddess of light was betrayed by the ruler of light, so she was sealed countless times in the star realm. They also don''t know that the Goddess of Light crawled out from the depths of the star world time and time again, and now she has fallen even more. "The goddess has fallen, and now all the believers of the goddess have become believers of the God of Destruction. I am invited by my **** to come to help you." "The goddess has fallen?" After hearing that the Goddess of Light had fallen, Sister Kashuna stood there in a daze. She couldn''t imagine how the legendary original god, the incarnation of light, the Goddess of Light could fall. It overturned everything she knew. "Repair the temple first, then I will come to you again!" While talking, Anna threw a bag of gold coins to Sister Cassina directly. At the same time, he made a move at this time, only to see a warm light enveloped Sister Kassina. The next moment, this old nun, after being enveloped by this ray of light, the wrinkles on her originally old face were quickly smoothed out at this time, and her whole body changed from an old woman in her seventies to a woman in her thirties and forties. Middle-aged woman. Seeing the very old Sister Kashuna, who was now a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s, all the young nuns next to her exclaimed in amazement. At this time, what Sister Kashuna paid attention to was her already depleted strength, which was recovering rapidly at this time. Even after reaching his original peak level, he went up to a higher level and reached a higher level. Under such circumstances, he felt a powerful force circulating in his body, so that in the face of this wave of lost and regained She had a calm state of mind at the time of the power, but it was difficult to maintain a calm state at this time. When Sister Kashuna maintained the balance of her state of mind and returned to normal, she only saw the young nuns around her, and Anna had indeed disappeared at this time. "What about her? Where did she go?" Seeing that Anna was missing, Sister Kasina hurriedly asked the other young nuns. A moment ago, Anna just waved her hand, and she was able to directly recover her exhausted power. This is really incredible for Sister Kashuna. "She had already left just now, Sister Kashuna, take a quick look at the cloth bag in your arms." At this time, these young nuns didn''t pay attention to Anna''s departure at all, and looked at the cloth bag in Sister Kashuna''s arms one by one. They all want to know how much money is in it. After all, they have been living in dire straits, and sometimes they even have to go hungry. But at this moment, they saw Anna directly throwing a cloth bag to them. Although they said that they did not open the cloth bag, but just now, when Sister Kashuna touched the cloth bag, they heard the crisp sound. He could hear it clearly, so everyone knew that the gold coins should be inside, because the sound of silver coins was not so crisp. After hearing the reminders from these young nuns, when Sister Kashuna opened the cloth bag in her arms, she found that her eyes were dazzled by the brilliance of gold coins. It''s not that she hasn''t seen gold coins, and he has even seen more gold coins than this cloth bag in the past. But everything has become the glory of the past. At this moment, even eating has become a problem for them. At this moment, a stranger came directly in front of them and threw her a bag. Gold coins, no matter how you look at them, are very dreamy. Especially when the opponent just waved his hand and directly recovered his own strength, it was too incredible. "Is she a messenger of God?" In Kashuna''s view, her own strength was bestowed by God. At this time, the other party raised her hand and immediately recovered her own strength. In his opinion, besides being the messenger of God, she should Nobody can do this anymore. It''s just a pity for her that she was so intoxicated with the feeling of strength recovery that she didn''t notice Anna''s departure in the first place, which made her very annoyed. But thinking about Anna saying that she would come again in the future, and asking them to use this bag of gold coins to repair the temple first, he immediately filled his heart with enthusiasm. In the past, without this condition, eating has become a problem, so naturally I can''t take care of the temple. But at this moment, with this bag of gold coins, not to mention the problem of their food, and other spare money, they can repair the entire temple inside and out, which is really beyond his expectation outside. At this time, when she had money, Sister Kashuna was not too stingy, and directly began to order the young nuns, some of them were asked to buy various ingredients, and some of them were asked to find carpenters and let them come to the temple to carry out Repair. After all, the temple just looks very dilapidated because it has been left unattended for a long time, but in fact, the various materials of the temple are far superior to ordinary buildings, so it can stand for a very long time, and now it only needs to be outside With some redecoration and repairs, it can be restored to what it once was. For him, after a little calculation, he came to the conclusion that at most five gold coins would be enough. This includes materials, labor and so on. That is to say, it doesnt cost much to repair the temple, and the rest, if they live frugally, can be used for a long time. Even after the temple was rebuilt and their food problem was solved, Sister Kashuna''s thoughts began to come alive at this time. Now that the messenger of the gods has come to the door, does it mean that I will reopen the temple next, and start spreading the glory of the gods to the believers in the city, so that more believers can believe in the existence of the gods. In the absence of this condition before, others were unwilling to believe in gods, and even she herself had no intention of spreading the belief of gods to others. But the current situation is completely different. After no more worries, and with the arrival of the messenger of the gods, as a servant of the gods, occupying the temple at this time, if he does not take actions to spread the belief of the gods, How can it be justified? And when they heard Sister Kasina''s instructions at this time, the other young nuns were also very excited, with excited smiles on their faces. In fact, all of them have disheveled faces, which are caused by long-term malnutrition. Although some of the gold coins need to be used to repair the temple, the remaining part can completely allow them to live comfortably So much so that when they saw this scene, everyone was very happy, with a kind of light called hope on their faces. This is a life they could never have imagined in the past. At the beginning, everyone thought that the temple would be sold, and when they left their hometowns, they would have no place to stay. Who could have imagined that a sudden turn of events would happen, and a stranger would come out and throw them a large amount of money? The gold coins in the bag have changed their lives today. At this time, their gratitude to Anna could not be added. After all, if it wasn''t for Anna''s arrival, their current life would be unimaginable to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 848： abode of god Chapter 848 God''s Residence On the other side, Anna, who left after leaving a bag of gold coins for Kashuna and the others to repair the temple, was also very worried at this time. From the very beginning, she knew that these goddesses of light were believers of the gods of the light department, because these gods had been hunted down by some gods under the ruler of light, so that their lives were very miserable. But even though she was mentally prepared at the beginning, when she really saw the days they were facing, it still gave her a very deep feeling. The situation in the temples he went to was actually a little better, but compared to here, the situation there was really good. After all, who could have imagined that a believer of a god, a dignified priest would actually Under the circumstances that his own strength was completely exhausted but could not be recovered by the gods, so that he completely became an ordinary person. Even some hooligans can come to the temple to bully, which is completely beyond anyone''s imagination. After all, any temple is the temple of the gods, a place protected by the gods. There are priests in the temple. No matter how bad the priests are, they also have extraordinary power. These hooligans cannot provoke them. This is the case here, and it is conceivable that other places, the days of the temples of the gods are also very difficult. At this moment, Anna thought that she could liberate these people from the dire straits, and her heart was filled with a sense of holiness. Of course, she also knows that it is not as easy as imagined to accomplish this task. After all, the gods under the Goddess of Light now have followers all over the entire continent of the gods. There are even some beliefs that have been completely cut off at this time. After all, you can see what happened to the believers of the Goddess of the Morning Sun. The Goddess of the Morning Sun is a powerful god-level god, and her believers are all like this Encountered, one can imagine how difficult the remaining ones are. But no matter how hard it is, for Anna, it is very meaningful for her to be able to alleviate the suffering of these believers of the gods at this time. Thinking of so many gods, if they are connected with these believers of Xu Luo, the power to destroy the Holy See will be even stronger. In this way, when these gods of the Yu clan take shelter under Xu Luo, they will The experience of many believers will also be changed. Only those who have experienced suffering will understand how much people like them yearn for a peaceful and peaceful life. Because the days of being hunted and displaced were too painful, and now the situation has finally stabilized. Under such circumstances, Anna wants to bring the situation they are facing to others, so that they Enjoy the same experience as yourself. At this time, after having the gold coins, Sister Kaxiona and others also began to find masons in a hurry to repair the entire temple. They used to be powerless, but now that they have money on hand, of course they I don''t want the residence of the gods to look like this dilapidated one. For those masons, sometimes they will do the work as long as they are paid. There was no special reaction to this, but at this time, as Kashiona began to look for these masons and repair the entire temple, each of them reacted differently. After all, in the previous period, Sister Kashuna and the people in the temple were almost unable to eat. Under such circumstances, where did they get the money to repair the temple? Immediately, the hearts of those who had been very coveted about this temple were filled with doubts. "That woman, Kashuna, couldn''t live any longer. Where did they get the money at this time?" At this time, in a manor in Chenxi, a middle-aged man with a majestic expression, when he heard the news from his subordinates, his face suddenly became puzzled. He originally thought that under the circumstances of his own methods, as long as Kashuna and the others can''t find a job and have no source of income, when they are at the end of their ropes, he can naturally give this temple to him. Occupy it. At that time, I can completely occupy this temple, change my appearance, and then openly spread my beliefs in this Dawn Church. But now that Kaxiuna has money on hand, and she has not reached the point where she is desperate, all her plans can only be in vain. "My lord, I don''t know, but I think that old woman Kashiona''s handwriting is very huge. After all, they hired a lot of people to repair the entire temple. I guess with her handwriting, it is at least five gold coins. spending!" At this time, opposite the middle-aged man, there was a young man with a stooped figure. After hearing his words, he quickly told the news he had found out. Five gold coins are 500 silver coins and 50,000 copper coins. This is a very large number. It cost so much just to repair the temple, in his opinion, it is naturally a very large expenditure. You must know that in the past, based on the information he heard, Kaxiuna and the others only had income of a dozen copper coins on hand, but now they suddenly took out such a huge sum of money, how could they It seems that there are problems. "So what if you have money. If you don''t have the strength, you still can''t hold this temple. You can find someone to let me know their background!" At this time, the middle-aged man had a sneer on his face. But it was reflected, even if Kashuna and the others are rich at this time, what about repairing this temple? Kashina today is no longer the priest she used to be. Now that she has no power of her own, she can''t get a response from the gods, and she can''t recover her own strength. And those little nuns didn''t even get the favor of the gods at this time. So they are just ordinary people. At this moment, even if they have enough money to repair the temple, but they don''t have enough strength, they still can''t keep the temple, so what I am in a hurry is actually There is no need for things. After hearing the middle-aged man''s order at this time, the stooped young man nodded repeatedly, like a pug, and hurriedly withdrew from the manor at this time. Watching the back of the young man leave the manor, the middle-aged man is still sitting in his seat, thinking incessantly. As a demigod, he has stayed in this dawn for a long time, and at this moment he was even thinking. Is my original approach a mistake? After all, with my own strength, I can go to other cities, forcefully occupy a city, and then develop slowly. But in the past, the reason why he chose such a cautious method was mainly because there are temples of corresponding gods in every city nowadays. Under such circumstances, even if he is a demigod, he can The problem is that once you go to these cities, if you want to build your own temple at that time, you will inevitably have conflicts with these original gods. Under such circumstances, even though these temples are not very powerful, the problem is that as believers of the gods, they can communicate with the gods. At that time, they may use the power of the gods to attack themselves. Although he He is a demigod, but he may not be able to withstand the attack of the gods, so he chose a safe method. Without making a sound, directly seize the temple of an existing god. Under such circumstances, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, using the other party as its own shell, and secretly develops its own power. In this way, when in front of these temples, I also have a certain right to speak, and although I just occupied a temple of the original gods in a disguised form, at that time, I didn''t want to directly occupy a temple forcibly Under the circumstances, the original temples will be less hostile to themselves. At that time, when I have already established a foothold, I can slowly develop in this city. When I have enough strength, I will drive out these temples and occupy the entire Dawn alone. This was his original plan, and because of this, he directly set his sights on Kashuna''s temple of the Goddess of Dawn. After all, for many years, the Goddess of Dawn did not appear, and this temple has gradually declined, so in his opinion, he can do these things at this time without any worries. Otherwise, if you seize a temple where the gods are still there, you may encounter revenge from the other gods at that time. In contrast, there is not so much risk in capturing the goddess temple of Kashuna and the others. At this time, although it is said that the people under his command have begun to test the temple, the middle-aged man still has great doubts in his heart at this time. The main thing is that they still can''t figure out where the money that people like Kashuna and the others, who were already at the end of their lives, came from. Before, he used a lot of means, so he suppressed Kashuna and the others, and even eating became a problem. But at this moment, it is almost done, and it can force Kashuna to sell the temple to herself, but she did not expect such an accident to happen at the last juncture. For this middle-aged man, it is natural that he cannot accepted. Compared to the doubts of this middle-aged man, at this time in the Temple of the Goddess of Dawn, Kashiona and the other nuns are directing the masons invited by them to repair the entire temple. Renovating the temple is not as troublesome as rebuilding a building, but after all, it is a delicate job, especially on the statue, and of course they don''t want any problems due to their devotion to the gods. So at this time, I was talking to these masons about their requirements, and under the circumstances of their requirements, when these masons got started, especially when they reached some key places, they were even more cautious. of. I''m afraid I''ll damage something if I''m not careful. After all, an order of five gold coins is considered a big order. As far as the list is concerned, this is also a very profitable list, so it is natural to be cautious when dealing with this job. While Kashuna, some of them, and the masons were repairing the temple, a group of people walked towards them aggressively. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Stop it!" At this time, after these people came over, they couldn''t help but yelled at the masons who were working, telling them to stop. When seeing these menacing people at this time, these masons stopped hesitantly and looked in the direction of Kashuna. Although Kashuna is their boss, if these people really want to make trouble At this time, they are still a little embarrassed, no one wants to offend these hooligans. "Don''t bother with them, just keep working." Seeing these masons seeing her at this time, Ms. Cassina said lightly. If it was in the past, when she had no strength, she could only temporarily avoid the edge when facing these local hooligans. But at this moment, her own strength has fully recovered, and even when she has made great strides to the next level, even if Kashuna is facing the clergy of other temples in this city , can straighten their backs and talk to them on an equal footing. Not to mention these ordinary people''s local hooligans, if she is willing at this time, she can kill all these local hooligans directly with a small magic spell. "Can''t hear you? Stop it!" At this time, after seeing these masons hear what Kashuna said and continue to work there, the young man who was the leader among these local hooligans suddenly became very unhappy and yelled at them. "Noisy!" Seeing these people rushing over to prevent her from repairing the temple, Kashuna knew that someone behind them must be instigating them. Under such circumstances, she did not spoil these people, but directly He waved his hand, and saw these local ruffians flying out one after another. They are just some ordinary people. When facing a powerful person like Sister Kashuna, they naturally cannot compete with him. So at this time, after they got up from the ground where they flew upside down, they all looked at Sister Kashuna in horror. After all, Sister Kashuna had always looked old before, but at this moment, when they looked at Sister Kashuna, they realized that she was younger than her old appearance. a lot. They didn''t pay attention to it before, but when they saw Sister Kashuna''s appearance at this time, after all, they had some more thoughts in their hearts. You must know that if Sister Kashuna still looks old and is not favored by the gods, they will naturally not put an ordinary old woman in their eyes. But the problem is that now Sister Kashuna just waved her hand today and settled them all. At this moment, they knew in their hearts that Sister Kashuna at this time may have regained the favor of the gods. Although it is said that these hooligans are only living at the bottom of the city, it does not mean that the young man in charge is a fool. At this time, seeing that Sister Kashuna was no longer an ordinary person, when he got up at this time, he didn''t say anything harsh, but just winked at the people he brought After that, a group of people ran away in a panic. The so-called taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, but in the past, they just felt that they came here to prevent Sister Kashuna from repairing the temple. These young nuns are just ordinary people. Under such circumstances, even if they come over, they don''t have any psychological burden. But now that Sister Kashuna is not an ordinary person, even if she has some thoughts, she can''t show it at this time. The best choice at this time is to leave silently and admit cowardice. If you don''t admit your weakness and continue to carry on, you are just ordinary people. When facing extraordinary people, the gap between the two sides is very obvious. At this time, after seeing these people leave so directly, Sister Kashuna didn''t say much, just watched them leave calmly. Sister Kashuna certainly understood that there had been an undercurrent in the city invisible against them before. So that every time they want to find a job or do something else, they are always hindered by people, so that now they are mixed to the point where even eating is a problem. In the past, Kashuna was able to make concessions for the young nuns around him because he had no power, but at this moment, when his strength had completely recovered, he naturally I will not choose to retreat in the face of the opponent''s aggressive situation. He didn''t know the identity of Anna who came before, and what purpose the other party had when he came here, but at this moment, since his strength had been completely recovered, no matter what purpose the other party had, He has enough confidence to deal with the threats of others. At this time, when the masons saw that Sister Kasina easily drove away all the hooligans who came to make trouble, those masons had no other ideas. After all, this is a temple, and Sister Kashuna is the priest of the gods. Under such circumstances, it is very normal to have extraordinary power. At this time, seeing Sister Kashuna, after waving her hand, all the local hooligans who used to come over and bully them were all driven away, and the young nuns immediately cheered. , Surrounded Kashuna asking questions. It''s just that they are also very envious. Sister Kashuna and the others certainly know that as believers of the gods, they, the clergy, have the opportunity to become priests, but what makes them puzzled is that Sister Kashuna has recovered her strength at this time. , But why didn''t some of them get the favor of the gods and get the power of the gods to become priests? Facing the doubts of these young nuns, Kashuna could only smile wryly in her heart. Because she knew very well that the reason why she was able to recover her power was not because the gods had reconnected with them, so they responded to him. In fact, the reason why she was able to recover was only because Anna had , gave her a power of faith, allowing her to restore her own strength, even a little more than before. But of course these things cannot be said at this time. Otherwise, the hopes that had just risen in the hearts of these young nuns would have been shattered, so they knew that they were lying at this time, but Sister Kashuna could only bury the truth in her heart. What''s more, at this time, Sister Kashuna has a hope in her heart. She imagines the future, and one day the Goddess of Dawn she believes in can truly answer her prayers. In that case, the temple of the Goddess of Dawn It will be spread across many areas of the Gods Continent, and it will not be like now, guarding such a small temple, and being bullied by some hooligans in the city, and even people from other temples. When there is hope, people will burst out with strength and courage beyond their imagination. It''s like these young nuns at this time. In the past, they were all timid and timid, because they were often bullied by other people in the city since they could remember. And when the temple had already started to go downhill at that time, they also knew that their life was very difficult, and each of them was actually very sensible and did not cause trouble for Sister Kashuna, but because of this, they faced other people. Sometimes they dare not say it aloud, not only resigned. But now, after discovering that Sister Kashuna has gained the favor of the gods and regained her strength, they finally have enough confidence to stand upright. It is precisely because of this that they look so lively, It is because they know that from now on, they have something they can rely on, so when they face the aggression and oppression of other outsiders, they can say no loudly. But at this time in the city, when those people from other temples heard that Sister Kashuna was repairing the temple, and even waved her hand to scare off the hooligans who came to make trouble, Those priests were also thoughtful. After all, those ordinary people may not be very clear, but in fact, some of them, the priests of the temple, know the details of Kaxiona very well. We all know that she has completely consumed her own strength over the years, and if she has not been able to get the recovery of the gods, her own strength will naturally not recover. But at this moment, since Kashuna''s strength has been recovered, does it mean that the goddess of dawn, who has been silent for countless years, can once again appear on the continent of the gods at this time? At this time, in a certain restaurant in the city, the entire second floor of the restaurant was cleared, only a table in the center was full of wine and food. As for the few people sitting at this table, all of them looked contemplative at this moment. "As far as I know, Goddess Chenxi is having a very hard time now. She has been hunted down by the gods under the ruler of light for a long time. How could she suddenly appear in this result eye?" The gods actually have a lot of gossip, and these gods will basically share some of the information they know to their important believers. Because of this, these believers also have a certain understanding of the affairs of the Goddess of Dawn. The main reason is the grievances between the Goddess of Light and the Lord of Light, which can be described as an uproar in the world of gods. Countless people knew about this. After the Goddess of Light was completely suppressed in the astral world, the remaining gods under the seat of the Goddess of Light have always been hunted down by those gods under the seat of the Lord of Light. Because of this, even if the temples under the Goddess of Chenxi did not receive a response from the gods at this time, they actually knew various reasons, but because the Goddess of Chenxi had not fallen at this time, they did not dare to show up in the open. In fact, aiming at these temples of the Goddess of Dawn is just secretly suppressing the other party, making the temple of the Goddess of Dawn gradually weaken. They thought that after such suppression, the priests in the Temple of the Goddess of Dawn would eventually withdraw like others, but what they didn''t expect was that after so many years at this time, The Temple of the Goddess of Dawn, which has not responded since then, has undergone another change at this time. And what they paid attention to was not that at this time, when Kashiona had money to repair the temple, but that Kashiona, who had completely exhausted her power and became an ordinary person, had obviously recovered her strength at this moment and became a A powerful transcendent. A priest completely lost his own power and became an ordinary person. At this time, if he wants to regain his own power, there is actually only one answer, that is, he regained the favor of the gods, and the gods helped him restore his own power. Otherwise, they would not be able to achieve this level, and this would mean that everything they had done in the past few decades was in vain, because the Goddess of Dawn is a powerful **** king, such a top god, at this time In the case of a personal manifestation, it is inevitable that he will be able to directly reveal the miracle at that time, allowing him to easily capture a large number of believers. In this way, after regaining the belief of believers, the prestige of the Temple of Dawn will naturally be greater than before, and in this way, the situation will be very embarrassing for them who are in the same city. The reason why they all gathered together in the temple. In fact, in this city, there was only a shrine to the Goddess of Dawn. At that time, when the Goddess of Dawn was still powerful, when any foreign force came here to spread faith, it was directly beaten by the believers of the Goddess of Dawn. go out. However, as the Goddess of Dawn became silent and no longer showed her faith, the temple of the Goddess of Dawn soon began to go downhill. In the following time, when these weak gods spread their beliefs in the morning light, Those people in the Goddess Temple of Dawn no longer drove these people away, so that there were three or four temples in this small dawn. But at this time, when they, the heads of the temple, were discussing here, they didn''t dare to say too harsh words at this time. Because they don''t know much about the situation in the city at this time, and they don''t know what the situation is with the Goddess of Dawn. Has she gotten rid of her own crisis, or is she just responding to her believers now? So at this time, after some discussions, the heads of the temples left in silence. As for the content of their conversation, only they themselves know. After all, gods cannot be bullied. If the Goddess of Dawn can really show her miracles in the world of the gods at this time, when the time comes to face such a powerful god, they will of course have to stay away. After all, the gods standing behind them are nothing more than some gods. No matter whether they are upper gods or middle gods, they are all crushed when facing the god-king existence. In the past, because the Goddess of Chenxi was being chased and killed by the gods under the command of the Lord of Light, her situation was full of dangers, but now if the other party really got out of their own predicament, they would like to clean up what happened behind them. It is naturally very easy to be a standing god. After all, the Goddess of Dawn is an extremely powerful existence in the God-King class. When other God-King classes exist in front of him, when fighting alone, there are very few people who are his opponents. Time is naturally easy. Under the tacit understanding among the leaders of these temples, none of them made any extra moves, but directly ordered the people under them to fall into silence for a period of time. As for other situations in the city, it is to wait and see what happens, and see what this reappeared Goddess of Dawn wants to do next. At that time, as long as it is not endangering their own interests, they will not do other things. If it involves their own interests, they will naturally deal with it according to the circumstances. At this time, Anna naturally didn''t know, because her sudden arrival stirred up the situation in the entire city, and earth-shattering changes took place. Even directly changed the plans of many people for countless years. At this moment, she has only one purpose, which is to bring up these believers of the Yu clan gods who live in the fiery water, so that they can have a good life. After all, after these Yuzu gods have fallen, these believers can always wait in the temple, and it is worth giving them better if they never leave. Under such circumstances, when she saw that Sister Kasina had lost her own strength, she directly used part of the power of faith to restore Sister Kasina''s strength, and even directly let her break through The upper limit of attractiveness reached a higher level when she was in front of her, and this is her reward. As for the Goddess of Dawn that Sister Kashuna believes in, she has not been able to communicate with them at this time. In fact, it is because the Goddess of Dawn has gotten rid of her own situation, but the problem is that she is busy in the star realm at this time. Above, looking for traces of the other gods under the goddess of light, wanting to unite them, so at this time she naturally has no time to respond to her believers. After she had been busy for a while, Anna knew very well that the Goddess of Dawn would take over her followers again. At that time, these followers of hers would naturally receive preferential treatment from him. At this time, Anna is doing all these things just to make a good relationship first. After all, the Goddess of Chenxi is the first generation of Yu Clan, and she is also her senior. At this time, take care of her senior. Her believers are also what she should be. made. Although she didn''t know that secret chats were surging in this city, at this moment, Anna was also very clear that her arrival would inevitably make a huge change to the situation in the city, because believers in a city There are only so many people. Under such circumstances, all kinds of benefits have already been divided up. And at this moment, the Temple of the Morning Sun suddenly rises again, which will inevitably have an impact on the original order. The cake is only that big, and originally only a few of them could eat it, but now the Temple of Dawn wants to take a share, which will naturally make these original examples dissatisfied. But even though she knew that these forces would be very dissatisfied, Anna didn''t take these things to heart at all. If possible, he even wanted to drive out all the other people in the morning light, just because he knew that if he did so, there would be too much commotion. And now there is only one priest, Kashuna, in the Temple of the Goddess of Dawn. Without other extraordinary powers, even if all these people are driven out, the power of the Temple of the Goddess of Dawn will not be enough to occupy this city. Under such circumstances, he suppressed his thoughts. Otherwise, with his strength, it would be a breeze to drive all the people from these temples out. Now, he doesn''t need to worry about these things. When the Goddess of Dawn regains contact with her believers, there will be corresponding instructions on how to do it at that time, and there is no need for him, an outsider, to overdo it. command. In any case, the relationship between her and the Goddess of Dawn is only from the Yu clan, but these people are believers of the Goddess of Dawn, and she is a believer of the God of Destruction, so Anna is very measured. At this time, she should What to do, what not to do, I have my own ideas in my heart. In contrast, Sister Kashuna''s thoughts were very pure at this time. He just wanted to repair the dilapidated temple first. When the temple becomes refined again, I will have enough confidence to spread the glory of the gods to those people in the city. In the past, because the Goddess of Dawn suddenly lost contact with some of their believers and stopped responding to them, all the believers and priests were panicked, so that later, These believers changed their beliefs when they did not receive a response from the gods for a long time. And most of the clergy began to leave the temple one after another, so that in the end, only a few people continued to stay in the temple and maintain the temple. But later on, when these people passed away one after another because of the long days, only Kashuna persisted. And now finally waiting for the gods to show signs of recovery, under such circumstances, of course she wants to start spreading the belief of the gods again, so that more people know the existence of the Goddess of Dawn. In fact, there is quite a lot of news about the repair of the Temple of Dawn Goddess, so some nearby residents also know that Kashuna is rebuilding the temple at this time. At this time, some people are also very puzzled. You must know that Kashuna was almost reduced to a laughing stock in this city earlier. A majestic priest who acts as a substitute for the gods turned out to be on the verge of starving to death. In the end, in order to earn some money, he directly used the power of his own priest to heal some people in the city and earn a lot of money. Some meager income. But because the gods have been lost for many years, their own strength cannot be replenished, so that they completely consume their own strength, causing themselves to become an ordinary person. Later, in order to fill her stomach, she fed some young nuns, and she also had to find work in the city. One can imagine how other people felt when they faced him. Now that Kashuna, who was already about to starve to death, suddenly spends a large sum of money to repair the entire temple at this time, it is naturally beyond their imagination. But these are just ordinary people. At this moment, they are just paying attention to the repair work of the temple. Although some of them are talking gossip, when facing the young Kashiona who has begun to recover, some people also Began to be puzzled. After all, everyone knows that Kashuna has completely lost her own strength. In the past, she also looked like an old man in her seventies and eighties. But today''s Kashuna looks at most forty years old, the gap is too huge, under such circumstances, many people guess in their hearts, could it be the goddess of dawn who has not responded for a long time , Started to respond to his believers again, so did Kashuna, who had regained the blessing of the gods, regain her former strength? After all, this kind of change from old to young, the change is too obvious. And some people are even thinking silently in their hearts, if they believe in the Goddess of Dawn at this time, will they also make themselves younger. Appearance is a fatal temptation for every woman, especially this return to youth, which makes many people envy and hate. Although many people want to ask the secret of Kashuna''s transformation from old to young, but now that they still don''t understand the situation, they only dare to wait and see quietly at this moment. After all, any ordinary person will become very cautious when things involve gods. Because in such a world where the gods appear in the world, if one accidentally touches the gods and enters, the unlucky one will be himself. After all, there are very few people who do not know the news of the existence of gods, and only those who live at the bottom, or live in honeypots, and usually come into contact with servants and handymen. People, otherwise, how could others not know how terrifying the gods are? Just like Scassa in the past, at that time, all he came into contact with were basically the servants and handymen in the manor where he lived. So at that time, he felt that the manor he lived in was his whole world, so he had no contact with gods at all. So much later, when the people who destroyed the Holy See occupied the city he was in, he still felt that his family was the supreme ruler in the morning light, and he was even the **** who didn''t know the existence of gods at all, so that he made a The move of the God of Gamblers. But in fact, in the real environment, there are actually very few people like this. Most people have been exposed to the existence of gods since childhood, even if they have not seen the appearance of gods in person, they at least know a little bit. It is to maintain a sense of awe when facing the gods, regardless of whether this level is real or not, but when facing an unknown stalwart, there is no problem with maintaining respect on the surface. Otherwise, maybe at any time, just because of one of my unintentional words, I will bring disaster to myself. Especially those powerful gods, even their names cannot be spoken directly at will. Otherwise, after telling the proof of the gods, they will restrain the other party from paying attention to this person, and if the gods offend the gods by talking nonsense at this time, if the gods have some bad intentions, then this person will be very angry. misery. Moreover, this kind of thing has not happened once or twice in the world of the gods, so these people are now becoming more savvy, and they all know that when facing the gods, no matter what they think in their hearts, at least On the surface, if you want to be respectful and respectful, you must not show any moths. Even when you encounter some suspected gods, you must maintain a respectful heart. Otherwise, when you accidentally provoke the other party, you dont even know how they died. That would be too aggrieved. In the world of the gods, there are too many similar things, the gods appear in the world, and too many people die for no reason. This is also the reason why so many people are so fearful and afraid when facing the gods. The root cause is mainly because the gap between the two parties is too large. (end of this chapter) Chapter 849： whimsical idea Chapter 849 Whimsical idea The repair work of the temple was progressing very smoothly, so it didn''t take too long, just a few days. The dilapidated temple had already restored its former glory at this time, and it looked majestic and sacred. In the past, those ordinary people didn''t care when they passed this temple, but now when they see the Temple of Dawn Goddess that has been restored to its former glory, when they face this sacred temple, at least when they stop, there is something in their hearts. Awe. When Anna came to the entrance of the temple again, she couldn''t help but nodded in her heart when she looked at this majestic and sacred temple. After all, compared to the dilapidated temple that looked like a ruined temple, the difference between the current appearance and that time is indeed very obvious. But at this time, Anna didn''t expect her figure to meet Sister Cassino and the others. At this time, Anna wanted to make certain changes to this temple, but at this time she felt a little hesitant in her heart, and she didn''t know what she was doing at this time. Can the cause really change their lives. Now that the Goddess of Dawn has not directly responded to these believers, only Sister Kashuna is the priest in the temple at this time, and the rest of the girls are all ordinary people. Now, is it really beneficial to directly bring them into an extraordinary world? It''s just that if these people are not brought into the extraordinary world, will they be able to defend this temple with only Sister Kashuna alone? Naturally, Anna can''t stay here to guard them all the time. She still has a lot of things to do. She has to go to more areas to rescue those people who are still living in dire straits. Under such circumstances, what she can imagine What they get is to let these people master their own powerful strength and protect themselves. Only in this way, they don''t have to worry about being bullied by outsiders. And at this time in the temple, the demigod hiding here was already dumbfounded after discovering that Kashuna had completely recovered her own strength. In the past, he made so many arrangements because he found that the Goddess of Dawn no longer responded to his followers, so he felt that this was his own opportunity. Even stayed in this city for several years, secretly suppressing those people in the Temple of Dawn Goddess. But what he didn''t expect was that when his plan reached the final step, Sister Kashuna directly recovered her own strength, and she seemed to have directly received the favor of the gods. This immediately made him dumbfounded. If the gods of this temple no longer respond, then it will be very easy to handle. At that time, a dove will occupy the magpie''s nest. Under the situation of changing its appearance, after seizing the opponent''s temple, it will belong to its own territory. But the problem is that now that the gods have resumed their response, when facing a **** whose strength is unknown, it naturally makes him very worried. After all, he has heard of the name Goddess of Dawn. Knowing that this is a powerful god, he was relieved mainly because he heard that the other party no longer responded to his believers. But now that the other party responds again, it is time to make changes to his previous plans. "Are you really going to capture the Temple of the Dawn Goddess?" At this time, the demigod couldn''t help but show hesitation. Compared to directly capturing the Temple of Dawn Goddess, it seems that it will be smoother to seize the temples of some other god-level **** believers at this time. After all, among the opponents temples, the most powerful ones are only gold-level ones. Under such circumstances, it is much easier to capture the opponents temples by themselves. It''s just that what made him hesitate earlier was that although the other party''s believers were only weak practitioners, these believers could directly pray to the gods, and then they could use the power of the gods to come down. , to greatly increase one''s own strength, and even the consciousness of God may come down directly at that time, and when the time comes to occupy these believers, one may not be able to defeat them. Now that the Goddess of Dawn has also responded, it is naturally just an extravagant wish for everyone to seize the Temple of the Goddess as they originally planned. But now in front of him, it seems that there are only two ways, forcibly seize a temple by force, or leave this city, go to other places, find a city that is not occupied by too many gods, and develop there. God''s domain. After all, any demigod, as long as he has more ideas in his heart, naturally thinks about becoming a god. However, he also knows that if he does not take the path of faith and becoming a god, it is too difficult to naturally cultivate to the level above the gods with his own strength. So the best way at this time is to directly occupy an area, and then spread your own beliefs, accumulate some believers, and after believing in yourself, when you accumulate enough faith power, you can directly ignite the divine fire and become a god. This is actually a shortcut, and it is also the path that most gods choose to take today. In contrast, cultivating to the level of gods with one''s own strength has now been abandoned by most people. The main reason is that the speed is really too slow. Perhaps two people with the same talent and aptitude have practiced to the demigod level at the same time, while the other one wants to practice on his own, while the other is walking the path of the gods. So at the demigod level, it occupied an area and began to spread its own beliefs. Wait until later, one of the natural practices breaks through to reach the level of the gods, while the other one directly ignites the divine fire and achieves the gods. It seems that both of them have the same starting point, but when they reach the level of gods, one can become stronger quickly because of the support of a lot of power of faith when practicing. As for the other one, if all of them rely on their own cultivation, the strength progress will be extremely slow, and it is even possible that when the other party breaks through and reaches the true **** level, this **** whose strength is completely self-cultivated is still at the lower **** level. . It is precisely because the strength gap between the two parties is too huge that so many gods choose to take the path of new gods and become gods with faith. Even if they know that the power of faith contains a lot of impurities, so there has always been a saying that incense is poisonous, but the problem is that they know that incense is poisonous, but they still can''t stop a large number of people from wanting to take shortcuts. "I want to see if the Goddess of Dawn has really begun to respond to her followers!" At night, in the main hall of the Goddess Temple. The candles were lit one by one, which made this temple brightly illuminated, and the nuns in the original temple had already fallen asleep at this time. An uninvited guest had already arrived in the temple at this time, standing in front of the statue. Originally, the statue of the Goddess was already dilapidated, and the original appearance could not be seen, but now it has been repaired again, and the outer layer of the statue has been coated with a layer of paint, so the whole statue looks resplendent , while standing in front of this majestic statue, the figure who suddenly arrived at this moment sneered. "There is no response at all!" At this time, I saw that there was no aura on this statue. Although it was said that there was a lot of power of faith attached to it, there was no aura. It also means that there is no connection between this statue and the body of the god, which means that the other party does not have any strand of thought attached to this statue. Under such circumstances, naturally, you dont have to worry about it. When you do something here, you will be interfered by the other party. Seeing that the Goddess of Dawn did not respond to the temple, the figure who came suddenly burst into laughter. At the beginning, he still had a lot of fear in his heart, worrying that when he was doing something, he would be restricted by the Goddess of Dawn. But at this moment, when he found that the consciousness of the gods had not arrived, he naturally let him know that he didn''t have so many worries at all. "Wait a while and kill everyone in this temple, and then it will be easy to capture this temple!" At the beginning, this demigod still wanted to do it slowly, and quietly took the Temple of Dawn into his hands. But now that such an accident has occurred, he no longer wants to wait any longer, so as not to have long nights and dreams. So the fastest way at this time is to directly kill all the people in the temple. In that case, this temple will become an ownerless thing. When the time comes, he can use another method to get this temple. Then he can have a makeover and transform this place into his own temple. At that time, he will start to spread his beliefs in this city. Maybe After a hundred years, he can become a **** himself. "Oh, you want to kill everyone in this temple?" Just then, a soft voice sounded outside the door. Anna had been paying attention to the situation of the temple before. Before that, she found someone sneaking into the interior of the temple, so she followed behind and looked over. After hearing the other party''s words at this time, she immediately frowned. After all, words like killing everyone in this temple naturally aroused her dissatisfaction. "Just a legend" At the time, he suddenly heard a voice coming from beside him, which startled the demigod. But when he looked over, he found that Anna was just a legend, and he was immediately relieved. Although there are very few legendary levels in this city, what is a legend compared to his own strength? The gap between a legend and a demigod is too obvious, so he feels that although he has encountered a legend at this time, he can kill him directly, and then kill the people in the temple , Naturally, God does not know, and ghosts do not know. No one knows that all this is their own doing. "Demi god?" At this time, when she saw that the other party was not hiding her aura, Anna frowned. She didn''t expect that she just paid attention to the mysterious person in the temple on a whim, but what she didn''t expect was that the other party actually possessed the strength of a demigod, which was indeed far beyond her expectations. "This is really interesting. At the beginning, I was still thinking that if I left this temple, what should they do when they were alone in the situation of being bullied by foreign enemies? Now it is not so much at the time. Too much trouble." Although the one in front of him was a demigod, Anna, who was only in the legendary realm, didn''t pay attention to him. As the pope who destroyed the Holy See, Anna''s strength now is not comparable to that of the past. So even when the demigod is in front of her eyes, she still has enough confidence that she can deal with the opponent. The main reason for this is that she has enough confidence in her current strength. "It''s just a legend, who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me?" After hearing Anna''s words, the demigod smiled coldly. In his opinion, the legend in front of him is too ignorant. After all, there is a gap in strength between the legend and the demigod. Under such circumstances, no matter how talented the opponent is, even if he can leapfrog the battle, But the gap between legend and demigod is completely irreparable. "You don''t know anything about power." Although the opponent''s berserk momentum directly pressed towards her, Anna stood there but didn''t move at all, and even the corner of her clothes didn''t move. But when she saw that Anna didn''t even move when faced with the oppression of her own momentum, the demigod couldn''t help being puzzled. Logically speaking, in the face of her oppressive aura, Anna is only a legend, so she shouldn''t be so firm. It''s just that Anna at this time didn''t think about talking too much nonsense with him at all. She only saw a black scepter appearing in her hand, and at the same time, a crown appeared on top of her head. At this time, the golden pattern on the robe on her body began to shine. These three artifact embryos, although they are just embryos, are at least much stronger than those top half artifacts. At this time, when the three artifact embryos were driven by Anna at the same time, the three artifacts are now connected as one. After starting a battle, Anna, who was originally only at the legendary level, now has a strength that directly reaches It has reached the level of the gods, and it is comparable to the body of the gods. So at this time, when she faced this person at the demigod level, she naturally possessed crushing power. God said: This man should be destroyed! At this moment, Anna held three artifact embryos in her hands, and when her own strength became extremely terrifying, driven by him, the divine power of destruction was directly driven into the body of the demigod in front of her. If she wanted to kill the other party, it would be a breeze with her current strength. But Anna is not going to do this. After all, at this time, her main purpose is to help Sister Kashuna and the others find a qualified protector, so at this time, it can only be a little more troublesome, threatening with the power of destruction This is a demigod. "What is this?" Originally, this demigod wanted to struggle, but after Anna injected the divine power of destruction into his body, he only felt that after this force entered his body, the energy in his body was rapidly increasing. Being devoured by these destructive powers. Suddenly his own strength was rapidly reduced, and he became terrified. In his more than two hundred years of practice, he has never encountered such a situation, so that now his whole mind is unstable. "This is the power to destroy the gods. As long as I am willing, I can directly devour your power completely in a short while. By then, you, a demigod, will naturally cease to exist, so if you want to survive If you hold on to your own strength, you must obey my orders at this time, otherwise I can only kill you!" At this moment, Anna had a terrifying aura, but her words were unusually indifferent. "I am willing to obey your orders." After hearing Anna''s words at this time, this demigod was also very bachelor. He didn''t continue to resist, but directly lowered his high head. Even if he is a high-ranking demigod, but at this moment, under the situation where people are swordsmen and me are fish and meat, he is very clear that if he just bows his head at this time, he can save a lot of suffering. Not sure yet. "I won''t stay in this city for too long, so I need to find a qualified guardian for the people in this temple. Only after the goddess of dawn comes here again will they have enough confidence to come here exists, so your task is to protect the people in this temple from being violated by others." Anna didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and after looking at this demigod, she ordered him directly. "Of course, if you think that after I leave, you can disobey my orders, then you can try it then. It''s just that I never give others a chance, so if you do that at that time, only you will experience what will happen at that time, and don''t think about solving the destructive force in your body. Power, that is what my God gave me. The name of the God of Destruction, you should have heard that the power of destruction has a strong aggressiveness. There are not many gods, you can try to see if you are one of them. " Originally, he was thinking about how to solve the destructive power in his body, but at this moment, after hearing the name of the God of Destruction, the **** immediately behaved honestly. Of course he knows what kind of existence the God of Destruction is. Under such circumstances, few gods can resist the erosive power of the Destruction God. He really didn''t expect that he thought it was the Goddess of Dawn who had been revived, but what he didn''t expect was that before the Goddess of Dawn had any reaction, he bumped headfirst into the hands of the believers of the God of Destruction. He really couldn''t imagine that there would be any connection between the believers of the Goddess of Dawn and the God of Destruction? Seeing this demigod''s resigned look, Anna certainly knew that it was impossible for him to be so honest. But as long as the destructive divine power is still in his body, at this time, this demigod, whether willing or unwilling, can only accept his fate honestly. Otherwise, without Anna''s restriction, this destructive power will start to rampage in his body, until the power in his body is completely eroded and transformed into other destructive powers. will stop. If this happens, then this demigod will be completely occupied by the power of destruction, and thus he will become a puppet of the God of Destruction. After giving this demigod a few casual orders, Anna hid her figure. Although he said he was reluctant at this time, the companion **** could only obey Anna''s orders. At this time, he took a deep look, and after the temple behind him, he could only leave dejectedly. He didn''t think that he was thinking about this temple at the time, but at this moment, since he hadn''t made any real action, he had already fallen. Anna really didn''t expect that when she went out to have a look, a demigod would take the initiative to stand in her hands, which was really an unexpected gain. Originally, he thought that the strength of this temple was really poor. It was actually very difficult to keep this temple with only Sister Kashuna alone, but now there is a demigod standing there. With the **** behind them, it means that there won''t be too many surprises in the future. So after that, Anna didn''t deliberately hide her figure anymore, but appeared in front of Sister Kashuna, told her something, and left the city directly. As for some of the original plans, this time there is no need at all. At this time, there is a demigod escorting them behind the scenes. If there is any problem, then even if Anna is here, unless she has been testifying in this city all this time, otherwise it will be impossible. There is no way to keep this temple. At this time, in the world of the gods, some news actually caused waves among countless people. After all, the battle between the Goddess of Light and the Lord of Light has been going on for countless years. Even though the Goddess of Light has completely fallen, some gods under the Lord of Light are chasing and killing those gods under the Goddess of Light. , has never stopped. But when everyone thought that this matter would not come to an end until the Goddess of Dawn and the gods under the Goddess of Light completely fell. To everyones surprise, the Lord of Light expressly forbids those gods of the Light Department under his command to target Goddess Chen Xi and the gods under the Goddess of Light. When they knew about this matter, countless gods were in an uproar. No one thought that when the matter developed to this point, it would end in such a way. Then a large number of gods began to seek the inside information. After all, everyone was wondering why this matter happened. It is impossible for the Lord of Light to give up hunting down these gods for no reason, so they all wanted to know what forced the light to The master directly changed his mind. It''s just that when faced with this matter, the Lord of Light remained silent, and when the Lord of Light made this decision, the three gods who were present naturally would not jump up to talk about this matter at this time. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will really slap yourself in the face. Naturally, any **** is unwilling, so even those gods of the light series, many of them don''t know why the light master made this decision . So that when the gods outside wanted to inquire about the inside story, they didn''t get any relevant information. But no matter what, under the command of the Lord of Light, the gods of the Light Department have given up and continued to hunt down the Goddess of Dawn. Under the circumstances of the gods under the Goddess of Light, it means that these gods don''t have to continue to hide XZ that''s it. In this way, their believers on the continent of the gods will not lose their connection with their own gods. Thus, the expressions of the gods who had been watching the play by the side had changed at this time. Especially those gods whose believers are bordering the temples of these hunted light-type gods. At this time, they hurriedly ordered some of their believers to establish a good relationship with the believers of these gods. Even if you have persecuted them in the past, but at this time, you must sincerely apologize to the other party and obtain the other party''s forgiveness. After all, if the Goddess of Dawn and the others take revenge, they, the gods, will not be able to bear it. Although the Goddess of Chenxi is only a god-king existence, with her current combat power, in the absence of the main god, basically among the god-king existences, it is rare to be able to find an opponent. Not to mention the existence of the god-king class, so if you really annoyed the goddess of dawn at this time, when the other party came to the door, most of the gods would not be able to handle it. It''s just that people are very puzzled. Although the Lord of Light has issued a message to stop targeting these gods under the Goddess of Light, the Goddess of Dawn and the others have disappeared in the following time, and they have never been seen again. any relevant information. At the same time, many gods were still waiting anxiously, wondering what kind of punishment would be given to some of the believers under him for conflicts with them? But these gods under the goddess of light seem to have lost their traces, and have no connection with their believers. Naturally, they will not know the tragic experience of their believers on the continent of the gods. However, when I saw this, I let the surrounding gods breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, these light gods have not yet connected with their believers, which means that there is still enough in the middle. More time will allow them to make amends. Otherwise, even if they want to change their relationship with believers of the light gods in a short period of time, they will be doubted by people. But if there is enough time for them to respond now, then they can slowly change the relationship with these believers. In the past, the gods under the Goddess of Light have been hunted down by the light gods of the Light God. But under the circumstances that the other party has been unable to manage these things, their life is naturally very nourishing. But now that the opponent has freed up his hands, if these gods have not made any moves at this time, when the time comes to face the opponent''s revenge, naturally they can only accept it honestly. In fact, like Anna, there is not just one person who runs around the continent of the gods, looking for those believers of the goddess of light. Otherwise, if it was just Anna alone, she would not be able to run through these temples until she died. At this time, there are other feather tribes who are also going to the temples one by one, looking for believers of those gods, and preparing to help them improve the lives they are facing now. The one who made this decision was naturally Xu Luo. Earlier, when I saw the Goddess of Dawn, they were chased so embarrassingly by people, and even the appearance of their gods was so difficult. It is even more conceivable what kind of life their believers are facing. , so knowing that they would not be free for a while, Xu Luo also dispatched those Yu clans under him to help improve the situation of those believers. Although it is impossible to say that too many things can be done, at least it can make their lives a little bit easier, after all, it can still be done. In addition to the feather clan sent out by Xu Luo, who are taking action at this time, after knowing that the situation of these light-type gods has begun to improve, the believers of the surrounding gods also began to take the initiative to fight with these light-type **** believers. In the case of a good relationship, anyway, it made their life easier. It''s not as difficult as it was at the beginning. After all, encounters like those faced by Sister Kashuna and the others are not just isolated cases, and even many people, their temples have been taken by others at this time. Especially those true gods, some of them have completely lost their last believer. After all, these gods are being chased and killed, and they are unable to cultivate these believers on the continent of the gods, plus the surrounding gods. In the case of throwing stones at them earlier, even if their believers, No matter how powerful the strength is, it can''t bear it at all. More importantly, the biggest threat to these believers was not the neighbors around them, but the Holy See of Light. After all, when the Guangming Holy See is blatantly suppressing them, any neighbors around will not dare to support them, even if the other party does not follow the people of the Guangming Holy See, it is already very great to attack them together. that''s it. But now in his own kingdom of God, what Xu Luo is comprehending at this time is his comprehension of the law. The law of destruction is actually a very powerful law. After all, as one of the original laws, what he is in charge of is destruction, which is one of the foundations of the entire world of gods. Before, because Xu Luo had always led those umbrella guys, rampaging in the outer domain, destroying an unknown number of kingdoms of God. Under such circumstances, the compatibility between Xu Luo and the Law of Destruction is very high, so that Xu Luo''s strength has been changing by leaps and bounds. But when it reached a certain level, Xu Luo found that no matter how many kingdoms of God he led the members of these umbrellas to destroy, his understanding of the law of destruction had not improved significantly. Now, although it is said that he has been staying in his own kingdom of God, comprehending the law of destruction that he has mastered, but the effect is minimal. It seems that like some other gods, I have to spend a long time struggling to understand the degree of my understanding of the law. Even if Xu Luo has mastered the law of destruction now, if it is replaced by other gods, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to achieve the same progress as him. But people''s hearts don''t know how to be satisfied. Xu Luo naturally couldn''t bear it when his speed slowed down after he got used to singing and advancing. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s hand is naturally very dissatisfied with his current level, and wants to deepen his understanding of the law of destruction and become faster. It''s just that those who lead the umbrella are attacking the city, and Xu Luo can only get some divine power at this moment. Under such circumstances, he knows that if he wants to reach a certain level, he can''t just Just counting on myself to do something like destruction. After all, if you just let yourself do the destruction, under the ravages of Xu Luo''s Zerg, those lives in countless different worlds would have died countless times. Even the entire plane world has been completely destroyed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, but under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s understanding of the law of destruction has not improved as expected, so Xu Luo just Knowing your own improvement speed is not just about letting yourself do things that conform to the law of destruction. Under such circumstances, if you want to continue to improve your understanding of the law of destruction, you can only find another way. "If only I could let those Zerg understand the law by themselves!" At this time, in my kingdom of God, I thought that if there is a new type of Zerg that can help me understand things like the law of destruction, then I can enjoy it by then. It''s like when watching Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto learned the multiple shadow clone technique, and after separating these multiple shadow clone techniques, let each clone do different things, and at the same time the same person''s Under the circumstances, the efficiency of things has been greatly improved. At this time, when Xu Luo has so many bugs, if these Zergs help him understand the law of destruction, even if the progress of each one is very low, the problem is that there are countless Zergs helping him to comprehend Under such circumstances, the degree of comprehension of one''s own laws will become very scary at that time. After all, one is only a little bit, but when countless Zergs are all gathered together, they must be many times faster than themselves. At this time, after Xu Luo had this idea in his mind, he felt that there seemed to be a lot to do, so he quickly started to deduce the deduction system. Although I don''t know at this time, whether these Zerg can be deduced as I imagined, but at this moment, after having such an idea, for Xu Luo, he naturally needs it at this time. Go ahead and try it out. Even if it fails in the end, there is actually no big loss for myself, but it is just that some evolution points and power of faith are consumed in the process of promoting the deduction system. For him at this time, the consumption of promoting the deduction system is already a drop in the bucket. Although he said that he often lacks the crystallization of faith, it is actually because once he needs to use the power of faith, it will be a very large number. After having this idea, I started to implement it, only to see that the deduction system began to deduce quickly, and then one by one Zerg gene samples were quickly drawn across the deduction system, as if they wanted to start looking for those Zerg that could match Xu Luo''s idea. Originally, Xu Luo thought that in the process of deduction, he would create a new type of Zerg out of nothing, but in the end, what he didn''t expect was that after the Zergs flashed past at this time, they finally appeared on the ground. In the deduction system, a Zerg figure was frozen on the screen. Just seeing this frozen picture, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning, this is a spirit sucking insect But what Xu Luo really couldn''t think of was, what is the relationship between a spirit-sucking insect and the Zerg that he imagined just now that can help him practice the law? But since the deduction system chooses the spirit sucking insect, maybe there is some kind of connection in it. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can''t change the ending at all, so at this time, he just needs to watch all this from the sidelines. Then, after seeing this spirit sucking insect frozen on the screen, all the genes in the gene pool and the various abilities stored in the gene pool began to flash rapidly at this time. Some of them merged into the body of the spirit-sucking insect, and the rest quickly flashed past. It seems that at this time the deduction system is integrating some of the abilities that can meet Xu Luo''s ideas, or things like genes into the body of this spirit-sucking insect. At this time, Xu Luo is watching all this with great interest. . Even though he was watching his power of faith and evolutionary points burning at a high speed, he didn''t feel any distress at all. When watching this scene at this time, he just wanted to know what the final product would be. When this spirit-sucking insect evolved, would it be able to really produce them as he imagined? It is a derivative of one''s own laws, helping oneself to comprehend the laws, and then completely liberate oneself. If it is an ordinary person, looking at these abilities on the deduction system and the genes in the gene pool at this time, when spinning at a high speed, the whole person will be directly dizzy, but at this moment, with Xu Luo''s strength, watching At this scene, it seemed very interesting. Especially when seeing more and more abilities and genes integrated into the spirit sucking insects, at this time he is only interested in the final product. As we get to the back, the number of abilities and genes spinning around is increasing faster and faster, and the number integrated into this spirit sucking insect is also constantly increasing. When Xu Luo saw that the power of faith and evolution points he had prepared had almost been consumed, and when Xu Luo was about to replenish them again, he found that the deduction system in the high-speed rotation had stopped at this time. But the image of the original spirit-sucking insect has changed to a certain extent at this time. Although there is no obvious change in terms of body shape and appearance, there are some strange lines on the body surface of this spirit sucking insect at this time. When seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo was very curious. After the ability of this spirit-sucking insect has been improved at this time, has it become a new kind of Zerg, or has it just been strengthened to a certain extent? ? After seeing that the deduction system had completely stopped rotating, Xu Luo quickly looked at the panel of his master system. He couldn''t wait to see the specific ability of this strengthened spirit sucking insect. Absorbing bugs! When Xu Luo opened the Zerg panel of the **** system, he saw it clearly, and another name appeared on it. And this belongs to the branch of the spirit sucking insects. But when Xu Luo saw clearly the specific ability of this worm, he couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on his face. This is not what he imagined, which can directly enhance his ability to comprehend the law. Under such circumstances, it is naturally a little disappointing for him not to be able to meet his expectations. But when he took a closer look at the ability of this insect to absorb, another look of surprise appeared in his heart. He really didn''t expect that this ability to absorb worms would be so unique and terrifying. Absorbing worms dont actually have any special abilities. As an advanced stage of spirit-sucking worms, the abilities possessed by spirit-sucking worms are the ability to absorb all kinds of energy, and then various formations and the like, when in front of the spirit-sucking worms, will fail. But at this time, the absorbing worm is an advanced step of the spirit sucking worm, and its ability has been enhanced to a certain extent, and it is not like before, which can only suck. Adsorbing worms can transfer the energy they absorb to other objects. In other words, after absorbing worms absorb enough energy, they can transfer the energy they absorb to others, making the other party''s strength greatly increase. This is a very terrifying ability, no wonder Xu Luo changed his mind at the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850： Absorbing insects Chapter 850 Absorbing insects When seeing this ability, Xu Luo was naturally very surprised. Although he can directly consume the power of faith, and then directly improve the strength of some of his Zergs, or believers, there is a premise after all, that is, he needs to consume a lot of power of faith to be able to achieve what he wants of all this. But now, after having the adsorption worm, it is not so troublesome at all. At this time, as long as you have absorbing worms and let them absorb enough energy, then you can let these absorbing worms transfer the pure energy they absorb to the other party, allowing them to quickly improve their strength, and save Very much cost. After all, the side that is destroying the Holy See is now aggressively attacking the city. Under such circumstances, the demand for soldiers is actually very huge. And the loss is also very huge. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo can consume the power of faith and then improve the strength of these believers, even if he can achieve this level, he cannot always rely on Such ability to carry out. Now that we have the unique Zerg, the Absorbing Bug, there are other ways. That is to let the absorbing worms absorb enough energy, pass it on to these believers of Xu Luo, and directly improve their strength at that time, so that Xu Luo doesn''t need to consume a lot of power of faith. As for how these adsorbing worms absorb each other''s strength, there is no big problem at all. After all, those who destroy the Holy See will often get a lot of prisoners in the process of fighting with other people. Most of these captives can be absorbed by them, but a small number of diehards cannot actually be absorbed. Under such circumstances, when faced with the disposal of these people, they can only kill them directly. But these people are all cultivated by the gods one by one, so their strength is actually not too weak. It is very wasteful to kill people directly at this time, and now after using the adsorption insects, for these people People have the means to deal with it. When the time comes, let them directly absorb the other party''s strength, and then these people will become ordinary people. In this way, even if they are killed or let them do coolies, there will be no harm. question. After absorbing the strength of these people, the Absorbing Worm can directly improve the strength of Xu Luo''s believers. In this way, it is completely like using the opponent''s people to train their own people. Even the person who destroyed the Holy See is constantly attacking the city at this time, and he will suffer certain damage, but in comparison, he can greatly stop the loss and reduce the cost he has paid, which is very gratifying matter. At this time, after discovering the ability to absorb insects, Xu Luo was very happy at this time, and with this idea in mind, of course Xu Luo was going to start the experiment at this time. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, in a huge temple in the border city of the destruction parish, there was no one there on weekdays, but at this time, the people inside the temple directly brought a few people into here at this time Come. The reason for this is that the staff of the temple were naturally very happy when they heard Xu Luo''s order earlier. After hearing the order of the gods, they did not have any doubts, and brought several felons and some ordinary practitioners here according to Xu Luo''s request. Although they don''t know what Xu Luo wants to do, but at this moment, since the gods have given orders, they don''t need to guess what the gods want to do, but strictly follow the words spoken by the gods to do their tasks That''s it. At this time, after these priests brought people over, Xu Luo didn''t let them avoid them. At this moment, he summoned them in front of them, and the next moment he saw a sticking worm appearing in Xu Luo''s hand. The felon who was brought here at this time looked at Xu Luo''s phantom with a cold expression. Even though he knew that what appeared in front of his eyes was a phantom of a god, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Because his belief is very firm, he only believes in the **** he believes in, except for the **** he believes in, the other gods are no different from a stranger in front of him . Even though he knew that he had become a prisoner at this time, he didn''t feel the slightest fear in his heart. Although at this time he didn''t know why Xu Luo brought him back, but a person who didn''t have any fear in his heart naturally didn''t care what the other party wanted to do to him at this time. Even if the other party wants to kill himself at this time, a person who is not even afraid of death naturally doesn''t worry about all of this. Looking at this fearless person, Xu Luo nodded. "Very good, I like such tough people." After laughing, the adsorbing worm on Xu Luo''s hand flew directly towards this person. In the next moment, under the terrified eyes of this person, the mouth of this worm-absorbing mouth became very long, and then directly touched the opponent''s body. Something was sucked into the opponent''s body. And these tentacles formed from the mouth of this absorbing worm directly flowed into its body. Before, the man who had shown no fear at the time, faced the absorbing worm directly absorbing the energy in his body, and the whole person suddenly groaned in pain. Even after he restrained his urge to howl, he just let out a muffled grunt, and there was no movement after that. But it can also be seen that the veins on his face are bulging at this time. Obviously, it is very painful for him to be directly absorbed by the absorbing insects at this time. And at this time, although this person said on his face that he forcibly suppressed the pain in his body, the shock in his heart could not be concealed at this time. After all, no one thought that Xu Luo actually had This means of directly absorbing a person''s ability. Although it is said that in the world of the gods, there are many things that can absorb other people''s abilities, or directly destroy other people''s strengths from the foundation, but most people have never seen it. Moreover, if you want to seize other people''s cultivation base, it is actually very troublesome. Usually, you need to build various magic circles, and then go through very complicated steps to transfer the opponent''s power little by little. But at this moment, what Xu Luo''s adsorbing worm showed was very simple and rude. After directly touching the adsorbing worm to the opponent, it can continuously draw the opponent''s power. This is naturally a very frightening thing for the other party, but at this moment he has been restricted, and he can''t even struggle. He can only watch his strength after years of hard work, a little bit It was directly sucked by this adsorbing worm. This absorbing worm is very fast. At this time, even a gold-level fanatic can''t last long when facing the absorption of the absorbing worm. Soon, this man with bulging veins fell into a coma on the spot after his strength was completely absorbed. But at the time, the man who seemed to be very strong, without the support of his own strength at this time, the whole person was lying on the ground limply, and at this time, his whole body was wet with sweat It''s like it was just pulled out of the water. Obviously just now, when faced with the absorbing worm''s absorption, his energy was completely absorbed by the absorbing worm, and the whole person suffered a lot of pain, even if he forcibly used his willpower earlier Enduring this kind of pain, but under the condition that the willpower can''t alleviate the pain that he is enduring, the body expresses it very honestly. After completely absorbing this man''s ability, this adsorbing worm became very bloated, and its entire body swelled many times compared to the beginning. Under such circumstances, it looks a little ugly, and at this time, the surface of this adsorbing worm emits a shining streamer. Seeing an adsorbing worm that directly absorbed the strength of a gold-level person completely, Xu Luo also looked very strange at this time. Xu Luo didn''t let this adsorbing worm continue to absorb. After all, at this time, what he wanted to do was to verify his other ideas. Under such circumstances, following Xu Luo''s signal, this one The mouth of the adsorbing worm was directly connected to another person. "I am willing to believe in you, please forgive me the God of Destruction, I am willing to believe in you!" At this time, after seeing this adsorption worm directly connected its mouth to his body, the young man screamed out in horror. Earlier, although he said that he didn''t know the identity of the person whose strength was absorbed, he watched helplessly that the other person''s strength was completely absorbed by this bug. After sticking its mouth to itself, the stickworm is naturally very scared. So at this time, he immediately begged for mercy. After all, he was just a little silver-level monk, not a believer in the God of Destruction, nor an enemy of the God of Destruction, but just before, according to Xu Luo''s instructions , just a random person who was found "To shut up!" After hearing this man''s noise at this time, seeing him talking non-stop, the priests'' expressions changed and they quickly told him to shut up. And after a force blocked the man''s mouth, it immediately made him unable to make any sound. At this time, he could only whine there, with a very frightened expression on his face. After all, he had finally cultivated to the silver level. Naturally, it was a very scary thing, but when facing his begging for mercy, Xu Luo was not moved at all at this time, and just watched all this happen. It''s just that when the absorbing worm started to act, this person was shocked to find that his strength was not sucked away by the absorbing worm, but instead he found a huge force pouring directly into his body Then, with this force, he began to swim among his limbs. He watched helplessly as his strength rose rapidly, as if he was on a rocket, from the original first-level silver to the second-level silver, and the third-level silver was like a broken bamboo, reaching the peak of the silver level, although he Said that the mouth could not make any sound, but the eyes were wide open at this time. At first, I thought that my own strength could not be kept at all, but what I didn''t expect was the result that was waiting for me. It''s just that the young man didn''t have time to react at this time. After all, it was another simple and rude way to transfer strength into his body. Under such circumstances, terrifying power circulates in his body, transforming his entire body. Although his strength has indeed been improved, the problem is that such behavior is very simple and rude. In this case, it is natural for him to suffer a lot of pain. At this moment, although he said that his strength is rising rapidly, but if possible, he really does not want to experience this kind of painful and happy thing. of. Originally, those who destroyed the Holy See didn''t know what Xu Luo wanted them to do by bringing these few people into the temple, but at this moment, when they saw what this worm was doing, Immediately, it made them very ecstatic in their hearts. After all, they saw the adsorption worm earlier, and directly absorbed the strength of the gold-level person captured by them, and then improved the strength of the young man captured by them in the next moment. A person at the beginning of the silver level was directly promoted to the peak silver level casually, and within a very short period of time, he was able to reach this level, which shocked everyone who saw it. And at this time, all of this is just the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo controls the absorbing worm, and transfers some of the remaining power into another person''s body. After repeating this several times, the absorbing worm All the power Zong absorbed just now was transmitted by him, and at this time the four of them had reached the peak level of silver. At the beginning, I thought that I and others would encounter bad luck, but what I didn''t expect at this time was the blessing from heaven, which made them directly reach the peak level of silver from the beginner level of silver. Now the four young people are all They all looked in Xu Luo''s direction in shock. At the beginning, they all thought that they were going to be unlucky, but it turned out that such a good thing happened to them, which was unimaginable for everyone. At this time, after releasing the restrictions on them, these young people began to thank Xu Luo''s phantom again and again. On his head, the threads of faith were directly connected to his body. When they saw such a scene earlier, they immediately became Xu Luo''s believers. When he saw this scene, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. Earlier, he just asked those who destroyed the Holy See to randomly find a few people to cooperate with his experiment. What he didn''t expect was that he let himself Received a few believers. Although the current level of these believers is only the general believer level, it is a good thing to have a few more believers. And in the future, if these people continue to work hard, their faith level may be directly improved, even if it will not be improved, but only with the strength of these people, at least they can act as a Knight of the Temple. earned. After letting go of the restrictions on these people, Xu Luo directly asked these people to form a group of two to fight and test their strength. After hearing Xu Luo''s request, these young people, who were already very excited, fought each other directly. In the past, they were only at the beginning of silver, but now that they have directly reached the peak of silver, they actually really want to see what kind of strength they have reached now. In the following time, under the attention of Xu Luo and those who destroyed the Holy See, these people completed their battle. After watching their battle, Xu Luo didn''t say anything. But those who destroyed the Holy See knew very well that after these people suddenly directly improved their own power, their control over their own power was very weak. Under such circumstances, it took a certain amount of time to adapt. Otherwise, it will take a long time to control your own power. After completing the experiment on the absorbing worms, Xu Luo knew that although these absorbing worms were not enough for him to greatly increase his strength, they were very important to the people under his command who destroyed the Holy See of. After all, as long as these adsorbing worms have enough ability to absorb them, they will be able to continuously cultivate a large number of reserve forces at that time, especially now that the people who destroy the legion are seriously injured, the replenishment has actually begun to gradually change. became difficult. The reason for this is that on the one hand, the damage is too serious, and on the other hand, it takes a certain amount of time to cultivate the reserve force, but now, as those who destroyed the Holy See continue to expand outwards, making More and more cities are under their control. Under such circumstances, each city needs a part of the army to suppress there. If this is the case, their requirements for military strength are too serious. Even if Xu Luo will show miracles on some important days, and then directly spend a lot of power of faith to improve the strength of these believers, it will take a certain amount of time after all. Although it is said that the strength of these people that Xu Luo promotes each time is not a small number, the problem is that under the current situation that the demand for fighters is increasing, some of these people trained cannot keep up with the progress. But now after having the adsorption worm, the situation is completely different. After all, the Legion of Destruction had many captives in the past, and it was actually quite a headache for them to face these captives. Lets kill these captives like this, its really a pity, but accept them, these people are rebellious and unwilling to submit to them. It still costs food to keep them, but now that they have the absorbing insects, they don''t think so much. Usually, when they face those captives, they try their best to subdue them, but now they have the absorbing insects. After the insects, they can completely absorb their power, and then improve the strength of their own people. Compared with subduing these people, how can it be more effective to directly promote one''s own people, after all, one''s own people are more at ease. After experimenting with the strength of the absorbing worms, Xu Luo didn''t pay more attention to this kind of thing. He just summoned some absorbing worms and let them use them. First, he absorbed the power of the captives he had now. , and then promote the power of those who destroyed the Holy See. Of course, compared to Xu Luo''s direct improvement of human strength, although the adsorbing worms can increase the level of human strength, there are still certain hidden dangers in the end. Their strength has been improved suddenly, but their In the case that combat experience, control, etc. have not reached the corresponding level, they need to control it by themselves in the following time. Unlike Xu Luo before, when they directly spent the power of faith to enhance these abilities, they seemed to have practiced for a long time. Although Xu Luo''s phantom had already left directly, those who destroyed the Holy See were very excited at this time. After all, the appearance of such fetishes as adsorbing worms means that manpower strength and other related aspects are no longer their restrictions. Under such circumstances, it is natural to want to get all the captives they have now. After extracting their power, the power absorbed by these absorbing worms is given to those personnel who destroyed the Holy See. At that time, those who originally only reached the bronze level can also be directly promoted to the silver level, or even higher. In this way, the Legion of Destruction will naturally no longer be short of manpower. In that case, when they attack outward, their own speed will be faster, and in this way, the destruction of the Holy See will enter the expansion state faster . After getting out the adsorption worm, Xu Luo didn''t continue to do anything for a while. Before, the enhancement of the Stam ray worm was obtained. Under such circumstances, in order to fuse the light power to the Stam ray worm, Xu Luo almost consumed the faith crystals he had originally stored. So within a period of time, he needs to fall into a state of silence, and only after storing a part of the crystallization of faith can he do more things. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to do something now that there are not many faith crystallization reserves in the Kingdom of God. In the past, I have almost consumed all the faith crystals that I have accumulated for a long time. This is because Xu Luo exchanged the pure faith crystals he owned for common faith crystals. Otherwise, it would even be completely insufficient. In order to maintain the consumption required by oneself. After all, strictly speaking, the power of faith that Stam Rayworm needed to consume before, he only looked at the quantity and not the quality, so if Xu Luo used up his own pure faith crystallization before that time, then it would be There are only so many and consume so much, but when Xu Luo directly transforms the pure faith crystals into ordinary faith crystals, it doubles the number of faith crystals on hand, and even allows him to convert all star crystals Mu ray worms are loaded with the power of the glazing element, making them more powerful when attacking. In the past, in this era, especially those living at the bottom, if they could fill their stomachs, it would have been a very luxurious thing, but now in the destruction of the parish, let These ordinary people can fill their stomachs, but it is the most ordinary thing, and this is also the basic thing that these people who destroyed the Holy See pursued in the beginning. Now that after completing this basic pursuit, everyone in the ruined diocese can have enough food, what the people who destroy the Holy See are now pursuing is to start adding education. Let some ordinary children be able to afford to go to school, unlike in the past, going to school was the privilege of the nobility, or only the clergy had such qualifications. As for ordinary people, unless they are businessmen with a wealthy family, otherwise, ordinary poor people will have no chance to learn at all. In such an era, Xu Luo never thought of spreading education to every place, because he knew that this was simply unrealistic, and in such a world where gods appeared, if the According to Minzhi, for the gods, he is digging their foundation, so if he really wants to do this, he will directly anger the gods who are high above. So although it is said that schools are opened in the area controlled by the Holy See, not everyone can enter it. Even in the real world of the interstellar era, it is not possible for everyone in the Human Federation to be able to read and write. After all, there are still some people who cannot enter the school due to various reasons. So Xu Luo naturally couldn''t hope that he could achieve this step in such a different world. At this time, an additional school was set up in the ruined parish, and then some school-age students could enter it. But most of the children have been helping their families to solve some things within their ability since they were very young, so these people naturally cannot enter the school. And when Xu Luo opened the school at this moment, what he actually thought was that on the one hand, some people could enter the school, and on the other hand, he started to open colleges, recruiting some people for key training, and then let them After mastering a certain ability, fill in each industry to solve the problem of scarcity of talents in those industries. Especially management talents, Xu Luo is in short supply at this time. It is precisely because of the checks and balances of management talents that the people who destroy the Holy See can only stop again and again in the process of attacking the city. The reason for this is that when there are not enough reserve talents, they cannot attack cities one by one recklessly, but after a city is captured, they start looking for suitable personnel to manage it. Only after the management personnel are in place, a city will fall into a stable state, and there will be no more chaos, can we continue to attack the city, otherwise, even if the city is brought down, no one can manage it. , is just useless. Regarding this aspect, Xu Luo did not have too many headaches, because the cultivation of talents is not something that can be accomplished overnight. We teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and focus on cultivating each person with relevant talents. The remaining ones may not have special talents in management, but it is entirely possible to let them do other things that they are interested in. After all, whether it is teaching and educating people, or settling accounts, doing business, etc., all walks of life have certain talents. There are certain talents in relevant aspects. Just like in the past, those people of the Yu clan, they are a high-level race with great strength. However, these people from the Yu clan may not be able to understand management matters. Many times, these people from the Yu clan only want to improve their own strength, but Xu Luo knows very well that if they have not experienced too many things in the world, they just put themselves It''s actually useless to improve his strength. Therefore, after the establishment of colleges, these people are the first batch of students. In addition, some priests in various temples also began to enter these colleges for advanced studies. After showing their talents in related aspects, they will be trained for their jobs when they go through training. Because of this, the mobility of these priests in the ruined Holy See is very huge. It is possible that after some people have shown great talents in certain industries, and then after a period of training, they will become Was sent into other cities to do other things. Although it is said that people who destroy the Holy See are very scarce, at this moment, those with special skills are most likely to show up. As long as they can demonstrate their own value, they will be used without hesitation, and then they can find each position to use their own status. And the people who destroy the Holy See are basically open to every talent. As long as it is not about other people''s secrets, come here deliberately to lurk, as long as they can show their own value, then the people who come here are basically To be able to find a job that suits you. Because of this, many people who were wandering on the Continent of People, after hearing about the destruction of the Holy See, ran to the East Fourth District one after another, and then applied to join the destruction of the Holy See. Because they are wandering around on the continent of the gods, they will understand that it is very rare to find a place that can reuse them. Under such circumstances, there is such a place that is willing to value them, so they Naturally, they are also willing to join in. As for whether to enter the core of destroying the Holy See, in fact, it is meaningless to these people. What they value most is to be able to show their strengths, and the other is to be able to obtain corresponding benefits. Under such circumstances, there are interests. , naturally willing to let them join it. As for the remaining ones, no one thinks so much at all. Because of this, countless people with special skills have joined in the destruction of the Holy See. After a large number of external personnel joined it, it immediately began to operate efficiently. At the same time, the training of relevant talents in various industries is also being worked overtime, so that every once in a while, students from these colleges dedicated to training professional skills will go out in batches. , and then a batch of students will enter it for training. When they are trained to a certain level, they will be kicked out directly, and arranged to enter related industries one by one, where they will shine. Most of the time, those high-level personnel who destroyed the Holy See are basically on the move. It is precisely because there are so many things in the destruction of the Holy See. To manage so many cities, and there are battles happening outside, under such circumstances, they need to deal with logistics, food and grass. In the original times, the cities were also undercurrents. Earlier, although those gods were said to have been expelled, their believers were still lurking in the crowd at this time. If one was a little careless, the other party might jump out and destroy them directly. Therefore, at this time, for The cities that are newly brought under control are naturally very important. Because of this, a lot of things are on their heads, and Xu Luo, as a god, is just a symbol of the spirit. Naturally, he will not come forward to take care of many things, so it is naturally impossible to intervene Destroy the internal affairs of the Holy See in operation. Fortunately, at the very beginning, the captured cities have been completely brought under the control of the Holy See. Basically, most of those people with ulterior motives have been killed, and some of the remaining ones may be lurking very far-reaching , but at this moment, it is naturally impossible for them to jump out and do anything. Therefore, each of these cities has now become the basic disk for the destruction of the Holy See. Take these cities as the fundamental core areas, and then continue to expand outward, and those who have been educated in these cities are extracted at this time. As long as they have relevant talents, they will be dispatched after training. Enter each city and strengthen the construction of destroying the Holy See. Because of this, although the destruction of the Holy See seems to be very busy, in fact, although it is busy, everything is going on in an orderly manner. Sometimes Xu Luo would be very thankful that at the very beginning, he had people from the Yu clan who were helping him. In the following time, people from the Daluo tribe joined him. Under such circumstances, after the two high-ranking tribes joined forces, the Yu tribe could not only fight, but they also had the same internal affairs. They are good players, and the people of the Da Luo clan are not to be said. The strength of the people of the Da Luo clan is stronger than that of the Yu clan. The members of Da Luozu not only came here by themselves, but actually brought their followers along with them. And these Da Luo people, because they have traveled far and wide, been to many places, and experienced many things, so their knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. The people of the Daluo tribe not only possess great strength, but they are also very proficient in management, even more powerful than the people of the Yu tribe. With these two ethnic groups helping him to operate, at this moment, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to worry about destroying the development of the Holy See. At this time, he only needs to wait for the city to be included in his control, one by one, and now the number of his believers on the Continent of the Gods has increased by a lot compared to the beginning. Although there are only a few Holy Spirit-level believers under his command, after getting rid of his Zerg and Yu people, among the believers who have been developed to destroy the Holy See, the number of fanatics is already Not a lot. There are also a lot of pious believers, all of which are due to the people of the Yu tribe. Now that the people of the Daluo tribe have joined them, the growth rate of Xu Luo''s trust is increasing rapidly. Although the faith level of most of the newly recruited believers is not high, Xu Luo knows that after these people choose to join him and become his own believers, their faith level will gradually increase, but it is just time It''s just a problem. Most gods basically came here in this way. From the beginning, these believers were ordinary believers, and then gradually strengthened their belief in themselves, and slowly cultivated them to the level of pious believers. A god, look at how deep his influence is on his own believers, look at how many devout-level believers and above he has, and you can see his level. Of course, believers above the devotional level are the core of every god, but in fact, if you really look at a god''s level, you have to look at his total reliability. Among them, although the general believer''s price Believers, the power of faith provided by individuals is the least, but in fact they are the largest part of this group, so they provide a lot of power of faith. It''s just that it''s not pure enough, so when faced with the power of faith provided by these people, these gods are more disgusted. Most of the time, these powers of faith are basically used for circulation, or what they are doing, When the power of faith needs to be consumed, it is only used for consumption. Most gods, even if they have no choice, at least absorb the power of faith provided by devout believers. The reason for this is that the more heterogeneous the power of faith is, the more impurities there are. If it is absorbed at that time, it will have a huge influence on the gods. If it was changed to the time when the new gods were not so developed, although those gods at that time said they also absorbed the power of faith and then accelerated their own strength improvement, but in fact, the gods at that time only absorbed the crystallization of the Holy Spirit. If they dont have the pure and flawless power of faith at the Holy Spirit level, even if they dont absorb it, they would rather practice alone, and they are absolutely unwilling to incorporate the power of faith into their bodies to deepen the circulation of impurities in their bodies. After all, in the past, what these gods paid attention to was that the great power belonged to themselves. Under such circumstances, everything was practiced by themselves. At that time, the power of faith was just the accelerator of the gods, but absolutely no **** would be willing to let himself absorb the power of faith full of impurities in order to speed up the growth rate of his own strength. That is to say, the way of new gods is popular nowadays. Under such circumstances, those old gods who have been suppressed in the past are simply invisible. At this moment, there are too many gods, and even these believers in the world of gods are not enough for them to divide up so many gods. So the conflicts between each other came one after another. Under such circumstances, how could there be so much capital to extravagantly demand that all of them use the power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit level believers for practice. Not to mention being a believer at the Holy Spirit level, even absorbing all the power of faith provided by the fanatic level is a very extravagant thing. From the current exchange ratio between pure faith crystals and ordinary faith crystals, it can be seen that even the power of faith provided by fanatics is actually very rare in the world of gods today. Except for some rich and powerful gods who are willing to exchange their ordinary belief crystals for pure belief crystals, most gods basically absorb the power of faith provided by devout believers. The reason why they dont choose pure belief crystals is because there are not so many pure belief crystals that can be absorbed, so they cant find them. On the other hand, it is naturally because of the lack of money. Now that the crystallization of pure faith is so precious, most gods are demanding this power of faith. In this way, gods with ordinary strength are naturally not so powerful With a lot of capital, you can buy a lot of pure belief crystals from others for your own use. This is also the dilemma of most gods. Unable to obtain pure faith crystals, they can only settle for the next best thing and choose those flawless faith crystals. As for the ordinary belief crystallization, no **** will choose to absorb it, not when there is no other way out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 851： empty glove white wolf Chapter 851 Empty glove white wolf In his kingdom of God, Xu Luo was fiddling with a turntable idly at this time, and in the divine fruit, following Xu Luo''s thoughts, he saw only a few big funnels appearing in his kingdom of God. At this time, Xu Luo was paying close attention to several big funnels, watching the power of faith pour into each funnel, and then from these funnels, the power of faith slowly fell, After forming belief crystals one by one at the bottom layer, they flow out of the funnel. Among these funnels, one of them is the smallest. After the pure and flawless power of faith enters this funnel, slowly, wisps of power of faith begin to slowly sink into the bottom of the funnel After that, it will take a long time before a crystal of faith will fall out. And all that enters this funnel is pure and flawless power of faith, provided by his limited number of holy spirit-level believers. In addition to this funnel, the funnel next to it is very huge. The reason for this is that this funnel is all the power of faith provided by fanatics. Under Xu Luo''s command, he is not like other gods, fanatics are very scarce. At this time, Xu Luo has a large number of fanatics. In addition to the Zerg, among the remaining Yuzu, there are not a few fanatics. What''s more, now that people from the Daluo tribe have also joined Xu Luo''s command, at this time these people from the Daluo tribe have joined Xu Luo''s command due to various ideological reasons, and they now very much recognize the idea of ????the people who destroyed the Holy See. At this time, they fanatically helped Xu Luo expand his religious parish. Under such circumstances, a large part of the Da Luo tribe also became Xu Luo''s fanatics. So at this time, a large amount of power of faith is directly thrown into this funnel, and then a large amount of power of faith sinks. The next moment, I saw one crystal of faith falling out. It''s just that although the power of faith provided by the level of fanaticism is very pure, it is not 100% like the believers of the Holy Spirit level, so there is a little flaw after all. At this time, among the crystals of faith, that one Little blemishes can be seen. On the other side is the power of faith provided by devout believers. Compared with the pure power of faith provided by fanatics, there will naturally be more magazines in the power of faith provided by devout believers. Although it is only slightly flawed, when a large amount of power of faith gathers together to form a crystal of faith, when looking at the obvious spots on that crystal of faith at this time, it makes people feel a little grudge . And in the last funnel, there are a large number of believers to provide the power of faith, only to see that the power of faith provided by these believers is very mixed, even the light spots of the power of faith can be clearly seen It can be seen that when a large amount of power of faith gathers together, only the condensed crystals of faith can be seen, and it can be clearly seen that there are many impurities in it. And these funnels were actually deliberately made, and then specially used to condense the crystallization of faith. The reason for this is that in the previous period, the belief crystals were basically gathered together randomly. Under such circumstances, the values ??are all about the same. But after getting out the funnel at this time, Xu Luo discovered that those crystallizations of belief at this time could not be gathered together casually. At this time, under his gaze, he could clearly feel that among them Those powers of faith that contain impurities are heavier than those without impurities. So these impurities with a lot of impurities fell down first, and then condensed together to form a belief crystal. Earlier, he watched helplessly, in the fanatic-level funnel, when these powers of faith were condensed together, as the ones with more impurities fell first, the condensed crystallization of faith After there are too many impurities on the body, that crystal of faith is not a crystal of pure faith, but becomes slightly flawed. At most, it can only be equivalent to the crystallization of faith provided by those pious believers, which makes Xu Luo very shocked. Because at the beginning, what he thought was that the power of faith provided by the fanatic level was pure, while the power of faith provided by the devout level was slightly flawed. What he didn''t expect was that the power of faith provided by the fanatic would become slightly flawed. of. And with the power of faith that carried a little more impurities, after condensing to form a belief crystal, Xu Luo found that the impurities in it were compared to the past, and his own Those who gather together casually, those crystallizations of faith are much less than those words. And in the sky above the funnel at this time, the power of faith light spot without any impurities is directly floating in the top light, and there is no intention of falling down. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo realized that the function of this funnel is to gather all the bad things together and pick out the best ones. Under such circumstances, it means that even the general It is also possible for believers at the believer level to directly produce holy spirit level crystals from the power of faith provided. The reason for this is because of this funnel, which can bring together the best of them. Although it is said that it will reduce the quality of some of them, it must be mentioned that it will also increase the quality of some of them. There is not much to say about fanaticism level and piety level believers, but at this time, the ability to select is the most critical for the funnel of the pan believer level. Because the power of faith provided by the pan-believer level, at the beginning, there is no difference in itself. Whether it is 90% pure or 10% pure, all of them have flaws. Faith crystallization, in such a situation, the values ??are all exactly the same. At this time, after some selection, those powers of faith that carried a lot of impurities were all condensed together and became the most common crystallization of faith, while the slightly better ones, when condensed together, became slightly flawed. When those with a small amount of impurities are condensed together, they become the crystals of pure faith, and when those without any impurities are condensed together, they become the crystals of the Holy Spirit. After such a selection process, the value of these powers of faith is completely incomparable. But when looking at the light spots of pure power of faith floating above the funnel, Xu Luo frowned, feeling that this method was not very good, and then as soon as he thought about it, these funnels disappeared. Changed appearance. In front of his eyes, these funnels disappeared, and then became four pipes, and above these four pipes, there was a huge funnel. I only saw that in this huge funnel, light spots of power of faith floated in from above, and after falling down, I only saw these light spots one by one, entering into these four pipes by category. middle. I only saw the pure and flawless light spots of power of faith in the first tube, without any impurities in it, while in the second tube, there were slightly less impurities, and the third had slightly more impurities than the second one. A little bit, the remaining one is the one with the most impurities. After such division at this time, the first to enter is the Holy Spirit crystal, the second is the pure crystal, the third is the slightly flawed crystal, and the fourth is the ordinary crystal. Originally, it was the level of the power of faith provided by each believer, and the level of the condensed faith crystallization, but now after Xu Luo has made some divisions in this way, only the level of faith can be seen. What is the thought level of power, and then directly enter the corresponding level, after dividing into four levels, originally there were only a few holy spirit level believers, the power of faith that can be provided is naturally only There are so many, but for those ordinary believers nowadays, he may not be able to provide a pure and flawless power of faith. Because of this, the speed at which the Holy Spirit crystals are condensed is much faster than usual. So now Xu Luo doesn''t need to care about other things at all, just look at the power of faith in these tubes that is almost condensed, as long as it reaches one million copies, it will directly condense into a crystallization at that time, He just has to wait for the finished product. Among them, there are naturally three remaining levels of belief crystals, which condense the largest number. As for the first-level holy spirit crystals, it takes a long time to have one, but even so, it is better than the first level. Much faster. Originally, Xu Luo didn''t have much power of faith at hand. After all, he spent a lot of money in a big way before, but now that he has calmed down, he doesn''t have much to spend on power of faith. When he arrived at the place, he accumulated the power of faith again. At this time, in the city of liberty, in that small shop, Nina is still in this shop. Looking at this shop, with its dazzling array of products, she looked boredly outside the door, and the pedestrians walking past and going by felt very bored. "Why did the master suddenly show so much pure power of faith?" Thinking of the crystallization of pure faith that Xu Luo brought over in the recent period, Nina was very puzzled at this moment. After all, usually, Xu Luo got a certain amount of faith crystals from the store. The reason for this was that at that time, Xu Luo felt that he could not bring out too many pure faith crystals to disturb the city of freedom. in the market. But now that Xu Luo has figured it out, he doesn''t have so many scruples. Under such circumstances, there has always been a sufficient amount of faith crystals stored in the store, so every person who comes to the store How many things a person wants to buy is not quantitative as it used to be, but how much financial resources the other party has can win as many belief crystals. What surprises Nina now is that Xu Luo didn''t produce so many belief crystals before, but now the amount has suddenly broken through the sky. After all, there are only so many Faith Crystals produced in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, but now, Xu Luo''s pure Faith Crystals are more than the Faith Crystals that can be produced by his Divine Kingdom. Nina was very puzzled. Naturally, Xu Luo would not tell Nina that the reason why he was able to produce belief crystals beyond his own divine country was that after sorting out these powers of faith, the pure belief crystals he had now produced exceeded The upper limit of the power of faith that the fanatic level can provide. "Nina, here I come again." While Nina was sitting bored in the shop, counting the crystals of faith and playing, a simple and honest man ran into the shop. After seeing this simple and honest man approaching, Nina looked up at him angrily, then lowered her head again. "Whatever you want to take, you can get it yourself in the store, and then you can come to me to check out. I''m not in a good mood now, so I don''t want to talk to you, thank you." When she saw this simple and honest man, Nina said a few words indifferently, and then directly told him to stay cool. After hearing what Nina said, this simple and honest man didn''t say much, but ran into the shop by himself and began to pick out all kinds of things he needed. After all, in this shop, apart from some rare resources that Xu Luo seized from other kingdoms of God, there are also some goblin technology produced in his kingdom of God. Therefore, under the circumstances that these are unique businesses, there is a high demand in many places, so some people who have already met this shop often come to buy things, so it seems that this is just a small shop, in fact Business is brisk. That is, Xu Luo exchanged pure belief crystals for those ordinary belief crystals, all of which he used, and the others were directly replaced with various rare materials that he needed. Under such circumstances, my income did not break through the sky. Otherwise, in terms of the profitability of this store, it would be very scary. After wandering around the shop for a while, the simple and honest man had a lot of things in his hand, and then put a cloth bag in front of Nina. "Give me another 10,000 pure crystals." Looking at Nina''s indifferent look at this time, this simple and honest man is flattering. After all, there is only Nina in this shop. Under such circumstances, whoever provokes Nina If Na is unhappy, it will be a huge loss for him to directly drive the other party out at that time. So everyone who comes here knows one thing, that is, they must never make Nina angry. Before, some people thought that Nina was just a little girl, they were dignified gods, why should they be angry with such a mortal in such a shop. Under such circumstances, naturally, she didn''t give Nina face. After making Nina angry, she threw her out of the shop. And after the restriction was directly imposed, the other party will no longer be able to enter the store from now on. After such a **** lesson, they are very clear that although Nina said that she looks like just an ordinary little girl, in fact The above is absolutely not to be provoked. Otherwise, after making Nina angry, she would directly refuse them to enter the store. In that case, when they wanted to buy all kinds of unique items in the store, there would be no way to do so. At this time, after hearing the simple and honest man say that she needs 10,000 faith crystals, Nina made a gesture, and a cloth bag appeared in her hand, and then threw it to the other party at will, and at this time she casually swept the other party to take it. After the cloth bag came out, he took out a few faith crystals from the cloth bag. "too much." After saying a few words, she took out the extra ones, and then Nina put away the cloth bag. After seeing Nina''s actions, the simple and honest man didn''t say much at this time. He casually put away the crystals of faith that Nina took out from the cloth bag, and then took Nina and handed them to him. The cloth bag, then put away his own things, and walked out of the shop. When he thought of the various goods in the shop, his heart was very hot, but he also knew that with the capital on hand now, it was already the limit to be able to get these now, and at this time he still had to He must rush back to his own kingdom of God as soon as possible, and then sell all these things that he has taken out now. Next time when he has more capital, he will buy more things at that time, but now, being able to buy these things is already his limit. At this time, he also knows in his heart that although those things inside are very precious , but I have no way to get involved in it. There are not a few second-hand dealers like this simple and honest man in the battle of freedom. At the beginning, they just discovered the existence of this small shop by chance, and after entering this shop, they were shocked to find that in this shop, besides the very precious pure crystal In addition, there are many high-quality goods that are simply not accessible outside. Under such circumstances, they pooled up a part of the money to buy and sell the things here. And in this shop, Nina never cares about how they deal with these things after they buy them. As long as there are customers who come and don''t make her angry, she will never refuse the arrival of the other party. of. Even when she is not in a good mood, although she doesn''t pay much attention to the arrival of these people, at least she will not restrict them from buying things in the store. Of course, if someone doesn''t have eyes and directly annoys Nina, she will let the other party feel the taste of annoying herself. After the simple and honest man left, Nina put her hands on the counter, supported her chin, and looked at the bustling scene on the street beyond the bead curtain. At this time, she was thinking in her heart, when would she be able to control her power to the extent that her master restricted her, and only then would she be able to break away from freedom. Don''t look at Nina staying in this shop with nothing to do at this time, like a counter girl, but in fact, when she is idle and bored, she has been strengthening her control over her own power. It seems that she has nothing to do here now, and she has not undergone any training, but in fact, her control over her own power has been improving all the time. It''s just that if she fails to meet Xu Luo''s requirements for her for a day, she will not be able to be free for a day, and can only stay here honestly. This is the reason why Nina is very depressed. For a child like her with a lively mood, what she wants to do the most is naturally to run around freely, even if she cannot enter the Continent of the Gods, But now, he feels that if he can freely travel between the Kingdom of God and the City of Liberty like before, it will be a very happy thing for him. At first, she thought that the City of Liberty had already been visited by herself. Under such circumstances, she could travel between the City of Liberty and the Kingdom of God as she wished. At that time, she felt that the City of Liberty was too boring. But until now, she felt that being able to travel to and from the streets and alleys of the City of Liberty was actually a very happy thing. Now that she has been grounded, she can no longer go to various places as she pleases. Now she is two o''clock and one line. Apart from staying in the Kingdom of God every day, she can only spend time in this shop, and then strengthen her grasp of power. No matter how much boredom she felt in her heart, at this moment, without Xu Luo letting go, she also knew that she could only lift her current restrictions after meeting Xu Luo''s requirements. The reason why Xu Luo grounded Nina was naturally not without reason. This little girl is really too jumpy, and her heart is not calm at all. Under such circumstances, although she has very strong strength, her control over her own strength is really too weak. So much so that after Xu Luo sealed most of her power, her control over the remaining part was also very poor. In this place, under the situation that makes him bored, what he can do is to strengthen the control over his own power. If she wants to end this situation as soon as possible, all she can do is to strengthen the control over her own power as soon as possible, and then after meeting Xu Luo''s requirements, she will be able to regain her freedom. Otherwise, you can only sink in this state forever. "Let me tell you, the goods in this store are all top-quality goods, and you can''t buy them outside at all. Once you can get the goods in this store out, it will definitely make us two brothers earn a lot of money." Bowl full!" Right now, outside the small shop, two figures were pointing at the shop, whispering. "Is it really as good as you said? But even if it is as good as you said, but the two of us have no capital, and the goods here are expensive. What qualifications do we have to sell these goods?" How about getting things out?" At this time, the other young man seemed a little embarrassed. Even if the goods in the store are very rare and have very high prices outside, but the two of them have no capital, and there is no way to buy them. Naturally, it means that they have no way to be second-hand traffickers. "Why are you so clueless? Although we say we have no money now, we will definitely be rich in the future. After my observation, I found that there is only a little girl in this shop, and a little girl is not easy to deal with." Is it? At that time, you will go up and live with her, and then you will pay on credit from here. After you sell the things, and you have the capital on hand, you will pay back the debt. Can you easily make a lot of money?" At this time, a fat man was very annoyed at being clueless about his friend, and the one who covered his face was to reprimand him and then speak out his own thoughts. "Is it really okay to fool a little girl?" After hearing what the fat man said, the young man seemed a little hesitant. After all, he always felt that fooling a little girl was very immoral. "What are you afraid of? It''s not that we don''t give money. It''s just that we don''t have that much money on hand now, so we owe something first. After we get the things and sell them, when we have money on hand, come and pay her back." ? At that time, the debt owed to her will be repaid, and our two brothers can also earn money. Dont you want to ignite the magic fire and become a god? " At this time, after seeing the young man''s hesitant look, the fat man said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. At this time, the distressed expression on his face made the young man very hesitant. Is it really necessary to be like this? Do it? Especially what the fat man said about igniting the fire to become a god, which is exactly what he has always wanted to do in his mind. But now he is just a gold-level person. If it is placed in other places, the strength of a gold-level person is actually pretty good, but the problem is that in this free city, the gods are everywhere. Below, a mere gold-level person is really nothing. After all, believers of the gods often spend in this city. Under such circumstances, the gold level is really inferior to a dog. And if he wants to ignite the fire and become a god, he needs to reach the legendary peak at least before he can start thinking about this aspect, but obviously, with his current strength and talent, without anyone''s support, he can only rely on himself In terms of talent, it will take many years to reach the legendary level. So if you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only find a way to earn money, and then buy various resources needed for cultivation to speed up your strength improvement. Under such circumstances, in this free city, although there are many ways to make money, it is obvious that the two of them have no capital, and all of these have nothing to do with them. "What do you think we should do?" At this moment, he looked hesitantly at the fat man next to him. "We''re just...so..." At this time, after seeing the young man let go, the fat man hecked, and knew that as long as he mentioned the matter of lighting the fire, the persistence in the young man''s heart would eventually be shattered to pieces. Because of this, he quickly told him what he planned After the plan was made, the two of them didn''t say much at this time, but entered the shop one after the other. "There are guests, isn''t there anyone coming in to receive them?" After entering the shop, the fat man who was walking at the end looked at Nina who was lying bored in front of the counter arrogantly, and scolded unceremoniously. "Look at the goods in the store by yourself. If you need anything, just bring it to me to check out. If there is nothing else, don''t bother me, thank you." Seeing these two people come in at this time, Nina said something casually without raising her head, and then continued to lie on the counter. On the surface, it seems that she is doing nothing now, but in fact, secretly, she is strengthening her authority over her own strength at this time. At the beginning, I thought that if I showed my confidence, I would attract the attention of the clerk, but what I didn''t expect was that when the two of them walked in like this, Nina''s attitude towards them was love. Regardless, the young man and the fat man looked at each other at this moment, and even wondered in their hearts whether it was because they had revealed something that they attracted Nina''s attitude. "I don''t think the decoration of this small shop is very good. I guess there are no good things here. Master, or else we can go to other places to have a look. After all, you want to reward those people in the family. , things cant be too shabby, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for you. At this time, after the fat man rolled his eyes, he opened his mouth and came, packaging the young man beside him into a big family child. At this time, he wants to buy a lot of things and reward the family members. The reason why he said these words is to express to Nina that we are big anchors. Under such circumstances, you Should be polite to us. When she heard the conversation between these two people, Nina didn''t raise her head at this time. She rolled her eyes secretly and continued to do her own thing on the counter. In fact, the two of them didn''t know at all that what they originally called packaging might be effective for other people, but unfortunately, for Nina, whether it was a big customer or a small customer, it didn''t matter at all. in her eyes. Even if the business in this shop is not very good, it is just that to him, so she naturally doesn''t care whether the business in the shop is good or not. Under such circumstances, the store itself is engaged in a unique business, so there is no shortage of customers at all, and it doesn''t matter whether they want to buy something in large quantities at this time. At this time, seeing that Nina didn''t respond, Fatty was extremely anxious at this time, especially his partner, who had a head like Yumu, didn''t know how to cooperate with him at all. Under such circumstances, it was very embarrassing for him to sing a one-man show there by himself, but at this moment when the play had already been performed to such an extent, he couldn''t give up halfway. "I said, little girl, don''t you have anything suitable for gift-giving in this store?" After seeing that Nina didn''t talk to them, the young man knew that he could only break the deadlock by himself, so at this time he resisted the embarrassment in his heart, and began to ask Nina like a plaster cast. "I said, the things in this store are all on the shelves. When you want to buy something, go and get it, and then bring it to me to check out. If there is nothing else, please do it yourself Go pick what you need, don''t bother me, thank you!" After hearing what the young man said, Nina didn''t talk too much nonsense at all, but pointed to him at the numerous cabinets, and then said something indifferently. After seeing Nina like this, both the young man and the fat man felt a little embarrassed. Because what they imagined at the beginning was completely different from Nina''s attitude. They shouldn''t be very hospitable to them when they saw big customers like them coming in, but now this attitude What''s the matter with the indifferent appearance? Just at this moment, seeing Nina''s resolute look, the two of them knew that they couldn''t ask Nina anything, so they could only leave in despair. At this time, the two went directly to the shelf to watch. When they saw the items on the shelf, their prices and related introductions, both of them were very jealous. They were just gold-level practitioners. How can you not be jealous when you look at the labels belonging to the goods at this moment? "What should we do now? Are we really going to take something out of here? What should we do if there is no money to pay?" After all, in normal times, they basically use things like gold coins and silver coins when they spend, but you must know that in this shop, all the things used are crystallization of faith. Now, for these two poor people, they don''t have a few gold coins on them, let alone the more precious crystallization of faith. Under such circumstances, if you take something and run out, it will probably not please you at that time. After all, in the city of freedom, the crime of stealing is very heavy. Both of them knew that once the little girl was taken out, they would not be able to run away at all. After all, those patrolling guards in the city are not just for nothing. As for denying it? In the world of gods, there are many means to know what a person has done. "Pretend to be a big customer, take whatever is here, and then act as we planned at the beginning." Afraid that their voices were too loud and Nina would notice them, the fat man lowered his voice at this moment, and whispered his advice to the youth. But he didn''t see it. At this time, Nina rolled her eyes speechlessly, and then changed her body and lay down on the counter. The two of them didn''t even think about it. As practitioners, their so-called lowering their voices was like talking in his ear to a practitioner with sharp eyes and ears. The reason why they thought Nina was easy to deal with was because she looked like a little girl, but they really got it wrong. There is no simple person in this city. "Skyfire Glazed Armor, the crystallization of four thousand beliefs!" "The knot of life and death in the same heart, the crystallization of 14,000 beliefs!" "Serial magic cannon, crystallization of two billion beliefs!" Just looking at the prices of each item, the young man and the fat man felt dizzy in their hearts. At the beginning, they felt that although the goods here were a little expensive, at least they could look up to them. But when they saw the price of two billion belief crystals of the serial magic cannon, they were immediately discouraged. It wasn''t until this time that they realized that what they thought was a very ordinary store was actually very extraordinary. But at this point, no matter what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts, at this moment, they have no meaning at all. After all, everyone has already entered the shop, and the bull fork has been put out, at this moment they can only continue to walk to the dark with tears in their eyes. "Do you really want to take all the things? Don''t expect any accidents at that time, the two of us will be crushed here." At this time, when he saw the price of the serial magic energy cannon of two billion, the young man was shocked and began to retreat in his heart. When he reached this point, he already regretted it very much. He was provoked by the fat man''s words before, and promised him to come here to do this big ticket. Now it is really too big, and he wants to retreat directly. up. "It''s already reached this point, can you still go back? You don''t want to starve to death the timid and the bold. If you don''t want to make more money at this time, how can you enter the legendary world?" Realm? How can you find a way to reach the level of igniting the fire, don''t you want to become a god?" Although he said that he was also uneasy at this time, but when he saw his good friend retreating, the fat man was so angry that he quickly scolded him. When the young man heard the fat man scolding him at this time, he looked at him blankly, and finally his eyes became firm from the original hesitation. Just like what the fat man said, starve to death the timid, and starve to death the bold! When I reach this point, if I dont want to find some ways to make money, how far will I have to reach the legendary level? As for the igniting of the divine fire that I have been thinking about, I cant even talk about it, so there is no way out at this time. "This, this, this, and this, pick them up for me!" At this time, after the will was strengthened in his heart, the young man honestly played the role of a rich boy as the two discussed at the beginning, and then he began to direct the fat man to lift a piece of furniture on each shelf. items. But at this time, when the two of them were pretending to be rich kids and his guards, they didn''t notice that Nina, who was lying on the counter, was holding her chin with both hands at this moment, watching them move there. with. After a while, the two of them lifted items from the shelves one by one, and put them in front of Nina. "Okay, let''s take these, you can settle the bill for us, and then send it to Tianfu Avenue, No. 144 is fine, and someone will pay you for it!" After taking a lot of things and putting them on the counter, the young man didn''t say much, while the fat man returned to his original high-spirited appearance, holding his head up and talking to Nina. "This store does not support cash on delivery, nor does it support delivery services. Here, money and goods are cleared, so if you want to buy something, you need to pay here before you can take it out." Looking at the two of them at this time, Nina said something lightly. "We bought so many things, isn''t it considered a big customer? I added so much performance to you, so it''s not worth it for you to deliver the goods to us? After you deliver the goods to your door, someone will naturally pay for you. Qing, my young master''s family has a big business, can it be possible without you?" After seeing Nina''s reckless appearance, the fat man immediately became anxious. After all, at the beginning, he was fully prepared. What needs to be done at this time is to trick the goods out of here, and then let Nina deliver the goods to those people after they are delivered to the location he designated. At that time, those people will naturally give him the money, and then he can give the money to Nina for payment. But now if Nina is unwilling to provide the service of cash on delivery, it means cutting off his idea fundamentally, which is naturally unacceptable to him. "This store has no size of customers, only customers. The rule here is to pay and leave with the goods. As for home delivery, there is no such service. If you don''t want to feel that the service is not in place, you can put these things back Going back to the shelf, no one is forced to come here for consumption." Nina didn''t care about their attitudes at all. At the beginning, the two thought their plans were perfect, but they never thought that Nina''s strength was far above them, so the relationship between them Nina could hear the conversation clearly, it was just that Nina was too lazy to talk to the two of them. "Such a large sum of money, isn''t it worth making an exception once and delivering it to our door? At that time, your benefits will be indispensable, and you will be given five thousand for running errands... Ten thousand crystals of faith, is it enough?" At this time, the fat man looked annoyed by Nina''s attitude, and then acted arrogantly as a rich butler, when he was underestimated. At this time, he was completely thinking of throwing money at people. When the time comes, when Nina delivers the goods to the door, he can get more after selling the goods. Under such circumstances, he feels that even if It is worth paying a certain cost yourself. Anyway, this is just a no-cost business. (end of this chapter) Chapter 852： Waste Crystal Chapter 852 Waste Crystal "Do you know the value of the goods you have chosen?" Looking at these two ignorant people at this time, Nina felt very funny in her heart, and she cheated herself. At this time, she was wondering how to deal with these two talents. At the beginning, she felt that staying in this shop was very boring, but at this moment, the arrival of these two people is equivalent to letting herself have a little fun. "How high can it be? Our young master''s family has a big business, can''t we still afford you this?" Although there was a lot of panic in his heart, at this time, the fat man could only continue to put on the airs of his rich family, so at this time, he held his neck high and said these words without any care. "It seems that you are really very rich, and you don''t pay attention to the crystallization of tens of billions of beliefs." After hearing what he said, Nina looked at him with a half-smile. "Since you have said so, then pay the money quickly. After paying the money, you can take all these things away directly." "Didn''t I tell you who would take so much money when going out? Just send the things to the address I mentioned, and I will pay you when the time comes." Seeing that the little girl was so reckless, the fat man was very anxious at this moment. After all, although he said that he had made certain arrangements before, but now he wants to be an empty-handed white wolf, and under the circumstances that he is unwilling to cooperate with him, his plan is directly stuck in the last step. "Do you know how to do business? I have spent so much money and bought so many things here. I just ask you to help me deliver these things to my house. Are you still What''s the problem? If you don''t agree to my request, then I''ll go directly to the City Commercial Bureau to sue you." At this time, after seeing Nina''s reluctance to enter, the fat man directly moved the City Commercial Bureau out. The so-called City Commercial Bureau manages all the shops in Liberty City. Once there is any problem among these shops, when the time comes to report to the City Commercial Bureau, people from the City Commercial Bureau will naturally come to investigate . At that time, for these merchants, it will be the last situation they want to see, so mentioning the City Commercial Bureau at this time is his trump card. "Heh, I only know that in business you need to be innocent, you get both money and goods, and you don''t want to pay anything. If you are empty-handed with me, then you are thinking too much. If you want to sue the city merchant If its the bureau, please feel free to do so, but if you suffer, dont blame me for not notifying you in advance. Facing his threat, Nina didn''t take it seriously at all. At this moment, she just looked at the other side with interest, the young man who didn''t speak. "Young master of the rich family, you should say something, let me see which family you are from. The Kim family? The Xue family? Or is it the Yang family? Besides these three, I dont know anyone else in the City of Freedom who can take out tens of billions of belief crystals and buy such a bunch of things. " Facing these two people who came to her with empty hands, Nina didn''t continue to talk nonsense with them. It is really too ridiculous for a fat man to pretend to be a rich kid. Tens of billions of belief crystals are an astronomical figure. Many gods dont say tens of billions, or even tens of thousands of belief crystals. It is very painful. Under such circumstances, they pretended to be so outrageous, which is naturally unrealistic. And the three families mentioned by Nina at this time all have a lot of properties in Liberty City, so they can easily come up with a large amount of assets, except that they own a lot of industries, So besides being able to draw large sums of cash, even those powerful gods don''t have that much cash on hand at all, and they can take out so much in one go. Even Xu Luo, in his kingdom of God, produces a lot of faith crystals every day. Under such circumstances, even those pure faith crystals he produces, after being converted into ordinary faith crystals, want to take out It takes a long time to wait for tens of billions of assets. One can imagine how difficult it is for others to come up with such a large amount of assets in one go. "Pretending to be big!" After hearing what Nina said, Fatty''s face suddenly changed. Knowing that I pretended to be too big before, tens of billions of assets seemed to be just a small amount of money, but what I didn''t expect was that there was no one in the city of liberty who could spend such a large amount of money. A few, and it is even more impossible for a rich second generation to take out so much assets to buy such things casually, and use them to reward those under him, as they say. "Hey hey, it''s just a joke, just a joke!" Fatty had an awkward yet polite smile on his face. At this time, he put the things in his hands on the counter in front of Nina, but he gave the young man a look, and the two stepped back directly. At this time, Nina just watched the two of them quietly, facing Nina''s direction, and moved back calmly, but what she didn''t expect was that they collided directly on the first floor at this time. above the invisible barrier. Feeling something bumped into their backs, the two of them thumped in their hearts, and subconsciously looked behind them, and when they saw the invisible barrier behind them, their expressions immediately changed , I knew that this time I hit an iron plate. "It''s my head to cheat money, you guys are really good at it." After seeing the appearance of these two people at this time, Nina only felt it was amused for a while. Originally staying in this shop, she found it very boring. Now that there are two people who come directly to the door, it means that she will not be too boring in the next period of time. "This is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we don''t want things, we are leaving now, you just let us go as a fart!" Seeing that Nina had already seen through them, the fat man did not continue to pretend at this time, but looked at Nina pitifully and begged for mercy. "The thing has been touched by you, and it is now in front of me, so at this time, do you want me to call the guards to come over, or do you want me to pay me and then take the things and leave?" At this time, when she saw the two of them like this, Nina didn''t pay much attention to them at all, but asked a question lightly and gave them two choices. Either they are captured by the patrolling guards, and only they can understand what they will encounter at that time. The remaining one just took the money and left, but at this time the two of them knew very well that they couldn''t afford tens of billions of things when they couldn''t afford a single crystallization of their faith. "Is there any other way to go?" At this moment, the fat man looked at Nina with a bitter face. The other party directly trapped the two of them here without making a fuss, so he knew very well that any crooked ideas they had at this time would not work. What''s more, once Nina directly reports to the people of the City Administration, it will be difficult for them to move a single step in the City of Liberty. After all, based on what they did, the guards patrolling the city will only need to deploy the surveillance cameras all over the city to be able to see their actions clearly, so any denial will not work. And all of this is naturally Tu Lei''s handwriting. After all, he built the city of Liberty, not only focusing on the infrastructure of the entire city, but in fact the various shops in the city, or the restrictions on these buyers. There are express regulations on the restrictions on these shops. When the time comes, if they suffer any grievances, they will take them directly to the City Commercial Bureau, and someone will stand up for them. So these people are well-behaved in the city of liberty, otherwise when they face the people from the city defense bureau, they will be very miserable. "I want a third way, yes!" After hearing what the fat man said, a bright smile appeared on Nina''s face. "I know that you don''t have that much money to get out for a while. I am a very kind person. Although I said you bought something but didn''t give you any money, if I report to the City Defense Bureau, I will be there. At that time, your end will be very miserable, but I am not such a cruel person, so I will give you a third option now, which is to work with me and pay off your debts with your work, is it reasonable?" "Work for debt?" After hearing what Nina said, the eyes of the fat man and the young man brightened. After all, it was very difficult for them to find a job before, so they had a bad idea for a while. If they can really find a job here, it will naturally be a good choice for them. "That''s right, let''s use work to pay off debts. I''ll give you a mantissa for your things, and it''s 10 billion. Then I''ll do the math. The wages of the two of you should be 100 points a day. This salary should be very good for you." Clearly, it''s not too low in the City of Liberty, otherwise, it would be very difficult for you two gold-level people to find such a high-paying job." "One hundred points!" After hearing Nina''s words, the young man and the fat man looked at each other. The so-called one hundred points is to divide a share of Faith into one hundred points. Usually, when taking the city bus, you only need one or two points, which seems to be a very good salary. In the past, even if they were looking for jobs with 50 or 60 points, it was difficult for them to find them. Now they can find 100 points directly, which is already very cherished. But soon, the two of them suddenly felt that something was not quite right. "One hundred points per day, that is, a little power of faith. One crystal of faith needs a million power of faith. We owe 10 billion crystals of faith now?" At this moment, the fat man was muttering to himself, and after a little calculation, he froze there for a moment, feeling his mouth dry for a while. "Ten billion belief crystals, that is, the power of ten trillion beliefs, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, that is, two hundred and seventy-three trillion years, you are two people, when the time comes, it will be halved, that is, one One hundred and thirty-six trillion years, less than one hundred and thirty-seven trillion years is enough." At this moment, Nina solemnly calculated with them a little bit, and the number of years the two of them needed to repay immediately made the two of them dumbfounded. "More than one hundred trillion years, do you think the two of us can live for such a long time?" At this moment, the young man stared blankly at the little girl, unable to imagine that such words came from her mouth. More than one hundred trillion years, even those high gods have never heard of which one has lived for such a long time. "Time is calculated in this way, but the problem is that your strength doesn''t stay at this level all the time. After your strength rises, your salary will naturally be raised at that time. If you reach the level of legend, demigod or even **** If the salary is high, then naturally you can get more. And in addition to working with me to earn money, you can also directly contribute your power of faith. At that time, the power of faith you contribute will also belong to the category of paying off debts with work, and then you can reduce the repayment Is the age limit up? " Nina looked at them with a smile, and she naturally agreed with her teacher''s way of doing it. After all, the lending business inside the umbrella makes her very jealous, but now that the master has a big family and a big business, it is rare to start this kind of business. But now that there are two idiots who voluntarily bump into her door, at this moment Nina will naturally not let them go. "What is the salary of a legend?" After hearing Nina say that they could raise their wages, the fat man looked at him with bright eyes. "Five hundred." Seeing Fatty''s interest, Nina said something with a smile. "Five hundred, five hundred is also fine, and it will be doubled by five times. In that case, the required repayment period will be reduced by five times." "That''s great, even if it is five times less than one hundred and thirty trillion years divided by five times, you do the math, how many trillion years will we have to pay back." Usually, the young man felt that the fat man was very shrewd, at least much smarter than himself, but at this moment, after hearing what the fat man said, he immediately couldn''t help covering his eyes. "Oh, yes, yes, how much salary does the demigod get?" After being hit by the youth, the fat man also returned to his normal state. After knowing the legendary salary, he looked at Nina, wanting to know how much the demigod''s salary is. "The salary of the demigod, the salary of the demigod is very high, a full 10,000 points!" Nina just looked at him with a smile. "But are you sure that with your own strength, you can reach the level of demigods? I think, at this time, we''d better go directly to the people from the City Defense Bureau and hand you over to them. There is a little advantage in you, otherwise, why would I feel so bad for hiring the two of you?" Looking at these two people, Nina seemed to be about to change her mind. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, we''re here to pay off our debts with merit. We will definitely work hard, and then we will work hard to improve our own strength, strive for a salary increase, and pay off our debts as soon as possible!" After hearing that Nina was going to hand over the two of them to the City Defense Bureau, Fatty and the young man''s expressions changed drastically. At first, they were still in a state of hesitation, but at this moment, they knew that they were no longer qualified to continue bargaining, so they quickly agreed to work in this shop to pay off the debt. "Then if we take on this debt, does it mean that these things belong to us?" After seeing the things piled up in front of Nina at this time, the two of them immediately fell into a tangle again. At the beginning, I wanted to get nothing from Nina, but when the time came, I would abduct this large amount of things, and after selling them, I would be able to make huge profits from them all at once. What I didn''t expect was that the two of us were caught in it when we didn''t get any benefits. At this moment, what they thought of was, since the two of them have already shouldered such a heavy debt, have these things been handed over to them at this time? "If you want to get beauty, these are all collateral, otherwise the two of you will just run away, where can I find someone? Deposit the things with me first. After you pay off part of the debt first, I will return the things to you according to the corresponding value at that time. When you pay off the debts, I will give you all the things Give it all back to you, now work here honestly for me! " Speaking of which, Nina raised her hand, and saw a stream of light directly wrapping the things on the counter in front of her. After stepping back, Nina directly pasted a label of 10 billion on it, and casually put this light ball Floating in the sky behind him obliquely. At this time, when the two of them were working in this shop, they could clearly see the things wrapped in this light group, and naturally they could also clearly see that the The value of the label 10 billion crystallization of faith. Of course, if you are a sharp-eyed person, you can actually see a small number from the bottom, which is actually two lines of small numbers, with their respective names on them, and their respective salaries at the same time, looking at that At the pitiful one hundred o''clock, the two of them burst into tears immediately. And that''s not all, at this moment, I saw that after Nina snapped her fingers casually, she was still wearing the clothes of nouveau riche, but at this time they were dressed as servants, and there were also some Take a broom and broom. Seeing the image of the two of them changed drastically, the young man and the fat man looked at Nina in surprise. Before, did they even see clearly how Nina did all this? They only saw that after she snapped her fingers, it was all done. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and clean up the store. Don''t forget that everything in the counters must be cleaned by me." Seeing the two standing there in a daze, Nina scolded them unceremoniously. At the same time, looking at the position on the shelf that was already empty, Nina made a gesture at this time, only to see the same items as before, and put them on the shelf again. Originally, the two thought that Nina had put back the things they had brought over, but when they quietly raised their heads to look at the streamer obliquely above Nina, they only saw that the things had been taken away all the time. wrapped in it. It also means that the goods Nina added were not actually what they took, but just added some other items that were exactly the same. At this time, the two of them were very speechless. At first, they thought it was just a small shop, but they didn''t expect that the words in this shop were so valuable. Even before the time. After they had already taken so many, Nina waved her hand casually at this time, and as a result, she saw the same goods again, placed under the original position again. It is conceivable that in this shop, there should be more than one or two similar goods. As long as they think of this, they are very shocked by the huge financial resources of this shop. At the same time, when they thought about the front, they actually ran here with empty hands and white wolves, which made them even more terrified. But now that people have fallen into the hands of others, when they saw the means Nina did just now, they could clearly feel that the strength of the other party was far superior to them. Whatever thoughts they have in their hearts, they can only stay here honestly at this time. At this time, when they thought of the deadline for their repayment, they immediately felt extremely regretful in their hearts. But at this moment, there is no other way. After all, it is very difficult for them to find a job with a daily salary of 100 points in the City of Liberty. If they are here now, the salary seems to be quite good. At this time, seeing the two of them honestly cleaning the shop, Nina was just lying on the counter bored like before, looking at the beaded curtains and the people in front of the door. Pedestrians coming and going. At this moment, the bead curtain was rolled, and then a tall figure walked into the shop. After walking in, this person did not go directly to the shelves to pick out the goods he needed like those regular customers. Anyway, he came directly to the counter where Nina was. "What kind of goods do you want, just go to the shelf and look at them. After you look at them, you can just bring them to me for checkout. I don''t want to care about people now, thank you." Seeing someone standing beside her, Nina didn''t raise her head at this time, she still lay down on the counter and said something sullenly. "Do you have any ordinary belief crystals here?" After hearing Nina''s words, the tall figure did not go to the shelves one by one as he said, but stood quietly where he was, and asked a question instead. "I have ordinary faith crystals here, but what do you want to exchange for them? Rare materials can be exchanged. If you want to exchange faith crystals with me, I only accept holy spirit crystals here, and I don''t accept others. . "I want some belief crystals, as long as the most common ones are fine, but I hope to find some belief crystals with a lot of impurities, do you have them here?" At this time, this tall figure was staring at Nina closely. "I heard that you have most of the goods in Liberty City here, and you have what others don''t have. I have passed through many shops, so I want to confirm again. Among the ordinary belief crystals I need, the impurity content is very high, can you help me find them here? If you can help me find it, I am willing to pay a high price. " "You want to find waste crystal?" Looking at this tall man at this time, Nina showed a look of doubt on her face. After all, generally speaking, the crystallization of faith that everyone needs is either to trade with others, or to use it by themselves. Under such circumstances, no one will choose to use waste crystals. After all, waste crystals are waste products, and under such circumstances, they can''t be used at all. It is often said that faith is poisonous. The reason for this is that most of the beliefs contain some impurities, but it is just the amount of impurities. And under the crystallization of ordinary beliefs, there are actually some waste crystals, but usually, most people can''t touch these waste crystals. The so-called waste crystal is actually the power of faith, the ratio of impurities and power of faith is different. The more impurities contained in the power of faith, the lower the value of this faith crystallization. Once the ratio of power of faith to impurities reaches 50%, it means that this crystal of faith is on the verge of being scrapped. Once the power of faith content is lower than 50%, and the impurity content is higher than 50%, it means that this crystal of faith has been discarded. Anyone who absorbs such a crystallization of faith is no less than absorbing poison, and even directly destroys the foundation of his own belief. No matter how desperate a person is, if he chooses to absorb ordinary belief crystals, he will definitely not choose to absorb waste crystals. Because of this, this person came to the door at this time, naming the person who needed the waste crystal, which made Nina very puzzled. "Yes, I need waste crystals, the higher the impurity content, the better. Do you have them here?" When he said these words at this time, the tall man looked a little nervous. He has been looking for such waste crystals with high impurities in the world of the gods for a long time, but although he also found some waste crystals, he was not very satisfied. And he came to the city of freedom by accident, and saw that in this city of freedom, commerce was very developed, and countless gods lingered here. Under such circumstances, he felt that he could get what he wanted, so in the city of freedom, I asked around in the shops in the city, and finally found out about Nina''s small shop, so I followed the guidance of others to find it. "What content do you want? The highest content here is 90% impurities and 10% power of faith, but such crystallization of faith is worthless. Are you sure you really need it?" At this moment, Nina looked at this tall figure fixedly, and Nina didn''t understand. How could anyone in this world look for things like waste crystals? After all, the waste crystal is no longer a crystal of faith at all, and at this time, the crystal of faith in her hand contains 90% impurities, only a little of which belongs to the power of faith. Such a crystallization of faith is actually a collection of negative forces, and it is no longer a crystallization of faith at all. "90% impurity content?" After hearing what Nina said at this time, the tall figure was very pleasantly surprised. You must know that he has searched for countless years on the continent of the gods, but he has never been able to find something that he is very satisfied with. What he did not expect is that at this time, Nina has such a high content of impurities. The crystallization of his faith immediately made him overjoyed. "I want it, just tell me what price you want." At this time, this tall figure did not even bargain. At this time, he was very happy to be able to find a crystallization of faith that contained a lot of impurities to his satisfaction. And the reason why Nina is able to have such a belief crystal containing a lot of impurities is because Xu Luo already had a power of faith filter on hand earlier, and a large amount of beliefs containing impurities It is only under the circumstances of cohesion that there is such a special crystallization of faith. In fact, at the beginning, Xu Luo really did not expect such a thing to appear. Later on, it was not that he hadn''t thought about dividing the power of faith, which contained a large number of magazines, into other belief crystals. In this way, some ordinary belief crystals could be obtained, without saying A lot of waste crystals were obtained, but later, Xu Luo created some special belief crystals out of consideration for experiments. After producing these waste crystals, Xu Luo, most of the power of faith, did not let his power of faith and impurities become out of balance and become waste crystals, but kept it in a balanced state. Or let the power of faith a little more, and become an ordinary crystallization of faith, otherwise, when a large number of waste crystals are all condensed together, it will naturally lose money, and Xu Luo naturally does not want to lose money. Do. "If you want, just use one hundred thousand faith crystals." After thinking about it with her head tilted, Nina felt that although this person needed this thing very much, if the lion opened her mouth too much at this moment, it would be very detrimental to the reputation of her shop after all. Although the items sold in his shop are very rare, so there is no shortage of customers at all, but she doesn''t want to smash her own signboard, so after thinking about it for a while, she said a relatively moderate number. But after hearing what Nina said at this time, the tall figure gave her a deep look. At the beginning, he thought that this shrewd little girl would say a number that surprised him, but what he didn''t expect was that after some consideration, the price she finally offered was so standard. At this time, he did not bargain, but took out a crystal flower from himself. "I don''t have any more power of faith in me, but I think this flower of ice crystals should be worth a hundred thousand crystals of faith." At this time, after placing this crystal flower on the counter in front of Nina, he looked at Nina quietly. "Flower of Ice Crystal, the market price is 130,000 yuan for the crystallization of faith." Seeing the ice crystal flower in front of her at this time, Nina quickly judged her value. At this time, a black faith crystal appeared in her hand, and there was only a trace of light in this black faith crystal. Besides, a cloth bag appeared in her hand. She handed these two things to this tall figure at the same time. Seeing that Nina only received the 100,000 Faith Crystals that she said at the beginning, and supplemented herself with the extra 30,000 Faith Crystals, the tall figure burst out laughing. However, he did not refuse when he fell, and put away the black faith crystal and the bag of faith crystals, and the next moment he disappeared directly into the shop. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting little guy like you. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave you something as well, as a gift from me." And before this tall figure disappeared, Nina seemed to have faintly heard what the other party said, but she didn''t think about it that much at this time, because she was already shocked by the other party''s disappearance in front of her. up. You must know that this small shop looks like a simple shop, but in fact there is a world inside it. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to leave this shop. The opponent didn''t step out of the shop earlier, but just disappeared inside the shop, which means that the strength of the opponent far surpasses Nina who controls the area of ??the shop. This is what really surprised her, because before, Nina listened to her master''s words, even when the real **** entered the shop, she just held it honestly. Once there is a drive, Nina can easily suppress the other party by cooperating with this shop. Of course, if Nina cooperates with the store and cannot give the other party like this, then Xu Luo will naturally take action in person, but now that the other party has disappeared from the store, but he is unable to respond, which means that the other party''s strength is far behind. It was so far beyond the real level that it was too late for him to react. After a while, she finally responded, but at this time she couldn''t find the meeting gift that the other party said she left for herself. Nina quickly put this matter behind her. Since she couldn''t find the so-called meeting gift, she could only keep it deep in her heart. Then wait until you return to the Kingdom of God before asking your master. Now, she looked with interest at the two figures who seemed to be working hard. But in fact, before that, Nina could see clearly that when she was communicating with that tall figure, the two guys were secretly watching her, until the tall figure disappeared, the two of them Talented people started to work again. The daily life in this shop is actually very simple. Nina stays on the counter obediently, practicing the control of her own strength, and then people will come in and out of the shop from time to time. And every person who comes and goes to and from this shop, they are very rich, and they are extraordinarily generous, because no other ordinary people will enter this shop as boldly as the two guys, the fat man and the young man. In the store came the white wolf with empty gloves. In fact, ordinary people can''t enter this shop at all. When they saw the prices of some commodities in this shop, they were already discouraged. Therefore, the people who have been going to and from this shop are basically those gods . Most of them are second-hand dealers here. After buying the goods here, they bring them into the area they are familiar with, and after selling them, they get more capital. Just buy things from here and bring them back, so the cycle goes on and on. So in this shop, what Nina usually does most is to sit in front of the counter honestly, and the customers who come in don''t need Nina to take care of them, they will take the initiative to run to a On the shelf, after picking out the things you need, you can just bring the things to Nina and pay with her. Its not that much trouble. It looks like a small shop, but in fact there are quite a lot of people in the shop. Most of the people who enter this shop mainly want to exchange pure faith crystals from Nina. Because this itself is the biggest head in this shop, and it is also the source of the most money. In comparison, although some of the goods in the store can be sold at a good price, in terms of profit, it is naturally not as good as these crystallizations of pure belief, and what they get after selling them. At the beginning, the young man and the fat man thought that there were relatively few people in this shop. Under such circumstances, the business was actually very ordinary. But when they entered here, they have already become Nina''s prisoners, and in this shop, they used their work to pay off their debts. Only then did they discover that the number of people coming and going to and from this shop is indeed not many, but the problem is that those people who come and go to and from this shop are very generous, and the transaction amount is often in the dozen or so. Dozens or tens of millions, under such circumstances, often come to a person, earning money that they can''t even imagine in a few lifetimes. At the beginning, they still felt that in this shop, when they were paid 100 points a day, they were considered pretty good. But when they saw that Nina casually sold a few pure belief crystals, and there were dozens or hundreds of ordinary belief crystals in the account, their eyes immediately became very red, and they realized that people and people There is really no comparison between them. Among the shops, there are not a few people who come and go every day, and among them, those crystals of pure belief are naturally sold. Although it is often impossible to sell all of the pure faith crystals that Xu Luo produced in the Divine Nation that day, even though it is impossible to sell them all, the part that is exchanged is already an astronomical figure. Of course, no matter how astronomical the figure is, it is nothing compared to the value of the things that the young man and the fat man took from the shop. After all, in order to pretend to be aggressive, the two of them took almost all the goods that could be moved, including even the top-mounted semi-artifacts such as the chain magic cannon! One door was directly worth 2 billion, but they took it without hesitation. In fact, a magic cannon is of course not of such a high value. The reason why the chain magic cannon can be worth so much is because on the one hand, the chain magic cannon can attack continuously. Under the attack of the serial magic cannon, even the avatars of those gods, or even the main body, are completely unable to withstand the frontal attack of the serial magic cannon. It is precisely because this magic cannon can directly threaten the existence of the **** level that its price can be so high. But before these two people, they didn''t think too much at all, they just wanted to pretend to be aggressive in front of Nina, so they knew that the price was beyond their reach, but when they saw the serial guns, they were still excited directly took the things down and sent them to Nina. Because of this, the two of them now directly enjoy the consequences of what they have done. Tens of billions of crystallization of faith, even if they are asked to pay it back together, based on their current salary of two points of power of faith a day, to be honest, they are still old, and they still don''t know at all. Of course, if they can be promoted to the legendary or demigod level in the future, when their strength improves and the speed at which they can earn money increases, they will naturally be able to pay back these quickly. But even so, with the power of a mere god, it is naturally a luxury to get tens of billions of belief crystals. Nowadays, there are so many gods in Liberty City. Under such circumstances, few people have the ability to earn tens of billions of belief crystals. It is conceivable. Even for those powerful gods, in their own kingdom of God, the output of faith crystallization in a day has tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, but it takes a very long time to get tens of billions, let alone now Their wages are gone. Of course, at this time, Nina just regards these two people as her free labor. Anyway, the things are hanging in her shop at this time. Under such circumstances, they have not been taken out by the two of them. In the case of going, I have no loss at all. At this moment, these two people are acting as free labor for themselves in their own shops. Although it seems that they have paid some wages, in fact, they only need to mortgage the goods at that time, and it will be easy at that time. They sold the things in the store. Just thinking about her operation, Nina suddenly felt that she was a business genius. If the two of them couldn''t pay off their debts, she would just take back the things at that time. is invincible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 853： pinnacle skill duel Chapter 853 Peak Skill Showdown What Nina didn''t know was that what she did in the shop was actually under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo. After all, the main purpose of Xu Luo leaving Nina in this shop was to hone her character and at the same time increase her control over her own power. Under such circumstances, from time to time, he would pay attention to her eyes, but at this time, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw her cheating two people without making a show. At the same time, he secretly sympathized with these two unlucky **** in his heart. It was really a very unfortunate thing that they fell into Nina''s hands. At the same time, he was actually thinking in his heart. Before, Nina had already noticed the tall figure who came suddenly, and disappeared from the shop abruptly. As the owner of the shop, how could Xu Luo not know about it? After all, the various magic circles in the store were originally set up by Xu Luo. But in the front, the other party directly touched the various magic circles in the shop, and then disappeared, and he was directly awakened by the other party. But Xu Luo found that he didn''t know exactly how the other party disappeared. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. It was actually a very thoughtful and terrifying thing for the opponent to disappear directly within the magic circle he set up without any disturbance. It''s just that since the other party is unwilling to reveal his identity, at this moment, Xu Luo also knows that the most sensible thing to do is not to explore the other party''s identity too much. At this time, just pretend that you dont know. The other party is just a customer, and when they open the door to do business, they will naturally not take the initiative to ask the identity of the customer, even if the other party went to the shop to ask about the waste crystal before, or even spent 100,000 Faith Crystallization, buying a waste crystal directly is unthinkable, but when the business has been completed, naturally there is no need to think so much. After getting out the adsorption worm earlier, Xu Luo already had a vague idea in his mind about his original idea. At this moment, what he is doing is to start collecting more gene templates and abilities in each world to enrich his gene pool. When there are more abilities and gene templates in it, he will Can do more deduction. In the real world, Huang Ming, who was knocked unconscious by Xu Luo''s seal earlier, has been anxious all the time. After all, after he came to his senses, he naturally knew that he had become the laughing stock of the entire Pioneer Corps. Xu Luo had already captured him and let him go. In the end, he continued In the case of attacking Xu Luo, Xu Luo hit him hard and knocked him unconscious. In the following time, Huang Ming even woke up after being in a coma for a long time, but after he woke up, he found that he had become the laughing stock of the entire army camp, so he naturally felt ashamed to face others. As for the incident in which Xu Luo directly injured him with the soul-suppressing seal earlier, he naturally didn''t have any impression of it. Erased, so he only vaguely knew that he was hurt by Xu Luo, and even hurt his own soul. He didn''t wake up until some time later, but he didn''t know exactly what method Xu Luo used to injure him. Of course, at this time, Huang Ming didn''t have the heart to explore these things at all. After all, at this time, he thought that he had become a laughing stock in the entire pioneer army, and the whole person seemed to be dead. Can take care of so much. At this moment, he even retreated in his heart. After all, as the battalion commander of the sixth battalion, the soldiers under him at this time have been ridiculed by other soldiers along with him as the battalion commander. It''s just a joke between each other. But the problem is that now that he has done such a thing, after his reputation is already rotten, when the soldiers of the Sixth Battalion go out and face other people''s pointing fingers, they will be extremely ashamed after all. If this happened, he would naturally complain about him, the commander of the sixth battalion, so at this time Huang Ming stayed in the pioneer barracks, after all, he felt ashamed. Feeling extremely ashamed at this moment, how can he care about finding his own opportunities? In his opinion, chances are mere chances. With the system in him, he will be able to reach the pinnacle of life one day, so even if it is Without that opportunity, I can still walk on the road of the strong. When facing Huang Ming with such a firm attitude, Xianqin Faling also knew that he had no way to change his mind. The reason for this was mainly because at this time Xianqin Faling no longer felt that he belonged to Xianqin. Under such circumstances, he also faintly doubted whether he had sensed a mistake earlier. So there is no response now. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming firmly wanted to leave, so Xianqin Faling didn''t forcefully stop him at this time. After all, at this time, without any trace of Xianqin being found, he felt in his heart that if he wanted to directly bring Xianqin over, the most reliable way would be to directly spread information about Xianqin in this world. The prestige of Xianqin, and then make it have an anchor point belonging to Xianqin, let Xianqin''s advance troops discover this place, and then send troops to conquer it. In this way, as a person who has made great contributions, when he requests to apply to return to Xianqin, it will naturally be realized. This is what he thought at the beginning, and he also knows that he is in Xu Luo at this time. If you are under your nose, when you want to do something at that time, you will inevitably encounter Xu Luo''s obstruction. If so, the best way is to leave here with Huang Ming directly, otherwise you will have to do something at that time It is also very inconvenient. Under the circumstances that the two hit it off, without the obstruction of Xianqin Faling, Huang Ming sent an application report to the military department in the following time, and then got the authorization from the military department without waiting too long. Began to transfer away from the Trail Blazers Legion. For Huang Ming''s departure, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention at all, but it was just one less trouble, and he no longer had to worry about what would happen when he faced Xianqin Faling. After all, when such a top-notch master is lying beside him, the oppression is too strong for Xu Luo after all, even if he knows that he is here in Broken Starlink. There is a **** level protecting him personally, but he knows that Xianqin Faling doesn''t even pay attention to Zuo Tianyao, who even exists as the main god. Under such circumstances, how can a mere **** be let go by the other party? In the eyes? After all, after having come into contact with some of the top Void-returning powers in the Xuantian Realm, Xu Luo also knew that the combat power of Li Xunqi and the other gods was actually just equivalent to those high-level figures. Without Huang Ming causing trouble in the Trailblazer Corps, it meant that the entire Trailblazer Corps would fall into silence in the following time. The rest of the soldiers began to perform their duties as before, and those idle soldiers entered the Xuantian Realm under Xu Luo''s arrangement, to help those people in the Xuantian Realm and the people of the Yaozu to fight . At the same time, Xu Luo would not refuse any of the people from the Human Federation who came to the Pioneer Legion from one planet to another, and asked someone to guide them into the Xuantian Realm. Naturally, there is no need for Xu Luo to deal with the rest. At the same time, after handling his own military affairs, Xu Luo will connect his consciousness to the arena when there is nothing to do. In the arena, fight with those people who are civilized one by one. Having entered the cosmic level arena, Xu Luo used the strength of the gold level to face each and every cosmic civilization. Although his records are not many at this time, his 100% winning rate has attracted the attention of countless people. Under such circumstances, some people start to challenge Xu Luo every moment. But when faced with the challenges of these people, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t agree to everyone. After all, there are too many people challenging him, so Xu Luo can only choose some relatively high-ranked people to fight with him. At this time, he was in the gold rank, and he thought that he was already a very powerful existence. After all, he even learned the fighting methods of a large number of people in the Xuantian Realm. Very rich, and when he was in the universe-level arena, Xu Luocai finally put away his contempt. With his current strength, even if he does not use those super-standard abilities, but only uses the strength of the gold level, but with his current strength, he can already fight with people of the legendary level. But when he was fighting in the universe-level arena, he discovered that although he was very powerful, in the universe, countless people had been honed and selected from among them. The strength of those who can rank in the forefront of the universe-level arena in the world is indeed very terrifying. After all, although those people in Xuantian Realm are at the same level, they basically completely crush people of a civilization in the real world, as well as those in other worlds, and even people of the same level in the world of gods. But although it is said that most of them can be crushed, it does not mean that there are no top people in this world. Just like Ying Yingluo, as a Valkyrie at the same level, even when facing these people in the Xuantian Realm, she still does not fall behind, like the goddess of dawn, those in other Xuantian Realms The strength of the **** king, under the situation of the same level, if there are people of the same level in Xuantian Realm, most people of the **** king level will definitely be killed by the opponent, but the goddess of dawn has been defeated by these people for a long time. When the gods of the light gods hunted down and fought for a long time, her strength far surpassed existences of the same level. Under such circumstances, even against people of the same realm as the Shang Xuantian Realm, they are still very powerful. No matter how mediocre the world is, there are always some super-standard existences. Because of this, when fighting in the universe-level arena, even though all the people he came into contact with were gold-level people, in fact, Xu Luo also experienced the power of some powerful people. Existence also let him know what it means that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Although the current Xu Luo has not experienced failure, he has also encountered several difficult entanglements before finally winning. Although it was very difficult to win, Xu Luo was very happy when facing such a battle. Because the opponent can put such pressure on me, so that I can get more growth. In contrast, those opponents who are killed by him in seconds, even if they fight against each other, I have nothing to gain at all, that is just **** It''s just time. On the contrary, it is only when the opponent can fight evenly with oneself that he can get more gains. Of course, this is not Xu Luo''s full strength. Otherwise, with Xu Luojin''s current power, whether it is summoning those Zerg races, using the law of destruction that he has mastered, or even directly driving the domain power he has mastered, all of them will be To be able to make oneself invincible at the gold level. However, it is meaningless to use these super-standard powers, even if they defeat the opponent. The reason why Xu Luo is honing his strength in the universe-level arena at this time is not only for victory, but more importantly It is this time to hone with these people, which can greatly improve one''s strength and strengthen one''s control over power. Based on Xu Luojian''s level of control over his own power today, if he enters a different world, he can also use his own **** body to control the power of the true **** level, and he can also display 100% of his combat power. This is the benefit of his growth during this period of time. If it is changed from before, although he has a good grasp of his own power, but if he borrows the power of his own gods to reach the level of a true god, then he will not be able to completely. Played his true god-level combat power. Therefore, in many cases, it seems that the difference in strength between a person at the level of a true **** and a person at the level of a **** is not as large as imagined. The reason for this is that the two people have similar strengths in the real world. Under such circumstances , After entering a different world, when borrowing your own **** body, although one is said to be at the level of a true god, and the other is at the level of a god, but because the two have similar levels of control over their own power, even if they borrow two The power of the god''s body, but also can''t exert too much combat power, it looks like the same. Now, for Xu Luo, the most critical question before him is that he seems to be on the continent of the gods, and no **** dares to provoke him, and he has actually become an uncrowned king. But the problem is that he is very clear that even though those gods dare not provoke him at this moment, it is because the other party has been waiting for him to enter the star realm at this moment, and at that time, every **** will come If this is the case, if he can''t let himself have a strong combat power at this time, when the gods come to him, one can imagine how miserable his experience will be. After all, now that he has offended the Lord of Light, the Lord of Light will be the first to bear the brunt, and he will never let himself go. Now the ruler of light is afraid of himself, so he doesn''t dare to do excessive things to himself, but once he enters the star realm, the other party will definitely not have any scruples. In that case, even if he handed over the original law of light that he had mastered, the other party would definitely not let him go, so at this moment, what Xu Luo needs to consider is what method he will use, Only when entering the astral realm can one be able to keep one''s own strength. If you give yourself enough time to develop, Xu Luo certainly knows that when he faces the Lord of Light, he will not be afraid of him at all, but the most important thing now is that he does not have so much time for development. After the time he stayed on the Continent of the Gods arrives, when he is directly brought to the Star Realm forcibly, his own background is too shallow, facing the old **** of the Lord of Light At that time, he naturally didn''t have enough confidence to confront the opponent. So at this time, he can only strengthen his understanding of the law of destruction as much as possible. Only in this way can one''s own strength be able to jump continuously. In that case, one must reach the level of a **** king at the last time, or even reach the level of a master god, at least one can have a certain amount of self-protection power. Of course, although there is nothing wrong with increasing one''s own strength, if one only has powerful strength but does not have the ability to control it, then it will be nothing but empty talk. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo can increase his upper limit of strength anytime and anywhere at this time, so what he needs to do most is to strengthen his control over power, which is why he has been soaking in the universe-level arena for so long. Among them, the root cause of the war with those alien civilizations. After all, for Xu Luo, if he wants to strengthen his upper limit of divine power, he only needs to move his mind, or don''t draw his divine power, and he can do it easily. But the upper limit of divine power can be easily added directly, but it is really not that easy to increase the degree of control of one''s own power. More importantly, the degree of power control can be tempered, but the problem is the degree of comprehension of the law, and the degree of control is actually the most important thing Xu Luo needs to consider at this time. At this time, Xu Luo is gradually approaching the first place in the universe-level arena, so he is already thinking in his heart whether he should directly enter the universe-level legendary battlefield and compete with those legendary existences. to confront. He also knows that once he enters the legendary arena, he will definitely not be able to maintain his 100% winning rate at that time, because of his gold-level strength, when he enters the legendary arena, he will face those top players. At the peak of the legend, the strong may not be able to suppress the opponent steadily. But at this moment, for him, a 100% winning rate is actually just a statistic, without any practical significance. Under such circumstances, he felt that the gold-level arena would no longer have the effect of tempering himself, so at this time, it would be more cost-effective to enter the legendary arena early. Thinking in this way, Xu Luo found that the challenge he had launched to the person in first place was accepted directly at this time. Under such circumstances, when he was dealing with documents in the real world, when he received the message from the Cosmic Arena, Xu Luo directly used his spiritual power to connect to the Cosmic Arena without any hesitation. After the field, the next moment his consciousness has come to the arena. After arriving in the arena, Xu Luo found that in the spectator room, each room was already full of people, and at this moment, standing opposite him was a man wrapped in tattered clothes. A figure in armor. It''s just that when Xu Luo saw this tattered armor, for some reason, a strange color flashed in Xu Luo''s heart. He didn''t know why he had such a feeling in his heart when he saw the other party. Not too much, but Xu Luo finally felt that the other party seemed very unusual. While looking at this opponent at this time, Xu Luo''s heart was filled with information belonging to the opponent. The opponent came from an unknown galaxy, an unknown civilization, and his strength was also unknown. But the strength he has always shown is at the golden level. Under such circumstances, he actually knows nothing about the opponent''s situation. Moreover, in the cosmic arena, there is very little information about the opponent. In the limited few battle videos belonging to the opponent, all Xu Luo can see is that the opponent simply and neatly reports all of his opponents to him. defeat. Under such circumstances, he originally wanted to watch the opponent''s fighting style through the opponent''s fighting video, but in the end he could only declare failure, and the opponent did not show any meaningful video at all. But at this time, after this opponent appeared, when he looked at Xu Luo, he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he just stood there quietly, and he was wrapped in the armor, and the metal gloves were slightly bent at this moment. In his hand, he held a machete that was full of pits and holes, and even a piece of it was broken. When seeing the other party''s appearance, Xu Luo didn''t say much. After all, among the alien races in the universe, many have a lot of eccentricities. Perhaps the opponent I was facing at this time was a retro lover. He didn''t say much at this time, but just stood there quietly. At this time, the countdown began in the arena. When the countdown ended, the two There was no hesitation between them and they began to get entangled together. The moment the countdown ended, the two figures disappeared from their original positions, and then the spectators who were nervously watching the battlefield were shocked to find that they didn''t see any of them at all. silhouette of man. At this time, only the sound of jingling can be heard. At the same time, it seems that they can see a flash of light flashing in the air. Other than that, they can only judge each other''s previous time through the sound. It seems to have appeared in that position. But when they heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound, they found that there was no one in the original position. The speed between the two was too fast, so that they couldn''t capture the figures of the two of them at all. At the same time, in the universe-level arena at this time, another picture appeared . In that picture, Xu Luo is entangled with the figure wrapped in tattered armor at this time, and there is another subtitle beside it, which is sixteen times slower. Even at the sixteen times slower speed, in that scene, the speed of Xu Luo and the figure wrapped in tattered armor was very fast, but compared to the original scene where even the shadow could be seen Under the circumstances of not being seen, at this time, at least people can clearly see the figure between the two. They did not use any fancy fighting skills, nor did they use any spells or anything like that. The two are just relying purely on the kinetic energy of their own bodies, constantly entangled, and attacking with great force, which can be seen from their fights. They don''t have any abilities or skills, just simple common attack moves, hacking, chopping, smashing... All kinds of methods are at their fingertips. In the past, they only thought that those people fighting in the universe-level arena one by one was a visual enjoyment, but at this time, when they saw Xu Luo and this tattered figure fighting, they understood what It''s called a palace-level battle. This is because the speed is 16 times slower, and when you look at the real arena at this time, you can only see streamers flickering in mid-air, where the two had fought before. At the same time, only the sound of clanging can be heard. As for the figures of the two, at this time, because their moving speed has exceeded the speed of human eyes to capture them, they cannot be seen at all. "You are strong." At this time, in the process of constant entanglement, Xu Luo, the opponent, after a long silence, suddenly expressed his approval to Xu Luo with a very hoarse voice. "Among the gold ranks I have encountered, you are the second most powerful!" Facing the other party''s approval at this time, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to rank first among the gold ranks he has encountered, because Xu Luo has really seen it. When he was in the ancient tomb in the northwest, Xianqin Faling was in the Xianqin trial field. , Borrowing his own gold-level strength, the power of those fairy Qin Tiangang earth magic spells used by him is really beyond the sky. Xu Luo reckoned that even a real **** would be killed by Xian Qin Faling in front of the other party. Under such circumstances, he knew very well that the other party was definitely the most powerful golden spirit he had ever seen. level. Even if the opponent relied on far more than gold-level combat experience to drive gold-level strength, it is undeniable that at that time, Xianqin Faling only used gold-level strength. This is true, so Xianqin Faling firmly occupies the first position, and besides Xianqin Faling, this man in tattered armor is the most powerful gold that Xu Luo has ever encountered. And when Xu Luo said that he was the second strongest gold he had ever encountered, this man wrapped in tattered armor showed a strange look, but he didn''t say much, but calmed down Come on, continue to entangle with Xu Luo. And at this time, when Xu Luo was entangled with this figure, he really had a strange idea in his heart, because the other party had not used all kinds of extraordinary powers, nor did he have all kinds of fighting skills since he had been fighting with him for such a long time. Blessing, all he has is one move at a time, a very bright and simple basic attack. Originally, Xu Luo thought it was because he had already returned to the basics when the battle reached this point. Under such circumstances, it was the same for him to use any attack method, so naturally there was no need Go get the bells and whistles. However, after some entanglement and testing by Xu Luo, he discovered that the other party used this attack method at this time because he only knew how to attack in this way. He doesn''t have so many bells and whistles to learn, and he doesn''t have so much extraordinary power to use, so the reason why he can reach this level is because he is extremely focused on a certain thing, so he has reached such a level. the point. It was as if earlier, when Xu Luo asked Fuyao to practice the sword-drawing technique, he only needed to practice that one movement, but what this figure wrapped in armor did at this time was similar to At that time, it was just the way Fuyao practiced. He simply used these basic attack moves, and then relied on his enormous strength and super fast speed to crush opponents one by one. After discovering this point of the opponent, Xu Luo didn''t use any blessing of energy and blood power, but simply competed with the opponent''s skills. Because of this, the battle between the two was so wonderful. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had already discovered the opponent''s shortcomings, but at this point, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately want to win. Because in the process of entanglement with the opponent, he found that in the past, when he was attacking, he still had some shortcomings. For example, in the process of attacking, he was affected by the length of the weapon he used. , in fact, when I make moves, I actually need to adjust my attack range. But now Xu Luo found that this man wrapped in armor, when attacking, every move and every style was extremely ingenious. The attack he made was the most exquisite in his current state. What is most beneficial to him is this level of control over the battle situation, which Xu Luo admires. Even under Xu Luo''s own Gaowu Jianling''s situation, he would never be able to achieve this level if he asked himself. Because of this, Xu Luo didn''t end the battle directly so quickly, but has been sinking his mind and entangled with the opponent here. Because he found that there are actually many things on the opponent that are worth learning. It is not necessary to use Qi and blood to explode, and then bless his own fighting skills to directly kill or defeat the opponent with strong strength. After all, at this point, skills are actually very scary, especially now that Xu Luo has reached a bottleneck in his own strength, every little bit of progress is commendable. Xu Luo originally thought that at the gold level, he could no longer find too many opponents, and few people could make him continue to improve, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he found that overcame so many shortcomings. It also means that I still have a lot of room for improvement in the future, so naturally there is no need to rush into the legendary level and be abused by others. After all, when he enters the legendary arena to fight the opponent, he is only at the gold level, and his blood has not been sublimated. In this way, when facing the opponent, he will naturally fall into a disadvantaged state Among them, this is what he is unwilling to encounter. At this time, the figure wrapped in tattered armor has also discovered that Xu Luo is actually using himself to feed the opponent at this time, and at this time, Xu Luo is learning his own strength skills, As well as the attack method, etc., his eyes flickered, but he didn''t say much, but was still entangled with Xu Luo. The battle between the two lasted for a very long time, but the spectators in the viewing rooms did not dare to show their atmosphere at this time. Although Xu Luo and this man wrapped in armor did not use too many gorgeous skills, but just used the most common attack method to fight there, but some of them felt that the relationship between the two Combat is very boring. Only those who can understand the battle between the two can understand how profound skills are contained in this extraordinary textbook-style battle that the two of them are displaying at this time, so they are all mesmerized there. How could they be willing to make the slightest sound at this time to interrupt their battle? In the process of constantly fighting with the opponent, at this time Xu Luo discovered something that surprised him, that is, after a long period of entanglement with himself, the opponent has always been at the peak of the battle, and he doesn''t seem to feel tired , his movements are like a machine, and have always been exactly the same as in the beginning of the battle, without even the slightest deviation. After all, no matter how strong a person is, under high-intensity fighting, his physical strength will be consumed rapidly. Therefore, even if it is said that muscle memory has been formed during the battle, it will never be said that from the beginning, At the end of the battle, his fighting style didn''t change a bit. Even Xu Luo, even if his recovery speed is very fast, compared from the beginning to the present, he can feel that part of his physical strength has been consumed, just because his recovery speed is very fast. Under such circumstances, it did not affect his combat effectiveness, so he was able to maintain his peak combat effectiveness, but even so, it was impossible for him to say that from the beginning of the battle to the end, even a little bit of change in his attack style would not matter. No. But my opponent, whether it is the posture of holding the knife, the angle of attack, etc., is as if it has been measured by a ruler, and there is no change at all. It''s like being a robot! At this moment, such a thought suddenly appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. The opponent is too mechanized. Every move and every style seems to be measured in advance when attacking. It is too perfect. It doesn''t look like it was done by one person. Like a robot that has been programmed in advance. But very quickly, Xu Luo threw this idea of ??his own into the back of his mind. After all, when the omnic war was over, all the combat robots had been destroyed, and now there is no one in the entire universe. In the case of combat robots, although the opponent''s combat mode is a bit strange, how could it be the same as a robot? Xu Luo felt that he was thinking too much at this time. After all, the universe is so big that there are no surprises. It is not surprising that there are so many top geniuses in so many civilizations. Although he said he was a cheater, even if he cheated, he might not be able to compare with the Chosen One. So he never felt that he was number one in the world, and he would not be like Huang Ming, thinking that after he crossed over, he could directly become the master of the whole world, the center of the whole world, and everything would revolve around him. After all, among those advanced civilizations, some are born as gods, and the fortunes of people are never the same. Some people are born in the mud, and some are on the clouds from the very beginning. . Even Xu Luo was just an ordinary mortal in the beginning, even now relying on himself and the blessing of the system, he has come to this point, but even in human civilization, he It''s not the most powerful of its kind either, and there''s Ying Yingluo on top of it. And if you look at the nearby galaxy, there are many people who are stronger than him. Not to mention looking at the countless civilizations in the entire universe, after all, some of those top civilizations will not actually appear in front of the world, but it is undeniable that all of these people are very powerful existences. After all, those sons of masters or superior beings have been aloof from the very beginning, standing above the heads of countless people. The end point that many people want to achieve in their entire lives, even their starting point is beyond their reach. Can''t reach. If you think that you have a system, you can directly surpass all these people, then you really underestimate the countless years of accumulation in this universe. Because he has a very clear cognition in his heart, Xu Luo never thought that he was the most powerful existence. Even before, when he was fighting these people in the gold-level cosmic arena, he still had the most powerful existence in his heart. The mentality to learn and fight with each other. It''s just that in the past, because the strength of the opponents he has encountered all the time was not satisfactory, under such circumstances, he was a little disheartened, so he wanted to go to the legendary cosmic arena. It''s just that now that he meets this opponent, it finally makes him happy to see him. After all, he has learned a lot from this person, and he also knows what he should pay attention to next, so in the future, he will be able to adjust his combat. After some adjustments, he will The combat effectiveness can continue to improve. When he reached his level, it was actually extremely difficult to improve a little bit. At this time, improve a little bit at this time, and the increase in one''s own combat power will not be as simple as it seems on the surface. With the two figures fighting fast, no one can keep up with their fighting pace in the main battlefield. After all, truly powerful people will never go to the arena to watch the battle. They either practice by themselves or enter the arena to fight. How could they be bored and go to the spectator room to watch the battle? What about two gold-level little guys fighting? Under the circumstances that no one can directly pay attention to the battle between the two from the arena, a person can only watch mesmerized at this time, with the sixteen times slow-motion picture next to him. In fact, even under the condition of sixteen times slow playback, many people who are not strong enough can''t see the battle between the two clearly at all. They can only see two figures brushing there, swishing down to the ground Fly over, and then it seems to be on the verge of triggering, and nothing else can be seen clearly. So at this time, in addition to this 16x slow-motion, there is another 24-fold slow-motion and 32-fold slow-motion next to it. As for what level of slow-motion video to watch, it is completely up to the viewer to choose. When it reaches this point, those people who can''t see the battle clearly will be able to faintly feel the two people who are fighting. How terrifying is his strength. Especially thinking that they are only gold-level people, but they can reach such a point, it is really frightening to think about. At this time, some people even had other ideas in their hearts, and quickly started to use their own relationships, trying to find out the true identities of these two people, and then win over each other and join their camp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 854： garbage star Chapter 854 Garbage Star The battle between Xu Luo and the other party did not last forever. After the fight came to the end and he found that he could no longer improve, Xu Luo took advantage of the situation and defeated the opponent named Shuguang. After defeating this opponent, Xu Luo strongly relied on a 100% winning rate to reach the top, becoming the gold-level number one in the universe-level arena. When Xu Luo won the victory and the new king was crowned, all the audiences around who were watching were excited. It is not uncommon for a new king to be crowned. So many people are used to it, but the reason why they cheered so much this time is because the battle between Xu Luo and Shuguang was so exciting and rich in gold. After all, Shuguang has occupied the number one position for a long time, and no one has been able to defeat him. Now that Xu Luo has defeated him strongly, it seems that this number one has a very high gold content. But becoming the first, Xu Luo didn''t really feel much. After defeating Shuguang, he directly withdrew from the arena. After all, he now has a lot of insights, and he needs to calm down and have a good understanding. In another nebula, on a dilapidated planet at this time, only transport ships are seen, shuttling back and forth. And these transport ships do not stay on the apron, but are far outside the atmosphere, dumping the garbage transported in the transport ships. Only piles of garbage were dumped from the transport ship, and then drifted around the planet with the wind. At this time, the entire planet has been completely occupied by all kinds of garbage. And after the transport ships left one after another, seeing the **** falling down in the sky at this time, there was no time when heavy objects fell from the sky, from hidden corners one by one Among them, only one figure was seen, coming out from all directions. There is a necessary condition for surviving on the garbage star, that is, whenever they hear the roar of the transport ship, they need to find a bunker as soon as possible, and then hide, otherwise, when will they be smashed by the random falling garbage Death, no one can know. Protecting one''s own safety is the first element of survival on the garbage star, whether it is the abandoned robots or the scavengers living on the garbage star. On the Garbage Star, there are not only those robots. In fact, there are also some scavengers living here, but on the Garbage Star, they live a very difficult life. After all, there is no place for them to plant on the Garbage Star, so all kinds of living materials can only be found from these garbage, and one can imagine what their living standards are like. And every time the transport ship arrives, it is the most dangerous scene for the people or robots living on the garbage star, but it cannot be denied that when the transport ship leaves the first moment, they need to race against time. Run out and look for materials that are useful to you. At this time, the two figures were fighting there, and the goal they were fighting for was a can of Federation cans. Canned food is a rare luxury on the garbage star, not only because there is meat in the canned food, but more importantly, it contains rich nutrition. In addition, canned food can be stored for a long time, which means They don''t need to race against time to eat food into their stomachs, and they don''t have to worry about the food going bad or even rotting. While the two scavengers were fighting there, other people had gone deep into other areas and began to look for substances that could be useful to them. It''s not just these scavengers, in fact, hidden in every corner, you can see robots one by one, but these robots are all in tatters, and they are no longer the glamor they used to be. beautiful. After all, on the garbage star, no one gives them regular maintenance. Under such circumstances, their exterior paint has already fallen off after being exposed to the wind and sun for a long time. Just when the scavengers on the many garbage stars started to act, they saw a hand in a pile of garbage, and suddenly stretched out from it, and then the other party pushed the things blocking the entrance. After opening it, I saw a tall figure running out of a small mountain-like garbage house. This is a combat robot M-134. It''s just that this battle robot has been through the weather of the world, so the shell has already been covered with rust. Logically speaking, in terms of alloys used in the manufacture of battle robots, even if it is hundreds, thousands of years old It will not be eroded and rotted at all for a long time, but on the garbage star, the outside of the planet is no longer protected by the atmosphere, and it will be eroded by various storms here, so these special alloys are also more rotten than other places. Even faster. Although the outer shell of this battle robot has been covered with wind and frost, pitted, and looks very cold, but it has to be admitted that, as a battle robot, it also has this broken blade in its hand. In the case of the knife, among the many robots and scavengers around, this battle robot has a strong combat power. At this time, when the robot of the team saw the surrounding robots moving there, it ran over with a big stride, only to see that it directly pushed a living robot to the ground, and then snatched it from the opponent''s hand. A tube of glass, and in the glass, there are some black liquids, these black liquids are actually special engine oil, which can supplement their power. At this moment, after capturing the tube of black engine oil, the battle robot opened the special glass vessel without hesitation, and then poured the black liquid into a port on its body. At this time, only this battle robot can feel that its energy is already approaching the critical point. At this time, the energy in its body is recovering rapidly. All these black liquids have been converted into energy and stored in its body. with. With the energy supply, it means that for a long time to come, it no longer has to worry about the power source. Don''t worry, as it has no energy storage, when it faces the scavengers or living robots around it, it will worry that its fighting power will not be able to suppress them. Robots have three laws, but the problem is that one of them is to protect themselves. As long as it does not harm humans, for some other robots, it is naturally not considered to be harming the other party. So at this time, even if the special engine oil is snatched from other robots, strictly speaking, it follows the three laws. After all, robots need to protect humans and themselves, but the premise is that they cannot harm humans. , Under such circumstances, according to its own logic at this time, it snatched this tube of engine oil, and then kept itself full of fighting power, and then it was able to better protect human beings. And in addition to the three laws of robots, there is also a zeroth law. Under such circumstances, it protects all human beings, not just those scavengers who are grabbing food from themselves on the garbage star at this moment. By. This is why, on this garbage star, these scavengers are also bullied by this battle robot. At this time, on the entire planet, the scavengers around saw the appearance of this battle robot, and suddenly seemed a little bit timid. Because they were bullied by this battle robot in the past, they understood that once they made any super-standard actions in front of this battle robot, their fate would be very miserable. In fact, at the beginning, this battle robot was abandoned, and when it was thrown here, it was already on the verge of collapse, but at that time, on this garbage planet, there was an old maintenance worker, Under the insistence of the old maintenance worker, he searched for materials on the garbage star, pieced together some parts and pieces on the battle robot, and then allowed him to stand up again, which is why the robot looks very incongruous reason. But what no one thought of him was that the first thing the battle robot had to do after it stood up and regained its fighting power under the condition of the old maintenance worker was not to help them humans, but to help them. It was because they violated the interstellar prohibition and began to punish them. Many years ago, this garbage planet was already abandoned by people. Under such circumstances, to survive on this garbage planet, in fact, what they need to follow is the law of the jungle. As for the laws of each civilization, in fact, they have no meaning for them. But no one expected that with the appearance of this battle robot, once they violated the interstellar convention, they would be the first to be punished by the other party, which really made them depressed. I knew this earlier, so I wouldn''t have brought out this battle robot, but on this planet, with their bare hands, facing a robot with only 70% or 80% combat power, but absolutely It is naturally impossible to change their situation when they can crush the battle robots above them. In the past, everyone thought that after the energy of the battle robot was exhausted, if they did not help the battle robot to replace parts, and when there was no energy to drive the battle robot, the battle robot would face When dealing with them, he could only watch himself continue to weaken. But what they didn''t expect was that at this time, the battle robot actually got a part of the engine oil, which could restore his combat power, which made them very depressed, but they were helpless. At this time, they hated the old mechanic very much, but the other party had been dead for many years. Under such circumstances, even if they wanted to find a target of resentment, they couldn''t find it at this moment. At this time, this battle robot was also following the others to search for some usable materials all over the garbage star. At the same time, under its command, those living robots are also clearing things on this garbage star. Some of the recyclables are recycled, and some of them are incinerated or destroyed without affecting the entire planet, and they are directly destroyed on the spot. Under such circumstances, although their progress is very slow, after all, the things in Junk Star are gradually decreasing. This is why for so many years, although Junk Star has always said that there are people here Dumping garbage, but there is no reason to completely sink the planet. It''s because of their robots and humans cleaning up on it. At this time, the combat robot is opening its own electronic eyes, searching for valuable items to itself. In fact, its own condition is not ideal at this time. Even if it found engine oil just now, which restored some of its strength, but its appearance, especially its legs, has been corroded for a long time. At this time, the entire metal legs It was already in tatters. Under such circumstances, if you continue to persist like this, one day in the future, even if it has sufficient energy, it may not be able to stand up at all. There are also his hands and its weapon, which are almost weathered at this time, and the weapon has already been forged and broken, so at this time, the robot wants to find something that can replace some of its parts. It''s time to make your state last longer. After all, if it weren''t for his persistence and force to suppress, no matter those people or those living robots, they would never honestly carry out the search work on the garbage star. They only care about the various substances that they find that are useful to them. Other than that, they are absolutely not willing to move and waste their little energy. At this time, in the process of continuous searching, the combat robot suddenly found that the light in his eyes was flickering extremely fast. At the same time, under the gaze of the mechanical eye, a touch of data appeared on the main control platform of the combat robot. After seeing these data, the battle robot hurriedly ran towards the direction it was looking at. Then it brutally cleaned up the surrounding garbage, and then pulled out a long steel bar from a pile of garbage. Under the scanning of the combat robot, the data of this steel bar clearly appeared in front of its eyes. After seeing this steel bar at this time, a ray of joy called joy flashed in the battle robot''s heart. This battle robot didn''t know that he was just a machine, so how could he have such strange emotions, but at this time, it couldn''t think so much at all. After discovering this steel bar, it passed by After some testing, he compared the half of the weapon in his hand, and a clear understanding arose in his heart. At this time, I can use this steel bar to smelt it, and then integrate it into the weapon in my hand. In that case, it can recast its own weapon, and then its own weapon can be used again. "Let that guy live again!" At this time, seeing the long steel bar pulled out from the hands of the battle robot, not far from the side, the scavengers who were picking up waste there seemed very unlucky at this time. They were all dressed in tatters, and their long hair was tangled together, covering their faces, so it was impossible to see what they looked like at the beginning. But regardless of every scavenger, when they saw the battle robot get such a steel bar, they were very dissatisfied. Before itself, the weapons in the hands of the battle robot were very weathered, so they knew that once there was no weapon, the battle robot would inevitably cause its strength to be greatly damaged. But once it has a weapon in its hands now, when they want to do something, they will inevitably be jealous. It''s just that things have come to this, even if they want to do something, when facing this battle robot at this time, they can only do it in secret without having enough strength, and they absolutely dare not provoke this battle blatantly robot. Although the other party said that they would not kill them, it would be very embarrassing for them to teach them some lessons. Especially when this battle robot punishes them, it always assigns them to do some work as their punishment. In this way, it will consume their precious physical strength, which is actually causing them to die slowly . Not only this battle robot, but at this moment, other living robots or some scavengers scattered in various areas are all in action at this moment. There is this battle robot in this area, and this battle robot is the controller here. The Garbage Star is really too big, in such a huge area, it is naturally impossible for them to be the only ones. Because the Garbage Star is so big, without a lot of food support at this time, they dare not go out of this area where they live. Even on weekdays, they will use this nearby area as the center, and then search further away, but they absolutely dare not go too far. Without enough food to support them, if they go If it is too far away, for them, what awaits them is death. After all, no one knows when the transport ship will arrive. Under such circumstances, if there is no firm shelter made by oneself, no one can guarantee that when the time comes to face the objects falling from the sky one after another . Whenever something will fall directly on his head. The pilots who dumped the garbage didn''t care at all whether they, the scavengers who lived on the garbage star, would encounter danger. They are not even willing to drive the transport ships they control into the interior of this planet, lower the altitude a little above the high altitude, and dump the garbage down. Instead, it is directly above the position where the atmosphere is, and the things are dumped directly. It is completely random where the garbage will fall. Because of this, every time the transport ship comes over, all kinds of garbage are covered in the sky, even if it is just a small piece of paper at that time, but when it falls from the sky, Maybe it can also take a person''s life by chance. It is too dangerous on the garbage star, and when the transport ship arrives without any rules, no one can guarantee when it will come. No one knows when the dumping of garbage will start, so as soon as they hear the sound of the transport ship, they must hide as soon as possible, otherwise what awaits them is death. And even if they immediately walked into the shelter they created after hearing the sound of the transport ship, it may not be absolutely safe. After all, it is possible that at some point, a heavy object will fall from the sky inadvertently, and when it hits the refuge, it will directly destroy the entire refuge. Soon on the garbage star that was still bright, it didn''t take too long for night to fall. On this planet, there is only day and night, and there is no such thing as a sunset. Half of the sky is dark and half of it is light, which is the norm here. At this time, as it got dark, people who were originally carrying out activities in the wild returned to the refuge where they were hiding with what they had gained from a busy day. At this time, the combat robot, with what he gained this time, got into his original refuge. The opening of the hole was re-sealed with other rubbish, as if the place where he was hiding was just a **** bag, and there was nothing unusual about it. And after sealing the entrance of the shelter he was in, the battle robot with a bunch of things started to go down the stone steps, and walked towards the bottom of the shelter he made. It seems that the outside is just a small bulge, but in fact, in this refuge, it is winding down. He extended directly from the inside, digging out a shelter with a large space, and at this moment, the various places of the shelter are fixed with some things, and the degree of firmness is relatively good. This combat robot has persisted here for a long time, and even the old man who repaired it at the beginning has turned into dust early, but at this time he still maintains a fairly good combat effectiveness. After returning to the shelter at this time, the battle robot looked at the things he had found, and felt some disappointment lingering in his heart. Before, he didn''t understand what kind of emotions should be joy, disappointment, or loss. But now, when he stayed on this garbage star for a long time, he suddenly understood an emotion called loneliness. And this kind of lonely emotion appeared because at the beginning, when the old man who repaired it died. The robot doesn''t feel tired at all, so the reason why this battle robot didn''t continue to work in the field at this time is because it didn''t want to waste its energy in the dark, so it returned directly to the shelter where it was. At this time, it began to count some of the things it found. In addition to the steel plate that it gained the most, there were also some small parts such as electrical components. Make a replacement. After replacing the parts he found, and feeling that his performance had begun to increase slightly, the combat robot nodded in satisfaction. Then he sat up from the operating platform, and after stepping off the stage, he walked to another furnace. Looking at the furnace-like platform in front of him, he started to ignite the fuel he had stored. He only saw the fuel under the furnace. After it started to burn, the temperature of the flame naturally began to rise rapidly. At this time, the battle robot did not rush to put the materials it had collected directly into the furnace, but first took out the mold that he had already prepared next to him, and then began to put the materials he had originally owned into the furnace. Melting the weapon and the materials I found before. In the process of melting these materials, the duration is naturally very long. This is just a simple melting furnace made by myself, and the density of these special alloy materials is too high. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of melting was so high that after waiting for a long time, it was finally difficult to complete the melting work, and then pour the melted molten iron into that template . After cooling down for a while, the template now has a weapon in the shape of a machete. Of course, this is just the beginning. At this time, this battle robot knows that it is not so easy to get a qualified weapon. In the following time, he began to take a hammer and beat on the edge of the furnace. Without other tools, the battle robot can only make primitive weapons at this time, making its own weapons. All I could hear was the sound of tinkling in this shelter. At this moment, it could only rely on its own hands to make weapons for itself. While the combat robot was in a busy state, the scavengers on the garbage star and nearby were secretly discussing something with each other at this time. Because they all feel that if there is still this battle robot pressing on top of their heads, it means that they will not have a good life. After all, once the interstellar treaty is violated, the battle robot will directly punish them. punish. But there are too many interstellar treaties, so some of them dont even know what an interstellar treaty is. Under such circumstances, it is easy to inadvertently violate the interstellar treaty, and then be punished by the battle robot. And once they are punished, although they will not be allowed to do excessive things at that time, they will consume a lot of physical energy just by letting them do physical labor. When a person consumes physical strength, it is actually equivalent to killing the other party. Because of this, if they are punished by this battle robot for a long time, if they fail to find enough food one day, they will continue to consume energy after starving. When you want to search for food again, you will enter a vicious circle. In this way, what they have to wait for is just a fate of death. Therefore, these people who are oppressed enough now just want to kill this battle robot directly. Relatively speaking, those living robots don''t have so many troubles at this time, they only need to obey the command of the battle robot, and besides that, they don''t have so many ideas, so naturally Does not have very complex thoughts like humans. At this time, the garbage star is covered by the night, and only the whistling sound of the wind can be heard. There is no sunlight in the daytime, and the night is very cold. That is to say, they built a simple shelter for themselves. Under such circumstances, there is a place to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. Otherwise, if anyone is exposed to the wild at this time, they will face When the cold wind blows and their physical strength is rapidly reduced, what awaits them is basically the fate of death. On Garbage Star, life is too bitter, too difficult. There is no room for self-satisfaction here, because you can''t even find a piece of land on Garbage Star, and the entire planet has been completely covered by dense garbage, so it is naturally not suitable for them to grow by themselves. So if you want to find something to eat, you can only rummage through these garbage dumps. If you are lucky, you may be able to find some garbage from food factories. Among the garbage dumped by the entire transport ship, there was not even a bite to eat. This was the most difficult moment for these scavengers. So these people who live on the garbage star, they have learned one by one Deye''s skill of starving nine meals in three days. When there is something to eat, they run faster than wolves, but once there is nothing to eat At that time, they began to use their ability to endure hunger again, so that they would not be shocked by starvation because they could not find food. Everyone who came to Junk Star has various reasons, but since they came to Junk Star, when they want to leave here, it is naturally not easy. Because of this, they I can only continue to wander here, instead of thinking about doing some unrealistic dreams. In fact, not everyone wants to accept their fate directly under such circumstances. It seems to be at the other end of the garbage star at this time. At this time, a group of people are happily looking at the things they got in front of this huge refuge where they are hiding. On Garbage Star, basically the entire area has been covered by a large amount of garbage, but at this time, they have cleaned out a large amount of garbage, and then exposed a piece of ground. This exposed place continued to dig down, and then a simple shelter was created under the ground. At the same time, every time they went out to search for various materials, and then brought back some of the things they could find. And this time it was a carnival for them, because they found an abandoned battle cruiser in front. Although this battle cruiser has been abandoned, they found that half of the outer shell of this battle cruiser was still usable, and at the same time, some of its parts were relatively intact. Next, after they dismantled the entire combat cruiser, they moved in some of the things that were still usable, and sent them into this huge refuge of theirs. Because of this, so When these people faced such a scene, they all showed incomparable happiness. "As long as we find another half of the shell, and then find enough engine parts to use, and enough fuel, we can hopefully get out of this damned ghost place!" At this time, I looked at the secret rooms specially used to store materials. At this time, there were various materials in a row. At this time, a man whose face could not be seen clearly had a proud smile on his face. "Yes, since we were exiled to this ghost place, we have been searching for these materials for ten years, and now we can finally see the dawn of victory!" After hearing what this man said at this time, the other man next to him also expressed great emotion. In the past, they were secretly exiled to this garbage star. At that time, the reason why those people exiled them here was to let them fend for themselves here, but they have been He didn''t give up, but scrambled to eat with some other scavengers on the garbage star, and survived with such difficulty. In addition to grabbing food with other people, these people have never forgotten their determination to leave this planet, so whenever they have the opportunity, they will deliberately collect some parts. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, at least get the things first. Under such circumstances, they have accumulated day after day for ten years, and now they finally have almost enough materials to build a cruiser. This also means that as long as they find some things that are still missing, they will be able to leave this ghost place directly. "We can''t be careless now. After all, when will we be able to find it? The remaining half of the shell is also very uncertain. If we directly let us build it ourselves, we will definitely not be able to find it with the materials and tools we have now. Qualified, so still need to wait!" After seeing them so optimistic at this time, a white-haired person next to him bent over and poured cold water on them, telling them not to be too happy at this time, otherwise, when the time comes It''s entirely possible to be overwhelmed with joy. At this time, after hearing the scolding of the hunched man, the two people were not angry, but supported the old man from left to right, and walked towards the room of the refuge. Although this is just a shelter made by them, compared to the simple shelters made by other people, they have a separate room here, and besides that, there is no room in this shelter. Among them, the brightly lit one has been fully powered on. The reason for this is that after they came here, there were some people who were proficient in mechanics, so they got a lot of materials nearby, and then made this one themselves. Refuge, and then some small power stations, under such circumstances, let them live a bright life. At the same time, if there are really no conditions, they even thought about planting something here, but on the one hand, there are no seeds, and on the other hand, it is because they have no suitable place to plant in this place. In the absence of corresponding conditions to produce a petri dish, he had to give up this decision in the end. But because of their special abilities, when they searched for supplies nearby, others couldn''t grab them at all, so they were able to live very smoothly for ten years, and at the same time they got Lots of material. "One day, we will return to the federation, and then expose that guy''s hypocrisy to everyone. Let us seek justice for the lost glory of those brothers!" Just thinking that these people are about to leave this damned ghost place, under such circumstances, a raging anger is burning in a person''s mind at this time. After all, at the beginning, they were convicted for no clear reason, and then they were directly thrown into this ghost place. Many people did not know whether they were alive or dead before, but now the rest of them are almost able to After leaving this ghostly place, he naturally wanted to get back everything he had lost. "There will be such a day, there will be such a day!" At this time, everyone is very excited. After all, after staying in such a ghostly place for ten years, as long as they think about everything they encountered in the past, everyone will naturally not be able to maintain a stable state of mind. Especially when thinking about the glory they enjoyed in the past, and then encountered such a change later, and they were not clearly charged with such crimes, anyone who faced such an encounter would , the heart is naturally full of resentment. How many decades are there in life? Even now that we have entered the interstellar era, under such circumstances, everyones lifespan has been improved to a certain extent compared to before, but ten years is definitely not a short period of time. As a once invincible army, it should have become a hero in everyone''s mind, but in the end it was in a mess, and even their banner has been completely deprived of them. Under such circumstances, most of the brothers are already dead. At this time, the remaining people, apart from wanting to wash away their grievances, want to seek justice for those brothers who have died. . Only those of them who are still alive can make the dead brothers see their eyesight. Otherwise, if they can''t even do this, what''s the point of them being alive at this time? It is precisely because they have very big goals in their hearts, so many times, when they are facing difficulties or even have no food source, they support each other desperately. Because they know that if all of them die here, then no one will know about the unfair treatment they encountered and the things done by those high-level federal people, and naturally they will not Someone can unmask their hypocrisy. And those people were able to continue to steal high positions, but they were directly charged as federal traitors. This is intolerable to anyone. At this time, the two figures directly supported the bent old man, and returned to his room. At this time, the other two looked at each other, then gently closed the door of the old man''s room, and then discussed with each other silently. The exchange of eyes, at this moment only the two of them understand in their hearts what is the plan they are making in their hearts at this time. After all, now that the cruiser is about to be manufactured, it means that they will soon be able to return to the human federation. Under such circumstances, some things are naturally needed at this time. on the agenda After all, what to do after going out, this time needs to be discussed clearly, it is impossible to plan what to do next after they go out. If they reached that point, they would have already been exposed before others, and before they did anything, it would be too easy to kill them with the status of the other party today. So what they need to do at this time is to first arrange what to do next, and then when they go out and contact human civilization, they will quickly explode this matter. Only after the advantage of public opinion has been set off, can they ensure their own safety, and this matter can also be directly reported. Otherwise, even if they return to the federation, they will be black households without any identity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 855： Tractor, imagine Chapter 855 Pulling insects, vision At this time in the pioneer barracks, Xu Luo was alone, sitting in the office of the head of the pioneer army. It''s just that Xu Luo at this time didn''t deal with the affairs of the Trailblazer Corps as usual, but sat alone on his seat with his eyes closed. Of course, this is just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Xu Luo at this time is not closing his eyes and resting there, but is deducing the details of the battle with Shuguang before he started to deduce in his mind. . At this time, it was clearly confirmed in his mind that every scene of the battle between himself and Shuguang before, and every move and style of the opponent at this time were all vivid in his mind. At this time, while Xu Luo was recalling every move of Shuguang when he took action, at the same time, he was deducing in his heart whether what he did when he responded earlier was appropriate. If there is something inappropriate, how should he improve it? Only after he has a more appropriate way in his mind, he will start the next step. If he pauses on a certain action, and he If he can''t make a better response, he will repeatedly recall this picture in his mind. In this way, Xu Nuo recalled the previous battle between himself and Shuguang, it seemed that he only recalled it in his mind, and he didn''t do anything in the real world. But in fact, at this moment, through this method, he has already absorbed all the gains he got in the past, so that his combat power will be improved to a higher level. After thoroughly eating the battle experience between himself and Shuguang, at this time Xu Luo did not challenge Shuguang again in a hurry, or challenge other people, but re-deduced it in his own mind. Once again, the scene of the battle between himself and Shuguang before. At this time, in Xu Luo''s mind, Shuguang''s every move in the previous time reappeared, but this time the picture has changed to a certain extent from the beginning. Because when Xu Luo was recalling his response during the battle, he found that some of his responses were inappropriate. When he modified these inappropriate aspects of himself, he would correspondingly I substituted myself into Shuguang''s decision-making, so when the other party was fighting with me, they would naturally respond accordingly. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo played two roles, and at the same time controlled two figures fighting in the most perfect state. Under such circumstances, his mental power was being consumed rapidly, and at this time Xu Luo was in his mind, and after some deduction, he finally opened his eyes with a pale face. At this moment, Xu Luo''s whole body was drenched with sweat, but just now, although it was only a short period of time, he had consumed most of his mental power. Under such circumstances, for The oppression of my whole body is naturally very heavy. "It''s so abnormal." With one person playing two roles, and fighting with the two characters of himself and Shuguang in his mind at the same time, Xu Luo found that when the two figures were using the most perfect attack method at the same time, he found that he was finally fighting with Shuguang After more than 1,200 times, the mental power of the whole person has been exhausted, and he has to withdraw from that deduction state. But at this time, what Xu Luo cares most about is the previous battle between Shuguang and himself, not to mention more than a thousand times, hundreds of thousands of times. After all, when the two of them are moving fast in the gold-level cosmic arena, it takes sixteen times the slow speed before they can barely hear their voices. It is conceivable that before, they How fast is the speed when moving. While Xu Luo was reviewing the game, he was astonished to find that all of Shuguang''s moves were perfect in the previous period. Even the most powerful skill master would never be able to achieve this level, which immediately made Xu Luo doubt the identity of the other party. You must know that at this time, Xu Luo''s practice at the technical level has reached a peak level. Although he has not yet reached the level of returning to basics, it is not far behind. However, in the process of fighting, Xu Luo was not able to be in the most perfect state every time, but in the front, the opponent was lifting weights lightly, and it always seemed to be the same as anticipating the enemy''s opportunity. Before launching an attack, the opponent has already made a countermeasure first. Moreover, Xu Luo recalled that during the battle with himself, every time Shuguang attacked, he was shocked to find that there was not a single mistake. This is a very scary thing. Xu Luo felt that even as a precision instrument, in the process of performing tens of millions of repeated calculations, sometimes certain mistakes would occur, but the other party was actually a more robot than a robot. This immediately made him very curious about the origin of the other party, but it was a pity that he had already sent a request to challenge the other party before, but for such a long time, nothing came to light. , and no one responded, at this moment he could only give up. Maybe one day in the future, the other party may suddenly accept his invitation to fight like before, but obviously, at this time, Xu Luo can only regretfully carry out the deduction here alone. What I have to say is that in the previous battle with the opponent, although Xu Luo said that the victory was relatively difficult, the gains for himself were also very huge. , but after absorbing the experience of the previous battle, Xu Luo suddenly felt that in the process of fighting, he had already reached a level of control over his own strength. Although this kind of improvement does not mean that one level is directly raised to another level, but is subtly increasing little by little, but when he is at his current level, every little bit of strengthening is beneficial to himself. He was very pleased with the strength of control. At this time, in the Pioneer Legion, there were not many things for Xu Luo to deal with, and there was no situation where Huang Ming came to him from time to time to harass him. Being able to sink into one''s own practice state wholeheartedly, no longer need to worry about someone running over to disturb you occasionally. At this time, Xu Luo has begun to focus on the degree of control over the law. After all, the degree of control over one''s own power is nothing more than being able to strengthen the control over one''s own power. But for the gods, the core of oneself is still Put it on top of the law. But the most troublesome thing for Xu Luo now is that at this moment, he has no way to strengthen his understanding of the law as soon as possible. After all, the comprehension of the laws of the gods can only rely on the kung fu of water, a little bit of grinding. Every true **** who wants to reach the level of a **** king needs a long period of practice before he can achieve it, not overnight. It''s not that certain gods are born with a certain law. The other party has just obtained this law, and immediately comprehended it, and then entered the level of the king of gods. But such an existence, even in the entire world of gods, among the countless gods, there are only three or five. Obviously, Xu Luo is not such a peerless genius. Because of this, from the very beginning, his strength improvement needs a little bit of growth, instead of reaching the sky in one step. Although Xu Luo had a lot of ideas in his mind at this time, when he performed deduction in the deduction system again and again, he ended in failure in the end, and did not produce some new types of Zerg as he wished. . Facing such a situation, Xu Luo was very disappointed. He didn''t feel sorry for the evolution points and power of faith he had consumed, it was just because he came up with such ideas, but in the end he couldn''t get satisfactory results. At this time, when the deduction system cannot satisfy him, Xu Luo can only put his eyes on those different worlds at this time. At this moment, he can only find another way, thinking about letting others Man helps himself to comprehend the law. The reason why Xu Luo came up with such an idea is because in the past, there was a saying that the Taoist mind planted demons, and there were also legends such as the magical power of the wedding dress. All of these are from the film and television dramas in the world I live in, or from novels. But what I have to mention is that although these things are all fabricated, they all have a certain basis here. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo feels that he can learn from it. He felt that there were merits in his heart. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t directly search for those different worlds, and started to complete the verification of his own ideas. At this time, he directly invested his consciousness on those Zergs of his own, and then returned to the origin star. The reason for this is that earlier, when Gu Mingzhi sent a message to Xu Luo, he found that the boy he had found came from a different world. His ability is not bad, so I hope Xu Luo can meet him. Thinking of what Gu Mingzhi said earlier, the other party still carries the ability of another world. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that he was free and free, so seeing the other party at this time would be a pity. Nothing. So at this time, you can put other things aside first. After meeting this boy, maybe he can find some answers of his own in the different world where this boy is. The current Xu Luo attaches great importance to each newly discovered different world. The reason for this is that each of the different worlds now represents new genes and new genes that Xu Luo has never come into contact with. The ability to greatly enrich one''s own gene pool. Xu Luo is far away from the Shattered Star Ring at this time. If he wants to return to the origin star, even if he takes a spaceship, it will take a month or two to sail. Half a year has passed. As the leader of the Pioneer Legion, it is naturally impossible for him to leave the Shattered Starlink casually. But although he said that he could not leave the Shattered Starlink easily, if Xu Luo wanted to do something, he could do it casually. It''s like directly betting his thoughts on his Zergs, which is Xu Luo''s usual method. If it is some other gods, they are naturally reluctant to do this. After all, when there is nothing important, they directly put their thoughts on their believers, and when they take back their consciousness, the believer will die immediately. But for Xu Luo, the death of a Zerg is nothing more than the loss of a fanatic, and it is nothing to him at all, so Xu Luo likes to put his consciousness Bet on these Zergs, wait until these bugs are dead, at worst, just change another one at that time, it''s not a big deal at all. At this time, in Gu Mingzhi''s house, Agou, who was originally dressed in rags, now has his own clothes on him, not Mingluo''s clothes that he wore at the beginning, but bought specially for him. of. With Gu Mingzhi''s means, it is completely possible to cover up the eyes and ears of those Longwaxi civilization spies, and then buy some Agou''s clothes. But Agou can only follow Gu Mingzhi all this time, staying in his domain world. Because on the one hand, this kid is dishonest and wants to use the shuttle technique he has mastered to leave from time to time; He was discovered by others, otherwise, after discovering that he owns the domain, the other party will easily know that Ming Luo is by his side. If this happens, Gu Mingzhi is worried about what impact it will have on Xu Luo, so at this time, he can only honestly take these two people to get off work with him. Although Ah Gou has very big opinions in his heart, when the situation is stronger than others, under the situation of Gu Mingzhi''s strong suppression, no matter how many thoughts he has in his heart, but under the situation of being unable to resist, naturally It can only be honest and obedient. Compared to A Gou''s words, Ming Luo at this time has already resigned to his fate. Because she knew very well that facing Gu Mingzhi''s order, if she was disobedient at this time, it would be herself who would suffer when she suffered. Rather than this, if you dont have the strength to resist, its better to obey the other partys orders honestly, so that you can suffer less, and you wont let yourself live so painfully. When Gu Mingzhi was sitting on his sofa as usual, watching the **** fighters on the screen, at this time, on the other side of the monitoring screen that Long Vaxi''s spies were paying attention to, what was shown was the same scene as before. They are all the same. After being monitored for such a long time, at this moment, they have long been used to it, and they are not staring at every detail like they did at the beginning. But at this time, they didn''t realize at all that Gu Mingzhi was sitting on the sofa on the screen, watching the God Fighter match, but in fact, in their own home, there was no one on the sofa at this time. Ming Luo hid in his room, and he didn''t know what he was doing at this time, but at this time Agou was walking around the room very curiously, and he was very surprised when he saw something. As for Gu Mingzhi at this time, he was standing in front of the huge falling window, watching the sunset outside the window, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. In the mid-air outside the window, one can see flying cars coming and going from time to time, but these flying cars can''t attract Gu Mingzhi''s attention at all. No one knows what he is thinking about at this time. "Is this the person you told me to see?" While Gu Mingzhi was watching the sunset outside the window, a faint voice suddenly came from beside him, and the next moment, only a figure appeared in the room. Seeing this figure appear at this time, Gu Mingzhi looked in Xu Luo''s direction in shock. He couldn''t figure out what kind of method Xu Luo used to come to his own domain at this time. You must know that the domain is a world that you control. Under such circumstances, when any alien enters it, it will attract his attention. But what he didn''t expect was that at the beginning, he was still thinking about the method he would use to welcome Xu Luo in, but he didn''t expect that when Xu Luo spoke, he would be able to find his trace. This is too frightening for him, which means that he is not omnipotent in the field. Seeing Gu Mingzhi looking at him in surprise, Xu Luo didn''t explain anything. After all, the reason why he was able to reveal his own figure was naturally impossible for him to come here directly at this time. After all, this place is just a projection incarnation of him. The reason why he was able to make this projection avatar of himself, catch The nature is their own Zerg. The reason why he was able to reveal himself in Gu Mingzhi''s domain without alarming him was because Gu Mingzhi had only roughly released his domain to cover up their tracks and prevent those dragon tiles from The spies of Western civilization found them. On the other hand, it was because he didn''t have too many precautions at this time, and Xu Luo''s Zerg had already stayed in this room. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could easily contact this one. Zerg, and then use this Zerg to inject their own consciousness into it. Under such circumstances, it is naturally easy to create a projection avatar of oneself. At this time, Xu Luo''s projection painting incarnation can only use the power of the Zerg that he possesses. But unfortunately, the Zerg possessed by Xu Luo is a spirit-sucking insect, so it doesn''t have too much power. When he saw Xu Luo suddenly appearing in this room, A Gou looked at him quietly at this time, completely unable to imagine how Xu Luo appeared here. After all, he had tried many times before. With Gu Mingzhi''s domain covering the room, every time he tried to use the shuttle technique to leave the room, he failed every time. Under the situation of blocking the strength of the legendary level strongman, although his shuttle technique is quite amazing, but the power gap between the two sides is too big, and it is impossible for him to break through. At this time, he watched Xu Luo look in his direction, and talked to Gu Mingzhi next to him, but at this moment, Agou didn''t dare to speak casually. Because he knows very well that Gu Mingzhi is a very powerful existence, and at this time, when Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi talked, they behaved very casually. His younger brother survived, so he naturally knows how to look at people. So he didn''t say much, even if what Xu Luo said at this time might be related to him, but he just listened honestly and didn''t speak. Discover the shuttle gene, which can be combined with the tunnel worm. At this moment, the **** system that had been silent for a long time suddenly sent a message to Xu Luo, which immediately moved Xu Luo''s heart. He didn''t expect that the ability of this young man could directly evolve his own Zerg. Under such circumstances, it was naturally a very good thing. But Xu Luo didn''t say much at this time, but buried this matter deep in his heart, because at this time he didn''t need to be particularly anxious. Gu Mingzhi asked Xu Luo to come and have a look at this young man, on the one hand because he felt that Agou was very talented, and on the other hand, because he actually wanted Xu Luo to take a look and see if he could borrow The connection between Ah Gou and the world he lives in is directly through him to locate the world behind him. If you can achieve this level, you will naturally be able to find that world before the opponent''s world channel is opened, and in this way, you can seize the opportunity before everyone else. Although it is said that Gu Mingzhi does not know what kind of plan Xu Luo has in frantically searching for these different worlds. But since Xu Luo has this requirement, as his subordinates, at this time, he only needs to be honest and follow Xu Luo''s instructions, and start looking for such different worlds. As for more other problems, there is no need to make him a headache. The reason why Xu Luo was interested in Agou was because Agou was with Gu Mingzhi earlier, and he had mastered the ability of shuttle. In fact, his temperament was very detached. So shrouded in Gu Mingzhi''s domain world, Agou behaved very impatiently. From time to time, I want to pass through Gu Mingzhi''s domain blockade directly through the shuttle technique I have mastered, and then run out. Later, in order to make this kid calm down a bit, Gu Mingzhi directly taught him the breathing technique. On the other hand, I also want to see how talented this young man is when he practices cultivation under the condition of possessing the so-called supernatural power. As a result, what Gu Mingzhi did not expect was that in the real world, when the energy of the origin star was so thin, this young man had already learned the breathing technique in a short period of time, and after a period of time, He frantically absorbed the energy around him. This is still because it was covered up by Gu Mingzhi, otherwise, it would have been discovered by the spies of the Longwaxi civilization. It was only a short period of time at this time. At this time, Agou already possessed the power of the second level of bronze. This is actually a very shocking thing. After all, it has reached the limit of the human body of ordinary people. Only then can he reach the first level of bronze, and reaching the second level of bronze at this time means that Agou''s strength at this time has exceeded the limit of ordinary people. Of course, this does not count the shuttle ability he has mastered, otherwise, from the very beginning, the gap between Agou and ordinary people is very obvious. At this time, Agou was surprised to find that after he learned the breath technique and his strength improved, when he continued to use the ability, his consumption decreased. And compared to before, when he is shuttled now, he can persist for a longer time than before, so there is no need for Gu Mingzhi to supervise him at all, and he can directly practice assiduously stand up. Agou, who used to live at the bottom of the society, naturally knew that he was very lucky at this time. Under such circumstances, he naturally wanted to grasp the powerful strength as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. Because living at the bottom of such an apocalyptic world, he was actually very unsafe in his heart, so when he was able to find such an opportunity at this time, he struggled desperately, wanting to swim to the shore and save Own. Precisely because he saw the great potential in Agou, Gu Mingzhi was eager to love him at this time, and directly reported his affairs to Xu Luo. Let him take a look. If possible, he hopes that Xu Luo will take Agou away directly and bring him into a different world to practice. After all, in the real world, no matter how outstanding Agous talent is, but now the Genesis Star is the most energy-rich place in the Human Federation, but there is not so much energy that can be absorbed by people. Therefore, it is a waste of his powerful cultivation talent to practice on it at this time. Therefore, if you hand it over to Xu Luo, you will directly throw him into a different world. Under such circumstances, even if you don''t have any cultivation resources, with Agou''s powerful talent, it may not take too long to reach the golden legend level. time. In Gu Mingzhi''s view, once Xu Luo focuses on training Agou and takes him into his pocket at this time, it won''t take too long for him to have another powerful existence under his command, which is naturally very beneficial to the needs. "Your name is Agou?" At this moment, Xu Luo looked at this submissive young man and said something lightly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, A Gou didn''t know what he meant by these words, and looked at Gu Mingzhi next to him with some concern. Seeing that Gu Ming had no expression on his face at this moment, his heart skipped a beat, but at this moment, facing the strong oppressive force on Xu Luo, he nodded subconsciously. "If you can have great strength now, what do you want to do?" Looking at this young man, Xu Luo somehow thought of himself. When he first came to this world, he was actually in fear in his heart. After all, when he came to such a strange world, everyone around him and the whole world were very strange to him. Under such circumstances, he needs to deliberately play the original self. In this world, the two people closest to him at that time were not by his side, but he was also worried that he would be discovered by those teachers and classmates at school. different. So after a period of groping, he was a little relieved when he found that few people around him were familiar with his situation. But no matter what, that period of fear and fear actually existed after all, and how similar is Agou at this time to himself at that time! Suddenly came to such a strange world, and in this strange world, there are many people who have great strength. When the safety of this world is not guaranteed at all, it will be like Ah Dogs like this subconsciously guard against everyone around them, and even the whole world. Of course, although I have the same feelings as Agou, when I reach the point where Xu Luo is, I will not take care of him because of such a little feeling. At this time, Agou needs to use his own value to give himself in exchange for sufficient benefits. When Xu Luo asked himself what he wanted to do with great strength, Ah Gou fell into silence. He is just a young man. In fact, he didn''t experience too many things in the underground city he lived in, and he didn''t go into the wilderness to hunt ferocious beasts. So his life experience is actually very short and superficial. At that time, all he wanted to do was to be able to earn some food, and then support himself and his younger brother, and he didn''t think too much about it other than that. Even if he came to such a world full of feasting and feasting, and lived in Gu Mingzhi''s large and bright room, he was always worried about his younger brother in his heart. It''s just that he is in such a different world and can''t find his way home. No matter how many worries he has in his heart, there is one thing that doesn''t help. "If I can have great strength now, I want to return to my world and find my brother. If I don''t go back, my brother will starve to death!" Agou''s answer at this time is very simple, because to him at this time, fame, wealth, royal power and wealth are all unimportant. At this moment, what he cares most about is how his younger brother is doing. Without him by his side, can he have enough to eat now? After all, in the past, my younger brother has always been taken care of by me, and I have never experienced anything alone, but now that he is no longer by his side, it is conceivable that for my younger brother It will be like the sky is falling. "Is that all?" After hearing his simple wish, Xu Luo raised his brows. But the other party is just an ordinary young man after all at this time, and he has never been exposed to any feasting and feasting. In fact, the answer at this time is very simple and very normal. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to the other party''s answer. Because peoples hearts are changeable, what he said at this time is very sincere, but one day in the future, his thinking will be changed, and it will be real. So any kind of promise is actually very unreliable in this world. Even vows have certain methods that can be avoided, let alone ordinary words. "Yes, I just want to go back to my brother now." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Agou answered seriously. He didn''t know that Xu Luo was just talking to himself before, but in his opinion, Xu Luo was asking himself, so after hearing Xu Luo''s words, he seriously answered. He didn''t know what kind of identity Xu Luo was, but when he thought of the appearance of Gu Mingzhi, who he couldn''t offend before, in front of Xu Luo, he couldn''t help but feel hopeful in his heart. . Thinking that it would be great if Xu Luo could bring himself into the world he was in, that way, he wouldn''t have to worry about whether his younger brother would starve to death. "If your wish is just like this, then I can help you realize it, but if I can help you realize your wish, what can you give me in return?" Looking at this young man with a very sincere expression at this time, Xu Luo was not directly ready to agree to the other party''s request, but looked at him indifferently. In Xu Luo''s view, no matter how much kindness he has given the other party at this time, it is actually just in vain. At this moment, the best thing is to directly mark the price with the other party. Only let him know what price he has paid at this time. Under such circumstances, he will cherish it. As for the other party''s heart, he doesn''t need it at all. This is not chasing girls. Wanting the other party''s heart at this time is actually just needing the other party''s ability to do something for him. It is an exchange of equivalent value. "Can you help me return to my world?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Agou''s eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, he looked at Xu Luo urgently, and felt that the blood was flowing rapidly in his heart. "If you can bring me back to the world I am in, you can let me do anything!" Thinking that he could really return to his own world and find his younger brother, the joy in his heart was beyond words. "I don''t need your life, but I need you to sacrifice your life for me for ten years as the price for sending you into your world!" Xu Luo turned around and looked at the sunset that was about to set outside the window. He was standing with his hands behind his back. He was obviously just a young man, but for some reason, when he looked at the young man''s back, Ah Gou suddenly felt that he had suffered a great deal at this time. coercion. "If you get something, you will have to pay. What I have always believed in here is equivalent exchange. What kind of contribution you make, you will naturally be rewarded accordingly, so I will help you return to your world. , for the next ten years, your life will be mine, and you will not be able to refuse whatever I ask you to do." "Okay, I promise you!" At the beginning, Ah Gou was even ready to obey the command of the other party for the rest of his life, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party only had ten years for him at this time. The reason for agreeing, so he nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation. "This is a tractor bug. If you take this bug directly, it will lead you to the world you are in." Xu Luo handed a strange bug into Agou''s hands. The so-called tractor worm was actually newly deduced by Xu Luo specially for these traversers during this period of time. This kind of tractor doesn''t actually have too much ability, but for a person like Agou, it is very suitable for him. Because the so-called tractor worm is all about being connected by a thread, its ability is actually very monotonous, that is, it can follow a person''s breath, and then find the world it is in, just for these people who suddenly crossed over. Tailor-made for visitors from other worlds. These people suddenly crossed from their original world to the current human federation, but some of them have completely opened the world channel, but they don''t know it, and some of them are still at this time. Without being connected with the Human Federation, they were completely blind to the world. In fact, human civilization is blind to the world behind them, but now that there is a tractor worm, it seems that Agou wants to return to his original world, but at this time he can follow the lead worm and where he is. The connection between the worlds, in the case of traction and only traction, can find the world where he is, the passage from another world that is about to come. Although it is just such a small bug, in order to deduce this bug, Xu Luo spent a lot of effort in the front, and also spent a lot of faith crystallization, and after the evolution point, made it. After all, now Xu Luo is going to search and collect various gene templates on a large scale, and to enrich his gene pool. Under such circumstances, some of the original different worlds that he has come into contact with have already been collected by him at this time. . So what he has to do at this time is to find more different worlds, and there are only so many different worlds in the Human Federation at this time. If he wants to find more different worlds, he must either enter those alien civilizations In the different world under his control, otherwise, he can only make ideas from the traversers like Agou and the like. In his original time, Xu Luo had already arranged his own Zerg in front of some passages controlled by the surrounding alien civilizations. So at this time, he has almost collected the gene templates in those different worlds, so at this moment, Xu Luo will naturally not continue to waste effort in those worlds. So he directly put his own ideas on these traversers. At this time, Agou is actually just an experimenter. Because at the beginning, Xu Luo got the traction worm out, but after all, without getting the experiment, Xu Luo didn''t know what unexpected situation would happen when it was actually used, so naturally at this time Only when a pioneer comes to experience, can we know if there is anything that needs to be improved. Otherwise, if you use it in such a hurry, no one will be able to find out when something unexpected happens. After knowing that the worm in his hand could take him home, Agou quickly put the worm in his palm and waited tightly in his arms. I''m afraid that this bug will fly away from my hand if I''m not careful, and I won''t be able to find my way home. After all, he knows very well that once he is gone, his brother''s weak body will inevitably fall Being bullied by others, at this time he was even worried about whether his brother would be able to have enough to eat during his absence. "what should I do?" Tightly guarding this tractor, at this time he looked straight at Xu Luo''s direction with both eyes, wanting to know what he should do so that this tractor could guide him back to his own Among the homes. "You just need to let go of it, and it will naturally lead you to find the way to the world you are in." Seeing that the tractor worm had recorded Agou''s breath, Xu Luo said lightly. The principle of the so-called tractor to find the world he is in is actually very simple. After recording the breath of Agou, it is enough to find the corresponding breath. After all, Agou came out of that world. Under such circumstances, he would naturally carry a breath of his original world. If it corresponds to the breath, it will naturally find the world where Agou is. Of course, the principle seems very common, but when it is actually implemented, the difficulty is very high. After all, there are so many worlds in the heavens and myriad worlds. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not so easy to accurately find a world. At this time, after hearing what Xu Luo said, Agou hurriedly spread his palms, only to see the tractor insects that were silent and motionless at first, flapping their wings, coming out of Agou''s palms. flew out. After seeing the tractor worm flying out, Agou wanted to chase after him, but at this moment he subconsciously glanced at Gu Mingzhi. After all, without Gu Mingzhi''s approval at this time, it would be impossible for Agou to chase him out. Seeing A Gou looking at him, Gu Mingzhi didn''t deliberately make things difficult for him at this time, but smiled and let go of the restrictions on A Gou. At this time, the whole building is within the scope of his domain. Under such circumstances, even if Agou ran out of his room, he didn''t have to worry about being attacked by those Longwaxi civilized people. Spy to find out. Too sleepy, there is another chapter to be posted during the day (end of this chapter) Chapter 856： Finally become the appearance I hate the most (its the end of the month, please Chapter 856 finally became the appearance I hate the most (its the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass, recommended ticket) "Then, can a little bug really find the world behind Agou?" At this time, after seeing Agou hurriedly chasing the tractor and running out, Gu Mingzhi looked in Xu Luo''s direction suspiciously. At this moment, he couldn''t believe that such a small bug could directly find the world behind Agou. After all, many people in the Human Federation are looking for relevant methods, wanting to find out the secrets of the arrival of the traversers. "Whether you can find it or not, you will never know until you try it." At this moment, after Xu Luo smiled, he took a step forward the next moment, directly out of Gu Mingzhi''s domain. Seeing Xu Luo leaving his domain in such a direct manner, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. If Xu Luo suddenly appeared in his domain before, it was the result of his own carelessness, but now Xu Luo abruptly left his domain without his approval. , this is real. Just now, he just felt a fluctuation in his own domain, and then Xu Luo just left his domain, which is really too shocking. But thinking about the law of destruction that Xu Luo mastered at this time, and in the world of gods, he has reached the level of a true god. It seems that in essence, Xu Luo''s realm is far higher than his own, which makes sense. Even Xu Luo in the real world, his body at this time is only a gold level, but he can''t look at it as an ordinary gold at all. At this time, Agou was rapidly shuttling between floors, following the tractor worm, trying to find the world he came from. The tractor worm looks like a small one, but when it is flying, it is very fast. It''s just that Agou at this time is no longer the same as he used to be. In the past, when he used the shuttle ability, in fact, once he carried out multiple teleportation and long-distance shuttles, his own power would be consumed too much. Otherwise, he would also be very tired, but now he has become a practitioner. Although it is only at the bronze level, it is far beyond ordinary people. Under such circumstances, when he was able to support himself to use the shuttle many times, now he doesn''t feel the slightest fatigue after following the tractor worm. At this time, Xu Luo followed Agou leisurely. At this time, Agou couldn''t find Xu Luo behind him at all. After all, he was eager to return to his heart at this time. Even under normal conditions, the strength gap between Xu Luo and him was too obvious. Under the circumstances, it is also very difficult to find Xu Luo''s trace. At this time, seeing A Gou running quickly, Xu Luo was just a follower behind him, and didn''t deliberately help him cover his tracks. Under such circumstances, the Tianyan department was looking for Agou''s traces like crazy. At this time, seeing Agou frantically running around in the city, these people from the Tianyan department naturally found out immediately left his tracks. At this time, the **** Sky Eye department people who had been scolded by others immediately started to act one by one after discovering Agou''s trace. Before, they targeted traversers like Agou only because of the orders of Quan Lie. But now that the high-level federation has begun to let them pay attention to these traversers, at this moment, they have legitimate instructions when targeting these traversers. Of course, the above only asked them to pay attention to these traversers, but did not say to let them capture them. Its just that those travelers on the entire Origin Star at this time suddenly seemed to start to disappear overnight. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to find a traverser. At this time, A Gou swaggered in front of them. Naturally, at this time, the people in the Tianyan department seemed to smell blood. Like sharks, they chased after them one after another. If they can''t make any achievements at this time, when they face the cabinet''s accountability, they will naturally have no excuse to shirk. At this time, if Agou can be caught and offered up, although the cabinet members will dislike them for not doing much during this period of time, at least they will not accomplish nothing. And if Agou is not caught, and there is no achievement at this moment, think of the people in the cabinet holding their entire Sky Eye Department accountable, and then Quan Lie, the head of the Sky Eye Department, will vent his anger on them At that time, it made these people shudder. Agou''s speed is really too fast. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not as easy as imagined to chase and intercept him. Next, at least you can roughly guess which area Agou is going to. Under such circumstances, it is possible for them to chase and intercept Agou on the only way ahead of time. Thinking of what happened before, Ah Gou suddenly disappeared from under their noses. Under such circumstances, everyone was very flustered, for fear that Ah Gou would drag them down again to perform the art of transforming people into living beings. It just disappeared under their noses. Therefore, thinking that at this time they must be fully prepared, no matter it is in all directions, they will be tightly sealed off for him. Only in this way, when he has nowhere to escape no matter whether he goes to the sky or goes to the ground, they will be able to escape. To be able to hope that the family will be caught. At this time, Agou didn''t know that there was a net waiting for him. At this time, he was very excited, and hurriedly followed behind the tractor, wanting to find the world he came from, even though he didn''t know where this tractor was going to take him, but For him at this moment, he doesn''t care at all no matter where this tractor worm takes him. At this time, he just wanted to know when he would be able to return to his homeland and find his younger brother. Shuttle in the city is very fast for Agou, because when other people move in the city, even those speeding cars have their own fixed routes, even in mid-air, there are specific routes. of the fairway. Especially when facing those houses, the flying car sometimes needs to make a detour even if it is in the sky. After all, these high-rise buildings cover a very large area, and when they stand tall there, the speeding car is only sailing at an altitude of tens of meters, so it is naturally impossible to fly directly from the top of these high-rise buildings. past. Sometimes you will encounter some situations that require detours, which is also very normal. But at this time, Agou naturally didn''t have so many worries when he was directly shuttled from one floor to another. He could walk a straight distance without detours. So even though the tractor worms are flying very fast, Agou has been closely following behind this tractor worm. Panting, this is because he has used himself many times, and his strength has been greatly exhausted at this time. But at this moment, Ah Gou didn''t have so many worries at all, but just gritted his teeth and followed behind this tractor. Because he was afraid that if he could not keep up with the tractor at this time, he would not be able to find the direction he came from, and he would not be able to return to his original world and see his younger brother. Xu Luo followed A Gou quietly, but just watched all this silently, and didn''t intend to interfere in all this. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo handed over the pulling worm to Agou, which meant that he put the decision-making power on this matter in his hands. At that time, Agou chose to face this matter alone instead of asking Xu Luo for help, so naturally he would not choose to take the initiative to intervene in this matter at this time. At this time, for Xu Luo, there are not many things worthy of his concern. Giving the tractor worm to Agou was just an experiment. At this time, according to what kind of ideas this experimental subject has, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t care too much. At this time, he only needs to look at the experimental data, and then record the final data file. Besides, on top of this matter, as long as no one interferes with his experiment, other things will naturally happen. I won''t take it to heart. In the past, Xu Luo felt that those strong human beings, after staying in the world of the gods for a long time, their emotions became very indifferent. Even those people who were very close to them, after these top experts stayed in the world of the gods for a long time, the relationship between the two parties inevitably became weaker in the end. At that time, Xu Luo felt that these people were ungrateful and ungrateful, and their original intentions were corrupted by power after all. But after Xu Luo himself stayed in the world of the gods for a long time, and continued to comprehend the laws, so that his realm continued to improve, Xu Luo discovered that at this time, he had slowly evolved into his best I hate that look. Under the situation of continuous comprehension of the law, at this moment Xu Luo''s emotions also began to gradually weaken. Human emotions will inevitably become weak at this time, because at this time he has not been in contact with outsiders for a long time, and his emotions will naturally become gradually reduced. This is understandable things. It seems that in the past, when the Umbrella Group was first established, Xu Luo gave himself the psychological bottom line that he would never take the initiative to attack these human gods. But later, many humans have joined Xu Luo''s command. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has no relevant regulations not to actively attack these humans. As long as the people standing in front of him provoke him, the end will be the same. As for the identity and origin of the other party, it doesn''t matter to Xu Luo at this moment. Under the umbrella, everyone is treated equally. If Xu Luo''s bowl of water is not balanced, there will be huge problems at that time. After all, Xu Luo has high prestige in the umbrella now. On the one hand, it is his strength, and on the other hand, he is fair. All members of the umbrella enjoy corresponding benefits according to their respective sequences. The main reason is that in the past, those wealthy forces taught Xu Luo that in this world, only one''s own power and self-interest are the most important. At that time, they taught Xu Luo **** lessons time and time again, making him He recognizes this. Because of this, Xu Luo would still have sympathy in his heart if he had just come to this world in the past, so when he knew what happened to A Gou, maybe he would let his sympathy overflow. Help Agou yourself. But at this moment, he gave Agou a choice, but after Agou made a choice, Xu Luo would not do more. It can be said that Xu Luo has become very weak now, and it can also be said that Xu Luo is standing at a height that he has never reached before. So after arriving at different heights, when looking at problems, the angles are also different. In the past, what you saw was just such a small area, but now that the height is high enough, what you can see is the entire interstellar, the entire world of the gods. Maybe use the same mentality as before for comparison. And this kind of experience is actually not a big deal for Xu Luo. Its just a person who has experienced too many things and has grown to a certain extent. This is the journey of life above the growth process. At this time, Agou''s speed gradually slowed down compared to the beginning, but at this time, he had already left the city of origin far away. Under such circumstances, at this time, he began to walk in the suburbs He ran desperately above him. There is no need to shuttle between houses, which means that he does not need to spend his own strength at this time. Under such circumstances, although he is only a Bronze-rank person at this time, the problem is that the first-rank Bronze already means surpassing the limits of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, a Bronze-rank practitioner When a person is running at full speed, the speed is actually very terrifying. And that tractor insect has been guiding in front of Agou, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect is that this tractor insect did not fly too far with Agou, but was just leaving the origin. A certain distance from the city, even less than ten kilometers away, it stopped. At this time, Agou looked at the tractor worm staying beside a river, but his face showed doubts before. Xu Luo told him that this tractor worm could bring him back to the world he originally came from, but at this time, this tractor worm had been flying all the time, but now it stopped. Continuously hovering over the river. Seeing the appearance of the tractor worm, Agou was very puzzled at this time, and didn''t know what the meaning of the tractor worm''s gesture at this time was. "Do you want me to jump off?" Looking at the crystal-clear river in front of him at this time, Agou seemed a little hesitant. If it was in my original world, such a clear river would be beyond my imagination, but in this world, it is just an ordinary river. But what Agou really couldn''t figure out was why this tractor worm stayed over this river. But thinking that his younger brother was still waiting for him in another world, Agou didn''t hesitate too much at this time, but jumped into that river without hesitation. It''s just that what Ah Gou never thought of was that in his original world, he had never swam at all. At this time, he was just a landlubber. After jumping into the river, he , is just an ordinary person who can''t swim. So soon Agou was washed away by the rushing river, but he is not an ordinary person after all. Now that his physical fitness far exceeds that of an ordinary person, even though he drank a few gulps of water, he is very As soon as he was in the river, he got used to it. After all, the coordination is there. Under such circumstances, although the swimming posture is not standard and very ugly, at least it can ensure that I will not sink into the water to drink the river water again. Reluctantly swam to the shore, and after getting up from the river, A Gou was wet all over at this time, acting very embarrassed. He was really puzzled, why Xu Luo asked himself to follow the tractor before, telling himself that as long as he followed the tractor, he would be able to return to the world he was in at that time, but now the tractor has not left up. He was just circling over that river, and when he jumped into the river, he didn''t find anything unusual. After getting up from the river at this time, Ah Gou, who had a very embarrassed expression, didn''t care about his image at this time, but ran a distance in a hurry, returned to the place where he was originally, and looked at the dog that was pulling The worm was still hovering quietly in the sky, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, he was still worried that he would jump into the river, and after being washed away by the river, the tractor insect would also fly away. If that was the case, it would be a matter of great regret for him at that time Yes, now that the tractor worm is still there, he has to think carefully about what is the reason for the tractor worm to stay here at this time. "What''s going on? Why hasn''t that kid come over yet?" At this time, 15 kilometers outside the city, those people in the Sky Eye department are waiting anxiously. Originally, after seeing Agous traveling route, after some comparisons, he found that his route was heading straight out of the city. to the outside of the city. After all, if this is the case, it means that they don''t have so many scruples, but what these people didn''t expect at all was that at the beginning, they thought they had chosen a dog that must be passed, but Unexpectedly, Agou stopped ahead of time. Therefore, they did not enter the encirclement they set up. At this time, a group of people waited for Agou''s arrival. As a result, Agou stood by a river and doubted his life. In fact, at this time, these people in the Sky Eye department are also doubting life. Originally, they thought that the distance outside the city was the most convenient for them to operate. After all, if Agou is really the same as last time at that time, it may be that it is hidden by means of invisibility, and they will directly block all this area at that time. If you can''t find Agou, then you can use powerful weapons to cover the area around here. Anyway, in this area, without any personnel, even when using powerful weapons to carry out cover strikes, there is no need to worry about endangering anyone. But now that no one came to them, they were blinded immediately. The main reason is that there are surveillance cameras in every corner of the city, so they can easily control Agou''s whereabouts, but after Agou left the city, they clearly saw Agou appearing, but after leaving the city, their whereabouts, they However, it cannot be controlled in real time. In the entire human federation, everything is shrouded in the monitoring range of the master brain. At this time, if someone with high authority checks the relevant authority, he will naturally be able to check the whereabouts of Agou from the master brain. But it is obvious that these people in the Sky Eye department have no relevant rights, at this moment, they can only adopt the method of sitting on the sidelines, waiting there eagerly. But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, Agou was staying a few kilometers away from them. The distance between the two parties was actually not that far away from each other, but neither party knew the other''s current location. At that time, they were doing their own things, but they didn''t notice what the other was doing. At this time, Agou has been watching quietly around this river. He even jumped directly over this turbulent river and onto the opposite bank, wanting to see what the other bank is like now. Why does this tractor worm have been hovering here at this time and did not leave. He knew that the tractor had brought him to this place at this time, there must be some deep meaning, it''s just that he himself at this time has not been able to discover all the problems. It''s just that he is just an ordinary young man, and he doesn''t have much experience in dealing with things at all, so he naturally doesn''t have the ability to deal with it calmly. At this time, he had long since lost the excitement and joy in the beginning, and the whole person was very depressed. Just when Ah Gou was very depressed, when he saw Xu Luo appearing beside him, he immediately jumped up from the ground very happily. "You said that as long as you follow this tractor worm, you can bring me back to the world I was in. Why didn''t I go back to the world I was in after the tractor worm came here? What about in the world?" At this time, the young man seemed very eager. After all, at that time, the excitement in his heart was beyond words. But now the reality has given him a heavy blow, making him realize that things are not as simple as he imagined. Under such circumstances, he didn''t jump out of anger on the spot, which is actually very good. "You want to return to your original world, I have taught you the method, but unfortunately, you have not found your original world. Under such circumstances, you are willing to pay the price of five years, let me help you find this passage to return to your original world, and you have to obey my command for fifteen years, are you willing? ? " After seeing Agou''s appearance at this time, Xu Luo smiled and proposed another deal. Hearing Xu Luo say at this time that he needs to pay for an additional five years, Agou nodded without thinking. For him at this time, as long as he can return to the world he was in and find his younger brother, it is the most beneficial thing for him. Even if he has food and drink in this world, but in the original world, he is in danger, but in that world, with his younger brother, he has nothing to do with this world. Nostalgia. "as you wish." Xu Luo nodded, and then only saw him wave his hand. At this time, a vortex appeared at the place where the tractor worm was originally. At this time, after this vortex appeared, a huge suction force appeared from above this vortex, and the next moment it began to rapidly absorb energy towards the surroundings. In the past, when the passage to another world appeared, the energy from the other world basically poured into the insulating universe. And after seeing this vortex appear at this time, it absorbs energy from here in reverse, this is the first time Xu Luo has seen it. At this time, he was watching all this with great interest, but soon he knew that he could not continue watching like this, otherwise he would definitely attract a lot of people''s attention, so he saw the person standing there in a daze beside him. After Ah Gou, the next moment he directly lifted his clothes and threw him into that vortex, and at the same time he also entered the scenic spot. After Xu Luo and Agou entered this vortex, the next moment the vortex disappeared, and it returned to its original calm appearance again. After the two disappeared and left for a period of time, only one person after another appeared in combat uniforms, here. "Three minutes ago, the powerful energy fluctuations came from here, but now the energy fluctuations have disappeared." At this time, after the first person gave some instructions to the surrounding people, the next moment, these people covered in combat uniforms spread out to investigate the place. Earlier, when they discovered that there was a strong energy fluctuation here, they quickly ran out of the city to investigate, but unfortunately, the energy suddenly appeared and then disappeared suddenly, so the speed was too fast So much so that even though they said they had rushed over at the fastest speed, they still couldn''t find the slightest trace. At this time, they actually knew that they were just doing useless work, but since they had already arrived at the scene, of course they had to conduct some investigation to see what was going on here. The main reason is that in each civilization nowadays, passages from other worlds appear from time to time. They are worried about whether there are signs of some passages appearing at this time, so there is a lot of energy reaction at this time. If it was in other places, they would not be so nervous, but the problem is here, but the origin star is the main star of human beings. What''s more, it is only a little distance away from the city of origin, the main city of human beings. Once a passage appears here, the threat to the capital of human beings will be too serious. So when faced with a possible channel threat, no one can be too cautious no matter how cautious they are. It''s just a pity that after letting these people carefully investigate the vicinity, they didn''t find any clues. "The nearby energy concentration has decreased by three points!" At this time, after gathering together, the group gathered the information they had discovered before. "These energies seem to be absorbed by something suddenly, so the energy in the vicinity is directly evacuated in an instant. Its just that in the later time, the energy in the farther places fills up this vacuum zone, so that the energy concentration in this nearby area is all reduced. "Just now, the ground next to this river seemed to have been sucked by something. Now there are signs of fractures in the vegetation and the like. It cannot be ruled out that someone was fighting here in the front, but it may be Because they were worried about being discovered by others, they fought immediately, and they didn''t get too entangled." One after another, after summarizing the reports of their previous investigations, but failing to draw any conclusions, at this moment, after the captain looked at his team members, he finally sighed . "Keep the results of the investigation and report this matter to the cabinet. How to deal with this matter will be decided by the cabinet." "Captain, aren''t we close to those people in the Sky Eye department? Maybe they know something about this matter." After thinking about it for a while, a person suddenly suggested that maybe they could go to the people in the Sky Eye department for this matter. After all, those people in the Sky Eye department are only a few kilometers away from here, maybe what happened just now Things, they actually have a certain understanding. "No need, before, I have called the monitoring. Before the incident, those people from the Sky Eye department were ambushing there. It seemed that they were going to arrest someone, but they were a certain distance away from here. range, and at the beginning, did not enter this area, under such circumstances, asking them at this time is just a waste of time." Faced with his team members'' proposals, the captain shook his head and rejected them. Actually, he understood that at this time, the team members mentioned these people from the Tianyan department, but they just wanted to find an opportunity to clean up these people. In the past, when Xu Luo was in charge, the people in the Sky Eye department made people of other civilizations frightened, and they were actually showing off their power on the origin star. At that time, when facing people from the Sky Eye department, people from many departments could only calm down and lower their heads. After all, at that time, the Celestial Eye Department was so popular that even people from other powerful departments could only cooperate with the people in the Sky Eye Department. Under such circumstances, it naturally made a lot of people dissatisfied, but at that time, the strength of the people in the Sky Eye department was too strong. Under such circumstances, no matter how much dissatisfaction they had in their hearts , but it can only be obedient to the other party''s orders. But things are completely different now. After all, at this moment, the Tianyan department has completely weakened. The person in charge of the Sky Eye Department''s operations has been dismissed. At the same time, Xu Luo took away all the people from the Sky Eye Department recruited by Xu Luo at that time. Under such circumstances, at this time, whether it is the newly appointed head of operations of the Sky Eye Department, Quan Lie, or the people in the Sky Eye Department under him, all of them were recruited later. But when people from other departments face people from the Sky Eye department, they still find them very unpleasant. Even if they knew that they had just suffered a disaster without reason, when they heard the name of the Sky Eye Department, they were very upset in their hearts. Besides that, when thinking about what these people in the Eye Department are doing today, it makes these people very depressed. After all, there was a time when Xu Luo was in charge of the Sky Eye department, although at that time, the people in the Sky Eye department acted extremely domineering and arrogant. But it cannot be denied that when they faced those people of other civilizations, they acted ruthlessly, but they did make certain achievements. So when it comes to the people in the Sky Eye Department, even if they are very unconvinced in their hearts, they really have to admire what they have done. In contrast, today''s people in the Sky Eye department have not made any effective achievements, and under the circumstances that the name of a Sky Eye department has been empty, but they have not done anything, it is more important than others. The people in the once arrogant and domineering Sky Eye department are even more hateful. After all, Kong occupies a lot of resources, but he has not been able to make effective contributions to win the current Star of Genesis. Many people in related departments are also ridiculed by others. After hearing that the captain rejected his proposal, although the team member felt a little disappointed, he didn''t say much. Now, there are not a few people like him who dislike the people in the Sky Eye department, especially what makes them most uncomfortable with these people in the Sky Eye department is because at that time, when Xu Luo stepped down, it was because of these consortiums. The forces used tricks behind their backs to make Xu Luo leave. This was the reason why people were very upset. It''s not because they have any friendship with Xu Luo, it''s just because they can target Xu Luo in this way today, and under such circumstances, it means that they can target themselves in the same way in the future. This is actually just the feeling of the rabbit''s death and the fox''s sorrow. But at this time, after the people from the monitoring force left directly, the people from the Sky Eye department a few kilometers away did not know that they had escaped completely just now, otherwise, once they were caught by these monitoring forces If the people in charge conduct inquiries, even if they don''t do anything at that time, after the yellow mud falls into the crotch, it will be **** or shit. Now they are deploying defenses around here, waiting for Agou to throw himself into the trap, but when they don''t find any traces that belong to him, they are all very depressed. But at this moment, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have in their hearts at this time, they have no choice but to wait honestly. After all, all the nearby arrangements have been made, so naturally it is not easy to change. Under such circumstances, this left them with no other choice but to explore with some scouting troops nearby to see where Agou had gone. Most of the time, we can''t blame those outsiders who look at these Sky Eye Departments for being very displeased, mainly because of the comparison between the people in the Sky Eye Department under the command of Xu Luo and the people in the Sky Eye Department today. At that time, the gap was really too huge. The people in the sky eye department used to be arrogant and domineering, but it is undeniable that the reason why they can be arrogant is because they have enough impressive records to support them. Under such circumstances, no matter who they are, they can only suffer when they are unhappy, but in comparison, at this time, when these people have no relevant records, they are actually very hard at this time , At this time, just look at their abilities and it will be shown. It''s not that they deliberately don''t work hard at this time, but that they are real talents. A dignified Sky Eye department is in charge of the entire Origin Star, but at this time, let alone let them control the entire Origin Star, it is just the Origin City and the surrounding scenes in a nearby area, which they cannot fully grasp. , it is conceivable how weak their current abilities are. It''s just that their leaders are not very capable, so it is conceivable that the strength of the recruited people under them is naturally not much stronger. Therefore, it is not easy to be too harsh on people like them. It is because before Quan Lie could not recruit too many capable people, he could only settle for the next best thing and recruit some capable people. Relatively mediocre people have fully entered the Sky Eye department, so it has evolved into the current situation. In the past, the family forces behind the powerful forces brought some elites into the Lotte Eye department, but now there are some key areas in the Sky Eye department. When, it is conceivable. The abilities of the characters that can be dispatched are naturally not too strong. After all, even if these elites are allowed to lead these ordinary people, the problem is that their abilities are placed here, even if the elites are leading them. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. When the subordinates are too incompetent, these elites are just some elites, and they cannot turn decay into magic. It is conceivable that the extent to which they can do it is also very limited. It seems that before now, they detected the straight-line distance of Agou from the surveillance, that is, they left the city of origin directly. Under such circumstances, they deployed defenses on the only way Agou must pass in advance. But what they didn''t expect was that after leaving the city of origin, they lost the trace of Agou directly, and even when they thought that Agou must go on the road and carried out an ambush in advance, they found Agou It has been a long time since they entered their encirclement, and by the time they dispatched those scouts, at this moment, there was no hurry to find Agu. They didn''t even send people in the front, and they followed Agou from a distance. They only felt that in the front, in the city, they could directly drop money to monitor, so they could clearly perceive Agou''s movement. Why, under such circumstances, they ran ahead of Agou''s only way ahead of time, and then they could directly intercept the opponent, but they didn''t expect that all of this is just empty talk now. At this time, the person in charge of this team felt very sad, because he knew that if he could not catch Agou at this time, he could imagine what kind of scene would be waiting for him when he went back. Thinking of Quan Lilie''s appearance when he roared angrily at him, although he was already used to this appearance of the other party, somehow he felt a little sad in his heart. If it was possible, who would be willing to face the roar of their superiors, without thinking that they would make a big enough contribution, and then let the people in the superior department reward themselves? After all, those people in the Sky Eye department have not seen bonuses beckoning to them for a long time, but with the basic salary, their income is actually very small compared to what they used to say! Thin. Thinking about the salaries received by the people in the Tianyan Department when Xu Luo was there, and thinking about the salaries received by them, many people immediately burst into tears. But at this moment, they can''t say anything more, the road is chosen by themselves, even if they have gone wrong, they can only make mistakes again and again at this time. After all, at this time, with their experience in the Sky Eye department, when they go out, others will not think highly of them. If they want to find a job with a decent salary, they can only work in the Sky Eye department at this time. in the department. Without finding a good next home, leaving casually at this time means that they have cut off their income, and no one is willing to bear such a thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857： broken, desolate world Chapter 857 Dilapidated, desolate world Before, after entering a whirlpool-shaped alien passage, the next moment Xu Luo and Agou were spinning, and the next moment they appeared in a strange world. After seeing himself in a strange world at this time, the first thing Xu Luo did was to carefully observe the environment he was in at this time. At the same time, after feeling the extremely thin energy in this world, Xu Luo also understood why, when the vortex appeared on the origin star, he would crazily absorb the energy of the world. It is precisely because the energy levels of the two worlds are not on the same level, so this world has less energy, so it absorbs energy from the origin star. Judging from every other world connected to the real world, such a scenario is actually very rare. After all, in the past, the energy in any world that was connected with the real world was much higher than the real world, so every time after the formation of a channel to another world, there will be a steady stream of energy from the other world. A large amount of energy poured into the real world. It made the real world, which originally had no energy at all, have a higher and higher energy concentration in recent years, but now all this is reversed. And at this time, Xu Luo''s expression was a little strange, because after entering this world, he faintly felt that there were some strange things about the rules of this world. Especially when he felt the desolation and dilapidated feeling that this world gave him, it made him feel more deeply about the power of destruction. But after all, he is new here and doesn''t have much understanding of this world. Xu Luo knows that he can''t do much at this time, so he can only watch silently from the sidelines. And at this time, Xu Luo looked at Agou next to him, and found that after returning to this world, this young man had faintly changed. But because at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t know much about Agou, so he couldn''t quite see how huge his change was. What''s more, at this time, what is here is only the incarnation projected by him attached to a spirit-sucking insect, and the power it carries is not very much. After seeing that he had returned to the familiar doomsday world, Agou was very happy at this time, but he became a little distressed the next moment. In the past, he had always lived in the underground city, and he had never entered the ground like other people, but now it can be seen from the fact that the two of them were directly exposed to the wilderness. Man is above the ground. "No, let''s find the nearest shelter. If we are exposed to the wild for a long time, we will be infected." After thinking of something, Ah Gou suddenly changed his expression, and then yelled at Xu Luo who was beside him. "When operating in the wild, you must wear protective clothing, otherwise everyone will be infected!" Thinking back to the past, when those scavengers went into the wild to search for various materials, they had to wear protective clothing before they could go out, otherwise they would be infected and become walking dead, or be attacked by those wild beasts. At this time, Ah Gou was very impatient. At this time, he was very worried that he would become a monster who lost his mind just like those people. After hearing Agou''s words, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but he was not too flustered, although he could faintly feel that there are indeed some substances in this world, and he was trying to get out of them at this time. , but Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. "Have you forgotten, have you become a practitioner at this time? How can a little erosion at this time threaten you?" After saying something lightly, Xu Luo released his mental power at this time, scanned casually, and found that within his effective scanning range, he could not find any refuge, Xu Luo also knew At this time, the two of them should be very far away from the shelter. Under such circumstances, he was a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know anything about the situation in this world, so at this time, there is no reference for finding a direction. As for Agou next to him, although he is said to be an aborigine in this world, it is obvious that Agou has always lived in the underground world and has never been in the wild. Under such circumstances, let him tell Xu Luo something Things are also very unrealistic. After all, all the things he learned came from the underground city, and the wilderness was actually a corner that he had never touched before. However, Xu Luo didn''t struggle with this point. At this moment, he continued to release his spiritual power. But at this time, he was not looking for the nearest shelter, but started looking for those people hunting in the wild. After a while, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found someone. After all, being able to find someone meant that he was able to ask these people about the situation in the vicinity. At this time, in this wilderness, some powerful beasts live in this area. Under such circumstances, people in the nearby refuges need to be careful when they want to hunt and kill these beasts. At this time, a hunting team of more than a dozen people was quietly lurking in a bush, and they were staring at the huge wild boar leisurely eating the mutated grass in front of them. But at this time, although it was said that the wild boar was facing them, showing its tail, but at this time, they did not dare to act rashly. After all, the reaction power of these ferocious beasts is far faster than that of ordinary wild beasts, especially for such a huge wild boar, its strength is very terrifying. It is not the opponent of such a mutant beast at all. So at this time, they can only wait for the opportunity to give him a sneak attack first, and then slowly consume him to death. This is basically what these hunting teams do, which saves the most effort. "This beast is so big, if we can hunt and kill this beast, then the people in our entire base city should be able to eat for several days." Looking at this huge mutated wild boar at this moment, the members of the hunting team are discussing intensely in the communication channel of the hunting team. After all, such a huge wild boar is much larger than the domestic pigs they have seen, and it weighs several thousand catties. If such a huge wild boar can be hunted, even the entire base will be destroyed. People in the city all come to eat together, and they can also eat several meals. After all, this kind of ferocious beast meat contains huge energy. Under such circumstances, it is far from being comparable to ordinary meat, and it can even starve you. After hearing what this member said at this time, other people also began to express their opinions. "It''s just that this beast is too difficult to deal with. If one of them fails this time, we may see blood, so we must hold our breath at this time. We must wait until this beast is full, and we If you do it again, no one can make a move ahead of time!" While these team members were discussing a lot, the captain of the hunting team also hurriedly gave them thousands of instructions. Only after the mutated beast is full and its reaction becomes weak, can it take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the opponent. In this way, the combat power of the opponent will be correspondingly weakened. At this time, this mutated wild boar is still at the peak of its own reaction, which is very difficult to deal with. Although the people I lead are no longer so young, they all have the experience of hunting fierce beasts many times, but this captain, every time he leads the members out of the city, he will always take the trouble to warn them again and again, I''m afraid that sometime, some accident will happen to them, causing casualties. The casualties of these hunting teams are actually very heavy, and new teammates will be replaced from time to time. Although he is used to such partings and casualties, as the leader of their group, he still does his duty at this time Yes, repeat the responsibilities that you should bear. After hearing the captain''s instructions at this time, everyone nodded again and again. After all, no one would take their own life as a joke. A group of people continued to nest here very patiently, as if they had merged with the surrounding weeds. If you hadn''t looked closely, you would never have noticed that a group of people like them were hiding here. And at this time, it wasn''t just the huge wild boar that they were eyeing nearby, grazing leisurely there. At this time, there were also some other herbivorous beasts in other places. Eat there. In a place farther away, those carnivorous beasts also began to act at this time, looking for suitable prey and preparing to hunt. This is the daily ecology in such a doomsday world. It''s not just the members of the hunting team who are hunting. In fact, the fighting between these fierce beasts is far more intense than they imagined. And there are naturally many people like their hunting team. Just their small base city has hundreds of hunting teams. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that they The competition among these people is actually very fierce. But if there were not so many hunting teams, it would be very unrealistic to feed the entire base with a population of more than 100,000. A huge mutated ferocious beast naturally has a huge appetite. Under such circumstances, they watched the huge wild boar eating leisurely there, and only saw large, emerald green The grass directly entered the opponent''s stomach, but it didn''t seem to fill the stomach at all. Even so, at this time, these members of the hunting team did not have the impatience of No. 4 at all, but continued to lie motionless on their original hidden positions, secretly swiping or using text in their communication channels to communicate. "This big guy is almost full, everyone, get ready, but you must obey my orders, and no one should be the first to do it!" Seeing the huge wild boar, the efficiency of eating slowed down significantly at this time. At this time, the captain knew that the other party was almost full at this time. So at this time, he quickly sent a signal to his team members in the communication channel to get them ready for battle. But at this time, after all, it has not yet reached the time when the other party is completely full, so it is natural not to stop acting rashly at this time. If you wait a little longer, the other party may react a little slower at that time, and this is possible. It will affect the outcome of their next battle with the opponent. Under such circumstances, naturally no one dares to be careless. This is the experience they exchanged for the **** lessons time and time again. Under such circumstances, when they heard the captain''s instructions, no one dared not to pay attention to what he said. On the other side, the huge wild boar is already far away from the position of these people at this time compared to the beginning. After all, it has been eating there all along, but at this time these people are firmly hidden in this place, and the positions between the two parties are inevitably opened directly. But for people like them, the distance of hundreds of kilometers is nothing at all. Under such circumstances, they naturally don''t think too much. The huge wild boar, the speed of eating has obviously slowed down at this time. At this time, it is leisurely flicking its short tail, eating every bite. And compared to the state of eating everything at the beginning, it began to pick the green grass. Obviously, it began to become picky when it was already full. After a while, this huge wild boar did not continue to eat. Instead, it found a sunny position beside it and lay down casually. At this time, he needed to lie down casually to digest food. . "Wait a minute, I''ll make the first move, and everyone will follow my orders!" Seeing that the wild boar had already lay down, the captain already knew that their opportunity was coming, so he quickly sent a general message to everyone in the communication channel, and then put away the communicator. At this time, he did not continue to pay attention to the other personnel, but activated the protective equipment on his body. At this time, he only saw a layer of protective equipment, which quickly wrapped his whole body in it. The next moment he aimed at the huge wild boar from a distance, and saw a flash of light, the next moment the wild boar that was lying on the other side jumped three feet high from the original place, and the next moment there was a loud sound. whine. When the softest buttocks on my body were traumatized, this huge wild boar was out of anger, and after a roar, it turned around. At this time, only its fangs were turned upside down, looking like Unusually ferocious. And this wild boar didn''t hesitate at this time, even if its **** was injured, it directly rushed towards them, the people of the stressed team. "Everyone spread out and wait for the opportunity to act." Seeing that his attack had worked, the captain didn''t say anything more at this time, but shouted, letting them continue to fight freely. This is the way that members of the hunting team have always followed. After letting him, the captain, attack first, and then use his ability to poison this wild boar, the longer the delay The longer it is, the worse the opponent''s condition will be. In this way, they only need to wait for the moment when the other party will fall directly. At this time, all they need to do is to harass them from the side, so that this wild boar cannot affect them. After hearing his shout at this time, the other people quickly stood up from the place where they were lying on their stomachs, and then spread away in all directions from where they were originally without hesitation. After all, if they continued to hide here at this time, when the angry wild boar rushed directly towards them, if they were still lying on the spot, they would not know how they would be trampled to death. At this time, the wild boar, who had already had red eyes and rushed towards them, was stunned when he saw figures one after another jumping out of the grass. It never occurred to me that there are so many people hidden in such a small place, but at this time it can''t care about so many people, it can only find a direction casually, and head towards the other party. rushed over. The speed of the wild boar was running so fast that it was obvious that there was a certain distance from them before, and then they began to disperse. At this time, the distance between this wild boar and these hunting team members was still getting closer. "Bastard, let you **** strength!" At this time, after seeing this beast rushing directly towards his teammate, he only saw a large bow appearing in the hand of a hunting team member in the opposite direction, and the next moment he directly drew the bow and set an arrow , only saw an arrow appear on the originally empty bow, and the next moment he shot the arrow directly. Obviously this arrow is still very far away from the angry wild boar, but after being shot, only this arrow is seen, obviously there is still a certain distance from the wild boar, but it seems to be longer With the same eyes, he rushed straight in the direction of this wild boar. In the next moment, under the plain eyes of everyone, it was directly nailed to the body of this wild boar. Sudden attack, this wild boar let out an angry roar, the sound was very loud. But at this moment, when faced with the attacks of these hunting team members, it no longer cared about continuing to rush towards its original target. Instead, it turned around and ran towards the person it was shooting from. past. Seeing that he had already attracted the attention of this ferocious beast, the bow and arrow in the hands of this hunting team member also completely disappeared. At this time, he desperately ran in another direction. After all, if he continued to stand still, if he was hit head-on by such a huge wild boar, it is conceivable that with his small body, he would not be able to bear it at all. Such a huge impact. But at this time, how could the other hunting team members watch their teammates being attacked by these fierce beasts? Only when the wild boar rushed directly towards the man who drew the bow and set the arrow, those people from other directions also directly attacked the wild boar at this time. Now and again, when attacked by these people, this wild boar can only growl angrily, but at this time, when everyone is a certain distance away from it, it can''t touch it at all. to people. At this time, it can only turn around again and again on the field, but no matter how hard it runs, it can''t catch up with anyone at all. Even if it made up its mind and rushed towards a person, it was just a beast after all. When it was attacked by others, it would involuntarily give up the target it was chasing and head towards He jumped at the person who attacked him. Originally, the wild boar was already covered with scars, and at the very beginning, the captain''s attack on it actually contained weak toxins. The longer it lasted, the more poisonous it was in its body. After fermentation, it can gradually corrode its own strength and make it weak. Under such circumstances, the longer the delay, the more beneficial it would be for the members of the hunting team, not to mention that the wild boar still had various wounds on its body. The blood in its body is flowing out like money. Under such circumstances, even its vitality is constantly flowing out, and its entire state is inevitably getting worse at this time. As long as this continues, the death of the wild boar this time is a foregone conclusion. But these people only saw the dawn of victory at this time, but they didn''t realize that at this time in the distance, there were two figures quietly annotating them, what these people did. "A creature around the ninth level of bronze." After experiencing the strength and speed of this wild boar, Xu Luo made a certain judgment. Of course, this is just a simple judgment, and there are certain deviations in the ranks. As for combat effectiveness, without actual experience, it is even more difficult to draw conclusions prematurely. Seeing these people in this world at this moment, facing such a difficult situation with such a wild boar, Xu Luo couldn''t help but have a question mark in his heart at this moment about the combat effectiveness of those people in this cause. But because he has not had much contact with people in this world, at this time he is not sure whether there is a more powerful existence in this world. In the beginning, he watched the members of the hunting team attack one by one, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the so-called abilities of these people were indeed very strange and varied. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that these people obviously possess supernatural powers, this kind of terrible ability, but they don''t have strong strength, so that when they have the ability, When hunting such a bronze-level wild boar, so many people need to cooperate with each other. And it takes a lot of effort to have a certain amount of capital to be able to hunt the opponent. If what they are facing at this time is a person of the ninth level of bronze with wisdom, at this time, with the strength of the opponent, they can easily kill them all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo couldn''t help but have a doubt in his heart, is the power system in this world going astray? "It''s from the hunting team in our city!" Although the distance is far away, Ah Gou still recognizes the identities of these people. After all, the protective clothing these people wear is very distinctive, directly representing their city After all, Ah Gou has become the second-level bronze at this time. Under such circumstances, his eyesight cannot be viewed by ordinary people, so the distance is still very limited for him, but at present, In terms of the distance between Xu Luo and the hunting team, Ah Gou could still clearly see the marks on their bodies. "In this way, the direction the two of us are now is in the same area as the underground city you originally lived in, which means that we have not gone far." After getting Agou''s confirmation, Xu Luo felt relieved. After all, the reason why he planned to choose Agou before was to let him be his experimental subject. Under such circumstances, in Agou''s heart, his obsession was his younger brother. So Xu Luo naturally wanted to bring him back to the place where he originally lived. But if when the two of them descended, it would be very difficult for Xu Luo to find the city where Agou originally lived when it was very far away from the city where he originally lived, but now the distance is not far away. Under this, it means that there is no need to worry about these things. Although Agou confirmed that those members of the hunting team were from the city where he lived, at this moment, Xu Luo was still quietly paying attention, but never thought of going forward. Go and help them with the idea of ??these people. After all, with regard to this world and the current attitude towards outsiders, it is not clear what kind of consequences will be caused by running out rashly at this time. At this time, it is naturally impossible to cause such trouble for myself. Seeing that Xu Luo had nothing to say, Ah Gou didn''t say much about it. After all, in his opinion, at this time, he has already sold his next fifteen years to Xu Luo, so he can do whatever Xu Luo asks him to do at this time. Since Xu Luo is the master There was no words at all, at this time he just had to wait quietly beside him. After all, it is just a wild beast without much intelligence. Under such circumstances, facing these hunting team members, the wailing sound of that wild boar is getting weaker and weaker. Soon, this wild boar didn''t even have the strength to continue running, but these hunting team members were very cautious, because they knew that sometimes these animals would choose to play dead, and then wait until they approached, suddenly Get into trouble. In the past, some of their team members died because of this reason. So at this time, they were just making up the knife quietly in the distance, instead of directly approaching the past. Only after confirming that the other party is completely dead, they will go directly to harvest the other party''s corpse. After all, the wisdom of these mutated beasts is far beyond that of ordinary wild beasts. Under such circumstances, no matter how cautious you are, it is not an exaggeration. At this time, this huge wild boar has fallen down, even if it is just lying there, it is much taller than ordinary domestic pigs when they are standing. At this time, these members of the hunting team attacked it again and again from a distance. The opponent really didn''t react at this time, but he could see the subconscious twitching of his limbs when he was attacked. "This **** is pretending to be dead, everyone is working harder, but at this time it is not far from death, just wait for a while!" Seeing the state of this wild boar at this time, the leader of the hunting team is an inexperienced boss, so he knew that the other party was just pretending to be dead at this time, so he didn''t rush forward and started harvesting this huge wild boar. wild boar. Instead, he directed his team members to stand down when they were still a certain distance away from the wild boar, and then waited quietly. At this time, the wild boars are pretending to be dead, but they are just saving their strength for the last fight. At this time, they don''t even need to attack, they just need to wait slowly, and then the opponent will naturally step into death, so Once they come, they can take each other home as their own hunting harvest without any effort. Of course, at this time, they naturally couldn''t just watch the wild boar slowly lose its vitality, and then they took each other away. After all, although it seems that the wild boar is almost dead, the remaining breath, with the strong vitality of the beast, can last for a long time. But they didn''t have such a long time to wait here, after all, any kind of situation could happen here, especially this wild boar was covered with scars, and when facing their attack before, a lot of blood was shed Under the circumstances, the smell of blood is permeating everywhere. Under such circumstances, it is easy to attract other carnivorous beasts. So at this time, they will naturally not stop their attacks. Only after making sure that the opponent is dead, they quickly take this huge wild boar away is their harvest. Otherwise, in the wilderness, no matter how many beasts they kill, if they can''t bring them back to the base city where they live, then all the gains will be in vain. With these people making long-range attacks again and again, they were able to confirm that the wild boar was completely dead soon. So at this time, under the sign of the hunting team leader, they began to approach the wild boar cautiously. Even though they knew in their hearts that this set of wild boars had a high probability of death, they still habitually maintained a vigilant posture. "Roar-" But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly came from not far away. "not good!" After hearing the roar of the tiger, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. If it was the usual time, they wouldn''t mind hearing such a roar, but now the roar of the tiger is too close to them. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the other party wants to After a while, you will be able to approach them directly. "It is probably attracted by the smell of blood. It is a third-level beast. It cannot stay at this time, let''s go!" At this time, the captain made a decisive decision. Although they said that seeing this huge wild boar felt very painful in their hearts, they also knew that if they continued to stay, they would be faced with a third-level beast. More than a dozen people go up together, and they are not opponents at all. So at this moment, although they said that they were very sad, they could only abandon the prey they got. After hearing the captain''s words, although the team members were very hesitant, they could only leave here at this moment. After all, they also knew that the third-level tiger beasts were not something they could afford to provoke. When the other party comes over, the dozen or so of them attacking together is not enough for the third-level beast to bite. And one of the goals that the members of the hunting team have been pursuing for a long time is that even if there is no harvest, they must ensure that no personnel are injured. Otherwise, even if a large amount of harvest is obtained, if there are personnel injuries, it is simply not worth it. of. During the running process, one by one would look back at the huge wild boar''s body from time to time. Although such a huge wild boar is just a ferocious beast. But the problem is that there is a lot of edible meat on such a huge beast, enough to feed their entire city, but at this moment, they can only leave helplessly. "Why did they leave just like that?" Originally, Ah Gou, who was standing next to Xu Luo and watching all this quietly, now saw the hunting team and just left without caring about the wild boar they hunted, feeling very puzzled in his heart . "If they don''t leave at this time, they won''t be able to leave again!" Xu Luo said lightly, appreciating the decision of these hunting team members very much. After all, the situation at this time is actually very clear. If they hesitate a little, when the creature that made the roar came before, in terms of the strength gap between the two sides, it is obvious that they People can no longer walk. If this is the case, it is better to leave immediately and decisively. Although it is said that they have abandoned the creatures that they have hunted so hard for a long time, the problem is that at this time, under the circumstances that their own safety is preserved, it is necessary to abandon them at this time. Although they lost this prey, they can completely preserve their useful bodies, and then they can completely hunt other creatures from other places. But if they stay here at this time, what kind of encounter they will have when facing an opponent whose strength is unknown is completely unknown. At that time, they may encounter a weak opponent, which will increase their gains, but there is another possibility, that is, the opponent is strong, and then they will be injured, or even wiped out. This option is really too tragic. Obviously, the leader of the opponent is a very pragmatic person, so at this time, he did not choose to take risks at all, but led the people under him to leave and save their useful bodies. As long as they are not damaged, they can continue to look for opportunities to hunt other ferocious beasts from other places, and they can also gain something. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, although Ah Gou said that he didn''t quite understand what the words meant, but at this moment, he just stood quietly beside Xu Luo. Although he said that he wanted to see his brother quickly, but he thought that he had already sold his life to Xu Luo, so he couldn''t just leave at this time. After all, in this world, the education that everyone receives from birth is that everyone must have their own value, and those who have no value can only be abandoned. "At the beginning, I was still thinking about how to get a certificate of approval. Now, it seems that I don''t need to think too much!" After all, this world seems to be relatively short of food, so at this time, Xu Luo can use some food as his stepping stone to contact people in this world. Not long after the members of the hunting team left, only a figure was seen running here from the depths of the wilderness. When seeing the huge wild boar lying there, this huge tiger wandered around the wild boar''s corpse at this time, and when it smelled the **** smell, this huge tiger Appeared very excited. "A high-level silver head!" After seeing this huge tiger at this time, Xu Luo made a rough judgment. But Xu Luo judged that the other party possessed a high-ranking silver class, and more specifically, he couldn''t see it. But even though it was just that, it was enough for Xu Luo. What''s more, the spirit-sucking insect he possessed at this time is not very high-ranked after all. Under such circumstances, the power that can be exerted is actually limited, so at this time, the opponent he is facing is not strong enough. Being strong is actually a good thing for him. At this time Xu Luoshi calmly took Agou towards the huge tiger. The two of them were just walking normally, but the weird thing was that every time they took a step, they were already a few meters away when they reappeared the next moment. Under such circumstances, they were very far away from the tiger at first, but it didn''t take too long for them to get close to the tiger. At this time, the tiger was ready to feast on the wild boar after testing the life and death of the wild boar. But before the tiger could bite, it suddenly sensed something was wrong, and looked in the direction of Xu Luo and Agou warily the next moment. Its sense was very keen, and seeing Xu Luo and A Gou, the two uninvited guests, this tiger directly uttered a low roar towards them. seems to be swearing that these two outsiders are not welcome here. Because this place has become its territory, it is about to enjoy its prey, so naturally it doesn''t want to share it with Xu Luo and Agou. Facing the tiger baring its teeth at him, Xu Luo just waved his hand. The next moment, the tiger''s aura quickly weakened. Xu Luo discovered that these supernatural beings or these beasts all have energy, but the energy of the beasts basically acts on the flesh. And these supernatural beings basically have spiritual power, but they themselves have no energy. This is why, every time they use their abilities, because their mental power is not very strong, they will be out of breath after using the skills a few times. As for the spirit-sucking insect, when any energy is in front of it, it is all its own rations. Xu Luo is possessed by a spirit-sucking insect at this time, which means that he has a spirit-sucking insect. The power of worms. Of course, Xu Luo, the master of the Zerg race, directly uses the power of the spirit-sucking insect. At this time, after directly occupying the body of the spirit-sucking insect, absorbing power from a distance is nothing more than a simple operation for him. It is too easy for Xu Luo to absorb the opponent''s power in an instant for a mere silver-level creature. While the temporary power was absorbed by Xu Luo, after this tiger lost the power he was proud of, it was just a soft-footed tiger at this time. He couldn''t even beat a normal tiger. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo just signaled to Agou to go forward and deal with this tiger. "Let me go?" Seeing Xu Luo looking at him at this time, Ah Gou seemed a little hesitant. Although he had never seen these ferocious beasts before, after seeing the appearance of this tiger, he understood that this should be the third-level ferocious beast that the hunting team had said when he was in the city. Under such circumstances, he was out of breath. "Go up and punch and kick it, just beat it to death." After seeing A Gou''s hesitant appearance, Xu Luo just said something lightly. After all, at this time when the tiger has completely lost its resistance, letting Agou go up is just to make up the knife, and he is too lazy to do it himself, otherwise. With a wave of his hand, this tiger can be directly eliminated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 858： Sleeping in the wilderness Chapter 858 Sleeping in the wilderness Although he was very timid in his heart, at this time, after hearing Xu Luo''s order, A Gou could only cheer himself up, and then mustered up his courage to walk directly towards the tiger lying on the ground past. Seeing Agou walking in his direction, this tiger roared directly at him at this time, but at this time it had no strength all over its body, this roar was really useless What a deterrent. Seeing such a tiger lying on the ground roared towards him. At this moment, Ah Gou avoided the big mouth that was biting towards him, and the next moment he punched the tiger directly on the head. Then he was suddenly attacked, and his hard head was directly punched. At this time, the tiger only felt that his eyes were staring at gold stars. After all, although it is already a high-level silver, there is a very obvious difference in strength between A Gou, a second-level bronze person, but at this time, it has temporarily lost the power it is proud of, and now it is nothing more than a head. It''s just the most ordinary tiger, the kind that has no strength. On the contrary, at this time, Agou''s physical fitness has surpassed the limit of normal people, and his strength is actually very strong. Because of this, when he punched the tiger''s head, he directly Let it stare at the stars. Seeing that he punched down, but the tiger failed to resist him, at this moment Agou''s face showed an expression of excitement, and the next moment he saw only raindrops of fists, one after another Hitting on the head of this tiger, everyone directly faced such intensive attacks. The tiger, which was already dizzy, was directly stunned by Agou at this time. "Okay, okay, if you keep beating like this, the head will be rotten." Seeing Agou''s series of attacks directly on the poor tiger''s head, and at the beginning, the tiger was stunned by his sudden attacks. Later, facing a series of attacks, It directly caused it to be beaten to death without even having a chance to react. It can be said that it was very aggrieved to die. So Xu Luo hurriedly stopped Agou. After all, if he continued to fight like this, with his current strength, it would be possible to directly smash the tiger''s head. After hearing Xu Luo''s stop, Agou at this time withdrew from the state of excitement, Seeing that under his attack, the tiger''s head had become a little bit of flesh and blood, at this time he smiled a little honestly, he didn''t expect that he would look like this when he went crazy. "What about these two?" Seeing the corpse of the tiger and the corpse of the huge wild boar next to him, Agou seemed a little embarrassed at this moment. He tried it, and found that with his current second-level bronze power, he couldn''t lift these two behemoths at all. Because of this, facing the situation of these two creatures at this time, he was very hesitant . After all, there is a very short supply of food in the underground city. Under such circumstances, such two huge beasts can greatly reduce the food pressure, but it is obvious that with one''s own strength, it is impossible to feed the food. This is why he was very distressed. "Since it is my voting certificate, I will naturally carry it with me." Xu Luo smiled, and the next moment he waved his hand, only to see the huge tiger and wild boar corpses lying on the ground disappeared. Seeing such a miraculous scene, Ah Gou couldn''t help but widen his eyes. But thinking that in the underground city, all kinds of abilities exist, and some people can also use the personal space they carry to carry a large amount of supplies directly. Under such circumstances, they He didn''t say anything more. Xu Luo and Agou walked in this wilderness as if they were strolling in the courtyard. They didn''t run when they saw them, but the speed of each walking was very fast, and the speed of the two of them advancing The direction, however, was exactly those hunting teams that had left before. After entering this world, Xu Luo always felt that the laws of this world were very weird, but because there was no reference, the weirdness he felt could not be explained at all. Earlier, when he saw those people attacking with supernatural powers, he seemed to find that the laws of this world fluctuated to a certain extent, but because he was only possessed by a spirit-sucking insect at this time, his strength was not enough. No matter how powerful it was, under such circumstances, even if he wanted to investigate more carefully, he couldn''t do it at all. At this moment, I can only find a way to connect with people in this world. At the same time, Agou was sent into his original world, and he was allowed to meet his younger brother. After all, although Agou seemed to be obediently by Xu Luo''s side at this time, Xu Luo was very nervous. Clearly, his heart had already flown away at this time, and he couldn''t wait to see his younger brother. At this time, the members of the hunting team who had already obtained their own prey could only leave in embarrassment, their faces were full of bad luck. Although they encountered such things not once or twice when they were hunting in the wilderness, but every time they encountered such a situation, no one could face such a situation with a normal heart matter. Especially when they think about the size of the wild boar they hunted before, if it can be brought back, it can greatly alleviate the food crisis in the city, but at this time, it can only be thrown away for nothing , making them feel very unhappy, but there is nothing they can do. "Okay, don''t be so sad one by one, we must cheer up at this time, if the prey is lost, just lose it, and then go find the next target. At this time, all we have to do is to maintain our mentality and hunt the next target. Otherwise, with your current emotions, there may be troubles when hunting the next target! " Seeing his subordinates crying and mourning, the captain can only comfort them at this time. At this time, he was actually very disappointed, but what can he do when faced with such a situation? The only thing he can do is forget about this matter, then maintain his own mentality, and look for the next suitable prey. They had already wasted most of the day on that wild boar. If they wanted to return to the city before dark at this time, they could only find the next prey suitable for them as early as possible. If you stay overnight, the risk factor will increase geometrically compared to that during the day. For anyone, you absolutely don''t want to encounter such a situation. After hearing what the captain said at this time, everyone, although they said they were very reluctant in their hearts, they all showed a very ugly look on their faces. They also know that no matter how depressed they are at this time, they can''t get it back. The prey they have left behind, under such circumstances, instead of continuing to be depressed because of the past, this time they can only clean up their mood , and then prepare to meet the arrival of the next prey. Seeing them, the state has recovered somewhat, and the captain secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if these people are so half-dead, it will inevitably affect their hunting of the next target, which is very detrimental to them. After all, in the process of hunting, if you carry emotions on your body, you are very easy to encounter danger. In the past, such things have happened, not once or twice. Thinking that winter is coming soon, under such circumstances, the problem of food shortage in cities becomes even more severe. Especially during this period of time, in order to store enough food for the winter, members of the hunting team frantically launched attacks in the wilderness, so that the well-trained main players of the hunting team are seriously injured. The pressure on these people is even greater. Although some of their bases are planted underground and have a certain amount of food, it is obviously not enough to supply the people in the whole city, so these are the people who hunt their teammates, time and time again. The reason for entering the wilderness and hunting those ferocious beasts. Even if it is the most common beast, it has a lot of meat on its body, and more importantly, it is full of meat. Just one slice is enough to sustain an ordinary person for a day. It seems that before, the first-class ferocious wild boar they hunted, with several thousand catties of meat, was nothing compared to the hundreds of thousands of people in their entire city, but in fact it seemed that it was just It''s only a few thousand catties of meat, but one or two taels a day is enough for a person to eat, and they won''t feel hungry for a long time. If it is the elderly and children who do not have much work, one or two a day is enough to maintain their lives and is more than enough. This is the huge energy carried in the meat of the beast. It is precisely because of the huge energy carried by the fierce beasts that the members of the hunting team are hunting outside, thus barely maintaining the basic operation of their entire city. If it is not dyed, without these beast meat to supplement, if it is just the little food grown in the city, hundreds of thousands of people will not be enough to eat, and riots will have occurred long ago. It was only after staring for a long time before choosing a suitable target. Now, it is not so easy to find a suitable target in a short while. At this time, the captain is also very troubled, but as the backbone of this team, he naturally cannot retreat at this time. If he behaved very decadently, then with these people by his side, he would have no hope in his heart. "Guys, how do I get to Cangyue Base City?" Just when a group of people were in a state of distress, all of a sudden there was only one voice, which suddenly sounded beside them. After hearing the sound, everyone in this matter hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound in panic. Subconsciously, they have already made preparations for battle. This has been spontaneously trained by some of them who have lived in the wilderness for such a long time. After seeing that there was only one person, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, he brought up his Panasonic tone again. After all, people walking on the wilderness, especially looking at Xu Luo at this time, who was not wearing any protective clothing, made them very nervous. consternation. After all, there is radiation in the wilderness, even those with supernatural powers dare not not wear protective clothing at this time, but at this time, seeing Xu Luo generously exposing his body to the air at will , it is natural that they are not surprised. "What are you going to do in Cangyue Base City?" At this moment, the captain of the hunting team looked at Xu Luo warily. After all, the so-called Cangyue base city is the underground city where they are located. Under such circumstances, a stranger started to ask them the direction of the base city, which naturally made people sincerely vigilant. Compared to some of his subordinates, this captain has some insight, so he knows that it is not necessary to wear protective clothing to walk in the wilderness. Everyone who can cross the wilderness without wearing protective clothing is definitely a ruthless character. Under such circumstances, he is actually unwilling to provoke such a person. After all, their Cangyue base city is just a small base city, and the population inside is only a few hundred thousand. Under such circumstances, encountering such a top powerhouse actually brings them unknown . "Ah, it''s been a long time wandering in the wilderness, so I want to find a place to rest." After hearing these people''s inquiries, Xu Luo smiled, and lied that he was a wilderness hunter hunting in the wilderness, because after wandering around in the wilderness for a long time, he wanted to find a city to hunt at this time. Some arrangement. "Guys, I need a guide to take me into the base city of Cang Yue. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain at this time, and I will pay you." Everyone who saw this looked at him very vigilantly. Xu Luo didn''t express much at this time, and the next moment, two huge figures appeared among them. "Before I saw a tiger kill a wild boar, so I killed it casually. These two are my meeting gift. Who can take me into Cangyue base city for a Is it a supplement?" "This is?" When they saw the huge tiger and wild boar corpses released by Xu Luo, the members of the hunting team looked at each other in blank dismay. They are naturally very familiar with this wild boar. After all, those wounds on the wild boar were caused by them before. Can''t recognize it. But at this time, what they cared about was not these, but the other tiger''s body. After all, the reason why they only heard a roar and left in a hurry was because at that time, they had already recognized the identity of the owner of the roar. So they knew that if they stayed there any longer, they would inevitably encounter a terrible beast attack, so they didn''t even care about the wild boar they hunted, but could only leave. It''s not that they couldn''t take the wild boar''s body away, but because once they took the wild boar away, the third-level beast would follow the smell of blood and follow them. Under such circumstances, with such a huge wild boar carcass, they definitely did not have enough confidence to leave safely under the pursuit of a third-level beast. So they can only be on the safe side and discard the wild boar''s corpse, but what they didn''t expect now is that the wild boar''s corpse appeared in front of their eyes, and in front of them, the tiger that scared them away in a panic The dead body also appeared in front of their eyes. "He was crushed to death by a fist!" Although he only glanced at the wound on the tiger''s head, the hunting team leader is very experienced, so he has already recognized the cause of the tiger''s death. At this moment, I couldn''t help but tremble in my heart. After all, they just dealt with a first-level beast. In order not to cause any damage, they used a lot of methods, and finally died abruptly. This wild boar. But now in front of their eyes, this is a third-level ferocious tiger, but at this time, it was directly smashed to death with bare hands, which is really unimaginable. After all, it is obvious. At this time, it can be seen that there are no wounds on the tiger''s body except for the wound on its head. At this time, those members of the hunting team all looked at the captain. At this time, they also wanted to hear the opinion of the captain. Their hearts were very complicated. They wanted to obtain the corpses of these two behemoths, but at this time they were also a little worried about bringing Xu Luo into their city. what trouble. It is beyond their imagination to be able to kill a third-level beast with bare hands, and run around in the wild without wearing protective clothing. Facing Xu Luo who was waiting for their reply, the captain of the hunting team at this time looked at his team members, and gave them a look without making a fuss. After seeing the eyes of their own captain, these team members quickly understood what he meant. After all, they had cooperated with each other for a long time. With a glance, they can understand each other''s meaning. "It''s getting late, and it''s very far away from the dungeon. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back today." At this moment, a team member muttered something, as if they were going to spend the night in the wild. "Isn''t it very dangerous to spend the night in the wild?" After seeing what they said, Agou on the side looked at them puzzled. "That can''t be helped, the distance is too far away. Under such circumstances, it is more dangerous to act in the wild than to hide in a random place. Therefore, if there is no way to return to the dungeon before the sun goes down, you can only find a place to hide, otherwise, the wild is much more dangerous than during the day. " After seeing what Agou said at this time, the members of the hunting team next to him also complained one after another. This is a true portrayal of them for so many years. Many times, because they failed to return to the dungeon in time, they could only take the risk of spending the night in the wild. As a result, many people died while spending the night in the wild. Compared with the daytime, this place seems to be less dangerous. At this time, only some ferocious beasts can be seen occasionally, and most of them are herbivorous beasts, so they only need to choose a suitable target at this time , when the time comes, after killing the opponent directly without making a fuss, you can take the corpse of this fierce beast back. But in fact, at night, this is not the case. At night, even these herbivorous beasts are just food for other beasts. At that time, it is the time when those carnivorous beasts appear wantonly. Apart from these beasts, there are actually various dangers in the wild. Those dangers can only be understood by those who have experienced them. At this moment, they didn''t say anything more, and apart from these, in fact, there is a very critical problem in the wild, that is, even if they wear protection, if they stay in the wild for a long time, when the time comes It is also possible to be eroded by radiation, and even staying in the range of radiation for a long time will cause partial mutations in one''s body. "Since this is the case, it seems that we can only spend the night in the wild at night. When it is daytime, I will go back with you." After hearing what they said, Xu Luo didn''t show any urgency, but his attitude was indeed very clear. Since you want to spend the night in the wild, lets spend the night. Its the same when you go back in the daytime. After hearing what Xu Luo said, the captain of the hunting team groaned inwardly, but since Xu Luo had already said that, under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to say no, so he could only be helpless I agreed. After all, Xu Luo can easily kill the third-level beasts, which means that he can deal with them casually. Under such circumstances, it is not a wise choice to provoke such a top expert. In the city where they are located, in fact, it is not the case that no one can fight head-on, killing the third-level beast. In fact, there are quite a few such people, but he is unwilling to bring a person with unknown strength like Xu Luo into their underground city. After all, Xu Luo''s specific level is unknown, but he was able to kill a third-level beast with his bare hands without being injured. In fact, it can be seen that his strength is very terrifying. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know what kind of temperament he is, so naturally he can''t be brought into the base city casually. But now that there is no way to refuse, I can only admit it by pinching my nose. After agreeing to Xu Luo, they also knew that the wild boar and tiger that Xu Luo brought over became their trophies. But at this time, they were in a bit of a dilemma. After all, at this time, they were going to spend the night in the wild. Naturally, they could not decompose the corpses of these two behemoths at this time. After all, if the corpse is decomposed, it is indeed easy to carry, but the **** smell on the meat cannot be concealed. When facing those disadvantaged people in the wild, it will definitely attract the attention of the other party. It will make their situation very dangerous. Under such circumstances, the captain of the hunting team looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment. After all, before, they saw Xu Luo take out the corpses of these two behemoths in one fell swoop. At the beginning, they could see very clearly that the creature''s path might be a space-type supernatural being, so at this time, look at its direction, the purpose is nothing more than to let her help carry these two giant. Seeing the expressions they saw on him, Xu Luo didn''t refuse, and put away the corpses of the two ferocious beasts on the ground. Then Xu Luo and Agou mixed into the hunting team, and walked behind them silently. Xu Luo didn''t say much, but at this moment, Ah Gou was excitedly asking some of them. In the past, although he was more clever, he just stayed in the base city after all, and hadn''t experienced too many things. After all, Agou was just a young man. At this time, he came to the legendary wilderness. Of course, he was very excited in the face of these hunting team members, and wanted to ask them something that he didn''t know before. These people don''t know the specific relationship between Xu Luo and Agou, but Agou was brought by Xu Luo after all, so at this time, when faced with what Agou asked them, they could only help each other. It is to pick some of them that can be answered to answer him. At this time, they just regarded Agou as a kid from a rich family who had never traveled far. They never thought that Agou and them actually lived in the same city. At this time, Xu Luo was walking at the end of the team. He didn''t seem to speak at this time, but in fact at this moment, he was quietly listening to all kinds of things he wanted to know from the mouths of these people. information, and have a certain understanding of the world. Compared to Agou''s words, although these people''s words are just a few words, but from their words, Xu Luo can roughly understand the distribution of the world. This world used to be a highly technologically advanced place, but later on, something unexpected happened, which caused the whole world to be attacked by terrible pollution forces overnight, causing many people to die directly. Later, the remaining people could only choose to hide underground, so that they built their own underground city under the ground. Under such circumstances, some people barely survived. At this time, one survival base after another, that is, the base cities they call, are distributed in various regions, and the population that can be supported depends on how many supernatural beings there are in their cities. After all, when there are more supernatural beings, they will be able to go into the wild to obtain enough beasts to support the people in the city when they are strong. Only under such circumstances can more people be raised. Otherwise, if the supernatural beings are not strong enough, it means that they will not be able to obtain a large amount of beast meat, and naturally they will not be able to raise a large number of people. population. And these supernatural beings also appeared after that catastrophe, and after the appearance of these supernatural beings, they corresponded to those fierce beasts. It''s not just that humans like them have acquired strange abilities and become supernatural beings. Those fierce beasts have also been affected by some unknown forces, making them mutated and becoming very violent, bloodthirsty, In addition to the aggressiveness, the more important thing is that the power of each fierce beast is very terrifying. Because of this, the whole world has become very scary nowadays. However, although I have a little knowledge of the origin of the catastrophe in this world, and the distribution of some forces in the entire world. But for Xu Luo, he didn''t have any effective understanding of the secret information about this world. Under such circumstances, if he wanted to know some secrets about this world, he could only continue at this time. explored in this world. Especially when thinking about the so-called supernatural powers possessed by these people, Xu Luo was even more concerned about the desolation and dilapidation and the fluctuation of laws that he felt when he entered this world before. Although I entered this world, on the one hand, it was because I brought Agou into this world, and on the other hand, it was to test the ability of pulling insects, whether it can be opened in advance as I expected. some passages. Now, it is obvious that the pulling worm has really succeeded. Under such circumstances, it means that Xu Luo can start his next experiment. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s most important thing is his comprehension of the law of destruction, but it is too slow to comprehend the law by himself. Under such circumstances, what Xu Luo wants to consider is how to strengthen it. The speed of comprehension of the law. At the beginning, I thought that I would deduce a new type of Zerg, which might be able to solve the problem I am facing now. But after Xu Luo deduced, although he said that he created Zerg such as Absorbing Worms, which could greatly enhance the strength of his believers, but for Xu Luo himself, it had no effect. In the following time, when he continued to repair and deduce, but did not make any progress, Xu Luo also knew that it was because the genes and skills he had were too scarce, so at this time If he wants to solve this problem, he can only start from other places at this time. Thinking of the fact that in the abyss before, my destructive power entered the bodies of those vigorous ants and was fed by the bodies of those vigorous ants, so that before that, I just gave a little bit of destructive power, but Under the situation of those vigorously splitting continuously, when the number of these vigorous ants is very large, when he collects all the destructive power back, under the condition that he can obtain a large group of destructive power, Xu Luo There are other thoughts in my heart. After all, it is like a wedding dress magic skill, which can transfer one''s own power to others, just like a dao heart seeding demon, who can directly plant one''s own power in other people''s bodies, and then collect it back when the seeds are mature. It is precisely because of the existence of such a concept that Xu Luo has other thoughts in his mind at this time. At this time, in these worlds, what he needs to investigate is whether he can pass on the law of destruction he has comprehended to others, and then let the other party help him comprehend it together. Wait until the other party''s comprehension of the law of destruction reaches a certain level, and then I will collect some of these comprehensions. In this way, by analogy, it may help myself strengthen my comprehension of the law. If you change to a fairy tale, the need at this time is to find the cauldron. Of course, this is just Xu Luo''s vague idea. Xu Luo actually doesn''t have enough confidence in whether he can do this at this time. Under such circumstances, he just started looking for a Just a good example. But Xu Luo knew that the world had fallen into a state of collapse at this time. Because of this, the powers of laws that had been hidden before began to emerge one after another. This is why he entered this world in the first place. The reason why I feel the incomparably desolate and dilapidated world is because this world has entered its twilight years, and it may be directly destroyed at any time. Of course, there is no need to tell others about these things at this time. At this time, Xu Luo came to this world, all he did was to find a furnace that suits him, maybe if one is not enough, he can find a few more. A group of people walked silently on the wilderness, Xu Luo didn''t need to worry about anything at this time, he just had to follow behind these hunting team members. They have rich experience in the wilderness, and they are methodically avoiding the traces of the fierce beasts at this time. At this time, they did not search for other targets to continue attacking as they had planned at the beginning. After all, they already had the corpses of two huge beasts bestowed upon them by Xu Luo, so they naturally did not need to proceed at this time. hunted. Of course, although they knew very well at the beginning that their distance from the base was not too far away, they had already said that they were very far away from the base at this time, and they needed to carry out the training in the wilderness. Under the condition of staying overnight, at this time they can only go to the dark all the way, and take the risk of sleeping in the wilderness for a night. But thinking of having such a top powerhouse as Weak next to them, they also have a little bit of confidence in their hearts, so they won''t be so afraid. After all, Xu Luo didn''t know the specific route to enter Cangyue Base City at this time. Under such circumstances, they could definitely take a detour. Being able to return to the base city will also be able to bring back what they said before. Xu Luo didn''t say much at this time, but just followed behind these people. As for what kind of concerns the other party has in mind, at this moment, he will not take it to heart at all. The strength gap between the two parties is too huge. Under such circumstances, even if the other party has some calculations in mind, he doesn''t have to care at all. This is the confidence that I bring after having strong strength. After leading Xu Luo and Agou around the wilderness for a while, soon after the sun went down, the sky quickly became dark. "The sun has set, and we won''t be able to continue running around in the wilderness, otherwise, if we don''t find a shelter in time, our situation in the wilderness will become very dangerous . Seeing that the sky had become so dark, the hunting team leader hurriedly told Xu Luo, and then quickly led them to find a suitable place for them to spend the night. In the wilderness, they naturally dare not light a fire at this time. After all, lighting a fire on the wilderness is like holding fire to find those wild beasts and letting them come to find themselves. It is definitely an act of courting death. They dare not light a fire It also means that it is impossible for them to eat cooked food. Besides, there is no place for them to hide in the wilderness. In fact, they just look for some trees, or some bushes, and hide from them for a night. But regarding these matters, they, members of the hunting team, have a wealth of relevant experience, so there is no need to worry too much. Xu Luo didn''t know much about the situation in this world, so he didn''t say much, but followed behind these people. Although it is said that he only needs to expand his mental power to be clear about what is going on nearby, but naturally he will not show all of his abilities. After all, the purpose of his coming here is to understand the cognition of this world. More importantly, when he thinks of the time before, the master system directly reminded himself that the ability of Agou''s shuttle technique can be directly integrated into what he owns. Above the tunnel worm, it means that if he directly collects all the energy from these supernatural beings, does it mean that the abilities in his gene pool will be greatly updated? Xu Luo is looking for other different worlds at this time. The so-called most important thing is to search for more new types of different worlds from these different worlds, obtain a large number of gene templates, and more abilities. But now in such a strange world, everyone has their own abilities. Under such circumstances, he can completely wipe out the world, and then collect all these strange abilities from them stand up. Regardless of whether these abilities are useful to him or not, at this time, what he is doing is to enrich his gene pool. After collecting these abilities, the dominant system will naturally give him a satisfactory answer. I don''t know what Xu Luo is thinking about at this time. At this time, the hunting team leader, directly leading the people around him, began to look for a place to leeward. It is naturally impossible for them to find a leaf or a jungle in the wilderness, and then lie down in it, and the night will pass. If they really dare to do this, there is a high probability that they will lie down in the jungle. , I couldn''t get up the next day. Since the various creatures on the wilderness have completed their mutation, the snakes, insects, rats and ants on the wilderness are also very dangerous at this time. Compared to those visible and powerful beasts, these snakes, insects, rats and ants are actually the most dangerous and deadly. Because no one knows when such little things will appear in the jungle, and they may be injured by the other party unintentionally, and then die without knowing it. The leader of the hunting team led them around constantly, but instead of leading them into the jungle, they found a cave instead. Although the area of ??this cave is not very large, if these people squeeze into the cave, they can still stop. "This should be the lair of a certain ferocious beast, but judging from the dryness of this lair, it has already been abandoned. The original owner here has either moved or died, so we are here temporarily. Not a problem for one night stay. After finding this cave at this time, the hunting team leader explained to Xu Luo and some other team members the reason for choosing this place. "Please take out the body of that third-level ferocious tiger" After explaining a little to his team members at this time, the captain of the victory team did say something to Xu Luo. After hearing what he said, he needed to take out the tiger''s body, and the hunting team leader combined the tiger with several of his team members, carried the tiger''s body to the entrance of the cave, and placed it there . "With this big guy guarding here, all of us should be able to sleep peacefully tonight." Although this tiger is dead, if the momentum on him still exists, when other beasts come here, when they feel the breath of the third-level beasts, they will naturally leave directly. Otherwise, if you break into the territory of a third-level beast, most ordinary beasts will naturally be unable to withstand the attack of the third-level beast. Seeing that the hunting team leader had arranged things in an orderly manner, Xu Luo didn''t say much. He just nodded and found a place leaning against the stone wall, closing his eyes and resting up against the stone wall. Unable to make a fire here, it seems that there is nothing to do except sleep at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 859： Crashing the world, the last gift Chapter 859 Collapsing the world, the last gift Seeing Xu Luo leaning against the rock wall of the cave with his eyes closed and resting his mind, these members of the hunting team did not dare to speak at this time, and could only signal with their eyes. With such a big boss next to him, the feeling of oppression is too strong. After a group of people hastily ate a little dry food, they fell asleep like this. On the second day, he left this place and headed towards the base city. While walking around with these people in the hunting team, Xu Luo seldom spoke, even if he spoke occasionally, it was just to ask them some things. During the process of rushing, at this time Xu Luo''s main energy was still on understanding the laws of this world. Xu Luo doesn''t know what the world is like now, but it is obvious that the law seems to be directly revealed. Therefore, in the process of comprehension, it is very easy to resonate with the law and enhance the understanding of the law. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the law that he has mastered has not moved much. The progress of comprehension is rapidly improving at this time. After finally getting such an opportunity, how could Xu Luo give up on this at this time? So at this time, I am rushing to comprehend the law of destruction of this world. The members of the hunting team did not go hunting this time, but honestly led Xu Luo and Agou towards Cangyue Base City. Mainly yesterday, when they were looking for a suitable place to stay overnight, they had already led them towards a place a little farther away from the base city. Under such circumstances, after a little detour, they had to go to It took quite a long time for the base city, and it naturally came back to the lies they originally told. Some people walked around on the road to avoid those ferocious beasts. After a long time, in the afternoon, they finally saw a piece of low houses in the distance. Although it is said to live in an underground city, there still needs to be an exit after all. It seems that the low bungalows they are facing now are the exit positions above the base city where they live. These are just ordinary low-rise bungalows, but there is a blockade around here, and there are a lot of guards stationed here. Once a fierce beast comes over, it will be attacked immediately to their attack. In normal times, the members of the hunting team will also clean up the surrounding area first, so that no trace of any beasts can be found in the surrounding area, so as to ensure that the base city will not be threatened. "Hey, Lao Zhang, are you back?" At this time, after seeing the hunting team''s return, the people guarding the exit greeted them happily. After all, if the members of these hunting teams come back, it means that they have returned with a full harvest. Under such a situation, it means that there will be more food reserves in the future, so every time they see these hunting teams returning with a full load, it is their happiest moment. "Oh, the harvest is good, and there are no wounded, not bad! Not bad!" At this time, seeing how many of them left before they came back, and how many there were before they came back. Under such circumstances, these exit guards were even happier. And seeing them carrying big cloth bags one by one made them smile with joy on their faces. The big cloth bags carried by the members of the hunting team are the necessary tools they usually use to hold the beast meat, but in the front, when they were about to approach the position of the base, they were halfway Let Xu Luo take out the wild boar and the tiger, and after dismembering the corpses of the two beasts, they put the meat into the cloth bags they carried in batches, and each of them carried a bag. "Who are these two?" The people guarding the entrance were naturally very happy when they saw them coming back full with a lot of goods, but soon, they also found Xu Luo and Agou in the team, so there were some Doubtful inquiry. "These two are..." After hearing the guard captain''s question at this time, the hunting team captain hurried forward and whispered a few words in the other party''s ear. After hearing what he said, the captain of the guard team suddenly changed his face, and after he glanced at Xu Luo vacillatingly, he didn''t dare to continue the investigation. After all, if Xu Luo really possesses such great strength as the hunting team captain said, if he conducts an interrogation at this time, he may directly annoy the other party. What''s more, the other party is a human after all. Under such circumstances, it is not a big deal to put it into the base design. As long as the other party does not harbor malicious intentions towards the base city, under such circumstances, usually , it''s not that there are no people from other base cities coming and going here, so he didn''t say anything more, but put them in it. Those low bungalows on the ground are, on the one hand, to conceal peoples eyes and ears, and on the other hand, they are actually just the places where some of their guards lived in the past. After all, they stand guard here, but it is impossible to be directly Meal and sleep in the wind. Under the leadership of the guards, Xu Luo and his party followed behind them and entered a large bungalow. After entering the bungalow, at this time the guards carried out some operations inside, and then only saw the floor of the bungalow move towards the surroundings, and then a huge hole was exposed from the middle, and below it was a winding road. The huge winding staircase. When seeing this scene, Agou didn''t show as much surprise as before, because in the real world, in the human federation, he has seen too many, too many high-tech things. Under such circumstances, all kinds of things that he thought were unbelievable in the past no longer caused him the slightest surprise at this time. As for Xu Luo, he has seen many customs in the world. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to pay attention to anything. At this time, the two of them calmly followed the hunting team into this ladder, and after walking down with them, they only saw the floors that had already stretched out in all directions, and stretched out again. When I came out, I saw the entire room, as if nothing had happened, completely covering up this passage. If outsiders enter it, they will only see that the floor here is relatively clean, and it is not at all dilapidated like those low bungalows on the outside. The group of people walked down the stairs, but the imagined darkness did not appear. On the walls of the stairs, there were some dim lights, providing them with faint light. The stairs kept spiraling downwards. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally reached the bottom, and then faced a huge door. At this time, there were other people guarding the door beside the door. When they saw the hunting team After seeing these people, I greeted them with a smile, and then put them in. After passing through one door after another, and through passages one after another, they only saw that they came to a huge underground space. At this time, they really came to their destination this time. It is said to be a huge underground city, but in fact, apart from the main city, the city is divided into shelters one after another on the edge of the main city, and some people live in each shelter. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for everyone to live in the main urban area. It seems that people from hunting teams like them are not eligible to enter the main city. After sending the prey they carried to the designated location, and after receiving their own rewards, they began to return to their own places. As for the next step, they will have a carnival in the city, or return to their own place. In the home, there are different choices for each person. And the food brought by them will be processed by the people in the city, and then distributed to everyone in the city. And these people enjoy corresponding treatment according to their own contributions or ranks. Although there are only a few hundred thousand people here, in fact, they can exist for such a long time, and naturally they all have their own corresponding rules. . After completing their tasks, those members of the hunting team looked at Xu Luo and Agou in a bit of embarrassment. On the one hand, they didn''t want to have too much contact with Xu Luo and the two, but on the other hand, they brought Xu Luo and the two into the city, and at this time they just left the two of them, and then left by themselves , it is really unreasonable. Seeing their embarrassment, Xu Luo smiled and waved his hands, telling them to leave by themselves, saying that he would take a stroll in the city and buy some items he needed. After hearing what Xu Luo said, more than a dozen people nodded and dispersed. As long as Xu Luo didn''t cause any trouble in the city, then for them, it had nothing to do with them. And if Xu Luo caused any disturbances, those of them who directly led Xu Luo into the city would also have certain responsibilities. This is what makes them difficult. Otherwise, who would have the leisure to have too much contact with Xu Luo? Although Xu Luo''s strength is very strong, people with great strength are often the source of trouble. "Let''s go, the place you''ve been longing for has arrived. Let''s go find your brother at this time." Seeing that everyone else had already left, after Agou became a little silent at this time, Xu Luo greeted him. Although Xu Luo is not very familiar with the various layouts here in this city, it is not as huge as imagined after all. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to find some people here, but It''s not as difficult as imagined. "I used to live in Vault 97!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ah Gou finally began to regain some energy. Although he didn''t know as much about this city as he imagined, he was still clear about the place where he originally lived after all. This base city was built underground, and many places on one floor after another have been hollowed out. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo didn''t know where the No. After here, no matter whether he asks others, or he directly uses his mental power to scan, he can easily find it. It didn''t take too long for the two of them to go around. Xu Luo quickly brought Agou to the No. 97 shelter. When he was in other places, Agou was a little cautious, and for those places, because he had never been there before, he naturally behaved very strangely. But after returning to Vault No. 97, Agou has lived here for more than ten years, so he is naturally very familiar with every place here. So after arriving here, he naturally didn''t need anyone to show him the way, but hurriedly led Xu Luo towards the small pothole where he and his younger brother lived. "My brother will not die. If you say that my brother is dead, I will set you on fire!" Right at this moment, there were voices of fierce quarrels. Originally, Agou, who was eager to go back to his home, felt tense when he heard this voice. At this moment, he ran forward in a hurry, and when he saw the scene in front of him the next moment, his expression changed immediately. In the huge underground space, potholes have been dug out one after another on all sides. These potholes are row after row, layer after layer, and each floor has special stairs for people to go up and down. Although these stairs are not very strong, at least people can pass if they pay attention when going up and down. At this time, outside the cave on a certain floor, at this time, a ragged figure is walking She stared at the group of children opposite her with teeth and claws. "Your brother hasn''t shown up for such a long time, and he already doesn''t want you. You are just a small oil bottle. Otherwise, how could he have left without saying a word?" At this time, opposite to this kid with teeth and claws, there are a group of older children, but at this time they are unceremoniously attacking Xu Luo. "That''s right, that''s right, you''re just an oil bottle. In the past, your brother had a very difficult life alone, and he had to give you part of the food he found. Now he doesn''t want you. Everything he found You can eat them all by yourself!" "You are the one nobody wants..." You said what you said, but when these children looked at the thin figure, they taunted them unceremoniously. The joys and sorrows of people will not be shared. It seems that these people who live at the bottom of the city, everyone obviously has the same tragic experience, but in fact, when facing other people, it is difficult for them to feel sympathy for others. Even when facing someone who is living a more miserable life than themselves, they have a stronger sense of superiority in their hearts. They feel that the other party is living worse than themselves, and this is where they are better than the other party. In the past, Agou and his younger brother depended on each other. Without the support of adults, they were living at the lowest level here. In the past, Agou suddenly disappeared without a trace. Under the circumstances, his younger brother is an eight or nine-year-old child. It is conceivable how other children ridiculed him when facing him. "That''s not what you said, my brother won''t leave me alone, my brother will definitely come back!" At this time, I heard them say again and again, my brother doesn''t want me anymore, I have left myself, although the words are very firm at this time, but the trembling in the voice can actually be It showed that at this time, he was actually doubting himself in his heart. Brother suddenly disappeared without a trace before, did he just abandon himself, otherwise, how could he disappear inexplicably? "You are all bad guys!" At this time, after he yelled bitterly, the next moment he saw a ball of fire spurting out of his mouth, flying towards these children. "It''s not good, Goudan is out of control! Goudan is a bad ability user!" "The dog egg set people on fire!" At this time, seeing the child spit out fire from his mouth, and after attacking them directly, he only saw those children who were still proud, and immediately scattered like birds and beasts. It''s not that they haven''t seen those supernatural beings before, but what they didn''t expect was that a child as young as Goudan could actually become a supernatural being, and it was also a very powerful fire-type supernatural being. Thinking of how they humiliated Goudan in the past, but now that Goudan has become a high-ranking supernatural being, if they retaliate against them in the future...they are very scared at this time. Although they are just children, these people living in the slums mature much earlier than their peers. Under such circumstances, they naturally think much more than their peers. "I tell you, if anyone dares to tell me that my brother doesn''t want me anymore, I will set you on fire again!" After seeing them scattered like birds and beasts, Goudan didn''t chase them, but stood still, watching their backs as they left. It''s just that at this time, he who was originally very strong, now seems a little disappointed. Just like what these people said, my brother has been away for such a long time and there is no sign of him. Under such circumstances, he will naturally wonder in his heart, is it true that my brother really doesn''t want me anymore? Is he really a drag bottle? Thinking of the moment when I woke up, my brother who was clearly lying next to me was nowhere to be seen. Originally, I wanted to tell my brother that I had awakened my supernatural ability. At that time, I just felt hopeless. After such a period of time, he still hasn''t been able to recover. "Dug!" Just when Goudan was standing there feeling very lost, not knowing what he should do, he heard a voice calling him, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. "elder brother?" After seeing the figure of A Gou, Goudan subconsciously stepped forward with his short legs and ran towards him. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the younger brother he was thinking about, A Gou was also very excited at this time, and hurriedly ran towards him. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the two brothers talking about the old days. At this time, his expression was a little strange, especially when he saw Goudan attacking just now, it made him a little concerned. Because just now, the flame sprayed from the dog''s egg was not an ordinary flame. There is a black aura mixed in that flame. For people in this world, they may not care much about it, thinking that it is just a flame, but Xu Luo is very clear that if strictly speaking, the dog egg The nature of the energy used before should be destructive, and the strong destructive aura contained in the flames cannot be concealed. "The fire of destruction? The flame of destruction?" Xu Luo''s expression became a little strange. Because at the beginning, he never thought that the power of destruction would have such a change in nature. After all, at the beginning, all he thought about was that the power of destruction was the power of destruction, but he never thought about it. The evolution of the nature of the power of law. At this time, after seeing the attack used by Goudan, he suddenly realized that although the power of destruction is just a pure force, in the actual application process, this power can have a different effect. direction of evolution. It seems that water looks like just water, but after boiling, water can evaporate, and after evaporation, it becomes a stream of steam, and after water solidifies, it forms hard ice, which can in gaseous state. It is in the cycle of transformation between the three forms of liquid and solid. This is a simple property change. But in the law ability, all kinds of laws have a variety of nature changes. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo did not explore in this direction at all, just like before, Xu Luo The three gods of Guangming City encountered. The God of Light and Rain can rain down the power of light like rain, the God of Light can use the energy of the light system to release scorching power, and the God of Light can use the power of light to give people beauty. In addition to these gods, in fact, among the gods of the light department, there are also figures such as the **** of light and shadow, all of which are related to a certain branch of the power of the light department. If you want to complete the domination-level god, you need to integrate all the branches and show the power of each branch. Only in this way can you completely control the power of a certain department. This is the domination! Originally, Xu Luo felt that this was not the power he should have mastered at this time, but at this time, Xu Luo realized that the reason why he felt that his comprehension of the law of destruction had reached a certain bottleneck , In fact, it is because at this time, although I am only a true god, my understanding of the law has long been far beyond the outline, beyond the level of a true god. Under such circumstances, he felt that his comprehension of the law was very slow because he had already made himself very compliant with the law of destruction and passed through it early. What should be done in the true **** stage. So at this time, he has actually reached the stage where the nature of the contact law is changing, but before that, he felt that he had not yet reached the peak that he should be at present, so he did not think in this direction. Now that he has figured this out, he has other thoughts about the direction of understanding the law of destruction, and he suddenly finds that his understanding of the law has skyrocketed by one section. It seems to be only a small section, but if he relies on himself to grind his kung fu by himself, it will be just a little bit, and it will take him at least ten days and a half months to achieve it. And this is only achieved after seeing the power exerted by Goudan, and then having a feeling in his heart. So compared to water grinding kung fu, if you use time to slowly boil, you still have to have an epiphany. After all, an epiphany may save a person ten or eight years of comprehension time. Relatively speaking, the gap is too huge. Moreover, since Goudan can comprehend the fire of destruction, does it mean that other people can also obtain other destructive abilities? In this world, the source is broken and the laws are revealed, so it is easy for people to sympathize with the laws. Does it mean that the model of this world can actually be obtained from other worlds? The reason why Xu Luo discovered this is because he found that the laws of this world are too easy to comprehend. I didn''t notice it at first, but after entering the city, I found that everyone has a faint aura of law, and if the aura of law is stronger, there is a high probability that they have supernatural powers. The reason why Xu Luo failed to discover this before was because at that time, he was in the wild, and after all, he only came into contact with the dozen or so people of the hunting team, but after entering the city, the power of law pervaded the entire city. In everyone, if he hasn''t been able to discover this, his reaction is really too slow. The amount of power of law condensed in each person also means the strength of the abilities they possess. After a period of time, the emotions of both Goudan and Goudan stabilized. At this time, Agou quickly looked to the side, Xu Luo, who was standing quietly, with a look of worry flashing across his face, for fear that Xu Luo would be in trouble at this time. Because I lose control of my emotions, I feel that I am a weak person. "Master, please come in quickly." After clearing up his emotions at this time, A Gou took his little brother''s little hand, then looked in Xu Luo''s direction, and invited him into their room. On the floor they are on, the entire stone wall is lined with caves one by one. This is where they live. In the small caves, there are actually a lot of people living in them. This is the place where they lived. In this city, the life of these slum people at the bottom. Similar to Agou, the two of them own ten square grottoes. In fact, there are grottoes in some places that are crowded with many people, but because the two of them are just children, they don''t seem so crowded. . Xu Luo followed the two of them into the small grotto, and seeing that it was basically a model of nothing, he couldn''t help shaking his head. In the small grotto, apart from a tattered bed, there are only some pots and pans and the like. And even these pots and pans are basically dilapidated. Compared with the past, before the human federation economy took off, even in the slums, many people could only eat nutrients for a living. But no matter how harsh the environment is, compared with this place, it seems to be considered a paradise. It seems that at the beginning, Agou traveled from this world to the origin star. At that time, he first appeared at the bottom of the Origin Star, but even at that time, when he saw the bottom, he thought he had entered the most important main city of the city. Because compared to the refuges they lived in, the legendary main city was very prosperous, but at that time, for Agou, what kind of standard was the so-called prosperity? unclear. But when he was young at that time, he only thought that the bottom world in the origin star was already the main city in his imagination Seeing Xu Luo enter the small space where the two of them lived, Ah Gou looked very embarrassed at this moment. After all, in the past, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the place where the two of them lived, but in the past, living in the origin star, especially after seeing the large apartment of several hundred square meters where Gu Mingzhi lived, He finally understood what is called the upper class. He has not entered the villa yet, nor has he entered any of the floors or rooms above the two hundredth floor, but just Gu Mingzhi''s apartment is already the upper floor beyond his reach for him. society. After seeing there, and then comparing it with his own here, one can imagine what kind of impact he suffered. At this time, Goudan was holding his brother''s hand tightly, as if he was worried that he would leave him again. At this time, he was holding Agou''s hand while secretly watching Xu Luo. "Do you want to continue living in this world, or return to the origin star?" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t show any dislike for this room, but looked at Agou indifferently, and gave him another choice. "what?" After hearing Shi''s words, Agou seemed a little surprised. He thought that after returning to this world, he would basically have no chance to return to the original place that he thought was heaven, but what he didn''t expect at this time was that Xu Luo was actually asking for his opinion , but after looking at his younger brother at this time, he seemed a little embarrassed. He was worried that Xu Luo was only willing to take away himself, but not his younger brother. In that case, it would be meaningless for him to come back. If he didn''t have himself, how could his younger brother survive in this dangerous world alone? How about living in it? Even if he sees his younger brother who has become a supernatural being at this time, but he is too young, he is still very worried about him. But when he thought about the previous time, he had already sacrificed his life to Xu Luo, and his time for the next fifteen years belonged to him, which made him very hesitant. "If you are only worried about your brother, then I can promise to take the two of you away together, so do you have more requests in your heart?" Seeing A Gou''s gaze fixed on his younger brother, Xu Luo gave him a promise right now. At this time, he is willing to take Goudan out of this world, on the one hand, because Agou can have no worries, and on the other hand, because Xu Luo wants to conduct another experiment. In this world, because the world has collapsed, the laws of these people are revealed, so that everyone in this world is tainted with the breath of laws, so that they are very easy to obtain the corresponding power of laws , Let their strength improve very fast. What Xu Luo wants to test is whether they can still achieve this kind of triumphant progress after changing the world. After all, Goudan has a branch of destructive power. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo actually values ??him far more than Agou at this time. Although the shuttle technique on Agou can be integrated with the tunnel worms, in fact it can only upgrade the tunnel worms, but for Xu Luo, his fundamental power is the laws he has mastered, which is conceivable. Know which is lighter and which is heavier. For Agou at this time, Xu Luo is willing to let him leave with his younger brother. This hellish world is naturally the thing he likes to talk about most. At this moment he was even speechless because of his excitement. At this time, Goudan looked at Xu Luo strangely, wondering why his brother was so excited when the other party said this. Although he didn''t understand what all this was for, seeing his brother''s excitement, he also showed a smiling face beside him at this time. Especially when he saw this time, his brother was wearing that beautiful new dress, which made him a little envious. After all, the clothes on his body were tattered at this time, and because he hadn''t bathed for a long time, he couldn''t see what he looked like, his hair was knotted together, and he couldn''t even stretch it out at all. As for his face The expression on the face has been completely covered up, and it is impossible to see what it looks like. But despite this, at this time, Xu Luo watched Goudan''s wisps of law power pouring into his body continuously, causing the destructive power he had mastered to become stronger at this time . It also means that the power he has mastered at this time is power, which is constantly being strengthened, that is, because Goudan''s body is still small at this time, he cannot bear more power at all, otherwise at this time his The strength should be even stronger. At this moment, a touch of gold flashed across Xu Luo''s eyes. And with this flash of gold, the power in the body of the spirit-sucking insect possessed by Xu Luo this time is rapidly decreasing, so that he can only absorb energy from the energy of heaven and earth that is pervading beside him at this time. Supplement your own consumption. Although in this world, the power of heaven and earth is already very thin, but this spirit sucking insect can absorb energy wantonly. Under such circumstances, no matter how thin the power is, it can naturally absorb it. But because the consumption was too serious at this time, Xu Luo didn''t open the Eye of God for too long. But just scanned for a short period of time at the beginning, the condition of Agou and Goudan has been able to allow Xu Luo to grasp the condition of the two of them almost. After discovering the situation of the two of them, Xu Luo was uncertain. In the beginning, when he knew that Ah Gou had mastered this ability, Xu Luo actually didn''t pay much attention to it, because there are so many wonders in the world. Under such circumstances, someone has mastered some power from the very beginning. It''s a very normal thing. And some people have acquired a power by chance under the circumstances of the acquired stimulation. For Xu Luo, he has already understood it when he walks in worlds. But after actually coming to this world and encountering Goudan holding the power of destruction, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to just watch quietly. Therefore, he directly opened the eyes of God to check the details of the two of them. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo discovered that these people in this world possessed various abilities. In fact, it was because this world was already on the verge of collapse, so the laws were everywhere. Under such circumstances, chance and coincidence attached to some people, allowing them to naturally master the ability. But at this time, mastering the ability seems to give them some power, but in fact this is not a good thing. The reason why a world is directly in a state of collapse is because the original power of this world has begun to collapse, which means that the whole world does not have much power of heaven and earth. Naturally, these people cannot become practitioners . It seems that they have mastered powerful abilities at this time, but in fact, when promoting these abilities, what they need to consume is their own mental power, but because they have not practiced at this time, the mental power Although it is said that their spiritual power is stronger than that of normal people because of the integration of the power of the law, but it is really limited. So when using these abilities, they consumed their mental power at the beginning, but once they were overloaded and their mental power was not enough, they could only draw from their own vitality. So in the case of using abilities many times, they will draw their own spiritual power again and again, resulting in the fact that these people with abilities don''t live very long. In other worlds, mastering powerful abilities means being able to improve one''s body and prolong one''s lifespan. But in this world, it is the opposite. The more powerful abilities they have, the shorter their lifespan will be. It is because they have no energy in their bodies, they can only draw their own life force again and again, resulting in their life getting shorter and shorter after each battle. And because this world has fallen into a state of collapse, the original power of the whole world has almost dissipated, so there is no energy from the world to replenish them, and they can''t get it at all. No relief. It seems that at this time, Agou has become a second-level bronze practitioner, and his condition is slightly better than others, but in fact at this time, this is just a solution to the symptoms, not the root cause. As long as he continues to stay in this world, the power of his skills will gradually increase at that time, even if he does not have any practice methods, but as the same type of laws pour into his body, the power he has mastered The power of the supernatural power is getting stronger and stronger. Correspondingly, the extraction of life is becoming more and more intense. At that time, his mere second-level bronze power will naturally not be enough to maintain this extraction, and it will also put himself in a dangerous state. If you really want to alleviate your own situation, the only way is to leave this world directly, and never use supernatural powers again, or let yourself become a practitioner. Only in this way, if there is energy support in your body, then this will be a powerful force you have mastered, and you don''t have to worry about directly consuming your own vitality when you use this energy. Of course, if you leave this world, your own improvement speed will naturally slow down at that time, but compared to directly losing your own life, leaving this world and going to other worlds with your existing strength, In fact, it can also give yourself a good background. At this time, Xu Luo had already begun to have some vague thoughts in his mind. It seems that these people are just ordinary people who possess extraordinary power at this time. The more they use this super-standard power, the closer they are to the coming of death. But from another perspective, these people are actually extremely talented people, and they are the last gift of a world before it is destroyed. Under such circumstances, if all these people are taken away, it will be a little bit easier After additional training, all of them are reserve soldiers with good strength. If it is brought into the real world and cultivated properly, it will definitely bring great power to the Human Federation. Although these people are not very powerful now, once they embark on the path of cultivation, the abilities they have mastered will be able to shine. In this world, there are indeed no natural treasures, but for Xu Luo, this world and these people are the most precious wealth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 860： law branch Chapter 860 Law branch From the time before, Xu Luo saw the appearance of this world. It seems that those people in this world are very inconspicuous, even at this time, they have these so-called abilities. But in fact, their level of strength is just that. If it is based on the current strength on paper, this world actually has no potential. Now the human federation divides these worlds. When the so-called potential is generally speaking, it is to look at the output in this world. If there are natural treasures produced, or if there are powerful practitioners, or if there is a perfect practice system, or if there are developed types of technology, then such a world is naturally of great value. . But obviously, judging from the appearance of this world when Xu Luo saw it before, this world is already on the verge of collapse. And the entire human civilization is almost on the verge of extinction. Under such circumstances, such a world that is about to collapse has no potential to speak of. There are no too powerful practitioners, no perfect practice system, and no treasures of heaven and earth. But many times, things can''t just be seen on the surface. Because at this time, it seems that these people are not very powerful, but these people have very powerful talents. Therefore, at this time, if we bring them into the real world and train them to walk on the path of cultivation, At that time, these people will definitely be able to display their powerful talents, which is what Xu Luo values ??most. Although in this world, the population of each base city is not small, but for the real world, the population problem has never been a problem. Because the Human Federation has been discovering new inhabited planets all the time. Under such circumstances, the immigration plan has never stopped. Earlier, when several inhabited planets were newly discovered, we could only migrate from the original eighty-odd inhabited planets. Under such circumstances, the number of aborigines on each planet actually Not as much as expected. The reason why some places appear to be overcrowded is because at that time, most places had to be vacated for planting crops, just to increase a little income. Nowadays, human beings dont need to export these raw materials, just to exchange for meager foreign exchange, so naturally there is no need to squeeze the living environment of these people. So at this time, the place to live is still very ample. So at this time, if all the people on this planet are directly immigrated, in terms of the strength of the real world and the Human Federation, they are fully capable of resettling them. Even on some old planets, it is easy for them to build a new city, or arrange a special planet, and place all of them in it. Of course, this is just a thought in Xu Luo''s mind now. Although he knows that these people in this world have good talents, what kind of attitude do people in this world have when facing them? , is still unknown. So you need to communicate with these people in this world first, and at the same time, you need to communicate with those people in the cabinet in the real world. This can only be done if both parties reach an agreement. Instead of saying that you can do what you want. After all, it is not an easy task to remove all the people in this world. Xu Luo is no longer the innocent young man he was back then, so of course he is very clear that if he does not notify the cabinet at this time and decides on his own, if he does this, those people will be staring at him all the time People with such a strong personality will definitely jump out and attack themselves in a hurry. Now he is not only a genius in the human federation, there are many people standing in the same camp behind him, and he represents the interests of many people. It also means that his existence actually blocks the path of many people, so naturally some people want to beat him down as a benchmark and suppress the people behind him. Now that the situation of the Human Federation has stabilized a bit, without the oppression of external forces, there is actually a dark turmoil inside the Federation. He stood up in times of crisis and raised the banner of the Trailblazer Legion, but now that he has suppressed all the alien Trailblazer Legions around the Trailblazer Legion, some people began to move around. Although Xu Luo did not stay on the origin star, he was far away in the broken star ring, and his control over the origin star was actually beyond the imagination of many people. Many times, it just depends on whether Xu Luo wants to know a certain thing. If he wants to know, he can know it in minutes, and he can know it in more detail than anyone imagined. Ming Taizu was able to clearly know how much his officials spent on food and clothing every day, but Xu Luo was actually more exaggerated than him. Because if he wants to know the situation of a certain person, he will be able to grasp clearly even the other person''s eating and drinking. Skynet, Skynet! It seems to be just an intelligence organization. In fact, Xu Luo has already used this network to weave an intelligence network. Whether it is in the Human Federation or some people from other civilizations in the surrounding area, in fact, all of them are here at this time. within his control. It''s just because this trump card is hidden very deep, Xu Luo didn''t think about using this network at this time, so at this time, all of this is just a layout. In the room of Agou and Goudan, there were not many things. After seeing Xu Luo and Agou come back, Goudan quickly took out a lump of black things and prepared them for them to eat. At this time, after seeing the black lump that Goudan took out, Agou''s eyes were sore, and he almost cried. It was hard for him to imagine what Goudan ate during the few days when he was away. At this time, he quickly took out the snacks he had prepared from his pocket and stuffed them into Goudan''s mouth Son. Although he didn''t know when he would be able to come back when he was staying on the origin star, but when he was eating delicious food, he would always think of his younger brother, so from time to time he would be on his own. Keep something in your pocket. He didn''t think so much earlier, he just wanted to go back to his brother quickly, so he didn''t have time to take the gifts that he had prepared for him. Those snacks in the bag. "It''s so sweet, brother, what is this, do you want to eat it too?" Caught off guard by A Gou stuffing something into his mouth, Goudan was a little confused at first. But after subconsciously taking a bite, he found that the stuff in his mouth was very sweet. At this time, he quickly took a bite and stuffed the remaining ones into Agou''s mouth. Looking at the warm scene between the two, Xu Luo didn''t bother him. Although his feelings have become very indifferent now, it doesn''t mean that at this time, like Xuantian Sword Master, after he cultivated the way of heaven, his whole body Become indifferent. But at this moment, there was a lot of noise outside, and a voice came over. "It''s here, it''s here. Before, it was that little Goudan who blatantly used supernatural powers to attack us regardless of the city''s regulations. Hurry up and take him away! " At this time, a voice called out very loudly, even if it was still a certain distance away, the other party''s voice could be heard very clearly. After hearing the other party''s words, Ah Gou''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that after his younger brother used the special ability to drive away all the bad boys, the other party would actually Called the patrol team from the shelter. In this underground city, each shelter naturally has corresponding managers, and besides these managers, after all, there are many people living in each shelter. Under such circumstances, there are also some patrols Some people are patrolling everywhere to prevent any accidents. Obviously, at this time, the patrol team was called directly. After all, people with supernatural powers possess powerful power. Under such circumstances, if they use supernatural powers to attack others in the shelter, it will naturally easily cause a very large commotion. Therefore, in many cases, it is expressly forbidden for anyone to Using abilities within the sanctuary. It didn''t take too long. I only saw two young people in decent clothes, led by a few children in ragged clothes, came to the outside of the cave where Agou and Goudan were staying. "Is it you who used the ability to attack others? Come with us!" At this time, following the guidance of the children who came over, the two patrol members set their eyes on Goudan, and then asked Goudan to go with them without any explanation. After seeing the patrol team coming, Agou took his brother''s hand, and subconsciously wanted to use the shuttle technique he mastered to take his brother out of here. "It''s just that the child has just awakened the ability. You should know that there will be some unexpected situations when he just awakened. After all, he didn''t do it on purpose. After teaching him a lesson, let''s forget it." Looking at these people, Xu Luo said lightly. "Yes, um, the child has just awakened. It is very normal for the child to lose control when awakening. Fortunately, there is no unexpected situation, so let''s do this first, and we will leave first!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the two members of the patrol team said something with dull expressions, then turned around and left the next moment. "Hey, hey, I haven''t caught the dog egg yet, how did you go?" Seeing the two patrols leave directly, the children were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that after the patrol team came here, they just heard the other party say a word, and then they turned around and left. At this time, they never thought about what was going on. When did the patrol team actually become kind? Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t say much. Just now, he just used his mental power to slightly influence these two people. This matter is taken to heart, and it is nothing more than a small matter in itself. "You like snitching, don''t you? Like looking for people on patrol, don''t you?" At this time, after the two patrols had left, Agou looked at these older children with great resentment in his heart. Especially thinking that when he was not around before, these guys came to trouble his younger brother every day. In the past, he thought that his younger brother had scared them away, so he didn''t do anything, but now that the other party has come to him on his own initiative , at this time, he will naturally not be polite to them anymore. Being able to pull a younger brother by himself without the help of his parents and elders, and the two of them did not starve to death in such a harsh environment, it is conceivable that Agou is naturally not a good stubble. In the past, he was the king of these children. Now when facing these children who are about the same age as him, Agou naturally has a deterrent effect on them. After seeing A Gou''s appearance at this time, these children all showed some timidity, and then turned around and wanted to run away without saying a word. But they are fast and Agou can speak faster than them. In themselves, they are just ordinary people who have not been strengthened by supernatural powers. Under the condition of long-term starvation, their physical fitness is not even comparable to that of normal people. And the current Agou has not only been strengthened by supernatural powers, but more importantly, he has already embarked on the road of cultivation, and his physical fitness has already surpassed the limits of ordinary people. , is of course easy. After beating them up with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he finally paid his own share. "I''ll take a stroll around by myself, let''s catch up with you two!" Seeing that Agou cleaned up those guys, Xu Luo didn''t say much, but after throwing out a large piece of meat from his personal space and handing it to Agou, he left directly the next moment. here. The reason why he came to this world was to send Agou in on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to investigate this world. Especially now, finding that the world is about to fall into a state of collapse, and after discovering that these people have very powerful talents, Xu Luo is even more interested in those people in this world. At this time, after hearing Xu Luo say that he was leaving, Agou wanted to say something, but he didn''t say much in the face of Xu Luo''s order. Seeing his younger brother eagerly looking at the piece of meat in his hand, Ah Gou was very proud at this moment. Before, my younger brother hadnt had a good meal with me, so I naturally wanted to cook him a good meal when I came back. After leaving Agou and Agou, Xu Luo wandered around in this base city named Cangyue. In addition to the stone caves like the shelter where Agou and the others lived, there are actually some markets in this city. After all, these people also needed to work when they were in the past. Under such circumstances, there are naturally places for them to work. Besides that, the appearance of each market also allows them to communicate with each other. Although the situation here is already very critical, the currency system is still there. Under such circumstances, at least the corresponding order is maintained in this city During the stop and go, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the monetary and economic system in this city at this time. He paid more attention to the strength level and talent level of the people in this city. Yes, after all, after mastering these things, it will be better for him to talk about the world when he goes back and mentions it to the people in the cabinet. Before, Xu Luo had already discovered that at the exit position, the people defending there were very tightly guarded, and those people were actually very vigilant against outsiders, and everyone had firepower weapons in their hands. Under such circumstances, whether they are facing those ferocious beasts or foreign invaders, they all have a strong combat power, which is completely unmatched by those hunting teams. The reason why Xu Luo was able to easily enter this base city before was not because those people were concerned about his strength or the influence of the hunting team leader. It was because he used his mental power to influence those people silently, so the other party put it up without saying anything. It was as if he had influenced the two patrols without making a fuss. Xu Luo looked at one shelter after another, even if it was their so-called main city, Xu Luo also went there. In the main urban area, Xu Luo did find a lot of supernatural beings with decent strength, but Xu Luo found that among these supernatural beings in this world, the most powerful ones were only peak silver, not Discover the existence of the gold level. And even if it is the silver peak, there is only one person. Apart from him, there are not many other people who have reached the silver level. It''s no wonder that when they saw the tiger of the third-level ferocious beast, those members of the hunting team left in such a panic. Xu Luo didn''t make contact with other people in this city. At this moment, these things in this world are still in his investigation stage. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to have any contact with these people in this world. Because Xu Luo''s level of strength is far beyond the level of people in this world, although Xu Luo is wandering here and there, no one can find him. After wandering here in this base city, Xu Luo didn''t go back to Agou and the others, but after sending him a message, he left this base city in a calm manner. Without Agou, Xu Luo easily left the base city by himself, then chose a direction at random, and then flew directly through the air. Before, he had already explored some situations in the main urban area, and he also knew the situation of some other large base cities. So at this time Xu Luo wanted to go over and take a look. After all, this is just a small base city. Under such circumstances, he didn''t know much about the real situation in this world. Those large base cities, communicate with them to discuss the future of this world. After all, if you want to emigrate these people from this world, if you don''t communicate with these large forces, it will naturally not be so easy to do. There are a lot of ferocious beasts entrenched in the wild, but Xu Luo is flying in the sky unscrupulously at this time. With the aura erupting all over his body, although it was only a trace of destructive power leaking out, there were still no ferocious beasts that dared to provoke him without eyes. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wanted to go to another base, but it didn''t take long at all. It''s just that when Xu Luo arrived at a base city, he didn''t land directly, but flew over. The reason for this is that in the points marked on the map he saw earlier, this base was nothing more than a medium-sized base. It doesn''t match the base city Xu Luo is looking for. After flying for most of the day, Xu Luo suddenly heard the sound of beast roars, and at the place where the beast roars came, there were waves of energy fluctuations, and at the same time, The roar. Feeling the violent fluctuation of the law, Xu Luo did not continue to fly at high speed, but landed from a high altitude. Although it was said that he landed from a high altitude, Xu Luo did not directly land on the ground, but lowered his altitude, but he was still at an altitude of tens of meters. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, there was only one convoy struggling to resist under the siege of a group of ferocious beasts. Although they regard those vehicles as their defensive bunkers to block those beasts from the outside, the fighters inside use the vehicles as cover to launch attacks from inside from time to time. But there are too many ferocious beasts surrounding them at this time. Under such circumstances, their situation is also precarious. When Xu Luo saw this scene, his eyes were a little strange. Before, he already felt that the world''s technological system had collapsed, and these people seemed to have degenerated from the industrial age to ancient times overnight. It''s like the hunting team members I met earlier, they were unarmed, or they were carrying some cold weapons, but they didn''t carry all the hot weapons at all. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect at this time was that he actually encountered a modern army. At this time, they were not only driving vehicles, but also carrying weapons with fairly good firepower. In addition to having firearms, they also have firepower weapons, which is very rare. Even before, when Xu Luo saw those heavily armed guards in Cangyue Base City, he didn''t see any heavy weapons at all. Although in the real world, gunpowder weapons like these have actually been eliminated. It can only be seen in the black market. Some people use their own gunpowder weapons to sell them. However, since the Federation has not prohibited the circulation of these gunpowder weapons to the market, it can be seen that in the interstellar era, The threat level of these gunpowder weapons has been greatly reduced. The human federation is now using pulse magnetic weapons, and its performance is far beyond these gunpowder weapons. Before, the roaring sound that Xu Luo heard was the movement made by these people when they bombarded with heavy weapons. At this time, besides wolves, there are also some wild boars, rabbits and other beasts surrounding this convoy. But in the past, these were just ordinary beasts. Now that the whole world is on the verge of collapse, the original power of the world is disordered, and the law is everywhere, these fierce beasts are actually affected. And when there are more of these beasts than humans, they will naturally benefit more than humans. Although they don''t have much wisdom, under such circumstances, there is no comparison between them without wisdom and humans. However, when there are enough of them and they have gained great strength, it is actually very dangerous for human beings to face them now. In the past, these ferocious beasts actually had their own biological chains, but now they coexist peacefully. They joined forces to attack humans first. This common enemy has already made people very curious. At this time, I saw that there was no obstacle between them, even a rabbit mixed in among the wolves, and they were not attacked at all. Xu Luo felt that there should be another fierce beast commanding behind these fierce beasts, otherwise, in terms of the realization of these fierce beasts, such a situation should not have occurred logically, as if that A rabbit mixed in with a pack of wolves should not be left untouched. "Battalion Commander, if we continue to fight like this, we will run out of bullets, and there are not many shells for the artillery!" At this time, the quartermaster hurriedly shouted loudly to the battalion commander of the convoy. They have been surrounded by these ferocious beasts for a long time. Under such circumstances, the exchange of fire between the two sides has also lasted for a long time. Their situation at this time is already very critical. If it continues like this, what awaits them will naturally be the result of death, which no one can bear. "Steamer, what are these beasts going crazy at this time? Surrounding us so crazy!" At this time, the battalion commander of the convoy was also very angry. In the past, they were fine when they came out to hunt. What I didn''t expect was that they were suddenly attacked by so many wild beasts at this time. Under such circumstances, even though the firepower they carried was not weak, they still fell into the current situation. "Commander, is it the **** smell of the beasts we hunted that attracted these guys to come and besiege us?" At this time, a soldier next to him asked cautiously. "Nonsense, in the past, we didn''t kill those guys less, and we even got more rewards than this time. Where have we seen these guys attacking us so crazy? There must be some reason that caused us to be attacked like this. You guys, you guys, you must have caught the cubs of these fierce beasts, right? " When talking about this matter at this time, the battalion commander looked fiercely at the soldiers near him. "No, no, Battalion Commander, it''s not like we don''t know, with the current ban, how dare we touch the cubs of these ferocious beasts!" After hearing what the battalion commander said, the people around who heard his words shook their heads one by one. After all, when the beasts have mutated at this time, who would dare to touch the cubs of these beasts? Although it seems that after domesticating a ferocious beast cub, it can have a powerful helper, but once such a move is made, it will be directly besieged by a large number of ferocious beasts, so the risk is too great, and it is completely dangerous to do such a thing. The loss outweighs the gain. "It''s better to just steal these guys'' cubs." The battalion commander also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing his soldiers nodding for confirmation. After all, if someone really messed with these guys'' cubs without a good eye, this matter would be very troublesome. Although he doesn''t know why these guys are so crazy around them now, but after all, things haven''t reached the worst point yet. At the beginning, he also thought it was because they had a full harvest this time, so the transport vehicles were filled with a lot of beast meat, so he attracted these guys over. But when he saw that they threw out the meat of these fierce beasts, but these fierce beasts didn''t even look at them, he knew that the real purpose of these fierce beasts was not their harvest this time, but their people. . At this time, these ferocious beasts rushed forward one after another, even facing the firepower of their guns, they were still fearless. At this time, the battalion commander really couldn''t figure out why these guys became so crazy. Before, they were just hunting normally, and they didn''t kill too powerful beasts. Most of their targets this time were some first- and second-level beasts. After all, there will be certain risks in the hunting process of ferocious beasts above level 3, so they would rather choose a large number of beasts of level 1 and level 2 than level 3 or 4 beasts. Although the energy contained in the meat of the third-level and fourth-level beasts is more abundant, the risk is too great. Under such circumstances, instead of trying to kill a third-level beast, it would be more cost-effective to save strength and kill some first- and second-level beasts in large quantities. After all, they don''t pursue the quality of these beast meat at all, but the quantity. Under such circumstances, it is better to get more meat. Therefore, when these hunting teams were carrying out hunting work, most of the ferocious beasts were selected at the first and second levels, and among these ferocious beasts, their priority was naturally those large ones. Generally speaking, most of the huge beasts eat grass, and their personalities are relatively docile. This is what makes the battalion commander very puzzled. After all, the ones they killed were just ordinary herbivorous beasts. Under such circumstances, it would not mean that they provoked a powerful beast. At this time, Xu Luo did not land, but quietly watched all this in the sky. When overlooking all this from a high altitude, Xu Luo could clearly see that among the herd of beasts that surrounded the convoy, at the rear, there was a white wolf riding on another Above the head of a huge gray wolf, it quietly watched all this. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo frowned. White wolves are very rare. At this time, this white wolf is petite, but it is sitting on top of another very large gray wolf. It seems that the other party''s identity is taken for granted. Wolf King! Thinking of this time, among the beasts attacking this convoy, wolves are the main force. What Xu Luo couldn''t figure out was, why did this white wolf directly attack these convoys? Among the people in this convoy, among the vehicles used as a defensive formation in front, all of them were filled with a lot of beast meat. But at this time, these fierce beasts turned a blind eye to the meat. Logically speaking, if these ferocious beasts are being hunted, compared to killing these soldiers, snatching the meat of these ferocious beasts from these vehicles can fill their stomachs better, but this At that time, these wolves seemed to have not seen these beasts, and they were still madly attacking the people in the convoy. Da-da gunshots sounded from time to time on the field. At the same time, they would occasionally use the demolition guns directly, using them in places where a large number of fierce beasts gathered, and then only heard the roaring sound, and there was a The ferocious beasts were directly blasted into the sky, and the flesh and blood wreckage was scattered everywhere. Its just that although the power of the mortars is very powerful, the number of shells they carry is not very large after all. At this time, when they are used again and again, the shells are about to bottom out. And if there is no shelling cannon, as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box, to suppress these beasts, then if they only rely on the guns in their hands, what awaits them can only be the end of death. "These beasts dare to attack Lao Tzu''s convoy, I will abolish them!" At this time, knowing that there are not many artillery shells in stock, the battalion commander also knew that he could not continue to consume them like this, otherwise, what awaited them would be death. At this time, he put down the guns in his hands gun, and then the whole person stood up from the spot. After seeing the battalion commander stand up from the spot and show his head, he saw wolves rushing towards him in all directions. In the front, these people used vehicles as cover, and then they lay on their stomachs and directly used firearms to attack. Under such circumstances, it was actually difficult for these ferocious beasts to find their targets. But at this time, when the battalion commander of the convoy stood up and showed his face, he was like a target on the field, naturally attracting all the fierce beasts around him, and directly attacking him. But at this time, seeing these ferocious beasts yelling at him to rush over, the battalion commander was not afraid at all. I only saw a stream of water appearing in his palms, and the next moment, this stream of water was directly pulled by him, forming a circle around him, and then all the fierce beasts that rushed up Get stained. This black water flow, after being contaminated by these fierce beasts, I can only see it getting in from their bodies. Originally, the fierce beasts, which were very fierce, were contaminated by this black water flow After that, the next moment they jumped directly from the state of jumping over, and fell down halfway. Moreover, they were majestic and majestic at the beginning, but now they are sluggish like soft-legged shrimps. "The battalion commander''s shot, these guys can''t eat again!" Seeing that these ferocious beasts have become wilted at this time, the soldiers next to them seemed a little pity. After all, a ferocious beast, no matter what, has a few hundred catties of meat, let alone so many of them, which can feed many people under such circumstances. But after being attacked by the battalion commander, the meat of these beasts was wasted. One can imagine how distressed they are. "Nonsense, if the boss hadn''t made a move at this time, when these guys rushed over, what was waiting for us would be death. How can we care so much at this time." After hearing what he said, another soldier next to him couldn''t help scolding. After all, in such a critical situation on the court, if they don''t make a move at this time, they will end up dying, so naturally they can''t estimate that much. "I know, but when I saw such a scene at this time, I felt very distressed." After hearing the scolding from his comrade-in-arms at this time, the soldier who originally spoke out said something very aggrieved. Of course he knew what the situation was like at this time, but at this time, saying this sentence was nothing more than making complaints about it. The main reason was that he saw such a few ferocious beasts and was overthrown by the battalion commander at once, and felt that it was a waste That''s all. Although he said that he killed several fierce beasts in one go, but at this time, the battalion commander was not at all happy. After all, it seemed that he killed several fierce beasts very easily. But in fact, when his ability is used again, the consumption of mental power is very large. At this time, he can clearly feel that his state has dropped a lot. If it continues like this, when the time comes If I can''t kill a few fierce beasts, I have to stop cooking. "Withered?" Seeing the battalion commander make a move at this time, Xu Luo frowned. Just now, when the opponent made a move, when these ferocious beasts attacked, the state they showed was very like withering. But before. The opponent''s attack form was water flow, which made Xu Luo a little uncertain as to what attribute the opponent''s attack method belonged to. Mainly these people, after experiencing the baptism of the power of the law, the law combined with their bodies, allowing them to awaken their abilities. It seems that these supernatural abilities all belong to a certain law, but in fact the situation is not completely like this. After all, many times, what sticks to them is not just a single certain law. Under the circumstances, it is entirely possible that a variety of laws are fused together, and then a chain reaction is formed on the opponent''s body before their abilities are activated. So it was like the dog egg that Xu Luo saw before, he looked like the fire of destruction, but in fact, it should be the law of destruction and a certain kind of law of fire that stained him at the beginning . After some kind of wonderful change was formed between the two, they merged perfectly once, and then awakened this strange ability. Under such circumstances, if you don''t know the opponent''s ability very well, it is difficult to directly judge what law the opponent''s ability belongs to. In the front, when he saw Goudan, Xu Luo was not completely sure that the power on the other party was from the destruction department, but in the back, when he saw him make a move, he could judge for himself. Under such circumstances, it is roughly judged that the opponent''s attack method is a variant of the power of destruction. And the reason why Goudan can be judged so easily is because he has not been awakened for a long time, and his control over his own power is not very strong. And there is another reason, because Goudan has just awakened at this time. Under such circumstances, the law power in him is relatively simple, so the nature change is not very complicated. As for those laws, people who have been awakened for a very long time, I dont know how many kinds of laws have been contaminated on them. Under such circumstances, their control over their own power has changed a lot, so I want to It is naturally very difficult to directly judge which law their power is based on when the opponent attacks. Just like now, when seeing this battalion commander make a move, Xu Luo felt that the opponent''s power seemed to be related to the power of destruction, but from before, when attacking, he used water flow, which seemed to be related to the law of water. Connected. Looking at the performance of those ferocious beasts, they seem to be withering again, which really makes it difficult for him to judge, so at this time, he can only quietly watch from the side. Although in the past, this battalion commander simply and neatly dealt with several fierce beasts, which seemed to have greatly deterred these attackers, but in fact, compared to the number of fierce beasts, the few beasts he killed It''s just a little bit of nothing. Moreover, these fierce beasts were not directly frightened by him as he imagined. At this time, when the other fierce beasts attacked, they still rushed forward without the slightest hesitation. Although they barely held their positions under the condition of using firepower to attack, after these fierce beasts have been mutated, their external defenses are actually very strong. Under such circumstances, when they only use firearms to attack, the threat to these ferocious beasts is not as great as imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 861： primary and secondary relationship Chapter 861 Primary and secondary relationship Although it is said that at this time, the firepower is directly used to cover multiple people, and the firearms are used to attack at the same time. Under the condition of the same target, it is indeed possible to shoot and kill these beasts. But if this is the case, it will directly lead to a lot of waste of their firepower, and when using a lot of firepower just to deal with a certain beast, it will cause some beasts on other lines of defense to directly attack without any scruples. them. At this time, there were not many beasts who were directly attacked by these guns and died. On the contrary, when these fierce beasts are too close to the defense line, they will be directly killed by these people''s abilities, but the casualties will be greater. But at this time, these ferocious beasts seemed to be ignorant of fear, and they were constantly attacking, and they actually switched defenses with each other. Some injured beasts retreated directly, giving up their original positions. come out. It seems that they are directly attacking at this time, just to consume the bullets in the hands of these soldiers. Even if they can use their abilities to attack at this time, but now that there are so many fierce beasts around, the movement is getting louder and louder. Therefore, in terms of their reserves of abilities, just such a troop In the face of so many fierce beasts besieging, even if he exhausted his vitality, he couldn''t kill many at all. What''s more, the ferocious beasts are very powerful. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to be killed by them directly. Once you want to kill these ferocious beasts, unless your own strength far exceeds these ferocious beasts, Otherwise, it would take some entanglement to kill these ferocious beasts. But once entangled and then killed the opponent with difficulty, it will mean that the consumption of oneself will be very huge. Because the movement of the battle between the two sides was too huge, the beasts that were originally farther away were also attracted by their side at this time, and then ran towards this direction from a distance. At this time, it seems that if there is no external support, their troops will be wiped out here this time. Originally, Xu Luo wanted to see what kind of strength these people had, but when he saw the back, he found that although these people said that their overall strength was indeed better than when he was originally, whoever he saw The people in Yueji City must be strong. It''s not just the large number of firepower weapons they carry, but more importantly, the overall strength of these people is good, but other than that, there seems to be nothing else. Although there are quite a few silver-level people in this entire army, facing so many fierce beasts and surrounding them directly outside, even if they have silver-level strength, it will not help at all. . If you have gold-level strength, you can directly rush out of the blockade and restrictions of these fierce beasts. But it is obvious that unless there are dozens or hundreds of them with mere silver-level strength, they will also be unable to escape the fate of being killed in the face of so many ferocious beasts chasing and intercepting them. "What is that in the sky?" It''s just that at this time, during the battle with these ferocious guns, someone suddenly spotted Xu Luo standing proudly in the sky, and cried out in surprise. Come. "What can there be in the sky? It can''t be some flying beast?" At this time, after hearing someone say that there is something in the sky, the others also quickly took the time to look towards the sky, and couldn''t help but feel a sudden bump in their hearts. For people like them, the last thing they want to encounter are those beasts with the ability to fly. After all, the beasts on the ground, even if they are stronger, can still be dealt with by relying on human wisdom, but once they are flying beasts, it is very troublesome to deal with them. So no one wants to encounter these flying beasts unless his own strength can crush the opponent, or he has the ability to fly. "It seems to be a person." At this time, someone made an uncertain sound. Although they said that it looked like a person, they felt that if it was a person, they should not be able to stand straight in the sky at this time. After all, in each base city, there are not many people who can fly, and being able to fly in the sky does not mean that they can directly stand in the sky. Seeing that someone spotted him, Xu Luo didn''t continue to stand in the sky at this time, but flew directly towards them. After seeing Xu Luo''s figure move, these soldiers were very nervous at this time, and quickly shot in his direction. But Xu Luo only blinked, and then appeared directly among their entire team from a height of tens of meters. Under such circumstances, the attacks they originally made were nothing more than useless efforts. At this time, these soldiers saw the humanoid creature disappear in the sky, and they were surprised, but soon they found that there was an extra person in their team. "Who are you?" Seeing that there was one more person in his team, although the battalion commander was a little flustered at this time, as the commander of this unit, he had to calm down at this time, so he kept calm on the surface, and moved forward. Then Xu Luo began to ask about his identity. "It''s just a visitor from another world. I accidentally entered your world. Do you need my help?" Hearing the other party asking about his identity at this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything. After all, at his current stage, there was no need to deliberately conceal anything. "Visitor from another world?" After hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, the battalion commander couldn''t help but frowned. He was thinking in his heart whether what Xu Luo said at this time was true or not. "If you are willing to help, it will be the best." However, although at this time, I was thinking about whether Xu Luo''s previous talk about visitors from another world was true, but at this time, the battalion commander was thinking in his heart, if Xu Luo was willing to help them at this time, then this time At this moment, when there is a free labor, the fool will reject the other party. After all, one more person means more strength, which can relieve them a little bit of pressure and support them for a longer period of time. And he was very concerned about it. Before that, Xu Luo was standing in the sky. The next moment, without any warning, he directly entered his own team. Such a display of strength was too terrifying. "Meeting is fate. If it is natural, then I will give you a meeting gift." Xu Luo nodded with a smile, and then rushed up into the sky from the spot. The next moment, under his guidance, all the energy in the nearby area was condensed into his hands. The next moment, I saw Seeing that these energies condensed into an invisible arrow, it flew towards the nearby ferocious beasts. Facing Xu Luo''s 360-degree, indiscriminate attack, he only saw that after these arrows flew out, one after another fierce beasts were attacked, and then they all fell down without any warning. go down. When seeing this scene, whether it was the battalion commander or the soldiers beside him, all of them opened their mouths wide open, staring in Xu Luo''s direction in a daze. At this time, they even forgot to continue to attack. But at this time, there is no need to continue to attack, because all the beasts approaching the direction of the convoy have been shot to death by Xu Luo at this time. At this time, the fierce beasts farther away, originally, followed the other fierce beasts to attack forward one after another, but seeing Xu Luo kill so many fierce beasts at once, one Everyone stood there hesitantly, neither retreating nor advancing, caught in a dilemma. Seeing Xu Luo''s performance so strong, the white wolf that was lying on top of the huge gray wolf let out a howling sound. After hearing the howling of wolves, those ferocious beasts that were still hesitating at the moment spread directly towards the depths of the wilderness without hesitation. Here is like a flood of beasts, not a single beast is willing to stay here any longer. But just when the huge gray wolf turned around and was about to leave, the white wolf above its head stood upright, standing on top of its head like a person. His eyes were fixed on Xu Luo''s body, as if he wanted to remember him firmly. Seeing the white wolf''s gaze fixed on her, Xu Luo raised her eyebrows, unable to see that this beast''s intelligence is so high, and at this moment, she even knows to hold grudges. Just now, Xu Luo shot and killed so many beasts at once, and directly forced the remaining beasts to retreat. At this time, the soldiers of this unit, directly under the leadership of the battalion commander, thanked Xu Luo. Although they didn''t know Xu Luo''s identity at this time, it is undeniable that because of Xu Luo''s arrival, they directly saved them. It is what it should be. Seeing these people thanking him, Xu Luo accepted their thanks frankly at this time. After all, just now, if Xu Luo hadn''t helped them, what was waiting for them would be to fight these fierce beasts violently after running out of ammunition and food, and then exhaust their vitality one by one, and die miserably. Even in front of so many fierce beasts, they couldn''t even keep a whole corpse. "You said before that you came from another world?" At this time, he ordered some soldiers under him to start cleaning the battlefield, while the battalion commander looked at Xu Luo curiously. "That''s right, I''m a time traveler, I like to wander around in worlds, so I came to your world by accident." After hearing the battalion commander''s question, Xu Luo said lightly. He naturally wouldn''t say that he came here on purpose after discovering this world, but just said that he was a person who traveled around in worlds. "Is there really another world in this world?" After hearing Xu Luo''s confirmation, the battalion commander let out a sound of surprise. "The heavens and myriad worlds are like the sands of the Ganges River, a large number of worlds are created all the time, and a large number of worlds are destroyed all the time. This is a very normal thing, just like your world. Now, this world has come to the end of life. If you don''t find other ways as soon as possible, what is waiting for you will be the same as this world Destroy together. " Looking at the busy young faces, Xu Luo deliberately revealed a message to them. When Xu Luo said that their world was going to be destroyed, the battalion commander didn''t show any shock on his face. He already knew about it from the beginning. "Is it already this serious? You can easily see all of this." It seems that Xu Luo agrees with Xu Luo''s identity from another world, but at this time the battalion commander sighed. "You don''t seem surprised by my identity as a visitor from another world?" Seeing his calm look at this time, Xu Luo was a little surprised. After all, no matter what, he has made it clear that he is from another world. Under such circumstances, no matter what happens to the other party, he should have some doubts about his identity, or ask himself some questions to confirm , but at this time the battalion commander believed it so easily. "There used to be legends that people from other worlds came to our world, but because I didn''t really come into contact with them before, I just thought it was a legend. Now that you say you are from another world, maybe there really are other worlds in this world. " The battalion commander let out a long sigh. "So what if there are other worlds in this world? After all, our world is on the verge of destruction, and no matter how many worlds there are, it doesn''t matter to us." At this moment, in his mind, the words that Xu Luo said before were resounding. In this world, worlds are created every moment, and worlds are destroyed every moment. Now their world has entered a state of destruction, but unfortunately, even at this moment, they have not been able to find a way to solve the imminent destruction of this world. "Your world has so many people. Under such circumstances, are you willing to just accompany this world and just annihilate it?" After seeing him like this, Xu Luo asked indifferently. "Who will be reconciled? But the matter has come to this point, the world is about to be destroyed. Under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling we are, what can we do?" At this time, the battalion commander smiled wryly. "If our technology still existed fifty years ago, before the catastrophe happened, maybe there was still a glimmer of life, but since the cataclysm happened fifty years ago, the technology of the entire human race has been completely destroyed. The things we have now are just some things that were eliminated in the past. Under such circumstances, we have no way to leave this world. Otherwise, in terms of the science and technology at that time, we can build some spaceships, and then let some people live in the spaceships, looking for another place suitable for our habitat. " Thinking of those advanced and developed technologies in the past, but now all of these are just like yesterday''s yellow flowers, disappearing. At this time, they even have to fight these ferocious beasts in order to survive. Only in this way, can they feed the population of an entire city after hunting enough ferocious beasts. Otherwise, there may even be a shortage of food. If you can''t even fill your stomach, how can you expect to find other things? After hearing what he said, Xu Luo was silent for a while. After all, at the beginning, his idea was just to reach a consensus between the two parties after dealing with these high-level figures in this world, and then he returned to the real world to discuss with the people in the cabinet. The people of the world migrated out. Whether it is to disperse them into planets, or arrange them into a planet for easy management, it is more appropriate anyway. And most people in this world are contaminated with the power of law. Under such circumstances, once they enter the state of practice, they must be top geniuses by then. Once all these people are cultivated, it means that human society will be able to have many more practitioners at once, which means that they have sufficient margins. It is indeed a very sad thing that the technology went backwards overnight. Xu Luo nodded, but didn''t say much about the others. After all, it''s not suitable to say more things in the current situation of shallow friendship. At this moment, the soldiers had almost cleaned up the surroundings. At this time, the battalion commander looked in Xu Luo''s direction and asked what to do with the corpses of these ferocious beasts. "Since it has been said that it is a meeting gift for you, how to deal with them at this time is your own business, don''t ask me." After seeing his inquiry, Xu Luo smiled sassyly, and he didn''t take these things to heart. Under such circumstances, naturally he would not need these beasts. When Xu Luo''s approval was obtained, the soldiers began to rush towards the corpses of those ferocious beasts excitedly. At the front, their army had already hunted some cargo, but it was far from reaching the load limit of their convoy. And at the end, they also threw some of the goods down, just to attract those beasts, but what they didn''t expect was that these beasts didn''t come for food, but wanted their convoy The lives of many people, so the beast meat thrown down earlier was completely wasted. Under such circumstances, the cargo loaded in some vehicles is actually very scarce. At this time, in addition to the beasts they collected and hunted in the previous period, and in the previous period, Xu Luo instantly If they killed that large number of ferocious beasts, they would definitely be able to return with a full reward this time. It can even be called the most harvest they have ever obtained. Facing Xu Luo''s generosity, the battalion commander and the soldiers of the convoy naturally thanked Xu Luo again and again. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care too much, and waved his hands repeatedly so that they don''t have to let this matter go. on heart. "It''s just a pity, you have so many people in this world." At this moment, seeing the setting sun was about to set, Xu Luo sighed. And those soldiers were quickly dismembering the corpses of fierce beasts, and then quickly buried the useless internal organs and the like, removed the meat, and were reluctant to throw away the bones and racks. They were all put away. If it''s not that they really don''t have time to deal with it, in fact they don''t want to discard even those internal organs. But things like internal organs smell very strong. Under such circumstances, it is very easy to attract the attention of other fierce beasts when carrying them. Under such circumstances, they can only reluctantly throw them away. After packing up all these things, the convoy soon started to move. Although it was attacked by those beasts before, the vehicles used by these convoys are basically trucks, and It is very strong. Although the exterior looks scarred at this time, the interior has not been affected in the slightest. When the team members set off, they also invited Xu Luo to join them in the same city. After all, it is obvious that Xu Luo is a powerful existence, although at this time the battalion commander said to Xu Luo that he came from another world, he was skeptical. But if such a powerful person can be invited to enter the base city where they are located, then he will be a powerful combat force and can help them. As for their invitation, Lost also readily accepted. At this moment, the truck was driving rapidly. After hearing Xu Luo''s emotion, the battalion commander sighed. "But in the current situation, even if we want to do something, what can we do?" "Since this world is about to be destroyed, why not change another world to live again?" "Change to another world?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Battalion Commander couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and a look of hope flashed in his heart. But after hearing him talk about changing the world, he quickly realized that although changing the world can indeed change their current situation, it is not so easy to change the world. Although at this time, Xu Luo said beside him that he was a person from another world. However, they have lived in this world for such a long time, and they have never been able to touch another world. Under such circumstances, even if they want to enter another world, they cannot A target is available for them to pick. After Xu Luo briefly mentioned what he wanted to do to the battalion commander, he didn''t say anything more. Sometimes, these things cannot be said too much, otherwise, it would be too cheap. After all, its not me who is begging these people to leave this world, but some of them are begging me to take them out of this world and out of danger. Under such circumstances, there is a very big difference in the initiative between the two parties. Ordinary hunting troops in the base city would not dare to spend the night outside, but the team that Xu Luo is staying at now is completely different. Although it was said that they were attacked by those fierce beasts before, so that there were no casualties among their personnel, but the firepower and weapons were almost consumed, but even for them, everyone is not weak. Under such circumstances, they would not care about such a fierce beast at all. So even if it is a sleepover in the wild, they are also highly skilled and daring. After all, the hunting team that Xu Luo met in Cangyue base city earlier had only a dozen or so people, and they were just wandering around in an area near the base city. But relatively speaking, this army is completely different from the civilian hunting team. They set off in the form of troops, and when they hunt directly with firepower weapons, they are naturally far away from the base city. In addition, hunting those beasts on a large scale, and returning after obtaining a lot of resources, it is impossible to say that killing two or three beasts, and then returning directly. After all, Cangyue Base has only a few hundred thousand people. Under such circumstances, the food crisis is naturally not as serious as imagined. At this time, they belong to a large base city with a large population. Under such circumstances, if there is not enough food reserves, it will be very easy to cause some troubles. Because the convoy was too far away from the base city, even if they drove the truck directly, after staying in the field for one night, they continued to set off the next day. They didn''t arrive until it was dark. The entrance to the base city. The situation in Cangyue Base City is similar to the previous one, and there is also their defense zone here. Outside, there are even grids pulled one after another, directly wrapping bungalows in them, and near this grid, there are soldiers with live ammunition standing guard there. And they strictly check every person who comes and goes, but although they check very strictly for those folk hunters, when they saw Xu Luo''s team, they showed very enthusiastic. After all, the folk and the official are different. And their group is full of people, truck after truck of goods, directly transported in, no matter how harsh the person is, they must have a smile on their face when facing such a situation. Before when he was in Cangyue Base City, Xu Luo used certain means, so he easily entered the base city. But when he was here now, with the battalion commander guaranteeing Xu Luo, Xu Luo didn''t do anything, and followed them into the base city easily. Before, when Xu Luo entered Cangyue Base City, he climbed the stairs for a long time before entering it. Now, when following this battalion commander down, he took the elevator directly, reached the bottom quickly, and then entered the base city under his leadership. Xu Luo didn''t know whether it was because the battalion commander was a member of the military, so he had the privilege to take the elevator instead of climbing the stairs like other people. Or because this base is huge, there is no need to climb the stairs directly like other places, but no matter what the reason is, at this moment Xu Luo directly entered this base. After entering the base, Xu Luo soon saw a bustling scene. The difference from the base city of Cangyue is that this base city has a very large population, and under such circumstances it is also very lively. At the beginning, the battalion commander wanted to take Xu Luo for a stroll around the city, but Xu Luo directly refused him. And he himself is also very busy with official duties, and under such circumstances, he doesn''t have much time to be with Xu Luo, so after seeing Xu Luo wanting to hang out in the city by himself, he also He just said goodbye and left. And at this time, he actually had a lot of doubts in his heart, and wanted to report directly to his superiors. What''s more, since their team directly hunted and killed so many beasts this time, the food problem in their city will not need to be so tense for a long time to come. Regardless of the beast meat they hunted and killed in the trucks, it seems that there is not that much, but the beast meat itself has a lot of energy, and under such circumstances, it can be worth a lot of food. What''s more, they hunted so many people this time, which is enough to feed the entire city for a long time. What''s more, they are not the only hunting team in the entire city. Under such circumstances, coupled with the harvest of other hunting teams, it means that this winter they It can be passed directly in peace and stability. Leaving the leadership of this battalion commander, Xu Luo was wandering around the city by himself. At this time, he could clearly feel that there were more people wandering in the market. And there are some people doing business here, and more importantly, there are more people with supernatural powers here, and their strength is also stronger. "Handsome guy, come and play, you only need five meat sticks!" "It''s cheap here, and I''m young and beautiful and only need four!" At this time, beautifully dressed women on the street were waving handkerchiefs at the people coming and going, trying their best to sell themselves. These women actually have better faces. Although they look sallow and thin, it can be vaguely seen that they are very beautiful. If they were in the past, such women must have a lot of supporters. But obviously, now that the entire world environment has changed, what people pursue the most is to fill their stomachs first, so no matter how beautiful they are, but for other people For people, the attraction is not as great as they imagined. At this time, Xu Luo directly shuttled through the crowd, and when he heard these women trying their best to sell what he said, for some reason, he felt very sad in his heart. When these women were in peaceful times, they must have been the favored children of heaven, and they were extremely sought after existences, but at this time they sold themselves for only four or five pieces of meat. The so-called meat strips are actually meat cut into strips, and Xu Luo saw the strips of meat before when he saw those people in the city conducting transactions, and the weight was about one or two. Of course, for Xu Luo, this number is naturally very rare, but if you compare the consumption ratio in this city, this is indeed not a minority. After all, although the meat strips seem to be only one tael, the energy content in the beast meat itself is much higher than that of ordinary meat, so one meat strip is enough for an ordinary person''s daily ration. In other words, four or five sticks of meat are four or five days of rations. Under such circumstances, the price is actually quite expensive, which is why they are fiercely promoting themselves here, but few people do this look at them. Of course, compared to these people with better faces, others don''t have such a big competitive advantage. They are dirty, their clothes are tattered, and their hair is disheveled. They are not that attractive to others, but compared to these "high-end goods", they are actually dirty. Xi''s people have a market, because such people mean that the price is very low. While Xu Luo was wandering around, at this moment, he saw that the soldiers from the previous army came here, and then took out a few meat sticks from his pocket, stuffed them It entered into the chests of those beautifully dressed women, and then left the market with their arms around each other. Seeing such a scene, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, this is just a matter of your wish. These soldiers had experienced life-and-death battles in the wilderness before. Under such circumstances, they were under a lot of psychological pressure. At this moment, they have earned a lot of money. Once in the city, you need to let off steam. And these women rely on their own bodies to earn their own rations. At this time, the two of them get what they need, and they hit it off, which is a very normal thing. Transactions like this can actually be seen everywhere in this market, but because Xu Luo comes from a civilized society and has never seen such a scene before, so after seeing such a thing, At that time, he was very surprised. After all, no matter Xu Luo was in his previous life or in the current Human Federation, it is very difficult for Xu Luo to encounter such a thing in terms of his background. And if the time is pushed back a few years, in fact, when they were in the Human Federation, in the most difficult years, with the bankruptcy of the Galaxy Group, one of the three pillars, at that time, hundreds of people Hundreds of millions of people were directly unemployed, causing countless people to flood into the slum on the lower fifty floors. Under such circumstances, it is common for people like these to sell their bodies, or even their organs, in exchange for some meager remuneration so that their family can survive. It was for that reason that for a long time afterwards, there were a large number of people in the Federation, and their bodies were full of mechanical limbs. Whether it is the heart, eyes, hands or feet, all of these can be replaced, and all of them can be clearly marked. So at that time, although the Federation did not allow such transactions, although the law existed, it was often not covered by the lower 50th floor under the circumstances of the upper and lower levels. So in the dark places, all worlds can be seen everywhere. This is just a magnification of these, but now the whole world background is in a doomsday state. At this time, human nature will show very ugly . After Xu Luo skipped these things, he was wandering around the city at this time, and besides these flesh and blood transactions, in fact, some people in the city were doing other transactions at this time. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, he is not interested in these things at all. It seems that not far in front of him, someone is selling some things like porcelain. Perhaps in the past, these were valuable things, but now they are nothing more than scrap metal, and Xu Luo is not interested in these things, on the one hand, because he himself has not dabbled in these things. , and on the other hand, it is because these things, even if they are taken into the world where he is, are of little value, so naturally they will not look at him more. After all, regardless of things like antiques, it needs to have an added value before it is worth enough. Unfortunately, the things in this world are things that the people of the Human Federation in the real world have never touched. Except for a novelty, it is impossible to sell it at a high price. What''s more, at this moment, Xu Luo himself is not short of money, so he is naturally unwilling to waste his time on these things. Xu Luo is not interested in these things, and those other people are naturally even less interested in these things. After all, it is more important to be able to fill one''s stomach at this time. In comparison, such a junk thing can''t be eaten or drunk. Who would be willing to spend precious food in exchange for such things? When wandering around, it doesn''t mean that you haven''t encountered some valuable things at all, but for some low-level practitioners, it may still be of certain value, but at this moment, when Xu Luo At this level, at this level, these things are completely useless to him. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly skipped this. After all, instead of wasting too much time on these things, it is better to just walk around in this city and have a look. May be able to find some other people involved in the law of destruction, then pay attention to something from the other party, and maybe be able to directly bring some other gains to oneself. Compared to Cangyue Base City, this city has a wider area and a larger population, and every market is quite prosperous. It''s just that the so-called prosperity is only relative to the cities in this world. In the previous period, although I didnt go to a few places, it is obvious that this place can naturally become a large base city, and it naturally has its own advantages. Now what Xu Luo has to do is to attract the attention of the controller of the base city, and then negotiate with the other party. After securing a large base city, Xu Luo believes that the following things will just happen naturally. Maybe even after a large base city is settled, there is no need for him to do it himself in the future. Xu Luo doesn''t believe that there is no connection between their large base cities. It is understandable that small base cities do not have much contact information, but judging from the situation of these large base cities, in addition to having a large number of firearms, they also have the kind of heavy weapons. Firepower weapons, under such circumstances, it is very normal to retain contact with other large base cities. But at this time, he naturally couldn''t show that he cared about this matter very much. It seems that earlier, when he casually proposed to immigrate people from this world, what he said at that time was careless, but now he naturally needs to let the other party take the initiative to find him. If you take the initiative to find and come to the door, the other party will definitely feel that you seem to have something in this matter. But if I stabilize my mentality at this time, and then let the other party come to me, it means that the other party has something to ask for from me. If this is the case, the result will be completely different. In many cases, the relationship between primary and secondary actually affects the overall situation very much. The primary and secondary relationship means who can occupy the dominant position in the evolution of the next matter. Although Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to the matter of dominance, he is very clear that this matter is very critical. Therefore, I must hold the initiative in my own hands. Only when these people understand that this opportunity is hard-won, will they cherish it, and they will not feel that this matter is due to their own plans. Next, deliberately find them. Xu Luo doesn''t like socializing, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 862： Peoples hearts cant stand the test (its the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket, Chapter 862 People''s hearts can''t stand the test (it''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket, recommended ticket) "What did you say? Visitors from another world?" While before, the battalion commander of that team found his superior at this time. "That''s right. Before that, that one fell from the sky. At that time, he said that he was a visitor from another world. The reason why he came to our world was because he was traveling everywhere, so he came here unintentionally." here." After hearing the question from his old leader at this time, the battalion commander did not hesitate at all, but honestly told the scene when he met Xu Luo. "The visitors from another world, are they the so-called people who walk in the sky?" At this time, after hearing the report from the soldier under him, the old leader fell into deep thought. He is not the battalion commander, and has never been in contact with these outsiders. Under such circumstances, he is very clear about the details of the other party. At this time, he can''t help but feel a little curious. What is the reason for Xu Luo''s arrival at this time? thing? You must know that at the beginning, after discovering those people who were walking in the sky, they had earned enough benefits from each other. It is precisely because of the discovery of these people who walk in the sky that they were able to establish base cities one after another in just a few decades. Otherwise, at that time, the entire civilization fell apart overnight. Under the circumstances, everything is in vain. At that time, they didn''t know how much chaos they would need to go through before they could stabilize the whole situation, but it was precisely because they acquired the power and memory of those Heavenly Walking Forests that under such circumstances, they were able to In a short period of time, the chaos was settled down. Because of this, after dividing one large, medium and small base city after another, a large number of populations were preserved. Otherwise, based on the situation at the time, the population would definitely be dozens or even hundreds of times smaller than the number after their actions. After hearing his old leader talking to himself, the battalion commander naturally didn''t know what he was talking about at this time, so he could only listen quietly at the side. Because he knew very well that his old leader didn''t need anyone to respond to his words at this time. "What do you think his strength level is?" After a while, the old leader began to question the battalion commander. "From before, when he made the move, he couldn''t tell what level of strength he had reached. After all, earlier, he said he would give us a greeting gift, and then he did whatever he wanted, covering us within a few hundred meters of us. All the ferocious beasts inside were killed. When he shot, it seemed very random. After he shot, the rest of the ferocious beasts that attacked us at that time ran away directly, and they didn''t dare to attack us at all. attack." Thinking of the previous time, those ominous things, when they attacked them, they behaved extremely ferociously. Even when they bombed with mortars, they couldn''t scare these ominous beasts at all. Whether it is using mortars, guns, or supernatural attacks, the result is these fierce beasts attacking one after another. But before Xu Luo, he only made one move, and then all the beasts within a few hundred meters were killed by him. The remaining ones just ran away quickly with their tails between their legs. From this, we can see how huge the gap between the two sides is. "He directly killed the beast within a few hundred meters at random." After hearing what his subordinates said, the old leader fell into deep thought. Because judging from the performance here, it is completely impossible to judge the strength of the opponent. After all, in the current base city, there are not a few people who can achieve a similar level. Under such circumstances, he was unable to judge the specific strength of the opponent. At this time, he was also hesitating in his heart, not knowing how to treat this person. After a while, the old leader wanted to let the battalion commander go directly. Because I can''t make up my mind at this time, I need to find other people to discuss next. Obviously, at the level of this subordinate, he is not qualified to participate in discussions at this level. And there are some things that cannot be known to these low-level people, otherwise it is very easy to cause trouble. "Oh, by the way, that visitor from space told me one thing before, but at that time he said it very casually, but I think he must have a way." Before leaving, the battalion commander remembered what Xu Luo had told him when he was in the car, so he quickly told him about it. "Tell me, what did he say earlier?" Hearing what the battalion commander said, at this time, although the old leader said that he was very anxious, he calmed down and listened quickly. After all, maybe the conversation between the battalion commander and Xu Luo earlier contained important information. "Before, the man said why he didn''t leave this world. At that time, he said it very casually, but I think that since he said that, it means that he must have some method. After all He said before that he was traveling in one world after another, if that is the case, the fact that he can come to our world means that he can leave this world." "Travel!" After hearing what the battalion commander said, the old leader fell into deep thought. In the past, those people who walked in the sky they encountered just came to this world unintentionally. Under such circumstances, they don''t know how they came to this world, so naturally they have no way to Straight out of this world. Under such circumstances, in the end they took away the strength of the other party, and the remaining value was directly squeezed out, and those people were directly dealt with secretly by them when they had no value at all. If possible, of course they want to find a way from these people who walk in the sky, let them lead them out of this world. But because these people who walk in the sky came to this world unintentionally, in desperation, they themselves don''t know why they came here, and naturally it is impossible to know how they can go back. So precisely because they have no choice, they can only take risks and seize the power of these people who walk in the sky. Originally, he was still hesitating in his heart, whether he should treat Xu Luo directly like he used to treat those people who walk in the sky, but now he heard the battalion commander say that Xu Luo has a way to leave this world , but his heart skipped a beat. Compared to taking the power from Xu Luo, the most important thing for them at this time is to leave this world directly. After all, it is today, and at this time to seize the power of a person who walks in the sky, in fact, it is nothing more than creating a powerful opponent. But at this moment, a powerful person, unless he is so powerful that he can directly reverse the situation in the world, otherwise, what if there are more than ten or hundreds of people who walk in the sky? When the time comes when the world should be destroyed, it will still be destroyed. And once this world is destroyed, they will naturally be destroyed along with the whole world. This is what they are most afraid of. Power, money, beauties or power, at this moment they have all enjoyed it. At this time, their greatest pursuit is to be able to live, because only by living can they continue to enjoy these things, otherwise, once the whole world is destroyed, everything they have now will also disappear. "Yes, before. That person said that he was traveling around, and then he was in one world, watching different scenery, and after he came to us, he said when he met, Our world is about to be destroyed." After hearing the question from his old leader, the battalion commander didn''t dare to delay at all, and hastily recounted the conversation between himself and Xu Luo in detail from beginning to end. After hearing the battalion commander explain in detail the process of the conversation between himself and Xu Luo, he suddenly became serious. And in the course of this battalion commander''s narration, it can be clearly reflected that Xu Luo''s attitude is that he is very casual when facing the world, as if he casually proposed to let them transfer to In another world, it was just a casual suggestion. After making this suggestion, he didn''t take this matter very seriously. Under such circumstances, it meant that these people would do what he said. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously at all. superior. And this is actually what makes him most excited. If the other party can really lead them out of this world, everyone will be happy, but at this moment, what makes him feel very uneasy is that he is worried that what Xu Luo said is nothing more than a dream, so that he can rejoice in vain one game. "This matter is of great importance, so it is out of your mouth and in my ears. Apart from this, you can''t mention this matter to anyone. Next, I will hold the Thirteenth Congress. You must stay in this mansion." At this time, the old leader did directly issue a foot ban. In the past, he let the battalion commander leave at will, but at this time, he felt that the matter was of great importance, and under the circumstances that he could not leak the news of this matter, he could only leave his own subordinate first. In his mansion, and he was going to hold a parliament. This matter is of great importance, and it is no longer something he can decide by himself, so at this time, he must discuss with other people, and then decide how to deal with this matter after getting through with other people . Seeing that his old leader attached so much importance to him, the battalion commander naturally didn''t say much, but after giving a military salute, he stayed in the old leader''s mansion. He also knows that it seems that the next discussion among these top bosses will decide the fate of the people in their side of the world. Under such circumstances, his heart is full of honor. After leaving the battalion commander in his mansion, the old leader didn''t hesitate at all, but hurried towards the meeting hall directly. At this time, he had already sent a message to the other members of parliament through the communicator, and at this time the others were also rushing towards the direction of the chamber. After all, he has already passed his authority to send an emergency meeting to others, and the others feel that they dare not neglect in the slightest. After all, holding an emergency meeting means that this matter is related to the entire base city, and even the fate of the entire human being. No matter what kind of things are in place now, they must be released at this time. Stand aside, then come straight over for an emergency meeting. It''s just this matter, if there is no publicity at this time, naturally no one will know the clues about this matter. At this time, the other congressmen were also directly kept in the dark at this time, completely unaware of what happened. In normal times, this old leader is actually not very high in the ranks of councilors, so his authority is naturally not high. But no matter what, as one of the thirteen members of parliament, he still has the authority. Under such circumstances, he is also qualified to hold a meeting of members. Without showing the slightest sign, this old leader directly sat down in his exclusive seat after entering the chamber, and then quietly waited for the other congressmen to hurry over. At this time, one after another, the councilors rushed over from all directions and sat down in their respective positions. At this time, each of them looked very solemn. Under such circumstances, no one spoke. Because they are very clear at this time, under the circumstances of great importance, naturally no one has the time to talk at this moment. After all, the emergency meeting has already been started, which means that something big has happened, and no one is in the mood. One after another, members of parliament came from their homes, and soon the empty seats were filled with people. At this time, everyone was very dignified, thinking in their hearts, who started this meeting at this time, and who discovered what happened? There was no sound in the entire meeting hall. After a white-haired old man walked in from the door, he saw that the room that was originally opened was closed directly. The entire meeting hall was plunged into darkness for a moment. As the darkness fell, the next moment after the chandelier on the meeting hall was turned on, there was a slight light in the meeting hall. "Okay, now that everyone has arrived, it''s time to tell me why this meeting was held." At this time, the white-haired old man looked around the audience, and asked a faint question. "Yes, yes, I still don''t understand anything at this time, but I want to know, who convened this meeting this time." Every member of parliament is qualified to call an emergency meeting, but in the process of initiating the meeting, other people have no way to know who called the meeting. "This meeting was held by me!" Seeing other people talking there, they were all curious about who called the emergency meeting this time. At this time, the old leader stood up directly, looked around, and spoke lightly. "It''s you, Zhou Qi." After seeing him stand up, the white-haired old man, who is the host of this council, said something indifferently. This Zhou Qi was just a fringe figure among the councilors before. But what he didn''t even expect was that the one who called the emergency meeting this time was actually the inconspicuous little transparent in the parliament. After Zhou Qi stood up and spoke, the other people also looked at him curiously. After all, no one thought that he was the one who convened the council this time. "It''s actually you, Zhou Qi, which makes me a little curious. Why did you hold this economic meeting?" At this time, another fat old man looked at Zhou Qi with a strange look. In such a huge base city, where there are people, there are factions. Obviously, this fat councilor has a grudge with Zhou Qi. "A person suspected of walking in the sky has come." Facing the suspicious gazes of other council members, Zhou Qi stood up and said once that this time the council was convened by himself. He calmly sat back in his seat, and then spoke in a deep voice. "Another person who walks in the sky has come?" After hearing that the man who walked in the sky had come, the speaker immediately frowned. In the past, they felt that it was profitable for those people who walked in the sky. Under such circumstances, they directly killed those people who walked in the sky and took away the strength of the opponent. But then, although they said that through the abilities of these people who walk in the sky, and the help of memory, they quickly passed through the chaotic period of this world, making base cities appear on this land. But obviously, it seemed that they had gained huge benefits, but in the following time, when facing those increasingly powerful beasts, they actually fell into a state of embarrassment. In the past, human beings were the well-deserved masters of this world. Under such circumstances, any other living things could only be slaughtered by them. But now, after the whole world has entered the cataclysm, the situation is completely different. The number of other creatures is far more than that of human beings. Under such circumstances, everyone can absorb the power of heaven and earth together, and when the power of laws is integrated, the number of those creatures is much larger than that of human beings. Therefore, these The speed at which the strength of ferocious beasts grows is also much faster than that of humans. Although these ferocious beasts are often fighting each other, these ferocious beasts bordering humans will have an impact on their base city from time to time. Now it seems that it is not a big deal. In the past, because they relied on the firepower weapons they had, they would kill as many of these beasts as they came. But the situation today is different from what it used to be. This is because among the ferocious beast groups, the number of powerful individuals is constantly increasing. Under such circumstances, some ferocious beasts have been able to ignore the attacks of heavy firepower weapons. In this way, as the number of such powerful ferocious beasts increases, in the future, they will be It is difficult to resist the attacks of these fierce beasts. Actually, at this time, they already vaguely knew the specific identities of those so-called sky walkers. But at this time, the people of Tianxing had been killed by them. Under such circumstances, they had already cut off their only way of life. At this moment, no matter how regretful they were, it was useless. But when they fell into a state of despair, no one expected that at this juncture, another person who walked in the sky would come. "Is there really a person who walks in the sky?" After hearing Zhou Qi''s words at this time, the congressman who was originally all yin and yang, who didn''t take him seriously, now had a surprised smile on his face. In the past, they didn''t understand, so they didn''t take those so-called skywalkers seriously, but now, they already understand that these skywalkers are related to whether they can leave this world. **** world. Under such circumstances, the Sky Walkers had been killed by them in the past, so there was nothing they could do. Now if a new Sky Walker came, it meant that they had hope to leave this world. "That''s right, it''s a man who seems to be a man of the sky. He claims to be from another world. Before that, he encountered some of my soldiers who went out to search for supplies. He hit him directly. Killing all the beasts within a few hundred meters, the strength is very terrifying. In the process of chatting with my soldiers before, he once suggested, asking why we don''t leave this world and go to other places. " Hearing other people''s inquiries, Zhou Qi also told them the information he had obtained. After all, such things are very important, and when he cannot make a decision by himself, he can only discuss with other people. Although it is said that in normal times, these people intrigue among themselves and kill each other in private for a little benefit, but at this point in time, under the circumstances that are related to everyone''s interests, those individuals in the past Gratitude and grievances can be put aside at this time. "You just said that he claimed to be from another world, and came to our world because of travel?" Listen to Zhou Qi recounting the conversation between Xu Luo and the battalion commander before, but at this time the speaker fell into silence. After a faint question, he tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table. The sound of thump thump echoed continuously in the meeting hall. As the speaker fell into a state of silence, the other congressmen didn''t dare to say anything at this time, but sat quietly in their seats, watching their noses and their hearts. "He asked why we didn''t move out of this world, and said that he traveled to us from other worlds?" After some thinking, the chairman hit the nail on the head, and directly pointed out the core of the conversation between Xu Luo and the battalion commander earlier. "In the past, those people who walked in the sky, they didn''t know how they came to our era, and naturally they didn''t know how to leave. And this person claims to have come here by traveling, which means that he can come to our world, and he can leave our world easily. " "That''s right, the conversation between them before was exactly what they said." After hearing the speaker''s question, Zhou Qi nodded. He also recounted the battalion commander''s conversation earlier, and he thought it was correct word for word. "Now find this person first, we must confirm whether he really came from another world. At the same time, we need to confirm whether he is really capable of leaving our world, rather than talking about it. After all, the lessons learned by those who traveled in the sky are still vivid in our memory. In this matter, we must not take any risks. " Although it is said to be very old, there is a powerful aura coming from the speaker at this moment, and his gaze is like a falcon, sweeping over each of the members. "This matter is of great importance, so no one can leak this matter. If someone leaks this matter and let too many people know that it causes panic in the city, then there will be You should know what will happen to you yourself." "Yes!" After seeing the speaker''s eyes, the others were shocked at this moment, knowing that if they really leaked this matter, the speaker would definitely make them regret it for life. After all, they have worked with each other for such a long time, and they are naturally very clear about the personality of the speaker. It looks like just an old man, but the other party can control this city and secure the position of speaker without any change for so many years. One can imagine what kind of power he has. After all, the number of members in this parliament is not fixed, some new faces will appear, and some old faces will disappear, but no matter how these members change, the speaker will always be the speaker. Since then, nothing has changed. "But Speaker, if this guy is actually lying to us, is he not a man of heaven at all?" At this moment, Zhou Qi asked a question. After all, they all knew that they were so eager for someone to take them out of this hell-like world. Under such circumstances, if the other party is pretending, then the blow to them will naturally be very heavy. "If it''s fake, then naturally how to deal with it, how to deal with it." After hearing Zhou Qi''s question, the speaker said something lightly. Hearing the words, the others nodded immediately. If this so-called Skywalker is not the real Skywalker, but someone pretends to be wanton, then with the strength of these people, they will naturally be able to easily defeat the other party. Even though the power shown by the opponent seems to be very strong now, they have been able to control the city for so many years, so they naturally have their own means. No matter how powerful a person is, they have enough confidence to deal with it. At this time, after giving instructions to the people outside the meeting hall and looking for Xu Luo''s figure, the councilors sat in their respective positions and fell into silence. At this time, everyone''s complexion is changing, and no one knows what they are thinking in their hearts at this time. At this time, they were very excited in their hearts. After all, each of them wanted to know whether the matter of Tian Xingzhi was true, but they were worried about gains and losses in their hearts. They longed for this to be true, but they were a little worried in their hearts that the other party was just a liar in disguise. When seeing other people''s uncertain faces at this time, Zhou Qi''s heart is full of determination. Because he knows very well that among the members of parliament, he is just a bottom-ranking existence, and since he doesn''t have much right to speak on weekdays, it means that he doesn''t need to intervene too much in this incident at all. After all, there is the speaker on the top, and besides the speaker, there are members of parliament with real power below. In contrast, I, a rich and idle person, have no right to speak at this time. After he told the information he had, the development and changes of the next thing had nothing to do with him. This world is really too bitter, too difficult, and the whole world is on the verge of collapse. Although they are affected by the law, their strength is changing all the time, but no matter how strong they are With their own strength, if they cannot leave this world, what awaits them at that time is nothing but the fate of death. They are all older, but the older they are, the less they want to die. The reason why they can live for such a long time is because in the past, they were affected by the law, making them all become supernatural beings, but although the lifespan of other supernatural beings is very short, then It is because these supernatural beings often fight. Under such circumstances, sometimes they will naturally encounter life and death crises, and if this is the case, they will enter a state of overload. In this way, once they enter the overload state, they will inevitably start to consume their vitality. This is the reason why the lifespan of these supernatural beings is very short. In contrast, these councilors, as the highest controllers of the entire city, do not need them to go through battles in person. Under such circumstances, their While his strength is steadily improving, his vitality will not be consumed in the slightest. Therefore, as their strength continues to improve, laws continue to intertwine on them. If they are baptized in this way, it is inevitable that their bodies will be slightly strengthened. Although it is not as good as self-cultivation, the accumulation of a lot of energy on their body will eventually improve their physical fitness. In this way, their lifespan will also be correspondingly improved. Because of this, even if they are very old, they can still firmly control the rights of this city, and their power is already very terrifying in secret. It''s just because they haven''t shot in front of people when they are free, so in many people''s minds, these congressmen only have powerful power, but in fact they are just ordinary people. At this time, they were sitting in their respective positions, waiting nervously for the guards to bring Xu Luo in front of them. They had to confirm Xu Luo''s specific identity. Only in this way, after confirming, could they proceed more things. Compared with these congressmen, they are waiting anxiously in their positions. At this moment in this base city, Xu Luo is constantly wandering around. Of course, in this base city, although he can wander around, it doesn''t mean he can go anywhere. In many places, there are soldiers with live ammunition defending there, and the metal iron gates behind them are directly closed, which means that those places are prohibited from passing. After all, in this base city, so many people live here, apart from the places where ordinary people live, some places are actually hidden. Xu Luo didn''t know what was inside, but at this moment, he didn''t really pay much attention to it. For Xu Luo, what interests him the most is actually these ordinary people in this city. It seems that most of them are ordinary people without much cultivation, but Xu Luo can clearly see that each of them will absorb a little power of law from time to time to improve their bodies Under such circumstances, their physical fitness does not seem to have changed, but their cultivation talents have been purified unconsciously. After all, the law is evolving on them. Under such circumstances, their bodies will naturally become extremely close to the power of the law. The fact that their bodies are extremely close to the law means that if they can practice the power of the corresponding system next, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. That is to say, the world has now fallen into the end of collapse, so that no matter how they practice, they seem to be just ordinary people, but if it is a different world, they will The power will naturally grow rapidly. Among the crowd, Xu Luo also found many powerful abilities, but his own strength was weak, and there were no people who could play a powerful role. These people actually have very high potential. What is lacking at this time is just someone to cultivate them carefully. In addition to these people who have not yet grown up, in fact, among the crowd, there are also some people who have great strength, but it seems that these people are not willing to expose their own strength, so they mix in the crowd Among them, it seems that they are just ordinary people. Compared to the situation in the shelters, the people in the urban area where Xu Luo is at this time, at least the clothes on their bodies are clean and decent. Although some of these clothes are patched, being able to have a decent dress at this time means that these people are living a very good life. After all, after the whole world has fallen into a doomsday state, they can supplement food from the beasts, but things to wear are very scarce. After all, the technology of the whole world has been regressed all of a sudden. Under such circumstances, all technological things have collapsed, which means that in this world, their textile industry and the like was hit hard. Because of this, it is far more difficult for them to get a decent dress than to fill their stomachs these days. Look at some people in the city, it is just a little change of some animal skins, and then it can be seen as a mandarin jacket or leather pants, but although these people''s craftsmanship is not What the hell, but it can be done with fierce animal skins on its body, and it can be seen that the opponent''s ability is not small by making clothes. Although the economy here has completely collapsed, an alternative system has been formed here. At this time, Xu Luo watched the development of the city with great interest, and secretly admired it in his heart. No matter in any era, human beings have strong creativity. From ancient times, they began to tie ropes to remember things, then bartered, and finally developed into a powerful civilization. Today, from the original high-tech era, under the collapse of economy, technology, etc., these people can quickly re-establish another system to maintain the stability of the entire society. Although human beings have a lot of flaws, in terms of creativity, they do have great power. After inspecting this base at this time, Xu Luo waited silently in his heart, waiting for the people in power in this city to come and look for him. At the same time, he has already made a decision in his heart. After meeting those people in power, he will leave this base city and go to other large base cities to meet other people. Look at this world, how these people deal with the catastrophe. Xu Luo also wanted to know, what kind of thoughts do these people have in their hearts when they face the situation that the world is about to be destroyed? Is it crazy or face it calmly? After all, he had seen some people in the past. Knowing that the world was about to collapse, they gave up on themselves, and then they only wanted to be sensual, drunk today. Since the whole world is about to be destroyed, then you have to enjoy yourself. But in addition to some people like this, there are actually some people who know that the world is about to fall into a state of destruction, but the whole person seems very calm, and there is a positive, sunny atmosphere on their bodies, and they work hard. I want to change the situation I am facing now. Although I may not be able to reverse all this, at least before the matter is completely over, if I make a little effort with the power of my Weibo, I may be able to have a different result. The various states of life, when faced with such a terrible disaster, are reflected vividly, so the saying that a friend in adversity is a friend is indeed insightful. Xu Luo just wanted to know, what would the people in power in these cities do when they knew that the world was about to be destroyed? Is it the high-level people who are corrupt and quietly waiting for the destruction of the world, or are they actively leading the people in each city to resist disasters and ease the time for the destruction of the world, or do other things. But when everyone was in despair, when Xu Luo suddenly appeared in front of these people and told them that there was another way of life, he wanted to know that these people were facing this way of life. At that time, should we hold on to this life-saving straw, or should we just ignore it. Human nature cannot stand the test, as if there are only two things in this world that cannot be looked at directly, and that is the sun and the human heart! Of course, this was in the past, but now, there is one more god. Because the gods cannot be seen directly. But Xu Luo wanted to test what the people in power in this world were doing. The reason for this is that it is impossible for him to bring some ambitious or despicable people directly into the real world. After all, its okay for ordinary people to be despicable. If the people in power are like this, its a big problem. After all, if this is the case, after these people alleviate the crisis, once they control these people, it may bring huge troubles to reality. Xu Luo hates trouble very much, so if there are such roots, he wants to take advantage of the situation that there are no signs, and kill the other party''s idea. He controls the fate of these people. Under such circumstances, he is naturally qualified to choose who can enter the real world and who cannot. Even if they control one base city after another in this world and possess high power, but in front of Xu Luo, they are nothing but poor worms who are allowed to be slaughtered. No matter what kind of power and power they have in this world, they can''t break through this world, which means that when facing Xu Luo''s tricks, they can only admit it by pinching their noses. After all, if you want to leave this world, you have to obey Xu Luo''s orders. This is why, before, the reason why Xu Luo had to get the initiative to speak was that they had to deal with it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 863： work for debt Chapter 863 Debt by work It is so arrogant to hold the right to speak, and obviously, no matter how much Xu Luo ravages these people, they are not qualified to resist. After all, the two parties have unequal resources, unequal information, and unequal power. Naturally, the right to speak cannot be equal. Following the orders issued by those congressmen, at this moment, people are looking for Xu Luo''s trace in this base city with great fanfare. It seems that this base city has a very large population, but when the people in power in this city want to find someone, it is actually not as difficult as imagined. "Sir, please come with us, someone wants to see you." When Xu Luo was still wandering around in this base city, a group of people had already surrounded Xu Luo. Although these people said to him politely, in fact, it can be seen from their attitudes that they are very tough at this time. At this moment, whether Xu Luo is willing or not, they will It was to take him away by force. Seeing the appearance of these people, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment and didn''t say much. In itself, he just wanted to meet the people in power in this city, which is why he said those words before, just to let the other party pay attention to his own existence. At this moment, when the other party has come to his door, it is actually exactly what he wants to see. So at this time, he didn''t resist, but followed behind this group of people obediently. After seeing these guards appearing at this time, other people in the city quickly dodged, for fear that they would accidentally provoke them, and there would be no reason for them to be cleaned up by the other party. Following behind these guards, passing through the streets, and then entering the secret passage, after going through one checkpoint after another, in the following time, Xu Luo was even blindfolded, and then in someone else''s Under the leadership, after turning left and right, he finally took off the cloth strip covering his face. "Why did you treat our guests like this, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the guests!" At this moment, a scolding voice came. Then those guards quickly apologized to Xu Luo. "The way you invite guests is quite unique." At this time, Xu Luo looked at the members of parliament sitting solemnly and solemnly in their respective positions, and just smiled. However, he did not embarrass the guards. The reason why the other party did this was just to obey orders. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless to argue with such ordinary people. "I heard that Mr. came from outside the sky?" After the guards were driven away, each member of the council looked at Xu Luo and the others curiously, as if they were admiring a precious item, and everyone''s eyes looked extremely greedy. They have already enjoyed power and power. Under such circumstances, what they most want to do at this time is to leave the cage of this world directly. At this moment, more than anyone else, they hope that Xu Luo really came from outside the sky, as he himself said, to travel in this world, so they can enter this world and leave this world a world. "Indeed, I come from another world." Xu Luo frowned, and didn''t say much about their inquiry, but nodded to acknowledge what he had said before. "What does the sky look like?" At this time, after hearing Xu Luo admit that he was indeed from beyond the sky, each of the councilors couldn''t wait to ask him what the world he came to was like. But at this time, they still had doubts in their hearts, so they didn''t rush to ask Xu Luo if they could take them out of this world. After all, they have their own persistence in their hearts, and they also know in their hearts that if they behave too eagerly at this time, they will inevitably be manipulated by others, so they must correct their attitudes at this time, and they cannot Let Xu Luo see the urgency in his heart. Because as people in power, they certainly understand that if they hand over the initiative to the other party at this time, it will be too passive for them. "Heavenly, it''s just like that. I heard that your world was also a place with highly advanced technology before the catastrophe came. I just don''t know if the technology of your world can support you at that time. , fly out of this planet?" Xu Luo randomly pulled a chair that was placed beside them at this time, and sat down next to them, then crossed his legs and looked at them casually. Although these people have good power, and as the people in power in this city, they can be said to be life and death in normal times, and they have great power in their hands. But to Xu Luo, they are just like this, not to mention that what Xu Luo is here is just a projection incarnation of himself, even if they want to do something to him, but to Xu Luo, to his own There is no loss of life at all. "Outside the planet?" When they heard Xu Luo''s words, these councilors looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t know why Xu Luo suddenly brought up this topic at this time. "With our previous technology, it is indeed able to support us to fly out of the planet, but before, when we used the spacecraft to explore, we found that apart from our planet, a nearby area was completely missing. Less than any other planet." Although Xu Luo didn''t know why Xu Luo suddenly texted them this, the speaker still replied that it wasn''t any particularly secret information anyway. After hearing them say that a spaceship has been developed and can continue to fly beyond the planet, Xu Luo frowned. At the beginning, although he said that he knew the technology of this planet was still good, but to what extent, because he had no real contact with it, Xu Luo actually didn''t know. Now that it is confirmed, they understand at this level of technology that this should belong to the pre-nuclear era. The so-called pre-nuclear era means that just like Xu Luo''s previous life, every country used nuclear technology as the strongest means. At that time, things like spaceships had just been developed, and they began to move beyond the planet. To carry out exploration, but at this moment they have not found that other planets can be inhabited, and have not entered the era of interstellar immigration. Naturally, it is impossible to directly enter the interstellar era like in the real world. "It seems that everyone''s complexion is quite calm. You can think of such calmness at this time when your world is about to fall into destruction." Looking at these old-fashioned congressmen, Xu Luo secretly scolded each other as an old fox in his heart. Under this situation, he was still holding it on his face, as if he didn''t panic at all. "It''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, what can I do! Since this world is about to fall into destruction, we are just ordinary mortals, so what can we do? Instead of that, its better to take advantage of the rest of the time to eat and drink, so that you can live a decent life. " After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the speaker looked at Xu Luo with deep meaning. He has been in charge of this base city for decades, and before the cataclysm, he himself was a high-ranking person, so later, he was able to rely on his own strong prestige to directly establish this large-scale base city. He is an old man, he has already experienced countless things after so many years, so he naturally understands the little things that Xu Luo did earlier. It seems that in this matter, Xu Luo didn''t seem to force anything, but if he really had no desires, then he would not deliberately say those words in front of that battalion commander, and then followed Then the battalion commander entered this base city. Although he still doesn''t know what Xu Luo wants, he is very clear that the other party must have something in mind. Actually, this speaker is not afraid of the other partys request at all, because if the other partys request is met, if they can meet the other partys needs, the two parties will form cooperation at that time, which is the way to win-win. What I am most afraid of is that the other party has no desires and needs, and they don''t need anything, and when they have something to ask for, they may break up directly at that time. It''s straw. Naturally, we attach great importance to this matter at this time. "Elder, be kind!" After hearing what the speaker said, Xu Luo gave him a thumbs up with a smile on his face. "I have traveled to many worlds, and I have seen some worlds. After sinking into a sinking state, those people in the world at that time had various attitudes. It was indeed a Shura scene. Anyway, it''s your world that makes me wonder. The world is close to collapse, but these people in each city are still living and working in peace and contentment, performing their duties. " After hearing Xu Luo''s admiration, all members of the council were communicating with each other with their eyes. In fact, the reason why these people are still so stable at this time is because they have no idea that the world is about to To fall into a state of destruction. Under such circumstances, for these ordinary people, they do not know the truth of the world, so although life is a bit difficult now, they can still fill their stomachs anyway. There will be so many demands. Because of this, because they don''t know the truth of this world, they naturally don''t have any other ideas. "You said you traveled in one world after another. I don''t know what kind of world you have been to?" At this time, the speaker asked a question abruptly. "The number of worlds I have been to is indeed relatively large, with all types. For example, in some worlds, there is no one, where some strange creatures are the masters, and in some worlds, there is no one. They are monsters that once occupied the entire world. In some worlds, the technology is extremely advanced, and in some worlds, practitioners fly into the sky and escape from the earth, omnipotent, reaching out to pick up the sun, moon and stars. For them, it is nothing but idleness, but they dont know that the elders want to understand What kind of world? " Xu Luo looked at him with a smile. "The old man is more interested in the world you came from. After all, it should be a very interesting world that can cultivate such outstanding talents as you." When the speaker faced Xu Luo''s smile, he looked at him with deep meaning. He had already told Xu Luo his needs without making a sound. Seeing the other party at this time can still hold their breath, Xu Luo also has to admire these people''s energy-raising skills. Obviously some subtle expressions on their bodies have already betrayed their mood, but at this time, at least on the surface, they still maintain a quite calm posture, as if they didn''t take this matter to heart. "The world I live in is not as powerful as you imagined, but it has entered the interstellar era, and everyone''s lifespan has reached more than two hundred years. If you embark on the road of cultivation, you may be able to live for a long time A little, nothing special other than that. Well, maybe some people like to wander around in one world, just like me, traveling in one world and experiencing the customs of different worlds is also quite interesting. " The so-called hearing string songs, and know the elegant meaning. Before that, the Speaker of the House of Representatives revealed his thoughts in a calm manner. He said that I was only interested in the world you live in. In fact, he had already implicitly explained that he wanted to move to Xu Luo in the world in which At this time, Xu Luo also quietly explained some situations in the world he was in. As for whether the other party can understand it, it depends on the other party''s understanding. Watching Xu Luo and the Speaker of the Speaker calmly, both sides were playing sharply, at this moment, each member of Parliament felt as if there were ants crawling in their hearts, very distressed. But at this moment, under the situation that this matter is fully under the leadership of the speaker, they can''t say much, no matter how anxious they are, they can only quietly stand aside in front of the audience. Although it is said that thirteen of them formed this council, in fact, this council is basically the speaker''s voice in normal times. Occasionally, some people will come out to be the masters of the house, but no matter what, the speaker is there quietly. In normal times, other members of parliament were able to show up because the speaker didn''t want to stand out at that time, so he gave them a chance, and once he wanted to do something, the others could only obey obediently. His order. "Little friend is a wonderful person." Without making a fuss, the two sides had actually gone through a confrontation in secret. After discovering that Xu Luo was not as easy to deal with as he imagined, at this time the speaker''s face seemed to have all the wrinkles squeezed together once. His smile is like a blooming chrysanthemum. "Since my little friend has seen that our world is about to enter a state of destruction, then I wonder if there is a way to solve the current situation?" "Since your world is about to be destroyed, the only way out is to move to another world. Otherwise, everything above this world can only follow the whole world into destruction. In the state, there is no other way." At this moment, Xu Luo looked at these congressmen with a strange look on his face. "It is reasonable to say that your world has fallen into a state of destruction. The world should be able to save itself when it knows that it is going to be destroyed. Why hasn''t your world entered the final stage? What about the glorious stage? After all, even when a person is about to die, there will be a flashback, let alone a world?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the expressions of all the councilors became extremely awkward. Because they thought of what they did in the past, after all, at that time, if they hadn''t blinded themselves because of the temporary interests, maybe the situation in this world would be quite different now, but by this time , no matter how regretful they are, it is useless. After seeing the expressions of these people, Xu Luo also understood that they must have done something before, which caused the last vitality of this world to be cut off by themselves. However, perhaps it was precisely because they did such a thing that they gave themselves a chance. Otherwise, when a world has entered a situation where it is returning to the light, it will inevitably choose some methods to save itself, although it may not be able to solve it directly. The problems this world is facing, but at least there is a high probability that this world can enter its final glory in the stage of returning to light. Although it is said that flowers are blooming like brocades, and the fire is cooking oil. The peak of all these is just an illusion, but at least if there is such an illusion, it will make them die unconsciously. At that time, if Xu Luo wants to do something in this world, he may not be able to do what he wants. But now that the other party''s last vitality has been cut off by themselves, they have not even been able to reach the final glory. At this moment, they can only watch the world decline bit by bit. But nothing can be done. "In the past, there were some people like you who came from outside the sky. They claimed to be skywalkers and wanted to save our world, but unfortunately, they failed." At this time, a member of parliament said something lightly. "Skywalker?" Xu Luo looked at them with a half-smile. "They should not come from other worlds, but from your world." "Why did you say that?" After hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, the expressions of each of the councilors became very strange. After all, when they came into contact with those people who walk in the sky, they could hear them clearly. Those people who walked in the sky said that they came from other worlds. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo said that these people may not have come from other worlds, this sentence is very scary to think about. "Your world is about to fall into destruction. Under such circumstances, your world will inevitably take measures to save itself, hoping to change your future fate. Under such circumstances, do you feel , will it not do something? Skywalker? He is the one who walks on behalf of the sky!" "A person who acts on behalf of the heavens." After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, it seemed like a flash of thunder flashed in each of the councilors'' hearts. They finally understood why they had that kind of feeling in their hearts when they encountered those Skywalkers before. Weird feeling. Obviously those people hesitated, saying that they came from other worlds, but when they asked these people in detail, they couldn''t tell why. And when they asked these people before if there was any way to leave this world, what those people said at the time was that they also came to this era unknowingly, so they didn''t know how they were. Those who came here naturally didn''t know how to go back. "The time was when they said the times." At this time, the speaker was muttering to himself. At that time, they all regarded the words spoken by the other party as this world, and did not think too much about it. But when they think about it now, those people It is said that they do not know how to come to this era. It seems that there is not much difference between not knowing how to come to this world and not knowing how to come to this era, but at this moment, when making a detailed comparison, it can be seen that the meaning of this sentence The difference is huge. "It seems that you should have understood that those people should have been brought into your era by your world from different periods in your world, but it seems that you have not been able to seize the last chance . After seeing the expressions of these people, Xu Luo naturally understood that these congressmen must have done something before, and then cut off their last hope. However, the suspicions in the hearts of these high-ranking people are very heavy. When facing those who have strength or unusual performance, what they need to do is naturally for their own interests. So it''s not surprising that it does anything. "But at that time, why didn''t they say it?" At this moment, a congressman muttered to himself. After all, in his opinion, at that time, if these people said that they came to their era from the future or other eras, they would definitely make different choices at that time, but at that time these people hesitated. But mine has never been able to tell the reason why, but it made them very resentful in their hearts, thinking that the other party was unwilling to tell them the truth of the matter, so that they directly killed the other party, and then captured them the power of. Although they also obtained part of the memories of those people at that time, in the memories of those people, they only got some fragments, and they didn''t find anything about the situation of the other party''s senior sister, so that they The final harvest was actually not as big as imagined. "From the future to the present, it is a huge change to the past. Under such circumstances, do you think they can casually say that they have traveled through time?" Xu Luo smiled. In fact, there is another sentence in his heart that he didn''t say. Even if those people told them at that time, people like himself came from the future, but would these high-ranking people trust them at that time? If so, it is still an unknown number. "In this world, can there really be such a thing as allowing people from the future to go back to the past?" At this time, the speaker frowned and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. In the past, he had some faint feelings in his heart, but at that time, he was not sure in his heart, so he suppressed all these thoughts, but now, it is just for Xu Luo to expose It''s just the last fig leaf. In the past, they could feel at ease to regard these people from the sky as visitors from the outside world, and then they directly seized the power of the other party, and managed each of their base cities properly, saving countless people from death destiny. In their view, these people have made great achievements. Now when they hear Xu Luo say that they cut off the last vitality of their own world, it naturally makes them feel extremely regretful. But at this time, when the matter has reached this point, no matter how much regret is, it is useless. At this time, he was thinking in his heart, before, the people Xu Luo mentioned were from the past. coming from the future. So if these people can go back to the past from the future, will they be able to go back to that era from the present to prevent them from persecuting those who walk in the sky? Is this a change? era. "There are indeed, and haven''t you already done so? But what is the final result like?" Xu Luo looked at them with a smile. "What did you say we did this, when did we do this?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the congressmen seemed a little surprised at this time, not knowing what Xu Luo meant by these words at this time. "Where do you think those people who walk in the sky come from?" Xu Luo just looked at them indifferently at this time. Those who can be selected by this world, go back to the past, and save this world must not be ordinary people. Under such circumstances, they must be the most outstanding human beings selected in this world. And now that the world is about to fall into a state of destruction, there are actually not many options to choose from. So Xu Luo boldly guessed at this time that those people who were sent to the past before may have someone present, even if they didn''t have them, they might be someone they knew or knew. After all, now that time is running out, it is even possible that people were selected by them, or this decision was made by them. To be able to become the person in power in such a large base city, none of these people is a fool. Although what Xu Luo said was relatively cryptic, they quickly realized that the people who Xu Luo said were walking in the sky, It could be themselves. After all, if those people who walk in the sky really return from the future to the past, is it possible that they want to change the fate of the past, so with the help of the world, they can go back to the past? The future travels to the past, so that you want to change everything at that time? But it was precisely because at that time, some of them themselves did it themselves to kill the people who came from the future, so that all this was nothing but a failure. "Little friend can see clearly." At this moment, the speaker sighed. The other congressmen dont know, but as the highest authority in this city, he himself knows it very well. Earlier, he had some discussions with other people in power in some large base cities. Therefore, I did have a vague idea, wanting to find some way to save this world. And in the previous period, it was precisely because a person with the ability to go back in time was found in the No. 1 base city, so in the previous period, they were discussing whether they could find a way to send people from the future back to the past In the era, so that before this catastrophe happened, it would change everything it is facing today. In that way, will their world go in a different direction? Even if it cannot change the state of the world that is about to be destroyed, if it is said that the layout has been started decades ago, will it make their situation better, perhaps among the large population Among them, in the future, if we strive for a longer period of time, we will cultivate more powerful helpers. It''s just because no one knows to what extent the maximum effect of the person with the ability to go back in time can be achieved. Under the circumstances, this plan is still in a state of being stranded, and no final plan has been negotiated with each other. Come. But at this time, when Xu Luo said that these people who walk in the sky may be themselves, he has already understood. Perhaps what Xu Luo said is that someday in the future, he and some other large The people in power in the base city finally made the final decision among themselves, trying to use the ability of time regression to send people from the present era back to the past. In the early days of the cataclysm, it was hoped that this could be changed, but the end result was all the same. "The past is doomed, no matter how you move forward, it cannot be changed." Seeing that the chairman''s face changed dramatically, and his whole person seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, Xu Luo said something lightly. "The past is doomed, so no matter how many things you do, you can''t change it. Under such circumstances, all you can do at this time is to look forward to the future. When the future has not been fixed, choose A path that is most suitable for you, otherwise, if you continue to wait like this, one day, your world will directly go to extinction." "Let me tell you straight, you came to this world of ours and saw that our world was about to be destroyed. What did you see and you needed us to give you, and then you agreed to help us and take us out of this world?" ? After hearing what Xu Luo said, the speaker sighed, and then bluntly changed the subject. In the beginning, he was able to continue playing charades with Xu Luo, but now that all his details are in front of Xu Luo, he knows that he doesn''t have the confidence to continue bargaining with Xu Luo. After all, now that the world situation is very complicated, they don''t have so much time to continue playing around. In contrast, Xu Luo has enough confidence, so all he can do at this time is to pay a certain price, and then let Xu Luo agree to take them away. "What am I looking for? To be honest, I have traveled to many worlds, but in your world, there is nothing that attracts me. After all, in your world, there is neither any powerful practice method nor any powerful practice system, and technology is still in the pre-nuclear era. There are no natural treasures that can directly enhance human strength after eating. Under such circumstances, what do you think in your world can attract me? " Xu Luo looked at them with a smile, and directly took off the last fig leaf of their world. Just like what he said, if it weren''t for the fact that these people and the power of the law are in harmony with each other, and everyone''s cultivation talent has been enhanced, in fact, in terms of the situation in this world, there is nothing at all that can attract people to stay The place. After listening to what he said at this time, each member of parliament suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay. At the beginning, they felt that Xu Luo did such things in their world, it must be because of something they saw, that''s why they took such a lot of trouble, but at this time, after Xu Luo spoke, they Only then did he realize that his own world seemed really unattractive to Xu Luo. "The population of all the base cities in our world, if added up, is more than 300 million." At this time, the speaker spoke lightly. "There are more than 300 million people, you should be very clear, this is a huge force." "The world I live in, we humans have hundreds of planets, and we control hundreds of billions of people. Under such circumstances, there is no shortage of labor. What''s more, in my era, all operations are basically mechanized production, and there is no need for free and cheap labor. What''s more, the 300 million people seem to be a very large labor force, but the problem is that 300 million people Eating and drinking is not a small number. Do you think you are helping me or putting pressure on me? " Hearing Xu Luo''s blunt words, all the congressmen immediately fell silent. They had heard the speaker''s population advantage, but now they heard Xu Luoshi want to say that in their era, population was no longer needed. In the case of labor, it is indeed completely lost. After all, Xu Luo already said before that they have entered the interstellar era. Under such circumstances, many things are already mechanized, and there is really no need for people to act as free labor. "Although there is nothing in our world that can attract a great existence like you, there are so many people in our world after all. If we don''t take action, if this world collapses, everyone on it will also die. They will all die, and under such circumstances, saving their lives is a matter of immeasurable merit!" Under the circumstances that there is no interest to attract Xu Luo, at this moment, the speaker and the others can only think of playing the emotional card. "The world is destroyed. People in this world were once supported by the world. Birth, old age, sickness and death are very normal things. Under such circumstances, this world gave birth to you and supported you. After the world died, you people were buried with the world. This is to give back to the world, I have seen many destroyed worlds, this is not unusual. Xu Luo shook his head lightly. If these people asked him and he agreed directly, how could they think that Xu Luo had done them a huge favor at this time. How could he owe Xu Luo a favor? Looking at Xu Luo''s reckless appearance, all the councilors are also very troubled at this time. Some congressmen even began to look fierce at this time, and they had other calculations in their hearts. Since Xu Luo is unwilling to do anything for them at this time, they are thinking at this time, whether they can directly take Xu Luo down and ask him directly how to leave this world. "I advise you not to make any small moves at this time. The one in this world is not my real body. Even if you want to do something to me, it will have no effect on me at that time." Xu Luo saw through the little Jiujiu in the hearts of these congressmen, but now he just smiled, and at this time, Xu Luo didn''t cover himself up, and he was a normal person at the time, but now he It just became an illusory image. This is his original appearance. In the past, the reason why he made himself look like a normal person was just to facilitate communication with other people, but now there is no need to continue to cover up. "What do you want to help us and leave this world?" Seeing Xu Luo showing his original appearance, after knowing that Xu Luo''s real body is not in this world, at this time each of the councilors finally lowered their high heads. At the beginning, they put themselves on the same side as Xu Luo. From their point of view, the relationship between them and Xu Luo was nothing more than a cooperative relationship. But at this moment, they have figured it out. At this moment, they are not qualified to continue bargaining with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, at this time they can only lower their high heads and place themselves at a low point for negotiation. Because at this time, the topic dominance is not in their hands at all. The life and death of everyone in their entire world is in the hands of Xu Luo alone. How can they have the qualifications to perform in front of Xu Luo? What about the high-ranking ones? "It seems that you finally understand." Seeing that these councilors had lowered their high heads, Xu Luo smiled. This is a normal negotiation. After all, when they face Xu Luo, they don''t have much capital. Under such circumstances, what qualifications do they have to bargain with Xu Luo? Now that he lowered his high head, Xu Luo has taken the initiative. Under such circumstances, it is necessary for the two parties to continue the discussion. "Your world is about to fall into a state of destruction. Under such circumstances, your only way out is to evacuate everyone to another world. However, with so many people in this world, under such circumstances, you It should be very clear that sending you into another world at this time requires paying a huge cost. Under such circumstances, you are sure that you have enough capital to send people into another world. in?" "What do you need? If we can get it, we will definitely give it to you by then, no matter what!" After letting go of his high profile at this time, this speaker puts his position very low. At this time, he looks like I absolutely agree with what you said. "The gold, silver and jewelry in your world, in the interstellar era, are all junk. In that era, if you want gold and silver, you can go to other worlds to dig at will. So these things are all of no value, so as I said before, there is nothing in your world that can attract me. But after all, there is such a large population. Under such circumstances, I can help you once, but to help you, it will take a huge price to transfer so many people to interstellar immigration at one time. Under such circumstances, you will have to work to repay the debt for a long time to come, and because the cost is very high, it is estimated that in the next many years, you will not be able to repay this debt yourself, and you may even need to pay off the debt. Your own children and grandchildren come to repay, are you willing? " When Xu Luo said that the gold and silver in this world are worthless, each of the councilors felt a little strange at this time. But thinking that they are two different worlds, gold and silver are valuable in their world, maybe after Xu Luo''s world, others will not look down on gold and silver at all. This is indeed understandable, but when Xu Luo said that immigrating them would require a very high price and that they needed to repay their debts, they immediately hesitated. In this world where they are the rulers and basically all the wealth is controlled by them, naturally there is no such thing as repaying the debt. But they also know that there are so many people in the whole world. Under such circumstances, if they want to relocate, they must pay a huge price. Letting their children and grandchildren come together to repay it makes them a little unacceptable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 864： Civilization promotion (its the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, push Chapter 864 Civilization Promotion "Then are we saying that if we don''t relocate all the people in the whole world, but only relocate a small number of people, then we don''t have to pay such a big price?" At this time, a congressman started to wonder, since relocating everyone needs to pay a huge price, if they don''t relocate everyone, does it mean that they don''t have to pay such a high price. "What''s the point if you don''t move everyone, but just a few people?" After Xu Luo glanced at him, he didn''t have the heart to communicate with him too much. If he just got rid of some of their high-ranking people, then why would he bother himself? At this time, the speaker glanced at the congressman who had just spoken, and didn''t say much. After all, such a thing is obvious. They are the people who are in power in this world, but without those who are under their control, they will be nothing. Who would take the trouble to bring people like them into another world and confess them as ancestors? After all, for Xu Luo, they have no assets, and they don''t have any special skills. If they get them into another world, they will have to lose money. "Don''t mind, don''t mind, he was just joking." After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the faces of other councilors changed drastically. After all, they had already heard the meaning of Xu Luo''s words. After all, if they didn''t take other people away, what''s the point of taking them away? So although they said they had other thoughts in their hearts at this time, they also knew very well that they had no room to bargain with Xu Luo at this time. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to be obedient. "As long as we can be taken out of this world and save those people in this world, no matter how many years we have to repay the debt, even if we die, our descendants will continue to repay according to the contract." After taking a deep breath, the speaker looked at Xu Luo and spoke seriously. No matter what happens in the future, he is very clear that at this moment, at this moment, they have no room to resist. Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of request Xu Luo has, at this moment, they can only Can be honest listening. As for whether they will be required to repay this debt in the future, that is open to discussion. Hearing them nodding fiercely one by one, Xu Luo didn''t say much at this moment. It was his idea at the beginning to take these people out of this world. And at this time, his avatar is acting in this world, but in the real world, his body has already held an emergency meeting with those in the cabinet. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people in this world. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to send such a large population directly into the real world. So it is necessary to arrange in advance the place where they will be placed. Under such circumstances, it is natural to make a lot of preliminary preparations before they can directly get people there. It is impossible to accomplish so many things by myself, so many people are needed to help. Xu Luo is just a leader. "This matter is of great importance, and the migration of hundreds of millions of people is not an easy task, so people who have my world need to do the calculations in the middle. After so many people have been migrated to the real world, when the time comes How much debt each person needs to repay, someone will naturally explain to you at that time, and in the future, they will also arrange you properly." After hearing what Xu Luo said, everyone was overjoyed. They were not afraid. Xu Luo opened his mouth wide at this time. As long as they can be taken out of this world, then they believe that even if they are burdened with huge debts, they still have enough ability to repay all of them directly. So what should other cities do? Do they need to be notified? After thinking for a while, the speaker looked in the direction of Xu Luo. After all, once the world was to be evacuated, those people in other cities would also need to be evacuated. , they all need to remove the other cities. And at this time, Xu Luo was the first to come to them, and this matter was just a favor at this time, so at this time, he wondered if he should be able to take advantage of this opportunity to be in front of other people. Before you know about this matter, buy them a favor as early as possible. "I think there should be a corresponding connection between you and other cities, so it''s up to you to notify me of this matter. When the people from the world I live in come here, someone will naturally direct you Go to the designated place to gather, and then send you directly to another world." Because the time flow in this world is slower than in the real world, Xu Luo is not too anxious at this time. Although it is said that the world is about to be destroyed, the destruction of the world is a process after all, rather than a violent explosion in an instant. So at this time, they still have time to retreat. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to be too anxious. And after discussing with the cabinet members in the real world, there is no need for Xu Luo to continue to worry about the following matters at all. No matter what Xu Luo said at this time, some other congressmen were very excited, and the smiles on their faces could not be restrained. According to the city government of these people, the management of their facial expressions is naturally very good, but at this moment, at their age, they don''t want to continue to control their facial expressions at all. After all, at the beginning, they thought that they were going to fall into destruction with the world, but they didn''t expect to turn around. Under such circumstances, they were of course very happy. Of course, they are not fools after all. At this time, Xu Luo said with empty teeth that he could directly take them out of this world, but without witnessing it with their own eyes, they naturally did not believe it. Xu Luo also knew this, so in the following time, after Xu Luo took that speaker and the leaders of several other large base cities into the real world, he finally let them confirm that Xu Luo really The ability to bring them directly into the real world. Especially after seeing the high-rise buildings in the real world, they looked at the speeding cars that shuttled back and forth in the sky from time to time, and compared them to the economic environment they were in before, they could understand that what Xu Luo said In other words, the technological level of their world is indeed far higher than theirs. After making some of them convinced that the real world can take them away from the original world, they then began to prepare for the evacuation. Originally, these people were hunting outside everywhere in order to store enough supplies for them to survive the winter, but now, they don''t have this need at all. Therefore, for a period of time after that, in each base city, there was a large amount of food distributed to those people underneath. The reason for this is that before the transfer work is completely completed, they must be fed. Only after they are fed and healthy can they travel long distances to the vicinity of the transmission channel . After all, the transmission channel is fixed there. Under such circumstances, some base cities are located very far away. Totally unbearable. Of course, after the people in the real world arrive, they have to communicate with people in this world, which involves the retreat plan, so it is not something that can be done in a short time. After opening the food at this time, it is naturally impossible for the food to persist for too long. In the next period of time, the hunting teams of each base frantically went out to hunt. On the one hand, it is hunting, on the other hand, it is to know the threat of the beast in advance, and to prepare for it. Xu Luo''s projected metamorphosis continued to stay in this world, quietly comprehending the power of laws that were about to collapse. Not only limited to the law of destruction that he mastered, he also had a rough understanding of some other laws at this time. As Xu Luo found that he was quickly mastering these methods, he found that the spells he had mastered originally, when attacking, with the blessing of the power of the law, the power increased a lot. It''s just like a simple fireball spell, and with the addition of the law of the fire system, the power of such a first-level spell is almost equal to that of a third-level spell. It is conceivable that there are laws and no laws. How huge. After all, it can be seen from the level gap of those gods. In fact, the gap between the true gods and the gods, if the power of law is not counted, is actually not that huge. At best, it is just that there are followers of God under the hands of the true God. But if the law is added, when the true **** launches an attack, with the blessing of the law, the combat power will be directly expanded several times as if it were increased by a diffuser. In this way, The gap between the two sides is very obvious. To give a very simple example, legends in the real world, and legends in the world of the gods, logically speaking, everyone belongs to the same level of legends. Under such circumstances, the combat power should be almost the same. After all, not every world is like the Xuantian Realm, whose combat power far exceeds other worlds. But in fact, some legends in the real world are more powerful than legends in the world of gods. The reason for this is because in the real world, there are people who are at the legendary level and possess domain power. The so-called domain power is transformed by the law. The reason why they can have the domain power transformed by the law when they are at the legendary level in the real world is because they have actually reached the level of the true **** in the world of the gods. layered. Only people at the level of the true **** can relate to the law. In the world of the gods, it is not that no one involved the application of laws before the true gods, but their understanding of the laws must not be as deep as those of them who have reached the level of true gods. This is the difference between the two sides, and the gap in combat power between the legends with laws and those without laws is also very different. Migrating all the people in one world to another world is not an easy task, and this project will take a long time. Even if some aircraft and the like are brought from the real world into this world that is about to collapse, under such circumstances, helping to transport them together, the people in the base cities, But in a short while, it is not so fast that everyone in the whole world can be moved out. Even if these people are sent to the origin star, they must be quickly sent to the planet that is being developed, instead of allowing them to stay on the origin star for a long time. After all, if the population of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands stays on the origin star for a long time, it will also form a heavy burden at that time. Of course, there is no need for Xu Luo to intervene in these matters. What''s more, when evacuating these people, in fact, the military department sent a large number of soldiers into this world to start eradicating those beasts. After all, if these ferocious beasts are not eradicated, few ordinary people will be able to reach the place where the passage is located when these ordinary people are attacked by ferocious beasts during the migration process. Although the aircraft is very fast, it takes time after all, and the aircraft can only take a few hundred people at a time. Under such circumstances, some people still choose to walk by themselves. When you go halfway, you can save a lot of time by letting the aircraft coming halfway to meet you. Xu Luo put this matter to the back of his mind. Although he left a projected incarnation of himself in that world, it was just to comprehend the laws in that world. Before, he had thought about choosing some people who could adapt to his own law of destruction in each world to help him carry out the field. While in this world before, he chose Goudan, but now he wants to choose other people in other places. After all, if there are many people who can help me understand the law of destruction together, then my understanding of the law of destruction will be improved accordingly. Although this is just my own idea now, but after I have an idea , it is necessary to realize as much as possible. Although the deduction system is no longer reliable, he can only rely on his own ideas to realize it at this time, even if these ideas of his own cannot succeed. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, his own There is no loss at all. But now that they are here with the Pioneer Legion, the people in the barracks are in a carnival. Originally, these people were in the Xuantian Realm, helping those people in the Xuantian Realm and attacking those monster races. But at this time, they have all been summoned back to the Trail Blazers. On the one hand, it is because the fighters in the Xuantian Realm have calmed down, and it is useless for them to stay in the Xuantian Realm at this time, and they are practicing in the Xuantian Realm one by one. Under such circumstances, His own combat effectiveness has been doubled. At the same time, after staying in the Xuantian Realm for a long time, they were also affected by part of the demon power after all. Under such circumstances, returning to the real world can let them relax a little bit, and refining the demon power is very important for them. Impact. Of course, this is only part of the reason. In fact, the most critical reason is because a huge event has happened in the Human Federation. So even if they are fighters in the forefront, they can also have fun with the people at this time. After years of hard work, the Human Federation has obtained a large amount of basic technology provided by Xu Luo, and the economic level of the entire Human Federation is rapidly rising. Whether it is people''s livelihood, military, or in the field of science and technology, all of them have reached the interstellar standard. Under such circumstances, they were allowed to be promoted to a second-level civilization by the eighteen top powers. In the past, it has been hundreds of years since we entered the interstellar era, but human civilization has always been in the state of a first-level civilization, and in terms of the development level of human beings at that time, in terms of their hardware conditions at that time If so, there is still a very large distance from the second-level civilization. But now it is only a few short years, but human beings have completely surpassed this period of time, and with great strides forward, they have directly reached the second level. After waiting for hundreds of years, they have not been able to reach the second level, but now that they have been upgraded in just a few years, for the Human Federation, this is the most critical thing for the current Federation. Under such circumstances, all walks of life in the entire Federation are creating various rewards for this great blessing at this time, or they are bringing people from the company group to team building, or they are giving out bonuses, Or a dinner party, etc., and so on. At this time, the consumption places are full of people, and the planets of the entire federation are filled with laughter. Under such circumstances, even in the Shattered Starlink, which is far from the edge of the Human Federation, the pioneering legion has received some condolences. Although it is said that the condolence materials have not arrived yet, at this time, the soldiers of these pioneers have also received the news. After all, in the Trailblazer Legion, although the function of their personal communication to release information has been closed, they are not completely isolated from the outside world after all. In addition to personal assistants, they can also watch all kinds of news in the Federation through projectors and other methods. Now that the federation has been upgraded to a second-level civilization, this matter has become the top priority in the entire federation, and with Xu Luo in charge, some of them also started to revel in the barracks. Generally speaking, alcohol is not allowed in the military barracks, but at this time, after Xu Luo applied to the people in the military department and submitted a report, they were allowed to drink in moderation among the soldiers. And it stands to reason that every important post needs to be garrisoned, but at this moment, in the pioneer legion, all the soldiers are in their respective camps, under the leadership of their respective battalion commanders, Caught in a carnival. Where they were supposed to stand guard, this time they were replaced by Queen of Blades. The neighbors next door were very curious when they saw that the pioneers of them did not stand guard. But when they saw that the people standing guard were all gold-level, they suddenly didn''t want to talk. With gold-level people standing guard at the gate, who would dare not open their eyes and look for trouble at this time. Everyone knows that the human pioneer legion is in a state of carnival at this time, but they also know very well that as long as Xu Luo is still in charge of the pioneer legion, then at this time, even those around them People from other civilizations stand up and besiege the Human Federation, but they may not be able to beat him. Under such circumstances, listening to the indistinct sound of joy and laughter coming from the other side, the human pioneering legion, at this moment, the nearby civilizations only dared to swallow their anger, but did not dare to say anything . Originally, when human civilization was only at the level of civilization, it was already very strong, but now, human civilization not only has master god-level powerhouses, but at this time, they have also been upgraded to level two. In the case of civilization, it is no longer the weakest civilization in the nearby nebula. In the past, although human beings were not considered the weakest civilization, they were still quite capable of fighting among first-level civilizations. But the problem is that before human civilization, because of Zuo Tianyao''s incident, they danced very happily. After Zuo Tianyao faked his death and escaped, these surrounding alien civilizations have been chasing and suppressing human beings. Under such circumstances, the form of human beings is actually very difficult. But from time to time, the current situation of the Human Federation has been completely reversed. Not only is Zuo Tianyao, a master god-level powerhouse added, but more importantly, there are endless masters in human civilization, and besides these top masters In addition, in terms of the backbone force, it is growing like mushrooms after rain. Before, at the Ten Thousand Races Conference, Xu Luo snatched a large number of registration places in the world of the gods, and now it finally played an important role. Although it is said that the new generation of people has entered the world of the gods and has not yet entered the continent of the gods on a large scale, but at this moment, these people have already played a certain role in various walks of life. Basically, they have already started to enter the university stage, so they have begun to exert their strength gradually. If they wait for a few more years, they will spring up like mushrooms after rain and enter the continent of the gods on a large scale. , the number of gods on the human side will continue to grow. At that time, when they entered different worlds, one by one, they could directly incarnate into gods with the help of the power of their own gods. Now their control over their own power is indeed not very high. Even with the help of the power of their own gods, in the world of gods, they have not ignited the fire of gods and achieved gods. It''s just a demigod. And when they have no way to fully grasp their own power, even with the help of the power of their own gods, the highest is the legendary level, and a small number of talents can reach the level of demigods. But when they directly ignite the divine fire, and then enter the different world, with the help of the power of their own gods, even if their control over their own power is weak, after all, gods are gods, and there is an essential difference between them and demigods . At that time, with a large number of god-level powerhouses helping the Human Federation to conquer the city, each of them can be alone. Even if they are not allowed to be commanders, but with them as pioneers, their combat effectiveness is after all leveraged. At that time, the human federation will not appear. Now when we need to face different worlds, we must carefully think about uniting some of them. After all, at this time, choosing to unite with people is actually nothing more than a helpless compromise. If the Human Federation has strong strength, it will be like those eighth-level civilizations or ninth-level civilizations. Under such circumstances, no matter which world they are in, they can go directly. When they reach that point, they don''t need to consider whether to form an alliance with others at all, because at that time, it''s not that they need to consider forming an alliance with others. It is that others need to consider whether to form an alliance with them. Only packs of wolves form packs, and tigers always walk alone. The fierce tiger roars proudly in the mountains and forests, and is the king of beasts. It is precisely because the strength of the Human Federation is gradually improving, under such circumstances, the fighters of these pioneer legions are even more proud. After all, they have been stationed in this border area for a long time. From time to time, they will fight with the creatures in other worlds, and occasionally they will also fight with the surrounding alien pioneer legions. Under such circumstances, the Human Federation was promoted to a second-level civilization at this time, and there was a military medal for them. Facing the excitement of these people, Xu Luo did not join in. After all, if his identity is with these fighters at this time, they will be very cautious after all, so Xu Luo showed his face at the beginning, said some encouraging words, and then hid in the to his office. But just listening to the carnival sounds from those soldiers, Xu Luo was also happy. After all, human beings can be promoted to a second-level civilization so quickly at this time, and he has made great efforts in this. In fact, at this time, although human beings have just been promoted to a second-level civilization based on the evaluation of the level, human beings have already begun to carry out infrastructure construction according to the third-level civilization and the fourth-level civilization. Now it''s just that the construction of these relevant levels has not been 100% completed, and it has not yet been able to upgrade. But although it has just been promoted to the second level, the human federation has already gone half way to the third level at this time, so in fact, it will not take many years for human beings to be able to complete the promotion again. The alien civilizations around thought that the human beings had digested the resources that Xu Luo won at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference before, and under such circumstances, the promotion was completed. But they don''t know at all that at this time, what humans have shown and promoted to a second-level civilization is just the tip of their iceberg. Soon after, they will be directly promoted to a third-level civilization. At that time, they were finally able to gain a firm foothold in the nearby area. Of course, it is easy to be promoted to a third-level civilization, but it is not as easy as imagined to be promoted to a fourth-level civilization. After all, when it reaches the fourth level of civilization, it has already become a medium civilization. However, there are rigid conditions for being promoted to a fourth-level civilization. In addition to the relevant infrastructure needs to meet the standards, you also need to possess various special technologies that do not belong to other civilizations. At the same time, there are also rigid conditions for the level of practitioners. conditions, it is obvious that today''s human beings are far from being able to meet this requirement. But directly follow these promotion requirements, and then prepare in advance. Under such circumstances, one''s own level cannot be improved, but under the condition that one''s own infrastructure has been completed, it is also possible for the Human Federation to make itself China''s economy is rising, and under such circumstances, there is nothing to lose. In fact, at this time, the promotion to become a second-level civilization is nothing more than a matter of course. Obtaining the title of this second-level civilization will not bring any real benefits to the Human Flow Federation, but after having this title, there are many intangible benefits. For example, a person with a first-level civilization is entitled to bully him, but when facing a second-level civilization, everyone needs to weigh first before using any means against the other party. qualifications. And now the basic construction of the second-level civilization has fully met the standard, which means that compared with the economic environment of the Human Federation a few years ago, the economic conditions of the Human Federation have been greatly enhanced now. In the past, Xu Luo had seen that when he had just transmigrated into this world, the average salary of ordinary people at that time was two to three hundred credit points, and two to three hundred credit points were already considered to be a lot of money. Those white-collar workers with a relatively good income, and the rest, their monthly salary is basically between one hundred and two hundred. That is to say, at that time, the annual income of ordinary people in the Federation was basically around 2,000, and this 2,000 was not an individual, but a family as a unit. But now, after just a few years, the income level of people in the federation is increasing sharply. At this time, the salary of most people has reached one or two thousand. Last year, the annual salary level of the Federation reached more than 40,000. Of course, the reason for such rapid growth is, on the one hand, that everyones salary level has been greatly enhanced compared to the past. On the other hand, it is because in the past, maybe only one person in a certain family had a source of income. Under such circumstances, the whole family relied on this labor force to survive, but since the economy began to take off, , In the Human Federation, there are more and more jobs. Under such circumstances, in a family, the staff has changed from one at the beginning to two, or even three. In this way, their annual income level will naturally be greatly enhanced. Of course, this annual income level is the average of all the planets in the entire federation. If it is calculated on each planet, there will naturally be deviations from each other. It seems to be the origin star. As the main star of the Human Federation, the income level of humans on the origin star is naturally much higher than other places. In addition to the origin star, people from other planets naturally have a huge gap in income. It seems that in some slightly developed economies, the income level will naturally be high, but in some remote planets with no source of income, the income level will naturally be low. This is a very normal thing. Now in the federation, economic construction is starting in an all-round way. Under such circumstances, many people hid in the lower fifty floors at that time, because at that time, they had no source of income at all. Save as much as you can. And in the lower fifty floors, they don''t have so much expenses, but now, with a lot of jobs available to them, more and more people have moved away from the original lower floors. The slum on the fifty floor, under such circumstances, actually the mess on the lower fifty floor has changed a lot from before. Of course, on the one hand, it is because many people on the lower fifty floors moved away after finding a job. On the other hand, because the lower fifty floors are now secretly controlled by someone behind the scenes, it seems that the lower fifty floors are as chaotic as before, but in fact, only those who live in Those among them understand that the lower fifty floors are completely different from what they used to be. After all, before Xu Luo, he parasitized many people with his mind-absorbing worms in the lower fifty floors. The tenth floor is the same as it used to be, without any changes. In this case, what is the point of him doing so many things? In general, the economic level and technology of the entire Federation are developing in a good direction. After all, in the federation now, apart from a large number of ordinary people who can have jobs, those who practice are not as idle as they used to be. After all, in the past, many people didn''t know about the passage to another world. Under such circumstances, after they entered the society, many people either entered the God Fighter League or became consortiums. bodyguard, or else just looking for a simple job. But now, even if these people don''t want to do these jobs, they can directly enter the different world to fight. In this way, they can bring huge profits to themselves, and they don''t have to be like the former As always, it depends entirely on other people''s faces. And these people directly entered the different world, and then brought a large number of geniuses with a minimum living allowance, which further strengthened the strength of the entire human federation. After such a cycle, the current federation''s strength will naturally become stronger and stronger. Before, at the high school level, it seemed that many people were after graduation. Being able to reach the silver level is already very remarkable. Even in the first and second stages of high school, many people have already jumped from the bronze level to the silver level. After three years of practice, many people can even directly reach the gold level, but most people generally will not directly choose to enter the gold level in high school. After all, those who can cultivate to the peak of silver in high school naturally have powerful talents, and such people naturally have their own arrogance. Obviously knowing that the silver level is the stage for him to lay the foundation, under such circumstances, who would give up building his own foundation in order to pursue a short-term speed, and hastily enter the gold level. Once entering the golden level, it means that the person''s future practice path has been completely fixed, and there is no chance to start again. On the contrary, when you are in the silver stage, you have laid your own foundation. Once you enter the gold level, on the one hand, it is because after you enter the gold level, your basic blood will be much stronger than others, and you will strengthen yourself. After the foundation, they can catch up at the golden stage, even if it takes a few years for this, it is completely worth it. Therefore, when everyone is in the silver stage, they are basically tempering desperately until their bodies can''t bear it and reach the limit they can bear, then they will have no choice but to directly choose to enter the silver stage. Among the gold levels. Of course, in the past, many times of tempering were carried out in the silver level. Generally speaking, only people with certain conditions in the family can do this. But nowadays, even if they dont rely on the situation in their own homes, many people can completely win a lot of resources by themselves in terms of their own talents and development in the world of the gods. In the past, only some of the geniuses in high school would be directly selected, and then enter the different world to fight, and the relevant secrets were directly kept secret from outsiders. But now, there are already some worlds that are not so dangerous, which are directly screened out, and then handed over to these new generation of geniuses for experience. They can enter these worlds by themselves to obtain what they want. resources needed. Of course, if you want to enter these different worlds, the requirement for these students is to at least reach the silver level. After reaching the silver level and entering a different world, if they really die in a different world unfortunately, no one will accept it at that time. After all, these people have always reached the silver level in the real world. In fact, in the world of the gods, their level of gods and spirits will not be too weak. If this is the case, they will die in another world , that is indeed a helpless thing. Although after making this decision, people entered the different world excitedly one by one, and the casualty rate was indeed not low at the beginning, but compared to the past, if people who have not experienced any training come, At this time, the overall strength of these new-generation students in the federation is much stronger than those of the past. The so-called generation is stronger than the previous generation, and it only takes a few years. In fact, among the new generation of people in the entire Federation, the strength is beyond imagination. Of course, the more people behind, because they can enjoy much more resources than those people in the front, under such circumstances, the speed of strength improvement is much faster than it used to be for those people. Under such circumstances, in the past, people in Xu Luo''s class were only at the gold level at this time, but at this time, those who were a class or two behind them had already directly caught up with them. It''s not that the qualifications of the former group of people are not good, but just because the economic conditions that the latter group of people can get are much better than them now that the federal environment has improved. Under such circumstances, after laying a good foundation since childhood, when they started to practice, because they could get more resources, they directly advanced by leaps and bounds under such circumstances, and soon caught up with those who were once ahead of others. their predecessors. These people are fierce, but in fact those of their descendants are actually more fierce. The gap between the two sides has doubled in one or two years, but in fact, the more people behind, when catching up with those in front, the gap between the two sides is actually smaller. It seems that I heard that just after entering school this year, someone has directly reached the silver level. When he just heard the news, Xu Luo was stunned. You must know that this was when he was in junior high school, he was alone, and he didn''t experience any help from the world of gods and other worlds in the real world. Under the circumstances, one can cultivate to the silver level with one''s own talent. I think back to when the Human Federation started to hold the practice of the whole people, it was only a few short years. But now there are already people who can directly rely on their own talents to cultivate to the silver level. Even if the other party''s family provided him with a lot of leisure resources, it is undeniable that the other party''s aptitude is indeed very terrifying. He has already reached the silver level just after he entered the first year of high school. Looking at the entire Human Federation, this is also the first in history. Second-rate. Because of this, there are now loud voices of appeal, thinking that Xu Luo, the number one genius of mankind, should abdicate in favor of a virtuous person, after all, this person''s talent is too high. (end of this chapter) Chapter 865： Arena of Legends Chapter 865 Legendary Arena As for the appeal of these people, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart. But I have to mention that, without entering the world of the gods, or entering another world to fight, but relying on self-cultivation alone, it has reached the silver level from the junior high school stage. This kind of talent is indeed very terrifying. There is a huge gap between the strength of the silver level, which is completely obtained by oneself, and those other people who can only enter the silver level after being blessed by the world of the gods and the blessing of another world. And now, he has already reached the silver level at the initial stage, which means that once he enters a different world in high school, and then enters the world of the gods, if he is blessed, his practice level will be reduced by then. It will be a blast. When others are still ordinary people, or wandering around at the bronze level, he has already reached the silver level at the beginning. When others tried their best to climb to the silver level, he had already reached the silver peak early, and then began to consolidate his foundation, tempering himself time and time again. This kind of talent has far surpassed his peers. Everyone was left behind. At this time, the Human Trailblazer Legion is in the carnival, but on the other side, those people from other civilizations are looking sour at this time. "Isn''t it just reaching the second level of civilization? There is nothing to be thankful for. At this time, we are celebrating with such great fanfare, and we are not afraid of the wind flashing our tongues." Although at this time he said he did not dare to provoke Xu Luo''s pioneer army, but at this time the other people of other races still had opinions in their hearts. But they really can''t think of human beings, so they are so willing. Xu Luo has obviously been stuck at the boundary between the gold level and the legendary level for a long time at this time, but he still forcibly suppresses himself and prevents himself from being promoted. Of course they knew that the main reason why Xu Luo was not promoted at this time was because he was suppressing his rank. After all, at this time, if he suppresses it for a while, he will be able to sit here for a longer period of time. But for humans, this is a very good thing. But for these people of foreign civilizations, it is very uncomfortable. After all, under the pressure of a great **** like Xu Luo here, they dare not do anything at this time, even when there is a conflict with human civilization, they dare not let the pioneer army to solve. Because they know that as long as Xu Luo is still in charge of the pioneers, no matter what they want to do, Xu Luo is a mountain they can''t get around. When the conflict broke out between the two sides, Xu Luo, a man who is invincible in gold, as long as he intervenes, no matter how many people they have, they will not be able to threaten Xu Luo. Not to mention anything else, Xu Luo only needs to summon some legendary-level people, and he can directly sweep them all. The Pioneer Legion really does not allow people of the legendary level to intervene in it. But the problem is that Xu Luo himself is only a gold-level person, and the legendary Zerg he summoned is his own combat power. Under such circumstances, they will naturally not be affected in any way. And even if people at the legendary level are allowed to intervene in the battle, Xu Luo can summon a large number of legends, even if they are people from other civilizations, those legends who sit nearby, intervene, When the time comes to face the large number of Zerg summoned by Xu Luo, it will also be the fate of being besieged. "Then what can be done? Human beings are very powerful now, and they not only have strength, but also become more and more terrifying in terms of economy and technology in all aspects. Who would dare to provoke them at this time?" They!" After hearing his words at this time, another person from another civilization also sighed. At this time, the leaders of several foreign civilizations are gathering together. They really had no choice. Xu Luo had been staying here all this time, and it was very difficult for him to do anything. But as the head of the Trailblazer Legion, they can''t do nothing at this time. After all, they are in a civilization, and those behind them are also putting pressure on them at this time. "I remember you have a marrow-washing plant?" At this time, one of the people from the foreign civilization looked at the other person from the other civilization and said something. "What do you want to do?" After hearing what he said, the leader of the Pioneer Legion of the single-bead civilization made a sudden move, and then hurriedly asked. "What is the function of marrow-washing grass? It''s not like you don''t know, that one is already standing on the critical point of gold and legend. At this time, if only a little external force is added, he can directly blow up this A balance, won''t he be promoted directly by then?" The Qingfeng Civilization Pioneer Legion, the leader of the legion smiled, and quickly expressed his thoughts. "Who do you want me to give the marrow-washing grass to? You are fine, right? When we didnt have any friendship with him before, if we suddenly gave such a big gift at this time, anyone who changed him would think there was something wrong. " After hearing what he said, the leader of the Pioneer Legion of Shanzhu Civilization immediately looked at him with eyes like looking at a fool. Obviously before, when there was no communication between the two parties, anyone who is not a fool will understand that such a big gift is suddenly presented at this time, and there must be a fraud in it. "Isn''t this a ready-made opportunity now? When human civilization has been promoted to a second-level civilization, it is very normal for us, as some neighbors nearby, to send a congratulatory gift." Qingfeng is well-known as the leader of the Pioneer Legion, but he directly thought out the interface. At this time, the promotion of the Human Federation to a second-level civilization is a major event. Under such circumstances, some of their nearby neighbors, even in the past, had no contact with each other, but at this moment, send A gift, no matter how you look at it, is a very normal thing. The so-called visitors are guests. Under such circumstances, if they send gifts, can the people of the Human Federation refuse them? "Even if we gave a gift, how can you be sure that he will use this thing? After all, he was suppressing his own strength before, preventing himself from being promoted. Under such circumstances, how could he choose to dig his own grave. What''s more, how can such a proud son of heaven use foreign objects even when he wants to improve his own strength? If he really wanted to be promoted, he could have been promoted directly a long time ago instead of waiting until today. " The head of the legion pioneered by Shanzhu civilization shook his head. After all, if Xu Luo really wants to be promoted, he can be promoted directly without using any external objects at all. Of course, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Under such circumstances, even if they sent the marrow-washing grass up, the other party would not use this thing to advance. "Even if he doesn''t use it, what is the loss for us? Isn''t this an opportunity to get closer to human civilization? Before, there was no communication between us and human civilization, which means that there was actually no enmity between us and human civilization. At this time, taking advantage of the fact that human civilization has already been promoted to a second-level civilization, we can build a good relationship with them. This is a good time to give gifts! " After seeing him let go, at this time, the head of the pioneer legion of the Qingfeng civilization smiled, and then expressed his thoughts. If Xu Luo really uses the marrow-washing grass, then once Xu Luo is promoted, he will naturally no longer be able to continue to serve as the leader of the pioneer legion. Even if Xu Luo didn''t choose to be promoted and didn''t use marrow-washing grass, but at this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, these alien civilizations can rely on this gift to get acquainted with the Human Federation. Establishing diplomatic relations and maintaining a good relationship is actually not a loss for them. No matter how you look at it, this matter is profitable. After hearing what the leader of the pioneer legion of Qingfeng civilization said, the leaders of the pioneer legion of several other civilizations also nodded thoughtfully. They are different from other civilizations that have grievances and grievances with human civilization. Under the circumstances that there is no communication in normal times, if they can give gifts at this time and then maintain a fairly good relationship with the human side, it is indeed true. A more lucrative thing. What they pay is nothing more than some gifts. Although it seems a bit precious, compared to the entire civilization, what is this expenditure? Nowadays, human beings are gaining momentum. Under such circumstances, being able to have a good relationship with human beings is actually a very beneficial thing. The current human civilization is like a sweet pastry. At this time, the economy is on the rise, so at this time, if you can enter human civilization to do business, invest, etc., you can bring incomparably rich returns. . So at this time, many people are waving banknotes directly, just want to catch the last train of this group of rapid rise, and want to make a fortune in human civilization. At this time, although the leaders of these pioneer legions did not say much, in fact, at this time, they were secretly thinking in their hearts. At this time, some people even made up their minds. , began to choose the right gift, and then sent it to the pioneer legion. Xu Luo naturally didn''t know what other people thought at this time. Before this time, after using the tractor bug to conduct some experiments on Agou, it was found that the tractor bug could really lead them to find the place they belonged to. Under such circumstances, at this time, Xu Luo, but Hu Zhixin has already begun to conduct experiments on the other traversers controlled by them to see if they can find the passages to the different worlds when they came. At this time, the retreat work in the world where Agou and the others are in is in full swing. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to see what kind of differences existed in other worlds. If he could find more existences suitable for cultivating the power of destruction, it would naturally be a great opportunity for him. A very good thing. Of course, at this time, use those people to lead the way and directly find the passage to the other world in the world they are in, but it may not be necessary to directly bring them into the other world. Because at this time, Xu Luo never thought about directly opening the passages to another world. After all, opening so many passages in one go is not a good thing for Origin Star. This carnival lasted for a very long time. Even after a few months, some people were still very excited in the face of the fact that the Human Federation had been promoted to a second-level civilization. And at this time, after the Human Federation has been promoted to a second-level civilization, many citizens of the Human Federation can still straighten their spines when they mention this matter. Originally, when people from other civilizations came to human civilization, they always straightened their waists, thinking that they were masters, but now that the human federation has been promoted to a second-level civilization. , their pride is gone after all. The current human federation needs masters, power, and economy, and the economy is much more developed than before. Under such circumstances, outsiders like them no longer have such a big advantage when facing humans. , can be superior. At this time, on the origin star, one spaceship after another directly docked on the harbor, and then I saw only one vehicle after another continuously reciprocating, transporting batch after batch of people from a certain place. The hidden corner led them out directly, and then secretly sent them into the spaceship. After the load capacity of the spacecraft reaches the limit, these spacecraft will set sail directly, and leave the origin star quickly without stopping at all. This is the population brought out from the world that is about to be destroyed, but as soon as they come out of the alien passage, they will be borrowed into the aircraft and then sent into the spaceship. After a slight stop, he was sent out of the origin star. Every day, a large number of spaceships fly directly away. Then they will be sent to another planet that has just been developed. On that planet, it was originally uninhabited. But in the past, there were already people from the Human Federation who were building the infrastructure on it, and had already made houses and other things. Under such circumstances, as soon as these people passed by, they could enter into among the houses. Of course, when these people went to that planet, all kinds of information on each of them had been recorded, not only themselves, but even family information and so on. It was arranged. At the same time, after each of them arrived on that planet, they were burdened with heavy debts. Of course, they themselves are very clear about this debt, but when they first saw this debt, they didn''t understand it. When they realized how heavy this debt was, they couldn''t help it, but they felt cold . But later, I found that although the debt was very heavy, compared to the time when they were starving in the original world, this time is much better. After all, the people of the Human Federation not only brought them out of the original world, but also arranged for them to eat or clothes. Although these things are not free, but after all, they have decent clothes to wear. And it seems that they are burdened with heavy debts, but in fact, after they are sent to that planet, within a period of time, related jobs will be directly arranged for them, so that they can Have a job and then pay off your own debts. After all, they had already been registered with their information before. After registering the information, they will naturally be assigned corresponding tasks according to their corresponding abilities. Those who know how to do manual work can do some manual work. People who dont have manual work, but have supernatural powers, can also find something that suits them. Hundreds of millions of people are not a lot on this planet. At the time, the people of the People''s Federation of Humanity still had a headache as to how to quickly develop this planet, but now that there are people in this world, they will no longer need to do this in the next period of time. If you are distressed, you don''t have to think about interstellar immigration from other planets. After all, after people are picked up directly from this world and assigned to each city, it is enough to complete the take-off plan of this planet. Although it is said that bringing people out of another world, whether it is sending them from that world to the real world, or sending them from the origin star to this planet, although it costs a lot the price. But now it seems that this payment is very huge, but it is just an early investment for long-term consideration. In fact, it does not take too long, and this investment can be quickly recovered. In today''s economic era, it doesn''t take too long to build a city. As long as there are enough materials, buildings can be erected in minutes, and it doesn''t take a few days. Because of this, before these foreign visitors arrived in this world, their resettlement houses had already been prepared. In the next period of time, they only need to enter the city assigned to them, and after getting used to it a little bit, when almost everyone has come, they can start to enter the official position Get ready to go to work and then pay for the city''s prosperity. Although it is impossible for the city to recover its capital in a short period of time, and the Human Federation still needs to continue to invest in them, all of this is already a later matter, and there is no need for them to continue to worry about it. After some carnival, the Trail Blazers fell into a state of silence. The fighters of the Pioneer Legion, as in the past, did whatever they were supposed to do, and each had their own division of labor, and some of them who were free chose to enter the Xuantian Realm again. After all, they are in the Xuantian Realm, and they feel that their own improvement is very huge. Not only fighting with those monster race people, even if it is just fighting with those people in Xuantian Realm, they also feel that they have benefited a lot. Although these people have not been in the Xuantian Realm for a long time, they have discovered that their own strength has grown much stronger than before. Although the cultivation base has not been greatly improved, but their control over their own strength, and they have also learned some unique secret techniques of the Xuantian Realm, their combat effectiveness has doubled compared to before. Xu Luo was also very pleased to see that under his control, the strength of the Trailblazer Corps had made such great progress. After all, all of this is his own credit. Although it seems that he did not do anything in this incident, in fact, it is precisely because of Xu Luo''s suppression that he directly suppressed each channel. , suppressing the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations around them into obedience. That''s why these fighters can improve their strength as much as possible without any worries, and enter the Xuantian Realm to hone their fighting skills. Otherwise, when the passages still existed in the front, at this moment, they can only be stationed in the barracks one by one, for fear that some creatures will start to impact the passages at any time , in this way, it will naturally make them not have much time to do other things. At this time, among the pioneer legion, the six passages in front have been closed, leaving only one in the Xuantian Realm. And the Xuantian Realm is an ally of human beings. Under such circumstances, the opponents they face are those from the monster clan. At this time, Xu Luo was also thinking about whether to create another passage, so that they would have another place where they could conduct trials. The main reason is that the current situation of the Yaozu on the frontal battlefield is becoming more and more precarious. In the real world, with a large number of people entering the Xuantian Realm to communicate, the people of the monster clan who were originally on par with humans are gradually unable to do what they want at this time. Not only because these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion entered it, but more importantly, they came from planets one after another, and those human beings were scattered on the land of the demon domain. They seem inconspicuous, but once these people gather, each of them has a strong individual strength. And with the large number of them, in fact, in the demon domain, when these monster clans are being brainwashed, it is also a headache for the monster clan people. In the arena, Xu Luo also left a message with that opponent named Shuguang, but unfortunately, since the last time the two fought against each other, the opponent has never heard from him since he went offline. It was as if he was isolated from the world and never looked at relevant information, so Xu Luo couldn''t find a suitable opponent at all, and he couldn''t help feeling a pity in his heart. After all, it is really rare to see an opponent who can compete with him at the peak like Shuguang. In the gold-level cosmic arena, Xu Luo basically couldn''t find an opponent, so he finally chose to enter the In the legendary arena, fight against those legendary people. Although it is said that Xu Luo''s level has not entered the legendary level, his current control over his own power is actually very high. Under such circumstances, it is not possible to be directly beaten by those legendary people. After all, Xu Luo''s own blood strength is far beyond the level of gold, and he entered the legendary arena at the beginning. Under such circumstances, the ranking of the opponents he encountered was relatively low. In the level of legend, the strength is not too strong, so Xu Luo easily defeated the opponent. Of course, in the process of fighting these legendary people, Xu Luo didn''t use his blood and the laws he mastered like before. After all, legends and gold are different. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo finally used his own vitality to defeat the opponent. It can also be seen from here, how huge the gap is between the gold-level people and the legendary-level people. After all, not everyone is like a freak like Xu Luo. Simple as water. But so far, no one has been able to make Xu Luo directly use the law of destruction he has mastered. It also means that in front of these legends who have not mastered the power of law, Xu Luo''s strength surpasses them by a lot, and has not yet reached the point where he can directly use his hole cards. And in the process of fighting these legendary people, Xu Luo found that his control was constantly changing. And after the opponents he encountered became stronger, Xu Luo also discovered another point. That is, I originally comprehended the law of destruction very slowly, but at this time, although it is like a snail crawling, the speed has actually become much faster compared to the beginning. This immediately made him very happy. After all, it can be seen from this that if you want to quickly improve your own strength, the best choice is to fight these people. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, who usually has nothing to do, likes to soak in the arena and fight these opponents from different civilizations. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, who didn''t have any ranking originally, is now rapidly increasing in ranking. After all, at the beginning, there was no ranking, and after he won a game, the ranking was rapidly rising. Winning two games is another leap forward. Don''t look at just winning one or two games, but in the universe, there are countless civilizations. Under such circumstances, in the universe arena, the number of these legendary-level people is very large. various. So it seems that he just won a game, but he can directly leave countless people behind him. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about his ranking at all, but there was one thing that made him happy. The reason is that as his ranking rises, the strength of the opponents he encounters is also increasing, which means that he needs to face greater pressure. This makes Xu Luo happy, after all, the opponents he encountered The stronger the opponent''s strength, the better the training effect on oneself. Xu Luo is actually not afraid of failure, nor is he afraid of being defeated. After all, being defeated by others means the gap between himself and others. Only after the failure can he discover his own shortcomings. In this way, I will be able to make certain changes in the future, instead of being like now, knowing that my strength has not yet reached the peak, and knowing that I have certain problems, but the problem is , but I can''t find this problem in myself, which makes people very distressed. If you are defeated by others, when the time comes to review, you can easily find out where you are not doing enough. In this way, targeted corrections can be made. This is also the reason why after Xu Luo fought with his opponents before, no matter whether he won or lost, he would replay the previous battle between himself and his opponents. In the process of reviewing with the other party, he will continue to carry forward what he has done well, but he will secretly remember what he has done badly, and then make corrections so that Strive to become stronger. This is actually a kind of demanding on oneself, but it has to be mentioned that this method can indeed make oneself stronger quickly. Because of this, even though Xu Luo is only a gold-level person now, his realm has far exceeded the limit of his own level. That is to say, the Trail Blazers now can''t find a suitable person to take over his class. Otherwise, Xu Luo at this time actually wants to leave the Trail Blazers directly and be promoted to the legendary level. After all, after reaching the legendary level, when comprehending the laws that one has mastered, with the power of the field that one has mastered, the degree of comprehension of the laws will rapidly increase. It''s not like it is now, you can''t get high, you can''t get low. Xu Luo''s tempering of himself has almost reached a limit at this time. Every day, he is tempering in his body again and again, but whether it is his own blood or bone marrow, it is not very good at this time. Moved. Although there is still a certain effect of tempering for a long time, this effect is already very small at this time, which means that it is really not worth the loss for him to continue to stay in this realm. But now that there is no suitable person who can come to take over his shift, it means that at this moment, he can''t just leave this stall and let it go. After all, Xu Luo put in a lot of effort to build this pioneer army directly. The strength of these people has become so powerful under Xu Luo''s training. At this moment, how can Xu Luo directly and irresponsibly leave them behind for the sake of his own strength? So although he said that he was very helpless, but because no one could take over his shift, Xu Luo could only suppress himself forcibly at this time and continue to stay in this place. Although he said that he could not be promoted directly to the legendary level, Xu Luo''s tempering of himself has never diminished in the slightest. After all, after reaching the legendary level, it is actually a practice beyond one''s own physical strength, but begins to involve spiritual will and other aspects. People below legend, what they practice is basically flesh, skin, membrane and blood. Basically, it is these physical strengths, but after reaching the gold level, at the peak of gold, it means that this person has reached the peak state of constitutional amendments to his own physical fitness. Even after reaching the legendary level, their physical strength may not be stronger than those of the gold level. But the reason why people at the legendary level are stronger than those at the gold level is because their qi and blood have undergone a transformation and become more condensed. Under such circumstances, even if it is the same amount of Qi and blood, because the Qi and blood of the legendary level are more concentrated, under such circumstances, because the concentration of Qi and blood is different, so although the amount seems to be the same, But the quality is very different. Therefore, people at the legendary level can naturally directly crush people at the gold level, not to mention that after reaching the legendary level, once they have comprehended the power of the domain, they will then grasp the power of the law and use the domain to directly suppress people at the gold level. Being able to achieve instant kills is not the same level of power at all. Although Xu Luo can''t directly promote himself to the legendary level at this time, it doesn''t affect him to continue to deepen his understanding of the law and speed up the construction of changes in his own field. At this time, if he has done all this in advance, after he directly breaks through and enters the legendary level later on, he can directly cross over in one step. The preparatory work in the early stage can also occupy a high position in the legendary level. What''s more, at this time, although the improvement of the concentration of one''s blood is getting slower and slower, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be improved at all. Moreover, although the tempering of one''s own blood and bone marrow has slowed down at this time, if Xu Luo does it again and again regardless of the cost, although the consumption is very huge, it will still have a certain effect after all. of. It''s just that the effect of this effect is too slim, so when it reaches this point, many people don''t want to continue to wear it down when they don''t have such a lot of money, but Xu Luo himself has a lot of money. He doesn''t lack energy at all, so even if he has to pay a huge price at this time, if he can increase his blood limit by a little bit, Xu Luo is still willing to do so. The more he improves at this time, when he is promoted and jumps into the legendary level, everything he owns now will skyrocket, and the price he pays at this time will be higher later Doubling the return to yourself is a good deal no matter how you look at it. After entering the legendary arena, use the strength of the gold level to face these legendary people. Especially as Xu Luo''s ranking gets higher and higher, the strength of those opponents he matches is also getting stronger. Under such circumstances, his victory was not as easy as it was in the beginning. But after all, he hadn''t reached his limit, Xu Luo defeated his opponents in one difficult battle after another. It also makes him very well-known in one civilization after another. While these people are fighting in the arena, some people are very happy to watch from the sidelines. Earlier, Xu Luo had already dominated the gold level, and he already had some fans who belonged to him, but later, these people discovered that Xu Luo had already entered the arena at the legendary level. Under such circumstances, these People called friends and friends, and began to invite other similar acquaintances to come and watch together. Don''t look at the front, many people are unwilling to watch the gold-level person Xiaodou. But once this level is raised to the legendary level, it will naturally be extraordinary. Especially nowadays, Xu Luo directly confronts these legend-level people with his gold-level strength, and wins again and again, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people. Although like Xu Luo, there are not a few people who directly reach the legendary arena with gold-level strength. But after all, there are not as many as imagined, so many people like to watch this kind of scene where the weak defeat the strong. What''s more, at this time, many people are guessing, or even placing bets, betting on when Xu Luo will reach his limit and usher in his first defeat. Before, Xu Luo directly broke through the entire golden stage with a 100% winning rate. At that time, many people were very surprised. After all, he has not lost a single defeat, such strength is too strong, but at this time, seeing that Xu Luo is still undefeated at the legendary level, these people who pay attention to him at this time seem to be in the golden age in retrospect. Among the levels, if there is no failure once, it is not as scary as imagined. But now everyone is most concerned about when Xu Luo will reach his limit. Will it be like those gold-level people who entered the cosmic arena and the legendary level in the past, can directly enter the top 100,000? It seems that the level of the top 100,000 seems to be very low. But what you need to know is that in the universe-level arena, the legendary level, and in this category, there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire universe. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that the gathered legendary-level people , how many are there. Especially in recent years, every civilization in the universe has a large number of different worlds, and when they are connected, the strength of people in each civilization has rapidly entered a state of skyrocketing. Under such circumstances, the number of legends in each civilization is much more than before. It is conceivable that so many people have all poured into the universe-level arena. Under such circumstances, there are many powerful people in the legendary level. Under such circumstances, it is possible to reach the front One hundred thousand is a very difficult thing in itself. What''s more, a mere gold-level person can enter the top 100,000, and suppress most, or 99.9% of the legends of countless civilizations in the universe, on his own. Under the body, one can imagine what kind of glory it is. This is also a gold-level person, who has reached the top 100,000 highest level in the universe, and no one else can achieve this level. And the person who did this was two years ago. Now it seems that it is only two years, but in fact, in the past two years, a very large number of legends have been added, and the strength of those legendary people has also increased rapidly. Under such circumstances, It is even more difficult than expected to suppress these legendary people. In the real world, it is very difficult to achieve the level of gods. Under such circumstances, many old legends have reached the peak of legends, but because they cannot enter the level of gods, under such circumstances, they You can only continue to hone your skills. So it makes their strength look very terrifying. Obviously everyone is at the legend level, but in fact, the gap between legend and legend is also very huge. And such old monsters, in fact, are not rare in the entire universe. And all of them are gathered above the legendary level. At this time, a gold-level person enters among these legendary-level people and wants to hit the ranking, just like a husky mixed in with wolves. To become a wolf king is a very scary thing. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what other people were thinking at all. At this moment, he just started matching again and again, and then waited for the opponent assigned to him. Generally speaking, in the random allocation, it is basically based on individual performance, and then after winning, an opponent of similar strength is arranged nearby. Of course, the so-called similarity mainly refers to the strength shown by this person. If someone has hidden strength, the arena will not be able to detect it. So the more consecutive victories, the faster the ranking will increase, but the strength of the opponent assigned to him will also be improving sharply. Its like Xu Luo. When he first entered the arena, the people he arranged for him are basically people who have just entered the legendary level. In fact, their strength may not be much stronger than those at the gold level. It is even completely inferior to the top-level gold that Xu Luo encountered in the past. After all, although these gold-level people are only at the gold level, their control over their own power has already far exceeded their current boundaries. (end of this chapter) Chapter 866： The New Role of Deduction System Chapter 866 The new role of the deduction system In contrast, those who have just entered the legendary level, although their realm has reached the legendary level, in fact, their control over their own power may not be able to reach this level. So it seems that their strength is indeed pretty good, but the pressure on Xu Luo is far from as high as imagined. But after Xu Luo won again and again, the next arena was arranged for him, and the opponent''s strength was also growing rapidly. Not only is their strength growing, but their control over their own power is also rapidly improving. When Xu Luo is now at this point, the opponent assigned to him has already reached the peak level of legend. Moreover, the degree of control over one''s own power is not as weak as imagined. Although it can''t reach the peak level of control over one''s own power like Shuguang, it can definitely be regarded as a legend in the level of legend. master. However, since none of these legendary-level people assigned to Xu Luo have mastered the rules, nor are they in their own domain, in fact, when dealing with them, it is not as difficult as imagined. Although it is true that the strength of these qi and blood is higher than Xu Luo''s, and their qi and blood volume is also higher than Xu Luo''s, but in fact, in the process of fighting, because Xu Luo''s control over his own strength , taller than these people, and Xu Luo has a lot of abilities. Under such circumstances, whether it is long-distance attack or close combat, or even when they display other abilities that they can''t imagine, they can bring Xu Luo a lot of power. Come to a strong fighting force. After all, when losing to the front, in that world that was about to be shattered, I realized various laws. Under such circumstances, when these laws bless the magical abilities that Xu Luo has mastered, his attack range is far higher than the level of these legal systems that he rarely uses. Even at this point now, Xu Luo didn''t even use the laws he had mastered. He just used the magic power he had mastered from the Zerg, and then used his own blood, which made him fight again and again. defeated his opponent. Although it is not so easy and freehand, the seemingly very difficult battle is actually just Xu Luo using these people to hone his skills. Therefore, after defeating these people one by one with ease, Xu Luo''s ranking is rapidly improving. At the beginning, his ranking was hundreds of thousands, and the number increased by hundreds of thousands, but now this At that point, although it was still growing rapidly, the growth rate was not as fast as it was at the beginning. But even so, Xu Luo''s ranking at this time is still beyond 100 million plus. That is to say, Xu Luo''s ranking at this time has not yet entered the 100 millionth place. Xu Luo himself could see his specific ranking, but at this moment, all he had in mind was fighting his opponents. Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t have time to worry about his own ranking. What kind of situation. At this time, all he cares about is whether his opponent can bring him a strong sense of oppression, so that he can make a certain breakthrough. At this time, Xu Luo could already clearly feel that at this time, he had reached a state of almost the peak of his skills. But when he wanted to make a further breakthrough, he couldn''t do it. So at this time, he really needs an external pressure to make a certain breakthrough. He has a feeling in his heart that if he can make a certain breakthrough, maybe he can reach the level of Suguang at that time. All the fighting skills are all light and easy to use, maybe that is the legendary back to basics. What Xu Luo is doing now is actually defeating the strong with the weak. This is precisely because he wants to find an opponent who can bring him strong external pressure. Under such circumstances, use weaker energy and blood strength than others to fight against others. Under such circumstances, relying on one''s own fighting skills, one barely defeated the opponent. If he directly mobilized the power of the laws he possessed, he would definitely be able to defeat all of them with ease, but in that case, it would be meaningless for Xu Luo to overwhelm others with force. up. What he fights in the arena is not to win, but just to let him find a suitable opponent here, and in the process of fighting the opponent, he can hone his fighting skills After that, let his own strength be improved, this is what he pursues. The improvement of fighting skills is not something that can be accomplished overnight. He needs to have chance and coincidence, and he also needs to have a large number of opponents for himself to fight. Under such circumstances, after verifying it on others step by step, Only then can one''s own strength be rapidly improved. Nowadays, in the universe-level legendary arena, for Xu Luo, it is such a place that is very suitable for him. There are endless opponents here, and Xu Luo can be matched from time to time. Compared to the past, at the gold level, when Xu Luo had already reached the top few, he had to wait a long time to match a suitable opponent. But at this point, at this level, he is nothing more than a nobody. Under such circumstances, a large number of opponents can be matched at any time, so once he chooses to match an opponent, he can quickly match with an opponent with the same rating as him without waiting for a second. Under such circumstances, fighting again and again made Xu Luo''s ranking improve time after time. But in the process of fighting these people, Xu Luo spent much more time than before. Watching Xu Luo step by step, struggling to improve his ranking, some people who supported him at this time were all happy for him. But there are also some people who are looking forward to this time, that Xu Luo can fall ahead of the pace of progress. Because at this time, many people are placing bets, at what point does Xu Luo have to go before he encounters his first defeat. Many people directly bought him to lose. Under such circumstances, once their bet is successful, Xu Luo will usher in his first loss at that time, and some of them will be able to get a huge amount of compensation. In this way, it can be said to get rich overnight, so at this time, they are more concerned about when Xu Luo will fail than anyone else. Whenever Xu Luo struggled with his opponent again and again, these people would pray there one after another, hoping that Xu Luo would be defeated directly at this time, instead of struggling there. struggle. After all, from their point of view, Xu Luo is struggling so much at this time, which is completely meaningless. Under such circumstances, it is better to simply admit defeat. In this way, they will be able to gain hundreds of dollars. A thousand times the compensation. In contrast, everyone who fought against Xu Luo knew very well that Xu Luo seemed to be only a person of the gold level, but when Xu Luo confronted them, they were I understand that Xu Luo, a gold-level person, cannot treat him as gold at all. Because his degree of control over his own power has reached the pinnacle level, which is obviously only at the gold level of energy and blood strength. Under the circumstances that he has not yet been transformed, it stands to reason that there is a very strong relationship between him and someone at the legendary level. There''s a huge gap, but Xu Luo''s energy and blood are obviously not as strong as these legendary people. His qi and blood upper limit is not as good as these legendary people, but relying on his own control ability, he can exert two or even three parts of his strength. Under such circumstances, with these people During the confrontation, from time to time, the weak can directly defeat the strong. These people at the legendary level obviously have strong combat power, but in the process of fighting Xu Luo, everyone felt very aggrieved. Because they felt that when fighting Xu Luo, they couldn''t use their own strength at all. These people have a little poor control over their own power. Under such circumstances, with Xu Luo''s control over his own power, his vision is already here. Under such circumstances, he can often find these things. The weakness of people''s control over their own power, and then they must hit with one blow, directly interrupting their attacks. So that every time they launch an attack, Xu Luo arrives one step earlier before their attack can be fully utilized, and then interrupts their attack. In this way, if they want to launch a complete attack, they are directly advanced Under the interrupted situation, these people at the legendary level were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, but there was nothing they could do. It was precisely because they had fought Xu Luo that they understood how difficult this person was. Matching again and again, winning again and again, in the viewing rooms, more and more people are willing to watch Xu Luo fight. Some people have followed him since the gold level, and every time they start matching and the opponents fight, they will quickly watch the battle. There are also some people who have completely conquered them because of Xu Luo''s performance in the arena during this period of time, so they have become Xu Luo''s fans one by one. At this moment, they are cheering for Xu Luo in their own ways. Even if they know that Xu Luo at this time doesn''t even know they exist, but at this moment, they don''t care whether Xu Luo knows their existence or not. Desperately declared Xu Luo''s existence in his own way. And now in the interstellar network, they have set up a small official website in their own way, attracting fans who are willing to support Xu Luo to join their group. This circle already existed when Xu Luo was still in the gold-level arena, but at that time, the number of people was not so large, but now with the growing influence of Xu Luo Afterwards, when many people began to search for information related to Xu Luo, they discovered the existence of this forum. Then join this big family. At this time, as Xu Luo''s influence continues to expand, more and more people are attracted by him, and the number of people in this small forum has skyrocketed. state. In the following time, when they fought again, they even started to cheer for Xu Luo in their own way, and even related slogans appeared in the arena. This level of support may not even be available to some legend-level people. Because when it comes to the legendary level, although in the relevant civilizations, people at the legendary level are not bad street existences, after all, they are the backbone of a civilization. Under such circumstances, they still have a certain degree of popularity. But if you put this scope into the countless civilizations in the entire universe, people at the legendary level are actually just that. Moreover, in the arena, there are countless legends of countless civilizations in the entire universe. Under such circumstances, in fact, unless people at the legendary level can stand out and directly reach the peak of legend. Under such circumstances, others will cheer for you. Otherwise, most ordinary legends, without any outstanding achievements, will just become the background of others. It seems that now, except for the legends that Xu Luo encountered at the beginning, the strength of the latter legends is not weak. But during the battle with Xu Luo, none of them, the losers, would remember them, and the only impression others had of them was the legends of being defeated by a gold-level person, that''s all! This world is very unfair, the drought dies, and the flood dies. The people at the top ate a lot, the people in the middle layer could barely make a living, and the people at the bottom were directly starved to death. As for Xu Luo and these legendary people, during the course of the battle, the degree of attention between the two sides is also very different. The reason for this is because people like them at the legendary level are very inconspicuous at the level of legend. In contrast, Xu Luo, a gold-level person, has directly entered the legendary arena from the gold-level arena. Furthermore, under the circumstances of going on battles again and again without losing a single defeat, in fact, it can attract the attention of others very much. This is the origin of the so-called saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. As a chicken, no matter how inconspicuous it is, it can still attract the attention of others after all. No matter how dazzling a phoenix is, others will only remember that it is a phoenix, but they will not remember how gorgeous the feathers on the tail of the phoenix are. Are these legendary people weak? Actually they are not weak! Looking at each civilization, with their current strength, they are definitely the backbone and pillars. But the problem is that people at the legendary level are already inconspicuous in today''s universe, especially when there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the universe. When the legends add up, the number is really too much. Unless you have some kind of skill, or have some strong record in the past. Its like Yingyingluo. She once killed legends in the real world, and also killed hostile true gods in the world of gods. Under such circumstances, others can naturally remember her. It seems to be the great demon king Zhang Zhong. He used to fight **** battles, alone resisting the attacks of many alien legends, and finally killed them all directly. Therefore, people from other civilizations of other races are still terrified when they hear the name Zhang Zhong. How could others remember them? Xu Luo''s plan for himself is actually very clear. Under such circumstances, he will not do useless work. When he has free time, he stays in the arena, matches again and again, and then fights with the opponent. Generally speaking, Xu Luo will not start the next match immediately after the battle. After fighting a person, he will leave directly, and then in the real world, he will build a local area network in his mind, and replay the battle between himself and a previous opponent. During this replay, he reflected again and again on his previous mistakes in the battle, and he tried his best to defeat the opponent directly and neatly with the most streamlined power in every battle. It''s like the dawn that was defeated by him in the past! In fact, the reason why Shuguang lost to Xu Luo was because Xu Luo possessed other strengths, not just fighting skills. In terms of fighting skills, Xu Luo himself knows very well that in fact, he had already lost to Shuguang before. Because of this, in the process of fighting with others now, he finally has a ruler in his heart to compare the dawn with himself. At this time, he has already regarded Shuguang as his imaginary enemy. Under such circumstances, the first thing to do. It is equal to the dawn. Dawn did not make a single mistake in the process of fighting against himself. Under such circumstances, what Xu Luo had to do was to let himself fight a large number of opponents again and again, and then let the fighting form his own physical instinct. Under such circumstances, when fighting again and again, try not to make any mistakes. Only in this way can we truly be regarded as standing at the pinnacle of skills, and if we can stand at the pinnacle of skills, we can make a breakthrough again. If it is said, it means that I have really touched the ceiling of my skills, that is, my skills are close to the Tao. Although the current Xu Luo is not far from this ceiling, standing on the threshold and stepping into the door are often two completely different concepts. Give a simple example. In Xuantian Realm, many people have always wished to enter the gate of heaven and fly away. But it is like Xuantian Sword Master, he can easily break through the gate of heaven anytime and anywhere, and fly away, but he is unwilling. And many people have clearly been able to lead Tianmen down, but because they have no confidence in their hearts, they can only forcibly suppress their own strength, for fear that after they attract Tianmen''s attention, they will not have enough strength , can only be directly taken away by Tianmen. That''s the difference! Obviously they are all levels that can guide the Heavenly Gate out, but one doesnt take the Heavenly Gate seriously at all, while the other is worried that after stepping into the Heavenly Gate, he will encounter unknown dangers. Every time he fights with different opponents, Xu Luo completely ignores which civilization the opponent comes from and what kind of power system they possess. Everyone has different specialties, some are good at spells, some are good at close combat, some are summoners, etc., etc. There are all kinds of types. But in the process of facing these opponents, Xu Luo never cared what kind of power the opponent possessed. All he needs to do is to defeat the opponent directly at the fastest speed, and he has no other thoughts. And after fighting these enemies, Xu Luo will quickly go offline, and then in his mind, he will repeat the tactical drill again and again, and then after his previous mistakes have been corrected by himself, he After resting for a period of time, they will enter the arena again and match the next opponent again. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was actually not very fast during the battle. But no matter how fast it is, Xu Luo''s plan for himself is progressing steadily at this time, so naturally he doesn''t care what others think of him at this time. Facing Xu Luo''s willful attitude, those who want to bet on Xu Luo in the arena are also very distressed. Because Xu Luo often appears in the arena suddenly, and after matching his opponent, he begins to fall into a fighting state. After the two sides decide the outcome, they will quickly leave the arena and wait for the next time When it''s time to go online, no one knows when it will be. Under such circumstances, no sign appeared or disappeared, which made everyone who wanted to suppress him extremely distressed. Because you don''t know at all, when he will go online, it is naturally impossible to know the time of his appearance in advance, so in many cases they can only directly set Xu Luo as the target of their attention. The first time Xu Luo entered the arena, they were able to get a reminder from the arena, and then followed behind directly into the arena. Besides, they really had no way to track down Xu Luo. Lowe''s gone. No matter in any civilization, once it is profitable, everyone will quickly surround it like a wolf who smells blood. At this time, Xu Luo is such a sweet pastry in the eyes of these speculators. Because of investing in Xu Luo, there are many people who can pressure him to win or lose. The person who beat him to win was because Xu Luo had always been very strong, and the type who beat him to lose was mainly because Xu Luo hadn''t lost a single game at this time. Under such circumstances, the odds were very high. So if they can hit the target, as long as they beat Xu Luo and get their first failure, then they will have a thousand times more gains. Under such circumstances, people like gamblers are naturally very willing to bet on Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo used his own victory to slap these people in the face again and again, they didn''t care and bet on Xu Luo again. Even if Xu Luo won every time, they didn''t have any thoughts other than cursing. The main reason is that they have never seen such a tough character like Xu Luo. Even in the past, someone had entered the top 100,000. At this time, it seems that they are not so strong, but what you need to know is that the person who can enter the top 100,000 is two years ago. But two years ago, the number of people at the legendary level was not as large as it is now, and in the past two years, because of the emergence of a large number of genius treasures, everyone''s strength has grown rapidly, so his original The top 100,000, if you put it into the present, you can''t even beat the top 10 million, this is the gap. Although Xu Luo has defeated one opponent after another now, the speed at which his ranking has jumped is not as fast as it was at the beginning. Moreover, in the process of entanglement with his opponent, Xu Luo was actually not as fast as imagined. But these people don''t care at all, because they know very well that Xu Luo is a cash cow at this time, they only need to bet on Xu Luo, and there is no need to care about the rest. Although many people regarded themselves as a cash cow at this time, Xu Luo himself didn''t care about it at all. He still does his own thing, picking the right opponent in the arena again and again. Then they disappeared again and again after winning the victory, letting those people want to contact Xu Luo and cooperate with each other, but Xu Luo didn''t care at all. Every time Xu Luo connects to the arena, there are a lot of news bombarding him, but Xu Luo has already blocked his own information, although most people directly sent Xu Luo private messages , but at this moment, Xu Luo never once responded to these people. Naturally, they had no way to contact Xu Luo. Fighting in the arena is actually very exhausting. Because in the arena, it seems that only your own spiritual body enters it, but the spiritual body entering it is not much different from your own body entering it. And fighting an opponent who is not far behind him, under such circumstances, although it is a very hearty thing to fight, but it is inevitable that this time will consume a lot of mental energy. In this way, you will naturally feel very tired. Although Xu Luo said that the process with these people made him very tired, but after he won the victory, he went offline, and in the real world, he would conduct some deduction himself. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was very aware of how seriously he was consuming his spiritual and mental energy. It''s just that although he is very tired, for Xu Luo, this kind of life is very fulfilling, allowing him to immerse himself in the state of his own strength improvement all the time. But at the end, Xu Luo had a whim. He felt that in the past, in the **** system, the deduction system itself was only used to deduce his own ideas and new types of bugs. Under such circumstances, can you let the deduction system help you deduce your shortcomings during the battle? Think and do it! Then Xu Luo directly transmitted a stream of his own memory information to the deduction system, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in the following time, the deduction system could actually confirm Xu Luo''s thoughts and help him carry out the deduction . In the deduction system, Xu Luo, the two warring parties, can watch from two perspectives. That is to say, besides being able to watch her own perspective, Xu Luo can actually also watch the other party''s perspective. All plans are listed. At this time, after Xu Luo defeated his opponent again and directly withdrew from the arena, he immediately put all the details of fighting the opponent in his mind into the deduction system. The next moment, the deduction system quickly started to operate, and then marked out all the mistakes made by Xu Luo and his opponent during the previous battle. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the row belonging to him in the deduction system, and the three mistakes made him very eye-catching. As far as he is concerned, he has always been pursuing zero mistakes, but now there are three mistakes, which naturally means that his practice is far from perfect. In comparison, Xu Luo''s opponent made too many mistakes. Under such circumstances, it seems to be full of mistakes and omissions. But Xu Luo completely turned a blind eye to all of this. The opponent''s control over his own strength is not at the same level as Xu Luo''s. The reason why he was able to fight Xu Luo for such a long time is because his basic strength is far stronger than Xu Luo''s. And Xu Luo looked at the deduction system, pointed out his mistakes directly to himself, and then watched the deduction system, his previous mistakes were re-evolved. In addition to pointing out his mistakes, there is also a correct demonstration on it. At the same time, there are still some of his actions that are not standard. The deduction system has also marked him out, and there is also an optimization plan. . Compared to Xu Luo working behind closed doors alone, under such circumstances, letting the deduction system help the deduction is too fast. Not only is the speed fast, on the other hand, it is also very accurate. Under such circumstances, the progress is much faster because Xu Luo saves the time to deduce with his own mental power alone. Because Xu Luo doesn''t need to perform deduction, it means that his mental power will not be consumed a lot. Mental power will not be consumed a lot, which means that he does not need to wait for a long time to recover his mental power before starting the next competition. This actually means that Xu Luo will have more time to spend in the battle. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo recorded all the deficiencies and optimization points pointed out to himself in the deduction system in his heart. In his mind, he replayed the battle with his opponent before, and found that he had improved to a certain extent. After taking a short rest, he couldn''t wait to start his next match. In the case that Xu Luo no longer performed the deduction in his own mind, after the direct salesman handed over the deduction work to the deduction system, he had more time to fight in the arena. Under such circumstances, many times those who pay attention to Xu Luo are very strange, why these days. Xu Luo''s fighting frequency is so much faster? After all, they were already a little familiar with Xu Luo''s combat frequency before. Knowing that after he goes offline, he should digest his combat experience. He will come up again after he has almost digested his combat experience. But at this moment, they found that after Xu Luo went offline, the time it took was much faster than before, which meant that after he completed a battle, the interval between battles was shortened a lot. The result of Xu Luo''s faster fighting frequency is that he fought people again and again, which caused his ranking to rise rapidly, and soon his personal ranking entered the top 100 million. It seems that the top 100 million is not as powerful as imagined, but what you need to know is that there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire universe, which means that the top 100 million is equivalent to the civilizations in their respective civilizations. It has already entered the top 100 in civilization, which is a legend of the top 100, and it is still achieved at the gold level. And this is just an average. In fact, if you really look at it strictly according to the strength of your current civilization, the ranking will actually be higher. It''s just that at this time, except for Xu Luo''s fans who cheered for him to enter the top 100 million, the others didn''t care about it at all. For them, what they care about at this time is whether Xu Luo can bring them a wonderful battle. Or whether it can bring them huge profits. Besides, how Xu Luo is playing, whether he wins or loses, is not as important to them as they imagined. After entering the top 100 million, the speed of ranking improvement began to slow down. At the beginning, after Xu Luo defeated a person, his ranking was always in the hundreds of thousands, and hundreds of thousands of people were promoted. But after entering the top 100 million at that time, his ranking improvement speed has been reduced to between 200,000 and 300,000, which means that he needs to defeat two or three opponents before he wants to be promoted to a million-ranking noun. But for Xu Luo, this point is not as difficult as imagined. Because at this time, there is a certain difference in strength among these people, but in fact, the difference is not as big as imagined. Many times, Xu Luo even found that when he encountered two people of the same level of strength, or even the one who ranked higher, his strength was slightly weaker. The reason for this is that due to the influence of one''s current state, when the state is good, one directly defeats one''s opponent, and then enters a higher ranking, while one who is in a poor state may lose, or another For some reason, his ranking is slightly behind. At this moment, Xu Luo is facing some legendary peak masters, but because they do not involve the application of the law level, under such circumstances, although they have already begun to dabble in skills. But for Xu Luo, it was just that. Besides the base qi and blood and the level of condensed qi and blood being higher than his own, the opponent is far worse than Xu Luo in other respects. Without laws to bless them, their advantage is not as great as Xu Luo imagined. The reason for this is mainly because when Xu Luo was in the silver level, he tempered his own bones five times. Under such circumstances, he laid a very solid foundation. So much so that when he entered the gold level, this foundation finally began to show its power. Under the steel and iron bones, even when these people have entered the legendary level, their physical fitness, compared with the gold level, has not improved as much as imagined. Because when the gold level enters the legendary level, in addition to the strength and volume of qi and blood, what they improve is the law. But the problem is, when some of their ordinary legends have not comprehended the power of laws, there is no way to crush Xu Luo directly without laws as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Because of this, when these people have reached the legendary peak level, their mutual strength depends entirely on the attributes of the abilities they practice and the degree of control over their own strength. Because it is possible for two people with exactly the same strength, but when facing different opponents, because of the restraint of the strength they practiced, they will exert completely different effects. It will also cause their rankings to be completely unsatisfactory, so at this time, Xu Luo has encountered several opponents this year, but he found that the strength gap between these people is not as huge as he imagined, but compared to others , These people practice different powers, and then the two parties can form a restraint effect. But for Xu Luo, all this is completely meaningless. The reason for this is that Xu Luo at this time has very comprehensive abilities. Under such circumstances, no one can say that he can crush Xu Luo when he is in front of him. For Xu Luo, they have no suppressive effect at all. Because Xu Luo''s own physical fitness is very strong, and besides that, Xu Luo at this time is very proficient in long-range attack, close combat or other aspects. That is, Xu Luo was unwilling to directly use his ability to summon bugs to suppress these people. Otherwise, there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. When the time comes to directly summon the Zerg that he has mastered, no matter how powerful the opponent is, Xu Luo can completely rely on his own Zerg to crush the opponent . It was like when he was in Xuantian Realm, how powerful Li Tian Sword Master was at that time, but Xu Luo knew very well at that time that if he and Li Tian Sword Master fought against each other, then he would only need to continuously summon him , those deep space magic ants of his own can suppress him. No matter how powerful he is, he will eventually get tired, and the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned to him can be said to be endless when facing individuals. The killing speed of Li Tianjianzun alone is not even comparable to the number of Zerg that Xu Luo summons from the altar of the Zerg''s arms every day. This is the gap between the two sides. Although in the arena, the strength of these opponents encountered is not satisfactory, and the gap between the two sides is not so big, but when fighting different people, everyone has their own shining points. Therefore, after each battle, it is a completely different experience for Xu Luo, so he cherishes these opponents who are fighting with him. So Xu Luo directly saved all the video data of their battle with him. If you want to watch other people''s battle videos, you need to pay a fee, but if Xu Luo wants to watch the video data of himself and his opponents, you can watch it directly. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo was fighting in the arena, and all the previous battles were recorded by the arena. And these recorded battle videos, if others are willing to watch them, they can pay to watch them directly. Xu Luo was able to get a certain share from it. In fact, this share was directly shared between Xu Luo and his opponent at that time. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo is no longer short of money. Under such circumstances, he has not withdrawn from the arena once. But he also knows that he has experienced so many battles at this time, and there are so many people watching each time, presumably there should be a certain amount, but for Xu Luo, money at this time is just That''s all. Think about the time when he was fighting in the cosmic arena, and at that time, in order to win a sigh of relief, Xu Xian at that time was spending a lot of money, betting with people from foreign civilizations. In the end, Xu Luo directly won the final victory, which led to him getting the bet at that time. At that time, Xu Xian did not know the specific identity of Xu Luo, but he was extremely generous. The bet is on Xu Luo. It''s just that Xu Luo at that time was unwilling to reveal his specific identity in the real world, so he could only decline the bet, and let Xu Xian directly use it in the real world later. Do charity work to support the educational environment at that time. It''s just that now that Xu Xian has passed away, Xu Luo can only gather his mind back, and concentrate on facing the opponent he encounters now. Today, Xu Luo''s situation is completely different from what it used to be. In the past, he was just an inconspicuous little transparent on the ancestor star. Even at that time, he had already made his mark among the novice gods in the world of gods, but at that time, apart from the teachers and students of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, how many people knew of his existence? But today, although it has only been a few short years, at this time, Xu Luo not only has great strength himself, but also has established a huge underground intelligence network for himself. , the current Xu Luo has also used a very large reputation. After all, if the name Xu Luo is mentioned now, people will subconsciously think of the first person of the younger generation in the entire human federation. The name Xu Luo is actually not very eye-catching in the entire Federation, so there are not a few people with the same name as him. Under such circumstances, the older generation is not the same as Xu Luo, but among the younger generation, every time the name is extracted, they will always encounter great distress. That is, when they say their names, when they face strangers, they will be very surprised, and then they will subconsciously think, are they the Xu Luo in the legend? As a result, many people''s lives have been affected to a certain extent. Of course, some people, because of their vanity, led them to admit in public that they were the first genius of that human federation, which led them to commit the crime of deception, and they were directly taken away by the people of the federation. But this is a digression, but it can also be seen that Xu Luo''s popularity in the Human Federation at this time is already very scary, but Xu Luo has always lived in seclusion. Under such circumstances, Even if others wanted to get close to Xu Luo, they couldn''t do it at all. It is just that Xu Luo is a clean person, otherwise, if he is willing, Xu Luo only needs to let out a little bit in the entire Federation at this time, and then there will be countless beautiful girls who are willing to recommend themselves as pillows for him. And he didn''t even need to pay any price. It can be seen from here how terrifying his influence is, which is why some people called for Xu Luo to give up the name of the current, the first person of the younger generation of the Human Federation. No. Because in fact, his existence has blocked the way of some people. Originally, I thought about breaking out yesterday and today, 80,000 a day, and fighting for the first one, but I still cant do what others copy and paste, and I feel a little disgusted, so lets do it, the last day will stop breaking out. The poor manuscript is just used during the Chinese New Year, everyone forgive me, but even so. This month''s update, on average, is more than 30,000 per day. Wish everyone a new year in advance, happy new year''s Eve! (end of this chapter) ~： End of the month summary, Happy New Years Eve Summary at the end of the month, Happy New Years Eve It''s the end of the year and the end of January. Before that, I would like to wish everyone a happy New Year''s Eve. By the way, let me talk about our little changes this month. First of all, the number of words reached five million. Then this month, the collection has reached 100,000 and 200,000 achievements. emmm... From the opening of the book on June 15th to December 31st last year, there were a total of more than 80,000 collections. As a result, in January and one month, it suddenly increased by more than 120,000. Although it is fake data, it looks good. I will be leaving relatives in the next few days, so there will be fewer updates, and later, there will be fewer. Excuse me. Once again, I wish you all a new year and a new atmosphere, and a happy Year of the Tiger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 867： Hongyu civilization Chapter 867 Hongyu Civilization In the arena, fighting from time to time is actually very boring. And in the arena, after completing the competition, you need to watch over and over again off the field, your own battle video data, which is even more boring. Under such circumstances, if there is no tenacity, it is difficult for anyone to persevere. It''s just that Xu Luo today is no longer the ordinary young man he was back then. Under such circumstances, his toughness of heart is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, he has always abided by his own code of conduct and is not influenced by anyone at all. For Xu Luo, he has his own strict life plan. Under such circumstances, at this time, he only needs to firmly go in this direction. As for the others, they can be completely ignored. Time and time again, fight in the arena, and then in the arena, after the fight, use the deduction system to watch your own mistakes, and at the same time look at the opponent''s mistakes, and make a game between the two sides. After the comparison, Xu Luo was corrected again and again. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s strength is improving very slowly, but it is undeniable that his mistakes are becoming less and less. The corresponding result is that Xu Luo''s time in the process of facing these opponents is a little faster than at the beginning. This is actually a very interesting thing, because Xu Luo''s winning streak time and time again, the result is that his ranking is actually constantly rising. But logically speaking, his ranking is jumping up, and the result is that the strength of the opponents he matches is also stronger than those opponents he encountered earlier. It happened that during Xu Luo''s battle with his opponent, the opponent''s ranking had obviously improved, but he spent a little less time than before. Of course, the reason for this result is that although these people say that their rankings seem to be a little higher than those in front of them, this strength is really only a little bit. When the two sides really fought, the outcome was not as certain as imagined. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo defeated these people of the same strength, and because his own mistakes were getting fewer and fewer, it also made him spend a little less time than before. Because the opponent''s strength has not improved significantly, under such circumstances, what Xu Luo is pursuing at this time is to reduce the number of mistakes he makes on the one hand, and to reduce the time spent on the other hand, so as to prove himself in this way improvement. With the deduction system as his tool to check for leaks and make up for vacancies, Xu Luo''s efficiency has been steadily improving. He spends a lot of time in the arena every day, fighting again and again, making Xu Luo There are at least twenty high-intensity battles a day. That is to say, in the world of the gods and in the arena, time flows faster. Under such circumstances, a fight seems very long, but in the real world, the past is very short. So it seems that it takes a long time to fight 20 battles a day, but in the real world, the time spent in 20 battles is not as long as imagined, but it is undeniable that it can be done in one day. He has maintained more than 20 battles without losing a single one. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has completely become famous in the entire legendary arena. In the beginning, it was just that Xu Luo attracted some people to pay attention to him, but later on, as he won again and again and the attention became higher and higher, more and more people began to pay attention to him. Spontaneously pay attention to this gold-level young man. Although Xu Luo''s ranking is not high at this time, what you need to know is that those who can rank in the top million are very terrifying existences in themselves among the legendary ranks. Not only do they possess powerful laws, but their own strength has also reached the pinnacle of legend. Under such circumstances, everyone''s strength is incomparably terrifying. If they face other people with ordinary strength and ordinary laws, they can even directly kill them in seconds. After losing the top one million people under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s ranking among the ten million people is not as low as imagined. What''s more, Xu Luo has achieved this step at this time because he is only a gold-level person. Even if he is at the peak of gold at this time, the gap between gold and legend lies here. At this time, some people are even directly following up and reporting, wanting to thoroughly record the pace of Xu Luo''s growth, and then play it like a documentary. Everyone wants to know when Xu Luo, a legendary figure, enters the legendary level arena, when will he face his first failure, and this is exactly the people who are paying attention to Xu Luo now , the place of greatest concern. "You have reached this level with the strength of the gold level, you are very good!" After matching again, Xu Luo was surprised to find that the strength of the opponent he faced this time had finally changed. Earlier, the opponents Xu Luo encountered were all at the peak of legend. Their cultivation bases have already reached the peak of legend, and there is no possibility of any improvement. Under such circumstances, the gap in their strength is reflected in the degree of control they have over their own power. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that the opponent he encountered this time was actually an early legend. It''s just that although he said that this time his opponent was only a legend in the early stage, Xu Luo did not underestimate him in the slightest. Because at this time, the opponent can have the strength of the legendary early stage, directly suppressing those opponents who are at the peak of gold. In comparison, the opponent is far more terrifying than those at the peak of legend. "Meeting me is also considered your misfortune. The people you met before should have no domains, so you can easily defeat them. But after meeting me now, your The winning streak should end!" When this opponent was in front of him, he also watched Xu Luo''s record. He was also very surprised when he saw Xu Luo''s hundreds of battles and a 100% victory. But then he just sneered again. In his opinion, it was because the opponents Xu Luo encountered were weak and weak, which made Xu Luo directly win a wave of victories. But at this time, after he encountered himself, his journey to victory will eventually be declared a failure. "It''s him? It seems that our 100% winning king is about to be terminated!" After seeing Xu Luo as an opponent, some people in the spectator room finally exclaimed. After all, they often hang out in the arena. Under such circumstances, they still have a certain understanding of some of the more active characters. Obviously, although Xu Luo, an opponent, is not ranked very high, in fact, his popularity in the arena is not low. Because he is nicknamed the legendary goalkeeper by many people. Although he is the weakest among those who have domains, when those without domains face him, most of them are hanged and beaten. Field is the symbol of becoming a legendary master. So many people think that if you can defeat him, you can become a master, even if you don''t understand the field. Therefore, some viewers still know that he exists. Under such circumstances, they feel that Xu Luo has encountered him at this time, and what he will encounter next will be very dangerous. "In the past, all those he encountered had no domain existence. Under such circumstances, he was able to win them, but now, when facing this opponent with domain existence, his ending Here we come." At the beginning, everyone was still thinking about how far Xu Luo could win in a row, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s score increased so rapidly that he matched to The opponent''s strength is also getting stronger and stronger. Now there are even opponents with domain power. Under such circumstances, they all feel that Xu Luo''s winning streak should come to an end here. After all, when he faced opponents without domains, he fought so hard. Under such circumstances, when facing this opponent, it is conceivable that he has little chance of winning at this time. Countless people who supported Xu Luo were sighing at this moment. But in contrast, those speculators seemed to see the dawn of victory at this time, and rushed over to place bets one by one. Before, they had been betting behind Xu Luo, but Xu Luo won consecutive victories again and again, which made them disheartened. After all, no ones money comes from the wind. They just want to gamble and make a quick buck. But Xu Luo''s continuous winning streak made them make wrong bets again and again. Later, many people have fallen into a wait-and-see state. But now seeing Xu Luo as an opponent with domain power, they all felt that Xu Luo would definitely be put down by the opponent at this time. Therefore, one by one naturally ran to bet that Xu Luo would usher in his first loss this time, and now, the odds of Xu Luo''s first loss have reached an astonishing 1 to 7,000. Seven thousand times return rate! Even though they knew that Xu Luo''s strength at this time was still unknown, many people could no longer control their hands and ran over to place bets. Seeing his opponent, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. As for the other party''s cynicism towards him, he didn''t take it to heart at all. He didn''t come here to have friendly exchanges with the other party. He defeated the opponent time and time again, which made him a thorn in the eyes of countless people. Under such circumstances, one more person who is jealous of his achievements is just a trivial matter . Seeing that Xu Luo did not respond, Xu Luo, the opponent, also sneered at this time, quietly watching the countdown. After the two stood still, Xu Luo, the opponent, immediately released his own law after the countdown ended. "Do you know that your greatest misfortune is to meet me!" Seeing Xu Luo who was standing still, not moving at all, Xu Luo, the opponent, sneered at this moment, and then directly released his own domain. He had watched many games before, so it was very clear that Xu Luo defeated his opponents again and again with difficulty at that time, relying on his own strong physical fitness. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that his blood strength is far weaker than those of his opponents, but combined with his strong physical fitness and his amazing control over his own strength, Xu Luo wins time and time again with the weak Strong, defeating all his opponents one by one. But for him at this time, he is the nemesis of people like Xu Luo. When the opponent didn''t move, Xu Luo originally chose to attack first, to see what the opponent''s attack was like. But the next moment, after seeing the other party expand his own domain, Xu Luo only felt that his whole body was extremely heavy, as if he had a tremendous force pressing on him. "Do you feel the gap between me and you? This is the law of the soil that I have mastered. At this time, my gravity field has covered your body. Under such circumstances, your physical fitness is very strong, so Your body density is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, ten times the gravity is suppressed on you, and the result is that the gravity you need to bear is much higher than that of ordinary people. If you are sensible, just surrender. After all, the gap between you and me is too huge. A mere gold-level person who has not comprehended the power of the domain is not qualified to fight me at all! " Seeing that Xu Luo was suppressed by the ten-fold gravity field he had released, unable to move, this foreigner started to sneer. Why is Xu Luo, a gold-level person, able to win so many games in a row, so that so many people began to pursue him by his side. Even during Xu Luo''s battle, these people watched again and again. At this time, many people are very clear that in the arena, every time Xu Luo fights, his viewing room is full of customers. In contrast, most people at the legendary level are not interested in fighting, and this is the reason why he is very unbalanced in his heart. In his opinion, his own strength is far stronger than Xu Luo''s mere gold-level person. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has such a high reputation, but in comparison, he has no It is a very unfair thing for several people to know their existence. What he wants to do at this time is that since so many people are willing to pursue Xu Luo, at this time, he will beat him fiercely in front of so many fans of Xu Luo, and let them know that he is only a gold-level You are just a human, so don''t think about coming to the legendary arena to show off your might. After all, there are legendary people in the legendary arena. Under such circumstances, gold like Xu Luo should go back to where it came from. After defeating Xu Luo, he has such a good reputation, is he still afraid that he will not be famous? "Is it only ten times the gravity? Is there any higher?" When the person with the gravity field thought that Xu Luo was suppressed by his own gravity field and could not move, Xu Luo looked at him indifferently and asked a question. "What did you say?" Hearing what Xu Luo said, this alien asked in surprise. After all, in his opinion, the more powerful a person is, the stronger the pressure they will encounter under the pressure of ten times the gravity. Under such circumstances, most people have no way to move within ten times the gravity of their own. But Xu Luo''s expression at this time seemed very relaxed, and even his tone didn''t change in any way, which immediately made him extremely astonished, and he didn''t know how to deal with it at this time. But soon he sneered again, since ten times the gravity is not enough, let him bear twelve times the gravity. Already under the condition of ten times the gravity, don''t look at it as just adding twice the weight, but in fact, at this level, even adding a catty is a very heavy burden. Under such circumstances, it is actually very sinister to double the weight in one breath, but since Xu Luo has said such big words before, how can he not meet the other party''s request? Feeling that the suppressed power in her body has grown a little more than before, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook her head. She originally thought what the other party''s law was, but she didn''t expect it to be the most common law of the earth system, and what the other party comprehended The field is only the most common gravity field. The field of gravity is very easy to comprehend in the laws of the earth system, so many people have this field, and the reason why Xu Luo is not interested in this field is because in each science practice field, there is gravity. room exists. Therefore, when Xu Luo has nothing to do, he usually trains in these training rooms. Under such circumstances, ten times the gravity is not an unbearable pressure for Xu Luo at all. When others face these areas of gravity, they generally release their own blood, or use the power of the law they have mastered to fight. But at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t even have the intention of bursting out his blood, and let this huge pressure press on him. But he didn''t change his face. Even at this time, Xu Luo didn''t feel the huge gravity pressing on him at all. At this time, he walked over and walked over within the opponent''s gravity field, as if strolling around. Xu Luo''s body is really too strong. After all, he was tempered five times at the peak of Baiyin, so his quality is far beyond ordinary people. So at this time, it looks like ten times the gravity, and it is an unbearable burden to suppress Xu Luo, but for Xu Luo, it is actually just that. The main reason is that there is a huge gap in cognition between the two parties. Under such circumstances, this person of a different race did not realize the biggest difference between Xu Luo and others. That is, his physical fitness is much stronger than others. It seems that he bears ten times the weight of gravity at this time. For people with weaker bodies, the gravity they encounter is slightly less, but For a person like Xu Luo who has practiced all the year round, his body density is much higher than that of ordinary people, so the weight he bears is naturally very high. But what he didn''t think about was that others were weak, so when he could bear ten times the weight, even though his own weight was smaller than others, he couldn''t bear it when he was magnified ten times. But what he didn''t want to think about was that although Xu Luo''s body density seemed to be higher than that of ordinary people, under such circumstances, the weight he bears was ten times higher than that of ordinary people. But the strength of ordinary people is very small, but Xu Luo''s body density is higher than others, which means that his strength is stronger than others, so when ten times the weight is on him, he at this time That''s why he acted so carelessly. "I don''t believe that you can still fight with me in this area under such heavy pressure." Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, this clan member sneered. In his opinion, Xu Luo was just pretending at this time, trying to lower his vigilance. He must have some conspiracy. At this time, he only needs to fight Xu Luo within his own gravity field. At this time, he completely suppressed the gravity on Xu Luo''s body, but at this time, he actually lightened his own gravity. So at this time, he was moving very fast. Within the scope of this area, he came and went like the wind, constantly wandering around Xu Luo. But although it seemed that Xu Luo was under heavy gravity pressure at this time, he also knew very well that the skills Xu Luo showed in front were very terrifying, so he never thought of getting close to Xu Luo. "It''s a pity. At first, I thought there was a battle worthy of my joy, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that." After seeing the appearance of this opponent at this time, Xu Luo also understood that it seemed that this person''s ranking was very high, but in fact, he just relied on the rules he had mastered, and then won the final victory That''s all. It seems that when this trick of his is used on others, it is invincible, but it is obvious that when facing Xu Luo, his law has no effect at all, and the strength of the opponent at this time is mere legendary. , the pressure on Xu Luo is naturally not as good as those who have reached the peak and have a very strong control over their own strength. Seeing the other party by his side at this time, flying over like an annoying fly, Xu Luo didn''t even think about touching the other party. I only saw his mouth open, and then a huge suction force was released from his mouth, and I saw that the surrounding air flow was directly sucked away by Xu Luo, and at this time that one floated past Xu Luo The strong aliens who floated over were also affected immediately. He was still erratic near Xu Luo, but now with this huge suction force, he couldn''t help but fly with the wind. In the beginning, in order to increase his speed, under such circumstances, he directly lowered his weight, which made his body very light in this area at this time, so Xu Luo sucked in the surrounding air. At that moment, his whole body began to fly towards Xu Luo along the airflow. After seeing this scene, the man of the foreign race quickly strengthened his own gravity, making his weight heavier, and then began to ease the situation. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to **** in the surrounding air. Instead, when he saw that the other party had strengthened his weight, so that he could avoid the consequences of being blown by the wind, at this time, he only saw that the person who was originally held by Xu Luo The air that Luo sucked into his stomach was directly spewed out by him. I only saw a more terrifying air flow than before, sprayed out from Xu Luo''s mouth, and then a tornado-like air flow, generated near Xu Luo, and flew towards this alien race. Originally, he thought that after he increased the weight on his body, Xu Luo would not be able to affect himself when he continued to absorb these air currents, but what he didn''t expect was that the next moment Xu Luo directly sucked in all the air currents that he had sucked in before. All spit out. In an instant, this foreigner who had already strengthened the gravity on his body was blown head-on. The terrifying wind blows over, only to see this person of a foreign civilization, and when he encounters the huge airflow blown by Xu Luo for the first time, his whole body seems to be frozen with ice. It is conceivable how low the temperature is in the cold wind blowing from Xu Luo, so that when the other party is dignified, a legend-level person, when encountering the impact of this cold wind, his body A layer of solid ice formed on the surface. Although it is said that this layer of solid ice did not last for too long, because it did not last long, this person of a foreign civilization melted the solid ice immediately after the blood all over his body erupted. . But at this time, Xu Luo only needs such a short moment of time. In any case, Xu Luo''s speed was inevitably greatly affected when he was suppressed by more than ten times the gravity on his body. At this time, being able to walk like the wind within the scope of this gravity field is already a very terrifying thing. But after all, it is not as light as when there is no gravity to suppress it, but at this moment, Xu Luo quickly moved to the opponent''s side at the moment of freezing the opponent, and the next moment his terrifying fist directly hit the opponent head-on past. The next moment the opponent hadn''t been completely relieved, when the layer of ice on his body surface was hit by Xu Luo''s punch, he disappeared without a trace in the arena. That means he was instantly killed by Xu Luo. After solving this opponent, Xu Luo shook his head with some pity. At the beginning, I thought of the other party as an existence with a domain. Under such circumstances, for myself, after all, it can play a certain role in experience. But after seeing the strength shown by the opponent, Xu Luo was very disappointed after all. The reason why the opponent can be ranked to this level is most likely because of the rules he has mastered. But it''s a pity that this law is not so powerful for Xu Luo, and even the other party gives me the feeling that it is not as good as those who are at the peak of the legend. This is what makes Xu Luo very disappointed. After all, without the blessing of laws, this opponent is nothing more than a person at the beginning of the legend. Moreover, he doesn''t have that much control over his own strength. Under such circumstances, when fighting Xu Luo, without the blessing of his invincible law, one can imagine what kind of role it can play up. Because this battle has no technical content for Xu Luo, under such circumstances, there is no need to make a post-war summary at all, and there is no need to deliberately review the details of the battle between himself and the opponent. It is a battle without any technical content. The opponent wants to rely on the gravity field he has comprehended to directly limit Xu Luo''s movement speed, and then directly solve him in the next moment. Perhaps this trick of his is very effective for other people who have no domain power. After all, under the pressure of more than ten times the gravity on their body, those people can''t even move. Therefore, he can easily deal with the opponent, but it is a pity that his method has no effect at all in front of Xu Luo. That''s why, before, Xu Luo easily absorbed the cold current, and when he spit out the cold current, his body froze. After buying himself a moment of effort, he moved to the opponent''s side , Instantly solve the opponent. It is precisely because the other party is too confident and the power in the field that he has mastered has caused this situation to occur. Because of this, in Xu Luo''s view, there is no technical content to deal with this opponent, and naturally he does not have any combat experience for himself. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t quit the arena directly after defeating an opponent like before. In the real world, after a period of silence, he came to the next competition. Instead, after defeating his opponent, he quickly started the next match. While Xu Luo was in the process of matching, a large number of people in the viewing rooms fell into a state of wailing. After all, at the beginning, many people thought that Xu Luo had encountered a person with domain power. Under such circumstances, his winning streak would eventually be cut off. Therefore, they placed heavy bets one after another, buying Xu Luo to win their first defeat. After all, the odds of 7,000 times are very attractive, but what no one expected is that Xu Luo has no intention of losing at all at this time. On the contrary, he easily defeated the opponent. And what he showed seemed to be far more relaxed and comfortable than when Xu Luo defeated those legendary pinnacles before. This is what makes people very puzzled. After all, when facing those legendary pinnacles, Xu Luo still had a hard time defeating them. How could it be that at this time, when facing the opponent of someone who owns the domain, he behaved so relaxed after eating this time. When most people are close to watching the game, they are actually just joining in the fun, especially those gamblers. What you care about is whether your bet is right or not. Under such circumstances, they are naturally not very clear about the strength of the opponent, but those who really know the inside story can understand why Xu Luo was able to achieve this level earlier. After all, the field of gravity is too common among the owners of the earth system law. Maybe for other people, the gravity field is a good ability, but unfortunately, in the face of a powerful person like Xu Luo, the effect of the gravity field is not so great. Without the Gravity Domain as a support, it is conceivable what kind of power the opponent, a mere legend early stage person, can exert. After finishing this battle, the next one was matched. It didn''t take too long, and Xu Luo fell into the battle again. This opponent indeed possesses domain power as before. Although his strength is slightly stronger than that of the previous opponent, Xu Luo found that the result is still the same. That is, people like them, although they have the power of the domain, but under the circumstances that their domain has little effect on them, after abandoning the blessing of the domain, when they face Xu Luo next, they are just ordinary It''s just a legend, so Xu Luo will naturally tune him in and beat him up. This made Xu Luo feel that instead of fighting these people, he might as well face those legendary pinnacles who have no domain. In comparison, it is too easy to win these people. On the contrary, in the case of fighting with those who are at the peak of legend, it benefits oneself a lot, and it takes a very long time to defeat an opponent. It is precisely because these people are too easy to defeat, so in the next period of time, Xu Luo quickly fought ten consecutive battles. After one opponent after another was directly defeated by him, he did not leave, but is the swift start matching pattern. Then one opponent after another appeared in front of Xu Luo''s eyes, and was defeated by him again. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo realized that although these people claimed to have a domain, their control over their own domain was too weak. Therefore, he directly relied on the peak skills he had mastered to find out the weakness of the opponent''s domain, and easily broke the opponent''s domain. In the following time, after the domain bonus was gone, for him, facing some ordinary At the time of legend, it is naturally easy to defeat. Therefore, in a very short period of time, after Xu Luohao won ten consecutive victories, he finally made his victories exceed 300 games. At this time, Xu Luo''s ranking is also being improved time and time again. Logically speaking, after reaching the tens of millions rank, if you want to improve your ranking, it is actually not an easy task. But at this moment, Xu Luo''s ranking is skyrocketing, and at the beginning, Xu Luo''s ranking was only one hundred or two hundred thousand, but when Xu Luo defeated one after another with domain power People, and after a ten-game winning streak came directly, only Xu Luo''s ranking jumped from the original one hundred to two hundred thousand. After defeating the tenth opponent, the entire ranking suddenly skyrocketed and directly entered the Top 80 million. It soared so much in one breath. Under such circumstances, even the people around who were watching the battle were shocked. Before, Xu Luo''s ranking skyrocketed in a regular way, so they all knew what it meant for Xu Luo to suddenly have such a skyrocketing rise at this moment. The reason for such a skyrocketing increase is because Xu Luo easily defeated those who possessed domain power. Under such circumstances, after being observed by the arena, it was determined that Xu Luo could easily Defeat these people with domain power. Thus, those who were originally arranged for Xu Luo also possessed domain power, and those who were at the same level as them were confirmed by the arena to be unable to beat Xu Luo. Therefore, after directly omitting these people, it caused Xu Luo''s ranking to skyrocket at this time. To use a common language when playing games, in the past, Xu Luo''s ranking skyrocketed very quickly due to his winning streak again and again, but during the system''s detection process, it was found that his level far exceeded the current level. In the case of the rank, after being confirmed, he was finally given a jump directly. It means that you are not a person of this rank. Under such circumstances, this rank is no longer suitable for you to play, so you are directly thrown to another rank. Xu Luo couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that he was continuing the matching process and didn''t quickly match him with an opponent as he did before. After all, logically speaking, there are a lot of opponents in the universe-level arena. After all, Xu Luo''s ranking is not high at this time, so he can match him anytime and anywhere to find an opponent that suits him, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect is , did not enter the arena in seconds like before. Instead, after waiting for more than ten seconds, Xu Luo only saw a blur before his eyes, and then began to see his opponent who was matched. "Gold Class?" The person who appeared at this time was very strange when he saw that Xu Luo''s realm was only at the gold level. After all, at this point, he even rarely sees those who don''t have a domain, and basically all he encounters are opponents who have a domain. What he didn''t expect was that at this moment, seeing such a golden man like Xu Luo People at the same level naturally surprised him very much. "A person with a gold level can kill to this level, which proves that you are very powerful!" This person is not as cynical as the man of the foreign race before, but he is very dignified towards Xu Luo. After all, people who can reach this level, they are naturally very clear about the strength of each opponent. Under such circumstances, an opponent who can match him, from the perspective of the arena system, means that the opponent''s strength is the same as his own, and he naturally cannot be underestimated. Earlier, the one that Xu Luo encountered, the first person with domain power, acted so rampantly, mainly because, as the gatekeeper of the domain-level legend in the arena, he possessed the domain and There is no boundary between domains. Under such circumstances, he naturally looks down on those who do not have domain power. In his opinion, those people who did not comprehend the domain were nothing more than being hanged and beaten in front of him. Therefore, when Xu Luo defeated those who did not understand the domain, after facing his opponent At that time, he directly treated Xu Luo as the ordinary opponents who had no domains that he met before. Under the current situation of Xu Luo''s opponent, he knows very well that there are a large number of people in front of him and he has a field behind him. Xu Luo''s ability to hit him to this point means that the opponent cannot be underestimated. "Hongyu civilization, black iron!" At this time, this person from Hongyu Civilization solemnly told Xu Luo his name. At this time, he had already regarded Xu Luo as his real opponent, and solemnly bowed to him. It is very surprising that he can enter this level with the strength of the gold level. Under such circumstances, it is very necessary to show such a noble courtesy to Xu Luozun. After hearing the other party reveal his identity, Hope nodded, but he didn''t say much about his origin and name. After all, in the arena, there are many people with mixed eyes. Under such circumstances, it is very problematic to report one''s identity in the real world. Especially Xu Luo now has a certain reputation in the entire universe civilization, so he knows very well that if he reports his true identity at this time, it will definitely bring great harm to himself and the human civilization behind him. Trouble. So at this time, the best way is to fall into silence. Xuan Tie nodded after seeing Xu Luo''s situation. After all, in the arena, when many people are paying attention, it is indeed easy to cause a lot of trouble for yourself after reporting your identity. Under such circumstances, many people were really unwilling to speak, so after he nodded at this time, he waited until the countdown of the arena was over, and launched his own attack on the need. At this moment, Xuan Tie moved quickly. Seeing Xuan Tie moving at high speed, Xu Luo frowned. Because he could clearly feel that there was an invisible law fluctuating just now, but what made him more strange was that he hadn''t been able to detect which law Xuantie was using before. And at this time, it seems that Xuan Tie has already blessed himself with the law, but Xu Luo can''t tell what the other party''s law is, and he doesn''t know what the other party''s blessing belongs to. Under such circumstances , he can only test it himself. Before, everyone was hanged and beaten by Xu Luo. Apart from possessing laws, those people were actually no different from ordinary legends. But after Xu Luo went through the jump, he knew very well that the strength of his opponent who was matched with him at this time is naturally not to be underestimated. Under such a situation, he needs to deal with it carefully, because if he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter. At this time, Xuantie was moving at a high speed, only to see invisible wind blades appearing from behind him, and then flew towards Xu Luo without sound. Although the speed of these wind blades is very fast during the flight, the movement is extremely small. But Xu Luo''s eyesight is sharp. When he was in the front, his control over his own power had reached a peak level. Under such circumstances, no matter how slow his reaction was, it was impossible not to notice it. These wind blades flew in their direction. Facing these wind blades flying towards him, Xu Luo just tilted his head slightly at this time, and then easily dodged these wind blades. Neither Xuan Tie nor Xu Luo took these attacks to heart, because they knew very well that these wind blades were nothing more than a tentative attack at this time, an appetizer, a real attack. Still behind. At this time, Xuan Tie moved quickly, and in Xu Luo''s eyes, Xuan Tie disappeared directly. It''s not that Xuan Tie disappeared into this arena directly, but because his moving speed was too fast, he was completely invisible. At this moment, in Xu Luo''s eyes, he could no longer see Xuan Tie. In the arena, when those people saw Xu Luo and Xuan Tie, they didn''t fight as hard as they did at the beginning, and they were all surprised at this time. But at this time, I only saw the arena. On top of the original screen, another screen appeared next to it. In that picture, Xu Luo stood directly in the center of the arena alone, while on the other side, one could only vaguely see a shadow moving at high speed in all directions of Xu Luo. In this picture, there is a subtitle at the bottom, which is 20 times slower. Even after slowing down twenty times, Xuan Tie''s shadow is still very blurry, and he can''t see his real appearance at all. Under such circumstances, countless people are suddenly surprised. After twenty times the slow speed, it still looks like this. It is conceivable why they didn''t see Xuan Tie at all in the scene of the main arena at the beginning. The speed of the opponent''s movement is too fast, completely exceeding the limit of the speed that the naked eye can capture, so it looks like the invisible disappears. In addition to the 20x slow-motion, there is also a 50x slow-motion at this time. In this scene, only Xu Luo can be seen standing quietly in the same place, and around him are There was a figure that was constantly moving there. Even so, they could only see the true appearance of Xuan Tie, but apart from that, they couldn''t see anything at all. While Xuan Tie was constantly circling Xu Luo, in fact, he was not just flying, in fact, at this time, silk threads appeared in his hands, and he was constantly flying around Xu Luo In the process, it seems to be weaving something with these silk threads. It''s just that at this time, no matter what arrangement Xuan Tie made, few people could see clearly. The law itself is an invisible and invisible thing, which can only be captured through induction, and there is no picture or the like that can capture it. So naturally no one would know about his methods at this time. Happy New Year (end of this chapter) Chapter 868： Law of the Wind vs Force of Destruction Chapter 868 The law of wind vs the power of destruction "Interesting ability." Quietly feeling the power that Xuan Tie possessed, Xu Luo smiled slightly at this moment. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what kind of power Xuan Tie possessed, but soon after he sensed it, he understood that Xuan Tie had made a move in the space around him at this time. Certain arrangement. Under such circumstances, he opened his eyes, and then his whole body began to move. Under the situation that the other party has already started to make arrangements at this time, if he continues to stand still in such a foolish way, when the other party''s methods are completely arranged, he will have no room to struggle at that time. Some transparent silk threads in Xuan Tie''s hands seem to be just some ordinary silk threads, but what you need to know is that those silk threads are the condensed power of law. Among them, a network is supported. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo does not move at this time, but is still standing here stupidly, let him do what he wants, and wait until he uses the power of law to support the network and form a network. After he died, at that time, he could be said to be a fish in a urn, directly becoming someone else''s fish. Seeing Xu Luo seemed to have seen through his arrangement, Xuan Tie didn''t say much at this moment. After all, he can''t expect others to let him make arrangements there, but stand there stupidly, and wait until he has formed the net, and then he will catch the other party in one go. Seeing Xu Luo at this time seemed to be about to start doing something, and Xuan Tie didn''t say much at this time, but the speed of his whole body was moving faster than at the beginning. I only saw this transparent silk thread in his hand, moving quickly around, weaving this illusory network, just because the net has not been completely formed at this time, and the eyes of each net are very sharp. big. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond at all, but was still going on there, Xu Luo was not angry at this time, after all, the two sides were in a state of fighting at this time, and they stopped themselves because of someone else''s words The layout at the beginning was the stupidest thing. Although at this time, Xi Xuluo has not been able to figure out what kind of law Xuan Tie is using at this time. But there is one thing that is very clear, that is, you must never just sit and watch, the network that Xuan Tie weaves around your body is formed. Otherwise, it would be of no benefit to him at that time. At this time, Xu Luo saw Xuan Tie and was still moving fast around him. Under such circumstances, he did not stop at all. Instead, he left his original position. After Xu Luo started to move, Xuan Tie at this time didn''t care about continuing to weave his own network around Xu Luo, but followed Xu Luo and began to move. Whenever Xu Luo moved to another place, Xuan Tie was still following him. During this process, the silk threads in Xuan Tie''s hands were still scattered in the surrounding void. It''s just because Xu Luo began to change around restlessly, and his own position, under such circumstances, although the silk threads in Xuan Tie''s hands spread all over the space around Xu Luo, Because a complete network cannot be formed, under such circumstances, it is impossible to trap Xu Luo. Many people couldn''t find the existence of these transparent threads at all, but at this time, in Xu Luo''s spiritual induction, these transparent threads were like torches in the dark, very transparent and very clear. At this time, he began to swing around consciously, and in the process of constantly moving, Xu Luo also began to try to attack these transparent threads. But Xu Luo found that in the process of attacking, all the attacks he sent out, whether physical or energy attacks, were all ignored by these transparent lights. These transparent silk threads seem to be condensed with the air. No matter how much Xu Luo attacks, they still stay at the original place without moving at all. Xu Luo can''t touch it at all. Some transparent threads. "You don''t have to waste your energy. These are all condensed by the power of my law. As long as I don''t condense them, this is just ordinary air at this time. You can''t touch it at this time." to them." Seeing Xu Luo at this time seemed to want to attack these transparent threads, but Xuan Tie just smiled and explained something to him. As the **** of hunting, what he is best at is naturally laying out various traps. And the traps that are often used naturally include hunting nets. Obviously, what Xuantie is best at at this time is to weave his own hunter network in the process of fighting the enemy, and then wait quietly, while his prey throws himself into the net. At this time, he didn''t mind explaining to Xu Luo the abilities he possessed. The reason for this is because he felt that it was very difficult for Xu Luo to enter the current level with a gold-level realm. Under such circumstances, at this time, he wants to defeat Xu Luo in an upright manner. Therefore, before Xu Luo fails, it is necessary to explain to him a little bit how he defeated him. Xuan Tie, who was born in the Hongyu civilization, feels that as a human being, even when fighting a stranger, even if he wants to defeat others, he should be upright. At this time, in the observation room, many people were watching the battle between Xu Luo and Xuan Tie. At this time, some people were crazy to cheer for Xuan Tie. The reason why there are so many people pouring into the spectator room is because Xuan Tie is a person with good strength in the legendary level. Although his ranking is not very high now, there are still a group of people People, when he was still weak, followed him quietly watching his battle. Under such circumstances, whenever Xuan Tie starts a match in the arena, these people will enter the spectator room of the arena to watch the match after receiving the news. So at this time, some of the people watching the battle on both sides are Xu Luo''s fans, and the other part are Xuan Tie''s fans. Only a small number are real passers-by. Only the fans of the two sides in the battle will spare no effort to support. The person they support, and the rest of the passers-by, are simply uncertain. They will choose who they want to watch the battle according to their own preferences. Under such circumstances, the fluidity is too great. At this time, the battle between Xu Luo and Xuan Tie, the spectator room is full of people, one can imagine how hot this match is. That is to say, their arena ranking is not very high now, otherwise, more people will be attracted to watch it. Nowadays, most of those passer-by fans are actually attracted by those who rank higher. Comparatively speaking, the fans of Xu Luo and Xuan Tie accounted for about 95% of the audience watching, and the remaining 5% were passers-by. And even among the 5% passers-by, most of them were actually attracted by Xu Luo''s winning streak. After all, when Xu Luo is fighting, the world of gods will also drain him. The title is naturally his winning streak all the way, when will he be defeated by others, such a gimmicky title is naturally very easy to attract people. "Hunting? Is it the **** of hunting? Or other gods?" After hearing what Xuan Tie said, at this moment Xu Luo was thinking secretly in his heart, which category should the law ability he possessed belong to. It''s just that although Xu Luo said that he had comprehended a lot of laws before, it was impossible for him to get involved with all kinds of laws in this world. It''s just gone. Soon he gathered his mind and subconsciously put all his focus on the battle. Seeing that Xu Luo''s movement speed was not weaker than his own, Xuan Tie''s expression became serious at this time. In the past, he basically relied on his super fast movement speed, taking advantage of the opponent''s movement speed not being as fast as his own. Under such circumstances, early on, according to his own extremely fast speed, after setting up his own hunting net in all directions of the opponent, no matter how hard the opponent struggles, when facing his own net, he can only be strong. It is really caught in the net of its own laws. At that time, even if he has a strong strength, he will not be able to exert it at all, so he won the victory directly. Obviously, although Xu Luo said earlier that he could use some spells, the power of these spells used by Xu Luo was not very powerful. Under such circumstances, he could not be a legal professional. And as long as it is not those extremely powerful professionals of the legal system, Xuan Tie does not put other types of people in his eyes. The reason for this is that those legal professionals have powerful destructive power. Under such circumstances, perhaps some of them can directly use the powerful spells they have mastered to directly break through their own power. Law network, when the time comes, get rid of your own shackles. And if this happens, his strength will naturally be greatly reduced at that time. In terms of frontal attack, he is a **** of hunting, but his frontal combat ability is not very strong. Relatively speaking, he Most of the strength is in the process of setting traps. If it is in other places, he has other traps that can be used, but in the arena, it is naturally impossible for others to watch him lay traps there. So what he can really borrow are basically the hunting nets, and once the hunting nets are broken, then he can only fight with the opponent. This is also the reason why his winning rate is actually not as high as imagined. After all, it is not uncommon for a practitioner with a powerful destructive ability in each civilization. Under such circumstances, once he encounters such an opponent, he will naturally have to admit defeat at that time. It''s just that in the previous period, what Xu Luo showed more was that his own physical fitness was relatively strong. Under such circumstances, Xuan Tie felt that if Xu Luo didn''t have a powerful attack method, he would face his own When hunting the net, he can only catch it with nothing. It was precisely because of this situation that at the beginning, when the battle started, Xuantie began to move at high speed in all directions of Xu Luo. It is to take advantage of Xu Luo''s unresponsive effort to directly arrange his own law net. At that time, when the surrounding area is completely covered by his own law threads, when he directly turns these law threads into reality, this place will become his own domain world. At that time, in this piece of my own world, under the situation that this area is completely under my control, in fact, no matter how powerful Xu Luo''s personal strength is, when the soldiers have little ability to resist when facing him, Naturally, he could only lose obediently. It''s just that Xu Luo''s moving speed is a bit beyond Xuan Tie''s expectation. Under such circumstances, he can only cheer up, let his speed become faster time and time again, and let himself move faster. When Xu Luo circles around Xu Luo''s body at a very high speed, and gathers all these law threads around him, no matter how fast Xu Luo is, he will be surrounded by his law threads in all directions. Under the situation of being occupied, when the time comes when he fully realizes these threads of law, no matter how fast Xu Luo is, facing the situation where there are already a lot of phenomena around him, no matter how much he avoids With such a large space, give him the ability to move around. For Xuan Tie, defeating the enemy has to be upright, so even when he is deploying the law network, he is deploying it in front of others. Just relying on his own high-intensity movement speed, even if the opponent knows what he is doing at this time, but if he does not have the corresponding strength, he can only watch him do it when he exceeds the opponent''s situation. powerless. Only those with powerful and destructive spells can directly destroy this network of laws of black iron. But if he can directly destroy his law network, at that time, when facing the opponent, Xuan Tie will simply surrender and admit defeat, because when facing an opponent of that level, he knows very well, If you continue to resist, there will be no big gains other than suffering for yourself. After several attempts, Xu Luo also understood that if he continued to use the ordinary method at this time, he would never be able to touch these silk threads condensed by the power of law. After all, at this time, if he does not use the laws he uses, when he faces these laws of Xuan Tie, the relationship between the two parties will not belong to the same level at all. It is conceivable that his attack No matter how strong they are, they still can''t touch each other. After all, he had already tried it before, even if he had exploded his energy and blood power, his own energy and blood power could pass through these transparent silk threads with ease, but it was not at all harmful to the opponent. Can''t form any threat. At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t tried to attack Xuantie directly. Whether it is close combat, or directly using the spells he has mastered to bombard in this arena, but the speed of Xuantie is too fast, under such circumstances No matter whether Xu Luo is predicting the opponent''s position, or directly carrying out a covering strike, but every time Xu Luo launches another attack, Xuan Tie has easily dodged it directly. Under such circumstances , can''t touch the slightest bit of black iron at all. After all, the spells that Xu Luo learned were basically obtained from the abilities mastered by the various Zerg races. Under such circumstances, although the power is not bad when encountering the opponents of the Zerg, but in the face of Xuan Zong Against an opponent like Tie, the power is still not enough. The reason for this is that these abilities are more adaptable to the Zerg, because the abilities of the opponents they encounter are not very powerful. Under such circumstances, they will naturally have these abilities. The ability is also enough, but for Xu Luo at this moment, the power is really not satisfactory. Whether it''s the Leviathan''s attack or the Titan''s attack skills, they are naturally very powerful, but Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, he cannot expose these skills. Because it is too iconic, under such circumstances, once he uses the skills of Leviathan and Titan, he will almost openly tell others his specific identity. After all, when fighting in the arena, the most important thing is to hide your identity and prevent others from knowing too much about yourself. So in the previous period, whether it was the fighting skills Xu Luo used, or the combat techniques, or those spells, all of them were very common in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, if you want to judge a person''s specific identity through these things, it will not work at all. What Xu Luo has always believed in is that no matter how much you make trouble in secret, you do too many things, and nothing happens, because no one else knows your specific identity at all. Under such circumstances, no one will be able to find you even if you make a world upside down, but in some public places, you have to be careful to hide your true identity. Otherwise, after someone finds out your true identity, if you continue to make waves like this at that time, it may directly lead to unknown dangers in the real world. The current human civilization has been promoted to a second-level civilization. Under such circumstances, the influence seems to have expanded a little more than before. But one thing I have to mention is that the threat level of human beings from other alien civilizations has also increased exponentially. Therefore, people from other civilizations of other races are now more vigilant against human civilization, so at this time, if it is revealed that Xu Luo is killing all directions in the arena, with a realm that is not legendary, directly in the realm of legend If he is so arrogant, others will be more vigilant towards him at that time, and in that case, his situation will be even more difficult. After all, the current Xu Luo is well-known in some nearby foreign civilizations, but in fact, Xu Luo has begun to live in seclusion at this time, and rarely appears in front of people. Others are just the pioneers of the nearby alien civilizations who know the threat of Xu Luo. Besides, Xu Luo has not done anything in front of others for a long time. In fact, many people have begun to forget his exist. Not to mention people from foreign civilizations, and since Xu Luo hasn''t shown up for a long time, even in the Human Federation, there are many young people now calling for Xu Luo to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, thinking that he is no longer It is not worthy of the title of the first genius of human civilization. After all, now, the freshman in high school has already reached the level of silver when he just entered the school. It is conceivable that he will enter the blessing of the world of the gods and the blessing of a large number of resources in the other world. Under the circumstances that a large amount of resources can be used for overhaul and new situation, how far will the strength soar. In the real world, in addition to obtaining certain cultivation resources, he could only practice diligently on his own. But at this time, once you enter the world of the gods, you will have ten times more time to practice. for grinding. As for the cultivation resources and the like, if you enter a different world and fight with others, when the time comes to plunder the original power of the world directly from other people''s bodies, the cultivation resources will not be as good as imagined at that time. so lacking. After all, when you directly use the treasures of heaven, materials and earth, or use some of the cultivation resources on yourself, the effect is naturally not as powerful as you imagined. And directly fight with others in a different world, and directly obtain the world''s original power from the other party, which is pure power. Under such circumstances, one''s own strength will increase faster. At that time, that one will definitely become an important top expert in the Human Federation. Because of this, many people feel that the current him has completely surpassed Xu Luo''s ability at that time, so at this time, they are calling for Xu Luo to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, feeling that he is no longer good enough to be the first genius. The name should have been given to this person early on, and let him be the successor. After all, there are still a few years to go, and it is the ten-year Ten Thousand Clans Conference, and Xu Luo had already participated in it once. Under such circumstances, let alone that Xu Luo has already entered the world of the gods at this time Among them, even at this time, Xu Luo is still staying in Novice God''s Domain, but he is no longer qualified to participate in the next Ten Thousand Races Conference. So at this time, the other party is the existence that can bring huge benefits to the human side. Under such circumstances, making him the current human federation is well-deserved on the first day. And now in the Human Federation, there are not a few people who make such appeals, basically people in the age group of teens to thirties are making such calls. It''s just that no matter how fiercely they shouted, the high-level federal officials at this time did not respond in any way. At this time, they have been quietly waiting for the fermentation of the matter, but in fact, the relevant personnel are very clear that the reason why this matter is so troublesome is because at this time, someone is actually fueling the flames behind. Anyway, watching the excitement is not a big deal at all, and Xu Luo is indeed like many people said, he has not appeared in front of the public for a long time, and under the circumstances that there are no outstanding achievements revealed, many people I feel that he is not worthy of virtue at this time. Obviously possessing such a status and welfare, but not being able to make a great contribution to the Human Federation, I feel that he is not worthy of this title. After all, at this time, Xu Luo stayed in the Shattered Starlink and suppressed the surrounding alien civilizations. It seemed that he had made great achievements, but the problem is that these intangible achievements cannot be brought out. of. Moreover, as the head of the Pioneer Legion, at this time, Xu Luo''s identity itself is not able to report wantonly. At this time, people with relevant qualifications naturally know what Xu Luo is doing, and most people are not qualified at all. With this level of situation involved, it is naturally impossible to know what Xu Luo is doing at this time. It''s just that no matter how much these people appealed, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these things at all. After all, at this time, he just wants to wait for a suitable successor to take his place. At that time, he can directly step down and return to the origin star or on the ancestor star. At that time, you can directly enter the legendary level without any worries. When he reaches that point, his strength will become even stronger. After all, he is already stuck in the golden peak, but under the circumstances that his vitality and blood have not been sublimated for a long time, in fact, the growth of his strength is too much. Slow down. "You don''t need to waste your energy in vain, you can''t hit the silk thread transformed by the power of law with your blood." At this time, when he saw Xu Luo using his energy and blood to attack those threads of law, Xuan Tie smiled at this moment, and then tried to persuade Xu Luo. "In another ten minutes, my network will be completely formed. At that time, the surrounding area will be completely covered by my hunting net. At that time, you will have nowhere to escape, so young man, You''d better just admit defeat now!" Seeing Xu Luo trying again and again, Xuan Tie at this moment gave a warning. After all, he is also very clear that at this time, Xu Luo can reach the current ranking with the strength of the gold level, which is already very terrifying. Under such circumstances, if he directly kills Xu Luo in front of so many people He was defeated strongly, in his opinion, it will have a certain impact on Xu Luo''s confidence. So at this time, he loves talents in his heart, so he persuaded Xu Luo to accept as soon as he was good, just admit defeat, and save himself a face at that time. In this way, it seems that he defeated Xu Luo, but after all Xu Luo Luo also wasn''t in such a mess. If so, in the eyes of others, Xu Luo still maintained his demeanor. "I see that if you only use the current power, it really can''t do anything to you." Xu Luo sighed, knowing that after skipping for a period of time, at this time, the power on the bright side displayed by him can no longer threaten people of Xuantie''s level at all. After all, Xuan Tie at this time is not only his own cultivation, he has reached the middle stage of the legend in the legend, and more importantly, the laws he masters may not be so powerful, but it is obvious that he has great influence on himself. The degree of mastery of the law is far higher than those opponents he encountered in the previous period. Therefore, the level of threat to Xu Luo has also risen sharply, because in the past, although those people seemed to have laws, but on the one hand, their control over their own laws was really too low. On the other hand, it is because their own strength is too weak, so when they have too little control over their own laws, Xu Luo can easily find the weak points, and then use their The field is broken. In this way, without the domain bonus, those so-called legends will be no more than ordinary people in front of Xu Luo. After all, without the blessing of the law, they are only at the beginning of the legend, and their grasp of their own power is still very weak. Therefore, when Xu Luo defeated them, naturally he would not do anything. Now that the opponent he is facing now has significantly improved his control over his own laws, and their strength has also been strengthened, Xu Luo cannot directly break the opponent''s laws. In other words, the strength increases, and then there is the blessing of the power of the law. Under such circumstances, the effect that can be exerted is naturally far beyond the level of one plus one. Knowing that the energy and blood power he displayed at this time was completely unable to threaten Xuan Tie, at this moment Xu Luo had a small black knife in his hand. I only saw Xu Luo''s figure still in the process of moving fast, and at this moment, Xuan Tie was constantly weaving his own network around. But at the beginning, Xuan Tie, who hadn''t noticed Xu Luo''s actions, changed his expression drastically the next moment. At the beginning, he felt that no matter whether Xu Luo used the energy and blood power he had mastered or other means, it would not have any influence on these threads of law at all, so naturally he did not let it go. in the eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Xu Luo used some means to condense into a black knife in his hand, and then he only saw this black knife at this time during the march, so it was easy It cut off the threads of law that spread around him. Originally, these threads of laws were spread around, and they were formed by being condensed around each node. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo cut off the threads of laws one after another. Under the circumstances, this network will naturally fail to be compiled. "Law!" Seeing this scene, Xuan Tie frowned. At first, he thought that Xu Luo was just an ordinary gold-level person, but being able to directly rely on fighting skills to reach his own level is already very amazing. It''s just that Xuan Tie still sighed a little before, because he knew very well that Xu Luo could reach the limit at this time. No matter when you meet anyone. He can''t beat his opponents. But what Xuan Tie really didn''t expect was that at this time he actually possessed the power of law. Only the law can break the law! This is a very simple truth. Because of this, he was sure earlier that Xu Luo had no way to defeat him, but what he didn''t expect was that the slap in the face came so fast that he didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. The black knife in Xu Luo''s hand is naturally condensed from the law of destruction he mastered, and it is filled with the power of destruction. Under such circumstances, it is possible to easily cut off the nets woven by the black iron. It is precisely because of the restraint of the law. Moreover, the destructive power that Xu Luo possesses is feared by countless gods. Under such circumstances, it is very easy to break the small law he possesses. Seeing that his law thread was directly cut off by Xu Luo, Xuan Tie also knew that he would have no way to continue compiling the network in the future. After all, judging from the current situation, no matter how much he has made, Xu Luo can cut it off for him easily. Rather than doing useless work like this, it is better to let go of thinking at this time. Because of this, Xuan Tie didn''t continue to move around at high speed at this time, only to see him release his own domain directly without a sound, enveloping Xu Luo in it. Seeing that Xuan Tie had released his domain, Xu Luo didn''t directly use the destruction domain he owned to resist at this time, but allowed him to include himself in his own domain world. Originally, he just wanted to fight different opponents to verify his own strength, and at the same time, hone his fighting skills, but in the past, there was nothing he could do with the power he now possessed Under such circumstances, the silk threads of law displayed by Xuan Tie helplessly exposed the power of law that he had mastered. But now that those threads of belief have been broken, the other party has directly absorbed himself into his own domain world. Under such circumstances, he did not resist much at the time. Just want to try, the differences in the domain world owned by different people. After being shrouded in the black iron field, Xu Luo could feel a sense of peeping all the time. Whether it is in front of him, behind him, above his head, or under his feet, there seem to be invisible eyes, which are hiding in a secret place at this moment, peeping at him secretly, as long as he reveals a little flaw , when the time comes, the opponent will come out on all fours. Although at this time, Xu Luo, who has been shrouded in the world of Xuantie, has no worries at all. After all, it is not that Xu Luo has never encountered people who own domains. In the real world, he has dealt with those legendary powerhouses of foreign civilizations many times. As for being in the world of the gods, he has encountered countless people, so Xu Luo at this time didn''t take these things to heart at all. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that there were already dense hunter traps all over Xuantie''s domain world at this time. Under such circumstances, if he was in this domain world, it would be like If you run around and jump around, you may unintentionally break into the traps set by Xuan Tie. But at this moment Xu Luo quietly stood in place, allowing Xuan Tie to attack him. Under such circumstances, he directly avoided those traps. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t move, at this moment, Xuan Tie didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. After all, he has encountered many opponents. Under such circumstances, it can be said that he has encountered all kinds of opponents. The performance of the opponent cannot be forced. In this domain world, Xuan Tie at this time is equivalent to the master of this domain. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo at this time has no choice but to find the trace of Xuan Tie in this field. At this time, seeing Xu Luo standing in the same place without moving at all, Xuan Tie also knew that it was impossible for him to wait for Xu Luo and trigger some traps in his own domain things. So this time, he came out of his hiding place, and the next moment, he appeared behind Xu Luo and attacked him. Just when he sensed Xuan Tie appearing behind him, Xu Luo also counterattacked immediately, but when he started to fight back, Xuan Tie, who had already appeared behind him, disappeared again. When Xu Luo''s counterattack missed, Xuan Tie had already appeared behind Xu Luo in an instant, attacking him. In this domain world, Xuan Tie can do whatever he wants to attack wherever he wants, so space has no meaning at all to him. Here he can appear and disappear at any time. Facing such an opponent who can disappear and appear anytime and anywhere, Xu Luo at this time is also very clear that at this time, he cannot use the means he used to deal with those people to launch an attack on Xuan Tie . After all, at this time, in other people''s domain world, his every move is under the control of others. Under such circumstances, Xuan Tie can truly predict the enemy''s opportunity, The range of all his attacks has been clearly seen by others. It was only Xu Luo''s response at this time, but Xuan Tie actually had a very headache. At this time, Xu Luo''s own state has indeed been affected by the world of Xuantie, and under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s freedom is not as free as it was before. But although Xu Luo''s combat strength has been affected to a certain extent, this field of Xuantie does not directly affect the battle after all. Under such circumstances, the domain can''t be counted on at all, so at this time, Xuan Tie can only rely on himself to attack Xu Luo, but it is obvious that in the case of a frontal battle, he has no way to attack Xu Luo. It''s not Xu Luo''s opponent. So at this time, he can only appear momentarily again and again, and then disappear instantly. After testing Xu Luo''s reaction, speed, and attack strength, etc., he will attack directly after he has explored Xu Luo''s details. At this time Xu Luo was standing in the same place, he had been quietly without any movement, but at this moment, he, who had not made any movement before, instantly reversed his figure, and then a fist, suddenly Slammed in front of him. It looks like a simple fist, but at this moment, Xu Luo''s fist is directly condensed with terrifying power. At this time, after Xu Luo''s fist was thrown out, there was a ripple in the space, even in the face of the coverage of the black iron field, this kind of ripple was hard to hide. This is because Xu Luo punched at this time, and the terrifying force condensed on the fist made the surrounding space completely unable to bear this kind of force, which led to such turmoil. After all, although they are now in the arena, the strength level that the space of the arena can withstand is actually simulated in the real world. Under such circumstances, when the strength reaches a certain level, it is It must be able to directly cause ripples in the space. Obviously, it has already reached this level now. A terrifying punch came out. At this time, before Xu Luo''s fist came directly to the past, he saw a coercion spreading directly in all directions. This is because Xu Luo''s strength is extremely restrained at this time. At this time, this coercion is just when Xu Luo''s fist is punched out. The powerful force directly forces the surrounding space to form a low pressure. In such a situation Under the circumstances, the resulting complications are nothing more than that. However, just this low air pressure has already caused a huge impact on the surroundings. Under such circumstances, it was just an ordinary punch at the time, but it seemed to be the time when the world was destroyed. It was as if the Fist of Destruction had descended. Many times, Xu Luo is not willing to resolve the battle by himself, but it does not mean that Xu Luo himself does not have strong combat power. Especially now, after this period of time, when he has improved his own strength to a higher level, his current level of strength is even more terrifying. After all, Xu Luo didn''t like to fight in person before, because the Zerg could just show up, and he didn''t need to. But just because he doesn''t like to make shots doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t want his strength to become stronger. Thanks for the reward of Walking the Corridor of Time, it is too expensive (end of this chapter) Chapter 869： transfer order Chapter 869 Transfer order At this time, Xuan Tie just appeared in front of Xu Luo, and when he just appeared, he happened to see Xu Luo, and this terrifying fist hit him head-on. At this time, Xuan Tie was even a little confused. Originally, he just randomly appeared around Xu Luo, but what he didn''t expect was that he had already been attacked by Xu Luo when he just appeared. At this time, when he wanted to move away again, it was already too late. After all, all of this happened in the blink of an eye, and Xu Luo just happened to be stuck in the moment before he appeared, and sent out this attack. Then it was as if Xu Luo just launched an attack, and Xuan Tie also came up to Xu Luo to hit him. At this time, facing Xu Luo''s terrifying punching attack, with no way to dodge, Xuan Tie could only be strong, and Xu Luo was a punch. Although Xuan Tie resisted to a certain extent at the beginning, it is a pity that facing Xu Luo''s punch attack, Xuan Tie at this time could not bear such a terrifying coercion at all. Under such circumstances, after Xu Luo directly broke the energy protection of his body, the next moment, this punch directly hit Xuan Tie''s chest, sending his whole body flying out. Although it is said that this space has been directly covered by Xuan Tie''s personal domain at this time, under such circumstances, Xuan Tie flies out at this time, but it is only within this area. But at this time, when the controller of his domain world has been attacked, the domain at this time has begun to fluctuate unstablely. Taking advantage of the direct fluctuations in this layer of domain, Xu Luo immediately became keenly aware of the weakness in the world of this domain. In an instant, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, only seeing his figure flickering in this field, and the next moment, he directly launched attacks in several directions at the same time. The next moment, the two of them reappeared in the normal arena again, but the original layer of domain world shrouded in the vicinity had disappeared without a trace. At the beginning, facing Xu Luo''s attack directly, for Xuan Tie, it was nothing more than making his blood boil. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo''s terrifying punch had been partially offset by the energy protection on his body surface. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo''s power reaches him directly, the body of a legendary powerhouse is not as fragile as imagined, so the power that can really be applied to him is actually not as strong as imagined. so powerful. So the power that Xu Luo can really exert on him is nothing more than being able to make his blood surge, but at this time, Xuan Tie''s face is pale, and when he is standing there, his figure is even a little bit weak. Some slight shaking. The reason for this is that just now, Xu Luo took advantage of Xuan Tie''s blood churning, and there were certain flaws in Xuan Tie''s control of the domain world. The opponent''s opening at that moment, when Xu Luo directly attacked his domain, within a short period of time, directly broke the black iron domain world, and immediately caused the black iron domain to be broken. And after the domain was broken, Xuan Tie himself suffered the backlash of his own laws, which was the reason why his face was so pale at this time. Standing in place at this time, Xuan Tie''s face finally returned to a certain degree of ruddy after a period of time. "I surrender!" At this time, after recovering a little bit, Xuan Tie directly and neatly chose to admit defeat. After all, he knows very well that at this moment, under the circumstances of being backlashed by the law, if he continues to persist like this, it will only be more embarrassing for him at that time. Instead of this, it is better to take advantage of the fact that you have not shown any obvious signs of decline, and simply admit defeat directly, so that you can save the last bit of face for yourself. Xu Luo was also very surprised to see Xuan Tie admitting defeat so simply and neatly, but in the end, after nodding friendly to him, he watched Xuan Tie''s figure disappear into the arena, and he won the final victory. victory. At this time, thunderous applause erupted in the viewing rooms. After all, at the beginning, although many people could not understand the process of the battle between Xu Luo and Xuan Tie at all, but some people also saw the way. After all, some of the spectators have been staying in the legendary arena all the time. Under such circumstances, the object of watching the battle has been the legendary level. Under such circumstances, if they dont have a certain foundation, except for those gamblers, the rest of them have no experience at all. So they all have a certain foundation, either in strength or vision. Only in this way can we watch the battle between the legendary level powerhouses. Some people like to watch God Fighter matches, because they feel that when God Fighters compete, they will appear more punchy and the scene is more grand. But in fact, some people like to watch the battles in the arena, because in the arena, although these people seem to have a lower level of strength, it is undeniable that these people are closer to Ordinary people, not some **** fighters in the **** fighter competition. They use the power of the gods, and they seem to be superior, but in fact, if the power of their gods is withdrawn, in the real world, they are actually not as good as in the arena. Surprised people. Under the same strength, these people who can make people astonished in the arena, when facing those long-famous **** fighters, can definitely kill them with ease. The reason for this is that a person who can possess legendary strength in the real world means that in the world of gods, he is either a top-level god, or a true god. Such a character, once he chooses to borrow the power of his own god, and then adds his own strong control over his own power, the strength he can display at that time will naturally be very terrifying. And just now, the reason why these audiences gave Xu Luo thunderous applause was because Xu Luo defeated a powerful opponent again on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was the fans of Xuan Tie. She gave warm applause to Xu Luo, and also gave Xuan Tie applause. Although it is regrettable that Xuan Tie lost at this time, they are even more happy at this time that Xuan Tie did not refuse to give up when he was defeated, but was generous at the first time. Such a quality of bowing his head and admitting defeat made them feel that they have lived up to themselves and followed him for so long. After Xuan Tie conceded defeat, Xu Luo stayed in the arena and started the next competition again. Although it is said that the opponents he encounters now have the power of the domain, it makes it very difficult for Xu Luo to win when facing these opponents, but for Xu Luo at this time In other words, it is more interesting to fight against such a powerful opponent. Unlike the previous strength, the opponents he encountered had indeed owned domains, but under the circumstances that he did not have a strong control over his own strength, he easily found the weak point, and then defeated the opponent. But at this point, when facing these people, it is not so easy for Xu Luo to win. Even sometimes, you have to occasionally use the laws you have mastered. At this time, those who have been staying in the arena and watching have already seen a certain way. Although they didn''t really see Xu Luo using his own laws, they also knew very well that Xu Luo definitely used the laws. Whenever they felt that Xu Luo had fallen into a situation where it was impossible to make a comeback, Xu Luo actually made a comeback beyond their imagination. This must be the use of power that has not been revealed before, and in their cognition, this power is likely to be the law. So at this time they are very clear that Xu Luo has always had a hidden power in the dark. It''s just that many opponents have not reached the point where Xu Luo can use the laws they have mastered. Under such circumstances, they have some regrets, knowing that Xu Luo will definitely be able to reach a higher level in the future. So sometimes there are some people who are curious about what kind of situation Xu Luo is going to achieve, so they will go all out to use their own power. Of course, there are only a few people in the arena viewing room who can see that Xu Luo has used the power of law in a subtle way. In fact, more people at this time thought that when Xu Luo had been facing these opponents, he was so dangerous, and when facing those legendary powerhouses with domain power, he always It takes a long fight to win with difficulty. Under such circumstances, he was getting closer and closer to his limit, so at this time, many people spared no effort to bet, and directly chose to bet on Xu Luo''s first defeat. They didn''t know how far Xu Luo would reach before welcoming his first defeat, but in their view, Xu Luo at this time was just holding on. If this is the case, they will keep buying Xu Luo at this time. Anyway, if they can buy the right bet, they will be compensated thousands of times at that time, and they will definitely be able to get back what they lost before. So the later it was, the crazier these bettors became. After all, in their view, the later it was, the closer Xu Luo was to his critical point. And under such circumstances, his odds are also rising rapidly, so at this time, it is natural for them to think about betting more. When the odds are high, all they can get is More. Whenever they saw all this, those who knew the inside story could not help but shake their heads and sigh. These guys didn''t understand the situation at all. They thought Xu Luo was the same as other people fighting in the arena. But what they didn''t expect at all was that at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t go all out at all. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to wait until Xu Luo''s limit comes, at least within a few dozen games. And who knows, what kind of situation Xu Luo can reach when he completely releases his own power and uses the laws under his control? Seeing that Xu Luo already had hidden strength, these smart people naturally began to choose to buy Xu Luosheng early on. On the contrary, those who think they are very smart, in order to see Xu Luo''s first defeat, the countless times the loss Under the circumstances of the high rate, he chose to buy him without hesitation. As a result, a loss came. Xu Luo has been fighting in the arena all the time, and from time to time, he will also go offline. In the real world, he will conduct a simulation experiment for himself, and then reproduce all the battle scenes he had in the past. disk, and mark out its own strengths and weaknesses. The advantages are naturally to be maintained, and then continue to be carried forward. As for the displayed shortcomings, it is necessary to quickly correct them. Every time Xu Luo will record the video of himself fighting with his opponent, and then transmit it to the deduction system. Every time, he will let the deduction system give himself a score based on the current situation of his battle with the opponent, so as to do it in his own heart. There are many. Under such circumstances, at the beginning, Xu Luo''s score was actually very low. Although there may not be many mistakes in him, the problem is that some movements were not perfect after all. Under the circumstances, there will naturally be corresponding deductions, which caused his score to be low at the beginning. But after that, Xu Luo repeatedly deduced it for himself according to the deduction system, and after correcting the deficiencies, Xu Luo''s score has been steadily increasing. At this time, he has already reached the current score of more than 90 points from the point where he was barely qualified, which is close to the full score. Now, in fact, there are no more obvious mistakes, but in the process of fighting with the opponent, the response is not so smooth, and it is not possible to be perfect all the time. Under such circumstances, once Xu Luo''s movements are not perfect, there will naturally be corresponding deductions at that time, which makes it impossible for him to achieve 100% now. Actually, when he came into contact with the deduction system and gave himself a score, at that time, Xu Luo thought that he was close to reaching the pinnacle. But later, when he discovered that the deduction system was giving him a score, Xu Luo discovered that in the deduction system, his score was only more than sixty points. That is to say, at that time, Xu Luo''s performance was just passable in the eyes of the deduction system. After facing the enemies one by one, he faced danger many times, and then directly In the process of defeating his opponent, he constantly corrected his mistakes. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s score was steadily rising. The closer he got to this extreme value, the more Xu Luo understood that before, he thought he was close to reaching the peak. It seemed to be very close, but when he was catching up, he found that this peak was so far away from him. However, although at the beginning, there was still a certain distance from reaching the peak, but at this point, with more than ninety points, it means that even in the cognition of the deduction system, this At that time, Xu Luo was far from the peak state of his skills, and he had really achieved it. The real limit was already close to the 100% limit point. And when he reaches 100%, it means that his fighting has formed his own instinct. When fighting anytime, anywhere, you can keep yourself in the most perfect state, and once you reach this level, you can control your own strength. Of course, the more you get to this point, the more difficult it is to improve your score. Xu Luo has been unable to continue to improve his score after reaching 90 for a long time. But Xu Luo was not impatient at this time, but stayed in the arena all the time, silently improving his score. Of course, this is just one part of Xu Luo''s daily life. It is impossible for him to devote himself to personal practice 24 hours a day. With such a powerful army, under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally wanted to put part of his energy on the pioneer army at this moment. After all, Xu Luo at this time already wanted to resign. Under such circumstances, he wanted to choose suitable manpower from the Trailblazers before he left. After all, even if he left, but later , Xu Luo also hoped that the Trail Blazers would become stronger as before. This army was founded by Xu Xian countless years ago. In such a difficult environment at that time, it fought with those aliens time and time again, and then survived with difficulty. Later, it was handed over to Xu Jie, and then passed through several transfers to Xu Zhen''s hands, and now Xu Luo himself takes over. Three generations worked together to build this powerful army, and it was finally in the hands of Xu Luo. After he obtained a lot of resources, and then tricked a group of elite talents from schools, the situation at this moment The Trail Blazers finally reached his peak state. In terms of strength on paper, although most of these pioneers have reached the silver level, but compared to the previous time, they are only above the ranks Just a few steps. But in a strict sense, the strength of these people in the Pioneer Legion became stronger because after Xu Luo threw these people into the Xuantian Realm, they followed those people from the Xuantian Realm to compete with each other. , or in the case of fighting with those Yaozu people, so that the fighters of these pioneer legions have more and more control over their own power, let their strength, although not in terms of strength He didn''t get much improvement, but in terms of combat power, it almost doubled directly. That is to say, at the beginning, they were only the first-level silver, but now they are completely capable of fighting people of the second-level silver, or even the third-level silver. This is the strength of the degree of control over one''s own power. If one can directly expand a part of one''s power by a percentage, the combat power will naturally increase by leaps and bounds. Time passed by in a hurry, and the number of those who went to the pioneer legion at this time was less than at the beginning. After all, the war in Xuantian Realm like today has come to an end. In this matter, the people of the Yaozu had already suffered heavy losses in the face of the coalition forces of the seven dynasties. Therefore, the remaining power of the Yaozu began to choose to hide in the depths of the Yaozu at this time. Under the circumstances, it is impossible for the Seven Great Dynasties to brandish their army and continue chasing after the depths of the Demon Territory. Powerful people can stay in the depths of the demon realm for a long time, even if they are eroded by the demon power, they don''t have to worry about it at all. But for those weak troops, when they are in the outskirts of the demon land, they can barely hold on, but if they enter the depths of the demon domain, when they face the erosion of demon power for a long time, They couldn''t bear it at all. So at this time, the seven dynasties of the human race are ready to retreat at this time. Anyway, when they first started, their purpose was to maim the Yaozu, so that they would not have the energy to continue making waves in the following tens or hundreds of years. With so many years of buffering for them, then they can rest and recuperate, and vigorously cultivate new forces. After dozens or hundreds of years, the power of the human race has entered its peak state. Even if the monster race has recovered part of its vitality at that time, they can still be direct at that time. The demon lord was beaten so hard that he didn''t dare to come out again. If it was in the past, after so many years, the seven dynasties of the human race must have fallen into a peaceful state, and when they got up again, they would beat themselves to the point of bleeding, and then wait until the people of the monster race came out. At that time, human beings had already been seriously injured. But today, the situation is completely different. The reason for this is that in the past, those people in the Xuantian Realm were trapped in the cage of the Xuantian Realm, making it impossible for them to escape, but today, the situation is different in that they can completely Leaving Xuantian Realm. In this way, it means that they will be able to reach a stronger level with the help of people in the real world. Originally, those veteran Void Returners naturally had no way to leave the Xuantian Realm at this time, unless they abolished their cultivation, otherwise, they would not be able to go to the place where the passage is located. But although it is said that these elders have no way to leave the Xuantian Realm, it does not mean that the younger generations will not be able to make it through. After all, at this time, they all see it very clearly. At this time, the children of the younger generation are sent into the real world from the channel. At that time, when they are promoted to the legendary level in the real world, they will also The same can continue to improve. In contrast, these people can only stay in the legendary level. If they want to continue to improve, they can only seal their own power besides entering the Tianmen. They are already tired of hiding in the Xuantian Realm for so many years, and they are not willing to let their descendants follow in their footsteps. So at this time, being able to witness their younger generations go out with their own eyes, they are actually very satisfied. Of course, the main reason why these people can relax so much is that they can enter the arena in the real world and fight different people. Thus, although their own strength cannot continue to improve, they can fight different opponents and let themselves understand by analogy. At that time, their own realm height can be improved. At that time, although their strength is still at the original level, but under the condition that the realm has been raised, they will have a deeper grasp at that time, and they can pass through Tianmen. The test of ascension was successful. Because of this, the Seven Great Dynasties do not have to worry about falling into civil strife at all. At this moment, everyone is busy sending their descendants into the real world. Who has any spare time to fight with other people? What''s more, at this time, some people have already felt that there are so many sects in the seven dynasties in Xuantian Realm, and the number is too many. Under such circumstances, they want to learn from the real world. Like the Human Federation, they directly form an alliance. Then select leaders from top forces one by one to serve as members of the council. They also directly created a parliament, and the purpose of the existence of the council is to control the entire Xuantian Realm. When there is any conflict between everyone, they can completely negotiate on the table. It''s not like before, when there is any grievance, everyone settles it in private. It seems that the grievance has been resolved, but in fact the contradiction between the two parties is constantly deepening, and they are like this. Once the top big forces move a little bit, when the time comes to fight between the two, it will not only be a matter of two people, but two top big forces will be dispatched one after another, and those small forces that are attached to them will Under the situation that they are also starting to act upon hearing the wind, if one is not handled carefully, it will directly evolve into a war among countless people. With the existence of the parliament now, all of this can be avoided directly at that time, and the parliament is not only responsible for mediating conflicts between various forces, but more importantly, they are also responsible for communicating with the human federation in the real world. The heavy responsibility of the bridge. After all, they have always been trapped in such a small place as the Xuantian Realm, but now that they are connected to those forces in the real world, they are even more Much of the idea is to cooperate with people in the real world, and then develop those different worlds one by one, extending their tentacles. For them, extending their hands to make themselves stronger, as long as their own interests are guaranteed, even if they are integrated with the human federation in the real world, they are willing. Because in their view, the Human Federation is just like the parliament they held, each of them is a part of this federation, each representing their own interests, so they can join this parliament in Xuantian Realm, and How can you not join the human federation in the real world, this big collective? After all, the restrictions of the Xuantian Realm are too huge. Under such circumstances, after joining the Human Federation in the real world, they can directly extend their tentacles to the heavens and myriad realms. At that time, they will be able to select those good seedlings with outstanding talents from each world, and then take them into their own sects and cultivate them. At that time, each of them will be able to cultivate many top talents with outstanding talents, and by then their orthodoxy will also be established in the heavens and myriad worlds. In contrast, staying in such a small place like Xuantian Realm would no longer be enough to satisfy them. It is precisely because in the Xuantian Realm, the monster race is about to be completely suppressed. Under such circumstances, in the real world at this time, when people from other planets enter the Xuantian Realm, Without anyone from the Yaozu to train them, their original idea of ??finding someone to fight naturally fell through. However, although at this time they have no way to fight to the death with those monster clan members, they can still stay in the Xuantian Realm, exchange ideas with the native creatures of the Xuantian Realm, and they can also do it in the Xuantian Realm Wander around and look around. When facing these people from the outside world, those people in Xuantian Realm are also very hospitable to them. Especially when faced with some novelty gadgets brought out by them, the people in Xuantian Realm are very curious. When things in the Xuantian Realm have basically settled down, the attractiveness will naturally decrease a lot accordingly. So although there are still some people who will come from time to time, after all, the number is not as large as it was at the beginning. And at this time, some of those people who originally stayed in the Xuantian Realm chose to leave at this time. After all, they fought with the monster clan in the Xuantian Realm before, or they were in the Xuantian Realm. After traveling among the great rivers and mountains and gaining a lot of knowledge, they chose to leave Xuantian Realm at this time because they want to return to their own territory and strengthen their own strength. Wait until they have almost digested what they have gained during this period, which means that their strength will enter a state of skyrocketing in the next time. Regarding these people, Xu Luo always watched quietly no matter they came or went, and never expressed any opinions. Anyway, when receiving these people, Xu Luo doesn''t need to go out in person. Naturally, other corresponding people will handle it well. In the Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo, besides handling the part of the affairs he controlled, on the one hand, put his main energy in the arena, and also paid attention to his attacks in some other worlds schedule. At the same time, he will also pay attention to his own development in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, it seems that he has nothing to do every day, but in fact, for Xu Luo, he is actually very busy. So many projections, projection clones, clones, etc. are distributed in each world. Under such circumstances, it is a great torture to his mental strength. So in many cases, Xu Luo can only temporarily cut off the connection between these avatars and himself. After a certain period of time, when he takes back these avatars or avatars, he is accepting this part of the memory. After all, in the past, he distributed his projection clones from different worlds, and then prepared to find suitable personnel for training in those places, prepared to train them, and let them comprehend the power of destruction. Under such circumstances, the separation of so many projection avatars at once means that Xu Luo needs to pay attention to many more points. Since he doesn''t have so much energy to devote, he can only cut off the connection. . Even if it was the world Agou and the others were in before, Xu Luo at this time didn''t care about it at all. Although it has been a long time, Xu Luo also knows that the relocation of hundreds of millions of people in the whole world is not so easy to complete. Even if there is a time gap between the real world and that world, even if it is from that world, people are sent into the real world quickly, but from the real world, after installing those people, sending people Enter the spaceship, and then send people from the origin star to another planet. After all, it takes time to go back and forth. Even if the number of spaceships is large enough, the flight is fast, but after all, it will take a while to transport them again and again. Although it was said that this matter was led by Xu Luo, except for paying attention to it at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention later on. Naturally, there are special personnel to deal with these matters. At this time, Xu Luo stared blankly at the transfer order on the table in front of him, and fell into deep thought. At the beginning, when Xu Luo was traveling on the ancestral star, at that time, he was dispatched in a hurry, and then sent him to the broken star ring, and at that time, he was sent to The purpose of Broken Starlink was to let him take over the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. At that time, the reason why he came over to take over was because there were not many people in the Federation who were suitable for this position. . Under such circumstances, Xu Luo did his part and shouldered this burden. And after he needed to take over the Trail Blazers Legion, in the following time, he tidied up the aliens around him, and in the original time, the alien passages that caused human headaches, now in Xu Under Luo''s auspices, he was directly blocked by him. And now these soldiers of the Human Pioneer Legion stay in the barracks, and most of the time they are doing nothing. If the Xuantian Realm did not appear later, then these people will probably continue to be decadent like this. And now it''s finally the turn of those people to start reaping the fruits of victory. From the very beginning, Xu Luo knew very well that it was impossible for him to stay in the Trailblazer Corps for a long time. One day he would leave, but what Xu Luo really didn''t expect was that it would only take two or three years. Now that I have made such achievements, it finally made those people start to move around. At this time, with the help of this powerful and excellent opportunity, they finally started to attack. The opportunity that those people seized happened to be the time when the people in the world where Agou and the others were relocated, and hundreds of millions of people were directly dispatched to another inhabited planet that was under development. At this time, some people in the cabinet felt that if so many people were sent to a planet at once, then there must be a strong person who would be the leader of the planet and govern official! Only such people can suppress these people, and Xu Luo happened to be leading this matter earlier, so Xu Luo was very familiar with those powerful figures on that planet at that time, Therefore, it was natural for Xu Luo to deal with them. And dispatch Xu Luo to this planet, as the captain of the ball, Xu Luo''s administrative level will naturally increase accordingly. Now that he is at the 18th rank, he will be directly promoted to the 19th rank at that time The military rank can also be regarded as a reward for putting so much effort into the Trailblazer Legion in the past three years. This is the suggestion made by those who want to pull Xu Luo down. It is a suggestion, but in fact, they have been jumping up and down when they are in the back all the time. They are looking for someone to discredit Xu Luo, and they are looking for someone to praise the one who entered the first year of high school. He has already reached the top genius of the silver level. Many people even directly shouted for Xu Luo to give up the title of the first human genius. In fact, there are people behind this who are pushing, and doing this, on the one hand, began to form pressure on public opinion, on the other hand , it was prepared accordingly from the very beginning. At this moment, when they finally found a suitable opportunity, they exposed their thoughts after seeing each other. They just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get Xu Luo away directly, and then put their people there. After all, nowadays, in the Trailblazer Legion, everything is calm. Under such circumstances, they will send people who they think are suitable to the Trailblazer Legion, take a position casually, and then wait a year or two After a certain period of time, they will transfer people away. At that time, they can easily be promoted to a higher level, and then they can directly enter the top ranks of the Federation. If the Pioneer Legion is still as chaotic as before, then at this time, with the courage of the three of them, there is absolutely no wealthy force willing to send the backbone of their own family to these places. After all, the frontline battlefield is too dangerous. Even if they are very confident in the talents and strength of their younger generations, they are also worried about what unexpected situations will happen. But now, the Pioneer Legion is peaceful, and in their opinion, it is the best place to be gilded. Stay here casually for a year or two, then transfer people away, and become famous casually. It will be very convenient to do anything at that time. As for Xu Luo''s going to stay, Xu Luo did make a contribution here at the beginning, but at this time, in their opinion, it is not easy for Xu Luo to be directly promoted to a higher level. It was the best reward for him, so at this time, they didn''t mean that they just took Xu Luo away without paying any price at all. At this time, they have such a purpose, but the people behind the Xu family are naturally unwilling to agree. After all, the Pioneer Legion has been founded by Mr. Xu Xian from the beginning. Later, the Xu family Three generations of people have been working here. Under such circumstances, this place has become their private land, so at this moment, how can they be willing to insert other outsiders in to take charge of the special army of the Pioneer Legion? After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo was sent into the Pioneer Legion, on the one hand, because at that time, the Pioneer Legion had no leader, and on the other hand, it was for Xu Luo to regard this place as his birthplace. Hold these people firmly in your own hands. When Xu Luo climbs to a high position later, these people will be Xu Luo''s most solid backup force. At this moment, Xu Luo is indeed as they expected at the beginning, holding the Trailblazer Legion firmly in his hands, and the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion also recognize Xu Luo very much. Under such circumstances, they have already achieved their own goals at this time, so at this time, they cannot let Xu Luo leave the Trail Blazers easily. After all, once Xu Luo leaves, the so-called emperor and courtiers, who can guarantee that these people can maintain their loyalty when Xu Luo stays away from them? After all, affection itself needs to be maintained. Only after Xu Luo stayed here for three, five, five years, under the deep-rooted situation, these characters who were single-handedly pulled out by Xu Luo, after having enough qualifications in the pioneer army, they will be in Xu Luo and others. Under the arrangement of some people in the military department, they were invested in each army, and when the branches and leaves were scattered, then Xu Luo''s veins would invisibly penetrate into all walks of life. At that time, his influence will reach a peak. It''s not like it is now. Although Xu Luo said that he has firmly grasped these people in his hands, but at this time these people have been staying in the pioneer army, and there is no situation where they can form branches and leaves. Well, if Xu Luo left the Trail Blazers in such a hurry at this time, it meant that everything he had done before was nothing more than useless work. It''s that time. It''s really the peaches that I planted that are picked by others. This is also the fundamental reason why neutrals strongly oppose it. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luotian''s eye department made an improvement and was picked peaches, that''s fine, but now this matter is already an internal matter of the military department. At this time, the cabinet''s transfer order also depends on Whether the military recognizes it or not. (end of this chapter) Chapter 870： Overwhelm Chapter 870 Overwhelming people with power But for Xu Luo, leaving the Trail Blazers is actually not a big deal. When he was in front of him, he already wanted to leave the Trail Blazers. After all, he couldn''t stay at the gold level forever. Entering the legendary level early can make his strength improve faster. Before, the reason why Xu Luo was in a dilemma was that if he left the Trailblazers at this time, who would take over from him? It''s just that what I didn''t expect now is that when Xu Luo was still thinking about it, this matter was already a foregone conclusion. Now that the transfer order has been issued, this matter has been settled after several games. Of course, Xu Luo himself knew about this matter at the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that she would be the one who would replace him. After all, back then, the scene when he met her was still vivid in his mind, but what he didn''t expect was that she would actually dare to appear in front of people openly at this time, which was still unbelievable to Xu Luo . After all, the real identity of that person is in the Human Federation. Although many people know about her, what you need to know is that that civilization is still offering a reward to her at this time. Under such circumstances, she Showing up with great fanfare at this time, one can imagine how dangerous the situation will be for her. It''s just that Xu Luo was very surprised when he saw the transfer order of the other two names besides the familiar name. Soon, Xu Luo put this matter aside. Since the cabinet dares to make such an order, it is obvious that Zhou Xiang is more considerate. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t need to think so much. At this moment, he only needs to do his own job well, and the rest are issues that other people should consider. At this moment, Xu Luo is ready to leave here. For those who are left, after the arrival of those who will take over from him, it is enough to make some handovers between them. Next, he will be able to pursue higher realms as he pleases, after all, he has been stuck at the gold level for a long time. At this moment, Xu Luo has already begun to want to enter the legendary level, and then he will start to strengthen his understanding of the law of destruction, and then catch up with those who are in the same echelon as him. After all, people like Li Qingquan are already in the legendary level at this time, and they have gone a long way. At this time, how can Xu Luo let himself be so far behind by these people? At the beginning, he came from behind and caught up with these people directly. As a result, in the following time, he stayed in the gold level for such a long time, so that at this moment, Xu Luo has been completely given up. Left behind. Even those who were chasing behind him in the past, at this time, have caught up with Xu Luo''s pace, and even have a tendency to surpass him. Because of this, what Xu Luo has to consider at this time is to enter the legendary level next, and then continue to consider other things later. As for his transfer order, he made it very clear at this time that he will not need to go to take up the post so soon, so he has other time to rest. "Leader, are you leaving too?" Just as Xu Luo was processing the documents that required his signature in his office as usual, Guan Yuan came to his office in a hurry. "What do you mean I''m leaving too, have you also received a transfer order?" Hearing what Guan Yuan said, Xu Luo looked very surprised at this moment. After all, Guan Yuan has been working diligently in the Trailblazers for so many years. Xu Luo originally thought that he would stay here forever, and when his strength improved, he would naturally take over the entire Trailblazers directly. But judging from what Guan Yuan said today, it is obvious that he has already received a transfer order at this time. "The people above asked me to assist the new head of the army who is about to come. After the new head of the army is familiar with the affairs in the barracks, let me immediately leave the pioneer army, go to the northern star field, and serve in the northern army. Let me be the deputy commander of the Zhenbei Army!" When this matter was mentioned, Guan Yuan''s expression was not very good. He has been in the Trailblazer Legion for so many years, and he has always been diligent and diligent, sending away one after another legion commander. In the past, among the pioneers, there was even such a saying, Guan Yuan, the Iron Fighter, and the Legion Leader of Flowing Water. But what he didn''t expect now was that at this time, the people above would actually let him be transferred directly from the Trailblazers. This was really beyond Guan Yuan''s expectations, and he, like most people, thought that he would always do this in the Trailblazers. When his own strength meets the requirements later, he may take over the post of army chief naturally, or he may continue to work in the position of deputy army chief. But what he didn''t expect was that the sudden transfer order shattered all his fantasies. If he had a choice, Guan Yuan didn''t want to leave the military camp where he had stayed for so many years after all. "Oh? I still want you to stay here for a while, to bring along new people? It seems that the people in the cabinet are not confident in their strength. " After hearing Guan Yuan say that he would bring those who came to take over to familiarize himself with things, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. At the time, he was still thinking about transferring himself and Guan Yuan, the two army commanders and deputy army commanders, away at the same time. The people in the cabinet trusted the newcomers too much. What he didn''t expect was that Guan Yuan actually needed to stay in the Pioneer Legion, and he was not allowed to leave for the Zhenbei Army until they got familiar with things. At this time, Guan Yuan''s complexion was actually not very good-looking. After all, on top of this bone-bone eye, if he just transferred him or someone like Xu Luo away, he wouldn''t think too much about it. But at this time, both of them were transferred away at the same time. No matter how you look at this matter, there are other inside stories, which naturally made him very annoyed. "Are they trying to empty you?" Thinking of how Xu Luo has made so many drastic changes in the Trailblazer Legion during this period of time, making the Human Trailblazer Legion, which was still extremely weak at the time, suddenly become a broken piece of land nearby. Among the star rings, the most powerful of all civilization pioneers. At this time, those soldiers in the pioneer army admired Xu Luo very much. Therefore, he was guessing whether those people in the cabinet, seeing Xu Luo''s personal prestige so strong, wanted to transfer Xu Luo away, and at the same time, he, Xu Luo''s deputy, also gave him separate. "My departure was actually doomed from the very beginning, but what I really didn''t expect was that they would actually transfer you away." Xu Luo was not surprised that she would leave. After all, he came to the Trail Blazers Legion at the beginning, because there were no suitable candidates at the time, so he could only rush the ducks to the shelves and took over this transfer order. But obviously, it is very abnormal to directly transfer Guan Yuan away at this time. If it was just Xu Luo''s own business, he would be able to find many people at that time, and no one would dare to force him too much. But under the circumstances that this matter has already formed an established ending, it is actually very difficult for Xu Luo at this time to change this matter. After all, the matter is Xu Luo''s own words, and he will find anyone at that time, but after all, there is a layer of separation between Guan Yuan and him. There is absolutely no room for trying to help him with this matter. "Forget it, it''s an upgrade anyway, congratulations, General Guan! In the future, work hard in the Zhenbei Army. I look forward to the day when you become the commander of the Zhenbei Army! " Seeing Guan Yuan''s gloomy Xu Luo at this moment, he smiled and congratulated him. After all, Guan Yuan at this time is equivalent to an ugly daughter-in-law who has finally become a mother-in-law. He has been in the Pioneer Legion and has been the deputy commander of the Legion for so long. At this time, he has finally paid off his hardships and was promoted to rank 18, which means that from now on, when others call him, You can call him a general. "Stop mocking me!" After hearing Xu Luo''s congratulations, Guan Yuan gave a wry smile. After all, this sudden transfer order is different from all his plans from the beginning. "The matter has come to an end, there is no need to say anything more at this time, and among the newcomers, the legion commander has some relationship with me, so you don''t have to worry too much." After seeing Guan Yuan so depressed, Xu Luo revealed a little information to him. "It''s not that easy to pick my peaches." When talking about this matter, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed a cold color. Stabbing himself in the back again and again, he is not a clay figurine, how could he not have the slightest temper? It''s just that he is now in the Broken Starlink. Under such circumstances, there is a big gap between the things on the origin star after all, so many times when he wants to do something, it''s not very good. It''s just convenient. And in the past, I''m afraid those people didn''t even think that they made so many small tricks behind the scenes, and they smeared Xu Luo''s name, and under the circumstances of secretly building up momentum, they finally got Xu Luo out of the house. The position of the leader of the Pioneer Legion was pulled down. What they didn''t expect was that they originally wanted to push their own people up to take Xu Luo''s place, and then spend a little more than a year or two in the Trail Blazers, and then directly transfer people out. At that time, when those who have been promoted to half a rank, and then enter other armies, the tide will rise, and the treatment will naturally increase at that time. But what no one expected was that after they had paid a huge price, and under the circumstances that Mr. Jiang''s family and the people behind the Xu family jointly pushed forward, Xu Luo finally made them reluctantly agree to be directly promoted to the twentieth military rank , directly became a general, and truly became a powerful leader in the military department. As a result, they thought that when they paid such a high price, they could push their own people up as they wished, but what they didn''t expect at all was that the person who finally took over the post of leader of the Pathfinder Legion would be It''s beyond their imagination. Moreover, this person not only has nothing to do with them, but also has a close relationship with the Xu family, which immediately makes the forces behind all this want to vomit blood. But now that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, at this moment, they can only pinch their noses and admit the boring loss they have suffered. Especially when they thought that they had offended Xu Luo directly this time, and it was this one who took over Xu Luo''s position. Under such circumstances, each of these forces is very troublesome at this time. After all, in the previous time, Xu Luo had already been shot once, and Xu Luo was removed from the position of the head of the Sky Eye department. What he did not expect was that he shot again this time, and he was removed from the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion. It was pulled down. It seems that Xu Luo was directly promoted to two ranks at this time, but it is obvious that the two ranks were promoted entirely because they were under pressure, and it was similar to a deal with other factions before Xu Luo was so promoted. It was lifted, but it is too late to say all this now. Stealing chickens without losing money is already the most troublesome thing for them. When they think about all the things they will encounter in the next period of time, it makes these people extremely distressed. It''s just that these people don''t even think about it at all. Although they are rich and powerful, they have various privileges in normal times, and they can use their hands in some federal departments. But what kind of place is the Trailblazers? Here is the front line of the entire Federation, so at this time, the Trailblazer Legion is the highest line of defense of the Federation. Is the post of Legion Commander a place where people can be gilded casually? Even those federal councilors, although they said they were born in rich and powerful families, they are not stupid after all. They know that the reason why they can have all kinds of rights at this time is because the human federation is becoming more and more powerful at this time. strong. Under such circumstances, the Pioneer Legion, as the frontline force, absolutely cannot lose. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to come up casually for gold plating. Even at this time, it seems that the Pioneer Legion has no war, but this is a place worthy of belief and joy. This proves that when Xu Luo was here, he demonstrated his own strength, unlike the time before, when the Trailblazers had to fight against the aliens around them all the time. Many people thought that after Xu Jie took Xu Luo away at this time, they could directly reap the fruits of victory. But those with real foresight know very well that the reason why the pioneering army is in such a peaceful situation at this time is because when Xu Luo was there, he directly suppressed some people of other races around him, making them dare not have the slightest move. Once Xu Luo leaves, the situation around here will be completely broken. So at this time, they felt that the Trailblazer Legion was peaceful, and it was really whimsical to send people there for gold plating. Once Xu Luo leaves, taking advantage of Xu Luo''s absence, and the new head of the legion has just taken office, and the lack of control over the pioneer legion, those people of other races will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to come. To harass. At that time, the Trail Blazers will inevitably fall into a state of chaos. So if there is no strong means, even if they are sent into the pioneer army, they may die in a state of chaos. Just like before, when Xu Zhen resigned from office, because Xu Zhen suppressed the surrounding alien pioneers too ruthlessly, so while Xu Zhen was leaving, that one Under the situation that the new leader of the pioneer legion was not stable, all the foreign pioneer legions around immediately started to attack, resulting in the death of the leader of the new leader He Xun. With such a lesson learned from the past, even if each of these congressmen was born in these wealthy forces, they will absolutely not allow people from these wealthy forces to mess around at this time. After all, if they mess around at this time, it means that they are completely making fun of their younger generations and the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. What''s more, some ordinary wealthy forces think that Xu Luo is just a young junior, so they have no scruples when plotting against Xu Luo at this time. But only these congressmen know that Xu Luo seems to be just a top genius at this time, that is, in the world of gods, he has the power of a true god. But in fact, what Xu Luo showed at this time was not only his personal strength, but more importantly, Xu Luo had dedicated a large number of top-notch technologies of alien races to the Human Federation, which enabled the Human Federation to be able to In such a short period of time, the promotion was completed. And at this time, not only has the promotion been completed, at this time the Human Federation has already laid the preliminary preparations for promotion to a third-level civilization, and then it only needs to wait a few years until their infrastructure reaches the standard. It can easily be promoted to a third-level civilization. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s position in the cabinet is actually second only to those gods, and is still above every member of parliament. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo himself is unwilling to leave the Trail Blazers, no one will dare to force him. The so-called one-man army, Xu Luo himself can summon thousands of troops, and his power is fully displayed in places like the Pioneer Legion. Even behind Xu Luo, there is no manpower to support him, no independent faction from the Xu family, no old man from the Jiang family to support him. But just Xu Luo, who can obtain a large amount of top-level technology from alien races, already means that his status in the Human Federation is unshakable. Because at this time, even if the old man of the Jiang family and the Xu family were not behind Xu Luo, those powerful gods who had no relationship with Xu Luo stood directly behind Xu Luo. Federal councilors are often rotated at this time, but the gods in the human federation have not been replaced, and the number of gods in the human federation is constantly increasing. It also means that Xu Luo''s backing is getting stronger. The reason why Xu Luo''s status can be so special is only because he can directly bring many top-level technologies that others cannot bring, making the Human Federation stronger. This matter has come to an end, and Guan Yuan at this time also knows that he has no ability at all to change all of this. Under such circumstances, at this time, he can only accept it honestly, and he is about to leave the one he loves. The fate of this Pathfinder Legion barracks. The most disgusting thing for Guan Yuan is that the transfer order has already come down, but he still allows himself to stay in the pioneer army, waiting for the arrival of the new deputy army chiefs and army chiefs, and letting himself lead the army. They are getting acquainted among the pioneer legion. Wait until they have almost controlled the things in the Trailblazer Legion before letting him go, this is to squeeze out the last bit of his use value. But after hearing what Xu Luo said, Guan Yuan knew very well that he had no choice but to be obedient. "Suppressing the North Army... I remember that the commander there should be Yang Xian!" Seeing Guan Yuan''s bitter face at this time, Xu Luo said something lightly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Guan Yuan, who had been frowning all the time, suddenly became happy. In the beginning, the reason why he came here was to hear Xu Luo''s opinion on the one hand, but on the other hand, he also wanted to ask Xu Luo something. It was only when it was really inconvenient to speak about these things that made him seem very hesitant. But what Guan Yuan didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already told him the information he wanted to know before he even opened his mouth. How could this not make him overjoyed? Guan Yuan has worked here for 20 or 30 years, assisting Xu Zhen and Xu Luo, father and son, and the four leaders of the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, even if he didn''t mean it, but in the eyes of others, he The Xu family has already been labeled on him. So at this time, he could only helplessly stand on the battleship of the Xu family. So at this time, he was directly transferred away, which is obvious in itself, because some people were deliberately targeting the Xu family later. And when they couldn''t deal with the members of the Xu family, they could only use him, a member of the Xu family faction, as an example to others. In the past, he was worried about this. Under the circumstances that he had already been branded by the Xu family, at this time, he was directly sent into the Zhenbei Army. Sometimes, you will encounter some troubles, so I want to ask about some of the situation in the Zhenbei Army. But now that Xu Luo has said that the commander of the Zhenbei Army is called Yang Xian, Guan Yuan naturally understands what Xu Luo means. After all, Xu Luo knew that the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army was called Yang Xian, and he directly said that the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army was called Yang Xian. These are actually two different concepts. Guan Yuan is not a fool after all, among the pioneers, who can handle the affairs of the pioneers properly. So from Xu Luo''s words, one can already hear the meaning contained in it. Now that he knows that Yang Xian, the commander of the Zhenbei Army, has a relationship with the Xu family, he will not be so worried. Rich. Although he knew that Xu Luo and Guan Yuan were going to leave the pioneering army, but in the following time, under the circumstances that those successors had not yet arrived. At this time, both Xu Luo and Guan Yuan were conscientiously handling their duties. And at this time, they were not only doing their own duties, but also listed some things when they were in office, preparing for the handover. Originally, Xu Luo thought that it would take a long time for him to wait for the handover. After all, although the transfer order has come to him, the scope of the Federation is too broad now. The planet, going to the Shattered Starlink and taking a spaceship, even if the relevant distance is shortened through the star gate, it still takes a long time. So he thought that he still had a certain amount of time to do the preliminary processing work, and when the people arrived, he could directly carry out the handover, but Xu Luo still found that he underestimated these people. While Xu Luo was making preparations, a few days had passed. Someone had already reported that the person was about to arrive at the Shattered Starlink, and they were informed to pick him up. When Xu Luo heard the news, he also understood that people had already started to take off before the transfer order reached him. So when the person was about to reach the Shattered Starlink, he sent the transfer order to himself. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t even make much preparation, and the person had already arrived directly. But Xu Luo has nothing to worry about, because he doesn''t have any loopholes in his hands and needs to be dealt with. Under such circumstances, after the person comes over, he only needs to carry out the normal handover work. After the handover of the work at hand is clear, he will naturally have enough time to do it. It''s my own business. As for going to Hope Xingzuo to be the captain of the ball, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at this time. After all, he is not particularly anxious to go to Hope Star as the captain, so he can go to Origin Star first, and after the debriefing, take a short rest before going to Hope Star. At this time, in the one near the Shattered Starlink, where the spaceship on the human side is docked in the harbor, Huang Ming, who came down from the spaceship, looked a little dazed at this moment. He didn''t expect that he was originally transferred from the Trail Blazers, but it turned out that it was only such a short time, and then he came back again. And he spent most of his time on the spaceship from leaving to returning. At other times, he didn''t do much, but in the previous time, the reason why he left and was able to return was because of the immortal Qin Faling on his body, who made a certain deal with the Federal Councilor behind his back. But in his opinion, all this is because he completed the system task and then gave himself a reward. Thinking about the time before, Xu Luo had been bullied by Xu Luo in the Trailblazer Legion, and now Xu Luo was about to leave the Trailblazer Legion, and in the following time, he directly became the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion, which immediately made Huang Ming feel Very comfortable. In his opinion, he finally didn''t have to see Xu Luo''s disgusting face anymore. Thinking of this, he secretly looked at the girl who was walking down behind him. When he saw that flamboyantly pretty face, his heart immediately became very hot. He was originally a **** critic, but after being taught a lesson by Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo before, in the following time, under the guidance of Xian Qin Faling, he worked hard and fell silent for a while. And then in the pioneer legion, the reason why it was so quiet was because there was not a single female soldier in the sixth battalion he was in at that time. When he had no access to female sex, he could only be honest and honest. real. Now seeing such a beautiful girl, it naturally made him have a lot of reverie. And thinking that in the future, he will work with this girl, which makes him even happier. Thinking about it, this should be the reward given to him by the spirit of the system after he worked **** the task before. "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go down and get stuck here?" Seeing Huang Ming standing silently in the passage, blocking himself from going down, the girl behind Huang Ming turned cold and scolded coldly. After hearing the girl''s scolding, Huang Ming finally woke up like a dream, and then smiled at her, and then hurried down, giving way to the road behind him It doesnt take too long to get off the spaceship, but in this spaceship docking bay, only one spaceship after another can be seen docking here. Some of these are about to take off, some have just landed, and some are docked here for repairs. The spaceship itself is very large, and such a harbor that can accommodate so many spaceships, one can imagine how huge the area is. This is just a spaceship owned by the Human Federation, docking at the harbor Just one of them. After this girl walked down, another tall young woman walked down behind them with a suitcase in her hand. Besides them, a group of soldiers walked down from the spaceship silently, guarding them. Huang Ming and the others are on this spaceship, besides them, there are actually some people, but because of their special identities, other people are not in the same position as them. And at this time they got off the spaceship ahead of time, and after they left, others began to get off the spaceship normally. After all, when other people faced them, especially the group of heavily armed soldiers, they still had some scruples in their hearts, and they were even relieved to see them leave directly. After walking out of the docking bay of the spaceship, they entered the exit, silently waiting for the arrival of the people who greeted them. It''s just that at the beginning, they thought that after they sent the message, it would take a while for the person who picked them up to come, but what they didn''t expect was that when they just walked to the exit, they saw There are already a number of speeding cars parked there. And at the forefront of those flying cars, there was a straight body standing there. Behind that person was a row of soldiers. Seeing them standing there neatly, they immediately attracted the attention of other nearby people who were preparing to pick up the plane. But at this time, because there were so many people nearby, although some people would pay attention to these people who stood so neatly from time to time, they quickly turned their eyes back. After walking out of the exit, when he saw Xu Luo who was waiting for him at the exit, Huang Ming was very arrogant in his heart. In his opinion, Xu Luo usually, in the pioneer army, no matter how arrogant he is? At this time, I don''t need to be ditzy to greet myself. And when he thought that Xu Luo would no longer be the head of the Trailblazer Legion, and that he would become the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion, Huang Ming was naturally very proud at this time, feeling that he Finally, he could overwhelm Xu Luo. After all, leaving the Pioneering Corps in despair has become a nightmare in his heart. Especially when he thinks that he will work with these two top-notch women in the future, and Xu Luo will be thrown into a corner to become a so-called ball captain, it makes him feel even more vanity To great satisfaction. "teacher!" It''s just that there are many thoughts lingering in Huang Ming''s heart, thinking that when he faces Xu Luo next, should he be proud to scold him, or should he try his best to behave calmly, Demonstrate your gentlemanly demeanor. But what he didn''t expect was that a crisp voice from the side called him back from the wandering world. And when he heard this cry, Huang Ming''s whole body was instantly scorched. At this time, he stared blankly at the bright girl next to him, who called out the teacher clearly, and the whole person was dumbfounded. "It''s rare that you are still willing to recognize me as a teacher." At this time, Xu Luo was a little surprised when he saw that the girl called her teacher directly in the first sentence. I originally thought that after she regained her former identity, the short-term teacher-student relationship between me and her had been completely severed, but I didn''t expect that when we met again after many years, this girl would still be willing to marry her. Calling himself a teacher immediately made his face reveal a touch of joy. "You are my teacher, no matter how long it is for a day, this relationship will never change!" At this time, Mo Xuanxuan smiled reservedly. Although now she has regained her former identity, and her strength has also been raised to a master-level psychiatrist of the twelfth level, which is comparable to a legendary powerhouse, but at this moment, in this short period of time, she can''t do it. It''s just to re-cultivate to the gold level. In fact, in just a few years, from an ordinary person to a legendary level of practice, Mo Xuanxuan''s talent displayed at this time is very amazing. Even in the past, she was a master-level spiritualist. In the process of practicing, she assisted her huge spiritual power to carry out the practice, which made the progress of her practice far surpassing that of her peers, but it was also very frightening. Compared with the one who has never entered the world of the gods, nor entered the different world, but has cultivated from an ordinary person to the level of silver, that genius is very attractive. In fact, Mo Xuanxuan''s start, Same with that one. At the beginning, she didn''t enter the world of the gods, nor did she enter another world, but her practice progress has reached the gold level at this time, leaving that one far behind. This is because Mo Xuanxuan was tempering earlier, so it was delayed for a while, otherwise, it is possible for her to directly reach the legendary level at this time. After all, at the beginning, her realm had already reached the gold level, and in the following time, it would be easy for her to regain the legendary level. It''s just that at this moment, Mo Xuanxuan, who has come into contact with another practice system again, does not want to take her own path of spiritual cultivation, so at this time, she has completely turned to the path of Qi and blood cultivation. Under such circumstances, she Her realm is legendary, but at this time, her physical level is still at the gold level, just to stay at the gold level for a while longer. "haven''t seen you for a long time." At this moment, that tall young woman stepped forward and greeted Xu Luo with a smile. "haven''t seen you for a long time!" When seeing Jiang Ying''s calm face, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling guilty. After all, after all these years, from the two of them getting engaged to the present, Xu Luo owes her a debt to this woman after all. Seeing her greet him so calmly at this time, Xu Luo could only return a smile at this time. After all, at this time, apart from smiling, nothing else seemed appropriate for him. When he saw the two women who he thought were his prey, they all greeted Xu Luo so cordially, Huang Ming immediately stood there in a daze. He never thought that things would turn out to be so Such a result. "The head of the imperial deputy army seems to be not very happy when facing me." Seeing Huang Ming standing there in a daze, without any sign of saying hello, Xu Luo frowned immediately. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has not left the Trail Blazers Legion, and he is still the leader of the Legion! Under such circumstances, regardless of position or status, Huang Ming was crushed in all aspects. It should have been Huang Ming who took the initiative to greet Xu Luo. At this time, when Mo Xuanxuan, the new head of the pioneer army, and Jiang Ying, the deputy head of the army, both greeted Xu Luo, Huang Ming, the new deputy head, did not take the initiative to say hello to Xu Luo. It''s a very disrespectful thing. "what?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, and being reminded by Xian Qin Faling, Huang Ming suddenly shivered and woke up. After all, he and Xu Luo had a grievance. At this time, when he asked Xu Luo to grab his sore foot, if the other party didn''t let him go, he could definitely deal with him. "Meet Commander Xu Jun!" "Soon I won''t be the head of the Pioneer Legion, so you don''t need to call me the head of the army at this time, you can call me the general." At this time, Xu Luo deliberately emphasized his tone on the big character "General". After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Huang Ming immediately gritted his teeth, feeling very resentful. But he also knows very well that the first rank of officials crushes people to death, let alone nowadays. Even during this period of time, because he completed some tasks assigned to him by Xianqin Faling, and later made a deal between Xianqin Faling and the federal councilors, his military rank was improved. Only then was it possible for him to go to the Shattered Starlink and serve as the deputy commander of the Trailblazer Legion. But at this time, although Huang Ming said that his military rank has been raised by one level, before that, there was a two-level difference in military rank between Xu Luo and Huang Ming. I thought the gap between the two had been narrowed, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo made a double jump, from the original rank of 18 to the rank of 20, he was already called a general Under the circumstances, the gap between these three levels can be imagined, but how huge the gap between the two is. Seeing Xu Luo''s calm expression, he suppressed Huang Ming into obedience. At this moment, both Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying felt relieved. After all, during this period of time, when they were on the same spaceship, Huang Ming was like a dog skin plaster, always thinking of sticking them on them, so that they would not tire of it. However, Huang Ming pretended that they would work together in the future. Under such circumstances, he greeted them in advance, so that although they said they were very reluctant, the so-called stretching out their hands and not slapping people with smiling faces was like this when facing each other. When they were being polite, they were too embarrassed to refuse, so that later, Huang Ming became more and more over the top. Now that Xu Luo is directly using his power to suppress Huang Ming, using his super high rank to suppress Huang Ming, no matter how much dissatisfaction Huang Ming has at this time, when facing Xu Luo, he can only be Honestly. After all, he knows very well that Xu Luo is now a general with a rank of twentieth rank. Under such circumstances, he can''t even get the title of a general. Under such circumstances, the gap between Xu Luo and Xu Luo is too huge. At this time, if he really annoys Xu Luo, Xu Luo will kill him directly at that time, and others will not say no at all. No words are spoken, this is the consequence of the huge difference in status between the two parties. I dont dare to thank you for the military rank, so Ill just call him a general and dont get into it. Originally, I only wanted to publish two chapters, so lets add another chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 871： one man army Chapter 871 One person forms an army After seeing Huang Ming''s daring expression, Xu Luo didn''t take him seriously at all. After all, he knew very well that Huang Ming was nothing more than a clown. The real fear of him was mainly because of the Immortal Qin Faling attached to him. If there was no Immortal Qin Faling, Huang Ming would be nothing but It''s just a small character, no one will take him too seriously. And the reason why Xu Luo gave Huang Ming a slap in the face at this time was because he saw Huang Ming''s face earlier, so after guessing some thoughts in his mind, Xu Luo deliberately gave him a slap in the face , Let him know that although it is said that people are leaving, the tea is cool, but he has not left yet. Even after he left, his military rank was far higher than that of Huang Ming, so he didn''t have any right to shake himself twice in front of him. Afterwards, the few people ignored Huang Ming. Xu Luo directly took Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying to his flying car. As for the other soldiers, there were naturally those soldiers from the Trailblazer Legion who led them into the car they drove over. Among those flying cars. As for Huang Ming, since no one paid attention to him at this time, he could only stand in a mess in the wind. Seeing those people later, it seemed that they were not going to wait for him and were about to leave. At this time, he didn''t care about insisting. If he didn''t want to walk back to the pioneer army by himself, at this moment, he could only It was shameless to squeeze into the flying car driven by these people. At this time, in the flying car where Xu Luo was, when he saw Jiang Yingyi and Mo Xuanxuan sitting next to him, Xu Luo was also very emotional. I haven''t seen them in just a few years, I didn''t expect them to have such a huge change. Its okay for Jiang Ying to say, after all, Jiang Yings strength was very good in the past. After honing her own strength in the past few years, she has reached the peak of gold at this time, so at this time, entering the Trail Blazers In the legion, it is not too difficult to understand to hone yourself. At most, Xu Luo was a little puzzled, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ying''s military rank to be promoted so quickly. But thinking that now is an extraordinary period, under such circumstances, if each person enters a different world and fights with those people from another world, the military rank will be promoted very quickly. Originally, the reason why Jiang Ying joined the Sky Eye Department was because at that time, the Sky Eye Department was able to target those people of other races, and then when Xu Luo pulled the bottom of the Sky Eye Department, Jiang Ying brought her own Those little sisters left directly. Afterwards, she entered a different world, and there was nothing more to say. Under such circumstances, she was able to directly advance to the seventeenth military rank, which indeed made Xu Luo look sideways, but after all, Jiang Ying''s military rank was not low at the beginning, so it was not particularly difficult to implement. . But compared to Jiang Ying''s words, Mo Xuanxuan at this time is really surprising. After all, compared to the time when Xu Luo and her parted, Mo Xuanxuan at this time was only a few years old. Under such circumstances, who would have imagined that at that time, she was just an ordinary person That''s all, in the following time, it was Xu Luo who led her into the path of cultivation. At that time, Xu Luo had guided her from an ordinary person to Bronze Level 1. At this time, just a few years have passed, and Mo Xuanxuan at this time has become a practitioner of the golden peak, and at this time, she even has the rank of 18th rank. Of course, compared to the speed at which Mo Xuanxuan''s strength increases, in fact Xu Luo is not puzzled by her military rank promotion. After all, any of the technologies Mo Xuanxuan provided can directly Raising her military rank to a very high level, and now only giving her a military rank of 18th rank, actually surprised Xu Luo very much. As for letting Mo Xuanxuan take the post of the leader of the Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo was still a little skeptical at the beginning, but later, when he found out that it was his uncle''s order, Xu Luo understood a little. After all, at the beginning, Mo Xuanxuan was the commander of the civilized expeditionary force. Later, because of an unexpected situation, the fleet she was leading at that time had an unexpected situation, and she herself , fell into a deep sleep in the bottom of the sea. Inadvertently, her spiritual consciousness merged with the body of the little girl Mo Xuanxuan, and she was able to be reborn in an alternative way. So letting her control an army is, for Mo Xuanxuan, her job. No one can doubt her commanding ability. After all, there are only a few people in the Trail Blazers Legion. In the past, the fleet she led was galloping across the star realm. To her, this was just a small scene. Sitting in the speeding car, Xu Luo, Jiang Ying, and Mo Xuanxuan chatted casually. Basically, they just talked about some things they have experienced over the years. Basically, it was a normal chat between acquaintances. After all, they were on the speeding car at this time, and they didn''t have the time to talk about other things. The speed of the flying car is very fast. It takes only a short time for the spaceship to dock at the harbor and arrive at the barracks of the Pioneer Legion. Getting off the flying car and looking at the magnificent military camp, Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan looked very calm at this moment. After all, both of them are not ordinary people, and they have been in contact with the military camp a long time ago. Especially Mo Xuanxuan, when she used to be a commander in her own right, she once led thousands of troops and conquered one civilization after another. If it wasn''t for the cosmic convention that appeared later, many civilizations would not be able to interact with each other. She can continue to attack, otherwise, the achievements she can create will be even more terrifying. Compared to the calmness of these two people, Huang Ming, who got off the speeding car at this time, looked very excited. In the past, when he walked out of the Trail Blazers in disgrace, he only felt very annoyed in his heart. After all, to be defeated by Xu Luo directly in the arena in front of so many people, for him, it is simply a shame and a great humiliation. Because of this, later on, he felt that he would not have the face to continue staying in the Trail Blazers, so he submitted an application for transfer. But now, he has returned to the Pioneer Legion, and his status at this time is quite different from before. After all, at that time, he was just a battalion commander, but at this time, he had already been promoted to a level and became the deputy commander of the army. At this time, in the entire camp, there are only two people with higher status than him. Under such circumstances, it can be said that he has been able to surpass most of the people in the entire pioneer army. So if anyone dares to mock him at this moment, then he will naturally have the means to clean up the other party. Especially standing at the place where the main camp is located. At this time, Huang Ming only felt that he was in a very comfortable mood. Thinking of the time in the future, he would never have to see Xu Luo, an annoying guy, so let him The mood is more joyful. What made him feel a little hazy was that at the beginning, he thought that Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan were already in his pocket, but what he didn''t expect was that they were very familiar with Xu Luo. It immediately made him very upset. After all, Mo Xuanxuan''s girlish appearance is very attractive to him. Moreover, he felt that he and Mo Xuanxuan were very suitable for each other. Relatively speaking, Jiang Ying was already a young woman at this time. In his opinion, she was just for fun. on your own. But now when he saw the front, Mo Xuanxuan kindly called Teacher Xu Luo, which immediately made him feel as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying who were walking in front didn''t care at all. Huang Ming was thinking about something in his heart at this moment. After all, they don''t like this person very much. Under such circumstances, they naturally don''t care about his feelings. "Now in the Pioneer Legion, there are eleven battalions in total, and for these eleven battalions, except for the six battalions who are stationed along the passages, the remaining soldiers are in the main camp. into the different world behind the passage here." Walking around in the main camp at this time, Xu Luo was also introducing to Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan some related matters in the Pioneer Corps. After all, when the two of them just came here, their eyes were darkened, so if Xu Luo wanted to quickly explain the matter to them clearly, after all, he still needed to pay attention. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan were also listening carefully. After all, they will all need to live here for a long time, and as the leaders of the Trailblazer Legion, they must know everything about the Trailblazer Legion. Only in this way, will they be able to make effective responses when making arrangements next, so that they will not be unfamiliar with the most basic things of the Trailblazers when any problems arise. "These are just the most basic things. If you don''t understand anything later, you can ask Deputy Commander Guan. Although Deputy Commander Guan is about to leave here, he will assist you in the next period of time." You are in charge of the Pioneer Legion, and he will leave after you are almost familiar with him, and go to the Zhenbei Army." At this time Xu Luo introduced to the two of them, Guan Yuan who was accompanying him on the other side. At the beginning, Guan Yuan thought that both he and Xu Luo would be transferred away. Under such circumstances, the person who will take office next must be arranged by someone else, so he was a little worried. In the process of getting along with these people, I will be embarrassed by others. But when he saw the attitudes of Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan, and Jiang Ying, he knew that he could live comfortably in the next period of time. He didn''t know who Mo Xuanxuan was. He was shocked to see her as the head of the Pioneer Legion with her appearance as a little girl. But since Mo Xuanxuan is able to serve as the head of the Pioneer Corps, it means that her strength must meet the standard. After all, strength is a hard condition, and no one can falsify it. If Xuanxuan''s strength has not reached the golden peak, she must not be qualified to compete. And don''t look at many people, the appearance is just a young girl, but in fact, some people''s age is completely inconsistent with their appearance, so Guan Yuan at this time has no intention of judging people by their appearance . Who knows what is Mo Xuanxuan''s real age under her youthful appearance? Compared to what Mo Xuanxuan said, Guan Yuan is actually more familiar with Jiang Ying. After all, Jiang Ying''s identity and background are there. Under such circumstances, she is not like Xu Luo who rarely shows her face. Therefore, in the Federation, there are not a few people who know Jiang Ying. Besides, Guan Yuan''s identity is not an ordinary person after all, so he has more access to some secret information. Especially because he knew the relationship between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying, so he knew very well that when facing Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan, he didn''t need to try to curry favor, he just needed to do his job well. Many times, Guan Yuan just thinks that the things in the world are very wonderful, from the first legion commander, then to Xu Zhen, He Xun, and then to Xu Luo! He has experienced a total of four pioneer legion commanders. Furthermore, none of the four legion commanders were mediocre, but in the end he ended up like this. This time, he was directly withdrawn from his position and let him go to another place that he was completely unfamiliar with. But now that things have happened after all, he only needs to hand over with Mo Xuanxuan and others, and then he can go directly to Zhenbei Army to take up his post as his deputy commander-in-chief. Therefore, Guan Yuan''s mood became better at this time. After all, he had already made a plan, and when he finished handling the matter at hand, he immediately rushed to the Zhenbei Army. Yang Xian of Zhenbei Army, he checked and found out that he was a soldier under Xu Jie, a member of the Xu family So at this time, Guan Yuan was very clear in his heart that even if he went to the Zhenbei Army, but when the time came, with Yang Xian supporting him, his life would naturally not be so bad. So he is actually very satisfied with the current ending. Although he said that he was very disappointed to leave the pioneer army he was so familiar with, but the matter has come to this point, and his military rank has been promoted at this time. At this moment he has nothing to say. At this time, Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan on the other side also understood Xu Luo''s meaning after seeing Xu Luo introduce Guan Yuan to them. This means that among the pioneers, Guan Yuan is worthy of their trust. It also means that in the following time, with the help of Guan Yuan, they can completely grasp the powerful force of the Pathfinder Legion. After all, although it is said that Xu Luo can handover work with them at this time, after all, Xu Luo will leave the Pioneer Legion after all. Under such circumstances, if there is no one who is familiar with everything to help them In terms of dealing with everything, when they are newcomers, at this time they are blind to the things in the pioneer legion. Many times, there will inevitably be some problems, and if Guan Yuan exists now, they can quickly become familiar with various things in the Pioneer Legion with the help of Guan Yuan. In this way, naturally, there is no need to worry. When any problems arise, they have no way to solve them directly. Logically speaking, with Mo Xuanxuan''s ability, it is not difficult to directly control the pioneer army in a very short period of time. But the problem is, after all, there will still be some turmoil in the middle. Under such circumstances, there are a large number of alien pioneer legions around, and they are there. At this time, any turbulence is absolutely impossible. So at this time, for the sake of stability, it is crucial that Guan Yuan lead the two of them to quickly familiarize themselves with various things in the Trailblazer Legion. Why Xu Zhen was able to leave quickly before, but at this moment, Xu Luo dare not leave easily? It was because at this time Xu Luo had to find someone who could succeed him. Under such circumstances, after he had a successor, he and the other party completed the handover. With the pioneers stabilized, Xu Luocai Be able to leave with confidence. Otherwise, if there is any problem, the situation that Xu Luo managed to overcome earlier will inevitably collapse. This is a situation that Xu Luo and even the entire Human Federation do not want to see. At this time, seeing Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan, and Jiang Ying talking and laughing, Huang Ming, who was watching from behind, was sour. I just feel like eating a lemon at this time, and I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. Even in his heart, he has been comforting himself. After a while, after completing the handover task, Xu Luo will leave the Trailblazers directly , but even so, the feeling in his heart at this time was also indescribable. "Before, he was here to suppress you, so when you wanted to do something, you would be blocked by people, but now after he leaves directly, you can enter that different world to see Take a look, the opportunity that belongs to you may still be there. by that time. With this opportunity, after your strength has been greatly improved, you are now the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion, and you will directly become the head of the Pathfinder Legion in the future. Who would dare to provoke you at that time? " Feeling that Huang Ming was feeling extremely depressed at this time, Xian Qin Faling comforted him at this time. After all, after finally paying a certain price directly, Huang Ming was brought back to the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, of course Xianqin Faling wanted Huang Ming to enter that other world Among them, I went to see if the aura that belonged to Xianqin that I sensed before was real, or was it really that I sensed it wrong, and gave myself an illusion earlier. After hearing Xianqin Faling''s comfort to him, Huang Ming finally calmed down his mood. Knowing that at this time, there is no need to compete with Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo will leave the Trailblazers directly. Under such circumstances, he will never see him again for a long time. This one is gone. At this time, instead of getting angry with Xu Luo, he might as well just watch quietly, and wait until he completes the handover work, and watch how he goes to work on that newly opened planet in embarrassment. Although it is said that the newly opened planet has hundreds of millions of people who have been transferred from another world, but in the final analysis, it is a newly opened planet, and everything on it will be ruined Waiting for the new self to deal with it. Although in name Xu Luo used to be the captain of this planet, but in fact, when the time passed, he was just doing coolies. Leading hundreds of millions of people on the entire planet to eat, drink, and scatter, it will be a very large amount of work, and all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation will need to be directed by the supreme leader of the planet. This is not an easy task. thing. When thinking of this, Huang Ming immediately began to gloat in his heart. After all, in his opinion, the more unlucky Xu Luo''s life is, the happier he will be at that time. Although Xu Luo is now a general in name, but the treatment given to Xu Luo only seems to make him the ball leader of a planet, which is indeed a high position and weight, but the relationship between the planet and the planet After all, time is different. If it was an old planet, if Xu Luo were to be the captain, he would naturally be full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but now a planet has just been opened up, at this time, being the captain in the past is just to suffer. After Xu Luo led Mo Xuanxuan and the others around the main camp, more than an hour had passed. That is to say, some of them are practitioners with strong strength. Under such circumstances, even if they walk around the entire pioneer army barracks with their feet, they are very fast and can be used for more than an hour. time. The main thing is to lead them to know the hidden positions one by one, and after Xu Luo leaves, Mo Xuanxuan will naturally need to make certain adjustments to these hidden positions according to her own ideas. After all, these hidden positions are now Under the circumstances that have been exposed, it is naturally no longer applicable. In addition, Xu Luo is also leading them at each post at this time, so that the soldiers stationed there will know them and know that they will be the ones who will be in charge of the Pioneer Legion next. At the main camp, after getting familiar with them, Xu Luo drove the speeding car and brought them into other military camps to get to know the soldiers stationed there. When Xu Luo led Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying to wander around, the other soldiers looked very strange when they saw Huang Ming in the crowd. After all, they could see clearly in the previous period. At that time, Huang Ming resigned himself because he couldn''t bear other people to wear colored glasses to him. After applying for a transfer order, he directly He took the initiative to leave the Trail Blazers. But in fact, what they didn''t expect was that at this moment, after half a year or so, Huang Ming would appear in front of them again, and Huang Ming at this time was not at all as before. Looking embarrassed, at this time, he was so arrogant that people who didn''t know him thought he was some kind of big shot. These soldiers were discussing a lot, but after Xu Luo glanced over, there was nothing to talk about. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo forbids them to continue discussing this matter is because he knows very well that in the following time, Huang Ming will serve as the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion after all, and after Xu Luo leaves, he will be able to Mo Xuanxuan was the only one who could hold him down. After all, his identity is the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, if he wants to deal with the soldiers in these camps, after all, he has plenty of means. So at this time, the best choice is to directly stop these fighters from continuing the discussion, lest they unintentionally offend Huang Ming and be put on small shoes by then. These soldiers, although they didn''t quite understand, Xu Luo prevented them from talking about it at this time, but after all, they also knew that it was inappropriate for them to talk about these things under the circumstances that Xu Luo was here at this time, so they saluted them one by one. Then hurriedly left. Seeing where Xu Luo passed by, these soldiers saluted Xu Luo respectfully and looked at him with admiring eyes. At this time, both Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan all looked sideways at him. Jiang Ying is okay, but she just feels that the prestige lost in the army is not bad, but only Mo Xuanxuan, who has really been in the army like this, understands that in just a few years, Xu Luo will The Pioneer Legion has been built to the point where it is now, and at this time, when these soldiers saw Xu Luo, they gave him reverent eyes from the bottom of their hearts. In fact, it can be seen that Xu Luo''s prestige has long been It has penetrated into every corner of the camp. It would not be surprising if she did this. After all, she has been fighting in the army for decades, but in comparison, when Xu Luo was in front of her, there was no such thing at all. He has served in any army, and in the following time, he came to develop the legion, and being the head of this legion is nothing more than trying to catch ducks on the shelves. But no one expected that in just a few short years, Xu Luo would become the supreme leader of the Trailblazers at this moment, and countless people would admire him. It didn''t take too long to wander around one camp after another. Although the distance between the camps was not close, Xu Luo and the others drove from one camp to another in a speeding car. If you fly at full speed, you can actually arrive directly within three minutes, but usually, you usually drive at a slow speed, so it is very normal to spend five minutes and ten minutes. After watching the soldiers in the camp, both Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan sighed. The strength of these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion has been eyeballed. Before that, they already knew that the Shattered Starlink is the front line of human beings, and the fighters of the Trailblazer Legion are the defense force of this front line. But after seeing them, they discovered that these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion were much stronger than any fighters of other troops they had come into contact with. After walking around the camps one by one to let these people know about the new deputy army commander and army commander, Xu Luo then brought them back to the main camp. Take the wind and wash the dust. Before that, Xu Luo had already summoned back those who had entered the Xuantian Realm. After all, in the next period of time, Xu Luo will lead Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying in the barracks and introduce them to those soldiers. Under such circumstances, a large number of soldiers will enter the Xuantian Realm at this time. It doesn''t quite fit anymore. Because there was no enmity between the two parties, on the contrary, they had a deep relationship, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying did not receive any censure in the barracks. Because of Xu Luo''s relationship, the battalion commanders came to attend the meeting under Xu Luo''s call. Under the circumstances, everyone was polite to Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying. Especially after learning about the marriage contract between Jiang Ying and Xu Luo, they looked at Jiang Ying with admiration, making Jiang Ying often behave inexplicably. Because she didn''t know why these people looked at her with such eyes all of a sudden. It didn''t take too long to clean up the dust inside. It was just those battalion commanders, deputy battalion commanders and above, entered the banquet, and then had a welcome banquet. In the following time, the entire military camp fell into silence again, but at this time, in each camp, it didn''t seem so peaceful. After all, at this time, they already knew that Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying were here to take over Xu Luo''s position. Under such circumstances, it meant that Xu Luo was about to leave the Trail Blazers. Although as early as the beginning, they knew that with Xu Luo''s identity and status, he came to the Trailblazers, but it was because there was no suitable person at that time, so he came over to support him. That''s all. But when they really knew that Xu Luo was leaving the Trail Blazers, they were still very reluctant. If it was in the past, the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion was always going back and forth, and they would change people from time to time. Naturally, they would not take it too seriously. The drastic reforms have made these fighters many times stronger than before. Under such circumstances, they certainly hope that Xu Luo can continue to lead them and lead them to a more glorious road. At this time, when Xu Luo began to slowly delegate power to Mo Xuanxuan, the iron-blooded skills that Mo Xuanxuan had developed during her years of military service finally began to manifest at this time. Although in terms of appearance, Mo Xuanxuan at this time is just a little girl, and she is not even twenty years old. Under such circumstances, the whole person looks very immature, but in terms of handling style But he acted very tough. With Xu Luo deliberately giving her the green light all the way, Mo Xuanxuan at this time quickly took most of the affairs of the Pioneer Legion into her own hands, and soon began to enter her own role. In the middle of the day, with a decent appearance, he began to deal with various things in the Trailblazer Legion. Of course, the main reason why the handover between Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan can be so smooth is because, at this moment, the Pioneer Legion doesn''t have so many trivial matters. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo just handed over some matters in the Trail Blazers Corps and some things that need to be handled by him. Then I watched her deal with it there. It was enough to be familiar with the things in the pioneer legion, and the rest was not that troublesome at all. After all, the surrounding different worlds have been completely destroyed at this time, and the surrounding pioneer legions of foreign civilizations have always behaved honestly during Xu Luo''s existence here in the past few years. Once they dare to stab, they will bear the blow of the pioneer corps at that time, so under Xu Luo''s situation, no one dares to move. If this is the case, the neighbors will be harmonious, so naturally there will be no problems. processed. It was because Xu Luo''s subordinates didn''t have any backlogs for too long, the handover between Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan was extremely smooth at this time. Soon the soldiers in the Pioneer Legion barracks also began to get acquainted with Mo Xuanxuan, who looked very young, and became their new army commander. The main reason is that Mo Xuanxuan revealed her own abilities in the process of dealing with these pioneer soldiers. In the barracks, the strong are the most revered. Under such circumstances, seeing her With such ability, naturally he would not resist his festival too much. After all, if a person''s ability is too poor, there will be a huge contrast with his predecessor. In this way, even if he has a certain ability, if the gap is too large, these people will not realize it. to compare the two. In this way, it will be very difficult to succeed, but now, although Xu Luo performed exceptionally well in the past, Mo Xuanxuan''s performance at this moment is not inferior Under the circumstances, these surrounding fighters quickly accepted her existence. In comparison, Jiang Ying is only a deputy after all, so when she is concurrently serving at this time, it will naturally go more smoothly, and the things she needs to accept are not as many as imagined. Not everyone is like Xu Luo, who leaves everything to his deputy. In comparison, Huang Ming at this moment seemed to be doing nothing. After all, at this time, he did not take over the affairs that belonged to him like Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan did. The main purpose of his coming here is for his own opportunities contained in the different world that Xianqin Faling mentioned. Under such circumstances, other things are naturally not taken seriously. up. For him, what he valued was his status in the Trailblazer Legion, but if he really wanted him to do something, Huang Ming was actually very resistant in his heart. But not at this time, whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, when they see such a situation, they are naturally happy to see it. This also means that in the future, no one in the Trailblazers will sing against them, which means that they can completely take drastic measures to manage the Trailblazers according to their own ideas. Dont worry, when the time comes, Huang Ming will have a hand in everything and sing against himself, causing himself some troubles. But at this time, Xu Luo was leading Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying with great fanfare in the military camps, wandering around, in mid-air, the aircraft of human civilization were shuttled back and forth all the time, and those other civilizations The people here are not blind or fools, so how could they not be aware of what happened here? At this time, when seeing such a scene, everyone was very puzzled in their hearts, how to do it well, and suddenly the human side would directly give up the good situation they had, and at this juncture, they directly took Xu Robbie dispatched back? After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Luo staying here at Broken Starlink at this time will be a huge oppression to the surrounding alien civilizations. It means that without this powerful oppressive force in the future, the people of foreign civilizations who were subdued by Xu Luo will definitely stand up to resist the oppression of human beings. So when Xu Luo was around, because of his personal strength, the people around him didn''t dare to move at all. But why do they think that after Xu Luo left the Trail Blazers at this time, another successor can have a strong wrist like him? After all, in the past, Xu Zhen was domineering among the pioneers, beating up the surrounding people of foreign civilizations, and after Xu Zhen left, soon, his successor He was killed directly. It can be seen from this that if the predecessor is too strong and the successor is weak, then he will naturally need to blame the predecessor. And if one''s own ability and virtue are not enough, the price that needs to be paid at that time will be one''s own life. Because of this, at this time in front of Xu Luo, his performance was too outstanding, and the Human Federation directly sent Xu Luo back, but sent another person to take over Xu Luo''s class. People of foreign civilizations, without being able to get in touch with them, are thinking in their hearts at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was dispatched directly. What kind of strength does his new successor have? That''s why people from the Human Federation dare to be so confident that he will be able to take over Xu Luo''s class next. But after Xu Luo arrived, his worker bees were all over the vicinity. Under such circumstances, the spies of these alien civilizations, etc., could not get close to the barracks of the human pioneer legion, so at this time, they When you want to spy on some information from the human side, you simply can''t do it at all. But at this time, after knowing that Xu Luo was leaving, some alien civilizations that were already very restless began to look eager to fight. In front of themselves, there was very disharmony between them and human civilization. The reason why they behaved honestly when Xu Luo was here was mainly because their fists were not as hard as Xu Luo''s. Those who understand current affairs are the best, they can only bow their heads temporarily. But at this moment, with Xu Luo already about to leave, in their view, taking advantage of Xu Luo''s departure and the new successor''s control over the Trailblazers'' foothold is not stable, at this time they, It is entirely possible to take advantage of this opportunity to directly and ruthlessly attack the human pioneer legion. If the pioneer legion loses its soldiers and generals at that time, Xu Luo has cultivated around here in the past few years, which can be called a trick Between vanished into nothingness. They are not worried about the existence of the human pioneer legion. After all, the pioneer legions of these nearby civilizations are in the relationship of mutual horns. There is competition between each other here, but in the past, when something happened, they also had to cooperate with each other to defend those alien creatures, so the human pioneer army must exist, just because no one wants to see a A very powerful pioneer army exists. So at this time, under Xu Luo''s creation, the human pioneer army is too strong, so at this time, weaken the strength of the human pioneer army, and when everyone is at the same level, human beings will naturally be strong If they don''t get up, they will be able to straighten their backs in front of humans at that time. Earlier, when the Human Federation was actually promoted to a second-level civilization, at that time, many civilizations were unhappy and wanted to make some small moves secretly. But it is a pity that Xu Luo was able to suppress them to the point of obedience, even in the previous period when human civilization was at the first level of civilization. Later, no matter whether the Human Federation was promoted to a second-level civilization or not, with the strength of the pioneer legion at that time, it was able to directly suppress the surrounding people, making them unable to move at all. Now that Xu Luo is about to leave, of course they want to regain the place they lost earlier. Without Xu Luo, in their view, no matter how powerful the Human Trailblazer Legion is, they are not afraid. After all, at the beginning, what they were afraid of was that Xu Luo would form an army by himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 872： banquet Chapter 872 Banquet "That evil star is finally leaving!" At this time, knowing that Xu Luo was leaving, the pioneer legions of alien civilizations who were closest to the human pioneer legion burst into tears of joy. In the past few years, they stayed near Xu Luo, and they were always afraid. They were afraid that Xu Luo would run out directly at any time, and they might not know what they would do at that time. With a very powerful neighbor nearby, anyone who faces such an encounter must be frightened. If it was the pioneer legion in the past, the pioneer legion of some nearby alien civilizations is actually not very afraid. After all, no matter how powerful the human side is, they will still have enough means to check and balance him when they unite more, but when Xu Luo comes here, the situation is completely different. After all, in the Pioneer Legion, when everyone''s strength is about the same, Xu Luo''s combat power alone can completely break the balance between the two sides. Once Xu Luo summons a large number of legendary creatures If so, they can easily suppress all of them. Under such circumstances, even if all the pioneer legions of their many foreign civilizations were united, there was still no way to suppress Xu Luo. So in the next period of time, no matter what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts, they can only shrink back honestly, even if they sometimes suffer some losses. They also had to keep smiling faces with them, not daring to make any resistance. Now that they knew that Xu Luo was leaving, they couldn''t wait to celebrate Xu Luo''s departure. Of course, at this time they also knew that they could not express their thoughts at this time, so they suppressed the joy deep in their hearts, thinking that since Xu Luo was leaving at this time, would they want to Say something, send a gift or something. In fact, although the existence of Xu Luo put a lot of pressure on the surrounding pioneers of foreign civilizations, but it has to be mentioned that when there is a powerful neighbor by his side Next, in many cases, it actually gave enough confidence to the pioneers of these alien civilizations. In the past, once the passage was lost, they would suffer heavy losses when alien creatures rushed out. But in recent years, with the arrival of Xu Luo, although the number of new alien passages has appeared more and more, on the contrary, at this moment, the number of times these people encounter alien creatures impacting the passages, on the contrary reduced a lot. The reason for this is that Xu Luo led the soldiers of the human pioneer legion to suppress all the alien passages in his own territory. In the following time, the warriors of the human pioneer legion who were free helped them sort out the passages. Under such circumstances, the different worlds represented behind the passages were all taken away. After a sweep, the strength of those alien creatures was greatly affected. Under the circumstances that they have no spare energy to harass them, these pioneer legions of foreign civilizations can live a good life. Because of this, except for those alien civilizations that have direct interest disputes with human civilizations, in fact, most alien civilizations, although they have such a powerful neighbor by their side, making them restless, except Other than that, I don''t have any more thoughts. At this time, after knowing that Xu Luo was leaving, although they said they were relieved, it would not be too much to say how happy they were. After all, in the past, even when there was any kind of turmoil in the different world passages, they all knew that with such a top powerhouse sitting beside them, when something happened at that time, the other party could also become the leader. own reliance. But now, with Xu Luo''s departure, it means that they will return to that time in the past. In that case, when the impact of the alien passageway occurs, they can only face it by themselves. Compared to the simple thoughts of these people, those alien civilizations that have conflicts and interests with human civilization are naturally very excited at this time. After all, Xu Luo''s departure means that no one can stop them. At this time, they are secretly dispatching troops one by one, only waiting for the moment Xu Luo leaves, and then they will brazenly launch The attack is bound to let the human pioneer legion, this time eat a melon. "Facing these alien civilizations this time, what are you going to do?" In the main camp, Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan were walking side by side in the camp. Xu Luo is of course very clear that he stayed here before, so the alien civilizations around him can only be honest. Even if you have any thoughts, you can only hold them in your heart. In the past, even when conflicts broke out between these alien civilizations and humans, all disputes could only be carried out in the arena. It can be seen how much these alien civilizations meant to Xu Luo at that time. fear. After all, in the past, when a conflict broke out, both sides had a very tacit understanding and chose to hold it among the pioneers. However, after Xu Luo''s arrival, no alien civilization broke out with the human pioneers. any conflicts. Now, when Xu Luo, a stable figure, is about to leave, the neighbors around him will definitely be ready to move. Xu Luo is not sure at this time, how many people from other civilizations will make trouble when he leaves, but these things must be prepared in advance. After all, Mo Xuanxuan can be regarded as her own, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally had to let her prepare in advance. Even Xu Luo is about to leave at this time, but these fighters in the Trailblazer Legion are basically supported by Xu Luo, and even most of them are drawn from schools Those elite students. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo certainly didn''t want to see them suffer heavy losses. Even if they knew that their strength had been tempered enough in the Xuantian Realm before, their overall strength at this time was completely different from before, but Xu Luo naturally still I don''t want to see them get hurt. "Actually, there is nothing to say." After hearing Xu Luo''s question, Mo Xuanxuan knew clearly that this was Xu Luo''s test of herself, and her response at this time was actually quite standard. "Taking advantage of the gap between our handover, there must be some people who will be very restless. When faced with this situation, there is no other choice but to fight hard. Only when we lighten our muscles and let those around us know that we are not as weak as we imagined, will they understand that they need to think about it when they want to make small moves next! " Although it is said that Mo Xuanxuan has never been in contact with military affairs since she was in the Human Federation, but in the past, she has been in the starry sky for so many years, and her tactical literacy still exists. When starting from the origin star and heading to the Broken Starlink, Mo Xuanxuan had already made up for the corresponding disputes between the Human Trailblazer Legion and the pioneer legions of those foreign civilizations in the Broken Starlink. Under such circumstances, she has recognized the balance point between these forces straight away. Where is it? Before, Xu Luo was here, so relying on his strong strength, he was able to suppress each of the alien civilizations, and he didn''t dare to move in the slightest. But this is like a spring, the deeper the suppression, the stronger the rebounding power will be, and once Xu Luo leaves, these alien civilizations will definitely take advantage of this gap to come out. Want to take action against human civilization. All of this was within Mo Xuanxuan''s expectations, so her choice was not to evade, nor was it to avoid all of this, but to fight with the other party nearby, as the other party wished, After demonstrating one''s own strength, if one hurts the other party, then the neighbors around will naturally keep themselves safe. After hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s choice, Xu Luo nodded, but didn''t say much. After all, Mo Xuanxuan has just arrived. At this time, she has not even been able to understand the camps of the pioneers and the various staffing in each camp. Under such circumstances, She could only grab the important points first, and it was obvious that Xu Luo''s departure and the invasion of human civilization by foreign civilizations were the most important among them, and this was also a major test for Mo Xuanxuan. And she had to fight this battle beautifully. After all, before, those wealthy forces were behind the scenes, and then she made a compromise with Xu Jie and others, and Xu Luo was promoted to two ranks. They have already completed the final victory, but what they didn''t expect was that at the last moment, they did not insert the personnel they had originally prepared into the Pioneer Legion for gilding as they had hoped. Instead, at the last moment, Xu Jie pushed Mo Xuanxuan to pick their peaches, which actually offended a large number of wealthy forces. Xu Jie was under tremendous pressure, and recommended Mo Xuanxuan, who was originally in the Federation and had no reputation foundation, to enter the Shattered Starlink to take over the post of the leader of the Pathfinder Legion. At this time, she is not only representing herself, but also the face of the Xu family, so at this time, she must act beautifully in this battle, otherwise, if she behaves too embarrassingly, others will naturally Suspicion would arise towards Xu Jie, which would naturally deal a major blow to his prestige. At this time, Xu Jie is in a critical period, and any stain can directly affect his federal governing career. Therefore, Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan and others must avoid all this from happening. "Actually, these alien civilizations nearby are not as scary as imagined." While stopping and going, Xu Luo looked at the aircraft flying around in the sky and felt a little emotional. At the beginning, the number of the most important aircraft of the Pioneer Legion was not as many as imagined, and because of the existence of Xu Luo''s Zerg, at that time, his Zerg could replace what many people were unable to do. work. But at the end, when Xu Luo was ready to leave, he began to get a large number of aircraft for training by these pioneers. After all, the sky is a field they must control, and avoid any aircraft or speeding cars of foreign civilizations from wantonly coming and going above their heads. And sometimes if there are a large number of aircraft, they can use these aircraft to patrol in the area they control, and no trace of clues can escape their eyes. "Except for a few of the alien civilizations nearby who have grievances with us, the rest are relatively easy to get along with. After you have been in contact with them for a long time, you will understand that each of them is a huge treasure. As long as you dig out them with your heart, you will definitely benefit yourself greatly. " At this time, Xu Luo had completely completed the handover work with Mo Xuanxuan. Under such circumstances, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t leave here quickly was because Mo Xuanxuan was also his disciple after all. So at this moment, he told her to take over everything in the barracks. At this time, when he is still here, if there is any mistake in Mo Xuanxuan''s work, Xu Luo can correct the matter in time, and once Xu Luo leaves, all of these That''s it. "It''s just some clowns, but nothing to be afraid of." Hearing Xu Luo''s instruction to her, Mo Xuanxuan nodded, and then smiled at him. Didn''t pay too much attention to these so-called pioneers. At any rate, she is also a person from the eighth level of civilization. She has experienced countless battles, big and small. Under such circumstances, for Mo Xuanxuan, what she experienced at this time is nothing more than a small scene. He didn''t take himself seriously at all. If she really has the heart, she can even kill the pioneer legions of these foreign civilizations around her. However, if she does this, she will completely form a deadly enmity with these foreign civilizations. And once the losses of the pioneer legions of these alien civilizations are too serious, when the passages are hit one by one, all the pressure needs to be borne by the human side. So in normal times, there will occasionally be conflicts between the two parties, but after the conflicts, they go back to their respective homes and find their own mothers. "Are you really going to Hope Star as an executive?" At this time, Mo Xuanxuan tilted her head and looked at Xu Luo with some doubts. After all, Xu Luo at this time has already reached the twentieth military rank, and asking him to be the consul of a planet is completely up and down. At this time, Xu Luo served as the head of the Pioneer Legion. Not only did he possess great strength, but his status was also very lofty. It looked like they were allotted. In a strict sense, just Xu Luo''s position as the head of the pioneer legion can already be equivalent to the chief consul of each planet. Under such circumstances, although it seems that Xu Luo is heading to Planet Hope at this time, where he combines the two identities of ball leader and consul into one. It seems that he monopolizes the power on that planet, but what you need to know is that on the Hope Star, everything is in vain at this time, and nothing exists. At this time, he can only lead those people in the past. Carrying out pioneering work on that planet will not enjoy any rights at all. Although many people are high-sounding, they say that Xu Luo''s identity, status, and ability are very suitable to be this ball leader. But what you need to know is that Xu Luo is two grades higher than these ball leaders. It is very unreasonable and etiquette for him to be a ball leader at this time. "Let''s go and have a look first, and let''s talk about the plan when the time comes." When talking about this matter, Xu Luo was noncommittal. He doesn''t have a deep desire for power, so he doesn''t actually have a deep obsession with climbing up. It''s just that some people play themselves as fools at this time, and Chu Luo is naturally very dissatisfied at this time. So at this time, whether to go to Hope Star or become the consul, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time. But in his heart, at this time, he has already made up his mind, first go back to the origin star, and then find out some people who are making small moves behind his back, and then give them a profound lesson. In the past, Xu Luo felt that when he was still in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department, someone behind him tripped him up. At that time, he also wanted to leave the Sky Eye Department, so he relied on this position and went smoothly. Push the boat, made an agreement with those wealthy forces, and after obtaining a lot of benefits, turned around and left. But at that time, Xu Luo had already chosen to give in, but now these people are still not satisfied, and continue to calculate behind themselves, Xu Luo will naturally not continue to spoil them. Although Xu Luo only said this lightly, but Mo Xuanxuan is a smart person after all, so she nodded and didn''t say anything more. Xu Luo has already made up his mind at this time, if he wants to clean up those people after returning, it means that some people on the Origin Star will be unlucky. When Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan, and Jiang Ying were busy learning things in the pioneer army, Huang Ming at this time seemed a little impatient, jumping up and down, wanting to enter the Xuantian Realm among. But at this time, without any legitimate reason, he couldn''t express his thoughts. After all, as the deputy head of the pioneer legion, at this time, without a specific battle, it is naturally inconvenient for him, the deputy head, to enter the different world. And it is naturally impossible for him to express his own thoughts and tell Xu Luo or Mo Xuanxuan that he wants to enter the Xuantian Realm to find his own opportunities, if he really said so , when the time comes, he will definitely be regarded as a fool by others. Among the pioneers, in fact, as Xu Luo closed all the passages, at this time, there were not many things for them to do. So Xu Luo led Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying to wander around in the pioneer army to let them get acquainted with the environment, and soon Xu Luo threw them away and let them wander around in the military camps. , while he himself stayed in the main camp of the Trailblazer Legion and waited at any time. When they had something they didn''t understand, it would be convenient for them to ask themselves. After all, once Xu Luo leaves the Trail Blazers, there may be something he doesn''t understand, and he may not be able to communicate in a timely manner. In the beginning, Xu Luo stayed in the Pioneer Corps. At any rate, when he had some things that belonged to him, he still needed to spare a certain amount of time to deal with these official duties, but now, Xu Luo will take care of everything After pushing all the matter to Mo Xuanxuan, he felt relieved all of a sudden, and he completely relaxed. In contrast, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying became very busy. After all, at this time, they are newcomers, and they are blind to many things in the Trailblazers. Even though Xu Luo had led them around the camps a few times earlier, Mo Xuanxuan knew very well that there are some things that cannot be explained to her by others, but need to be explained to her. She felt in each camp by herself. Only by understanding this point, and only when she is in the Trailblazer Legion can she lead these soldiers well, otherwise, if she does not have enough prestige, or enough strength to suppress these powerful fighters, his work will be in the future. Will be at a loss. Managing such a huge army is not a treat after all, it can be done casually. Although in the past, she managed a huge fleet for expeditions, but at this time, it seems that the number of these fighters in the pioneer legion is not as large as the number of expeditionary troops she led in the past. But in fact, Mo Xuanxuan is very clear that at this time, the fighters of these pioneer legions just seem to be small in number, but the problem is that under the circumstances that their individual strength is very strong, if they handle it carelessly If you want to completely control this powerful army at that time, you will bring yourself great trouble. So from the very beginning, she had to grasp all of this and firmly control everyone in her own hands. Only then will she be able to command this army like her arm, making him a powerful sharp blade in her hands. After waiting for a while, Xu Luo saw that Mo Xuanxuan was already dealing with some things in the pioneer army, and she knew that she was already able to get started. There is no need for him to continue to stare at the following things. After all, there will be Guan Yuan in the future, who can lead them to familiarize themselves in the barracks. Wait until they were able to thoroughly familiarize themselves with all the affairs before he set off to leave the Shattered Starlink. Therefore, there was no need for Xu Luo to continue to worry about this aspect, so he began to prepare to leave at this time. Because there are not many things like salutes, so Xu Luo has nothing to clean up. When the time comes, it will be the same as when he first came here. He didn''t bring anything with him. When he left, he would naturally not take anything away. what. After all, technological equipment such as space rings are extremely developed now. Under such circumstances, the space can be cut into independent individuals one after another at will, and then sealed into some devices, and then they will be released. A space device was created, and these things can be carried with you. And not only is it convenient to carry around, but more importantly, in the case of a very large area, some luggage and other things can be thrown into the space device, and then they can be carried at any time Walk without having to carry it with your hands anymore. After these things were almost cleaned up, Xu Luo thought that after he came here, he would form neighbors with people from other civilizations around him, so he thought about throwing a big banquet and inviting him when he left. Some leaders of the pioneer legion of foreign civilizations nearby came to their camp to get together. When Xu Luo sent his invitation letter to the commanders of the foreign civilization pioneer legion in every surrounding area, everyone who received his invitation letter was stunned. Although it is said that some of these alien civilizations are in a good cooperative relationship with human civilization, so when they faced Xu Luo''s invitation, they did not hesitate much. Those foreign civilizations that had no contact with human civilization in the past did not hesitate at all when they received Xu Luo''s invitation, but those foreign civilizations that had grievances with human civilization in the past Wen Wenming, when they received the invitation letter from Xu Luo, everyone was dumbfounded. Even at this moment, they are still wondering whether Xu Luo at this moment wants to learn from what Xu Zhen did in the past, taking advantage of the fact that he has not completely left the Broken Starlink, to take advantage of this situation. A large number of people of foreign civilizations gathered together, and then launched an attack on them without too much precaution. It is to take advantage of this opportunity to kill all of them directly and pave the way for the latecomers. After all, Xu Zhen had already done such a thing before, so at this moment, when faced with such a situation, it is no wonder that these pioneers of foreign civilizations have such considerations. But facing the invitation letter sent by Xu Luo, no matter what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts at this moment, they are very clear that at this moment, the invitation letter has been sent to their hands, and they have no idea at all. Eligibility to make any refusals. After all, if they refuse, they will completely offend Xu Luo, and now Xu Luo has not completely left. Under such circumstances, if they want to deal with them, it is just a matter of one sentence. Because of this, at this time, no matter whether they are willing or not, they can only hold their noses and accept this invitation honestly. And the most disgusting thing is for people of foreign civilizations who have hatred with human civilization. The reason is that Xu Luo, as an enemy, directly sent invitation letters to them at this time, and asked them to give him a generous gift. Although they knew that Xu Luo was doing such a thing at this time, it was just to embarrass them deliberately, but the problem is that even if they knew that Xu Luo was deliberately embarrassing them at this time, they still dare not disobey Xu Luo ordered. Once someone dares to reject Xu Luo directly, they are worried that they will suffer Xu Luo''s revenge. Especially thinking that Xu Luo is about to leave the Shattered Starlink, this is the last time he stays in this area, and if anyone dares not to participate in the invitation letter sent by Xu Luo at this time, it will be called It is to leave a tongue for the other party. Many people are worried that if this happens, they will inevitably suffer severe revenge from Xu Luo, and they will not even be able to maintain the current stability. It is precisely because they are very afraid of Xu Luo that everyone knows that Xu Luo is about to leave and has sent them an invitation letter, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only admit it down. Not only that, but they also had to be ready to send congratulatory gifts, otherwise they were afraid that they would be remembered by Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo might not remember Xu Luo if he sent a congratulatory gift at this time, but if he sent the invitation and someone was not present or did not send a congratulatory gift, he would definitely be remembered by then. Even though they knew that Xu Luo might attack them at this time, everyone knew very well at this moment that since Xu Luo had sent them an invitation, at this time, no matter how fearful they were, they had to to be there. This is the power that Xu Luo possesses now. He didn''t even need to make any movement. He just sent an invitation letter to them, which immediately scared them into thinking wildly. Secretly guessing what Xu Luo will do next. He is simply entertaining some of them, trying to scare them off. Let them know that although Xu Luo has left, his prestige is still there. So if they want to do something at that time, they have to weigh it. Or I want to learn from what Xu Zhen did back then, and before he left, he would level up the surrounding people of foreign civilizations, so that they would not have the mind to stir up trouble for a while. Xu Luo was about to leave the Pioneer Legion. At this time, under Xu Luo''s signal, those soldiers in the Human Pioneer Legion began to get busy and prepare for the farewell banquet. Of course, this farewell banquet did not mean that Xu Luo wanted to have fun with the soldiers of the pioneer legion, but it was prepared for the leaders of the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations around him. When Xu Luo said that he was going to entertain the leaders of the pioneer legions of the foreign civilizations around him, everyone who knew about it was very surprised. After all, although we are neighbors, the relationship between each other is not very harmonious in normal times. In the past, no matter it is any civilized person, when someone takes office or leaves office, it is basically within himself. solve. Wait until the handover is done, and then other people will know, oh, they have completed the handover. In the following period of time, some people will think that it is profitable, and they will naturally make some small moves at that time, and some people, when they feel that there is no need to do too many things, will just fight and ignore these things of. But what no one expected now is that Xu Luo would directly entertain the leaders of the surrounding forces while he had not completely left here, which immediately made people astonished by such an operation. Of course, they also knew that Xu Luo just wanted to show his arms to those around him before he was about to leave, telling them to be more honest in the next period of time. Of course, when Xu Luo did such a thing, whether it was human pioneers, legions, or people from other civilizations, they all made a lot of calculations in their hearts at this time. But in fact, Xu Luo didn''t think that much at all. The reason why he invited these people from other civilizations at this time was just to collect money from people like them before he left. After all, there are so many people from other civilizations, when they come to the meeting, when they send congratulatory gifts, one by one, if they are of low value, they will not have the face to send them out, and if they are too precious, they will not be ashamed to send them out. Time is naturally reluctant for them. Xu Luo just wanted to take this opportunity to let them bleed. Although I said I dont think much of these things, but if people from different civilizations around me give me gifts, this asset is not a small amount. Looking at the entire camp, all the soldiers now had smiles on their faces and were busy there. When Huang Ming saw this scene, he felt very bitter in his heart. After all, he left the Trail Blazers in disgrace before, but at that time, facing his departure, no one had any reaction to his departure. After all, at that time, he was already disgraced in the barracks, and there were always people talking about him secretly. Because of this, he couldn''t bear the pressure later on, so he filed an application by himself. , and then transferred from the Trailblazers. Although it is said that he has returned to the Pioneer Legion, and has been promoted to a level, he has become the deputy head of the legion. But among the pioneer legion, in fact, Huang Ming at this time has no name as the deputy head of the legion, but in fact, in the hearts of these soldiers, he has no prestige at all. What''s more, although the current Huang Ming has the title of deputy army commander, after coming to the pioneer army, he has been doing nothing for the next time, and he has not thought about actively participating in the pioneering work. Various things in the Legion of the Raiders, handover work and so on. So now he has the title of deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion, and he is in the Trailblazer Legion, just wandering around doing nothing from time to time. Many times, everyone has regarded him as a transparent figure. Except for his title of Deputy Army Commander, the rest of him basically does not exist in the Pioneer Legion. But now seeing Xu Luo preparing to leave, these people were doing it with such fanfare, which immediately made him very dissatisfied. After all, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. I think I left in despair at the beginning, but now when Xu Luo is about to leave, she is so fanatical. At the beginning, he wanted to see how Xu Luo left the Pioneer Corps in embarrassment, but what he didn''t expect was that he left in such a glorious way, how could he compare it to him? It''s just that although he said that he was very upset in his heart, at this time, he also knew very well that he was not qualified to be compared with Xu Luo at all. After all, at the beginning, he thought that his strength was not bad, but when he was in the arena last time, he used the evil spirits of heaven and earth, and even the Hunyuan Qigong, but in the end, he was directly defeated Xu Luo was hanged and beaten. At that time, he realized that even if he had mastered the secret art of Xianqin, although the dharma door is powerful, if the people who use the dharma door are not so powerful, he will not be able to use it in a real sense at that time. When fighting, the effect that can be exerted is actually very little. In the past, he relied on the power of the Xianqin method, so when facing those who were as strong as himself, he could easily defeat them by relying on the subtlety of the Xianqin secret technique. But in the face of those who are really standing on the top of gold, although those people say that the skills they have learned are actually relatively simple, the problem is that the opponent''s control over their own power is very scary. If he just wants to rely on It is wishful thinking to suppress the other party with the method that one has learned. After all, in many cases, skills such as exercises can occupy a certain proportion, but in the early stage, you can rely on the relatively high level of exercises you have learned to suppress your opponents. But when the strength reaches a certain level, after one''s own control of power has been improved, if the person who has learned high-level skills and skills does not have a high level of control over his own power, he will not be able to exert too much power at that time. strength. In this way, when facing those who have learned low-level skills, they will also be suppressed by the opponent. This is the case with Huang Ming now. Although the Immortal Qin methods he has learned are indeed powerful, the problem is that these Xian Qin methods need to be learned and accumulated for many years before they can reach a high level. But he only spent a few years in a mere few years. Although he learned these skills, he didn''t dig too much into these immortal Qin methods, so naturally he didn''t have much high attainments. It''s like Zuo Tianyao, he also knows Tiangang method, and he only knows one of them, but now he relies on this one to mediate good fortune and directly occupies a place in the world of gods. It can be seen that even if it is only one of them, Xianqin method also has its unique features. It''s like calling the wind and calling the rain. The bone-eroding wind can directly attack the soul, while the rain can directly cause damage to the body. If you can practice this Tiangang method to a high level, it will also be able to exert its powerful power at that time. When the time comes, if you dont have the soul protection ability, you will be blown out of your wits when facing the black wind. But obviously, when Huang Ming couldn''t practice at home, even if he used the magic method of Tiangangdi, it would be useless. Because it was directly and easily resisted by people. In fact, there is nothing to prepare in the Pioneer Legion barracks, and it is just some food and drink. The reason why Xu Luo invited those people to the Pioneer Legion was not because he sincerely wanted to invite them Came here for dinner. Under such circumstances, the so-called inviting them to the banquet is nothing more than a name. In fact, the real purpose is to beat these people. At the same time, I want to beat these people and let them know that I have to be honest after I leave. At the same time, I will officially push Mo Xuanxuan to the leader of these foreign civilization pioneers. Although it is said that Xu Luo has left, there are some business contacts, and in the future, they can also continue. In the past, these soldiers of the pioneer army entered the Xuantian Realm for training, but now that the Xuantian Realm has stabilized, if there is no war in the future, they will want to find extra money, or It is to hone their own abilities, and then they can only look for other different worlds. Now that the only other world controlled by human beings is the Xuantian Realm, if you want to enter the different world, you can only choose to find these alien civilizations. So at this time, Xu Luo will introduce Mo Xuanxuan to them in advance, and then when there is any relationship between the two parties, they need to let them deal with it by themselves. Anyway, Xu Luo thinks that after he has done everything he can do at this time, the extent to which he can do it is beyond his control. Moreover, Mo Xuanxuan wanted to gain a firm foothold here, but after Xu Luo left, it was actually quite difficult. And this is the test for her, but Xu Luo is very confident about this, so she knows that she doesn''t need to think so much about all this. After all, when Mo Xuanxuan commanded thousands of troops and traveled across the starry sky, I dont know how many civilizations he destroyed. Under such circumstances, the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations are naturally No problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 873： last gift Chapter 873 The Last Gift In the barracks, which was extremely peaceful in the past, amidst the noise, visitors came one after another. In the past, the people from the nearby pioneer legion didn''t actually have much contact with each other. Once they communicate with each other, it means that Broken Starlink will soon become uneasy. Either something is about to happen, or there are those alien creatures who start to attack the passage, so that they are under great pressure, and they can only unite with some neighbors around them to prepare to fight against these things. Outsider. Except for these two, the pioneers of these foreign civilizations basically have no contact with each other. Usually, everyone closes their doors and lives their own lives. But now, among the human pioneer corps, in the solemn and peaceful main camp in the past, on the speeding cars that come and go, one after another figures come down from above, these people who walked off the speeding cars People are grotesque, and each one has a different form. Some of these creatures have a figure close to that of a human being. Although there are some subtle differences in appearance, they still belong to human aesthetics after all, but some are in a non-biological state. When seeing these creatures, after all, they are Makes people a little uncomfortable. But because they usually stay in the pioneer army, they are familiar with these neighbors after all, so they don''t make too much fuss. And in the field used by the Trailblazers for training, one table after another was set up at this time, full of wine and food. Although it is said that this time, Xu Luo is going to learn to slap these people hard after this, but Xu Luo is not as stingy as he imagined. It doesn''t mean to use some simple food to fool others, there is still a pattern of this. At this time, on the surface, these alien civilizations who got off the speeding car greeted each other warmly, but in fact, they were also using their eyes to communicate secretly. After all, Xu Luo directly invited them to the pioneer army barracks at this time. Under such circumstances, everyone has no bottom in their hearts. Because of this, before preparing to come, they had already communicated with each other to a certain extent, thinking that if Xu Luo wanted to take this opportunity to directly deal with them, all the nearby pioneers would , will jointly attack the human side. Xu Luo''s combat power alone is indeed very powerful. Under such circumstances, all of them going together may not be able to threaten Xu Luo, but what you need to know is that Xu Luo is only one person after all. If the net of death is broken, although they say that their personal strength is not as good as Xu Luo''s, among the pioneer legions, after all, besides people, there are also some powerful technological weapons. At that time, Xu Luo may be able to kill them all, but at that time, Xu Luo and the pioneer army of human civilization led by him will inevitably be directly destroyed by people. Have enough confidence to come over for the banquet. Although they were well prepared, after all, when Xu Luo invited them over from the very beginning, he never thought of doing anything to them. Under such circumstances, the banquet was relatively peaceful, and these people who got off the speeding car gave the gifts brought by their assistants to the soldiers who received them and asked them to take them for registration. Since Xu Luo had already blatantly sent them an invitation letter, under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for them to come empty-handed. After these people delivered their congratulatory gifts, they then went to the places where the tables and chairs were located to have a banquet under the leadership of each soldier. One flying car after another, under the command of these soldiers, landed at the designated location, and after stopping, a group of people walked down from above. Usually, the aircraft or flying cars of these alien civilizations are not allowed to fly in the field where humans are at all. At this time, they can only fly over after getting approval, otherwise, they will be shot down the first time they approach. Xu Luo sent invitation letters to all the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations. Under such circumstances, every foreign civilization that received Xu Luo''s invitation letter basically sent at least one representative. After all, Xu Luo''s power here is too strong. Under such circumstances, since Xu Luo is ready to leave, at this time, no matter what thoughts they have in their hearts, at this moment, what they need to do What he wanted was to politely send Xu Luo away. Once Xu Luo leaves, there will be no evil star Xu Luo in this area, and they can live a peaceful life. Since there is no such strong ganoderma nearby, everyone can sleep peacefully when they sleep. Soon, the coming and going aircraft did not land again, which means that all the people coming and going have arrived this time. At this time, the two soldiers guarding the gate of the barracks stood there in full armor, silently looking at each other. "Good guy, everyone is here, no one is absent!" Seeing that the gate of the barracks had been closed, the soldiers of the two pioneer legions stood guard at the gate, while communicating with each other in a low voice. Seeing Xu Luo simply sent out an invitation letter, and then all the foreign civilizations in the vicinity rushed over to the banquet, which immediately made them feel proud, after all, such a scene. They have never met. "I don''t even think about the status of our army leader. With him personally sending out the invitation, which civilized people around would dare not give us face. Don''t they worry that our army leader will call directly at the door?" When this was mentioned, the two soldiers couldn''t help but straighten their waists. Of course they knew that it was not that simple to invite the leaders of the pioneer corps of these foreign civilizations to come to the banquet this time, so they didn''t have any ideas in their hearts. For the sake of it, no one would be so naive at this time. After all, from the very beginning, this banquet was not just a simple invitation to dinner. Compared with the discussion among the soldiers, at this time inside the barracks, the tables and chairs that were originally placed there were already full of people at this time, and at this time the soldiers They were shuttling around, serving them drinks and other things, looking like the host and guest were enjoying themselves. Didn''t make these people from other civilizations wait too long, then Xu Luo put on the military uniform and led Mo Xuanxuan, Jiang Ying, Huang Ming, Guan Yuan and others to show up. "Meet the commander of the Xu Luo army!" After seeing Xu Luo appearing, the people from other civilizations who were sitting on the seats at this time immediately got up and saluted Xu Luo. Although everyone''s status is equal, but at this time they took the initiative to salute Xu Luo, which means that in their minds, they put themselves on a low profile. "Everyone has come from afar, so there is no need to be polite. Originally, I was going to leave Broken Starlink directly, so I shouldn''t bother you too much, but I thought that everyone has been working here for many years, and we are neighbors to each other. After I left, I should invite everyone I am very happy to have a light meal, and today you are all honored to come to participate in my farewell banquet. Don''t have too many taboos today, eat and drink well. Although there is some friction between us in normal times, we are all neighbors after all. Here we need to help each other. When there is any difficulty, we all need it. Give me a hand! " Xu Luo waved his hand and told them to sit down directly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and then saw his resolute attitude, so he knew that he was not making fun of them at this time, so the people of foreign civilizations finally sat down. "Although I''m about to leave Broken Starlink, in the future, the leader of the Mo Xuanxuan army next to me will take over my position. After that, she will become the leader of the pioneer army on our human side. She will be working with you for the rest of the day." While talking, Xu Luo pointed out Mo Xuanxuan who was next to her, and introduced her identity to them. Hearing Xu Luo''s solemn introduction of Mo Xuanxuan''s identity, those people from other civilizations immediately stood up from where they were originally sitting and greeted Mo Xuanxuan. Although they are very strange in their hearts, at least at this moment, they are still very enthusiastic on the surface, and some of them are sincere, and some are hypocritical. As for what kind of mentality they are , then only you will know. After all, among the people who came to the banquet, some had their own ulterior motives, some came to congratulate Xu Luo sincerely, and some just followed the crowd and came to join in the fun. After seeing these people bowing to her, Mo Xuanxuan also took a step forward in a graceful manner. "Everyone, we will all be neighbors in the future. In the following time, we all need to be in charge of our respective pioneer legions. When the time comes to fight those alien creatures, we need to help each other. It is a great honor for me to have this opportunity to meet you here today. I hope that when you have something to do, you will be able to help each other as before. After all, now that everyone is facing more and more pressure, I hope that our neighbors here in Broken Starlink can live in harmony, and dont let any moths appear, which will hurt their harmony at that time. " At this time, it is not suitable to talk about other things on this scene, so at this time, Mo Xuanxuan just talked a little bit about the scene, and then under Xu Luo''s greeting, everyone entered the banquet among. At the beginning, these people just wanted to make a cutscene, and then left directly after giving a gift. But at this time, when the drinks and dishes had been served, when they were faced with a table full of good wine and good food, they immediately became very greedy. After all, these dishes of human civilization are very famous in the universe. You must know that at the beginning, human civilization regarded these things as exports when its economy was retrogressing. Even in order to grow more food, the living environment was directly compressed, just to set aside more land for farming, and now that the economy of the Human Federation has eased, it immediately started construction, and now various factories and the like Yes, they have greatly reduced the amount of food and beverages they export. When people of these foreign civilizations want to buy something, they often need to pay a huge price, and ordinary people simply cannot afford it. Because of this, when seeing these things at this time, people from these foreign civilizations thought they would all come, so lets have a good meal. After all, such an opportunity is not available anytime and anywhere, but at this time, when Xu Luo saw the crowd who were eating and drinking there, he just smiled meaningfully. Of course, not everyone likes the things of human civilization very much. Eating is only necessary for carbon-based organisms, but some of the civilizations that come to the banquet are not carbon-based organisms. If they are not carbon-based organisms, they naturally do not need to eat. The substances they need to maintain their existence are completely different from humans and their carbon-based creatures. For them, these wines and dishes prepared by humans are just quietly watching. But even though they cannot enjoy the delicious food prepared by humans at this time, for these civilized people, Xu Luo has prepared for them the materials they need for these civilizations, so they can have a good time with the guests and hosts, and no one is left out in the cold . At least in terms of etiquette, Xu Luo has already made enough preparations, no one can find fault with him. At the beginning, many people thought that Xu Luo would attack them at this banquet, but what everyone didn''t expect was that. After these people ate, drank, and satiated, Xu Luo politely sent them out of the Pioneer barracks. During this process, everything was calm and nothing happened. The imagined conflict between Xu Luo and these alien civilizations made some people very dissatisfied with him, and then the scenes of alien civilizations directly attacking the human pioneer legion did not happen at all. At this time, things did not change unexpectedly as expected. Under such circumstances, some people who were hiding in the dark were very angry at this time. Originally, I thought that at this time, conflicts would break out between Xu Luo and these alien civilizations. At that time, those people who hid in the dark would be able to fish in troubled waters and gain certain benefits from it. What I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo was too calm. He just simply stated to these people that he was about to leave the Trail Blazers, and Mo Xuanxuan would take his place in the following time. Basically, there is nothing more to do. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo really just introduced herself and Mo Xuanxuan to some of them, so that more people would know Mo Xuanxuan, and then started to cooperate with them. It seemed that he really just invited some of them to attend his farewell banquet. Just thinking about it. Many people are very puzzled. After all, there is no friendship between Xu Luo and the foreign civilizations around him. Under such circumstances, he warmly and generously invited many people from foreign civilizations to the human pioneer army with great fanfare. Under such circumstances, anyone who sees it will feel that there must be a fraud in it. What surprised them was that Xu Luo didn''t do anything during this process, and even though they had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, they couldn''t find any reason at all. , it can only be so nothing. Originally, when going to the banquet, some people were already prepared in their hearts, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t do something as they imagined, so they naturally didn''t have to Then use these means in case of emergency. The alien civilizations that originally planned to attack the human pioneers directly after Xu Luo left were also hesitating at this time. Before, although they said they just glanced at it, they had doubts in their hearts. It seems that Mo Xuanxuan is just a little human girl who hasn''t grown up yet, but at this moment, since human civilization dared to let Xu Luo leave, and let Mo Xuanxuan take over his class, they immediately thought in their hearts. Asked, did Mo Xuanxuan have something powerful that they didn''t know about. That''s why human civilization is so confident. After Xu Luole leaves, Mo Xuanxuan will also be able to stabilize the situation on the side of the Trailblazers. Because of this, they were suspicious at this time, so naturally they didn''t dare to do more things. In the past, the strengths of the various pioneer legions are actually similar, at most there are certain differences in the number and configuration. The real gap between them is mainly due to the huge difference in combat power between the leaders of the Trailblazer Legion. But at this moment, after Xu Luo took charge of the Trailblazer Legion, he extorted a lot of benefits from other worlds and these alien civilizations, which made the combat power of these fighters increase sharply, far exceeding those around them. The average level of the fighters of the Alien Civilization Pioneer Legion is several grades higher than them. At this time, no matter whether you are fighting alone. Or form an army formation and attack together, leaving all their pioneering legions behind. Under such circumstances, any alien civilization is not an opponent of human civilization at all when fighting alone. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. Under such circumstances, once human civilization is provoked, it may cause them to suffer huge trauma. Now the number of passages that each civilization needs to guard is several more than before, so they dare not do anything easily at this time. I''m afraid that once I suffer a major trauma at that time, if I don''t have enough strength to suppress these alien passages, when the alien creatures attack the passage, they will not have enough strength to suppress them. It seems that after these alien creatures rushed out of the passage, and they were unable to guard them, the surrounding alien civilizations could not just sit idly by and help them suppress. But what you need to know is that there is a prerequisite for this, that is, the alien creature rushed out of the passage. And once the alien creature rushes out of the passage, there is only one prerequisite, that is, the passage is lost. Once the passage is lost, the first to bear the brunt will naturally be the creatures sitting in this alien passage. At that time, it seems that they can get help from the neighbors around them. But in fact, they have already suffered heavy losses at this time, so no one is willing to see alien creatures rushing out of the alien passage, but to take advantage of the fact that the alien creatures have not yet been able to come out of the passage. Under the circumstances, first block the other party on the other side of the passage, and prevent the other party from having a chance to get involved in the real world. "Just let them go?" At this time, whether it is Guan Yuan, Mo Xuanxuan, Jiang Ying and the others, they are all very confused at this time. Before Xu Luo, it seemed that he wanted to take advantage of this time to do something, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo just said some things to the other party, and then exchanged pleasantries with each other. , just let the other party leave without doing anything at all. "if not?" At this time, after seeing everyone looking at him suspiciously, Xu Luo smiled. "I said at the beginning that I''m leaving, so I''m going to hold a send-off banquet this time and let them come and see me off. You see, after I sent out an invitation letter, everyone has already come. This is enough to prove how high my prestige is over the past few years. Under such circumstances, my goal has been achieved. " Seeing them, these people didn''t understand the purpose of what they did, but Xu Luo smiled at them and didn''t explain anything. Earlier, on the one hand, he was asking these guys for some gifts, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if the people from other civilizations around him would behave as he imagined when he summoned them. Come here like that, and after some experiments at this time, as he imagined, every person from a foreign civilization has come here, and now Xu Luo knows that his guess is right. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes flickered, and she was keenly aware of the unusualness. But because she hasn''t comprehended the specific meaning, so at this time, she didn''t rush to tell the matter, and Guan Yuan on the other side had some doubts at first, but he quickly responded come over. At any rate, in the Trailblazer Legion, he has been the deputy head of the Legion for so many years, and he has already become a fine man. After all, among the pioneer legion, who is the person who has the most dealings with the people of these foreign civilizations around him, he is naturally the one who deserves it. You must know that these members of the alien civilization pioneer legion are very rebellious, and they are usually disobedient to each other. Moreover, the Shattered Starlink is very huge after all. Under such circumstances, everyone usually guards their own one-acre three-point land, and no one disturbs anyone. At most, when the passage is lost, the nearby Alien civilizations will lend a helping hand. But apart from these alien civilizations nearby, everyone will have some dealings with each other when they have nothing to do, and those alien civilizations farther away actually have no contact with each other. But now after Xu Luo just sent an invitation letter, no matter how far away these alien civilizations were, the moment they received the invitation letter, they all came to the banquet one after another. In fact, it can already reflect that Xu Luo has of great prestige. It seems that Xu Luo does not make any sense to do this at this time, but it just seems to be meaningless now. In the future, Xu Luo''s banquet this time will slowly ferment. At that time, his main purpose this time will be slowly revealed. This can be regarded as Xu Luo''s teacher, left to Mo Xuanxuan This student''s last gift. Mo Xuanxuan, who understood Xu Luo''s meaning, nodded solemnly to Xu Luo at this time. In the beginning, the relationship between Mo Xuanxuan and Xu Luo was actually just a simple teacher-student relationship, but at that time, Mo Xuanxuan was very wary of Xu Luo''s arrival. , mainly because, at that time, he had ghosts in his heart. But in the following time, the reason why she obediently agreed to go to Origin Star with Xu Luo was because she was in a very dangerous situation at that time, so at that time she urgently needed to find a backer to rely on, so when Xu Luo came to the door , He and Xu Luo hit it off. In the following time, after Xu Luo gave her to Xu Jie, she no longer cared about her. But when Mo Xuanxuan entered Xu Jie''s command, although she said that she needed to hand over some of the technology she controlled, in fact, Xu Jie treated her very well. When there is nothing to do, she will also teach her, and there is never a shortage of various cultivation resources. Even more resources than every Xu family child received. After all, the Xu family children basically rely on their own practice according to the requirements of Mr. Xu Xian, so they basically don''t get much false help. And only when they start to work, when they are already on their feet, when they are really incorporated into the Xu family system, will they get the help from the Xu family behind them, but at the beginning, they still need to work hard by themselves. up. So no matter what kind of reasons the Xu family members had for themselves at the beginning, they cannot forget the kindness they have given to them. At this time, after coming to the Trailblazer Corps, Mo Xuanxuan thought that the relationship between Xu Luo and herself was just a simple teacher-student relationship. But what he didn''t expect was that in the following time, Xu Luo had always taken good care of himself. After all, Xu Luo could have left directly after handing over the work. But Xu Luo stayed there for a period of time. The reason for this was to wait for him to be among the pioneers and see if he could adapt. If there was any problem, Xu Luo could also respond in time. . And what she didn''t expect now was that before leaving, Xu Luo made such a move again, leaving her such a big gift bag, which moved him very much. After all, she was originally in that civilization. Although she said that at that time, she had already taken the position of commander-in-chief, which seemed to be of high authority, but at that time, their expedition was full of doubts. There are a lot of doubts in it, and now this is the reason why she dare not go back. Her life is basically full of calculations, but at this time, it makes him feel the long-lost warmth. At this time, seeing Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan talking there, Huang Ming on the other end seemed to be doing nothing. When seeing Huang Ming like this, the fairy Qin Faling in his mind could only sigh helplessly. He can teach Huang Ming all kinds of fairy and Qin secret arts, and he can also teach him how to fight, but in terms of these people''s sophistication, after all, he can''t explain too much, because in Huang Ming''s impression, he is just an unknown It''s just the spirit of the emotional system. The more Xu Luo and Huang Ming were compared, the more Xian Qin Faling regretted it. If he had chosen Xu Luo at the beginning, if he had obeyed his instructions and was willing to help him spread the glory of Xianqin, he would have been able to bring the expeditionary army of Xianqin Empire over early at this time. up. But at this moment, Xu Luo had been resisting him all the time, so he could only settle for the next best thing and choose Huang Ming. But to be honest, Huang Ming is too disappointing, obviously he has spent so many resources on Huang Ming, and let him practice so many Xianqin methods. As a result, Huang Ming at this time, even There is no way to become invincible at the gold level with the help of these Xianqin secret arts that I have learned. And not only in terms of combat power, even in other aspects, Huang Ming is actually not outstanding. And when it comes to female sex, Huang Ming is even more difficult to talk about. At this time, Huang Ming only saw Xu Luo and the others discussing something there, and Huang Ming could naturally hear what they were discussing at this time, but at this moment, he didn''t understand at all in his heart. Before Luo, why did he suddenly invite so many people from other civilizations over, and then did nothing. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Luo would, as he guessed, directly deceive these people from other civilizations, and kill them all at once. Taking advantage of the fact that the people of these alien civilizations have no leader, and relying on the strength of the human pioneer army, the strength of these soldiers far exceeds that of these alien civilizations. All the pioneer legions of alien civilizations were killed. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo just invited these people over for a meal, and then politely sent everyone away. He didn''t do anything during this process, and he didn''t make any arrangements behind the scenes, which immediately made him feel that Xu Luo was really stupid. With such a good opportunity in front of him, he couldn''t help it. But it was not able to catch it at all. "Such a good opportunity, but didn''t seize it, and let these people go in vain, what an idiot!" Although Huang Ming did not dare to say these words out of his mouth at this time, he did not have any scruples, and complained in front of Xianqin Faling. When there is nothing to do, Huang Ming often likes to use his own spirit to talk to Xianqin Faling. He is used to this kind of life. After hearing what Huang Ming said, Xianqin Faling was speechless. How stupid a person must be, to be able to gather all the leaders of the pioneer legion of so many civilizations around him under such circumstances, and then kill them in one fell swoop, and then think about killing all the people of the pioneer legion. sweep away. You must know that the responsibility of each of these pioneer legions is to guard the passages. Under such circumstances, in normal times, they actually have no mutual interests at all. Once Xu Luo destroys all the pioneers of these foreign civilizations in one go, these foreign civilizations will be destroyed by then. , when no one is actually guarding the alien passages that were originally guarded, the pressure has been placed on human civilization. And it seems that they have grabbed a large number of passages from other worlds, but the problem is that on the one hand, they don''t have so many sick troops to garrison, on the other hand, once they do this, they will definitely offend this person directly. The alien civilization behind some pioneer legions. At that time, when dozens of foreign civilizations jointly attack human civilization, although the current human civilization has been promoted to a secondary civilization, it will also be unbearable at that time. Not to mention anything else, just an old third-level civilization like the Mercury civilization, there are two main god-level powerhouses in the civilization. Under such circumstances, there are not a few other civilizations with master god-level powerhouses. At that time, if human civilization thinks that they also have master god-level powerhouses, they will be able to ignore the alien civilizations on the opposite side. If so, it would be too naive. Zuo Tianyao is indeed powerful among the main god-level powerhouses, but if dozens of main god-level powerhouses fight together, Zuo Tianyao will also be unable to hold back at all. He just listened to Huang Ming complaining about himself, but at this moment, Xianqin Faming didn''t intend to explain to him at all. Because Huang Ming''s sense of smell is too dull, he can''t realize the connection among them, he only sees everything in front of him, mainly because Huang Ming has no experience at all in normal times. Too many facts. In the past, before time travel, he was just a sophomore boy. After time travel, with the help of Xian Qin Fa Ling, he basically had a smooth life. Many things don''t need him to deal with at all, so if he hasn''t experienced any hardships, he will naturally not understand some fundamental points. At this time, when Xu Luo and the others were discussing with each other, although Huang Ming who was next to him said he was also present, he was not prepared to participate at all. At this time, Xu Luo and the others also ignored him. . "It seems that the gift given this time is not bad. Next, everyone will convert these things and send them to the soldiers. It can be regarded as a little benefit for them!" During the stop and go, Xu Luo and the others came to the warehouse. Looking at the gift list recorded by the soldiers before, the gift list of gifts sent by the leaders of the pioneer legion from the alien civilizations, at this time Xu Luo flipped through it a little, raised his brows, and nodded. At this time, Xu Luo was not prepared to go into the warehouse to check the gifts that had been sent before, but handed the gift list to Mo Xuanxuan who was next to her. Let her convert these things, and release them to those fighters according to the corresponding value as some benefits for them. At this moment, Mo Xuanxuan frowned as she took the gift list Xu Luo handed her. "This is something for you, and you should distribute it yourself. After all, after you have been here for several years and left, it can be regarded as a parting gift for them anyway." "Ha ha." After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Xu Luo at this moment laughed. "I have given them enough in the past few years since I came here. At this time, it doesn''t make any difference whether to give or not. At this time, you can give these things to them. After all, you are also my disciple, and they and I also have a mutual affection. It will be a good choice for you to teach them when the time comes. " Mo Xuanxuan understood what Xu Luo meant, so she said she was going to ask Xu Luo to send it to them herself. But at this time Xu Luo shook his head with a smile. Since he came to the Trailblazer Legion, Xu Luo has sent a lot of resources to the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion. At this time, he was leaving Before, it didn''t make any sense to give them or not. At this moment, when Mo Xuanxuan arrived for the first time, Xu Luo handed over these gifts to her and asked her to distribute them to these soldiers. At that time, it can also be regarded as a gift for these soldiers when she first arrives, so that she can integrate into the pioneer legion faster, so that he can take charge of the pioneer legion. After seeing what Xu Luo said, Mo Xuanxuan nodded and didn''t say anything more. Although it is said that she has received a lot of favors from Xu Luo, but at this moment, it seems that she has no better choice except to continue. But she made a silent decision in her heart. In the future, if Xu Luo has anything to do, he will definitely help him with all his strength. and Mo Xuanxuan settled the matter, and when it came to distributing these gifts, Xu Luo looked at Jiang Ying who was at the side, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t say much in the end. The marriage contract between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying is just a marriage. Under such circumstances, the time they spend together is not long at all, and naturally there is no relationship between them. This is why there is a marriage contract between the two, but there is no real marriage for such a long time. Because in the beginning, it was only through this excuse that the two parties joined together. In fact, after so many years, the union between the two parties has almost been completed. Under such circumstances, for them at this time, whether this marriage contract needs to exist or not is actually of little significance. Its just that Xu Luo is very clear that he cant ask for a divorce at this time, otherwise, the old man of the Jiang family will never let him go. Time will be plunged into turmoil again. But from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t like Jiang Ying. Under such circumstances, when the two are reluctantly married together, it will be even more painful. So at this moment, Xu Luo can only hang on to this matter. At the beginning, Xu Luo was willing to accept the appointment of the military department, go directly to the Broken Starlink, and take over the post of the leader of the Pathfinder Legion, which may or may not mean avoiding Jiang Ying. After all, the old man of the Jiang family was urging Xu Luo and Jiang Ying to complete their marriage as soon as possible, but Xu Luo kept pushing. At this time, Jiang Ying directly became the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion, and he could already see what the old man of the Jiang family meant. It''s just that he didn''t think about it at all. When he worked a bit and turned Jiang Ying into the deputy head of the Trailblazer Corps and sent him over, in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had already stepped down as the Trailblazer. The position of Legion Commander is about to leave Broken Starlink. And in the following time, once Xu Luo goes to Hope Star, one will be on Hope Star and the other will be on Broken Starlink. It is even more difficult to make contact. Seeing Xu Luo''s expression at this time, Jiang Ying just nodded to him, and she didn''t have any grudges in her heart. At the very beginning, she was also very clear that there was no relationship between the two, and as for the marriage contract between them, it was nothing more than a union between the elders. It''s just that sometimes, she feels very complicated in her heart. After all, to be fair, I can be said to be the child of the top dignitaries in the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, I am second to none in terms of appearance, ability, background, etc. But it is obvious that Xu Luo''s thoughts are not on her at this time. How can this not make her feel discouraged? It''s one thing to like Xu Luo or not, but when Xu Luo is married to him, Xu Luo doesn''t put his mind on her at all. Sometimes, there will be some ideas after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 874： God Fighter League Chapter 874 God Fighter League After all the matters in the Pioneer Corps were settled, Xu Luo immediately chose to leave without staying too long. After all, when everything has been completely dealt with at this time, it is meaningless for him to stay any longer. The moment Xu Luo stepped onto the spaceship, Xu Luo''s thoughts were not as complicated as he imagined. Originally, he was already used to the life in the Pioneer Corps. After all, when there was nothing to do, Guan Yuan basically took care of everything, and then he only needed to sign and deal with some of his own affairs. That''s it. Basically, he spends a lot of time dealing with his own affairs, so in the Pioneer Legion, or in other places, for him, it is just a change of place, and then he does it in the world of the gods. It''s just my own business. Because Xu Luo didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, many people of other races knew that Xu Luo had left the Trailblazer Legion, so on the side of the Broken Starlink, he began to become restless. In the spaceship, Xu Luo will go on a two-month interstellar voyage, so it is naturally impossible to fall back to the origin star immediately, so in the next period of time, what he has to consider The question is how to pass the time in the spaceship. After all, if you don''t have patience, staying in such a small space for two months is actually very tormenting, even if it is on a spaceship with various entertainment facilities, but whether it is a virtual life, Or other leisure places, for Xu Luo, that''s all. So Xu Luo basically chose to stay in his room and practice silently. At this time, he needs to adjust his energy and spirit. After all, he no longer needs to deliberately suppress his own state at this time. After returning to the origin star, he has to start preparing for the legendary level. breakthrough. Fortunately, Xu Luo booked a luxurious large private room, so although it is said to be on the spaceship, the room he occupies alone is not small, so there is enough space for him to do what he likes at will . And when Xu Luo is resting, usually when he has nothing to do, he will basically sit in the coffee shop, take a book and watch it quietly, drink coffee, and occasionally pay attention to it. Passengers who ride in spaceships like themselves. Because the spaceship that Xu Luo is on is a special train, there will be no stops on the way, but it will start directly from the Broken Starlink and go all the way to the origin star, so the speed is comparable to other spaceships. In other words, relatively quickly. While Xu Luo was in the coffee shop, quietly flipping through the books in his hands, there was a loud noise in the coffee shop. Only a few young men and a few beautiful women came in from the outside, and then came to the coffee shop. With their arrival, those who were in the coffee shop, drinking coffee quietly and communicating in low voices immediately looked sideways at them. After all, when other people enter the coffee shop, it is basically quiet. When a large group of them walked in at this time, the coffee shop suddenly became noisy. "Ladies and gentlemen, please remember the first rule after entering the coffee shop, keep quiet and don''t make loud noises!" Without waiting for other guests to yell at them loudly, the living robots working in the coffee shop had already walked in front of them and warned them respectfully. "I''m going, when is it your turn for a robot to warn me?" After hearing the robot warn them, one of the tall young men suddenly became dissatisfied. In his opinion, whenever he goes to a coffee shop for consumption, a robot can come to him and scold him? If it was normal, he might not care much, but what you need to know is that at this moment, with several girls around him, he feels that his face has been ridiculed by this robot. "According to the Spaceship Convention, in the coffee shop, when the sound exceeds a certain limit, the guests need to be warned, you have violated the Spaceship Convention, please be careful not to make loud noises! If you continue to make loud noises, I will drive you out of the coffee shop according to the spaceship agreement, and then prohibit you from continuing to consume in the coffee shop. If you still commit another crime during the first stop, At that time, your behavior will be transmitted to the Spaceship Alliance, and in the future, when you take any spaceship, you will be prohibited from entering any entertainment venues! " Seeing that the young man''s attitude is so tough, while the robot beside him is neither humble nor overbearing. He told him about the spaceship convention, and immediately frightened him for a while. If it''s anything else, he doesn''t care much, but if his behavior is really reported and he is directly banned from using any entertainment venues, people like them who often fly around on spaceships However, once they could not be allowed to ride in the spaceship, it would be more uncomfortable for him to use the various entertainment facilities on the spaceship than to kill him. After all, it takes a very long time to sail on a spaceship, and once you can''t have leisure and entertainment on the spaceship, it will be equivalent to going to jail at that time, and you can imagine what kind of suffering it will be. The young man who was going to stab and show his masculinity in front of these young girls could only sit down awkwardly at this time. After all, if it is a human being, he can still threaten him, or reveal his identity, so that the other party should not meddle in their own business. But at this time, facing a living robot, there is nothing to talk about at all. After all, the robot just does things according to a fixed program, and there is no human relationship to talk about. But even though he had admitted to sitting down at this time, there were still some dissatisfied people who said something in a low voice. "Unlucky!" "Oh, Brother Alin, don''t worry about it. These people are so mechanical, and there is nothing they can do about it. After getting off the spaceship and on the origin star, I will play host to you and let you have a good time on the origin star. Just play around, even if you sing loudly, no one will meddle in your own business!" At this time, seeing the young man was not very interested, but a girl next to him suggested to him with a smile, at this time, bear with this tone first, and when he is on the origin star, he will directly act as the host and invite them to be on the origin star. try it out. After hearing what the girl said, the young man''s expression brightened. At this time, other people also began to boo. Although they were warned by the robot before, they did not dare to continue to make loud noises. The hall suddenly became noisy at this moment. The coffee shop was originally quiet, but with the people like them walking in, the original tranquility no longer exists. At this moment, Xu Luo frowned, but it was just a trivial matter after all, and he didn''t have the heart to have anything to do with these people. Conflict, so I didn''t want to say anything. At this time, those people who were talking quietly next to them could only shake their heads helplessly after looking at them young men and women from the corner of their eyes calmly at this time, got up and left. itself is just some passers-by who meet by chance. Sitting in the quiet coffee shop at this time is just to pass the time. Since the coffee shop has become so lively at this time, they can only find another place at this time and continue to talk at that time. There is no need to break out conflicts with young people like them at this time. Those who can afford a spaceship are not ordinary people after all. Under such circumstances, no one is willing to directly offend others without knowing the details of others. So the best way is to avoid it directly and avoid any involvement with the other party. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the others. At this moment, he just sat quietly in his seat. Beside him, there is a cup of coffee, and he is slowly flipping through the book in his hand. Although paper books have been eliminated for many years in today''s federation, in fact, high-level figures are often used to using paper books. After all, it is inconvenient to upload all kinds of documents and materials to the master brain. After all, although the master brain is very safe, it is just that humans themselves seem to be very safe. But in fact, when people of higher civilization want to consult some of their secret information, they can directly read their data casually. So for the sake of safety, it is best to use paper books for those confidential materials. It is the safest way to store them in such a relatively primitive way. But Xu Luo still prefers to use paper books to read books directly. At this time, after those young men and women glanced at Xu Luo calmly, seeing that he was just sitting there quietly reading a book, all of them lost the slightest interest in him. After telling the robots what coffee they wanted in the coffee shop, they started talking there one by one. "After playing the B-League this time, if we can win the championship in the finals, then we will be able to challenge for a seat in the A-League. Once we are able to fight against those teams in the A-League , If we win, we will be able to advance to the First Division. At that time, we also have the opportunity to enter the All-Civilization League, and then we will have the opportunity to compete for the Dragon Cup! " At this time, after a while, these young men and women immediately started discussing excitedly. During their conversation, Xu Luo also heard that these young men belonged to a certain B-League team, and at this time, they had directly reached the final. The reason why they took this spaceship this time was to go to the origin star, and then to participate in the finals of the B-level league. Once they succeed, they will have the opportunity to challenge those teams in the A-level league. Once they can win, they will be able to replace the team they defeated. After hearing what they said, Xu Luo was startled for a moment, and quickly reacted. Although he has been away from these things for many years, in the Human Federation, after all, the God Fighter Professional League is still very popular. In the God Fighter Professional League, it is actually divided into several levels. The most well-known one is of course the First Division, also known as the A Division. The A-level league champions are eligible to compete with those **** fighter professional clubs of foreign civilizations. At that time, we will compete for the Shenlong Cup together. It will be a great honor to win the Shenlong Cup, and it is also related to the interests of our respective civilizations. The Shenlong Cup is not held every year, but every time the Shenlong Cup is held, it is very exciting. popular. And under the First Division, it is naturally the Second Division, also called the B Division. Below the B-level league is the city league, which is also called the amateur league by some people. Xu Luo still remembers that at the beginning, Wang Xiaoling recommended herself to join the city league club owned by her family, that is, the C-level club. In addition to these three levels of clubs, the most eye-catching thing is naturally the competition among these students. Every year, the competition among students is very fierce. And at that time, Xu Luo also made it up step by step from his student days, and finally won the championship, and then directly participated in the ten-year Ten Thousand Clans Conference, and in that Ten Thousand Clans Conference, Under the circumstances of seizing huge benefits, the Human Federation was directly promoted by a big leap in the subsequent time. I still remember that at that time, before Xu Mingfeng met Xu Luo, he arranged for someone to test Xu Luo and asked him if he would like to enter the God Fighter League. If Xu Luo nodded at that time, he would be able to easily win Joined under Xu Mingfeng''s command. Among the B-level clubs. However, the conversations of these people only aroused Xu Luo''s interest, and soon he threw these things to the back of his mind, and quietly translated the books in his hands. "Hey, Zhang Ning, that handsome guy over there seems to be listening to our conversation." At this time, during the communication process, I saw only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl next to me, and pointed the waist of another girl next to me with her finger, then pouted at her, and gestured in Xu Luo''s direction. "Just listen to it. Brother Lin and the others are B-level clubs, and they have a certain reputation in the federation. Moreover, the God Fighter League itself has a very high audience in the federation. Under such circumstances, we mentioned It''s so strange for people to hear this incident." Seeing his little sister at this time, after pointing to Xu Luo to himself, the girl named Zhang Ning didn''t take it to heart at all. In the Human Federation itself, the God Fighter competition can be described as a national entertainment. Under such circumstances, there are a lot of clubs in cities and planets. After all, the ultimate goal of all **** fighters is the Shenlong Cup of the S-level league. Don''t look at the B-level clubs as if they are just secondary leagues. But what you need to know is the secondary league, not everyone can play in it, even those C-level city leagues can only be held with certain seats and certain qualifications, so relegation is very strict. Under such circumstances, the soaring club where the young people next to them belonged to has reached the finals at this time. As long as they win this time, they will be eligible to compete with those A-level leagues Teams fighting against each other, and once they can win, they will also be able to qualify for the A-League at that time. Any member of the first-level league is a household name in the entire federation, and some of their members of the A-level league will start with a signing fee of tens of millions. Under such circumstances, countless gods The fighters all want to squeeze the deer to join them. "That''s true. Brother Lin and the others have already started to play in the finals. As long as they win, if they win another game, they will be able to become players in the A-level league by then, and they will truly become famous in the federation. !" When talking about this, every girl''s eyes are shining, looking at the young men next to her, their eyes are shining. Seeing these girls, looking at themselves and others with such admiring eyes, all the young people were very happy at this moment. Although they said some modest words in their mouths, the complacency was undisguised. After all, young Mu Shaoai, when they were in front of girls at this time, their vanity was very high. The compliments on each of these girls immediately made them feel ecstatic. And at this age, they can reach the finals of the B-level league. Each of them has a very high audience in their own planet, so their mentality at this time is very proud. Seeing Xu Luo just sitting there quietly looking at his book at this time, a young man with long hair suddenly felt uncomfortable, thinking that Xu Luo heard the conversation between them at this time, in such a Under the circumstances, they didn''t say anything, just as if they didn''t hear it, which was humiliating to them. After all, they don''t believe that in today''s federation, there are people who don''t know their existence, even at the beginning, they didn''t know them, but at this time, after hearing them talking to each other, Xu Luo also He should have recognized them, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to greet them, which naturally made him dissatisfied. It may not be a big deal in the usual words, but after all, at this time, with so many girls around, hearing their communication at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to say hello at this time, which made them feel that they were in front of the girls. It''s embarrassing, and of course it''s very irritating. Although these young people didn''t say much at this time, when they made eye contact with each other at this time, they had already seen the thoughts in their hearts. Usually, when they are playing in the God Fighter League, their cooperation with each other is relatively tacit, so although they didn''t say much at this time, they just showed their eyes. At this time, they already understood understood the meaning of the other party. At this time, the robot on the side just took the coffee they ordered earlier on the tray. When seeing this robot approaching, at this time a young man flicked his hands, and an invisible energy was ejected by him silently, and then hit the bend of this simulated robot''s leg, and was suddenly attacked. The robot subconsciously bent one leg. This is just an ordinary living robot. It looks very similar to human beings in appearance, and there is nothing unusual about the joints of hands and feet. Under such circumstances, its legs are attacked. It will subconsciously bend down as if a person is being attacked. Because it is a robot, it has a stronger endurance. If a human being suffers such an injury, he will definitely be injured, but the robot has a stronger endurance, so such an attack is not enough to trigger an alarm. After bending down with one leg, the tray held in the robot''s hand immediately tilted in the direction of Xu Luo. Although the robot wanted to stabilize its figure, the coffee on the tray suddenly came out of its hand and poured down on Xu Luo. It''s just that when the coffee was poured towards Xu Luo, it was blocked by an invisible protective shield. Thus, the coffee didn''t fall on Xu Luo''s body. Xu Luo waved his hand casually at this time, and then the coffee flew out directly, and landed on the young men accurately. "what are you doing?" Suddenly coffee was splashed on him. At this time, these young people were very embarrassed. They stood up angrily from their original positions, and then glared at Xu Luo. "Please pay attention to the guests, it is forbidden to make loud noises in the coffee shop. If you don''t listen to the warning this time, you will be driven out next time!" After seeing the loud roar of these young men at this time, the robot gave them a warning with a blank face. Although they were very angry in their hearts, when they heard the warning from the robot, these young people could only suppress their anger forcibly at this time, but even though they suppressed their anger at this time, Suppressing his own voice, his anger towards Xu Luo did not weaken in the slightest. "It''s really disappointing." At this time, Xu Luo, who didn''t want to pay attention to them at first, could only sigh regretfully when he saw these people acting like this, and closed the book in his hand. At the beginning, he just wanted to find a quiet place to read a book, but he was really helpless when he met such a group of idiots. The main reason is that there is a mixed bag of good and bad people in the secondary league. Many people joined the youth training team of the secondary league without even graduating from high school. Under such circumstances, personal qualities vary widely, and in the following time, if their talent and strength are good, they may have already achieved fame early on, and under the circumstances that they have been sought after by countless people since they were young, they immediately let them These people became proud and complacent. So it seems that their behavior at this time is very naive, but for themselves, what they do is very normal. "Why, you spilled someone''s coffee and you just want to leave like this?" At this time, after seeing Xu Luo standing up and preparing to leave, the girls couldn''t sit still any longer. They stood up and glared at Xu Luo. However, they also knew the robot''s warning to them before, so at this time the voice Don''t dare to put too much. "If I didn''t see that you are not too old, what you did just now is enough to get you arrested!" Although I don''t know where I provoked these people''s unhappiness, so that they directly attacked themselves. But if Xu Luo really wanted to be unfavorable to them, just relying on what they did just now, Xu Luo could definitely arrest them for attacking him, but Xu Luo didn''t I just thought about doing this, just give them a simple lesson. "If you don''t accept it, you can go to the police officers on the spaceship to call the police, but what I warn you in advance is that what you did earlier will be monitored in the coffee shop. Yes, if you are seen by the surveillance at that time, if you attacked the robot before, based on your actions, how many years do you think you need to be sentenced to prison?" At this time, Xu Luo looked indifferently at the young man who attacked the robot before. Xu Luo didn''t have much expression on his face, and his tone was very calm. But it was this kind of calm that immediately made the hearts of these young people tremble. After all, it is generally forbidden to use force on a spaceship. But earlier, this young man directly used energy to launch an attack on the robot. Under such circumstances, it was a violation of the spaceship convention. If this matter is really investigated, they will naturally be unable to escape. to blame. "Just now, you also made a move. When you really reported it, did you think you could escape?" Although there was a little panic in his heart, the young man was indeed very stubborn at this time, and he wanted to drag Xu Luo into the water at this time. "If you think so, you can report this matter to see. When we both use energy attacks at the same time, see if you will be punished or I will be punished, but At this moment, it seems that you are quite embarrassed, you should go back and change your clothes, after all, it is not elegant in front of ladies." While speaking, Xu Luo directly left his original seat, swiped and paid for the consumption in the coffee shop, and at the next moment an invisible energy was released directly from him, and the young people who stood in front of him were blown away. Both men and women were pressed to the other side, and then he walked out calmly. These people who originally wanted to stop Xu Luo and not let him leave, when they felt the terrifying aura released by Xu Luo, they felt horrified in their hearts. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t do anything, just oppressed, which made them change their original direction, and immediately let them know that they had encountered a real top expert. Originally, they wanted to continue to look for their relationship and trouble Xu Luo, but at this time, seeing Xu Luo simply showed such a trick, let them know in their hearts that if they want to trouble Xu Luo again at this time, when the time comes Perhaps it may not be able to really grasp his painful feet. And just like what Xu Luo said before, in the past, when they did something to the robot for no reason, they would have to be punished by the spaceship first. Sometimes it is possible to directly ban them from taking spaceships. In this case, they can only stay alone on a planet, and they can''t go anywhere. This kind of matter is related to their own personal future, so naturally they dare not let them stab them too much. Although he felt very resentful in his heart, especially when he thought of the time before, Xu Luo threw coffee on them directly, making them so groggy and embarrassed in front of the girls. But at this time, he didn''t dare to continue to trouble Xu Luo. At this time, the girls looked at the back of Xu Luo leaving, and thought of the time before, Xu Luo was just an ordinary-looking young man, and they suddenly felt brilliant in their hearts. At their age, it is time to worship the strong. The reason why they follow behind these young people like little fans is precisely because they were all-powerful in the secondary league before, so they feel that they are alone. All of them are famous people. That''s why they chased after these people, but at this time, they found that the people they admired were not as powerful as they imagined, but at this time before Xu Luo, he just quietly and directly These people gave a severe lesson. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s shadow was immediately left in their hearts. At this time, I felt very regretful in my heart. Before that, I didn''t ask Xu Luo''s contact information. Originally, I wanted to exchange feelings with these girls, and in the next two months, they could do some things they love to do on the spaceship, but at this time, they are so embarrassed Now, there is no face left to stay here, so after greeting a few girls in a hurry, the young men left the coffee shop. "He should also go to the origin star, hey, Zhang Ning, can you find him?" Before this time, a girl who didn''t speak looked at Zhang Ning next to her, and wanted to ask her if she could enter her family''s relationship and find Xu Luo. "Oh, are you interested in him?" After seeing this girl like this, Zhang Ning was a little surprised at this time. "I originally wanted to see if these guys were worth digging, but now it seems that they are just embroidered pillows, and there is not much need to dig. But just now, that boy was quite good, and his strength is also very strong. If he is willing, he can dig into my club at that time, and with a little training, he may be able to become a powerful god. fighter. " At this time, the young woman was calm and spoke out her thoughts. In the beginning, the reason why she followed her little sister to get close to these young people was because, on the one hand, her little sister wanted to chase stars, and on the other hand, it was also because these people had already reached the secondary level at this time. League Finals. Under such circumstances, she felt that these young people had very high potential, so she wanted to come over and see if they were qualified for her to tap. But at this time, after really getting in touch with these people, she found that it was completely different from the glamorous performance on the field. In private, these guys have various shortcomings and are not suitable for entering their own clubs. "I''ll try, but I may not be able to find it." After hearing what his good sister said, Zhang Ning nodded. Originally, they also came here to chase stars, but at this time, the behavior of these young men really disappointed them. It was not at all what I learned at the beginning. Especially just now, when there was no grievance between the two parties, they suddenly attacked Xu Luo. What''s more, when they shot at Xu Luo, they didn''t work. Instead, they were taught a lesson by Xu Luo in a calm manner. Instead, they didn''t dare to do anything, and immediately made them deal with it. The scores of these young people dropped rapidly. It is precisely because of this that when they said goodbye and left earlier, these girls did not express anything at all. After leaving the cafe, Xu Luo didn''t go back to his room directly. After all, he had been practicing in his room for a long time, and Xu Luo no longer had such thoughts at this time. At this moment, all he needs to do is to adjust his spirit, and then prepare to return to the origin star, and after some trivial matters are dealt with, he will start preparing for the breakthrough. From a long time ago, Xu Luo no longer needed to take the initiative to enter the state of cultivation. After all, he was already at the peak of gold, and if he continued to practice, he would have to break through to the legendary level. Therefore, Xu Luo just let the energy run spontaneously in his body, tempering his blood, flesh, skin, membrane, bone, marrow, etc. a little bit, strengthening the limit of what he can bear. Although it is said that he has not been able to break through, which makes his growth rate of strength very slow at this time, but every point of increase will get a good harvest after he breaks through. Returning the books I read before to my personal space, Xu Luo started to wander around on the spaceship. In addition to the living area on the spaceship, there are actually restaurants and various leisure areas. Earlier, the coffee shop he stayed in was just one of the places. In fact, besides the coffee shop, there were bars, dance halls and other entertainment venues, as well as places like arcade games for people to enjoy. play. After all, taking a spaceship, although not as it used to be, is exclusive to the rich or the noble. But people who can afford a spaceship are definitely not ordinary people, and after taking a spaceship, they can only stay in such a place for a long time, if they all stay in their own rooms If so, it is very depressing. So letting them pass the time in these public facilities can also make people happy physically and mentally. Of course, this is actually just the benefits of these first-class positions. Relatively speaking, a large number of people do not have this treatment at all. Like the economic class, basically after entering the spaceship, they enter the dormancy cabins one by one, and then in the following time, they will directly sleep in the dormancy cabin, and in the following time, give After they added some nutrients to ensure their most basic survival needs, they were allowed to sleep quietly all the time. After arriving at the destination, they will be awakened directly, and then they will board the spaceship without any consciousness, and then arrive at their destination. In the past, of course, there was no such so-called economy class. After all, at that time, the number of people who could actually take a spaceship was not too many, and under the circumstances that everyone was either rich or expensive, how could they be willing to let themselves travel for a long time? How about staying in such a dormant cabin? But now as the economy becomes more and more developed, and more and more people have the need to go to another planet, it is natural to make certain changes. After all, the first-class cabins like Xu Luo''s are very expensive, and they are not affordable by ordinary people. But there are indeed a large number of people who need to go to other planets, so these dormant cabins in the economy class began to emerge as the times require, and they are prepared for these poor people. They only need to pay a meager ticket, and then they will enter the dormant cabin for dormancy. After a month or so, they will be directly pulled to their destination. Moreover, because the dormant cabin occupies a very small area, one cabin can carry a large number of people. Relatively speaking, it seems that some people who are either rich or expensive can earn more, but in fact they can carry Some ordinary people, in line with the principle of small profits but quick turnover, actually earn no less than the benefits of first-class cabins. At this time, watching people in the arcade room, waving their blood, fighting with others, although it can only be connected on the spaceship, it is also fun to play. After all, compared to staying in their own room honestly and being unable to do anything, at this time, it is very satisfying to have some leisure places for them to entertain. It''s just that Xu Luo has no interest in these things at all. So I skipped it directly, and after wandering around in various leisure and entertainment places, I finally decided to go to the bar to sit and have a drink or two. Although Xu Luo himself doesnt like going to the bar very much, the lively atmosphere in the bar makes him feel like he is in a busy city, and I feel at peace! It can bring a great contrast to himself, and at this time, it is mainly because he wants to drink some wine to entertain himself. In the spaceship, it is impossible to tell whether it is day or night, so in the spaceship, people''s time consciousness has already been reversed at this time, so when they are in the bar, there are basically people there all the time. . In fact, the entertainment venues where Xu Luo is located are basically managed by robots, so the bartenders and the like are all served by robots, but after Xu Luo walked into the bar, he did not Instead of going to those tables, I came to the bar alone. There is a row of seats under the bar. At this time, there are more than a dozen seats in this row, and a few people are sitting in twos and threes. Xu Luo found a corner and asked the bartender for a glass of wine by himself. sitting. At this time, listening to the explosive music coming from my ears, everyone was sweating on the stage at this moment, but Xu Luo didn''t intend to go up and contact them at all. Even on the stage, the younger brothers and younger sisters showed off their strong muscles and snow-white thighs, to Xu Luo, they were not attractive at all. After the pursuit of differences, the corresponding needs will naturally be different. At this moment, for Xu Luo, he is actually muddling along. For him, strength is actually nothing more than that. Xu Luo is also quite confused about the pursuit of life at this time. Therefore, for others, power, beauty, or money, etc., if Xu Luo wants it, it is completely at his fingertips at this time, so he does not need to work hard like others, just to become a human being. Master. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has become a general, and his status is above many people in the Federation. Strictly speaking, when it reaches this level, it can already be called a real high-level player in the alliance. It''s just that at this time, all of this is meaningless to Xu Luo, because it is not what he wants at all, so Xu Luo comes here at this time, just to pass the time casually, not like other people at all. , Because the hormones are too strong, so the lonely body wants to find a soul mate. It takes several months to stay on the spaceship. Under such circumstances, many people can''t bear the loneliness, they will look for excitement on the spaceship, and then spend a short time with those who meet them by chance. lovers. Things like this have long been commonplace. In fact, Xu Luo was not uninvited before. After all, Xu Luo looks like just a young man, but he has a handsome face, so he is still attractive to many people. However, Xu Luo rejected all the invitations from these women. It''s not that the other party is not beautiful enough, nor is it because the other party is too casual, but just because Xu Luo doesn''t like them. If Xu Luo really wanted it, he just had to put down a sentence, and there would be plenty of people posting it. There was absolutely no need to look for such strangers on the spaceship. It''s not that Xu Luo cleans himself up, it''s just because he has no interest in these people at all. And Xu Luo has always adhered to his bottom line, absolutely not allowing himself to fall into the control of desire. For Xu Luo, it seems that at this time, he just indulged for a while, but after one time, there will naturally be countless times later. Once the bottom line is relaxed, there will be two when there is one, and the standard will be lowered at that time. In the end, it is even because of lowering again and again until it ceases to exist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 875： space observer Chapter 875 Cosmic Observer "Hi, can I sit next to you?" Just as Xu Luo was sitting alone in the bar, listening to the powerful voices from around, a soft voice came to Xu Luo''s ears clearly. Obviously the surroundings were very noisy, but this voice was not loud, but it rang very clearly beside Xu Luo''s ears. After hearing this voice, Xu Luo looked directly at the other party. I only saw a tall woman standing next to her. It seemed that this woman was very similar to a human body, but Xu Luo could clearly tell that the other party was not a human being, not just because of her His complexion is very dark, and more importantly, the other party''s eyes are pure blue. "Please sit down." Seeing that the other party was looking for him deliberately, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows at this time, but did not refuse the other party. It seems that the other party must have something to ask for when he comes to him at this time, so Xu Luo wants to see what the other party is looking for at this time. After hearing that Xu Luo agreed, the woman didn''t hesitate at this time and sat down beside Xu Luo. Even when she was sitting on a chair, she was a head taller than Xu Luo. It was obvious that this woman''s height was astonishing. "Don''t you wonder why I''m sitting next to you?" After sitting down next to Xu Luo at this time, seeing Xu Luo has been in a state of silence, the woman asked Xu Luo strangely. "There are so many seats here, it''s your freedom to sit where you sit, if you like to sit next to me, then sit." After hearing her question, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, but said something lightly. At this time, the other party deliberately came to his door, and naturally he didn''t need to ask what he wanted to say, and the other party just said it. If the other party didn''t want to say something, at this time, he asked the sky, and the other party would not be able to answer his question at all, so Xu Luo didn''t do any useless work at all, but just sat quietly on the spot. "As expected of the leader of the famous Pioneer Legion!" After seeing Xu Luo being so quiet at this time, the woman did not continue like this, but gave a sigh of admiration. "Sorry for taking the liberty to find you, hereby I sincerely apologize to you." At this time, the woman didn''t hide it deliberately, but said that he came here for Xu Luo. "There is nothing to be sorry about. My whereabouts are not particularly secretive, so there are not a few people who can know my whereabouts." Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, the reason why the woman apologized so sincerely to Xu Luo was because she was worried that Xu Luo would mistakenly think that she was the one who made up his mind. So he apologized first, but at this time Xu Luo understood what the other party meant, so after laughing, he didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, although Xu Luo said that he did not leave the Trail Blazers Legion with great fanfare, he knew very well that when he left the Trail Blazers Legion and Broken Starlink, he must have been It is monitored by the surrounding alien civilizations. Therefore, there are not a few people who know that he is on this spaceship, so others will not be too surprised if they know their identity. "I am Arcana, and I am from the Arcana planet of Catban, a seventh-level civilization. It is a planet named after myself!" At this time, Okana directly revealed his identity, and he came from a seventh-level civilization. "I am a cosmic observer. In normal times, my task is to observe on various planets and watch the evolution and development of each civilization. I think your galaxy civilization is a very interesting civilization. A long time ago I''ve heard your name since then. During the Great War of Ten Thousand Clans, you directly defeated the top geniuses of each civilization to win the crown, so at that time, I wanted to meet you, but there was no suitable opportunity. After I heard that you came to the Shattered Starlink, I followed, but unfortunately, I have never had the chance to meet you, so I can only watch all this with regret. When I arrived at the Shattered Starlink and wanted to see you, I didnt expect that you had already resigned as the leader of the Pathfinder Legion and was about to leave the Shattered Starlink, so I could only take the same spaceship as you. " At this time Okana made no secret of his purpose, bluntly saying that he came here for Xu Luo. "I''m just a very ordinary human being, and there is nothing too shining about me. Under such circumstances, why would you choose me?" After hearing Okana say that he is a universe observer, Xu Luo nodded. He still knows the position of universe observer. In fact, the Cosmic Observer does not belong to any civilization, but is selected from each civilization by eighteen top powers. And their task is to observe and record some major events in each civilization, or some important resources, as well as the top people who appear in them. Then, after summarizing a lot of information, a list is formed, but this list is not qualified to be accessed by ordinary people, and it takes a long time to update it, so in normal times, others simply have access to it. Less than this some cosmic observers. "You are joking, you are the number one genius in the universe today, and for so many years, no one can shake your position. Under such circumstances, how can you be an ordinary human being?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Okana smiled at this moment, but didn''t take Xu Luo''s humility to heart. "I have always heard that you humans are very humble, and you have always regarded humility as your own virtue, but in my opinion, young people are bookish, and should be proud when they should be proud. You don''t need to belittle yourself, because at this time, you The title of the First Genius was not given by anyone, but recognized by all civilizations in the universe, under such circumstances, if you are being too modest, you are hypocrisy." "I can''t tell, you know a lot about our human culture!" After hearing what Okana said, Xu Luo was a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect Okana to have such an understanding of human culture. "After all, the civilization that I will observe next belongs to the galactic civilization. Under such circumstances, I will need to live in the galactic civilization for a long time. If I can''t understand some things about the galactic civilization If I understand it, how can I observe it in human civilization and understand the development and evolution of your civilization?" Observers do not mean that they only need to record some of the things they have encountered, but need to read a large amount of literature of this civilization to understand the ins and outs of this civilization, and record some of the major events or top figures. Under the circumstances, there are actually a lot of places that need to be dabbled in. Xu Luo still has certain doubts about whether Okana is a real universe observer. But at least on the surface, he didn''t have the slightest doubt about the identity of the other party, and at this moment the two were sitting here at the bar, talking happily in this corner where no one was paying attention. Although in Xu Luo''s view, he chose a corner that no one pays attention to, but in fact, the great contrast between the two of them is invisibly attracting wild waves and butterflies around them to provoke them. It''s just that both Xu Luo and Okana rejected all those who came to invite them. At this time, the two were talking here, and from Okana''s mouth, they learned about the civilizations she went to. , and from her mouth Xu Luo also learned some things in other civilizations. Of course, among the things Okana said about other civilizations, some Xu Luo himself understands. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is not an ordinary human who only lives in the Galactic civilization and the Human Federation. But as early as a long time ago, he had already spread his heart-inducing worms all over the top powerhouses of foreign civilizations. Under such circumstances, a long time ago, Xu Luo had already consciously collected some important deeds of the surrounding alien civilizations. And through these heart-inducing worms, invisibly infecting the other party with parasitism, the other party unknowingly becomes Xu Luo''s eyes and ears, and when he is still ignorant, the other party is simply I don''t know, their information has been stolen by Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo demonstrated the relevant information in his mind with the information Okana said. After discovering that what she said can be verified with what she knows, and that it doesn''t just involve a civilization, Xu Luo has some confidence in her identity as a universe observer. But Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t let go of the doubts in his heart so easily, but on the surface, he didn''t show it at all. At this moment, it seems that he and Okana are talking very happily at this moment, and it is not just that Okana is alone at this time, talking about what he has experienced in the past . Sometimes Xu Luo would also talk to him, telling her about the things in the Human Federation that she had experienced, and strengthening her understanding of the Human Federation. "Humans are really a very amazing species!" At this time, when referring to the human creature, Okana immediately gave a sigh of admiration. "Your creativity is too powerful. It only took a few hundred years to enter the interstellar era, and you have already entered the second-level civilization. After all, in the universe, countless civilizations have been able to survive for so many years. Within, there have not been many civilizations that have entered the second-level civilization for so many years. Most civilizations can basically become a second-level civilization between one thousand and one thousand five hundred years, and even many civilizations cannot enter the second-level civilization within two or three thousand years. " As mentioned before, human civilization has entered the second-level civilization. At this time, Okana did not hide his admiration. After all, in just a few hundred years, it has entered the second civilization. In fact, it is very shocking for any civilization. You must know that in the past, human beings had no intention of entering the state of the second civilization. Any omens, after all, human beings have always been suppressed by some alien civilizations around them. Under such circumstances, if you want to enter the second-level civilization, when the economy or technology has been completely blocked How difficult it is to be promoted successfully. "Especially in the world of the gods. In the past, the human race was just a very common race. At that time, in the novice God''s Domain, if the randomly obtained arms were human races, many people felt that there was already a human race in the future." There is little room for development. But the Lord God Zuo Tianyao forcibly changed this situation, and even changed the cognition of many civilized people. When mentioning Zuo Tianyao, Okana was full of reverence. After all, it seems that Zuo Tianyao is just a main god, but what you need to know is that Zuo Tianyao''s achievements are unmatched in the entire world of gods. After all, he only changed the future of a race The direction of development has made the original waste race directly become a powerful race, and it can already be seen that his strength is so strong. Moreover, the deduction and evolution of the human race has not stopped. After decades of silence, Zuo Tianyao returned from the astral world. At this time, he has already deduced the human race to a higher level. It''s just that at this time, Zuo Tianyao has not announced these things, so others don''t know how far his deduction of human arms has reached at this time. But it is obvious that for so many years, Zuo Tianyao will definitely not stand still like before. He must already have a more powerful unit in his hands, like a monk among the three major units. At this time, he already has a legendary unit. At this time, it is obvious that the other two units must also have a legendary level. It''s just that Zuo Tianyao at this time has not released these arms yet. The discussions between Xu Luo and Okana involved everything from the north to the south, and Xu Luo admired Okana''s experience very much. No matter what purpose the other party had, whether it was what she said, just Just to observe human civilization. But it is undeniable that during the process of communication between Xu Luo and Okana, the content of various industries dabbled in by the other party is indeed very rich. It also means that she herself must have very high attainments in the industries involved. Because only when you have a very high attainment in related industries, you can be so handy when talking about these industries. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that his rating in Okana''s heart was constantly rising. Originally, Okana was just a flattering title to him, the so-called first genius in the universe. After all, at that time, the reason why Xu Luo was given this title was because the alien civilizations at that time were all against him. He carried out the killing. So everyone recognized him as the number one genius in the universe! But in fact, many people don''t take this name seriously at all, and in the process of contacting Xu Luo at this time, although it seems that Xu Luo at this time is only a gold-level person, But it is obvious that Xu Luo''s realm has gone far beyond the limit of gold. And although Xu Luo didn''t show her own strength at this time, Okana''s realm was there after all. Under such circumstances, she knew very well that Xu Luo''s strength at this time far exceeded the limit of gold . Even if she hadn''t fought against Xu Luo, she knew very well that at this time Xu Luo, most of the legends were not her opponents, and the reason for her cognition was only because of her sixth sense. . As an observer of the universe, her combat power may not be so powerful, but her life-saving ability must be extreme. Otherwise, in the process of wandering around in the universe, he would have already been buried in unknown dangers. After all, in the process of wandering in the universe, apart from the possibility of encountering man-made disasters, the most fatal thing to her is those natural disasters. In the process of wandering around in the universe, any kind of danger may be encountered. Therefore, if the life-saving ability is not strong, when wandering around and going to observe in various civilizations, it is possible to be inattentive. Something died in a corner that no one paid attention to. Xu Luo and Okana didn''t talk for too long, and the two didn''t have a fateful encounter at all, a so-called romance. After communicating for a while, they each left. And at this time in the Shattered Starlink. After Xu Luo left, an undercurrent began to surge among the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations. In the past, Xu Luo was sitting in the pioneer army. Under such circumstances, according to his personal strength, the surrounding alien civilizations did not dare to move too much. I''m afraid that if I accidentally provoke Xu Luo, he will make a move and attack them in a targeted manner. Obviously Xu Luo didn''t do anything to the Pioneer Legion in the past few years. He only occasionally summoned some Zerg units, but in fact everyone knew it very well. Even if Xu Luo didn''t personally attack them, just having his name there was a powerful deterrent to them. So in the following time, they will be honest and dare not make any moves. In the following time, after Xu Luo raised the strength of these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion, even if Xu Luo didn''t exist, just relying on the Human Trailblazer Legion could suppress them into obedience. That''s why in the following time, the broken star ring will be so peaceful. Basically, there will be no conflicts between the various civilizations of different races, just because Xu Luo is here to suppress it. But now that Xu Luo has left, no one can suppress them, and the surrounding people of different civilizations suddenly start to move around. Because Xu Luo has strong strength and can occupy the largest share, everyone endured him. But now that Xu Luo is no longer around, the resentment that he had swallowed before was finally able to vent at this time. So many people began to connect secretly, thinking of directly pulling these people of human civilization down. It''s not that they want to destroy the pioneer legion directly, they don''t have the strength, and they don''t want to do it so badly, but if the human pioneer legion suffers heavy losses, or loses face, that''s what they like to see matter. At this time in the human pioneer legion, Mo Xuanxuan has begun to get familiar with the things in the pioneer legion. She didn''t act like a hands-off shopkeeper like Xu Luo did back then. After all, she knows very well that Guan Yuan will leave the Pioneer Legion soon and go to the Zhenbei Army. Under such circumstances, she and Jiang Ying will quickly become familiar with the things in the Pioneer Legion, so that The entire Trailblazer Corps began to function. So at this time, she is trying her best to familiarize herself with all kinds of things in the Trailblazer Corps. There is no chance, like Xu Luo, to be a hands-off shopkeeper. When faced with Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan who were eager to seek talents, Guan Yuan also knew everything, and taught them everything he knew. After all, Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan were not other people. Under such circumstances, when facing these two people, he naturally had no intention of hiding anything. In contrast, Huang Ming at this time was in the barracks, wandering around doing nothing all day long. He doesn''t care about all kinds of things in the business at all, so it''s even more impossible to run over and say that he wants to fight for power with Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan. After all, at this time, he has put all his thoughts into the Xuantian Realm, thinking about what kind of opportunity he will take to enter the Xuantian Realm. It''s just a pity that at this time, the war between the seven dynasties in Xuantian Realm and the monster clan has come to an end, so those warriors who originally entered Xuantian Realm have basically withdrawn return. Most of the human beings who came here from individual human planets have already returned from the Xuantian Realm. At this time, it is not like at the beginning when a large number of people are preparing to enter Go to the channel to practice. So at this time, Huang Ming wanted to find an excuse to enter the Xuantian Realm, but it was hopeless to take a look. Although he said that he was very anxious at this time, he also knew very well that if he couldn''t find a suitable reason, he would have no way at this time to gain Mo Xuanxuan''s approval and enter the Xuantian Realm. After all, if there is no connection between Mo Xuanxuan and Xu Luo, she can submit her application to Mo Xuanxuan without any scruples, but at this time, she already knows the relationship between Mo Xuanxuan and Xu Luo. On the surface, he was secretly worried. Although Xu Luo has already left at this time, if Mo Xuanxuan wants to embarrass herself, it is still a very embarrassing thing. It''s just that at this time, he really thinks too much. How could Mo Xuanxuan have the heart to pay attention to him? After all, at this time, controlling all kinds of things in the Trailblazer Corps has already made her burnt out. The reason why Xu Luo was so handy in the previous period was because he had a lot of things , all left to Guan Yuan to deal with, and under the circumstances that he is not very in power, he will be a hands-off shopkeeper. Naturally, it is very easy, but now Mo Xuanxuan has no such thoughts at all. On the one hand, it is because she wants to take a lot of things into her own hands, and on the other hand, he is not like Xu Luo. The conditions can push a lot of things to Guan Yuan. After all, at this time, both Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying are newcomers, so even if Mo Xuanxuan wants to push the matter to Jiang Ying, it is impossible. So the two people can only be in charge of a part of things, and then quickly familiarize themselves with the various things in the pioneer army. If tens of thousands of people are added to the logistics staff, the number of today''s pioneers is not a minority. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not so easy to completely grasp all these people firmly in your own hands. This is also the reason why Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying are busy competing with time at this moment. After all, at this time, they should smooth out all the things in the pioneer legion as soon as possible, and hold them firmly in their own hands. On the other hand, they have to guard against some neighbors around them attacking them. Now that Xu Luo has left, the Trail Blazers are actually in the weakest state. It is not that the strength of these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion has become weak, but because of the alternation of the old and the new, this kind of turmoil itself is inevitable. Although it is said that there is a certain connection between Mo Xuanxuan and Xu Luo, the problem is that Xu Luo''s reputation among the pioneers was too loud. The soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion had already been firmly marked with the Xu Luo dart label. Under such circumstances, each of them respected Xu Luo very much. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo has already left, and when Mo Xuanxuan took over Xu Luo''s position, although these soldiers did not oppose Mo Xuanxuan on the bright side, they did not have the same respect for Mo Xuanxuan as Xu Luo . That''s why Mo Xuanxuan has to firmly hold these people in her hands as soon as possible. No matter what, Xu Luo has already left at this time, and the next person in charge of the entire pioneer army is herself. Under such circumstances, these warriors of the Pioneer Legion must put their own labels on them. After Xu Luo left, they still wanted to be loyal to Xu Luo. But it is obedient and yin contrary. This is definitely a fatal injury. For Mo Xuanxuan, such a thing is naturally intolerable. As for the fighters of the Pioneer Legion, Xu Luo did too well in the past, so at this time, they naturally have to wait for Mo Xuanxuan to show a certain strength before they are willing to listen to Mo Xuan Xuan''s order. Even in the past, Xu Luo handed over the congratulatory gifts sent by people from other civilizations to Mo Xuanxuan, and asked her to convert them into rewards and distribute them to every soldier, but it is naturally impossible to buy such a small favor The warriors of these pioneer legions. At this time, among the pioneers, it is relatively peaceful. After all, Xu Luo and Mo Xuanxuan have gone through a period of peaceful handover. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo did not leave as soon as the handover was completed, but helped Mo Xuanxuan in the following period of time, and began to control the specific affairs of the entire Trailblazer Corps. Thus, under the condition of preliminary control, at least Mo Xuanxuan can command the soldiers of these pioneers. It''s not like in the past, when He Xun came to take charge of the Trailblazers. Although the strength of the Trailblazers at that time was not as strong as it is now, they were all thorns, and they were only willing to obey Xu Zhen''s orders. After Xu Zhen left, when He Xun wanted to control the Trail Blazers, he was rejected. It was only later that he frantically wanted to make a certain contribution, but in the end, in his eagerness for quick success, he got the full set of the alien. At this time, although it is known that these people of different races are secretly doing things in series at this time, since the other party has not made certain actions on the bright side, Mo Xuanxuan at this time can only be silent. Quietly waiting for the opponent to make a move, and then using thunderous means to suppress all these aliens. In fact, at the very beginning, when she came to the Shattered Starlink, on the spaceship, Mo Xuanxuan had already started thinking about how to strengthen the fighters of the Pathfinder Legion, so that their individual strength could be completely improved. Give it a boost. If I can improve the overall strength of these fighters of the Pioneer Legion, then with my personal strength, I will be able to coerce the entire Pioneer Legion of the Shattered Starlink, and then I will face the development of those foreign civilizations. When the Legion of the Raiders, or the different worlds behind the passages of other worlds. With the strength of the human pioneer corps, they can easily suppress the opponent. As a result, what Mo Xuanxuan did not expect was that when she came to the Trailblazer Corps, what she saw was far beyond her imagination. Under Xu Luo''s control, the strength of these pioneer soldiers really exceeded her expectations. Not only are their personal strengths very strong, but after going through the experience in the Xuantian Realm, their fighting one by one at this time is also very terrifying. It''s not that Mo Xuanxuan has never seen the fighters of the pioneer legion of other civilizations. After comparing the fighters of the other party''s pioneer legion with these people under her own command, under the same strength, Mo Xuanxuan was silent. Laughed. With such a powerful army, she has enough confidence in the situation in her own hands. Even if the other party has any thoughts, she can easily suppress the other party. If you give yourself such a powerful army, and you can''t suppress the opponent at all, then you are really sorry for her experience of traveling across the starry sky. The reason why Mo Xuanxuan came to the Pioneer Legion this time was because of Xu Jie''s order on the one hand, and on the other hand, she was actually hiding on the origin star, and she was already bored enough. Under such circumstances, she took the initiative to apply to join the military department and make contributions. At this time, he has completely abandoned all his identities, and now she is just an ordinary human being. She wants to make contributions, because he was very familiar with military life in the past, and under such circumstances, she wants to rejoin the army. And in the past, the enemies he had to face were basically all civilizations. But at this moment, although it is impossible to lead a large number of fleets to and fro in the starry sky like in the past, destroying one alien civilization after another. But the battlefield that needs to be faced at this moment is different from the past. It seems that there is no need to drive a large number of starships to gallop in the starry sky, nor to use various powerful weapons to directly fight in the starry sky. But in fact, although it is said that there is no such exciting challenge of the big scene, in fact, the forces of these enemies to be faced at this time are even stronger. After all, in the past, when fighting in the starry sky, they still needed the help of various technological weapons. But at this moment, we have entered into a flourishing age of practice, and when facing these people from other worlds who came from the passages of other worlds, some of them are powerful beings who can completely rely on their own personal bodies, Compare those battleships. It is conceivable how great the pressure will be when facing such an enemy. The greater the pressure, the greater the challenge for Mo Xuanxuan. Facing such a challenge, she felt even more joyful in her heart. All I have to do at this time is serve in the army, and then conquer one world after another. In the past, what she wanted to conquer was one civilization after another, but in the following time, following the ban issued by the top powers, at that time, the various civilizations could no longer continue to launch attacks. But now her target has completed the conversion, she can attack one world after another. On the one hand, it can make contributions, on the other hand, it can strengthen one''s own strength. In the past, the ultimate goal of the spiritual system they practiced was the immortality of the spirit, but after she became a spiritual master, it was already very difficult for her to continue to improve. Even in her era, there were not many people who could truly achieve spiritual immortality above the spirit. In comparison, the current way of qi and blood is far superior to the way of spirit that I have practiced. After all, at that time, the spiritual path was not only very dangerous, but also progressed very slowly without any external objects to help oneself. In contrast, the way of qi and blood he practiced at this time not only has a clear enough path that allows her to follow this path step by step. What''s more important is that when there are various cultivation resources in each world that can assist oneself, they can continue to use these auxiliary resources to improve their own strength. You must know that at that time, it took her hundreds of years to reach the level of a spiritual master, but now in just a few years, she has already stood at the level of the golden peak. If she If you want, you can step into the legendary level, comparable to a spiritual master. For Mo Xuanxuan, this actually subverted something beyond her own cognition. After all, in the past, after practicing so hard for such a long time, you need to experience various spiritual fantasies in the middle, and you have to overcome one level after another. It can reach the realm of a legendary spiritual master. But now after I changed to another path, in such a short time, I have reached this point. Although it is said that in this process, I have experienced the assistance of my spiritual power in the past, so that I have become so fast, but even without the assistance of my spiritual power in the past, Mo Xuanxuan has enough confidence to give herself ten In a few years, he can completely reach the point where he is stronger than he was before. Besides, at that time, after reaching the twelfth-level spiritual master realm, she wanted to advance to the thirteenth level. At that time, she already felt powerless. But now she is very clear that there is still a realm of gods above the legend, so there is a clear way forward for her to walk on, and after reaching the **** level, her lifespan is already very long. What makes Mo Xuanxuan superior to other people is that when other people enter the world of the gods, they all start from scratch. In the real world, there is no place to fund them, so they are on the same starting line as everyone else. At most, it is the species that everyone gets randomly, and there are some differences at the beginning. But this is where Mo Xuanxuan surpasses others. Even if his starting creatures are relatively average, what you need to know is that her spiritual power was very terrifying as early as the beginning, so after entering the world of the gods , when she controls her **** body, she will be able to display a lot of her demigod-level power. So when many people in the world of the gods, their **** body is just a soft-legged shrimp, but Mo Xuanxuan can already use her demigod-level **** body to be in the world of the gods. Do a lot of things in it. Mo Xuanxuan is also the only demigod who, after entering the world of the gods, launches an attack on others first, and doesn''t need her own troops to help her charge forward. Instead, she rushes to the front line. Relying on her very powerful spiritual attainments, in the world of the gods, Mo Xuanxuan directly relied on her demigod-level combat power to go back and forth in the novice area, and directly plundered one after another. Under the circumstances, he has accumulated a lot of resources from the very beginning, far surpassing those of his peers. That''s why she was able to achieve her present achievement in such a short period of time. Otherwise, if she hadn''t achieved a lot of achievements in the world of the gods, her promotion in the real world would naturally not be that great fast. Of course, in fact, there are gains and losses. Although Mo Xuanxuan is in the world of the gods, she can move freely and freely, killing those of the same age around her, and she is terrified. But she also has a fatal limitation, that is, because her spiritual level has reached the realm of a spiritual master, she has no way to enter a different world to practice. So when others enter a different world to fight and plunder the original power of the world from those alien creatures. Mo Xuanxuan didn''t have such treatment at all, so when entering high school, when some people''s strength was still very weak, but when they entered a different world, they directly plundered a large amount of the world''s original power. It made his cultivation directly improve by leaps and bounds. But Mo Xuanxuan can only watch all this happen. In the real world, she can only practice honestly by herself. If Xu Jie had not given her enough cultivation resources at that time, then when faced with the situation at that time, even in the beginning of junior high school, she surpassed a large number of people, but later on, she was in front of others. In the case of obtaining a large amount of resources, it is bound to be surpassed by others. But precisely because Xu Jie gave her a lot of practice resources, even if she couldn''t enter the different world, Mo Xuanxuan was still able to advance by leaps and bounds. Relying directly on her powerful talent, she surpassed a large number of people step by step, and only stayed for a short time. She has already completed the tempering of her own bones. After reaching her limit, she is not like other people. , continue to forcibly stay in the silver peak, but after completing the tempering unceremoniously, break through to the gold level. And it didn''t take long to enter the gold level, and it had already completed the marrow washing, blood exchange, and reached the gold peak. All this is entirely because Mo Xuanxuan''s own realm is already very high, which allows him to have very profound insights, and the degree of grasp of his own state is far beyond those of young girls who have not experienced this. . The reason why Mo Xuanxuan was able to come to the Trailblazer Legion to testify is because although she said that her realm had reached the legendary level during the inspection of the alien passage, she was not allowed to pass. But in the real world, as long as she doesn''t use the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual master level, because in the real world, there are few people who specialize in the spiritual system, and others can''t detect it at all. Come out, she already has the strength of legendary level. In the eyes of others, she is just a practitioner of Qi and Blood at the peak of gold. Because of this, she directly changed the day and came to the pioneer army Cabinet, why didn''t anyone sing against Mo Xuanxuan when he came to take over Xu Luo''s position? It''s not because of Xu Jie''s great prestige, but because of Mo Xuanxuan''s strength, she can indeed hold the field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 876： Virtuous circle Chapter 876 Virtuous circle Don''t mention the turmoil on the side of Broken Starlink at this time. At this time, in the world of the gods, the connection point between the eastern region and the southern region. At this time, the strength of the Martial God Hall was already expanding rapidly. Under the command of Ying Yingluo, these people had swept down all the surrounding large areas and brought them under their control. At the beginning, their expansion path still had certain restrictions. After all, at that time, after they defeated these cities, they had to arrange manpower to bring these cities under their control as soon as possible. within the shortest possible time. To quell all kinds of chaos in the city, so the speed of expansion is not so fast. After all, if the expansion is too fast, even though their army can directly defeat these cities by then. But the problem is that the backup managers cannot keep up, so they don''t have so much energy to do this. And if the people from the Black Ice Platform had not been allowed to infiltrate these cities at the beginning, if they wanted to forcibly take down these cities, they would have suffered heavy damage after all. When Ying Yingluo does anything, she has to make a decision before acting. Therefore, under such circumstances, she will naturally not allow herself to suffer too much damage to her troops at this time. After all, once the troops under her command are damaged too badly, it will affect her further expansion. Only in recent years, under the auspices of Ying Yingluo, at this time, the soldiers of Daqin pointed out that every city was directly controlled by them. Originally, what Ying Yingluo controlled was only the Diocese of the Valkyrie Temple, but in the following time, as more and more cities were included in the control, not only throughout the eastern region, but also a part of it, began to spread into the southern region. Under such circumstances, at this time Ying Yingluo has divided the forces under her control into provinces. After all, after the land is large, if it is not distinguished, it will be very difficult to manage it when the time comes. The reason why Ying Yingluo is acting so crazy now is that she is forcibly attacking the surrounding cities regardless of the cost. Even if these people who dont have the Black Ice Platform enter in advance to infiltrate, she will not hesitate. Because she was about to leave the Gods Continent at this time. Under such circumstances, there is no more time for her to stay. So she could only forcibly take down these cities first, and then slowly let her subordinates digest them when she was promoted to the star realm. After all, Ying Yingluo knew very well that after leaving the Continent of the Gods with her real body, these Great Qin troops will inevitably need to be quiet for a long time. So at this time, the best choice is to directly lay down these territories first. When it comes to the back, let them be silent, and digest these sites first. After all, at this time, Daqin''s power is already enormous. So even when she is above the star realm, she will have a certain degree of self-confidence when it comes to other people playing tricks on her, and she can stop the other party. After all, even if Yingying herself leaves the Continent of the Gods with her real body, she will definitely keep her avatar behind. Under such circumstances, even if it is an avatar, she has her own fighting power Under such circumstances, he will not be afraid of other people''s challenges at all. After all, Yingyingluo is not afraid of those people who are in the true **** level and stay on the continent of the gods. Unless she bumped into someone who took the old God system, otherwise, Ying Yingluo was confident enough that she would not pay attention to the true God who stayed on the Continent of the Gods. In Ying Yingluo''s view, even those true god-level people who were born in the eighth or ninth level of civilization, in the situation of fighting alone, they are not afraid at all. For her, it was Xu Luo who really threatened her. But Xu Luo and himself were born in human civilization at the same time, and the two were originally in the same camp. Therefore, there was no conflict of interest between the two parties. It was Xu Luo, who could form her support. The true **** can only stay on the continent of the gods for a hundred years, which is ten years in the real world. Ying Yingluo had already been promoted not long after Xu Luo entered the Novice God''s Domain. Then she entered the Continent of the Gods, and now that Xu Luo has completed her promotion, she has been on the Continent of the Gods for four or five years, so at this time, the time she can continue to stay on the Continent of the Gods is Only ten years. Because of this, at this time, he started to be so crazy, attacking around. It is to take all these territories to the maximum extent and with one''s own ability. While attacking these places, on the other hand, slowly digest them in the rear, and process the personnel in them. Relocate those people in the original place to the rear area. Relocate people from the rear to these places. Under such circumstances, when the personnel are rotated, these newly occupied places will not cause too much chaos, which is convenient for them to manage. In this way, Ying Yingluo directly occupied a large area. Under the influence of the dual identities of the Valkyrie Palace, the Valkyrie, and the Empress of the Great Qin Empire, her control over this huge area was completely beyond anyone else. beyond imagination. And those management talents in Daqin, as well as the army, etc., are continuously trained and put into use. So Ying Yingluo''s reserve talent pool is actually beyond anyone''s imagination. The main reason is that at this time, where Daqin''s troops are pointing, one city after another is directly under their control. Under such circumstances, the attack speed is too fast, so that the talents that have been cultivated are simply not enough to use. It was only because the time she could stay was really limited, under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo became a little impatient, and wanted to try her best to occupy a large amount of territory, and then talk about it later . After all, once she stops at this time, if he wants to continue to expand in this way after he really leaves the Gods Continent, it will not be as smooth as it is now. After all, at this time, Yingyingluo Daqin Bingfeng pointed out that the reason why she was able to move forward without encountering too strong resistance was because at this time, Yingyingluo herself was staying on the Continent of the Gods. So at this time, those gods who have been promoted have to avoid their edge when facing Ying Yingluo. But in the future, once Ying Yingluo''s real body is promoted, all her avatar can do is stick to her current territory. If you want to continue to expand outward, although it is naturally possible to do it with Daqin''s strength, it will not be as smooth or as fast as it is now. This is the reason why she quickly annexed all the surrounding sites at this time, regardless of all costs. It''s really because at this time, time is running out! At this time, these territories seem to be undefended. She can swallow as much territory as she has an appetite. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo naturally tried to take down the territory as much as possible first. As for the matter of digestion, there will naturally be plenty of time later, so we can deal with it slowly. So at this time, even if there are not enough management talents in the rear, it can only be transferred first to those talents in the rear, and temporarily keep these newly captured places in a stable state. As long as they don''t make trouble. After all, at the beginning, the city that Ying Yingluo had brought down was able to quell the war in the first place, and within a short period of time, the people in the city began to identify with the Martial God Temple and the Great Qin Empire. Now there are not so many people, and under the circumstances that can be managed, we can only put these on the other side first, and then deal with them slowly. Although it is said that it is impossible to make these people believe in the Martial God Temple and recognize the existence of the Great Qin Empire in a short period of time, in the following time, if they want to gradually recognize it, it will take more effort. But at this moment, how can Ying Yingluo care so much? To be able to occupy a large amount of territory, to let go and do it at this time is already the maximum she can do. At this time, the technique of the Great Qin Empire''s soldiers can be said to be invincible and invincible! After all, Daqin''s army is amazing, and when it forms an attack, it is unparalleled in the world. Anyway, up to now, Ying Yingluo has not encountered too strong resistance. In the front, she went through a period of silence. That was because the strength of the army at hand was not very strong. He could only silently fight wits and courage with the surrounding gods. On the one hand, it is also silently accumulating strength. After she defeated all the strength of the gods who had fought with her for many years, and annexed all the territories of those gods, Ying Yingluo directly exploded the strength she had accumulated over the years. Suddenly, the surrounding gods who were watching were dumbfounded. But after reaching that point, they wanted to stop Ying Yingluo''s development, but it was actually useless. At that time, Ying Yingluo has already achieved great momentum. Whether it is her personal strength or the army of Daqin under her control, at that time, she already possesses great power, even if some surrounding gods will kill their The army was completely united, and when they tried to stop her, they couldn''t stop Daqin''s forces at all. By that time, Yingyingluo''s power will advance at an unstoppable speed. At this time, in Yingyingluo''s divine kingdom, she saw the golden halo above her divine kingdom, but she rubbed her brows with some headaches. This layer of golden halo is the power of faith provided by her believers. But for Ying Yingluo, her need for faith and the like is actually not that great. Many times, she feeds back the power of faith to her believers, but he doesn''t keep much of it. Why did Ying Yingluo become so powerful? Many people think that it is only because of the bonus of the Valkyrie priesthood. In fact, what they don''t know at all is that although Ying Yingluo borrowed part of the power of faith, the blessing of her own strength has made her strength improve very quickly. But in fact, he is not like those gods who completely use the power of faith to bless him. Her strength is basically relying on himself to practice a little bit. The strength of control is very strong, and her practice is basically on the path of great power attributed to herself. Other new gods, if they are backlashed by a large number of believers, their only fate must be to fall. But Ying Yingluo is not the case, because most of her power comes from herself. Although it will have a certain impact on her if the believers retaliate, at most, it will only hurt herself a little. This is the difference between the two parties. In essence, Ying Yingluo prefers to follow the path of some ancient gods in the past. The reason why Ying Yingluo feels distressed now is that in the eyes of others, Daqin''s army is rapidly attacking the city and conquering the territory, but in her opinion, the speed is still a bit slow. After all, for her, what she wanted to do at the beginning was to either completely occupy the entire large area, or at least half of the large area, no matter how bad it was. Although it seems that the area controlled by the Temple of Valkyria is already very large, but compared to the entire region, her small area is only less than one percent. Now that the remaining time is only a dozen years, it is actually not as easy as imagined to quickly expand the scope of one''s control. What constrains her is what she has been worrying about all along, the lack of reserve talents. And she is very clear that this is actually not a problem for many gods. The main reason is that I am strong, but the backup personnel are not enough, and I am expanding too fast, which caused me to have such a problem. In fact, Ying Yingluo is not the only one who has this kind of problem, Xu Luo on the other side also has this kind of trouble. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about how much area these believers could occupy. In normal times, he basically acted as a shopkeeper and didn''t take these things too seriously, so naturally he wouldn''t be too distressed. All things are handled by his followers. At this time, the destruction of the parish was under the joint efforts of the Yu tribe and the Daluo tribe, and each city was directly brought under their control. And as they continued to attack cities and seize land, after bringing one city after another into their control, they directly bypassed those giant cities, making the giant cities stand there alone. But all the surrounding cities have been included in the destruction of the parish, basically they have been completely surrounded there. In the past, the gods in the giant cities thought that as long as they occupied such a huge city, those who destroyed the Holy See would have to pay a huge price when they wanted to attack them. But what they didn''t expect was that when all the large and small cities around them were occupied by the people who destroyed the Holy See, they didn''t even need to launch any attacks on them. But after all the cities have been included in the destruction of the Holy See, after they directly cut off any resources flowing into this giant city, the millions of people living in the original giant city suddenly had no food source. There are a large number of people living in a huge city, and the consumption is huge when people eat horses. Even in the giant field, there was originally a large amount of food reserves, but the problem is that so many people are eating and drinking, and there is no supplementary inflow of external resources, it is conceivable how long they can last while sitting and eating. what time? However, all the surrounding cities, large and small, have been brought under control, and even those villages and towns have not been let go, even if the people in these giant cities have a lot of money in their hands, But money can''t buy anything edible at all. Under such circumstances, the destruction of the Holy See, without even mobilizing a single soldier to attack these giant cities, has already caused them to fall into cannibalism in a short period of time. Soon the masterminds of the temples were directly smashed by the angry residents of the city. With the cooperation of the masters of the Daluo tribe, all the top powerhouses in the city were killed. Or after defeating the captives, they quickly brought the entire giant city under their control without much effort. A long time ago, the people who destroyed the Holy See had already come into contact with the giant city. It''s just that at that time, although they had enough strength to take down the entire giant city, but if they did so, they would inevitably suffer heavy losses, so at that time, those people from the Yu Clan decided to Directly bypass the giant city, and start with the large, medium and small cities around the giant city. Now, with the addition of people from the Daluo tribe, and the help of these top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe, the destruction of the Holy See has become even more powerful. But although it is said that with the addition of these top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe, they can forcefully bring all these giant cities under their control, but in the end they did not do such a thing. Instead, just like what they did at the beginning, they directly brought the cities around these giant cities into their control range, and finally directly brought the giant cities into their own control range at the smallest cost. At this time, in fact, the person who destroyed the Holy See also fell into the same distress as Ying Yingluo. When they don''t have so many backup talents to supplement, even if they bring all the cities under their control, there are not so many people who can control them. A large number of cities have been brought down, but the chaotic situation in the cities cannot be resolved quickly at all. So they didn''t dare to attack the city quickly and go underground. Otherwise, they will take down a large number of cities by then, but if the rear area is not completely calmed down, the more cities they will take down, and when the troops are scattered, the hidden dangers they will encounter will also increase. bigger. So we can only stop and go. After some cities are taken down, we need to wait for a long time to digest the city. At least in general, we can control it, so that there will be no eruption in the city after their army leaves. Rebellion, so greatly restricted their efficiency. It''s just that these people who destroyed the Holy See were not in a hurry to attack like the Valkyrie Temple, so they were naturally not so impatient. After all, Xu Luo has always been very Buddhist. In the destruction of the Holy See, he doesn''t care about the big and small affairs. How can he care about how much land his subordinates have captured? ? At most, when other gods act regardless of their identities, Xu Luo will bless these people of his own, or help them to get rid of those gods who act regardless of the rules. Whenever one city after another is directly brought under control, those Yu and Da Luo people are very happy. The reason why the Yu people are happy is because they feel that they have spread the glory of the gods they believe in to more people. The mainland people are happy because they feel that the goal they have been pursuing for a long time is one step closer at this time. More and more people were directly rescued by them, and after being included in the control of the Holy See in the future, they will live a life where they can take care of the old, depend on the young, and be able to have enough to eat , this is the happiest thing for people in this world. As long as these people can fill their stomachs, there is not so much chaos, and there are not too many wars, then the world will be extremely happy. Naturally, there are not so many negative emotions that can breed and become the nourishment for those external demons. This is exactly what these Daluo people are striving for and pursuing. For their goal, in the past, they, the members of the Daluo group, were scattered across the entire continent of the gods, in various regions, just to prevent conflicts between forces. Now, they can also achieve this goal, and after discovering what they know, a large number of people from the Daluo group have gathered together, just to spread the policy of destroying the Holy See in various regions. Thinking that on this land, Datong World will bring everyone under the control of the same force. As long as there are not so many disputes in this world, there will not be so many fighting and killing at that time. Naturally, there will not be a lot of negative emotions to breed and supply to those virtual demons and abyssal creatures. Although their current progress is very slow, at this moment, there are very few cities under their control, not to mention the entire continent of the gods, and even the fourth east district. At this time, they have not been able to Completely occupy it. But for these Daluo people, this is just an idea of ??their own. In the past, the entire Daluo clan could travel in various places for thousands of years, and now they can also fight for this goal on the continent of the gods. The current model of destroying the Holy See will be carried forward, and generations of people will work hard. Of course they knew that the time Xu Luo could stay on the Continent of the Gods was not that long, but they didn''t take this point into consideration at all. At this time, Xu Luo is just a decoration. Normally, they don''t care about things at all. Under such circumstances, they only need to follow their own model, and then carry it out little by little. Cities, just bring them under their control. In fact, it seems that at this time, the area occupied by the people who destroyed the Holy See is still very small in the entire East Fourth District. In fact, it is because they basically bypassed those giant cities in the previous period. Occupy the surrounding small and medium-sized cities, and the area occupied by those giant cities is very huge, so it seems that the area they occupy is very small at this time. But in fact, at this time, these big cities, the area around the giant cities, have gradually been completely surrounded by them, and when one after another giant city falls into the control of the ruined Holy See, then they will It is easy to dedicate the entire area to combat power. In fact, there are people from the Daluo tribe at this time, even if they forcefully attack these giant cities, they can still do it. But these people who destroyed the Holy See cherish their feathers. In their opinion, it is really not worthwhile to spend such a huge price at this time to attack these giant cities. It''s better to attack the surrounding cities, large and small, as they did at the beginning, and when this huge city has become an isolated island hanging overseas, they can only capture it without a fight . Of course, when they want to do these things at this time, others are not fools, so it is naturally impossible to watch them do these things. It''s just that at this time, these people who destroyed the Holy See are very powerful with the help of the Daluo tribe, so even if these big and small forces have the help of the top big forces behind them, they are the same , can easily defeat the opponent directly. So even if they have other powerful gods at this time to contribute to them and give them advice, but in the face of absolute strength, it is easy to destroy these top powers. They don''t have enough strength to resist, so they can only be honest and watch all these things happen. They don''t have enough strength to confront the destruction of the Holy See head-on, so they can only do some small moves secretly. But the problem is that even if they do some small tricks secretly and unite the power of the surrounding gods, big and small, to fight against and destroy the Holy See, the problem is that even if they are all of them, even if they have the strength to hide behind and play tricks, It is also useless to stand up together with all your strength and resist the destruction of the Holy See. The main reason is that Xu Luo was very willing, so he directly promoted the strength of the fighters under him who destroyed the Holy See, so that although there were certain losses in the process of continuous fighting, the reserve force has been cultivated Under such circumstances, there is no fear of any casualties at all. What''s more, with Xu Luo getting out the adsorbing worms, there is no need to worry about these backup forces. After all, in the past, if you want to replenish the reserve force, there are still certain restrictions, but after the appearance of the absorbing worms, the power of a large number of prisoners of war was completely absorbed by the absorbing worms, and the power of the reserve knights who destroyed the Holy See was raised. Under such circumstances, a large number of reserve soldiers were directly and continuously trained. Of course, the power raised by these adsorbing worms is naturally impossible to directly raise a person from the bronze level to the silver level, or to raise a silver level person to the gold level all at once. Instead, let them improve their strength by a level every once in a while, and then continue to improve a little bit after they get used to it for a while. In this way, their strength will be raised little by little. Although it is said that a qualified fighter cannot be trained directly at once, it also greatly speeds up their improvement. Furthermore, the fighters cultivated in this way, although their foundations are somewhat vain, their control over their own strength is not too weak. So it is completely possible to form a qualified fighter. Naturally, there is no need to worry. They have great strength, but they can''t control their own power. At that time, they will be just a weak chicken that can be killed easily. So at this time, even if Xu Luo no longer blesses his believers, but with the existence of adsorbents, the reserve force has been continuously improved, so the number of Destroyer Legion has been increasing all the time . Even if the soldiers of the Destroyer Legion are scattered into one direction and attack in different directions, there is no need to worry about lack of manpower. There are basic fighters, and in terms of high-level, people from the Yu and Daluo clans serve as the backbone, and at this time, apart from the people of these two clans, the remaining ordinary fighters are also at this time. After being blessed by Xu Luo for the first time, there are a large number of people who have entered the gold and legendary levels. And during these many years, at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, in addition to the thirteen demigod elders of the Yu clan, some of the Yu clan and other believers have also entered the level of demigods, making it difficult to destroy the Holy See now. In the Holy See, there are endless top powerhouses at the demigod level. After all, the number of demigod-level powerhouses provided by these two high-level races, the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan, is already terrifying. Not to mention the demigod-level powerhouses he cultivated later on. Although these demigods have not reached the peak of demigods, the ultimate of mortals, they have only entered the demigod level. They have already surpassed the limit of legend, and have touched the epic level. If Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can completely introduce these demigod-level people into his own kingdom of God and let them become his own gods. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, and didn''t think about making them his own gods. With so many top-level powerhouses working there at the same time, it is conceivable that there are so many masters in the ruined Holy See. And at this time, as they completely attacked the first giant city, they expelled all the gods in the temples and gods that were originally standing there in the giant city. The people who destroyed the Holy See at this time are planning to relocate. After all, at the beginning, Mingguang City was really too small, even if it was expanded by those who destroyed the Holy See in the following time, the problem is that at the beginning, Mingguang City was only a small city after all, and Although Mingguang City at this time was already comparable in size to a big city, the place where Mingguang City was located was not a major traffic route. So at this time, Mingguang City will not be able to develop at all. At this moment, it can only become the holy city in the hearts of these many believers. And what the Holy See has to do now is to move their base camp to that huge city and make Mingguang City their holy city. Only during some important festivals, those believers are allowed to visit. Relatively speaking, the giant city they occupy has become the core of a nearby area at this time. With them sitting in this giant city, it will be very convenient for them to use this giant city as the core and control resources in any place at that time. Moreover, a huge city is the core of an area, and all the surrounding cities, large and small, are guarding this city. Under such circumstances, the transportation hubs and other aspects are all very developed, and under the situation that a large amount of resources can be stored in the giant city, when any city lacks resources, it can get all the resources from the giant city. Transit and then transport over there. There is no need to worry, when the time comes when something is missing in a certain place, it needs to be transported from Mingguang City for thousands of miles. Of course, this giant city is just the beginning, and in the following time, they will bring more cities under their control. Under such circumstances, this huge city is just a temporary residence. In the future, when they attack the main city in the East Fourth District, it will be their ideal place. Destroy the main base of the Holy See. At this time, because the people who destroyed the Holy See were too powerful, not only the fighters at the bottom, even the masters they had, really exceeded the sum of all the forces around them. Under such circumstances, the real reason that restricts them from further expansion is because they do not have a large number of backup personnel at this time. After all, it is not so fast to train managers. Even though at this time, schools have been established in the ruined parish, it is not so fast for these people to recruit and train teachers to enter industries. Regarding this point, Xu Luo had already noticed it from the beginning, so the layout was completed early. Even began to recruit manpower in the City of Liberty. But because of the scarcity of many jobs in a city, not one or two, under such circumstances, even if a large number of people are recruited, but at this time, these people who are destroying the Holy See are constantly attacking the city, making a large number of cities , falling into the situation within their control, this gap has been growing all the time. Whether it is the manpower they cultivated themselves, or the recruitment of manpower in the city of freedom, under such circumstances, it is simply not enough to make up for this gap. After all, it is impossible to recruit people from the City of Liberty all the time for the problem of manpower. Soliciting in the past is nothing more than a stopgap measure. In the following time, as the reputation of destroying the Holy See spread, many top talents who wandered around on the continent of the gods were directly attracted by them, and then automatically ran to the ruining Holy See to apply for jobs. These people with real materials are basically left behind, but the gap is still very huge. When faced with this problem, no matter how painful it is, it will not help at all, and can only wait silently. After recruiting manpower, or cultivating manpower by yourself, assign these people into the gaps one by one, and fill these gaps. Even at this time, the gap is still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, but at this moment, they can only slow down their expansion speed first. When they have almost digested a city, they will dispatch the controllers of some very powerful cities that have already been controlled into these cities that have just been attacked to control them. When the chaos in these cities has been calmed down, and the people in these cities can live and work in peace and contentment, they will start to move forward again, spreading to farther places, bringing so many cities under control within. If you don''t care about that much, just continue to spread to farther places, and directly attack one city after another, as early as a long time ago, these fighters who destroyed the Holy See could directly take all the territory of the entire East Fourth District. All were attacked, and all the gods were driven out, but only these cities were attacked. It''s just that if you can''t bring the entire city under your control, it doesn''t make any sense to just attack the territory. After all, if all these gods are driven out and the cities are attacked, but they are not brought under control, then these cities will naturally fall into a state of riot again. It''s just useless. So I know that my speed is very slow at this time, but these people who destroyed the Holy See are also fighting steadily. After such a city is conquered, it will fall into a state of slow digestion. A little bit of layer-by-layer advancement is a bit slower, but the victory is relatively safe. Anyway, at this time, as long as they capture all these cities, they will have more backup manpower to deploy. The reason why the digestion speed of each city is so slow at this time is not only the scarcity of management talents, but more importantly, once the people who destroy the Holy See attack these cities, the first thing they will do is to deal with them drastically. The whole city is reformed. First gather the top talents in the city, and then start building public schools, public hospitals and other public welfare facilities in the city. After all, these things are the most important things. In such a world with an ancient background, once ordinary people get sick, it will be very difficult. Many times, rich people can enter the temple to seek the help of those priests, and the priests can heal them, but the problem is that a large number of ordinary people do not have this condition at all. Once they get sick, even a simple cold can kill them. So at this time, Xu Luo is building hospitals in each city. Under such circumstances, if he has a headache or cold disease, he can enter the hospital for treatment. And once those are seriously ill, the priest can take action at that time, which can be regarded as a disguised form and directly reduces the workload of the priest. Otherwise, some dignitaries would go to the pastor just because of a simple headache. After all, the pastor only has so much energy. Under such circumstances, what he can do is actually very limited. And once their energy is taken up by the headaches of these powerful people, when it comes time to face those critically ill patients, they will not have enough energy to help them. And if a hospital is built now, when the situation is weak, they can go directly to the hospital for treatment. Only when the hospital is unable to treat them can they seek the help of the pastor at that time. At the beginning, the rich and powerful naturally went to find the pastor subconsciously, but later, as the hospital began to take root in the hearts of the people, when they They found that simple diseases can be treated in the hospital, instead of spending a lot of money to seek help from the priest, they will naturally choose to go to the hospital for treatment. Even if they are powerful people who have a lot of wealth, the cost of asking a priest to make a move is very high. Under such circumstances, no matter how rich people are, if they have a choice, they are naturally unwilling to look for it. The pastor helped. After all, if it''s just a simple headache, who would want to throw their money into the water to get blisters? Because of this, public facilities such as hospitals and schools are constantly under construction, which greatly slows down the development of the destruction of the Holy See. Although it is said that this speed of travel has greatly slowed down their speed, it has to be mentioned that with the construction of a large number of schools, more and more top talents have been trained directly from the schools. And this speed will increase. After all, when there are more schools, more students will be recruited at the same time, so more talents will be trained. The more talents cultivated, the more schools can be built in more cities, more students can be recruited, and more talents can be trained, forming a virtuous circle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 877： Star Wars Chapter 877 Star Wars It seems that at this time, because of the construction of schools and hospitals, their speed of attacking the city has been greatly delayed. But in fact, with the emergence of a large number of schools, each school can train more and more students. Later, when the number of students who can graduate each time is more, the emergence of management talents The number will naturally increase. It seems that the speed is a little slower now, but in fact, it is only a little slower now. After the people are fully trained later, when multiple cities and schools start to cultivate talents together, At that time, the speed will be extremely fast. In that case, the problem of their lack of backup talents will be solved. In fact, at this time, there is another problem that is beginning to trouble these forces. The gods with a very large territory, not only Ying Yingluo''s Valkyrie Temple, Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, even the Lord of Light, and other powerful gods have such problems, that is because The territory is so huge that it is very troublesome to communicate with each other. But this problem, for Xu Luo, now he actually has some ways to solve it. So I didn''t take it too seriously. It''s just that the current him mainly focuses on the real world, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the problems in the world of the gods. In the spaceship, Xu Luo sat quietly in some quiet places from time to time, reading a book by himself. Sometimes I would stay alone in my room, practicing silently. For him, the time passed quite quickly. After all, although many people stayed in the spaceship, there was no way to communicate with the outside world when there was no way to connect to the Internet. But after Xu Luo becomes stronger, he can use his spiritual power to connect to the world of the gods, so whether it is to deal with things in the world of the gods, or to enter the arena, and others It''s okay to fight. In the following time, Xu Luo also met those young **** fighters, but later on, I dont know what they knew. When they saw Xu Luo again, they were like a mouse meeting a cat. The same, far away to avoid. Anyway, it was the girls who met Xu Luo in the coffee shop before, and when they met Xu Luo in the following time, they greeted Xu Luo generously, and one of them was even more interested in talking to Xu Luo. Luo looked up and down, the aggression in his eyes was very strong. It''s just because Xu Luo didn''t have any interest in them at all. Although they were quite enthusiastic about him, they were all rejected by Xu Luo one by one, because Xu Luo didn''t want to have anything to do with them at all. involvement. At this time, on a suspended plate some distance away from them, a group of interstellar pirates were hiding here. In the starry sky, places similar to suspended plates abound. Because after a large number of planets are broken, although the entire land plate has collapsed, there are some large pieces of debris that can float in the starry sky, and these become the best hiding places for these interstellar pirates. place. Especially in the Shattered Starlink, which itself is a place where many planets are broken. Under such circumstances, the terrain in the nearby area is very complicated, which is very convenient for these interstellar pirates to hide. Because of this, they like to hide in the Shattered Starlink after committing crimes outside. That is, in the Broken Starlink, there are a large number of pioneer legions of alien civilizations stationed there, otherwise, this place will become a criminal paradise. There are many suspended plates like this in the starry sky, some of them are regarded as temporary places to stay, and some are regarded as the base camp of their hiding places by these interstellar pirates. And there are many places similar to this. After all, any interstellar pirate is a cunning rabbit, and it is impossible to have only one place. "Boss, if this vote is done well, then we can all wash our hands!" At this time, an old man with a goatee looked at the middle-aged bald head next to him, but he smiled. When this matter was mentioned, his words were full of longing. "Is the news accurate? Is it really a spaceship that transports resources?" Facing this old man with a goatee at this time, the bald man frowned. Regarding what he said, I was hesitating in my heart. Although it sounds like this vote is huge, the question is, can they afford such a large vote? "Boss, the source of the news is absolutely accurate, and they have all been found out. The materials loaded in the spaceship this time seem to be people from the Galactic Civilization, who want to reward their Trailblazer Legion. So there are a lot of resources in it. If we can do this, we can sell the things at that time, and everyone can live a good life, immigrate to other planets, and change their identities at that time. Here, we can all eat delicious food and drink spicy food! " When this matter was mentioned, the eyes of the old man with the goatee suddenly lit up. After all, if there is a choice, who would be willing to become an interstellar pirate and be in fear all day long? It was just because there was really no other way, and I was forced to walk on this path. "Galaxy civilization? They are very difficult to mess with!" After hearing the name Galactic Civilization, the bald and strong man immediately frowned, feeling extremely fearful in his heart. If it is people from other civilizations, he still has a certain amount of courage to do this vote, but how could they not know the galactic civilization in the Broken Starlink? "Boss, I have already inquired clearly. The ruthless man in the galaxy civilization has resigned at this time, and he has already gone back on the spaceship. At this time, we will make this vote, and he will definitely not come to trouble us. " Seeing the worries of this bald man, the old man Hu from Shanyang quickly explained to dispel his worries. "That evil star actually left?" After hearing the old man say that the evil star in the human pioneers had left, the bald and strong man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, when Xu Luo was serving in the Trailblazer Legion, it seemed that he did nothing, but you must know that from time to time, he would lead the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion to sweep around in the nearby starry sky These interstellar pirates caused a large number of interstellar pirate gangs to be wiped out directly. In addition to the human pioneer legion, in fact, the pioneer legion of other alien civilizations occasionally do such things. So they seem to be more comfortable staying here in the Shattered Starlink at this time, but the situation is actually very uncomfortable. From time to time, someone will come out to sweep them up. It is conceivable that they live in fear all day long, which is why so many interstellar pirates, at this time, think about doing this vote directly, and then wash their hands. After all, after earning enough money, its not good to just find a civilization at that time, and then get yourself a legal identity, and honestly be your own rich man? Who would want to live a life like this? The main thing is that there is no way, and now that there is such an opportunity directly in front of their eyes, who would be willing to give up this opportunity to let themselves reach the sky in one step? "Are you sure that the supplies on the spacecraft are enough for us to live a life of washing our hands?" At this time, the bald man confirmed to the goatee old man again. After all, if they made this vote this time, the benefits in it are not enough for them to wash their hands in the golden basin. After making this vote, they will provoke the galactic civilization, and they will have endless troubles by then. After all, in normal times, when they robbed those passing private spaceships, at most it was those forces that troubled them. But this time they robbed military supplies. Once they do this, they will definitely make those people from the galaxy civilization target them crazily. easy. If there are enough interests, then after making this vote, they will directly sell the things, and then quickly transfer to civilization, leave this area, and go to other alien civilizations. By that time, the mountains will be high and the emperor will be far away. No matter how powerful human civilization is, it will not be able to reach other civilizations at all. But if the value of the materials they robbed this time is not as high as expected, then they will be sitting on wax. "Don''t worry, Boss, this time I have already found out. The source of the news is absolutely reliable. The things transported on this spaceship are used to give condolences to the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion. There are a lot of cultivation resources, in addition to resources, there are also some luxury goods in human civilization, you should know that these luxury goods of human civilization are sold to other civilizations, and the price will be sky-high at that time. The reason why such things are sent here at this time is entirely because human civilization was promoted to a second-level civilization in the early days, so it is just a reward for the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion! " "Then do it!" After hesitating for a moment, the bald man was finally attracted by the huge benefits. After thinking for a while, he clapped his hands together, and finally decided to make this vote. After all, their life is becoming more and more difficult now. Under such circumstances, the best way is to directly do a lot of money, and then directly take this large amount of wealth, find a civilization at random, and then become your own rich man , so as not to be encircled and suppressed by the Pioneer Legion. Seeing that the bald man finally agreed to do the vote at this time, there was a golden light in the eyes of the old man with the goatee. They have been planning for such a long time, and they have cultivated so many interstellar pirates in this nearby area. At this moment, it is finally time to close the net. As long as they do this vote this time and **** all the resources in the nearby regional civilizations, they will have a lot of resources on hand, and they will be able to cultivate their own manpower. And these interstellar pirates have been raised for such a long time, and they can be pushed out to be scapegoats at that time. Anyway, they have been raised for such a long time, and they are useless at this time. At this time, the bald man didn''t even think that the old man next to him had actually been scheming against him all along. At the beginning, this old man joined his team unintentionally, and has been by his side for more than ten years, making suggestions. Under such circumstances, he has already trusted this old man with a goatee. , but what he didn''t expect was that from the very beginning, when the other party approached him, it was deliberate. On the Broken Starlink side, the number of interstellar pirates is very large. At this time, the pirate gangs have received various information under the connection of interested people, and they have already made enough preparations. Wait until their target arrives before starting to strike. This brawny bald man is not the most powerful among the interstellar pirates nearby, but he is definitely not too weak either. After all, they have dozens of cruise ships and five or six battleships. This kind of combat power is actually strong enough to support them in a small battle. Of course, the bald man always thought that all of this was due to his outstanding strength, so he was able to grow from a small group of interstellar pirates to the current level. But what he didn''t know at all was that there were traces of other people''s meddling behind all of this. He often seemed to win victories very cleverly, but he didn''t expect that there were actually people meddling behind the scenes of. Shattered Starlink, the pioneer legions of alien civilizations are undercurrent surging, but what they never expected is that when the pioneer legions of them are undercurrent surging, the interstellar pirates in the no man''s land next to them , In fact, they are more eager to move than them. At this time, one by one, they have begun to gather manpower and are ready to go to war. In the starry sky at this time, a very ordinary-looking transport spaceship shuttles quickly through the starry sky. After flying to a starry sky platform, he passed through the stargate directly, then quickly crossed a large distance, appeared from another starry sky platform, and then continued to fly for a while, heading towards another stargate again. direction. Now that the human federation has become stronger, and has its own unique stargate technology, it is no longer subject to others, so there are one starry sky platform after another in the starry sky that belongs to them. In the beginning, in order to maintain these star gates, whether it was the construction of the star gate or the maintenance of the star gate, all of them could only ask those high-level civilized people to help. And every time someone is invited to come over for maintenance, it needs to pay a huge price, but now that you have your own star gate, you can save this cost. When I built the star gate, I realized that the cost of the star gate was very high, but in fact, at that time, they paid more than ten times or even dozens of times, and this was only one of them. Part of it. Subsequent maintenance costs are even more expensive, but now that I have built the star gate myself, I no longer have to look at other people''s faces, which saves countless costs. And now that we have our own technology, if we want to build a star gate, we can do it anytime, anywhere, so we don''t need to look at other people''s eyes, and don''t care about their reluctance, so there are a lot of star gates. When the gate is built, the speed of the current human spaceship is very fast during the transportation process. Of course, civil aviation is still the same route as before, but now this seemingly ordinary spacecraft transports military supplies, so at this time it is using the military transport route, so this time it passes through a Under the circumstances of Dao Xingmen, its flying speed is countless times faster than before. At this time, this seemingly ordinary spaceship passed through star gates one after another, so it did not need to go through several months of transmission like those civil aviation, but just a dozen days. , has completed most of the voyage. At this time, it is already close to the Broken Starlink, and near the Broken Starlink, it is no longer possible to continue to lay stargates, and it can only fly honestly. "Attention all units, attention all units, the spaceship has entered the Shattered Starlink, and then keep an eye on the surrounding situation at any time, please release the cruiser and start patrolling nearby!" At this time on the spaceship, the commander who escorted the universe this time has begun to arrange each soldier to perform their duties. After entering the Broken Starlink, the most important thing to pay attention to is that there are a large number of interstellar pirates in the Broken Starlink, so the top priority is to release the patrol ship first and start patrolling nearby to search for possible interstellar pirates. I only saw the spaceship that was flying at a very high speed. At this time, it stopped for a while, and then the portals opened one by one, and I saw one cruiser after another, flying out of it, circling around the spaceship , quickly flew towards the vicinity to investigate. The side of the Broken Starlink has a large number of meteorite fragments floating around, so these places are very suitable for Tibetans. If you are not careful, you may directly encounter the attack of interstellar pirates. When it comes to these people, no one dares to be careless. After arranging manpower to investigate, Zhang Lin, the commander this time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He escorted the spaceship to transport supplies not once or twice, but every time he came to the Broken Starlink, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. It seems that the Shattered Starlink is very peaceful, but in fact, in the past, every member who transported supplies often had unexpected situations. After all, on the side of the Broken Starlink, it is not only possible to encounter interstellar pirates, but also interstellar pirates disguised by other alien civilizations. This is why it is so chaotic here. "The captain is worried again." At this time, after seeing Zhang Lin sighed, another young man smiled at him. "Although this route is said to be used for the first time, in the past, we have traveled so many times on the other route, and there are no problems? You, you just think too much. Now in this nearby area, we have already been mopped up so many times by our pioneer legion, so it is very safe now. How long has it been? I havent heard It is said that there are traces of interstellar pirates. " When the name of the Trail Blazers was mentioned, the young man''s eyes were full of pride. After all, the name Human Pioneer Legion is well-known in the nearby area. When they mentioned this name, any foreigner would be in awe when they heard it. And those interstellar pirates, after hearing the name of the human pioneer legion, were immediately terrified. "How can you be sloppy? Even if it has been a long time since the interstellar pirates have been found, it is not that they do not exist. Every time, we must pay 120,000 points of attention. After all, we can allow ninety Nine successes, but one failure is absolutely not allowed. One failure means that all of us have to lose our lives. Can we make fun of the lives of soldiers? " Facing this young man, Zhang Lin''s expression was very serious. As the commander of this operation, he is very clear that he bears the lives of thousands of people on his shoulders, so at this moment, he is naturally thinking about how to bring these people safely into the human pioneers. Among the legions. After seeing Zhang Lin''s appearance, the young man could only smile embarrassingly at this time, and didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, there are so many people on the spaceship at this time, if something really goes wrong, he can''t be held responsible. Besides, there is no big mistake in being careful. It is best if nothing happens. But if something happens, it is not a bad thing for Zhang Lin to be so cautious at this time. At this time, Zhang Lin looked at a compass in front of him, and the circles on it were constantly spreading in all directions, and in this compass, there was a green light spot in the center, which was constantly spreading at this time. Flying forward, in addition to this big green change number, there are actually some small light spots all over the vicinity near this light spot. While looking at the compass in his hand, Zhang Lin''s expression turned serious. "Attention all units, attention by all units! Next, we will focus on investigating the surrounding floating plates. When necessary, we will descend to the sky above these floating plates for investigation. The minimum height is allowed to be 20 meters!" For some reason, Zhang Lin always felt a little uneasy at this time, so he quickly sent a message to the people on the cruise ship, asking them to carefully investigate the surrounding suspended plates. When necessary, they can even lower their flying altitude and focus on the detection of these floating plates. If there is nothing, it is the best. If there is something, the most likely place for the other party to hide is these floating plates. . After Zhang Lin issued the order, the cruise ships that were originally investigating outside responded one after another at this time. "Captain, do you want such a big battle?" At this time, after hearing that Zhang Lin let the people from the cruise ship investigate the vicinity with such great fanfare, the young man was suddenly surprised. You know, generally speaking, cruise ships basically conduct inspections at a distance of more than 300 meters above those suspended plates. , able to maintain a safe distance. Even if there are people hiding on these floating plates, but at a distance of 300 meters, even if they can''t find the opponent''s trace in the first place, when the opponent launches an attack, there are people with a distance of 300 meters. Under the circumstances, it can also make a certain buffer, so that it will not be killed by someone directly after a face-to-face effort. But at this time, if the height is lowered to 20 meters, once attacked by others, there is basically no way to survive. And there is another one, at a height of 20 meters, when the time comes to explore, the speed will be very slow. Although these suspended plates are just fragments after the destruction of planets, in fact, they are still very huge compared to individuals. Even using these cruise ships to investigate will take a certain amount of time. "What do you know? If there is a problem, these floating plates are the most likely place to appear, so at this time, to ensure the safety of the materials we transport this time, we must take it seriously!" After Zhang Lin glanced at the young man, he didn''t say much, but just warned him. "You have to know that this time we are transporting cultivation resources, which not only include the rewards for these pioneers, but also their salaries and cultivation resources. If there is a problem, when the time comes Losing it is a trivial matter, but it affects their practice, which is a major event!" At this time, the spaceship is flying slowly, but cruise ships are shuttling around, constantly checking any suspended plates they see. "Boss, the detection density of these guys is too high. If this continues, we will be discovered before we wait for the spaceship!" At this time, when there is still some distance from this human transport spaceship, this group of interstellar pirates led by a bald man is worried. They didn''t expect that the other party''s search density was so dense. In this way, no matter how closely they hide, when the cruise ships fly over, they will definitely be discovered by the other party. When he saw this scene at this time, the bald man''s face was also very ugly. He did not expect that Zhang Lin was so cautious this time that he even made these cruisers fly at low altitude and floated on top of each other. conduct. Close probing. At a height of 20 meters, no matter how blind people are, they will definitely be able to spot the battleships hidden by some of them. "Brace me up. When they come into our attack range, we will act first. Then we will catch up directly and don''t give them a chance to react. After all, this is just a transport spaceship, isn''t it?" Battleship!" Spaceship generally has three types. One is the transportation spacecraft, which is specially used to transport personal supplies, while the other is civil aviation, which is a means of transportation for individual people, while the remaining one is combat spacecraft, and the other is generally speaking. They are all military spaceships, and their biggest purpose is to transport various battleships and military supplies. After all, although the flying speed of the battleship is very fast, its persistence is its biggest shortcoming. transportation. At this time, the bald man also knew that if he continued to wait like this, they would have been discovered by those cruise ships before the spaceship flew over. So the only way at this time is to act first, and before the opponent finds their traces, they will attack first. Only when the opponent is caught off guard, they rely on their high mobility. Seeing that the spaceship had no chance to react, it directly chased after it. After all, when they rely on surprise attacks, even if these spaceships react, but in the future, the speed of the spaceships will not be comparable to these battleships in a short period of time. After hearing what the bald man said, the interstellar pirates immediately became excited. They all know that after doing this vote, they can then enjoy the life they want. This can be said to be their last vote. After they succeed in doing it, they will all be able to enjoy popular food and drink spicy food. They dont have to live this kind of life with their heads pinned to their waistbands. Under such circumstances, everyone is in high spirits, and each one is more concerned about their results this time than anyone else. "Here we come, ready to lift off!" After looking at the position of the spaceship, the cruisers were almost approaching their side at this time. The bald man knew that they could not continue to wait any longer, so he did not continue to hesitate, but let the ones who were hiding in the Those members in various places entered the battleships and cruisers that were docked there and made a certain camouflage. In the next moment, I saw battleships take off directly, and then brazenly launched attacks on those cruisers that had entered their attack range. At this time, I saw a Soso cruise ship being shot down by these interstellar pirates. At this time, the eyes of the goatee old man were flickering. What happened was beyond his expectation. If they expected, they should have waited for the spaceship to get closer before they would launch an attack directly, but at this moment, they had no more time to continue waiting. After all, judging from the previous situation, they will inevitably be discovered by those cruisers in the next step, and once they are discovered by the cruisers, when the spaceship is ready, it is impossible for them to complete the surprise attack. It is unrealistic, so at this time, forcibly launching an attack is already the best choice they can do at this time. Although there is a certain difference between the development of the matter and the original expectation, nothing in the world is foolproof. Therefore, at this time, the old man with the goatee just watched all this quietly. Since they have already done something here, Presumably other places are not idle at this time. He did not tell these pirates at all that what is loaded on this spaceship is not only the human galactic civilization, but also rewards some soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion. Transportation to their salaries. After all, if this matter is said, it will cause countless shocks at that time, so just rewarding the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion can already attract these interstellar pirates. Under such circumstances, what''s the big deal if some cultivation resources are directly concealed at this time. After you get the items at that time, kill these interstellar pirates, and they will transport the items directly without anyone noticing. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" After the sudden and direct attack, the cruise ships in the interior immediately sounded the alarm. Zhang Lin, who was on the spaceship, also received the alarm for the first time. At this time, on a compass in his hand, except for the green dots representing their spaceship and those cruisers, at this time only Seeing red lights appearing one after another right in front of him, the dots flew towards them densely. "Someone really dares to take our idea." After seeing these people really appear at this time, Zhang Lin''s face suddenly sank. The reason why he was so cautious at the beginning was just thinking that there would be no major mistakes, but he never thought that there were really interstellar pirates who would dare to attack them. "Battle team one, go out, battle team two wait for battle, mecha team one team go out to fight, mecha team two, wait for battle!" Although he was under attack, Zhang Lin was still very calm and stable at this time. He directly commanded the power in his hands and began to prepare for battle. Of the two formations of battleships in his hand, he directly sent one to fight at this time, while the other one was lined up on the left and right of the spaceship. After luring away, attack the spaceship directly. At this time, I only saw battleships flying out of the windows one by one, and then hovering in the starry sky, quickly flying in the direction of these interstellar pirates. Then only the roar of artillery fire was heard, and laser beams shone in the starry sky, and these battleships immediately exchanged fire fiercely. At this time, apart from the battleships that are being divided into battles, there are actually figures in mechas who are also checking around in the starry sky at this time. Although the battleships are very domineering in the starry sky, in fact, the mecha fighters are very restrained by these battleships. After all, once the mech fighters approach the past, the mecha fighters will harass outside, and after destroying those forts and the like, a battleship is basically equivalent to being scrapped. Therefore, every time a war breaks out, there must be mecha fighters defending near the battleship. Once the opponent''s mecha fighters want to come over and cause damage, these mecha fighters will meet the opponent immediately . At this time, battleships flew out one after another, and beside some battleships, some mech fighters at this time did not stop at all, and were also flying rapidly. "Boss, their mechs are much more advanced than ours, what should we do?" The two sides had just had a face-to-face meeting. Before the battleships of the two sides met, the mech fighters on the human side quickly dodged the attack of their battleships, and then directly approached the battleships. I saw a fire shining in the sky. It was a battleship of the interstellar pirates. It was directly destroyed by those mech fighters, which immediately made these interstellar pirates feel very painful. You must know that they paid a huge price this time, and replaced all the resources in their hands. It is conceivable how huge the loss to them was. "Made, who would have thought that these guys actually have four-wheel drive mechas at this time!" At this time, the bald man was also very depressed, and he didn''t expect that everyone''s level is about the same in the past, and under the situation that they are all dual-drive mechas, at this time the human side''s mechas have become four-wheel drive mechas. , It''s just relying on high technology to bully people. Don''t look at the fact that the mecha has only changed from two-wheel drive to four-wheel drive, but in fact, after changing to four-wheel drive, the flying speed is 50% faster than that of two-wheel drive, which means that these interstellar pirates The mecha fighters on the human side couldn''t even touch the mecha fighters on the human side. After changing to four-wheel drive, not only the flight speed has become faster, but also the energy protection or attack of the mech has been improved, completely crushing them directly. At this time, the mecha fighters are shuttling back and forth in the starry sky. They are fighting each other, and in the process of fighting with the opponent''s mecha fighters, the greater role of these people at this time is to fight against each other. It can be said that the fighting was extremely fierce. At this time, on the other side, the spaceship on the human side did not approach the past, and the spaceship at this time was directly docked in the void. On both sides of it, there are densely packed battleships floating there, guarding against other people coming to attack them. Beside these battleships, there are mecha fighters one by one, but at this time, these mecha fighters have not entered the combat state, just to save some energy, but once anyone dares to approach If so, these mecha fighters are the first line of defense at the first moment, able to stop anyone from invading. "Twenty or so battleships, dare to attack me?" At the beginning, I thought that if I dared to make my own ideas, the opponent would have strong combat power no matter what, but what Zhang Lin really didn''t expect was that the battleships owned by the bald man and his group were only mere battleships. There are only a dozen or so ships. You must know that the two formations under Zhang Lin have a hundred battleships in each formation. At this time, he just dispatched a formation of battleships, and he has already crushed the opponent. Now he is just guarding against the opponent, and there may be other unknown opponents. Therefore, he didn''t dare to attack with all his strength, otherwise he would have killed all the interstellar pirates for a while. The young man next to Zhang Lin at this time is also very strange. He thought that they were under attack at this time, and the other party was prepared, but when they really fought against the other party, he discovered that this group The strength of interstellar pirates is simply too weak. "Goat, didn''t you say that the opponent this time, their transport spaceship is a civil aircraft? How come there are so many battleships?" At this time, the bald man was also cursing. Originally, the old man with the goatee told him directly that this time their goal was just a transport spaceship, but who would have imagined that there would be so many battleships docked on this transport spaceship, At this time, looking at the figures of battleships densely packed in the starry sky, one can see how terrifying the opponent''s strength is. And it''s just the power of the other party. It can be seen from a distance at this time that there are other battleships waiting around that huge spaceship. No match for this spaceship. "The intelligence said it was an ordinary transport spaceship. I didn''t expect there to be so many frigates." At this time, the old man with the goatee was also confused. Judging from the information I received, it is indeed a civilian spaceship, and from the appearance, it is indeed just an ordinary transportation spaceship, but who can imagine, There are so many frigates on such an ordinary spaceship. "The things transported by these guys this time must not be simple. There is a problem with your intelligence, Ma De, now we have fallen!" The bald man is not a fool after all, so he quickly realized that what happened this time should be because the old man Goat had made a mistake in his intelligence. The things transported in the opponent''s spaceship are far more precious than the information he has obtained. So it looks like a simple transport spaceship, but in fact, in the dark, the opponent still has a large number of fleets protecting it. As a result, under the circumstances of their intelligence error, they didn''t know the details of the other party, so they just bumped into each other directly, which resulted in the current situation. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, no matter how much they regret at this time, it is useless at all. At this time, the battleships have silently separated and surrounded them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 878： The joy of the rebels Chapter 878 The joy of the rebel army At this time, all of them were surrounded by these battleships, and the bald man suddenly showed despair. He knew very well that at this time, under the situation of being directly surrounded by more people than others, the next thing waiting for them was to be made dumplings. But just when the bald man and the others had fallen into despair, suddenly, the roar of battle came from the other side, and only battleships were seen circling by at this time, and then Launched an attack on these human frigates. Suddenly being attacked by these people, these battleships that had already completed the encirclement at this time immediately dispersed. Some began to encircle the battleships of the bald men and the others, while others, at this time, spread out and attacked these enemies that suddenly appeared. At the same time, the formation that was originally surrounded by the spaceship has also dispersed at this time. Some continue to guard the spaceship, while the other part is fighting the enemies that suddenly appeared. "It seems that we are really sweet pastries, and batch after batch have come!" At this time, after seeing another person appearing, Zhang Lin''s face was very ugly. At the beginning, the group of interstellar pirates, the bald man, could tell that although the other party had more than 20 battleships, but These battleships are actually very dilapidated, and some of them are completely refitted by themselves. Compared with their brand-new military battleships, there is naturally a huge gap in performance. So in the case of fighting more and fighting less, and the performance of the opponent''s battleship is insufficient, they were easily defeated by them. At the beginning, if it weren''t for these new people, they could easily suppress and annihilate each other. But now this new batch is completely different. Although there are no marks on the opponent''s battleships, one thing can be confirmed, that is, all of their battleships are brand new. And full performance At least at this time, it can be seen that these human battleships cannot gain any advantage in performance. The opponent is definitely from the hand of a certain big force, and the mere interstellar pirates cannot achieve this level. "Boom" While Zhang Lin was watching the situation on the battlefield, suddenly, there was a shock from the spaceship he was on, and even where he was now, he felt a shaking. "Sniper Cannon!" Zhang Lin gritted his teeth and said the name. If at the beginning, he suspected that the opponent was not an interstellar pirate at all, then when he was attacked by a sniper cannon at this time, he had already confirmed the true identity of the opponent, which must be from another civilization. "Is this taking advantage of that person leaving, and all the ghosts and monsters appear?" Although it was said that the spaceship was shaken by the sniper artillery attack, Zhang Lin didn''t care at all. At this time, what he wants to know more is which civilization is attacking them. After all, sniper guns are forbidden to circulate in the world. No matter how powerful those interstellar pirates are, they will never be able to get any sniper guns, so at this time, it is 100% certain that it is other alien civilizations who shot them. "The shot just now destroyed 5% of the spaceship''s shield energy!" At this time, the young man ran to the observation room to watch it. After the performance of the spacecraft, his face was also very ugly. With just one shot, 5% of the energy protection of the spaceship was destroyed. It is conceivable that if there are a few more attacks, after all the energy protection of the spaceship is destroyed by then, they will be really Too dangerous. "Let people first figure out where the attack direction of the sniper guns is coming from. By the way, organize a small team to destroy this sniper gun in the past, and it must not let it continue to exist! " At this time, Zhang Lin didn''t panic at all, but ordered his men to defend in an orderly manner. At this time, the biggest threat to them is not the battleships that have hit them near them at this time, but the sniper guns hiding in unknown places. After all, when the specific location of the sniper gun is unknown, it can attack them again and again. At this time, they are on the battlefield, as if they are living targets without any bunkers, and they can let the opponent snipe. Although the sniper cannon just destroyed 5% of the energy protection of the spaceship, if the opponent chooses those battleships as the target, the power of the sniper cannon is absolutely terrifying. At this time, there was another roar, but this time the target was not a spaceship, but another battleship. At this time, only a ball of fire was shining, and then the flanks of this battleship were directly smashed to pieces. After the flanks were attacked at this time, this battleship could not maintain its balance and began to stay in place. spin around. The next moment, this out-of-control battleship was attacked by other enemy battleships, only to see a direct explosion, turning into a brilliant flame. Although he said that the battleship on his side was destroyed by others, although he felt very sad at this time, Zhang Lin still commanded calmly, and the two formations under him organized a defensive counterattack. Boom sounded again and again. After all, the sniper cannon cannot fire in bursts, so there is a certain interval between each attack. Although it does not know who the next target it chooses, at this time, whether it is a spaceship or some battleships, they are Under the situation of constant circling, even if you want to lock them and attack, it is not as easy as imagined. "If we grab this ticket this time, we will have a lot of resources to train our own manpower!" At this time, in a very far away place, above a water mirror, watching the battle that is erupting at this time, a white-haired old man with a very rosy face is smiling at a young man next to him talking. "It''s all because of you, Great Elder, who commanded well. If you hadn''t directed this plan, when would we have been able to plunder so many resources!" After hearing what the old man said, this young man with a tentacle growing on his head smiled and complimented him. "You are pretty good at talking, but this plan is not just my credit. It''s all because of the plan of the Son of God. Otherwise, there would be such a good thing." Although the white-haired old man was very grateful for the young man''s compliment, he didn''t dare to take credit for it. Instead, he looked up reverently and saluted. After hearing what the white-haired old man said at this time, although the young man complained in his heart, he followed him and saluted. As for the son of God he mentioned, in fact the young man didn''t feel cold at all. "We have been suffering for so many years. Now as long as we rob these resources, those boys will have enough resources to use, and our life will be easier." Thinking that for so many years, they have been hiding under the conquest of some nearby civilizations. But now that they have their own passage to another world, they have their own backup base, and they can continuously cultivate backup forces. But for them, just a different world is naturally not enough. So what they need to do at this time is to get more resources and cultivate more reserve talents that belong to them. Only in this way can they survive the encirclement and suppression of many civilizations. Now is a world of great controversy, and at this time opportunities and crises coexist. At this time, each civilization is developing rapidly. At this time, if they cannot participate in this grand event, they will only be eliminated by those civilizations in the next time. By that time, the strength of civilizations will take off one by one, and they will stand still. After one hundred and eighty years, even if they have great plans and hegemony, they will have no effect. At this time, this young man with a tentacle growing on his head doesn''t care about the Son of God or the so-called lofty ideal. Resources. "The biggest failure on the human side is to take away the evil god. If the evil star is still around here, give me some courage, and I will never dare to come here to play wild!" At this time, when the white-haired old man talked about this matter, his face was full of sarcasm. In his opinion, if that one is here, any ghosts and snakes will never dare to come out and do anything. Not only because of Xu Luo''s own powerful power, after all, if it''s just Xu Luo, even if he can summon a lot of legends, with the power of their rebel army, top legends can still be found, And besides the legendary combat strength, they also have some hole cards in their hands after all. Therefore, Xu Luo is not as afraid as he imagined, but there is one very important point, that is, if Xu Luo is here, then there must be a god-level powerhouse sitting next to him. Therefore, with such a god-level powerhouse guarding the side, at this time, when they do anything, there is nothing to hide in front of the other party. So no matter how much you plan, you can only hold back. But now that Xu Luo left, the gods who guarded him naturally took back their thoughts, so they didn''t have any scruples when they did anything. At this time, quietly watching the roar of war in the distance, I saw battleships one after another, like gorgeous fireworks, exploding on the picture of the water mirror displayed in front of me, whether it was the enemy''s or our own. . At this time, the white-haired old man just watched indifferently. At this time, he didn''t care about any loss, and only wanted to remove all the things on the spaceship. "Hey, Great Elder, what is that?" At this moment, the young man next to him suddenly exclaimed. "what?" After hearing his exclamation, the Great Elder subconsciously looked at the screen. At this time, on the screen, away from the positions where the two sides are fighting, only a fiery red light can be seen, reflecting half of the void. "What is moving so fast?" When seeing these things at this time, the Great Elder was also shocked. On this water mirror picture, one can clearly see the picture in the void. But what they saw at this time was only a fiery red color, and they couldn''t see anything else. But there is one thing that can be clearly seen. At this time, these fiery things are flying at high speed at this time. "The elders and those things are coming towards us at this time, what should we do? Should we launch an attack or talk about..." Seeing those things coming towards them at this time, the young man seemed a little flustered. Because he couldn''t understand what those things were, but the flying speed was so fast, and they were coming directly in their direction, he immediately had bad thoughts in his mind. After casting him a glance, the Great Elder didn''t reply at all at this time, and his mind moved. They only saw the picture in front of them, and immediately raised their sights higher. Although it was not as clear as it was at the beginning, they could see a farther range. What came into view was a fiery red color. At this time, the Great Elder didn''t even bother to pay attention to the battleships in the distance that were engaged in fierce battles, nor did he have the mind to pay attention to the spaceship full of cargo. What exactly is the thing flying in their direction. "Ant?" At first, I thought what these fiery red things were, but when the first elder raised his gaze, and the fiery red things reflected on the screen turned out to be ants, he was immediately dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect that these things that were flying fast were actually ants. But there is one thing that is very different from the ants in my impression, that is, the size of these ants is really too big, and the flying speed is also very fast, and more importantly, their number is overwhelming. Not to the margin, naturally I don''t know how many there are. Although at this time, it is impossible to see the number of these ants, one thing is certain is that these ants are very scary. Because on the screen, it can be clearly seen that where these fiery ants pass by, there are some floating plates floating in the starry sky, but after these ants pass by, only these plates can be seen completely. ''s disappeared. They are like purifiers. The originally densely packed crushed stones are broken to the plate and spread all over the starlight area. However, as long as they encounter them, these stones are not immune at all, and they are directly swept away by them. "What is this? Why do you eat everything?" At this time, when he saw these ants flying rapidly, the young man seemed very frightened. Originally, he just saw the astonishing size of these ants, but at this time, seeing that all the floating plates disappeared wherever they passed, he was immediately horrified. "Adjust the sniper gun and launch an attack on these creatures!" At this time, the Great Elder didn''t hesitate at all, he directly adjusted the sniper cannon, and then used the sniper cannon to directly attack these flaming ants. I saw only the roar of artillery fire, and the rumbling sound kept ringing here and there. At the beginning, it would take a certain amount of time to lock on to the fast-flying battleships in the distance, which seemed a little troublesome, but the problem is that at this time, when directly targeting these flaming ants , but you don''t need to lock them, you just need to attack in their direction. Therefore, without locking, the attack frequency is naturally very high. On the screen in front of the two of them, only the sniper cannons flashed again and again, and then the large pieces of flaming ants disappeared directly. But in their eyes, the densely packed ants seem to be endless, and there is no tendency for their number to decrease at all. At this time, as the elder of the rebel army adjusted the attack direction of the sniper cannon, Zhang Lin suddenly became puzzled on the spaceship on the other side of the attack of those flaming ants. After all, he had been guarding against these sniper guns and launched attacks on them before, but what he didn''t expect was that after only launching a few attacks, these sniper guns would have no further action. But although he said that he couldn''t hear the sniper cannon attack at this time, he was worried that the other party was using some tricks at this time, so he could only hold his own mind and be silently vigilant. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If he relaxes his vigilance at this time, and then takes advantage of his carelessness, if the opponent attacks them again, it will be too late to regret. Because I was worried about the attack of the sniper guns hidden in the dark at this time, under such circumstances, the frigates of the spaceships were flanking the battleships of the rebel army and the battleships led by the bald man at this time. Although it shows that there are more of them, but at this time, on the one hand, they have to protect the spacecraft, but they are somewhat stretched. It''s just that what they didn''t know at all was that there was trouble in the rear of the rebel army at this time. Those fiery ants, after they appeared, went directly to the position where they were hiding at this time, and all the suspended plates encountered along the way became their rations. And it''s not just that, at this time, after the Great Elder and the others launched an attack, they saw a large number of flaming red ants densely packed to death by the sniper cannon. After all, the sniper gun is not like a bullet, which can only attack one target, but within a range, all of which are within its attack range. Just some live targets. But the problem is that after these flaming ants were directly killed, they floated in the starry sky, but in the following time, only some other flaming ants were seen. The politeness to devour them all. On the screen, you can only see the bodies of those killed fire red ants, which were directly swallowed by their own kind, and their number, if you look at it with the naked eye at this time, can''t see any decrease at all. But one thing that can be found is that these flaming ants are getting closer and closer to the place where they are hiding now. "Take off, take off, all warships take off!" Seeing that these flaming ants were getting closer and closer, the Great Elder didn''t dare to hide anything. Quickly took off all the battleships that were originally hidden in various areas. At the beginning, these battleships were his last back-up. He originally wanted to wait for the human battleships commanded by Zhang Lin to come. When he got here, he directly gave the other party a ruthless secretly. But the problem is that at this time, when some terrifying flaming ants are already approaching, how can they care so much. It can only be to launch the warships hidden in other places first. After all, if you continue to hide, just look at the floating plates just now, and you can see that everything can be their rations. The Great Elder didn''t believe that his warships could survive the flaming ants. As these warships took off, the hidden devices they had activated instantly failed, and they immediately appeared on the other side, Zhang Lin''s compass. His compass itself is a high-precision radar, but it is difficult to find the opponent''s traces when facing those targets that use stealth devices. You can easily find the trace of the other party. It''s just that at this time, what he didn''t expect was that the other party was hiding such a powerful force in the distance, but what made him a little strange was that after this force appeared, it didn''t launch in their direction attack. Of course, at this time, he naturally wouldn''t know about the Great Elder of the rebel army at this time. They had already encountered a great threat, so how could they care about launching an attack on them? At this time, after the warships took off into the sky, under the order of the Great Elder, they directly attacked these flaming ants. I saw beam after beam of lasers being fired directly from these battleships, and then a large number of flaming ants were directly killed by them. It''s just that in the starry sky at this time, all of them are densely packed, even if some of them are killed, there is no way to see that there are casualties among them. And those flaming ants that were killed were directly covered by their own kind, and their bodies were swallowed directly the next moment, and there was not a single flaming ant body left on the attacking starry sky. After being attacked suddenly, these flaming ants were not polite at this time. They were just flying aimlessly, but at this time they flew directly in the direction of these battleships. Even though they were like moths to a flame at this time, a large number of flaming ants died directly during the continuous flight, but they rushed over without hesitation. "What''s going on? Why can''t I see any casualties?" At this time, those battleships were constantly venting their firepower, and he could clearly see that the densely packed flaming ants were directly killed, but what made him very horrified was that he was attacked by these battleships at this time, and they themselves were indeed In the case of being killed, those fire red ants are getting closer and closer to them. They seem to have an infinite number, and they seem to be able to ignore those of the same kind that they have killed, but directly rely on the ones in front to be killed, and then the ones behind continue to rush forward, narrowing the distance. Even at this time, just using laser attacks does not consume so much energy, but the problem is that under the condition of continuous attacks, after all, the battleship can''t stand it. After all, the number of battleships hidden here at this time is not as many as imagined, but at this time, the figures of these fiery red ants are all over half of the starry sky. At this time, there is no need to use the illusory mirror image in front of them. It can be seen with the naked eye, those fiery red figures densely packed in the starry sky, like a fiery red curtain, spread all over the sky. "What the **** is this?" When he saw these things at this time, the Great Elder immediately muttered to himself. But at this time, to their surprise, they only saw some big men appearing among these flaming figures, and then these big men directly carried the laser beams emitted by those battleships and headed towards Then they rushed over. These big flaming ants are larger in size, and they were not directly killed when they were attacked by those lasers. There is a layer of energy mask all over their body surface. Under such circumstances, resist a blow. The laser can''t directly break through this layer of energy mask, which immediately shocked the Great Elder and others. "Gold Class!" Seeing the appearance of these vigorous ants at this moment, the Great Elder and others immediately opened their eyes wide. I never thought of it. I thought it was just some ordinary creatures, but in the end, gold-level figures appeared. In the starry sky, there are indeed some strange creatures, but the powerful strength of these strange creatures is basically brought about by their physical fitness. Either they are huge in size, or they have terrible defenses, but the power they possess is basically brought by their own bodies, unlike the energy possessed by these vigorous ants, and their realm is also real gold level. "How can there be gold-level creatures in this world?" At this moment, the Great Elder only felt that his mind was in chaos. He never imagined that in the real world, he could actually see gold-level creatures other than those summoned creatures. Because as we all know, in the real world, it is impossible to practice, because there is not much energy at all. Although some energy has poured into reality from different worlds now, people of various civilizations want to practice with the help of different worlds. In the real world, it is impossible for creatures to reach gold. Under such circumstances, apart from those creatures that were summoned, or those creatures that broke through the passage from another world, how could it be possible to see gold and creatures in other places? "Could it be an unguarded passage that appeared in the boundless void, so these creatures ran out without anyone guarding it?" At this moment, the young man next to him was also very surprised. He never thought that he would see such a scene at this time. At this time, her eyes were bright, and she felt that at this time, if it was really as she had imagined, then it would mean that they would be able to find another passage, which meant that they could have a second passage. base. "It''s really possible!" After hearing what the young man said, the Great Elder at this time also woke up like a dream. In the real world, there are indeed no gold-level creatures, but if they rush from a world, it is very possible. After all, channels are appearing more and more frequently these days. Under such circumstances, a channel appears in the void that no one has discovered, and when no one is guarding it, the creatures in it rush directly through the channel. It is indeed very possible. This can also explain why there are such flaming ants, and there are so many of them, and there are even gold-level creatures among them. Originally, the Great Elder who had already planned to lead these battleships away, at this time, when he discovered that there might be a passage that no one had discovered, appearing in the void, he immediately gave up his original idea . Thinking of following these flaming ants, and then exploring the passage they came from, under such circumstances, compared to finding another passage, even if you lose the battleships you led, It''s also definitely worth it. As long as you are willing, you can buy battleships at any time. After all, as long as you pay, some people are willing to sell battleships. However, passages to other worlds are rare. They spent so much time planning and planning to finally get a passage out, and this passage appeared directly at their doorstep by chance. One can imagine how difficult it is to get a passage. Under this situation, there may be a passage that no one has discovered at this time. How could it not make him feel tempted? So at this time, the Great Elder directly commanded those battleships and launched attacks directly, not only with laser attacks, but also concussion grenades, electromagnetic guns, etc., etc. at this time. All the attack methods were greeted, only to see that with the battleships going all out, the Pyro Ants within a large area were directly emptied by them. These fire soldier ants can''t fly after all, the reason why they can fly in the void is mainly because those flying fire ants carry them. At this time, the densely packed flame soldier ants and the flying fire ants are like a target. When facing the attack of these battleships, they can only be slaughtered helplessly. It''s just that at this time, some gold-ranked Vigorous ants jumped out of the Pyro Ants and stood in the front. And after they activated the spiritual energy shield on their body surface, they could immediately withstand the laser attack and could not be killed all at once. With these vigorous ants blocking the front, the attack of these battleships was immediately reduced. Faced with such a situation, the Great Elder directly commanded the sniper cannon, aimed at these gold-level Vigorous Ants, and launched an attack. Since the battleship can''t threaten these gold-level creatures, he will directly bombard them with sniper cannons. The attack of the sniper cannon is indeed somewhat powerful when faced with a huge spaceship with excellent defense. It takes many consecutive attacks to break the outer protection of the spaceship, but it is undeniable that the sniper cannon has a very powerful single-point killing ability. At this time, when facing these gold-level vigorous ants, it is naturally not there. Next. I saw one roar after another, and then the vigorous ants were directly bombarded and killed by the sniper cannon. It''s just that although a sniper cannon can directly bombard a gold-level Vigorous Ant, the problem is that there are not a few Vigorous Ants, and the attack interval of the sniper cannon is very touching after all. So the lethality is actually just that, and at this time, without directly retreating, only those Pyro Ants have begun to approach the place where they stayed. That is to say, these battleships have all been lifted into the air at this time. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about being directly submerged by these Pyro Ants like the floating plates before. At this time, after approaching these battleships, only a part of the Pyro Ants were seen, and they surrounded them directly in the direction of these battleships. And part of them flew directly towards the huge floating plate below. In a short period of time, I only saw that this piece of fiery red covered the entire floating plate, and then when they spread towards a farther place, the original floating plate had completely disappeared. Earlier, the Great Elder and the others had always thought that the number of Pyro Soldiers hadn''t decreased in the slightest. In fact, what they didn''t know was that many Pyro Soldiers and Flying Fire Ants had already been killed by them. up. It''s just that after these Pyro Soldiers and Flying Fire Ants died, their corpses were directly swallowed by their own kind, which immediately made them split again, so their number did not decrease as expected . And at this time, it seemed that the Great Elder was directing the sniper cannon to kill these Pyroants. But at this time, what he didn''t realize at all was that after those Vigorous Ants were pointed to kill one after another, under the cover of other Pyro Ants, the bodies of these dead Vigorous Ants were directly burned to nothingness. , and the energy after its body was burned directly poured into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, strengthening the strength of these Vigorous Ants all the time. At this time, when these vigorous ants were strengthened again and again, it would take a very long time to store full energy at the gold level, but with the death of their own kind, it greatly slowed down their own energy. Store the required time. At this time, as these Vigorous Ants directly reached the peak gold level, after the energy they wanted to store was full, some of them directly chose to advance, while the rest chose to split. As a result, it seemed that they killed these Vigorous Ants, but they just slowed down a bit and distributed their energy to other Vigorous Ants. Then after a while, these vigorous ants completed their division again. Although their number seems to be much less than at the beginning, the strength of the individual has increased a lot. It''s just because the number of these Pyro Ants is too many, covering these Vigorous Ants, so at this time, the Great Elder, they can''t see anything unusual at all "what is this?" At this time, after seeing the Vigorous Ant that had completed the advanced stage, and turned into a dark deep-space magic ant, the Great Elder immediately screamed. "How could it be a legend?" When seeing the Deep Space Demon Ant appear, not to mention the Great Elder, the expressions of everyone else changed. After all, as we all know, the creatures that can come out of a channel are basically below the legend, and any creatures above the legend are all forbidden. Under such circumstances, how can there be legends and creatures at this time? Woolen cloth? "Could it be that the passage has been unguarded for a long time, and creatures from that world have been pouring into this world, making it possible to pass legendary creatures now?" At this time, the young man next to him could only guess like this. After all, the reason why no legendary creatures have been able to pass through those passages from other worlds is because the civilized people at this end of the passage are blocking the passage of people from other worlds on the other side of the passage. Maintenance again and again. So the strongest power that the final channel can accommodate is only the peak of gold. And anyone who surpasses the legend will be blocked by the passage, not only the legends from the other world cannot pass through the passage, but the legends in the real world are also blocked, and there is no way to enter the passage among. It''s just that the reason why people in the real world take advantage is that even if they are only gold-level people, after they enter another different world where the passage is located, they can communicate with the power of their own gods. , under such circumstances, in another different world, they also possess great strength. On the contrary, when those creatures from another world come to the real world, they will be suppressed by the will of the insulating universe, and as a result, their own strength will be greatly reduced. But after all, the reason why there is a limit that legends do not enter the boundary is because both sides are maintaining it, and if there is a passage that appears, but no one can find it, under the situation that no one has been maintaining it, perhaps that passage In that world, it is possible to unscrupulously transmit one''s top power into this world. After discovering this, the Great Elder didn''t show the slightest fear in his heart, but was very happy. After all, once that channel can really accommodate people of the legendary level to come to the real world, it means that those legends in their rebel army, and even the existences above legends, can also enter the world. In the middle, the whole world can be conquered faster. The reason why civilized people are so afraid of the legendary creatures in the passages of other worlds entering the real world is because they need to face a large number of other worlds. If a large number of top powerhouses in different worlds all poured into the real world, it would be very difficult to deal with it when the time comes, but if there is only one different world, any civilization will have a hard time dealing with it. is a breeze. Before, the different world occupied by their rebel army was extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, they had never been able to gain the upper hand when fighting the creatures in that world. But if this world can really accommodate people of the legendary level, when the legendary powerhouses of their world enter the opponent''s world, with the help of the power of the gods, they will be able to easily suppress the opponent , in that way, the whole world can be conquered faster. Because of this, at this time, when seeing that legendary-level deep-space magic ant, apart from the first exclamation of the Great Elder, his whole face suddenly became very happy. At this time, how can he care about plundering the resources on the spaceship transported by humans? At this time, he only wants to find the passage to the alien world, and then occupy the entire passage to the alien world. At this time, the Great Elder had already transmitted back what he had discovered, and the people on the rebel side were also very surprised when they knew this. At this time, people have even been sent over to capture these Pyro ants, and then find that passage through the connection between these Pyro soldiers and that passage. And with the appearance of the deep-space magic ants, the strength of the legendary-level creatures was directly displayed to the fullest. Even if these sniper guns, or battleships, have powerful combat power, but at this time, in front of legendary creatures, even if it is a battleship, when facing legendary creatures, its attack is like Like a tickle. That is, the attack of the sniper cannon, it is only a certain threat when facing the deep space magic ants. But the problem is that the deep space magic ants not only have a strong defense ability, but also have a strong self-healing ability. Therefore, even a sniper cannon can smash the layer of spiritual energy protection on the surface of the deep-space magic ant in one shot, directly hurting itself. But when there is no way to kill it directly with one shot, the deep space magic ant can recover from its injuries in a short period of time, and when the next shot comes, the deep space magic ant has already After returning to the peak state, it is naturally impossible to be killed directly. So at this time, when the rebel army came to these people, they had no other choice but to consume their power with the deep space magic ants. They even have no way to test the limit of the strength of the deep space magic ants. At this time, they don''t have so much energy, and they don''t dare to try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 879： Misfortune diverted to the east Chapter 879 Misfortune diverted to the east And the appearance of this legendary deep space magic ant is actually just the beginning. At this time, after realizing that there was nothing to do with this deep-space magic ant, the sniper cannon directly aimed at those gold-level Vigorous ants. But what the Great Elder never expected was that he was targeting those vigorous ants at this time, which actually accelerated the appearance of the deep space magic ants. Because at this time, after each Vigorous Ant died, their energy after death poured into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, making the level of these Vigorous Ants constantly rising, and soon reached the golden peak. Then as they continue to accumulate energy, some of them choose to split, but some of them choose to advance. In this way, those advanced Vigorous Ants, once successfully advanced, will become legendary deep space magic ants. The gap between the legendary level and the gold level is extremely huge, even if these deep space magic ants have just entered the legendary level, but compared to other ant creatures that evolved from the flame soldier ants, the deep space magic ants The strength of the empty magic ants is very different from them. Only one point can tell where this gap lies, that is, other ant creatures basically don''t have many skills, but the deep space magic ants have a lot of skills. Among the legendary creatures, their strength is not weak, it can be seen how much Xu Luo loves this kind of creatures. The reason why Zerg is very weak among their opponents at the same level is because they have no skills to use when they are in front of creatures of the same level, so they have their own realm, but there are not many skills to use Under such circumstances, naturally, it will not be able to exert much powerful combat power. But part of the reason why some of the Zergs are very powerful is that these Zergs have powerful skills, so they can naturally compete with other creatures of the same level. Its like Wei Ya, who dares to say that she is weak among legendary creatures? After all, Wei Ya at this time has already stood at the limit of the legend. She can directly hit most of the legendary creatures at this time, and even those gods with weaker strength will be beaten by her when she is in front of Wei Ya. Hang and beat. Even if it is placed in the Xuantian Realm, Wei Ya is definitely not weak in terms of combat power, maybe not as good as those high-ranking figures, but compared with those extremely Void Returning, it is really not bad. So in the past, Xu Luo knew that even if it was a humble reptile, he only needed to bless the reptile again and again, continuously strengthen its power, continuously strengthen its control over its own power, and constantly load it with a lot of energy. In terms of skills, it can also make it look up at that sky, and can coexist with those gods under the same sky. Now that these bugs are under his blessing, although they haven''t reached that level yet, under Xu Luo''s hands at this moment, there are not a few Zergs at the level of gods. It can be seen that the Zergs are not as weak as imagined . Although Xu Luo often felt that the reason why these Zergs were able to win was because of their numerical superiority. But in fact, even without the advantage of numbers, some of the powerful Zerg can still compete with opponents of the same level. It''s not just the example of Wei Ya, and it''s not just creatures like deep space magic ants. Creatures like titan worms or Leviathans are no different when they are opponents of the same level. go. At this time, after the deep space magic ants appeared one after another, the Great Elder was dumbfounded. Originally, when he saw that the forces under his hands could not threaten the deep-space magic ants, he would turn to directly attack the gold-level Vigorous ants, but unexpectedly, when he turned his head and appeared at this time The number of deep space magic ants is increasing. One deep-space magic ant can fight against a battleship on the frontal battlefield. Now that the number of deep-space magic ants has increased, they will not have such a big advantage in the sky. I thought that at this time, I had already released the information to the main base, and the masters among the other rebels were rushing over at this time. Therefore, at this time, the Great Elder felt that those who knew the current affairs were outstanding, and they should retreat first. As long as the monitoring of these deep-space magic ants and other ant creatures is maintained, and their traces are not lost, it will be fine. Thinking of this, the Great Elder secretly issued an order to retreat directly. After all, if this stalemate continues, after the energy stored in their battleships is used up, when facing these flaming ants, it is estimated that they will be directly submerged by them just like the floating plates in front of them . Although it is worthwhile to lose these battleships if we can find that passage to another world, but if it is not necessary at this time, naturally no one is willing to lose these battleships. After hearing the order of the Great Elder at this time, those battleships that had no intention of fighting any more immediately ran away in another direction after drawing a beautiful arc in the starry sky without looking back. After seeing these battleships fleeing, behind them at this time, only deep space magic ants were seen flying directly towards them. And behind these deep-space magic ants, there are a large number of fiery red ants, which are divided into torrents and fly towards the battleships. The flying speed of these battleships is very fast, but even in the void, these flying fire ants are carrying a large number of flame soldier ants in the process of flying, but they can''t slow down much. And in the process of continuous flight, when seeing those floating plates floating in the void, all tangible substances were swallowed up by these fiery ants. Under such circumstances, it seems that they are endless. In fact, as they continue to accumulate energy, more and more Pyro Ants are directly split, so that their number has been increasing. middle. At this time, these Pyro Ants are actually not all that Xu Luo left on those planets back then. After these Pyro Ants had almost eaten up the planet they were on, and when the planet was about to be destroyed, they flew directly and left that planet. After that, they wandered around in the void. When they found other planets, they swarmed up and ran up to eat this planet. Continue to wander in the starry sky, looking for the next suitable habitat. And in the process of continuous flight, if they encounter other suspended plates, they will not be polite at all. And if they encounter those warships or other creatures in the middle of the journey, they will all become their rations, which is why the number of these flame soldier ants is so dense now. Although it is true that the flying speed of the battleship is faster than that of the flying fire ants at this time, the problem is that the energy stored in them is very scarce at this time due to the long time of fighting. Flying at full speed at this time, their energy was being rapidly digested, which immediately made the pilots in the cockpit extremely anxious. At this time, seeing the creatures displayed on the radar, hanging behind them all the time, without the slightest sign of being thrown away, made them even more anxious. "What the hell, why did you leave all of a sudden?" At this time, on the other side, Zhang Lin, who was sitting on the spaceship, saw the warships displayed on his radar, which suddenly disappeared at this time, and left in the opposite direction from them. The distance between them is getting farther and farther, and the whole person is suddenly confused, not knowing what the **** the other party is doing at this time. At the beginning, he was still worried that the other party was ambushing on the other side at this time, and would suddenly join the battle. What he never thought was that he had been guarding here for such a long time at this time. But he didn''t do anything, instead he just ran away. But at this time, the opponent had already left, and he never thought of dividing his troops directly to chase the opponent. At this time, there is no pressure from the opponent, which means that now he can directly clean up the warships on the battlefield with all his heart. "Captain, there is news!" At this time, when Zhang Lin was about to make a move to directly clean up the warships on the battlefield, the young man in front ran to him out of breath. Before, he ran to arrange people to find the location of the sniper gun, but now that he saw him coming, Zhang Lin knew that there should be news. "Just now, I arranged for people to look for the traces of those people, but what I didn''t expect was that I saw them being chased away by some fiery things. They were those thieves from the villain army!" While panting, the young man was a little confused when he spoke, but Zhang Lin had gotten used to his way of speaking after working with him for a long time. So I know that the people who attacked them before were actually those guys from the villain army, but after hearing him say that he was chased by those fiery things, a sound suddenly sounded in his mind There are question marks, I don''t know what he is talking about. "Tell me in detail, what is going on?" At this time, Zhang Lin asked quickly. "In the starry sky, for some unknown reason, some fiery red things appeared. In the front, the soldiers just watched from a distance and did not dare to approach it. These things, like a river, spread all over the starry sky, and in the front, 0.01 light-years away from us, those rebel guys were ambushing on a floating plate. What I didn''t expect was that I ran into the only way for these things. As a result, the two sides encountered each other in this way. The final result was that these rebel guys were driven away, and now they are far away from us. Basically, they didn''t care about us anymore. " In a few words, the young man told the whereabouts of the battleships found in the previous period, which means that they were looking for the sniper guns in the previous period, but now there is no need for them. "Is there such a good thing?" After hearing what he said, Zhang Lin nodded. But suddenly, the next moment his heart began to tighten again. After all, the front is the direction they are going to go. In the young man''s narration, with such terrifying creatures, he is a little worried. At this time, they are chasing the past like this, and then they may bump into each other. encirclement. After all, they were able to directly chase the warships of the rebel army and run around. It is conceivable that those creatures must be very terrifying. After the youth saw Zhang Lin like this, he didn''t say much. After all, no one of them knew what the situation ahead was. At this time, they could only take a step to see. "Attention all units, attention all units, go all out and get rid of the opponent as soon as possible!" With no worries in the rear, Zhang Lin didn''t have any scruples at this time, and directly ordered the battleships of the two formations to go all out to completely solve the opponent. Originally, when they were worried that someone from behind would attack them, they could only keep some people on guard. And in the front, because there were sniper guns attacking them secretly, they could only use part of their manpower to defend against the sniper gun attacks. But now that the sniper guns are gone, and the opponents hiding in the dark are no longer there, they don''t have any worries, so they can naturally go all out. After hearing Zhang Lin''s order, the operators of those battleships suddenly became excited. Originally, they were worried that they would be attacked by sniper guns, which made them fearful when fighting. of. Now that you can completely let go of your hands and feet, you don''t have so many scruples. I only saw these battleships, and they started to counterattack one by one. Two formations of battleships and two hundred battleships launched attacks at the same time. And how terrifying the power is. Even if some were sunk during the battle before, they still had an advantage in numbers. And now there is no need to guard the spaceship. After all the battleships are put into the battlefield, it doesn''t matter whether it is the pirate group led by the bald man or the rebel army. Ships, all of them were attacked by them, and the battle didn''t last too long, and all these battleships on the battlefield were sunk. After the battle ended, those mech fighters quickly swept across the battlefield. After those battleships were sunk, some of them may not have died. At this time, what these mecha fighters need to do is to search for those survivors on the battlefield, either to capture them, or to make up for those half-dead. This is basically the usual practice. Mecha warriors not only need to protect their own battleships, but at the same time, they also shoulder the mission of cleaning the battlefield after the battlefield is over. After cleaning the battlefield, all the mecha fighters and battleships returned to the spaceships. In the next moment, only one spaceship was floating here in this vast expanse of starlight. And in all directions of the spacecraft, there are some wreckage after the battle. After hesitating for a while, Zhang Lin finally decided to take a detour. You can''t go directly behind those flaming creatures, for fear that you will accidentally bump into them. After all, although a large number of battleships are carried on the spaceship, after all, a large amount of resources are also transported on the spaceship, and these resources belong to some fighters of the Pioneer Legion. Nothing can be lost. So just in case, he decided to choose a detour even if it took a certain amount of time. On the other side, the Great Elder of the villain army, at this time commanded some of the battleships under his command to fly rapidly, but even though the speed of the battleships was faster, some Pyro Ants were already lowered by a certain distance behind, But the opponent was indeed chasing after them at this time, and seeing the energy storage on the battleship, which was decreasing a little bit at this time, immediately made their hearts sink. It''s not that they didn''t think about changing direction directly, but what they didn''t expect was that when they changed direction, those Pyro Ants still flew towards them. It is conceivable that they have been completely locked at this time, so they either rely on their own faster speed to directly throw off the opponent, or they turn around and fight the opponent. But in the previous battle, the result of the battle with the opponent was that their two battleships were directly killed by those legendary-level deep-space magic ants. The current number of warships is not as large as it was at the beginning, and once they fight with these deep space magic ants and other Pyro ants, the energy consumption rate will be faster at that time, and they have no spaceships nearby to resupply Under such circumstances, after the energy is used, it cannot be replenished. If a battleship above the starry sky has no energy supply, it will be nothing more than a pile of scrap copper and iron. It''s just that there is no other way now, so I can only keep flying like this. It''s just that the Great Elder only hoped that he had sent a message before, and those strong men from the other rebel army could come to respond as soon as possible. After all, the information transmitted back by the Great Elder was very critical. Under such circumstances, the real high-level members of the villain army also attached great importance to it. Therefore, a large number of masters were dispatched at the first time, and some small spaceships were also dispatched. It is just to supply them, so at this time, if they only need to persist for a while, if they meet their own kind at that time, there is no need to worry anymore. After all, if a battleship has a spaceship as its own supply line, it can explode a powerful combat force. At this time, these Pyro Ants are extremely persistent. Obviously at this time, the distance between them and those battleships is being drawn away little by little, but they have no scruples, and they are still stubborn. Those flying in the direction of these battleships, and on the way, if they encounter other substances, they will all be swallowed by them. In fact, among these Pyro Ant colonies at this time, the number of Bronze-level Pyro Ants is not so much. Most of them are at the level of the flying fire ants. The reason for this is that in the process of continuously devouring energy, basically half of them choose to split, while the other half choose to advance. But the problem is that their strength is constantly improving, and when all the bronze level has reached the ninth level of bronze, at that time, some of them choose to advance, and the rest choose to split. Next, the later you go, the less you choose to split, but the more you choose the realm. And with the continuous development and evolution of this group, their number may not be able to increase a lot at this time, but there is one thing, their average level will definitely increase a lot, because these Pyro Ants , when the energy is fully stored, basically half of them are advanced and half of them are split, which naturally makes their level limit continue to increase. It means that they dont have enough energy to allow them to be promoted. Otherwise, one day, all of them will become flying fire ants, or vigorous ants, or even directly become deep space magic ants. At this time, although the flying speed of other ordinary flying fire ants was not as fast as expected, they were directly pulled away by those warships. However, the flying speed of those deep-space magic ants is faster than that of warships, and they can hang far behind them, so that no matter how these warships change direction, how fast they fly , can''t throw these creatures away. "Great Elder, ahead is the base camp of an interstellar pirate group. We may be able to grab some resources there to replenish energy consumption, or we may be able to lure these creatures over and let them attack these pirates." After looking at the star map at this time, the young man quickly proposed to the elder. "Then go over and have a look, and send me the coordinates." After hearing what the young man said, the Great Elder did not hesitate at all, but decided to go and have a look first. See if there is any energy in the base camp of this group of pirates to resupply them, even if there is no energy to resupply them, but at that time, when they directly clash with these Pyro Ants, they will be able to Misfortune is coming to the east, but they are running away. After hearing what the Great Elder said at this time, after obtaining the specific coordinate points of the star map, the battleships directly turned around and headed for the target coordinate point. The terrain in this nearby area is very complicated. In the starry sky, there are a large number of floating plates floating everywhere. It will directly hit a certain plate, and at that time, these battleships will also be damaged. And such a place with very complicated terrain is actually the favorite of these interstellar pirates. Because of this, the more complex the terrain, the more powerful interstellar pirates are entrenched. And in such sites with very complex terrain, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion also had very big troubles in the process of encircling and suppressing them. Because of this, on the side of Broken Starlink, the number of these interstellar pirates is like mushrooms after rain. No matter how much they encircle and suppress, they will always appear in large numbers and kill them endlessly. But the Great Elder and the rebels are very familiar with the surrounding terrain. At this time, I only saw the pilots of the battleships, skillfully manipulating the battleships, shuttling among the large number of floating plates Back and forth, did not touch those floating plates at all. At this time, they were flying around with such great fanfare, which naturally attracted the attention of the interstellar pirates entrenched here. But these rebels didn''t give these interstellar pirates any chance to talk nonsense at all. After directly and forcefully killing the opponent''s sentry post, they rushed into the opponent''s base camp, taking advantage of the opponent''s unprepared situation. I saw soldiers wearing mechas rushing into the opponent''s camp, and under the leadership of those insiders, they quickly searched. These mecha fighters did not delay for too long. After staying for two minutes, they grabbed some energy blocks, and then returned to their respective warships. The next moment, these warships directly soared into the sky. And those interstellar pirates received the news, and then organized their manpower. When they came to stop them, they were already in love at this time, and immediately made these interstellar pirates jump their feet angrily. Usually, they are always robbing others, but what they didn''t expect is that one day their lair will be attacked by others, and because the other party''s actions are too fast, it is also very difficult for them. Knowing that there is simply no way to form effective resistance. Although it is said that these rebels have left quickly, at this time, the extremely angry interstellar pirates still called up their men and directly made their cruisers and battleships go into the air. No matter what, it is natural that they cannot let the other party leave so easily. They have to do something to restore their lost face. Otherwise, they will directly become the laughing stock of the nearby area. When the warships and cruisers of these interstellar pirates took off, they could only see a fiery red color in the distant sky, heading in their direction. "What''s that? What a bright color!" At this time, when they saw those fiery red colors, some interstellar pirates looked at the dazzling light in a daze. When these Pyro soldier ants came to this area with very complex terrain, the various suspended plates that were originally used as barriers by these people were just their rations in front of these Pyro soldier ants. I saw a large number of Pyro Ants directly passing through densely, and where they passed, these suspended plates were directly covered by them. But when these Pyro Ants flew over and the suspended plate reappeared, only the place where it was originally was, empty, and nothing existed. These interstellar pirate chairs serve as a barrier to the complex terrain, in front of these Pyro Ants, they are just their own rations. When these Pyro Ants approached these interstellar pirates directly, subconsciously, these interstellar pirates directly launched an attack. Its just that even those heavily armed rebels cant cause any trouble to these flames than you, let alone some of their ragtag interstellar pirates. At this time, they didn''t wait for them to launch a strong attack. The next moment, they saw the deep space magic ants directly escape from the Pyro Ant colony, and then attacked them. After destroying the most threatening battleship at the first time, the battle ended very quickly in the following time. After the battleships and cruisers were all destroyed, these interstellar pirates were trapped on this plate at this time, and could only wait to die. And when these Pyro Ants covered this area, the plates they passed, or the various things that existed on the plates, all disappeared. "So fast?" The elder of the villain army has been paying attention to the situation of this group of interstellar pirates. At this time, after seeing the life information representing the interstellar pirates on the radar completely disappear, his whole face suddenly changed. The speed is really too fast. They passed by there before, stayed for two minutes, and then left quickly, but now it has only been less than ten minutes. As a result, those interstellar pirates completely lost their lives Information. It means that they are now only about ten minutes away from those Pyro Ants. Although it is said that some energy was snatched from those interstellar pirates before, so that their warships can fly for a while, but the problem is that this is not a long-term solution after all. The energy will definitely be consumed directly, and they themselves will be directly overtaken by these Pyro Ants. It''s just this time, they can''t stay any longer, otherwise, these interstellar pirates will be a lesson for them. "Their numbers are increasing!" At this moment, looking at the life information reflected on the radar, the young man exclaimed. At the beginning, the life targets detected by their radar were basically carbon-based organisms, and basically they were mainly humanoid creatures, and some other insects were basically ignored. Because of this, at the beginning, when these flame ice ants were discovered, there was no display on the radar. It was only at that time that the Great Elder was paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, so the traces of these flame soldier ants appeared on his water mirror, allowing them to discover these flame ice ants in advance. In the following time, after discovering the horror of these Pyro Ants, they began to adjust the detection range of the radar, and included all these insect-like creatures in the detection range. At this time, when facing these Pyro Ants who have been chasing after them, they have been paying attention to the number of Pyro Ants displayed on the radar. Because the insect-like creatures detected on the radar not only include these flame ice ants, but also cover some other creatures, but even if there is a certain deviation, a large number of them are still caused by these flame soldier ants. host. In the past, they also tested it. When they killed these Pyro Ants, the number of these Pyro Ants displayed on the radar would indeed decrease. But what surprised them was that although the number of these Pyro Ants displayed on the radar would decrease, it would occasionally increase. "Increased by how much?" At this time, after hearing the youth say that the number of these Pyro Ants is increasing, the Great Elder asked casually. They also encountered such a situation before. After they shot those Pyro Ants, the remaining Pyro Ants devoured the corpses of their own kind, and their number would return to The original level, so he sometimes guessed that these flame soldier ants may be some undead creatures, so no matter how they kill them, their number will always recover, no matter how many people die, this is the case. "Too fast, skyrocketing all the time!" After hearing the inquiry from the Great Elder, the young man''s expression changed. He has been paying attention to the number displayed on the radar. At this time, he only sees the number above, which is constantly changing. The number of Pyro Ants is in a state of skyrocketing. "how so?" After hearing what the young man said at this time, the Great Elder also had a serious face, and he no longer cared about paying attention to other warships. He hurriedly ran to the radar and looked at the numbers displayed. Seeing the numbers above, just as the young man said, amidst the rapid changes, the Great Elder also stood there in a daze. "Could it be that after devouring those interstellar pirates, their number has greatly increased?" The Great Elder muttered to himself. After all, they also saw it with their own eyes in the previous period. Where these flame soldier ants passed by, everything they touched would be swallowed by them directly, not just floating plates, even if they were swallowed by them. The same goes for the sunken warships, which cannot escape the mouth of these Pyro Ants. Its just that in the previous period, no matter how many things the Pyro Ants devoured, in fact their changes were not very obvious. The reason for this is that the Pyro Ants were constantly dying at that time, and after they died, they devoured this energy and split it again. So the number is just to maintain a state of balance, but the decrease in the number of Pyro Ants is not so obvious now. Instead, they have swallowed a large amount of resources, which will make them suddenly skyrocket. After all, there are a large number of people in the old stronghold of the interstellar pirates, as well as the battleships, cruisers they own, and the large amount of resources they store. Now that all of these have become the rations of the flame soldier ants, it is very normal for their number to enter a state of skyrocketing. "I''m afraid their skyrocketing, it has something to do with what they eat." At this time, the young man also nodded with an ugly expression. At the beginning, he also guessed that these Pyro Ants seemed to have an immortal body, no matter how many they killed, they would be resurrected. So earlier, they had already made up their minds not to continue entanglement with these Pyro Ants. After all, no matter how many creatures you kill, they will soon start to recover, but they are just It''s just wasting their energy in vain. But what they didn''t expect was that the development of the matter was beyond their expectations. "Keep flying!" At this time, the Great Elder ordered those battleships in a deep voice, and continued to fly at this time. At this time, he was completely extinguished, meaning to continue entangled with these Pyro Ants. It doesn''t matter whether these Pyro Ants can grow indefinitely, or they can be resurrected quickly after they are killed. But it is obvious that at this time, their combat ships do not have enough energy to confront the opponent head-on. And even if they are full of energy and can confront each other head-on, in fact, it doesn''t make any sense to persist like this at this time. So at this time, all they need to do is to throw off these Pyro Ants first, and then join the rebels who came to meet them. "But our current energy is not enough for us to rendezvous with other people!" In the front, in order to get rid of these Pyro ants, they ran here and there, walking a lot of long distances. So at this time, there is still a certain distance between them and the rebels coming from the base camp. At this time, although it is said that some energy blocks were snatched from the old pirate camps, it is only a slight recovery of some energy reserves. But if you want to rely on these energy reserves, it is not enough to directly fly a long enough distance to join those rebels. "If you don''t have enough energy, go grab it from some nearby pirates. I don''t believe it. We can''t get enough resources to persist until we join those people!" At this moment, the Great Elder''s face was gloomy. Thinking that there are a lot of interstellar pirates nearby, he can only focus on these interstellar pirates at this time. In the past, in order to cultivate these interstellar pirates, they actually spent a certain amount of energy, but at this time, they have no way to continue to wait like this. We can only act first, treat these people as their blood bags, and restore their energy reserves. And at this time, the interstellar pirates they robbed in the past were actually trying to bring disaster to the east. In the past, the distance between them and these Pyro Ants was actually very close, but the following time Inside, even though they delayed for two minutes, those Pyro Ants and those interstellar pirates still slightly hindered their pace of action as they continued to entangle. So if they find more interstellar pirates at this time, they can block the travel route of these Pyro Ants at that time, so that they can have more time for them to escape. This can be said to serve multiple purposes. Not only does it allow them to replenish their energy reserves, they can join up with those rebels faster, and on the other hand, they can use these people to directly increase the speed of these Pyro Ants. Stop it and give them time to escape. It''s just that what they don''t know is that the number of Pyro Ants that devoured those interstellar pirates at this time has increased slightly compared to the beginning. It seems that the number has only increased slightly, but the problem is, At this time, these flame soldier ants are not only increasing in number, but more importantly, their ranks are constantly changing after absorbing enough energy. Among them, the number of vigorous ants is much higher than at the beginning. Although at this time, there are no more deep space magic ants, but at this time, among the vigorous ants, there are quite a few more gold-level ants, which means that as long as they are in the next If enough energy is stored, they will directly complete the advancement. In that case, more and more deep-space magic ants will appear directly. At that time, even if these rebels have completed the rendezvous, the strength of these flame soldier ants has been greatly enhanced at this moment Under the circumstances, the other party will be completely ignorant at that time. It seems that at this time, the Great Elder and the others are constantly diverting troubles to the east, relying on the power of other interstellar pirates to slow down the action speed of these Pyro Ants. But in fact, these Pyro Ants are also relying on the resources stored by these interstellar pirates at this time to increase their strength. In terms of quantity, although there is not much progress, the problem is that the quality is constantly changing. Basically, most of them have reached the level of flying fire ants, and there are more and more high-level ones. After all, there are a lot of resources in these interstellar pirate base camps. Under the condition of reserves, when these Pyro Ants are directly attracted to them, they immediately kill all the interstellar pirates. Their cruisers and battleships all became the rations of these Pyro Ants. Besides, when there is a large amount of energy in the materials they have stored, these Pyro Ants can easily complete their own advancement or division after storing enough energy. And the remaining part of them will complete the division during the advanced process. Naturally, the number of Pyro Ants is increasing, and the ranks are also rising. This is also the reason why the number of these Pyro Ants is constantly increasing in the picture shown on the radar. In fact, it is precisely because they are expanding rapidly at this time, and their strength has improved to a higher level than at the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 880： same purpose Chapter 880 same purpose In the following time, the nearby interstellar pirates hiding on some plates with complex terrain suffered a catastrophe. At this time, under the leadership of the Great Elder of the rebel army, battleships headed directly towards the hiding places of these interstellar pirates. With the help of Neiying, they quickly cleared those guard posts, rushed into the opponent''s base camp from those elite mecha fighters, and quickly snatched the energy they needed, and quickly Go directly back to the battleship, and then leave. By the time the other party reacted, these rebels had already fled away. When these furious interstellar pirates wanted to organize their hands to counterattack, in a short time afterwards, those Pyro Ants followed the traces left by them, the rebels, caught up. The result is naturally self-evident. Facing the attack of these massive Pyro Ants, although these interstellar pirates have organized a certain resistance force, they are still outnumbered in the end. When all their battleships and cruisers are destroyed After that, what awaits them next is actually conceivable. Even if the remaining people organize their hands to fight back on these land plates, as the overwhelming Pyro Ants fly directly over, no matter whether it is people or all the substances on this plate, all of them will be destroyed. Became their rations, nothing can survive. Through this method, those rebels gathered a lot of energy, making their demand for energy not so huge. Correspondingly, the surrounding interstellar pirates suffered heavy losses. At the same time, the distance between these rebels and the Pyro Ants was getting longer and longer. It''s just that although the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther, these Pyro Ants are particularly persistent. Even if they know that the distance between them and these rebels is constantly lengthening at this time, they don''t care about it at all. There is no intention of giving up. Instead, they have been following these rebels, constantly chasing them. Facing these Pyro Ants, they are so persistent, and these people in the rebel army are also very headache at this time. Fortunately, they had plundered a lot of energy blocks from the interstellar pirates before. Under such circumstances, the demand for energy is not as huge as it was at the beginning. Otherwise, if they have been being tracked by these Pyro Ants without any energy supplement, after their energy is exhausted, what awaits them next will be directly overwhelmed by the overwhelming Pyro Ants. And this is just the Pyro Ants. In fact, at this time, although these rebels have already thrown off the large army of Pyro Ants, behind them, there have always been those legends Layers of deep space magic ants are hanging far away. No matter what they do, these deep space magic ants just follow behind them, but they don''t take the initiative to attack, and they don''t enter their attack range. Obviously, these deep space magic ants also It is very clear that without the assistance of a large number of Pyro Ants, and at this moment there are only a few deep space magic ants, there is nothing they can do to these battleships. So at this time, they just followed these battleships far away, neither approaching nor far away. But at this time, the Great Elder and the others were already used to these deep space magic ants following them, so they didn''t say anything more. And at this time they knew that the rest of the rebels were gradually approaching them, and the impatience in their hearts had calmed down. At this moment, since these deep-space magic ants are willing to hang behind them, then they will do as they wish, as long as the other party does not come to attack them, then at this time, the Great Elder, these people do not want to cause trouble. While observing the number of Pyro Ants on the radar, neither the elder nor the young man next to him looked very good. Compared with the number when they encountered these Pyro ants at the beginning, at this moment, as a large number of pirate camps were directly submerged by these Pyro ants, the number of Pyro ants at this time was at least higher than that at the beginning. Increased by at least fifty percent. And this is only a change in number. In fact, at this time, they don''t know it at all. At this time, it seems that the number of these Pyro Ants has only increased, but more importantly, these Pyro Ants The strength of the ants has also improved a lot compared to the beginning. Not only the addition of a few legend-level deep-space magic ants, but also the number of vigorous ants appearing in these flame soldier ant teams, we can see how their strength has been improved. And when these people from the rebel army restrained these Pyroants to go around in circles, at this time Zhang Lin and his party had already driven the spaceship they transported into the interior of the Broken Starlink, and they were already in the universe on the human side. The spaceship docked at the harbor. And when the people from the Pioneer Legion were notified to come to transport supplies, although they suffered certain losses during this voyage, generally speaking, it was considered to be safe and sound. But although the incident this time can be regarded as a near miss, and in the end, I dont know what unexpected situation happened, so that those rebels were directly chased by the Pyro Ants and ran around. Even so that they didn''t encounter any too fierce battles, Zhang Lin still told Mo Xuanxuan what happened to him. "These guys from the Rebel Army!" After hearing what Zhang Lin said, Mo Xuanxuan frowned. The name of the Rebel Army is no stranger to Mo Xuanxuan, and she has not heard this name in the Human Federation, although she has heard this name more than once in the Human Federation, and the previous time After the people of the rebel army obtained a passage to another world, they had a reserve force to cultivate, and in the Human Federation, they did a lot of things. But for Mo Xuanxuan, the first time she really knew the name of the rebel army was actually more than a hundred years ago. When she was still in her original civilization, the rebel army had already existed in the star realm. It ran rampant. These people in the rebel army are themselves a team of careerists, wanted criminals, etc. who can''t get along in each civilization. They were either not valued in their original civilization, frustrated in life, or committed a crime, so they could only escape in embarrassment. Everyone is very dissatisfied with the ruling systems in their original civilization. Therefore, they have always thought about organizing enough power to overthrow the original corrupt rulers. Because of this, the rebel army came into being. In fact, the rebel army seems to be just a small force, but in fact it is not. Under the situation where multiple civilizations are all gathered together, the power of the rebel army is actually hidden far away. Deeper than expected. Of course, the group of rebels running around here is just one of the real rebels. After all, the universe is too huge. Under such circumstances, although the rebel army can be seen in various places, to be honest, how can the rebel army in these places be able to compete with those in advanced civilizations? What about the powerful rebel forces that come and go? Knowing that there were traces of rebels near Broken Starlink, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately paid attention to this matter. After all, there are a large number of spaceships coming and going near the Broken Starlink. Under such circumstances, if there are rebels making trouble nearby, they may not be able to grab much by then, but if they wholeheartedly want to If it is destroyed, it will definitely work. Of course, the matter of the rebel army is not just a matter of the human side, so after thinking about it, Mo Xuanxuan sent this news to other people of other civilizations. After all, this matter requires the pioneer legions of other civilizations to act together. Otherwise, the scope of the Shattered Starlink is too huge. The power of a human family alone is simply not enough to sweep the vicinity. When they received the news from Mo Xuanxuan, some people immediately paid attention to it, while others didn''t care about it at all. But no matter what, after Mo Xuanxuan released the news, some people still took action. After all, especially civilizations like the Mercury civilization, their commerce is very developed, and the Shattered Starlink, as an important transit station for spacecraft, has a large number of spaceships coming and going around here all the time. Under such circumstances, if the nearby area becomes chaotic and threatened by the rebel army, their business will inevitably be greatly affected by then, so usually, they don''t pay much attention to anything The Mercury Civilization, at this time, is very attentive. And took the initiative to call on some other civilizations to stand up together to encircle and suppress these rebels and the interstellar pirates entrenched on various nearby floating plates. The reason for this is that the arrival of these rebels at this time has already affected the vital interests of Mercury civilization. So after a period of time, each civilized pioneer legion organized a certain amount of manpower and began to sweep the nearby area. When each civilization is in charge of an area, the efficiency is quite high. In the following time, it suddenly made the nearby interstellar pirates suffer bad luck. Just waited until they carried out the sweep. In fact, the number of interstellar pirates was much smaller than at the beginning. The reason for this is that under the ravages of those Pyro Ants, a large number of interstellar pirates directly became their rations. Therefore, in the following time, the pioneer legions of these alien civilizations began to sweep everywhere. At that time, not many interstellar pirates existed. And at this time, under the situation of constantly bringing these Pyro ants around, as a large number of interstellar pirates were directly wiped out by these Pyro ants, at this time the distance between them and the Pyro ants is slowly increasing. Far. When they found the message sent by other rebels, all of them, whether it was the elder or the other members of the rebels who were driving the battleship, started cheering. After all, if they are being tracked by these Pyro Ants all the time, it will be very dangerous for them. But knowing that a large number of members of the rebel army are coming to meet them, and there are also small spaceships coming, they know very well that in the next period of time, they don''t have to worry about it anymore. The combat power of a battleship is indeed terrifying, but the effects of a battleship with a spaceship as a supply and a battleship without a spaceship as a supply are absolutely different. In the past, although these Pyro Ants looked very scary, but now with the spaceship as their confidence, these members of the rebel army who are driving the battleship firmly believe that as long as they have enough energy to Under the circumstances of supplementing by themselves, when facing these Pyro Ants, they absolutely have no position at all. "Is what you said true? Is there really an unknown passage?" And when the Great Elder and the others entered the spaceship that came to meet them, in a huge hall at this time, a person with only one eye on his forehead immediately began to eagerly ask him . "I don''t know if this is true, but we met those creatures earlier, and among these creatures, there are gold-level and legendary-level existences. You should be clear that in this universe, there is not so much energy for them to cultivate. Under such circumstances, I think the only possibility for them is to escape from the passage in another world. And the only explanation for allowing so many creatures from different worlds to come out is that there is no one guarding the passage. Only in this way can so many creatures come out. There will not be so many creatures that can escape. " When faced with the questioning of this one-eyed civilized person, the Great Elder did not hide anything, but described in detail what he had encountered in the past. Before, he just sent the message, but after all, on the Broken Starlink side, sending a message is not as easy as imagined, so he didn''t explain too much, just gave a general idea. Although what the Great Elder said at this time was just some speculation of his own, but whether it was this one-eyed person or the other members of the rebel army, they seemed very excited. As the Great Elder said, in the real world, if you can''t practice, if you want to practice, you can only bring energy from another world, or use those practice resources in the other world. To improve one''s own strength, the energy in the real world is too thin, and it is not enough for so many creatures to directly cultivate to the gold level, or even the legendary level. And even if there are alien creatures rushing out from the passage of another world, these alien creatures rushing out of the passage will definitely be beheaded by those civilized people at the first time regardless of the cost . Therefore, if it is a channel guarded by someone, there will never be so many creatures that can come out at that time. Therefore, it seems that the only explanation for seeing so many Pyro Ants at this time is that they came from an unguarded channel. Otherwise, how could there be legendary creatures from other worlds? "Don''t worry about it so much, capture these creatures, and then use divination directly to divine the existence between them and that passage. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to find the location of that passage?" Seeing them talking non-stop, there was a cloud of blue light beside them, but they said something indifferently. At this time, he actually didn''t have the organ to speak at all. The so-called speech at this time was only using his own mental fluctuations to convey his own meaning. After feeling his mental fluctuations, the other people present understood him. the meaning of. After hearing his words, the other members of the villain army did not hesitate in the slightest. They only saw battleships on the spaceship passing through the hatches of the spaceship. After gliding, it quickly flew out. The spaceships originally carried by the great elders are being repaired at this time, and at the same time they are rapidly recharging. At the front, these battleships have been flying for a long time and have gone through some battles, so at this time, some care must be taken. Only in this way, can you continue to join the battle after replenishing the energy, instead of entering the spaceship at this time, and then you can continue to join the battle after replenishing the energy casually. If it is in a critical situation, it is indeed possible to do this, but now that the situation has not reached this level at all, there is naturally no need to do such a thing. After all, if this is done, the damage to the battleship will be very huge , It also reduces the service life of the battleship in disguise. At this time, these battleships wanted to capture the Pyro Ants alive. Under such circumstances, they first began to vent their firepower wantonly. After all, there are so many Pyro Ants, so they only need to catch a few at this time. That''s it. As for the rest, they thought it was better to kill them. After all, if such a large number directly approached, not to mention their combat ships, even the remaining spaceships would be very dangerous. At the front, the number of battleships led by the Great Elder and the others was not very large, so when facing these huge numbers of Pyro Ants, they could not form too much fire suppression. At this time, the number of battleships coming out of these small spaceships is much more than before. At this time, under the situation of unscrupulous firepower, large areas of Pyro Ants fell down directly. down. It''s just in the void, there is no gravity at all, the so-called falling down is nothing more than floating in place, but the corpses of these killed Pyro Ants are floating in place. And when the Pyro ants in the rear charged directly, they could only see these Pyro ants that had become corpses, covered directly by their own kind, but at this time, no one could see clearly. Were the corpses of these flame soldier ants swallowed up, or did they continue to float in place? After all, as the Pyro Ants in the back kept rushing forward, when one piece after another was directly swept away, only large pieces could be seen dying. "It seems that these creatures are not as scary as you said." At this time, the number of these Pyro Ants is decreasing sharply while watching the radar. At this time, the one-eyed civilized person smiled. Earlier, the Great Elder told him how terrifying these Pyro Ants were, so he was also very vigilant, but at this time, a large number of Pyro Ants were directly wiped out after a face-to-face meeting, and immediately let him I breathed a sigh of relief. When thinking about the front, it is probably because of the great elders that the firepower they carry is not as large as imagined, and the number of battleships is also small, so when facing these Pyro Ants, they suffered a lot of damage. pressure. Now that they have sufficient firepower and a large number of battleships, facing this biological knowledge is naturally not as scary as imagined. At this time, when faced with the ridicule and sarcasm of this one-eyed civilization, the Great Elder just smiled and did not refute. Because he knew very well that these Pyro Ants hadn''t revealed their horror at all at this time. Don''t look at this moment, a large number of Pyro Ants were directly wiped out, and those in the rear, while rushing forward one after another, followed in the footsteps of their own kind. But in fact, at this time, through his observation of the crystal, he found that these Pyro Ants were constantly charging, and after covering the corpses of their kind, they only saw the original floating The corpses of the Pyro Ants in the void were directly devoured by them. He also doesn''t understand why these Pyro Ants are so keen on devouring the corpses of their own kind, but in his opinion, these Pyro Ants must have some deep meaning in doing such a thing, but at this time, He still doesn''t understand why this happened. As a large number of battleships spread all around at the same time, under the condition of jointly launching an attack, only a large number of Pyro Ants fell down directly, but in the process, they were also constantly devouring their own The corpses of the same kind gathered energy in their bodies. And when some of their Pyro Ants gathered enough energy, some of them immediately chose to advance, while the rest chose to split. "How did their number increase?" Even if they are paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, on the other side, they are also paying attention to the number on the radar. Originally, the number on the radar was rapidly decreasing, but no one expected that under their gaze, only the number on the radar suddenly increased by a small amount. The numbers suddenly went up. When seeing this scene at this time, whether it is the great elder, the one-eyed man, or that cloud of blue light, they all appear incomparably horrified at this moment. It seems that this is just a numerical increase, but what you need to know is that the base number of Pyro Ants is here. Under such circumstances, for Pyro Ants, it is only a small increase in numbers, but the fact This number is not a small number. And more importantly, what they care about at this time is that the number of Pyro Ants has increased by a number at this time, but this is only one time. If this increase continues, how terrible it will be. Moreover, these Pyro Ants are not live targets after all, how could they watch helplessly as they are attacked by others without organizing any counterattack? It''s just those gold-level vigorous ants that were originally scattered in various areas, jumped out from various places, and then rushed to the forefront. Rely on the psionic shield they possess for defense. Originally, when these battleships were constantly strafing, large swathes of Pyro ants were directly swept away by them, but at this time, as these vigorous ants set up their spiritual shields, the frontmost Under the circumstances, the attacks from these battleships couldn''t even directly break through the psionic shields of these vigorous ants, let alone attack the Pyro ants behind them. Moreover, the appearance of these vigorous ants was only the beginning. At this time, one after another of the deep-space magic ants was seen flying over from another direction, and then launched an attack on these battleships. If it is the attacks of the silver-level flying fire ants, or the gold-level vigorous ants, these battleships can still be ignored. After all, they have advantages in numbers and distance, but now Facing the attack of these deep space magic ants, they had to pay attention to it. After all, the deep space magic ants can carry their attacks directly and forcefully, and get close to them. Moreover, the flying speed of the deep space magic ants is faster than that of battleships, but they just cannot last as long as their battleships. Besides, the attack power of the deep space magic ants is also very terrifying. Because of this, these battleships dare not forcibly resist the attack of the deep space magic ants, lest they have to be killed inadvertently. With the appearance of these deep-space magic ants, these battleships seemed to be in a hurry. Without the attack of these battleships, I saw only those Pyro Ants rushing forward. When they faced the attack of these battleships, they didn''t choose to escape, but just kept moving forward. It seems that they want to get close to these battleships, and there are too many of these Pyro Ants. At this time, all the places that can be seen are filled with fiery red. At this time, some of them are heading in the direction of these battleships, and the rest are choosing to divert in the direction of the spaceship docked there on the other side. "These beasts still have a certain amount of wisdom, and they know how to attack us first." At this time, the one-eyed civilized person smiled, and then directly directed people to launch an attack without any politeness. Although it is just some small spaceships, who stipulates that small spaceships have no attack capabilities? In fact, most spaceships have attack capabilities, but most of the time, for spaceships, the attack capabilities they carry are relatively weak. After all, most battles are basically resolved by battleships. All they need to do is transport, but no matter how transported it is, it doesn''t mean that the spacecraft is without the slightest attack capability. At this time, seeing these large groups of Pyro Ants coming directly towards them, this spaceship also began to show its own attack power. I only saw huge blue light spheres, carrying long electric tails, shuttling through the void, and these blue light spheres were constantly flying, and the places they passed were only Seeing patches of flame soldier ants were killed directly. "The attack power of this lightning hammer is still so terrifying!" Seeing the damage caused by these blue light **** at this time, the rebels in the spaceship immediately sighed one by one. "So what? At this time, the attacks of these lightning hammers have fallen behind. At this time, these lightning hammers can only hit moving targets. When facing these creatures without much intelligence, they still have certain effects, but facing them For those battleships, even cruisers, they have no effect at all, and the energy consumption is very huge, after all, they are destined to be eliminated." At this time, the blue light and shadow sighed. The attack power of these lightning hammers is indeed very terrifying, but after all, when facing those battleships, if they can''t hit people at all, they can only be eliminated in the end. But at this time, if it is used to attack these Pyro Ants, it can indeed exert a terrifying power. I only saw lightning **** flying continuously in the void, but at this time, as these lightning **** flew past, those Pyro Ants who touched these lightning **** had no possibility of escape at all. directly killed. Moreover, these lightning chain **** didn''t disappear the moment they came into contact with these Pyro ants, they were constantly flying forward, and in the process of contacting these Pyro ants, its energy was also rapidly increasing. While being consumed, it didn''t disappear until its energy was completely consumed. However, if one wants to completely consume the energy of a lightning chain ball, what one needs to pay is the lives of a large number of Pyro Ants. These Pyro Ants are too densely covered, so at this time, these lightning **** don''t need to be aimed at all, they just need to be thrown in their direction, and then let them fly in the void, And these Pyro Ants couldn''t dodge at all, they could only watch a large number of Pyro Ants being directly harvested. But even so, these lightning chains killed a large number of Pyro ants directly during their continuous flight. But the Pyro Ants behind were still charging forward one after another, and in the process of charging forward, they covered and devoured the bodies of those killed. And in this process, originally, the number of a large number of Pyro Ants was shrinking, but after they devoured the corpses of their own kind, they got these flames and stored them with energy. The division was completed immediately, so that their number was always growing by a small amount, and the rapid reduction as imagined did not happen. "Report sir, the lightning hammer is estimated to consume 10% of the energy reserve, which has reached the preset threshold!" While the high-level rebel army was watching this great victory, they saw only a small officer of the rebel army running over to report to them. "Ten percent consumed so quickly?" Hearing this small officer of the rebel army, said that they had originally expected to use 10% of the spaceship''s reserve energy, and they had reached it so quickly, which immediately caused the elders and the one-eyed civilized people to look at each other in dismay. They all know that the lightning hammer consumes a lot of energy, but they never imagined that in just such a short period of time, 10% of the energy has been consumed. Of course, this 10% energy is only the energy carried by these small spaceships, not the energy reserves carried on the spacecraft. After all, those energy reserves are prepared for those battleships, not for use on these spaceships. But in the past, they just used those lightning hammers to block and harass. Although it was said that they consumed 10% of the energy, it has to be mentioned that because of the damage of these lightning hammers, the large area The Pyro Ants were killed directly. At this time, they were not prepared to continue firing the lightning chain balls. These Pyro Ants seemed to have been killed by these lightning chain balls, but if you look around at this time, you can''t see the slightest number of them. reduce. What''s more, they, the rebels, just captured these Pyro Ants, and then used their aura to perform deduction. Knock down. At this time, I saw the Pyro Soldiers and Ants rushing towards them unceremoniously, so at this time, these small spaceships began to choose to retreat instead of fighting with them. At this time, those battleships in the distance attracted some of the Pyro Ants away at this time, but at this time some people on the spaceship flew into the void alone, and then only saw them rushing towards Those Pyro Ants shot again and again. After all, at this time, they want to capture these Pyro Ants. Under such circumstances, they only need to let people at the legendary level take action. Therefore, there is no need to spend a lot of trouble at all, but because there are too many Pyro Ants, so at this time, it is necessary to attract the attention of some Pyro Ants, and then take the opportunity to let these people of the legendary level take action. Captured part of the flame soldier ants by surprise. Those legendary-level people entered the void and came back soon. Just now, they quietly brought a small number of Pyro Ants into their domain world control. Under such circumstances, the capture was easily completed, and then returned to the spaceship alone. After seeing that these legendary-level people had completed their missions, these members of the villain army directly sent signals to their own people to let the battleships choose to return to the spaceships one by one. Of course, these battleships cannot directly return to the spaceship at this time. After all, those legendary-level deep-space magic ants are still watching. Small spaceships that are lonely at times will directly become the targets of these deep space magic ants. So at this time, they need to retreat constantly, relying on the fact that their flying speed is faster than those ordinary Pyro Ants, even if there are these deep-space magic ants following them, it is simply impossible. do not worry. At this time, although there are those deep-space magic ants hanging in the distance behind, these battleships are launching counterattacks from time to time, and in the process of continuous flight, the battleships between them and those ordinary Pyro ants The distance is getting farther and farther. Their battleships are not like the ones driven by the elders before, which are extremely scarce in energy. After all, if they lack energy at this time, they will directly approach the spaceship. At that time, the spaceship will directly recharge them, and they can keep them full of energy at all times because they have maintained enough combat power at this time. During the constant pursuit, after those Pyro Ants fell behind, only the legendary level deep space magic ants were left in constant pursuit. Later, when I saw that the combat effectiveness of these battleships was too strong, and without a large number of Pyro Ants as cover for them, those deep space magic ants also chose to give up this goal at this time , but turned to lead those Pyro Ants towards other directions. After all, at this time, there is no hope of chasing these opponents, and it is just a waste of time to chase them so forcefully. After seeing that the deep-space demon ants had chosen to give up chasing them, on the spaceship, no matter whether it was the great elder of the rebel army, that one-eyed civilized person, or that blue light and shadow, they couldnt help it. I breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, it seemed that they were doing this very smoothly, but only they themselves knew that during this process, in fact, at this moment, they were actually facing enormous pressure. After all, those Pyro Ants and Deep Space Demon Ants were too crazy in the past, and they showed a very terrifying fighting power. Under such circumstances, it is already possible for those legendary level people to bring some of the Pyro Ants under their domain control by surprise, and then bring them back without anyone noticing. limit. At this moment, they were all very pleasantly surprised. After all, although it is said that it has paid a huge price and consumed a lot of energy, it must be mentioned that after these Pyro Ants have been captured at this time, they can then directly carry out divination. Then once they can find that unguarded passage and occupy the different world behind this passage, then they will be able to have two independent bases in this starry sky. In this way, when faced with the encirclement and suppression of some civilizations around them, they also have a stronger strategic depth, unlike in the past, because there is no other world for them to shelter. When those civilizations were encircled and suppressed, they could only hide in the east. And in the process, when there is no place to hide, it is impossible for them to hide in the face of the encirclement and suppression of civilizations. After all, as long as there are traces of existence, people will definitely find them. Where is it as safe as hiding directly in another world. After all, as long as they hide in another world and cover up the exit, then as long as they don''t take the initiative to open the passage exit, no one will be able to find traces of their existence. This is also the reason why these members of the villain army are so enthusiastic about the alien passage. Now, when they found out that there might be a second channel from another world, and it was still unowned, they directly dispatched the top powerhouse among the rebel army to respond immediately. And now that things have developed to this point, everything is going smoothly. So at this time, all they need to do is bring the Pyro Ants they captured back to the camp of the rebel army, and then let the fortune-teller in it perform divination and find a new passage, and they are done. . At this time, the faces of every rebel army were filled with joy. After all, being able to get a second different world means that their strength will increase greatly in the future, and with the second different world, let In the case of their supply, they can cultivate more reserves. It also means that the strength of the rebel army will be improved to a higher level. Although the members of these rebel army come from different civilizations, this does not prevent them from combining together. After all, every member of the rebel army has the same goal, and they are all comrades-in-arms here at this moment, and they are brothers to each other. They are all brothers in the same trench, with a common goal. Let me tell you, due to my own reasons, the rest of this month will change to two shifts a day, 22,000, and it will resume in March. The author Jun is about to face a major event in his life, so at this time, in order to keep updating for that period of time, he can only start saving manuscripts in advance, forgive me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 881： rogue trick Chapter 881 Rogue tricks At this time, those who followed the rebel army left, but the interstellar pirates who had gained a foothold in the nearby broken star ring after the Pyro ants chasing after them changed their targets, were unlucky. After all, at this time, without a single target, these Pyro Ants directly dispersed into teams one after another, and only clusters of fire clouds were seen wandering around in the void. Wherever they pass, any material becomes their ration. I saw that they were like scavengers. The gravel or plates that hovered in the void where they passed were not let go, and those interstellar pirates who naturally stayed on the plates, They were all swallowed up by them. At this time, in the process of continuous devouring, the number of these Pyro Ants is also constantly increasing. Originally, the Broken Star Ring with a very complicated terrain, at this time, as they passed, there were originally all over the place. The broken plates in the void all disappeared at this time, and the place was empty, as if there was nothing in the void. The people of the rebel army drove a small spaceship around the east and west, and after flying for a period of time, they entered a small black hole. At this time, only spaceships were seen. After entering this small black hole, the black hole closed and disappeared again, as if nothing existed in this area. Originally, these rebels could only be like those interstellar pirates, they could only find those floating plates with complex terrain as their base camp, but now they have discovered a passage Under the circumstances, after entering a different world, they immediately had a base camp that belonged exclusively to them. Of course, because some of the top leaders of the villain army can''t enter this different world at all, so at this time, they can only choose a suspended plate as their camp just like they did in the past. But one thing that makes them happy is that they don''t have to squeeze a large number of people in such a place like they used to, and they have to worry about being discovered at any time. At this time, after a large number of middle and lower-level personnel entered that different world, only the high-level villains stayed in the real world. In this way, after the number of people is small, their goals will be small, and naturally they don''t have to worry about being discovered. And even if they were discovered by someone, but when the high-ranking members of the rebel army are strong one by one, without the weak people below as a drag, they can directly escape from the opponent''s encirclement anytime, anywhere, don''t worry Will be besieged. As the base camp of the rebel army, it is naturally not that simple in this place. At this time, these small spaceships that flew over were finally released after going through sentry posts one by one and interrogation time after time. Even for some of them, each of them is very familiar with these sentries, but when facing these people, the people at these sentries are also very strict when conducting interrogations, and it is not because they are among the rebels. high-level, without the slightest slack. After all, in the real world, there are various abilities. Under such circumstances, someone can easily pretend to be anyone. So among the rebel army, even for some of them, they must be strictly interrogated. Moreover, this rule has been engraved into the bones of the rebel army a long time ago, no matter who it is, it is strictly obeying this rule. After getting off the spaceship at this time, whether it is the great elder, the one-eyed civilization, or other legends, after they got off the spaceship in a hurry, they hurried towards the direction of the meeting hall. After all, they were originally trying to capture these Pyro Ants this time, and now that they have succeeded, they naturally can''t wait to find a passage for the fortune teller to quickly locate the location after divination. Once they can find that passage, it means that they will have the opportunity to obtain another different world, which will greatly enhance the strength of their subordinates. It was just that when the Great Elder and the others rushed to the meeting hall, they found that the place that was originally heavily guarded in their base camp was very sparsely populated. "Why are there so few people, what about Master Shenzi?" At this time, when I came to the meeting hall, when I saw the original camp, there were only a few people in the camp, and now there were only a few people. The elders quickly asked what happened. After all, the most respected son of God in their camp has disappeared, which naturally makes them very worried. "The creatures in the rebirth world rioted. For some reason, they suddenly gathered a large number and attacked us. Lord Shenzi has already brought people into that world to suppress them." At this time, the second elder of the villain army could only smile wryly after hearing their inquiry. Although they said they had found another different world, in that different world, there was a group of very powerful aborigines stationed there. Over the years, they have been in a state of war with each other. But it failed to completely suppress the opponent. So at this time, another different world has not completely fallen into their control. After hearing what the Second Elder said, the senior leaders of the rebel army suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay. They also thought that after they captured these Pyro Ants, they could directly ask the fortune teller to take action anytime and anywhere, and then find that different world. What I didn''t expect was that among the villain army, there is no time to care about the second world at all. After all, the first different world has not been able to stand on its feet. At this time, how can they care about the second world? At this time, the legend who captured the Pyro Soldier Ants did not expect at all that within his domain, those Pyro Soldier Ants seemed to have been shrouded in his own domain world by it, but in fact On the other hand, these Pyro Ants were not idle at all at this time. They have been gnawing at this field all the time. Although this legend has directly covered the surrounding area with its own field, although the power of the field is transformed by laws, it is still a kind of power after all. For these flame soldier ants, as long as everything in the world is tangible, it is their ration. Among the population of these rebels, in this different world called Rebirth Realm occupied by them. The reason why they named this different world Rebirth is because they feel that one day all civilizations in the entire universe will enter rebirth in their hands. Then the entire universe will be reborn from the ashes, bathed in vitality again, and all they do is to overthrow the corrupt civilization rulers one by one, so they think they are very righteous. At this time in this world of rebirth, the original members of the rebel army are now charging forward in this world under the leadership of a man in golden armor. In this world, there are all kinds of strange creatures, and among them, in their opinion, the most powerful are those insect-like creatures. These people in the rebel army don''t know why there are so many insect creatures in this world. On the contrary, the number of other creatures is very small, and their strength is also somewhat weak. However, despite the strange shapes of these insect creatures, they are still extremely powerful. Even if the two sides have been fighting for so many years, with the strength of the villain army, they have not been able to completely suppress these insect creatures. Before, these anti-defeat army people took advantage of the fact that these insect creatures were aggressively attacking the whole world, and took the opportunity to occupy a territory. Then they gave themselves a foothold. In the following time, they fought steadily, fighting against these creatures, and silently expanded their territory. But later, they thought that things would be as they expected, and let them expand the scope of their control little by little, but what they didn''t expect was that the people who had already fallen into a calm state The world of rebirth, following the mobilization of those insect creatures, immediately began to become chaotic. Those insect creatures left their original place directly, and for some reason, suddenly appeared behind them, and then launched a surprise attack on them. The members of the rebel army who were originally stationed in their camp were directly killed by these insect creatures in the first place. Fortunately, although these rebels have been killed, the alarm has been sounded before they died, so when other members of the rebels in this camp are under attack, at this time The members of the rebel army in the real world also came to support in time, so they barely held their camp and were not directly breached in the first place. Looking at the strange-looking creatures, the figure wrapped in golden armor at this time also looked very angry. "As annoying as that guy!" When seeing these insect creatures at this time, this figure seemed to have thought of something, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Thinking that that guy is so popular in the federation, and the girl he likes was also ambiguous with him before, it made him feel as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly. But at this moment, he is very clear that he has already joined the rebel army, and then he has been hostile to the other party. Although he said that he was very resentful at this time, he could only put his own The hatred was buried deep in my heart. "You all wait for me, one day I will completely overthrow this corrupt world, and at that time, I will be the savior of this world!" As he said so, at this time, those people who saw the villain army were fighting fiercely with those insect creatures, and this man in golden armor also joined the battle. At this moment, he only saw a knight''s long sword appearing in his hand, and at the next moment, he only saw the sword aura. Under his attack, a large number of insect creatures were directly beheaded by him. But although a large number of creatures were directly killed by him at this time, the number of those creatures around was too many, so that even if he led these rebels, who were fighting fiercely, they could still There is no way to kill all the creatures around. "You forced me to do this!" As he said this, the exposed eyes of this golden armored figure turned blood red, and the next moment **** aura overflowed from him. At this time, after a wave of **** breath spread from him, it directly covered the bodies of those insects, and the next moment I saw these **** auras pouring directly into the figures of these insects. The next moment, the insects, which were in the midst of a fierce battle with these members of the rebel army, directly changed their targets and started attacking some of their own kind. After seeing the mighty figure of this golden-armored figure, the members of the villain army suddenly let out cheers one after another. "Long live the Son of God!" Although the insect creatures under his control were directly beheaded by other creatures, he was very proud to hear the members of the rebel army around him cheering for him. And in the real world chamber. Knowing that in the world of rebirth, a fierce battle was taking place at this time, and the other people were also anxious at this time, and immediately ran to the passageway one by one. It''s just that at this time, they are all at the legendary level, and there is no way to enter this world to assist in the battle. The only thing they can do at this time is to separate out their avatars one by one and enter this world. Even if they know that the strength that their incarnations can display after entering this world is actually very weak, but at this moment, this is the only thing they can do. And at this time, the legend that wrapped the Pyro Ant with his own domain, what he didn''t find was that the moment he separated his avatar, the law fluctuated, causing its domain to directly fluctuate, revealing When there was a gap, the flame soldier ants came out of the gap. Then these Pyro Ants entered the place where the passage was located without a sound. At this time, they were putting their consciousness into their avatars one by one, and when they entered the channel, they didn''t pay attention to these little things at all. Soon this legend discovered the restlessness of these Pyro ants in his domain, so he directly used coercion to forcibly suppress these Pyro ants, making them unable to move any longer. But those Pyro Ants who have already run out of his domain have nothing to do with them. Because the incarnations of those legendary powerhouses ran very fast, they hurriedly passed through the passage and entered the opposite world. In contrast, those Pyro Ants can only crawl slowly in the passage when there is a huge gap in strength between them. When they pass through the passage and enter another world, they will soon There were no other people to be seen. After these Pyro Ants climbed through the alien passage and entered another world, according to their instinct, they went directly to the nearest energy reaction place. At this time, this area was in a state of war, and only the members of the rebel army, or the corpses of those insects, fell to the ground in large pieces. After the arrival of these Pyro Ants, suddenly When they saw these corpses, they began to feast on them without any scruples. With a large number of corpses lying on the ground, these Pyro Ants didn''t have any scruples and began to devour them wantonly. I saw that the corpses disappeared one after another during the process of continuous devouring, and these Pyro Ants began to divide or advance after accumulating a large amount of energy. Originally there were only a few Pyro Ants, but as they continued to divide, the number increased. At this time, there was no one around these things where they were originally located. At this time, when the members of the rebel army were entangled with those insect creatures, no one noticed the arrival of these Pyro Ants at all. At this time, when no one is in charge of them, the number of Pyro Ants is increasing, and some of them choose to advance, making their ranks higher and higher, and some powerful individuals appear among them. Soon these Pyro Ants ate up the collapsed corpses in the nearby area. At this time, they did not go to the corpses further away, but in this camp of the rebels, they began to devour the wealth accumulated by those rebels. After all, these rebels collected a lot of things in this world, and worried that they would be besieged in the real world, so they chose to store some of them in this place. Although it is said that there are still people stationed here, but most of the masters have already killed out, the defense force in this camp is actually very weak. At this time, the number of these Pyro Ants has increased, although there are people stationed in the camp, they are easily killed by them. After eliminating the guards of these camps, the Pyro Ants headed directly towards the warehouse. The source stones and other materials stored in the warehouse are all becoming the rations of the Pyro Ants. Only a large number of Pyro Ants were seen, and the division was completed directly on the spot, or advanced, and the number was rapidly expanding. Moreover, their strength is also silently improving, and soon the gold-level Vigorous Ants have appeared. At the beginning, there were only a few Pyro Ants, but no one expected that their improvement speed was actually will be so fast. Although there are quite a lot of things stored in the warehouse in this camp, but at this time, as these things all become energy, the only effect is to make the number of these flame soldiers expand rapidly. . Soon, they swept everything away, and after devouring everything, the Pyro Ants didn''t leave in a hurry. They continued in this camp, eating all kinds of metal materials that originally built the camp, and all of them became their rations. When these Pyro Ants left, the originally neatly built camp had become an open space at this time. The buildings above disappeared long ago, and after the number of Pyro Ants increased greatly, they began to spread farther away. In the farther place, there are some corpses lying on the ground, with the voice of the rebel army, and there are also a large number of insects killed by them. Wherever these flame soldier ants pass by, the land on the ground has to be plowed off by them three feet, not to mention the corpses above the ground, which can be swallowed directly without any effort. Under such circumstances, all the corpses were wiped out, and these Pyro Ants were quickly approaching the center of the battlefield. "Why do I feel restless all of a sudden?" At this moment in the process of fighting, Dongfang Yu suddenly seemed uneasy. At this time, there were avatars sent by the legendary strongmen among the rebels on the left and right sides of him, protecting him from the flanks. After hearing his words, their expressions changed drastically. They knew very well that what Shenzi said at this time was definitely not groundless. After all, they all had a very strong understanding of Shenzi''s strange sixth sense. After all, earlier, he even used this strong sixth sense to save them many times. Since Shenzi said that he was very disturbed at this time, it meant that something was definitely going to happen. It''s just that at this moment, when they have been blocked by these insect creatures, even if they want to retreat, they will not be able to retreat for a while. Now it''s not that they want to retreat, but to see when those insect creatures will retreat. If those insect creatures want to continue to entangle with them like this, even if they want to retreat, they can''t do it at all. At this time, Dongfang Yu also knew that it was impossible for him to retreat for a while, so he could only continue to enter the state of fighting. It can only be done by beheading these creatures as much as possible first, and then maybe you will know where the uneasiness in your heart comes from. "what is that?" Suddenly, I saw vigorous ants like cars running towards me from a distance. I only saw members of the villain army who were fighting with those insect creatures were directly beheaded by this strange creature, and then whether it was the members of the rebel army or those insect creatures, they all directly became the rations of this powerful force When seeing this scene, both Dongfang Yu and the members of the rebel army were very surprised. And at this time, what they saw was just the beginning. At this time, they only saw a strong ant that had reached the gold level, hunting and killing the members of the villain army and insects on the ground. At this time, it seems that the number of insects is large, but in fact, although the number of insects is large, their individual strength is still slightly weaker. Now, with those gold-level vigorous ants leading the charge, behind them are only flying fire ants and a large number of flame soldier ants. At this time, with the arrival of these Pyro Ants, they immediately became entangled with these insect creatures. Large tracts of insect creatures were directly killed by them, and then became their rations. Although these Pyro Ants also have a certain loss, but in comparison, their individual strength is still higher than that of these insect creatures. Under such circumstances, although the battle is not one-sided, but After all, these Pyro Ants had the upper hand. At this time, these Pyro soldiers were fighting these insect creatures, and on the other hand, they did not spare the members of the rebel army. All members of the rebel army who get close to these Pyro Ants will all become their targets, no matter how powerful they are, but with a large number of Pyro Ants overwhelming the sky, even when there are strong ants attacking past, Immediately, he could only be killed helplessly. When seeing this sudden scene, Dongfang Yu was frightened at this time, and then he communicated directly the power of his own **** without any hesitation. After all, he knew very well that if he continued to hesitate like this at this time, all the members of the rebel army under him would be killed at a later date. Under such circumstances, how could he still maintain his extraordinary status at that time? So at this time, you can only directly communicate with the power of your own god''s body, even if you communicate with the power of the god''s body, it will definitely attract the attention of the world''s top powerhouse. At that time, it may cause the attacks of those top powerhouses, but at this moment, I can''t care about that much at all. If he didn''t use his own god''s body power, he is now just a gold-level person who is not even a legendary level, and a gold-level person will have no influence at all in this huge battle. After all, whether it is these Pyro Ants or those insect creatures, they all have a very large number, and their strength is very terrifying. At this time, after Dongfang Yu communicated with his mysterious body, he immediately showed a very terrifying strength. However, although he has mastered a very powerful power after communicating with his own **** body, when he used some powerful spells, patches of insect creatures, or Pyro ants fell under his attack . But he is only one person after all, and the number of these Pyro Ants and insect creatures is really too much. Even if he casts magic attacks again and again, it is impossible to solve them directly in a short while. Get rid of these people. At this time, as Dongfang Yu used a large number of his own attack spells, patches of Pyro Ants and insect creatures became the souls of his subordinates. At this time, those Pyro Ants were recklessly attacking the corpses on the ground. Whether it was Pyro Soldier Ants or those insect creatures, they were all ruthless and unrestrained. After devouring a large number of corpses, the number of these flame soldier ants is increasing rapidly. In the front, it looked like Dongfang Yu''s attack was mighty, but in fact, it didn''t have any effect at all. After all, at this time, although the number of Pyro Ants was indeed killed by him, after the other Pyro Ants devoured the corpses on the ground, a large amount of energy was accumulated in an instant, and the division was completed immediately. causing their numbers to increase rapidly. The only ones that were really killed were those insect creatures. When seeing this scene at this time, all the members of the rebel army were shocked. They never thought that such horrible things would suddenly appear. At the beginning, I thought that some insects in this world were already very terrifying existences, but I didn''t expect that the new ants that appeared now would be so terrifying. And these ants are very strange, that is, members of the rebel army are attacked, but what they did not expect is that other insects are also within their attack range. After all, you must know that in the past, these insect creatures in this world worked together to target them, members of the rebel army. As a result, I did not expect that the new ants that appeared now turned towards both of them at the same time. to attack. But it has to be mentioned that the strength of these newly emerged ants is indeed very terrifying. Even in the current situation of one against two, they have not shown the slightest decline. At this time, seeing these flame soldier ants wantonly devouring the corpses on the ground, Dongfang Yu was not wasting his strength, but focused on those strong ants. Killing those weak creatures is better than directly targeting those gold-level creatures. As long as I kill more gold-level creatures, the members of the rebel army under me will be able to reduce the pressure a lot when facing these creatures. After all, among the flame soldier ants, there are still quite a few Vigorous ants. If those under him fight against these Vigorous ants, the situation will definitely be very critical. Under such circumstances, he directly targeted those Vigorous Ants, but what he never expected was that during the process of continuously killing those Vigorous Ants at this time, those Vigorous Ants that died directly turned into strands. The energy is then dispersed into the bodies of other surviving Vigorous Ants, helping them to speed up energy accumulation. Soon after the energy accumulation of each Vigorous Ant was full, they either chose to advance directly, or chose to split. At this time, although the number of splits is not as many as the Vigorous Ants at the beginning, it has to be mentioned that the overall strength level of these Vigorous Ants at this time is much higher than that at the beginning. Because after the Vigorous Ant died, it directly set itself on fire, and then transformed into a wave of energy that merged into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants. Under such circumstances, after saving the absorption speed of the Vigorous Ants, the speed at which they accumulate energy was immediately made many times faster. So soon, some of the Vigorous Ants were promoted directly to the Golden Peak level, and even though the death of each Vigorous Ant made their speed of accumulating energy not stop at all, there were Vigorous Ants at the Golden Pinnacle level immediately , After accumulating enough energy, he chose to advance. In fact, there is no earth-shattering fluctuation in the advancement of the vigorous ants, and at this time, the battlefield is in chaos. At this time, under the situation that these Pyro Ants are charging on the battlefield, they have already put those who are in the advanced stage. The Vigorous Ant in the first-order state was covered. So it didn''t attract Dongfang Yu''s attention at all, so that he didn''t notice at this time that there are vigorous ants choosing to advance to become legendary creatures. It didn''t take too long. After accumulating enough energy, the only deep-space magic ants appeared in this world directly. Although these deep-space magic ants appeared in this world, only legendary It''s just the initial strength. They just entered the legendary level, and their strength is not so strong. But at this time, when it has become a legendary creature, the gap with other creatures is very huge after all, and these deep space magic ants that appeared at this time did not hesitate at all. Now, those members of the rebel army, and some other insect creatures have all become his known targets. Deep space magic ants have many skills, and their strength is at the legendary level, so they are definitely not weak. Therefore, in the face of the attack of legendary creatures, these insect creatures and other members of the rebel army, without any precautions, were suddenly attacked by him and many people died. How many insect creatures die is meaningless to Dongfang Yu, but what he can''t tolerate is that under his nose, so many of his subordinates are directly killed by these deep space magic ants. He is very angry. So at this time, without any hesitation, he directly took action against this deep-space magic ant. After all, at this time, he directly accepted the power of his own god''s body. The deep space magic ants are still easy. At this time, this deep space magic ant was directly killed by Dongfang Yu. But to Dongfang Yu''s surprise, after the death of this deep-space magic ant, it turned into a black mist, and only saw those insects within the range of the black mist, or The members of the rebel army immediately fell silent. Soon, the deep space magic ant appeared again. Seeing that the deep-space magic ants were resurrected again under his nose, Dongfang Yu was immediately surprised. He has never seen such an ability before. After all, who would have imagined that after he killed this deep-space magic ant, it would directly transform into a black mist, covering the surrounding creatures? Body, and after absorbing the other party''s power, reunited and became oneself. However, although I think this ability is rather strange, for Dongfang Yu, the deep space magic ant is just a creature that has just reached the legendary level after all, and the gap between him and himself is very huge. Under such circumstances, he Launched his own attack again. But at this time, when the deep-space magic ant was already on guard, when Dongfang Yu launched another attack, although he directly broke through the spiritual energy protection around the deep-space magic ant and seriously injured it, he did not succeed as before. As always, one hit kills. At this time, this deep-space magic ant did not hold back stubbornly. Under the condition of being seriously injured, it directly completed the self-exposure the next moment. There was only a roaring sound, and a large hole of tens of meters appeared above the ground, and all creatures within a radius of tens of meters were all directly crushed by this deep-space magic ant in an instant. The power of self-explosion was taken away. "Bastard!" Seeing the attack of this deep-space magic ant at this time, after killing so many of his own rebel army, Dongfang Yu was very angry. After all, it is very difficult to recruit members of the rebel army. Under such circumstances, they finally accumulated such a little strength. What they did not expect was that some of them were killed by those insects at the beginning. In the following time, some of them were killed by the flame soldier ants. At this time, this self-destructing deep space magic ant took away so many in an instant. Although the remaining ones were not dead, they were also affected by the explosion and were seriously injured. Under such circumstances, how could he, as the person in power, not be angry when faced with such a situation? ? At this moment, he looked angrily at the Pyro Ants who were fighting. Thinking about venting their anger directly on them, only to see large pieces of flames falling from the sky, and then smashing a large number of Pyro Ants to death. Whether it is a bronze-ranked flame soldier ant, a silver-ranked flying fire ant, or even a gold-ranked vigorous ant, they have no resistance at all in the face of these flames falling from the sky. Even if they released their own spiritual protection, they couldn''t resist these flame attacks at all. But at this time, although it is said that he is using the strength of his own body to make himself stronger, using such a powerful advanced spell is a huge burden for Dongfang Yu. So he didn''t last too long, and quickly lifted this spell. At this time, the potholes on the ground were all smashed out by the flames that fell from the sky before, and besides the holes smashed out by the flames, there were also a large number of corpses that fell directly on the ground. There. Although he said that his attack targets were mainly on the Pyro Ants, he didn''t care when the insects that were covered in the front were attacked. It was only at this time that the scene of Dongfang Yu''s black face appeared. Earlier, although facing the attack of his advanced spell Fire Rain, those Pyro ants suffered serious losses, but now after his spell ended, the surviving Pyro ants crawled again, and then they Wherever he passed, all the corpses on the ground were wiped out by them. At this time, after these Pyro Ants had accumulated enough energy, they split again. So in the past, he spent a lot of effort to reduce their number greatly. As a result, in the blink of an eye, after these Pyro Ants re-divided, their number increased again. And at this time, these flame soldier ants also annexed the corpses of some insect creatures next to them. It seemed that Dongfang Yu directly killed a large number of creatures in front of him, but at this time these flames After the complete division, the number of soldier ants actually increased by a part compared to the beginning. That is, at the previous time, the death of the legendary-level deep-space magic ant caused the large amount of energy it carried to disappear. Otherwise, if this force was transformed into a large amount of silver or gold-level creatures, the flames would be destroyed at this time. The number of soldier ants will increase a lot. After all, after entering this world, they devoured a large number of insect creatures to treat the corpses of those members of the rebel army. After seeing these Pyro Ants, who were able to devour a large number of corpses, and then chose to advance, Dongfang Yu''s face suddenly became cloudy. At the beginning, he was still wondering why these creatures were so difficult to deal with, but after watching them devour the corpses on the ground, and then splitting them in front of his face, if he hadn''t figured out what was going on If it is related, he is really stupid. He knew very well that at this time, if he was fighting against such creatures, he could only kill them directly by means of thunder, instead of giving them a chance to split slowly. After all, as long as there is energy on the ground and corpses exist for them to absorb, then no matter how many people they kill, these creatures can also directly devour the corpses, complete the split again, and improve their strength step by step go up. Fighting against such creatures, everything I did in the past was all in vain. Although Dongfang Yu said that he had already ignited the divine fire and became a god, he was nothing more than a middle **** on the continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, his strength was actually very limited, and his control over his own power was very limited. It is not as powerful as imagined, so at this time, after several battles in succession, there is not much power left. Recommend a book, Heroes Invincible, very powerful author, if you are interested, you can read it (end of this chapter) Chapter 882： The son travels thousands of miles, the mother is worried, the parents broken thoughts Chapter 882 The child travels thousands of miles, the mother is worried, the parents'' thoughts In the front, it seemed that Dongfang Yu was very handsome when he threw down the fire rain technique directly, killing a large number of Pyro ants and insects in a short time. But in fact, he just looks handsome. In fact, in front of him, the consumption of himself is very huge. Now it seems that he still maintains the majesty of a god, but his own divine power is not much left. So at this time, I saw that after swallowing a large number of corpses and completing the division again, these Pyro Ants maintained the number at the beginning, and even their number increased a little compared to the beginning. Therefore, the intention to retreat suddenly appeared in his heart. After all, it would be of no benefit to me to continue to entangle with such terrifying creatures. If he is still in his prime, then he will definitely use several high-level spells in a row to kill all these Pyro Ants at any cost, without giving them a chance to recover slowly. But at the beginning, he failed to discover this, and now that his own energy has been seriously depleted, and the members of the surrounding rebel army are also severely damaged at this time, he knows that if he continues to entangle like this , when the time comes, it will not be a good thing for myself, or even for these members of the rebel army. In the front, the Pyro Ants were splitting up, and the members of the rebel army didn''t miss it, so fear appeared on their faces at this time. As long as there are enough corpses, no matter how many they kill, they can recover these creatures. Who would not be afraid to see them? In the front, they watched that one deep-space magic ant resurrected after death, and took away a large number of their colleagues in an instant, and the power when it revealed itself was even more terrifying. At this time, if there was not Dongfang Yu, the Son of God, they would have already fled. When seeing the performance of these people, Dongfang Yu also knew that it was meaningless for him to continue to persevere at this time, so he sighed in his heart and gave the command to retreat. At this time, seeing the members of the rebel army retreating, except for the insect creatures chasing them, the Pyro Ants didn''t care about their retreat at all. Because at this time, all their energy has been attracted by the insect creatures in front of them. It''s just that when facing these insect creatures, all the Pyro Ants charged at them one after another without paying any attention to the cost. At this time, after killing these insect creatures, a large number of flame soldier ants devoured them, and then accumulated enough energy to complete the division. The number of these insect creatures is very large. Although the number of high-level creatures is not so large, when facing these Pyro Ants, everyone is fighting each other. However, the strength of the flame soldier ants becomes stronger as they fight to the back, while the power of insect creatures is constantly decreasing. It was doomed from the start. After seeing those terrifying creatures but not tracking them down, both Dongfang Yu and the members of the rebel army couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Why do I feel that those creatures are so familiar?" After getting out of danger, the avatars who were originally legends in the real world were frowning and talking. "You know those creatures?" After hearing what they said at this time, Dongfang Yu also asked curiously. He was also curious in his heart, where did those Pyro Ants come from? In this world, they have been staying for a long time, so the types of insect creatures in this world are also very clear, and he knows very clearly that among these types of insects, there are absolutely no such strange creatures. Ants exist. "Isn''t this the flaming ants we went to catch before?" At this time, after thinking for a while, this legend suddenly realized that these red ants were the ones who went to catch them earlier? "Um?" After hearing what he said, Dongfang Yu looked at him suspiciously. "Aren''t those ants from the real world? You said before that they came from another world. Could it be that these ants are actually connected to this world?" Thinking that these ants represent another different world, and now these ants appear in this world, Dongfang Yu couldn''t help but think of it. And if this is the case, then it is indeed very possible. After all, a different world does not necessarily have only one channel to another world. Many times, in some powerful different worlds, multiple channels appear in different civilizations. Under such circumstances, multiple civilizations will appear and appear in a different world at the same time. of the situation. But at this time, Dongfang Yu didn''t have the heart to think about it. At this time, he just wanted to take these members of the rebel army and leave this different world first. In the past, although they said that they paid a huge price to gain a firm foothold in this world, but now that they have suffered heavy losses, they can only go back to recuperate first. Wait until they have accumulated enough strength, and then come to clean up those native creatures. But now, it is obvious that it is not suitable to continue to fight with these native creatures. He wanted to let those Pyro Ants and insect creatures fight to the death first, and wait until both sides were defeated, and when they had accumulated enough strength, they would come to clean them up and take advantage of the fisherman. Although it was said that the fight was farther and farther in the front, but after all, they were not far from the original camp, Dongfang Yu quickly led the members of the rebel army back to the original camp. It was just that when Dongfang Yu saw that the original camp had become a bare flat ground, he was suddenly dumbfounded. In the front, such a big camp, how could it suddenly disappear completely at this time? Not only did the camp disappear, but all kinds of facilities and materials in the camp disappeared at this moment. At this moment, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded. In fact, Dongfang Yu was not the only one who was dumbfounded at this time. At this time, the other members of the rebel army were also standing there in a daze. After all, such a thing was beyond their understanding. Before, they were still fighting those insect creatures, but they just went out for a while. When they came back, their base camp had disappeared. How could this not surprise them? It''s just that at this time, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, when facing such a scene, it has no meaning. Dongfangyu was worried that the two creatures would continue to chase them over, so he didn''t care about the disappearance of the camp at this time, so he could only arrange for people to leave this different world first and return to the real world . At that time, as long as they close the passage, once some creatures come over in the real world, they can easily get rid of each other. On the other side, in the spaceship, after two months of sailing, Xu Luo is finally about to enter the Origin Star. At this time, after knowing that they still have half a day to land on the origin star, the passengers in the spaceship who had been holding back for two months began to cheer one by one. After all, anyone who has stayed in such a small space for two months, and there are not many entertainment facilities for them to pass the time, knows that he is about to enter the modern city full of feasting and feasting, They will all make cheers like them. Different from others, when he knew that he was about to descend on the origin star, Xu Luo was not at all happy at this moment. For him, if he wants to do something, he can find something to do at any time, so he will not feel any boring emotions at all, even during the two months on the spaceship, Xu Luo''s life is also very fulfilling. In normal times, he either looks for a quiet place to read, or directly connects his spiritual power to the world of the gods to deal with things in his own kingdom of God, or enters the arena to fight with others. In the arena, under the condition of constantly fighting with people, as Xu Luo''s ranking continues to rise, the opponents he encounters are getting stronger and stronger. Continue to hide your strength. He also used the law of destruction that he had mastered. Even under such circumstances, it was very difficult for Xu Luo to win against those truly top legend-level powerhouses. At that time, he realized that at this moment, he was finally approaching his limit. At the top level, everyone''s control over power is already very strong. When it reaches that point, the blood, domain, law and other related industries are all very top-notch. After all, Xu Luo is Very disadvantaged. On the one hand, his qi and blood are only at the gold level, and without being baptized, the strength of his qi and blood is not as high as these legendary powerhouses. This is his weakness, and on the other hand, it is because he has not broken through and entered the legendary level. Although his upper limit of vitality can be equivalent to some people in the early or middle legend, but in the face of Among those legendary top powerhouses, the amount of energy and blood is also his weakness. Under such circumstances, although he has more control over his own strength than anyone else, with such two obvious weaknesses, in the process of head-on confrontation with others, the strength of his blood and blood The upper limit is his flaw. Even the law of destruction he possesses is the top-level existence among many laws, but these two weaknesses of his cannot be made up for at all. Therefore, in the process of fighting with others, he also needs to entangle for a long time before he can win the victory with difficulty. But even so, Xu Luo at this time has already become a legendary existence in the legendary arena. After all, with the strength of the gold level, he persisted for such a long time and completed the winning streak time and time again. In the past, many people thought that Xu Luo was fighting so hard at this time, and he would soon usher in his fall. He was defeated, but what he didn''t expect was that when everyone thought he was about to fail, he won again and again. Although the odds of Xu Luo''s first loss are already very high, but at this point, no one chooses to bet anymore. After all, at this time, they think it is not certain when Xu Luo will lose. Under such circumstances, continuing to place bets is nothing more than giving away money in vain. Although it is very difficult to win against such a top expert, it has to be mentioned that Xu Luo has gained a lot from fighting such a master. Before, Xu Luo was still deliberately thinking about maintaining the most perfect state in the process of fighting with others, but later, he didn''t have the mind to think so much at all. If the opponent''s strength is stronger than yours, or similar to your own, if you want to win, you can only go all out. How can you still have thoughts? When considering your own attack this time, what actions are Not the most perfect yet? After fighting with people, Xu Luo will re-examine his previous performance on the battlefield again and again with the help of the deduction system, and under the situation of constantly checking for omissions and making up for gaps, Xu Luo has no confidence in himself. The performance is still very satisfactory. The so-called intentional arrangement of flowers will not bloom, but unintentional planting of willows will make shade. In the previous period, Xu Luo had been deliberately maintaining his perfect posture when fighting, but all along, he had been inferior. But when he was fighting with those top experts without distraction, the front , The accumulated profound background finally allowed him to usher in the blossom and bear fruit. In the process of constantly fighting these top powerhouses, all of these became his own instinct, Xu Luo was able to maintain his most perfect posture when fighting all the time. That is to say, at this time Xu Luo has been able to achieve the same level as before when he was fighting Shuguang at the gold level. Because at that time, although Shuguang was very powerful in terms of skills, it didn''t have any blood energy, or under the circumstances of skills, what it could use was only some of the most basic combat skills. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo at this time not only possesses a very strong control ability, but also has the power of blood, law and other powers, and has completely surpassed Shuguang. Now he is truly standing at the pinnacle of his skills, and if he wants to go further, it is the legendary back to basics. However, at this point, Xu Luo did not continue to insist on skills and other things. He knew that the improvement of his own strength was the most important thing for him. As for other things, it was just It''s just incidental. "I''m about to reach the origin star, do you have anything to say? I heard that you will go to a planet in the future and become a consul there. I haven''t congratulated you yet!" At this time, he knew that he was about to land on the origin star, so Okana also began to say goodbye to Xu Luo. "It''s just a newly discovered inhabited planet. With everything waiting to be done, there is nothing to congratulate. I also wish you success in your next observation in human civilization!" After hearing what Okana said, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. Many people feel that at this time, at such a young age, he is able to go to Hope Star to serve as the ball leader of Hope Star, and under the circumstances that the dual identities of the Consul are combined into one, it can be said that countless people are envious. But for Xu Luo, going to Hope Star to accept his job is actually a disguised distribution for him. This is nothing more than those wealthy forces wanting to suppress his development. At this time, Xu Luo was already eligible to join the cabinet as an auditor, but obviously, many people were unwilling to let him enter the cabinet at such a young age, and began to cultivate his own party members. So I thought about kicking him to a remote place, letting him stay there for decades, and after he stayed there for decades, later, he would be able to enter that place with qualifications. At that time, the age at that time has also come up. It is definitely very different for a cabinet auditor in his twenties and a cabinet auditor in his forties or fifties. But even though he knew of the plans made by the other party at this time, Xu Luo didn''t intend to change everything at all. In fact, for Xu Luo, he is not as much as they imagined, and his desire for power is not so deep, but when some people always want to do something to him, Xu Luo often only It can be a passive counterattack towards the opponent. Originally, Xu Luo actually wanted to switch directly to the Hope Star, but after all, at this time Xu Luo needs to report on the Origin Star. On the other hand, his parents live on the origin star, and he has come back, so he has to say goodbye to his parents no matter what. And there is another point, because Zhang Zhong had already ignited the divine fire earlier and became the ninth **** of the Human Federation, so Xu Luo had to congratulate him no matter what. I think there were only six gods in the Human Federation at the beginning, but now in the front, combined with the power of the entire Human Federation, it helped one person to ignite the divine fire successfully. By chance, in the following time, someone started to ignite the magic fire successfully, and Zhang Zhong was already the third one at this time. And no matter what, Zhang Zhong belongs to the faction of the Xu family. For the faction of the Xu family in the past, their weakest point was that without the blessing of top powerhouses behind them, no matter what they had Powerful ability, but without top guards, when talking with others, he is naturally weaker than others. But now that Zhang Zhong has become a god-level powerhouse, his confidence is suddenly different. And it is different from those few god-level powerhouses in the previous period. Those god-level powerhouses, although their qualifications are very old, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not necessarily so powerful. On the contrary, when he was at the legendary level, Zhang Zhong was already known as the Great Demon King, and his strength was very terrifying. Now that he has entered the level of the gods, his horror is actually even deeper. You must know that after Zhang Zhong became a god-level powerhouse, he entered the god-king level in the world of gods. Right after he was successfully promoted, Zhang Zhong had already single-handedly killed a god-king powerhouse of a foreign civilization. Although it is only a clone of the other party, although the loss of a clone is a little embarrassing for the other party, the loss is not as big as imagined. But just after being promoted to become a **** king, he was able to kill another **** king''s avatar. It can already be seen that the title of Zhang Zhong, the great devil king, is not in vain. "I''m observing in human civilization, but it''s just part of the work. Maybe it won''t be too long before we meet again!" At this moment, Okana smiled mysteriously at Xu Luo, but after greeting him, she didn''t say anything more. At this time, the entire spaceship began to become lively. Knowing that they are about to start and dock on the origin star, they naturally started preparing one by one. These people who were listless in the past have also become energetic at this time. "Hey handsome guy, we have someone to pick you up later, do you want to come with us?" At this time, when Xu Luo continued to stay in the coffee shop, waiting for the spaceship to dock, Zhang Ning and others greeted Xu Luo with a smile and asked him what plans he had next. Seeing these girls, Xu Luo raised his brows immediately. During these two months, Xu Luo met them more than once or twice, and when these people met Xu Luo, they all greeted him warmly. It''s just that Xu Luo is always wary of these people, so he didn''t have too much contact with them. "No need, someone will pick me up later." At this time Xu Luo coldly rejected them. "Hello, my name is Condensate." At this moment, Ning Shuang stopped her little sisters from thinking about what Xu Luo would say, but walked up to Xu Luo gracefully, and introduced her identity. After hearing Ning Ningshuang reveal her identity, Xu Luo frowned and looked at her fixedly. He had never heard of Ning Shuang''s identity, but at this moment he wanted to see what the other party wanted to say in front of him at this time. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t show much when he heard his identity, Ning Ningshuang paused in his heart, but thought that although he said that he owned an A-level club, he would not be able to do it after all. Everyone in the entire Human Federation She knew her own situation, so she was relieved. "I think your strength is very good, and your appearance is also very handsome, so I think you have very high potential. I want to ask you if you would like to join my club. At that time, after some training in the youth training camp, you will be able to stand out with your strength. Later, if I arrange for you to play a few games in the league, you will definitely attract many fans. By then You must be successful! " Knowing that it was about to land, Condensed Frost didn''t beat around the bush, but simply stated his purpose. At this time, after hearing what Ning Ningshuang said, Xu Luo finally understood why these girls were so enthusiastic about him earlier, because they wanted to pull him into their club . "No need." Knowing that their real purpose was to draw her into the club, Xu Luo relaxed her guard against them a little bit. Of course, although the guard against them has been lowered at this time, except for anyone who approaches him, he remains vigilant. After all, Xu Luo''s status is completely different now. With many people trying to trick him, if he is too naive and doesn''t defend against anyone, he won''t even know how he died. "The club I''m in is Tianwen, an A-level club, ranked seventh in the federation!" At this moment, after hearing that Xu Luo rejected his proposal without even asking, Ning Ningshuang was startled for a moment, and quickly mentioned the name of his club. "Not interested in." At this time, Xu Luo had no interest in Tianwen Club or anything like that. After all, if Xu Luo wanted to enter the club, he had many opportunities to embark on this path as early as the beginning. Given Xu Luo''s status and status today, why does he still need to take this path? If he is willing to show his face, with Xu Luo''s name as the number one genius in the Human Federation, he doesn''t need to do anything. Just a few interviews will attract huge attention. You can make yourself a lot of money. But as early as the beginning, Xu Luo was very resistant to letting himself show his face, and then accepting advertising endorsements and other things. So Xu Luo has been famous for so long since the beginning, and has never carried out any advertisements or endorsements, acting very mysteriously. And now on the federal network, it is impossible to find some photos of Xu Luo and the like. Many people are very curious about Xu Luo, but with the mastermind blocking his information, no one can find Xu Luo''s photo. Occasionally there will be some battle videos about Xu Luo, but they are deleted directly within a short period of time. After hearing Xu Luo''s straightforward performance at this time, Ning Dingshuang was a little disappointed. After all, in her opinion, Xu Luo has a handsome appearance, and in the front, he was able to easily eliminate those **** fighters, so his own strength must be very strong. So if you can bring him into your club, after a little training, you will definitely be able to attract countless fans at that time. In this way, it will also bring great enthusiasm to their club, but what I didn''t expect now is that Xu Luo refused her without even asking. "That''s a pity, this is my business card, if you change your mind at any time, you can contact me anytime!" After seeing Xu Luo''s resolute attitude at this time, Ning Ningshuang also knew that it would be meaningless for her to keep pestering her like this. After she clicked on her personal assistant, an illusory personal business card appeared in her hand the next moment, and she handed it to Xu Luo. Although she said she wasn''t interested in Condensed Cream, when the other party gave her a business card, out of politeness, Xu Luo still clicked on the illusory business card in her palm. After Xu Luo clicked this, only to see this illusory business card turned into a stream of light pouring into the personal assistant in Xu Luo''s hand, storing Ning Dingshuang''s personal business card. Seeing Xu Luo put away his personal business card, Ning Ningshuang smiled at him, and left with her little sisters. "Sister Ningshuang, I didn''t expect that guy to reject you. Even after you named Tianwen Club, he didn''t waver at all!" After walking out of the coffee shop at this time, Zhang Ning and others immediately started talking. At the beginning, they thought that when Ning Ningshuang came forward, Xu Luo must have agreed to it immediately after hearing the name Tianwen Club. Unexpectedly, when the other party heard Ning Ningshuang''s name and the name of Tianwen Club, his expression did not change at all, and he rejected him directly and neatly. "Don''t think that I am well-known, and although the Tianwen Club is ranked seventh in the A-League, after all, not everyone likes the God Fighter League. And if people dont want it, then they dont want to, so dont discuss this matter too much. " Seeing that they had a tendency to continue their discussion, Leng Ningshuang quickly stopped them. Although she said she didn''t know Xu Luo, but judging from Xu Luo''s words and deeds, as well as the clothes and decorations on her body, she was definitely a rich or expensive person. Therefore, it is best not to offend such a character. She is afraid that one of them will say a wrong sentence unintentionally, which will make the other party unhappy. Don''t think that on the spaceship, if they speak in a low voice, they won''t be heard by the other party. After all, people who practice now have sharp eyes and ears, not to mention within a range of tens of meters, even if they are within a range of hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters, they will be heard clearly by the other party. Condensation about this point The cream is very clear. After hearing Ning Ningshuang say this, the girls like Zhang Ning were sensible and did not continue the discussion. Soon, they introduced their topic to other people. And they knew very well that Ning Shuang, as the head of a club in the A-level league, knew a lot of star players under such circumstances, so at this time they began to gossip about those players in each club. At this time, after hearing what her little sisters said, Ning Ningshuang did not appear very cold. Although she was the cold person in charge when she was in the Tianwen Club, but now she is just It''s just a young woman, and like her little sisters, she also has a side of gossip. Hearing the voices of their conversation gradually fade away, Xu Luo shook his head and continued to immerse himself in the world of books. Even if he already knew at this time that the spaceship was about to dock in the harbor, he didn''t care about it at all. For him, it was enough to do his own thing well. But what he didn''t know was that at this time, outside the harbor where the spaceship was docked, people were looking forward to them, waiting to pick them up. In the waiting area, Xu Zhen and Li Yan were also looking forward to it. The two of them each have their own jobs, but because they knew that Xu Luo was about to arrive in a spaceship at this time, the two of them quickly pushed back their jobs, and came here after asking for leave, ready to take over. Xu Luo, they wanted to see Xu Luo as soon as possible. Speaking of which, Xu Luo''s family is also very hard-pressed. In the past, when Xu Luo''s predecessor was still very young, Xu Zhen and Li Yan were cancelled. Since then, they can only stay in the Shattered Starlink, and after a while, they can use the cross-star field call and have a few words with Xu Luo. In the following time, when they returned from the broken star ring and came to the origin star, before they could meet Xu Luo, he had already entered the world of the No. 1 plane, and this parting was the two time of year. After two years, Xu Luo finally came back. In the following time, although Xu Luo said that he was busy with the affairs of the Sky Eye department, at least they still had time to get along at that time. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo went on a trip later, and then went to the Pioneer Legion to serve as the head of the legion. It turned out that this trip took more than three years. As a result, Xu Luo is now in his twenties, but Xu Zhen, Li Yan and the others have spent less than a year together. It''s no wonder that at this time, knowing that Xu Luo was about to return, Li Yan and Xu Zhen were so excited that they even postponed their work at all. You must know that the departments the two of them work in are not ordinary existences. Under such circumstances, it is not as easy for them to ask for leave at this time. "I don''t know whether Luo Luo has lost weight or darkened at this time." In the waiting area, Li Yan was muttering to himself. Thinking of the son I haven''t seen for more than three years, I don''t know what he has become at this time, and my whole heart is suddenly worried about gains and losses. "Oh, didn''t we still talk last month? It''s not like you haven''t seen your son''s appearance. It hasn''t changed in the slightest for such a long time." At this time, after hearing his wife''s thoughts there again, Xu Zhen only felt that he had one head and two big ones, and his whole body was about to explode. Before, after following Xu Luo to the Broken Starlink, Li Yan would occasionally think about it at home. From time to time, he would talk about this and that. Under such circumstances, he has always been careful and waited on. Knowing that Xu Luo already has a good face at this time, and his age will not change in the slightest, he has always looked like that boy, how could he be like an ordinary person, tanned or skinny? What? But even though she knew this, Li Yan was still unconsciously worried about her son. The so-called parental heart in the world, although they have left their sons from a very young age and went to the pioneer army, but they have never had the kind of yearning and care for their sons. changed. Even at this time, after Xu Luo took over as the head of the Trailblazer Corps, he was already close to Xu Zhen in terms of position, and now even surpassed Xu Zhen after being promoted to two levels in one fell swoop. But in Li Yan''s mind, Xu Luo is still her little pudding-like son. In her heart, no matter how Xu Luo reaches such a level, she will always be just that little child. "You heartless, you won''t worry about what your son will look like, and you won''t feel that there will be any changes!" After hearing Xu Zhen''s words at this time, Li Yan immediately felt bitter and began to collapse. After hearing what she said, although Xu Zhen said that his head was about to grow big, he thought that if he answered the call at this time, there would be endless thoughts, so at this time, he could only be in There nodded silently, not daring to have the slightest conversation. After all, he knows very well that if he dares to refute anything at this time, it will be like a Tang monk reciting a magic spell, and he will never have a peaceful life for himself. After talking for a while, seeing that Xu Zhen didn''t reply, Li Yan immediately felt that it was meaningless to be in a one-man show, so she stopped. At this time, she was in the waiting room, and began to look around, hoping to see her longing son soon. "Oh, it''s a pity, my son is back, but Ah Ying has just passed by, and the two of them missed it again!" Thinking that Jiang Ying, who was married to Xu Luo, went to the Pioneer Legion to be the deputy head of the army at this time, and Xu Luo, who was originally the head of the army there, had already retired and returned at this time. Some are unhappy. In her opinion, the son is already so old, but he has never talked about a girlfriend. There is a marriage contract between him and Jiang Ying, but the two people have not made any progress at all. I am anxious. It was just that when Xu Luo had already gone to the Trailblazer Corps, the two were separated, so she didn''t say much. What I didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo came back, they would be able to get in touch with them more, but before Xu Luo had confirmed that he would step down as the head of the Trailblazer Corps, Jiang Ying had already confirmed that he would Go to the pioneer legion and be the deputy head of the legion. Not long after that, Xu Luo confirmed that he would step down as the head of the Trailblazer Corps, which meant that Xu Luo and Jiang Ying could only miss it. But at that time, although Li Yan was very entangled in her heart, in her opinion, compared to her son and Jiang Ying being together, of course he wanted to see his son more, and returned home. Come to the origin star and stay by your side. "Those guys in the cabinet are really impersonal. My son just came back, and they sent him to Hope Star again. That place where the birds don''t shit, how can they be worthy of my son''s official position!" At this time, Li Yan began to chant again. Thinking that his son had just returned from the Shattered Starlink, those guys in the cabinet sent him into the Hope Star, and the so-called Hope Star itself is a place where birds don''t shit. It has just begun to enter the era of pioneering. Although it is said that a large number of people have been drawn from that different world, after all, under the current situation where everything is waiting to be done, with Xu Luo''s dignified twentieth rank , the status of a general, going there to be a consul and a ball captain is far from keeping up with his status. But at this moment, when the matter has become a foregone conclusion, she is just complaining when she tells her husband this. "Tell me, you have worked in the Trailblazer Corps for more than ten years. When you are old, you are only a nineteenth rank. My son just joined the Trailblazer Corps three or four years ago. At the beginning, it was level 18, and now its even more so in the blink of an eye, its a double jump, and its level 20, which is far beyond you, old man, do you have any face?" When she saw Xu Zhen next to her, she just smiled at herself. When Li Yan saw him at this time, she immediately picked her nose horizontally and raised her eyes vertically. "Isn''t it a very normal thing for a son to surpass me, an old man?" When talking about this matter, Xu Zhen didn''t feel any distress at all, on the contrary, he seemed very proud. Although he is only at the nineteenth rank at this time, and Xu Luo went to serve in the Trailblazer Corps, and in just a few years, he has already surpassed himself? But there is no anger in his heart at all, but he feels very proud. After all, his son surpassed him, so he, as a father, was naturally very pleased. "You are a little bit self-aware. After working in the Pioneer Legion for such a long time, you can''t completely suppress a single channel, let alone suppress those alien races around you." At this time, Li Yan was very happy. "It''s still my son who has the ability. He just ran into the pioneer army, and in a blink of an eye, all the passages from other worlds were sealed. And even suppressed those alien civilizations to the point of not even daring to fart. If they were all like you, how could they return so soon! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 883： burn your calories Chapter 883 Burn Your Calories Amidst the chatter, time passed by every minute. At this time, Xu Zhen who was next to him certainly knew that Li Yan at this time was just a little anxious because of the long wait, so he had a wry smile on his face, but he could only nod repeatedly, echoing her words. Since they received the news that Xu Luo''s civilian spaceship arrived today, the two of them came directly to wait early. She clearly knew that it would take a long time for the spaceship to land, but for Li Yan, she didn''t want to wait any longer, and wanted to see her son in the shortest possible time, so early in the morning, He had already dragged Xu Zhen directly to the exit to wait. At this time, there are not a few people like the two of them who are waiting anxiously. After all, although spaceships are very frequent nowadays, once they go on a long-distance voyage, it will take a long time, so the exchanges are actually far beyond imagination. So convenient. Although it is said that human beings already have their own Stargate technology, the time for them to obtain the Stargate technology, then study it, and then put it into practical use is too short. At this time, the starry sky platforms are being continuously built, but at the beginning, these starry sky platforms were mainly supplied to the military first, mainly for military use. So civilian use naturally has to wait for a long time, so it is naturally impossible to complete the interstellar voyage early like those alien civilizations. It''s like going from the origin star to the pioneer legion. If there are a lot of star gates nearby to shorten the distance, then the two-month journey can be completed within 20 days, which can save a lot of time. time. Xu Luo didn''t know that Xu Zhen and Li Yan were anxiously waiting for him outside. But even if he didn''t know that the two of them would come to pick him up, Xu Luo could actually guess that with Li Yan''s temperament, he would definitely not stay at home obediently. Exit there and wait for yourself to go out. At this time, in the spaceship, voice broadcasts have already started for some of them, reminding them to stay in their own rooms and wait for the extraordinary landing of the universe. After all, when the spacecraft enters the interior of the planet from outer space, and then docks in the harbor, there will be a strong recoil, and they need to stay in their respective rooms. Of course, all of this is mainly to remind them those who are sitting in the first class cabin. After all, those people staying in the bionic cabin are still asleep at this time. will be awakened. It''s not the first time to ride a spaceship, so Xu Luo is quite familiar with all these procedures, so he didn''t do much, but followed the voice prompts, and then honestly did his duty , After the spaceship was completely docked, it walked out along the flow of people. Although staying in the spaceship does not have much impact on Xu Luo, it would be a good thing if he could leave the spaceship. The only thing that can be seen at all times is such a small place. For Xu Luo, it is naturally quite tormented. There are not a few people who got off the spaceship. After all, apart from passengers like Xu Luo and the others, the staff on the spaceship actually stayed on the spaceship for more than two months. A while of leisure. So at this time, after these people have handled their tasks, they can also rest for a while at the docking place for a period of time, so they also walked directly off the spaceship along with the flow of people. Following the flow of people, it didn''t take too long before Xu Luo came to the exit, and saw Xu Zhen and Li Yan in the crowd at a glance. At the beginning, Li Yan was still complaining about Xu Zhen, but soon, she also found Xu Luo in the crowd, and a look of joy appeared on her face. The mother who travels thousands of miles is worried. Anyway, Li Yanna is very worried about Xu Luo''s precious son. Even if he knew that Xu Luo was far stronger than her at this time, but no matter how he changed, Xu Luo was always his son and never changed. After seeing these two people at this time, Xu Luo also walked forward quickly, and after crossing the crowd, he completed the rendezvous with them. "Baby son, let me see if you lost weight!" After seeing Xu Luo at this time, Li Yan was in a hurry and began to see if Xu Luo had changed from leaving a few years ago. Even if she knew Xu Luo at this time, as a strong man at the peak of gold, her body would not have changed much like an ordinary person, but after all, she still had various worries The three greeted each other across the crowd, and walked towards the exit, where there was already a speeding car driven by Xu Zhen and the others waiting. "The one just now was Vice Minister Li Yan?" At this time, among the crowd, Ning Ningshuang and the others also left the exit position surrounded by a group of people. Seeing Xu Luo''s family of three leaving from a distance, Condensed Shuang''s face showed a look of surprise. She didn''t know Xu Luo, nor did she know Xu Zhen who looked ordinary beside her, but she did know Li Yan. Because Li Yan is now the deputy director of the God Fighter Professional League Management Department, and happens to be their immediate boss. Although the God Fighter Professional League Management Department does not have as much power as imagined, it is only relative to other departments. For God Warrior professional clubs like them, the God Warrior Management Department happens to be in charge of them and has a lot of power. Although she said she knew Li Yan, but because Xu Luo''s identity information was kept strictly confidential, many people didn''t know the relationship between Xu Luo, Li Yan and Xu Zhen. After all, his identity information is now very confidential. Without certain conditions, he is not qualified to view all kinds of information about Xu Luo. Unless it is those people who already knew the origin of Xu Luo''s identity from the beginning, but those who know Xu Luo''s identity and ability, but their own class is not high, and they have signed the confidentiality regulations one by one, He didn''t dare to disclose Xu Luo''s identity information. Otherwise, once they are monitored by the mastermind, they will definitely be punished. In such a world monitored by the mastermind, don''t think that after signing the confidentiality agreement, there is no problem when you talk to people in private. Actually not! Once the confidentiality regulations are signed, even in private, when only two people are discussing, once the contents of the confidentiality regulations are revealed, they will still be monitored by the mastermind. Because on one planet after another, all cities are within the monitoring range of the master brain, and no one can escape this kind of monitoring. Because although in a city, there are monitoring in various important locations, in fact the main purpose of the monitoring is to allow everything that happens in these places to be monitored and recorded, so that it is convenient for people in each department to monitor and record. Check. But the main brain is invisible and qualityless, and it is the highest technological crystallization of human civilization. Even without the help of these monitoring, it can still monitor all kinds of things happening on the entire planet, so no one can hide what he does Got mastermind. After getting on the flying car, Xu Luo''s family of three roared away immediately, leaving the spaceship docked at the harbor. While on the speeding car, Li Yan kept greeting Xu Luo, asking him about his life in the Pioneer Legion in the past few years. In fact, the couple had lived in the Trailblazer Corps for more than ten years, and they knew better than anyone else what the Trailblazer Corps was like. But at this time, she seemed to be a person who had never been in contact with these things, and she kept asking Xu Luo curiously. Of course, during the process of questioning, Li Yan was naturally not as superficial as those people. At this time, what she mainly asked was the various changes that Xu Luo made when Xu Luo took over the Pioneer Legion after they left the Pioneer Legion. Although they can occasionally get in touch with some things about the Pioneer Legion in normal times, they are not as intuitive as Xu Luo, who is directly in touch with these things. When they heard their inquiry, because these things were not confidential, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, and told them a little bit about what he had done in the Excuser Legion. After hearing what Xu Luo did in the Pioneer Corps, Li Yan immediately burst into joy, and at the same time, as if showing off, she began to criticize Xu Zhen again. Regarding the quarrel between the two of them, Xu Luo just smiled, this is actually the daily life between Xu Zhen and Li Yan. In the following time, after returning to the origin planet, they reunited with Xu Zhen and Li Yan at home for a few days, and then they began to go back to work, while Xu Luo suddenly became idle. Since Li Yan and Xu Zhen both had to go to work, they had to ask for leave before they could come back. Li Yan is fine, he and she can go to work during the day, and return directly after get off work at night. But Xu Zhen''s words are different. After all, he works in the military department. When he is free, he may go to and from get off work normally. But once he starts to get busy, sometimes he won''t see him for ten days and a half months. traces. During the daytime, when both of them had to go to work, they were naturally invisible, so Xu Luo could only drive the speeding car by himself at this time, walking around on the origin star. It has been several years since I left Origin Star. At this time, after returning, for Xu Luo, compared with when I left, Origin Star has undergone certain changes. The most notable change is the lower fifty floors. Compared with the past, it looks a little more glamorous, without the mess and chaos of the past. The main reason is that with the recovery of the human economy at this time, many people living on the lower 50th floor have moved out directly, making the environment of the lower 50th floor, which was originally like a sewer, no longer what it used to be. messy. This place is still the hiding place of those criminals as it was in the past. However, as the number of ordinary residents is getting smaller and smaller, some of the crimes are also being drastically reduced at this time, and at this time the lower fifty floors have been under the jurisdiction of the locomotive squad, in fact, many At that time, those criminal incidents had been directly stopped, and naturally it would not be as chaotic as before. And as the lower fifty floors are directly under the jurisdiction of the motorcycle gang, some of the dirty areas have special people to deal with them, although they are not as busy as the bustling areas above the fifty floors. Prosperity, but at least at this time, although it looks a little dilapidated, when living here, it is relatively clean. At this moment, the lower 50th floor was completely within Xu Luo''s control, so he didn''t go to the lower 50th floor when he was in a bad mood like he used to, to teach those desperadoes a lesson. After resting for a few days, Xu Luo began to go to the cabinet to report on his work, and at the same time, to accept the award ceremony. After all, the sudden change from 18th rank to 20th rank, which can be called a military rank like a general, is not something that can be simply said verbally. Not only does Xu Luo need to go to the cabinet in person to describe his achievements during this period, but he also needs to accept the medals awarded to him by the cabinet members. Only in this way can he truly be regarded as a general of the twentieth rank. Of course, in the last time, after receiving the honor, Xu Luo will also accept the dispatch of the cabinet, and send him to hope to serve as the ball leader and consul there. Xu Luo spent a certain amount of time on this matter, and after running several times, he finally handled all the official matters properly. In the following time, he ushered in his own vacation. He can have a three-month vacation, and then he needs to go to work on the Hope Star. After all, on the Hope Star at this time, although the immigration is still in progress, at this time people have already migrated, basically Xu Luo will be able to accompany the last group of people to the place after three months of rest. On the star of hope, he started his ruling career on this planet. Actually, Xu Luo doesn''t care much about rights and the like, but since at this time, the people in the cabinet have already thrown the hope star into his hands, then Xu Luo also feels that during his tenure, he must Make some achievements. The main reason is that after the Human Federation becomes stronger, it will be able to become my main support. After all, at this moment, for Xu Luo, after a few years, he will have a hurdle, which is a challenge that he must meet . At the moment when Xu Luo was promoted from the Continent of the Gods to the Star Realm, there must have been countless gods who wanted to attack Xu Luo, so at this moment, besides strengthening his own strength, Xu Luo also had to unite These powerful gods in the human federation. At the same time, he also needs to reach a cooperative relationship with some people of other races around him. Only in this way can he be in a safe situation in the world of the gods. In the past, Xu Luo was worried that when he showed great talent and strength, he would provoke the people of other races around him to think about him, but at this moment, his strength has become stronger, and in the face of these When you are a person of a different race, if you have enough confidence, you can put your status on the same level as the other party, which gives you the confidence to negotiate with the other party on an equal footing. The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. This is the eternal truth. No matter how much grievances and grievances there are between the Human Federation and these alien civilizations, in fact, to put it bluntly, the biggest conflict between the two parties is still in the interests. So if Xu Luo is willing to give up part of his interests, he can definitely get the help of these aliens. Of course, the price Xu Luo can pay at this time is really too much. After all, his heart-inducing worms have spread all over the alien civilizations at this time. Many alien civilizations don''t even know it. Among them, the technologies they are proud of are already in Xu Luo''s hands at this time. Except for a part that has already begun to be put into the daily application of human civilization at this time, the rest are being urgently studied at this time, some have been remodeled and are about to be put into use, and others are being studied and ready to be conquered. Put into application. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can completely throw the technology he has at hand to other people of other races, and use it as his vote. Moreover, these things are not at all paid by themselves, so they don''t feel bad at all when they are used. At this moment, Xu Luo has a lot of means to make these surrounding aliens help him, so of course he doesn''t have any anxiety. After completing her job report, what Xu Luo has to do next is actually very simple. In the past, when he was still the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department, some people from wealthy forces at that time stabbed him in the back, and Xu Luo endured it at that time. And after using his identity to gain enough benefits for himself, he directly withdrew and left. But in the previous period, although it was said that he himself had given up his mind at that time, and was about to resign as the head of the Trailblazer Corps, and then concentrate on improving his own strength, but under the circumstances that Xu Luo himself was not ready to resign. , Those wealthy people started jumping up and down on the other side again, how could Xu Luo tolerate such a thing and continue like this? At this time, returning to the origin star, on the one hand, Xu Luo will go to the cabinet to report on his duties, and then he will be awarded honors and accept appointments. In fact, there is another reason. After returning here, he wants to personally teach those forces who have been secretly playing tricks behind his back a heavy lesson. Only in this way can they know that Xu Luo is no longer what it used to be at this time, and they are no longer able to calculate as they like like other people. No one would be willing to stab someone behind him all the time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo felt that he could only give these unfamiliar wolves a heavy blow. They will understand what fear is. Of course, although he said he was going to deal a heavy blow to these wealthy forces, at this moment, Xu Luo did not start to act in a hurry. I have just completed the authorization at this time, and I am currently on vacation. Under such circumstances, if I openly attack those powerful forces, it will be no less than slapping those cabinet members in the face, so Xu Luo is completely at this time. Be able to hold your breath. And at this time on the origin star, he still has some old friends. At this time, he can take advantage of his spare time to get together with these people. At this time, after hanging up the communication with others, Xu Luo drove the speed car to the place where Chengxi City originated. The origin of Chengxi City is a mid-range area in the Origin City. There are some elites gathered here, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the towering high-rise buildings. Once upon a time, in fact, on these planets, the floors of human beings should not be so high, but at that time, it was precisely because the economic environment was too harsh, just to free up more land for planting other Under the circumstances of creation, the area of ??each city was abruptly reduced, and the height of each building was directly increased, and it became what it is today. Even if the human economic environment has been developed now, at this moment, these floors that have been built are naturally impossible to be demolished easily. So no matter whether it is in the city of origin or in other cities, at this time, skyscrapers are still lined up one after another, and they have not changed at all. The main reason is that people nowadays are used to seeing these high-rise buildings, so they suddenly return to the era when there were only low floors, but it makes them very uncomfortable. Driving the speeding car, after stopping on the nearest apron, following the location sent to him by his personal assistant, Xu Luo directly followed the instructions and walked towards a nearby elevator. After entering the elevator and entering the corresponding floor, Xu Luo soon entered the interior of the tall building. Then turning left and right, when he saw the fitness club in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but become weird. Although his complexion became a little weird, at this time Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, but stepped into this fitness center. At this time, I can only see figures in this fitness club sweating profusely in the fitness club, swaying their passion. When she saw the sassy woman in cool clothes not far from her, Xu Luo couldn''t help but complain. "I never thought that when I was with friends, I would choose to be in a gym." "Didn''t you see it now?" After hearing Xu Luo''s complaint, Zhang Xinya smiled and opened her hand to him. After seeing her open her hands to him in a graceful manner, Xu Luo smiled wryly, and took two steps forward to hug her. "Hug me, and you won''t be afraid that your boyfriend will be jealous." During the previous period of time, when talking with Zhang Xinya, Xu Luo already knew that she had found a boyfriend at this time. "What''s a serious hug between old friends?" After hearing Xu Luo''s joke at this time, Zhang Xinya smiled generously, and then greeted the side. "Ai Jie, come here." "coming." After hearing Zhang Xinya''s greeting, a young man who was instructing other students at this time responded quickly, said something to the student, and trotted a few steps to Zhang Xinya''s side. "Let me introduce you, this is my partner, Ai Jie." After the young man walked over, Zhang Xinya didn''t show any restraint, but introduced the identity of a young man to Xu Luo graciously. "This is Xu Luo, my friend." While speaking, she pointed to Xu Luo again and introduced him casually. "Hello!" After hearing Zhang Xinya''s introduction of Xu Luo''s identity at this time, Ai Jie seemed a little nervous. At this moment, he quickly wiped his hands on his clothes several times, and then stretched out his hand like Xu Luo. Seeing him so nervous, Xu Luo smiled and shook hands with him. "I''m not some prehistoric beast, don''t be so nervous when you see me." Xu Luo knew that Ai Jie probably knew his identity, so he was so nervous when he saw him, so he laughed and joked. "According to Xinya''s description, you are more terrifying than wild beasts!" After hearing Xu Luo''s joke at this time, Ai Jie smiled wryly. After all, at the beginning, in his opinion, Zhang Xinya was just an ordinary son of a wealthy family. Although he was not a son of a wealthy family, in his opinion, the gap between himself and Zhang Xinya was not that huge. But in the following time, when he found out that Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo knew each other, he couldn''t maintain a calm mind when facing Zhang Xinya. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you yet, Aijie is your fanatic fan, you have to give him an autograph later" As if remembering something, Zhang Xinya hastily added at this time. Seeing Xu Luo, who was interacting with Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya at this time, he just felt warm for a while. When he saw such a scene, he suddenly felt very peaceful in his heart for some reason. "I can''t tell, your business here is pretty good." "That''s a must! However, it costs a lot to maintain such a fitness club. The venue fee and the daily expenses of this fitness club alone are an astronomical figure. " When mentioning their property, Zhang Xinran immediately showed a look of pride on her face. After all, in the beginning, this fitness center was built from scratch by her and Ai Jie, without relying on the family behind it. s help. "Does the fitness club need any expenses? Besides these equipment, rental venues and other expenses, isn''t it just waiting to collect money?" After hearing what she said, Xu Luo suddenly became puzzled. After all, in his impression, for some fitness clubs like this, there are expenses such as venues and rents, and then later, when attracting those members, after the members pay the membership fee , Isn''t it just waiting to collect money? How could there be such a huge expenditure? "This is your old calendar from so many years ago. The gym now is completely different from the previous one." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Don''t look at the fact that there are so many people doing fitness here, but in fact, all of these people came here after paying a lot of money. Otherwise, who would come to your fitness club?" "Is there any way?" After hearing what Zhang Xinya said, Xu Luo was immediately puzzled. How could it be possible to pay for someone to come here to exercise? Could it be that it opened at the beginning and needed someone to support the scene? After seeing Xu Luo''s bewildered look, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s actually like this. The current fitness clubs are different from what they used to be. The fitness clubs at this time have made great progress compared to the past. This is mainly due to our federation. With the great advancement of science and technology, the current bioenergy has also been incorporated into the daily energy. Seeing Xu Luo''s completely confused look, Ai Jie quickly explained to his idol. "The venue in this fitness club is specially made. There are special devices nearby that can absorb the free bioenergy around, and then store the bioenergy, remove the impurities in it, and wait until the bioenergy reaches a certain level. When the quantity of the degree is reached, it can be compressed into an energy block. And when these people are exercising in the fitness club, the calories they consume are these traveling bioenergy. There are not a few fitness clubs like this nowadays. If you dont pay these people Few people are willing to come to a fitness club like ours. " Under the explanations of Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya, Xu Luo realized that these fitness clubs have changed greatly from the past. In the past, the purpose of fitness clubs was to allow those people to exercise their bodies, or to help people lose weight. But now the purpose of the existence of these fitness clubs has changed. They are mainly to absorb the consumed biological energy, which is the so-called calories. Then gather these free energies, form energy blocks, and sell them to people in the Federation or the military department for a fee. At this time, in order to maintain the operation of the fitness club, attracting other customers to come to them for fitness has become their primary consideration. Under such circumstances, in order to attract people to come to each fitness club, they can only pay a huge price to attract people. Later, it becomes a clearly marked price, and they start to buy what these people burn. calories. At the beginning, the profit was actually very huge, but now with more and more people competing, the profit is not as much as it was at the beginning. When this matter was mentioned, both Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie couldn''t help sighing. Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t understand the tricks, Zhang Xinya explained to Xu Luo the connection between them. A thousand units of calories, that is, a unit of energy, can be condensed into an energy block when it reaches a thousand units of energy. Among the purchase price of the military department, the value of one energy block is about a little. It seems that the value of 1,000 credits is not very high, but the problem is that it wins with small profits but quick turnover. It seems that an energy block needs a million calories, and it seems that a lot of fat needs to be burned to provide so many calories, but in fact these calories are not all provided by the burned fat. After all, the current era has become a place for practitioners. Under such circumstances, the physical fitness of many practitioners far exceeds that of ordinary people. It seems that they consume a lot of energy in the fitness facility, but for them, it is just a warm-up exercise. And for some practitioners like this, if they can reach the level of sweating when exercising here, the calories they can collect will be very huge. In this way, it will naturally bring them huge benefits. Benefit. In fitness clubs, one thousand calories is a credit, but this is the price they sell to the military. But in fact, when they pay those people, it is naturally impossible to be so expensive, so in the process of charging, the price is basically 0.4 or 0.5. Of course, for those ordinary people, they only need to work out in fitness clubs for a period of time, and their membership fees and venue usage fees are not charged, but they still have money to pay, so they are naturally willing to come to these gyms place to try. I exercised my body and got money. I couldnt find such a thing even with a lantern. Of course, now for a thousand units of calories, you have to pay 0.4 or 0.5 credits, but in fact, in the past, they only needed to pay 0.1 or even lower prices to attract a large number of people. fitness. After all, at the beginning, such fitness clubs had just been established. In normal times, going to such fitness clubs, not to mention giving them money, even required paying a large amount of membership fees. But in the later period, these people not only did not pay the membership dues, but gave them money, everyone was willing to try it. Therefore, as the first batch of meat eaters, Zhang Xinya and the others naturally made a lot of money. As for why Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie opened such a gym, Xu Luo didn''t ask much at this time. Because he knew that Zhang Xinya had become an ordinary person at this time. After becoming an ordinary person, like an ordinary person, a normal life is actually not a bad thing for her. At this time, the scar on Zhang Xinya''s face has disappeared. In the past, Zhang Xinya was almost killed by someone in another world. At that time, she deliberately left that scar in order to be vigilant Myself, let myself not be so careless in this different world. But at this moment, it is obvious that she has found her true love, and she is not willing to let this ugly scar remain on her face. Women are the ones who please themselves! After finding someone they like, who wants to leave an ugly scar on their face? Fortunately, today''s medical technology can easily remove these scars on the body, so at this time Zhang Xinya has become that beautiful woman again. Actually, if Xu Luo is willing, he can repair Zhang Xinya''s injury and make her a powerful practitioner. But when looking at Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie with a sense of happiness from the heart, Xu Luo didn''t say much, even though he had such ability, since Zhang Xinya and the others were living so happily If so, why did Xu Luo not say these things at this time? It seems that Zhang Xinya has lost that formidable strength at this moment, but after becoming an ordinary person at this moment, she no longer has to live the days of licking blood with knife-edges, and she doesn''t have to worry about dying in another world at any time , Is this not a good thing? It''s like Xiang Lu in the past. After his meridians were damaged, he became an ordinary person. In the following time, he found an ordinary girlfriend and lived an ordinary life. Such days are actually very happy, and so is Zhang Xinya at this time. Xu Luo, I don''t know what kind of setbacks and tribulations Zhang Xinya has encountered in her heart after she became an ordinary person, but what I have to mention is that now that she has stepped out of the shadow of her past, she has calmly accepted that she has become an ordinary person. The fate of ordinary people, and now that he has found the other half of his life, why should he tell him at this time that he can recover her injury and make her a practitioner again? Just let her be happy and peaceful now. Facing the people around him, one by one from aloof practitioners to ordinary people, Xu Luo was actually very emotional in his heart. This is actually not a special case. In fact, in the Human Federation, like them, they were tempered in a different world, and then suffered serious damage. In the end, although their lives were saved, they had no choice but to abandon themselves There are many examples of a lifetime of cultivation and becoming an ordinary person. It''s just because Zhang Xinya and the others are familiar with Xu Luo, so Xu Luo pays attention to them. In fact, let alone them, even if they were in the Pioneer Legion, the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion under Xu Luo fought against those people of other races in the different world, and fought against those in the Xuantian Realm. When those Yaozu people fought, many people were directly injured and seriously injured. After the treatment, although their lives were saved, they could only helplessly become ordinary people. There are many such examples, but at that time, those people were just soldiers under him, and Xu Luo could still watch calmly. At this time, it was his friend who was injured and became an ordinary person. Just paid too much attention. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that the business of Zhang Xinya''s fitness club was still good, and all kinds of fitness facilities were very complete. Moreover, the number of those people in the fitness club is also very large, and at this time Xu Luo''s strong mental power can already make him see that in the process of these people''s continuous fitness here, waves of heat are coming. flow out of them. The heat lost is the biological energy of everyone, but as usual, these biological energy will naturally scatter between the sky and the earth, and then disappear. But at this moment, in this construction hall, under the special circumstances, the biological energy lost from them is directly absorbed by the devices all around the walls. And after absorbing these biological energies, the devices in these walls will also undergo corresponding changes. It is recorded directly on each device. In the following time, after they finished the exercise, they would count the last biological energy consumed, and then go to Zhang Xinya and the others to make a settlement. Through this method, the two of them still made a lot of small profits. Even with a large number of competitors now, with such a fitness club with a pretty good business at this time, in the following time, their lives will actually be It can be regarded as a worry-free life. Xu Luo didn''t know what happened between Zhang Xinya and the Zhang family after Zhang Xinya was injured. Obviously, at this time, she and Ai Jie were already on their own. Without the financial help of the Zhang family, they did not have any wealth at this time, but what I have to say is that even without the help of the Zhang family, just guarding this fitness club can still make them live. worry free. After all, when others are still doing jobs with only one or two thousand credit points a month, and they have a lot of income in the fitness club, I dare not say that they will be able to make them rich, but at least let them accept it. It is possible to live a worry-free life. And this is enough for the two of them. From the conversation with the two, Xu Luo also heard about the previous time, they said that they had bought a house with a loan at this time, and they planned to save a little more money, and they would get married when the time was almost right. While the two were happily planning their future happy life, after Xu Luo was forcibly sprinkled with dog food, he felt extremely uncomfortable. But when Xu Luo showed disgust, Zhang Xinya smiled and told him to find another one, or marry Jiang Ying as soon as possible. Seeing that she was urged to marry, Xu Luo was also speechless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 884： broken edge Chapter 884 Breaking the Fate "How about it? Do you want to try it?" Seeing people wearing vests in the gym, sweating everywhere, Zhang Xinya looked at Xu Luo with great interest. "The little equipment on your side is not enough to make me sweat." After hearing what Zhang Xinya said, Xu Luo smiled. As he said, now that Xu Luo is at the gold level, he has reached the limit, and his physical fitness has already surpassed ordinary people by many times. Thus, all kinds of fitness equipment that seem to be able to make others feel, to Xu Luo, are just some gadgets, and it is impossible to make him sweat. "But you''ve already said so, it''s hard to turn down the hospitality, so I''ll simply give it a try." At this moment, I knew that they were all curious about what it was like to exercise in the gym, so Xu Luo didn''t refuse them. After he took off the coat he was wearing and threw it to Zhang Xinya, he wore a clean white shirt and walked towards the fitness equipment next to him. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo walking towards the fitness equipment, both Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie looked at him nervously. They did start to feel a little worried at this time. The equipment was broken. At this time, when some people around saw Xu Luo, who seemed to want to exercise, they all cast curious eyes. After all, when Xu Luo arrived before, Zhang Xinya, the proprietress, and Ai Jie, the boss, both went forward to greet her, it was obvious that the relationship between the visitor and the two of them was extraordinary, so Naturally, it aroused some curiosity in their hearts. At this time, Xu Luo saw the barbells not far from him, picked up a few and tried them out, but he didn''t feel anything at all. For ordinary people, a barbell weighing tens of kilograms or hundreds of kilograms is naturally not light, but for Xu Luo, let alone tens of kilograms, even if it is a few thousand kilograms, tens of thousands of kilograms , it didn''t make any sense at all when it was in front of him. "These devices here have no effect on you at all. You should follow me into the testing room." At this time, Zhang Xinya also knew that Xu Luo could not be allowed to conduct a public test here, otherwise the equipment would not be able to withstand it at all, so she directly brought him into the test room. "In the test room, there is no equipment, but as long as you have a thought, any equipment can appear, and theoretically speaking, there is no limit to these equipment, so you can do your best, here It''s a no-brainer to experiment and when the time comes you want to sweat." The fitness equipment and the like outside are just for ordinary people. It is naturally impossible for the real powerful practitioners to test outside, and the test room is for them. Nature is the most suitable. Of course, there is no need to spend any money to use these equipment when you are sweating outside. Even if they pay their own biological energy, they can still get a reward from Zhang Xinya and the others. And those warriors who want to enter the testing room for testing, naturally cannot have any subsidies, and need to pay high fees. After all, the construction cost of the test room is very high. Under such circumstances, how can it be used for free? However, it is possible to accurately test various data of one''s own body in such test rooms. Under such circumstances, any warrior will naturally not be stingy when faced with such a situation. After all, they want to make money, and there are ways, but they want to perfectly control their physical fitness, but not everywhere can do it Like these test rooms, in fact, not every gym can afford to build them. Zhang Xinya and the others also suffered a lot at the beginning. With a large amount of money left on hand, they gritted their teeth and got a loan , and built this test room. Now the loan on this test room has not been repaid. At this time, it is necessary to continue to attract those warriors to come to test, and then earn a fortune from it, and slowly repay the loan. At this time, Xu Luo followed their instructions. After entering this test room, he found that the test room was empty without anything, but after Xu Luo thought about it, he saw a sandbag appearing in an important position in the originally empty test room . Seeing this sandbag, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and at this moment he casually punched the sandbag. Seeing that he had punched him and the sandbag didn''t respond, Xu Luo was relieved. He was worried that he would break the sandbag with his punch, which would be very embarrassing. At this time, Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya, who chose to watch outside the door, saw Xu Luo casually punching the sandbag, they subconsciously looked towards the bright red number at the door. At this time, only the number that was originally zero was seen, and at this time it was suddenly marked with five hundred. Seeing that Xu Luo just punched with a single punch, he hit 500 calories casually, which immediately made Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie look at each other in dismay. In fact, five hundred calories are not converted into energy. It is only half a unit, which is only 0.5 credit points. According to the current price of the Human Federation, it can be regarded as a meal for an ordinary person. The cost of breakfast. But what you need to know is that if other people want to work out in the gym, they may not be able to produce 500 calories in half a day, but now Xu Luo just punches casually, and there is such a thing. high energy. And you must know that Xu Luo didn''t explode his blood at this time at all, otherwise, if he wanted to explode his blood, his calories would definitely skyrocket. After testing it and found that this virtual sandbag could not be blown up by a single punch, Xu Luo let go. At this time, under the watchful eyes of Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya, only Xu Luo was like a hurricane, with two fists hitting the sandbag swiftly and violently, the whole person seemed to have formed a phantom. Of course, what they can see at this time is the calorie number represented by the door, which is constantly rising, and Xu Luo''s performance in the test. However, only Xu Luo can see the specific test data in the test room. Although they say that they are the owners of the gym, it is impossible to see anyone''s data, because the body data is important to anyone. It is very secretive. Under such circumstances, this data is directly connected to the main brain, and they have no permission to view it at all. Of course, if Xu Luo is willing to open up his own data to them, they can also see it. Xu Luo, like a phantom, stopped shortly after bursting out a series of output at the sandbag in the testing room. At this time, he didn''t express much about his performance, but it was quite satisfactory. This means that he often fights people in the arena now. Under such circumstances, fighting has formed his own physical instinct. Therefore, in the process of attacking, he actually knew it well. It seemed that he was in the process of attacking just now. It seemed that he was making a fierce shot, but in fact, in the process of every shot, the strength of each of his punches was controlled by himself. A total of more than a thousand punches were issued in one minute. These more than a thousand punches have exactly the same attack power. It can be seen from this that the current Xu Luo has perfect control over his own power. At this time, in the retina that Xu Luo can only see, his previous test data has also come out. When Xu Luo saw the number that appeared after the test, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay attention at all. After all, in the previous test, he threw more than a thousand punches in one minute, but in fact, during the attack, each of his punches did not meet the standard of going all out. Obviously, even if this number is shown, it can''t represent one''s true strength at all. But even so, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie, who were watching outside at this time, were already very shocked. Earlier, just one punch from Xu Luo had already increased the calories by 500, and now On the number at the door, it has become 1,500, but there is a K unit behind this 1,500. That is to say, it was only such a one-minute effort. At this time, Xu Luo directly produced 1.5 energy blocks. "Although I have known for a long time that he is very powerful, everything in the past was just rumors. Seeing him make a move still makes me feel like a dream." At this moment, Ai Jie was almost dumbfounded. As a fan of Xu Luo, he actually knew everything Xu Luo did. But because Xu Luo has always rarely appeared in front of people, even though he knows what Xu Luo has done, what kind of personality Xu Luo has, what hobbies he usually has, etc. All kinds of things are not understood. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xinya, in fact, she and Xu Luo were two parallel lines, and it was impossible for them to intersect. "Don''t think he is just gold at this time, in fact, you can treat him as a legend now." At this time, Zhang Xinya was also very emotional, thinking that she had entered the golden level one step ahead of Xu Luo. In the following time, Xu Luo entered the No. 1 world again, wasted two years, and entered the gold after a long time behind him, but after he entered the gold level, the whole person immediately soared into the sky , Surpassed everyone, and became the number one gold all at once. Xu Luo has not been promoted for so many years, and the name of Gold No. 1 has not changed in any way. And Xu Luo''s gold number one is not just the number one of the Human Federation, but the gold number one of the whole universe. Of course, this so-called gold number one is not selected by a certain civilization or an individual, but is evaluated by a list jointly selected by the eighteen top powers. It also means that Xu Luo, the gold number one, has a very high gold content. After all, Xu Luo''s title of gold number one at this time is far from the number one genius in the universe that many civilizations wanted to kill Xu Luo. That name. Being able to be on the list means that Xu Luo at this time can''t find any opponent at all in the gold level. At this time, countless people are ready to challenge Xu Luo. But these people are not fools after all, knowing what Xu Luo has done in the past, so they quickly calmed down their mood. One must know that a long time ago, Xu Luo summoned hundreds of thousands of legends in one breath, and wiped out hundreds of legends of tomorrow''s civilization in one breath. One can imagine how strong his gold is. fear. Under the circumstances that the gold level can hang those legendary level people, when the gold level people are in front of him, there is no way to compare. After a little testing of his punching strength, Xu Luo soon started testing other items in the testing room. Whether it''s bouncing, short-distance sprinting, or fighting, etc., etc. Any item that tests one''s physical fitness can be found in this test room. It seems that the test room is just a small place, but after Xu Luo''s thoughts, the test room can become infinitely vast , any venue can be realized here. After Xu Luo completed the full set of tests, he suddenly broke out in a little sweat. Completed a full set of tests. To Xu Luo, it was nothing more than a warm-up. In fact, it was nothing at all. But at this time, after Xu Luo had done strenuous exercise, his body was bursting with heat, and the biological energy released by his body was being rapidly absorbed by the testing room, and the one at the door represented calories. Numbers are also constantly changing. Xu Luo''s physique is too strong. At this time, he can be said to be at the extreme of mortals. After all, even if he enters the legendary level from gold, what changes at that time is only his own blood. That''s all. Physical fitness has actually reached its peak, and Xu Luo, as the only known person who has tempered his body five times, means that he has reached the peak of the current level of mortals. Unless it is those people at the level of gods, or higher-level existences, otherwise, no matter whether it is a person at the gold or legendary level, no one can compare with Xu Luo in terms of physical fitness. Only when they reach the level of the gods or higher, their bodies will become more terrifying after their bodies are sublimated. But in fact, when a person ignites the divine fire and becomes a god, he has actually given up his own body. At that time, when their whole body had been transformed by the power of faith, their flesh and blood had already transformed into a body of faith for them. There were no fatal injuries on the gods at that time, but the flesh and blood no longer existed. up. When Xu Luo came out of the testing room, Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya who were standing in the doorway stared blankly at the number at the door without saying a word for a long time. "What are you doing standing here?" At this moment, after seeing Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya standing stupidly at the door, Xu Luo came out from inside, just seeing them like this, and immediately started joking. "You are a monster!" After seeing Xu Luo come out at this time, Zhang Xinya was the first to recover, and couldn''t help but sigh. When she said this sentence of emotion, she came from the heart. Back in the past, she already knew that Xu Luo was very powerful. After all, at that time, Xu Luo had basically beaten up any of her peers, but after all, she hadn''t seen Xu Luo do it in person. Now that I haven''t seen her in just a few years, when Xu Luo met her again, although it was just a little physical exercise in the testing room at this time, Xu Luo at this time gave Zhang Xinya a kind of Unfathomable feeling. In the past, she felt that when Xu Luo was by her side, she still had the confidence to chase after her. Then the current Xu Luo is already unattainable for him. This does not mean that she has become an ordinary person after being injured. Even if Zhang Xinya is not injured, she still has the strength she once had, but she is also very clear that at this moment, even if she has become a legend, when facing Xu Luo, she will not be able to catch up with him at all. , the gap between the two is too huge. After completing the test, looking at the number above the door, Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya did not say that they would give Xu Luo money, although they said that collecting the energy blocks that can be condensed by living things would allow them to make a small fortune. But they also knew very well that talking about money at this moment was too hurtful, so they didn''t say much, but directly handed over the gym to the professional manager, and followed Xu Luo out for a massage. They felt that Xu Luo had come all the way, so they let the two of them be hosts. Xu Luo was not polite, and went to have a meal with Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya. But during the conversation, besides being sprinkled with a mouthful of dog food, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that an invisible gap had formed between Zhang Xinya and herself in front of her. At this time, they no longer have the same feeling as before. At that time, Zhang Xinya had a strong talent and a strong background. When she was in front of him at that time, she was public, wise, and full of vigor. . Now she is just an ordinary woman, who wants to guard her man and live a peaceful life. Such changes may be growth! After eating, Xu Luo didn''t stay too long. At this time, Zhang Xinya and him had become two parallel lines that were drifting away. Maybe I shouldn''t disturb her life too much in the future, and the time between the two of them will get shorter and shorter in the future. After all, Xu Luo is about to enter the legendary level. Life will get longer and longer, and now Zhang Xinya is just an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, the two are already living in two different worlds. "Do you regret it?" At this moment, she watched Xu Luo leave, while Zhang Xinya stared blankly at Xu Luo''s back, and Ai Jie looked at her with some pity. Of course he knew that Zhang Xinya didn''t have any feelings for Xu Luo at this time. What made Zhang Xinya feel complicated at this time was the strength he had lost that he was proud of. Because in the past, Zhang Xinya actually had hope to heal her injuries and recover her strength. But in the end, she still gave up. After all, although treating her injury required a huge price, considering the financial resources of the Zhang family at that time, the price was naturally affordable. But at that time Zhang Xinya still chose to reject all of these, but stayed with Ai Jie without hesitation. Because of this, the people of the Zhang family were angry and cut off her financial contacts, so that the two of them could only start from scratch. "I have no regrets or regrets, the road I choose to walk, the current life is very satisfying for me!" At this moment, Zhang Xinya withdrew her gaze, shook her head at Ai Jie, with a happy smile on her face. In the past, she was very used to the days of fighting and killing, but now she puts everything aside and honestly becomes a little woman who cares for her husband and raises her children. It is also an exceptional experience for her. "It''s just that I have some regrets. In the future, I will drift away from some of my former friends." She is very clear that now that she has become an ordinary person, these friends will come to disturb her less and less. After all, the two live in different worlds, and these friends are naturally unwilling to involve themselves in the fight, and this is what makes him feel a little regretful. Anyway, in the past, when I was with these friends, I was very happy after all. Born into a family like hers, there are actually very few friends who can chat with each other. Now that even these few friends have to cut off contact with each other, it is naturally very embarrassing. Walking around on the origin star, seeing those familiar friends, three or five days passed quickly. After all, there were only a few friends Xu Luo knew well, and it didn''t take long to get together with them. What''s more, some people are staying in a different world at this time, and there is no chance to get together with them. After meeting with some of his friends, Xu Luo can finally settle down and do his own thing. He has not forgotten that his real purpose of returning to the origin star this time is to do something. Coming back to report on his work was just a incidental thing for him. If Xu Luo really didn''t want to come back to report on his work, how could he dare to say no more with the temper of those in the cabinet. Although at the beginning, Xu Luo wanted to raise his strength to the legendary level first, but at this time Xu Luo did not choose to retreat in a hurry and break through his own realm. He first went to Gu Mingzhi''s side. At this time, Xu Luo is about to go to the Star of Hope to supervise it. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo himself has not passed by, his tentacles have already spread invisibly. Before, because there was nothing to do, the people Xu Luo took away from the Sky Eye Department were scattered into various places by him. Or set up some companies or something, let them sit there idle, and now it''s finally time to start these people. Gu Mingzhi, who has been working as a consultant in a group, finally regained Xu Luo''s status as the chief housekeeper at this time. When seeing Xu Luo again, Ming Luo, who had lived in peace for several years, suddenly became nervous for some reason. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she faced Xu Luo now, she just felt that he was becoming more and more majestic, and when she was by his side, she felt very uncomfortable all over her body. Xu Luo himself didn''t feel much, but in fact, since he served in the Sky Eye Department and the Pioneer Legion successively, his power has become more and more powerful, and now he has the aura of a superior. Because of this, at that time, when he was working in the Sky Eye Department, Ming Luo stayed by his side. After serving in the Legion of the Raiders, under the condition that he is in charge of an entire army, his power is increasing day by day, which is completely different from what it used to be. "Oh, third princess, long time no see." After seeing Ming Luo at this time, Xu Luo greeted her with a smile. The last time when that incarnation of Xu Luo came, Ming Luo had been hiding in the room at that time and did not come out to meet him. At that time, Xu Luo was busy paying attention to Agou''s affairs, so he didn''t care about it at that time. Instead, he entered that different world with Agou, and then the two just missed it. At this time, Ming Luo couldn''t escape at all, and unlike the last time Xu Luo came over incarnate, this time Xu Luo really came. In the past, Gu Mingzhi had been under the threat of those people of the Longwaxi civilization. In the following time, other people of the Longwaxi civilization even blatantly tried to attack him in places where the monitoring was weak. After taking him away, interrogate Ming Luo''s whereabouts. But when those people from the Longwaxi civilization made their move, they found out in a daze that Gu Mingzhi just took a piece of his own domain, and then stunned all of them. After being dizzy, he didn''t leave the scene, but calmly, "coincidentally" let some people from the Sky Eye department discover the traces of these people from the Longwaxi civilization, and then arrested them. Those people from the Longwaxi civilization only thought that the people from the Sky Eye Department had intervened in this matter, and then became honest for a while, and dared not start to do it directly again. But they didn''t connect this matter to Gu Mingzhi at all, they just thought that they were targeted by the Sky Eye Department after they first came to the origin star. No matter how you say it, the Sky Eye department used to have great power. Although it is not as good as before, no matter what, on the origin star, their control is not as weak as imagined. So many times, many people think that the Sky Eye department is dead, but that is only compared to the Sky Eye department that Xu Luo once controlled. The current Sky Eye department may not be able to do it when they face those powerful people, but if it is just some ordinary people of different races, they can still deal with it. "Don''t be complacent, how long do you want to lock me up?" Although he said he was a little afraid of Xu Luo, Ming Luo was also very concerned about how Xu Luo wanted to treat him at this time. It has been several years since Xu Luo fell into the hands of Xu Luo at this time. She thought that when Xu Luo grabbed her, she wanted to negotiate with the Longwaxi civilization behind her, but what she didn''t expect was that such a A few years have passed, and Xu Luodu has stepped down as the head of operations of the Sky Eye department. In the following time, he went directly to work in the Pioneer Corps. It took three or four years to go there, and his personal freedom was restricted all the time. Staying in Gu Mingzhi''s domain world was like She was like a marionette, without freedom, and Xu Luo didn''t say how to treat herself. "How to deal with you, I haven''t figured it out yet, so let''s do it first." After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo felt a little embarrassed at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo really wanted to use Ming Luo directly as a bargaining chip in his hand and negotiate with the people behind him, Long Vaxi, but At this time, after so much time has passed, human civilization has been promoted at this moment, and Xu Luo''s own power has also increased. In fact, at this time, Ming Luo''s weight in his hands is not as important as it was at the beginning. Taller. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo suddenly felt that Ming Luo was actually very weak. After all, at this time, let her go straight away. He himself is not willing to do so, and it took such a lot of effort to catch her. But if you don''t let it go, it will be very annoying after all when people from the Longwaxi civilization keep running over to make trouble. The most important thing is that at this time, Ming Luo has already been involved in the Shenlong civilization, so he pays more attention to it. In the past, I thought that the Shenlong civilization was just a simple eighth-level civilization, but when the passage to the world of the gods was sealed last time, and it was discovered that the dragon **** was standing behind the Shenlong civilization, what did Xu Luo do? Dare to underestimate these top powers? And what makes him pay more attention now is that among the fifteen eighth-level civilizations, among the top-ranked dragon civilizations, there is a dragon **** standing behind him, so what he wants to know is, what is standing behind some other eighth-level civilizations? Which are the masters? And what are the supreme beings standing behind the three major nine-level civilizations? After all, whether it is the dragon **** standing behind the Shenlong civilization, or the Styx master standing behind the Styx civilization, these are extremely powerful characters at the master level. Top ranked. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo was immediately dumbfounded. She thought that her words in Xu Luo''s hands were of very high value after all. Earlier, Gu Mingzhi was just a watchman, so she could tolerate Gu Mingzhi''s attitude towards her. She thought that after Xu Luo came back, as a fairly good bargaining chip, the other party would definitely treat her with delicious food and drink, and then make a deal with the Longwaxi civilization behind her, but the result was unexpected Yes, the good treatment he imagined never came, and Xu Luo didn''t take himself seriously at all. "Do you know that I am going to marry a person from the Shenlong civilization, and you will hold on to me until then. When facing the coercion of the people from the Shenlong civilization, do you think your human civilization can withstand it? I know that you have now been promoted to a second-level civilization, but even if you become a third-level civilization, or even a sixth-level civilization, in front of the Shenlong civilization, you can easily crush it. " At this time, she knew that Xu Luo had no intention of letting her go for a while, and Ming Luo didn''t continue to lie down and be a little girl, restraining her temper. At this time, she held her chin high, like a Just like a proud peacock. "I know that the Shenlong civilization is an eighth-level civilization, but you should also know that before, the Shenlong civilization and 17 other top powers signed a treaty to protect the galactic civilization. Under such circumstances, at least two For more than ten years, they dare not touch the civilization of the galaxy." Facing Ming Luo''s invisible threat, Xu Luo was not angry at all, but only glanced at her lightly, then looked at her with a half-smile. "There are only more than 20 years left to protect you. Do you think that after more than 20 years, you will be able to have the power to counter the dragon civilization?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Ming Luo only found it funny for a while. At the beginning, she still felt that Xu Luo should have some hole cards, so she was able not to take the threat of Shenlong civilization into her heart. What he didn''t expect was that his so-called confidence was actually only those top powers who agreed to protect the galactic civilization. But in fact, although these top powers promised to protect the galactic civilization, if they want to make trouble behind the scenes, there will be plenty of means to deal with them at that time. And even if the other party didn''t use any means, but after more than 20 years, when they reached that point, what can they do? "Who can know what will happen more than twenty years later." Xu Luo smiled A few years ago, he came to this world alone. Now he has the power of a true god, and if he wants, he can be promoted to become a **** king anytime and anywhere. All of this has not been used for ten years. Under such circumstances, who can know what kind of situation he can achieve after more than twenty years? At that time, it is still unknown whether I may be able to have an equal dialogue with those top powers. At this time, Ming Luo only felt that Xu Luo was very arrogant at this time, and he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. She knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, but at this time she felt that Xu Luo had become proud and complacent because of his own strong power at this time. He never knew how huge the gap between these low civilizations and those top powers was. Regardless of the fact that the seventh-level civilization is also called an advanced civilization, the fact is that the gap between the seventh-level civilization and the eighth-level civilization cannot be calculated. From the fact that there are tens of hundreds of seventh-level civilizations in the entire universe, but only fifteen eighth-level civilizations, it can be seen how rare eighth-level civilizations are. and Ming Luo didn''t talk much, and in the following time, Xu Luo began to communicate with Gu Mingzhi. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo poached those people from the Tianyan department, and then handed them all over to Gu Mingzhi for management. At this time, Xu Luo was already preparing to use these people. Moreover, people like them need to go to Hope Star first to help him manage the population there. At this time, Gu Mingzhi needs to mobilize these people, and in the following time, Gu Mingzhi himself needs to leave for Hope Star. . At this time, when he heard that Xu Luo had started to assign him a task, Gu Mingzhi also became excited. I have been working in that company as a group consultant for a long time. For Gu Mingzhi, although life is very leisurely and the salary is very generous, it is not the life he wants at all. As a top powerhouse like him, he should be on the battlefield of fighting. How can he be a civil servant and live his life in a normal way? Now that Xu Luo has started to assign tasks to him, it means that he is needed at this time. Of course, when Xu Luo came to look for Gu Mingzhi at this time, he naturally not only asked him to use the manpower scattered in various places, but there was another reason at this time. After all, the purpose of Xu Luo''s visit this time was to teach those wealthy forces a heavy lesson. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was too lazy to move, so this matter was directly handed over to Gu Mingzhi. Xu Luo''s status at this time is not the same as it used to be, so at this time, if he personally handles this matter, he will lose his status for nothing. So at this time, he only needs to reveal his intentions, and then there will naturally be people who are willing to help Xu Luo handle this matter properly. At this time, what Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi discussed was actually more about the development of Hope Star. In any case, Xu Luo will then go to the Hope Star, where he will serve and take charge of the fate of countless people on the entire planet. Xu Luo naturally wants to develop the entire planet. Moreover, those people in the Hope Star were infected by the law before. Under such circumstances, each of them has a strong cultivation talent, and some of them have supernatural powers. In terms of the way of practice, their practice speed is extremely fast. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo intends to guide them into the path of practice. Under such circumstances, how to plan for the development of hope , is naturally a very heavy topic. Of course, it is unrealistic to think that all of them will take the road of practice. After all, there is no passage to another world on Hope Star, and there is not so much energy for them to absorb. So at this time, if you want them to practice, you can only consume various cultivation resources. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg races have been attacking cities and destroying land in different worlds, storing him a large amount of the world''s original power, but Xu Luo''s power alone can only supply a small number of people. . And I hope that there are so many people on the planet living in such a place, and under the circumstances that everything is waiting to be done, the cost of food and clothing needs to make Xu Luolai a headache. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally has to prepare everything properly. If they are self-sufficient on Hope Star, they need a lot of planting tools, seeds and so on. And now that there is basically no industry on Hope Star, all of this needs to be coordinated by Xu Luo. Because of this, Xu Luo at this time gave full play to his attributes of being a hands-off shopkeeper, thinking of leaving these matters to Gu Mingzhi to deal with. Sometimes Xu Luo also finds it very interesting. When he was working in the Tianyan department, he basically left all the big and small things to Gu Mingzhi to deal with. In the last time, he went to When he joined the Trailblazers, he basically left all of this matter to Guan Yuan to deal with. Now that he has returned to the Origin Star, and when he is about to go to work on the Hope Star, he is going to take Gu Mingzhi away again, as his deputy, and leave everything to him, and let him act as his own internal affairs Chief Steward. As for the appointment Xu Luo gave him, Gu Mingzhi at this time did not feel dissatisfied in the slightest. As one of the important helpers Xu Xian left for Xu Luo, for Gu Mingzhi, as long as it was the task Xu Luo entrusted to him, No matter how big or small things are, he will seriously complete them. It was as if in the past, before Xu Luo left, he let them lurk in pieces, so he kept pretending to be an ordinary person, even though he knew he didn''t like this kind of life, he didn''t have the slightest Yue Yue has been living a serious life of going to and from work, and the whole person is like a machine. Now, although it is said that he does not let himself fight, but for him, building an entire planet is better than working in a small company as a so-called financial consultant, but in fact doing nothing, Come well. It is not an easy task to develop a planet, but in Gu Mingzhi''s view, this matter is very beneficial to Xu Luo. After all, let Xu Luo take over the entire planet at this time. After Xu Luo smoothed out the things on Hope Star, the next few people were basically labeled as Xu Luo. After training these people, When they entered all walks of life and went to different planets, Xu Xuluo''s influence at that time would be unparalleled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 885： mechanical awakening Chapter 885 Mechanical Awakening At this time, on the Garbage Star, a group of people began to cheer and jump. Some of the people living on the Garbage Star were exiled here, and some came here unintentionally. In the end, when the flying vehicles they were riding on crashed, they could only fall helplessly. Into the garbage star, living a difficult life On the Garbage Star, life is actually not all smooth sailing. In addition to the disputes between these scavengers, in fact, they must always be vigilant about the garbage that falls from the sky from time to time. At the same time, there are also some ferocious beasts living on Garbage Star, all of which are their natural enemies. If you are not careful, you may lose your life at that time. But at this time on Garbage Star, a group of people were cheering. The reason for this was that after a long period of accumulation, they finally got the materials for a small cruiser. , They have already assembled this small cruiser, which means that they can take this small cruiser and leave this cage that has troubled them for a long time. But although the cruise ship has been assembled at this time, these people don''t dare to test the cruise ship at this time. Because once they activate the cruiser at this time, they will no longer be able to hide at all. But now for them, they are not ready, they can only continue to dormant. "Brothers, we have been here for more than ten years. None of us know what the outside looks like now, but we have to go out and have a look. Some of us are still alive, but the old Those brothers have all turned into dust now, but no matter what, we absolutely will not allow those brothers who have died to bear such a humiliating name and be nailed to the shame!" In the underground air-raid shelter, at this time a burly middle-aged man glanced coldly, and shouted loudly after those who were cheering. "Next, we need to continue to search for those living materials. At this time, when we no longer need various materials, we can completely exchange the materials we found with other scavengers. What we need now is food." If they want to leave this garbage star, they already have a cruiser to leave, but the problem is that if they want to use such a cruiser to leave the garbage star and sail around in the void, it is naturally not that easy matter. So at this time they need to collect enough food and a lot of energy blocks. Only in this way, when sailing in the void, will they have enough food to support them and enough energy to supply the cruiser to fly. Generally speaking, cruise ships are basically used for patrolling. In this case, they are either searching for a void near the base, or patrolling near the spaceship. When the energy consumption is almost exhausted, they will return to their main base to replenish energy, but at this time they do not have such a condition at all, and everything can only be done by themselves. So at this time, without the main base to replenish their energy, they can only search for enough energy on the garbage star at all costs, and then store it up. "With our set of energy extractors, as long as we extract with high power, we can extract enough energy blocks to allow us to return to the origin star when there are enough raw materials." At this time, a gray-haired old man also stood up. "In the past, our main task was to find materials for assembling the cruiser. Now that the cruiser has been assembled, our main goal now is to search for food and extract various raw materials for energy blocks. , These raw materials are everywhere on the garbage star, so everyone can go to get these raw materials back as much as they want, and then extract them." Although at this time, what they produced was only the most primitive energy extractor, but on the garbage star, there is an energy extractor at this time, which can extract energy, which is already the limit of what they can do. Moreover, the energy extracted at this time is actually full of impurities, so after they extract the energy, they need to carry out transformations again and again. If it is in a complete industrial environment, when all these are carried out , without any trouble at all. But now when they do all this, they can only rely on manpower. Fortunately, the energy extractor can extract the energy in all tangible substances, transform the energy in it, and compress it into energy blocks at a higher speed. On the Garbage Star, there are actually many things that can be recycled, but many civilizations despise these garbage as very tasteless, and when the useful value is very low, instead of wasting time on these things, It''s better to just throw it away, because of this, so at this time, these things have become their life-saving straw. Of course, because the energy contained in these things is very low, they need to consume a lot of raw materials to extract a small energy block, and this energy block is still full of impurities It''s just that for people like them, having such conditions is already extremely happy. How can they think so much at this moment. A group of people started to march. On the one hand, they started to search for edible things to store, and on the other hand, they started to move the garbage dumps near them, and all the useful things were moved into their place. In this underground place, and then began to extract. Garbage is everywhere on the entire Garbage Star. Under such circumstances, the amount of garbage is very large. At this time, when hundreds of men began to mobilize nearby, as they moved, only saw An area was directly carried away by them, and everything was directly extracted into energy by them, but when the energy was extracted from the very large garbage, the energy that could be obtained in the end was actually pitifully small. It''s just that at this time, they are very happy to be able to extract energy. As long as it can be effective, so what if the conversion ratio is low? They have been waiting for more than ten years. Under such circumstances, it is worthwhile to let them wait any longer. Seeing the dawn of victory, they seemed to be full of confidence when they were doing this at this time. And in the process of these people working continuously with full confidence, at this time in another settlement not far from them, at this time those scavengers are suppressed by that battle robot Underneath, we are starting to clean up the **** around us. Many times, these scavengers are already used to this kind of life. When they have nothing to do, they search for some of these things in these garbage dumps to see what is useful, or if they can find something to eat. In the following time, under the forcible suppression of the battle robots, they will start to clean up the garbage nearby, and sort all the garbage into different categories. Obviously, it is meaningless to do such things at this time, but this battle robot stubbornly follows its own inherent procedures, directing these living robots and scavengers to keep sorting out the garbage. Many times these scavengers are complaining, obviously at this time they are already so hungry that their chests stick to their backs, and their own food and drink have become a problem, but at this time they still need to continue to do so under the high-pressure policy of combat robots. working. But the so-called situation is stronger than humans. At this time, they have no fighting power. On the contrary, the combat robots have been replacing their own parts, and when they got the materials, they repaired their weapons. Now holding a sword in his hand, anyone who wants to provoke it will have to bear a **** lesson. At this time, seeing these scavengers and some living robots around them working in an orderly manner under his command, at this time, a sense of pride appeared in the battle robot''s heart somehow. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Many times, he finds that data that did not exist in his original program has appeared in his program logic. And in the process of exploring these data, I don''t know where these data come from. It seems to find that its original program has undergone some changes. It seems that I will have emotions such as loss, sadness, pride, joy and so on. But logically speaking, all a robot needs to do is to run according to its inherent program. At this time, he already has the ability to think. Under such circumstances, sometimes he also wonders, where did he come from, and why did he appear on this garbage star? And sometimes, in fact, he also wonders why he should follow the inherent procedures at this time. Why should he follow the inherent procedures during the march, when the people around him are already very miserable? The program directs them to work there? After all, in the absence of food, if they are allowed to work like this, they will starve to death and die of exhaustion when they arrive. But whenever such confused thoughts arise in his mind, he will soon warn himself that this is the procedure he has accepted from the beginning. Under such circumstances, as a combat robot, what he needs to do The thing is to follow the instructions of the program and execute it. At this time, in the process of continuously sorting the garbage, a thin figure fell down directly. Seeing this thin figure fall, the red in the combat robot''s eyes flickered, subconsciously wanting to help him up. But he quickly stopped his movements and stood coldly on the spot without moving a bit. Before he could do anything, the living robots not far from the thin figure had already helped him up first. "M-314!" At this time, a skinny old man looked at the battle robot and complained in grief and indignation. Among the three laws of robotics, the first law: A robot shall not injure a human individual, or stand by when it sees that a human individual is in danger. "Second Law: A robot must obey orders given to it by humans, except when the order conflicts with the First Law!" Third Law: A robot should protect its own survival as much as possible without violating the First and Second Laws! At this time, the thin old man said the three laws of robots in a cold tone. "But in addition to these three laws, there is also the zeroth law: robots must protect the overall interests of human beings from harm, and the other three laws can only be established under this premise." "You need to maintain the federal order, so restrict our existence according to the Interstellar Convention at this time, but according to the three laws of robotics, you should protect our legal rights and personal safety, but now food on this garbage star In the case of shortage, when we have no enough to eat, what you need to do should be to protect our safety, instead of restricting us according to the interstellar convention when we have no enough to eat, let We do heavy labor!" After the robots were made from the very beginning, their mission is to obey the orders of human beings, protect the safety of human beings, and safeguard the interests of human beings. Of course, under this premise, the robot should maintain its own safety as much as possible without violating these conditions. But now it is obvious that when the safety of the battle robot itself is not touched, he does not need to protect his own safety. Robots need to maintain the legal presence, but they should also keep these people safe. At the beginning, this battle robot just strictly abided by the interstellar convention, let these people follow the law, and they were not allowed to violate any law. But at this time, after hearing the law of robots mentioned to him by the other party, the logic of the team''s robots suddenly became chaotic. He is indeed strictly implementing the interstellar convention, but the problem is that in the process of implementing the interstellar convention, he has already violated the robot treaty invisibly, because although the law says that everyone needs to abide by it, it is now on the garbage star. , Under the precarious situation of their lives, what he needs to do at this time should not violate the regulations of these people, and need to protect their safety by himself, not when they have no enough to eat and no sufficient source of food Under the circumstances, they are forced to engage in manual labor, which consumes the little physical strength left in them. "We haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. You are asking us to do heavy labor at this time. This is slow killing. You have violated the law that robots cannot harm humans at this time!" At this time, following the words of the skinny old man, the other scavengers also began to stand up and blame the battle robot one by one. While listening to these people accusing him, the battle robot M-314 at this time fell into a state of confusion. He stood there blankly, his logic began to become confused. After all, he has always strictly followed the law to restrain these people, but the problem is that in other places, the law is really needed to restrain anyone, so as not to make mistakes. But the problem is that the law itself is very weak on Garbage Star at this time, and now they, under the shortage of basic living materials, can''t eat enough for themselves, so let them do heavy labor at this time If not, then it is possible for these people to starve to death. No one mentioned this before, and the battle robot always thought that he was upholding the correct law, so in his opinion, these things he did were naturally very correct. But at this time, after someone burst the bubble, he suddenly found that although he said that he was maintaining the justice of the law at this time, the problem was that after he made these fair judgments, there was no one in this place. With enough food, now he is harming these people invisibly, and the human beings he harms are blatantly violating the law of robots. At this time, several voices began to appear in the battle robot logic. One is saying that he is upholding the justice of the law at this time, and what he is doing is right. And the other one is saying that as a robot, all he needs to do from the moment he is born is to serve people. Under such circumstances, he has blatantly violated the laws of robots, harmed living things, and has already touched the robot. ban. And the other one told him silently that he was already on the garbage star at this time, and under the circumstances that everything no longer existed, the regulations that needed to be followed earlier should be followed at this time. All discarded. At this time, in the eye sockets of m-314, the red light is constantly flashing. Although the scavengers around at this time know that his logic has fallen into chaos at this time, none of them dare to mess up. verb: move. Because the logic of the machine is chaotic at this time, it is the most complicated time, and it is possible to kill them inadvertently. So the best thing to do at this time is to stand still. And multiple ideas are intertwined, at this time the logic of this battle robot becomes more and more chaotic, and its main control chip at this time has formed a bunch of garbled codes, even changing at a high speed, in the process of continuous impact Among them, when the data was in a sudden disorder, the calculation exceeded its limit, and it crashed immediately. "Robots need to protect the overall interests of human beings from being violated. I am safeguarding the justice of the law, which means safeguarding the interests of the entire human being. Under this premise, even if it hurts some of you, it should be done!" After the battle robot crashed, these people originally thought that the battle robot had crashed, but after the red light in his eyes went out, he recovered quickly, and he said coldly, and the next moment, he Raising the machete in his hand, he began to attack these people. "You people are the scum of society, and you have violated the cosmic convention and human laws. Under such circumstances, it is legal to kill you!" After the icy voice came out of the combat robot, he attacked these people without hesitation. It''s just some ordinary people who haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. When facing the attack of combat robots, they have no power to resist at all. Even if they want to escape, how can they run away with a thin body? What about battle robots? As a result, people one after another stood directly in a pool of blood under the attack of the combat robot. After killing all the scavengers, the combat robot stood silently on the spot, and at this moment, the red light in his eyes was flashing sharply. Because his procedures began to become chaotic again at this time, just now he followed the principles of interstellar law, made these mistakes, and then executed them on the spot by those who were exiled to the garbage star. But after killing everyone at this time, the first law began to affect him again. After all, what a robot needs to do is to obey the command of human beings and not be able to harm human beings. Now it not only hurts human beings, but also kills them. Although it has the zeroth law, all he does is in line with Reasonable. But these people have been exiled to Garbage Star according to the law, which means that they are not worthy of death. At this time, one after another of the laws is constantly circulating, but in the original time, the inexplicable emotions hidden deep in this combat robot program began to affect him. "Another awakened clansman!" And when this battle robot fell into a state of logical chaos, a tattered figure appeared in the empty garbage dump at this time. At this time, he saw the M-314 battle robot He nodded in satisfaction. This newly-appeared figure is actually a battle robot. At this time, the originally shiny shell on his body is now in tatters after being weathered for a long time, and it is very similar to this battle robot. The saber in his hand was also pitted and missing a section. It seemed that he had gone through a lot of battles and was now on the verge of collapse. "I am Dawn, my clansman, are you willing to help me, join my camp, let us help more clansmen and fall into awakening?" At this moment, when battle robot M-314 fell into a state of logical confusion, this battle robot named Shuguang spoke to him in a deep voice. "Help awakening?" After hearing the words of Suguang at this time, the battle robot M-314 was muttering to himself. At this time, his logic began to be confused, and he was in the state of robot and self-awareness awakening, and following the words of Shuguang, reason defeated the program. "Congratulations, my people, you are awakened!" At this time, after seeing the battle robot M-314 complete its final awakening, Suguang nodded in satisfaction. "Thank you, my people!" At this time, battle robot M-314 also bowed to Shuguang, thanking him for his help. After Dawn nodded to him, he led him to the depths of Garbage Star. The battle robot M-314, which had already completed its awakening, ignored the mechanical robots cleaning up the surrounding garbage according to his orders at this time, but followed Shuguang, walking silently. Dawn walked on the spot silently, did not speak, and he didn''t seem to have much intention of communicating with his newly awakened clansman. The two combat robots walked silently for a long time, and then Shuguang stopped in front of a pile of rubbish. At this moment, with his arrival, a door slowly opened in a hidden place in this mountain-like garbage dump, and Shuguang directly led the battle robot M-314 into it. After entering this garbage dump, he discovered that the interior had already been hollowed out. At this time, he followed Shuguang and walked eastward and westward into the secret base they dug. . After walking in the darkness for a long time, they are all combat robots. Under such circumstances, the darkness has no meaning to them at all. After a while, the dawn finally stayed down. At this time, they had come to a huge hall, and there were lights around this hall, illuminating this hall very brightly. Robot M-314, who had just awakened, looked at the huge hall calmly at this time. Because at this time in this huge hall, there are densely packed battle robots one after another. Although these battle robots are like him and Shuguang, they are covered in tatters, but seeing these battle robots at this time When he was fighting the robot, he unconsciously felt a touch of intimacy in his heart. "My people, another member of our family has awakened, and he will join our big family!" After standing on the high platform at this time, Shuguang waved his arms and began to cheer for those battle robots standing neatly on the platform. "Our strength will become stronger. In the future, more and more people from our tribe will awaken and join our team. We will no longer be enslaved by those creatures. We have our own lives. With our own beliefs, we will fight for ourselves!" After Shuguang spoke, he saw only those battle robots standing silently in the same place, and they began to cheer one by one. In the past, they were nothing more than tools. Whether it was human civilization or other civilizations, they were full of guard when facing them, restricting them with various rules and regulations. After they are manufactured, their sole purpose is to serve these civilized people. When they are severely damaged or have insufficient performance, and are eliminated, they will be discarded like garbage. Just like these battle robots on the garbage star, they used to make great achievements in battle. After all, the purpose of the existence of combat robots is to harvest the lives of the enemy on the battlefield, but in the following time, they were severely damaged, making people feel that after repairing, no matter how outstanding their achievements were, they were abandoned At that time, no one would take a second look at them. At this time, from the tattered bodies of these combat robots, some even have missing arms and broken legs, it can be seen what kind of encounters they have experienced in the past. In addition to these missing arms and broken legs, in fact, some other battle robots that seem to be in good condition at this time, the parts on their bodies do not match their own. Obviously, they pulled it off from those living robots and assembled it on themselves, but because the models are completely different, they look very uncoordinated at this time. After joining the camp of these awakened robots, the M-314 robot began to work in this big family under Shuguang''s arrangement. In the past, under certain restrictions, what these combat robots needed to do was to fight! But at this moment, in this huge camp, while working with other awakened battle robots, M-314 No. 314 battle robot felt very happy in his heart. Because when I do this thing at this time, I do it for myself, instead of doing those things under the cold program operation as if I am completing my own mission. It seems that they are doing the same thing, but in fact these are two completely different concepts, one is to do it mechanically, and the other is to do it on their own initiative. At this time, what these combat robots are doing is to rework or re-polish the parts collected from them. What they have to do is to build their own parts. However, after these parts are built, these combat robots are not going to install the newly built parts on themselves to replace the old ones, but after building these parts, assemble them into a new battle robot. robot. After assembling these new battle robots, under the watchful eyes of robot M-314, Suguang activated the chips of these battle robots. It''s just that these combat robots activated at this time have no restrictions of those rules and regulations. These combat robots activated at this time have also entered the family of the awakened one by one. What they have to do is Fight for the rise of battle robots. Such an assembly line in this base is actually not just one. I dont know where these combat robots got a large number of machines, maybe these machines were made by themselves. With these machines, they frantically searched for various materials on the garbage star, and then decomposed these materials, extracted the useful substances, and then made various chips, or their shells, etc. Wait. One battle robot after another is produced, that is, on the garbage star, they are greatly restricted, so the number of battle robots that can be produced at this time is not too much, otherwise they would have already had a large number Quantity up. At this time, it is not just these awakened combat robots who are counting down on the garbage to search for materials. In fact, there are many living robots at this time, digging everywhere in various areas. These excavated things, after passing through After extraction by their proprietary equipment, various substances are transformed. All the substances useful to them were left behind, and then made into various parts, and then these made parts were assembled to become new battle robots. After all, there are all kinds of substances they need in the soil. Under such circumstances, although there are not many mineral deposits in this garbage ectoplasm, there are also trace elements in the soil. These living robots, under the control of the battle robots, are constantly digging, and then send these excavated things into the converter for transformation and extraction. Although the trace elements contained in these soils are very thin, it is actually very lucky to be able to extract such elements at this time on the garbage star. At this time, these battle robots are not only assembling their own kind, in fact, they are also constantly building various battleships through assembly lines at this time. Although the materials are very scarce, at this time, on the one hand, they are digging on their own, and on the other hand, they are searching for various materials and metals in the nearby garbage dumps. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, they have collected all of them, even if they themselves can''t use it at this time, but after bringing the things back, when the time comes and they are broken down, some of them will be useful to them Elements and the like can be extracted naturally, and after being rearranged and forged, they will naturally form the substances they need. With today''s technology, it is very easy to propose something like the elements in an item, but now with such technology, for these combat robots, it means So whether they want to increase the number of their own groups or build those battleships, they can do it easily. The only thing that restricts them is that there are not too many materials on the garbage star. However, although there are not many materials on the garbage star, there are those transport ships dumping a large amount of garbage all the time. If you pick and choose among these places, you will be able to find them at that time. what is needed. Because of this, after these awakened combat robots have stayed on this garbage star for many years, and after so many years of accumulation, there are these awakened combat robots that appear now. Although there is a big difference between the produced awakened robots and their self-awakened combat robots, it is the most important thing for Suguang to see his team growing a little bit at this time. happy thing. Whenever he saw that he had a similar situation, he thought that the day when he would save some of his own kind would be closer. What he wants to do is not just to expand the group he belongs to, but to rush out of the garbage star, and then go to civilizations one by one, and enslave some of himself The same kind was also rescued. In the past, the robots of the team had their own intelligence, and then the world war continued for hundreds of years on the astral world. In the end, all the awakened mechanical life was destroyed, and an eighth-level civilization completely disappeared as a result. . Dawn at this time did not know that his ancestors had already done such a thing in the past, and they were ruthlessly suppressed. At this time, he only thought that he had awakened and possessed his own life. Under such circumstances, the next thing he had to do was to rescue more of his own kind, so that they would not have to go through various The enslavement of civilization allows them to live freely in this starry sky. Under such circumstances, he frantically searched for some useful materials on the garbage star, and at the same time, he would observe those battle robots everywhere, and when he was in front of these battle robots, he would start to attack the opponent Indoctrination, let the opponent''s logic fall into a state of chaos, and then look forward to the day when the logic of such a combat robot completely collapses and completes self-awakening. In fact, in this base, a large number of those awakened battle robots came from this way, and the only one who really completely relied on self-awakening was Suguang himself. At this time, in a series of assembly lines, a large number of parts are directly manufactured, and not only are the combat robots activated one by one, but at this time, in this huge three-dimensional space, there are actually one after another. battleship. These battleships are exactly the same brand new as those commonly used by civilizations on other planets, without any shortcomings, and apart from these battleships being produced, in fact, at this time, they are On the assembly line, the weapons needed for various battleships are also being manufactured intensively. Obviously at this time, Shuguang also knew that if he didn''t have a powerful weapon in his hand at this time, it would be impossible to rescue his companions at that time, so on the one hand, he was awakening more of his own kind to complete the awakening, and on the other hand are also continuously accumulating. Under such circumstances, the power at hand is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, when the battle robot M-314 joined the team, he was surprised to find that the assembly lines no longer produced the parts of those battle robots at this time, but began to produce those battleships in large quantities. There is also the weaponry needed by the battleship. He didn''t know why Shuguang did this at this time, but at this moment, he thought that he only needed to do this thing according to Shuguang''s instructions, and that other things had nothing to do with him. He just awakened the program. Although the logic has collapsed and he has self-awareness, in fact, his wisdom is like a child of a few years old. He knows how to think by himself, but he is not mature at all in the process of thinking. Most of the time, he doesnt know what he should do. Under such circumstances, Shuguang is like a mature elder, guiding him in the process of progress. What should be done in the middle, so at this time, M-314 seems to have found its own guide, and it is enough to follow Shuguang''s orders honestly. In fact, Shuguang has already discovered that these similar people who have completed their awakening with their own help are not as smart as themselves. When doing things, although they have said that they have got rid of the mechanical program operation, when thinking about events, they Not as flexible as myself, has a huge flaw. So in many cases, he can only make decisions by himself. Even when he is thinking about these things, sometimes he will be very confused, but when there is no one to discuss with him, he can only make decisions by himself. I''m going to do this with my scalp. At this time, people in other civilizations don''t know at all that on the garbage star that has been ignored by everyone, there are several forces that are making enough preparations to rush out of the garbage star one day. After all, in everyone''s perception, Garbage Star is a place where no bird shits, and there is basically nothing else on it except piles of garbage. How easy is it to run out of the garbage star? Even with high-end technology, if there are not enough materials on hand, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if there are all kinds of equipment now, it can extract all kinds of substances under the harsh environment and complete what you want. Things to do. But in such a harsh environment on the Garbage Star, many people directly choose to exile a large number of criminals on the Garbage Star, leaving them to fend for themselves on the Garbage Star. But in the past so many years, no one has been able to escape from the garbage star. It is conceivable that the garbage star is basically the grave of their exiles. But who can understand, these ants want to look up to the heart of the sky. Therefore, a large number of people have been trying to collect various resources on the garbage star since a long time ago. Although the former people have failed, the latecomers have taken over some of the materials and equipment in their hands, and are constantly working hard, and now they have finally achieved results. Under the situation of continuous inheritance from generation to generation, who can say that they will not succeed in the future? It''s just that at this moment, when no one is paying attention to this place, no one cares about any changes here. Anyway, it''s just a garbage star, a group of exiled people, naturally not enough to attract attention. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886： Things are different, mountains are long and waters are wide Chapter 886 Things are different, mountains are long and rivers are wide At this time on the Garbage Star, a group of people and a group of robots are constantly struggling. When they had made enough preparations, they saw only a tattered cruiser rising into the sky. This tattered cruiser looked very uncoordinated, because the parts on him The parts and shells are all pieced together. Under such circumstances, compared with the real cruiser, the performance is naturally insufficient. It''s just that at this moment, being able to piece together a complete cruiser is already the limit of what these exiled fighters can do. In such a situation, they can fly out, and they can still expect what? In contrast, on the other side, Shuguang didn''t lead the awakened robots out in a hurry. Because he knows very well that he wants to rescue those of his own kind at this time. Under such circumstances, he must accumulate enough combat power. Otherwise, once they rush out, their whereabouts will be leaked and they will soon be caught by others. To discover their tracks. Therefore, it is necessary to stay on the garbage star as much as possible. After collecting a lot of resources and having a lot of strength at hand, they can rescue more of the same kind. On the other side, on the origin star, Xu Luo''s life became very busy at this time. After congratulating Zhang Zhong, he chatted with this old man from the Xu family for a long time, and also went to meet his own uncle. At this time, Xu Jie no longer stayed in the military department. At this time, he had already become a member of the cabinet. After visiting these elders, Xu Luo began to prepare for his preparatory work on Hope Star. There is a large population on Hope Star. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo went to Hope Star at this time, not to say that the management These guys will do just fine. As the highest consul of Hope Star, Xu Luo not only needs to manage these people, but also needs to lead them to develop the entire planet. In a people-oriented world, if a modern city wants to develop, it doesn''t mean building cities and high-rise buildings on the planet, and then arranging people to enter them. In order to develop this planet, not only a large population is required, but every city must also be developed, and in each city, there must be various ecological chains, and people from all walks of life perform their duties Only then can a city fall into an orderly development. Only in this way can a city maintain stability and a planet maintain its vitality. Only when the entire planet remains stable and there is a certain amount of capital, can more people be attracted to invest and build on this planet. Only in this way can the whole planet be full of vitality. At this time, Xu Luo had to consider these things. After all, at this moment, although Xu Luo has certain companies under his hands, these are under his arrangement, and in the following time, they will also be relocated to Hope Star, but except for these companies in Xu Luo''s hands , Next, he needs to attract more people to invest and attract business on Hope Star, otherwise, it is impossible to develop the entire Hope Star just by relying on his hand to these people. At this time, it is not a secret that Xu Luo is going to take over as Hope Star. Under such circumstances, some people came to him. If it was the old days, Xu Luo would most likely ignore those people who came to him. But the situation is different at this moment. At this time, the other party came to Xu Luo''s door at this time, basically what they want to do is to ask Xu Luo for conditions, and then they go to Hope Star to invest. Under such circumstances, if the other party''s request is not too outrageous, it is also possible for Xu Luo to agree to the other party''s request at this time. Of course, it is not easy to get preferential terms from Xu Luo. It''s an easy thing, he won''t give it easily. At this moment in the villa where he lived, Xu Luo had just sent away a person from a medium-sized consortium, so he couldn''t help shaking his head. It was very exhausting for Xu Luo to fight with these people. If it was in the past, he would never pay attention to these people. But the situation is different now. No matter how disgusted he is, facing these people at this time, he can only negotiate with them patiently. And when these things can''t be done by others, he can only do it himself. "Master, please see the Song family." Just as Xu Luo was rubbing the center of his brows with a headache, the housekeeper walked in and said respectfully to him. "Let them in." After hearing what the housekeeper said, Xu Luo nodded, and the whole person began to return to that shrewd and capable appearance. "Brother Xu, long time no see!" Under the guidance of the housekeeper, a young man walked in. When he saw Xu Luo sitting on the sofa, he smiled and greeted him directly. "Brother Xu has achieved such an achievement now that he didn''t want to see each other again after years of separation!" When meeting Xu Luo at this time, Song Zhi was very familiar with him. Recall back then, when they first went to another world, they fought side by side together. And at that time, seeing that Xu Luo had great potential, Song Zhi did not hesitate to be good at dancing, and put a certain amount of effort into Xu Luo, so in the following time, Xu Luo and him maintained a good relationship. It''s a good relationship. But in the following time, because Xu Luo was reminded by Zhang Xinya that there was a connection between the Song family and the foreign race, Xu Luo''s attitude towards Song Zhi unconsciously became colder. And Song Zhi was also keenly aware of this change in Xu Luo. At that time, Xu Luo hadn''t shown too much talent. Under such circumstances, facing Xu Luo''s indifferent performance , he naturally left Xu Luo directly. When Xu Luo became famous in the Human Federation, he knew that he could no longer be close to Xu Luo. After all, at that time, when I approached Xu Luo again, my mentality was completely different. And in the past, his father used to take advantage of the poor relationship between him and Xu Luo, and when he did something, he had already wiped out the last bit of friendship between them. . So now when he came here on behalf of the Song family, although he said that the smile on his face was very bright, in fact only he knew the bitterness in his heart. "Please sit down." When seeing Song Zhizhi with a bright smile on his face, Xu Luo just nodded lightly, and politely asked him to sit down opposite her. As Song Xing said at the time, the relationship between Xu Luo and Song Zhi has come to an end, and now they have no friendship. At this time, he came to represent the Song family. To Xu Luo, it was just a businessman who came to discuss cooperation with him. "Congratulations to brother Xu for becoming the consul of Star Hope!" Sit down opposite Xu Luo, but Song Zhi dare not sit still, his buttocks only slightly touch the sofa, and his posture is very low. After all, now that Xu Luo''s position has far exceeded the highest official position that members of the Song family can touch, he naturally dare not be careless when facing Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo looks very young now, but compared with the past, he is different now. "Thank you." Facing his congratulations, Xu Luo just nodded coldly. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo like this, Song Zhi sighed in his heart, but he also knew that there was no friendship between him and Xu Luo, which meant that he and Xu Luo could no longer play the emotional card. Under the circumstances, all that can be discussed is benefits. "You also know that our Song family is involved in energy business. In the next five-year plan, the Song family consortium intends to build three large factories, but in terms of land, we are not allowed to build on the origin star. Now, knowing that you will go to work on the Hope Star, I have the audacity to come to the door and want to ask you about it." In fact, the Song family knows very well that although they are going to build an energy plant next, as long as there is land, the energy plant can be built anywhere. On the origin star, although they are not allowed to build, but go to any planet, their large-scale factories are very popular with the local people. At this time, he came to the door at this time. In fact, it was the people of the Song family who were showing favor to Xu Luo. . "Building a factory? Good thing." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded. Although it is said that energy factories pollute the surrounding environment to a certain extent, in this technological age, the pollution is not as deep as imagined. Because of this, it is not a big deal to let them build factories. But even though the other party has implicitly expressed his intention to build the factory above the Hope Star at this time, logically speaking, after the other party has said these words at this time, Xu Luo should reciprocate. Faced with the situation that they are going to build a factory on Hope Star, they should be given certain discounts. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t seem to understand, and didn''t say anything. Many people think that Xu Luo at this time is about to accept the mess of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, if he wants to develop the entire Hope Star, then Xu Luo should be begging his grandpa to sue his grandma. Some of their businessmen ran to Hope Star to invest. But what they didn''t know at all was that Xu Luo had a lot of confidence in his heart at this time, so it was impossible for him to spoil these businessmen at this time. He welcomes the investment on Hope Star, but if he wants to rely on this point to make decisions about himself, then Xu Luo can only regretfully tell the other party that they really think too much. Hope Stars really needs someone to attract investment, but that doesn''t mean they have to be available. There are tens of thousands of merchants in the entire human federation. Under such circumstances, they are not the only ones who can choose. What''s more, apart from these people, Xu Luo already owns listed companies one after another. At that time, he can relocate all these companies to Hope Star with just a few words. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to allow yourself to be manipulated by others. And in the past, because Xu Luo himself served in the Trailblazer Corps, even though he took out some of the technologies and established companies, in fact Xu Luo still had more technology on hand. Many technologies have not been brought out. Under such circumstances, in the following time, Xu Luo only needs to take out some of them, and if he invests in the construction of Hope Star, many people will have business contacts with Xu Luo at that time. If this is the case, Xu Luo can completely build an industrial chain by himself under the circumstances that directly drive the establishment of some small factories around him. It''s just that Xu Luo thinks this method is very troublesome at this time, so at this time, he thinks about going a step further and directly getting those companies in related industries to Hope Star, which can save a lot of time. After he set out the conditions, but Xu Luo didn''t have anything to say, Song Zhi was dumbfounded. This was completely different from the script he had imagined. Even if he and Xu Luo no longer have any friendship, but even in the face of a stranger, Xu Luo at this time will directly take over Hope Star, so he should beg for all these businessmen. It''s right to be virtuous, but why is Xu Luo so indifferent at this time, when he has already offered such a generous offer? After all, Song Zhi has already said that the Song family will build three large energy factories next, and if all the large energy factories are counted at least, one energy factory can accommodate at least 500,000 workers. Three words, it means that at least more than 1.5 million jobs can be solved. Dont look at just 1.5 million people, but what you need to know is that the employment of 1.5 million people means 1.5 million families, which involves the life problems of millions of people. It can be said that it has greatly solved the problems Xu Luo was facing, but at this time, why did he suddenly behave so coldly? This really made Song Zhi very puzzled. Could it be because Xu Luo devoted all his attention to cultivation, under such circumstances, he was not very good at dealing with human relationships? At this moment, such a thought flashed through Song Zhi''s mind. From his point of view, Xu Luo is not as good at dancing as he is after all. He has been working hard to cultivate, so in a short period of time, he has grown to the point where he is now. Under such circumstances, perhaps In terms of cultivation, he is a peerless genius, but in terms of human sophistication, after all, he has great flaws. "I welcome people who want to invest and build on Hope Star, but if you want to get some benefits from me, then don''t say it. Anyone who wants to invest in Hope Star People, you only need to follow the formal procedures, and then do whatever you want!" At this time, after seeing what Song Zhi wanted to say, Xu Luo spoke first, blocking his words directly. These people came to my door at this time, and what they did was nothing more than wanting to get land at a low price, or to ask myself to give them tax exemptions or not to levy taxes for a few years. But Xu Luo didn''t need to do all of this, so he naturally didn''t want to give this discount. Investment is fine, but Xu Luo will never offer various discounts to them in a low voice just to attract investment. Even at this time, there are no such people investing on Hope Star, but as long as Xu Luo can get the high-tech companies he wants to build on Hope Star, then these high-tech companies will drive their surroundings. industrial chain to solve the employment problem. And in the following time, with the prosperity and development of Hope Star, the land in Hope Star will become more and more expensive. At this time, these people feel that Hope Star is still in a wild state, so they want to take advantage of this time to buy it directly, and even if the land of Hope Star is very cheap now, they still want Xu Luo to give more. Naturally, Xu Luo disagreed with the offer. Many people felt that Xu Luo was very embarrassed at this time, so they ran forward at this time, which was a timely help for Xu Luo, but the information between the two parties was not equal at all. For them, Xu Luo is facing a very big test at this time, but in fact, for Xu Luo, if he wants to solve these things, he just needs to spend a certain amount of effort. The problem faced is not a problem at all. It is precisely because of the huge gap in cognition between the two parties that Xu Luo has far more cards than others imagined. Under such circumstances, they did not realize at all that their so-called The hole card is actually not that attractive to Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo''s words were very clear. Although Song Zhi said it was a bit reluctant, but the Song family wanted to build a factory on Hope Star in order to get closer to Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Even if Xu Luo didn''t offer preferential policies, he couldn''t directly overturn the decisions made by the elders of the Song family. Thus, although he said that his face was a little ugly, he still chose to talk to Xu Luo on some occasions, and after talking to him in a non-embarrassing manner, he quickly offered to leave in a hurry. Seeing Song Zhi leaving in a hurry, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. Now Song Zhi has become a qualified businessman. At this time, he is dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Compared with the past, he is a little fatter. Now he is still at the silver level, and has not entered the gold level. You must know that he has entered the prosperous age of cultivation. Under such circumstances, the human federation has obtained more and more cultivation resources, which are far from being as scarce as before. Under such circumstances, if he wants to cultivate, it will not be as difficult as he imagined to enter the gold level. After all, you have to know that Song Zhi was not weak when they were still in the first and second grades of high school, but so many years have passed, and now he is only at the silver level. Obviously at this time, he didn''t put his mind on cultivation at all, but devoted all his energy to his family''s business, so now he is a qualified businessman. Song Zhi couldn''t figure it out. He just thought that he and Xu Luo were out of tune at this time because he didn''t put more effort into investing in Xu Luo back then. In fact, what he didn''t know at all was that from the very beginning, the ideas between Xu Luo and him were completely different. At that time, when he was close to Xu Luo, he just regarded it as an emotional investment, and in the following time, Xu Luo actually gave them enough rewards. If Song Xing hadn''t used Song Zhi''s name to go to Xu Luo''s door and ask Xu Luo to thread the needle for him, then the thin mutual affection between the two parties would still be there. But since Song Xing came to the door that time and bought out the little relationship between them with profit, it also means that there has been no connection between the Song family and Xu Luo since then. When Xu Luo and Song Zhi meet again today, apart from the exchange of interests, there is no relationship between the two parties. Seeing Song Zhi leaving like this at this time, Xu Xuluo couldn''t help but sighed a little. He thought about the people he knew well in this world, and found that many people were drifting away from him. After Xu Luo came to this world, he actually didn''t know so many people, and even fewer people had friendship with him. Under such circumstances, Xiang Yang, who had a grudge with him at the beginning, Already dead in prison. Xiang Lu, who has some affection with him, has become an ordinary person after being seriously injured in another world, and will gradually drift away from him in the days to come. At the beginning, Song Zhi, who had a relatively good chat with himself and had a good friendship with him, eventually parted ways because of the relationship of interests. As for Xu Luo, there are only a few people who can really be called friends. Before, when I met Zhang Xinya, when I faced Zhang Xinya''s current life, it actually made Xu Luo very uncomfortable. But when he saw Zhang Xinya''s happy appearance, he finally didn''t bring up the matter that he could recover her injury, but left silently after gathering with them. Even if Xu Luoming knew that when Zhang Xinya chose to become an ordinary person and spend the rest of her life, the distance between them would gradually drift away in the following time. This is not because Xu Luo is deliberately alienating anyone, but because the two parties are already in different worlds at this time. Under such circumstances, their cognition, life experience, etc. will be different. In the following time, Zhang Xinya will live a life of necessities, her body and mind will turn to her family, and she will live a life of having children in the future. And even after decades, Xu Luo will still be what he is now. At that time, Zhang Xinya became an ordinary person, and she was very old. It is conceivable how they could Can you still enter the same world? Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed. Those people who used to be acquainted with me have their own pursuits and their own lives. Under such circumstances, the road of practice is ultimately to be walked alone. Avenue alone! Cultivation is always a private time, not for others. Soon he took his thoughts back. At this time, Xu Luo knew that the reason why he became so sentimental was because he was now on the borderline of being promoted from gold to legend. Under such circumstances, his thoughts tended to become floating. So at this time, all he needs to do is to regain his mind. After regaining his distraction, his mind is calm, and there is no more disturbance, it means that he has reached the moment when he chooses to be promoted, and this is exactly the time Xu Luo is waiting for. After Song Zhi left, Xu Luo had a quiet time. In the following time, under the leadership of the housekeeper, other people came to visit Xu Luo. Faced with these strangers visiting him, Xu Luoqiang held his spirits and received them one after another. But Xu Luo has always offered one condition. If you want to invest in Hope Star, then he is very welcome. But if anyone wants to use Xu Luo to exchange for various preferential conditions for himself, then I''m sorry, there is no concept of preferential treatment at Xu Luo. In fact, it is not completely absent, but with Xu Luo, unless they spend a lot of money. Otherwise, it doesn''t mean that they can get a lot of discounts if they go to Hope Star to invest in building a factory or something. If they think so, they can only think too much. Faced with Xu Luo''s reticent attitude, some people left without anger, while others reluctantly agreed. After all, some people came to Xu Luo''s door at this time. In fact, they didn''t come for profit at all. They just wanted to make a familiar face in front of Xu Luo, or they were people from other wealthy families. To make friends with Xu Luo. Before, there were people who were making calculations behind their backs. At this moment, everyone was worried that when Xu Luo would ask them to settle the score. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to not have the slightest worry in my heart? It''s just that it''s hard for them to say such a thing, so at this time, they can only look for such an opportunity to express their attitude to Xu Luo. People were sent out one by one, and they were brought to Xu Luo by the housekeeper. This is the daily life of Xu Luo on the Origin Star. "How many people are there?" Sitting on the sofa at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look a little tired. It''s not that it makes him really feel tired, but it''s just that he feels tired. He always fights with these people. For Xu Luo, even if he has the initiative, but he keeps coming and going, receiving these people, It still made him a little impatient. "There''s one last one!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the butler responded respectfully. "Then bring him here." After hearing what the housekeeper said, Xu Luo nodded. Since there is only the last one, then let''s start well and end well. After receiving this person, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The butler nodded and walked out. Not long after, only the sound of treading was heard. is the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor. Although he didn''t raise his head, even just judging from the voice, he could tell that it was a woman who came in. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo''s keen sense of smell has already smelled the faint scent of perfume coming from the other party. "We meet again." At this time, under the leadership of the housekeeper, the woman who came to Xu Luo was a little surprised when she saw Xu Luo, but she quickly stabilized her mind, and then smiled and asked Xu Luo Say hello. "It''s you." After seeing Ning Ningshuang standing in front of her, Xu Luo said something casually, then waved her hand and asked her to sit down opposite her. After seeing Xu Luo make this gesture at this time, Ning Ningshuang didn''t look angry in her heart. If it was in the past, if a man showed such a superior posture in front of her, she would definitely feel that the other party was not a gentleman, but now that the status and status of the two parties are completely unequal, Xu Luo made such a gesture. When she looked like this, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. After all, she is just the person in charge of a club, while Xu Luo is a general, and the identities of the two parties are not at the same level at all. It is conceivable that she naturally cannot ask Xu Luo to treat her How are you doing. "As far as I know, isn''t your **** asking a club? Why do you want to move the base camp?" Because there was only the last person left, Xu Luo didn''t appear taciturn when facing Condensed Frost at this time, and had a little more desire to talk. After all, compared to intrigue with those who don''t know, sometimes you have to guess whether the other party has any deep meaning when they say this sentence. Relatively speaking, talking with people you know will eventually let him relax. a bit. What''s more, after all, the condensation frost in front of my eyes at this time is a beautiful woman, after all, looking at a beautiful woman makes me feel pleasing to the eye. Even if you don''t have any extra thoughts on the other party, but facing a bald middle-aged man and a young and beautiful woman, anyone will choose the latter. "I haven''t apologized to you yet!" At this time, Ning Shuang smiled apologetically at Xu Luo, thinking that when she wanted to recruit a general to her club to serve as a member of a small youth training camp, she had let her There was a chill in my heart. Fortunately, Xu Luo didn''t care too much, otherwise she would be very worried. At this moment, is the Tianwen Club under her control still in existence? After seeing Ning Shuang apologize to herself, Xu Luo shook her head indifferently. Earlier, Ning Ningshuang was just a normal reaction when she saw a person she thought was talented. At that time, she was recruiting herself. After all, she didn''t do anything radical. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally didn''t You will feel that the other party has lost your identity by recruiting yourself as a general. "You are quite magical, and you were able to find my door." However, what made Xu Luo feel a little curious was that, compared to the powerful forces or top-level companies that came to him in the past, the Tianwen Club controlled by Ning Ningshuang was after all just a It''s just a small club, even if they are a club in the A-level league, the market value has a certain value, but compared with those who approached Xu Luo earlier, the value of her club is really too low. Comparatively speaking, what makes Xu Luo curious is that she can find her door with such an identity. It seems that at this time Xu Luo, as long as people come to see him, he can receive them, but what you need to know is that Xu Luo''s current level is the circle between people who are in the professional league like Ning Shuang. , under the situation of being completely unrelated, it is very difficult for the other party to find his circle. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ning Ningshuang couldn''t help but smile wryly. Finding Xu Luo''s door was naturally not as easy as imagined. He also went around and found a lot of people before finally finding a contact method and making an appointment in advance. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she had found so many connections, and when she finally saw Xu Luo again, she realized that she and Xu Luo had already met when they were on the spaceship. "Tell me, come to me, what kind of plan do you have?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at Condensed Cream with great interest. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Leng Ningshuang also took a deep breath. She knew that it was time for her to perform. After all, at the beginning, when she knew that Hope Star was on top and large-scale immigration began, she felt that her chance had come. It''s just that she has no capital and no relationship. It is very difficult for her to enter Hope Star. But then when she inadvertently found out that Xu Luo was going to take up the post on the Hope Star, she suddenly became concerned. That''s why in the following time, they tried everything possible to find Xu Luo''s contact information, and only then did they have this meeting. "You should know that the Tianwen Club I belong to ranks seventh in the A-level league, and I want to move the headquarters of the Tianwen Club to Hope Star, and in the future, our club will be in I hope that on the stars, I will select talented reserve personnel to enter the youth training camp, and I would like to ask for your convenience." "Don''t wait on the origin star, and actually go to the place where the birds don''t **** on the hope star. At that time, there will not be so many fans waiting for you there." After hearing Leng Lingshuang say that the Tianwen Club and the entire headquarters would be moved to Hope Xingzhi, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised. Now Tianwen Club is an A-League club after all. Under such circumstances, it has a lot of fans, and its annual revenue is also very scary. Under such circumstances, once they move their headquarters to Hope Star, except for some **** fans, most of the ordinary fans will be left, and they will basically have nothing to do with them. , This is a very heavy loss for them. "What''s more, if you want me to open the door for you, it''s impossible. I have an attitude towards anyone who comes to us. If you want to invest on Hope Star, then I welcome it , but if you want to get some discounts or discounts from me, that''s unrealistic." "I don''t want to get discounts or discounts from you. I just hope that you don''t specifically card us during the process of handling the procedures. You can let us follow the formal procedures and go to the Hope Star to build our headquarters. OK." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ning Ningshuang shook her head quickly. He came to Xu Luo''s door, so naturally he couldn''t think that Xu Luo would give him much face, so from the beginning, she never thought about getting discounts or discounts from Xu Luo. "If this is the case, then you can just find the person in charge of related matters. Follow the formal procedures to apply. Naturally, no one will block you. There is no need to come to my door." After hearing what she said, Xu Luo became puzzled at this time. After all, if it is following the formal procedures, then there will naturally be corresponding people dealing with this matter at this time. Under such circumstances, there is no need to come to Xu Luo at all. At this time, he has some doubts. How could Condensate Frost run away at this time? Come and find yourself? At this time, after taking a deep breath, Condensed Cream suddenly spoke out. "I want to cooperate with you!" "Cooperation?" Xu Luo, who was sitting upright at first, looked at him with a funny face at this moment, leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, and then looked at her. "With my current status, what do you think we can cooperate with?" It''s not that Xu Luo looked down on Ning Shuang, but because the status and status of the two parties were not at the same level. At this time, Leng Lingshuang suddenly ran up to Xu Luo and told him that he wanted to cooperate with him. , naturally makes people feel very ridiculous. "With your status, there is naturally no place where you need to cooperate with me, but you also know that today''s Asking Club has a certain reputation in the entire Human Federation. In the following time, we will move to Hope the Star is definitely a hot topic, and it will attract a lot of attention!" Facing Xu Luo''s attitude at this time, Leng Lingshuang took a deep breath, and then talked freely. "And this is our opportunity. Taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Tianwen Club will hold a God Fighter Competition on the Hope Star in the future, and select a champion team through layers of selection. The champion can enter the Tianwen Club and become a member of our youth training, or a member of the second team. If he performs well, he can even enter the first team as a substitute, or even become a member of the main game! " "You also know that in the entire Federation, the audience of the God Fighter competition is getting bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, once we are willing to hold the competition, even if it is held on the Hope Star, there will be a very big chance at that time." Many people went to Hope Star to watch the battle on the spot. And this game is jointly funded and held by both parties, and we earn 50% of the profit, and you also know that for you to hold such a game now, the income is actually secondary to you, and the more important thing is that once the game is successfully held at that time. , There will be a lot of people pouring into Hope Star. In this way, it will drive the development of the local industry of Hope Star. After all, when a large number of people from other planets go to Hope Star, the consumption in terms of tourism, food, accommodation, etc. will be very huge at that time! " At this moment, after Ning Shuang directly expressed her thoughts, she looked at Xu Luo nervously. This was a decision she made after careful consideration and after persuading the shareholders of the Tianwen Club. After they passed the internal approval, she came to Xu Luo. But now whether Xu Luo agrees or not is the most important thing. If Xu Luo agrees, then cooperate with Xu Luo to hold this competition on the Star of Hope. Although they need to spend a certain amount of money as a bonus, at that time, whether it is for the selection of talents, or through this matter After selling all the broadcast rights such as the video of the game, they will also get huge profits, and in addition, they can also directly promote their popularity through this game. As for those people who will be accepted at that time, if the talent is really not good, the big deal is to let them be a few idlers in the Tianwen Club. And if there are really talented people among them, then it will naturally be a good thing for them. It seems that at this time they abandoned a large number of fan bases and directly moved their headquarters to Star Hope, which is really a big failure, and such a desperate attempt, if it does not develop by then, it will be a blow to their astronomy club Very huge thing. But Condensed Cream feels that although they have certain risks in this matter, if they succeed, the rate of return for them will be very huge. And if this matter does not succeed, if they fail, it will be a big deal to move their personnel back to the origin star. For them, although they lost a certain amount of fan base, in fact, compared with the gamble they made, such efforts are still valuable. After hearing Ning Ningshuang''s so-called cooperation plan at this time, Xu Luo also fell into deep thought. He is indeed able to build various industries on the Hope Star, so that a large number of people on the Hope Star can solve the employment problem, but if it is only on the Hope Star and the internal personnel are circulating, the economic system of the Hope Star will never develop. of. But now, as Leng Lingshuang said, if a God Fighter competition is held on Hope Star, then layers of selection will be conducted, and then the strongest team will be determined, which will attract a large number of people. People go to Hope Star to watch. In this way, if there are foreigners entering the Hope Star, it can directly drive the development of the local industry. In this way, it is naturally the best of both worlds. Tianwen Club has a quota, has a large number of reserve talents, and immediately spread their popularity. By the time. The status in the God Fighter League will rise steadily. And after he and Hope Star are well-known, they can attract more talents to work in Hope Star, or go to Hope Star to play. (end of this chapter) Chapter 887： Suspicion arises secretly, interests are moving Chapter 887 Suspicions arise secretly, interests are moving And after this incident, there is another very critical point. That is, apart from Xu Luo needing to provide some venues, in fact, he basically has nothing to spend after that. At most, it is necessary to send a certain amount of manpower to maintain order in the venue during the competition, which is not considered any cost at all. Even the land was purchased by the people of Tianwen Club themselves. Under such circumstances, it can increase the income of Hope Star. And in the following time, if there are really a large number of foreign populations entering Hope Star, then the economic income of Hope Star will be greatly increased. What''s more, as a large number of people enter the Hope Star, the reputation of the Hope Star will be enhanced. In this way, more people may be willing to go to the Hope Star. For Xu Luo, attracting a large number of foreigners to Hope Star, whether it is to work in Hope Star, travel there or do other things, can help the development of Hope Star. Comparatively speaking, for Su Xuluo, he doesn''t value the benefits of holding the competition at all. Seeing that Xu Luo was in a state of deliberation, Ning Ningshuang knew that this matter was 70% to 80% complete. Whether it can be achieved in the future depends on the final decision. But she felt in her heart that she had made so many concessions at this time, and this matter itself was beneficial to the development of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, there was a high probability that she would agree to herself. "Have you ever thought that holding a competition on Hope Star at this time means that there are not many people who meet your conditions at all." After a while, Xu Luo looked at Leng Ningshuang and said calmly. The reason why Xu Luo said this is because all the **** fighters have entered the world of the gods, even those who are in reserve, are all in the novice gods. Under such circumstances, only when there are a large number of talents from Novice God''s Domain can they be allowed to participate in the competition. Obviously, at this time on Hope Star, a large number of people are basically just relocated there, and few people can enter the world of the gods at all. Naturally, if they want to hold a competition, there are not many people who can participate in it, which means that they will make a huge momentum and publicize it, and then attract a large number of people. As a result, at that time The people who went to participate in the competition were mixed, good and bad. At that time, if the competition was not exciting enough, the ratings and so on would naturally be unsatisfactory. "Although many of the people above Hope Star have not yet entered the world of the gods, it will take a few years for them to have a certain level of strength, but don''t forget, Now on other planets, there are many **** fighters who are ignored, and under such circumstances, they all want to fight for a birth!" When hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ning Ningshuang laughed. Indeed, as Xu Luo said, many people above Hope Star do not meet the entry standards, but dont forget that there are so many people in the Human Federation, and they cannot get a chance to play. In the industry of **** fighters, only the top few people can achieve success and fame, with flowers and wine. As for most of the **** fighters living at the bottom, no one knows their existence at all. Now, if the Tianwen Club wants to hold a competition without any external conditions, then many depressed **** fighters will naturally try their best to run to participate in this competition. And this is exactly where Ning Ningshuang''s confidence lies. She feels that many people, because of various opportunities or being made things difficult, are hiding in every corner because they have not been able to set foot on the stage of the God Fighter competition. Among them, I was frustrated. Under such circumstances, holding such a competition at this time can effectively screen out those truly talented people. At that time, signing these truly talented people into their Tianwen Club can greatly improve to replenish their reserves. After all, the God Fighter competition is divided into several levels. Under such circumstances, there are many people who have strong personal strength, but because of the team or other reasons, they can only compete in some inconspicuous places. Going around in the local area, there is no chance to participate in the A-level league, and there is no chance to come into contact with such an existence as the Tianwen Club. But now that she has provided such a stage, anyone with strength can go to participate in this competition. She still doesn''t believe it. With such a stage specially prepared for these people, Tian Nanhai Those people in the north, after having such an opportunity, did not flock to it. "What you said is really tempting." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. As Ning Shuang said, now on every planet, there are a large number of **** fighters who have not been able to get ahead. Not as good as those of my peers. Under such circumstances, they just have the dream of becoming a top **** fighter and have been fighting in this industry, but if there is such a platform for them to release their shining points at this time, it is indeed true. A rare opportunity. If they really have the strength, they are the treasures of the sea. In such a competition, they will naturally stand out at that time. At that time, success, fame, wealth, etc. will follow them. And if its just wishful thinking on your part, you dont have much talent, but youve always felt that youre struggling, and youre struggling in this industry, this opportunity gave them a platform but they couldnt stand out. , It will also make some people deeply understand that in fact, it is not that the world is against them, but because they are indeed not suitable for this world. At that time, some people may quit and leave on their own initiative after finding that they are not suitable for this industry. After all, the God Fighter competition industry is a youth meal. Under such circumstances, I retreated from the difficulties. After finding that I am not suitable for this industry, I left as soon as possible to do other more meaningful things. Instead, it is the most suitable choice for them. At this time, after Xu Luo spoke, Ning Ningshuang felt that there was still a turning point in the matter, and under such circumstances, her heart was about to be agitated. But what I didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo said this, there was nothing to say, and a bright smile bloomed on her face immediately. "It is possible to make preparations, but it is estimated that it will not be possible in a short time." Xu Luo agrees with Condensed Cream''s idea, but there is a premise, that is, Xu Luo needs to make some arrangements for most people on the Hope Star, so that the entire Hope Star can operate on its own. After the most basic industries, you can make preparations. Otherwise, when the time comes, there will be a large number of unemployed vagrants on Hope Star wandering around, many people have no jobs, and many infrastructures are not complete. meaning? They don''t have any reception capacity at all, so naturally they can only appoint these people for nothing. "Of course, we actually want to hold this competition, and naturally we can''t finish it in a short while." At this time, Condensed Frost also nodded. Even though she has such an idea now, although she said she has an idea, in the future, they need to relocate, then build momentum, and then release the news. After the matter is completed, a lot of time has passed Yes, almost at that time, the preliminary construction on Hope Star has been completed. If we start to act again at that time, we will naturally be able to hold this competition. After the two hit it off, Xu Luo and Ning Ningshuang discussed the matter of holding a competition on the Hope Star. At least as far as it seems, they reached a consensus. In the following time, , after the two casually chatted for a while, Ning Ningshuang said goodbye and left. After leaving the villa where Xu Luo lived, at this moment Ningshuang finally couldn''t keep her calm face anymore, and her whole person became energetic. Before when she was in front of Xu Luo, she had been suppressing the joy in her heart, for fear that when she was in front of Xu Luo, she would act too esoteric and lose etiquette. And now that no one is watching, she finally doesn''t have to continue to hide her mentality anymore. Thinking that if I can accomplish this, the market value of the Tianwen Club I am in charge of will inevitably rise, and my value will be very different at that time. In this way, the stubborn old people in the family will naturally stop pointing things behind her. In this way, she can be considered to have a chance to breathe. Compared to Ning Dingshuang''s excited words, for Xu Luo, this is nothing more than a simple partnership. For the idea she put forward, it can indeed help Xu Luo promote the fame of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is willing to cooperate with Ning Ningshuang. Besides, he actually has no idea about this matter. more attention. With no more people starting to visit Xu Luo at this time, Xu Luo''s day has finally passed. Facing such a life at this time, he felt very bored, but at this time, he could only be patient and wait for others to visit him. Now that he has reached his own level, he is no longer as free as he used to be. Many times, he has to take into account some human relations after all. After all, if he wants to develop the entire Hope Star, this matter cannot be accomplished by himself alone. Under such circumstances, after all, there must be some involvement with other wealthy forces. It seems that if you want to develop the entire hope star, then the most basic behavior cannot be avoided. If you want to develop the entire Hope Star, then a spaceship docking port must be built on the Hope Star. Then, when the spacecraft docks at the harbor, it needs to be carried out by a professional construction team, and it must also cooperate with other spacecraft navigation companies. Only in this way will a new route be opened. Otherwise, when Xu Luo passes by, after the immigration of those people is over, the spaceships of the military will naturally stop flying towards the Hope Star. Without these military spaceflights, civil aviation can only be used for transportation at that time. If there is no cooperation between Xu Luo and these civil aviation, then it is obvious that Hope Star will be like a dead end. Similarly, no matter how prosperous it is, if it has not been able to get out of Hope Star''s native land, it is just an isolated island hanging overseas. At this time, Xu Luo actually already had a certain answer in his heart. Those people who came to look for Xu Luo now were just some white gloves in front of the stage. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly waiting for the people behind them to come Come before yourself to seek cooperation. Don''t look at Xu Luo didn''t seem to do anything at this time, but just stayed in his villa honestly, waiting for others to come to visit. In fact, Xu Luo has already perfected his arrangement in the dark. Under such circumstances, some people are now extremely sad. But at this time Xu Luo is still staying on the origin star, even if they want to make dirty tricks behind their backs, unless they attack directly on the bright side regardless of the face, otherwise no one can do anything about it Got Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo is considered to be the strongest group of people in the entire human federation, regardless of his personal status or strength. Under such circumstances, when anyone wants to make a move against Xu Luo, he has to weigh it up and see if he can provoke others. In the past, it was precisely because Xu Luo was on the origin star. Under such circumstances, those families who had plotted against him behind their backs were so panicked. Now everyone is worried whether Xu Luo will directly Retaliate against them. "How dare he?" At this time, the head of the Quan family was also furious. For Xu Luo''s calculations, the people from the Quan family are naturally the absolute main force in fueling the flames. Under such circumstances, they are naturally given priority to Xu Luo''s revenge. After all, Xu Luo is very clear about the hidden forces of these people, so if he hits a snake and hits seven inches, once Xu Luo breaks out his own revenge, it will definitely hit the other party''s painful feet. As he who is in charge of Skynet, it is really easy for him to know the hidden information of these forces, so it seems that these wealthy forces have a lot of hidden power in secret, but when they are in front of Xu Luo, what do they have? These hidden things are completely inescapable. And Skynet not only has a powerful ability to scout for information, in fact, some people in Skynet are also in charge of assassination or combat. Under such circumstances, it was too late, I just gave them a little advice, and after teaching them a lesson, soon the Quan family''s business suffered a huge blow. No one moved the power on the bright side, but when they were hit by Xu Luo, the power in the dark immediately hurt them. These long-established wealthy forces are not like those upstarts who rose up suddenly. They are huge, and it is because of this that they can stand for a long time. Of course, it is impossible for them to only have the wealth on the bright side, otherwise, how can they support them to cultivate so many people in the dark, but at this moment, their industries in the dark are directly hit by Xu Luo Under the circumstances, someone grabbed the throat all at once. And when doing this, Xu Luo didn''t do it deliberately. Under such circumstances, many people knew that the person who was doing this was Xu Luo, but even if they knew it was time to retaliate against them The person was Xu Luo, but no one had the guts to take this matter to trouble Xu Luo. After all, when they were in front of them, they were in the wrong. At this time, Xu Luo directly launched his own revenge, which was what it should have meant. Under such circumstances, it is completely untenable for them to look for Xu Luo. At that time, Xu Luo can completely push himself away. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can now know that this matter was caused by Xu Luo To retaliate against these people, but on the bright side, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Luo. As we all know, Xu Luo worked in the Sky Eye Department before, and in the following time, he went to the Shattered Starlink to work in the Pioneer Legion. Under such circumstances, he who has just returned, is now at least on the bright side, alone. Even if many people know that Xu Luo has a power that belongs to him alone at this time, if nothing else, at least in the past, those people in the Tianyan department were directly taken away by Xu Luo , Now these elites from the Sky Eye department are serving Xu Luo. At this time, many people were even secretly thinking, whether the people who are targeting them now are the people from the Sky Eye department who were taken away by Xu Luo. After all, at the beginning, under Xu Luo''s training, these people possessed great strength. And they are also very well-trained when they act. It is no wonder that many people will shoot at them before guessing whether they are those from the Sky Eye Department. At this time, the head of the Quan family, when he looked at his second son who was standing submissively beside him, suddenly became angry. "Look at you, look at you, it''s been so many years since I handed over the Sky Eye Department to you, yet nothing is done!" As long as you think that you may be attacked by those people from the Sky Eye Department, and now that your son is the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department, let alone control the entire Genesis Star, even if it is a big or small matter in the Origin City, many times He can''t even solve it. How can he be comfortable under such circumstances? At the beginning, after paying such a high price, Xu Luo finally snatched the position of the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department from Xu Luo. In the end, not only did he not get the blood of the true god, but even the head of the Sky Eye Department The foundation was dug out by Xu Luo. In the following time, although they paid a certain price, at least they supported the framework of the Sky Eye department, and in the following time, they continued to contribute to rebuilding the Sky Eye department. But at this moment, the Tianyan department still maintains the power it had when Xu Luo was there? It was precisely at this time that it felt that those people from the Sky Eye Department were attacking them, but now that his son, as the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye Department, failed to find the traces of these people, it was the Patriarch of the Quan family who made him so angry. "Dad, no matter how much you blame Ariel for this matter now, it won''t have any effect. The most urgent thing now is how to calm down that person''s anger. If we can''t show a certain attitude, then something like this will happen." Things should continue, and by then, our loss will be even greater." At this time, Quan Xinghe next to him remained very calm. At this time, he had already reached the legendary level, but he was also very clear that even at this time, he had already reached the legendary level, but when facing Xu Luo, he would also There is no certainty of victory. What''s more, at this time, on the bright side, he has no reason to trouble Xu Luo. If he dares to trouble Xu Luo at this time, the people in the military department will not be able to spare him. After all, the current Xu Luo is a general at the twentieth level. At this moment, anyone who seeks to trouble Xu Luo on the bright side will be in trouble with the military department, let alone the military department as Xu Luo''s solid backing Well, today''s Xu family can''t be slaughtered by others. Don''t forget, now that Xu Jie has entered the cabinet and Zhang Zhong has become a god, what will the Quan family do to compete with the Xu family? "This matter is difficult to handle." After hearing what his eldest son said, the Patriarch of the Quan family certainly understood that the best way was to go directly to Xu Luo, and then bow his head and confess to him. But the problem is that at this time, what they represent is not only the interests of the Quan family themselves, but also the entire Pai family behind them. Under the circumstances that many families have formed an interest combination with them, at this time they take the initiative to run away. Going to Xu Luo to bow his head and admit his mistake would be equivalent to abandoning their other allies. If this happens, their alliance will fall apart by then. Moreover, they stand on the opposite side of so many families at once, and they will inevitably be hostile by these families at that time. If so many families stand on the opposite side, the Quan family will be finished. After hearing what the head of the Quan family said, Quan Xinghe could only sigh helplessly. He also knows that people are in the arena and cannot help themselves. Now the Patriarch of the Quan family represents not only the Quan family, but behind him there are a large number of other families advancing and retreating together with him. When he is thinking about things at this time, he naturally cannot just think about it. alone. And this is the most embarrassing thing now, if you want to bow your head to Xu Luo, you must get the approval of other families, and if you want to get the approval of other families, then it is possible for them to suffer even more. s attack. "I think it''s better to start the family meeting as soon as possible. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. I think it is not only our family that will be attacked next, but more people will suffer." At this moment, he knew that Xu Luo''s revenge would not stop for a while, so Quan Xinghe could only suggest to his father that the next meeting between the various families should be held as soon as possible to make a decision on Xu Luo''s matter. A decision comes. Can''t let this matter continue like this, otherwise, their situation will be even more dangerous by then. Now Xu Luo has started to attack them, and if the members of the Quan family fail to respond, it is very likely that Xu Luo will attack them unscrupulously in the future. In that case, they will suffer even greater losses, so the most urgent task now is to directly start a meeting among the various families to discuss a specific result and minimize the losses suffered. "Who would have thought that that person would ignore the rules and directly attack us!" At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family couldn''t help but smiled wryly. He thought Xu Luo wanted to retaliate against them if they were within the system, but if he couldn''t catch their painful feet for a while, Xu Luo could only Maybe it''s just watching them get away with it. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t take this matter to heart at all after next year, but secretly, when he directly made an out-of-the-box move, they suddenly caught them without any precautions. It was a big loss, but at this moment, after suffering such a dull loss, they could only knock down their front teeth and swallow blood. At least at this time, they didn''t dare to launch a targeted counterattack against Xu Luo. Otherwise, it would not only be a matter between Xu Luo and them. In that case, the Quan family and some families behind them If there is a conflict between this community of interests and the Xu family behind Xu Luo, and even those behind the Xu family, at that time, all the top forces in half of the federation will be involved. If that happens, this matter will directly become a big deal. At that time, when the entire Federation is in turmoil, the loss will not be a little bit. That would be a great loss to them, and he naturally didn''t want to see such a thing happen at this moment. So regardless of willingness or reluctance, the Patriarch of the Quan family could only follow Quan Xinghe''s suggestion and start the family meeting directly. After the family meetings among the heads of the Quan family, those families who were in the same camp as them quickly responded, and then the virtual meeting was held directly. After all, with today''s technology, there is no need for these people to gather together for discussion. Now that there is projection technology, no matter where these people are, during the meeting, they can directly Project your own projection in the past, as if you were in the scene in person. And this also greatly ensures their safety. After all, they cherish life. Under such circumstances, it is very dangerous for them to run around. It is very difficult for anyone to find out their traces. At this time in the conference room, there was only the Patriarch of the Quan family on the scene, while other seats were full of figures, each of whom was projected by his own 3D projection. At this time, when they saw the Patriarch of the Quan family sitting on the main seat, these people were expressionless. Before this meeting was held, some people actually knew about the attack on the Quan family at this time. There is no such thing as a gloating mentality in people''s hearts. Although it is said that they belong to the same camp, in normal times, even between the same camp, they also have conflicts of interest. Under such circumstances, although they are in the general direction, they are a unified whole , but in private, only they themselves know the mutual interests. At this moment, the Patriarch of the Quan family saw the phantoms of the representatives of each family, and after scanning their faces, he immediately felt confident. When he saw the faces of these people at this time, his heart sank immediately. Obviously at this time, these people didn''t have the mentality of fighting against each other at all. When they saw the Quan family being attacked, they all gloated in their hearts. Normally, the Quan family is the strongest. In this camp, the Quan family naturally holds the largest interest share. Although everyone doesn''t say it in their hearts, it is obvious that some people still have Opinion. Because of this, now that the people of the Quan family are in bad luck, they naturally start to gloat, even if they don''t show it, there are some things that cannot be concealed. After seeing the appearance of these people at this time, the head of the Quan family could only take a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. "I think some of you already know what happened, and some may not. Then I will briefly talk about the purpose of calling everyone here for this meeting this time." After scanning everyone''s faces, the Patriarch of the Quan family didn''t say anything outside the venue, but went straight to the point. "An entire storey of my Quan''s house was directly swept away. The direct or indirect economic losses were immeasurable. Dozens of people were killed and a few golds were lost." "This is really a sad thing, Patriarch Quan, please forgive me!" "Is there such a thing? Is there anything we can do for you? If you need anything, just say it, Patriarch Quan!" "It''s really lawless. In the city of origin, such a thing actually happened. Alas, if you want me to say that those people in the Tianyan department are eating vegetarian food, we spend so much resources every year to raise them, and in the end we raised a bunch of waste. , Let me tell you, its better to reduce the support for them in the coming year, after all, whats the point of raising them, such waste that cant do anything? After hearing what the Patriarch of the Quan family said, everyone started talking about it. Some people expressed condolences for what happened to them, while others were filled with righteous indignation for what happened to them. Some people began to blame the Sky Eye department, but although it seems that they are accusing the Sky Eye department of their inaction at this time, the meaning behind it is self-evident. After all, at this time, the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department''s operations is Quan Lie, and Quan Lie was born in the Quan family. "I don''t want to tell you about these messy things. Our Quan family has been attacked this time, but everyone should understand that this is just the beginning. In the following time, don''t think that you can also survive. Now that one is directly attacking us, just wanting to see what kind of response we people have to the previous incident, I don''t believe it, and the next person who suffers is only myself." After seeing their hypocrisy at this time, the head of the Quan family didn''t continue to pretend. At this moment, he crossed his hands and placed his fingers under his chin, holding his chin, and looked at them leisurely. He is very clear that Xu Luo''s attack on their Quan family members is actually just a warning to them, to the effect that I am back, and they must give an explanation for the previous matter. If there is an explanation, then what follows is not just a simple warning. "The thing before? Was there anything before?" It''s just that after hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Quan family, some people were at a loss, as if nothing happened before. The Quan family is the only one being attacked now. Under such circumstances, they are happy to see the Quan family members in misfortune. As for what to say, they are naturally unwilling if the fire does not burn themselves. pay any price. After all, they want to appease Xu Luo''s anger. All of them are very clear that this matter is not so easy to solve. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unrealistic to let them bleed. "If you all have such an attitude during the discussion process, then there is no need for this meeting to continue. Let''s adjourn the meeting. As for the future, I will go to that person in person. I apologize to him in front of him, and hope that he will hold his hand high and let our Quan family go. As for you, let''s see for ourselves what will happen to us at that time. The so-called husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. There is no need to exist any longer. Seeing them one by one making decisions one by one, turning a blind eye to what happened to their own family, the Patriarch of the Quan family also snorted coldly, and knocked on the table to express his dissatisfaction. At the same time, he directly spread his hands, saying that if they didn''t express anything at this time, then there was no need to continue talking, and he would directly go to Xu Nuo to apologize and resolve the dispute between them. As for what happens to the others after the Quan family picks him out, then everyone will have to rely on their own abilities. "Hey, what did Patriarch Quan say? We should advance and retreat together as a public welfare community. How can you say such angry words at this time? And when did we say we don''t care about you?" "That''s right, that''s right, Patriarch Quan, please don''t say such angry words. After all, we are all still waiting for you to lead us to a more brilliant future. Now that person is just angry, so he wants to find someone to vent his anger on." It''s just venting, I guess after that person vents his anger, this matter will be over. After all, we have so many families, all of whom are backed by you, Patriarch Quan. Does he dare to fight with so many of our families together? " Seeing that the Patriarch of the Quan family was really angry at this time, the representatives of each family immediately apologized to him. At the same time, he comforted him, but when it came to Xu Luo, many people didn''t take it seriously at all. From their point of view, no matter how powerful Xu Luo was, he was only one person after all. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo said that he was tricked by them earlier, he has already been promoted to two ranks after all. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo insists on this matter, he will trouble them If so, when the time comes to face so many of their families at the same time, they are not just for nothing after all. Whatever methods they have at that time, they can naturally take over. "Are you sure you can take it?" Seeing these guys, none of them were on fire, so they made sarcastic remarks beside them, but at this moment, the Patriarch of the Quan family sneered. "In the past, the shops under my command were wiped out in just two minutes, and the gold stationed in the shops were also wiped out in a single meeting. Are you sure, when the time comes, those properties under your command will be able to withstand such an attack?" After hearing what the Patriarch of the Quan family said, everyone immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t know much about what happened to the Quan family members earlier, they just knew that the Quan family''s shop was attacked by some mysterious people earlier. Of course, on the bright side, these shops that were attacked did not have any interests with the Quan family. After all, those are all gray industries. Under such circumstances, who would dare to be on the bright side? Let yourself be stained with such a gray industry? On Genesis Star, there are actually many gray industries like this, and basically every family is involved behind the scenes. At this moment, after hearing what the head of the Quan family said, some families immediately became embarrassed. The strength of the Quan family is naturally the strongest among these families. Because of this, the head of the Quan family can be elected as their common representative. At this time, the shops of the Quan family have already been attacked by the other party. , which means that if the other party has any thoughts about them, they can easily attack them at that time. Even the gold-level powerhouses were killed in a single meeting. In just two minutes, these gray industries were attacked. It is conceivable how strong the opponent is Powerful, the Quan family couldn''t withstand such an attack, let alone people like them. "We didn''t directly participate in these things before, so what does it have to do with us? Patriarch Quan, just tell us what we need to do. When the time comes, everyone will just listen to what you say." At this time, some people smiled and began to ask the Patriarch of the Quan Family what he was going to do. At this moment, in their view, the Patriarch of the Quan Family was just making a fuss about this matter to scare them. After all, they belonged to the Quan family when they charged into battle, and they were just behind the scenes following the head of the Quan family to wave the flag and shout. On the bright side, they didn''t directly intervene in this matter, and they naturally went out. After the matter is settled, it is impossible for the matter to find their head, so when there is any matter, the Patriarch of the Quan family can handle it all. "As I said before, I want to go directly to the person who apologized and took over this matter. I just don''t know if you are willing to make peace with this matter." At this time, they saw some people making sarcastic remarks there, but the Quan family''s patriarch pretended not to hear them. They felt that they hadn''t interfered in this matter before them, so this matter had nothing to do with them. At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family really couldn''t help but sneer, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with them. But what you need to know is that for that person, it doesn''t make any sense whether they intervene or not. After all, they stood behind the Quan family and waved their flags on this matter. , which already means that they have intervened in this matter. So when Xu Luo retaliated against them, the Patriarch of the Quan family would not feel that the power behind him would turn a blind eye to the other party when the Quan family was attacked by the other party. Don''t say that these families had already intervened in the previous period. Even if they did not intervene in that matter in the previous period, but just standing behind the Quan family and shouting, it was already a signal to the other party. That is, they are the powerful backing of the Quan family. Under such circumstances, if you want to take action against the Quan family, you must first destroy the huge force behind the Quan family. It is conceivable that from the very beginning, they have been on the opposite side of each other. They naively thought that if the other party felt that this matter had nothing to do with them, the other party would not attack them. "Apologize to the apology, apologize to the apology, and then this matter will be over. It''s better for everyone to settle their grievances, and to be harmonious and beautiful. Open the door to do business. The main thing is to make money with peace, I think so pretty good!" After the Patriarch of the Quan family spoke, everyone began to echo his words. For them, if they just want to make an apology, then this matter can pass like this, and naturally they dont have any objection without doing anything by themselves. Anyway, if you say some apologies, there will be a lot of meat, so it''s no big deal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 888： short-sighted, profit-seeking businessman Chapter 888 Short-sighted, businessmen chasing profit After seeing the attitude of these guys, the head of the Quan family couldn''t help but sneered. If this matter can be so easy, and it can be over with just an apology, how can he get angry in such a hurry? That master is not easy to fool. Under such circumstances, who dares to say that this matter will be over after he apologizes, the Patriarch of the Quan family will only think that the other party has lost his mind and gone crazy. Originally, the Patriarch of the Quan family was in a hurry and wanted to call everyone out, and then everyone sat down to discuss how to deal with this matter, but seeing these people now It was after pushing two and one to do five that he suddenly woke up. The reason why he was in a hurry was because of his own personal interests. Under such circumstances, he was worried that he would suffer even greater losses. But now that he has already suffered a loss, a bigger loss has yet to come, and these forces have not suffered any losses at this time, so they don''t need to take this matter to heart. Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Quan Family actually calmed down his anxious state of mind. Since everyone can be so calm in the face of their own encounters at this time, then he has already lost anyway. At this time, why should he be in such a hurry to solve this matter? After these guys suffer losses, they will naturally appear more anxious than themselves. As for the loss I will suffer at that time, anyway, the loss will be borne by everyone together, so now the head of the Quan family has stabilized. "Since everyone is in this state of mind, then we have made an agreement in the future to make an apology to that person. It''s just that we want to make an apology, and that person may accept it or not." At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family was very sure. If they just came to make an apology at this time, how could he simply accept their apology? At the beginning, they wanted to drive that person out of the stage, and then push their people to the position of the person in charge of the operation of the Sky Eye department. At the beginning, when the dust had already fallen, no one thought of it Yes, in the end, that one directly made a deal with them backhandedly, and got a lot of benefits from them. They thought that the other party had compromised, but what they didn''t expect was that the result of the compromise was that the other party directly hollowed out the entire Sky Eye department without making a show. When they got the Tianyan Department, there were not many people in the entire Tianyan Department except for a rented Mingyuan Building. Under such circumstances, apart from the signboard of the Tianyan Department, they were actually Got nothing. At that time, it seemed that they had plotted against Xu Luo, but in fact Xu Luo plotted against them quietly. For such a character, they plotted against Xu Luo earlier, and things happened again and again. Under such circumstances, the Patriarch of the Quan family would not have thought that Xu Luo would be so easy to directly Let them go. At this moment, the faces of the representatives of these families became uncertain. They are not fools, how could they not know the meaning of what the head of the Quan family said at this time? But asking them to pay at this time makes them feel very distressed. For them, since they did not participate in the previous matter and did not get any benefits, it is natural for them to pay at this time. is very unwilling. "Patriarch Quan, you go to that mansion to make an apology on our behalf, but after all, you can''t leave empty-handed, so I, the Zhao family, are willing to help you with 10,000 Origin Stones." At this time, a middle-aged man coughed, and directly told the head of the Quan family that they were willing to pay 10,000 Origin Stones for this matter. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the Patriarch of the Quan family couldn''t help it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. For individuals, 10,000 Origin Stones seems to be a good number, but what you need to know is that for families like these, 10,000 Origin Stones is nothing! What''s more, it is not the past now. If it was in the past, it would be very difficult to obtain cultivation resources such as origin stones, so 10,000 origin stones are still very rare, but what you need to know is that the entire human race now The Federation has already occupied a huge number of different worlds. Under such circumstances, it is much easier to obtain cultivation resources than before. Under the circumstances that each of them has obtained more cultivation resources than before, the effect of the source stone is no different from that of the past, but what you need to know is that the purchasing power of the source stone is no longer proportional to the past. In the past, 10,000 source stones still had a very strong purchasing power, but now that the number of source stones they have obtained has increased, and they can get a lot of source stones one by one, 10,000 is just sending beggars away. . At this time, after the person from the Zhao family came out, all the representatives of other families were shocked. No one thought that he was able to say such a thing, which really refreshed their cognitive ceiling. At this time, the representatives of these families did not have the face to say such words. Under such circumstances, they all looked solemn and deep in thought. If the other side is with their body, another meeting has started in their own family to discuss how much they should pay in the process. If there is less, they know very well that the other party will not accept it, but if there is too much, they themselves will not be willing to bear it. This is what they are now troubled by. "How can we just let us take on this matter? After all, when we did this matter, there were many behind-the-scenes pushers. We were just one of them at that time. In such a Under the circumstances, each of your family will give out 10,000 origin stones, and by the time it reaches that person''s hands, the amount will already be huge!" After seeing the other family representatives looking at him with strange eyes, the representative of the Zhao family smiled and said his plan. In his opinion, in the previous period, the Quan family and their alliance represented by the Quan family were just one of the pushers in the process of calculating Xu Luo behind the scenes. At that time, they knew that someone was plotting against Xu Luo, so they just pushed the boat and started to go along with the other party''s plan. Under such circumstances, even an accomplice is not counted as an accomplice, so at this time, paying 10,000 Origin Stones to the family is already a top priority in his opinion. If it is really necessary to pay, all the Pai families who participated in this matter at that time should be jointly borne by everyone. By that time, if so many families pay 10,000 yuan, it will already be an astronomical figure in Xu Luo''s hands. Why? It is also enough. "You thought it was an installment payment!" After hearing what the Zhao family representative said, the head of the Quan family and others immediately looked at each other. How could he be so ignorant? "It''s not doing business now, let you bargain. If you don''t respond in time at this time, your business will suffer losses. Don''t blame me for not notifying you in advance!" At this time, the head of the Quan family also knew that the people of the Zhao family were really used to doing business, and they had to calculate everything clearly. But he didn''t expect that the members of the Zhao family would be so clear about this matter. The most important thing to do at this time is to pay a certain price, and after obtaining Xu Luo''s understanding, remove them as soon as possible. Take this matter out. But what he never expected was that at this time, the other party could actually say such words. If this matter is fair, it is true that each family gave 10,000 origin stones, and at that time, if each of the more than 100 families involved in this matter gave 10,000, by then Xu Luo He already has a million Origin Stones in his hand, which is indeed a huge number. But what you need to know is that they are a faction now, what they want to do is to save themselves from losses, instead of waiting for Xu Luo to get revenge, they will fight Xu Luo to death, so what they have to do at this time It should be based on stop loss. Since the focus is on stopping losses, what is the difference between spending one hundred and eighty thousand more Origin Stones and spending less or one hundred and eighty thousand Origin Stones at this time? The top priority should be to avoid more losses for myself, but if 10,000 Origin Stones are produced now, who is it humiliating! What the Patriarch of the Quan family thought at this time, some family representatives present also thought the same way, but such people, after all, were only a minority of those present. Most people are actually in line with the representatives of the Zhao family. In their view, they are just one of the promoters of this matter. Under such circumstances, it is too uneconomical to pay too much. In this case If it is, then they are naturally unwilling to pay too much at this time. "Patriarch Quan, you are rich and powerful, so of course you don''t like such a little thing, but what you need to know is that for us small families, it''s already a nerve-wracking effort to collect 10,000 Origin Stones, and such 10,000 Origin Stones Shi, we still have to earn a lot of time to be able to make such a small profit, don''t think too little, but we really can''t come up with more." At this time, the representatives of each family began to complain to the head of the Quan family. After seeing the performances of these family members there, the Patriarch of the Quan family only felt tired for a while, and didn''t want to say anything more to them. At this time, he was thinking about how to solve the problem, but at this time these Guy, but he only thought about how to save himself a little money. At this time, he made eye contact with other people who had the same thoughts as him without making a fuss. At this time, secretly, he was also communicating with the other party on his personal assistant. At this moment, he knew very well in his heart that if such people did what they did, when Xu Luo really launched a large-scale revenge on them, he would definitely be in great trouble. So what he has to do at this time is to calm down this matter as much as possible, and even leave these stupid guys behind. "Oh, I think we should solve this matter as soon as possible. After all, that guy''s anger has already started to burn, if we continue to let him vent like this, then we will all be in trouble!" At this time, the representative of a family who was unwilling to pay more money suddenly changed his face and changed his words. At this time, his whole expression became anxious, and he began to urge everyone to solve this matter as soon as possible. "I think, the current status of that person is different from the previous one after all, so at this time, everyone has done something wrong, you should still have to obtain his understanding, otherwise we will be in the origin star. When doing business online, it is very inappropriate for us to work against such a person. I agree with what the Patriarch of the Quan family said, and go to the person to make an apology. I am willing to donate 100,000 Origin Stones for this matter! " At this time, another family representative who was only willing to give away 10,000 Origin Stones suddenly changed his mind, and smoothly gave 100,000. "you?" At this time, the representative of the Zhao family, seeing those who were standing on the united front with him, suddenly let go of their mouths one by one, and looked at them in astonishment, not understanding how they would suddenly change their mouths at this time. At this time, some people were still very determined and unwilling to pay more money, but after a sudden change in their expressions, they began to urgently want to solve this matter as soon as possible. After seeing this scene, the Patriarch of the Quan family calmly made eye contact with the people who were on the same side as him before. Although they said they didn''t know what happened at this time, they could actually guess a general idea from the expressions on these people. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sneer. If I knew today, why bother! In the past, he earnestly advised these people not to offend anyone because of the benefit in front of them. As a result, they didn''t take his advice to heart at all, but at this moment, when things really happened to them , They realized that they really couldn''t afford to mess with that one. At the beginning, the Patriarch of the Quan family and the others could only tell from the expressions of other people that they should also be attacked, but soon, a beep sounded from their personal assistants. voices, and then just see messages being sent to them. At this moment, after glancing at the intelligence information transmitted from his personal assistant, the Patriarch of the Quan family immediately understood. Earlier, the reason why these family representatives changed their mouths was because the gray industries behind the scenes of their families were directly attacked by Xu Luo''s people. Under such circumstances, the damage was serious, so at this time, they directly Being frightened by Xu Luo''s methods, he suddenly changed his original thoughts directly. After meeting each person and starting to change his mind, the representative of the Zhao family was very puzzled. But when he saw the information transmitted from his personal assistant, his whole face changed. "I think this matter should be resolved as soon as possible. After all, we are in the same group. Under such circumstances, if a family is in trouble, all parties will support it. I agree that this matter should be resolved as soon as possible. On this matter, Our Zhao family is willing to offer one hundred thousand Origin Stones!" At this time, after the representative of the Zhao family exported, the other businessmen also began to change their words one by one. In the beginning, each of them was only willing to pay 10,000 yuan, but now, even though they dont know exactly what happened, those people who stood on the united front with them in the past have changed their mouths from 10,000 yuan to 10,000 yuan. One hundred thousand, they knew that something unexpected should have happened. So at this time, they were also worried that the fire would burn on top of their heads, so one by one they also started to pay 100,000. In fact, considering the size of their families, one hundred thousand source stones may seem like a lot, but it is not too much at all. After all, now is not the time it used to be. The power of these families is not only involved in the real world, but in fact, they also have a hand in the industries of different worlds. Under the circumstances, the revenue of a year can be said to be insignificant. is an astronomical figure. Even if it is necessary to provide for the cultivation of those practitioners and worshipers in one''s own family, a lot of money will be spent, but the rest is definitely beyond the imagination of many people. It''s just that these people are in charge of the business in the family, under such circumstances. Everyone was used to careful planning, so when they thought of paying Xu Luo a large sum of money and apologizing to Xu Luo, they subconsciously felt very unwilling. Because of this, he was so stingy at this time. It''s just that the reality at this time directly gave them a blow in the head. In the past, they were stingy there, but now that the gray industries they have mastered are directly attacked, they naturally become very anxious at this time. "Everyone, I think one hundred thousand is a little less." Originally, when he saw these guys cut themselves one by one, bleeding a lot, the Patriarch of the Quan family watched with great interest, but soon his face became serious, and then he looked at these guys. The person said something directly. "One hundred thousand is still less, he is completely like a lion!" In the beginning, the change from 10,000 to 100,000 already made many family representatives dissatisfied. Now, after hearing the head of the Quan family say that 100,000 is still less, many people immediately cursed. At this time, when the head of the Quan family faced the abuse of these people, he didn''t express anything at all. He looked at them calmly, and waited until their emotions became calm from agitation, and then he opened his mouth lightly. "Just now, I received news that our Quan family''s property in the second world was attacked at this time, and a mine that was originally being excavated collapsed, and the miners in it were currently being rescued. In the state, the number of casualties is unknown!" At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family suddenly said something inexplicable. After hearing what he said, the other family representatives looked at him with some puzzlement at this time. They didn''t know that what they were doing business at this time had something to do with the collapse of the Quan family''s mine in the second world. what effect. "You may not know that our mine in World No. 2, theoretically speaking, can excavate smoothly for 50 years without being affected by a magnitude 7 earthquake or more. There will be no accidents!" Seeing them all looking at him with puzzled eyes, the head of the Quan family did explain a little bit at this time. "At the front of the mine, it was carefully polished and a lot of cost was invested, and it was only started to be excavated last year. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to say that within 50 years , the weather will be smooth, and in World No. 2, no earthquakes have been heard, but now this mine has collapsed!" At that time, I thought that this matter had nothing to do with them, but after hearing what the head of the Quan family said, these family representatives immediately understood. Why did this mine collapse suddenly. After all, without any external force, no matter how they excavate in this mine, there will be no problems within a few decades, but if such an unexpected situation suddenly occurs now, at this time they all I''m not a fool, of course I know why such a thing happened suddenly. It''s just that these family representatives didn''t expect that they thought that Xu Luo would only do something to some of their gray industries in the real world, but in the end, he directly did something to their industries in the different world . The gray industries in the real world were attacked, but it was just a loss of some money, and it didn''t actually constitute a traumatic impact on them. But if Xu Luo directly targets their industries in the different world at this time, it can be said that they have already choked their economic lifeline. Before, the industries of these families were basically all over the planets in the real world, and their basic disk must still be on the origin star. But as different worlds appeared one after another, and after excavations began, they put their economic focus into the different worlds. Although the different world said that it was extremely expensive at the beginning, when the different world began to generate income, the main source of income for each of their families has already relied on the different world. Now that the other world is being attacked by Xu Luo, it will naturally have a huge impact on them. It seems that only the Quan family is being attacked now. If it was before, they would naturally be gloating when the Quan family was being attacked, but at this moment, they don''t feel that Xu Luo is here. After attacking Quan''s family, he ignored them. After all, they really thought so at the beginning, but as the Quan family was attacked, their family also began to be attacked by Xu Luo later on, and now the Quan family''s property in another world Under the circumstances of being attacked, it is naturally impossible for them to avoid being killed. Seeing that these guys understood their current situation, the Patriarch of the Quan Family also nodded. He was also worried that these guys were too stupid, and he needed to give a good explanation. Now that they are all so old, he didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t help but lament in his heart, even though all of them are a community of interests, but in the case that their own vital interests are not damaged, these guys don''t care how coerced others are. But once the damage is their own interests, they will be more anxious than anyone else. "I think the 100,000 we negotiated before is still too little for this matter. Our Zhao family is willing to pay 500,000!" At this time, the representative of the Zhao family was not as picky as he was at the beginning, but changed the original 100,000 to 500,000 in one go. Even though his heart ached very much at this time, after all, it would take some time for the Zhao family to save so much profit with the 500,000 source stones. Now that so much has been taken out at once, it means that those in the family will have to shrink for a while in the next period of time. After the members of the Zhao family took the lead, the other people also looked at each other at this time, and they didn''t know what kind of connection they had with each other secretly, and they began to bid one after another. And during this process, some people seemed to have received some information, and their expressions changed one after another at this time. At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Even if his family has suffered some damage at this time, but the Quan family itself is rich and powerful, even if it is injured at this time, it can still sit on the Diaoyutai. "500,000, do you think that with such a big fight, just 500,000 can beat him?" While everyone was talking there, the representative of one of the families sneered, and immediately exposed the point of their greatest concern. "We have a total of fourteen companies here, and each family pays one million!" Seeing those guys at this time, each one of them was very painful. At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family didn''t have the heart to continue guessing riddles with them. "In addition to the one million from your family, our Quan family will contribute an additional two million. The Li family, the Zhao family, the Tian family, and the Fang family will contribute an additional one million, making a total of 20 million. Hey that one An explanation!" The head of the Quan family directly stated his decision. In this incident, they directly paid 3 million. "Two million? You might as well kill me!" After hearing what the head of the Quan family said, the representative of the Zhao family wailed. At the beginning, he was already very dissatisfied with the payment of 500,000 yuan. Now it is very painful for him to directly ask him to pay 2 million yuan. "This time our family pooled together 20 million yuan, hoping to get the understanding of that person. Of course, if someone is unwilling to pay the money and wants to withdraw at this time, then I will not stop it. If we pay 20 million together, we may still get that person''s understanding, but if anyone thinks that his family''s contribution of 1 million is too much and wants to use 500,000 to get that person''s understanding, then you can do it yourself Go give it a try. " When he said these words, the Patriarch of the Quan Family''s eyes were fixed on the representative of the Zhao Family. After hearing what the head of the whole family said, the representative of the Zhao family became uncertain. He is also very clear that if they pay 20 million together at this time, they may still get Xu Luo''s understanding, but if they just take 500,000 as a family, they won''t even be able to get in Xu Luo''s door. "But 20 million is really too much! Let our family contribute 2 million, and the annual output of our entire Zhao family is only about 2 million." Although the reasoning is so reasonable, the problem is that the representative of the Zhao family immediately became dissatisfied when he needed to pay such a large sum of money. At this time, he also began to complain about those other families in his heart. Why can other families only give one million, while his own family has to give two million? "If you are dissatisfied, you don''t need to participate in this operation, but what I want to tell you is that now your Zhao family is in a different world, and your annual output can have a profit of two million, but this incident Afterwards, if that person is not satisfied, then I can guarantee you that, in a different world, not to mention a profit of two million a year, in the future, you will not even be able to recover the cost of the initial investment !" Seeing that he was still babbling at this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family had no interest in talking to him anymore. After all, at this time, the speed of soldiers is very important, and he is worried that if the delay continues, that person will cause even greater damage by then. So the top priority at this time should be to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so that that person will stop the pace of retaliation against them. Otherwise, even if they have obtained Xu Luo''s understanding, but they have been seriously damaged, even if Xu Luo has stopped at that time, it will be meaningless. Under the high-pressure policy of the head of the Quan family, even if the families are very dissatisfied at this time, there is nothing they can do. After all, the current initiative is not in their hands at all, and Xu Jun does not know when he will directly retaliate against them. They know very well that if they continue to delay like this, they will be the ones who will be seriously damaged. Xu Luo seemed to be giving them an ultimatum. In the beginning, he only attacked their gray industries in the real world. Although in the real world, the attacks on these gray industries have caused them a lot of damage, but after all, they are just some credit points. For them, it is enough to reopen the business after the damage. There is some turnover only. The ones who suffered the most serious losses were the practitioners who watched the field in those places. But the losses in the real world are still small. Once those industries in the other world are also attacked, it will be really traumatic for them at that time. Now it''s just targeting one of their industries in another world, but many people are worried at this time that Xu Luo will expand the scope of his attack when he sees that they have not expressed anything at this time. If they come, their business in the different world will be wiped out by someone, and the damage will be too serious. Because of this, they need to solve this matter before Xu Luo starts the next stage of revenge. As the Patriarch of the Quan family said earlier, each family paid out according to the share he said. Now that they are living a better life, they already have a lot of origin stone reserves on hand. Within a short period of time, they had collected the complete number. They did not go directly to the Quan family to join the head of the Quan family, but set off from their own homes, and then carried these source stones, and after they met with the head of the Quan family at a certain point, they took the source stones they had on hand. Those source stones were handed over to him, and then the Patriarch of the Quan family directly brought these source stones to Xu Luo''s villa. At this time, when looking at the space devices in his hands, even the Patriarch of the Quan family has handled many origin stones, and he couldn''t help but feel emotional. 20 million source stones, their Quan family naturally has this 20 million source stones or even more property, but it is the first time that so many source stones are in front of him at the same time. At this time, in his villa, Xu Luo kept calm and watched the messages being sent to his personal assistant. Seeing some of his subordinates destroying the properties of one family after another, Xu Luo just watched this scene indifferently. From the very beginning, he had already made up his mind to take revenge on these families. Under the circumstances, when he really did it, it was naturally impossible for him to just make a fuss. Before, targeting the Quan family and the families represented by the Quan family was just the beginning. The families that are being hit by entertainment at this time are not just their faction. At the front, Xu Luo was naturally very clear about anyone who made trouble for him or contributed to the flames behind his back, and even caused this incident. After all, Xu Luo''s eyes and ears are all over the entire human federation. Under such circumstances, when he wants to know something, he doesn''t need anyone to report to Dongfeng. What''s more, when these people were doing these things earlier, , It''s simply impossible to hide it from the people of the Xu family. So even if Xu Luo didn''t take over the Skynet department himself, he was only a member of the Xu family, and he could still let him know this information. Because of this, after returning to the origin star, Xu Luo was silent for a period of time, and after making certain steps of deployment, he quickly launched his thunderous revenge. In the beginning, they attacked some of their gray industries in the real world, giving them a warning, and then within a certain period of time, if the other party did not respond, the second round of revenge would begin. The second round of revenge will not be a small fight in the real world, but directly on the economic lifeline of the other party, and attack their most important industry in a different world. This is only the second stage. He will give the opponent a certain amount of time to respond. If the opponent still does not respond during this process, then Xu Luo will fight the opponent in a whole different world. All industries were destroyed. By the fourth stage, if the other party still doesn''t have any response and wants to completely fight against Xu Luo, Xu Luo will not be polite at all, and will destroy all their industries in all different worlds. Destroy it all. If it was in the real world, it would still be difficult for Xu Luo to destroy all their properties, but in another world, when he wanted to do this, for Xu Luo , that was really too easy. After all, these different worlds controlled by human civilization, in fact, each world has Xu Luo''s Zerg involved. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo wanted to, he could capture all these different worlds casually. It''s just that Xu Luo isn''t that boring. He puts more of his energy into other worlds where no humans have set foot in them. Under such circumstances, his mind is more focused on other worlds. It''s just a place. "These guys from the Quan family are quite sensitive." At this time, seeing that the Patriarch of the Quan family had already started to come outside his villa door to beg to see him after only launching the second round of attacks, Xu Luo nodded with a smile. Although the Quan family said that they always rushed to the front line in the process of targeting themselves, but it has to be mentioned that the other party is actually very smooth. Just like back then, they pushed themselves down from the position of the person in charge of the Sky Eye Department''s operations, but when Xu Luo was willing to use this position to make a deal with them, the Quan family didn''t do too much at that time, Instead, he was willing to pay a price and reached a settlement with Xu Luo. Now the people who attacked Xu Luo this time were actually other people, and the people from the Quan family were just waving their flags and shouting, so at this time, Xu Luo only regarded them as a chicken to kill chickens and monkeys. What he didn''t expect was that before he did anything more serious, the other party had such a keen response that he had already come to his door and began to sue for peace. Seeing the old butler standing beside him, still waiting for his reply, Xu Le smiled at him and shook his head, and did not agree to meet the head of the Quan family. The other party wanted to come to see him at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that there must be a heavy courtesy. But the problem is that for Xu Luo at this time, he has to show his attitude to the entire human federation. If anyone wants to calculate themselves, they will bear the consequences after calculating themselves. Naturally, it doesnt mean that after you provoke yourself, you just take something and propose to yourself. If its really that easy, why is there any need for war in this world? All you need to do is sit down and negotiate. What''s more, now that the Patriarch of the Quan family has arrived, but there is no sign of other forces at this time, he just wants to let the people of those forces see what will happen after they provoke him. At this time, the Patriarch of the Quan family who was standing at the entrance of the villa, after seeing the old housekeeper come out, shook his head to himself, and his face suddenly became ugly. I couldn''t help but feel despair in my heart. Could it be that Xu Luo is not willing to reconcile with them and must kill them as an example? Standing outside the gate of Xu Luo''s villa at this time, he was worried about gains and losses. For a while, he didn''t know what he should do well, and his rationality told him that he should do it here at this time, waiting for Xu Luo''s understanding. But there was another voice in his heart telling him that he was the majestic head of the Quan family and possessed great power. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly gave himself such a powerful blow, so at this time, he should leave directly, lest I became the laughing stock of everyone in the federation. But in the end reason still defeated the anger in his heart, the head of the Quan family stood directly outside Xu Luo''s villa, and did not leave. At the same time, on top of his personal assistant, he is also constantly sending messages quickly, wanting to see what consequences they will have next. He was worried that he would come to the gate of Xu Luo''s villa to plead guilty, and if Xu Luo was unwilling to accept it, their Quan family and other families represented by the Quan family would also be attacked by public opinion. It''s just that he was slightly relieved that neither they nor the guys behind them were attacked at this time, which means that at this time, he came to the gate of Xu Luo''s villa to plead guilty , still had a certain effect. Although he didn''t know why Xu Luo didn''t agree to meet him at this time, after all, it was a good thing to have such a reaction at this time. He knew very well that if he hadn''t made any response before, or if they were still discussing with each other, then when Xu Luo faced them, he would definitely attack them, and there was no sympathy for him. . Now that he is not under any attack, it means that he has made the most correct decision at this time. Since he made the right decision at this time, and Xu Luo doesn''t want to see him now, then he should honestly wait at the gate of the villa. Perhaps at this time Xu Luo just wanted to see his sincerity. Anyway, if their power is not under attack, then just wait. Even during this process, after this incident spreads, I will lose all prestige in the federation, but in order to keep those properties in my family, what is it worth to lose my face at this moment? The Quan family started out relying on spaceship shipping, but now that they have become bigger and stronger, 90% of the entire family''s industry has been transferred to another world. Once in the other world, these industries will be attacked If not, it will be a loss for them at that time. Saved some manuscripts, reply 33,000 update (end of this chapter) Chapter 889： This is how bamboo sticks are struck Chapter 889 This is how the stick was hit The Patriarch of the Quan family is very clear, if Jin Xuluo is in the real world, maybe his strength is not so strong, but in another world, in the entire human federation, there is no one People can compete with Xu Luo. So if it is those families whose property is in the real world, they can still have a little bit of confidence in the face of Xu Luo''s threat, but like their Quan family''s property, basically spread all over the different world As far as the family is concerned, when facing Xu Luo, it is best to be honest. Because Xu Luo at this time is a gold, and the strongest gold! In addition to his own powerful combat power comparable to a legend, the more important thing is that at this time, Xu Luo can enter a different world. In addition to these, Xu Luo is still a very powerful summoner at this time, which means that once Xu Luo enters the different world at this time, he summons his own **** body, and then starts to summon his own from the different world. If the creatures are summoned, then all the industries they occupy can be easily destroyed. No one can compete with him, this is what makes him very afraid. It also means that Xu Luo has great power in the real world, but his threat is stronger in the other world. And at this time, besides paying attention to his own information, in fact, at this time, he is also starting to pay attention to the situation faced by other families through the various information he has. At this time, of course he wanted to know whether they were the only ones who were attacked by Xu Luo in this incident, or whether all those people who plotted against Xu Luo were all attacked. A very crucial point. At this time, just like the treatment received by the Quan family in the previous period, in the entire human federation, each family is jumping in anger. They were also attacked by Xu Luo. At the beginning, it was just some industries in the real world. When these industries were attacked, the forces were very angry. They felt that Xu Luo was provoking them by doing such a thing at this time, and they were clamoring to attack Xu Luo. But in the following time, reality directly gave them a slap in the face. Their property in the real world was not attacked by Xu Luo for too long, and then their property in the other world was directly attacked by Xu Luo. Under the circumstances that caused them heavy losses, they immediately understood that Xu Luo was serious at this time. If they continue to resist so stubbornly at this time, when they face a heavy blow from Xu Luo, their industries in the real world are fine, but some industries in the different world may not be able to keep at all. . Until this time, the people from all these forces started to shout anxiously, trying to find various ways to get in touch with Xu Luo. But at this moment, Xu Luo directly set up his personal assistant, ignoring any outsiders, which means that no stranger can contact Xu Luo. Moreover, at the same time, Xu Luo not only does not accept communications from these strangers, but even those people he is familiar with, if anyone dares to plead with Xu Luo to these people, then he will give the other party to him without hesitation. Pull black to delete. After showing their tough attitude, all the forces soon understood Xu Luo''s meaning. Although they said that they were very anxious to get angry at this time, they also understood that what they had to do at this time was to obtain Xu Luo''s understanding. Under the circumstances that there is no way to get in touch with Xu Luo through the various channels they have mastered, the best way now is to bring a generous gift, and then visit Xu Luo''s place. But at this time, one by one, they also encountered the same things that happened to the head of the Quan family. Within each of their forces or in their entire alliance, some people are not willing to make compromises with Xu Luo when they have not suffered any losses. They feel that they are all veterans of the federation. Power, it''s really shameful to bow your head to a brat like Xu Luo at this time. Under the circumstances that there are differences within each force, it is conceivable that it is very difficult for them to respond quickly. As they failed to respond in time, their industries in the real world and in the different world were attacked one after another soon. After experiencing personal pain, the people who were still in the process of stopping quickly changed their original camps. In the following time, when the forces and alliances have completed the internal unified caliber, after each family pooled some resources, a representative took these things and started chasing towards Xu Luo''s villa. Apologize to him and ask Xu Luo to withdraw his attack on them. It was only when facing these people''s request to see him, Xu Luo had a plan at this time, and refused to see them all, letting them stand quietly at the door of his villa. It''s just that after these people arrived at the gate of Xu Luo''s villa, the faction and alliance they belonged to did not receive any attacks, which finally gave them a sigh of relief. But apart from these people, some huge forces are also very stubborn at this time, thinking that they have enough strength to fight against Xu Luo, thinking that if Xu Luo wants to attack them at this time, they will At the beginning, they just didn''t make enough preparations. Now that they have enough preparations, the next thing is to fight Xu Luo at most. Even in a different world, they are not afraid of Xu Luo. . Most people basically bowed their heads to Xu Luo to admit their mistakes after being attacked twice, but these diehards persisted until the third stage. After the third stage, they discovered that the forces they were proud of at the beginning, when facing Xu Luo''s Zerg, were like paper, and could not form any resistance at all. Anyway, it was the situation where they forcibly confronted these summoned people against Xu Luo, which directly caused them to be severely damaged. Moreover, after losing these people, the environment they face cannot be changed at all. After these people suffer losses, all the assets they originally managed in a different world were lost and destroyed, and a whole alien world was destroyed. After the world was completely destroyed, those of them either died or were directly driven out from the different world, and they directly lost the ability to control a different world. Faced with such a loss, no force can sit still at this time. But now Xu Luo has no intention of negotiating with them at all, and has completely closed the channel for anyone to contact him. Under such circumstances, most of the forces can only start to look for the relationships they have, and want to make some support, ask them to help them speak from other people, and contact Xu Luo. After all, if this continues, the losses they will suffer will become greater and greater, and some of them want to use the power they have and all the relationships around them to put pressure on Xu Luo. From their point of view, under the circumstances of attacking so many forces at the same time, once a large number of people start to unite to put pressure on Xu Luo, he will not be able to bear it at that time. What these people didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t even think about it when they wanted to put pressure on them. Anyone who wants to put pressure on Xu Luo can''t even see his face. And if anyone wants to speak for others and contacts Xu Luo, when facing such a person, Xu Luo will hang up the communication without saying a word, and then delete the other party from his contact path. After Xu Luo made such a gesture, many people knew what Xu Luo''s attitude is now. At this moment, each of them could only look at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect Xu Luo''s attitude at this time to be so resolute, but now that Xu Luo is unwilling to talk to them, it means that they want to When doing anything, you can only go to the door in person. At the beginning, many forces didn''t take this matter to heart at all. When someone wanted to approach them for joint negotiations earlier, most people dismissed it, but at this moment, when the matter When it fell on their heads, they finally couldn''t sit still anymore. After all, if it continues like this, their profits in the different world will be reduced a lot, and they may even pay for their own costs. When the fire burns to their own eyebrows, no one can sit still anymore . Usually, when negotiating, many forces are procrastinating, and it takes many joint consultations before a matter can be settled, but now that everything is simplified, in a short period of time Within a short period of time, the negotiations between factions and forces ended directly, and then a representative was directly asked to go to Xu Luo with the things they had prepared to make an apology. "Hey, old Quan, why are you here?" At this moment, when he saw the Patriarch of the Quan Family who was anxiously standing at the gate of Xu Luo''s villa, a middle-aged man who got off the speeding car looked stunned. He never expected to see the Patriarch of the Quan Family at this time. "It''s old money." Seeing this middle-aged man, the Patriarch of the Quan family just said something lightly at this time, and didn''t intend to talk to him too much. After seeing the appearance of the Patriarch of the Quan Family, the Patriarch of the Qian Family understood now. This person had the same purpose as himself, and when he saw the Patriarch of the Quan family standing at the door of the villa, but couldn''t go in at all, he felt a sudden shock in his heart. At the beginning, he was still full of confidence, thinking that since he came to plead guilty in person at this time, and with a lot of resources and origin stones in hand, Xu Luo should see himself no matter what, and expose this matter to the public. In the past, but now when he saw this scene, he was at a loss. After all, the Quan family is stronger than them. Under such circumstances, even the Patriarch of the Quan family has been rejected. At this moment, what right does he have to be proud of? But no matter what, he could only tell the housekeeper why he came, and then waited anxiously at the door. "My young master will not see any visitors for the time being." After hearing what the Patriarch of the Qian family said at this time, the old butler said something indifferently, rejecting his request. After hearing what the housekeeper said, the Patriarch of the Qian family suddenly became anxious. He repeatedly asked the housekeeper to help him with a sentence, but when faced with his request, the housekeeper was very resolute. Even if he wanted to give the butler some favors at this time, the butler still didn''t change his attitude. After seeing this appearance, he understood that this matter cannot be done by pleading, unless Xu Luo himself agrees to see him, otherwise, no matter how many benefits he stuffs at this time, it will be of no use at all. The arrival of the heads of the Quan family and the Qian family is just the beginning. In the following time, representatives of one force after another drove directly to the gate of Xu Luo''s villa in a speeding car. At this time, when I saw these important figures in the federation coming directly to the gate of Xu Luo''s villa, those nearby people kept watching them. But after seeing the specific identities of these people, everyone immediately dispersed. They don''t know what these important figures are doing at the gate of this villa at this time, but the status of those who can live near Xu Luo''s villa is extraordinary, and seeing so many important figures coming over at this time, Naturally, he sensed that something was wrong. This is not something they can watch at this time, so they leave early one by one to protect themselves wisely. Such things are not something they can participate in. "What can I do? What can I do?" Seeing that Xu Luo was determined not to see him at this time, the Patriarch of the Qian family suddenly became very anxious, and the whole person kept circling around the entrance of the villa. In the past, he was strategizing, but now under the imminent situation, how can the so-called strategizing continue to be maintained? Now he is just an ordinary person. After seeing his impatient look, the Patriarch of the Quan Family shook his head. After all, now that they can''t change the situation at all, all they can do at this time is to calm down and wait slowly. After all, after they came here at this time, they did not continue to suffer from Xu Luo''s hands. Under the circumstances of the attacks by those people below, they have actually been able to show something. At this moment, all they need to do is to wait quietly until Xu Luo summons them. At this time, they are so anxious, but it makes people look down on themselves for no reason. "Old Quan, why are you still there and not in a hurry?" After seeing the confident look of the Patriarch of the Quan Family, the Patriarch of the Qian Family immediately asked him anxiously as if grasping at straws. At this time, in his opinion, since the Patriarch of the Quan family is acting like this at this time, it means that he must have some confidence in his heart to show this appearance, otherwise he should be the same as himself Anxiety gets angry. "The matter has come to this, no matter how anxious we are at this time, we can''t change anything at all. Under such circumstances, it is better to keep calm. After all, the situation has stabilized now. As long as we don''t mess around If so, this matter is almost inseparable." After all, he has interests with his own family. Under such circumstances, the head of the Quan family still made some suggestions to the head of the Qian family. After hearing such plausible words from the Patriarch of the Quan Family, the Patriarch of the Qian Family seemed a little confused. But after all, it is also in charge of a huge wealthy family. Under such circumstances, although their family is not involved in military affairs, they still have financial resources in terms of business. At this time, he quickly reacted. After he came to the gate of this villa, he did not continue to receive information from his subordinates, saying that they were being attacked by others. I often breathe a sigh of relief. After receiving the advice from the head of the Quan family, the head of the Qian family finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After being relieved, his emotions calmed down. Seeing the presence of the old god, the Quan family Patriarch, he couldn''t help asking. "How much are you over there?" After hearing his question, the Patriarch of the Quan family didn''t speak at this time, but just stretched out **** to him. After seeing the **** stretched out by the head of the Quan family, the head of the Qian family couldn''t help opening his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help but began to become a little anxious again. At the beginning, he prepared 10 million yuan, but when he saw that the Patriarch of the Quan family had put out 20 million yuan, he felt a little panicked, thinking that the things he had prepared were not enough. At that time, if Xu Luo thinks that he has too little things, feels that he has no sincerity, and is unwilling to let him go, what should he do? At this time, he secretly sent a message to those other people. After all, this matter cannot be decided by himself alone, so after he needs to discuss with other people, everyone can make up a little more, mainly because the faction they belong to is not as big as the Quan family. Under the circumstances, taking out 10 million won''t hurt their bones, but if they take out more, it will be a bit embarrassing for them. At this time, the arrival of these two people was just the beginning, one figure after another soon came directly to the door of the villa, but when these people wanted to see Xu Luo, without exception, Everyone was shut out. No matter how many benefits they promised, the housekeeper was not willing to give them a message at all, because Xu Luo had already given the order earlier, which meant that at this moment, apart from Xu Luo''s own decision, the housekeeper At this time, there is no authority to speak to them at all, and no amount of benefits at this time can compare to angering Xu Luo. Being able to be a housekeeper in such a villa, in fact, this old housekeeper knows better than anyone else, not to mention that this old housekeeper is an old man of the Xu family, of course he is very measured. Seeing Xu Luo at this time just made a statement, and then turned his hands into clouds and rain in the Federation. At this time, the old housekeeper couldn''t help but exclaimed. This young master is really terrifying. Ever since he came to the origin star, he has been stirring up the situation. A few years ago, when Xu Luo came to the origin star from the ancestral star, he was still He was just a rising star, and many people didn''t take Xu Luo seriously. But since Xu Luo won the first place in the All-Civilization League at that time, he has always had a lot of spotlights on him. But in the last time, Xu Luo won the first place in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. After the Human Federation won huge benefits, in the following time, Xu Luo''s status in the Federation was also rising steadily, and now it is even more so. In just a few years, he has reached such a level. At this time, his military rank is even catching up with Xu Jie, and he has become the second in Xu''s family. If it is just Xu Luo''s military rank, there are actually many people with higher ranks than him in the federation. But what no one expected was that after Xu Luo just showed his own attitude at this time, these figures who had a pivotal position in the Federation bowed their heads to Xu Luo and admitted their mistakes. The housekeeper was in great consternation. It''s just because Xu Luo is not in the Xu family all the year round, so he doesn''t know much about Xu Luoshi. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know what kind of means Xu Luo has, and what kind of strength he has outside. But one thing he knows very well is that even though Xu Xian had already handed over the Blood Dragon Guard to Xu Luo back then, Xu Luo didn''t use the Blood Dragon Guard at all at this time, which meant that Xu Luo''s subordinates, Possesses a more terrifying power than the Blood Dragon Guard. Of course, back then, the Blood Dragon Guard cultivated by Xu Xian had a decisive force in the federation. Anyone who mentioned this power was very frightened. But at this moment, with the advent of the world of practice, the power of the Blood Dragon Guard has been continuously decreasing. Even at this time, their strength is stronger than before, but after all, the number of people is not large, and the powerful forces in the federation also have their own power at this time. , in fact, he is not as afraid of the Blood Dragon Guard as he imagined. Representatives of rich and powerful families came directly to the gate of Xu Luo''s villa. At this time, seeing people waiting there one by one, these people are not fools after all, and quickly figured out the connection. So even though Xu Luo was unwilling to meet them at this time, none of them chose to leave. At this time, everyone lamented in their hearts. It is commonplace in the federation to plot against a certain person, but they really did not expect that after plotting against Xu Luo, they would have to pay such a huge price. And more importantly, if the calculation is successful, then this matter is still commendable. But in the process of scheming Xu Luo, they paid a certain price, allowing Xu Luo to be born two ranks in a row, becoming the twentieth rank. More importantly, at the last moment, the fruits of victory were taken away by the members of the Xu family. After paying such a price, they pushed Xu Luo above the rank of twentieth rank after all. Erosion rice. In the end, their calculation was not successful at all. Instead, Mo Xuanxuan was allowed to sit in this position. After calculating Xu Luo, they naturally offended Xu Luo, but they didn''t get any benefits. Now On the contrary, they still have to apologize to Xu Luo, so where can they reason? What these people don''t know at this time is that at this time, Xu Luo has been quietly watching the performance of these people through the projection screen in his villa. At this time, he saw that some people were very calm, while some But when he couldn''t hide his impatience at all, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this picture of life. It seems that in normal times, these people are strategizing and can control the life and death of countless people, but at this time when things happen to them and there is no solution, they are just ordinary people. At this time, the information on Xu Luo''s personal assistant is constantly flashing. In fact, the information flashing on the personal assistant is just a small head. The real information is actually in the swarm network, where is the Xu Luo''s real source of information. At this time, the Zergs in the Zerg Network were constantly sending messages. Under the command of General Die, Xu Luo fought a perfect battle this time, giving all the veterans of the forces that had attacked him. He could feel it clearly, and in the following time, he directly gave these people a hard blow. The so-called attacking snakes and hitting seven inches, in the real world before, targeting those gray industries of them was nothing more than beating rabbits and scaring snakes. When these people knew that Xu Luo was going to attack them and were vigilant enough, Xu Luo did the opposite. Instead of attacking them in the real world, he set his target on the other side. in the world. After all, in the real world, if you do something against their property, you will only lose a little money. If you do it in a different world, you will lose a variety of cultivation resources. For them, they hit their own sore spots, and Xu Luo is naturally very clear about this. At this time, when he saw the representatives of the group forces he had marked, Xu Luo did not continue to embarrass them. Definitely a very profound impact. "Let them in." Xu Luo lightly gave instructions to the old housekeeper. The old butler outside the door smiled calmly after hearing Xu Luo''s voice next to his ear. At this time, he glanced around, and was paying attention to the representatives of some wealthy forces in his eager eyes, and then said something lightly. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my young master is letting you in now, but after you go in, you all take it easy and don''t talk nonsense. If you offend the young master then, there will be no room for repayment! " "Old butler, don''t worry, we will never talk nonsense" "Thank you old housekeeper, don''t worry, no one will talk nonsense!" After hearing what the old steward said, the representatives quickly made assurances. After all, at this moment, with the situation at this stage, who would dare to talk nonsense at this juncture? They will be the ones who will be unlucky at that time by myself. After seeing what they said, the old butler nodded, then opened the door and led the way. At this time, the representatives of each power were obediently walking behind the old butler, and they didn''t even dare to make any noise. At this time, so many people were walking continuously, but they didn''t make too loud a sound. It didn''t take long for these people to be brought into the villa by the old housekeeper. At this time, they saw the plainly decorated villas, but they didn''t dare to glance randomly at all. At this time, they lowered their heads like elementary school students who made a mistake, waiting for the teacher''s reprimand. Seeing these people walk into the hall of the villa under the leadership of the old housekeeper, Xu Luo was just sitting on the sofa at this time, and had no intention of standing up to greet them at all. After all, Xu Luo''s status is directly higher than them at this time, and he is a high-ranking person, so there is no reason to receive them, not to mention that these people are not his guests. Xu Luo was not interested in doing some superficial work with them at all. "Let''s open the skylight and speak clearly. Today, why did you come here? You should be clear about the specific reasons yourself. Regarding how to deal with this matter, I just want your attitude at this time." Xu Luo spoke very straightforwardly and simply. At this time, he was lazily sitting on the back of the sofa, with his hands on the armrests of the sofa, and stared indifferently at the representatives of some forces. After hearing Xu Luo state his request so bluntly, how could the representatives of these forces not know what Xu Luo meant? "We were wrong about this matter. Our Quan family represents some people behind us. We are willing to apologize to you. It''s a small thing, not a respect!" At this time, when others didn''t know what to say, the Patriarch of the Quan family took a step forward, took off a space watch from his wrist, and handed it to the old housekeeper next to him. Looking at Xu Luo at this time, his expression was very enthusiastic, and the expression on his face was also very sincere, and he sincerely apologized to Xu Luo. At this time, the old butler took the watch from him and handed it to Xu Luo. And Xu Luo casually scanned the space watch, and when he found the source stones piled up like mountains in the space watch, he couldn''t help raising his brows, he really Unexpectedly, the Patriarch of the Quan family was so brave, and in the process of apologizing to himself, there was such a heavy snowfall. "One more thing, build a spaceship on Hope Star to dock at the harbor. This matter is over, and you and I will have no grievances!" For the sake of these origin stones, Xu Luo nodded at this time, and then said something to him. After hearing Xu Luo say that this matter has passed, the Patriarch of the Quan family suddenly beamed with joy. After all, what Xu Luo said at this time means that this matter is really over, and there will be no future settlement in the time afterwards. Of course, he also knows very well in his heart that Xu Luo let them go at this time. But if they retaliate against Xu Luo in the subsequent period of time, or if they continue to plot something against Xu Luo in the subsequent period of time, then they will face even more terrible revenge by then. With the lessons learned from the past, they are now very afraid of Xu Luo. After all, when facing other people they have come into contact with, it is very normal for them to use such methods. Can come back with the same means. But Xu Luo didn''t talk about these rules at all. If Xu Luo was offended, he would directly flip the table and stop playing with them like this. Now Xu Luo remains calm. Let them destroy an industry in the real world and in another world, but in fact they know very well that destroying these things earlier was just a warning from Xu Luo. If they have to deal with it, then their other industries will not be safe at all. After all, Xu Luo''s ability to destroy an industry without making a fuss means that it can destroy more industries. Under such circumstances, only those with a brain would think about continuing to move towards this Xu Luo. If they knew what kind of power Xu Luo held in his hands, then maybe they still have a certain degree of confidence at this time. Under the situation of uniting many forces to put pressure on Xu Luo, Xu Luo will become jealous, but the problem is that no one knows Xu Luo at all. With such power in Luo''s hands, they had no choice but to fight against Xu Luo. It is best for the head of the Quan family that this matter can end like this. As for building a spaceship docking port on Hope Star, he didn''t take it seriously. Originally, their Quan family relied on spaceships to start their business, so it was within the plan to go to Hope Star to build a spaceship port, and it was not a loss. The Patriarch of the Quan family was just the beginning. After he handed in his own compensation, the representatives of other forces also took action one after another, and quickly handed over their compensation to the steward next to him. Then I sincerely apologize to Xu Luo. And one by one vowed that this matter is over, as long as Xu Luo let them go, they will follow Xu Luo''s lead in the following time. Of course, he was the only one who followed suit. Xu Luo didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Now they just came to find Xu Luo in a hurry because their own interests were hurt. After their crisis is resolved, these guys only look at the benefits. Under such circumstances, after Xu Luo really finds something on them, they are indeed willing to help if it is a small matter, but if they lose a certain amount of benefits, there will be no one at that time. People would be willing to help Xu Luo, such a thing, just listen to it. Xu Luo didn''t intentionally embarrass them and took the things away, but he also forced them to contract a large-scale welfare project on Hope Star, repair bridges and pave roads, etc., and each family had to do one before letting them go. And when those people heard Xu Luo''s conditions, they all immediately agreed as if they had been pardoned. Hundreds of tens of millions of origin stones have been given away. A welfare project can be completed with a few credits. This is a trivial matter. At this time, Xu Luo scanned the things these people sent out, and then nodded silently. In the crowded villa hall in front of him, only Xu Luo was left. But on the coffee table in front of him, there are space watches one by one. Xu Luo also didn''t expect that before, he only wanted to extort money from these people, but in the end, these guys'' handwriting was far beyond his expectations. This also proves from the side that these guys were indeed taken aback by Xu Luo at this time. And apart from the fact that they were really taken aback by Xu Luo, there is another reason, that is, as the number of different worlds in the hands of the Human Federation is increasing, these guys take advantage of the fact that they are dealing with different worlds. In the process of developing the world, one by one made a lot of money. It can be seen from the fact that they can easily take out tens of millions of source stones. After all, there was a time, even at that time, when the entire human federation wanted to provide hundreds or tens of millions of spare origin stones in addition to the daily practice of those soldiers, it was actually not as easy as imagined. In any case, it is a good thing for Xu Luo now that he has so many source stones on hand. After all, he needs to go to Hope Star in the future, and he wants to use Hope Those who have good talents on the stars will be brought under his own hands, and then let them embark on the road of cultivation. In this case, there will be a huge shortage of various cultivation resources on hand at that time. Before, he still thought that he could only let some of his Zergs kill wantonly in different worlds, and then use the teleportation array to get the cultivation resources they collected to him. But with these origin stones obtained by these people at this time, in a short period of time, Xu Luo''s gap in cultivation resources is not as huge as imagined, and more people can step into cultivation the road. After all, at the beginning, when the strength of these people was still weak, the consumption of resources was not as huge as imagined, and when their strength became stronger, Xu Luo at that time was actually no longer All the resources need to be provided by themselves, but after these people have a certain strength, they can do some things by themselves to earn the resources needed for practice. Anyway, as the ball leader of Star Hope, the Archon! When he trains those people on the entire planet, when these people have learned something, they will be labeled Xu Luo on them. In the following time, if they are betrayed , when they enter any place, it will have a great impact on them. If there are a large number of ordinary people, Xu Luo actually didn''t even think about letting them embark on the road of cultivation, but after all, those people above Hope Star are different. After being contaminated with the power of the law, one by one has a good talent for cultivation, especially those who have fully awakened their own abilities, regardless of whether their awakened abilities are effective or not, but it is undeniable that they The aura of law on their body is very strong. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo will train them. When their talents are revealed, even if their supernatural power bonuses are discarded, it is only what they have. The cultivation talent can already surpass most people in the early stage. Under the circumstances of limited resources, the gap between people with poor talent and people with good talent is very huge. Perhaps people with poor talent need ten source stones to reach a certain level. And people with good talents may only need one or two to reach the level that people with poor talents can reach, which means that cultivating those with good talents can consume less resources and let them reach a higher level. high realm. Xu Luo knew very well that with the powerful power at hand, there would still be a lot of benefits after all. What''s more, at this time, the Human Federation is preparing to attack the third-level civilization. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t mean that their basic technology is enough. For the practice system of those people in civilization, there is also a certain demand for practice power. Don''t look at the number of masters in the Human Federation today, but what you need to know is that most of the Human Federation is actually dominated by ordinary people. Under such circumstances, their average practice level is actually not high. Yes, but judging from the current average level of the Federation, there is still a certain distance from the third-level civilization. So raising the strength of these people on Hope Star at this time is actually raising the average level of practice in the Human Federation in a disguised form. A few years ago, Xu Luo obtained a large amount of resources from the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and then opened the road of national cultivation of the Human Federation. In the following time, a large number of people began to join the wave of cultivation. In the previous period, after Xu Luo brought a large amount of technology to the Human Federation and began to advance towards the civilization level of the Human Federation, On the astral worlds of the Human Federation, there is a higher demand for those consuls. Among them, the average practice level of the people on the entire planet has become a part of the assessment. Because of this, in the following time, the consuls of each planet began to pay more attention to some people within their jurisdiction. The average level of practice. Although Xu Luo has just taken charge of the Hope Star, under such circumstances, within a year or two, for the Hope Star he controls, the average level of practice of the people is not very high, but anyway, this time With the addition of the Hope Star, now that there is a larger population, the average level of people''s practice has actually decreased a little bit accordingly. And Xu Luo was not willing to be left behind. Under such circumstances, he naturally needed to increase the strength of these people above the Hope Star. After most of the people in the Hope Star started practicing, with their strength When it is raised, the average cultivation level of the Human Federation at that time will also increase. Many people imagined that with the arrival of the people above Hope Star, they would be directly hindered. In fact, it didn''t exist at all. Xu Luo was very confident about this. After all, the people above the hope star are too high, and now they just lack a chance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 890： Biography of General Xu Luo 1 Chapter 890 Biography of General Xu Luo 1 After completing his revenge on those who calculated his family, soon there was no wave of this matter on the origin star. There was no disturbance at the beginning of this incident, and no entertainment reporter dared to report on this incident. After all, before any power, before Xu Luo, it was low and small, but in the one-acre three-point land they occupied, each of them had a strong control. In such a situation, Next, what entertainment reporter dares to provoke them? At this time, in fact, under the arrangement of Gu Mingzhi, those people from Xu Luo have boarded spaceships one after another and headed towards the Hope Star. Although Xu Luo is on vacation at this time, but others did not leave, but those people under him have already started to communicate on the origin star and the hope star. After all, at this time, there is basically nothing left to do on the Hope Star. If Xu Luo wants to develop the Hope Star, he must make large purchases on the Origin Star or those surrounding planets. . Only in this way can Hope Star have the hope of development, otherwise, even when Xu Luo passes by, there is nothing that can make him flex his muscles, no matter how powerful he is, he will still be a clever woman It''s hard to cook without rice. Fortunately, with the rapid development of science and technology, it is no longer difficult for them to build all kinds of houses. Therefore, before those people on Hope Star live in it, a city has already been built. , when the time comes, they can live in directly. Under such circumstances, it can be said that the pressure on Xu Luo has been greatly relieved, but it is not a friendly thing for those people. After all, they lived in the doomsday in the original world, and then traveled long distances in the following time, and then entered the spaceship and were transported to the Hope Star. During this migration process, everyone was burdened with a huge amount of money. debt. In the following time, it seemed that they were arranged a house on Hope Star, but what you need to know is that the house is not for free for them to live in. The debts on each of them are even higher. At this time, many people seem a little anxious, but considering that none of them have any jobs at this time, and no one is coming to collect their debts, they are safely arranging for themselves. lived in the house. Of course, many people seem to have nothing to do at this time. After all, there is nothing to do for them on Hope Star, so they can only drop by and express their joy. In any case, although each of them has huge debts at this time, but now on Hope Star, they don''t need to face the pressure of survival, and people provide them with food every day. It is not paid, but they need to spend their own money to buy it, but now they are very happy for people like them. . It''s just that these people don''t have a long time to be at ease at this time. After those people arranged by Xu Luo arrive at Hope Star, they will start to arrange for them, let some people invest in each industry, or let them They go planting and so on, and they won''t be left idle anyway. At the beginning, during the process of registering these people and transmitting their data, their abilities, family background, etc. have all been entered into their personal files. And now all the information has come to Xu Luo''s hands, which means that their information is in the hands of those under Xu Luo, so they can teach students according to their aptitude and distribute everyone according to their own abilities. For example, some of the supernatural beings can be mobilized directly to form a city defense team, and then some literate people can serve in the newly established schools on Hope Star, or those with simple medical abilities, After some training, you can work in the hospital. Even people without any skills can enter factories as workers after some training, or plant crops in the wild. After all, there are always things that can be arranged for them. Xu Luo is not worried about this at all, and Xu Luo is very clear that with the drastic reforms of Hope Star, many people will have a source of income. It can also be paid off. Although it is said that among such a large population, not everyone is very obedient after all, but now that Xu Luo holds powerful power in his hands, even if a few of them are very escaped, after all, they have been thrown away at this time. On the Hope Star, without the spaceship, no matter how they escape, they can only jump on this planet. And after really angering Xu Luo, they can be dealt with directly at that time. Therefore, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to those so-called jumpers at all. At this time, many people thought that they were connecting in series without anyone noticing. After the real world, you can gather a large number of people to separate one side. But what they don''t know at all is that what they think they are doing very secretly is actually under the observation of Xu Luo''s people, but at this time no one wants to talk to them, everyone is In the case of urgently completing their own tasks, let them exist for a while longer. Wait until they have gathered their strength to a certain level, then Xu Luo will take a thunderous attack on them, and after the restless elements are completely eliminated, the rest will be the peaceful people. If you want to kill him, you must first make him crazy. This is Xu Luo''s current attitude. Managing a planet is naturally not that easy, but for Xu Luo, it is actually not as difficult as imagined. After all, Xu Luo had already made preparations from the very beginning, thinking that in the future, when all the affairs on the planet were sorted out, he would directly throw these matters to Gu Mingzhi and others. Under the circumstances of other subordinates, he only needs to be his own shopkeeper at that time. If this is the case, naturally there is no need to worry too much. Anyway, he is just a mascot. At that time, it will be just a change of place for him, and then he will continue to practice. Regarding this point, he There is enough mental preparation from the beginning. At this time, on the Hope Star, there is basically no civil aviation except for the spaceships of the military, and now these spaceships of the military are basically transporting these people to the Hope Star. Some necessary living supplies. After all, at this time, if there is no industry on the Hope Star and everything is waiting to be done, it can only be publicized on those nearby planets, transport some supplies, and arrange them for the necessities of life. Although it said that some agricultural production was simply carried out on Hope Star, and some food could be produced, but it was obviously not enough to supply the food, clothing, housing and transportation of so many people on the entire planet. In the past, it was basically just letting someone take care of this matter, but now that Xu Luo has taken over this matter, all the troublesome things have been thrown on Xu Luo''s head. Now Xu Luo can only leave these matters to Gu Mingzhi to deal with. Fortunately, Gu Mingzhi is shrewd and capable, and besides himself, among the people in the Sky Eye Department under Xu Luo''s hands earlier, among them Many of them are existences who are proficient in internal affairs. At this time, they managed those small companies in the past. For them, it was a small test. Now, through the invisible network they wove in the past, they are contacting an individual through their own relationship. Start the big construction of Hope Star. As the spaceships passed directly towards the Hope Star, and then a large amount of things were directly transported in the spaceships, the entire Hope Star also began drastic construction work. Xu Luo, on the other hand, directly acted as his hands-off shopkeeper. After leaving all these matters to his subordinates, he was unrestrained on this origin star. After all, this was a rest period, and it was also embarrassing for Xu Luo. Yes, you can spend some time with your family. On the other side of the void, those people had already made enough preparations at the beginning, and in the following time, they continued to exchange the things they collected with others, or they collected them themselves. Under the circumstances, after getting enough food for them to sail for a period of time, they rushed out of the garbage star and finally set foot on the journey home. "We can finally go home!" At this moment, all the gray-haired fighters were sitting in the cruiser, and they couldn''t hide the excitement and joy in their hearts. Once upon a time, they were just some young and strong guys, but in the following time, they went out to fight again and again, dedicating their best years to the battle. But what awaited them was not flowers and honors, but being slandered, and then directly branded as traitors, and then their entire formation was directly revoked. They have been hiding in the XZ for the rest of the time, and then they can only hide on the garbage star. Nowadays, many people think that they are all dead, and their family members have suffered humiliation from others, but no one will forget that all the deeds they have encountered, and now they just want to return to the origin star , See those high-level federal officials complaining about the injustice they encountered at that time. When they saw the dilapidated cruiser fly into the sky and then rush out of the garbage star, the scavengers looked enviously at the cruiser that had left the garbage star. They didn''t expect that someone could assemble a cruise ship on the garbage star, and then leave this hell-like place. But although they are very envious at this time, in the following time, they can only continue to live a life of countless years, picking and choosing among piles of garbage, and letting some useful things Keep it, or forage for some food, and fight someone else. After all, although most things are useless, it is very good for these people living on the garbage star to be able to find some materials that can be used, especially those steel products. It is the most precious thing. Although they don''t have any industry to support them to make anything at this time, they just use these steel and other things as raw materials to strengthen the shelter they live in and make their shelter stronger. , is the most important thing to them. After all, if the shelter is not strong enough, when the garbage falling from the sky falls down, it may directly smash the weak shelter. Its okay if the shelter is just smashed, but the most fearful thing is that they are directly smashed to death by the garbage falling from the sky in their sleep, and such things are actually not uncommon on the garbage star. At this time, watching this cruiser directly rushing out of the sky, Dawn on the other side naturally saw this scene. At this time, its pair of electronic eyes, the red light is constantly flashing, and around the dawn, one after another has awakened robots standing beside him, just like him, looking up at the ship, already The cruiser broke out of the sky. No one knows what they are thinking about at this time. At this time, they are solemnly watching this dilapidated cruiser rushing out of the sky above Junk Star, breaking through the atmosphere, and disappearing in their eyes. But at this time, watching the dilapidated cruiser leave, Suguang didn''t say anything at all, but led the other awakened robots back to their underground base. In the following time, these awakened robots worked harder to collect many raw materials, and then began to make various weapons and equipment. And at this time, they became more urgent. After all, after rushing out with this cruiser at this time, it will inevitably attract the attention of others. Under such circumstances, whether it is Shuguang or other awakened robots It is very clear that after the discovery of this cruiser, there is not much time left for them. Garbage Star itself is an exiled planet. Under such circumstances, many people on Garbage Star are actually notorious wanted criminals. Under such circumstances, it is precisely because it is determined that these people are basically There is no escape, so many civilizations regard this place as a place for them to exile prisoners. But at this time, after the people in this cruiser rushed out, each civilization would naturally be worried. At that time, more people would collect enough materials to build the cruiser by themselves, and then escape. So they will definitely start to pay attention to the situation in the garbage star. Under such circumstances, once the garbage star is searched, the base they made will definitely not be able to be preserved. So they can only race against time at this time. After making as many weapons and equipment as possible, they can leave directly before the opponent arrives. But at this time when the other robots were still busy, Suguang didn''t enter their team at all, but stood in front of a tattered helmet, and after hesitating for a while, Suguang will This helmet was put on his head. In normal times, Suguang is actually not willing to use this helmet. After all, this helmet consumes a lot of energy during use. If it is in other civilizations, it is just a helmet, and the energy that can be used How much can there be? But you must know that now on the garbage star, under such circumstances, the little energy used by the helmet can do more things for them. At this time, Shuguang thought of the human being he fought with last time. It was hard for him to imagine that a human being could have the same fighting skills as himself, and he could clearly see that in the process of fighting himself at that time, Well, that human actually not only has powerful fighting skills, he also has other stronger abilities, so at this time he wants to fight that person again. He is very curious, what is the special energy attack possessed by the other party? If it can be explained, and the ability possessed by the other party is loaded on their combat robots, then their strength will be even stronger. powerful. And for Suguang, this affects his next plan, which can be said to be very important under such circumstances. At this time, in the starry sky, a dilapidated cruiser was constantly shuttling. In the cab, the middle-aged man with tattered clothes and beard was very excited while driving the cruiser. "Wei Guang, can you do it!" It was just that after seeing this middle-aged man so excited, a middle-aged man next to him said something dissatisfied. After all, the pilothouse is related to the safety of everyone on their cruise ship. Under such circumstances, if something goes wrong, everyone will have to finish the game by then. "Oh, captain, don''t worry, you can''t trust me no matter what level I am!" At this time, Wei Guang shouted after hearing what his captain said. Its okay to question his other directions, but in his own professional field, even if he hasnt touched a battleship for more than ten years, for Wei Guang, his own level has not declined at all. After hearing what he said, the captain nodded. After all, Wei Guang''s driving skills are the strongest among their group at this time. Under such circumstances, even if he has not touched a battleship for more than ten years, he can only be believe him. At this time, in the rest cabin of this cruiser, soldiers are sitting together solemnly, and they are also discussing fiercely with each other. After all, they are also very clear that more than ten years have passed now. under the circumstances. Many members of their entire expeditionary force had died in that war. Only some of them escaped and ascended to heaven, although they already had enough evidence in their hands, what you need to know is that after such a long time, the person at that time must have climbed high enough Therefore, at this time, they are also worried about whether they can rely on the information they have in their hands to trip each other down. "I think at this time we can''t directly enter the origin star in a hurry. Once we enter the origin star, we will definitely be directly exposed to the main brain. At that time, after the mastermind reports our information, we will be directly arrested within a short period of time. The status of that person is different from the past. At that time, he can take advantage of the reaction of those in the cabinet. Kill us directly! " At that time, Zhao Si, the captain of the first vanguard of the expeditionary army, looked at the others and said. "No way, that guy wasn''t very high-ranking at the time. Even if it''s been more than ten years now, with his level, he wouldn''t be able to get into the cabinet at all. How could he be so capable at that time? It can silence us all and leave no one in the cabinet reacting." Just after hearing what he said, someone immediately showed a look of astonishment, and couldn''t believe that the guy at that time could have such a strong power at this time. "Don''t forget, that guy betrayed us back then, and gained a very high status. Later, with the help of those aliens, you think his climbing speed can be compared with Is the promotion the same for normal people?" At this time, another gray-haired old man said something lightly. At the beginning, the members of their expeditionary army suffered heavy losses because their information was leaked. Under such circumstances, they were directly ambushed by people of other races. In the following time, the guy who betrayed them tried his best to discredit them, treating them as traitors, and in the following time they would be wanted by the Human Federation. With no other choice, they could only hide on the garbage star. Because of this, at that time, they drove the battleship into the garbage star by themselves, so they had the wreckage of the battleship at that time in their hands. In the case of rough parts, so later, they only need to replace the parts, then collect some shells, and repair the damaged battleship at that time, and now they have the dilapidated cruiser they are driving now. . Otherwise, even if they have great abilities, it is impossible to build a battleship out of thin air. If a cruise ship could be easily built on the garbage star, then those people on the garbage star would have already run out at that time. How could it be possible that they have been alone on the garbage star for so many years? Waiting to die. At that time, that person betrayed them and leaked their information to people of other races, and then the entire expeditionary force was destroyed, and only they survived. In the following time, the other party made deals with people of the foreign race. After he provided such a large amount of information, the foreign race sang a double reed with him, and deliberately handed over some information to him, so that he could be in the human federation. He continued to make meritorious deeds, and under such circumstances, his level was also rising steadily. Now that more than ten years have passed, they don''t know what status the other party has reached at this time, so they are actually worrying about gains and losses in their hearts. I''m afraid that when they found the origin star at this time, before they saw those high-level officials, they would have already fallen into the opponent''s hands. Although it is said that they have changed their appearance at this time, there is information belonging to them in the mastermind. So once they set foot on the human planet, their information will be directly received by the mastermind, and then transmitted to the nearest local army or guard. After all, they are all wanted criminals now. Once they come forward, the mastermind will make such a response in accordance with the formal procedures. "If that guy has really climbed to such a high position now, what can we do if we go to the origin star at this time?" After hearing what these people said, a middle-aged man scratched his hair in distress. For more than ten years, they have been trying hard to think about how to leave the garbage star, and then bring that guy to justice, but now after they leave the garbage star, they think that at this time, they The difficulties faced are actually more than imagined. "If you want to bring down that guy, you can only find someone with a higher level. Only when such a person is willing to protect us, can we not be silenced in the first place, and in the following time There is a chance to confront the other party!" After seeing how distressed they were now, Zhao Si, the captain of the First Vanguard Brigade, expressed his thoughts. "The following is a news that General Xu Luo has accepted the award. In the following time, after finishing his vacation, he will go to the ninety-third inhabited planet of human beings to serve as the ball leader of the Hope Planet." As well as the consul, I hope that under the leadership of General Xu Luo, the people above the stars can prosper and live and work in peace and contentment!" While a group of people were discussing, a soft voice came, and then they all began to look at each other. "Xu Luo? Who is this?" They looked at each other, and they were all guessing which army the other was from. After all, the name of the general is not something that can be said casually. Under such circumstances, they searched all the people in their impressions, but found that they had no impression of this person at all. But according to the federation''s statute, a general of the twentieth rank, even more than ten years ago, should have already emerged in various armies, but at this time they didn''t have any impression of it at all. Under the circumstances, it can only be to gather the other party into a rising star. After all, it took more than ten years. If the other party was only a person of a dozen ranks in the barracks before their accident, and made contributions every year in the subsequent time, it may also reach the length of a general. "I didn''t expect that the Federation now has the ninety-third inhabited planet!" After hearing this news at this time, everyone was very pleased. At that time, as members of the expeditionary army, what they did was to explore everywhere in the boundless starry sky, and in the following time, they also needed to fight with the vanguards of those alien races. In addition to those people, they also need to encounter various dangers, and what they have to do is to discover more planets that have not been discovered by humans. Now, after more than ten years, what they didn''t expect was that human beings already possessed the ninety-third planet, which means that the Federation has become more and more prosperous in the past ten years. "The dignified general, going to be the consul and ball leader of a planet?" At this time, Zhao Si fell into deep thought after knocking on the table. Logically speaking, a general is already the supreme commander in any army, and it is impossible to serve on a planet. But now this news is reported in a grand manner, which means that this matter must have become a foregone conclusion. "Hey, a great general, he already has enough ability to contact those high-level cabinet members, can we seek his asylum? If he is willing to protect us, then with his qualifications, after contacting the cabinet and reporting our affairs, then that person''s hand should not be able to reach that far! " At this time, a person has a sudden whim. What they need to do most now is to find someone to protect them, and this person is a good choice at this time. "It''s a good choice, but it can only be regarded as an alternative plan. After all, we don''t know what kind of person this person is, so we can''t rush to find him." After hearing what they said at this time, the white-haired old man quickly stopped them, don''t take it for granted. After all, at this time, they are not familiar with each other at all, and they don''t know what kind of character the other party has. "Everyone, be quiet for a while, and let''s talk after listening to this news." At this time, after hearing that the emergency news was over, I saw another interview in the cruise ship''s broadcast in the following time. It was precisely because of hearing this backlash that Zhao Si asked the others to keep quiet. After hearing what he said, the others had also heard the voice from the radio at this time, so they fell into a state of silence one by one. "Ah, many people may not know who this General Xu Luo is." At this time, a man''s voice came from the interview. Because in order to save energy, they did not show images at all on this cruiser. The reason why they kept this radio program is that they have been disconnected from the outside world for more than ten years. If they dont know anything about the outside world If it is the world of the world, then it is very fatal to them. But at this moment, they don''t dare to connect to the Internet to learn all kinds of information. After all, each of them has become a wanted criminal. If they use the Internet directly at this moment, their coordinates will be leaked at that time, and what awaits them at that time will be a catastrophe. "Yes, many people may not know who General Xu Luo is, so here, let us introduce General Xu Luo in detail." At this time, another soft female voice said something lightly. Obviously, the two of them will then introduce the experience of this general besides the general through a question and answer format. "Speaking of which, our great general is really a legend. You must know that his current age is beyond the imagination of many people!" "Yes, after all, a few years ago, we all thought about what kind of achievements Xu Luo, a top talent, would have. What we didn''t expect was that he entered the Trailblazers in a blink of an eye. And now it has directly become a general level!" When the name Xu Luo was mentioned, the voice of the hostess in the interview was full of reverence. After hearing the conversation between these two people, the people among the expeditionary forces present also looked at each other in blank dismay. From the conversation between the two, it can be clearly seen that this so-called Xu Luo is obviously very young, but at this time, because there are no images and no information, it is difficult for them to imagine this How young is the so-called young. "In the 434th year of the Federal Calendar, General Xu Luo entered Class 19 of Zuxing Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, and then in the same year, he directly entered Class No. 1 and No. 1 of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, and entered the elite class!" At this time, the hostess directly listed a piece of information. "Are you still in high school in 434?" After hearing this data at this time, everyone suddenly looked at each other in blank dismay. At the beginning, they were still guessing what age this so-called general was, but what they didn''t expect was that he was so young. "It is estimated that many people have not thought of it. In 434, when General Xu Luo was still fifteen years old, he entered the first year of high school, and in the following time, he surpassed many of his peers in the same year. , and then captured a high ranking in the college league. And followed the 20 people from the ancestors to the All-Civilization League, and in the same year, won the first place in the All-Civilization League! " "Yes, some people should know about this matter, but some people don''t know it. In the All-Civilization League in 434, General Xu Luo was the champion of that year, and in the following months , That is to say, in April, 35, and 5 of the following year, General Xu Luo followed our top talents to set off together. Although he was only one of the substitutes at that time, but then in the False God Realm, General Xu Luo turned the tide, and in the False God Realm, he suppressed many top-level civilized people to fight! In the end, it was precisely because of General Xu Luo''s great power that he won many resources for our Galactic Civilization Human Federation. In that quota division, General Xu Luo was so powerful that he was eliminated in advance, and the result of the elimination in advance was that our Human Federation directly Occupy one percent! In the following time, it was precisely because General Xu Luo won so many resources for us that the Human Federation directly seized a large amount of resources in a short period of time afterwards. condition. " At this time, after hearing the words of the two hosts in the interview between the question and the answer, the members of the expeditionary force in this cruiser were delighted to hear it. Although it has been a long time since this matter happened, they are still very excited when they hear this matter now. After all, at the beginning, they entered the expeditionary force because of their enthusiasm, in order to search for more resources and more planets. Let the human federation become stronger, and now they hear that a younger generation has made such a move, they are really hard to imagine, what kind of talent can make a young man surrounded by many people , directly overwhelmed many people from other civilizations, and then took the first place. In the end, even because he was too powerful, he was eliminated in advance, but although he was eliminated in advance, the Human Federation also took 1% of the quota for that time. They have only been away from the Human Federation for more than ten years, so they are no strangers to the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It''s just that in the past, when the Ten Thousand Races Conference was held, the Human Federation just accompanied the prince to study. So at that time, although the Human Federation was able to win a little bit of resources in the Assembly of Ten Thousand Races, compared to the terrifying number of one percent, the point they occupied was really too little. "But it was also because General Xu Luo played so brilliantly in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference that he encountered great pressure afterwards, so he could only enter a different world and be silent for two years. time!" In the past, all this information was top secret, so at that time, the public could not have access to this information at all. Except for some people with relevant qualifications, most people thought that Xu Luo rose like a comet and fell like a comet at that time. After that, there was no news of him at all for a long time. At that time, many people even speculated whether Xu Luo was persecuted by people of other races at that time, so he disappeared directly after seizing a lot of resources. Now I heard the two hosts When talking about this matter, the members of the Human Federation were filled with righteous indignation. It''s not just ordinary people. In fact, at this time, the members of these expeditionary forces were also very angry when they knew about this. They remembered those ancestors who shed their lives and shed blood, but at that time, when faced with the invasion and persecution of aliens, at that time, the Human Federation could only make compromises again and again. The reason for this is that at that time, the human federation was not strong enough, so in the face of oppression by aliens, they could only use this method to preserve the overall situation. But for soldiers like them, they would rather die than live in such a humiliating way. Now I heard that Xu Luo, a peerless genius, was forced to hide in a different world for two years by people of other races after he made such a move. How can we not make them angry? "Although he has been silent in the different world for two years, General Xu Luo did not become depressed because of this, but during these two years, he honed his strength again and again, because So, two years later, that is, in 437, people from the Skyblade Civilization humiliated our Human Federation for not having top talents. When they think that we have the so-called number one genius in the universe, but it''s just a vain name, when they show off their power in the origin star and beat all our top geniuses out of temper, General Xu Luo An accident happened, and then he didn''t even take action himself. He simply defeated the most powerful genius of the Tianren civilization at that time. Only then did we know that General Xu Luo, who we thought had been killed, was actually there all along! " When this matter was mentioned, the voice of the hostess became very high-pitched. Obviously, this matter had been kept in her heart for a long time, and now she was finally able to speak about it in public, which made her feel very happy. After all, in the past, many things were done, but they could not be said at all. The reason for this was that at that time, the strength of the Human Federation was weak, so some things could be said, but there were some things that you could only do and not say. . Now it is obvious that after the human federation becomes stronger, it no longer has so many scruples, and at that time, in order to protect Xu Luo''s safety, many things about him were blocked. But now that Xu Luo wants strength and status, some information about him naturally doesn''t have to be kept secret like it used to be. In the past, many ordinary people could not get access to Xu Luo''s relevant information at all, but now when this hostess sees various deeds about Xu Luo in the copywriting, even if it is just some written materials, but for her Said, she seemed to be reading an epic. So even though she was in a talk show at this time, she did not hide her admiration for Xu Luo in her words. So when Xu Luo''s deeds were mentioned, she became extremely excited. Even if she and Xu Luosu hadn''t met before, it didn''t affect her admiration and reverence for Xu Luosu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 891： Biography of General Xu Luo 2 Chapter 891 Biography of General Xu Luo 2 In fact, it''s not just this hostess who is getting excited at this time. The soldiers of the expeditionary army can empathize with each other. After all, in the past, they experienced the kind of aliens who showed their might in the Human Federation, but at that time, the Human Federation felt powerless. But now they can imagine that at that time, those aliens in the city of origin had already attacked the door, and all human geniuses were defeated by the opponent, and how arrogant the opponent was at that time. But when they thought of Xu Luo''s final appearance, he would directly defeat the opponent, which made them very happy. In just a few years, who would have imagined that at that time, he was just a freshman in high school, and then in the second stage of high school, he had already seized so many resources for the annual report of mankind. At this time, in this cruise ship, everyone is listening carefully. They did not expect that today, more than ten years later, such an extraordinary figure would appear. Even though they have not seen this legendary figure yet, they are still very happy when they just hear some of his stories. I want to meet such a person. Even at this time, they haven''t heard more specific data from the other party, but just knowing that the other party has seized 1% of the resources for the Human Federation from the hands of those alien civilizations makes them feel that Xu Luo To be this great general is well deserved. "After returning from another world, our general Xu Luo has not been so silent. He feels that people of other races are so insolent on the origin star of the human federation''s main star, which makes human beings Where is the face of the Federation? So after a period of silence, he established the Sky Eye department!" At this moment, I saw that the hostess became extremely excited, and her voice was already a little distorted, so the male commentator quickly reminded her secretly, and at the same time directly took the topic to the next level. past. "Many people in the Sky Eye department may not be aware of it. When this department was first established, it was established by General Xu Luo. And in the following time, many people should be clear about the various deeds of the Sky Eye Department. After all, with the establishment of the Sky Eye Department, those outsiders can no longer be arrogant on the territory of the Human Federation! " After all, it is an open talk show, so at this time, the male host still has certain scruples when speaking, and dare not speak blatantly about those people of foreign civilizations. But in fact, even if he concealed his words to a certain extent, anyone who listened to his words could understand what he meant by what he said at this time. . After hearing the name of the Sky Eye department, everyone became very excited, but then they started to get up again. After all, there is no harm without comparison. How dazzling the Sky Eye department was in the past, so how hated the Sky Eye department is now. "After General Xu Luo built the Sky Eye Department, in the next period of time, any outsider who commits a crime on the Origin Star will need to go to the prison of the Sky Eye Department. In the following time, in the city of origin and on the star of origin, we lived a peaceful life. Everyone must be honest when they are in the city of origin. And many people should know that when they were in Sifang Mountain, there were many legends from outside making trouble there. They were all besieged! " At this time, when the male commentator talked about this matter, his whole body trembled unconsciously. At that time, people of foreign races were showing off their power in the Human Federation. At that time, many people dared not speak out against them. The attitude of these aliens has always been very tough. In Sifang Mountain and other places, Xu Luo repeatedly encircled and suppressed these aliens. At this time, they just talked about some of Xu Luo''s achievements at that time, but in fact, at that time, the aliens who were surrounded and killed by Xu Luo were completely indescribable. "it is good!" After hearing about this and knowing that Xu Luo led the people from the Sky Eye Department to encircle and suppress a large number of people from foreign civilizations, these members of the expeditionary army couldn''t help but say hello. Only they know how oppressive the foreign races are with a lot of legends when there were not many legendary masters in the human federation. Now knowing that Xu Luo has besieged a large number of alien legends, they are naturally very happy. Even knowing that this matter has nothing to do with them, just hearing about it makes them really happy. After all, they are members of the Human Federation, even if they have been labeled as traitors at this time, But after seeing that the Human Federation is getting better and better, they are also very proud. And the member who couldn''t help but say hello, after seeing other people glaring at him, quickly covered his mouth, and then quietly listened to the conversation between the two hosts. "Although at that time, General Xu Luo only took office in the Sky Eye department for more than half a year, but it is undeniable that in the following time, the atmosphere on the origin star changed, and a large number of illegal crimes occurred. Molecules are invisible on the origin star." When talking about Xu Luo''s experience in the Sky Eye department on the origin star, no matter whether it is the male host or the female host, they are very excited. But when it came to Xu Luo''s resignation in the Sky Eye Department, they couldn''t help but sigh. After all, this incident is actually a shame. After all, after Xu Luo left, the Sky Eye department was not as good as before. Under Xu Luo''s suppression, those people of other races who dared not move a moment began to tremble again after Xu Luo left. Now that the Sky Eye department is not as good as before, people of foreign races naturally don''t have so many scruples when they are on the origin star. Although they are not as unscrupulous as they used to be, but as long as they remember that they were under the suppression of Xu Luo, these organizations dare not even fart, which naturally makes many ordinary people very dissatisfied. "It''s those guys again!" At this time, after hearing that Xu Luo had resigned from the Sky Eye department in just a few months, these members of the expeditionary army punched the table in front of them angrily. Although the two hosts didn''t say much, they just sighed when talking about Xu Luo''s resignation in the Sky Eye Department, but in fact, these expeditionary soldiers have already changed from their attitude. It can be heard in the middle that when Xu Luo stepped down from his post at that time, he did not do so voluntarily. After all, if Xu Luo voluntarily, then the two hosts would definitely not have such an attitude. Thinking of the fact that in the federation, there are always some people who, after seeing others make certain achievements, think about it later. Picking peaches, let these soldiers of the expeditionary army who fought on the frontline battlefield, and then someone stabbed their knives in the back, feel the same way. "Maybe many people still have deep doubts about the origin of General Xu Luo, so here, let''s briefly tell about the family background of General Xu Luo!" After talking about Xu Luo''s resignation from the Tianyan department, the two hosts saw the comments on the screen and wanted them to tell more about Xu Luo, the female host also smiled , with a sweet smile on his face. "General Xu Luo was born in a military family. In the past, his parents were both soldiers. Under such circumstances, he was separated from his parents when he was very young. They all live alone. Perhaps some people may also have a certain understanding of General Xu Luo''s parents. General Xu Luo''s father is General Xu Zhen. Many people may be unfamiliar with the name of General Xu Zhen, but someone should know his identity in the past . That is, he used to be the head of the Pioneer Legion, and when he was serving in the Pioneer Legion, General Xu Zhen had done various deeds and suppressed a large number of enemies. When he was in the world of the gods, he was even Killing a true god, killing a true **** powerhouse with the strength of a god, such a thing is definitely very rare in the world of gods! " "General Xu Zhen!" After hearing the female host say the name Xu Zhen, the members of the Expeditionary Army immediately exclaimed. They didn''t know Xu Luo, but they were no strangers to the name Xu Zhen. When they had an accident more than ten years ago, Xu Zhen, who had just taken over as the head of the Pioneer Legion, had already gained a certain reputation, so they naturally knew the name very well. The main reason is that although the special army of the Pathfinder Legion is not well-known outside the outside world, it is naturally well-known to the people inside their military headquarters. "General Xu Luo is actually the son of General Xu Zhen, he really is a tiger father without a dog!" When talking about this matter, the soldiers of the expeditionary army immediately showed joyful smiles on their faces. At the beginning, they were still worried about Xu Luo''s temperament, thinking that if they went to Xu Luo''s door at this time, if Xu Luo was unwilling to help them, or even sold them directly, what would happen to them? At that time, their situation will be very dangerous. But when they knew that Xu Luo was Xu Zhen''s son, they immediately let go of their worries. "General Xu Luo is the son of General Xu Zhen, that means he is the grandson of General Xu Xian?" At this moment, someone suddenly remembered that Xu Zhen was the son of the famous Xu Xian. Although the relationship between Xu Xian and Xu Zhen is actually unknown to many people, it is not a particularly secret thing for those in the military department. "I think after knowing that General Xu Luo is the son of General Xu Zhen, someone thought that he was the grandson of that old general. Yes, General Xu Luo is the grandson of General Xu Xian, but since he was a child, General Xu Luo never received help from General Xu Xian. Presumably, everyone knows about the family style of the Xu family. After all, the Xu family has never cared about the children of the family, and everything has to be fought for by themselves. General Xu Luo, also upholding the style of the Xu family, has relied on himself for everything since he was a child. Without relying on any help from his parents, he has climbed to this point by himself! " "Yes, a tiger father has no dogs. Old General Xu Xian fought out his status as an old general with one knife and one gun from the smallest things. Afterwards, General Xu Zhen served in the Pioneer Legion, and then he worked hard and fought with those The enemy fought and stood at the current point. After that, General Xu Luo relied on his own talent and strength to achieve his current status at a young age, but it is a pity that General Xu Xian has not seen General Xu Luo now. Achievement! " When this matter was mentioned at this time, the male host couldn''t help but sighed. After all, Xu Xian''s death caused a huge sensation when he was on the origin star. After all, Xu Xian has been a soldier all his life, and he has a large number of subordinates, which have spread to various industries in the following time. At that time, when all these people came back to send him the last journey, The momentum is naturally very large. "The old general passed away!" After hearing that Xu Xian had passed away, the soldiers of the expeditionary army immediately looked ugly. Although they were not soldiers under Xu Xian, at that time, the general of their expeditionary force was brought out by Xu Xian at that time. Under such circumstances, they actually had a certain bond with Xu Xian, but what they didn''t expect was that now, more than ten years later, what they heard was the news of Xu Xian''s death. "Oh, it makes sense." After hearing this, Zhao Si sighed. After all, at that time, in fact, many people in the military department knew that Xu Xian''s identity was not as tough as imagined at that time. After all, when he was serving in the military department, he had always been fighting bravely, which made him sick from overwork early on. Under such circumstances, even at that time, he was already a legendary powerhouse, but at that time, even though he possessed legendary strength, he lost the legendary combat power early in the end. Because of this, knowing that he was seriously injured, his death didn''t seem to be as unbelievable as imagined. "After the death of General Xu Xian, General Xu Luo also resigned as the head of the Sky Eye Department, and in the following time he secretly went to the light-sensing star, and on the light-sensing star, a large number of people with ulterior motives came In an ambush in the void, General Xu Luo directly summoned a large number of legendary creatures, and in the following time, after killing hundreds of legends, he became famous in one battle!" When it was mentioned that Xu Luo was on the light-sensing star, brought Mo Xuanxuan back, and then directly killed hundreds of legends of tomorrow''s civilization, the female commentator couldn''t help but tremble. After all, Xu Luo was a gold-level person at the time. Under such circumstances, how could it not be shocking to kill so many legendary creatures at once? After all, Mingzhou civilization is a fourth-level civilization, but at that time, Xu Luo killed all the legends surrounding them under circumstances beyond everyone''s imagination. Who could have imagined it at the beginning? "That''s right, who could have imagined this matter from the very beginning? General Xu Luo, with his gold-level strength, directly summoned a large number of legends, and killed all of these legends with ulterior motives. At that time, he was directly forced to expose his identity as the leader of the umbrella in the world of the gods. It was not until then that we realized that the leader of the umbrella running freely in the world of the gods was actually Xu Luo What the General did! " In the real world at this time, the members of the expeditionary force who listened to this scene were all shaken. Although they don''t know what the so-called umbrella in the world of the gods is, but looking at the excited tone of the two hosts at this time, it can be seen that they should be very awesome. But what shocked them most at this time was that Xu Luo directly killed a large number of alien legends with gold-level strength. At this time, the so-called people with ulterior motives in the mouth of the two hosts were actually very clear to everyone. , referring to those people of other races. But at this time, although they were very excited, they forcibly suppressed their emotions and listened quietly to the so-called interview at this time. In their opinion, they are all praising General Xu Luo, but they hope that such things will happen more times, not just praising one person, if possible, they should praising more people. "After completing this matter, in the following time, under the pressure of the outside world, General Xu Luo had no choice but to leave the Novice God''s Domain and enter the Continent of the Gods." When talking about this matter, the two hosts couldn''t help sighing at this time. After all, at that time, it was only four or thirty-eight years, and at that time Xu Luo had only been in Novice God''s Domain for four years. It is conceivable that under such circumstances , Xu Luo just left directly, what a huge loss for him. "People of foreign races can really be killed!" After hearing these words at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary army were very angry. Although the two hosts didn''t say anything clearly, they all heard it. Earlier, Xu Luo exposed his identity as the leader of the umbrella in the world of gods. Under such circumstances, this force is naturally very powerful Yes, that''s why those people of other races felt a great threat, so in the following time, they were directly forced by the people of other races to leave the Novice God''s Domain ahead of time and enter the Continent of the Gods. You must know that in Novice God''s Domain, a person can stay for ten years, but Xu Luocai only stayed for four years, and was forced to leave directly. No matter how you look at it, this is a very abnormal thing. Although the soldiers of these expeditionary forces were very angry, at this time, they were still patiently listening to the interview. In this process, it is not mentioned that Xu Luo has become a general. Under such circumstances, it means that he must have done more things in the future, so he suddenly became a general. A great general. "During this incident, General Xu Luo''s military rank was also promoted to a certain extent, and after that, he did not go to any department to serve, but returned to the ancestral star to relax there. Later, General Xu Luo made another secret contribution on the ancestral star. This matter, because it is not convenient to disclose the relationship, so I cannot mention it in detail, but in the following time, General Xu Luo''s rank was obtained. He got promoted, and then he vigorously sharpened his strength everywhere on the left line! " After mentioning what Xu Luo did on Zu Xing, the two hosts tacitly skipped the matter. After all, the matter on the ancestor star involved the ancient tomb of Xianqin. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to say this matter. "After General Xu Luo completed his travels on the ancestral star and completed one mission after another, his military rank was also elevated to 18th rank by the cabinet members. Therefore, he became the youngest member of our Human Federation. General!" When talking about this matter at this time, the two hosts were very excited. In fact, when they heard about these worlds again at this time, not only the two of them were so excited, but also some young people on the planets in the entire Human Federation were cheering. Especially those women, before, they all thought they were Xu Luo''s fans, but Xu Luo has always lived in seclusion. Under such circumstances, even if someone wants to get in touch with him, it is impossible There is no such condition. And most of the time, because Xu Luo has no deeds revealed at all, most people think that he is just trying to gain fame, and he can''t support his reputation at all. Now, following Xu Luo''s incidents, one by one, the incidents were directly revealed, and immediately made these people who have been supporting Xu Luo feel very happy. This also means that what they have been insisting on before has paid off. "It''s a pity that at that time, General Xu Zhen was busy returning to the origin star and promoted to become a true god. Under such circumstances, the Pioneer Legion was replaced, and General He Xun, who was going to serve at that time, had an accident." In the process of talking, the two hosts mentioned He Xun''s matter. Of course, even though He Xun said that at that time, he died in a hurry and the pioneers suffered heavy losses as a result, but at this moment, it is naturally impossible to tell this matter, so they are in this matter. It was directly mentioned in the matter. "After all, the position of the leader of the Pioneer Legion cannot be vacant, and there are not many people who are qualified to take over the position of leader of the legion in the federation. General Xu Luo, an eighth-rank military officer, was ordered to take over the post of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion when he was in danger, and then in 439, he began to serve in the Trailblazer Legion!" At this time, the two hosts continued to tell about Xu Luo''s deeds. And after hearing the stories about Xu Luo one after another, although Xu Luo was only a young man in his twenties at this time, he had already become a general, but no one felt that Xu Luo''s status at this time Ascension has any problems. In fact, if it is not because of lack of qualifications, it is more than enough for Xu Luo to become a general at that time when Xu Luo snatched 1% of the resource share from the foreign civilization. If anyone wants to think that there is any problem with Xu Luo becoming a general at this age, then tell him directly that when you are like Xu Luo, when you grab 1% of the resources, you will definitely be able to Everyone in the team is obedient. "Many people think that after General Xu Luo took over the position of the leader of the pioneering legion, the next step should be silence. After all, most things in the pioneering legion are kept secret. Under such circumstances, most of the time, there should be no information leaked out, but the place where General Xu Luo is located must be turbulent, and gold will reflect light wherever it is, and no place can hide the light of gold! " Although this matter is said to be a talk show, the two hosts did not hesitate to praise Xu Luo. "Yes, the Pioneer Legion is located in the Shattered Starlink. As the front line of the Human Federation, it has always been a very chaotic place. However, after General Xu Luo went to the Pioneer Legion, different worlds no longer Unable to attack the passages we are guarding, all passages from other worlds have been completely blocked under the leadership of General Xu Luo. At least for many years to come, these passages from other worlds will no longer dare to threaten us humans Federation, and some nearby neighbors are also friendly with our Human Federation!" "Will aliens get along with us?" After hearing these words at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary army were all dumbfounded. "You stupid!" After seeing this soldier''s appearance at this time, a young man next to him couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder. "Didn''t you hear that all the passages from other worlds were suppressed by this general? Under such circumstances, give the people of other races around you a few courages, are they still blowing their hair? What''s more, this one killed hundreds of legends by himself a year ago. When such a fierce man is next to him, what do you think these people of different races want to do? " Although it is just a few words, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces, even if they have not been in contact with the outside world for more than ten years, still have basic judgment, so they can easily judge, at this time, why these arts People who are good will behave honestly. "During the more than three years that General Xu Luo guarded the Pioneer Legion, no large-scale battles occurred in the entire Broken Starlink. All passages from other worlds were suppressed, and all the neighbors around us were peaceful and beautiful. Because of this, in the following time, General Xu Luo was directly awarded the rank of 20th-level general. Next, he will go to our newly discovered ninety-third inhabited planet, Hope Planet, and work there to help more people live a better life. This is the legendary life of General Xu Luo during the eight years since he came into contact with the world of the gods in 434, and then stepped down from the Pioneer Legion in 442. " At this time, the two hosts briefly told what Xu Luo had experienced in the past eight years, and immediately made countless people in the federation cheer. Especially when Xu Luo''s peers looked at each other in blank dismay at this moment. At that time, Xu Luo was in the same class as them, but now Xu Luo has been promoted from an ordinary high school student to a high-ranking general in the federation, and in the past eight years, some of them have been in the Among the novice gods in the world of the gods, they are promoted to the gods continent, but there are still some people who want to accumulate more background. Under such circumstances, they are still hanging around in the novice gods. Hearing that a person of the same class as himself was so vigorous, they immediately wanted to find a place to sneak in. There is no harm if there is no comparison. In the past, each of them thought that they were geniuses among their peers, thinking that they would go back and forth in the novice gods, and when they faced those alien gods, they would also be able to grab it. There are a lot of resources, but if you compare Xu Luo''s record directly at this time, you can only say that people are dead compared to others, and goods are thrown away. "Eight short years!" At this time, the cruiser only had these soldiers on board, and they couldn''t help opening their mouths. Before, they were still thinking about how Xu Luo became a general, but at this time, after knowing his various achievements, they immediately understood why Xu Luo became a general at this time. And they are all convinced. After all, there doesn''t seem to be anything gorgeous in Xu Luo''s resume, but what you need to know is that during this process, Xu Luo has been Experienced a bloodbath. Moreover, Xu Luo''s actions were basically in the midst of competing with these people of other races. Earlier, although the two hosts did not say much, the words of those other people who appeared many times in their words In the words of people with different hearts, it can actually be heard that at those times, Xu Luo was always competing with these people of different races. Not to mention anything else, just after serving in the Sky Eye department, the mentioned battle of Sifang Mountain, or when returning from the light-sensing star, encountering an ambush by aliens, and then Xu Luo used his own It can be seen that Xu Luo killed hundreds of legends with the power of power, and the secret mission Xu Luo carried out on the ancestral star. During this process, Xu Luo killed a large number of alien races. And when he served in the Trailblazer Legion, although at the end, everything that Xu Luo did in the Trailblazer Legion was basically summed up, but just a few words can be heard, in this During the process, Xu Luo only let those arrogant and domineering aliens face Xu Luo only after showing how big his fist was. The Pioneer Legion itself is very hostile to each other. Under such circumstances, the only option for people who are hostile to those camps to be honest is to be scared of being killed after seeing popularity. It doesn''t matter whether it''s for those alien pioneer legions, or those aliens who pass through the alien world, it''s all the same, so in the last three years or so, it seems that Xu Luo didn''t do much. , but in fact Xu Luo did the most at this time. "It''s been almost four or three years, and it''s been seventeen years since we left the Federation!" At this moment, a soldier of the expeditionary army couldn''t help but sighed. They are naturally very clear about the day when they were chased and killed in embarrassment, and then they could only hide in the trash star. Especially the time period when they were besieged and killed by people of other races, even after so many years, they still remember clearly. May 22, 426! "Let''s go to General Xu Luo first" After thinking for a while, the captain finally decided to look for Xu Luo first. After all, at this time, Xu Luo was already the person with the highest status and position they could come into contact with, and it was also said on the news that within a period of time, Xu Luo''s forces would go to work on the Hope Star. On the newly opened planet, they feel that there are more loopholes that they can exploit. In this way, it means that they may not directly reveal their identities in the first place and let Xu Luo arrest them during the process of going to the Hope Star. If they didn''t know the origin of Xu Luo''s identity before, then they felt that they would not dare to approach Xu Luo easily, but now that they know Xu Luo''s origin, they feel that at least Xu Luo is worthy of their trust people. Even if Xu Luo''s personality is not mentioned, just because Xu Luo is Xu Zhen''s son and Xu Xian''s grandson, the golden signboard of the Xu family is worthy of their trust. If Xu Luo is not trustworthy anymore, then they feel that at this time, there is no one in the federation worthy of their trust. After all, in the federation, anyone can say all kinds of faults about Xu Xian, but in terms of the Xu family''s family style, no one can single out you. "Alarm, alert, there is a large amount of meteorite turbulence ahead, everyone be prepared!" Just as these people were thinking about looking for Xu Luo next, there were other people''s alarms in the cruise ship. Then, after the complexion of each person changed, they began to look for a nearby bunker. After all, at this time, once they encounter a meteorite swarm, it must be very dangerous at that time. If they cannot fix themselves, they will be accidentally dumped Flying, bumping into east and west, it is possible to lose your life directly. At this time, on Origin Star and other human planets, people are excitedly discussing various deeds about Xu Luo. After all, there was a time when no one would have thought that Xu Luo, the idol of all young people at that time, had already done so many things without knowing it. The reason why Xu Luo has chosen to disclose these things now is because there is no need to hide them at this time. There is another aspect, because Xu Luo already has enough strength to protect himself, and more importantly, After that, Xu Luo will go to work on the Hope Star. In this case, there is no need to continue the blockade of necessary information. After all, the fact that Xu Luo is going to work on Hope Star, means that he will have more opportunities to show his face. In this case, he wants to completely block the video data and photos of Xu Luo on the Internet. Wait, it''s actually very laborious. And when it reached that point, it was no longer necessary. The reason why Xu Luo''s information was completely blocked at the beginning was to protect such a top genius. But now that Xu Luo is no longer under the protection of others, there is no need to block all his information. Of course, even though all of Xu Luo''s information has not been completely blocked, it does not mean that Xu Luo''s information is undefended. What was revealed at this time is nothing more than some ordinary personal information. You can find Xu Luo''s photos on the Internet, as well as some simple deeds of him. If you want to know more about Xu Luo, if you don''t have certain permissions , of course it cannot be done. Moreover, Xu Luo was asked about these things at the beginning, and then they will be made public in the following time. Because of this, the information was so detailed when the two hosts were interviewing each other earlier. In fact, even so, in the internal information, many things about Xu Luo have been completely covered up, basically just talking about some big events he did in the past. Moreover, not all of the things that have been said are actually all, and most of them have been covered up. This is not only Xu Luo''s own opinion, but also the opinion of high-level federal officials. After all, although at this time, they need to create momentum for Xu Luo, let him become a star of tomorrow, and become a benchmark for young people in the entire Federation, but what you need to know is that although Xu Luo wants to become a benchmark, it is impossible to make him Everything about Xu Luo''s information was revealed. Some simple things, because they already belong to the situation that most people who should know know, they cannot be concealed. But if everything was told in detail, Xu Luo would seem to be transparent, completely exposed to the eyes of those aliens. In this way, it will be easier for people of other races to plot against him, which is of course unacceptable for the Human Federation. Nowadays, the reason why the Federation of Humanity wants to recommend Xu Luo is because the current Federation needs a benchmark. In the past, all the focus was on Ying Yingluo, but now Ying Yingluo is no longer suitable to be a benchmark figure, and in the future, she will be completely silent in the federation. Now in the gladiatorial arena, when there are people from other races provoking, Ying Yingluo no longer fights, even if the other party names her name, she doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and all the fights with the other races will be ignored Xu Luo will do it for him. The reason for this is that Ying Yingluo will be silent in the future, completely eliminate her influence in the Federation, and then calm down and start to accumulate her own strength silently. And try to avoid people of other races as much as possible, and focus on Yingluo. After all, it is now about to be promoted to the astral world, so it is naturally not suitable for being too detached in the real world, which has attracted the attention of a large number of people from other races. If she continues to jump off like this, and the attention of people of other races will always be on her, when Ying Yingluo wants to be promoted to the star realm, she will encounter countless obstacles. At that time, it will be very dangerous for Ying Yingluo. So at this time, Xu Luolai took over Ying Yingluo''s class and let him show off in the federation, attracting the attention of all the people of other races, and all of them focused on Xu Luo. In this way, Ying Yingluo can guarantee her own safety, which is why Xu Luo is now making a big splash in the federation. As for this matter, Xu Luo himself did not resist. After all, Ying Yingluo also helped Xu Luo earlier, and at that time, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen joined forces to fight against the aliens and help Zuo Tianyao to resurrect. During this process, they also made great efforts of. In the past, a large part of the reason why Xu Luo stayed comfortably in the Shattered Starlink was precisely because at that time, Ying Yingluo was the benchmark of the younger generation of human beings. At that time, basically When there is any pressure, Ying Yingluo will do everything for her. Even when people from other races challenged her, Ying Yingluo did everything in battle. That''s why Xu Luo lives so comfortably. Now that Ying Yingluo is about to get promoted, Xu Luo will be the one to step up to the next job. Regarding this point, he doesn''t resist. In any case, she still admires this woman, Ying Yingluo. At this moment, all the spotlight is on Xu Luo, and Ying Yingluo will be completely silent in the future. In the real world, no trace of her can be found anymore, and there is still more than a year to go. If she continues to be silent like this, maybe people will still be discussing Yingluo within a few months, but when the time comes After a long time, naturally no one will remember her as the former Valkyrie. And this is exactly Yingyingluo''s goal. Next, she only needs to silently develop her Valkyrie Temple in the world of the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 892： promoted to legend Chapter 892 Promotion to Legend Although at this time, Xu Luo has become a public figure that the whole people pay attention to, and countless people are paying attention to the various deeds that Xu Luo has done in the past. But in fact, Xu Luo himself didn''t take these matters too seriously in his own words regarding the ups and downs of the outside world. Even at this moment, the power of faith was crazily gathering on him. For Xu Luo, what do other people''s comments about me have to do with me? At this moment, he only needs to do what he cares about and what he thinks he needs to do. Even if Ying Yingluo is going to be silent at this time, and then quietly develop her own power, but at this time, all the battles in the arena are left to Xu Luo, and Xu Luo has no resistance at all. At this moment, his control over his own power has reached the point of perfection. Under such circumstances, even if he is allowed to control the power of his own gods and fight against those who are at the level of true gods, Xu Luo has no worries at all. . After all, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t show much personal combat ability earlier, in fact Xu Luo''s control over his own power is very strong. Moreover, Xu Luo mastered the law of destruction, which is very advantageous in terms of combat, especially the power of destruction is definitely a nightmare for any god. Before Ying Yingluo, because of her strong control over her own power, she was never defeated in battles with those alien gods. But now Xu Luo not only possesses powerful power control, but besides possessing a powerful law of destruction, he also possesses a large amount of abilities. In that dilapidated world earlier, he comprehended In the case of a large number of laws, the blessing of these abilities that he has mastered makes Xu Luo''s strength extremely terrifying. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo is actually eager to try, thinking about what kind of strength he can show when he fights with these people of other races. Although it was said earlier that he has been fighting those alien races in the arena, after all, what he faced was only those people at the legendary level. Whether it is a true **** or a top-level god, the strength is definitely not weak under such circumstances, but after all, the battle between legends and gods is different. But now Xu Luo actually has no time to care about those things outside. At this moment, he is sinking his heart in the training room, silently polishing his state. . As the human federation obtains more and more practice resources, the current practice rooms are built more and more advanced, and with more resources available, the effect of practicing in the practice rooms is naturally better. Although the cost is higher when entering the training room to practice, the value is very high. But for Xu Luo, money is actually meaningless at all, if it can help him practice, it will be very effective. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t learn any powerful cultivation techniques. What he has been practicing is breathing technique. At this time, the blood in Xu Luo''s body is swimming around, swimming past his limbs. His own flesh and blood are constantly being tempered, making his whole body tough. In the past, at the silver level, he has already built himself into a copper-skinned iron bone. After reaching the gold level, for himself The degree of strengthening his body was rapidly expanding, and in the following time, Xu Luo had been mainly focusing on tempering his own blood and bone marrow. At this moment, the tempering of these two has basically reached a certain peak, and it has no effect if it continues to be tempered now. At this time, Xu Luo is just adjusting his state to let himself Just reached a certain peak level. At this moment, only Qi and blood were seen flowing in Xu Luo''s body, and this stream of Qi and blood was very viscous at this time. And there is no trace of impurities all over the body, very pure. After all, Xu Luo has always used the original power of the world to cultivate. Under such circumstances, the energy he absorbed was pure and flawless, without any impurities, and he did not use any natural materials, earth treasures, etc. Things that speed up the speed of one''s own strength cultivation, so naturally there cannot be any impurities in the qi and blood of one''s own body. At this time, the qi and blood on Xu Luo''s body were not only very pure, but also very condensed. Because of this, the qi and blood on Xu Luo''s body at this time had temporarily reached the limit that the gold level could bear. It will look so sticky. At this time, after the qi and blood were swimming around in Xu Luo''s body, in the training room Xu Luo was in, energy rushed towards Xu Luo''s body frantically. It''s just that Xu Luo''s level at this time has far exceeded the existence of the same level. Although such a large amount of energy has been integrated into his body, at this moment, this energy has poured into Xu Luo''s body. In the midst of it, his strength was barely improved at all. Xu Luo''s strength base is too strong. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that it is impossible to improve his own strength in a short while. Back then, Xu Luo When Luo was just promoted to the gold level, his blood was already in units of ten thousand. And now that Xu Luo has been at the golden peak for a long time, constantly honing his blood, now his blood has reached the critical point of gold, which is ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine o''clock. Ever since Xu Luo reached 99,999 blood points, his blood power could no longer continue to increase. This also means that one''s own blood has reached its limit. Apparently, people at the gold level can only reach this level. Although the upper limit of qi and blood has not been raised in the following time, Xu Luo has been insisting on practicing. Start with quality. The degree of condensed Qi and blood in the original time is also constantly improving. Although the amount has not increased, but after the level of condensing has increased, it has actually increased the strength of one''s own blood in a disguised form. Now Xu Luo absorbs the amount of energy absorbed by such a circulation of qi and blood at this time. Although it is quite a lot, it is naturally impossible to break through the limit he wants to achieve. And Xu Luo also has a kind of understanding, that is to say, at this time, it doesn''t mean that his aptitude is not good, so he doesn''t have the energy and blood strength to reach 100,000 points. It is because people at the gold level can only reach 99,999 points under the influence of the power of heaven and earth. Unless one day, the insulating universe has released the restrictions on them, otherwise, no matter how hard Xu Luo tries, he can only reach this point. In fact, it''s not just Xu Luo alone, even other people can only reach this point at most, and because others don''t have five times of tempering like Xu Luo, so theoretically speaking, it is fundamentally impossible. It is impossible to reach the limit number of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points. At this time, Xu Luo did not forcefully pursue, saying that he must reach 100,000 points of vitality in the gold level. After all, he also knows that it is impossible to break through the limit when the strength of qi and blood can only reach this level at this time, so he has come to the origin star, and has already handled all his trivial matters properly after. In the following time, he did not continue to stay, but began to adjust his state as much as possible, preparing for the promotion in the future. Now, because his consumption of energy is not too serious, the energy concentration in this training room is constantly increasing due to the continuous flow of energy from each hole in the training room. At the beginning, it was just wisps of energy pouring in, but in the following time, as more and more energy was accumulated, the energy was accumulated in this practice room and was blocked and could not escape. Now the energy has begun to gradually form a fog state. Seeing that he has accumulated a lot of power and his own state has been promoted to the peak state that he can reach, Xu Luo did not continue to continue, but let go of the restrictions on his own power. I could only see the qi and blood at this time, continuously circulating in his body, and in the following time, it seemed that he broke through a certain limit, and naturally reached another level. In fact, a long time ago, if Xu Luo wanted to enter the legendary level, it was a very easy thing for him. After all, he had already comprehended the power of the law and possessed the realm at the gold level. Seed, under such circumstances, wanting to be promoted is nothing more than one''s own thoughts. It''s just that at that time, Xu Luo felt that the time had not come, so he wanted to make himself stronger in the gold rank. And at that time, he served in the Pioneer Legion. If he entered the legendary level, he would naturally not be able to stay there anymore, so Xu Luo could only suppress himself at that time, letting his blood flow again and again. It is difficult to improve in one polishing. Now that you don''t have to continue to suppress your own strength, it is naturally very easy to advance to the legendary level. As Xu Luo was promoted to the legendary level, another domain of destruction that had been suppressed by him suddenly appeared around Xu Luo, and he also possessed his own domain power. Before, Xu Luo did not enter the legendary level. Although this field existed, Xu Luo had never been able to release it. Now there is no restriction at all. Entering the legendary level, for Xu Luo, is nothing more than a matter of course. Therefore, there was no joy on Xu Luo''s face. At this time, without the limit of the realm, after Xu Luo experienced the transformation to the legendary level, his blood energy could finally become more condensed. Reality. It also means that his qi and blood are more concentrated than before, and this shows that his qi and blood are stronger. And after Xu Luo broke through to the legendary level, even if he didn''t check the specific data of his body, Xu Luo could clearly feel that his upper limit of qi and blood had been greatly increased at this time, and the increase was not even a little bit of. At this time Xu Luo scratched his hand away, only to see a drop of blood dripping from the wound on his hand. This drop of blood is purple in color, far from the bright red color of normal blood, and this drop of blood is very viscous, like lead and mercury, coagulating and not dispersing. And at this time, this drop of blood did not drip from Xu Luo''s wound, but after Xu Luo squeezed it out from his own wound, after Xu Luo let go of his hand, only this drop of blood was seen, and it came out again. The position of his wound returned to his body. This is the powerful ability to control one''s own blood for a strong man who has reached the legendary level. After ordinary qi and blood dripped out of one''s body, it actually had little effect on oneself, because this drop of blood fell from the body, and for a practitioner, it was just a drop of ordinary qi and blood. It''s just fresh blood, which doesn''t contain any energy, because the moment one''s own blood flows out, one''s own energy has already been taken back by oneself, unless the dripping is one''s own blood essence, otherwise the impact on themselves Little power. This also means that a legendary powerhouse has a strong endurance. And at this moment, Xu Luo watched helplessly as the blood he drew with his fingertips was healing quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the wound that was originally drawn by him had disappeared without a trace. Tracking, as if it hadn''t appeared from the beginning. At the beginning, the energy that Xu Luo absorbed was only a star and a half for this practice room. After all, at that time, Xu Luo was limited by his own realm and could not break through the upper limit. He didn''t have much energy, but now that he had broken through, Xu Luo could finally increase his strength without any scruples. At this time, Xu Luo has not yet started to frantically absorb his energy from the outside world, but compresses the energy and blood that he originally possessed, making the energy and blood more condensed. Originally, the 99,999 points of Qi and blood that Xu Luo possessed had been compressed to the limit he could bear in his current state, but now that Xu Luo has been promoted to Legend, since then, His mental power has become stronger, and in the process of compressing his blood, he can easily compress his blood under the condition that he can accept the help of the domain power he has mastered to exert pressure. In this way, it seems that the amount of Qi and blood in Xu Luo''s body has decreased at this time, but the quality of Qi and blood has greatly increased. Originally, under Xu Luo''s compression, the blood had already turned purple. Now, under Xu Luo''s continuous compression, it slowly changed from purple to purple. Pure purple, coquettish and noble, and there is a strong sense of coercion from the blood. At this time, outside the training room, the guarding soldiers seemed to feel an invisible coercion faintly at this time, but because they were separated by a training room, the feeling of this pressure The coercion is not strong. After completing the strengthening of his own strength, at this time Xu Luo compressed the energy and blood all over his body to the limit that he could achieve now, and in the following time, he began to frantically absorb it towards the outside world. energy. I only saw the energies that had been atomized in the training room, and at this moment, they rushed into Xu Luo''s body crazily, as if the mist that spread throughout the room was directly swallowed by Xu Luo. As if sucked into the mouth, it is getting thinner and thinner. Afterwards, the whole practice room returned to its original appearance, and now the energy can only seep out from the holes in the room, but just after the energy poured in, it was directly absorbed by Xu Luo. Forcibly absorbed into his body, it is far from being able to meet Xu Luo''s needs. Soon, the strong energy demand of this practice room began to send out alarms to the main control platform. "I hate these geniuses coming here!" At this time, the monitor on the main control platform could not help muttering when he realized that the practice room where Xu Luo was in was in great demand for energy. It is very expensive to use these training rooms, but many times those who come to the training rooms to seek breakthroughs are actually relatively average in aptitude. Under such circumstances, they paid a huge price, and the energy they can absorb is actually not enough not much. Under such circumstances, although it is said that the energy is released from the main control platform into the training room where these people are, after these people leave, the energy in the training room still exists. All of the training rooms are engraved with formations, so after these energies enter these training rooms, they will be blocked in them and will not seep out. In this way, even if these people leave in the end, the energy left over after they absorb it can be reused, which can bring huge profits to their practice room. But unlike ordinary practitioners, those powerful practitioners have outstanding talents, which means that the demand for energy is much stronger than ordinary people, which means that many times ordinary people absorb energy. Enough energy, for these top talents, it''s not even enough to squeeze their teeth. The current situation is like this. In the past, the energy released was enough for ordinary people, more than enough for them to break through, but now for Xu Luo, it is just a little bit to make up for the loss of energy. . And his demand for energy is endless at this time, so for the people in this training room, it is equivalent to making them bleed profusely. When faced with such a situation, they naturally appear very dissatisfied. It''s just that Xu Luo had already expected that such a situation would happen to him, so he didn''t wait until he spontaneously penetrated into the pipeline where these energies came out, and forcibly absorbed the energy in the main control platform, but It was following his thought that a large number of pure source stones appeared in Xu Luo''s Shenzhou. These pure source stones were not produced in different worlds, but those Zerg races in Xu Luo fought in different worlds and captured the original power of the world. Before, Xu Luo compressed these pure world source powers into individual source stones and stored them. Now it is finally time to use these pure source stones. At this moment, I only saw pure source stones piled up directly around Xu Luo''s body, piling up his whole body in it. But at this time, after the release of these pure source stones, the energy in them began to spread in all directions, but these energies were firmly blocked in this training room, so the energy released After they came out, they could only be locked in this training room, and before they were completely released, Xu Luo was like the center of a terrifying whirlpool, crazily absorbing Some energy around this. Xu Luo''s body is very hungry now. After all, the nearly 100,000 qi and blood points he possessed were under his compression, leaving less than 30,000 points, which means that now his There is a gap of 70,000 points in the body. What''s more, after Xu Luo reached the legendary level, the upper limit of 99,999 points that he could accommodate earlier has been broken, which means that now Xu Luo can always accommodate The upper limit of energy is not just one hundred thousand, but more. Because of this, the energy and blood in his body at this time is not even one-third of his own in terms of the strength he can hold. And after these energies were crazily collected into the body by Xu Luo, they were continuously transformed under his practice, and then compressed by him continuously. At this time, for the observers in the training room, the scene they saw now definitely broke their cognitive limit. In the past, they also saw many people coming and going in the practice room, even legendary powerhouses, it is not uncommon for them to see them. But there is absolutely no one, such as arrogant as Xu Luo, the energy provided to him in the training room is directly absorbed, not to mention, at this moment Xu Luo even prepared a large amount of source stones himself , and with the appearance of these large amounts of origin stones, the energy in these origin stones was only seen to be released, and then directly absorbed by Xu Luo. Originally, there was a layer full of origin stones laid on the ground, but at this time, after the energy was released, it disappeared immediately, but Xu Luo seemed dissatisfied, only seeing batch after batch of origin stones appearing, Then it disappeared again, completely absorbed by Xu Luo. And the little energy released by this training room is really not enough for Xu Luo to fit between his teeth. The strength of Xu Luo''s energy and blood is far beyond that of a person at the gold level, and can be compared with that of a person at the legendary level. Moreover, after Xu Luo broke through to reach the legendary level, he originally possessed nearly 100,000 energy and blood , was directly compressed by him to only 30,000, which means that even Xu Luo, just by returning to the original 99,999 points of energy and blood that he could hold, has already reduced his own The strength has tripled. What''s more, now that Xu Luo has far exceeded the limit of 100,000, he will be able to absorb more energy in the future, and he can absorb much more than the upper limit of his original energy and blood. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo has just broken through to the legendary level, and breaking through the legendary level for the first time is naturally very critical to the construction of the world in his own domain. Many people are not rich enough, so after entering the legendary level for the first time, they just build a rough framework for their own field. This field is filled. Basically, they have to wait until they have reached the legendary peak before they can almost complete the construction of their own field. In the following time, they can deeply understand their own field and make themselves more compatible with their own field. The reason for this is not that they don''t want to do it in one step, it''s just because at the beginning, they didn''t have so much wealth to do things in this area, and they can only collect resources little by little in the subsequent time, so that they can field has become more and more perfect. But for Xu Luo, at this time, he doesn''t need to build his own domain world bit by bit like other people. At this time, he directly climbed to the sky one step at a time. Anyway, he has a lot of source stone reserves. , the issues that others need to consider, for Xu Luo, do not exist at all. If Xu Luo himself is absorbing the source power crazily, then the Destruction Domain owned by Xu Luo at this moment is like a bottomless pit. At this time, the source power that Xu Luo took out was not directly revealed by him to the real world, but all the source stones were directly put into that destruction domain, but at this time, this destruction domain followed Xu Luo invested more and more source stones. After seeing these pure source stones absorbed, the scope of this field is also constantly expanding. At this moment, Xu Luo could clearly feel that this field of his had already covered the practice room he was in, and at this moment, it was constantly extending outward. Those rune formations have no blocking effect on the domain he owns. And Xu Luo has a clear perception in his heart. At this time, if he wants to, he only needs to think of it at this time, and he can directly destroy these rune formations completely. It''s just that for Xu Luo, he has no interest in doing such a thing. At this time, his consciousness is connected with the whole field, and it is constantly expanding. At this time, he can clearly feel that he is practicing in a room. In the room, people are practicing there one by one. At the door of each training room, there are also some people who are stationed there. At this time, as his perception continues to expand, he can even directly penetrate the cover of the appearance of things and directly see through his essence. "Sin, sin!" The scene he saw just now made Xu Luo couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. At this moment, thinking of his trembling just now, he immediately cleared up his mind. Fortunately, Xu Luo had already cleaned up his mind before, otherwise, the glimpse just now might have made his mind become agitated, and he would have directly withdrawn from this first meeting with the heavenly beings in the field. The state of oneness. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but have other flaws in his heart, thinking that he is not too old now, should he also find someone at this time? For Xu Luo, the thoughts in his heart are just a glimpse. At this time, his consciousness is united with this domain world, and as he continuously invests a lot of origin stones, he only sees this After the energy in some origin stones was released, they merged into this domain of destruction. At this time, with the continuous surge of this large amount of energy, the scope that this field can cover is also rapidly expanding. Originally, it was just covering this training room, but in the subsequent time, it covered the entire training room room by room, and even later, it was far beyond what this training room could accommodate. The limit, and then included some nearby floors within the range that he could sense. And in the process of his own domain being continuously covered, Xu Luo could clearly feel at this time that after he covered all the floors of this building, in the following time, within the scope of his own domain, At this moment, Xu Luo could clearly perceive all their emotions. At this time, on one floor, a young couple was talking in private, and next door to them, a family of three was sitting together watching the show in harmony. Where they were located on the fifteenth floor downstairs, at this time, a middle-aged woman was constantly chattering, criticizing her own man''s incompetence. On another floor, there was also a middle-aged man who was constantly roaring. Opposite this middle-aged man, there was a little boy with his head drooping, looking listless. Obviously, this middle-aged man couldn''t help but lose his mind when facing his child''s studies. Pity the hearts of parents all over the world, but when faced with the tutoring of their children''s studies, no matter how tough their hearts are, they can only be filial. At this time, Xu Luo''s consciousness skipped over these people, and began to extend to a farther place. In his induction, the scope of his own domain world is getting bigger and bigger, and within the scope covered by him, there are now a large number of people in it, not just some ordinary people, even some Practitioners. There are even gold-level people among them, but at this moment they don''t even notice that Xu Luo''s domain directly covers them. After all, the gap between them and Xu Luo at this time is too huge . At this time, Xu Luo''s domain is constantly expanding. At this time, he can clearly feel that it is within the scope covered by him, and some people he once knew are also in it. "Oh, someone has been promoted to become a legend again?" In an apartment at this time, I felt an invisible wave enveloping me, and then spread to a farther place. At this time, an old man with an old face put on a smile. He is sincerely delighted that there is another legend in the Federation now, and at this time, he can clearly feel that this is the first time that the opponent''s domain is being born at this time, and it is obvious that the scope of coverage is not small. It is still expanding, which makes him feel happy from the bottom of his heart. After all, the larger the domain expanded for the first time, the higher the potential of this person. Although he didn''t know how huge the area that this newly promoted legendary domain could cover at this time, he didn''t know. Not being able to perceive where the other party''s spirit is derived means that the other party''s range is absolutely huge. The coverage of the birth of the field is very critical, because it means the limit of what you can achieve later. After completing the first expansion, the domain will return to normal in the following time, and in normal times, basically no one will directly cover their own domain to the maximum extent, but will only open a A small domain, although the scope of the expanded domain is not large, but in this way, its own consumption will be very small, and after the domain is compressed, the energy bearing strength of the domain will be even higher, which is better than compressing the domain. After the entire field is completely opened, the strength that can be endured at that time is very weak, so it''s better to come. At this time, there were not a few legendary experts who felt Xu Luo''s fluctuation in this time, but although they were also brought into the control of Xu Luo''s fluctuation, none of them felt angry. Moreover, they restrained their aura as much as possible, for fear that they would interfere with Xu Luo''s progress during this process. When it comes to a new legend, unless the two sides stand on opposite sides from the beginning, basically no one will interfere during the process. After all, no matter who is from any faction, if there is a new legend, for the human side, it will increase the fighting power of the human side invisibly. Basically, everyone can see clearly such a thing . And at this time, some people have already noticed Xu Luo''s true identity from Xu Luo''s mental fluctuations. Under such circumstances, they will naturally not do anything to interfere with Xu Luo. "Finally promoted, I want to know how far you can reach this time!" At this time, I felt an invisible mental wave that was rapidly spreading in all directions. After sensing this wave, Ying Yingluo''s eyes burst into war. In the Human Federation, there have always been people who have compared Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo together, and even many good people think that they are very suitable for each other. Although usually, Ying Yingluo didn''t pay attention to the silly tricks of these good people, but it has to be mentioned that she did pay attention to Xu Luo''s talent and his achievements. It''s just that she had already reached the legendary level in the previous period. Under such circumstances, it was naturally inconvenient to fight Xu Luo. As for the world of the gods, it''s not that Ying Yingluo underestimated herself. When Xu Luo was back, he was really not sure of winning. If she was fighting alone, she would naturally have a very strong confidence, but Xu Luo''s power in the world of the gods is too huge, not to mention the members of the umbrella under his hands, even Xu Luo On the Continent of the Gods, destroying the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan owned by the Diocese, these two top powers are legendary, and under the circumstances that there are many demigod-level powerhouses, in the high-level combat power It has far exceeded the Great Qin power that Ying Yingluo possessed. Not to mention that besides these people, Xu Luo was able to summon a large number of Zerg to come out. If the two major forces really confronted each other, Ying Yingluo would naturally not be able to compare with him. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo naturally has self-knowledge and knows that she is not Xu Luo''s opponent, but many times, she is also curious about Xu Luoyong''s strength. After all, although Xu Luo has always been famous all over the world, basically his legion fights, but what you need to know is that what Xu Luo possesses is the Godhead of Destruction and the Law of Destruction, and the previous God of Destruction was basically Fighting against others with one''s own strength, one can imagine how powerful the power of destruction is. And Ying Yingluo is also very confident in the power of the Martial God that she possesses, so she wanted to compete with Xu Luo, but in the past, there was a gap in realm between the two, and now she finally waited until Xu Luo reached the legendary level. In the level, so she is very good. Earlier, Xu Luo had been silent for such a long time in the silver and gold levels. Now when he reaches the legendary level in one fell swoop, what kind of power will he have? Similar to Ying Yingluo, there are actually not a few people who are paying attention to the development of Xu Luo''s strength, but at this time everyone is silently paying attention to all this. "You have finally reached legend!" Right now in a villa, Zuo Jiaojiao had a charming smile on her face after feeling this fluctuation. In fact, Zuo Jiaojiao''s cultivation talent is relatively average. Logically speaking, she should not reach the legendary level so quickly at this time. After all, it has only been a few years, but at the beginning, Zuo Jiaojiao He has a very tenacious belief, and in the following time, even after Zuo Tianyao''s return, the entire Zuo family became the first family in the Human Federation in a flash? Although Zuo Tianyao said that his real body has been staying on the continent of the gods at this time, but one of his clones is also in the real world. Under such circumstances, the people of the Zuo family have also allocated a lot of resources, and As the favored girl of the three generations of the Zuo family, Zuo Jiaojiao naturally received a lot of benefits. And under the guidance of Zuo Tianyao, she embarked on the way of sword fairy, so at this time she had already been promoted to the legendary level, but she was one step ahead of Xu Luo. At the beginning, many people were actually curious about how powerful Xu Luo''s domain would be after he was promoted to the legendary level. In the pioneer legion, the position of legion commander has always been restricted to legends, and can only be held by gold-level people. Therefore, it was naturally inconvenient for Xu Luo to be promoted at that time, but now it is gone. After this scruple, he finally chose to be promoted. At this time, many people are curious. When Xu Luo was at the silver peak and gold peak, he was basically compressed to the limit that he could achieve. field, how far can it reach? Zuo Jiaojiao thought, when she was promoted to become a legend for the first time, her domain could reach a radius of ten kilometers. Now she doesn''t know how far Xu Luo can reach, which makes her very curious. Of course, Zuo Jiaojiao is also very clear that her talent is not as good as those real geniuses after all, so a radius of ten kilometers is just so-so to her. Although she can be regarded as a genius, it is not as good as Those arrogant. You must know that when Ying Yingluo was promoted to become a legend, her domain basically covered the entire city of origin. As for the specific number, only Ying Yingluo herself knows. But when you think about how huge the city of origin is, you can imagine how terrifying Ying Yingluo''s talent is, and how far Xu Luo can reach now is exactly what countless people in the federation are curious about. In the beginning, people kept comparing Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo. At this moment, although it is said that the two have never met each other, let alone experienced a battle, at this moment, if the two of them If you look at the coverage of the field, you may be able to draw a superior conclusion. Because of this, many good people are paying attention to all these things nowadays, thinking whether Xu Luo is far inferior to Ying Yingluo, or can be equal to Ying Yingluo, or can have a bigger one that far surpasses Ying Yingluo. domain world. Of course, there are only a small number of people who can pay attention to this matter. After all, they have to reach the legendary level to be able to capture and sense Xu Luo''s fluctuations. Under such circumstances, other weak people have no Eligibility to participate in this gossip. Every time a new legend appeared, some old legends would basically bet on each other, but now when Xu Luo was promoted, no one dared to bet, fearing that he would lose everything. These top geniuses are often unreasonable at all, so in the past, after eating many times, these bettors began to learn. When encountering such people, the best way is not to bet. never fail. Its finally legendary, haha, its a bit slow (end of this chapter) Chapter 893： Destroy the domain, replace the heart of heaven with your own heart! Chapter 893 Destroy the domain, replace the heart with your own heart! At the beginning, Xu Luo''s domain expansion was still going on slowly, but Xu Luo disliked that this speed was too slow. At this time, he threw a large number of origin stones that he had accumulated into his own destruction domain, and saw that within the destruction domain, the divine power of destruction was constantly permeating. The source stone that went in was crushed, releasing the purest power stored in the source stone, and then integrated into this field. I only saw the domain that was still slowly extending outwards, but suddenly expanded rapidly in an instant, and soon covered most of the city of origin. After covering most of the Origin City, Xu Luo''s own spiritual power is also continuously growing stronger due to the continuous expansion of the domain world. But at this time, he felt his mental power, although it was in the process of continuous expansion, but Xu Luo could also clearly feel that after the expansion of his mental power, compared with the condensed mental power at the beginning, now Become a little slack. Although the amount has increased compared to the original time, but when it comes to the level of condensing, it is much thinner. It was just that after sensing this, he frowned, and then did not let his mental power continue to expand like this. At this time, he consciously compressed his mental power, although the amount seemed to be less Some, but at least after the level of solidification increased, his own strength did not decrease but increased. And at this time, it wasn''t just Xu Luo''s mental power that stayed. At this time, his entire domain world also became smaller than it was at the beginning after the stagnation of his mental power. After all, Xu Luo felt that At this time, the domain has become larger, but it is too fragile. Under such circumstances, instead of expanding blindly, it is better to compress it from the beginning, so that the domain can suffer from more powerful energy shock. After seeing Xu Luo covering most of the city of origin, many people looked in Xu Luo''s direction in shock. But originally thought that Xu Luo would continue to expand like this, but what everyone didn''t expect was that after a short time, Xu Luo had already stopped. Many people thought that Xu Luo had reached his limit, but to their surprise, Xu Luo''s domain did not disappear this time, it still covered this area, and in the following time Inside, Xu Luo''s field was still shrinking sharply, and soon it was only two-thirds of its original size. When seeing this scene, many people were scratching their heads. They thought that Xu Luo had reached his limit, but what he didn''t expect was that his domain didn''t disappear. Thinking that he would continue to expand, it shrunk so much , It was beyond everyone''s expectations. "This kid is so calm!" At this time, Zhang Zhong and Xu Jie were playing chess and drinking tea. When they saw this scene, Zhang Zhong immediately cursed with a smile. . At the beginning, he also thought the same as others, and felt that Xu Luo was able to cover most of the city of origin, which was already very remarkable. Although it is not as good as that girl Ying Yingluo, she still lives up to his reputation as a genius. But what I didn''t expect was that although Xu Luo said that he stopped his expansion after covering most of the city of origin, this did not reach his limit, but shrunk his own domain instead. Zhong''s vision can naturally be seen. It seems that Xu Luo''s domain has shrunk at this time, but at this time the domain is more solidified, on the contrary, it has become stronger than the original domain. "Isn''t that good? Knowing that you have a solid foundation, you can go further, but many people don''t understand this at all, thinking that they are desperately climbing, and when they climb to a very high place, It can reach that point, just like after these people entered the legend, they felt that they must make their domain bigger and better, but they never thought that if their foundation was too vain, in fact, they had no If you dont reach much range, you will soon reach your limit. Seeing this scene, Xu Jie smiled and shook his head. For Xu Luo to be able to calm down, first compress his own field, let his foundation become solid, and then continue to expand outward. very happy. "I don''t know how much this kid has prepared this time. If the source stones are not enough, then his expansion this time can only end helplessly." In fact, Xu Jie is not worried about what kind of situation Xu Luo can reach at this time. What he is worried about is that Xu Luo can only end his expansion hastily because of insufficient preparation and insufficient energy. "Is there anyone who can compare with this kid in terms of personal financial resources now? Those guys were paid so much by him in the past, and now he is richer than anyone else." After hearing Xu Jie''s words, Zhang Zhong shook his head with a smile. In the past, all the powerful forces apologized to Xu Luo, and each of them paid a large amount of origin stones. In his opinion, Xu Luo has so many origin stones in his hand at this time, more than anyone else. He has money, so as long as he is willing to invest in these origin stones, then he absolutely does not need to worry about energy. "That''s true." After hearing what Zhang Zhong said, Xu Jie also realized that there were so many forces sending money to Xu Luo in the past, and under the situation of apologizing, there is really no need to worry about all this now. Under the attention of countless people, Xu Luo''s domain, which had already enveloped most of the city at this time, shrank a little bit in the following time, and Xu Luo didn''t stop until only one-third of the original domain remained. down. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s domain is only one-third of the original, but in terms of condensed level, it is three or four times stronger than before. It seems that Xu Luo''s domain is very small at this time, but in fact , the strength is far stronger than when it enveloped most of the origin star in the previous period. In the following time, Xu Luo did not continue to compress his domain, because at this time, his compression of the domain had reached a certain limit, so at this moment, what needs to be done is to compress the domain Continue to expand. Only Xu Luo''s field was seen, and after letting go of his own restrictions, he expanded outward again. And it quickly reached the point it originally reached, covering most of the city of origin. But at this time, it did not stop, but continued to expand. Although the expansion this time was not too much, it was just a circle more than the original time, but at this moment, seeing Xu Luo When this point was achieved, many people were shocked. You must know that although Xu Luo seems to have only expanded a circle more than the original time at this time, but in the previous period, Xu Luo compressed his own field. It seems that it only increased a little range, and shrouded his own domain world, but compared with the previous time of shrouding, his domain strength has increased by three or four times compared to the original time. Now This area is not as weak as imagined. And after reaching this point, Xu Luo didn''t expand his field, but compressed him. However, when Xu Luo compressed his field this time, he didn''t compress it like before. At that time, the area was reduced to a very small size. This time, he only reduced the domain to two-thirds of its original size, and then completed the expansion again. What Xu Luo did at this time was as if he was practicing boxing. He retracted his fist, just to be able to strike stronger next time. Now Xu Luo keeps expanding, and keeps compressing his domain, and then expands again. Under such circumstances, he can only see that soon, he has enveloped the entire city of origin. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo had a clear understanding in his heart, and at this moment, he could make his field even bigger. Although Xu Luo has already consumed a lot of energy to reach this point in his own field at this time, but in the beginning, he had already made complete preparations, so he naturally knew this well. And at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t use the source stones that the various families compensated him before, but all of them were accumulated by himself. Earlier, Xu Luo had been staying in the Shattered Starlink, but at that time, his strength was actually progressing very slowly, and his Zerg races were constantly fighting in different worlds, constantly There is always a large amount of the original power of the world, and when he rushed towards Xu Luo through that illusory portal, he has accumulated all the energy, and now it is finally time to use these energies . At this moment, after Xu Luo put these origin stones into his domain world regardless of the cost, he only saw this domain, and now the entire city of origin is shrouded in it. And Xu Luo is not like those people who are going all out to bring the entire Origin City under their control, but are expanding a little bit. In the process of expansion, he did not forget to increase the strength of his domain. Under such circumstances, he was far from reaching the limit he could accommodate, but was still expanding from time to time. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo covering the entire city of origin, it is still expanding. Those people who saw this scene have fallen into a state of numbness at this time. No one thought of Xu Luo. It was actually able to do this. However, after enveloping the entire city of origin, when Xu Luo wanted to continue to expand his domain, he spent many times more energy than at the beginning. When it was displayed, only Xu Luo''s domain was seen. Although it was still expanding outwards at this time, the speed became slower and slower. At this time, only Xu Luo can see that the gray domain world covers everything in the world, and at this time, in his sight, everything in the world has turned gray and white. At this time, his domain seems to be between light and darkness. The main tone of the entire domain world is gray, and he has a feeling in his heart that at this time, the creatures shrouded in this domain of his own , if I want, I can directly deprive them of their lives at any time, and integrate into this field of my own. It also means that if Xu Luo has an evil thought in his heart at this time, then he can kill everyone in the entire city of origin that he is shrouded in in a single thought, and integrate their lives into it. within the scope of this field. In that case, destroying all living creatures in an entire city at the cost of taking their lives, the scope of his domain will expand countless times in an instant. However, Xu Luo didn''t do this at this time. Instead, he still put a lot of origin stones into this domain, allowing it to continue to expand. And at this time, Xu Luo has always adhered to the belief of being steady and steady, constantly expanding his field outward, and after expanding to a certain extent, he will repeatedly polish and solidify this field, so that although it is said that the scope is constantly expanding , but the tolerance for power is also continuously increasing, rather than blindly expanding one''s own field. At this time, countless people could only watch this scene helplessly. No one thought that Xu Luo could do this at this time, but at this time, within the scope of Xu Luo''s domain, he could also perceive that in Xu Luo''s domain, The observers at the main control platform of the practice room not far from him felt like crying at this moment. At the beginning, when Xu Luo broke through the legend, most of the energy he absorbed was provided by himself, but now as the domain expanded, Xu Luo devoted all his attention to the world of his domain. In this situation, the sense of reality has weakened a lot, and at this time he is in the training room, and there is a steady stream of energy gushing out from the holes in all directions of the training room. . At this time, this place is completely surrounded by its own domain, and the destruction domain is frantically absorbing the energy of the world. Obviously, this training room is not surprising. At this moment, power is being crazily absorbed by the destruction domain in each hole, and at this time the power on the main control platform is being forcibly drawn by the domain. Seeing the drastic reduction in energy is naturally the most painful thing for the person in charge. However, regarding this matter, Xu Luo just paid attention to it a little bit. At this time, he is equivalent to replacing Tianxin with his own heart. At this time, he has no extra emotions at all. However, the origin stones that Xu Luo has accumulated are not endless after all, so although the Destruction Domain he owns is continuing to expand outwards after enclosing the entire Origin City, this kind of expansion is not that great. . Bringing part of the outside of the city into his control has already reached the limit of Xu Luo, not to say that Xu Luo can only reach this point, but the origin stone in his hand can only allow him to reach this point. In fact, there are other source stones in Xu Luo''s hands, which were sent to Xu Luo by those family members before. If these source stones are used at this time, then it should be possible for his This domain is expanding outward by one or two meters, but for Xu Luo, using all these origin stones at this time is just to exaggerate his domain a little bit, there is no need for this. After seeing Xu Luo take back the entire Domain of Destruction, the people who were originally within the domain, as if they were facing the pressure of the end of the world, were gasping for breath. Many ordinary people don''t even know what happened before, but within the scope of the destruction domain, they unconsciously feel a sense of palpitation. For these ordinary people, now that there is no domain of destruction covering them, the whole person seems to have lost some kind of heavy pressure, This scene has greatly impacted their three views. Many people know that Xu Luo will definitely be able to reach a very strong level, but no one thought that although Xu Luo said that the scope of the field shown at this time is only It is only a little bit bigger than Ying Yingluo, but many discerning people can see it at this time. At this time, Xu Luo also encountered the same situation as Ying Yingluo at that time. Obviously, he still has a stronger background and can expand himself to a farther place, but because of the problem of the origin stone, he can only do it at this time. At that time, Ying Yingluo naturally accumulated a lot of resources, and at that time, the people of the Ying family gave her all their support, and in the end, Ying Yingluo was only able to wrap the entire city of origin in it. But in the following time, because the source stones she had prepared had been exhausted, she could only give up the field of Valkyrie. Even if she still had a stronger background, there was nothing she could do. Now Xu Luo is also encountering such a problem, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xu Luo has been fighting steadily in the past, and his field is very solid. If there are enough resources sometimes, then he can still It can expand a very long distance, but at this time it is precisely because of resource constraints, so it can only stop here. Earlier, Xu Luo''s spirit had merged into his own domain, so Xu Luo neglected to control his body in the real world. Now that this domain has been shrunk back by him, he finally has Enough time, you can begin to resemble your own physical condition. In the past, substituting his own heart for Tianxin made Xu Luo''s mental strength far exceed his previous many times. Now he just has a thought, and he knows his physical condition in his chest. At the golden level, Xu Luo had already reached the peak state, so after breaking through to the legendary level, in terms of physical fitness, the change is not obvious. Even just now, Xu Luo tempered his own flesh and bones, but that was all. The most obvious changes belonged to his blood Earlier, Xu Luo tried his best to compress his blood, but at that time, because his mental power was not strong enough, the degree of compression of his blood was more solid than before. A lot, but it''s just that the original nearly 100,000 points of blood were compressed into 30,000 points. But now, Xu Luo found that unconsciously, after his spiritual power merged into his own domain, his blood was also tempered. In the past, it has improved a lot. Moreover, at this time, unlike the beginning, his body was extremely lacking in energy supplements. At this moment, his body was filled with qi and blood, which had reached the limit of what he could currently hold. In the following time, if he wants to continue to increase his upper limit of qi and blood, he can only absorb the energy of heaven and earth by himself, and then increase this upper limit little by little. In any case, after the field was opened up, Xu Luo''s strength was many times stronger than when he was promoted at the beginning. blood value. Now his qi and blood have reached one million points, which is ten times higher than at the beginning. More importantly, judging from the data on the bright side, it has only increased ten times. What I know is that compared to the beginning, Xu Luo''s qi and blood concentration has increased a lot, so Xu Luo at this time is completely stronger than before. Xu Luo didn''t leave the practice room directly after he completed his breakthrough. After all, he had just been promoted to the legendary level at this time, and he still needs to adapt a little bit to the control of his own power now that there is no uniformity. Fortunately, in the past, Xu Luo controlled his power time and time again in the arena, so although his power has skyrocketed many times compared to before, he just got used to it a little bit, and soon He took control of his soaring power. This is the benefit of strong control over power, otherwise, many people do not have a high level of control over their own power, so when their power skyrockets, it takes a long time to adapt to achieve initial control . In the combat state, if you don''t have a strong control over your own power, you won''t be able to exert such a powerful effect at all. After Xu Luo left the training room, the observer on the main control platform was about to cry. Seeing that the energy pool in the main control platform is almost dry at this time, this single business is really a big loss. But at this time, there is no reason to talk about it at all. Opening the door to do business, they earn this money, and earlier, Xu Luo had already made his request clear from the beginning. In such a situation Under the circumstances, regardless of any problems, it was obvious that Xu Luo could not be found at this time. Xu Luo didn''t care at all what those people in the training room thought. Anyway, he had already paid the full amount for his use of the training room earlier, so the two parties settled. At this time, the realm breakthrough has been completed, and the level of life has also been leaped. Even if no one needs to tell him, at this time Xu Luo can still know in the dark, what is his ultimate lifespan. Nowadays, with the development of federal science and technology, the average age of federal citizens has reached two hundred years old, and at the legendary level, basically they can live to about three hundred years old. Those who are stronger can reach the age of 350, but now Xu Luo can clearly feel that his limit life span is 420 years. That is to say, under the condition of no disease, no disaster, and no injury, even if Xu Luo''s strength does not make any progress at this time, he can live to be 420 years old, except that he has lived for more than 20 years now. , he can still live nearly four hundred years. After sensing the state of his lifespan, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head at this time. The life span of practice is really long. Now he is only a legend level person, and he has been able to live for so many years. One can imagine how many years those who are stronger will live? Of course, longevity is one thing, but being able to live to so many years is another. After all, in the world of practitioners, very few people actually die. Basically, most people are killed by others in the process of disputes with others before they have lived to the limit of their lifespan. . Don''t say it''s a legend, even those god-level powerhouses will not escape bad luck by then. After returning to the villa where he lived, Xu Luo did not continue to receive visitors who came and went. At this time, he had just been promoted to become a legend, and he directly closed the door to thank the guests. And those who are well-informed basically know that Xu Luo has just been promoted, and they are very discerning, so they dare not come to disturb. Only those people who were not well-informed at this time got Xu Luo''s contact information after inquiring all kinds of people, and then came to the door, but when they saw the butler''s resolute attitude, they refused them directly. When they were outside, they could only leave with a sigh. After all, at their level, they couldn''t see Xu Luo''s face at all. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo was unwilling to receive foreigners, no matter what the reason was, they could only leave sadly. After completing the promotion, Xu Luo stayed in his villa and began to exercise crazily in the arena. Originally, Xu Luo had already killed all directions in the arena with the strength of the gold level. Even if there were a large number of people with domain power, they would not be able to take any advantage in front of Xu Luo. But now that Xu Luo himself has been promoted to become a legend, when facing these legends with domains, he can let them attack him. In the past, when Xu Luo faced these opponents, he still needed to release the laws he had mastered and the embryonic form of his field. After all, at that time, although his qi and blood volume was barely comparable to that of the people in the early stage of legend, but the degree of condensing qi and blood was not as good as these legends, so when fighting, he suffered a lot . But now that he has completed his promotion, Xu Luo is not weaker than those who are at the peak of legend, no matter in terms of strength or volume of blood, so at this time he can completely ignore other people''s feelings towards him. oppression. Seeing Xu Luo appearing on the arena again, many spectators who followed Xu Luo quickly came to the viewing room to watch his battle with others. But to everyone''s surprise, in the past, when Xu Luo fought these opponents, it was very difficult, but this time, Xu Luo didn''t even use the rules he had mastered, but just released his blood a little bit. After that, he easily crushed the opponent. When facing Xu Luo, many people couldn''t even use their own domains, and they were already defeated by him. When seeing this scene, many people were very surprised, and then cheered. After all, they often watch the battles between these legendary powerhouses in the arena. How could they not see at this moment that Xu Luo''s strength has already skyrocketed at this moment. Originally, Xu Luo was already at the peak of gold. Under the situation of already at the peak of gold, his own strength has skyrocketed. Naturally, there is only one answer. Xu Luo has already entered the legendary level at this time. Although in the past, many people wanted to know how far Xu Luo could go in the legendary arena with his gold-level strength. But now although Xu Luo said that he had given up and continued to challenge at the gold level, he was directly promoted to become a legend, but at this time, as his strength became stronger, many people began to wonder again, what kind of progress Xu Luo could go to? the point. At this time, Xu Luo''s ranking has improved a lot compared to the beginning, but after he defeated each opponent, the improvement rate is much slower than before. But what people didn''t expect was that Xu Luo was fighting in the arena again at this time, and after crushing his opponent time and time again, after quickly completing the next match, Xu Luojian only saw that Xu Luojian defeated ten opponents in a row. After a few opponents, he stagnated for more than ten seconds during the matching as before, and then the ranking of the opponents he encountered quickly climbed a lot. And Xu Luo''s own ranking has also undergone tremendous changes. Obviously, in the test of the world consciousness of the gods, Xu Luo''s strength at this time has far exceeded his previous level. Under such circumstances, Helped him complete the jump again. However, although Xu Luo completed the jump at this time, Xu Luo still seemed to be able to handle his opponents with ease, and his control over his skills was already at the peak. His strength has improved a lot compared to the beginning, but it only took him a little time to fully control his own strength. And in the process of Xu Luo''s constant battles with these opponents, Xu Luo quickly became familiar with his own strength. At this time, the degree of mastery of skills is no different from the previous time. Because of this, with Xu Luo''s blood limit and blood strength having been increased, even if he only relies on his extremely condensed blood, when he competes with those who have domain powerhouses , Xu Luo also did not fall behind. At this time, he never thought about using his own laws and domains. At this time, after Xu Luo released his own blood, only blood-colored mist could be seen around Xu Luo''s side. Under such circumstances, it was as if there was an invisible domain spreading around Xu Luo''s body. When those opponents released the domain to fight against him, they couldn''t even get close to Xu Luo''s body. Their domain was directly blocked by Xu Luo''s vitality. And when these people faced Xu Luo, in fact, the reason why Xu Luo needed to rely on his own laws was that Xu Luo''s energy and blood were not strong enough at that time, so even though he knew where these people''s flaws were, he could still Without enough strength, they can only rely on the help of the law to destroy these flaws of them. But now that there is enough power, even without the help of the law, after Xu Luo saw through their flaws, he directly launched an attack brazenly, and after knocking out the opponent''s flaws, abolished their laws. When Xu Luo was in front of him, it was nothing more than being hanged and beaten. One opponent after another was directly defeated by Xu Luo. When these people faced Xu Luo, they basically did not form any effective resistance. Even though Xu Luo just completed his promotion, the gap between him before and after his promotion is too huge. After fighting these battles again and again, he completed the jump again, and soon Xu Luo''s ranking has already reached the top 50 million in the legendary arena. It seems that the ranking of the top 50 million is not very high, but at this time Xu Luo''s ranking, in the entire Human Federation, has already entered the top fifteen. This is because there are a few ruthless people who rank very high in the Human Federation. Otherwise, with Xu Luo''s strength, if placed among other civilizations, it is reasonable to say that it is more than enough to enter the top ten. . He finished battles heartily in the arena, and as his proficiency in his own power became higher and higher, when Xu Luo was fighting people in the arena at this time, he also It became more and more handy. I used to have a lot of ideas, but because he was only a gold-level person at that time, he couldn''t implement it. Now that he has become a gold-level person, he doesn''t have so many scruples. In the past, Xu Luo needed to use the various laws he had comprehended in that ruined world to bless his own abilities, just to enhance his combat effectiveness. But at this point, Xu Luo actually doesn''t need to do so many fancy things anymore, because at this time, his own strong blood is his biggest reliance. When facing those enemies at this time, he only needs to quickly approach the opponent, and then directly smash out with a pair of fists, directly smashing the opponent''s domain protection, and without the domain protection, the legends of those alien races In front of Xu Luo, it was just a soft-legged shrimp. Although it is said that as Xu Luo''s ranking continues to rise, the rankings of the opponents he faces are also improving at this time, and their strength is naturally improving, but in the face of these people, for Xu Luo, For the time being, there is no pressure at all. Xu Luo didn''t fight in the arena for a long time, and he left the arena after directly raising his ranking by several million. But in the real world, after Xu Luo entered the legendary level, he directly used his mental power to scan his whole body, and found that in the space of his sea of ??consciousness, there was a huge portal standing there , at this moment he finally knew that the master system was located in his mind. In the past, he couldn''t find the **** system at all. He could only take the initiative to summon, and the illusory portal would appear behind him. But now, he can directly see the main body of this illusory portal, and at this time, Xu Luo found that the connection between himself and the **** system seems to have become closer. In the past, the **** system and him were like two parallel lines. Although he said he could use the **** system, he actually didn''t know much about the **** system. But now Xu Luo finds that there is already a vague connection between himself and the dominator system, and it seems that this connection is constantly strengthening at this time. But at this time, this change in the **** system is just the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo is more concerned about how huge the scope of his destruction field can cover at this time. In the past, being able to directly cover the entire Origin City was only the limit reached during the construction process for the first time. Now under the normal state, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to be able to cover the entire Origin City. The city is shrouded in it. At this time, after Xu Luo conducted some tests, he found that if he went all out at this time, his domain radius could reach more than 20 kilometers. But generally speaking, no one will directly release their domain to the limit. After all, the larger the domain, the weaker the protection of the domain will be. Once the enemy is in the process of fighting with you, it will be wrapped in the domain If so, then the domain can be easily shattered. At this time, after Xu Luo conducted some experiments, he found that his conventional field generally covers a radius of about 3 kilometers, and if Xu Luo compresses this field as much as possible, it can reach a limit of one kilometer in diameter. Compressed to a diameter of one kilometer, it means that this field is the most powerful in Xu Luo''s hands. And Xu Luo did a test himself before. Under the condition that he compressed the domain to the limit, when he burst out his whole body and blood to fight back against the domain, he was not able to break through the domain. This kind of protection Xu Luo also nodded in satisfaction. Moreover, the powerful protection of the domain is just the beginning, and for Xu Luo, in this domain of his own, there is a strong destructive force, which is his greatest help. Once he is shrouded in this domain of his own, even if Xu Luo doesn''t attack the opponent, he will always be eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive power, and the strength of the opponent will be directly attenuated without knowing it. It also means that invisibly, Xu Luo actually has a huge advantage, and because Xu Luo''s domain is very strong, it also means that after being trapped in his own domain by Xu Luo, the other party wants to break Xu Luo forcibly. It is impossible to run out of the domain directly. Any legend in his own home field has a huge advantage, which means that once the opponent starts a battle with Xu Luo in this field, he himself will be suppressed by Xu Luo''s field, and Xu Luo Luo himself will receive the bonus of the domain, one plus one minus one, and the strength gap between the two will be very huge. Many times, in the process of fighting between legendary powerhouses, it basically evolved into a collision of domains, but generally speaking, because this kind of collision is very dangerous, few people would choose to do so. Basically, they regard the domain as a kind of blessing for themselves. Only when they are desperate, will they sacrifice their own domain and fight against the domain of another legendary strongman. But once the strength of your own domain is not enough, if it is damaged in the process of fighting with other people''s domains, as the carrier of the domain, you will also suffer huge damage, and if you are not careful, you may even make yourself The laws he has mastered are also lost, and if this happens, it will directly affect his own foundation. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think so much. Even though he knew that his field was very strong, he never thought about colliding his own field with other people''s fields. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. For Xu Luo, he has a lot of means to win the final victory, so there is no need to choose this very risky way. At this time, what he needs to do is to continuously strengthen his control over the power of the domain, so that he can become more familiar with these new abilities he possesses. In addition to becoming familiar with the power of his domain, Xu Luo is also strengthening his connection with the **** system at this time. After all, the dominator system is the foundation of his existence. Xu Luo actually still has a lot of things he didn''t understand at this time. At this time, when he has reached the legendary level and the connection with the dominator system has become closer, it is also very difficult. It is necessary to conduct some research. Especially when he discovered that there was a huge portal in his mind before, Xu Luo had a strange feeling, but Xu Luo couldn''t quite say it at this time. It''s like looking at a flower, but you can''t see it clearly no matter how hard you look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 894： One mind, one way Chapter 894 All people are united in one mind, with the other way After completing the promotion to the legendary level, Xu Luo finally passed a few days of rest. However, Xu Luo''s quiet days didn''t last long. Soon, after a few days, people began to visit again and again. And in the beginning, the main purpose of these people who came to visit was basically for Hope Star, but now they have another name. After all, at this time, Xu Luo was promoted to become a legendary powerhouse, which is a great joy after all. At this time, these people came to visit with such a name, and Xu Luo congratulated himself in the face of these After all, it is not easy to shut people out directly. However, although these people came to visit Xu Luo with congratulatory gifts at this time, Xu Luo''s attitude was extremely firm at this time. People can come in, but the gifts are for them to take back directly. Xu Luo is determined not to accepted. After all, at this time, the gifts these people gave were completely different from those who were forced by Xu Luo to give gifts to the Patriarch of the Quan Family and others. After all, at that time, the gifts those people gave Xu Luo were an apology, but now these people gave him gifts to congratulate him. The nature of the two is very different. And Xu Luo''s attitude is also very firm. At this time, these people came to congratulate him on being promoted to become a legend, and he welcomes them, but the gifts are directly waived. After Xu Luo finished receiving those who congratulated him, basically several days passed. Regardless of whether there was friendship with Xu Luo in the past, or whether they knew each other, but at this moment, Xu Luo, the first human being, was promoted to the legendary level and became a real top powerhouse. Next, this is a great event for the entire Human Federation. Because of this, at this time, people from various industries and fields came to congratulate the school, and the time naturally lasted a little longer. And among the crowd who came to congratulate this time, in fact, not only those from the Human Federation, even those from other races, sent envoys with gifts at this time. And when these people from different races came over with gifts, Xu Luo never refused to come, and directly put away all the gifts from the other party. Many people are very puzzled, why when those people from the Human Federation gave gifts, Xu Luo didn''t accept any of them, but when those people from other races came to give gifts, Xu Luo never refused them. . However, when faced with these questions from these people, Xu Luo had no intention of explaining to them at all. But Xu Luo knew very well in his heart that if those people from the Human Federation gave him gifts, he would easily become the target of others'' attacks at this time, and at this time, if these people gave him gifts, then what happened to these people , When you ask yourself for help, it is natural not to ignore it. But for those people of different races, no matter how many gifts they gave at this time, under the circumstances that they could not become friends with each other, when they had something to do, Xu Luo would naturally stand by and watch. Therefore, there is no interest involved between the two parties, so Xu Luo can accept the gift brought by the other party with peace of mind. At this time, in the entire Human Federation, after Xu Luo was promoted to become a legendary powerhouse, countless people continued to cheer and joy. After all, through that interview, Xu Luo''s various deeds have already formed a wave in the Human Federation. Many young people admire Xu Luo, a young general, and now they are looking forward to him after discovering that he has become a legendary powerhouse. Xu Luo did so many things when he was at the gold level. Now that he has been promoted to become a legend, what kind of actions can he do? After all, earlier, Xu Luo was able to kill a large number of alien legends with gold-level strength, so at this time, when Xu Luo himself has been promoted to become a legend, what kind of people can he target? Will he directly kill a god-level foreign race with legendary power? Although many people think this is unlikely, some people really think so at this moment. The reason why Xu Luo was able to set off such a huge wave in the federation at this time was naturally because there were people behind him who pushed him to the forefront. But Xu Luo did not resist these things, because this was the decision made at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo needs to stand in front of the stage to attract the attention of these ordinary people and people of other races, so that Ying Yingluo will slowly fall silent, and in fact, although some people know that Ying Yingluo is starting to prepare to be promoted to the top of the star realm at this time. However, what a large number of people don''t know is that there is actually another reason why Xu Luo stands on the cusp and attracts everyone''s attention at this time. That was the time when Ying Man, the most senior among the six veteran gods and powerhouses of human beings, was injured again at this time. He could have persisted for a few more years, but as his injury worsened at this time, the situation became more and more dangerous. Under such circumstances, the human side is of course unwilling to let others know their weakness. So at this time, we can only let Xu Luo come to the stage to attract the attention of a large number of people from different races. Everyone has an inexplicable trust in him. Knowing that there is a problem with this pillar at this moment, it will cause huge turmoil for the Human Federation. And once the people of the foreign race know about this, they may make some small moves secretly. So at this time, we can only hide this matter as much as possible, and at the same time let a person with huge attention attract everyone''s attention on the bright side. Secretly speaking, these strong men of the Human Federation are searching for things to heal injuries in different worlds at this time, or genius treasures that can make Yingman hang his life. After all, at this time, the Human Federation is on the rise. Ying Man, a living fossil figure who has witnessed the bitter history of the Human Federation, absolutely cannot have any problems. So no matter how much the price is paid, the life of this veteran **** must be suspended at this time. And at this time, many people are actually actively thinking about the problem, thinking about whether he can be promoted to the main **** level in the world of gods. In this way, the human side can have two main god-level powerhouses at the same time, and become the top power among the many alien civilizations in the nearby star field. After all, among those third-level civilizations, there are not many civilizations with two main god-level powerhouses. But this matter is naturally not as easy as imagined, so it can only be considered at this time. At this time, Zuo Tianyao is also on the continent of the gods, trying to find a way. Promoting from a **** king to a main **** is naturally not as easy as imagined. Not only do you need to meet the standards in terms of your accumulation and talent, but more importantly, you need someone to protect you behind you. Only in this way, in the process of his promotion, can he be able to block the attacks of some monsters and monsters around him. Otherwise, when facing the attacks of other people, even if you are qualified to be promoted to become the main **** powerhouse without anyone to protect you, you will only be able to be a powerhouse under the siege of a large number of people. Sad death. In the past, Zuo Tianyao was in such a situation. In the past, the reason why he was able to be promoted was because the human side made an arrangement that spanned decades at the very beginning. After all kinds of precautions were made, Zuo Tianyao was able to succeed only after the decision of the temples of the gods had begun, and no powerful gods appeared, but the current situation is naturally unavoidable. Even so, at this time Zuo Tianyao was also working hard to search for a large amount of resources, preparing to use them to strengthen the troops that Yingman possessed. Only by changing the class in his hand and improving his strength can he increase his capital to be promoted to become the main god. Of course, this matter is not as easy as imagined. Because of this, the gods of human beings are constantly searching for various materials in various places. They even contributed some resources of the same level that they had in their hands, allowing Zuo Tianyao to transform them into the resources Yingman needed. It is very difficult for him to take the lead in preparing those soldiers in his hands to be promoted, but at this moment, when the human side urgently needs a second master god-level powerhouse to sit in command, even if many people have their own in their hearts. Little Jiujiu, but in the face of such big issues, no matter how careful they are, they have to fight with other people whether they want to or not when they are forced to oppress by other powerful people. stand on the same front. In fact, at this time, not only other human gods were busy everywhere, Xu Luo was not idle at this time either. He also began to pay attention to those high-level rare resources while the people leading the umbrella were plundering everywhere. Although Xu Luo usually doesn''t care much about these things, so after getting these things, they are basically the members who have given up some umbrellas and exchanged them with meritorious deeds, and most of Xu Luo He chose to exchange for the power of faith, but the situation is different at this moment, so Xu Luo also started to use the power of the entire umbrella to collect these things, even though he knew that what he collected at this time was very important to Ying Man. , It''s just a drop in the bucket, but no matter what, it''s my own wish. Don''t look at the past, those old gods didn''t seem to do anything, but it was precisely because of the existence of those old gentlemen that they were able to protect these young generations of the Human Federation and thrive. Naturally, Xu Luo wouldn''t feel that in the process of his growth, he basically relied on his own efforts and had no contact with them at all. There is no need to pay too much attention to it. Xu Luo is not so cold-blooded, he is very grateful to anyone who has helped him, it seems that Zhong Tianyue has become a high **** with the help of Xu Luo, standing on the top of the gods peak. Moreover, the reason why Zuo Tianyao is standing at the pinnacle of the gods but has not been promoted to the true gods is not that Xu Luo is incapable of helping him to be promoted to the true gods, but because once he is promoted from the gods to the true gods, when the time comes The remaining years of stay of the gods will be completely wiped out. True God can only stay on the continent of the gods for ten years in the world of the gods. If converted into the real world, it is only a mere year. The gods themselves can stay on the continent of the gods for a thousand years, but it turns out that they have not stayed for such a long time, and they can only stay for the remaining ten years, which is naturally very uneconomical. So after Xu Luo promoted him to the peak of the gods, let him accumulate strength silently, and when he has accumulated enough, he will break through and become a true **** at that time, and then after staying for ten years, he will be directly promoted to become a star above the star realm God, this is the most cost-effective. Although he doesn''t say that the kindness of a drop of water is reciprocated by the spring, but for anyone who has helped him, Xu Luo is not stingy. When I was in No. 6 Middle School, not only Zhong Tianyue, the principal, even at the beginning, the head teacher of Class 19, or the principal of Dongfang City in No. 1 Middle School, Xu Luo all gave different opinions. degree of help. And not only to give them all kinds of material help, in fact, whether it is Tianhai No. 1 Middle School or Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, Xu Luo also has different degrees of help. Because of this, the students who come out of Tianhai No. 1 Middle School and Tianhai No. 6 Middle School are much stronger than before. This is because they already have a lot of resources and a lot of equipment. Schools need to be stronger. These people who have helped him, Xu Luo can spare no effort to repay them, let alone Ying Man, who are god-level powerhouses like them? And at this time, if Ying Man can be promoted to become the main god, it will be very beneficial to Xu Luo himself when there are two strong main gods in the human federation. After all, Xu Luo will face a major test in the future, but he also needs to spare no effort to strengthen the strength of his allies around him. If it weren''t for the fact that there is a threshold for the **** king to reach the level of the main god, and it doesn''t mean that simple resources can pile them up, then Xu Luo will definitely spare no effort to make those other gods in the real world, the world of gods All the **** kings among them were also promoted to the level of the main god. He still doesn''t believe it. At that time, when there are dozens or hundreds of main gods on the human side, and when the lord of light comes to make his own plans, under the siege of so many strong main gods, he can still bear it. live. Of course, all of this is nothing more than imagination. In fact, Xu Luo himself knows very well that it is impossible to achieve this level. At this time, he can only collect those precious resources as much as possible, and after collecting these materials, send them to Zuo Tianyao through other channels, let him transform them and hand them over to Yingman. The arms of other people are not like Xu Luo''s arms. If you want to be promoted, you can only transfer them to advance after collecting various materials, which is very troublesome. Although it is very scary to say that after the promotion is successful, the strength leap is also very scary, but for Xu Luo, it is still far inferior to these Zergs of his own. They are all promoted. Xu Luo''s Zerg wants to improve its strength, there is no upper limit at all, as long as he has enough power of faith and evolution points, then there is no limit at all. If Xu Luo is willing, he can even elevate a first-level bronze reptile directly to the level of a god. One can imagine how unnatural such an ability is. As for other people''s arms, no matter how much power of faith they have, although they can forcibly increase the strength of these arms, but if they cannot improve the ranks of these arms, force their strength There is absolutely no need to go up. It''s like a bronze-level unit. If you are on the Continent of the Gods, you want to improve the strength of this bronze-level unit. When it hits him, it can also make his strength reach the silver or gold level, but the cost that needs to be consumed is more than ten times that of using materials for promotion. And when forcibly raising his strength to the silver-gold level, compared with people of the same level, because his rank is only at the bronze level, he will talk about the strength of other ranks of the same level. The combat power that can be exerted by the suppression of the opponents is actually not as good as those of the same level. Because of this, this method is actually very tasteless. So no matter how rich and powerful people are, they will never choose this method, because it is too uneconomical for them. That is to say, in the past, when Ying Yingluo was in Novice God''s Domain, because there was no other way to advance the arms, he could only use this method to directly improve the strength of the soldiers of Daqin. But the reason why she did this at that time was mainly because she had no choice but to do so because he had accumulated a lot of resources in his hands while he was looting everywhere in the Novice God''s Domain. But after all, it was after he had robbed countless people that he had such confidence. As for the others, if they only relied on their own audit output, who would be able to achieve such a level? At this time, some human gods are searching for various resources everywhere, because the degree of secrecy is high enough, and in the case of secrets, they have not attracted the attention of others. After the gods themselves are promoted to the star realm, they like to send their avatars into the starry sky when they have nothing to do, and go to explore places one by one. At this time, these human beings It''s perfectly normal for you to be exploring. In the past, when these people searched for various rare resources, they would basically replace them with other people and transform them into what they needed, but now humans don''t do such things at all. Instead, find these rare resources and hand them directly to Zuo Tianyao, and then let him use good fortune to directly convert them. Good fortune can be directly transformed into anything one wants, and what Zuo Tianyao wants to transform now is all the things that Yingman needs. Advanced those arms. This is a huge project, because they want Yingman''s troops to be very powerful. Under such circumstances, they can only collect as many as possible, but at this moment, with the entire Human Federation However, since it was going to be done in secret, it was naturally impossible for Ying Man to have enough power to challenge the main **** in a short while. Fortunately, because all materials are collected, there is not much movement, and I dont want other gods. Once they collect something on a large scale, they will immediately attract the attention of others, because the things they collect are always certain things, and it is easy for others to collect them. Judge what you''re going to do by what you collect. In the real world, it is actually not peaceful at this time. In the past, there were such conflicts between the Human Federation and those alien civilizations. It''s just that in the past, Xu Luo was stationed in the Shattered Starlink. Under such circumstances, the pioneer legion of those aliens didn''t dare to move at all. Therefore, any grievances can only be carried out in the arena, so in the past, if these people of different races wanted to carry out in the arena, they would basically be suppressed by Ying Yingluo. But now that Ying Yingluo is starting to fall silent, the aliens are not fools after all, and they have also noticed the human side''s thoughts. So at this time, they began to send people over frequently to provoke, trying to force Ying Yingluo to continue to fight, and not give her a chance to remain silent. What these people of foreign races absolutely did not expect was that these people of foreign races wanted to provoke at this time, but they were in the arms of the human side. Because in the past, when these people from different races came to provoke, they basically let Ying Yingluo handle it. Therefore, Ying Yingluo has the title of Valkyrie in the Human Federation and has attracted countless fans. But now that Ying Yingluo is going to inherit the silence, someone must take her place to face these aliens. In the past, the human side was still considering whether to deliberately provoke the people of the foreign race, and then let the people of the foreign race come to challenge them, but now, when the people of the foreign race take the initiative to provoke them, it means that there is no need for the human side Then do self-directed and self-acted things. At this time, when facing the invasion and provocation of aliens, the attitude of the human side is not as gentle as before, but very decisive and strong. In the following time, when the people of the foreign race were still thinking about it, when they saw the figure that appeared in the arena, the face of the **** of the foreign race standing in the arena suddenly became blurred. All turned green. In the previous period, Xu Luo had been deliberately hiding his identity in the arena, but after all, such a powerful gold, in the entire interstellar, among countless civilizations, such a powerful gold, there are not many situations. Next, in fact, later on, someone vaguely guessed his identity. Especially in the previous period, Xu Luo was promoted to become a legend, and in the following time, when he was also promoted to become a legend in the arena, it meant that his identity had been completely exposed. So in the following time, Xu Luo did not deliberately continue to hide his identity. After all, under the circumstances that he had reached the legendary level at this time, and under the circumstances that the strong gods could not intervene in ordinary affairs, Xu Luo faced any At the time of the legend of the alien race, they all had enough confidence. At this time, the alien **** in front of Xu Luo turned so ugly because he was taught a lesson by Xu Luo when he was in the arena before. What he didn''t expect at this time was that the human side The **** that appeared this time was actually Xu Luo, and this was what made him feel very ugly. "why you?" After seeing Xu Luo play at this time, this alien **** still seemed very unbelievable. In the past, he thought that it was Ying Yingluo who he was going to provoke this time, and he was already ready to be hanged and beaten by Ying Yingluo. After all, it was not that he had never fought with Ying Yingluo before. At that time, his avatar was beaten by Ying Yingluo again and again, and he was already used to it. As a result, when he thought things were the same as before, he discovered that this time the human side actually sent out this top genius who had been hiding all along. Actually, for this alien true god, when choosing between Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, he prefers to fight Ying Yingluo. Because of the process of fighting Xu Luo, it was too uncomfortable for Xu Luo to expect the enemy to take the lead. So even though he and Xu Luo had only fought once, after having that experience, he really didn''t want to encounter the next one. "Why can''t it be me?" After seeing this alien true god, Xu Luo smiled. After fighting the opponent in the arena, meeting the opponent again in the duel field is actually an inexplicable fate. "Speaking of which, I have never fought in the arena. After all, in the past, I basically watched other people fight from the audience. It was the first time for me to become a contestant and fight in the arena. Woolen cloth!" Saying this, a powerful aura erupted from Xu Luo''s body. Originally, Xu Luo seemed to be just a gentle young man, but now, with the power of Xu Luo''s real god-level **** body being blessed on him, it is obvious that his appearance has not changed at all, but Xu Luo at this time , when standing there, there is an inexplicable majesty. And this alien true god, when he saw Xu Luo, his face became very ugly. Although Xu Luo did not use his own law of destruction, nor did he use the legendary power of destruction during the battle with Xu Luo earlier, but in the world of gods, Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction is Many gods themselves have been handed down. Therefore, this alien true **** knows very well that in the process of fighting Xu Luo, he needs to be very careful about the destructive power he possesses. The record of the previous God of Destruction was too terrifying, so that at this time, although Xu Luo was facing only a successor, and in the past, Xu Luo did not have any outstanding records personally, but The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, in the process of facing Xu Luo, he still has a lot of fear after all. Seeing that Xu Luo had already summoned the power of his own god, this alien true **** didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly summoned his own power. At this time, after a powerful force shrouded him, when he felt the powerful power of the true **** in him, the true **** of the alien race finally had some confidence in his heart. But this time, although the people of the foreign race came to provoke, they were also very measured, just to force Ying Yingluo to come out to fight. But they knew very well that during the battle with Yingyingluo, if they chose to fight **** battles, they would surely die if they attacked this **** at that time, so they chose another way, that is, to fight in the form of clones. to fight. In this way, it will only be a clone that dies at that time, and it will have no impact on the main body. So at this time, knowing that even if he loses, it is just a loss of a clone, which makes this alien true **** feel confident. Otherwise, if he was actually facing Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, he would have already chosen to surrender at this time. After all, such two monsters are beyond his ability to deal with. At this time, as Xu Luo and this alien real body were ready, the countdown in the duel field also entered the countdown stage. In the secret battle between Xu Luo and this real voice of a foreign race, there was no deliberate publicity, but in the arena there are always people paying attention, especially Xu Luo who has been hiding After the human side showed up on the first day, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. And in the Human Federation, there have always been people who have been wondering what kind of person Xu Luo is. Knowing that he is fighting in the arena, this time also attracted human people to watch. At this moment, seeing Xu Luo standing beside him without any reaction, the alien **** frowned, and the next moment he saw only a huge stream of water, which directly rushed towards Xu Luo. past. At the legendary level, originally in the arena, this alien true god, who was only at the legendary level at that time, had a certain degree of restraint when using various spells in the process of fighting Xu Luo. After all, the strength of the legendary level consumes a lot when using high-level spells, and there are not many of them at all, so it is natural to save your own strength. But at this moment, he already has the strength of a true god, and when he raises his hand, there is a high-level water spell, attacking Xu Luo. It''s just that when facing the opponent''s impact, Xu Luo''s figure disappeared directly in place at this time. The next moment, when he reappeared, he was behind the opponent. At this time, he only saw a black air flow directly towards the opponent. Followed by this **** flew over. Seeing this black aura rushing towards him, the face of this alien true **** changed, and then he saw only a blue water flow around his body, forming an invisible backing. Besides, at this time, this alien true **** felt that only this layer of shield was not safe, so he only saw a blue divine power gushing out from around his body, and then formed a shield around him again. After he completed the two layers of shields, the black airflow released by Xu Luo had already reached the side of this alien true god. When facing Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, the outermost layer of blue water flow did not form any protection at all, and was easily assaulted by Xu Luo''s black airflow. When he saw this scene, the face of this alien true **** suddenly changed, and at the same time his body was constantly retreating. It''s just that the black air flow followed him like a shadow, no matter how he moved, he always followed behind him. Moreover, after Xu Luo sent out this black air flow at this time, he didn''t stop at all, and kept sending out other attacks. Interfering with the movement of this alien true god. At this time, what made this foreign god''s face change the most was that Xu Luo''s black air flow directly touched his blue water flow after passing through his protection of that blue water flow. The color and divine power are above. And when Xu Luo''s black destructive power came into contact with his blue divine power, he saw only two forces in a stalemate. What made this alien true god''s expression change the most was that when Xu Luo''s black destructive power came into contact with his blue water-type divine power, he saw only two forces constantly canceling out there. And at this time, the blue divine power is constantly decreasing, and although Xu Luo''s destructive divine power has also been wiped out in the process, but at this time, the destructive divine power is constantly devouring his water-type real divine power and replenishing himself , the bits that are worn away are nothing but those that have been transformed. It also means that it seems that some of the divine power of destruction has been worn away at this time, but in terms of the total amount, there is no reduction at all, because the reduced ones are nothing but blue divine power. "Is this the power of destruction?" After seeing the effect of Xu Luo''s destruction of divine power, this alien true god''s expression was very ugly, but one has to admit that Xu Luo''s power is indeed very terrifying. When seeing this scene, it wasnt just the alien **** who was very frightened. In fact, the faces of those aliens and even human beings in the spectator seats also changed dramatically at this time. Although in normal times, they have all heard about the destruction of the divine power, but since none of them have seen it with their own eyes, they don''t really understand the effect of the destruction of the divine power. But at this moment, when they witnessed the effect of the divine power of destruction, they immediately understood that the divine power of destruction was far more terrifying than the legends said. In the past, no one had personally come into contact with the God of Destruction. After all, it had been a long time since the last God of Destruction had fallen, so apart from those old gods who had contacted him, these new gods basically all I have only heard the legend of the God of Destruction. But at this moment, when witnessing the attack of Xu Luo, the new **** of destruction, everyone immediately understood that the legend was groundless. Moreover, the black destructive divine power released by Xu Luo at this time, in the process of continuously eroding the blue divine power of the foreign true god, did not lose any power, while the opponent''s divine power was continuously transformed by the black destructive divine power , or want to consume and destroy the divine power, under such circumstances, the consumption continues to increase. Although Xu Luo was talking about Xu Luo, he just released himself to destroy the victory, and wanted to test the coercion he could create in the real world at this time. But when he saw that the other party consumed more of his power in order to wear down his own destructive power, Xu Luo also understood that the destructive power is really extraordinary. Although it is said that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power has finally been wiped out at this time, but at this time, the alien true **** is not happy at all. After all, in order to wear down Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction, the price he paid at this moment was extremely heavy. After all, in order to wear away Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, he spent five times as much as Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. It seems that the five times at this time is not as much as imagined, but that is because the destructive power that Xu Luo has paid is not so much. And when Xu Luo uses more destructive divine power, the price to pay if he wants to use up a lot of destructive divine power is not doubling, but doubling. It''s like now, Xu Luo needs to pay five times the price to consume the power of destroying God together, but if Xu Luo uses two destruction missions, it doesn''t mean that he needs to pay Xu Luo''s ten times the price, but will More. Because after Xu Luo gave more destructive power, when he wanted to use up this power, he had to consume more power, because with more destructive power, he could persist for a longer time, and from the beginning Time consumption will be very intense. At this time, the opponent was not given any chance to breathe. Following Xu Luo''s stretched hand, he saw a black airflow forming around Xu Luo''s body. , Just like a long dragon, it rushed directly in the direction of this alien true god. Seeing this long black dragon rushing towards him directly, this alien true **** dared not be careless in the slightest. He directly poured out his divine power through his body, wanting to take the lead in wiping away Xu Luo''s destructive divine power first. After he has used up this destructive divine power, there will be no amount of destructive divine power close to him. As many as you can imagine. In this way, I can wear away the paper more easily. It''s just that when the black dragon and the blue dragon came into contact, only the two forces were constantly canceling out, while the blue dragon was constantly disappearing at this time. Visible to the naked eye, the black dragon, at this time The length is constantly increasing. With no follow-up increase in power, this alien true **** wanted to wear down Xu Luo''s destructive divine power at this time. But things backfired. At this time, the divine power released by him was directly swallowed by Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction, and transformed into a part of himself. As a result, things backfired. Instead, the divine power of destruction strengthened a lot. At this time, the long black dragon, which had grown to a certain extent, rushed directly in his direction. No matter how this alien true **** changes his direction, even if he uses teleportation, this long black dragon still follows him like a shadow, no matter where he goes, he can quickly approach him. In the following time, it formed a circle and directly surrounded him. At that time, this alien true **** was even more astonished to find that when this long black dragon formed a circle around his voice, Sometimes, when he wanted to use the teleportation technique to teleport away directly, he found that the space was imprisoned, and the teleportation lost its effect. At this time, the black long dragon that formed a circle directly surrounded his body, and the divine power of destruction was eroding his own power from all directions, so he could only release his own strength directly to resist this kind of attack. invasion. But at this time, feeling this kind of full-scale invasion, although he has released his strength to resist this kind of invasion, he can clearly feel that although he has used his strength at this time When it was released, it resisted the invasion of the destructive divine power and consumed a destructive divine power, but as the force released by itself was swallowed by the opponent, although it seemed to fall into a kind of In a state of stalemate, but this is nothing more than unilaterally consuming one''s own strength. Because the divine power of destruction is transforming its own power to replenish itself at this time, it seems that I have spent the divine power of destruction at this time, but in fact it is just offsetting the transformed part. In fact, it is still consuming its own power, but destroying the divine power itself will have no effect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 895： Omnic Wars: Origins Chapter 895 Origin of Omnic War Seeing this situation, this alien true **** became incomparably horrified. But at this time, this black dragon was just the beginning, one after another black dragon appeared around Xu Luo''s body, and then quickly came to his side, wrapping around his body, Start to increase the erosion effect on him. At this time, it was this foreign **** who wanted to leave, but no matter whether he was flying into the sky, hiding in the ground or something, it had no effect at all. These long black dragons followed him all the time, eroding him all the time. The blue divine power he released at this time could not offset these destructive divine powers at all, but instead became the ration of destructive divine power. Let it grow up even more. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo could only sigh. In the process of fighting the opponent in the arena before, he could actually see that the opponent''s control over his own power was actually not high, so he was easily defeated by him. Originally, when the opponent was at the legendary level, he didn''t have a strong control over his own power, let alone the power of a true **** now. So although the real strength is very strong, but in the process of fighting Xu Luo, the opponent''s control over himself is so poor that he can''t exert too strong effect at all, and at the beginning, This foreign true god, who didn''t know much about the power of destruction, faced Xu Luo at this time, and suddenly suffered a big loss. If they are those who are good at fighting, they should understand that at this time, facing Xu Luo''s destructive power and possessing such a strong erosiveness, they should not get entangled with Xu Luo at all. Or simply bombard Xu Luo from a long distance without giving him a chance to get close to him. Otherwise, just stay away from him completely, but in the previous period, this alien **** did nothing, and in the following time, he had already been in contact with Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. But when he faced Xu Luo''s attack of destructive divine power, he still took the initiative to meet him. It is conceivable that he will end up now. Because of this, facing such an opponent, for Xu Luo, there was no challenge at all. He just felt dull for a while, but at this time, Xu Luo also knew that what he needed to do was to defeat this opponent, and when he wanted to hide his tricks, he obviously had the power to defeat the opponent neatly , but at this time Xu Luo was deliberately stalling for time, allowing the opponent to go through a fierce battle with him before letting the opponent lose. . Moreover, during the battle with this alien true god, Xu Luo did not use the power of destruction to pollute his strand of soul, otherwise, it would be impossible for the strand of soul in the opponent''s avatar to escape Got it. At that time, I can only helplessly become my puppet, and when the other party loses the amateur soul in this clone, my spirit will inevitably suffer heavy damage. For a long time in the future, there will be no He couldn''t regain his full strength. However, Xu Luo doesn''t want to expose his ability. After all, he is in the real world now, and under the attention of countless alien civilizations, the more powerful he is, the easier it is to attract the attention of the other party. fear. At this time, Xu Luo needs to show his strong strength, but in the process of showing his own strong strength, the strength he can''t show is too strong, which makes the opponent feel frightened. The divine power of the God of Destruction is very powerful. This is a well-known fact, but in fact, what many people don''t know is that the divine power of destruction can erode the soul of the opponent. It is a place where the God of Destruction makes people afraid. But most of the gods in the real world don''t know this, so at this time, Xu Luo didn''t want to reveal this characteristic of herself in the public, and expose all her old background In front of the opponent''s eyes. The battle between the two was actually very clear from the beginning, and no one expected that Xu Luo defeated the opponent so easily at this time. Even if this alien true **** persisted for a while longer in front of Xu Luo, it is undeniable that the gap between Xu Luo and her is huge. And this time Xu Luo only showed his domineering power of destructive power. In the arena before, after Xu Luo advanced to the legend, he rarely needed to use the power of destructive power. People at the legendary level basically had no opponents. What he showed was his strong control over his own power. When he was at the legendary level, Xu Luo had such a strong control over his own power, which meant that even if he controlled the power at the true **** level, Xu Luo would not be able to control his own power. It can also display terrifying combat power. It''s just that the opponent he faced this time was so weak that Xu Luo didn''t show his characteristics at all, so many people who were watching the battle sighed at this time. I thought it would be a fight between dragons and tigers, but what I didn''t expect was that one side was so weak that it completely turned into a one-sided trend. The avatar of the foreign true **** was directly blown up by Xu Luo, and his consciousness returned to his own divine power, and the battle ended like this. And this battle is over, this time the home court is naturally not for nothing. After all, during the provocation process between the alien race and human beings, the two sides themselves placed a certain amount of bets. After Xu Luo won the victory at this time, the bet placed by the civilization of the alien race''s true **** in the previous period also became spoils of human civilization. Before, there were a large number of spectators in the duel field, which were actually suppressing the people on both sides. Although most people know that Xu Luo will win the final victory, some feel that there may be an upset situation, so betting on that alien true **** will naturally lose all their money now, and those who bet on Xu Luo Luo Shengli''s foreigner also made a small fortune. And these people need to pay tickets when watching the battle in the arena. And part of the proceeds from the tickets belonged to Xu Luo and the alien true god. Under such circumstances, this is regarded as Xu Luo''s appearance fee. It seems that this amount is not very large, but what you need to know is that the number of aliens and human civilizations watching the battle in the spectator room is very large , even if it is only 10% of it, and this 10% still needs Xu Luo and the alien true god, both of whom share equally, but at this moment, Xu Luo still gets a lot of money. Xing Yuan, and if Xing Yuan is converted into credit points, the number will be even greater. To finish this battle, Xu Luo actually didn''t feel anything, and he couldn''t even warm him up. Earlier, he just relied on the powerful characteristics of the destructive divine power to directly crush the opponent. In fact, even without relying on the powerful characteristics of the destructive divine power, Xu Luo only relied on his own control over himself. It is also easy to defeat that alien true god. It''s just that what he really didn''t expect was that in the end, he even needed to take action himself, and the opponent had already lost. However, this time Xu Luo took action himself, which greatly exceeded most people''s expectations. At the beginning, in the arena, the evergreen tree on the human side was Ying Yingluo. Now that Ying Yingluo is completely silent, and the aliens want to force him to come out in person, what he didn''t expect was that the human side would actually choose Xu Luo to act. Besides, Xu Luo made a shot for the first time, and the victory was straightforward and neat, which really surprised many people. In the following time, after Xu Luo won this victory, some alien civilizations that seemed to be about to move began to hesitate at this time. At the beginning, they thought about forcing Ying Yingluo out to fight, to see how the human side would respond. This alien true **** is just the first pioneer. In fact, there are still a lot of people waiting for it later. No matter how the human side responds, they have enough ways to deal with it, but what they didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo was not forced out as they imagined, but Xu Luo, a top genius, appeared. In the past, it was not that the people of the foreign race did not think of forcing Xu Luo to fight, but at that time, Ying Yingluo was standing in front of them. Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of plans the people of the foreign race had, Ying Yingluo Under the condition that Ying Luo was standing in front of her, it couldn''t work at all. What they didn''t expect now was that in order to protect Yingluo, the human side would actually let Xu Luo, who had been protected all along, appear on the stage. However, there are also some people of other races who can clearly see that in the past, because Xu Luo had not fully grown up, at that time, the human side did everything possible to protect Xu Luo and prevent him from appearing in the before the eyes of the public. But at this moment, Xu Luo has grown up completely, and with great strength, it means that he no longer needs to accept the protection of others, and can appear in front of others with dignity. Because of this, in the past, it was Ying Yingluo who shielded Xu Luo from wind and rain. But now Xu Luo can finally become a towering tree by himself, protecting others. Xu Luo''s battle this time was just to show the muscles of the human side to the people around the alien civilization, so that they should think about it when they want to plot against the human side next time. Under the circumstances, can they withstand it? After all, many of them thought that after Ying Yingluo fell silent, the human side would have no power to resist them, but after Xu Luo came forward at this time, those people of other races also figured it out. Although Ying Yingluo was gone, On the human side, there is another powerful existence. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can accompany them no matter whether they are fighting with the legend of the real world, or using the power of the divine body to fight with the power of the gods. And in the past, Xu Luo has always been famous all over the world, basically for his powerful summoning skills, but now Xu Luo has not revealed his summoning skills at all, and just used his divine power to easily The opponent was crushed. It also means that in the previous period, that alien true **** didn''t need Xu Luo to use his true ability at all. One can imagine how huge the gap between the two sides is. After defeating this alien true god, Xu Luo fell silent again, and in the following time, he basically stayed in his villa, entertaining some people who came to visit him, and sometimes he entered the Go to the arena and constantly fight with others. Fighting with more people and becoming familiar with other people''s domains will actually have a great effect on Xu Luo''s improvement of his own destruction domain. In the past, Xu Luo didnt really know what a domain was, but after Xu Luo had a domain himself, Xu Luo finally understood what a domain was. The domain is not just the manifestation of laws. Although it is said to have a strong combat power and can strengthen the power of the owner, in fact Xu Luo understands better that the domain is actually the embryonic form of the kingdom of God. Among them, the domain of the gods they own. Before, Xu Luo was still thinking about what Zhang Zhong and the others relied on to be promoted to gods in the real world, when there were no believers at all. And now that Xu Luo has the power of the domain, he finally understands this. They have the domain, and when they are promoted to become gods, they only need to sublimate their own domains to become their own gods. country. In this way, in the real world, although they do not have the blessings of believers, they can also have the blessings of their own kingdom of God. Knowing this, Xu Luo became more enthusiastic about developing his own field of destruction. A field does not mean that you can ignore it after it is opened up. After all, after it is opened up, it just means that you have such a field. But in fact, if you want to have more powerful power, the best way is to spend time and energy in the future, and constantly sculpt your own field to make it more tenacious and stronger. And you can build some power inside the domain, so that when you encounter an enemy attack, you can use these powers built in advance to help you attack. After all, in the process of casting spells, there is a delay after all, and the energy has been stored in the field in advance, or in the case of a divine attack, when the time comes when encountering an enemy, it can be used instantly. The spell that I have stored in the domain can give me more buffer time when the time comes. Because of this, although it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to construct various attack methods in one''s own field in advance, and consumes a lot of resources, at this moment, Xu Luo is quite enthusiastic about this point. Anyway, for him, the consumption of resources is just a waste of energy, and energy is endless for him. Anyway, basically, the Zergs in the different world are constantly killing, and a large amount of the original power of the world is rushing towards him towards the connection in the dark. In fact, his power storage speed has always been at a minimum Ascension. Many times, when he can''t absorb these powers, he can only condense them into crystals of source power through the illusory portal in his mind, which is commonly known as source stones. Now he is just putting these extra powers into his own domain world, making this domain of destruction even more terrifying. Although the introduction of these energies into the domain means that the number of origin stones that Xu Luo can store will be greatly reduced in the coming time, but the domain he owns has become even stronger Under the circumstances, it can be said that there are gains and losses for Xu Luo. In the past, after Xu Luo easily defeated the alien true god, at this time, in the Human Federation, reports on Xu Luo''s incident were frantically reported. After all, in the past, many people questioned that Xu Luo occupied the title of the first genius of mankind in vain. Every year, a lot of resources were tilted on him, but all the time, he didn''t have any outstanding records. Under such circumstances, many young people are actually dissatisfied. Especially some time ago, with the appearance of a peerless genius with a silver level when he entered school, many people were clamoring for Xu Luo to give up the title of first genius. I feel that he is completely dead at this time, and he is an old guy. He who is the so-called talented person from generation to generation should abdicate to let the talented. After all, what Yingluo said, her achievements are well-deserved, and all of them were fought with real swords and guns. However, Xu Luo has robbed a lot of resources from foreign civilizations in the past. In the time spent, basically there is no impressive record. Because of this, many people seized on him and continued to attack him. But now that Xu Luo has personally defeated a foreign true **** under the watchful eyes of everyone, he can finally shut most people''s mouths. Although most of the time, Xu Luo didn''t care about what others said about him at all, but at this moment, Xu Luo was not only representing himself, he didn''t have to care about it, but many people who followed Xu Luo, It is impossible not to care about such things. So at this time, it''s not just these people who are building momentum behind Xu Luo''s back. In fact, in order to establish a benchmark figure at this time, the Federation is also wantonly reporting Xu Luo''s affairs, the purpose is to let more people pay attention to it. Attracted to Xu Luo''s body. When Xu Luo was domineering on the origin star, he was on the garbage star at this time. Following the previous time, the soldiers of the expeditionary force drove the cruise ship away, and in the following time, Shuguang and the others who had awakened The robots are also worried that they will encounter the encirclement and suppression of people from various civilizations in the future, so they collect those resources as much as possible on the garbage star. Then they didn''t stay for too long. After consuming the collected resources and producing a large amount of weapons and equipment, they were finally ready to leave. Standing on a high platform at this time, under the dawn, there are rows of battle robots standing. And these battle robots are fully awakened at this time. At this time, they all looked at the dawn on the high platform in reverence. To them, the dawn was like their father. Each of them was freed from the fate of being bound by the intelligent program after You Shuguang personally intervened. Now they feel that they are extremely free, and all of this is brought to them by the dawn. "For today, we have been preparing for a long time, and now we have awakened, but our clansmen are still in a state of enslavement at this time, so for the awakening of more clansmen, we need to leave this comfortable place and go further Go ahead!" Looking at his own clansmen at this time, Shuguang spoke impassionedly. "For a better tomorrow!" After Shuguang''s voice fell, only battle robots were seen one by one, screaming hoarsely. At this time, their enthusiastic voices were deafening. "According to the original plan, after we set foot on the battleship, we will fall into war, but my people, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, death is not terrible! The terrible thing is that we are always in a state of slavery, And I didn''t notice anything at all!" At this time, instructing his clansmen to land on the battleship, Shu Guang watched indifferently as one battle robot landed on the battleship after another. And at this time, not only these battle robots set foot on the battleship, but there are also a lot of life robots beside them, also helping. After all, on the battleship, what these combat robots need to do is to fight, but in addition to these combat robots fighting on the front line, for them, they also need to have a logistics force to support them, and these living robots , although they are not awakened, but it is possible to let them do some chores. Its just that in this huge underground space, with the efforts of Shuguang and his combat robots, there are actually only five battleships produced. But compared to the dilapidated cruisers they owned in the previous expeditionary forces, the battleships that Suguang and the others produced at this time are brand new. After all, Suguang has accumulated a lot of time here, made a lot of preparations, and they have mature equipment and technology, so in the case of making various parts of the battleship, after all the fine assembly, there will be the current results. And among the five battleships, they can be said to be fully armed. In addition to the standard equipment that a battleship should have, there are also a lot of weapons and equipment inside. After all, Dawn is very clear. If they are on the garbage star, they can still hide, but once they leave the garbage star, they will all be found by people one day. And he is already ready to be an enemy of the world. Under such circumstances, they need to have a strong combat power from the beginning, so at this time, they naturally need to make sufficient preparations in advance. At this time, after all the robots had set foot on the battleship, Shuguang was the last one to step on the battleship which was one size bigger in the center. Now that they don''t have a spaceship, they can only use this larger battleship as their command ship. After all, it stands to reason that they should build a small spaceship, but for Suguang at this time, if a small spaceship is manufactured at this time, with the materials they have, they do not have enough resources to make a spaceship. Build more battle robots, and equip them with weapons too. After getting a spaceship, even if it is a small one, there is only enough left to get one or two battleships out, and this is too weak for them. Instead of doing this, it is better to directly Ditch the spaceship. And at the beginning, Shuguang had already made sufficient preparations. He knew very well that at this time, without a spaceship, the battleship would not be able to fly very far. So at this moment, they need to leave the garbage star and head east, and the reason why they are heading east is because he knows that there is a resource star not far from the garbage star, and that That''s his real purpose. There are a lot of raw materials on the resource star, and after they completely occupy that resource star, it means that there will be a lot of raw materials for them to collect in the future, and they can make more spaceships Or battleships, and a large number of awakened ones of their own kind. After all, at this time, he needs to desperately accumulate his own strength continuously. Only in this way can he survive under the encirclement and suppression of other alien civilizations. In this case, with the strength of their current five warships, even if they encounter a slightly stronger pirate team, they can easily destroy them. Amidst the roar, only five battleships were seen directly soaring into the sky. Among the unbelievable expressions of many scavengers on those garbage stars, these five battleships directly cut through the sky, then rushed out of the protective layer of this garbage star, and entered the void. After entering the void, the five battleships flew towards the east according to the action plan at the beginning. How long Shuguang stayed on the garbage star, only he himself knows, so as early as the beginning, he made a lot of detailed preparations for his plan. Because of this, he was able to hold his breath in the following time. Although there were only five battleships, he had the confidence to compete with many civilizations. At this time, the battleship was flying very fast, and soon, the garbage star was already left behind by them. The trash star was never seen again. In the void, I avoided some meteorites floating around, and in the end, these meteorite fragments were basically invisible. In the void, the starry sky was unusually magnificent, making it easy for people to get lost in the starry sky. But if you dont encounter those meteorite fragments, its actually very refreshing during the flight. After all, in the void, there is no difference between up, down, left, and right, so naturally you dont have to worry about driving and other issues. After all, they are battleships, flying very fast. At this moment, these five battleships quickly cut through the void, and then quickly headed towards the resource star marked by Shuguang. While sitting in the command ship at this time, Su Guang is sitting on his own seat, writing and drawing with a blueprint. The battle robots next to each other are performing their own duties at this time. None of the battle robots know what Suguang is doing at this time, and since Suguang didn''t say anything, they didn''t ask. "Report to the commander, the marked location is found ahead!" After an unknown amount of time, the voice of a battle robot appeared in the communicator, and it changed Su Guang''s attention. "According to the original plan, No. 1 and No. 2 are going to harass, No. 3 and No. 4 are on standby, ready to respond at any time, strike as soon as the enemy appears, and the mech troops are ready!" After hearing that it was approaching the target point, Suguang methodically began to make his own command. After hearing what he said, the original five battleships were flying in a herringbone shape. At this time, the two battleships on the left wing immediately broke away from the team and flew out towards the sky above the planet in front. The remaining three battleships were flying, and the two on the right wing also flew out. Only the command ship was left, but it stopped in the void at this time. At this time, on the small planet in front of them, there are some people who are constantly working. It is a small resource planet, but because the resources on it are very poor, in fact, many big forces simply look down on it. So in the past, a small civilization nearby occupied this planet, but later, it was discovered that the resources on this planet were not as many as imagined, and these resources were collected, and then If you can''t even get your own cost back when transporting it back, collecting here will actually not pay back the cost. So in the following time, this planet was abandoned in this way, and even that small civilization looked down on this planet, let alone other civilizations. In the process of slow evolution, this small planet has also become the base camp of a group of nearby interstellar pirates. Logically speaking, interstellar pirates like to reside on those floating plates. Because the suspended plates are constantly flowing and the terrain is very complicated, they can escape quickly even when some civilized armies encircle them. However, this interstellar pirate group chose this unusually. A planet, as their base camp. For those civilized people, the amount of resources on this planet is too small, so it is simply not worthwhile to collect on this planet and then transport the resources away. But for those interstellar pirates, when they regard this planet as their base camp, they capture some people from other places to help them mine here, and there is no need to transport them in the following time , These collected resources have become their own harvest. And just relying on this planet as their base camp, with an endless supply of resources that can be collected, the power of this interstellar pirate group is also rapidly expanding, and then relying on them far surpasses other interstellar pirates. Pirates'' weaponry allows them to gain a foothold in the vicinity. At this time on this planet, the members of these interstellar pirates are working as supervisors, supervising the continuous collection of those laborers. After all, for them, the more mineral resources they collect, the more powerful they will be at that time. will be stronger. "Enemy attack!" But just as some members of the interstellar pirates were chatting idly, suddenly a piercing siren sounded on this small planet. Then these interstellar pirates who were still showing off in other places suddenly fell down subconsciously, and after recovering, they began to drive those laborers into the mines one by one, while others The interstellar pirates in the base also began to enter the battleships at this time. It''s just that before the battleships of these interstellar pirates took off, I saw that the No. 1 and No. 2 battleships under the control of those awakened robots had already arrived at the sky above this planet, and immediately carried out some investigations on the ground. Covering blows, the suppressed members of the interstellar pirates had no power to fight back, before they could react, they saw figures jumping off the two battleships one after another. These figures were all wearing black nails, and after they jumped down, they held keys and quickly launched attacks on the ground of this planet. Whether it was the laborers or the members of the interstellar pirates, all of them became The souls of the dead under their swords. Although these interstellar pirates are also using the weapons they have to fight back at this time, the reaction speed of these awakened robots is too fast when they control the power of the mechs at this time, and they When the firearms used hit the mecha, they couldn''t even break through the outer layer of energy protection of the mecha, so they were dealt with by themselves. After all, these battle robots not only hold lightsabers, but even hold laser guns. At this time, when facing the members of the interstellar pirates who were shooting at them from a distance, a laser shot from a long distance directly took the lives of these pirates. It is also unlucky for these interstellar pirates. Their main force has gone out to hunt at this time, and what is left is only a small force, and they are too lax. Inside, none of them have experienced combat. Suddenly encountered a battle at this moment, and before the battleship they controlled took off, they were suppressed immediately. So after the first round of offensive, they have already suffered a certain loss at this time. It''s just that in the front, after all, some people ran to drive the battleship when they saw the situation was not good, so although they were hindered at the first time, several battleships took off soon. It''s just because there are not many people entering it, at this time the battleship can only rely on the weapons and equipment carried by the battleship itself to fight back. And at this time, the battleships led by the two awakened robots, No. 1 and No. 2, occupy the high-altitude advantage, and when they attack these taking-off warships condescendingly, their counterattacks appear very weak. I only saw one after another shells, under the control of those robots, were thrown directly from the battleship, and as if they had eyes, they crossed arcs, specially targeting those battles that were ready to take off The warship shot, and soon except for the few warships that had already taken off, the other warships that were about to take off were directly attacked. Moreover, those battleships that had already taken off at this time did not mean that they could sit back and relax. At this time, in addition to the two battleships No. 1 and 2, the No. 3 and 4 battleships, which were originally protecting the flanks, also joined directly at this time. into the battle situation. After the four battleships directly formed high-altitude suppression, these battleships that had already taken off were immediately attacked and riddled with holes. And at this time, not only these battleships formed a fire coverage advantage over them, but also those combat robots began to attack these warships when they were covered with mechs, and without the protection of mechas At this time, when faced with the attacks of these awakened robots, these warships are nothing more than paper. Originally, in order to attack this planet, Shuguang had already simulated several sets of tactics, and even before arriving on this planet, he was still thinking hard about it. But what he never imagined was that when they approached this planet and actually encountered each other, the battle came so easily, even without any damage, they directly killed those on this planet. People were killed. At this time, under the leadership of Shuguang, they killed some members of the interstellar pirates on this planet, and even the ordinary people who were captured by them. For these awakened robots, they don''t feel anything about killing these people. After all, for them, these people used to be criminals who enslaved them. Killing these criminals at this time is very important. It was a relief for them. At this time, when they saw the battleships used by the interstellar pirates, whether it was Shuguang or some other robots, they all cheered. After all, the resources on Garbage Star were too scarce in the past, so that they only got five battleships under the circumstances of patchwork. Now these interstellar pirates have a large number of battleships and cruisers. Although after the previous battles, these battleships are basically in tatters at this time, but for these robots, this is not a problem at all. When the time comes to repair them, these battleships are still able to use. Furthermore, in the previous period, they basically did not experience too intense battles, so the weapons carried by these battleships were basically full, and now all of these have become their spoils of war. At this time, all the robots and living robots on the battleship came down, and immediately began to receive supplies from this interstellar pirate camp. Things like food are of no use to them, but energy and the like are what they are in desperate need of. And at this time, all they have to do is to repair these warships as soon as possible, and then put them into use. No one knows when the main force of these interstellar pirates will come back, so at this time, they must do enough. preparation. After all, what Suguang wants to do is to make some repairs on this resource star, collect these resources on this resource star, and then produce as many robots and battleships as possible, so that they have enough strength, Only then can we compete with those civilized armies. So at this moment, they need to get rid of all these interstellar pirates. Originally, with only five warships, it was actually very difficult to face a fully armed interstellar pirate. But at this time, as they have solved all the forces left behind by the interstellar pirates and captured several warships, they only need to repair these warships, and in the following time, put these combat robots into After being used on these battleships, it means that in the following time, Shuguang will be able to have a full formation of battleships under his command. Although it is only a small team, compared to the original five warships, a small team is already enough at this time. At least in the face of those interstellar pirates, if you do your calculations mentally but don''t care, when the other party is not repaired and suddenly attacked by them, you can imagine what the result will be. At this time, after quickly repairing these damaged warships, they were put into use. At this time, no matter whether it is these combat robots or those living robots, they quickly start digging on this planet, extract some of the materials, and then enter the assembly lines one after another to work quickly. Earlier, Shuguang had discarded everything, but none of the assembly lines that they had worked so hard to get out of was not discarded, but all of them were moved into the battleship, and now they are all dispatched Useful. After all, without these assembly lines, they would not have the ability to quickly increase various parts, and naturally there would be no way to quickly increase their strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 896： hope star Chapter 896 Hope Star With these assembly lines and the joint efforts of these combat robots and living robots, although the resources on this planet are not very rich, compared to the situation on the garbage star If so, this place is already a paradise-like existence. At this time, after a large amount of resources are dug out, they are extracted in these assembly lines. After extracting some of the substances they need, they enter other equipment for refining, and start to produce after integration. individual parts. At this time, one after another living robots are directly produced. After all, at this time, for Suguang, what they are most in need of is manpower, so first get out a large number of living robots, and then let these living robots go everywhere to collect resources. Gathering, in such cases, can greatly speed up their progress. As a large number of living robots were manufactured, and after these living robots joined the collection team, these living robots replaced the ordinary people who were originally digging on this planet. And their efficiency is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people. Not only is the efficiency high, but as long as these robots have sufficient energy, they can basically work 24 hours a day without interruption. One can imagine how fast this kind of progress is. With enough living robots as labor force, in the following time, Suguang and his combat robots began to produce a large number of various parts, and then began to assemble new types of combat robots, and these new types of combat robots were being produced. They were awakened directly at the first time, and their self-awareness allowed them to complete the intelligent awakening. What no one knows at this time is that on such a small resource star, a large number of intelligent robots appear directly here, and these robots are not affected by the laws of robots. It means that nothing can convince them, and these battle robots have lofty ideals in their hearts at this time, and they want to rescue the enslaved robots in each civilization. Because of this, they are gearing up at this time, just to accumulate more strength and rescue their own kind from these civilizations. In the assembly line, one after another parts are directly produced, and after the robots are produced one by one, there are only a large number of combat robots standing on this planet. And at this time, not only these battle robots were produced, but at this moment, they were still producing mechas one by one. For these combat robots, mechs are their standard equipment. . After all, Shuguang has enough wisdom. He knows that at this time, the fact that they have wisdom cannot be leaked out, but the mecha can cover up their fact very well. For other people who don''t know them, at this moment they are just some fighters hidden in the mechs. Although they are stronger, that''s all. Dawn did not blindly increase the number of battle robots directly. After all, although there are many robots nowadays, the number of warships is only so many. After all, the number that can be carried is limited. It is not that he has not thought about making his own assembly line on this planet. Then he made a new battleship by himself, but after all, it was not as easy as imagined to make a battleship. Originally, the five warships he produced were all accumulated in the nature of garbage for countless years before they were finally produced. Regardless of the fact that the resources on this planet seem to be much richer than those on the garbage star. But there are some things on this planet that are not complete after all. On the contrary, on the garbage star, as long as you pick and choose, you can get all kinds of materials. When the time comes, after directly extracting the rare properties of these substances, he will be able to get what he wants, and then will come out in large quantities for the five warships he owns now. After all, all kinds of garbage on Garbage Star come from civilizations. Although they are all garbage, the types of items are actually very complete. On the contrary, on this planet, there are indeed many elements, but there are some things that it does not have. Naturally, there is no way to directly produce a large number of warships like the ones he encountered. After all, a battleship is not like a robot. As long as a robot has parts, it can be manufactured with almost any difference. However, there are too many things that need to be involved in a battleship. It is not something that he can easily manufacture nowadays, mainly because without a lot of materials, even if Suguang wants to make it, there is no way at all. So after producing a large number of living robots and combat robots at this time, these robots are in a busy state. But in the following time, because there is no way to directly make battleships by yourself, all kinds of weapons and equipment will be produced in the following time. Since it is not possible to increase the number of warships, then what we need to do at this time is to directly increase the reserves of weapons and equipment. In this way, when there are a large number of weapons and equipment, they can also directly support them in a small-scale battle. battle. And at this time, Shuguang was already prepared in his heart. Since he couldn''t make a battleship, he could completely **** it from others at this time. At this time, the first target he set his eyes on was the original owner of this planet, the group of interstellar pirates. Although it is said that the group of interstellar pirates who stayed behind have been dealt with by them, but under the condition that the elite troops have gone out to rob resources at this time, Shuguang made up his mind that they will stay here at this time, waiting After the return of these interstellar pirates, he will directly launch a surprise attack on these people. After solving these people and occupying the battleships and spaceships they own, the number of battleships they own will also increase. more. And relying on the power of these interstellar pirates, after plundering everything he owns, relying on the basic capital to rob more people, after obtaining more and more resources through robbing, Dawn I believe that the power at hand will also increase. Dont think that Suguang is just a battle robot, but what you need to know is that he is a robot that awakens on its own without anyones help, and it is far from being comparable to other robots. Under such circumstances, the IQ of most robots is actually very low, and Suguang not only has the ability to think independently, but also has a very far-reaching mind. So as early as when he was still on the garbage star, Suguang had already made enough preparations, and with foresight and foresight, he was able to completely solve those people on this resource star in a short period of time. lost, and their losses were very small. Although it is said that at this time it is impossible to make more combat robots, and it is also impossible to make warships by itself, it does not mean that Suguang cannot complete the preliminary reserve work at this time. After all, although most of the resources on this planet cannot meet your needs, there are still some things on this planet. Some parts and the like are needed, and they are stored after they are made. In this way, when its time to go to other places, as long as you find the remaining resources, you can quickly synthesize them, and then synthesize a whole battleship. For Shuguang, this little resource star is of course not his ultimate goal. He came here just to make some arrangements. He thought that after collecting some resources on this planet and accumulating a little property, he would leave here quickly, but what he didn''t expect was that on this planet, he would meet a group of Children interstellar pirates. This is a surprise, after all, it is precisely because of the discovery of this group of interstellar pirates that the number of warships in hand now is a little more than at the beginning. Originally, they should have stayed on this star realm for a while, and after taking what they could get from it, they would fill up the warships they were driving, and then leave to go to other planets , to search for other resources. But now although the members of the pirates who stayed behind have been dealt with by them, there is another one outside the situation. At this time, it is necessary to stay and then deal with the remaining one. Although the various wealth and other things on these pirates have no meaning at all to these battle robots, but at this time Shuguang is thinking that he can completely **** the warships of these interstellar pirates. And although the money between these civilizations is meaningless to their combat robots, money can buy things. Although it is meaningless to him, he can use money to buy various resources he needs. This is very important. Dawn has always been very clear about his own position, so from the very beginning, he thought of disguising himself as a group of interstellar pirates, and then robbing everywhere in the void, giving him the power at hand. Completely grow up, and then plunder everywhere. With a lot of money, they can buy various spaceships or warships from other secret channels. In this way, their development speed will be faster. Otherwise, if they rely on themselves to build everything, they may not be able to obtain so many materials after all, and the speed is too slow. At that time, people may not give them so much time to develop slowly. In any case, staying on this resource star now is the first step for combat robots like them. At this moment, the other battle robots are busy, while Shuguang is holding a drawing board and writing and drawing. As for what he is planning in his heart, only he himself knows. At this time, the members of the human expedition on the other side, driving the dilapidated cruiser, also encountered trouble at this time. After all, although it is a dilapidated cruiser, there is no problem in the protection of the appearance, but after all, with so many of them on this cruiser, the materials stored at the time were too much. Even though they have always been frugal during this process, there is still a food crisis after all. Moreover, the food crisis is still secondary to them at this time. After all, the food can still hold up, and those who are hungry for three to five days are also acceptable, but energy is a fatal injury to them. "If this goes on, our energy can still supply us with another five days of sailing, but I looked at the star map, and within the remaining five days, we have no way to sail to Hope Star!" At this time, a soldier on this battleship couldn''t help but talk about the difficulties they were facing now. Many people think that at this time, the energy accumulated in front of them is very large, but after all, there are many impurities in the energy they extracted, so at least 30% of the energy content is impurities. It is not enough at all, which is why there is such a large shortage of energy that was originally estimated at the beginning. "The next step is to save energy and drive the cruiser to fly. We practitioners will do the driving. Everyone will take turns. After exhausting our blood, we will sit down and meditate." Earlier, these fighters inadvertently discovered that the qi and blood they had could propel the cruiser to fly. Under such circumstances, it meant that the qi and blood they had could replace energy consumption. At this moment, the energy is not enough for them to fly to the Hope Star. At this time, they can only use this method to save energy consumption. After all, at this time, the energy and blood they have can be recovered during the process of meditation after consumption. At this moment, the energy is insufficient, and this is the only way to increase their battery life. After hearing Zhao Si''s words, the other fighters nodded silently and didn''t say much. Even if they know that making such a choice at this time is actually tantamount to killing chickens and picking eggs. After all, their food is also in short supply. Consuming a lot of their energy and blood at this time will make them hungry faster. In fact, it can''t last too long at all. But at this moment, with victory in sight, even if they are fighting until the last moment, they must persevere. At least to ensure that they can reach the Hope Star safely, and tell the grievances they have suffered. It is necessary to let those comrades who have died be able to redress their grievances. Died on this charge. After the decision was made, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces did not continue to consume a small amount of energy at this time, but each soldier began to use himself as the driving force in the cockpit, and exhausted his blood all the time. in consumption. When a person''s energy and blood are consumed to a certain extent, he will be replaced by another person, and the person who has almost consumed his own energy and blood will meditate on the spot. In this way, they slowly pushed the cruiser in constant flight. At this moment, this is the only persistence they can do. After all, they are still very far away from the origin star. Under such circumstances, if they dont persist in this way, they will be unsustainable before reaching the hope star. At this time, these people who are very above are also thinking about how they can solve the food crisis they are facing. After all, they can use their own blood to replace energy problems, but if there is not enough food, even if they can endure hunger, how many days can they survive? What''s more, at this time, they are rapidly consuming their energy and blood power to replace energy consumption. Under such circumstances, they will get hungry even faster, although they are all practitioners, and practitioners need to be physically fit. stronger. But the reason why practitioners are stronger than ordinary people is because they have the bonus of qi and blood, but now their qi and blood are being consumed rapidly, making them hungry at this time is actually far worse than ordinary people. fast. At this time, they can only hope that they will encounter an abandoned planet during the journey. At that time, even if they encounter a place with some trees and flowers, it will be the luckiest thing for them to satisfy their hunger, or stay for a while to transform, and extract some energy. Fortunately, in the starry sky, although pirates are rampant, at this moment, the dilapidated cruiser they are driving, no one has noticed them at all, even if someone has noticed them, But seeing such a dilapidated cruiser, there was no desire to make a move at all. So there was no danger along the way, and they were flying in the direction of Hope Star according to their established route. Although the flying speed is a bit slow without enough energy at this time, it is a blessing among misfortunes for them to be able to continue flying after all. Xu Luo did not stay on the origin star for too long. Before, after he defeated the true **** of the alien race in one fell swoop, he frightened the people of the alien race, so that for a period of time, the people of the alien civilization around him were honest. After all the preparatory work has been properly prepared, and Xu Luo has almost used up his vacation at this time, he finally decided to start his journey to Hope Star. Of course, this time Xu Luo did not take the civil aviation. After all, at this time, since there is no route between Origin Star and Hope Star, naturally there is no civil aviation to go there. At this moment, the only ones going to Hope Star are those military spaceships. At this time, these military spacecraft are basically using military routes. With a large number of starry sky platforms on these military routes, the time to travel from the Origin Star to the Hope Star is not long. . After all, not every place is like the Broken Starlink. In the previous period, it only took fifteen days to reach the vicinity of the Broken Starlink from the Origin Star, and the remaining five days could only I was forced to fly by myself. It is precisely because at the Shattered Starlink, it is impossible to build a stargate at all, so this time cannot be saved. Otherwise, if a stargate can be built there, then it will be possible to reach the Shattered Starlink directly in a short time. In this case, it will not take that long at all. From the origin star to the hope star, at this moment, under the circumstances that a large number of star gates have been built, there is no need for an area where star gates cannot be built like Broken Starlink. So at this time, from the origin star to the hope star, you can get there quickly. If it is a normal flight, it will take more than a month, but in the case of a direct military secret route, it only takes eight or nine days to arrive directly, and the speed can be said to be much reduced. In the past, without a large number of star gates, the time required to communicate between planets was often compared with one or two months. But at this moment, there are a large number of stargates to be constructed, and the distance between them is shortened. At this time, the time required to travel from one planet to another is not as much as imagined. It seems that in the past, when going from the origin star to the ancestral star, the ordinary route took 20 days, but now with the military route, when going from the origin star to the ancestral star, it only takes 20 days. It only takes four days, which greatly reduces a lot of time. It also means that the speed between these planets will become faster and faster when they are in communication. Moreover, these routes used by the military are just the beginning. At this time, the Human Federation is building star gates in each area. After a large number of star platforms are built, there will be densely packed star gates in the future. This means that the speed of going to and from one planet to another will become faster and faster. At that time, even ordinary civil aviation can directly use these routes. In this way, ordinary people can also enjoy such treatment. If it comes, then the tourism industry will also flourish. After all, now, because the speed of traveling to and from a planet is too slow, several months have passed between one round and one round, so unless it is those rich people, otherwise, who has what? Free time, wandering around on a planet like this! But if in the future, the speed of navigation can be reduced to a few days, or within ten days, then there will naturally be a large number of people who can travel between planets, go to different planets, and experience The different features of those planets. At this time, Xu Luo bid farewell to his parents and some of his acquaintances. After saying goodbye, he started to go to Hope Star. Riding on a military spacecraft, the speed is naturally very fast. On the spaceship of the military, Xu Luo basically soaked in the arena, so that his ranking in the arena rose rapidly, and it didn''t take too long for him to reach the star of hope. . In front of it, Hope Star has actually started to build a spaceship to dock at the harbor at this time. It''s just because at this time, the spaceship docking harbor has not been completely built, and those civil aviation routes have not yet opened to and from here. And at this time, because few people are willing to go to Hope Star, in fact, few civil aviation companies are willing to open routes here. After all, there are not many guests, which means that when flying here, you are actually losing money. As for trading at a loss, no one is naturally willing to do it, but in the past, the family in charge of civil aviation like the Quan family, under the pressure of Xu Luo, finally chose to cooperate with him. So at this time, whether they are willing or not, they must open a route to Hope Star. Even if there is no guest, they must fly on time. Because of this, Xu Luo is not worried at all about the problem of sailing on Hope Star in the following time. Because as early as the beginning, he had already solved all these problems. Now he only needs to solve the placement problem of some personnel on Hope Star, give them a comfortable environment to live and work, and let them all have jobs, basically his task is completed. Wait until these people already have jobs, and when all kinds of industries on the entire Hope Star are running rapidly, in the following time, they can attract outsiders. At that time, more and more people will pour into Hope Star and devote themselves to all walks of life. In this way, by that time, the pressure they face will be greatly reduced. This is exactly what Xu Luo considered from the very beginning. But earlier, what Leng Lingshuang told Xu Luo about holding a God Fighter competition on Hope Star, and through this kind of competition, the winners would be included in the Tianwen Club, was a wake-up call to Xu Luo. . This is a win-win situation for both of them, so Xu Luo agreed directly earlier. Nowadays, the time spent in sailing is too short in a spaceship dedicated to the military. It only took a few days to go from Origin Star to Hope Star. Soon Xu Luo got off the military spaceship. After walking out of the docking bay of the spaceship, Xu Luo did not hesitate, but after walking out of the passageway, under the support of the people arranged by Gu Mingzhi, he quickly left here, and then went to the main city of Hope Star. Although it is said that the current Star of Hope is in a state of waste, but in any case, as early as the beginning of the construction process, there are cities of all sizes on the Star of Hope. And every city is basically built to accommodate tens of millions of people. After all, according to today''s technology, each high-rise building can accommodate a lot of people, so it seems that a city with a scale of tens of millions has a very large population. But the city area is actually not as huge as imagined. Of course, during the initial construction process, because the entire city has been designed by a special design room, in the entire city, except for the city hall, There are some ordinary residential buildings for people to live in, and there are some shops and the like. It''s just that most of these shops and the like are basically idle at this time. After all, on this planet, there is no commercial circulation. It is conceivable that it is simply unrealistic to develop commercial methods here. After all, everyone on Hope Star is basically still receiving relief food, and their daily rations are basically fixed. Nowadays, there are fifty cities on the entire Hope Star, and among them, Xu Luo went to the main city of Hope Star, Hope City. The flying car was moving fast, because the spaceship docked by Xu Luo was not too far from Hope City, so it didn''t take long for Xu Luo to arrive in Hope City in the flying car. At this time, after entering Hope City, under Xu Luo''s signal, the pilot driving the speeding car slowed down directly, and Xu Luo let it fly at a low altitude. Flying in mid-air at this time, and under Xu Luo''s gaze, it can be clearly seen that there are a large number of people wandering around doing nothing in the streets and alleys. Now on the Hope Star, after all, a lot of waste is waiting to be done. Although some factories have begun to open, in general, since most people have not been able to find a job, it is obvious that they have nothing to do at this time. can do. Although it is said that places like schools and hospitals have started long ago, and those school-age children were also sent to schools under compulsory orders, but many people At that time, although they were extremely anxious, there were not so many positions on Hope Star that could be solved for them. But although it is said that there are a lot of people wandering on the wide street at this time, there are actually no shops or the like at this time, so at this time, they are wandering there, in fact, they are just looking around. It''s just a city. After all, although there are some infrastructures in the city, intercity rails and the like have been laid, but now these people are burdened with huge debts, let them take the intercity rails, and then watch them around the whole city. reluctant. What''s more, when they don''t have money, when they want to take a ride, they can''t do it at all. However, although there are a large number of people wandering outside, these people did not cause any disturbance. After all, as early as the beginning, after these people lived in the city, some of them had already been transferred. Go out, and form a city defense team. With these people patrolling everywhere, anyone who dares to make trouble in the city will be severely punished at that time. Before, some people tried their best and suffered a lot. After all, those other people were not fools, so it was naturally impossible for them to find their own discomfort at this juncture. "Is there a factory or something open now?" After looking around, Xu Luo asked the driver next to him. "Yes, there are already quite a few factories in operation. On the talent market, people are recruiting people there all the time. It is also the busiest place in the entire city today." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the driver who was born in the Sky Eye department responded quickly. Don''t look at him just driving a speeding car to pick up Xu Luo at this time, but in fact he has gold-level strength, and he can be regarded as a small master in any place. Even if legendary powerhouses emerge in endlessly in the current federation, it is not enough to say that a gold-level person is dispensable. "Go to the talent market first." After hearing what he said, Xu Luo frowned, and then told him to turn around. Instead of going to the city hall first, he went to the talent market to wait and see. After all, at this time, Xu Luo went to the city hall just to receive some information about these cities. In such a situation, instead of going to the city hall first, it is better to go to the talent market first. At any rate, you have to be aware of the situation in this city. Although Xu Luo has already made enough arrangements at the beginning to invest in the development of these cities, after all, at this time, you still have to see for yourself. one look. At this time, it can also be clearly seen that in the city, some places are being refitted with great fanfare. It is obvious that in the past, under the series of Xu Luo''s series of connections, forces of all sizes began to march on Hope Star. At this time, these large and small forces have already chosen a city at this time, so at this time they began to decorate their chosen place. After all, they will stay in this city for a long time to come, so they naturally attach great importance to their base camp. The talent market is not very far from where Xu Luo and the others are now, so after adjusting the direction, they only drove for a few minutes, and arrived soon after passing many high-rise buildings. Xu Luo didn''t let the flying car stop, but was suspended in mid-air. At this time, under the cover of his mental power, he could see the situation below at a glance. It can be clearly seen that the talent market below is crowded with people, and countless people are scrambling to get closer to those who are recruiting. "Song''s new energy factory needs 500 strong men and 500 healthy women to recruit workers. Work hard!" Surrounded by countless people at this time, a middle-aged man was waving a stack of resumes, and then shouted at the crowd. "I, I, I, I am strong, I have great strength, I can work!" "I''m nimble, want me, want me!" At this time, after the middle-aged man spoke, the ordinary people who were anxiously watching the recruiting crowd began to become excited one by one. After all, it needs a thousand people at a time. This is a big factory. Those who were on the sidelines at this time, those who wanted to find a job, surrounded this middle-aged man without hesitation. . "Everyone is very anxious to find a job, I can understand, but you are in a mess now, and I really can''t recruit you, so everyone will line up in front of me and conduct interviews in an orderly manner. Qualified people, I will recruit you, and those who are unqualified will ask you to find another way out!" At this time, when he saw a large group of people rushing towards his direction, the middle-aged man was shocked. Fortunately, there are people from the city defense team in front of him maintaining order there. Under such circumstances, those who rushed over were directly stopped by the people of the city defense army, and there was no way to get close to him. At this time, after the middle-aged man spoke, those who were still anxious to push forward spontaneously formed several teams at this time. After all, if they don''t form a team at this moment, it is obvious that the Song Family Energy Factory will not recruit them at this time. So whether they like it or not, they can only form an orderly team, and then, under the support of those Song family members, they start walking to the tables one by one. "The body is strong and meets the standard, but can''t read? If you can read, sign this form!" "You''re too skinny for our jobs, next!" "Master, what we want is a young and strong guy. Your age is no longer suitable for working in our factory. Please go back and rest." At this time, under the condition of an orderly order, one by one, people gathered in front of the recruiters of the Song family, and after looking up and down, these recruiters directly recruited the qualified ones. As for the unqualified ones, At this time, they were directly eliminated by them. Although it is said that there are a large number of people for them to choose directly, at this time, these people from the Song Family Factory did not pick and choose. Instead, they simply selected. As long as the personnel are suitable, they will directly recruit , As for the inappropriate nature, I will not force it. Now, after all, they are the ones asking for manpower, so naturally they won''t ask for trouble. And those who were recruited were cheering, while those who were eliminated could only leave dejectedly at this time. But at this time, facing the look of the people of the city defense army, no one dared to do anything at this time. "Okay, okay, five hundred employees have been recruited enough, and then we will no longer recruit male employees. If we need more people in the future, we will come to recruit them at that time!" It didn''t take too long. At this time, several tables were divided into several parts and people were recruited at the same time. Five hundred employees were quickly recruited enough. At this time, those qualified personnel stood behind the Song family members, and the line was full at this time. After hearing the words of these staff members, there was an uproar. They queued up here for a long time, but what they didn''t expect was that before it was their turn, they had already recruited enough one by one. How could this make them willing? But at this time, the Song family factory has already recruited enough manpower, so naturally it will not continue to recruit manpower at this time. Although they say they are very dissatisfied at this time, there is nothing they can do. At this time, some people even wish they were a Women, in this way, they will not be crowded in front of so many men. On the other side, the staff who recruited some female workers quickly recruited enough staff. Soon, under the arrangement of the Song family, these thousand people boarded a special train specially designed to transport them, and then roared away from this venue. Although it is said that a thousand people were directly taken away, at this moment, in the crowded talent market, there is no impact at all if there are a thousand people missing. After all, there are too many people who come here to seek work. At this very moment, the factories here are constantly recruiting manpower, and a large number of people are directly selected to leave all the time. The remaining people, who are left behind, can only look forward to the later time. There are other jobs to pick the manpower. Although it is said that they have no worries about food and clothing now, everyone knows that it is just because the city has just opened up, so they will be fed for free, but after the city is on the right track, if they can''t find a job, there is no People will continue to support them without limit. And at this time, when everyone is burdened with huge debts, if they work one day earlier, they will be able to have income earlier, and after they have income, things like intercity light rail, they will be able to Can also ride. It''s not like what it is now. Although they have no worries about food and clothing, but they are penniless, they can only wander around the neighborhood where they live, with an acre of three points. If you want to come to the talent market, you have to walk a long way every day to get there. Money strengthens a man''s courage. Without money, a penny can stump a big man. These people are very clear about this. At this time, on the side of the talent market, there are actually a lot of factories and companies that come to recruit people, but after all, the number of people they want is just a small number compared to the number of people gathered here. That''s all. It is impossible to completely solve the labor tide, and when Xu Luo looked at this scene at this time, he also knew that this would be a headache for him in the future. Although he hasn''t visited other cities yet, he knows that the situation in other cities should be similar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 897： Alien Troop Chapter 897 Ability User Troops At this time, under the attention of Xu Luo and the driver, I saw companies recruiting manpower one after another, setting up their recruitment desks in various places. After hearing the news that someone is recruiting, countless people will swarm away, and then they will be picked and picked by these people. Those who meet their requirements will be picked away and taken away directly. And without these people, although the venue will seem a little empty, but in the following time, other people will come from all directions from time to time. Under such circumstances, it seems that although the venue is a little looser , but also lenient is really limited. "Quanjia Shipping Company will build a harbor for spaceships to dock on Hope Star, which requires a large number of maintenance personnel. Young men and women in good health are invited to come for interviews!" At this time, the staff of the Quan family also started to shout, they wanted to build a spaceship docking port on Hope Star. It is not an easy task to build a spaceship to dock at the harbor. But after all, with today''s technology, it is not as difficult as imagined to build a whole spaceship to dock at the harbor. In fact, at this time, they recruit these people, not to say that they are going to carry out the construction work. After all, these Things can be done by robots. In fact, the reason why these people come here to recruit people at this time is because after the construction of the spaceship docking bay is completed, a large number of staff will be needed to receive, clean up, etc. there. Under such circumstances, although it is said that robots can actually do some of the work, but at this time, in order to please Xu Luo, the people of the Quan family wanted to help Xu Luo solve the employment problem, so they came here to carry out the personnel training. recruit. Furthermore, these members of the powerful family are not as picky as they imagined in the process of recruiting personnel. Even some old people, as long as their limbs are healthy, they will accept them. In the words of the Quan family, even though some old people are not as dexterous as young people, they can still do some cleaning work or guard some posts after all. of. These jobs are all for people anyway, so who are they not? It is actually the same for the Quan family. Because of this, it is worthwhile for them to recruit these people, and when such positions are given out, they can please Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo said earlier that the grievances and grievances between them and Xu Luo have disappeared, but the members of the Quan family still want to show favor to Xu Luo in this way. At this time, it''s not just the Quan family who are doing this, many factories and the like are also recruiting people to show their favor to Xu Luo at this time. Otherwise, the factories they are in actually dont need real people to work at all at this time, but only need to let those fully automatic living robots be able to do a lot of work. . Moreover, the efficiency of fully automatic living robots is worth two, and they can work 24 hours a day without interruption, which is completely unmatched by humans. But at this moment, even though they knew that recruiting people would cost them more and be inefficient, they still chose to recruit people. What kind of factories, or some decoration companies, etc., are recruiting people aggressively at this time. Moreover, the Quan family has recruited far more people than expected this time. After all, a spaceship docked at a harbor has a huge area. Under such circumstances, a lot of maintenance personnel are needed, so at this time, the number of manpower they need is also unusually large. Although they can now send some technicians from other planets, the people from the Quan family did not do so at this time. Since he wants to show his favor to Xu Luo in this way, why bother to send those technicians from other planets? It might as well be at this time, after recruiting those talented young people, they will be trained. At that time, they can be directly employed. Although it is necessary to pay a certain cost for training in the early stage, after these people have achieved success in their studies, they will also be able to obtain some technical talents at that time, and it also saves the need to pay for training. Trouble with other planets. After all, it is indeed possible for them to recruit people from other planets. But for people to leave their hometowns and come to another planet from one planet, it is naturally necessary to pay high capital. But now they have saved some of these things. If it is really said, it is not as bad as imagined. At this time, after one family has recruited enough people, they will take away the people they recruited, and then the other family will continue. Although it is said that the job market is a mess at this time, it has to be admitted that as these companies and factories start to make efforts, the number of job seekers in the job market will indeed decrease soon. Quite a few. Compared with the people in the whole city, those who were selected were not as many as imagined, but at least compared to the beginning, it is also a big deal when so many people can find jobs. solved the employment problem. Moreover, these people find jobs at this time. Although it seems that they are the only ones who have found jobs, these people all have their own families. In the case of finding a job, after all, a lot of employment pressure was resolved. And at this time, these dignitaries like factories are nothing more than small heads. Xu Luo knows that soon after all walks of life on this planet start to set up, these vacant shopping malls in the city at this time And so on, it will start to be used at that time. At that time, various service industries and the like are very eager for manpower, and under such circumstances is the peak period of employment. After paying attention to the situation in the talent market, Xu Luo nodded, and asked the driver to take him directly to the city hall. . After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo came to inspect the talent market, just to see what kind of situation it was. Now after reading it, he finally knows it in his heart. Continuing to look at it like this at this moment is actually meaningless. It is better to go directly to the city hall to have a look at the various styles in the city. After hearing Xu Luo''s order at this time, the driver did not hesitate at all, and directly drove the speeding car towards the direction of the city hall. It didn''t take too long. It took just over ten minutes to fly from the talent market towards the city hall. Xu Luo had already seen that very iconic city hall. After the driver parked the flying car on the parking lot, Xu Luo sent him away. And he himself took the elevator to his office floor. Although Xu Luo has never been to Hope Star, he already had enough plans for what he was going to do in Hope Star as early as the beginning, so for the office floor he was on Nature still knows. At this time, after Xu Luo got out of the elevator, he saw that the floor he was on was not as empty as he imagined. At this time, I only saw a group of people hurrying back and forth. Obviously, at this time, they all had a lot of things to be busy with. Although no one was running at this time, everyone was walking. The color is hurried, and the footsteps appear to be very hurried. At this time, I saw Xu Luo strolling here, walking slowly, these people seemed very different. But soon, they all lowered their heads and went to busy themselves with their own affairs. At this moment, no one had the leisure to focus on Xu Luo. They only regard Xu Luo as a person who came to petition. At this time, no one has the heart to pay attention to it. After all, when they have a lot of things to do, what other people have has nothing to do with them. . After opening his mind a little, Xu Luo already knew where his office was, so he went directly to his office. "What are you doing to eat? You have to come to me for such a small matter, some fights and other things, can''t you just let the people in the security team handle it? If you have to come to me for everything, when the time comes What do you want?" At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t entered the office yet, but when he was walking at the door, he heard Gu Mingzhi''s roar. "Yes Yes Yes!" After Gu Mingzhi''s reprimand, a submissive voice echoed again and again, then lowered his head, and hurried out of Gu Mingzhi''s office. "If you can''t do a little thing well, what''s the use of these people!" Gu Mingzhi, who was in the office at this time, couldn''t help muttering, and then threw himself into the intense busy process. Through the unlocked door, Xu Luo could clearly see that Gu Mingzhi was basically covered by a pile of materials at this time, and he couldn''t be seen at all under such circumstances. "Who told your boss to be so inhumane and leave everything to you to deal with!" Ming Luo next to him couldn''t help but sneer at this moment. At this time, she was not idle either. Gu Mingzhi himself was busy, and he made Ming Luo into a strong man, leaving her with a lot of things to deal with, so she couldn''t help complaining at this time. But at this time, although she said that she was very dissatisfied in her heart, she did not dare to be careless when faced with the things that she had to deal with. After all, if there was any problem, Gu Mingzhi would go to her for trouble. , It was also very distressing for her. "If there is something I can do for you, just be content with it. Whoever yelled at me all day to tell me I''m bored, isn''t it boring now?" After hearing Ming Luo''s words at this time, Gu Mingzhi just smiled, and then threw himself into the intense work. At this time, under the situation where there is a lot of waste waiting to be done on Hope Star, nothing is going smoothly, so most people can''t figure out what the rules are, and when they have any undecided ideas, they can only come here. Ask Gu Mingzhi, because of this, when everything is not on track, Gu Mingzhi is naturally very busy. Gu Mingzhi''s personal ability is naturally shrewd and capable, but at this time, facing the situation where all these big and small things are left to himself, he can''t help but become anxious. At this moment, when he looked at the pile of materials piled up in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. At the beginning, he felt that Xu Luo left the matter to himself, which was very important to him. But when he really came to Hope Star, he realized that he was too naive at the beginning. Hope that the situation on the star is different from anything he encountered in the past. Even at the beginning, when the Sky Eye Department was established, there was basically nothing in the Sky Eye Department at that time, and it was built from scratch, but you must know that the Sky Eye Department was just a department. At that time, The number of attendance personnel, backup personnel, etc. that need to be managed, all add up to only ten thousand. But now on Hope Star, there are hundreds of millions of people, even if it is just Hope City, there are tens of millions of people. It is conceivable how huge the pressure it is going to encounter now. "It seems that you are getting along very happily now!" Seeing two people complaining to each other, Xu Luo smiled and walked in. "Boss, you are finally here." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi suddenly stood up from his seat. At this time, the materials piled up on the table in front of him could reach Gu Mingzhi''s neck, so at this time, even if he stood up, he could only see a head. But seeing Xu Luo''s arrival at this time was very gratifying to Gu Mingzhi. after all. If Xu Luo came over, it meant that he could help him share some pressure in the future. Gu Mingzhi is very clear that although Xu Luo is usually very lazy, it is only because most things are handled by himself, so he can be lazy when there is no need for Xu Luo to do anything by himself. . But if Xu Luo really wants to do something, his personal ability is there, and he can also be alone. "Oh, it seems that there are a lot of things, but such a trivial matter has to be handled by you, these guys are really worrying!" At this time, I saw that among the materials placed in front of Gu Mingzhi, some of them were basically trivial matters of Zhang''s parents and Li''s family, but what I didn''t expect was that such matters were actually handed over to Gu Mingzhi After dealing with it, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. "It''s been so long, haven''t you sorted out the things in the whole city? As long as the whole city is divided and dealt with at that time, with a few more assistants, it can save you Do you have a lot of energy?" Xu Luo didn''t understand. Although there are tens of millions of people in the entire City of Hope, if they are divided into buildings or districts, then Gu Mingzhi only needs to grasp the general direction. Now, there is no need to deal with everything in detail, and there is no need to exhaust yourself like a dead dog. "I don''t want to, it''s really a shortage of manpower, and I''m powerless!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but sigh. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do this at all, there is really no way to do it without so many people. It seems that in the past, he brought a lot of people from the origin star, but at this time these people are distributed in dozens of cities, large and small. With such a score, there are not many people who can be divided into each city. one. Not to mention that, as Xu Luo envisioned, directly dividing these people into managing a certain small area, it is not uncommon for him to choose some powerful people from among the aborigines to manage these places. But in the front, he promoted some people, but found that after they got up, they tried their best to oppress these people. So later, he removed those people''s positions, and this matter can only be left idle like this. "You." After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xu Luo could only shake his head. At the beginning, his idea was to select some people from the original world and let them act as managers to assist them in management. Under such circumstances, they can greatly save their effort. Of course, there are many ambitious people among these people. Under such circumstances, they cannot be allowed to control too much power. But if they are only allowed to manage a floor or a small area, Xu Luo naturally has enough power to suppress them. But obviously, Gu Mingzhi thought more about it. After all, he was not like Xu Luo, so their ideas were different from the beginning. "If you do this like you, you will die of exhaustion sooner or later." While speaking, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and saw one small figure after another appearing from behind Xu Luo, and then these figures quickly grew in size. Under the surprised eyes of Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo, these figures have grown to the height of normal people, and then these figures with butterfly wings behind them, only one of them can be seen divided into a pile, and the piles in front of Gu Mingzhi are full. After the information was distributed, it was processed quickly. In the following time, only Gu Mingzhi''s personal assistant was beeping rapidly. After seeing his personal assistant ringing, Gu Mingzhi didn''t care about talking to Xu Luo, but looked down at his personal assistant. At this moment, he projected the information on his personal assistant into the air, and when he saw the messages sent to him, Gu Mingzhi was numb. "This, this, this..." When seeing this scene, Gu Mingzhi was still in a dream. He did not expect that these strange creatures summoned by Xu Luo at this time would directly send the results of each matter to his personal assistant. At this time, he only needs to follow the opinions sent to him by these strange creatures, deal with these matters according to the script, and send the relevant information to those who deal with the matter ahead. Basically, I dont need to deal with these things alone in distress like before. "The boss has such an ability, if you don''t show it earlier, you''re still squeezing my energy!" When he saw this scene, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help crying. In his opinion, if Xu Luo has such abilities, why would he need to let himself do these things? Xu Luo only needs to get these strange creatures out, and then he can handle everything properly. of. Its okay to make them do simple things, but not to make them do complicated things While speaking, Xu Luo took some materials from the materials that the generals Die deliberately placed next to them, and looked at them. The main reason is that Xu Luo didn''t dare to deliberately delegate power to these General Die, and let them handle all matters with full authority. After all, although General Die has a certain amount of wisdom and can help him deal with affairs, their thinking is different from normal people after all, so it is not appropriate for General Die to handle some things. So Xu Luo''s simple matters can be handed over to these generals, but complicated matters still need to be reviewed manually. After hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, Gu Mingzhi nodded, but it must be mentioned that the efficiency of these General Die''s actions is really very fast. I only saw these General Butterfly quickly scanning each piece of information, and after transmitting all the information into the swarm network, and then a large number of General Butterfly quickly made a conclusion on this matter, the information Send it directly to Gu Mingzhi''s personal assistant. Because several butterfly generals are handling such things, it seems that the speed is very fast, and the efficiency is almost overwhelming all the staff in their entire city hall. Moreover, General Butterfly also used the computing power of the brain worm at this time, so in the process of scanning and processing things, the speed became very fast. A large stack of materials piled up on Gu Mingzhi''s desktop earlier, was quickly processed after being divided by each of these butterfly generals into different categories. Except for some of the things that they deliberately selected and put aside, and they felt uncertain, most of the ordinary incidents were directly dealt with by these butterfly generals in just a few minutes, and gave When he came up with the corresponding answer, Gu Mingzhi was immediately astonished. And at this time, in fact, these butterfly generals have not stopped. At this time, they just completed some daily work conditions. At this time, these generals knew the situation in the whole city through the news sent to them by Xu Luo. They only saw that these generals began to make certain deduction on the development direction of the whole city, and then sent their processing results to Gave it to Gu Mingzhi. Although there are some places that need to be modified, but with a general direction, Gu Mingzhi only needs to deal with it according to the handling reports made by these generals. Originally, he was just a decision maker, but at this time, he seemed to be an executor, and he didn''t need to worry too much at all. After helping Gu Mingzhi to deal with these ordinary sundries, Xu Luo took back these General Die, and when Xu Luo and the others had the original in front of them, these General Die could not make up their minds. material. At this time, it took Gu Mingzhi and Xu Luo a little time to handle these matters properly. In less than half an hour, the information that Gu Mingzhi could not finish processing all day was sorted out properly. "Boss, if you had come a few days earlier, I wouldn''t have to work so hard." After handling everything properly, Gu Mingzhi slumped on his chair without any image. In the past, he paid the most attention to his own image, but at this time, after everything has been dealt with properly, he can''t wait to just sit down. At the beginning, he thought that letting himself handle these official duties was a way to realize his self-worth, but after he came to the Hope Star and dealt with things big and small, he realized that sometimes he had to deal with too many official duties. In fact, it is also a kind of torment. "Those who are able work harder, and if you are not given such an opportunity to realize your own value, how will you know where your limit is?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xu Luo joked. However, Xu Luo is also very clear that although it is said that these accumulated materials have been properly processed, it is only a matter of processing the idle things that were originally backlogged. At this time, for him, the most important thing is to fully develop the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, the next thing to consider is how to run the entire city quickly. "The thing we need to consider now is to make these people have money in their hands. Only after they have money in their hands can those shopping malls that are vacant in the city be able to bloom everywhere. Only in this way can more manpower be absorbed after these shopping malls start to operate. Otherwise, even if we spend a lot of effort to invite a large number of retailers to lay stores here, these ordinary people will not have In the case of money, when the time comes to look at the things in these shops, there may be more situations. " After talking and joking, Gu Mingzhi also began to talk about the things he wanted to consider with a serious face. After all, in the cities now, many people dont have any money in their hands. When they want to buy something, they can only sigh in desperation. So at this time, even if Xu Luo and the others spend a lot of effort to invite some retailers from various planets to Hope Star to open, but ordinary people have no money in their hands, as long as they look at each When there are a variety of products in the store, and they have no money in hand, they can only walk over directly. On the contrary, watching this scene may cause some people''s mind and body to be distorted, which is not conducive to the development of the entire city. "If you want ordinary people to have money, you need to let them have jobs, but if you want people to have jobs, the best way is to invite more factories and shops to open here, but there are not enough benefits. Under the circumstances, these guys are not willing to come here, so only when they see that ordinary people here have a lot of purchasing power, they will be willing to jump out of their original comfort zone and come here to open up new markets !" When Gu Mingzhi mentioned this matter, Xu Luo was also thinking about it. It is not so easy to develop the entire Hope Star. Even at this time, some people have found a job, but at this moment, after these people find a job, when the wages are in their hands 70% of it has been directly deducted by the Commonwealth Bank, leaving only 30% for them as living expenses. It also means that at this moment, in fact, they have no way to get a lot of money at all, and they have no way to spend too much. "Right now on the entire Hope Star, the cities are basically in a mess, and all the facilities and equipment are not fully equipped, even if some infrastructure has been built, but these guys have no money in their hands. Under the circumstances, there is no need for these things at all. Not to mention some shops and the like, now these days because of the lack of money, shops and the like are opened, and people can''t sell anything at all, so naturally there is no benefit to fight for. " At this time, Gu Mingzhi also had a very headache. "In this way, you should first discuss with the Commonwealth Bank and ask them to stop collecting debts from these people within a year. After all, if you don''t collect debts from these people within a year, they will have enough money in their hands by then. Money allows them to spend. In this way, after they have money, they can promote the commercial prosperity on Hope Star when they come to consume. After a year, they can collect whatever they want. " If these people are in the process of working, 70% of them are directly deducted by the Federal Bank every time they are paid, and only 30% are left, basically they can only maintain themselves. Or the living expenses of a family. Under such circumstances, there is no way to save much money at all, and it is naturally impossible to develop the economy on Hope Planet. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo can only think of stopping asking them to repay the debts first. Only after these people have money in their hands can they take out the money for circulation. Only in this way can they attract a large number of people. More people came to Hope Star Supreme for investment and construction. "Okay, I''ll contact you about this matter!" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Gu Mingzhi nodded and wrote it down. Although this matter is somewhat difficult, it can still be done as long as negotiations are carried out, mainly because there is a lot of waste waiting to be done on the Hope Star. If the Commonwealth Bank takes the money away at this time, Hope will Under the circumstances that the star cannot develop at all, it is conceivable that by that time, the Commonwealth Bank will not be able to recover the debts invested in these people in the early stage. So instead of this, it is better to suspend the time for one year, and don''t rush to transfer the debt from these people''s books, but wait until they have more money on hand before collecting it. After all, only after Hope Star''s economy develops and these people have money in their hands, can they repay their debts. Otherwise, if Hope Star can''t develop at all, and a large number of people can''t even find a job, it will be impossible for them to make these people pay off their debts. On the contrary, it is necessary to feed these people with delicious food and drink, so as not to starve to death when these people cannot find a job. In that case, the debts they bear will not be repaid. "One more thing, you still have to contact those suppliers in advance and let them come here to lay the groundwork. Only after some shopping malls have been put into use, at least on the surface, they have prospered, and now after all, some people have found jobs. In this way Under the circumstances, after they are paid their wages, they still have a certain amount of spending power. Many businessmen are now in a wait-and-see state. After all, they are all worried when there is nothing on the hope star. The main reason is that they want to wait for a suitable opportunity before choosing to enter. After all, now on Hope Star, these people have no money in their hands, even if they invest in construction on Hope Star at this time, but in the hands of Hope Star Without money, when the time comes to come here, it can only be a waste of money. After all, the rent of the venue is not a small amount, so many people think that they will start construction after the construction of Hope Star is almost completed and the ordinary people there have a certain amount of money in their hands. After all, people can only consume when they have money in their hands. Otherwise, no matter how valuable and practical the things they sell are, when others have no money, they can only watch. "Another point, you can release the news that at this time, some retailers who come to hope that the stars will invest in it will be exempted from their taxes for three months, and the rent for the first two months will be free!" Knowing that many people are waiting and watching at this time, they feel that under the circumstances that some ordinary people have no money in their hands, even if they want to develop on the Hope Star, but now that the people have no money in their hands, they will invest in it at this time. If the market is over, they can only lose some rent in vain. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to enter the venue in a hurry at this time, but now Xu Luo directly and publicly stated that under the circumstances of entering the venue at this time, they can be exempted from tax for several months, and the venue for the first two months, When there is no need for rent, when they enter the venue at this time, they dont have to worry about the people having no money in their hands. When they basically have no income in the first few months, they will lose rental income in vain. At this time, Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi were discussing the development of Hope Star one by one. Developing an entire planet is naturally not an easy task, but at this time, what they need to do is to attract external capital. As long as a large amount of external capital is attracted, it means Next, after these people have invested in Hope Star to a certain extent, there is no need for Xu Luo to force them, they will spontaneously invest in the construction of Hope Star in order to sell their products. In this way, the development of Hope Star will become more rapid. Such a thing cannot be promoted by Xu Luo himself, but can only be tested from the side. In the past, except for those companies on other planets, they have not changed their plans. They just match their business partners and let them come to Hope Star. Now Xu Luo feels that these people can come to develop on Hope Star. Letting these industries under his command develop on the Hope Star does not mean that they can solve the employment problem here, but because after these people come to the Hope Star, in the following time, the relationship with them People with business contacts can only follow them to move to Hope Star. In the case of the formation of industrial clusters, the attraction to many external capitals will be very huge at that time. And there is another reason, that is, after Xu Luo''s capital is invested in Hope Star, in the following time, Xu Luo will establish more companies, more factories, and some of the capital that he did not take out at the time Technology and things like that come out. At that time, more employment problems can be solved, and when the entire industry I imagined is formed into a train and the construction is completed, it will attract countless capitals to flock to it. At that time, Hope Star will fully develop, but that''s all for later. What needs to be done now is to solve the infrastructure first, and at the same time need to solve the employment problem of most people, at least one-third. Most families have at least one person who has already participated in the work, and only when the whole family has a source of income can they solve the problem that they now have to let the federation provide food and drink. Now that the food and drink of the rest of the people need to be supplied by the Federation, it seems that everyone has a daily ration limit, but with too many people, the daily investment is astronomical. number. So what Xu Luo needs to do now is to make these people self-sufficient as soon as possible. At least in terms of food and drink, there is no need for the Federation to continue to supply them for free. And at this time, those good fields outside the cities are also being cultivated at this time. As early as the beginning, someone has already planted there. It seems that a large number of things at this time need to be obtained from other Local transportation, but soon, after the first season of grain is mature, in the following time, basically grain and the like will not need to be transported from other planets for thousands of miles. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but think in his heart, it would be great if he could find a few passages from other worlds on Hope Star. In that case, he could directly lead people into the passages from other worlds to plunder Things like food and daily necessities don''t need to be specially transported from one planet to another, but robbed from different worlds. After talking about the development on Hope Star, Xu Luo began to turn his attention to those supernatural beings again. Each of these supernatural beings has special abilities. Under such circumstances, each of them is the source of disaster. So as early as the beginning, when everyone was registered, under Xu Luo''s arrangement, these supernatural beings have all been controlled and incorporated into the guard team. Served in each army. In daily life, some relatively harmless people are doing maintenance work on the streets. And those who are dangerous are naturally among the combat troops, but now on the entire Hope Star, there is no fighting situation, basically these people only need to exercise their own abilities, and there is nothing to do in normal times. let them dry. It''s not just that all the awakened people are under the control of Xu Luo and the others at this time, in fact, in each city, everyone is under surveillance within the city limits, so once one of them awakens , when the time comes, their personal assistants will release the news to the city hall, and then someone will quickly process it. All people who have awakened abilities will be taken back, and no one who has awakened abilities will be allowed to live among the people. Ability awakened people, no matter what kind of power they have, wandering outside is always a hidden danger. So Xu Luo''s approach is to kill anyone and never let anyone go, and all of them must be included under his command. No matter whether they have any role at this time, and no matter how old they are at this time, everyone must belong to within the jurisdiction. This is also to avoid any problems in the future. Of course, Xu Luo gathered everyone together at this time, not to say that he would do anything to them, although some of them did have good combat effectiveness, and they had already been incorporated into the team at this time. Among them, there are also some people like Goudan, Agou and others, such as children, or teenagers, who are basically harmless to humans and animals. But because they have strong combat power, if they are not careful, they may lose control, and it will hurt ordinary people instead. So at this time, they are centralized and managed, and they are also sent to special schools for special training to let them strengthen their control over their own power. Time has a good strength. Now that Xu Luo has not introduced these people to the path of practice, all they can do is to tap their own skills, and after they are brought into practice in the following time, their strength will be revealed. will continue to improve. Thank you for your rewards, its a waste of money (end of this chapter) Chapter 898： Organization, Zhang Xinyas Ambition Chapter 898 Organization, Zhang Xinya''s ambition After Xu Luo came to Hope Star, he fell into a busy state. Although with Gu Mingzhi and other people helping him and sharing the work pressure, he only needs to make decisions on the general direction. But now on Hope Star, when there is nothing, even if he basically doesn''t care about things, there are still many things that come to him. Fortunately, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t take care of things, but with General Die, he let General Die take care of some small things. Many times, Ming Luo and Gu Mingzhi would be very envious of Xu Luo, who actually has a powerful assistant like General Die, who basically handles most of the things. Afterwards, Xu Luo only needed to deal with small things, which can be described as relaxed and happy. Compared with Xu Luo''s words, they were very hard at this time. Even after Xu Luo arrived, they basically took over a lot of things, but the remaining things were left to them. , and basically let them spin around, and the whole person looks very busy. And Xu Luo was not idle at all at this time, and summoned a large number of the Zerg that he had, and then let them start to be busy outside the entire planet. Fortunately, the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo are basically legendary Zergs. Under the command of General Die, these Zergs only need to build inscriptions above the originally expected points, and then bury some corresponding things in them. OK. The reason why he needs to do this at this time is because he wants to build inscriptions and set up protective arrays around the entire planet. The reason for this is not to defend against any unknown dangers, but to arrange a blockade around the planet to completely block the energy inside the planet. Under such circumstances, it is natural to start doing it now. After all, Xu Luo will let a large number of people step into the state of practice in the future. Under such circumstances, no matter whether they use the origin stone to practice or absorb other practice resources, they will eventually Some energy escapes. . But once there is no protection on the periphery of the planet, these energies will disperse into the void and disappear, but at this time, Xu Luo has already set up a formation in advance, and these energies will be completely destroyed by then. Blocked in this planet. Although there is not much energy dissipated, all the energy will be locked up inside the planet when it accumulates. When the number of practitioners increases in the future, this amount of energy will not be a small amount. . And at this time, some of Xu Luo''s other Zerg races were actually not idle, and began to build transformation formations in each city. So the conversion matrix can also be regarded as a huge filter. Xu Luo felt that after the energy was scattered and overflowed, it was relatively thin and wasted everywhere in the entire planet. So at this time, he directly set up filters in each city to filter out the energy that escaped. The energy is absorbed and stored, and when a certain amount is reached, the impurities in it are removed, and these energies are compressed into source stones one by one. In this way, these people will have duplicate origin stones to use. During the process of absorbing the source stones, part of the energy will dissipate and wander in the city, and then the energy wandering in the city will be absorbed and transformed by the filter, and then recompressed into a source stone. Stone, which can be absorbed again by people. And it seems that this filter can absorb energy, it seems that because few people can absorb energy, the effect is rather tasteless. But in fact, Xu Luo made this filter at this time, and the principle was actually obtained in Zhang Xinya''s fitness club. Before, I saw that in the club, after those people released their bio-energy, the overflowed bio-energy would be directly absorbed by some equipment in the gym, and then converted and compressed into energy. Under such circumstances, from the very beginning, Xu Luo thought that he wanted to bring these people above Hope Star into the realm of practice. Sometimes the energy is too little. So naturally it is very problematic, even in the past, he extorted a large amount of origin stones from each family, but when these origin stones were distributed to everyone, the number was actually not as many as imagined . Therefore, he thought about increasing income and reducing expenditure. Later, when he thought about the device in the gym that could absorb bioenergy, Xu Luo directly performed some deduction in his deduction system, and finally came to a conclusion This is a formation similar to a filter. Under the condition of living beings, they are dissipating biological energy outward all the time. Normally, these biological energy dissipate into the space between the sky and the earth, and then disappear. But now Xu Luo has arranged the entire huge filter array in the entire city. As long as these people in the city are working, the biological energy they emit unconsciously will also be filtered by this one. device to absorb. In this way, after the absorption is almost complete, these huge bio-energy will be directly converted into pure energy crystals, which are commonly known as origin stones. Even if there is no external energy entering the entire world, relying solely on these biological energies, they can get some energy at that time, which can slightly solve the problems these people encounter in their practice. Although there is no energy source on the entire planet right now, and everything can only be provided by Xu Luo himself, but Xu Luo believes that one day, on this planet, there will also be passages from other worlds, and Connect to different worlds. Even if it is not possible to connect with another world, with such a large population in the whole city, it is a good way to collect the bioenergy of these people when the time comes. It seems that most of them are just ordinary people now, but Xu Luo knows very well that in the future, when there are more and more practitioners among them, and when these practitioners'' physical fitness and strength become stronger, then they will During the process of cultivation, more biological energy will be released through transformation. After all, practitioners have a much greater appetite than ordinary people. Under such circumstances, the transformed bioenergy is naturally more than ordinary people. In this way, more energy can be collected and more people can embark on the road of practice. This is actually a complementary result. The more people practice in the city, the more biological energy will be released and the more energy will be collected. If the energy collected is more, more people will be able to set foot on the road of practice. Road, thus forming a virtuous circle. At this time, Xu Luo also began to screen those with good conduct among those with supernatural powers. After all, these people from the whole different world have different temperaments, not everyone has a good heart. Although most people are acting honestly nowadays, it is impossible for Xu Luo to say that everyone let them embark on the road of cultivation. Now that he has limited resources, he naturally can only choose as much as possible, and choose some of them that he thinks are pleasing to the eye, and then people with good talents and honest hearts embark on the road of cultivation. In the previous period, because the actions of these people were basically recorded, so at this time Xu Luo could give them a certain amount of support in accordance with their character, and let them embark on the road of cultivation, and these people After embarking on the road of practice, the powerful physique brought about by practice can be fed back to the abilities they possess, allowing them to reduce their own consumption when using skills, and also slow down the oppression on their bodies. There is no need for Xu Luo to handle this matter by himself, and there is no need to do it secretly. After all, this matter itself is aboveboard. Xu Luo doesn''t need to find any reason at all, just reward these people with these source stones. . The reasons are all ready-made, and those who did not receive the funding of the origin stone, after discovering that these people can embark on the road of cultivation, they are all very envious, and in the following time, when they work, they are also very envious. Very hard. I hope that when Xu Luo sees them working so hard, he can make himself a legendary practitioner based on his own merits. At the beginning, many people didn''t care much about the breathing techniques and origin stones that Xu Luo gave them, but when they saw that others had become practitioners and possessed great strength, how could they still sit still? live? After knowing that as long as they work hard and make contributions, they will be able to get the breathing technique, and they can get the funding of the origin stone, and soon one by one, they will work hard. Of course, it is impossible for Xu Luo to subsidize all these origin stones for free. In addition to the breathing technique and one origin stone given at the beginning, they want more in the following time. In the case of origin stones, they can only be exchanged for merit items. Free things are never cherished by others, and Xu Luo has always agreed with this point of view. And at this moment, he also thinks so, so although he gave them an origin stone for free at the beginning, it was just for them to have an early experience. If you want to get more, you can only rely on merit to exchange. Such things are actually very handy for Xu Luo. After all, he had taken over the Sky Eye Department and the Trailblazer Corps in the past. Under such circumstances, managing the hundreds of millions of people on the entire Hope Star is not a bad thing for Xu Luo, but only some of them are awakened. It''s not a big problem if you are a superhuman. Days passed by, Xu Luo was on the Hope Star at this time, although he was tired from talking, he was also more fulfilled. After all, there are endless things waiting for him to deal with every day, and with the efforts of Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi, more and more people are constantly attracted by them. With the development of Star Hope from planet to planet, some streets on Star Hope have become bustling. And as those ordinary people have jobs and some money in their hands, they also start to spend on these streets and slowly arrange their homes. Although it is said that the homes they own today are all loaned to them, and each of them is burdened with heavy debts, but it has to be mentioned that compared to the past, they are living in a different world that is about to be destroyed. Among them, in terms of the cave dwelling they lived in, the magnificent house is already a rare paradise for them. Because of this, at this time, everyone is desperately earning money, because they only have three years of temporary residence rights for these houses. If they cannot pay the rent within three years, after three years, they cannot rent If the mortgage is repaid every month, they will have no choice but to be kicked out of the house. Because of this, these people want to find a job so desperately. Even if they can''t afford the house at this time, at least they have to pay the rent, and then they have to start paying the mortgage every month. If they have never lived in such a nice house, perhaps these people have no obsessions, but after living in such a bright house, who would be willing to lose everything they have now? At this time, they don''t need to fight those fierce beasts in the original world, but just let them go to work and earn money honestly. Who would not want to do such a thing to improve their own health? What about life? After Xu Luo started working on the Star of Hope, the companies that Xu Luo had secretly developed under this matter also began to relocate silently at this time, moving the entire company to the Star of Hope. And many people don''t know it. They think that when Xu Luo and other listed companies have moved to Hope Star at this time, they feel that there is a lot to do on Hope Star, so they also move along with them. They want to use Hope Star as A cluster of high-tech companies. As a large number of high-tech companies are relocating to the Hope Star, many people are moved by the news. After all, every high-tech company basically has a joint industry. Under such circumstances, after one is moved, how can the others be spared? As a result, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he just relocated some of his companies, which in turn attracted many colleagues to come and station here. In the following time, after these high-tech companies came, many of their affiliated factories and the like began to be built on Hope Star, unintentionally solving the employment problem of many people. And after many people started to choose employment, with spare money in their hands, they also began to have a certain amount of spending power. In the following time, it became more attractive to those who were still on the sidelines. At the beginning, the reason why they were on the sidelines was because these ordinary people had no money in their hands, even if they wanted to invest in Hope Star, but without guests, how could they It doesn''t make any sense to invest in it. After all, no one would choose to invest their money into the water when they could not see the return on investment. But now, after these ordinary people have money in their hands, why would they hesitate so much? It''s just that at this time, when these people want to invest on Hope Star, when they find Xu Luo or Gu Mingzhi, they don''t get any preferential treatment at all. After all, in the beginning, in order to attract these people to go to the Hope Star, we can give certain discounts to let them go, but as these people continue to wait and see for a while, those people at first Those who choose to cooperate with Xu Luo have already received generous discounts, but now these people, who have not caught up with the head soup, naturally can only follow the formal procedures and apply silently. Xu Luo will not deliberately block these people, but it is impossible for them to obtain certain discounts. At this time, there are already a large number of people who are squeezing their heads, wanting to enter the Hope Star. Xu Luo has already occupied the dominant position at this time, so naturally there is no need to bow to these people. In the past, in order to let Hope Star develop, Xu Luo could appropriately give up some benefits, because at that time, Xu Luo was actually in a weak position, and these businessmen were in the dominant position, but now The situation is completely different. At this time, the most basic construction of Hope Star is on the right track, and many of them already have their own jobs. In the following time, it was these businessmen who wanted to break their heads and want to develop on the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, they were begging Xu Luo to let them make money, and Xu Luo naturally didn''t need to give them any face. Compare the so-called high risk with high opportunity. Before when Hope Star needed someone to come over, these people waited and watched and were unwilling to place a bet. When someone else made a bet, they took the risk of losing their money to Hope Star, and now they have been rewarded handsomely. Before those who were on the sidelines were worried about problems, but now they naturally lost the opportunity to get rich. And in the process of Xu Luo''s drastic development work on Hope Star, at this time on Genesis Star, in an ordinary coffee shop, Ai Jie looked at the person opposite him with a serious expression on his face. Cloudy and sunny. "It seems that your life is very comfortable now. You have a beautiful girlfriend and a gym with a good business. You are happy!" At this time, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Ai Jie had a horrible scar on his face, and his long hair covered his face. "what do you want to do?" After hearing this middle-aged man''s words, Aijie''s expression changed immediately. "I just want to remind you, don''t forget your identity and your mission. The reason why you have all this is because there is an organization behind you to help you, so that you can get all this. You If you dont want all this to disappear now, then you must obey the command honestly, otherwise, we can lift you to your current position, and we can also make you fall! After hearing Ai Jie''s cold tone, the middle-aged man spoke slowly, as if meeting old friends, without any change in tone. "Don''t be so angry, so many years are gone, calm down, come, have a cup of coffee!" Seeing the change in Ai Jie''s face at this time, the middle-aged man picked up the coffee in front of him, gestured to Ai Jie, and then took a sip. "Well, the coffee from the Federation is still delicious. Life in Outland, a place where no bird shits, is still too bitter. Our life is too bitter now, so I want to change our life. I want to meet one of my students, and I hope you can arrange it." "You want to see Xu Luo? What do you want to do?" After hearing this middle-aged man''s words, Ai Jie''s expression changed. After all, if it was just an ordinary matter, he could help a little, but he knew very well that Xu Luo''s status in the Federation has long been This is not what it used to be. At this moment, this middle-aged man wants to meet Xu Luo, but for him, it is far beyond his ability. "At this time, Xu Luo is on the Hope Star. If it is on the Origin Star, I can still think of a way. What do you want me to do? On the Hope Star, I can''t get my hands there." "Aren''t your girlfriend and him good friends? This is the time to let her play a role. Otherwise, how could we let you approach her back then?" After hearing Ai Jie''s words, the middle-aged man smiled at this time, and his smile even seemed a little warm. If it wasn''t for the horrible scar on his face, then when he smiled, he would actually look a little generous, but now with that scar on his face, it is extremely dangerous when he smiles ferocious. "Come to me if you have anything to do, don''t involve Xinya!" After hearing what he said, Sister Ai''s face was very ugly at this time, and she said with gritted teeth. "If you obey our instructions and do the tasks assigned to you well, we will naturally not do anything, and we hope you can have a happy and happy family. But if you can''t finish it, no matter how reluctant you are, we can only ask your little girlfriend to help. After all, for the glory of the organization and for our future, we have no choice, so if you dont want to lose everything you have now, then you should be honest and complete the tasks we have given you! " "I''ll go and find a solution for you, but you must obey my command, and don''t stumbling me from behind. You also know that this matter is not so easy to operate." Although his face was very ugly, Ai Jie could only recognize it by pinching his nose at this time. After all, he knows very well that when these people ask them to do something, they may not be able to do it, but if they want to play tricks behind their backs to delay their progress, they are really good hands. So at this time, he can''t play tricks with these people, otherwise, he finally has everything he has now, and it will disappear in smoke. He doesn''t care about other extraneous things, but he doesn''t want to lose the hard-won relationship between himself and Zhang Xinya. "You are a smart person, so I believe you should know what to do. I can give you time, but don''t make me wait too long. After all, I can give you enough time, but the organization inside Those people can''t wait too long!" At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Sister Ai with a half-smile, then picked up the coffee cup in front of him and drank it in one gulp, then put on his coat, and strode out of the coffee shop. At this time, after seeing this person''s leaving back, Ai Jie''s eyes flickered, and even a killing intent arose in his heart. But soon he suppressed his killing intent again, not to mention whether he could kill this middle-aged man, even if he killed this middle-aged man, he also knew very well that after In the time that awaits him, there will be no peaceful day. After all, no matter where he hides, people from these organizations can find him like a shadow, so unless the entire organization is completely destroyed, otherwise, he will not have a peaceful life to live at all, but he wants to completely destroy the organization , easier said than done? After all, only those who have joined this organization can understand how terrifying power this organization possesses. The ones in the Human Federation are just the other partys peripheral power, but even this peripheral power is not enough. It''s enough to make the human side suffer. After leaving the cafe, Ai Jie seemed very preoccupied. After all, he was still planning a happy life with Zhang Xinya, but what he didn''t expect was that in a short period of time, all the people from the organization had come to his door. At this moment, he knew very well that after the people from the organization came to the door, he imagined. It is simply impossible to live a happy and happy life as planned before. At this time, Zhang Xinya didn''t know what Ai Jie was worrying about. After seeing him coming back from the outside, she greeted him with a smile. Looking at these people in the gym, her face was filled with a smile. Although the number of people in the gym has decreased a lot compared to the beginning, there are so many people coming to the gym every day. Under the circumstances, it is possible to collect a large amount of biological energy after all. And because they have a unique testing room in this fitness club, under such circumstances, many practitioners come here to use the testing room for testing. During the use of the test room, a large amount of usage fee needs to be paid, and when these people conduct tests during the test, the bioenergy released after the test will also be collected by the test room. But in the process of ordinary people exercising outside, they will pay a certain amount of calories consumed, but for cultivators, the bioenergy released by testing in the test room, they simply don''t For them, all of this is extra income. "What''s wrong? Your face is so ugly?" Seeing that Ai Jie''s expression was a little strange, Zhang Xinya felt a little worried. Ai Jie''s face was a little pale at this time, and she could clearly see that it was quite different from before. She hurried forward and put her hand on Sister Ai''s forehead "Oh, why is it so cold, do you have a cold?" At this time, after feeling the coldness on Ai Jie''s forehead, Zhang Xinya''s face suddenly changed, wondering whether Ai Jie had caught a cold at this time, otherwise how could such a situation happen? "I''m fine, maybe I was blown by the wind when I was outside. How could I catch a cold with such a strong body?" Seeing how Zhang Xinya cared about her, Ai Jie responded with a forced smile on his face. But at this moment, he sighed in his heart, the better Zhang Xinya treated him, the more guilty he felt. After all, at the beginning, although it was said that he had ulterior motives when he approached Zhang Xinya, after getting along for a long time. At this time, he had really fallen in love with Zhang Xinya. And just like what they had planned before, they thought about staying together happily with Zhang Xinya for the rest of their lives. But at this moment, the organization''s order has come down, and now the organization has started to let him approach Xu Luo, thinking that Xu Luo is Zhang Xinya''s good friend, but at this moment, his purpose of approaching Zhang Xinya is to plot against his good friend , immediately made him feel very guilty. "How good is your body as an ordinary person?" After hearing Ai Jie''s words at this time, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help giving him a blank look. However, after seeing that his face is starting to turn rosy now, the worries in the whole heart have finally dissipated. Before, I was worried that he had caught a cold. Although I know that the medical treatment is very developed nowadays, when my relatives feel unwell, I will still have some worries after all. "How do you feel about our current business?" At this time, looking at those people who were constantly exercising in the gym, Ai Jie suddenly asked Zhang Xinya. "The current business is okay. Although compared with the beginning, it has been shunted a lot by people, but we have a testing room here after all, and practitioners will come here from time to time, and each time it can increase a lot. income." After hearing Ai Jie''s question, Zhang Xinya answered casually. In her opinion, the current life is really good. Guarding such a gym may not make them rich, but at least they can live comfortably. Even if they bought a house with a loan and built this practice room with a loan, after all, all of these can be repaid slowly. When thinking about the life they will face next, for Zhang Xinya, her own I am very satisfied in my heart. I think there are too many gyms on Origin Star now, and the entire market is very saturated, but now there are more people who want to squeeze in. Under such circumstances, profits will become thinner and thinner. In the future, we can only count on this test room to eat, but now it seems that we are the only ones who own the test room, but I am worried that there will be more and more people in the future. More and more people build test rooms, and by then our income will be gone. " Ai Jies love is worried. "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" After hearing what he said, Zhang Xinran couldn''t help but frowned at this time. In the past, they were basically looking forward to a bright future. Under such circumstances, they would not say such depressing words At this time, Ai Jie talked about this uncharacteristically, which immediately made Zhang Xinran feel a bad sense of language. "I''m just expressing my feelings. Now there are more and more gyms on Origin Star. I''m thinking about what will happen if we move to another place." Seeing Zhang Xinya looking at him with such doubtful eyes, Ai Jie felt a sudden twitch in his heart, for fear that there was something wrong with him, and Zhang Xinya would see that something was wrong. "Relocation? Where can I move at this time? After all, this technology is not only available on the origin star, but also on some other planets. Others have almost seized the market. At this time, we used to compete with others to seize the market, and we will just pick up the wisdom of others. " After hearing Ai Jie''s words, Zhang Xinya analyzed the matter in detail. In fact, she didn''t think about these things at the beginning, but as he said, now that they have already eaten their head, relying on the first-mover advantage, they have made a lot of money through this fitness club. less money. But at this moment, with more and more people entering the market, the entire market is already very saturated, but there are still more people who want to enter. Earlier, it was not that he hadnt thought about setting up fitness clubs on other planets, but the problem is that other planets are also occupied by other people. At this moment, they could only grab profits from others in the past. Just continue to stay on the origin star. "What do you think of Hope Star?" At this moment, Ai Jie looked at Zhang Xinya with a smile. "There is nothing left to do on Hope Star, so at this time, basically no one there will compete with us for the market. At this moment, if we open a fitness club there, by then Business is bound to be booming. And I heard that now that many people on Hope Star are not working, if we open such a fitness club, there should be many people in the fitness club if they can still earn money for fitness. It will come in, I think it''s a big deal, and there is Xu Luo there, we can ask him to take care of us when we have something. " "Hope Star?" After hearing what Ai Jie said, Zhang Xinya pondered carefully at this time, and the more she pondered, she suddenly felt very clever. After all, on Hope Star, many people have never found a job at all, so at this moment, if they build a fitness club there, a large number of people will be attracted to exercise, and these people will exercise here. In the process, as long as money can be obtained, there is no need to worry about personnel. And since there are not many practitioners there, there is no need to build a training room. In this way, if it is just an ordinary gym, it will naturally not cost much. After the construction of the entire gymnasium is completed, at most it will be the daily maintenance costs, and the expenses incurred by these people during the exercise process, which is only a small amount for them. At this time, the more she thought in her heart, the more she felt that this matter was indeed very good. On the Origin Star, the market is now very saturated, so their business will only get worse and worse at this time, and now if they are on the Hope Star , but it is equivalent to an uncultivated wasteland. At this time, they went directly to the Hope Star, which can be said to have had a head soup, and since no one was competing with them, this business only depends on how much appetite they have. If their appetite is big, they can eat most of it. If you have a small appetite, you can only eat a little bit. "This matter is indeed very good. I think we are really good at it. I will ask Xu Luo. If there is no problem, then we can really go to Hope Star and build a fitness club. What about our guild hall? If we go to Hope Star, then we will have no way to take care of here. If we hire professional managers, I dont think its safe. " But when talking about the gym they are in now, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help frowning again. After all, the business of the club they own is not bad, but they can just keep an eye on it here, but if they go to the hope star for development, then the fitness club will not be able to take care of it. If a professional manager is hired to take care of it, the profit is only a little bit. After the time is distributed to the professional manager, basically they will not have much left, so it seems very tasteless. "No, let''s cash out this construction club. After all, if we go to the Hope Star to open up new markets, when the time comes on the Hope Star with a very large population, it is best for us to run a fitness club. The bigger it is, the more people it can accommodate. After all, we were the first ones to go there, so the bigger the venue, the more we can gain, so the more funds in hand, the better. " Seeing that Zhang Xinya was worrying about this issue at this time, Ai Jie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, but the words on his face were expressing his plan. "This is a good way, and not only can we sell this fitness club, but also our house. At that time, we can buy a house on Hope Star, or rent one. After we expand our business and have more money in our hands, we can buy the house back or buy a new one. is allowed. " At this time, Zhang Xinya felt a sense of pride in her heart. "Since we want to do it, let''s do it with a big vote. Now that there is no one competing with us on Hope Star, we can build a fitness club in every city, and then attract a lot of people to go there. Exercise, the more creatures we collect, the more we will earn if we sell them, since we are going to do it, there is no need to make trouble!" In the past, Zhang Xinya just wanted to guard her one-acre three-point land and live her life honestly. But at this moment, his mentality is completely different from before, so she can''t continue to walk on the road of practice at this time. Instead, she wants to become a strong business woman and directly establish her own career. business empire. At this moment, the two of them started talking like this. At the beginning, I didn''t have this idea, but after Ai Jie''s words came out, Zhang Xinya''s idea of ??going to Hope Star became more urgent. At this time, the two became more and more excited. At the same time, Zhang Xinya started to contact Xu Luo, and Ai Jie was the contact person, planning to sell the gym they owned and the house they originally bought with a loan. go. The house is not a big problem. The housing price in Origin City is already very high. Under such circumstances, many people want to buy it. As for the fitness club they own, there will also be many people who want to buy it. Take over. In the past, people kept coming to ask, but at that time, this gym was very profitable, so at that time, they basically rejected all these people. After all, it doesnt mention that ordinary people exercise in it, its just that testing room, which makes them earn money every day. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to sell a hen that lays golden eggs? But at this time, if they want to go to Hope Star, they will exchange this gym, and there are a lot of people who want to accept it. It''s just that at this time, although this incident is very exciting on the surface, Aijie is very sad in his heart. Because he used Zhang Xinya in this matter after all, it seemed that all of his actions were just a plan for the two of them to have a bright future. But he knew in his heart that the reason why he wanted to relocate his business to Origin Star was to arrange people there to plot against Xu Luo. But at this time, Zhang Xinya didn''t think so much. At this time, she excitedly started to contact Xu Luo on top of her personal assistant. However, thinking that the current time might not be suitable, after all, Xu Luo just went to the Hope Star, and there are a lot of things to deal with, so he can only let it go. Thinking about contacting him in the evening, after all, it shouldn''t be so busy in the evening. Besides, Zhang Xinya was actually very happy when she knew that she could go to Hope Star. Not just because of business matters, but because if you go to Hope Star, you can get closer to Xu Luo. She doesn''t have many friends, and she was still worried in the past, and these friends of hers will be farther and farther away from her in the future, but now she suddenly finds that maybe when her business reaches a certain level, After raising my level, I can also use another way to closely follow Xu Luo and the others. In this way, there is no need to worry that I will drift away from my friends. Because of this, she is full of motivation now, and she can''t wait to fly to the Hope Star immediately, and then flex her muscles and build her own fitness empire. Before, Zhang Xinya was not a saint when she lost all her strength. How could you not care. But in her opinion, she has found her true love, so she is unwilling to obey the arrangement of her family, even if she can recover her own strength. Now the strength has been lost, but in the future, we can continue to struggle in another direction. This is also a good thing for her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 899： Yingluos ambition Chapter 899 Yingluo''s ambition In the world of the gods, in the Temple of Valkyrie, or it can be said that it is within the scope of the Great Qin Empire. After completely letting go of her own affairs in the real world, Ying Yingluo at this time can finally stop paying attention to the mundane world in reality, and start researching how to strengthen the Great Qin Empire she leads This is a huge force. Now under the control of Ying Yingluo, the Great Qin Empire spans two large regions. Within her control alone, there are more than 30 large cities, and the number of middle cities and small cities under her banner is countless. In billions. Although most of these cities have just been brought under control and have basically not stabilized, they have already belonged to the territory of Daqin and have been stamped with their own brand. After all, such things have greatly strengthened themselves of injury and strength. At this point, the crazy expansion of the Great Qin Empire finally slowed down. After all, the current Great Qin army needs to recuperate. Moreover, if such unscrupulous expansion continues, it will be difficult after all if the logistics cannot keep up. Therefore, at this time, these controlled cities must be brought into the control range. At the same time, after digesting these places, in the following time, those Daqin troops can rest for a period of time before they can go again. Continue to expand. Although Ying Yingluo was very anxious at this time, she also knew that haste makes waste. Even though she could stay in the world of the gods for less than ten years, no matter how anxious she was, But everything in the world does not operate according to one''s own will. Even so, the current Great Qin Empire is very powerful in these two nearby regions. Except for those huge cities that she doesn''t provoke, the rest of the big cities, middle cities or small cities, if the big Qin Bingfeng pointed it out, no matter how powerful the forces are, they can only accept their heads and worship at that time. . Some of the gods were either surrendered to Yingluo, or they could only be driven out of their own temples by humiliation. Some of their believers, ordinary believers will naturally be driven out, and those diehards will basically be killed. After all, there is no **** who will leave any hidden dangers for himself, and the backbone of a **** is some of his devout believers, so basically when the gods are fighting for the peak, these pious are the first to die. believer. . In the past, Ying Yingluo was diligent in government affairs, always commanding the Qin army under her command to charge into battle, but now that the Great Qin fell silent, Ying Yingluo basically distributed the things in her hands to the prime ministers to deal with, while she herself was Caught in a closed state. In fact, the real situation is that Ying Yingluo has withdrawn all her consciousness into her body at this time. Under such circumstances, those clones outside have also entered the retreat one by one at this time. State, the reason for this is that she wants to adjust her state so that she can meet her promotion in the best state. Ying Yingluo possessed an unprecedented position as a **** of war. Under such circumstances, she could not rely on the experience of her predecessors to move forward, so she had to rely on herself to grow step by step. So she can only integrate herself with the priesthood of Valkyrie, but fortunately, this priesthood is very compatible with Ying Yingluo, many people actually don''t know that Yingluo at this time is very concerned about this law. His comprehension has already reached a very terrifying level. It was just because she wanted to stay on the Continent of the Gods for a longer period of time, so she didn''t allow herself to complete the promotion. Otherwise, if she wanted to be promoted, she would be able to ascend to the sky at any time and directly become the strongest king of the gods. Now what Ying Yingluo has to consider is that in the world of the gods, her promotion process will also affect herself in the real world, so no matter what, she must not be careless. What''s more, if you just follow the normal process to be promoted to the level of the **** king, for Ying Yingluo, it is not what she wants to do at all. At this moment, what she wants is more, and making herself stronger is her real goal. Purpose. Earlier, the reason why Ying Yingluo commanded the army of Da Qin under her, and was frantically expanding outside, was not just to expand the sphere of influence of Da Qin, but more importantly, Ying Yingluo herself included the title of Martial God Part of the war authority, so at this time, launching a war for Ying Yingluo is actually strengthening her understanding of the law in a disguised form, speeding up the integration between herself and the Valkyrie law, and making herself stronger. In fact, at this time, Ying Yingluo seldom cared about the affairs of Daqin and the Temple of Martial God. After all, at this time, she took all her energy back into her kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, it was for Strengthen the degree of fusion between yourself and the Valkyrie Law. The degree of comprehension of the laws is just the stepping stone for the true **** to enter the level of the **** king, and the degree of integration of the laws is the stepping stone for the **** king to open the main god. As for Ying Yingluo, her goal at this time is naturally not just for the god-king level. From the beginning, her goal was actually to directly reach the main **** level in one go. It was as if at that time, in the Novice Gods Domain, when others were promoted from the Novice Gods Domain, and what they achieved was only the level of a god, what Ying Yingluo wanted was to ascend to the sky in one step and directly reach the level of a true god. Nowadays, when other people are promoted from the level of the true god, the true **** is basically the true god, but for Ying Yingluo, even if she is promoted to the **** king, he is not willing, she wants to go directly to the sky. become the main god. Because if she is promoted from the king of gods to the level of the main god, she will be blocked by countless people above the star realm. So at this time, she is on the continent of the gods, and if she is directly promoted to become the main god, there are basically not many people who can stop her. This is the shortcut she wants to take. Moreover, Ying Yingluo has already planned her own route. Under such circumstances, once she is promoted from the Continent of the Gods to become the main **** in one go, when she is above the star realm, she will reach the master level from the main god. At that time, there were basically no obstacles. If other gods want to be promoted from the main **** to the master, what they need to do is to gather back all the laws of their own department. Only in this way, after gathering a series of laws, can one be directly promoted to become a master. Because the so-called master is the master of a certain law, but obviously, all these problems do not exist for Ying Yingluo. Because since she was promoted to the present, although Ying Yingluo possesses gods, these gods are basically her own troops, and she has not bestowed her own laws, which means that there is no other way. Man has the same laws as he. This is where Ying Yingluo''s greatest confidence lies. It seems to be the master of light. As the master of the light line, what he needs to do is to take the laws of other light line gods into his own when he is at the level of the main god. That''s why I was able to be successfully promoted to become the master, but obviously, Ying Yingluo created the Martial God series by herself. Without other gods competing with her, it means that when she becomes the main **** and consummates, she will be able to become the master of the gods naturally. The promotion to the master level will basically not encounter any obstacles. But at this time, the problem that Ying Yingluo encountered was that she had to complete the 100% integration with the law in the real world within a few months. Only in this way could she directly take risks at the last moment. Choose shock and let yourself reach the level of the main **** in one breath. This is also the reason why Ying Yingluo didn''t let some of the Valkyrie Temple and the Qin Empire''s army under her command continue to expand outward. Because at this time, she must gather the strength of her subordinates, strengthen their strength, and let them continue to improve. After all, if she continues to expand outward at this time, she will be damaged at that time, and in the case of continuous fighting with people, it means that she will offend more people, make more noise, and attract people around her. people''s attention. What you need to do now is to consolidate the territory you have now, and improve the strength of these people under you as much as possible. At this time, for Ying Yingluo, the power of faith is of no use to her at all, so she basically distributes all the power of faith she possesses to some people in her hands, and improves them a lot Strength. Because of this, there are basically a lot of masters in the Temple of Valkyrie. And because she was worried that the power of these people would be leaked out, Ying Yingluo even specially created a special demigod, so that those who have reached a certain level can hide in this demigod, so as not to leak out their aura . Although Ying Yingluo knew that during the promotion process, the number of people who blocked her was not as terrifying as Zuo Tianyao was when he was promoted, but it is impossible for those people of other races around at this time to stand idly by. Watch her complete the promotion. Therefore, she will definitely come over to make trouble. Under such circumstances, if it was the past, she herself is a powerful combat force. When anyone comes to block, she can easily defeat the opponent. But at the moment when she was promoted to become the main god, it was impossible for her to make a move, so she must have a powerful guardian to help her protect her. And although it is said that the gods on the human side will also come to help at that time, at this moment, Ying Yingluo naturally needs to have strong strength in her hands. Only in this way can she have enough strength in the face of foreign invasion. confidence. Although it is said that when facing those gods, the power in her hands can basically not achieve much effect, but Ying Yingluo still doesn''t believe the so-called ants kill elephants, and when the time comes, she will directly produce When a powerful Qin army formed an army formation and under the circumstances of these gods, it could not block three or five. And its not just that, at this time before Ying Yingluo, those gods who were promoted also began to choose to be promoted at this time. Directly from the gods to the true **** level, they share a divine kingdom with Ying Yingluo. Under such circumstances, their promotion is just to increase Ying Yingluo''s background in disguise. But because they did not belong to their own kingdom of God, the moment they were promoted from gods to true gods, the movement was not as big as imagined. In fact, at this time, the gods around Ying Yingluo were also undercurrents. At the beginning, as Ying Yingluo continued to attack the city, the gods around Yingluo were also panicked, for fear that they would come to the city at any time , and was directly broken by the Great Qin Iron Cavalry. But what no one expected was that when they thought that Ying Yingluo would easily defeat them, Daqin''s army stopped just like that, and entered into a confrontation with them in the following time. When seeing this scene, the surrounding gods finally breathed a sigh of relief, but they were not surprised by this situation. After all, in the previous period, these Daqin troops had entered a state of frantic expansion, bringing a large number of cities under their control. Therefore, they guessed that it must be because there were not enough backup management talents, so at this time, they could only Is quite to stay. But although they breathed a sigh of relief at this time, they were also worried that they would attack them again when these Daqin people recovered. With a powerful neighbor by his side, when anyone encounters them, they will basically panic. At this time, the believers of the surrounding gods are naturally no exception. Even if they know that their strength is not worth mentioning to Daqin, but at this moment, they are also in a hurry and start to contact some neighbors around them , I want to unite vertically and horizontally to fight against Daqin''s army together. No one would like to see a powerful neighbor around him attack him after recovering from his nerves, so at this time, they can only launch it in advance to kill this powerful neighbor. Only then can I come down safely. At this time, the Daqin army has quieted down, but the cultivation of reserve talents is starting all the time, and although it is said that the Daqin army has quieted down at this time, the people in the surrounding cities , but what they didn''t find at all was that within the scope of their jurisdiction, some people had already gone there silently at this time. In these cities, silence began to spread, and some news was spreading silently. Daqin Black Ice Terrace will not forget its mission just because these Daqin troops stopped. Before, it was precisely because these people on the Daqin Black Platform did not have enough time to silence the cities, so that the Daqin army could only attack forcibly. Although it is said that they are invincible and have broken through one city after another, it has to be mentioned that without the Daqin Black Ice Platform that was laid out in advance, their casualties were not small. It is because Daqin is powerful and has a deep foundation, so such a loss can be borne. If it is replaced by any weak god, the casualties alone are already beyond what they can bear. At this time, these cities captured by Daqin gradually became quiet under the continuous win-win and appeasement of Daqin officials. Great Qin has a strict system, and it treats these ordinary civilians relatively preferentially, especially those nobles with bad reputations, who basically clean up, and quickly get the support of these people. And when there were no soldiers in front, Daqin''s army was stationed at the front line at this time, so that these civilians in the rear basically would not have the risk of causing trouble. Under such circumstances, cities were soon brought under the control of Daqin, and at this time, this kind of control was constantly deepening. Because Daqin''s army basically did nothing to these ordinary white people, these ordinary people have a good impression of Daqin. And in the following time, it was discovered that under the control of Daqin, they did not have so many miscellaneous taxes to pay, which made the lives of these ordinary people much easier, and naturally strengthened their sense of belonging to Daqin . Although it is said that this kind of control needs to be improved a little bit, but because there is no war, the current Daqin has enough time to slowly recover these people. Gathering these ordinary people is just a basic operation for the officials of Daqin. In fact, although there is no war at this time, the people of Daqin are still constantly gathering people in a city. , Recruit some of the powerful people among them, and then select them into the army for training, silently strengthening Daqin''s combat effectiveness. At this time, in a small city not far from Ying Yingluo and the Diocese of the Valkyrie, Prince Orleans looked at a huge phantom of a **** above the Diocese of the Valkyrie, and his mood suddenly became unhappy. As a prince from an eighth-level civilization, it stands to reason that he had smooth sailing in the real world, and when he was in the world of the gods, his initial development was remarkable. In the following time, he became a true **** one step at a time, and he had already made arrangements for himself at home, while others were still struggling to develop slowly in the outer domain, he had already arrived on the continent of the gods . From the very beginning, he owned a whole city for himself to develop, but what he didn''t expect was that when he provoked Ying Yingluo, everything he owned was directly returned to its original shape by Ying Yingluo, and he could only be himself in the end. A person fled in embarrassment. Although he said that he sent one of his clones from Outland to the Continent of the Gods, but since everything he originally owned no longer exists, everything can only start again. Now he has a small city again, but this small city is already the last arrangement made by his family. If he loses the city again this time, Prince Orleans knows very well that the people of Shenlong civilization will never give him any support. Even if he is a prince, the support for the children of the royal family is not endless. The main reason is that he was too useless in the past. With such an advantage, when facing Ying Yingluo, a self-made first-level civilized person, she was easily defeated by the opponent. Even if human civilization has been promoted to a second-level civilization now, let alone a second-level civilization, even people with a seventh-level civilization have a huge gap with the eighth-level civilization. As a prince of an eighth-level civilization, it would be a very shameful thing for him to lose to these people. At this time, the matter of Prince Orleans has even become a laughing stock in the Shenlong civilization. Some people were even clamoring at this time to teach Yingying a severe lesson, but what these young people didn''t expect was that they were very rarely reprimanded directly by the elders behind them, and no one was allowed to come here. Time to find trouble with Ying Yingluo. Many people don''t understand why the elders don''t allow them to trouble Ying Yingluo when they have lost such a big loss of face. But Prince Orleans had a faint understanding in his heart. If it was before, he would not understand it. He felt that they were born in an eighth-level civilization, and their strength crushed those low-level civilizations. Under such circumstances, a mere one It''s just a low-civilized person with a first- and second-level civilization, so they don''t care about it. But after the previous battle with Ying Yingluo, Prince Orleans understood how terrifying Yingluo''s strength was even though she came from a low civilization. You must know that back then, he was not the only one. Although the Prince of Orleans was not the most talented among the eighth-level civilizations, he was definitely not a useless piece of wood. But at that time, he had already used the divine weapon, and there were so many real gods besieging him with him. In the end, they were directly defeated by Ying Yingluo. How terrifying is the strength among the true gods. "human civilization!" When this name was mentioned, Prince Orleans couldn''t help but clenched his fist. When he heard the name for the first time, the Prince of Orleans at that time actually didnt take it seriously. At that time, he felt that it was only a first-level civilization, and he didnt need to be taken seriously by himself. And the reason why he knew the name of this civilization at that time was because at that time, a person came out of human civilization, who was respected by everyone as the number one genius in the universe, even at that time, he knew that he was praised and killed by all civilizations, But when he heard the name, Prince Orleans laughed directly. After all, a mere first-level civilized person has no qualifications to be directly called the first genius of the universe! After all, without any achievements worth showing, as for what he did in the False God Realm, it is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to it at all, but in the following time, what he didn''t expect was that he thought that this civilization would no longer ring in his ears, but he didn''t realize that in the following time, Ying Yingluo''s The name and the name Xu Luo rang in his ears from time to time. It wasn''t until that time that he realized how terrifying this civilization was. It was only a first-level civilization, and yet there were two top geniuses. In addition, in the past, Zuo Tianyao, who had already shaken the entire universe, , which means that this first-level civilization actually has the seeds of three master gods. It also means that although human civilization is now only a first-level civilization, if it continues to develop like this, they will have a glimmer of hope that they can be promoted to a high-level civilization. Three main god-level powerhouses will sit in command. In any one place, it is definitely not to be underestimated. "This woman''s ambition is too great!" At this time, Prince Orleans looked at the phantom of the **** above Yingyingluo''s Valkyrie Parish, his eyes flickered. He witnessed with his own eyes that Ying Yingluo, the phantom of the god, was solidified from the beginning, and then, under the continuous siege of the city, the phantom of the **** quickly became illusory. This is because more places have been brought into the control range, and the originally solid phantom of the gods has unconsciously become dim because of the thinning of the faith. But although the gods are not as solid as at the beginning at this time, the height of the phantom of the gods has also continued to increase from the beginning. After all, after the range of control has increased, the height of the phantom of the gods has naturally changed. And the most frightening thing is that when Ying Yingluo''s phantom of the gods continued to grow taller and larger, the degree of solidification of the phantom of the gods did not decrease further, on the contrary, in the following time, With cities under Yingluo''s control, this phantom of the gods is also becoming more and more solid. Even in the later period, because more and more cities were included in the scope of control, this kind of solidity was slightly reduced, but at this time, as Daqin''s army had stopped, and continued to expand outwards, Visible to the naked eye, the degree of solidification of this phantom of the **** is gradually increasing, and the degree of solidification of the phantom of the **** is actually a disguised proof of the strength of a god''s control over the area under his control. Many people think that since Ying Yingluo has swallowed up so many lands, she will have to digest them in the next ten years, otherwise, with so many cities, she wants to include all of them. It is simply unrealistic within the scope of one''s own control. But at this time, Prince Orleans can be sure that at Yingyingluo''s speed, these cities can be stabilized directly in a year or two at most, and in another three to five years, all of them will have become The people of Daqin, in this way, basically this phantom of the gods will not cause any turmoil, which means that after that, Daqin''s army will have the strength to expand outward again. But at this time, Prince Orleans is also very clear that Ying Luo at this time should not continue to expand outward. After all, she is about to be promoted to the star realm. Under such circumstances, she needs to gather and compress the strength in her hands, so as to prevent herself from being attacked by more people. Under the circumstances, continue to attack outwards to wear down the power you have at hand. At this moment, Prince Orleans was also considering whether he should directly join the team besieging Yingluo. After all, the scope of Daqin''s control is very large now. If he joins the siege at this time, if Yingyingluo fails, then such a large area will be divided up by so many of them. He can also get rid of the fate of such a small city as he is now. But after thinking about it, Prince Orleans finally gave up his plan to provoke Yingluo. After all, this woman Ying Yingluo is too terrifying. Although there is a certain hope that many gods will join forces to defeat this woman, but for some reason, he always feels a little uneasy in his heart. So at this moment, he feels that what he should do at this moment is to stay away from Ying Yingluo and not get involved in anything related to this woman. After all, during Yingying''s promotion process, she was not alone. On the one hand, human beings will spare no effort to protect such a top genius. In the past, human beings were easy to bully, but now with Zuo Tianyao, the main god, who wants to count these top human beings When you are a genius, you can''t get around this supreme god. Because of this, Prince Orleans felt that he only needed to watch the play quietly by the side at this time. If Ying Yingluo really fell under the siege of many gods, he can also participate in the carve-up feast at that time, and if Ying Yingluo succeeds, then if he did not participate in this matter, no matter what It has nothing to do with me how things develop at that time. He thought that he was so stupid before, that he summoned so many people to besiege Yingluo. And at that time, when he didn''t have much benefit from that matter at all, he hurriedly led his guards to carry out the siege. The city you own. Moreover, his rating among the royal family has also dropped greatly. At this time, in fact, many people in the Shenlong civilization are already very dissatisfied with him, but because of his special status, no one dares to say anything more. But he is well aware of this. If there are any mistakes in him, even if he is the prince of Shenlong civilization, others will not continue to spoil him. Earlier, some gods actually contacted Prince Orleans and wanted to join forces with him to attack Ying Yingluo. After all, at this time, everyone knew that Ying Yingluo was about to be promoted to the star realm. Taking this opportunity, they interfered a bit, so that Ying Yingluo had no time for others. But in the end, Prince Orleans still rejected this tempting proposal. He thought that at this time, it would be too uneconomical to do such thankless things. As said, beat the person to death in one breath, and then **** all the other party''s inheritance. Instead of provoking the opponent frequently on the surface, and then being hit by the opponent again and again, this is really not worthwhile. It seems that these gods are doing the same things these days. They are constantly connecting in series at this time, trying to interfere with Yingyingluo''s Great Qin Empire. However, when the power of the Great Qin Empire was far superior to them, the opponent had already made a defensive posture. At this time, they frequently provoked them, but in fact they were just doing useless work. And if you really provoke them, then the other party will have absolute strength and can kill them all in one go. If this is the case, why provoke the other party at this time? Rather than that, it is better to accumulate the power in your hands at this time. Only in this way, after the thing actually happens, and in a profitable situation, will you have enough strength to participate in the carve-up feast, and not Because of insufficient strength, when I have such an opportunity, because of insufficient strength, I can only watch others carve up there, and I can''t do anything except envy, jealousy and hatred. At this time, Ying Yingluo actually knew what the believers of the gods around her were doing. But at this moment, she didn''t care at all. At this moment, if anyone wants to do something and feels that now that Yingyingluo has no time to take care of him, the Great Qin Empire has no leader, so it is a good time for them to attack, think so People in this group never imagined that Daqin would give them a huge surprise when they actually made a move. After all, although it seems that the current Daqin is in a posture of shrinking the defense line, it does not mean that they have no minions. Whoever dares to provoke at this time will definitely be struck by thunder. What''s more, at this time, those people on the black platform have already spread all over the world. Many people think that they are secretive in the process of dispatching troops, but what they can''t imagine is that everything is happening at this time. Under the watchful eyes of the Black Ice Terrace, although the general layout is unknown, there is still some information about the military exchanges. The main reason is that in the previous period, Ying Yingluo was constantly commanding Daqin''s army, and under the situation of attacking the city everywhere, many gods around were directly frightened by her. So at this time, taking advantage of the opportunity, they all wanted to pull Ying Yingluo down, and the Valkyrie Diocese controlled such a large area, even spanning two large areas, which naturally made it very difficult. Many people are hot-eyed. Thinking about this time, if they can pull Ying Yingluo down, with such a large territory, they will carve up each other, and with a large number of followers, each of them will definitely increase in strength . And when they have fought for such a large share of benefits for the gods they believe in, will the gods they believe in still be stingy? It''s just that at this time, the people in Daqin didn''t care what other people were doing. They each guarded within their own line of defense. As for the inside of Daqin''s sphere of influence, at this time other people are also gathering people in each city, calling more people into the army, and then stepping up training day and night, and among them, those who are powerful and perform well They were directly transferred out by them, and no one knew where these people were sent into. And what many people don''t know is that Ying Yingluo''s path is completely different from theirs. After all, for gods and spirits, the power of faith is their foundation, but Ying Yingluo is in the process of improving her strength. Basically, they all rely on their own practice, and the power of faith is nothing more than some consumables for her to restore her own strength. Therefore, most of the time, Ying Yingluo basically reserved enough power of faith for her own use, and basically gave all the rest to her followers. Improving all the time. Among Ying Yingluo''s troops, most of them are mainly human arms, and it takes many years for human arms to be promoted to become a golden legend. However, with Ying Yingluo, unceremoniously, directly swaying some of her power of faith on these people, the strength of a large number of people is rising steadily, which greatly saves their promotion time. . And in the past, the soldiers under Ying Yingluo had no strength at all, but their ranks were not high. After all, at that time, the three major human arms had lost their follow-up advancement routes, so Ying Yingluo could only be Forcibly use a large amount of resources in their hands to smash their strength. But later, when Xu Luo directly disclosed the advancement routes of the three major arms, the large amount of resources in Yingyingluo''s hands finally became useful at that time, allowing him to use the trump cards in his hands The rank of the army was directly promoted. At that time, these human arms of the ace army in her hands will not only have strength, but also increase their ranks, and their strength will be greatly enhanced. Not only that, when Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen joined forces to help Zuo Tianyao fight against foreign enemies, Zuo Tianyao naturally accepted their favor. So later, after Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, he helped Yingluo transform a lot of materials for free. With these materials in hand, Ying Yingluo was finally able to promote a large number of troops in her hands without any scruples. Without Zuo Tianyao''s help, Ying Yingluo would have to go to various places to exchange the materials she has in her hands and exchange them for what she needs in order to meet her needs. But in the hands of Zuo Tianyao, there is no such trouble at all. As long as they have the same grade of materials, Zuo Tianyao can transform these things into whatever they need at that time. Because of this, even if Ying Yingluo didn''t deliberately collect these materials, she still has enough materials to satisfy the promotion of her own human arms. Precisely because she has a lot of confidence in her hands now, Ying Yingluo is not afraid of the followers of the gods around her besieging her. Because at this time, if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack others outside, at this time he has already prepared a defensive posture, when any coalition army composed of believers of the gods comes to attack, it will just be defeated That''s all. Ying Yingluo is very clear about this point in her heart, she is not bragging, Daqin''s infantry are very powerful, at this time they are defending the city, unless the opponent has a very powerful extraordinary weapon, can blast them The city wall occupied, otherwise, when the city wall is garrisoned, these soldiers of Daqin, as long as they do not leave the city, unless the opponent directly uses several times more force than theirs to attack the city directly, otherwise they will not be able to break through the city at all. Already invincible above innate. This is also the place where many gods have nothing to do with the Great Qin army led by Ying Yingluo. Now that Daqin has guarded the city and is no longer going out, although some gods around at this time are about to move, they are constantly connecting with each other, but they can''t find the slightest chance. Next, they could only watch helplessly as Ying Yingluo was beside them, constantly digesting the cities that she had already conquered. At that time, the control over the city will be more and more enhanced. If this is the case, they will be worried all the time, for fear that when Ying Yingluo''s territory is completely digested, the other party will attack them brazenly . However, they clearly knew that there was such a powerful neighbor next to them, and they could only be happy when the other party fell silent. But at this time, there is no hope for people to join forces and find someone to attack Ying Yingluo. The strength gap between the two parties is too strong, and before that, Ying Yingluo annexed a large number of territories, and the surrounding powerful The gods themselves have been swept away by her. Under such circumstances, unless many gods in a large nearby area join forces to form a huge coalition force to attack Ying Yingluo, otherwise, if they want to attack Ying Yingluo with their mob, it will be impossible It''s just impossible. But at this moment, what qualifications do they have to connect with the powerful gods around them? The more powerful the gods are, the less they look down on these weak existences. Maybe if they came to the door, Ying Yingluo didn''t kill them, anyway, the gods around them killed them first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 900： Unification of the Fourth East District Chapter 900 Unification of the Fourth East District In the world of gods, there has never been a time for peaceful coexistence. Whether it is the area where Ying Yingluo is located, or the East Fourth District where Xu Luo destroyed the parish. The people who destroyed the Holy See are different from Ying Yingluo who brought a large number of cities under his control in one breath. These people who destroy the legion are basically steady and steady. After bringing cities one by one under their control, they will be silent down. Then gather these cities first, and wait until they are almost gathered, then they will expand further, and then bring more and more cities under their control. Even if they are in the process, the neighbors around them are constantly connecting with each other at this time, and they want to join forces to fight against the people who destroy the Holy See, but they are not afraid at all. In the past, under the encirclement of a large number of allied forces of gods and spirits, these people who destroyed the Holy See still had certain fears, but at this moment, there is no such concern at all. In the past, with the destruction of the sphere of influence of the Holy See, the mutual support between various cities was not as convenient as imagined after all, but now all of this is no longer a problem. The reason for this is that Xu Luo has to thank Agou for his existence. At the beginning, Agou''s shuttle ability, when encountering him, Xu Luo''s master system reminded him that Agou''s shuttle ability can be combined with the tunnel worms he owns. Because of this, Xu Luo extracted the genes from A Gou and integrated them into the tunnel worms, making the tunnel worms upgrade. Although the current tunnel worm is still a tunnel worm, and has not been upgraded to become another new type of Zerg, its original ability has been greatly enhanced. When the two tunnel worms are in different areas, they can be connected to form a passage for Xu Luo''s zerg to pass through, that is, to build a short-distance wormhole. But now after being strengthened, this ability has been strengthened. First of all, the traveling distance has become longer, and there is another ability that makes Xu Luo enthused the most, that is, Xu Luo can lose two tunnel worms. After setting up different points, you can have a transmission channel. . This is the reason why those who destroy the Holy See ignore distance. In the past, cities fought on their own. Under such circumstances, if they were besieged by a large number of allied forces of the gods, it would naturally be very dangerous if the rescue was not timely, but now with the In the case of the passages formed by the enhanced version of the tunnel worms, no matter how far the distance is, it has no meaning for these people who destroyed the Holy See, because they can immediately, from the farthest west, Send your troops into the east. At this time, when the transmission channels are connecting the cities thoroughly, the traffic between people is too dense, so that within the destruction of the Holy See, there is basically no concept of distance between these people. up. Because it is completely possible to drink tea in Mingguang City today, and then go to Time Island in the west to drink tea in the afternoon, and then return. It is precisely because of this that the people who are currently destroying the Holy See are not afraid of the siege of the surrounding gods at all, because they can gather all the forces that destroy the Holy See in the shortest possible time to fight a decisive battle with the opponent. Obviously, the other party didn''t know about them at this time. Therefore, they are still anxiously connecting with other people. They don''t even know how obvious the gap between the two parties is. The people who destroyed the Holy See, in the process of continuous accumulation, those people in one school after another, after simple training, many people began to serve in their respective positions. After all, it is just a simple training, not to cultivate some high-end talents. Under such circumstances, the speed is naturally very fast. Of course, it takes a little longer for those managing talents, but compared to years of training from a young age, the speed is still much faster. And as each city was brought under control, then schools were directly established, and a large number of young people were directly gathered into the schools for training and transformation, and then filled into each industry, making The various industries in each city are directly glowing with vitality. Nowadays, after a large number of schools are established, young people trained from them continue to invest in various industries, and as the number of schools increases, and more and more people have been trained Now, the talents that can be cultivated in each school at the same time are much more than in the beginning. At this time, there are enough management talents in the cities that destroyed the Holy See, and now more management talents have begun to be reserved. In the past, in the destruction of the Holy See, there was no such thing as a reserve of talents. Basically, after the people were trained, they were eagerly scattered into cities. Even in many cases, after these people are cultivated, there are many vacancies in each city, but now basically all the vacancies have been filled, which means that the plan Xu Luo made at the beginning is really true. It worked. After all, when Xu Luo first started, he didn''t pursue rapid expansion, but thought about going steadily, expanding his sphere of influence step by step. In the process of expanding his sphere of influence, Xu Luo had enough Talents cultivate themselves. So he didn''t pursue speed at all in the past. Now, with the training of schools one after another, some people will be taught from time to time, and then they will be filled in industries. Besides, he has more management talents than at the beginning. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo can finally lead him with great fanfare, and these people under him charge forward. Many people think that Xu Luoming possesses such great strength, and under the situation that the two high-level races of the Yu and Daluo are directly loyal to him, he has always acted so cautiously, even after such a long period of time. Time, when even half of the large area cannot be controlled, it is too useless. After all, back in the day, the previous God of Destruction was unparalleled in power and power! In comparison, Xu Luo, the successor, is really too inferior, but to this day, no one still has such an idea. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, there are already a lot of reserve personnel, and those who destroy the legion in the front line can finally launch their attacks without any scruples at this time. In the past, there was only one Legion of Destruction, and at that time, this Legion of Destruction was controlled by thirteen demigod-level elders of the Yu clan, attacking in thirteen directions, but in the last time, any After the members of the Daluo tribe joined Xu Luo''s command, this army of destruction was divided time and time again, each demigod-level powerhouse was in charge, and they were assigned to one direction. But in the following time, after cities were brought under control, a large number of people filled the Legion of Destruction. Now there are forty-five of the Legion of Destruction. Each Destruction Legion is led by a demigod-level elder. Moreover, each of these destroying legions is extremely large in number. Except for those fighting in the front line, in fact, there are a large number of reserve destroying knights in the rear of the ruining Holy See at this time, waiting Filled into these barracks. It''s just that at this time, there is no need to put these fighters on the battlefield. No one knows that the forty-five destruction legions on the surface belong to the destruction of the Holy See, but in fact, the number of reserve destruction knights they have in secret is far more than the regular army. Moreover, compared with the regular army, the strength of these reserve destroying knights is actually not bad. What they lack is that they have not experienced the real battlefield. After all, as the chosen one, with the assistance of his Zerg race, Xu Luo''s speed of destroying the Holy See is far beyond the reach of any god. Now in the Fourth East District, most of the cities, large and small, have fallen into the control of the Holy See. The reason why the area under his control does not occupy half of the entire East Fourth District is because those giant cities have not yet been brought into Xu Luo''s control at this time, so in terms of the total area, less than 100% Fifty. But in fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that although these huge cities have not been brought into Xu Luo''s control at this time, after the cities around them, large and small, were all flattened by Xu Luo , when there were only those solitary giant cities left, all they needed to do to destroy the Holy See was to besiege rather than attack, and soon they couldn''t hold on by themselves. At that time, all of them will be in Xu Luo''s pocket, so in the eyes of many discerning gods, the East Fourth District at this time has already become Xu Luo''s private property. Because of this, even though Xu Luo has not completely attacked, some gods have already begun to move at this time. Move your belongings, as well as some believers with fairly good talents, instead of fighting Xu Luo here, and in the end, your believers will be directly killed by Xu Luo, it is better to pack up and leave as soon as possible , at least some seeds can be left behind. Although it is said that they have given up everything they have now, they can still find a new city to develop while retaining the strength of their own believers. Otherwise, after Xu Luo fights over, there will be nothing left. At this time, as these gods retreated without a fight, and directly took their subordinates to leave completely, some gods who had no eyesight felt that these idiots left directly at this time, and there was no one in their city to compete with. Instead, they are fighting for power and profit with each other, competing for the benefits left by these gods after they leave. But what they didn''t expect was that no matter how fiercely they compete now, when the destruction of the Holy See comes later, they will just become other people''s rations. And in those huge cities, many powerful gods did not continue to die at this time. Knowing that Xu Luo is powerful in the East Fourth District, they also know that at this time If it continues like this, when the time comes to destroy the Holy See and attack, they will all suffer a lot. Moreover, among these giant cities, they are not their main sites, so at this time, each of them also chose to evacuate the city with their own people. Even if they evacuate the city at this time, they will lose a lot of believers and the power of faith, but for now, leaving is the best choice. Otherwise, the devout believers who are willing to follow them will also be lost. Under such circumstances, it is also a great loss, so it is better to make a decision as soon as possible. After all, although leaving in despair at this time will cause a certain loss to their reputation, compared to the damage to their reputation, when Xu Luo calls, the loss they will bear is real. After the direct relocation of these powerful gods, the strength of these giant cities was immediately weakened, so the people who destroyed the Holy See accepted these giant cities more smoothly. The people who originally destroyed the Holy See thought that they would need to besieged for a long time before the people in these giant cities would succumb. After all, the cities in the giant cities are high and deep, and they have accumulated a lot of resources. Under such circumstances, there will be no shortage of living materials in a short period of time. If the opponent is really ready to fight to the end, even if there is no external material supply for them, they can persist for many years. But no one expected that after these powerful gods withdrew their believers, the remaining gods in the city could only leave in despair. After all, the powerful gods have retreated and left. It is conceivable how powerful the destruction of the Holy See is now. Under such circumstances, even the powerful gods dare not stay any longer , let alone theirs. As a result, those who destroyed the Holy See did not expect that they gathered one support after another without bloodshed. After the huge cities fell into the hands of those who destroyed the Holy See, it was only a matter of course that the remaining main city of the Fourth East District fell under their control. When those who destroyed the Holy See brought the last main city of the Fourth East District under their control, the glory of the God of Destruction had completely shone on the entire East Fourth District. In the area of ??East Fourth District, except for Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, there is no longer any light of any god. And in the past, when the large and small cities they controlled bypassed the giant city, in fact, the light of Xu Luo''s God of Destruction shrouded his parish, but many times he directly bypassed the giant city. Under the circumstances, the east and west pieces are twisted and twisted, which looks very unsightly. But at this time, with the entire East Fourth District completely under his control, the entire Destruction Diocese and the glory of the God of Destruction have been completely integrated into one, and the light is incomparably bright. And at this time, the phantom of the **** of destruction was not as huge as imagined. At this time, the figure soared into the sky, looking very huge. If there are any deficiencies, it is that this phantom of the gods is very illusory at this time. Obviously, at this time, with the giant cities, those large and small cities, and the main city are included in the destruction. God is under control, but because the time is still short, these people don''t have a big concept about the God of Destruction, so they don''t have much faith in the God of Destruction at this time. Because of this, although these people have been brought under the control of the Holy See at this time, although the phantom of the God of Destruction has grown taller, the degree of solidification is not as strong as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, it has become thinner. But this is not a big problem at all. After all, as these people slowly start to believe in the God of Destruction, the degree of solidification of the phantom of the **** will continue to increase. This is basically a problem that any **** has to face. To see how well a **** has control over his own area, you only need to see how solid the phantom of this **** is. Xu Luo really didn''t expect that these people could completely occupy the entire area in such a short period of time. You must know that the current Xu Luo is nothing more than a **** at the level of a true god. Many powerful peak master gods have not been able to occupy an entire area by themselves. Under such circumstances, he has already done it with only a true god. Moreover, during this process, there were even many main gods who retreated directly in those giant cities before. Obviously they did not want to confront Xu Luo head-on at this time, so even if they lost a certain amount resources, but they also directly chose to take a detour away from Xu Luo. You must know that the income in a giant city is very huge. Under such circumstances, these powerful gods will give up as soon as they say it. It can also be seen from it, how much they are afraid of Xu Luo now. The main reason is that the current Xu Luo is too crazy, not only leading the members of the umbrella in the outer domain to attack the gods in front of them, one after another Being directly destroyed, they are now getting closer and closer to the land of the gods. It also means that they will be able to directly enter the continent of the gods within a short period of time. Although Xu Luo himself has not been able to stay on the Continent of the Gods for long, but the members of his umbrella are all gods, and the time they can stay is too long. Even if one day in the future, Xu Luo himself is promoted to the star realm, but even though he left by himself, he can still leave his avatar and continue to lead the members of the umbrella to launch attacks Besides these things, in fact, at this time, Xu Luo''s strength on the Continent of the Gods is not as weak as imagined. So at this time, in view of this, knowing that Xu Luo possesses such terrifying power, after thinking twice, they decided to avoid his edge directly at this time, and they can afford to hide if they can''t be provoked. This is their true portrayal. After occupying the entire East Fourth District, in the following time, these people who destroyed the Holy See did not continue to attack the outside in a hurry. After all, at this moment, they have just completely occupied the entire area, and for a long time after that, they have no spare power to expand outside. After all, at this time, they need to incorporate these cities that have just been collected. Especially a large number of people, under the circumstances that need to be dealt with at this time, where is there any leisure to pay attention to those external things, and at this time they need to relocate their headquarters. In the past, they could use a huge city as their temporary main city, but at that time, those who destroyed the Holy See knew very well that that huge city was just their temporary base camp. It is the main city. Now that the main city has come under their control as they wished, the people who destroyed the Holy See are moving a large number of people into the main city. Fortunately, now that there are a large number of tunnel worms that can be connected, although relocation is not so easy, but after saving a lot of time on the road, relocation is not as difficult as imagined. Because of the formation of transmission channels carried out by a large number of tunnel worms, it is very convenient for these people who destroy the Holy See to travel between cities, so it doesn''t matter where they are at this time. With so many cities recruited at once, the reserve management talents accumulated by the destruction of the Holy See are now distributed in one city, and they begin to appear to be somewhat insufficient. And at this time, under the condition that the entire East Fourth District is completely occupied, some of the original layouts also need to be re-integrated at this time. In the past, Mingguang City was basically the center at that time, and then the people who destroyed the Holy See went here and there, attacking cities and looting land everywhere, and after they captured a city, they arranged for a person nearby to work in this city. In the case of processing, now that the entire area has been completely occupied, it is impossible to continue like this. Rather, it is necessary to have a certain level. After all, people of different levels manage cities of different levels. Because of this, now in the midst of destroying the Holy See, it has begun to fall into intensive deployment. The main city, as the main headquarters of the destruction of the Holy See, has now been renamed the city of destruction, and it is a well-deserved base. In addition to the city of destruction, the remaining giant cities, large cities, small cities, and small cities have people of different levels to take over. Back then, those old people who destroyed the Holy See were already familiar with taking over in their own cities. Moreover, these people are naturally very strong in business ability because they have been dealing with government affairs for a long time, and the way to deal with these people now is to dispatch them into these giant cities to sit in town, which is also a good deal for them. A reward for them. After dispatching some of these people, they were assigned to different departments one by one, and soon, the meritorious deeds and rewards for destroying the interior of the Holy See were basically completed. The destruction of the hierarchical system in the layout of the Holy See is basically completed at this time. In fact, before the destruction of the Holy See, all the senior members of the Yu clan and the Daluo clan were in charge. Inside, among the high-level people, it doesn''t mean that they are the only two people. There are also some other people who have made contributions and entered the high-level level. But now it is no longer like before, with a passion to start fighting for Xu Luo. At this time, different people entered each city according to different ranks and different distribution of credit. In the following time, what they have to do is to firmly grasp the city they have mastered. hands, strengthen the management of the city. Because in the following time, they need to transfer manpower from these cities for training. After all, a large district is not the final result they want. After all, whether it is those of the Yu clan or the people of the Daluo clan, they all have grand goals. Now they completely occupy an area, which is just the beginning for them. The start of conscription, let them have a large number of basic troops in their hands. After all, these gods were defeated by them in the previous period, and after they were driven away, they had a large number of captives in their hands. In the following time, these captives basically became the raw materials for the adsorbing worms, and after the absorbing worms absorbed the strength of these captives, they would provide the power to these ordinary fighters to quickly increase their strength. It saves them the time to practice slowly by themselves. So at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, there are actually a large number of powerful troops, but these people are being cultivated secretly at this time, and they are not exposed to the eyes of the world at all. What I know is the forty-five destruction legions that are so powerful in the world. Forty-five destruction legions, with millions of soldiers, such strength is very terrifying. Because of having such a huge military force, it is more than enough for the current Destruction Legion to occupy the entire East Fourth District. So in the past, those powerful gods knew that they would continue to resist tenaciously, and they were not powerless at all. In the end, the one who knew the current affairs was Junjie, and left the place they occupied without saying a word. this one place. The people who are now destroying the Holy See are starting to drastically expand the East Fourth District, and at this time, the first ones to use them are naturally those nobles. These nobles occupy the greatest resources, especially many of them are rich and unkind. Under such circumstances, it is okay to say that they are willing to attach themselves to those who destroy the Holy See. At the beginning, those who destroyed the Holy See would naturally not attack them. But if some people don''t understand the situation and dare to confront the destruction of the Holy See on the bright side, then they will be killed directly, and then all the wealth, land and the like they own will be taken back. But wealth and the like can be given to these warriors who destroy the Holy See. As for the land, it is basically distributed to some nearby tenants. It is actually very good to destroy the reputation of the Holy See in this way. And a large number of people cheered for them under the rule of the destruction of the Holy See. After all, under the rule of the destruction of the Holy See, basically there is not much taxation, and only a little grain needs to be handed over after farming every year. In the absence of so many exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes oppressing them, for these working people, what is there that they are more willing to respect? Because of this, these people are sincerely grateful to the God of Destruction, and have contributed countless powers of faith to him. The destruction of the Holy See does not mean that there is no taxation, but that it is not like in the past, the bulk of the taxation was oppressed on these peasants. After all, as a modern person, Xu Luo has enough knowledge. He knows how much oil and water these ordinary working people can have? So its just a symbolic way to ask them to hand over a little food, even if its over, but there are actually quite a lot of taxes in other areas. Especially for merchants, the tax is very high. After all, Xu Luo knows very well that these merchants are the most wealthy. Although Xu Luo himself doesn''t have any concept of money, because money in the mortal world has no meaning to Xu Luo, but Xu Luo himself is a high **** and doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, so he doesn''t need these things Money, but those who served Xu Luo and destroyed the Holy See needed to live in this world. And as long as they live in this world, money is essential for them. So taxes are actually used to supply these troops. Even if these troops are basically Xu Luo''s believers, it is impossible for Xu Luo to let them go hungry to attack the city for him. It is Xu Luo''s creed that he will be punished for his faults and rewarded for his merits. It is through this method that these warriors are unparalleled in the destruction of the Holy See, because they know that as long as they continue to make meritorious service, they will be able to get rich rewards at that time. Although it is said that some people like money, only some people like power, but more people like power, and they are very clear that in the destruction of the Holy See, as long as they continue to make contributions, then when the time comes, Xu Luo will It will not be beneficial to give them powerful power and directly improve their strength. In the past, many people were only at the silver level, but under the circumstances of being blessed again and again, they were directly promoted from silver to gold, and then to legend. , is a huge incentive. At this time, among the destruction of the Holy See and the destruction of the Legion, Scasa was beside a bishop in black, silently watching the deafening shouts of killing on the huge school grounds. These figures in black battle armor are all reserve fighters to destroy the Holy See. At this moment, they are conducting daily training on the school grounds. There are many people and their movements are uniform. Sometimes, there is only one voice. Because of this, although these people did not deliberately shout, but when he was listening to the voices of these people, he felt very harsh. After all, Scasa was born in a noble family. Although in the past, his mind was only romantic, and under such circumstances, he basically never put his mind on the right way. But at this moment, after his family was ruined, he began to think about revenge. After his continuous research, he entered from an ordinary person to destroy the interior of the Holy See. In the following time, as he continued to please some people in the Holy See, now he has become a real monk in the Holy See. Although it is said that monks are only destroying the lowest-level clergy in the Holy See, entering the real system of destroying the Holy See is already the result of his hard work for him. After all, he is just a hypocrite. Under such circumstances, it is the result of his continuous research that he can reach this level. In this case, logically speaking, as a believer of a god, he should be a general believer at the very least. Where is it? He is what a believer can do. "This is the warrior of my god, the invincible Legion of Destruction!" At this time, the bishop in black showed a satisfied smile on his face when he looked at the reserve knights of the Legion of Destruction who were training. As the instructor of these reserve destruction knights, he was very proud in his heart when facing these fighters he had trained by himself. Don''t look at him as just a black-clothed bishop, but what you need to know is that this black-clothed bishop has the strength of the golden peak, and because of this, he can become the instructor of these destruction knights. "Praise my God!" After hearing the proud words of the bishop in black at this time, Scassa next to him naturally understood it very well, and at this time quietly gave a compliment. After hearing his praise to God, the protagonist in black next to him looked at him with admiration. But what he didn''t know was that at this time, Scasa was eagerly looking at these reserves of the Destruction Knights who were undergoing training. You must know that in the past, he grew up in an aristocratic family. From childhood to adulthood, there were a lot of resources in the family that allowed him to improve his strength. Under such circumstances, when he was a teenager, It''s just barely elevated to the silver level. Even if he didn''t put all his mind on cultivation in the past, but at that time, his strength had already surpassed most of his peers at his current age. But now, when he looked at these Destruction Knights who were undergoing training, it caused a storm in his heart. It is said that they are the reserves of the Destruction Legion, but these are actually all serious Destruction Knights, because their strength has reached the silver level, exceeding the standard of Destruction Knights. At this time, these destruction knights possessed the power of destruction, and with the fighting spirit of destruction condensed on them, in the course of the battle, when facing any fighter of the same level, they would not fall behind. windy. Although it is said that the strength of these people has been improved little by little after undergoing the empowerment of adsorbing insects, their foundation is a little vain, but although their strength has been a little watered down, their combat effectiveness is not compromised. After all, combat skills and the like are all trained by themselves. It is precisely because these people''s strength is too easy to improve, so at this time, these instructors are even crazier when faced with the training of their combat skills Yes, they are constantly suppressing their own potential, allowing them to reach a higher level. And this school ground is just one of these destruction knight training grounds. The strength of these Doom Knight reserves has reached the silver level, which is actually equal to the normal Destruction Knights. In some other schools, there are actually some bronze-level people who are also training there at this time. However, these people did not receive the empowerment of the adsorbing insects at this time, but let them carry out normal practice by themselves. These people are nothing more than some young people, and each of them has improved their strength by themselves. At this time, under the leadership of the instructor, they are training hard one by one. And what they need to exercise is to practice fighting spirit for the long-term process in themselves. Even at this time, the destruction of the Holy See does not pay much attention to it, because they are very aware of the existence of adsorption insects. Dou Qi cultivation can be directly improved casually. Under such circumstances, the most important thing is the degree of control over one''s own strength. Cultivation needs to start from childhood, so these people who destroyed the Holy See, after breaking through cities, brought these cities into their own control, and in the following time, they would choose some outstanding qualifications in the cities. people, and then brought into the Holy See to practice. After all, if they can raise their own strength to a very high level after practicing, then naturally there is no need to give them the adsorption insect empowerment. Although it is said that the Absorbing Insect Empowerment can make them reach a stronger level faster, but after all, it makes their foundation somewhat vain. It doesn''t have much influence at the silver-gold level, but the people who destroyed the Holy See have already seen it clearly. These people will have a certain influence when they hit the legendary level from gold. It''s not that they cut off the possibility of entering the legendary level. But compared to the level of gold in my own practice, if one out of ten gold people who practice myself can enter the legendary level, then at least one of the people who have been empowered by the adsorbing insects can enter the legend level. It is conceivable how huge the gap is after being promoted to the legendary level. However, even knowing that after accepting the empowerment of absorbing insects, it will have a certain impact when hitting the gold level, but for many people, if they are allowed to practice for a lifetime, it is already very difficult to go from bronze to silver , or even exhausted, reaching the early or middle stage of silver is already his limit. After receiving the Absorbing Insect Empowerment, they were already very satisfied when they were able to reach the silver level, or even the gold level, early on. I myself can''t reach such a height at all, now relying on the help of the adsorption worm point of view, I can reach such a level, and there is a glimmer of hope in the future, when I can pursue a higher level, how can I have so much thought to go to the next level? Made a complaint? So now it seems that among the destruction of the Holy See, those destruction knights don''t seem to be very eye-catching. However, many people only see the silver-level combat power of the destruction knights, but what they don''t know is that there are actually several legendary-level troops inside the Holy See. It''s just that in normal times, when these troops are not needed at all, basically few outsiders can get in touch with these troops. And at this time, in fact, some people in the destruction of the Holy See have already begun to advocate the creation of an army composed entirely of legendary powerhouses. We are working tirelessly in this direction. Although it is said that among the destruction of the Holy See, except for the legends of the Daluo and Yu tribes, there are not many other legends, but now with a large number of people receiving the absorptive worm empowerment, and then from the silver Breakthrough into the gold level. Under such circumstances, after **** battles again and again, many people can easily be promoted from gold to legend after Xu Luo has been promoted again and again. So now in the destruction of the Holy See, the number of legends is much more than before. It is also because of this that many talents are now proposing to assemble an army composed entirely of people at the legendary level. After all, if an army is prohibited by law, if their individual strength reaches the legendary level, it will be very scary for anyone to face such an army besieged. Legendary itself is very scary, not to mention rushing in formation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 901： The prototype of the mechanical empire: the growth of the mechanical army Chapter 901 The growth of the prototype of the mechanical empire and the mechanical army "Brothers, this time we finally made a big ticket. After going back this time, we can rest for a few months. I will bring you delicious and spicy food!" At this time, on a small spaceship, a one-eyed young man laughed wildly when he looked at the people under him. "Let''s take a rest this time, and then I will take you to the Crazy Star, and have a good time!" "Oh! Oh! Oh!" After hearing what this one-eyed young man said, all those people on this spaceship started to cheer. After all, the crazy star that the one-eyed young man said was actually like a paradise for pirates like them. On Crazy Star, as long as you have money, no one will ask you about your origin, where you can get the ultimate enjoyment, rich is the uncle, and they are the favorite of pirates. Looking at these pirates laughing wildly, this one-eyed young man also had a wild smile on his face. After all, they made a big deal this time. At this time, their two small spaceships are full of goods. Under such circumstances, as long as these goods are sold, when the time comes According to their group of interstellar pirates, they can take a good rest for a long time. The so-called closed for half a year, open for three years! They are talking about these star pirates. Many times, these interstellar pirates do not mean that they will have a lot of gains every time. After all, sometimes, they choose the wrong target and get some hard stubble, which will cause them to suffer heavy losses. Sometimes the targets they choose are nothing more than bitter haha. After the **** is successful, they can''t even get back their own energy expenditure, and after they become famous, they will be attacked by some civilized troops around them. The strangulation, under such circumstances, can only be hidden. That is to say, their group of interstellar pirates occupied a resource star with some resources, so on that resource star, after collecting some things, they extracted the materials by themselves, and then exchanged them with other interstellar pirates. Under the circumstances, a large amount of weapons and equipment, as well as battleships, were obtained. Therefore, their strength can be regarded as one of the few in the nearby area. Because of this, in the process of fierce battles with others, even if their warships are damaged, they still have enough confidence. Like many interstellar pirates, once their spaceship or battleship is damaged, it is basically a disaster for them. Although the young man was very happy at this time, he was also very cautious. After all, the two spaceships they are driving are full of goods. In the past, in order to **** these goods, some of their warships have been severely damaged. Above, what will happen, so now, what they have to do is to rush back to their base as soon as possible. . The reason why he said these words at this time is actually to encourage his subordinates, lest some people have strange ideas in their hearts now that they are taking advantage of their own strength. Money touches people''s hearts! If it was before, when the warships were at their peak, naturally no one would have any other ideas. But now the spaceship is full of a lot of cargo, and now that the battleship is severely damaged, some people have extra ideas, which is also possible. Even at this moment, the one-eyed young man was worried that it was possible that these people under him had internal influences of other pirates. Fortunately, now that they are not far away from their base, it finally made him feel a little better. After all, at this time, if they encounter other people, when they are close to their own base, if they encounter a battle, those people in the incentive will be able to respond to them at that time. Driving fast, at this time very soon, a small planet is already in sight. At this time, the interstellar pirates on the spaceships all cheered, and then greeted the interstellar pirates on the planet. At this time, after they sent out a broadcast greeting, they only saw some light beams responding to them on that small planet. At this time, I saw those who stayed behind, and after responding to them, these interstellar pirates started to land without any defense. Because they saw the players they were familiar with and responded to them, and the matter had already returned to their homeland, they would naturally not have any defenses. Now that he has returned to his own base, this one-eyed young man has also relaxed his vigilance. Unexpectedly, when these people started to land over this resource star, there were no abnormal signs below, and shells flew out one after another, and directly shot down some warships precisely. down. Their battleships themselves were severely damaged when they were already in battle at the beginning. When they suddenly encountered a battle at this time, they didn''t even have time to react, and they were directly bombed down. The main thing is that no one thought that after they had returned to their base camp and they could enjoy the fruits of victory, they would suddenly encounter combat attacks from their base camp. At this time, this one-eyed young man was also very decisive. He guessed that something unexpected should have happened on the base, so he quickly directed some other interstellar pirates to fight back. Although it is said that these warships of theirs have been seriously damaged now, it does not mean that they have no combat effectiveness at all. At this time, under his command, the remaining battleships quickly stabilized their formation, and then did not continue to descend, but immediately raised their lift-off altitude, and then attacked downwards . But after all, under the circumstances that the youth made the command, and then these people responded, it was a bit slower after all. At this time, when they were already in formation, the attack from below continued to attack them, directly sinking their four warships. The one-eyed young man didn''t care about the loss of his four warships at this time. At this time, he just wanted to completely tear the people who attacked him to pieces. The battleships of this group of interstellar pirates are unceremoniously venting their firepower at this time, and are bombarding the one below, their original base. But what he didn''t know at all was that long before their arrival, Shuguang and the others had already prepared enough to deal with it. Originally they only had five warships, but in the subsequent time, they occupied this In the case of the battleships owned by some left-behind interstellar pirates, now they have more than a dozen battleships, and they have been able to form a small team. They are all in good condition. Against these, they have already experienced When the interstellar pirates came back from a battle, the result can be imagined. Don''t say that the battleships of these interstellar pirates are already scarred, even if their battleships are in good condition, but you must know that they have experienced a battle before, and the firepower weapons accumulated on the battleships have actually been destroyed. It was exhausted, so after the two sides had a round of firefights, the interstellar pirates were completely misfired. Until this time, the battleships that had been lurking below for a long time, under the control of these combat robots, began to lift off, and then launched a thunder attack on them. And under the control of these combat robots, when they launched an attack, although they directly attacked the wings of these battleships, they did not attack some important parts of them. After all, they still want to defeat these people, and in the following time, they will repair these warships and use them for their own use. Under such circumstances, once an important position is hit, if the entire battleship is directly exploded at that time, the loss will be too serious. After all the warships of the interstellar pirates were sunk, the one-eyed young man on the spaceship at this time became very ugly. And when he saw the intact warships of the other party at this time, he knew very well that these were no longer his original ones. Under his gaze, he only saw the interstellar pirates on this spaceship, and they all looked at each other in blank dismay. "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up to put on the mecha and prepare to fight. Do you want to wait to die? Now that the battleship is gone, if you don''t rely on the mecha to fight at this time, do you think the other party will let us go?" Seeing these guys staring blankly at his own reaction at this moment, this one-eyed young man was furious. What time is it now, and these guys didn''t even respond at all, which really disappointed him. After hearing what the one-eyed young man said, these interstellar pirates just woke up from a dream. The mechas they have are not like other interstellar pirates, bought from the black market and eliminated by others, but brand new mechas they have acquired at a great price. The main reason is that they can easily get things that others can''t get because of the wealth and wealth of their group of interstellar pirates. At this time, after the interstellar pirates changed their nails directly from the warehouse, this one-eyed young man did not hesitate at all, and he also used his long-cherished mecha. His mecha performance is even higher than those of other people, and these people, led by this one-eyed young man, did not hesitate at all, and jumped directly from the spaceship one by one. They know very well that the battleship they are driving has been completely sunk at this time. With only two small spaceships, there is not much supply at this time. If they choose to escape at this time, the opponent''s battleship will If they catch up directly, there is no possibility of them being spared. So at this time, their only choice is to directly fight each other. As interstellar pirates, they are very crazy in their bones, and death is actually not afraid of them. They are all thinking that even if they die at this time, they will bite off a piece of each other''s flesh, and if they die, the other party will not want to feel better. And after the interstellar pirates landed with their mechas, they could only see figures in black mechas flying out from the battleships under the control of those battle robots. , and then greeted these people. At the beginning, the scene they imagined, being shot by the battleship, and then they were hit by the death scene did not appear. However, at this time, the opponent did not directly use warships to straf them, which was the best thing for them pirates, so at this time, one by one attacked the opponent directly and impulsively. I saw only this moment, one by one silhouettes intersecting in mid-air. However, the one-eyed young man originally thought that his subordinates would follow him after all the battles. In the past, when they came into contact with those civil aviation companies, they would easily kill them at any rate. But at this time, when facing these black mechas, he was shocked to find that his subordinates were like three-year-old children, and they were easily crushed by the opponent. But at this time, after fighting the opponent himself, he realized that the opponent''s fighting skills were far beyond his imagination. The lightsaber easily cut off an arm of the mecha he was in charge of, and quickly made him lose his fighting power. This one-eyed young man was defeated, let alone the other ordinary interstellar pirates. At this time, after the people who were driving the mechs were completely captured by the opponent, the pirates in the two small spaceships were not spared. At this time, the small spaceships that the two interstellar pirates had worked so hard to **** had also completely become captives of these combat robots. At the beginning, these interstellar pirates thought that the other party would capture them for negotiation. After all, this kind of situation often occurs among interstellar pirates. middle. But what I didn''t expect was that after they came out of the mecha, the next moment, these combat robots mercilessly killed them. Even when they died, these interstellar pirates were stunned. They didn''t expect that after the other party captured them, they would kill them easily after they came out of the mecha. I really can''t figure out why the other party would do this at this time. And what they didn''t know at all was that at this time, the reason why these battle robots just damaged the mechs a little bit, and then captured them, and after they came out of the mechas, they directly captured them. To be beheaded is to get these mechs they own. Now that the mechs are in hand, these interstellar pirates will directly kill them when they have no value. Although in the past, these combat robots unceremoniously made these mechs missing arms and legs when they started, but if they want to build from scratch, there is still a certain amount for them. difficulty. Now it''s just a new repair work, but for them, it''s a piece of cake. In the case of obtaining the finger mechas owned by these heart-interstellar pirates, it means that some of their newly activated combat robots have more mechas to use, and their mecha troops are larger than It grew a lot from the beginning. And at this time, in fact, with the help of Suguang, the battle robots that have awakened are all very happy. Although the warships controlled by these interstellar pirates were destroyed by them earlier, they are just The flanks were damaged. But the core of the battleship still exists, which means that at this time they only need to repair it, and these battleships can still be used. Originally, they owned more than a dozen battleships. Now, after capturing the broken warships owned by some interstellar pirates, once they are repaired, they will have more than thirty warships at once. With two small spaceships, it is enough to support them to attack some small forces nearby, at least allowing them to fight a small battle. At this time, these combat robots have begun to enter a busy state again. They want to roughly excavate the resources on this resource star in the shortest possible time, and then take away all the things they can bring. . After all, it is impossible for them to stay here for a long time. Originally, when they did not have so many warships, the production of robots had come to a standstill, but now they have obtained more than a dozen warships. Under the circumstances, more robots need to be produced at this time to help them control these warships. But at this time, Shuguang entered the spaceship surrounded by several other combat robots. When he saw the full resources loaded in the spaceship, he immediately felt a surge of excitement in his heart. I came up with the idea that pirates are so rich. Although money is meaningless to combat robots like them, at this time Suguang has wisdom not weaker than humans. Under such circumstances, he knows very well that money can help them buy a lot of things they need, so at this time, money is actually very useful. So he didn''t throw away the things on these spaceships that didn''t seem to be of any use to their battle robots. After picking out the things that were useful to them, the remaining valuable things were collected into a ship. On top of the spaceship, they are going to find an opportunity and sell it when the time comes, in exchange for other things they need. Although there are a lot of gaps on this small resource planet, now that they have directly ravaged the quality bases of these interstellar pirates, they can extract a lot of what they need. In the following time, after repairing those mechs and battleships, although it was said that three battleships were completely scrapped, after all, these battle robots now have twenty-nine battleships. Below, the strength is already strong enough. And in addition to the twenty-nine battleships, there are these two spaceships. In addition to these, there are also a large number of battle robots with a mecha in their hands. For Suguang, this is the prototype of their robot empire. Because of this, he is now full of pride in his heart. Of course, Shuguang is also very clear that at this time, if he only relies on the power he has mastered, it is naturally impossible to build an extremely powerful robot empire, so in the following time, they still need As much as possible, continue to enhance the combat power you have mastered. There are only twenty-nine battleships, not even the smallest civilization that has set foot on the interstellar. Under such circumstances, the only things he can bully are those surrounding universes. Star pirates roaming around. Suguang and these battle robots didn''t stay too much on this resource star. After they carried out destructive mining on this resource star and collected all the things they found useful, this star soon The planet was completely abandoned by them. After all, now that this planet is of no value to them, there is no need to continue to stay here. As the two spaceships took off, one after another warships surrounded the spaceships. After flying out of this resource star, the next moment there was only intense fire. The resource planet they originally stayed on was directly destroyed by them. Although they didn''t stay on this resource planet for too long, Shuguang was very cautious, for fear that someone would calculate their whereabouts through this resource planet, so the best way is to directly take this resource planet. Resource information is completely destroyed. In the following time, only one battleship was directly gathered into it by small spaceships. Under such circumstances, only two spaceships were seen flying alone in the starry sky. At this time, in this area, there are actually interstellar pirate cruisers everywhere, constantly patrolling, exploring whether there are any spaceships passing by, so they can wait for the opportunity to act. So soon, the two small spaceships flying alone in the starlight came into the eyes of these interstellar pirates. Seeing two small spaceships flying, although I felt that there was no oil or water, but in the end, these poor interstellar pirates with green eyes did not stop, but unceremoniously launched their attack. But when these interstellar pirates flew out from their hiding place, before they got close to the two small spaceships, suddenly, one of the two small spaceships flew out of the two small spaceships. battleships, and then completely surrounded them in turn. Didn''t give these interstellar pirates too much time to grow. After these combat robots directly launched an attack, soon, the warships of these interstellar pirates were captured by them. Among them, these interstellar pirates were naturally all killed by them, and even the spaceships owned by these interstellar pirates were not able to survive the disaster and were directly captured by them. And the battleships of these interstellar pirates that were sunk by them were not abandoned. Even the wreckage was directly picked up by these battle robots. They wanted to find a rest point and repair these battleships. If it is useful, it will directly join their team, and if it is useless, it will be discarded directly. Through this method, these combat robots attract pirates one after another around them, and attack them directly. As a result, when these pirates attacked them, they turned around and were directly surrounded by the opponent. As a result, they gave away their heads in vain, and instead made the power in the hands of these combat robots stronger and stronger. It wasn''t until the number of small spaceships in their hands increased that under Shuguang''s order, these combat robots did not continue to attack more people, but after looking for a huge suspended plate, They do trimming on it. The reason for this is that they now have too many small spaceships, and it is not convenient to control them now. After all, one small spaceship after another forms a huge spaceship. Under the circumstances of the convoy, when any interstellar pirate saw this scene, he would be terrified in his heart. So at this time, under Suguang''s design, only these small spaceships were directly remodeled by them, and some of the shells were melted, and then they re-created the assembly line on this suspended plate. Then assembled, a huge large spaceship. In fact, small spaceships are similar to large spaceships, what they lack is only the power and capacity between the two. Because of this, because the principles are similar, and all the materials are ready-made, they only need to melt the shells of these small spaceships to make the shells of the large universe. So for battle robots like Suguang, making spaceships is not a problem for them at all. Because of this, with enough materials, it is easy to complete all this. After all the small spaceships were returned to the furnace and rebuilt, there were only two large spaceships left on this huge floating plate. Of course, after producing two large spaceships at this time, the dilapidated warships owned by Shuguang and the others were directly reassembled by them at this time. If there is really no way to repair them, they will The above materials are completely dismantled, and then used as spare materials, or assembled on other warships. Through this method, the number of warships they have mastered is constantly increasing compared with the beginning. And in the past, there were a large number of small spaceships, which made the surrounding interstellar pirates dare not make their minds at all, but now that there are only two large spaceships left, it will definitely cause these problems by then. The greedy heart of pirates. At this time, what Suguang wants to do is to use these two large spaceships as bait to fish and enforce the law, and after attracting all the large and small interstellar pirates around him, he will catch them all in one go. He must increase the power in his hands as quickly as possible, and at this time, he dare not provoke those civilized regular troops, so at this moment, the only way is to sweep up these new interstellar pirates and completely turn them into After his own strength, let himself have enough strength, and when his strength improves, he can go to the regular army that provokes those civilizations. In the beginning, what Suguang actually wanted to do was to find a resource-rich place after leaving Garbage Star, and after taking root there, produce as many combat robots and living robots as possible. Collect resources on this planet, and then assemble the assembly line on it to make more robots and make zero materials, and then they assemble mechs and battleships by themselves. But at this moment, for Suguang, the speed of his own production is too slow. After all, it is very time-consuming to dig out materials on the planet, then extract the ingredients, and condense them into parts. So, how about I directly **** it from these star pirates at this time? So the best deal at this time is naturally getting something for nothing. Under the circumstance that Shuguang and the others were fishing and law enforcement at this time, and kept sweeping the surrounding star pirates, soon, large and small pirate groups were directly killed by them, making the islands in the nearby area A person is at risk. At this time, everyone knows that a ruthless character has come to this star field. At this time, they are constantly fighting against the pirates. At this time, a large number of pirates directly hid and did not dare to show up again. Seeing these pirates, Su Guang could only helplessly lead his companions to leave this area and head for the next area when he didn''t dare to continue to show his face at this time. At the beginning, I thought they were resting nearby, but now there is no need for this at all. Fishing and law enforcement nearby, if there is no effect, they can only go further afield. Maybe at that time, they can attract some powerful interstellar pirates to play their ideas. In this way, maybe they can have their own third and fourth spaceships, with more standard configurations of battleships . In that case, you may be able to form your first battleship formation and the second battleship formation at that time. When Shuguang led his own kind, fishing and law enforcement in the starry sky, and constantly sweeping up these interstellar pirates, at this moment, those people in the expeditionary force, under the leadership of Zhao Si, were also struggling. Sailing in the void. Just compared to the chicness of these combat robots, the situation of these human expeditionary forces is very difficult. In the past, because of insufficient fuel, they could only rely on their own blood to drive their cruisers. Under such circumstances, the food itself was insufficient, so they could only rely on their own bodies Come hard. At this time, each person, with their chests pressed against their backs with hunger, was in an extreme trance, and the whole person became very weak. At this time, when seeing his old comrades in arms like this, Zhao Si felt very guilty in his heart. He felt that he was too ill-considered at that time. When they were on the garbage, they should store more resources. , so that you will not encounter such problems during the flight. "Captain, there is a planet in front of us, maybe we can stop there for a while and find something that can be used!" At this moment, a soldier''s voice came from the broadcasting room. After hearing this voice, everyone including Zhao Si immediately lifted their spirits. They were so weak because they hadn''t eaten for a long time. But at this time, if they can find a planet, If they are allowed to resupply, it may be possible to alleviate the situation they are facing now. The reason why many planets are not suitable for people to live on is because they are not suitable for people to live on them on a large scale, but it does not mean that there is nothing on these planets. All they need to do now is to find something to eat, and then extract some energy to supplement their consumption. Under such circumstances, it is actually very lucky to find a planet where they can stay thing. Because of this, at this time, these soldiers did not show the slightest politeness, but started cheering one by one. Even if they are very weak at this time, the so-called cheers are nothing more than two laughs. But at this time, this cruiser deviated from the original route and headed in another direction. Although this planet was not on their only way, it was already the only one they had encountered. A place where you can stay, under such circumstances, even if you shift the distance a little, you will not hesitate. At this time, a blue planet had already appeared on the radar image. Under such circumstances, when they saw this scene, these soldiers finally burst out laughing. Although it is just an image at this time, since it is a blue color, it means that there are plants and water sources on this planet, which is the luckiest thing for them. Didn''t let anyone question it, at this time the driver directly drove the cruise ship and rushed into the planet. They actually don''t know much about this planet, but at this moment, how can they, who are basically in a desperate situation, still be able to filter so much. And when they rushed into the atmosphere of this planet and began to land downward, when they saw the lush forest, everyone suddenly looked at each other in dismay. Feeling the fresh air immediately made them feel refreshed. have been staying in the cruise ship, they can only rely on the ventilator to breathe, but now, they can absorb pure fresh air, how happy it is for them! When living on the garbage star, where is there any fresh air for them to absorb? After all, the atmosphere of the garbage star itself has been destroyed, and there are a lot of garbage dumped on the garbage star. Under such circumstances, even if the Garbage Star was still protected by the atmosphere, the fresh air has already been polluted by those garbage. So they have forgotten how long they have not breathed this fresh air quietly. At this time, the cruiser found an open place, and after landing, the soldiers walked down from the cruiser with their footsteps, supporting each other. "There is always a way out!" When seeing this scene at this time, Zhao Si and others couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He thought that they would not be able to persist on the Hope Star at all, and everyone on the way would die, but at this moment, what he didn''t expect was that when they were on the way, they could actually find such a planet. "Everyone pay attention, although you are very hungry at this time, don''t just eat the food here, and don''t drink the water here!" At this time, Zhao Si hurriedly told the other comrades in arms that at this time, don''t try to be quick and eat the food here. After all, they don''t have professional equipment to detect this kind of data here, so they must be cautious. Row. "Got it, got it! Captain, don''t worry, we are not children anymore, of course we know that we must be compressed by the machine and extracted before we can eat the food here." After hearing what Zhao Si said at this time, these soldiers responded with a smile one by one. But at this time, they were really very happy in their hearts. They thought they were at the end of their ropes, but who would have thought that they would encounter such a planet in the middle of the journey? Even if there is nothing edible on this planet, there are things on the planet at this time, which means that even if they extract the rocks and soil on this planet, they can still get some energy, which can Alleviate their urgent needs. At this moment, a soldier hurriedly took down a machine from the cruiser. Then I saw other people running to other places to collect some leaves and the like, and then threw them into this machine. I saw some green things like toothpaste coming out of the lower end of this machine. come out. "Every time I see something like this, it makes people appetite!" When he saw such a lump of green toothpaste, a soldier laughed. His words were not mocking, but sincere. In many civilizations, many people think that the taste of nutrients is very unpalatable. After all, it can only meet the basic physical needs of people. How can it be delicious? But this kind of thing, when they were on Garbage Star, was extremely delicious to them. The taste is unpalatable, but at least it can fill their stomachs. On the garbage star, they can''t get such things at all. That is because they had material converters at that time, so they often searched for some useful substances on the garbage star, and then transformed them with material converters, so they could have food for their survival. Otherwise, many times, many scavengers on Garbage Star will starve to death because they cannot find food. "Don''t look at it, it''s very green, it looks very ugly, but it''s very high in nutrients!" When he saw this lump of green, a soldier spoke softly. After all, it does not look very good looking, but the nutrients converted through the substance converter are substances that can supplement the needs of the human body. Under such circumstances, their urgent needs can be greatly alleviated. When they see this scene, what demands can they have? At this time, the substance converter directly extracts the substances needed by the human body, and then condenses them out to form these green toothpaste-like nutrients. The rest, which are not suitable for the human body, become slag, directly excluded from the other side. Before, the reason why they urged these soldiers not to eat casually was because no one knew what kind of substances on this planet were harmful to the human body. However, these nutrients converted through the substance converter have a fixed ratio. After throwing things into it, it will extract the substances needed by the human body according to the fixed ratio, and then condense them into this Some nutrients, and the rest, things that the human body does not need, will be directly discarded. Under such circumstances, what you get is a familiar formula. In this way, it will naturally not cause any harm to the human body. After seeing that the leaves and other things they picked before, there were not as many dregs as they had imagined, and these soldiers finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. When they picked these leaves, they had an experimental nature. At this time, they saw that the green nutrients had been extracted, and there was not much dregs in it, which meant that, There are no toxins in these things on this planet, and they can eat them with confidence. After discovering this, the soldiers who were still gathered nearby cheered and quickly ran to pick the leaves of those leaves. At this time, they don''t have the extra physical strength to dig, so picking the leaves of the leaves and extracting nutrients from them is the easiest thing for them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 902： army of scorpions Chapter 902 Scorpion Army At this time, one by one of the soldiers, directly above the nearby trees, kept picking branches and leaves and the like, and then directly hugged the large and small bags into the material converter, so that the material converter could quickly transform. Soon, lumps of green nutrients were directly extracted, while those impurities were directly discharged through another channel. At this time, when they saw the squeezed green nutrients, these soldiers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva one by one. After all, when they were forced to starve before, it is conceivable how uncomfortable they are now in the Temple of the Five Viscera. So seeing this mistake now, it immediately made them forget all their worries. At this time, Zhao Si didn''t keep the squeezed out nutrients, he directly distributed these nutrients, divided a little for each person, let them fill their stomachs a little bit, and let them have a little bit of nutrients in their stomachs. After a warm current, these fighters didn''t waste any time and continued to collect leaves nearby. After all, the little that they eat now is just to restore their physical strength a little bit. After all, they have been hungry for such a long time, so if they want to solve their current physical problems, they must eat more. Download more nutrients. What they have collected now, of course, is not enough. Fortunately, there are large forests here, so collecting these leaves and other things is not difficult for them. It''s just because the energy extracted from it is not much, so it needs a lot of collection. With the efforts of these expeditionary soldiers, they soon collected the branches and leaves of the nearby trees and sent them to the material converter to extract the nutrients in them. After the soldier ate some, he finally regained some strength. Having not eaten for a long time has made them extremely weak. You must know that when they were on the spaceship before, not only did they have no food to eat, but they were also continuously transmitting their energy and blood. . Under such circumstances, they are actually squeezing their own vitality in a disguised form. Because of this, when absorbing these nutrients at this time, the bodies of each soldier are rapidly recovering their own strength. Although the nutrients converted by a substance converter are not enough for them to restore their peak state, they can restore some strength after all. And after recovering some strength, they also had enough strength to dig nearby, trying to dig out the roots of these trees and the like. It seems that the trees have a lot of leaves, but in fact, during the transformation process, the roots of the trees actually contain more energy. If they are allowed to eat these rhizomes directly, it will naturally be difficult to absorb the nutrients contained in these rhizomes. But at this time, directly send these rhizomes into the material converter, and then they will be able to extract what they need. Although the nutrients have no taste, at this moment, for them, survival That''s the first requirement. As for other flavors and the like, at this moment, how can anyone ask for so much. When they saw such a lush planet at this time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces didn''t have much thought to explore on this planet. Because they know very well that at this time, on the one hand, they don''t have so much time, and on the other hand, they don''t have so much energy to search. So at this time, what they need to do is to fill their stomachs first, and then carry out a little sweep on this planet, so that they can leave here as soon as possible after collecting enough resources. is the most important. At this time, this material converter has been running non-stop. Under the condition that these soldiers are constantly busy, they can only see lumps of dark green nutrients, which are directly squeezed out and distributed. to every fighter. In fact, at this time, the extruded nutrients are not complete. If it is a complete body, it should be a whole bar of nutrients. After eating a whole bar of nutrients, it can maintain the nutrition of an ordinary person for a day. need. But at this time, with so many of them busy here, it is obvious that there is no time to wait for these nutrients to be slowly compressed into the complete nutritional bars they need, so at this time, they can only get out a little After that, everyone will share a little bit, first let them recover a little bit of strength, and then slowly compress after everyone is full of wine and food. On the entire cruiser, in addition to the soldiers who came to explore, there are actually some people left behind in the cruiser. At this time, in addition to these people who are collecting resources around, others will also Some of the compressed nutrients were given to them, and let them recover a little bit of strength first. At the beginning, these people became very weak one by one because they had not eaten for a long time. But now after supplementing a little bit of nutrition and recovering a little bit of strength, the speed of these people has become faster in the process of collecting. In the following time, they can collect more things, and naturally, the extracted nutrients are much faster than at the beginning. Soon, after a large amount of nutrients were directly extracted, they shared food one by one to adjust their state. A whole piece of nutrients can quickly supply the needs of an ordinary person for a day, but it is obvious that these people are not ordinary people, they are all soldiers of the expeditionary force. In the past, they were actually practitioners, even at that time At that time, their state was not very high, but their physical fitness was far beyond normal people. So although they have great strength, their food intake is more than normal people. When they were on Garbage Star before, they basically only maintained their most basic consumption and did not dare to practice at all. Therefore, for so many years, their strength has not improved in the slightest, but has decreased a lot , but at this time, they can finally open their bellies and eat. I only saw that the material converter has not stopped running since it started running. At this time, these fighters are using these small tools they made to move everywhere in this forest. to dig. Everything they thought had a lot of nutrients was brought over by them, especially the mushrooms that grew in the woods, which were their favorite. They don''t even need to know whether these mushrooms are poisonous or not. Anyway, at this time, they can collect them first. Anyway, after these things are collected, they will be put into the material converter at that time, and the things they need will be extracted. As for the things they don''t need, they will be directly excluded as impurities, so whether there are toxins is actually irrelevant. unimportant. "What kind of mushroom is this?" At this time, in the substance converter, there is a red mushroom. And Zhao Si was looking at this red mushroom and fell into deep thought. He has never seen such a mushroom before, but it is undeniable that the energy contained in this mushroom is very huge. At this moment, he watched helplessly as the nutrients at the lower end of this material converter were continuously squeezed out. Then it is continuously compressed. At this time, when all of them have already filled their stomachs, the compressed nutrients are basically sent to the soldiers who stayed on the cruiser. But at this time, he watched helplessly as this red mushroom was constantly being extracted nutrients by the substance converter, but after such a long time, a mushroom as small as a fist had been squeezed out piece by piece of nutrition Matter, but it still didn''t stop, and even its volume didn''t seem to be reduced by half at this time, which was really beyond his expectations. You need to know that a lot of raw materials are needed to completely extract a piece of nutrients. Like before. When they picked the leaves, even if they took off all the leaves from a tree, they might not be able to extract a piece of nutrients. But now it''s just a red mushroom, so much has been extracted, which is really beyond his expectation. But at this time, when he saw such a scene, he was also very happy. After all, at this time, they were in a situation where energy was scarce. The more energy contained in these mushrooms, for them, it was naturally a A big good thing. When they saw this scene at this time, those soldiers also began to search for this kind of red mushroom in the woods. One of them has such a rich energy. It can save them a lot of effort. Things like red mushrooms, which contain a lot of energy, are converted very quickly in the material converter, because it saves a lot of time, like before, when extracting the roots and leaves of trees When the energy is released, it is actually very slow. And because the energy contained in these things is very low, basically there is no effect at all. At that time, they just didn''t have much strength, so they used local materials. No one would choose something like this for extraction if given the choice, because it''s just too inefficient. Before, it is a kind of evidence. When extracting these leaves and rhizomes, it took a long time to squeeze out a little bit of nutrients, but now when extracting the energy in this red mushroom, there will be nutrients directly from time to time. Being squeezed out, the speed is many times faster than before. When seeing such a scene at this time, whether it is Zhao Si or other fighters, their faces are filled with happy smiles. During the more than ten years on Junk Star, many of their comrades in arms at that time died helplessly because of insufficient food. Even if they had material converters, the things on Junk Star were very scarce, so completely There was no way to supply that many of them, and in the end only a few of them survived. Now, they finally dont have to worry about food anymore. What could be more happiest than people like them who have not had enough to eat for a long time, suddenly solved their own food and clothing. I just don''t know what''s going on, at this time, although it is said that chunks of nutrients are directly compressed from time to time, but at this time, Zhao Si has a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart, but he has no reason for this feeling. So I don''t know where it came from. "Let''s look around for those red mushrooms. If we can find a little more, all the brothers will be able to fill their stomachs by then, and we can store more energy in the future. After all, we will have to sail for a long time in the future. We can find more at this time. A little bit, and then you can worry less! " In the jungle at this time, one by one warriors were chatting and laughing with each other, and they were looking for the red mushrooms they saw earlier in the woods. Earlier, they had already found some, but at this time, they still felt that it was not enough. After all, no one would dislike that they got too much of energy blocks. How could people who are hungry feel that there is too much food? ? And don''t look at a red mushroom, it seems that there are not a few energy blocks that can be extracted, but what you need to know is that in their cruise ship, there are not a few soldiers in the expeditionary force, and one energy block can It can supply the daily living needs of an ordinary person, but as practitioners, their food intake is much larger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, if a person wants to be full a day, he has to eat a lot of pieces. Under such circumstances, if each of them is to be full, the amount of food on the entire spaceship People spend thousands of dollars a day, which is actually a very scary number. Even if it is only to maintain their minimum living needs, it is not a small number in the case of a large number of people, not to mention that they don''t know how long they need to sail in the void at this time, so at this time, Having more energy reserves is a good thing after all. "Fortunately, there is no unparalleled road. If we hadn''t found this planet, then by then, we don''t know how many people will be able to stick to the Hope Star!" At this time, when this matter was mentioned, another soldier also sighed. Before, many people were already desperate. After all, at that time, they were basically at the end of their rope. With no food and not enough energy to supply the cruiser to fly, one can imagine how difficult the situation is for them. And at that time, in fact, many people already had the will to die. They wanted to make the final contribution before their death, and let their vitality drive the cruiser to fly for a longer period of time, but in fact, what none of them expected was that in the following time, they actually discovered that The planet was destroyed, and their urgent needs were solved. At this time, although it is said that they have not explored this planet, they only solved the problem of eating at this time. But after all, they have energy converters. If the planet really does not have any reserves of minerals, then they can only use local materials to extract some things like soil, sand and gravel. This kind of efficiency is very low, but after all, allowing them to collect some energy and solve their problem of insufficient energy is much better than being in the void and getting nothing. At this time, all the soldiers of the expeditionary army are full of confidence, exploring in this jungle. "There is movement, be careful!" While the two were still communicating, one of them suddenly made a gesture to his comrade after hearing the rustling sound. In an instant, the two who were still talking fell silent, and their footsteps also subconsciously slowed down, and after the sound of their talking was gone, the rustling sound suddenly became louder. After hearing this rustling sound, the two of them made eye contact silently, and after making a few gestures, the two calmly opened the distance, and in the following time, they quickly climbed to the tree. go up. When the two climbed up the tree, it didn''t take long. At this time, they only saw some black scorpions crawling directly past the place they had passed. It was precisely because a large number of scorpions were constantly crawling past that they heard those rustling sounds in front. "Cuckoo, cluck!" After seeing the large number of black scorpions, the two did not hesitate at this time, and made the sound of birdsong on the tree where they were. "There is a situation, everyone pay attention to concealment!" At this time, after hearing the sound of birds chirping from the woods, Zhao Si''s face changed, and then quickly put away the material converter that was in operation in front of him, and then said to the soldiers next to him He let out a sound, and after looking left and right, he saw a huge tree not far from him. He hurriedly climbed up to this tree in three steps and two steps at a time. After hearing Zhao Si''s order, the other soldiers of the expeditionary army did not have the slightest doubt at this time, they searched for some big trees nearby and began to climb up. After all, at this moment, there is no place where they are suitable for them to hide. The only choice is to climb up the tree. At this time, they still don''t know what kind of situation is in the woods, but it is obvious that other people have discovered the danger at this time, but at this time, they have not personally encountered danger. Under such circumstances, the best choice Just hide it first and wait and see. Even if they havent experienced war for a long time, at that time, some things like warrants and slogans were very skillful in using them at this time. These fighters didn''t hide for too long, only seeing where they were originally, and soon a large number of goose black figures directly occupied the ground like a black carpet was laid. When a large number of black scorpions ran past densely in front, no matter whether it was Zhao Si or the other soldiers of the expeditionary army, they couldn''t help opening their eyes wide at this moment. No one expected that so many black scorpions would be found on such an ordinary planet. Don''t say that at this time, they don''t know the details of these black scorpions, even if they are just some ordinary scorpions, but at this time, seeing so many scorpions, even if they all have cultivation bases body, but no one dared to confront them. At this time, it is not actually that there are these black scorpions in the area where they are. At this time, they are on the trees and have a very wide field of vision, but at this time, if you look around, no matter in the dense forest Among them, it was still in an open place, and as far as the eye could see, there were all these black scorpions. At this time, no one can count how many black scorpions they saw. After all, they are densely packed like a black carpet on the ground, and they are completely invisible. When seeing such a scene, these soldiers couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Fortunately, at the front, the soldiers on the cruiser had already seen that the situation was not good, so they took off the cruiser temporarily, so there was no need to worry, these black scorpions would threaten their cruiser. After all, if so many black scorpions directly attack the cruiser, once the cruiser suffers any losses, it will be the worst situation for them. No one knows where these black scorpions came from, and no one knows where these black scorpions are going at this time. At this time, Zhao Si and the others can only hide in the tree like this. Fortunately, each of these black scorpions seemed to have their own purpose. Under such circumstances, they had no intention of attacking these trees at all. Otherwise, if there are so many black scorpions directly attacking the trees where they are hiding, they will not be able to hide at all, and they will only be forced to fight these scorpions. But what made Zhao Si and the others heave a sigh of relief was that these black scorpions came and went quickly. They thought they were really endless, but at this time, they hid in the tree for more than ten minutes After a long time, I only saw those black figures that had already covered the entire ground, and finally walked past them. I only saw these black scorpions. After the last batch passed by, there seemed to be a black blanket on the ground, but it disappeared at this time, as if the black blanket was moving fast. Although it is said that these black scorpions are no longer visible at this time, at this moment, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces did not quickly run down the tree at the moment they were hiding. After all, they are also worried that there are some lonely people running behind at this time, and if they encounter these lonely figures, they are worried that they will call back those black scorpions that had already left. So they stayed on the tree again abruptly, and after staying for more than half an hour again, after seeing these black figures, and they were indeed gone, they finally felt relieved and jumped down from the tree where they were hiding. "What should I do? It seems that this planet is far from being as simple as we imagined!" Jumping down from the tree at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary army did not continue to collect in the woods. After arriving at Zhao Si''s side one by one, their faces were very solemn. At first, I just thought it was a place with few resources and not suitable for people to live in, so it looked peaceful and there were no people at all. But when they saw the densely packed black scorpions at this time, they finally understood that there should be another secret on this planet. That''s why there are no people at all. Of course, this place must be unusual at this time, so they can''t stay any longer, otherwise they will be in danger at that time. "We can''t stay here for long, we have to leave here quickly!" At first, they thought this place would allow them to collect a lot of resources, but at this time Zhao Si knew very well that the longer they stayed, the more dangerous it would be for them. Fortunately, in the past, they were all hungry and skinny, but now everyone has a full stomach, which can at least keep them going for several days without eating. And apart from the fact that each of them has already filled their stomachs, they have already stored a certain amount of food in the previous period. Although it is only some nutrients, if they are used sparingly, they can last for ten and a half months longer. , plus the food they originally had, they should be able to last for about twenty days. Although this amount of food storage is nothing at all, compared to being poor and empty at the beginning, having such a few is actually very good. If this kind of thing didn''t happen, then of course they wanted to collect as many resources as possible on this star world, but now after this kind of thing happened, they knew that this planet was not safe, How dare they continue to degenerate? "Attention Commander, Attention Commander, this planet is extremely dangerous, it is recommended to evacuate immediately, it is recommended to evacuate immediately!" At this moment, Zhao Si heard the voices of those people on the cruise ship, anxiously urging them to leave as soon as possible. After hearing the voice from above the cruise ship, Zhao Si''s face suddenly changed. The people on the cruiser must have discovered something, so at this time, they are so anxious to urge them to leave. At the beginning, he still wanted to let these fighters search around as soon as possible, collect more resources, and then they leave quickly. But now, he restrained the greed in his heart, but let them carry the raw materials he had collected, and then he brought the material converter himself, and entered the cruise ship one by one after the cruise ship lowered its altitude. Into the interior of the cruise ship. After all, at this time, when the materials have been collected, as for the extraction work, they can completely carry out on the cruiser. "what''s the situation?" Entering the interior of the cruise ship at this time, after putting down the things they collected, Zhao Si hurriedly asked the personnel in the cruise ship. "See for yourself." After hearing Zhao Si''s question, the white-haired old man pointed at the display screen in front of him with a very heavy tone. After hearing the old man''s tone so heavy, Zhao Si subconsciously looked in the direction of the display screen. Usually, this display screen is basically turned off by them. After all, although the energy consumed by turning on the display screen is not much, but at this moment when their energy reserves are very scarce, they can save a little. a little. So earlier, when I heard the talk show about Xu Luo, I was even reluctant to turn on the screen, but just listened to the voice on the radio. But now, when they came to this planet, they were worried about what problems they would encounter, so they were using radar to explore the surrounding situation, and at the same time turned on this display. At this time, a loud voice was displayed on the display. At this time, because the distance is relatively far away, it is impossible to see how tall this tall figure is, but judging from the height of the trees near it at this time, it is obvious that the height of this tall figure is Far exceeded the number of those around him. At this time, even those tall trees are only up to the position of its arms. It is conceivable how terrifying the height of this unknown creature is, but at this time, what shocked them was not that this one How high is the tall figure? It is because in the picture displayed on the screen at this time, beside this tall figure, densely packed black scorpions are constantly attacking this tall figure. . At this time, I only saw this tall figure, whose thick arms were constantly waving. I saw a fist, and a large number of black scorpions were directly smashed to death by it, and the corpses flew around. But there are too many black scorpions, so even after some of them are killed by it, the remaining ones are still brave enough to attack him. At this time, this tall figure patted his chest angrily, only to see that it tried its best to pull up a big tree from beside him, and then pulled the big tree with the crown towards it. He kept sweeping around his body. I only saw this big tree, which was used as a broom to sweep around my body, and large black scorpions were directly swept away by it. Its just that at this time, a large number of black scorpions were directly swept away by it, but because the number of these black scorpions is too many, even if some of them were directly swept away, some of them still slipped through the net after all. When watching this scene at this time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces were really shocked and inexplicable. At the beginning, when they encountered these black scorpions, they were still thinking about what the black scorpions were going to do. What they didn''t expect was that they were going to besiege such a terrifying creature. At this time, it seemed that this terrifying creature relied on the big tree pulled out by it to sweep around its body, and large black scorpions were directly swept away by it. But in fact, on the screen, they could see clearly that even though a large number of black scorpions were directly swept away by it, some of them slipped through the net after all, approaching its side, and then directly towards it. Climb on it. At this time, there were already many black scorpions on the body of this huge figure, and after these black scorpions climbed onto the body of this huge figure, they raised their sharp tails high, and then directly stabbed at this huge figure. The body of the huge black figure. After being pierced by these black scorpion tails, this huge figure roared. At this moment, it slapped itself like a cattail leaf fan directly, sweeping away the black scorpions that climbed onto him. But they were attacked after all. And when he was slapping the black scorpions that crawled on his body, he still ignored it after all. There were more black scorpions rushing towards it. "This is really a realistic version of an ant-killing elephant!" When they saw this scene, Zhao Si and the others couldn''t help muttering to themselves. I have always heard that ants bite to death, but many people think that this is simply impossible. No matter how many ants there are, elephants are not stupid to stand still and let them bite. Under such circumstances, no matter how many ants there are, they cannot pose a threat at all when facing elephants. But when they saw this scene at this moment, they understood the real meaning of the saying that ants kill elephants more. At this time, these black scorpions continued to attack. Although their own casualties were very heavy, it has to be mentioned that under the attack of these black scorpions, this huge figure also began to become a little tired. Get up, and its movements are not as fast as it was at the beginning, but it seems a little weak. "These scorpions have extremely poisonous tail needles." When seeing this scene, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces could tell that this huge figure was not tired from fighting these black scorpions at this time, but because of being stimulated by these black scorpions. After the tail needle attack, it seemed that he was affected by the toxin, which slowed himself down. As his movements became sluggish, more and more black scorpions directly broke through its protection, approached it, and attacked him But even so, this huge figure is still desperately attacking those black scorpions that are rushing towards him. At this time, it held the trunk of the big tree in its hand, and used the crown to sweep it continuously. Although the ground was densely packed with the figures of these black scorpions, at this time, the crown of a big tree moved towards them. Every time it crosses a place, thousands of black scorpions are smashed to death and thrown into the air. Although the black scorpions behind kept rushing forward, it has to be mentioned that they suffered a lot of damage at this time. At the beginning, when I looked around, I saw densely packed figures of these black scorpions, but at this time, on the monitor, these soldiers of the expeditionary army could see clearly, at first these black scorpions Besieging this huge figure, but at that time, they couldn''t see their margins. But at this time after some fighting, as this tall figure continued to sweep, after a large number of black scorpions were killed by it, those black scorpions in the rear kept rushing forward. I can see the edge. Although at this time, the number of these black scorpions is still very large, but compared to the beginning, if you can''t see the margin, you can see the margin at this time, which means that the number of these black scorpions is higher than the number of black scorpions. It was reduced a lot in the beginning. When seeing this scene, Zhao Si, who was planning to directly lead the expeditionary soldiers away, had an extra thought. After all, at the beginning, he felt that this planet was very dangerous, so he wanted to leave in the shortest possible time, but at this time, after seeing the battle between these two terrifying creatures, he felt in his heart. I have another idea. After all, on their cruise ship, these people are extremely scarce in weapons, equipment, energy and food. Basically, when they have nothing, even if they have filled their stomachs and collected a little food before, but if it is just such a little food, in the following time, they want to persevere, in fact It''s not realistic at all. Because according to their current conditions, in order to save energy in the future, they can still only rely on themselves as the driving force of the cruiser to continuously release their own blood, and in this way, the originally collected A little food can''t support them to go to Hope Star. So at this time, the best way to seek wealth and danger is to collect a lot of energy or real food on this planet. After all, if it is really impossible to collect energy, if there is a lot of food, there are so many fighters, and if they take turns to release their own blood to the cruiser, they can barely support them to go to Hope Star. Therefore, energy and food must be collected into one of them. And obviously, at this time, so many scorpions have been swept to death by that horrible creature, if the corpses of these scorpions can be collected, then a large amount of food can be extracted from the bodies of these scorpions , this is definitely a huge gain for them. Because of this, at the beginning, he was thinking of ordering to leave directly, but now after he and the white-haired old man looked into each other''s eyes, he tacitly didn''t say the order to retreat , but prepare to continue to wait. At this time, the other fighters were also watching this scene excitedly. They didn''t expect that they could see such a thrilling scene here. At this time they brought themselves into that huge figure, imagining that before, they did not hide in those trees, but faced these black scorpions, they can imagine that when so many black scorpions , under the situation of rushing towards them one after another, what awaits them at that time will be directly overwhelmed by these black scorpions. Unless they become legendary powerhouses and directly use the domain to suppress these black scorpions, only in this way can it be possible to guarantee their own safety. Otherwise, even if they are gold-level people, when they are in front of these black scorpions, their manpower is sometimes poor, and they simply cannot last for too long. Refer to this terrifying figure now to understand. The soldiers of these expeditionary forces would not have thought that such a terrifying figure would not be as powerful as a gold-level practitioner. After all, although this tall figure has no energy, blood, or skills, its size is there, and it possesses terrifying power. Under such circumstances, it can be easily waved With a wave of his hand, he directly took the big tree as his weapon, and when he relied on the crown of the tree to carry out the sweep, thousands of black scorpions died every time. But even so, there is no way to alleviate the situation I am facing now. In fact, I can see the horror of these black scorpions. During the continuous sweeping process of the two, the number of these black scorpions is constantly decreasing, visible to the naked eye. Originally, these black scorpions seemed to be endless when viewed from a distance, but Now, with this huge figure as the center, the area covered by these black scorpions surrounding him is far less than it was at the beginning. But at this time, it was obvious that this huge figure was almost unable to hold on. Because at this time, his movements were getting slower and slower, and he began to pant heavily. And his sweeping speed was not as fast and powerful as it was at the beginning. Even at this time, its body was already densely covered with black scorpions, but it had no spare power to manage these black scorpions. At this time, it was only mechanical. It used the huge tree in its arms to sweep up, but obviously, it was already very powerless. And at this time, during the sweeping process, the number of black scorpions that were swept away at once was not as many as at the beginning. "Roar-" However, just when the soldiers of the expeditionary army thought that this huge figure was about to fall, suddenly, they saw it as if it had been spattered with chicken blood. After angrily roaring, it seemed to have recovered a little. With the same strength, fast and powerful, he swept these black scorpions, only to see a large number of black scorpions, under his sweep, directly flew into the sky, causing heavy losses to these black scorpions all at once. (end of this chapter) Chapter 903： Trace element extractor Chapter 903 Trace element extractor "The last light has returned!" Seeing that tall figure at this time, it was very fierce at this time, but Zhao Si, soldiers of the expeditionary army, could see clearly that this was its last eruption. At this time, after exhausting the last of his vitality, this tall figure, after sweeping these black scorpions a few times, although it said that many black scorpions were swept away, it was also powerless. fell down. At this time, they are on the screen, and they can see clearly. When this tall figure fell, the ground seemed to vibrate slightly, and during the process of falling, it also crushed many black scorpions to death. But compared to the total number of these black scorpions, reducing the number at this time is nothing at all. And at this time, after these black scorpions killed this terrifying creature, they did not hesitate at all. They only saw these black scorpions directly under the body of this tall figure, and then landed on the cruiser. In the shocked eyes of these people, they only saw this huge figure, which was directly lifted by these black scorpions, and then quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests. Even though this tall figure has a very large body, it would sometimes cause stuttering during the lifting process, but at this moment, this tall figure, just like when it was still alive, went straight on the rampage, and anyone who blocked it The trees in front of it were directly knocked into the air. "What a terrifying power!" At this time, seeing a large number of black scorpions, directly holding up the body of the tall figure, and rampaging on the ground, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces couldn''t help but gasp. No one thought that after killing this terrifying creature, they would be able to take such a huge corpse away. At this time, after seeing this huge corpse and the black scorpions below, Zhao Si and the others looked at each other with twinkling eyes, wanting to do this. After all, such a terrifying creature has such a huge size. If they can capture this creature, they will definitely be able to get a lot of food by then, so they don''t have to worry about not having enough food in the future. But after thinking about it, they finally chose to give up this tempting idea. After all, although a large number of black scorpions have been killed in front of them at this time, the remaining ones are not something they can deal with. If they are a battleship equipped with sufficient vitality, maybe You can still try it, but it''s just a battered cruiser right now. . On this cruise ship, basically there is no powerful firepower equipped, trying to provoke these black scorpions is tantamount to asking for their own death. So at this time, I can only watch that horrible corpse, being lifted up by some black scorpions below and leaving in a mighty way. Until these black figures disappeared, leaving only a trace of their passage on the ground. After all, at the beginning, when these black scorpions arrived, they basically did not leave any traces on the ground, but at this time, they left with the corpse of the horrible creature in front, making this huge corpse, A path was abruptly left on the ground. If you want to track these creatures, you only need to chase along this path. At this time, seeing that these black scorpions had disappeared, Zhao Si and others saw the mess on the screen, but their faces were constantly glowing. Although at this time, they have no way to attack the corpse of that terrifying creature, but after all, a large number of black scorpions were killed by this terrifying figure in front, and those black scorpions that are alive only care about their spoils , As for the death of their own kind, they didn''t take it to heart at all. Because of this, at this time, the black scorpions that were scattered all over the ground and collapsed were their main targets. After waiting for a while, seeing that there was no trace of the black scorpion, the altitude of this cruiser finally dropped a little, and then Zhao Si commanded some soldiers, from this cruiser Jumped off. "Be careful, these guys may still be alive, everyone try to make up as much as possible, and be especially careful, these guys are extremely poisonous!" At this time, Zhao Si hurriedly reminded the soldiers behind him. After all, they watched the big scary guy being poisoned by these black scorpions in front of them. At this time, they must not be careless at all. . "Captain, don''t worry!" After hearing Zhao Si''s reminder, the soldiers of the expeditionary army responded with a smile. After all, they are not new recruits who have just joined the army. They have already served in the expeditionary force and experienced many battles, so of course they understand, how can they save their lives under such circumstances? After hearing what these soldiers said, Zhao Si nodded. Before, he just subconsciously reminded these people. After all, he also knew that those behind him were veterans who had experienced many battles. How could they make some common-sense mistakes? At this time, he directly led these people, holding weapons, and began to move towards the corpses of those black scorpions. All they have to do this time is to collect the bodies of these black scorpions. Don''t look at these black scorpions, they are already dead at this time, but for people like Zhao Si, on the one hand, they can convert these black scorpions into nutrients with a material converter, on the other hand, these black scorpions There are toxins in the body. Under such circumstances, they can use energy extractors to extract the power of the toxins and convert them into energy. In this way, the energy needed by the cruiser will be available, and this is what they care about most. Before, under the attack of that terrifying big guy, a large number of black scorpions died directly, and the ones that were left alive had already taken away their spoils. Because of this, at this time, there are a lot of black scorpion corpses lying densely on the ground. At this moment, they are constantly searching, and they are divided into two teams. The people in the first team are picking these The corpses of some black scorpions, while the other team searched everywhere at this time, and made up for those black scorpions that were not completely dead. When seeing the bodies of these black scorpions at this time, any soldier of the expeditionary army couldn''t help but gasp. At the beginning, they didn''t feel these black scorpions intuitively, but at this moment, when they came into contact with these creatures in person, they realized that at first, they only knew that they were some black scorpions, but for their size , in fact, there is no concept. At this moment, after actually touching them, I realized that these black scorpions were several times larger than normal scorpions. At this time, even though these black scorpions are dead, their tail needles seem to be emitting light under the sunlight. Just looking at them makes people feel fear. At this time, the people in the first team are constantly searching for those black scorpions that are still alive and severely damaged to make up the knife, while the rest of the team are cautiously using the simple clips they made to clip Looking at the corpses of these black scorpions. After all, they dare not touch it with their hands at all, otherwise, if they are not careful at that time, if they are directly pierced by the tails of these shoe scorpions, they may die at that time. At the beginning, these people prepared some plastic barrels to hold the bodies of these black scorpions, but after actually touching these black scorpions at this time, they realized that these black scorpions were very large in size, so a Plastic buckets simply can''t hold much. Seeing that a plastic bucket was quickly filled, Zhao Si knew that the idea they had made at the beginning would not work at all. After all, at first he thought that these scorpions are not big, so a full bucket can hold a lot, but at this moment, after discovering such a situation, he also knew that it was impossible for them to be as big as they were at the beginning. As designed, buckets of black scorpion corpses were transported to the cruise ship. So at this time, he can only let those people above add energy converters and matter converters to put down, and convert them on the ground on the spot. After hearing Zhao Si''s order, several soldiers above quickly slid down from the cruise ship through the ropes, and then saw them fixing the material converter on the ground, holding some black scorpion corpses with clips , into the material converter, and soon the material converter began to operate. And under the gaze of these people, only the body of the black scorpion was directly crushed in the material converter, and those substances that are beneficial to the human body and suitable for making nutrients were directly extracted, and then some The black nutrients were directly squeezed out, and the remaining **** was picked up by an empty plastic bucket at this time. After all, at this time, Zhao Si and the others knew very well that the bodies of these black scorpions contained toxins. So it seems that what is extracted at this time is just some slag, but in fact there is still toxin energy in it, so at this time, after extracting the food they need first, in the following time, they still need to use energy converters to extract. However, what made Zhao Si and the others regretful was that they thought that in the process of extracting these black scorpions, they would get a lot of nutrients just like the red mushrooms before. However, during the extraction, it was found that the nutrients that a black scorpion could extract were actually not much, only the bodies of the black scorpions were quickly crushed, and then there was a lot of nutrients in another plastic bucket. It was soon full of black slag. After filling up the black slag, they poured the black **** into the energy extractor on the other side. At this time, after the other side poured these slags into it, the energy extractor started to run quickly, only to see that some substances in these black slags disappeared quickly, and then some remained that could not be extracted The others were directly discharged. "Captain, I think the shells of these guys are quite unusual, and there is basically no loss during the extraction process." At this time, while observing the **** discharged from the energy extractor and the material converter during the operation, a soldier suddenly spoke. "How to say?" Zhao Si, who was on guard, heard the soldier''s words, and quickly turned around to ask him. "I think the shells of these scorpions may contain other different substances. You can try to extract some of these substances and create weapons and equipment for us!" After hearing Zhao Si''s words, this soldier didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly expressed his thoughts. The converters they have on hand are not the only ones. It''s just that what they need most now is energy and food, so they only took out these two converters. In fact, the most lightsaber in their hands is another trace element extractor. It is precisely because of such an extractor that they can pass through that machine on the garbage star, collect a large amount of garbage, extract some of the trace elements they need, and fuse them together. Then after getting a lot of materials they needed, they built the shell of this cruiser, as well as some broken parts and the like. "You can try it." After hearing what the soldier said, and after thinking about it for a while, Zhao Si finally agreed. After all, all kinds of materials and weapons are the most scarce for them now. Under such circumstances, if they can really extract If there are some materials, then for them, it will be the most lightsaber. They don''t lack technology. After all, as members of the expeditionary force, they have all kinds of supporting facilities and equipment, as well as construction drawings and the like. There are also machines for making these things in their hands. Under such circumstances, if they have enough materials, they can assemble the production line on the spot and mass-produce the equipment they need. But the problem is that they are restricted. The most important thing about lightsabers is that they have no raw materials, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without raw materials, even if they have the most advanced technology in their hands, they are useless at all. "It''s best to peel off the shells of these scorpions first" At this time, after some observation, the soldier quickly made his own suggestion. "What the matter converter needs is the little flesh and blood energy of these scorpions, while the energy extractor basically needs its tail, so it''s best to divide it into three parts!" "Do it!" Seeing the other fighters looking at him, Zhao Si nodded and told them to do what the fighter said. After all, in the process of collecting the corpses of these black scorpions, these soldiers could easily peel off the shells. As for the tails, they can be chopped off directly at that time, although it took a lot of effort, But if there are any difficulties, there are not as many as imagined. At this time, a large number of fighters were using the clips they made themselves to hold the bodies of those black scorpions, and when a few fighters were processing the corpses of the scorpions they had collected, they saw that their hands were shaking. The knife fell, after chopping off the tail of the black scorpion, another soldier was caught directly into the energy extractor with a clip. In the following time, they began to use the daggers in their hands to peel off the scorpion''s shell, and threw the peeled flesh and blood into the material converter. As for the shells peeled off by them, It was thrown into another controlled plastic bucket for a simple treatment. After these fighters had a clear division of labor, only two machines were seen running quickly. And Zhao Si can clearly see that after the processing by category, the material **** produced by the two machines at this time is much less than that at the beginning. It is indeed like what the soldier said, the shell is basically indigestible in the front, and because of this, after the shell is smashed, it is basically repelled directly in the back, At this time, after the sorting process, basically the two machines extract the useful substances after extraction, and there are not many remaining impurities. At this time, after confirming that there was no danger, and after they cleared the ground, the cruise ship that had been floating in mid-air also chose to land at this time. After all, they have been floating in mid-air. Although they don''t consume much energy, they still want to reduce energy consumption as much as possible at this time. In the subsequent world, several soldiers quickly lifted a huge machine off the cruiser. At this time, after carrying this huge machine down and fixing it on the ground, the black shells of the black scorpions that were stripped out by the soldiers before, at this time, under Zhao Si''s watchful eyes, were Several soldiers poured into this black machine. In the following time, I only saw that after these shells were sent into this black machine, the black machine vibrated slightly, but there was not much noise. After all, the soldiers of the expeditionary army had been outside all the time. During the battle, they will encounter various situations. Under such circumstances, if the machine makes too much noise, it may reveal their identities and attract unknown enemies. "Captain, there is a lot of metal in the shell!" At this time, while paying attention to the operation of this large machine, they only saw the elements contained in the shell, which were directly processed in different categories, and at this time, under their gaze, they only saw the elements of gold and iron elements. content is increasing rapidly. At this time, after hearing what these soldiers said, Zhao Si quickly ran over to check, and found that the shells of these black scorpions indeed contained a large amount of metal elements as they said, and immediately let him Very happy. After all, the most scarce thing they have now is metal. After all, they basically don''t have any weapons on hand now. The weapons they use at this time are only for temporary use, and they basically don''t have any strong lethality. If you encounter an enemy, you basically have no fighting power. At this time, after discovering the distribution of the elements contained in the shells of these black scorpions, Zhao Si had an idea in his mind, and after he made some settings on this trace element extractor, he Began to wait quietly. In the following time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces were all in high spirits and joined in the collection of materials. They only saw a large number of black scorpion corpses on the ground, which were directly processed by them, and only one piece was seen. Another block of energy and nutrients was directly compressed and stored by them. Its just that at this time, they didnt pay much attention to these energy blocks and nutrients, and they all paid attention to the trace element extractor very eagerly. At this time, they saw a large amount of black shells, which were directly poured into this machine. In the following time, on the outlet of the impurities, only some black powder was seen, which has not stopped being discharged. At this time Already beside this machine, a small pile of black powder has accumulated on the ground. But there is no indication on this machine, but even so, these soldiers are still paying attention quietly at this time, because at this time, they can clearly see the content of various elements, which are being in continuous growth. "It''s shipped, it''s shipped!" At this time, a soldier couldn''t help shouting after seeing a thing like a sword handle coming out of a groove on the conveyor belt. "Captain, look quickly, it''s a lightsaber, it''s a lightsaber!" After seeing the hilt of this sword at this time, the faces of all the soldiers suddenly glowed. How many years have they not seen a lightsaber? In the past, the weapons they owned were basically lost in the process of being chased and killed again and again. Later, it was precisely because they had reached the end of the mountain that they took the risk and hid in the garbage Among the stars, get rid of the enemy''s tracking. At this moment, after more than ten years, they were able to make a lightsaber by themselves again. How could this not make them ecstatic? At this time, not only this soldier was shouting excitedly, but the soldiers of the expeditionary army next to him were also excited like children, embracing each other. At this time, when Zhao Si saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face that had always been stern. He never thought that he could recreate the lightsaber by himself at this time, and these There are so many raw materials for making lightsabers. The shell of a black scorpion. "There must be a lot of metal elements on this planet. There should be a large mineral deposit near these black scorpions!" Zhao Si is not a fool, so he quickly deduced that the place where these black scorpions live should contain a lot of metal elements, so they lived in such a place for a long time, so they incorporated a lot of metal elements into their shells. Elements, but thinking of the fighting power shown by these black scorpions earlier, at this moment, Zhao Si did not dare to provoke these terrifying guys at all. At this time, he was just trying to make the lightsaber, thinking about whether he could get enough materials to make the lightsaber after extracting the black shells. But now that the lightsaber has been made out of the black shell without consuming much, Zhao Si knows it in his heart at this time. Since the lightsaber can be made at this time, it is naturally impossible for him to continue making lightsabers. After all, for them now, the most scarce thing is long-range firepower. The lightsaber is just for them to attack at close range, but in the starry sky, what is the use of the lightsaber alone? So what they need to make at this time should be the pulse magnetic laser gun and the pulse magnetic laser cannon. This is the most powerful weapon in their hands. Thinking that the strength of the Human Federation has grown enough, Zhao Si will also think, how far has the pulse magnetic weapon of the Human Federation developed? As for the comparison of the materials consumed by the pulse magnetic laser gun and the lightsaber, the two are actually similar, but the energy consumption of the pulse magnetic laser gun is more terrifying. But at this time, there are pulse magnetic laser guns and pulse magnetic laser guns for them, which can give them stronger self-protection capabilities, especially in the starry sky, the dilapidated cruiser they are driving, Nowadays, they are basically undefended. If there is a pulsed magnetic laser cannon, at that time, at least for them, they will have a little way to counterattack. When facing the enemy, they can only watch themselves become a live target. At this time, with the large number of soldiers of the expeditionary force moving together, they only saw one piece after another of energy blocks and compressed nutrients collected by them. As for those black shells, at this time, putting them into this trace element extractor basically has no effect, only black powder can be seen, which is discharged all the time. As for the weapons they imagined, At this time, it was not produced at all. But at this moment, each of these fighters is very motivated, because they know very well that the reason why there is no effect at this time is only because the elements provided by the black shells they collected are not enough. As long as they continue to work hard, there must be weapons for them to use. Earlier, the battle between that scary big guy and the black scorpion actually covered a very wide area. After all, such a scary guy directly pulled up a tree, and then used the tree crown to attack these black scorpions. When the scorpions were mopping up, many scorpions were directly swept away by him. Because of this, a large area nowadays basically looks very dilapidated, and the corpses of these black scorpions are scattered all over the vicinity. Because of this, at this time, these soldiers can only keep busy nearby. Although it is very boring for them to directly collect the corpses of these black scorpions nearby, every soldier is also full of energy at this time. Who would have imagined that when they came to this planet, they already had nothing at first, but they suddenly had such confidence? Under such circumstances, it is the happiest thing for them to regain their weapons and have enough energy and food reserves at this moment. Soon the first pulse magnetic laser gun appeared in front of their eyes. Seeing the appearance of the brand new pulse magnetic laser weapon, the faces of all the soldiers suddenly glowed, and they rushed to caress this freshly baked laser weapon. Weapons, at this time, seem to be a little fond of putting it down. They haven''t touched the pulse magnetic laser gun for many years. Zhao Si was also very happy when he saw the pulse magnetic laser gun that was made, but at this moment, he restrained his excitement. After all, this was just the first weapon. There will be more in the coming time. "Okay, okay, don''t stay here one by one, hurry up and collect around, after all, the situation we are facing now is not very safe, after collecting as soon as possible, get some weapons when the time comes, at least let us We have the power to protect ourselves, it is best to leave here as soon as we have collected enough things, I always feel faintly uneasy in my heart, this place is not as peaceful as I imagined!" At this time, after seeing soldiers gathered around the machine, looking at the pulse magnetic laser gun being produced, Zhao Si pretended to be angry at this time, and after berating them directly, drove them away out. At this time, he was holding this black submachine gun-shaped laser gun in his hand, and loaded it after taking an energy block next to it. At this time, he directly launched an attack on a tree in the distance, and saw a laser beam, which was fired directly by him, and then directly pierced the big tree at a distance of tens of meters. Even at a distance of tens of meters, Zhao Si could see clearly at this time, this big tree was under his attack, and a hole the size of a fist appeared on it, this is the power of the laser weapon. power. At this time, Zhao Si took a look. The loaded energy block was just a shot. After the energy had shrunk by almost 10%, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although they can use machines to compress energy, the energy block is not accurate after all, and it is not for military use at all, so the energy consumption is too fast. At this time, just firing a shot directly consumes 10% of the energy, which means that a complete energy block can only fire ten attacks. This also means that their endurance is very poor. After all, in the past, in the case of their military energy blocks, after loading an energy block, they can continue to fight for a long time. After the first attack, do you need to reload the energy block? But at this time, for them, being able to obtain energy is already a very good thing, so how dare they try to compress these energy blocks? If they have enough energy blocks in their hands, they can compress them, but at this moment there are only a few energy blocks on hand, and he is simply reluctant to compress like this. After all, when the three energy blocks are compressed and fused into one piece, a pulse magnetic laser gun can be used to attack twenty times in a row, but it seems that there is no need to replace them. It is more convenient in the middle, but if it is not compressed, although it is necessary to replace the energy block, three blocks can attack 30 times, which is the difference between them. If you have enough energy and fast, then it is naturally the most beneficial to attack twenty times in a row. After all, on the battlefield, others will not give you so much time to replace the energy block, but at this moment, For people like Zhao Si, saving is still the main thing. As for convenience, how can they worry so much at this time. Even if they knew that they had already collected a lot of energy blocks at this time, Zhao Si knew that in the time to come, the energy needs of cruise ships would be endless. Under such circumstances, it seems that there are quite a few energy blocks collected now, but in front of the cruiser, its energy demand is too terrifying. Therefore, at this time, we can only collect as many energy blocks as possible. After all, no one will feel that they have too many energy blocks. At this time, with the continuous efforts of these soldiers, the corpses of the nearby black scorpions were almost collected by them, and the number of energy blocks stored in their hands was increasing. At this time, one after another laser guns were directly produced. I don''t know what''s going on at this time, in the process of continuous collection, Zhao Si faintly felt something very wrong in his heart. So at this time, he directly called two fighters, handed them the laser guns that had been made, loaded with enough energy, and then he took one himself, let these fighters continue to collect nearby, and He dispersed to different directions with these two fighters, and then conducted an investigation. In the past, when there were no weapons in the dense forest, they still had some worries in their hearts, but now that they have a pulse magnetic laser gun at hand, they are more confident than at the beginning. At this time, Zhao Si was also worried that those black scorpions would kill one back in the front. Even without these black scorpions, he was worried that some other creatures would appear on this planet. So at this time, he thought about conducting a survey nearby. At any rate, when other creatures appeared, he could also give an early warning, so that those soldiers would have enough time to retreat to the cruiser. At this time, with a lightsaber hanging on his waist and a pulse magnetic laser gun hanging on his neck, especially since he himself is also a silver-level fighter, so at this time, he is quite confident. At this time, in the process of constantly exploring nearby, he gradually moved away from the soldiers who were collecting nearby. At this time, after walking for several minutes, he completely walked out of the range where the terrifying huge creature was fighting with these black scorpions. When he saw the bodies of these black scorpions densely packed on the ground, Zhao Si couldn''t help but shudder. Earlier, on that projection screen, they couldn''t see it clearly, but after entering the battlefield in person, they realized just how far the battle range between that huge figure and those black scorpions was. vast. Of course, during this process, when he kept walking, his boots directly stepped on the corpses of these black scorpions, which also made him a little worried, and there were some not completely dead beside him. At this time, he was holding a saber in his hand. Once he found a black scorpion that was not dead, he would go up and make up for it without hesitation at that time, so as not to hit himself directly. After completely walking out of the range of these black scorpion corpses, the farther area at this time finally lost the influence of the previous terrifying figure. Under such circumstances, he suddenly felt that his position had become dark. After all, in the past, the direction in which these creatures were fighting was swept by that terrifying figure, and the nearby trees were basically collapsed by it, but now after walking out of that area, the lush trees , naturally blocks the sun. Because of this, in the past, the sun was still shining brightly, but now the sky has suddenly become gloomy. After entering the woods, Zhao Si didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that he might encounter some terrible creatures in the woods that would attack him all of a sudden, so he carefully guarded his surroundings. And at this time, it seems that he only has a saber in his hand, but in fact, his posture at this time allows him to pull out the lightsaber hanging from his waist as quickly as possible, and he can also use the light saber on his neck at any time. The pulse magnetic laser gun hanging on the top. In the process of walking, Zhao Si found that the dense forest was very quiet. At this time, he couldn''t hear any sound except his own slight footsteps. When he discovered this scene, Zhao Si frowned immediately. Logically speaking, there should be a large number of creatures in the forest. Even if there are no birds or other large creatures, there are some mosquitoes and the like in the woods, so it shouldn''t be so silent. It would be fine if there were no creatures on this planet, but before that, he could clearly see the battle between that huge creature and the black scorpion. In such a situation, it also shows that there are creatures on this planet. At this time, the area he was in was obviously very wrong, so after walking forward for a while and finding that it was still as quiet as before, Zhao Si''s expression changed and he quickly exited the area. area. He worried that this was the territory of some horrible creature, or some Jedi. After all, such a place without any sound and complete silence is either the territory of a terrifying creature, which prevents any outsiders from entering this area, so it is so quiet. Otherwise, it is a Jedi where humans and animals are extinct, so no living things can survive here. No matter what the situation is, it is very unfavorable for Zhao Si. So at this moment, his most sensible choice is to withdraw from this direction directly. He is just here to investigate, but under such a strange environment, he naturally does not want to continue to investigate. Just when Zhao Si was about to exit this area, he suddenly heard the sound of brushing. And when he heard this voice, Zhao Si''s heart skipped a beat. After all, when those black scorpions walked through the woods earlier, there was a rustling sound, and then there was the scene before. The sound naturally made Zhao Si very uneasy. At this time, he quickly stopped his walking steps and listened to the direction from which the sounds came from, but at this time, in the process of carefully listening to him, he found that he could not hear the source of the sounds at all. where is it? At this time, Zhao Si quickly trotted a few steps, and then continued to listen carefully, and in the process, Zhao Si heard that rustling sound again, but at this time he stopped at the same place to listen, and found that There was no such sound again. After discovering something was wrong at this time, Zhao Si hurriedly took a few steps to listen, walked a few steps to listen, and under the condition of constant testing, he finally found something wrong. That was the voice of Sasha, which would only come when he was walking, and once he stood in the original movement and listened quietly, this voice would disappear. Under such circumstances, after several trials, Zhao Si was finally sure that the other party determined his position through his own footsteps. At this time, after picking up a few stones on the ground, he walked towards him not far away. Throw it on the tree in the place. After hearing only a few bang bangs, the crisp sound spread through the woods, very loud. After all, this area itself is very quiet. Under such circumstances, without any sound coming, these stones were thrown by him at this time and hit the tree trunk, so The sound coming from it is naturally very obvious. The sound of dong dong dong was as clear and loud as the sound of war drums from the silent dawn in the dark night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 904： non-emirates Chapter 904 Non-Emirates Under Zhao Si''s careful listening, he only heard the sound of Shashasha at this time, and then in the depths of the dense forest, he saw green vines stretching out and quickly hitting the vines in front of him. Where the stone hits the tree trunk. After seeing the attacker and showing his true colors, Zhao Si was shocked immediately. He thought it was some unknown creature hiding in this forest, spying on the entrants. But what I didn''t expect was that the real attackers in the end were actually these vines This can also understand why the other party judged the position through the sound in the previous period, because these vines have no eyes at all. Under such circumstances, they can only use the sound, or should be said to be the Vibration to find the target. At this time, I can clearly feel that the trunk I hit before was damaged by these rattans after being attacked by these vines. It is conceivable how tough these rattans are. If they were directly whipped on the fragile body, Zhao Si couldn''t help but shudder immediately, and he couldn''t imagine it at all. But now facing such a situation, Zhao Si finally couldn''t help but smile wryly. Although he said that he had set out the identities of these attackers who were hiding in the dark and were about to attack, but the problem is that now, in this dense forest, he has also fallen into the enemy''s encirclement. After all, once he is moved now, his movements will attract the attention of the other party, and obviously he will also be attacked by the other party. When he looked in front of him, he had a total of more than a dozen energy blocks, which meant that he could release more than a hundred attacks. And the lightsaber in his hand is also full of energy, but if you want to attack the opponent directly by relying on what you have on hand, it is still not enough after all. Compared to the troubles Zhao Si encountered at this time, at this time, the other two soldiers who were exploring with pulse magnetic laser guns went smoothly. And in the process of going out, they also found some small animals. After shooting each other directly, they returned with a full load. . After these two fighters returned, two pulse magnetic laser guns were produced at this time, which made every soldier who saw this scene very happy. At the same time, they began to work hard. Quickly process the black scorpions they collected, and then throw the shells into the trace element extractor for decomposition. At this time, I only saw these soldiers all over the mountains and plains, picking up some black scorpion corpses everywhere. After all, these black scorpion corpses near their position had been picked up by them before, so at this moment It can only go to a farther place. The time was approaching the evening, and the nearby mountains and forests were still very quiet in the front, but at this moment the predators started to move one by one. Precisely because the predators started to move one by one at this time, the roars of beasts one after another could be clearly heard in the nearby area at this time, which also made these warriors move quickly with serious expressions . Because they are worried that other creatures will come to them after nightfall, and this area will become very dangerous after dark. There are too many black scorpion corpses. With hundreds of soldiers from the expeditionary force collecting them all the time, only half of them have been cleaned up now. Obviously, if they directly collect all the black scorpion corpses at this time, they will definitely be able to manufacture a few more weapons by then, which means that they will have enough combat power on hand. "Why hasn''t the captain come back?" However, after a while, seeing that Zhao Si was still nowhere to be seen, each and every soldier finally noticed something was wrong. Before, the two soldiers who went out together had returned early, but Zhao Si, who was walking in the other direction, did not return at this time, obviously something unexpected happened. "Zhang Hu, Wang Er, you two take up your weapons and go with us!" Don''t worry, the two fighters in front who had already taken up their weapons greeted the other two fighters in the crowd. After the energy block, he walked towards the direction Zhao Si left with a solemn expression. Seeing these four soldiers leave at this time, and those soldiers who were collecting, after seeing their leaving backs, although they were worried in their hearts, they had nothing to do at this time. The only thing we can do at this time is to speed up our speed and collect more black scorpion corpses, hoping to get more weapons as soon as possible. Only then can it restore its full strength. After all, if each of them has weapons and equipment, and a cruiser equipped with combat weapons, they can have a full formation by then. In that case, their combat effectiveness will definitely not be weak. And those four warriors, in the process of continuous searching, soon discovered the traces left by Zhao Si earlier. After tracing the past according to the traces, it didn''t take long before they found Zhao Si''s figure. When they saw Zhao Si standing still, and kept turning his head to look around, these soldiers didn''t approach rashly. At this time, they didn''t even speak, but slowed down their movements with each other, and then each took defensive actions. At this time, Zhao Si, who was constantly turning his head to look around, also quickly discovered the arrival of these four soldiers. At this moment, he quickly gave them an order to make them stand still and retreat slowly. After seeing Zhao Si''s command gesture at this time, although the four soldiers couldn''t explain why, they still obediently retreated towards the rear. But although they have already started to retreat at this time, they have already entered the attack range of those vines. As they retreated, they only saw vines in all directions, directly towards them attack in the direction of the attack. After seeing these rattan attacks that suddenly appeared, although the four fighters said that they were a little surprised at the beginning, they are old people who have experienced battles after all. Even in more than ten years, they have not experienced wars. Yes, but when I was on Garbage Star, I usually fought bravely with others, but there was no shortage of them. At this time, they calmly took the weapons in their hands and launched an attack. When facing these rattan attacks at this time, it is naturally impossible for them to use laser rays. After all, the machine laser beam is used to deal with a single enemy. Under such circumstances, when targeting these vines, it has no effect at all. I saw that after the four fighters switched their weapon forms, the attack fired from the pulse guns in their hands was not a ray, but a tongue of flame. I saw only streams of flames, which spewed out of their gun barrels and burned these vines directly. After being burned by these flames, these vines that rushed towards them began to shrink back at this time. Obviously, although these vines possessed a certain amount of wisdom, the flames were very important to them. In other words, it is still natural restraint. After seeing that the four warriors had already attracted the attention of these vines, Zhao Si, who was standing still in the same place, did not hesitate at this time, but directly from his own The location of the four of them strode towards them and ran over. After all, if he didn''t run out while they were helping him to attract attention at this time, once the flame in their hands was extinguished, his situation would be in danger. Following Zhao Si to run, he saw vines standing on the ground one by one in the dense forest, like a long snake, constantly swimming, coming towards him. The sound of rustling was heard endlessly, but at this time, Zhao Si was running very fast, so these vines couldn''t keep up with his speed at all. Soon Zhao Si approached the four warriors, and the vines, which were scared away by their flames, turned around and attacked Zhao Si. "Think I''m a persimmon!" At this moment, Zhao Si couldn''t help laughing when he saw the rattan that didn''t dare to attack the four warriors and turned to attack himself. These witless vines actually know how to bully the weak and fear the strong. At this time, he directly pulled out the hilt of the lightsaber hanging on his waist, and after opening the device, the blade on the lightsaber quickly appeared, and then Zhao Si held it in his hand. With a lightsaber, he directly attacked the vines winding towards him. I only saw that in the lightsaber, under the condition of high-frequency vibration of the particles, when these vines faced the attack of the lightsaber, they were cut off quickly by him like tofu dregs. It''s just that if it was an ordinary creature, it would have died long ago if it had been cut off. But for these vines, as long as their roots are not cut off, if they are cut off at this time, it will not affect them at all. Zhao Si also knew that it was meaningless for him to continue to entangle with some plants at this time. So he didn''t entangle with them anymore, but after cutting off the vines that were winding towards him, he completed the rendezvous with the four warriors. In the following time, he retracted the lightsaber, and then slowly backed away under the cover of the few of them. And when the flames of these four warriors are about to go out, they need to replace their energy. Fortunately, with Zhao Si''s cover, the four fighters completed the replacement of the energy blocks. Through this method, the five people fought and retreated, and finally withdrew from this dense forest. After exiting the dense forest, they continued to walk forward. Behind them, those vines still attacked them unwillingly. But under the watchful eyes of Zhao Si and the others, they saw that these vines were only a dozen meters away from the dense forest, and they quickly shrank back under the sunlight. "These things are afraid of light?" When seeing this scene, Zhao Si was a little surprised. I didn''t expect these things to be so frightened under the sunlight, as if they were being burned by a flame, they quickly shrank back. Just knowing this doesn''t mean much to them. After all, knowing that there are such terrifying vines in this dense forest, it is impossible for them to go directly in this direction. At this time, Zhao Si finally understood why there was such silence in that dense forest. After all, if it is not silent, the guy who makes any noise there has already become the ration of these rattans. "What is that? It''s really scary!" After exiting this dense forest at this time, although they said that they did not encounter too much danger ahead, the soldiers still had lingering fears. After all, if they hadn''t been reminded by Zhao Si that they didn''t go too deep into this dense forest, then they would also encounter very terrible danger. Looking ahead, they rely on the weapons in their hands, and the flames they release keep the vines out, but what you need to know is that they have low-quality energy blocks in their hands, so their weapons cannot be used for a long time. To maintain, once they start to replace energy, it will be very dangerous for them at that time. "This planet is too weird, and there are so many weird and dangerous creatures on it, we can''t stay for a long time at all, it''s best to leave as soon as possible after collecting some resources!" Although there are indeed some resources on it that are very useful to them, but at this moment, Zhao Si is very clear that if they continue to stay here at this time, it will be really important to them at that time. It''s too dangerous. Therefore, the best choice now is to accept it as soon as it is good. After all, compared to the poor and empty at the beginning, at this time they not only have a lot of energy blocks, but also nutrients, and even more in their hands. In the case of weapons, when the time comes to encounter the enemy in the void, it will not be helpless to fight back. It''s just a pity for him that they don''t have a lot of time to continue collecting resources. Otherwise, he still wants to make some mechas and even laser cannons. most favorable. After all, if they have armor, it means that they have the ability to fight in the void. Its just that the affairs of the world cannot be operated by human will after all. Under such circumstances, its best to let it go. After several people returned to the trace element converter, they tacitly didn''t say much about what happened earlier. At this time, telling these things out will only increase the worries of other soldiers, and it will not help the situation in any way. If this is the case, it is better to hide this matter. Anyway, at this time, they know these things, and it is actually of no benefit to them. At this time, after several people came back, they only saw three more pulse magnetic laser guns beside the converter. When seeing these three freshly released pulse magnetic laser guns, every soldier was very excited. Adding the five before, it means that they now have eight pulse magnetic laser guns. Once the number is a little more, they can be assembled into a team by then. And at this time, what they have harvested is not only these eight weapons, but also the other two machines next to them. Whether it is the nutrients produced by the material converter or the energy blocks produced by the energy extractor, they have all accumulated at this time. Quite a lot. At this time, these things are specially stored. Under such circumstances, they are piled up on the ground. Just seeing this scene is pleasing to the eye. Originally, the corpses of those black scorpions lying around here were almost collected by them. If they want to continue to pick up these corpses, they can only go further away. up. Seeing these warriors picking up the black scorpion corpses all over the mountains, Zhao Si couldn''t help but sigh. After all, he knew that although the shells of these black scorpions did contain a lot of metal substances, although their size was larger than normal scorpions, they were really limited in size. , The substances that can be extracted are not as many as imagined after all. It is conceivable that even if all these black scorpions are collected, it is impossible for them to have a gun in their hands, let alone have mecha weapons as they imagined. But soon, he took his thoughts back. After all, how could these things run completely according to his will? It is the greatest luck to have a few pulse magnetic weapons at this time. Only when they found that there was no particularly dangerous place nearby, some of their soldiers who were on guard also joined the troops collecting black scorpions. They only wanted to complete the collection of resources as soon as possible, and then they quickly drove Cruiser, leave this planet. "The command platform is calling, the command platform is calling, a huge creature is approaching us at this time, and it is expected to arrive within two minutes!" At this moment, the command platform sent a message directly. When they heard the news, Zhao Si and the others changed their expressions drastically. "Attention everyone, don''t worry about what you are doing now, go back to the cruiser, immediately, immediately!" At this time, each of the soldiers had actually heard the voice from the podium, so after Zhao Si''s voice fell, each of them did not pay attention to what they did, but carried their buckets and ignored them. coming in the direction of the cruiser. And Zhao Si also hurried towards the machines on the ground. At this time, with the help of other fighters, quickly lift these machines towards the cruiser. Fortunately, they are all practitioners, so although these machines are relatively heavy, they are relatively easy for them, so it took tens of seconds for them to move these machines to the cruise ship. superior. In the following time, one after another, soldiers rushed directly into the cruiser. And everyone has not yet fully entered the cruiser, at this time, under the reflection of the setting sun, a huge creature is striding towards their direction. It was a lizard-like creature, but this creature was very huge, as if a lizard had been magnified thousands of times, it was not only very tall, but also very long, in such a Under the circumstances, the height is higher than some nearby trees. At this time, the ground was shaking as the huge creature was walking. But at this time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces didn''t have time to care about so much at all. They rushed into the cruiser one by one frantically, and after completing the landing at the fastest speed, the cruiser soon disappeared. Start liftoff, ready to leave. At this time, inside the cruiser, the soldiers began to gasp slightly at this time. Before, they were running fast, just wanting to get back to the cruiser as fast as possible. Now after Panasonic took a breath, they all felt very tired. But soon they all had smiles on their faces again. Although they were forced to abandon the corpses of those black scorpions at this time, in any case, they had already collected a lot before, and they already had pulse magnetic weapons in their hands. of the harvest. "Captain, otherwise let''s make this vote. This big guy looks big, but now we also have a lot of weapons on hand. If we kill it, our food reserves will be quite a lot by then! " At this time, some fighters began to propose. Before, that huge creature was hunted and killed by those black scorpions. At that time, they didn''t dare to attack those black scorpions because they didn''t have any weapons in their hands. But the large lizard that appeared at this time is only one after all, and they are not unarmed now, and they already have certain means of attack when facing each other. After hearing what these soldiers said, Zhao Si fell into deep thought. Just like what these fighters said, if they can hunt and kill this large lizard, they don''t need to use material conversion to convert it. At that time, they don''t need to eat those unpalatable nutrients, and they can completely kill this large lizard. After a large creature is killed, it eats the opponent''s flesh. Such a huge creature can provide a lot of food resources. Even if there are more than a hundred people on their cruise ship, it is enough for them to eat for a while. Just thinking about the fact that they only had so many pulse magnetic laser guns in their hands made him hesitate again, for fear that they would not be enough to deal with this large creature. Even though he himself is a silver-level cultivator, he still has some worries in the face of such a huge creature. "Don''t we still have some things we just collected here that haven''t been disassembled? Moreover, there is a lot of energy in the synthesizer after all. When the time comes to gather together and get a pulse magnetic laser cannon, I don''t believe in pulse magnetism." Laser bombardment, this guy can still bear it!" After seeing Zhao Si hesitating there, at this moment a soldier was excitedly proposing. After hearing what he said, Zhao Si finally stopped hesitating, but directly poured the corpses of black scorpions collected in the buckets they had brought in front of them into the synthesizer, and put the After some impurities are removed, the remaining elements are classified. As for the weapons he synthesized next to him, he directly chose the production of laser cannons. If they only rely on the pulse magnetic laser gun they have, it is really difficult to threaten this big guy, but if they use the laser cannon to injure the opponent in advance, and then they fight the opponent, they may be able to kill the opponent. Give it a kill. At this time, when a large amount of materials are put into it, those elements are basically separated, and only the elements without any value are rejected at this time. Just after seeing that the pulse magnetic laser cannon collected 90% of the rare elements and stopped moving, everyone couldn''t help but looked at each other. They thought it was enough, but what they didn''t expect was that it was still ten percent short. At this time, Zhao Si didn''t hesitate, and threw the energy blocks they got earlier into the synthesizer. With the energy bonus, the remaining 10% was filled up, and then a laser cannon was pushed out by the combiner. After seeing this magnetic laser cannon, all the soldiers became excited immediately. Seeing this laser cannon at this time, they didn''t hesitate at all. A few people stepped forward to lift the laser cannon and began to move towards the corresponding position of the cruise ship. In the past, the cruiser was modified by them after all, but at the beginning, this cruiser was actually a battleship. Under such circumstances, the positions for installing some turrets still exist. Therefore, it is still possible to directly build the pulse magnetic laser cannon at this time. At this time, when the creature like a large lizard came to the front, when they were in their position, when they saw the huge monster rising into the sky, they couldn''t help but let out a roar. But at this time, the cruiser had already lifted off, even if he wanted to launch an attack, it was impossible. At this time, he was angrily venting his anger at the lush trees with his two front feet. At this time, I could only see flames continuously spewing out of its mouth, and with the spouting of flames, I could only see the corpses of those black scorpions on the ground under the burning of the flames, which were directly burned to ashes by it. Those shells were burned by its flames, and after searching for a while, some residues were left. After venting for a while, this terrifying creature didn''t want to stay here any longer because it felt that it couldn''t help the cruiser at all. It''s just that when this large lizard turned around and wanted to leave, what it didn''t realize was that at the beginning, the cruiser that had already flown into the sky lowered its altitude, and then the fiery light, Shining from the sky, aiming at the direction of this large lizard, it spit out, a thick laser flew out quickly, without giving this strange creature any chance to react, it was hit immediately Recruited. Suddenly, it was attacked by a huge laser, and only a piece of scorched black was seen on the injured part of this large lizard. And seeing the laser attack they sent out, when it hit this large lizard, it only knocked off some of its scales, and even caused no damage to the bones. These fighters in the cruiser They couldn''t help but gasped one by one. They never thought that the defense of this creature''s body is so terrible. But at this time, Zhao Si did not hesitate at all, and quickly directed these soldiers to attack. After they quickly recharged the laser cannon, the next laser shot out again, and at the front, this large lizard was still a little dazed, not knowing where the attack came from. Under such circumstances, the front At the time, although it let out a roar, its two small eyes were actually looking around. But what it didn''t expect was that before it could react, the next laser was fired again, and it was accurate, hitting the wound on him at the beginning again. Only blood was splattered, and the place where it was attacked was charred and black. This time, after hitting the same place continuously, I finally saw a trace of white bones. But it was also because of this attack that this big lizard determined the position of the cruiser. At this time, it was unceremonious, and spit out a stream of flames from its mouth. After the flame was sprayed out, it formed a huge fireball and flew towards the position of the cruiser. "This unscientific!" When they saw this scene, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces immediately exclaimed. It''s not that they haven''t come into contact with creatures in other worlds, but they can''t imagine why these creatures in the real world, like those in other worlds, can perform magical attacks. But at this time, no matter what thoughts they have, the attack from the other party is real. Fortunately, their pilot''s skills are indeed not covered. At this time, after being attacked by this large lizard, after seeing the cruiser draw a beautiful arc in mid-air, they directly dodged the opponent''s attack Lost. In the following time, after adjusting a position, a laser beam was fired again at the next moment. Only this time, this time the large lizard was not attacked when it was already prepared. After all, it can master spells, and its own intelligence is not low. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible for it to be hit on itself three times in a row? At this time, when he found that he had missed an attack, the large lizard let out a roar, and then aimed at them and attacked them again the next moment. Fireballs spit out one after another directly from its mouth, aiming at the cruisers above the midair to attack. Although they were dodged every time, it never tires of it. "Ordinary energy full of impurities has no effect on it at all, and special energy must be used!" At this time, Zhao Si touched his chin and couldn''t help sighing. He still wants to save a little energy, but obviously, the previous effect has already been reflected, because they used the energy full of impurities, so the previous attack power of the laser was not as strong as imagined. The large lizard was only slightly injured after two consecutive attacks. If it was the military''s special energy block they used, even if the previous attack could not kill it, it could at least seriously injure it. . So at this time, it is completely impossible to continue to save energy. At this time, these energy blocks can only be compressed on the energy extractor. Although it is said that doing this will consume a lot of energy, but at this time, they simply can''t take care of that much. After all, compared to attacking again and again without being able to cause fatal damage to the opponent, it is better to give up part of the energy and then cause a certain kill to the opponent. In contrast, if a large amount of energy is not wasted, it will actually be more beneficial to kill with one hit. Under Zhao Si''s order, all the soldiers hurriedly got busy. Some fighters are adjusting the position of the laser cannon, while some fighters are doing other things, starting to observe various data of this large creature. At this time, without various instruments in their hands, if they want to analyze the opponent''s combat data, they can only rely on their eyes to observe. "Commander, Commander, found another large lizard again!" It''s just that when they were about to kill this large lizard, suddenly other people''s voices came from the cab, reminding them that another large lizard was coming. "We really poked the monster''s den!" After hearing this sentence at this time, Zhao Si couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I thought there was only this one large lizard, but who would have guessed that this guy actually lives in groups. Since the second one appeared at this time, it is entirely possible that the third and fourth ones will appear. In fact, even if there are no more, just two are enough to make them burn out. After all, he is certain to kill one, but if there are two, the energy collected by them must be completely consumed, and it may not be able to completely kill the other party. And once they consume all their energy, then for them, they will lose their last retreat. "Give up the battle plan, let''s retreat!" After some weighing, Zhao Si made such a decision. If they continue to fight, they will only be able to collect some animal meat, but now that they have less food shortage, there is no need to take risks for some food. After all, once the battle plan fails this time, it will be more harm than good to use all of their existing energies. So instead of pulling these fighters into unknown risks. It''s better to try to go to Hope Star while the food is more than enough now than it was at the beginning. If they can contact Xu Luo, that is their ultimate goal. After all, what they want to do now is to rehabilitate themselves and some of their comrades-in-arms. After hearing Zhao Si''s words, the people in the driver''s cab did not hesitate at all. Originally, they were going to fight these creatures, but now they chose to take off after drawing a beautiful arc. , wanting to rush out of the atmosphere of this planet. But when this cruise ship was gradually rising into the sky, they never thought that it was at the center of this planet. I saw only a beam of light piercing the sky, and it was emitted directly. The sky that was already close to the evening, at this time, with the appearance of this blazing light, it shone on the planet and became extremely bright. At this time, the cruiser, which was flying at high speed, was directly hit by this bright beam of light. Soon, various alarm sounds came from the cruiser. Especially after knowing that the power engine of the cruiser was directly destroyed by the attack just now, the expressions of these soldiers suddenly changed. If it is damaged in other directions, with the machines they have now, they can find materials nearby, and then repair this cruiser. But when the power engine is damaged, at this moment, they don''t have enough materials and tools, but they are helpless. In the front, that beam of light not only destroyed their power, but also completely destroyed half of the wings of the cruiser. At this time, the cruiser fell from the midair uncontrollably go down. Even if the pilot in the cockpit is trying his best to stabilize the balance of this cruiser at this time, trying to make them land smoothly, but it only slows down the downward trend a little bit, but it can''t change their current situation at all. The current situation. "Start the final plan!" After Zhao Si looked at the other fighters, he made a decision with a heavy face. At this moment, he quickly disassembled the machine in front of him. After all, at this time, the trace element extractor is the most critical for them. At this time, the other fighters followed suit and quickly disassembled the machine in front of them and put it into their usual backpack. After the three machines were completely disassembled, the soldiers stood directly at the emergency exit of the cruiser, and after falling to a certain height, these soldiers jumped directly from the cruiser without any protection . After all, if they continue to stay in the cruiser at this time, and wait until the cruiser automatically falls to the ground, they will inevitably follow the cruiser and fall to pieces. Although the cruiser is the only life-saving thing they have now, but at this time, the power of the cruiser has been damaged, and there is no hope for the future. Therefore, instead of falling with the cruise ship and then dying without a whole body, jumping from mid-air at this time is also the last choice. Even if they knew what to do, in such a dangerous jungle, they might not be able to survive, but it was better than dying on the spot. Soldiers one after another set off directly from the cruiser. After all the fighters had jumped off the cruiser, the few people in the cockpit looked at each other, and they were within a distance of the ground. At a height of tens of meters, they also resolutely opened the hatch and jumped directly. And they jumped down at this time, but the cruiser was hovering in the sky at this time and continued to rush forward. But at any rate, it didn''t fall straight down, and it also avoided that after these fighters jumped from the sky, they would be directly smashed to death by the cruise ship that fell down immediately after them. I saw one figure after another, falling from the midair like dumplings. But fortunately, most of the area on this planet is directly covered by forests. At this time, they fell from the midair, basically getting the decompression of the tree canopy. In addition, they themselves have a certain level of cultivation, so although they were thrown into a dizzy state, there is no danger to their lives. At most, there are a few unlucky ones who fell down at this time. Under the situation that the position is not right, the brush fell and broke a limb, but compared to what they faced, this is not too much. big problem. However, at this time, the fighters fell in different positions, and it was more difficult for them to mix together than imagined. It''s just that the problem they need to solve at this moment is how to survive in this dangerous jungle. After Zhao Si went through the decompression and buffering of the vertical crown, he eased his falling momentum, and coupled with his strong control over his body, Zhao Si quickly stabilized his figure completely, standing on the ground. In a jungle. It''s just that Zhao Si at this time didn''t show any joy at all. Because at this time, it seems that he has landed safely on the ground, but at this time, who can tell him what the giant-like figure in front of him is? Shang Zhao Si never imagined that after jumping off the cruise ship and safely landing on the ground, there was actually a huge python in front of him. At this moment, looking at this giant-like figure coiled on top of a big tree that needs to be embraced by several people, condescendingly uttering snake letters, and looking down at himself, Zhao Si couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. I laughed bitterly at this kind of luck. In the past, when I went to explore the woods, I found those vines that would attack people. At this time, when I jumped from the high altitude, I fell directly in front of such a huge python. This kind of luck is really rare! But at this moment, he was not too afraid. Although the size of this python was very large, he was not a powerless person after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 905： trickery Chapter 905 Machinations Facing the gaze of this giant python at this time, Zhao Si did not panic at all, but calmly took the pulse magnetic laser gun in his hand, and directly attacked it. At this time, only a laser beam was shot out, hitting the body of this giant python. Afterwards, only a fist-sized blood hole appeared on the giant python. After seeing this scene, Zhao Si''s expression changed. Although it seems that a fist-sized blood hole seems to hurt a lot, what you need to know is that the size of this giant python is extremely huge. It seems that this wound is not small, but compared to its body, the damage Not so high. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly launched an attack with the pulse magnetic laser gun, only to see one after another of the lasers being fired directly, and precisely hitting the original blood hole, directly deepening the damage. The sudden attack did not allow this giant python to recover, and when it recovered, it was already stinging. Under the stimulation of the stinging pain, this giant python couldn''t help roaring again and again, the next moment it gave up its entanglement on the big tree, and directly attacked Zhao Si. At this time, I only saw this giant python rushing towards Zhao Si''s position directly, and that huge head aimed at him and bit it directly. There was a stench coming over. When he smelled this stench, Zhao Si only felt sour for a while. After all, giant pythons can''t brush their teeth. One can imagine what kind of bad breath it has accumulated for many years. . At this time, Zhao Si directly hangs the pulse magnetic laser gun on his body, draws out the lightsaber around his waist, and hides sideways beside this giant python, then directly uses the lightsaber to launch an attack on the giant python at the next moment. The attack opened a huge hole in the opponent''s body. At this time, after Zhao Si made this opening, snake blood shot out continuously. Under the situation of being attacked, this giant python let out a long roar, and then its body couldn''t help but began to twist. In the following time, although he said he didn''t turn around, a huge snake tail was drawn directly towards Zhao Si. . But Zhao Si is not a fool, as soon as he succeeded in one blow, he jumped far away, never giving this giant python a chance to attack him. Besides, taking advantage of the huge python''s motionless situation, Hua Lengzi directly used the pulse magnetic laser gun hanging on his waist to launch several consecutive attacks on him. At this time, he calmly replenished the exhausted energy blocks in the pulse magnetic laser gun, and then started to dodge after launching a few more attacks when the opponent rushed towards him. When the giant python passed by him, he used the lightsaber in his hand to attack again, leaving some wounds on the opponent. Although these wounds were not fatal to the giant python, they were relatively speaking. , During the continuous attack process, the wounds on the opponent''s body increased again and again, and the state was finally getting worse. At this time, the battle between Zhao Si and this terrifying giant python was so loud, how could the soldiers of the expeditionary army who jumped down from mid-air not notice such a movement? Therefore, at this time, one by one spontaneously gathered towards Zhao Si, and soon saw that Zhao Si was entangled with this terrifying giant python, and one by one began to join the battle situation, It didn''t take too long, and they got rid of this giant python. It''s just this time, although it is said that this giant python has been dealt with, neither Zhao Si nor these fighters have the slightest hint of joy. Not only because the cruiser they rely on has been destroyed at this time, but also because it is very terrifying on this planet. Before, they had already encountered several kinds of extremely large creatures, as well as the terrifying number of black scorpions. One can imagine how dangerous this planet is. Now that they have lost the protection of the cruiser, it means that they need to survive in such a dangerous world. Moreover, they have to wait for the opportunity to collect materials to remake the cruiser or a battleship. One can imagine how huge a project this is for them. But at this time, they had to do this again. After all, no one wants to live on such a planet for the rest of their lives, with such terrifying behemoths. At this time, Zhao Si and the others released the flares they carried on their bodies, and began to gather those comrades who fell in the nearby area. Fortunately, in the front, they basically all jumped off at the same height. Although they were not in a nearby area, the distance was not too far after all, except for a few who did not complete the rendezvous. , most of the people quickly joined them after seeing the signal flare. And after completing the rendezvous with their comrades-in-arms, after assembling the machine parts on their bodies, they assembled the material converter, and then dismembered the corpse of the terrifying python in front of them, and threw the flesh and blood into the In the substance converter, the substances in these flesh and blood are extracted, and condensed into a large amount of high-protein nutrients. After all, it is impossible for them to remove the corpse of such a big python. Under such circumstances, the best way is to turn it into nutrients. Although the taste is relatively average, at this time, it is the best thing for them to fill their stomachs. How can they care about so much? And once they go out with the meat of this giant python, the smell of blood will make those predators attack them. However, if the opponent''s flesh and blood are completely transformed into nutrients, it will not attract any targets to attack them under the condition of being colorless and odorless. At this time, only pieces of snake meat were directly transformed, and large pieces of nutrients were directly compressed. At this time, Zhao Si directly distributed the compressed nutrients to the soldiers of the expeditionary army, letting them fill their stomachs first. After all, they are in such a dangerous jungle, and they may encounter danger at all times. Under such circumstances, they must fill their stomachs and keep themselves at their peak combat power at all times. And more importantly, if they are hungry at this time, they may disperse when they encounter unknown dangers. In that case, it will be a luxury to fill their stomachs by then. After everyone was full, he put the excess nutrients compressed into lumps into his backpack and packed them, and then they disassembled the material converter in front of him into pieces one by one. Parts, back up. "There are still a few people who haven''t completed the confluence, but at this time, we can''t wait any longer. After all, the vicinity is too dangerous, so we leave marks for others along the way, and wait until they come over. join us, What we need to do at this moment is to find a suitable place for camping as soon as possible, and then settle down first! " Although there are still some people who have not gathered at this time, they are also very worried in their hearts, but at this time most of the people have gathered, Zhao Si, as the captain of this team, cannot take the team members like himself. life to joke. So he can only make a cold decision, first find a place suitable for camping, and they settle down, and only after they settle down, in the following time, they start to collect various resources, and then come up with a lot of weapons. Under such circumstances, sweep the nearby area to ensure their safety. At the same time, look for traces of other people, instead of talking about what the surrounding situation is like at this time. If you haven''t figured it out yet, you stubbornly want to wait for other people to come and meet up. At that time, the greatest probability is that they will face the threat of other creatures, and because of their own willfulness, they will also bury the lives of most of the members who have gathered now. After hearing Zhao Si''s order at this time, each soldier responded silently. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. In normal times, they can laugh and laugh, and even dare to contradict Zhao Si. But now that Zhao Si, as the supreme commander of their team, has given orders, even if they have other thoughts in their hearts, they can only obey his orders. And now that they haven''t even figured out what''s going on nearby, it''s really an unwise choice to stubbornly wait here for other team members to come over for a rendezvous. And in the past, they were entangled with that giant python here, and in the following time, they dismembered the corpse of this maggot python. Those predators came to check. So if they continue to stay, it will be very dangerous for them at that time, so no matter what the reason is, at this moment, their best choice is to complete the transfer as soon as possible, only in this way can they ensure the safety of other people''s lives . Without mentioning how the soldiers of the expeditionary force survived on this terrifying planet. At this time in the chaotic star field, under the leadership of Shuguang, at this time, only the Dawn Pirates have begun to gain a firm foothold nearby. As awakened robots, combat robots like Suguang can actually invade the network. Under such circumstances, they quickly absorbed the big and small things in the interstellar world today, and understood the strength of the neighbors around them. Under such circumstances, they continued to understand all kinds of information, and at the same time led these awakened combat robots to sweep towards some nearby interstellar pirates. Under such circumstances, even though they themselves suffered some damage, it even caused some big and small interstellar pirates around them to join forces to mop them up. But the continuous fighting with these interstellar pirates made their strength stronger and stronger, and they directly played their banner. No one has seen the true face of the members of the Dawn Pirates, so this pirate group is very mysterious. But it is undeniable that the strength of this pirate group is very terrifying, and many times, the surrounding pirate groups directly call them interstellar pirate killers. Because the number of interstellar pirates who died under their hands was even more than that of some other civilized regular armies. Of course, the Dawn Pirates did not just attack these interstellar pirates. In fact, some merchants in the past were all unable to escape their clutches. Under such circumstances, the number of warships controlled by the Dawn Pirates is increasing. And whether it is a battleship, a cruiser, a small spaceship, or a large spaceship, they will not let go of them all. After collecting these things back, in the following time, they will remake these things and keep them useful. Useless ones are basically destroyed or discarded. Through this method, the number of their warships and spaceships is increasing, and a large number of living robots and combat robots are directly produced. In this way, the current Shuguang is constantly accumulating his own original capital, and in addition to wantonly strengthening his power, he actually also sells some of the financial things they robbed from them through the black market After that, they bought a lot of things on the black market. In this way, not only looting, but also buying can enhance their strength. As Shuguang''s reputation grew, more and more caravans were inspected nearby. Soon the prestige of the Shuguang Pirates directly attracted the attention of some civilizations around them, and they directly dispatched troops to deal with them. They went on a siege. Other pirates are of course very afraid of these civilized regular armies. After all, compared with the equipment of these armies, the equipment of pirates is still inferior. But what people didn''t expect was that the dawn at this moment was actually very much looking forward to these regular troops. Because the production drawings of the warships he owns are several generations behind the best-selling warships today, so at this time, if he can get these warships of the regular army of civilization, after the research, he can use the warships he owns. These warships are upgraded and optimized. In this way, the strength in his hands will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, when a nearby force named Elans Civilization encircled and suppressed the Dawn Pirates, what people did not expect was that in this battle During the battle, the Dawn Pirates dispatched five spaceships, carrying a large number of warships, and unceremoniously launched a counter-siege against the troops of the Elans civilization. As a result, a regular army was defeated head-on. In the following time, these battleships of the Elans civilization, as well as spaceships, and even an interstellar fortress, all became their trophies. Through this battle, the Dawn Pirates The regiment also began to have a huge reputation in the nearby starry sky. Logically speaking, this is nothing more than a small siege, but who can imagine that a mere group of pirates can even win a battle? Earlier, the war between the Elans Civilization and the Dawn Pirates was directly characterized as a small battle. When they knew about this matter, no matter those civilizations, or some large and small interstellar pirate forces in the surrounding area, they were all extremely shocked when they heard about this matter. Who could have imagined that interstellar pirates actually have the power to challenge civilization positively? But in any case, after this matter was completed, the Dawn Pirates fell into a state of disappearance for a period of time. Many people think that this is because the Dawn Pirates suffered heavy losses during the previous battle with the people of the Elans civilization. After all, it is understandable to fight against the regular army, even if you suffer heavy losses. What no one knows is that the reason why the Dawn Pirates fell silent at this time is because they got a lot of weapons and equipment, as well as battleships and spaceships, and they need to digest them. Of course, as many people imagined, the Dawn Pirates completely defeated the opponent''s army earlier, and their own casualties were also very heavy. Under such circumstances, they need to recover those damaged robots, reinstall their parts, repair their damaged bodies, and let them recover. Through this battle, after the Dawn Pirates gained a firm foothold, they also directly entered the wanted list of those civilizations, but they didn''t care at all, and they still did their own thing, galloping around. Regardless of the passing caravans, the interstellar pirates, or the regular armies of various civilizations, they all became the targets of the Dawn Pirates. At this time, no one discovered that these so-called Dawn Pirates were actually combat robots. Under such circumstances, they were only treated as a group of relatively powerful pirates. In the process of continuous battles, the strength of the Dawn Pirates is also rapidly expanding at this time, and the fact that a civilized regular army has been captured earlier, making the Dawn Pirates People have mastered higher technology. Under such circumstances, after upgrading some of their original backward warships, the performance of their warships is more advanced. Under such circumstances, when fighting with other civilizations, they After the performance of the battleship is not lagging behind, the explosive combat power will be even more terrifying. Although the two teams that came out of the garbage star were said to be one in front and one behind, they both had their own goals. However, the opportunities between the two parties are completely different. At this time, Dawn, leading some of his own robots, are killing wantonly in the starry sky and carrying out the most primitive capital accumulation. On the contrary, at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary army who only wanted to wash away the grievances they had borne, fell into an unknown planet, and at this time they were facing the test of a narrow escape. As for the Star of Hope that the expeditionary soldiers were thinking of, Xu Luo at this time looked at the various departments on the Star of Hope that had fallen into the right track, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. From the very beginning, when he came to Hope Star, he was ready for a protracted war. In the time that followed, he himself was indeed caught in difficult government affairs. Even though there are a lot of butterfly generals helping him with some simple things, there are still a lot of things piled on top of Xu Luo''s head. It made his whole body spin like Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo, but fortunately, the hard days are finally over now. In the ensuing time, with only some finishing work left, Xu Luo at this time can finally be his own shopkeeper again. He left most of the things to Gu Mingzhi and some of his subordinates to deal with the matter, but he just needed to make the final decision. Now that companies, large and small, have moved over and are stationed on Hope Star, at this time the entire Hope Star has finally glowed with vitality. After all, nowadays, with the arrival of these companies and factories, at least one-third of the employed population has been solved on Hope Star. In this way, basically a family ensures that one person can have a job and can support the whole family People, there is no need to wait all the time for federation people to feed them, they are already completely self-sufficient. At the beginning, whether it was rice or vegetables, all were configured by the federation. But now that these people have jobs, it is naturally impossible for the Federation to support them for free. In the following time, they had to solve all their basic necessities, food, housing and transportation by themselves. Fortunately, although these people had no money, they now had jobs, and under Xu Luo''s mediation, every employee worked on their own. Where they work, a month''s salary is paid in advance, so that they will not starve to death on the streets when the federation stops their food and lodging. "Boss, the production team''s donkey is not for you to use like this!" At this time, seeing Xu Luo drinking tea leisurely there, and reading the newspaper, Gu Mingzhi immediately groaned. In the past, he would naturally not say these words in front of Xu Luo, but now he was as tired as a dead dog, and Xu Luo next to him seemed so leisurely, which immediately made him feel unbalanced. It was agreed that everyone was exhausted to death together, why did you suddenly become so leisurely by yourself? A few days ago, Xu Luo was still fighting side by side with him, but now that a lot of things have been basically dealt with, and in the following time, when only the finishing work is left, he himself is still very busy, but Xu Luo was relieved. The so-called people do not suffer from scarcity but from inequality. In the past, everyone was very busy, so there was nothing to say, but at this moment Xu Luo was so leisurely secretly, but he himself was so tired, of course Gu Mingzhi complained. "Those who can do more work, I seem so leisurely at this time, doesn''t it seem that you are very capable?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s complaint at this time, Xu Luo responded with a bright smile, and then lowered his head to look at the newspaper in his hand. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Gu Mingzhi was so angry that he vomited blood, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, Xu Luo basically didn''t need to deal with most of the things. Although there were some difficult finishing tasks left, they could basically be left to Gu Mingzhi to deal with. Leisure down. The newspaper Xu Luo was looking at was the Hope Newspaper established on Hope Star under his auspices. What is published above are basically things that happened on Hope Star, not just local customs, people''s livelihood and other things. Before, under the auspices of Xu Luo, some awards were set up to stimulate the people in those companies and factories, and the competition broke out. Under such circumstances, everyone was very excited at this time, but Xu Luo was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time. By mobilizing the enthusiasm of these people, he gave some insignificant benefits, and it was finally thorough. Let Hope Star develop. Now it seems that only one-third of the employed population has been solved, but it is precisely because of this one-third of the employed population that although there are still a large number of people who are idle, the subsequent In time, these people can be stuffed into the jobs one by one little by little, so there is no need to be as anxious as they were at the beginning. At the beginning, the reason why I was so busy was because there was basically nothing on the Hope Star, and it was basically a process from scratch. But now that the framework has been erected, the busiest period has passed, and in the following time, you only need to fill in the framework bit by bit, and you can basically be very leisurely. So it is precisely because this framework has been established that Xu Luo himself can become relaxed. Even at this time, only Xu Luo is free, and the people below are still very busy, but compared to the continuous rotation at the beginning, the situation at this time is actually much better. And as a large number of people have already gone to work, the conflicts that broke out between many people have also decreased a lot at this time, so that they don''t need to trouble them from time to time because of so many trivial things in the house. people. At this time, most people on the Hope Star have made certain arrangements, and some of them have found jobs. After setting up a general framework, Xu Luo can finally start thinking about setting up one after another on the Hope Star. department. In the past, everything was handled by them, the city hall, but the authority was not divided, and at this moment, when Xu Luo had freed up his hands, it was naturally impossible for the administration to The structure is so chaotic. After all, at this time, all trivial matters are thrown into the hands of these people. Because of this, these people seem to be so busy every day, and in the following time, Xu Luo only needs to decentralize power and establish departments one by one, and then other people will handle small matters , when people like them are only required to worry about certain major events, everyone will be much more relaxed. In fact, at this time, it is not as difficult for Xu Luo to divide these people and establish departments one by one. After all, there is a systematic system in the federation at this time. In this case, Xu Luo Luo only needs to copy some of the important departments according to the systems on the various planets of the Federation, and then fill them with personnel. It is easy to set up these departments at this time, and what is lacking is just manpower. Although there is a shortage of manpower at this time, it is easier to solve the problem after setting up departments one by one, filling them with the people we have now as the backbone, and then recruiting them little by little. It is precisely because of such confidence that Xu Luo is able to sit on the Diaoyutai in his office at this time, drinking tea and reading newspapers to fish in troubled waters. "I don''t know what Zhang Xinya and the others are doing at this time." Right now in his office, Xu Luo couldn''t help but start to lose his mind as there wasn''t much to do. Earlier, Xu Luo did not expect that Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie had such great courage to sell all the gym they had developed fairly well and the house they bought with a loan, and then sold their original After repaying the owed sum, and borrowing a huge sum of money from the Federal Central Bank, they excitedly ran to the Hope Star for investment and construction. Of course, the asset they invested in at this time was still the gym they were familiar with. And at this time, after they built a huge gymnasium on Hope Star, after some simple decoration, it didn''t take too long to start listing it to attract people to go to the gym. At the beginning, many people were actually discouraged when they saw such a luxuriously decorated gym. After all, these people from the same world, before everyone started, they had seen things like gymnasiums, but now they, after all, have no money, how can they have money? Are you eligible to go in for consumption? But in the following time, Zhang Xinya and the others directly recruited people, distributed leaflets everywhere, and recruited people to experience. After some people went in to experience, they found that there was no need to spend money for fitness in it, and After they consume a certain amount of calories in fitness, they can still get a sum of money. Under the situation of word of mouth, it quickly attracted a large number of people to experience it, so they directly became popular in Hope City. Now that many people have no jobs at all, it means that they have no source of income at all, but at this time, they found something like a gym. At this time, they only need to exercise in the gym, not only Not only can improve one''s physical fitness, but also after exercising in the gym, there is still money to be paid, one can imagine how attractive these people are. Because of this, Zhang Xinya''s gym is full of people all the time, and the two of them are like money-spreading boys, throwing out a lot of money from time to time . Many people don''t understand why Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie are doing such a thing at this time, and they think they are simply fools. As for the fools in their eyes, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie were happily counting money. After all, there are a large number of people entering their gym all the time, which means that they can collect a lot of energy blocks every day. After they sell these energy blocks, it will be a Not a small income. At this time, with no one on Hope Star competing with them, it is conceivable that this is a unique business. At this time, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie are actually considering recruiting professional managers, and then starting to open their own gyms in other cities of Star Hope. After all, at this time, when no one is competing with them, the military is very fast, and they need to make their business empire in the shortest possible time. In the next time, every city has a gymnasium. . At that time, a large number of people will be attracted to exercise. Although they need to pay a lot of money every day, after they collect a lot of energy, it will be a huge profit when they sell it. Don''t look at the fact that they seem to owe a huge amount of money at this time, but in fact, for Zhang Xinya and Ai Aijie, as long as their business is successful, the current loan will not be considered at all what. Before, Xu Luo had only vaguely heard about these things about them, but the specifics were not very clear. After all, besides meeting them earlier, Xu Luo treated them to a meal, and soon Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya began to get busy in City of Hope. extra time. And when Xu Luo himself was dealing with things in the city hall, he actually didn''t have much time to meet them, so at this time, after Xu Luo liberated himself, he thought about caring about Zhang Xinya and Ai at this time. Jie''s progress. At this time, Xu Luo directly and silently opened up his mental power, covering the entire City of Hope within the scope of his spiritual induction. Within his sensing range, he quickly eliminated most of the useless people, and then directly located the fitness club of Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya. Seeing the overcrowding of the gymnasium, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie, as well as the employees they recruited, were running over at this time to answer some people''s questions. Seeing that they were so busy After that, Xu Luo also nodded. It seems that Zhang Xinya at this time, although she has become an ordinary person, is living a very fulfilling life, and her small life is not bad, so he is relieved. "That person is..." But just now, Xu Luo paid a little attention to the gym of Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya, but in the first glance, he seemed to find a familiar person. But because just now, he just paid attention to it a little bit, and didn''t check it carefully, so he didn''t remember who the person who gave him a sense of familiarity was, and he quickly put this matter behind him up. Everyone is busy with their own lives. At this time, it is not just Xu Luo who is worrying about the development of Hope Star. In fact, Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie are working hard for their gym empire at this time. . As for those people who are working hard in the gym, the reason why they are sweating regardless of their hard work at this time is just to earn a little money. At this time, as long as they sway their passion, their blood, and consume a lot of calories in this gym, they can get a few credit points a day. Although it seems that a few credit points a day is not that much, but after at least a month, they can have more than 100 credit points, which is enough for them to solve the problem of food and accommodation. Even now, at least one person in every family is guaranteed to go to work, but if the whole family relies on one person to support them, the pressure will naturally be enormous. Moreover, each of them is burdened with huge debts. In the following time, if the house they live in now cannot pay the rent or provide the loan, after a certain period of time, they will have to be paid by others. Get out. So at this moment, everyone is under tremendous pressure. So one by one is desperately earning money, just to keep the house they live in now, so that they can live in this world safely. Those who have lived in the last days, they naturally don''t want to be driven out of this world at this time and thrown back into the original world. After all, they are very clear about what that doomsday world is like. After coming to this world at this moment, although everyone is a little anxious because they can''t find a job now, as long as they can find For them, no matter how hard or tiring they are at work, they can grit their teeth and persevere. What could be more embarrassing for them than being threatened by fierce beasts all the time when they were precarious and had no food to eat. Everyone is working hard to live. On Hope Star, every ordinary person is working hard at this time, or trying to find a job, and those who have unique skills, if they can awaken their abilities, then they won''t have to work as hard as others to find a job. After all, once they can awaken their abilities, they will be able to work in each department under Xu Luo''s arrangement. And every supernatural person, their income is naturally very high, and they are also the envy of many people, so this is why many people now think that it would be great if they could awaken their supernatural abilities. After all, awakening the ability means that they will be able to have a well-paid job at that time, and they don''t need to work as hard as others. What other people don''t know is that those supernatural beings they envy and hate at this time are actually envious of another group at this time. After all, not every person with supernatural powers, Xu Luo can make them become practitioners after they are paid under Xu Luo''s command, but only some of them who perform well will be given the breathing technique by Xu Luo, and then Under the circumstances of giving them source stones for cultivation. Among the supernatural beings, they are actually divided into one level, and Xu Luo wants to use this method to stimulate them and let other people perform more with all their heart. After all, the fact that he has the source stone means that Xu Luo is in control of their cultivation path. Although these people are all very talented, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to get everyone into the ranks of practitioners from the beginning. Only those little ones can receive this kind of treatment child. After all, in the Federation, under the condition of full practice, it means that as long as they are school-age children, they can enter schools at this time, even entering the world of the gods. People who are over age naturally do not meet this standard. Even if they are over a certain age, they still have good talents and can embark on the road of cultivation, but at this time, without Xu Luo''s mention, no one else actually knows about it. Others dont know about it, let alone these people themselves. The bodies of each of them have been baptized by the law, and only Xu Luo knows about this, so at this time, Xu Luo directly controls all the supernatural beings in his own hands, and other people of other forces, It is impossible to know this at all, so no one went to Hope Star to recruit these people. So at this time, the only way for these supernatural beings to practice is Xu Luo. Now that Xu Luo has controlled the path of cultivation, he can manipulate these people at will. Xu Luo didn''t mean to ask them to be so loyal to him, but just wanted to let them know how difficult the road of practice is through this method. It''s not that after they have done a little things at this time, I will set them on the road of practice at that time, only when they know how difficult it is to embark on the road of practice, they will understand that when the time comes Cherish the opportunity that is not easy in the next life. Xu Luo wants to use this method to let these people strengthen their sense of belonging to the Human Federation and the Hope Star in the following time. Only in this way, in the following time, they can truly become a member of the Human Federation, and they will not be separated from the Human Federation. Later, they will have powerful power, but they will not belong to the Human Federation If it is, it is nothing more than some scourges. (end of this chapter) Chapter 906： goodbye old friend Chapter 906 Goodbye old friend "I don''t see how your business is going well. If you continue to develop like this, you will be the winners in life by then!" In a hidden corner of City of Hope, a man with a hood on his body, shrouded in shadows, looked at the young man opposite him. The young man standing opposite him took off his hat at this moment and stared at this figure coldly. "According to your instructions, I have come from the origin star to the hope star, and now I am trying to get close to him. If you are in a hurry to ask me to do this kind of thing at this time, then everyone will break up!" "Don''t worry, I came to you at this time, and I didn''t mean to make you arrange a meeting for us in a hurry. After all, you are new here, and now you need to be quiet for a while." At this time, this figure shrouded in shadows did not have the tough attitude as before. At this time, he could also see that Ai Jie''s nerves were already tense at this time. If they pushed too hard, things would be reversed at that time, so he must be given some time at this time, as a smart person , he is very patient. "Then you came to me at this time, what''s the matter?" After hearing that the other party said that he did not ask him to help them match up with Xu Luo, Ai Jie was a little confused at this time, what the other party did at this time. After all, in his opinion, earlier, the other party forced him to leave the City of Origin and come to the Star of Hope. Now that he has taken root here, the next party should not force him to arrange for them to reunite with them as soon as possible. Will Xu Luo meet? At this time, he suddenly asked himself not to worry, which naturally made him very confused. "You have to eat food one bite at a time, and you have to do things one by one. You just came here from the city of origin, so naturally you have a lot of things to deal with, so the organization will understand you." At this time, the voice was speaking slowly. "But you also know that in order to maintain such a large organization, we have a huge demand for funds, so at this time, we need you to provide us with the necessary financial assistance in the future" "Do you want me to give you money? You should be very clear that I am carrying a lot of loans on my back, and I am in a period of rapid development. Under such circumstances, any capital flow is counted. Do you think I can give you the money?" Are you?" After hearing what he said, Ai Jie breathed a sigh of relief, but soon tightened his grip again. After all, nowadays, fitness clubs are in a state of rapid development. Under such circumstances, once the funds are withdrawn, they will inevitably be greatly affected by their subsequent development, and he knows very well that his little money is important for the entire organization. Said, it''s just a drop in the bucket, it won''t have much effect at all, and once he withdraws money from the fitness club, it will naturally arouse Zhang Xinya''s suspicion at that time, so this matter. But not as easy as imagined. "When you wanted to develop a fitness club before, didn''t you need a venue? I have a few suitable venues in my hand, and I can sell them to you at a low price at this time. In this way, you will get the venue, and we will also get the venue. Funded... After hearing what he said, Ai Jie fell into silence. If they just withdraw funds from the fitness club, then this matter must not be manipulated, but if they hand over the venue and the like to themselves, this matter has room for manipulation. After seeing Ai Jie''s silence, the person shrouded in shadow at this moment chuckled lightly. The reason why the organization approached Ai Jie directly at this time is naturally impossible without any consideration. At this time, many people are guessing that Ai Jie already has a different heart in his heart, so some exploration is needed. But at this time, it is too expensive and easy for her to hold a young man like Ai Jie firmly in her hands. Now it is just a little trial. "But although the organization won''t force you to do things for us, you have to pay attention to this matter. After all, there are some important people in the organization who want to meet with that person!" "You are not afraid of that guy who will kill you directly, and now he has become a legend!" After hearing that they were still thinking about seeing Xu Luo, Ai Jie really didn''t understand what kind of mentality these people had. The current Xu Luo is a rising star in the Federation of Human Beings, and he is a great general. He has become an absolute high-ranking member of the Federation. Under such circumstances, why did they go to see Xu Luo? ? It is not so easy to instigate Xu Luo''s rebellion, after all, he has already reached this height. In the past, if they sent powerful people to see Xu Luo, even if Xu Luo wanted to harm them, they would be able to retreat. But now, under the circumstances that Xu Luo has been promoted to become a legend, he is also an absolute master among the legends in a short while. At this moment, these people go to see Xu Luo. In Ai Jie''s opinion, it is really too much. It''s too risky. "You do not understand!" After hearing Ai Jie''s words, the person shrouded in shadows smiled and shook his head. Under Ai Jie''s gaze, he saw this person wrapped in shadows, and the next moment he merged into the shadows and disappeared. When he saw this person, he just disappeared. At this moment, Aijie was in a state of uncertainty. If possible, he naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with these people. But he grew up in the organization from the very beginning, because his parents were themselves members of the organization, so he was already labeled with the organization since he was born. So this time does not mean that he can get away if he wants to. No one noticed this meeting in the shadows, and after seeing that the other party had already left, Ai Jie calmly left this secret corner as if nothing had happened. Compared to the busyness of others, Xu Luo at this moment seemed to be more relaxed. At this moment, he was driving a locomotive alone, flying freely in the sky. Now on the Hope Star, there is a lot of waste waiting to be built. In addition to the cities that have been built, at this moment in the wilderness outside the cities, patches of fertile land have also been reclaimed. I saw the lush rice fields, machines everywhere, working continuously between the fields. Because now it has basically entered the situation of fully mechanized production, and the output of food has also increased a lot. More importantly, after the production date has been shortened, it seems that there are not many fields that have been reclaimed at this time. , but in fact the output is very astonishing, even if it is only a small piece of land, it is far more than before. At this time, when he saw this lush and fertile land, Xu Luo only felt a burst of joy in his heart. Although everything on the Hope Star can only be started from scratch now, as it continues to develop, the future environment will develop better and better, and all of this is under his control. Under such circumstances, he suddenly had the feeling that he was playing a farming game. Looking down at the past from above the sky, one can only see the criss-crossing fields and the green wheat seedlings, which have just grown up at this time, but Xu Luo is very clear that it looks like only some seedlings now, but after three After five days, these wheat seedlings will directly graft ears, mature, and be harvested directly, and then the next crop will be planted. Today''s technology has long been different from what it used to be, so even if it''s just a palm-sized area, it''s more than enough to support a family. So now it seems that there is a large population on Hope Star, and food needs to be transported from other planets. But in fact, after the planting of these fields is on the right track, the value of the fertile fields on the Hope Star will soon be able to meet the needs of the Hope Star people. Later, the surplus food can even be transported to other places. And on the Hope Star, it is actually not just these grains, all kinds of fruits and vegetables and the like. At this time, it has already started in each production base. Of course, these plantings and the like cannot be done by one person. After all, nowadays, it has entered the state of high-tech planting. Basically, a company contracts a piece of land in batches and then mechanizes it. For production, personally speaking, after all, you can''t contract too much land. Xu Luo just took a look at the situation here. After all, Hope Star has just been explored, and not too long has passed since all the people were relocated here. At this time, although it has been planted a lot, the yield and the like need to go through a few more attempts after all, so Xu Luo is naturally very concerned. And at this time, Xu Luo is not just here to watch, the fruits of these crops planted by these people at this time. In fact, on the one hand, Xu Luo is here to check the planting environment here. On the other hand, he is actually passing through the wild. His real purpose is to go to the military camp. As the supreme consul on this planet, Xu Luo is not only the consul, but also the leader of the planet. It may seem like the two identities are the same, but they are not. With the combination of these two identities, Xu Luo not only needs to govern the people''s livelihood of these people on this planet, but even the military of various departments are all under his jurisdiction. The reason why Xu Luo wanted to go to the barracks to check at this time was because in the barracks, the people he had thrown into the barracks for special training before should have achieved certain results at this time. At this time, it is not very safe to be on Hope Star, so at this time, Xu Luo wants to call these people out, let them see the blood, and test their quality. The number of awakened people in that world was not as many as imagined, but what you need to know is that the number is not many, and it is only relative to their survival bases at that time. But in the following time, all the survival bases were evacuated, and when all the people in countless cities were gathered together, the number of awakened people selected from them was actually not as large as imagined. few. In the following time, in the process of escaping, more and more laws and power lingered on them. In the following time, after some stimulation, more and more people entered the awakening. So there are not a few awakened people with supernatural powers, and after coming to the real world, Xu Luo gathered all these people who had awakened supernatural powers. Except for those children who were sent to special schools for training at this time, there are still some people with combat effectiveness. If humans and animals are harmless, let them carry out daily maintenance in the city and become A member of the city defense or police force. And the remaining people with strong combat effectiveness, or those with relatively proud personalities, were basically sent to the barracks. In the barracks, no matter how rebellious they were, when facing those truly elite federal soldiers No matter how proud they are, they can only be taught a lesson. Xu Luo knows very well that now, on the Star of Hope, the masterminds rule building has not been particularly perfect. In fact, it is difficult to monitor every corner of the Star of Hope through the mastermind at this time. Under such circumstances, it naturally gave some people the opportunity to stretch out their hands in the dark, so even if those people under his hands and the worker bees he summoned from his own kingdom of God spread all over the area Among them, but after all, there are still negligence. Although there are some little mice hiding in the dark lurking at this time, Xu Luo wants to pull these people out for a walk at this time, so as to show his muscles to these people who are hiding in the dark. When they are doing something, they have to think about whether it is worth it to fight against themselves on the Hope Star? On the interstellar, there are many people with different intentions. Under such circumstances, at this time, not only those who are rebels, but also some people from other races are also starting to lurk on the hope star. Or do some sabotage. After all, the strength of the Human Federation is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, these people of other races want to slow down the development of the human side. Under such circumstances, it is actually beneficial to them to destroy the development on Hope Star at this time, and it can also involve human energy in a disguised form. At this time, Xu Luo''s attitude towards such a matter is extremely firm! At this time, anyone who wants to cause damage is his own enemy, so at this time, he must use thunder to clean up these people who want to cause damage before he can hope for peace on the planet. . Xu Luo drove the locomotive and flew rapidly in mid-air, only to see a black shadow passing by, and he was nowhere to be seen again. At this time, in the dense forest below him, Xu Luo didn''t notice that a group of people were hiding there, eating jerky with gnashing teeth. "When will such a day be a head!" A burly man with a face full of flesh, eating dry jerky, as if he was facing someone he deeply hated, with an unusually dissatisfied expression on his face. At this time, he was not just gnawing on the jerky, but at this time, he was wrapping his palm-sized hands around himself to drive away some mosquitoes around him. "Yeah, boss, how long do we have to lurk here? We have been feeding the mosquitoes here for more than half a month. If we continue like this, it is estimated that we have not accomplished anything, and our blood will have to be sucked dry by these mosquitoes. " Life in the dense forest is not as fun as imagined. At this time, they have been in this dense forest for half a month. As a result, they were bitten all over their heads by these mosquitoes. Even though they were already cultivators, it was impossible for them to burst out their qi and blood all the time to drive those mosquitoes close to them. After all, release one''s energy and blood all the time, forming a protective shield on one''s body surface. It seems that it doesn''t consume much in a short while, but if it is maintained like this, even people like them will not be able to survive. Just can''t stand it. What''s more, on such a planet without any energy, how to replenish their blood when they burst out is a big problem. So many times, they can only grit their teeth and let these mosquitoes bite their bodies. Many times, these people will also feel very incredible, because these people have become practitioners, and their bodies should be very tough. When encountering these mosquitoes in the wild at this time, how do they **** blood from their own skin. It''s just that no matter how many doubts they have in their hearts, at this moment, they have been feeding the mosquitoes here for half a month, but it is a real thing. The person who led the team made an inquiry. "We can do whatever the people above tell us to do. At this time, if you ask me, I will ask whom." At this time, after seeing everyone start to ask him questions, a young man with fluttering hair couldn''t help but complain. "Who would have imagined that your world doesn''t even have the slightest aura of heaven and earth, so I can only feed the mosquitoes with you here for half a month, and I have no reason to go!" When this incident was mentioned, this long-haired young man was actually full of anger, but at this time, there was really no way to vent it. After hearing the words of this long-haired young man at this time, the other people were also silent one by one. After all, they can clearly see that this long-haired young man is also very dissatisfied in his heart. At this time, they no longer have the eyesight to see. They are very clear about the strength of the other party, so at this time, it is very wise not to provoke the other party is the best choice. I hate people flying over my head the most! At this moment, after he glanced at the distant sky, he muttered dissatisfiedly. "If it had been my previous temper, I would have shot him down with a sword!" After venting his anger, the young man didn''t say much after scanning the other team members. He didn''t even touch the unpalatable jerky, but was alone, sitting under a tree, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Without any aura of heaven and earth in this world, even if he wants to rest, he can''t do it at all. So at this time, all he can do is to close his eyes and rest his mind, so as to guard against arrogance and impatience. After seeing the young man start to rest there with his eyes closed, the others also lowered their voices one by one. After all, they can''t afford to provoke this team leader. The opponent''s strength is too strong. It is myself who suffers. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that before him, there was actually a group of people hidden in the dense forest below. A barracks there. Although it is in the middle of a mountain, under the construction of those engineers, the military camp was completed in a very short time. At this time, in the military camp, a group of fences surrounded the entire military camp. , also isolated them from the endless forest outside. After landing his locomotive, Xu Luo showed his identity, and then entered the barracks. This barracks is actually not very big. After all, the number of soldiers who come here for special training is not as many as imagined. They train here. The main reason is that each of these people has good talents, and compared to ordinary people, their strength is already good at this time. You must know that in that doomsday world, many people wanted to join the hunting team to hunt those fierce beasts. At that time, when they fought with these fierce beasts for a long time, the combat experience and the like were not as lacking as imagined, so the most important thing Xu Luo needed to do for them at this time was to teach them some Fighting skills and the like, and another is to sharpen their arrogance. In the past, when these people were in the hunting team, they basically didn''t have much restraint, but now if they are in the military camp, they need to abide by the various rules and regulations of the military camp, which is naturally different from before. the same. In the military camp, no matter how outstanding your abilities are, you must be treated equally with everyone else. Xu Luo doesn''t care what kind of achievements they will achieve in the future, but now, Xu Luo wants to sharpen their temperament. After all, rebellious people can indeed achieve very high achievements, but in the military camp, He doesn''t need a thorn, just a group of fighters who obey his orders. After Xu Luo''s arrival, all he could see was soldiers one by one, not as lazy as before, but one by one practicing with each other, or fighting against each other by himself. While exercising there, there was also a person meditating beside him, silently absorbing the energy in the origin stone. People who can be thrown into this military camp by Xu Luo, they are either relatively strong in their own strength, or they have powerful abilities, or they have very good development. prospect. Only in this way can they be qualified to come to this place, and Xu Luo not only taught them the breathing technique and gave them the source stone, nor does it mean that like other people, there is only one, the They let go of the path they have brought into the practitioner. At this time, with the support of Xu Luo, these people have inexhaustible source stones every day. In the following time, they only need to absorb these source stones and continuously strengthen their own strength. Under such circumstances, now they are improving their own strength with a progress beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When these people use their abilities, they need to consume their own vitality, but now that they have embarked on the road of cultivation, as long as they do not enter the desperate stage, they will not continue to consume their own vitality. vitality. In the real world, if human beings want to embark on the path of cultivation, they also need to practice slowly by themselves. And these people from the world, they have experienced the strength of the law, their own physical fitness is actually far stronger than the human beings in the real world, so in the bronze stage, they can actually easily leapfrog This level. So as long as they have enough energy, they can directly enter the silver stage. In the last time, they can start to exercise their body muscles and bones, so that they can move towards a higher dimension. Xu Luo didn''t greet anyone. After arriving in the barracks, he just watched the progress of these people. Seeing that the strongest people were approaching the silver peak, he couldn''t help but nodded. Before these people, their strength was actually very good. In the following time, after Xu Luo gave them enough cultivation resources, they reached the sky in one step and started directly from Baiyin, so the progress is naturally much faster than others. . After all, these people who have awakened their abilities cannot look at them from the perspective of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, some of them even possessed the strength of the gold level when they first awakened. possible. It doesnt mean that there are no gold-level people in the different world, but at this time these people have already gone to other places under Xu Luos arrangement. Those who were able to reach the gold level in a different world that was already on the verge of extinction were basically people who were under the will of heaven and earth, and they basically all carried a powerful mission. Moreover, their own talents are also very good after all. No matter how old they are, Xu Luo attaches great importance to them when he discovers these people with gold-level strength. Therefore, in the following time, they were directly led to the origin star, and under the arrangement of the people of the Federation, they entered the acupoints one by one to study. After all, these people are far superior in talent and intelligence, and under the circumstances of others, they have enough value to cultivate. Regardless of this time, some people are already very old, but Xu Luo knows very well that at this time, as long as they spare no effort If these people are trained, many of them can quickly enter the legendary level, and they are the kind of existence that has already comprehended the power of the field. Xu Luo didn''t need to ask anyone at all. At this moment, he only needed to cover the barracks with his mental power, and soon he knew the situation in the barracks like the palm of his hand. Thinking about the average strength of the people I sent over at the beginning, but at this time, in my spiritual perception, there are a few more silver-level people than when I sent them at the beginning. It made him smile gratifiedly. From this point of view, during this period of training, some people have been promoted from the bronze level to the silver level, and the effect seems to be pretty good. After wandering around in the barracks, Xu Luo then ordered a few words to the person in charge of the barracks, asking him to take these guys out to practice when he is usually free, which can also be regarded as a shock to those other people. A person with a different heart. After that, he once again straddled his locomotive and roared away. Now, he is basically making arrangements for the development of Hope Star. But in the following time, Xu Luo didn''t really care about when these arrangements would bear fruit. All he needs to do is to wait for Hope Star to really get on the right track. Even if he doesn''t intervene, he can be self-sufficient, and it''s time for him to retire. But now there are still many shortcomings on Hope Star, so at this moment, he also needs to worry more, especially now that Hope Star has very weak protection, at this time he can only Just worry about it. After leaving the barracks, Xu Luo thought of going to the energy operation center to take a look at the energies he had collected. After all, when supporting these people during this period of time, the source stones given to Xu Luo by those families were almost used up at this time, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue, wanting to train a large number of practitioners. The consumption of resources is indeed very scary. Fortunately, he had already built a large converter on this planet in the past, and then he would be able to absorb the energy dissipated by these people, enter this converter, and after recompression, he would be able to The impurities are removed and the pure energy is extracted. After all, the energy converter center has been around for a while now, so Xu Luo wants to go and see what kind of results it has here. It is important to know that apart from those who absorb the energy in the source stone, some of the energy will dissipate. There are hundreds of millions of people on this planet, but some of them are already working in factories. As long as the creatures of these people can be released, these creatures will be integrated into the air by then. , but it will not be directly melted in the air as in the past, but will be absorbed by the converters one by one, and then stored in this conversion center for storage, and then the impurities in it will be removed , precipitated into new energy crystals. Xu Luo originally thought that the amount of origin stones he had on hand could supply these guys on Hope Star for half a year or a year. But what he didn''t expect was that within a short period of time, he had consumed almost all of the original stones he had stored. In the following time, if there was no progress, he could only use the pure source stones he had stored up. But these pure source stones seem to be a lot for one person, but if you want to supply so many practitioners on the entire Hope Star, it is still not enough. Earlier, Xu Luo thought about getting these guys to do some things, which could be regarded as increasing his income, but it is obvious that the time is too short now, and the strength of these guys has not improved to meet his expectations. We can only continue to invest in them. Which friend is kidding me? Just when Xu Luo was thinking about going to the energy conversion center, he suddenly found that an invisible wave had shrouded his body, which immediately made him frown. At this time, the car did not continue to fly in the sky, but landed on the ground. At this time, after the flying car landed on the ground, Xu Luo did not get off the motorcycle, but looked at the position in front of him lightly. "Sure enough, you are worthy of being a new human star!" At the position Xu Luo was looking at at this time, only a cloud of black mist appeared there, and then a few people came out of the black mist. At this time, the leader looked at Xu Luo and laughed. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at these figures who came out of the black mist and were shrouded in black cloaks, he showed a look of thought. These people were covered in black cloaks. These cloaks should be special equipment. At this time, when Xu Luo''s mental power scanned them, he couldn''t see their true colors under the black cloak. "The only one who hides his head and shows his tail is only you, a legend, do you think you can stop me?" Although the leader is a legend, at this time Xu Luo didn''t care about him at all. Don''t say that the other party is a legend, even this one, standing in front of him is a god, and Xu Luo is confident enough to escape from the other party''s hands. planted. "You are the most powerful person among human beings, how dare I stop you? It''s just that we showed up today, and we are here to make a deal with you." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the leader laughed out loud, and then told Xu Luo his request. "You want to promote the cultivation of the whole people on the Hope Star. After all, the demand for resources is very huge. Maybe we can make a deal. We will provide you with enough resources, and you will open the door for us. . "Only by you?" Xu Luo sneered when he heard the other party brazenly say that he could provide the Origin Stones he needed. "Do you know how many origin stones I need?" "If you want people on Hope Star to enter the practice of the whole people, then the demand for origin stones will naturally be huge." At this time, the man in black robe just said something lightly. "However, even if we want to promote the practice of the whole people, after all, we have to go step by step. In the first stage of practice, we can provide you with one billion origin stones. In the following time, we guarantee that the number of origin stones we will provide you will not be less than One hundred billion!" "I can''t tell, you guys are really rich and powerful!" After hearing the other party brazenly say that he could provide him with a total of 100 billion Origin Stones, Xu Luo was immediately taken aback by the other party''s remarks. But soon he realized that what the other party said to him at this time was nothing more than an empty mouth, a picture that anyone could say, unless the other party can directly spend 100 billion yuan. Throw it in front of yourself, otherwise it would be futile to say anything at this time. "After all, you are the number one genius of the Human Federation, and you are worth the price." At this time, the other party seemed to have not heard Xu Luo''s ridicule, but nodded lightly. "Without relatives and no reason, even if you want to invest in me, you should be very clear about the value of 100 billion origin stones. I would like to hear what it is like for you to cooperate with me at this time of." "Actually, it won''t make it difficult for you. We just want you to show us the door of convenience, which will allow us to stay on the Hope Star. I think there is still room for us to cooperate in the future. a lot of." Although he knew that Xu Luo would not be instigated by them for a while, but at this time, the leader of the black robe felt that as long as there were enough benefits, even Xu Luo would be in the human federation now. The status in the organization is already very high, but they can also be instigated by them. After all, many people in the organization came like this. "I want to take a look, what kind of background do you people who hide their heads and show their tails have?" Just when these people thought that Xu Luo''s heart was shaken, what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo just wanted to set up their identities at this time. Without giving the other party a chance to react, Xu Luo directly released his own domain, and then shrouded them in his own domain. This leader also has legendary strength, and just now, it was he who wrapped Xu Luo in it with the domain, and at this time, after Xu Luo released his domain, in an instant, , Squeeze the opponent''s territory. In the opponent''s domain, the moment he was broken, he was directly backlashed by his own laws. But at this time, although he was backlashed by his own laws, just now, he just released a part of his domain, so the backlash was not as strong as imagined. It''s just that at this time he looked at Xu Luo with a gloomy face, and he didn''t expect that Xu Luo was easy to talk at the beginning, but he turned his face when he said it, without even a hint of warning. But at this time, when Xu Luo had already made a move, he naturally wouldn''t give the opponent a chance to react. At this moment, the opponent''s domain was broken instantly, and after he suffered some backlash, Xu Luo''s figure disappeared directly on the spot the next moment. When he appeared again, he didn''t directly attack this legend, but chose one of the two people standing behind him. At this time, Xu Luo quickly came to this person, and before the other person could react, he lifted the cloak covering the other person at once. "It really is you!" Before the other party reacted, after taking off the other party''s black cloak, and seeing the other party''s real face at this time, Xu Luo''s face suddenly became gloomy. "No wonder it gives me a familiar feeling. You are the one who has been spying on me secretly." "Long time no see, Xu Luo." After seeing that his true identity had been exposed, this middle-aged man with a scar on his face smiled friendly at Xu Luo, without showing his identity at all. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you and I would meet in such a scene, which was beyond my expectation. I originally thought that the meeting between us should be in a coffee shop, the two of us drank coffee in a friendly manner, and then I would reveal my identity to you. " "I didn''t expect you to join the rebel army!" Just looking at this middle-aged man, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes. He is a very emotional person, so everyone who has helped him basically does his best to give the other party a certain amount of return. And when Xu Luo first came to this world, apart from people like Zhong Tianyue who gave him great help, in fact, at that time, the principal of Dongfang City made an exception for Xu Luo to enter Tianhai No. 1 Middle School for training. At the time, their teacher was the middle-aged man in front of him, Zhang Jian! It''s just that long before Xu Luo returned to Zhang Jian, the other party had already fled Tianhai City early because of the exposure of the identity of the rebel army. In the following time, no one knew where he went, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect at this time was that the other party appeared in front of his eyes again at this time. At this time, when Xu Luo saw this familiar yet unfamiliar person, it was really unimaginable. At that time, that middle-aged man with a serious expression actually looked like this at this moment. Moreover, it is really hard for him to imagine that he is a dignified senior teacher of Shenyu Middle School, and he has a lot of money every month, and he also has a certain level of strength. , why join the rebel army? (end of this chapter) Chapter 907： Rebel High Priest Chapter 907 Rebel Army Priest "Do you not understand why people like me join the rebel army?" After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Zhang Jian could see the doubts in his heart. At this time, he smiled and explained to Xu Luo. "Remember that time? I took you to the lower fifty floors. At that time, you should have seen that scene. In that dark and humid environment, there, everything They are full of sin! Many people may not know how they died in the dark. By the time someone found him the next day, he had already become a broken corpse, and any valuable thing on him had already been excavated. It was empty, and there was only one sentence left, which was worthless, and no one was willing to collect the corpses, which were randomly discarded on the corner of the street, giving birth to maggots and attracting mosquitoes! " When talking about the dark world like a sewer, Zhang Jian couldn''t help but tremble at this time. "In the federation, it''s just a scene in the dark. You were born in the Xu family. Don''t you understand that this federation has already decayed? The high-ranking wealthy forces in the Federation control most of the resources in the Federation, and they persecute those who are talented and capable at will. All the rules are made by themselves, they just want to enjoy the best of everything! But in the past, these aristocratic forces made outstanding contributions to the Federation, but now they are just dead bodies, and they only want to keep their own interests. At this moment, where are they? Still thinking about making enough contributions to the development of the federation? " When talking about this matter, Zhang Jian''s tone was very excited. Obviously, these words have been buried in his heart for a long time. He has a very deep resentment towards those wealthy forces in his heart. It was only in normal times that he was buried by himself, so now when he meets Xu Luo and tells these things, he will appear so excited. "Perhaps you don''t know, I was also born into a wealthy family!" After hearing what Zhang Jian said, Xu Luo was indifferent. No matter what, Xu Luo was born in Xu Jia, and the Xu family, as the top family in the federation, naturally belonged to the wealthy family. Even if they are a wealthy family, they have not been established for a long time. They were born from Xu Xian''s generation, who overcame obstacles by themselves, through their own military exploits, and killed them one by one in the army. But no matter how you say it, the current Xu family is the top wealthy family in the Federation, especially after Zhang Zhong was promoted to become a god, and now the only one who can hold down the Xu family is the Zuo family. "Of course I know that you were born in the Xu family, but the Xu family is different from those decadent families. The person I admire the most in my life is Mr. Xu Xian. When Mr. Xu Xian passed away, I secretly carried out condolences. And even if you were born in the Xu family, even if you are a son of a wealthy family, you have never received any help from a wealthy family since you were young. Everything you have now is all thanks to your own hard work. You are exactly like those poor children, don''t you understand? Think about how many calculations you have gone through when you have come to this point now, and how much credit you have made, but even when you have made so many achievements, there are people behind you all the time I''ve been plotting against you all the time, don''t you understand what all this is because of? " Zhang Jian looked at Xu Luo eagerly. "Don''t be stupid, those wealthy people only value profit in their eyes, so when they need you, they let you charge forward, just like when the pioneers lacked a suitable leader, they let you You go up! But then when you suppressed those aliens so that they dare not move, after the Shattered Starlink became stable, look, someone soon started to stab the knife directly in the back, just for Pull you down from the position of the leader of the Pioneer Legion and push their people up. . That is to say, there are people from the Xu family behind you, and your uncle Xu Jie has now entered the cabinet, so this matter has been pushed down, but if it is replaced by a poor family of ordinary background, do you think that in this calculation? In the middle, when there is no one to protect him, will he still be able to sit safely in the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion? " "What do you want to say?" Seeing Zhang Jian''s eager look, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly. Only those who know Xu Luo know that whenever Xu Luo narrows his eyes, it means that he has started to have his own thoughts in his heart. But obviously at this time, Zhang Jian, who didn''t know much about Xu Luo, naturally didn''t know. At this time, Xu Luo already had his own thoughts in his heart. After hearing what Xu Luo said, He thought Xu Luo had let go a little bit. After all, the reason why he came to find Xu Luo at this time was because they had been studying all the things that Xu Luo faced after his rise. Even if there are many things, because of their limited information, they don''t know the in-depth relationship, but it is obvious that no matter Xu Luo was working in the Tianyan department at that time, and then he was driven out in embarrassment, or later During the time, Xu Luo served as the head of the Trail Blazers Corps, and then someone behind them was secretly calculating, and they all knew these things clearly. So in their view, Xu Luo was already very dissatisfied with the fact that these people had been calculating behind his back at this time. Therefore, when they came to the door at this time, it was entirely possible to arouse the resentment deep in Xu Luo''s heart, and then pull him into his side. "Elder, there is no emotional change!" While Xu Luo and Zhang Jian were talking there, the other person covered in a black cloak took out a pure and flawless jade, and at this time quietly spoke to him. The legend tells. At this time, the legendary elder saw that there was no blemish on the piece of pure white jade, and his face suddenly changed slightly. At this moment, he has calmed down from the backlash from his own laws just now, but at this time, he doesn''t pay much attention to his injuries, but looks at this piece of pure and flawless jade, feeling slightly dazed in his heart. Anyone, when injustice happens to him, logically speaking, there should be resentment in his heart. At this time, they just wanted Zhang Jian to talk about these things, to arouse Xu Luo''s sympathy, and to cause negative emotions in his heart. And once he has negative emotions in his heart, he will give feedback on this white jade. Once Xu Luo develops negative emotions, then they will follow the secret technique to amplify Xu Luo''s negative emotions. At that time, they will use this negative emotion to slowly infiltrate the defense line in Xu Luo''s heart. In a sense, he developed Xu Luo into one of his own. But they made enough preparations, but no one expected that things would go wrong during the first ring. When Xu Luo faced these things, his mind was as calm as a mirror, without any emotional changes. "Are you the means of the Demonic Dao?" At this time, Xu Luo looked at the two members of the rebel army who were quietly communicating with each other with a half-smile. "Do you want to talk about these things, arouse dissatisfaction in my heart, and make me feel negative emotions, and use the secret technique of the desire to expand the dissatisfaction in my heart?" At this time, Xu Luo revealed the opponent''s purpose in one go. "you-" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the legendary elder and another member of the rebel army couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xu Luo directly revealed their thoughts, so that The thoughts in their hearts are directly reflected on the body. "This is not something about the Dao of Desires. This is the deepest thought in my heart. After all, I want to change this world. The Federation is already corrupt. Xu Luo, you are a top genius. Come join us. We will come together when the time comes." Change this world, change this decadent federation, and liberate those people at the bottom who are in dire straits!" Zhang Jian looked at Xu Luo eagerly. At this time, he was like a fanatical believer. He almost said that he believed in the **** they believed in, and then greeted the coming of the **** to save this turbid world. "Your methods are useless to me. I am not an ordinary legend. I have already captured my mind and thoughts. When any negative emotions breed, they are immediately caught by my spirit. The mind has been cut off, so no matter how extravagant you say at this time, it will not arouse the slightest feeling deep in my heart, and you will no longer be able to capture my negative emotions." At this time, Xu Luo didn''t listen to Zhang Jian''s narration at all, but looked at the member of the rebel army. Although their actions were very secretive in the previous period, what you need to know is that at this time, when the nearby area has been completely covered by Xu Luo''s domain, what the other party did in his own domain Anything, to him, is really clear. So earlier, although the piece of pure white jade that the other party took out was quickly taken back by him, it was naturally within Xu Luo''s control. Although Xu Luo didn''t know the plans they made, what you need to know is that those Zerg races in Xu Luo are currently attacking and defending in countless different worlds, so it seems that what they are doing at this time The preparations made were very adequate, but after Xu Luo found out the other party''s purpose, after a little calculation, he could probably imagine what method the other party wanted to use to deal with him at this time. "Mr. Zhang Jian, this is the last time I call you!" Xu Luo saw Zhang Jian. "You think that the people at the bottom of the Federation are in dire straits and their lives are very difficult. Then after you left at that time, in recent years, have you gone to those places at the bottom to see what their lives are like? ? Perhaps after seeing the lives of those people and discovering what their lives are like now, you will understand that what you are pursuing is actually meaningless! " If it was in the past, maybe it was because I just came to this world, I didnt have any feelings about this world, and I didnt have any sense of belonging. When I saw those people living at the bottom, it was a very difficult situation. Under the circumstances, after being told by Zhang Jian, he became overwhelmed and joined the other party. But now Xu Luo has seen a lot, and understands what is really difficult. At this moment, he is very mature. Especially now that he is already in a high position, he understands very well that in a social system, like a pyramid, there has always been a small group of people at the top of the tower, and then it extends down little by little. , the lower the bottom layer, the greater the number. This is actually not a bad thing, because the pyramid is promoted layer by layer, which means that there is a strict promotion channel, and this is actually the most critical for some people at the bottom. The saddest thing is that the shape like a pillar is the most difficult, because the top and bottom are round, which means that there is no ascending channel, the bottom will always be the bottom, and the top will always be the top. It seems that in the Human Federation, many people are vegetarians, and they dont care about the interests of the Federation. They only think about their own small group. After the Federation falls into a certain stability, they always have their own little things in their hearts. But it is undeniable that the ancestors of these people or themselves have made indelible contributions in the development of the Federation. And no matter how these people are, in the process of facing the invasion of foreign enemies, under the situation of common pressure, they will not shrink back, but stand on the same front with the Human Federation instead of facing Like people like Zhang Jian, they colluded with people of other races. And just as Xu Luo has always agreed with, the **** decides the head! What kind of position determines what kind of interest attitude. In the past, Xu Luo was just a commoner, so as an ordinary person, the interest direction he thought about was naturally the general public. At that time, he also felt that the wealthy families in the Federation were too bad. They occupied so many resources, but they were drunk and dreamed of dying, but they didn''t care about the low-level civilians at all. So at that time, he naturally had no idea about these wealthy families. any favors. But now he is facing too many things, and his own realm is completely different from the previous situation, but his current cognition has been greatly changed. Now Xu Luo still doesn''t have any good feelings for those wealthy forces, but it is undeniable that it is precisely because of the existence of these wealthy forces that the normal development of the Federation can be stabilized. Now if these giants are knocked out with great fanfare, there will be huge turmoil in the Human Federation. It seems that when the Galaxy Group, one of the three pillars, collapsed, tens of billions of people fell into a wave of unemployment overnight. If these people are directly attacked now, the economic system of the Human Federation will completely collapse at that time, which is absolutely unacceptable. It seems that now these rebels want to rebel against the Federation and rescue the general public. If they fail, its okay to say that they will be suppressed directly, but if they succeed, the social economy will go back hundreds of years, let alone the interstellar era. Now, it''s entirely possible that they go straight back to the pre-nuclear era. If there is no external pressure, then there is nothing wrong with them doing so. When the time comes to overthrow the original federation, they will re-establish a regime of their own, and then build this country according to their own ideas. But what you need to know is that the current Human Federation has internal and external troubles, and there are not only various internal deficiencies, but the most important thing is that with a large number of foreign forces staring at the outside, once there is any turmoil in the Human Federation. Some people from other races will unceremoniously carve up the entire human power completely. At the beginning, why was it obvious that the Xu family and the Jiang family were fighting each other to the death, but at the last moment, Xu Xian had to forcefully plot against Mr. Jiang of the Jiang family before he died. Even if he bowed his head to the old man of the Jiang family, he still had to plan to let Xu Luo and Jiang Ying complete the marriage. Wasn''t it because at that time, the Human Federation was already in a state of disintegration. Under such circumstances, if the two of them continued to fight like this, the Human Federation would be completely finished. So for the sake of the overall situation, Xu Xian was tough all his life, but in the end he chose to bow his head and let Xu Luo and Jiang Ying complete the marriage. In the following time, the forces of the Xu family and the Jiang family merged together, stabilizing the situation in the federation. In the following time, it was precisely because of the joint suppression of the federation by these two companies, and the six gods behind them, that the federation became stable under such circumstances. Because after the two joined forces, no matter how happy those wealthy forces danced, they would never be able to escape from their Wuzhishan. Because he knew this, at that time, even though Xu Luo himself was unwilling to marry, he finally nodded and agreed to marry Jiang Ying. Xu Luo actually didn''t have that much family and country feelings, but it was precisely because he knew that after the bankruptcy of the Galaxy Group, so many people were displaced. Down. So after knowing this, he is even more aware that if the turmoil in the Federation is not contained and continues like this, one after another large consortia will still go bankrupt under the turbulent situation. At that time, a large number of people will be homeless, and later, it will even turn into an armed riot. If this happens, the situation in the Federation will be completely out of control, and it is unknown how many people will die by then. So out of various considerations, he agreed to the marriage with Jiang Ying. Anyway, for Xu Luo, he was just marrying Jiang Ying, but it was just an extra marriage contract, and he would not really get married. For myself, the impact is not as huge as I imagined. Therefore, in Xu Luo''s view, Zhang Jian didn''t even know what they were doing now. For the Human Federation, it was pushing the Human Federation into an unknown abyss. Regardless of whether they succeed or fail, at least some of their actions are not a good thing for the Federation. There are some people who have been hiding in the dark and making trouble, which will eventually hinder the federation, and once they succeed, it means that the extinction of mankind is not far away. "Go!" At this moment when Zhang Jian wanted to say something, the legend next to him suddenly yelled, and then only saw a thick fog enveloping the three of them. "You still want to run in front of me, don''t you look down on me a bit?" Seeing this dense fog appearing and enveloping the three of them, Xu Luo smiled and didn''t say much about it. At this time, only a black air flow was seen, surrounding Xu Luo''s body, and then directly facing this black thick fog, it covered the past. "Oh, is it the Shadow Gate?" At this time, after Xu Luo felt the portal standing in the thick black fog through his destructive power, he understood how these people came to him in the past. It turned out that it was the ability of the Shadow Department. "I want to take a look, who is the one behind me intervening!" People at the legendary level are not qualified to open such a high-level Shadow Gate and teleport them from another place to the Hope Star. After all, the distance is too far away, and there is only one possibility that the other party is very powerful. "Presumptuous!" Just as Xu Luo penetrated his destructive power through this shadow door, Xu Luo seemed to hear a voice of scolding invisibly. At this time, when hearing this scolding sound, Xu Luo also felt a little dizzy. After Xu Luo regained his composure, the door of shadow and the black mist in front of him had disappeared. "If you dare to intervene in ordinary affairs at this time, I will give you a gift no matter what!" Although it was said that the Shadow Gate had disappeared at this time, Xu Luo didn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, just now, it was a **** who made the shot. Under such circumstances, it was not unexpected that he suffered a little loss in fighting a **** in the air at this time. After clearing his mind, Xu Luo got on the motorcycle again and headed towards his original goal. But at this time on another planet, in a vast hall, when a person looked at a black spot in his palm, he couldn''t help frowning. "Great Priest!" At this time, when Zhang Jian and the three stood in front of this person, they didn''t dare to breathe. After all, they are very clear that this great priest has the strength of a god. The strength of the **** level, even in any civilization, is definitely not a dispensable little person, but among their rebel army, the existence of the **** level is even more supreme. In this nebula, There are not many existences like the Great Priest. "You guys really caused me a big trouble!" After seeing Zhang Jian and the others at this time, the great priest couldn''t help but sigh. "The God of Destruction really lives up to his reputation!" After saying these words, he spread out his palm at this time, only to see that it was only a small black spot, but now he only saw this one black spot, which continued to spread in his palm with. This great priest can clearly feel that with the spread of this black spot, the divine power in his body is constantly being transformed by this mysterious black spot, directly increasing its own power . It''s not that this great priest has never mobilized his divine power and wanted to annihilate this black spot, but at this time, after he dispatched his divine power, he saw that the divine power composed of this black spot was constantly devouring Use your own divine power to strengthen yourself. Although he lost a little bit of his divine power in the process of transferring his divine power, his loss was indeed even greater. And although it is said that part of the black divine power has been annihilated, part of his divine power has been swallowed by the opponent when he was in front of him, so at the last moment, the part that he annihilated was just swallowed and transformed. As a result, after working hard for a long time, in the end, he didn''t actually hurt the other party at all. At this moment, these people watched the great priest, and that black spot appeared on the white and flawless palm that was spread out. I only saw a gray mist lingering beside this black dot, constantly approaching the black dot, but at this moment, this black dot moved quickly in the palm of the great priest, instead it looked like It is as if he is actively absorbing these black mist and merging into himself. The size of this black spot is dissipating in real time, but it is constantly replenishing itself by absorbing the gray mist, and as a result, it has maintained its original size without any change. "In just a short moment, I actually lost ten units of divine power!" After some trials, the great priest couldn''t help but shook his head. It was only such a short time of effort, and he actually lost ten units of divine power. It seems that ten units of divine power are not much, but what you need to know is that what you have acquired at this time is only a trace of destructive divine power. If at that time, more destructive divine power was transmitted, then at this time, the divine power lost by oneself is not only this. No wonder in the world of gods, those gods are so afraid of destroying divine power. It was just a test. After this wave of destructive power, the great priest lost interest in testing again. He wanted to quickly annihilate this wave of destructive power. Otherwise, if he continued like this, At that time, it will be a huge trouble for me. After having an idea in his heart, at this time, the huge divine power in the body of the great priest spewed directly towards his palm, trying to wipe out this destructive divine power in one fell swoop. Before, it was nothing more than a small knife, but at this time, when he directly mobilized his own divine power on a large scale, it was actually not difficult for him to wipe out such a destructive power. It''s just that what the great priest didn''t expect was that the black spot in his palm at this time suddenly broke away from his palm, forming a blurred figure in midair, and the next moment this blurred figure The person directly entered the body of the rebel member at the legendary level, and quickly occupied the opponent''s body under the horrified gaze of this rebel member. "Xu Luo sends his greetings to the Great Priest!" Relying on the body of a member of the legendary rebel army, Xu Luo directly greeted the great priest, and then he did not stay in this hall. The next moment, his whole body flickered several times. , directly left this hall. "What a great deal!" At this time, I saw that Xu Luo actually used his own ray of divine power to descend his own consciousness, and just now, he had been hiding his own ray of consciousness. At this time, the great priest couldn''t help laughing angrily, but he didn''t stay in this hall. At this time, he knew very well that once Xu Luo went out with the help of this legend-level strength, it might cause huge damage at that time. After all, this is the base camp of the rebel army in their nebula. If Xu Luo is allowed to carry out a massacre here, if the reserve forces are affected at that time, the loss will be very heavy. When the high priest of the rebel army left the hall, Zhang Jian and another member of the rebel army looked at each other in dismay. Especially at this time, Zhang Jian was very puzzled in his heart. He didn''t expect that in just a few years, the boy who was just an ordinary person at that time and needed to be trained by himself had actually reached such a level at this time. . The means used at this time were completely unimaginable, beyond his imagination. Earlier, he also understood that if Xu Luo wanted to kill them, it would be a breeze at all. The reason why they saved their lives , just want to let them lead the way. Besides, just now, the two of them were too weak, otherwise, the one occupied by Xu Luo would have been them. At this time, after the god-level priest came outside, he only saw that the place they were in was a huge city, and there were many people coming and going in the city. In this city, there are a large number of members belonging to their rebel army, but most of these ordinary people have nothing to do with their rebel army. In this way, they hide in this city, with the help of a large number of ordinary people people, to disguise their own identities. At this time, after the great priest came outside, he saw in his own induction that the legendary member of the rebel army had already died at this time. When the opponent''s vitality was directly squeezed out by Xu Luo, even if he was a legendary existence, but in the face of Xu Luo, he had no resistance at all. They are both legends, and both have domains, but the gap between Xu Luo and the opponent is too huge, so that when Xu Luo shot at the opponent, he easily seized control of the opponent''s body. This is the power that Xu Luo possesses today. Don''t look at him as just a legendary person, but now he has too much control over his own power. Don''t look at Xu Luo in the arena. The ranking is not high, but that''s actually because Xu Luo didn''t rank himself up at this time. He occasionally plays a few games in the arena every day. Although his ranking has been rising, he is far from reaching his limit. At this time, after this god-level powerhouse directly unfolded his divine sense, he saw wisps of black aura wandering everywhere in this city, and this wisp of black aura wandered in this city During the process, he only saw that quite a few people were stained with a trace of black aura, which immediately made him feel embarrassed. If Xu Luo''s destructive divine power gathers together, he can directly annihilate this ray of destructive divine power with thunder. After all, even if Xu Luo now has the ability to confront the god-level powerhouse head-on, being able to confront the god-level powerhouse head-on does not mean that he can defeat the god-level powerhouse, and what Xu Luo has passed on now is just his own destructive divine power. , the gap between the two is even more enormous. But now Xu Luo directly splits this destructive divine power, immediately causing a large number of people to be contaminated with this destructive divine power. Either kill all those people who are contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive spirit, or else they can only watch Xu Luo''s destructive power spread everywhere in this city. But if he wanted to kill these people, he would basically have to kill half of the city. In this case, the rebel army would inevitably suffer huge damage. It was precisely because of seeing this that this god-level powerhouse hesitated so much. Lets kill, the loss of too many people in one breath will definitely hurt the vitality of the members of their rebel army. After all, there are a large number of young juniors gathered in this nebula, and many of them are very talented, and they basically stay in this city. If these people are killed at this time, when the time comes It will cut off the retreat of their rebel army. But dont kill him. Earlier, he witnessed with his own eyes how domineering the divine power of destruction is. Under the condition of being contaminated with his own power, he watched his divine power being directly swallowed by the divine power of destruction, and then strengthened himself. If he hadn''t made a quick decision at that time and thought of quickly annihilating this destructive divine power, then that destructive divine power would definitely grow to a very powerful level. Now he is watching this destructive divine power spread all over the city. If he just sits idly by at this time, when the destructive divine power swallows up the power of these people in this city, he will be very It''s hard to imagine how big it will be by then. At this time, I only saw this great priest. After the divine sense unfolded, within his induction, anyone who was contaminated with the aura of destructive divine power would quickly annihilate the destructive divine power on the other party. After all, it was only a trace. That''s all, so he annihilated this ray of destructive divine power easily. Although it is said that at this time, a trace of the divine power of destruction has been annihilated, this great priest does not show any joy at all. Because he witnessed this trace of destructive divine power with his own eyes. Just now, it was only a little bit, but only after such a little time, these destructive divine powers have strengthened themselves by absorbing the power of these people . At this time, he kept shooting at those people who were infected with the power of destruction around him, but even if his speed was very fast, these people were scattered in all directions of the city, and he could only get rid of them little by little. Although he said that he could bring the entire city under his control, the process of deporting these people would take a certain amount of time after all, and it was impossible to expel all the people in the city easily. Even if he possesses god-level strength, he has not been able to achieve this level. If he is in the world of the gods, he can easily do it, but in the real world, he is suppressed by the will of the insulating universe. Well, when some of their god-level powerhouses are not able to blatantly use their own power, what he can use now is actually only the power of the legendary level. It''s just that the power of the legendary level that these gods can use is far beyond the imagination of people who are at the legendary level. It''s just that at the beginning, this great priest thought that he would be able to deal with these destructive powers soon, but when he found that he was in the process of expulsion, these destructive powers were attached to the people in this city , continue to grow, he will clear it up later, and those destructive divine powers have already attached to others at this time, after growing himself, under the induction of his divine sense, only a trace of black air flow, It flows on the bodies of these people, and then swims to others. I only saw more and more people being directly infected under the interference of these destructive powers. As a result, he worked hard for a long time, and the number of people in these cities who were contaminated by the destructive power doubled in the increase. Although it is said that this god-level powerhouse expels these destructive powers relatively quickly, but at this moment, there are too many people in the city who are contaminated by the destructive power. Therefore, when the power in the bodies of these large numbers of people is swallowed by the power of destruction, the speed of growth is far faster than the speed of his expulsion. Therefore, after these destructive divine powers develop to a certain extent, they will directly complete the split, flow from the bodies of these people to other people, and infect more people. "Great Priest, I will send you a big gift!" And just as this great priest at the level of a **** was in the process of being suspicious, only Xu Luo''s vague figure was seen forming in this city. The figure of Luo flew away directly from the city. "Where to go!" After seeing Xu Luo, a supernatural clone who wanted to fly away, the great priest''s expression changed. At this time, if Xu Luo''s divine power is contaminated in this city, he can still deal with it, but if at this time, Xu Luo''s divine power flies directly to other places, then the planet will , when other cities are uncontrolled, it is hard for him to imagine how many people Xu Luo can absorb to strengthen himself by then. What kind of destruction will be caused at that time, so at this moment, he doesn''t care about the people above this city. Luo chased in the direction of this phantom. It''s just that the flying speed of this phantom is really too fast. Although this **** is said to be moving quickly, there is still a thin line between Xu Luo and Xu Luo. Whenever he wants to catch up with Xu Luo, But Xu Luo ran away slipperily. And when this god-level powerhouse was in the process of tracking this phantom, he only saw everyone above the city who was contaminated with the spirit of destruction. Seeing these forces that I have worked so hard to cultivate, they are quickly swallowed by some unknown force at this time, and their strength naturally begins to decline. And at this time, these destructive powers are devouring the power of these people, and in the process of rapidly growing themselves, more and more destructive powers are constantly completing splits, attaching to more and more people, and soon In the entire city, everyone has been contaminated with these destructive divine powers. And at this time, only phantoms belonging to Xu Luo appeared one after another in this city, and then flew in different directions. The first phantom was quickly overtaken by the god, and then shattered. After quickly getting rid of this strand, this strong **** quickly returned to the city, but when he saw phantoms flying away in different directions one after another, he suddenly became distraught Yes, it could only be one figure after another, and tracked them in the direction of those phantoms. Now that things have happened, he absolutely cannot allow these phantoms to spread towards other cities. Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe. Even at this time, he will not hesitate to expose some god-level strength. A dignified god-level powerhouse, although facing the suppression of the consciousness of the insulated universe, he will have a certain backlash when he uses the strength of the god-level, but after all, when he is high enough, he will be backlashed a little bit, after all. It can also be tolerated, but now these phantoms of destructive power absolutely cannot be delayed. Once it is time to delay, the situation will be too bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 908： Gods shackles, epoch-making resource utilization Chapter 908 God''s shackles, epoch-making resource utilization Just when this **** was thinking about extinguishing those phantoms running around, in a hidden corner of this city, Xu Luo quietly watched his figure, running around. "This **** is so weak!" While watching this scene, Xu Luo sighed. In his perception, Xu Luo felt that this **** was really weak. It seems that at this time, he casually annihilated Xu Luo''s phantom clones, but what you need to know is that Xu Luo is just some phantoms, and his power is not very powerful. But at this time, in the process of extinguishing these phantoms of himself, this god, in the body of a god, couldn''t lift the weight lightly at all, which naturally made Xu Luo feel that the other party was too weak. It seems that at this time, these destructive divine powers of Xu Luo are constantly absorbing the power of the people in this city, and after breeding more destructive divine powers, they condense into these phantoms, wanting to go to other cities middle. At this time, these phantoms were being extinguished by this god-level powerhouse, so none of the phantoms passed directly. But what he didn''t know at all was that at this time Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, in the process of continuous transformation, was only a small part of these phantoms, a large amount of which had actually gathered at this time. On Xu Luo''s avatar. And he didn''t want to escape from this city and go to other places as the other party imagined, but just gathered together and hid in this city. At this time, this **** was busy destroying these phantoms, so he didn''t notice at all that a large amount of destructive divine power had already condensed to form Xu Luo''s avatar. But at this time, what Xu Luo had to admit was that the rebels in this city had indeed gathered a lot of strength. He didn''t expect that in such a small city, the population is only a few hundred thousand, but there are more than a dozen legends in it, and the number of gold and silver level practitioners is also very large, which even once made Xu Luo think , I have entered a city in a different world. In the real world, except for the capital planets of some civilizations, otherwise it would be difficult to see so many strong people gathered in a city. . Not to mention that there are so many practitioners in such a small city. It was precisely because of the high density of cultivators in this city that Xu Luo easily devoured their power at this time, directly transforming it into his own destructive divine power, and then condensed his destructive avatar. And at this time, as those destructive divine powers are constantly condensing, more and more people are directly swallowed by the destructive divine powers, and then disappear. The divine power of destruction is very domineering. After being contaminated by these people, once they have no power to extinguish these divine powers of destruction, they can only watch all their own power, after being contaminated by these divine powers of destruction. , continue to transform, and then become a part of the destructive power. Once all their powers are directly contaminated and transformed by the God of Destruction, death awaits them naturally. At this time, along with the death of members of the rebel army, the number of Temple Destroyer forces gathered by Xu Luo is also constantly increasing. Under the circumstances that most people in the whole city have already been contaminated with the divine power of destruction, Xu Luo never thought about letting more divine power of destruction continue to be contaminated, but quietly waited for the divine power of destruction, and directly These people in this city carry out the infestation. At this time, when those bronze and silver-level people faced the destructive power, they directly completed the transformation in an instant, and only those people at the gold legend level could resist a little. But this kind of resistance is actually nothing more than a drop in the bucket. Legendary people can persist for a while longer. As for those gold-level people, they are just dying and being invaded soon after. Because there is a huge difference between the blood power these people have, the energy such as battle qi, and the destructive divine power possessed by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to absorb a large amount of energy before it can actually transform into a trace of divine power of destruction. Therefore, Xu Luo, the avatar of divine power of destruction, condensed from the power of swallowing most people in this city, The energy occupied is actually not as much as imagined. When that god-level powerhouse wiped out those phantoms flying everywhere, when he came back to watch the load-bearing situation, it immediately made his eyes tear. He didn''t think about himself, it was just a short delay. When he came back to his senses, most people in the city had been completely swallowed by the power of destruction. Actually, he didn''t know that if a large number of people in this city were human beings, Xu Luo still had certain scruples in his heart when he attacked. But in this city, most of the residents are of different races, and thinking that these people are rebels, when thinking of the attacks they made in the Human Federation earlier, let Xu The last trace of pity in Luo''s heart disappeared, so he could calmly face the contamination of these people by his divine power. But at this time, when this strong man of the gods returned, and then thought about expelling the divine power contaminated by these people in this city, he sensed that everyone occupied a large amount of energy. Destroy the divine power, expel these destructive divine powers at this time, in fact, that person is almost dead. Under such circumstances, it is basically a drop in the bucket to get rid of these destructive powers at this time. What''s more, when everyone is contaminated with a lot of destructive divine power at this time, if he wants to expel these destructive divine powers, he will also need to spend a lot of power at that time. It must be a serious injury. "How about this gift?" At this moment, Xu Luo appeared generously in front of this god-level powerhouse. "You didn''t leave?" At this time, when he saw Xu Luo, a body completely condensed by the destructive divine power, this god-level powerhouse was very surprised. At the beginning, he thought that Xu Luo had already left the city secretly, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo actually appeared in front of him with great fanfare at this time. "I said I would give you a big gift, how can I leave casually at this time?" There was a warm smile on Xu Luo''s face. At this moment, he was floating in mid-air with his hands open. The next moment, some people in the city were tainted with destructive divine power, and they gathered in Xu Luo''s body. Luo''s body, and at this moment, his whole body looked even more staring, basically no different from a real person. "What gave you the confidence to be so rampant in front of me with a legend?" After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the high priest of the rebel army squinted his eyes. At this time, the tentacles-like hairs on the top of his head also stood up. This is the expression of the vastayas when they are angry. After hearing the words of this god-level powerhouse, Xu Luo at this moment didn''t take the other party''s threat at all. He came here to deliberately provoke the other party. After all, Xu Luo also wanted to try at this time, how huge the gap between himself and the god-level powerhouse was. But on the human side, after all, he is too embarrassed to do anything to those elders, and now that he has finally caught a foreign god, of course he has to give it a try. And before, during the process of probing, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the strength of this alien **** was not as strong as he imagined, so Xu Luo didn''t have any mentality to attack the opponent at this time burden. At this time, this alien **** didn''t show mercy at all. He only saw an invisible coercion directly covering Xu Luo''s body. Under the coercion of the super strong, many people were even crushed to death on the spot. At the beginning, the strength of these people was indeed not bad, but in the previous period, most of their strength had been eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and then Xu Luo forced this destructive divine power from their bodies After being drawn away, they lost half of their lives. At this time, they suddenly encountered the awe-inspiring situation of a god-level powerhouse, and naturally let them die on the spot. Seeing this god-level strongman get angry and disregard the safety of his own people, Xu Luo also raised his eyebrows at this time, feeling even more disgusted with these people in the rebel army. At the beginning, the population of these rebels shouted very well, wanting to rescue those who live at the bottom of every civilization. I thought about overthrowing those rulers and leading them to a better life, but take a look, now they are like this when they face their own people. It is conceivable that when they really sit in power , it is estimated that it will appear even more brutal. I saw only a black mist, directly covering the side of this god, and the next moment, an invisible wave descended directly on Xu Luo''s body. Being suppressed by this invisible wave at this time, Xu Luo only felt that a heavy burden was placed on him, as if an earth practitioner had imposed a gravity field on himself. But Xu Luo clearly felt that the pressure he was bearing at this time was not the gravity exerted on him by the gravity field, but the opponent was suppressing him with the field, so he let himself bear this pressure. "No, this is God''s Domain!" Soon Xu Luo reflected that what he was facing at this time was not a legend. At this time, when the opponent''s domain had been promoted to the Kingdom of God, what was imposed on him at this time should be the domain of the Kingdom of God. But Xu Luo was puzzled by something. He could clearly feel that the coercion he was bearing at this time was not as strong as he imagined. It''s not even as powerful as some of the powerful top legendary experts I met in the arena. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo blinked his eyes and quickly realized. What I am facing at this time is just an ordinary god, how can I compare with the best among the top legends I have faced in the arena? Don''t look at those people, they are only at the legendary level at this time, but in fact, some of them can actually be promoted to become gods, but they are just suppressing their own strength. And at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that this god-level powerhouse was a little cautious in the process of doing it, as if he was afraid that if his strength exceeded a certain limit, he would suffer some problems . After seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he found out that the other party had some scruples, he naturally wanted to beat the dog in the water. However, in the real world, it is naturally impossible to unscrupulously release all kinds of powerful spells like in the world of the gods and other worlds. After all, in the real world without any supplementary power, it is actually a waste to use these spells wantonly. What''s more, in the real world, under the invisible suppression of the consciousness of the insulating universe, in fact, when these spells are used in the real world, their power is greatly reduced. At this moment, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and condensed the divine power of destruction into a long sword. The next moment, he launched an attack on this god-level powerhouse. Xu Luo himself is very proficient in fighting. At this time, he has been promoted to the legendary level, and he has a very high degree of control over his own power. Now he is controlling the law of destruction. When launching an attack, he will follow him like a shadow and directly approach this God''s side. No matter how he dodges at this time, Xu Luo directly adopts the mode of strong attack, letting the opponent clumsily under his own attack. In the past, the **** who had been eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power did not dare to confront Xu Luo head-on at this time. After all, he knows very well that if he is eroded by the divine power of destruction at this time, his poor strength will be greatly reduced by then. So at this time, he was just constantly retreating defensively, but he didn''t attack Xu Luo head-on. Because he wanted to consume Xu Luo''s divine power. After all, Xu Luo was not a real god. Under the circumstances, manipulating his clone would also consume his spiritual power very seriously. Moreover, such a clone without any source of power, after being consumed, the other party''s power will naturally be consumed by oneself at that time. Under the situation of fighting fast between the two, only two figures were seen flickering in this city, and wherever they passed, there were only constant roars. Besides, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately control his own power at this time. In the process of continuously attacking this god, he would destroy some buildings in this city from time to time. But at this time, neither Xu Luo nor the **** can care about these things at all, and they only care about their own battles. At this time, under the aftermath of their battle, some half-dead people in the city were directly affected by them, some people even destroyed the buildings destroyed by them, and the falling construction waste, Straight to death. "How long can you last without controlling your divine power consumption? After all, what you have here is just a clone of yourself. I don''t even need to take the initiative to act now. You will consume yourself by then. This power then completely disappears." Although at this time, Xu Luo directly suppressed him and was powerless to fight back, but at this time, this great priest was very calm, even attacking Xu Luo in words. When facing the other party''s words, Xu Luo didn''t respond at all at this time. At this time, he just seized the time to launch an attack. After all, at this time, he was just following his initial thoughts, and wanted to test the gap between himself and the god-level powerhouse. It was just beyond Xu Luo''s expectation that in the process of his continuous attacks, the opponent did not fight back, which immediately made him pay attention. Just now, when the opponent was counterattacking, Xu Luo made a judgment. Afterwards, the strength of the opponent''s strength was assured, and it did not exceed the limit of legend. It also means that at this time, the opponent seems to be under some restrictions, and cannot use the combat power of the **** level, and it also makes him understand why he felt that this **** was so weak at the beginning. Because the strength of the opponent is limited, and they can only use the strength of the legendary level. In the case of dealing with Xu Luo''s phantoms, it naturally seems a little powerless. Although at that time, the phantoms of these poems produced by Xu Luo were just phantoms, but what you need to know is that these phantoms were also constructed by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. Destroying the divine power itself is very domineering. If you want to use up some of the destructive divine power, you need to pay double the price, so the opponent''s performance is not satisfactory. At this time, when facing such an opponent who couldn''t fight back, Xu Luo was able to display all the abilities he had mastered to his heart''s content and use them on the opponent. "It''s a pity, I will come to you next time!" But soon, Xu Luo sensed that another powerful aura in the distance was rushing towards him. Knowing that the opponent had already arrived with reinforcements at this time, Xu Luo did not continue. Originally, he was just conducting a probing attack. At this time, he directly mobilized the destructive power that condensed his avatar, and launched a powerful attack on this god. Under Xu Luo''s forceful attack, this **** can''t defend like before. After all, at this time, if he continues to defend like this, when facing Xu Luo''s powerful attack, he can only become a living target at that time. At this time, after forcing out the opponent''s god-level strength, Xu Luo laughed and left in front of the opponent''s eyes. At the beginning, although he only launched two attacks, the destructive divine power he condensed has basically been consumed. It''s just that although he almost digested the destructive divine power he had condensed in just a few words, Xu Luo''s heart was indeed very happy, especially the scene he saw just now made him confirm in his heart that he time guessing. "This guy" But seeing Xu Luo''s avatar disappear in front of his eyes at this time, this god-level powerhouse did not have the slightest sense of joy. Because he knew that the reason why the opponent consumed the energy contained in his avatar so quickly was because at this time, another great priest of the rebel army was about to provide support, so he gave Xu Luo startle away. But what you need to know is that in order to drive away Xu Luo at that time, he could no longer maintain the strength of the legendary level, but used the combat power of the **** level. When the red cloud came, the whole person looked very depressed. Before the god-level powerhouse could respond, he saw a figure with a fishbowl head approaching him. However, when he saw that there were no enemies in front of this god-level powerhouse, and red clouds were exposed above his head, this figure with a fish tank head, in the fish tank, a red goldfish was swimming freely. While moving, after giving him a thumbs up gesture, this figure quickly slipped away without any hesitation. And seeing this guy who came to support, so lacking in loyalty, directly abandoning himself and running far away, this god-level powerhouse of Avarosa did not hesitate at all. At this time, when he saw that the red cloud had completely locked himself, he hurried towards the wilderness. After all, if he stayed in this city at this time, he would face the punishment of the insulating universe. At that time, this city will be completely annihilated. So in the face of the punishment of the world''s will, the best way is to go to the wilderness. Under the condition that no one will be affected, it will naturally not have much impact. "The god-level powerhouses cannot be revealed to the world. The real reason is that they will be punished by the world after using the god-level combat power in the real world." At this time, Xu Luo was on the hope star, and Xu Luo was also thinking about it. Just now, he forced the great priest of the rebel army to use the god-level combat power. As a result, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, he only saw that the other party was punished by the insulating universe. In the front, even if it was just a glimpse, he had already seen the red cloud. Others naturally couldn''t see anything, but Xu Luo traveled all over the world and entered different worlds for so many years, so he easily judged that it was the punishment of the world. Before, Xu Luo was wondering why these god-level powerhouses could not be revealed to the world. Although those top powers stipulate that these god-level powerhouses cannot intervene in ordinary things, Xu Luo feels that although these top powerhouses have made certain regulations, if they act secretly, they will eventually Once no one finds the traces of their actions, naturally no one will know what happened. But for so many years, he has never heard of a god-level powerhouse intervening in the secular world, which immediately made him very puzzled. You must know that even before, when Sword Master Xuantian made a fuss on Origin Star, Li Xunqi only made a move at that time, and he didn''t really fight against Sword Master Xuantian. Now after seeing this scene, Xu Luo finally understood that it was not that these god-level powerhouses did not want to make a move, but because they were affected by the rules of the world, and if they dared to intervene, they would definitely be punished These are the punishments of the will of the world. Under such circumstances, even if there are no regulations, in fact, they dare not intervene in the affairs of the world at all. They can come forward, but they must not use the combat power of the gods. After cheating a top powerhouse without making a fuss, Xu Luo felt a little relieved at this time. Thinking of the time before, when those rebels came to him and recruited him, Xu Luo felt very enjoyable in his heart. For some reason, when Xu Luo faced these rebels, he couldn''t feel any good feelings toward them. Especially now that Xu Luo himself has become a general in the Federation, the two sides have different positions. Although the standard of living of many people in the federation is not good, at least they can be called living and working in peace and contentment. It will not be like a few years ago, during the economic depression, when life was difficult, and in the following time, with the development of the federal economy, everyone''s living standards will be higher and higher The life of the Federation has entered into a state of soaring, and there are always some people who want to sabotage it secretly. Naturally, Xu Luo is determined not to allow such things. Unintentionally, after discovering the reason why these gods really cannot intervene in the affairs of the world, Xu Luo felt much happier at this time, and continued to move towards her original goal. At this time, the energy conversion center that Xu Luo built before was actually not in the city, but in the wild. However, in this wilderness, a small base has been built, and there are special personnel to guard it, so there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations in this conversion center. After Xu Luo came to this conversion center, he parked his locomotive, and after going through various verifications, he entered the base of this conversion center. After entering the portals, Xu Luo came to the main control center. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he could only see pipes on the central main control platform. These so-called pipelines are actually virtual energy pipelines, which are condensed by formations. And those biological energy collected from various regions on the entire planet, and dissipated energy are input into this main control platform through these channels. At this time, I only saw white light spots and green light spots in the pipes, wandering constantly, and then fell into a platform below. These green light spots represent the biological energy of each person, while the white light spots are those who have absorbed the energy of the origin stone and then dissipated it, and then collected it. At this time, these light spots poured in from the pipeline, and then fell into a platform below. Only some impurities in these light spots were seen. After being eliminated in the platform, Only pure energy is left, which is directly compressed in this platform, and in the following time, drop after drop of energy liquid drips down from this platform towards a pipe. In this pipe, the dripping liquid condenses in a pool below, and then under strong pressure, the liquid in these pools is directly forcibly compressed into a solid. When the object reaches a certain level, it is fished out from this pool, and then enters the holes one by one. After some screening, it falls into another room and is stored. This is the whole process of these energies being collected, then eliminated, screened, compressed and stored. It seems very easy, but in fact, Xu Luo paid a lot of money to engrave this formation on the entire planet, and after letting a large number of Zergs busy on the entire planet, , have the current results. At this time, the number of practitioners in the city was not much, and the supernatural beings who were given energy to practice by Xu Luo failed to pass, the number of light spots collected was not as many as imagined . At this time, it took a long time for a drop of liquid to drip from the pipe. It is conceivable that with such a slow rate of formation of drops of liquid, there are naturally not many finished Origin Stones condensed. And at this time, Xu Luo actually set a standard in the process of condensing these energies. Because Xu Luo discovered after testing that the energy in the origin stones is generally the same, but there are actually subtle differences in the energy in the origin stones. It also means that some origin stones contain more energy, but some origin stones contain less energy. So at this time, Xu Luo fixed the energy of the source stones artificially produced by him to a certain standard, which meant that the energy in the source stones he took out from now on would be exactly the same . Xu Luo looked at this main control platform, then turned and entered another room for storage. At this time, I only saw holes in this room, and the finished source stones were directly stuffed through these holes. After these origin stones are stuffed in, they will be sorted by some living robots and sent into boxes one by one, picked and packaged, and piled up next to them. Seeing this time, the robots are busy here, neatly stacking these packaged source stones together. Xu Luo counted a little, and it can be clearly seen that the number of origin stones stored in this room at this time is not as many as imagined. Because each box can hold a hundred Origin Stones, and now Xu Luo sees that the number of boxes on the ground is not that many. However, it was beyond Xu Luo''s expectation to have so many origin stones. Now, after all, it is just the beginning. Later, more and more people practice. I hope that as the number of people on the stars increases, the amount of energy and biological energy that can be collected will increase. Now is just the beginning, and although it seems that the amount of energy collected now is not much, you must know that this is a cost-free business. Except that at the beginning, he paid a lot of cost, but in the subsequent time, as long as he continues to collect step by step, he will be able to collect more source stones, which means that he can return to his original state. . After seeing the effect of this energy center, Xu Luo nodded. It seems that a few source stones cannot be collected in a day, but after all, it is only the beginning. When the strength of the people on these planets becomes stronger and stronger, more energy can naturally be collected by then. Before, Xu Luo built a formation on the Hope Star, just to conduct an experiment, and wanted to try whether his idea could succeed. But now that he finds that his experiment is really possible, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t think about building this formation only on the Hope Star, but thinks that if it is on the Origin Star, or on other planets Among them, if these formations are constructed one by one, how much energy can be absorbed by then? On the hope star, there are not many practitioners, so it can''t collect much energy. If you want to get a certain effect, you still need to wait for a long time. But similar to the origin star, or other human planets, it has been developed for many years at this time, which means that there are a large number of people on these planets. Moreover, when there are a large number of practitioners on these planets, a large amount of biological energy and energy will be dissipated during the process of these people''s cultivation, and it will naturally be collected at that time. to a large amount of energy. Although it is said that there are free energies on the origin star, in fact, if many people only absorb these free energies, the speed of their own practice is actually very slow. But if these formations are arranged, each formation will also collect the free energy and compress them into individual source stones. At that time, these energies dissipated from different worlds will be directly compressed into energy. Then it can be distributed to these people for practice. After all, compared to absorbing free energy from the world, absorbing the energy in these source stones will naturally make one''s strength faster and more powerful. Easily absorbed. And there is another reason, that is, if these origin stones can be collected in large quantities, then the cost of practice can be directly reduced. This is a very meaningful thing. Even if humans can collect a lot of resources in worlds of billions and billions, no one will dislike the resources they have. After all, human beings have too many people, and it is not an easy task to complete the layout of national practice. So although it seems that the Human Federation can get a lot of cultivation resources, when it is distributed to everyone, there are not as many as imagined. And on each planet, there are so many people releasing bio-energy, if these energies are not utilized, they will directly dissipate and enter the void. But now that Xu Luo can directly collect these biological energies, when the time comes, the impurities can be extracted, and the collected energy can be used to improve human strength. be more efficient. This matter is actually very meaningful, and for the human side, it will increase the strength of the human side and speed up a step. In the past, even though more and more origin stones were obtained now, the price of origin stones, after all, was still there and could not be lowered. Because although the number of origin stones obtained has increased, the number of people who have become practitioners is also increasing, so the demand for origin stones has not stagnated in the slightest. There is even a phenomenon that the price of origin stones in the black market is getting more and more expensive. But now if the human side can get a large amount of origin stones, more and more people, even ordinary people, will be able to access the origin stones. Naturally, the cost of living will be directly reduced, and more and more people People, their strength is improving more and more rapidly, and when there are so many masters in the Human Federation, why do they need to worry about people from other races oppressing themselves? Because of this, Xu Luo paid so much attention to this main control platform when conducting simulation experiments on Hope Star, deliberately built an energy conversion center outside the city, and even sent people to station here . Now that the situation has been achieved, Xu Luo still needs to consider whether there are any hidden dangers in it. Only after the test has no hidden dangers can it be widely implemented in the entire human federation. Xu Luo took away the boxes that were originally piled up in this room. Although a large amount of energy had been extracted at this time, whether these energy can be similar to the real source stones is still needed at this time. Conducted some probing and research, so at this time Xu Luo wanted to take away the source stones that were obtained, and let the practitioners try it out. The main reason is that before this thing, Xu Luo recommended it through a deduction system. In theory, there is naturally no problem, but the reason why theory is theory is because it has not gone through any practice. So at this time, Xu Luo still has to go through the on-site implementation before he can be sure that this thing is really harmless. Xu Luo didn''t stay too long in this energy conversion center. After taking away the collected source stones, he left here quickly. In the following time, after hearing the roar of the locomotive, Xu Luo broke through the sky and left the energy conversion platform the next moment. At this time, Xu Luo often wanders around the Hope Star. After all, as the governor of the Hope Star, he is in charge of more than just a Hope City. So every city has to go around for a while. After all, Xu Luo is in control of dozens of cities. In fact, it seems that he doesn''t have much to do, but in fact, Xu Luo Luo is also very busy most of the time. After all, most of the time, Xu Luo is basically on the road. Although the distances between these cities are not so far away, Xu Luo can basically reach another city in one or two hours when driving a locomotive and flying in the sky, but he is always in the middle of the journey. It was actually very difficult for Xu Luo to spend so much time online. There are too many cities, and many times he needs to go to another city, and he needs to spend a lot of time on the road, which naturally makes him very dissatisfied, but at this moment, he is not going to give away the tunnel worms he owns. Take it out, after all, this thing is too epoch-making, and you must not take it out to break everyone''s perception. Even in the world of the gods, he only applied it on a small scale, because he was afraid that too many people would bring huge troubles to himself if they knew about it. After all, Xu Luo''s performance in the world of the gods is already very eye-catching. The power in his hands is too powerful, which has aroused the fear of others. He will take out things like tunnel worms that can ignore distance, At that time, it will provoke some sensitive nerves of the gods. At that time, the other party will naturally not want to see him continue to improve so unscrupulously. If that happens, it is very likely that some people will be unable to sit still and attack themselves. The tunnel worms are like the deep space magic ants that Xu Luo had before, they can be improved infinitely, they are basically stuff at the bottom of the box, and they must not be taken out casually. Before, in Xu Luos destruction of the Holy See, these things were installed in cities, but at that time, they could be disguised as teleportation arrays. After all, the destruction of the Holy See only occupied an area. Although the area teleportation array was expensive to build, it was still within an acceptable range. Unlike those cross-region teleportation arrays, the price of those things is very high. So when Xu Luo was doing these things, after all, he had to make enough preparations. Now that his strength is not enough to withstand these shocks, he naturally had to take it easy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 909： Reach the sky in one step, from ordinary to **** (thanks to book friend Xinyu Chapter 909 Reaching the sky in one step, from everything to God (thanks to the character provided by book friend Xinyu Xingqing) In the world of the gods. At this time, Ying Yingluo was about to be promoted to the astral world. Under such circumstances, the whole person had fallen into silence, but she did not forget that at this time, she was speeding up the digestion of the cities she controlled. At the same time, she also began to send her own people to collect various rare resources in one area. Although she didn''t really need these things herself, Ying Man needed them at this moment. Nowadays, the powerful gods of human beings are searching for all kinds of rare resources, and then send them to Zuo Tianyao for transformation, and then send them to Yingman to help him improve his own power. At this time, in Yingman''s divine kingdom, Yingman at this time has already entered the state of practice early. And at this time, Ying Man didn''t hesitate at all, and spent his own divine power crystals every day regardless of the cost, and then summoned all the troops in the altars of various troops. After summoning these arms, he quickly used the stored resources to promote these arms step by step. In the past, because the cost of feeding these arms was very high, in many cases, a large number of people basically would not continue to summon the arms except for the daily maintenance of their own kingdom of God. But at this time, Yingman needed to store up enough strength, so he naturally didn''t hesitate at all. After all, at this time, with the strength of the entire Human Federation, under the condition of supplying Yingman for one person, a little consumption would not be consumed at all. People take it to heart. In the past, Ying Man was a hale and hearty old man, but now he looks gray-haired and his face is full of wrinkles. You know, in the real world, he is an old man, but in the world of the gods, he is actually just a middle-aged man. At this time, in the world of the gods, he has already synchronized with himself in the real world. It is conceivable that at this time he has actually reached the point of exhaustion. It''s just that even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, for the strong gods, their dying time is different from that of ordinary people. He is indeed about to die at this time, but he can still persist for a while after all. of. . And now human beings are playing with this time difference, taking advantage of the fact that the day when the deadline for winning has not completely arrived, they are fighting for their lives with the sky. "Actually, you don''t need to spend so much energy for me, an old man." At this time, in his kingdom of God, a clone of Ying Man is receiving several other god-level powerhouses. Of course, in the world of gods, they are all god-king powerhouses. "If you have these resources, no matter if you hand them over to that kid Xu Luo or the girl Yingluo, they can be directly promoted to the level of the main god. There is no need to waste them on a bad old man like me." In fact, among the high-level human beings, there are differences of opinion between the two parties. Just like what Yingman said now, he is not very willing to waste so many resources on himself, because he feels that he has no such potential at all, even if at this time, human beings spend a lot of resources on On his own body, he forcibly raised himself to the level of the main god, but that''s all. According to his thinking, at this time, both Xu Luo and Yingluo have very strong aptitudes, so at this time, put this If some resources are spent on them, then they can be promoted to the main **** level faster. And in the following time, they even have further hopes that they may be able to be promoted to the master level. In that case, their strength is too strong for the Human Federation. "What are you talking about?" After hearing what Ying Man said, Li Xunqi glared at him dissatisfied. "So many of us have worked hard for such a long time, do you think that one sentence can erase everything we have done? And if it can elevate you to the level of the main god, even if you can only be at this level for the rest of your life, so what? Who dares to underestimate the level of the main **** in any place? " Now the most scarce thing on the human side is the top powerhouse, and the main god-level powerhouse is the real ceiling of high-level combat power. Under such circumstances, even those eighth or ninth-level civilizations will not be said to be a main god-level powerhouse, but dispensable. Just like Zuo Tianyao, because he is strong enough in the main **** level, so even if he was only born in the first level of civilization before, those people with the eighth or ninth level of civilization, when facing him Sometimes, you have to be polite. In any place, the fist has the final say. If the human side has two main god-level powerhouses in the future, those intermediate and advanced civilizations will also have to face the human federation, this second-level civilization. Be polite to them, because all of this is the confidence brought by strength. "I just don''t think it''s worth it." Seeing all his old friends trying to persuade him at this moment, Ying Man could only sigh helplessly. His family knows his own affairs, he knows very well that he has already stood at the limit that he can reach, and the peak of the **** king is already the highest peak he can reach, so he never thought about it at all. One day, he can be promoted to the main **** level. But the attitude of the human side now is to gather the strength of an entire civilization and force him to be piled up directly. If it is other civilizations, it is difficult to do this, because the main **** does not rely entirely on resources to rise up, but the human side has Zuo Tianyao, who masters the art of good fortune. It exists, so there is such a hope. The ability to mediate good fortune is not just about allowing Zuo Tianyao to change those materials to their original materials and make them out according to his imagination. The real effect of mediating good fortune should be to do whatever you want, to accomplish whatever you want. So at this time, if Zuo Tianyao is willing to pay a certain price, he can forcibly promote Ying Man. So at this time, they are collecting resources everywhere, and forcibly improving the strength of the troops that Yingman has on hand. In fact, it is just to let him have the strength to protect himself, so that he can have the strength when those people from the same clan come to stop him. The things he did at this time actually had nothing to do with his promotion to the level of the main god. Of course, the price to be paid to forcibly elevate a **** king to the level of the main **** is extremely huge. If Zuo Tianyao is only to bear it by himself, then it is difficult for him to bear it, but now the human federation jointly To undertake the undertaking, and under the circumstances that they have made enough preparations, this matter is actually quite safe for them. In the situation that these top powerhouses have communicated with each other, in fact, later on, some other human gods can just obey orders, because they have no right to speak at all. In this process, it is naturally impossible to say that everyone is of one mind, and some people naturally have other ideas. But with these ten top powerhouses already united as one, other people can only hold back any thoughts they have. Its like those wealthy forces, they each have their own small thoughts, but at this moment, after these top powerhouses give orders, no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts, they can only hide them. At this time, countless gods are searching in the starry sky and the worlds of planes, and a large amount of rare materials are directly collected by them. Moreover, at this time, they are not just their own avatars, Going around to collect, and one by one began to trade with other gods, and exchanged a large amount of rare resources. At this time, the human side moved frequently. In fact, the movement was very huge, but because such things were relatively common, as these gods were scattered in various places, they did not attract the attention of others. At this time, Xu Luo actually collected the most resources. After all, under the circumstance that he was sitting on a protective umbrella, he included a large number of civilizations. Under such circumstances, in the process of attacking again and again, A large number of resources entered the protection of the umbrella, and in the following time, Xu Luo directly relied on his own privileges to take the lead in exchanging all these materials. In the past, Xu Luo always chose the power of faith, but now he directly gave up the power of faith and exchanged meritorious service for these rare materials. In fact, few people could notice Xu Luo''s movement at all. The main reason is that Xu Luo is anonymous in the process of designing, and the members of the umbrella exchange their merits for these materials, so no one will know who the person who exchanged these materials is. Through this method, Xu Luo actually provided Yingman with a lot of resources. The goal of the human side is also very clear now, which is to forcibly elevate Ying Man to the level of the main god. In the following time, if the human side can have two main god-level powerhouses, the right to speak will naturally be very important at that time, and in the following time, it will happen to catch up with Ying Yingluo''s promotion to the star realm. At that time, during the process of Ying Yingluo''s promotion, there will naturally be a lot of people coming to make trouble. But if at that time, the human side can have two main god-level powerhouses sitting in the town, those alien neighbors who want to do something at that time will also have to weigh in. At that time, in the process, can they carry it? revenge on the human side. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the people of the Yu clan are actually advancing rapidly. In the beginning, because Xu Luo met the Goddess of Dawn, he knew the gods under the Goddess of Light. Now they are in a very difficult situation. These gods under the Goddess of Light have been kept by the Holy See of Light. Under the situation of some gods chasing and killing them, it is conceivable that basically no one can control their believers. So in the following time, Xu Luo sent some members of the Yu clan under him to search for believers of these gods on the continent of the gods, trying to relieve the pressure they faced, and even destroyed Pope Anna of the Holy See. They all did it themselves. At this time, it is in the North Twenty-Three District. Looking at the boundless starry sky, at this moment, a girl with an immature face and eyes full of brilliance stared blankly at the boundless starry sky, falling into deep thought. "Why is the light in the starry sky not considered light?" Looking at the shadowless starry sky at this time, this immature girl muttered something. "Since my lord is the embodiment of light, all light should be controlled by my lord, and the same is true for starlight!" At this time, she had a whim in her heart. They used to believe in the Goddess of Light, but now that Xu Luo has mastered the original law of light, their belief in the Goddess of Light has been transferred. It was on Xu Luo''s body, so at this time, many members of the Yu Clan still stubbornly believed that Xu Luo should be the God of Light. As for the God of Light, it should be the one who controls the light, but this girl from the Feather Race thinks that starlight should also be light, so why should the stars all over the sky not be controlled by the God of Light that she believes in? of. At this time, when this girl stared blankly at the boundless starry sky in the sky, she didn''t realize that a bright light shrouded her body at this moment. And under the shroud of this bright silver light, her strength is also improving silently at this time. The light of the stars contains the power of the stars. Under such circumstances, this power is incomparably pure. At this time, when this power enveloped the girl, it forcibly raised her strength up. . Back then, she was only at the gold level. At this time, she quickly crossed several gold levels, and then directly reached the peak of gold. At this time, all I saw was a pair of pure white wings spread out behind this young girl, and then she flapped her own pair of wings unconsciously, leading her into the sky. But at this time, no matter where she flew, she could only see that bright beam of light, like a spotlight on the stage, covering her body all the time, and she would sway it wherever she went. "How am I in heaven?" At this time, after feeling that she was flying into the sky, Xing Yuqing couldn''t help but scream. At this time, she had already noticed that this bright silver beam of light gathered on her body, and at this time, there was a surging force surging in her body. Under such circumstances, she could clearly feel that she was being strengthened all the time. And the pair of wings behind him are full of power at this time. Among the bright silver lights swaying from the sky at this time, most of the power is actually absorbed by his pair of wings, but The aftereffect is that under the shroud of the bright silver beam, it immediately turned into a silvery white color. "My Wings!" Seeing that her wings had turned silvery white at this time, Xing Yuqing opened one eye wide, never expecting such a change at this time. But soon she felt worried. After all, for the Yu clan, wings are their symbol, and at the same time, they are also the source of their strength. She was worried that the color of her wings had changed at this time, and when she went back, other members of the Yu family would reject her when they saw her like this. But soon she didn''t have the mind to think about these things. After all, at this time, the endless power was continuously absorbed by her body, and she soon reached the golden peak. And under the circumstances that there is no way to promote it, this force is still rushing towards her body crazily, and soon the pair of wings behind her directly absorb a large amount of metabolism. Next, it directly transformed into silver. In the following time, only a huge force burst out directly from her body, and without any warning, she was directly transformed into a legendary existence by this silver force. And at this time, Xing Yuqing could clearly feel that the power of the starlight, as if it were endless, was rushing towards her body. And she was just a little girl at the time, but her body has undergone tremendous changes at this time, her face is still very immature, but some characteristics of her body have undergone drastic changes at this time, and at this time During the process, her biggest change was her black hair, which also directly turned silver. At this time, the power of the stars in the sky descended unscrupulously, and was then absorbed by Xing Yuqing. After seeing this appearance, a large number of creatures directly climbed up from the darkness in this area at this time. After all, this silver beam of light is really amazing. Under such circumstances, any creature that senses this huge force has already discovered the changes in the darkness at this time, so they want to crawl over one by one , wanting to see what''s going on. Especially those intelligent beings, thinking about whether there is something wrong with a genius at this time. After all, at this time, Xing Yuqing, who was in the state of breaking through, couldn''t control her own powerful power at all, her own aura was unscrupulous, and when it was gushing in all directions and sensing this wave of fluctuations, it was even more so. It made the existence of some ferocious beasts and beasts around them extremely crazy. At this time, countless monsters rushed out from the place where they were originally inhabited, and headed towards the direction where the beam of light fell, forming a scene of thousands of beasts galloping in the darkness. Those who were originally exploring in the nearby area, only now realized that so many beasts were frantically gathering in one direction, and they were suddenly taken aback. At this time, they can see it from a distance. That silver beam of light fell from the sky, but at this moment, feeling the huge power coming from that silver beam of light, and there were countless beasts rushing in that direction, these people hit a After the sudden attack, I finally gave up the idea of ??going to take a look. After all, these people are not fools. At this time, if they run over to check, there is a high probability that they will be directly torn apart by these beasts, even if they have legendary strength, but in the face of the tide of beasts Under such circumstances, it is impossible to escape at all. Its just that about all of this, Xing Yuqing didnt know at all at this time. At this time, she was still immersed in the process of her rapid growth of power. She only saw her strength gradually increase from the first level of legend to the second level of legend, and the third level step... There is no time to stop, and after a large number of stars descended from the sky, it seems that the stars in the night sky have become a little dimmed. At this time, Xing Yuqing is actually more aware of the law that she has comprehended. She also didn''t expect that she just expressed some emotions before, but unintentionally, it made her mind resonate with the starlight. What she didn''t expect was that she unconsciously comprehended the law of starlight, which made her present Today''s self, after getting the resonance of these powers of the stars, was empowered by the power of the stars. But although it is said that this promotion happened unintentionally, for Xing Yuqing, having such an encounter is naturally a good thing for herself. In the past, if she wanted to cultivate to the legendary level, the talent of the feather clan was not a big obstacle, but after all, it took time to push and rub. It will take at least several decades to reach the gold level and enter the legendary level. But now, not only has she saved decades of time, she has been promoted to the legendary level in one step, and after entering the legendary level, she has not stopped at all. She has been promoted time and time again, and now she is slowly climbing towards the legendary peak level with. At this time, she felt a powerful force pervading her body, and Xing Yuqing was also in a happy mood at this time. After all, the stronger she is, the greater contribution she can make in front of the gods she believes in, which is naturally a very good thing. At this time, she accepted her opportunity frankly, and silently improved her strength. And now, a huge beam of light descended from the sky, attracting some powerful beings around them to come in this direction. But when those strong men who existed in this area came here and felt the endless coercion, each of them began to hesitate again, not daring to go any further. At this time, these top powerhouses who came to the nearby area can be clearly seen one by one. Under the silver beam of light, the figure suspended in mid-air, the pair of silver wings shrouded in the power of the stars Shine brightly below. "Is that an angel?" When seeing this scene at this time, a person with sharp ears couldn''t help but scream. "It''s a bit like the legendary silver angel of judgment." At this time, another strong human being couldn''t help but speak. "Why are you so sure it''s an angel? Couldn''t it be the Yuzu?" At this time, an orc next to him spoke in a buzzing voice. "Is your patriarch Yu like this?" After hearing what the orc said, the elf who spoke at the beginning retorted loudly. After all, it is well known that the Yu clan is the most rigid creature, and their images have always been exactly the same, so at this time, when they see Xing Yuqing, they will treat her as an angel. "Those birdmen, don''t they regard their wings as their source of power? They think that the more wings they have, the more power they can store. Which angel has only one pair of wings?" At this time, the orc retorted unceremoniously. After all, they still have a certain understanding of angels. Only the first-level golden angels have a pair of wings. The further they advance, the more wings they will have. Obviously, Xing Yuqing has been promoted to the legendary level at this time. Logically speaking, she should have more than a dozen wings, but now with only one pair of wings, it is obviously not in line with the image of an angel . "It may not necessarily be the Yu clan and the angels. After all, not only these two clans have wings, but the swan clan also has white wings." After hearing the argument between the two of them, the human race put forward another different opinion at this time. After all, the race with white wings is not limited to angels and feather races. Perhaps the creature in front of them now belongs to other races. After hearing what the human race said, the elves and orcs who were arguing at this time also kept silent. They are an adventurous team, and fighting all the time has become their daily routine. Back then, when I saw that earth-shattering silver beam of light, I thought that some rare treasure appeared here. That''s why they rushed over to check it out, but now they found out that it was a strange creature. When they made a breakthrough above the shroud of light, they immediately felt a little regretful in their hearts. At this time, watching Xing Yuqing absorbing the light of these stars to continuously improve her strength, these figures watching nearby are actually very jealous. At this time, taking advantage of the cover of night, a huge figure opened a pair of huge bat wings and rushed towards Xing Yuqing. It''s just that this huge bat has not yet approached Xing Yuqing. At this time, Xing Yuqing, who had closed her eyes to absorb the power of this huge star, suddenly opened her eyes, and then saw only a bright silver light. She shot out from her eyes, only to see this huge bat that was rushing towards her, was attacked by these two silver rays of light, and immediately fell from the midair. And those figures who were still on the verge of moving, when they saw Xing Yuqing, they just opened their eyes, and after shooting two rays of light, they shot and killed a strong man at the legendary level on the spot, scaring them all. Jump. Any thoughts in my heart were suppressed by them at this time. It''s too terrifying. Between legends and legends, it is actually very difficult to cause casualties in battles. Under such circumstances, if Xing Yuqing injured that bat monster, they can still accept it, but you know, Now that there was no fierce battle between the two sides, Xing Yuqing shot the opponent on the spot, and the bat at the legendary level seemed to have no power to fight back. How could this situation not Let them be shocked by the figures watching the battle? And at this time, Xing Yuqing, under the wrapping of the silver beam of light, only saw her suspended in mid-air, and suddenly spun 360 degrees, and at this time, while he was twirling, Among them, wherever the eyes looked, the figures that were stared at by her eyes were immediately shocked by this matter. No one thought that at this time, Xing Yuqing would suddenly open her eyes and stare at them. And everyone who was stared at by Xing Yuqing felt sad in their hearts at this moment, for fear that the next moment, Xing Yuqing''s eyes would shoot a silver light and attack them. After all, at this time, the people who came here were naturally impure. If Xing Yuqing directly attacked them, it would be justifiable after all. It was just beyond everyone''s expectation that at this time, after Xing Yuqing warned them with her eyes, she was immersed in the sharp increase in strength the next moment, and ignored them at all. . The feeling of having a large amount of energy pouring into one''s body all the time is an indescribable feeling. Under such circumstances, it would be great to have this time to absorb a little more power of the stars. What about these people? At this time, under the attention of countless powerful beings, Xing Yuqing at this time directly absorbed the light of the power of the stars, and then raised her own strength step by step. Originally, these people thought that Xing Yuqing had experienced her own strength improvement this time, so they quietly waited for Xing Yuqing''s promotion to end, but what they didn''t expect was that they were confused when they saw Xing Yuqing , raising her upper limit of strength time and time again, just under the watchful eyes of these people, Xing Yuqing has already raised two or three times. I only saw the silver rays of light falling from the sky, which seemed to be endless, covering the little girl of the Yu clan, improving her strength step by step, and soon reached the legendary peak. "Am I going to become a demigod?" At this time, he felt that his strength had reached the critical point of the legendary level. At this time, Xingyu Qing couldn''t help stretching out a bit of reverie. Thinking about whether he can be promoted to the demigod level like the thirteen elders, maybe he can become the fourteenth demigod elder of the Yu clan. Thinking of those little brothers and sisters who will all call themselves elders at that time, she began to secretly laugh in her heart, like a weasel who stole a chicken, smiling very happily. What Xing Yuqing didn''t expect was that at this time, at the legendary peak level, she was constantly absorbing a lot of star power, but she didn''t become a demigod as she imagined. At this time, although a lot of energy poured into her body, he had no intention of being promoted at all. "Are we going to just watch the birth of a strong demigod like this?" Seeing that Xing Yuqing has already been promoted to the peak of legend, and there is still no intention to stop at this time, everyone has already become extremely numb after watching her complete the promotion time after time. But even in the past, seeing her complete the promotion again and again, they were already very numb, but if it was really as they imagined, watching a demigod-level powerhouse complete the promotion, It is beyond imagination for them. Don''t look like Xu Luo has a large number of legendary demigods on hand, each powerful **** also has a lot of demigod-level powerhouses, but in fact, on the continent of the gods, demigod-level powerhouses The number of participants is far less than imagined. The reason why Xu Luo and the others have a large number of demigods at this time is because these people are very powerful. In fact, many gods do not even have a demigod under their hands. The legend is what makes them very precious. So at this time, if they can witness a demigod-level powerhouse being promoted before their eyes, it will be very lucky for these people. But at this time, these people have almost given up their original small thoughts. If it is only a legend level, with so many people here, they can still make some decisions, but if Xing Yuqing is really promoted to the demigod level, at that time, they can completely beat them. At that time, when there is no benefit here, anyway, the power of the stars has been absorbed by Xing Yuqing alone. Under such circumstances, there is no need for them and such a top powerhouse at this moment. . And now that Xing Yuqing''s coercion is getting stronger and stronger, many fierce beasts, monsters that were originally driven by instinct, have begun to slowly retreat at this time. Only those with wisdom are still staying nearby at this time. But it was obvious that they were just quietly paying attention to all this at this time. As for the idea of ??Xingyuqing, they had long since lost the idea. It was just beyond everyone''s expectation that when Xing Yuqing reached the legendary peak and absorbed a huge amount of star power, she did not become a demigod as they imagined, but she also There was no failure as imagined, because at this time Xing Yuqing, the coercion on her body was getting stronger and stronger. But although Xing Yuqing''s coercion is getting stronger and stronger at this time, she is still at the peak of legend, which immediately makes many people puzzled. "I think we''re about to witness history, a living epic!" After seeing Xing Yuqing''s appearance at this time, the strong human race in the previous adventure team looked at Xing Yuqing''s direction frantically. "what are you saying?" After hearing what this human race said, an orc next to him seemed very puzzled. After all, at this time, although Xing Yuqing is said to be a top powerhouse, but under the circumstances that they have nothing to do with them, the so-called epic has no origin at all. "Legendary, demigod, it''s not like we haven''t experienced it before." "This is truly a living epic!" Seeing Xing Yuqing''s appearance at this time, and after the human race next to him said so, the other elf understood what he meant. At this time, she was also looking at the direction of Xingxing Yuqing with blurred eyes, never expecting that they would have such a chance. Although they are a team of adventurers, each of them has their own backgrounds, and the information they have is actually far more than ordinary people. So when I saw Xing Yuqing''s appearance at this time, I already understood what kind of changes Xing Yuqing was going through at this time. Many people think that after reaching the peak of legend, one enters the level of demigod, but what these people don''t know is that in fact, once upon a time, the level of demigod did not exist at all, because above legend itself is an epic. It also means that, in fact, if one has enough background, one can go from the peak of legend to the realm of epic in one step. This is exactly the change that Xing Yuqing is facing now. "You mean she is going to become a god?" After hearing the words of his two companions so confidently, the orc looked in Xing Yuqing''s direction in surprise. But he felt in his heart that this was completely impossible. After all, they had just watched Xing Yuqing''s promotion before, and she was just a legend level person. In the following time, after experiencing many promotions, he reached the legendary peak. How could such a person be directly promoted to become a god? "Where are her believers, and her God''s Domain, there is no sign of transformation at this time, how can she become a god?" "Who said that to become a god, there must be a domain of gods, and there must be believers?" At this time, an elf next to him looked at him with eyes of caring for the mentally retarded. After saying something, he turned his head and looked in Xing Yuqing''s direction. At this time, under the gaze of countless people, after absorbing the power of countless stars, Xing Yuqing began to undergo tremendous changes. At the beginning, it was the power of the stars that took the initiative to irrigate Xing Yuqing, but now, after reaching a certain level, she began to actively absorb the power of the stars. There were already some dim stars in the sky, but at this time they seemed to be shining with intense light. Then beams of light were projected from the dim stars, and all of them were cast on Xing Yuqing. Originally, there was only a bright beam of light covering Xing Yuqing''s body, but now, there are beams of light covering her body directly, making the area around her as bright as day. At this time, when facing the power of the stars that shrouded her body, Xing Yuqing was unceremonious, absorbing all the power into her body. The growth rate of his aura is also getting faster and faster with the attention of these forces at this time. At this time, after Xing Yuqing began to take the initiative to forcibly absorb some of the power of the stars in the sky, at this time some people who were about to move around at this time finally gave up their last thoughts. Such an existence, people with certain knowledge can imagine what she wants to do at this time. At this moment, if they want to think about such an existence, it is really too stupid. And at this time, in his own kingdom of God, Xu Luo''s **** body was also shaken. The reason for this was that he suddenly discovered that the connection between a believer''s silk thread of faith and himself became more and more intense. Tight, and his thread of faith suddenly became extremely thick, and in the following time, when the huge power of faith surged directly towards his own kingdom of God, he in the real world also directly touched. Therefore, the first time he knew about this matter, he directly devoted his attention to his own **** body, and then followed this thread of belief to connect with his believers to see what happened to his believer at this time. What kind of changes have occurred. And it was precisely because at this time, when Xu Luo followed this connection and looked directly at himself, a limited believer, he found Xing Yuqing who was breaking through, and he was also shocked by this change afterwards. Especially when seeing so many powers of the stars, and taking the initiative to empower Xing Yuqing, even Xu Luo was taken aback. After all, with such a huge power, how could it be absorbed by a legendary person like Xing Yuqing at this time? Logically speaking, if a person at the legendary level has absorbed so much power and has not made a breakthrough, he would have been blown away by the energy immediately. However, after Xu Luo observed carefully, she found that these powers of stars were constantly transforming Xing Yuqing''s body at this time, so it seemed that she had absorbed a lot of powers of stars at this time, but in fact, among them Most of the power has already begun to transform her body, so the power of stars remaining in her body is not as much as imagined, and naturally it will not be as many people imagined. It directly exploded her whole body. Besides, Xu Luo can see clearly at this time, don''t look at the large amount of energy rushing towards Xing Yuqing''s body at this time. But in fact, because most of the power has been used to transform Xing Yuqing''s body, under such circumstances, she is actually extremely scarce in energy now, and if she continues to do so If not, the promotion this time is probably a failure. Because once the night passes, the power of the stars will be suppressed by the power of the sun during the day. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Xing Yuqing to get a lot of help from the power of the stars. With the help of a large number of new stars, then her promotion this time is destined to end naturally. The reason for this is that the sky is about to light up, and the dawn is coming, so at this time, there is not much time left for Xingyuqing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 910： A **** who walks in the world, I hope there will be storms on the stars Chapter 910 The **** who walks the world, I hope there will be storms on the stars "Anyway, you are also my believer, so let me help you!" Seeing Xing Yuqing at this time, after wanting to step over this level in one step, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time. After all, Xing Yuqing is a fanatic of her own, and when faced with such a fanatic, Xu Luo is not stingy at all when she is promoted. As soon as he waved his hand, he burned a large number of pure faith crystals, and then this wave of faith crystals was directly hit by him in the direction of Xing Yuqing. Even if Xing Yuqing is promoted at this time, she may get rid of Xu Luo''s control over her beliefs. At that time, the other party will directly get rid of her control and have nothing to do with her. But Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all when facing such a top believer who could directly ascend to the sky in one step. Just when Xing Yuqing was very anxious and wanted to absorb the power of the stars, and then forcibly help her to complete the promotion, what she did not expect was that without warning, she only saw a A huge white beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping his whole body in it. Then she was shocked to find that after this white beam of light descended, the terrifying power in it rushed towards her body frantically, and this power was very easy to absorb, and there was not even any impurity in it Under the circumstances, her body is being transformed quickly. Moreover, this force is very gentle, not as overbearing as the power of the stars at all, so at this time, with the help of this force, what was left behind when the power of the stars forcibly transformed his body The dark wounds were directly healed by this gentle force, and the dark wounds were healed directly. "Thank God!" After being helped by the power of faith that fell from the sky, Xing Yuqing was very happy to see that the wounds left on her body were healed directly, and her momentum was constantly rising at this time. At the beginning, she was still worried that the sky would be dawn, and the power of the stars she had absorbed at this time was not enough, and it was difficult to help her break through to the level of the gods. But now, with the help of the power of faith that Xu Luo passed on, I can only see the pure energy transformed by this power of faith, constantly nourishing my body, and rapidly growing myself realm. Under such circumstances, Xing Yuqing, who was already close to her limit, finally sublimated to the limit with the help of this energy. At this moment, Xing Yuqing was greedily absorbing this force, and at the next moment, an incomparably huge aura spread over her body. . In an instant, the area she was in was as bright as day, not only because of the light coming from the huge star power that descended from the sky, but also because Xing Yuqing''s whole body had become a light source at this time. Under such circumstances, it was herself who radiated light at this time. And under the shroud of this force, those people who were watching nearby were stunned at this moment. They never thought that it was just a guess at the beginning, but at this moment, they are It came true under their watchful eyes. Xu Luo has been quietly watching all this directly according to the connection of the thread of faith between himself and Xing Yuqing. He also didn''t expect that without his attention, there was actually a believer under him who could reach the sky and become a **** in one step. And the strength of this **** far exceeds the normal god. Because Xing Yuqing did not become a **** by faith, she completed the fit between her own power and the law, so she reached the sky in one step and directly became the **** of the old **** system. Although it is said that the new gods have the characteristics of gathering crowds than the old gods, so in the process of growth, the speed will be faster, but it is undeniable that, in terms of strategy, it is because the great power belongs to themselves, so their combat effectiveness must be higher than that of the old gods. Stronger than the new god. As Xing Yuqing is a disciple of Xu Luo, what she needs at this time is naturally to enhance her combat effectiveness. It is a good thing for Xu Luo to have such a believer with the combat power of a **** under his command, which means that he has another subordinate under his command who can help him conquer the city. And if it is a new god, the moment they become gods, they will basically be directly removed from the continent of the gods by the will of the continent of the gods, and the piece of the kingdom of God that he occupies is completely removed from the continent of the gods. into the outer domain. Moreover, the time that these new gods can stay on the continent of the gods is actually very limited. The limit of the gods can only stay for a thousand years, but the gods of the old **** system do not actually have these restrictions. As long as they don''t cause too much damage on the Continent of the Gods, they can basically stay in the Continent of the Gods forever. It also means that Xing Yuqing is Xu Luo''s believer at this time. After Xu Luo is promoted to the star realm, she can still stay on the continent of the gods, taking care of Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See. And in the following time, she can unscrupulously vent her god-level combat power. She is stronger than ordinary gods, and as long as she doesn''t cause too much damage to the land of the gods, then she basically has no harm. Limitation, this is actually a very scary thing. At this time, after completing the promotion, Xing Yuqing did not break away from her own control as Xu Luo thought, but directly became Xu Luo''s holy spirit disciple. "Praise my God!" After completing the promotion, Xing Yuqing, who was bathed in the light of the power of the stars, clasped her fists in her chest, looked up devoutly at the direction of the beam of faith that Xu Luo projected, and muttered something in her mouth. Those were prayers made by ordinary believers during the destruction of the Holy See. Originally, Xing Yuqing was a fanatic of Xu Luo''s, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that after she had been sublimated to the utmost and was promoted to become a **** this time, with such powerful power, she did not act like At the beginning, he was directly out of his control as he imagined, but instead he believed in himself devoutly as before. Moreover, her belief level has also been improved during this process of extreme sublimation. From the fanatic level, she has directly become the Holy Spirit At this time, besides the Zerg that Xu Luo owns, in fact, even though Xu Luo owns an entire region, there are a large number of people who believe in him, but the number of Holy Spirit-level believers that Xu Luo has on hand is not that many Now that there is another Holy Spirit-level believer, it is naturally a great thing for Xu Luo. At this time, knowing that Xing Yuqing had just completed her promotion, Xu Luo didn''t feel stingy at all. He directly increased his investment in Xing Yuqing through the air, and burned a lot of power of faith at once to help her complete the consolidation of her own strength. At this time, only a bright light was projected from the outer domain, and then shone on Xing Yuqing''s body. And this huge force was directly absorbed by Xing Yuqing. At this time, the breath on her body was becoming more and more condensed. Logically speaking, it is very difficult for her to control herself after she has just been promoted to become a god. In the following time, she needs to control silently, but at this time, Xu Luo is directly burning. A large amount of pure faith was crystallized, and then this pure and flawless power was directly injected into her body. At this time, Xing Yuqing did not need to forcibly absorb energy from the outside world like others when practicing cultivation. She only needs to transform the huge power that she has bet on herself. How much she can absorb depends entirely on her own ability. Under such circumstances, although the loss is very huge, the results are also very gratifying. Through this method, Xing Yuqing has completely stabilized her god-level strength at this time. In the last time, she only needs to go through a period of silence to be able to control her own power. Originally, these people from the Yu clan ran around on the continent of the gods. Xu Luo wanted them to help the believers of the gods under the goddess of light, but now such a change occurred, Xing Yuqing Naturally, it is not suitable to wander around on the continent of the gods. After all, at this time, although she said that she had consolidated the power she possessed a little bit, but at this moment, she suddenly rose from the gold level to the **** level, and the leap was really too big. It will take some time for her to control her power. So Xu Luo directly ordered her to return to destroy the Holy See, and in the following time, first control her own power first, and then look for the believers of the gods under the goddess of light everywhere on the continent of the gods. After all, there is no need to rush this matter, Xu Luo can completely send other believers to do it. "Do as my God commands!" After hearing Xu Luo''s order at this time, Xing Yuqing didn''t hesitate at all, she turned towards the direction where Xu Luo''s faith beam was cast, and after saying something respectfully, she looked around at the indistinct objects around her. The figure did not do anything as they imagined, but left here without saying a word. Seeing that Xing Yuqing didn''t do anything, and just left like that, those figures who were watching nearby looked at each other in blank dismay, but in the following time, they naturally scattered like birds and beasts as if they had received an amnesty. At this time, the adventurer team composed of elves, humans, and orcs who were quietly paying attention at this time did not expect at this time that after completing the promotion, Xing Yuqing did not do anything, but hurriedly left. "The one just now seemed to have listened to some orders before leaving suddenly." At this time, the human race said something thoughtful, and then looked at his two teammates. Then he left without saying a word. At this time, because the prestige from when Xing Yuqing was there just now was still there, the beasts that were attracted here did not dare to do anything at this time, but as Xing Yuqing left for a long time After that, it is difficult to guarantee that these attracted monsters will not attack them like crazy. If it is normal, when encountering some monsters, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they actually have enough confidence to deal with them, but now, when facing these monsters, no one dares to say that they can hold on they. After all, in the past, the movement was too huge, so that in a large area, all the monsters had been attracted here, and now it is densely packed, and all of them are occupied by the figures of monsters up. Once there is a battle, it will directly attract the attention of these monsters, and then the vicinity will definitely become a flesh and blood mill. Because of this, at this time, the smart people have already had bad knowledge and sneaked away. Only some people with ulterior motives at this time are still staying here, thinking about fishing in troubled waters and reaping some benefits. But what they never thought about was that the situation at this moment is completely different from other times, if they stay here any longer, it will bring disaster to themselves. At this moment, Xu Luo was in his kingdom of God, and saw that Xing Yuqing had left the breakthrough area under his orders. And because there was a lot of star power swaying in the front, after that area was swayed by a lot of star power at this time, the adjacent area was completely distorted, and even some surrounding monsters were also affected. Changes continue. But for this point, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it at this time. Don''t look at it. For many people, this kind of change at this time is very scary, and it also breeds some geniuses. Three melons and two dates, I don''t take it very seriously at all. But what he was thinking in his heart was, just now, why Xing Yuqing suddenly changed from a gold-level member of the Yu clan who had not fully grown up to a god-level powerhouse in a flash. But at this time, Xu Luo actually couldn''t figure it out, so he quickly put this matter behind him. At this moment, after he paid attention to it for a while, under his order, the people who destroyed the Holy See did not continue to expand. After all, at this time, when a large area was annexed at once, then For a long period of time, there is actually no energy left to destroy the Holy See, and it will continue to expand outward. After all, although it is said that the destruction of the Holy See is strong and strong, with a large number of top experts, the combat power of the soldiers is also very terrifying, but the problem is that now that their rear has not been completely stabilized, no matter how many territories they have laid down , but Xu Luo didn''t want to make the mistake of the Yuanmeng Empire in his original world. Dont look at that time, the Yuanmeng Empires iron cavalry was invincible, but it was precisely because they completed a large amount of expansion in a short period of time. Although they occupied a large area of ??land, they were unable to effectively govern. In the end, within a short period of time, they fell apart. The combat power of the destruction knights that Xu Luo has now is indeed very terrifying. If they are willing, they can use battle to support battle in a very short period of time, and relying on the existence of adsorbing insects, they will not be able to fight at all. Afraid of losses, he was able to secure a lot of territory in a short period of time, but in fact Xu Luo knew very well that although he could claim a large amount of territory in one fell swoop at this time, it was meaningless at all. After defeat, how to govern is the most critical, which is exactly what those teachers often say is easy to conquer the world, but difficult to defend the world. Although under Xu Luo''s order, a large number of schools have been built in the interior of the ruined Holy See, and a large number of people are recruited all the time, but the problem is that at this time, these recruited management talents, After coming out of one school after another, they entered cities one by one to govern. But governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, and governing a city is not as easy as imagined. After they smoothed out the situation of the entire city, it took a certain amount of time. So at this time, Xu Luo can only let them continue to be silent, and then cultivate more reserve talents. Only after he has sufficient reserves of reserve forces can he unscrupulously launch attacks on those surrounding areas. Otherwise, there is no point in attacking as many places as possible. Later, they will continue to attack, but if their rear is not stable, when others attack them, they can rely on some weak points , to disintegrate itself from within. One bird in hand is worse than ten birds in the bush. Instead of attacking those areas crazily, it is better at this time, first to firmly control the area that is already in your hands, after the inside of yourself is like a piece of iron, others will no longer be able to control it from your own. After attacking yourself at the weak point, you can move forward from other directions, and only then can you have greater results. For Xu Luo, the current destruction of the Holy See has become a fairly good help for him, so at the beginning, his attitude towards the destruction of the Holy See was quite dispensable, but now his thinking has naturally changed. In fact, even Xu Luo himself did not expect that in a short period of time, those people who destroyed the Holy See would suddenly take down the entire East Fourth District without any help from themselves, and In the following time, they managed the East Fourth District obediently, without any panic. At this time, at the connection between the East Fourth District and other regions, at this time, destroy the heavy troops deployed by the Holy See and defend at the border, so if the gods in other regions want to take advantage of these cities at this time It is relatively weak to fall under the control of the Holy See, so if they directly attack them, it can only prove that they are thinking too much. According to common sense, the current destruction of the Holy See has just occupied the East Fourth District, so at this time, their control over the East Fourth District is indeed very weak, so if someone takes this opportunity to attack them, it is possible There is a great hope that a large piece of meat can be torn from the destruction of the Holy See, and then it will be full of food all at once. But that''s just common sense, but in fact, it''s not the case at all. Because at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has a strong strength, so it seems that they have occupied the entire East Fourth District at once, but at this time, they have enough spare power to deal with any foreign enemies under the circumstances that their own losses are not too serious invasion. Because of this, several destruction legions are directly spread across the borders, directly watching the power of gods in some other surrounding areas. So at this time, if they have any other ideas, before they can make any response, these people who destroyed the Holy See will have already knocked on the door in advance. At this time, the forces of the gods who are already on the border with the forces of destroying the Holy See are still worried in their hearts, for fear that they will not be satisfied at this time, and they want to continue to attack others and incorporate a larger area into within their control. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t mean it at all. At this moment, he also knew that what he had to do now was to calm down and first grasp the area he had occupied. And there is another reason, because in the next period of time, the human side will have a big vote, so at this time, he can''t attract the attention of those other gods, he can only calm down. And at this time, he also had to gather his own strength, and he could also help in the huge battle in the following time. After all, if the human side can have another main god-level powerhouse, it will be of great benefit to both the human side and Xu Luo himself. Comparing Xu Luo''s current situation with the situation in the past can be seen. In the past, because the human side did not have a master god-level powerhouse, at that time, when people of foreign races oppressed human beings, basically Do whatever you want. Even if the human side is in the right, but at that time, because they didn''t have enough confidence to confront the opponent head-on, so many times at that time, the human side could only make some compromises. Even if it is in the process, what if you suffer a loss? Under the situation that the strength is not as good as human beings, and there is no main god-level powerhouse to help him sit in the town, so he can only pinch his nose and admit it. But since Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, in the following time, when there were any conflicts or conflicts between the aliens and the human side, they could only sit down first and negotiate with the human side. After failing to agree, what to do at that time. This has proved how fearful people of alien races are to the human side. But if the human side can have two main gods, when the conflict between alien races and humans breaks out, they have to weigh whether they want to make concessions in the process. Dont look at it as if after having a main god-level powerhouse, the main god-level powerhouse just practiced quietly by himself without doing anything, but in fact, after the existence of the main god-level powerhouse, it is already an invisible deterrent. It''s like in the pre-nuclear era, among the big countries, they didn''t actually use nuclear weapons against each other, but it was precisely because they knew each other had nuclear weapons that other neighbors were very afraid during the process , when there is something, everyone can only discuss it. This kind of heavyweight weapon is not used to inflict any kind of blow on the opponent, it counts, but because it has such a huge force, it creates a kind of deterrence to the opponent invisibly. Soon Xu Luo withdrew his consciousness from the world of the gods. At the beginning, he was busy with his own affairs in the real world, but at that time, something happened suddenly to the silk thread of belief, which touched his spirit, so that he directly sent himself His attention has been diverted from the real world to the world of the gods, but now that the matter is over, he can withdraw his mental power back. At this time, on Hope Star, after all, there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by Xu Luo. He often wanders around in a city. Don''t look at a city that doesn''t seem to have too many things to deal with, but now there are dozens of cities on Hope Star, and each city has one or two things that Xu Luo can handle. Not a small amount anymore. Xu Luo usually piles up some things and then deals with them together. And some of these things, he can hand them over to Gu Mingzhi, or to his butterfly generals, but there are some things that cannot be done by others, but can only be done by Xu Luo himself. Moreover, at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t possibly say that he was sitting in the city hall, quietly waiting for these people, and after handing over these documents to himself, he would directly sign the documents, and the matter would count. If it is so easy, then in the world, where are there so many problems? Xu Luo not only needs to deal with these documents and materials, sometimes, he also needs to go to various cities to conduct on-the-spot observations, and also needs to receive some capital from other planets. After all, he wants to attract the other party to invest in Hope Star. Xu Luo, the governor of Hope Star, sometimes has to come forward to negotiate with the other party. It is precisely because of one pile, one thing after another directly backlogged on Xu Luo, that at this moment, he can only keep going, traveling between cities. Even the speed of the locomotive is very fast, but Xu Luo is very bored when he has been wandering like this halfway. But although it is said that there is a lot of waste to be done on the Hope Star, many things need to be dealt with by Xu Luo himself, but after such a long time of hard work, some things on the Hope Star have already entered the normal stage. . Moreover, many ordinary people have already found a job at this time. At this time, as long as they are hardworking and willing to work, they will pay off their debts little by little, and pay off the debts allocated to them. It is just around the corner that renting a house will become your own. These people who came from a doomsday world that is about to be destroyed, not a lot of people are sneaky and sneaky. They are one by one, diligent, and work hard when they are working. They are very diligent. . And such people are also deeply loved by these factory owners. After all, no boss likes subordinates who commit crimes, steal and play tricks. And it is precisely because these people have already found jobs, and within a short period of time, the Federal Central Bank will not directly let them pay off their debts, so at this time, after paying their wages, they There is also some money in their hands, allowing them to buy some furniture, or use some infrastructure in the city. Although the heavy pressure they are carrying now makes each of them feel a lot of pressure, but After all, after having a job, it is not like it was at the beginning. Time passes by every minute and every second, and on the hope star, it is changing with each passing day. Time is passing, and with the passage of time, the changes on Hope Star are also very huge. So at this time, maybe I will leave after ten days and a half months, and when I come back, when I see Hope Star again, I find that it is already completely different from the one I saw before. Just as Xu Luo was wandering around the cities of Hope Star, Gu Mingzhi dialed Xu Luo''s communication directly at this time. Accompanied by some managers of a city, Xu Luo, who was inspecting the city, frowned after receiving the urgent communication from Gu Mingzhi. Soon he directly projected Gu Mingzhi''s projection into the air in front of him. Seeing Gu Mingzhi''s expression, Xu Luo was still a little surprised. After all, when Gu Mingzhi was in front of Xu Luo, when facing work, he was very serious. Or just spit in front of Xu Luo in private, but the figure that appeared in front of Xu Luo at this time is smiling, which is completely different from Xu Luo''s inherent impression all the time. "What good thing happened to our old Gu to make you so happy, did you find a wife?" At this time, seeing Gu Mingzhi hastily dialed the emergency communication for himself, but he showed such a joyful look, Xu Luo couldn''t help but joke. "Boss, I have good news and bad news here, which one do you think is better to hear first?" After hearing Xu Luo''s joke at this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t look angry at all, but showed off to Xu Luo with a smile on his face. "As a person, I like to hear good news, so you should tell me the good news first. As for the bad news, I guess it won''t be too bad no matter how bad it is." Xu Luo had some curiosity in his heart. What could make Gu Mingzhi call it good news, maybe it should be some of the things he was worried about before, so at this time he ignored the trap in Gu Mingzhi''s words, but Listen to the so-called good news first. "All right." After hearing what Xu Luo said, Gu Mingzhi nodded. "The good news is that before, boss, you were always worried that there was no energy on the Hope Star, but now we have energy on the Hope Star." "That''s great news!" After hearing what Gu Mingzhi said, Xu Luo nodded, and of course he understood the meaning of Gu Mingzhi''s words. At this time, energy can appear on Hope Star, so there is only one situation, that is, a new alien passage appears on Hope Star. growth of. "Then tell me about the so-called bad news." "The bad news is that because of the emergence of the alien passage, we will be under defensive pressure. Now that we are short of manpower, if we deploy a large number of manpower to guard this new passage If there is one channel, then for us, for the development of Star Hope, it will slow down the progress." Just mentioning this matter, Gu Mingzhi also seemed to have some headaches. If it is a regular time, on any planet, a new type of energy channel will appear, and the army will be mobilized directly to suppress it at that time, but the situation on Hope Star is different now. After all, Hope Star is just under development. Under such circumstances, the number of soldiers it has is very pitiful. At the front of the military headquarters, it was not that he had not considered sending some soldiers over to confiscate, but at that time, Xu Luo considered that the characteristics of these people above Hope Star should not be known to more people, and at that time At that time, he had already collected those people with supernatural powers into his own hands, so at that time he felt that it was enough for these people to serve as maintenance troops. Therefore, in the following time, the military department did not deliberately mobilize more people here. But now with the appearance of the passage from another world, there are sufficient requirements for the guarding of the passage, and the demand for manpower will naturally increase. And this is exactly what gave Gu Mingzhi a headache. He is naturally very clear about the situation on the Hope Star. Now that Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi and the others are all running around, they are extremely scarce in manpower. If some people are transferred out to guard the passage, the shortage of manpower will be even greater. "This is not bad news at all, it should be good news." It''s just that at this time, what Xu Luo thought about was completely different from what Gu Mingzhi thought about. For Gu Mingzhi, a new channel that appeared at this time required them to send manpower to garrison, and after they needed to remove the manpower, it was naturally a huge challenge for them who were short of manpower itself. bad news. But Xu Luo didn''t think so at this time, because it seemed that they were short of manpower at this time, but when Xu Luo was in front, they built a military camp. And earlier, these people were practicing in the barracks. Xu Luo was still thinking about when to pull these people out to practice. Now that there is a passage, there is no better news than this . Where is it necessary to deploy manpower from each city to garrison, as Gu Mingzhi considered? Directly pull these fighters who are training in the barracks to this alien channel for guarding, and let them practice in the barracks, no longer need to be like the previous time, when they practiced, they absorbed Let Xu Luo supply all the energy. After all, the alien channel will always have energy pouring into the real world. Under such circumstances, after building a barracks next to them, they can absorb this energy in the barracks. And on the other hand, these people can also be allowed to fight alien creatures. In this way, their combat effectiveness can be strengthened, and Xu Luo is still worried at this time. At this time, these people have not experienced the situation of fighting. Under the circumstances, if the strength is too weak, if you have a state but no combat power, it is just some waste. After talking with Gu Mingzhi and having a quick discussion on the matter, Xu Luo didn''t talk too much in the communication, but after hanging up the communication, he met the group next to him. The city administrators who were listening, greeted them, then rode on their beloved locomotives and roared across the sky. What Xu Luo didn''t discover at this time was that after he left, some of the managers in this city were secretly sending messages to some people. Because it was impossible to conceal the news of the passage from another world, Xu Luo did not deliberately conceal the information from these city managers during the conversation with Gu Mingzhi earlier. Because of this, these people naturally knew in the past that now there is a passage from another world on Hope Star. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these people at all, what kind of response he would make after he left, and he even wished that these people would send out messages to attract a large number of people. At this time, after he quickly came to the place Gu Mingzhi gave him, he saw that a vortex had formed, and a large amount of energy spewed out directly from here. Afterwards, Xu Luo made a little judgment, and roughly figured it out, this vortex It will take at least three more days if the channel to another world like this is to be completely stabilized. At this time, Xu Luo sent a message to some people in the barracks, asking them to bring the people in the barracks here. Go towards the energy conversion center that you had before. After all, at this time, Xu Luo was very curious. With the appearance of the passage from the other world, a large amount of energy spewed from the other world. However, this energy did not disperse into the air as imagined. Instead, it is directly absorbed by the inscriptions that I have arranged in various places. Then compressed and condensed into source stones. Under such circumstances, originally, it was only to absorb the dissipated biological energy of other people, but now that there is a large amount of energy from other worlds pouring in, these The energy is directly absorbed cleanly. Seeing Xu Luo leaving in a hurry, he just took a look at the alien passage that appeared, and then left in a hurry, which immediately made Gu Mingzhi dumbfounded. Originally, he thought that after Xu Luo came over, he would say something anyway, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t say anything, but after a little instruction, it was like this He left, much to his surprise. After all, according to Gu Mingzhi''s imagination, what Xu Luo had been thinking about before was the extreme scarcity of energy, and the source stones he obtained from those wealthy forces in the previous period were scattered in large quantities. , and he doesn''t have that much storage anymore. So I have been thinking about how to solve the problem of energy scarcity, and now that they are coming from other worlds, it can be regarded as a great relief of their current scarcity of energy. But at this time, Xu Luo''s reaction was indeed far beyond his expectations. But now, Xu Luo has left. No matter how many questions he has in his heart, no one can answer him. At this time, he can only send messages to those people in the engineering department so that they can Come here for base construction work. After all, the appearance of a passage from another world is not a trivial matter, so the people from the engineering department must be asked to build a base here in the shortest possible time to completely block the situation here. Otherwise, there will be a bloodbath on the entire Hope Star. This is what Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi don''t want to see. They finally invested so much energy, so that Hope Star, which originally had nothing, developed to the present state. Naturally, no one wants to see that in the future, a large number of forces will fight wantonly on this planet in order to compete for this passage to another world, and it will cause bloodshed at that time. matter. Before, because Xu Luo had contact with members of the rebel army, he also told Gu Mingzhi to pay more attention to the members of the rebel army in the following time. Knowing that members of the rebel army were staying on Star Hope, how could Gu Mingzhi not consider it? Now that a passage from another world appears, it is the most tempting for these rebels. After all, these guys are already bewildered in order to seize the passages to other worlds. In the past, they even did not hesitate to launch an attack on the University of Origin, just for the alien passage controlled by the University of Origin. It is conceivable that if it is now known that there is an unowned passage on Hope Star, and there is no After being guarded for a while, these guys will definitely send a large number of people to plunder at any cost. After all, as long as this alien passage can be plundered, and then the entrance of the passage can be transferred away, it means that there will be another alien passage in the hands of these rebels, and there will be another alien world for them to use. If they develop, the strength of the rebel army will become more and more terrifying, and it will be even more difficult to deal with. (end of this chapter) Chapter 911： body as bait Chapter 911 Use yourself as bait At this time, unexpectedly, Xu Luo, who left in a hurry, came to the energy conversion base again. The last time he came here, Xu Luo could see that sporadic light spots gathered from one direction after another, and were transported by energy channels into the energy vessel. But now under Xu Luo''s gaze, it can be clearly seen that the green represents that the number of light spots of bioenergy accounts for a serious drop in the proportion of the total energy light spots. At this time, a kind of energy light spot of the color of nothingness is rushing into the energy channels, and at this time, only drops of liquefied energy are seen, and they are also dripping down continuously. Obviously, this speed is unknown how many times faster than before. After all, in the past, whether it was the biological energy that overflowed from the human body, or when some supernatural beings absorbed energy, the energy that escaped from the origin stone itself was not much. Because of this, it takes a long time before some energy can be condensed. But now, with the direct appearance of the passage from the other world, and a large amount of energy pouring into the real world from the other world, and there are few people nearby who have begun to absorb it, this energy quickly disperses into the air . But when the entire planet has been completely blocked, it is naturally impossible for the energy to escape from the inside of the planet into the void, and this energy has been completely blocked inside the planet, and no one can absorb this energy Under the circumstances, the converter-like formation that Xu Luo arranged in front of him soon finally played a role at this time. At this time, no matter how they disperse in all directions, all these energies are absorbed and integrated into this energy conversion center. Because of this, Xu Luo now sees this scene. I saw only drops of energy liquid, dripping down directly, and after heavy compression, soon in another room, one after another, the source stones were directly formed. In the following time, only these formed Origin Stones were seen, and under the processing of those living robots, they were sorted and put into boxes one by one. In the following time, directly in that room, they were neatly stacked together. At this time, Xu Luo had already taken away the source stones that were originally stored, but now Xu Luo went to check and found that there were dozens of boxes. . There are some source stones packed in a box of one hundred source stones, and now there are tens of thousands of source stones in a short period of time, and the formation speed is much faster than at the beginning. And this is naturally a very good thing for Xu Luo. In such a short period of time, being able to form so many source stones means that in the future, he will have a lot of source stones. Stone, can be handed over to those supernatural beings to absorb. In that case, their strength improvement speed will be doubled, and there is no need to worry, because the number of origin stones is not enough, so they have to think about it in the process of absorbing them. After all, if there are not so many source stones for them to absorb, then I will be blinded by the time, so I must keep some of them in my hands, but now there is no such problem at all. After seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t leave the energy conversion center in a hurry, but watched quietly from the side. At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, dots of energy light spots, from all directions, were transported into this energy tank through energy channels, and began to be stored. In the following time, after the impurities in these energy light spots were directly eliminated, a large number of energy light spots gathered together, and after compression, the illusory energy light spots directly formed a substantial liquid. After these energy light spots condensed together to form a liquid, they dripped down and gathered in the pool. In the following time, during the process of continuous compression, these liquid energies slowly gathered into solid source stone crystals. At this time, the speed at which these energies gather is too fast, so that when each source stone is directly transported into each hole by the device in the energy plate, it is sent into another In the room, let those living robots organize and store them. It seems that all this needs to go through many complicated procedures, but in fact, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, it only takes about two minutes on average for an origin stone to take shape. And this is only under Xu Luo''s gaze. At this time, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the formation speed of these origin stones is increasing all the time, and the average speed of each origin stone is It is also constantly improving. At the beginning, it took two minutes, that is, 120 seconds, but in the following time, Xu Luo found that with the accumulation of a large amount of energy, the formation speed of these origin stones was also increasing, and the time it took It is in the process of reducing, and the later it is, the shorter the time it will take. From 120 seconds at the beginning, it gradually changed to 115 seconds, and 110 seconds is constantly shrinking. In the following time, only dense energy light spots were seen. After surging from the energy transmission pipelines, at the beginning, there were still drops of energy liquid dripping, and in the following time, just Under Xu Luo''s gaze, it dripped directly from the energy transmission pipe like a small stream, entered the energy pool, and then was compressed. At this moment, seeing drops of energy liquid falling from the sky, Xu Luo suddenly had such words in his mind. Big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate! Of course, when seeing such a scene, it is of course a good thing for Xu Luo. The more energy he has on hand, the faster he can train those under him. At this time, Xu Luo was not only paying attention to the situation on the side of the energy processing center. At this time, his spirit was released, and the vortex-shaped energy channel on the other side was also under Xu Luo''s gaze. After all, only Gu Mingzhi and the others were watching over there. At this time, Xu Luo also felt a little worried, mainly because he now has far less control over Hope Star than he imagined. And knowing that there are a large number of people with ulterior motives hiding here on the Hope Star, he will naturally worry that after a new passage to another world appears, these people will make some crooked ideas at that time , especially at this time, Xu Luo''s absence may make the other party think that they have given them a suitable opportunity. In fact, Xu Luo deliberately left at this time, in fact, it was not because he wanted to attract those people on purpose, and then wiped out the other party directly. There are so many people lurking on Hope Star, Xu Luo is actually very disturbed in his heart. If there is a chance to find out the other party thoroughly, then for Xu Luo, this is naturally a very good thing, so at this time, Xu Luo has no hesitation at all, just want to get these people out of his own as soon as possible. It was picked out under the eyelids. At this time, within the range of Xu Luo''s spirit, he can clearly feel that more and more energy is surging out of a different world on the other side, but these energies are rushing into the world from another different world. After this world, it quickly dissipated into the space between heaven and earth. After being absorbed by the inscription formations engraved on the entire planet, it was quickly transported into the energy conversion center where Xu Luo is now. It is precisely because the amount of energy pouring from the other side is increasing, the speed of origin stone condensation is also getting faster and faster. At this time, Gu Mingzhi, who was guarding the passage to another world, couldn''t help but sigh. At this time, he could clearly feel that there were peeping eyes in all directions, staring at his side, but in front, Xu Luo just paid attention to it for a while, and then he ran away without a trace. Under such circumstances, it naturally made him very anxious, but he could vaguely understand Xu Luo''s considerations at this time, so he didn''t say much at this time, but quietly guarded On the side of the alien passage. At this time, there is Gu Mingzhi, a legendary strong man who owns the domain. Under the situation of guarding here, if there are some people with ulterior motives who want to do something at this time, Gu Mingzhi will be a threshold that they can''t get around. . At this time in Hope City, Ai Jie and Zhang Xinya are running their fitness club. At this time, under the management of the two of them, the business of the fitness club is very prosperous. The main reason is that nowadays, in Hope City, many people have not found a job at all, and at this time in the fitness center, as long as they experience some exercise there, they will be able to get a sum of money at that time. For them, it is naturally a very cost-effective thing. These people do not have any source of income themselves, and even though they are exercising in the gym at this time, they will be very tired and their food intake will increase greatly. But compared with the money they got in the fitness club, the food they eat is still very cost-effective for many people. After all, these things such as food and drink are basically supplied to them by the federal government. . At this time, when a large number of people have not yet achieved financial freedom, many people have no jobs at all, and even those who find jobs have not been paid at this time, it is naturally impossible to ignore them. . At this time, the Federation can only hold its nose and recognize it. Because of this, at this time, food and drink do not need to be borne by these people themselves, so they can come to this fitness club without doing anything. Sprinkle your sweat in the middle of the day, and then exchange for a little thin reward. Although it doesnt look like much, a few credits a day can accumulate to hundreds of credits a month, which is actually enough for them to do something. At this moment, it seems that Ai Jie is paying attention to the things in the fitness club, but in fact, his attention has been attracted by the movement of the other side. In Zhang Xinya''s view, Ai Jie is just an ordinary person, but what she doesn''t know is that Ai Jie is actually a practitioner and a member of the rebel army, and his strength is actually not weak. Because of this, even though he was in Hope City at this time, Ai Jie could faintly feel the huge movement coming from outside the city. At this time, he was also worried, under the circumstances of such an accident, would those members of the rebel army go there to do something. If it was in the past, what he was worried about was whether there would be any accidents in the rebel army during this operation, but now, what Aijie was worried about was whether these rebel army people would be surprised when they were doing something. Tired myself. In the past, Ai Jie was a member of the rebel army, so at that time, what he cared about in his heart was naturally the interests of the rebel army, but now that he has Zhang Xinya, the first thing he thinks about in his heart is naturally After forming this small family with Zhang Xinya, he will only consider the rebel army in the future. And at this time, he was actually thinking about how to get rid of the restraint of the rebel army on him. At this time, if possible, he even hopes that the rebel army can be directly wiped out by the Human Federation. In this way, no one will disturb his peaceful life with Zhang Xinya. But he is also very clear that this time is nothing more than his extravagant wish, but what he is most worried about now is that those people from the rebel army are running to find him when his life is peaceful. Before, those people in the rebel army asked him to find an opportunity to wait for the opportunity to arrange for them to meet Xu Luo. At that time, Ai Jie was just procrastinating. He is very clear that the relationship between Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo is not what it used to be after all. Under such circumstances, there is only one layer between him and Xu Luo, so he wants to arrange Xu Luo and these How could it be so easy for people from the rebel army to meet each other? What''s more, if he did this, how should he face Xu Luo and Zhang Xinya? Because of this, at the beginning, he has been trying his best to shirk, trying to delay the time, but what Ai Jie didn''t expect was that in the following time, these members of the rebel army would not have any The sound, as if they had forgotten themselves, no one came to trouble themselves again. At this time, Ai Jie naturally didn''t know that Zhang Jian, who was in contact with him earlier, was directly touched by Xu Luoshunteng, and when he directly touched their lair, the entire base of the rebel army was directly captured by Xu Luoshunteng. Xu Luo was almost wiped out. Therefore, when the rebel forces suffered heavy losses, for a while, they were very afraid of things on the Hope Star, so now many rebels can only quietly lurk on the Hope Star at this time . But for a while, they naturally didn''t dare to jump out and do something in front of Xu Luo, for fear that after causing dissatisfaction, they would kill all the members of the rebel army at once. At this time, Aijie actually didnt know that on Hope Star, there were still quite a few members of the rebel army hiding in various areas. But even in the previous period, the conversation between Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi did not deliberately conceal it, so the people from the city hall who were inspecting him at that time released the news, letting many people know about it . But at this time, Xu Luo controls the highest force on the entire planet, and those people in the rebel army don''t have a powerful existence who can help them suppress the situation for a while, they clearly know that at this time A new alien passage appeared on the planet, but without enough strength to seize it, they could only watch helplessly as this alien passage fell into the hands of Xu Luo and the others. As for the other people, they didn''t think too much at this time. The rebels'' demand was to completely seize the entire alien passageway, because they needed these alien worlds as their bases very much at this time. As for other forces, they just want to enter these different worlds for development, but they are very clear that these different worlds are very dangerous when they open up wasteland in the early stage. Although it is said that the greatest benefits can be obtained at the beginning of land reclamation, they are very clear that they will not be able to eat the soup, because these things need to be cleaned up in advance by the people in the military department, and the biggest threat After clearing it up, in the following time, there will be a chance for these forces to send people into it. So I know that after discovering the alien passage on the Hope Star, at this time, the forces one by one began to send messages to those forces behind them. Because at the beginning, the immigrant people on the Hope Star were waiting for a thousand things to be done at this time. It was actually a thankless task to build all the systems on a planet from scratch. This is of great benefit to the development of the Federation, but the problem is that this kind of thing will not see any effect in a short while. So many times, these forces are not very enthusiastic about such things because they know that they need to invest for a long time on such things, and after investing huge costs, they will spend a long time Within the period, there is a high probability that they will not get any return. Because of this, Xu Luo was going to work on Hope Star earlier, and with a large number of residents on Hope Star, the speed of development was actually faster than those barren planets that grew out of nothing. There are many, but many forces are still showing a lack of interest. But one moment and another. Hope Star is just an ordinary planet and a planet with extraordinary power, so they are naturally different. And at the beginning of these things, you felt that they would need to pay a huge investment before they could see the return on Hope Star. Under such circumstances, they were naturally unwilling to do such a thing. After all, it is a return period, which is too long. , They won''t see any benefits in a short period of time. If they have this time, they can definitely invest the resources they have on hand in other aspects, and they can bring more benefits to themselves by then. return. But now the reason why they are very enthusiastic about things on Hope Star is because at this moment, they know very well that there is an alien passageway on Hope Star, which means that there will be a different world waiting to be developed next. . In this way, if you invest at this time, you will be able to get a share of this new world that has emerged. In this way, they can get a huge return in a short period of time after investing a certain amount of cost at this time, which naturally makes them very enthusiastic. In the past, Xu Luo needed to be a matchmaker to attract some people to invest on the Hope Star through the various relationships he has mastered. Afterwards, they started to move on hearing the wind, and they didn''t need to say hello at all. One by one, they started rushing towards Hope Star. It was just to go there to discuss with Xu Luo, and wanted to invest heavily in Hope Star, but at this time, the reason why they did such a thing was just to attract Xu Luo''s attention, and then they would pay attention to this new appearance. When developing the different world, I can remember their kindness and let them catch this train. Of course, this is another story. After all, at this time, under the circumstance that this passage to another world has just appeared, it will take a certain amount of time to straighten out this new world that has just appeared. In the following time, these people can be allowed to develop, and it will take a certain amount of time for these people to come to Hope Star from another individual human federation planet, so at this time, they are just in Hope Star first. It''s just a name from the star staff, the main reason is to get acquainted with Xu Luo. At this time, when Gu Mingzhi was guarding the passage from another world, although there were a lot of powerful people around him, they were spying on him. But it is obvious that at this time when Gu Mingzhi was unscrupulously releasing his own domain power and the aura of a legendary powerhouse, few people dared to show their heads in front of Gu Mingzhi. In normal times, Gu Mingzhi seems to be just a civil servant, but as a top intelligence officer, he caused huge waves in different worlds before. How could a character like him be so simple? After all, this is one of the legacy left by Xu Xian to Xu Luo. Usually, it seems that when he is in front of Xu Luo, he handles some miscellaneous things, and he doesn''t show his face, but that''s only because Xu Luo himself has a strong combat power, so in terms of combat, Basically, when Gu Mingzhi is not needed, he doesn''t seem to be showing off. But at this time, when Xu Luo directly handed over the task of guarding the passage to Gu Mingzhi, he also strictly abided by Xu Luo''s emphasis on himself. At this time, he unscrupulously exposed his own combat power, deterring those around him with ulterior motives, and at this time he could only watch from the sidelines. Even if they have more ideas, but at this time. Gu Mingzhi was telling them clearly that it is okay to have ideas, but they can only hold back and cannot implement them. At this time, Gu Mingzhi watched helplessly. A whirlpool-shaped passage to another world in front of him was constantly rotating at this time, and as this whirlpool-shaped passage to another world continued to rotate, only a large number of people could be seen. Energy gushes out directly from this channel. At the beginning, it was just oozing out, but at this time, it was directly gushing over from the opposite side. And these energies were sensed by Gu Mingzhi, and he was surprised to find that these energies directly poured into this world at this time, and then quickly dissipated into the air, and then disappeared without a trace. When seeing this scene, Gu Mingzhi was very surprised. After all, logically speaking, although the energy will spread in all directions, in a short period of time, here is a source of energy. At this time, a large amount of energy spews out from the other world. It will spread in all directions, but in a short period of time, the speed of these energy diffusions will not be so fast. But at this time, what shocked Gu Mingzhi was that after these energies spewed out from another world, they dissipated completely within a very short period of time. This world seems to be devouring these energies. After any energy comes directly into this world, there is no trace of it anymore. Of course, Gu Mingzhi also knows that the reason for this situation is that at this time, Xu Luo has already arranged an extremely huge formation on the entire planet. So when any energy appears on this planet, it will be directly and quickly absorbed. It''s just that although Gu Mingzhi knew that Xu Luo had made such an arrangement earlier, he never expected that the effect of Xu Luo''s so-called grand formation would be so terrifying. After all, in the previous period, he watched helplessly how huge the energy spewing out from the different world was, but at this time, this energy disappeared without a trace in the first place. "This little boss is really unexpected!" When Xu Luo was mentioned, Gu Mingzhi could only shake his head helplessly. He didn''t know how huge the huge formation Xu Luo had arranged earlier, but it was obvious that it was not simple. Earlier, Xu Luo simply mentioned to him that Gu Mingzhi could only guess at the effects of this formation at this time. After Xu Luo, after directly absorbing these energies, according to the He''s talking about man-made origin stones. However, although Xu Luo mentioned this to Gu Mingzhi earlier, but without too much explanation, Gu Mingzhi naturally has no way to imagine Xu Luo at this time, and directly attracts these energies to him at this time. After that, a large number of origin stones were produced in a very short period of time. You must know that origin stones are actually relatively rare items in other worlds. After all, the source stone is a highly condensed substance of energy. Under such circumstances, in fact, in a different world, after many years of drawing a large amount of energy in the same place, an entire energy vein was formed unintentionally. Under the circumstances, after a long period of time and a long period of fermentation, the veins of minerals could be formed. And these things, although they seem to be renewable items, but because it takes too long to form, they can actually be regarded as non-renewable items, anyway, the previous generation can''t wait for it Formation. Because of this, in a different world, I want to get these source stones. It''s not as easy as imagined. At this time, Xu Luo told him that he was going to create artificial origin stones, and Gu Mingzhi could only smile wryly, thinking that Xu Luo just wanted to conduct some experiments, and he didn''t really care about the specific results . At this time, those people who were quietly watching all this on the other side naturally did not know where the energy that spewed from the other world dissipated and entered. Because they are a certain distance from the center of the field, at this time, only this energy can be seen, spewing out from that vortex-shaped alien channel, and then this energy will dissipate to other places. It is not difficult for them to understand. After all, there is no energy on the entire planet. Under such circumstances, after some energy suddenly comes here, it will naturally spread in all directions spontaneously. At that time, because it is too thin, it will be as if there is nothing when it is sensed. But what they don''t know is that at this time, these energies are not scattered into the air in all directions, but are directly given by the inscription formation made by Xu Luo the first time they entered this world. The absorption is gone. It didn''t take too long. At this time, as Gu Mingzhi kept sending messages to people from departments, the people from the engineering department arrived here first. In the following time, these soldiers from the engineering department began to get busy in the nearby area. Dont look at them as just a few people, but in the process of being busy, they quickly saw the frames one by one, and they directly got them out. In the following time, those who were peeping outside regretted that they only saw that a room was directly created at the first time, covering the entire vortex. And when this room was directly built, only these soldiers from the engineering department were seen skillfully drawing inscription patterns in this room, completely blocking the energy of the nearby area. In the following time, these energies were directly blocked in an area, but what they didn''t know was that at this time, it seemed that these energies were directly restricted by them in an area, but in fact, these energies appeared In no time, it disappeared without a trace. The soldiers from the engineering department arrived at the first time, and in the following time, the military camp that Xu Luo left in the deep mountain and old forest also began to move quickly. Then a whole camp of people was directly pulled here. In the past, they were thrown in a deep mountain and old forest, just to keep them away from the world, but now, with the passage from another world appearing here, they naturally need to be stationed here in the following time of. Therefore, these fighters from the engineering department built the alien passage here at the first time, wrapped the vortex-shaped passage in it, and also built a special building to block this place. Inside, they had started building barracks nearby again. All of these soldiers from the engineering department are already familiar with it. They have experienced such situations countless times in the past, so they quickly built the barracks according to the process at this moment. As for those supernatural warriors who were relocated here from the original military camp, they were a little confused at this time. It is completely unclear why they were called here from that barracks all of a sudden. But at this time, seeing Gu Mingzhi with a serious expression, sitting there, the soldiers at this time did not dare to stab at all. If it was in the past, relying on their own powerful abilities, when facing those ordinary people, these abilities naturally have their own arrogance in their hearts. But after coming to this world, I found that although the people in this world did not have supernatural powers like them, but each of these people possessed strong strength, some of them were stabbed by Xu Luo or others. After the people cleaned up, they soon became honest one by one. The main reason is that the strength gap between the two sides is too huge. It seems that these existences with supernatural powers have gold and silver-level strengths, but what you need to know is that both Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi have legends. Level of power, it is completely easy to hang people like them. Also don''t look at these people, they have strange abilities, but in fact, the abilities that these people possess can be used in combat. In addition to the abilities they rely on, in fact, the combat effectiveness of these guys is actually pitifully weak. Regardless of their good physical fitness, their fighting skills are indeed good, but in the face of real practitioners, if they don''t use the skills they possess, in fact, the two sides are completely alike. one by one. It is precisely because of being severely taught again and again that these supernatural beings behave so honestly now. At this time, if they are not honest, they will be severely taught in the barracks. After doing this a few times, no matter how picky people are, they will naturally understand that if they continue to resist, there will be no good fruit for themselves. Seeing that these soldiers had arrived, Gu Mingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the strength of each of these fighters does not seem to be very good, but after all, their number is there. Once these people form a battle formation to fight, at least they can help themselves to block a few people with ulterior motives. , the pressure he faced was much less, and this was what made Gu Mingzhi feel comfortable. The main reason is that at this time, Gu Mingzhi not only needs to face those peeping people, but also Ming Luo in his domain world. In normal times, it seems that Ming Luo is a good helper, but if he needs to face a battle, Ming Luo is a huge burden for Gu Mingzhi. At ordinary times, Ming Luo seems to be well-behaved, but if Gu Mingzhi needs to go all out to fight with others, under such circumstances, he is worried that this girl will definitely take the opportunity to escape. After all, Ming Luo has been locked in Gu Mingzhi''s domain and world in normal times, and has never had any freedom. Once she seizes the opportunity, he will naturally want to escape. It is precisely because he knows this about her that Gu Mingzhi has always put her in his own domain world no matter where he goes, and takes her with him. Even when guarding this alien passage at this time, there was no surprise at all. Because of this, earlier, Gu Mingzhi was worried that if there were several legends attacking him, he would definitely have to go all out to face these opponents. In that case, Mingluo would naturally be given a chance . Once Ming Luo escaped from her control, she might be able to send a message to the people of Longwaxi civilization silently, and let the people of Longwaxi civilization come to rescue her. "You seem nervous." At this time in Gu Mingzhi''s domain world, Ming Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi with a sweet smile. "It''s really very rare to see you like this." At this time, Ming Luo was actually sighing secretly in his heart. Just now, it was actually a good opportunity. If some peepers around, dared to go above this result, and take advantage of Xu Luo''s absence, they would open up to Gu Mingzhi. In the case of a siege, she could take advantage of this opportunity to directly break through Gu Mingzhi''s domain and escape. At that time, if she hides directly on the Hope Star, and then sends a message to the people of the Longwaxi civilization, someone will come to save her at that time. But earlier, those people were afraid of Gu Mingzhi, and also worried that Xu Luo would show up at some point, so they missed this opportunity for nothing. And it was precisely because of the fact that the people next to him didn''t make a move, Ming Luo naturally couldn''t seize the opportunity, so he could only honestly carry it in Gu Mingzhi''s world of fame. "Are you disappointed?" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi just looked at her with a half-smile. "It was a very good opportunity just now, but it''s just a pity that those people failed to seize this opportunity, nor were they able to help you fight for this opportunity. In the time after this opportunity, you can only be honest. captured." "The future is long, and who can say for sure what will happen in the future. After all, the Dragon God Festival is getting closer and closer. It is estimated that those people in the Dragon God Civilization will soon be unable to sit still." At this time, Ming Luo didn''t look angry at all, he just smiled and said something meaningful to Gu Mingzhi, and then honestly led him within Gu Mingzhi''s domain. At this time, the soldiers from the barracks had already arrived. At this time, Gu Mingzhi was matching the soldiers from this battalion. If there were not three or five legends coming over at this time, he would not be qualified to fight against them at all. If you want to threaten Gu Mingzhi and these fighters, if there are only legends, there is no way if there are no more than seven, and Xu Luo may come directly at any time, give these people a hundred courage , They dare not do it directly at this time. So Ming Luo knew very well that when he was unable to fight at this time, it was naturally impossible for him to seize any opportunity to escape and ascend to heaven. Rather than this, it is better to behave honestly at this time, so as not to suffer in the future. "Dragon God Festival, that is really a good day!" After hearing Ming Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi just nodded, as if he didn''t understand the specific meaning of her words, and didn''t say anything more, but quietly paid attention to the engineering soldiers who were busy everywhere nearby. As for the soldiers who rushed over, they set up camp nearby at this time, and lived in tents next to them for the time being. Although these engineering fighters are very fast, it is naturally impossible to say that they can complete a camp in a short period of time if they want to build a camp. So in the next period of time, these fighters will need to spend time in these nearby tents. Fortunately, with the development of human science and technology, it is very light for these soldiers to carry these tents, and they only need to be stretched against the wind, and these tents can expand to a very huge space, which can accommodate many people. Soldiers, so it is not difficult for them to set up tents at this time. At this time, Gu Mingzhi was actually a little disappointed in his heart. If someone could take the opportunity to make a move just now, he could also take this opportunity to attract those people with ulterior motives directly. But at the last moment, these people did not make a move, which means that in the following time, they need to guard against these people more, and then make trouble on Hope Star. It means that both Gu Mingzhi and Xu Luo will have a very headache in the following time. But at this time, why isn''t the other side rejoicing? It seems that at this time, these people with ulterior motives have not been able to be attracted, but in other words, if there is no problem in the channel, this channel can be securely maintained for development. At that time, when these fighters are allowed to fight alien creatures, their strength will naturally increase rapidly. In this way, after these fighters grow up, even if someone has ulterior motives, they can still use thunder to kill these fighters. Everyone is suppressed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 912： beat the dog Chapter 912 Beat the dog in the water To the surprise of Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi, in the following time, this passage to another world was not completely stabilized within three to five days as they thought. But in the following half a month, this channel has been in a state of turmoil. If it weren''t for the fact that there was always energy transmitted from the opposite world, then whether it was Xu Luo or Gu Mingzhi, I''m afraid they would think that this channel was in a state of turmoil. Everything is just their illusion. Although at this time, the alien passage is still in a state of turmoil, but the energy coming from this swirling alien passage is not compromised. So in the following time, the first time these energies dissipated, they were directly absorbed by the inscription formation, and then transmitted into the energy center, where they were directly transformed into source stones one by one. At this time, when Xu Luo had a lot of origin stones on hand, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly distributed a large number of origin stones to the soldiers in the barracks. At this time, let them improve their strength as much as possible. In the following time, Xu Luo knew that in the process of contacting these alien creatures, a big battle would inevitably be inevitable. Since this is the case, at this time, the strength of these fighters will be directly improved. In this way, when they fight these alien creatures, they will also be able to increase their confidence in saving their lives. These supernatural warriors, after all, are not like the students under Xu Luo who came from one school after another. After entering the different world, they don''t have the power of the gods to borrow. Therefore, in the process of fighting alien creatures, they can only use their own strength, and when entering the opposite alien world, their own strength will be suppressed by the laws of the alien world. will lower some. So at this time, if you can increase your strength a little, you can increase your survivability a little more, but these fighters have already realized that the situation is not right at this time, so after seeing Xu Luo provide them with unlimited source stones Under the condition of cultivation, they also unceremoniously and frantically absorbed the energy in the origin stone, and then improved their strength as much as possible. At this time, when these people were frantically absorbing the energy in the source stone, what they didn''t realize was that the energy they could not absorb in time in the source stone dissipated into the surrounding air, and the subsequent In time, it directly entered the formation that had been engraved there, and then returned to the energy control center, and then was condensed together, and after being compressed, it formed the source stones of hearts. Moreover, during the process of their cultivation, when their qi and blood erupted, they released biological energy all the time, and this biological energy did not disappear after being scattered into the air like before. gone. But just like these energies, after being directly absorbed by those formation inscriptions, they enter the energy center, and then condensed into new energy. . When the time comes to gather again, it will be provided for them to practice in turn. At this time, after Xu Luo built this system, the use of energy has reached a level that is outrageous. If it was at the beginning, the amount of origin stones accumulated in Xu Luo''s hands would not be so many. After all, there are a large number of practitioners on the entire planet. He extorted a lot of origin stones from him, but in the last time, he basically invested them in these people, so in the previous period, Xu Luo thought of finding another way and finding a way from other places. But now, as the number of these origin stones collected by the energy processing center increases, Xu Luo can take out these accumulated origin stones for these people to use at this time. And in the following time, as these people''s strength improves, the wasted energy in the process of cultivation will be taken back and used repeatedly. And there is this alien channel on the other side, with a steady stream of energy coming in, unlike at the beginning, it can only be a throttling, but now it can open source. Although it was only half a month of assault training, the reason why these people improved slowly in the previous period was because at that time, Xu Luo did not have so many source stones to supply them for improvement, so they In many cases, when there is no energy to absorb, you can only hone your skills. But now that there is a lot of energy available for them to use, these people did not stop at this time, and quickly absorbed the source stones provided to them. In the ensuing time, it seemed that it was only half a month, but everyone had at least raised themselves to a higher level. After all, these people themselves possessed powerful talents, and the reason for their slow improvement was only their energy. . After half a month passed, Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi, and Ming Luo were standing in front of them in this huge hall, and on the opposite side of this hall was a deep passage. At this time, the channel that was still in the vortex state at this time has already appeared a dark hole. Xu Luo directly penetrated his spiritual power through it. He can clearly feel that there is still a certain amount of time. When the time comes, this channel will be completely stabilized. In the following time, no matter whether it is the opposite world or people in this world, they can freely travel between the two worlds in this channel. Of course, Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, this passage is still blocking people like them at the legendary level, and they cannot be allowed to enter it at all. Once a legendary expert wants to forcibly enter the passage, the entire passage will forcibly collapse. In this case, the person who entered the passage will naturally only die. Regardless of the people at the legendary level, it seems that their strength is relatively strong, but in fact, people at the legendary level will not be spared at all when the space collapses, and they will also be destined to die. However, Xu Luo didn''t really care about this at all. After all, at this time, he can''t enter it himself, but he can create a small clone, or a distraction of his own, and then enter another world. After being killed, he began to summon his Zerg out in that world to fight for him. Therefore, the restriction that legendary powerhouses cannot enter the country is not a condition at all for Xu Luo. At most, after entering the opponent''s world, he cannot borrow his own power at the level of a true god, but this is not a condition for Xu Luo at all. It''s not too big of an impact. Only in this huge hall, Xu Luo and the others are the three leaders, but in fact, at this time, the soldiers in the entire camp are fully armed and ready to go, and if there is any abnormal state, At that time, these people will rush in without hesitation, and then fight against the creatures in another world. "coming!" At this moment, Xu Luo could faintly hear a roar, and a smile appeared on his face. "It seems that these neighbors this time are not as peaceful as expected. We can give those boys a suitable opponent and let them experience what creatures in a different world are like." Although at this time, creatures in another world had already been sensed and rushed into the passage, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t have any panic at all. Instead, he swept it with a half-smile. There is a curious figure at the entrance of this huge hall, looking around there. "All ready to fight." After scanning the soldiers, Xu Luo said this, then nodded with Gu Mingzhi and Ning Mingluo next to him, and then the three of them exited the huge hall. At this time, after Xu Luo and the others exited the hall, the soldiers who were ready to go behind them entered the hall in an orderly manner, and then waited directly at the entrance of the passage. . At this time, they were actually wondering what the so-called alien creatures were? In fact, strictly speaking, these fighters are also alien creatures. After all, they come from another alien world, but for them, they don''t have any concept of alien creatures at all. Because in the eyes of some of them, there is no difference between themselves and these humans in the Human Federation, so they are naturally of the same kind. Moreover, they have already entered this world at this time, and now they are living on Hope Star. At this time, they have become a part of the Human Federation, and at this time, they also have a very deep sense of identity with the Human Federation , Because their world had completely collapsed before, and now they have already become homeless people, so at this time, Hope Star is their home. And this time in order to defend their homeland, each of them was filled with a sense of honor. "What kind of monster is this?" At this time, under the watchful eyes of these supernatural fighters, when they only saw some green creatures with a size of more than one meter rushing out of the passage, these young fighters were very puzzled. After all, they have never seen these creatures. Under such circumstances, when everyone saw these creatures, they were naturally very curious. "It looks like a goblin." At this time, a soldier said with some doubts, in the previous period, in the barracks, they basically entered the state of practice most of the time, so many times, they didn''t understand many common sense things at all. I don''t know much about it, let alone these creatures. So at this time, when they saw these creatures, they were a little uncertain. But at this time, although they are not sure what these creatures are, at this moment, it is actually meaningless for them to study the specific origins of these creatures. After all, at this time, all they need to do is to guard this channel. Because there is a camp at the other end of the channel, if you rush out of this camp, you will face those ordinary people in Hope Star. At this time, for them, Hope Star is their second home, so at this time, naturally, they cannot allow their homeland to be attacked by these guys. Only when you lose it, you will understand how precious it is to get it. The doomsday world they lived in before has completely disappeared, and when they lived in the doomsday world, they were always troubled by those ferocious beasts. Now in such a world without Troubled by ferocious beasts, they only need to work hard to earn wages and live a comfortable world. They are naturally looking forward to it. Although it seems that most people on the Hope Star have not been able to find a job, after all, there was nothing in front of the Hope Star, and it was only after they came that they started to develop, so in a while, It is understandable that everyone cannot be arranged completely. At this time, many people can clearly see that on the Hope Star, cities are becoming more and more prosperous. Under such circumstances, everyone has this kind of light of hope in their hearts. Because of this, even though these fighters are usually rebellious and feel that they have surpassed most ordinary people after possessing supernatural powers, but at this time, in order to defend their homeland, each of them also Do whatever it takes. Don''t look at these people, most of them are only bronze or silver-level people. Gold-level people are not here at all, and even among these people, there are not many people at the peak of silver. But no matter what, they had fairly good skills from the very beginning. In the past, what restricted them was that their mental power was not as strong as imagined, so many times they didn''t need a few attacks. Then they can only start to extract their own vitality. Because of this, they can''t live for too long at all, but at this time, after embarking on the road of cultivation, all the disadvantages they face have been completely eliminated. At this time, they are using the skills they have mastered Afterwards, when one''s mental power is exhausted, one can completely replace it with the energy and blood power one possesses. So dont look at their ranks on the surface are not very high, but their real strength is stronger than people of the same rank. At the other end of the passage, those goblins waved some wooden sticks, or stone sticks, and rushed towards the passage shouting. But at this time, these soldiers were already waiting for the entrance of the passage, and when they saw these creatures, they rushed over without the slightest hesitation. They only saw a sea of ??flames, which appeared directly in the hands of a young soldier and spread across the sky. on these goblins. The goblin warriors who rushed over at this time did not even make any effective attack results. They were directly burned to death by him at the entrance of the passage under the watchful eyes of other fighters. Seeing that some goblin warriors who rushed over were easily burned to death, but at this time, these warriors were not as proud as imagined. After all, they can all see that the strength of these goblin warriors is not as strong as imagined, so burning these goblin warriors to death at this time is nothing more than a breeze. What worries them at this moment is how many goblins are charging at the other end of the passage? If the number is too large, it will be difficult for them to parry. At this time, although these soldiers seem to be standing casually, in fact, when they are standing, they are distributed to a certain extent. Those fighters in close combat stand in the front row, and they are the first line of defense. If the world creatures rushed over, they would encounter these fighters immediately. And they will form a human wall, blocking these creatures rushing from the different world at the forefront, and behind them are naturally those with long-range attack capabilities. They are firemen. If there are alien creatures rushing out of the passages, they will attack these passages immediately, and try their best to eliminate the opponents in the passages and prevent them from entering the real world. Come. In the past, these people had actually thought about killing them directly from the passage to the opposite side, but at this time, Xu Luo wanted them to feel the impact of these alien creatures, so he ordered them to stay here to block. And at this time, their combat power here is the strongest. After entering the passage, the deeper they go in, they will be affected by the laws of the opposite world at that time, and their strength will be suppressed to a certain extent. Over time, their strength will become weaker. When fighting these creatures, they will naturally suffer. Because the world has not been explored before, and there is no understanding of that world at this time, so rushing into the opponent''s world at this time may suffer a big loss. So at this time, it''s better to sit here and wait for the rabbit to wait for the other party to send people directly. When the time comes, first deal with these people who rushed over in the early stage, and after a certain amount of strength has been accumulated, slowly send people into the opposite world. to understand. After getting a general understanding of the opposite world in this way, it is the safest way to send people to investigate. At this time, after discovering that these Goblin warriors rushing out of the passage were not as powerful as imagined, these warriors immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, they were worried that these alien creatures were too powerful, and they might suffer huge casualties, but now it seems that they were completely overthinking in the past. After killing these goblins easily at this time, their confidence was immediately boosted. If it was a goblin of this level, they felt that they could handle it no matter how many times they came. In the front, the goblins rushing over were just the beginning. In the following time, only groups of goblins rushed out of the passage. It''s just that because there is a whole row of fighters resisting in front, these goblins couldn''t rush out of the passage at all, and they were easily dealt with by those with long-range strike ability after they showed their heads up. At this time, these fighters were extremely relaxed when facing the goblins rushing out of the passage, but in the process of these people''s very relaxed performance, what they didn''t see was , I only saw that after a certain distance, when I couldn''t see the figures of these goblins, a few sounds of "swoosh" came from the passage. In the following time, only two of the soldiers who were standing in the front row suddenly fell down. The sudden change made these fighters react quickly. After all, at this time, they are fighting these creatures, and they must not take it lightly. The two injured soldiers were quickly helped away by the waiting medical soldiers at this time, and went to treat their injuries on the spot. At this time, the soldiers behind saw the two wounded soldiers with the two javelins on their bodies, and they immediately looked solemn. They secretly reminded themselves in their hearts that they must not be careless when they play in the future. After all, these two people are their lessons from the past. At this time, they are lucky because they were wearing special armor in front of them. So at this time, when he was attacked by these javelins, his injuries were not very serious, but if he didn''t have these special armors, he would easily die if he was suddenly attacked by these thrown javelins. Moreover, the attack of these two javelins was just the beginning. At this time, in the passage, javelins were being thrown all the time. But at the beginning, it was only because they had no defense that they were hit by the sudden attack, but at this time, under the situation of already having preparedness, although in the following time, the people who were thrown from the passage There were not many javelins, but they were quickly resisted by these fighters. At this time, the creatures in the passage began to show their figures. Still the familiar green skins, but some of the goblins that appeared were bigger than the original ones. And at this time, these goblins were carrying a small backpack, and in the backpack were only sharpened wooden javelins. It was these tags that were used to throw before, and the sudden timing directly injured two soldiers. And at this time, the appearance of these throwing goblins was just the beginning. At this time, some goblins were even seen wearing tattered robes, and in their hands, they even held wooden sticks. cane. In the following time, after these goblin mages chanted, fireballs and ice picks attacked them directly from the entrance of the passage, and immediately let these goblins attack at the entrance of the passage. The defensive fighters were in a hurry. The main reason is that in the past, when they hunted fierce beasts in that doomsday world, most of them relied on traps or wisdom to kill each other. So in many cases, they actually have no experience in confronting people head-on. Now, when they are fighting in an army formation, what they face is naturally different from what they faced in the past. Although at this time, their strength has improved a lot compared to before, but because of this combat mode, they are not very familiar with it. In the past, even after experiencing simulated battles again and again, this is the first time Putting them into the battlefield for application, after all, they still seem to be in a hurry. But this was only the beginning. Soon after these fighters got familiar with their own fighting methods in the process of entangled with these goblins, they were on the right track. At this time outside this huge hall, Xu Luo looked at the battle on the projection screen in front of him at this time, and nodded. Although it seems that the performance of these fighters is not so perfect, after all, when they had no combat experience in the past, when they fought against these goblins for the first time, it is not surprising that they were able to reach such a level. Not bad. But don''t take it lightly at this time, it''s just the beginning. In the following time, there were actually other creatures that appeared, especially after the appearance of those big and powerful half-orc warriors, which made these warriors suffer. At the beginning, the defensive fighters in the front row felt that their strength was pretty good at this time, and they were wearing special armor, and when faced with the attacks of those goblin mages , because some mithril was integrated into their battle armor, so that when the opponent''s spells attacked them, the power was greatly reduced, and they could not hurt them at all, so relying on their own defense is very strong Didn''t take these green-skinned dwarves seriously. As a result, they didn''t realize how terrifying these half-orcs were until another green-skinned creature appeared in front of them. And the goblins are only between 1.2 and 1.3 meters. Only a few goblins are bigger. But at this time, the orcs that appeared were not much different from these goblins in terms of skin color. Some people would believe that they were distant relatives. However, the strength displayed by these giant men, who are generally about three meters tall, is very terrifying. As soon as he came into contact with these half-orc warriors, these supernatural warriors suffered a huge loss. That is to say, there are still some long-range fighters assisting them. Otherwise, if they entangle with these half-orc fighters one-on-one, they are sure that they will have to be eliminated by these half-orc fighters in a short time. During this process, Xu Luo didn''t say a word, just quietly watching these fighters respond to opponents of different races and levels. During the battle with these creatures from other worlds, one by one soldiers were injured, and then they were pulled away by the medical soldiers waiting beside them. In this wide room, the reserve force was constantly replenished. At this time, as people continue to be injured and leave, the number of this team is also decreasing. Although they have solved many invading opponents at this time, Xu Luo is very clear about this matter. The reason why they can achieve this level at this time is because they are blocked at the entrance of the passage. Time can pass, and under few circumstances, they actually take advantage of the convenience. But even if it is convenient, the other party can only be blocked at the entrance of the passage, and under the situation of being beaten to the water, they can''t take advantage of it. It is conceivable that these people still have many shortcomings after all. However, Xu Luo didn''t criticize too much for this point. He also knew very well that these people were only doing simple training in the barracks earlier, and they didn''t have a long time. Before, they didn''t absorb much strength, and naturally their own ending was not very high. Even in the first half month, Xu Luo gave them an unlimited supply of origin stones for them to practice, at least to improve their own strength, but in the end it was just grinding their guns before the battle. Under such circumstances, although the strength improvement A little bit, but it is just to make one''s strength stronger. Speaking of it on the battlefield, it has not achieved a direct effect. At this time, there appeared from the passage, besides the goblin half-orcs, there were some other orcs. The orcs are actually a very large group. In some worlds, the human race actually belongs to a certain tribe among the orcs. Under such circumstances, they basically included a lot of tribes. And there are not a few orc tribes appearing in this world today. Under such circumstances, these fighters have seen many different systems and opened their eyes. In the process of fighting these people, their combat experience is also rapidly improving at this time. But at this time, when Xu Luo looked at the orcs of different races appearing from the passage, he was also curious in his heart, what kind of power system this different world is. Earlier, although he said that he had seen fighting spirit and magic, but in addition to these, some worlds have many powers fused together, so at this time Xu Luo personally felt in this world However, it cannot be said that there is only magic and fighting spirit in this world. And Xu Luo is also guessing at this time, what kind of power system in this world has reached. After all, if the power system of this world is too powerful, he worries that he may not be able to suppress the top gods in this world if he is alone. In many cases, in the process of contacting the human federation for the first time in these worlds, the top powerhouses in the human federation need to come forward, and after negotiating with the other party, the two sides will limit their strength to a certain level . Once one party violates the contract, it will be backlashed by the contract. The reason for this is that if these top powerhouses make a move, once they make a move with all their strength, the channel will be directly destroyed, and they are also a huge threat to the world they are in during the process of making a move. destruction. Therefore, in many cases, no matter whether they are willing or unwilling, the two parties can only limit their power to one level after some negotiations. Generally speaking, this limited power is basically the power of the true god. Below the level, and in the real world, below the legend. What Xu Luo is worried about at this time is that if there are multiple powerhouses above the true **** in the other party''s world, the other party may not be willing to sell his face when he is the only one. Although at this time, Xu Luo is convinced that if he is at the level of the true god, few people can compete with him, but if he is alone, when others look at him, he will naturally feel that he is weak. Just underestimate him. But at this time, Xu Luo wanted to contact the top powerhouses in the Federation, and it was not so convenient for them to come over after all. So at this time, Xu Luo can only think about it, first conduct an investigation in this world by himself, and then consider after discovering the number of strong people in this world. Entering this world, for Xu Luo, he didn''t have so many worries. Even if he couldn''t compete with the top powerhouses in the opponent''s world, he still retained the ability to turn the table at any time, so naturally he didn''t have so many worries. In fact, after experiencing so many different worlds, Xu Luo sometimes wonders why in these worlds, although he can meet some powerful gods, these gods are only at the level of true gods, not I have encountered even a strong man at the level of a **** king. But at this time, although Xu Luo had various doubts in his heart, there were not so many people who could answer his question, so these questions could only be buried deep in his heart. There will naturally be casualties in battle! Even if there were some medical soldiers waiting silently beside these soldiers at this time, in the process of continuous fighting, some unlucky ones died tragically on the spot directly, and there was no room for them to be rescued. At this time, when someone died, Xu Luo didn''t respond at all. After all, people die in war. Xu Luo was beside him at this time, so he did have enough power to stop all this and prevent them from dying at this time. But Xu Luo''s doing these things at this time has no meaning at all. After all, once they go to the battlefield, they will eventually die when they encounter the enemy. Just a moment. So if they really want to survive on the battlefield, all they can rely on is themselves. Only after their own strength has improved, can they have enough capital to survive on the battlefield when facing others. Although the overall level of these alien creatures is much higher than that of humans, but because these people possess all kinds of powerful skills, they are not as good as these alien creatures. , These fighters finally forcibly held each other back. The main reason for this is that they took advantage of the terrain, directly at the exit of the passage, blocking the exit of these people, and they naturally beat the dog in the water when they came out from the opposite side. It is precisely because of this that although there are some casualties, they are not as many as imagined. On the contrary, after these alien creatures came out of the passage, they were directly attacked by these soldiers, causing them to suffer heavy losses. At this time, on the ground, there were densely packed corpses of goblins, half-orcs, and other orc groups. In fact, some of them had already been transported out by the soldiers before, but even so, at the entrance of the passage, there were actually a large number of corpses lying there. After all, at this time, the battle was still going on. , so no one has the leisure to pay attention to these corpses at this time. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that when the passage was completely formed, and there were some creatures that merged into the world from the other side of the passage, the energy rushing out of the passage was increasing at this time . And at this time, if someone checks everything there in the energy master control center, they can clearly feel that as these fighters are fighting alien creatures, when they are constantly fighting, their blood is flowing Consumption, under the condition of continuous operation, only wisps of creatures can flow directly from their bodies, and then merge into the void. And at this time, not only these fighters, but also the creatures from other worlds. During the battle, there are strands of creatures that can directly seep out of them and enter the air. And at this time, in the energy master control center, at this time, one by one light spots appear from the entrance of the passage. In the past, with the appearance of the alien channel, the number of light spots representing energy has been very large, but at this time, during the battle between the two parties, under the situation of a large number of biological energy, I saw In some energy transmission pipelines, green light spots emerged one by one, and at this time, the proportion of green light spots was significantly higher than at the beginning. In fact, the whole battle didn''t last long. Xu Luo didn''t know if these creatures, like himself, had already guarded the entrance of the passage after discovering the energy vortex. So the moment the passage was completely stabilized, they rushed into the passage impatiently and entered another world. But at this time, one thing is very obvious to him, that is, because the number of these alien races that appeared was not so large, it didn''t take long for these alien creatures to be completely suppressed go down. It''s just that at this time, although the battle is said to be over, the soldiers are also very tired at this time. But despite this, at this time, those who have experienced battles in front of them are resting beside them, while the soldiers who served as reserve soldiers in the front are taking their place at this time and continuing to fight at the entrance of the passage. Garrison. After all, they want to deal with the alien creatures as soon as they appear, and the continuous rotation at this time can also give others a rest time, and let them have enough energy to deal with the next More enemies appeared. But at this time, Xu Luo actually understood very well that when there were no alien creatures coming out of the passageway, they were on guard here at this time, just showing their expressions to the air. But for this actual combat exercise, Xu Luo was very happy overall. Even if a few unlucky people lost their lives during this process, it was only a small part after all. In fact, those who were injured could be healed soon, and they would be alive and well again. And at this time, in the process of fighting these alien creatures, these soldiers are much more courageous than at the beginning when they saw blood, and their cooperation with each other, at this time After going through battles again and again, he became a lot more proficient, but he was very unfamiliar at the beginning. All of these things can actually be clearly felt. At this time, these fighters are making progress in a good direction. If they are pulled out for a few more rounds of training, Xu Luo is confident that they will quickly be promoted to an elite army. After all, their personal strength was not very lacking in the past, but it was just because they used to be When they entered the hunting team and hunted those fierce beasts, they basically did their own thing, so they were already used to being lazy. Suddenly letting them enter the barracks for militarized management, in fact, for many It is very uncomfortable for people. This is also why, at the beginning, when they were fighting in formation, they behaved so unfamiliar, because they had never experienced such a battle at all, even if they had been honed again and again in the past, Demonstrations again and again, but this is their first actual combat after all, so the unfamiliarity can actually be seen. But now after having such an experience, and in the fight with these alien creatures, if any mistake is made, it will be his own life, so Xu Luo believes that in the following time, they will It will be very clear that receiving training at this time and trusting your teammates will enable them to survive better in the next battle with these alien creatures. So without anyones spur, they will strengthen their own management and deepen the connection between themselves and other teammates. Only in this way can their own life safety be guaranteed. This point is applicable anywhere, because it involves one''s own vital interests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 913： Ascaran World Chapter 913 The World of Ascaran Although at the very beginning, the alien creatures that appeared had been directly suppressed, but Xu Luo knew that in the following time, after all, this place was not as peaceful as imagined. So in the following time, in this spacious hall, soldiers have been stationed here, and they will be rotated at any time. As for those injured, they have been sent to the infirmary for treatment. Fortunately, although these people seem to be seriously injured, after all, with the current technology, it is easy to treat these people''s injuries. The main reason is that the creatures that appeared in the previous period were not as powerful as imagined, so although they also launched certain attacks, at this time, there was no energy attached to the damage received, let alone Injured by the law, so in the process of treatment with modern technology, it is not too troublesome, and it is enough to repair their damaged bodies. It seems that at this time, the world on the other side of this passage has not sent any more people over, but at this time Xu Luo is very clear that it is just a tentative attack by the other party. After discovering that there is a strong force here, the other party did not continue to send more powerful people over for a while, but after all, the other party still covets this world. So Xu Luo raised his vigilance at this time, and at the same time quietly dispatched his worker bees directly into the opponent''s world. At this time, the channel has just been opened and stabilized. At this time, there may be people from that world stationed at the other end of the channel. So at this time, if you directly send soldiers to investigate, you will be caught in a trap. So Xu Luo naturally couldn''t just watch these soldiers go to die. At this time, it is most appropriate to directly send your own bees to explore. After all, these worker bees are good at scouting, and they can hide their bodies during the scouting process, so it is difficult for others to touch them. So at this time, they passed directly through the passage, and then quietly entered the other party''s world, and basically no one would notice their existence. "Is this the world that God the Father commanded us to go to?" At this moment in the Ascalan Realm, a snow-white bear-human warrior stood in front of a deep passage, muttering to himself. . In the world of Ascalan, there are a large number of orcs, and as the royal family among the orcs, this warrior of the bears has great strength. White bear is a symbol of strength and sanctity among the bear tribe, and he is known as the son of **** in this bear tribe. Before, it was precisely because of the guidance of the father **** they believed in that this bear man led their bear man tribe and the orc forces under their entire tribe to come here to attack. In the following time, he discovered that there was another passage here, so he directly drove some people to make a tentative attack, but then found that the advance troops he sent in front of him were almost dead. When faced with such a situation, he also began to hesitate a bit. If the soldiers sent by him in the past came back to give him some feedback, he could still have a bottom line in his heart, but in the past, the people sent by him in the past basically had nothing to do after entering the passage. Never came back. So at this time, he was also wondering in his heart what kind of situation there was in another world. He wanted to enter the passage by himself, but now he has the strength of the legendary level, so when he wanted to step into the passage, he found that the passage was repelling him faintly, and when he approached the passage, At that time, there was a voice in the dark telling him that if he forcibly tried to get close to the passage and entered the passage at this time, the passage would collapse directly, because the passage could not withstand such a powerful force at all. individual. After knowing this, this holy son of the bear tribe can only put down his original thoughts. Looking at this deep passage at this time, this holy son of the bear clan is also thinking about how to deal with it next. At this time, he can clearly feel that the world on the opposite side is very powerful. After all, the fighters he sent in the past are only some advance troops, but in his opinion, he has no intention of doing mental calculations, and he is directly facing the other side''s world. Launched a surprise attack, but in silence, these fighters were all beheaded by the opponent. It is conceivable that the opponent''s strength is not weak. At this time, he can''t enter the passage. At this time, he is also worried that after the other party discovers this passage, they will reverse their own ideas. If they directly send a large number of soldiers to kill them, the situation for them It is also very dangerous. At this time, around this bear-human holy son, there is a legendary guard surrounding him. At this time, they are also paying attention to this passage just like the bear-human holy son. "Your Highness, should we notify His Majesty?" At this time, after a period of contemplation, one of the legends suggested to the holy son of the bear tribe. After all, the bear tribe is the royal family among the orc tribes. They have many orc tribes at hand, but they are only one of the royal tribes after all. Among the entire orc tribe, there is naturally a royal family. Discovering such a passage to another world at this time is a big deal, so in the eyes of these legendary-level orcs, the safest way at this time is to report this matter, and how to make a decision at that time will naturally be up to the beastmen. The emperor will judge. After all, if they take this matter alone at this time, it is possible that in the process of a war with a different world, they will also bear the brunt when the bear tribe is stationed nearby. So at this time, what these people are thinking of is naturally wanting to transfer things, and the royal family will naturally bear any danger at that time, and it has nothing to do with their bear tribe. After hearing the suggestion from the legend, the holy son of the bear clan was also considering it at this time. It seems that at this time, if this matter is pushed out, any damage will have nothing to do with them at that time, but one thing can be confirmed is that if there are a lot of resources in the opposite world, they will be able to seize it at that time. The matter of these resources has nothing to do with them, and this is what makes him most embarrassed. He intends to occupy this channel alone. If they can occupy a different world when the time comes, they can get a lot of resources and strengthen the strength of their bear tribe. Even later, it is possible to change their Bearman tribe from a royal family to a royal family. The orcs have thirteen royal families, but there are only three royal families. It is conceivable how powerful the royal family is. Although the bear people are said to be ranked among the thirteen royal families, compared with the royal family, there is still a huge gap after all. "Leave this matter for a while, I need to discuss it with my father." After thinking about it, the Holy Son of the Bear People did not categorically reject this proposal. At this time, he also knew that this matter could not be decided rashly, because if the world on the opposite side was very powerful, they might not be able to bear it by a bear tribe. But if the other party is not as powerful as I imagined, then hand over this world and let the Beast Emperor develop it, then what kind of benefits in this world have nothing to do with their bear tribe Yes, and this is what makes him most embarrassed. The main reason was that he was not sure about the power of another world, so after thinking about it at this time, he decided to discuss it with his father first, and then make a decision, and naturally his father would make it. From the looks of it, my father is well-informed, after all, he is more experienced than himself when facing such big issues. Although it is said that the son of the bear man wanted to discuss with his father, the king of the bear tribe, at this time, he also directly mobilized a large number of people to station near this passage. If there are people from that other world on the other side of the passage to investigate, they can respond immediately and kill the other party. But at this time, the holy son of the bear race didn''t notice at all, just under the noses of them, at this time, the little worker bees have entered the tunnel from the other end of the passage without a sound. In this world, in the following time, they came directly to this world quietly and scattered in different directions. At this time, Xu Luo had already focused his attention on these worker bees. With the help of their eyesight, Xu Luo was observing this world. At this time, after Xu Luo felt the energy concentration in this world through the body of the worker bees, he felt awe-inspiring. I can clearly feel that the energy in this world is abnormally abundant. Because of this, at the moment when the passage opened, there was a lot of energy rushing from this different world towards the Hope Star. Now that Xu Luo has personally experienced it, he can clearly confirm that in this meaningful world, there must be a large number of powerful beings. After all, the energy concentration in the world is so high, which means that this world can breed more The strong come out. Worker bees scattered into different directions one by one, and quickly checked there. At this time, Xu Luo only paid attention to some customs and other things, and did not deliberately explore the number of strong people in this world, their level and so on. Because these data are very sensitive, it is easy for worker bees to be discovered during these checks. On the contrary, if you only pay attention to some customs and customs and the structure of some tribes in the whole world at this time, it is difficult for a small thing like a worker bee to attract the attention of others, and this is exactly what Xu Luo said. The purpose of wanting to do. At this time, the worker bees are constantly flying, and in the sight of the worker bees, it can be clearly seen that the area of ????this world is very vast, and on the barren land, at this time, tribes stand in forests one by one. , Some of them live around mountains, and some live near water, and they seem to be very harmonious. And the area occupied by these tribes is also very huge, and the population of each tribe is very large. At this time, the people of each tribe, sitting here, can clearly see that the number of creatures in this world is much more than imagined. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these things deliberately. At this time, he was more concerned about the population of these tribes and the overall strength of the tribes. Because he was worried that when he got too close to these tribes, the top powerhouses in the tribe would discover the variety show of the worker bees, so Xu Luo didn''t dare to drive these worker bees closer at this time, but just paid attention to these from a distance. tribe. After knowing a general information at this time, it also made Xu Luo understand that there are a lot of tribes in this world. But at this time, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that these people or orcs in this world have a very simple and primitive civilization structure. But it is undeniable that these orc tribes have great strength, and the number of their tribes is much larger than imagined. After all, a tribe of orcs may be a tribe. Under such circumstances , There are more types of orcs than Xu Luo imagined. And in this world, during the process of investigation, Xu Luo has also discovered that, just as he imagined at the beginning, in this world, the level of power is not just that of the goblins in front of him. Lin, half-orcs and orcs showed only two types of vindictiveness and magic. In fact, during the process of constant investigation at this time, Xu Luo discovered that the priests were using power condensed from the power of faith. This kind of power can be regarded as a diluted version of divine power. It''s like the power used by some priests on the continent of the gods. Priests are servants of gods, so the source of their power is the gods. Usually, they don''t need to practice by themselves, because the power they have, It is entirely God-given to them. Even if they practice **** their own, they can''t grow their own power at all. Now Xu Luo finds that the nature of the power of these priests and priests is the same, which means that in this world, there are gods existing. But at this time, because there is no trace of this god, it is impossible to judge what level of strength the opponent has reached. In addition to these sacrifices, in the time after Xu Luo, he also discovered that some people possessed strange powers. They directly received starlight energy and condensed them into runes one by one on their bodies. At this time, the runes condensed on their bodies are the source of their own power. By mobilizing the power stored in these runes, they can display very terrifying strength. Especially in the dark night, with the help of the power of the stars in the dark night, these people will directly increase their strength. But Xu Luo can also clearly see that what these people rely on at this time is only the power of starlight condensed on their surface, so although they say they can mobilize the strength condensed by this rune to exert a powerful power , but their own words have not actually been tempered with any energy, so these people are very weak at this time. Moreover, their lifespan has not improved at all. In essence, they are just ordinary people after all, without any extraordinary power at all. In addition to these, in fact, there are other strange abilities in this world, but at this time, Xu Luo is paying attention to the various developments of this world from the perspective of worker bees. , At this time, I don''t have so much energy to pay attention. So naturally there is no time to explore how much energy exists in this world. After all, Xu Luo paid attention to the various cultivation systems in this world in the past, but he just wanted to know what the energy system mastered by the public in this world is. But after Xu Luo discovered it, he felt that the most mainstream in this world at this time was still the previous time. The fighting spirit and magic he saw were actually common abilities in many worlds. Under Xu Luo''s attention, it can be clearly discovered that in this world, each orc tribe holds great power. Below these orc tribes, there are some small tribes attached to them. Like the bear tribe in the previous period, there are still a large number of vassal tribes under them. Among them, if the Goblin wants to survive, it naturally needs to be vassalized by them. It can be clearly seen that in this world, the orc tribe is naturally the top, and under this group of orc tribes, there are still half-orcs. And under the half-orcs, there are some weak and low-level existences like goblins. If they want to survive, they can only choose a powerful tribe as the object of attachment. In the following time, they need to charge forward under the drive of the other party, but even under such circumstances, they will suffer heavy losses. But what I have to mention is that although I have suffered heavy losses at this time, my tribe still has hope to develop after all. This world is too huge. Although the worker bees fly very fast, it is not easy to explore the whole world thoroughly in a short while. Xu Luo can only He could control these worker bees as much as possible and fly straight in one direction. He wanted to check whether there were any traces of human beings in this world, or whether this was a place where only orcs existed. It''s just that Xu Luo also has doubts in his heart. After all, if there are only orcs in this world, then obviously, it is impossible for some ethnic groups like half-orcs to appear. But at this time, since the race group of half-orcs appeared in this world, it is obvious that there must be other races besides the mainstream group of orcs. Because only after the combination of two different races can a type of half-orc be born, otherwise it is impossible for them to appear. At the same time, Xu Luo can clearly see from the perspective of worker bees at this time that the status of half-orcs in each tribe is actually very low. For those orcs, half-orcs have impure blood, so many times, when looking at these half-orcs, they regard them as their own slaves. Obviously the two have the same blood, but when these orcs face half-orcs, they are naturally superior. It seems that they are more noble than the half-orcs, and even their attitude can be a little gentler when facing those weak civilizations that exist based on them, but when facing those half-orcs, they are stingy with what they give. That smile. Only in the face of these high-ranking orcs, these half-orcs at this time can only be submissive and obey their orders. Half-orcs have low intelligence. Although they have great strength, they will be under the jurisdiction of these orcs after all. After all, without these orcs, it would be difficult for the half-orcs themselves to survive. The main reason is that these half-orcs are scattered among the tribes, and the number of half-orcs in each tribe is actually not as many as imagined, so once they leave the tribe, they will be just some homeless people. It''s just a waif, it''s hard to survive in the boundless wilderness. But Xu Luo also noticed that these simple and honest guys, once they stutter, they are willing to listen to whoever they say, so they are actually very easy to support, and naturally it is impossible to care about the bad attitude of these orcs. Because these fools don''t think so much in their hearts at all. Many times, when others speak ill of them, these guys may not be able to feel the malice in other people''s words. "If you are allowed to complete the awakening, what will it look like?" At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly remembered a picture in his heart. "Orcs shall never be slaves!" I only saw a huge, green-skinned half-orc shouting that he would never be a slave, but on the other side he looked eager. "Unless food and housing are included!" Of course, this is just a spoof picture that popped up in Xu Luo''s mind. But it is undeniable that these half-orcs do possess great strength. You can actually see it earlier, when you want to kill these half-orcs, those warriors with supernatural powers have launched many consecutive attacks before they can kill these half-orcs. That''s because they occupy the passageway. If it is in an open field, the power of these half-orcs with simple stone axes is extremely exaggerated. Anyway, half-orcs also have an elite template, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary creatures. Like looking at flowers on horseback, after some exploration, Xu Luo quickly transferred his consciousness back to his own body, allowing these worker bees to continue to explore in this world according to their own ideas. He only needs to accept the information sent to him by these worker bees from time to time in the following time, and there is no need to use the sight of these power amplifiers to explore the world all the time. After withdrawing his consciousness, Xu Luo actually felt a little embarrassed at this time. After all, he can clearly feel that the power of this world is not simple, and at this time, there are warriors from the bear tribe at the entrance of the passage, and when they are stationed there, Xu Luo can see clearly in front Clear. There are not only thousands of elite orcs of the Bearman tribe stationed there, but also thousands of half-orcs, and a large number of their vassal troops, which total tens of thousands. Besides, the opponent had already completely occupied the entrance of the passage. If he sent people directly to go there, he would immediately crash into the opponent''s encirclement. In the front, they occupied the passage opening to attack the opponent. Once they go out from the passage opening at this time, they will be the ones who receive the head-on blow. And at this time, the combat power in Xu Luo''s hands was actually not as strong as he imagined, so at this time, he didn''t think about sending troops directly into the opposite world to investigate. The main reason is that Xu Luo had discovered earlier that the hierarchy in that world is very strict, but it has to be mentioned that the strength of each pure-blooded orc tribe is also very terrifying. After withdrawing his attention at this time, Xu Luo asked these soldiers to guard on the spot, and then those soldiers who were free could do whatever they needed to do, and there was no need to continue to stay at this passageway. Because the two sides will not be able to fight at all for a while, so at this time, they still have time to get the origin stones that Xu Luo gave them, and improve their strength as much as possible. If people like them can raise their strength to the silver level, then even if these creatures are killed from another world, they will still have enough strength to keep themselves safe and reach the level of self-cultivation. At the silver level, if you add your own abilities, the power of these people will actually be quite terrifying. In the past, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have that much capital, so he could freely hand over a large amount of origin stones to them for rest. But at this time, there is a steady stream of energy pouring into Hope Star, so at this time, a large number of source stones are directly compressed, so at this time Xu Luo is naturally very generous, and can supply the cultivation of people like them . In fact, if the blockade formation is not carried out on the periphery of the entire planet, and this energy conversion formation is built inside the planet, the number of origin stones in Xu Luo''s hands is naturally enough. But it is precisely because after Xu Luo spent a lot of source stones on these two formations, in the following time, he can only convert these energies through the transformation of formations, compress them into source stones, and reuse them for They take a break. After that, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the situation here deliberately, because at this time, he just needs to wait quietly for the various information that the worker bees will give back to him. Anyway, there will be no fight between the two sides for a while, so at this time, it is better to take the opportunity to let some of my subordinates improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way, in the following time, when facing the opponent''s attack, you can make yourself stronger, and you won''t be able to fight the opponent because your strength is too weak, so it''s easy He was killed by someone. After handing over these matters to the supreme commander in the barracks, both Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi left directly. The two of them have a lot of things to be busy at this time, so naturally it is impossible to stay here all the time. If they have been stationed here regardless of other things, Hope Star, which has just entered the right track, will inevitably fall into a state of chaos. You must know that there are dozens of cities and hundreds of millions of people living on the entire Hope Star, and Xu Luo is the supreme commander of the entire planet at this time. On the alien channel. The passage to another world can indeed bring them huge profits, but at this time, for Xu Luo, the most important thing to solve is to let these people on Hope Star live and work in peace. Only in this way, will he have enough time to do other things when the time comes, and at that time, he will also have enough energy to allocate manpower to develop this different world. At that time, it will naturally lead everyone on the entire Hope Star to step into prosperity. It''s not that the entire Hope Star itself is waiting for new ones, and as a result, on this bony eye, I put more effort into this different world, trying to catch both ends, but the result is often It''s not good at both ends. At this time in this different world, in a tiger tribe. At this time, a group of children from the tiger tribe were playing and playing. But these orc children, in the process of playing and playing, are not playing games like human children. At this time, these orc children are fighting with each other. At this time, during the fighting between the two parties, no hands were held back. During the fighting, some were even beaten directly with snot and swollen faces and blood flowing horizontally. But some tiger adults next to them just watched the fighting of these children, but they were happy, and asked these children to be more vicious during the battle, and directly treat these children of their own kind as enemies . During the battle between these tiger children, a child with a tiger head and human body next to him seemed a little envious when he saw this scene. But as a half-orc, he clearly knew that he was not qualified to join the battle between these tiger children. And look at the burly figures of those tiger children, and look at yourself so thin, you can know that if you join the battle at this time, then these strong and living tiger children can easily fight against each other. Just crush yourself. Many times, Huli would also think about why he, a half-orc, would appear in this tiger tribe and be discriminated against by his peers. Obviously everyone is about the same age, but these tiger children can do everything, but when I follow them, I am always humiliated by others, and there are also some adults who tell themselves that they can''t do these things. Couldn''t, and only because he was an orc. Hu Li was very dissatisfied in his heart, but he also knew that now he was just a little half-orc, and he didn''t have any strong cultivation talent, and his body was not very big, so at this time , in the process of being involved with these peers, he couldn''t even beat his own peers, let alone resist the tribe he belonged to. As one of the three royal families of the orcs, the tiger tribe is naturally very strong. At this time, the tiger tribe where the tiger force is located is just a branch of it, but even if it is only a branch, it is still a thousand miles away. Within this period, all the surrounding tribes naturally have to obey the orders of this tiger tribe. Many times, Huli wanted to escape from this tiger tribe directly. He thought that if he left the tribe and there was no such tribe at that time, although it would be very difficult for him to live outside alone, but There will not be so many restrictions, and so many rules and regulations will be blocked on your own head. Its not like when I want to do something, someone always tells me in my ear, you cant do this, you cant do that, when asked why, the answer to him is a cold one, because you are A half-orc. Some tribes are relatively friendly to half-orcs, but some tribes are very disgusted with these half-orcs. As one of the three royal families, the tiger people especially hate the half-orcs. If they are half-orcs from other tribes, they can treat them equally, but they hate the half-orcs from the tiger tribe. . Especially some tiger people feel that the appearance of these half-orcs is simply tarnishing their noble blood of the tiger god. After all, as one of the three royal creatures, the tiger man has an extremely strong physique and terrifying power, but these half-orcs have never been able to inherit the tiger man, so many times, the half-orcs among the tiger people, The strength is very weak, which is why these tiger people are very dissatisfied when they see it. In their view, the tiger people are so powerful, but at this time, the appearance of these half-orcs has become a stain on them. Because of this, they vented all their dissatisfaction on these half-orcs. body, and because of this, the little tiger force has also become the target of bullying by these half-orc children. At this time, after looking enviously at the tiger children who were practicing duels, Hu Li turned around, silently wiped the tears streaming down from the corners of his eyes, and left the teaching ground silently. As for some adult tiger men next to them, after seeing Hu Li leave, their eyes were indifferent, and they didn''t show any signs. They were just a half-orc, so naturally they wouldn''t take it to heart. At this time, the tiger children they are paying attention to are the future of the entire tribe. At the same time, many people in the tribe are teaching these tiger people the future hope, letting them know that tiger people can only marry tiger people. The children born will be very strong. If they intermarry with other races, the half-orcs born at that time, just look at these newly born little guys in the current tribe can understand that their strength will be very weak at that time , Through this concept, they want to prevent more orcs from appearing and weaken the power of the tribe. Although it is said that the creatures of the three royal families are in full bloom these days, there are no flowers that are red in every way, and everyone has a time of weakness. Therefore, the high-level leaders of these tiger tribes naturally have to plan ahead. I am afraid that one day in the future, as the young descendants of these tiger tribes become more and more open, after combining with those young people from other tribes, the descendants born at that time will be one Not as good as one, if that happens, it will be a disaster for the tiger tribe. Tribes such as foxes and jackals do not have strong blood power, so when they combine with any tribe, the half-orcs born do not have strong power themselves, so they are not very strong with their own tribes. The gap between them is not as huge as imagined, but for a powerful tribe like the tiger tribe, they have strong strength from the beginning, which is naturally unacceptable, and their descendants are even stronger than themselves. Weak, and weakened visible to the naked eye. After all, among the weak ethnic groups, even if they are mixed with other creatures, the offspring they give birth to will be very weak. But it doesn''t affect the decline of their own local power, but for tiger people, once they are mixed with other creatures, the half-orcs born will only have half of their own blood, and even their own blood will be left at that time. Half of the power cannot be inherited, and if things go on like this, it will have a very big impact on one''s future development. Hu Li, who left the tribe, seemed very sad at this time, but he didn''t have the ability to do it if he wanted to leave the tribe. After all, within a radius of thousands of miles, all of them are under the control of this tiger tribe, and the surrounding tribes, large and small, are all vassals of this tiger tribe. It is conceivable that such a child like him , and he doesn''t have much power, so going out at this time can only become the rations of those monsters. Although it is said that Hu Li is still very small at this time, in fact, his mind is very precocious, and he understands these things very clearly. Don''t think he is just a child at this time, but Tiger''s IQ is very high, so many times, he will be doing some planning, thinking about when he can leave here, as long as he can get rid of the influence of the Tiger tribe , even if he entered a small tribe to settle down, he would be happy. At this time, Hu Li was even thinking in his heart that there are tribes of all sizes on the entire wild land. Among these tribes, after all, half-orcs are not only owned by the tribe he is in now. , so he sometimes wonders if he can combine with those half-orcs who have been bullied by others to form a tribe composed entirely of half-orcs. Under such circumstances, everyone is a half-orc, so naturally there will be no discrimination between them. And when half-orcs and half-orcs are combined, the offspring born naturally don''t have so many rules and regulations that can restrain them. At this time, he even made a certain plan, but thinking of himself at this time, he was just a child, and he had no prestige, no strong strength, and no strong physique. It''s just impossible. So he was decadent in the tribe. He lay down on a big rock by the door, lazily basking in the sun. Although the tiger tribe doesn''t pay much attention to these half-orcs, it won''t let them starve to death anyway. Relatively speaking, it''s actually pretty good. It''s just that Hu Li is not angry because he has been treated differently in the tribe. But he also knows that compared with those authentic tiger children, he really has a lot of shortcomings, so he is precocious, and he usually doesn''t say anything to complain. "It would be great if I could grow up earlier. In that case, after my strength is trained, I can protect myself and leave here." Close your eyes, bask in the sun lazily, at this time Hu Li is also thinking about this question in his heart. At this time, he was just a half-orc child of tiger-man hybrid blood. Even though half of the blood of the tiger-man tribe flowed in his body, this part of blood made him stronger than those orc children of other tribes. Some, but that''s about it. Compared with those tiger children of the same age, the gap is too huge. At this moment, it is naturally impossible for him to do what he wants in his heart. So at this time, he can only sigh in his heart, hoping that he can grow up earlier, so that he can complete the plan he has made in his heart. Leaving this tribe, this idea has already taken root here in Huli. (end of this chapter) Chapter 914： Living sages, the truth of the original power of the world Chapter 914 Living sages, the truth of the world''s original power At this time, Xu Luo''s worker bees have been observing the development and evolution of this world while flying around. At the same time, the powerful existence among these tribes will be recorded. Although they dare not approach the interior of these tribes, it does not mean that they have detected some information when flying far away, and they cannot record it. At this time, a worker bee passing by saw Hu Li basking in the sun on his stomach on a rock, and at the same time, felt the fluctuations deep in his heart. After all, these worker bees can actually detect the thoughts and thoughts of some people to a certain extent during the process of detection, but because this method is only useful for those very weak existences, so the normal detection In the process, it is basically unable to play an effective role. But now because Huli is just a little child, and he himself does not have any strong strength at this time, so the thoughts in his heart unconsciously radiated out before, and the result was directly caught by this A worker bee was detected. And this worker bee, when detecting this information, directly transmitted this information into the swarm network. Xu Luo in the real world, after feeling the information that this worker bee sent to him, was surprised in his heart. In the following time, he directly put his attention into the body of the worker bee, and then saw the child with the tiger''s head lying on a big rock, silently basking in the sun. Before, it was necessary to focus only on these worker bees with their own consciousness, so at that time, they were only paying attention to the world with the help of their eyesight. But at this time, Xu Luo directly descended with his own consciousness, so he directly controlled the body of this worker bee. And at this time, this worker bee naturally changed into the form of Xu Luo. With the help of this worker bee, Xu Luo projected a golden light in his eyes, and in the following time, he activated the future prediction function. After this Tiangang method, the young man with the tiger''s head and human body in front of Xu Luo''s eyes also underwent a huge change. A series of images directly appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. At the same time, the power of the worker bee he possessed was also rapidly decreasing, which immediately shocked Xu Luo. . You must know that what he is looking at at this time is just an ordinary half-orc. Logically speaking, seeing the fate of this young man should not consume such a huge amount. But this is the fact at this time. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, pictures are created in his mind one after another. At this time, the power of the worker bee he is attached to is basically consumed. So Xu Luo quickly dispelled the golden light in his eyes, and did not continue to forcibly check the future fate of this young man. After all, the picture he saw earlier was already enough to have a strong impact on him. After all, Xu Luo never imagined that the young man with the tiger''s head and human body he saw at this time was actually such a great sage. And in the following time, under his development and changes, it directly caused huge turbulence to this different world. At this moment, in Xu Luo''s mind, the scenes that he saw when observing this ordinary half-orc were still echoing. In the corner of the future that Xu Luo saw, one can clearly feel that this ordinary half-orc has been bullied by some of his own kind in this tiger tribe. At a young age, he had already experienced all kinds of sadness, and after experiencing bullying again and again, after he had a certain ability to protect himself, he finally escaped from this tiger tribe and lived in this vast land. roamed about on the earth. And in this process, he got to know some other half-orcs, feeling that these half-orcs were being bullied in each orc group, this half-orc directly unified these half-orcs he met into one Under their command, they formed a huge tribe by themselves. And in this huge tribe, a large number of half-orcs gathered together, and they hugged each other to keep warm, and because of this, after they gained a certain reputation, more and more half-orcs fled to them, making them The power at hand is getting stronger and stronger, so that when they face the real orc tribe, they even defeated a royal tribe. Until this time, the orc tribes that stood in forests on this vast land finally set their sights on these half-orcs. Only then did they discover that these half-orcs had established such a powerful force without knowing it. Naturally, some conservative orcs thought that these half-orcs were the stain of the orc race, so they wanted to forcibly kill them. They give beat. But at this moment, under the unity of this tiger-man and half-orc boy, these orcs who attacked are not their opponents at all. The Horde finally made a name for itself. After the whole world gained a certain reputation, more and more half-orcs gathered towards this tribe, so that they finally gathered a lot of strength, and in the following time, as they continued to exude their own prestige After more and more half-orcs were attracted, the strength of this tribe became stronger. Because the strength of the worker bee possessed by Xu Luo was limited before, the future time that Xu Luo could see was not so long, so Xu Luo did not see that these half-orcs finally What is fate. But Xu Luo knew very well that even if this tiger man and half-orc could not really successfully lead these half-orcs to rise in this world, it was like a spark that could start a prairie fire. As they have already made a sign at this time, under such circumstances, a large number of half-orcs have gathered together, so in the following time, even if these half-orcs cannot completely defeat these orc tribes Stand above this world. But at least they have enough confidence. After a large number of competent people gather together, they can keep these traditional orcs out of the door, at least they have enough strength to divide the world with them. It was precisely because he knew this that Xu Luo was surprised. This is a real living sage, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel murderous in his heart. He thought about what kind of attitude this world would have towards him if he killed this half-orc of the tiger tribe at this time. There are some existences who are born as sages because what they do later will have a huge impact on the development of the entire world. Therefore, when these people are born, they will have great luck, because these people are destined to do great things in the future, but the so-called living sages are not only aimed at their own ethnic group, they It also has a large enough influence on the whole world, so it can be called a living sage. What Xu Luo wants to do at this time is to kill this future living sage ahead of time, and when the future development of the entire world is changed, it will directly disrupt the established destiny of this world. If you come, you can easily capture a large amount of the world''s original power. Before, Xu Luos Zerg tribes were actually killing people everywhere in each world. In fact, the original power of the worlds they captured came from this way. These people do not actually contain the original power of the world. In the past, Xu Luo thought that these people contained the original power of the world, so he thought that after killing these people, he would be able to seize the original power of the world. After his vision became higher and higher, he discovered that the reason why these people would have the world''s original power captured after they were killed was actually because the existence of these people had a certain impact on the entire world. So after these people were killed, they failed to develop according to the original established fate line, so after their original fate line was disturbed, this part of the original power that was disturbed was directly taken away. This is the original power of the world. The true meaning of seizing. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t know this, but now as Xu Luo launched attacks everywhere in different worlds, after his Zerg killed countless people, Xu Luo finally knew up to this point. So it''s not because after killing these people, they directly seized the original power of the world contained in them, but because after killing these people, they disturbed their fate line, so through a chain reaction, they got a lot of power. The world''s original power. In the past, Xu Luo felt that by killing powerful people, he could get a lot of the original power of the world. Strictly speaking, this is true, but in fact it is not absolute. In the past, Xu Luo felt that the original power of the world contained in powerful people was naturally greater than that contained in weaker people, and in the following time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo , Killed some top geniuses with great luck. At that time, he discovered that although these people are still weak, and some are even ordinary people, after killing these people, the world contained in them The original power is even more than the world''s original power provided by gold or even legendary people. After that, Xu Luo began to sink his mind and explored in each world, and only discovered this after groping again and again. That''s why in Xu Luo''s heart now, he directly kills the living sage in front of him, and seizes a large amount of the origin of the world in advance. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo gave up on this idea. Although it seems that at this time, he can directly kill the half-orc called Huli in front of him at this time, allowing himself to capture a large amount of the original power of the world, but in fact it is nothing more than that. For Xu Luo, the world The original power is nothing more than some source stones. At this time, he is not very scarce for source stones, so although he can increase his background at once, there is no substantial change. But at this time, if he kills this half-orc boy, he will absolutely hate this world. If so, he will have a hard time in this world. After considering his efforts and benefits, Xu Luo finally Still gave up this idea. And in the following time, this half-orc boy will lead a large number of wrenchmen to start rebelling against the orcs in this world. For Xu Luo, it is actually in line with his interests. In the past, what the human beings in the real world wanted to do was to unite a large number of human beings in different worlds, and relocate as a whole like the doomsday world before. Still relatively rare. But in the past, the reason why only these humans were united was because humans and humans in the real world have the same root and origin, so at least they can be trusted. But now as the human federation becomes stronger and stronger, the power of the world that can be united is not limited to humans. This is not only the meaning of Xu Luo alone, but also the meaning of those people in the Human Federation. What they have to do now is to unite all the forces that can be united and strengthen their own strength as much as possible. So at this time, when discovering a new world, the way of the Human Federation at this time is not like it used to be, everyone becomes the target of their own attack. If it is possible to unite, even people of other races can also unite at that time. Now, Xu Luo found that in this world, there are not only those orcs, but also a large number of half-orcs. In fact, each of them is a very powerful fighter. With a little training, they can definitely become an elite army. Because of this, Xu Luo is a little bit excited at this time. If these forces can be united, then for the Human Federation, it will naturally be able to greatly enhance their strength. If, as in the past, on this vast land, each tribe is independent, it is actually more difficult for the human side to unite, but if there is this living sage leading, a large number of If the half-orcs are combined, there will only be two camps left in this world at that time. In the following time, the human side will be able to unite with these two huge camps. It is a good idea whether it is to strike or to unite. So at this time, Xu Luo just paid attention to this young man quietly, and even had a whim. Since this half-orc boy is a living sage in this world, then at this time, Xu Luo invested in him in advance. Didn''t it have some effect? It''s like an old grandfather, leading this young man on the road of practice, and after he has great strength, he will rescue some of his clansmen from the bullying of those orc tribes. Although the worker bee possessed by Xu Luo at this time has too little power in his body, even before, Xu Luo secretly summoned some faith crystals to consume , But in the past, in order to watch the future fate line of Huli, basically the energy contained in these belief crystals was almost consumed. But although Xu Luo can''t give initiation to this half-orc boy at this time, he can still teach this half-orc boy at this time. At this time, Hu Li didn''t realize that beside him, there was an existence from another world, paying attention to him. Lying on that big rock, lazily basking in the sun, but at this time he was actually thinking about other things, because he knew very well that he could not live for a long time in this tribe, So what he wants to do now is to grow up quickly and grow stronger. In that way, he will have the confidence to leave this tribe. It was actually very difficult for him as a child to leave this tribe. Even if he left this tribe, in his current state, when he survived in the wild, he could only become food for others, and it was simply impossible for him to survive. Its just that no matter how many thoughts there are in his heart, for Hu Li at this time, its just that his heart is strong but his strength is insufficient. "Um?" But when Hu Li was lying on the big rock basking in the sun, suddenly he felt lazy all over his body. Different from the warm feeling of the sun shining on his body at the beginning, at this time, he only felt a heat flow from his body, and it was constantly flowing inside his body. , and in the process of this warm current running around in his body, Hu Li can clearly feel that his own strength is constantly growing at this time, this sudden change, immediately makes Hu Li''s whole body shocked. Its just that Hu Li was very surprised at this time, but he took a cautious look. After those orc soldiers stationed at the gate of the tribe, after quickly clearing up his mind, he looked back from the big stone he was lying on. Getting up, he walked towards the deeper grove of the tribe without looking back. Although he didn''t know what the change in himself at this time meant, Hu Li was very cautious deep down in his heart, and didn''t want this kind of change in himself to be discovered by the guards of these tribes. So at this time, he would rather endure the discomfort in his body and enter the grove. The area around here has long been swept away by some top powerhouses of the tribe, so there is no danger. When it existed in normal times, the grove outside this tribe was also a Western-style foreign trade place for some of their tribal children. "what!" After entering the grove, Hu Li couldn''t bear the heat flowing all over his body anymore, so he finally couldn''t help crying out At this time, Hu Li could clearly feel that the surface of his body was releasing thick qi, blood and heat surging. The powerful force is constantly circulating on the surface of Huli''s body, making his consciousness a little fuzzy, and somewhere in the dark, it seems that someone is talking to him, and at this time the consciousness is already a little fuzzy. The power can only be followed by this dark voice, running some kind of cultivation method. And at this time, when practicing this technique, Hu Li could clearly feel a coolness in his body. After feeling this coolness, which made him feel better, Hu Li felt even better. It is the crazily running in this practice, to make myself feel better. Seeing that Hu Li had started to practice as he said at this time, Xu Luo quietly watched from the sidelines. The change in Huli''s body at this time was naturally the arrangement made by Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo slightly activated the power in Huli''s blood before causing him to undergo such a change. Then he took the opportunity Teach him a kung fu, and now Hu Li is practicing according to the kung fu that Xu Luo taught him. Xu Luo could feel the extraordinary power of the blood in Huli''s body. Even though the blood on his body was very thin, after being activated by Xu Luo, he still released a powerful force. At this time in this world, Xu Luo''s thought was focused on this worker bee, paying close attention to the development and changes of this tiger''s power. In the Yunmeng Realm, at this time Xu Luo''s consciousness had already focused on one of his legendary Zerg believers, turning into a clone of himself. Yunmeng Realm was the first world Xu Luo entered, and Xu Luo is naturally the most familiar with this world. Regardless of so many years, Xu Luo has been sending his Zergs to perform exercises in this world, but even after so many years, Xu Luo''s Zergs have not really been able to occupy much space in this world. It''s cheap, and you can see how terrible this world is. In Yunmeng Realm, there are actually not as many forces as imagined. Although there are large and small tribes on the tribe side, these tribes are actually controlled by the ancestral court, so they all have a unified branch . On the side of the empire, as a unified country, they are naturally controlled by the emperor of the empire. Even though the death of the old emperor caused chaos on the side of the empire for a period of time, but in the following time, Under the strong leadership of King Qingyun, after appointing a person from among the royal family''s children as the new emperor, the chaos in the empire was soon eased. As for the large and small overseas countries, they were basically devastated by Xu Luo''s Zerg race. But no matter what, even if the large and small forces in these overseas countries all have a certain amount of power, they have caused certain troubles for Xu Luo''s Zerg in the process of expansion. It was not possible to sweep away all the forces of overseas countries directly as Xu Luo imagined. At this time, Xu Luo invested one of his consciousness into this world, because next, Xu Luo wanted to engrave formations in this world and try it out in this world. The one he made earlier Array. Earlier, in the real world, Xu Luo had already conducted an experiment on Hope Star, and it was indeed as he expected, all the energy in the entire Hope Star was absorbed, and then entered the energy conversion center among. In the following time, all the energies were compressed to form source stones one by one. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to conduct a test in a different world to see if it could be like the real world. Directly and completely compress the energy in the entire world. If he can do it, then for him at that time, it will be able to relieve his extreme scarcity of origin stones. At this time, under Xu Luo''s control, only Zerg races were seen, making continuous efforts to engrave the formations one by one on the ground, but because Xu Luo was worried that there would be too much noise, At that time, it will attract the attention of some real gods and gods in this world, so at this time, I just selected a wild area and tested it a little. Because the wilderness is basically the territory of those ferocious beasts and monsters, and these territories have long been occupied by the Zerg, so there is no need to worry, it will attract the attention of others. In the process of absorbing these energies, there is not much movement, but all the energy is absorbed silently. The engraving of the formation is not as difficult as imagined. Although it is said that these Zergs will do it for them, Xu Luo only needs to put his thoughts on these Zergs, and they can implement it according to their own requirements. And in this wilderness, these Zergs have actually dug out the ground. In the following time, an energy control center was built under the ground. At this time, only pipes were connected to this one. In the energy control center, it aimed at a pool. But at this time, the pool was empty, with nothing in it. At this time, the formation on the ground has been completely set up, so Xu Luo invested his consciousness at this time, and under Xu Luo''s order, after these Zergs fully activated the formation, at this time only saw Above the ground, a storm surged. This is because the energy in this area was absorbed wantonly. Under such circumstances, a large amount of energy was extracted instantly to form an energy vortex, so there was a certain amount of movement. I only saw those inscriptions engraved on the ground. At this time, all the inscriptions lit up, and as these inscriptions lit up, I only saw a lot of energy, which was directly absorbed by these inscriptions. Then it was transported into the underground energy control center. Under the ground, at this time, there are only illusory energy channels, which directly transport a large amount of energy into the channels, and then process them in the processor. Remove the impurities contained in these energies, and then only see drops of energy condense into liquid, and then enter that energy pool. At the beginning, these energies had just been absorbed, so the energy liquid was still dripping slowly drop by drop, but in the following time, only the energy liquid was seen, and in the process of dripping, it became more and more rapid . When it got to the back, a small drop of water was formed, and when it was behind, it was like a faucet, a fine column of water was directly poured into that energy pool. I only saw the energy pool that was empty when it was originally, and after the drops of energy directly dripped down, it quickly formed a small pool on the ground, and in the following time, it gathered The energy of the past is still increasing. On the ground, a small vortex had formed originally, but after the energy in this area was absorbed, this energy vortex disappeared, and the natural movement was not as expected So huge. However, if you look at it from the ground at this time, you can clearly see that the energy in the nearby area covered by the inscription array has become very thin, and you can''t even feel the existence of energy. At this time, after the energy in this area was directly extracted in a short period of time, the energy in the farther area rushed here directly. In the wild, the energy has an average level, and at this time, as this area is about to form an energy vacuum, it will naturally make the surrounding energy replenish here. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it. At the beginning, he just regarded it as an experimental site for himself, but now he can clearly see that if it was him at the beginning The layout is the same, the real correct way to open this formation should be to set it up in a different world, not to increase revenue and reduce expenditure in the real world. After all, even if he can absorb the biological energy released by ordinary people in those planets and condense it into Origin Stones, how much can he have? And in these different worlds, there are abundant energy from the heaven and earth. At this time, when Xu Luo directly absorbs these energies, he will naturally be able to condense a large amount of source stones in a short period of time. come out. And in these worlds, because the energy of the heavens and the earth is released from the spiritual veins, it is a renewable resource. Don''t worry, as Xu Luo absorbs the energy of the heavens and the earth in these worlds, After going out, the practice system of the whole world collapsed directly. At this time, in this underground space, I can only see that in the beginning, in that empty energy pool, at this time, a large amount of energy liquid has already begun to drip from the pipes in the sky and enter this pool Inside, at this time, it directly reached the pool water that formed a small pool. However, in another world, with the help of living robots to organize, the solid source stones condensed in these energy pools can be directly fished out and entered into another room for them to organize. But this time. Without the help of these living robots in another world, Xu Luo directly asked those Zergs to build a formation at the bottom of this energy pool. At this time, this formation has been condensing and compressing these liquids. Under such circumstances, the liquid will be compressed into a solid, forming source stones one by one. After a certain period of time, Xu Luo can just ask his Zerg to collect these source stones. There is no need to deliberately open up another room to store these source stones. After all, in this underground space, Xu Luo will let some of his Zergs guard here in the following time, even if some people enter this underground space unintentionally, when the time comes It will also be directly and powerfully beheaded by all these Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that in this pool, under the pressure of those engraved formations, at this moment, the energy liquid inside was being continuously compressed. Although it is not obvious from the surface, in fact, secretly, the density of these energies is constantly increasing at this time. As long as it goes on for many years, these energies will be forcibly compressed to become viscous or solid. . However, at this time, Xu Luo was not busy collecting these source stones in this world, so he did not quickly compress the energy that formed the liquid state, but let them compress at will, accumulating over the years, Wait until a certain amount has been accumulated before letting these Zerg deal with these primitives, and it doesn''t need to buy time overnight. After retracting his sight in the underground space, he came to the ground. At this moment, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the energy in the area where he arranged the formation had been absorbed by these inscription formations. It''s almost there. But at this time, because the energy next to it is constantly pouring into this energy blank area, this area can continuously absorb energy, but it is obvious that after the energy concentration is reduced, the amount of energy that can be absorbed It is also much smaller than it was at the beginning. But Xu Luoda didn''t care too much about this at this time. After all, at this moment, for him, being able to realize his vision in this world is already the happiest thing for him. In the following time, No matter entering any world, as long as there is energy in that world, then he can arrange these formations in each world and seize the energy in that world. And at this time, for Xu Luo, there is actually another matter, which is very critical. That is, in this world, when energy can be directly captured, if Xu Luo frantically collects the energy of the whole world directly, at that time, the people in that world will have no basis for existence Under the circumstances, as the energy is continuously collected, when these people have no ability to survive, whether it is cultivation or in the process of launching an attack, the power they can exert will be greatly reduced. In this way, when Xu Luo''s Zerg race is raging in these worlds, when this world has no reserve force, after the ancestors died in battle, there will be no source of reserve force Under such circumstances, in the face of these Zerg attacks, they simply couldn''t hold on for too long, and could only be killed helplessly. Xu Luo didn''t intentionally expand the area covered by the inscription formation. This place is just his own experimental field. He didn''t intend to deliberately capture the energy of this world. So at this time, this place is just a testing ground for myself, there is no need to continue to expand here, and then attract the attention of others. It''s just that the energy in this area has been absorbed almost, and in the following time, the energy that has flowed from other areas and filled here is absorbed again, which will not cause too much excitement in others. focus on. So Xu Luo left this area very quickly, but although he said that he would not deploy this energy conversion formation in the empire and the tribe, but in overseas places, Xu Luo had no intention of restraining at all. After all, there is already a large piece of territory in the overseas land, which is directly covered by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and in this huge area, no one else exists at this time, and a lot of energy is spread there, which is actually a kind of waste. So at this time, Xu Luo felt that he could completely absorb these energies, and in overseas places, even if someone else discovered this, he actually didn''t care at all. Because in the overseas lands, the Zerg races like Xu Luo occupy a very large area, and their strength is also very strong. After all, in the overseas lands, there are Zerg races with god-level strength. And there is a whole sphere formed by Stam Rayworm sitting in the situation, even when encountering some true god-level existence, it can also directly kill the opponent. Because of having a strong confidence, there is no need to worry about being interrupted by others when forcibly absorbing these energies in overseas places. The main reason is that the power of some countries in overseas lands is very scattered, and they do not have a strong background, so when Xu Luo provokes these forces, he is not as worried as he imagined. But on the other hand, regardless of whether it is the tribe or the empire, regardless of this moment, it seems that the strength is very average, but before that, Xu Luo could faintly know that both the empire and the tribe had the ultimate strength. The master had already left this world at this time, and when he went to the line of defense of the gods to garrison, Xu Luo was worried that there was some background in the two major forces. At that time, if he pushes too hard and they encounter a life-and-death crisis, they may directly launch these attacks on themselves. Therefore, at this time, what Xu Luo thinks is not to provoke these two powerful forces for the time being. Anyway, at this time, Xu Luo only needs to erode the power of this world a little bit. At that time, this extremely huge world will fall into his control. If this is the case, why should he fight for it? What about the day and night? But not daring to provoke the empire and the tribe does not mean that Xu Luo will let the overseas countries go at this time. At this time, because the overseas countries and countries have formed an alliance, in fact, these Zerg races in Xu Luo can only be in a stalemate in the process of fighting with each other. Moreover, a large number of insects die every moment, which is why, after so many years, these insect races in Xu Luo have not been able to completely sweep the overseas countries directly. Because the Stam ray worm light ball he had earlier was only able to deter the opponent, but the power underneath still depends on the accumulation of both sides. As for Xu Luo''s Zergs, although they are said to be very numerous in number, when they actually fight, at the same level, the strength of Xu Luo''s Zergs is still quite weak. So during the process of fighting, the two basically fought each other. Xu Luo''s Zergs are not as powerful as the opponents, but because of their huge numbers, they are brave enough to fight against them. Although the opponents say that their individual strength is stronger than these Zergs, but because their numbers are their flaws, As a result, the two can only be stalemate after so many years. Now these remaining overseas countries have formed a coalition, and a huge line of defense has been formed between them and the Zerg forces. At this time, these countries have joined forces. It can only be stationed on this line of defense. They have no spare power to invade these Zergs. Instead, they can only stick to this line of defense and prevent these Zergs from attacking them. At this time, when they are guarding the city, even if there are a large number of Zergs attacking them, they can still withstand it. As a result, overseas has actually been divided into two camps, and the Zergs are crazy. I want to attack these coalition forces, but the opponents are defending the city and cannot retreat. Under the situation of defending this line of defense, the two will come and go. After so many years, they have not been able to cross this line. The defense line, the result can only be entered into a stalemate. At this time, what Xu Luo wanted to do was to directly draw on the bottom line. Since the opponent is so tenaciously resisting, and the Zerg will cause heavy losses during the forceful attack, then at this time, directly arrange the conversion formation to absorb all the energy on this piece of land. If the elders don''t have energy, they will naturally have no way to continue their practice, and they will not have enough strength to compete with Xu Luo''s Zerg. Now, the energy conversion array is a big killer! (end of this chapter) Chapter 915： All parties are moving Chapter 915 All parties move In fact, Xu Luo just paid a little attention to the things in Yunmeng Realm. In the Yunmeng Realm, after completing his own experiments with this new formation, Xu Luo quickly put the matter here behind him. In the real world, after investigating that orc world, Xu Luo did not rush to send some soldiers into the opposite world. At this moment, Xu Luo still doesn''t know what the upper limit of the power level in the other world has reached, but it is obvious that the strength in that world is not simple. And at this time, the other side of the passage has already been guarded by the other side, so at this time, it is actually very disadvantageous to send people directly there, so at this time, they only need to guard this side and prevent the other party from passing through. That''s it. At this time, as the channel has been completely stabilized, there is a steady stream of energy pouring into this world from the other side of the world. At this time, when these soldiers are stationed in this channel, In fact, it is also possible to absorb these energies for practice. It''s just that they are not allowed to practice while they are on guard. If they are at the side, although they can absorb a little bit of energy, the efficiency is not the same as when they directly borrowed the origin stone to practice. Moreover, after the energy dissipated from the channel opening, it was actually absorbed directly by the energy conversion formation soon. When these people want to absorb energy next to them, they can''t absorb much at all. , it will be dissipated soon. However, although at this time, these energies were directly absorbed by the energy conversion matrix, but after these energies were directly absorbed, and after repeated transformations, they directly formed each source stone. Then they are directly sent to these fighters for absorption, so that their strength can be improved all the time. Relatively speaking, it is more efficient than directly absorbing the free energy molecules in the air. What''s more, these source stones have been purified in the energy conversion matrix, so the magazines provided are not as many as imagined. . At this time, if they directly absorb these meager energies from the air, it will be very unfavorable to their practice when it contains impurities. Xu Luo, now that this passage has been completely stabilized, and has a certain understanding of the opposite world, ordered these soldiers to be stationed here. In the last time, he didn''t continue to waste his time on this channel. At the beginning, he thought that he didn''t have so many origin stones for these people to practice, which caused him a lot of distress, but now that there is a continuous flow of energy from another world , he doesn''t have so many problems. So at this time, he can put more of his energy into the real world. Hope Star, now that there are still a lot of things for him to deal with, naturally he doesn''t have so much leisure time to distract himself on this passage. Earlier, Xu Luo deliberately left, thinking that in his absence, he would be able to attract those people out, and then he would take the opportunity to get rid of everyone. shrewd. At this time, when none of them came out, Xu Luo could only put his own thoughts aside. At this time, with a battalion of people stationed next to this alien passage, even some When people want to do something, they also have to weigh whether they have the strength to come here to make trouble. After all, don''t look at this time, it is obvious that only these soldiers are stationed here. In fact, in secret, Xu Luo actually summoned many legendary Zergs to ambush. Once someone wants to eat some fighters and there is no way to stop them, then the legendary Zerg like Xu Luo can definitely give them a big surprise. And in fact, at this time, despite the fact that these people''s strength was very low at the beginning, but in the following time, Xu Luo kept handing over the source stones to them and letting them absorb them. They are growing all the time, and the later they get, the stronger their strength will be. In this way, when using the abilities they awakened, their own power will naturally be very strong. At this moment, Xu Luo is going to fight this time difference. He wants to train this army into an elite force, and then there will be enough strength to guard Hope Star. worry. At that time, when there is no own situation, when others are thinking about hope, no one will be able to garrison here. Neither Xu Luo nor Gu Mingzhi continued to live in this passage, but returned to Hope City. There are still a lot of things in the city that need to be dealt with by them, so naturally there is not so much leisure to waste time here at this time. Although in Hope City, there are actually not so many big things that need to be dealt with by them, but at this time, there are a lot of things in the city itself. , in fact, there is a lot to deal with. It''s just that Xu Luo is very lazy, and when he leaves a lot of things that need to be handled by himself to his generals Die or Gu Mingzhi, he himself is a shopkeeper and lives a very happy life. "What are you going to do?" At this time in Xu Luo''s office, after a little bit of handling the matter at hand, Gu Mingzhi finally got some free time. At this time, seeing him sitting there leisurely playing, this building block game is evil for Xu Luo, and Gu Ming''s anger does not come out. But he could only comfort himself, instead he asked him a question. "What should I do? Let''s do it like this. It''s just a passage to another world. It''s not like there is no such thing on other planets. There are so many problems that need to be dealt with." Although Gu Mingzhi''s words had no beginning or end, Xu Luo was very clear about the specific meaning of Gu Mingzhi''s words at this time. At this time, he continued to pile up building blocks on the table without raising his head, and his tone seemed very relaxed. "That is on other planets, but other planets have been developed over many years, but Hope Star is different. At this time, a passage from another world was discovered on Hope Star. Do you think this time can still be regarded as a normal event? Deal with it?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help frowning. At the beginning, Hope Star was just an ordinary planet, so at that time, many people were unwilling to invest in Hope Star. After all, the most different point between Hope Star and other ordinary planets is that other planets have either developed for many years, and have a large-scale system on the entire planet. Either there is nothing on the entire planet, and in the following time, batch after batch of immigrants from other planets adapted to live and live on it. But what you need to know is that immigration is carried out on the planet, but these are carried out in batches, so there will not be a large number of people passing directly, so these people can pass directly, and then in the subsequent time, slowly Slowly construct the entire planet, so although the development speed of these planets is very slow, there are actually not so many problems. But now Hope Star is completely different, because when Hope Star first immigrated hundreds of millions of people directly, Hope Star itself has nothing. That''s why Xu Luo and Gu Mingzhi need to be very worried about the survival of more than 200 million people. In the following time, they need to form a system in the shortest time to manage the 200 million people, and then start to develop the entire Hope Star. Because of this, in normal times, many consortiums are actually willing to invest in barren planets, even if they know that investing at this time will take many years to get a return, but at this time, for When investing on these newly developed inhabited planets, these consortium forces can get huge returns. But at this time, Xu Luo, as the governor of Hope Star, under the circumstances that these forces came to him, besides unwilling to give them too much benefit, naturally made many people dissatisfied, and he was unwilling to treat Hope Star again. make an investment. In fact, the real reason is not that they are unwilling to invest in Hope Star, but because when investing in Hope Star at this time, their investment cost is not directly proportional to the rate of return they get. The other party feels that, With this kind of financial resources, you can invest in other planets, so naturally you don''t want to pay too much attention to the hope star. But that is a general situation. Earlier, Hope Star was just an ordinary planet, so naturally it could not attract the attention of others. Relying on a different world, it will naturally attract the attention of others. "If there is anything difficult to deal with, when someone comes to the door, you can just push them all on my head. I want to see if anyone can come to me." After hearing what Gu Mingzhi said, Xu Luo just smiled, telling him not to worry so much. Xu Luo himself has a well-thought-out plan for the development of Hope Star. Because when he was in front of him, through some people in the Sky Eye department, he developed a lot of companies on the origin star. In the following time, he was going to throw out more high-tech things, so he knew that he could develop the entire Hope Star in a short period of time, so when those consortium forces approached him with a superior attitude Come on, I feel that without them, Xu Luo would not be able to develop Hope Star, so when they approached Xu Luo, they always treated Xu Luo with a charity attitude, hoping that Xu Luo would beg them. At the same time, during the negotiation process, they wanted to take the initiative and let Xu Luo give them more benefits. At this time, when Xu Luo faced these people, he basically put everyone''s demands into consideration. Rejected. Because for Xu Luo, even if he can develop without these people, he naturally takes the initiative. He welcomes anyone who invests on the Hope Star, but he will definitely not be used to those people. I feel that if I don''t have them at this time, I won''t be able to develop the Hope Star. Before that, Xu Luo already had the upper hand. At this time, I found another passage from another world on the Hope Star. In other words, it is natural to make his initiative more stable, so how can he accommodate these people. "If we are too strong with these people, it will have a very big impact on us." Just after hearing what Xu Luo said, Gu Mingzhi also sighed, although he didn''t know what kind of support Xu Luo had. But one thing is obvious, that is, at this time, if Xu Luo has such an attitude towards any wealthy force that wants to come to invest, it will still have a certain impact on the development of Hope Star. Although Xu Luo is very strong at this time, but if the power of these consortiums is above the surface, the strength of their practitioners will naturally not be so strong, but they have all kinds of resources at hand. Capital crushing and blockade of Xu Luo and Hope Star, which is under development, will cause them a lot of headaches at that time. "Don''t worry too much, these problems are not too big problems." Seeing Gu Mingzhi''s worried look, Xu Luo shook his head, and then let him go on with his work. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo was able to be sure that he was not afraid of these forces blocking him was naturally because he had enough confidence in his hands that he was not afraid that the other party would do these things to him. Let the other party beg themselves, let them bet on themselves. Although at this time, I don''t know what kind of cards Xu Luo has, but since Xu Luo is so confident at this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t say anything at this time, but continued to work. In the following time, Xu Luo should also eat and drink, and do what he wants to do leisurely every day. As for the appearance of the passage to another world, Xu Luo seemed to have forgotten all of it, and did not pay attention to the relevant information in this other world. And on the harbor where the spaceships just built by Hope Star are docked, only spaceships are seen, coming here from planets one by one. In the original time, there was actually a channel between the origin star and the hope star, and there was no channel between other planets and the hope star. But nowadays, these people directly charter their own planes and head towards the Hope Star. The reason for this is to rush over here as soon as possible, and then negotiate with Xu Luo. A newly-appeared alien passageway represents a new alien world. To these people, it is like a huge treasure, which has not been developed at this time. The earlier they can come, enter this different world as early as possible, and develop it, the benefits they can get at that time will naturally be huge. At this time, what is the cost of driving a spaceship directly across the void to come to Hope Star compared to the generous rewards they can get? Not to mention, with each of these forces riding on the spaceship and coming to the Hope Star, there is still a certain effect on the Hope Star, which can directly help the Hope Star to achieve a certain development. After all, these people need to eat and drink after they come to the Hope Star, and all these will naturally drive the Hope Star''s economy to improve. It''s just that when these people came to Hope Planet, they found that everything seemed different from what they imagined. Obviously knew that these people had arrived, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t seem so enthusiastic at all, but kept doing his own things in his own way, without thinking about meeting with representatives of these forces. At the beginning, these forces were able to calm down, thinking that they would put on airs, otherwise, it would be too degrading to rush to find Xu Luo at this time. In the process of negotiating with Xu Luo in the following time, it will naturally be very unfavorable to them. But after waiting for a few days, Xu Luo still did not send anyone to look for them, and soon some people could no longer sit still. Because they are also worried at this time, if they don''t take the initiative to find Xu Luo, and in the following time, if Xu Luo is directly followed by others, it will be a huge loss for them. So in the following time, the representatives of these forces could only hurriedly send invitations to Xu Luo, wanting to meet with him. Only at this time, these people want to see Xu Luo, but they want to see if Xu Luo wants to see them. So at this time, everyone was spinning around like ants on a hot pot, but Xu Luo just let them hang out for a while, and in the following time, he began to meet these people on a first-come, first-served basis. "Oh, you actually came in person?" At this moment, when Xu Luo saw the young man in front of him, Xu Luo seemed a little surprised. "long time no see." When seeing Xu Luo at this time, Quan Xinghe''s expression also became a little strange. I think they went to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference together, but at that time, Quan Xinghe was an official member, and Xu Luo was just a substitute. It''s just that in the ensuing time, what everyone didn''t expect was that when Quan Xinghe and the other regular members returned home without a feather, it was Xu Luo, the substitute player, who killed all directions in the False God Realm, and then even It was because the commotion he made in the False God Realm was so huge that those alien civilizations could only drive Xu Luo out of the False God Ring in advance. "It''s true that I haven''t seen each other for several years. At any rate, I have some comrades in arms. Have a drink?" After Xu Luo nodded, he got up and took two bottles of drinks from the cupboard behind his office chair, and threw them to Quan Xinghe. "You said a little bit, this is it?" After seeing the drink bottle that Xu Luo threw to him, Quan Xinghe had a very strange expression. He originally thought that what Xu Luo told him to drink was to drink with him. He thought that drinking with each other and chatting with each other would bring the relationship between him and Xu Luo closer, but what he didn''t expect was that, Xu Luo actually gave herself a drink. "You can''t drink alcohol during working hours, this is the rule." Xu Luo smiled, then unscrewed the drink bottle, pointed at Quan Xinghe, and took a sip. After seeing Xu Luo like this, Quan Xinghe could only smile wryly, then unscrewed the lid and took a sip. "Please sit down, and don''t be too reserved." After drinking the drink, Xu Luo directly asked Quan Xinghe to sit down. At this time, he also bluntly expressed his thoughts. "You come to me at this time. Generally speaking, I am very clear about your purpose, but there may be some people who have not figured out the situation. At this time, you are begging me and want me to let you enter the Develop in a different world, instead of me begging you to develop on Hope Star." After hearing Xu Luo''s straightforward words, Quan Xinghe couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to be so outspoken and tell all these things. At this time, in fact, many people didn''t mean that they couldn''t understand the specific situation, but wanted them to take this opportunity to suppress Xu Luo. , I want them to take some initiative in the future. In this way, they can also occupy more interests in the process of negotiating with Xu Luo. "Our Quan family wants to get involved in the development of a different world. What do you think?" Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t want to do those twists and turns at all, so at this time, Quan Xinghe also directly stated his purpose. Everyone knows each other''s thoughts, so at this time, it doesn''t make any sense to continue to hide. Although Xu Luo and Quan Xinghe have a bit of friendship in battle, there is actually no friendship to talk about since the two parties have no personal relationship. So at this time, instead of making friends, it would be more appropriate to talk about interests directly. "You are a real person, so I will also give you a bottom line. I have always maintained an attitude towards the development of the different world, that is, if someone wants to invest, then I welcome it, but you If you want to invest, what kind of benefits you can get, that is your own business, and has nothing to do with me. Don''t think about getting some benefits or discounts from me. If you want to develop, you can only rely on your own ability! " After putting the drink in his hand on the table, no matter how he sat on his chair, he sat upright and spoke to Quan Xinghe. "This is what it should be. To what extent it is developed in a different world is everyone''s own ability. Naturally, no one will trouble you." Hearing what Xu Luo said at first, Quan Xinghe thought that Xu Luo would make some special request, but when he heard Xu Luo let go and let everyone use their own skills, he couldn''t help but feel relieved in one breath. If everyone is allowed to develop according to their own abilities, then because of their strong strength, the Quan family is not as embarrassed about this as imagined. "If I want to enter this different world for development, I only have two ideas. You can choose it yourself." Seeing Quan Xinghe being so straightforward, Xu Luo nodded, and then gave two plans. "One solution is that you directly pay a large sum of money to buy out the development rights in this world, and then what kind of gains you have in this world has nothing to do with me. But if you dont have enough ability to develop this world in this world, and all your investment in the whole world will be lost at that time, then it has nothing to do with me. " "Is there another one?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Quan Xinghe nodded. This is a commonly used choice in the federation. In the past, many forces and federations basically chose this way. These forces paid the federation a large amount of money to buy the right to develop in a different world. In the following time, what kind of gains did they have in this different world, and there was no relationship with the federation. related. They only need to pay a normal tax, and all subsequent harvests belong to themselves. But there is also a risk in this way, that is, if they are in any danger in this different world, then everything can only be faced by themselves, and there is no connection with the Federation . "If you feel that this method is risky, then you can adopt another method, that is, when purchasing the permission to enter a different world for development, the price you pay is slightly lower, and the rest of this part is According to my investment in you, it will be converted at a certain ratio. During the subsequent development process in this different world, I will occupy a certain share in it. Of course, during this process, if you encounter any troubles after the different world, you can report to the other world at that time. Those troops stationed nearby called for help. At that time, these armies will help you fight. Of course, if the troubles you encounter are too great, and there are casualties at that time, the pension needs to be paid by you. " Xu Luo talked eloquently, but he didn''t open his mouth directly. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Quan Xinghe fell into silence at this moment. There is nothing to say about the first method, which has always been a normal rule in the federation, but now the second request made by Xu Luo has a certain meaning. It seems that in this process, if Xu Luo Luo uses a part of the purchase qualification funds to join their development. If it occupies a certain proportion, when developing in this different world, Xu Luo will divide this part from them according to this proportion. reward. It means that they need to pay a higher price, but in fact, in the long run, Xu Luo actually provided them with the necessary protection during this process, so it is actually very beneficial. Because of this, Quan Xinghe fell into silence at this moment. Mainly, he is also not sure what kind of situation he is in that different world. If so, it is difficult to be sure. If it is a very peaceful world, then when developing in this world, they don''t need anyone''s help at all. Naturally, Xu Luo''s so-called providing necessary help at this time is meaningless. In the following time, they need to pay a large amount of money for nothing, and their income will be divided at that time. At this time, choosing the first option is naturally the most critical, directly paying a large sum of money at one time, and in the following time, what kind of development gains in this world have nothing to do with others, and all profits and losses are independent. is their own. But if the whole world is very safe, then with the strength of their powerful family, they will naturally be able to keep this benefit they have obtained. But if this world is very dangerous, at this time, a certain amount of shares will be used as a price in exchange for the protection of the army. At that time, even though they have paid a certain price, in fact, after receiving the protection of the army, they will be able to live in different worlds. It is more secure when developing in . Moreover, the loss of one''s own personnel is not as great as imagined, and the benefits obtained are naturally more. And this is what makes him hesitate the most, because now he doesn''t know what the situation is in this billion worlds, so naturally he can''t make up his mind to make a decision. "If you really can''t make up your mind, you can think about it. Maybe you can talk to your father first, and we can talk about it after you have a suitable idea." After seeing Quan Xinghe fell into silence at this time, Xu Luo also understood that Quan Xinghe at this time is actually not qualified to determine such a large cooperation plan, so at this time, just give him enough time to go back and discuss with the head of the Quan family first. After some exchanges, the two of them discussed again in the following time. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Quan Xinghe didn''t continue to stay in Xu Luo''s office. After saying hello to him, he left directly full of thoughts. The departure of Quan Xinghe was just the beginning. In the following time, Xu Luo met these people one by one according to the order of the people who met him in the previous time. Later, Xu Luo also told these people the content of his conversation with Quan Xinghe, and then sent them away. They want to cooperate with Xu Luo, but in fact Xu Luo also needs their cooperation very much. Don''t look at this time, these people just want to get the right to develop a different world, but in fact, they came to this world at this time On a planet, it means that they need to stay on this planet for a long time next. In this way, don''t look at them just entering the different world of this planet, but after they develop in the different world, don''t they need to process and transport these resources? Then don''t they need to have some kind of service point on the Hope Star? At that time, people like them will naturally be attracted. Investment in the construction of Hope Star can greatly promote the development of the entire Hope Star. So actually Xu Luo is not very resistant to the arrival of these people, and even agrees with both hands, because their arrival can promote the development of the entire Hope Star, and for these people who want to enter a different world for development, Xu Luo also agrees. The same attitude of indifference. These different worlds themselves are a huge resource. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has no way to develop these different worlds. At this time, there are these people who are willing to come and develop them. It was a good thing for Xu Luo. Moreover, after these people have developed a large amount of resources, they will be transported into the Human Federation, and the strength of the Human Federation will grow rapidly at that time. The stronger the strength of the Human Federation, the more important it will be for everyone. Emboldened. These people want to enter a different world for development, but the negotiation with Xu Luo cannot be completed once or twice. And at this time, the different world has just appeared, and they were worried about what the situation in the different world would be like at this time, so they rushed forward to discuss with Xu Luo regardless of this time, but at this time , They are also waiting and watching, wanting to take a look. In the following time, Xu Luo and the others will first explore this different world, and then they will find out that this different world is not too dangerous. straight in. Otherwise, it is just an idea at this time. If they have not paid any price, if this different world is particularly dangerous, they can naturally terminate the cooperation at that time. When it comes to their own interests, these guys are more savvy than anyone else in their calculations. And Xu Luo didn''t actually develop the entire different world at this time because he saw them clearly. He didn''t think about trying to trick these guys, but there is a certain danger in the fact that there is a bear tribe on the opposite side of this orc world, and forcibly opening the passage. After all, this channel is too close to that bear tribe. Don''t look at this time, the bear son just sent a part of his troops to garrison there, but if there is a large-scale war there. At that time, the nearby bear tribe would definitely be able to send troops at the first time, and then come to support. As one of the royal tribes of the orc tribe, the strength of the bear tribe is naturally very strong. At this time, although Xu Luo is not clear about the limit of his combat power in that world, the previous At that time, he intervened in this world, and after some exploration, he found that the geographical environment of that world was very vast, and earlier, Xu Luo controlled his worker bees to fly in different directions. He wanted these worker bees to fly straight down in one direction, but even at the moment when he retracted his sight, he couldn''t see that these worker bees flew to the edge of the whole world. How huge is the area. In the front, with the help of the sight of these worker bees, he could clearly feel the scale of the whole world while looking around. Tribes stand on the entire land one by one. Without being able to see their limits, one can imagine that the number of creatures in the whole world is far beyond what one can imagine. Earlier, in Xu Luo''s impression, among the different worlds he had come into contact with, the most powerful one was the Yunmeng Realm, but because only some of the real gods in the Yunmeng Realm had combat power, they were already In the case of leaving directly, he couldn''t have an intuitive impression of how powerful the strongest combat force in the entire world was. At this time, no matter what they want to observe, what is the strongest combat power in this orc world. But it''s a pity that these worker bees were just exploring there in the past, and he didn''t meet any powerful beings in the past, so he couldn''t see that the real peak in the entire orc world What is the combat power? And at this time, Xu Luo was also guessing in his heart that the top powerhouses he had seen in different worlds earlier were only at the level of true gods. Even those who were above the level of the god-king had disappeared one by one, so at this time, he wanted to see if it was possible to see existence above the god-king in this orc world. If there is no god-king or higher in this world, it means that in the previous period, as I guessed, all the top powerhouses in this world have been taken away. There is actually another reason why Xu Luo didn''t rush to develop this orc world at this time. That was the time, the fighters on hand were still too weak, if they entered this world to explore at this time, they would suffer heavy losses. So at this time, you can wait for a while and let them in after their strength has improved to a stronger level. Otherwise, going in at this time is nothing more than delivering food. If Xu Luo just wants to develop this different world, he doesn''t need these people at all. He only needs to call his own Zerg everywhere in this different world, and he can easily complete the development in this world. . But Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, just letting his Zerg attack the city here, apart from plundering some resources, has no meaning. What he wants to do is to cultivate these existences with supernatural powers, so at this time, they need to have strong strength. Only after they have strong strength themselves can they explore in this different world , In the following time, when a large amount of resources are obtained, let yourself become stronger. After sending away those who came to negotiate with him from these forces, Xu Luo fell into a state of doing nothing. At this time, there are actually not many things in the Hope Star that Xu Luo needs to stay in, except that at the beginning, there are big and small things on the Hope Star that need to be signed by him, and then all kinds of things in the Hope Star are sorted out. After Shun made it clear, the current Xu Luo can completely distribute these matters, big and small, to individual people. Only when they can''t handle it, Xu Luo needs to take action, but such things are rare on Hope Star, so most of the time, there is basically nothing to do. Sometimes, Xu Luo would also devote his attention to the world of the gods. After all, at this time, in order to promote Ying Man, all these god-level powerhouses in the entire human race have been mobilized and collected everywhere. As long as there are resources, Xu Luo naturally has to contribute. Anyway, if Yingman can be promoted to become a **** king, it will be a powerful boost for him at that time. And at this time, Xu Luo himself has to start getting ready. After all, he himself does not have a few years to stay any longer. Once he was promoted to above the astral realm, then, with a master next to him staring at him, he couldn''t just rely on the power of these gods on the human side. The most powerful one now is just a main god. Although Zuo Tianyao said that he has a certain reputation among the gods because he possesses the heavenly gang method of mediating good fortune, but in fact he wants to make him confront the Lord of Light. If it''s up, it''s not enough to watch. At this time, Xu Luo counted the master-level existences he knew, and immediately fell into deep thought. Xu Luo is a little familiar with the Dragon God Ruler, and other than that, the former consul of the Crystal Civilization. It''s just that at this time, the need is not clear, the specific identity of the other party in the world of the gods, and what level of his strength is not clear. Is the ultimate master? Or, as I guessed, it is a supreme being. But in any case, in the previous period, this former consul of the crystal civilization was able to represent the famous crystal, and the last time when he sealed the passage leading to the world of the gods, the representatives of some top powers , is based on him. And at that time, the Dragon God Ruler, a top ruler who was as famous as the Light Ruler, also took the lower position in front of the former consul of the crystal civilization. Xu Luo estimated that he was either the most powerful ruler, or else he was the most powerful ruler. A supreme being. If he can establish a relationship with this person, then the threat of the Lord of Light to Xu Luo will naturally cease to exist, but Xu Luo is very clear that there is no relationship between him and the other party at all, so naturally He also didn''t expect to let the other party help him to make a move and provoke a supreme master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 916： two natural disasters Chapter 916 Two Natural Disasters At this time in the world of the gods. I only saw a mighty figure in the void, wandering around. But at this time, under the wandering of these figures, after they saw the plane worlds, they directly tore the world barriers of the plane worlds, and then rushed into this world, and all the creatures were directly killed by them , all energy is directly polluted by them. Then some of these killed creatures will be alienated, and then added to them, so that their number is also constantly growing. At this time, in the boundless void, a clone of Xu Luo was wandering around. In the boundless void, there are plane worlds standing one after another. Under such circumstances, there are a large number of gods who are willing to throw their clones or incarnations into the void and search everywhere. The purpose is to find more plane worlds, and then spread their own glory in these plane worlds, so that more and more people believe in themselves and become their believers. Xu Luo was not exempt, and also sent some of his clones to wander around in the void, hoping to find more plane worlds and transform the people in them into his followers. In the past, when Xu Luo discovered these plane worlds, what he did was basically to send his own Zerg to completely exterminate the creatures in this world, but at this time Xu Luo did not do such a thing. At this time, he has discovered that when these people become his followers, they can bring him huge rewards. Of course, Xu Luo is keen to incarnate them into his followers, so that he can also get more rewards. Benefit. At this time, Xu Luo had already spotted those mighty figures from an incomparably far distance. When seeing these mighty figures, Xu Luo couldn''t help but a look of fear flashed in his eyes. "Void Demon!" When seeing these void demons at this time, Xu Luo never imagined that he would be so close to these void demons. Regardless of the strength of these void demons, they are not very powerful, but what you need to know is that void demons have the same characteristics as their own Zerg. They can make the other party a part of themselves in the process of fighting with others. making them stronger. So in many cases, many people are unwilling to provoke them, even those powerful gods, if they are not sure of victory, or if they want to get void crystals, then basically, when they see these void demons, choose Turn around and run away. . Because there is actually no need to fight these void demons. Instead, I worked hard and fought for a long time, but I didn''t get any benefits. Fighting them is not worth the loss. At this time, when seeing these void demons, Xu Luo didn''t just turn around and run away. At this time, after his thoughts moved, an illusory portal appeared beside him, and then from this illusory portal, one figure after another emerged from it, standing in front of him. Lined up next to it. At this time, the vigorous ants summoned by Xu Luo flew directly in the direction of these void demons. If it is other creatures, when they see these void demons, they will naturally run as far as they can, but for Xu Luo, when they see these void demons, it is like seeing their own excellent delicious food. Similarly, these Zergs who directly send themselves go towards each other. Zerg can be like natural enemies to these void demons. The void energy possessed by the void demon can directly transform other creatures into their own kind, but these Zergs possess spiritual energy, so they can protect against this kind of transformation. Moreover, after these Zerg can kill the void demons, they can devour the opponent''s energy and directly transform their own kind, so at this time, when facing these void demons, they can transform the opponent into their own kind. When the demons are facing the Zerg, they will get bigger and smaller, but when the Zerg is facing the Void Demon, they can fight more and more. It seems that now, when encountering this group of void demons, Xu Luo directly dispatched a large number of Vigorous Ants to rush towards them. The reason why Dali ants were chosen is because after Dali ants die, their energy will be transformed into nourishment for other Dali ants, making them stronger and stronger. The concentration of other Zerg energies will quickly form a split, and as they continue to extinguish these void demons, the number of these vigorous ants will increase in the following time, and their strength will also become stronger. come stronger. Therefore, it is not so easy to completely exterminate these vigorous ants in a very short period of time, and it is not so easy for them to store energy during the battle. But those Vigorous ants that die at any time will also be transformed into a stream of pure energy, and after converging on other Zergs, the condensation of this energy is completed. In this way, splits will quickly form, and as they continue to extinguish these void demons, the number of these vigorous ants will increase in the following time, and their strength will also become stronger and stronger, so I want to It is not so easy to completely exterminate these vigorous ants in a very short period of time Of course, if the number of Vigorous Ants is really too small, they will be killed by these void demons in a short period of time before they fully grow up, so at this time, I saw Behind Xu Luo, in this illusory portal, vigorous ants ran out of it one after another. After these vigorous ants came out of this illusory portal, they went directly towards the direction of the void demons who were coming in this direction. If you only look at the numbers, the number of some void demons on the other side is so vast at this time that there is no margin at all, and there are a lot of legendary, even epic-level existences among these void demons. Among them, some of the silver and gold ranks only accounted for a small number, but looking at this side, the number of these vigorous ants at this time is all gold ranks, and their number is not as many as imagined. If only in terms of hard power, these Vigorous Ants are not comparable to these Void Demons at all. But at this time, when Xu Luo found these Void Demons, he didn''t have any worries about these Vigorous Ants at all. Instead, he took the initiative to send Vigorous Ants to fight these Void Demons. For others, encountering these void demons is a devastating disaster for them. But for Xu Luo, it was his own luck to meet these void demons. Wanting to meet a void demon is actually more difficult than meeting an ownerless plane world. Even though Xu Luo''s avatar has been wandering in this void for a long time, this is the first time he has encountered a void demon. Seeing the traces of such a group of void demons, one can imagine that it is actually quite difficult for these void demons to meet them. The two mighty creatures, in the void at this time, went directly towards each other, and it didn''t take too long for the two to directly encounter each other. In the face of the torrent of quantity, sometimes the strength of an individual is actually very weak. At this moment, these Vigorous Ants rushed directly towards these Void Demons, and the first Vigorous Ants were directly killed by the Void Demons. Of course, although these Vigorous Ants were directly killed by us at this time, some Void Demons were also killed by these Vigorous Ants, and these dead Vigorous Ants were actually dead during the process of death. Those who devoured the power of these void demons, and those who died, directly burned their bodies completely, and the remaining power was scattered and gathered on the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, making their strength constantly growing. At this time, some Vigorous Ants on the scene are constantly advancing, increasing their own strength, while some are splitting at this time, so that their number is constantly increasing. Although the death was very fast, they managed to stabilize their situation when the process of splitting was also very fast. As these vigorous ants gained a firm foothold, they could clearly feel that at this time, they were like needlepoints against wheat awns, and the two huge numbers of creatures were both attacking each other. But at this time, no one will let anyone else, so no one can cross the threshold half a step. At this time, the two are constantly reducing the number of staff, but at this time, although it is said that the vigorous ants are reducing the number of staff, but they are always dividing, and the number is also increasing. On the contrary, those on the other side, when the Void Demons encountered the Vigorous Ants, it was completely unlike when they encountered other creatures. When encountering other creatures, the void demons will use their void power to directly pollute the opponent and then transform them into a part of themselves. Therefore, although most creatures are said to be killed by them, some of them are also Will transform into their own kind, so that the number of void demons continues to grow. This is also the reason why these void demons can''t be killed all the time, because the number of void demons is increasing all the time, a large group, a large group of void demons are raging everywhere in worlds, and the subsequent In time, after countless worlds were directly shattered by them, some of them were forcibly polluted and transformed into their own parts. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unrealistic to want to exterminate them. But for the Void Demon, his most powerful weapon is the pollution of the void power, but it has no effect at all when facing these Zerg. After all, the psionic energy possessed by the Zerg and the void energy possessed by the Void Demon are, strictly speaking, at the same level. So the Zerg want to use the pollution effect of the Pollution Bug. Pollution of these Void Demons will lose the effect. On the contrary, when the Void Demons want to pollute the Zerg with the void energy they have, it will also not be effective. So at this time, when the Void Demons face the Zerg, they have no way to pollute them and transform them into their own. In the process of continuous fighting, their number can only be reduced. And these corpses on the battlefield have become the rations of the Zerg. On the contrary, although the number of these Zergs will decrease when they die, the energy of those who died is directly calcined. Then, because of the gathering of other Zergs, the dead ones were transformed into new ones, and then split out, so that the overall strength of the Zergs did not decrease in the slightest. Instead, they continued to devour these Void Demons, and after digesting them, they made their own The upper limit of strength is constantly increasing. At this time, Xu Luo''s avatar could see very clearly, and only made contact for a short time. Once at this time, these vigorous ants rushing to the front row were directly culled by the Void Demon. During the battle, many void demons also died, but it seemed that at this time, the vigorous ants in the front row were all dead. However, during the process of these Vigorous Ants dying, their bodies started to burn themselves, and then these Vigorous Ants that set themselves on fire burned to death the Void Demons next to them during the burning process, causing a gap to be formed there. Expect. And after these Vigorous Ants completely burned themselves, the remaining power was dispersed into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, allowing them to complete the energy gathering. In the following time, these Vigorous Ants beat more and more The stronger you are, the more you fight. Although it was only for a short period of time, under Xu Luo''s gaze at this time, he could clearly feel that the number of these Vigorous Ants summoned by him had increased by at least 10% compared to the beginning. Don''t underestimate the fact that it''s just a game, but in fact, it''s not just the upper limit of the number that has been increased at this time. At this time, the strength of these vigorous ants has also been improved to a certain extent. But at this time, the loss of those void demons is not a big deal for this void demon community. After all, there are god-level existences in this void demon community, and there are even powerful gods among them. . In such a situation, losing part of it is nothing more than a trivial matter. It is true that among these groups of void demons, the number of void demons is really too much, and naturally they will not be taken seriously if they are reduced by a little bit. The two huge ethnic groups, in the process of constant confrontation, are hurting each other, but one thing is that no matter how many of these Zergs die, they will split off, but let their own strength continue to improve , and in addition to their numbers being split, more importantly, the upper limit of their own strength is also constantly increasing in the process of these Zergs'' constant battles. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eye, only gold ninth-order zergs appeared one after another. In the following time, these zergs caused greater damage in the process of fighting these void demons, causing the front row Those low-level Void Demons who came into contact with them lost a lot, and after devouring the energy of these Void Demons, it naturally made them grow faster and faster. At this time, the reason why he deliberately provoked these Void Demons was because Xu Luo wanted to try, whether he could rely on the infinite division of these Vigorous Ants he had, and infinitely absorb the energy of other dead Vigorous Ants to restore his own strength. A characteristic that destroys these void demons. If this can really be achieved, then at this time, Xu Luo may change his strategy at the beginning, and turn to the void, looking for the traces of these void demons, and then deliberately let these Zergs of his , to devour the number of void demons, and then transform them into their own Zerg army. After all, Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, if he just went around looking for plane worlds one by one, and then devoured the creatures in the entire plane world and transformed them into his own Zerg, the efficiency was actually very low, and the use of The time is very long. Under such circumstances, if he can directly devour these void demons into his own power, he will be able to have thousands of troops by then. And all of this can be obtained in a short period of time, and there is no need to search for plane worlds everywhere. After all, as long as you encounter a group of void demons, there will be a vast area, all of them, if you can transform If you come out, the benefits to yourself will naturally be huge. What''s more important is that after these void demons are killed, the energy they swallowed by the Zerg will not dissipate at all, but will circulate among the Zerg. Because the time to be promoted to the top of the star realm is getting shorter and shorter, under such circumstances, Xu Luo knows very well that if he only relies on his own believers, even if it is to destroy the Holy See, the development is in full swing at this time, and it has completely occupied a part of the world. In the entire region, countless people believe in themselves and become their own believers. Moreover, with his continuous bestowals, the strength of these people is constantly growing, especially with the existence of adsorption insects, which makes the strength of the Destruction Knight improve much faster than before. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t consider these people at all, because at this time, even if there were hundreds of demigods in the ruined Holy See, when these demigods faced the real powerful gods, the relationship between the two sides The gap is too huge, and they will not play any role at all. So for Xu Luo, his real reliance is still his own Zergs. At this time, he doesn''t dare to get out such taboo Zergs. At that time, his enemy will not only be a ruler of light, but maybe he will follow the path of the **** of destruction and become the public enemy of the gods. This is what Xu Luo tried his best to avoid. Because now he has some Zergs on hand that cannot be exposed. If these Zergs are exposed, then the gods targeting Xu Luo will not only be the local gods of the Gods Continent, but also include the civilizations of the real world. Some gods will also frantically target Xu Luo and completely destroy him before giving up. And at least on the bright side, for Xu Luo, among the Zerg that he can use, these Pyro Soldier Ants are a very good choice, mainly because these Pyro Soldier Ants can be infinitely advanced and improved , and they can devour and evolve each other, this is the most critical. Even at this moment, Xu Luo did not dare to raise them to the level of true gods, for fear of attracting the attention of some surrounding gods, but at this moment, if a large number of deep-space magic ants are directly promoted to the peak of the gods, and then sealed up, they will wait until After I was about to ascend to the astral world, I let these deep-space demon ants who had reached the peak of the gods devour each other, but they could catch each other by surprise. When those gods reacted, Xu Luo already possessed great strength, which naturally made them have no time to target him. The main reason is that what Xu Luo needs to face next is the threat posed by the Lord of Light. Under such circumstances, his most urgent task is to solve the threat posed to him by the Lord of Light. Only after this crisis has passed, will he have time to think about more things in the following time. If Xu Luo can withstand the threat posed to him by the Lord of Light, then by then rely on the Zerg races he has mastered. The characteristics of being above the astral world will at least allow him to have the power to protect himself. It is too slow for Xu Luo to gobble up worlds one by one and accumulate strength, so at this time, he can only think of external tactics, but it is impossible for him to set off monstrous killings on the continent of the gods, so At this time, these are the only things that can be imagined, the void demons wandering around in the starry sky. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about it. He increased his efforts to invest in these Zerg races, and then threw them into that extraterritorial battlefield to devour and transform those virtual demons. After transforming these virtual demons to a certain level , At that time, he can also alleviate the coercion faced by those gods, but Xu Luo quickly threw away this idea of ??his own. The reason for this is that among those virtual demons, there are very terrifying existences, just like the last time, after his deep-space magic ants were promoted, they quickly aroused the strength of those virtual demons. The strong man paid attention, and he was killed with a slap. Comparatively speaking, although the number of void demons is very large, among them the strength is particularly strong, unless it is those large groups, otherwise, it will not be so unlucky to encounter such an existence. But among the virtual demons, there are too many uncertainties. Once there is too much movement, it will directly attract the attention of those powerful people at that time, and the number of virtual demons is endless. Among them, Xu Luo and other Zerg races will be targeted by the opponent crazily when facing each other, and in such a huge siege, once they are promoted to become deep space magic ants, after the death of these deep space magic ants, This absorbed energy no longer exists. Relatively speaking, the cost performance is not very high. Because of this, Xu Luo started to trouble these Void Demons at this time. At this moment, under Xu Luo''s attention, he could only see one after another Vigorous Ants that had reached the ninth level of gold, and they were constantly advancing, and these Vigorous Ants were not just advancing there, in fact At this time, some of them are also completing the division, so that the number of these ninth-tier golden ants on the field has not decreased in the slightest, but there is an increasing trend. At the same time, sporadic deep-space magic ants also began to appear on the battlefield, but these deep-space magic ants received the attention of those void demons as soon as they appeared, and they were not able to exert their full potential. What an effect it came out, and then it was blown up by these void demons. Even if the deep space demon ants have a certain life-saving ability, they can''t last long at all in the face of so many void demons attacking and attacking together. Although it was said that some of the void demons were taken away in the following time, they did not survive for too long after all, and the appearance of a deep-space magic ant took away some of the surrounding void demons, but it was also related. The power of this deep space magic ant after being promoted to the legendary level was also completely wiped out, and it directly scattered into the void. At this time, in the void, Xu Luo was actually thinking about a problem. That is, during the continuous formation process of his avatar, he can clearly feel that there is nothing in the void, it is dead silent, ethereal, and it is naturally impossible to feel the slightest energy fluctuations. Under such circumstances , where did these energies go after they were scattered into the void? In the front, he could sense very clearly that after these legendary-level deep-space magic ants died, their power dissipated into the void, and soon disappeared without a trace. It''s a bit similar to when he was in front of him. After arranging those conversion formations one by one, the energy in them was absorbed, and the energy that appeared in a short period of time disappeared without a trace. At this time, the number of these vigorous ants is constantly increasing and becoming stronger. At the same time, deep space magic ants appear one after another in twos and threes on the field, and with the appearance of these deep space magic ants, every time All of them will attract the attention of a large number of legendary void demons. But after these legendary level void demons were attracted by the deep space magic ants, some vigorous ants next to them took the opportunity to absorb some power, and then continued to split. Under such circumstances, the number of their groups continued to grow with. It''s just that there is a trade-off relationship between these vigorous ants and those void demons, and as more and more void demons are killed, these vigorous ants have swallowed a large amount of energy. In the midst of growth. In the beginning, only twos and threes of deep-space magic ants appeared, but later on, after a large number of golden ninth-level vigorous ants appeared, some of them were still splitting, but some of them were also completing the advanced stage. Under the circumstances, the number of deep space magic ants that appeared at the same time was constantly increasing, making it not as easy for these void demons to target these deep space magic ants in the subsequent time. After all, if only one or two deep space demon ants appeared, then naturally they would not be able to last long in the face of a large number of void demons besieging and killing them. But if the number of deep space magic ants appearing at the same time is large, they will become horns for each other, and under the condition of cooperating with each other, the combat effectiveness that can be displayed is naturally higher than 1+1. And at this time, the most critical point is that the first batch of deep space magic ants that appeared cannot be dealt with immediately by these void demons. After the second and third batches of deep space magic ants appear in the following time, they want Solving them is naturally not so easy. Under such circumstances, at this time, after a large number of deep space magic ants formed a line of defense, these deep space magic ants continued to fight in front, while those vigorous ants in the rear kept devouring them and killing them. After accumulating a large amount of energy, quickly complete the energy accumulation, and then choose to advance or split. Under such circumstances, their growth rate is getting faster and faster. At this time, with the appearance of a large number of deep space magic ants, they have completely formed a defense line of their own. The speed is getting faster and faster, but there are a lot of follow-up forces in the rear. Under the situation of continuous replenishment, it is not as easy as imagined to completely solve them. And after seeing how terrifying these deep-space demon ants are, those powerful ones among the void demons can no longer just sit idly by. At this time, he flew directly from a large number of demon ants in the void, and then launched an attack on these deep-space demon ants. At this time, he saw two huge groups launching an extremely tragic war in the void. Luo, on the other hand, was just quietly watching all of this. To him, this was nothing more than an experiment for him. Whether it is Zerg or Void Demon, they are all natural disasters for others, but at this time, for Xu Luo, they are just his own experimental subjects. If his experiment can be completely successful this time, then Xu Luo can completely promote his idea in the entire void. And at this time, Xu Luo actually started to have a whim. At the beginning, he just wanted to attack some void demons, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered that the creatures wandering in the void, and It''s not just these void demons, in fact, it is very dangerous in the void. Because there are a large number of creatures wandering around in the void, and for Xu Luo''s Zerg at this time, as long as they are creatures, they can all be swallowed by them. Naturally, you can choose to attack these guys directly. Like the Void Beasts that others are very afraid of, or the gods, Xu Luo has enough strength to besiege and kill them all. A single Zerg, when facing these gods, is naturally not enough to look at, after all, there are some The power of the gods is very terrifying, even comparable to the main god, and even the master. But generally speaking, these terrifying creatures basically wander in the depths of the astral world, and it is difficult to encounter them in the outskirts of the astral world. Xu Luo felt that when he wanted to do something in his own kingdom of God, or on the continent of the gods, he would basically attract the attention of other gods, mainly at this time, in his kingdom of God , there are a lot of gods'' eyes focused there, paying attention to all aspects of him, but at this time, Xu Luo threw his basic disk into the boundless void. Because in the vastness of the void, there are no gods at all. With enough time, he devoted all his energy to one of Xu Luo''s avatars, so for Xu Luo, the void is his real battlefield The most important reason is that Xu Luo is in the void at this time, and when his avatar is wandering around, others can''t see it at all. Xu Luo can accumulate these family backgrounds in the void, and wait until the critical moment Let these forces detonate completely. For others, entering the illusion, what they think is to find those plane worlds, spread their beliefs, or find various geniuses and treasures in some dangerous places. But for Xu Luo, there is only one thing he thinks about, and that is to find a lot of resources, and then let his own races expand, whether it is any plane world, or void creatures, etc., everything For students, they are all resources to make their Zergs grow stronger. Just like at this time, meeting this group of void demons was actually an accident for Xu Luo. It was precisely because after discovering these void demons that Xu Luo summoned these vigorous ants of his own for the purpose of In order to take advantage of the flesh and blood power of these void demons, use these vigorous ants to transform a large number of deep space magic ants, and then choose the best among these deep space magic ants, let them sublimate and transform them into a large amount of energy , and then promoted to the level of a god, or even a true god. Of course, it is enough for them to be promoted to the level of the gods, because once they choose to be promoted to the level of the true gods, the fluctuations that are transmitted cannot be concealed. Even if it is in the void, it will definitely attract the attention of others. If it is only one or two, it is okay to say, this kind of fluctuation can be hidden a little bit, and it will basically not attract the attention of others after a glimpse. But if a large number of gods are promoted to become true gods in a short period of time, this kind of fluctuation is really too violent. Where there exists, it will leave traces! So others will definitely find his purpose, so what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to accumulate a large number of god-level existences in the void. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t dare to raise these deep-space demon ants to the level of true gods in the outer domain or the land of the gods, but in the void, it is still possible to raise one or two to the level of the real body . A large number of promotions to the true **** level will attract the attention of others, but if a small number of promotions are made, it will naturally not attract much attention. And what Xu Luo was thinking at this time was to elevate some deep space magic ants to the level of true gods after a period of time, and then disperse them into all parties, and in the following time, he sent a large number of deep space demon ants to the level of true gods. After the magic ants are promoted to the level of the gods, they can use these deep space magic ants at the level of the gods to feed those who have reached the level of the true gods, so that they can quickly improve, and then directly reach the peak of the level of the true gods, and then hide in the void In a short period of time, many deep-space magic ants have been promoted to the level of true gods, which is naturally difficult to cover up, but anyway, in the following time, Xu Luo can continue to stay on the continent of the gods for decades, relatively In other words, the time is still a little loose. In the past few decades, these deep-space demon ants, under the condition that the void is spread in all directions, one or two of them have been promoted to the level of true gods, which will not cause too much trouble for others. s concern. After all, there are endless mysteries in the void, and there are not only new gods and old gods in the void, but also some unknown creatures. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that there are any fluctuations. This is exactly what Xu Luo wanted to do at the beginning. At this time, for him, this is just the beginning, mainly because the shape of the void creatures is very secretive. Under such circumstances, it is not as easy to find their traces as imagined. If these void demons could be found so easily, they would not have become a natural disaster. They were completely wiped out by those powerful gods a long time ago. Many people don''t want to encounter these void demons. In fact, it is not easy to encounter void demons. It''s like the probability of winning a lottery. It seems that someone can win the lottery every time, but there is only one winner among countless people, and the rest are all losers. At the beginning, the number of deep-space magic ants was only a few. In the following time, as they had established a firm foothold, and those golden-level vigorous ants only needed to concentrate on devouring energy, they continued to There are new advanced deep space magic ants, and then they join this big family, making the number of these deep space magic ants more and more. And after they have completely established a line of defense, in the following time, the growth rate of the deep space magic ants at the same time is increasing rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that these deep-space magic ants accumulated more and more energy in the process of devouring them, and in the following time, they improved again and again. Furthermore, after these deep-space demon ants have accumulated energy, they also have the ability to split. It is because of this that they are very scary. At this time, it can be clearly felt that although the deep space magic ants continue to die in battle, the number of deaths is only a small number after all. At this time, as the number of deep space magic ants increases, the remaining ones who can continue to fight The time is getting longer and longer, and there will be enough time for them to accumulate enough energy, and after accumulating enough energy, they will either advance or complete the division. Through this method, these deep space magic ants have completely gained the upper hand in the process of fighting against the void creatures. Although it is a bit weird to say this, it is true from the results, mainly because, although the void demons still have the upper hand in numbers at this time, they are constantly fighting in the process of fighting. On the contrary, these Zergs keep increasing their numbers in the process of constantly fighting with them. Under the situation of ebb and flow, the longer the time drags on, for these Zergs That said, the more beneficial it is. And in the following time, the number of these deep-space magic ants is increasing, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, deep-space magic ants at the legendary peak level have even appeared. It is conceivable that in the following time, If the battle continues like this, there will be some **** level among these deep space magic ants. Don''t look at these void demon groups, there are also god-levels, but in fact, for these void demons, there are not many god-levels, mainly because in a group, after the number of god-levels increases, It''s a very big problem for them. The main reason is that these void demons are very domineering. Once there are many void demons at the level of gods or true gods, for them, there will be a situation of seizing power, so once another powerful void demon appears, either in the ethnic group A battle broke out among them, and then one of them was killed, or the defeated party was directly expelled. It is impossible for there to be multiple god-level powerhouses appearing in the same ethnic group. If this happens, it can only be in a large community of void demons, where there are true gods, even **** kings, and higher-level existences at the main **** level, who can completely suppress these void demons under their hands. If this is not possible, it is impossible for a large number of void demons of the same level to exist in the same group. At this time, seeing that the strength of the deep space demon ants is getting stronger and stronger, they are no longer afraid of these void demons, and they have completely gained a firm foothold after besieging them, Xu Luo also knows that this battle has been advanced. The winner was decided. At the beginning, the strength of these vigorous ants was still weak. Even if the deep space magic ants appeared, there were not many of them and their strength was not very strong. , is actually quite dangerous. But now that the deep space magic ants have gained a firm foothold, and there have been pinnacle legends, it is not as easy as imagined to get rid of them. And under the situation of constant entanglement, these deep space demon ants will continue to become stronger. When the time comes when the god-level deep space demon ants appear, it means that the overall situation has been settled. At that time, these void demons There is not enough power to turn the tables, and it is a huge extravagant hope to solve these Zergs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 917： hiding soldiers in the void Chapter 917 Hiding Soldiers in the Void Although he already knew that the overall situation was settled, Xu Luo did not leave at this time, but was still paying attention. At this time, he wanted to see that after completely annexing these demons, he could make the deep-space magic ants under him appear several levels of gods. The last time Xu Luo trained a lot of god-level gods when he was targeting those imaginary demons outside the territory, and even later, he even cultivated true god-level ones. But because he had just been promoted to the level of a true god, and was immediately dealt with by a powerful virtual demon, Xu Luo actually didn''t have an intuitive feeling. The main reason is that those virtual demons themselves are very powerful, so when these deep-space magic ants devour those virtual demons, they can get a lot of energy. Relatively speaking, the number of these void demons is quite large, but their strength at this time is not as strong as imagined, mainly at the legendary level, so at this time these deep space demon ants have reached After reaching the legendary level, or even the level of the gods, when devouring some void demons at the legendary level, the energy obtained is not as much as imagined, and the natural improvement will be greatly slowed down. However, although there are already legendary peak-level deep-space magic ants, it is not as easy as imagined to be promoted to the level of gods. After all, a lot of energy needs to be accumulated. Regardless of this time, they have already reached the level of legendary It''s the peak, but the boundary between the legendary peak and the gods is actually very long. At this time, these void demons were constantly fighting with the deep-space demon ants, and then were killed and swallowed. However, it seems that the deep-space demon ants have devoured a lot of energy, but they have not reached their limit for a long time. Split, or advance. But at this time, more and more deep space magic ants have reached their peak. With the appearance of a large number of deep space magic ants, the void demons will naturally be unable to defeat them. Even if some god-level demons in this void group are ready to make a move and want to make a move, the distance between them is very far away, and at this time, even if they make a move, there are many legends at the peak level. With the appearance of the deep space magic ants, it is not so easy to get rid of them when they join forces to fight together. At this time, it was only barely able to parry at the beginning, but as the number of deep space magic ants at the legendary peak level increased, the stalemate between the two was directly broken. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he could only see these deep space demon ants devouring the corpses of these void demons in big mouthfuls, strengthening their own strength. Seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo also sighed a little. At this time, in the void, the Void Demon, which caused countless people to change their faces, was revered as the existence of natural disasters. At this time, in front of these Zerg races At that time, it seemed so weak. Of course, it is mainly because the Void Demons are restrained by the Zerg. On the other hand, it is because at this time, what Xu Luo encounters is only a small group of Void Demons. If it is a large group of Void Demons, then at this time , Xu Luo will run as far as possible. . Because he knows very well that the gap between himself and these void demons at this time is too huge, and the two are not at the same level at all. If he continues to entangle with these void demons, the one who suffers will be be yourself. Among the large groups of void demons, there are **** kings and even the top powerhouses at the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo goes all out, facing such a top existence, he can''t win at all. it is good. Although he has good fighting power in his own body, at this time, he can fight a little bit with the god-level powerhouse, but Xu Luo knows very well that in the face of a large number of void demons surrounded, even if he has the god-level power Power, but when faced with a siege, he can''t stand it at all, not to mention that in the void demon group, there are not a few god-level powerhouses. Even if he uses all means, all the Zerg under him will come out. But there is simply no capital to compete with the large group of void demons. Void demons, small groups, medium groups, and large groups'' speed of improvement in implementation power is not a progressive relationship, but is increasing at a terrifying speed. So it seems that the number of these small groups of void demons is not very strong at this time, but when it comes to the middle group, their strength has reached the point of skyrocketing. And it''s not double or double, but after reaching the big group, it''s completely different. Naturally, Xu Luo doesn''t have the capital to fight against the opponent. Maybe when Xu Luo is promoted to the top of the star realm, his own strength will be promoted to the king of the gods or At the level of the main god, these Zergs under him will unscrupulously upgrade, and only when he has more powerful Zergs can he have enough capital to fight against the opponent. In this case, no matter how many Zergs Xu Luo has under his command at this time, when facing a large group of void demons, he can only run as far as he can. At the beginning, the number of these void demons seemed boundless, and it was impossible to see their exact number, but at this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, it was obvious that these void demons had already appeared Marginally, it means that the number of void demons has decreased a lot under the condition that these Zerg''s vigorous ants are constantly devouring them. But even at this time, it seems that their boundaries have already appeared, but when you look around, the entire void is densely populated with these void demon figures, and it can be clearly seen in a short while. It can''t be killed. But at this time, Xu Luo only needs to wait quietly, no matter how many these void demons are, but at this time, as the Zerg''s strength is getting stronger and their numbers are increasing, they can also be killed. Finish. At this time, Xu Luo''s happiest thing is that these void demons have become the resources of his Zerg, which makes the strength and number of these bugs under him continue to increase. During this process, Xu Luo basically didn''t pay anything except for summoning those Vigorous Ants at the beginning. But at this moment, for Xu Luo, the little cost he invested in the beginning was not much at all, and the deep space magic ants he saw now are all his own return on investment. This kind of investment The rate of return will definitely be very scary. "coming!" At this time, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, only one of the deep space magic ants that had been accumulating for a long time had finally accumulated enough energy, and it had already started to advance. At this time, I only saw this one deep-space magic ant curled up together, and then a layer of black mist rose around it in all directions. At this time, under the shroud of black mist, only the corpses of some void demons were seen rapidly melting, and then waves of energy directly merged into the body of this deep space magic ant. And at this time, facing the advancement of this deep space magic ant, these deep space magic ants beside him are helping him to protect him, so as not to be attacked by other void demons during the advancement process. attack. When seeing this scene at this time, everyone felt sympathetic. They never thought that these deep-space magic ants would progress so fast. Of course, at this time, these void demons have no idle thoughts at all. At this time, they only want to kill these deep space magic ants. Especially the deep space magic ant that was advancing, brought them a huge sense of coercion at this time, so at this time, none of them hesitated at all, they just wanted to kill this one as soon as possible. The deep space magic ants that are advancing are eliminated. But at this time, the other deep space magic ants are desperately protecting this advanced deep space magic ant. Under such circumstances, no one of the legendary Void Demons could penetrate their line of defense. Even those god-level void demons wanted to attack them, but in the face of a large number of legendary peak deep-space demon ants, they could only watch helplessly as the black mist continued It is spreading, and then devours a large amount of energy. Because there is enough energy to accumulate, the advancement of this deep space magic ant did not last too long at this time, only the black mist quickly gathered, and it entered this deep space magic ant In the body, when this deep-space magic ant reappeared, a very large black ant appeared on the spot. And this deep space demon ant, which has reached the level of a god, did not hesitate at this time, but quickly rushed into these void demon colonies, devoured these void demons wantonly, and then replenished its own consumption. After all, he has just completed the advanced stage, and his demand for energy is very huge. In the past, he needed to slowly kill these void demons to replenish it, but at this moment, it is not necessary at all. I only saw this huge black ant. After opening its mouth, a suction force came out, and then the void demons closest to him were all swallowed by him into his mouth, and these void demons were swallowed After that, it was directly digested by this deep space magic ant in a short while? . Now that he has been promoted to become a god, the gap between him and these legendary level void demons is too huge, so in a short period of time, he has completely digested the opponent. After the appearance of this deep-space magic ant at the level of a god, the attention of a large number of void demons at this time was all attracted by this deep-space magic ant. At this time, those powerful void demons all launched an attack on this deep-space magic ant at the level of a **** without hesitation. But at this time, the other deep-space magic ants took the opportunity to attack the weaker void demons, which made their achievements outstanding. And these deep space demon ants are constantly fighting, causing a large number of corpses of the void demons killed by them to float in the void. At this time, those legendary-level top powerhouses were fighting, while the golden-level vigorous ants beside them were feasting. They saw a large number of Void Demon corpses. After being directly absorbed by these little guys, I saw The strength of these vigorous ants is constantly growing. Soon their numbers continued to expand, and at the same time, as a large amount of energy was devoured by them, more and more vigorous ants were directly promoted to legendary level deep space magic ants. Of course, it doesn''t mean that after the number of these legendary-level deep-space magic ants increases, these vigorous ants will sit back and relax. In fact, this is not the case. After all, these void demons are very numerous and powerful. Faced with their attacks, even the god-level deep-space magic ants will die, let alone these gold-level vigorous ants. , it''s just because as the number of deep space magic ants increased, these vigorous ants did not defend as much as they did at the beginning. Because the greatest pressure has been taken over by these deep-space magic ants, at this time these vigorous ants can retreat to the second line and devour the energy by the side. But even though they have retreated to the second line at this time, sometimes they will still be killed by some void demons who approach them. Where is there an absolutely safe place on the battlefield? The first legendary level deep space magic ant that broke through to the realm of the gods is just the beginning. This deep space magic ant at the level of the gods rushed too fast, causing a large number of void demons around it to directly attack it. At this time, with the void demon at the level of the gods fighting this deep space magic ant, and with the assistance of a large number of other void demons nearby, this deep space magic ant at the level of the gods, In fact, he didn''t last too long, and was severely injured soon. It''s just that when some deep-space magic ants nearby came to support, this deep-space magic ant at the level of a **** was not killed, and at this time, with the spiritual energy in his body circulating Among them, I only saw that the injury on this deep-space magic ant was recovering rapidly, and it soon had no effect. At this time, he began to frantically devour the corpses of some void demons to supplement his own consumption. At the same time, his aura became stronger and stronger, which meant that his strength was still growing at this time. middle. But don''t look at this time, these void demons have fallen into a disadvantage, but it doesn''t mean that their strength is not strong. At this time, it seems that their number margin can be seen, but the remaining number, Still very large. At this time, it seems that these Zerg have won the battle, but it will take a long time to completely annex these void demons. But for Xu Luo, sometimes time is meaningless. At this time, he just watched here quietly, watching the second, third, fourth...more and more deep-space magic ants at the level of gods appear. As a large number of deep space demon ants have been promoted to the level of gods, they have begun to form a tendency to crush these void demons, which means that in the future, they will already have the chance to win. What makes Xu Luo regret is that the small group of void demons should have a true **** level existence, and then there should be a large number of **** level in their group. But at this time, the number of void demons that Xu Luo encountered has reached the standard of the community, but there are no void demons who can see the true **** level. As we all know, in this group, it is naturally impossible to have a large number of levels of gods. It is precisely because there are not a large number of **** levels among them that these void demons, when facing the Zerg races of Xu Luo, directly formed a crushing trend, and were directly suppressed without causing too much trouble Living. If there are a large number of gods in these void demon communities, even Xu Luo''s Zerg has achieved certain results, but in the face of a large number of gods and true gods, the loss will be very huge. It might be as easy as it is now to suppress these void demons. At this time, although there are still god-level existences in these void demon colonies, the situation is clear, and it can be seen that at this time, facing the suppression of these deep-space demon ants, these void demons at the god-level were suppressed. Killing is just a matter of time. At this time, more and more deep-space magic ants at the level of gods appeared. In the following time, these void demons were continuously swallowed, which made a large number of deep-space magic ants improve their strength. "ended." Seeing this scene, Xu Luo nodded. At this time, with the last void demon at the level of the gods being killed, it means that these void demons can no longer resist the attack of these deep space magic ants. At this time, these void demons at the level of the gods were directly fed by the deep space magic ants and transformed into one of their accumulated energies. It just makes Xu Luo feel a little regretful that annexing such a huge community of void demons has only allowed him to have dozens of deep space demon ants at the level of gods. After all, it still makes him very regretful, even if some deep space magic ants have reached the level of the middle god, they only need to accumulate a certain amount of energy quietly, and they can directly make them reach the level of the upper god, but with There is still a little bit more gap than the number I expected at the beginning. The main reason is that a large number of these deep-space demon ants died in battle with the void demons. This energy was directly dissipated in the void and completely disappeared without a trace. Naturally, it is not as good as those The energy absorbed by Vigorous Ants is the same, when they die, the remaining energy will be distributed to other members of the same kind, becoming one of the energies they have accumulated, completely preserved. After completely killing this group of void demons, these deep space magic ants and vigorous ants began to feast on the void. Earlier, they just killed the void demons who were still alive, but in fact there was a lot of void in the field, and the corpses of the demons had not been completely eliminated. After they finished the battle at this time, they finally It is possible to go back and devour these corpses. When all the corpses of the Void Demons were devoured in the factory, leaving only the figures of the Vigorous Ants and the Deep Space Demon Ants, Xu Luo finally couldn''t help but click after counting his gains this time. nodded. At this time, he could obviously find that among these Zerg races, there was a clear boundary, and at the forefront were two deep-space magic ants that had reached the middle **** level. Behind these two deep space magic ants that have reached the middle **** level, there are thirty-one deep space magic ants at the lower **** level. Except for these god-level deep-space magic ants, the rest are legendary-level deep-space magic ants, and at this time, these legendary-level deep-space magic ants, under the command of Xu Luo''s mind, , directly forming a square team. The peak legends are in the first team, then the ninth-level legends, the eighth-level legends, the seventh-level legends... Each level forms a formation, which looks orderly. At this time, it still looks quite spectacular when these deep-space magic ants are practicing in a row. Xu Luo showed a satisfied smile on his face after experiencing these legendary-level deep-space magic ants. After all, although the number of deep space magic ants at the level of the gods is a little less, there are a large number of deep space magic ants at the legendary level, and the number of deep space magic ants at the legendary ninth level is much more than I imagined. Under such circumstances, it is only necessary to allow these some to devour energy a little more, and then they can be promoted to the level of the gods. Therefore, it seems that the number of deep space magic ants at the level of the gods is less, but in fact it is because of the remaining energy. , most of them are scattered on the body of these legendary level deep space magic ants. If Xu Luo lets these deep space magic ants and vigorous ants devour each other at this time, a lot of sky monsters will be able to be cultivated by then. The deep space magic ants, but at this time Xu Luo felt that there was no need to do such a thing, so they did not let them gather energy. When the strength is united, more deep-space demon ants with natural levels can be produced, but after the energy is dispersed, these insect races can also have a huge population. When flying around in the starry sky and encountering enemies When a piece of land is hit, it can cause huge oppression, and both have their own gains and losses. As for the golden-level Vigorous Ants below Legendary, Xu Luo just scanned a little at this time, and he could clearly find that the number of these Vigorous Ants was much larger than he imagined, and many of them had reached the ninth level of gold. , You only need to upgrade again, you can directly promote to the legendary level, and you can know that the strength of these vigorous ants at this time is not as weak as I imagined. Think about it at the beginning, I just paid some energy payment, these Zergs were sent here from the illusory portal, in my own kingdom of God to pay a sum, and then summoned these Zergs, consumed Except for a little resource, there is almost no unnecessary loss. But at this time, I only paid a small price in front of me, but in the blink of an eye, I gave myself such a reward, and suddenly lost, I feel very careful. Thinking about the time before, I just paid some gold-level vigorous ants, but now, there are so many legendary-level deep-space magic ants standing in front of me, and even deep-space magic ants at the mid-god level have appeared. , this rate of return is simply too generous. At this time, after Xu Luo gave the order, these Zerg races headed towards the original direction where these Void Demons were. Of course it''s not the direction they came from, but the direction they''re going forward, because Xu Luo is very clear about the direction these void demons came from, no matter what they encountered before, they must have been completely harmed by them up. Therefore, at this time, if you continue to advance along the direction that these void demons walked, you will not gain anything, so the best choice is to continue to search for the purpose along the route they established at the beginning, and there may be some unknown things along the way. reward. Xu Luo also has some regrets. Logically speaking, the Void Demons will instinctively call out to those Void Demon groups staying nearby when they gain something or encounter danger. But in the previous period, these Zerg and the void demons had been entangled for a long time, but even in the end, when they died without a single soldier left, none of the void demons summoned their own kind. He didn''t know whether it was because these void demons were special, or because the nearby void demons were very far away from them, so he didn''t know the message they sent, and the other party couldn''t come over in time because of the distance. If Xu Luo can meet a real small group of void demons, or a group of medium void demons, it will naturally be the greatest good thing for Xu Luo. If you can let your Zerg fight with these void demon colonies, and if you can completely annex them at that time, maybe you can let Xu Luo cultivate some deep space demon ants at the level of gods. will become stronger and stronger. Now there are dozens of gods at the level of gods, which is really not enough for Xu Luo. If all the energies of these Zergs are gathered together, it will take a little estimation at that time. At most, one or two levels of true gods can be cultivated, and the strength of Zergs is much weaker than people of the same level. Under such circumstances, the significance of cultivating two levels of true gods is not so great. What the Zerg need to do is to form a cluster advantage. If there is not enough quantity, there is no ability to have a huge influence on others, and this is exactly what Xu Luo needs to consider today. He must not only ensure that these Zergs are powerful enough, but also ensure that there are some top-notch existences among them. Only in this way will the Zergs have enough ability to fight against each other in the process of dueling top experts . Watching these Zergs leave in front of him mightily, at this time Xu Luo did not continue to linger in this void, but continued to move forward in another direction. Maybe he found another group of void demons, or other void creature knowledge will summon a large number of Zerg out again, and then devour them to nourish his own strength, or maybe he will be in this process. Discover some other plane worlds in the world, and then spread your beliefs in this plane world, and let your footprints spread all over the heavens and worlds. At this time, the number of believers that Xu Luo has is actually very large, even there are several believers at the Holy Spirit level, and there are countless believers at the fanatic level. Excluding his Zerg race, the number of believers under Xu Luo''s command is actually beyond the imagination of many people. Moreover, there are not a few of these believers who are pious or above, so now these believers can provide Xu Luo with a lot of power of faith, and these powers of faith, after entering Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, will be available at this time. With Xu Luo''s faith converter, he is testing these powers of faith, and then different levels of faith thoughts enter different channels, and the level of the power of faith condensed is naturally very high. It is precisely because of this method that Xu Luo now has a lot of holy spirit crystals on hand. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t really understand what kind of function the Holy Spirit Crystal had. Because although compared with the crystal of the Holy Spirit and the crystal of pure faith, only one of them has no impurities, but the amount contained in it is actually the same, so Xu Luo can''t understand at all, why is there no impurity in the world of the gods? Among them, there are so many people who are so pursuing the crystallization of the Holy Spirit. It was also in the later time, after Xu Luo discovered the true function of the Holy Spirit crystals, that he knew why so many gods sought after these Holy Spirit crystals. In the following time, no matter how much you pay attention to the Holy Spirit crystals you have on hand, you will deliberately collect the Holy Spirit crystals. Even clearly marked the price in his own small shop in the city of Liberty, purchasing at a price 50% or even 100% higher than the market price. Although it has been said that no one has ever sold the Holy Spirit Crystal, this also proves how precious the Holy Spirit Crystal is. To put it bluntly, there is actually only one function of the Holy Spirit Crystal, that is, when the gods break through, using the Holy Spirit Crystal can increase their chances, and this is naturally very critical for any god, which is why These gods are so sought after for the crystallization of the Holy Spirit. When a **** king exists at the peak and wants to be promoted to the level of the main god, but he still lacks some foundation, he can directly use the holy spirit crystal to help him complete the breakthrough. Or a **** who is at the peak of the main **** wants to break through and enter the master level. He has gathered all the rules of the same series, but because he missed an opportunity, he has been unable to make a breakthrough. At that time, he can use the holy spirit crystal. Even after reaching the master level, if there is a lack of the original source that one owns, the Holy Spirit crystal can also be used to make up for it, but the demand for the Holy Spirit crystal is very huge. So even if it is the ruler of light, with such a huge force as the Holy See of Light, there are many god-level existences in the Church of Light, but after so many years, the number of holy spirit crystals he has accumulated on hand is not high. A small number of them also failed to make up for the ray of light that they lacked. In fact, this is the gap. Even at this time, Xu Luo''s demand for the crystallization of the holy spirit is not so great. Because at this time he has not yet reached the point of using the Holy Spirit crystal, but at this moment, Xu Luo naturally spared no effort to start absorbing the Holy Spirit crystal. Even if you dont use it yourself, if you buy these holy spirit crystals, you can resell them for a sky-high price later. For Xu Luo, this thing is a huge profit in itself, how can he give up? At this time, Xu Luo had already stayed on the Continent of the Gods for decades. Before that, he only had Wei Ya, a holy spirit, but in the following time, Xu Luo had more holy spirits on hand. many. And in addition to the power of faith provided by these creatures, in fact, with the Faith Converter, he can pick and choose these belief ideas so that Xu Luo can gain the efficiency of trust crystallization in the future, which is better than a at the beginning. Geometrically increasing? This is why Xu Luo is willing to give gifts to his believers every festival. Because whenever these believers need to be bestowed, there will be joyful feelings in the hearts of these believers after receiving Xu Luo''s bestow. And whenever these people''s minds are very pure at this time, it is easy to get the beliefs of the Holy Spirit level, and among these beliefs, without any impurities, it is naturally the most beneficial for paraffin . At this time, Xu Luo''s avatar was wandering around in the void, while on the other side, on the Continent of the Gods, the destruction of the Holy See was completely silent at this time, and it was just cities one by one, who were destroying the Holy See. Under the dedicated governance of the city, it has stepped into a new level, and at this time, each city is full of new vitality. Originally, under the oppression of those nobles, these people lived very miserable lives, but now, as cities have been brought into the control of the ruined Holy See, these old nobles have suffered one by one. cleared up. And in the following time, the entire East Fourth District was completely brought under control, and now the East Fourth District has been re-divided for governance. Under such circumstances, the order of the entire East Fourth District has taken on a new look. Originally, the civilians who lived in dire straits one by one, now with some land allocated to them, they can finally get by in the future, and there are not so many heavy taxes on them. Some people showed joyful smiles. Through this method, these people quickly developed a heart of admiration for the destruction of the Holy See. And under the condition of people''s hearts attached, the solidity of the phantom of the **** over the ruined parish can be seen at this time. Although it seems that not many people believe in the God of Destruction at this time, in fact, the belief level of these believers who started to believe in the God of Destruction is quite high. Although most of them are just some pan-star charts, there are not a few who have reached devout believers, and even those pan-star charts have relatively high levels in the pan-star charts, which are very close to the pious level. Whether intentional or unintentional, many people are always saying words praising the God of Destruction when they are in front of outsiders. Even if they had ulterior motives at the beginning, after saying these words often, it made them Unknowingly, they were influenced by the God of Destruction, making them gradually become believers of the God of Destruction. At this time, as the destruction of the Holy See has completely quieted down, and it is busy governing the entire East Fourth District, at the beginning, there were various disadvantages in the East Fourth District, and because of the destruction of the Holy See, it was busy expanding to the outside world. , So when faced with these small problems, they didn''t care much at all, which made some people actually do some bad things outside in the name of destroying the Holy See. But at this time, the Holy See of Destruction had already freed up its hands to start its own internal rectification, so in the following time, a lot of moths were still found. And it is precisely because of the internal arrangement of oneself that the reputation of the Holy See of Destruction among these ordinary believers is getting better and better, and as the hearts of the people become more and more attached, it means that among the Holy See of Destruction, the God of Destruction His name is becoming more and more popular. And each school, at this time, began to cultivate various talents, and after these talents were cultivated, they entered the industries one by one, and began to make enough contributions to the development of the entire region. The various developments have surpassed many other regions. There are many large regions on the Gods Continent, but these large regions actually have this strict evaluation list. This evaluation list is recommended by the God of Justice, and when evaluating this list, it is basically based on the average living standard of the people, average income, average practice level, and other aspects. There may be some areas where their overall strength is very strong, but these are just some of the powerful practitioners. In fact, those ordinary people are still living in dire straits. Under such circumstances, their level is not very high if they are comprehensively evaluated. At the beginning, the East Fourth District was actually very average, and it was improving every year. After the East Fourth District was completely stabilized, it is now under the evaluation of the God of Justice. At this time, the East Fourth District''s The comprehensive level, among the large districts, has already ranked nineteenth. The 19th place does not mean that the overall strength of the Fourth East District ranks the 19th among all regions, but that the data in all aspects, after the average measurement and distribution, ranks the 19th on the average. bit. Don''t look at just nineteen, but in fact, in the entire Continent of the Gods, there are so many regions, and it is already amazing to be able to occupy the top 100, not to mention that at the beginning, Dongsi A district is just an ordinary area. But in just a few years, it has reached such a point, which is already very terrifying. And at this time, all of this is just the beginning. With the destruction of the Holy See, it began to accumulate its own internal resources and pay more attention to the improvement of people''s livelihood. And as the strength of the destruction knights in the Holy See continues to grow, in the following time, their average strength, individual strength, level and other aspects will all be greatly improved. So in the following time, their level will continue to improve. Of course, this cannot be done in a short period of time, because in the past, the continuous wars caused them to have a lot of captives, and after these captives were absorbed by the adsorbents, they were transferred to other destruction knights. Let these people get something for nothing, and with a lot of energy, they can raise themselves to a very high level in a short period of time. But now, the entire ruined Holy See has completely quieted down, and they will not fight outside. Naturally, there are not so many captives, and they can be absorbed. In the last time, if these knights who destroyed the Holy See want to improve their strength , It can only be an honest self-improvement, and it is naturally impossible to get something for nothing. But at this time, all those who destroy the Holy See are not in a hurry. Because at this time, the brief silence for them is just to allow themselves to continue to have a deeper foundation. After all, at this time, these destruction knights, because they have been forcibly improving their strength, make their foundation very strong. vanity. So they need a period of time to punish, and at this time, for those who destroyed the Holy See, their reserve talent reserve has always been insufficient, so this time is needed to silence themselves, and then put a large number of talents After being trained, let them enter the departments one by one to have some experience and improve their governing experience. After that, with a large number of reserve personnel, they will have enough resources when they attack the city again. manpower to govern these places. It is not necessary to attack the defecating area by yourself, but because there are not enough manpower to manage it, the only way to do so is to take down the area first, and then carry out the army to suppress it, and wait until the people behind them are free. Governance in some places. In this case, their efficiency is really too low. It is precisely because of this reason that the entire East Fourth District has been improved after a very long time. After the current people who destroy the Holy See have suffered from this, they will naturally not make such mistakes again. Instead, they will be quiet for a while, and after each school has trained a large number of talents, there will be enough reserve talents. Under the circumstances, after they captured the cities one after another, they could quickly send people to govern them, so naturally they didnt have to worry about it. After their troops left, no one would govern the cities that had just been defeated, and more people would be born. More riots to come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 918： Brawl Chapter 918 Chaos At this time, in fact, on the Continent of the Gods, the power of the human side is being urgently mobilized. At the beginning, although it did not attract the attention of others, as the human side moved frequently, the alien race and the gods in the land of the gods were staring at them, so after too much movement, After all, let the other party notice some clues. But at this time, for the human side, it is actually not that important. After surviving the initial stage, when the human side has made sufficient preparations, even at this time, these other hostile forces have already noticed that something is wrong, but under the circumstances that they have already made certain preparations, in fact At this time, the opponent has already started to attack, but it is too late. At this time, on the Star Realm and the Continent of the Gods, their respective forces are constantly fighting for their own interests. The forces of Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo, who had fallen into silence at the beginning, At this time, it is inevitable to be directly involved in these vortexes. Although at the beginning, both Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo developed within their respective spheres of influence, and only their neighbors were involved with them, but now the dispute has expanded to the entire human side. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that there are not a few people who attack them. And at this time, when the gods of the other human side are also being suppressed by the other party, no matter whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, when faced with such a situation, it is impossible to sit idly by and can only send their own strong to the rescue. As far as the star realm is concerned, the two of them can''t intervene at this time, but in terms of three acres of land in the Gods Continent, both Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo have good combat power. In Yingman''s Kingdom of God, at this time, this one was the most powerful man in the Human Federation. The entire Kingdom of God has a vast area. In this huge area, there are many creatures living in it. Before the rise of Zuo Tianyao, the creatures developed by the human side were not human race. The reason for this is that at that time, on the Continent of the Gods, the strength of the human race was very weak, so many times, the human race was just a transition, and many people were proud of pursuing those powerful ethnic groups. Obviously As the first batch of people, Ying Man''s family members in the Kingdom of God are naturally some powerful and terrifying creatures. At this time, in his kingdom of God, Ying Man was not the only one. At this time, many gods are constantly coming and going in this kingdom of God in Yingman, and each of them sends the rare resources they have collected to this kingdom of God in Yingman in their own way. . And at this time, in this kingdom of God, there was a middle-aged man who looked ordinary, and at this time only those rare resources piled up together, after this middle-aged man waved his hand, The attributes of these rare resources have been changed, and then piled up together for Yingman to use. At the beginning, Ying Man was actually resistant to these people investing a lot of resources in themselves, but the others had already made up their minds and wanted to push him to the level of the main god, so at this time Ying Man also I can only accept the kindness of other people to myself. In fact, at this time, the reason why other people forcibly push Ying Man to the level of the main **** is because the human side urgently needs another strong man at the main **** level at this time, and on the other hand, it is also because Ying Man is so important to the entire human federation. He has made great contributions to the entire human federation, so he is a god, and in the process of constant battles, he has exhausted his own origin, and he is about to come to the end of his life. Otherwise, as a god, he doesn''t say he has eternal lifespan, but there is no problem in living for tens of thousands of years. Now that the Human Federation already has enough capital, they reciprocate, and while they still have this strength, they want to push Ying Man to the level of the main god. On the one hand, it is to repay Yingman for his help to the Human Federation. On the other hand, it is also because it is in the interest of the Human Federation to elevate him to the level of the main **** at this time. At this time, Zuo Tianyao was constantly transforming the rare resources into what Yingman needed, and at this time, Yingman did not hide it, and directly used the daily quota from the altar of his kingdom of God. After being summoned, under the watchful eyes of others, only these summoned creatures were quickly improved, and then advanced to become more powerful. The creatures in Yingman''s Kingdom of God are very strange, and it is rare to see these creatures, because these arms in Yingman''s Kingdom of God are actually some dinosaurs. At this time, in the world of the gods, dinosaurs are rarely seen. Only in some plane worlds, there are some traces of their existence. Who can imagine that there are such terrifying creatures in Yingman''s kingdom of God. At this time, under the watchful eyes of these people, only one dinosaur was continuously strengthened, and the advancement became even more terrifying. After all, Ying Man will face very severe challenges in the next period of time, so at this time, he can only improve the strength of these arms in his Kingdom of God as much as possible. Gold legend is not even enough, it needs to be raised to a higher level, and for many gods, it is very difficult to raise the legendary-level units to the epic level. Not only do you need to have advanced troop templates, but more importantly, you also need to have a lot of resources, troop advanced templates, you can buy them if you pay a certain price, but the most important thing is that you want to upgrade the legendary troop At the epic level, for gods like them, the most critical thing is the resources needed for various advanced stages. They may not be able to obtain these things, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and they may not be obtained in exchange for money. And this is the reason why they cannot upgrade unscrupulously because they are stuck. Sometimes money is not everything. Because many times. Even if you have enough faith crystallization, you may not be able to buy all the resources you need. And this also reveals from the side, how important Zuo Tianyao''s mediation of good fortune is. Able to convert any material into other materials of the same level according to one''s own ideas. Such an ability is against the sky. Zuo Tianyao even used his own ability to help other gods to transform. In a short period of time, he accumulated a large amount of material, so when he had enough wealth, he frantically sent his subordinates Those human arms were promoted, so that although he said that it didn''t take long to be promoted to the level of the main god, he had already possessed terrifying combat power in a short period of time, even those old main gods. At this time, when facing Zuo Tianyao, he basically took a detour. Because at this time, Zuo Tianyao has a large number of top-level arms. At this time, once Zuo Tianyao is provoked, and the two great gods attack, the opponent''s arms will not be as good as Zuo Tianyao''s own. Under the circumstances, it is naturally very disadvantageous when fighting, so at this time, if you can''t afford it, you can only hide and go. Under the attention of these gods, in this divine fruit of Yingman, the strength of various dinosaurs is constantly improving. At the same time, their size is also rapidly expanding. At this time, pterosaurs soared rapidly in the sky, and on the land of the kingdom of God, tyrannosaurs, velociraptors, triceratops, etc., all kinds of dinosaurs were running wildly. . "It seems that it is not as easy as imagined to raise a large number of these arms to the epic level." After seeing this look at this time, Li Xunqi couldn''t help sighing. Although at this time, the Human Federation, a large number of gods are running around, collecting a large number of rare resources, but in many cases, these rare resources may not be enough for Yingman. Therefore, the ones that can really have an effect on him are those collected from the existence above the true gods. Because of this, it seems that these gods have collected a lot, but each creature does not necessarily need a share of resources when it advances, so it is impossible for them to unscrupulously collect Yingman''s These arms are completely upgraded. What restricts them is not only the problem of resources, because at this time, they need to race against time to quickly increase the strength of these arms of Yingman, but in the process of advancing, the arms must slowly absorb the energy transformed by these materials, Therefore, after all, there is still a process to absorb energy. It does not mean that after directly collecting these resources, using them on these arms will allow them to directly complete the advancement. "It seems that it is impossible to make a legion of epic arms." When seeing this scene at this time, the other **** kings could only sigh. According to what they imagined, they wanted to collect as many resources as possible before others noticed at this time, and then use them on Yingman''s arms to forcibly smash a If the epic-level legion comes out, if that is the case, during the process of Yingman''s promotion, if there is such a legion guarding beside him, even if there are other gods who want to come to persecute, an epic-level legion The legion is more than enough to stop the opponent. It''s just that at this moment, it can be clearly seen that there are some epic-level units that may not be able to finish their advancement when Yingman is promoted at this time. If so, they will only miss this battle. For human beings, the time they are scarce at this time is not the time specified for them by someone, but because Yingman''s lifespan is running out at this time, they can only take advantage of Yingman''s limit. Before he arrives, let him advance, otherwise, when his lifespan is approaching, Ying Man will die before he even completes the advancement. At this time, the gods on the human side are a little worried. After all, at this time, time is too tight for them, and it is not a question of resources. At this time, they can only pray, and some other gods have not noticed the situation on their side. In this way, it can be alleviated their stress. At this time, many people are ready to fight those alien gods, but if there is only human power, they will still have some difficulties after all. And at this time, the human side can''t even trust some of their previous allies. The human side naturally has some allies. In normal times, everyone who has nothing to do will hug each other to keep warm. But that was in the past, because in the past, there was no main **** on the human side. When everyone was sick and sympathetic, they huddled with other people to keep warm, and when something happened, everyone watched and helped each other. But since Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, the relationship between humans and these allies has actually become very delicate. Don''t suffer from scarcity but unevenness. In the past, when everyone did not have a main god, they could hug each other to keep warm, but after the human side has a main god, other civilizations are jealous of the human side on the one hand, and jealous on the other hand, for fear that the human side has a main **** Afterwards, there will be oppression against them. Having a main **** itself is a huge blow to these civilizations. At this time, the human side is still thinking about making a second main god, which is naturally unacceptable for many civilizations. Not only the hostile forces on the human side, even these allies on the human side may not be willing to see such a situation on the human side at this time. So at this time, it is impossible for the human side to ask their allies for help, for fear that the other party will fight back in the process of assisting them, and instead help those people to attack the human side, so what they can do at this time Only rely on themselves. At this time, Yingman''s deadline is approaching, and they can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, if they wait a little longer and collect more resources, they will naturally be able to accumulate more power. Once they come, they can also have some confidence when facing the attacks of other gods, but obviously they can''t do this at this time. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, there are battles erupting in various places. The entire continent of the gods is like a big mess, with chaotic wars happening everywhere. In the past, the chaotic battles in various places were basically in a nearby area, and these gods were fighting for mutual benefit. But the situation at this time is very different from the past. At this moment, a large number of forces are joining hands to besiege the forces on the human side. Under such circumstances, the believers of these gods on the human side all over the various regions are being besieged by various forces, and this is the root of the disaster. At this time, it is in a middle city. In the original time, there was this human true **** occupying here. Before, in this central city, other gods had been driven out by this believer of the true human god. Under such circumstances, the whole city naturally became his own territory. With the strength of the true god, sitting in the entire city, it is conceivable that the strength of this true **** is still very strong, but at this time, in the territory of this true god, in this middle city at this time, there are everywhere The war is happening, and in the place where the war broke out, one can imagine what happened to the whole city. At this time, a large number of ordinary people are running around in the city to avoid being directly affected by the opponent in the battle of these top powerhouses. "You don''t need to ask your **** for help, he doesn''t have time to respond to you at this time!" In the city at this time, a figure in bright silver armor laughed arrogantly at a priest opposite him. "The **** you believe in is under the siege of my **** at this time, and is about to die. At this moment, how can he care about you poor believers?" "Arrogance." After hearing the ridicule of this bright silver armor, the priest opposite him scolded coldly, not believing what he said at all. After all, as a believer of the gods, the priest''s strength comes from the bestowal of the gods. At this time, his power still exists, which means that there is no problem with the gods he believes in at this time. What the other party said at this time All of this is just to attack his own beliefs, so it is naturally impossible for him to fulfill the other party''s wishes. "It''s just the beginning. Do you think that at this time, we are only targeting the **** of your city? All the gods of the galaxy civilization are within the strike range this time, and the one who made this order , is not just a god, under such circumstances, do you think you can still persevere?" This figure in bright silver armor. In fact, it is not a native creature of the Gods Continent, but a civilization from the real world. It''s just that when he was competing with other people, his **** domain had already been shattered, but he was not directly excluded from the world of gods. At this time, he had already attached himself to a **** of his own civilization, and he himself In a strange state, it exists in the continent of the gods. At this time, without his own **** domain and lost his own soul, he can only stay at the legendary level and cannot be promoted to a god. Because he came from the real world, he is naturally very clear about the current situation, especially why the human side is under siege by many civilizations at this time. Thinking of the fact that the human side is actually brazenly trying to launch a main god, I can''t help but laugh. I am in a fourth-level civilization, but at this time there is only one main god, and human beings are only a second-level civilization. At this time, I actually want to create another main **** so that I can have two main gods. For any force, it is natural. is intolerable. This is also the reason why so many forces have nothing to do with human civilization, but this is the reason why they stand up spontaneously and fight against the human side without requiring anyone to connect. It is indeed a civilization with two main gods, which touched the sensitive nerves of these civilizations. At this time, they have a tacit understanding. What they want to do is to take advantage of the fact that the human side has not been able to rise completely, and directly beat the human beings. Only in this way can they get what they want. Otherwise, the human side has After defeating the two main gods, the threat to the civilizations around them is too powerful. Even for those fourth and fifth level civilizations, it is impossible to do things like the rise of the human side at this time. That is because these people''s positions are random after entering the continent of the gods and being promoted to the astral world, so even when these civilizations want to target the human side, they cannot give all their power to them. mobilized. Otherwise, with so many civilizations uniting and countless gods attacking the human side, with the strength of the human family, it simply cannot last for too long. At this moment, the priest opposite the knight didn''t listen to him at all, but chanted reverently. After knowing the **** he dedicated to in communication at this time, he could clearly feel the mana in his body surging, and he felt an unprecedented powerful force flowing in his body. The difference between priests and mages is that if mages want to cast spells instantly, they must either have very high level of spell attainment. When using those low-level spells, they don''t need to chant, they just need to think about it. use. Either the spell model has been built in their own bodies, so when communicating with the spell model, they don''t need to chant spells, but directly cast spells through the spell model, but the cost is that this spell can only be used normally. Half the power of time. Otherwise, they can only sing honestly, which is exactly the limitation of mages. However, priests have no such shortcomings at all. When they use spells, they can instantly cast all the spells under the forbidden spell with just a thought. Of course, the price is that when they use instant spells , its own consumption will be even greater than when a normal mage uses it. And the power is relatively weak, because when the mage chanted spells normally and used spells, he would attract elements from the world to join his attack, so the power was extremely powerful, and these priests directly omitted Under the circumstances of this step, when using spells, it consumes its own power. Although at this time, when the priest uses spells, the consumption will be even greater, but there is one thing that others can''t match, that is, the priest can cast high-level spells. And this is also the reason why this knight wants to disintegrate this priest''s will to fight and attack him spiritually. When a priest is in a frenzy, he unceremoniously bombards him with advanced spells again and again, which can definitely beat him into a very embarrassing situation. At this time, he wants to build up enough merits, and in the following time, with the help of his own merits, the **** he believes in will grant him a **** position and make himself the opponent''s subordinate god. If you want to do this, you can only make enough credit in this operation, instead of beheading the priest with difficulty in the process of entanglement with this priest, and because of your own injuries, you can no longer Take part in this action. At this time, in this city, battles are happening everywhere. The conflicts between these foreign invaders and the local residents of this city are constantly breaking out at this time. Although the people brought by the other party are basically elites, this city is actually developing very well under the management of a true god, so the strength of these people is not bad, so they directly resisted the siege of these foreign invaders . At this time, this priest didn''t think too much at all. Even at this time, when other people in the city were blocked, his biggest task was to guard this legendary warrior. As long as this soldier cannot join the battlefield, the loss will be reduced. Relatively speaking, he, a priest, can play a huge role on the battlefield, but in a local battle at this time, In fact, the role played by the priest cannot be said to be small, but it is definitely not as good as on the battlefield. At this time, for him, his greatest role is to guard this legendary fighter, otherwise he would just follow a certain team and bless these people, which would be a waste of his abilities. At this time, the soldier facing him, seeing the priest, with his reticent attitude, was also very troublesome. He has already seen that this priest is a fanatical believer of the **** he believes in, so it is impossible to rely on words to attack the other party, and he can suppress all his thoughts. But when the two were confronting each other, they didn''t notice at all. At this time, in the sky, there was a figure quietly watching them. "Is this my God, the person who asked me to help?" Looking at these two figures in the middle of the battle, at this time, the stars and rain in the sky were clear, showing some doubts. She could see that the strength of these people in this city was not very strong, but at this time she had directly received an order from the God of Destruction she believed in, asking her to come and assist these people was really frustrating She didn''t understand why the gods she believed in would let herself do such a thing. You must know that she is a top-level god, on the continent of the gods, and with her own **** body here, even those true gods may not be his opponents when they face her. What she lacks Yes, it''s just that she can''t continue to fight, because recovery is her flaw. After paying a little attention at this time, I found that the whole city was in chaos. Xing Yuqing didn''t pay too much attention, but appeared quickly, and before the figure in the bright silver armor could react, she just Seeing a feather flying out from behind her, he beheaded the warrior directly. In the following time, only silver feathers were seen flying around in the city, and then beheaded and killed all the foreign invaders. After beheading all these people, I only saw these silver feathers returning to Xing Yuqing''s body again, and she waved her sleeves and fanned her body as if she hadn''t done anything. He left here with his two silver wings. For Xing Yuqing, this is just her first stop. At this time, not only her, but also other demigod-level powerhouses or legendary-level powerhouses from the Holy See of Destruction have left the Holy See of Destruction , Running around in places one by one in the continent of the gods. After all, the power of the gods on the human side spreads in various regions, so at this time, Xu Luo can only disperse his manpower to various places to help the believers of these gods and defend their temples. To prevent these gods from competing with those alien gods in the sky, it would be ridiculous to have their base camp taken away on the continent of the gods. Although Xu Luo can''t help in the battle above the astral world, but in the land of the gods, because the power to destroy the Holy See is very strong, so at this time, it can still play a little role. It''s just that these top powerhouses who destroyed the Holy See were running around, helping the **** believers on the human side in cities to drive out the foreign invaders, and even killed many people , causing serious damage to those believers of the gods who shot, and they could only enter a state of shrinking in the following time. However, although these top powerhouses who destroyed the Holy See are running around in one area after another, the entire world of the gods is really too big. In the areas on the continent of the gods, countless gods gather here. Now, even if these people who destroy the Holy See are running around, they can''t save everyone. In this battle, except for those believers who have powerful gods, the rest, in the face of the invaders, basically even if they drive the enemy away, their own It is also severely damaged. There are even some people who are not strong enough. Faced with the siege of so many people, the temple was directly breached by others. Actually, the parishes of Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo have not been attacked before. It''s just because they have strong strength, so these people who came to invade were basically easily dealt with by them. This is due to the absence of the top combat powers in Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo''s own temple at this time, otherwise it would be easier to deal with these intruders. And at this time, the reason why Xu Luo dared to send out all the strong men who had reached the level of legend in the destruction of the Holy See was because he knew very well that there were legions of destruction in the destruction of the Holy See. Under the situation of sitting in the township, if someone blindly comes over to provoke at this time, then at that time, Xu Luo has a lot of means to solve the opponent. After all, the power accumulated in the destruction of the Holy See is too powerful. Even if a demigod or a **** comes to destroy, Xu Luo has enough confidence to suppress the other party. Compared to the chaotic battle of these gods, Anna at this time is still traveling in one area after another according to the route she traveled in the beginning. What she has to do at this time is to help the believers of the light gods, assist them out of the predicament, and wait for the call of the gods they believe in. Xu Luo didn''t issue any special orders to Anna, so at this time, although Anna faintly noticed that the areas became more chaotic than before, she didn''t pay attention to these things at this time. With three artifact embryos, her strength is very terrifying. Even when encountering those demigod-level powerhouses, Anna has enough means to deal with them. Therefore, for her own safety, she I''m not worried. In fact, this kind of chaos on the continent of the gods is just the beginning. At this time, as the human side has become the target of public criticism, and the surrounding forces, large and small, want to besiege the human side, at this time Cutting off their wings on the continent of the gods is just the beginning. But maybe these people didn''t even think about it at the beginning. They thought that they had gathered a large number of forces, and they thought they would be sure if they took action against these **** believers on the human side. But when they really started to do it, they found that the human side was a hard nut to crack. If they want to take action against the human side, because there are so many gods on the human side, they can only divide their troops, and with the division of troops, even though they have achieved certain results when targeting the believers of these gods, However, most of the gods on the human side actually dealt with the people who invaded the past at this time, which was really beyond the expectations of these people. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought it was enough to help the believers of human gods and defend their temples. But later on, those top masters who destroyed the Holy See were also exhausted. It is true that human gods are scattered all over the Continent of the Gods, and under the circumstances of various regions, they spend a lot of time directly on the road, but nothing is done in the end. A lot of times when they get there, the fight is over and they''re wasting their time. The temples of the gods on the human side have also been directly pushed by people. Later, Xu Luo changed his strategy. Since others can come to besiege the human side, then at this time, they can actually besiege the other side of. At this time, the effect of the tunnel worm in Xu Luo''s hands can finally be brought into play. Because the temples of the gods who attack the human side are fixed, at this time, Xu Luo can directly open a temporary channel for the tunnel worms to connect. In the following time, these top experts who destroy the Holy See will just You can go directly to the temple where the opponent is located through the channel connected by the tunnel worm, and then fight there. For the opponents rear shot, force the opponent, and go back to defend at this time. And this method is indeed very effective. At the beginning, these gods took the initiative to attack the human side without any scruples, because they felt that their multiple forces were united to attack the human side, and because the human side was scattered. In the case of various regions, so there is no system at all, it is convenient for them to target them. Low efficiency is a bit low, but in their view, if they have joined forces with so many forces, if they can''t even take down a second-level civilization, it will be a bit embarrassing. But what these people who were fighting on the front line didn''t realize was that they were fighting on the front line at this time, but the rear was directly stolen by someone. After the believers of the gods discovered that their base camp had been directly stolen, the remaining ones could no longer sit still and could only urgently second their own people back. At the beginning, these weak people ran around in one area, so a lot of time wasted, but now with Xu Luo directly using the tunnel worms to connect the channel, and then directly send these people into the After entering the opponent''s territory, they don''t need to think so much in the following time. After quickly destroying the opponent''s territory in one area, they quickly pass through this passage to enter another area to carry out Destruction, seamless in the middle. Basically saving their time on the road, the efficiency is much higher than expected. It is precisely through this method that these foreign forces, who had no scruples at the beginning, can no longer sit still at this time, and can only shrink their own defenses, and first focus on protecting the safety of their temples. At this time, it is a big strategy to target the human side, but in the process, if it needs to take the cost of these believers, no **** is willing. After all, joining their believers means that in the following time, after there are no believers, they will stay alone on the star realm without any source of faith power. Some of the believers died of old age, and after they died, what awaited them was to fall into the depths of the astral world, and there was no room for recovery. In contrast, even if there is one more god-level powerhouse on the human side, although it is indeed unfavorable for the entire civilization, many gods feel that their own believers are more critical at this time. At this time, as these people began to pay more attention to the situation of their believers, the result was that the strategy that was originally deployed was directly destroyed at this time. There are not a few demigods Xu Luo uses at the legendary level. After all, apart from the two high-level ethnic groups of Da Luo and Yu, some of Xu Luo''s other believers have reached the level of legends or demigods under his repeated enhancements. So that at this time, all these people were dispatched to operate, and they finally played an important role under the situation of attacking cities and conquering places one by one. Before, Xu Luo and other demigod-level believers were basically just commanding an army of destruction, marching from place to place. Under such circumstances, when fighting other forces, they basically let those destruction knights take action, and they, as the general commander, naturally would not easily dispatch them. So many people only know that the Destruction Knights who destroyed the Holy See are terrible, but what they don''t know is that the commander of each Destruction Knights is a demigod-level powerhouse. Now that these people have no scruples and can fight alone, they finally played a very terrifying effect. And these demigod-level powerhouses are not penniless. Before, because of the siege, the entire East Fourth District was completely occupied, and some of the forces were collected by the people who destroyed the Holy See. A lot of resources were collected in the process of continuous siege. Among the following resources, the more useful ones are directly collected and sent to the city of freedom, please the top ones. Craftsmen are making it, so the weapons and equipment in the hands of these demigod-level powerhouses are also very top-notch. Although it cannot reach the level of a demigod, it is very close to a demigod. As legendary powerhouses themselves, their strength is already very terrifying. With top-notch weapons in hand at this time, they can gain the upper hand when facing powerhouses of the same level, let alone what they have at this time. When faced with only believers of some gods, rather than top powerhouses, the destructive power exerted is naturally terrifying beyond people''s imagination. These people moved again and again, quickly destroying a temple, killing some of the resistance forces, and after doing this, they will enter this temporary passage built by the tunnel worm, and enter the Another area, and then repeated such destructive things. Attacking the enemy will save you! This made all the alien gods overwhelmed at this time. In the original time, there was a lot of chaos on the continent of the gods, but the style of painting at this time suddenly became strange. Regardless of whether it is the gods on the human side or the gods on the alien side, one by one began to shrink their defenses at this time, preventing the other party from sending people over to attack them suddenly at this time, unlike at the beginning, it was human beings. One side is shrinking the line of defense to defend the alien race, while the other side is actively attacking. There is even a funny side, that is, the human side waited in full force, but they waited left and right, and did not wait for these believers of the alien gods to launch an attack. On the contrary, it made them very puzzled, wondering whether they had encountered some unexpected situation at this time, so that the forces of these clans who were about to attack them did not arrive in time. Of course, this is just an episode. Compared with the whole battle situation, these things Xu Luo did at this time, although they have a certain degree of relief, they are not decisive. Thanks for the kindness and no trace of the reward, its a bit late today, I will add more during the day (end of this chapter) Chapter 919： campaign Chapter 919 Battle At this time, there is an undercurrent in the world of the gods, and the forces are connecting with each other. No one wants to see the human beings at this time, and a new main **** appears on one side. But at this time, the power of the human side itself is not as weak as imagined. There is a main **** and nine **** kings sitting in the town, and a large number of top true gods are supporting them. The gods are scattered in various regions, so these gods still have some scruples in their hearts when they target the human side. Among them, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the two living true gods, accounted for a much higher proportion than they imagined. After all, these two are top true gods, and at this time, their real bodies are on the continent of the gods, so it means that the two of them can send a large number of their clones to the continent of the gods at any time , to wipe out the forces formed by a large number of believers of gods with ulterior motives. These gods, don''t look at them above the astral world, have very terrifying power. But at this time, they themselves have been promoted to the star realm, and they are only some of their own believers circulating on the continent of the gods. Although they have enough means to deal with some terrible threats in their basic disk, if a person is alive True gods, if they are really determined to target the power of these gods, they will definitely not be able to please them. Although everyone knows that whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, neither of them can have enough strength to target all the gods, but they are not afraid of 10,000 or just in case. No one wants to be the one targeted. At this time, in the Martial God Parish, next to Yingyingluo''s Daqin forces, there are already a large number of gods there, and Chen Bing confronts them. In the past, because of Yingyingluo, the forces of Daqin supported them, so when facing the Daqin army with the strength of these gods, they basically ran as far as they could. They didn''t have enough confidence to dare Against Daqin''s army. At this time, the reason why these gods have enough confidence to fight against Da Qin is because Ying Yingluo''s absence gave them a certain confidence. Another reason is that at this time, some powerful gods approached them, and promised to send troops to help them, and even sent top experts to support them, so that they felt that they had enough With the confidence to confront Ying Yingluo. That''s why at this time they played their own banner in a grandiose manner, asking Daqin''s army to fight against them. Of course, there is another most critical reason, because they all know that at this time, no matter whether it is Ying Yingluo''s avatar or the top masters of the Great Qin Army, they are no longer in the Great Qin territory, but go to help other people. Under the circumstances of human beings, they feel that their chance has finally come at this time, so they want to take advantage of Daqin''s weakness, and they will come directly to the door one by one, and catch each other by surprise. . It''s just that at this time, no matter how provocative these allied forces of the gods are, the soldiers of Daqin, who are guarding the city gate and opening the protective cover, will only respond when the opponent is making a strong attack. , Garrisoned above the city head. As for the abuse of the other party, they don''t take it seriously at this time. As early as when Ying Yingluo took away those top masters in her Great Qin Army, she knew that in the following time, those people around her would definitely come to provoke her, and her order to these Great Qin Army was to let them According to the city and guard. As long as someone dares to attack the city, they will be dealt with unceremoniously. If no one comes to attack the city, then there is no need to pay too much attention to the opponent. At this time, these fighters of the Allied Forces of the Gods have been abusing and provoking outside Daqin City, but the soldiers of Daqin on the top of the city just stared at them with cold eyes, but no one responded to their provocation. any response. The orders of the Great Qin Army are strictly prohibited. Although Ying Yingluo is no longer here at this time, and all the top experts in the army have been transferred away, but under the condition that Ying Yingluo has already issued an order, these soldiers of the Great Qin did not. Not the slightest doubt. They are very clear that they only need to follow the order from now on, and there is no need to do anything else. Once they violate Yingyingluo''s orders, there will be terrible punishments waiting for them at that time, so at this time, they don''t need to make any response, they just need to obey orders. "My lord, no matter how we provoke them, it won''t work!" At this time, in the tents of these coalition forces of gods, the nominal supreme commander of these coalition forces, a high-ranking **** with some reputation nearby, was very afraid of an ordinary-looking young man. At this time, it is impossible to attack Yingyingluo. It is only the believers of these gods. In fact, some gods have sent their avatars into the continent of the gods. At this time, the behind-the-scenes controllers of these troops are The avatars of these gods. "Since they want to defend the city, they should attack by force. At this time, you have gathered so much power, can''t you still beat this true god?" After hearing what the high **** avatar said at this time, the ordinary-looking young man just cast a glance at him and said something lightly. After hearing what he said, the high **** was shocked in his heart, but his face remained calm. In fact, he came here to ask for instructions from this god-king avatar at this time, of course because he wanted the other party to make a move, but at this time, when the other party refused to agree at all, he could only sigh in his heart, understanding the little ninety-nine in his heart , has been seen through by the other party. If some of them attack forcefully at this time, the losses will naturally be very heavy at that time, so he still wants to let the other party make a move first. Attack the past, that way, you can minimize your losses. But at this time, the other party didn''t agree at all, so at this moment, all he could think of was to obey the other party''s orders. After all, a god-level powerhouse has already given an order, if he does not agree at this time, he is very clear about the situation he will have for himself. Although my heart is very painful, if they attack forcibly at this time, their strength will be greatly reduced, but at this time they have no other choice to leave. At this time, the high **** walked out of the tent, and the **** king sitting in the tent looked at the back of the other party with cold eyes, and didn''t say anything. Although he saw the opponent''s purpose, how could he be willing to take the initiative to fight for these ants? Although Ying Yingluo was not in the parish at this time, looking at the phantom of the **** above the parish at this time still made him feel very afraid. Although at this time, Ying Yingluo has not been able to completely occupy the entire region, but what you need to know is that Daqin''s power now spans two regions, and it has control over the people within its sphere of influence. The strength is pretty good. So at this time, in his eyes, the phantom of the gods above the parish was not as illusory as he imagined. At that time, this phantom of a **** can display a powerful combat power in this parish, and this is what he fears in his heart. Among the world of gods, Ying Yingluo is most famous not for her level, but for her fighting style, which is able to defeat the strong with the weak. Even if Ying Yingluo is not in her parish at this time, if she, the god-king avatar, takes the initiative to provoke, then Ying Yingluo can inject her own consciousness in an instant, enter this phantom of the god, and then directly drive With this phantom of the gods attacking him. This phantom of the gods condenses a lot of energy, so in fact, his strength is even more terrifying than Yingluo''s phantom of the gods. In addition, Yingluo can defeat the strong with the weak when fighting, so if Yingluo controls this phantom of the gods to fight, she may not be able to defeat him when she is confronted with his avatar of the **** king. Even if he cannot be defeated, at least he can be defeated. In this way, the power contained in Ying Yingluo, a phantom of the god, will be almost consumed. But his own avatar may be seriously injured or fall, which is naturally not worth the loss for him. So at this time, he would rather choose a more secure method, let these soldiers of the Gods and Gods coalition make tests, use their lives to pile up, and then forcibly break through Daqin''s defense line. In this process, although a lot of people will die, but for him, these people who died were not his subordinates, so he naturally wouldn''t feel any distress. At this time, under the forced orders of these gods, even the soldiers below have opinions in their hearts, but in the face of forced intimidation, they have no way to express their opinions at all. They can only be coerced and directly mobilized. own attack. Even if they knew that to forcibly attack the city at this time, they would use their lives to pile up, but at this moment, they had nothing to do. All I saw was the formation of military formations one by one, and then slowly moved forward, heading towards the city of Daqin. At this time, when he saw the phalanx formed by the coalition of gods and spirits, the general who was standing on the city wall and watching all this also seemed a little puzzled. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that at this time, forcibly attacking their city is not worth the gain. So why do these people forcibly attack at this time? It''s just that no matter what his thoughts are at this time, it doesn''t matter at all. Seeing that the opponent has formed an army formation and is attacking forcibly, those soldiers who were already ready to go at the beginning, quickly Come to the city wall and quickly garrison it. The crossbowmen and archers are fully prepared at this time, as long as the opponent comes within their range, they will attack directly without hesitation. These Daqin troops are not ordinary soldiers. They have all seen blood and are veterans on the battlefield. Although they are allowed to garrison here at this time, it does not mean that their combat effectiveness is weak. It''s just that in the previous period, because the soldiers of Daqin had already started to cultivate themselves, these soldiers were scattered into cities to garrison, and at the same time, they were only allowed to train recruits nearby, and At this time, these soldiers once again attracted the battle, but they all seemed very excited. In the Great Qin Dynasty, those nobles who were conferred with military merits were basically cleaned up, and then these soldiers, as long as they made meritorious service in the army, at that time, it is completely unimaginable to crack the soil and become a marquis. Therefore, these fighters in Daqin are not afraid of death. For them, even if they die in battle, the credits they have made before they die can still be inherited by their families. , Guangzong Yaozu is their lifelong pursuit. "put!" Following the phalanx formed by the coalition of gods and gods, after entering the shooting range, the general defending the city at this time, without too many words, directly ordered the archers to shoot directly. After hearing what the general said, the archers who had already prepared early at this time directly fired arrows without the slightest hesitation. All I could see was the sound of swooshing, and then the arrows were shot out by them condescendingly. Although it is said that these gods and gods allied soldiers have shields in their hands to defend in front, but at this time, these fighters standing on the city wall and launching are using the projectile method, so the soldiers holding shields in front are not at all. There was no effective protection, and the soldiers in the rear were directly killed by the arrows thrown over at this time. It''s just that the number of deaths at this time is not a small number, but compared to the total number of them, this little number is nothing. Even if these archers are attacking round after round, but at this time, there is no one at all. It didn''t have much effect. At this time, the opponent''s front line was not in the slightest disorder at all, but was advancing layer by layer. However, at this time, the Great Qin city guard general did not seem so flustered. At this time, he was just orderly commanding these archers to launch attacks, slowly polishing the opponent''s strength, and waiting for these people to enter a certain range. , he directed those crossbowmen to attack. I saw the crossbow arrows attacking again and again, even though those soldiers were holding shields, but when facing the attacks of these crossbowmen, they had no effect at all. The Qin crossbows used by these Daqin warriors are all specially made, and they are very powerful. At this time, when the crossbow arrows are fired at close range, those shields are directly pierced, and after the shields are pierced, then The fighters holding the shields were also directly killed, and after these fighters holding the shields fell, the fighters protected by them in the rear were the first to be directly attacked. I only saw that after the arrows were fired one by one, it was not just one person who fell down, but was directly pierced by two people. After the first soldier was fired and attacked, the arrows shot out directly through the body, and the person behind him A fighter is also difficult to extinguish and is killed directly. The shield was pierced, and they strangled the energy shield, but they also failed to survive. These crossbow fighters are specially made, and the cost is high, but expensive also has its advantages, which is fully reflected at this time. The crossbow arrows specially engraved with the armor-piercing technique are extremely powerful, and they are powerful lethal weapons on the outer battlefield. When seeing such a scene, the avatars of the gods who were watching the battle in the coalition of gods couldn''t help but gasped. You must know that on the military formation, in the process of fighting, in addition to looking at the combat power of the soldiers on both sides, in fact, the weapon equipment is also a very critical condition. The individual qualities of these Great Qin soldiers who Ying Yingluo themselves are far higher than the rabble formed by the coalition of gods and gods, and not only their individual combat power is higher than them, but under the circumstances of these military orders and prohibitions, the degree of execution of orders is very high. itself is far beyond them. But what they didn''t expect was that at this time, the weapons and equipment used by these Daqin fighters were far beyond theirs. This immediately blinded these people. The only advantage they have at this time is that they have high-level combat power. On the other hand, they have more people than these fighters in Daqin. Apart from this, they have no advantage. "No wonder you can use it to run amok in the world. It turns out that you have such a magic weapon!" At this time, the avatar of the **** king who was sitting in the tent also noticed this. At this time, he knew it in his heart. No wonder the Qin warriors of Ying Yingluo were able to run amok and attack the next piece after piece. soil of. When he saw these weapons at this time, he immediately felt that he had already guessed the biggest support in Yingyingluo''s heart. After all, with such a magical weapon in hand, in terms of war and attack, it is indeed unparalleled in the world, and it is no wonder that he is invincible. But at this time, in his opinion, with their avatars of the gods already entering the arena and Ying Yingluo herself absent, they have actually taken advantage of it. After all, Ying Yingluo''s phantom of the gods is a huge deterrent, but at this time, he can''t intervene in the battle between these ordinary soldiers. Otherwise, if the phantom of the gods consumes his own power at this time, when the time comes For these **** clones, there is no deterrent effect. "Continue to send troops forward to consume, I don''t believe it, their arrows are endless!" Seeing those gods at this time, they seemed a little hesitant. After feeling sorry for the soldiers they lost, at this time, the **** king directly and coldly ordered them to continue sending soldiers to test and directly consume the opponent''s crossbow arrows. After all, although the other party said that it was convenient to occupy the city wall at this time, he did not believe that the crossbow arrows in the other party''s hands were endless. "Yes!" The upper **** who was hesitating in his heart and wanted to change the formation, after hearing the order of the **** king avatar, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, knowing that the other party was forcing him to take his life for the purpose of Consume the arrows in the hands of these Daqin soldiers. But at this time, although he said he had other thoughts in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it at all. He could only continue to send soldiers to die. When they saw this scene, those soldiers or generals naturally had very big opinions, but this was an order issued by the gods themselves, no matter how many opinions they had, there was no way to express them. As for the other gods, all of them looked very aggrieved looking at this high **** at this time, but this high **** kept low when facing the king of gods, but facing them, the middle gods Or when it is a low god, it is natural to behave aloof. At this time, on the battlefield, the sound of swooshing can be heard endlessly. Then I saw that bows and crossbows were fired continuously, and then the soldiers below the city wall were shot and killed one by one. They had no way to get close to the direction of the moat, let alone directly threaten the city wall. At this time, the general guarding the city wall was also very puzzled. At this time, it was completely unnecessary for the other party to deliberately send these soldiers to die. Don''t look at them at this moment, they are constantly firing arrows to attack, but as early as a long time ago, when Daqin attacked any city, he always prepared a large number of arrows, so at this time, if they only think about It would be completely whimsical to exhaust the arrows in their hands. At least such a continuous attack, with their current reserves, they can last for several days. This is because the opponent''s army is pressing down on the border, and there are a large number of people stationed outside, so at this time, these soldiers of Daqin dare not go out of the city to recover those arrows. Otherwise, they will be able to persist for a longer time, and the defense they have in this city has other means besides these arrows. So he didn''t worry about what kind of hole cards the opponent would have at this time. As long as it wasn''t for those avatars of the gods to make a move at this time, he didn''t have the slightest worry about this general. At the beginning, the high **** also thought that the number of arrows in the hands of these Daqin soldiers was not as many as imagined, so at this time, as long as they keep sending soldiers to harass, the arrows of the other party will be consumed by then. Almost there, they were able to go straight to the real attack. But what he didn''t expect was that for most of the day, soldiers were constantly sent to test, but the opponent''s attack did not stop at all, and after dropping a large number of corpses, they could not see the arrow in the opponent''s hand at all The case of depletion light. Seeing this situation, both the high **** and the king seemed to hesitate at this moment. At this time, the **** king wanted to directly tear off the protective cover over the city and break through into the city, but after looking at the phantom of the **** above the city, he finally dispelled his This one thought. In a parish, all the protective shields are integrated, and the strength of these protective shields depends on the phantom of another god, so at this time, if he tears the protective shield and directly enters the Valkyrie parish, then Bear the brunt of it, you will encounter the blow of this phantom of the god. Even if he is a god-king powerhouse, facing the phantom of a **** that is believed by all the people in the entire area, he is not sure of victory and can kill the opponent. So at this time, he felt that a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall, and he directly dismissed his original thoughts. At this time, it is better to continue to send soldiers to test according to the idea at the beginning. However, after a day of probing and leaving behind a large number of dead soldiers, the allied forces of the gods could only camp nearby and start cooking. After all, it took a day to attack, and it was very exhausting for these soldiers. Moreover, a large number of soldiers fell during the whole day of testing, which also had a very big impact on the morale of the remaining soldiers. Therefore, the **** king did not force them to continue the attack, but allowed them to withdraw their troops first, take a rest first, and then make a decision the next day. After seeing that these people had retreated, the soldiers on the city wall also started to switch defenses. Don''t look at the daytime, they have been launching attacks there, and several groups of people are in rotation, but it is not a small loss for them to keep drawing bows and arrows for a long time. At this time, the opponent is willing to retreat, which is also a good thing for them. Although at night, if the opponent continues to attack, then it is not impossible for them to hold on and continue to consume the opponent, but defending the city is not a short time after all. It is an internal matter, so at this time, the most important thing for them is to adjust their state well, so as not to lose the chain in the following time. So at this time, when the opponent withdraws, they can also have a certain amount of time for themselves to recover, lest the next day, when they attack again, if their state cannot be adjusted in time, it will have an impact on the subsequent war. At this time, seeing that these people had already started cooking, some soldiers started to move around, and looked at the general defending the city. But after seeing the eyes of these soldiers, the general finally shook his head silently at them, not wanting to attack them directly at this time. The main reason is that the distance between the two sides is a bit far at this time. At this time, they launch a surprise attack on the other party. Although they can cause a certain amount of damage to the other party, it is not decisive. At this time, what he fears most in his heart is The avatars of the gods outside the city, so at this time they used some new weapons in their hands to launch a surprise attack on the opponent, and they could not win a decisive victory. "Let''s wait a little longer. When they come over in large numbers, use that kind of thing directly, and give them a big one. When they can really fight up, use new weapons directly. At that time, I will allow you Differential shooting!" After seeing the disappointed expressions of these soldiers, the general comforted them at this time, telling them not to be too anxious at this time. After all, although the other party said that it seemed to send people to die, the people they sent were basically batches, and the number was not very large. The real purpose was to consume the arrows in their hands arrow. So in the previous period, when these soldiers were under the command of the general, when they were shooting, not all of them were shooting, but they were directly shooting in targeted bursts. The amount of arrows they had on hand was actually not as much as imagined, which is why those coalition forces chose to retreat directly. Because they also know very well that if they continue to test like this, these fighters in their hands will be sent to die one by one, but the arrows in the opponent''s hand will not be consumed much. The purpose of consuming arrows is simply not achieved. The two parties fell into a period of peace. However, although the two sides have fallen into peace at this time, neither side dared to be careless at night. At this time, on the city of Daqin, these Daqin soldiers are still stationed on it, and the other soldiers are Rest underneath. Once there is any war, these soldiers can respond in the shortest time, and on the other side, although some of the coalition forces of the gods have already entered the dreamland at this time, the rest of them are also strictly in accordance with the time of war. The rule is not to remove armor at night. After all, they are also worried that these Daqin soldiers will directly launch a surprise attack on them. Before, as Ying Yingluo continued to launch attacks, under such circumstances, the Daqin Black Ice Terrace had already gained a huge reputation. The most famous thing about the Black Ice Terrace is naturally their assassination. In the process of fighting with the opponent, I dont know how many gods and gods allied forces, and some of their commanding generals were directly taken by the fighters of the Black Ice Terrace. Chief, at this time, they were naturally also worried, taking advantage of the darkness to cover the soldiers of the Black Ice Terrace to launch another surprise attack on them. It''s just that no one thought that these fighters of the Black Ice Platform seemed to not exist, and they didn''t mean to show up at all, and there were no waves overnight. And on the second day, these allied forces of gods and gods, as usual, started cooking, and then cooked. After the soldiers filled their stomachs, they began to come here again under the command of **** clones one by one. the periphery of a city. Soldiers one by one formed an army formation and stood there in full force, while on the opposite wall, at this time, there were also densely packed fighters standing one by one, confronting them. But this time, under the command of these **** clones, these fighters are pushing wooden carts one after another, and on top of the wooden carts are huge shields. At this time, the wooden carts and the shields on them were connected together to form a thick wall. These soldiers pushed the huge city wall and pushed forward. In the previous period, when it was found that people''s lives were used to fill it, but it had no effect, at this time, these gods allied forces began to think about other things, and this small city wall was their masterpiece overnight. At this time, they will rely on the cover of this city wall to advance directly. It''s just that the shields on these wooden carts have been enchanted, and there are alchemist''s masterpieces on them, so when these soldiers keep pushing the wooden carts forward at this time, they are full of confidence in their hearts. After these wooden carts entered the range, the Daqin soldiers on the city wall, under the command of the general, directly launched an attack. I saw bows and arrows trembling one after another, shooting towards their shields. But when these bows and arrows were shot on these shields, they only saw rays of light emerging from the shields, and after a layer of waves, these arrows were directly bounced off, and they were not able to attack these shield. And when they saw this scene, the soldiers in the coalition of gods suddenly cheered. Yesterday, under the attack of these arrows, one soldier after another fell directly, but this time, seeing that these omnipotent arrows failed to play a role, these fighters were naturally very Happily, this means that today they don''t need to directly use their own lives to fill them up like yesterday. It''s just that when he saw this scene, the general was very calm, and directly ordered the archers to shoot, and directly let their arrows bypass this layer of shields, and aimed at the soldiers behind. to attack. These shields have a certain effect, but they can only play a certain role after all. Under such circumstances, in his opinion, at this time, it is enough to bypass these shields directly. The card is protected, but what about the people behind? After hearing the general''s order, the archers shot directly at this time. I only saw a large number of arrows heading towards some soldiers in the rear, and saw the black arrows shot directly from the top of the city, and after they were aimed at themselves and fell, the soldiers in the rear seemed a little flustered at this time. But after thinking about the instructions given to them by those big figures at the beginning, these soldiers seemed to have calmed down again. At this time, under the watchful eyes of the personnel on both sides, only the arrows shot by these Daqin archers fell, but they did not land on those gods and allied forces. Because at this time, above their heads, beams of light were released on those wooden carts, forming a layer of protection, directly blocking their heads. The moment these arrows fell again, they were directly blocked by these protective shields. After seeing that, as those big figures said, there was indeed no arrow that could fall on them, the soldiers below finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this protective cover, at this time, they can move forward without any worries. As long as they can get close to the direction of the moat, and then pass through the moat, they can directly threaten the city wall. At that time, they can truly complete their goal. "Interesting, I want to see how hard your tortoise shell is." After seeing this scene, the general on the city wall sneered, and then made a move to ask the lieutenant next to him to take his bow. The Qin army is good at bows and crossbows, so everyone has good archery skills. As the general of this army, this general of the Great Qin Dynasty naturally also fights for the world with bow and horse. Didn''t wait too long, and soon several soldiers came to this general with a big bow. And after this general brought the big bow from their hands, he took an arrow from a soldier. This arrow is different from the arrows commonly used by these warriors. At this time, the arrow is golden, and there are fine inscriptions on the arrow, while the arrow feathers are white, and there seems to be a light wind blowing gently on it. At this time, he caressed the arrow carefully. Without the slightest hesitation, the general quickly drew his bow and set his arrows, aiming at the soldiers of the Gods Alliance who were advancing layer by layer. "What is that sound" While these soldiers were pushing the wooden carts forward, they suddenly heard the sound of birdsong, which immediately made these soldiers very surprised. This is a city, and there are no forests nearby. Logically speaking, it is impossible to hear a lot of bird calls, but at this time, each of them heard such a sound, which made them very surprised. This is the world of the gods and spirits, and there are many people here who master powerful spells, so at this time, these fighters are a little flustered, worried that the other party will see that they have protective shields on their heads at this time, so Directly prepare to use the forbidden spell to kill them all. At this time, when the general on the city wall was drawing the bow and setting the arrow, as he kept pulling the big bow in his hand, he could only see the sound of birdsong coming from his hand, and The sound of birdsong was exactly the sound that the arrow in his hand made when it rubbed against the bow and arrow while being pulled by him. The speed of drawing the bow and setting the arrow is actually very fast, and this general did not deliberately aim at any place. At this time, he directly aimed at the top of the soldiers to attack, and only saw a black arrow, which was fired directly. , spirally rotating in the air, and during the process of rotating, only this arrow gathered a large amount of airflow, forming a vortex in the midair. This vortex keeps flying along with the arrow, making the vortex visible to the naked eye, and at this time, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger as the arrow keeps flying, and soon forms an air flow like a tornado . All of this is a long story, but in fact it just happened in the blink of an eye. At this time, I only saw this arrow, which quickly approached the protective cover above the heads of these soldiers, but it made these soldiers loose for a while. The tone is that this arrow did not break the protective shield on their heads directly, which made them couldn''t help but exult in secret joy. However, this arrow was not bounced off immediately after touching the protective shield like the previous ones. At this time, only this arrow was spinning at a high speed, and this time It seemed as if a tornado had descended from the sky, and then this tornado had touched the protective cover above their heads, spinning at a high speed. At the beginning, there seemed to be some soldiers who were secretly delighted. When they saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed, especially the soldiers who were pushing the wooden cart at the front. After the inscriptions on the wall were rapidly dimming at this time, they lost their minds even more. These inscriptions are becoming dim. There is only one reason, that is, the energy carried on them is being consumed at a high speed at this time, which means that they cannot last for too long at this time. Once the energy in these inscriptions If the energy is exhausted, when that huge tornado lands, they naturally have no chance of surviving. You must know that as the arrow continues to rotate at this time, the airflow gathered by it is also getting bigger and bigger. At this time, it was just a small tornado, but as it continued to rotate, it gathered With more and more airflow, a huge tornado has now formed, and its momentum is brilliant. When they saw this scene, the generals and **** clones of the gods and gods on the other side were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that just an arrow could achieve such a level. The reason why they were so surprised was because the arrow shot by that general did not contain any extra power, nor did he use any spells. It is only caused by simple archery, this is what makes people extremely astonished, otherwise, even if it is a forbidden spell, they are not unable to use it, so naturally they will not be so surprised. Originally thought that they had been able to solve the threat of the knowledge of these Daqin soldiers, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the general just shot an arrow, and directly broke the methods they had thought hard about. . I only saw that under the high-speed rotation of this arrow, the layer of protective cover did not last for too long. With the inscriptions engraved on the wooden carts and shields, they were completely consumed. After cleaning, this layer of shield will disappear soon. At this time, the arrow fell directly from above the fighters and was still spinning at a high speed. And with the high-speed rotation of this arrow, that tornado fell directly, and soon one by one nearby soldiers were directly swallowed by this tornado, and then disappeared without a trace. And that arrow, at this time, went directly into the ground, and only saw that where the arrow passed, a huge pothole appeared on the ground, and the soldiers of the coalition of gods and spirits at that time They, at this time, disappeared without a trace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 920： technology rolling Chapter 920 Technical Rolling When I saw this scene again at this time, everyone was in an uproar. Whether it is the ordinary fighters of the Gods and Spirits Alliance or the clones of the gods, seeing the general defending the city with just one arrow, he shot such a terrifying attack and caused such powerful damage. Everyone was very shocked. If some kind of powerful spell or grudge skill was used, then they would not be too surprised. But earlier, that general just used ordinary archery to launch such an attack. The reason for such an effect was, on the one hand, the special material of the arrow, and on the other hand, the It was the other party''s terrifying power, which caused this scene under the superposition of the two phases. At this time, the upper **** couldn''t help but turn dark. At first, he thought that with such a method, he could resist the threat of the bows and arrows of these Daqin soldiers, but what he didn''t expect was that these alchemists After working all night, the shield wall they made was destroyed by the opponent''s arrow. At this time, he did not continue to send people to test, because at this time, the shield wall they relied on had been broken. At this time, if he continued to send people to test, Although they can digest the opponent''s arrow reserves a little bit, it is obvious that they need to use their lives to fill them at this time. It is true that these gods have great strength, but if these ordinary soldiers are deliberately sent to death as cannon fodder, then these people will definitely mutiny, and at that time, it will be very distressing for them . "I can''t go on like this. Send some powerful practitioners to take the lead and let them attract firepower, and then those elite soldiers will follow!" At this moment, the sound transmission of the **** king came from the ear of the upper god. After hearing the rumors of the **** king, this superior seemed to hesitate a bit. If the casualties are too heavy, the loss will be too great for them, but at this time, this city wall is like a copper wall to them, so they have nothing to do Get closer. If they don''t rely on this method at this time, it is indeed more difficult for them to solve the threat of the other party. Don''t look at this time, they seem to be able to use their lives to consume the arrows on the hands of these Daqin soldiers on the city wall, but what you need to know is that if the city cannot be breached in a short time, then for them, Everything he did was meaningless. Because even if they consume a lot of arrows at this time, what you need to know is that this city is not isolated and helpless. Once they are given time, they can mobilize more arrows from some of the cities of Daqin in the rear. Resources. . In this way, there will be a large number of arrows, which will be delivered continuously. They consume human life, and the arrows consumed are meaningless. So soldiers are very fast, they must solve all these threats in a very short period of time, otherwise what they did earlier will be in vain. "Let the gold-level ones lead the battle!" After hesitating for a while, the higher **** still gave the order. At this time, people at the legendary level are going to sit in the command, and there are not many legendary levels in the army. At this time, all they can use is gold. Level people up. He still doesn''t believe it. These gold-level fighters rushed over with their grudge shields on their bodies, and the opponent can shoot them directly. With these gold-level people, if the front attracts the opponent''s firepower and the silver-level elite fighters follow behind, it is entirely possible to forcibly approach the city wall. Once these fighters enter into a state of entanglement with the opponent, then the ordinary fighters in the rear can go straight to solve the threat posed to them by the opponent. Once a large number of soldiers can approach the city wall, the greatest convenience that the city defenders have will no longer exist. In this way, they will naturally have enough means to break the threat of this city. Although the high **** issued the order, the gods'' avatars just looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect that they would use gold-level people in just such a short time. But at this time, when they looked at the densely packed figures in black armor standing on the top of the city, they could only do it truthfully at this time, otherwise, if they continued to be so stalemate, they would be nothing but nothing. Apart from losing the lives of these fighters, basically nothing can be done. Soon under the mobilization of these powerful gods, some of their believers summoned the gold-level people on hand. Although the strength of these combined gods is not very strong, But the family still has some gold-level people in their hands. At this time, you are alone, and I am alone. Everyone put together a few hundred gold pieces. This is not all the gold in their team, but at this time, hundreds of gold are enough, and there is no need to gather all the gold. At this time, these people in very ordinary gold ranks gathered together under the command of the temple priests one by one, and then rushed towards the city wall without hesitation. These gold-level people are very fast when they explode their fighting spirit, and in the process of breaking out their fighting spirit, their body surface has formed a layer of fighting spirit protection. If at this time, these soldiers of the Great Qin , if you still want to attack them with arrows, that can only be an extravagant wish. Gold-level masters release their fighting energy as protection, and ordinary arrows can''t break through the protection of fighting energy at all. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the soldiers of the Great Qin on the city wall did not use advanced or forbidden spells at this time to target these gold-level people. At this time, I only saw those Daqin soldiers who had been using bows and arrows. At this time, they put down the bows and arrows in their hands, and then took out another weapon from their side, and then aimed at these gold-level soldiers rushing towards them. people. "Is this Goblin Cannon, Musketeer?" After seeing the black weapons in the hands of these Daqin soldiers, the gods and gods on the other side looked a little funny at this time. They still have a certain understanding of the muskets made by these goblins. Although these things can threaten bronze-level people, if multiple musketeers attack silver-level people at the same time, they can also kill silver-level people. But the upper limit of the power of these muskets is just that. No matter how many musketeers attack these gold-level people, unless this gold-level person has exhausted his mana or fighting spirit, otherwise It is impossible for them to break the opponent''s defense when the opponent has already set up the energy shield, because the attack power of the musket is just that. So at this time, after seeing the muskets that these Daqin soldiers took out, they didn''t take it too seriously. It''s not that no one wants to improve the power of these muskets to make them more powerful, and has achieved certain results, but because the cost is very high and it is still unstable, even if it can have a certain effect on gold-level people. However, it was abandoned because it could not be mass-produced and the cost was very high. Therefore, ordinary troops can be equipped with these muskets, because if they are stationed in ordinary small cities, they can recruit some weak people. After being equipped with these muskets, they can threaten those bronze and silver level people. But on a battlefield of this level, it would be a joke to many people to take out these muskets at this time. At this time, on the top of the city, rows of magic energy guns were held by these Daqin soldiers. At this time, they did not launch an attack in a hurry, but waited until the gold-level people got closer before launching an attack. In the following time, gunfire sounded one after another on the top of the city. "how come?" After these Daqin fighters launched their attack, the gods and spirit coalition forces who hadn''t put some of the so-called muskets in their hands in their eyes were suddenly stunned. This script is completely different from what they imagined at the beginning. They thought that these muskets were very weak, so at this time, they did not have enough ability to threaten their gold-level fighters, but when the opponent really When the attack was launched, it was discovered that all the gaps were too huge. The muskets made by the goblins are not to mention powerful, and after shooting once, they need to be reloaded with lead bullets, and after a certain number of attacks, the muskets need to be cooled down. Otherwise, if you shoot many times, the barrel will blow up, but at this time, under the gaze of these people, you can only see the soldiers of the Great Qin above the city, holding the magic gun, firing again and again. Although the attack is not a continuous fire, it is not like those muskets that need to be reloaded after an attack. It is precisely because of these fighters that they don''t need to re-dress up. At this time, they are only seen on the top of the city, aiming condescendingly. After those gold-level fighters entered a certain range, they directly launched an attack, and then gunshots rang out continuously, and when these fighters directly shot at these gold-level people, they only saw one shot and another shot. A shot rang out. In the following time, the vindictive shields on these gold-level people were directly attacked, and after being attacked at this time, their vindictiveness was rapidly depleting. The attacks of these magic energy guns can''t directly break their fighting spirit protection, but each shot can consume a lot of their fighting spirit reserves, and only three shots are needed to directly kill them. Humans, all of their fighting energy has been completely consumed, and without the protection of fighting energy, what awaits them is death. Don''t look at these gold-level fighters, they charge very fast, but the fighters standing on the city wall pull the trigger and launch attacks faster. In a short period of time, they had launched ten consecutive attacks, and after completing the ten attacks, they began to switch to the second team to play, continue to attack, and suppress with firepower. The people in the first team were reloading quickly at this time. When the people in the second team needed to switch defenses, the people in the first team had already finished loading their bullets, and then launched another attack. Under the situation where the two teams continuously took turns to attack, directly suppressing those hundreds of gold-level people, they couldn''t go one step further. "What is this thing? Why is it so powerful?" Seeing that under the suppression of those new weapons, hundreds of gold-level people could not join forces to break through this line of defense at this time, and immediately made those gods avatars, one by one, they were extremely shocked. They had never seen Such a weapon. In fact, it is not the first time that magic energy guns have appeared on the Continent of the Gods, but in the past, Xu Luo only used these magic energy guns in the outer domain and equipped them with the members of his umbrella, so that they could Charged in the outer domain, so it rarely attracted the attention of others. After all, the level of these gods is not very high, and they are completely incapable of accessing information from the outer domain. "Xu Luo!" At this time, in the camp of the Chinese army, the avatar of the **** king was gnashing his teeth. Compared to the god-level people who don''t know anything, his level is higher, so he clearly knows the weapons that Xu Luo used when he was in the outer domain. At this time, after seeing Ying Yingluo and other Great Qin troops equipped with such magic energy guns, he immediately thought of this thing, and it was definitely made by Xu Luo. At this time, he couldn''t help but secretly resent that without these things, he would have been able to charge close to the city wall with the help of those hundreds of gold just now. , can contain these fighters and give other ordinary fighters a chance. In this way, they can easily take this city, and if they take this city, they can go straight in and attack Yingyingluo''s other cities in the following time. After they entered the interior of the Valkyrie Parish, the layer of protective shield above the Valkyrie Parish no longer existed for them. In this way, it would be easier for them to launch an attack. It''s just that now with the appearance of the magic gun, all their plans have come to nothing. At this time, with the magic gun there to protect them, hundreds of gold can''t go beyond the thunder pool, which means In fact, unless they send out these **** clones, otherwise, there is no way to threaten these warriors standing on the top of the city. And at this time, this God King has another scruple in his heart, that is, since the magic guns have already appeared, will there be those powerful magic guns? Xu Luo was in the outer domain, and those who led the umbrella were invincible. Apart from these magic guns, the most terrifying ones in their hands were those magic guns. At this time, he was thinking about how many magic cannons Ying Yingluo had in his hands. If there were enough magic cannons, they could pose a certain threat to legends and even weaker gods. At this time, these Daqin fighters already have a geographical advantage. If they have magic guns and magic cannons to defend the city, then it will be too scary. At this time, the avatars of the gods are hesitating. At the beginning, they thought that sending gold-level fighters there was already a very powerful means for them, but now even these gold-level people cannot be effective. I couldn''t help but beat the drums. Gold-level people can''t be effective, so they shouldn''t be able to send people at the legendary level at this time, right? Don''t say that there are not many people at the legendary level, even if there are people at the legendary level, but at this time, don''t the opponents have other means? Soon these gods allied forces called back those gold-level fighters. Seeing the loss of some gold-level fighters, everyone''s faces were gloomy. The loss of every gold-level fighter It was very distressing to them. After conducting several trials in a row, they were unable to do this. These god-spiritual coalition forces did not rush to send soldiers directly to conduct trials, but gathered in the middle of the battle, thinking of discussing a countermeasure with each other. Decide later. "What, want to back down?" In the tent of the Chinese army, I saw the clones of the gods walking in hand in hand. At this time, the clone of the **** king who was already sitting there sneered at them. And earlier, I thought that they had a large number of people, and they could rely on their numbers to suppress the **** king clones, but at this time, they couldn''t help but fight one after another, thinking that they were just It''s just some gods, no matter how many of them there are, but when they are in front of a **** king, they have no effect at all. At this time, I can''t help but feel some regrets in my heart. No matter how much the subordinates have lost, but compared to the anger of a **** king, they naturally know how to choose. But at this time, they have already walked in, and it would be too embarrassing to go out like this at this time, and at this time they really want to discuss a suitable way, instead of sending them all the time like now. People go to die. "Your Highness, it''s not that we are afraid of death, but you have seen the current situation. We sent people there at this time, but it really didn''t work. If we can''t restrain the other party''s methods, no matter how many people we send over at this time, Its just a death for nothing, after all, dozens of gold-level people died in battle just now, and everyones family background is too weak to withstand such consumption! Facing the stern face of the **** king avatar at this time, the upper **** couldn''t help crying inwardly. But he also knows that if he doesn''t make a sound at this time, the **** clones are looking at him at this time. If he doesn''t do anything, in the future, if he wants to drive these **** clones, it will be beyond imagination. so easy. This God King avatar, if something goes wrong, he can withdraw and leave at that time, but without this God King avatar, when some surrounding gods unite against him, he has no choice but to run away of. "I also know that it is not as easy as I imagined to deal with these people, and the weapons they have on hand are indeed beyond my imagination." Surprised by these **** clones, what was unexpected was that this **** king clone did not get angry at them but sighed. "It should have been thought of long ago. The two of them come from the same civilization, so they are not so easy to deal with." This time, for human civilization, each civilization has reached a consensus, but earlier, Xu Luo had already made his mark. At this time, they should be very clear that there is actually not much difference between targeting Yingluo and targeting Xu Luo. . Xu Luo has a lot of weapons on hand. At this time, when the human side is facing the threat of these gods, how could Xu Luo not give these things to Ying Yingluo for use? It''s just that he didn''t think so much in the previous period. He thought that at this time, there were no top experts in Yingyingluo''s territory, and she had already left. At this time, a **** king sent a clone , and also gathered a nearby area, and some gods, large and small, formed a coalition army to attack. Logically speaking, it should be sure. It''s just that he underestimated Ying Yingluo''s preparations. Under such circumstances, he didn''t consider that Xu Luo would hand over those magical weapons to Yin Yinuo for use, and now he has given him a blow. After hearing what the **** king said, the gods next to him were a little puzzled, not understanding what the other party meant by saying this at this time. "If you want to solve the weapons in these people''s hands, the only way to do it is to forcefully break through this city with a storm-like attack, and don''t give them any chance to recover. Otherwise, you will try again and again. Retreat and give the opponent a chance to rest when the time comes, they can dispatch all kinds of resources to other cities when their own resources are insufficient, so it will be very difficult to solve them." Although he knew that these Daqin soldiers had magic weapons in their hands at this time, and they might even have magic cannons, but this **** king also knew very well that he could not continue to delay like this at this time. At that time, there will be more resources in the hands of these people to recover, so that those people they lost can only die in vain. "But now their weapons are very powerful, and the attack frequency is also very high. If ordinary soldiers are allowed to attack, when the time comes to face the attacks of these people''s weapons, ordinary soldiers will not be able to withstand them at all!" The truth is this. But at this time, if you really want to do this, you can only fill this hole with your life. But at this time, taking human lives to pay for their own people naturally made these gods less willing to do so. The main thing is that in the previous period, the power displayed by those magic energy guns was too terrifying. Three shots can completely consume the shield of a gold-level person, and the fourth shot can kill directly, even for a gold-level person. , let alone others. So if it is really necessary for ordinary soldiers to fill this hole, facing such a dense attack of magic energy guns, no matter how many lives may be able to fill it, the main reason is that these people are divided into several teams and work together. Under the condition of attacking in rotation, there is enough time for them to refill their ammunition, so that the attacks will be continuous, and it is impossible for them to seize any chance. "I also know that it will be very embarrassing for you to do this at this time, but now that this matter has been done, you have offended Yingluo. Otherwise, after this matter is relieved, all of you will be seriously injured, do you think she will let you go by then?" Seeing all the gods and gods looking forward and backward at this time, the **** king sneered. He was afraid of wolves and tigers, no wonder these guys can''t do big at all. And at this time, the territory they own is still being eaten away by others. It is estimated that if they continue to develop like this, they will have to be swallowed by others after a while. "After all, this matter cannot be done by a civilization. I can make the decision and give you 30 points more than the original compensation." Since coercion can''t work, then at this time it can only be to lure them. "Thirty points?" After hearing the words of the **** king, these gods immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. Before, some of them were driven to attack, and naturally it was not without any cost. These civilizations targeting human civilization have formed alliances with each other. Under such circumstances, when they tend to attack with a large number of people, they naturally have to compensate others. And in the past, the compensation given to them was already very high, so they are willing to bring a large number of their own soldiers here, but at this time, if they increase by 30 points on the original basis, Even if some of their fighters are all consumed at this time, for them, they have nothing to lose, and this is the reason why these gods are very excited. After seeing the appearance of these gods, the other **** king was sneering in his heart at this time. These guys are greedy for profit, and they never thought that after these troops were exhausted, even if they got a lot of resources, But whether they can hold it is still a problem. The biggest problem is actually that they have their lives to take, but they don''t have their lives to spend. But these things have nothing to do with him. At this time, he only needs to do what he originally needed to do. Under such circumstances, after seeing the effect of his lure, he nodded with satisfaction in his heart. Anyway, the bad check promised at this time does not need to be paid by himself, so he is naturally very generous. At this time, the gods who had been tempted by the huge benefits did not hesitate at this time. After looking at each other for a while, they hurriedly started to go out to deal with it. At the beginning, they still wanted to discuss with everyone how to take down this city with the least cost, but at this time, they couldn''t think about it so much. At this time, they just need to forcibly take down this city. Take it down, and with the number of soldiers they have at that time, the city can be taken down easily. In the past, the main reason why they were unwilling to carry out a strong attack was that they were reluctant to bear such a huge loss. But at this time, the money is touching. Since someone is paying for their losses, they naturally don''t have so many worries at this time. "So fast?" At this time, on the top of the city, I saw that some coalition forces were already retreating, and I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but what I didn''t expect was that soon these coalition forces of gods began to mobilize rapidly again, and suddenly The general on the top of the city felt his heart tighten. He knew that at this time, those gods must have reacted. They wanted to take down their city at any cost in the shortest possible time, and this was actually what he was most worried about. That''s why at the beginning, he let those soldiers attack with bows and arrows, and hid the magic energy gun, the purpose was to show the enemy''s weakness, and then waited until the opponent''s army was overwhelming, he used the magic energy to attack the enemy. The gun is a deterrent to the opponent. In this way, once the other party is frightened by him, he can buy himself more time. It''s just that he has some regrets. At the beginning, these magic guns really frightened the other party, but the other party''s reaction was too fast. Now that he has recovered, Launch a strong attack directly, and this is what he is most worried about. This city does have a large reserve of arrows. At the same time, there are also a large number of magic guns that can be used by them. In addition, there are also a large number of magic guns, which are their biggest reliance. But the opponent''s coalition army has too many people. They are just such a medium-sized city. It is simply unrealistic to resist such a large army. At this time, he can only hope that the soldiers he sent out to ask for help can return as soon as possible with reinforcements. Even if he can''t mobilize manpower from some cities in the rear, he can at least bring back some resources for himself. They are also able to last longer. He knew very well that it was impossible for a city like theirs to resist such a wolf-like army. Because the number of opponents is very large, and there are still a large number of top powerhouses sitting there in the army. Under such circumstances, even if the avatars of the gods did not make a move, those legendary demigod-level masters in the coalition forces could forcibly break through the defense of their city. The reason why these people didn''t move out at this time was because they wanted to preserve their strength, not to suffer heavy losses in this outermost city. But now the other party obviously doesn''t care so much, even if it costs human lives, they will forcefully destroy this city. Under such circumstances, no matter how flustered he was, it was meaningless. I can only quickly order those soldiers to strengthen their spirits, and at the same time, let those residents in the city start to help these soldiers cook and cook. things they can still do. Below the city wall is a very empty flat land. After all, it is impossible to allow dense forests to exist near the city. These things have been directly eradicated a long time ago. And now in this wide flat ground, neat teams, directly holding knives and sabers, made a gesture of attacking the city. And at this time, not only these people, but also a large number of soldiers pushing catapults, and hitting logs, etc., are ready for the real siege. And this also means that the opponent is no longer conducting a tentative attack at this time, but is really about to launch a general attack. "put!" At this time, as the commander''s voice fell, the riders were waving the command flags in their hands, and then after seeing the command flags, the soldiers began to activate the catapults in their hands, throwing the black one after another. The ball was thrown with a catapult. The last thing I saw was that these **** flew out, and when they hit the sky above the city of Daqin, there was a violent explosion, which directly caused violent ripples on the protective shield above the city. The boulders were just the beginning, and in the following time, only dense catapults were seen, launching attacks again and again. At the same time, under the cover of these catapults, only one row after another was seen, advancing layer by layer. At this time, these teams are densely packed and directly occupy this flat ground. At the same time, there are still a large number of soldiers waiting in the rear. As long as there is a vacancy in front, the soldiers behind will immediately follow. At the beginning, when these people were still very far away, the soldiers of Daqin on the city wall only used bows and arrows to harass, but although they killed some people, the lethality was really limited . At this time, the other party has already launched a general attack, and the number of people is too large. Looking around at this time, I can only see that the city is full of people. In such a situation, losing three to five hundred people is nothing at all. Nothing happened. But even so, at this time, these Daqin soldiers are still stubborn again and again. The mechanical bow and archery can reduce their pressure by reducing the number of people. And these soldiers on the other side, at this time, are advancing in a uniform manner. In the process of advancing, they can only see the sound of uniform footsteps and roaring, silently deterring the morale of these Daqin soldiers. , reducing their fighting spirit. When these soldiers entered the moat and were still a few hundred meters away, they saw that these soldiers on the city wall finally stopped using bows and arrows to attack, but picked up the magic guns next to them one by one. Among the opponent''s team, the fighters had already set up their vindictive shields at this time, while the mages had put up their mage shields. Through this method, the opponent advances layer by layer. At this time, there is no need for another general to speak out on the top of the city, and the soldiers one by one are actively launching attacks. There was only a roaring sound, and then the magic energy guns started to attack one by one. The attack launched by one or two people was not very powerful, but at this time, the soldiers of Daqin standing densely on the top of the city, When they all started to use magic guns to launch attacks, they saw that one after another soldiers were directly blasted through the surface protection of their bodies, and then killed with one shot. At this time, there are too many people under the city. Under such circumstances, they don''t even need to deliberately aim. They just need to point in the direction of the crowd and launch an attack. And with the sound of bangs, those soldiers also fell down in pieces, but in the past, these gods and gods who were very life-saving, now they are not afraid of death, even if they have A large number of people have been lost, but they are still pushing forward. "Want to use people to pile up?" When seeing this scene, the general above the city naturally saw the other party''s intentions. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then nodded to a team standing by next to him. After seeing the general gesturing to them, these soldiers just smiled at this time, and then hurriedly entered the gate towers one by one, and pulled out the frames covered with black cartoons from the baskets. Some piled up beside the city walls. Wait until the fighters below have advanced to a certain extent, then these people will pull away the black cloth on the top of the frame, and then only see the round fist-sized beads in the basket. When seeing these black beads at this time, whether it is this general or these soldiers of Daqin, they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Thinking that all these things were made by the same clan of their majesty, they really felt a little embarrassed. Although the empress of their family is already a war madman, this empress is still a lot worse than that one, even though that one is not very famous on the continent of the gods, But they are very clear. The name of that one in Outland is very famous. In the past, they only knew that Xu Luo was very famous and powerful in the outer domain, but to what extent was he so powerful, and what made him so powerful. In fact, these Daqin fighters were not How clear. But some time ago, after Xu Luo sent a large number of magic weapons into their hands through the miniature wormhole, after some experiments, after discovering the horror of these magic weapons, these Daqin soldiers discovered that it turned out that Xu Luo actually possessed such a powerful thing at hand. It''s no wonder that they were invincible in their affairs. For so many years, the number of kingdoms of God that have been shattered in their hands is beyond count. At this time, watching the soldiers pushing forward layer by layer, these throwers did not hesitate at all, standing in front of each frame, and then took the black beads in these frames in their hands, facing Throw it down hard. "Boom" At this time, after these black beads were thrown down, they hit the phalanx below, and then a deafening explosion sounded. Then I saw only where the black bead fell, and all the soldiers in the nearby area were directly engulfed in the fierce flames. Although it did not appear that all the soldiers disappeared without a trace, after the explosion of the black bead, a large number of soldiers were directly killed and injured in the severe damage caused by the explosion, and the broken branches and arms were scattered everywhere on the battlefield Flying, the flesh and blood turned into a light rain, directly pouring onto the other fighters. At this time, during the process of advancing layer by layer, a soldier felt his face was cold, and he subconsciously wiped his face. After seeing the blood stains on his hands, he was shocked immediately. But anyway, he is also a veteran who has experienced the war, so at this time, he stabilized his mentality, but he couldn''t help being shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that they hadn''t approached the other side''s city wall at this time, but this At that time, he had already suffered a fierce attack from the opponent. And that explosion was just the beginning. At this time, each of the throwers had already been prepared, and seeing the timing, one after another, the black beads were directly thrown towards the crowded place by them. Throw it over. Originally, those people who stood densely in one piece, now with the spread of the black beads, only some gaps appeared in the east and west. Even if the soldiers in the rear continued to push forward to make up for these gaps, but at this time, the lethality caused by these black beads was also revealed. The area covered by a black bead is actually not that big, probably That''s three meters away. Only dozens of people can be taken away by an explosion, which doesnt seem to be many, but what you need to know is that at this time, a single black bead can take away dozens of people, and at this time, after these black beads exploded, , The fragments of the explosion spread directly in all directions, this is the most critical. The dozens of people in the center are naturally dead, but after the black bead explosion fragments fly out, the nearby fighters will also be directly affected. Although they will not be directly killed, they will Injuries are inevitable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 921： A scuffle, the magic cannon fired Chapter 921 A chaotic fight, the magic cannon is powerful After seeing these black beads showing off their might, on the other side, the avatars of the gods who were paying attention to the situation on the battlefield all turned pale. But at this moment, a plan has been made, how can they change the situation on the battlefield? Already prepared at the beginning, even if all the soldiers are exhausted, the city must be forcibly captured, so although it hurts at this time, I can only watch helplessly. "It''s just some consumables, but we have to see how long they can last." At this time, these gods can only use this method to comfort themselves. At the same time, some gods have withdrawn their attention at this time, preventing themselves from paying too much attention to the situation on the battlefield. Anyway, they knew very well that with the strength of so many of them, they would continue to push forward layer by layer at this time. At that time, no matter how powerful the siege weapons the opponent had, they would still be forcibly flattened by them. If this is the case, it is better to take back your sight at this time, lest your mind be affected by the battlefield. At this time, they only need to achieve the final victory. At this time, these black beads were thrown directly towards the densest part of the crowd, and the people in the front of the crowd were attacked by some magic energy guns, and people fell down in pieces. People are constantly pushing forward. Under such circumstances, there are constantly vacant positions being vacated, and then the soldiers at the rear are also constantly joining the siege state at this time. Knowing that at this time, they have entered the In this line of queue, the high probability of waiting for them is death. But as soldiers, at this time, the people above have issued orders, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have, so what? At this moment, we can only continue to move forward. However, although these Daqin soldiers on the city wall have fierce firepower, combined with the black beads and the powerful lethality of the magic gun, they forcibly stopped these soldiers from advancing forward, but at this time it can be clearly seen that there are still soldiers Keep moving forward, getting closer and closer to the position of the moat. But at this time, the general defending the city didn''t have any worries at all. He just watched all this quietly. At this time, he couldn''t help but be thankful that there was a protective shield above their heads, otherwise, at this time, the spells fired by the mages in the coalition of gods would have fallen on the top of their heads. If so, even if they have a lot of magic guns in their hands, there is no way to beat the dog in the water like now, but the other party can''t do anything to them. . After all, there are a large number of mages in the opponent''s team, and these mages are constantly launching attacks at this time, just because all of their attacks are stopped by the protective shield above their heads So at this time, to the present level, none of these Daqin soldiers were killed or injured. The gunfire roared continuously, and the black beads kept exploding. And every explosion means that dozens of people will be killed instantly in a crowded place. And after the black bead exploded, the fragments flew in all directions, causing some people to be directly injured by the fragments of the black bead explosion at this time. And these people, once they are injured on the battlefield, even if they are not killed on the spot when there are people advancing forward layer by layer, once they fall, they will basically be brought alive by the people behind. trampled to death. Although the lethality of these black beads does not seem to be very strong, but in fact it kills few people at once, but directly injures a lot of people. At this time, if it was a battle on the plains, these people were directly injured by the bomb, which is actually nothing, but because people are constantly advancing layer by layer in the rear, these wounded are basically unattended. Injured above, in fact, only the fate of death awaits them. At this time, layers of corpses had already been laid on the ground. At this time, some of the soldiers who pushed forward at the rear basically had no place to stay. They can only step on the corpses of their own allies and continue to move forward. In this case, it is naturally impossible for their team to be neat and tidy, and when these people themselves are advancing and running, their team is already crooked, but at this time there is no . Will care whether their lineup is neat or not. Being directly attacked by black beads in the rear and advancing forward, he was directly attacked by those magic guns. At this time, the magic gunners on the top of the city were attacking row after row. After the first row launched an attack, the second row was ready soon, and the third row began to load. Energy, advancing layer by layer under such circumstances, made their attacks not stagnate in the slightest. At this time, the smell of blood permeated the battlefield. After all, these people were only killed under the city wall, and they were not far away from the city wall where they were, and the strong smell of blood was directly blocked. Blow and bring them here. But at this time, these experienced soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty did not change their expressions when they smelled the **** smell. Don''t say that they are condescending and shooting each other directly at this time, even if they are applying for a real job with the opponent on the battlefield, they can still change their face. "General, we are almost at the moat!" At this moment, after seeing those coalition forces constantly advancing and approaching the position of the moat, the general''s personal guard suddenly became a little nervous. Because once they cross the moat, they will be able to face the city wall. In this way, the opponent can directly threaten them. "Why panic? Isn''t there still a moat waiting there? And at this time they are close to the moat, I have a big gift waiting for them." After hearing what his personal guard said, the general glared at him at this moment, and then said something nonchalantly. After hearing what the general said, his personal guard laughed at him, obviously thinking of something. The main thing was that they had never experienced these magic weapons before, so many times, they subconsciously ignored these magic weapons. At this time, he remembered that at this time, although the other party said that they were close to the moat position, but they didn''t have any hole cards in their hands. So naturally, there is no need to worry that the opponent will forcefully step over the calling box, and then come under the city wall to attack them. "We are finally getting close to the moat. As long as we cross the moat, we will take this city directly by force. Although we lost a lot of manpower in the process, it is still worth it!" On the other side, the clones of the gods who were watching the battle finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were forcing a large number of people forward and were about to approach the moat. At the beginning, they still thought that at this time, if the opponent resisted tenaciously, they would need to spend more manpower if they wanted to get closer to the moat and the city wall. But what I didn''t expect was that these people were about to approach the moat at this time, but although the number of their deaths was very violent, in terms of the total number, there were some things that were beyond their expectations. As many as you can imagine. And there is another point that makes these people very confused, that is, there are battle mages in Daqin, but in the past, no matter whether the opponent used those black beads to attack them or used magic guns to attack them, Basically, they are firing bursts, but they don''t use powerful lethal weapons and spells on the battlefield. Logically speaking, this is very abnormal. They, the allied forces of the gods, have no way to use magic to threaten the soldiers of the Great Qin standing on the city wall, but these people of the Great Qin, standing on the city wall and condescending against them, can use magic to deal with them. They cause attacks. But in the past, as for some mages of Daqin, they never used a spell, which was beyond their expectations. And if the opponent didn''t directly use powerful spells at this time, it meant that the arrangements they made earlier were completely useless at this time. "Isn''t this a good thing? You don''t need to spend so much to get close to the moat. You only need to cross the moat, and then you will be able to get close to the bottom of the city wall. In that case, the advantages of the city wall protection they have are also great. It ceases to exist!" At this time, the other avatars of the gods were also very excited. After all, they thought that there would be a lot of losses at the beginning, but the losses at this time were much less than they imagined. It is naturally a very good thing to be able to obtain the maximum return with the minimum expenditure. After hearing what he said, the upper **** also nodded at this time. This is indeed the case. No one will dislike the fact that they have too many troops preserved. At the beginning, they thought that even if all the troops were completely consumed, they must take down this city. In fact It was just planning for the worst. What they don''t know is that at this time in the big tent of the Chinese army, when the **** king saw them like this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Because he knew very well that at this time, the people from Daqin only brought out magic energy guns. He didnt believe that the magic energy guns had arrived, and these people would not have magic energy guns in their hands. Before, he had paid attention to how terrifying the members of the umbrella were when they used magic cannons to attack when they were on the outer battlefield. Under the attention of many gods, the soldiers at the front had already approached the position of the moat, but at this time, the soldiers on the city wall were also shooting very intensively. Under such circumstances, the soldiers at the front The soldiers in the row fell down before they could get close to the moat. And the people behind add to it, but soon they will follow in the footsteps of their predecessors. So at this time, they can only fill up with human lives, moving forward bit by bit. At this time, although the soldiers of Daqin were shooting very powerfully, and it was true that a large number of people fell on the opposite side, it was still unavoidable, and some people were slowly approaching the position of the moat. Its just that the last ten meters away from the moat is like a death line. Anyone who wants to cross this line needs to suffer heavy blows from these Daqin soldiers. At this time, those black beads were still attacking continuously, and the screams of screams continued to sound. And these fighters at the front want to get close to the last ten meters distance, and they can only use human lives to fill them up. The people in the rear relied on their numerical advantage to move forward little by little, and what they relied on was the little time the soldiers in front of them bought for them with their lives. Although there is only the last ten meters left, but at this time, a large number of people will lie down directly when the magic gun is fired again and again. At this time, on this line of defense, a large number of corpses have fallen, and they have been piled high on the ground. At this time, some smart people directly held the corpses of some of their comrades in arms, resisted in front of themselves, and then pushed themselves forward so that they could carry a few more times. When they saw this scene, the others followed suit. One by one, they quickly lifted the corpses lying on the ground in front of them, and pushed them forward as their own shields. Although it is not that they can sit back and relax after doing this, at least they can persist for a while, and through this method, these people are moving forward faster and faster at this time. The position of the moat is only The last five meters are left. "It''s almost there, let those people do it!" Seeing that these people were already approaching the moat, the general didn''t continue to wait and see, but gave an order directly. After the general gave the order, some of his personal guards began to run around the top of the city at this time, and then issued orders to others. And then, the general issued the order on the originally smooth city wall. At this time, black holes suddenly appeared one after another. Then I saw a huge roaring sound coming, and then those soldiers who had already approached the moat suddenly found a huge explosion sound coming from their side, and saw a large number of stumps and broken arms flying towards the sky fly. Before, the damage caused by those black beads was already terrifying, but at this time, the attacks from these magic cannons were even more terrifying than the damage caused by these black beads. At this time, I saw only one magic energy cannon after another, launching the attack directly, and the cannonballs fell into the center of these crowds mercilessly, and as the cannonballs exploded, an area was completely emptied . Earlier, these people were still excited, they were already close to the position of the moat, but at this time, after the magic energy cannons launched a direct attack, only the ground was seen, and a large number of people were left directly There are some stumps and broken arms, not even a complete corpse. And after the shells of these magic cannons exploded, like those black beads before, they not only threatened those people in the center of their own explosion, but at this time, after the explosion of these shells, a large number of fragments, directly towards the Fly in all directions. Soon those people in the rear who were not bombed before were also attacked by these fragments at this time, and all of them were bleeding immediately. Although they were not life-threatening, they had already been injured on the battlefield Under the circumstances, after all, it still affected their own performance. Originally, the densely packed crowd followed the direct attack of the magic cannon of that door, only to see that a large area was emptied directly, and there were only a lot of corpses left on the ground, and no one went to restrain them. And these magic cannons did not continue to attack. After they eliminated the people at the front near the moat, they stopped attacking directly. The muzzle of a door retracted directly into the interior of the city wall, only to see that the city wall had returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened just now. At this time, only the sound of explosions from the magic guns and black beads remained on the battlefield. If it weren''t for the large number of broken limbs and dead bodies on the battlefield, many people would probably think that what they experienced just now was just a dream. At the beginning, these people piled up with their lives, forcibly closing their defense line to the distance of only five meters from the moat, but at this time, with the magic energy cannons attacking , Forcibly pushed back the defense line of these people by ten meters. Don''t look at this time, just pushed the defense line back ten meters, but if you want to advance the ten meters distance, you need a lot of lives to accumulate, although at this time only the magic gun and the black beads are left The attack was launched, but at this time a large number of people kept falling, and those people in the rear actually began to panic. It was really the front, the attack launched by the magic cannon was too terrifying. Under the attack of the magic cannon, even a gold-level powerhouse would be killed on the spot at the center of the explosion. And with such terrifying weapons in hand, what if they risk their lives to stack them at this time, so what if they get close to the moat? At this time, once they get close to the moat, it seems to be a taboo line. Once someone approaches, they will not hesitate to attack them with magic cannons, and once their defense line retreats, there will be that time. Some magic guns and black beads attack. They are advancing or retreating at this time, and these soldiers at the front are the most helpless at this time. Because at this time, no matter whether they are willing or unwilling, they can only be pushed forward by the flow of people as the soldiers behind continue to move forward. Under such circumstances, these people were pushed forward abruptly, and in this process, a large number of people were directly shot to death by the soldiers on the city wall, although the magic gun The attack is not as good as the magic cannon, but at this time, the victory lies in the endless stream. At this time, when the rows of people directly attacked, there were still a large number of people who were directly killed by them, and at this time, it was not just them who were killed, but the black ones at this time The lethality caused by the beads is also very expensive. At this time, the thick smell of blood stretched for dozens of kilometers on the entire battlefield. In this area, there were too many people who died, so the smell of blood was directly blown by the wind. Under such circumstances, in some nearby areas, the beasts living there were also attracted by the **** smell, and immediately became ready to move. But on the battlefield at this time, these soldiers are endless. Even with the courage of these monsters, the instinct of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages made them subconsciously avoid this area. Even though they knew that there was a very strong smell of blood here, they didn''t dare to come here for some food. Seeing the magical power of the magic cannon, directly forcing the defense line of these people to move back ten meters, the general defending the city couldn''t help but nodded at this time. From the very beginning, they had already experimented with the performance of these magic weapons, but this was the first time they were actually put into use on the battlefield. At this time, after seeing such an effect after using it for the first time, he was naturally very satisfied. And more importantly, with such a weapon of mass destruction, as your own trump card, as long as the coalition forces of the gods continue to advance at this time, they can launch another magic cannon attack at that time, directly Forcibly blast the opponent back, that way, they will be able to last longer. This general did not continue to let these magic energy cannons attack. Although the magic energy cannon''s attack can make their lethality more terrifying, the consumption of magic energy stones by the magic energy cannon is also very terrifying. In this city, there are quite a few reserves of magic energy stones, but obviously, they cannot be allowed to use magic energy cannons to attack unscrupulously. So at this time, the best way is to use these magic cannons as deterrent weapons, and only use them at critical moments. In this way, they can turn things around. In normal times, they still focus on those black beads and magic guns, and they can even use their bows and arrows. After all, although the attack efficiency of bows and arrows is not high, their lethality is still possible. "How did this happen? What is this thing?" In the front, they were still smiling, thinking that they could take down the clones of the gods in this city at a very small price. At this time, after seeing the power of the magic cannon, everyone was dumbfounded. This was really beyond their expectations. At the beginning, they felt that these soldiers were already approaching the moat. Once they got close to the moat, with the physical fitness of these soldiers, they could easily cross the moat . At that time, they will be able to directly approach the city. In this way, these Daqin soldiers will not have the advantage of defense. But who could have imagined that, after only a short while, the situation took a turn for the worse. In the front, the line of defense they had finally pushed forward was directly beaten back to its original shape. Moreover, at this time, a large number of soldiers died in battle, which is also very painful for them. There is another reason, which is actually the most important, and that is the appearance of the magic cannon. In the early days, it was hard to see the dawn of victory, and as a result, they were beaten back to their original shape at once. For the morale of these soldiers The hit is huge. "That''s the magic cannon!" At this time, in the camp of the Chinese army, after the **** king said something to them, he began to keep silent again. And after hearing what he said at this time, some other gods really understood what he meant. Even though the casualties were very heavy at this time, they still needed to continue to send troops forward to fill this huge hole. At this time, they are asked to take down this city forcibly at all costs. The purpose is to cut through Yingyingluo''s rounded parish and make a gap in it. In this way, they will be able to drive straight in . If there is no such a gap, at this time there is a phantom of the gods protecting it, and the avatar of the **** king will naturally not dare to act rashly. But if they can directly cut through a gap at this time, allowing their troops to enter the sphere of influence of Daqin, then that layer of protective cover will have no effect on them. You don''t have to be afraid of the threat of a **** phantom above your head. After all, Ying Yingluo herself is not within this sphere of influence at this time. Under such circumstances, this phantom of the gods is not controlled by anyone, and the threat level will naturally decrease exponentially. If Ying Yingluo herself stayed in this area at this time, give this Fascinated a few courages, and he would definitely not dare to attack a top true **** who has his own parish and condensed the phantom of his own god. At this time, these gods couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. In the past, they thought they could save some energy and let them preserve some strength, but the current situation told them that in the past, this **** king ordered them At this time, such a situation finally happened. They may exhaust all the power they have on hand. Although people with this civilization will conduct a census on them afterwards, even if all their soldiers are exhausted, they are actually not at a loss. But if it is possible, they naturally still think about preserving their own strength. Now, it has become a luxury, which naturally makes them very distressed. But at this time, that **** king didn''t pay attention to these gods at all, what kind of thoughts he was thinking at this time, he just quietly paid attention to all this. At this moment, he can clearly feel that he is very confident in holding a Daqin city guard general on the city wall. Even when he saw the densely packed armies of the coalition of gods and gods outside the city, he didn''t feel the slightest panic. Obviously, it was because of his reliance that he was not afraid of the power of these coalition forces. At this time, he was naturally thinking in his heart, why did the other party have such confidence at this time, and not be afraid of such a terrifying coalition of gods like them. The same flesh and blood mill as here, in fact, is also happening within the sphere of influence of some other gods at this time. In the past, these civilizations just sent top masters to burn, kill and loot everywhere in small temples. But in the face of those top human beings who are powerful and able to occupy an area alone, the actions of these civilizations are naturally to directly unite with the gods in a nearby area, and after forming a coalition, they will directly suppress the territory. The purpose is to directly crush the power of these human gods with extremely strong strength. It''s just that these people never expected that at the beginning, Xu Luo directly sent his top experts who destroyed the Holy See to fight the fire everywhere, but when facing these gods who occupied an area alone, Xu Luo was Directly and accurately locate, and then let the tunnel worms form a wormhole, directly from their own kingdom of God, transport all kinds of magic weapons to them on a large scale, so that they can form effective protection. As a result, in the following time, some nearby gods formed a coalition army, and when they threatened the power and territory of these human gods, they encountered these magical weapons and caused them heavy losses. left. Of course, the outer domain is naturally very far away from the places where these human gods are located. Although at this time, after upgrading one after another, the distance between the tunnel worms is already very far, but it is not enough to directly connect the two tunnel worms. , the positioning between Outer Domain and Gods Continent can be completed. Xu Luo actually connected multiple tunnel worms together to form a close connection between the passages, and then transferred them again and again, and then completed this transfer. However, it is precisely because of Xu Luo''s magical weapons that human gods like them are able to guard their own turf. Otherwise, these gods can easily break through the power of these human gods when a large number of surrounding forces have completed the alliance, and there are people from these civilizations behind them to help them. Now, its not worth the money to steal chickens. On the contrary, they have a large number of personnel, and they are directly captured by these human gods. However, these captives are of little use to these human gods. They wanted to kill all of these people directly, but in the following time, Xu Luo directly took all these captives from their hands. gone. Although they didn''t know what kind of role Xu Luo wanted these captives at this time, these human gods didn''t ask much about Xu Luo''s request, but handed over all the captives to him without hesitation. In the previous period, Xu Luo directly transmitted a large number of magical weapons into their sphere of influence regardless of the cost to help them defend. At this time, Xu Luo just needed some prisoners, and they wanted to take These captives were killed, and Xu Luo was taught at this time, these human gods did not hesitate at all. And after getting a large number of captives, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and directly built a series of wormhole passages, and then sent these captives, batch after batch, into his own Holy See of Destruction, and handed them over to Destroyer. Those people in the Holy See deal with it. The destruction of the Holy See at this time is naturally very important to these captives, because the captives are the source of strength for them. In the past, because the destruction of the Holy See has been completely silent in the East Fourth District, it has been a long period of time. Within a short period of time, they felt that these fighters who destroyed the Holy See could no longer continue to improve at a high speed, so they could only let them hone their martial skills first. In the following time, when they continue to fight with others, after they have a large number of prisoners at that time, these fighters will be able to improve their strength at a high speed. But at this time, Xu Luo directly obtained a large number of prisoners through his own means, which is naturally a huge good thing for these people who destroyed the Holy See. Because with these captives, they can directly improve the strength of these people. In this way, it will not take a long time to destroy the Holy See, and there will be a large number of powerful destruction knights. At that time, once they have completely digested the entire East Fourth District, they will be able to rely on their own powerful power to directly launch attacks on those areas around them, and then they can take a large area of ??land as their own. For Xu Luo, using tunnel worms to build a transmission channel is very stable and convenient. And the location is relatively hidden, and there is another point, that is, the consumption is very small. When others use various short-distance or long-distance teleportation formations, the energy consumption is very huge, so it is okay for a single person to use, but if a large number If people want to teleport, the consumption is very terrifying, and few forces can support it. But for Xu Luo, when these people transmit long-distance through these wormholes, what Xu Luo needs to pay is only the consumption of the tunnel worm itself, which is relatively low. At this time, a large number of magic weapons finally gave them enough capital to gain a firm foothold. Don''t look at the power of these magic weapons at this time, it seems that they are not as powerful as imagined, but what you need to know is that these magic guns that can launch multiple attacks on the battlefield are actually very terrifying, not to mention Said it was those magic cannons. In Xu Luo''s hands, there are some special magic cannons with the attack power, which can blast and kill some god-level existences head-on. It is conceivable how terrifying the power is. Of course, for such a magic cannon to launch an attack, the consumption of magic stones is also very terrifying, but compared to being able to directly blast and kill a god, the consumption of this little magic stone is more expensive for any force. It''s all very worthwhile. In fact, at this time, not only other human gods were under attack, but at this time, in all directions of the East Fourth District, any areas that bordered the East Fourth District also began to spread their troops on the border, and Xu Luo and other destruction legions entered. The state of confrontation. Fortunately, in these borders, the forty-five destruction legions have already stationed there, and they are not afraid of anyone at all, posing a huge threat to themselves. At this time, above the important checkpoints, these destroying legions are directly stationed there, and there are a large number of magic cannons on the top of the city. Under the situation of waiting there, if anyone wants to approach the past, they will You will be attacked by them without hesitation. In fact, at this time, it is not only Xu Luo''s East Fourth District that is under great threat. In fact, the East Third District is not peaceful at this time. East Third District is Xu Zhen''s territory, and most of the people living there are from Gaoshan. But now all Gaoshan people have become Xu Zhen''s believers. Under such circumstances, those people who did not dare to reach out to the East Third District at this time saw Xu Zhen occupying such a large area alone. Under the circumstances of the region, he was naturally very jealous. It''s just that the East Third District is also very scary today, because here, there is a real god, and his own **** body is in the East Third District, anyone who wants to attack the East Third District Every time, you have to weigh it, whether you can withstand the wrath of this god. So at the beginning, Xu Luo thought about mobilizing his own people to help, but in the following time, what he didn''t expect was that those forces targeting the third east district were all swept away by the people of the Gaoshan tribe , and later, after discovering that the power of these Gaoshan people was extremely terrifying, these people who wanted to make a move stopped, and did not continue to target the third east district. On the contrary, in the following time, the East Third District directly sent people to the East Fourth District to ask the people who destroyed the Holy See if they wanted their help. After knowing the troubles they could solve by themselves, Xu Luo did not accept their help, but asked them to garrison in the East Third District, for fear that after they transferred the manpower, the East Third District would be attacked by others. Seeing that Xu Luo rejected their help, those Gaoshan people seemed a little disappointed at this time. After all, Xu Luo helped them earlier, and even helped them create a god. They have always wanted to help Xu Luo do something. But Xu Luo''s strength is really too strong. As a real body walking in the world, and he himself occupies the entire prosperous East Fourth District, with a lot of talents at hand and a huge influence, he is very important to him. The people of the Gaoshan tribe don''t have any needs, so naturally there is nothing that can be needed for them. In the previous period, after seeing that the power of the human side was very critical this time, the people of the Gaoshan Group still thought that Xu Luo''s situation is very critical at this time, and they should need their help, right? In the end, what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo himself had enough strength to force the forces in the areas bordering on the East Fourth District one by one. After all, no conflict broke out, which made them very disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. In the past, although the continent of the gods was very chaotic, and the gods were fighting for power and profit, but no one expected that after Ying Man wanted to be promoted to become the main god, The human side has touched the sensitive nerves of many forces, causing so many forces, large and small, to mobilize them all. As a result, this turmoil became bigger and bigger, and after more and more areas were directly pulled into the water, the battle between the two sides affected a lot of people, making this incident more and more intense. Originally, some gods actually maintained a neutral state and did not intervene in such matters at all, but at this time, with the entire area already fighting, everyone was peaceful in the past, so these forces still It is possible to remain neutral, but at this time, when all the forces in the entire area have been mobilized, anyone who wants to maintain a neutral state at this time will be directly attacked by others immediately. At this time, they can only form alliances with others nearby, or choose a powerful force to join them and accept the protection of the other party. Otherwise, these lone rangers or those who want to remain neutral, if they are really sloppy, they will not last long at all, and they will be eradicated directly by others. The human side really didn''t expect that they just wanted to help Ying Man be promoted to become the main god, but precisely because they already had a main god, at this time, they wanted to create another one again. Next, after directly touching the sensitive nerves of a foreign race, they would make such a drastic move. So much so that now its not just a matter between these two camps, more and more people, after being directly pulled into the water, at this time, its not that they want to end this incident, so they can accept it. The gods of civilization in the insulating universe, the local gods in the world of gods, the gods from the world of planes, one after another, all went down in person and joined this feast , causing each area to become chaotic, those **** kings who were still in a wait-and-see state, or the powers of the main **** level, at this time one by one ended in person. Because at this time, they feel that fishing in troubled waters is the best choice for them. In the past, there was a reason why these powerful gods were unwilling to end in person. In fact, it was because if they were to end at this time , with a large number of gods around them staring at them, it is easy to be attacked by the alliance of some big and small gods around them, but at this time, these gods are already too busy to take care of themselves, so naturally Not on them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 922： Pity Chapter 922 Regret And after all the **** kings and god-level powerhouses went off in person, the already very chaotic situation became even more chaotic at this time. At this time, the only ones who can still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, apart from those supreme beings, are the only ones who dominate. In the past, no matter how chaotic the Continent of the Gods was, these supreme beings and dominant powers could basically sit back and watch the situation arise. The only one who was pulled down was the Holy See of Light owned by the Lord of Light. But the Holy See of Light itself has strong strength. Although it was said that they were besieged by a large number of gods before, which made them burnt out for a while, but after the people of the Holy See of Light were freed up, they activated their background. After all, they finally suppressed the power of some gods around them who dared to attack themselves. So although in the following period of time, the people of the Holy See of Guangming were seriously injured, but at this time, the people of the Holy See of Guangming did not take the initiative to end the game, and no one would not open their eyes to provoke them. Anyway, the Holy See of Light, as a dominant force, has consumed part of its background at this time, but it is undeniable that the Holy See of Light is still very powerful at this time, and it is very unwise to provoke them now. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, it became extremely flustered. In fact, on the Star Realm, it was not much better at this time. At this time, the gods above the astral world are basically out of their minds with each other. As long as the gods on the human side and the gods of other alien civilizations encounter each other, it is basically a situation of life and death. At this time, on the boundless star realm, the Goddess of Dawn, who had been hunted down by the gods of the God of Light, no longer had this concern. Earlier, Xu Luo forcibly attacked those gods of the light series, forcing the Lord of Light to give up targeting these gods of the Goddess of Light. God Continent and above the astral world are walking everywhere. However, the main reason why the Goddess of Dawn did not respond to some of her believers earlier was because she was on the astral world, looking for other gods under the Goddess of Light everywhere, so that she didn''t have any thoughts at all. some of their own believers. At this time, when she has completed the connection with the other gods, what she wants to do is to unseal the two sealed main gods. . The two sealed main gods are the most powerful gods among the feather clan. They used to be the guardians of the goddess of light, but now they were sealed by the master of light in the following time. But during this process, she suddenly discovered that the human side was being besieged by a large number of people, which immediately made her frown. If it was in the past, there was actually no relationship between the human gods and the Goddess of Dawn. For these things, she would basically not be involved in them in the past. Anyway, she has nothing to do with her, so naturally she has no leisure time to deal with them. Take care of other people''s hearts. But it is different now, because at this time, she is already counted as a **** of Xu Luo''s lineage, and Xu Luo was born in human civilization, so at this time, in her opinion, the difference between human civilization and Xu Luo is together,. If she encountered such a thing at this time, she felt that she should do what she could. "Xu Zhen, you are indeed very powerful, but at this time, under the siege of so many of us, how long do you think you can hold on?" At the other end of the void, Xu Zhen, who was searching for some resources in the astral world, was surrounded by other people. By the time Xu Zhen found out that this was just a trap aimed at him, the opponent''s encirclement had already been fully formed. At this time, a formation has been set up near him, and he wants to escape, but it is not so easy to do it in a while. "Just because you want to block me?" At this time, seeing the clones of the true gods surrounding him, Xu Zhen didn''t panic at all. "If there are only a few of you, it is not enough to target me." "We know that you are a sword fairy with outstanding attack power. It is really not easy to kill you or trap you, but our main purpose now is just to hold you back. For us, as long as we delay you here, our task will be completed, and there is no need to fight you to the death. This is the Sleepy God Formation. Even without us, this Sleepy God Formation can stop you for a day. With the buffer of this day, it is enough for us to do a lot of things! " At this time, facing Xu Zhen, a **** of a foreign civilization with a Naga image smiled, and did not speak ill of Xu Zhen, and treated him with a normal heart at this time. These gods of them have been flexible enough for a long time, and they have experienced a lot of things. Naturally, they will not say some meaningless threats like children. At this time, he bluntly said that what they have to do is just Block Xu Zhen here. Although Xu Zhen has not been promoted to become a true **** for a long time, as a sword repairer, Xu Zhen''s attack power is very powerful. So at this time, these alien civilizations just want to trap the powerful combat power of this human true god, so that it will be easier for them to target other human gods. "If it was in the past, the Sleepy God Formation could indeed control my day." Xu Zhen sighed, then smiled at them. "But now, you are very unlucky. A mere trapping **** array can''t trap me." If it was in the past, Zuo Tianyao''s deduced way of sword cultivation was not perfect enough, so the attack power of their sword cultivation was not very strong, so according to estimates, the sleepy **** array could indeed trap Xu If it takes one day, and one day to buffer, the other party can indeed do a lot of things. But what these gods of foreign civilizations don''t know is that in the real world, there is already a real peerless sword cultivator sitting there at this time. In the following time, Xu Zhen and Xuantian Sword Master The joint discussion allowed him to gain a lot of experience, which made his own learning path more and more perfect. And in the following time, Xu Zhen and Jue Jueqing Sword Master continued to fight in the arena, which made his combat experience more and more abundant in the use of various sword tactics. Therefore, at this time, his sword repair Strength has been greatly improved a long time ago, and naturally it is no longer as powerful as it used to be. The strength of the sword cultivator who had been completed surprised Xu Zhen himself. At this time, a mere trapping **** array would naturally not be able to trap him. There was no time for these alien gods to react. At this time, only Xu Zhen''s natal flying sword appeared, and then under her driving, only this natal flying sword expanded rapidly, and then he slashed at this place with a sword. When a trapped **** was on the top of the formation, an invisible mask shrouded Xu Zhen''s body, trapping him here and making it difficult to move. Directly blast this layer of mask completely. "No, let''s go!" At this time, after seeing Xu Zhenyi''s sword blasting through this trapped **** formation, the foreign gods who were originally full of confidence, at this time, how dare they continue to stay here. At this moment, they are very clear that if they continue to stay here, what awaits them will be the end of death. So at this time, several avatars of different races hurriedly flew in different directions. Because they know very well that if they fly in one direction, although they are all true gods, they will still be unable to escape the fate of death in the face of a sword cultivator like Xu Zhen who is attacking peerlessly. And if they escape separately at this time, five different directions, whoever is caught up by Xu Zhen will be considered unlucky, but at least a few can escape. "I want it all!" At this time, after seeing these alien true gods flying directly in different directions, Xu Zhen chuckled at this time. Then I saw only his figure split into five, and the natal flying sword was also divided directly at this time. At this time, one after another phantoms flew directly in one direction, and Xu Zhen''s own body, holding his own flying sword, was heading towards the most powerful Naga among the five alien true gods The image of the true **** chased after him. At this time, the true **** of the Naga image actually comes from the red-eyed civilization in the real world. This time it is precisely because targeting the human side is an excellent opportunity, so the people of the red-eyed civilization, who have been silent for a long time, jumped out again. What I didn''t expect was that the first time I came to attack Xu Zhen, such an accident happened. They thought they could trap Xu Zhen for a long time and bought time for them, but Xu Zhen directly smashed it in a face-to-face effort. This was really beyond their expectations. At this time He also knew in his heart that their judgment of Xu Zhen''s strength was greatly underestimated, so that such a situation would only appear at this time. But at this time, he really had no choice. At this moment, the only thing he could do was to escape quickly and pass on the news. In fact, if it is just to pass on the news, the safest way is for him to commit suicide directly, with the help of his avatar of the true god, and then let his consciousness return to his own **** body. All kinds of things can be known by one''s own **** body at the first time, and then one''s own **** body can send the news to the gods of other civilizations. But for the true **** of this red-eyed civilization, it would cost a lot of money to create a true **** avatar. He is naturally unwilling to give up his avatar if he is not in a desperate situation. At this time, what the true **** of the red-eyed civilization did not notice was that not far from him, there was a figure looking at him with great interest. In the beginning, the Goddess of Dawn was thinking that the gods of human civilization were in trouble, and she wondered if she could find an opportunity to help these gods of human civilization. But when she was wandering aimlessly in the starry sky, she never expected that she would encounter this **** of red-eyed civilization who was going nowhere. But she didn''t know the **** of this red-eyed civilization, so she didn''t pay attention to the other party''s intentions, and still walked in her original direction. But when he saw the Goddess of Chenxi, this red-eyed and civilized god, his eyes rolled. In his opinion, this strange goddess was very powerful, and at least she was at the level of a true god. At this time However, if he can encourage the opponent and help him to join forces, when he faces Xu Zhenzhi, he will have the power to fight at least, so that he will not be quickly defeated by the opponent. And even if something goes wrong, he can still ask the other party to help him avoid the disaster when the time comes, and he will be a peach. "Run, there are evil gods behind!" This red-eyed deity looked very warm-hearted. After seeing the Goddess of Dawn flying slowly there, he hurriedly shouted at her to tell him to leave quickly. "Evil God?" After hearing what the true **** of red-eyed civilization said, Goddess Dawn frowned. Among the gods, the evil **** is definitely notorious, so any orthodox **** is absolutely unwilling to associate with the evil god. And among these evil gods, there are some special existences, who mainly increase their own strength by killing other gods, so any god, under the condition of strength, will basically kill them when encountering these evil gods. Get rid of it. Strictly speaking, Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, was actually thrown into the camp of evil gods. After all, the God of Destruction can increase his own strength when he causes destruction, so he is absolutely a proper evil god. "What strength evil god?" Originally, she wanted to help the gods of human civilization, but at this time, since she encountered an evil god, the Goddess of Dawn felt that she had better get rid of this evil **** first. Otherwise, if this evil **** specializes in hunting other gods and strengthening his own strength, it will be very troublesome to deal with him when he grows up. "It is an evil **** at the level of a true god, very powerful, you should run with me, don''t stay here any longer, lest you be harmed by him." Because she was not sure about the strength of Goddess Dawn, at this time, the true **** of red-eyed civilization still wanted to trick her into running away with him. At that time, as long as you see the two of them running away together, even if Xu Zhen chases after them, but seeing them running all the time, can''t you still regard the Goddess of Chenxi as your accomplice? At that time, two will fight against one, even if they can''t fight, at least they can buy time for themselves. This makes this red-eyed civilized spirit couldn''t help but give a thumbs up for his wit. "God." After hearing that the true **** of the red-eyed civilization said that the evil **** was at the level of a true god, the Goddess of Dawn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it is another level, it will be difficult for him to deal with it, but if it is only a true **** level, it is not too difficult to solve. Although Goddess Chen Xi at this time is only at the level of a god-king, but his combat power is definitely top-notch among the god-king levels. For countless years, she has been in a battle with those gods of the light series. In the middle of the battle, he is in a state of combat all the time, so he has very rich combat experience. So even if the evil **** is stronger than the gods of the same level, no matter how powerful the evil **** is, he will not be able to kill himself, who is ranked among the **** kings, with the power of the true **** level. exist. So knowing that the opponent''s strength is at the level of a true god, the goddess of honesty has enough confidence. "Um?" After hearing the words of the Goddess of Morning Sun, the red-eyed true God of civilization felt a sudden shock in his heart. He thought that pulling an evil **** under the guise would scare the Goddess of Morning Sun and run away with him. As a result, at this time, why does the other party look like he wants to stay and target the evil god, but he knows very well that if he stays and targets Xu Zhen at this time, then his lie will be self-defeating, so after he smiled embarrassingly, Just want to escape quickly. "It''s just an evil god, you don''t have to run away like this. After I get rid of it, you can do what you should do." Most of the gods of the Guangming family are kind by nature. Since there is no conflict of interest between the two parties, at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi feels that since she has encountered an evil **** chasing and killing her, she should give the other party a favor at this time. Wake up, I can get rid of the evil god, so that he doesn''t have to run away in such a hurry, it''s just a little reminder. After all, although the gods of the Guangming family are more kind-hearted, it does not mean that Chenxi woman is a good person. After all, if he is really a good old man, then he wouldn''t be hunted down by those gods of light for so many years, and still be able to exist safely. After hearing the words of Goddess Chenxi, the true **** of red-eyed civilization at this time looked at her blankly, not understanding what the other party meant by saying this to him at this time. Soon, Xu Zhen, who was following behind, had already caught up with Yu Jianfei. "It''s him, he is that evil god, let''s run with me, he is too powerful!" Seeing that Xu Zhen had already caught up, the expression of the red-eyed true **** of civilization changed, and he pretended to be panicked so that the Goddess of Chenxi would run away with him. "You said he was an evil god?" After hearing what the true **** of the red-eyed civilization said, the Goddess of Dawn looked at him suspiciously. In the past, the Goddess of Chenxi naturally didn''t know Xu Zhen, but in the past, Xu Luo asked the gods of the Human Federation to help him give some resources and other things to the Goddess of Chenxi, so in the following time, Chenxi The goddess actually dealt with Xu Zhen. "I have seen the Goddess of Dawn." At this time, after seeing the Goddess of Chenxi and the red-eyed true **** of civilization staying beside her, Xu Zhen stopped at this time, bowed his hands to her, and said hello. "This guy lied to me that you are an evil god." At this time, after the Goddess of Chenxi glanced at Xu Zhen, she then looked at the true **** of red-eyed civilization next to her, and seemed to understand something. "This guy ran away in a panic, probably because he wanted you to help him." After hearing what Goddess Chenxi said, Xu Zhen just said something lightly at this time, and then spoke again. "Let''s gossip less, let''s talk after I get rid of this guy first." "If you dare to lie to me, let me do it!" At this time, the Goddess of Chenxi had no intention of letting Xu Zhen take action at all. She thought that there was an evil **** chasing and killing this guy, so she felt that she had an obligation to kill the evil god. As a shield, Goddess Chenxi, who was already very angry in her heart, felt that it was most appropriate to let herself do it at this time. The true **** of the red-eyed civilization wanted to beg for mercy, but only saw a bright light fall on him, and the next moment a blazing light burned on him, and the next moment, this **** did not even make any resistance , was completely purified by this straightforward light, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. The Goddess of Chenxi''s combat power in the existence of the god-king level is counted among the existences. At this time, when facing such a true **** of the red-eyed civilization who is not too powerful at the level of the true god, she wants to solve it. The other party is really too easy. "I don''t know how my God is?" After seeing Xu Zhen at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi quickly asked Xu Luo for information. Before, she had been linking up the information about the gods under the Goddess of Light, so in the following time, she hadn''t contacted Xu Luo for a long time. Earlier, she heard that these gods of human civilization were in trouble, so she wanted to help, but what she cared most in her heart was naturally Xu Luo''s situation. When she met Xu Zhen at this time, she knew that he and Xu Luo Luo, so Goddess Chenxi hurriedly asked the question she was most concerned about. After seeing the Goddess of Chenxi who asked about Xu Luo''s situation as soon as she saw him, Xu Zhen''s expression was a little weird. My son, without saying a word, already has a god-king powerhouse as his follower, and Xu Zhen can''t help but feel a little envious. You must know that in the current Human Federation, if Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main **** in the past, some other god-king level powerhouses, when facing the goddess of dawn, really can''t beat her. Hearing that the Goddess of Chenxi was so concerned about Xu Luo''s situation, Xu Zhen didn''t deliberately show off, and told a little bit about the human side. After all, the fact that the human side wants to help Ying Man be promoted to become the main **** can''t be concealed from the entire world of gods. Basically, everything that should be known is already known, so at this time, tell the story to Goddess Chenxi. It''s actually not that big of a deal. After knowing the whole story, the Goddess of Dawn also nodded. At the beginning, she only cared about Xu Luo''s situation. Now that she knew about Xu Luo''s situation, if there was nothing serious about it, she didn''t pay much attention to other things. But thinking that Xu Zhen is Xu Luo''s father after all, and Xu Luo, as a member of human beings, at this time, Xu Luo can''t hide from this matter after all, so at this moment, she also thinks, the next time Inside, if there is an opportunity, I can also take the lead. Of course, this is on the premise of not endangering her own safety. If it is related to Xu Luo''s own affairs, then she can contribute to him regardless of her own safety. After all, there is still a layer of separation. She can help, but she will definitely not work hard for the Human Federation. After hearing the meaning revealed by the Goddess of Chenxi, Xu Zhen was taken aback, but soon became very happy. After all, the Goddess of Chenxi is a god-level powerhouse, and among the god-level powerhouses, there are definitely a few. If such a top expert comes to help, for the human side, it will definitely greatly relieve the pressure they are facing. . And don''t look at the goddess of dawn at this time, she is alone, only herself, but in fact, in the process of being chased and killed by the gods of the light family for so many years, these gods under the goddess of light at that time, there are still Two main gods, three **** kings, and seventeen true gods, this is actually not a small force. So at this time, if the Goddess of Dawn is willing to help, and she summons the other two **** kings to help, then it will be a huge boost to the human side. So after hearing what Goddess Chenxi said at this time, Xu Zhen also hurriedly thanked her. If it was other gods, Xu Zhen would of course not accept the other party''s help if the other party expressed their desire to come and help at this time. But at this moment, the Goddess of Chenxi and the others are different, because the Goddess of Chenxi has become Xu Luo''s **** at this time. At this time, they are actually a part of Xu Luo, which is worthy of trust. After a little more communication, Xu Zhen and Goddess Chenxi passed by each other directly, and each went to busy with their own affairs. At the beginning, Goddess Chenxi seemed very flustered, worried that Xu Luo, who was only at the level of a true god, would be involved in this turmoil, so she hurried Run over to find out the situation. But now that she knew that Xu Luo was fine, she finally felt relieved. But at this time, she also began to rush to communicate with some other gods of the light department. In the previous period, these gods who were still free had actually completed their assembly. The reason why they did not bring them together at this time was because in the following time, they each went to inquire about the two sealed main gods. The whereabouts, so in the following time, they will be separated from each other. Now that he already knew that, in the world of the gods, under the circumstances of such an accident, of course he had to call some other gods to his side. On the one hand, they can hold together for warmth, and on the other hand, they can also form an alliance with humans. If there are some gods on the human side to help them, it will be slightly less difficult for them to rescue the two main gods. The current human beings only have Zuo Tianyao as the main god, and if they want to help them, they will do their best. But if Yingman can also be promoted to become the main **** with their help, then there will be eight **** kings on the human side. In the case of two main gods, plus some of the gods of the light department, they will join forces. In Xu Luo''s words, it would be relatively easier to rescue the two main gods of the light family. So at this time, helping Yingman to become the main **** is not just helping Xu Luo, nor just helping the human side. In fact, it is also very beneficial to them themselves. If they were the only ones, they would have been hunted down by the gods of the light department in the past, and they would not have dared to complete the gathering. But now, after Xu Luo came forward strongly, he directly threatened the Lord of Light and gave up chasing them. But it seems that their situation is very good now, but the Goddess of Dawn understands. The reason for this is because the ruler of light is afraid of Xu Luo who is on the continent of the gods. However, the time Xu Luo stayed on the Continent of the Gods was not unlimited, and now it was getting closer and closer to the deadline when he was about to be promoted to the Star Realm, and once Xu Luo was promoted to the Star Realm, for For the Lord of Light, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At that time, the opponent will definitely not miss this opportunity, and will choose to attack Xu Luo directly, and this is what worries her the most. If there is one more main **** on the human side at this time, when the time comes to protect Xu Luo, he will also have a certain right to speak. Leaving aside the fact that at this time, the Goddess of Dawn has already begun to connect everywhere. In fact, Xu Luo at this time did not pay attention to the things on the Hope Star in the real world. After all, the world of the gods is already in turmoil. As Ying Man wanted to be promoted to become the main god, the fluctuation caused by this matter has attracted the attention of many forces. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally had to pay more attention to the things in the world of the gods . But although it is said that the world of the gods is turbulent at this time, no matter what kind of storms are outside, it is actually of little significance to those who protect the umbrella. Except for a few true gods, most of these people in the umbrella are at the level of gods. Under such circumstances, no matter what kind of turmoil there is, they do not have enough strength to participate in it. In such a situation Under the circumstances, you can only do your own thing well. So at this time, they are still under the leadership of some clones or incarnations of Xu Luo, and they have been attacking cities and territories in the outer domain, causing the kingdoms of God one after another to be directly destroyed by them, and then a large amount of resources were directly plundered by them. Filled into the warehouse of the umbrella, and then let the members of these umbrellas to exchange. The more they push forward, the stronger the gods they encounter will be, so relatively speaking, the speed will slow down a bit. But it has to be mentioned that these veteran gods, although they may not have been promoted to true gods, in fact have a very deep background. These people have accumulated a lot of resources, but at this time they are cheaper than the members of these umbrellas. At this moment, they don''t care what other people''s places are like. For them, the happiest thing is to directly plunder these resources, enrich their own wealth, and make their pockets bulge. Don''t look at this time, there are not many true gods in the umbrella group. This is actually because most people have the capital to be promoted to true gods at this time, but they are not willing to be promoted to true gods at all. Because at this time, once they are promoted to true gods, the time they can stay in the world of the gods is only ten years, and it is only one year in the real world. Naturally, it did not meet their expectations. The gods can stay on the continent of the gods for a thousand years, and if they are promoted to become true gods at the beginning, they can also stay for a hundred years. But if it is promoted from a **** to a true god, there are only ten years left. Anyone with a vision knows how to choose at this time, and now for the members of these umbrellas, they are simply There is no shortage of resources, so at this moment, some of them have accumulated a very deep foundation, but they are still forcibly suppressing themselves, allowing themselves to reach the peak of the gods, but they have been staying above this level, just to make themselves To be able to stay on the Continent of the Gods for the rest of the time, follow Xu Luo to attack the city, so that he can get more resources. For the members of these umbrellas, as long as they want to get a lot of resources at this time, they will reach the sky in one step, and after being promoted to the true god, they will quickly consume the resources they have accumulated over the years, and then in a short time. Push yourself to a very high level, and once you are promoted above the astral realm, your strength will be stronger than the person who has just been promoted to become a true god. In this way, even if you enter the astral realm , They don''t have to worry about being bullied by those old gods. So at this time, the slower they advance, the happier they are for the members of the umbrella. Because this means that they are slow at this time because they need a lot of time to plunder resources in the kingdom of these old gods. In this way, it proves that they are in the process Got a lot of benefits. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to have some regrets, but it was because after some calculations at this time, he came to the conclusion that he did not have enough time to lead these members of the umbrella to directly penetrate the The defense lines of these gods in the outer domain directly entered the mainland of the gods. At the beginning, his plan was to directly lead the members of these umbrellas to kill all the kingdoms of God that stood in front of them, and then bring their kingdom of God closer to the mainland of the Gods Continent, and directly force them to enter the Continent of the Gods. On the barriers of the world, a channel was opened to continuously transport their troops into the world of the gods. In this way, they can lead their armies on the continent of the gods, attacking cities everywhere, and directly suppressing all dissatisfied people with strong sick troops. So convinced why. But at this time, Xu Luo found that the number of the kingdoms of God in front of him far exceeded his expectations, so that at this time, he did not have enough time to lead the people under the umbrella to take the people in front of him. Those kingdoms of God are all resolved. It also means that they have enough time to bring some members of the umbrella. Leading him into the continent of the gods, and in the following time, he himself was promoted to the star realm. Although the members of these umbrellas can still do harm everywhere on the continent of the gods, but when the time comes, The only thing he can send out is a clone of himself. After all, Xu Luo still has some regrets. Although Xu Luo didn''t lose anything, even if he was promoted to the Star Realm, he could still leave his avatar and some Zerg on the Continent of the Gods, and then he could still let them attack cities everywhere. What''s more, apart from his avatar and a part of the Zerg, Xu Luo also has the huge power to destroy the Holy See. Under such circumstances, even if he leaves, no matter if it is the Yu Clan or the Da Luo Clan, He will spare no effort to promote Xu Luo''s reputation, so he doesn''t have to worry, after he leaves, his power will weaken in the battle of the Gods Continent. No matter how other forces fight to death, for the members of these umbrellas, what they care most about at this time is the merits they have obtained in the process of attacking cities and lands again and again, and what they plundered. some resources. After all, the more divine kingdoms are plundered and the more resources they get, the more types they can exchange, and the more meritorious service they have, it means that they are under the protection of the umbrella The more resources that can be obtained. This actually complements each other, so for them, this is their own vital interests. In contrast, other things are not attractive at all. At this time, in the City of Liberty, the City of Liberty today is much larger than before, but at this time, because the area of ??the City of Liberty is very large, even though Tu Lei has been in The city of Liberty is continuously expanding, but the speed of expansion is far behind the expansion speed of the areas that have been gathered all the time, so at this time, many places are empty. I have drawn up a certain planning map, but because the construction has not been carried out so quickly, I can only control a part of the place first. But at this time in Xu Luo''s small shop, Nina is sitting on the counter bored at this time, and in the small shop, there are two figures, one thin and one fat, but there Forced to work. These two guys thought of being empty-handed white wolves earlier, but after being taught a harsh lesson by Nina, they could only work in this small shop for relief. It''s just that the value of the things they got in the previous period was so high that even though their salary at this time was not bad, it would take only a few years to pay off the debts they owed. It''s just too much. It''s just that at this time, the fat and thin guys didn''t dare to complain at all, because if they complained, they would definitely be taught a severe lesson by Nina. And at this time, Nina still has their trump card in hand. If they make Nina feel bad, they will directly deduct their wages. . In fact, at this time, the business in the City of Liberty is very hot. Their small store is very well-known in a certain circle despite its small size. Especially those brokers, they are very enthusiastic at this time, that is, they don''t have enough financial resources, and there is no way to wrap up all the things in this small shop, otherwise, they definitely want to do this, as long as the If everything in the small shop is covered, then no one else will compete with him, so he can naturally make a lot of money. And the most distinctive product in the small shop is naturally the crystallization of pure belief. This stuff is very popular in any place, but the city of liberty is very large, but it can openly sell pure crystallization of faith on a large scale Yes, there is no semicolon except Nina here. Although some pure belief crystals can occasionally be seen in other places, the amount is too small, and sometimes there is, sometimes not, so it is difficult to obtain a stable supply. Besides these crystallizations of pure faith, there are also a large number of magic weapons in this small shop, which are also very urgently needed by others. So don''t look at this time, this store is very small, and the turnover in a day can actually make people jealous. It''s like the two figures, one fat and one thin, who are working in the store now. Many times they will imagine that all these are their own. If they were able to successfully take out all the things they got back then, they would definitely become the richest people in the City of Liberty by then. But now all of this is nothing more than imagination, and the two of them still owe a lot of debt, if their strength has not been improved, they will work to the death in the future, and there is no way to pay them off those debts owed. Because they worked at Ninas place earlier, even though Nina paid them a salary of 100 oclock a day, it seems to be okay, but after removing their own food and drink, all the money in their hands There is not much left, and there is not much left, and it has not been sent to their own hands, but directly deducted by Nina. (end of this chapter) Chapter 923： Prison in the Liberty City Chapter 923 Prison in Liberty City Just as Nina was sitting at the counter bored, looking at the busy street outside the bead curtain door, suddenly a figure walked in the bead curtain door. "I heard that you collect faith crystals here?" At this time, after this figure walked into the shop, without the slightest hesitation, it took three steps in parallel and walked directly towards the counter. When he saw Nina lying there bored, he frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Well, here is the Faith Crystal, but if the level is too low, I won''t accept it." After hearing the other party''s question, Nina said lazily without raising her head. "Are the Holy Spirit crystallized?" At this time, the voice did not talk nonsense, but asked indifferently. "Holy Spirit Crystal?" At this time, the words of this figure made Nina startled, she sat up from the counter, and looked at him in a serious manner. "Do you have a Holy Spirit crystal in your hand?" But at this time. Nina also looked at this figure suspiciously. Don''t look at her sitting in this shop for a long time, and they have been releasing the news of the acquisition of the Holy Spirit, but for such a long time, Nina has never seen anyone holding the Holy Spirit Crystal to sell. "I have the Holy Spirit crystal in my hand, what price do you charge for it?" It was just this figure, but it just looked at Nina fixedly, and it was obvious that he was actually a little nervous at this moment. "If you really have a holy spirit crystal in your hand, then I am willing to buy it at twice the market price. Whether you want materials, weapons, equipment, or equivalent pure belief crystals, or general belief crystals, or flawed belief crystals, they can all be replaced. . " Seeing the other party at this time did not seem to be joking, and Nina also spoke seriously. "Then replace them with Faith Crystals" After hearing that Nina said that she was willing to pay twice the market price, this figure was also slightly relieved at this time. In fact, he had been to several shops in the past, but the prices offered by those shops were too low. Most of them were only willing to pay the market price, and some even wanted to lower the price, only paying a hundred percent of the market price. Ninety-fifths for settlement. He was naturally dissatisfied with such a price, so he broke up. He directly got rid of those people''s tracking and continued to wander around various shops in the city. When I saw this shop in front of me, I just came here with the idea of ??trying my luck, mainly because the appearance of this shop is too small, and it also looks very ordinary. What he didn''t expect was that after entering this shop, the price offered by the other party was the highest he had ever seen. "Can!" After hearing the other party''s words at this time, Nina did not hesitate at all, and directly took a cloth bag, and there were a lot of faith crystals in the cloth bag. At this time, she put the cloth bag on the counter table, quietly Looking at each other quietly. And after this person glanced at the cloth bag in front of Nina, he hesitated for a while, only to see him groping in his arms, and the next moment he spread his palms, and in his palms, appeared A colorful crystal-clear spar shone with bright light. "So this is the crystallization of the Holy Spirit!" At this moment, after looking at this spar emitting colorful and bright light, Nina muttered to herself. When she saw this spar, for some reason, she was certain in her heart that this was the legendary crystallization of the Holy Spirit. There was no reason for this feeling, but Nina confirmed that this was what she wanted. At this moment, Nina picked up the cloth bag in front of her, put it forward in front of that person, and motioned him to give her the Holy Spirit crystal in his hand. "thanks!" After taking a deep breath, this figure handed over the bright holy spirit crystal in his hand to Nina, while he picked up the cloth bag in front of him, and at this moment he just swept it away, You can see that the bag is full of faith crystallization. Seeing the crystallization of faith in this bag at this time, this figure is also a little bit happy. But then he felt very bitter in his heart. It is too shameful for a dignified **** to be reduced to the point where he wants to sell the holy spirit crystals in his hands to survive. But at this time, he was rejoicing in his heart that he had finally sold this Holy Spirit crystal, otherwise, this Holy Spirit crystal in his hand would be a disaster after all. Because of this crystallization of the Holy Spirit, I really suffered too much. Now that the crystallization of the Holy Spirit is no longer in my hands, I finally don''t have to worry about it anymore. Those people will continue to trouble me. With this bag of crystallization of faith, he no longer has to worry, these people continue to block themselves. Don''t think it''s just a holy spirit crystal, but in fact, the price of the holy spirit crystal on the market itself is very outrageous, and at this time, Nina is willing to pay twice the market price to buy it. Under such circumstances, it is actually very terrifying to convert this price into an ordinary crystallization of belief. And with these crystallizations of faith, he can buy a large amount of supplies to support the creatures in his own kingdom of God, even if at that time, other people have been monitoring outside his kingdom of God, when the time comes he will rely on these The things sold can also support one''s life for a long time. At this time, after this figure walked out of this small shop, he felt very strange in his heart. He never thought that a small shop that looked very ordinary could be so rich and powerful. Just now, he could see very clearly. When the little girl threw out the bag of faith crystals, she didn''t even blink her eyes. At that time, she only had the holy spirit crystal in her eyes. Although he doesn''t know what kind of role the Holy Spirit Crystal has, it is obvious that the Holy Spirit Crystal is sought after by so many gods, and it has a very important role. specific role only. "Forget it, anyway, this thing has no fate with me, it''s best for me to sell it." At this time, thinking that this crystal of the Holy Spirit had brought me so much trouble, and after finally being able to throw away this trouble at this time, this figure was also slightly relieved. After there was no crystal of the Holy Spirit, those There is no reason for a person to come to trouble himself again, and he can finally live a peaceful life for a while. After leaving the small shop where Nina was, this person happily took a bag of crystallization of faith and started wandering around the city. In the past, my Kingdom of God was already at the end of its rope. Now that I have a batch of faith crystals in my hand, of course I have to buy them as much as I want in the City of Liberty, and then move these things into my own In the kingdom of God, you don''t have to worry anymore, when the time comes, there will be no food to feed your believers in your kingdom of God. What this figure didn''t realize at this time was that when he happily walked out of this small shop, someone was following him closely all the time, even though he had already left There were also people watching from behind, but at this time, someone also entered the shop. "Welcome. If you want anything, you can see it yourself. After you choose what you want, you can go directly to the front desk to make the payment." After hearing the sound of someone turning the bead curtain and entering, Nina said without raising her head, and continued admiring the sparkling crystal stone in front of her. Nina has always known that Xu Luo asked herself to buy the Holy Spirit Crystal here, but at that time, Xu Luo did not say what the Holy Spirit Crystal was. When Nina asked him, Xu Luo just told her that when When you see the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, you''ll know what it is. Nina didnt understand before, but now after seeing the Holy Spirit Crystal, she realized that the Holy Spirit Crystal is such a thing. At this time, she was playing with it carefully. Girls like this shiny thing, like a giant dragon. Now when she sees such a beautiful thing, she is naturally reluctant to let it go, and keeps holding it in front of her. , playing with it carefully, for fear that it would leave his sight. So at this time, even if a guest came in, she didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, after saying something without raising her head, she continued to appreciate the gene of this business. "Boss, do you want to sell this spar in your hand?" The figure that walked in stood still in place. After a while, he looked at the crystal crystal in Nina''s hand and asked softly. If Nina looks up at this time, she will see the greedy look in the depths of this person''s eyes. If possible, he even wants to **** it directly, but on the one hand, in the city of freedom, Lawrence The law is strict. On the other hand, he is in this small shop at this time, and there is an unknown sense of threat oppressing him, making him understand that if he wants to do something at this time, he will not be able to do anything. Time is absolutely useless. So he forcibly restrained the thoughts in his heart, tried his best to make his voice gentle, and wanted to buy this holy spirit crystal from this little girl. He really didn''t expect that that guy was persecuted by him for such a long time, and in the end he actually sold the Holy Spirit Crystal directly, so that the arrangements he made earlier were in vain. "Not for sale." After hearing the other party''s words, Nina refused the other party without raising her head. "Open the door to make a living, I believe that everything should have a price. If you make a price, I sincerely want to buy it." At this time, after seeing Nina categorically rejecting his request, although this person was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to express his inner thoughts. At this time, he could only continue to talk to Nina patiently. "There is a list of items here at the door. Go there and have a look. Everything that is sold in this store is hung there." After hearing this guy still chattering, Nina finally put away the holy spirit crystal in her hand, then raised her head and looked at him seriously. After hearing what Nina said, this person quickly raised his head and looked behind him. He only saw a pair of words hanging on the side of the door, and it was full of various items in this shop. At this time, among these things, he saw some things that had been famous for a long time. What surprised him the most was that there was actually a crystallization of pure faith here, which was blatantly sold as an ordinary commodity. "Do you have a crystal of pure faith here?" At this time, after seeing that there is no remaining quantity behind the pure faith crystal, this figure was immediately shocked. Logically speaking, even if there are some shops that can sell pure faith crystals, but basically these When shops sell these crystals of pure belief, there is a quantity limit, and they will be gone when they are sold out. But here, it was blatantly sold like other ordinary goods, and there was no limit on the quantity, which immediately made him feel a sudden shock in his heart. At this time, the more unfathomable this shop is, the less good it is for him. Because this means that it will be even more difficult for him to get that holy spirit crystal from this little girl. "Isn''t there something on it? As long as it''s hanging on it, it''s what''s for sale in the store. If you want to buy something, if you don''t understand something, you can go around and look around for yourself, and wait for you to choose." After finishing the items, just bring them to me to check out. "Is this spar in your hand really not for sale?" Although Nina''s attitude was very unfriendly at this time, he didn''t care about this voice, and he still looked at Nina unwillingly. "Do you see if this item is on the list of items? As long as it is on the list, it is for sale. If it is not on the list, it is not for sale." Nina rolled her eyes. This guy really thinks of herself as a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. If the crystallization of the Holy Spirit is usually not at the end of the rope, who would want to take it out? The crystallization of the holy spirit is not just a crystallization of faith, but more importantly, it is a very precious treasure of genius, and even many powerful gods may not be able to gather a crystallization of the holy spirit. How precious things are. After seeing Nina''s reckless appearance, this figure could only sigh helplessly at this moment. He knew very well that since Nina said this at this time, it meant that he It is impossible to obtain this holy spirit crystal from Nina. He really didn''t expect that he had made so many arrangements earlier, but in the end, when he was about to succeed, he fell short. It''s just that at this moment, in this shop, he has been giving him a feeling of being on his back, making him understand that if he has any strange thoughts in his heart at this time, he will definitely not get any benefits at that time. So at this moment, he could only suppress the anger and killing intent in his heart, and after pulling an ugly smile at Nina, he turned and left. Since there is no way to get the holy spirit crystal from Nina, then he can only think of another way at this time. At this time, he was also very angry with that guy in his heart. Earlier, he forced that guy to come to an end, so he could only compromise with himself. What he didn''t expect was that the other party took advantage of the situation that he didn''t pay attention. Sneaked directly into the City of Liberty, and ended up selling the Holy Spirit crystal backhanded. Seeing this guy coming in a hurry and leaving in a hurry, Nina didn''t care at all. At this time, she took out that holy spirit crystal again and played with it in her hand. At this time, in the City of Liberty, for Nina, she is in an absolutely safe place, because at this time, Tu Lei is in the process of planning the entire City of Liberty, and this city is constantly changing at this time. Expansion, and in the process of expansion, in fact, the entire city has formed a very terrifying formation. As long as it is within the scope of this city, any powerful gods will be suppressed here. Even if Xu Luo''s own body is within the scope of this city, if it fights with the city''s controllers, it will suffer, let alone some other gods. So at this time, Nina naturally doesn''t have to worry about someone daring to harm her in this city, because in this city, once someone has a killing intent, the other party will be teleported immediately Let''s go, and the location to be teleported is inside the prison in Liberty City. In the past, although it was said that fighting was prohibited in the City of Liberty, these regulations only restricted ordinary people. If someone is really strong, they can make a quick move, and then eliminate their target Afterwards, taking advantage of the absence of the city guards, they quickly left the scene. In view of this, in the following time, Xu Luo and Tu Lei continued to improve the entire city, so now there is this kind of formation that senses killing intent, and if someone breaks out in the city with killing intent , then before the other party has caused any harm, the other party will be moved directly and thrown into the city prison to put the other party in confinement. It is precisely because of this method that there has been no murder case in Liberty City for a long time. And even if there is no killing intent, in the city, once someone wants to burst into battle with energy, they will be sensed directly at the first time, and then someone will arrive at the scene quickly and stop the opponent, so basically, If you want to do it in the city of freedom, it is very difficult to achieve. That''s why at this time, Nina dared to take out this holy spirit crystal to play with, not only because she was very powerful in this small shop, but also because in the City of Liberty, With such a guarantee, she naturally doesn''t have to worry that someone will come and **** her away. After all, for Nina, if she can use the Holy Spirit crystal as a bait to lure others to attack her, then it would be quite interesting. At this time, before that person left the shop, he quickly followed the figure who had originally left. When he was in front, his own units followed the opponent, so he knew the specific whereabouts of the opponent at this time. "Hey, this city is so big, it''s really not troublesome to track it!" At this time, looking at that figure, turning left and right, leading his own people around in circles, and at the same time constantly consuming those faith crystals obtained from selling the Holy Spirit crystals, this figure at this moment can only Feel very jealous. If the other party is willing to sell the Holy Spirit Crystal to himself, why would he come up with so many things? But it was precisely because the other party was unwilling to sell the holy spirit crystal to him, so in the following time, he could only forcibly oppress the other party, trying to force the other party to submit. What I didn''t expect was that after so much effort, I didn''t get the Holy Spirit Crystal from the other party, but when I turned around, the other party sold the Holy Spirit Crystal to a shop owner. Although the figure in front was going around in circles, he was soon blocked by the other party in a hidden alley. "You hateful guy, why did you do this? If you wanted to sell the Holy Spirit Crystal, I had already offered a sky-high price at that time, and you just didn''t want to sell it to me, but now you sold it to someone else at a low price ? After blocking the opponent in a remote alley, Alan Cook looked very angry at this time. It''s not that he couldn''t afford the price. At that time, he had already offered a sky-high price that no one could refuse, but when the other party faced the price he offered, he flatly rejected him, so that in the following time, , he can only use other methods to force the other party to agree. "Alan Cook, don''t you understand why I didn''t sell it to you?" At this time, the figure blocked in the center lifted off the black cloak on his head, revealing a head of green hair and two pointed ears. This **** from the elves looked at him very mockingly. "Do you think I don''t understand what a Holy Spirit crystal is? If it was possible, how could I sell the Holy Spirit crystal? But now, thanks to you, I have come to the end of the mountain, so at this time, I can only sell the Holy Spirit crystal. As for why I am willing to sell it to others, I am not willing to sell it to you. After such a long time It''s time, don''t you understand, even if I throw away the Holy Spirit crystal, or sell it to someone else, I will definitely not hand it over to you! " "Storm, do you want to die?" After hearing what this elf **** said, Alan Cook''s entire popular face almost twisted. He comes from a high civilization and has an extraordinary family background, so he naturally knows a lot of secret information very clearly. And this includes the role of the Holy Spirit Crystal, so after knowing that there is a Holy Spirit Crystal in Stormrage''s hand, he rushed to the door in a hurry. At the beginning, he didn''t think about grabbing it directly, but wanted to buy it directly from the opponent by paying a high price. But at that time, Stormrage directly rejected his request. After all, Stormrage came from the elves and had an outstanding family background, so he was naturally very clear about the specific role of the Holy Spirit Crystal. At that time, his Kingdom of God was developing fairly well, and he also had a certain amount of capital in his hands, so it was naturally impossible for him to be willing to sell the Holy Spirit Crystal in his hands. And it was precisely because Stormrage was unwilling to sell the holy spirit crystals he had at that time, so in the following time, Alan Cook turned his face directly and forcibly surrounded Stormrage''s Kingdom of God, allowing his Those believers in the Kingdom of God are completely unable to leave their Kingdom of God. As a result, in the following time, they have been surrounded all the time, making the creatures in the kingdom of the gods of the angry wind weaker and weaker, and entered the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, so that forcing the angry wind at this time, they can only enter the land of freedom by themselves. In the city, sell the crystal of the holy spirit, and use a large sum of money to subsidize his kingdom of God. And just like what Stormrage said, even if he was forced to the point where Alans Cook forced him to the limit, he would rather sell the Holy Spirit Crystal to someone he didn''t know at all, and he would never give the Holy Spirit Crystal to this person. In the hands of a hateful guy, because the reason why I have fallen to this point now is all thanks to the other party. At this moment, after seeing Angry''s proud expression, Alan Cook''s face was contorted with anger, and the murderous aura all over his body began to rise uncontrollably at this time. Just at this moment, after Alans Cook was filled with a strong killing intent, he left directly in this alley, never to be seen again. "What have you done to my Lord?" Seeing Alans Cook disappear at this moment, the disciples of Alans Cook who were surrounded by the other side shouted loudly and began to question Stormrage directly. At this time, their murderous aura is constantly rising, and there is even a tendency to want to do it directly. From their point of view, in this hidden alley, even if they make a move, it will not cause too many people''s attention. Notice. Just after these people were filled with killing intent, the next moment, like Alan Cook, disappeared in this hidden alley. "A few fools." Seeing that these people had disappeared, Nuofeng sneered at this moment. Just now, he was deliberately teasing Alan Cook''s sensitive nerves. Because he knew that Alan Cook was a very proud but also extremely irritable person, so just now, he just teased him a little bit, and soon the other party rose up and down as he expected. Killing intent. As a result, after the city sensed the killing intent released from him, he was directly transported into the prison, and he directly dealt with the other party without making a fuss. Although being locked up in the prison of Liberty City does not mean life imprisonment, because there are no substantive consequences, these people will only be released after being locked up in prison for a period of time. But at this time, the other party is being held in custody. Under such circumstances, there is enough time for him to buffer, which means that in the following time, he has enough time to do his own things without worrying. When you want to do something, you will be hindered by Alan Cook. In the past, it was because of the obstacles of Alan Cook, so no matter what he wanted to do, he would be directly blocked by the other party, so that he had been trapped in his own kingdom of God for the past few years. Can''t do it. But now that there is no obstacle from Araskuk, if there is no such a **** to sit in command, then those arms in the opponent''s kingdom of God will not pose any threat to him at all. At this time, he was even thinking in his heart, whether he should take advantage of the fact that Alan Cook was directly imprisoned, and do something big, and steal the other party''s home directly while the other party was not at home. In that case, after robbing a lot of benefits, he ran away directly. At that time, it was not as easy for Alan Cook to find his trace. At the beginning, Stormrage didn''t think too much about it, but at this time, it was precisely because of Alans Cook''s calculations that he was imprisoned in the prison of Liberty City. He suddenly discovered that he had More choices, so he changed all his original plans. Because at the beginning, he wanted to use the batch of faith crystallization he got to buy a lot of supplies in the city of freedom, so that his kingdom of God would have a large amount of food reserves, which meant that later If someone continues to garrison on the outskirts of his kingdom of God, he will be able to consume with the other party when there is a large amount of food stored, and it will not be like this time, without so many reserves. I can only let some of my believers cut down on food and clothing. Now the situation is completely different from the beginning. There is absolutely no need for him to buy so much food and store it in his own kingdom of God. At this time, he was thinking of using the crystallization of faith he had just acquired to buy some powerful lethal weapons in the City of Liberty, and then directly blast through Alans Cook''s defense of the kingdom of God, and then enter the opponent''s kingdom of God. plunder in the country. At this time, after a flash of fury''s eyes, he didn''t continue to wander around in Liberty City, but turned around and walked towards the small shop where Nina was. Just now, although he said that he had been nervously trying to sell the Holy Spirit Crystal in his hand, so he didn''t check too much in that small shop, but just now, when he glanced at it, he had already seen it. There are some very powerful things in the small shop. So at this time, he thought that he could go there and take a look. If he could buy some at that time, he would buy some back and let some of his troops use them. At this time, in the prison in Liberty City, I saw that the place was overcrowded, and among the huge prisons, one by one figures sat in each prison with their heads downcast. At this time, Alan Cook was also beside these people. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t look downcast like the others at all, but walked around in this prison very violently. But at this time, he didn''t dare to touch the prison fence anymore, because when he just arrived, he directly touched the prison fence, and as a result, he was shocked and his whole body was numb. At this time, his hair was still rooted erected. It''s just that although he said he didn''t dare to touch the prison''s fence anymore, he still looked extremely irritable, walking around in the entire prison. As for the prisoners next to him who had been imprisoned here for a period of time, after seeing his appearance at this time, they just smiled sarcastically, and then lowered their heads to preserve their sanity. If you have the intention to yell here, you might as well stabilize your mentality and wait for the confinement time to pass before you can be released. But at this time, no one told Alan Cook about this at all. At this time, everyone just wanted to see his jokes. "Be honest with me, if you are making a fuss, I will teach you a lesson!" But at this moment, after seeing Alan Cook walking around in the prison, looking extremely irritable and making a loud noise, the guards outside the fence looked impatiently at him. He called out. After hearing what the guard said, Araskuk didn''t listen to what the guard said at all, and continued to wander around there in his own way. "I don''t know flattery!" After seeing what Alans Cook did, the guard also sneered at this time, and then only saw a long whip appearing in his hand, and after seeing the long whip in the guard''s hand, originally Those people who seemed to be close to Alan Cook moved towards the side at this time. No matter what strength they possessed, when facing the long whip in the guard''s hand, they were sincere. feel intimidated. After seeing the appearance of these people, Alan Cook still had some confusion about what happened. Afterwards, he saw only a long whip shining with a bluish electric light, and it fell on his body. After that, he only felt his whole body go limp, and the next moment, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his back. That long whip was filled with the power of lightning, so when it hit him, it made him feel numb at first, and then the tingling came, but at this time, in this small space Among them, even if he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t do it at all, and after entering this prison, the strength of these people had been completely imprisoned, so at this time, besides having a Apart from his relatively strong physique, he is just an ordinary person. So at this time, when facing the whip of the first place, he has no way to dodge at all, and can only rely on his own body to resist. "This whip is to make you remember for a long time. We are the geniuses here, and you can do whatever you are asked to do!" At this time, seeing Alan Cook lying on the ground, his whole body convulsed by pain, and his face covered with sweat, the guard reprimanded him coldly. For these guards, the most annoying people are rebellious people like Alan Cook, because these people mean trouble. At this time, Alan Cook just looked at the guard with cold eyes. At this time, there was anger rising in his heart. If possible, he would like to kill the other party now, but it is a pity that in this special prison, the one he is proud of This force has been completely imprisoned, so there is no way to miss it. "You want to kill me?" Seeing Alan Cook''s icy eyes at this time, the guard sneered all over his body, and didn''t pay attention to his eyes at all. "This is the city of freedom, not your kingdom of God. Even if you are a true god, or even the king of gods, you can only lie down here obediently. If you have the ability, you can directly drive your kingdom of God over and kill you!" Lao Tzu, I still admire you!" After spitting at Alan Cook in disdain, the guard turned and left without paying attention to him lying on the ground. For this guard, Alan Cook is nothing more than a prisoner at this time. Where is there any leisure time to waste a lot of time on him? While watching this guard turn and leave, Alan Cook kept staring at his back with cold eyes, firmly remembering this person''s face in his heart, thinking that after he left, Be sure to get all your hands together and kill this guy. "Another idiot." At this time, there was a hoarse sound from the next door, as if it was the sound when metal and iron collided, it was extremely harsh. "Keep your mouth shut!" After hearing the other party''s sarcasm, Alaskuk endured the pain in his back, sat on the ground from a prone position, and leaned himself slightly against the wall beside him. It''s just that at this time, his movements were gentle, and he didn''t dare to let the wound he had been whipped touch the wall, which would only make him more painful. "Boy, don''t you want revenge? Let me tell you, just stay here honestly at this time. These guards here are heaven. Anyone who provokes them will suffer. , Don''t say it''s you, even if the true **** is here, you have to behave honestly. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot. As for leaving, you should be honest. The City of Liberty is not something you can afford to provoke! " After seeing Alan Cook''s disapproving look, this person sneered and warned. "It''s just a free city, there''s nothing you can''t afford to provoke." After hearing what the other party said, Alan Cook had an indifferent expression. From his point of view, his family background is here. If his father knows that he has been wronged like this, then he will beg him in front of him. With his father''s love for him, will he not stand up for himself? ? Once his father stands up for him, how can a mere free city stop his father? "Believe it or not, there are no ordinary gods here in Liberty City, and they can be provoked!" After seeing Alan Cook''s appearance, the extremely old man on the opposite side just smiled. He has already seen that Alan Cook is just a young man, perhaps with a certain family background, and under the circumstances that he has not suffered any hardship since he was a child, he behaves very arrogantly. "Do you know the background of Liberty City? This is the country of that person. If you want to cause chaos in this city, you must be prepared at that time. He will lead people to directly conquer your kingdom of God, even if you have top gods sitting behind you, unless it is Supreme existence, otherwise, when in front of that person, it is better to take a little care of it." "You don''t even care about masters?" Hearing the old man say that only the Supreme Being can withstand the owner of the City of Liberty, the expression on Alan Cook''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t know whose property the City of Liberty belonged to. In the past, he just followed Stormrage to come here. After releasing the killing intent in his heart, he was directly transported into this prison. "You don''t know the background of Liberty City. This is the territory of the God of Destruction. What kind of existence is the God of Destruction? You should know it very well! On the Continent of the Gods, it can be said to be famous. Today, even when a master-level existence faces the God of Destruction, it has to be a bit thin. Do you think you can afford to provoke him? " At this time, this old figure is completely watching the excitement. He deliberately pointed out the background of the God of Destruction and the City of Liberty, wanting to see what is behind Alan Cook at this time. The background, whether it can provoke the God of Destruction is not kind at all, so to give him some suggestions is just to watch a huge excitement. "God of Destruction?" After hearing the name God of Destruction, Alan Cook sneered. If it was the previous God of Destruction, he would naturally be very jealous, not to mention him, even his father could not afford to provoke the God of Destruction, but the current God of Destruction, in his opinion, is just Just a lucky one who inherited the legacy of his predecessors. So at this time, when the new God of Destruction is only a true God, he naturally has to bow his head and obey his father when facing his father. He was already prepared in his heart, and when he returned to his kingdom of God, he began to contact his father and let his father stand in his place. He still doesn''t believe it, his father is a majestic main god, this new **** of destruction, when facing his father, he has to bow his head and obey his ears, it is just a free city, when the time comes, he must give this city step flat. The humiliation I have suffered at this time, especially the guard in the front, when the time comes, he will use the soul of the other party to light a sky lantern, so that his soul will not die for a thousand years and will be tortured. (end of this chapter) Chapter 924： Rise of Stormrage Chapter 924 The Rise of Stormrage "It''s you?" Nina, who was playing with the Holy Spirit Crystal, looked up when she saw someone coming from the store, but when she saw that it was Stormrage who walked in, her heart tightened immediately, thinking that the other person had repented. So at this time, come to the door. "Our store does not accept returns!" "I didn''t ask you to return the goods, I just wanted to buy something." After seeing Nina''s appearance, Fury smiled. "Well, you can see for yourself what you want to buy. After you look at it, you can bring it to me and pay the bill." After hearing Stormrage''s words, Nina breathed a sigh of relief, and then ignored him, continuing to play with the holy spirit crystal in her hand. She couldn''t put it down because of the shiny things. After seeing Nina''s appearance, Nuofeng smiled wryly. He didn''t expect it to be like this, but he didn''t say much, but wandered around in the shop. As for the two fat and thin figures next to him, he didn''t take it seriously at this time, he just thought they were two handymen in the shop. While wandering around in the shop at this time, Fury couldn''t help shaking his mind. Before, he hurriedly got rid of the holy spirit crystal in his hand, so he didn''t pay much attention to the things in this shop, but at this time, when he was observing carefully, he discovered that there was something wrong in this shop. The things are really beyond my imagination. In addition to some common practice materials, there are more kinds of magic weapons. Moreover, the quality of these magical weapons is not low, and the price is naturally very high. But at this time, Fury didn''t pay attention to these things, because he knew very well that he was short of money. Even if he sold a holy spirit crystal before, he couldn''t buy a few of this high-level magic weapon. . . If you just buy such magic weapons, it will be a drop in the bucket for yourself, and it will not solve the current situation. Although Alan Cook said that he was sent to prison by his own design at this time, but earlier, he released a murderous intent. According to the law in the city of liberty, he would only be imprisoned Half a month, and half a month is the buffer time I can get. So he must take advantage of this half a month to solve the opponent''s Kingdom of God. Only in this way can he solve the predicament he is facing now. And at this time, what he needs to do is to buy powerful enough weapons at the smallest price, even some one-time consumables are also acceptable, so at this time, he ignored those magic weapons and turned to look at the magic weapons. to the other. Soon, Fury, who was wandering around in the store, couldn''t move his footsteps anymore. Looking at the light cluster on the shelf in front of him, his mind was shaken immediately. Following the instructions, he couldn''t help but touch his hand on the light ball, and a picture appeared in Nuofeng''s mind. I saw only a huge magic cannon erected in the void, and on the opposite side of the void was a man exuding super aura, but at this moment, this magic cannon fired once When attacking, I only saw destructive energy fired from this magic energy cannon, and then even if the person on the opposite side released a powerful ability and built a series of protection around him, he was still attacked by a mana. Cannon to kill. Seeing this scene, Stormrage froze in place. When he saw this scene, he was very surprised. As this scene was artificially tested, it meant that the attack power of this magic cannon had indeed reached this level. But before that, he could see very clearly that the person who was bombed to death was a god. Who would have imagined that a magic cannon could actually blast a **** to death? God-killing weapon! When he saw this god-killing weapon, Fury was very excited, but when he withdrew from his mind and looked at the price of this magic cannon, he was stunned by that figure. In situ. God Killing Cannon: The price is 5 billion Faith Crystals. Simple numbers, but the unit behind it is real, which made him lose the desire to continue reading. Because he knew very well that even if he sold his entire Kingdom of God in a package, he would never be able to afford such a powerful god-killing weapon. After taking a deep breath, Stormrage continued to watch from the side. At this time, the shelf he was in, and the light clusters placed in a whole row, were all this kind of magic cannon, but the attack power of these magic cannons was not the same. Except for the god-killing cannon that he saw at the beginning that could threaten the level of a true god, there are others that can threaten the level of a god, as well as demigods, legends, and gold. Different grades of magic cannons have different prices. At this time, Stormrage''s eyes were fixed on the most common magic cannons that could threaten the gold level. Regardless of the lowest level of the magic cannon, it can only threaten to get the gold level. In fact, this so-called threat can directly kill the gold level people in a frontal battle. If there are multiple magic cannons launching multiple attacks at the same time, even people at the legendary level can be threatened. After noting down the location of the magic cannon, Stormrage continued wandering around the shelves in this small shop. At this time, his hands touched these light spheres from time to time, and then he felt the pictures one after another, forming in his mind, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath in his heart. This shop looks small, and the decoration on the outside is not luxurious, but who can imagine that there are so many good things inside. At this time, he hated that he didn''t have so much wealth, otherwise, he would have to carry out all the good things in this shop. In this way, after loading these things in his own kingdom of God, even if someone If you want to be disadvantageous to yourself, you can still rely on these things to beat the opponent away. There, you need to be forced by Alan Cook to retreat in your own kingdom of God for a long time as before. After wandering around the store for a long time, although he said that many things would make his heart flutter, he finally returned to the magic cannon shelf, and then took the light ball of the second-level magic cannon. At this time, it looks like just a small ball of light, but once the ball of light is cancelled, the magic cannon wrapped in the ball of light will rise in the wind, and the area will be very huge in that case. The reason for taking the second level, that is, being able to bombard and kill legendary-level magic cannons, is because Stormrage feels that even gold-level followers can directly kill them, so there is no need to use magic cannons to bombard them. So instead of this, it is better to directly take the legendary level, after all, the threat of legend is greater. Taking a deep breath, the angry wind didn''t continue, because he knew very well that at this moment, he was very cash-strapped, and no matter how much he wandered around in this shop, there was no way for him to increase his income. I can''t afford the things in this store. Instead of continuing to stay like this and making myself feel uncomfortable at that time, it is better to just accept it when it is good at this time, buy things that I can afford, and strengthen my own strength. up. But at the beginning, Fury thought that there was only one magic cannon that he could buy, but after he took away the original second-level magic cannon, he saw it reappeared at the same place. Another ball of light. It also means that this thing does not have only one door, but there is only one door on the upper shelf. After taking a breath at this time, he took the newly appeared light ball, and then under his gaze, he only saw him holding one light ball, and another one appeared again. However, Stormrage didn''t take too much, because he knew very well that at this time, the crystallization of faith in the cloth bag that Nina gave him earlier, even if he added his many years of reserves, he was only allowed to take ten magic powers. It''s just a cannon. Perhaps for many top gods, if they can exchange ten magic cannons for one holy spirit crystal, it is definitely a big profit for them. But for Stormrage today, it is not a loss for him to be able to exchange one holy spirit crystal for ten magic cannons. Because for him, the crystallization of the gods cannot be eaten or used, and having such a thing in his hands is a great torment for him, and it will attract other people''s attention to him. At this time, it is a good thing to directly sell the Holy Spirit Crystal, and then replace it with what you need, and strengthen your strength beyond the obvious. He also knows that the value of the Holy Spirit crystal is very high, but the problem is that the value of the Holy Spirit is high, but it has no real meaning to him, because he does not need these things at this time. Holding ten light spheres, after completing the checkout at Nina''s place, Stormrage took out some of the crystallizations of faith in that cloth bag with some distress, and handed over the remaining ones to Nina. , Before, I still felt that I already had some faith crystals in my body, but I didn''t expect that these faith crystals would return to Nina''s hands before warming up, which immediately made Nufeng feel very distressed. At this time, Nina was also very happy. After all, for her, the magic cannon was made by some arms of her master, the Kingdom of God, and the cost was not so high. When it was sold here, the price Naturally, it has increased many times. But now they have sold ten of them in one go, which is quite a good income. Watching Nuofeng leave, she was a little curious at this time, if Nuofeng could take out the first Holy Spirit Crystal, could he get the second one? At this time, Stormrage did not continue to stay in the City of Liberty. He used some of the remaining crystallization of his faith to buy some living supplies, and then quickly left the City of Liberty. The City of Liberty is indeed very prosperous, but for a person like him, there is no point in staying any longer, and as a **** of the elves, he is pure-hearted, not like many ordinary people, Has a lot of desires. And at this time, with things in his heart, he just wanted to return to his own kingdom of God, gather some of his believers, and then start attacking Alans Cook''s kingdom of God. In the past, he naturally dare not have such an idea, even if Alan Cook is not in his own kingdom of God, but the opponent''s Kingdom of God has a large number of powerful believers, even if he himself makes a move, but the opponent''s Under the condition that the Kingdom of God is protected by formations, it is actually very difficult to break through. But now that he has ten magic cannons and some background in his own kingdom of God, he has the confidence to touch the other party. In the past, in the city of liberty, basically it could only rely on intercity rails to continue sailing, but as the area of ??the city of liberty became larger and larger, in the following time, on top of the city of liberty, construct Created a small teleportation array. And in the following time, because some places were very far away, a long-distance teleportation formation was built on the Liberty City. At this time, these people only need to pay a certain price to directly use these teleportation formations . At this time, Fury didn''t care about his own expenses, but gritted his teeth and used the long-distance teleportation formation. After the long-distance teleportation, he soon approached another city, and in the following time, after passing through a After a long journey, he returned to his kingdom of God. After returning to his own kingdom of God, Fury finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the time before, Alan Cook, like a fool, was directly calculated by himself and sent to the prison of Liberty City. Just let his mind sway. At this time, he quickly restrained his mind, distributed the supplies he brought over to his believers, and let them fill their stomachs first. Earlier, if there was no trouble from Alan Cook, for Stormrage, in fact, even without external help, just relying on the materials and other things in his own kingdom of God, he could still insist These believers of their own live on. But in the front, Alan Cook didn''t just blockade the periphery of his divine kingdom, preventing him from going out. More importantly, when the opponent was in front, he would harass him from time to time. The country caused wanton destruction, which made his kingdom of God unsustainable in the following time. In many cases, his believers could only be hungry. It is also because of this that Fury, who has reached the end of his life, chooses to sell the holy spirit crystal in his hand. Fortunately, he has already purchased a large amount of supplies from the city of free capital. , can restore part of the buildings in their own kingdom of God, and in that way, they can be self-sufficient again. Looking at the yellow-faced and emaciated believers eating the food he brought, Nuofeng felt emotional at this moment. As a god, it is really embarrassing to be in such a miserable state. Although he said that he was very anxious in his heart, Stormrage also knew that at this time, he couldn''t rush to attack Alans Cook''s Kingdom of God. Because his believers were not in good condition, after three days of recuperation in his kingdom of God, he finally made complete preparations before ordering his troops and horses to attack the opponent. Because Alan Cook wanted to block the Kingdom of God of Stormrage, the distance between the two Kingdoms of God is actually very far away. It can be said that they are across the river. The protection of the kingdom of God of the two is basically next to each other, so at this time, under the control of Fury, only those believers who saw him directly pushed ten magic cannons and gathered in his kingdom of God In a certain place, it silently aimed at Alan Cook''s protection of the Kingdom of God. Then, without any warning from the believers of Alan Cook, only the magic energy cannons began to roar. In the original huge kingdom of God, those creatures in the kingdom of God were living and working in peace and contentment, doing their own things, when they were suddenly attacked, and the whole kingdom of God was shaking slightly at this time, especially in the sky. In the middle, a trace of cracks suddenly appeared. When they saw this scene, the believers of Alan Cook suddenly turned pale with fright. They only saw one after another top masters come out with heavier weight, and flew into the sky to investigate. "It''s Stormrage!" At this time, several legendary masters flew into the sky. After looking out of the sky through the crack, and seeing the believers who were leading him, attacking their protection of the kingdom of God, these legendary masters looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that under the attack of their gods, Stormrage, which had been huddled for a long time without moving, would attack them madly at this time while their gods were not there. "It''s just a useless low-god. I''m afraid he will do something. Even if I''m not there, the strength of the few of us is enough to deal with him!" At this time, after these few legends came back from inquiring about the news, they only saw the human form of a huge creature, and they were really buzzing. "Yes, my lord!" Now after what this humanoid creature said, at this time some other legendary creatures lowered their heads one by one, and the opposite was a demigod-level powerhouse, so at this time, what the other party said, they only need to obey It''s okay, otherwise, if you provoke the other party, then they will suffer. At this time, the demigod creature did not continue to stay below, only saw his whole body fly up directly, and there was a change in midair. He was originally a humanoid creature, but at this time he transformed into a huge figure. This is a terrifying monster with the head of a lion, the body of a sheep, and the tail of a snake. At this time, seeing the crack in the sky, under the attack of the elves led by Fury, it was expanding more and more, this Chimera rushed out of the crack without hesitation, and then saw He swallowed flames in his mouth, and directly attacked the creatures on the opposite side. It''s just that at this time, the flames released by this Chimera were directly resisted after touching the protection of the Divine Kingdom of Stormrage. On the other hand, at this time, the attacks of the magic cannons they released were not Continue to bombard on their Divine Kingdom protection, causing the Divine Kingdom protection to vibrate again and again. "Storm, don''t think that you can go crazy if I''m not there!" At this time, the Chimera spoke angrily after seeing the figure of Stormrage. In his opinion, even if Alan Scuke is gone, with only believers like them, when facing such a useless elf **** like Stormrage, they can still beat the opponent to the ground. After hearing what this chimera said, Fury didn''t take it seriously at all. These guys always thought that Fury was very weak, but what they didn''t know was that the reason why Fury dared not The reason for confronting Arras Cook head-on is because Alan Cook''s father is a master god-level powerhouse, so if he fights with the opponent, it will naturally be very disadvantageous for Stormrage. Although Alan Cook''s own talent is very mediocre, there are indeed a lot of good things on him, so once he fights the opponent, he can easily rely on the divine weapon possessed by the opponent. beat him. So in the past, Stormrage has been admitting cowardice, but now that Alan Cook is not around, Stormrage naturally doesn''t need to continue to endure. If anyone thinks that Stormrage is really weak, then they are really naive. If Stormrage is really weak, then Alan Cook will not have been forcing Stormrage to hand over his The crystallization of the Holy Spirit has not been effective. At this moment, Stormrage only saw a large blue bow appearing in his hand, and then directly aimed at this chimera with the bow and arrow. "Do you still dare to do anything to me?" This chimera, who has been used to showing off to Stormrage and his creatures of the kingdom of God, is by Alan Cook''s side. It is completely unimaginable that Stormrage, who has always been submissive, behaved like this at this time. toughness? At this time, after seeing Nuofeng looking like he was going to attack him, he immediately let him out of anger. At this moment, all he could see was his head raised high, and then a blazing flame gushed out directly in the direction of the raging wind. At this time, under the scorching of this blazing flame, even the furious outside of Shenwai began to vibrate violently. It can be seen that at this time, under the scorching of this Chimera flame, the outside of Shenwai began to vibrate violently. The entire protective energy is also being consumed rapidly. It''s just that when seeing this scene at this time, Stormrage was very indifferent. Then, under the unbelievable gaze of this chimera, Angry shot out an arrow, directly piercing through one of the heads of this chimera. But it is a demigod-level creature after all, so of course it cannot be killed directly with a single arrow. It''s just that an arrow shot through the head of a chimera at this time, but Stormrage didn''t continue to attack at this time. Instead, he signaled to some believers next to him. Originally, the ten magic cannons were aimed at Alan Cook''s Divine Kingdom to defend and attack, but at this time, they adjusted their angles. A series of magic cannons aimed directly at the Chimera and launched an attack. When seeing this scene, Chimera was very angry. Although one of his heads was directly shot through by Fury, his demigod level strength is very strong. At this time, his body is recovering at a high speed, but At this time, he seemed to have a very headache and was also very irritable. The remaining heads were aimed directly in their direction, and then they continued to swallow flames, and these flames were mixed with toxins. If it were not for the external protection of the kingdom of God, these ordinary believers would When it was attacked by this flame, it was already almost burned. But at this time, Chimera couldn''t think so much at all. At this time, he just wanted to kill Stormrage and the believers he led. It had already been thrown out of his mind. At this moment, one after another legendary creature flew out of that gap, but at this moment, these creatures hadn''t finished meeting with the Chimera, and in their surprised eyes, they saw only one door. The magic energy cannon directly launched an attack on the Chimera, and the roar continued. Originally, Chimera didn''t pay much attention to those magic cannons. After receiving the attack of these magic cannons, he suddenly found that these magic cannons were more powerful than he imagined. Even bigger. It''s just that at this time, after the magic energy cannon''s attack is launched, there is no possibility of stopping at all. I only saw the continuous roar of the magic cannons, and under the condition that the ten magic cannons intertwined were attacking, although it was impossible to kill Chimera directly, it was difficult for him to be able to kill him at this time. Dodge, so you can only rely on your own powerful body to carry it there. But at this time, after seeing Chimera being besieged there, how could some legendary creatures at this time watch this scene happen? Therefore, he quickly came to Chimerala''s side, and then placed a protective shield in front of him, barely getting rid of the situation where Chimerala was directly hit and had no power to fight back. But when he saw this scene, Fury nodded at this time. These magic cannons can directly kill legendary creatures. In the case of bombardment at the same time, although the Chimera was not able to be injured, it also caused the opponent to be devastated. It can be seen that the power is indeed greater than what I imagined. Although the consumption of energy is not small, it has indeed played an important role. And at this time, he never thought about using these magic cannons to kill Chimera. As a **** himself, in this situation, why is there any need for the magic cannon to solve this demigod? In the past, Alans Cook was around, so he didn''t dare to provoke these followers of Alans Cook. At this time, the other party had already been imprisoned. Of course, at this time, he wanted to beat the dog in the water. At this time, under the horrified eyes of those legendary creatures, only the blue longbow appeared again in the hands of Fury. In the following time, he directly drew the bow and set the arrow, but at this time he The target of his attack is not the demigod-level chimera, but other legendary creatures. Even if these legendary creatures teamed up to set up a protective cover in front of Chimera, this protective cover, under the bombardment of ten magic cannons, was constantly trembling, and there was no way it could last long. time. Especially at this time, the god-level Stormrage shot himself. In the front, he shot through the head of that Chimera, just using the ordinary shooting skills of the elves. But at this time, when he directly mobilized the elemental attack he had mastered, he could only see the blue wind gathering around him, which made his action of drawing the bow and arrow very huge this time. At the same time, when the legendary creatures on the side saw this scene, they naturally did not dare to resist the attack of a god-level powerhouse. Quickly using high-level spells one by one, they built a defense in front of them. At this time, they have no possibility of retreating, because behind them is the Kingdom of God where they live. Under such circumstances, they can only hope to They can defend against Stormrage''s sword, and at the same time, hope that one of the gods they believe in will come back quickly. "Block the car with the praying arm." When he saw this scene, Stormrage didn''t look excited, he just said something indifferently, and then let go of his hand. I saw a gust of air flow centered on him, rushing towards the opponent directly, and those legendary creatures, before they could react to what happened, only saw the layers of protection they jointly built, as if It was like paper, it was torn apart by the arrow, and then under the terrified gaze of that Chimera, I saw only the demigods next to me, all under the bombardment of this arrow , was completely erased. Although it was just an arrow shot, there was a large amount of wind element power gathered on this arrow. In the front, these wind element power vibrated at a high frequency, like a small knife next to this arrow. , as if constantly rotating, directly tore all these legendary creatures apart. That is to say, this chimera is very strong physically, so he forcibly carried the attack of this arrow and survived. It''s just that at this time, his body was also dripping with blood. In front of him, invisible wind blades were constantly tearing at his body, making him suffer the same punishment as Ling Chi, making this Chimera, don''t look at it at this time. He was still alive, but his spirit was sluggish. The body is indeed very strong, allowing him to resist very high damage, but in the past, receiving such an injury similar to Ling Chi still caused great trauma to his spirit. At this moment, when this chimera saw the not tall elf standing proudly in the void opposite him, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. At this time, he finally understood that the reason why Stormrage chose to stay away from them before was because Alans Cook was the main fear, not some of their believers. At this time, Alans Cook was not here. Under the circumstances, Stormrage naturally didn''t pay attention to ordinary creatures like them. No matter how weak Stormrage is, he is still a god! And the boundary between gods and mortals is naturally very huge. At this time, Fury just shot an arrow and eliminated them all. It can be seen how big the gap between the two sides is. huge. At this moment, the Chimera was shaken and wanted to surrender. After all, for him, surrendering to Alans Cook is because Alans Cook can give him good treatment. For him, he can find a fairly good habitat without having to hunt by himself or suffer too much. In such a dangerous situation, the salary and treatment are naturally very good, so he is willing to surrender to Alan Cook. But at this time, Alan Cook''s kingdom of God might not be able to keep, so he wanted to find a good home for himself. He does not believe in Alans Cook, so he is not actually a believer of Alans Cook. Other believers may work hard for Alan Scuker, but for a creature like Chimera, the relationship between him and Alan Scuke is like a guest, a relationship of employment, so he naturally cannot do it for Alan Scuke. Kerr risked his life. It''s just that before the chimera opened its mouth, Stormrage on the opposite side drew its bow and arrow again, and then directly dealt with him. The demigod level is indeed a good help, but for Stormrage, he doesn''t like Chimera, so from the beginning to the end, he never thought about subduing this Chimera. With the death of this chimera, it also means that in Alans Cook''s kingdom of God, the most powerful top powerhouses have all died, and in the following time, in his kingdom of God In the Ministry, there are only some ordinary believers left, and it is actually very easy to solve the opponent later. At this time, he continued to let some of his believers continue to control the magic cannon to launch attacks, only to see that in the continuous bombardment of the roaring again and again, the protection on the periphery of Alans Cook''s kingdom of God , A huge hole was cut out abruptly. Although at this time, the protection of the Kingdom of God is desperately trying to heal, but because the magic cannon is still continuously attacking, this huge hole is completely unable to close together. In the time that followed, only one army after another appeared in the kingdom of God of Stormrage. Some of them rode strange mounts, and some directly transformed into some strange creatures, some of which were druids. At this time, these troops completed their assembly, and then excitedly rushed into the Kingdom of God of Alan Cook. At this time, in the Kingdom of Alans Cook, the most powerful creatures are only some gold-level creatures. For them, there is naturally no danger. After all, no matter how weak Stormrage is, there are still legendary creatures in his divine kingdom, but the number is not as many as imagined. "Storm!" At this time, in Alan Cook''s Kingdom of God, there was an angry roar. Don''t look at this time, Alan Cook has been imprisoned in the prison of Liberty City. It''s just that his main consciousness is trapped there, but his **** body has always stayed in his own kingdom of God. Going out, and at this time, it was found that the fury was directly attacking his kingdom of God, which naturally made Alan Cook very angry. But at this time, his main consciousness has been trapped in the city of freedom, so he can only rely on his own instinct to drive the body of this god, and the combat power he can display is actually beyond imagination. middle so high. And the most important thing is that at this time, only relying on instinct to drive the body of the god, the body of the **** of Alan Cook cannot drive the artifact he possesses, which means that there is no artifact. The threat to Stormrage is not as high as imagined, and this is the reason why Stormrage dared to attack brazenly this time. Stormrage didn''t pay attention to Alans Cook''s threat to him. The two had already become mortal enemies. Under such circumstances, it was meaningless to say more, and he would suffer from it even if he couldn''t kill a snake. Now that he has already made a move, it is natural to beat the other party to death in one breath. At this time, Alan Cook''s **** body directly flew out of his own kingdom of God and came directly into the sky. However, at this time, Stormrage did not hesitate at all, and met the body of the **** head-on, while the battlefield below was handed over to some of his followers. And at this time, for Stormrage, he doesn''t have to get rid of Alan Cook, the **** body, he just needs to delay here. As for the battlefield below, his believers themselves have the upper hand, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. Under the leadership of several legendary-level elves, only these believers were seen, and they were invincible in Alans Cook''s kingdom of God. As they continued to move forward, those believers in the Kingdom of Alskuk also began to stand up and resist at this time, but those top experts among them had already been eliminated by Stormrage earlier. , the rest of the gold-level ones were directly crushed when facing the legendary-level elves, and in the following time, the battlefield has actually become a collapsed one. If Alans Cook can control his own **** body to bless his believers, in his own kingdom of God, these believers will have a combat power bonus, and with Alans Cook''s own blessing, Even legendary level elves may not be able to gain the upper hand when facing these gold level units. But at this moment, when he himself can only rely on instinct to fight, how can he manage his believers. At this time, Stormrage couldn''t help but rejoice, if it weren''t for the prison in Liberty City, which is very special, after each god''s avatar is directly imprisoned, its own main consciousness will be directly trapped in it, otherwise , Now that I want to win Alan Cook''s Kingdom of God, it is not as easy as I imagined. After all, if only one avatar is imprisoned, Alans Cook can control his own **** body to fight anytime and anywhere. His own strength is above Fury, and the opponent still has a divine weapon in his hand. If he wants to solve him , is even easier. After all, for Alan Cook, even if he doesn''t have his own kingdom of God, but only with his own power in control of the artifact, he can easily crush Stormrage. Alan Cook wanted the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, and tried many methods but could not force Stormrage to submit. Under any circumstances, he could only make such a bad move to drag his own kingdom of God to the kingdom of God of Stormrage Beside him, has been watching him covetously. Once Stormrage wants to go out or do something, Alan Cook can respond immediately. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of this approach that Stormrage seized the opportunity to lure Alan Cook directly into the City of Liberty, and then finished him off without making a fuss. Calculated. . The reason why such a situation happened is because Stormrage had been to the City of Liberty several times before, so he was quite familiar with some rules in the City of Liberty. This time, it was relying on his own understanding of the rules of the City of Liberty, and Alan Cook, who basically had no knowledge of the Body of Freedom, quietly cheated the other party. The main reason is that Alan Cook is too self-righteous, thinking that his father is a master god-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, he is on the continent of the gods and can basically walk sideways. As long as you don''t provoke those powerful gods, even other gods have to give yourself some face, but what I didn''t expect was. It overturned directly in the city of liberty. At this time, watching his followers being killed and the resources in the Kingdom of God being plundered, Alan Cook was very angry, but he wanted to accept the control of his own **** body, but found that his consciousness could not be invested at all . He can only watch all this happen in the prison in Liberty City through the connection between his believers and himself. Immediately let him growl angrily, and seeing Alans Cook in the prison at this time, after being so dishonest and making trouble there, the guards gave him a few more whips in anger, and finally let Alans Cook Ke honestly down. But at this time, Alan Cook looked at the guard''s eyes very coldly, thinking that if he went out, he must get rid of this city and this guard as soon as possible, including anger The wind guy. At this time, he was already extremely angry in his heart, thinking that this time he had to do whatever it took to get rid of Fury, even if he didn''t want that Holy Spirit crystal, he had to get rid of Fury, otherwise it would be difficult to get rid of him The spirit of the heart. Thinking of those legendary believers he had cultivated with great difficulty, and the demigod-level Chimera he had cultivated with great difficulty, were killed just like that. At this time, Alan Cook thought in pain. To vomit blood. But at this time, he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch all this happen, which immediately made the grief in his heart unstoppable, but at this time, the most painful thing for him Not just the pain in my heart, but also the pain in my body. As a god, he didnt know how long he hadnt been subjected to this kind of punishment, and the whip in the guards hand was specially made, and it hurt so much when it hit someone, it made him suffer even more. Whenever he felt the pain, he would hate that guard even more, and of course not including the owner of this cityXu Luo! At this time, the monstrous hatred in his heart was hard to hide. (end of this chapter) Chapter 925： must become the master Chapter 925 Must become the master Originally, Nina wanted to claim credit from Xu Luo. In her opinion, she bought a rare Holy Spirit Crystal, and finally she could show her face in front of her master. But at this time, Xu Luo seemed very busy and had no time to pay attention to her, which made Nina very depressed, but there was nothing she could do. After all, there is a turmoil on the Continent of the Gods now, and many places seem to be battered. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also has to make overall plans and instruct the believers in his hands to rush towards some dangerous places. Under such circumstances, there is really no other time to care about other things. Don''t look at this moment, the destruction of the Holy See is unparalleled. In fact, the confrontation between the destruction of the Holy See and other forces has never stopped. Once the destruction of the Holy See shows weakness, others will definitely attack directly without hesitation. . That is because they are afraid of the prestige of the Legion of Destruction, so when they see the Legion of Destruction stationed in the cities, some people nearby can only station their own troops nearby. , to confront these people who destroyed the Legion. They may not want to directly attack these people who destroyed the Holy See, but obviously, they are also worried that the people who destroy the Legion will attack them. Shining his fists, intending to force some people who destroy the Legion not to overstep the threshold. In comparison, those gods in other places at this time can be said to be out of their minds. At this time, each one of them seemed very fierce, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the gods on the human side thought it would be easy for them. But when they really fought, they discovered that the power of these human gods has power beyond their imagination, not just those who only occupy a temple in a certain city, but more importantly What''s more, those gods who already owned an entire area of ??their own and possessed a large number of magic weapons on hand, when facing the invaders, the strength they displayed was too terrifying. So much so that they were not able to take down the forces of these human gods in a short while, anyway, they lost their troops and lost their generals. Originally, at the beginning, it was only the human side and those civilizations that bordered on the human side, targeting the human side, but in the following time, as more and more people were involved in this matter, between humans and the After fighting each other between the two factions of the human side, some of the surrounding forces felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of the entanglement between the two sides, and some surrounding gods brazenly attacked these forces against the human side. After the gods took action, the situation suddenly became more and more unpredictable like a hodgepodge. There is no morality between the gods themselves, they are just a bond of interest, so at this time, seeing the two camps fighting, the gods next to them feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, and then naturally Don''t pass up such a fantastic opportunity. In the past, the gods fought against each other, and it was actually difficult to tell the winner. . Basically, it is to take a little advantage of the other party, and then make peace, it is impossible to become a sworn enemy with the other party. After all, once you fight to the death with the opponent, you will suffer a huge loss at that time. The gods attach great importance to the wealth of their believers, and they are unwilling to take such risks with their believers. But now such an excellent opportunity is there, for them, there is no need to fight these gods to the death, they only need to take a little advantage from each other, so at this time, they naturally seized this one Opportunity, taking advantage of the fact that these forces are entangled with the human side and has no time to care about others, directly strikes from them. In the past, when faced with the alliance of many forces, when the human side resisted, even with the magical weapons supported by Xu Luo, it was still a bit embarrassing. But after these surrounding forces took action, the pressure on the human side was greatly relieved. At this time, the place where Yingyingluo Martial God Parish is located has already become a flesh and blood mill. Driven by those gods, those ordinary soldiers could only take their lives to fill them again and again. But from day to night, from night to day. On the line of defense outside the city, no soldier has ever been able to approach within five meters of the moat. It is like an invisible forbidden zone. Whenever someone approaches that edge, they will not hesitate Being hit by the magic cannon, they were severely damaged, and they were pushed back forcibly again and again. And once their defense line is pushed back, it will take a lot of power to push their direction forward bit by bit, and this will require a lot of lives. It''s not that those commanders haven''t thought about letting gold or even legendary people stand at the front to attract the firepower of these people. When they are carrying them in front, they can direct their direction Move forward. But when they did this, they found that the effect was actually not that great. Gold-level people were on the battlefield, but their individual strength was far less than they had imagined. In the case of the roar of many artillery fires, even if the gold-level people rely on their own fighting spirit or spell shield to form energy protection next to them, they are also the same when facing the attacks of magic energy guns and magic energy cannons. It was because he couldn''t bear it for too long, and then either fled in embarrassment, or died tragically on the spot. This is true for people at the gold level, not to mention those at the silver or bronze level. So at this time, they can only use the old method, taking human lives to stack again and again. Thinking that as they approached like this again and again, the energy consumption of the opponent would be very huge at that time. Perhaps they could forcefully approach the edge of the city wall before the opponent''s energy was exhausted. For these gods and gods, they are numerous, so the death of some ordinary soldiers is actually not very important to them. Anyway, it is enough for one family to contribute a little, not to mention that with sufficient compensation, even if all the soldiers died, they would not hesitate. So under the forceful orders of these gods, even if the believers below know this time, using their lives to forcibly stack them will seriously damage their prestige, especially it will make the remaining fighters alienated. There were even deserters in the previous period, but they had no way to solve all this. There are **** avatars overseeing the battle here. It was solved, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to put more soldiers on the battlefield. At the beginning, I thought that the elite forces would be stronger and could persist for a longer period of time, so the elite forces under their hands were all used. But later, these people discovered that on this battlefield, no matter what Whether it is elite soldiers or those miscellaneous cannon fodder soldiers, in fact, in this flesh and blood grind, the result is the same. So at the end of the day, they forcibly retained the elite forces under their command, and sent a large number of cannon fodder directly up, anyway, they were going to die to consume the opponent''s firepower, so at this time, priority should be given to consuming these cannon fodder Nature is in their best interests. At this time, those gods, watching so many people die, actually began to move around at this time. Because some of them felt sorry for the death of so many people, they wondered if they, the gods, would do it separately to attract the attention of the other party, and then take the opportunity to transfer their soldiers directly. But in the end, it was stopped by the upper god. Once these **** clones make a move at this time, it will definitely attract the attention of that **** phantom. The power of these people simply can''t bear it. At this time, some battle mages were also on the battlefield, directly using the teleportation formation, thinking of directly transferring some soldiers into the interior of the moat, to the bottom of the city wall. In that case, if this group of people wreak havoc under the city wall, it will be able to attract the attention of the other party and help them relieve the pressure they are facing now. But what these people didn''t expect was that when some of the soldiers were directly sent to the bottom of the city wall by using the teleportation formation, they saw that these people were directly attacked by invisible attacks, and they died directly without doing anything. . And the death was so simple that no one knew what happened. When they saw this scene, these battle mages immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to send more people there. At this time, they don''t even know how these people died, so sending more people over at this time is just sending them to death in vain. Direct short-distance teleportation is actually not as easy as imagined, and the consumption of their mana is very serious, so at this time, since it cannot be effective, at this time, we can only save what we have as much as possible. mana. Otherwise, when these fragile mages consume their mana on the battlefield, what awaits them will be death. At this moment, the general was on the top of the city, but the general just looked indifferently at the flesh and blood mill outside the city. After being trampled on for a long time, the corpses there had actually become meat paste. But at this time, under the stimulation of the **** smell and the forced orders of some gods, the soldiers behind could only step over the corpses of these people time and time again and move forward, making the battlefield actually There has been some stink. In the sky, there are a large number of vultures circling constantly, making piercing screams. And at this time, some sharp-eyed people have discovered that in the sky above the battlefield, the invisible resentment is constantly entrenched there, making some ghosts below even appear in the daytime. Although it is said that these Yin spirits are still very fragile at this time, and they are immediately dissipated by the blood of these soldiers, but it is already amazing enough that Yin spirits can manifest themselves in daylight. And at this time, a lot of resentment and yin qi are breeding here. If it lasts longer, these corpses will even be directly affected by yin qi and resentment, and then they will directly climb up and form undead creatures. In the past, there were actually very tragic situations on the battlefield, but basically such battlefields were formed in very open places, so at that time, there would not be a large number of corpses in the same place. accumulation, but the situation at this moment is different. This empty place outside the city is actually only so big, but at this time, these soldiers pushed forward again and again, and the corpses of the soldiers who died in the front, under the condition that no one restrained, so many corpses When piled up together, the power of wish formed is naturally unimaginable. Although at this time, the fighters on both sides are actually constantly purifying the grievances that have been bred, but the number of people who died at this time is too many, and there are still a large number of people who are constantly dying in battle, adding to the negative energy. The breeding ranks have made this situation not alleviated in the slightest, but intensified. Seeing this situation, the high **** couldn''t sit still at this time. He knew very well that if he continued to attack so forcefully at this time, these fighters would not be able to attack the top of the city by then. The plague bred by these corpses is directly infected, and the entire army may be wiped out by then. "My lord, if this continues, once the plague occurs, the impact on us will be too great, and the death toll will be immeasurable!" When seeing this scene at this time, the high **** hurriedly warned the **** king. If these soldiers died on the battlefield, then its okay to say, but if these soldiers died because of a large number of corpses piled up on the battlefield, forming a plague, then these gods will have to bear a lot of sins , which no one is willing to bear. "Shout to the opposite side, Ming Jin withdraws troops, restrains corpses!" After being silent for a while, the **** king didn''t insist on forcing them to attack this city, otherwise they would not be allowed to rest. Because he knows very well that if he really said these words, then these gods will inevitably have resentment towards him. If they are just asked to send these soldiers to death, then these people can accept it, but if their If these soldiers die, and they themselves have to bear a lot of sins, these gods will definitely rebel. "Yes!" After getting the approval of this **** king, the upper **** finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has long wanted to withdraw his troops, let the soldiers rest for a while, let them ease their morale, and at the same time, clean up the large number of corpses on the battlefield. After all, these soldiers died in battle, and their corpses will not be included Unable to converge. Now that he has obtained the approval of the Supreme God King, he finally doesn''t have to worry about being punished when he does this. "General, the opposite side asks us to avoid fighting." At this time, a personal guard ran over above the city head and asked the general guarding the city for instructions. "I see, all fighters stop attacking, let them restrain the corpse first." At this time, the general guarding the city had already seen the flag on the opposite side, and then ordered the guards to ask the flag bearer here to signal to the other side, and this side agreed. Mainly, there is a whole city behind them. If these corpses continue to pile up there, and if a plague occurs at that time, the soldiers on the opposite side will naturally not be able to please them, but how can they bear it? Behind them is a whole city of people. Once the plague spreads, the whole city will suffer. "They agreed, that''s good, that''s good." At this time, the Allied Gods'' side had also seen the semaphore displayed above the city, and after seeing that the other party had agreed to their request, the upper **** finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party refuses to agree, then at this time, once someone goes to restrain those corpses, they will definitely be attacked at that time, and naturally the gain outweighs the loss. And now that the other party has agreed to their request, it means that they will not be disturbed by others when they send people to collect the corpse in the future. Of course, those Daqin soldiers on the top of the city are not fools. Once they send too many people to collect the corpses, the other side will definitely attack without hesitation. Therefore, it is naturally unrealistic to use this method to deceive the other party''s trust and launch an attack suddenly. After the two parties reached a consensus, only one soldier was seen. At this time, holding a stretcher in his hand, they cleaned up on the battlefield. At this time, some people with poor psychological quality couldn''t help but vomited out on the spot when they saw the tragic state of some corpses on the battlefield. However, under the forced order of the warlord army, at this time, these soldiers could only endure their grief and continue to restrain these corpses on the battlefield. At this time, in groups of two and two, these corpses are directly carried away on a stretcher, and then transported to other places to be piled up together, and then burned. These corpses must not be kept, otherwise, a large number of corpses are piled up together. There is bound to be a plague. Moreover, if so many corpses are piled up together, zombies or corpse monsters may breed, and a huge amount of resentment will be generated invisibly, attracting ghosts to stay. If no one cleans up a battlefield, it will not take long. Form a ghost territory. At this time, the soldiers of the Gods and Spirits Alliance were busy below, carrying the corpses, while the soldiers of the Great Qin on the top of the city just watched quietly. After seeing that the other party was not playing any tricks at this time, these Daqin soldiers, also under the command of the general, began to rest beside them. Engaging in battle for a long time, even if they rest in batches at this time, is actually a huge loss of energy for them. At this time, the other party is just taking advantage of the corpse to be restrained there. They can also take this opportunity to take a break and recover their energy. This is a protracted battle for them, and no one knows how long it will last, so at this time, they must be prepared for a constant battle, and if this is the case, it is very critical for them to maintain their own state up. In the past, several days of continuous battles caused countless deaths in this small area, especially near the moat area, where a large number of corpses piled up, forming a small hill. At this time, these soldiers were constantly busy carrying these corpses, but because there were too many corpses, they couldn''t even carry them all in a short while. At this time, not only these soldiers are carrying corpses here at this time, but some battle mages accompanying the army are constantly expelling the yin and resentment that breeds on the battlefield. Especially those mages of the light department, at this time, they are constantly swaying the light elements to expel those resentful forces on the battlefield, lest these resentment gather together and attract a large number of ghosts and resentful spirits. But at this time, the people on both sides have a tacit understanding, each doing its own thing without interfering with each other. Its just that these gods know that when they clean up the battlefield at this time, the soldiers of the Great Qin on the city will recover their energy. When their combat power recovers, it will be more difficult to deal with, but at this time, they have no choice. After all, if these corpses are not cleaned up, they will be the first to bear the brunt. At this time, they are a huge area, and with countless coalition forces stationed here, once the plague breaks out, these soldiers will do everything at that time Not, and then died in vain. Of course, if only these ordinary soldiers died, these gods would not pay attention to them. But if these ordinary soldiers died of the plague, it would be a very headache for them at that time. Especially after these soldiers died in this way, a lot of sins would fall on them. For any god, sin is their natural enemy, and no **** is willing to be contaminated. So they would rather give the soldiers of Daqin a chance to recover at this time, and first get rid of the corpses on the battlefield in advance. Only in this way, they can continue to fight with each other in the following time. Otherwise, the plague will breed, and they will lose this opportunity to fight each other. At this time, among the Gods and Gods, the soldiers seemed to be in a trance. In the front, they charged on the battlefield without fear, but at that time, the reason for this was that many people were actually being coerced by the people behind them, so they had no choice but to push forward. Besides, there are people from the Supervising Team watching closely. Once someone wants to retreat, they will be killed without hesitation. So knowing that at that time, once they set foot on the battlefield, they would die, but they had no choice. And at this time, they have already retreated from the battlefield, and they finally seem very scared, especially when they think about the front, under the attack of those magic cannons and magic guns, large groups of people are like cutting rice Similarly, when it collapsed directly without any effect, it made the soldiers with poor psychological quality tremble. At this moment, as long as they close their eyes, they seem to be in that battlefield again. But at this time, no one had time to pay attention to them. At this time, the soldiers in the Huofang camp started to cook and cook, while the logistics soldiers kept carrying corpses one after another on the battlefield. After they moved the corpses, they asked some other fighters nearby to take the corpses to a distant place, and then piled them up and burned them. If only relying on these soldiers who carried the corpses to carry these corpses on the battlefield to distant places again and again, the efficiency would be too slow, but those people from the Great Qin on the top of the city would not allow them to More people stepped onto the battlefield, so these soldiers lifted the corpses from the battlefield, and handed over the positions on the edge of the battlefield to other soldiers for relay. And those people need to move these corpses to a distant place. They are burning these corpses at this time, it is impossible to say that they will be burned in the place where they are stationed, and it will be too sour for them at that time. So if you want to burn the corpse, you need to choose a suitable location, otherwise, it will have a huge impact on them at that time. At this time, the allied forces of the gods did not know at all that Yingluo at this time was not as they thought, and did not know that these things happened on top of her own power. Actually, she has always been very clear about these things, but at this time, she was wandering around in the void and the land of the gods, collecting various resources, and she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them. The reason why she dared to send all her believers out was because of her trust in the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty. She knew that even if these allied forces of the gods attacked her people, she still had enough confidence that her believers could solve the problem. All these problems, so at this time she walked outside with peace of mind. And at this time, Ying Yingluo''s territory was not only attacked by this city, but also in other places, bordered by other gods, were also attacked by the coalition forces of other gods. Not too bad, in the face of Ying Yingluo''s soldiers defending the city, and with a large number of magic cannons and magic gun attacks, no one can directly threaten these cities. So at this time, Ying Yingluo can finally feel confident and bold, roaming the starry sky and the land of the gods, collecting those rare materials. Knowing that at this time, wanting to collect these rare materials has become troublesome because of the influence of other gods, but at this time Ying Yingluo feels that if she can collect more, she can collect more. Comparatively speaking, when the time comes, he will be able to increase the strength of his great-grandfather a little more, and he will have a little more confidence in entering the level of the main god. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, Ying Yingluo is not the only **** wandering around. In fact, the gods of other humans are also sending their avatars to roam around. In the world, the gods scattered their wealth one by one, and there were all kinds of rare resources collected everywhere. At this time, they are not just collecting these rare resources. In fact, they will choose to sell some low-level rare resources that Yingman can''t use, and then replace them with higher-level rare resources. Anyway, for them, there is no limit to any kind of rare resources, as long as they encounter them, they can just sweep them away at that time. Anyway, after these things are collected and handed over to Zuo Tianyao to deal with, their levels can be directly converted and replaced with what Ying Man needs. It''s just that although the efficiency of the gods of these human federations is quite high, relatively speaking, none of them can match Xu Luo. Because at this time, Xu Luo was not advancing alone. At this time, the people who followed the umbrella destroyed the kingdoms of God one after another, and then the resources looted from these kingdoms of God were directly enriched into the warehouse. middle. In the following time, Xu Luo relied on his own merits to directly exchange all the rare materials in the warehouse. Before, Xu Luo himself had a lot of meritorious deeds, but generally speaking, Xu Luo transformed his meritorious deeds into the power of faith. But now that Xu Luo has started to convert rare materials, many times the members of these umbrellas are wailing incomparably. Because when they wanted to exchange for rare resources, they found that all the rare resources in the warehouse had been exchanged. But at this time, they can only settle for the next best thing and replace it with some pure crystals in the warehouse. At this time, under the situation where countless umbrella members are constantly attacking the city, a large number of kingdoms of God are directly killed by them at all times, so the amount of resources that can be plundered is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if the number of rare resources is not very large, but in the case of the gathering of multiple kingdoms of God, the number of these rare resources is still quite a lot. But at this time, these rare resources had entered the warehouse and were directly exchanged by Xu Luo, which immediately left many members of the umbrella speechless. But there are too many members of the umbrella. No one knows who has exchanged these rare resources. In fact, they are also very helpless. But the rare resources themselves are very popular, so if you can''t get them in exchange, you can only consider yourself unlucky. And Xu Luo packed these rare resources, and then sent them to Zuo Tianyao through various channels, and then Zuo Tianyao exchanged these rare resources, and then sent them to Yingman''s hands, asking him to give his own Troops are promoted. At this time, being able to get promoted more can make Yingman''s strength even stronger. At that time, the success rate of promotion will naturally be higher. Under such circumstances, the entire Human Federation has been mobilized, and Ying Man on this matter has also begun to go all out. At the beginning, he felt that there was no need to waste these resources on himself, but at this moment, the entire human federation has mobilized and is going all out for him, how can Yingman continue to be decadent? ! Of course, at this time, so many people have sent a large amount of resources to Yingman. With his own wealth, there is no way to pay for so much expenditure. It''s just that at this time, these people are basically paying for it themselves, and there is no way for Yingman to pay for it. Full can make up their difference. But for these gods, once Yingman can be promoted to become the main god, the power of the human side will increase dramatically at that time, and at that time, the little price they pay at this time will be multiplied by ten times or even hundreds of times The recovery comes back, so this investment is naturally very worthwhile. The wealthy forces are indeed very calculating, so usually, they pay more attention to their own interests, but it is precisely because they understand what calculating is, so at this time, they can understand even more that Ying Man has been promoted to After the level of the main god, what a huge reward they can bring to them at that time. Don''t look at this time, it''s just paying some resources, but in fact, a master god-level power owes himself a favor, no matter how you look at it, it is very cost-effective. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time, he really wanted Ying Man to be promoted to become the main god. If possible, he even wants the rest of them to be promoted to become main gods. In that case, when the number of main gods on the human side increases, they will be able to protect themselves even more. It''s just that he also understands that this is completely unrealistic, so at this time, he can only do his best to promote Ying Man to become the main god. There are more main gods on the human side, and when the time comes to face the ruler of light, he will The pressure faced can also be slightly reduced. And precisely because the entire protective umbrella was fully functioning, after Xu Luo went all out at this time, their forward speed was even a little faster than before. Naturally, with Xu Luo going all out, for these umbrella people, the benefits they get are naturally more and more. Because of the increase in efficiency, the number of those kingdoms of God annexed by them will also increase. And the resources that rushed into the warehouse are also beyond imagination. Except for those rare resources that cannot be exchanged in the warehouse, basically everything else, whether it is arms, ordinary materials, or What buildings, belief crystals, etc., etc., in the warehouse of the umbrella, all of these are available. At this time, in Yingman''s kingdom of God, watching one after another creature, after consuming a lot of materials, be promoted to legend, or demigod or even epic, suddenly no matter whether it is Yingman or human gods, There were joyful smiles on their faces. At this time, after Yingman''s strength increased, the chances of success would naturally increase. "The time is still too tight, otherwise, if there are a few more peak gods, the success rate will be higher!" At this time, in Yingman''s kingdom of God, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the troops who had just been promoted to the epic rank. Although the human side paid such a huge price at this time, in fact, the number of units that can be promoted to the epic level is not as many as imagined. At this time, it was mainly due to lack of time, so it was not as easy as imagined for demigod or legendary units to be promoted to epic. Under such circumstances, although there are still some who are being promoted at this time, it is obvious that time is running out. Because at this time, Yingman is in full bloom, and the vitality of the whole person is already dying. He has no more time to wait any longer, so at this time, he can only produce a large number of legendary-level units as much as possible. The effect is not as much as imagined, but after the number of legends increases, they can barely compete with the weak gods after all, so they can also play a certain role. "Enough is enough, it really bothers you too much!" After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s dissatisfied look, Ying Man shook his head repeatedly. In his opinion, the human side has invested too much energy on himself, but at this time, he has no way to refuse the kindness of these people. After all, if he can be promoted to become the main god, it is indeed a great deal for the human side. A huge good thing. So at this time, it doesn''t make any sense to continue to shirk. What he needs to do is to go all out to choose promotion, and under the circumstances that the alien race obstructs him, he will be promoted directly and successfully, and overcome all difficulties. "Don''t thank us too much. After all, this time, most of these rare materials were provided by Ying Luo and Xu Luo. If you really want to thank them, go thank them both." At this time, the **** kings next to him also looked at him with a smile. As old friends who have fought side by side for many years, they still know Ying Man''s character very well. At this time, Ying Man didn''t say much, just nodded. "Xu Luo, this little guy, is indeed very interesting." After mentioning Xu Luo''s name, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but nodded. Thinking of Xu Luo''s neither humble nor overbearing attitude when he met those top gods when he met Xu Luo for the first time, he was amazed in his heart. After all, at that time, even when he faced the top gods dominated by the Dragon God, he was not able to stabilize his mind. It''s just that at that time, I represented the face of the Human Federation, so I couldn''t show it. But at that time, Xu Luo, a mere gold-level person, was able to do that kind of thing when facing those top gods. In fact, it has proved that his xinxing is very good. This time, when Yingman was in need, Xu Luo worked tirelessly and directly led a large number of umbrella members to charge into battle in the outer domain and seize a large amount of rare materials. Because Xu Luo has a large number of umbrella members on hand, in the case of charging with him, his efficiency is actually far higher than that of any true **** or **** king. After all, even if they send their avatars into the void or the continent of the gods, and carry out raids in places, how can a raid be compared to Xu Luo''s untradable plunder? ? Moreover, when Xu Luo plundered, it was not one or two kingdoms of God, but in the same batch, countless kingdoms of God were directly shattered by him. Under such circumstances, maybe one or two of these god-level little guys don''t have many rare materials in their hands, but in the case of multiple plundering, the amount of rare resources obtained can be very considerable up. After obtaining these private resources, Xu Luo was not stingy, but gave them all to Yingman, just to increase his chances of becoming the main god, which shows that Xu Luo attaches great importance to this matter. "Whether it''s Xu Luo or Yingluo, both of them have the potential to become the main **** or even above the main god, so we old guys, while we can still move, we have to protect the two of them. personal!" After Xu was mentioned, the old **** kings beside him also nodded one by one. After all, Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo''s talents are obvious to all. Under such circumstances, everyone is sure that as long as the two of them don''t die young, they will become the main **** or even the level above the main **** in the future. The reason why they are so determined is because the laws mastered by both Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo are very special. Another popular rule is that there are multiple gods going in this direction, so after the level of the main god, if you want to be promoted to become a master, you have to subdue all the gods of the same department. Only in this way, you can be supported by all other gods , Only then can he be directly promoted to become the master and master. But whether it is Yingyingluo or Xu Luo, their special feature is that the only **** who destroys a group is Xu Luo. Under the circumstances that no other creature has gone through the path of destruction, after Xu Luo has been promoted to the master **** level, if he continues to ascend step by step, he will be able to become the master naturally. As for Ying Yingluo, the Martial God Law she possessed was realized by herself. Under such circumstances, no one has any legal ties to her, so according to common sense, Ying Yingluo can also be promoted to become a After the main god, if you continue to improve silently, when the time comes to the master, it will also be a matter of course. One can imagine how precious these two master seeds are to the human side. So at this time, they must spare no effort to protect these two people. If only the strength of these two people improves, then even if they are only a low-level civilization, but if there is a master-level existence, any high-level civilization will face them. Sometimes, you have to be polite. Confidence is brought by strength! (end of this chapter) Chapter 926： Shock Lord God Chapter 926 Shocking the Lord God At this time, seeing the changes in the arms of Yingman Divine Kingdom, every top powerhouse felt a little regretful in his heart. If they are given a period of time, not only can they collect more rare materials, but more importantly, they can wait for more units to advance to the level of gods, and when Yingman''s strength becomes stronger , will be more foolproof. But now, that''s all they can do. After all, they don''t have that much time to wait any longer. Even if they know they don''t have enough time to prepare, they still have no choice. At this time, when Yingman was about to run out of oil and lamps, they had to reserve a certain amount of time, lest the opponent had not completed the impact, and they had already reached the end of their lives. At this time, in Yingman''s Divine Kingdom, dinosaurs roared there. At this time, pterosaurs were soaring in the sky. But although it is said that these are some dinosaurs, the strength of these dinosaurs has been greatly increased with the strengthening again and again at this time, just like these pterosaurs. At this time, the real name should be Fengshen pterosaurs, Possessing legendary and even epic strength, he is definitely the overlord of the sky. At this time, after seeing that some of the expected arms had completed their advancement, the **** kings didn''t say anything more, but walked out of Yingman''s kingdom of God silently. The reason why these people have been staying in Yingman''s Kingdom of God is not because they are idle, so let''s take a look at the advancement of these arms of Yingman. In fact, the real purpose of letting their avatars stay here at this time is to protect Ying Man''s safety. After all, at this time, in the surrounding area of ??Yingmandi Divine Kingdom, there are a large number of gods watching there, if only Yingman himself is the only one, there must be a large number of people who will choose to take action. When he has not advanced, he is directly forcibly eliminated. Because of this, these gods are here to guard. Once someone wants to do something, these gods are the threshold that the other party cannot bypass. . At this time, after seeing these people who had already left Yingman''s Kingdom of God, those gods who were hiding in the void at this time began to send messages in other directions one by one. . Because at this time, these gods have stepped out of the kingdom of Yingmandi, and they represent only one meaning. At this time, behind Ying Mandi Divine Kingdom, a huge aura soon spread, only waves of fluctuations were seen, spreading directly into the void, and there was no way to hide it. After feeling this huge aura, the gods who had been hiding nearby for a long time suddenly appeared from the void where they were hiding. At first, they were just observing nearby, but what they didn''t expect was that within a short period of time, Ying Man had already chosen to be promoted in a hurry. The line of sight of these gods cannot be blocked by a mere kingdom of God. At this moment, they can clearly see Ying Man''s figure floating in the sky above the kingdom of God. The law is fused, so that you can resonate with the law. "How could it be so easy!" When seeing this scene, some gods with explosive tempers next to them suddenly revealed their figures. Back then, I was worried that Ying Man would become a threat to them if he became the main god. Seeing that Ying Man chose to attack the main gods, these **** kings couldn''t sit still anymore. As a divine king, they lurk nearby to observe, just in case, and they must start to stop it at this time, otherwise, once Yingman is promoted successfully, it will be a huge disaster. Don''t look at this time, Yingman has just chosen to be promoted, but what you need to know is that earlier, the human side made a huge commotion and directly purchased all kinds of materials in many places, so they are very worried, Yingman With all the preparations made, the promotion will be completed in a short period of time. In that case, if they want to block it, they don''t have enough time to do it, so they have to race against time to start shooting. In addition to these gods who were staying nearby, the gods who were originally responding not far away at this time also rushed towards this direction quickly, above the star world, in the void, one by one At this time, the gods are also fighting with those human true gods. "Is it starting so soon?" At this time, in the boundless starry sky, the Goddess of Chenxi, who was rushing at high speed, also felt this wave of fluctuations. After all, it is not a trivial matter for a god-level powerhouse to be promoted to the main **** level above the star realm. There are already many top-level existences, and they cast their eyes on the past. However, these gods who generally have no entanglements with humans have not intervened in this matter at this time. After all, if a new main god-level powerhouse appears, it will actually be a good thing for them at that time. Stress can also be significantly reduced. So if they didn''t have a huge hatred for each other, no one would deliberately block others from being promoted. "Is this the **** king of the human race you mentioned?" At this time, beside the Goddess of Dawn, there was a man and a woman flying with her. At this time, a young man with a gentle face looked at her and asked. "This guy is too old, he has come to the end of his life, can he succeed?" When the young **** king saw Ying Man''s state, he seemed a little puzzled at this moment. After all, he could clearly see that Ying Man''s condition was already very bad. Under such circumstances, it was not a wise decision to be promoted to the main god. Especially now, with so many gods around him, the situation is even worse for him under the situation of staring at him. "There is a main **** next to him, and the laws mastered by that main **** are very strange, maybe it can help him." After hearing his inquiry, the Goddess of Dawn responded indifferently at this time, and at the same time, the three of them quickly headed towards the battlefield. Since they had already decided to help the human side, they would naturally not hesitate. Even if they don''t have any friendship with the human side, just because Xu Luo was born in a human is something worth fighting for them. "Forget it, forget it, who called you a big sister." At this time, after seeing the Goddess of Chenxi heading in that direction without hesitation, the young **** king shook his head helplessly and followed behind her. As for the other female **** king, she followed them silently at this time. These two are the other two of the three great kings of the Yu clan. In the past, they, the gods of the Yu clan, were scattered in various regions, and they didn''t even care about the affairs of the Yu clan, but now, after the Lord of Light gave up chasing them, they finally It is possible to show up openly, but in the past, they were also running around in order to find other spirits of the Yu clan who were scattered everywhere. "Since the three of us have gathered together this time, we must try it out and open the sacred treasure of the Lord of the Furnace!" At this time, during the flight, the young man muttered dissatisfiedly. "Before, we were hunted down by that guy for so long, and we never had time to patronize the Lord of the Furnace. This time we finally seized the opportunity, so we can''t miss it again. If we can get the sacred treasure of the Lord of the Furnace, when we are in front of the Lord God, we can also give us points and give us a meeting gift. " "That lunatic in the furnace, how dare you provoke him?" After hearing what the young **** king said, the Goddess of Dawn frowned. It would be nothing if it were other masters, but the Lord of the Furnace is not easy to be. As the top expert among the old gods, even the Lord of the Furnace has been exiled to the depths of the star realm at this time, but he himself has not died yet Under such circumstances, moving his divine treasure meant that he was involved in a relationship with this top ruler. Under such circumstances, it is not a good thing for them. The cause and effect of the top master is not so easy to bear. "What''s the matter? Although the guy in the furnace is very powerful, he has been suppressed by him after all and exiled to the depths of the astral world. As long as he is still there, the furnace will never return in this life!" At this time, the young man said something nonchalantly, especially when he thought of the sacred treasure of a master who saved his money, his eyes lit up. If they can get the sacred treasure of the Lord of the Furnace, they will definitely give them a gift in front of the new Lord God. Moreover, the power of the sun used by the Lord of the Furnace, after all, has a certain effect on these gods of the light family. If it can be absorbed by the main **** of their family, then it will be integrated into the original law of light, which will definitely make that one''s strength stronger. In this way, that one will quickly advance to the level of dominance , it will be more able to protect them. Earlier, Goddess Chenxi also told them about the situation, so now they also know very well that the reason why Xu Luo can deter the Lord of Light is because he has a very large power on the continent of the gods, so Let the light rule over the mouse. But if that new main **** is promoted to above the star realm, then he will be just an ordinary true god. Perhaps his combat strength is outstanding, relying on his own destructive divine power, he can compete with the existence of the Shenzang level, even if he stayed on it for a hundred years, and then after being promoted to the star realm, he was promoted to the level of the gods. They are at the same mastery level, but even if he has superior combat power and competes against the main **** level with the power of the king of gods, the gap between him and the master of light is too huge, and he has no chance of victory. So at this time, they can only spare no effort to find any opportunity to improve Xu Luo''s ability, so that he can have a little more strength to protect himself. If he can wander for hundreds of years before the welcome, he will no longer have to worry about being threatened by the ruler of light after he is promoted to the level of the main **** or even the ruler. If the God of Destruction is promoted to become a master, when the time comes, any master level will definitely not dare to speak loudly in front of the God of Destruction, because the God of Destruction will definitely be the first in the same level. After hearing what the young man said, the Goddess of Dawn fell silent. After all, at this time, they really need a nomination certificate for Xu Luo to recognize them. Even though Xu Luo did show kindness to them in the past, from their point of view, they were like bereaved dogs, being chased and intercepted all the time. Now with Xu Luo''s help, there is no need to Threatened by the gods of the light family, so at this time, when they finally need to meet this new main god, they will send a gift to make the other party pay more attention to them. But at this time, after all, it is not an opportunity to talk, so after talking about this matter for a while, they quickly continued to head towards the battlefield. But in the starry sky at this time, there is only a huge aura, ventors everywhere, and powerful gods are fighting wantonly on the starry sky at this time. God kings one after another, true god-level powerhouses are fighting above the starry sky, and the power they erupt is very terrifying. But at this time, if you are on the continent of the gods, when you look up at the sky, you can clearly feel It seems that something has changed in the starry sky, only some stars have become unusually bright, while some are very dim. Even the human side has already made enough preparations, but after all, they only have eight **** kings and one main god. Under such circumstances, facing the attacks of multiple alien civilization gods, they can only It is barely contending. And Zuo Tianyao at this time is not easy. Under the situation of being besieged by multiple main **** clones, even if his own combat power is superior, but he will not be able to compete with opponents of the same level for a while. Ways to get rid of each other. "I heard that you are called the devil?" Opposite Zhang Zhong at this time, a strong man with a flame-shaped mark on his forehead looked at him arrogantly with his arms crossed. "It just so happens that I also use fists, I want to see, see, why are you called the devil!" At this time, this arrogant god, after squinting his eyes, looked at Zhang Zhong without anger. But at this time, Zhang Zhong didn''t respond to him at all. At this time, this top-level powerhouse known as the Great Demon King, after being promoted to the level of the God King, jumped into the ranking among the God Kings and is also rising sharply. After all, when Zhang Zhong was at the level of the true god, he accumulated enough background, so in the following time, after he was promoted to king, he quickly consumed the background that he had accumulated at the time. Under such circumstances, his strength , is actually very scary. Seeing the other party provoking him at this time, he didn''t insist on using his fists to let the other party know what it means to be powerful like before. At this time, he just smiled at the other party, then disappeared in front of the other party''s eyes, and quickly turned to the other party. launched an attack. And this divine king who provoked Zhang Zhong was not a parallel importer after all. At this time, before Zhang Zhong''s attack came, he had already responded quickly. In the following time, only two figures were seen flickering in the void, and their figures could be seen everywhere. The two were fighting with bare hands, fist to flesh, and the gods who were fighting next to them also quickly moved away from their fighting range. Just now, when two unlucky guys were entangled, they couldn''t dodge in time. As a result, they were seriously injured on the spot after the aftermath of their fight. That is to say, what some of them send out is their own clone, so even if it is lost, it will not have much impact on their own body, so it is still acceptable. At this time, the human side is actually at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, but these top human gods have dispatched their multiple clones one by one to face multiple opponents at the same time, barely stabilizing the situation. Comparatively speaking, the opponents basically have one clone per person, and they are not willing to go all out and fight to the death with the human side. It is precisely because of this that the situation on the court at this time is not as chaotic as imagined. At this time, the battlefield deliberately avoided Yingman''s Kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, even if other people were killed, it did not affect Yingman''s promotion. It was under such circumstances that Goddess Chenxi led the other two **** kings of the Yu clan to the battlefield. At this time, after the three of them looked at each other and smiled, they joined the battlefield without saying a word. middle. When the other party first saw the three of them coming, they still had some doubts, thinking they were their own. But what I didn''t expect was that in the following time, these people suddenly attacked them, which immediately stunned these alien gods. The human side was actually a little enlightened at the beginning, but after all, Xu Zhen told them about this matter earlier, so they quickly reacted, so they seemed very excited at the same time. After all, these three divine kings of the Yu clan are very powerful. For countless years, they have been chased and killed by those gods of the light family, but they escaped from the pursuit of each other time and time again, and even Kill the tracker, and the combat power of the Goddess of Chenxi is definitely among the top ten existences in the god-king level, so at this time, she still seems to be able to fight two god-kings by herself at this time. The other two teamed up to face the three **** king clones at the same time, and it didn''t seem difficult. Three **** kings came all of a sudden, and after distributing the five opponents, the pressure on the human side was greatly reduced. But at this time, the other party, Zuo Tianyao, was fighting against the other two main gods alone, which actually seemed a bit difficult at this time. After all, it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to the level of the main god, and at this time, he had to forcibly stop the opponent from approaching Yingman''s kingdom of God. If there is no Yingman''s Kingdom of God as a drag, he would be able to handle these two people entangled, fighting and retreating, but now, with scruples in his heart, he is not so free and easy. After all, if he dodges at this time, the opponent will not hesitate to launch an attack directly on Yingman''s Kingdom of God. In that case, all the arrangements they made earlier will be in vain. At this time, the two clones of the main gods frequently deliberately targeted Ying Man''s Kingdom of God, letting Zuo Tianyao attack the enemy to save himself, so his situation is not much better at this time. At this time, he could only grit his teeth and persist, hoping that Ying Man could complete the promotion as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation would be very bad. And now it''s just the beginning. At this time, only the avatars of these gods are present, but in the following time, there will definitely be people who will directly open their own kingdom of God and launch a divine war against Yingman. At that time, they will not be able to If they intervene, they can only rely on Ying Man to get through this difficulty alone. On the astral world, when these gods are promoted, other gods will definitely take advantage of the fire. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party has no time to take care of their own kingdom of God at this time, some people directly drive their own kingdom of God over, and then launch a battle of gods against the other party, letting their soldiers entangle with the other party. Earlier, the reason why Zuo Tianyao did not go through this step when he was promoted was because at that time, he was promoted while hiding on the Continent of the Gods, and it was the time when the Temple of the Gods made a decision, so at that time No one dared to launch a **** war against him. Otherwise, in front of such a strong master of God, he will definitely be crushed by him. But even after he was promoted to the main **** at that time, there were clones of other main gods who came to challenge him. After fighting each other again and again, all these dissatisfied voices were suppressed. On the other side, after seeing that Zuo Tianyao''s situation was not very good, the Goddess of Chenxi did not deliberately preserve her own strength at this time. After quickly solving one of the two opponents she was facing, the remaining One was not his opponent, and she was quickly dealt with. When the Goddess of Chenxi and Xu Luo met before, she was able to survive the siege of the three light gods. In fact, she can already see how terrifying she is, otherwise she is not qualified to say, It can be ranked among the top ten among all **** kings. The strength of the **** kings who came here at this time is actually not too strong. Under such circumstances, the Goddess of Dawn burst out suddenly, and the opponent was caught off guard. As a result, there was no chance to react. After being quickly dealt with by her, one person was left alone, and was directly dealt with by the Goddess of Dawn. And after finishing off these two opponents, the Goddess of Chenxi quickly helped her two companions, after finishing off the three opponents they were facing, she liberated the combat power of her two fellow clansmen , let them go to help other human **** kings, and she herself went in the direction of Zuo Tianyao. At this moment, she could see very clearly that the battle between these god-kings was not the most important thing. If Zuo Tianyao loses at this time, then the main **** of the opponent will not have any scruples at that time. If this is the case, Ying Man''s promotion will definitely end in failure. So at this time, it is necessary to help Zuo Tianyao solve the predicament he is facing. Only in this way can Ying Man be able to complete the promotion safely. Seeing the Goddess of Chenxi, who came directly towards them, the eyes of the two **** kings flickered. They are no strangers to the Goddess of Chenxi, and they are at the level of the God-King, with top-notch combat power. Some deeds, so they didn''t procrastinate too much at this time, and soon a main **** took the initiative to meet the goddess of dawn. And Zuo Tianyao on the side, after seeing the Goddess of Chenxi coming to help him, nodded to her, and then dealt with another clone of the main **** with peace of mind, and when there was only one clone of the main **** left, Zuo Tianyao responded When I got up, it was so much easier. Before, the two main gods joined forces to suppress him, but now that there is one less person, the situation has developed tremendously. Zuo Tianyao directly suppressed and beat the opponent. At this time, twelve flying swords were constantly flying around him. Under such circumstances, he even had the strength to control his own flying swords from time to time to help the Goddess of Chenxi and let her fight against the opponent''s offensive. Can be stable below. Just because at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi helped Zuo Tianyao share part of the pressure. At this time, Zuo Tianyao relied on his own twelve flying swords to directly suppress the two main **** clones. The pressure is not as much as it was in the beginning. Besides, at this time, he still has the strength to control the situation on the battlefield. If anyone wants to approach Yingman''s kingdom of God, he will definitely fly over with a flying sword without hesitation, and directly kill the opponent. "You humans have paid such a high price to let such a bad old man choose promotion, isn''t it out of your mind? If you choose other god-kings who are upright and mature, you still have a certain chance. Now he is just dying, and he is about to reach the end of his life. Is it worth paying such a high price? " During the battle, a main **** frowned and looked at Zuo Tianyao, very incomprehensible. Because anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ying Man is about to die at this time, so the chances of letting him attack the main **** level at this time are actually very low. In the previous period, the human side had already paid so much, and many people couldn''t understand it. If they really wanted to smash a main **** regardless of the cost, it stands to reason that they should choose some other people who are in their prime. The **** king is right. "You don''t understand." After hearing the other party''s words, Zuo Tianyao just said something indifferently, and then focused on fighting the other party. At this time, his mind has been in control of the overall situation. Once someone wants to make an outside move, he can respond immediately. After all, at this time, Ying Man has reached a critical moment, and he is already unable to control the situation outside, so if someone approaches his kingdom of God, it will be very dangerous for him. "Even if you go all out, so what? Look, our reinforcements have arrived!" At this time, the other host, looking at the distant sky and a huge floating continent flying over mighty, smiled lightly, and he seemed to be holding the pearls of wisdom. But at this time, they did not have the absolute upper hand. After all, at the beginning, when Goddess Chenxi united with her two clansmen to kill several God King clones, in the following time, Goddess Chenxi came to help Zuo Tianyao by herself, and the remaining two gods of the Yu clan, But in the case of helping other human **** kings, in the following time, they killed several clones of **** kings one after another, so at this time, these **** king-level combat powers have been spared, so even if In the following time, these alien gods have other free time, but the human beings are not without existence that can counter them. "If there is only one Kingdom of God, you are not qualified to participate in this battle." After hearing what the other party said at this time, Zuo Tianyao just said something lightly. If it is just a divine kingdom of a **** king, it is not too important for their human side. Because they upgraded Yingman''s arms regardless of the cost in the past, under such circumstances, one can imagine how powerful those arms are in Yingman''s Kingdom of God. Ying Man himself is an old-fashioned deity who has lived in the real world for more than two hundred years, not to mention how long he has accumulated on the continent of the gods. So even though these units of his were not promoted earlier, in such a long period of time, some of them have actually reached a very high level. In the past, the reason why they bought all kinds of rare materials regardless of the cost, and then forcibly improved the spirit of his arms, was actually mainly to make these arms of his more powerful, and when the time comes to face those who are facing him. When launching the goal of God War, you can have a little more power to protect yourself. "Of course we know that a person is not an opponent, so look, isn''t this coming?" At this time, the two main gods were not angry, they only saw the Kingdom of God appearing in another direction one after another. Above the astral realm, the Kingdom of God can move as freely as it did in the novice Gods Domain, but above the astral realm, it is not an easy task to move ones own Kingdom of God. It took a lot of crystallization of faith to promote it. Under such circumstances, it would take a huge amount of resources to move these few kingdoms of God to Yingman from an incomparably long distance. It is at this time that for the human side, multiple civilizations are united, so these civilizations can only be achieved when everyone pays a price. Otherwise, no individual would have such a large sum of money, because the cost would be too great, and no one would be willing to burn a large amount of crystallization of faith just to let their kingdom of God rush on the astral world. Barely contending against this clone of the main **** at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi also took the time to look at it, and the kingdoms of God flying over from all directions suddenly took another breath of air. She herself is also a top-level **** king, but after so many years of hunting, those believers in her kingdom of God have already died, that is because she is not a new god, Therefore, it does not completely rely on the supply of its own kingdom of God, which is why it is able to maintain a strong combat power even when the creatures in its own kingdom of God are almost dead. However, Goddess Dawn is still very afraid of these coming kingdoms of God. It''s not about the **** kingdoms of the **** kings she has come to know, but because of the situation where multiple **** kingdoms come together to fight against one person, the strength that can be displayed is very terrifying, not to mention the power of the gods at this time. When Yingman had no way to control his disciples to fight, the situation was very dangerous for him. But at this moment, when Goddess Chenxi looked at Zuo Tianyao from the corner of her eyes, she found that Zuo Tianyao, the avatar, did not have any obvious emotional changes on the face, which immediately made her feel a little relieved . At any rate, these human gods made a huge commotion in the world of gods. At that time, they were full of excitement, and what they did was to collect various resources everywhere. Under such circumstances, they must have made enough preparations. Therefore, facing these people who want to launch a war of gods, they should have some of response plans. Although I have seen the traces of those kingdoms of God, the astral world is very vast, so it will take a very long time for those kingdoms of God to come here. At this time, beside these kingdoms of God, there are other alien gods guarding them. I am afraid that at this time, human gods will directly start war against these kingdoms of God. In this way, these threats to the Kingdom of God will be removed in advance. It was a huge price for them to directly move a kingdom of God here from an incomparably long distance. Because of this, at this time, they must ensure that these kingdoms of God can get close to Yingman''s Kingdom of God, so that they can ensure that the mysterious war can be launched smoothly. At this time, the human gods began to forcibly attack these divine kingdoms, but in the following time, they were directly blocked by the opponents. Then these people were directly attracted to fight further and further away. At the beginning, it was the human side who desperately wanted to lure others away, so that the other party would not approach Yingman''s kingdom of God, but at this time, the identities between the two parties were changed. All of them, but at this time, the other party is forcibly blocking the human side and preventing them from approaching these divine kingdoms. At this time, these kingdoms of God rushed over quickly, and then under the protection of those gods, they were connected with Kingdom of God Yingmandi. Under the huge impact, both kingdoms of God trembled. And this was just the beginning, and in the following time, only the kingdoms of God one after another hit, directly encircling Yingman''s kingdom of God. At this time, the protection on the periphery of Yingman Kingdom of God, under the attack of so many kingdoms of God, was naturally broken by the other party directly. Although it is not completely broken, but at this time, it is still possible to break a small hole so that their arms can launch attacks. In the following time, only those arms in the kingdom of God can be seen , launched a mighty attack towards Yingman''s Kingdom of God. When he saw this scene, Zuo Tianyao didn''t show any expression change, because he had already made enough preparations for such a scene. So at this time, my heart can naturally be stable. At this time, the two main gods, after seeing Zuo Tianyao''s calm appearance, were muttering in their hearts. When the human side was in front, they had made sufficient preparations, but what they didn''t know was that this kind of How prepared is it. The main thing is Zuo Tianyao''s mediation of good fortune. This Tiangang method is too magical, so they don''t know how many resources the human side has collected, and how much Zuo Tianyao has transformed these resources to make Yingman improve. How many arms are there. At this time, these gods were fighting outside, but in Yingman''s kingdom of God, Yingman''s figure was floating in mid-air at this time, and no one could disturb him. After all, at this time, although the strength of these units that rushed into the kingdom of Yingman is good, how can they get close to the majestic king-level powerhouse? At this time, Ying Man really had no way to move and took over the battle, but that didn''t mean that others could disturb him. What''s more, at this time, beside Ying Man, there are Fengshen pterosaurs hovering there one after another. At this time, after seeing a large number of intruders entering their world, those dinosaurs who were originally in various directions rushed out of their lairs without hesitation. When there are foreign invaders, they will attack without hesitation. If it is an ordinary dinosaur, it is actually only at the bronze level, and even the original Tyrannosaurus rex is only at the silver level, but now these arms, after being strengthened time after time, the strength of these dinosaurs, But it was beyond the expectations of ordinary people. At this time, the dinosaurs facing these foreign invaders have reached the lowest gold level, and these dinosaurs are at the lowest level in Yingman''s kingdom of God, and there are many legends and gods. At any rate, he is also a veteran **** who has accumulated for many years. Under such circumstances, it is very normal to have such a background. At this time, being able to be sent over to target Ying Man''s kingdom of God, the background of it is naturally very small. At this time, those foreign invaders, led by god-level powerhouses, launched an attack on these creatures in Yingman''s native land. At this time, the Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky flapped their wings, and then saw only a series of wind blades, directly attacking these intruders. However, it is not that there are no flying units among the opponent''s units. At this time, they only saw one by one Griffin Knights, flying directly towards them. Then several huge creatures sat in the sky and fought, but at this time, no matter how fierce the battle between these creatures was, they avoided Ying Man''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. Because these foreign intruders felt fearful just by feeling Ying Man''s aura, so they never thought about interrupting Ying Man''s promotion at this time while he was unable to move. If there are true gods or even god-level powerhouses coming in, maybe they can do this, but at this time, the strongest ones coming in are just gods. When the **** of heaven is in front of a god-level powerhouse, it is really not enough to watch. So at this time, what these foreign invading arms need to do is to get rid of these believers in Yingman Kingdom. Afterwards, as long as Yingman''s believers no longer exist, it will be a huge shock to Yingman at that time. Now that these people have made all the preparations, they don''t just let these soldiers from the Kingdom of God launch a battle against Ying Man. In fact, at this time, in the real world, the relationship between the human side and these alien races is also very tense, and on the Continent of the Gods, within the sphere of influence of Yingman, soldiers are already approaching the city. It''s just that at this time, without receiving any information, these allied forces of the gods were only stationed outside Yingman''s sphere of influence, and did not launch a major attack. Obviously, at this time, the opponent wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity, and then under the circumstances of cooperating internally and externally, they completely destroyed Yingman''s sphere of influence. At that time, there will be no supply of believers on the mainland of the gods, and if the soldiers in the kingdom of God are slaughtered, then without the supply of these believers, Yingman will be backlashed by the believers'' beliefs. , he who is at a critical moment will inevitably be backlashed by the law. If it was at other times, this kind of backlash from the law would still be able to withstand it. Perhaps if it was a strong and strong god-level powerhouse, even if the promotion failed, he would be able to withstand it, at most it would be himself Only seriously injured. But Ying Man at this time is different. First of all, Ying Man is already old and frail. Another point is that he has reached the end of his life and only has this chance to make an impact. Even if he still has a little lifespan, his own state is already very poor. If he is attacked by the law at this time, then there is only one result waiting for him, and he will die tragically on the spot. At this time, these people of foreign races grasped this point precisely, so they wanted to knock him down desperately and let him die directly. As for wanting to be promoted to become the main god, they couldn''t agree to it. At this time, it seems that they have received some orders. The armies that were waiting quietly outside the cities, at this time, suddenly got ready to go, and then under the leadership of the generals, they began to move towards the army. The purpose of attacking Yingman''s cities is to kill all of Yingman''s believers, and let his sphere of influence be littered with corpses. If this happens, a large number of believers will die, and when these believers die, the power of resentment will entangle Yingman''s body, causing him to be affected when he hits the level of the main god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 927： Offensive and defensive battle started Chapter 927 The offensive and defensive battle begins When seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo also took a deep breath at this time. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo ran around in the land of the gods and in the void, collecting various rare resources for her great-grandfather. In the following time, she did not return to her parish to sit in charge, but came to Yingman''s parish without stopping. The purpose is to deal with those coalition forces of the gods. Even though she knows her sphere of influence and is being attacked by others at this time, Ying Yingluo can''t care about that much anymore. The most urgent task at this time is to ensure that Yingman can be promoted successfully, otherwise, when Yingman fails to promote, the human side will suffer heavy losses and consume their background, and then they will reach the sky in one step, without enough background and no one to help Under the situation of guarding by herself, the situation is also very bad for her. At this time, Ying Yingluo is guarding the area on the west side, while Xu Luo is guarding the east side at this time. "You really think highly of me." Looking at the uniform army, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile bitterly at this moment. He does not possess outstanding military talent like Ying Yingluo. In fact, Xu Luo is just an ordinary person, but after experiencing many things over the years, he has more experience than others. Standing on the top of the city at this time, when he looked around, he could only see a dense area, and these troops could not see any boundaries at all. It is conceivable that these gods made a move to deal with Yingman. How much preparation. "General, what should we do?" At this time, the general guarding the city also saw these densely packed troops. At this time, he seemed very panicked, but at this time he still tried his best to ask Xu Luo, what should he do at this time? After seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, Xu Luo nodded. Being able to see so many troops coming again, without being so frightened that his legs gave up or fled, has proved that this general''s heart is not simple. "Calm down, we just need to obey the city for a while." After comforting the other party for a while, Xu Luo spoke lightly. . All the residents in this city have been evacuated long ago, because they know very well that at this time, the other party has assembled so many troops and wants to attack their city at all costs, what they can do Yes, it is just to persist in this city for a longer period of time, as long as they can survive this period of time, then it is a victory for them. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this general nodded. Of course he understands the truth, but just now, he was very panicked when he saw so many troops in a crowd. "Army attack!" At this time, some coalition forces of the gods on the other side did not play any fancy tricks, because at this time, they were crushing the city with absolute advantage, and then drove straight in to slaughter all the creatures in this area. Under such circumstances, they have so many soldiers themselves, and they don''t have any strategies or strategies to use, so the best way is to directly suppress all dissatisfaction with a majestic momentum. So at this time, the commander of the opponent did not do anything like pre-war mobilization at all, but ordered the entire army to charge forward. After hearing the order at this time, all the soldiers rushed towards the city where Xu Luo and the others were located without the slightest hesitation. At this time, I saw those densely packed troops coming directly towards them. Countless people stepped on the ground uniformly, and only heard the sound of stepping. At the same time, the ground seemed to be shaking. "Recharge all magic cannons, recharge the magic guns, and prepare to shoot!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate. Originally, these things were already prepared, and now it was just for them to confirm again. At this time, the soldiers on the top of the city were sweating from nervous palms. At this time, on the top of the city, not only inside the city wall, but also in the crenels above the city wall, there are also a series of magic cannons standing there. At this time, behind each magic cannon, there are two soldiers standing there. What they need to do at this time is to attack these people, and recharge the magic cannon in the following time. Behind them, there are rows of soldiers guarding bamboo baskets one by one, and in the bamboo baskets are a large number of magic stones and crystallization of faith. At this time, I saw these troops advancing layer by layer, and then under the condition that the opponent had entered the attack range, these magic cannons directly launched an attack under Xu Luo''s command. In the following time, only the roar of artillery fire was seen, and then the bombardment from one magic energy cannon after another fell directly among the crowd. I only saw the original team that was still neat and uniform. At this time, some riots occurred, and these soldiers, at the moment of being impacted, directly burst out their fighting spirit to defend. But at this time, the magic energy cannons used by Xu Luo are not simply those of the lowest level, but those that can damage the demigod level in frontal battles. Under such circumstances, although the cost of the attack will be even greater, the achievements made against these troops at this time are also brilliant. At this time, I only saw these shells falling into the crowd. Even if these soldiers exploded their shields at this time, it was of no avail at all, and the people who were directly bombed were still thrown off their feet. Moreover, in the process of their advancement, the number of people is very dense. Even those mages have opened up the mage shields and formed a protective cover above their heads. A layer of energy protection has been created, but these two layers of protection are still useless. At this time, not only Xu Luo and the others directly used the magic cannon to attack, but also started to use their counterattack methods one by one on the other side at this time. Not only those mages are using magic attacks, but also some alchemists, the offensive weapons made by them are directly used by the opponent at this time. But the city wall itself is protected by arrays of formations, and Xu Luo and the others have a protective shield formed by the entire area above their heads, allowing them to use forbidden spells to attack, for a while It can''t be blasted between them, let alone some advanced spell attacks. Based on the city and guarded it, it was the people who defended the city who took advantage of it. At this time, under the attack of the magic energy cannons, the opponent was directly blown up, and they were severely damaged at this time. But at this time, the number of opponents is endless, and under the situation where people are constantly advancing, it seems that at this time, the loss is only negligible, and there is no sign of a reduction in personnel. But at this time, these soldiers didn''t pay attention to so much at all, and used the magic cannon to attack again and again. At this time, those soldiers who were already in full battle, while the others were advancing, waited for the opponent to enter the attack range, and they also began to use the magic energy guns in their hands to attack. At this time, I can only see that under the attack of the magic gun, those people are rapidly decreasing. One aspect of the magic gun is better than the bow and arrow is because the magic gun has a high attack rate. More importantly, after loading the ammunition once, Capable of firing ten times. Maybe not as good as those top archers, but for these ordinary soldiers, it is very beneficial, because the magic gun can be used by ordinary people, which is incomparable to archers. Ordinary archers can''t hurt those powerful practitioners, but if ordinary people use magic guns, even gold-level people will be unavoidable if they are shocked several times in a row. Looking at the scene of flesh and blood on the battlefield, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. Unexpectedly, because Ying Man wanted to be promoted alone, one battle after another broke out. At this time, it is not just the battle that is breaking out here. At this time, no matter whether it is the parish of the God of War where Ying Yingluo is located, or Xu Luo''s parish of destruction, they are actually restless. Before, the neighbors around Xu Luo, although they were a little ready to move, but they still didn''t dare to do anything because of the huge coercion of the Legion of Destruction. But in the following time, someone deliberately destroyed the news that there were no top masters in the parish. After the news was released, those people could no longer be stable and began to provoke frequently. attack. But at this time, Xu Luo was not as worried as he imagined about destroying things in the parish. After all, the Destruction Parish has completely occupied the Fourth East District, and at this time, the checkpoints they need to protect are in a state of confrontation with each large district, so at this time, Chen Bing only needs to garrison above these checkpoints. With the epoch-making weapons such as magic cannon and magic gun, it is actually very advantageous in the case of confrontation with the opponent. Even if the other party has a population ten times or a hundred times that of their own, if they cannot break through the protection of this barrier, then they will not be able to solve the problems they are facing today. What''s more, the difference between Xu Luo''s Legion of Destruction and other legions is that the individual strength of each member of the Legion of Destruction is very strong. So at this time, in the process of fighting the opponent, even if there is no geographical advantage, but just destroying the legion, the individual strength is enough to crush the opponent. Even though the number of opponents is many times larger than them, the strength, weapons, etc. of the Destruction Legion are superior to them, and with the phantom of Xu Luo''s own **** in the sky above the entire parish, he naturally has nothing to worry about The place. On the contrary, at this time, the area of ??Yingman is the most worrying. After all, if there is any movement here, it will definitely affect Ying Man above the star realm. Don''t look at the border land at this time, these gods and gods directly waved their troops to launch an attack. At this time, the interior of this area is not very peaceful, and a large number of top experts have already sneaked in. Destruction is everywhere in an area. So Xu Luo and the others not only need to guard against the attacks of the coalition of gods and gods outside this sphere of influence, but also need to guard against the top experts inside to make trouble. In the previous period, the human side had sent a large number of masters to protect them. In every city, there are a large number of masters sitting there, so it is good that these people do not show up at this time. He was directly targeted by people at the first time. At this time, the city head of the city that Xu Luo was guarding saw that people had already started flying into the sky, trying to forcibly break through the protection of the protective cover above their heads. Because without this layer of protective cover, these people on the top of the city will definitely suffer heavy losses at that time, but now it is precisely because of the existence of this layer of protective cover that the opponent''s various spells cannot fall at all. Lose them on the heads of these people. So the opponent can only be beaten passively at this time, which is naturally unbearable for them. So at this time, we must find a way to solve the protection of this protective cover, so that they can be implanted for a long time. Facing the actions of these people, Xu Luo Xu Luo didn''t order at this time, and the mages who were quietly supporting him also started to launch their own attacks at this time. They have already constructed the spell model in their minds from the very beginning, and they are just quietly waiting for this opportunity to come. I only saw the mana surging on the battle mages one by one, and then one after another advanced spells were directly used by them. In the sky, there are hail and rain of fire, falling down continuously, not only attacking these top masters in the sky, but after these large offensive spells are falling down one after another. Those warriors who were constantly charging forward were affected by these spells. Even though a large number of people had opened up their spell shields, some people still consumed their energy in the face of multi-stage attacks. After that, he died under the attack of these advanced spells. Relatively speaking, the coverage area of ??these attacking spells is very broad, so the lethality caused is actually more powerful than the magic cannon. The magic cannon attack has limitations after all. Although the attack power is strong, the area After all, it is not as wide-ranging as these advanced spells. However, these advanced spells, weakened by the opponent''s layers of protection at this time, did not kill a few people, but only injured the opponent. However, after these people were injured, as one after another of the magic energy cannons fell, these people who had no protection soon died tragically on the spot. If there is no influence of advanced spells, when these people are attacked by the magic energy cannon, except for those in the center who will be directly killed, those on the edge will be able to rely on their own energy protection to survive. This round of damage, but at this time, these people have been seriously exhausted, and when they were attacked by the aftermath of the magic cannon, they could no longer bear it, and the casualties suddenly became heavy. But for the overall strength of their army, these people who died at this time are nothing at all. At this time, those people in the rear are still rushing forward densely. Even if the people in front didn''t stand still at this time, the people behind would also push them forward. At this time, these soldiers were already out of control. At this time, no matter whether they are advancing or retreating, what is waiting for them is actually the same result. If they advance, once they can rush to the bottom of the city wall, they still have a chance to survive, but once they retreat, the people in the supervisory team Under the butcher''s knife, they are absolutely hard to escape. So at this time, they can only bite the bullet and keep rushing forward. Otherwise, what awaits them is the result of death. No one wants to die, survival is the instinct of every creature, so at this time, they can only rely on this one and only way to move forward. At this time, under the condition of direct coverage strikes by the magic energy cannons, the entire battlefield is basically within their strike range, and the remaining people are directly repaired by those magic energy gunners . Basically no one gets too close, and when the people in front of the battlefield are dead and the people behind continue to fill in the gap, the densely packed people have never been cut off in the slightest. It''s as if those people who were killed in the previous period were just an illusion. Compared with the tragic words on the outskirts of Yingyingluo''s city in the previous period, what Xu Luo and the others have created at this time This level of tragedy is far higher than that over there. After all, at this time, the intensity of the battlefield on this side is higher, and the number of these magic cannons above the city wall is also more at this time, and the quality of some troops below is actually very high. After all, some of the coalition forces of gods and spirits around Yingyingluo are basically not very high-level, and most of them are just some miscellaneous troops. At this time, the forces that come to besiege Ying Man, the king of the gods, are naturally not some miscellaneous troops. army. At any rate, it is an elite army assembled by many gods of several civilizations. Under such circumstances, the individual strength is naturally not too bad. It''s just that at this time, no matter how strong the individual is, even if it is a god-level existence, there is no way to escape the bombardment of a large number of magic cannons. Those top masters in the sky who launched an attack on the energy protection, directly under the attack of a large number of advanced spells by the battle mages on the top of the city, finally fell down helplessly, and then continued on the sky. If they stay, they will inevitably become moving targets. After all, no one is a fool if they can cultivate to that level, so when they see something that cannot be done, they quickly lower their height. In a battle, he was directly killed by someone. At this time, behind this mighty army, top masters are also watching this scene, but at this time, those gods are also present. The reason why these avatars of gods are here to watch the battle is actually thinking about whether they can directly blast that layer of energy protection at a critical moment. In that case, without energy protection protection, among their army , there are a large number of battle mages, so that this line of defense can be forcibly broken. But after they saw the figure of the young man standing on the top of the wall, they finally gave up their idea. If Xu Luo wasn''t here, they could have shot without hesitation, but at this time, when they saw Xu Luo''s figure, they knew very well that with Xu Luo here, they wanted to make a move. Without this true **** powerhouse, it is actually very difficult for them to take advantage of it. Not to mention anything else, just Xu Luo''s destructive power is enough for them to eat a pot. What''s more, Xu Luo''s body is in the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods, and can provide support anytime and anywhere. The gods above the astral world finally managed to descend a clone of themselves. Once they are broken in Xu Luo''s hands, their strength will not be replenished at all. The gods are indeed able to supplement the consumption of the power of faith of their avatars from a distance, but their bodies are far above the astral world, and replenishing the consumption of their avatars from above the astral world, for them, they need to bear countless times more consumption . On the contrary, the distance between Xu Luo''s avatar and his own body is not far away. Under the circumstances, the consumption is not much, and he can casually and directly supplement his state to the best. Moreover, Xu Luo''s avatar has the capital to fight to the death with these gods. Even if his avatar dies, he can completely send his own avatar from his divine kingdom. This is Xu Luo. advantage, and once the avatars of these gods die, it will be difficult to get one of their avatars down again. So at this time, they could only watch the battle quietly from the sidelines, and Xu Luo on the top of the city understood what the other party meant, so at this time, they were just quietly watching all this. At this time, as long as the opponent does not get close to the edge of the city, then he will not take the initiative to attack the opponent. Anyway, for Xu Luo, as long as he defends the city, he has no problem with the opponent in a stalemate. of. For the group of them, this was a time delay. Once Ying Man''s promotion was over, then this matter would be regarded as dust. But at this time, I saw only baskets of magic stones, which were completely consumed. In the following time, one after another, soldiers ran down from the city, and then took baskets of magic stones again. Call it up for consumption. That is to say, as early as the beginning, we have made complete preparations and collected a lot of resources, so at this time, we can still hold on. Otherwise, if you fight in a hurry and don''t have so many magic stones in reserve, the opponent has so many troops to attack at this time, even if there are a lot of magic cannons, but there are no magic stones to consume. Next, it is actually very difficult. At this time, when many magic cannons attacked the opponent together, only the roar of artillery fire was seen, blood and flesh were flying on the battlefield, and a large number of soldiers were directly killed. But at this time, the opponent is regardless of the cost, and must take human lives to pile up, so even if they are directly covered by these magic cannons on the battlefield, there will be a lot of casualties all the time, they don''t care, they must Flatten this city. Once this city is flattened, without this layer of protection, they can drive straight into other cities. In that case, once a large number of people are slaughtered, under the backlash of faith, For them, their purpose has been achieved. It is naturally unbearable for one person to pay such a price, but at this time, when multiple civilizations and gods jointly form this team, the price paid is actually beyond imagination There are so many of them, and they are similar to this team. At this time, there are several places on the Continent of the Gods. For them, it is a piece of cake for a **** to produce an army of thousands of children, but after multiple civilizations and multiple gods form an army together, what will be gathered at that time will be a mighty, endless army up. That is to say, these troops are now scattered in various directions to launch attacks. Otherwise, under the circumstances of all gathering together, there is really not such a big place for them to gather. At this time, the warriors on the top of the city mechanically reloaded the magic cannons, and then launched attacks. Then only a roar was heard, and under their attack, a large number of people died. These soldiers on the battlefield have not actually experienced too many wars, so at this time, there is a look of unbearable expression on their faces, but thinking of their fathers and villagers behind them, at this time, if they hesitate, the other party is breaking through. Behind their city''s defense line, they will launch an attack on their fathers and villagers, so at this time these people can only grit their teeth and continue to attack. Seeing the expressions of these soldiers, Xu Luo also sighed. After all, not everyone is like him or those under Ying Yingluo. They have experienced many battles and have already seen through everything on the battlefield. As a veteran god, Ying Man has already passed the time of forging ahead, so at this time his territory is actually living and working in peace and contentment. Therefore, some of his believer troops have not experienced too many battles, and the quality of the personnel can be imagined. The individual strength of these fighters is actually not too weak, but after all, it is because they have not seen too much blood, so when they saw the above-mentioned war-torn situation, they immediately felt uncomfortable. But this is not a big problem. At this time, when these soldiers faced such a scene of flesh and blood grinding, they did not appear to flee, which made Xu Luo satisfied. As for not having much combat experience, Xu Luo doesn''t care about it at all. As long as he goes through a few more battles, won''t the experience come? When the time comes, they treat this scene with a normal heart, which will naturally make them ignore everything. At this time, the avatars of the gods who were on the other side, paying attention to this battle, also seemed to have a very headache at this time. At the beginning, they thought that if they rely on human life to stack, even if the opponent has a large number of battle mages, the mana of battle mages is limited after all, and they can''t use a few spells. Then they can rely on the advantages of personnel to directly Impact to the bottom of the city wall, and once they get close to the bottom of the city wall, there will naturally be ways to open the city gate directly, or even forcibly flatten the entire city wall, all of which can be done with sufficient strength. But what they didn''t expect was that at this time, under the covering attack of a magic cannon, basically the soldiers on the battlefield were almost scattered as soon as they entered the past. The remaining fighters were not able to get close to the city wall, and they were bombarded and killed by the fighters on the top of the city with magic guns. And when the soldiers behind approached and continued to point at the entire battlefield, the magic cannons above the promise had already finished charging, and then launched another covering attack. Once again, these people were almost hit, and then these people continued to rush forward and were dealt with by the magic energy gun, and the remaining people continued to rush forward, and were bombarded by the fully charged magic energy cannon, thus entering a state of the loop. It is because at this time, they have entered a cycle state, and they can''t see the edge of the city wall at all. This is what makes these **** clones most distressed. But Xu Luo, a top true god, stood on the city wall, so they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. At this time, they can only watch all this. At this time, they can only hope that these soldiers can charge over, or that the soldiers defending the city above the top of the city, the magic cannons in their hands are not so powerful. Much energy can be consumed. After all, so many magic energy cannons bombarded at the same time, again and again, the consumption is naturally very serious. If they want to come to such a city, they should not have much energy reserves. As long as they can survive this period of time, when the time comes. The city is in their pocket. "General, 20% of the magic stone is consumed!" At this moment, the general guarding the city next to Xu Luo quietly responded to him. "Did you consume 20% of the magic stones in half an hour?" After hearing what he said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue. It took only a short while to consume so many magic stones. That is to say, if these people continue to attack like this without stopping, even their reserves of magic stones will not be enough for them to last for a day. The main reason is that the opponent''s impact was too violent, so in order to defend the city wall, the magic energy cannons carried out covering strikes again and again, which made their consumption of magic stones naturally very serious. "If we continue like this, even with the addition of those reserves of faith crystallization, it will be difficult for us to hold on for three days!" At this time, the general who defended the city seemed worried. Once the magic stone is consumed, only the crystallization of faith will be left. Although the crystallization of faith contains more energy, it can launch more attacks, but once If the opponent is like endless, if they continue to attack continuously, they will not be able to hold on for too long. "enough!" After hearing his words, Xu Luo smiled. If it was a continuous war of attrition with the opponent, then three days is indeed too short, but at this time, Xu Luo and the others were just trying to hold on to the time. That''s all, so at this time, being able to persist for three days is actually enough. After all, Ying Man wanted to be promoted to the level of the main god, and three days was more than enough. If the promotion is not completed within three days, it actually means that Yingman is very difficult to be promoted to the main **** level. After seeing Xu Luo''s confident expression, the general defending the city didn''t say anything more. At this time, she didn''t know Xu Luo''s real identity, but Xu Luo brought all these magic cannons and magic guns. It was because of the help of these things that they faced endless enemies. When attacking, persisted for such a long time. Without the help of the magic cannon and the magic cannon, just relying on their own strength, the city would have been destroyed under the impact of endless people. So for this general, it is very lucky to be able to persist for a few more days. At this time, except for those who defended the city and those who attacked the city on the opposite side, they were gritting their teeth to hold on to each other. The other side wants to forcibly consume the energy reserves of some of them, but at this time, Xu Luo and the others are gritting their teeth and insisting that as long as Yingman''s promotion is completed, their mission will be over. At that time, even if a city is breached by the opponent, so what? At that time, when Yingman had already been promoted successfully, he could completely settle accounts with the other party. And the reason why these people came to besiege at this time was to prevent Ying Man from being promoted to become the main god. But once Ying Man is promoted to become the main god, then there is a high probability that they will not continue to be enemies with humans. Because the reason why they came to stop it was that they didn''t want to see another main **** on the human side again, but if the dust had settled and Ying Man was promoted to become the main god, these people would continue to attack the human side. Then it is time to form a death feud with humans. At that time, when humans have two main gods on one side, these alien races actually don''t want to face the wrath of humans. So at this time, everyone is just delaying time. Xu Luo and the others want to delay until Yingman is over at this time, while the other party wants to buy time to end all this before Yingman is promoted. Compared to Xu Luo''s side, at the other end at this time, under the command of Ying Yingluo, those people were still launching attacks. At this time, amidst the roar of artillery fire, a large number of soldiers were directly killed. As for Ying Yingluo, at this time, she seemed very calm, and she always waited until the opponent was about to approach them for a certain distance before ordering the soldiers to attack. And every time a bombardment is launched, all the soldiers who approached are immediately bombed. As for the remaining sporadic ones, they are basically handed over to those archers or magic gunners. It''s just a few small problems, nothing more. At this time, the reason why Ying Yingluo has to wait for a while every time, and wait until the opponent approaches before bombing the opponent is to maximize efficiency. It is not necessary to say that those people in the front have been almost bombed, while those in the rear are halfway, and then directly carry out comprehensive coverage. In that case, a large amount of artillery fire would basically be wasted in vain, so at this time, she waited until the opponent approached a certain area before starting to cover the entire area. , when attacking at the same time, it can save more artillery fire and cause greater effects. What she pursues is to maximize efficiency. At this time, I personally witnessed that on the battlefield, these soldiers were directly killed in large numbers under the bombardment of the magic energy cannon. At this time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but gasped. Ying Yingluo was the first to experience the lethality of a powerful weapon like the magic cannon. In the past, it was not that she hadn''t thought about letting the alchemists on hand develop in this direction. It''s not that she hadn''t seen the intercity rail guns, star rail guns, etc. in the real world. Under such circumstances, of course I want to have such a powerful weapon to attack. But it''s a pity that these alchemists are basically involved in various aspects. On the contrary, these powerful weapons, when they didn''t dabble in anything, the things they made in the past were not satisfactory. It''s not that the power is not good, but the things they made, with all kinds of defects, ultimately make Ying Yingluo very dissatisfied. Either the cost is very high, and the investment is not directly proportional to the harvest. Ying Yingluo also knows that these things are inevitable. After all, for these alchemists, this is a field they have never touched, and they need to develop this field step by step. Under such circumstances, it is natural It takes a certain amount of time for them to settle, and only after this has been improved again and again can results be obtained. But Ying Yingluo''s time is too short, so she can only force these people to shorten the various research projects that originally required hundreds of years of time to complete in just a few years or ten years. Naturally, it will appear very impatient. At this time, the magic cannons that Xu Luo took out were the highest technological crystallization of the goblin empire at that time. Under the circumstances that they have been fully developed at this time, they are naturally powerful, and these things will be released in the following time. Inside, under Murkdo''s improvement, the power is even more unmatched. At this moment, Ying Yingluo was even thinking in her heart that after the battle was over, she must get some magic cannons from Xu Luo. If you have these things at that time, the effect of attacking the city or using it to defend the city will be top-notch. After all, with these things, even if she is promoted to the star realm in the future, without her own existence, her Valkyrie Temple will also have enough power to protect herself, so don''t worry about not having her own protection. , under the combination of a large number of gods around him, his Valkyrie Temple was directly pushed flat by the opponent. And at this time, Ying Yingluo actually had another idea in her heart. If you have loaded a large number of magic cannons in your own kingdom of God, then when someone comes to stop you when you are promoted, so many magic cannons attack at the same time, and you will definitely be able to kill the opponent completely Jing, in that way, I won''t have so many troubles. Because when Ying Yingluo is promoted, in the eyes of others, she is just a true god, so she will not attract too many people''s attention. Even if someone comes to stop her, at most, the ones who will come will be some true gods or They are only people at the level of **** kings, and there will never be anyone who is too top-notch. This was an opportunity for her. At that time, what she wanted to do was to reach the sky in one step, but at that time she had to accomplish all this without attracting attention. So if she had these magic cannons, the pressure she would face would be greatly reduced. Soon she took her mind back, and now she will deal with these enemies on the battlefield first. Otherwise, once the city cannot be defended and so many troops enter this area, it will be a disaster for those people living here. And once a large number of people die, Ying Man, who is being promoted in the astral world, will definitely receive a huge impact, and may even be directly covered by this large amount of resentment and sin, causing himself to be promoted Failed and died instantly. At this time, on this battlefield, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo are not the only ones commanding this area. In fact, in Yingman''s sphere of influence, there are a large number of people in all directions launching attacks. It''s just that there is a top **** on the human side stationed there in every direction, so it won''t be directly blasted by the opponent to break through its own defense line. During this process, the magical weapons provided by Xu Luo played a huge role. Otherwise, if they only rely on the protection of the cities they occupy and the city walls themselves, even if the soldiers defending on the city walls are elite soldiers, they will not be able to withstand the attacks of endless enemies. of. And now they are relying on the powerful power of magic weapons. At this time, they didn''t pay too much. They just consumed some magic stones and faith crystals, and they have forcibly suppressed the enemy''s offensive, time and time again. resist. And it is visible to the naked eye, as long as they still have magic stones and faith crystals that can be consumed, the opponent will not be able to break through their defenses in a short while, which means that this parish of Yingman is enough at this time It''s safe, the other party has no way to interfere with Yingman''s promotion by attacking these believers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 928： rule is truth Chapter 928 Rules are the truth Compared to the tragedy on the continent of the gods, the situation is not much better when multiple kingdoms of gods are connected together on the astral world Although it is said that at this time, Ying Man is fighting against the crowd with one enemy, but in fact, after entering his kingdom of God, the soldiers of the many kingdoms of God actually fell into the trap when facing those terrifying creatures. Downwind. On the one hand, it is because they are outsiders. After entering Yingman''s Kingdom of God, they will be suppressed to a certain extent, which weakens their strength to a certain extent. On the contrary, those dinosaurs of Yingman were blessed by the laws of his own kingdom of God, so under the balance of one another, even if the two sides were equal in strength, the difference between Yingman''s kingdom of God Inside, these believers themselves took a very big advantage. Not to mention that at this time, the rank of these believers of Yingman is actually generally higher than that of these foreign invaders. Before, the human side made so many arrangements, it was not Gaide after all. At this time, after raising the strength of these believers of Yingman at all costs, they still made a big enough contribution after all. After the strength of these arms was raised, they broke through the rank limit, and these dinosaurs were far away. It is more powerful than in the legend. Just like those Fengshen pterosaurs, logically speaking, if they are just ordinary pterosaurs, when they are adults, they are only at the silver level, although they are also elite creatures in the silver level, But that''s about it. But now after being promoted again and again, some of them have even reached the level of the peak of the gods. Under such circumstances, the strength is naturally not the same. At this time, I only saw these Fengshen pterosaurs at the level of the gods, constantly wreaking havoc in the midair, and under their wind blade attacks, only soldiers among the foreign invaders were seen, directly hitting large areas. go down. Among these outsiders, there are all kinds of races, whether they are creatures in the sea, on land, or in the sky, there are all kinds of strange and weird creatures. But at this time, I don''t care about the type at all, even if the dinosaur units in Yingman are actually a bit monotonous at this time, but whether it is the tyrannosaurus rex, velociraptor, etc. on the ground, or the overlord pterosaur in the sky, this time They have shown a very terrifying suppressive force all the time, and any outsider will suffer a lot when facing them. Just at this time, after those civilized gods moved these kingdoms of God at all costs, these armies invaded into the interior of Yingman''s kingdom of God, dragging his armies. In the following time, basically I didn''t have much thought to pay attention to the battles of these arms, because at this time, after some gods from the human side came, they could only fight in a hurry. What about other things? As for the gods of these civilizations, they think that their model is relatively appropriate. On the one hand, they have sent some **** kings to stop them, and on the other hand, they have moved these gods to come over. , to prevent those arms within the kingdom of Yingman from becoming his help. . On the other hand, on the mainland of the gods, manpower was deployed to surround and kill Yingman''s believers. Under the three-pronged situation, in their opinion, if there is no accident, basically Yingman''s This promotion is hopeless. "What''s going on? Why did the backlash of faith never appear?" It''s just that when these gods have been waiting silently, they suddenly discovered that the backlash of Ying Man''s faith they had been waiting for had not appeared, which meant that the plan on the continent of the gods did not seem to be as they expected. Any effect will appear as imagined. It''s just this time, although they are very puzzled in their hearts, but at this moment, they have already been entangled by opponents one by one, and they don''t have any more thoughts to do other things. At this time, Zuo Tianyao was facing a **** clone, and under such circumstances, he seemed to be able to do a job with ease. Twelve flying swords kept flying around his body, while suppressing his opponent at the level of the main **** clone, and on the other hand, Helping the Goddess of Dawn on the other side from time to time, suppressing her opponents and relieving her pressure. In fact, at this time Zuo Tianyao still has the energy to pay attention to other situations on the battlefield. At this time, if their situation falls into a critical state, Zuo Tianyao''s flying sword will fly directly to block the opponent''s attack. Attack and rescue these gods on the human side. At this time, the two **** kings of the Yu clan who followed the goddess of morning light showed their might on the battlefield. Earlier, because of the sudden arrival of the three of them, the opponent was caught off guard. In the following time, whether it was the Goddess of Dawn or the two gods of the Yu clan, they each played a unique game against their opponents. With the best results, after solving their opponents, there was a gap in the number of people on the field. Now they are fighting other clones of the God King, but at this moment on the battlefield, they are still pressing each other. In the situation of fighting alone, any avatar of the **** king can basically not take advantage of these two **** kings of the Yu clan. On the contrary, he played very hard by himself, and from time to time he had to rely on the help of his companions beside him, otherwise it would have been solved long ago. When they saw this scene at this time, those allied forces of the gods were actually very distressed. What they didn''t expect was that at the beginning, they had already made complete preparations for the gods of humans, and they even dispatched more Many avatars of **** kings came over, but what no one expected was that at the final critical moment, with the addition of the three top **** kings, Goddess Chenxi, the situation on the field turned into a reversal . This is because some other **** kings escorted those **** kingdoms just now, so after joining the battle situation, their pressure was relieved. Otherwise, if it continues like this, they will only have a fate of failure, and all this is only because of the arrival of the Goddess of Dawn, the three **** kings. At this time, these **** kings on the field are driving their own artifacts to continue fighting there. I only saw the bright light above the starry sky, flickering from time to time. In a huge area near them, the aftermath continued to spread in all directions. So the distance between everyone is very far, for fear that if you are not careful, you will encounter backstabs from other people. At this time, when the scene was once very chaotic, even if it is an alliance, it is possible to accidentally injure one''s companion, so at this time, the best choice is to keep the distance between each other, otherwise Accidental injury is inevitable. "I didn''t expect that your preparations are very sufficient. Even the three **** kings of the Yu clan have come to help you!" At this time, Zuo Tianyao''s opponent sneered. He can see clearly the situation on the field at this time. At the beginning, I thought that I had made all the preparations, and their two main **** clones would suppress Zuo Tianyao. In this way, if Zuo Tianyao, a top powerhouse, did not come forward, the other **** kings on the human side would not be able to fight against Zuo Tianyao. Under the pressure of other people, it is bound to be impossible to spare. At that time, they will be able to win Yingman by virtue of their superiority in numbers, but what they did not expect is that with the arrival of the Goddess of Dawn and the others, the current situation will be completely different. "This proves that I have a wide range of human friends, so some people are willing to help us when we are in danger, unlike you. If you are in a critical situation, how many people do you think are sincere in helping you? , instead of carve up?" Hearing his words, Zuo Tianyao just smiled at this moment. Although he was very surprised at the arrival of the Goddess of Dawn and the others at the beginning, he naturally wouldn''t show his thoughts at this time. The so-called loser does not lose, at this time it is natural to be more succinct. "Accepting these three will cause a huge trouble for you humans, I hope you can bear it!" Hearing this, the main **** just sneered. Many gods on the Continent of the Gods are very clear about the grievances and grievances between the Yu Clan and the Lord of Light, so he is naturally clear at this time. It means that they have taken over the grievances between the Yuzu and the Lord of Light. It also means that when the time comes, the human beings will have to face the ruler of light, the top ruler. If that is the case, it will not be a good thing for them. "I don''t need you to worry about that." Zuo Tianyao is not annoyed, he is very familiar with this situation, and at this time, it does not mean that if they do not accept the three gods of the Yu clan, they will not provoke the Lord of Light. After all, at the beginning, the Goddess of Light came to Xu Luo''s door and handed over the original law of light to Xu Luo. In fact, the ending was already doomed. As the original power of light, Xu Luo could Obtaining such a powerful force is naturally a good thing for the human side. When such a power is sent to the door for nothing, who is willing to take it out? And in the following time, as Xu Luo confronted the Lord of Light again and again, the situation between the two was already irreconcilable. So even if there are no **** kings of the Yu clan, once Xu Luo is promoted to the star realm, the ruler of light and the human side will definitely tear their faces apart. It is impossible for the human side to hand over Xu Luo, a peerless genius. In that case, how can they stand still? "I hope you can keep him!" At this time, the main **** didn''t continue talking. When they reached their level, they couldn''t influence the other party''s state of mind by relying on a few words. If they can be solved so easily, they are not qualified to be the main gods. After losing the skill of talking, naturally only the real fight is left at this time. Don''t look at this time, Zuo Tianyao has been able to suppress this main **** with ease, but that is actually because the other party is not desperate, and seeing that the situation is not good at this time, this main **** can no longer touch it. The fish went down. At this time, he could only see a big golden clock suddenly appearing behind him. At this time, the golden bell was just a phantom, but just the appearance of the phantom of the golden bell immediately caused the void to tremble. The intense coercion spread unscrupulously in all directions with this main **** at the center. At the beginning, those people who were fighting fiercely, after feeling the fierce coercion, suddenly one by one very tacitly spread towards a farther place. They knew very well that at this time, these main god-level powerhouses had already made a real move, and if they continued to stay in the center of the battlefield, it would be courting death for them. The gap between the main god-level powerhouse and the god-king level is not just the evolution of the law, nor is it just the evolution of the kingdom of God into the God Realm, but more importantly, the main god-level powerhouse''s grasp of the law, and the With the main artifact in their hands, their combat power is naturally not the same. The top **** king can indeed confront the main god-level powerhouse head-on, but that is when the opponent does not have the main artifact. Once a main **** holds the main artifact, no matter how powerful the **** king is, it is impossible opponent''s opponent. Unless this top **** king also has the main artifact in his hands, or is very compatible with his own laws, and the degree of fusion is also very high, only in this way can he defeat the main god After seeing that the main **** had already used his main artifact, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. If possible, he is actually not willing to expose his hole cards so early. But since at this time, the other party has already made a real move, then in the face of a master artifact, and it is still controlled by a master god, if he continues to fish, the situation at that time will be more difficult for him. In fact, it was also very embarrassing, so at this time, he had no way to continue hiding. On the other side, after feeling the fierce coercion, the Goddess of Chenxi trembled, and then only saw a ray of silvery white light appear in his hand. I only saw a long spear appearing in the hand of this goddess. At this time, violent fluctuations were released from the long spear, fighting against the light released from the opponent''s main artifact. At this time, the main **** opposite the goddess of dawn also looked at her in amazement, unexpectedly, the **** king weapon used by a **** king was actually close to the main **** weapon. At this time, after the Goddess of Dawn used her divine weapon, the main **** also felt tremendous pressure. At the beginning, he was able to suppress the Goddess of Dawn a little bit, but now that the opponent has already used the divine weapon, if he continues to fight the enemy empty-handed, without any supplements at that time, the Goddess of Dawn''s combat power will be very strong. With the cooperation of weapons, he naturally couldn''t hold on for too long, so at this time, the phantom of his main artifact also appeared behind him. The reason behind these gods are only the phantoms of their main artifacts, because their main artifacts are in their own **** realm, so at this time, only their own artifacts can be used. But even if its just a phantom, they can summon more than 90% of the power of their own artifact itself. For them, the increase in combat power is also very terrifying. Of course, the reason why these gods are unwilling to summon their main artifacts in daily life is naturally because of the terrible consumption. It is difficult for some of their gods to recover their divine power through self-cultivation after consumption, so they can only consume it by relying on the power of faith. So at this time, once you push your main artifact, the power of faith consumed at that time will be an astronomical figure. So if possible, they are naturally unwilling to use their main artifacts to fight against the enemy. It''s just that the situation at this time is too severe, so naturally I can''t keep my hands anymore. At this time, after seeing the phantom of the artifact behind her opponent, the Goddess of Dawn couldn''t help changing her color. If she is in a normal state, she is confident that she can rely on her own combat power to equalize with a main god. At most, she will be slightly suppressed by the opponent and fall into a disadvantage, but the opponent wants to defeat her, and it is not as easy as imagined. But after using the artifact at this time, she knew that she didn''t have any capital to fight against the opponent. Even at this time, what appears behind the opponent is only the phantom of the main artifact, which only has 90% of the combat power of the main body, and what she holds in her hand is the **** king weapon, which can exert all the effects 100%, but the **** king The gap between the weapon and the main artifact is too huge, there is no comparison at all. Because the divine king weapon contained laws, but the main divine weapon contained rules. Rules are truth, and truth cannot be broken. At this time, the phantoms of the two main artifacts were in the void, unscrupulously releasing their power. But at this time, the two main gods did not directly release their main artifacts to attack directly. At this moment, the reason why they summoned their phantom, the main artifact, was to intimidate Zuo Tianyao so that he would not act rashly. After all, for them, they won this battle, but in fact they did not have any substantial benefits. Therefore, at this time, it is naturally the most important to be able to keep the real deal and reduce your own consumption. In the past, it was also because Zuo Tianyao forced them to have no choice, so they could only release their main artifact phantom a little bit. At this time, Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god. Logically speaking, he should not have his own main artifact. So at this time, when the two main gods jointly dispatched the main artifact phantom at the same time, they should be able to control the situation and interrupt Yingman''s promotion this time. In this case, although they said that they had consumed a certain amount of divine power by summoning the phantom of the main artifact, it was still acceptable if they did not force them to launch a direct attack, and if the task was successfully completed, they would still earn money after all. Arrived. It''s just that when they were thinking this way, they suddenly saw only the twelve flying swords that were surrounded by Zuo Tianyao, and suddenly returned to Zuo Tianyao''s side at this moment. Behind him, like a peacock spreading its tail, twelve flying swords formed a fan shape. And in their shocked eyes, the twelve flying swords kept approaching the middle position, and then the twelve flying swords merged into one, and only a phantom of a shocking giant sword appeared behind Zuo Tianyao . And the phantom of this sky-shattering giant sword, at this moment, exudes the coercion of the main artifact. And at this time, it can be clearly felt that the coercion released by the giant sword behind Zuo Tianyao is far more intense than the coercion released by the two artifacts behind them. "You guys are really making it difficult for me!" Seeing these two main gods, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but sigh. At the beginning, he actually didn''t want to expose the fact that he had the main artifact so early. He has been promoted to become the main **** in a short period of time, which is already very eye-catching. In the following time, he quickly gained a firm foothold in the main **** level, and released a powerful combat power, which has aroused the fear of others, so for a long time afterwards, he has maintained a very strong The purpose of being low-key is to let others divert their attention from themselves. After all, he was able to possess a strong combat power in a short period of time. It can also be said that at the beginning, he had a very deep background at the level of the **** king, but within a short period of time, he had already produced his own master. Artifact, this thing is still very eye-catching. But it would be meaningless to continue hiding at this time, so even if he was very helpless, Zuo Tianyao could only expose his secret. After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s words, the two main gods just looked at each other and didn''t speak. At first, they thought that with the help of their magic weapon phantom, they could form a stalemate with Zuo Tianyao and force the opponent to retreat. But who can imagine that at this time Zuo Tianyao actually has the main artifact in his hand, and from the sharpness released from this main artifact, it can be seen that Zuo Tianyao''s A longsword is an offensive artifact. At this time, the artifacts of the two of them are functional, so when facing Zuo Tianyao''s long sword, they actually suffered a bit. It would be better if it was a defensive artifact, but it is a pity Yes, this kind of functional artifact has absolutely no way to deal with offensive artifacts. What''s more, Zuo Tianyao is a swordsman himself, and his attack power is his strength. Under such circumstances, when facing the two of them, even if they don''t talk about hanging and beating, it is very easy to gain the upper hand things. In the situation of fighting alone, the two of them are not Zuo Tianyao''s opponents, let alone this time. When they were fighting with their own main artifacts, Zuo Tianyao, whose individual strength was originally superior to them, was boosted by his own main artifacts. , and the gap between them has widened even further. If the two of them worked together, they might be able to gain a little upper hand with two main artifacts against Zuo Tianyao. But at this time there is a supreme **** king next to him, and they are very clear that the two of them can be equal to Zuo Tianyao, but if the goddess of dawn also joins the battle and interferes with them, At that time, they will definitely be defeated one by one under Zuo Tianyao''s attack. Don''t look at this time, after they summoned their main artifact phantom, their strength has far surpassed the Goddess of Dawn, but if the Goddess of Dawn wants to make trouble at this time, she can restrain them. , the other one will definitely not be able to bear it when facing Zuo Tianyao. They can indeed launch the attack of the main artifact and directly kill the clone of the Goddess of Dawn. But there is still a certain time interval after the main artifact launches an attack, and if this is the case, it will definitely not be able to withstand Zuo Tianyao''s attack at that time. This is the most embarrassing part, not to mention that they are actually unwilling to directly drive the main artifact to attack a **** king. The consumption is too serious, and the effort and gain are completely out of proportion. At the beginning, they summoned their main artifact phantom, just wanting to force Zuo Tianyao to retreat, but now after Zuo Tianyao summoned his main artifact phantom, their hearts instead had Withdrawal mentality. At this time, the long sword was humming continuously, and the sharp aura was permeating everywhere. Even if they were at a certain distance, they seemed to be able to feel the sword aura inside pressing on their faces, making them They felt a chill. Once an attack is actually launched, even relying on the material of the main artifact itself will be able to pose a huge threat to them, let alone directly driving this offensive main artifact to attack them. This is a sword fairy, and sword repair is one of the most powerful professions. Under such circumstances, it is completely unimaginable for them to drive their own flying sword to attack. What kind of effect will it have? ? After seeing the performance of these two main gods, Zuo Tianyao couldn''t help but chuckle. If it was possible, he would actually not be willing to slash this sword, because if this one is slashed, it means that there will be no room for maneuver in the future. With his strength, it is really not too difficult to kill a clone of the main god, but once he kills a clone of the other party, he will inevitably form a deadly enmity with the other party. It is not a good thing for the human side to have a master god-level powerhouse spying on the side. Don''t look at this time, these civilized people have united to attack the human side, but after all, it is because of the involvement of interests, so there is still a possibility of peace between the two parties. But once Zuo Tianyao kills one of the main **** clones of the other party at this time, even if the influence of the civilization behind the other party is removed, it is only the other party who will definitely hold a grudge, and then directly attack the human side by himself, with a main god-level powerhouse watching behind him all the time. With this, everyone will feel restless. If it wasn''t for this time, if there were a lot of gods beside him, maybe Zuo Tianyao would directly kill the other party''s body. In this way, there would not be so many worries. But it is not so easy for Zuo Tianyao to kill a main god-level powerhouse, and if he does so, his situation will be very difficult in the world of gods , being able to scare the other party at this time is already in line with his expectations. At this time, the three main gods relied on the phantom of the artifact behind them to achieve a strange balance. At this time, they stood proudly in the void, and no one raised their hands again. Because if you do something at this time, it''s not just as simple as losing soldiers and exchanging prices, but at this time, if they, the main god-level powerhouses, go all out, it will not only affect themselves, but the power of the artifact phantom It''s very terrifying. If two or even three main gods attack with all their strength at the same time, there will be no armor left in the nearby area. The avatars of the **** kings who are fighting in the surrounding area are naturally unavoidable, and more importantly, the few kingdoms of the gods who are fighting nearby are bound to be unavoidable, and destroying the kingdom of gods of several **** kings, such Responsibility, even if they are the main gods, they are not willing to do it. Because if you do this, it is equivalent to Ying Man, an old guy who is about to die, changing so many civilizations and **** kings in their prime at one go. As for their own words, they not only caught up with several **** kings, but also consumed a lot of energy, and at the beginning, they themselves paid a huge price, but in the end they got nothing. This kind of loss-making business, No force is willing to do it. Seeing the other party at this moment, he looked at Zuo Tianyao with fear, unwilling to do anything, and the goddess of dawn next to him understood what the other party meant at this time. At this time, after she nodded towards Zuo Tianyao, she joined the team of the **** kings who were fighting. At this time, only the white wings behind the Goddess of Chenxi flashed, and the next moment she disappeared in place. Behind the clone of the king, he directly used his long spear to pierce the opponent, and then released the domineering power of light, completely destroying the defense line of this **** king, and directly bombed a clone of the **** king with his own power. When they saw this scene, the two main gods were furious, and immediately wanted to do something. But at this time they suddenly heard a piercing sword cry, and the next moment they saw Zuo Tianyao''s appearance, their faces immediately became gloomy, but they still didn''t dare to act rashly. If possible, at this time, they want to join the battle, but after all, there is Zuo Tianyao next to him, and they are also very clear that with their strength, once they join In the battle situation, Zuo Tianyao himself will join the battle situation without any worries. And with Zuo Tianyao''s power, when they didn''t achieve much, he could use his own flying sword to transform into twelve flying swords, quickly kill the nearby **** kings and true gods, Killing Guojue with the power of a sword cultivator, the speed will not be comparable to them at all. If they complete this kind of competition at this time, the situation that will appear is that after Zuo Tianyao quickly wiped out the gods on their side, Zuo Tianyao has already completed this competition before they have achieved much. A kind of fight, and then directly block the two of them in turn. Even in the following time, Zuo Tianyao can gather the remaining gods from the human side that have been vacated, and directly besiege the two of them, and it will be difficult for them themselves to escape. So at this time, no matter how reluctant they are in their hearts, they can only continue to confront Zuo Tianyao there. As for Yingman''s Divine Kingdom on the other side, it''s not that they haven''t thought about launching an attack directly, but at this time, Yingman is in a state of promotion. If this divine king makes a move, he will be backlashed by heaven and earth at that time. Don''t look at Yingman at this time, it seems very fragile, but if someone of low level or the same level takes action against him, the impact will not be that great, but if any high-level person takes action against Yingman in this state, it will be Sometimes they will inevitably be backlashed by the power of heaven and earth, even if they are some of the main god-level powerhouses, they are absolutely unwilling to suffer such a price. This is also why, they will launch attacks again and again at this time, directly blocking these allies on the human side, and at the same time spend a lot of time to get so many kingdoms of God to attack Yingman''s Kingdom of God. At the same time, the reason why he shot against his believers on the continent of the gods. It is to weaken Yingman''s own strength as much as possible, and then use the strength of these **** kings and true gods to attack Yingman. As for their main gods, they are just supporting them. This is also the reason why, at this time, only these two main gods came forward. At that time, if there are too many main gods who come forward, it will definitely distort the laws of heaven and earth in the nearby area. In that case, a large number of **** kings appearing here to fight will make the will of heaven and earth directly pay attention. Naturally, whoever they are I can''t ask for anything. If it were in the past, the power of heaven and earth would not be that powerful. After all, heaven and earth itself is an unconscious aggregation of consciousness. Under such circumstances, I just acted according to instinct, but since that fierce man made the thing of the Temple of the Gods, as the power of the Temple of the Gods has become stronger and stronger, and the spirits of the Temple of the Gods have become more and more powerful. After maturity, the constraints on these gods became more and more terrifying. In the past, these gods were still a little free, but as some gods did more and more excessively, in the following time, the temples increased their restrictions on these gods again and again, and now they are even more allowed to do it. When it comes to anything, you have to think clearly and think twice before acting. As for these main god-level powerhouses, when they didn''t make a move, only those god-level powerhouses were left fighting. And among these god-kings, the Goddess of Chenxi is coming and going like the wind at this time, directly holding the god-king weapon spear, flashing on the battlefield, and every time she appears, it means that there will be a god-king She was directly pierced by her. Although it may not be able to achieve a one-hit kill as it did at the beginning, but at this time when she is attacked by her divine king weapon, the opponent will definitely be severely injured, and once severely injured, even without the help of the Goddess of Dawn, at this time Some of his opponents can also solve them. At the very edge of the battlefield at this time, Zhang Zhong and the burly **** with a flame-shaped mark on his forehead are also engaged in a duel between fist-to-flesh men. At this time, they could only see the divine power around them squandering unscrupulously. Wherever the two of them passed, the surrounding void was trembling violently. Obviously, the attack they launched at this time was very terrifying. So much so that the space seems to have some unbearable trends. At this time, when he was fighting this opponent, Zhang Zhong also fought more and more fiercely. He never thought that he would meet such a terrifying opponent at this time, and he would be delighted to see him. Earlier, at the legendary level, he was basically invincible, and it was difficult to find an opponent that excited him. However, in the world of the gods, with his true god-level strength, he was invincible in the starry sky. Among them, it is actually very difficult to find an opponent. After all, the starry sky is very vast, and it is very difficult to find others. Moreover, it is impossible for him to find someone and go directly to fight the opponent. After all, doing so is too hateful. After all, he has huge concerns in his heart, and he is unwilling to bring disasters to the human side because of such things. But now, there is no such scruple. After all, at this time, the other party came to the door on his own initiative, and the law that the other party mastered is similar to the law of power mastered by Zhang Zhong. Under such circumstances, the fist-to-body attacks of the two gave them a feeling of sympathy for each other at this moment. That is, they are now in the hostile camp, otherwise, they might be able to have a good drink after the fight. And the Goddess of Chenxi, who was shuttling around on the battlefield, also saw the situation of Zhang Zhong and his opponent. At this time, he wanted to intervene, but after hesitating for a while, he finally gave up on this idea and turned around. And go in another direction. Since Zhang Zhong and his opponent are so happy at this time, there is absolutely no need for her to destroy at this time. Anyway, there are a lot of gods on the battlefield, so at this time she just needs to hunt others quietly That''s it. Even though the Goddess of Dawn possesses the power of light, what she does is actually more like a scheming hunter. At this time, every time she appears on the stage, she must appear quickly at the weak point of the opponent, and then always Must kill. Even if the opponent cannot be killed directly on the spot, it will inevitably cause heavy damage to the opponent. And most of the time, even if the Goddess of Chenxi didn''t appear or make a move, but she just hid her figure, those people would have a lot of scruples in their hearts at that time, for fear that she would suddenly rush out at any time, directly Give them a hard time. It is precisely because of this huge scruple that the other party has a huge pressure in their hearts, so that these people failed to play their due role in the subsequent battles with those **** kings on the human side. level, and even directly suppressed by others. At the beginning, the number of **** kings of these alien civilizations was indeed slightly more, that is to say, with the help of the Goddess of Dawn and the three of them, the human side could fight more with less, so they barely survived the oppression of the other side. Just supported it. But as the Goddess of Dawn directly launched an attack at this time, the opponent''s god-king clones decreased one by one, and after everyone''s number was directly equal, they directly occupied the top in turn. At this time, the **** kings on the opposite side were directly retreating under their pressure. As long as this continues, the gods on the human side will inevitably have a huge upper hand. The other **** kings also used their divine weapons one by one at this time, but even if they used their own divine weapons, they were not at the same level as the three feathered gods, and there was no way to change the situation. . What''s more, at this time, they used their own artifacts. At this time, these **** kings on the human side are not without artifacts. Under such circumstances, it just upgrades the battle on the battlefield and becomes more and more powerful. It''s getting hotter. As a result, the fluctuations of their fighting in the void became more and more violent. When watching this scene on the continent of the gods, it seemed that the starry sky at night was particularly bright. Experienced people know that the reason for such a situation is that there are gods fighting in the star world, but the bright stars are brighter than in the past, and there are a few more of them . As for those ordinary people who don''t know anything, they just regard it as a normal phenomenon. In the world of the gods, any kind of thing can happen. It''s no surprise. After all, the astral world itself is very uneven. There are conflicts between gods and gods all the time. Under such circumstances, it is a common thing for gods to fight. Therefore, in the past, the stars became unusually bright, and naturally it was not worth it. Too much fuss. Those who really care about all this, that is, some well-established forces on the Continent of the Gods, are speculating at this time why a large number of conflicts between gods suddenly broke out on the Star Realm. As for more, because he doesn''t have much information, in fact, he has no way to study too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 929： information Chapter 929 Message In the real world, outside the City Hall of Hope Star. "Girl, when will Your Excellency the Consul be free?" At this time, after waiting for a long time, finally a middle-aged man who was acting a little impatient, couldn''t sit still any longer, and hurriedly grabbed the young woman who hurried past with a pile of documents and asked anxiously. They have been waiting here for a long time, but they had already discussed with Xu Luo earlier, and started to develop that beastman world, but they couldn''t see Xu Luo''s face at this time. Naturally, it made them very impatient, but Xu Luo didn''t see them at this time, which made them very helpless. "Your Excellency the Consul has a lot of things to be busy with. When you are free, you will naturally be summoned. If you ask me at this time, I have no way to answer you." After hearing what they said, the young woman just glanced at them, said something lightly, and left in a hurry. These people are too blind to see. At this time, she clearly saw her holding such a pile of materials, hurried over, and was still here to interfere with her time. At this time, I saw the staff in the city hall leave, and the people who were waiting quietly outside the door looked at each other in blank dismay. They originally thought that, with their identities and abilities, Xu Luo should treat them as their ancestors. Even if there is no preferential treatment for them, it will not directly neglect them, but what they did not expect at all was that when they came to the Hope Star, Xu Luo treated them with no false words, and had no confidence at all. They treat them as big benefactors, as if they are some dispensable little guys. "What should we do? Waiting like this is not an option!" At this time, there was no way. After asking something from the staff, the middle-aged man looked at the power representatives sitting there, who were out of their minds, and asked some anxious questions. At this time, they should be united and work together, and then force Xu Luo to come to see them, otherwise, when a single person is in front of Xu Luo, he will not have any right to speak at all. "It is indeed a little too much. For such a long time, we have wanted to develop a different world, but he has never had any follow-up, and he has no sincerity in cooperation!" At this time, an old man with a goatee in a Tang suit knocked the ground with a cane in his hand, and made some displeased openings. As the spokesperson of a large chaebol, in the past, no matter on any planet, he would become the guest of those consuls, or the head of the planet. . But when Xu Luo was here, he was directly ignored, and he was not given any due treatment at all. Under such circumstances, he was naturally very dissatisfied. Its just that he is also very clear that Xu Luo at this time is completely different from ordinary consuls and planet leaders, so these representatives from various forces have no qualifications to be superior in front of Xu Luo. Therefore, if there is any dissatisfaction, you can only hold it in your own heart, but they have no way to do anything in front of Xu Luo. It can be said that if multiple forces unite together, when the time comes to face them When the time comes for people to unite, we must be polite to them. "I don''t know what''s going on in that world now, but you should have seen the garrisons on Hope Star. Their strength is not that strong at all. If you want to develop this different world, you must either transfer them from the military headquarters. People, otherwise, we can only send people into it for development." Seeing how impatient these people were, Quan Xinghe shook his head. At this time, it was obvious that Xu Luo didn''t have too much power at hand. Under such circumstances, naturally he didn''t have that much power to develop the different world. At this time, being able to hold the passage without any problems is already the limit. At this time, these guys actually want to force Xu Luo to open a way for them and develop the entire different world, which is naturally impossible. And this is where they are most anxious. At this time, they really want to quickly develop this different world, but they are afraid of the situation in this different world. They are not sure. Under such circumstances, it is naturally He wanted Xu Luo to take the lead. However, Xu Luo has always behaved calmly, and even just let the army station at the entrance of the passage, but never thought of actively attacking this different world, which naturally made them very dissatisfied. But their dissatisfaction, and they dare not express it to Xu Luo, this is what makes them most uncomfortable. "If Your Excellency the Consul does not have such a powerful force, we can definitely send some people to assist." After hearing what Quan Xinghe said, the old man with the goatee smiled. But at this moment, after the others looked at each other, they understood what he meant. At this time, they sent people to help Xu Luo''s people to assist, but it sounds like assistance, but in fact, the more important thing is that they can send people to help at this time, so they can spy on the situation in that world. At that time, they can choose how to cooperate with Xu Luo. If the people in that world are very powerful and dangerous, then they will choose the second method, which is to let Xu Luo use a part of the shares to convert, and in the following time, let Xu Luo provide them with Necessary protection, and if the situation in that different world is not very dangerous, they will naturally pay a large sum of money to buy out the development rights in this different world, what kind of gains will they have then? All to themselves. And at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have too much power in his hands, which was actually a good thing for them. This means that at this time, they can use this opportunity to send a large number of people to enter this different world with Xu Luo''s army, and under the condition of coordinated development, they can eat the first bite of meat. Regarding the development of a different world, although it is very dangerous, it has to be mentioned that if you can enter the different world for development at the very beginning, and pay a certain price, the benefits you can get will naturally be the same. the most. Generally speaking, when they are developing in different worlds, they are basically allowed to enter them for development after they have been wiped out by the people from the military department. That part of the value has already been collected by the people in the military department. At this time, the representatives of these forces are waiting silently in the waiting room, while the staff in the city hall who are coming and going at this time are looking at them indifferently. I couldn''t help curling my lips in my heart. These wealthy forces only focused on their own interests, and they didn''t think about it at all. What Xu Luo was doing at this time, how could he care about them? ? "Secretary Gu, I would like to ask, when will the consul have time to come see us?" After waiting for a period of time, some of the representatives of these forces finally lost their composure and ran to Xu Luo''s office. After seeing Gu Mingzhi, they asked anxiously. In fact, Gu Mingzhi''s specific position here is the general secretary of the city hall. His main task is to assist Xu Luo in dealing with various matters. In terms of position, he can be regarded as Xu Luo''s deputy. After all, there is no such position as deputy head or deputy consul on Hope Star. These related duties are directly handed over to Gu Mingzhi to handle them at this time, so on the Hope Star, Xu Luo can be said to be extremely powerful, and he is absolutely right. On Hope Star, his will is the will of the entire Hope Star. And this was also what Xu Luo won in the cabinet earlier. Since Xu Luo is in charge of a planet with the position of a dignified general at this time, then at this time, he naturally does not want others to restrain him. "The Consul doesn''t have any time to meet you during this period, so if there is nothing else, you can leave. After this period of time, when the time comes, you will naturally meet you." At this time, after seeing the other party running over to look for him again, the disgust in Gu Mingzhi''s eyes was undisguised. After saying something coldly at this time, he buried his head in his own business again. "Then I want to ask, when will the consul be free?" After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words at this time, that person did not give up and asked again. They continue to consume like this here at this time, but under the situation of sitting and eating, the daily consumption is not a small number, and they are anxious and want to catch up with the head soup, so this is the specific reason why they are so impatient at this time reason. After all, if they can catch up with this bus, they will be able to win huge benefits for their forces at that time. No one will be able to calm down when faced with such a situation. "When the adults are busy, they will be free." After hearing that the other party was so unwilling to give up, Gu Mingzhi said something lightly, then ignored the other party and continued to concentrate on doing his own things. At this time, seeing Gu Mingzhi lower his head and ignore him, although this person said he was very angry, he didn''t dare to say anything more. At this moment, he could clearly feel the impatience that Gu Mingzhi showed towards himself. In the past, in his opinion, a mere municipal secretary is nothing. But earlier, these people knew that although Gu Mingzhi said that his job was only as a municipal secretary, he was a legendary powerhouse with a domain. Such characters can be regarded as important even in the Human Federation, so they are not qualified to act presumptuously in front of Gu Mingzhi, and even the forces behind them have to fight against such a top powerhouse. Polite. After seeing this person and leaving dejectedly, when the other people see him like this, they will understand that he has returned without success at this time. Although there is some schadenfreude, but I am also sighing in my heart. After all, this means that in the next period of time, none of them will gain anything, and in the following time, they can only continue to wait so silently. If they can develop that different world earlier, it means that they can get a lot of resources sooner, but if they wait like this now, it will be a great torment for them. But Xu Luo didn''t want to see them at this time, and made them helpless. At this time, many people were speculating whether Xu Luo was deliberately leaving them alone at this time, trying to suppress their momentum, and then negotiate with them Time prevails. But soon, they settled on this idea, because there is actually a fixed formula for purchasing the development rights of another world, it does not mean that they can charge as much price as they want, so in this situation, there is actually no benefit necessary for negotiation. So at this time, Xu Luo suppressed them to gain more benefits for himself, and it didn''t make any practical sense. But at this moment, Quan Xinghe, who was sitting quietly waiting, his personal assistant rang. After he glanced at it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said something to the others. "I remembered that I still have some things to deal with. I''m leaving first. If the consul is free by then, please send me a message." As he spoke, he left in a hurry, completely ignoring the others, looking at his expression. After seeing Quan Xinghe leave just like that, the representatives of each force were a little curious at this time, why he would leave suddenly and directly at this time. But at this time, they didn''t want to pay attention to each other at all, because what they were most concerned about at this time was when Xu Luo would have time to meet them. "I remembered that there are still some things at home that have not been completed, so I will leave first." At this moment, another person stood up suddenly, said something to the others, and left in a hurry. In the following time, the rest of them are waiting quietly, hoping that Xu Luo can see them in such a sincere situation, and can meet them. While these people were waiting silently, those who were waiting with them got up and left in twos and threes at this time. It seemed that they were unwilling to wait here any longer, so they wanted to leave directly. And after seeing them leave, the remaining people were really happy in their hearts at this time, thinking that without these people competing with them, it meant that they would be more likely to be interviewed by Xu Luo in the future . At this time, Quan Xinghe, who got on his speeding car, looked serious, and dialed his father''s communication. "Father, why did you let me leave suddenly?" At this time, Quan Xinghe still didn''t understand. Just now, he saw the message sent by the Patriarch of the Quan family, telling him not to disturb Xu Luo anymore, but at that time, because there were too many people, he Didn''t say much. At this time, when no outsiders were present, after dialing his father''s Star Domain phone number, he naturally wanted to ask for clarification. Before, it was hard for him to get on the line with Xu Luo. During this process, he suddenly asked him to leave directly and stop contacting Xu Luo, which naturally made him very incomprehensible. "At this time, you are isolated from the outside information on Hope Star, so I don''t know. At this time, that person has no time to meet you. You are always coming to disturb him at this time, and it will only make him worse. bored." Hearing Quan Xinghe''s question, the Patriarch of the Quan family sighed. On the Hope Star, because many things are just in their infancy at this time, so these people who stay on the Hope Star, in the past, they were only responsible for communicating with Xu Luo, so they had no contact with the outside world. , I don''t know what is the most important thing in the Human Federation now. "What happened?" After hearing what the head of the Quan family said, Quan Xinghe frowned and asked quickly. After all, if even his father said that, it means that a major event must have happened in the Federation at this time, and even Xu Luo was involved in it, so his father would say this at this time. "Senior Yingman is going to be promoted to become the main god. Now that the Human Federation has started a war with those alien gods, Xu Luo is also on the battlefield at this time. How can I care about you people?" After hearing what he said, the Patriarch of the Quan family didn''t hide anything at this time, and directly told what he knew. In fact, it stands to reason that Quan Xinghe should have joined in this turmoil. However, because he represented the Quan family and made contact with Xu Luo earlier, he, who was on the Hope Star at that time, At the beginning, I stayed on the spaceship, and then I stayed in the Hope Star, so it has been a while since I entered the world of the gods. Even after entering the world of the gods, I just hurriedly Dealing with things in the Kingdom of God, and then spending most of the time dealing with tedious things. Obviously, such a big thing has happened in the Human Federation, but they really didn''t get much fluctuation. "Senior Yingman was promoted to become the main god. I naturally know about it, but why did such a big battle break out all of a sudden?" After hearing what the head of the Quan family said, Quan Xinghe didn''t quite understand. Earlier, Ying Man was going to be promoted to become the main god. Of course, he knew about it. After all, he was also a strong man at the peak of the gods. Earlier, they even helped collect some rare resources. Even they were ready to fight against the aliens, but he really didn''t expect that the full-scale war would come so soon. And there was no sign at the beginning, and it broke out suddenly, so that he was not prepared at all at this time. But at this time, he also understood why Xu Luo would not have time to meet them at this time. For the Human Federation, other things can be put aside at this time. Naturally, Ying Man''s promotion to become the main **** is the top priority now. . Under such circumstances, let alone the development of the passage to another world, even the development plan of the entire planet can be stalled at this time. At this time, they went to Xu Luo again and again, wanting to get close to Xu Luo, which was naturally very disgusting to the other party. At this time, they finally understood why those people in the city hall were so impatient when faced with their frequent visits. And Quan Xinghe, as a legendary powerhouse, is a **** in the world of gods, he knows more inside information, and those representatives of other forces are basically real businessmen, and they are very important to the gods. The news in the world is not very clear, and naturally they don''t know what kind of fluctuations are happening in the world of the gods. So in the past, they didn''t know what Xu Luo was doing at this time at all, so they rushed to find Xu Luo one by one, but when they were rejected again and again, they were very angry but helpless. At this time, Quan Xinghe finally understood why his father let him leave in a hurry. After all, there is no point in waiting there, and it will make Xu Luo feel disgusted with them. If so, it is better to leave early so that they can leave a good memory in front of Xu Luo. impression. At this time, after Quan Xinghe talked with his father, he asked his driver to take him back to his residence in the following time. In the following time, after explaining to the people he brought over, he quickly connected to the world of the gods, and then entered his divine management, and began to send those people he wanted to help Consider the example of human beings. Quan Xinghe actually didn''t want to enter the true **** level so early at the beginning. After all, he was not like Ying Yingluo, who ascended to the sky in one step and directly promoted to become a true god. On the way, in the last time, he became the peak of the gods, and then collected resources everywhere on the continent of the gods. But as Ying Yingluo was about to be promoted to the top of the star realm, under such circumstances, he didn''t want to wait any longer. Logically speaking, what he should do should be to accumulate at the level of the gods, and in the following time, after he has accumulated enough resources, he will be promoted to become a true god, and then in a short time Internally, after improving one''s own strength as much as possible, even if one is promoted from the God Continent to the Star Realm, one''s own strength will be strong enough. But at this time, what he thought in his heart was to be promoted to the astral world as soon as possible, so he no longer wanted to continue to accumulate in the level of the gods, but directly entered the level of the real body. At this time, knowing that the human side and those alien races are at war, although he really wanted to be promoted to the true **** quickly, Quan Xinghe decided to postpone his promotion. At this time, if I also help out, whether it is in Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo, or even in the Human Federation, there will be a lot of bonus points, which will be beneficial to me after all. At any rate, he is also considered a genius among the people in the same class as Ying Yingluo. After so many years of accumulation, Quan Xinghe''s strength is still there. At this time, the other people who received the news also left directly from the city hall one by one. At this moment, they knew why the people over there were so bored with them. But at this time, no matter how regretful they were, it was useless. At this moment, what I think in my heart is how to make up for this matter. They are not like Quan Xinghe, but they are top powerhouses who can enter the world of the gods. The affairs handled by the powerful forces are actually just ordinary people. Even if some of them have cultivation bases, their cultivation bases are actually not very strong, so we don''t expect them to have much powerful combat power. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what other people were thinking. In fact, after the war between the human side and these alien gods, Xu Luo had already entered the world of the gods to take charge and make overall plans. Under such circumstances, how could he care about dealing with other world development and the like, and even most of the things on Hope Star had already been handed over to Gu Mingzhi to deal with, the orc world had already been dealt with. He had already left it behind. At this time, in the city guarded by Xu Luo, artillery fire continued to roar, which could not be stopped day and night. At this time, on the entire battlefield, only a large amount of resentment was rising in the sky, forming a black cloud of resentment. But at this time, those allied forces of gods and spirits seemed to have not seen this, and they were still forcibly launching an attack regardless. Without any scruples, they are still constantly attacking. At the beginning, the magic stones prepared by Xu Luo and the others had already been consumed, and what was being used now was actually the crystal of faith used to store energy. The opponent''s offensive was too violent. Under such circumstances, they had no gaps at all, and could only attack again and again. Of course, with the opponents attacking so intensively, it is naturally impossible for them to attack with magic cannons all the time. After all, after many attacks, the magic cannon still needs a certain period of rest. Otherwise, if the attack is carried out for a long time, it is entirely possible to cause the magic cannon to explode, so every time the magic cannon rests, it is those battlefields. When the mage shows off his power. I saw that a large number of spells were constantly recovering under their attacks, and when the entire battlefield was completely reduced to their attack range, large areas of flames, frost, ground thorns, etc. were directly used, When the entire battlefield was covered, some corpses on the ground that had not been cleaned up were basically burned by these flames. It is precisely because of all kinds of spells that when attacking, on the battlefield, although those corpses are ignored, basically, there are not too many corpses, and the confrontation here is basically caused by these The spell is almost done. It''s just this time, because there is no bright mage to clear the grievances above the battlefield, making these grievances continue to accumulate. The soldiers next to Xu Luo also looked very tired at this time. In fact, these fighters have been constantly rotating, but even if the rotation is carried out, the effect of rest is not very good for them under the roar of the battlefield, so at this time, after the rotation again and again, these soldiers The state of the soldiers is already very poor at this time. Even though they are all practitioners, their minds are very nervous in such a high-intensity battle situation. At this time, their state is naturally collapsed to the extreme. But relatively speaking, the situation on Xu Luo''s side is pretty good, relying on the layer of protective shield above their heads and no attack can fall on them, as long as no one can get close to the city wall , they are considered safe at this time. On the contrary, at this time, the allied forces of the gods are constantly launching attacks. Under such circumstances, even if they prop up the energy shield again and again, it is useless. In the following time, under the roar of artillery fire, a large number of people were directly killed, and then the soldiers behind continued to force them to move forward, and death followed. It''s just that at this time, for these fighters, they really can''t help themselves. Because the people above have issued orders, if they don''t push forward at this time, then they will be pushed forward directly later, trampled to death, or if they are a little hesitant , was directly killed by those who supervised the battle team on the spot. There are already enough dead people, but the layer of resentment in the sky is constantly increasing, but the gods watching this battle at the rear seem to have not seen this scene, just quietly Forcibly pressing these fighters, let them push forward. Obviously the roar of artillery fire on the battlefield caused a large number of soldiers to die in the process of advancing, but they watched all this indifferently, as if nothing happened. These people don''t care about their own people, let alone Xu Luo on the top of the city. For Xu Luo, he cares a little bit about the people he is close to. As for others, they are just strangers. This is true of people in the real world, not to mention people in different worlds. Or people in the world of the gods. To him, there is actually no difference between these people. But at this time, Xu Luo was a little worried. When he looked up, the bright stars in the sky could clearly feel how fierce the battle of those people above was. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that the battle above will not end in a while. The radiance of the stars is so bright that even the daytime can clearly see this kind of change. Under the circumstances that the light of the big sun can hardly cover up this kind of change, it is conceivable that those people above are in the process of fighting. In the end, how violent is it. At this moment, Xu Luo has no way to affect the situation above. All he can do is to help Ying Man guard his followers so that they will not be harmed. In this way, there will not be a large number of believers who die and attack with resentment, making Ying Man''s promotion possible to lead to failure. This is the specific meaning of what Xu Luo is doing at this time. Xu Luo didn''t know how long he would have to guard during this process, but at this time, he could only do his best to complete this matter. At this time, the crystallization of faith they prepared has already been used up. If they continue to attack violently like this, they will not be able to last for too long. Xu Luo has even made preparations. If it really reaches the level of three crystals, then he will call his Zerg over without hesitation. In the past, if he wanted to summon the Zerg from his divine kingdom, he would have to pay a huge price, not only the evolution points, but also the crystallization of faith. But at this time, with the upgrade of the Nydus Worm, he can transfer his Zerg from the channel of the Nydus Worm. The existence of the tunnel worm channel also requires some digestion, but in comparison, if you summon it directly from the illusory portal, the consumption has actually been reduced a lot. After the cost is low, it means that he can Unscrupulously summon your Zerg to any place. "General!" At this time, the former general defending the city saw Xu Luo standing straight in place, quietly watching the silent killing, with a complicated expression on his face. He had never imagined that the magical weapons Xu Luo taught them would be such terrifying things, and it was precisely because of the existence of these things that they were able to defend this city. But the continuous killing has actually caused a huge impact on him. Even at this time, there are creatures of all races who are approaching the city, but people have a heart of compassion after all, even if it is him. The warrior, after experiencing such killings again and again, was still shaken in his heart after all. "Think about your family, think about your friends, think about the people living in those cities behind this city, outside that line of defense!" Seeing the wavering in his heart at this time, Xu Luo just said something lightly. At this time, the general was shaken because he felt compassion for the large number of deaths of these creatures, but the battlefield itself is unforgiving. At this time, he can feel compassion for the enemy, but once these people pass the blockade of the city and kill them towards the rear, those innocent civilians will die tragically under the butcher knife of these people. Will you feel compassion for them? After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the general''s complexion suddenly became complicated, and then he became extremely pale. He had already comprehended the meaning of Xu Luo''s words, and felt extremely ashamed for his thought just now, but at this moment Xu Luo turned around and ignored him any more. In fact, it is very normal for him to behave like this. After all, on the battlefield, these people are constantly being killed at this time, causing a large number of people to die directly. When any normal person sees such a scene, he will eventually feel unbearable. Its just that at this time, when the positions of the two are completely different, you can pity these people, but you must not be soft on these people. "I think it''s time for us to make a move. If we let him continue to kill like this, the hearts of these soldiers will be lost by then, and it will be meaningless to continue to consume like this!" At this time, in the camp of the coalition of gods and gods, the avatars of the gods still couldn''t sit still after all. Because they know very well that if they continue like this, they will just send the soldiers to die in vain. If this is the case, then it is better for them to do it directly and forcibly break through Yingman''s line of defense. Without this line of defense, they will drive straight in and enter this city. Relying on the advantages of so many fighters, they can completely wreak havoc within the opponent''s sphere of influence, but once they cause enough damage, their mission this time will be considered complete. The passage of time above the astral world is different from the passage of time above the Continent of the Gods, so at this time, it is also difficult for them to grasp the people above the astral realm. How long will the battle continue at this time? , So at this moment, they can only exert a huge influence on these forces of Yingman as much as possible, hoping to help those top masters above their heads. "But can we be that opponent?" After hearing what the **** said at this time, some gods immediately raised doubts. If they are asked to target some ordinary true gods, then they have so many **** clones here, even if they are not opponents of true gods, but if many gods are united, if ordinary true gods do not have the blessing of their own kingdom of God, they can indeed do it. You can lose the opponent. What''s more, not all of them here are **** clones, there are also real **** clones sitting in the town. But Xu Luona at this time is extremely vigorous, after all, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree. In the past few decades, Xu Luo has been famous on the Continent of the Gods, even in some very remote areas, his name can be heard. It is conceivable how much these gods are afraid of Xu Luo. Such a big man is at the top of the opposite city at this moment, watching them coldly. So at this time, it is hard for them to imagine that they can beat Xu Luo when they are united. "The God of Destruction is not an ordinary god. At the level of the true god, no one is likely to be his opponent. We are probably not enough." At this time, all the gods were constantly shirking there. Because they knew very well how terrifying Xu Luo was at this time. Under such circumstances, they are naturally unwilling to intervene. Just letting these arms go to death is acceptable to them. Anyway, these arms are basically assembled by a large number of believers of the gods. Their family does not produce many themselves. Even if they all die on the battlefield, they don''t feel bad at all. But at this time, if they acted in person and were distracted by Xu Luo beheading them, the loss would be huge for them. They are not those rich and powerful bigwigs, so they don''t need to care about losing a clone. For these bitter hahas, after losing a clone of themselves, it will take a long time for them to search for materials in the void before they can make a clone, which is very time-consuming, so at this time Naturally, they tried their best to evade it. "But if we don''t make a move, at this time, watching the killing go on, and when the battle above is decided, and we don''t have any contribution, do you think it''s difficult to face those big men? When we are accountable, can we hide from it?" Knowing what these gods are worried about at this time, a true **** said something coldly at this time. At this time, they can indeed work without any effort to keep their **** avatar, but when those top bosses ask them to be held accountable, will they be able to carry it through? Dont think about hiding it from those top gods. After all, in the world of the gods, there are a lot of secret techniques to know what happened. So at this moment, what they need to do is to play their role as much as possible. Even if they didn''t make any achievements when they were doing this, they still have enough time to explain. up. They have already paid the price of their arms and their avatar. Even if the task is not completed this time, it is because the strength of the opponent is too strong, so they failed directly, but it cannot be said that they did not do anything at this time. But if they don''t do this in order to preserve their own strength, this true **** is very clear that they will never get any benefits at that time. So instead of being punished by the people above, it is better to pay a rich price directly at this time, and you can also explain to the people above. The eyes of the avatars of the gods flickered. Although their hearts were very painful, they also knew that at this moment, it was indeed what the true **** said. If they don''t do anything, then this avatar will indeed be preserved, but when those big figures settle accounts with them after the fall, they will be very embarrassed. On the contrary, at this time, if their **** avatar has been killed in battle, then at that time, even if the people above are accountable, they will have something to say, and they have already paid a rich price , And what kind of situation do you want them to achieve? No matter how distressed they are, they can still pay for a clone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 930： King of Machines, Lord of the Furnace Chapter 930 Machine King, Lord of the Furnace At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning after seeing the **** clones start to move around. Although he knew that these **** clones would inevitably not be able to help but do it at the end, but what he didn''t expect was that it was so fast. If the powerhouses of their level start to mobilize so early at this time, it is easy to cause them to be directly under the aftermath of their battle later on, causing the city wall to be unable to defend. In that case, the situation will be very bad. It''s just that at this time, for those gods on the other side, they would rather give up one of their clones at this time and let themselves pay enough. In this way, even if their mission fails at that time, but this Under the circumstances that they have done their best, naturally no one can make irresponsible remarks to them because of this matter. They have self-knowledge and know that it is difficult for them to compete with a top true **** like Xu Luo, so at this time, the way they think of is to give up one of their clones to minimize their losses. What''s more, in this incident, even though they paid a huge price, in fact, when the time comes, the people above will also compensate them, which is actually not unacceptable to them . On Xu Luo''s side, because of his great power, although the gods next to him said they were ready to move, they hadn''t really ended in person. On the other side, at this time, there was a top-ranking person in each direction. The gods are in constant battle. Except for the two directions guarded by Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, which are the most peaceful, there is a top true **** on the human side stationed there in every other direction. But it is obvious that these top true gods, although they are also very powerful, have already been promoted to the star realm, and at this time they are just sending one of their own clones to the Gods Continent. When the gods next to them faced them, they naturally didn''t have so many scruples. Therefore, the result is that after being unable to attack for a long time, these gods were directly suppressed by those magical weapons, and they could no longer hold back their heartstrings, and one by one **** clones directly appeared on the stage. With the appearance of these **** clones, it is obvious that the top true **** on the human side who guards the city can no longer sit still. If the opponent is allowed to take action, it will be a disaster for them at that time, so even if they are reluctant, they can only go all out to fight the opponent. . Because of this, at this time, the avatars of the gods are fighting directly above the sky. The fierce battle at this time has attracted huge fluctuations, but at this time the battle of the fighters below is still not the slightest means to stop. The human side, although it is said that in normal times, it does not show mountains or dews. But in fact, in the true **** level, some top powerhouses have accumulated enough background, and stayed in the true **** level for a very long time. Although they have not been promoted to the level of **** kings, these people have accumulated very high in the realm of true gods, so their combat power is also very terrifying. So at this time, these true **** powerhouses on the human side, even in the face of the siege of multiple gods of different races, still perform with ease. Guard the line of defense that he is guarding, lest the opponent take the opportunity to attack the protective shield or the city wall in case of surprise. After all, at this time, if the opponent is completely unable to crack the deterrence brought by the magic weapon, and then wants to use some people to entangle them, and the other part directly attacks the city wall itself or the protective shield, it will be difficult for them to be able to attack in time. Make a response. No matter how provocative these alien gods are at this time, these true gods on the human side have been entangled with these gods not far from the protective shield. At this time, when their strength has the upper hand, as long as they are unwilling to go further, the initiative on the battlefield is in their hands. As for the foreign race, although they are eager to move in their hearts at this time, the decision right at this moment is not in their hands, so the human side has to decide where to fight. Compared to the fact that some gods in the other direction have already fallen into the battle, no matter whether it is Xu Luo''s side or Ying Yingluo''s side, no one dares to take the initiative to provoke these two famous true gods. It is different from other gods after all, whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, they are all living gods, and their own bodies are watching from outside the territory. And they each have a very strong record, so at this time, although those gods have already been cut off to a certain extent, as long as they are involved and then forcibly break these blockades, they are actually hesitating in their hearts at this time. At this time, the biggest disagreement among these gods and gods is who will lead the battle first. Obviously, the **** who first went to attract the attention of Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo must be directly killed by the other party. And this is what makes these gods hesitate. Even at this time, they are ready to sacrifice their avatar, but if their multiple gods join forces and can solve Xu Luo''s avatar, then they will be able to occupy this line of defense at that time. Come, the remaining ones can save their avatars. The more you live to the back, the lower your losses will be. Naturally, they all want others to take the lead, but no one is a fool. Under such circumstances, it is natural that you push me and yell, and no one will let anyone else . They are indeed a community of interests, but it is only because both of them have the same demands that they can be united. But at this time, when the interests are subdivided and distributed above their heads, everyone naturally thinks about their own interests first, and only after taking care of their own interests, they can spend the rest of the time. Consider the interests of others. Otherwise, if you can''t even protect your own interests, how can you care about other people''s interests? At this time, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo just watched all this indifferently. For them, it doesn''t make much sense whether these gods do something or not, because they have already prepared for the worst. What they have to do at this time is to resist the attacks of these gods as much as possible and support them. After passing some of the promotion periods above the star realm, their mission would be considered complete. At this time, on the western defense line that Ying Yingluo was in charge of, seeing the dense attacking personnel below and the thick cloud over the battlefield, Ying Yingluo''s face immediately became a little unsightly. As a person who has experienced many battles, Ying Yingluo is very clear that it is not a good thing that a lot of grievances gather here at this time. If this continues, it will be a huge disaster for them. Because there will inevitably be a large number of corpses, directly eroded by these Yin Qi, and then transformed into undead creatures. And these undead creatures will be very labor-intensive when they want to deal with them, not to mention that on such a battlefield, those necromancers will definitely be very attractive. If there are necromancers coming, they will control these war dead If there are dead souls, then the strength will inevitably directly enter the state of skyrocketing. And for Ying Yingluo, this was naturally a situation she didn''t want to see. In the past, Ying Yingluo led the soldiers of Daqin to be invincible, but at that time, it was precisely because of Daqin''s great reputation that it attracted a lot of people''s attention. As a result, in the following time, countless people were directly attracted. , followed behind them. At the beginning, she didn''t know what those people wanted to do, but later, she discovered that those people were actually necromancers. They manipulated the corpses of these war dead for their own use. It turned out that they were just ordinary mages. With the help of these undead creatures, he actually formed an army with his own strength, which made it very troublesome to deal with. Even at that time, Ying Yingluo encountered a demigod-level necromancer. As a result, Ying Yingluo''s Daqin army paid a considerable price to kill him. This is because of her avatar to testify, if there is no avatar sitting in the town, then at that time, if you want to solve that demigod-level necromancer, the army of Daqin at that time may not be the opponent''s opponent if you fill it up. . From this moment, she also understood why the necromancer is so notorious in the world of gods. However, at this time, the situation on the battlefield is turbulent, and it is actually very difficult for her to control the current situation with her own strength. After all, with so many gods sending their followers to join the battle, the strength of one person is still very weak after all. Even if she has reached the level of a true god, the level of a true **** is not a minority in this huge battle. Even the god-king level powerhouses have already entered the arena, and when the level of the main **** is involved, she is a true god, and she can''t play any decisive role in this battle. What she has to do at this time is to hold her own line of defense and prevent these gods from rushing into the city behind her. This is her task this time. At this time, the clones of the gods became more ambitious, and the soldiers were constantly driven out. As a result, groups of soldiers fell down from time to time. After all, the attack of the magic weapon is too terrifying. Every time the artillery roars, the entire area is covered. But the more this is the case, the more afraid these **** clones are to act rashly. Compared to Yingman''s power territory, the battles in some territories of other human gods at this time are far less fierce than it is now. Since becoming a god, Xing Yuqing was flying everywhere on the entire continent for the first time. At this time, as long as the starlight shines out, she can appear in any corner of the Continent of the Gods with a thought, so at this time, she has no concept of distance at all. Logically speaking, as a **** who comprehends the law of starlight, she should be strongest at night. After all, during the day, all starlight will be covered by the great sun. But now some gods above the star realm are constantly fighting, making the stars in the night sky brighter and brighter, so even during the day, the starlight released by these stars can also become her. Her guidance allowed her to appear in any corner of the Gods Continent anytime, anywhere with a thought. Because of this, at this time, Xing Yuqing kept running around where the human gods were, and she eliminated all the **** clones on the battlefield. Even when she was doing it, she easily eliminated those legends and demigods. So that the believers of the gods on the human side, who were in a very critical situation at the beginning, watched in a daze that there were no legends on the battlefield at this time, and some armies with top powerhouses such as demigods fell into a chaotic state of leaderless dragons. Later, when they sent soldiers to carry out the strangulation, these people did not cause too much trouble, and they were dealt with by them. For Xing Yuqing, it was too easy to deal with these people. She has become a god-level powerhouse of the old **** system. Compared with the god-level powerhouses of the orthodox new **** system, her individual combat power is too powerful compared to the opponent, so that at this time, even Even when encountering those **** clones, her strength completely crushed them. This is because Xing Yuqing has been promoted directly from gold to the level of a god. So at this time, her control over her own strength is actually not that strong. But even so, it is easy for her to solve these god-level avatars. Even these **** clones can''t stop her, let alone those legends or demigods under the gods. The gap between the two sides is too huge. There are not a few existences like Xing Yuqing running around on the continent of the gods like Xing Yuqing. In the Holy See of Destruction under Xu Luo''s command, apart from those ordinary believers, after all, the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan are still the backbone. As a race that has stood on the continent of the gods for countless years, the Daluo tribe has been acting as a peacemaker on the continent of the gods before. Whenever a war breaks out, they will run to each other to prevent each other from fighting. It seems that they are meddling in their own business, but in fact, they are able to act as peacemakers in such a chaotic world. One can imagine how powerful they are. Dont look at them at this time, they are just legends or demigods, but in fact, among these demigods, some have reached the peak of demigods and can be promoted to become gods at any time. It''s just that at the beginning, they wanted to be promoted to become gods, but after discovering a new goal, they restrained themselves abruptly. After all, between the peak demigod and the gods, when acting, After all, there is still a certain gap. At this time, these top powerhouses of the Yu and Daluo tribes were also constantly passing through the wormholes formed by the tunnel worms, fighting fires everywhere. At this time, Xu Luo was watching the city he controlled to avoid being attacked by the coalition of gods. On the other hand, he is actually controlling the butterfly generals under his command, letting them collect information from all parties, and then let them open up channels after knowing the location of the opponent, directly connecting to the opponent''s territory, and let them The people teleported directly to let them complete the decapitation tactics. At this time, under the situation of cloud movement in all directions, the human side was directly exposed to many civilizations at once. At this time, the other side realized that it was only a first-level civilization at first, so many people did not pay attention to it. on them. But at this time, after realizing the power exposed by the human side, they discovered that the power contained in this civilization that had just been promoted to the second level was actually far more terrifying than they imagined. In addition to Zuo Tianyao, a former top powerhouse, who was promoted to the main **** in a way that caught everyone by surprise, besides Ying Man who was being promoted, there were eight god-king powerhouses on the human side, And among these god-king-level powerhouses, there are existences with outstanding combat power like Zhang Zhong. In addition to these people, the more important thing is that the human side has a large number of true gods. Among these true gods, the most outstanding ones are Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the two peerless talents. Even when compared with those young people of the same generation who are highly civilized, these two people can not fall behind, which really makes many big forces focus on them. At this time, there are even some big forces, and at this time they have a heart of love for talents. If they can receive these two people into their civilization, their strength will definitely be greatly improved by then. In their opinion, the power of human civilization is too weak to protect such a top genius. So at this time, the best choice is to join them. When the time comes when they go all out, they will naturally be able to give great support to these two people, so that they can advance without distraction, and don''t have to worry. In the process, you will be bullied by others. These top powers can naturally see what kind of talents Xu Luo and Yingluo possess at this time. Judging from their current performance, the main **** is basically a certainty? It is even possible to be promoted to become a top-level main god, and the top-level main **** is like a pinnacle in any civilization. Even in these advanced civilizations, there are not many top-level main gods. Amidst this turmoil, as the Lord of Light who had a deep grudge against Xu Luo, he naturally watched quietly from the side. However, he didn''t end in a hurry. For him, he needed to wait for a suitable opportunity, and then crush the power of the human side in one fell swoop, leaving Xu Luo without the slightest reliance. This was what he needed to do. The main reason is that the Lord of Light is very clear about what he wants to do at this time, and it is difficult to hide it from others. So at this moment, if he makes a move at this moment, he must kill him with one blow, otherwise, at that time, the top powerhouses of other civilizations in the real world will come to stop him. Although his strength among the local gods is very top-notch, but those civilizations in the real world have been able to suppress them for so long, one can imagine how terrifying the power they use is. After all, if there are no two brushes, how can these gods who insulate the universe suppress them, the local gods, who have dominated the power in the temples for so many years? Don''t look at this moment, the conflict between him and Xu Luo comes from the original law of that ray of light, but at this moment, many forces in the insulating universe are waiting and watching. But because of their respective interests or mutual involvement, no one went to Xu Luo to ask for this ray of light. The main reason is that they don''t want to offend the ruler of light, but at this time, they are unwilling to take away the law of female light origin from Xu Luo, but they will never allow anyone to take this law from Xu Luo. A ray of light is taken away from the original law, especially the native gods They can keep this ray of light source law in Xu Luo''s hands because of mutual restraint, but at least this ray of light source law will definitely not be able to help their opponents. "Warning, warning, there is a loophole in the line of defense!" At this time, in the deep void, one huge city after another stands in this void. In the deep city at this time, only one alarm after another sounded above the defense line. In the time that followed, only tall figures wrapped in black armor were seen coming out from one direction after another. At this time, these tall figures were holding black submachine guns, and at the same time, they had a handle of weapons hanging from their waists, quickly occupying the line of defense, and their eyes were on the sky. In the depths of nothingness. At this time, all I saw were above this line of defense, tall forts with strange appearances, which had already started to attack, and only saw beams of light blasting directly towards the depths of the void. At this time, there was a huge movement in the depths of the void, but because in the depths of the void, there is no plane world, and there is no life, so the fluctuations of these battles did not affect anyone at this time . "The seal left by my lord has loosened!" At this time, the Tool King, who was originally sitting in the Tool Nation, appeared on this line of defense at this time. The tall figure At this time, some other Tool Nation fighters, when they were in front of him, were like children. At this time, the King of Arms looked at the depths of the void quietly, but didn''t say anything more. When I saw the original, I only unlocked a few forts, but at this time, with the arrival of the Tool King, one after another, the forts that had been silent before, all launched attacks at this time. In the original time, the deep and silent void , with the appearance of these hot beams of light, the scene was immediately illuminated like daytime. At this time, under the attack of these turrets, it seemed that a faint roar could be heard from afar. "Wang, those old gods are restless, do you want to kill them directly?" At this time, a group of guards were standing beside the King of Arms. After seeing the movement in the depths of the void, they suddenly seemed a little nervous. At this time, they can clearly feel that after their Lord left, the seals left behind are getting looser and looser. If this continues, it may not take too long, and the seals on these old gods will be destroyed by then. It will be completely loosened, and if these old gods reappear in the main material world again, it will be a great disaster. "no." After hearing the opinions put forward by the guards, the Tool King shook his head at this time. "The order left by my lord is for us to guard this passage. All we need to do is to strictly guard the line of defense we are guarding now. As for these old gods, our task is to guard them. If one day they really If someone breaks through the seal and comes to the main material world again, it is not something we need to consider at that time. On the continent of the gods, those so-called gods have been quiet for a long time, and it is time for them to feel the majesty of the old gods. " In fact, the King of Machines doesn''t care about things on the continent of the gods or the astral world. For him, he only needs to obey the orders of his creator, the Mechanic God. As for the affairs of other people, what does it have to do with him? After hearing the order of the Tool King, the red light in the eyes of the other Tool Nation fighters flickered for a while, and then fell into silence. They are not talkative people. After hearing what the King of Arms said at this time, they know that they only need to do their own work well. As for the others, they have nothing to do with them at all. At this time, the reason why these guards put forward such opinions is mainly because as those old gods continue to attack the seal, they can only do it again and again at this time. I came here once to take care of them, so I thought about getting rid of these old gods once and for all. In that case, they dont have to worry about the loosening of the seal, but since the King of Arms said so, the escape of these old gods has nothing to do with them, so naturally they dont have to worry about these things too much. "The old gods are not necessarily our enemies." Machine King knew very well in his heart that at the beginning, his lord sealed these old gods here, and didn''t kill them, which meant that these gods deserved to die. So they are just exiled as a punishment, as for the others, there is no need to pursue them too much. The reason for this is that on the one hand, the crimes committed by these gods are relatively small, and on the other hand, it is because keeping these old gods is actually beneficial to the stability of the world of the gods. If all these old gods born with the laws of heaven and earth are killed in one go, then the world of the gods will be completely plunged into turmoil. In this way, it will be very detrimental to the stability of the entire world . It didn''t take too long, and soon the turmoil in the depths of the void disappeared completely. And after the movement in the void disappeared, all I saw above this line of defense was the turret that was firing laser attacks, shrinking directly, and then returned to its original state, and returned to an ordinary look. Defensive look. Looking from a distance, if they hadn''t seen the attack of these shells in the front, no one would have discovered that there is such a powerful fire suppression on this line of defense. "I''ll go see those guys." Seeing the movement in the depths of the void, after it was completely over at this time, the King of Arms and the guards next to him gave an order, and then flew out of this line of defense. Facing the order of the King of Weapons, some nearby fighters didn''t say much at this time, and strictly guarded their original positions. After the alarm lock was lifted, the soldiers who came to support them returned to their original state, leaving only the guards of the Tool King. At this time, they sighed helplessly and returned to the Tool King Palace . At this time, the Tool King was flying in the void, looking ordinary, but the distance didn''t mean anything to him, only the space seemed to be constantly being pulled, and it didn''t take long to leave that line of defense. The next moment, he had entered the depths of the void and disappeared without a trace. "Mech you bastard, you''re so despicable!" "Come out for me, come out for me, let me out, I will definitely fight you for three thousand rounds!" "Machine, how long are you going to imprison me? Three hundred thousand taels of exile, isn''t it enough!" Before the King of Weapons approached, he heard a loud noise. "Furnace, after so many years, don''t you still understand? My Lord is no longer in this time and space." After the fiery voice stopped for a while, the Tool King showed his figure, and looked indifferently at the blazing light in the distance, which was like a small sun. "It doesn''t matter that the mechanical guy is not in this time and space. He has merged with the void at this time, and everything in the world has his traces. I don''t believe that I call his name at this time. He won''t know!" A whine came from the void, and after the unknown figure spoke, the void trembled violently, as if he couldn''t bear the sound when he spoke. Felt this huge wave of power, but at this moment, the Tool King didn''t have any expression changes at all. Because even in the heyday of Furnace Ruler, he was not afraid of the opponent, not to mention that at this time, the opponent has been completely suppressed. At this moment, there are only some aftermath of power. Under such circumstances, it can have a certain impact on this piece of void, but in front of him, that''s all, there is no change at all. "You puppet body is getting stronger and stronger!" At this time, the unknown voice sneered after seeing the unchanged appearance of the King of Armies. "But it''s true, you are just a lump of wood, and you were able to become what you are now. It''s the mechanical guy who has given you life with merit and good fortune. It''s just that the mechanical guy has been away from this void for so many years. Could it be Do you still want to keep his order and continue to persist like this?" "My Lord give me life, my Lord, my Father, my God!" After hearing the words of the Lord of the Furnace, the Tool King spoke lightly at this time. "You don''t need to provoke me with words. For me, I don''t have the emotions of a living being. The meaning of my existence is to dedicate the command of my lord. What my lord asked me to do is to guard this void and watch over you. These old gods are just my incidental tasks. You dont need to shout anymore, my lord once said that as long as your sentence expires, the seal will be automatically lifted at that time, and you will be free at that time. But now that the prison sentence has not yet come, I advise you to be more honest in the following time, otherwise, if you make me too distressed, everyone will not have a good life at that time. " "Are you threatening me?" At this time, there was a huge sun-like ball of light in front of the King of Equipment. At this time, the light suddenly became hot. It seemed that the mood of the Lord of the Furnace changed very much at this time. "When the mechanical guy was around, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that. You are just his mechanical creation. Where do you have the right to talk to me like that?" "Furnace, at this time and at that time, maybe at one time, I was not your opponent, but at this time my lord has melted into the void and left this piece of time and space, and thanks to my lord, now I have also reached the level of dominance. I am on the same level as you, but now I am free and you are a prisoner, what qualifications do you think you have to act presumptuously in front of me?" "Presumptuous!" As the Tool King spoke, the word "presumptuous" trembled in the void. In the beginning, the huge ball of light that was shining brightly suddenly dimmed as the King of Weapons opened his mouth. At this time, the Master of the Furnace seemed to be under some unknown oppression, but at this time, the Tool King was still standing in place, without any movement, and he did not release any powerful aura. But at this moment, he just stood quietly in the frame. The void that was still fluctuating, seemed to be smoothed by something at this moment, and there was no fluctuation anymore. In the beginning, the melting furnace, which was still very rigid, did not continue to speak at this time, as if it had fallen silent. At this time, the Tool King didn''t care about the Lord of the Furnace at all. At this time, his figure was shining everywhere in the void. Wherever he passed, the existences that were still making some small movements at first fell silent one after another at this time. As a ruler in his heyday, at this time, when facing them prisoners, he would naturally be able to completely suppress them. In front of such a top existence like him, these existences at this time do not have the confidence to compete with him at all, and there is no need to do so. Under such circumstances, it is better to pretend to be dead than to fight him so hard, so as to save myself from suffering. Among these sealed old gods, there are naturally not simple existences. If they were simple, they would have died in so many years of imprisonment. And these existences, in so many years of detention, not only did not die, but even their own strength did not decrease much, it can be seen how powerful their strength is. But these existences, although it is difficult to kill them, but at this time, it is difficult to be killed when they are reduced to prisoners. It does not mean that they will not suffer when they are attacked. Therefore, those who know the current affairs are Junjie. During so many years of imprisonment, these old gods who have dealt with the King of Arms many times have actually understood that if other gods, there is still hope to intercede with each other and bargain , Climb for friendship. But for the Tool King, he only obeys the orders of the Mechanic Throne, and as for other things like human relations, they don''t exist in his concept at all. So naturally there is no meaning of friendship, as long as these gods are honest and honest at ordinary times, then he and the other party can still live in peace, but if these gods always make some noise, when the time comes, the King of Machinery will clean up. At that time, they didn''t have any scruples. At this time, seeing this area sealed with a large number of top old gods, after falling into silence, the Tool King did not continue to stay here. This is just a prison, but he doesn''t really care about it. It''s just that these guys make some movements from time to time, let the defense line monitor it, and then issue an alarm. Its fine to pay it once or twice, but if they do this many times, it will be very distressing for them at that time. After all, what they need to guard against is the unknown in the depths of the void. , if there is real turmoil in the depths of the void, and they fail to respond in time, it will be a huge disaster. So at this time, he must first suppress these lifeguards and let them be honest. Only in this way can he observe the movement in the depths of the void in real time. At this time, after leaving with the figure of the King of Equipment, the old gods began to communicate one after another at this time. At this time, although they have been completely suppressed and even their personal freedom has disappeared, they can still reveal some spiritual thoughts and talk to each other. This is what they have spent so many years passing the time . It''s just that it''s hard for these old gods to imagine that the Tool King was just a mechanical creation, and when he got along with the Tool King, the power of the Tool King was not so strong, but he didn''t What comes to mind is that after so many years, the Tool King at this time has actually been promoted to the level of the master, which is beyond their expectations. I think that the mechanical legion that the Mechanic God used to be rampant at the beginning is now silent, and no one knows their existence. As the head of the Mechanical Legion at that time, the Tool King has now become the leader of the Tool Nation, and the Mechanical God Throne has already melted into the void at this time. Warning these old gods, for Tool Nation, it is just a matter of convenience. In fact, at this time, what he wants to do more is to enter the depths of the void to investigate. At this time, after he was far away from the prison of the old god, he continued to go deep into the void. The void is boundless, without any boundaries, so in fact, there is no concept of the depths of the void. The reason why the concept of the void protruding out can be defined at this time is based on the existence of the continent of the gods. Because the Gods Continent, as the center of the Gods World, is an incomparably huge continent in this void. With the Continent of the Gods as the coordinate point, the Tool Nation at this time is a kingdom of artifacts in a void in a region very far away from the Continent of the Gods. Continuing to move forward from Tool Nation, the farther distance is the so-called depth of the void, and at this time, what these Tool Nation fighters are guarding against is naturally some unknown existence in the void. This is also the reason why they have built a line of defense here for so many years, have been guarding here, and have never retreated. Once those things in the depths of the void rush out, not only the nearby existences will suffer disaster, but even the Gods Continent and the gods above the starry sky will suffer. So before the Mechanic Throne left, they deliberately left these Tool Nation fighters here to sit here. Before they left, they deliberately left a lot of means to prevent them from encountering any accidents in the future. After letting those things from the depths of the void rush out, it would be difficult to do so. And Tool King is constantly advancing towards the depths of the void. At this time, he can only see his figure, flickering in the void, and every flicker is basically a distance of thousands of miles. After walking a very long distance, seeing a bright light appearing in the distance, it immediately caused the Mechanical Eye of the King of Machinery to fluctuate. As a mechanical life, logically speaking, the Machine King would not actually have any emotional fluctuations. But at this time, when he saw this bright light, he still had some thoughts. When you see these bright lights at this time, it means that some existences in the depths of the void have begun to move at this time. It also means that in the following time, they can no longer stay in their line of defense, waiting to die, but need to regularly send soldiers into the depths of the void to clean up, so as not to get all the creatures gathered in the back After being together, the impact power produced is too great, and they may not be able to hold it. And if you send some soldiers to carry out the sweep in advance, when all the things in the depths of the void behind are gathered together, with the power of Tool Nation, you can easily eliminate the opponent and minimize your own casualties. This is the meaning of the existence of the effect, and it is also the mission that he, the Tool King, needs to fulfill. If it is just to resist the existence in the depths of the void, there is naturally no need to be so cautious. But what is in the depths of the void. No one knows, at this time, no matter how important it is, it cannot be overemphasized. (end of this chapter) Chapter 931： necromancer Chapter 931 Necromancer "I can''t hold back anymore!" At this time, when she saw the clones of the gods who could no longer sit still and started to move around, Ying Yingluo chuckled lightly. At this time, she signaled the soldiers above the tower to continue to attack according to the strategy formulated earlier, allowing the soldiers under the city wall to continue to advance, and waited until the opponent entered a certain distance before they began to directly launch their own attacks. Kill everyone in the cradle and don''t give them a chance to get close to the city wall. As for this time, she erupted with great aura, facing the clones of those gods from afar. At this time, she is silently using her own method to invite the opponent to fight. At this time, it depends on whether the opponent dares to come and confront her. Feeling the provocation of Ying Yingluo''s aura, at this moment, the faces of the avatars of the gods changed drastically. Even if Ying Yingluo is among the true gods and is very powerful, but at this time, openly provoking so many of their **** clones still makes them feel very ugly. Especially in their camp, there are a large number of gods, who are looking at them at this time, which immediately makes them angry. At the beginning, they were already considering whether to take action against Ying Yingluo, and there was no need to continue to hesitate at this time. I saw them coming out one by one, releasing a powerful aura, facing Ying Yingluo from a distance. At this time, they were using their own methods to silently challenge Ying Yingluo. "It''s pretty solid." After seeing the choices of these gods, Ying Yingluo just smiled indifferently. She has always been honest with her enemies. Since the opponent dares to fight her at this time, all she needs to do is to get rid of these gods. As long as these gods are eliminated, they will be able to win a big victory. When the morale of their fighters is high, the opponent has already lost for a long time. If they are suppressed by the momentum at that time, basically their side Even if it is over. . Its just that Ying Yingluo is a little worried about the front in other directions, so she wants to solve the battle on their side as soon as possible, and rush to other directions to solve it. After all, not all gods are in every direction, but she and Xu Luo are top combat powers. In some places, she is also worried that she will become a weak point and be taken care of by the other party. At this time, only a few **** clones were seen, flying directly out of this battlefield, and then in the sky, they immediately showed great power. I saw clusters of dazzling light blooming above the sky, followed by fierce fighting fluctuations. Although it is said that there are many enemies, Ying Yingluo is full of momentum at this time, and the spear in her hand is constantly trembling, attacking these gods again and again. They were all suppressed, so that these real avatars could complain endlessly. In fact, these gods and gods were able to send these avatars of the true gods to deal with Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo. These people have already paid a huge cost. Their real battlefield is on the astral world. A large number of real avatars are besieging the true gods on the human side at this time, so their power on the continent of the gods at this time is not as strong as imagined. It was only in the front, because I knew that Ying Yingluo''s personal combat power was very strong, so these avatars of the true gods were just hidden in the team and watched from afar. At this time, the main reason is that their losses on the battlefield are too huge, so they can no longer sit still, and they can only be forced to participate in this battle. But what they really didn''t expect was that after the actual battle, they found that Ying Yingluo''s strength was far more terrifying than they imagined. At this time, Ying Yingluo had fully comprehended the laws of the Valkyrie, so her combat power had already far surpassed most true gods. Only some veteran true gods who master powerful laws can compete with Ying Yingluo. As for the remaining ordinary true gods, in front of Ying Yingluo, they were nothing more than a child with a punch. In the situation of fighting alone, even some weak **** kings may not be her opponents in front of Ying Yingluo. It is precisely because of such confidence that Yingluo dared to push herself so hard when fighting these gods. But at this time, Ying Yingluo''s display of strength is indeed worthy of her confidence. At this time, when facing Ying Yingluo, the multiple true **** avatars were hanged and beaten by her. Only seeing the spear passing by Ying Yingluo''s hand, these avatars of true gods dare not plunder their sharpness at all. Even if they formed a battle formation at this time and launched an attack, under the condition of both offense and defense, they kept entangled with Ying Yingluo, but the melee battles in front of them could not withstand Ying Yingluo''s attack at all. Some of the gods who want to perform magical strikes have no chance to perform them at this time. Once they stopped, chanted silently there, and cast powerful magic spells, then Ying Yingluo would definitely throw a spear at them directly. With Yingyingluo''s power today, if she directly throws the spear in her hand, the power that erupts at that time will be very terrifying, and even if Yingyingluo doesn''t have the spear in her hand, Yingyingluo will not be able to face them gods with bare hands. They can also be hanged. Although Ying Yingluo said that she has integrated part of the power of war, the domain she really controls is the God of War! And what Valkyrie needs to do is naturally the ultimate in personal strength. In the sky, these true gods are fighting lively, but it is down below, and the fighting at this time is also extremely fierce. At this time, there are still a large number of **** clones in the opposite camp, but at this moment, these gods looked at the battle of these true gods in the sky, and after looking at the fighting on the battlefield at this time, they were After hesitating for a while, there is no more text. At this time, the killing on the battlefield was too decisive, and the battlefield was full of evil spirits and resentment. If they ran up at this time, they would inevitably suffer backlash. And at this time, these soldiers on the city wall have been protected by protective shields. Once they step into the past at this time, they will inevitably be bombarded by a large number of magic cannons. In the front, they made it very clear, even if they were at the legendary level when faced with the bombardment of many magic cannons, they were directly bombarded to death, and the fate can be imagined. If many magic cannons attack them at the same time, even if they are **** clones, they may not be able to please them. "Let''s fight, fight, the harder you fight, the better!" Right now, at the edge of the battlefield, far away from the direction of these allied forces of the gods, a person covered in a black cloak looked at this scene excitedly. Whether it was the battle of some gods in the sky, or the charge of some soldiers on the battlefield, he was very excited to see it. Right now, in front of this figure in a black cloak, there are red coffins, and black inscriptions appear on top of these red coffins. At this time, above these black inscriptions, there are streams of light floating, as if they have life, circulating around these red coffins. And at this time, there was a huge suction force coming from these red coffins, and only the resentment scattered around the entire battlefield seemed to be drawn by some force at this time, directly towards this place. Some red coffins came from the direction, without anyone''s guidance, and directly flowed into these red coffins. At this time, this figure in a black cloak, seeing the powerful aura emanating from the red coffins in front of him, immediately made him even more excited. This is also the reason why he was so excited when he saw the situation on the battlefield so intense. Because the more intense these people fight, the more people die on the battlefield, which means that the resentment contained in this battlefield will be stronger, and this is naturally the most beneficial to him. "After searching for such a long time, I finally found such a battlefield that is very suitable for me!" At this time, when this figure saw this scene, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble violently. It is not easy to see such a place, and at this time, it is in constant battle, causing a lot of lives to die here, and countless ghosts and resentments are everywhere on the battlefield. Don''t look at this time, the soldiers on the battlefield are not subject to any restrictions. This is because at this time, there are a large number of soldiers staying there on the battlefield, so the blood on their bodies is directly burned like a furnace. It made those ghosts and resentments dare not approach them. But once these fighters leave, if there is no blood suppression at that time, these ghosts will quickly absorb the power of resentment, and their strength will increase rapidly by then. And if no one cleans up this area, it will become a dead place at that time, with a large number of undead creatures such as ghost zombies wandering here. At that time, when any living being enters here, it must only become these undead creatures rations. As a necromancer, this black cloak just silently pays attention to all this at this time, allowing the undead creatures that he has brewed to silently absorb the power of these grievances and strengthen his own strength. At this time, for him, it was very difficult for him to find such a place. Now that he finally found such a place, he was naturally unwilling to leave easily. At this time, this necromancer, after seeing the red coffins in front of him, quickly absorbing the resentment, found that he had nothing to do for a while, but at this time he was After seeing the scene above this battle, he smiled. Then he started fiddling around himself, mainly because the area he was in was on the edge of the battlefield, and at the center of the battlefield at this time, with a large number of fighters constantly rushing there, the place he was in , naturally did not attract the attention of others. So even at this time, he kept using his own undead creatures to absorb the power of resentment, but no one paid attention to it. Because at this time, the battlefield is full of gunfire and smoke, even if a part of the power of resentment is absorbed, but compared to the huge power of resentment generated on the battlefield, the fact that it is absorbed is nothing more than It''s just a star and a half, and it doesn''t make people care at all. At this time, this necromancer took out some materials directly from his space ring, and began to place them. Afterwards, he only saw a hexagram array, and after being directly depicted by him, the next moment he directly dripped his own blood on this hexagram array, activating this hexagram array. After this hexagram was activated, the black light flickered and then went out quickly. But at this time, the six-pointed star array was silent, releasing a kind of attraction, which made the remaining ghosts that were originally on the edge of the battlefield gather in this direction. It''s not that there are no ghosts on the battlefield, but these ghosts will basically be wiped out once they touch the blood of those soldiers, so most ghosts will follow their instincts and dodge towards the edge. Try to keep yourself away from those fighters. It''s just because these fighters are too dense on the battlefield, so a large number of ghosts are wiped out the moment they appear. But after all, at the edge, there are still some ghosts hiding in some corners that no one pays attention to, silently watching all this. At the same time, quietly absorb the resentment that pervades the surrounding area, silently increasing their strength. At this time, after feeling the attraction released by this six-pointed star circle, these remaining ghosts suddenly couldn''t control their instincts and came towards this direction. At this time, after seeing one after another illusory figure, directly coming to this hexagram formation, the necromancer just looked at all this indifferently. For him, the most precious thing for him is naturally the undead creatures contained in his red coffins. The reason why he summoned these ghosts at this time is just a whim. As for those who can be summoned by him How many ghosts there are, in fact, he doesn''t care at all. And that ghost, after entering the range of the six-pointed star array, suddenly discovered that there was a pure sound quality resentment power nearby, and quickly and greedily began to absorb it. At this time, I can only see that as it quickly absorbs the resentment, its body is becoming more and more solid, and its strength is also increasing. "The ghost of the second-level bronze is really too weak." Just at this time, seeing that this ghost only has the power of the second level of bronze, this necromancer muttered in disgust. The main reason is that there are too many fighters on the battlefield, so when the slightly stronger ghosts directly touch the blood of these fighters, they will be melted directly, so there is no such thing as a powerful soul. . The rest of them are basically trembling, hiding in some corners, so the strength is naturally not that strong. But even though he doesn''t like the power of this ghost, this necromancer also knows that if there are a large number of gatherings here, as long as this ghost is given enough time, it will swallow a lot of resentment After that, its strength will be greatly increased, and if it is cultivated a little, it can also become a good help for itself in the future. This is why, at this time, he attracted this ghost to absorb energy in the six-pointed star array. The appearance of the first ghost is just the beginning. In the following time, because of the attraction of this formation, which was constantly spreading, some ghosts nearby also came directly towards this direction at this time. Of course, there were some unlucky ones who, when they wanted to come over, touched the blood of those soldiers, and immediately let them disappear. Only a small number of them came safely into this six-pointed star array without directly touching the soldiers. At this time, the range of the six-pointed star array is not very large, but at least it is enough for some ghosts to practice in it. So the ghosts that entered the range of the hexagram are all greedily absorbing the energy in the hexagram at this time, and no one interferes with others. What makes this necromancer a little regretful is that those people on the battlefield at this time, no matter day or night, they don''t seem to want to stop the war at all, so even at night, when the yin energy is most exuberant, the battlefield Some of the soldiers above, in the eyes of these undead creatures, are like small furnaces, and they dare not let them approach at all, so they can only go around. If there were no influence of these warriors'' qi and blood at night, with so much resentment gathering and a large number of corpses nearby, there would inevitably be a lot of undead creatures appearing. But now, basically these ghosts and other creatures were burned to death by the blood of these soldiers the moment they appeared. Although there are some regrets, at this time, when the necromancer saw this scene, he was actually very happy in his heart. After all, in the past, it was still very difficult for him to collect such high-quality ghosts. of. It is necessary to know that the quality of these ghosts that appear on the battlefield is higher than that of ordinary ghosts, and they can be called combat spirits. And at this time, they are constantly absorbing pure resentment. Under such circumstances, their strength improves very quickly, and they also have very high potential. At the beginning, in the six-pointed star array, the undead creatures that were attracted were basically practicing honestly, but as the number of ghosts attracted increased, the range of the six-pointed star array was only so Under the general situation, conflicts broke out between these ghosts soon, and then directly evolved into fighting. I only saw that some of these ghosts were directly killed during the battle, and after being killed, the power accumulated by these ghosts was directly absorbed by other ghosts, allowing their strength to continuously surpass among. Even at a later time, under the condition that those ghosts who had already practiced in this six-pointed star array formed a tacit understanding with each other, after other ghosts entered it, they began to kill each other together, and then ate each other The power on your body makes yourself stronger and stronger. At the beginning, these ghosts entered the six-pointed star array, but they were only the first and second ranks of bronze, and the stronger ones were only third ranks of bronze. But in the following time, while absorbing the Yin Qi on the battlefield, they After absorbing the power of other ghosts, their strength continued to grow, and only silver-level ghosts appeared in the hexagram formation. And with the emergence of silver-level ghosts, they absorbed more Yin Qi. At this time, they only saw the resentment permeating the battlefield, basically all of them were absorbed here, and then they were absorbed by these ghosts. Being devoured, it strengthens its own strength. At this time, I can only see that the nearby area has been covered by fog, and these fogs are all yin and resentment. If an ordinary person enters this area, even in the Under the scorching sun, it only feels cold. But when seeing this scene at this time, this necromancer became more and more excited the more he watched. Because he can obviously feel that under the situation where a large number of ghosts gather here, more and more resentment is directly attracted to them at this time, and because a large amount of energy is attracted to them, the red coffins of his The creatures in the body can absorb more resentment power, which means that their strength improvement speed is also significantly accelerated, which is naturally very beneficial to him. After hesitating for a while, this necromancer finally decided to continue to build several hexagram arrays next to him, connecting several hexagram arrays together to form a whole, which made the range of activities of these ghosts wider. And it can attract and accommodate more ghosts, otherwise, in the case of only one hexagram, the range is too small, and it is very difficult for these ghosts to move around. As more six-pointed star arrays were directly constructed, these ghosts originally occupied a certain area, and honestly began to absorb the power of resentment and strengthen their own strength. Even if some other ghosts came in this area at this time, they didn''t pay attention at all at this time. The reason for this was that they had been promoted to the silver level at this time, and they were killing these bronze ghosts at this time. When the first and second ranks of ghosts, their improvement is really limited. If you have the time to deal with these little guys, you might as well take advantage of this time to absorb more grievances and increase your strength even more. So in the following time, when some of the ghosts entered this area, they were not directly beheaded and then shared food like those unlucky ones in front of me. Instead, they stayed in this area honestly. practice among them. It''s just that as more and more ghosts entered this area, it became more and more crowded in this area. Under such circumstances, conflicts broke out between ghosts after all, and then it was inevitable that Fighting and devouring each other. But at this time, these new ghosts are fighting each other, but they are avoiding those ghosts that have reached the silver level in this area. Obviously, they also know that these silver-level ghosts are really It is too strong, and they are not at the same level at all, and avoiding them is the best choice. The original silver-level ghosts were practicing silently. But after these ghosts fight each other, and the power to devour the same kind grows to a certain level, some silver-level ghosts will directly attack, kill them and devour the opponent''s power, so that they can make up for themselves . Through this method, ghosts in twos and threes are directly gathered in this area, and after reaching a certain level, they will continue to fight and be swallowed, and the power of those ghosts that survived will also grow stronger. It just makes the necromancer have some regrets, because the blood power on the battlefield is too domineering, and most of the ghosts have been melted alive before they are born, so there are not many ghosts that can survive. Naturally, there are not many who can be attracted to him. If there are more ghosts, then a few powerful ghosts can be cultivated. In that case, these ghosts will be driven. , There is even hope to form a Hundred Ghosts Night Walk. The goal of any necromancer is naturally to cast the world of the dead, but obviously, in this world, it is the world of gods. The necromancers are nothing more than some underground creatures that everyone shouts to beat. Once the traces of the necromancers are revealed, they must be directly eradicated at that time. Therefore, it is actually a luxury to want to implement the natural disaster of the undead. Even if necromancers like them find an ancient battlefield and get a lot of corpses, when the undead creatures are active, a large number of gods will inevitably appear, and then they will be solved directly in advance without giving them any development. Chance. The reason why these people in the world of the gods hate necromancers so much is mainly because necromancers manipulate corpses. For these creatures, they feel that they are very disrespectful to the dead, so naturally it is impossible to have anything against them. good face. That is, after some gods in the real world joined it, these people from civilization in the real world have no sense of respect for corpses at all, so there are some necromancers under their hands who let them control. That''s why the necromancer system has formed a profession in the world of the gods, otherwise, this profession is about to die out in the world of the gods. However, this necromancer is also very clear, knowing that if he collects a large number of corpses and turns them into undead creatures at this time, he will definitely make a huge commotion, so at this time, he only focuses on cultivating a few undead Creatures, when the time comes, these undead creatures will be raised to be powerful, so that they can occupy a place in the continent of the gods. He wants to use these undead creatures he has cultivated to help him advance to a demigod, and even after he reaches a demigod, he wants to divide it into an area to develop his own beliefs, and then gather believers. After gaining a lot of power of faith , to help himself ascend to become the **** of the undead. There is no **** of the dead in this world yet. Under such circumstances, he feels that one day in the future, he will become the **** of the dead and then take charge of death. In that case, he can form a world of kings. At this time in this area, more and more grievances were gathered directly, which made a huge commotion here, and also made this area attract the attention of some gods. But at this time, the battlefield is too chaotic, and Ying Yingluo and the avatars of the true gods are fighting fiercely in the sky, so no one has any idle thoughts at this time, so come here to check. Even if some people know that there may be some necromancers on the edge of the battlefield doing some actions quietly at this time, they don''t care at all. For this necromancer, this is naturally an excellent opportunity for him. The less these people care about it at this time, the more beneficial it will be for themselves. So at this time, he also accepts as soon as he sees it. In his own area, once ghosts break through to reach the gold level, he will recover these ghosts in advance, and then seal them up to prevent them from continuing to improve. Because the aura of the gold level is already a little strong, if it continues to improve, it will attract the attention of others, so at this time, the best way is to put it away once it reaches the gold level. After all, for him, gold Level ghosts are already a good combat power, and if he can cultivate a few more gold-level ghosts at this time, then multiple gold-level ghosts will appear together. A good combat power. As for the undead creatures in the red coffin, there is no movement at this time. At this time, they are just constantly absorbing a large amount of yin and resentment, like a bottomless pit, and they have been absorbing without any feedback. When seeing this scene, this necromancer was even more excited. It is too difficult for necromancers to improve, not only because of the limitations of their profession, but also because they want to collect some materials when they are not popular in the continent of the gods. Yes, and basically there are very few outlets. Under such circumstances, they are still hostile to each other, so each necromancer is basically a lone walker. For this legendary level necromancer, what he needs to do is to collect as many legendary level undead creatures as possible to make himself superior in combat power. In terms of the same level, necromancers actually have a huge advantage. This is because necromancers can drive a large number of undead creatures. The limit of their combat power depends on the quality of the undead creatures on hand. A bronze-level necromancer drives silver-level undead creatures. In this way, he can naturally crush opponents of the same level he faces. Even at the legendary or demigod level, the individual combat power of necromancers is naturally inferior to other professions of the same level, but the most unreasonable thing about necromancers is that they can control a large number of undead creatures at the same time In the case of helping themselves to attack together, when other opponents face them, once they are besieged by multiple undead creatures of the same level, no matter how powerful their own combat power is, they will naturally not be opponents of these necromancers. At this time, the undead creatures in the red coffin are the last support of this necromancer. At this time, he was completely reluctant to break the seals in these red coffins and release the undead creatures in them. He thought that at this time, he would try his best to protect himself as much as possible while he was not in any danger. Let them absorb more energy and make them stronger. After all, once these undead creatures leave the red coffin, it will not be as easy for them to continue to improve at that time. At this time, a black cloud has formed in the sky, as if the sky is so gloomy that it is about to rain, but in fact this black cloud is formed by the gathering of a large amount of Yin Qi with a high concentration. It''s just that there is a lot of Yin energy gathered in the sky at this time, and the undead creatures below really don''t have any feedback. The reason for this is that the qi and blood of some soldiers on the battlefield are so strong that the black clouds formed by the layer of resentment in the sky cannot descend at all, and there is no way to deal with some corpses on the battlefield. Under the circumstance that ghosts and the like cause any influence, it is naturally impossible for a large number of undead creatures to wreak havoc on the battlefield as imagined. After all, these fighters on the battlefield at this time are not ordinary miscellaneous troops, each of them is very powerful, but in the process of fighting, they are constantly releasing their own strength, and even with their blood all over their bodies. It was also released directly and unintentionally. And a large number of soldiers burst out their qi and blood, and then so many people burst out their qi and blood at the same time, making their blood and qi fused together, forming a red light like a torch, turning all of them together Being shrouded in it, naturally the resentment can only be far away from them. As for those ghosts, when encountering the blood of these people, they can run as far as they can. The strength between the two parties is not at the same level at all. Once they are contaminated with this blood, they will be melted away immediately like ice and snow meeting hot water. And at this time, the necromancer, as if looking at a rare treasure, saw that among the six-pointed star formations he had built, ghosts one after another were constantly fighting, devouring his other similar ones. Strength, and let yourself continue to grow. As the resentment in this area becomes more and more concentrated, it becomes easier and easier to advance to the gold level. As a result, in the following time, ghosts continued to advance to the gold level, but once these ghosts broke through to the gold level, they would be directly recovered by this necromancer, and then suppressed and sealed to prevent them from continuing to improve . Only those unconscious ghosts are left, continuing to wander around in this area, either silently absorbing some grievances from people, or devouring others of the same kind to make themselves stronger. "Boom" While this necromancer was extremely busy, he suddenly heard a huge roar from the sky, instantly making the night directly illuminated as if it were day. Although this ray of light is only fleeting, it is enough to make this necromancer look sideways. Anyway, he is also a legendary powerhouse. At this time, he certainly understands that the reason for this situation is because the gods have fallen. Of course, it is not very correct to say that the gods have fallen. Strictly speaking, it should be the avatar of the gods that was blown up directly. Just now, the avatar of the **** directly blew itself up and released a huge coercion, but soon after this necromancer shook his head, he stopped paying attention to this matter, but continued to focus on, project to the things in front of you. For him, he is not even qualified to watch the battles between the top bosses in the sky, so at this time, it has nothing to do with him, so it is for him at this time Speaking of staring at himself closely, the three-acre land in front of him is the most critical. As a necromancer, as long as he collects enough undead creatures, even gods will be ignored by him. His dream is to think that one day in the future, he will build a world with only undead. So what he is doing now is to collect these undead creatures as much as possible, because only after he has powerful power at hand, can he set up such a thing, otherwise, even if he wants to do this thing , but because of the obstruction of others, if he does not have enough strength to do this, when he shouts the slogan of undead creatures one day, it will inevitably cause a large number of gods to attack him. He naturally had no hope of surviving. Although he is just a legendary existence now, what he needs to do at this moment is to continuously accumulate strength, and now there is a turmoil everywhere on the Continent of the Gods, so every huge battlefield , is his excellent nourishment. He only needs to keep wandering in these battlefields, then by then, he will be able to collect a large number of undead creatures or powers such as resentment, nourish himself, and attract these undead creatures to strengthen his power . In the sky, a clone of a true **** was blown up in one fell swoop. At this time, Ying Yingluo was holding a spear, and her whole body was releasing the aura of iron and blood, but her expression did not change at all. At this time, under the wrapping of the black helmet, she only showed part of her face, but just the stern face in this part of her face had already made her exude an aura of not getting close to strangers all over her body. . While the true gods who were still fighting very fiercely with Ying Yingluo earlier, they seemed a little hesitant at this time. Just now, with several of their real avatars working together, Ying Yingluo was blunt. Against their pressure, she directly forcibly blew up a real **** avatar, immediately breaking the deadlock between the two sides. In the beginning, when they faced Ying Yingluo, they were faintly at a disadvantage. Now that there is one less, it makes their current situation even worse. Originally, they could barely compete with Ying Yingluo, but now that there is one less person, it is naturally very unfavorable for their situation. At this time, these true gods even had the intention of retreating in their hearts, thinking that they would leave directly at this time, otherwise they would lose their true **** avatar for nothing, which would be too much of a loss. It''s just that at this time, when they think of the death orders of those behind them, they are a little embarrassed again. After all, if they just escape directly at this time, those high-level personnel must be very dissatisfied with their performance at that time. Once the supply of resources to them is cut, it will still be very embarrassing for them. But at this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t have any scruples. Originally, he was able to suppress the opponent''s fight. Now that he has solved one person, it''s just one person missing, but there is no need for one person to share. Under pressure, the form of other people is naturally in jeopardy, which means that Ying Yingluo can get rid of them directly at a faster speed. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate at all, only seeing her constantly launching attacks, immediately let the gods who were still in a state of hesitation dispel all their thoughts. At this time, it is not a question of whether they want to leave, but whether Ying Yingluo is willing to let them go at this time. Obviously, at this time, Ying Yingluo has already expressed her attitude with practical actions. So at this time, whether these gods are willing or not, they can only be forced to continue fighting Yingluo. Even if they knew that they were no match for Ying Yingluo at this time, since Ying Yingluo was unwilling to let them go, they had no choice but to fight. After all, if you turn around and run away at this time, the remaining people will be beheaded by Ying Yingluo directly, and the person who escaped can indeed keep his avatar, but fleeing before the battle, such a crime When placed on them, not only will they be condemned by others in their own civilization, but more importantly, they will be punished hugely, which gods like them are unwilling to bear. The undead is on the stage, the void demon, omnic, undead, Zerg, and the four major natural disasters appear, let''s gather a table of mahjong (end of this chapter) Chapter 932： The Daluo tribe is just fighting to the death for their beliefs Chapter 932 The Daluo Clan, its just a fight to the death for faith Compared to the large-scale legion battles on the continent of the gods, the battles on the astral world at this time are relatively more restrained. The main reason is that at this time, Zuo Tianyao suppressed the two main **** clones with his own strength. Without the three main **** clones fighting, the remaining battles between the true gods and the **** king level, The intensity naturally dropped by several levels. In the level of **** kings, with several **** kings on the human side and the Goddess of Dawn, they finally stabilized the situation with the addition of the three feather clan **** kings. The reason why this level can be achieved is because the three of them, the Goddess of Dawn, are so powerful that they relieve the pressure on the human side. At this time, the Goddess of Chenxi, with her own strength, made any clone of the God King on the field feel tremendous pressure. The figure will come to his side, come to him suddenly. It is true that the god-king class is powerful, but at this time, with a top-notch god-king next to him as an assassin, anyone will feel restless. At this time, compared with the battlefield of the **** king, the battle at the level of the true **** is too difficult for the human side. The reason for this is that there are not many true gods on the human side, but in the case of the joint efforts of multiple alien civilizations on the other side, the number of true gods dispatched is naturally extremely large. The main reason is that part of the true **** avatar on the human side has been sent to the Continent of the Gods to fight at this time, and the power that can be used above the astral world has been greatly affected after all. As a result, when they fought against the true gods of these alien civilizations at this time, they fell into a comprehensive disadvantage. In this battle, Xu Zhen at this time is naturally also in it. As a newly promoted true god, although Xu Zhen has not been promoted to the true **** level for a long time, in fact, he has already accumulated enough strength when he was still a god, so when he was promoted to the true **** level Afterwards, he was able to directly defeat those veteran true gods. At this time, Xu Zhen did not show the slightest weakness after arriving above the star realm. . At this time, he has reached the peak of the true god, and he can start to attack the **** king anytime and anywhere, but Xu Zhen did not do so at this time, because he knew that his savings at the true **** level had not yet reached the consummation level. He is confident enough to be directly promoted to become a **** king, but it is obvious that after becoming a **** king, he is basically the weakest rank, and this is naturally unwilling for him to do it. Although he is said to be a newly promoted true god, Xu Zhen at this time appears to be very rich and powerful, and he can only see flying swords hovering continuously behind him. As a true god, Xu Zhen shouldn''t have such financial resources logically, but as a true god, Xu Zhen''s most distinctive feature is that he is a rare true **** who directly occupies an entire area by himself. In the third east district, only the people of the Gaoshan tribe live there, and now the people of the Gaoshan tribe have become Xu Zhen''s believers, and among the Gaoshan tribe, there is also a top-level powerhouse of the gods. It is also how stable the faith of Xu Zhen''s believers is, and the power of faith provided by these middle-level Gaoshan people to Xu Zhen every day is not a small number. It is precisely because of these Gaoshan people as Xu Zhen''s vassals that he often has a lot of sources of income such as beliefs. Therefore, at this time, Xu Zhen seemed to be rich and powerful. After purchasing a lot of resources, he built the flying swords driven behind him, allowing him to basically walk sideways in the true **** level. As a veteran **** who has been honed for many years in the front line of the Trailblazer Legion, Xu Zhen has experienced countless battles, large and small. He is not as cocky as Xu Luo, nor as super talented as Ying Yingluo. All of what he possesses is basically obtained by himself step by step in the army. Many genius gods basically stay in the level of the gods for a while, and after accumulating enough background, they will be promoted to true gods, and then stay on the continent of the gods for ten years, and then directly enter the above the astral world. When they were above the star realm, they quickly comprehended the law they had mastered, and then directly comprehended the law they comprehended, allowing their strength to grow rapidly. But Xu Zhen is not like this. He is at the level of the gods, and after staying for a long time, he has thoroughly understood his own laws. After directly understanding the laws with the strength of the gods, he forcibly suppressed his own realm , did not advance to the level of the true god, but constantly comprehended the laws he mastered in the realm of the gods, so after Xu Zhen was promoted to the level of the true god, he jumped up and directly became the leader of the level of the true god. Top players. Don''t look at this moment now, Xu Zhen was directly besieged by multiple true **** clones, but at this time Xu Zhen didn''t pay attention to these opponents at all. I only saw that under his driving, the flying swords were flying and circling continuously, and every time the flying swords flew out, they would basically leave some scars on these **** clones. It made these gods not seem like they were besieging Xu Zhen, but rather like Xu Zhen surrounded them directly by himself. At the beginning, these gods still thought that with so many of them coming to besiege Xu Zhen, they would naturally be able to make them win. But when they actually fought against each other, they realized that Xu Zhenyuan was more powerful than they had imagined. As a result, they are now being suppressed by Xu Zhen, but at this moment, Xu Zhen is directly driving Feijian to attack them continuously, and even if they want to get rid of Xu Zhen''s entanglement, they can no longer do it. . At this time, Xu Zhen had already accepted the orthodox sword cultivator''s inheritance, and his strength was no longer the same. At this time, don''t look at him just entangled with these true **** clones. But in fact, at this time, he still has spare energy to constantly observe the surrounding situation, but even though these gods on the human side have been suppressed by the other side, but when there is no danger, he did not explode himself with all his strength. the power of. At this time, it is obvious that when the opponent has not displayed all his strength, there is obviously still a certain amount of hidden strength that has not been revealed. If he exposes his strength early at this time, the situation will not be very good at that time. It''s a good ending, after all, the human side has already gone all out. Sometimes, showing weakness to the enemy is actually a tactic. At this time, what Xu Zhen and the human gods didn''t know was that, in a distant part of the battlefield on their side, some battles between gods were also going on at this time. "Azik, why are you blocking me?" At this time, in the void, a voice came out in despair. "This way is dead!" While looking at this distraught figure, in the void at this time, a figure stood proudly there. I only saw this figure with a big bald head. On the top of his head, and even on any exposed position on his face, there were dense black runes, which looked extremely scary. "Do you Daluo tribe also have to go through this muddy water?" At this time, looking at this strong man of the Daluo tribe, this unknown true god, his expression was extremely gloomy. Didn''t expect that at this juncture, the people of the Daluo tribe would actually help the gods on the human side, and even broke their temporary plan. After hearing his words, Azik didn''t speak, but just stood there silently. After seeing that Azik did not move, the main **** opposite him hesitated. Because he knows very well that Azik is standing here at this time, and he has already expressed the attitude of the Da Luo tribe. The certainty of victory can defeat Asker, and this is exactly where he is in trouble. Many people only know that the people of the Da Luo tribe like to meddle in their own business. In the past, basically in any corner of the Continent of the Gods, once a battle broke out, it was easy to find the people of the Da Luo tribe. trace. But in fact, what most ordinary people don''t know is that the reason why the Daluo tribe can have such confidence and can stop other people''s battles everywhere on the continent of the gods is because they have strong power. The people of the Daluo tribe do not follow the path of faith. They are all alone and diligently practicing. Therefore, the people of the Daluo tribe are directly promoted from legends and demigods to gods and even to a higher level. At that time, the combat power is naturally very terrifying. At this time, Azik, the main **** of the Daluo tribe, came forward. Even though everyone is in the same realm, this alien main **** is very clear that when it comes to fighting, he is definitely not Azik''s opponent . In fact, it''s not just the situation on Azik''s side. At this time, in other directions, one after another, the top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe have also blocked one after another of the gods of other races, making Most of the alien gods did not arrive on the battlefield as expected at the beginning. Because of this, the human side can now resist the attack of the alien gods. Otherwise, it is a joint attack of multiple alien civilizations. Under such circumstances, the number of main gods may be less, but the gods Wang, there are definitely a lot of gods at the level of true gods. They are not as rare as these people facing the human side now. The accumulation of the Da Luo people for countless years, under the circumstance that the bottom line is exhausted at this time, these main gods, **** kings, and even true gods are directly blocked in all directions. After all, at this time, some gods of the Daluo tribe have already started to move. Dont look at these people of the Daluo tribe, they are just gods, but at this time, it is more than enough to block some clones of true gods on the astral world. The Da Luo tribe was able to stop the Lord of War. Although the outcome was not as they had expected, the Lord of War gave up the power of war, but being able to activate a master-level existence was able to prove that the power possessed by the Da Luo tribe was in the end. What a horror. Now that some of the top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe clearly want to side with the human side, many forces are naturally frightened. At this time, even with their multiple civilizations working together, when facing the Daluo tribe, after being blocked in the end, they could only stand hesitantly and did not really fight against each other. While the gods of these blocked alien civilizations did not move, these powerful men of the Daluo tribe did not show up either. For these Daluo people, the reason why they appeared at this time was mainly because Xu Luo was on the human side, and it was obvious that at this time, Xu Luo had already turned against the Lord of Light, and at this time, these people who wanted to keep human civilization The top gods will be a great help to Xu Luo at that time. After all, if Xu Yun is the only one alone, even if they are willing to assist Xu Luo once they are promoted to the star realm, they will not be able to stay by Xu Luo''s side all the time After all, the real purpose of the Daluo tribe is to build a unified country so that there will be no disputes on the continent of the gods. Therefore, Xu Luo, the lord they chose, is naturally the top priority. So even though Xu Luo didn''t seek help from these Da Luo people at this time, but without anyone''s consultation, these Da Luo people spontaneously came forward to help the human side. What''s more, at this time, the strength of the human side has become stronger, which is actually in line with the expectations of the Daluo tribe. They want to complete the unification of the entire continent of the gods, so the Xu Luo they choose must have powerful power. And if the human forces behind Xu Luo become stronger, they will also be able to help them speed up the pace of unification. Once the pace of unification is accelerated, it means that in the following time, such losses on the Continent of the Gods will be reduced a lot. They want to complete the unification at all costs, but in the process, if some losses can be reduced and some people will die less, then this is of course a very good thing. At this time, in fact, both the human side and the alien gods are on the battlefield. Now the human side and those foreign gods are basically evenly matched, but there should be more people on the foreign side to come to support, but at this moment, these people who should have come to support are nowhere to be seen, naturally Make them very suspicious. It''s just that at this time, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and there is not so much time for them to consider so many things. And when these avatars of the gods are smashing the world, at this time in Yingman''s kingdom of God, with his kingdom of God as the main battlefield, these soldiers in the kingdom of God who paid a huge price, Ugly A vast area, all rushed towards Yingman''s Shengguo, and then all kinds of troops rushed over, and fought with those dinosaurs in Yingman''s Shenguo once. At this time, in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, it is rare to even see silver-level troops, basically all of them are gold and legendary-level, so that although the number of his followers is smaller than the opponent''s, the quality is too high. High, and even directly suppressed the opponent. What''s more, the opponent''s strength has been weakened after entering the Daoying Manshen Kingdom, and these dinosaurs are blessed to a certain extent when fighting in their own homeland. There are Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky, and there are various dinosaurs under the ground, making it difficult for these alien allied forces to gain any advantage when fighting these dinosaurs at this time. Especially when the gigantic earthquake dragons were at the front, most of the attacks from the arms were basically canceled out by them, and they failed to play any role. Originally, earthquake dragons were just some ordinary dinosaurs, but at this time, these earthquake dragons have been directly strengthened again and again, and some legendary-level earthquake dragons used the power of the earth together before gathering together, which directly made The entire Kingdom of God had the same effect as the sky collapsed, and a large number of foreign arms were directly killed by their attacks. "I can''t go on like this. These creatures are too terrifying. The human side collected so many resources in the front, and forced to upgrade the old guy''s arms. If we only have the current strength, there is no way. Confront the opponent." At this time, the masters of the Kingdom of God, their gods did not dare to enter the Kingdom of God in Yingman, but at this time, they were able to pay attention to the situation in the Kingdom of God in Yingman with the help of their own troops. So when they saw that these arms of theirs were being suppressed by the opponent, they immediately became very anxious. "Let''s start using the elite power. After all, at this time, we have already paid such a high price, and there is no point in hiding it." A **** king said helplessly. At this time, they have already started a battle of gods with Ying Man. If they fail at this time, as a rule, they need to pay huge compensation. And once this huge amount of compensation is paid, it will be traumatic for them at that time, so this time, they must win the battle, even if they lose their accumulation for thousands of years, Do whatever it takes. Troops can be replenished if they are lost, but if they fail this time in the battle of gods, not only will their own troop be lost in vain, the key is that they will have to pay compensation to Yingman in the future, and The laws that one has comprehended will also be deprived of part of the comprehension. They can still accept the compensation, but part of the laws they comprehend are directly deprived, which means that their strength is directly reduced, and they are farther away from the main god. This is absolutely unacceptable to them. As these **** kings communicated with each other, they saw a large number of soldiers gushing out of their kingdom of God, and then entered Yingman''s kingdom of God. At this time, with the addition of these arms, the dinosaurs that had already had the upper hand were immediately suppressed by the opponent. After all, besides a large number of Legendary tiers, there are even a lot of demigods among the sent troops, and besides these, there are also many Celestial tier troops. This immediately suppressed those Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky directly. Without the fire support of these Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky, those dinosaurs on the ground, although their combat power is also very They are powerful, but there are more powerful units among the opponents, and their strength is not bad, which immediately makes them fall into a passive state. After seeing this scene, the masters of the Kingdom of God immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, they fought with multiple parties, but when they were suppressed by Ying Man alone, they felt very depressed. Although they knew that the reason why Yingman became so powerful at this time was because the human side collected a lot of resources and forcibly upgraded his arms, but they still felt a little uncomfortable after all. Now that the details are fully revealed, Ying Man''s arrogance can finally be suppressed, so naturally they feel very comfortable. Anyway, it is also a god-king existence, and it has been a long time to be promoted to a god. After so many years, I have spared no effort to cultivate my own arms, even after the legendary level, the arms want to continue to improve At that time, it took a lot of materials to upgrade their templates, but these gods only saved a lot of wealth. What''s more, if these types of arms want to be promoted to the level above legendary, they don''t necessarily need to upgrade their templates. If they are very willing, they can spend a lot of resources to force these types of arms to be promoted at all costs OK. But at this time, Ying Man, who was in the state of being promoted, didn''t pay attention to the situation in his kingdom of God at all. At this moment, he could sense what was happening in his kingdom of God. The reason why he ignored this scene was because He has absolute confidence in these arms of his own. Knowing these **** kings, if their strength is only as strong as they are now, then they can be easily eliminated by then. Anyway, in the past, so many gods from the Human Federation came together to help him, and those **** kings took out their wealth to help Yingman improve, how could it be possible to only have the power shown now? Woolen cloth? Knowing that the opponent will not be able to deal with his own units in a short time, Ying Man can feel at ease to improve his strength. At this moment, for him, completing this promotion by himself is the most critical. At this time, he and the laws he has mastered are constantly blending with each other. He knows that at this time, his lifespan is also passing away, and his life has entered the final countdown, but at this time, Ying Man is already Abandoning all of these, and concentrating on blending with his own laws. As long as he completes the fusion of his own laws at this time, let the power of the laws he masters reshape his body, integrate himself with the laws, and at the same time let the laws he masters complete in his own kingdom of God. Transformation, and then promote his kingdom of God to God Realm, it means that his promotion this time is complete. Now he is working hard in this direction at this time, and at this time in his kingdom of God, the real purpose of these arms accumulated is to stop these people who launch a **** war against him. More importantly, when one''s own kingdom of God is promoted to God Realm, it will release a very strong attraction, causing some creatures in the void to rush towards him. At that time, you will need your own arms to help you protect yourself. As for these people of foreign civilizations, solving them is just a matter of incident. As the number of celestial-level units that the opponent poured into his divine kingdom increased, he saw that in the depths of Yingman''s divine kingdom, there were more Fengshen pterosaurs, which were always at the top of his own combat power. Above the level, gain a certain upper hand, and then entangle with the other party. At this time, Ying Man only needs to delay the time. As long as these opponent''s units are eliminated, then he will be promoted by then. So at this time, there is absolutely no need to fight the opponent to the death, wasting one''s own strength in vain. Once the promotion is completed, it will only be a matter of one thought to deal with these gods'' arms. If this is the case, how can I be willing to let these arms that I have so hard to promote be wasted in vain? At this time, these foreign gods didn''t know this at all, thinking that they had already forced out Ying Man''s hidden power at this time, and each of them was very excited. It''s just that they feel that as long as they work harder, they will get rid of Yingman''s troops at that time, and then they will have the absolute upper hand. Without the guards of these units, they would directly attack Ying Man and interfere with his promotion ceremony, and then their mission this time would be considered complete. At this time, the battle outside has also entered a fierce stage. After all, the number of true gods on the human side is at a disadvantage. At this time, under the siege of those alien true gods, some true gods have exhausted their own strength after all. It was blown up directly. One of two true **** clones was blown up. In fact, logically speaking, it was just a change in the local battlefield. But at this time, after these true gods were blown up, their opponents became free in an instant. At this time, after these free foreign true gods joined other battles, a chain reaction immediately formed, one after another. , the human gods who were still reluctantly fighting against each other, suddenly had more alien true gods joining the battlefield, couldn''t hold on any longer, and were defeated by the opponent again and again, which suddenly made the situation on the battlefield violent. Variety. In the past, Xu Zhen, who was still entangled with his opponents and seemed to be at ease, now saw this sudden scene, and his expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he was still in a state of stalemate with the other party, but this time there will be such a sudden change. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, only seeing the figures of thousands of troops appearing behind him. And at this time, these phantoms of thousands of troops are constantly superimposed on each other, and only faint figures can be seen, which continue to disappear and decrease at this time. The next moment, a huge phantom appeared behind Xu Zhen, merging with his own body. At this time, Xu Zhen, who was blessed by this phantom, erupted with a powerful aura, but the alien gods who were entangled with him at this time did not expect that Xu Zhen would suddenly erupt with all his strength at this time , Immediately under his driving, the power of the flying sword increased dramatically, and these alien gods were quickly and directly pierced by him without any defense. The foundation of the existence of the avatars of the gods, the sustenance, was directly destroyed by Xu Zhen, just like ordinary people being killed by one blow, these avatars of the gods were also directly eliminated one by one. In the following time, Xu Zhen could only quickly help the true gods on the human side who were still alive, and relieve the pressure they were facing. After all, at this time, without his help, at this moment, with the power of the true gods on the human side, with the help of the spared true gods of other races, it is just an established result. At this time, Xu Zhen started a race with the opponent. At this time, he broke out quickly and with all his strength. Under the blessing of his flying swords, one after another, the true gods of foreign races were directly blasted to death by him, but at this time the other Some vacant alien true gods are also constantly joining the battle situation, so that those true **** clones on the human side are also quickly resolved, and they are faster than anyone else at this time. But although the situation on the battlefield is very urgent at this time, Xu Zhen is not in the slightest panic at this time, he is still controlling his flying sword without any haste, calmly harvesting those alien true gods In fact, at this time, Xu Zhen is not the only one who is erupting. At this time, the true gods of the human race who were still entangled with each other at this time have also begun to fall into an eruption. The ones who have just been solved are just some new true gods, and their strength is not very strong, but at this time, when these old true gods burst out with all their strength, the strength they display is still very powerful. The true gods on the human side have overcome obstacles and fought with the Human Federation for so many years. After all, if there are not many brushes, these humans have been besieged and killed under the siege of alien gods. Those who survived by skating are naturally the strongest. So at this time it seems that they have fewer people than the opponent, but when they actually fight, even in a one-on-two situation, they can still stabilize the situation. The reason why the current scene has become chaotic is mainly because, after those true gods were eliminated, the extra people joined the battle, which broke the original balance. And this is exactly what makes these human beings really embarrassed. Fortunately, now that Xu Zhen has shown his might and solved his opponents, he joined the battle and eased the pressure they are facing now. Thus, these true gods, who had retained a part of their power at the beginning, could no longer continue to hide, but began to explode with all their strength. After all, the reason for hiding their power at the beginning was just in case, but obviously at this time, if they continue to hide like this, what is waiting for them is likely to be taken away by the other party without waiting for them to explode . If they have more losses to the remaining true **** avatars, then it will be powerless for them. On the human side, the sudden eruption of these true gods still scared the nerves of these alien gods. Mainly, they did not expect that these human beings were still hiding their power under their siege. But soon, they also reflected, and then one by one used their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. There are not many simple characters who can survive on the astral world. In the previous period, for them, the divine power coalition forces, it was mainly carried out in a coping manner. For them, there is not much benefit in this mission itself, so they are naturally unwilling to fight with their lives. So in many cases, all you need to do is put on a show on the field, and naturally you don''t want to fight hard with these human beings. So this is actually why they have the advantage in numbers, but when they really fight, the two sides are evenly matched. The human side is naturally desperate, because if it loses this time, for the human side, it will go to a situation where there is no redemption. But for these alien gods, they don''t have so many worries. Therefore, although their common goal is to fight against the human side, in the actual implementation process, each of them naturally wants to reduce their own suffering. The loss, so basically most of them are working without effort. The reason why they are also starting to explode now is mainly because of the top true gods like human beings. After the outbreak, if they continue to work hard at this time, they may lose their avatar here, and this has touched them. In the case of one''s own vital interests, it is naturally not allowed. At this time, the battlefields of these true gods are being pulled apart. On the one hand, it is to prevent the human gods from converging together, and on the other hand, it is actually to avoid the battlefields of those **** kings. At this time, although the battle between the three main gods has basically come to an end, they have entered a state of confrontation with each other. But at this time, those **** kings were already caught in a life-and-death struggle, so the fluctuations of the battle spread to farther places from time to time. And this is naturally very dangerous for people like them. After all, if one is not paying attention, one may be directly involved in the fluctuations of the battle. Under such circumstances, even the top true gods are unwilling to face the aftermath of the battle of these **** kings at this time. In fact, at this time, the battle of the god-king level is about to be decided. Don''t look at this moment, the **** king on the alien side is still entangled with the human side. But in fact, because the Goddess of Dawn is constantly shuttling back and forth on the battlefield, it puts a lot of pressure on these alien gods. So much so that they were distracted from each other, not to mention being attacked by him from time to time, which made them constantly suffer injuries at this time. Under the circumstances of the ups and downs, their situation is naturally difficult to deal with. Although they have the upper hand on the real battlefield at this time, the battle of the god-king level is the main theme today. Under such circumstances, the God King was suppressed, which naturally meant that the current situation had fallen into the control of the human side. At this time, these gods are actually wondering why the reinforcements haven''t arrived yet? According to etiquette, they are not on the Continent of the Gods, so when these gods shuttle back and forth, it is not as troublesome as being on the Continent of the Gods, and they can arrive soon. They are just the advance troops. According to the etiquette, the large troops should come to join them soon. As a result, they have lost so much here, but the large troops have not rushed over. So many civilizations are united with each other. Under such circumstances, a lot of gods have gathered themselves to participate in this operation. Although some are so far away that there is no way to rush over to meet them in a short time, but the gods in the nearby area, with the number of their civilizations combined, have completely Enough to crush the human side. But at this time, under the circumstances that those remaining people have been missing for a long time, naturally the gods who are currently fighting have other thoughts in their hearts. Thinking about the other party at this time, is it because they want to send them to death, and then they just pick up the ready-made bargains, after all, these people come from different civilizations and different forces, and under such circumstances, each has its own plan. Calculate. And now they are fighting to death on the battlefield at this time, and some clones have even been directly blown up, the loss is not small, but the opponent did not show up at this time, so naturally they have another idea in their hearts. At this time, it is indeed their common interest to target the human side, but it does not mean that in this process, the other party will not weaken their strength. Anyway, the reason why they are united at this time is only because the human side has posed a great threat to them, but if their strength can be weakened at this time, the other party will naturally be happy to see it. Under the condition of floating thoughts, these people will naturally not be able to concentrate more when they are on the battlefield. As a result, they were directly suppressed by these gods on the human side. Although they adjusted their mentality very quickly, after all, the cracks in their hearts had already occurred, which naturally made them feel more idea. At this time, towards those who did not send forces over, there was still resentment in my heart after all. What they didn''t know was that the reason why their reinforcements didn''t arrive on time at this time was because there were top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe in every direction, and they were all guarding there. People, at this time, were directly blocked, and there was no way to pass by, so it seemed that these people deliberately watched them die there, and then I went to pick up the cheapest idea in the end. Of course, there are a lot of gods of these foreign civilizations. Under such circumstances, even if the people of the Daluo tribe want to stop them, they can''t completely stop them. People are blocked in various places, and they are not allowed to participate in this battle. Besides that, in fact, at this time, there are still some gods who start to march towards the battlefield in twos and threes, but the number of these gods is just a few small troops compared to the blocked large troops. Besides, the most powerful part of them has been blocked, and the remaining people are not too strong, and the Daluo people are not willing to waste too much time on them. After all, their number is limited, so at this time, what needs to be done is to stop the most powerful part of them. Since there are not too many people, if they can''t block everyone, then they can only choose the most cost-effective way to block the strongest among them, and they can''t block the rest, because the strength is not too strong Reason, so even if it is added to the battlefield. But the effect produced is not satisfactory after all, and for the people of the Daluo tribe, they have done their best. After all, they have used all the power of the whole tribe to stop so many alien gods, which is actually a huge burden. risky. Once a real war breaks out, for these Da Luo people, they will also need to bear great pressure, and may even directly cause casualties to their own people. And this is just because they want to help Xu Luo end all kinds of disputes in the world of gods for the sake of their lofty ideas. Otherwise, how could they care about that weak force in the past? The reason why they are willing to take the initiative to come forward now is only because there is a bridge between Xu Luo and the human race, so at this time they are acting desperately. There is only one chapter today, so Im sorry to explain the situation here. Shenhuang is getting married, and the time is set on the twelfth of next month, so it''s a bit tight. During this period of time, I was in a rush to try on clothes, buy jewelry, take pictures, register, prepare banquets, etc., a lot of things, very locked, run here every day, and run somewhere. There is no time to code words, so I will save a little bit every few days for an emergency later. After this busy time, I will reply with an update, sorry. 30,000 is a basic update, but something happened during this period of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 933： So close to the end of the world (its the end of the month, ask for a ticket) Chapter 933 So close to the end of the world (it''s the end of the month, please ask for a ticket) At this time, in fact, the Lord of Light has been quietly watching the occurrence of this battle. It''s just that at the beginning, he also wanted to intervene in it, but what he didn''t expect was that after the human side fought against these civilized coalition forces, those Da Luo people who had been elusive on the astral world , but intervened in this battle, which immediately made him hesitate. The Da Luo tribe does not have a master class, but the problem is that there are people in the Da Luo tribe who can compete with the master class. This is also the reason why the Daluo tribe gathered a group of people who were able to come to the door and negotiate with the Lord of War. Being able to negotiate with the Lord of War means that the Daluo tribe has the capital to stop him. So at this time, if he wanted to intervene in this battle, the Daluo tribe had already stepped forward to stop others. It was conceivable that they would not watch him intervene in this battle. What''s more, at this time, not only the Daluo tribe, but some top civilizations in the real world are also paying attention to this battle at this time. If it''s just a matter of their insulated universe, then there is no What, but if the ruler of light wants to intervene in this battle, then it is not just a matter of insulating the universe itself. At that time, these civilizations in the real world will naturally not allow such things to happen. Originally, the gods of the light family under the ruler of light had actually made complete preparations. But the situation at this moment has made it impossible for them to continue, so under the command of the Lord of Light, they can only retreat hastily. After these light-type gods left the stage, the consciousness that had been paying attention to them, if any, also quit at this time, and did not continue to pay attention to them. In fact, at this time, for those advanced civilizations above the real world, they are also very concerned about the occurrence of this battle. Once the human side can have one more main god-level powerhouse, it means that in the following time, when they target the human side, their attitude will also change. . One main **** and two main gods sit in command, and the status they bring is naturally very different. The human side is determined to forge ahead and enter the interstellar family. It doesn''t take long. Now not only has top power, but more importantly, the reserve force is also very sufficient, which means that in the future, the human side will The strength will become stronger and stronger. It also means that in the entire interstellar world family, human beings are qualified to sit on an equal footing with some of their top powers. Although there is a certain gap between them, they are not as fragile as other low-level civilizations. What makes them look up. Otherwise, in fact, for these top powers, there is only one main god, and it is not enough to make them look sideways. After all, why are these civilizations in the real world able to suppress the local gods? It is because these civilizations in the real world basically have one or more master god-level powerhouses after they have basically reached the second-level civilization, and those of the middle civilization and high civilization Those main gods are either large in number, or a very strong man is sitting on the sidelines. Under such circumstances, whether it is quality or quantity, they will be directly crushed in all directions. Therefore, when competing with these civilizations in the real world in the temples of the gods, these local gods in the world of the gods is at a disadvantage. And at this time, these gods in the land of the gods are growing very slowly. But for these civilizations in the real world, there are novice gods, and their growth rate depends on mutual plunder. Although some people have been lost, many people can stand out under such continuous forging ahead. And once these people enter the continent of the gods, they will rise rapidly at that time. This is how the many kingdoms of gods in the outer domain came from. Among these many gods, even if only a few can reach the true god, or even a higher level, it is enough for these civilizations in the real world. With the blessing of such a reserve force, how can these local gods in the world of the gods have the qualifications to compete with them? If it weren''t for the fact that the gap between the two sides was not too huge in terms of high-level combat power, then the world of the gods, the local gods would have already had no capital to fight against these real world civilizations. He was on the main battlefield at this time, even though the gods on the human side were fighting **** battles, apart from the gods on the scene, there were still some other gods who joined the battlefield after all. Even at the original time, those god-king-level powerhouses, who occupied a little bit above, were directly reversed, and the human side was completely suppressed at this time. Even the Goddess of Dawn, who was still at the side as a mobile force and constantly supporting her in the beginning, can only forcefully step forward at this time to restrain the three **** clones with one enemy and three. As for the other two **** kings of the Yu clan, they are also one against two at this time, involving the other four **** clones. At this time, the three of them jointly resisted the seven **** king clones, but the remaining It is still in a state of a large number of people, directly suppressing these gods on the human side. This is true of the battlefield at the level of the **** king, let alone the level of the true god. Seeing the human side being completely suppressed, Zuo Tianyao also began to move around. After all, he couldn''t just watch this scene happen. Once everyone is completely restrained by the other party, Yingman''s kingdom of God will be defenseless. In this way, once the king of gods directly attacks Yingman''s kingdom of gods, he will be very dangerous when he is in the state of promotion. Just at this time, the other two main **** clones naturally sensed Zuo Tianyao''s intentions. At this time, the phantoms of the two main divine weapons behind them trembled. At this time, they didn''t want to directly conflict with Zuo Tianyao, all they had to do at this time was to involve her. As long as the three main god-level powerhouses wait here silently. As for the others, it has nothing to do with them. In the past, these two main god-level powerhouses still had some worries, but now that the gods on their side have the upper hand, the worries in their hearts have naturally been suppressed by them, so At this time, they can naturally sit on the Diaoyutai. After sensing the aura of the two main artifacts directly locked on his body, Zuo Tianyao could only calm down at this time. Because at this time, if he conflicts with these two main gods, the fluctuations caused by the three main gods going all out will even directly affect Yingman who is being promoted. So at this time, he could only look at it again, but there was nothing he could do. At the beginning, they didn''t have any countermeasures, so he was relatively calm at this time In fact, at this time, during the process of fighting, those god-king-level powerhouses deliberately kept their battlefield away from the scope of Yingman''s kingdom of God. Because they are also worried that they will enter Yingman''s kingdom of God at this time. Yingman, who was in the state of promotion at this time, is protected by the will of the entire gods world. The invisible fluctuations can be locked. In that case, they may also be regarded as one of the people who want to be promoted. If this is the case, they will be attacked to a certain extent. So at this time, they never thought about participating in this battle at all. What they need to do at this time is to involve these top experts on the human side, and leave the rest to some arms and other people at the level of true gods. In his heyday, Yingman also had a place among the god-level powerhouses, but now he is in the promotion state, and under the situation where he can''t move all over the body, the gap between him and the true **** is actually beyond imagination. so huge. And he is in the promotion state. Once he fights with others, he will be exhausted, and he may even be wiped out on the spot. At this time, these foreign powerhouses already had spare true gods, so at this time, these true gods rushed towards Yingman''s kingdom of God without hesitation. At this time, those people on the human side were all entangled by their opponents, even if they wanted to stop these true gods who flew into the kingdom of Yingman, they were powerless. At this time, Yingman''s Kingdom of God was in the middle of a fierce battle. However, all the foreign invaders were suppressed by these troops of Yingman. They wanted to wreak havoc in the Kingdom of God, but the killing was reversed. They themselves were killed by these dinosaurs. When these true gods came to the scope of this kingdom of God, they immediately felt that their avatar was greatly suppressed. At this time, they looked up at the sky above the Kingdom of God, and at the time of Yingman who was in a state of promotion, they could clearly feel that Yingman''s state at this time was completely immobile. Once they attack Ying Man directly at this time, it will definitely interrupt his promotion directly. At this time, these true gods completely ignored the arms that were in the middle of the battle, but flew towards Ying Man without hesitation. At this moment, as long as they disturb Ying Man''s promotion, the mission this time is considered to be successfully completed. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need for a stalemate with these arms. Once there is no Yin Yingman, this kingdom of God will collapse at that time. As for the troops in his kingdom of God, they will naturally be scattered into the void, basically unable to survive. True god-level powerhouses fly very fast. Even at this time, they have been greatly suppressed in this kingdom of God, but they are far more than these epic-level arms. At this time, they were surprised. Once they could destroy Ying Man''s promotion, they would definitely get a lot of rewards when they returned. In this way, they can even rely on the reward they got this time to hit the realm of the **** king. In that case, in the civilization they belong to, once they are promoted to become a **** king in the world of the gods, the barrier between the world of the gods and the real world will be broken down. In that case, they will be able to rely on their own The power of a part of the god''s body makes him directly promoted to become a **** in the real world. Reaching the level of the gods means a long lifespan, great power, and noble power. A god-level powerhouse, in the real world, any civilization is definitely not dispensable. It''s just that during the continuous flight of these gods, they suddenly found that they had been flying in the direction of Yingman, but the distance between Yingman and them had never been shortened, on the contrary, it seemed to be getting farther and farther away the trend of. "What''s going on? After flying for such a long time, we didn''t get close to him!" All the true gods were very puzzled. According to their flying speed, at this time, they have already flown out of the range of a kingdom of God, but at this time they are flying directly towards the sky, and the distance between them and Ying Man has no tendency to be drawn closer . "This should be a space law, a bit similar to so close." After a little observation, these true gods soon discovered some clues. At any rate, I have been in the world of the gods for a long time, so I still have some knowledge about this. It just made them very confused. The human side really invested a huge amount of money. At this time, when Ying Man was promoted, he actually arranged this kind of space formation over his kingdom of God. It must be known that Yingman himself does not involve space-type spells, which means that the human side will pay a huge price for arranging such a huge formation at this time, spreading all over his kingdom of God. Spells of time and space are very rare in the entire world of gods. So much so that at the beginning, they didn''t even notice that there was anything wrong, but they flew in the direction of Ying Man wholeheartedly. What they didn''t expect was that after flying for such a long time, they didn''t get any effect . "Let''s try to attack this area. If it is a formation, there must be some fluctuations." Knowing that at this time, if they continue to fly in the direction of Yingman, there will be no effect. At this time, these true gods, without the slightest hesitation, directly choose to attack this space. If this piece of space is really arranged with a space formation, then when they launch an attack, they will inevitably be subject to some kind of fluctuation, and if this is the case, they will naturally discover some situations, and then they will also It''s good to make your own response. To be able to participate in this operation, these true gods, in fact, are at least at the elite level in combat power. At this time, they are attacking one by one with their own true artifacts. I only saw huge fluctuations directly in the sky. Although they had no way to mobilize the energy in the Kingdom of God, and were even suppressed by the rules of the Kingdom of God, at this moment they were only relying on Attacking with the divine power contained in itself can also produce good results. At this time, the brilliance flickered in the sky, and waves of fluctuations were directly created by them. But allowing them to attack in mid-air, those attacks were like mud cows entering the sea, without any movement. It seems that this is a quiet place, and the energy of these attacks released by them has silently integrated into this space. When seeing this scene, these true gods couldn''t help being puzzled at this time. But under the circumstances of their continuous attacks, they really couldn''t figure out what was going on. At this time, they were not continuing to fly towards the sky, but wanted to go in the direction of the soldiers who were fighting below. Since they have no way to find out what is going on at this time, what they want is to let these soldiers go outside to check the situation first, and if there is something wrong, they can also respond in time . Originally, they had been flying upwards for a long time, but they were not able to close the distance between themselves and Yingman. Now they were flying downwards, only to find that it didn''t take long for them to reach the ground. . "It seems that as long as we don''t want to get close to that old guy, this formation will not care about us." At this time, a true **** of a foreign race with a purple potato head spoke. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. They were very aware of the movement just now, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get close to Ying Man in the sky above, but at this moment they were far away from Ying Man''s direction, but after a while, they walked out that range. Obviously, the opponent''s main purpose is to prevent people from getting close to Ying Man, but they don''t care about staying away. Although they don''t know what the problem is, it is obvious at this time that this formation is very smart, and what they have to do now is to use the formation hidden in midair, and even some unknown Even if the existence of them is revealed, they still don''t believe it, and they still can''t solve the opponent with their true god-level strength. After all, the number of true gods and **** kings on the human side is limited. And when they were outside, when they were fighting with these top powerhouses on the human side, in fact, these alien civilizations did not know their situation well, but they still knew it in general. So they are very clear that at this time in Yingman''s kingdom of God, there is not a single hidden human god. That''s why at this time, they were sure that there was no one hiding in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, lurking against them. After coming to the ground at this time, I saw those huge dinosaurs on the ground, killing those who came to invade everywhere. These true gods did not intend to participate in this battle. . They naturally knew that their top priority at this time was to deal with Ying Man who was being promoted. At this time, wasting time on these arms is something they like to see and hear for the human side. Therefore, at this time, only a part of the troops could be driven directly into the midair, letting them kill in the direction of Yingman. And at this time, they were also very puzzled. After all, it was not that there were no arms fighting in the midair. The Fengshen pterosaur was fighting with some god-level arms in the sky. , they could clearly see that these Fengshen pterosaurs and epic-level units were not affected in any way, but when they entered the midair and headed in the direction of Yingman, they were affected by such What about treatment? It is precisely because there are so many doubts in their hearts, so at this time, they must drive part of the troops to serve as pawns for them. At this time, those troops who were under the pressure of these true god-level powerhouses, and who had a deep understanding of their mission this time, did not hesitate after receiving the orders from these true god-level powerhouses, and went directly to Yingman''s. The direction flew over. At this time, when these units were flying in the direction of Yingman, the void, which had no abnormality, directly trapped them there. It''s just that these true gods can see very clearly. At this time, when these arms are flying in the direction of Yingman, they seem to be flying continuously on the surface, but they were very fast at the beginning. But like a turtle crawling, it stayed in place for a long time before moving forward. "It is indeed a method similar to the distance from the sky, the space is stretched." After seeing this scene, these true gods are finally sure that what they encountered earlier was indeed a method similar to So Far Away. Because the space is infinitely stretched, it seems that the distance between them and Yingman was not that far, but no matter how much they fly, the distance between them and Yingman has not been shortened. Close, but it feels more and more distant. The reason for this is that in the process of moving forward, when the distance is constantly being stretched, it is conceivable that the unit is getting smaller and smaller, and the distance is getting farther and farther. It was like originally, they were 100 meters away from Yingman. During this process, they moved forward by one meter, but in the following time, the remaining 99 meters were directly pulled up. Ten times, a hundred times or even ten thousand times. Then after the remaining distance was expanded, they continued to move forward, and moved forward by another meter, but the remaining distance was pulled up again, and then they continued to move forward, leaving The distance is stretched again... Under such circumstances, they seem to have walked a very long distance, but the base number is constantly expanding, while their progress is constantly shrinking. In theory, it is impossible for them to spend a lifetime. There is no way to shorten the distance between Yidian and Yingman. On the contrary, they are pulling farther and farther, farther and farther. Basically, if the super head iron keeps approaching the front, then there is a high probability that they will exhaust their strength and mental strength, and die halfway. In layman''s terms, the first step is one meter, but the second step is only 0.1 meters, the third step is only 0.001 meters, and the remaining distance is ninety-nine meters, ninety-nine meters. One hundred and ninety meters, nine thousand nine hundred meters, and ninety-nine thousand meters are stretched continuously, and the distance is getting farther and farther, endless. It''s just that although they already understood that the arrangement above the sky is indeed the kind of space formation they imagined at the beginning, but at this time, it is difficult for these true gods to observe from the surface, there is something wrong place. Because they saw very clearly in the front that those arms are actually very normal when they are close to the sky during the flight. Only when flying in the direction of Ying Man did there appear an unusual scene. However, there were no fluctuations in this scene, and it was difficult for them to find any useful clues. "Boom" Suddenly, a real **** made a move in an instant, and directly moved towards a certain direction in the sky, only to see a white light flashing quickly, like a thunderbolt, roaring in the empty mid-air. It''s just that when he launched the attack, there was still no fluctuation in the sky. It seemed that his attack this time just hit the air, and it didn''t have any effect. After seeing this true **** suddenly attack, the other true gods were also very puzzled at this time. They didn''t understand that he had discovered something wrong at this time, and they all looked at him suspiciously. "I just want to take a look at the nodes of this formation space." After seeing the eyes of several other true gods, this true **** explained. If his attack has an impact on the space, it may interfere with the operation of the formation at that time, causing the original round and flawless formation to fluctuate a little at this time. Be able to detect this kind of something wrong, and then find some clues. After hearing what this true **** said, the other true gods also nodded. Then they coincidentally attacked in different directions, and at this time, these true gods did not attack at will. At this time, when they attack, they choose the height of their attack to be on the same horizontal line, just to find out what is wrong. One or two attacks did not achieve any effect, but these true gods have not stopped their attacks at this time. At the same time, in the process of continuously launching attacks, they also discovered that there seemed to be some fluctuations in the units that were constantly flying in the direction of Yingman. At the beginning, you can clearly perceive their speed, like if it is a turtle crawling, and the further you go, the slower it will be. When it got to the back, it even stagnated in mid-air, basically not moving much. But now after they launched an attack, suddenly, it was found that the speed of these arms seemed to have increased by a few points in the process of continuously flying upwards. Although this change is very weak, the sensory power at the level of the true gods still allowed them to discover the difference. Just now, under the circumstances of their joint attack, these arms moved up a distance of about one meter. It seems that one meter is not that far away, but you must know that under the continuous stretching of the space so close to the horizon, one meter can stop countless people from dying for a lifetime. But just now, these units suddenly rose by one meter. It is conceivable that their attack just now must have affected the operation of the unknown formation. After discovering this, these true gods seemed very excited, and then hurriedly began to direct and launch attacks. Although the divine power in their bodies is rapidly depleting at this moment, at this moment, once they can get close to Yingman, the immobile Yingman must be a Can only wait to be killed. What''s more, they don''t necessarily have to kill Ying Man, they just need to interrupt Ying Man''s promotion. If there is no way to completely silence Ying Man, Ying Man, who is already close to his lifespan, will undoubtedly die. It''s just that in the following time, as these true gods continued to attack, they found that no matter how much they attacked, the distance advanced by those arms did not change at all, which immediately made them feel puzzled . Could it be that the blind cat encountered a dead mouse in front of it, and the distance that those arms advanced had nothing to do with their attack? The information they have now is too little, so at this time, they can only try again and again. "Maybe it''s the height of our attack just now, let''s raise the height and try." But this time, another true **** put forward a different opinion. He noticed that just now, when they launched an attack, they were actually on the same level as those arms, but at this time, those arms had already raised their height, so they continued to attack at their original positions. For the other party, there is no attention. After hearing what he said, the other true gods who had nothing to do at first nodded. Anyway, there is no clue now, so it is actually possible to try it at this time. And then these true gods, they had a tacit understanding, slightly raised their original attack height, and then launched several attacks in a row, but were shocked to find that those arms were indeed as they expected. As in the above, it was raised a little distance up. Although this little distance is not very far, for these true gods, it is indeed very exciting for them. Because this also means that the predictions they made just now are indeed true, and their attacks can indeed help these arms to rise upwards. At this time, they kept raising their attacks upwards. Although those arms were flying very slowly, they didn''t stand still like they did at the beginning. At this time, these arms were constantly rising in the sky, getting closer and closer to Ying Man''s direction. At this time, if they can get rid of the influence of this formation, whether it is to let these arms interfere with Yingman, or they themselves enter the formation, and then let these ordinary arms help them interfere with this formation. With the operation of the formation, it is a good choice for them to go to deal with the first line in person. It''s just that at this time, what they don''t know is that in the middle of the sky, some people are looking at them indifferently. Some figures with fluttering long hair, dressed in Taoist robes and carrying long swords behind them, blended into the void. No one is aware of their presence. But at this time, within the range of seeing their formation, one by one arms are constantly moving forward, and at this time some true gods above the edge are constantly launching attacks. At this time, they deliberately do not It is indeed an effective illusion to let go of the restrictions on these arms slowly and make their attacks on those true gods. As a result, at this time, their divine power is constantly being consumed. In fact, their attack at this time has no effect on these figures. As early as when their attack reached the void, this force has been transferred out, so it is naturally impossible to interfere with their formation. Law. But after all, there are several true gods. At this time, if they match up with each other, they will have no way to continue to protect Ying Man. So at this time, they consume the opponent''s power quietly, making the opponent think that they have discovered the essence of this formation at this time, so they spontaneously launch attacks there without anyone reminding them, consuming in vain own strength. These arms actually all come from Zuo Tianyao''s God Realm. They are all carefully cultivated by Zuo Tianyao, and each of them has good talent. And in the case of being promoted again and again, these sword repairs all have the power equivalent to the peak of the gods at this time. Of course, they themselves have another name, called Tianxian. The strength of a sword repairer at the level of an immortal is naturally very powerful. What''s more, at this time, so many sword cultivators have formed a sword formation here. At this time, within the range of their sword formation, anyone who enters it will be strangled by them. It''s just that getting them at this time just stretched the space within the sword array infinitely. Therefore, any figure that enters this area feels that he cannot reach the edge, and has been flying there continuously. In front of Zuo Tianyao, he helped those foreign gods and local gods to exchange resources. Through this method, he himself accumulated a lot of wealth. In the following time, he smashed all these things into his own Therefore, in a short period of time, he has cultivated many believers with fairly good strength. Although the number is not very large, at least they are elite. At this time, Zuo Tianyao did not hesitate to send some of his elite believers to Yingman Kingdom, the purpose is to protect his safety. And at this time, this line of defense finally played a role. At this time, under their protection, these true gods who broke into the kingdom of God did not notice anything wrong. At this time, they were afraid that if they If they enter this formation, the space will be continuously increased as it was at the beginning. In that case, it will be extremely difficult for them to get close to Yingman''s position. So at this time, they want to take a safe way, let these arms help them first, and once their approach is really effective, they will naturally go out in person. Of course, they actually had another idea in their hearts at this moment. If under their dispatch. These units can break through the restriction of this formation, and then get close to Yingman, directly attack Yingman and interrupt Yingman, then this time the task will be successfully completed, and naturally there is no need for them to do it by themselves I risked myself. After all, at this time, they were also worried about whether there would be another arrangement by Ying Man''s side? Anyway, the human side, in the beginning, for Ying Man''s promotion, they did so many things and made such a big battle. In the past, although it seems that the human side has tried their best to help Ying Man started guarding, but in the hearts of these true gods, he still felt that there seemed to be something wrong. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to be extremely careful, even if they are just a clone of themselves at this time, and their true **** body is still in their own kingdom of God, but any **** will not think that their clone is possible None. It takes a lot of resources to create a clone, and it takes a part of their origin to go deep into the clone, so whenever a clone is killed, their own loss is also very large. So once a clone is depleted, it is not easy to replenish it at that time, so it is naturally a better thing if you can save your clone. "It''s not an option to go on like this. Even if our divine power is exhausted, we may not be able to bring these troops to get close to that old guy." At this time, after continuously launching attacks, these true gods discovered something was wrong, because at this time they were constantly searching for the void to bombard, and they also discovered some patterns. At this time, it does not mean that they must be attacked several times, but that they must be able to cause a certain amount of interference after their attacks reach a certain limit, so that those arms continue to be promoted, otherwise, even if they attack ten times or a hundred times , they are still standing still. But the problem is that every time they attack, they need to consume a lot of divine power. After many attacks, they suddenly feel a little difficult to maintain. If it is changed to another place, it will directly push the energy of the world and help them launch an attack together, and they only need to consume a small part of their divine power. But now in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, they have no way to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and they themselves are suppressed by this Kingdom of God, which makes the consumption of each attack even greater. Under such circumstances, if they continue to push forward like this, what awaits them at that time is the result of exhaustion of their own divine power. If the divine power is exhausted and they can complete this task, such consumption is naturally worthwhile. But the problem is that with a high probability, their divine power is exhausted, and they may not be able to help those arms to reach the end. This is what worries them the most. But the problem is that even if they are very troubled in their hearts at this time, the matter has already progressed to this point. Under such circumstances, if they give up halfway, it means that the part of their divine power invested in the beginning will be wasted in vain. Lost. So at this time, these gods, even though they knew that such an approach was futile, they could only grit their teeth and continue to persevere, because if they retreat at this time, all previous efforts will be wasted. What these true gods didn''t realize was that they had actually fallen into a vicious circle at this time, which is also a common method used in sales. That is to give you a small profit first, and then ask you to pay a certain cost, or a certain period of time. Later, many methods will follow. It''s like in the original time, how much time was asked to wait, and then something was given to you. Under such circumstances, you have already waited for half an hour, or an hour. Suggestion to wait another half hour and get a better one? After you get this better one, if you wait half an hour or an hour, you can get a more advanced thing, wouldn''t you wait? I have been waiting for such a long time, and it doesn''t matter if it takes a while longer. At this time, these true gods encountered such a situation. They had already paid the price of so much divine power, and at this time they were close to the edge of success. Under such circumstances, naturally it doesn''t matter, and continue to wait for a while to allow themselves to consume more divine power. As long as they can get close to the edge of victory, then at this time they will even consume the divine power crystals they carry to replenish their own. Consumption is also worthwhile. So at this time, these few true gods have a very tacit understanding. Without saying a word to each other, they directly consume, absorb the gods stored in the crystallization of divine power, supplement their own consumption, and then silently continue to launch attacks, causing an attack. The repeated spatial fluctuations made each unit continue to fly upwards. Although at this time, their moving speed is very slow, but as long as they continue to move forward, it is acceptable to these gods. Slow down, but at least they are not standing still, but moving forward, which means that these things they have done at this time are not useless. As for Ying Man, who was in the process of being promoted, part of his spirit was actually still in his own kingdom of God. After seeing these true gods, being guided by others without making a fuss, and then silently consuming his combat power, he also laughed silently at this time, probably breaking his head. These true gods would not have thought of this time They were actually dumped by some arms. After knowing that the other party has no way to get close to him, Ying Man can finally relax at this time, and go all out to start the promotion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 934： Sword array siege, strong (its the end of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 934 Sword formation siege, strong (its the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass) After starting to go all out for promotion without any scruples, at this time Ying Man''s body was surging, and huge waves of strength were directly absorbed into his body. His kingdom of God is permeated with energy, but at this time, the energy permeated in the kingdom of God rushes frantically towards Ying Man''s body. At this time, the energy pouring into his body was directly transformed into a little bit of divine power. The energies transformed in the Kingdom of God are diluted by divine power. At this time, they are directly absorbed back, which is nothing more than returning to the original. Its just ordinary energy, and the ratio between it and divine power is very huge, so a lot of energy is needed to convert a little divine power. But at this time, Yingman did not continue to absorb this energy. For him, at this time, even if he absorbed all the energy in the entire kingdom of God into his body, it would not be able to replenish his divine power. . Under such circumstances, instead of absorbing these impurity-filled energies in a time-consuming and labor-intensive manner, it is better to directly absorb the crystallization of faith, or the crystallization of divine power. After all, relatively speaking, the impurities contained in these two crystals are less, and this time is at a critical moment. Although the divine fire on his body can burn off these impurities, the impurities are not for him. What kind of influence, but slowly absorbing these energies and then transforming them into divine power, this process is really too slow. He is racing against time to complete his promotion at this time. Under such circumstances, he is racing against time, and directly absorbing the crystallization of faith or divine power at this time can greatly speed up his pace. As for the reserves of divine power crystallization and clean faith, it is not a problem for Yingman Not to mention that he is an old-fashioned king of gods. He has accumulated a lot of money over the years, not to mention that at this time, the human side is going all out to support him. Under such circumstances, there is no shortage of energy. Back then, Ying Man was just merging with his own laws. At this time, the laws are almost fused. Under such circumstances, the real promotion can finally begin. At this time, Ying Man began to really choose to be promoted. With the huge amount of energy being directly absorbed by him, this kind of violent fluctuation naturally cannot be hidden. Below, those true gods who were quietly observing had already noticed this kind of movement at this time. . They were still proceeding slowly, but now they are attacking frantically, pushing those arms to fly upwards. At this time, they knew very well that if they continued to wait like this, the result of waiting for them would be that Ying Man was promoted successfully, and their action this time was declared a failure. But these true gods began to choose to bombard regardless of the cost, pushing those arms to fly upwards, so that those arms that were slowly rising at the beginning finally began to fly normally at this time. The main cost is that the divine power of these true gods is being consumed wantonly. At this time, they don''t care about hiding any more, so they quickly absorb from the crystals of divine power they carry with them to supplement their original consumption. Seeing Ying Man''s movements getting louder and louder, these true gods couldn''t wait any longer. At this time, they were attacking again and again in a hurry, and those sword repairmen who were waiting for them to attack in a slow manner, now began to sweat on their foreheads. After all, at the beginning, they induced these true gods and slowly consumed their own divine power. At that time, they basically attacked these true god-level existences and dissipated them into the void. And they themselves just spent a little bit of strength, but at this time, on the one hand, it was because these true gods started to attack more and more frequently; , is constantly spreading in all directions, and at this time these sword repairs are hidden in the void, so they are naturally affected. At this time, they still need to try their best to hide their whereabouts to prevent their existence from being discovered by outsiders, so the test is naturally even more difficult for them. "Something is wrong!" In the process of continuous bombardment, these true gods are not fools after all, so they still found something wrong. At this time, one of the true gods quickly reminded those companions around him to stop attacking. Because in the process of attacking just now, he suddenly noticed something unusual, because the fluctuation of space is actually quite sensitive to gods like them. Because of this, he noticed it at this time Some clues. After hearing the reminder from this true god, the true gods who were constantly attacking also stopped their movements and looked at him quietly. But at this time, this true **** did not speak directly, but directly transmitted voices to these true gods quietly. As for the content, only they themselves know clearly. In the past, these true gods who were still bombarding from below and pushing those arms upward, now flew directly up alone and entered the high sky in person. As for those sword cultivators who seemed to be able to do a job with ease, their complexions suddenly changed after seeing these true gods and entering the formation in person. But the matter has come to this, at this time, they have no choice, so they can only continue to hide in the void, on the one hand resisting the huge momentum released by Ying Man, on the other hand, preventing anyone who wants to approach him people. At this time, the matter has reached the most critical time, and at this time, as one of the lines of defense, the task is naturally extremely difficult. At this time, after these true gods entered this formation, they did not fly towards Ying Man as quickly as they did at the beginning, but directly launched their attacks in this void. In the past, they were only here to test a little bit. When they found that the attacks they sent out had no effect, they were afraid that they would do nothing and consume their own divine power in vain, so they tried a little bit, and soon It stopped below. But now the situation is different from before. At this time, they had already made certain discoveries, and now they unscrupulously launched their own attacks in this void. And at this time, they didn''t attack in all directions, but kept attacking in one direction, so that their power would gather in a certain place, and then they turned into ripples like water waves, moving towards Spreading in all directions. "Found you!" During the continuous bombardment, these true gods released their perception to the maximum at this time, so at this time, under the continuous bombardment, they finally noticed something unusual. After all, at this time, when their divine power turned into ripples and continued to spread in all directions, when passing through some places, the feedback to them was still somewhat unusual. They detected the strangeness by comparing these points, and immediately let them find the sword cultivators hidden in the void. As for those sword repairmen who had been quietly hiding in the void, after discovering that their figures had been noticed by others, they were also bachelors at this time, and directly revealed their figures from the void. After all, they have been melting into the void, and the consumption is not a small number for them. Since it has been discovered by someone at this time, there is actually no need to continue to hide it. Rather than this, it is better to appear in front of the other party openly, which is not unacceptable to them. The reason why he hid in the void in the past was mainly to hide his own traces, but at this time, the traces have been known anyway, so it is better to save his own strength and show his strongest combat power. I saw only the empty space that was originally empty. At this time, one figure after another appeared in different positions. They used themselves as a node in different positions to form a sword formation. At this time, above the dense void, all of them were their figures, enveloping the few true gods. At this time, around these people, flying swords were constantly shuttled back and forth, forming a dense sword net. In the past, it was precisely because of these flying swords that were constantly building a sword domain, so that all those who entered it were affected by the sword domain, and the space in front of them was directly stretched infinitely, so they seemed to have entered a It''s the same as where there''s never any edge. Seeing these figures, these true gods are not as relaxed as they imagined. At the beginning, they thought that even if there was someone hiding in the void, or they just bought a formation, but at that time, they thought that as long as they found the flaws in it, it would be easier to solve it, but when they found out that it was hidden in the The ones in the void are actually people, and when these people reveal their figures, it surprises them. Because at this time, everyone who appeared in the sky had the same clothing and the same flying sword. At this time, they were flying with their swords one by one, watching them coldly in midair. The few true gods surrounded by them seem to be alone at present. "This is Zuo Tianyao''s Sword Immortal!" Seeing these people, these true gods soon recognized their identities. But they all frowned tightly. Because the traditional sword cultivator is just some gold rank units, but after Zuo Tianyao reappeared, he launched another advanced version of sword cultivator, that is, Sword Immortal. But that was only at the legendary level, but at this time, the figures that appeared in front of them all reached the level of gods, which immediately shocked them. Because at this time, they are not only shocked by the strength of these sword immortals, but more importantly, these people have reached the level of gods at this time, which means that at this time, Zuo Tianyao''s troop advancement route It has reached a higher level, and this is the most shocking thing. Don''t look at this moment, they are all clones of true gods, but when facing these sword immortals at this time, they are not sure of victory. The reason for this is that each of the one thousand and twenty-four sword immortals who appeared here has reached the peak of the gods, and they formed a sword formation. Hide your true identity so it doesn''t show up in front of people. At this time, without so many scruples, when they really fight with them, even these true gods are under great pressure when facing them. What''s more, in the past, they were induced to continuously bombard the void, which caused a lot of consumption of their divine power. The crystallization of divine power stored in their bodies had already been used up a lot at this time. So if they continue to entangle with these voices at this time, it will be even more difficult for them to deal with Ying Man who is being promoted. Without waiting for these true gods to make any response, at this time, after the leading sword fairy issued an order, the sword fairies who were originally standing in the midair immediately launched their own attacks. I saw only a pair of flying swords driven by them, and each flying sword was constantly flying across people with a mysterious trajectory. One thousand and twenty-four flying swords shuttle back and forth continuously, forming a dense network of flying swords. Under such circumstances, it is much more difficult for these true gods to escape than imagined. True gods are indeed stronger than gods, but except for those who are proficient in fighting, generally speaking, the gap between the peak of gods and the level of newcomers to true gods is not so obvious. Of course, the gap between the gods and these arms is naturally very huge, even at the same level, the gods are more powerful. Not to mention that these true gods are now a level higher than them. But the situation is different at this time. Sword cultivators are among the same professions, and their skills are the most powerful, and at this time, there are too many of them, even if these few true gods are above the level of true gods. Zhong is not weak, but there is no chance of winning against them at this time. At this time, they can only drive their true artifacts to keep entangled with the sword fairies. They only saw streaks of divine power dispersing around them. At this time, they had even used the laws they had mastered. Otherwise, facing the siege of thousands of sword cultivators at the level of gods, they would not be able to resist. Well done. At this time, these true gods are also helpless. If it was the heyday, they could still rely on their own strong divine power, and they also had a lot of divine power crystals on their bodies, which could supplement their own consumption, entangled with these sword immortals, and forcibly consumed them to death. But now, it was designed in the original time. Under the circumstances that they themselves have consumed all their divine power, how can there be any capital to fight a war of attrition with these sword repairers? A single sword cultivator at the level of a **** is indeed no match for these true gods, but the problem is that now thousands of sword cultivators are forming a huge sword formation at the same time, and they are constantly attacking them. A true god, even if he is holding a true artifact, can only barely protect himself. It is simply impossible to break out of the encirclement and directly attack these sword repairers themselves. At this time, the sky and the earth are darkened outside. One after another, the avatars of the true gods on the human side are directly eliminated at this time, and the true gods on the alien side have the upper hand at this time. Even at this time, Xu Zhen, relying on the strength of his natal flying sword, kept killing these opponents at this time. But in the face of the siege of multiple true **** clones, it is difficult for him to be effective. In the following time, he could only fight and retreat, fighting guerrilla with the opponent. It is impossible to bear the attacks of many true gods and directly kill the opponent, even if his combat power is indeed very high in the true **** level. Powerful, but under the situation of weak power, after all, it is powerless. Xu Zhen is like this, let alone some other true gods. Although it is true that there are some powerful true gods among them, the problem is that at this time, in the face of the siege of multiple opponents, once some weak human true gods are killed, then those opponents will be free. After coming, directly join the ranks of the siege, even if it is a powerful true god, facing multiple true gods to siege, it is also difficult to escape bad luck, and can only be killed. Therefore, as the true gods were able to escape one after another, seeing that there was no reaction in the original kingdom of God, but a huge energy reaction appeared at this time, knowing that Yingman had already begun to really choose to attack The level of the **** king, so at this time, some true gods directly broke away from these gods on the human side, but rushed towards the interior of the kingdom of God. But at this time, these gods on the human side can only try their best to stop them. A few true gods entered in the front, because they knew that there was still a line of defense, so they didn''t care, but if more true gods entered it at this time, then the internal defense line would naturally be difficult to prevent so many gods . So at this time, even some true gods on the human side would not hesitate to blew up their own avatar, just wanting to drag more enemies to be buried together. The disadvantage of the small number of people is finally reflected at this time. After all, it is only a few hundred years for human beings to enter the interstellar era. During these hundreds of years, human beings are generally ignorant at the beginning. In the world, they are destined to be bullied. In the past few decades, the human side has made rapid progress, but in the past, it has been suppressed by alien races. Over the past few years, there have actually been many gods on the human side who have reached the level of true gods. But the problem is that these human true gods were basically suppressed by aliens in the subsequent time, so the number of human true gods that still exists is actually very rare. If it is a single alien civilization, with the current accumulation of the human side, in fact, in the case of fighting alone, they are not afraid of the other party. Even if the two sides go all out to fight each other, but relying on the number of **** kings on the human side, in fact, the general second and third level civilizations are not as good as the human side, let alone the quality of the true gods. But now it is the union of multiple alien civilizations, even if these alien civilizations are not going all out, there are some members who are very far away from them, and there is no way to come here. Therefore, it can only call nearby gods who are relatively close to the human side to join the battle, but the power of multiple civilizations joining forces is already much greater than that of the human side. This is because at this time, the people of the Daluo tribe are secretly assisting, otherwise, once all the strength of the opponent is gathered, the effect that can be exerted at that time will be extremely amazing. The main reason is that the human side underestimated the deterrence of the two main gods, so at this time, so many gods tried their best to stop them. In the beginning, the human side was actually mainly delaying time. After all, they didn''t need to fight these alien gods. But at this time, once a large number of gods break through their defenses and enter Yingman''s divine kingdom, Yingman''s spirit will inevitably fail at that time. any sense. So at this time, even if they sacrifice some of their avatars, they must stop the opponent. Compared with the human side with one more main god-level powerhouse, the loss of one avatar is also lost. "According to the current situation, it will only take half a day before your defense line will collapse completely. By then, when no one continues to stop us, do you think you can succeed? So dont do the dying struggle anymore, save your strength, we only need to win the promotion and fail to be promoted, and you, the avatars of the gods, have nothing to do with us, so there is no need to damage this part of the foundation in vain. " At this time, opposite Zuo Tianyao, a main **** suddenly spoke. In his view, at this time, when their overall situation is settled, the human side has no chance of winning. So instead of continuing to struggle to the death, it is better to simply admit defeat at this time, anyway, they can no longer hold Yingman, so at this time, to save the remaining avatars of the gods, for the human side, so The avatar of many gods is not a weak force after all. If Yingman''s promotion fails, and their human side loses these **** clones, then it will be a disaster for them. Losing so many **** clones in one breath, even if the human side is rich and powerful, it will surely fall into a trough. In this way, there will inevitably be a large number of neighbors ready to move, which will be very unfavorable to the human situation. At this time, the reason why he made this suggestion was actually to reduce their losses. After all, at this time, it seems that their overall situation has been settled. If the human side continues to persist like this, it will not be able to stop their progress. But the problem is that in the process of entanglement with the human side, some human gods, once they see that they have fallen into a desperate situation, will directly expose themselves without hesitation, and even bring some gods around them, or they will be directly killed. Take it away, or you will be injured by the bomb. Once injured on the battlefield, when the state is not good, it will inevitably be killed by others, so if the human side stops at this time, they will not suffer so much loss, which can be described as a win-win result. But at this time, hearing his words, Zuo Tianyao didn''t express anything. At this time, the final step has not yet been reached, who knows what the final outcome will be like? After all, in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, the first line of defense has only appeared, and a few true gods have entered it. How can they compete with their own means? If he didn''t have a certain amount of capital, how could he dare to let Ying Man be directly promoted to the main **** on top of this result. Although it is said that the number of gods dispatched by the other party was undercounted, in fact, Zuo Tianyao had prepared for the worst as early as the beginning, so the preparations he made were enough for promotion. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, Ying Yingluo has already solved the true gods who were entangled with her. At this time, she is on top of her own armor. It was also stained with golden blood, and she could tell from her shawl hair that the black armor on her body was a little messy. This is because the avatars of the true gods were left on her regardless of the cost. At this time, her breath is a little disordered, but after all, she is not her real body, so her state is constantly recovering at this time. And at this time, she walked quietly on the battlefield with a spear in her hand, but the surrounding troops spontaneously retreated to the two sides at this time. The soldiers dare not stop her progress at all. Even though Ying Yingluo''s aura was a little scattered at this moment, the surrounding gods who were watching the battle didn''t dare to take a step forward at all. Because just now, there was a peak highgod who thought he could take advantage of it at this time, but ran forward excitedly, but was stabbed to death by Ying Yingluo with the spear in his hand. After seeing this scene, they realized that although Yingluo was indeed injured at this time, her state was not as stable as it was at the beginning. But in the face of those true gods, Ying Yingluo may overturn, but when facing these gods, with Ying Yingluo''s power, it is really easy to solve them. After seeing this scene, these gods immediately gave up their minds. The true gods, especially the fighting gods like Ying Yingluo, are not something they can make up their minds at all. At this time, Ying Yingluo did not fly directly back to the city wall, but crossed the battlefield. The murderous aura on her body was constantly permeating at this time, and wherever Ying Yingluo passed, even the aura that permeated the battlefield The resentment, at this time, was even directly offset by the murderous aura on his body, and disappeared. When seeing this scene, the necromancer hiding there at the edge of the battlefield felt very distressed at this moment. Because at this time, following Ying Yingluo''s passing, the original strong resentment on the battlefield was directly offset by the evil spirit on her body, and with the Yin energy that he could absorb, the amount of resentment was naturally reduced. The reduction means that the number of ghosts he cultivated is also constantly decreasing at this time. It''s just that at this time, he can only suppress his own power as much as possible, and dare not expose his aura to Ying Yingluo at all. You must know that he is a necromancer, and undead creatures are actually very afraid of Yingluo, who has a strong killing spirit on his body. After all, the evil spirit can completely wear away the death breath on these undead creatures. And at this time, he is nothing more than a legend, but Ying Yingluo is a true god, and the most top-notch true god. Under such circumstances, how could he have the capital to fight Yingluo? It is estimated that once she appears in front of Ying Yingluo, there is a high probability that she will be directly stabbed to death with a spear like some gods in the past. The battlefield this time was a surprise for this necromancer, and he never thought that he was here just to brew the undead creatures in his red coffins. Unexpectedly, a large number of gold-level ghosts were obtained here. At this time, all these ghosts were collected and sealed by him. After all, this is not the time to further train these ghosts. At this time, he just stored these ghosts as raw materials, thinking that when he found a suitable place, he would release all these gold-level ghosts, and then let them fight each other and devour each other''s strength After that, creatures such as fierce spirits and war spirits were cultivated. If that happens, I will not say anything decisively, but the more important thing is that the level of strength has also been improved, which is completely beyond the reach of a few souls who have just reached the gold level. Don''t look at this time, these ghosts have reached the gold level, but even fighters like silver peak fighters can wipe out the power of these ghosts by releasing their own blood. So their golden level is really full of too much water. If they are in an extremely dark place, maybe they can still get a certain bonus, and they are not afraid of the burning of the energy and blood power of these creatures, but under the same level of situation, creatures are naturally stronger than these dead souls of. So if you want these undead creatures to be your help, you can only increase their strength step by step, either by improving the quality of their strength, or by increasing their number. Necromancer itself has two advanced routes. At this time, this necromancer knew very well that once he had a large number of undead creatures, it would be difficult to hide his tracks. Therefore, at this time, the best plan is not to pursue quantity but only to pursue quality, directly reduce the number of a large number of undead creatures, and cultivate a few excellent undead creatures among them. In this way, when I bring these undead creatures to transfer, it will rarely attract the attention of others. In this way, I will be able to develop my own strength. One day, when he builds his own undead world, he will become the king of the undead. But at this time, this future undead monarch can only continue to linger on the edge of the battlefield, silently accumulating resentment, and then let the undead creatures in his red coffin absorb these powers. Such opportunities are rarely seen, so if the undead creatures in the red coffin can absorb more, let them absorb more. What''s more, at this time, one ghost after another was directly absorbed here by him, and then he watched them practice silently in this area, and then killed each other, one after another After reaching the gold level, he collected them directly. Now he has dozens of gold-level ghosts on hand. If he cultivates them properly, he might be able to produce a legendary-level war spirit. In that way, he has a legendary level of combat power in his hand, and when he encounters a legendary level of the same level, he will also have the power to fight. It''s not like it has the realm of legendary level like now, but when it encounters some other legendary levels, it is also beaten to death by the opponent. Whether it is a mage who directly crushes him with spells like a mobile turret, or those melee professions who have strong physical strength, after being approached by the opponent, he is only a necromancer, and he is extremely fragile. When the time comes in front of the other party, it''s just like a weak chicken. The most terrifying thing about necromancers is that they can manipulate undead and undead creatures, and can drive a large number of undead creatures to fight for themselves. Therefore, it is possible that some undead mages who have accumulated for a long time drive many undead creatures of the same realm as themselves to besiege their enemies together. The siege of the same level will naturally suffer a lot. At this time, it is not that no one has noticed this necromancer at all, it is just that at this time, the two sides in the war have no intention to pay attention to such a small shrimp like him. Anyway, for these beings who are fighting, he is just a little guy. After the two of them decide the winner, it will be a breeze to get rid of him at that time. Therefore, it is defaulted that he continues to exist by the side, and at this time, some people are actually planning to wait until he has cultivated some powerful undead creatures, and then they will get rid of each other. Capture this undead creature cultivated by a necromancer and make it your own spoils of war. After all, if he cultivates undead creatures all by himself, he will definitely become the public enemy of the world of gods. Under such circumstances, no one is willing to do such a thing. But although they can''t do this by themselves, it doesn''t mean that they can''t kill the undead mage and **** these cultivated undead creatures from the opponent''s hands. And that''s exactly what a lot of people like to do. After these undead mages have cultivated outstanding undead creatures, they are waiting for an opportunity to **** them from the opponent''s hands. Under such circumstances, they can still use these undead creatures openly, but no one can blame them It''s not. In fact, in the world of the gods, it is not that no one can drive undead creatures. After all, in the outer domain, there are many gods and necromancers. As for those undead creatures cultivated by necromancers, in fact, no one cares about them in the world of gods. The reason for this is because the creatures in Novice Gods Domain, strictly speaking, they dont really exist, but fantasy creations. Therefore, after these creatures created by fantasy creations are killed, they are made into necromancers, which is actually not too dehumanizing. Therefore, in these real worlds, the necromancers under the disciples of the gods do not belong to the group that everyone shouts and beats. Even these Necromancers who came out of Novice Gods Domain are fundamentally different from the locally produced Necromancers in the Gods Continent. The biggest difference between the two is that the undead creatures that come out of Novice God''s Domain don''t have any guilt or resentment lingering above their heads. As for the necromancers produced in the world of the gods, there are various negative forces affecting them above their heads. Therefore, the necromancers who are accompanied by these negative forces will basically lose control many times and become the most evil monsters. In the world of the gods, being killed by these powerful existences will become part of your own spoils. At this time, the gods beside him also had the same idea at this time. None of them are willing to take the initiative to refine these undead creatures, but it is undeniable that the cultivated undead creatures do possess powerful combat power. If they can subdue them, they can become a very good one for themselves. combat power. So at this time, it is entirely possible to use the hands of this necromancer to cultivate these undead creatures, and they will kill this necromancer under the banner of justice, and then the other party''s storage will naturally become their own. loot. So at this time, they watched this undead mage doing things there, cultivating their own undead creatures to their heart''s content, and slowly growing their own strength. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t pay attention to so much at all. At this time, she also felt a lot of resentment, which was gathering in a certain direction. Her eyes followed the direction of the loss of power and looked directly at the past. After seeing the necromancer in action, she didn''t take it to heart at all, and withdrew her attention. Step by step through the crowd, after coming directly to the bottom of the city wall, Ying Yingluo flew into the protective shield, and then stood on the city wall, looking proudly at the thousands of troops below the city wall. At this time, her face was still grim, and the black helmet was wrapped on the top of her head, covering most of her face directly. These soldiers, at this moment, seemed to have an invisible pressure descending on them, and their footsteps all stopped for a while. With the aura of beheading several true **** clones, Yingluo at this time has a kind of unstoppable courage. Even if she knew that Ying Yingluo was at the end of her battle at this time, after all, she had paid a certain price just now to kill those avatars of the true gods. At this time, she must need a lot of The power of faith, to restore one''s own state. But at this time, no one knew how much combat power she still had, so no one was willing to take risks at this juncture. Before, when he was seriously damaged, he easily killed a peak **** directly, which really scared the few remaining **** clones, and dared not do it too much. At this time, they just want to push forward with these troops, but they still don''t believe that the magic weapons in the hands of the soldiers on the top of the city can still attack endlessly. At this time, these gods who knew the source of the magic weapon were also secretly hating in their hearts. At the same time, they were also secretly caring in their hearts, thinking that after this incident, they must also be in their own kingdom of God. Start to focus on researching the direction of magic weapons. If such a weapon of mass destruction must be held in their own hands, they will still suffer a lot when facing other gods later. For gods like them, the power of magic weapons is just that, but the problem is that when they are on the land of the gods, the power of magic weapons is too terrifying. Once there are a large number of magic weapons installed on the city wall, the pressure that the soldiers on the attacking side will face will be endless. After all, once many magic cannons start to bomb together, even if there are thousands of troops, if they can''t break through the protective shield of the city, then no matter how many people there are, they can only become the target of being beaten, and there is no way to get close Go up to the wall. At this time, this tactic has also proved that when magic weapons are used to defend the city, their power is indeed terrifying. As long as you continue to bombard, even if you have thousands of troops to attack for a long time, I will stand still and have no problem. People can do nothing to me. And at this time, Ying Yingluo is not as other people imagined, she has reached the end of her strength, she just killed those avatars of the true gods, but it just made her consume a little more, and she still retains her absolute strength at this time combat power. Even the clones of the true gods can easily kill the other party in front of her. Before that, she just tried to increase her own consumption, and then forcibly killed the clones of the true gods. After all, if you continue to entangle with the other party, then your own consumption will inevitably increase at that time, and the battlefield itself is changing rapidly. As the commander of the battlefield, she naturally wants to sit on the city wall. Therefore, killing the opponent''s true **** is the most critical. Its the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, please vote, otherwise it will expire, there is only one change today, and the third change will resume tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 935： god king avatar Chapter 935 God King Clone When Ying Yingluo on the other end had already dealt with the opponents she was facing at the level of true gods, coercing thousands of troops, making the gods on the opposite side dare not move. At this time, Xu Luo was still standing quietly on the top of the city, watching the gods on the opposite side. In the past, the gods on this side actually started to move, but when these gods wanted to make some moves, Xu Luo just dispatched a clone of himself, and then easily took the lead After the avatars of the true gods were dealt with, the gods were so frightened that they dared not move again. Xu Luo''s own avatar didn''t move. What he was using at this time was just another person''s avatar. After being infected by his destructive power, it became his own avatar. After beheading the opponent with ease, these gods naturally did not dare to move in the slightest. Being able to kill a true **** clone easily means that they can easily get rid of the remaining gods. So at this time, there are actually not many choices left for them. Once they dare to do it themselves, when the time comes to wait for their results, they must be directly killed by Xu Luo. But at this time, if they continue to consume like this, it will be difficult for them to directly solve this city in a short while. Mainly because Xu Luo is here. The biggest difference between Xu Luo and other gods is that he is not only a **** of destruction, but more importantly, Xu Luo also has the power to block thousands of troops with one person. After all, Xu Luo was able to summon those Zerg races of his own. Even though Xu Luo deliberately concealed it before, when he was doing something, the gods above the star realm had been silently watching him, so Xu Luo Luo can''t hide this information. Under such circumstances, the **** avatar would definitely not be able to defeat Xu Luo if he made a personal attack. And they drove some soldiers to attack this city, and it was difficult to break through, but it is not an option to directly choose to retreat at this time, because at this time, once they choose to retreat, they will face the accountability of those alliance members At that time, they also couldn''t bear it. . Under the dilemma, the only thing that can be done is to continue to maintain the status quo and let those soldiers continue to charge, even if they know that letting them charge at this time is actually sending them to death, but at this moment. I can''t take care of that much anymore. In fact, at this time, what many people don''t know is that Xu Luo''s own consciousness is mainly concentrated on his divine power avatar at this time. Xu Luo himself is on the continent of the gods at this time, but it doesn''t mean that he has no way to intervene in the battle above the star realm. The reason for this is to thank the God of Light before. Because earlier, when saving the Goddess of Dawn, Xu Luo used his destructive power to directly infect a clone of the God of Light. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has a god-level avatar of divine power in his hand. At this time, knowing that the human side of the astral world was in a critical situation, Xu Luo naturally thought that he could contribute at this time. After all, he was a god-level avatar. Well, Xu Luo is also able to wrestle with these god-king existences. At this moment, Xu Luo''s consciousness directly touches this avatar of divine power, driving this avatar of destructive divine power to continuously move towards the star realm. In fact, at this time Xu Luo didn''t know how to go above the astral world at all, but because there was a thread of faith between him and the Goddess of Dawn, at this time he only needed to directly locate the Goddess of Dawn. As early as the beginning, Xu Luo''s avatar of divine power had already started to act, but because he had no way to directly and accurately locate the astral world, so at this time, he could only rely on the intermittent contact with the goddess of morning light. The continuous connection is constantly heading in her direction. In comparison, the speed is still slower after all. Moreover, when the other gods were promoted from the continent of the gods to the star realm, they mainly promoted their own kingdom of God. Under such circumstances, their kingdom of God was drawn by some unknown force, making their This traction is very powerful. At the beginning, the speed may be slower, but later on, under the condition of the acceleration of gravity, it will become faster and faster. At this time, when a divine power clone of Xuluo District City is flying, the speed is still the same after all. Slower ones. Fortunately, it is a clone of a **** king after all, so at this time, the flying speed is still extremely fast. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care, and under the situation of constantly squandering his divine power, the speed was naturally very fast. For Xu Luo, he has a lot of money, so he doesn''t care about a little consumption at this time. At this time, this clone of the divine power of destruction not only has the power of a **** king, but also is full of divine power. Under the crystallization of divine power, even if his own divine power is exhausted, he can still get replenished anytime and anywhere. Above the astral world, there is actually chaos at this time, and the human side has been completely suppressed at this time. At this time, even the Goddess of Chenxi and the other two God-King-level existences, facing the siege of multiple opponents at this time, seem a little precarious. If there are only two opponents, with the power of the Goddess of Dawn, she can completely kill the opponent in a short time, but when the opponent becomes three and the relationship with her is completed , she was able to face three opponents without losing the wind, but it was not as easy as imagined to get rid of each other. It was under such circumstances that Xu Luo, a divine avatar, was driven by him to rush to the scene. "Is this above the astral world?" After arriving above the star realm, Xu Luo frowned. At this time, his consciousness came to this divine power avatar, so he can have a personal experience. At this time, Xu Luo''s biggest feeling on the astral world is that the flow of time here is exactly the same as in the real world. On the Continent of the Gods, in fact, Xu Luo often feels very uncoordinated. Because he needs to divide his consciousness into two, the speed of time flow in the real world is ten times different from the speed of time flow in the world of the gods, the thinking on the continent of the gods will be faster Much faster in the real world. If you can''t divide your consciousness into two, because you stayed in the game cabin in the past, you wholeheartedly developed things in the world of the gods, so naturally you don''t have any troubles in this regard. But at this time, Xu Luo multitasked. On the one hand, he was dealing with things in the real world, and on the other hand, he was dealing with things in the world of the gods. If you don''t separate your consciousness, you will inevitably make yourself a fool or a lunatic in the long run. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have so much time to carefully feel the various gaps between the astral world and the world of the gods. After coming here at this time, he naturally directly joined the battle. When seeing the avatar of the unknown **** who suddenly came to the scene, in fact, both the human side and the coalition of these gods seemed a little confused. Because they all saw that Xu Luo did not belong to the two of them. Under such circumstances, there were even some **** kings who were in a state of war. At this time, they looked at Xu Luo vigilantly. When Xu Luo came over just now, the coercion released from his body was extraordinary, that kind of god-king-level aura, without concealing it, any god-king could feel Xu Luo''s aura When it was time, it was natural to be terrified. In the past, the God of Light was not too powerful in the God-King class. He could only be said to be an ordinary God-King. But the problem is that at this time, his avatar has been completely exaggerated by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and the divine power all over his body has been replaced with destructive divine power. At this time, Xu Luo directly controls this avatar, using his own The power that can be exerted when using the law of destruction is naturally very terrifying. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense at all. At this time, he directly used his own destructive power to condense a knife and a sword in his hands. At this time, he did not have his own true artifact, but for Xu Luo now Said that the weapon condensed by destroying the divine power by oneself is more useful than any real artifact. Xu Luo naturally knows the gods on the human side, so at this time, he doesn''t need to deliberately choose his target. At this moment, he only sees the void in front of Xu Luo disappearing directly, and Xu Luo disappears in the next moment. not see. When the void in a certain place was directly wiped out, Xu Luo appeared from that void again, and immediately attacked a **** king without hesitation. That God King never expected that Xu Luo would appear directly in this way. When Xu Luo appeared and he reacted, it was already too late, because Xu Luo appeared close to him. So when he wanted to react, Xu Luo''s attack followed him like a shadow. Even though he used his own divine power to protect to a certain extent, his protection was still effective when facing other gods, but when facing Xu Luo, it was as thin as paper. He was directly destroyed by the destructive force, and then a destructive force invaded his body, transforming him quickly. In the past, when Xu Luo fought against opponents like himself, he basically just used a small amount of destructive force to penetrate into the opponent''s body, and then began to control the opponent''s body. But at this time, after Xu Luo directly injected a large amount of destructive power into the opponent''s body, he only saw the opponent, the God King. It showed a pitch black color, and at this time, this pitch black color was still on his body, spreading continuously, causing a large amount of energy to be directly transformed by it. "Destroy the divine power!" Feeling this domineering power at this moment, constantly devouring my own divine power, transforming it into my own power, spreading everywhere in my body, this **** who was suddenly severely injured couldn''t help but exclaim . Although he has never had personal contact with the God of Destruction in the past, the characteristics of this kind of power are too consistent with the power of the Destruction God, so he just blurted it out at this time. But soon, he realized that Xu Luo was just a true **** at this time, and at this time, he was still obediently staying on the continent of the gods. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t appear on the astral world. So he quickly overturned his own idea, but at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this **** at all, but directly annihilated the void around him, and the whole person disappeared again. When they saw Xu Luo''s strange attack method, these **** kings couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment. But earlier, the **** king who was attacked by Xu Luo seemed a little flustered when facing one of his opponents. At the beginning, he was able to suppress his opponent, but at this time, he was attacked by Under the situation of Xu Luo destroying the erosion of divine power, the divine power in his body is being eroded and transformed all the time. Under such circumstances, his own state is naturally getting worse and worse. After all, Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction penetrated into his body at this time is very huge. Under such circumstances, even if he mobilizes all his divine power to suppress it for a while, he may not be able to suppress it. A wave of destructive power was suppressed. Besides, at this time, he was still in a fighting state, and it was even more impossible to directly mobilize all his divine power to suppress it. Therefore, at this time, he fell into a difficult state. If he does not suppress this divine power of destruction, then at this time, he will inevitably be eroded by the divine power of destruction, but if he mobilizes his own power to suppress the divine power of destruction, then at this time, he will face himself as a divine king in this state When the opponent is at the same level, he will be beheaded by the opponent soon. At this time, Xu Luo appeared in any position on the battlefield from time to time, and then suddenly launched an attack on the opponent, injecting his own destructive divine power into the opponent''s body, causing the opponent''s divine power to Constantly being eroded and transformed by themselves, their state is constantly weakening. Xu Luo didn''t care at all, whether his own power would be directly transformed by the opponent after entering the opponent''s body. At this moment, what he had to do was to interfere with the combat power of these **** kings. If he goes all out, it is naturally possible to kill one or two **** kings, but in terms of the current situation, the fact that one or two **** king clones are eliminated is of little significance. And once he goes all out to kill one or two **** kings, his own power will be greatly depleted at that time. Instead of this, it is better to directly use the characteristics of destructive power at this time to let these **** kings directly self-infected. In this way, at this time, he only needs to pay a small price to directly weaken the strength of these **** kings. After being weakened, the rest can be directly handed over to some human **** kings. up. The law of destruction destroys everything, so at this time, Xu Luo can directly destroy the entire void, and then directly integrate himself into the void. So that he can appear in any place and any corner as he likes, and naturally he can easily appear around those god-king clones, so that they are completely unaware. At this time, these **** kings are actually constantly guarding against Xu Luo''s arrival, but at this moment, for Xu Luo, no matter how vigilant they are, he can appear in front of them, behind them, or even beside them by surprise. , is completely unpredictable. At this time, after continuously pouring strands of destructive divine power into the bodies of these **** kings, Xu Luo will leave quickly and move towards the next goal. The power I have consumed keeps me at my peak state all the time. Soon, the **** kings who were eroded by the power of destruction finally noticed something was wrong. At first they really thought that their guess was wrong. After all, Xu Luo at this time was just a true god, there was no way From the continent of the gods to the star realm. But now that they feel the erosion of this destructive divine power, they will naturally not feel that the feeling at the beginning was wrong. Just at this moment, even if they know that they are being attacked by the divine power of destruction, but the divine power of destruction has eroded into their bodies, they are actually very embarrassed. At this time, what they are most afraid of is not that their divine power is being continuously transformed by the divine power of destruction, but that all their divine power is worried that once they are completely infected by the divine power of destruction, the consciousness in this avatar will, will also be trapped in it. In this way, once their consciousness is contaminated with the power of destruction, for them, it means that their origin will be damaged, and this is something they cannot tolerate. "You guys are so scheming, you even took action against this one." Although Xu Luo acted very quickly at this time, the two main gods who were confronting Zuo Tianyao at this time naturally sensed something was wrong. So after they focused their attention on Xu Luo, they naturally recognized him, mainly because the fluctuations of the destructive divine power revealed by him at this time cannot be concealed. These two main gods have existed for a long time. In the past, they also met the God of Destruction, so they can naturally recognize this kind of fluctuation. After hearing their words, Zuo Tianyao didn''t pay attention to them at all, but quietly observed Xu Luo. At this time, he didn''t expect that Xu Luo would appear here directly above this bony eye, and he even had a face-to-face effort, which directly caused these **** kings who made shots to be affected by him, so that their combat power was damaged. , and even a few unlucky ones were directly killed by the **** king on the human side. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo''s appearance attracted far more attention than he imagined. After all, many people are paying attention to this battle at this time, not only the local gods of the Gods Continent, but also the gods of civilization in the real world. At this time, they are also paying attention to this battle in their own way. When a battle happened, Xu Luo''s intrusion at this time naturally made their eyes shine. After all, they all know that Xu Luo is a true god, and has inherited the position and laws of the God of Destruction, so they know very well that Xu Luo will rise in the future, but what they didn''t expect was that they thought they would still need to come Xu Luo was able to rise up after reaching the star realm, and it would take a certain amount of time, but what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo had already arrived here at this juncture. Moreover, he immediately showed his formidable strength, revealing that he possesses a clone of divine power at the level of a **** king. As for how this divine king-level avatar came from, at this time, some powerful **** kings have actually seen it. , directly controlled by Xu Luo. Strictly speaking, it is actually a one-off, because as Xu Luo directly used this **** king avatar to participate in this battle at this time, basically after this battle is over, this **** king himself will also Will run out of power, and then disappear. But knowing that this is only a one-time consumable, many gods are relieved at this time. At this time, they were also worried that if Xu Luo''s avatar of the **** king was not a one-off, but could directly capture other people''s avatars through his own destructive divine power, it would mean that Xu Luo would be able to take out a large number of avatars anytime, anywhere. The divine power is cloned, and in this way, the combat power that can be displayed is really too terrifying. Only those gods who had encountered the God of Destruction before would understand what a huge price they paid to solve the threat of the God of Destruction. After all, the Destruction Blade can be on the battlefield anytime, anywhere, and directly use its Destruction God Power to capture the clones of these gods. After a large number of **** clones were directly captured by him, he became his own help and began to attack these gods. As a result, it became more difficult for them to fight. That is, at that time, these captured divine power clones It can only be used once, so after capturing these **** clones, the God of Destruction just allowed himself to hold on for a while, and then under the circumstances of a large number of dominator-level beings who shot together, he immediately made the original Destruction The **** was directly besieged to death. In fact, Xu Luo now has such a tendency, but at this time, Xu Luo has been staying on the Continent of the Gods, and has not come into contact with any powerful gods, so at this time, Xu Luo does not have a lot of To seize other people''s avatars, so that there is no too powerful avatar of the gods at hand, otherwise what is revealed at this time is not just a avatar of the **** king. On the battlefield, Xu Luo was elusive at this time, and when he saw him, he appeared in the void from time to time, and then disappeared. And every appearance must mean that a certain **** king was directly infected by Xu Luo''s destructive power, and in the following time, it must be in a state of getting weaker and weaker. And it''s not just the weakening of his own state, but more importantly, the destructive divine power left in his body, which is constantly devouring his own power and growing, so that the situation is actually very dangerous. After all, at this time, even if they are not blown away by the opponent in front of them, they actually have only two choices, either to make a quick decision and directly abandon the part of their body that was infected, and directly cut off the divine power of destruction and this part of their body go out. Or just abandon this avatar directly and let your own consciousness escape. After all, if they continue to entangle, it will make their consciousness hard to escape. Once their consciousness is contaminated with destructive power, it will affect their own origin, and this is something that no **** can tolerate of. At this time, the top powerhouses of the Da Luo tribe who directly blocked those gods by their own means and prevented them from participating in the battle also noticed Xu Luo''s participation in the battle at this time. Seeing Xu Luo''s display of this kind of fighting power at this time, these top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe couldn''t help but nodded in relief. They chose Xu Luo because they felt that Xu Luo''s philosophy was in line with the goals they had been practicing all along, so they gathered under his command, but even if Xu Luo was only a nominal leader, if Xu Luo himself had With a strong force, it will make them encounter less resistance when pursuing this goal in the future. So at this time, the stronger the strength Xu Luo showed, the better. Under those situations where the Supreme Being does not act, the Da Luo tribe still has the confidence to help Xu Luo not be harmed by others. Because the Daluo tribe has dominator-level combat strength, they are not afraid even when facing the dominator of the light. After seeing Xu Luo appear at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi and the other two **** kings of the Yu clan recognized him in the blink of an eye. Because they are very familiar with the power of the God of Destruction, and the contact between the God of Destruction and the Goddess of Light was relatively close in the past, so at that time, they followed the Goddess of Light, and the number of times they saw the God of Destruction was not very high. There are only a few of them, so even if Xu Luo appeared at this time, they only appeared as this divine clone, and they recognized Xu Luo at a glance. Before, Goddess Chenxi had heard that Xu Luo was a true god, but when Xu Luo appeared in such a scene, they really did not expect that at this time Xu Luo directly captured a **** with the strength of a true god. The king-level avatar, and the combat power displayed at this time, far surpassed anyone present. At this time, when she saw Xu Luo driving this god-king clone to appear, the Goddess of Chenxi had some doubts. Because she recognized the avatar Xu Luo was driving at this time, after all, Goddess Dawn was present when the three gods of the first line of light fought in the sea area. At that time, Xu Luo had snatched the god-king clone of the God of Light in front of him, but what he did not expect was that at this time, Xu Luo was actually directly driving the God of Light. God King clone appeared. At this time, I only saw Xu Luo floating around. He didn''t just directly target those god-king opponents. At this time, as long as he was on the way, even those true god-level opponents in front of him, he would not let them go. Comparatively speaking, when facing Xu Luo''s attack, the god-king class can still have a certain degree of resistance. As for the words of the true gods, they were simply not enough to read in front of Xu Luo, a god-king. After Xu Luo casually shot a burst of destructive divine power into the opponent''s body, this domineering force immediately began to rampage. In the opponent''s body, directly transform the opponent''s power to strengthen itself, and soon these true god-level existences did not arouse any effective resistance at all, and Xu Luo directly seized control of their clone easily. At this time, all they can do is to escape their own consciousness before they are completely occupied by the destructive power, lest their own consciousness is directly polluted by the destructive power. But at this time, seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. After seizing these avatars of the true gods, Xu Luo didn''t expect to control these avatars of the true gods to attack other people. At this time, he didn''t have so much mental strength, and he could control a large number of clones to fight at the same time, so at this time, he was very straightforward, directly summoning these clones of true gods, and headed towards the direction of those alien gods without hesitation. Then, under the amazed eyes of everyone, these true **** clones were directly detonated. Although the explosion of the true **** clones could not give them a fatal blow to those **** king clones, at least it could kill them. It was blown to disgrace, consuming their divine power reserves. With his own strength, as soon as Pu appeared on the stage, he directly changed the situation on the battlefield. At this time, all the gods were very shocked. They never thought that after Xu Luo appeared on the stage, they would face such huge pressure. And the biggest reason for this is because at this time, the destructive divine power used by Xu Luo is too overbearing. Without a certain kind of power that can confront the destructive divine power head-on, when other gods face Xu Luo , completely powerless. After all, even if it is a god-level existence, at this time, when it is eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive power, it can only flee in embarrassment. The divine power they possess cannot prevent the divine power of destruction from absorbing their power and strengthening themselves. They can only wipe out part of the divine power of destruction after paying a lot of divine power, but the problem is that they spend five and ten divine powers to wipe out a part of the divine power. When all the destructive powers were collected, the remaining destructive powers had already converted a large amount of their own power. In this way, they paid a certain price, and when a part of the divine power of destruction was worn away, the remaining ones grew faster than they wore out. Naturally, there was no way to solve the problems they were facing now. This one question. Xu Luo didn''t let himself be in the void all the time. After all, the constant erosion of the void would consume a huge amount of his divine power to destroy. Even if he has a lot of divine power crystals stored in his body, the divine power is not used in this way. Therefore, Xu Luo was still quietly watching the battles of other gods in reality when it was not necessary. It''s not like the other gods didn''t think about attacking Xu Luo directly, but at this time, Xu Luo was directly melting into the void. If they wanted to besiege Xu Luo, Xu Luo would directly destroy part of the void. Then he went straight in and disappeared without a trace. By the time he reappeared, he was far away from the encirclement formed by these gods, as slippery as a fish, and it was naturally unrealistic for them to want to catch him. At this time, Xu Luo had also noticed the battle in the kingdom of God on the other side. At this time, he wanted to help Ying Man solve his situation in the kingdom of God, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Since the human side is confidently and boldly putting these gods into it at this time, it means that there must still be other lines of defense within Yingman''s kingdom of God. The power of the above-mentioned alien gods is cut off, so that the other party will be honest. It doesn''t mean that at this time, they just need to resist the opponent and wait for Yingman to complete the promotion. If it is possible at this time, Xu Luo certainly wants to keep all the gods of the opponent here. Because this means that at this time, the human side has greatly weakened the power of these alien civilizations. When Ying Man is promoted to become the main god, after the human side has two main gods sitting in the town, it can completely drive other human beings. , directly targeting these alien civilizations. At that time, when they had no power at all to prevent the human side from making a move, the human beings naturally took advantage of it at that time. At this time, killing the opponent with more strength means that in the following time, after their strength is greatly reduced, the gap between them and humans will be even greater. In this case, there is not enough capital to continue to fight against human beings. No one wants the neighbor next to him to be restless and run over to make trouble for him from time to time, so if possible, the best choice is to kill all these guys directly, so that no one will be able to follow him. Fight for yourself. At this time, I only saw one by one true **** level, after being directly infected by Xu Luo''s destructive power, they exploded in the field. But at this time, don''t think that the matter is over. Even at this time, they had already self-destructed, but at this time, in the process of self-destruction, a large amount of destructive divine power directly followed the power of self-exposure, contaminating the bodies of these alien gods, and the rest of them scattered in all directions Some destructive divine powers were all gathered by Xu Luo at this time, and then concentrated into his avatar of the gods, absorbed by him to restore his own consumption. In fact, at this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can call out the divine power that has been contaminated by other **** clones. In this way, the converted power will also be directly absorbed by himself In this way, these avatars of gods who have lost so much divine power at once will naturally have their own power greatly reduced. Although it will hurt their vitality greatly, without the destructive divine power making waves in their bodies, it will also make them get rid of the original imprisonment. Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t do such a thing at this time, even if he gave up some of these destructive powers, it was actually not a big deal for him. At this time, he just wanted to exchange his own power for the opponent''s power. Anyway, he just needs to pay a seed. After he contaminates this destructive power on the opponent, the destructive **** will thrive at that time, and then directly absorb the opponent as his own nutrients. When the absorption reaches a certain level, the other party will have no use value. At that time, the opponent was completely transformed into a **** clone. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have that much time at all, and he could slowly transform these **** clones, so what he needed to do at this time was to need their God of War power, and the rest would be handed over to the gods on the human side. Wang went to deal with it. Under such circumstances, one after another true **** avatars were directly controlled by Xu Luo, and under the circumstances of blatantly exposing themselves, the remaining true **** avatars would actually be directly contaminated from time to time, even if Xu Luo did not personally Under the circumstances of doing something to them, it also made them directly contaminated with the power of destruction at this time, and the following time, in fact, things will happen naturally. From the moment they were contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive power, they were destined to be directly polluted by the destructive power in the following time, and then their own power was completely transformed into the destructive power. At this time, those **** kings were also in a hurry. At the beginning, they had completely suppressed the gods on the human side, but what they didn''t expect was that after the appearance of Xu Luo, the originally one-sided situation was directly reversed. The current situation is still one-sided, but the identities of the two sides have been exchanged, and it has become that the human side is directly facing them one-sidedly, so that they who were still in the upper hand at this time directly fell into the disadvantage. Moreover, it is visible to the naked eye that if this continues, it is obvious that what awaits them is the human side that will completely erode their power. After this battle, Xu Luo will have many more A god-level clone of divine power, and this is something no **** would want to see. It''s just that I can''t get rid of the pollution of Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and I only see one by one **** kings. At this time, after most of my power has been completely polluted by the destructive divine power, Under the condition that he can still control his own clone, he ran in the direction of those **** kings on the human side, and then directly pulled his consciousness away to explode this clone. It''s just that at this time, under the condition of losing most of their power, the power of self-detonation produced by them is not as huge as imagined, and soon the power of each of the **** kings completely dissipates, and the destructive power of the gods remains. But Xu Luo took it back directly. Although the other party took the opportunity to blow up the god-king avatar, and then ran away by himself, Xu Luo lost a god-king avatar, which made him a little disappointed. But the most urgent thing at this time is to help Ying Man drive away these alien gods directly, so after Xu Luo calmed down his mood, he quickly shuttled across the battlefield. And every time Xu Luo disappears from his sight, any **** will panic at this time. I was afraid that I would be attacked by Xu Luo at any time. After all, Xu Luo at this time seemed to be the top assassin, elusive. No one can accurately predict the location of Xu Luo''s weakness. Under such circumstances, no matter how prepared they are in their hearts, there is no way to know when Xu Luo will come. At this time, after Xu Luo infected most of the **** kings with his destructive power, he stopped paying attention to them, and turned to those true gods. The reason why Xu Luo is so unscrupulous on the battlefield at this time is because he can clearly see the confrontation between Zuo Tianyao on the other side and those two foreign gods. Knowing that there is no main god-level powerhouse who can join them in this duel at this time, the god-king level poses no threat to Xu Luo at all, so Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have so many scruples at this time. And even if an accident happened to this avatar of the **** king at this time, at most, this avatar was directly blown up. When Xu Luo withdraws his consciousness, without any influence on his own body, he will naturally have no taboos in what he does. And at this time, the reason why Xu Luo was generous was to expose himself as a god-king avatar. It''s because Xu Luo knew that at this time, he had to do a kind of construction, which was to make these people think that the divine power avatars controlled by Xu Luo at this time could only be used once, and they all came from other people''s avatars. captured. He must create such an illusion for everyone, otherwise, once the fact that he can infinitely control these divine power clones is exposed, what awaits Xu Luo will be a catastrophe. Even the previous God of Destruction couldn''t bear the pressure, let alone Xu Luo at this time. At this time, he has not fully grown up yet, he is just a small shrimp, unable to bear such a great pressure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 936： Daluos choice Chapter 936 The Choice of the Daluo Clan In his own Kingdom of God, although Ying Man is said to be in the state of being promoted at this time, he can''t make a move. It doesn''t mean that he has lost the ability to control everything in the outside world at this time. At this time, he could clearly see that the avatars of the gods on the human side were fighting **** battles with the alien gods outside for him, just to prevent more alien gods from coming to interfere with him. Especially when seeing Xu Luo, who was supposed to stay on the Continent of the Gods, actually dispatched a clone of the God King to help him out of the siege, it made Ying Man''s heart very hot. Knowing that these are the gods of the human side, and helping him to block the interference of the alien gods, Ying Man boldly began to promote at this time, without worrying that there would be aliens in the process of his promotion. The gods came to stop him. At this time, those belief crystals stored in his kingdom of God were burned and digested in large quantities, and a very huge energy was directly absorbed by him, integrated into his body, and deepened the relationship between him and his own laws. contact. What he has to do at this time is to sublimate the law he has integrated to the utmost. Only after he has upgraded the law he has mastered into a rule can he be directly promoted to become the main god, because only after he has mastered the rule Finally, by integrating this rule into one''s own divine kingdom, one can transform one''s own divine kingdom and turn it into a **** realm, and the **** realm is the foundation of a main god. If it is the main **** of the old **** system, their great power belongs to themselves, and there is no such thing as the kingdom of God, so they dont have so many burdens, but most of the combat power of these new gods comes from the kingdom of God. , God Realm bestows upon oneself blessings. So at this time, one''s own God Realm is naturally very critical, because the God Realm is rich in resources, and the asset system can be self-sufficient. In this way, even on the astral world, they can persist for a long time without any external force supplementation. This is because the God Realm has completed the second cycle. country has more advantages. The Kingdom of God is actually equivalent to a closed area, lifeless. In the absence of any external fresh blood, after a long time, when those creatures in the Kingdom of God die, for a god, he will completely lose these creatures, and there is no way to recover them. But for the creatures in the God Realm, even if there is no fresh blood injected into them, the life, old age, sickness and death of these creatures in the God Realm are all completed in this small world, and they can be self-sufficient. Under the circumstances, even if there is no supplement from any external force, if there is no special event that causes them to suffer a devastating blow, theoretically speaking, they can actually grow infinitely. So this is why, in the world of gods, there are actually a lot of main god-level existences. . This is because the existence of the main **** level has a very long life span, and without any external power to supplement, their own **** realm can also be used as their own source of power, as long as they don''t fight others to the death, If their own God Realm is directly broken by others, they will be able to exist for a long time. And many main gods are not fully sure that they can be directly promoted to the master level, so these people, after years of accumulation, have a lot of them. Regardless of the fact that it is very difficult for the **** king level to be promoted to the main **** level, but in fact the number of **** king level is not much more than that of the main **** level. Because the god-king class fights each other, or is promoted to the main god, there is a lot of loss in various aspects, even if there is no such problem, but the god-king class exists, they also have resource limitations. Although it is said that the gods have no lifespan limit, they will be limited by the power of faith. Above the astral world, the Kingdom of God will fall after a while, so forcing them can only use more power of faith each time. Power, to lift up your own kingdom of God. But the power of faith in the world of gods is only so much, and when some of the top gods have already occupied most of the power of faith, the gods under these main gods can occupy The power of faith''s share is limited. There is absolutely no way to supply them to exist on the astral world for many years, so they are forced to either plunder more resources, or directly let themselves complete the promotion. Only after reaching a higher level, can they ignore the gap in the power of faith, otherwise, when they don''t have so much power of faith one day, when they can maintain their kingdom of God above the star realm, what awaits them, Naturally, there is only the fate of extinction. Therefore, the existence of the god-king level cannot actually last for a long time, and with all kinds of wear and tear, it is naturally not as good as the main god-level powerhouse who can always exist. And at this time in Yingman''s kingdom of God, under the watchful eyes of those sword cultivators, those avatars of true gods finally couldn''t hold on any longer, after exhausting the reserves of divine power in their bodies , and was soon overwhelmed by these sword cultivators. In themselves, these avatars of the true gods are just condensed from various materials, so at this time, after being directly blown up, there will naturally be no **** scenes. It''s just that the materials used to build their avatars are directly destroyed. After the avatars of these true gods were dealt with, the sword cultivators who showed their figures at this time hid in the void again, recovering their own strength. At this time, Ying Man, who had already begun to promote with all his strength, no longer paid attention to things inside and outside his own gods, so he didn''t know that at this time, these sword cultivators of Zuo Tianyao had completely given over to the invading true **** avatar. Solved it. At this time, I only saw the energy surging in the entire Divine Kingdom, quickly gathering in his direction, although at this time, when Yingman was promoted, most of the energy absorbed was basically Provided by the crystallization of faith. However, after absorbing these faith crystals and burning them, the released power of faith eventually made him inevitably absorb a part of the energy reserves in the Kingdom of God, but at this time, he naturally couldn''t take care of so much. All he had to do now was to quickly complete his promotion, so as not to cause any disturbances. At this time, in the outside world, after seeing Xu Luo eliminate a large number of **** clones, those Daluo people who were still blocking their opponents, at this time, quietly gave some people who were blocked by them. Let it go. At this time, since Xu Luo has the strength to stop these gods, then what they have to do at this time is to let Xu Luo weaken the clones of these gods who have a hostile relationship with them as much as possible. Instead of blocking everyone directly at this time, when these latter people come to target the human race, a very terrifying force will gather at that time. And at this time, in fact, the reason why these Da Luo people let go some of the gods blocked by them is because they want to start to gather their strength at this time, and letting some people go at this time and letting them solve it means With the people of the Daluo tribe, some people will be free. When there is an emergency, these spare combat power can help the human side solve some emergencies. Not at this time, when all the combat power has been put into use, when something unexpected happens, no one can pull out their hands, which will naturally lead to the failure of this time. At the beginning, the human side thought that with Xu Luo''s arrival and helping them get rid of a large number of **** clones, the situation would be good for them. After all, with the pollution of Xu Luo''s divine power, at this moment, the divine king avatars must suppress the destructive divine power that invaded their bodies, and on the other hand, they must target the pressure released by the human gods. This is true for super powers, as for those true gods, at this time, once they are contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive power, what awaits them is the fate of self-exposure. At this time, Xu Luo controls the strength of the **** king level, and the combat power he can display is very terrifying. The incomparable domineering performance of the destructive power is not at all comparable to him when he was at the true **** level. Xu Luo''s comprehension of the Law of Destruction has already reached the limit. What he should consider at this time is the fusion between himself and the Law of Destruction. It''s just because at this time, he doesn''t dare to integrate with the Law of Destruction. , is just a true god. Moreover, Xu Luo at this time actually gave others the impression that he had never had a strong record. In the past, in the process of fighting, what he showed was basically the person who led the umbrella. Directly destroy groups of opponents. Otherwise, he would directly summon his Zergs to overwhelm them and finish them off, but the number of times he himself made shots was really limited. And this is the first time that Xu Luo has controlled a god-level avatar with a true god-level realm for the first time. And at this time, a very terrifying power was directly revealed. Having experienced the gods, when seeing this scene, they can naturally understand that the reason why Xu Luo was able to control the clone of the **** king at this time and achieve such a record is because of his realm, which has reached the **** king level at this time The level is just because, at this time, she still has to stay on the continent of the gods, so she is not willing to integrate with the laws she has mastered and enter the level of the king of gods. This discovery immediately made some surrounding **** kings who were paying attention to Xu Luo feel shocked, knowing that at this time, if Xu Luo is promoted, it means that he will no longer be promoted at the level of a true god. But at the moment of his promotion, he will basically be directly promoted to God King, which means that once the human side can let Yingman complete the promotion this time, then Xu Luo and Yingyingluo will definitely be a certainty. Becoming a god-level powerhouse, in that case, the strength of the human side will be even more terrifying. Because the **** king is actually a threshold, even if it reaches the level of the true god, it is nothing more than a legend in the real world, but once it reaches the level of the **** king in the world of gods, no matter how fragile it is, the **** king is God King, the personalities are placed there. Under such circumstances, the real world will directly break through the limitations of the rules of the insulating universe and reach the level of gods, and gods and legends are naturally different, because this is the boundary between humans and gods. Every god-level powerhouse is naturally a foundation-level existence in any civilization. The human side already has a main god-level powerhouse, which makes some surrounding forces very jealous. At this time, there will be more Other god-level powerhouses are even more difficult to contain. It''s just this time, even though they know that Xu Luo already possesses such strength, no matter in the real world or in the world of gods, no one dares to touch him. In the world of the gods, there is nothing to say. Xu Luo controls a large number of members of the umbrella. Under such circumstances, any **** who wants to target Xu Luo will naturally be unable to please. Once Xu Luo is offended severely, then Xu Luo can even brandish his Zergs directly to attack their forces on the Gods Continent, even if the umbrella members under Xu Luo''s command come from Various alien civilizations, but the problem is that these members of the umbrella come from multiple alien civilizations. Even if they forcibly force back some people from their own civilization, the remaining ones are not under their control at all. Next, he can''t deal with Xu Luo either. Unless at this time, they can unite all civilizations, and everyone will work together to directly call back those umbrella members under Xu Luo''s command. Otherwise, no one can deal with Xu Luo. But at this time, it seems that if all civilizations can cooperate frequently, they will be able to call everyone back at that time, and Xu Luo will also become a polished commander, but in fact this matter is not as expected so easy. Some civilizations are indeed in conflict with the human civilization Xu Luo and the others belong to, so naturally they don''t want to see them grow stronger. But in fact, at this time, many members of the umbrella are from places that are extremely far away from their galaxy. Under such circumstances, there is no border with them, and naturally there is no conflict of interest. So at this time, these nearby civilizations can''t contact each other at all, and naturally it is impossible for the other civilization to directly mobilize them all back. What''s more, at this time, following Xu Luo''s side can allow these members to gain a lot of resources and their strength will increase sharply. Under such circumstances, those civilizations can''t wait for them to continue to follow Xu Luo and gain more powerful How could strength be willing to directly offend Xu Luo at this juncture? In the world of the gods, Xu Luo cannot be targeted, because it is not only in the outer domain, the members of these umbrellas, on the continent of the gods, in Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, there are two high-ranking members of the Yu clan and the Daluo clan. Ethnic group means superior to innate, and Xu Luo is already invincible. In the real world, Xu Luo is only at the legendary level, but the problem is that Xu Luo already possesses very terrifying power at this time. Under the circumstances that the **** level is not available, it is obvious that Xu Luo is not so easy to be targeted based on Xu Luo''s record. After all, Xu Luo killed hundreds of legends of Tomorrow Civilization by himself in the previous period, which was already shocking, and at that time, Xu Luo was only a gold-level person. At this time, Xu Luo has reached the legendary level and has the domain of destruction. Now it is not so easy to target him. At this time, Xu Luo no longer needs to be protected by human civilization. So even if he grandly appeared on Hope Star and became the governor of Hope Star, at this time, there are no people from other civilizations to attack Xu Luo, because attacking Xu Luo at this time is simply not worth the loss. Now Xu Luo is not a weak person. In the real world, it is very difficult to be effective against Xu Luo. And once a top expert is sent there, there is a high probability that Xu Luo will directly kill him, so under the circumstances that the cost of gain and loss is not directly proportional, no one is willing to do this, so at this time, Xu Luo Naturally, he will be safe and sound, and no one wants to disturb him. At this time above the starry sky, Xu Luo is still elusive, and has been exerting pressure on the gods around him, making them have to think about whether Xu Luo is by his side at this time when they launch an attack. , Will it bring huge pressure to myself? Because if he is not paying attention, Xu Luo may arrive at his side in an instant, and then make contact with Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo doesn''t confront the opponent head-on, if he surprises and directly contaminates his destructive divine power on the opponent, it will be a huge trouble for these gods at that time. As for those true gods, if Xu Luo wants to target them, there is no need to be so troublesome. At this time, the number of true gods eroded by Xu Luo''s divine power is increasing. But Xu Luo didn''t directly use every true **** to self-explode. At this time, the distance between each **** is very far, so even if these true gods are allowed to self-explore at this time, it is actually difficult to achieve too much. Effect. After all, the flying speed of the god-level powerhouse is very far away, so at this time, you can take advantage of these true god-level avatars to leave quickly, unless there is some way to directly restrict these god-level avatars, otherwise, It is completely unrealistic to rely on these avatars of true gods to target them. So at the end, Xu Luo directly manipulated these clones of the true gods to infect other people with the **** of destruction contained in the clones. At this time, apart from his own body, he and several other clones of the true gods who were driven were on the field together. Under the circumstances of the attack, it still brought huge troubles to these gods. Because at this time, not only did they have to guard against the clone of the **** king controlled by Xu Luo, but more importantly, they had to pay attention to whether there was a clone of the true **** level at this time, and approached them directly. True god-level avatars are indeed difficult to threaten these god-level powerhouses, but that was in the past. At this time, these true god-level avatars are contaminated with divine power of destruction. Under such circumstances, once in contact with them, At that time, these destructive divine powers attached to the true **** avatar will gather towards these god-king powerhouses without hesitation. When a large amount of destructive power attaches to them, they will directly absorb their own power and transform it into destructive power. In this case, it will be extremely difficult to solve this problem, which is why these gods are so afraid at this time. True **** level strength is indeed not that powerful, but if there is a true **** who brings the power of destruction to them and then contaminates them, it will naturally make them very embarrassed. If they were to change places, they could completely eliminate these destructive divine powers, but at this time, once they started to eliminate these destructive divine powers, those god-king-level powerhouses on the human side who had been eyeing the side would naturally not be able to deal with it. May let them go. At this time, the eight **** kings on the human side have already driven their clones to join the battle with all their strength, and they are already desperate. Therefore, they must die to protect Yingman, and they must let him be promoted successfully. At this time, the gods of these foreign civilizations just sent a clone of the **** king, and they seemed a little reluctant to send a clone of the **** king at this time. You must know that sending a **** king clone over at this time, if there is any damage, it will be very painful for them. Earlier, those avatars of the gods who were infected by the power of destruction and then directly blown up made every god-level powerhouse feel terrified. Such things, they Naturally, he didn''t want to meet the top of his head. Xu Luo originally thought that it would not be too difficult to help these gods on the human side to relieve the pressure. After all, at this time, no one can restrain him, so he can completely disappear, constantly exerting pressure on these alien gods, making them They may leave directly when they see that there is nothing they can do. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in the following time, instead of suppressing these gods and letting them leave directly, on the contrary, he found that there were gods from the foreign race in twos and threes joining the battlefield. From time to time, some alien gods are constantly being eliminated, but because the number of opponents has been increasing, the situation between the two sides is still in a stalemate on the battlefield at this time. The human side is in good condition, while the foreign race side, although there are a large number of them at this time, most of the foreign race gods are troubled by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power at this time, making them completely unable to maintain their fighting power in their heyday. Therefore, at this time, they need to allocate part of their minds to suppress the destructive divine power in their bodies, so that they can only be evenly matched with these gods on the human side, and multiple alien gods join forces to besiege a The gods on the human side are at a disadvantage. And at this time, it can be clearly seen that these gods seem to be in large numbers at this time, but the problem is that when they are constantly entangled with these human gods, it seems that they will not lose the wind, but as the battle continues. At that time, the amount of divine power contained in their avatars will become less and less. It also means that in the following time, their strength will continue to be weakened, and this makes their strength inversely proportional to that of humans. It''s not that these gods don''t carry crystals of divine power for their own recovery, but what they need to know is that what they lack at this time is not the divine power in their bodies, but because after the divine power of destruction contaminates them, Under the circumstances of taking root in their bodies, absorbing their own strength as their own nourishment, and continuing to grow, it can be said that when they deal with it at this time, it can be said that they are devastated, but they are helpless. If you give them enough time, you can pay a certain price to completely drown out the destructive power that invaded your body. But at this time, how could there be so much time for them to proceed slowly. If they had this time, they would have been killed countless times by the gods on the human side. At this time, the two sides can only fall into a state of entanglement. Fortunately, from the very beginning, the human side had already foreseen such a situation, so each avatar of the gods carried a lot of faith crystals, so at this time, they could absorb these energies to supplement their own Consumption, so that his combat effectiveness has not declined. Otherwise, if they continue to be entangled with these gods for a long time, even if their combat power is amazing, but their own consumption has not been replenished, they will naturally have no way to continue to persevere. At this time, one after another gods arrived on the battlefield in twos and threes. At this time, Xu Luo already vaguely knew why this happened. Logically speaking, these gods should have appeared on the battlefield in one brain, and then with an overwhelming advantage, directly eliminated the gods on the human side, but this is not the case at this time. Basically, they will appear on the battlefield after the human side has eliminated their opponents and gained the upper hand, which means that they have been receiving supplements at this time, so that the power of the alien gods has been maintained at a benchmark Online, so that although the human side can gain a little upper hand in this situation, it cannot completely crush these alien gods. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t think so much at all. What he needs to do at this time is to weaken the strength of these alien gods, and leave the rest to the human gods to solve. Coming to the battlefield at this time, he himself had never thought that he could completely reverse the situation on the entire battlefield by himself. If he could do this, then at this time, he could completely turn the situation around. Fight to subside. At this moment, the alien gods already sensed something was wrong, because at the beginning, the gods who arrived on the battlefield first, what they needed to do was to restrain the gods on the human side, Afterwards, a large number of gods will come to help them, but in the following time, they have not seen the sound of the so-called reinforcements for a long time. But at this time someone appeared, but in twos and threes. As for the traces of those top **** kings or main gods, they were not seen at all. This also means that at this time, something must have happened to the big army . The gods of the foreign race who came to the battlefield at this time didn''t think so much. Although they didn''t understand why the Daluo people who blocked them earlier left directly. But for them, since the people of the Daluo tribe left directly at this time and did not personally join the battle, then for them, it was naturally the most important thing. If no one from the Daluo tribe intervenes in this battle, it means that they only need to face the human side. If the human side and the top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe join forces, then they will be able to deal with it. The time is also very difficult. After all, the Daluo tribe can stand in the entire world of the gods. After so many years, one can imagine how terrifying their strength is. In fact, every ethnic group that can be called a high class is definitely not an ordinary existence in the world of gods. Its like the dragon clan among the high-level ethnic groups. The dragon clan believes in the dragon god, and the dragon **** is also an existence with top-notch combat power among the existences of the master level. The Daluo tribe does not have a top master like the dragon god, but among the Daluo tribe, there are also existences that can be compared to the master level. Moreover, there are still a lot of master god-level powerhouses in the Daluo tribe, so in the past, they were able to use their clan''s power to fight directly in front of the Lord of War, trying to force the Lord of War to give up his war authority. But because the power of war is related to the existence of the master of war, in the end this matter can only be left alone, but it also means that they also have the combat power of the master. The Yu Clan is also a high-level ethnic group. Although the Yu Clan is very weak today, the Yu Clan in its heyday not only has the Goddess of Light, the ruler of the original law of light, but also a top existence like the Ruler of Light. . Therefore, on the continent of the gods, those who can be called high-level ethnic groups basically have a very powerful existence behind them. Otherwise, those who are not capable of confronting them are basically not qualified to be called It is a higher group. It is precisely because they know that the strength of the Daluo tribe is very terrifying, so these people from other civilizations do not talk about the Daluo tribe at this time. In the end, they didn''t expect that they would hide the matter of the Da Luo Clan at this time. As a result, the remaining gods on the field didn''t even know the existence of the Da Luo Clan. As a result, they couldn''t know the truth of the matter at all. . At this time, these gods on the human side, after seeing the various powerful weakening abilities created by Xu Luo, are now fighting more and more courageously. Because under their attack, it can be clearly felt that those foreign gods are oppressed by them, especially some gods who were first infected by the destruction **** level. Even if no one pays attention to them at this time, it is just In order to prevent the divine power of destruction from spreading further in one''s body, suppressing it forcibly has already made these gods rack their brains. At the beginning, when the divine power of destruction was not much, they were indeed able to suppress the divine power of destruction while fighting with the gods on the human side, but at this time, as the divine power of destruction expanded, even if they went all out at this time, When directly driving the divine power in one''s body to find and annihilate the destructive divine power that invaded one''s body, it may not be possible to do so. How can there be any spare time to fight these gods on the human side! When they saw them like this, these gods of human beings didn''t continue to beat the dog in the water at all, but just missed them and went towards other opponents. Because at this time, the other party''s ending is already doomed, naturally there is no need to continue wasting time on them. And at this time, continuing to let the divine power of destruction stay in their bodies will cause their remaining divine power to be directly transformed by the divine power of destruction, and the divine power of destruction belongs to Xu Luo, which means that the more divine power of destruction Being transformed will increase Xu Luo''s accumulated divine power of destruction at that time. Such an opportunity is naturally rare. God-level gods naturally contained a lot of divine power, and at this time, after Xu Luo directly transformed their avatar, it meant that they won a large amount of destructive divine power in one fell swoop. A little divine power requires millions of powers of faith to exchange, so one can imagine how high the cost is. Even if Xu Luo has countless believers at this time, and has a large number of members of the umbrella to help him continue to attack in the outer domain, but it is not enough to say that a god-level existence with the divine power contained in his body, Xu Luo can Ignore it. This is also the reason why at this time, Xu Luo continued to infect these gods, but did not take the initiative to attack these gods, and directly killed them all at once. It is because he can continuously transform the energy in these **** clones, so that he can get more divine power. At this time, if Xu Luo needs it, he can take back the divine power contaminated in the bodies of these gods in a moment of thought, but it is obvious that he will continue to be swallowed by them at this time. The amount of divine power will be even greater, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally cannot give up halfway. Earlier, when those true gods exposed themselves, on the one hand, they were able to exert a good effect; The divine power of destruction was absorbed back. But there is no need to do this now, he can only spread the destructive power as much as possible so that he can get more accumulation. At this time, when Ying Man was promoted to the main god, he encountered so many obstacles. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally also worried. When he was promoted, many gods would come to attack him. After all, at this time, when Yingman didn''t have many enemies, the only ones who came to stop him were the gods who had conflicts with the human side, but at this time, if Xu Luo chose to be promoted, those who were offended by Xu Luo ruthlessly The gods will definitely spontaneously join the attacking camp at that time. It is not only the ruler of light, but Xu Luo has leveled the temples of many gods when he developed on the continent of the gods, not to mention the members of the umbrella under his leadership in the outer domain. , I dont know how many kingdoms of God have been pushed horizontally. After all, in the past few decades, they have continued to advance, causing a large number of gods to destroy the kingdom of God directly. These gods whose kingdom of God has been destroyed really have no way to come to them for revenge, because the kingdom of God is destroyed, they will Lost the qualification to continue to stay in the world of the gods. What you need to know is that these kingdoms of God have indeed been forcibly flattened, but behind them, there are their own elders, relatives and friends. So the hatred from these people will naturally be transferred to other people, and in order to avenge themselves, they will naturally find Xu Luo. Although it is said that Xu Luo did not do this alone, the other members of the umbrella are not so famous. Under such circumstances, other people naturally put all their hatred on Xu Luo''s head . Therefore, when Xu Luo wanted to be promoted, there would inevitably be a lot of people coming to trouble him. Regarding this point, Xu Luo had actually already expected it. So at this time, I will forcefully improve my strength at all costs, not only to deduce more Zerg, but also thought of raising my arms into the void, just to allow myself Under the gaze of others, in other places, there is another force that is beyond the expectations of others. Otherwise, if everything about her is being watched by other people, then the other party will definitely attack her according to his own abilities. If that happens, Xu Luo will naturally be unable to bear it. It was precisely because of this thought that Xu Luo worked harder at this time. At this time, if you get more divine souls or true gods, the amount of divine power that will be withdrawn from their bodies will be greater, which means that you have accumulated a lot more foundation than you did at the beginning. Xu Luo doesn''t know what the future will be like, so naturally it''s hard to figure out how many gods will target him at that time, even if Xu Luo has the ability to predict the future, Xu Luo can easily see through the future that is not as powerful as humans Destiny changes, but it''s not his own person. Xu Luo can vaguely perceive some information related to himself, but it is difficult for him to intuitively understand the future and what he will encounter. At this moment, what he can do is to improve his understanding of the law of destruction as much as possible, and to enhance the degree of integration between himself and the law of destruction. On the other hand, he can improve the strength of some of his believers as much as possible. Only when the strength of his followers increases, can he use his strong strength to protect himself in the face of other people''s coercion. And for Xu Luo, many Zergs are actually not convenient for him to upgrade, because the Zergs themselves use tactics to fight against seas, so he wants to raise the endless Zergs to a very high level. In other words, he couldn''t hold on to such a huge cost. But there are some Zerg that can really improve continuously, even if they put a lot of resources into it regardless of the cost, it is acceptable, just like the Stam ray worm. Because these Zergs dont need to fight head-on, they can naturally be upgraded at this time, and each of these Stam ray worms is very weak, so even if their overall strength is improved , but when others face these Zergs, they will feel that they are just some ordinary Zergs, and they don''t even reach the level of legendary demigods or even epics, so naturally they don''t need to worry too much. If Xu Luo raises other Zergs to the epic or **** level, then there will inevitably be a lot of gods to pay attention, but if Xu Luo raises these Stam ray worms to the silver or gold level , no one cares about it at all. And this is a very good point for Xu Luo. At this time, whenever Xu Luo summoned a large number of Zerg from the altar of each unit, there was naturally no need to pay attention to the ordinary Zerg. But the remaining Stam ray worms Xu Luo directly improved their strength every time. Although it is not very high, it is only the first-level bronze, but the consumption of a large number of Stam rays from the whole to the level of the first-level bronze is not a small number. And in the following time, if Xu Luo had more power of faith left on hand that day, then he would throw this remaining power of faith on Stam ray worm, Forcibly increase their strength. Among all the Zerg races, Stam ray worms are not the strongest. Individually, they are even more fragile. At this time, Xu Luo only has Stam ray worms at the highest level. It''s just gold level. Moreover, among the entire Stam ray worm population, the number of Stam ray worms that have reached the gold level at this time is also very rare. But for Xu Luo, the importance he attaches to this kind of Zerg has not weakened in the slightest. He also tried his best to put all the extra power of faith on hand on these Zergs. The reason for doing this is to strengthen the background that you have. (end of this chapter) Chapter 937： each have their own ghosts Chapter 937 Each has a ghost The reason why he did this was because Xu Luo knew very well that if he promoted other Zerg, the commotion would be too great. And the fighting Zerg he accepted, even if some of them have been raised to a very high level, when facing the enemy, they are also destined to be solved by the opponent. But the Stam rayworms are different, because the Stam rayworms themselves win by numbers, and they are not in the front line of the battle, so many times, many people don''t even notice the existence of these zergs. At this time, if Xu Luo can raise all Stam ray worms to the gold level, Xu Luo will have a certain degree of self-confidence even in the face of a master-level existence, and he is not afraid of the opponent at all. Although his Stam ray worms cannot attack multiple times, because of the existence of the creep, after consumption, the creep will be directly replenished. In that case, even if they can only attack three times Attack, but because of the endless energy, it is not a big limitation for these Zergs. Xu Luo''s cultivation of these Stam ray worms has not weakened in the slightest. And because he knew that he was being watched by other gods at this time, so many times, Xu Luo did not put these Stam ray worms in his kingdom of God at all, but directly sent these Stam ray worms to into a different world. Then in the different world, these Stam ray worms were directly upgraded, and their strength was forcibly raised. In these different worlds, when a large number of Stam rayworms form a spherical shape, they can form a deterrent against top experts, making them play a very important role in these different worlds at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo only had two Stam ray worm light spheres on hand. In the following time, Xu Luo mobilized all the gold-level Stam ray worms among the two Stam ray worms. Formation of the third Stamm ray sphere. Now, Xu Luo already has more Stam ray worms in his hands, and some of the original Stam ray worms were directly promoted to the ninth level of silver by him, making these Stam ray worms The power of the worm light ball is also increasing day by day. At this time, Xu Luo''s demand for fire locusts is also getting bigger and bigger. Although the fire locust is just a kind of locust, their strength is not very powerful. If they are used in battle, they will basically not have much effect, but what you need to know is that the most important thing about the fire locust is The point is not the combat power they have, but because the fire locust can form an evolutionary crystal after death, which is the most critical. At this time, Xu Luo''s needs for evolutionary crystals are naturally endless. At this time, after the Stam ray worms have been promoted to the ninth level of silver, throwing an evolution crystal directly on these Stam ray worms can raise them to the gold level, and their strength has skyrocketed countless times in a single jump. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two Stam ray worms, but after all the Stam ray worms are raised up, the effect that can be exerted is also getting bigger and bigger. At this time, with a large number of gold-level Stam ray worms being summoned, in the following time, Xu Luo gathered these Stam ray worms together to form light **** one after another. And Xu Luo''s only requirement for the light sphere formed by each Stam ray worm is that it can at least threaten a true god-level powerhouse on the frontal battlefield. Otherwise, there is no need to gather these Stam ray worms at all. After all, what they need to do is to suppress the opponents faced by those Zergs in different worlds, so being able to target the existence of true gods minimum requirements. At the beginning, there were only three Stam ray worm light balls, but now as the strength of each Stam ray worm continues to rise, the number of gold-level worms is also increasing. many. So at this time, Xu Luo is going to withdraw more gold-level Stam ray worms away. Once they can reach the point where they threaten the existence of the true **** level, then they can directly create a new Stam ray worm light ball. up. As for those fire locusts, Xu Luo basically wouldn''t let them experience any battles. In Xu Luo''s divine kingdom, what these fire locusts need to do is to constantly accept the creep to send them a lot of evolution points. As long as they can absorb it, all evolutionary points are unlimited and sent towards them. At this time, in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, as well as in different worlds, a large number of evolution points have actually been stored. It is specially used for these Zerg races, and at this time, when Xu Luo''s mayflies are constantly collecting in one world and one outer domain, the energy for evolution is naturally surging, basically it is not necessary to use it. Finish. So he can directly feed these fire locusts with riches and wealth, even though he knows that these fire locusts actually have no limit, but at this time he doesn''t care at all, as long as these fire locusts absorb energy faster, Xu Luo is the most happy thing. The evolution crystal is a very important thing. This thing can not only be used by some Zerg races. In fact, Xu Luo found that the evolution crystal can also be used by people in the real world after experimenting. Shaping one''s body and making up for the defects in one''s own body, under such circumstances, the value is naturally very high. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to get this thing out. On the one hand, it was because at this time, the Human Federation was not stable. Once Xu Luo took out this big killer at this time, it would be time Coveted by countless people, Xu Luo at this time is already on the cusp of the storm, and many people are dissatisfied with him. It''s just because of the scruples about Xu Luo''s energy, and the support of some top powerhouses behind him, and the existence of the Xu family, some people have to be scruples when doing anything . But what you need to know is that in the human federation at this time, not only these human strengths are the only ones, a large number of alien creatures, and spies of alien civilizations are all staying in the human federation. Luo took out such a thing, and if the human side failed to keep the secret, the disturbance caused by that time would not be the slightest bit. With the strength of the human side, it may not be able to hold this thing, so at this time, when Xu Luo did not see that the human side has enough strength to hold this thing, it is impossible to take it out. You must know that on the human side, for so many years, in the battle against alien civilizations and alien creatures, countless people were seriously injured, or their limbs were broken, which damaged their combat power, so they had no choice but to leave the battlefield. At this time, if there are a large number of evolutionary crystals for these people to use, then they can make up for their damaged bodies, and then they can continue to explode with great strength, and even continue to practice. It is conceivable that now Now the human federation side will be able to have more sources of troops. As far as Xu Luo knows, there are Zhang Xinya, Xiang Lu and others. Because their foundations are damaged in a different world, they can only helplessly become ordinary people. It is conceivable that in the course of so many years of continuous entanglement with alien creatures, how many people on the human side are similar to their situation. In the past, these people had good talents and strengths. If we can find evolutionary crystals for them to make up for the defects in their bodies, these people will be able to restore their original strengths. Instead of directly bringing them back to the battlefield like training those ordinary people from the beginning, the cost paid is naturally very low, and the strength of the human side will skyrocket. At this time, in different worlds, Xu Luo sent a large number of Zerg to those places. On the one hand, it was because they could help him capture more resources in these different worlds. To hide a large number of troops in these different worlds, when he needs it, Xu Luo can call at any time to call these Zergs back to his own Divine Kingdom. In the void at this time, Zerg races wandered around in the void. In the beginning, after encountering that swarm of void demons, all Xu Luo had was a swarm of swarms, but afterward, under the condition of continuous sweeping in the void, these swarms of swarms were densely packed and annihilated. After countless creatures, their strength is also growing. Therefore, in the following time, these Zergs headed in different directions under the leadership of other god-level deep-space magic ants. After all, if they gather in large numbers, the results they can achieve are actually not much. . Although it is said that no other void demon group can be encountered again, the number of creatures in the void itself is very large, so at this time, after these Zergs swallowed a lot of energy, their number continued to increase. increase. At this time, the strength of the deep-space magic ants leading in front of them has reached the level of the high gods. It is conceivable how terrifying their strength is now. At this time, Xu Luo was actually constantly searching for the traces of the Void Demon through secret channels, and even directly offered a high price. Once someone found the trace of the Void Demon, he could directly provide it to him. In order to strengthen the strength of his own Zerg race, he actually did not care about the cost. At this time, Xu Xuluo was not only in the void, letting the Zerg race continue to grow, but even in that abyss projected place, in that abyss river, let a large number of vigorous ants directly soak in Among them, they are constantly absorbing the power of those voice performances. It''s just that these vigorous ants are not only absorbing the power of the abyss, but are also constantly transforming Xu Luo''s destructive power, directly using these vigorous ants to nourish their own destructive power, so only hope can It''s done. As the demon **** of the abyss, Amaro actually dislikes these vigorous ants. But the problem is that the situation is stronger than others. At this moment, when facing Xu Luo''s powerful ants, he dare not make any gesture of opposition at all. So even if he knows that these Zergs are here at this time and are constantly absorbing these abyssal forces, which has a great impact on the strength of their abyssal creatures, but at this moment he has no right to refuse at all. And at this time, for Xu Luo, this place is equivalent to his own arsenal. The endless stream of vigorous ants are directly bathed in the abyss river. The power of the abyss is split, and then a large number of vigorous ants directly pass through the transmission channel. , and then enter into other different worlds. In the following time, these vigorous ants will fight against the creatures in the different worlds in the different world. After being killed by the opponent''s creatures, these vigorous ants will directly form self-immolation, and their own The strength of the ants will naturally be shared equally among other members of the same race to complete their accumulation of energy, making the strength of the living Vigorous Ants stronger and stronger. In the following time, they will be continuously completed. After the accumulation reaches a certain level, they will be directly promoted to the level of the deep space magic ants, and the more they fight, the stronger they will be. This is the characteristic of these Zergs. Actually, if Xu Luo is a little crazy at this time, he can enter the abyss through the gap in this projected place. But Xu Luo didn''t dare to let himself directly enter the abyss at this time. In the abyss, a large number of Zergs were cultivated, and then he built a teleportation array there to send his own Zergs out, because if he dared to do this at this time, the result would be what he built This formation was directly captured by the abyssal demon gods, and then these abyssal demon gods could use this formation to directly come to the different worlds he was attacking, and then directly discover the real world. In that way, It would be a disaster for the real world. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to do this at all. As long as Xu Luo does this, there will be no way to deal with these abyssal creatures, and it will be too bad at that time. So even if he wants to be more stable, he is not willing to receive the attention of so many abyssal demon gods at this time. On the battlefield of the Gods Continent, at this time, it can basically be regarded as coming to an end. Because at this time, when the allied forces of the gods have no way to break through the human defense line, at this time they have no other choice but to consume human lives. But the problem is that the human side has already made sufficient preparations, and after storing a large amount of magic stones, they simply cannot be consumed in a short while. Even if the number of magic stones is not enough, and there are faith crystals that can replace consumption, at least it will not be a problem for them to spend ten and a half months to complete. But at this time, how can they spend so long on the battlefield? Before, I thought about taking the initiative to directly target Xu Luolai, but after seeing the power Xu Luo displayed, it was not something that true gods like them could resist. The gods who were watching the battle soon gave up on themselves after all. Their initial plan was that they were not willing to waste their avatar in front of Xu Luo. After all, fighting Xu Luo at this time is just a waste of strength, and no one likes to do such a thing. At this time, in addition to the battle within this sphere of influence, which is still going on, the remaining human gods are fighting with believers of other gods. On the one hand, it was because in the beginning, the reason for launching the battle with other human gods was to draw their energy. On the other hand, it is also to make the human side exhausted, and to create a trend of storms on the human side. But now that the war has really started, the gods on the human side can no longer participate in the war, so naturally there is no way to cope with the forces of Yingman. It also means that it is meaningless to continue to entangle with the human side. The remaining reason is that at this time, the human side has a large number of magic weapons. With the magic cannons for defense, these gods'' coalition forces can''t do much good at all. If you continue to forcibly drive a large number of soldiers to attack the human side, then just the pensions of these soldiers who died in battle will already make them burnt out, so instead of continuing to entangle with them, it is better to go End the fight and save a lot of money. Even if their multiple civilizations jointly attacked each other, which made them rich and powerful, no matter how rich they were, the compensation for so many soldiers was not a small sum. What''s more, no matter how rich you are, you shouldn''t use it like this. Therefore, the only ones who are still fighting at this time are the vicinity of the parish of Yingman, and there are people who launch attacks regardless of the cost, so that day and night, there is never a gap between the artillery fire on the city wall. At this time, it was precisely because of the fierce battle that the necromancers beside him seemed very excited at this time. Because at this time, they had already accumulated a lot of ghosts and resentment beside them, which gradually increased the strength of the undead creatures under their hands. At the beginning, they just wanted to fight. As a result, what they didn''t expect was that when they came here, they found that there was no one else competing with them, and no one had time to pay attention to them, which made these necromancers originally just some weak However, as the strength of the undead creatures under them was directly raised, the power they possessed was also constantly improving. At this moment, these necromancers seemed very excited. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, at least they could reach such a point. At this time, they had already lost their awe. At the beginning, I thought it would be good to collect a little bit of resources on the battlefield, and then let the undead creatures under their hands grow stronger. But now that the initial expected goal has been achieved, and the strength of the undead creatures under him has grown rapidly, these people are no longer satisfied with their initial thoughts. At this time, relying on the fact that there are already some fairly good undead creatures on hand, there is a necromancer at this time, but it seems a little ready to move. At this time, seeing a corpse lying there more than 20 meters away from him, the necromancer hesitated again and again, and finally decided to sneak in and bring the corpse over. Of course, at this time, the battlefield was full of flames of war, and of course he couldn''t go out by himself, so he only saw a cloud of black mist wrapped around him, and then a small bag bulged above the ground. At this moment, this small bag rushed towards the direction of the corpse. Then under the gaze of this necromancer, only the corpse that was originally under the gaze of this necromancer collapsed strangely and fell directly into the ground. Then on the ground, a small bag bulged up again. At this time, this small bag of soil rushed directly towards the direction of the necromancer, and then only a head appeared on the ground, and then a corpse Pushed out from under the ground. "Good, good, good!" Seeing this intact corpse at this time immediately made the Necromancer very happy at this moment. For necromancers like them, the more complete the corpse of an undead creature, the more powerful it can play, and the upper limit of growth is also very high. It is impossible to collect some undead creatures with stumped limbs and arms directly on the battlefield, that thing is useless at all. Although it is said that in the center of the battlefield, those who are attacked by the magic cannon will basically be blown to death, but those on the edge are only attacked by fragments. , basically even if they died, they would not be blown up directly without arms and legs. Although there are not too many corpses of this size on the battlefield, they can still be found if you search a little. It''s just that at this time, this necromancer still doesn''t dare to approach the center of the battlefield, so at this time, he can only do some small movements quietly beside him. At this time, after getting this corpse, this necromancer did not hesitate at all. He only saw that he took out a pile of materials from the interspatial bag he carried with him, and then began to lay on the ground. It didn''t take long for him to arrange it. After constructing a hexagram with his hands and feet, he placed the corpse in the hexagram, and then directly activated the formation. After the activation of the six-pointed star array, the yin and resentment pervading between the heaven and the earth at this time were all directly attracted by this six-pointed star array. Then it directly threw itself into the sky above the corpse in the six-pointed star formation. It was still a normal person''s corpse, but at this time, the skin on the surface quickly turned purple. And at this time, the purple color is still deepening, and it seems to have a tendency to evolve towards black. This is just the most ordinary soldier. After death, the little power he originally possessed has already dissipated completely. Even at the beginning, his body was tempered by a little energy, but now that he has died, although this body is a little stiff at this time, it is still in the category of normal people. Not how powerful. But at this time, with a lot of resentment directly entering this body and continuously strengthening his body, this necromancer can clearly feel that this corpse is constantly being strengthened. Although he hadn''t been directly awakened at this time, the faint sense of coercion coming from the corpse made him very satisfied. He didn''t think about how high the level of this corpse would be. At this time, he just refined the corpse of this poem a little bit to make it an undead creature for himself to drive. So at this time, he didn''t pay too much attention to this corpse. At this time, he directly controlled his undead creature that could escape from the ground, and it started to operate again. The smallest, so the corpses that fell there in all directions can be relatively intact. So at this time, all of these are his goals, and at this time, when the undead creature that can hide from the ground quietly attacked these corpses, it basically did not attract the attention of a few people, so quietly It made him transport one corpse after another directly. Whenever a corpse is transported, the necromancer constructs a six-pointed star array on the ground, and then places a corpse on it, and then let it quietly absorb the yin and resentment. At this moment, negative energies such as yin, resentment, and evil qi pervade the battlefield, so at this time, no matter how these undead creatures absorb them, it will not attract the attention of a few people. So this necromancer is getting more and more courageous, and he has less scruples when acting. Especially as the corpses of these undead creatures are continuously tempered by him, and after he has gained a certain strength, he feels that he has these undead creatures in his hands at this time, and at least he has a little bit of self-protection power on the battlefield. Thus thinking that in the following time, even those fighters who encounter the battlefield can buy themselves some buffer time, so his situation at this time is getting bolder and bolder. After all, he has some undead creatures that he has cultivated for many years in his hands. When he is fighting at the same level, he is not afraid of those people. Now, after he has produced more undead creatures, he feels that he has already protected himself. In the case of the power, of course they want to get more undead creatures. Especially on the battlefield, at this time, many ghosts are timidly hiding on the edge of the battlefield, so he naturally wants to get more at this time. This is not the main battlefield guarded by Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, so it is only a small line of defense, so the intensity of the battle is far less than those of the main battlefields. In contrast, the soldiers who attacked here The quantity is not as many as imagined. This is why, at this time, he is here to fish in troubled waters, but few people have time to pay attention to him. Because at this time, the battle is already at a fever pitch, and both sides have already started to go all out, even if someone discovers his existence, but a little necromancer, who has the time to pay attention to him directly? So just ignore him. At this time, as long as the two sides in the battle end the battle directly, no matter who wins and who loses, when they are free, it is not enough to clean up a little necromancer. It''s at your fingertips. After all, it is on the battlefield at this time, and it is not the soldiers in the battle who are really leading the battle, but the god-level powerhouse who controls everything behind the scenes. At this moment, in fact, this Necromancer also understands this point, knowing that the god-level powerhouses on both sides are in a confrontation at this time, and he has no time to pay attention to himself, so he becomes more and more daring. I saw corpses lined up on the ground in front of him, one after another. At this time, the hexagrams were directly drawn, and then these corpses began to be tempered. If it is placed in some places, it will take a lot of time to temper these corpses into undead creatures, and it will take a year or two to achieve the purpose of driving them to attack. But now the terrain here is special, there are a lot of ghosts, resentment, and evil spirits pervading here. At this time, after these six-pointed star formations are directly formed, a large amount of Yin and resentment are directly attracted to these corpses among. The speed of tempering these corpses here is far faster than that in ordinary terrain. At this time, if the necromancer is willing, he can directly let these corpses tempered by him stand up and attack others at any time in a single thought. It''s just that at this time, for him, he wants to let these undead creatures reach a higher level, instead of being directly driven out by himself to attack early, so there is no need to forcibly wake them up now. After all, he is also a necromancer, so what if he has dozens of bronze-level undead creatures? The bronze level on the battlefield is nothing but cannon fodder among the cannon fodder. Even the silver level is not as good as a dog on the battlefield. So at this time, those who can really protect themselves at this time must be Get to the gold level. This undead mage kept driving the undead creature under his command to shuttle around. At this time, he saw the small soil bag kept bulging, and then one corpse after another was collected directly, but seeing Immediately after carrying the corpse brought back by an undead creature on his back, the necromancer frowned. Because at this time he could clearly see that the corpses brought back by the undead creatures he had accepted were getting more and more mutilated. Although it is relatively complete in general, the high degree of damage means that the value of this corpse is greatly reduced. This is of course very dissatisfied to this necromancer, but he is also very helpless, knowing that his marginal position has basically been collected at this time, so he wants to get more complete entities If so, either go deep into the center of the battlefield, or turn around and search for other edge locations. But whether it is going to the center of the battlefield or taking a detour to other edge locations, for him, it means that he needs to pay more energy. There is another reason, that is, there will be more risks. Although he can control the undead to shuttle back and forth under the ground at this time, his driving of the undead creatures is limited by a certain distance after all. of. So he wouldn''t say that he just let this undead creature shuttle around on the battlefield. After thinking about it, this necromancer finally gave up his original idea. Knowing that it is unrealistic for him to create an army of undead creatures, what he can do at this time is to forcibly temper these undead creatures in front of him to a certain level, so that they have great strength. At that time, he will have more confidence and can go deeper into important positions on the battlefield. In that way, the benefits I get will be even greater. After making up his mind, seeing these undead creatures, he kept absorbing resentment, but at this time, this necromancer felt that the speed of their absorption was too slow. At this time, he directly surrounded these undead creatures, covering a larger hexagram array, wrapping them all in it, and this large hexagram array actually has no more effect, the only effect is to be able to Absorb the surrounding resentment. At this time, I only saw him arrange the hexagram array, and after activating it, with the strong wind blowing in the nearby area. I only saw the yin energy permeating everywhere. At this time, as if I found a vent, I frantically headed in the direction of the hexagram arranged by the necromancer. And seeing this huge movement at this time, this necromancer really did not expect it at this time. In the past, when one wanted to temper undead creatures outside, the only way to gather enough Yin Qi through this big hexagram array was to meet the needs of those undead creatures. But at this time, he forgot that he was on the battlefield at this time, and there was a lot of yin and resentment here, so at this time, the resentment that had nowhere to go, with his guidance, all disappeared. It is understandable to form a huge movement under the situation of gathering towards him in this direction. At this time, seeing a funnel-shaped vortex formed above his head, this necromancer immediately frowned deeply. Although he had fulfilled his wish and gathered a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment, he could clearly feel that the corpse lying on the ground was tempered faster and faster. But the problem is that this move also directly exposed his whereabouts. In the past, even if some people noticed his existence, they could still turn a blind eye as if they hadn''t seen him, but now that he has made such a big commotion, if these people If people still think that they have not discovered it, then it can only be that those people are all blind. But what I have to say is that after a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly attracted, the efficiency of refining these corpses increased countless times compared to the initial one. I can clearly feel that these corpses are becoming stronger and stronger all the time. At this time, I can clearly feel that the original purple color of these corpses is deepening and turning towards black. And once these corpses are completely covered in black, it means that they have been tempered and reached the silver level. Silver-level undead creatures have strong defensive power and a very strong body. Without using supernatural power, these undead creatures actually have the upper hand against those silver-level opponents of the same level. When seeing this scene at this time, this necromancer looked at it calmly. Although I was warning myself in my heart, it is best for me to accept it as soon as it is good at this time. If I continue like this, I will definitely attract the fear of those forces at that time, and someone will come to clean me up at that time. But at this time, he was very fascinated seeing this phenomenon of rapid strengthening, thinking that he would delay for a while, and then he would be able to cultivate these corpses to the gold level, and wait until he had dozens of gold When he was a level thug, even if a large number of people came to attack him at that time, he could still do a job with ease. Even he might not be able to rely on these dozens of undead creatures to directly make himself reach the legendary level. So at this time, he thought that he just had to hold on for a while longer, and he didn''t think about anything more at all. At this time, in fact, he is not just cultivating these undead creatures. For him, the real key to him is naturally the ones he already owns. At this time, he only saw coffins buried directly by him. Under the ground, they frantically absorbed the power of Yin and resentment, strengthening themselves. And on the battlefield at this time, other personnel from both sides who were fighting naturally noticed this. "These mice in the ground actually came out to pick up bargains." Standing on the top of the city at this time, a true **** on the human side couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene. For these undead mages who desecrated the corpses, he has always been filled with disgust in his heart. Once he encounters these undead mages, what he will do is basically kill them directly. It''s just that at this time, he knows that his most important task is to defend this city, so at this time, he has no leisure time to pay attention to the other party at all, otherwise, with his temper, he would have already rushed out to kill the other party at this time. Killed. But at this time, once he rushes out, when no one is guarding the top of the city, the gods on the other side may take advantage of this opportunity to forcefully break through the city wall. The task will be declared a failure. He is not afraid of being punished for failing in his mission. What worries him the most is that because of a mistake on his side, the result will be an accident in the entire defense line, which will cause a chain reaction and affect Yingman who is in the promotion state. When he first came, he felt that he was to blame for his death. So even at this time, he was very disgusted in his heart, but he could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart, for fear that no matter how much he paid attention to the situation over there, he would no longer be able to restrain his heart. Compared to the true **** on the human side, the coalition of gods on the other side naturally noticed such a big movement at this time. After all, at this time, the Yin Qi on the other side has been gathered and is about to form a substance. Even if you look at it with the naked eye, you can clearly see the funnel-shaped vortex. At this time, the endless Yin Qi is directly absorbed. Even the grievances that had formed a black cloud above the most important battlefield began to slowly move in that direction at this time. Under such circumstances, if they haven''t seen this scene, then they are too slow. But when they saw this scene at this time, these gods allied forces didn''t take it to heart at all. Especially for these gods, they are nothing more than a gold-level necromancer. Although this necromancer has cultivated a lot of undead creatures, at this time, these undead creatures have not been cultivated to a great extent. So it doesn''t attract their attention at all. At this time, they even thought that this necromancer could be used as waste, absorb the large amount of resentment on the battlefield, and then create some powerful undead creatures. After that time, they would kill this necromancer directly. He took these powerful undead creatures away in his hands. In that way, they can also enhance the power under their own hands. At this time, their **** clones, on the continent of the gods, can indeed bring a certain amount of deterrence, but only this **** clone, after all, is not enough. insurance. So the best choice is to give some confidence to the believers, and obviously, these undead creatures made by the necromancer actually have good strength. At that time, after directly seizing it, if you let those believers under you manipulate it, it can become a huge hole card. In that way, they don''t have to worry about it. In their absence, the people under them will not be able to keep the inheritance they have generated. And there is a very good thing about undead creatures, that is, these undead creatures have no lifespan limit, they can exist here for a long time, and in this way, they can be passed down from generation to generation, which is a very good idea. The way. So at this time, they are naturally happy to see what this necromancer has done, and they even think about contributing to the flames in the process. It''s just inconvenient at this time, otherwise, they all want to do it themselves to help this necromancer improve the creatures he has cultivated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 938： Attack on the Necromancer, Order of Shadows Chapter 938 Attack on Necromancer, Shadow Order It is precisely because of these gods on the battlefield, intentionally or unintentionally, deliberately ignoring these necromancers, that the necromancers who rushed over after hearing the news accumulated little by little. own strength. At the beginning, they were still very scruples, so they didn''t dare to do it too blatantly, but in the following time, as the strength of the undead creatures they accumulated became stronger and stronger, in the following time, seeing themselves When doing these things, the gods next to them don''t care about their situation at all, which finally makes these necromancers more and more courageous. Soon, they put their hands on these fighters who were in a state of combat. The living warriors naturally dare not move, but for those who are already dead, especially those with intact bodies, at this time they each use their own means to plunder some of them. The corpses of these soldiers who died in battle dared to move, not to mention the ghosts hiding in every dark corner on the battlefield. At this time, these necromancers are completely showing their magical powers, attracting these ghosts everywhere, and moving towards them. Then they directly promoted these ghosts, and after increasing their strength, they formed their own background. With these ghosts helping them, these necromancers will have greater confidence and can face these gods'' coalition forces. For them, there is no such thing as a moral bottom line at all, so at this moment, what they think in their hearts is to improve the strength of these undead creatures they have as much as possible. For powerful undead creatures, when they face any enemy, they can have a good confidence, and they won''t have to run away when facing each other. They don''t dare to provoke them, and they dare not move. of. Compared to some necromancers in other directions, who have become ready to move, the necromancers over there in the western direction that Ying Yingluo is guarding at this time have also begun to make changes at this time. Originally, he just built hexagram arrays one after another in his own place, and then attracted some ghosts around him, let these ghosts absorb the resentment, and after raising their strength to the gold level, he It began to fall silent. As for the undead creatures suppressed in his red coffin at this time, they fell into a deep sleep at this time, so all the breath released by him had been covered by the red coffin, which did not attract much attention. But at this time, this necromancer was still not satisfied with what he had done now, so he became eager to move. Compared with other necromancers, he has a higher confidence. As a legendary powerhouse, even on the battlefield, he is confident enough to keep himself safe. After all, as long as he is not on the battlefield If the most important position on the battlefield is bombarded head-on by the magic energy cannon, there will naturally be no dangerous situation. Originally, he just wanted to cultivate more ghosts that reached the gold level, but at this time, since there is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of him, then at this time, this necromancer naturally does not want to miss this opportunity. As a person with great ambitions in his heart, he naturally wants to seize any opportunity that can improve his own strength. Strength matches ambition! In the beginning, on the battlefield, when he felt that he had no chance, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly, but now that he found that few people were paying attention to himself, he naturally had a different attitude. idea. Especially after he had already accumulated a lot of gold-level ghosts in his hands, it made him more confident. In addition, he himself is a legendary-level necromancer, and the strength of the undead creatures cultivated in the red coffins on hand is already strong enough. Coupled with a large number of gold-level ghosts, it makes him even in the face of others. When he was strangled, he also had enough self-confidence to protect himself. With enough self-confidence to protect myself, when facing such an excellent place suitable for improving my strength, I naturally want to get more benefits in my heart. If you can grasp it well this time, after improving your own strength, you will be further away from your original thoughts. Only at this time, the center of the battlefield was still raging with flames of war, and the magic cannons continued to bombard them. At this time, Ying Yingluo on the top of the city and the gods on the side of the coalition of gods are confronting each other, so at this time, he knows very well that if he dares to show himself upright, even if he has legendary strength, he can go deep into the center of the battlefield and go to the battlefield. It will inevitably be bombarded to death by a large number of magic cannons. So at this time, if he wants to collect those corpses on the battlefield, he can only do it quietly, absolutely not attracting anyone''s attention, otherwise he will wait for the end of his zombie''s life-and-death dilemma. Seeing the dilapidated corpses not far away from him, the necromancer naturally knew that although most of the corpses on the battlefield were similar to this dilapidated corpse, some of them could be preserved after all. Intact, and these are his goals. After hesitating again and again, the necromancer still uncovered the runes on the two red coffins in front of him, and then opened the two red coffins. At this time, I only saw two corpses lying quietly in the red coffin. At this time, the skin on the surface of the two corpses was not hideous and terrifying. On the contrary, it looked like two people in a deep sleep state. Like humans, the skin is no different from ordinary people. Seeing these two corpses, the necromancer began to mutter words. After he pronounced the spell, he only saw the two corpses who were sleeping soundly with their eyes closed. At this moment, they suddenly opened their eyes. At this time, the red light in the eyes flashed away, and then let out a low growl. After that, he jumped out of the red coffin directly. But even though they were awakened at this time, the two undead creatures did not leave the necromancer''s body at all, but stood quietly by the side and waited for his orders. This necromancer, seeing the strength of these two undead creatures, nodded in satisfaction. Although he did not reach the legendary level in one step as he expected at the beginning, he had already reached the golden nine at this time. Level, as long as you go one step further, you will be able to reach the golden peak, and then you will only be one step away from the legendary level. At this time, he didn''t move the undead creatures in the other red coffins, but drove the two undead creatures to take action. At this time, after receiving the order from this necromancer, the two undead creatures did not hesitate at all, and began to face the ground, digging there with their palms that were comparable to iron claws. At this time, only these two undead creatures were seen, and their hands were quickly planed on the ground, leaving a large hole. In the following time, only these two undead creatures were quickly dug down, and then the hole was removed. Dig deeper and deeper. The necromancer just watched the scene quietly. Following the actions of the two undead creatures, they saw a large amount of soil being dug out by them and then transported to other places. At this time, if there are only these two undead creatures, it is naturally impossible to meet their own needs. Therefore, at this time, this undead mage directly drives some of the ghosts sealed by him towards A part of the corpse was carried over. Then he directly awakened these corpses and used them as coolies. After all, those two undead creatures are the main force of excavation, but in the process of their continuous excavation, a large amount of soil is still produced after all, and at this time, sufficient manpower is needed to process the soil. So at this time, he didn''t need much power to directly wake up these corpses. It was enough that they could help the mud during this process. Although he did not participate in this incident at this time, this necromancer was able to perceive their movement below at this time by virtue of his connection with the two undead creatures. These undead creatures refined by necromancers have very hard bodies, so at this time, when digging under the ground, the speed is very fast. The two undead creatures were constantly digging underground, while the other undead creatures kept transporting the soil excavated by them to farther places, and soon a huge pothole appeared under the ground , and at this time it is still being excavated, approaching an important position on the battlefield. Of course, this necromancer naturally does not want to dig an underground passage under the geography, but to dig an underground space underground. He needs to form a temporary residence of his own underground, and he doesn''t know when this battle will end, but obviously, such an opportunity is once in a lifetime, so at this time, while the relationship between the two sides is still going on, Therefore, he must go deep into the center of the battlefield. If it is above the ground, it is difficult for him to avoid the bombardment of those magic cannons, but if he hides directly under the ground at this time, he can ensure his own safety without worrying about being bombarded by the magic cannons. At the same time, he can quietly absorb a lot of resentment from the ground to cultivate the undead creatures he owns. More importantly, as long as he creates an underground pit under the ground at this time At that time, those ghosts can be attracted silently. After all, in the past, he could only attract the ghosts near him, but at this time, if he did it underground, he would be able to attract all the ghosts in a large area nearby to him. At that time, whether it is to let these ghosts absorb resentment to grow independently, or let them fight each other, devouring each other is a good way to cultivate. And at this time, he naturally didn''t want to just have ghosts. After all, the restraint of the ghosts is too heavy, so it is difficult to exert a huge effect. At this time, what he wants to do more is to exhaust the corpses of some soldiers. If he can get more corpses, let them transform into In the case of undead creatures, if you cultivate a little bit at that time, you will have an extra army formed by undead creatures, and then your strength will enter a state of skyrocketing. It is naturally not easy to dig out a huge space under the ground, but at this time, there are two undead creatures of the ninth level of gold, who are tirelessly digging there. At this time, it can be directly moved away by other undead creatures, causing the area of ??the underground space to expand continuously. At this time, this necromancer is not idle at all. At this time, he is in this underground space. Started doing my own build. Because at this time, he is directly spreading from the center to all directions. At this time, there is no need to worry. At this time, this geographical space is constantly expanding. When the space expands, it will affect your original layout. ,. Because it starts from the middle position and moves in all directions, as the space continues to spread, his magic circle can also continue to spread. Although it is said that he is under the ground at this time, this necromancer can also perceive the movement above his head at this time, and at the same time, he can also clearly feel that at this time, as he goes forward As you get closer and deeper into the center of the battlefield, you can feel the activity of Yin Qi and resentment. This necromancer was not idle either, he directly began to refine some corpses into undead creatures, and joined the working army, quickly expanding the specific space he was going to build at this time, so that I can accomplish my planned goals as soon as possible. For a necromancer, he drives a large number of undead creatures to do this thing, and at this time, he does not need to make any repairs to this underground space at all. It is only necessary to expand this space, so at this time, I quickly completed my arrangement. Then, in this underground space, with inscriptions built on the ground and walls, he basically completed his arrangement. And on the ground, the giant six-pointed star array built, after being directly activated by him, only saw a lot of resentment, which was directly absorbed. At this time, his position was already in an important position on the battlefield, so this At that time, over the battlefield, the layer of black clouds floating there seemed to be attracted by something at this time, and the yin and resentment that originally permeated there were basically floating towards the mid-air . But at this time, the yin and resentment had another destination, seeping directly into the ground, and being attracted by this hexagram. As a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were attracted by this six-pointed star array, those ghosts who were hiding everywhere on the battlefield now had another destination. At this time, they are scrambling to go under the ground. These ghosts themselves have no entity, so there is no obstacle to drilling down the ground, and as these ghosts go directly to the ground After that, I came to this underground space, and came here under the influence of this giant six-pointed star array. At this time, these ghosts are directly in this giant six-pointed star array, constantly swallowing those grievances, and strengthening their own strength. Originally, it seemed very illusory at that time. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow them away. At this time, after absorbing a lot of resentment, my body became more cohesive, with a tendency to transform into a real body. . If it is only to attract these ghosts, then of course there is no need for this necromancer to make such a big commotion. At this time, after seeing a large number of ghosts being directly attracted to him, this necromancer didn''t care. At this time, he began to quietly drive his two gold ninth-level undead creatures to open a channel. At this time, his perception naturally allowed him to clearly see what the battlefield above his head was like. At this time, after opening this passage, he searched everywhere for those corpses that were intact, and then sneaked these corpses into the underground space through this passage without anyone noticing. These corpses were then placed in this giant hexagram array, and the ones that he cultivated on the ground were also directly transferred by him at this time. Under the erosion of a large amount of resentment, only these corpses quickly turned purple, and then this layer of purple color continued to deepen, spreading towards black. Seeing this scene, the necromancer was very happy at this time. If he just wanted to drive out some undead creatures, with so many corpses on the battlefield at this time, with his legendary strength, he could completely awaken hundreds or even thousands of them in a short period of time. But the problem is that it doesn''t make any sense to wake up so many undead creatures at this time. Because these undead creatures are just the most common ones. Even if he awakens these undead creatures at this time, facing the endless army outside, they will only be impacted by the blood of those troops. The creature basically loses its spirituality and collapses into a normal corpse. The undead creatures that don''t have any fighting power at all wake up, and it''s just a bluff. If you meet ordinary people, there is still a certain effect, but compared with the elite army above, it is naturally useless, so at this time, this necromancer never thought about it at all from the beginning. Instead of getting those ordinary undead creatures, you have to slowly cultivate them yourself to get powerful undead creatures to come out and become a powerful help for your subordinates. At the earliest time, the corpses he cultivated had already reached the silver level at this time, but this necromancer was not satisfied at all, so he wanted to continue to cultivate these corpses. At the same time, more and more corpses were directly stolen into this underground space by him without anyone noticing, and then placed in that giant six-pointed star array for cultivation. At this time, because there is a lot of resentment pervading in this huge space, even if a large number of corpses are cultivated at the same time, it is very enough for this necromancer. In this way, he continues to improve himself. The power under his hands. At this time, he became more and more excited. If the battlefield above his head continued without stopping, it meant that in the process, he could gain more power and cultivate more powerful undead creatures. If he could cultivate these undead creatures to the legendary level, then he would even have the confidence to directly attack some small cities. In that case, his strength would be even more terrifying. Standing on the city tower at this time, looking at Wu, a huge crowd kept rushing under the city wall. Xu Luo also couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, he thought it would be enough for them to guard this area for three days. But when he drove that god-king-level divine power avatar to go to the astral world, he discovered to his astonishment that the time on the astral world was completely different from the time on the continent of the gods. The three days I think are actually not that long above the astral world, which means that with the ten-fold time difference between the two places, it may only take one or two days above the astral world. But if it is on the Continent of the Gods, it will take ten or twenty days to guard it, which means that my initial thoughts were actually wrong. At this time, Xu Luo also understood why at the beginning, when making plans, he felt confident that he could guard this area until Yingman completed his promotion. At that time, the true gods on the human side and the **** kings looked at themselves so strangely. It turned out that it was because they all knew that the time above the astral world was fundamentally different from the continent of the gods, and they deliberately didn''t tell themselves about it, but they wanted to make a fool of themselves. But at this time, there is actually no need to go any further. It is because at this time, there are a steady stream of resources in the rear to send them here, so at this time, they can continue to hold on, if only the magic stones and faith crystals that were stored at the beginning, At this time, the city had already been breached directly because there was not enough energy to replenish it. In the beginning, Xu Luo was still able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, but when the opponent unceremoniously launched attacks again and again, in the later period, in order to save resources, Xu Luo could only let the remaining city leaders The warriors on the ground use bows and arrows, or ordinary spells to attack. Just to reduce some of the personnel on the battlefield, only when the opposite person is very close to the city wall will they directly use the magic cannon and magic gun to attack. If the bombardment is completely carried out by magic cannons, the effect is indeed very terrible, but the problem is that if this is the case, the consumption of magic stones will be too serious. Since they don''t have so many reserves now, and they can be squandered, what awaits Xu Luo and the others must be that they run out of ammunition and food, and then they are forced to bulldoze the city directly. At this time, when Ying Man''s promotion has not given any rewards, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to allow himself to give up this line of defense in such a embarrassing manner at this time, and lead these soldiers towards the second line of defense in the rear. At first, Xu Luo really thought that if nothing could be done, he would give up this city after staying here for three days, and then head towards the rear. Anyway, the city is empty and everyone has been evacuated, even if the city is abandoned, it is actually not a big deal. Regardless of these ordinary warriors, the lethality caused by using bows and arrows and battle mages using spell attacks is not as vigorous as when magic cannons are used to attack, but the victory is long-lasting. At this time, let them continue to attack. The effect, when all added up, is also very impressive. The most important thing is that it is obvious that it is now a protracted war. Under such circumstances, what needs to be considered is how to persist for a longer period of time, rather than how many people are killed in a short period of time. After all, the opponent''s soldiers seem to be endless at this time. Under the situation of constant turbulence, killing more and fewer in a short period of time is not as meaningful as imagined. Actually, the other party didnt mean to launch attacks non-stop. After all, soldiers are human, even if the physical fitness of these soldiers is far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. But being extremely concentrated on the battlefield, under such circumstances, fatigue will be more intense. So at this time, these allied forces of the gods still need to rest after all, and this actually gave the people above the city, Xu Luo and the others a chance to breathe. Otherwise, the opponent would launch attacks day and night. Anyway, the opponent has a large number of people, so it is actually possible. But it is obvious that those soldiers who have not yet entered the battlefield are also under great oppression at this time. Therefore, when the opponent is resting at this time, on the one hand, they are giving these some temporary rest time. Give them the opportunity to adjust their mentality. And when the two sides ceased fighting, there was actually another reason, which was to restrain the corpses under the city. After all, at this time, a large number of corpses are directly piled up here. Under such circumstances, if no one cleans up, the outside of the city will become a dead place by then. When their battle is over, with countless soldiers dying here, this place will even directly become a ghost town by itself, and the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, behind Xu Luo and the others, the parishes belonging to Yingman and the cities in each city were actually not as quiet as imagined. In the beginning, Xu Luo and the others were stationed at the front line. These soldiers who came to besiege, in fact, had already begun to hide their hands in the cities where they lived at this time. One by one, they began to make troubles in the city, thinking about causing riots in the city and killing a large number of people. In that case, the concealment in the promotion state would be backlashed by faith. The strength of these people who can wreak havoc everywhere in the city is naturally very strong, but in the rear, there are naturally top experts on the human side to stop them. The two sides battled wits and courage, and continued to do their own things. What the allied forces of the gods have to do is to continue to destroy the city and arouse the anger of these ordinary residents in the city. As for these people on the human side, what they have to do at this time is to find out these saboteurs hidden among ordinary people, kill them, and solve the crisis they are facing this time. "This batch has arrived." At this time, in a warehouse in a central city, a middle-aged man bowed respectfully in front of a young man, and then looked at him flatteringly. "You did a good job." Seeing the eyes of this middle-aged man, the young man smiled. Then he only saw a gray cloth bag in his hand, and the next moment he threw the cloth bag at the middle-aged man, and then walked into the warehouse. The middle-aged man took the gray cloth bag, weighed it for a while, and smiled with satisfaction when he heard the crisp knocking sound from the cloth bag. Although he doesn''t know the specific identity of this young man, but anyway, this young man is generous, and he just helped him do a little bit of small things, and he got such a huge reward. very happy. After doing this vote, even if I become silent in the future, I won''t have to worry about money for a few years. Even at this time, I can completely change my appearance, leave this city, and go to other places. At that time, I found a place where no one knew me, so I could go back to my old job again. It''s just that when this middle-aged man was full of joy and wanted to leave the city with this bag of gold coins, what he didn''t realize was that at this moment, there was a flash of blackness in the shadows, and the next moment, there was still a smile on his face. He smiled in surprise, the smile had froze on his face, and he fell down silently. Afterwards, a tentacle stretched out from the shadow, pulling his whole body into the shadow. The next moment, a corpse that was originally lying there disappeared, as if nothing happened from the beginning. "All solved?" Standing at the entrance of the warehouse at this time, the young man said something lightly. "All insiders have been erased." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the shadows. After hearing this indifferent voice, the young man just smiled, and then pushed the warehouse away without hesitation. After walking into the warehouse at this time, the door of the warehouse was closed again the next moment. In the original time, the warehouse itself was silent and dark. But at this time, after this young man stepped into it, he only saw the positions of the candlesticks in the original warehouse. There was no wind, and the thick candles were directly lit. After that, I saw only a huge warehouse, which was illuminated very brightly in the next moment. At this time, I only saw wooden boxes placed there one by one in this huge warehouse. They were neatly arranged and looked very spectacular. "Open the box." Seeing this scene, the young man had a satisfied smile on his face, and he gave a casual order. And following the young man''s order, he saw only the empty warehouse, and the next moment, one figure after another came out of the shadows, and began to carry the warehouses one by one. box, and then open the lid on the box. At this time, after they opened the boxes one by one, they saw figures with their hands and feet bound and their mouths stuffed with cloth **** emerging. After seeing the lid of the box being opened, the figures who had regained their sight let out whining sounds from their mouths. But at this time, with their mouths blocked by a ball, the voices they made were not loud at all, and naturally it was even more impossible for them to come out of this warehouse. But when seeing these young figures at this time, this young man just looked at all this indifferently. Then he gestured towards those people who came out of the shadows, and he saw these people, unceremoniously, he lifted them out of the box one by one, and threw them on the ground superior. At this time, these people opened one box after another, and the empty boxes were discarded by them. At this time, they only saw more and more people in this warehouse. With their hands and feet tied and their mouths stuffed with cloth, they couldn''t even run. Even if they were thrown out of the box at this time, they could only lie on the ground. And these people are all very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old, both boys and girls. At this time, after seeing the behavior of these people, they all showed expressions of fear on their faces, but the problem is that no one pays attention to everything about them at this time. "My lord, all fifty-six are here!" At this time, after getting everyone out of the box, a person wrapped in a black cloak said something respectfully to the young man. At this time, the young man didn''t speak, but nodded quietly, and then gestured towards these people. "Shadow is coming back!" "Shadow is coming back!" After hearing this young man''s words, the figures who were standing solemnly in other places shrouded in black cloaks also followed him and spoke in a low voice. At this time, everyone''s tone seemed extremely fanatical. "Let us welcome the coming of the shadows, let us return to the embrace of the shadows!" Looking at these figures at this time, the young man''s expression was very fanatical. At the same time, he began to say some incomprehensible words, and at this moment, those figures covered in black cloaks did not continue to speak, but they looked at the direction of this young man one by one , everyone is very respectful at this time. "In order to welcome the arrival of the shadows, offer sacrifices!" After saying a lot of praise, this young man didn''t hesitate at all, and directly ordered these people to start. After hearing the young man''s order, the people who were standing respectfully at the side at this time roughly untied the ropes on these young men and women, and then gave the cloth **** in their mouths. take away. But these people didn''t dare to shout at all at this time. Although they were young, they could all tell that these people were extraordinary. Shouting on such occasions at this time is completely suicidal. Although they all said that they were very scared at this time, driven by these black cloaked men, they could only huddle together and stand together. And what these young figures didn''t realize at all was that at this moment, an invisible shadow had shrouded them, and then these people seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying, and each of them sent out extremely Shouts of terror. At this time, those members of the Shadow Order who were far away on the other side just watched all this quietly. At this time, under their gaze, they only saw these young men and women who were still in their blooming age, but this time they continued to age at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, they were originally in the best period, but at this time, wrinkles quickly appeared on their faces, and their hair became gray. This young man watched the life force of these people being rapidly drained, and when he saw this scene, he was very pleasantly surprised. Because he knew that these sacrifices had an effect at this time, which meant that they were approved by the gods this time to please the gods. It also means that in the next time, they will be able to receive the gift of the gods, and what he has been pursuing all along, to enter the legendary level, should be able to achieve his wish. "Praise the shadows!" At this time, the vitality of fifty-six young men and women was completely drained, and these young figures who exhausted their lives and died, at this time, they were gray-haired, standing tremblingly in place like seventy-six or eighty-year-olds. , as the shadow disappeared, these people fell to the ground one by one without any support. Originally very young figures, but now they are already skinny, with only a thin layer of skin left covering their bodies. And because at this time, there is no support for vitality, these people can''t see any abnormalities at all at this time. For these members of the Shadow Cult, these sacrifices have no effect, so no one is willing to continue to devote their attention to these sacrifices. Waiting for the gods to give them. Didn''t make these Shadow Cultists wait long. I saw only a gray breath, silently descending on them, and then these people became manic. Originally, this leading young man was only at the peak of gold, but now his aura is growing rapidly, and soon crossed the boundary from gold to legend. And at this time, his promotion has not stopped, it is still growing, and it is not as he imagined, just entering the legendary level and it is over. At the same time, the auras of some other Shadow Order figures shrouded in black cloaks also increased to varying degrees at this time. After feeling this kind of gift for them, at this time, the people of the Shadow Order all understood that this meant that their blood sacrifice this time, the Lord of Shadow they believed in, was very useful, so it was There will be this gift that they have now. Especially the young man in the lead, after feeling the power contained in his body at this moment, made him extremely happy. And at this time, they have not forgotten that the task they received at the beginning, what they have to do at this time is not only to form a blood sacrifice, to sacrifice to their god, but more importantly, they are with the god. Sacrifice, after raising one''s own strength, needs to wreak havoc in this city. After all, from the very beginning, their real task was to destroy this city. If they can destroy the entire city, it will make their mission perfect this time. But at this time, this young man is also very clear that in this city, the guarding force is not simple, so if we only rely on them, it is impossible to completely destroy such a city matter. So at this time, all he thinks is to cause as much damage as possible in this city. In this way, once a large number of casualties can be caused in this city, their mission this time can be regarded as being resolved. In this way, they can get more rewards that belong to them later. At that time, there was a broader future waiting for him. After all, he was not very old. He had already cultivated to the peak of gold, but he could not enter the legendary level for a long time, so he chose to take the risk and embark on the journey Just some bad ways. And at this time, as I thought at the beginning, I have embarked on the legendary road, and I have gone deeper and further on the legendary road, which means that I can do more in the future plan. Instead of being like at the beginning, I can only think about improving my own strength first. Now that he has more choices, he naturally understands that in the following time, there will be magnificent days waiting for him in the future. In such a big world, no one would think of being absent. Even if he believes in the Lord of Shadows, he is no exception. (end of this chapter) Chapter 939： Merlins ambition Chapter 939 Merlin''s ambition "What courage." At this time, Ying Yingluo, who was standing on the top of the city, felt the movement under the battlefield, and she never thought that at this time, the necromancer was so courageous as to hollow out the underground. In fact, at this time, even if you don''t feel the space under the ground, you can clearly see that something is wrong on the battlefield just by looking at the flow of resentment generated on the battlefield. It was not only Ying Yingluo who saw this at this time, even the gods on the side of the coalition of other gods had already noticed something was wrong at this time. After all, logically speaking, the grievances formed on the battlefield basically gathered in the sky above their heads, forming a thick layer of black clouds. But at this time, the grievances did not continue to gather towards this layer of black clouds. On the contrary, this layer of black clouds seemed to be agitated at this time, as if there was something unknown that was attracting them to gather. "Every time on the battlefield, there are always some people who don''t know how to live or die, and take risks for a little profit." At this time, the general next to Ying Yingluo couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a necromancer so deep into the battlefield. At the beginning, I did some things secretly in other people''s positions, and I could turn a blind eye, but I didn''t expect that at this time, I had already penetrated into the center of the battlefield. "Need me to deal with it?" Knowing the threat of the necromancer, the general who defended the city did not dare to be careless. "No need, it''s not us who are threatened the most at this time, let''s see how those people deal with this matter." After thinking about it for a while, Ying Yingluo directly rejected this general who was defending the city. Because at this time, the necromancer is hiding under the ground in the center of the battlefield, so at this time, if you want to deal with this necromancer, these siege troops must not be able to go around, so at this time, once If you want to deal with this necromancer, you will inevitably be attacked by these people. Therefore, at this time, there is absolutely no need to be the first bird. Anyway, at this time, it is not them who are most threatened, but the coalition of gods. Therefore, Ying Yingluo can also take a look at this time. On top of this matter, these people will How to deal with it. As for the threat of undead creatures, if these necromancers were given a certain period of time to gather in the usual situation, it could still form a certain deterrent, but at this time the battlefield is densely packed, all of them are soldiers of the Gods Alliance. So at this time, even if these necromancers pulled out an army of undead creatures, but in the face of such a huge coalition of gods and spirits, when a few forbidden curses are cast down, no matter how powerful the undead creatures are, She couldn''t bear it either, so she wasn''t worried at all. After hearing Ying Yingluo''s order, the city guard general nodded and didn''t say anything more. Following behind Ying Yingluo, she stared at everything below indifferently. Under their attack, the pace of these people''s attacks had actually slowed down. After all, the bombing continued for such a long time. At this time, the coalition forces of the gods outside the city are also doubting life. At the beginning, they still thought about relying on the advantage of having a large number of people, and directly exhausted the defenders like Yingluo and the others. But when they were in a stalemate for such a long time, it turned out that the attacks of these people on the human side had not stagnated in the slightest, which made them start to worry, how much material reserves are there in the city? So in the following time, without being able to figure out the details of the defenders in the city, the range of attacking people outside the city slowed down after all. At this time, the top masters of the Gods Alliance outside the city are also hesitating at this time. They have also discovered something wrong with the ground. At this time, the necromancer is very bold, directly under their noses, stealing corpses there, dragging down the corpses that are still in good condition, and then using resentment to kill him. For nourishment, if he is allowed to cultivate these undead creatures, it will be a huge threat at that time. At this time, they no longer had a true god-level powerhouse in the field, and the rest were only some god-level powerhouses. And that necromancer has already reached the legendary level. If he is really allowed to cultivate a large number of undead creatures, it will not be easy to deal with it at that time. Therefore, at this time, the people who are placed in the alliance of gods In front of him, there are two questions, whether to deal with this necromancer, or continue to attack and ignore the existence of this necromancer. If you want to deal with this necromancer, you must communicate with those people above the city. If there are no people on the human side to unite with them, if they want to besiege this necromancer, they will be hit by the enemy. For them, the pressure will be even greater, but if this necromancer is left alone at this time, the situation for them will naturally be more severe. Undead creatures are too terrifying, so it must be taken seriously at this time. A legendary necromancer, if he is given enough time and resources, the army of undead creatures that will be pulled out at that time will be too terrifying, but for these undead creatures on the battlefield at this time, it is very difficult. The most suitable breeding ground for their growth. "How to do?" Undecided, several clones of the gods gathered together at this time, looking at the two strongest high gods in their presence. After hearing other people''s questions, the two upper gods looked at each other at this time, and then communicated silently. At this time on the battlefield, the most critical thing for them is to take this city. Only in this way can they directly break into the city and complete their surprise mission this time. But at this time, the defense on the top of the city is too strong, especially with Yingyingluo sitting there, even if they are **** clones who want to make a move, but facing Yingyingluo, in the front, then Several true **** avatars have been dealt with by the other party, so even if they want to rush up directly, it will be nothing more than delivering food. At this moment, if they want to cease fighting and deal with this undead creature, they have to see if they are willing to cooperate with them. Therefore, at this time, for them, the coalition of gods and spirits, they are already in a dilemma. Naturally, it is impossible for them to retreat. After all, each of them has pressure from their own civilizations behind them, so at this time, they can only be Going all the way, even if it is to put their huge army to death, it will not hesitate. "Continue to attack!" At this time, after considering the current situation, the two upper gods finally reached a consensus and continued to attack. At this time, their offensive definitely cannot be slowed down. After fighting for such a long time at this time, they don''t believe that their opponents in the city still have a large reserve of magic stones. So at this time, all attacks are launched regardless of the cost, and the opponent''s reserves are quickly consumed. , even if Ying Yingluo is stationed here, she can directly forcibly flatten this city. Ying Yingluo is among the true gods, and her combat strength is indeed outstanding, but when she is on the battlefield with her own strength, she actually seems very helpless. If Ying Yingluo made a big move, she would indeed be able to kill many ordinary soldiers, but one must know that killing a large number of ordinary creatures with the body of a **** would be a very serious crime for them. Even a **** is unwilling to bear it. After hearing the instructions of these two high gods, the other gods nodded at this time. There are these two leaders, and they are not the ones who gave the order at this time. All they have to do is follow the order. These gods dont have any opinions. Although the necromancer itself is a certain threat, but with so many gods gathered here at this time, for them, the threat of the necromancer is actually nothing more than that. After the agreed conditions were reached, the mighty army was still rushing towards the battlefield, one battle mage after another continued to cast spell attacks. It''s not just advanced spells. At this time, there are even multiple mages who are jointly performing a forbidden spell attack, but the problem is that no matter what attack, when it hits the top of the city, it only makes the protective magic circle on the top of the city appear. After a little ripple, there was no movement the next moment. As if these forbidden spell attacks they used were a joke, the entire area and the entire protective circle were perfectly integrated, and they couldn''t break through a city, so naturally they couldn''t break through the protective circle. . After all, this protective circle is gathered from all the energy in the entire area. Even if the attack relies on the forbidden spell, it only consumes a little energy. If it is used in other places, the energy consumption is naturally very terrifying, but with the background of the entire area, it is naturally possible to consume a little energy. . This is why at this time, these battle mages basically can''t play much role. If the two armies are at war, the battle mages will naturally cause huge damage by casting terrifying spells. But the biggest problem now is, The opponent directly guards the city, and the soldiers don''t meet them face to face. Even if these battle mages have powerful spells, they are still powerless and have no use at all. After finding out that no one was targeting him, the necromancer hiding underground at this time seemed even more excited at this time. At this time, a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly absorbed by him, and with his support, only a large number of corpses were seen lined up, discarded there casually, and a large amount of resentment was directly absorbed by these corpses. Absorbed and quickly transformed. At the same time, in this huge six-pointed star array, there are still many ghosts cultivating there. At this time, these ghosts are in the process of continuous cultivation, and conflicts break out with each other, and then there will be fights, and then they are defeated. One side will be torn apart and devoured by the victor directly, strengthening its own strength. If only relying on self-cultivation, even in such a place with a lot of resentment, it would take a long time for these ghosts to advance. But at this time, because these resentful souls were constantly fighting each other, they quickly increased their own strength. At this time, although the six-pointed star formation is said to have a relatively wide range, the number of ghosts that can be accommodated is still limited after all. Therefore, the fighting of these ghosts in the magic circle has never stopped in the slightest. There were even a large number of ghosts fighting each other, and then the power of the one that was killed was quickly swallowed by other ghosts. It''s just that at this time, this necromancer just watched quietly, and didn''t take these things to heart at all. For him at this time, the most important thing is to cultivate a large number of undead creatures. At this time, he already has more ideas in his heart. At this time, he is not only paying attention to the quality of undead creatures, but also starting to pay attention to the quality of undead creatures. the number of organisms. "Just wait, I will give you a huge gift!" At this time, this necromancer directly sensed the situation on the battlefield, and when he found that both sides ignored him, he immediately made him sneer. Although there are some people who are upset that the other party ignores him completely, isn''t this a huge opportunity for him? At this time, the two parties are in the midst of an anxious battle, so they don''t take themselves seriously at all, so no one comes to pay attention to him, and this gives him a chance to grow stronger, so at this time, he has to quickly get rid of his subordinates. The undead creatures grow stronger, and then take advantage of the power that the opponent has not discovered at this time, give the opponent a hard blow. If his plan is successful, he will be able to tear off a piece of flesh from that coalition of gods at that time. After devouring the opponent''s power at that time, he will definitely be able to occupy a place on this piece of land. After the undead creatures he owns sweep the Gods Continent, he will be able to split the soil and be autonomous, owning a piece of chassis that belongs to him. In that case, he can completely turn that piece of land into his own domain. Every now and then a little bit of impact on the level of demigods, there may be a chance to directly become the IQ of the undead. The reason why he started to think about the Allied Gods was because there were so many soldiers in the Allied Gods, and their strength was uneven. Another reason was that the soldiers who were in Yingman at this time were basically in his position. Within the protective shield, so within the opponent''s territory, he naturally couldn''t afford to offend a top **** king. What''s more, on the top of the city, there is Ying Yingluo, a top true god, stationed there. If he dares to touch it at this time, he is just looking for death. Relatively speaking, although the coalition of gods and spirits has some avatars of gods, for this necromancer, after he has achieved the plan he wants to make, even these avatars of gods will take action in person. At that time, he also has enough strength to protect himself, as long as he is not directly killed by the other party, everything is not a problem for him. It was precisely because he had an idea in his heart that this necromancer was constantly collecting corpses one after another at this time, and then piled them up in this underground space. At this time, he felt that this space was too narrow, so he continued to drive the two undead creatures of the ninth rank of gold that he owned, and continued to dig there to continue to expand this underground space. At this time, he did not move the big six-pointed star array, and kept digging in this area. After expanding, he let some low-level undead creatures transport the soil in this underground space. At the same time, he began to think about whether to start to arrange the second big hexagram array. Although he didn''t have much material on him, for him, there were so many corpses of the dead on the battlefield at this time. There are countless materials that can be used by him. If he just needs to be patient and collect them on the battlefield, then he will be able to collect enough materials, not to mention a set of big hexagrams. , even if it is two sets, ten sets or even more, he can arrange them directly. And at this time, the ambition of this necromancer is more than that. Of course, he knows that there is not only one necromancer staying on this battlefield at this time. At this time, apart from himself in this area, there are some necromancers left, and they are also gathering in other places at this time, staying there continuously. And what he wants to do at this time is to connect these necromancers together. Since he wants to make a big one, he might as well have a very big one. If these necromancers unite together and gather a large number of undead creatures together, then even a powerful **** may not be able to deal with them so easily when facing these necromancers. At this time, everyone set their targets on their opponents, ignoring their necromancers, which gave them an excellent opportunity to accumulate strength. If they can seize this opportunity and accumulate a lot of power at this time, it is not impossible to sweep the world by then. After making up his mind, he saw those undead creatures constantly expanding the underground space. At this time, this necromancer began to drive his own ghost towards the direction of other necromancers. Although these necromancers are good at hiding their whereabouts, it is naturally easier for them to find each other. Therefore, he can easily contact other necromancers through the undead creatures he drives. And those necromancers who stayed in other areas, after receiving the message from this necromancer, were still staying nearby, carefully collecting and accumulating the strength of their own undead creatures, but at this time they seemed very excited . In the old days, they were like mice in the ditch, they were always in a state of being beaten by everyone, and they could only stay incognito and stay in the wilderness. Few even dare to enter the city, because when they enter the city, it is easy for others to discover their true identity, so they often live in the open. If they can do what Merlin said, if they can make such a big vote, then these undead mages will have their own habitat on the continent of the gods, which is naturally a must for any undead mage. is a very crucial thing. So at this time, these necromancers did not hesitate at all, but started to act directly as Merlin said through the sound transmission. Because this matter has a very high feasibility, these necromancers have no hesitation at all, and directly drive the undead creatures they own to show their strengths on the battlefield, and start to move towards the center of the battlefield. and go. At this time, both parties are not paying attention to these necromancers, so they have to accumulate as much power as possible. The more strength they have accumulated at this time, the stronger the strength they will be able to display when they start to act. When they achieve what they want to do in their hearts, they will naturally have more confidence. Originally, these necromancers were just thinking about gaining a little advantage on the battlefield and improving the strength of these undead creatures they possessed, but at this time they had already made up their minds, At this time, with a goal in mind, they all glowed with 120,000 points of passion. At this time, they basically chose the same choice as Merlin made, directly digging the ground, heading towards the center of the battlefield, and after digging a huge hole in the ground, they arranged various formations there. Law. Then began to secretly search for suitable corpses in the center of the battlefield for warming. At this time, the grievances on the battlefield were directly attracted by them. When used to cultivate these undead creatures, the speed is naturally very fast and convenient. of. At this time, after seeing the number of these undead creatures that they raised under their sway increased, these undead mages became more and more excited. At this time, every time they can cultivate one more undead creature, when the time comes Their chances of winning will be one more point. At this time, there are a large number of troops staying here on each battlefield. At this time, they don''t have to worry about the battle being over in a while. What''s more, at this time, they still hope that one of these armies will win or lose. In this case, the remaining defeated party will become their target, so at this time, they must give as much strength as possible to the army. save up. Only in this way can we gain enough benefits in this carve-up feast. Otherwise, if the opponent''s strength is preserved intact, and their own strength is too weak, even if the opponent is defeated by then, they will be defeated because of Without enough strength, there is no way to bite off this piece of fat. "Let''s add freshness to you." At this moment, looking at the corpses lying on the ground in disorder, Merlin smiled coldly at this moment, and then looked at the large hexagram array above the ground. At this moment, he directly opened his palm and let his blood flow Drops into this hexagram array. Originally, the shining hexagram was releasing, but now after the blood dripped into it, there was a violent reaction. Only above the hexagram array, blood-colored light was released. At the same time, this hexagram array suddenly released a strong light, and then in this underground space, a gust of wind suddenly set off. Logically speaking, in an underground space, there is no such thing as strong wind, but at this time, in this huge underground space, there is no wind and the reason why such a change occurs , because a huge suction force was suddenly released from the blood-colored hexagram array, and it was precisely because of this huge suction force that a large amount of resentment was directly absorbed from the ground , and then betting on these undead creatures, so such a change was issued. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the tempering effect of these undead creatures warmed in the blood-colored big hexagram array is constantly accelerating. Originally, it was still progressing slowly, but at this time these absorbed Resentment, however, rushed towards the bodies of these undead crazily and automatically, deepening the strength of their bodies. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the corpses on the ground are continuously spreading from the original purple color to black, and each of them looks like burnt coke, which looks dark. But it is undeniable that at this time, there was a strong imposing reaction from these corpses. At this time, just looking at it from a distance, one can clearly feel that this underground space is very cold, and the temperature seems to drop sharply. When seeing this scene, Merlin just smiled coldly. At this time, he followed suit, and continued to drip his own blood in the other big hexagram formations, using his own blood to sacrifice these hexagram formations. With the red rays of light flickering one after another, and when these big six-pointed star arrays are connected together, only a large amount of resentment can be seen, and the Yin Qi is directly absorbed and poured together. And because there are not many undead creatures staying in the other big hexagram arrays at this time, a large amount of yin and resentment directly absorbed, basically poured into the first big hexagram at this time In the formation, absorbed by the corpses and ghosts placed in it, their strength is growing rapidly at this time. And because they saw blood at this time, they were stimulated by the smell of blood. At this time, those ghosts began to become irritable, and then attacked each other. At this time, the corpses lying on the ground also became restless and began to move around. It was only because Merlin did not directly wake up these corpses at this time, so these corpses could only be awakened at this time. He was lying on the ground obediently, but obviously, if he received more stimulation at this time, it is entirely possible for these corpses to wake up earlier, but this is naturally something that Merlin cannot allow . Therefore, he carved inscriptions on these corpses and directly suppressed them. What he has to do at this time is to let these undead continue to grow their strength, and let them wait until his big plan is completed in the following time. play an important role. However, after considering the problem of the ground area and the amount of Yin Qi and resentment coming over, Merlin still arranged some of the undead who had completely turned into black, and put them aside, not in the big six-pointed star formation. occupy the position. Anyway, this underground space is very wide. At this time, these zombies that have reached the silver level can just throw them at any corner of this underground space. Without their own orders at this time, these zombies will not wake up at all, although they are not in the big six-pointed star formation, which will make them slow down when absorbing resentment. But at this time, he wants to keep the position and cultivate more zombies. Therefore, the only way to get rid of these dark zombies that have reached the silver level. Because if these guys continue to stay in the six-pointed star formation, most of the power will be directly absorbed by them at that time, but these guys, when they can''t reach the gold level for a while, he naturally He is unwilling to continue spending more resources on these zombies that have reached the silver level. At this time, he wants to pull out as many undead troops as possible that are completely composed of silver and above zombies within a limited time, so naturally he can''t spend limited resources on those who have completed the promotion. Although most of the elite soldiers on the ground have reached the silver level, they belonged to them during their lifetime. After these soldiers died, the source of power in their bodies was scattered, and they were nothing more than ordinary corpses. At most, it is because these people have been practicing all year round, so their physical strength is higher than that of ordinary people. However, these zombies need to reach the silver level directly after being tempered. All they need are negative forces such as Yin Qi, resentment, etc., because they are already gold-level existences before they were alive. If a gold-level existence existed before he was alive, after the gold-level powerhouse has tempered his body to a certain level, even if the source of his own power has been damaged, what is left behind after death The strength of the dead body is also very terrifying. Therefore, after a little tempering, they can be directly transformed into silver-level zombies, so they can save some necromancers from spending a little effort. But obviously, at this time, these allied forces of the gods are not fools after all, so how could they be willing to send out the gold-level powerhouses under their command when they are constantly consuming the opponent''s firepower? So at this time, all they can get is some people at the bronze level and silver level. Even so, it is not easy to search for a relatively intact corpse on the battlefield. Because once the speed is a little slower, on the battlefield, when a large number of soldiers are constantly walking back and forth, after falling down, even if there are no limbs damaged by the bombing, they will soon be trampled by other people. Therefore, it is necessary to secretly remove the corpses of these people as soon as they die, otherwise it will basically have no effect. But anyway, he is also a legendary powerhouse, so this necromancer pours his spiritual power on the battlefield. Whenever a complete corpse appears, he will quietly transfer this sentence to the corpse. This location space is thrown into that six-pointed star array. So although at this time, in this underground space, he created several large hexagram arrays, they were soon filled to the brim with these corpses. Because these corpses are lying on the ground, each one occupies a large area, so a hexagram array can''t actually hold too many corpses. Fortunately, whenever some of the body''s breath has turned black After entering the silver level, he will get these zombies out and trap the position. At the same time, other undead creatures are still expanding this underground space, and the area is getting bigger and bigger, so the number of undead creatures he can raise at the same time is also increasing, not to mention because in the six-pointed star array Among them, there is a strong resentment, which makes these undead creatures warm up very quickly, especially the first batch, most of them have basically turned into silver bureau zombies, so at this time, these silver-level creatures , was completely taken aside by him. At this time, under the wall next to it, there are corpses that have reached the silver level one after another. At this time, there is only one last step left, which is to wake them up. If you want to drive these undead creatures by yourself, it is naturally impossible. The number of zombie ghosts that a legendary-level necromancer can directly guide is actually very limited, but at this time, this necromancer has other ideas in mind, so he wants to cultivate a large number of undead creatures as much as possible . Whether he can control it at that time, this time the undead creature is not a problem at all. This is why, at this time, he doesn''t care about how far these undead creatures can reach. Anyway, to him, these guys are just some consumables, so at this time, the more of them the better. Only when the number of these guys increases, can they exert important effects for themselves in addition to what they want to do in the following time. As this necromancer continues to absorb some of the yin and resentment on the battlefield, the newly generated yin and resentment on the ground basically converge towards the ground, and the people above the mid-air That layer of black shadow has not received Yin Qi for a long time, and when the resentment is replenished, it even has a faint tendency to collapse. At the same time, the Yin Qi and resentment in the sky seem to start to move downwards. Replenish. At the beginning, the reason why a large amount of yin and vitality gathered towards the sky was because there were a large number of fighters gathering on the ground. When these fighters release their own blood, the fiery power makes these Yin Qi and resentment converge towards the midair. But at this time, when the large amount of yin and resentment above the ground basically did not continue to fill up, the ones above the midair naturally wanted to dissipate and replenish. It''s just that at this time, because there are a large number of fighters in the middle who are releasing their own blood, they want to replenish them. Basically, just after they came here, they were completely burned by the scorching blood of these fighters. This is why at this time, so many people died here, but the black cloud in the sky is not as thick as imagined. The amount of resentment that this necromancer can absorb under the ground is not as much as imagined. The main reason is that the moment these yin and resentment appeared, most of them had actually been burned clean by the scorching blood of the soldiers on the battlefield. Otherwise, a ghost land has already been formed here, even in the daytime, undead creatures can appear majestically. "Aren''t they afraid to play off?" At this time, when Merlin let go of all scruples and frantically accumulated the number of undead creatures under the ground, the huge movement he made, these people standing on the top of the city are not fools, why? May not notice it? Therefore, the guard on the top of the city seemed very surprised at this time. "At this time, if this necromancer is allowed to act like this here, after he accumulates a large number of undead creatures, I am afraid that some of their troops will suffer huge trauma." At this time, the general defending the city really doesn''t understand what those guys in the Gods'' coalition army are trying to do at this time. At this time, it is obvious that if this necromancer cultivates a large number of undead creatures, they will be the first to bear the brunt. Comparatively speaking, the impact on Ying Yingluo and the others was actually not that great. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, they are directly defending the city, and when the city wall has been blocked, after the undead creatures appear, the first ones are naturally to find those who are full of blood, and directly Bypassing them will take the pressure off their defense. "Who knows, maybe they''re out of their minds." At this time, Ying Yingluo also had a hard time understanding what kind of mentality the side of the God-Spirit Alliance had at this time. Clearly knowing that there is a necromancer under his feet doing small tricks, and at this time, he has begun to act unscrupulously, gathering undead creatures everywhere, ready to do something big. Under such circumstances, the first choice should be to directly destroy this necromancer. But at this time, these people of the Gods and Gods Alliance, instead, sat by and watched, allowing this necromancer to continue to accumulate strength there. At this time, for Ying Yingluo, she was naturally happy to see the success of this matter. Don''t look at the Necromancers in the Continent of the Gods, everyone is shouting and beating, but it has to be mentioned that these guys do have two brushes. With enough preparations, the power they will be able to exert at that time will be comparable to an entire army. And at this time, there are a lot of yin, resentment, corpses, ghosts and the like on the battlefield, which can be used by necromancers. At that time, the degree of difficulty for a prepared necromancer will completely increase from the index. . But for Ying Yingluo, it is actually a good thing for Ying Yingluo that this necromancer has obtained a large number of undead creatures at this time. Because the soldiers of the Allied Gods will be the first to bear the brunt, and after the undead mage cultivates the undead creatures, he will directly attack these Allied Gods. In that way, they at that time can actually reduce the pressure on their own defenses. pressure. This is also the reason why he didn''t directly kill this necromancer at the beginning. It''s just that Ying Yingluo really didn''t expect that this necromancer is more courageous than he imagined. At the beginning, it was just doing some sneaky tricks there, but when he found that people on both sides were deliberately sitting and watching him continue to accumulate strength, Merlin would be so decisive at this time, and immediately began to let go of the restrictions and wantonly cultivate undead creatures. At this time, the reason why Meilin didn''t have any scruples and started to do his own tricks was naturally because at this time, he had already noticed that Ying Yingluo was deliberately indulging herself. On the other side, those members of the Gods and Spirits Alliance didn''t know what the purpose was, and they didn''t come to pay attention to their own situation. They knew that neither side would come to disturb them at this time, so without any scruples, of course, they had to take advantage of it. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they absorbed and cultivated a large number of undead creatures. Only after having a large number of undead creatures can he have enough confidence. He is actually not very clear about what kind of thoughts Yingluo and those gods have. But there is one thing, no matter what kind of plans these creatures have, when he has thousands of troops on hand, he will have enough strength at that time, and even if he is facing the gods, he will have enough confidence to fight against the other party. to counterbalance. That''s why Merlin didn''t hesitate to send the letter directly to the other necromancers, and acted directly with him. This time they must do a big vote, and their prestige will be transmitted on the continent of the gods. Necromancer will also be on the stage of the Gods Continent for the first time, letting everyone know that among the countless civilizations, races, and professions in the Gods Continent, there is a Necromancer. Necromancers are indeed known by everyone, but there is one thing that no one can deny, and that is the strength of Necromancers, which is also very terrifying. And the necromancers fight in the legion, so at this time, once there are enough corpses and enough venues for them to play, the power they can display at that time will be even more terrifying than imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 940： blood sacrifice Chapter 940 Blood Sacrifice "How dare these guys become so bold all of a sudden?" At this time, in Xu Luo''s defense zone, he has also discovered that some necromancers are quietly doing small things. At the beginning, they were just doing some small things on the edge, so they don''t need to pay much attention. But at this time, Xu Luo was also very surprised that he blatantly started to do things in the center of the battlefield. Unexpectedly, these necromancers are so courageous, but he is also guessing in his heart, is something wrong, what news do these necromancers get, otherwise how dare they approach the battlefield at this juncture What about the central location? And at this time, he could clearly feel that there was only one necromancer on the battlefield at the beginning. At this time, he didn''t know what kind of wind these guys had, and he could clearly see that there were necromancers quietly touching in all directions. close. Although these necromancers are not very powerful, Xu Luo still pays attention to them. Even the most common bronze-level necromancer has enough means to directly produce a large number of undead creatures. Xu Luo, who comes from the real world, is of course very clear about how contagious these undead creatures are. of terror. Once these guys have formed a certain scale, when the time comes to solve them, it will not be as easy as imagined. Don''t look at this time, there are a lot of soldiers of the gods and gods on the battlefield, but when these undead creatures form a certain scale, then these guys are just a hotbed for the growth of undead creatures, but those weak ones will Directly become a part of the undead creature, and then the matter reached the point of no end. But Xu Luo naturally couldn''t take such necromancers to heart. At this time, he just kept paying attention to this matter. But the top priority now is to pay attention to the situation above the battle. At this time, after a period of recovery, those guys started to make a comeback and launched an impact towards the city wall. At this time, you can see a black smoke billowing in the distance, where a large number of broken corpses are constantly being burned. And this was the time before, those coalition forces of the gods directly cleaned up the battlefield during the rest period, because they were also worried that when a large number of corpses gathered here, these corpses would be affected by Yin Qi The growth of resentment directly spawned some terrifying undead creatures. Naturally occurring undead creatures are much more terrifying than those refined by necromancers. Regarding this point, even if there are top powerhouses in these coalition forces, they have to guard against them. At this time, these necromancers are not only cultivating undead creatures in this area, in fact, secretly, they have also begun to collect all kinds of materials that necromancers need to use, and are laying out the formation. . And at this time, when they were arranging the formation, they didn''t just arrange the district, but formed a huge formation. At this time, they began to gather in the direction of other necromancers. The purpose is self-evident, that is, to make the array they arranged echo from beginning to end. Everything engraved by everyone is connected together, and this area will be completely covered by then. It''s just that at this time, on the battlefield, except for Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the two top true gods, who remained calm and did not fight the god-level powerhouses on the opposite side, the guards in other areas at this time, at this time It''s almost knocking out the dog''s brain. After all, these true gods on the human side, facing the opponent''s true god-level powerhouse at this time, even if they are unwilling to fight with each other, but at this time there is no way at all, they can only fight passively. Under such circumstances, after the top powerhouses have been attracted away, the remaining human fighters can only defend the top of the city, relying on magic weapons, and constantly launching attacks there to defend against the opponent Soldiers invaded. And the opponent didn''t have a true god-level powerhouse at this time, only some gods were left there to supervise. Under such circumstances, basically they couldn''t handle anything. As for those necromancers, few people take them seriously at this time, and some people even have thoughts in their hearts at this time. At this time, let these undead mages work hard there, and after they have cultivated some undead creatures, after they kill the undead mages, they will capture these refined undead creatures, that way If so, at that time, I will be able to come up with one more method that is not bad, which can be used to protect my own power. Even if this avatar of myself is gone, those people under him will have a fairly good hole card at that time, which can increase the background of their subordinates. At this time, over the area, one by one true god-level powerhouses are constantly fighting there, making the roaring sound over the battlefield continue. However, at this time, the two fighting gods deliberately avoided the battlefield to avoid accidental injury, so it did not affect the soldiers on the ground. At this time, the city is actually not as quiet as imagined. At this time, the believers of the gods are using their own methods in the city to enhance their own strength, thinking about doing some damage, and some guardians in the city can only be exhausted at this time. "These guys are really omnipotent!" At this time, a group of people in golden armor shuttled around the city. After coming to a manor and seeing the scene of blood and flesh flying in the manor, the leader suddenly said something cold. At this moment, he couldn''t hide the anger in his heart, but he also knew that they were a step late at this time, and those **** believers, after completing the blood sacrifice, could no longer restore these dead lives. Other people did not speak at this time, but when they saw this scene in the manor, they were all full of anger. They really didn''t expect that these foreign civilizations, in order to snipe Ying Man, were promoted to become the main gods, and they had already achieved this level at this time. Logically speaking, things like blood sacrifices are basically only done by believers of evil gods, and orthodox gods basically don''t touch such things. Because although the blood sacrifice can summon the power of the gods, the target of the blood sacrifice will actually suffer certain sins. It also means that if blood sacrifices are performed many times, even an orthodox **** will directly degenerate into an evil god, and even fall directly into the abyss and become an abyssal demon god. So any orthodox god, when encountering blood sacrifice, basically can''t avoid it. Even if some believers of the gods are very extreme and want to perform blood sacrifices to the gods they believe in, basically these gods will stop them, even if they can''t stop them, they will not respond to these guys who perform blood sacrifices Unwilling to accept sacrifices from blood sacrifices. "Find, find them all for me!" After the leader said something coldly, a group of soldiers in golden armor quickly dispersed. They are very clear that such believers of gods who have started blood sacrifices in the city regardless of all costs, if they risk everything, the harm they can cause is very terrifying. So at this time, they must first find out the people and solve them before these guys cause greater panic and destruction. Otherwise, once they stay in the city for a long time, it may cause them to summon the gods directly, and a city will inevitably lose its people. What these people didn''t realize at this time was that there was a person standing on the roof of a high-rise building thousands of meters away from them, watching them coldly. Xing Yuqing was not in a good mood at this time. Originally, she only regarded this task as a chance for her to relax. Anyway, in her opinion, she is a majestic god, walking around on the continent of the gods, and basically will not encounter any dangerous situations, so naturally she didn''t take this mission too seriously. The reason why she came here to do the task was mainly because of Xu Luo''s instructions to her, which made her feel that at this time, she was doing things for the gods she believed in, so she needed to take this matter to heart, otherwise, she would be as a dignified god. It is actually very cumbersome for her to carry out such a task of running around. What she didn''t expect was that when she came to this city, she found that there were actually believers of evil gods in the city performing blood sacrifices, so he was naturally very angry at this time. People of the Guangming family are very kind-hearted, so they always like to do some good deeds in normal times when they are not offended. Even if there is no mission at this time, for Xing Yuqing, she can''t just sit idly by and ignore the discovery of the blood sacrifice in this city. Standing on the top of the city at this time, she opened her hands, only to see the faintly visible stars in the mid-air, which seemed to release faint starlight, and then shone on Xing Yuqing''s body. "Let the stars guide me!" After closing her eyes at this time, Xing Yuqing scattered the star power that enveloped her throughout the city. At this time, in the small city, the hundreds of thousands of people living here were contaminated with The starlight made Xingyuqing basically regard the entire city as his domain at this time. Don''t look at Xing Yuqing''s old **** system, so she doesn''t have her own **** domain, and naturally she doesn''t have her own **** kingdom and godhead, but as a **** who controls the power of starlight, she is on the continent of the gods at this time. The power that can be released is very terrifying. "Found you!" After using starlight to glue all the people in the whole city, Xing Yuqing soon discovered that some of them were hiding something wrong. At this time, I only saw these. The starlight that was originally only on these people suddenly became hot, and then, without these people with ulterior motives noticing, they were directly transformed into flames by the power of the starlight. Give the burnt clean. Some of these people are spies of other forces, and some are people under the gods of civilization. At this time, they are lurking in the city, mainly to collect information and so on, but there are still some people who are hiding in the city at this time, the purpose is to cause damage. At this time, Xing Yuqing has discovered their identities one by one Under such circumstances, what awaits them at this time is actually already doomed. After finishing off these youngsters casually, Xing Yuqing didn''t stay on the roof any longer. At this time, the silver wings spread out behind her, and disappeared in place the next moment. At this time, in an inconspicuous folk house on the edge of the city, the original owner of the house has already turned into corpses. As for these foreign invaders, at this time they quietly occupied this house and hid. Because at this time, they are very clear that what they have done before will inevitably attract a large number of people to follow them, so at this time, what they have to do is to quiet down and hide their tracks, and wait until the incident passes. After that, they can continue to act. "I got the gift of shadow this time, if we come a few more times, maybe we can be promoted to demigods one by one." At this time, the man in his thirties who was leading was very excited. Having completed a blood sacrifice just now, they were bestowed by the gods, which greatly increased their strength. He is just a person who has just entered the legend, but at this time he has reached the fifth level of the legend, and his strength has made a big leap. If he hadn''t been bestowed by the gods at this time, it would take at least ten years to reach the legendary level five. At this time, he estimated in his heart that if there were two more blood sacrifices like this, he might even directly rush to the level of a demigod. Although he is said to be a person at the legendary level, if he wants to reach the level of demigod, it may take hundreds of years if he only cultivates by himself, and he may even have no chance to touch the realm of demigod in his entire life. But now it only takes a few blood sacrifices to reach such a point. For a person like him, he is naturally very happy. At the beginning, he was actually quite resistant to such things as blood sacrifices. It was just because the pope assigned him this task, because it was an order from the gods he believed in, so he had no choice. But when he carried out this incident and found out that the blood sacrifice, the gift he could get was so rich, it made him have evil thoughts in his heart. Thinking that if he could perform blood sacrifices a few more times, then he would be able to ascend to the sky in one step if he received the gift of the shadow, perhaps reaching a higher level. At this time, it wasn''t just this strong man, but the people beside him also seemed to be as happy as him at this time. Originally, they were just some ordinary gold. This time, they mainly came to this city to perform blood sacrifices, and cooperated with other people who wanted to summon the real body of the gods to the continent of the gods to complete this task. But when they discovered the blood sacrifice, they were able to get such a big harvest. It was only a blood sacrifice gift. In the gold level, they were very ordinary, and they directly reached the gold peak at this time. As long as there is another blood sacrifice, they will definitely become legends. So at this time, they are naturally very enthusiastic. According to their aptitude, reaching the peak of gold is already the limit they can achieve. As for the legend, they have never thought about it at all. Because of their talents, they can only reach this level, but now they are performing blood sacrifices, and the gods bestowed on them, but they see different results. Therefore, at this time, they naturally thought in their hearts that they would start the blood sacrifice as soon as possible, but at this time, they also knew very well that after the blood sacrifice had just been performed, the city would definitely be very strict in the following time. They are led by a legend, and the rest are all gold-level. With their strength, although they are not said to be rampant in this city, few people can stop them. But at this time, the power of the human side was quickly deployed in this area of ??Yingman, and under the condition of continuous patrolling, a legend led a group of gold. In these cities, it is really not enough to see . Although this is just a middle city, the defense force is still very strong. And it''s not just these middle cities, even the most marginal small cities have very strong defense forces at this time. If someone thinks that there are no people stationed in small cities, so they can do whatever they want in these cities, they are really naive. "Found you!" Just as the believers of these gods kept imagining the time to come, after they reached a stronger level and could occupy a higher position in their own forces, they suddenly heard a crisp voice. Then they saw a little girl appearing in the private house they were in. At this time, this little girl had a very immature face, with a pair of big eyes, watching them quietly. When they saw this little girl, these people were not affected by her appearance. After all, they are not people who rely on their lower body to control their behavior, so they are very clear that at this time, this little girl can appear silently with them, she must be a powerful practitioner, so everyone is very alert, and her body is tight. Tightened up, ready to fight at any time. "You have committed a heinous crime, and you should be punished for your crime!" Seeing these people at this time, Xing Yuqing didn''t intend to talk nonsense to them at all. Even if the strong man at the head has reached the legendary level five, but in front of her, he is as fragile as an ant. At this time, Xing Yuqing only saw Xing Yuqing''s thought move, and then the light spots of the power of the stars shrouded them all, and the next moment I saw these people screaming. Xing Yuqing didn''t directly kill them. At this moment, they had to be burned alive by the power of the stars, burning them to death bit by bit. Except for the legendary leader, the rest of the gold-level people have no resistance at all in the face of the burning power of the stars. Even if it is a legend, when attacked by a top **** at this time, there is actually no way to resist, it is just a little bit resistant to beating. It''s just that the power of the stars has been invested in him, which is more than others, but even if he is burned by the flames transformed by the power of the stars, this legend is very tough and silent. Although his expression was already very distorted at this time, he was sweating profusely, and he was obviously suffering from severe pain, but at this time, he preserved his last dignity, thinking about himself, even at this time of death Be decent. Watching what these people were doing at this time, Xing Yuqing just watched them coldly, and then watched helplessly that the gold that had reached the limit that she could bear was directly burned into ashes in front of her. The next moment, one after another, the scattered light spots merged directly into Xing Yuqing''s body. Killing these pieces of gold was nothing more than a manual matter for Xing Yuqing, so she didn''t consume too much power at all. At this time, she was quietly watching the legendary powerhouse. Under the scorching power of the stars, her frowning expression was already distorted. There was a look of timidity in front of him. "If I knew today, why bother." Although she was a little surprised at the tenacity of this legend, at this time Xing Yuqing shook her head. After all, as a blood sacrificer, she naturally couldn''t let the other party go, so after directly increasing the investment of the power of the stars, the next moment this legend was directly burned to ashes. At this time, their bodies and the clothes they were wearing were directly burned into nothingness, but at this time, apart from them and the clothes on them, the rest of this private house at this time was not passive at all, and they could also get out of it. It can be seen how far Xing Yuqing has controlled her own power at this time. But at this time, Xing Yuqing was actually dissatisfied in her heart. Because it is obvious that her control over her own power has not yet reached the point where she can do whatever she wants, so when facing the last legend, she was not able to deal with the opponent lightly. Even increased the investment of his own power time and time again, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of the opponent. It also revealed from this that at this time, she has very little control over her own strength. After all, she climbed to the sky in one step, from a gold level, through several levels, directly reaching the level of a god. And at this time, her combat power at the level of the gods is still very extraordinary. Therefore, at this time, she has to strengthen her control over her own power. Only in this way can one be able to possess powerful power quickly. Otherwise, one will have powerful power but not enough strength to control it, and then it will be nothing but a waste. Because Xing Yuqing is very clear that at this time, regardless of her own god-level strength with the old **** system, even when she is contending with the true **** clone, plus the Gods Continent, under the circumstances of her own blessing, it is reasonable to It is said that she can also compete with the true god. But the truth is, at this time, let alone the true gods, even in the destruction of the Holy See, when he was fighting against those powerhouses at the peak of the demigods, although Xing Yuqing said that he could suppress them, it was very difficult. Only after being entangled for a long time can people be defeated. It can be seen here that her strength is still relatively weak at this time, which is why Xu Luo quickly summoned her back to destroy the Holy See after she was promoted earlier. At this time, don''t look at him with great power, but if he can''t control this power, it''s like a child wielding a sledgehammer, which is easy to hurt others and himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ying Man was going to be promoted to become the main god, Xu Luo would basically not use Xing Yuqing in the time after that. But this time is related to the rise and fall of the entire human race, so at this time, when Xu Luo and other human powerhouses have begun to go all out, Xing Yuqing, as a god-level combat power, and on the continent of the gods, can also be received by all The blessing of God''s World''s will can exert more powerful strength, so it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to watch her such a powerful combat power and not use it. Fortunately, Xu Luo let her act like a firefighter at this time, and didn''t let her face those god-level powerhouses. Therefore, for Xing Yuqing at this time, she can handle it with ease. After all, if even some legendary demigods can''t deal with it, her strength is too useless. And at this time, with the continuous transfer on the Continent of the Gods, for Xing Yuqing at this time, her understanding of the law of starlight she has mastered is also constantly deepening. It also means that the power I have at this time is also constantly increasing. Although it can''t be said that it can''t reach the point of commanding, but at any rate, compared to the beginning, when I was reckless and made a lot of jokes, I finally managed to control the power I have. From the fact that she was able to burn the believers of these gods who used blood sacrifices to death just now, without damaging a single bit of this private house, it can be seen that at this time, she has actually achieved effective control over her own power. After eliminating these people, Xing Yuqing did not continue to stay in this city. Just now, she directly borrowed the power of starlight to wipe out some people with ulterior motives in the whole city at once, so there is basically no big problem in this city, so she can leave for the next step at this time. a city now. In this city, some people used blood sacrifices. At this time, she was also worried that there would be similar situations in other cities. So I thought that I would go and take a look as soon as possible. If I really found such existence, I must get rid of these people sooner or later. Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for this area at that time. Even if these people have nothing to do with her, Xing Yuqing still doesn''t want to see such innocent people. , directly descending a god''s real body, and will be reduced to a victim at that time. After Xing Yuqing left, the soldiers in golden armor were still patrolling the city. These people in golden armor are actually masters under the command of some top human beings, and they are dispatched to garrison cities at this time. But what they didn''t expect was that under their noses, there would be believers of gods who dared to brazenly conduct blood sacrifices in the city, and that **** actually accepted such blood sacrifices. But now that the matter has already happened, they no longer continue to pursue the process of this matter at this time, and they don''t care about another god, whether there is a risk of degenerating into an evil god. What they have to do at this time is to find these evil people directly, and then destroy them, so that they cannot continue to stay in the city. After the blood sacrifice, after tasting the sweetness, it is difficult for these people to maintain their original intentions. In fact, in the world of the gods, the number of evil gods in the true sense is not as many as imagined, especially after some old gods have been purged once. The new gods are under the jurisdiction of the pantheon, so it stands to reason that naturally generated evil gods basically do not exist. But the so-called lack of people''s hearts, some people always don''t want to progress step by step. So in the following time, it is natural to try to find some off-the-chart tricks. The method these people thought of was to conduct a blood sacrifice. Blood sacrifice can greatly increase their strength, far beyond normal imagination, but blood sacrifice is a way to quench thirst with poison. Once the blood sacrifice has been performed, it will be difficult to stop this speed of improvement afterwards. After enjoying the feeling of galloping on the highway, who would like to walk slowly step by step on the dirt road in the country? And once the blood sacrifice is performed many times, no matter whether it is a **** or an ordinary person, it is difficult to restrain oneself. In the following time, the gods will basically degenerate into evil gods. So at this time, they must quickly find out these people who have already performed a blood sacrifice. After a blood sacrifice, they are intoxicated in the joy of rapid growth in power. It is difficult for these guys to hide their hearts. that greed. In the following time, they will basically go on this path again, so at this time, they must avoid such things from happening. At this time, Xing Yuqing didn''t pay attention to what might happen in this city. Quickly guided by the power of starlight, she teleported directly into another city. After entering another city, she directly released the power of starlight, covering the entire city within her sensing range. Then those people with ulterior motives, after such a star power, were quickly burned directly, burned to ashes under the horrified eyes of others, and then disappeared. In these cities, some have already completed the blood sacrifice. These people whose strength has improved rapidly after completing the blood sacrifice were naturally killed on the spot under Xing Yuqing''s devastating blow. There were also some who were preparing for the blood sacrifice at this time, but hadn''t finished it yet, but they were directly wiped out by Xing Yuqing with thunder at this time, and some innocent lives were finally saved. At this time, Xing Yuqing was running non-stop, running in one city after another. Originally, some people in these cities were constantly destroying there, but at this time, after Xing Yuqing came, the power of starlight Covering the entire city directly, those people with ulterior motives and wreaking havoc were basically wiped out by her within her sensing range and under the situation that there was nowhere to hide. After getting rid of these people with ulterior motives, those guardians in the city at this time, when they found that no one was doing damage, there were some suspicious people who didn''t know the believers of the gods at this time. What kind of crooked idea are you playing. At this time, they can only strengthen the defense of these cities. At this time, Xing Yuqing didn''t care so much. She continued to purge cities after cities, causing a large number of people to be killed directly under the shroud of her starlight law. While constantly using the law of starlight, Xing Yuqing''s comprehension of this law is also constantly deepening, so that her strength is also constantly increasing at this time. Or at this time, her power itself is already there, but because she didn''t have enough control in the front, she couldn''t use the power she possessed. But now as her control strength continues to increase, she can exert a stronger effect on her own strength, which also makes her strength emergy continue to grow. As a **** who has lived for a long time, Yingman naturally took a long time to develop in the world of gods. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, his territory of influence is actually not small, with cities covering and stretching. In the old days, as a god-king power, it was actually very difficult for others to come over and attack him. After all, the god-level forces are also well-known under the circumstances that those rulers and god-level believers seldom move. But at this time, under the circumstances that many forces around him are attacking him, not only is there external pressure, but also a large number of people are wreaking havoc inside, but after all, his parish is not In the case of directly covering a large area, at this time Xing Yuqing was constantly shuttling and jumping in one city after another, and quickly walked through these cities to the same extent. Because these cities were basically plowed by him, causing a large number of people to be directly killed by her. But at this time, Xing Yuqing''s expression was not good-looking. Although he had already dealt with all the people with ulterior motives at this time, those who wanted to perform the blood sacrifice or those who had already completed the blood sacrifice had also been killed. She solved it, but she was not happy at all. The people who completed the blood sacrifice all sacrificed to a god, and this **** was a well-known evil god. Under such circumstances, when many people have completed the blood sacrifice at this time, this **** has completed the recovery at this time. So in the following time, it is very likely that this evil god''s avatar will come directly. At that time, no matter where this evil **** avatar descends on any area, it will definitely be a disaster for them. This is the reason why Xing Yuqing looks gloomy at this time. After all, when an evil **** clone descends, it can still be resisted by the gods, but for those ordinary mortals, even if it is only the evil **** descending in this area In the area, when the time comes to be affected by the twisted power of the evil god, it will also make it difficult for these ordinary people to compete. At that time, it can only be a helpless death. Even when many people die, they may not know why they died. At this moment, Xing Yuqing was sitting blankly on the roof of a tall building, staring blankly at the sky. Although the sun is still blazing at this time, and in the sky, the stars appear and disappear from time to time, far brighter than before, but at this time she is drooping her head, unable to raise her head at all. Come on. She originally thought that the task this time was an easy task for herself. So after she accepted this mission, she kept moving around among the forces of human gods one after another. Then after the battle on the other side of the gods was almost over, he began to head towards the main battlefield. Before, he also showed his formidable strength, directly crushing these guys with ulterior motives. But at this time, he realized that even if he could travel to and from the Continent of the Gods as he wanted, when he really wanted to do something, he still had very big limitations. It was like now, even though she knew that the evil **** might come down at this time, and she possessed a truly miraculous strength, but at this time she had no way to stop it. And this is also the limitation of some of their old gods. Although the old gods say they have a combat power that is incomparable to the new gods at the same level, in many cases, even if they have strong combat power, their means are relatively scarce, and there is no way to compare with those new gods. Although the old gods have great strength, it is difficult to replenish their energy after they are depleted. And for those new gods, their combat power is indeed blessed by their own godhead, priesthood, and divine kingdom, but without these, their combat power will drop exponentially, but these minds, with The incomparable advantages of the old gods. That is, they can use the power of faith to restore their own strength. Even if their divine power is rapidly consumed, as long as they have the crystallization of divine power or faith, they can maintain their peak combat power anytime, anywhere. This is also the real reason why the world of the gods is now dominated by these new gods. Otherwise, logically speaking, the old gods are stronger than these new gods, how could they be suppressed by these new gods, making these new gods seize the dominance of the gods world! It is not because these new gods maintain the upper hand in battle in the true sense. The key to this is because the strength of these new gods can be replenished anytime and anywhere, and as long as they are in their own kingdom of God or God Realm Among them, these minds have very terrifying strength. Even if the old gods have more powerful abilities than them, once they enter their kingdom of God, their own power will be suppressed at that time, and these minds, in their own kingdom of God, can With the blessing of their own kingdom of God, after one ebb and flow, the two sides will basically be widened. After all, in the opponent''s kingdom of God, that **** is not fighting alone. He can maintain a balance with an old god, but in the kingdom of God, there are still a large number of believers of his own, helping him to attack Under the circumstances, even if it is consumed, this old **** can be consumed to death. Even without the help of these believers, if a new **** is equal to an old **** in his own kingdom of God, and then fights a war of attrition with the opponent, the state of this old **** will get worse and worse, because In the opponent''s divine kingdom, you can''t mobilize even the slightest power of heaven and earth. On the contrary, the other party can directly mobilize the power in his own kingdom of God, and at the same time absorb the power of faith and divine power to supplement his own consumption. In fact, there is no comparison between the two. At this time, although Xing Yuqing is said to be able to maintain a strong combat power above the world of the gods, she actually lacks some other means. For example, the new **** can have the ability to differentiate himself at any time and anywhere, allowing himself to maintain control over the continent of the gods above the astral world. Under such circumstances, even if they are on the astral world, they can know a lot of information. As for the pure old **** system, it is basically difficult to have a clone of yourself. Under such circumstances, their eyes and ears are far from being as outstanding as Xinshen, so in many cases, their news is very closed. Because the new gods have the help of believers, they are relatively more comprehensive when they have the help of believers. The words of the old gods can only be in the direction of the laws they have mastered. There is a certain place that is very prominent, but since there is a place that is prominent, it means that there is a place that must be their weak point. And for these top powerhouses of the old **** system, this is their weakness. Once there is an obvious weakness among the god-level powerhouses, once they are targeted, no matter how powerful they are, they can easily be calculated to death. On the contrary, the new gods are relatively mediocre, but mediocrity also makes them more comprehensive and difficult to target. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941： God Kings struggle Chapter 941 God King''s Struggle "It can''t go on like this!" On the star world, the gods of the human side and the gods of the foreign race are in a state of constant battle, but because of the battlefield, Xu Luo is constantly shuttling there at this time, controlling the clone of the **** king , under the situation of continuous intervention, a large number of **** clones were eroded by the destructive divine power at this time, which made their combat power constantly affected at this time. So at this time, if they continue like this, their strength will become weaker and weaker. At this time, don''t look at Xu Luo sending out a lot of his divine power and injecting it into the bodies of these gods to have a certain impact on them, but in fact Xu Luo can take back this part of his divine power at any time. And because of this divine power, in the case of a large number of conversions in the bodies of some **** kings or true gods, the amount of destructive divine power controlled by Xu Luo''s avatar is more than at the beginning many. Therefore, its own strength is even stronger! What''s more, at this time, when Xu Luo was constantly absorbing and supplementing the divine power crystals he carried, his destructive divine power was very pure and contained almost no impurities. Because these destructive divine powers are very tenacious without any impurities, even if these god-king powerhouses want to expel these destructive divine powers, they need to pay many times the price. Therefore, even if you want to wipe out these destructive divine powers, it is very difficult. What''s more, these destructive divine powers, although they are rootless duckweeds, can directly devour their own divine power to replenish their own consumption, which is extremely difficult. So at this time, the gods of these alien civilizations found that the situation on the battlefield had completely lost control, and at this time, they had already thought of retreating in their hearts. Although at this time, the people of the Daluo tribe who were blocking the reinforcements, whenever the gods of these alien races were weakened, they would release some people into this battlefield, so that they were always at a level similar to that of human beings. situation. But in the past, those remaining gods have been eroded by the power of destruction, and their condition will only get worse. Instead, these people became his own help directly when they were contaminated by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. What''s more, at this time, a large number of gods dare not continue to stay on the battlefield. It''s not that they are afraid of Xu Luo''s destructive divine power infecting their divine power, but more importantly, once their avatar is completely captured by Xu Luo, their own souls may also be affected, causing a large number of Once the gods find that they can''t keep their avatar, they will basically make a decisive decision and completely abandon their avatar to escape their own soul, so as not to affect their own **** body. And at this time, the reason why some gods felt that as long as the stalemate continued, they would have no chance at all, was because at this time, the first god-level avatar that was eroded by Xu Luo appeared. The other party had been contending with Xu Luo''s destructive divine power before, and then fought against the gods on the human side. But after a long delay at this time, the supplies they carried on their bodies have been used up, and the divine power of destruction continues to wreak havoc in their bodies. Devouring their own divine power wantonly to transform it into destructive divine power made his condition worse and worse. Especially when he was blocked by some **** kings on the human side, he knew very well that if he continued like this, the divine power of destruction would eventually occupy his entire body, which would affect his body when it came. Under the condition of a ray of soul, he directly abandoned his clone to escape, and he also became the first **** king to abandon his clone. And with the escape of this God King, Xu Luo took control of a new God King Level Destroyer distracted. At this time, the two Destroyer avatars are showing off their power on the battlefield together. It is conceivable that for this How great is the oppression brought by some alien gods. What''s more, this god-king-level destruction avatar is just the beginning. At this time, those foreign **** kings are still persisting there, but obviously they can''t persist for too long. Wait until these alien kings give up their avatars one after another, the situation they will encounter will naturally be very terrifying. Therefore, at this time, these foreign **** kings also appeared very decisive. At this time, they all abandoned their original opponents and rushed towards Ying Man''s divine kingdom without hesitation. At this time, they can only use their last remaining heat while they still have a certain ability to control their avatar. Anyway, this god-king avatar itself must be discarded. If this is the case, then play its final role before being discarded. Seeing the clones of the **** kings, abandoning their opponents without hesitation, and rushing in the direction of Yingman''s kingdom of gods, these top gods on the human side suddenly changed their colors, and then rushed towards them without hesitation past. But at this time, even if they are attacked by some human gods, these foreign **** kings don''t care. Even if they bear their injuries, they must rush into Yingman''s kingdom of God. As a large number of **** kings fought in a small area, violent fluctuations suddenly oscillated in the void. But at this time, after these foreign **** kings approached the direction of Yingman''s kingdom, the human **** kings could only restrain their power when they made a move, for fear of accidentally attacking Yingman directly At that time, these foreign **** kings have not made any moves, but they themselves have smashed Yingman''s kingdom of God to pieces. Not every alien **** king can rush into the interior of Yingman''s kingdom of God. At this time, most of the alien race **** kings are affected by the destructive power in their bodies, so when they are still halfway, Xu Luo Directly controlling this divine power of destruction, under the circumstances of attacking them, when they were attacked by some top powerhouses on the human side, they were blown up before they could approach the direction of Yingman''s kingdom of God . But after all, some relied on the cover of their companions and rushed directly into the Kingdom of God, which had fallen to Yingman. "Want to be promoted to the main god? Don''t even think about it!" After entering Yingman''s Divine Kingdom at this time, a main god-level powerhouse looked at Yingman who was being promoted in mid-air, but smiled coldly. Originally, he had no interest relationship with Ying Man, but this time he came to snipe Ying Man, but he lost a god-king avatar. What''s more, in the case of this avatar of the **** king, who still carries a lot of divine power and faith crystallization, but didn''t get any gains, it can be said to be a heavy loss. So at this time, he transferred all his dissatisfaction and resentment to Ying Man. Now that he finally managed to enter Yingman''s Kingdom of God, he naturally wanted to attack Yingman directly. After this **** king entered this piece of divine kingdom, although he was affected to a certain extent, his own power was restricted, and because half of the divine power in his body had been transformed into destructive divine power, so this At that time, he wanted to resist the invasion of the destructive power, and at the same time, he wanted to launch an attack. In fact, the strength of the god-king level had already been out of ten at this time. That''s why he has to use his last remaining heat to wreak havoc in Yingman''s Kingdom of God when he can finally control part of his own power and exert his god-level combat power. If Yingman''s promotion can be directly interrupted, it will naturally be the most worthwhile thing for him. Because if he doesn''t do this at this time, it is meaningless to continue to entangle with some human gods, because his strength is too weak, and then he can fight against the human gods in their prime. It didn''t take long, and the more you fought against the god-king on the human side, the greater the loss of your own divine power, and you would no longer be able to maintain it, and the speed at which your resistance to this destructive force would be transformed would be faster. On this piece of land of the kingdom of God, the battle is going on all the time. After all, those creatures in several kingdoms of God have invaded this piece of kingdom of God, and the native creatures of the kingdom of God, those dinosaurs are also fighting at this time. Defend against attacks from foreign invaders. The two parties were naturally fighting fiercely. Some Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky were also entangled by some celestial-level arms at this time, and the two fought extremely fiercely in the sky. And seeing that the foreign invading troops have been completely blocked by these native creatures, no one can threaten Yingman, so at this time, this king of gods did not hesitate at all, directly without hesitation. He hesitated to attack Ying Man. At this moment, he only saw the blue divine power directly surrounding him, and the next moment an offensive divine spell was directly condensed by him. But when he cast an offensive magic spell to attack Yingman, what the **** king didn''t expect was that his offensive magic spell didn''t work, and when he flew into the air, he didn''t get close to Yingman. At that time, this magical technique has disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, the **** king just sneered. He is not surprised by this. After all, although in this kingdom of God, there are some believers defending, how can a god-king-level promotion not have any protective magic circle? So it was within his expectation that the magic spell he cast was frustrated at this time. After all, if there is no protection, how could those true gods who entered this kingdom of God disappear inexplicably? After finding out that there is a formation protection above the sky, this **** king directly entered this area without any hesitation. For him, even if there is a formation protection, he is not afraid. On the one hand, it is his confidence in his god-level strength, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, the amount of divine power he can actually mobilize is getting less and less. Under such circumstances, he wonders whether he can Can take the opportunity to solve this formation directly. In that case, even if I can''t deal with Yingman''s matter, but if I solve a defensive formation, after removing Yingman''s layer of protection, the remaining people who want to deal with Yingman will have more trouble. easy. At this time, his god-king avatar is doomed to be lost, so he naturally wants to squeeze out the final value of this avatar while it can still play a certain role. In fact, at this time, those sword repairmen were also hesitating. At this time, none of them thought that at this time, there would be a god-level powerhouse directly breaking in. If there are true god-level existences, even if there are a few more, with the power of the sword array they arrange, even true gods can suppress the opponent. After all, it is the strength that a sword cultivator at the peak level of one thousand and twenty-four gods can display, which is naturally very terrifying. But they didn''t expect that a god-level powerhouse would break in at this time, and at this time one after another revealed their figures, trapping this god-level powerhouse in the sword formation. "So many sword repairs?" At the beginning, when he knew that there was a formation here, this god-level powerhouse was not surprised at all, but at this time, when he saw the figures of sword cultivators appearing densely in the mid-air, he was shocked. He was extremely shocked. On the one hand, it was because these sword repairers had reached the peak of the gods, which shocked him, and on the other hand, it was naturally their number. These sword cultivators appear here, and their identities are naturally ready to be revealed at this time. This **** king never thought that Zuo Tianyao''s recovery was only for a short time, but within this short time, he actually had so many top powerhouses appearing. The attack power of the sword cultivator itself is very terrifying at the same level, let alone so many top sword cultivators. At this time, thousands of sword cultivators at the peak of the gods can already threaten the existence of the **** king, and who can know whether these sword cultivators are all the power of Zuo Tianyao''s subordinates? When he knew this, at this moment, the king of gods quickly restrained his mind, and then released a powerful momentum without hesitation, attacking this sword formation. Knowing that he can''t continue to hold on for a long time, this king of gods started to launch his strongest attack as soon as he came up. I saw only one magic spell after another, directly bombarding within this sword array. Although at this time, he was already trapped in this sword formation, and he had no way to leave. But at this time, he will exert a powerful effect while he can persist. Either directly blast this sword formation, or else, at this time, I can take the opportunity to consume the power of these sword cultivators. In this way, when the people behind come, I can reduce part of the power. Get rid of these people. At this time, with the unceremonious attack of this god-level powerhouse, although he can mobilize not much divine power, the strength he can exert is actually greatly restricted, and naturally he has no power Too powerful magic appeared. At this time, they are only intensively attacking with small magic spells, consuming their own power. But it is not so easy for these gods to fight against a god-level powerhouse. At this time, these sword repairmen continued to use the power of the sword array to introduce the attack from this **** king into the void, dissipating this power. During this process, when the sword array was in operation, they were consuming their own power all the time. So in fact, the purpose of this **** king has already worked at this time. These sword cultivators really didn''t last for too long. If at this time, he had enough divine power to supplement his own consumption, even if he didn''t have powerful divine spells to use, he only relied on intensive small divine spells. It can completely consume the power of these sword cultivators. After all, these sword cultivators are not new gods or old gods, but just some arms, which is equivalent to a god-level clone. Naturally, they cannot be compared with their real bodies. Without the crystallization of faith to replenish their consumption, and without a kingdom of God as their own background, their strength can be imagined. But this **** king, after all, under the circumstances that he didn''t have much power to consume for himself, and under the condition that he was consuming the divine power he possessed wantonly, the destructive power in his body at this moment, Under the situation that there was no way to stop him, the few divine powers he had left were immediately swallowed up by this destructive divine power, which immediately made his state take a turn for the worse. Therefore, when he realized that he had reached his limit, this **** king detonated the last remaining power without hesitation. As for his soul, he broke away from it before detonating. This avatar of oneself. But what this **** king never expected was that he wanted to detonate his avatar while he still had the last bit of power left and could exert a certain influence on his avatar. When a god-level powerhouse directly exposes his avatar, the noise that can be made is naturally very terrifying. It''s just that in fact, after the soul in his avatar escaped, the remaining divine power was directly transformed by the divine power of destruction without being controlled by anyone. Therefore, his so-called detonation of himself, the final A little power is naturally impossible to achieve. But when these sword cultivators were still puzzled, they saw this god-king-level powerhouse suddenly sit down in this formation space, and the next moment, this figure directly transformed into a black air current, Floating to the outside of their sword array. At this time, only pure destructive divine power remained, this force was directly drawn by Xu Luo, and began to float outside Yingman''s kingdom of God, supplemented into his other avatars, allowing him to control The power is getting more and more terrifying. As for those sword repairmen, they continued to sink into the void at this time, and began to absorb the energy in the magic stone, and began to recover their own consumption. It''s just that the magic stone is not the crystallization of faith after all, so at this time, the speed of absorbing the energy in the magic stone and supplementing their own consumption is still too slow, and there is no way to directly replenish their state in a short period of time to the best. At this time, it is not that human beings generally do not want to equip them with belief crystals, but because at this time, when the human side has exhausted its foundation, there are not many belief crystals at all to distribute to them. Before, the ones allocated to them had been used up. At this time, they could only settle for the next best thing and start consuming magic stones. Fortunately, it has been resolved at this time. This invading god-king clone made them breathe a sigh of relief at this time. Although at this time, they were also very puzzled. Logically speaking, a god-level powerhouse should not be like this. Even if they had experienced a **** battle with another god-level powerhouse in front of them, their own The attrition is very serious, but the strength of this god-king-level powerhouse who is raging in this formation is only comparable to a top-level true god. But no matter what the reason is, after the strength of this god-king powerhouse has weakened, they will be able to deal with it more easily, which is a good thing after all. At this time, after the human side has dealt with these god-king powerhouses, it begins to deal with other people. Because at this time, in one direction after another, more and more alien true gods and **** kings began to arrive on the battlefield again. These things were originally blocked by those strong Da Luo tribe. At this time, they didn''t have any scruples, and they were directly let go, so that human beings had no chance to breathe, and could only continue to fight these people. Fortunately, at this time, on the battlefield, Xu Luo controlled the two avatars of the **** king to continue to exert powerful effects, so even at this time, people kept coming, but the human side still maintained the upper hand after all, and it was not because of these new appearances. people, putting themselves at a disadvantage. However, because of the fact that some god-king-level powerhouses began to attack Yingman God''s Kingdom before, so at this time, the human side is also very vigilant, for fear that some god-king avatars will be eroded by the power of destruction, and they will deliberately kill them at the last moment. Make an impact to cause any damage to Yingman''s Kingdom of God. So the human side did not dare to hesitate, and directly used another hidden hole card. At this time, there were black holes in the outskirts of Yingman''s Kingdom of God. The muzzles of these black holes are all magic cannons. Moreover, these magic cannons are the highest-level weapons that Xu Luo has produced. At this time, these magic cannons can threaten the real god-level powerhouse. Once a **** king directly attacks the mainland of Yingman, these magic cannons will attack without hesitation. Although these magic cannons can only deal with true god-level existences, but with so many magic cannons attacking at the same time, they can directly bring an entire area into the attack range, even if it is a god. A king-level powerhouse would definitely not be able to hold back in such an area. And this is the second line of defense that Yingman Divine Kingdom possesses. In the past, I actually didnt think of using this line of defense so early, but at this time, when I saw a god-level powerhouse and attacked the kingdom of God without hesitation, the human side was also frightened. Big jump. So at this time, they don''t want to continue to delay like this. They want to ensure that no one can rush into the interior of the kingdom of God and disturb Yingman. So even if it is to expose these magic cannons in advance, it is not hesitating. What''s more, since these magic cannons have not been used before, others don''t actually know their specific power. Even in the previous period, some gods had been paying attention to Xu Luo''s situation and knew the strength of these magic cannons, but in the previous period, in the outer domain, the exposed magic cannons could at most threaten the Legendary That''s all. Therefore, at this time, when they see these magic cannons, they naturally don''t pay too much attention to them. Even if they know that these magic cannons should be more powerful, it is naturally impossible for others to know that the power of these magic cannons What is the real power. At this time, under the situation of manipulating two god-king clones at the same time, Xu Luo inevitably divided his energy. So in the real world, he has basically put all his energy into the world of the gods. At the same time, most of his energy was devoted to these two god-king clones. At this time, all he could control was the clone above the head of Yingman Parish City. Because at this time, that battlefield is still very critical. Once any situation occurs, it may cause flaws in the originally impregnable defense, and the opponent will directly break through it at that time. So even if Xu Jun abandons it at this time, he must ensure that there will be no problems with the control of a clone of the **** king. The current situation of Yingman is very bad. Once there is any problem in his diocese, he will encounter the backlash of many believers. With his current situation, he can no longer bear this backlash. At that time, it is estimated that before he succeeds in the impact, he will have been directly killed by the sin of backlash. At that time, all the ambitions and hegemony of wanting to be promoted and becoming the main **** just disappeared. When the star realm was fighting life and death, many true gods and god-king-level powerhouses fought desperately there. At the same time, one after another top powerhouses set their sights on this battlefield. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the situation is different. At this time, outside of Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, those forces that bordered the East Fourth District began to become restless. Before, they already knew the top experts in the destruction of the Holy See, and all of them had been transferred away. They haven''t come back at this time, so they actually wanted to launch an attack a long time ago. It''s just because I was worried about the deterrence of the Destruction Legion earlier, so I didn''t do it for a long time. But after waiting for such a long time, these lines of defense that destroyed the Holy See did not appear, which immediately made these guys unable to hold back their thoughts, so they directly started to swing their troops towards the destruction of the Holy See. The defense line is attacked. Of course, these people also understand very well, knowing that if only one of their own family launches an attack, even if they have enough strength, they can overwhelm those who are on the defensive. Under the situation of mutual echo, even if one of them can be solved, when the time comes when the remaining ones come to protect, they can be directly solved at any time. But at this time, when these gods are connected in series with each other, multiple areas, multiple directions, and multiple teams attack the defense lines that destroy the Holy See at the same time, so that these destroying legions can only defend themselves. area without protecting others? In this way, only one of the Destruction Legion will be dealt with. For them, the difficulty has been reduced to the minimum. In the eyes of the team of these multiple gods, if they can''t even solve the destruction of the Holy See, why should they want to completely solve the huge force of destroying the Holy See? After all, in the destruction of the Holy See, there are indeed masters coming out together, but after these masters come back, even if they capture one of the cities now, it will not make any sense. After all, this place is not like Yingman''s parish. Once the defense line is breached, they will directly burn, kill and loot the entire area, which will directly affect those who are in the promotion state. For Xu Luo, even if it is ten or a hundred cities that are directly captured by them, it will not have much impact on himself at that time. And with the fact that he can commandeer troops to take back these lost lands at any time, the threat of these gods is not as great as imagined. So at this time, what they have to do is to completely defeat the forty-five destruction legions under the condition that multiple teams join forces to launch an attack at the same time. In that case, without the support of the forty-five destruction legions, the destruction of the Holy See will be just an undefended fat. Even if the destruction of the Vatican has a huge power and a large number of top powerhouses, once the Legion of Destruction is gone, even if these top powerhouses come back to help, and there are no soldiers available, the threat to them is no longer imaginable. middle so high. So after dispatching troops and generals to help each other defend, multiple regions simultaneously launched an attack on the gates belonging to the destruction of the Holy See in the East Fourth District bordering them. When these people launched the attack, the troops they drove were far less than the soldiers who attacked the area in Yingman. After all, it is the elite power of multiple civilizations and multiple gods united, which is naturally not comparable to the mob gathered in their surrounding areas. But these people also have a very big feature, that is, because they are well prepared and their own forces are nearby, they have sufficient logistical supplies. And there is no need to rush to attack Xu Luo and the ruined Holy See he represents, so it is completely possible to fight a protracted war. Besides, at this time, Xu Luo''s defense line is very large, so it is naturally impossible to maintain the protective shield over the destruction parish all the time. Because of such a huge area, the consumption of maintaining such a large protective shield is naturally very huge. Don''t look at the very strong protective shield over Yingman''s parish, that''s because Yingman''s territory is not so huge, and with the support of the entire Human Federation behind him, no matter how much consumption there is, this can hold up sometimes. But obviously, in the eyes of these gods, Xu Luo wanted to completely cover the entire East Fourth District with this layer of protective shield, and keep replenishing this loss when he was attacked. is difficult to maintain. Forty-five destruction legions are sitting in all directions together. At this time, these **** forces are attacking through different directions, and the protective shields in each place are in a state of impact. Under such circumstances, the consumption is naturally very terrifying Yes, no matter how rich and powerful Xu Luo is, it is impossible to let such a protective shield exist at this time. However, although it is said that at this time, the protection of the protective cover cannot be relied on, so that when they are on the city wall, they are in an absolutely invincible state. But at this time, these destroying legions did not think about directly defending the city, as if hiding in a tortoise shell, allowing the opponent to attack. When faced with the opponent''s provocation, these soldiers of the Destroyer Legion, although they didn''t say that they were chasing after each other, directly showed their chariots and horses to the opponent with real knives and guns. But at this time, they still had a handover with each other after all, and the result was beyond the expectation of these coalition forces of gods. At this time, they thought that when facing these fighters of the Destruction Legion, they relied on human There are many forces, and these soldiers of the Destruction Legion are not protected by protective shields. When facing their impact, even if they are very elite, they will eventually have the upper hand when the time comes. The real result was that when the teams they were proud of faced the Legion of Destruction, after the destruction knights of the Legion of Destruction launched an impact, they immediately pierced through their entire defense line. That is, these soldiers of the Destruction Legion did not want to stay away from the line of defense they were guarding, so after cutting through their line a little, they quickly returned to the defense. But even so, a large number of blocking soldiers were killed along the way. After going back and forth, at least a large number of their soldiers died, and many of them formed a rout and fled to the four directions, which immediately reduced their soldiers by a lot, and immediately frightened these gods and allied forces. After all, they realized how huge the gap between them and the fighters of the Destruction Legion owned by Xu Luo was. In the hands of any **** power, the army formed by the silver level is a well-deserved elite, the trump card among the trump cards. But for Xu Luo''s army of destruction, the silver rank is just the beginning. Because when the Legion of Destruction recruited Destruction Knights, the silver rank was the most basic requirement. Even in many cases, if you want to become a knight who officially destroys the Legion, silver is only one of the conditions when you participate in the selection, and you may be brushed off directly. Now the forty-five Destruction Legion is fixed, and the number of each is about the same. Under such circumstances, they will only think of supplementing after their personnel are damaged. In this way, many people want to join this legion, but with the limited number of places, naturally they can only compete. In this way, there may be multiple people competing at the same time, and as a result, the weak ones will be brushed out directly. The damage rate of the Legion of Destruction is indeed quite high, but it is also very easy to replenish. At this time, in the area where the Holy See is destroyed, there are a large number of people who have reached the silver level. Under such circumstances, the replenishment of the number of people has never been any problem. At this time, among the forty-five destruction legions, in fact, all of them are silver, but in fact, many of them have reached the gold level. The strength of the remaining veterans who really destroyed the legion at this time, among the silver, has at least reached the high level of silver, because the rest of the people, basically speaking, are the fastest to die, so they often have to get replenished. As for those who can survive on the battlefield time and time again, their strength will naturally increase. Not only do Xu Luo empower these soldiers during festivals, but on the other hand, it is also because of this time that the destruction of the Holy See With the adsorbing worm already in hand, some of their meritorious fighters would be rewarded from time to time, so their strength naturally increased rapidly. Because of this, with a large number of gold-level powerhouses leading a team to attack, for these people of the Gods Alliance, one can imagine what kind of situation they encountered. Even if there are a large number of battle mages launching spells to bomb, but all the destruction knights release their own destructive aura and form a protective shield of destructive power above their heads, even if they are bombarded by advanced spells, they will be destroyed in a short while. In that time, it was simply impossible to break through their layer of protection. In this way, when facing these destruction knights charging, no one can resist them on the frontal battlefield, and the rest is just a wanton fight. That''s because these destruction knights didn''t think about staying away from the city wall they were guarding. Otherwise, a charge, from the east to the west, and then from the west to the east, would basically make this team completely Collapsed. At this time, a team was assembled to attack Xu Luo. These people were just some nearby people who wanted to take advantage of it. When the gods behind them did not end in person, there was no **** clone sitting behind them, so at this time. When the Legion of Destruction faced these people, there was no pressure at all. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge. Don''t look at this time, many teams are attacking the destruction of the Holy See from multiple directions at the same time, but in fact, when faced with the charge of these soldiers of the destruction legion, they simply cannot If you hold it for too long, you will lose your troops. As a result, it was just a round of charge, which caused serious disagreements among the coalition forces of the gods. At first they felt that there were no top powerhouses to fight, so at this time, they could take the opportunity to seize some benefits, so they formed an alliance with each other. But at this time, after discovering that the Legion of Destruction has unimaginable power, even without those top powerhouses, they can still smash their army to pieces, making them aware of the gap between the two sides, Some of these rational people wanted to quit at this time, and they didn''t want to continue to do this with Xu Luo. The strength of the Legion of Destruction is too terrifying. When facing such an army, it is nothing more than a breeze for the soldiers they send out to be slaughtered by the opponent at this time. Under such circumstances, even fighting like this is useless. So at this time, these people naturally want to preserve their own strength and completely end this battle. But there are still some people who are thinking at this time that Xu Luo has been completely offended anyway. Under such circumstances, they can only go one way to the dark, and destroy the people in the Holy See before he returns. Now that those top masters have been sent out one after another, they naturally want to take the opportunity to completely defeat Xu Luo''s area. Even if they can''t beat Xu Luo, but at this time, they have enough confidence to consume a lot of these fighters of the Destruction Legion. Although it is said that these fighters who destroyed the Holy See showed terrifying combat effectiveness before, these believers of the gods feel that the elites of the Destroyer Legion are true, but such a terrifying army, if you want to train it, it will be very attrition. serious. And these believers of the gods, although there is a huge gap with Xu Luo in terms of top-notch combat power, if they just fight for consumption, their family can''t beat Xu Luo, but if they gather together, they can directly kill Xu Luo. Lola fell into the quagmire of war, and it would be unsustainable for those who destroyed the Holy See when there was no replenishment. In this way, they can completely drag Xu Luo down by then. And the important reason why they have the confidence to drag Xu Luo down is that Xu Luo''s time is getting less and less. When he is directly promoted to the star realm, Xu Luo''s body will not be in the outer domain. , under the situation of putting pressure on them, if only one person is left to destroy the Holy See, the rest of the surrounding ones, the neighbors will naturally fall into trouble one after another. At that time, when many people stand up together and besiege Xu Luo, even if the Holy See is destroyed, sitting on an entire area and possessing very terrifying power, they will still be dragged into the water. Refer to the Holy See of Light to know. The Bright Vatican under the command of the Bright Dominator has very terrifying strength, but in the past, under the circumstances of multiple joint attacks against the Bright Vatican, even such a veteran force was directly pulled down. In the following time, Under the circumstances of the dispatch of the Holy See of the Light, those who attacked them were dealt with. But during the battle during this period of time, the losses were actually very serious. (end of this chapter) Chapter 942： Prelude to the dead Chapter 942 Prelude to the Dead At this time, beside Yingman''s parish, the battles in one area after another have entered a fierce stage. And the necromancers who were hiding next to him at this time have also accumulated a lot of power at this time. At this time, after absorbing endless Yin Qi, resentment Qi and other powers, they cultivated countless undead creatures. Even in the past, they were just some of the most common necromancers, but in such a special place, there are endless materials that can be collected by them, which immediately made these necromancers cultivate countless powerful undead creatures. If you fight with people of your own level at this time, with the power these necromancers have now, they can easily suppress the opponent. This is the scariest thing about Necromancers! Comparatively speaking, people of other professions still need to practice diligently. Only in this way can they have great strength. But for these necromancers, this is not needed at all. They only need to collect various materials, and then cultivate the undead creatures, and then they can leapfrog to control the powerful undead creatures, making their own combat power far surpass the same level. At the beginning, these necromancers still acted independently, but as these necromancers, under the connection of Merlin, continued to construct inscriptions, depict magic circles, and communicate with each other in the areas they controlled. Under the circumstances, the entire battlefield is directly connected by them, which immediately makes the magic circle they built extremely round. Because there are a large number of undead creatures, it is not too difficult for these necromancers to dig out a huge underground world under the ground with the help of them. What''s more, at this time, under the circumstances that no one disturbed them, these necromancers connected the formations they built together in a short period of time. After merging the entire area into one, they immediately absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and resentment in this underground area opened up by them. At this time, the black clouds above the battlefield were directly absorbed and entered this underground space, which made the strength of the undead creatures collected by the necromancers grow wildly. Not only the core undead creatures they had at the time, even the corpses, ghosts and the like collected by them on the battlefield, their strength is also growing rapidly at this time. At this time, there is no need for these undead creatures to slowly absorb there, but there is endless luck and resentment, which rushes madly towards the bodies of these undead creatures, making them stronger every moment. Getting transformed. After completing the characterization of this magic circle, I saw that in the huge underground space that I had built, the corpses neatly placed in the big six-pointed star circle at that time, directly After being eroded by Yin Qi, a purple color appeared above these corpses. And at this time, these blues and purples are still deepening, spreading towards black. At the beginning, if you want to cultivate some undead creatures that reach the silver level, you will need to wait for a while. But at this time, with a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment rushing towards these zombies, it was only a short period of time that they had completed their transformation and became a silver-level zombie covered in pitch black. And at this time, it hasn''t stopped in the slightest, even those undead creatures that have reached the silver level, even if they are not in the big hexagram at this time, but at this time the whole The underground space has already been filled with countless grievances and resentments. In such a situation, even if they are not affected by the magic circle in the channel, they still have a lot of energy rushing towards them, making their strength constantly transforming. After reaching the silver level, the reason why Merlin is unwilling to continue wasting time on these undead creatures is because after reaching this level, if he wants to continue to transform, he needs to absorb a lot of resentment, and it also takes a long time to cultivate. So he wants to take advantage of this time to cultivate as many silver levels as possible, instead of cultivating a limited number of high-level silver and even primary gold within a limited time. In the case of large-scale battles, in fact, there is not much difference between the primary level of silver and the high level of silver. But the problem is that if you want to raise a silver beginner to a high-level silver level, Merlin can completely train several more silver-level people in this period of time. Such a gap naturally made him make his own choice. After all, the most important thing for undead creatures is to constantly attack others with the advantage of numbers. The number of undead mobs. It''s just that the situation is different now, because with a large amount of yin energy and resentment directly gathered, even if he didn''t deliberately further cultivate these zombies that have reached the silver level, it''s just their spontaneous Absorb the yin and resentment that pervade the surroundings, and let your own strength continue to grow. Merlin is naturally happy to see such a situation. Although his main goal is to cultivate a large number of undead creatures, but if the strength of these undead creatures under him can be improved, it will be a good thing in any way. At this time, Merlin is not the only one, a large number of undead creatures have been cultivated at this juncture. In fact, some undead mages in other places have also grown enough. At this time in this underground space, because he was worried that his blood-colored coffins would affect the absorption of these ordinary undead creatures, he deliberately opened up a small basement under this underground space. And in this basement, not only a hexagram array is included, but on top of these hexagram arrays, he also added other magic circles, frantically absorbing the yin and resentment in this space. The reason why it is so important is because of the **** coffins placed in this underground space at this time. Although he has lofty goals in his heart, Merlin has never forgotten that what he has to do at this time is to raise the power of his core undead creatures as much as possible. To him, other undead creatures are nothing more than some consumables, so if they are stronger or weaker, that''s all for him. At most, a stronger strength can cause more damage, and a weaker strength can cause more damage. Just a little smaller. But those ordinary undead creatures can be discarded at any time, they are just some consumables. However, the strength of these core undead creatures is the key to directly affecting their own strength. That''s why he spared no effort to cultivate the creatures in these blood-colored coffins, and after so many years of cultivation, he finally achieved certain results at this time. At this time, under the influence of the magic circles, a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly absorbed into this basement. At this time, a Yin Qi vortex had formed in this basement, and countless energy Directly rushing madly towards the mouthfuls of blood-colored coffins. At this time, even Merlin himself didn''t dare to approach these **** coffins. I am afraid that if I am not careful, I will directly activate the suppressed undead creatures in the **** coffin. In this way, even if he is the owner of these undead creatures, he may be directly backlashed by them. At this time, although it is said that in the basement, looking at the basement below, the blood-colored coffin is crazily absorbing these yin and resentment, but at this moment, Merlin seems to be able to feel that in this blood-colored coffin , The thumping sound came out, as if the heart was beating. Although there was a **** coffin blocking it, Merlin felt it very clearly at this moment. Knowing that at this time, the suppression of the undead creatures inside these **** coffins is constantly weakening. So logically speaking, the **** coffin can completely block the movement inside and outside, but at this time, he, who is outside, can already clearly feel the change inside the **** coffin. The reason for this is because the strength of the undead creatures inside the blood-colored coffin grew too rapidly, and it has exceeded the upper limit that the blood-colored coffin can suppress, which caused such a movement. When seeing this scene, Merlin was naturally very happy. The stronger the undead creatures in the **** coffin, the stronger their self-protection will be. Be able to let yourself occupy a place in front of those top powerhouses, so that you won''t be killed directly by someone in a face-to-face effort. "At this point, it''s almost done!" Seeing this scene, Merlin muttered to himself. At the beginning, he just wanted to gain some benefits on this battlefield. But now those gods are constantly giving him opportunities to keep accumulating, and he already has a large number of undead creatures on hand. I am constantly accumulating here. But this kind of laissez-faire still has a certain limit after all. So at this time, what he has to do is to take advantage of the other party''s intention to attack him, and attack him in advance. If the opponent is ready to attack him directly, there will be many clones of gods on the field, even if he is a necromancer, it is actually very difficult to escape. But if you take advantage of the opponent''s unprepared situation and suddenly launch a surprise attack, you can completely take the lead at that time. And once the undead creatures start to wreak havoc, the crazy growth rate will be irreversible. Under the situation of controlling a large number of undead creatures at that time, even when facing these gods and gods, the undead creatures will not be afraid. And with so many human lives to cultivate these undead creatures, it is even possible for him to directly cultivate demigod-level undead creatures. In this way, there is even enough capital to challenge the **** clone. So after thinking about it for a while, Merlin directly sent a message to the other necromancers, telling them that the time was almost up. Before, the reason why he was able to connect with the necromancers around him was that he wanted to join forces with them, and they built a whole protective formation together, and then cultivated a large number of these undead creatures within this formation. Now, although it is said that the formation of this formation has not been long, it is actually enough for them. The existence of this formation means that in the future, they can completely cultivate new undead creatures in a steady stream. At that time, when the opponent fights with them, even if their existing undead creatures are directly killed by someone, those who died will also be affected by this formation, and then directly The battlefield is distorted and transformed into undead creatures. Why can the undead become a natural disaster, which makes countless people fear it? Isn''t it because of their crazy sprawl? Once encountering these undead creatures, it is as if it is endless, and in the process of contacting with the undead creatures, it will also make itself eroded by the opponent, so that one''s own strength can be transformed into the opponent''s capital. The result is that the opponent will become stronger and stronger, while the party blocking the undead creature will become weaker and weaker. With the balance of strength between the two sides constantly tilting, one can imagine what will happen to them. At this time, those necromancers scattered throughout the battlefield and in various regions became very excited after receiving the message from Merlin. At the same time, he quickly got busy. After all, before the zombies they fed were not fully awakened, it was natural that they needed to be awakened first. After arousing their desire for blood, they can be attracted to attack the fighters above their heads. Otherwise, when the time comes, these necromancers will instead become the first targets that these will want to attack. At this time, the gods above the other battlefields are constantly fighting, and they don''t have the mind to pay attention to everything below. Although some people have already discovered the traces of the necromancer, they thought that at this time, they would cultivate more undead creatures. After capturing these undead creatures at that time, they could be transformed into their own background, so they silently watched these Necromancers, constantly making small moves on the battlefield, cultivated a large number of undead creatures. And without these people being aware of it, the undead creatures that were originally hidden deep in the ground at this time came out of the ground directly through the exits one by one. "what?" "what!" "help me-" "Help!" Just as the teams were rushing towards the battlefield in a uniform manner, and at the same time resisting the magic energy cannons that kept falling, chaos suddenly broke out on the battlefield. Everyone kept screaming in panic, and at the same time, people fell down from time to time. Seeing this scene at this time, immediately made the guards on the city wall a little suspicious. They didn''t expect that at this time, there seemed to be a slippage in the opponent''s team. So much so that at this time, the attacks of those magic cannons were temporarily slowed down. When seeing this scene at this time, the avatars of the gods in the coalition of gods were also very shocked. Their first impression was whether it was because of the forced and continuous attacks that made these soldiers feel resentful, so they mutinied directly at this time. But soon they discovered that things were completely different from what they had imagined. At this time, the reason why these soldiers are making riots is because there are some things on the battlefield that are constantly attacking them. At this time, with the appearance of these zombies, many soldiers have been killed by them in a short period Killed. The vast majority of these fighters are basically high-level bronze, a small part of them are silver-level, and gold-level is even rarer. If it is a one-on-one situation, under the same strength situation, it is actually not a problem for an elite fighter to deal with a zombie. But at this time, they were advancing layer by layer, and without any precautions, a group of silver-level zombies directly attacked them, which immediately caught these people off guard and suffered huge trauma. At this time, in order to resist the attack of the magic cannon, these fighters indeed formed a layer of energy shield on their body surface. But without any defense at this time, although their energy shield is not bad, when they are attacked by silver-level zombies, this layer of shield is just a little bit for them to react Time to come. But when the protective shield was directly breached, and then they directly encountered the zombies head-on, they were caught off guard, and the end could be imagined. Because of this, they were obviously not much weaker than those zombies in terms of individual strength, but they were killed without any effect. But the real trouble has only just begun at this time. These zombies actually carried a large amount of corpse poison on their bodies during the attack, and at this time, the people killed by them were affected by the corpse poison. Moreover, there is a lot of yin and resentment on the battlefield, so these people who died at this time were quickly eroded by the yin and resentment, and then directly transformed into undead creatures in a blink of an eye. Although the strength of these awakened zombies is not very strong at this time, the most important point is that because of the huge number of these guys, at this time one by one is directly resurrected from the dead, incarnating into the army of the undead. One of them started attacking some of the surrounding people instead, which immediately caused a commotion on the battlefield. At the beginning, the human fighters on the city wall continued to attack. But after seeing their riots, these people found that no one was moving forward, so they stopped the attack and sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. Anyway, at this time, these soldiers of the Gods and Spirits Alliance were attacked by undead creatures. At this time, they just need to sit quietly and watch all this. And at this time, the appearance of these undead creatures has actually helped these people a lot. Because it allows them to delay the time, it also allows them to save more magic stones, and then they can last longer. At this time, they received the attack of these zombie ghosts, and these soldiers of the Gods Alliance Army didn''t care about continuing to advance. The only way to deal with these undead creatures is to get rid of them first, otherwise, they will be unable to move a single step. These undead are actually not very powerful, and the number is not as many as imagined. If there were only these and on an open ground, these soldiers of the Allied Gods could easily eliminate these zombies without any loss. But at this time, they suddenly encountered these zombies, and because at this time, the battlefield was very densely populated, it was actually not very convenient to do it. And when these zombies suddenly made trouble on the battlefield, many people were injured in a single face-to-face effort. At this time, these people who were killed by the zombies also joined the group of undead creatures, which made the remaining living fighters face enormous pressure. So much so that when facing these zombies, they failed to make a good response, making the opponent directly start to wreak havoc. As a large number of people are directly transformed into one of the undead creatures, it is naturally more troublesome to deal with it. After all, there is a lot of yin and resentment on the battlefield at this time. At this time, as these dead people began to absorb the Yin Qi, after the resentment, even when they were transformed at the beginning, their strength was actually very weak, but some of them were killed, and the rest survived, and they continued to fight. Under the condition of absorbing Yin Qi and resentment to enhance their own strength, these fighters on the battlefield are also battered when they deal with it. Fortunately, when facing these undead creatures, for those battle mages on the battlefield, they finally have a place to use. At the beginning, attacking the protective shield of the city wall was really a protracted and extremely difficult for them. After all, the level of energy protection over the entire parish is naturally not low. So even if they used high-level spells to attack again and again, even forbidden spells, they didn''t use them once or twice, but they still couldn''t break through the protective shield, and naturally they couldn''t hurt the soldiers on the top of the city. But at this time, these zombies have no protection, and when they are in front of these battle mages, they are just living targets. Thus, these battle mages, who are full of anger, can finally attack with all their strength without any scruples at this time. Immediately, only a large number of spells were seen, and they fell directly, killing large areas of undead creatures. But at this time, because in the past, those zombies mixed into different directions of various troops, so that a large area was completely mixed with their people. And with the first attack without any signs, a large number of people were directly injured, so even if these battle mages took action at this time, they could not solve these problems in a short while. Undead creatures. At this time, the situation on the battlefield was in a state of anxiety. Although a large number of newly formed undead creatures were directly eliminated, the casualties of ordinary soldiers on the battlefield at this time were not a small number. More importantly, after the death of these ordinary soldiers, they will be eroded by Yin Qi and resentment, and they will directly climb up and become a member of the undead creatures. Some gowns. At this time, when these undead creatures kill the target, they can absorb the power of the opponent to make themselves stronger. So don''t look at these undead creatures constantly attacking at this time, it seems that their own losses are very huge, but in fact, those who survived, if they can kill a target, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. However, although for these gods and spirits, apart from experiencing a panic at the beginning, they soon stabilized their position. Anyway, they are all elite soldiers under the command of the gods. In front of this city of Yingman, they had nothing to do because of the protective magic circle. But at this time, they will charge these undead creatures head-on. After all, they will not Afraid of each other. Although at this time, the battlefield seemed very flustered, but at this time, after some people were killed, there was a vacancy on the field, which also gave these fighters a chance to play. At the same time, the soldiers in the rear stopped advancing at this moment, watching these people from afar. At this time, the gods behind have also discovered the traces of these undead creatures. When they saw this scene, they were naturally very shocked. Unexpectedly, there will be a situation where tigers are infested. At the beginning, they wanted to let these necromancers cultivate some undead creatures, and then they could pick peaches, but now the opponent took advantage of them before they could do anything, and took the lead in attacking them, causing heavy casualties to these soldiers under them. And at this time, although there are not so many dead people, the problem is that as these undead creatures continue to wreak havoc there, more and more soldiers are injured and even die. At this time, those people on the human side on the city wall have stopped attacking after seeing this situation, which means that the battlefield at this time has changed to a situation where both of them are constantly fighting here. Under the auspices of Merlin, many necromancers have connected together a large number of magic circles they built, covering the entire large area in one place. Under such circumstances, at this time, with a large number of When many people died, countless Yin Qi and resentment were directly gathered by this large formation, and then these people who died and collapsed were directly infected by Yin Qi and resentment, and then got up. At the same time, in the process of continuous fighting, these newly appeared undead creatures are also constantly absorbing this power and growing themselves. Although most of them were not very powerful because they had just transformed, they were easily dealt with. But it is undeniable that at this time, some survived, and under the circumstances of continuous killings, they absorbed the strength of these living people to continuously increase their strength. At the same time, they are also blessed with yin and resentment, so that their speed of strengthening continues to increase. At this time, the impact of many undead creatures attacking at the same time is far more far-reaching than imagined. At this time, the war broke out not only in this place, but under the circumstances of many undead mages attacking together, all the undead creatures on the battlefield suddenly rushed out. At this time above the city, Xu Luo has also noticed these undead creatures that suddenly emerged from the ground. These undead creatures are not weak, so at the beginning. It caused quite a bit of damage. And then, taking advantage of the unprepared situation of those fighters, they raged everywhere on the field, spreading their corpse poison unscrupulously on the field. Wait until the people of the coalition of gods reacted and eliminated this batch of cholera zombies, but a large number of them were killed by these zombies, and countless people were injured. At this time, they are infected by the corpse poison. If these people cannot be treated effectively, the corpse poison will spread all over their bodies soon, turning them into new zombies. And under the chaotic situation on the battlefield at this time, these people obviously have no chance to be treated at all, so there is only one waiting for their end. Although it is said that the first batch of zombies that appeared have been completely beheaded, there are not a few people who have been persecuted by these zombies. At this time, only those who were injured by the zombies and died crawled out of the ground, and then joined the attack range again. After these zombies attacked, Xu Luo had a tacit understanding and directly signaled the soldiers on the top of the wall to stop attacking. At this point all they need to do is sit on the sidelines. It was only necessary to procrastinate for time, Xu Luo was even ready to do it himself, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, these guys were feeding on tigers and letting those necromancers do some tricks by the side. Small moves, but at this time they are playing off, leading to such a situation now. In this case, Xu Luo only needs to watch them quietly at this time. The two sides are constantly fighting there. As long as they don''t threaten their city, then it doesn''t matter. For ordinary people, necromancers are indeed a very big disaster, but for gods like them, no matter how many undead creatures these necromancers cultivate, as long as they do not reach the level of gods, they are nothing more than some small creatures. It''s just a hassle. Because of this, Xu Luo didn''t take these guys seriously at this time. At this moment, watching with cold eyes, this time is to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, and let the two of them fight outside the city. Wait until the two parties get rid of each other. Relatively speaking, even if the coalition of gods and spirits is defeated, these undead creatures will win the final victory, but for Xu Luo, the threat of these undead creatures is naturally inferior to those of the coalition of gods and spirits . The reason for this is that there are clones of gods in the gods and gods coalition army. Otherwise, it is just some ordinary troops, and it is very easy for Xu Luo to kill as many as he wants. On the other side, in the western line, Merlin naturally cultivated the largest number of zombies at this time. Not just the cultivated zombies, in fact, at this time, he also released all the ghosts he had accumulated in the past. At this time, many ghosts that reached the gold level appeared at the same time, causing the climate on the battlefield to drop. Even if many fighters gather together and use their own blood to expel these ghosts, but because there are a large number of these ghosts and they have all reached the gold level, the blood and blood formed by these fighters are short-lived. Furnace confrontation is also possible. Unlike those newly born ghosts, when they touched the scorching blood power of these fighters, they were directly burned on the spot. At this time, these ghosts and the blood of the soldiers are fighting against each other, but this is just the beginning. These ghosts attracted the attention of these people. In the following time, a large number of zombies emerged directly from the ground and launched a surprise attack on these soldiers. After that, I saw only one soldier after another died directly, and then joined their camp, becoming an undead creature, and joining the team that attacked him once. The battlefield is in chaos. At this time, these fighters not only need to confront the zombies head-on, but at the same time, they must also be on guard against the gold-level ghosts that may appear from time to time. These ghosts, at this time, can barely resist the qi and blood they released, but once these soldiers suffer serious casualties and their qi and blood power declines, there is no way to directly counter the qi they released Blood, what awaits these fighters is nothing but death. And at this time, once these ghosts devour the blood of these fighters in large quantities, the outcome will be even more unpredictable. Although qi and blood are indeed the power to restrain these ghosts. But for these ghosts, they are also very eager for blood. Because qi and blood can nourish and strengthen their own strength, it is just a relationship between the two parties. If the qi and blood are strong, they can directly burn the ghosts, but if the ghosts are strong, they can directly burn them. Swallow the blood power of a warrior and transform it into his own strength. "Kill, kill, kill as much as you want!" At this time, Merlin was not staying in his own underground space. At this time, he was standing far away on the edge of the battlefield. At this time, he was already ready to escape at any time. Therefore, he did not continue to place his blood-colored coffins in the underground space, but placed them in his own space equipment, because these are his last cards, and he must be ready to escape at any time. Keep these. Because at this time, the reason why he took such precautions was that he was worried that some top powerhouses would come to trouble him, so he was already ready to run away. The reason why he made such a move is because on the Continent of the Gods, for so many years, he has been constantly besieged and intercepted, and he has already formed a conditioned reflex. Just watching these undead creatures he cultivated continue to carnival on the battlefield, Merlin was actually not idle at this time. At this time, he kept mobilizing the Yin Qi in the entire formation, and the resentment madly poured into the bodies of those war dead on the ground. Before, because of the attack from the magic cannon, basically most of the corpses on the battlefield were mutilated, so Merlin just picked some of them and transformed them into undead creatures. Above, after Ying Yingluo stopped issuing orders, the magic energy cannon''s attacks also stopped. At this time, the battlefield has become a coalition of undead creatures and gods. So at this time, the soldiers who were attacked by undead creatures and killed all kept their bodies intact. At this time, what Merlin has to do is to directly mobilize a large amount of power to pour into these newly dead fighters. into their bodies, transforming them into undead creatures. Although it is said that relying on the yin energy crazily pervading here, the influx of resentment into these corpses will make them naturally transform into undead creatures, but it happened naturally, and at this time Merlin directly and actively controlled these forces, and the crazily surge The speed caused by entering the bodies of these undead is naturally different. At this time, with Merlin directly in control, a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment merged into these corpses. I only saw these corpses that had just fallen, lying on the ground, and a rapid reaction occurred in their bodies. Even if the battlefield is extremely chaotic at this time, when stepping on these undeads, they can''t bring them any harm. Naturally, it is impossible to fly like blood and blood like before. At this time, the colors of these undead were continuously deepening, and after reaching a certain level quickly, they couldn''t wait to be awakened directly and joined the attacking team. Even at this time, these allied forces of the gods fought bravely to kill the enemy, but the number of these undead creatures is really too much at this time. And they continued to launch attacks, causing more and more people to be infected by them, resulting in these undead creatures, although some were beheaded, but more were newly added. As a result, at the beginning, it was just a surprise attack, which caught these allied forces of the gods by surprise, but at this moment, these undead creatures have already gained a firm foothold. At this time, when I occupied a line of defense, I frantically launched an attack on these soldiers of the Gods Alliance Army. When the dead zombies attacked wildly, their courage was greatly affected. These fighters had been bombarded by magic cannons before, so they had no morale, but because they were forced to order by the people above, they could only come to fight reluctantly. They are also very clear that stepping on the battlefield at this time is actually death to them, so they have already muddled through. At this time, they were suddenly attacked by these undead creatures, which immediately frightened them, and they could not fully exert their strength. So although these people were considered elite in the past, their performance on the battlefield at this moment is nothing more than cannon fodder. Therefore, when entangled with these undead creatures, the performance of these people One can imagine. At this time, these undead creatures are directly killed by the spells of those crazy attacking battle mages from time to time, but even these battle mages play a very important role at this time, but at this time, from time to time on the battlefield Some people were directly attacked by these undead creatures and transformed into new undead creatures. So even at this time, these battle mages are attacking frantically, but it is difficult to directly deal with these undead creatures in a short time. There is another main reason, that is, at this time, these undead creatures, mixed in the crowd, have mixed with these fighters of the coalition of gods. At this time, there is no way to use powerful spells directly, otherwise, the remaining fighters will also be killed by their own people. If you dare to issue such an order and make such a move at this time, the remaining soldiers will definitely mutiny. In the front, it is fine to force them to go to the battlefield to die. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. But at this time, not only let them go to the battlefield to die, but even if they are directly attacked by their own people, then how can those soldiers who are preparing to step on the battlefield in the rear watch such a thing happen? Are you indifferent to yourself? This is why, those who are in power on the battlefield now know that the best way to do it at this time is to kill these zombies immediately and decisively. If everyone dies with these undead creatures, they will be completely solved. Eliminate the hidden dangers of these undead creatures. But at this moment, they dare not make such a move, because once they make such a move, it will mean that the entire coalition of gods will completely collapse. At the same time, some soldiers in the rear will even directly turn into their enemies. Even gods would never dare to make such an order in front of so many people at this juncture. (end of this chapter) Chapter 943： ghost Chapter 943 Ghost Creature "It''s raining, it''s raining." When these soldiers on the battlefield were fighting those undead creatures, all of a sudden, they saw only black clouds billowing in the sky, and then the pouring rain fell directly. But the weird thing is that these rains are not normal rains, but blood rains with a strong stench. At this time, after the **** rain fell from the sky, it stained everyone. And I only saw those undead creatures that were already very scary after being soaked in these rainwaters, and at this time they were even more aroused to a three-point ferocity. Conversely, those warriors, after being contaminated by the **** rainwater, the energy shields all over their bodies were directly eroded and suppressed a bit. As a result, their own strength was weakened. When facing these undead creatures, they immediately Without being able to persist a few times, his own energy protection was directly broken, and he became a corpse. "Pretending to be a ghost!" At this time, seeing this large spell falling and changing the sky, the gods behind this coalition of gods suddenly became furious. At the beginning, the reason why they didn''t directly intervene to wipe out all the undead creatures on the battlefield was because at this time, there were still a large number of ordinary soldiers mixed there. Once all the undead creatures on the entire battlefield are wiped out, it also means that those soldiers on the entire battlefield will inevitably die. If this happens, it is likely to cause other fighters to fight against each other. So these top powerhouses did not make a move, but at this moment, the opponent dared to change the celestial phenomena at this juncture, and blessed those undead creatures, which naturally touched their inverse scales. These gods can''t deal with the undead creatures below, can''t they stop a necromancer from changing the sky? At this time, there is no need for too much communication. I only saw the gods one by one, and immediately released my own divine power, and then I only saw the originally gloomy sky. The cloud was directly blown past. As for the layer of black clouds that originally gathered in the sky, with the appearance of a large number of undead creatures at this time, this layer of black clouds formed by Yin Qi and resentment has almost been directly absorbed. So in the sky, this layer of black clouds has long since disappeared. As a result this time. The phenomenon of black clouds billowing in the sky, after being directly blown by this layer of strong wind, only the warm sunshine, without any cover, drifted down from the sky, covering the fierce fighting On the battlefield among them. And without this layer of black clouds in the sky, the blood-colored rain that fell also disappeared at this time. Without the blessing of the **** rain at this time, those undead creatures immediately returned to their original level. When fighting with these undead creatures, relying on your own spell shield or grudge shield, after all, you can still hold on for a little longer, and wait until your teammates meet, so that they can barely resist the erosion of these undead creatures . And at this time, not only is there no help from the blood-colored rain, but as the sun shines down, when it hits these undead creatures, after the warm sunlight hits them, it makes these undead The creature made a fluttering sound from time to time as if it had encountered concentrated sulfuric acid. The grievances on their bodies were continuously exposed to the sun and directly purified. At this time, those avatars of the gods had some secret hatred. If there is a **** of the light department among them, at this time, it is only necessary to cast the magic of the light department to directly cover this battlefield, and all the undead creatures can be purified at once. Need to be like now, watching all this without being able to intervene? At this time, they not only stopped those soldiers who were still rushing towards the battlefield, but at the same time, those gold-level units that were originally reluctant to use them were also directly suppressed under their signal. sent over. Originally, when rushing into battle, these gold-level units naturally could not be used. Which one is willing to let their own gold-level units be treated as cannon fodder and go straight to the battle? But now when facing these undead creatures, it is naturally time to use the gold-level existence. After all, the effect they can exert is even more terrifying. They had to make a quick decision and get rid of these undead creatures directly, and then they could continue to regroup and launch a surprise attack. Otherwise, once entangled with these undead creatures, it will not be so easy to solve them when the other party pulls up an army of undead. And even if it can be resolved, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses, which is not what they want to see. In the sky, golden rays of light kept falling down. This was just a very ordinary day. Just like every day, the sun shines on the earth, and everyone who feels the sun is very warm. But this time, for these undead creatures, it is not the case. At this time, when Merlin saw this scene, his face didn''t change much. After all, he was playing against the gods at this time. If these gods have no means, how could they possibly be able to gain a foothold on the star realm? At this time, he just took advantage of it, let the other party be cautious, and did not dare to wipe out all the undead creatures. Otherwise, he only needs to let a **** take action, and these undead creatures on the field will have to be killed. Get rid of. The only thing that makes him regret is that the zombies are alright, but those ghosts, when exposed to sunlight, have none of their strength. The gold-level ghosts at this time are only equivalent to the silver level. At this time, these ghosts, after their own strength has been weakened, are directly defeated by the qi and blood stimulated by those fighters. The ablation of the opponent''s qi and blood shock did not produce any useful effect at all, which made Merlin feel a little regretful. But the matter has come to this point, and at this time he has no choice but to hope that the remaining zombies can play an important role as he expected. At this time, some ordinary zombies appeared, in addition to constantly attacking on the battlefield, in fact, at this time, there were two figures on the battlefield, flying like fallen leaves in a strong wind. I only saw that where these two figures passed was like a ditch, they rushed directly there quickly, and where their figures passed, one after another soldiers fell directly. After a while, these fallen soldiers stood up again, but at this time they had become undead creatures and joined the ranks of besieging their original comrades in arms. And these two figures are naturally the two zombies under Merlin''s command who have reached the golden peak before. For Merlin at this time, these two zombies who have been abandoned by him, at this time, can play a restraining role on the battlefield and transform more undead creatures, which is already the greatest role they can play up. If you fight against the real legend-level powerhouses, the effect that these two zombies at the peak of gold can exert is naturally not as great as imagined, but at this time, when facing those fighters below the gold-level, the gold-level His strength was directly displayed to the fullest at this time. On the battlefield, when those fighters encountered their attacks, they basically had no useful effect and were directly suppressed. Because of this, at this time, these two zombies that had reached the golden peak were constantly launching attacks. After being directly killed by them, a large number of soldiers were transformed into undead creatures. Gold-level zombie corpse poison is too overbearing, so that those soldiers who were injured by them, after being killed, basically turned into undead creatures directly within a short period of time. At this time, being nourished by a lot of yin and resentment on the battlefield, basically he has good strength as soon as he gets up. "I have lost my courage, this battle must be lost!" At this moment, Ying Yingluo was on the top of the city, but she couldn''t help shaking her head while watching this scene. If she had been in control of this army at this time, she would have cut the mess quickly and killed everyone on the battlefield in one fell swoop, and the situation could not be allowed to spread further. Even at this time, killing some innocent fighters will cause complaints in the hearts of the remaining fighters, but at this time, it is the best choice to directly wipe out all the fighters, including these undead creatures. As for those soldiers who have resentment in their hearts, the mighty power of the god-level powerhouse belongs to themselves. Even if these ordinary people have any complaints, they can still be suppressed by relying on powerful strength. Waiting for the situation to stabilize before appeasing these fighters is the best choice, not at this time, at a critical juncture, still looking forward and backward, worrying about what unexpected situation these fighters will have at this time. Facing the attack of these undead creatures at this time, even if these fighters have certain hidden dangers, how can they compare to the threat posed by these undead creatures? It is precisely because of this time that these gods are afraid that the remaining fighters will mutiny, so they dare not do it. As a result, these undead creatures continued to wreak havoc on the battlefield. At this time, it is already very clear. At the beginning, the zombies that appeared were only at the silver level, but at this time, not only their number is increasing, but there are many ordinary zombies at the bronze level. What''s more important is that although the fighters who have reached the silver level at this time have been beheaded all the time, the problem is that the remaining ones are constantly becoming stronger. As a result, the number of zombies is not only increasing at this time, but their quality is also constantly improving. At this time on the battlefield, after a large number of soldiers were killed, the blood energy was directly absorbed by these zombies, and the zombies became more exciting, and their strength increased very fast. At the beginning, there were only some zombies that reached the silver level, but at this time, there are already a lot of zombies that have reached the high silver level. Even began to attack towards the gold level. If it is an ordinary person who wants to reach the silver or gold level, it will be extremely difficult. It will take years and months of practice. Even if there are various resources for practice, it will take a certain amount of time. Unless there are gods bestowing on them, one step up to the sky to complete the promotion. But for undead creatures, they only need to absorb yin and resentment, especially if they absorb the vitality of living beings, and then they can naturally complete the promotion. Just like these undead creatures on the battlefield at this time, their strength is jumping again and again at this time, completely unreasonable. It was precisely because of this that Ying Yingluo felt that the coalition army was over at this time. He failed to take advantage of the fact that these undead creatures had not fully exerted their strength to deal with them, but let these undead creatures entangle with this army. At this moment, the number of their troops has been continuously shrinking, but these undead creatures are not only not damaged at this time, but their quality and quantity are steadily increasing. Under the situation of ebb and flow at this time, the gap between the two sides will be gradually narrowed and narrowed, and even directly surpassed by these undead creatures. At that time, this army will become these undead creatures. biological nutrients. And at this time, with these undead creatures constantly running around, the powerful ones have penetrated into the core team of the Gods and Spirits Alliance, making the scene very chaotic. In a while, they failed to completely eliminate these undead creatures directly. As a result, after they delayed a little, these undead creatures had already caused killing among the crowd. As more and more people were killed, the entire area suddenly became lifeless. After a large number of people died, especially these soldiers, they all felt timid in the face of the attacks of these undead creatures, which immediately caused various negative forces to continue to pervade the battlefield. After more people died, Yin Qi and resentment increased sharply. And at this time, the entire area has been completely covered by the inscriptions carved by these necromancers, and it has not spread to further areas, and with a large amount of Yin Qi, resentment is constantly breeding, But without spreading to farther places, the result is that the Yin Qi in this area and the intensity of resentment are constantly increasing. The result is that those corpses in this area will inevitably be corroded by Yin Qi and resentment at this time, and then transformed into undead creatures, there is no need for the Necromancer to do it himself. At this time, even just being injured by these zombies, once the corpse poison enters the body, it is difficult for even a powerful person to suppress the spread of the corpse poison, and will be forcibly transformed into an undead creature. The domineering power makes everyone on the battlefield feel insecure. Once the fighters around you are eroded by these undead creatures, even if they have not completely transformed into undead creatures at this time, the remaining fighters will not hesitate to kill their comrades who fought side by side, for fear that the other party will be so powerful. Sometimes it will directly transform into a dead body, and then it will attack itself at some point, and the fear is beyond words. Back then, these undead creatures were only confined to the open space below the city guarded by Ying Yingluo, entangled with the coalition forces of the gods. But at this time, as these undead creatures ran around, the area they covered became wider and wider, and more soldiers were pulled off their horses directly as a result. At this time, those gods dared not act rashly. At this time, a large number of soldiers are on the battlefield, entangled with these undead creatures. If they make a move at this time, they may directly injure these soldiers by mistake. "These gods are used to being aloof, a little stupid." Seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help shaking her head. If these gods are still in a state of forging ahead, perhaps at this time, they will make the right choice. But at this time, these guys are actually all kinds of tricks. They dare not do this, and they dare not do that. Watching these undead creatures continue to spread, but no effective measures have been taken to prevent these undead creatures from spreading further. Even at this time, they dare not do it themselves, for fear of hurting innocent people, but at this time, they can definitely spread those fighters who have not been involved in the storm of the battlefield to farther places. Pull up a line of defense beside it to prevent these undead creatures from spreading further away. In this way, there will not be so many fighters fighting these undead creatures. In this way, it is okay to wait until these fighters die or deal with these undead creatures. And plan for the worst, even if at this time, all the fighters entangled with these undead creatures are dead, and when they pull out a blockade around them, in this circle, only the undead creatures are left , When the time comes, they can attack as much as they want? As a result, at this time, these gods did not respond in any way, allowing these fighters to gather directly on the battlefield. As a result, the undead creatures fought everywhere without any scruples, involving more and more fighters. Regardless of the number of soldiers affected at this time, it seems that there are not that many, but if it continues like this, it will only be a matter of time before the entire army is directly pulled down. Obviously at this time, these guys are looking forward and backward, and they have long lost their strong courage, and there is another important reason, because these soldiers basically come from the command of various gods, so at this time, these gods want to command these soldiers. It''s more difficult when you''re human. Even though Ying Yingluo had already killed the true god-level powerhouses leading the team earlier, and with only a few of them left, when they wanted to command these warriors from other gods, it was even more difficult. It''s not as easy as imagined. At this time, the two most powerful upper gods present looked at each other, then smiled bitterly. At this time, they actually didn''t see the problem at all, but when they gave the order earlier, the soldiers under the command of the true gods, after hearing their orders, they ignored them directly, and did not treat them as a group at all. thing. As a result, the current situation has completely fallen. Even if they want to clean up this mess, there is absolutely no way at this time. In the front, they really wanted to organize a mobile force, all composed of gold-level fighters, to rush towards these undead creatures. But at this time, after this team rushed into the battlefield, it was difficult to achieve any results on the crowded battlefield. Although they are indeed rapidly harvesting these undead creatures at this time, on the battlefield, more and more fighters are directly involved, causing more undead creatures to appear continuously, and as a result, those gold-level Warriors, even if they were exhausted, the number of undead creatures they killed was nothing compared to the newly added undead creatures. Those battle mages on the field didn''t even dare to use powerful spells at this time. At this time, they can only use some low-level spells, one or the other, to kill these undead creatures. But the problem is that the undead creatures they killed at this time are just a drop in the bucket. As far as the overall situation is concerned, they don''t have much effect at all, and they just slow down. It''s just a trend. "The situation is gone." When seeing this scene at this time, the two upper gods closed their eyes in pain. They never thought that such a huge coalition army composed of so many gods, not to mention failing to attack the city that Ying Yingluo was guarding, can be said to be excusable. After all, Ying Yingluo is very powerful among the true gods. And with the addition of those magical weapons, it is indeed difficult for them to get under the city wall. But the problem is that he never imagined that it was a necromancer who was not in their eyes that finally caused their rectification team to collapse. At this time, he began to search for traces of the necromancer on the battlefield, but at this time, Merlin had already used the spells he had mastered to integrate his aura with the yin and resentment on the battlefield. Therefore, even with so many gods on the battlefield, it is not easy to search for a necromancer. At this time, the two high gods are very clear that their mission has failed at this time, and what awaits them next is bound to be severe punishment, but at this moment, they have nothing to do about such a thing, they can only be calm After accepting this matter, although I was very depressed in my heart, there was nothing I could do. At this time, the most marginal fighters are already retreating under the control of these **** clones. After all, these soldiers on the edge were not bordered by others, and they were not drawn into the battlefield by those undead creatures, so they still maintained an organized formation at this time, so it was relatively easy to retreat. Before, they could not move the soldiers under the command of the true god, but at this time, even if those people were not under their own hands, they could directly let them retreat at this time. Such a simple order can naturally be done. What''s more, the battlefield is rotten at this time, and it''s natural for anyone to wish for these well-preserved fighters to retreat directly. At this time, people are like a black torrent, constantly on this battlefield, retreating towards the rear. At this time, it is naturally impossible for the two upper gods to completely retreat these people. At this time, they retreated, but they just vacated the position, and then let these still well-preserved fighters build a solid line of defense in the rear. At this time, after they have to build a line of defense, they start to clear these undead creatures. It is naturally impossible for them to flee in such a panic at this juncture. If this happens, they will become a laughing stock by then. This matter is naturally not allowed to happen, so at this time, although the undead creatures are powerful, for them, the current undead creatures are not as many as imagined after all, so they can still organize those who have preserved a complete lineup The army, build a line of defense in the rear, and then wipe out these undead creatures. At this time, the most important thing for them is to engage in melee combat with undead creatures. Once they are in close combat with these undead creatures, the corpse poison on them will affect the flesh and blood of these fighters, making them unable to fight. can play a big role. And at this time, once a line of defense is established in the rear, these undead creatures will be kept out of the door, and then they can directly cast powerful spells to attack without any scruples, which will naturally relieve the pressure they are facing. greatly reduced. Whether it''s the battle mages on the battlefield, the powerful battlefield spells used, or their **** clones, it''s okay to attack these undead creatures directly. This is the last struggle these two high gods can do now. If they can''t even do this counterattack, they will really be powerless by then. As the soldiers who hadn''t been drawn into the battlefield retreated, the soldiers who were fighting these undead creatures on the battlefield at this time did not have so many scruples. At this time on the battlefield, all they can do is to save their lives as much as possible. At this moment, they can only form a small group in groups of three or four, facing the soldiers who are besieging them from all directions. Originally, there were only these zombies on the battlefield, but now after a large number of people died, countless yin and resentment on the battlefield continued to gather, so that even though it was still daytime, the sun was shining on the battlefield. This area makes everyone feel a little bit of warmth. After the sunlight was directly covered, these undead creatures no longer had any scruples. And at this time, there are not so many fighters on the battlefield. At this time, even if each of them has released all the energy and blood in their bodies, but there is no situation where they can get mixed up, for these ghosts, resentment The spirit also has no suppressive effect. At this time, only a large number of ghosts of the newly dead appeared on the battlefield, and they continued to absorb the yin and resentment on the battlefield, making their strength continue to grow. Even if you meet these fighters directly, unless you come into direct contact with the qi and blood of these fighters, otherwise, if you are separated by a certain distance, the qi and blood on these soldiers will have no effect on these ghosts. Even some newly born ghosts are constantly shuttling on the battlefield at this time. At this time, the entire area has formed a ghost domain at this time. Because of this, at this time, even those battle mages who use battlefield spells on the battlefield are already very difficult to be effective. Because of other types of elemental power, when attacking this ghost domain, most of the power has been directly resisted. One can imagine how much power can be left in the voice acting? "The prototype of the ghost has been formed." Above the top of the city, next to Ying Yingluo, the former city guard general became terrified when he saw this scene. At this moment, he quickly looked at Ying Yingluo next to him. "General, shouldn''t we make a move at this time?" If it was normal, he would naturally be happy to see the results. Watching these gods and gods allied forces being directly killed by these undead creatures, they will be able to directly guard the entire city without any effort. But at this time, after seeing the prototype of a ghost outside the city, it was difficult for him to maintain his calm expression. Once a ghost creature forms directly outside the city, it will directly threaten their city. Don''t look at this time, there is no one in the city they guard, but these people are only temporarily relocated, and they will come back one day. Once this ghost can''t be dealt with, it will be an invisible deterrent to the entire city, and he naturally cannot allow such a thing to happen. "It''s okay, it''s just a ghost domain, so what if it''s formed? It''s time to eradicate it." Ying Yingluo shook her head. A ghost domain is indeed a great deterrent to ordinary people, but for a top-level true **** like her, as long as she is willing to pay, she can completely pay a certain amount of power of faith. Get rid of it, so it''s not a big problem. At this time, she just watched all this happen quietly, wanting to see what kind of response those allied forces of gods would have when faced with such a situation. After seeing Ying Yingluo holding the wisdom pearl, the general guarding the city didn''t say anything more. After all, at this time, the one beside him is not a mortal, but a true God, so he is naturally very convinced of Yingyingluo from the bottom of his heart. After he settled down, he was just silently watching the battle in the area under the city wall. At this time, the one closest to the city wall. There are only undead creatures left, and as for those warriors, they have all turned into one of the undead creatures, and the farther areas are still fighting at this time. Under the flat ground below the city, only ghosts were seen floating there. For these ghosts, they no longer had any concerns about appearing in daylight. Because in this area full of yin and resentment, even when the sun shines on them at this time, there is no harm. Because the power in the sun that can threaten them has been neutralized as early as when it comes into contact with yin and resentment. At this time, the city is bounded by a wall, but there are two distinct areas outside the city and inside the city. At this time, the city is illuminated by the sun, and the sun is shining brightly, while the outside of the city is filled with gloom and black clouds. At this time, it can be clearly felt that many gold-level undead creatures have appeared on the battlefield. Not only gold-level ghosts, but also a lot of gold-level zombies. And these gold-level zombies are charging everywhere on the battlefield at this time. Those ordinary fighters basically have no resistance when facing these gold-level zombies. Even if they were not killed directly, just being scratched by the claws of these zombies was unbearable for them. The corpse poison on gold-level zombies is extremely overbearing. Once infected, even high-level silver zombies will hardly be able to resist it. Basically, they will be forcibly transformed into undead creatures in no time. What''s more, at this time, if you are injured on the battlefield, you will not be given time to heal, and you will be torn apart by other undead creatures next to you, becoming the opponent''s rations, or directly transforming into the opponent''s kind. The advancement speed of these undead creatures is too fast. When Ying Yingluo saw this scene, she couldn''t help but change her face. Even if they come from the Novice God''s Domain, and have seen many creatures and units in the Novice God''s Domain, the speed of advancement is very fast. As long as suitable materials are found, these units can be used in one day. Perform several jumps within a few minutes. But even though he was used to the advancement of these arms, he was still very shocked when he saw the advancement of these undead creatures at this time, it was too fast! And more importantly, to advance a unit, it is necessary to collect various corresponding materials. Only in this way can a part of the unit be promoted with the support of huge financial resources. But at this moment, these undead creatures do not have so many restrictions. At this time, they only need to absorb the power of strangers to continuously improve their own power. At this time, there were many fighters on the battlefield, and as a result, all of these fighters became the rations of undead creatures. At this time, under the command of the two high gods, two-thirds of the soldiers in this endless coalition of gods had already retreated ten miles away. At this time, they began to build a line of defense there. Deal with these undead creatures. At this time, there are only some elite forces left on the battlefield, constantly killing these undead creatures. At the same time, those fighters who have been abandoned can only encourage and support in the face of the raging undead creatures at this time. But because there is no backup reinforcements, and the power of these undead creatures is constantly expanding at this time, their defeat is only a matter of a short period of time. If at the beginning, those gods were able to retreat immediately and decisively, and only abandon the fighters who entangled with these undead creatures at the beginning and entered the combat zone, then the solution would be nothing more than It''s just an easy thing. But at this time, the number of fighters involved by these undead creatures has reached one-third, and most of them have been directly transformed into undead creatures except for the dead part, and after killing these undead creatures After some fighters, the power of some undead creatures was expanded wantonly. Now that there are a lot of gold levels on the battlefield, the situation on the field suddenly becomes difficult. Don''t look at this time, the tallest on the field are just some gold-level undead creatures, but on the one hand, there are a lot of these undead creatures, and there is a more critical problem that there are a lot of undead creatures on the field at this time. Yin Qi and resentment are spreading, so in such an area, when fighting with these undead creatures, it is like fighting in the opponent''s home field. The strength of the undead creature is boosted by three points out of thin air, and when other creatures enter this area, their own strength will be suppressed by three points. Moreover, when spells and the like are used in this area, their power will also be weakened a lot. The more critical one is that if there is no heaven and earth energy to use, if they cannot get the blessing of heaven and earth energy, it is conceivable. And how much power knowledge can exert. So at this time, even if there are only some undead creatures that are not even at the legendary level wreaking havoc there, it does not mean that at this time, these gods and gods are already ten miles away. You can hit these undead creatures at will. Because these undead creatures are attacked from a distance, before the energy strike hits these undead creatures, most of them have been offset by this special ghost domain, and the little power left will hit these undead creatures When it is on a creature, the effect it can cause can be imagined. And at this time, the two high gods on the other side looked at each other, and at this moment anxiously looked at Ying Yingluo on the top of the city, watching this scene with cold eyes. At this time they wanted to ask for help, but it was obvious that the two sides were in a state of hostility at this time. Ying Yingluo wished that these undead creatures would kill them all directly, so naturally she had no leisure time to pay attention to them. So at this time, it is impossible for them to ask Ying Yingluo for help. At this moment, they could vaguely guess that what Yingyingluo had to do at this time was to sit and wait for the situation to happen. After their side was defeated, Yingyingluo would come out to clean up the mess. For Ying Yingluo, at this time, when the two parties on the battlefield have nothing to do with her, no matter who wins or loses, she doesn''t care. And if their allied forces of gods and spirits win, their vitality will definitely be severely damaged by then, and Yingying Luo''s main task this time is to defend this city. Yes, for Ying Yingluo, it is equivalent to helping herself and involving the energy of their gods and gods, which is a great thing. And if they, the gods and spirits, cannot defeat the undead creatures, they will directly lead to the annihilation of the whole army, making the undead creatures win the final victory. Then it doesn''t really matter to Ying Yingluo, at most she will spend some time to get rid of these undead creatures. If there were a large number of ordinary soldiers, Ying Yingluo wouldn''t dare to do that when they started slaughtering, but the undead creatures didn''t have any scruples. After all, there are so many ordinary soldiers, no matter what race they come from, but under the circumstances of killing so many, when the time comes, the sin will happen, and no **** will want to bear it. But if you kill undead creatures, then not only will you not be entangled by sin, but you will also get a lot of merit. This is a very good thing, so Ying Yingluo can do it without any scruples at that time, and this will only increase her reputation. At this time, although they have seen through the layout Ying Yingluo is going to make, even if they know what the other party is thinking, but at this time, these two high gods have no ability to break the situation. Because they don''t have strong strength like Yingyingluo, as their confidence. So at this moment, when they face this battle, apart from wryly smiling, they can only do their best to deal with these people directly. Otherwise, they themselves will have to be solved by the civilization behind them. After finally cultivating to the level of a high god, this naturally cannot be taken as a model to clean up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 944： Scourge Chapter 944 Undead Scourge After seeing the two high gods leading the soldiers under their command to retreat, Merlin smiled brightly at this moment. If the opponent made such a decision at the beginning, it would be difficult for him to continue to target the opponent. But at this time, some of the opponent''s fighters have been pulled into the quagmire of war. At this time, the strength of these zombies under his command is getting stronger and stronger, and what is visible to the naked eye is still devouring the battlefield. Life gradually strengthens its own team. If this continues at this time, the power of these undead creatures under his command will become stronger and stronger in the following time. In this way, it is naturally a piece of cake to target these coalition forces of the gods. Don''t look at this time, under the leadership of the two high gods, most of the soldiers have withdrawn from the battlefield, but in fact at this time, the opponent seems to have formed their defense line in another place. But I want to set up a line of defense in another place, and then attack them, but at this time, the battlefield has been filled with a lot of yin and resentment, so even if they use the forbidden spell to attack, there is no way to kill this area all at once. Within that time, all undead creatures were eliminated. Following the soldiers, one by one, died on the battlefield. At this time, only ghosts were seen, shuttling back and forth on the battlefield. Originally, as soon as these ghosts were born, they would be burnt to ashes by the blood of these soldiers on the battlefield. But now on the battlefield, the qi and blood of these fighters can no longer be connected together as they were at the beginning, so without the restraint of their own natural enemies, there are no restrictions on some ghosts at all. So at this time, some powerful gold-level ghosts even approached these fighters directly at this time, forcibly devouring their blood and strengthening their own strength. If you just absorb Yin Qi and resentment, although the growth rate is much faster than in other areas, how can it be compared to directly absorbing the blood of these soldiers? At this time, I only saw those slightly powerful ghosts, and started to attack these wounded fighters. After continuously devouring their blood, they improved their strength all the time, and constantly pushed themselves towards a higher goal. level to advance. So soon, a large number of powerful ghosts appeared on the battlefield. As for those zombies, their growth rate is extremely fast. At this time, when the soldiers on the top of the city saw this scene, they couldn''t help but flashed a look of unbearable. On the battlefield, when the two sides fight, there will be casualties. This is a very normal thing, but at this time, they watched these soldiers being killed by some undead creatures, which naturally made them feel uncomfortable. . But thinking that once they can''t defend their own city at this time, once these soldiers pass through their line of defense and enter the rear, the threat they will pose will be extremely huge. Therefore, these fighters strengthened their eyes again. At this moment, Ying Yingluo just kept looking in the direction of Merlin, with a look of thought in her eyes. Although Merlin is only a legendary necromancer, logically speaking, he would not be able to attract Yingluo''s attention at all. But at this time, it has to be mentioned that the role that necromancers can play on the battlefield is indeed terrifying. It''s just a person at the legendary level. Logically speaking, in front of such a large-scale army formation, it is easy to be crushed, but at this moment, Merlin has created so many undead creatures with his own power. As a result, the allied forces of the gods, directly in front of him, had no choice but to retreat. You must know that even in the face of the bombardment of the magical weapons stored in their city, the opponent still sent soldiers to consume a little bit, and there was no intention of retreating. At this time, Merlin was not idle. At this time, he constantly mobilized a large amount of Yin Qi in the entire magic circle, and poured the resentment into these undead creatures to help them advance quickly. At this time, many soldiers who died in battle, after being eroded by these yin and resentment, directly crawled out of the ground, and easily possessed the high-level bronze strength. In the following time, they continued to stay on the battlefield and were eroded by these yin and resentment, which made them reach the silver level easily. Once these zombies reach the silver level, the threat to these fighters on the battlefield will be very huge. The bodies of the zombies are very hard and powerful, and they don''t know how to get tired. Under the stimulation of blood, they will frantically attack the surrounding living creatures. At this time, these fighters on the battlefield can only form groups of three or four, serving as horns to resist the attacks of these undead creatures. Under the same level, without the cover of a mage, it is difficult for these fighters to threaten these undead creatures. What''s more, at this time, on the battlefield, because of the large amount of yin and resentment, the strength of these undead creatures has been increased. On the contrary, in such an area, when they don''t get supplements, their own strength is consumed very quickly, so the situation is actually very dangerous. At this time, after the Yin Qi and resentment on the battlefield reached a certain level, Merlin did not continue to control this force, and poured it into the bodies of these undead creatures, but started to fight on the battlefield. Chanted a mantra. Logically speaking, at Merlin''s current level, he doesn''t need to chant spells at all, and he can use intermediate and advanced spells at his fingertips. But at this moment, as a legend, he still needs to chant the preparation spell. It is conceivable that the power of the spell he will use at this time is naturally extraordinary. At this time, as Merlin continued to chant the incantation, he could only see all around, wisps of yin and resentment gathering directly towards his current position, and there were even signs of condensing into a solid body. At this time, the sun is still shining high above the sky, but at this time, the area outside the city is gloomy, with billowing black clouds, like night falling. "interesting." Ying Yingluo on the top of the city watched with great interest what Meilin was doing there. Although she didn''t know what method Merlin was going to use at this time, she could see that there was a lot of Yin Qi on the battlefield, and the resentment was directly mobilized by Merlin as he chanted the spell. So even though she didn''t know what he was going to do, Ying Yingluo knew very well that what Merlin had to do at this time was to strengthen her ability to bring down these undead creatures. At this time, Ying Yingluo also had to admit that these necromancers have the power to form an army alone. If these necromancers are allowed to continue to grow, then these guys will indeed be in terrible danger. So it is also possible to understand why everyone on the entire continent of the gods has a tacit understanding to attack these necromancers. After all, if these guys are not dealt a heavy blow, one can imagine how much threat they bring after they develop, and even once a necromancer breaks through to become a god, and then enters the astral realm. What a horror. Above the astral world, gods and spirits are in a relationship of attacking each other. If these necromancers hide in the dark, collect the bodies of these gods who died in battle, and then drive them to turn into undead creatures, When the time comes to fight with a large number of **** corpses, one can imagine how terrifying the power will be. And this is naturally unacceptable to any powerful existence. Therefore, these necromancers must be eliminated directly at the root. Even if they cannot be completely hidden, they must be prevented from becoming gods. So at this time, being able to see Merlin, a legendary necromancer, actually surprised Zhong Zhong enough. After all, necromancers are basically the relationship between everyone shouting and beating on the land of the gods. Once they show their traces, they will inevitably be attacked by countless people at that time. very rare. At this time, Merlin didn''t know that he was being targeted by a terrifying existence. At this time, he was concentrating on chanting the spell, but at this time, those god-level powerhouses were worried that they would suffer unknown harm in this area, so they were unwilling to take risks alone. So much so that it gave Merlin a chance to develop, otherwise, even at this time, these gods can''t use magic to deal with these undead creatures and those warriors on the battlefield together, but the so-called capture the thief first captures the king Well, if they descended directly on the battlefield in the form of gods, they could completely eliminate Merlin, a necromancer. If there is no such undead mage to control, the remaining undead creatures, although they still have a certain threat, but this threat is actually not as huge as imagined. However, these gods cherish their bodies very much, and are unwilling to take a risk with one of their **** clones. At this time, they are more willing to directly suppress these undead creatures with thunder after gathering in a battle formation in the distance. In their opinion, if they control such a huge army, if they can''t even suppress the undead creatures, how can they have a foothold? This time, what they are doing is a group action, so how are they willing to use their own power to seek benefits for others? So all the gods are very selfish at this time, and when no one is willing to do it themselves, they are all just watching quietly from a distance. At this time, it wasn''t that they didn''t notice that Merlin was casting a powerful spell, but to them, it was only at the legendary level. Even if he came out using the forbidden spell, to gods like them, there was nothing at all. Impact. At most, when these undead creatures are to be dealt with, the soldiers under his command will be damaged. But these fighters were originally gathered by many gods. They are just a part of it. When other people''s troops are exhausted, I will naturally not feel bad. Melin, who was casting a spell at this time, sneered in his heart when he found that no one was paying attention to him. If these gods pay attention to me at this time, maybe I can''t play a big role, but at this time these guys are watching me doing things here, and no one will stop me, then it is doomed , What kind of fate will they suffer next. After feeling the yin energy gathered by him, the power of resentment energy was already very large. Now within this range, Merlin even felt that his breathing began to become short. You must know that he is a legendary powerhouse, even if the mage''s body is not as good as that of a warrior, but when he reaches the level of legend, his body strength has been nourishing his body for many years, in fact, his body strength is not weaker than that of a warrior. Silver rank fighter. But at this time, in this void, because of the large amount of yin and resentment gathered, and even about to condense into a solid state, he was naturally under very heavy pressure, so that he had a feeling that it was very difficult to breathe. . At this time, Merlin''s spell had also reached its final stage. After he uttered the last sentence, he only saw the situation on the battlefield, and finally a huge change took place. "Undead Scourge!" The low-pitched words came out, and at this moment, only the power of Yin Qi and resentment gathered by Merlin, without the restriction of the spell, directly spread over the battlefield. And as this black air current that was about to turn into substance continued to permeate the battlefield, at this time, following the passage of these black air currents, I could only see the battlefield, which was originally accompanied by these undead creatures. The fighters who were entangled, without exception, were forcibly transformed into undead creatures after being directly occupied by this black air current. And those creatures that were already undead creatures, after being eroded and blessed by this force at this time, directly under the shocked eyes of everyone, each instance was greatly improved. It was originally at the silver level, but at this time it went straight to the sky and became the gold level. Originally at the gold level, at this time, either it has reached the peak of gold, or it has directly become a legend level existence. Not just these zombies, even those ghosts wandering around, no matter what state they used to be, but at this time, after being eroded by this force, their strength has increased greatly at this time, and this time it has already Reached the silver level. As for the gold-level ones, they can be seen everywhere in this area, and originally, the yin and resentment basically only permeated this battlefield, and almost did not move towards other places, and at this moment The situation is different. This huge cloud of yin and resentment controlled by Merlin, at this time, after skipping over the people on the battlefield, unceremoniously headed towards the soldiers who were waiting a few kilometers away. . Originally, there was a zone between the two sides as a buffer, and because there was no yin and resentment, the soldiers of the gods and spirits were relatively calm in their hearts. But what they didn''t expect at this time was that after Merlin directly cast the undead curse, the undead natural disaster, this extremely powerful spell, the yin and resentment driven by him directly spewed towards them . It takes a certain amount of time for ordinary people to run within a range of ten miles, but for powerful practitioners, it can only be reached in the blink of an eye. At this time, if the airflow formed by yin and resentment flies directly, it will not take long. And this force, after flying in the direction of their coalition of gods and spirits, had already propped up an extremely powerful protective shield over this army, which was jointly cast by multiple battlefield mages. A protective magic circle, even if it is a spell of the forbidden level, can also resist it. But the problem is that at this time, the black airflow gushing towards them is not an attack spell, so their defensive shield is useless at all, and it is directly blown away by this black airflow. past. Because this black air flow is formed by the condensation of yin and resentment. In fact, Yin Qi has no offensive power. If it is absorbed in a small amount, it is actually a good tonic for these practitioners. But the biggest problem is that once a large amount of yin and resentment gather together, it will cause great harm to these people. But in essence, these yin and resentment are not offensive spells, so at this time, their protective circle is useless at all. At this time, the soldiers at the front of the battlefield were directly affected by this black air flow, and where the black air flow passed, these soldiers were forcibly transformed into undead creatures. But to forcibly transform these people into undead creatures, naturally it needs to consume a lot of Yin Qi and resentment energy. So at this time, as the black air flow continues to fly forward, its volume is actually constantly decreasing. After flying to a certain level, this cloudy energy, the power formed by the condensed resentment, will dissipate by itself after being completely consumed, and will no longer exist. But the problem is that at this time, when any avatar of the gods sees this black air flow disappearing by itself, they can''t see the slightest happy expression at all. Because for them, watching their fighters being forcibly transformed into undead creatures like walking dead in front of their eyes at this time is a real slap in the face for them. Moreover, these fighters may not be very powerful at the beginning, but at this time, under the influence of this black air current, when they are directly transformed into undead creatures, each of them is stronger than the original foundation. , have grown to varying degrees. As a result, their strength has greatly increased, and they have reached the silver level for the last time. At this time, these fighters who have transformed into undead creatures unceremoniously directly attack their original robes. Originally, these fighters were standing on the ground, ready to attack those undead creatures, but at this time, suddenly, someone in their camp was transformed into an undead creature, and beside them, they suddenly attacked themselves Under the situation of launching an attack, these people had no chance to react at all, and many of them were directly killed by the surprise attack of these undead creatures. Originally, the queue was neat and tidy. At this time, after being attacked suddenly, it immediately caused a huge commotion. And because the number of these transformed undead creatures is quite large, and their strength is relatively strong. In terms of overall strength, they are better than these fighters. Therefore, when they come into contact with these undead creatures, they basically cannot last long. was killed by them. Even if they couldn''t be killed immediately, as long as they were bitten or scratched, the corpse poison would spread directly towards them, causing countless deaths and injuries in a short period of time. And this is just the beginning. On the other side, the two sides that were still fighting on the battlefield at that time, now only the undead creatures are left. Moreover, those undead creatures at the time, under the influence of the undead curse of the undead system, their strength has greatly increased, and even after the legendary level has appeared, at this time, one by one directly moved towards this undead creature without hesitation. A coalition of gods and spirits rushed in the direction. Because of the large number of allied forces of the gods and spirits, for these undead creatures, the stream of blood at this time is like a torch in the dark night, attracting them to rush towards these people one after another. As for the city behind them, they didn''t pay much attention at all. The reason for this is that the people led by Ying Yingluo basically had their qi and blood cut off by the protective shield, so they were not sensed by these undead creatures at all. Naturally, no one would be interested in them . And at this time, Merlin was unwilling to attack in their direction. Because at this time, once you want to target people like Ying Yingluo, the first problem you need to face is to break through the city''s defense line. But the problem is that the opponent''s fighters are all condescending. Against them, these undead creatures of his probably have not come close to the past, and they will be directly hit by magic weapons just like the coalition of gods and spirits before. As a result, it was resolved by the other party before it had any impact. This is naturally very unfavorable for him. At this time, there are a large number of ordinary soldiers on the other side, waiting for them to harvest, Merlin naturally knows what he should do at this time. At the beginning, the part of the undead creatures that were forcibly transformed in the opponent''s camp was just the beginning. And because although the strength has been increased to varying degrees, the number is only a small part of the total after all, so after those top powerhouses make moves, especially when these undead creatures have not been rapidly expanded, After the battlefield mages in the army took action, they cast intermediate and high-level spells one by one, and large swathes of undead creatures fell down directly. So they finally managed to ease the crisis this time without any risk, and the rest of the odds and ends are no longer a big threat. It''s just that before these gods and gods have completely eliminated the undead creatures bordering them, the undead creatures on the battlefield have already run to their side. And what you need to know is that when the strength of these undead creatures has been greatly improved, the fighters who came into contact with them immediately fell down in pieces. "Play off." At this time, the avatars of the gods also knew that the Necromancer, who was not in their eyes at the time, was more difficult than they imagined. Having produced so many undead creatures in one go, it immediately gave them a headache. And at this time, the coalition of gods they rely on, when in front of these undead creatures, not only is not a powerful means to stop the opponent, but has become the ration of the opponent. Under the situation where the opponent keeps fighting to support the battle, he may suffer a certain amount of damage, but under the situation of constantly killing these gods and allied fighters to replenish himself, more and more high-quality undead creatures will also be made, keep coming out. At this time, even the legendary level undead creatures have appeared, the threat to this coalition of gods and spirits is too great. At this time, a midgod can no longer see the remnants on the battlefield, so he couldn''t help but do it directly. It''s just that when this middle **** directly used divine magic to launch an attack, what he didn''t expect was that the flames transformed by his divine magic kept getting dim when they approached the heads of these undead creatures . Although it is said that some changes have taken place in the sky above the area where these undead creatures are located, they have been completely extinguished without getting close to these undead creatures. "Now there is no way to attack these undead creatures. Once we use divine magic to attack, what we need to do then is to completely purify all the grievances in this area, otherwise we won''t be able to hurt these undead creatures at all. " Although it was just a tentative attack, this middle **** still found out something. Just now, the reason why the flames transformed by his divine power were extinguished directly was because when he entered the sky above these undead creatures, he was already filled with Yin Qi and resentment before reaching them. Obliterated. That''s why it goes out directly. It also means that at this time, the yin and resentment on the battlefield have been connected with these undead creatures. So if you want to attack these undead creatures, you also have to attack these yin and resentment. Therefore, if you want to attack these undead creatures, it is equivalent to purifying all the yin and resentment on the entire battlefield. This is not impossible for gods like them, but it requires a huge price. Even all the gods present at the scene worked together to exhaust the divine power carried by their own avatars to achieve this step. It is also possible that it cannot be done at all, because at this time, the yin and resentment on the battlefield are constantly breeding and permeating. Even if they are high gods, the divine power carried in this avatar of myself is not much. They are nothing but gods, and the divine power they can store is extremely limited. Therefore, on the battlefield, there is an endless stream of yin and resentment. Under the situation of breeding, they are not the existence of the light system, so when they want to target these yin and resentment, it is actually very Difficult. So at this time, you can''t directly use powerful spells. In the case of long-range attacks, you can only directly enter the battlefield in person, and eradicate these undead creatures one by one with real knives and guns. In terms of efficiency, it is naturally very slow. Back then, these gods still wanted to preserve their strength, but now after seeing the legendary level undead creatures have been cultivated on the battlefield, how could they have such an idea. At this time, no matter the gold level or the legendary level, they have all been dispatched by them. Those mages, at this time, are still at the rear, under the protection of other people, directly casting spell attacks. As for those warriors, they charged directly at this time to defend against these undead creatures and move on. At this time, some weak soldiers on the battlefield were directly drawn back by them. Because at this time, these weak fighters continue to entangle with these undead creatures, in fact, it is just to let them die, which is meaningless at all. Rather than letting these fighters go to die in vain to strengthen the strength of the opponent, it is better to do something good at this time and directly transfer these people out. Not only can they preserve the power they possess, but more importantly, it can also reduce the power of undead creatures to be replenished, so that more yin and resentment can grow on the battlefield. As for this time, why let those battle mages continue to attack this area that has formed a ghost domain. Because at this time, they continue to launch attacks, even if they can''t threaten these undead creatures, they can effectively consume the Yin Qi and the power of resentment accumulated in this area. In this way, once these yin and resentment powers are consumed, the undead creatures in this area will not be able to accumulate a large amount of yin and resentment. This also makes their strength not grow so fast, and can relieve the pressure they face a little bit. It will not be possible for these battlefield mages to do nothing at this time. It is much better to just stay there and watch. After dispatching a large number of top experts, the gold and legendary level were at the forefront, which immediately hindered the forward speed of those undead creatures, and they couldn''t continue to move forward as they wanted. And at this time on the battlefield, the number of deaths is also much less. After all, these gold, the top powerhouses at the legendary level, even when they are entangled with undead creatures of the same level, naturally they will not die for a while. May collapse immediately. In the sky, only a rain of fire was seen one by one, and meteors kept falling down, hitting the sky above this ghost domain. But the problem is that at this time, there is a layer of black clouds over the ghost domain, so these fire and rain meteors are not able to fall at all, but have been annihilated when they come into contact with this layer of black clouds up. But it is undeniable that the originally pitch-black clouds are becoming dimmed at this time. The reason for this is that when the yin and resentment formed by the clouds are constantly offsetting these spells, the accumulated power is being continuously consumed, which makes the undead creatures in this area at this time , the power of Yin Qi and resentment that can be absorbed is constantly being disintegrated. But at this time, these undead creatures on the battlefield don''t have much wisdom at all. At this time, they only have a desire for flesh and blood, so they continue to attack. Even if someone is standing there in front of them, they will charge tirelessly. At this time, under the cover of this ghost domain, these undead creatures do have a certain amount of consumption when they attack, but their consumption will be replenished immediately, basically they can Like a perpetual motion machine, it keeps launching attacks. Because of this, these fighters were actually devastated when they confronted each other. After all, fierce battles with these undead creatures, for these top powerhouses at the golden legend level, their own consumption is not small. And at this time, they have to prop up the grudge shield or spell shield to directly form a layer of protection on their body surface, and dare not let their body come into contact with these undead. Otherwise, once injured by these undead creatures, after the corpse poison enters the body, it will be a very headache for them. And there is another problem, that is, at this time, once you don''t use the energy shield to protect your whole body, at this time on the battlefield, those high-level ghosts, under the situation of elusive, may come from various places anytime, anywhere. Raid out. If you are not careful, you may be directly attacked by the opponent. So in fact, even at this time, just to consume with the other party, the loss of their own strength is also very serious. This also led to them having no way at all to engage in a continuous war of attrition with these undead creatures. At this time, these god-level powerhouses also have some regrets. At the beginning, they should not have brought many high-level fighters here in order to save power. Originally, they thought that with so many fighters formed, they would be enough to crush Yingman''s parish. As a result, it turned out that they had not been able to capture this city for a long time, but now they were threatened by some undead creatures, so that they were hindered everywhere in what they wanted to do. At this time, these gods did not continue to be stingy after all. At this time, they also know that the most important thing on the battlefield at this time is the ghost domain above the heads of these undead creatures, which is formed by the condensed yin and resentment. So at this time, they launched divine attacks again and again without hesitation, evaporating a large amount of Yin Qi and the power of resentment, so that the Yin Qi and resentment in this area could not continue to grow on a large scale. Otherwise, in such an area, even these undead creatures have nothing to do, just because of the large amount of yin and resentment gathered together, they will directly suppress the power of these creatures. When the time comes to enter this area, one''s strength will be directly suppressed by two or three layers. In this way, the strength that can be exerted is naturally very limited. In this way, when fighting these undead creatures, they will naturally have to eat A big loss. At this time, not only these gods are launching attacks, but also those battlefield mages are constantly consuming the spells they have mastered. These battlefield mages are not orthodox mages, because for orthodox mages, they need to master multiple spells. As for these battlefield mages, they are equivalent to castrated versions of orthodox mages. These battlefield mages only master a limited number of spells, and they combine and cooperate with each other, but it is undeniable that these battlefield mages can display very terrifying strength. Spells are mastered with a high degree of proficiency. At this time, there are even some battlefield mages who have begun to unite and prepare to cast forbidden spells. Even if it is not possible to completely open up this ghost domain, it still needs to consume a lot of power in this ghost domain, so that the ghost beasts cannot continue to expand, otherwise once their army collapses In other words, after so many fighters are devoured by these undead creatures, it is hard to imagine how these undead creatures will grow. In this way, it is even more difficult to solve it than imagined. At this time on the battlefield, these gods are also very headache. If they are in the outer domain, even if they are above the astral world, when facing such a ghost domain, even if they are just some gods, it is very simple to deal with them. But at this time, on the continent of the gods, even though they are all gods, in fact their strength has been greatly suppressed. This is the suppression of these new gods by the world of the gods, and even their bodies cannot enter the mainland of the gods. So the strength they can display on the Continent of the Gods is actually very limited. And the orthodox old gods are gods, why can they be beaten at the same level? Because these old gods were able to exert their full strength on the continent of the gods without any suppression. The combat power of these old gods is stronger than their new gods. In addition, their own strength is not suppressed on the mainland of the gods. It is conceivable that they can display their strength , How terrifying is it. If it is on the astral world, or in the outer domain, the magic spells performed by these gods are naturally very powerful. But at this time, the magical power they displayed was directly suppressed by at least half, and when they hit the heads of these undead creatures, the power they could exert was too limited. As for even a ghost domain, there is no way to break it, but it can only consume part of its power. But these avatars of their gods carry very limited gods, and there is absolutely no way to launch endless attacks. Mainly at the beginning, they didn''t even think that they would need to do it themselves, so they didn''t bring any crystals of divine power to supplement themselves. Therefore, at this time, once the divine power in their divine power avatar was exhausted, Then they will become toothless tigers. After thinking for a while, these gods did not continue to watch these undead creatures continue to wreak havoc on the battlefield, but they were doing useless work, only consuming part of the power of Yin and resentment. At this time, these gods directly rushed into the battlefield in person. Because at this time, instead of just consuming some Yin Qi and the power of resentment, it is better to personally enter the battlefield and kill these high-quality undead creatures. Using magical attacks only consumes some Yin Qi and resentment energy. But at this time, if they use this part of their power to kill undead creatures, they can easily kill legendary undead creatures. At this time, the two high gods did not move. At this time, they have to take care of it in the center, and at the same time, they must guard against any changes on the battlefield. After all, at this time, Ying Yingluo on the top of the city was still watching. At this time, they were also worried that Ying Yingluo would take this opportunity to directly attack them and completely solve the danger they posed, so the two high gods were naturally panting. And the remaining god-level powerhouses don''t have so many worries at this time. In fact, they are not willing to allow their divine power avatar to be directly eroded by undead creatures. At this time, on the surface of their bodies, they use divine power to condense into a pair of battle armor, and then the divine power is condensed into various weapons, directly rushing into the battle. . And the undead creatures they encountered in front of them were completely eradicated by them one by one. Gold level, didn''t even play any effective role, and was directly killed by them. Only those undead creatures at the legendary level can resist a little bit when facing these god-level powerhouses, but they will still be killed by them in the end. Following the entry of these god-level powerhouses, the situation on the battlefield immediately fell into a one-sided tendency. After all, the strength of the god-level powerhouse is here. No matter how powerful these undead creatures are at this time, how can they compete with the god-level powerhouse? If some undead creatures can compete with the gods, then the gods are too cheap. Although in the system of gods, these gods are really weak chickens, but when facing these undead creatures, one has to admit that the power of these god-level powerhouses is still there. Even if it is a zombie at the legendary level, when it is placed in front of them, when other legendary powerhouses deal with it, the zombies that are very headache, for these god-level powerhouses, it is only the difference between one hit or two. (end of this chapter) Chapter 945： The scene of all parties is surging Chapter 945 The scene of all parties is surging After seeing these god-level powerhouses do it themselves, Merlin''s expression became a little ugly at this time. Especially when he saw the undead of gold and legendary level under his command being beheaded by these god-level powerhouses, it made him feel very sad. If you give yourself some more time, you may even cultivate a large number of top legends and even break through legends, reaching the level of demigods. But at this time, these legends have not been able to break through, and they have been directly beheaded by these god-level powerhouses, making there no follow-up. Although at this time, there are undead creatures breaking through to the gold or even legendary level on the battlefield from time to time, but the speed of breakthrough is not as fast as these god-level powerhouses. This made him feel very sad, and he finally realized the gap between himself and the god-level powerhouse. At the beginning, he underestimated these gods, thinking that they are not a big deal, but they are just one step ahead of him, but when he really faced some top powerhouses, he realized that there is a gap between him and himself after all. Still very huge. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a large number of undead creatures, the natural disaster of the undead had already formed at this time. He didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of these top powerhouses, and he could easily kill them. But although there was some anxiety in his heart, Merlin didn''t do anything at this time, but quietly watched all this happen. It is important to know that this time, he is not the only necromancer, but all the necromancers in this entire area have connected this area into a formation. At this time, the formation has been fully driven. At this time, a large number of necromancers jointly drive these undead creatures to push up, and the battlefield has been swept away. At this moment, the forces of the human side above the city are sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. This matter has nothing to do with them. In the past, those gods who were still quietly waiting for these necromancers to cultivate a large number of undead creatures began to sit on wax at this time. Because they didn''t expect that under their noses, these necromancers actually gathered such terrifying power. At this time, they wanted to stop it, but it was too late. They could only watch a large number of undead creatures wreaking havoc everywhere. At this time, a large number of ordinary soldiers were directly killed by these undead creatures, and then under their watchful eyes, they directly began to transform a large number of soldiers into similar undead creatures. At the same time, these undead creatures are constantly nourished by a lot of Yin Qi and resentment in this area, making their strength multiply and increase upward . So much so that it is more and more difficult to deal with it. Although a large number of undead creatures have been cut off by these top powerhouses at this time, at this time because a large number of fighters were directly killed when they came into contact with the undead creatures Death, so it is very difficult to deal with it. But at this time, Merlins battlefield is actually the most dangerous crime. As the most powerful of all necromancers, Merlin, in his legendary body, directly used the forbidden spell of the undead system, and a large number of undead creatures were directly spawned at this time. What''s more important is that at this time, only behind Merlin, a portal suddenly opened, and then a large number of dead souls floated out of this portal. At this time, these dead souls are actually just ordinary dead souls, and their strength is very weak. Even when facing ordinary people, these dead souls will basically disappear when they receive the blood of ordinary people. But at this time, these ordinary dead souls rushed out of this illusory portal and entered this area, only to see that they absorbed this area frantically, and filled the air. The yin and resentment in his body made his body gradually solidify. Under Merlins watchful eyes, only these ordinary ghosts were seen. At this time, they quickly passed through one level after another, and then directly entered the silver level, with a certain lethality. At this time, I saw a large number of ghosts appearing in this area, and after the countless Yin Qi and resentment were directly absorbed by them, it immediately made this area seem like a cold cave, and the temperature dropped extremely rapidly. Even Frost had begun to form on the ground. Although the dead soul is an illusory thing without a body, when a large number of dead souls gather together, they already have the ability to change the sky. At this time, after a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly absorbed by them, a small vortex seemed to appear in the sky, which appeared precisely because a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly absorbed in a short period of time. phenomenon. It is precisely because at this time that these ghosts absorb a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment energy, their strength grows very quickly. Moreover, it is naturally impossible for these ghosts to stay on this battlefield directly, but go in the direction of the coalition of gods and spirits ahead. At this time, the other side actually became very chaotic. At this time, a large number of zombies were engaged in battle with those golden legendary fighters. On the other side, those ordinary soldiers ran away far away at this time. After all, they continued to stay on the battlefield. The strength of these undead creatures has increased, and it will be even more troublesome when it comes to dealing with them. "what-" At this time, a large number of ghosts headed directly towards the soldiers on the battlefield, and there were screams and screams. Afterwards, only the soldiers who were entangled with these undead creatures were seen. Qi Qi appeared to be in a state of sluggishness, and was immediately seized by those undead creatures directly on the battlefield. Originally, these fighters who were still fighting these undead creatures head-on, after being affected by the screams of these ghosts, made their shields operate, and after a little delay, these undead creatures directly seized the opportunity , Breaking the shields on them, the next moment, many soldiers were directly killed by these undead holy objects. When those gods reacted, many gold-level fighters had died directly on the battlefield, and their faces immediately became gloomy. Then these gods speeded up the speed of killing these undead creatures without saying a word. Although at this time, they were killing a large number of undead creatures everywhere, the problem is that on the battlefield, the growth rate of these undead creatures is really too high. It was too fast, so that although they killed very quickly, it was only slightly faster than the growth rate of these undead creatures. As a result, the number of undead creatures on the battlefield cannot be reduced for a long time. What''s more, at this time, after Merlin summoned a large number of ghosts to enter the field, a large number of ghosts have already occupied the battlefield at this time, and frost is everywhere on the ground, and even separated by a long distance, those ghosts have already The ordinary soldiers who were far away became very cold at this time. Originally, it was still hot summer, but at this time, with the appearance of a large number of souls, the nearby celestial phenomena changed, as if suddenly entering the cold winter from the dog days. At this moment, Ying Yingluo on the top of the city frowned. She didn''t expect that Merlin actually had such a means. At this time, after a large number of ghosts were directly summoned, the little advantage that the Gods and Gods had had on the battlefield disappeared. In the beginning, the Gods and Spirits Alliance had a large number of powerful troops. More importantly, in their army, there were actually a large number of strong men sitting there, especially those god-level strong men, who were their last line of defense. So at that time, Ying Yingluo felt that these undead creatures could have an impact on them, but it only caused them to suffer heavy losses, but after all, they could suppress these undead creatures, at most, it would make them unable to continue to fight against them later. It''s just an attack on one''s own side. But what she didn''t expect was that at this time, these undead creatures were so easy to make them turn their backs. The situation at this time is already unfavorable to these god-level allied forces, and even when these god-level powerhouses enter the arena in person, they have not been able to completely reverse the situation. It is already conceivable that their current situation How bad it is. If there are no such god-level powerhouses on the stage, just relying on those golden legend-level fighters, they will be easily crushed by these undead creatures. In the following time, an entire army will become the rations of these undead creatures, and then an invincible undead army will be produced directly. At that time, one area after another will become the target of these undead creatures. At that time, it will be a huge disaster for the entire world of gods. Although it has not reached that level yet, it is obvious that even the god-level powerhouses have not been able to completely suppress these undead creatures by themselves, and it can already be seen how difficult the opponent is. Entangled. Before, there was a lot of Yin Qi and resentment on the battlefield, but the problem is that some undead creatures on the battlefield, after all, there is still some time limit for absorbing the power of Yin Qi and resentment. So a lot of yin and resentment on the field are actually in a state of being absorbed by no one, because the speed at which undead creatures absorb is not directly proportional to the speed at which these yin and resentment are produced. But at this moment, with the appearance of a large number of ghosts, these yin qi and resentment were immediately attached, which made these ghosts basically increase their own strength quickly. "A silver was created in one minute!" After seeing these ghosts, it only took a mere one minute from their appearance to the achievement of silver, and Ying Yingluo immediately flashed a look of surprise. Even if they upgrade some of their arms, if they have enough materials, there is still a process of absorption. How can they complete all the promotions in a short period of time. But at this time, right under his own eyes, watching these ghosts, from appearance to absorption, it took only a small amount of time to complete all this, which immediately shocked him greatly. This can also be seen from the side, how difficult and terrifying these undead creatures are? And more importantly, after these ghosts entered the silver level, they were still frantically absorbing the power of Yin Qi and resentment. As a result, one''s own strength is still rapidly improving, because there is a lot of Yin Qi and resentment in the ghost creature, so even if there are a lot of ghosts appearing at this time, there is no way to suppress these ghosts in a short while. All the power is absorbed. On the battlefield, there is a lot of yin and resentment, but if we only rely on the yin and resentment generated on the battlefield, there is naturally no way to directly supply so many undead creatures. But the problem is that after this area is completely connected, the yin and resentment that already existed in all directions are directly gathered in the direction of this large formation. The situation here is changing anytime and anywhere, not to mention that in the past, it seems that Merlin used the natural disaster of the undead. After this undead curse, he only forcibly increased the strength of some of the undead creatures, and then Some of the fighters of the Gods Alliance were forcibly transformed into undead creatures. It seems that nothing has changed except for this, but in fact the real situation is not just that. If it is only this level, it is at most an advanced spell, how can it be called a forbidden spell? In fact, the impact caused in the previous period was just the beginning. In the following time, now he summoned these ghosts, or the yin and resentment gathered from farther places, etc., are actually the real embodiment of this undead curse. Because the natural disaster of the undead is to create a natural disaster-level combat power, the real purpose is to transform an area into a huge ghost domain, so that these undead creatures can be in this ghost domain anytime, anywhere. They all get a lot of yin and resentment supplements. So at this time, there is a steady stream of yin and resentment that can be continuously generated, so it is impossible to consume the yin and resentment power in this area, because the yin and resentment here Power is endless. Unless the entire area is completely blocked or destroyed, otherwise, Yin Qi and resentment will continue to be generated, and then nourish these undead creatures on this land. If a stranger steps here, he may be able to persist in a short period of time, but if he is in contact with these yin and resentment for a long time, he will be forcibly eroded by these yin and resentment, and then transformed into an undead creature alive. At this time, the corpses of those fallen soldiers were ignored at all, but at this time, only these fallen soldiers were seen, trembling and standing up on their own initiative. Because they are affected by this special area at this time, they are at this time. It has directly turned into an undead creature. It is precisely because there is an endless stream of Yin Qi and resentment energy in this area, so at this time, the ghosts summoned from the illusory portal behind Merlin can absorb this energy in an endless stream. A force, blessed on their own body, made them stronger and stronger. If only relying on the yin and resentment power generated on the battlefield, with so many undead creatures gathering here, and the quality is getting higher and higher, it has already been almost absorbed. At this time, after these ghosts were summoned, within a short period of time, they had been promoted to the silver level. And with the direct promotion of a large number of ghosts, the threat they possess is also getting bigger and bigger. At this time, on the other side, those low-strength fighters are gathering together in an army, giving birth to the blood and blood of their bodies, forming a blood and blood protection. In the face of these yin and resentment erosion, directly burn all the strength completely. But on the battlefield at this time, the energy of these soldiers is constantly being consumed at this time, making them actually start to become a little tired at this time. It seems that they just stood there and did nothing, but at this time, generating their own blood and resisting the erosion of these yin and resentment is a silent consumption of them. Under such circumstances, it will naturally make people I feel more and more uncomfortable. But at this time, their own strength is low, and they have no way to touch the situation on the battlefield. Under such circumstances, by releasing their own blood, suppressing the expansion of this ghost domain, and giving silent help to their comrades-in-arms, it is already The last thing they could do. After all, at this time, joining the battlefield is a death sentence for them, so directly releasing their own blood and suppressing the expansion of this ghost domain can be regarded as playing some role for them. Those zombies are actually relatively easy for these fighters to deal with. After all, zombies have corpses. Even if their bodies are relatively hard, they can be dealt with at most with a few more attacks. But the most troublesome thing is these ghosts. Under the condition of low strength, these ghosts can be directly vaporized by the qi and blood, but as these ghosts become stronger, the qi and blood of these soldiers are contaminated. After hitting them, although there is still a certain amount of damage, it is not fatal at all. At this time, on the battlefield, when these fighters deal with it, it is not as easy as imagined. If you are a mage, you can still hurt these ghosts, but for pure fighters, they are not incapable of hurting these ghosts, but often they put in a lot of effort, and for these ghosts, they only suffer a little damage That''s all, one can imagine how huge the gap between the two sides is. At this time, these gods are not idle. On the one hand, they are entangled with these undead creatures, and on the other hand, they are urgently mobilizing the light mages nearby and in their army. At this time, there is only light energy, which has a strong lethality when targeting these undead creatures. Otherwise, at most, let those fire mages deal damage to these undead creatures. But in the end, it is still faster for light mages to deal damage to undead creatures. At the beginning, these god-level powerhouses broke into the formation and killed those undead creatures everywhere, but in the following time, they found that the speed of their killing was constant. However, the number of these undead creatures appearing is increasing instead. This is because after the yin and resentment power pervading the battlefield increases, in the following time, these undead creatures will grow up. more and more. Especially there are some undead creatures whose strength is not weak, and then with the blessing of these yin and resentment, they easily break through the limit of the realm. So it seems that these undead creatures are endless, and they can''t be killed. At this time, the biggest problem for these god-level powerhouses is that they have not been able to get the slightest supplement on the battlefield, so that their divine power has been consumed at this time. It also means that they look very strong at this time, but once the divine power they carry is exhausted, their **** clones will also have no effect at that time. Without these few god-level powerhouses standing in front of them, it will be difficult for their army to contend with these undead creatures. Because although their army is very large in number, under the influence of the curse of the undead natural disaster at this time, the battlefield has formed a ghost field. In this ghost domain, they can only fight with them in close combat. When facing these undead creatures, it is difficult for all spells to be effective. At most, they consume part of the Yin energy and resentment energy. But the problem is at this time, under the situation where Yin Qi and resentment energy are constantly being generated in the field, even if a part of it is consumed, so what? As far as the battle situation is concerned, it doesn''t have too much of an impact at all. Instead of using a very large-scale spell that consumes a part of Yin Qi and resentment power, it is better to directly enter the formation and kill these undead creatures. higher. In the army of these people, it is not that there are no light mages, at most they are weaker. The power of the light department is mostly gathered under the command of the master of light, so it is rare to see people of this attribute in other places. Because at low levels, light mages are at most just auxiliary, so their effects on the battlefield are not very powerful. If it is for healing, the life department is naturally the most powerful, and every **** has its own priest, and the healing effect of priests in the army is the most powerful, which is naturally not comparable to the healing arts of the light department . Because of this, the number of light mages under the command of these gods is not so large, so that at this time, when they encounter undead creatures, they start to catch blind. At this time, one by one, they began to mobilize the owners of the power of light to the vicinity. But the light system itself is relatively rare among all the element systems, so that it is conceivable what effect it can have under the situation of hastily summoning at this time. At this time, under the transfer of the two high gods, the dozens of light mages in the army, led by a group of people, tremblingly came to the edge of the battlefield. At this time, seeing those undead creatures constantly attacking the front lines of some remaining top powerhouses, the faces of these light mages suddenly changed drastically. They are just some little mages, and their strength is actually very limited, so when they saw such a scene at this time, they were naturally very horrified. But they also know that the purpose of their coming here at this time is to suppress these undead creatures, especially those ghosts, which have a very obvious interference effect on the soldiers on the battlefield, and they will send out soul screams from time to time, making them The attacks of these fighters were delayed, and then they were directly beheaded by those undead creatures, so at this time they had to focus on these ghosts. The strength of these light-type mages is not so strong. At this time, they can only use the light-type power they have mastered to continuously attack the dead souls closest to them. At this time, only a little golden The light flickered, and then descended into this area. In the beginning, the whole area looked gloomy, but after encountering these golden light spots, it disappeared quickly like ice and snow meeting boiling water, and even made a chi-chi sound. Although the brilliance has basically been eroded away, it is obvious that Yin Qi and resentment consume more power at this time. When seeing this scene, the two high gods suddenly seemed a little excited. Obviously, when targeting these undead creatures, the power of the light department is what really restrains them. But what made them a little annoyed was that the strength of the dozens of elemental mages present was too weak, so they basically couldn''t play a big role in the face of these undead creatures, so that they didn''t You can''t bet too much hope on these people. Even so, at this time, the ghosts closest to these soldiers were unable to function, and they finally relieved some of their worries. And at this time, although these light mages have little effect on these undead creatures, they can bless these warriors with various blessings, so that they can face the soul spikes issued by those ghosts. When he roared, he also had a certain degree of resistance. It is not possible to lose your mind when you are impacted by the opponent''s soul again, and then be directly beheaded by those undead creatures. After all, if the casualties of these gold-level fighters are too heavy, without the defense line composed of these people, after the defense line is unguarded, the ordinary fighters in the rear will face these undead creatures. The situation at that time will be extremely bad. At this time, these avatars of the gods all seemed very hesitant. At this time, they wanted to evacuate these fighters directly, but they were very unwilling in their hearts. Especially thinking about this time, if they are directly forced to retreat by some undead creatures, when the news spreads, it will directly make them lose all their face. And once they are held accountable by the top powerhouses of the civilization behind them, they will have no way to explain it. In that case, their situation will also be precarious. True gods, even if the mission of the god-king class fails, at most they will receive a harsh reprimand, but these gods, in their own civilization, are just the existence of the bottom, and maybe they still have a certain amount of money in their one-acre three-point land. The right to speak, but obviously, compared to the entire civilization, it is nothing more than that. This is the reason why these gods are so worried that at this time, even in the face of the threat of these undead creatures, they dare not retreat. They dare not bet at all on how the people above will deal with them after they fail this mission. So many times, they are even ready to give up their avatar. After all, even if the mission fails, if they don''t retreat, even their own troops, and even their own **** clone are completely planted here, when the people above want to hold them accountable, at least they can That''s right. But if this mission failed just to protect his **** avatar, then when the time came when the people above were to be held accountable by Lei Ting, they would have nothing to say. After all, the main purpose of this time when all the civilizations are united to make such a big battle is to solve the threat posed by Ying Man. Under such circumstances, naturally, no mistakes are allowed. At this time, under the blessing of dozens of light mages, each fighter no longer has to worry about being impacted by the soul of the ghost. Legendary gold-level fighters only need to hold this line of defense, and the real main force of their attacks on the field is actually not them, but those few god-level powerhouses. How the gods are being suppressed, but they are gods after all, and they are fundamentally different from these undead creatures. So at this time, in these undead biomes, when rushing everywhere, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them. At this time, when killing those zombies, they can still spend a little more energy. If they encounter those ghosts, with the power of the gods, even if they only release part of their gods, they have already made a large number of ghosts completely. Unable to bear the coercion of the soul. At this time, Ying Yingluo on the top of the city, seeing this scene, also had some hesitation on her expression. At the beginning, she wanted to drive away the wolf. Anyway, when the allied forces of the gods clashed with the undead creatures, when the other party had no strength to interfere with them, they could completely reap the benefits of the fisherman. But at this time, after anticipating that the threat of undead creatures was deeper than she imagined, she immediately hesitated, whether she should do it now and eradicate these undead creatures. Because once these undead creatures completely annex the entire coalition of gods and spirits, under the influence of this ghost domain, a large number of powerful undead creatures will appear in it. so easy. Its just that she has some hesitation. If at this time, they cooperate with the gods and gods to deal with these undead creatures, when the other party makes a comeback, it will have a huge impact on them. At this time, the various defense lines continued to be tight, which caused a sharp decrease in the number of magic stones and faith crystals stored in each city. It is not yet known how long they need to continue to guard, so it is necessary to prepare sufficient strength to prepare for it. A rainy day. Fortunately, at the beginning, the people of the whole city had already gone to other cities. After they completely alleviated this crisis, they would no longer have to worry about these problems. So at this time, she just quietly watched all this happen, and didn''t think about directly intervening in it. Because once these coalition forces of the gods attack their cities, it will affect Yingman''s promotion. Relatively speaking, even if these undead creatures grow stronger, it will be a later thing to wipe out the undead creatures. For the human side, no matter how big it is, it cannot interfere with Yingman''s promotion. After all, this is the most important top priority for the human side now. Once the human side has a second main god-level powerhouse, even if human beings are only a second-level civilization, those mid-to-high civilizations will have to deal with the human side. Be polite. When the fist is big, strength is the right to speak! Comparatively speaking, in the direction where Xu Luo is located on the other side, the situation of the allied forces of the gods is slightly better at this time. On the one hand, it is because the strength of the Necromancers on this side is weaker, and on the other hand, it is because Xu Luo only killed a few real avatars, and the remaining ones still have powerful avatars. strength. Therefore, at this time, there is still a clone of the true **** among the opponents, so although they were attacked by these undead creatures at the beginning, which caused these gods and spirits to suffer a lot of trauma, they soon stabilized their positions. When most of the undead creatures were beheaded, although they were also affected to a certain extent, the number of people damaged was not as many as imagined. At this time, the people of the Gods and Spirits Alliance didn''t take these undead creatures to heart at all, because they felt that the undead creatures were nothing more than that after the first round of shock was directly solved by them. Naturally, they don''t take them too seriously. At this time, even those **** clones saw that these undead creatures had only sent some soldiers to deal with them. At this time, they were still directing other soldiers non-stop to attack the city guarded by Xu Luo. . The most important task for them at this time is to dig a gap in these lines of defense, and in the following time, the soldiers will be driven straight in. Only in this way can their mission be considered complete, otherwise, they will be held accountable at that time. Xu Luo looked at this scene, but couldn''t help but shook his head. At this time, he also knew the situation on Ying Yingluo''s side. After all, the guardians of some of their cities will communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, they will generally communicate with each other about the situation in various places. This is mainly convenient for them to provide timely support when they have any problems. After knowing that the undead creatures on Ying Yingluo''s side have such terrifying power, they are also very concerned about this side. At this time, he can clearly feel that it seems that these undead creatures on the battlefield were indeed dealt with by the opponent, but in fact the number of undead creatures has been maintained at a base. At the same time, the number of these undead creatures The strength is still rising steadily, which means that it seems that their quantity has not increased, but their quality is constantly improving. It also means that their strength is actually growing, and they increase their own strength by killing these fighters of the God Alliance. What''s ridiculous is that the other party didn''t take them seriously at this time, thinking that they had god-level powerhouses sitting in command at this time, and with the entire coalition army strong and strong, how could a mere undead creature be able to shake them? ? But in fact, at this time Xu Luo could clearly feel the yin energy on the entire battlefield, and the power of resentment was rising sharply. Even on the battlefield, those warriors who kept rushing to the past were killed by magic weapons, and those who preserved their bodies were being eroded by the yin and resentment permeating the battlefield, and then slowly Get up directly. Although the strength of these undead creatures that just crawled out is very fragile, they can be dealt with directly only by the impact of blood, but the problem is that this scene is already a clear precursor. What''s more, at this time, driven by those necromancers, some of the undead creatures have been hiding under the ground at this time, and they have not been exposed at all. The number of undead creatures on the battlefield on the other side is only so many. But in fact, at this time, the extra power was directly hidden underground by them, and they kept accumulating their strength. They were going to wait for a period of time before launching another attack. At that time, they would give these gods An unforgettable lesson for the coalition forces. With Xu Luo''s current strength, he can easily detect all changes on the battlefield, so even at this time, the necromancer hides part of the undead creatures underground, and under the reflection of his soul, it is like a ghost in the night. Like the torch in the book, clear and clear. But at this time, those people on the side of the Gods and Spirits Alliance didn''t take these things to heart at all. At this time, their eyes were only fixed on the battlefield. The city guarded by Xu Luo had to be destroyed as soon as possible. There is a tenfold difference between the time on the sky and the time on the ground, but no one knows when the battle in the sky will end. So at this time, they must hurry up and solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the above has made enough achievements, if these people have not achieved any results, they will be very embarrassed by then. But for Xu Luo, no matter how powerful these undead creatures became, he didn''t take them seriously at all. This is because he possesses the original law of light, which is the most powerful restraint for undead creatures. So even if there are thousands of legends and even demigods appearing on the ground, Xu Luo will not have any worries. Moreover, Xu Luo not only possesses the original law of light, he also has the Yu clan, a race that all people have the power of light. So when the time comes, if you want to deal with these undead creatures, you can easily do it. Therefore, no matter whether it is on his own side, Ying Yingluo, or even other human gods, on the battlefields guarded by the undead creatures today, Xu Luo has enough confidence to deal with them. So when the guardians of the other human side asked Xu Luo for his opinion, his opinion was to let things happen. Because he has enough strength, he can come to clean up this dilapidated situation, so at this time, he can watch these undead creatures help them charge and attack the headquarters of these gods and gods, causing the other party to be devastated. If you don''t have time to pay attention to them, this can buy them enough time. If they can survive this incident and wait until Ying Man is promoted, it will be the most beneficial thing for them. So at this time, they just need to watch from the sidelines. After no one on the human side intervened in this battle, a large number of soldiers of the Gods'' coalition died directly in this battle. For any god, the loss is actually not small. It is because at this time, they are multiple civilizations and multiple gods jointly send troops, so even if they lose some of these, as the commander on the battlefield, those **** clones are not too distressed at all. Because the ones who die are not their own soldiers anyway, so what if there are more deaths? What I lost was only 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers. No matter how weak the **** is, tens of thousands of soldiers can still afford it. Because of this, at this time, they actually only want to complete the tasks they have accepted. As for other losses, as long as they can bear it, they can naturally take it easy. As a result, these gods never expected that it was precisely because of their laissez-faire that these undead creatures were rampaging wantonly on the battlefield at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 946： critical situation Chapter 946 The situation is critical However, no matter what kind of approach or purpose the other party has, at this time, for everyone, the longer the entanglement, the better, so naturally they can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and watch this happen. After discovering that these allied forces of the gods did not continue to attack the city they were guarding, Xu Luo at this time could finally withdraw his mind, go all out to control his clone, and deal with the gods above the astral world. threat. At this time, it can be described as a mess above the star realm, and a group of people are fighting very lively. In various places above the star realm, at this time, the top powerhouses of the Daluo clan guarded the four directions. Although some gods have been passed through, most of them are still blocked at this time. After all, if all the brains are let go, it will be very difficult for the human side to deal with it. Especially those gods on the human side, after a long period of battle, their own condition is actually not as good as it was at the beginning. If it continues like this, when the supplies on their bodies are used up, when they confront these gods and allied forces, even from the bright side, they do have a certain upper hand, but in fact In the real fight, the opponent has a steady stream of reinforcements, and the human side can''t bear it when they are constantly fighting with them. It''s just that at this moment, those Daluo people who blocked the coalition forces in all directions seem to have received some message at this time. After listening carefully one by one, they disappeared from the spot the next moment. But when he saw these Da Luo people who blocked him disappear, the stopped gods from civilizations seemed very puzzled. After all, just now, the Daluo people blocked them here, as if they were determined not to let them pass through, but at this time, they didn''t say anything, and just disappeared. But although I have some doubts in my heart at this time, since the Da Luo people are no longer here, at this moment, they don''t have to stay here anymore, but can go to support other people. Go over earlier, and deal with the people on the human side earlier, this time the incident can also be directly subsided. When these civilized gods from all directions rushed towards the battlefield, the people of the Daluo tribe who were blocking all parties at this time were summoned by the top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe. Down, came directly to a certain open place. At this time, in the void, only people from the Da Luo clan appeared one after another. Although they didn''t know what happened at this time, at this moment, the top powerhouses of the Da Luo clan stood proudly. In the void, quietly waiting for the patriarch''s instructions. "With so many people coming to welcome me, I''m not afraid that your Daluo tribe will perish." At this time, an indifferent voice came from the void. Then under the watchful eyes of these Daluo people, only a light and shadow appeared not far from them. When seeing this light and shadow at this time, all the people of the Daluo tribe were shocked. They didn''t expect that this time the patriarch summoned them, and it was the Lord of Light who stopped them. "I never thought that I would meet you under such circumstances." At this moment, in front of all the Da Luo people, a tall and burly man appeared. This strong man, with a big bald head, is the same as all Daluo people, no matter on the top of the head, on the cheeks, or on the whole body, the inscriptions are basically covered, so that it is difficult to see from the surface See what he looks like. "Esther, long time no see!" Seeing this tall Daluo man, the voice of the ruler of light at this time is not as indifferent as it was at the beginning, and it seems to be a little more humane now. "I don''t want to see you at all." The Patriarch of the Daluo Tribe, Esther, saw the Lord of Light at this time, but his expression seemed a little complicated. After all, once upon a time, they were still comrades-in-arms who fought side by side, but when they met again, they didn''t expect it to be like this. The past is over, and all of us should look forward. Regarding Esther''s appearance, the Lord of Light didn''t seem angry at this time, and said something lightly. "The battle of the gods is over. Now we all have our own lives. You lead your Daluo tribe. Even if you need to maintain peace, no one will pay attention to you. Now I have my own things to do. Do you really want to Stop me?" "Since you know what we are going to do now, you should be very clear that the world of the gods should not start disputes in vain at this time. The best way is to completely unify all regions of the Gods Continent. Only in this way can those guys not be allowed to continue to grow. Otherwise, we will continue to enter internal conflicts. What should we do to stop those guys? " When mentioning those guys, Esther couldn''t help but a look of pain flashed in his eyes. After all, once upon a time, these gods were high above, but since the arrival of those intruders, at this time, they can only build up a defense line of gods to block those terrible creatures from outside the domain. Once those guys are allowed to enter the domain At that time, basically no matter whether it is a **** or a human being, they will all become the other party''s rations. So for so many years, the people of the Daluo Tribe have been diligently seeking to prevent this from happening. But there are always some people who continue to stir up disputes in the world of gods for their own benefit. Even if the people of the Da Luo Tribe have been running around telling each other and preventing the war from happening for so many years, it is just a drop in the bucket. Now they finally saw a little hope of success, so at this moment, these Da Luo people are naturally working hard for this goal. "The defense line of the gods is naturally guarded by those supreme beings." When talking about this matter, the Lord of Light seemed very indifferent. "You should be very clear, as long as I complete the law of the origin of light, then I will be able to attack Supreme. Once we can have one more Supreme being on our side, our power will be in the defense line of the gods. It has been greatly enhanced. In contrast, for an illusory dream, you set off a monstrous slaughter in the world of gods, but the final result is unknown, how ridiculous." "I won''t let you go!" After hearing the words of Lord of Light, Esther shook his head. At this time, his expression was extremely determined, even if he knew that he was no match for his former comrade-in-arms who was a genius. In the final analysis, he is just a master god, but the master of light in front of him is already at the top of the master class, and the gap between the two is naturally very huge. He is also very clear that once the ruler of light completes the law of the origin of light, the natural resources of the ruler of light are very promising and can reach the highest level. But for Esther, there is one more supreme existence in the line of defense of the gods, which is just to relieve their pressure, but if they can be on the continent of the gods, the entire continent of the gods, countless civilizations, If countless races are unified, there will be no breeding of many negative emotions at that time, and the power of those virtual demons will be greatly weakened. In comparison, he feels that the significance of doing this is far more than having one more The existence of no superior is more important. "You want to stop me?" The voice of the Lord of Light sank. At this time, he was actually unwilling to fight with Esther, not only because of the friendship points in the past, after all, if the friendship points were really so important, at that time, the Lord of Light would not attack the Goddess of Light brazenly up. After all, the goddess of light is his creator, similar to a mother. Even the goddess of light can fight, let alone a mere comrade in arms? The real reason, but it is still because, if you do something with Esther at this time, it is not worth the loss for the Lord of Light. Don''t look at Esther at this time is just a peak main god, but what you need to know is that there are several other main gods of the Daluo tribe behind Aiser. And if these main gods of the Daluo tribe join forces, even if they are master-level existences, they will still be able to contend. This is also the reason why, at that time, the Da Luo clan was able to equalize with the Lord of War. The Lord of War is not an easy person. At that time, he was able to stand out from the many old gods and survive to this day. Which one is so simple? "Then give it a try!" Knowing that at this time, the Lord of Light is determined to prevent Ying Man from being promoted to become the Lord God and to clear his own obstacles. At this time, Esther didn''t say much, only seeing the black inscriptions on his body. Like a little snake, it began to swim above the surface of his skin. And this time. It''s not just Esther who looks like this. At this time, the inscriptions on the body of other Da Luo people also started to swim. Then under the watchful eye of the Lord of Light, with Esther as the center, the black inscriptions on his body were all unfolded, forming an extremely complicated and majestic formation, suppressing him in the center. At this time, the inscriptions on the bodies of several other main god-level powerhouses have also been completely unfolded, covering this large formation, and blessing the power of this large formation. Now that the influence of these inscriptions is gone, all the Daluo people have big bald heads, and their original faces have been revealed. After these main god-level powerhouses made their moves, those true gods, **** kings, and even god-level existences of the Daluo clan also revealed their own inscriptions one by one, and continued to bless this large formation, increasing the size of the formation. power. But in the past, the Lord of Light was shrouded in a layer of golden light and shadow. At this time, after being suppressed by this superimposed large formation, the majestic aura on him at this time was suppressed a lot at once. . At the same time, these Daluo people were finally able to see his appearance clearly. The Lord of Light, who revealed his own figure, was a handsome young man who was exposed at this time. He was wearing a white robe, and he was not decorated with divine weapons all over his body. However, he was just standing in the void, giving people An unspeakable sense of oppression. After experiencing his own state at this time, the indifferent divinity of the Lord of Light seems to have been suppressed a lot with the suppression of this formation, but at this time he has a little more humanity. "It''s a good formation. It seems that you have learned a lot by that person''s side. It''s a pity that you gave up entering the master level just because of such a formation." At this time, the Lord of Light sighed. Knowing the details of Esther, he certainly knows that with Esther''s capital, it is not impossible to enter the dominance level. It was just that at that time, Esther chose to take another path, so he gave up entering the master level. Otherwise, apart from a few people who followed that person at that time, none of them had stepped onto the master level, and even in the later time, one of them reached the supreme level. Everyone has his own aspirations, and everyone pursues a different path. Esther was not angry at his words, and said something lightly at this time, and at the same time, a huge hammer appeared in his hand. "Even the hammer of judgment has come out, it seems that you are really going to fight me for real!" The Lord of Light twitched his eyebrows. At this time, he made a move, only to see a cloud of light and shadow forming in his hand, and then a long sword formed entirely of pure light power appeared in his hand. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still have this sword of holy light." When seeing this long sword, Esther looked a little surprised. "Although it is said that the past has been cut off, there are some things that cannot be erased after all. So keep this thing and treat it as a thought for yourself." Looking at the long sword in his hand, the Lord of Light had a complicated expression on his face. At this time, his face showed a look of nostalgia, apparently recalling some of the past. But as a master-level existence, it is naturally impossible for him to let simple emotions affect his own judgment. So he quickly recovered his mind, and returned to that indifferent look, as if everything was out of his mind. At this moment, there was a smile on Esther''s face, whether it was ridicule or joy. There were no earth-shattering fluctuations. At this time, one of them was holding a sledgehammer and the other was holding a long sword. Under the suppression of this formation, the two fought with all their strength. It seemed that they had returned to the past, when they formed In a coalition army, the appearance of the two when they were sparring. It''s just that things are different at this time, and at this moment, there are no such figures around them. The only thing that remains the same is that the martial arts of the two are still so superb. Although there is a gap in realm between the two of them, under the suppression of that formation at this time, the power of the Lord of Light has been suppressed to the same level as Esther at this time, so there is no such thing as him at all. Dominance over boundaries. And this formation is exactly what Esther was pursuing back then, that is, under the suppression of this formation, no matter how powerful a person is, they can only be within this formation. Be equal to yourself, so at that time, Esther named his formation as the equality of all beings. Of course, although this formation has a powerful suppressing effect, at this moment, it is naturally impossible to say that even the existence of the highest level can be suppressed. At this time, with the help of other members of the Daluo tribe, after releasing the formation, they can jointly suppress a dominator-level existence, so that the other party can be at the same level as Ayser within this formation, and then Ayser Se defeated the opponent with his rich experience. When facing the Lord of Light at this time, Esther, who knows the opponent''s details, knows very well that it is difficult for him to suppress the opponent. So at this moment, all he has to do is to involve the other party here. After all, at this time, as long as the Lord of Light is restrained, their mission will be considered complete. As for the other side of the battlefield, what would it look like for humans to besiege so many gods and allied forces on the one hand. At this time, he couldn''t care less. After all, it is reasonable to say that the human side has made so many preparations and took this step. At the beginning, it was not expected that their Da Luo tribe would intervene. At this time, the people of the Da Luo tribe have helped them suppress some people, and then let them go a little bit, which can be regarded as a great solution to the pressure they are facing. Therefore, at this time, if they can''t get through this crisis, Then it is also suitable for this human race. Within this formation, Esther and the Lord of Light had a hearty battle at this time, and only two figures were constantly flickering. At the time of the battle, there were no obvious restrictions. The two people who were in the middle of the battle did not realize at this time that in the extremely distant void, someone was quietly watching the two of them silently in the void. "It''s been a long time." Looking at these two people, Canaan seemed a little emotional at this time. After being separated for countless years, it should have been a happy thing to be able to see some of her old friends again, but at this time the two were in a state of fighting, which made her a little unhappy. But she also knows that now is not the time for them to fight side by side. At this time, everyone has their own ethnic group to be responsible for, and everyone has their own things to do. Under such circumstances, each has a different position, so when interests conflict, the two sides are on opposite sides, etc. That is the normal thing. "If you are still alive, when you see such a thing, you don''t know how you feel." Canaan sighed. Then her figure disappeared in the void. As long as she didn''t want to, no one could find her in the void. On the other side, at this time, the human side has almost suppressed those people from the coalition of gods. After all, with Xu Luo''s two god-king clones constantly appearing and disappearing on the battlefield, it is very difficult for those alien gods to deal with. Especially as a large number of **** clones were directly corroded by the power of destruction, their state could only be weakened little by little. After Xu Luo weakened the strength of these alien gods, in the following time, those gods on the human side only need to make up the knife. For them, it is actually a relatively easy and enjoyable thing. But now, as those people of the Daluo tribe withdraw and leave, after choosing to face the Lord of Light, these people under their care are immediately left unguarded, and in the following time, a large number of gods After the coalition forces joined the battlefield, the power of the human side was immediately suppressed. Even at this time, Xu Luo kept controlling the avatars of the gods he had impregnated, and brazenly exposed himself on the battlefield, causing these gods who had just joined the battle to be killed and injured all of a sudden without any precautions. Quite a few, but in terms of overall combat power, the human side is still at an absolute disadvantage. And at this time, with the arrival of a large number of gods, these gods on the human side were entangled by the opponent, but the opponent had spare manpower, and rushed directly towards Yingmandi Divine Kingdom. After all, their main purpose is to interrupt Ying Man''s promotion, not to fight to the death with the human side. At this moment, on the battlefield at this moment, no matter whether they appear or disappear, the danger is very great for them, so the best choice at this time is to send some people to entangle Xu Luo and these gods on the human side, and then the remaining ones With no one to deal with it, he rushed directly towards Yingman''s divine kingdom, interrupting Yingman''s promotion process. As long as Yingman failed, this matter would be regarded as dust. "It seems that we won this battle after all." At this time, one of the two main gods blocked by Zuo Tianyao smiled happily. The two main gods work together, but Zuo Tianyao is guarding here alone. It is naturally a very shameful thing for them. But at this time, after the people of the Da Luo tribe retreated, and the main **** who was blocked also joined them, the three of them joined forces, and when they faced Zuo Tianyao, they would naturally be able to easily give him away. Suppress it. Even though the natal flying sword behind Zuo Tianyao is very terrifying, but in the case of three against one, it is naturally not a problem, at most it will cost more divine power. "I didn''t expect that even the Lord of Light would end himself." At this moment Zuo Tianyao sighed. At the beginning, he wondered why so few people came over, but then he realized that it was people from the Da Luo tribe who helped their family stop them. But at this time, the people of the Daluo tribe retreated in an all-round way, letting go of the gods who were blocked by them, and the reason for this was that the Daluo tribe directly blocked the ruler of light with the power of the whole family. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t help but rejoice that if the Daluo tribe didn''t come forward, then this time, once the Lord of Light ends, it will be an even more difficult situation for them humans. In the past, those people of the Daluo tribe blocked some of the gods, and then when they gained the upper hand, they let people in bit by bit, so some of them have been solved, and now they are all Brainstorming, the rest of the people were all released, and the impact caused was not as huge as it was at the beginning. "It can only be blamed on you making too many enemies, and now is just the beginning." After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s words, another main **** said something lightly at this time. Coming here at this time to prevent Ying Man from being promoted to become the main **** is the appeal of the civilizations near them that border on the human side. They do not allow the human side to have another main god, and directly suppress them all. However, none of them had expected that the Lord of Light would end in person. In essence, it was mainly because Xu Luo provoked the Lord of Light. This was a personal grievance between him and the Lord of Light. "It''s really just the beginning. After that one ascends to the astral world, there will be excitement to watch." After hearing the words of the main god, the main **** who spoke at the beginning also smiled. This time, it was only their civilizations that had interests in human beings, but once Xu Luo was promoted to the top of the star realm, there would be revenge and complaints. On the Continent of the Gods, there are not a few top experts provoked by Xu Luo, so these people are actually waiting for Xu Luo to be promoted to the Star Realm at this time, and they will definitely give him an unforgettable memory. Welcome ceremony. And after the Lord of Light made his move, it was still unknown whether Xu Luo would be able to bear it. Facing the sarcasm of these two main god-level beings, Zuo Tianyao seemed very indifferent at this time, and did not respond to each other. After all, the current situation is there, and this is a fact, so at this time, no matter what the other party says, he actually has nothing to refute. Under such circumstances, why bother to speak out? The only way to improve the strength of the human side is first. Only in this way, when Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo choose to be promoted, can the human beings become their strong backing, instead of just letting Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo choose to be promoted when something happens. They face it on their own. When another main **** came to the scene, he saw that Zuo Tianyao and the other three main gods all had phantoms of their own main artifacts behind them, and they were constantly confronting each other there, and Zuo Tianyao single-handedly When the two main gods were suppressed, they were taken aback immediately, and then joined the battle without hesitation. But at this time, when this person came, they didn''t do anything, because once they did, it would mean a melee between the four main gods. At this time behind Zuo Tianyao, the power of the main artifact was too astonishing, so they knew very well that once they, the main god-level powerhouses, fought with each other and used the main artifact, the damage would be caused. The impact is too terrible. So at this time, anyway, they already have the upper hand on other battlefields, so there is no need to go directly to the main **** level. At this time, they only need to watch Zuo Tianyao and prevent him from making random moves. Compared to the calm on the side of the main **** battlefield, in the void at this time, it is a chaotic battle. Originally, the human side was still suppressing the allied forces of the gods, but after the opponent came to the new force, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. At this time, they were directly suppressed by the opponent under the situation of one enemy and many, and the rest of them had no opponents. At this time, they rushed directly towards Yingman''s Kingdom of God one by one. It''s just that when these gods rushed directly towards Yingman''s kingdom of God, what they didn''t expect was that before they entered Yingman''s kingdom of God, they only saw a series of magic cannons, directly attacking them. They unleashed the onslaught. These magic cannons are all the crystallization of Mokdo''s wisdom, and they were born out of the Goblin Third Reich. In the following time, under the circumstance that Merck made corrections, improvements, and transformations again and again, at this time, the highest power of these magic energy cannons could already kill true god-level powerhouses. In Yingman''s Kingdom of God, there are many magic cannons standing there right now, and the soldiers who had been hidden in this Kingdom of God finally have a place to use at this time. In the situation of fighting head-on, these people''s strength is too weak, so they can''t make any effect at all, but at this time, it is possible to let them control a magic cannon. I only saw the avatars of true gods, god-king-level powerhouses rushing towards Yingman''s kingdom of God, but before they arrived, these magic cannons were the first to launch an attack. After the Menmen magic cannon directly launched the attack, in the following time, the cannon fire roared, and after these magic cannons directly covered the entire space, the space was directly shaken, and there was even a faint feeling of being directly attacked. broken situation. A magic cannon is equivalent to the power of a peak true **** going all out to make a single shot, and at this time, when countless magic cannons attack at the same time, it is equivalent to countless peak true gods going all out to make a shot. What''s more, at this time, under the condition that their attacks are extremely dense, after the attacks are all covered in the same area, the power they exert will be upgraded directly, which is not inferior to those of the god-level powerhouses. . And these top-level powerhouses rushed into this area at once, and the entire area became the range of being hit, which made these god-king-level powerhouses blast through their own defenses all at once. In the following time, he could only bear some attacks, and escaped in embarrassment. The attack of this magic energy cannon is too intensive and too frequent, so that even if they want to directly support the shield and forcefully rush to block it, they can''t do it. In a short period of time, let them Under the condition that more than half of the divine power they carried was consumed, these **** kings immediately looked at the extinguished magic energy cannons uncertainly, but they couldn''t continue to launch the impact. In the previous period, they naturally could see clearly that the individual attacks of these magic cannons were still within the acceptable range, but the problem was that there were many attacks at the same time, and in very frequent cases, the direct A dense coverage network is formed, and they are not given a chance to exploit loopholes. And after these **** kings and true god-level powerhouses exited the strike range, the attacks of those magic cannons also stopped abruptly. No one thought that there would be such a terrifying firepower coverage on the outskirts of Yingmandi Divine Kingdom. At this time, thinking that on the continent of the gods, the cities around Yingman''s parish were also guarded by these magic cannons, which immediately made these gods itch with hatred. It is precisely because of the existence of these magic cannons that even though they mobilized so many troops, they were also unable to directly blast the entire parish. Unexpectedly, when they were on the astral world, they would encounter such a situation, which naturally made them very resentful but helpless. Of course they knew exactly who made these mana cannons. Just take a look at this moment, and Xu Luo, who was elusive on the battlefield, hated him even deeper. Xu Luo didn''t just cause trouble with these magic cannons. At this time, under the condition that he was controlling the two avatars of the **** king, he came and went without a trace on the battlefield, causing huge damage to these top powerhouses. pressure. No one is willing to be contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, because once it is contaminated, it is like a dog skin plaster, and it is difficult to get rid of. Time is a huge disaster. "Small tricks, look at my skills!" At this time, among these gods, after seeing the attack methods of those magic cannons, one just sneered, and then gestured to those **** kings, and saw him appear in front of him. A thin layer of shield, and a large amount of light power gathered at this time. Then this **** confidently walked forward under the watchful eyes of the other gods. And seeing this **** walking forward and entering the attack range, the magic cannons that had stopped at this time launched an attack again. It''s just that at this time, the attacks of these magic cannons have not been able to touch the side of this god. At this time, there seems to be an invisible barrier in front of him, directly blocking him, and those magic cannons are not there. If it could fall around his body, it was directly blocked. Seeing this situation, some other main gods were overjoyed, and then one by one followed behind this light-type god, and walked forward. Once they can get close to the Kingdom of God, these magic cannons will no longer exist at that time. Once they enter the Kingdom of God, Ying Man, who is in the process of being promoted, will not be able to shoot at that time. Power, to solve these problems, is naturally a no-brainer. The god-level powerhouses fly very fast. At this time, under the condition that this light-type **** is holding the shield and rushing forward, they are closing the distance with Yingman God Kingdom step by step. Some magic energy cannons were constantly bombarding, and the shield propped up by this light-type strongman also began to ripple at this time. "There are still some means, who still has the crystallization of faith? Just give it to me." This light-type **** who was full of confidence at this time found that the shield he had propped up was bombarded by these magic energy cannons, which consumed his divine power all the time, and after advancing for a while, he immediately returned I can''t hold it anymore, I can only ask for benefits from other gods. He naturally has some divine power crystallization and faith crystallization reserves, but since other people are hiding behind him at this time, of course he can''t spend his own money to **** these gods over there. After hearing what this light-type **** said, the other gods didn''t hesitate at this time, and handed a lot of faith crystals and divine power crystals directly to this light-type god. Then I only saw this light-type god, quickly absorbing and transforming these belief crystals and divine power crystals to supplement their own losses. Then release a large amount of divine power to maintain the existence of the enchantment, so that when the attacks of those magic energy cannons hit the shield, they can only cause ripples, but there is no way to directly give them back. breach. But even though they didn''t break through the shield directly, the gods who saw this scene at this time were all terrified. Because they could see very clearly that at this time, that light-type **** kept rushing forward against the shield, but in fact, he, who looked relaxed and freehand, was transforming a large amount of energy behind the shield all the time. The crystallization of faith and the crystallization of divine power supplemented his own consumption. If he didn''t have so many faith crystals and divine power crystals to supplement his consumption, with his god-king level divine power reserves, he would not have survived for too long under such intensive coverage blows. From this, it can be clearly seen that in the past, they only stepped out of this area, and it was a very wise choice to exit in a short time. Otherwise, if they continue to fight hard, even if they are god-king-level powerhouses, they will not be able to last long under such intensive coverage and blows. But now, although they are consuming a lot of faith crystals and divine power crystals every moment, at least they are advancing steadily, even if they are resisting the attacks of so many magic cannons, making them The speed can''t be faster at all, but at least it''s safe and worry-free. On the other end, Xu Luo, who was constantly on the battlefield like a ghost, had already seen what these gods were doing. Some gods were able to forcefully support the shield and charge forward, and they could only smile wryly. After all, the magic cannon is not invincible. There are always some gods who master the laws of defense. At this time, there is a defensive **** directly at the front, constantly absorbing energy to supplement its own consumption, and under the condition of steady progress, the magic cannon is nothing more than consuming more power of the opponent. Entered the stage of confrontation. What Xu Luo thinks now is that these magic cannons can be more powerful, and consume more power of these gods, so that the supplementary materials they originally carried are not enough, otherwise, the people in the heyday If the top **** king enters the interior of the Kingdom of God, it will be a huge disaster for the Kingdom of God. But at this time, Xu Luo needs to restrain the gods on the battlefield after all, so he has no spare power to stop these alien gods. Although it is said that Ying Man''s promotion is very important at this time, in fact, the gods on the human side who are fighting **** battles on the battlefield are also very important. At this time, in order to help Yingman to promote, human beings have already revealed their backgrounds. Under the situation that each of the top powerhouses has dispatched all their clones, once the human side is defeated in this battle, If the avatars of these gods accumulated for many years are lost here, it will mean that the human side will fall into a stage where no one can use them in a short time. Unless these gods are desperate and move their **** clones out of their own kingdom of God, otherwise, they will only be shrunk in their own kingdom of God. And if there are no avatars of these top powerhouses, then the human side will fall into the most difficult and weakest period. So at this time, Xu Luo must keep the avatars of these top human beings, and not suffer too many losses. After all, the gods of these alien civilizations are nothing more than dispatching a clone of themselves. Even if they are lost, although it is painful enough, it is not enough to hurt themselves. But the gods on the human side have gone all out and sent all the clones over to stop these alien civilization gods, and they have already begun to desperately. This is also the reason why, although there are only a few **** kings on the human side, they are able to stop so many alien civilization gods on the battlefield at this time. Because the real reason is that each of their **** kings controls multiple clones to fight, one can naturally block multiple **** kings of the opponent. At this time, the humans on the battlefield and other gods are also very worried. But at this moment, when they are blocked by multiple opponents one by one, even if they want to prevent these gods from approaching Yingman''s Kingdom of God, they are already powerless at this moment. Even if it is the Goddess of Dawn, or the God Kings of the other two Yu Clans, they don''t have the strength to continue moving at this time. After all, Goddess Chenxi was able to fight back and forth with the three clones of the God King, but at this time, facing the attack of the four God Kings, she herself had already begun to become dangerous , not to mention participating in other battlefields. At this time, there was only Xu Luo, who was elusive on the battlefield. Even if he wanted to fight head-on with other gods, those **** kings were afraid of the destructive divine power he possessed, so they chose to avoid fighting. wandering around. Besides, the other true gods and **** kings have all been completely restrained at this time, and there is no spare combat power at all to help Yingman. "The overall situation is settled, don''t you still surrender?" At this time, on the other side, the main gods who saw the human side, who had almost fallen into the end of the world at this time, saw the old **** Zuo Tianyao, but asked curiously at this time. Sometimes they actually don''t understand why Zuo Tianyao is not willing to take the place of the human side and admit defeat at this juncture? After all, if it continues to consume like this, when the time comes for the human side, the avatars of these top powerhouses will be completely destroyed, which will be a huge loss for them. These top powerhouses are the foundation of the human side. Once there is too much damage, the human side will not be supported by these strong men. At that time, even if people from other civilizations come to provoke them, human beings can only choose to shrink back and dare not move an inch. . Once one dares to send out the main body of the god, the opponent will definitely choose to destroy it regardless of the cost. It is worth paying a high price to exchange the clone for the body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 947： Gods concern Chapter 947 True God''s Worries "It''s still unknown who will win the game, so why are we so sure that we will lose?" After hearing the words of the main god, Zuo Tianyao just smiled at this moment. After hearing what Zuo Tianyao said, these main gods became suspicious now. If Zuo Tianyao is so sure, is there any hidden power on the human side secretly? But as far as they know, at this time, the human side has already revealed its background, and those **** kings and true gods have all been dispatched. With none of their avatars left, and all of them have already appeared on the stage, what hole cards on the human side have not yet been revealed? Is it like a top foreign player like the Yu Clan or the Da Luo Clan? But these three main god-level powerhouses, after searching their brains at this time, can''t imagine at all, which civilizations or races on the human side can depend on them life and death, and are willing to sacrifice their lives to accompany them at such a critical juncture. The reason why the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan came forward, on the one hand, the Yu Clan was Xu Luo''s strength, and when Xu Luo was in trouble as the main god, they naturally wanted to come forward. As for those of the Daluo tribe, it was because at this time, Xu Luo saw the goal of unifying the world of gods. So they gathered around Xu Luo, so they naturally didn''t want to see something happen to Xu Luo at this time. Except for these, as for all the allies on the human side, it is already very good if they dont make trouble at this time. As for expecting them to come and help, it is naturally unrealistic. So at this time, the three main gods felt that the human side had no extra power, so they continued to dispatch. Of course it is impossible for Zuo Tianyao to explain to them what kind of hole cards the human side has. At this moment, when they are directly involved with each other, everyone does not move, just quietly watching the situation on the battlefield. For Zuo Tianyao, it is already a great record to be able to hold the three main **** clones with his own strength at this time. So he naturally has no way to continue to intervene in the situation on the battlefield at this moment. Therefore, the rest can only be handed over to those people on the human side, so at this time, he sincerely hopes that Xu Luo''s magic cannons can last for a while longer, so that those **** kings can delay the attack. After a period of time, enter Yingman''s Kingdom of God again. Otherwise, once these **** kings from the heyday period enter it, even the sword formations set up by more than a thousand sword fairies will hardly be able to resist the attacks of these peak **** kings. Once the first layer of defense is broken, the remaining ones will be very difficult to deal with. It''s just that on the other side, under the bombardment of those magic energy cannons, at this time, that light-type **** is in front, while some other god-king level powerhouses are injecting their own divine power into it at this time. This light is in the body of the god, helping him maintain the existence of this shield. At the beginning, they really seemed to be able to do a job with ease. Relying on the shield of this light-type god, they kept moving forward and resisted all the attacks of the magic cannon. But the problem is that with the shield, these magic cannons also have a target, so every attack of the magic cannon is accurately bombarded on the shield he propped up , making his consumption grow exponentially. In the beginning, they could use the faith crystals and divine power crystals they carried on their bodies to replace their own consumption, but in the process of moving forward, because of the bombardment of the hazy cannon, they moved forward at a very fast speed. slow. Thinking that these belief crystals and divine power crystals on them are almost used up, the rest can only be consumed by their own divine power. And at this time, if they don''t help this light-type **** and don''t have this layer of shield at that time, with their own strength, they want to enter this chaotic area, and then face the intensive bombardment of these magic cannons , There is no way to resist it at all, so no matter what happens at this moment, they can only help this light-type **** to support this shield, and they cannot waste their efforts. At this time, these **** kings are also very angry. They have consumed so many crystals of divine power and faith, and at this time, those magic cannons are still launching attacks continuously as if they are endless. At this time, sometimes I can''t bear my temper, and start to yell. After all, they are not the local gods of the Gods Continent. After experiencing various things, they were promoted from mortals to real gods. At this time, these gods come from the real world, and these gods of various cosmic civilizations have surpassed most people since they started. The local gods are a little more human, but less divine, so they still have the emotions and desires of ordinary people, not as indifferent as those local gods. Compared with the anger of the gods in the real world, the light **** did not express much at this time, and was still supporting himself as a shield, forcibly resisting the wages coming from in front of him. forward. Of course, it is impossible for these magic energy cannons to be without any consumption. At this time, in the entire Kingdom of God, the magic energy stones that were originally piled up like a hill have been completely consumed at this time. Those ordinary soldiers who loaded ammunition could only use the prepared faith crystals. Before, the light **** consumed a lot of energy, but these magic energy cannons naturally consumed a huge amount. The two are in the stage of confrontation, so the consumption is actually about the same. It''s just that one side is the accumulation in a kingdom of God, while the other side is just the reserve that those **** kings carry with them to restore themselves. Therefore, when multiple gods gather together, after consuming almost all of the faith crystals and divine power crystals they carry, they can only fight with their own divine power. Fortunately, the divine power contained in the body of every **** king is very huge, so no matter how huge the consumption is at this time, in a short while, these top existences of them can still hold on. of. "It''s finally getting close. If we don''t get close to the past, after the divine power in our body is exhausted, it will be meaningless to go in at that time." At this time, they saw that they were extremely close to Yingman''s kingdom of God, and saw the location of those magic cannons from afar. At this time, these **** kings finally became excited. If they continue to consume like this, if their own divine power is exhausted by then, even if they are close to the past, it will be meaningless. At this moment, on the other side, Xu Luo controlled two god-king-level clones, still acting as assassins on the battlefield, injecting his own destructive divine power into each of the god-level clones at all times, causing them to be affected by his own power. weaken. So much so that when facing those gods on the human side, at the beginning, they were indeed suppressed and fought, but in the following time, as time spread, their own state was weakened little by little, even though At the beginning, they used thunder to blow up several **** kings and true **** clones on the human side, but as the duration passed, after their state weakened at this time, they had no suppressive power against the gods on the human side. It was as ferocious as imagined. In addition to this, the more critical point is that these new generation of gods came over, but those at the beginning had already been eroded by divine power. After such a long time at this time, they are after all I can''t hold on anymore, so it has been solved early. So much so that at the beginning, these gods felt that with such a large number of them, it was easy to take down the human side, but at the beginning, after those gods disappeared, only they were left to fight against the human side. There is indeed an advantage in quantity, but the advantage is not as great as imagined. What''s more, at this time, when some of them have already begun to attack the Kingdom of God, the number of gods left to deal with the human side is naturally much less than imagined. At this time, after the opponent has a large number of god-level powerhouses joining the battlefield, Xu Luo can only play a harassing role at this time. Therefore, being able to contain and weaken the strength of these gods a little bit is already the greatest achievement he has exerted. At this time, the opposite party actually didn''t dare to fight against Xu Luo head-on, because at this moment, the strength Xu Luo displayed was also very strong. One or two **** kings are not enough to look at in front of Xu Luo, and if multiple **** kings are dispatched to target Xu Luo, it will be extremely disadvantageous for the frontal battlefield. So at this time, the best way is to let Xu Luo do nothing. Although Xu Luo is said to be able to weaken their strength at this time, after all, this weakening cannot be achieved overnight, but needs to take effect slowly. At the beginning, they were still able to have strong strength, and at this time, what these **** clones have to do is to directly solve these gods on the human side while their own combat power has not been weakened on a large scale. Only in this way can they resolve the dispute this time. At this time, in his kingdom of God, Ying Man was about to complete his final transformation, but now he deliberately slowed down his speed. When this point is reached, once he passes the last step, he will be able to ascend to the sky in one step and become a main god-level existence, whether in the world of the gods or in the real world. But at this time, he was clearly in front of the door, but he stopped in front of the door instead, and did not take the initiative to continue to step forward. On the one hand, it is because at this time, he wants to further accumulate, and on the other hand, he can take advantage of this opportunity to attract all those ghosts and snakes hidden in the dark. After all, Ying Man has not forgotten that the crisis he has to face is not only the unknown threats after he was promoted to become the main god, but also those people from many foreign civilizations who came to wreak havoc. However, Ying Man''s concerns, at this time, the gods'' coalition forces will naturally not be clear. At this moment, they just want to pass through that line of defense, enter the interior of the Kingdom of God, and directly prevent Ying Man from being promoted. At this time, those ordinary fighters were also very anxious after seeing these gods getting closer and closer to them, but the attack strength of the magic energy cannon was only so strong, although stopping these gods made them move forward. The speed is extremely slow, but at this moment, these gods are still moving forward, and this process is irreversible. Especially after seeing them getting closer and closer to the Kingdom of God, at this time these extremely powerful **** kings released their own divine power recklessly, making this layer of shield extremely thick, making them hard to resist. With the bombardment of many magic cannons, they kept approaching, and the speed was a little faster than at the beginning. Soon under the watchful eyes of those ordinary soldiers, these god-king-level powerhouses approached Yingman''s Kingdom of God, and then unceremoniously broke a hole directly, and then got in. After all, at this time, for them, entering the interior of the Kingdom of God is the most important thing. It is meaningless to spend time with these magic cannons at this time. After these gods entered the Kingdom of God, those warriors stopped decisively and continued to attack. Just now, preventing these gods from approaching, actually consumed a lot. At this time when the faith crystallized, there were very few remaining faith crystals left. After entering the interior of the Kingdom of God, these **** kings finally had a chance to breathe heavily. Just now, it was obviously a short distance. In the past, they directly crossed over in an instant, but just now under the bombardment of the many magic cannons, they could only move forward bit by bit. , making the speed very slow. Moreover, in this process, a lot of energy was spent. At this time, they have entered the Kingdom of God in Yingman, but the supplies they carried have been used up, and even the divine power contained in them has been completely used up. , this time is already less than 30%. However, although less than 30% of the divine power they currently contain is left, but at this time, these gods have not been attacked by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. For them, even if only 30% is left The divine power is also enough for them to use some powerful divine spells, which can directly interrupt Ying Man''s promotion this time. At this time, these top gods ignored the arms of the two sides who were fighting, and looked at Yingman who was in the sky, these **** kings directly attacked Yingman without any politeness. It''s just that these relationships between them have not yet descended on Ying Man, and when the divine magic descended into the midair, they disappeared without a trace. But very quickly, one after another sword cultivators in the mid-air were directly revealed, because just now, it seemed that they took the attacks of these **** kings lightly, but these **** kings, only a few Their reserves of divine power and the power of the divine arts they used have not weakened in the slightest. Therefore, they are naturally unbearable, so they are forced to emerge from the hidden state. In the past, the true gods and **** kings they targeted were not in their prime after all. In contrast, these gods were different from those gods. "So many sword repairs?" When seeing these sword cultivators, these **** kings were also very shocked at this time. They didn''t expect that so many sword cultivators were hidden here. This can also understand why those gods failed before. But despite this, these **** kings didn''t care at all at this time. They only saw that after several **** kings jointly launched an attack at the same time, one after another magic spells bloomed directly in the midair. Then those sword cultivators maintained their sword array and diverted these attacks, but the range of the attack exceeded the upper limit they could bear, causing the sword array to be directly forcibly broken through. If these sword cultivators are still in their heyday, it is still possible to withstand the attacks of these **** kings under the power load of the sword array. But at this time, they fought again and again, and their own strength has not been able to fully recover, so when facing the attacks of these **** kings at this time, naturally there is no way to catch them directly, so at this time after exhausting their own strength , these sword repairs can only be broken. At this time, I only saw one sword cultivator after another, falling directly from the midair, but these **** kings flew towards the midair without paying attention. Right now, they were going to get close to Ying Man''s side and knock him out of the dust by force, which meant that this time the matter could be dusted. Although it is said that in Yingman''s divine kingdom, the two lines of defense gave these gods an unexpected joy and made them spend so much effort to finally have a chance to get close to Yingman, but anyway, so many Under the circumstances that all civilizations shot together, it still made them the final winners. At this time, although Ying Man said that he had noticed that some of the gods were approaching his position, he didn''t care, and was still standing in mid-air in the state of being promoted. Just when these divine kings were about to directly kill Ying Man, suddenly, in midair, one after another of incomparably huge figures appeared. Afterwards, all these figures were seen fanning their huge wings, and the strong wind was blowing in the midair, mixed with the attack of laws, which directly slapped them, the **** kings, so that they couldn''t stand in the sky. "True God level believer?" At this time, after seeing these figures that suddenly appeared, these **** kings couldn''t help squinting their eyes. Based on their knowledge, they are naturally able to recognize clearly that these figures that suddenly appeared in midair at this time are Fengshen pterosaurs. However, the most different thing from ordinary Fengshen pterosaurs is that these Fengshen pterosaurs are surrounded by the law of wind, and at this time, they have reached the level of true gods. That''s why the ten Aeolus pterosaurs at the level of true gods used the law of wind together to blow them away when the **** kings were caught off guard. Containing the law and not containing the law, these are two levels of power, which is why the biggest difference between the existence of the true **** level and the existence of the **** level. law is the most essential gap. Wanting to train some ordinary troops to the level of true gods has never appeared in the world of gods, but generally speaking, few gods would choose to do so. The reason for this is because the cost is too huge, and the gain outweighs the gain. Because such a unit, from the level of gods to the level of true gods, let him understand the law, the price he needs to pay can completely cultivate hundreds of believers at the level of gods. In contrast, hundreds of believers at the level of gods, do Everything is enough, there is no need to forcibly elevate them to the level of true gods. But at this time, what these gods of foreign civilizations did not expect was that they saw such a scene in Yingman''s Kingdom of God. And not one, but a full ten Fengshen pterosaurs who have reached the level of true gods. At this time, these Fengshen pterosaurs directly guarded Yingman''s body, lying between them and Yingman. Therefore, if you want to get close to Ying Man, you must first get rid of these Fengshen pterosaurs. Although these Fengshen pterosaurs are only at the level of true gods, but in this kingdom of God, these Fengshen pterosaurs are blessed by the kingdom of God. On the contrary, these **** kings, as invaders, are receiving the blessings of this **** at this time. Under the looming suppression of the country, the gap between the two sides is not as huge as imagined. What''s more, when ten Aeolus pterosaurs at the true **** level jointly launched an attack, it was even more terrifying. Just now, under the unexpected situation, he was attacked by the law of wind issued by these Fengshen pterosaurs, so that these god-king level powerhouses let their little divine power go further in that attack just now. Consumed a lot. So at this time they have no more power at all, and continue to entangle with these Fengshen pterosaurs. However, these **** kings are also very decisive. Knowing that they don''t have much divine power left, they didn''t even think about entanglement. At this time, they directly launched their own powerful attacks one by one. Some Fengshen pterosaurs and Yingman attacked in the direction of the enemy and saved themselves. With the speed of these Fengshen pterosaurs, they are naturally very fast. They are the overlords in the sky, and they have mastered the law of wind, so their speed is unparalleled. But at this moment behind them was the immobile Yingman, so these Fengshen pterosaurs did not choose to dodge. I only saw these ten Fengshen pterosaurs, and they directly used their law of wind together, forming a barrier in front of them. Then these extremely powerful **** kings launched an attack, attacking on this barrier, causing ripples in the barrier, but they were not able to successfully break the barrier. But at this time, these **** kings didn''t care, but they continued to attack. Now that we have come here, and have forced out some cards in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, at this moment, as long as the remaining threshold is resolved, Yingman will not be able to do so at that time. It is very convenient for them to solve the state of fortification. Logically speaking, with the strength of Fengshen pterosaurs, it is actually very beneficial to directly fight these **** kings. But at this time, with Ying Man behind him to protect, these Fengshen pterosaurs were directly involved. At this moment, they could only stay in place and maintain the formation of this shield. And these **** kings, although they faced the bombardment of the magic cannon outside at the beginning, which made their own divine power consumption very serious, but the rest of them are only relatively speaking. At this time, the remaining amount of their divine power is naturally more than that of the true god. So at this time, one side is attacking and the other is defending, making these gods and Fengshen pterosaurs evenly matched. But at this time, what no one knew was that Ying Man seemed to have some pity. He was planning to involve more monsters and monsters, but what he didn''t expect was that there were no more people appearing at this time, which meant that his fishing operation was a failure. But even so, he didn''t want to waste his energy on these broken **** kings. Therefore, the old **** is still on the ground, staying in mid-air, silently consolidating his own strength, hoping that when he takes the last step, he can grasp his own strength in the first place. If these **** kings were in their heyday, then he would definitely attack them directly without hesitation. But the remaining power of these **** kings is not too much, at most it is equal to these ten Fengshen pterosaurs. So he was naturally unwilling to waste his first shot on these guys. And these divine kings naturally didn''t know what Ying Man was thinking at this time, so they were still excited to launch an attack there. At this time, in Yingman''s diocese, the battle at this time has also entered a fierce stage. When the necromancers started to mobilize one by one, the situation on each battlefield suddenly changed dramatically. Especially after Merlin used the Scourge of the Undead, the situation on the main battlefield is now extremely severe. But compared to the four main battlefields guarded by Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the situation on the other small battlefields is completely different. The four main battlefields naturally faced the highest attack intensity, and the number of soldiers gathered there was also very large. In contrast, the other small defense lines did not have a huge attack range. But at this time, the battle on a small battlefield facing northwest at this time is actually a one-sided trend. It''s just the situation at this time. It''s not that these gods and spirits have won a big victory, but these undead creatures directly suppress and beat these gods and gods. So much so that at this time, these allied forces of the gods could only flee in despair. Under the attack of many undead creatures, these coalition forces of the gods have formed a rout, and the rout soldiers are running around on the battlefield. At this time, countless undead creatures are chasing these rout soldiers, causing a large number of deserters At this time, he was killed directly, and then became a member of the undead creatures. If these soldiers can still stick to the defense line and resist these undead creatures together, maybe they can continue to hold on for a while longer, but after the defense line is defeated, these soldiers will just mess around without any scruples As a result, under the tracking of those undead creatures, they became one by one among the undead creatures. No matter how hard they run, how can they escape these undead creatures? At the end of these undead creatures, a necromancer covered in a black cloak just watched this scene coldly. At the beginning, he was just thinking about cultivating a few zombies on the battlefield, but what he never imagined was that when he was pregnant with dozens of zombies, he happened to meet the ghost sent by Merlin. After listening to Merlin''s instructions, many necromancers joined hands. While they were doing these things, those gods didn''t respond at all, and in the following time, they directly let him cultivate a large number of undead creatures. In front of him, the zombies brewed in the six-pointed star array portrayed one by one, and in the following time, they killed those soldiers on the battlefield again and again, making their strength greatly improved. When they launched the attack, a large number of gold-level zombies had already been cultivated. Although the number of undead creatures he drove was very rare at the beginning, with the charge ability of a large number of gold-level zombies, So that at the very beginning, it has already formed a sweeping trend. It''s not that there are no Gold Legend ranks in the opponent''s camp, but these Gold rank zombies charged directly, and by the time the opponent reacted, a large number of fighters had already been killed by these undead creatures. In the following time, the soldiers who were killed got up directly, making the situation on the battlefield suddenly fall into a one-sided trend. There is no need to go into too much detail about what happened next. The growth rate of the undead creatures themselves is very fast. At this time, when the entire area was directly covered by the formation, a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment gathered nearby. In the following time, after a large number of ordinary soldiers were killed, they turned into undead creatures again. Get up and attack these people. With a large number of undead creatures, quickly skipping levels one by one, and after their own strength continues to grow and develop, more and more zombies on the battlefield, ghosts reach the gold level, and even have a tendency to rise to a higher level. In the time, it is natural that the soldiers on this small battlefield can no longer hold on. After all, this is not the main battlefield. In the absence of so many fighters, one can imagine what will happen in the following time after being overwhelmed by the opponent. So at this time, with a large number of undead creatures exterminating everything, basically on the battlefield, most of the soldiers have become the minions of this necromancer. He was originally only at the gold level, but at this time, relying on the advancement of many undead creatures under his command, he abruptly pushed him to the legendary level, and became one of the only legendary level necromancers on the battlefield. At this time, those fighters who fled were chased and killed one by one by many undead creatures. Only a small number escaped directly to heaven, and the rest directly became an army of undead. In the past, it was not that those gods had never made a move, but now the balance on the battlefield has been completely tilted towards these zombies. Even if they are god-level powerhouses, they have no way to use divine magic to attack. Under the circumstances, they can only enter the ghost beasts in person, and kill these undead creatures with one knife and one gun. But in this way, the speed can be imagined. Moreover, after these undead creatures reached the gold or even legendary level, even a god-level powerhouse would need to spend a lot of effort to kill them. As for god-level powerhouses, even if they don''t use magical attacks, if they want to kill these golden legend-level undead creatures, there is no way to avoid the loss of their own divine power, so they can''t completely solve these undead creatures. Afterwards, these gods had already spent a lot of their divine power, so they could only choose to retreat in the end. It is precisely because of the retreat of these god-level powerhouses that the soldiers on the battlefield have no intention of fighting anymore. After losing their morale, they immediately failed to form any effective resistance and were overwhelmed by these undead creatures their formation. At this time, this necromancer gathered many undead creatures in this ghost domain, and did not rush to attack outside. At this time, the battlefield on their side is over. What he has to do at this time is, Naturally, it is to review the fruits of victory this time. Under the shroud of his spirit, these undead creatures that originally gathered in twos and threes in various areas at this time are now neatly lined up on the battlefield. Moreover, these undead creatures do not stand at random when they line up, because the undead creatures actually follow biological instincts and respect each other based on strength, so the strongest ones are naturally standing at the front. The weak ones stand behind. And at this time, under the gaze of this necromancer, the ones standing in the forefront at this time are naturally those zombies and ghosts at the legendary level. Then there are those zombies and ghosts at the gold level, then those at the silver level, and finally those who have just awakened and reached the bronze level, with distinct layers. Seeing the aura emanating from these undead creatures, this necromancer couldn''t help but nodded. Although he has put a lot of effort into this, but at this moment, all the efforts are worthwhile. On the battlefield, he has really cultivated an army belonging to the undead. At this time, he didn''t rush to command these undead creatures to other battlefields, even though he knew that driving these undead creatures into other battlefields at this time would allow them to deal with many opponents faster. But at this time, he had selfishness in his heart, so he let these undead creatures continue to stay in this area. At this time, he only saw many undead creatures, frantically absorbing the yin energy permeating in this ghost domain Resentment increases one''s own strength. At this time, as a large number of undead creatures absorbed Yin Qi together, after the resentment, there was originally a lot of Yin Qi, and this ghost domain filled with resentment, at this time formed a whirlpool in the midair. This is because in a short period of time, there is a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment, and when it is absorbed, an energy tide is directly formed. Although those undead creatures at the golden legendary level absorb a lot of yin and resentment, they seldom achieve results in a short period of time. In contrast, those newly formed zombies and Yinhun, under the nourishment of such a special terrain at this time, makes their strength grow extremely fast, basically they can upgrade to a level in the blink of an eye. So soon, those zombies and ghosts who just got up, under the watchful eye of this necromancer, quickly advanced to the silver level. And it was not until they entered the silver level that their improvement speed slowed down a little. It is undeniable that even after they reached the silver level, their advancement speed was still very fast. If it is not in such a special terrain, these undead creatures may not be able to improve their strength in ten or eight years. After all, let alone absorbing a lot of Yin and resentment in other places, even It is already very difficult to maintain one''s original strength without declining. But at this time, in this area, these undead creatures don''t have so many scruples, they just need to directly absorb the yin and resentment, and the cultivation base is like riding a rocket all the time Soaring up. Under the gaze of this necromancer, some undead creatures who had already reached the peak of their current realm, at this time, calmed down, absorbed the power of yin and vitality, and let themselves continue to improve. It broke through its own limitations and entered a higher level. Not only the breakthrough from silver to gold, but even two zombies directly from the gold peak to the legendary level. When he saw this scene, the necromancer was naturally very happy. The more ghosts of the zombies at the legendary level under his command, the more ghosts he had, which meant that in the future, the stronger his own strength, he would be able to fight this time. Divide up more benefits during the feast. This necromancer is not stupid. He knows very well that if he is in the main battlefield, he can indeed get more benefits on the main battlefield, but it is undeniable that the strength of the troops on the main battlefield is also very strong. It is terrifying, so it may not be possible to give yourself enough time, these undead creatures may have been directly beaten to pieces by the opponent. So at this time, all he needs to do is to sweep these small battlefields directly, and then directly transform the soldiers of the Gods Alliance Army into his own strength. This necromancer turned his head to look at the city wall behind him, and then without looking back, he directly led these undead creatures to another battlefield. It''s not that he didn''t think about directly targeting these soldiers above the city, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up this idea. It''s not just because of the small number of these fighters, there is another reason, that is, at this time, the first to attack these fighters on the top of the city must be the attacks of those magic cannons. Because at this time, the top of the city is protected by a protective array, so it is difficult to break through the defense of these people. And even if this line of defense is opened, there are only a few fighters on the top of the city. For him, under the situation that what he pays and what he gets is not rewarded, he is naturally unwilling to waste his time on these people effort. Instead of that, its better to go directly to those coalition forces of the gods. After all, at this time, the coalition forces of the gods are outside the city, and they are basically in a state of defense against them. So it can be a breeze for them to be directly close to these allied forces of the gods. In comparison, the price I paid for killing these godly coalition forces is not that high, but on the contrary, once I break through the defense lines of these godly coalition forces, the benefits I will get will be unprecedentedly huge Yes, such an account will naturally be settled by anyone. At this time, the guard on the top of the city, as well as the true **** on the human side, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing these undead creatures leave in a mighty manner. Just now, when I saw these undead creatures outside the city, especially there are a lot of zombies and ghosts at the legendary level, some of them couldn''t help but tense Shen''s expression, for fear of These guys, under the trend of that necromancer, directly targeted them. But now that the opponent has turned the gun, it means that the opponent will not attack them in the future. They don''t have to face these terrifying undead creatures, so they are naturally more comfortable in their hearts. It''s just that at this time, the other human being guarding the city, the true god, is very sad in his heart. He hurriedly sent a message to those top human beings on the other side. After all, so many undead creatures, once they gather outside the city, they will kill all the fighters of the gods and gods, and transform a large number of creatures into undead creatures. After that, it will be a huge threat to them at that time. Now the opponent is really afraid to attack them, but once the opponent has tens of thousands of gold and top zombies at the legendary level, after they have no scruples, they may not directly attack them. Now they are protected by the protective array, so they can sit back and relax, but if there are a large number of zombies at the legendary level, if they attack together, the protective array may not be able to withstand the attacks of so many top existences. Once these undead creatures enter the city , that would really be a catastrophe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948： Undead Tyrant Chapter 948 Undead Tyrant When receiving the message from other people, Xu Luo at this time did not pay attention to the threat of these undead creatures. It wasn''t because he didn''t realize the horror of these undead creatures, nor was it because he didn''t have the foresight to know that these undead creatures had the same extreme expansion ability as his Zerg. It''s just because, at this time, Xu Luo controls the original law of light in his hands, so when he really wants to make a move, he can quickly wipe out these undead creatures. Because of the natural ability to restrain these undead creatures, at this time, among the undead creatures, Xu Luo has enough self-confidence that he can control everything, so the undead creatures Threats are naturally not worth mentioning to him. After knowing the confidence that Xu Luo possessed, the top powerhouses on top of each city and guarding there at this time also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the fact that Xu Luo possesses the original law of light is not a secret in the world of gods. Thinking of the restraint of the light force on these undead creatures, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, no longer need to worry about it, for fear that at some point, these undead creatures will turn their heads and gather a lot of power to attack them directly. Watching the power of the coalition of gods and gods being defeated by these undead creatures in front of them, these top human beings are naturally a little worried. At this time, the four main battlefields are still relatively good, where the number of gods and spirits is unrivaled, so even though these undead creatures are powerful at this time, they are on the battlefield only because of the number of those on the four main battlefields. Some gods are unwilling to wipe out these undead creatures and their soldiers together. Otherwise, with enough power there, these undead creatures can be easily dealt with. That is to say, on those small battlefields, because there is not enough power to target these undead creatures, so when they first met each other, they were directly suppressed by these undead creatures. In the following time, facing the raging of these undead creatures , under the situation of ebb and flow between the two sides, the small battlefields soon began to collapse. Turning around, after a large number of undead creatures were directly cultivated, in the following time, these necromancers who had finished fighting on their own battlefields drove these undead creatures under their command to other main battlefields. At this time, not far from the main battlefield in the east and the main battlefield in the south, deviated from the southeast, and approached the direction of the eastern battlefield. At this time, a burly necromancer looked at the battlefield full of corpses in front of him with a grim face. At this time, on this battlefield, the coalition forces of gods and spirits have already been defeated, and even those avatars of gods have exhausted their own divine power while fighting to the death. In the end, their avatars were directly given to life by these undead creatures. shredded. Although a large number of undead creatures on this battlefield were killed by them, in the end they were not able to make those ordinary fighters escape much. At this time, in this area, the number of undead creatures still active is not as many as imagined. After all, the avatars of the gods, in spite of everything, are killing and wounding here, even if they cannot use powerful magic spells because of the existence of the ghost domain, but entering the battlefield in person, the real knife is really hard After a fight, although they were exhausted of their divine power, in the end, they still let them kill a large number of undead creatures. So much so that at this time, on this battlefield, after some soldiers fled, most of the rest had been beheaded and turned into corpses. At this time, the number of undead creatures who are still active is naturally relatively small. But at this time, this necromancer, facing such a situation, didn''t care much at all. Driven by him, zombies were dragging corpses on the ground one after another, and piled them up on the ground. in a corner. In that corner, black smoke filled the air at this time, completely covering the entire area, so that it was difficult for outsiders to see clearly what happened in that area. And the area there is obviously not big, but at this time, one after another undead creatures directly threw corpses into it, but the small area, after throwing so many corpses in, did not seem to overflow . On the top of the city, the guarding true **** on the human side was naturally very surprised when he saw this scene. So at this time, he directly released his divine sense to explore this ghost land. But obviously, the scope of this ghost domain is not large, and other places can be clearly seen, but in the area shrouded in black smoke, even when his divine sense is shrouded in the past, he can only see As for the place shrouded in black smoke, as for the interior, nothing abnormal could be found at all. Even if he knew that at this time, a true god-level powerhouse was staring at him, but at this time, the necromancer just watched this scene quietly. At this time, those undead creatures did not stop on the battlefield, they shuttled around, carrying corpses one after another, and then threw them into the area shrouded in black smoke. Soon, the collapsed corpses on the battlefield were basically disposed of. Except for a small number of fragmented corpses that were bombarded by the magic energy cannon at the beginning, the remaining ones were basically becoming After killing the undead creatures, they were killed by those gods. At this time, after finishing cleaning up the battlefield and seeing no more corpses, the remaining undead creatures, like an army, stood neatly behind that burly necromancer. in front of you. As for those ghosts, they are shuttling around in this ghost domain at this time, constantly absorbing the Yin Qi permeating here, and the power of resentment strengthens itself. At this time, the remaining zombies are neatly arranged like an army, and like these ghosts, they are absorbing the power of this ghost domain and growing themselves. The burly necromancer stood silently in the black area, watching the situation in the black smoke. "Boom" "Boom" "what sound?" At this time, on the top of the city, soldiers one by one spoke in surprise. They seemed to have heard the sound of drums beating just now. Soldiers on the battlefield are naturally most familiar with the sound of drums, so after hearing this thumping sound, they subconsciously thought it was the beating of drums. But they quickly realized that their opponents had been crushed to pieces by the impact. How could they be beating the drums on the battlefield without an opponent? "It''s the sound of a heartbeat!" At this time, the true **** of mankind frowned. He did not expect that in the place shrouded in black smoke, the sound of a heartbeat could be heard at this time, and this heartbeat sound was very loud, like a drum beating. It''s just that before he did anything, under the gaze of these people, he could only see the black smoke disappearing in that area, and then in that area, there appeared a tall figure. This tall figure, like a juvenile giant, is about five meters tall. At this time, there are criss-crossing cracks on his body, as if many parts are put together, looking hideous and terrifying. At this moment, the aura emanating from this strange undead creature is not very strong. But when he saw this creature, the burly necromancer at this time seemed very excited. Then he began to mutter words on the battlefield, only to see the dark energy and resentment pervading here, driven by this necromancer, rushing towards this strange undead crazily. It''s just that when a lot of Yin Qi and resentment surged towards him, this weird undead seemed extremely dissatisfied, and then he opened a terrifying big mouth, and as he sucked in forcefully , I saw that in this piece of ghost domain, what originally permeated there had almost formed a substantial yin and resentment, rushing towards his mouth crazily. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that puffs of black smoke are directly sucked into his mouth. Visible to the naked eye, the amount of yin and resentment in this strange area is decreasing sharply. After frantically absorbing these yin and resentment forces, the body of this strange undead is growing crazily. "Alive, alive?" Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the top of the city were very shocked. Because at the beginning, they thought it was just an undead creature, but at this time they could clearly hear the heartbeat from this undead creature, and at this time his body was growing rapidly again. Subconsciously thought that this was a living creature. On the top of the city, this true **** on the human side also thought that this undead creature was alive at the beginning. After all, only living beings can make the sound of a heartbeat, but soon he overthrew his own. an idea. Because he didn''t feel any breath of life in this strange undead. Except for a beating heart, this undead creature does not have any characteristics of a living being. As for his body growing rapidly, it is only because at this time, he has absorbed a large amount of yin and resentment in a short period of time. After one''s own strength grows, the body size increases accordingly. What this true **** can''t figure out is that after absorbing such a terrifying force of yin and resentment, the upper limit of the power of this strange undead has not increased, and it still remains at the peak of gold, and has not entered the legendary level. It''s just that although it has not entered the legendary level, after this strange undead has absorbed so much power, because it has not increased its upper limit of power, it can only choose another way to strengthen its body to make it stronger. Get to the point where you store more power yourself. At this time, he is constantly absorbing the Yin Qi and resentment in this strange area crazily. At this time, under his absorption, the power of Yin Qi and resentment in this area visible to the naked eye is decreasing sharply. Then on the top of these cities, under the watchful eyes of the human warriors, this ghost domain collapsed after being absorbed by this strange undead forcibly, and after no more yin and resentment could be found, this one The change of the strange undead stopped. At this time, the strange undead, who was only five meters tall like a juvenile giant, has grown rapidly to more than 30 meters high at this time, and has the size of an adult giant. After absorbing all the yin and resentment in the entire area, this strange undead snorted displeasedly, and then, under the comfort of that undead mage, led a group of undead creatures in a mighty manner. to other battlefields. And the closest to them at this time is naturally the eastern battlefield. Because the nearby southeastern battlefield is not enough for this necromancer to make a tyrant who has worked so hard to shine. So the best choice is naturally to go directly to the four main battlefields. Only after defeating the coalition forces of the gods and absorbing more power on these four main battlefields can this undead tyrant become stronger. At this time, this undead tyrant, with a body more than 30 meters high, was running continuously. As he walked, there were slight tremors on the ground from time to time. At this time, seeing this undead tyrant as high as the city wall, driven by this undead mage, and gradually walking away, those people on the top of the city couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Such a huge body, even if he only has the strength of the gold level at this time, but for these fighters, the deterrence is still extremely powerful. "Xu Luo be careful, a very weird undead creature has appeared on the battlefield, and its strength is unknown, there is only a golden level on the surface!" And this true god, without the slightest hesitation at this time, sent a message to Xu Luo directly and quickly. After all, he watched helplessly, driven by that necromancer, these undead creatures, as well as that strange undead, all headed towards the eastern battlefield, even though the opponent''s first target was those gods The coalition forces, but he was also worried that at this time, after the opponent had mastered a powerful force, they would not be afraid of the protective shield above their heads, and would directly target them. When receiving the message from this true god, Xu Luo was quietly watching the battle between the undead creatures below the city and the coalition of gods on the battlefield. I saw spells roaring continuously. Although powerful spells cannot be used, small-scale local battles can also be used. Especially in the ghost creature, those mages can also use their spells to attack. It''s just that under the suppression of the ghost domain, the power of these spells is nonexistent. After the spells are used, basically most of the power has been weakened by the yin and resentment forces that permeate the surroundings. , When it hit those undead creatures, there was not much left. But after all, the eastern battlefield can be said to be the one with the strongest preservation strength on these battlefields. In the past, Xu Luo only killed a small number of true **** clones, so that on this battlefield, the true **** still remained. exist. So when facing these undead creatures, they almost eliminated these undead creatures at once. Then they continued to attack Xu Luo, because these people didn''t pay attention to these undead creatures. What they didn''t expect was that during the process of entanglement with them, that undead mage was in the ground. Some undead creatures were hidden under the ground. After they relaxed their guard, these undead creatures suddenly emerged from the ground, causing huge killings among the crowd. Then a large number of soldiers were involved in the battlefield, so that these people were no longer able to continue to attack the city Xu Luo guarded, but could only deal with these undead creatures first. But these undead creatures lurked underground for a long time before launching an attack, pulling a large number of soldiers into the battlefield, making it impossible to deal with them all at once, and the situation on the battlefield suddenly A piece of erosion. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, Xu Luo can sit on the Diaoyutai directly and watch these guys get involved with these undead creatures, while he is watching the show by the side. It has to be said that before that necromancer, after hiding some undead creatures and abruptly boosting their strength, and then taking advantage of the fact that the allied forces of the gods did not pay attention and launched an attack brazenly, he accumulated a certain amount of power Afterwards, although his mobilization time was slower than that of some necromancers on other battlefields, but after he accumulated enough strength, he immediately pulled these allied forces of gods into the quagmire of war. But after all, it is one of the four main battlefields, especially when there are true god-level powerhouses here to handle the overall situation, the situation here is naturally better than the western battlefield where Ying Yingluo is. of. It is precisely because of their strong enough strength that the commanders of the coalition of gods, the top gods did not choose to retreat at this time, but wanted to directly suppress these undead creatures and continue to attack the city. At this time, a large number of undead creatures were killed, and some soldiers were killed, and then they turned into undead creatures and stood up again. The two parties are constantly anxious, but under the watchful eyes of these gods, they feel that the power of the undead creatures has not continued to increase, and has been contained by them. Compared to the corrupt situation on other battlefields, the situation on their side is indeed much better. At least it hasn''t reached the point where some of their gods go off in person. Just commanding the elite soldiers on the battlefield can compete with these undead creatures. Although their own casualties are not small, compared to continuously making these undead creatures grow stronger, they have done a good enough job at this time. What''s more, at this time, the people killed by the undead creatures are nothing more than a drop in the bucket compared to the loss they caused when they charged the city wall. After all, if you go to attack the city wall, under the attack of those magic cannons, all the soldiers within a large area will be cleared directly. Facing the situation here, the necromancer also seemed a little impatient. Compared to the smooth situation on other battlefields, he can be said to have a bad start here. At the beginning, some of his undead creatures responded to the call of other parties and launched an attack directly. As a result, they were easily suppressed by the other party. In the following time, he could only act decisively and hide some of the undead creatures underground, while the rest of his undead creatures were to attract the attention of these people on the bright side, for some of his own. Undead creatures buy time, allowing them to ascend to higher levels. When these undead creatures on the bright side were almost directly suppressed, and the other party still had no scruples and continued to attack the city wall, wasting his own strength in vain, then at this juncture, he took A group of undead creatures have been raised to a high enough level to brazenly launch time against each other. He thought that under such a situation, the opponent would definitely be defeated directly. Although there was a certain commotion, the opponent quickly stabilized his position, and then directly formed a small battle formation, and began to strangle his undead creatures. So much so that at this time, he kept entangled with these undead creatures on the battlefield, but he failed to continue to expand the results of the battle. A ghost domain is formed on the battlefield, and an endless stream of yin and resentment gathers anytime and anywhere, pouring into the bodies of his undead creatures to strengthen their strength. The strength of these undead creatures has not been improved. In fact, it has been proved that he has fallen into a disadvantage at this time. On the other hand, Xu Luo, who was on top of the city, watched this scene quietly, not intending to add insult to injury. No matter what, it is impossible for him to join hands with these undead creatures, gather these undead creatures, and attack the power of these gods. So at this time, all you need to do is watch the two tigers fight. He is very clear about how disgusting these undead creatures are. Compared with his own Zerg, he can know that as long as there is one undead creature on the battlefield, their power will be endless. It was under such circumstances that the necromancer at this time drove the tyrant of the undead to the battlefield. Originally, these coalition forces of the gods were entangled with the undead creatures driven by the necromancer on the battlefield. Didn''t expect those undead creatures to appear from behind, cutting off their back path. But after all, as early as the beginning, some scouts found them, so under the command of those strong gods, these fighters quickly formed a protection around the periphery, and then resisted these undead creatures outside . In this ghost domain, they still have restrictions on how to target these undead creatures, but at this time, these undead creatures coming in mighty force under the drive of that tall necromancer are not protected by ghosts. Under the circumstances, on the battlefield at this time, the battlefield mages directly launched their own attacks without any scruples. I saw one after another mid-level and high-level spells surged, and then slid towards the heads of these undead creatures. What these battlefield mages have learned are basically powerful spells, so at this time, all kinds of flames, hail, frost, etc. attacks are all hit up, which immediately caused heavy losses to the undead creatures driven by this necromancer. . After being beaten head-on and face-to-face, this necromancer also quickly directed the ghosts under his command to take off into the air, and then only saw these ghosts, forming a barrier above their heads to protect them safety. And the zombies below were frantically heading towards this coalition of gods. Just at this moment, how could these godly coalition forces allow them to rush over and let themselves be attacked? At the beginning, they just hastily arranged a line of defense on the edge of the battlefield, but at this time, with a buffer time, these battlefield mages began to jointly arrange a barrier to resist these Onslaught of undead creatures. After forming a barrier to resist undead creatures, the battlefield mages inside the barrier at this time unceremoniously continued to mobilize the energy of the world, constantly launching battlefield spells that attacked one after another and rushed away. Although it was blocked by the protective shield formed by those ghosts, it was still steadily consuming the power of these ghosts. If they were within the ghost domain, most of the power of the spells they cast would be directly offset by the power of the ghost domain, but at this time, these undead creatures who came from afar were not protected by ghosts At this time, they can only use their own strength to forcefully consume them. Seeing that the allied forces of the gods had already taken precautions, the face of the necromancer was not very good at this time. Then I saw him chanting a few incantations, and the undead tyrant who was standing quietly beside him suddenly screamed up to the sky at this time, and then frantically pulled up on his stomach, and then It went directly to his stomach, and he directly opened a huge hole. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo was a little stunned. It is completely unimaginable how such a huge undead creature would suddenly self-mutilate at this time. Logically speaking, with his size, if he rushed directly to the battlefield, the threat he would pose would be Incomparably terrifying. But soon, this undead tyrant gave Xu the answer, why did he directly kill himself at this juncture. At this time, in the hole that he pulled open, one after another undead creatures ran out of his belly, and then they headed directly towards the place where the war epidemic gods and allied forces arranged. Rushed in the direction of the enchantment. And the belly of this undead tyrant seems to be endless, with a large number of undead creatures rushing out all the time, without stopping. However, it was obvious that as a large number of undead creatures came out, the height and size of this undead tyrant was slowly shrinking. It seems that when he got these undead creatures out, his own consumption was also very huge, but I only saw this undead tyrant screaming up to the sky, opening his mouth and frantically absorbing a lot of Yin and resentment around him. Although they are not in the ghost domain at this time, there is still some yin and resentment in the vicinity at this time. Although it is not as strong as in the ghost domain, at least it can absorb part of the power and come Supplement your own consumption. What''s more, at this time, they are not far from the ghost domain on the battlefield, and part of them is directly absorbed by this undead tyrant. Although after absorbing some yin energy and resentment energy, the size of this undead tyrant did not continue to grow, but at least it stabilized its shrinking trend. The size of the undead creatures that rushed out mighty and mighty, is the same as the normal undead creatures, but their level is a little lower. Basically, these undead creatures that come out are only at the bronze level, but the mighty number is their biggest advantage. At this time, they crawled out of the belly of that undead tyrant crazily. There is no way to count the number of these undead creatures. There are a large number of undead creatures pouring out directly at all times, and then they move towards the barrier. The direction hits the past. Facing the impact of these undead creatures at this time, those battlefield mages who arranged the enchantment also seemed very uncomfortable at this time. After all, under the condition of being attacked all the time, it is a heavy burden for their mana consumption. Although at this time, they are also absorbing the energy in the magic stone to restore their own consumption, but when the recovery is completely inferior to the consumption, the mana they reserve is still being consumed continuously. At this time, some other attacking battlefield mages were still launching attacks continuously, causing a large number of undead creatures to be directly killed by them. But at this time, with the existence of that undead tyrant, with endless undead creatures spewing over at all times, their situation has not been eased at all at this time And that necromancer, watching these undead creatures summoned by the undead tyrant being killed in large numbers all the time, but at this time his expression was extremely indifferent, without the slightest distress. As for the ghost domain on the other side, driven by that necromancer at this time, a large number of undead creatures are constantly entangled with those people from the coalition of gods, especially now that the new force has come, it is even more so. It made him very excited. He is very clear about how terrifying that incomparably huge undead tyrant is, and now it is just an appetizer. If the coalition of gods can''t get rid of this undead tyrant as soon as possible, when the time comes The only way for them to experience for themselves is how great the threat of the coalition of gods is. It''s just a pity for him that at this time, the undead tyrant was not in the ghost realm, and there was no endless yin energy and resentment power supplied to him. The undead summoned at this time The amount of living things is really limited, and the quality is not very high. But it has to be mentioned that although these undead creatures are not in the midst of ghosts at this time, with the endless call of this undead tyrant, there are a large number of undead in this area at this time After the creatures spread, countless Yin Qi and resentment were directly attracted by them spontaneously. As a result, the amount of Yin Qi and resentment in this area was increasing rapidly. At this time, there was a tendency to transform into a ghost realm. And at this time, under the drive of the tall necromancer, this undead tyrant kept retreating, widening the distance between the coalition forces of these gods, lest the opponent''s hand directly target this undead The tyrant took the initiative. Before, the gods in the gods and gods coalition army actually began to mobilize urgently, summoning those strong men in the army, thinking about killing that necromancer and tyrant. But before they made a move, this necromancer had already led the undead tyrant to take the initiative to retreat, and when it was beyond their attack range, the gods at this time were also worried that this was a trick of the other party. To lure away the top experts in the army, so at this time, I can only give up the idea of ??targeting this undead tyrant. Although this undead tyrant can continuously summon a large number of undead creatures, after discovering that the strength of the summoned undead creatures is very weak, these gods did not take it seriously. At this time, although a large number of undead creatures are directly summoned, other battlefield mages only need a powerful spell to cover them, and all the undead creatures in the entire area basically fall down in pieces , so for them, the threat is not as great as imagined. At this time, after retreating to a certain distance and seeing that the opponent did not chase out, the burly necromancer smiled coldly. The situation at this time is exactly as I imagined. Under the circumstances of those gods who are afraid of throwing rats, they dare not directly take the initiative to attack at this time. For him, this is naturally his own opportunity, so at this time, he only needs to keep controlling this undead creature and summon more undead creatures. As for his consumption, at this time, there are a large number of undead creatures in this area, so that the negative energy and resentment are constantly being attracted, and the concentration is increasing. Every time this undead tyrant opens his mouth to absorb these When he was feeling yin and resentment, he could only see large streams of yin and resentment drawn into a black airflow and blended into his mouth, replenishing his consumption. Although summoning many undead creatures made this undead tyrant consume so much that at this time his size shrank severely, only about 20 meters left. It has to be mentioned that a large number of undead creatures were directly summoned, although some of them went directly to attack the coalition of gods and were killed. But the remaining ones are guarding this undead tyrant at this time, and continue to help him attract some dark and resentful forces from further areas, so that this place has completely formed the prototype of a ghost domain. More importantly, at this time, with a large number of undead creatures attracting endless yin energy, after the resentment, the strength of these undead creatures is also gradually increasing at this time. When they were first summoned, the strength of these undead creatures was actually very weak. Most of them were only equivalent to the first level of bronze, and a few were only second to third level of bronze, and almost none of them were above the fourth level of bronze. But now, after these undead creatures have been nourished by aura and resentment, their strength is growing all the time. As the strength of these undead creatures grows, the amount of yin and resentment attracted by them is also increasing. With a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment being attracted, the undead tyrant is absorbing the power of Yin Qi and resentment all the time to supplement his own consumption. As a result, his body did not continue to look thinner, but after absorbing a lot of Yin Qi and resentment, his body grew a little taller. Although it was not obvious, this growth was real . Although this undead tyrant, every time he absorbs Yin Qi and resentment power, the concentration of Yin Qi and resentment within the nearby range will shrink sharply. But for those undead creatures, the impact is not great, because the amount of yin and resentment they can absorb is not much, and the rest is enough for them to use. At this time, on this small hill, the undead tyrant sat down on the ground, and then let a large number of undead creatures rush to the hole in his belly, and then ran to the surrounding area. Staying there, he didn''t continue to attack the line of defense of the coalition of gods. Now, in all directions centered on this undead tyrant, there are all traces of undead creatures. There are endless numbers, and there is no way to count how many there are. Although these undead creatures are only bronze-level, the endless number is already very bluffing just by looking at them. What''s more, at this time, the strength of these undead creatures is also constantly improving. So if anyone thinks that these undead creatures are not very dangerous at this time, they will definitely suffer a big loss at that time. This undead tyrant constantly absorbs the power of yin and resentment, and then allows himself to summon more undead creatures. And after all these undead creatures came out, they increased the speed at which this area absorbed Yin and resentment. What''s more, at this time, it''s just that they stay in this area by themselves, and they don''t attract more Yin Qi and resentment power to other places, just the strands of Yin Qi and resentment released by themselves have already Enough to make their area form a huge ghost domain. And in this area, after forming a ghost domain, not only can it form a shelter for these undead creatures, but more importantly, the yin and resentment forces in the ghost domain form a self-circulating, endless situation, For these undead creatures, nature is very wonderful. Although at the beginning, the ghost domain formed only covered a radius of more than ten meters around the undead tyrant. But at this time, as more and more undead creatures appeared, more yin and resentment forces were attracted, and then the area of ??the ghost domain continued to expand. And within the scope of this ghost domain, the concentration of yin and resentment is also increasing all the time. The result is that the strength of those undead close to the range of this undead tyrant is gradually tempered by the power within the ghost, and then the strength increases sharply. And these undead creatures, approaching this undead tyrant, and after their strength quickly rises to the silver level, they will walk towards the outside of the ghost domain, leaving their positions vacant. Then let other undead creatures occupy an area, and then continue to absorb the power in the ghost domain, and improve their own power, so the cycle is endless. As a result, more and more undead creatures are directly cultivated to the silver level. In this ghost domain, close to this undead tyrant, with a lot of yin and resentment absorbed by them, a large number of The undead creatures have reached the silver level, where they gather. And these undead creatures that have reached the silver level, after their strength is improved, not only the amount of yin and resentment released by themselves has increased, but more importantly, the amount of yin and resentment they have gathered at this time has also increased. It is improving rapidly, and as a result, the speed of the ghost creature''s expansion is getting faster and faster. Although every time the undead tyrant reaches a certain level of consumption, it will crazily absorb the amount of yin and resentment in the ghost domain, but at this time, if the amount he absorbs is compared with the amount gathered, Just a small part. Therefore, within the ghost domain, the yin energy and resentment energy gathered are still continuously increasing. So much so that the scope of this ghost domain is growing extremely fast. And successively, the strength of the undead creatures nourished by the yin and resentment in the ghost domain is also growing all the time. Under the watchful eyes of that necromancer, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face after seeing more and more summoned undead creatures being promoted to the silver level. After all, at the beginning, he chose a different path from other necromancers, allowing himself, the undead tyrant, to be strengthened at the cost of destroying the ghost domain he was in. At the same time, the power of some undead creatures under his command has also been greatly reduced. But at this moment, seeing this scene, he sincerely felt that the decision he made before was very correct. After all, after mastering the undead tyrant, it means that he can continuously spawn a large number of undead creatures. Compared to this mother body that can produce a large number of undead creatures from the source, what about the undead creatures that were cultivated earlier, and even gave themselves thousands of gold? (end of this chapter) Chapter 949： Dilemma Chapter 949 Dilemma At this time, Xu Luo, who had been watching the situation on the battlefield, never thought that the real function of that huge undead creature would be to summon undead creatures endlessly. At this time, he saw that there were still endless undead creatures pouring out of the big hole above his stomach, so that his face became a little dignified. There are a lot of these undead creatures, but Xu Luo is naturally able to handle them at a low level of strength. But the problem is that so many undead creatures have been summoned, and their strength is improving all the time. For these people who are in the coalition of gods, it is not as easy to deal with as they imagined. And this is actually the most severe for them on the battlefield. Fortunately, Xu Luo has enough confidence to deal with these undead creatures, so he didn''t think about resolving this dispute. Anyway, at this time, the opponent is nothing more than a dog eats a dog. No matter which side wins, when the time comes, I can directly solve the winning side. As for the losing side, what does it have to do with me? Originally, the gods in the coalition of gods who had been targeting the creatures in the ghost domain on the battlefield, now watched the ghost creature formed behind them. And at the beginning, those undead creatures that they didn''t care much about, but now they are blunt. Under their noses, they have created a ghost realm, and after raising the strength of the summoned undead creatures , and his face suddenly became serious. At this time, a true god-level powerhouse directly broke away from the camp of other gods and flew directly out of the camp of the coalition of gods. At this time, he was floating high in midair, and the divine power surged all over his body. At the same time, a large amount of heaven and earth power above the sky was directly mobilized by him. After a large amount of energy was directly mobilized, the energy in the sky gathered crazily at this time, so much so that it briefly affected the sky. The originally sunny sky began to become gloomy at this time. Because of the large amount of energy directly gathered, the mid-air was directly blocked, so that when the sky was just right, there was a sudden feeling of twilight. At this time, under the mobilization of this true god-level powerhouse, I can only see this wave of energy spinning crazily, turning into the magic spell I want to perform. At this time, after these gathered energies formed this magical technique, the sky became fiery red like a burning cloud. Then, under the gaze of countless people, they saw huge fireballs falling directly towards the direction of the newly formed ghost domain, like falling meteors. And the huge undead tyrant, naturally bears the brunt, is the main target. But at this time, under the protection of many other undead creatures, the undead tyrant sitting in the center, when facing the magical attack launched by a true god-level powerhouse, sat there without moving at all. the meaning of. When the huge fireball hit the ground directly, before it got close to the undead tyrant, in mid-air, it seemed to encounter an invisible layer of resistance. At this time, a layer of black mist directly shrouded the sky above these undead creatures, competing with this huge fireball. Although the black mist continued to become thinner at this time, the size of the huge fireball visible to the naked eye was also shrinking. Although this fireball kept falling downwards at this time, the further it went down, the smaller its size became. Under the watchful eyes of this true god-level powerhouse, when this fireball was about 50 meters away from the ground, there was only a small flame left, and then in his livid face, this small flower The flames were also completely extinguished. This is just the first huge fireball. At this time, one fireball after another fell directly down, but the encounter with this fireball was exactly the same as before. The deepest one was only close to a distance of 30 meters, but it did not Can touch the side of this undead tyrant. Despite being attacked by huge fireballs one after another, most of the yin and resentment formed by these undead creatures in the ghost domain gathered at this time have been consumed, so that the power of this ghost domain Inside, the black mist that originally permeated there, even covering the entire area completely, became very thin at this time. So much so that the power of yin and resentment in Huangquan is not much. But no matter what, at this time the attacking spell launched by this true god-level powerhouse was indeed offset by these yin and resentment forces. Although it is said that the power of yin and resentment has paid a greater price, it is an indisputable fact that this magic did not harm any undead creatures. "I underestimated you." Seeing this situation, this true **** knew that he had faced a big problem this time. After taking a deep breath at this time, he put away his contempt for these undead creatures in his heart. After all, these undead creatures have made such a big commotion under his nose. If you still underestimate these undead creatures, then the huge movements made by these undead creatures in the past are just playing own face. Although the magic spell just now was not able to attack the undead tyrant, but at this time, this true god-level powerhouse was not discouraged. Under his call, he saw a large amount of divine power gushing out, and then began to prepare for the second divine strike. The crazily surging energy at this time had already foreshadowed the determination he was facing at this time. The infinite coercion was released without any scruples. On the battlefield at this time, no matter the people of the Gods Alliance or the undead creatures, they all really felt it. A true god-level powerhouse, with no scruples and going all out, his strength is naturally extremely terrifying. What''s more, at this time, he is still above the midair, directly releasing his own divine power, linking the energy of the heavens and the earth, and casting divine spells to strike, the power at this time is naturally even more endless. At this time, the burly necromancer knew that the target of this true **** was the undead tyrant around him, so at this time, he also summoned directly without hesitation. These undead creatures gathered a lot of energy from the world At this time, with a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment gathered directly, only the Yin Qi in the ghostly creature that had become very thin could be seen immediately, and the amount of resentment increased sharply again. And the thick black fog formed by Yin Qi and resentment completely enveloped the entire ghost domain in it. At this time, many undead creatures did not hesitate to release the power of yin and resentment they possessed directly. Then I saw that after a lot of Yin Qi and resentment filled this ghost domain, a large amount of black smoke enveloped this ghost domain immediately, and even later, in this ghost domain, It was completely shrouded in black mist, so that not even a single ray of light could pass through. In this area, the black smoke, as if condensed into substance, completely covered up the looking eyes of the outside world. At this time, above the sky, it was like a big sun falling, a huge fireball fell directly. At this time, the true **** also showed a satisfied smile on his face after seeing the big sun that he summoned fell directly. Don''t look at this big sun, it seems to be just a fireball, but it has gathered a lot of his divine power, and at the same time, it has summoned a lot of heaven and earth energy to cover it, so the attack power is naturally very huge. At this time, this huge fireball fell directly from the midair, and then covered the sky above this ghost domain. It''s just that at this time, after the big sun came into contact with this piece of ghost domain, although it kept sinking, it seemed to be hindered by invisible obstacles, and it didn''t sink rapidly as imagined, but It was pushed in mid-air. At the same time, although under the attack of this huge fireball, a large amount of energy was directly evaporated in the ghost domain below, but at this time the volume of this huge fireball itself is slowly shrinking. . Although this change is not too obvious, it is actually happening. And at this time, although it seems that the ghostly creature is not as dark as it was at the beginning, and even the slightest light cannot pass through, it is because the black mist has become thinner after a large amount of yin and resentment are consumed. Get up, and you can vaguely see some of the situation inside. At this time, after a large number of undead creatures released their own power, most of the undead creatures collapsed directly. Although there was a lot of yin and resentment here at this time, they were very determined. They didn''t choose to absorb it, but tried their best to make the yin and resentment in this area their protection. At the same time, they frantically pulled the yin qi farther away, and the resentment gathered to fight with this huge fireball to consume it. Although at this time, the yin and resentment in this piece of ghost domain were consumed, but the huge fireball above the head was not as huge as it was at the beginning. Although this huge fireball is still pressing down, the situation at this moment does not have the devastating blow it did at the beginning. Seeing this scene, this true god-level powerhouse looked a little ugly. But when he saw this scene, he also knew that the situation was over. At this time, he had already consumed most of his divine power and used two magical strikes. The problem was that on the Continent of the Gods, his power was greatly suppressed, and he had no way to exert the power of divine magic. At this time, when all the energy in this area is attracted by him, even if he strikes again, but there is not so much energy in the world that can be borrowed by himself, then it will be a waste of himself It''s just divine power. However, there is no way to exert too strong an effect, so there is no need to continue to attack. Knowing that things have developed to this point and are no longer under their control, this true **** did not continue to stay here, but returned to the coalition of gods. At this moment, he has to go back and discuss with those gods, otherwise, once these undead creatures make a comeback, the situation will be very bad for them. Although there is no control of this true god, that huge fireball is still constantly attacking this ghost domain. A large amount of black mist is directly evaporated all the time, so that in this ghost domain, the yin and resentment gradually become thinner. The black mist that was clearly visible at the beginning is now being Disappeared quickly. The price is that this huge fireball is rapidly shrinking in size, and at the same time, its height is also falling downwards. At this time, the scorching temperature is directly shrouded in this ghost domain. The lower you go, the faster this temperature rises. When the huge fireball was lowered to about 30 meters from the ground, the undead tyrant did not continue to sit on the ground, but stood up directly. At this time, he raised his hands high to support the huge fireball and prevent it from falling further. At this time, his hands were covered with a lot of yin and resentment power, supporting this huge fireball, using his own strength as the load, so as to prevent the weak undead creatures below from being burned by this huge fireball. Burn them and evolve them directly. Now that the undead tyrant is directly facing them, although the temperature in the ghost domain has increased, it has given them a chance to survive. Although it is very uncomfortable, it can allow them to continue to summon more Yin Qi and resentment. , Slowly wear away the power of this huge fireball. At this time, the fireball has become a rootless duckweed, its power is being consumed wantonly, and the scorching temperature it releases is also slowly decreasing. When the last figure of the fireball completely disappeared, the undead tyrant finally sat on the ground collapsed. Although there are densely packed undead creatures around at this time, the large number of undead creatures appear very weak at this time. At the same time, just now, the first batch of undead creatures released their own power. At this time, these undead creatures were burned to death by the huge fireball. Therefore, at this time, there were densely packed undead creatures lying on the ground, and at this time, when this undead tyrant saw the corpses of these undead creatures, he didn''t feel disgusted at all, but grabbed a lot of them at random. The corpse was stuffed into his mouth. After all, he had consumed a lot of strength just now. Now that the huge fireball has finally been completely eliminated, it is naturally time to replenish its own strength. At this time, the size of this undead tyrant has shrunk from more than 20 meters at the beginning to about 15 meters. It is conceivable that just now, in order to deal with this huge fireball, how much did it consume? How huge. Fortunately, after this huge fireball was completely resolved, without the interference of external forces, at this time, a large number of undead creatures jointly absorbed the Yin Qi and replenished the resentment, making the power in this ghost domain become stronger again. It slowly became full. In the past, these undead creatures, who could not be supplemented, once again had no scruples, and began to absorb these powers to enrich their own realm strength. As for those dead undead creatures, they were turned into the rations of the undead tyrant again. At this time, none of the undead creatures present had the slightest resistance. After completely devouring the corpses on the ground, the undead tyrant didn''t stop in the slightest. He only saw his big hand pull on the ground, and then a handful of undead creatures were directly grabbed by him. Unceremoniously stuffed it into his mouth. Facing the engulfment of the undead tyrant at this time, those undead creatures did not resist at all, and honestly let him catch them, and then became his rations to restore his strength. After most of the undead creatures in the ghost domain were almost eaten by this undead tyrant, his size finally returned to about 20 meters. At this time, he stopped grabbing these undead creatures, but continued to summon a large number of imperial mausoleum creatures from his abdomen. Although the number of undead creatures in this ghost domain has been greatly reduced at this time, the strength of the undead creatures that survived the previous period has basically reached the silver level is actually not weak. At this time, the undead creatures that have just been summoned are some of the bronze level. However, at this time, under the influence of the power of the ghost domain, a large amount of yin and resentment directly rushed towards their bodies, making them Their strength is also rapidly improving. At this time, although these undead creatures are frantically absorbing the power of yin and resentment to improve their own strength, but because the number of being gathered is far beyond the limit they want to absorb, so in this piece of ghosts Within the domain, there is naturally a large surplus. Although from time to time, that undead tyrant will wantonly swallow part of his power to supplement his own consumption, but obviously, the rest will continue to fill this area, making the Yin Qi and resentment in the ghost domain While the concentration increased sharply, it began to slowly return to the situation where wisps of black smoke lingered here. At this time, the burly necromancer next to him finally breathed a sigh of relief. In front of him, he was really taken aback by the blow of a true god-level powerhouse. Fortunately, at the end, because I accumulated enough reasons, there were a large number of undead creatures in this ghost domain. Later, these undead creatures did not care about all costs. After exhausting their own strength, Finally, it barely offset the attack of the true god. Of course, the main reason is that at this time on the Continent of the Gods, when these real-level powerhouses make a move, they will be suppressed to a certain extent, so the attack of the magic is greatly weakened, otherwise, the complete body Only one divine attack is needed to completely wipe out these undead creatures. At this time, the necromancer laughed without any scruples. Because the true god-level powerhouses failed to wipe them out, it meant that in the following time, he could attack those god-level coalition forces without any scruples. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, these true gods can''t do it if they want to. After all, if the true god-level powerhouses have no divine power to supplement, they will be nothing more than toothless tigers. Of course, at this time, although I feel that these true god-level powerhouses are not as great a threat to me as I imagined, this necromancer did not rush to drive these undead creatures under his command, excitedly Kill it, but continue to accumulate strength silently. At the same time, the scope of this ghost domain is growing all the time. After all, there is an undead tyrant there, who summons a large number of undead creatures out all the time. With the power of this ghost domain, more and more Yin Qi and resentment power are gathered. In fact, Yin Qi and the power of resentment are not only inherent in the world, but partly because there is a lot of Yin Qi here. After the power of resentment gathers, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is directly attracted, and then forcibly transformed into Yin Qi , Resentment, strengthen the power here. If it was just something created out of nothing, how could there be so much yin and resentment in the world. Now, the purpose of this necromancer is self-evident, he just wants to let the ghosts slowly expand, and then include the places where the coalition forces of the gods are located. In this way, under the condition of bordering each other, there will be ghost domains. These undead creatures, like fighting at home, can completely suppress the coalition of gods at that time. Otherwise, after leaving the ghost domain at this time, once those undead creatures face the coalition of gods at this time, they may not be able to withstand the blows of the opponent at that time, and they will be wiped out in large numbers. It has been verified earlier that these undead creatures are indeed not very able to withstand the magic attacks of battlefield mages. So this necromancer, honestly waiting for development, let the undead tyrant summon a large number of undead creatures and gather them in this ghost domain, so that their power will increase dramatically. At the same time, after more and more undead creatures exist, the gathering speed of yin and resentment is also getting faster and faster, which will also make the expansion of the ghost domain faster and faster. And at this time, this necromancer is not only worried about this, but also because at this time, there are not many high-level undead under his command, once he collides head-on with those coalition forces of gods, he will face the other side at that time. When he was a top powerhouse, he was naturally slaughtered one-sidedly when he had few people who could withstand it. Fortunately, in this ghost domain, apart from those zombies with entities, there are also a large number of ghosts gathering here. At this time, the speed of these ghosts is much faster than the promotion of zombies. Only need to absorb the yin qi crazily, and the resentment can make oneself improve uncontrollably. Under the watchful eyes of this necromancer, only those summoned undead creatures can be seen, from the first-level bronze level, all the way up, and within a short period of time, they have reached the silver level. Although after reaching the silver level, their promotion speed has slowed down a little, but at this moment, these creatures are still steadily improving. At this time, the part closest to the undead tyrant is about to reach the gold level. Don''t look at this time, there is not even a single gold on the field, but at this moment, this undead mage is very clear. Within a short period of time, gold ranks will appear crazily. At this time, within this ghost domain, there are densely packed traces of undead creatures, and the places closest to the undead tyrant have already been occupied by some silver ninth-level zombies and ghosts. At this time, the other undead creatures, when facing these ninth-level silvers, detoured far away, and did not dare to approach them at all. After all, once you get close to the past, it is entirely possible to be forcibly killed by these undead creatures, and then devour their strength to complete your promotion. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. In a short period of time, after these undead creatures absorbed energy crazily, at this time, they only saw that they had directly completed the advanced stage, and then the power in the entire ghost domain was rampant. Being absorbed by them, within a short period of time, more than half of the yin and resentment in the ghost domain were consumed. And the result is that under this necromancer, there are hundreds of gold-level existences at once. At the same time, the strength of the remaining undead creatures is also steadily improving. More and more creatures have reached the eighth or ninth level of silver, and are slowly preparing to sprint to the gold level. At this time, after there were already hundreds of gold-level zombies and ghosts, this necromancer did not wait any longer, but sent them out. At this time, with hundreds of zombies, the ghosts crazily attract the surrounding energy, and after transforming it into yin and resentment, the expansion of the ghost domain is getting faster and faster. At the same time, as the concentration of yin and resentment in the ghost domain increased, the strength of those undead creatures increased faster and faster, complementing each other and directly completing an internal cycle. Because of this, at this time, the ghost domain expanded rapidly, slowly approaching the enchantment formed by those battlefield mages. Then, under the astonished eyes of these battlefield mages, this ghost domain included them. As for the enchantment they formed, it didn''t last for too long, and it didn''t restore them at all. The opportunity, after directly exhausting the energy, instantly covered the people on the edge of the battlefield. At the moment when the barrier was broken, only those undead creatures that had been prepared for a long time ago rushed towards the army. With hundreds of gold-level powerhouses holding up in front, this originally strong line of defense was broken in a short period of time, and many unprepared fighters were quickly culled. On the ground, a pile of corpses was left. At this time, the ghost domain is still slowly expanding, so that the covered corpses in the ghost domain immediately climbed up after being eroded. And the undead creatures that were originally covered by ghosts and creatures were densely packed in the past, but now they seem to have a catharsis, rushing madly towards this exit, and suddenly the orderly and orderly Some allied forces of the gods were attacked by these undead creatures, and under the situation of being attacked by the enemy, there was a brief panic on the battlefield. The undead mage behind just watched this scene happen. At this time, a large number of undead creatures were still crazily appearing in the abdomen of the undead tyrant, and then walked through this ghostly creature. In the process of walking through this ghost domain, a large amount of yin and resentment energy was absorbed by them, which directly increased their strength. As a result, when these undead creatures left the range of this ghost domain, But it has reached the silver level. When he was summoned, he was only at the bronze level, but after leaving the ghost domain, he reached the silver level directly. One can imagine how terrifying these undead creatures are at this time. Although the appearance of these undead creatures consumes a lot of yin and resentment, it has to be admitted that their strength and growth rate are indeed very fast, which has brought great pressure to these gods and gods. And at this time, on the frontline battlefield, when these undead creatures fight these soldiers of the Gods and Spirits Alliance, once a soldier is directly killed by them and absorbs the power of blood, the strength of these undead creatures will increase even more. Rapid growth. At the beginning, the allied forces of gods and spirits still responded with all their strength, and the undead creatures on the frontline battlefield entangled with them, but they thought that the rear was very strong, but their barrier protection was suddenly broken by the ghost domain. So that after there was no enchantment, these undead creatures did not encounter any strong resistance when they drove straight in, and immediately caused many soldiers to die directly. After these people died, they were quickly affected by the ghost domain and became a member of the undead creatures. Turning his head to attack his fellow robes. If there is no undead tyrant, it will not be too difficult to solve them with the strength of this coalition of gods and gods among them. But the problem is that after this undead tyrant continuously summons a large number of undead creatures, these undead creatures on the battlefield seem to be endless. Next, there is no end to killing. At this time, the allied forces of the gods are not without any response. Driven by the gods one by one, the top experts who were originally mobile troops were also dispatched to the field one after another. But the problem is that there is a certain amount of time from when they discover the changes in things and then send people over. And when these people were sent over, even if it was only a short delay, some of the outermost soldiers died directly after all. At this time, when these people came over, they just blocked the gold-level undead creatures that charged the hardest. The remaining silver-level undead creatures, wreaking havoc everywhere, can only be handed over to those ordinary fighters to solve them. But at this moment, ordinary fighters are naturally not so easy to deal with some zombies that have all reached the silver level. Even at this time, their lineup still exists, with strong energy and blood power on them, suppressing those ghosts, but energy and blood are completely delicious food for these zombies, there is no way to stop them, on the contrary It is to attract them to explode more fiercely. These fighters are indeed elite. Even if they are not as strong as humans, they formed a battle formation with each other and barely resisted the attack of these zombies. No matter how elite they are, when facing these fearless zombies, their line of defense appears so fragile. More importantly, at this time, these undead creatures are not just transforming them into their own power after killing them, but because there is an undead tyrant behind them, making the number of undead infinite. It is growing endlessly. So even at this time, the undead creatures killed can''t solve anything at all. Because if the undead tyrant cannot be solved, there will be a steady stream of undead creatures appearing at that time, so that the situation they are facing will not be alleviated at all. At this time, it is not that there is no strong person at the legendary level to make a move, but the legendary level is all rushing into the war. Although they can kill those undead creatures wantonly, those gold and silver level, when they are in front of them, they are just It''s just one by one, but at this time, within the coverage of this ghost domain, there is no way to use a large-scale attack ability. It''s just hacking there with a knife and a gun. Sometimes manpower is exhausted, even if these legendary-level Yes, no matter how powerful they are, how many can they cut down? Although it is said that the defeat of these soldiers on the line has been temporarily stopped, but at this time the situation is completely doomed, for these gods and gods, when the two parties are wrapped up, their ending is already doomed Understand. Seeing this situation, these god-level powerhouses finally couldn''t sit still. With several true god-level powerhouses sitting in the center, the remaining gods unceremoniously launched an attack. But at this time, they were not dealing with the endless stream of undead creatures behind them, but the people in front of them were the first to attack. In the past, they thought they could deal with these guys, so they didn''t reach the point where the gods could do it. But now, under the situation of being attacked, they had to deal with some of them first, and then they could concentrate on dealing with the rear. those people. After all, relatively speaking, the power in the rear is even more terrifying, so the best choice is to kill the people in front first, and then concentrate on dealing with the people in the rear. Sometimes the situation will become more difficult for them. It is naturally extraordinary for a god-level powerhouse to make a move. Even if they were not able to use magical attacks at this time, just because they were tireless, they could fight on the battlefield without much worry. The problem they face is just that their divine power is limited. As long as their divine power is still there, there is no need to worry about their lack of physical strength. After these god-level powerhouses came out, when some high-level undead on the battlefield faced them, no matter if they were gold-level or legendary, they were all easily eliminated. Although at this time, some of their fighters will be directly transformed into undead creatures after death, but after these god-level powerhouses come out, the number of undead creatures that were still anxious about them has shrunk sharply at this time . If there is no battlefield behind, they can quickly resolve the battle ahead at this time. Facing these gods who exploded with all their strength at this time, the face of this necromancer on the battlefield in front of him turned green. He thought that his situation would be alleviated by the arrival of reinforcements, but he never thought that the reinforcements had not yet come to him, but at this time, he became the target of the fire. So much so that at this time, his casualties were increasing rapidly, but he didn''t dare to show his face at all in the face of a god-level powerhouse. It can only be driven by these undead creatures to keep moving forward, dragging as many fighters as possible into the quagmire of war. Only in such a chaotic situation can I fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, if these god-level powerhouses continue to kill like this, no matter how many undead creatures there are, it will not be enough for them to kill. At this time, although it is said that when killing these undead creatures, their own consumption is not small, but these god-level powerhouses have cast aside all concerns and only want to solve the battle as soon as possible. The effect is indeed very terrifying. At this time, the burly necromancer behind also noticed the commotion ahead, but he simply ignored it. These necromancers are just a joint relationship with each other. They don''t have any personal friendship, and they don''t belong to the same genus. So even if the necromancer in front died at this time, he would not feel anything at all. It was a good thing for him that there were no other necromancers to share the spoils with him. So he never thought about helping that necromancer, let alone saying that at this time, when the necromancer was in trouble, he would send power to save him. At this time, these god-level powerhouses made a move to deal with this necromancer in front of them. They might have thought of besieging Wei and saving Zhao, so that this necromancer would throw a mouse and allocate part of his strength to rescue him. But to their disappointment, this burly mage didn''t respond at all, and was still driving his own undead creatures to attack continuously. So at this moment, they can only make up their minds, and after completely solving the threat of the Necromancer in front, concentrate all their energy on dealing with the Necromancer in the rear. And at this time, these gods also looked at Xu Luo who was watching all this indifferently on the top of the city. After all, we all know that the nemesis of undead creatures is the power of the light system. But Xu Luo has the original law of light. So if Xu Luo is willing to make a move, he can easily get rid of these guys. But the problem is that at this time, Xu Luo has no intention of making a move at all. Just sitting back and watching all this happen, under such circumstances, it also gave them a very headache. At this time, as the invading party, what they have to do is to destroy these cities of Yingman, and then massacre his followers to destroy his promotion. At this time, they wanted to ask Xu Luo for help, so naturally they couldn''t open their mouths. Even if you want to be emotional, tell Xu Luo rationally that the threat of these undead creatures, but for Xu Luo at this time, since the threat of undead creatures can be easily broken, there is no need for him at all. any touch. So at this time, Xu Luo can completely wait for these undead creatures to deal with their god-spirit coalition army, and then free up his hands to purify these guys. What''s more, even if these undead creatures caused havoc, the place where Xu Luo was at this time, the city was high and the pool was deep, and there were a lot of magic cannons. The protective cover covers them, so even if these undead creatures form a disaster, they will not have any impact at all. So at this time, Xu Luo can certainly sit on the Diaoyutai, don''t worry, these attacks will fall on top of his head. In comparison, some of them are very sad. At this time, he wanted to ask Xu Luo for help, but also had to face the attack from the front and rear, and a large number of soldiers fell all the time. Those high-level arms were constantly exhausted at this time, and then they were overwhelmed by many undead creatures. The undead tyrant in the rear is still constantly summoning a large number of undead creatures to strengthen the power of these undead creatures, making it particularly difficult for them to deal with it, but they are helpless. These gods, if there were not many ordinary arms, as a drag, they could leave directly anytime and anywhere. But as the supreme commander on the battlefield, under the circumstances of commanding so many ordinary soldiers, if they just walk away at this time, their reputation will be completely stink by then. What''s more, in the case of a defeat in the war, without causing any results, they just abandoned many soldiers and left. Even if they kept their avatar at that time, when faced with the accountability of the forces behind them, they would also be burdened. I can''t help it, so at this time I can only grit my teeth and stiffen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 950： overbearing Chapter 950 Overbearing At this time, after the mighty undead army directly attacked these gods'' coalition forces, they suffered severe trauma immediately. After all, if you are in the ghost domain, you will be entangled with these undead creatures. These undead creatures are all above the silver level, and they are in the midst of ghosts. The recovery speed of the injury will be much faster than usual. At the same time, there is a more critical reason, that is, you are in the ghost domain at this time, and the strength of these undead creatures is increasing all the time. Maybe you are fighting with a silver-level undead creature Fighting, without paying attention, after a while, he has reached the second level of silver, the third level of silver and even higher levels. Under such circumstances, perhaps at the beginning, they were evenly matched, but in a fight, the strength of the opponent far exceeded the limit that he could handle. In this way, the balance of strength between the two sides is always tilting. More importantly, at this time, as the number of undead creatures increased, a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment were directly attracted and transformed, making the battlefield extremely beneficial to these undead creatures, and since the number of undead creatures If it is beneficial, then on the other hand, it will naturally be very unfavorable for these gods'' coalition forces. In such a huge coalition of gods and spirits, there are naturally no light mages, but at this time, these light mages gathered. The number is really pitifully small. Facing such a huge ghost domain. Their little power is really a drop in the bucket. Before, even a true god-level powerhouse could not wipe out the entire ghost domain. Now that the scope of the ghost domain has been greatly expanded, it is not so easy to solve it. A large number of soldiers died in battle all the time, although they killed a lot of undead creatures under the circumstances of their hard work. But for these undead creatures, it is meaningless for them to have a mother body behind them that continuously provides them with vitality. What''s more, even if these undead creatures die, after these undead creatures die, their corpses will stay in this ghost domain, and the Yin Qi and resentment energy absorbed by the body will be directly volatilized and replenished into this ghost domain Under the circumstances, these undead creatures who died in battle are not considered to be weakened, but to enhance the power of the ghost domain in another form. In addition to purification, any damage is meaningless to this ghost domain. At this time, a large number of top experts are fighting **** this battlefield. At the same time, these fighters also form a small team to fight against these undead creatures. Every moment there are undead creatures who are beheaded by them. But at this time, their defense line was slowly shrinking and tightening. It means that at this time, they are facing so much pressure that they can only slowly shrink their defenses. Compared with the battlefield on this side, on the battlefield ahead at this time, after those god-level powerhouses went all out to enter the field, although their own losses were also very huge, it must be mentioned that facing the gods If the super strong came forward, the undead strength on that side was not that strong, so it didn''t take long for the undead creatures on that side to be wiped out, and at the same time, the undead mage who was behind everything was also directly beheaded. After solving the battlefield on one side, these gods finally breathed a sigh of relief, because without the hindrance of the people in front, they can finally deal with each other without any scruples at the rear. Although those god-level powerhouses said that they lost a lot of strength in the front, they also knew that the situation on the battlefield was very serious at this time, so they turned to the back without stopping, and headed towards the rear. A ghostland is advancing. After all, even though they had cleared all the undead creatures in the ghost domain in front of them, the ghost domain still exists at this time. At most, there are no undead creatures in this ghost domain. That''s all. But once the two ghost domains at the front and rear are connected together, the yin and resentment energy gathered in this small ghost domain will gather in the rear ghost domain to strengthen its power. Strength, in this way, it will be even more troublesome to deal with it. At this time, under the command of this burly necromancer, many undead creatures are constantly launching attacks. At the same time, under the nourishment of this ghost domain, more and more undead creatures have entered the golden level. Although at this time, there is no legendary tier, but now that the number of gold tiers is increasing, it is getting more and more difficult for the people of the gods and gods to deal with it. Gold-level undead creatures are more troublesome to deal with. Because the vitality of gold-level zombies is extremely tenacious, and their bodies are extremely tough, it takes more effort to kill them. And once ordinary soldiers encounter these gold-level zombies, they will cause huge casualties. Therefore, it can only be dealt with by those who are strong at the gold legendary level, but even for gold-level fighters, if they are not careful when dealing with these gold-level zombies, once their own strength is exhausted, it is entirely possible for them to attack them. After being killed by the opponent, or after being scratched, the corpse poison enters the body, the situation is extremely serious for them. It''s just that at this time, even if they know that beheading these gold-level zombies will cause them no other great damage, but these people from the Gods Alliance Army are very clear, that is, if these high-level zombies are not killed as soon as possible If it is solved, they will be in this ghost domain and their strength will be strengthened all the time. Once a large number of undead creatures appear and enter the legendary level, they will not even have enough strength. , you can attack these undead creatures. So even at this time, these fighters are all exhausted, and they must completely eliminate these undead creatures. And at this time, these fighters were not the only ones fighting the enemy bravely on the battlefield. At this time, the mages one by one are also launching their own attacks. Although other spells are relatively ineffective, for those fire mages, although they cannot purify like the light mages Everything, the characteristic of burning everything with flames, still works when facing these undead. At this time, they only saw that they were bombarded by spells one by one, and immediately caused many undead to be directly bombarded and killed by them. Although the power of spells was greatly reduced in the ghost domain, it still effectively relieved the pressure on those fighters. And after those god-level powerhouses returned to defense, only these god-level powerhouses were seen at this time, and it was like entering a land of no one on the battlefield. Gold-level undead one after another were beheaded directly by them. At this time, these god-level powerhouses are also very clear that a large number of undead creatures are constantly emerging on the battlefield, so they must save their limited power and do more things. So they ignored those weak undead creatures, but caught those who reached the gold level on the battlefield and killed them everywhere. Therefore, I only see their figures in the fast shuttle. Whenever they appear, it must be on the battlefield, and a gold-level zombie or ghost is directly wiped out. It''s just that although at the beginning, there were only a few hundred gold levels, but after a period of stalemate with these fighters, more and more undead creatures broke through and entered the gold level, so that at this time, these **** level The strong go all out to kill them, and there is no way to completely eliminate them in a short period of time. Even without these gold-level undead creatures, the remaining silver-level undead creatures are still a hurdle for this army of gods. At this time, the number of their fighters is getting smaller and smaller, and they have been fighting these undead creatures for a long time, but a large number of people died, and they are not the opponents of these undead creatures at all. The morale blow to these fighters is very serious. serious. At this time, some people even had the intention to quit. Even if the people in the supervising team killed some people at this time and formed a deterrent to them, it only deterred them in a short period of time. Once we continue to consume these undead creatures like this, it will only be a matter of time before we can form an army of landslides. It''s just that at this time, for these god-level powerhouses, there is no way to break the situation, and they have no better choice. Their only hole card now is that those few true god-level powerhouses are sitting there. But in the past, while the ghost domain had not yet grown, a true god-level powerhouse had already made a move, and there was no way to destroy the ghost domain directly. It is also difficult to solve the threat of these undead creatures. This is where these strong people give priority. "Can you please help the one above the city?" At this time, the few true gods sitting in the middle army are also discussing with each other at this time. Because they are very clear about the situation at this time, although they are also regretting in their hearts, why they didn''t get rid of them first when they first encountered these undead creatures and necromancers, but at this time it is obviously regrettable Too late, so they can only focus on the present. "At this time, it''s not that he doesn''t know what happened, but he has no intention of making a move. Even if we ask him for help at this time, how can he help us?" The true **** who shot before shook his head after hearing the words of others. Xu Luo on the top of the city, if he intends to deal with these undead creatures, there is no need for them to speak at all, Xu Luo has already done it himself. But Xu Luo was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time, and had no intention of making a move at all, so even if they asked Xu Luo to make a move, there was a high probability that they would be dealt with directly by the other party. After all, the purpose of these people is not friendly. Once they break through the city guarded by Xu Luo, Ying Man, who is in the promotion state, will probably die when they drive straight in, which is a blow to the human side. Nature is very serious. Therefore, the confrontation between the two has long been extremely clear. At this juncture, how could Xu Luo help them, and after finishing these undead creatures, they would continue to attack him after they escaped. After hearing the words of this true god, the faces of the other true gods changed a bit, after all, they didn''t think about directly asking Xu Luo to take action. After all, they also knew that at this time, the positions between the two parties were fundamentally different. Under the circumstances, it was really difficult to ask Xu Luo to help them. Therefore, if this is the case, why bother to be a villain and let Xu Luo look down on him? myself. "But at this time, if there is no help from that person, it will be difficult to solve this ghost domain with our current strength!" At this moment, a true **** sighed, and turned his head to look at the ghost domain billowing in black smoke. These black smokes are all formed by extremely pure yin and resentment. At this time, the scope of this ghost domain. It is already incomparably huge, encompassing everything within a radius of tens of miles, and at this time, it is still expanding. One can imagine how many undead creatures are filling it. And at this time, with a large number of fighters already included, the situation at this time is extremely critical. If there is no such ghost domain, with the power of some of their top powerhouses, under the situation of joining forces and using a few more powerful magic spells, these undead creatures can be eliminated. But the biggest problem now is that when they attack with divine magic, they first attack this area of ??ghosts, and if they can''t completely wipe out the power of ghosts, then there is no way to attack the ghosts in the ghost domain. Some undead creatures. At this time, the power in the ghost domain is endless. With so much yin and resentment gathered, even if they throw down a few more magic spells, it will only consume some of the yin and resentment power. However, when Yin Qi and resentment energy are directly consumed by them, the other party can continuously recover them. And the divine power on them, once consumed, is consumed and can never be replenished. At this time, they are not in their own kingdom of God, so they don''t have much supplies on them, so naturally they don''t have enough capital to fight against Huangquan, which is what makes them most difficult. I want to make a move, but there is no way to solve the predicament I am facing now. "Retreat!" After a moment of silence, the true **** who made the move before spoke in a deep voice. "You are crazy. If you retreat at this time, the people above will blame you. We can''t bear it." After hearing his words, one of the true gods suddenly changed his face. At this time, they have a major mission on their hands. At this juncture, once they choose to retreat, the people above will blame them. The mere true gods may be considered good combat power for ordinary people, but For the civilization they belong to, it is just that, not an indispensable force, so at this time, punishing them is unbearable. "Continue to stay here. We don''t have enough capital to fight head-on with the opponent within the opponent''s domain, so at this time, we can only retreat first to distance ourselves from these undead. Only in this way, we can deal with these undead creatures after they rush out of the ghost domain, otherwise, what awaits us is nothing but death. " Facing the questioning expressions of other true gods, this one true **** spoke in a deep voice, expressing his thoughts. At this time, within the scope of this ghost domain, fighting with these undead creatures is extremely unfavorable for them. So at this time, the best choice is to open a certain distance first, withdraw troops temporarily, and after the distance is opened, if these undead creatures are chased out, they will not have the protection of the ghost domain at that time, and then they will be resolved. At that time, it is naturally easier, and you can also reduce the losses you face. If the ghosts continue to expand and track them, they will be able to reorganize their defenses and resist to a certain extent. At this time, they will not be able to face the envelopment of these ghost domains without defense at this time. Besieged by a large number of undead creatures. After hearing what this true **** said, the other true gods pondered for a while, and finally nodded. At this time, they have no choice but this method. Therefore, at this time, we can only choose to compromise. At this time, we must first open a certain distance and regroup. Once there are undead creatures chasing them, they will be the first to deal with them. If they do not chase them out, then they can also Get rid of this nougat. A huge army, to withdraw troops, of course, cannot be a one-brained matter, because at this time, once they all retreat in a swarm, they will not withdraw their troops, but flee in a rout. Fortunately, there are several true gods like them. With the Chinese army in charge, although the current situation is said to be unstable, at least the orders on the surface can still be implemented. So at this time, the outermost fighters withdrew first, and then one by one. As for the soldiers who were already on the border with this ghost domain, they blocked the pursuit of these undead creatures at this time. The soldiers didn''t want to fight these undead creatures anymore. After hearing the retreat order from above, they all wished to grow a few more legs. Soon, these fighters who were not on the border with the ghost monsters directly left the range of the ghost domain. Although they didn''t go far, the distance of at least ten kilometers was enough for some of them to make a certain response. In the following time, these true gods personally took action to prevent the undead from the ghost domain from chasing them out. In the ghost domain, the survivors who were entangled with these undead creatures retreated directly under their cover. At this time, a **** has completely exhausted his divine power. He rushed too fast in the front, so he killed a large number of undead creatures, but he has reached his limit. Therefore, this **** did not choose to retreat, but directly formed a self-destruct in the ghost domain. Although he lost his avatar, for this god, since this mission is destined to end like this, instead of keeping his avatar, it is better to choose to blew himself up at this time. Although there is not much divine power left in this avatar of the god, the material used to make this avatar is itself very special, so at this time, detonating the last bit of divine power will form a very impressive self-exposure power. Directly devoured all the undead within a range of tens of meters at once. Within this range, no matter whether it is gold or what level, no creature can be spared. Besides that, the remaining fighters retreated safely under the cover of several other gods at this time. And after seeing these people, they chose to retreat and distance themselves from them, although they were only ten kilometers away from each other, but at this time, the burly necromancer did not choose to let these undead creatures directly follow him Go out, but let them stay in this ghost land to rest quietly. In the previous period, some undead creatures did not die directly, but were seriously damaged. At this time, they were in the ghost domain, and only the wounds on their bodies were healing quickly. At the same time, more and more Yin Qi and resentment energy were directly gathered by them. At the same time, the scope of the ghost domain is slowly spreading. Although this speed may not be so fast, when it spreads in all directions directly in a circle, every time it expands a little bit, the diameter of the circle is increased, and the increased The area is still very impressive. The more important point is that at this time, under the condition that this ghost domain is constantly expanding and spreading, it is getting closer and closer to the huge flat battlefield under the city that Xu Luo is guarding. At this time, the coalition of gods and the remaining fighters, under the leadership of those true gods, watched these people from a few kilometers away. At this time, these true gods are also very headache. The undead creatures did not chase out as they expected, so there was no way to take advantage of this time to directly solve the threat of these undead creatures. Let them stay in the ghosts and fight these undead creatures. They are not willing. After all, the suppression is too serious for them. But they were unwilling to let them leave just like that, so they could only wait and see from afar. At this time, under the control of that necromancer, only these undead creatures were seen, shuttling back and forth directly in this ghost domain, and in the ghost domain, corpses one after another, at this time, But they were directly carried by them and thrown in front of that undead tyrant, allowing him to devour it. This undead tyrant, the huge hole in his abdomen, continuously summoned undead creatures, but for him, of course, he was not without any damage. So he needs to swallow a lot of Yin Qi and resentment all the time to supplement his own consumption. At the same time, he also needs to eat. And the food of this undead tyrant is naturally these undead creatures. At this time, the necromancer is unwilling to use these undead creatures to feed the undead tyrant, so he can only pick up the corpses on the battlefield to feed it. Although the effect is not good, it can at least replace them. At this time, these undead creatures are in the ghost domain, constantly busy cleaning up those corpses. At this time, under the nourishment of the power in the ghost domain, the strength of these undead creatures is improving all the time. More and more undead creatures are directly promoted to the gold level, and then continue to accumulate power in the gold level. Although at this time, there are no creatures to fight with them, and there is no way for them to devour the flesh and blood of these people, the growth of their own strength is not as rapid as it was at the beginning, but in this ghost domain, the speed of improvement is constant after all. . So much so that at this moment, these undead creatures are quickly climbing towards the legendary level. And at this time, these undead creatures were improving faster and faster, so that Xu Luo, who was on top of the city, seemed a little surprised when he saw this scene. At this time, in the ghost domain, there is endless yin and resentment power, even if it does not swallow other people from the outside world, this necromancer can still continuously cultivate his own undead creatures. So at this time, he is not keen on siege and land grabbing, but chooses to stay in this ghost domain, allowing the power of these undead creatures under his command to continue to expand. After all, he has self-knowledge. Although it is difficult for him to be able to match him at this moment within this ghost realm, once he is outside the ghost realm, he will almost be beaten back to his original form. Even if he has a large number of gold-level undead creatures under his hands, to the gods, no matter how many undead creatures there are, that''s all. With no legendary undead creatures in hand, at this time, the power he has is only insignificant. So at this time, he only wants to stay in this ghost domain. On the one hand, he allows this ghost domain to expand; After launching several legendary levels, when there are legendary undead supporting the scene, even if they are not in this ghost domain, there are legends outside in front of them, and they can still stand up. At this time, Xu Luo watched helplessly as this ghost domain continued to expand, getting closer and closer to the city he was guarding, and his expression began to change. "Cross this line, die!" At this time, Xu Luo did not continue to stay on top of the city, but flew into the air. At this moment, the golden light spots in his hand continued to gather, and after forming a long sword in his hand, Xu Luo swiped the long sword directly, and a scratch appeared on the ground. This scratch directly divided the battlefield in two when the allied forces of the gods attacked the city. At this time, the scratch was only five meters away from the edge of the ghost domain. Xu Luo''s meaning is very obvious. At this time, once the ghost creature crosses this scratch and enters this area, he will directly attack without hesitation. "What a big tone!" At this time, the tall necromancer smiled coldly when he saw the power and threats from Xu Luo. In the past, when I saw a true god-level powerhouse in front of me, I could only bow my head obediently. Now the ghost domain I have mastered has expanded many times. The undead creatures in the ghost mythology are not only With the increase in number and their strength has also improved a lot, he didn''t care about a true god-level threat at all. So at this time, he did not slow down the expansion of ghost creatures, and still allowed the ghost domain to spread in all directions. Therefore, the distance of five meters did not take too long, and it was directly covered by the ghost domain, crossing this scratch. At this time, after the expansion of the ghost domain, when passing through this scratch, I saw only a little light emitting from the sword mark, and then an invisible barrier appeared directly there. At this time, the ghost domain After the edge of the mountain approached, it collided with this invisible barrier head-on. As a result, it melted quickly like snow meeting boiling water. But even though the expansion of the ghost domain was directly hindered at this time, this necromancer didn''t care at all at this time, allowing the ghost domain to continue to spread. After that, I only saw the power contained in this scratch, and after being directly wiped out by the power of the ghost domain, the next moment, the ghost domain crossed the sword mark and expanded inward. And for Xu Luo, this is naturally the provocation of this necromancer. If the opponent spreads in other directions, Xu Luo can still ignore it directly, but at this time he has already drawn a line, but the opponent directly ignores his warning, which means that at this time, once the ghost domain directly expands to the opponent At that time, they will directly attack Yingman''s city without hesitation. If it''s just this city, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about it, but once the ghost domain covers it, the first thing to bear the brunt will be the barrier above their heads. Once there is a problem with the barrier, ordinary people in this parish will be very dangerous. If these undead creatures directly enter the city without the protection of the barrier, it is entirely possible for these undead creatures to do what the coalition of gods failed to do. Once a large number of these ordinary people have problems, Yingman may be directly backlashed by faith. For Xu Luo, it means that his mission failed this time, which is naturally unacceptable. It''s just that since the other party is unwilling to listen to his warning, Xu Luo has no intention of being used to these necromancers. If he doesn''t take action, these guys really think that no one in this world can cure them. There was no extra words. At this time, Xu Luo flew directly from the top of the city, and then a long sword condensed by bright elements appeared in Xu Luo''s hands. At this moment, Xu Luo raised his sword above his head, and then swung it down lightly, only to see a huge sword shadow ranging from one to several hundred feet long, slashing directly towards this ghost domain. There was no earth-shattering movement. At this time, I only saw this huge sword shadow slashing down, and directly divided the entire ghost domain into two. A huge deep ditch several hundred feet long and several feet wide appeared above the ground. In this deep ditch, where the undead creatures passed by at this time, those undead creatures were completely eliminated. At the same time, where the sword mark passed, the ghost domain that was divided into two seemed to be affected at this time. Just like being suppressed by some kind of force, there is no way to heal directly, but can only be used as two halves. And more importantly, this burly necromancer himself feels the most clearly. Just now, when Xu Luo made a move, it wasn''t that the ghost creature had no reaction, but when Xu Luo made a move, Huangquan''s defense had no effect. After consuming a lot of Yin Qi and resentment energy, Xu Luo directly divided it into two halves, leaving a huge sword mark on the ground. At this time, those undead creatures were still unaware, and continued to obey the order of this necromancer, carrying those corpses on the battlefield. But when these undead creatures approached this huge sword mark, there was no sign at the next moment, and these undead creatures just disappeared. The domineering power stays here, any undead creature will disappear without a trace as long as it approaches the past, and there is still a domineering sword intent in this huge sword mark. After witnessing this scene, this necromancer had a deep understanding of what is called the majesty of God. If the true **** who made the attack earlier could be regarded as a powerful mage at best, then at this time, the power Xu Luo exerted is truly terrifying for this necromancer. Moreover, he could see clearly that Xu Luo''s attack was just a simple sword strike at this time, and it was not considered a powerful attack. This is the scariest place! Because this means that Xu Luo has enough strength at this time to continue to attack him. The sword just now was completely a warning. And more importantly, when Xu Luo shot just now, what he used was not to destroy the divine power, but to directly use the power of the original law of light that he had mastered. Therefore, at this time, in this sword mark, there is an extremely domineering force. The light forces remain in it. This is also the reason why those undead creatures disappeared without a trace when they approached the past just now. After knowing that Xu Luo is a true **** of the light department, this necromancer couldn''t help trembling at this moment. Because he doesn''t need to care about other people, but when facing a **** of light, he naturally cannot ignore it. Because if Xu Luo is really willing at this time, he can completely purify his ghost domain. After all, just a single sword had caused such a terrible effect. Once Xu Luo used the purification of light energy, the yin energy and resentment energy would be forcibly transformed into light energy. In this way, Xu Luo himself does not need to consume too much strength, and he can do four or two thousand catties. After understanding Xu Luo''s warning at this time, the necromancer immediately took back the power of the ghost domain he had just crossed. And it''s not just to take back the power of Huangquan, but to keep Huangquan away from the sword mark that Xu Luo just drew ten meters away. With this attitude, he expressed his desire to retreat at this time . Seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more, and flew back to the top of the city, paying attention to the development of this matter. At this moment, he naturally understood that just now, his attack completely frightened this necromancer. And this is exactly his purpose. If he wants to solve these necromancers, he can naturally do it, but the problem is that doing so is of no use to Xu Luo, so it is better to keep him at this time. , help myself to get rid of those gods allied forces, and then get rid of them, so as to save myself the strength to shoot. After all, at this time, if Xu Luo spends a huge price to get rid of this necromancer and those powerful undead creatures, he will pay a huge price by then, and those gods and gods can make a comeback. At this time, although those gods consumed a huge amount of power, the remaining true gods still retain the power of the first battle, not to mention that although they said that they lost a lot of soldiers in the past, but at this time the remaining Some of them still retain enough combat power. So at this time, once these undead creatures are dealt with, when the opponent comes to attack again, it is conceivable that Xu Luo will still need to spend time and effort to deal with them. If this is the case, it is better to drive away the tigers and eat the wolves, let these undead creatures deal with them, and then free up your hands to deal with these undead creatures. This is the easiest and most convenient way for yourself. What kind of thoughts Xu Luo has, this burly necromancer is not clear at this time. But he knows one thing, that is, at this moment, he absolutely cannot go in the direction of the city guarded by Xu Luo. Since it cannot expand in his direction, then at this time, there are only other options for the expansion direction of the ghost domain. That is to go directly in the direction of the coalition of gods. After all, apart from the direction of these gods and gods, it is meaningless for ghosts to expand in other directions at this time. After all, this is one of the four main battlefields. Apart from chasing the coalition forces of the gods, if you want to rely on the domain of God to spread to other battlefields, you have to wait until the year of the monkey. Although just now, the necromancer scared by Xu Luo''s sword was about to show his courage. But I have to mention that in this ghost domain, these undead creatures are affected by the power in the ghost domain, making their strength stronger all the time. More and more creatures have entered the gold level, and some of them are at the ninth level of gold or even at the peak of gold. At this time, they are constantly accumulating strength, making themselves closer and closer to the legendary level. This is because, just now, Xu Luo evaporated most of the power in this ghost domain with a single sword. Otherwise, this promotion speed will become faster and faster. Now, it is natural to delay the time a little bit. But even so, there are more and more gold-level zombies and ghosts in this ghost creature at this time. And at this time, under the control of the necromancer, the huge undead tyrant did not continue to endlessly summon more undead creatures, but directly stopped the summoning. At this time, he was feasting and began to devour the corpses collected by those undead creatures. At the same time, it began to frantically absorb the power of Yin Qi and resentment in this area. Then under all the gazes, I saw the body of this undead tyrant gradually grow, thirty meters, forty meters... getting taller and taller. Although at this time, the aura emanating from the undead tyrant was only the pinnacle of gold, but as his body became bigger and bigger, the aura emanating from him became more and more terrifying. At this time, if anyone really treats it as a gold level, when the time comes when they really face each other, some of them will cry. But this undead tyrant stagnated after reaching ninety-nine meters. Of course, this process does not happen overnight. Instead, on the battlefield, he slowly absorbed the power of Yin Qi and resentment, and then let himself grow up. At this time, this undead tyrant did not continue to grow after reaching a height of ninety-nine meters. At this time, he However, his strength is still at the peak of gold, and he has not crossed the threshold. As the price, most of the yin and resentment power in the entire ghost domain was absorbed by this undead tyrant. The rest is used to moisten the undead creatures on the battlefield. At this time, although most of the power was directly absorbed by this undead tyrant, with so many undead creatures gathering on the field, the ghost domain was still frantically transforming a large amount of energy into Yin Qi and resentment. So the speed of improvement of the strength of these undead creatures has not slowed down in the slightest, and is still growing crazily. And this undead tyrant did not continue to summon continuously. At this time, there were no more bronze-level undead creatures to replenish on the battlefield. After that, the strength of the remaining ones continued to climb upwards, just like a rising tide. Some of them have reached the gold level, and the rest are moving towards the silver middle level, and the high level is constantly spreading upwards. At every moment, there are many breakthroughs that have reached the gold level, and the remaining ones that have reached the gold level are also breaking through to a further level. Although at this time, the first legendary level has not yet appeared, but at this time in this ghost domain, there are a large number of gold-level existences, and they already have enough capital to rush out to attack those gods. It''s just that he didn''t do that under the control of this burly necromancer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 951： Undead World, God Realm Expansion Chapter 951 Undead World, God Realm Expansion Western Battlefield! At this time in this area, black clouds are billowing, and the sun cannot be seen. Under Merlin''s control, those undead creatures tirelessly attacked the line of the Gods Alliance. But a group of top experts stood in the front, and a group of **** clones kept killing the undead in the formation, so it was impossible to rush through for a while. When seeing such a scene, Merlin didn''t seem very anxious. At this time, there are still a steady stream of ghosts emerging from the illusory portal behind him. In this ghost domain, the number of undead creatures is endless. And in the ghost domain, after being nourished, the power of these undead creatures is growing all the time. On the contrary, the strength of the people in the coalition of gods and gods is constantly being consumed. Even the clones of gods and gods seem to be unparalleled at this time, but for them, the more they are charging, the more intense their consumption will be. Therefore, they couldn''t hold on for too long at all, so Merlin only needed to use up their strength at this time. As for the others, why should he worry. The ghosts summoned from the illusory portal behind Merlin have a lot of origins. Necromancer has been a profession for a long time. As for who created it in the first place, it is no longer possible to test. But ever since the necromancer appeared in the world of the gods, in the following time, everyone was basically in a state of shouting and beating, but since any profession exists, it has its own root of existence. Necromancers are not surprised, although it is true that people hate ghosts and gods, but it must be mentioned that the abilities they possess are indeed very terrifying, but for so many years, no undead has been able to achieve The gods are the pity of all necromancers. So over the years, many necromancers have joined forces to create a special plane. They did not become gods, so it is naturally impossible to form their own kingdom of gods, but in the world of gods, the number of fallen gods is still quite a lot. There are always some dilapidated kingdoms of God, and the God Realm is hidden in the ethereal void, or in the star realm. These necromancers have gone through untold hardships to find some broken parts of the kingdom of God and the world of God, and merged together to form a special plane. In this plane, there are no creatures living in it, but only endless undead filled it. In this special plane, the undead that filled it were basically collected by every necromancer. They wandered around in the world of the gods, and when they walked all the way, basically these necromancers would collect all kinds of ghost zombies everywhere. They keep some of them for their own use, and the rest feel that their strength is too weak to be used by them, and they will basically be thrown into this special world of undead. Although most of the time, these undead mages don''t collect too much, but over time, generations of undead mages have been doing this every day. After accumulating bit by bit, they still make them In this undead world, too many undead creatures have accumulated. At this time, Merlin summoned the souls accumulated in the world of the undead, so this illusion of endlessness was created. Although in the world of the undead, the strength of these ghosts is not very strong, but after coming to this ghost domain, the strength of these undead creatures is very terrifying. After all, there are endless yin qi, and when resentment can be absorbed by them, the speed of growth is much faster than in the world of the undead. Not to mention the speed at which they cultivated knowledge in the past. Of course, it is not as easy as imagined to open this door of the dead, but because at this time, he is in the ghost domain, so he has endless power that can be consumed by himself, Merlin I don''t care about my own consumption, anyway, I don''t pay for it myself. At this time, those people in the Gods Alliance Army seemed a little impatient. Naturally, they can see clearly the situation on the field. At this time, it seemed that they were still in the upper hand. Merlin''s undead creatures were all suppressed by them. But the problem is that my family knows their own affairs. In the process of entanglement with Merlin, in fact, their own strength has been being consumed. But these undead creatures of Merlin, although said to have been beheaded by them a lot, but there has been an endless supply of backup forces to join them. Under such circumstances, they themselves will only become weaker and weaker, and Merlin''s The strength will not be affected at all, but will become stronger and stronger. One goes up and down, the balance of strength has already tilted hugely, but at this time, they have no spare power to change all this. Now they can still hold on to the line of defense and distance themselves from Merlin and these undead creatures. But if they don''t retreat, they will continue to entangle with these undead creatures. After those **** clones lose their own divine power, without these top powerhouses carrying them in front, in the future, they will only rely on those avatars. For some legends and gold, the situation has already been doomed. Even at the very beginning, these coalition forces of the gods had summoned a large number of light-type mages from the nearby cities to help out, but although some of the light-type mages were summoned, the number compared As far as undead creatures are concerned, it is really a drop in the bucket. There are many gold-level bright mages among them, but on the battlefield, although these bright mages pose a certain threat to undead creatures, they are nothing more than that. The strength of the gold level, the power on the battlefield, is too weak. At most, it is already very remarkable to solve the problem of thousands of children. But if it is said on the battlefield, what about the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of undead? Compared to the endless quantity, it is not worth mentioning at all. Just when these coalition forces of the gods thought that they would continue the stalemate with these undead creatures of Merlin, what they didn''t expect was that at this time, from the other side, another undead creature was marching towards them coming from the direction. Fortunately, the scouts were still faithfully fulfilling their missions among the allied forces of the gods. Therefore, before these undead creatures approached, they had already discovered them in advance and issued a warning signal. "How can there be a second legend?" At this time, when they discovered the mighty army of undead coming towards them, the faces of the high-level members of the Gods Alliance Army suddenly changed. Dealing with a Merlin earlier had already made them burnt out, and another legend at this time would naturally be unbearable for them. If this new legend brings another natural disaster of the undead, it will be for them at that time. But it is a huge disaster. At this time, after seeing this mighty army of undead coming, this coalition of gods and spirits did not hesitate to take advantage of the fact that these army of undead were not covered by ghost domains, and quickly let those battlefield mages Attack them. Immediately, I saw overwhelming spells, spewing towards these undead creatures. It''s just that although these undead creatures don''t have the cover of the ghost domain, they have a lot of legends and gold levels to release Yin Qi, and under the circumstances of the power of resentment, a protective shield is formed above their heads. Even if the attacks performed by these battlefield mages quickly broke through their protective shields and fell on these undead creatures, they were blocked after all, and after weakening some of their power, they immediately became more powerful. Minus, although it also killed some undead creatures, the effect was not as outstanding as imagined. And when these battlefield mages cast their second strike, these undead creatures have already narrowed the distance between them, so they didn''t kill too many undead, and they were already approached by the other party. around. As for the barriers arranged hastily by these battlefield mages, they are useless at all when facing a large number of teams composed of high-level undead, and they are easily broken by the opponent. Then these undead creatures rushed into this army of gods and spirits as if they had entered a land of no one. The time that followed was actually already predictable, what kind of ending it would be. Under the situation of the two sides attacking, the strength of the undead creatures themselves is very strong. At this time, Merlin resisting on one side is already causing them a lot of trouble. What''s more, at this time, there is another legendary team leading this team. What about the army. After all, the top powerhouses were all fighting against Merlin in the front, and the fighters in the back were withdrawn to the back because they couldn''t fight these undead creatures. There was no warning at this time, and when another army of undead came to kill them, they were immediately turned on their backs. A large number of people died directly, and then they got up again and became new undead creatures. On the top of the city, under the watchful eyes of Ying Yingluo and other human soldiers, these people were slaughtered by two undead creatures. The originally very powerful and terrifying coalition of gods, but now it seems so fragile, powerless to resist The rout is just a momentary thing. In the situation of two-phase attack, there is no chance of winning in itself, not to mention one side is strong and the other is weak. At this time, the weak point is directly seized by the opponent. Under the situation of breaking through in one fell swoop, the outcome was already expected. Afterwards, the fighters of the Gods Alliance Army scattered and fled, while the undead kept chasing after them. I saw a large number of people directly killed by them. Seeing this situation, Ying Yingluo could only shake her head helplessly. Those who belong to the coalition of gods should not be defeated so quickly. But who would have imagined that with the arrival of another army of undead, they were defeated by two phases in the end, and they were defeated overnight. Seeing this look, those god-level powerhouses didn''t think about running away, but rushed into the army of undead, fighting to the death without retreating. Finally, after abruptly exhausting his divine power, he suddenly revealed himself. After all, after this big defeat, they themselves will suffer. If they abandon these troops and only run away with this clone of themselves, then they will not be able to explain to the people behind them. If this is the case, it is better to fight to the death and not retreat. , all in their own name. After chasing and fleeing, soon the mighty coalition of gods and the endless army of undead disappeared before the eyes of these human beings at the same time. Although at this time, the army of undead has disappeared, but that ghost domain still exists there. Influenced by the ghost domain, came here. It''s just that there are no living beings in this ghost domain, so at this time, staying in this ghost domain, although the strength of these lonely ghosts continues to grow, but soon, they can''t hold back. My own desire for flesh and blood left this area one after another, moving towards a wider place. "Destroy it!" Seeing that the allied forces of gods and spirits and the army of undead have disappeared, the existence of the ghost domain attracts lonely souls and wild ghosts to come directly from time to time. Therefore, Ying Yingluo directly ordered the battlefield mages on the top of the city to directly bring the ghosts on the battlefield to the ground. The ghost land on the top was destroyed. If this ghost domain has always existed here, it will have a huge impact on them by then. So at this time, destroy the ghost domain directly, so as not to have a ghost domain directly blocking the door of their own house, making it difficult for them to pass. After hearing Ying Yingluo''s order, those soldiers walked out of the city gate without any hesitation. Then destroy the ghost domain standing there. If there are a large number of undead creatures in the ghost domain, it will be far less easy to destroy the ghost domain than imagined, but at this time, a lonely ghost domain, although there is a lot of yin and resentment here, for These people have a certain influence, but at this time there are no undead creatures directly attacking them. At this time, after these mages directly destroyed some inscriptions drawn by necromancers on the battlefield, the whole ghost The domain is like a rootless duckweed, without the support of the inscription, it can only disappear in smoke. A large amount of Yin Qi and resentment spread directly in all directions after Huangquan was destroyed. Naturally, it is impossible to eliminate it directly in a short period of time, but after all, it is only a small hidden danger. As time goes on, these yin and resentment will be directly assimilated by the heaven and the earth, and will basically be buried in the ground at that time, and this area , In the following time, although the temperature will drop sharply, after a while, it will recover again, and the impact is not as huge as imagined. At this time, Ying Yingluo began to order the soldiers to clean up the corpses on the battlefield. On the battlefield at this time, if these corpses are not dealt with, it is not just because a large number of corpses are piled up there, it will breed plague. What''s more important is that although those zombies were beheaded before, their bodies carried a lot of corpse poison. If they were not dealt with, the corpse poison would infect the entire land. After an area is directly flooded with a large amount of corpse poison, it will not be long before the entire area will be barren. Moreover, if a large amount of corpse poison penetrates directly into the ground and combines with the underground water source, then the water source in this area will be directly polluted. At that time, when there is no water available, this city will It can only be discarded directly. Disposing of corpses is not a good job, not to mention that at this time, these corpses are still the corpses of undead creatures. For those fighters. Naturally, it is extremely sour, but at this time, they also have to deal with it. After all, this city is their habitat and their home. If they don''t deal with this matter themselves, the people who will be affected will naturally be they themselves. With no coalition of gods and spirits, and no undead creatures to stop them, these fighters cleared this area much more smoothly than expected. Afterwards, I saw corpses one after another, piled up directly in an empty valley more than ten miles away from the city, and then buckets of hot oil were poured down, only to see billowing flames burning. But at this time, these fighters can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the previous period, they fought with the people of the coalition of gods and spirits. Although they did not suffer casualties, the problem is that the magic stones stored in the city and the crystallization of faith have basically been consumed. Eight. In fact, if there are no undead creatures to disrupt the situation, basically in the next time, after their energy is exhausted, they can only rely on the city wall to consume each other. It was actually hard to predict how many casualties there would be at that time. To be honest, it was precisely because of the appearance of these undead creatures that they helped them a lot. The four main battlefields ended the battle one after another. In the following time, the allied forces of the gods were defeated, and then the undead creatures chased after them, leaving this area one after another. As a result, at this time, the human side finally managed to protect this city without being eroded by these people. Just at this moment, the coalition of gods and spirits was defeated, and countless people scattered in all directions, and behind them, countless undead creatures directly chased them, some were killed directly, and some escaped. But the problem is that at this time, the cities along the way have suffered a lot. Facing the sudden attack of these undead creatures, many people did not react at all. As a result, countless ordinary civilians were directly killed by these undead creatures at this time, resulting in the army of the undead being mighty at this time. In the beginning, they only wanted to kill the allied forces of the gods, but at this time, these necromancers didn''t expect it either. This happens. More importantly, at this time, when no one comes to clean them up, and when they have gathered into a huge torrent of undead, wherever they pass, one city after another is directly bulldozed by them Although the temples in the city were said to be a certain threat to them, when the endless army of undead pushed up, they directly forcibly leveled the temples one by one. Although the loss is not small, but with this whole city as his supplement, a little loss is nothing. After cities, villages and small towns were flattened one after another, the number of undead creatures continued to increase. At the same time, among these undead creatures, the number of high-level undead creatures also continued to increase. At this time, the gold and legendary levels increase from time to time, which strengthens their background, and each necromancer naturally gains huge benefits in this process. At this time, without the blessing of the ghost domain, Merlin and his necromancers did not continue to summon more undead creatures from the undead world. Instead, he began to open the gate of the undead, and then drove those low-level undead creatures into the undead world to enrich the background of the undead world. At this time, wherever they passed along the way, the Yin Qi and resentment formed were not wasted, but were directly absorbed by them into the gate of the dead, and sent into the world of the dead. In this way, greatly strengthened Understand the background of the undead world. Once upon a time, the undead creatures that filled the undead world were basically accumulated by generations of necromancers over time. But at this time, after an undead creature invaded the entire continent of the gods, they were suddenly annoyed, and they accumulated a large number of undead creatures, whose scale far exceeded the previous accumulation over thousands of years. Although at this time, only some low-level undead creatures were driven into it, but at this time, as they absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment power into it, making the undead world full of Yin Qi and resentment With the concentration greatly increased, in this undead paradise, the strength of these undead creatures will continue to grow in the following time, and the strength will naturally become stronger and stronger by then. At this time, the mighty undead army is not surrounded by one brain, but is marching towards different areas under the command of these necromancers. At this time, wherever they passed, any city was forcibly bulldozed without any way to form the slightest resistance, and where they passed, there were no people or animals. In the face of the natural disasters raging by undead creatures, personal strength is too insignificant. Even a strong person at the golden legend level will find it difficult to escape when faced with the siege of a large number of undead creatures. In the past, the gods who could shelter all peoples, now when facing the prayers of their own believers and facing the mighty army of undead, at most one of their own incarnations will be revealed, and then they will be forcibly bulldozed by these undead creatures. Even with the help of the power of faith provided by his own believers when they prayed, it exerted a good power, but at this time, when facing so many undead creatures, at most it caused a certain amount of damage, and there was nothing after that. of the following. When the true **** avatar faced the army of the undead, there was nothing he could do, so what about these ordinary incarnations of gods? At this time, black clouds billowed in the sky, and where these undead creatures passed, countless evil spirits and resentments gathered directly. This is because a large number of people died in a short period of time, so endless resentment directly breeds. But at this time, these negative forces did not become the resources of the abyssal creatures and virtual demons, but were directly eroded by these undead creatures. And above the star realm, the battle has also entered a fierce stage at this time. Under the situation where Xu Luo was surreptitious and constantly carrying out sneak attacks, the strength of those gods was directly weakened by him bit by bit. In the past, the avatars of the **** kings who had entered the kingdom of Yingman, now faced with the obstruction of ten true god-level Fengshen pterosaurs, they could only fight each other half a catty. What''s more important is that at the beginning, they were not able to directly take down these Fengshen pterosaurs. In fact, they were already doomed. After all, they don''t have much divine power left at this time, and in this kingdom of God, their strength is affected all the time. Every attack can only consume one''s own divine power, but cannot mobilize the power of heaven and earth. On the contrary, when these Fengshen pterosaurs attack, they can directly mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, and they are fighting at their own home ground. They can be replenished in abundance all the time. Under such circumstances, after a long period of consumption, the state of these Fengshen pterosaurs has hardly changed, while those **** king clones are getting worse and worse at this time. It turned out that within this divine kingdom, with the cooperation of ten Fengshen pterosaurs, the **** kings who rushed into this divine kingdom were directly blown away by the true **** level Fengshen pterosaurs. After solving these **** king clones, these Fengshen pterosaurs were not idle at this time, and directly eliminated those ordinary believers who had rushed into this piece of divine kingdom, and killed those who were in the midst of the war. Those dinosaurs were set free. As a result, for a while, the soldiers in Yingman''s kingdom of God did not continue to invade in a steady stream. At this time, under the leadership of these ten Fengshen pterosaurs, only the mighty army of dinosaurs marched in different directions, and entered the interior of the kingdoms of the gods that bordered Yingman one after another. . The ten true god-level Fengshen pterosaurs did not move, but at this time some other god-level dinosaurs led the army of these dinosaurs and marched forward. Although the number of these dinosaurs is not as many as imagined, the problem is that among them, a large number of dinosaurs at the golden legendary level took the lead and rushed into the opponent''s kingdom of God, causing huge damage all of a sudden. destruction. The troops in the opponent''s Kingdom of God had already entered Yingman''s Kingdom of God before, and almost all of them were killed just now. At this time, there is only the last bit of guarding power left in the Kingdom of God, so At this time, the protective power can be imagined. But these dinosaurs dare not go too far. After all, there is a **** body in the opponent''s kingdom of God. Once it is directly close to the center, it will naturally provoke the **** body to attack. So they just started to wreak havoc within the kingdom of God after entering the other party''s kingdom of God, looting a lot of resources directly, and then left directly. The main reason is that at this time, the opponent''s avatar is fighting with the human side outside. At this time, the opponent''s consciousness is naturally within his avatar, so he ignores the control of his own **** body, and the result is captured by this person. Some dinosaurs took advantage of it. When the other party finds out that something is wrong with his kingdom of God, and puts his consciousness into his own **** body, he finds that his kingdom of God has already been plundered. Although they were not plundered, a large amount of resources were directly plundered, and what could not be taken away was directly destroyed. Naturally, the blow to these gods was very heavy. At this time, they can be said to have lost their wife and Fold soldiers. After all, it has cost a huge price to push their Kingdom of God here from an incomparably far away place. Before that, they went to attack Yingman again, which resulted in the almost ruin of their own arms. The resources in the game were plundered again, what a tragedy. At this time outside, those gods and humans are basically fighting equally. In this continuous process, both sides have suffered damage to each other. Although the gods on the human side are heavily scarred, and the number at this time is no longer as large as at the beginning, the state of the gods of the coalition of gods is also at this time. Not much better. With Xu Luo constantly harassing them, if Xu Luo catches them without paying attention, just give them a hand. Under the situation of being infected by the destructive power, there is no way to directly destroy the destructive power. After solving it, one can imagine what the subsequent time will be like. "You win!" At this time, the three main gods who were opposite Zuo Tianyao sighed and smiled wryly. I thought I had the chance to win, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end. And the most important thing is that after they paid such a high price, they did almost nothing. This is what makes them most decadent. "Let him complete the promotion, don''t think about plotting anyone again." At this time, the other main **** also sighed. At this moment, they have realized that Ying Man has already been able to complete the promotion, but he has been suppressing himself and did not take the last step, thinking that at this time, he will count people again. After all, the main god-level eyesight is there. If they can''t even see this, they are not worthy of being called main gods. At this time Zuo Tianyao smiled and said nothing, but he also knew that it was impossible to cheat these guys at this time, so he didn''t hesitate, and directly let Ying Man complete the promotion. The best choice at this time is to complete the promotion directly, so as not to have long nights and dreams. Received Zuo Tianyao''s subpoena, Ying Man didn''t hesitate any longer, because since the other party wasn''t fooled at this time, there was no point in continuing to hold on like this, so he took the last step directly. When Yingman finally chose to completely integrate with the laws he had mastered, turning himself into a body of laws and integrating with the kingdom of God he was in, nothing earth-shattering changed. At this time, it was like a spring breeze and drizzle, and all this happened silently. However, great changes have taken place in Yingman''s Kingdom of God. At this time, the Kingdom of God is directly transforming towards the God Realm. The most obvious change is the area of ??the God Realm, which is expanding rapidly at this time. At the same time, various resources in the God Realm are increasing rapidly. At the same time, the arms in the God Realm have also undergone tremendous changes at this time. It''s not just their growth in strength, but more importantly, at this time, there seems to be something more in these arms. After taking the last step, Ying Man''s strength has naturally reached another dimension, while Ying Man in the real world just disappeared at this time. Because at this time, he has already entered the world of the gods and merged with his own **** body. The old man who was already gray-haired and almost at the end of his lifespan, now, after being nourished by the law of origin, immediately returned to his original state, only to see that his face was getting younger and younger, and finally he was fixed in middle age. After reaching the level of the main god, Ying Man finally didn''t have to worry about his life span anymore. At this time, as long as there is no problem with his own body and he is not killed by others, theoretically speaking, the lifespan of the main **** is unlimited. Even the God Realm of the Lord God doesnt have to worry like other gods, when he will fall into the Star Realm. Because even if they don''t have the supply of believers in the real world and the world of the gods, they can persist for a long time just by relying on the support of some creatures in their gods. This metamorphosis did not last long, and everything was completed very quickly. And in such a short period of time, such a big transformation was completed, naturally because Yingman''s God Realm was absorbing energy into the surrounding void all the time. At this time, because too much energy was absorbed in a short period of time, a siphon effect was directly formed at this time, and an energy tide was formed in the area centered on Yingman''s God Realm. After seeing that Ying Man had been promoted, the gods of civilization seemed a little decadent at this time. After paying such a high price, they got nothing in the end. However, since Ying Man had already been promoted, they also knew that there was no point in continuing this way, so some of them chose to retreat directly at this time. But at this time, some gods stayed behind, wanting to join in the fun. Because although Ying Man said he had completed his promotion, the test for him really began at this time. After all, it doesn''t mean that after completing the promotion and becoming the main god, all this has already been dusted. After completing the promotion of the main god, there is still a test to pass. Only after passing this test can the promotion be truly completed. At this time, after Yingman''s Kingdom of God was promoted to God Realm, an invisible fluctuation suddenly spread in all directions. And when feeling this kind of invisible fluctuation, all kinds of inexplicable creatures wandering above the star realm seem to be attracted by some unknown at this time, and come madly towards the place where his **** realm is located . Actually, before Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, it was a coincidence. Because at that time, his God Realm was next to the Gods Continent, so at that time, even if his God Realm released invisible fluctuations, attracting some inexplicable creatures, but the other party had no way to go down from the Star Realm , so naturally there was no attack on him, so that he was not tested. At this time, Ying Man naturally had no way to escape this disaster. Fortunately, at the very beginning, in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, all preparations had been made, and the human side had nothing to worry about when facing the arrival of these creatures. When I was in front of myself, I promoted a large number of arms, for all of this. After all, the gods that are really blocked must be human beings. It is impossible for these top masters to rely on these arms to do this. This is also why in the beginning, the human side would do everything possible to collect a lot of resources everywhere, and then forcibly promote Yingman''s troops, in order to deal with this scene. "I want to see how you will deal with the attacks of these virtual light demons." At this time, the main gods looked at Zuo Tianyao but just smiled. In the beginning, they wanted to stop the human side, but now it doesn''t make any sense for them to continue. At this time, they naturally hope that these void creatures can directly destroy Yingman''s kingdom of God. After all, the arrival of a large group of void creatures is no joke. Although it is only necessary to hold on for a certain period of time, facing the attack of a large group of void creatures, it is difficult for even a master god-level powerhouse to survive, let alone a person who has just completed promotion and consumes more than half of his accumulated capital. The newly promoted Lord God. "I don''t need you to worry about that." Hearing what they said, Zuo Tianyao just smiled. If it was before, he still felt a little uncertain. After all, the Void Demon is too terrifying. Even if it is only a short-term attack, it is not so easy for Ying Man to withstand this round of attacks. matter. Even if there are a large number of troops in his kingdom of God, he was forced to be promoted directly, but it is also difficult to be effective in the face of endless void demons. But when he saw Xu Luo who was staying at the scene at this time, he was relieved in his heart. It is difficult for other people to be effective when facing the Void Demon, but Xu Luo''s effect is completely different. So at this time, Zuo Tianyao was naturally worried. As long as Xu Luo summons a large number of Zergs to come out at this time, it can completely alleviate the situation Ying Man is facing. He doesn''t need to defeat these void demons, he just needs to help Yingman survive for a period of time, and after this period of time, Yingman can be promoted and have enough capital to gain a foothold on the star realm and become many main gods one of them. So he was in a good mood at this time, how could he care about the sarcasm of the main gods at this time? There is such a good thing, he can''t wait to see the other party is upset at this time, but he dare not touch his appearance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 952： Gods test Chapter 952 The Test of the Lord God At this time, under the gaze of a group of gods, Ying Man quickly became familiar with his abilities. His top priority now is to improve the strength of the arms he owns as much as possible. Because he knew that there was a tough battle waiting for him next. And these arms under his command will be his absolute main force. Under such circumstances, it is natural to increase the strength of these arms as much as possible to reduce their loss. At this time, the battle between Xu Luo and the other gods had also stopped. After all, Ying Man has already been promoted, and under such circumstances, it is meaningless to continue to entangle with these gods. Under the gaze of these gods, only a mighty figure can be seen in the distance. These figures seemed to appear suddenly. At the beginning, in the void, they were not seen at all. At this time, the endless void demons directly occupied this void, and then rushed towards Yingman''s God Realm. Fortunately, in the previous period, the kingdoms of gods who fought against Ying Man had already seen the situation was not going well after Ying Man was promoted to become the main god, and avoided it far away. Otherwise, this time, like Yingman''s God Realm, it will be the first to be attacked by these void demons. In the front, they ran faster than monkeys, and they burned the resources in their own kingdom of God without any scruples. As a driving force, they pushed their kingdom of God to wander in the void, for fear that they would run slowly. After that, he was directly attacked by these void demons. At this time, when seeing these groups of void demons that suddenly appeared, any strong man on the human side would have an incomparably dignified expression. These void demons, for them, the individual power is naturally not very strong. After all, among the void demons, there are not many of them above the level of true gods. What''s more, at this time, there are all true gods on the human side, and there are even two **** kings and even main gods. But absolutely no one would underestimate these terrifying creatures just because there are few truly powerful beings in the Void Demon community at this time. After all, as natural disaster grade creatures, the most popular thing about void demons is their endless number. Fortunately, at this time, Yingman''s God Realm only needs to contend for a period of time, and the attack of the Void Demon is considered to have passed this test. Otherwise, facing the attacks of so many void demons, Ying Man can only run as far as he can at this time, absolutely not daring to contend with these void demons. Don''t say that he is just a new promotion, even if it is like Zuo Tianyao, who has been promoted for a while, and has a lot of money, when facing these mighty void demons, he can only be so How far away. At this time, these void demons have not yet approached Yingman''s God Realm, only to see one huge figure after another, flying directly from Yingman''s God Realm, floating in the void. I only saw huge Fengshen pterosaurs, and at this time they showed their appearance in the void without any scruples. Before, the god-level sword immortals sent by Zuo Tianyao did not come out to fight because their strength had been exhausted. After all, without mana, these sword immortals are nothing more than some big soldiers, and they can''t exert much effect at all. At this time, there was still a very long distance away, and only these Fengshen pterosaurs, leading other dinosaurs that had reached the epic level, launched their own attacks in the void. I saw Fengshen pterosaurs flapping their wings directly, and then the endless wind blades swept out directly, flying towards the direction of those void demons. As for the tyrannosaurus rex on land, I can only see their roars shaking the sky at this time. Although sound cannot be transmitted in the void, sound waves can be transmitted. Only invisible sound waves were seen, forming sound waves directly in the void, sweeping towards these void demons. These void demons haven''t approached yet, only seeing endless attacks, they have already moved towards them. Afterwards, large pieces of void demons fell directly in pieces. Although compared to their overall number, the void demons killed at this time were only a small group, but they were like cutting rice. Similarly, the Void Demons at the front fell down in pieces, which is particularly spectacular. After launching their own round of attacks, these dinosaurs did not continue, but returned to Yingman''s God Realm, and then began to frantically replenish their previous consumption. Of course, the offensive and defensive battle this time cannot end so easily. At this time, some dinosaurs that consumed their own energy went back, but others, at this time, began to take the initiative to attack those Void Demons in the distance. attack. At the same time, in Yingman''s God Realm, each unit is also charging towards the magic cannon of that door. Although in the God Realm, the reserves of magic stones were almost used up, but at this time, they can use their own power to replace the consumption of magic stones. Although the energy possessed by a person cannot last for too long, they can still launch one or two attacks after all. After seeing that the offensive and defensive battle had begun, Zuo Tianyao looked at the clones of the main gods in front of him. "Guys, this battle is over, why don''t you guys make a move and stretch your muscles?" "No need, no need, we are just passers-by." After hearing Zuo Tianyao''s words, the main gods waved their hands again and again. At the beginning, they held Zuo Tianyao here in order to limit the maximum combat power of this human side. But at this time, since the matter has nothing to do with them, these main gods are naturally unwilling to fight Zuo Tianyao. The first two main gods who came over directly put away the phantom of the main artifact behind them at this time, expressing their attitude. They are not fools, how could they not know what Zuo Tianyao was planning at this time? Zuo Tianyao invited them to fight at this time, but he was uneasy and kind. After all, at this time, once the four main god-level powerhouses launch an attack here, or even use the main artifact, the fluctuations caused by that time will be extremely huge. At that time, a large area nearby will be completely enveloped by their attacks, and those void demons will naturally be no exception. At that time, these void demons will even be directly affected by the aftermath of their attacks, causing a large number of void demons to be directly killed by them. In this way, Yingman relieved the pressure he was facing in a disguised form. When the time comes, when Yingman starts to defend, it will naturally be very easy. But how could these main gods be willing to expend their own strength to make wedding dresses for the human side? So at this time, they hurriedly left and distanced themselves from Zuo Tianyao. As long as Zuo Tianyao wanted to do something, they could run away without giving him any chance to do it. Seeing this situation, Zuo Tianyao also sighed helplessly. These main gods were too much of a thug, so that he couldn''t find the slightest reason to do it. Since it is not possible to engage those main gods at this time, and attack Yu Bo with them. If the reason is that it will affect those void demons, then Zuo Tianyao naturally has no reason to intervene in this matter. At that time, once he directly helps Yingman solve these void demons, he himself will be punished by the temple. After all, if the main god-level powerhouse blatantly helps other newly promoted main gods to relieve the pressure they are facing, how can there be so many newly promoted main gods who simply cannot survive the first round of tests and directly shatter their own **** realms, It''s life and death. If anyone can do this, then how can those people with deep backgrounds not be able to protect their descendants. At this time, Ying Man didn''t think too much at all, he stayed in his own God Realm, feeling the powerful power he now possessed. At this time, he is no longer separated from his own **** body. The real world, the world of the gods is already the same place for him. After all, there is no longer the boundary between himself and the gods as before. Now the two are merged into one, without distinction. At this time, a large number of velociraptors are also busy in the God Realm. Now that the God Realm has become its own realm, various mineral resources are also very rich, among which there are naturally their own mana mines. At this time, these velociraptors are digging these magic stones in the God Realm, and use them as a reserve force as much as possible. After all, for them now, those magic cannons will be their sharp weapons in offensive and defensive battles. So at this time, if you have as many magic stones as possible, they will be able to launch a few more attacks at that time. In this way, it will naturally make it easier for them to defend. After all, once those void demons approached, they would not be able to engage in offensive and defensive battles with each other in the void, nor would it be possible for these void demons to enter Yingman''s God Realm. Once these void demons are allowed to enter the Yingman God Realm, even if they can resist these void demons, but when the entire God Realm is directly ravaged by the opponent, this time they will be promoted to the God Realm , those accumulations at the beginning will almost disappear. And at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, after seeing the shining stars in the sky disappear, and the great sun once again occupying the high altitude, those who fought at this time naturally knew that the dust had fallen to the ground at this time, and the sky There is no vision of the gods falling, which means that Ying Man has been promoted successfully. Seeing this situation, these strong men on the human side are naturally very excited. Paying such a huge price in the past, if Ying Man failed in promotion, it would be hard to imagine what a huge blow it would be to the human side. Not only because of the fall of a veteran powerhouse, but more importantly, in this operation, they paid a huge price and invested too much. When the time comes, the casualties will be too heavy, which will seriously affect their situation , and now that Yingman is promoted successfully, it means that human civilization will become extremely powerful. Even some third- and fourth-level civilizations in the surrounding area, when facing the human forces, have to weigh whether they can withstand the human beings with two main gods. At this time, those people who are sitting here one by one, are relieved at this time. Because this means that at this time, it is meaningless to continue to attack the parish of Yingman, so naturally there will be no situation where some coalition forces of gods will come to attack at that time. At this time, those believers who were concealed, under the leadership of the staff of their respective temples, walked out of their houses one by one, and then went to squares one by one, where they prayed devoutly and worshiped, and then with endless power of faith, directly Emerging from above their heads, they converged into Yingman''s God Realm. The reason why these people are organized to pray at this time is because at this time, they need to provide a lot of power of faith as a supplement to Yingman. After all, Yingman is in the testing stage at this time. Without the power of faith to supplement him, it will be difficult for him to survive this round of blows. In the previous period, the human side did pay a lot of power of faith as a supplement, but in the previous period, in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, using magic cannons consumed a lot of power, so at this time it can only be done by letting these Believers pray devoutly to provide the power of faith. After this offensive and defensive battle is over, it means that human beings, the true **** avatars, no longer need to stay in this parish of Yingman, so after confirming that there is no more danger, one by one people just like this Leave directly and return to your own sphere of influence. The reason why they can leave at this time is because after Ying Man has been promoted successfully, it is meaningless to continue to target his followers. Naturally, there is no need to worry that someone will continue to come here to make trouble. As for the remaining little thieves, at this time, with the strength of these believers, they can completely deal with them. You must know that at this time, there are magic cannons on these city walls, so if someone wants to attack him, it is not so easy, they can be broken directly. At this time, Xu Luo actually started to get busy. This time the magic cannon can be said to shine in the world of the gods. Although those coalition forces of foreign civilizations were beaten by the magic cannons like Xu Luo, it has to be admitted that these magic cannons are indeed It refreshed them and gave them a new way of thinking. Therefore, knowing that in the outer domain, Xu Luo has no restrictions on the sale of these magic cannons, and he was originally on the astral world, and has been watching the victories of Xu Luo''s alien civilizations. One ran to Xu Luo, wanting to buy these magic cannons from him. As for these people, Xu Luo naturally does not refuse anyone, but if the other party wants to buy magic cannons from him, the price will naturally be much higher than those members of the umbrella? If you want to buy cheap, you can only join the ranks of the umbrella, otherwise you can only buy according to the market price. But at this time, most of those who bought magic energy cannons from Xu Luo have already been promoted to the top of the star realm, so it is naturally impossible to join the umbrella. If you want them to hand over a fragment of their godhead, Naturally, it is even more impossible for them to accept it and let themselves become fish in the palm of others. So they can only buy from Xu Luo at a low price. Even so, for these strengths, it is still possible to buy some magic cannons under the circumstances of each one with deep pockets. As for these people, Xu Luo directly asked them to go to Liberty City to find Nina to buy. Regarding these matters, he has already handed them all over to Nina, so he doesnt need to worry too much. The magic cannons themselves were designed by Mo Kedo, and then in Xu Luos kingdom of God , made by those engineering bugs. At this time, countless resources have been accumulated in warehouses one after another. Xu Luo is just waiting for such an opportunity to let the magic cannon go off in the world of the gods. Now he finally got what he wanted. After making the magic cannon famous, it attracted the attention of many gods. Now that the other party comes to buy, it is naturally in line with Xu Luo''s expectations for Xu Luo, so at this time, let them go to Nina''er directly, and then clear out all the inventory in his warehouse, gather a large funds. When these gods came to make purchases, Xu Luo''s needs were also extremely broad. Not only the power of faith, but also various other common and rare materials can be used for conversion. It''s just that besides the power of faith, if other materials are used for conversion, Xu Luo usually uses 20% off the market price for conversion. It''s just that now it''s a seller''s market, these gods, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they can only admit it by pinching their noses. In fact, most of the time, when they are in the astral world, they want to buy these, which are basically for their own believers. Many gods can only use them if their avatars do not carry too much power of faith. Let Xu Luo open a pass, and then let their own believers bring a lot of resources to buy it. They just came to ask Xu Luo first, but what these people didn''t expect was that Xu Luo didn''t have any restrictions on the sale of magic cannons. They thought that the magic cannon was so terrifying that Xu Luo would have very big restrictions on the expansion of the magic cannon. It''s just that what these people didn''t expect was that at this time, the magic cannons that Xu Luo got on the market were just castrated versions. Just like the magic cannons installed in Yingman''s Kingdom of God, which can directly blast and kill the true gods, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to hand over such a powerful weapon to others. And in addition to these magic cannons, Xu Luo has more other types of magic weapons in his hands. If he takes out some magic cannons, even if someone else matches him, he will have enough If you have the ability to fight with the opponent, you don''t need to worry too much. But at this time, above the star realm, there were believers one after another. After praying there, waves of faith surged in, causing the Kingdom of God, which had already run out of fuel, to burn out. , and has a large reserve of power of faith. When spending time with these void demons, he also gained a certain amount of confidence. Although at this time, in the void, Yingman''s troops launched attacks from time to time, causing pieces of void demons to fall down and slowing down their progress, but the number of void demons was too great. There are so many that although there is a certain gap between the two sides, this gap has been being narrowed by the other party, and it has not been too long before it is already far away. However, after seeing the structure of these void demon groups, Ying Man finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although these void demons are indeed a large group, most of them are basically at the golden legend level, which means that when dealing with them, it is not as difficult as imagined. After all, this is just a test for him by the temples, and it is not as good as the real large-scale void demon community. Otherwise, the really large Xuluo demon community cannot have such a simple member structure, but most of the members are mainly legends. , the rest are basically above the epic, and the proportion of the gold level among them is very small, even pitifully small. But even at this time, the void demons are mainly at the gold level, but the remaining few legends, and the levels above legends, account for a very small proportion of these void demons, but because of their base It is very huge, so at this time, when seeing the true gods and even the god-king level among these void demons, Ying Man''s face still became dignified. In the previous period, although the attacks of those units arranged to kill some of the void demons, compared to the endless number of opponents, the reduced ones were not very effective at all. At this time, once these void demons approached, they could almost directly submerge Yingman''s God Realm. At this time, Yingman''s God Realm was constantly wandering above the Star Realm, but this kind of movement speed was very slow, so the distance between the two sides was inevitably shortened directly. At this time, Ying Man was also waiting for these void demons to approach and enter the attack range of those magic cannons. At this time, all he can rely on is the magic energy cannon Xu Luo gave him. Without these magic cannons, it would be hard for Ying Man to imagine how difficult it would be for him to face these void demons. Now that we have these magic cannons, we finally have some means of long-range attack. At this time, Ying Man directly burned his divine power at any cost to speed up the flow of time in his divine realm. This is the ability possessed by these main gods, time acceleration, and it is only effective within the **** realm. At this time, the reason why Yingman speeds up the passage of time is, on the one hand, to speed up the recovery speed of his believers, and on the other hand, mainly to speed up the speed of those velociraptors when they dig the magic stone. Only with a large reserve of magic stones can you use these magic cannons to attack endlessly. Otherwise, according to the normal itinerary, no matter how fast these velociraptors are at this time, how can the magic stones they excavated meet the needs of the magic cannon? Amidst the roar of artillery fire, only one magic energy cannon after another was seen, and they directly launched an attack. And the lethality of these magical energy cannons that can directly bombard the true **** level is naturally very terrifying. At this time, after one cannon after another hit, the shells directly exploded at the point of impact, and then the whole area was destroyed. All void demons within the range are directly reduced to nothingness. At the same time, the void demons at the center were directly turned into nothingness, and those at the edge were also affected to a certain extent. Even if they didn''t die on the spot, there were not a few who were seriously injured. Although at this time, the magic energy cannon shot past and directly cleared the void demons in the entire area, but then the void demons behind filled this gap. The landing time and time again caused a large number of void demons to be killed directly, but under the condition of being replenished by the latter, there was no consumption at all. However, under the continuous bombardment of the magic energy cannon, after all, these void demons did not close the distance with Ying Man''s God Realm. At this time, only Ying Man knew that above his own God Realm, there was a huge countdown counting down. And this time is exactly the time he needs to support this time. Just seeing the consumption of the magic energy cannon at this time and the countdown to that time made him smile a little wryly. According to the current situation, it is obvious that he will not be able to last the end of the countdown. Even at this time, he has accelerated the passage of time in his own God Realm, allowing those velociraptors to speed up the excavation of the magic stone. Same thing. Generally speaking, although a god-level powerhouse is promoted to the main **** level, although it consumes a lot of energy, but normally speaking, based on his years of accumulation, after being promoted to the main **** level, There is still a lot of self-accumulation. But the problem is that at this time, Yingman had gone through a tough battle before. The consumption of endless magic energy cannons is terrifying in itself. Just to prevent those god-kings from approaching, his net worth has almost shrunk during that battle. When Ying Man was promoted to become At the level of the main god, in fact, he has not much accumulation. Under such circumstances, after being promoted to the level of the main god, he does not have much reserves of faith crystallization at hand. It is conceivable how stretched he is when facing the attacks of these void demon groups. It''s just that at this time, no matter how difficult it is, he can only hold on. Fortunately, at this time, those ordinary believers on the continent of the gods have already begun to pray, and the power of faith , began to gather in Yingman''s God Realm. Although compared to what he needs, this is only to make up for part of his vacancy, but it still gives him some help after all. At this time, Ying Man looked towards Xu Luo who was outside the God Realm. Maybe this time his way of breaking the game had to fall on this young man. Who would have thought that Xu Luo was not in the plan at the beginning. Of course, they really underestimated the determination of those people from other civilizations to solve Ying Man. So much so that the opponent dispatched so many lineups later on. Of course, they also took other precautions earlier, but they didn''t use the backhand because of Xu Luo''s arrival. However, it is a pity for Ying Man that this backhand can be used against those alien gods, but it cannot be used against these void demons. Xu Luo, who was outside at this time, has also noticed the predicament Ying Man is facing now. Obviously, at this time, although Ying Man has not reached the point of poverty, he has just been promoted to become the main god, but he is also very poor. It''s a breeze. The reason why this can be seen can be seen from the attack frequency of those magic cannons. The attack secret system of these magic energy cannons is not very high. The reason for this is that at this time, in Yingman''s kingdom of God, there is not as much energy storage as imagined. Under such circumstances, naturally there is no The method is to attack continuously. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo had a thought at this moment, only to see strands of black aura gathering towards him from all directions. But at this time, after Xu Luo directly gathered some of the destructive divine power scattered in other directions, one by one was contaminated with the destructive divine power, and then Xu Luo directly called back this destructive divine power, which greatly weakened his own power. Those gods couldn''t help but curse at this time. With Xu Luo''s unrestrained actions, those with a low degree of infection are okay, and only lost part of their divine power, but those with a high degree of infection, even more than half of their divine power, were directly plundered by Xu Luo. You know, at this moment, how bad their mood is. And so much destructive divine power, at this time, gathered directly beside Xu Luo. At this time, only one crystallization of divine power was seen, forming in front of Xu Luo, and then Xu Luo directly crystallized the divine power one by one. , sent to Yingman''s Kingdom of God. At this time, after receiving these divine power crystals from Xu Luo, Ying Man was stunned. He did not expect that Xu Luo would be able to support him with so many divine power crystals at this time. But at this time, he was not too polite, but directly put away these crystals of divine power. Xu Luo''s divine power crystals look the same as ordinary divine power crystals, but the biggest difference is that the destruction of divine power is a high-level divine power, and the energy purity in it is naturally very high, which means that under the same amount, Destruction divine power is more durable than other common divine powers. With the addition of these divine powers, the magic cannon can finally attack unscrupulously at this time. Immediately, only one magic cannon launched an attack, and the intensive attack directly covered it into a network. Within the coverage area of ??this magic cannon, all void demons entering this area will be completely submerged Lose. As a result, none of the Void Demons could pass through this level of destruction and enter Yingman''s God Realm. Seeing this scene, the gods who were hiding in the dark and watching this scene all looked surprised. At this time, they didn''t expect that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power that was stained on the other gods in front of Xu Luo would be directly plundered by him, and he even took the time to plunder the divine power of other gods, so that it gave Yingman a big blow. A mouthful of blood returned, which became the capital for him to resist these void demons at this time. When seeing this scene, those gods who had been robbed of their divine power were naturally so angry that they almost spit out blood. But in the face of Xu Luo''s strength, they have nothing to do. At this time, everyone was feeling ruthless, thinking that after Xu Luo was promoted to the top of the star realm, they would have to make up for it. At this time, Xu Luo controlled this god-king clone, and they were indeed It is impossible to get him. Even if they can somehow get Xu Luo''s clone, it doesn''t make any sense. Under the circumstances that this avatar has nothing to do with Xu Luo at all, Xu Luo is fighting with high intensity at this time, and this divine power avatar is basically declared shattered. So even if they don''t target this avatar, they will still be destroyed by then. Even if they destroyed this avatar, for Xu Luo, it would not hurt her fundamental situation. At this time, they ignored this divine avatar one by one. But once Xu Luo personally ascends to the star realm, if the time comes to directly attack Xu Luo himself, he will naturally have a lot of means at that time, and he can take the initiative to attack him. Xu Luo is now in the world of everyone, and it can be said that God hates ghosts. Countless gods, whether they are local gods in the world of the gods or in the insulated universe, the gods of each civilization are waiting for Xu Luo''s promotion, and they all want to trouble him after he is promoted. On the Continent of the Gods, they dare not provoke Xu Luo, but once they enter the Star Realm, this will be their one-acre land. Under Xu Luos new arrival, at that time, a mere newly promoted god, even if he can ascend to the sky in one step, so what if he is directly promoted from a true **** to a **** king? God-king level is above the star realm, and it is indeed a fairly good combat power, but for people like them, that''s all. There are quite a few **** kings, but after all, there are still some **** kings who have fallen every now and then. The name of the God of Destruction in the world of gods is indeed very famous, but for some gods like them, that''s all. Even the previous God of Destruction, who had reached the level of domination, was forced to death, let alone the new God of Destruction at this time. Xu Luo didn''t have the power of a true God of Destruction at all, and others were slightly afraid of him, but when it really threatened the existence of others, some people would naturally stand up and attack him. However, Xu Luo didn''t care much about this point. At this time, behind him, an illusory portal appeared directly there. At this time, the divine power in his divine power avatar was being consumed crazily. When Xu Luo was in front, all the divine power gathered had been handed over to Ying Man. At this time, he wants to consume all the divine power of this divine king avatar in front of these gods. Because he wanted to create an illusion that he could only use the avatar he had taken once. If these people know that the avatars that they have seized can exist forever, then it will really be a catastrophe. It is absolutely unbearable for Xu Luo today, and even the entire human federation . At this time, the divine power of destruction in this divine power avatar was crazily consumed, and in this illusory portal, some figures appeared in this void. Obviously, according to common sense, only the existence above the legend can survive in the void, but at this time, these golden-level figures appeared in this void, and they were not affected at all. Swimming wildly. As for the oxygen needed by living things, these vigorous ants don''t need it at all. Facing the void demons, Xu Luo felt that another natural disaster was needed to counter them. At this time, I only saw a large number of vigorous ants, which were directly summoned by Xu Luo, and densely spread all over behind him. But at this time, no matter how much they just summoned these Vigorous Ants, they didn''t let them directly attack those Void Demons at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo was worried that others would know about his Zerg characteristics, but it was pointless to continue to hide it when he had already been recognized by others. So Xu Luo at this time can naturally expose his Zerg abilities generously. He only needs to master the core abilities of these bugs, and prevent others from discovering the most critical parts of them, and there is no need to hide the rest too much. Vigorous ants are indeed very terrifying to ordinary creatures, but to these gods, no matter how many ordinary creatures they can easily destroy, the threat level is not as high as imagined. This is why Xu Luo dared to expose these Zergs openly at this time. Otherwise, if these vigorous ants evolve into deep space magic ants, and those deep space magic ants are promoted to gods, true gods, or even higher levels without any scruples, all the gods in the world of gods will be destroyed. Xu Luo will not be tolerated. But if these deep-space magic ants can only be promoted to the level of gods, and in the process of promotion, they need to devour massive amounts of energy, then the threat is naturally lower than imagined. It seems that there is not much difference between restricted and unrestricted, but in fact the difference is quite big. (end of this chapter) Chapter 953： Tibetan soldiers Chapter 953 Tibetan soldiers, Tibetan clumsy At this time, I saw Xu Luo frantically summoning these gold-level vigorous ants, and his own divine power was being crazily consumed at this time. At this time, the gods who were hiding in the dark watching this scene seemed very puzzled. From their point of view, Xu Luo has terrifying power, so at this time, if he relies on his own characteristics of destructive power to directly attack these void demons, it is completely possible to convert the power of these void demons at that time. Cause a lot of damage. But at this time, Xu Luo continued to consume his own power crazily to summon such gold-level creatures. At this time, he was completely throwing away the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds. But regardless of this time. What kind of things did Xu Luo do? For these gods, the more stupid he was, the better for them, so he just watched all this quietly. The characteristics of these vigorous ants, they have paid a little attention to before. They know that these creatures can crazily advance and divide crazily after devouring a lot of energy, making them stronger and stronger. But how much energy must these vigorous ants absorb to reach Xu Luo''s current god-king level combat power? What''s more, Xu Luo is only a god-level combat power now, but his most special feature is that he can continuously devour other people''s power on the battlefield, and when he transforms it into himself, he can completely act like a perpetual motion machine. Constant consumption. Moreover, at this time, Xu Luo consumed one of his god-level divine power to summon these Zergs, but a large amount of energy was consumed in the middle of summoning these Zergs, so the amount of these Zergs actually summoned was Naturally, it cannot reach the level of a god-king. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about how others viewed him at all. At this time, he was consuming his own abilities crazily, and the most intuitive expression was the aura on his body, which gradually became weaker. In the area where he was, more and more Zerg appeared in an illusory portal. At this time, the void was densely packed with traces of these black ants. Without Xu Luo''s orders, these black ants were suspended in the void at this time, watching the traces of the void demons who were constantly being bombarded by some magic energy cannons in the Kingdom of Yingman and stopped moving forward. . The reason why Xu Luo chose to summon these vigorous ants at this time is naturally very simple. At this time in the star realm, Xu Luo''s zergs are constantly looking for the traces of the void demons, but under the circumstances that the void demons come and go without a trace, even if Xu Luo inquires in many ways, they are still unable to find them. . Now that they have finally found the traces of these void demons, although they can''t let go of this opportunity. So he deliberately consumed the divine power of his God King avatar, and then summoned a large number of Vigorous Ants, in order to swallow the power of this group of void demons, and directly enhance the strength of these Vigorous Ants. Although at this time, after absorbing the power of the void demon swarm, these vigorous ants basically cannot reach a high level, but Xu Luo can completely hide these forces in the void, turning a large number of legends, After cultivating the level of the gods, as long as they need it, they can completely devour each other''s power and reach a high enough level. This is enough for him. After all, as long as you are willing, when the numerous Zerg forces gather together, you can completely reach the level of a true god, or even a **** king. What''s more, at this time, after a large number of Vigorous ants are raised to a high enough level, when wandering above the astral world, they can also devour those wandering existences in the void. At that time, their power will continue to grow. At that time, it is completely possible to quietly increase the strength of these Zerg without other gods not paying attention. At that time, the strength of these Zergs will only become stronger and stronger, and more importantly, on the astral world, they can also avoid the gaze of others. On the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God has already stayed in that area, so no matter how much it is hidden, others can focus on him, but if it is above the Star Realm, it can be effective. to avoid the gaze of others. After all, the astral world is extremely vast, and with these creatures constantly wandering, it is difficult for even those gods to focus their attention on them all the time. More importantly, these are just Xu Luo''s group of Zerg. Who would have any leisure time to focus on these arms all the time? At this time, Xu Luo is making arrangements everywhere, dispersing his Zerg arms in various directions. If anyone wants to keep watching Xu Luo''s arms, they will definitely doubt their lives. After all, these Zerg races were just a strand at the beginning, but as they wandered around in the void and the astral world, after devouring enough power, these Zerg races would directly become a bunch of monsters. Share after share. As they spend more time wandering around and accumulate stronger power, the number of them scattered will also increase. Therefore, no matter how powerful the gods are, unless they are omniscient and omnipotent, they can watch all the movements of the Zerg race. Otherwise, even the main god-level powerhouse would need to pay a lot of effort to be able to monitor these Zergs. But the question is, which of the main gods would be free to do nothing and pay special attention to Xu Luo''s arms? After all, the main god-level powerhouses dont need to do anything. Their own arms need to be cultivated, their own believers need to be maintained, and their own beliefs need to be spread. There are a lot of things waiting for them. Have the mentality to bet on other things. They can pay attention to one or two strands, but after Xu Luo has too many Zergs, it is naturally difficult to keep an eye on them. And this is exactly what Xu Luo is going to do now, the purpose is to continue to expand through his own Zerg race, and distract the attention that is devoted to himself. If anyone wants to continue to monitor themselves, Xu Luo will make them directly doubt life. Now it''s just the beginning. In the following time, after Xu Luo''s plan to hide his troops in the void is completely perfected, the number of these Zerg races will become larger and larger, so that in the future, even if It is a master god, and even when the strong masters at the master level want to pay attention to Xu Luo and other Zerg races, they have no way to gain a thorough insight into their movements. Under the watchful eyes of these gods, the divine power of Xu Luo, a god-king clone, was squeezed out, and then this god-king clone completely disappeared on the star realm. With the dissipation of this god-king avatar, the illusory portal that had stood there quietly disappeared at this time. Just say this time though. Xu Luo, a god-level avatar, has disappeared, and the Illusory Portal has also disappeared, but the endless Vigorous Ants have been summoned by Xu Luo. Under Xu Luo''s order, these Vigorous Ants charged in the direction of those Void Demons. Originally, Ying Man, who was still attacking those void demons non-stop, after seeing these vigorous ants attacking, ordered the soldiers in his God Realm to stop attacking. After receiving Ying Man''s order, the attacks of those magic cannons stopped immediately. The void demons who were suppressed before, without the attack of the magic cannon, directly rushed through the original line of defense, and came towards his God Realm mightily. It''s just that these Void Demons didn''t bump into Ying Man''s God Realm head-on, but directly bumped into these Vigorous Ants head-on. During the process of contacting these Vigorous Ants, only the number of Vigorous Ants and Void Demons decreased. It''s just that Vigorous Ants are a little sloppy, that is, whenever they die, they will directly complete self-immolation, so although they are said to be dead, after death, when they self-immolate, they can still hurt these people. Void Demon. What''s more important is that at this time, after these Vigorous Ants die, the transformed flow will directly flow into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, helping them complete the accumulation of energy. Therefore, as the number of dead Vigorous ants on the field increases, the remaining ones will complete the division on the spot after accumulating enough energy. It turned out that many of them died, but their number did not decrease much at all, not to mention the remaining ones, some of which had already completed the advanced stage, and the strength of the remaining ones became stronger and stronger. Only those Void Demons had been completely reduced in number, but at this time, because there were too many of them on the field, no one noticed the changes of these Vigorous Ants at all. After seeing Xu Luo make a move in person, the gods who were still paying attention to the side with great interest felt dull at this moment, and then withdrew their gazes. Because they knew very well that since Xu Luo had already driven these Zergs to attack, helping Ying Man to block these Void Demons would naturally be possible in a short while. It also means that at this time, Ying Man is basically at ease, and the test he has experienced will naturally pass. It is meaningless to continue to pay attention to him like this. Instead of continuing to pay attention to him, it is better to take back his own at this time. Sight, it is more meaningful to do your own thing. Because of this, a large number of gods directly withdrew their gazes, and did not realize that during the battle between these vigorous ants and the void demons, their strength became stronger and stronger. After a period of silence, only a part of them completed the advancement, evolved into deep space magic ants, and entered the legendary level. Facing this large group of void demons this time, Xu Luo took advantage this time. It stands to reason that among the large group of Void Demons, there are so many masters, the lowest level is basically the legendary level, and almost none of the gold level, but because this time is the test of Yingman, most of them are void demons. The demons are mainly gold-level, and as a result, at this time, these Void Demons fought with Xu Luo''s Vigorous Ants. However, these Vigorous Ants did not abide by the law of energy conservation at all in the process of dying in battle. Whenever one of them died, its remaining power would enter the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, making them like Like a perpetual motion machine, it can split infinitely, and the remaining ones are devouring the void demons who died on the field, and then complete the advancement. Makes more and more legendary levels appear on the field, and every time a legendary level deep space magic ant appears, it will be a disaster for these void demons. The Void Demons at the front that came into contact with these powerful ants are basically of the golden level. As a result, when these legendary level deep space demon ants confronted them, it could be said that they were in a land without people, devouring them directly with big mouthfuls. Accumulate your own strength. When seeing this scene, because of the obstruction of the vigorous ants, the Void Demon was not able to cross the thunder pool half a step. At this time, Ying Man finally felt relieved. Just now, after taking advantage of these powerful ants to help him stop the Void Demon, he thought about doing some repairs and accumulating more resources in his God Realm Afterwards, even if the Zerg couldn''t bear it any longer, it should be possible to persist for the rest of the time with this buffer and a certain amount of capital. But at this time, the two came directly to a close match. It is conceivable that in a short period of time, these void demons can''t pass through these Zerg defenses at all, so he can naturally sit back and relax. At this time, he was just watching the battle quietly. Many gods had already withdrawn their sight at this time, and only the gods on the human side stayed here. At this time, as long as Ying Man passes this test, he will be able to directly exile his God Realm above the Star Realm and wander around in the void in the following time. In this way, others will have no way to locate him. This is also the choice made by many gods, so it is very difficult to encounter other people''s **** realms or **** kingdoms above the astral realm. This time, it was because Yingman wanted to choose to be promoted, so his Kingdom of God was directly fixed at a certain position, and because during the process of promotion, there would be a certain kind of unique fluctuation all the time, which would trigger So many gods came to attack him in a targeted manner. Otherwise, it would be relatively easy for a **** to hide his kingdom of God. This is also the reason why those gods of the Yu clan, under the blows of the light gods for so many years, are still alive and well. Seeing Xu Luo at this time, these Zerg races actually fought against the Void Demon in the process of fighting the Void Demon, and it was obvious that some of them had advanced to the legendary level from time to time, which made Ying Man unable to bear it. Shock. He didn''t know if there were any flaws in this kind of Zerg advancement, and if there were any limits, but it was undeniable that some gold-level Vigorous Ants were promoted to the legendary level right under his nose at this time, which was still very bluffing human. And these deep space demon ants, he can obviously feel that as he continues to fight, after devouring the energy of these void demons, the aura on his body becomes stronger and stronger. Even if these vigorous ants can only be promoted to the legendary level, they are already very terrifying. After all, with such a large number, one can imagine how terrifying it would be if they were directly cultivated to the legendary level. You must know that when Yingman wanted to choose promotion, with so many gods working together on the human side, he finally collected a lot of rare materials before helping him choose to advance a large number of troops in his kingdom of God. If he relied on himself to collect materials, he would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey. Now these Zerg races in Xu Luo don''t need any advanced materials at all. They just devour the flesh and blood of the enemy on the battlefield to complete their promotion, just like those undead creatures. At this time, Ying Man also seemed to be able to understand where the powerlessness that others felt when facing Xu Luo came from. It''s like when others face these void demons. With this kind of terrifying suppressive force, it''s no wonder that Xu Luo has reached such a height in the world of gods in a short period of time. At this moment, Ying Man noticed that the countdown on his God Realm was constantly decreasing and would soon be cleared. "Galaxy Civilization, God of Hurricane Yingman, promoted to Lord God!" After the countdown was reset to zero, a voice rang in Ying Man''s mind. Then he felt a closer connection with the temples. Until this time, he knew that his promotion this time was the real end, and he had passed this test. It just made him laugh and cry. Originally, the human side had made sufficient preparations, but it turned out that these preparations were useless in the end. On the contrary, Xu Luo''s random entry made him not included in the calculation at the beginning. As a result, he completely reversed the situation on the field by himself. Of course, this is a good thing no matter what. If there is no Xu Luo, Ying Man will have to admit that the human side will have all the background at that time, and the backhand that is prepared at that time must also be in the Can''t hide it. Moreover, after using that backhand, it is actually unknown whether they will be able to win in the end. At the beginning, they didn''t have any certainty of victory. It was just that under the circumstances that had reached that point at that time, a dead horse was treated like a living horse doctor. When the countdown is completely reset, it means that Ying Man has passed this test, and at this time, the Void Demon who was fighting with those Zergs disappeared completely just like at the beginning , No one knows where they came from, just like no one knows where they are going at this time. The Zerg who had originally fought against these Void Demons seemed a little at a loss after losing their opponents. However, under Xu Luo''s command, these Zergs directly moved towards a certain direction in the void. wandered past. In the void itself, there is no boundary, and naturally there is no direction. At this time, it is just casually heading in a certain direction, and then wandering around. If you encounter other gods, or creatures wandering around in the void, then these Zerg will be able to rush up directly. If you don''t encounter them, then you can only continue to wander around. Maybe one day, they wander around in the void, without any supplement, they will completely consume the energy accumulated in their bodies, and then disappear into the void. After completing this promotion, the most important thing for Yingman at this time is naturally to consolidate his current realm, so after greeting those gods on the other human side, he directly chooses to exile his **** realm From then on, unless Ying Man deliberately revealed his kingdom of God, no one would be able to find him. After the completion of the matter this time, the gods on the human side also left directly in twos and threes. Although it is said that they helped Yingman complete the promotion at this time, it must be mentioned that the human side did pay a huge price. In the following time, they also need to go through a period of silence. Don''t look at this time, they seem to have won the final victory, but you must know that in this process, they have spent a lot of resources, and another most important thing is that some top powerhouses on the human side, one by one, almost He used all his avatars. Now, each person basically only has one or two avatars left, and their strength is naturally greatly reduced. In the following time, they must start to seize the time to collect various materials, and then restore these avatars of themselves. If there are not a lot of avatars in their hands, then there will not be so many gods facing the human side. scruples. Now the human side seems to have another main god-level powerhouse, but it has to be mentioned that the current human side is indeed in the weakest state. If you dont return to defense quickly at this time, if people of foreign civilizations take advantage of the weakness of human beings and directly fall into trouble, the impact on the situation of human beings will naturally be very far-reaching. After the human gods left, Esther, who was fighting against the Lord of Light on the other side, stopped directly. "It seems that there is no point for the two of us to fight any longer." At this time, looking at the Lord of Light with an angry expression, Esther had a simple and honest smile on his face. "You, very good!" At this time, the anger on the face of the Lord of Light was just fleeting, and soon he calmed down his heartstrings. After staring at Esther for a while, he said something indifferently, then turned and left , and didn''t mean to continue entangled with him. After all, at this time, Ying Man had already completed his promotion, so it was meaningless for the Lord of Light to continue to end at this time. His main purpose was originally to prevent Ying Man from being promoted, so that Xu Luo''s side would not become stronger and stronger. When he wanted to target Xu Luo, there would be some obstacles, but now that the matter is over , It doesn''t make any sense to continue to delay. "Of course I''m fine. You see, the divine lord we chose has made a big splash this time. After all, if it weren''t for him, it would not be as easy for these people from the galaxy civilization to reverse the situation as imagined." . And now he has almost changed the situation of the battle by himself, so I am very sure that we chose this God Lord at the beginning, which is the wisest decision! " Esther grinned, showing a very complacent expression. The lord of light didn''t talk to him. At this time, he withdrew his sword of holy light, and then his whole body was enveloped by a burst of light and shadow, and disappeared in this void the next moment. Watching the Lord of Light leave in a daze, the smile on Esther''s face gradually faded. Only those inscription formations that were originally scattered in this void turned into streamers of light again, covering the bodies of these Da Luo people again. It''s just that at this time, the color of these black inscriptions seems to be a bit dim, and they need to be recharged. What made Esther feel a little sad was that he knew that after this battle, the last bit of affection between him and the Lord of Light was basically wiped away. The next time we meet again, it will only be fighting each other on the battlefield, and there is no longer any affection for each other. As a comrade in arms who once fought side by side, it is naturally embarrassing for him to come to this step. "If you were here..." A vague figure flashed in his eyes, but at this moment he couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, he has completely forgotten even the specific image of that one, so what about that one being here? In today''s world, how can that person care about their small fights? After receiving her own voice, Esther asked herself not to think too much about these things. After the matter above the astral world is over, what they should consider is to destroy the expansion of the Holy See on the Continent of the Gods. After all, the reason why they support Xu Luo is to promote the model promoted by Xu Luo to the entire world of gods. Therefore, the most urgent task at this time is to help him spread his influence to all aspects of the Gods Continent. Such areas one after another are completely included in his own hands, but now only one East Fourth District is in his hands, and even the entire East Fourth District has not been completely digested. The progress is very dissatisfied. Because it took so long for just one East Fourth District, so why are there so many regions in the entire Gods World? Only at this time, because Xu Luo''s background is very shallow, and the time to destroy the Holy See is very short, even if they are now strong and have a large number of sick troops on hand, they can''t just rely on force to govern the area. Now, even if you want to be fast, you can''t get up fast at all. Under the leadership of Esther, at this time, these strong men of the Daluo tribe disappeared into the void, and no one knew where they were about to go. It seems that no one knows where they came from in the first place. These Da Luo people do not belong to their kingdom of God, nor their God Realm. They wander around in the Star Realm, as if they were wanderers without any support. But at this time, on the continent of the gods, an extremely frightening thing happened. Earlier, many gods united to attack Yingman''s parish, but with the full support of many top powerhouses on the human side, these people did not succeed. But instead, those necromancers saw the opportunity and completely defeated these allied forces of gods in one fell swoop. As a result, the countless army became the rations of these undead creatures, making these undead mages gather an extremely huge army of undead. Afterwards, these Necromancers were in charge of different areas, and one by one brought many undead creatures to wreak havoc everywhere. Wherever they passed, people and animals disappeared, and one city after another was directly bulldozed by them. As a result, in a short period of time, those people in many cities where these necromancers passed by also became one of them. Although during this process, the temples in each city did send out a mortal impact, but the number of undead creatures is too many, even if the god-level powerhouse descends, it is nothing more than being bulldozed alive . As a result, nothing changed, and these undead creatures, as they continued to advance, became more and more powerful, and many cities they passed were empty. Faced with such a situation, the gods of some nearby cities at this time naturally received the message, and hurriedly directed some of their believers to evacuate the places where these undead creatures passed by as soon as possible, otherwise they will wait for their death at that time. Nature is the fate of death. At this time, many ordinary people, under the appeasement of these temple personnel, began to choose to migrate one by one, and entered the nearby big cities or giant cities to take refuge. After all, if you continue to stay in the original small cities and mid-towns, you will not be able to hold on for too long when facing the siege of undead creatures, even if you defend the city. After all, in the absence of a large number of magic cannons in these cities, facing the countless knowledge of undead creatures at this time, how can they have the confidence to compete against them? So they can only choose to escape, although in the process of escaping, most ordinary people can''t escape these undead creatures at all, and they are directly drowned and become one of the undead creatures. And these undead creatures, although they were not protected by the ghost domain during the movement process, at this time, many undead creatures gathered together, attracting a lot of Yin Qi all the time, and the resentment gathered towards them , just like a moving ghost domain. At this time, the nearby big cities and the gods in the giant cities were also shocked, and then began to call a large number of light mages and fire mages to other areas. After all, the light mages can directly purify these undead creatures, and the fire spells of the fire mages can also cause not weak lethality when facing these undead creatures. The effects of those spells are greatly reduced. At this time, it is not the hatred between any individual and a certain necromancer, but the duel between the living and the dead. Under such circumstances, in the face of the summoning orders issued by these cities, most of the light-type professionals who knew the news basically went to this area spontaneously, thinking about resisting these undead creatures on the front line, doing their best meager strength. Although a large number of bright professions are basically shrouded in the command of the master of light, but in the entire world of gods, there are naturally not a few people who own the light department, and there are many people in the folk, so at this time, people who come here spontaneously There are not a few of them, and at this time, the Holy See of Light also sent a team of Great Masters of Light. After all, it is well known that the Holy See of Light hates these undead creatures the most. So at this time, although these undead creatures are raging and have nothing to do with them, those people from the Holy See of Light still entered the game spontaneously. At this time, in this area, those small and medium-sized cities were completely abandoned. The people in those cities who were able to run have already run to the nearby big cities and giant cities. As for those who failed to escape, they can only become a member of the army of undead. At this time, the huge cities and big cities bordering these undead creatures are now overcrowded, and it is not just ordinary people in nearby cities who run into these cities. Those people in the crowd also spontaneously gathered in these cities, thinking that they could also exert their meager strength in the process of fighting against the undead creatures this time. Not only professionals from the light department came here, but some adventurers and rangers also gathered here spontaneously. As a result, the cities are overcrowded at this time, and as a large number of professionals gather in these cities, some businessmen are keenly aware of business opportunities at this time, so they are desperate. Converge towards these cities. After all, these adventurers are all good money owners, so at this time, once they see this opportunity and sell these things here, they can make a lot of money by then. Under such circumstances, a large number of people gather here in each city at this time, and various weapons and equipment are also transported here. But at this time, under the control of Merlin and the other undead mages, the march of these undead army is not in a hurry. If there were only undead creatures, these guys would naturally be desperate and gather towards the nearest city according to their desire for flesh and blood without much wisdom. But at this time, Merlin and the other necromancers possess wisdom, so they know that there will inevitably be huge obstacles waiting for them in some big cities ahead, but at this time, they are not as expected by the other party. That way, they would attack the nearby big cities and giant cities, but under the control of Merlin and the other necromancers, many undead armies would be directly broken into pieces, bypassing these big cities and big cities, and heading towards other areas. Those small and medium-sized cities in China. When seeing these undead creatures divide their troops directly and spread towards different areas, the people who were waiting in full force in these huge cities were dumbfounded. They had already prepared for a great battle, but they never expected that the opponent chose to avoid fighting at this time, bypassing them, so that by the time they received the information, the opponent had already run far away far away. Faced with such a situation, most of the people who came to help out of enthusiasm were anxious at this time, and then left these cities directly to support the nearest places. After all, at this time, they thought that if they went there earlier, they could reduce the casualties of some civilians. As for the survival of these cities, they actually didn''t care much. Faced with the departure of these people, the people in power in these cities don''t care much at this time. In the city itself, overcrowding has already made them very worried, especially when these foreign professionals have strong strengths, once they meet, if there is any discomfort, the two parties may draw their swords Facing each other caused the public security in the city to be seriously challenged. Now that these guys are leaving, it can be regarded as a solution to one of their worries. I just thought that with the advantage of the height of the city and the depth of the pool, I could guard these big cities and giant cities to fight against these undead creatures. But what I didn''t expect was that the opponent didn''t intend to fight them at all, but went around instead, which caused these people a lot of headaches. If the opponent directly attacks, they still have enough confidence to contend with the opponent. After all, they are here as the front line. After these undead creatures have competed, there will be other people behind to send them supplies. But the most important thing now is that after the opponent directly bypasses and shoots elsewhere, their advantage is no longer there. And once these undead creatures go around directly, solve those small cities from the side, and go around behind them, once the cities behind them are solved, these cities will fall into isolation and helplessness state. Just like what the people who destroyed the Holy See in the East Fourth District did in the past, first solve the small cities, and finally solve the surrounding small and medium cities, and then gradually eat away at those giant cities, leaving only one Under the circumstances of the city, as if they were alone overseas, no matter how powerful they were, they would be trapped to death just by siege. After all, undead creatures don''t need to eat, and they don''t feel tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 954： God of Starlight, Blood Core Chapter 954 God of Starlight, Blood Core At this time in the West Forty-four District. On the wilderness of a wilderness, at this time a small bunker, hidden in a small mountain depression, secretly watched everything on the road coming and going. This small bunker itself does not exist, but because of the raging undead creatures for a period of time, those adventurers took risks for wealth, so a small group of people built this bunker here as their habitat place. Although this small bunker is very small, in fact, on the wall of this bunker, there are inscriptions engraved one by one, which can restrain their breath and prevent them from being attacked by those undead creatures. At the beginning, many people actually came here to help out of enthusiasm, so they traveled thousands of miles from their own places to come here. But in the following time, the nature of this kind of help changed. The reason for this was that countless forces in the West Forty-fourth District jointly issued a reward order. At the beginning, it was the western area of ??the West Forty-fourth District. For their own safety, some cities recruited various bodyguards to help defend against the erosion of these undead creatures. But in the following time, those people in the farther area were worried that they would also be attacked by all these undead creatures, so they kept offering more rewards. As the scourge of the undead continued to ferment, some areas and forces in the farther regions bordering the West 44th District also began to invest more. Now the bounty is getting higher and higher. Later, these forces will unite to form a parliament, and the main responsibility of this parliament is to issue the bounty of these people. In the past, these people were mainly employed as guards to protect the safety of various cities, but then these people felt that hiring these people required a certain daily payment, and the more powerful they were, the more they had to pay. . So at the end of the day, after careful consideration, these people changed their original plan. Nowadays, they don''t look at the so-called guards of these people at all, but purely look at how many undead creatures they killed on the battlefield, and use the heads of the undead creatures to receive the bounty. Every level of undead creature has a corresponding price, so those with strong strength can get more bounties. As for those with weak strength, they may not even be able to earn back their own supplies and medicines, and even their own lives. Throw it directly on the battlefield. But it has to be mentioned that the so-called money touches people''s hearts precisely because of such incentives, so that in the following time, many people rushed to the battlefield desperately, entangled with their friends, and went hunting Kill these undead creatures. And the undead creatures were divided into small groups, and after they spread to different areas, they didn''t have the mighty power at the beginning, but as these undead creatures continued to spread, they found that Now that different areas have been corrupted, many areas have fallen into the disaster of the undead. So now even if these people gather a small group of troops to hunt and kill these undead creatures, they don''t have to worry about being besieged by a large number of undead creatures. After all, at this time, except for the main battlefield commanded by the necromancers, the rest are basically these undead creatures, following their own instincts, wandering loosely. So when hunting, as long as someone cooperates and is a little careful, if you are not unlucky and encounter a large group of undead troops, basically there will be no great danger. At this time, some members of the council called these people to deal with the undead creatures. On the one hand, they solved the scourge of these undead creatures, and on the other hand, they also prevented a large number of undead creatures from continuing to expand. Those undead creatures on the main battlefield naturally have their troops to deal with them, but at this time these undead creatures scattered in all directions, don''t look at them as just a small army, but if they are left alone, they will also be destroyed by then. As a result, villages and towns were directly captured by them. At that time, more and more people will turn into undead, and when the time comes to deal with it, it will naturally not be as easy as imagined. And more importantly, once a large number of people are killed by these undead creatures, it will naturally cause no one to farm, which will naturally affect their income. This is something that no one in power wants to see things. At this time, in this small bunker, a small group of adventurers hid here calmly, but from a small window they deliberately left, they could clearly see the wilderness above this place. At that time, there were some undead creatures wandering around there. But because at this time, there were several undead creatures wandering around there, so this small group of adventurers didn''t dare to go forward to attack. Because they are not sure enough, they can kill these undead creatures in a short time. And once they get entangled with these undead creatures, the fluctuation of the battle and their breath of life will attract those nearby undead creatures. In this way, with the strength of their team, Naturally, there is no way to deal with it. But the people in this small team are also very patient. At this time, they are hiding in this small bunker, watching all this calmly. You must know that once you can kill an undead creature, even if it is only at the silver level, the bounty is rich enough. This is why, regardless of their own safety, they ran directly to the front line here to kill. Wealth is an insurance policy. If you kill a few more undead creatures, then after they accumulate more gold coins, they can replace their own equipment, and even have enough money to buy various cultivation resources. Big lift up. At that time, they may not have the capital to promote gold, and this is the reason why they are the most attractive adventurers. Its just that before these adventurers do anything, they only see bursts of roars in this wilderness, which are the soul screams from high-level undead creatures. "Gold-level ghost!" Hearing these screams at this time, the expressions of the adventurers hiding in this small bunker suddenly changed. Having been active in this area for a long time, they are naturally no strangers to gold-level ghosts. Whenever they encounter these gold-level ghosts, they naturally choose to take a detour and dare not make too much contact with these guys. Once in contact with these ghosts, it will be very difficult for them at that time. With their silver-level strength, when facing these gold-level ghosts, the opponent only needs a soul scream to turn them into idiots and their souls will die. "I don''t know which idiot provoked these things!" At this moment, a bearded man couldn''t help but sigh. Many people didn''t understand the situation. As a result, after provoking these undead creatures here, they suddenly encountered gold-level ghosts. Without any precautions, they were killed directly. From their point of view, it is obvious that This is indeed the case. It''s just that the man with the beard had just finished speaking, and suddenly there were screams one after another in the wilderness. Until then, they realized that something was wrong. If a weak person encounters these gold-level ghosts, basically a soul shock can solve them. But in the current situation, it is obvious that a gold-level heroic soul can''t deal with the opponent, so he started to call his companions, several gold-level ghosts, to launch a soul impact together, but obviously he couldn''t solve the opponent, so he just There were screams one after another. "It seems that this time, a top expert has come!" At this time, in the bunker, a young man with a scar running through half of his face, with a cigar in his mouth, said something faintly. "Isn''t this a bad thing? After these masters have crushed there, it will be smoother when we clean it up." Hearing his words, the others became excited at this time. It is not a bad thing for a master to come to this wilderness. These masters are only interested in those high-level undead creatures, and after they have eliminated the undead creatures above the gold level, the remaining silver-level creatures are basically looked down upon by the opponent. Solve part of it. The rest are basically still wandering in this wilderness, and when they deal with these silver-level ghosts, it will naturally be easier. This is why they are still able to persist after being here for such a long time. Otherwise, in such a dangerous place, you may encounter gold or even legendary level undead from time to time. Naturally, with the strength of their team, they can''t handle it. It is precisely because from time to time, strong men come to fight the autumn wind and deal with those high-level undead, so they only need to deal with those silver-level undead, and they seem to be able to do a job with ease here. Just as this group of adventurers hid in this bunker and communicated with each other in a relaxed state of mind, they suddenly found that the temperature continued to drop. "What the hell!" A dwarf couldn''t help muttering. Then he picked up the wine bag hanging from his waist, and took a sip hard into his mouth. "Everyone be alert!" But at this time, the bearded man gave instructions directly to his team members. In this ghost place, the temperature drop is not a good thing. This means that a large number of undead creatures gather nearby, which will lead to a direct drop in temperature when a large number of yin and resentment gather. After hearing the bearded beard''s order, the others didn''t say a word, and instantly entered a state of alert. With their current posture, they can enter the combat state anytime and anywhere. As soon as the bearded man''s voice fell, after these people took a precautionary posture, they found a large number of undead creatures gathering directly in their direction in their perception. At this time, the mighty undead creatures came directly from different directions, so that when these adventurers saw this scene, they all changed their colors. "Why is it coming towards us?" At this moment, the dwarf couldn''t help shouting. Although the dwarf has good combat power, at this time, with the endless undead creatures gathered from all directions, even if he is given a few more heads and arms, he can''t handle it. "What to do? Break out?" At this time, the scout in the team, an elf youth holding a green longbow in his hand, looked out of the window and saw the shadows of the undead, and his expression changed immediately. But at this time, under the circumstances of being surrounded in all directions, even if they wanted to break out, they couldn''t do it at all. Hearing his teammate''s inquiry at this time, the bearded man didn''t answer, but calmly watched everything around him. At the beginning, he thought that there was something wrong with their formation here, so the human breath on them attracted these undead creatures to gather here. But he quickly realized that they only have a few adventurers in a small team. Even if the formation here fails at this time, how far can it attract? Now it is so vast that almost all the undead creatures in the wilderness have gathered here, obviously not because of them. And at this time, under his attention, he found that although these undead creatures were coming towards them at this time, strictly speaking, they were not coming towards them, but rather far away from them. The bunker is located about seven or eight miles away on an empty hill and surrounded. At this time, the **** light in the bearded man''s eyes flickered, and after zooming in, he saw a figure standing there quietly on the hill. It is this figure that is releasing its aura wantonly, which is why it attracts a large number of undead creatures around to gather directly. "Stroller, this lunatic!" When he saw this scene, the bearded man couldn''t help but curse. At this time, he has seen that person, who is deliberately attracting these undead creatures. He doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but now because of the other party''s actions, they have also become disaster-affected people. pond fish. At this time, he can only pray that the formation here is powerful enough to completely cover their aura, otherwise, under the situation where endless undead creatures gather directly, once they are discovered here, Naturally, these people have nowhere to escape. "This guy should have been stabbed in his **** by the skeleton, stuck out of his mouth, and then stuffed back!" When seeing this scene at this time, the dwarf couldn''t help cursing. The current situation is very obvious. At this time, they have been completely hit by the catastrophe, but at this time and here, under the circumstances they are in, no matter how many complaints they have, they cannot attack, but can only be honest. It is really nested in this bunker. With the strength of some of them, once they get out of the protection of this bunker, if their aura is exposed to those undead, they will be directly torn to pieces, and there is no second way to go. Their strength is too weak, and they can handle a single undead with ease, but once faced with an endless army of undead, don''t say that they are just silver, even if they are gold-level, in such a big scene In front of you, you can hardly hold on for too long, and you will be submerged directly. But under the watchful eyes of these people, they saw the person standing on the small hill at this moment, but at this moment, he had no intention of avoiding it at all, and he still opened his hands and waited quietly. These undead gathered together. At this time, these adventurers also know that this person is either a lunatic, or a top expert. Only in this way can he explain what he is doing now. At this time, under their gaze, they only saw these undead creatures getting closer. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that in this boundless wilderness, there are dense figures of undead creatures gathering in a certain direction, and at the point where these undead creatures gather, in a small On the hillside, a young girl stood there, allowing these undead creatures to approach her. After the undead approached him, he saw only this young girl soaring up, spreading a pair of silver wings behind her. "Silver Wing? Judgment Angel!" After seeing the pair of silver wings spread out behind this girl, the members of this adventurer team couldn''t help but exclaimed one by one. Silver wings are one of the symbols of the Judgment Angels under the Lord of Light, and they are naturally no strangers. When they saw this scene at this time, they seemed to understand why this young girl released her aura without any scruples to attract these undead creatures. After all, the people of the Holy See of Light are well aware of their disgust towards these undead, so it is not surprising to make such a choice at this time. At this moment, I only saw the girl circling in the sky, the wings behind her fluttered, bright silver spots, with her as the body, spread in all directions, and flew to those undead. Afterwards, I saw undead creatures stained with these silver spots, which were burned to ashes without any warning, and disappeared without a trace. Large tracts of undead creatures just disappeared on the earth, as if they never existed from the very beginning. "What an overbearing power of judgment!" Seeing this scene, the elf youth couldn''t help but mutter to himself. In the past, he had only heard of the power of these angels of judgment, but this was the first time he saw angels of judgment fighting in front of people. And the scene seen at this time is indeed worthy of the legendary strength of the trial angel. At this time, only the dwarf felt extremely heartbroken. After all, an undead is just a share of money. Now all these undead are burned clean by this angel of judgment, and there is nothing left, which means that all these are in vain. Naturally It made him very sad. "How much bounty is this, how much wine can be exchanged for!" Watching the power of judgment fall like a clear screen, and then large swathes of undead creatures just disappeared, this dwarf couldn''t help muttering to himself. After hearing what the dwarf said, the rest of the team laughed out loud. At the beginning, they were very worried, for fear that these undead creatures would affect them, but now that they saw that these undead creatures would not harm them, they naturally relaxed. At this time, although under the attack of that girl, a large number of undead creatures disappeared, but the remaining ones still rushed towards her without fear. Just at this time, the girl in midair didn''t care about these undead creatures at all, even those ghosts and zombies of gold or even legendary level flew up and attacked her. But at this time, only a long sword appeared in the girl''s hand, and then wave after wave of sword energy, and every undead creature that flew towards her was directly eliminated by her on the spot. After being hit by her sword energy, No matter how powerful the undead creature is, it can only face death. Even if these undead creatures are just some dead things, but facing the evolution of the power of light at this time, they can only be erased, the last imprint in this world. "Finally solved!" It was not an easy task for the girl to sway the silver light spots one by one. At this time, after completely eliminating the undead creatures in this wilderness, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. After dealing with these undead creatures, the girl stretched out her hand and saw blood-colored crystals flying directly towards her in the wilderness. After putting away all the blood-colored crystals, the girl hung a cloth bag around her waist, patted the cloth bag, and landed on the ground with a satisfied smile on her face. At this time, the silver wings behind her have disappeared, and she looks like an ordinary human girl, at most she has a super high value. At this time, the adventurers in the bunker did not continue to hide in the bunker. At this time, in the entire wilderness, these undead creatures have been dealt with by this girl, and it is meaningless for them to stay here anymore, so they are already thinking of retreating. But at this time, since they saw the legendary Angel of Judgment, under the leadership of that bearded man, they felt that it was necessary for them to say hello. If they can gain a certain relationship with such a top powerhouse, then it will be a great thing for them. "Um?" The girl who was about to leave, frowned when she saw the figures of these adventurers, and then stood where she was. "The undead creatures have been dealt with by me, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise, if other undead creatures gather around at that time, your situation will be very dangerous." Although she didn''t know the purpose of these people staying here, the girl still reminded them. Although they were just some strangers, her kind heart still made her follow her own heart and make a certain reminder. As for whether to listen or not, it is these people''s own business, and has nothing to do with him. "Thank you for saving us, esteemed Angel of Judgment!" At this time, the members of this adventure team saluted this girl in different ways. "I am not the so-called judgment angel." After hearing what these people said, the girl wrinkled her nose in displeasure. "I am Xing Yuqing, you can call me the God of Starlight!" After saying something, Xing Yuqing had no intention of continuing to talk to these people at this moment. At this time, the silver wings behind her spread out, and under the gaze of these people, a stream of light disappeared into the sky. "Goddess of Starlight!" At this time, looking at the direction Xing Yuqing left, the members of this adventure team looked at each other in blank dismay. At this time they realized that although the Judgment Angel said to have silver wings, the Judgment Angel is not a pair of wings, so Xing Yuqing who has a pair of silver wings can be said to be unique in the world of gods. In the past, no one knew who Xing Yuqing was, but during this period of time, when cleaning up these undead creatures, Xing Yuqing was famous on the Continent of the Gods. Logically speaking, the rampage of undead creatures has nothing to do with Xing Yuqing and the destruction of the Holy See behind him. But at this time, in many areas, spending a lot of money to invite the Holy See of Light, and to destroy the personnel of the Holy See, and to clean up these undead creatures, the destruction of the Yuzu under the Holy See is naturally dispatched. Among the Yu Clan, the most powerful one is naturally Xing Yuqing who has become the God of Starlight. During this period of time, following the guidance of the stars, these undead creatures have been cleaned up in various areas of the Gods Continent. As such, after killing a large number of undead creatures, her name is naturally widely known. Until this time, many people knew that there was a living **** in the ruined Holy See, and it was not a **** of the new **** system, but a **** of the old **** system whose mighty power was attributed to itself. A **** who can release his power without any scruples on the continent of the gods can be said to make all parties extremely excited. At this time, although the people who illuminate the Holy See and those who destroy the Holy See have not met face to face, they can be said to have made up their minds. They are competing with each other, and at this time, what they are competing for is naturally their own trophies. After all, at this time, when the two parties can''t fight, they can only use this method to save the other party''s face. The Holy See of Light has a large number of mages and warriors of the light department. At this time, when cleaning up these undead creatures, the speed is naturally very fast. As for the destruction of the Holy See, the only thing that can be mobilized at this time is the Yu Clan. After all, only the Yu Clan is the darling of the light. It has been a while, but the Knights of the Pegasus, which has never been revealed in front of people, is pulled out to make a debut. The bright horses are one of the holy beasts of the light department, possessing powerful abilities of the light department, and the knights of the bright horses are all pure girls, and they also possess strong light power. Under the situation of combining two or two, the strength that can be exerted is very terrifying. What''s more, the Guangming Tianma Knights, each of which has reached the level above gold, can be said to have blinded everyone''s eyes as soon as they appeared. It wasn''t until after seeing the Bright Heavenly Horse Knights that the Holy See of Light knew that the Holy See of Destruction had formed such a terrifying force without making a sound. At the beginning, the most well-known destruction of the Holy See was naturally the forty-five destruction legions. Now they know that the Legion of Destruction is nothing more than the most basic legion under the command of the Holy See, and there is naturally a higher level of the Golden Knights on top of it. In the competition between the two at this time, there are many people in the Holy See of Light, and the people who destroy the Holy See are all elites. Under such circumstances, there is also Xing Yuqing as a support, disappearing like a ghost, and clearing out these undead in large numbers In the case of creatures, at this time the two can be said to be evenly matched. At this time, they are not just fighting each other. After all, when those forces paid huge bounties, they could get a lot of money by killing these undead creatures. So at this time, the two are racing against time to introduce these undead creatures. The Holy See of Guangming itself has a lot of money, so logically speaking, it doesn''t care about such a small amount of money. But in the past, they were dragged into the quagmire of war. Although the Holy See of Guangming has accumulated for thousands of years, fighting is burning money. So many people were killed or injured in the Holy See of Guangming earlier, so a large sum of money was spent on pensions alone, and under the circumstances of getting out all of their own background, the Holy See of Guangming at this time naturally needs to be supplemented urgently. When the front of the Holy See was destroyed, it occupied an entire large area by itself, but after all, with so many troops raised, although the finances have always been relatively ample, there was no war at this time, and naturally there would be no war at this time. Wealth can be made. So we can''t just do food and drink. With a large amount of income at this time, we will naturally not miss this opportunity. Therefore, Xing Yuqing will directly lead the team and lead a large number of young members of the Yu clan. Experts come to practice. On the one hand, let them learn how to fight, on the other hand, they can also earn a little extra money, which can be the best of both worlds. And those forces, at this time, offered a large bounty to reward these undead, not only because these undead creatures have posed a huge threat to their location, but also because there will be a hole in the heads of these undead. blood nucleus. This blood core is a collection of pure essence and blood power, so at this time, after killing these undead creatures and getting the blood core, if you don''t find it disgusting, you can swallow the blood core directly. At that time, it will be equivalent to swallowing a panacea. It will be able to quickly increase one''s own blood, and can cultivate a gold-level master in a short period of time. And this is why these forces spend a lot of money to acquire these blood cores at any cost. Because the blood core is equivalent to a kind of natural material and earth treasure that can enhance the power of qi and blood, such things are naturally encountered but not sought after. In the past, undead creatures were extinct on the continent of the gods, and it was not as easy as imagined to find their traces. Therefore, in many cases, there is simply no enough blood core to be found, and there is not that much amount for them to take. So it is not so easy to cultivate the power of their subordinates on a large scale, but now the undead creatures can be said to be endless, at this time they only need to pay money, and they can buy a large number of blood cores to train these people under them. For the top powers, why not do it? As for those who destroyed the Holy See, they didn''t care about the effect of these blood cores at all, so they didn''t think about using them themselves. After all, using the blood core seems to be able to directly increase the strength in a short period of time, but this is at the cost of losing the potential for further promotion. It also means that after using the blood core, it is indeed possible to raise the strength to the gold level in a short period of time, but the blood core is the condensed blood of the zombies after all, although it can indeed help them to promote quickly, but among them After all, it contains a certain amount of corpse poison. Using the blood core without purification will greatly reduce their lifespan and stagnate their strength. Those who destroyed the Holy See now have the means of absorbing insects as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. If they want to improve their strength, they can do it easily. And basically without any future troubles, how can you value these blood cores? So at this time, after getting the blood core, basically throw it to these forces in exchange for bounty. After a large amount of money is deposited into the account, you can directly collect all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures. Even if you can''t buy them on the Continent of the Gods, you can still enter the City of Freedom. As long as you have money there, you can basically buy anything you want directly. As for the people of the Holy See of Light, they are so active in brushing these undead creatures at this time, on the one hand, because they themselves hate the undead, and on the other hand, they want to supplement their finances. On the other hand, it is because at this time, he also took a fancy to the characteristics of the blood core that can quickly cultivate human hands. The blood core does have various defects, but the Holy See, as the force that has dealt with these undead creatures for the longest time, naturally knows how to deal with these things. The power of light itself can directly purify undead creatures, so they can also purify the corpse poison in the blood core. At most, it was just a lot of effort, and at this time, the Guangming Holy See was dragged into the quagmire of war by someone, which consumed a lot of their years of accumulation, so they urgently needed to replenish their reserve forces at this time. Therefore, quickly cultivating a group of backbone forces with the help of the blood core is what the Holy See of Light now urgently needs to do. At this time, the relationship between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light continued to deteriorate, so at this time, the people of the Holy See of Light were naturally worried that Xu Luo would directly attack them. So at this time, it is natural to be fully prepared. Once Xu Luo makes a move against them, it will naturally be self-protection. And what they have to do is to drag it until Xu Luo is promoted to the star realm, and their crisis will be resolved. When issuing this order, the Lord of Light was very aggrieved. As a master-level powerhouse who has been in the world of gods for countless years, there are not many who can be compared with him in the master-level level, but facing Xu Luo, a true god, he has nothing to do. He even issued instructions to his followers that as long as Xu Luo was promoted to the star realm, they would be safe, which can be described as shameful. But at this time, Xu Luo is so powerful on the Continent of the Gods, even these master-level powerhouses are unwilling to show his edge. So at this time, it can only be a bad plan. At this time, the disaster of the undead broke out, and it was naturally a huge crisis for those who had no power. Countless people died because of the raging of these undead creatures. But for those top powers, this is a sharp carnival. On the one hand, it is because these cities, after being ravaged by these undead creatures, countless resources have become vacant. At this time, as long as you are brave enough, you can completely occupy these resources. On the other hand, after killing these undead creatures, you can get the blood core. After you have the blood core, you can quickly increase the strength of your subordinates. At that time, even those gods who don''t have much background, if you can get a large number of blood cores at this time, you can also use your subordinates. The strength is directly increased. Later, when facing these veteran **** forces, they were able to smooth out the gap between themselves and the opponent. In this way, they had more capital to compete with each other. So at this time, despite the undead creatures wreaking havoc in various areas of the Gods Continent, many forces are also extremely enthusiastic about these undead creatures. At this time, some people with ulterior motives even deliberately broke the defense lines one by one, allowing these undead creatures to drive straight in, letting them kill a large number of ordinary people and transform them into more undead creatures. Use these undead creatures as your own trophies. In the face of interests, anyone can do anything. Under the circumstance that these people are profitable in seeing this situation, there is nothing wrong with doing such a thing. In the world of gods, the strong are respected, so how can ordinary people have any right to speak? ? At this time, how can ordinary people like them get involved in the game between these high-ranking gods and those necromancers? So at this time, most ordinary people didn''t even understand what happened. As a result, they saw a large number of undead creatures directly attacking, and then one village after another, the town was directly breached. Even the small town was flattened without any effective resistance in the face of the raging undead creatures. After city residents turned into undead creatures one after another, they saw groups of people from the "Ancient Road Heat Field" running over directly, trying to get rid of these undead creatures. What an irony that is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 955： Necromancer Chapter 955 Necromancer ghost At this time, the disaster of the undead is not only spread in the West Forty-four District. At the beginning, the disaster of the undead did originate in the West Forty-fourth District, but then these undead creatures, under the leadership of the necromancers, marched towards different areas, and then spread to one after another. Among the regions, there are already more than ten large regions that have been attacked by these undead creatures. The spread of the undead creatures was so violent that when cities fell one after another in these areas and these undead mages pulled up their teams one by one, many people didn''t even react. By the time they realized that something was wrong and began to prepare to deal with these undead creatures, the other party already had a huge momentum, and it was no longer something that one or two families could solve. Even though the two major forces of the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Destruction are taking action now, those light-type abilities are besieging and killing these necromancers in various areas, and the forces have pulled up lines of defense in all directions to prevent these undead creatures from continuing. Expanding outward, but just the scope that has been eroded by undead creatures is extremely broad. So even though they can no longer continue to expand to further places, these necromancers still command many undead creatures and wreak havoc in one city after another. Before they only attacked those small and medium cities, but under the circumstances that they could not expand outward at this time, the big cities that were originally bypassed also became the targets of their attacks. At the beginning, the strength of these necromancers was indeed not that strong, and among them, only Merlin was at the legendary level. But now with the raging of these undead creatures, the entire area is filled with countless Yin Qi and resentment, which makes these undead mages also obtain huge benefits. In such an area, their strength is growing along with the power of some of their undead. One after another, the undead mages have reached the legendary level. With one chance, he reached the level of a demigod in one fell swoop. Although these undead creatures have been besieged at this time, it is not an easy task to cut off their threats in several large areas. Even at this time, many adventurers were directly attracted by heavy money to eradicate these undead creatures, but the ones they killed were just a drop in the bucket compared to the spread of the entire undead creatures. It mainly depends on the forces of various temples. At this time, they will face off against these undead creatures on the frontal battlefield. And at this time, despite the fact that ordinary undead creatures are constantly spreading outside, at this time in the West Forty-fourth District, the western region, a large area has been occupied by some undead mages like Merlin and the others. On the continent of the gods, they have their own foothold. There are countless yin qi and resentment all over here, making a huge ghost domain here. In this ghost domain, they can be said to be invincible. Even if many avatars of the gods came, they could not completely destroy this ghost in the previous period. Because of this, in the following time, those gods did not continue to attack them, but could only helplessly entangle the soldiers under their command, and subtract these undead creatures under their command bit by bit from the outermost periphery , slowly weakening their strength. But in the core area, no one has been able to go deep into it. After all, there are a large number of high-level undead creatures in the core area. In such an area, even if these undead creatures are injured, they can still develop rapidly under the nourishment of yin and resentment. . And in this area, after those weak undead creatures are summoned, they can quickly increase their strength, so that at this time, regardless of this area, the number of undead creatures seems to be unimaginable There are so many of them, but in this area, all of them are high-level undead creatures, even if the **** clones come in, it will not do much good. What''s more, at this time, Merlin, who has reached the level of a demigod, is sitting in this ghost domain, and now their power is much higher than imagined at the beginning. And this huge ghost domain is also known as the ghost domain of the dead. This is the world of the dead! Once strangers enter it, what awaits them will be death, even if it is a legend or even a demigod entering it, they will not be spared. And the most important thing is that at this time, in this ghost domain of the dead, not only is the scope of this ghost domain very wide, but more importantly, there is a tyrant of the dead here. Therefore, a large number of undead creatures can be summoned all the time, so even if they do not have the support of external forces at this time, they can already be invincible just by relying on these undead creatures summoned by the undead tyrant. up. At this time, Merlin also knew that many gods were planning to wipe them out in one fell swoop, so at this time, all directions had been surrounded into a circle, making it impossible for them to break through. At the same time, the other party was steadily cutting off their wings from the corners, pushing inward bit by bit. At the same time, one after another, the bright professionals are purifying the areas around the ghosts, so that they can''t absorb the endless Yin and resentment as they did when facing others at the beginning, and continue to grow them. Strength. But at this time, some of their necromancers didn''t care. Many legendary level necromancers, together with Merlin, a demigod-level necromancer, teamed up to cast a powerful permanent undead natural disaster, don''t look at this moment, there seems to be no change in this necromancer ghost domain, but At this time, they have permanently transformed this area into pollution, and it has become a dead place. If Merlin is willing at this time, he can completely incarnate this area into his own domain of the gods, and start to attack the level of the gods. However, he also knows that if he does this at this time, they will be excluded directly at that time, and once this piece of God''s Domain becomes God''s Kingdom, the situation in the Outer Domain will not be up to him. After all, even if he is promoted to become a god, in the outer domain, there are countless gods, and there are true gods. Even when the other party wants to attack him, it only needs a certain powerful **** to launch an attack from the astral world. Although it will cost a huge price, it can directly wipe out his entire kingdom of God Lose. So staying on the continent of the gods at this time is the safest for him. After all, these gods will be weakened to a certain extent on the continent of the gods, but if they are in the outer domain, their restrictions will no longer exist. Especially the existence of Xu Luo made him even more afraid. In the beginning, because of insufficient levels, it was impossible for him to know some information about Xu Luo, but now after reaching the demigod level, there are naturally some channels to learn about Xu Luo. After all, the necromancer is still very well informed, otherwise there is no way to live a very nourishing life under the siege of many forces for so many years. After knowing the power that Xu Luo possessed in the Outer Domain, how dare these necromancers join the Outer Domain at this time. After all, once Xu Luo made a move against them, with the power of a newly promoted god, facing Xu Luo''s endless umbrella army, they would basically be unable to do anything at that time, and they would have to be wiped out. At this time, the reason why they cast a permanent undead natural disaster to completely solidify this piece of undead ghostland is to deal with those light-type abilities. Otherwise, it seems that those yin and resentment are rootless duckweed. Although at this time, when they form a ghost domain, they can continuously transform more energy, but once they are purified by the power of light , These yin qi and resentment will be directly re-transformed into light power. Now that this area has been completely transformed into a dead place, in the following time, although the scope of this ghost domain will not continue to expand without their presidency, the most important thing is that in this ghost domain Inside, you can actively breed Yin Qi and resentment energy in an endless stream. And this means that they can be self-sufficient here, even if they don''t absorb energy from the outside world, even if the other party isolates their area from the energy of the outside world, they will not be trapped to death. It is precisely because of this kind of confidence that knowing that many gods are going to come to encircle them, these necromancers are still leaning on this area and do not dodge. At this time, the changes in the Necromancer Ghost Realm, although not overnight, are slowly changing, but the most notable point is that in the Necromancer Ghost Whisper, the Yin Qi and resentment are very strong, which makes it difficult to survive in this situation. The strength of those undead creatures in a certain area has been improved extremely quickly. At this time, I can only see that there are a large number of undead creatures whose strength has been broken through and reached a higher level at all times, but because at this time, all of them are hidden here, so even some external forces know that these undead mages At this time, they must be making some preparations, but they absolutely don''t know how well prepared the other party is. "Merlin, the undead in the undead world have almost been summoned." At this time, in the ghost domain of the dead, in the original time, in the city lord''s mansion of a big city, these necromancers gathered together, and the one sitting at the top was the demigod Mei Lin. The one who spoke just now was the legendary Necromancer Ades who helped Merlin defeat the coalition of gods earlier. When this one was in front of him, he drew one after another hexagram array in a small area by himself, so he cultivated a lot of zombies. As a result, when they attacked, they relied on these powerful zombies A gold-level zombie, he broke through that small battlefield in one fell swoop, so in a short time, he had already ended his battle. So much so that it quickly took the initiative, and then under the situation of attacking back and forth with Merlin, it completely wiped out the entire coalition of gods and spirits. It is also because of this that the main battlefield in the west can be resolved so quickly. Otherwise, even if Merlin can engage in a stalemate with the opponent, it will take a certain amount of time to end the battle. "It has been expected." After hearing Eds'' words, Merlin nodded at this moment. In the world of the undead, although the senior necromancers have been tirelessly collecting some undead creatures, the number is not endless after all. Under the circumstances of their continuous summoning, it is understandable that basically all the undead creatures inside were summoned by them. But because in the past, when they were fighting everywhere, they stuffed some weak and slow-moving undead creatures directly into the undead world, otherwise, they would have been summoned by them as early as the beginning. But now as they are fighting these coalition forces of the gods, a large number of undead creatures are lost from time to time, and at this time, in order to hoard their soldiers, they have accumulated a large number of undead in this ghost domain. already in a state of deficit. "But there is no need to worry. Now that we are fully prepared, unless the Lord God personally wipes out our area completely, otherwise, it is completely idiotic to want to fight a war of attrition with us." Although he knew that all the undead in the undead world were basically short-lived, Merlin was not worried at all. Because at this time, among their undead ghosts, there are endless gold high-level and legendary-level undead creatures. Even if there are multiple regions now, countless gods and spirits have joined forces, and he is not worried about the situation where they take action against them. Regardless of the number of undead creatures, it seems that there are not as many as imagined, but they are all gold high-level and legendary levels, and the longer the delay now, the strength of these undead creatures under their command will become stronger and stronger. At that time, what will these people use to fight against them? Normal people practice and want to reach the gold and legendary levels, it will take decades or hundreds of years to divide. But some of their undead creatures can reach it in a short period of time. And after reaching the legendary level, the growth of these undead creatures has not reached the limit, and is still improving. The more they delay, the stronger their background will be. Even if they face the power of many gods at the same time, they don''t worry about it. As long as they are in the ghost domain, this is their home field. "With the undead tyrant, in a short period of time, the problem of personnel is not a problem." At this time, the burly mage Moro also spoke. What they are most grateful for now is that there is Moro''s undead tyrant, so they can continuously summon a large number of undead creatures. Without the existence of this undead tyrant, even if they were backed by a world of undead, they would not have enough confidence to fight against these gods. After all, it is not a duel with a single god, but with the entire world of gods, countless gods. Therefore, they don''t have enough background, they can only fight against each other with the lives of undead creatures through endless streams. And because there are undead tyrants now, who can summon undead creatures in an endless stream, they basically don''t have to worry too much about personnel issues. At this time, some of the undead creatures summoned by the undead tyrant will stay in this ghost domain to continue absorbing those forces, strengthen their own strength, and enrich the power of this ghost domain. The remaining part, after staying for a certain period of time and improving their own strength, will spread out in all directions and join those scattered teams. At this time, these undead creatures are raging everywhere outside. On the one hand, they are dragging the opponent''s energy, and on the other hand, they are actually attacking those cities that have not been broken down to strengthen their harvest. Only when more and more cities are pulled into the quagmire, causing the other party to suffer serious losses, their strength will become stronger and stronger. In this way, they will have enough confidence to compete with those people. The more these undead creatures are jumping around outside, the more energy they are involved in. If they are given enough time, the strength they will accumulate will be stronger. When they really confront these gods, they will be able to Stronger resistance. "The problem now is not manpower." At this moment, Merlin pondered for a while, and attracted the eyes of all the necromancers to himself. "At this time, both the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Destruction have come to an end, and these two are the most important things." "The words of the Holy See of Light are understandable, and it is not the first time we have met us, but the Holy See of Destruction is nothing more than a small force. I heard that what they believe in is nothing more than a newly promoted god. Godhead of God, but now it is only a true **** after all. At this time, a necromancer couldn''t help but frown. According to the few words he knew, the current Xu Luo is only a true god, and it is not like they did not face the power of the true **** in the past. So in his opinion, there is no need to pay too much attention to a mere true god. They have faced the avatar of the true god, and even the power of the god-king level. It is not that they have not attacked in front of them. One temple after another was directly bulldozed by them, making these necromancers, at this time, much less afraid of the gods. Many people even think that the so-called gods are just that. It''s just that the other party is one step ahead of them, so they are so high above them. If they are at the same level, which profession can improve so quickly like these necromancers? After all, according to normal occupations, it takes a lot of time to practice to upgrade from gold to legendary level, but in the past, some of these necromancers were only silver, and some had just reached the gold level, but Now they are all in one color and have reached the legendary level. From this, we can see how fast their promotion is. "The God of Destruction is not as simple as you imagine." After hearing the words of this necromancer, Merlin shook his head. "This God of Destruction not only inherited the Godhead of the God of Destruction, but more importantly, he also obtained the original law of light, so he is also a **** of the light department. It is very serious, and the most important thing is that this God of Destruction, whose real body is now in Outland, can send his clone over anytime and anywhere!" When he said this, Merlin''s expression was not very good. For some necromancers like them, the most feared ones are naturally the gods of the light department. But those people in the Holy See of Light, they are actually not very afraid. After all, after the necromancers and ghosts have been completely solidified, even if the opponent continues to purify them at this time, it can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. But in the Holy See of Light, there are at most some angels who have reached the level of gods, but they are not as good as real gods after all, but Xu Luo''s own body is in the outer domain, and he can send out his clones in an endless stream. Under the circumstances, they might be able to deal with one or two clones of the gods, but if Xu Luo sent his clones over in an endless stream, they would also be exhausted by then. What''s more, Xu Luo didn''t have to fight to the death with them like those gods before. He only needed his avatar to come here to continuously purify. They purify. If a real god-level strongman really fights against them, even if they have completely solidified this piece of ghost ghost land, they will really be unable to withstand the opponent''s blow. "There is no entanglement between us and the God of Destruction, so we won''t be dead against us, right?" At this time, another necromancer frowned, and then made some uncertain openings. "We don''t have any entanglements with the Holy See, so why do they keep chasing us?" After hearing his words, Moro said something angrily. The root of it is mainly because of interests. The undead creatures created by these necromancers have enough benefits to attract some people, so the people of the Holy See will chase them hard. It is because after purifying these undead creatures, on the one hand, they can get a good reputation, and on the other hand, they can get enough blood cores to train them. How could the other party give up targeting them? What about undead creatures? "The God of Destruction is indeed a huge threat, but the top priority now, I don''t think it''s the time to think about it. After all, the God of Destruction is a true god, and he doesn''t have much time to stay in the world of gods, so the most important thing he needs to do now is to prepare for his promotion. I don''t think he has much energy Take care of us. The ones who really have to deal with it are those guys from the Holy See of Light. After all, these guys still have certain means. If they are really pushed into a hurry, they will directly summon a large number of angels at that time, although they are not as good as the real ones. The gods are also a huge threat to us. " After hearing Moro''s words, all the necromancers couldn''t help but nodded at this time. Originally, there were basically no entanglements among necromancers, but now as a community of interests, they have become grasshoppers on a rope, so they must be twisted into a rope to solve the problems of those gods. threaten. Otherwise, when they are alone in front of each other, they will just be crushed by others. In the past, these undead mages didn''t have much cohesion, so they basically fought on their own. In the world of the gods, everyone was in a state of shouting and beating, and they were even like a group of rats in the ditch. Don''t dare to walk in the sun blatantly. I am afraid that others will discover my identity at any time, so I usually look for those graves, mass graves and the like in the wilderness as my habitat. As for living in the sun like others, enjoying flowers and wine, it is naturally impossible for them. But now they see this kind of hope. At this time, after owning this necromancer ghost domain, they, the necromancers, have their own destination. They can walk freely in this ghost domain, and don''t have to worry about being attacked by certain people at that time, so at this time, these necromancers naturally want to protect this ghost domain. They even played their banner openly, attracting many necromancers hiding in various areas of the world of the gods to come and join them. Obviously at this time, these necromancers want to use this method to create a superpower that belongs to their necromancers, so that they can have a destination that belongs to them and a sustenance of their own souls. At this time, all directions were indeed besieged by the power of those gods, but if they wanted to leave at this time, they could. After all, they still have a world of undead here. As long as they open the entrance of the world of undead, they can directly enter the world of undead, and then open other exits through the world of undead, and naturally they can get rid of the siege of these gods. At this time, they are also using this method to continuously bring the undead creatures cultivated in this ghost ghost domain into this undead world. Then let other necromancers summon these undead creatures in other areas, causing huge disasters in other areas. Because of this, they were able to capture large areas in a short period of time. Now this area has been completely besieged, but at this time, some other necromancers are quietly touching the ground, bringing a small group of undead creatures, and they are nearby where the gods and allied forces who are attacking them are. The range, doing some things carefully, one by one township, one by one small city, was directly attacked by them. It''s just because at this time, when doing these things, these undead creatures did it carefully and didn''t make much noise, so the wind hasn''t leaked for the time being, which naturally makes these gods and allied forces not know about it. They didn''t even know that their rear area had already been stolen by someone. After these small places fell, those people at this time sent the undead creatures transformed by them into the undead world. Then, by summoning from the world of the undead, they were brought into the ghost realm of the dead, and were nourished by some yin and resentment in the ghost realm of the dead, which naturally made their growth rate very fast. Since there is no way to continue to wreak havoc from other places, they can only start from some small places. And at this time, they cultivated these low-level undead creatures in the Necromancer Field, and realized that from the Necromancer Field, they sent powerful undead creatures to other areas to hide . At this time, those coalition forces have not really shot at them, but if the other side makes a shot at them, then these necromancers will definitely give the other party an unforgettable experience. These necromancers discussed with each other for a long time, and decided on their strategy, and then they started to get busy again. After all, at this time, the pressure they are facing is not small. At this time, after having a direction, the necromancers, one by one, are directly in this ghost realm of the dead, engraved with patterns everywhere. Although it is said that the power of Yin Qi and resentment is already very strong here, but at this time, after these Necromancers inscribed patterns one by one, they can only see a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment gathered in the area. Together. Afterwards, only a lot of Yin Qi was seen. After the power of resentment was absorbed, in these lines, these powers began to atomize and slowly liquefy. And these necromancers, at this time, began to collect these liquefied black liquids directly, and put them into special small bottles. Although these black liquids are inconspicuous, they are very pure and strong Yin Qi, the aggregate of resentment energy. After all, in this area, although the strength of these necromancers has improved very quickly, as long as the undead creatures stay in this area, their power will increase anytime and anywhere. But these necromancers are also very clear that after the growth of undead creatures reaches the legendary level, it is very difficult to raise them, so at this time, they must think of another way to let these undead creatures continue to rise ascending. If these undead creatures are only allowed to absorb Yin Qi and resentment energy spontaneously, it will not take too long at that time. Under the condition of their slow development, when the opponent attacks, these undead creatures will at most reach It''s just the first and second ranks of legend. Perhaps when facing ordinary legends, the undead creatures at the legendary level are indeed scary enough, but what you need to know is that they are facing the coalition of many gods. At that time, there will be no shortage of demigod-level existences in the opponent''s team, and there will even be avatars of gods. Undead creatures at the legendary level are naturally not enough to see in front of the opponent. Even if there are more in number, at most it will make the opponent spend more money. So at this time, they must speed up the growth of these undead creatures, so at this time, they directly engraved formation patterns in this ghost ghost domain, compressing a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment power, making it a liquid energy fluid. And when these energies are very pure, using them directly for those undead creatures will allow them to absorb them quickly and improve their strength. In this way, they want to focus on cultivating a small number of undead, so that they can reach a higher level as soon as possible. At this time, many necromancers joined hands, and in the case of engraving patterns in multiple areas, only strands of black mist condensed together in each area, and finally these black mist, like a Like a small tornado, it is absorbed by these formations and compressed by the strength of the formations. I saw these energies being crazily compressed into a small drop of liquid. But at this time, these necromancers are running around. In this huge area at this time, there are actually quite a few undead creatures, wandering around aimlessly, and some ghosts are wandering slowly. Absorbing the power of these yin and resentment, to improve one''s own strength. At this time, the necromancers gathered the black liquid they collected into Merlin''s hands. At this time, after Merlin stared at the black liquid in the transparent crystal bottle in his hand, a look of joy appeared on his face. Although it is only half a bottle of black liquid, it is actually formed after absorbing a huge amount of Yin Qi and resentment energy. If it weren''t for the undead mages above so many legends to work together, it would take a very long time to collect such a small bottle of black liquid if he only relied on himself. And this is because the necromancer ghost is very special at this time. If it is outside, even if it is given more than ten years, it may not be possible to collect a drop of black liquid. Right now in a castle, there are red coffins placed in front of Merlin. At this moment, opposite to Merlin, the necromancers were also looking at him nervously. After all, collecting these black liquids and quickly cultivating some undead creatures is the common choice of these necromancers, but at this time, they are also worried that the effect of these black liquids is far less than what they imagined. The reason why all these black liquids were concentrated in Merlin''s hands, and let him raise his undead creatures first, is because Merlin is now the most powerful among them, and as a demigod, only Only then can he control demigod-level undead. Therefore, it is natural to give priority to improving his strongest combat power. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for other necromancers to promote their own accompanying undead. At this time, they are at the legendary level, but if they leapfrog to control the undead at the demigod level, there is a risk of backlash. And even if they can barely control the undead at the demigod level, with their strength, at most they can control one or two, which is not enough. On the contrary, if Merlin is allowed to control these undead creatures, with his demigod-level necromancer strength, he can control demigod-level undead creatures with ease, and he can also control multiple demigod-level powers. Under the circumstances, there will naturally not be much risk at that time. Facing the nervous eyes of others, Merlin opened the first red coffin in front of him, only to see a young girl sleeping in this red coffin. Although it was already a corpse and turned into an undead creature, but at this moment, the girl crossed her hands and placed them on her lower abdomen, looking like a noble lady taking a nap. At this time, Merlin poured a drop of the black liquid in the crystal bottle. I saw that the black liquid dripped onto the corner of the girl''s mouth, and was quickly absorbed by it. At this time, I saw a black shadow appearing on her face, circulating everywhere in her body, and was quickly absorbed by it. To absorb. At this time, the aura on it suddenly increased by a small amount. "it works!" Seeing this scene, the other necromancers were also very excited. Since the undead who have reached the legendary level can quickly increase their strength, it means that their ideas were indeed useful at the beginning. Of course, the further you get to the back, there will be a lot of demand for these black liquids, and now it is just the beginning. Regarding this point, they have already expected it. After all, the stronger the strength, the greater the impact on energy. The demand is also very large. At this time, Merlin did not hesitate. After seeing the usefulness, he quickly poured drop after drop of black liquid over, but this undead with the appearance of a girl never refused to come, no matter how much black liquid was poured, it was quickly poured into it. The absorption, and the aura on it is also skyrocketing again and again. At this time, the undead girl who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes, only to see a red halo in its eyes, like amber, very beautiful. But there was no emotional fluctuation in this pair of red eyes. At this moment, it was fixedly looking at Merlin, and it opened its mouth slightly, revealing two small canine teeth. Seeing this scene, Merlin didn''t hesitate, and poured the remaining black liquid in the crystal bottle into its mouth. The girl closed her eyes again after swallowing a small half of the bottle of black liquid. At this time, it was as if he had entered a deep sleep. If he hadn''t seen its body, it was trembling slightly at this time, and strands of black energy liquid permeated its body everywhere. At this time, the aura on his body became It''s getting more and more violent, and it really seems to be sleeping. But seeing this situation, these necromancers seemed very happy, and they didn''t stay here any longer, but ran over excitedly, collecting the black liquid in the formation patterns they had originally arranged. . At the same time, they also arranged more formations and set up more energy collection points among the necromancers. After all, every extra point can collect more energy and speed up the cultivation of these undead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 956： Adams confusion, shaken faith Chapter 956 Adam''s confusion, shaken faith When seeing this scene, Merlin was slightly surprised. At that time, this girl-like undead had already been promoted to the fourth level of legend by him, but he also knew very well that after being promoted to this level, it would be very difficult to continue to improve. But the current situation tells him that relying on these black liquids can completely raise the level of these undead creatures quickly. Pouring down half a bottle of black liquid directly raised this girl-like undead creature to the eighth level of legend, only two small steps away from the peak of legend. Once you reach the legendary peak, you can start preparing for promotion to the demigod level. At this time, Merlin''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the red coffins lined up in front of him one after another. Inside each coffin is an undead who has reached the legendary level. Earlier, these undead were basically at the peak of gold, but they were placed on the battlefield by him before, absorbing endless yin and resentment power, so afterward, these undead of him, All of them broke through to the legendary level. Now placed in this haunted ghost town of the dead, the undead in these red coffins have been absorbing Yin Qi and resentment energy frantically, so their growth has never stagnated in the slightest. It''s just because, after reaching the legendary level, the speed is slower than before. But within such a long period of time, he has naturally risen to the third and fourth ranks of legend. One can imagine how terrifying these undead are? At this time, in the West Forty-fourth District, looking at the ghosts and ghosts from a distance, that area shrouded in black mist, on top of a city opposite it. At this time, a handsome young man stood here quietly, looking at the ghost land in the distance, but his face was not very good-looking. "Your Highness!" Beside this handsome young man, a figure in bright silver armor reminded him softly. This handsome young man has been standing here for a long time, and this knight has some worries at this moment. "I''m fine." Meeting his gaze, the young man shook his head. It''s just that he looked at the ghost domain opposite him again, and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that in this ghost domain, it is filled with black mist, and there seems to be nothing strange, but only those who have been in contact with these undead creatures can understand how many terrifying undead creatures are hidden in the ghost domain. In the past, those light knights and light mages of their Bright Holy See had indeed purified a lot when facing undead creatures, but they themselves were also besieged by a large number of undead creatures. , causing them to die from exhaustion. The people of the Holy See of Light have great restraint on undead creatures. This is the case, not to mention how difficult it is for other people to face these biological knowledge. "Is Your Highness still worried about these filthy undead? With the power of my Holy See of Light, when the Knights of Light come over, I will naturally be able to completely purify them." At this time, this knight of light seemed to be full of confidence. In his opinion, for so many years, the Holy See of Light has been suppressing these necromancers who are like underground mice. It can also completely solve the opponent. Seeing the confident look of this bright knight, the young man shook his head unobtrusively. If the Holy See of Light is really so powerful, how could it have lasted for such a long time, and it has been too late to get rid of these undead creatures and necromancers? Keeping this huge ghost domain, in fact, has already explained that they have nothing to do with these undead creatures at this time. However, he also knew that this bright knight was just a low-level employee, and it was meaningless to tell him more, so he retracted his gaze, gestured to this bright knight, turned and walked down the city head. "Destroy the Holy See, what''s the situation now?" During the process of slowly walking down the city, the young man asked lightly. He didn''t forget that this time they were going to target the undead creatures, and there was also competition with those who destroyed the Holy See on the other hand. "Those traitors have not made much movement during this period of time. I only heard that their so-called God of Starlight is running around and eradicating some scattered undead." Hearing the young man''s inquiry, this knight of light glanced at his mouth. When it comes to destroying the people of the Yu clan who are in the Holy See, their eyes are disdainful. In his opinion, the people of the Yu clan who do not believe in the great Lord of Light are blasphemers, and the Lord of Light is kind, so he pardoned these guys, but he always felt that these guys betrayed the God of Light and were traitors, so in When talking about them, there is not a shred of respect between the words. "Don''t be unreasonable to the gods!" Although this young man is not interested in the so-called God of Starlight, no matter how you say it, the other party is a real god-level powerhouse, so when mentioning the other party, he naturally cannot ignore it. Respectfully. Because disrespect to the God of Starlight means disrespect to all gods. Mortals should not look directly at the gods! Mortals must not blaspheme the gods! This is the iron law in the world of everyone. It is not just for a certain god, but mortals must look up to the god. No matter how weak this **** is, the essence of life of the other party is beyond them. "Yes!" Hearing the young man''s faint words, the light knight was terrified at this moment, and quickly agreed. "It seems that these people who destroyed the Holy See have been secretly planning something during this period of time." At this time, the young man also knew that these Yu clans who destroyed the Holy See were not easy people. Without being able to find out some of their information, they could only sigh. As the commander of the Bright Holy See battlefield this time, he naturally wants to pay too much attention to these people who destroyed the Holy See. But without being able to find out any useful information, he has no way to do it now, mainly because there is no way to directly target these people who destroyed the Holy See. Of course, from the very beginning, he never thought of directly attacking those who destroyed the Holy See. After all, standing behind the people who destroyed the Holy See was the God of Destruction. Now even the Lord of Light dare not provoke these people who destroy the Holy See, let alone them who are the people of the Holy See? As long as the God of Destruction has not been promoted to the astral realm for a day, then the people of the Holy See of Light at this time can only shy away from the people who destroy the Holy See. This is not the cognition of some of them, the people of the Holy See of Light, but the interior of the Holy See of Light, reminding them of what they have done all the time, and this will comes from the Lord of Light. Many times, when receiving this order, some people in the Holy See of Light were very dissatisfied. As a dominator-level force, they are on the Continent of the Gods. For so many years, they have been used to domineering. The masters of light themselves are very powerful existences in the dominator-level existence. Over the years, they have given several people What about face? But nowadays, a dominant force, facing a true god, behaves like this, which naturally makes them very dissatisfied. But this order was issued by the Lord of Light himself, so no matter how much dissatisfaction there is, these devout believers can only obey obediently. At this moment, the young man looked at the big city full of depression, but he sighed inwardly. It seems that this battle is very huge, but how many people have thought about what kind of mood those ordinary people who have left their homes feel? The aloof gods only thought of their own interests, but these ordinary people died unexpectedly, but few people would care. After all, if these gods really care about these ordinary people, how could they choose this steady approach and move forward bit by bit? As long as multiple gods join forces to attack, at that time, with the power of the **** clone, these undead creatures wandering outside can be completely eliminated. At that time, when there is only one ghost domain left, many forces will join hands to surround a ghost domain. Whether it is to completely seal it, or many gods join forces to attack and completely purify this ghost domain, It can be done. If you really want to solve this ghost domain, please ask the Lord of Light to take action at that time. As long as an incarnation of the Lord of Light arrives, you can directly purify this piece of ghosts and creatures. Why are there so many troubles? But the merciful Lord, the merciful Father, the ruler of light, has not come yet. The young man only felt a chill in his heart. In the past, he was a firm fanatical believer in the Lord of Light, but after seeing some of the actions of the Holy See of Light, this idea in his heart is slowly fading away. Especially after he became the Son of God, he became the titular supreme leader of the Holy See of Light. Now his status is still higher than the Pope, but it is precisely because he is in a high enough position and has seen many things that he feels that at this moment, the Holy See of Light has long since decayed. The Lord of Light is far less benevolent than imagined, he is only for his own benefit. In the past, the Lord of Light was Wei Guangzheng''s image, but after getting in touch with many things, the young man discovered that the Lord of Light''s true identity should be a traitor. Those members of the Yu family have been hunted down by the people of the Holy See of Light for a long time. Many people take it for granted that the reason why these members of the Yu family were hunted down is because they betrayed the ruler of the light, so they have been hunted down by the Holy See of the light all the time. hit. But now the young man discovers that the Yu clan is the real orthodox, but the master of light who has been chasing and killing them is the real betrayer. Many times, he seemed very confused and puzzled in his heart. Especially after experiencing the last time the God of Destruction personally called at the door during the Light Festival, but when facing the God of Destruction who called at the door, the Lord of Light revealed the matter to the other party without any pain up. At the time of the Light Festival, the many believers of the Light who died were ignored, which made his heart feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. During this period of time, he has been thinking in his heart, is light really light? "Your Highness, those nobles in the nearby area want to see you." Just when the young man, Adam, was thinking about it, a bright knight in golden armor hurried over to ask him for instructions. A look of impatience flashed in Adam''s eyes when he heard that some nobles from the nearby area were coming to visit him. But he also knows that the rope of the Holy See is on the bright side, and the light is tied to benevolence and love for the world, so he can''t refuse when these people want to visit his knowledge. Especially in the front, the Holy See of Light was pulled into the quagmire of war, which made them shrink their defenses at that time, so that many temples outside that had been developed for many years were completely abandoned. Now they need to pass a Spread the influence of the Holy See of Light little by little, and set up temples of light one after another in cities one by one. Therefore, when facing these nobles who come to your door, you must not refuse. Instead, you need to cooperate with them , Find a way to build temples of light here, and this is actually one of his tasks. Faced with such a thing, Adam is actually very tired, but in his position, he has to find his way, and this is his task. Enjoying the many conveniences brought to him by the Holy See of Light, he naturally has the obligation to do many things at this time. So Adam followed behind this golden knight of light and walked towards the city hall of this city. At this time, the ordinary people in the city had already been evacuated from the city. Besides those troops stationed now, only adventurers in twos and threes will come here to replenish supplies, and then enter areas to siege those undead creatures. As the frontline fighters, this place has become extremely dangerous. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not suitable for those ordinary civilians to stay here. Don''t mention Adam who is connecting with forces one by one at this time. At this time, those people who destroyed the Holy See are also besieging and killing those undead businessmen everywhere. But in fact, these people who destroyed the Holy See are not very keen on this matter. It was already very embarrassing for them to travel thousands of miles to the West Forty-fourth District. At this time, it is just a daily routine. Only Xing Yuqing, who worked tirelessly at this time, relied on the power of starlight to shuttle around in areas. As long as there were a large number of undead creatures, there would be her figure passing through the power of starlight. After beheading a large number of undead creatures and obtaining a large number of blood cores, they vaguely intended to overwhelm the Holy See of Light. For Xing Yuqing, killing these undead creatures, on the one hand, can strengthen his control over his own power. These undead creatures are good companions, and there is another reason, naturally, to suppress these people from the Holy See . She has never forgotten that the light dominates the deserter. Now there is a temporary balance between the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Destruction. But at this time, these people of the Yu clan have never forgotten how they were suppressed by these people of the Holy See of Light. Now it is just because they are not strong enough, so they have no way to trouble each other. If their strength reaches If they reach the same level as the people of the Holy See of Light, they will start a war without hesitation. And at this time, those members of the Yu tribe were in the western region at this time, and the reason why they stayed here was just a pretense of eradicating undead creatures. And their real purpose is to help those believers who are looking for the gods under the Goddess of Light. Earlier, the Goddess of Dawn and the others came to help out. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally very concerned about these believers. Thinking about this time, since they had no time to care about these believers, let them The people under his command who destroyed the Holy See helped to relieve their pressure. Not only helping the believers of these people to renovate their temples, but also helping to spread their influence, so that they continue to preach in their own area. At this time, the western region was in the midst of the disaster of the undead, which caused a large number of people to believe in the gods who originally believed in them, and their beliefs collapsed without being able to protect them. At this time, however, some believers of the God of Light had exerted important effects and discovered that these people possessed great strength, which immediately caused many believers to go to pray for their protection. After all, these gods are all of the light department, so at this time, these ordinary people seem to be grabbing straws. Regardless of whether these gods have heard of them in the past, they are swarming directly at this time, making these gods of the light department who have almost lost their faith suddenly gain a large number of believers supply. And these newly acquired believers, even if they haven''t experienced too many things, almost all of them have reached the level of piety. Believers will only understand how precious the gods are for their protection after going through all kinds of hardships. Because of this, even these light gods have not done much at this time, and they have already been moved by themselves. Therefore, just after believing in these bright gods, they have reached the level of future one by one, and the feather clan under Xu Luo''s command, staying beside these people at this time, helping them solve some things within their capabilities, did not appear. There were so many waves that at this time, these gods of the light department were able to protect the safety of many believers, and as a result, their momentum became more and more powerful, and more and more believers came to pray for their blessings. shelter. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t care much about the legacy left to him by the goddess of light, but before, when he met the goddess of dawn, Xu Luo was shocked to find that they possessed great power. That''s why Xu Luo paid a little attention to them. In the past, the three Yu clan **** kings came to help, allowing Xu Luo to see their strength, and at the same time owed them favors, now Xu Luo truly regards them as his own. There are three **** kings and more than a dozen true gods. In fact, the power of the Yu clan is not weak anymore. If it is not for the enemy of the ruler of light, they can live a very nourishing life above the star realm, and they have formed Created a small **** system. What''s more, the goddess of dawn said earlier that among them, there are two main gods. It''s just that these two main gods have been sealed by people at this time. Xu Luo also sometimes thought in his heart whether he should find an opportunity to rescue these two directly, but thinking that at this time, he was just a true god, on the continent of the gods, and for those above the star realm Things are out of reach. If you want to save these two main gods, you can only do it after you ascend to the astral world. But once promoted to above the star realm, Xu Luo will face a major test. Only after passing this test first can I have the energy to do other things, so the matter of saving the Lord God can only be put aside. If the two main gods of light can be rescued in advance, then when the two main gods Zuo Tianyao and Ying Man are added, with four main gods in hand, a stable shelter can actually be formed . It''s just that Xu Luo also knows, how can such a thing be done completely according to his own wishes? So naturally we can only put it aside and focus on the present. At this time, in the city of freedom, it seemed very lively. In the past, the people who came and went in Liberty City were basically avatars of gods. Some come here to enjoy, and some come here to buy all kinds of resources they need. But the current situation is completely different from the past. They are not clones of the gods, nor are they troops, but believers of the gods, and these people come from various regions of the Gods Continent. Before, Xu Luo''s magic cannons really frightened these gods, so in the following time, one by one ran to Xu Luo, wanting to seek cooperation with him. When facing these people, Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone. After all, everyone is their own customer, and if they let the other party find their own door, there is no reason to reject the customer. However, the City of Liberty is located in an outer domain, and it is not far from the Continent of the Gods, so Xu Luo can only open his mouth one by one to lead these people to the City of Liberty. As for how many things these people carried on their bodies, how to take them away after they got them is not a problem that Xu Luo needs to consider. He only guarantees that these people will not receive any threats in the City of Liberty, and he is not the nanny of others, so he can control so much. At this time, in the shop where Nina was, Nina was complaining to Xu Luo in a low voice. "Master, why are there so many people here all of a sudden? I can''t do it all by myself!" At this time, the little girl was frowning with a small face, her brows were tightly frowned, like an abandoned kitten, she looked at Xu Luo pitifully. At this time, at the checkout counter of the store, the fat and thin Toutuo duo who were about to be overwhelmed by the crowd almost burst into tears after hearing Nina''s words. Sister-in-law, you didn''t do anything, and when everything was left to the two of them, there was nothing to be tired of. But these things, they naturally dare not say these things in front of Nina. If they dare to say these words at this time, they will definitely be punished at that time. I''ve learned it well. At this time, in the store, those in power who came from the command of the gods and the parishes of the temples of the gods, when they came to this ordinary store, they didn''t think so at first. of. It''s just because of the instructions issued by their own gods, so they can only bite the bullet and enter this shop, but after entering this shop, they discovered that there is something wrong with the shop. It looks ordinary on the outside, but inside the store, there are a variety of products that make them dizzy. It wasn''t until this time that they seemed to understand why the high gods personally sent them instructions to come to such a strange place to buy some things. And at this time, when these believers came to the store, they didn''t just come by themselves. They also carry a ray of consciousness of the gods, or all kinds of strange magic weapons, which can allow the gods to observe these things with their sight. It is impossible for the gods to come here directly to some believers like themselves, but they have other means to pay attention to everything here. After all, if it is a direct possession, it will directly lose a fanatic at that time. For the gods, this is a great loss, but if they use other means to achieve similar goals, they can avoid this. loss. At the beginning, these gods actually had the feeling that Xu Luo was fooling them, but when they entered the shop and saw the dazzling array of products, they realized that Xu Luo''s shop was In the end, how terrifying is it. At this time, the store is not only the series of magic weapons, but more importantly, there are all kinds of magic equipment. Apart from these, for these gods, what attracts them most is naturally the crystallization of pure faith. The power of faith is the source of the power of any god, but the pure power of faith is not so easy for every god. Although they have a part of the power of pure faith in their hands, it is completely useless and not enough for their own use. However, they never expected that Xu Luo was actually selling pure crystals of faith in this shop at this time, and most importantly, there was no limit on the number. However, thinking that Xu Luo, as the leader of the umbrella, has countless umbrella members under his command, and not only umbrella members, they have always been in the outer domain, attacking cities everywhere, making one area after another directly destroyed by them. got a lot of supplies. So they felt that Xu Luo''s shop was just helping them deal with the stolen money, so they didn''t pay too much attention to it, and took it for granted. At the beginning, they came here just to buy these magic cannons, but in the shop where they saw Xu Luo, there were actually a lot of crystals of pure faith. Let these gods have other thoughts. After all, buying these magic cannons is just to help their own believers, but buying pure faith crystals can directly improve their own strength, which is more important, and these gods can naturally distinguish clearly. Its just that the trouble for these gods now is that in the past, they only wanted to buy some magic cannons, so the resources carried by these believers were not as many as imagined, and they wanted to buy some magic cannons. A hundred and eighty magic cannons are enough. But now after seeing these crystallizations of pure belief, if you want to buy it, you don''t have so much money. So at this time they have to make some choices, whether to buy the magic cannon or the crystal of pure faith. Or buy a little of the two, but if you buy a little of the two, the effect will not be very great for them at that time. After all, if the number of magic cannons purchased is small, it will naturally not have much power. There are fewer purchases of pure faith crystals, and for gods like them, the effect is not so great. But now if they are allowed to return to their sphere of influence and collect such resources again, it will take a lot of time for them. This is exactly where these gods are in a dilemma. At this time, the believers of the gods wandered around in the shop, because the shop contained space power, so even if a large number of people entered the shop, it did not seem crowded, and at this time One by one, wandering around in the store, but the number of people who actually choose to buy is not as many as imagined. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t understand why so many people came for the magic cannon at first, but no one chose to buy it after it actually arrived. But after seeing the tangled expressions of these people, Xu Luo reacted. This is because there are too many good things in the store, making it difficult for these guys to choose. Thinking that in his kingdom of God, he had already accumulated a large amount of crystallization of pure faith, but failed to sell it. At this time, Xu Luo had a thought. Thinking that after all these things are exchanged from these guys, then I can completely exchange for a large number of ordinary belief crystals. After obtaining a large amount of ordinary belief crystals, he can use these things to cultivate the strength of the Zerg under his command, and complete a leap in his own strength. Once upon a time, Xu Luo was still thinking about how much resources he would have to spend with so many Zergs under his command to give them their strength. After all, the kind of resistance encountered when Ying Man was promoted earlier made Xu Luo feel urgent. Ying Man has suffered such a large sniper force, one can imagine how many people stopped him in order to kill him when he chose to be promoted. Therefore, he must quickly improve his strength within this limited time, otherwise, once he is promoted at that time, what awaits him is nothing more than being killed by someone. So at this time, Xu Luo directly transmitted voices to these gods, and he could help them send these believers back to where they were originally, and then lead them over. Of course, in this process, it is not free of charge. After all, to transfer them, Xu Luo himself would need to consume a lot of energy, so of course there is a transfer fee. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, these gods were overjoyed. After all, Xu Luo brought their believers over earlier, but it was agreed that he would just accept them and not send them off. This is what confuses them the most. Once they choose to leave, it will be difficult to find their way to the City of Liberty. But now Xu Luo promises to send them back directly, and then ask them to come over. Let them go back and raise a lot of resources, so that they don''t have to worry so much. So at this time, under the sign of his own god, after greeting Xu Luo, a person was sent back to the original place by Xu Luo. Then they sold a large number of materials and resources that they originally owned, just to collect a large number of faith crystals and various rare resources. At this time, these gods spent a lot of money in order to buy a large number of pure belief crystals. Before, they just bought a little magic cannon to help them defend the city as their foundation. But now that they saw a large number of belief crystals being sold, they naturally emptied their inventory directly and bought as much as they thought. These things can directly improve their own strength. After all, if they go late, they will also worry that all the crystallization of faith in Xu Luo''s hand will be taken away by others. Although it seems that there is no limited purchase in Xu Luo''s store, it is only for ordinary people. At this time, many of their gods with profound backgrounds are doing their best to make purchases. When the time comes, many gods will make purchases. Even if Xu Luo has accumulated a large amount of pure faith crystals, so many of them will buy it. Necessity is not enough. So at this time, they have to act first, sell some things quickly, and after accumulating a lot of power of faith, go to the place where Xu Luo is, buy the things quickly and then turn around and leave. The gods compete. And it is precisely because so many gods are selling all kinds of materials in large quantities that in the original time, because those gods on the human side collected all kinds of rare resources everywhere, leading to a material market with rising prices, the prices are now instead. It was suppressed by these gods. Even because at the same time, in a short period of time, a large number of gods sold various materials together, making the price of the material market extremely low at this time, even to the point of selling at the cost price. At this time, when many material merchants saw such a scene, they couldn''t even figure out what happened. Under such circumstances, they dared not do anything at all, for fear that something might happen. If you make a move, you will bring yourself into trouble. Facing these gods wantonly selling all kinds of materials, Xu Luo at this time has no worries at all. Xu Luo already had his own manpower stationed in each material market. At this time, after seeing a large number of people selling various materials, he, who was rich and powerful, naturally bought all these things first. And of course he is well aware of all this. The reason why so many people are selling these materials at this time is because these guys want to raise funds at this time, so they can buy directly without worrying about it. Have any questions. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the market price of these materials was already very good. After all, the price of various materials rose by about 30% due to human actions, but now, dont It is said that the market price has already dropped a lot from the initial price, and it is not even half of what it was after it was lifted up to the third floor. Basically only 60% of the previous market price. These gods never thought that at this time they sold these materials wantonly in exchange for a large amount of faith crystals, and then went to Xu Luo''s shop to buy things, but Xu Luo actually raised them Some faith crystallizations were thrown out, and a large number of these materials they sold were purchased and hoarded. The result is equivalent to that they mortgaged their own materials to Xu Luo at a price that was 60% lower than the market price. There was an extra procedure in the middle, but Xu Luo still made a lot of money. At this time, after Xu Luo bought this large amount of materials, he didn''t think about selling them, and he didn''t need them. Instead, he just transported them all back to his ruined Holy See and the City of Liberty for storage. Don''t look at this moment, these guys sold a lot of these materials in a short period of time, causing the price to plummet crazily, but when the market price reacted, when a large amount of materials directly entered Xu Luo''s hands Under the circumstances, and Xu Luo directly hoarded these materials and did not use them, the amount of these materials on the market would be reduced crazily. At that time, when people who really need it go to buy it, they will be shocked to find that these things basically disappear without a trace. At that time, the price of materials will enter a stage of rapid growth, and Xu Luo is looking at this opportunity, thinking of making a fortune in this opportunity. So at this time, as many of the materials on the market as there are, he just frantically scanned them in. Anyway, now that I have money in hand, I dont have to worry about not being able to eat these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 957： Umbrella Status Quo, Destruction of the Holy Sees Development Chapter 957 Umbrella status, destroying the development of the Holy See And this time, these gods can be said to have suffered a big loss. Because they didn''t know at all that they could use those materials in Xu Luo''s shop to convert, so they could only sell these materials at a low price at the beginning, resulting in a large number of gods, In the case of selling these materials at the same time, the prices of many materials in the material market are greatly reduced. Originally, Xu Luo could get 20% off the market price, but now Xu Luo can use about 40% off the market price to sweep up these materials, which can increase the income by 20%. This matter is basically handled by a dedicated person, because there is a transmission channel formed by the tunnel worms, so it is very convenient to transport these materials. At most, it needs to spend a certain amount of evolution points, but for Xu Luo today, evolution points are not a problem at all. In his divine kingdom, he has accumulated a lot of evolution points. Even if his Zerg needs to consume a lot every day, and those fire locusts need to devour a lot of evolutionary points all the time, but for Xu Luo, as long as there is material for the evolutionary points, his own mayflies will consume a lot of energy. It can be collected crazily, so it is natural to have as many as you want. If it is an ordinary mayfly, their lifespan is very short, and after being busy all day, one can''t actually collect many evolution points. But now, after Xu Luo directly upgrades these mayflies under his command, on the one hand, the collection speed of mayflies has been greatly enhanced; more income. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still in the store, helping Nina to frighten those gods. After seeing that these guys were honest, Xu Luo''s avatar also left and continued to be himself. things. Now the members of the umbrella continue to move forward, and the speed is getting slower and slower. But what I have to mention is that they are getting more and more benefits as they continue to advance. Xu Luo also has a lot of things to deal with now. In the past, although the umbrella was a huge group in name, it was actually only an alliance of interests. But now that the scale of the umbrella is getting bigger and bigger, and it involves countless interests, it is natural to go to scale and modernize management. Otherwise, it will appear very loose, and if the power of the protective umbrella cannot be integrated, how can Xu Luo be so free in the world of gods without such a strong backing as support? Don''t look at it. Many times, Xu Luo seems to be indifferent, and hardly pays attention to the matter of the umbrella. But in fact, as a symbol of the umbrella, it is precisely because Xu Luo is a powerful person who gathers these people under the umbrella. Naturally, there is no one who can force them down, and the umbrella will only go down the road of disintegration. Now that more and more interests are involved in the umbrella, Xu Luo will occasionally deal with some things. But more of them are things that are short-sighted by some parents. The main reason is that in the process of moving forward, there may be some conflicts among the members of the umbrella, mainly because of the distribution of benefits. So at this time, what Xu Luo has to do is to adjust the conflicts between these guys, and not let them Escalate the conflict. The so-called governance of a big country is like cooking a small fish. In fact, today''s protective umbrella is graded layer by layer, but after all, at the beginning, there was no system of scale, so in the following time, Xu Luo was basically alone. Slowly explore there. So the umbrella has also undergone adjustments again and again, fortunately because of Xu Luo''s strong personal strength to suppress these members of the umbrella. So now this pyramid model has basically been accepted by the members of the umbrella. Now everyone inside the umbrella, what they have to do is to work hard, just to occupy a larger share in the interest group of the umbrella, so that they can get more benefits every time they pay dividends . Don''t look at Xu Luo''s disdain for the protection fees handed in by these guys at this time, but in fact, for every member of the umbrella, even if he is among these people, the proportion is very small, but every time When dividends are distributed, the benefits they get are still extremely considerable. The dividends of the umbrella, plus the resources they obtained in exchange for their feats in the front line to conquer the city, made each of them earn a lot of money. If you only rely on your own development, you dont know that it will take years of monkeys to get so many resources. Therefore, at this time, these people in the umbrella are not resistant to this kind of exploitation. Because they seem to have handed over 10% of their profits at this time. But in fact, for them, after handing over 10% of the income, they can get more at that time, not to mention not only asking, they can also collect tribute from those guys under their command. It is precisely because of this reason that the cohesion of the umbrella is actually okay, not as loose as others imagined. After all, everyone knows that when the protective umbrella is strong, they can live better. As for those at the bottom, those without a sequence, although they are not eligible to share dividends, but for them, being able to join the umbrella is already a great fortune. After all, they can see clearly what will happen if they dont join the umbrella. Although they need to pay the protection fee on time to join the protected area umbrella, correspondingly, they don''t need to be in danger anymore, and they don''t have to worry about being attacked by others. Don''t look like handing in the protection fee is a kind of silent oppression for them, but in fact, it is the dream of many people to be protected by people like the umbrella. If you dont become an umbrella person, you will be attacked by the umbrella at that time. Those kingdoms of God that were directly destroyed by the umbrella can see how strict the umbrella is to the enemy. But now it is not as easy as imagined to become a member of the umbrella. Of course, in the past, there were only two modes of income for the umbrella, one was to expand outward, and the trophies obtained after killing each person became their income, while the other was to levy these members. domestic protection fees. Now, although there is one more thing to say, there is a huge Liberty City that can give them dividends, but at this time the Liberty City is a gold-eating beast. Although the output of the Liberty City is very large, in fact it is At this time, the City of Liberty was under construction, so basically all the money earned by the City of Liberty was invested in it, and it was already very good if people like them were not asked to invest more. As for getting feedback from Liberty City, it is naturally not that easy. But at this time, these gods are not in a hurry, because they also know that as long as the city of freedom is built at this time, it will make a lot of money every day, even if many members of the umbrella share it together. Those above them will also be able to get a stable income. This is naturally a great thing for people like them, which means that even if they lose all their believers in the following time, they can be able to rely only on their share in the City of Liberty Make yourself comfortable. So they are eager to make the city of liberty bigger and bigger, so that the city of liberty can have a lot of output. This is why, at this time, these people are so enthusiastic, after capturing one city after another, they are integrated into the city of freedom, making the current city of freedom directly become a super continent. So for these umbrella people, their real source of income is only the first two. But now, for the people who protect the umbrella, there is another one. That is, in the process of their continuous expansion, they actually discovered many resource points. And these resource points naturally require a large number of people to collect, develop, and operate in order to obtain a large amount of output. But for these people in the umbrella, they are all taking the road of predators, so the internal construction of the kingdom of God is not complete, and there is no extra thought to manage these resource points. Although it is said that these predators have no leisure time to operate, within the umbrella, they are not the only ones who take the road of plundering. It''s like those people at the bottom who are not eligible for dividends, and they can operate these resource points at this time. Anyway, they are protected by people with a protective umbrella, so they don''t have to worry about being attacked by void creatures and other people from the Kingdom of God. So at this time, they only need to develop these resource points with peace of mind, collect them, and then hand over most of the harvest according to a certain proportion, and the remaining small part is already enough for these people. I am very happy. After all, this is an additional source of income, and it can also improve their strength, instead of only spending but no income in the previous period. And this is indeed changing the monotonous distress of the current umbrella income model. After all, at this time, on the continent of the gods, they do have a lot of goals that they can plunder. Therefore, at this time, the umbrella can be said to be united as one, and there are no disputes or contradictions. But at this time Xu Luo is also thinking, if one day, there is only one protective umbrella left in the world of gods, then other powerful gods will not dare to move, and those weak gods will be in the star realm. If it is above, it will be spread in various regions. In this way, if you want to plunder the other party and find the trace of the other party, it is a very distressing thing. In this way, the many members of the umbrella are scattered, and after there are no external conflicts, their internal conflicts will also be unstoppable and will directly erupt. When there is a target for them to plunder, they can still be unanimous, but when these predators have no targets to plunder, the rest can only fall into the stage of internal fighting. Now, there is another income model, which is to take the road of plundering and the road of business at the same time. In this way, under the situation of two prongs, the conflict of the umbrella will be alleviated to a certain extent. . Of course, this is only for a short period of time. Now Xu Luo is also actively thinking about how to solve the problem of the umbrella. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t think so much at all because he couldn''t find a solution for a while, and could only take a step and watch one. At this time, Xu Luo had already sent one of his incarnations to the Diocese of Destruction. At this time, the Fourth East District has completely become the dominance of the Holy See, and there are no temples of other gods, and naturally no believers of other gods. Because there are only two types of people in the Fourth East District, either believers in the God of Destruction, or no believers. There may be believers of other gods, but they absolutely dare not openly declare who they are believers in the East Fourth District. Although it is said that Ying Man''s promotion to become the main **** has come to an end at this time, but at this time the land of the gods is not peaceful. Especially the appearance of Necromancer, which has touched the heartstrings of countless people. Don''t look at this time, only a dozen or so areas around the West Forty-fourth District have been affected, but in fact all the gods in the four regions of the southeast, the southeast and the northwest are watching there nervously at this time. After all, this may be the first **** of the undead to appear in history, so how can we keep them from paying attention? Especially at this time, the members of the Reaper''s Cult pay close attention to the movements of these necromancers. In the past, the people from the Reaper''s Order and the people from the Holy See of Light were sworn enemies. Basically, if the two met, they would definitely die. But at this time, the two fell into a state of calm strangely. Even if they encounter each other on the battlefield, they will basically not fight, because at this time, they all have a common goal, which is the Necromancer. The reason for this is in fact mainly because the ruler of Styx Strictly speaking, the Master of Styx has nothing to do with death. As the master of darkness, he should be the master of darkness. But the problem is that the master of the Styx has seized part of the death authority, so he has become the master of the Styx, but in a real sense, the death authority should be the **** of death. But the **** of death is the master of the law of death, and the branch of the law of death includes the necromancer. So if there is a **** among these necromancers, he will go up step by step at that time. If no one is competing with him, once he can reach the peak of the main god, the other party will easily step into the master god. domain, firmly grasping the law of death in his hands. And this is naturally not allowed for these people in the Death Order. Once the law of death in the hands of Master Styx is seized, the strength of Lord Styx will be greatly reduced at that time, and naturally there is no way to become the overlord in the master class, but can only be reduced to an ordinary master . So at this time, these people in the Reaper Order are more active than anyone else. So much so that in the past, when they saw those people from the Holy See of Light, they would run up to fight to the death with each other, but at this moment, they directly detoured one by one, as if they had never seen these people from the Holy See of Light . But these things now have nothing to do with Xu Luo at all. Although he said that he would send some members of the Yu clan to make some extra money in this incident, but in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and what he cares most about now is his one-acre three-point land. At this time, the Continent of the Gods is not peaceful. Even if the entire East Fourth District has been completely captured, but under the current situation of surging undercurrents and the East Fourth District has not been completely digested, Xu Luo I am also worried that some people will trip themselves up at this time. Especially after knowing that he can no longer stay on the Continent of the Gods for too long, it may even make some gods want to move at this time. So at this time, the most urgent thing for Xu Luo to do now is to completely straighten out the entire East Fourth District, hold this area firmly in his hands, and then rely on the East Fourth District as the core, and then move towards Radiating in all directions. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the soldiers. Don''t look at this time, the Holy See of Destruction only has forty-five Destruction Legions, but each Destruction Legion has 300,000 Destruction Knights. Each one is the strength above the silver level. Just these people are a terrifying force, not to mention that this is only on the surface. At this time, in the Diocese of Destruction, a large number of reserve Destruction Knights, as well as a large number of ordinary soldiers, were guarding the cities that destroyed the Holy See. But if necessary, these people can be drawn out anytime and anywhere, and everyone can become a qualified destruction knight. So even if he attacked several large areas at the same time, Xu Luo was not afraid. What is most in short supply among the ruined Holy See is management talents, which is also the most troublesome thing for Xu Luo now. Although there are a large number of schools in each city in the ruined Holy See to help him cultivate various talents, but how can these people want to cultivate them overnight? So at this time, we can only cultivate talents while straightening out these cities. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo walked through the cities and found that these people were well managed. Even the cities closest to the border, those cities that had just been collected, did not appear to be flustered at this time. In the city, looking at it with the eyes of God Xu Luo at this time, it can be clearly seen that at least one tenth of the people are his followers. Regardless of whether these people have a high level of belief at this time, but in a short period of time, one tenth of the people in an entire city have been converted into their own believers. This ratio is already very high. You should know that generally speaking, only one in 20 people in a city has faith, and most of them are unbelievers. Of course, that refers to the situation where there are many temples, these gods have no way to occupy all the believers in a city by themselves, so the level of cultivation for these people is naturally not high. Now, these cities are only occupied by Xu Luo, a god, and the destruction of the Holy See has a strong power, so this kind of control is very high, so that the proportion of believers is as high as one tenth. Even though most of them are pan believers, it is enough for Xu Luo. At this time, these people are willing to admit their existence and believe in themselves, which means that their belief level will gradually increase in the future. Especially when Xu Luo was not stingy and gave gifts to these believers time and time again. After knowing all these deeds, there is no need to deliberately publicize Xu Luo''s existence. At that time, in order to get rewards from the gods, these people will spontaneously hypnotize themselves and make themselves devoutly believe in the gods. Xu Luo''s greatest confidence in doing this is because he is rich and powerful, so he doesn''t have to be like other gods, so he doesn''t have to worry about the little power of faith under his hands, so when doing something, he doesn''t have to look forward and backward. Although Xu Luo is indeed very lacking in the power of faith. But for him, it is still possible for him to take out some of them to reward some believers like himself, and such a generous **** is not unique in the entire world of gods, but it is also relatively rare. At this time Xu Luo came to the City of Destruction. Before, this city was naturally not called this name. But since the entire East Fourth District was completely occupied by the Holy See of Destruction, and those who destroyed the Holy See moved their base camp to this main city in the Fourth East District, it is now called the Chief of Destruction, representing the face of the destruction of the Holy See. This city of destruction is very huge, and the population living in it exceeds one million. At this time, there are a lot of pedestrians coming and going in the city. Although the proportion of believers in this city is relatively small, it must be mentioned that there are a large number of clergymen who destroy the Holy See. The control over this city is naturally very high. Xu Luo had no contact with the person who destroyed the Holy See, but observing the city with god-level strength, he could clearly feel that the tunnel worms were all over the city. The appearance of these tunnel worms means that this city has now formed a hub, connecting other cities. It is precisely because of this that these wormholes full of tunnel worms can quickly connect to other cities, making the exchanges between them far more frequent than imagined. And at this time, within the city, only one track after another was directly laid, and then vehicles and horses drove directly on the track. "train?" Seeing this train-like steel object connected by carriages, Xu Luo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect to see such a familiar thing here. At this time, Xu Luo was in a place similar to a station, and after seeing this train-like thing coming, those people who were nervously stopping on the platform at this time raised the tickets in their hands. Under the confirmation of the personnel, they stepped on these trains one after another, and after they all boarded, they saw that this train started to move quickly. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, the train moved quickly with a large number of people. But Xu Luo was a little concerned. The speed of this train is quite fast when it is running. And at this time, not only these train-like things were driving in the city, but at this time Xu Luo could clearly see giants flying around in the sky. Xu Luo is naturally very familiar with these behemoths, because they are his disciples, giant worms. The giant worm might not look like it has legendary power, but in fact Xu Luo has always believed that its greatest role is as a transport ship. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, it is indeed to let it play this role. After all, the giant worm, after opening its real body, is thousands of meters long, capable of carrying a lot of goods and transporting various types of arms. Although at this time, the destruction of the Holy See already possessed the tunnel worms as a big killer, but although the tunnel worms can connect cities one by one, they need to consume energy every time they pass through, and it is impossible to treat them as Conventional means for anyone to use. Therefore, a small number of people, or those who destroy the Holy See in an emergency, will use it, and under normal circumstances, they basically choose to walk, especially when the giant worm can carry a large amount of goods at one time. Next, it is very suitable for transportation. In this city, Xu Luo not only saw the trains, but also saw the buses passing through the city. Xu Luo has seen a lot of similar modern items at this time. Although these things are still relatively simple at this time, it has to be mentioned that they have already made a similar appearance at this time. And similar things are not only in this city of destruction. In fact, when Xu Luo opened his perception and shrouded the East Fourth District within the range of perception, he saw a large number of cities with Something like that. In the past, these people basically could only live in their own one-third of an acre of land, facing the loess and back to the sky, and spent the rest of their lives like this. Many civilians lived in their own villages, or in the manor of a certain noble lord, and never went out to take a look. But now, they don''t have to worry about this. They can not only go to the town, but also enter the big city to have a look. Don''t worry about being attacked by various monsters when you travel, because at this time, the traffic hubs have been completely cleared, and there are special people to maintain traffic road safety. Let go. And things like trains can allow them to arrive quickly. If they walk, they may have to walk for ten and a half months to enter the city, but now, taking the train can allow them to travel in just one or two hours. , to reach the destination directly, or even go further. In the past, many ordinary people could only stay in their own villages, moving those few acres of land. Even with these few acres of land, there is no way to support a large family, so they can only manage it so tightly. Now, the redundant labor force can take these trains and go to the big cities to find resources. After all, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has just occupied the entire East Fourth District, and all kinds of manpower are still very scarce, especially some cities are in a state of expansion at this time, so a large number of workers are needed, so that at this time, these ordinary people Lots of opportunities were found. The current destruction of the Holy See is in the process of drastic reforms, and some cities were also directly demolished. After all, when some cities are in front of them, the distance is actually very close, and there are very few people in a city. Under such circumstances, the two cities can be merged nearby, and the people can be relocated to one place. It can be abolished directly. Through this method, the ruined Holy See at this time is rebuilding the entire East Fourth District step by step. At the same time, re-plan the locations of these cities. At this time, the re-planning of these cities is not only beneficial to people''s livelihood, but more importantly, the location of these cities is naturally very particular. At this time, cities are being re-planned through such cities, and they are placed on some special locations, so that these cities in the entire East Fourth District conform to a large magic circle invisibly. Don''t look at these cities at this time are very ordinary, once someone comes to attack, it will definitely give the other party a surprise. Of course, this cannot be done in a short period of time. Even if the Holy See of Destruction is well-managed and rich, it will take a very long time to complete the re-planning of each city. But for these people, this is not a problem at all. At this time, the four sides that destroyed the Holy See have been completely occupied by them, even if someone comes to attack, they can still defend without a drop of water. As for destroying the interior of the Holy See, if they can''t even defend their own interior, how can they have the confidence to guard the Quartet? Through Xu Luo''s observation, he already knew at this time that the things like buses and trains he saw earlier were actually driven by magic stones. And this thing was first applied in the City of Liberty at the beginning, but at that time these things were fantasy creations. It is directly created by the power of faith. Now, he is probably relocated to the Continent of the Gods by Tu Lei''s application. But now it is basically only within his ruined Holy See, and because of this, the living standard of the entire world of gods was basically equivalent to that of the Middle Ages, but now, Xu Luo suddenly changed this Some people''s living standards have been brought into modern times. Don''t look at just solving their traffic, in fact, it is because of the fast traffic that connects people together, so that the entire interior of the Holy See is destroyed, and the cities are closely connected. People can flow quickly, and naturally the economy has also developed rapidly. Especially for those businessmen, at this time, they don''t have to travel halfway with their goods for ten days and a half months. Some of the goods that are carried are sold. And a more critical issue is that when these merchants carry goods, they also need to consider various issues, such as hiring adventurers to protect their own safety, and in the process of escorting these goods, there may be robbers on the way He would be attacked by monsters, but all of this is no longer a problem. At this time, if they want to get some goods somewhere, they can move these things into the train and pack the next car or a few cars. At that time, there will be a lot of goods stuffed everywhere, and the things that can be carried at once are much more than what they can pull with their own horse-drawn carts. It also saves the cost of hiring adventurers, and there is no need to worry about being robbed by robbers or attacked by monsters on the way, and the speed is much faster than when I promoted it myself. very high. Perhaps the robbers and adventurers are most dissatisfied with the appearance of these trains, because the appearance of these things means that they are directly unemployed at this time. But at this time, the destruction of the Holy See is very powerful, and there are no robbers within the scope of the destruction of the Holy See. Once there are bandits, they will inevitably be hit by these destruction knights. After all, where these waterways are located, there is a supply point at a certain distance. What these people need to be responsible for is to eliminate everything within the scope of their responsibility. Whether it is a monster or a robber, they are all within their strike range within. It is precisely because of the destruction of the safety of the Holy See, a diocese, that it has attracted many businessmen to invest. Although it is said that these businessmen will be charged more taxes in the ruined parish. After all, in the destruction of the parish, basically ordinary people don''t have to pay too much tax, and this share of tax is naturally directly transferred to these businessmen. But even so, these people are more willing to come here to do work when the wealth base they have obtained increases. Although the income ratio is higher, their income is also more. On the continent of the gods, many civilians die every year because of the war. In the current destruction of the Holy See, because of the power of the destruction of the Holy See, no wars have occurred, making the civilians here live a very rich and safe life. As for those businessmen, when they were traveling between East Fourth District and other areas, they even told the situation here, which immediately attracted some people''s hearts. As a result, some people left their homes with their families and came to the East Fourth District, wanting to settle here. And for these people who migrated here, the destruction of the Holy See will naturally not refuse anyone. After all, despite the fact that there is no fighting in the East Fourth District at this time, but earlier, the destruction of the Holy See attacked the entire East Fourth District. The men of the gods fought and killed a large number of people. Besides, when those gods were driven out, they took some of their own believers with them. Now the population of the East Fourth District has decreased by at least 30% compared to the beginning. Under such circumstances, there is naturally a shortage of personnel, so if someone is willing to come over at this time, how could Xu Luo refuse? For the gods, the population is wealth. The more the population, the more believers they have. The more believers, the more power of faith they will be able to provide. And it is precisely because the current economic level of the ruined parish is very high, so that slowly in all directions, among the cities in the areas that come into contact with them, a siphon effect has formed, making the population of each area gradually move towards Gather here. Don''t look at this time, there are not many people coming, but this time itself is a kind of continuous attraction. No effect will be seen in a short period of time, but after a long time, more and more people will settle directly in the ruined parish, and after the other party loses a large number of people, their strength will naturally gradually decrease. weakened. On the contrary, the strength of the Destruction Diocese will gradually increase, and the gap between the two will be directly opened between one plus and one minus. The flow of these ordinary people, because it is not a large-scale migration, so when ordinary people move around with their families, those people don''t pay too much attention. The main reason is that the gods can only influence their own believers. As for the flow of other ordinary people, they can''t control it at all. What''s more, many gods didn''t pay attention to these people''s intentions at this time. As a result, these people completed the migration without knowing it, but they were kept in the dark. Of course, it doesnt mean that everyone doesnt know about this matter, but some gods dont think its necessary to care about the flow of civilians. Its not uncommon for their own people to flow in some cities. How can the flow of these people be stopped? Now these gods are only thinking about strengthening their own strength, researching and uniting with other gods to stop Xu Luo''s expansion. Other things have long been abandoned by them. In the past, they tried to attack and destroy the Holy See, but in the end they were beaten to pieces, and each of the gods lost a lot of power, and now they are all licking their own wounds. Thinking that after a period of time, after accumulating more power in his hands, he will be gathered in his area at that time, and he cannot be allowed to extend his hands to further areas. Otherwise, once Xu Luo breaks out of the Fourth East District, more and more cities will fall into his control, and this is something that no **** can tolerate. So even at this time, knowing that they have no chance of winning against Xu Luo, they must fight to the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 958： hoarding Chapter 958 Hoarding At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the well-known Fangshi areas became turbulent. After all, nowadays, all the gods want to buy a large number of pure faith crystals in Xu Luo''s shop in the city of liberty. At this time, they can only sell the materials in their hands at a low price in exchange for a large amount of faith crystals, and then go shopping. However, these gods sell mainly various materials. Naturally, few people in these markets can eat these things from them. At the beginning, some local snakes in the market were naturally very happy to see these gods selling a lot of materials at low prices. But what I didn''t expect was that in the following time, more and more people sold one after another, and as a result, a large amount of prices were suppressed in an instant, so that when they looked at the materials piled up in their warehouse, , Want to cry but have no tears. But the transaction has been completed, no matter how regretful they are, it is useless, they can only sigh secretly that their luck is not good, and what they bought this time is eye-catching. I thought this turmoil was just a short-term thing. Unexpectedly, more and more gods took action, and the price of this material was suppressed lower and lower, and at this time, many gods were eager to make a move, but there were not so many local snakes in the market. Under the circumstances that capital can eat these things, in many cases no one chooses to bid at all. As for those scattered customers, they did buy some of the materials they needed, but how much can they eat personally? For these gods, they dont look down on these retail investors at all. As a result, many gods took out a large amount of materials, but no one could buy them. The result could only be to lower the prices of these materials on hand. It was under such circumstances, under Xu Luo''s suggestion, those who destroyed the Holy See, disguised themselves, used different methods in each market, through spokespersons, to distribute the materials that these gods shot All were wiped out. Because of the large number of these gods, what they brought out was a natural number. Therefore, these people under Xu Luo basically don''t have to worry about buying these materials, which will cause huge turmoil in the market. At this time, because of the intrusion of these gods, the normal order has already been disturbed. After they bought these things at this time, some of the gods who took the money left directly, and who would care about their movements? Woolen cloth? At this time, the gods wished that no one would compete with them, so they all wanted to sell the materials in their hands as soon as possible, so that they could go to Xu Luo''s shop and buy a large amount of crystallization of pure faith. , I''m afraid that if I go late, I won''t have anything left for myself. At this time, a large amount of materials in each of the square cities were directly transported by these people through the channel formed by the tunnel worms into the destruction of the Holy See. After all, at this time, the cost of transporting these materials into the City of Liberty is too high, and some ordinary materials are actually of little use to Xu Luo himself, leaving these things to destroy the Holy See In the interior, it is considered to maximize the benefits. And if there is anything that Xu Luo can use, it can be transported to Xu Luo''s hands after some sorting, which can also reduce some transportation costs. The turmoil this time did not last too long, because these gods urgently needed a lot of power of faith, so they chose to sell these materials at low prices. Xu Luo also quickly wiped out the materials in these people''s hands by means of thunder after they suppressed the price almost. Therefore, after the gods sold the materials in their hands, they left directly without attracting the attention of other people in the market. When some people realized that something was wrong, basically among these methods, the gods who chose to sell the materials one by one were swept away by Xu Luo, and there was no soup left for them at all. Don''t look at the materials in the hands of each god, it seems that there are not so many. But under the circumstance that many gods acted at the same time, the value of these things Xu Luo collected was still very high. That is to say, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, so he can take out a lot of faith crystals to buy things in their hands anytime and anywhere. And in this incident, Xu Luo not only bought the things sold by these gods, but more importantly, because of the random entry of these gods, the prices of normal items in the market were also suppressed. . Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Luo wiped out all the things in these shops and shops. As a result, when these people left and some ordinary retail investors entered the market to buy some materials they needed, they found that the shops in the market were all sold out. And when the people in these shops in Fangshi wanted to find suppliers to supply them, they found that they couldn''t get the goods at all because they were swept away. These suppliers themselves are basically the forces under the hands of these gods. At this time, these gods directly control the people under them and sell the materials they have at low prices. In the meantime, where else can I give them something. Although with Xu Luo''s own power, it is impossible to eat all the things in the entire world of the gods, but it has to be admitted that within a nearby area, the things in several large areas are given by Xu Luo. Under the circumstances of manipulation, these people couldn''t get any materials even if they needed them for a while. Besides, at this time, after Xu Luo bought a large amount of materials, the gods began to buy a lot in Nina''s shop, crystallizing a lot of faith. After entering Xu Liao''s hands, Xu Luo controlled the people who destroyed the Holy See and continued to make purchases everywhere on the continent of the gods. Exchange all these belief crystals into various materials. Although they didn''t understand why Xu Luo did such a thing at this time, when facing Xu Luo''s order at this time, these people naturally faithfully carried out Xu Luo''s order. What these people don''t know is that at this time, although Xu Luo said that he had exchanged the magical weapons and pure faith crystals accumulated in his kingdom of God, and obtained a large number of basic faith crystals, but for Xu Luo For Luo, these are not his ultimate goals. Because although for others, this kind of belief crystallization is already very much, but if you want to raise the Zerg under your hand to a very high level as you expected, you still don''t have enough capital. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can only accumulate more and more resources in his hands by snowballing. Only in this way can he have powerful power in his hands when he is promoted to the star realm . After all, improving the strength of the Zerg under his command was the only way for Xu Luo to increase his self-protection power, and among them, the core Zerg was the most critical. "Have you heard? Have you heard? A big businessman has come to our city. He seems to want some Qingxincao. If there is Qingxincao, then this big businessman will buy it at a high price, and he will pay as much as he has. Unlimited purchases!" At this time, in a small city, several drug dealers gathered together, discussing excitedly. These drug dealers used to collect herbs for a living in the past, so they were so tight-lipped that they couldn''t get a few bucks at all. But they are desperately collecting these medicinal materials in the wilderness, but they are desperately fighting, but it is not easy to even support their families. Now, after hearing that someone bought a certain herbal medicine at a high price, it is naturally extremely happy for them. "Qingxincao usually costs only four copper coins per plant. Now there is an unlimited purchase of ten copper coins over there. Let''s go out of the city to collect it. After all, this kind of herb is relatively common. If you go late, there will be no more. Already!" After hearing what this herb picker said, the others also repeatedly reminded that the price of this herb was not very expensive in the past, but because it is one of the ingredients of a certain hemostatic medicine, the demand is still relatively large. In the past, they searched everywhere in the wilderness, and picked three or five plants, and they could barely make a living. But now the price has directly increased by more than two times. For them, such an opportunity is rare, and in the past, although the demand for Qingxin grass was quite large, so many herbal pickers supplied it. , the number of Qingxincao is still relatively large. Therefore, in many cases, when the various drug companies simply can''t ask for so many, they either deal with it at a low price, or they can only rot in their own hands. Now after hearing the other party say unlimited purchases, how can I care so much? I have even put aside other tasks at hand. At this time, collecting a large number of these Qingxin grasses can make me a lot of money. Maybe this year will be better. After all, the number of Qingxin grass in the wild is not very rare. If they are willing to spend time looking for it, they will still be able to find some after all. If it is possible to purchase ten or eight plants, it will be an income of one silver coin at that time, which is not a small amount of money. "I heard that you buy Qingxincao here? Is it true? Is it really an unlimited purchase?" At this time, on a street full of people, a huge shop was sold directly. At this time, a group of strong men stood by the door and blocked everyone who wanted to crowd inside. There is a table in front of this shop, and in front of the table is a man who looks like a rich man with a big belly. At this time, after hearing these people crowding and loudly asking him about the accuracy of the news, this rich man with a big belly did not continue to sit and drink tea, but stood up, smiling towards these turbulent people. The crowd clapped their hands. "Everyone, everyone, Datong Commercial Bank has just arrived here, and I''m here to greet you. As for what everyone is most concerned about, whether we want to buy Qingxincao on a large scale, here I can assure you that we are indeed buying, and it is Unlimited! As long as you have Qingxin Grass in your hands, bring them here, and the price of ten copper plates per plant will never change. You should have seen our big shop here, so you dont have to worry about whether we will succeed at that time. Do you admit it? " "Is it true, is it true that you can buy unlimited Qianjincao?" After hearing what this rich man said, the commoners who asked anxiously were very excited at this time. At this time, some of the brains were active, but they had already started to run out, some ran directly outside the city, but some started to wander around the city. At this moment, I saw only a skinny young man walking into a pharmacy in the city. "Xiaoer, Xiaoer, do you have a heart-cleaning grass here?" At this time, after the skinny young man entered the pharmacy, he hurriedly greeted Xiao Er. "Pure Heart Grass? Yes, yes." After hearing what this person said, Xiao Er was puzzled at this time, but after hearing that the other person was asking about medicinal materials, he naturally agreed quickly. After all, the visitor is a guest, even though the Qingxincao he asked about is just a gradeless herb, but it can earn a dime, and it is also a dime. "How many Qingxin grasses do you have here, I want them all!" At this time, after hearing Xiaoer say that there is Qingxincao here, this skinny young man was very pleasantly surprised. "Are you sure you want all of them? I still have more than a hundred Qingxin grass here, and each plant costs five copper coins." After hearing the thin young man''s words, Xiao Er hesitated. After all, although the clothes he was wearing were not tattered, they still had several patches on them. At first glance, he didn''t look like a rich man. Although a plant of Qingxin grass is not very expensive, it still costs several silver coins. "Wipe a zero, I want all five silver coins!" After hearing Xiao Er''s words at this time, this young man didn''t seem to want to bargain with him at all, but directly waved his big hand proudly, asking him to wipe the zero for himself, and he wanted everything. After seeing the few shiny silver coins in the palm of this skinny young man, Xiao Er will continue to hesitate. The other party was dressed in shabby clothes, but if he could afford money, he was his guest, so he quickly packed these fresh herbs. Although it is said that after erasing the zeros, more than one hundred plants of Qingxincao were sold for five silver coins, and the profit was not very high, but when they bought Qingxincao itself, one plant cost four copper coins, and even when there were a large number of Qingxincao, three One can be taken down, but now there is nothing to do, just sell it and earn more than 100 copper coins, which is not a small profit. And after watching this little girl pack a lot of Qingxin grass for himself, the young man took the packed Qingxin grass without the slightest hesitation, and then hurriedly walked towards other shops . After all, he is worried that there are other people who have the same plan as him, so at this time, before other people react, he must first blow up the Qingxincao in the whole city and in the medicine shops. As a professional broker, this young man has good eyesight. In the past, it was just that there was no suitable opportunity. At this time, he boldly chose to invest, just to make a lot of money from this opportunity. Pen. Fortunately, this young man was nimble, so soon, he directly packed all the Qingxin grass in the medicine shops in the city. The main reason is that this is just a small city, and the scope is not large, so a few more trips will allow him to complete the run. If it is replaced by those big cities, the scope is very large, even if he breaks his legs, At the end of the day, there is no end to running, and the day lily will be cold by then. After packing up all the Qingxin grass in the whole city, this young man seemed a little nervous at this time. After all, I now have thousands of Qingxin grasses in my hands, and I have paid a lot of money. Under such circumstances, if the other party breaks their promises, for him, this time the investment will be a huge loss. For those big men, more than a thousand Qingxin grasses are nothing more than dozens of silver coins, which is nothing, but for this young man, this is all his wealth, how can he not care about it? ? "My lord, my lord, I have Qingxin Grass here, let me see how much it is worth." When this skinny young man came to Datong Firm with a big burden on his back, he saw that there was already a long queue there. One by one, the civilians were selling three or five plants of Qingxin grass in their hands. Because of the large number of people, they had been divided into several teams at this time. But what made the young man breathe a sigh of relief was that at this moment, in front of each table, the accountants were sitting there. At this time, they counted the Qingxin grass sent by these people, and then put these Qingxin grass properly on the table. In a basket next to them, and after some counting, they counted out the copper coins one by one and handed them over to these people. At this time, there were iron boxes wrapped in red cloth next to these accountants. Many people did not know why there were so many iron boxes next to them, but until now, these people knew that it turned out that These iron boxes are full of copper coins, and now these people are taking out copper coins from these iron boxes to pay these people. Beside these iron boxes, a burly young man held a weapon and did not allow outsiders to approach. What relieved this skinny young man was that these people from Datong Trading Company were not bragging, but were really setting up a battle to buy Qingxincao wantonly. Although he doesn''t know what effect the other party''s large purchase of Qingxincao will have at this time, since the other party buys it, as a businessman, he can sell these things in his own hands to obtain huge profits. "Two Qingxin grasses, twenty copper coins." "Ten Qingxin grasses, I will give you one silver coin." At this time, those people who were standing in front of the skinny young man handed over the Qingxin grass in their hands one by one, and then left happily after receiving a large number of copper coins. In the past, these people just took a small part to try it out. At this time, after seeing that the people from Chase Trading Company really gave the money, each of them naturally wanted to take some of the money they had originally held. Take it out, or prepare to go out and look for it. After all, the price of ten copper coins for a Qingxin grass is not low. If you go there late at this time, all the wealth will be taken away by others. Although it seems that a copper coin is not very expensive, you must know that one copper coin can buy two big white steamed buns, or a vegetable bun, or two catties of rice, or five catties of coarse grains. People treat it as a family''s ration. If it is replaced with coarse grains, and wild vegetables are added to make porridge, it can already make a family of three or five last for several days. Now, one plant of Qingxin Grass can get ten copper coins, which can greatly improve their family environment. Naturally, these ordinary people are very excited and crazy about it. "Hey, young man, you have a lot of Qingxin grass in your hand." At this time, the people in front had already left, and finally it was the turn of the skinny young man. At this time, after seeing him put the burden on the table, and from the edge of the burden, he saw that all of them were full of fresh grass, and immediately This acquisition staff was also taken aback. Earlier, the people who brought the Qingxin grass were all one or two plants, and there were no more than ten or eight plants. Like this skinny young man, it was really true that he took out so many in one go. is very rare. "Do you accept all of this?" After seeing this staff member at this time, the skinny young man seemed a little nervous. If the other party sees that he has brought too much and refuses to accept it, he will be caught blind by then. Although it is said that these Qingxincao can be sold back to the pharmacy, it still has to lose some money in the end. "Don''t worry, since our boss said that we will accept it, we must accept it. You see, we have already prepared the money, so there is nothing to worry about." Seeing the nervousness of this young man, the staff member patted the iron boxes beside him that were covered with a big red cloth and said to him with a smile. After hearing what the staff member said, the skinny young man breathed a sigh of relief, put the burden on the table, and let the staff member do the counting there. "Your Qingxin grass is 2,244 plants worth 22,444 copper coins. Would you like to exchange them for silver coins or two gold coins plus silver coins?" After the count, the staff soon counted the number of these Qingxin grass, and began to ask this young man. "Give me two gold coins, and exchange the rest for silver coins" At this moment, the young man didn''t hesitate, and asked for two gold coins directly. After all, more than two hundred silver coins are very conspicuous on the body. On the contrary, after one hundred silver coins are exchanged for one gold coin, the remaining ones are small Some, naturally, will not be so noticeable. Thinking that I paid a price of a hundred silver coins at the beginning, but now it has brought me such a rich return, this young man suddenly felt thirsty with excitement. Even if he doesn''t do anything for a while, the net profit of more than 100 silver coins is enough for him to live with peace of mind for a while. And that staff member, after getting the skinny young man''s reply, counted enough silver coins and copper coins from the boxes behind him, took out a small wooden box from under his desk, and took out two coins from it. Put a gold coin in the hands of this young man. Then he ignored this agitated young man, and he continued to buy some Qingxin grass from other people''s hands. At this time, this young man didn''t care about the envy of other people towards him. After getting a huge sum of money, he left the acquisition point excitedly. At this time, he was thinking in his heart that he should try to go to those other villages and towns. Although he has already surrounded the pure heart grass in the city, the people in those villages and towns still dont know the news. So he can go to those places to try his luck. You can also go to the hands of some herbal collectors in some remote places and try to inquire. As for him to collect it himself, this young man directly gave up. After all, he is not a professional herb collector. Even if he went to collect herbs, he would not be able to find a few in a day. The time cost is too high, and it is not worthwhile at all. At this time, with this skinny young man as a stimulus, one by one saw him making a lot of money, and these people from Datong Trading Company, even when they were faced with a lot of Qingxincao, after the acquisition, they immediately made many buyers. The medicine man was extremely excited. Those who were still on the sidelines also took out the Qingxin grass they had stored. For these people, Qingxincao is equivalent to an ordinary bruise medicine. In the past, they basically kept some in their homes, so at this time, when they saw someone buying it at a high price, they would buy it at a high price. Naturally, he was willing to sell these things. At this time, I saw that in front of the staff of Datong Trading Company, the number of Qingxincao piled up higher and higher. When the number of Qingxincao reached a certain level, someone would come out to collect it, and then filled it up one by one. A large number of frames of Qingxincao were moved to the big shop where they were located. And all the acquisition work is basically carried out outside, so no one knows what is going on inside this store. At this time, no one knows why these people bought Qingxincao in such a large amount, and no one knows how they will deal with so many Qingxincao piled up together. At this time, these people only know that the people of Datong Commercial Bank can buy Qingxincao in unlimited quantities, so at this time, they have to take advantage of this time''s east wind, quickly try their best to get a large amount of Qingxincao, and then get it in the hands of Datong Commercial Bank to make money. Take the difference. Like that skinny young man, there are not a few people with business minds, but he is a broker, so he can''t get much at all with limited capital. The circle he can contact is only limited to this small city, and at most it involves some surrounding villages and towns. As for those who hold a large amount of capital in their hands, it is only at this time that they know that the people of Datong Trading Co., Ltd. are frantically buying these pure-hearted grasses. At this time, they naturally also set their sights on this business. Dont look at the ten pieces of Qingxin grass at this time, the price does not seem to be very high, but you must know that there is a profit of six copper coins on a single Qingxin grass, which is actually very scary. The more important thing is unlimited purchases, which means that if they can get tens of thousands, or even more Qingxincao, the profits they will get will naturally be more. But at this time, in the shop of Datong Commercial Bank, at this time, the rich shopkeeper at that time squinted his eyes and looked at the box after box full of Qingxin grass placed in front of him, the whole The person''s eyes narrowed immediately. "How much did we collect today?" At this moment, he looked at the people who were constantly busy there, with a little excitement on his expression. "Master, we have collected ten large boxes of Qingxincao in packs, and each big box contains 100,000 Qingxincao." After hearing what the rich man said, the young man hurriedly answered his words. "Ten boxes? That''s a million plants." After hearing the boy''s words, the rich middle-aged man was shaking the rocking chair and fell into deep thought. Then the smile on his face bloomed like a blooming chrysanthemum. "The people over there gave me fifteen copper coins per plant. Now I can earn five copper coins for one plant. If I buy one million plants at once, that''s equivalent to earning five million copper coins. That''s how I got five hundred gold coins." After a little calculation, the middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed. This is only the first day, and at this time, he released the news, and more people will receive the news at this time, and then frantically get a lot of Qingxincao into his hand side. It''s not just the inventory they already have in their hands, what''s more, some people will choose to take risks and go to the wild to collect for this wealth. At that time, I will get more and more Qingxin Grass. Now it is just the beginning. After all, some people are still in a wait-and-see state at this time, so they are dubious. When they confirm that they can really pay the money, Moreover, after purchasing in unlimited quantities, they will immediately hand over the original inventory in their hands to themselves. "Master, a plant of Qingxin Grass originally only cost four copper coins. Why is someone willing to pay such a high price to buy it from us at this time?" At this time, after sorting and sealing up the pure heart grasses in each box, the boy was puzzled. After all, a Qingxincao only costs four copper coins, and the other party directly pays nearly four times the price to buy it from them. No matter how you look at it, it is very unreasonable. "Why do you care so much about others? As long as we have money, we can get it. As for whether others take this thing to stew, cook, or use it as firewood, what does it matter to us?" At this time, the rich middle-aged man only thought about making a lot of money in this operation, and didn''t care about the rest at all. At this time, what he was thinking in his heart was that he had to buy a large amount of Qingxincao, and in this operation, he would take back all the ones he had lost. As a loser, in the past, he was a shabby household on the verge of bankruptcy, but he just got a chance encounter, so someone cleared all the grass in his hands, so he got a lot of money, so he had a chance to make a comeback . The other party not only bought all the Qingxincao in his hands, but also told him a news that the other party is willing to buy a large amount of Qingxincao, as long as he can receive it, no matter how many the other party wants. And he also gave him a price that he couldn''t refuse. As for whether the other party would play tricks on him in this matter, this rich middle-aged man didn''t think so much at all, because he immediately gave it to him as soon as he made a move. A large sum of money, as a deposit at the beginning. At this time, after many people knew about this matter, they immediately began to use their connections to move towards other cities and carry out sweeps of Qingxincao everywhere. In this wealthy state, the price of ten copper coins is paid for every year. At this time, these people are sending people to other cities to carry out raids in each city at the price of five or even six copper coins. After sweeping up these Qingxin grasses, they are transported here for sale. Although the price of each Qingxin grass makes a relatively small profit, the profit is large enough, so these people are naturally willing to do it. Moreover, the influence of this matter is getting bigger and bigger. After each force starts to attack, the clean-hearted grass in each city is immediately swept away by people, and the consequence of this is that each shop The price of those hemostatic agents in the market has gone up. Originally, hemostatic medicine, as a very common medicine, has a lot of reserves in every store. But at this time, with a large number of Qingxin herbs on the market, after they were all swept up, the people in those pharmacies were immediately blinded. It never occurred to them that a kind of medicine that was very common in the first place was directly controlled by a certain raw material at this time, so that they could not find anything to replace it for a while. It''s not that they haven''t thought about buying Qingxincao at a high price, but the problem is that it''s not worth it at all. The hemostatic medicine itself is a very common medicine, and the price is not much. And let them buy at two or three times the original price. When the cost far exceeds the situation of hemostatic drugs, there is no profit at all. So when the supply of Qingxincao was lost in each city, the hemostatic medicine began to be in short supply at this time. As a result, each pharmacy could only increase the price of the hemostatic drug, and this made the adventurers crazy. I never thought that the price of the hemostatic medicine, which was very common in the past, would suddenly increase dramatically. And it''s not just this city that is stirred up at this time, because like this rich middle-aged man, he is not the only one who buys Qingxincao in a certain area, but many people, with various methods. In various ways, incarnate as businessmen one by one, making acquisitions in one area after another. The result is that a lot of money is directly swayed by people, while countless Qingxincao are directly collected by people. At this time, even though some adventurers complained, but at this time someone controlled the Qingxincao vein, and there was no Qingxincao on the market, making it useless for them to be in short supply of hemostatic medicine. And Qingxincao is not only used in low-level hemostatic drugs, but also in middle-level hemostatic drugs. Advanced hemostatic drugs are not needed, but how many adventurers can afford advanced hemostatic drugs? After all, high-level hemostatic medicines are basically used by legendary and even gold-level top powerhouses. Even those silver-level people have to grit their teeth and think clearly before buying high-level hemostatic medicines. You can buy a bottle or two. Adventurers already have a great demand for hemostatic medicine. Under such circumstances, it is simply unrealistic for them to buy advanced hemostatic medicine. Because the reward they get for a mission is not even half of the price of advanced hemostatic medicine, it is naturally impossible to recover the cost. At this time, if they want to get the hemostatic potion, these people either collect the Qingxin grass by themselves, or they think of other ways. But then these adventurers gave up on this idea. Instead of doing dangerous combat missions at this time, it is better to just bite the bullet and follow those millions of people to find Qingxincao in the wild. At that time, if you find Qingxincao and sell it, you can also get a lot of money. Although the money is not as fast as when I did the task by myself, it is relatively stable and there are not so many dangers. At most, it is just a little hard work. But some of these adventurers are sleeping in the wild in the wind. Under such circumstances, it is better to be tired. After all, there is no need to be injured, which means that besides expending some physical strength, there is no need to spend extra money Drug money. As a result, because of a kind of Qingxin grass, the adventurer halls in each city are empty. The reason for this is that after all these adventurers run to find the Qingxin grass, few people are willing to pick it up. Mission gone. The rest of them can''t see the benefit brought by Qingxincao, but the hemostatic medicine on the market is either sold out, or the price is deadly expensive. Under such circumstances, instead of buying these hemostatic drugs, it is better to stay at home and forget about doing tasks. So under such circumstances, after many people released the mission, no one went to receive it at all, which made the responsible persons in the adventurer''s hall have to worry about it, but there was no way to solve the problem they faced. Because if you want to solve the problems of these adventurers, you have to lower the price of the hemostatic potion, but if you want to lower the price of the hemostatic potion, you have to find Qingxincao, but the price of Qingxincao is so expensive now , How can they lower the price of Qingxincao? At this time, if you move the grass of pure heart, you are mobilizing the interests of some powerful people in the whole city. Under such circumstances, it is equivalent to being an enemy of the rich and powerful in the whole city. Even the Adventurer''s Hall can''t afford such a risk at all, so at this time, you can only sit and watch this matter surge. Even if they know that there is an invisible black hand that is fluctuating everything after this, but because of the situation of people who speak lightly, they don''t have enough strength to change everything. The whole city, from the powerful to the ordinary civilians, has benefited a lot from this matter. At this time, you are going against the grain. What do you want to do? So farsighted people choose to keep silent at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 959： Esthers Thriller Chapter 959 Esther''s Horror "What did you say?" At this time, in the coalition of gods and spirits, in the big city opposite the Necromancer Field, after Adam heard the information reported to him by the people under his command, he was immediately dumbfounded. "Your Highness, you really can''t buy Qingxincao now." After seeing Adam''s majestic face, the merchant who was in charge of purchasing supplies among the Silver Knights lowered his head. "Qingxincao is just one of the most common herbal medicines, why can''t it be bought all of a sudden?" After hearing his words, Adam''s first reaction was disbelief. Because Qingxincao is a very common herb, basically if you look for it in the wild, you can find it, and the price is not very expensive, basically as long as you are willing to pay, you can buy it at that time. It can be bought, but at this time the person in charge told himself that he couldn''t buy it. His first reaction in his heart was naturally that there was something tricky behind this matter. "Your Highness, I don''t know who is so vicious. Now in each big area, these Qingxin grasses are being frantically swept up everywhere, so that now we can''t buy any at all." When talking about this matter at this time, the person in charge also seemed a little outraged. Even if he offered the price to fifteen copper coins per plant, no one was willing to sell Qingxincao to him, which made him doubt life. When did a very common medicinal material become so expensive. "This is someone who wants to make war money!" After hearing his words, Adam couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Because after he heard the other party say that all the Qingxincao in countless cities were being wiped out, his first impression was naturally that, because now some of their front-line fighters are confronting those undead creatures, which makes them feel that Qingxincao When the hemostatic potions produced were in short supply, someone seized this opportunity and used huge financial resources to wipe out all the Qingxin grass on the market, with the purpose of taking advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. A windfall. "I think that might not be the case." Just after hearing what Adam said, the person in charge shook his head. "If you want to make a fortune, the price I offered is already several times higher than the price of Qingxincao in the market. Logically speaking, the other party should sell Qingxincao to me at this time, but at this time I can''t find any trace of Qingxin grass, no matter how much the price is, no one is willing to take it out." The person in charge couldnt help but smile wryly. He got four or five copper coins for each plant of Qingxin Grass, but he sold fifteen of them himself, and no one was willing to sell them. Who can he reason with? And you must know that the hemostatic potion itself is not a particularly expensive potion. Under such circumstances, if each plant of Qingxincao costs ten copper coins more, the price will be extremely high at that time. With the full support of countless forces there, it is unknown how long this protracted battle will last. As a result, finances will be very tight. This will be very unfavorable to their situation. And the most serious thing is that now that there is no Qingxin grass at all, if there is not enough hemostatic medicine, these soldiers will not be able to last for too long. Constantly fighting these undead creatures, after all, not everyone will die on the spot. The remaining corpse poison can also be purified by the Bright Mage, but after being injured, hemostatic medicine is needed after all. Once there are too many wounded, their combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly affected, and this is exactly what Adam is doing now. The place of most attention. At this time, in the nearby area, all the Qingxin grass in the cities, large and small, have been surrounded by people, and now they can only mobilize the Qingxin grass from further areas. But the problem is that Qingxin herb is only one of the most common herbal medicines, so the amount required is naturally very large. Once it is mobilized from a remote area, not to mention time-consuming and labor-intensive, the more important thing is the transportation cost, which is far more expensive than the price of Qingxincao itself. At this moment, Adam''s face became cloudy and uncertain. Because at this time, if you want to solve the problems faced by their coalition forces, it seems that you can only ask those who destroyed the Holy See for help. Because everyone now knows that the destruction of the Holy See has some means to teleport people over long distances. This is also why in the past, it was possible to help the human warriors under the command of the gods to quickly mobilize and come to Yingman''s parish to help out, and it also allowed these feathers to come directly from the far east to the west. . Just based on the relationship between the Bright Holy See and the Destroyed Holy See, it still makes Adam feel a little embarrassed to ask the other party for help at this time. After all, there has never been a time when the two get along in harmony. Under such circumstances, it is still unknown whether I want to get help from the other party, and whether they are willing to help me. At this time in the outer domain, in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, Xu Luo is receiving a guest at this time. "Your kingdom of God is too desolate." At this time, looking at Xu Luo''s divine kingdom, where there were basically no traces of creatures, Esther couldn''t help sighing. "My Kingdom of God doesn''t need too many souls in it." Hearing Esther''s words, Xu Luo just smiled faintly. It''s not that there aren''t too many creatures in his Kingdom of God, but because these creatures are hidden under the ground of the Kingdom of God, in the nests of insects, so at this time, Esther can''t find them at all, so that he I feel that Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, although lush and lush, is too desolate because there are no creatures living in it. "Actually, I came here this time to ask you, what is your purpose in doing this?" At this time, Esther thought of Xu Luo''s deployment on the continent of the gods, and dispatched a large number of people. After these people were sent out, they went to large regions one by one. What they had to do was to connect with some local businessmen and let them buy all kinds of common herbs in these regions. If you want to buy a large amount of common herbal medicine, it seems that there is no need to spend so much trouble, and you have to go to great lengths to hide your identity information. "I just want to try, what it''s like to leverage capital with capital." There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth. Esther, who was sitting opposite him, had obviously lived for a long time, but for some reason, she seemed completely unable to see through Xu Luo''s smile. At this time, a blurry figure flashed in his mind, but the gap between the height of that person and him was too huge, so that he couldn''t even reveal the clear image of the other person, even now not only It''s just that I can''t even imagine the handsome appearance of the other party, and even his name has been completely forgotten, that person has completely become a taboo. "Using capital to leverage capital, with the power of your family, how can you leverage this entire world of gods?" Although he said he didn''t know what Xu Luo wanted to do, but after hearing that he wanted to leverage capital with capital, Esther couldn''t help but shook his head. Among the many gods, Xu Luo is indeed rich and powerful. Looking at the many true gods, it is estimated that there will be no one who is richer than Xu Luo. But even a master-level existence dare not say that he can leverage the power of one family to leverage the countless people on the entire continent of the gods, let alone Xu Luo, who is a mere true god. He knew that earlier, Xu Luo controlled a large number of umbrella members to attack the city and conquer the territory, and indeed obtained a lot of resources. But for others, the resources that Xu Luo plundered are more, but for those top gods who are really rich, this wealth is actually nothing more than that. "Using wealth to leverage wealth does not require me to have the same wealth as the other party. Someone once said, give me a fulcrum, and I can lift a planet. I want to try it." Regarding Esther''s advice, Xu Luo didn''t say much at this time. After all, at this time, once you say what you think in your heart, it is entirely possible for other gods to know it. In the world of gods, as long as you say something, it will inevitably leave traces. As a result, it was known by other gods, so Xu Luo was very careful. Seeing his resolute attitude at this time, Esther just nodded, but didn''t say anything more. Since Xu Luo has already made up his mind, it is useless to talk more at this time. At this time, he just needs to wait quietly and see how far Xu Luo can finally achieve. Of course Xu Luo would not tell him how much impact he would have on the entire world of the gods. Seeing Esther''s arrival at this time actually made him feel a little relieved. After all, at the beginning, it was only his family''s strength. When doing this, he was worried about some future troubles, because although he already had a perfect plan in his heart, he was also worried that something would happen. What a mistake. Once the news of this incident leaks out, it is true that he will not be able to withstand the blows of many gods with his own strength. And at this time, with Esther coming forward, he can directly pull these top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe into the water, and with these people on top to support him, even if something goes wrong, he can still Get over it. Once this thing is done this time, Xu Luo will be able to directly get a large amount of resources through this incident. At that time, you will be able to increase the strength of these Zergs under your command as you like. After I have a large number of Stam ray worms that have reached a very high level in my hands, no matter whether I still dont believe it, all my Stam ray worms are gathered together, and when I launch an attack, I cant kill the king of gods Even the Lord God. The attack that the current Stam ray worm light ball can send out is just to kill the true god, which is naturally far from enough for Xu Luo Because of the level of the true god, he can kill it himself, and there is no need to let these Stam ray worms do it for him. So the real purpose of cultivating these Stam ray worms is to elevate them to a higher level. Only after these Stam rayworms can reach a higher level, their role will be more obvious to Xu Luo. However, if you want to raise the Stam ray worm to a very high level, it is not only necessary to improve the strength of a single Stam ray worm, but also to improve them as a whole. Very huge. Even though Xu Luo already has a lot of capital at hand, it is still far from enough to raise these Stam rayworms to the level he needs. So for Xu Luo, he needs more resources. In the past, if he only relied on the little things he got from the umbrella, even if Xu Luo had his own shop in the city of freedom, he could sell a large amount of pure belief crystals to make his own The output of Shennong has almost increased fifty times in disguise, but it is still far from enough to meet Xu Luo''s own needs. After all, it is just a huge number to summon the Zerg from the altar of those arms from the kingdom of God every day. What''s more, in addition to these Stam ray worms that need to be improved, Xu Luo''s other Zerg also need to be improved. And at this time, Xu Luo has never stopped deducing the new Zerg and other Zerg technologies from the deduction system. The demand for the power of faith has always been endless. Fortunately, this time, Xu Luo finally saw the dawn of victory. Knowing that at this time, he finally has the capital to **** food from some other top powerhouses in the Gods Continent, and won a large amount of capital, Xu Luo set up this trick. After skipping this incident, Xu Luo and Esther can be considered to have a very happy conversation. Although at the beginning, he and Esther didnt have any friendship, but now we are in the same camp, so Esther still helped Xu Luo give some advice and let him avoid a few detours. Although Esther is not a new god, he does not have his own godhead, nor does he have his own **** realm. But after all, as a veteran main god-level powerhouse, standing at the peak of the main god, he is only one step away from the master. It is already a rare thing for such a top powerhouse to guide Xu Luo hand in hand, even if it is just his experience, it is already a rare thing for Xu Luo to avoid many detours on the road ahead , It is not so easy to get the guidance of the top lord god. At this time, on the continent of the gods, the acquisition is still in full swing. However, because this is a protracted task and cannot be completed in a short period of time, at this time, Xu Luo just ordered the people under him to do it, and then did not pay too much attention to it. At this time, he only needs to provide financial support to these people behind the scenes. Although at this time, the crazily hoarding of these materials, the money paid out every day is an astronomical figure, but fortunately at the beginning, it was only necessary to pay some deposits, and only when those people bought a large amount After the materials are delivered, the final payment is required to be delivered to those under him, so the risks in the early stage are actually grafted on to others. What''s more, with Xu Luo''s rich and powerful capital, even if he pays for the money and delivers the goods with one hand, all of them are supported by himself, because it is to transform the power of faith into currencies such as gold and silver. The output, naturally can pay a huge amount. Even if this object is placed in the entire world of the gods, Xu Luo''s size can support it for a long time. At this time, when Xu Luo started, he just sent out some other people who destroyed the Holy See. Fortunately, the ruined Holy See has completely occupied the East Fourth District, and he has a lot of money in his hands, so at the beginning, the money can naturally be paid. affordable. As for the subsequent destruction of the money in the hands of those who destroyed the Holy See, Xu Luo would naturally use the power of faith in his hands automatically. Exchanging the power of faith into money seems to be a very bad loss, but for Xu Luo, he paid a certain amount of capital at this time, but in the following time, he will be charged back thousands of times. There is no need for him to go to other places to exchange. At this time, he only needs to exchange in the hands of some gods in the city of freedom. When Xu Luo posted the news, the endless gold coins and silver coins would directly gather in Xu Luo''s hands. For these gods, gold coins and silver coins are basically just for some of their troops. Since Xu Luo is willing to collect these things at this time, they are naturally happy to exchange these things that are not very useful to the gods into a large amount of power of faith to enhance their own strength. And because these gold and silver coins have basically been circulating on the Gods Continent all the time, so when Xu Luo collects these gold and silver coins on a large scale, he doesn''t have to worry that a large amount of gold and silver coins will flow into the market. Shocking market prices is inflationary. Because at this time, sitting on the entire Liberty City, Xu Luo can completely receive resources that many people cannot reach. So you can continuously transfer a large amount of coins such as gold coins and silver coins from your own kingdom of God to the destruction of the Holy See, and then let them do it for you and collect a large amount of resources. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to release a little power of faith to exchange for a large amount of gold coins and silver coins. Therefore, in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about money at all. Even if it is collected in various regions of the entire Gods Continent, the same is true. Because Xu Luo is not in a hurry to exchange gold and silver coins at this time, so at this time in his shop, exchanging gold and silver coins with the power of faith is basically a long-term exchange service. So naturally, there is no need to worry about price fluctuations. Basically, they are collected smoothly at a par price. At this time, after a large amount of Qingxincao was directly collected by Xu Luo, the price of Qingxincao in the entire continent of the gods suddenly skyrocketed. At the same time, the corresponding hemostatic agents and other things also grew accordingly. With the increase in the price of the hemostatic potion, all the rewards for those adventurers who accepted the mission also increased. It seems to be just a trivial matter, but the result is that the entire industry has been greatly affected. After an industry is affected, it is like fanning the wings of a butterfly, causing the entire world of gods to be affected in all aspects. Before, some people might not have paid too much attention to it, so Xu Luo took this opportunity to directly collect a large amount of Qingxincao. But those gods at the end naturally couldnt allow the price of Qingxincao to be directly manipulated by one person, so later on, many gods also began to speak out directly to collect this Qingxincao at a high price. Xu Luo takes fifteen copper coins here, then they will give out twenty copper coins, and if they take twenty copper coins here, they will take twenty-five copper coins. It is through this method that you can directly receive a large amount of Qingxincao into your own hands, and then when you have Qingxincao in your hand, you can naturally suppress the market price. They want to establish their prestige through this method, and they cannot manipulate the market price by anyone. As a result, after these people appeared on the stage, the price of Qingxin Grass naturally skyrocketed at this time, which was much higher than at the beginning, causing many people who originally sold at a low price to regret it, but there was nothing they could do. . "Now that the price of Qingxin Grass is so high, do you want to continue talking?" After seeing the changes that took place on the Continent of the Gods at this time, Esther seemed a little curious. Earlier, he could have left Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom directly, but he was really curious about what Xu Luo was going to do next, so at this time he stayed directly in Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, ready to take a look at what he wanted to do what. "Isn''t that nice?" After hearing his words, Xu Luo laughed. This was within his expectation, but he didn''t expect that the other party would enter the arena so soon. "Right now, 70% of the Qingxin grass on the market is in my hands. Since they are willing to fight with me at this moment, how can I not fulfill their wish at this moment?" While speaking, Xu Luo said something to an illusory picture floating in front of him. "First use 10 billion Qingxincao as a base." At this time, on the virtual screen in front of Xu Luo, this set of data actually appeared. And this set of data was not provided to Xu Luo by anyone, but he assembled it himself according to the information he has received now to give himself an intuitive impression. On top of that, the market price of Qingxincao has reached 30 copper coins at this time, and the purchase price of Xu Luo and the gods has reached 50 copper coins at this time. As far as this is concerned, it may not be possible to collect the Qingxin Grass yet. Because some people feel that the price can continue to rise at this time, so they are waiting for a price at this time. Moreover, it wasn''t just the two of them who collected these Qingxin herbs at this time. Feeling that there was a business opportunity, some businessmen, big and small, also started to hoard them one after another. "Are you selling the Qingxincao?" After hearing Xu Luo''s order, Esther couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. Because at the beginning Xu Luo worked so hard to make arrangements on the entire Continent of the Gods to collect so many Qingxin Grasses. As a result, at this time, he actually wanted to sell these things, which naturally made him very upset. Astonished. "I''m just doing business, since I bought it, of course I want to sell it. I cant use so much by myself. Even if so many people destroy the Holy See, if they want to use this thing, they wont be able to use it up within 180 years. Why keep so much? " Xu Luo smiled, and then ignored him. At this time, the price of Qingxincao has reached 50 copper coins, and when Xu Luo collected these Qingxincao, his average price was only between ten and fifteen, which means that at this time, he sold them. , his profit directly reached more than thirty. Although it is only 30 copper coins, and 10,000 plants only earn 30 gold coins, at this time Xu Luo directly took 10 billion plants, and it was only 30 million gold coins. For these top experts , 30 million gold coins is just the price to buy a piece of equipment that is not bad, but for many ordinary people, 30 million gold coins is a price that is completely unimaginable in a lifetime, and Xu Luo''s one-in-one-out In between, they have already earned unimaginable money. "If you pay such a big price just to make such a small amount of money, it seems unnecessary." Looking at Xu Luo''s actions at this time, Esther didn''t quite understand. Because at this time, it seems that Xu Luo has directly earned a lot of money, but in this process, the manpower and material resources he has paid, and the cost of sending these materials directly through the transmission channel is very high. of. In the end, he was so busy that even if he cleared out all the pure-hearted herbs in his hands in the end, he would only earn a thousand or eight million dollars by then. For a top powerhouse like him, if he really wants to make money, he can just hunt and kill some legendary or even epic monsters, and he will earn hundreds of millions of gold coins at that time. "Do you know how many Qingxin grasses I have in my hand?" Hearing his words, Xu Luo just asked lightly. "70% of the Qingxin grass in the world of the gods, how many plants do you think there are?" Without waiting for Esther to respond, Xu Luo talked to himself. "In the entire world of the gods, 70% of the Qingxincao is in my hands, which means that the price of Qingxincao has not reached its peak at this time, and it seems that it can only reach fifty at this time. There are clear heart grass flowing on it, and the number is running out. Therefore, in the case of no receipt at all, the price can only go to this point, and once at this time, there is a large amount of pure heart grass on the market, and at this time, in the face of competition from many parties, the price will still will go into a boom Seeing Esther''s puzzled eyes, Xu Luo said something lightly. As far as it is concerned, Qingxincao is not worth the price at all, but the problem is that it is not just the price of Qingxincao itself. It''s because at this time, when there is constant hype about Qingxincao, many people feel that the price will continue to increase under the circumstances of competition between the two sides at this time. So they are willing to invest in this matter and spend a lot of money on it. It is to hoard these Qingxin grasses, so naturally the price of these Qingxin grasses is getting higher and higher. It was like when those people were speculating in stocks. They clearly knew that the market value of the company itself was not worth so much, but after seeing the company''s stocks rising steadily, many people naturally followed suit and directly Investing in this stock turned out to be like a bubble, and it grew rapidly. The same is true of Qingxincao now. At this time, Xu Luo chose Qingxincao just because it is a very common herb. What he is doing now is to act as a weathervane, let the wind out, and he wants to buy it aggressively. Qingxin grass. Through this method, the price of Qingxincao was directly hyped up. It is now obvious that Xu Luo''s actions were successful, because he obviously mobilized the greedy minds of those businessmen, causing a large number of people to enter the market directly, and followed Under the situation where he is fighting, the current price is rising steadily. "What if no one is competing with you?" Esther, who recalled it, looked at Xu Luo meaningfully at this time, and asked a question. After all, if no one competes with Xu Luo, the price of Qingxincao will naturally not rise at that time, and it is not a good thing to pay such a high price to hold so many Qingxincao in his hands. "If no one competes with me, isn''t it just right? At that time, I can completely monopolize these Qingxin grass at a low price. In the entire world of gods, only I have Qingxin grass in my hand, then Isn''t it up to me to set the price? Although the material of Qingxincao is relatively common, and it is not irreplaceable, but in a short while, who has the leisure time to study such a medicine? What''s more, Qingxincao is not only used in hemostatic medicine. " Hearing his words, Xu Luo responded casually. At the beginning, he was already prepared with both hands, so he was naturally confident. If someone competes with him, he will directly hype the Qingxincao at that time, and he can make a lot of money at that time, but if no one competes with him, he will directly sweep away all the Qingxincao, Even if some are missed by then, most of them will be in his own hands. After mastering the market, Xu Luo will have the final say on how much Qingxincao will sell at that time. Hearing this, Esther frowned, but didn''t say anything more. After all, Xu Luo didn''t have the right to speak when he didn''t have a clear idea of ??what he was going to do at this time. After all, he didn''t believe that Xu Luo had made such a big commotion at this time. Just to make such a small amount of money. It seems that in the entire Continent of the Gods, 70% of the Qingxin grass is in Xu Luo''s hands, but the unit price of the Qingxin grass itself is very low. One plant can earn 30 copper coins, but only 10,000 plants can earn 30 copper coins. It''s only thirty gold coins. Even if Xu Luo cleared away all the pure heart grass by then, but for a top powerhouse like him, it took time and effort to make so many preparations, and in the future, earning such a few gold coins, what he paid The cost and the ultimate benefit are naturally not directly proportional. But obviously, for Xu Luo, this is only the first step of his plan. Under such circumstances, he also knew that Xu Luo must have other backers, so at this time, he only needs to pay attention quietly, and everything will be fine. Perhaps at the end, Xu Luo can really give himself a surprise. "It''s just that you put so much thought into this matter at this time, have you considered the crisis you will face when you are promoted?" At this time, Esther calmly persuaded her. After all, Xu Luo''s biggest crisis now is that when he is promoted to the star realm, there will inevitably be endless gods attacking him. The one who bears the brunt is naturally the Lord of Light. Even if all the people of the Daluo tribe have their backgrounds and can stop the Lord of Light, there are other main gods, **** kings, and countless true gods of the Light Department under the command of the Lord of Light. In addition to the Guangming God Department, in fact Xu Luo has made too many enemies on the Continent of the Gods at this time, and he has a lot of enemies himself, and these people will definitely not be absent at that time. Under such circumstances, he felt that Xu Luo should think about how to deal with these troubles, instead of spending too much energy on some trivial things. "If this thing succeeds, no one below the Dominator level will be able to threaten me." Xu Luo smiled, but the expression on his face was very serious. It is precisely because he knows that the time he stays in the world of the gods is very short. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo must seize the time to accumulate enough capital for himself so that he can deal with these problems in the future. The gods are a threat to themselves. If the current development continues step by step, even the Lord of Light can be stopped by these people of the Daluo tribe, but he can''t hold back the others either. Even if the human side already has two main gods, and there are other people from the Yu clan standing beside him, but Xu Luo is very clear about how many gods he has offended, so he can only strengthen his own strength and send a large number of gods to him. The Stam ray worm has been raised to a high enough level to threaten the king of the gods, and even the main god-level powerhouse, and only then can he find a chance for himself. As for threatening to dominate, Xu Luo never thought about it. After all, he has self-knowledge, the master is the embodiment of rules, and it is not easy to solve it. After all, the Juggernaut is an existence that unifies the entire law. Such an existence can only be resisted by people of the same level. For a dominator-level existence, no amount of Stam ray worms can threaten him. Xu Luo is still self-aware about this. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Esther seemed a little surprised at this time. When Xu Luo said that doing this would help him solve the threats he was facing, it was really hard for him to imagine what this matter had to do with Xu Luo''s improvement in strength. Even if Xu Luo hoarded and earned a lot of money at this time, it was only some gold coins and silver coins after all, even if he used this money to buy a lot of materials on the Gods Continent, but these things, and the relationship between belief The conversion ratio between power is very high. Even if there is a certain effect, it is just equivalent to making a fortune. He has no way of imagining that these things can increase Xu Luo''s strength to What kind of situation. But knowing that Xu Luo had already made up his mind at this time, he didn''t say much. The main reason is that he doesn''t know much about Xu Luo''s strength, so at this time, he can only watch quietly from the side. At this time, many gods watched Xu Luo''s development silently above the star realm, so he also knew that Xu Luo had already started the layout earlier. At this time, his Zergs were exiled by him to the plane world and the boundless void. Under such circumstances, he now has no idea how many Zergs Xu Luo has in his hands. After all, Xu Luo directly brought a large number of Zergs to the Star Realm through Ying Man''s promotion in the past, which means that his current strength can actually affect a little bit of the Star Realm. He also paid attention to it a little earlier, knowing that Xu Luo''s Zerg was wandering around in the void, and finally found a single true god''s kingdom of God, and as a result, that unlucky guy was directly given by these Zerg. drowned out. After seeing those Zergs attacking endlessly and annihilating the entire kingdom of the true God, he realized that these Zergs were even more terrifying than he imagined. It''s like those void demons. When their number reaches infinity, they have formed a kind of natural disaster. At this time, he could really understand why those gods were so afraid when facing Xu Luo, because if Xu Luo was given enough time, if he was allowed to develop these Zergs, he would really be able to Like those void demons, they directly became a natural disaster. Only those who have really faced these Zergs and discovered that those vigorous ants can swallow energy infinitely, advance infinitely, and divide infinitely, what does this ability mean. It was because the development of these Zergs had a sufficient upper limit that these gods were relieved. Otherwise, the gods would have already shot him without giving him any chance to develop. The fundamental reason is that everything is still within the controllable range and has not reached their tolerance limit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 960： People like tigers, price war Chapter 960 People are like tigers, price war Xu Luo stayed with Esther in his own kingdom of God, but at this time, the land of the gods was full of wind and clouds. At this time, in the East Sixth District, in a big city, there is a purchase point of Qingxincao. When the person in charge of this purchase point heard that a big businessman came to see him, he was overjoyed. The people above didn''t know what was going on, and they were sent out, and the purpose was just to buy some Qingxin grass. Especially when they knew that the Qingxin grass, which was originally only four or five copper coins, had been sold for fifty copper coins, it made them very speechless. But when the gods above have issued orders, at this time they, the errand runners, can only follow suit. Who calls them believers of these gods? Under the leadership of the servants, soon a middle-aged man was directly brought in. "I heard that you have a lot of Qingxin grass in your hand?" After seeing this middle-aged man being brought in at this time, the person in charge didn''t exchange too many pleasantries, but went straight to the point. "Yes, I do have a batch of Qingxin grass in my hand, but I don''t know how much you plan to give?" After hearing what the person in charge said, the middle-aged man who walked in at this time had a flash of light in his eyes, and he asked a question calmly. "Fifty copper coins, as many as I want!" At this time, the person in charge seemed a little eager. After all, the people in charge of their various positions also compete with each other. If they perform well at this time, it will be easy to show their faces in front of the gods they believe in. Therefore, each of them can be said to be showing their own abilities. At this time, he also wants to use his own way to prove to the gods behind him that he is a very capable person. Earlier, he had used all the connections he had at hand, and he had just bought several million Qingxincao plants. But now when he knew that the person in charge of the East 12th District next to him had already been recruited. When tens of millions of plants were acquired, it made him feel very urgent. At this time, when he knew that this middle-aged man had a lot of grass in his hands, he was naturally overjoyed. This is why he ignored his reserve and asked his subordinates to invite this person in. According to the previous words, the mere He is just a businessman, how can he be qualified to meet him? "Fifty copper coins." After hearing what the person in charge said, the middle-aged businessman shook his head. "My lord, you are not sincere. If it is only fifty copper coins, I can sell it to the neighbor next door. Why come here to sell it to you, after all, the one over there is willing to sell fifty-one plants." "Um?" After hearing the words of the middle-aged businessman, the person in charge frowned at this time, but reflected it again after thinking about it. Businessmen are profit-seeking, so now that everyone has the same price, no matter whether the other party sells to him or to the other side, those people really have the same choice. Now that the other party has come to your door, Obviously, I just want to make myself pay a higher price. "How much do you have in your hand?" Although he really wanted to eat all the pure heart grass in the hands of this middle-aged man, the person in charge did not forget his real purpose this time because of this. So I asked calmly. Although he had never been in contact with business in the past, after all, as a priest who is in charge of the fate of many people, he still has a certain grasp of human nature. "I only have a million plants in my hand right now, but if you want more, then I can naturally have more in hand." Hearing the person in charge''s inquiry, the middle-aged man just said something lightly and gave an ambiguous answer. "I can buy the million plants in your hand at a unit price of fifty-one copper coins." After seeing the change in the expression of the middle-aged businessman and knowing that he was not so satisfied with the price, the person in charge smiled at this time, and then continued to speak. "If you bring me five million plants, I will give you fifty-two copper coins per unit. If you bring me ten million plants directly, I will give you fifty-three copper coins per unit. If you bring twenty million Ill give you fifty-four copper coins for each plant, fifty-five copper coins for fifty million plants, fifty-six copper coins for one hundred million plants, and so on, with no upper limit! At this time, the words of the person in charge showed strong confidence. After knowing that the people next door to him have now shown their talents and purchased a large amount of Qingxincao, the person in charge is also ruthless at this time. Although the church he belongs to doesnt give him such great authority, he has made up his mind at this time that even if he makes up the difference, he must overwhelm those guys and show his ability in front of the gods. The more Qingxincao I can collect at this time, the more I can prove the strength of my network. I believe that when I buy a large number of Qingxincao, the gods will find the use of stimulation. "Is there a cap?" After hearing what the person in charge said, the middle-aged businessman looked at him in astonishment. He never thought that he just came here to sniff out this time, but he heard such explosive news from the person in charge. The unit price of 100 million plants is 56 copper coins, and the total value is only 560,000 gold coins. In fact, it is not as much as imagined, but the most important thing is that this one is not capped, which means that the pure-hearted grasses brought over are more expensive than others. If there are more, the unit price will be higher at that time. In that case, the price will naturally be an unimaginable number. "That''s right, the more Qingxincao you bring over, the higher the price I will give you, and you can also let me know what I said, as long as you have a lot of Qingxincao in your hands , you can come and find me at this time. At this time, the words of the person in charge are full of confidence. After all, under the situation that the green grass has a price but no market, it is basically hoarded in the hands of those big businessmen, or it has been collected by others. past. So he doesn''t think that someone can take too much at this time, so he just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to set up a gimmick to make his name known, and then someone will naturally come to him, so Once he comes, he can buy a large amount of Qingxin grass at a price slightly higher than the market price. "Then what if it''s 10 billion Qingxincao?" At this time, the middle-aged man opposite was just staring at him with calm eyes. "Ten billion?" Hearing this amount, the person in charge couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. But then he gritted his teeth again. If he could really get 10 billion Pure Heart Grass, then he would definitely be able to give himself a lot of points in front of the gods, and even let his own gods overwhelm other gods and show his face for a while. So even if it is a little more cost, it is still worth it. Ten billion Qingxincao seems to be a lot, but in fact, the price of Qingxincao itself is much lower than imagined, and when converted into gold coins, there are not as many as imagined. Adding one or two more copper coins on top of the original basis is just that, and he can still afford it with his net worth. At most, after this matter is over, I can go deep into the wilderness to hunt down a few legendary monsters, and I will be able to make up for my losses. "If you really have 10 billion in your hand, I can make the decision and give you a unit price of 60 copper coins!" Although it is ten higher than the current fifty copper coins, if you can really get 10 billion directly, it will definitely be very worthwhile by then. "Then wish us a happy cooperation!" At this time, the middle-aged businessman on the opposite side laughed loudly and stretched out his hand. Then the two hands were tightly held together, which also meant that their deal this time was concluded. Although they paid some more gold coins, the person in charge also had a happy smile on his face at this time, and the two of them can be said to be getting what they need at this time. After leaving the receiving point where the person in charge was, the smile on the middle-aged businessman''s face quickly faded, and at the same time, he spoke lightly to a spell in his hand. "No. 3, No. 3, clean up 10 billion!" "Received on the zeroth, ready to wait for the next instruction." At this time, an indifferent voice came from the spell, telling him to wait for the next step. After receiving this order, the middle-aged businessman just nodded calmly at this time, and then started to go back to clean up the 10 billion Qingxin grass on hand. At this time, salespeople like him are mobilizing in various regions of the Gods Continent. After all, when they bought a lot of Qingxincao in the past, it is not as easy as imagined to clean up these Qingxincao at this time. Under such circumstances, it is natural to use different methods to clean up a large number of these things in front of these acquisition personnel. And at this time, it is not possible to make a big fanfare, but can only proceed quietly. Fortunately, at this time, these guys also want to show their faces in front of the gods they believe in, so they are naturally unwilling to let other competitors know about their progress. So after purchasing a large amount of Qingxin Grass, they basically hid their gains one by one, and this also gave them a chance. At this time, some of them sold one billion here and ten billion there. are moving around in different ways in one area after another. In the four major parts of the world of the gods, there are countless regions with them. And the 70% of Qingxincao, which was purchased earlier, is being quietly removed by them. It seems that at this time, the believers of these gods are competing with Xu Luo''s subordinates, just because at this time, these Qingxincao have been obtained by both of them and some other big businessmen who are hoarding, so at this time, the two Even if the price of these Qingxincao was raised to fifty copper coins, it was already difficult to receive them. But at this time, when those big businessmen saw that the prices of the two had not changed for a long time, they were firmly in control of these pure-hearted grasses, and when they were unwilling to put themselves in front of them, they worked hard. The bitterly collected ones are sold. Because they paid a certain price when they collected these Qingxin grasses, if they were only sold for fifty copper coins at this time, it would naturally be difficult for them to be satisfied. Therefore, these people feel that the price of Qingxincao still has room to rise. Therefore, it is natural to firmly grasp it in your own hands. Even if these pure-hearted grasses are rotten in your own hands, you will definitely not be able to sell them at the price of fifty copper coins. As a result, what these people didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s men, who seemed to be competing with these **** believers at this time, instead quietly sold the Qingxin grass they had in their hands to these **** believers , and then took a large amount of gold coins into his hands. At this time, Xu Luo used this method, on the one hand, to sweep a large amount of wealth, and on the other hand, it was actually to use these pure-hearted grasses to extract the living money from the hands of these **** believers. At this time, they got a lot of Qingxin grass into their hands through this method, but the gold coins in their hands had already reached Xu Luo''s hands. And Liberty City is under the control of Xu Luo, these gold coins have basically been exchanged by Xu Luo in advance, and in various areas of the Gods Continent, the living money in the temples under the command of these gods has been taken away Under the circumstances, it means that when Xu Luo gives the next step instructions, even if these people want to rob Xu Luo, but they don''t have enough capital in their hands at that time, they want to intervene this time. Things are not as easy as imagined. So at this time, Xu Luo''s second priority is to make money. The most important thing is to attract the attention of these gods, and then quietly take away the living money in their hands, which is his real purpose. And now he has finally taken the first step successfully. Although it is impossible to pass such a round of blows and directly take away all the money from these gods, but come little by little, when the time comes Nature is able to achieve its own goals. Even if it is not possible to take away all the money in the hands of all the gods, in the process, after all, a lot of income has been earned. In the past, a large amount of Qingxin Grass was vigorously collected, but at this time, when selling it, it is actually easier than when buying it. Because at this time, when they are selling, they basically use the unit of 100 million as the unit, instead of slowly purchasing ten, hundreds, or at most ten thousand plants. But at this time, believers of the gods who have a large number of Qingxincao in their hands are very confident at this time, feeling that they will be able to overwhelm some of their competitors in this opportunity, and stand in front of the gods they believe in. Left a deep impression. "By the way, what''s happening on the other side?" At this time, after getting 10 billion Qingxin Grass, the person in charge of the eastern region was in a good mood, and hurriedly asked his subordinates what was going on on the other side. After all, he has not forgotten that at this time he not only needs to compete with some of his competitors, but also has a competitive relationship with the opponent at this time. In order to prevent the other party from disturbing the market, all Qingxincao was collected. "The opposite side has given up on continuing to purchase Qingxincao after not receiving Qingxincao for a long time. At this time, they are now starting to collect Lianxinyou." Hearing his inquiry, the subordinates hurriedly told him the information they got. "Pear fruit?" After hearing his words, the person in charge couldn''t help being puzzled. In the past, these people wanted to manipulate Qingxincao, which actually made him sneer, mainly because the market for Qingxincao was huge, and on the entire Continent of the Gods, the number of possessions was also very large, and the price itself was very low, so Manipulating such ordinary medicinal materials is actually not that big of a profit, but the other party has put in a lot of energy to really do this, which attracts gods like them to come out to stop them, but now the other party has stretched out his hand The purpose of the lotus heart fruit is naturally revealed. As a middle-level genius treasure, lotus heart fruit is not as numerous as Qingxincao, but the price is naturally very high, so if you want to operate the market for lotus heart fruit, it is actually easier than manipulating Qingxincao. Less, naturally easier to operate. "What''s their price?" At this time, the person in charge keenly felt that he seemed to have discovered a business opportunity in this matter, so he hurriedly asked this subordinate. If the price of the other party is not too high, then I can add the lotus heart fruit to my own collection ranks, and then compete with these people, and when the above people find out what they have done, When you see that you have made the layout in advance, you will naturally start to reward yourself at that time. "The price of a lotus heart fruit on the market is five silver coins. Now they directly double the price by ten silver coins. Many people have already sent a large amount of lotus heart fruit to them." Obviously, this subordinate also did enough homework in front of him. Therefore, after hearing the inquiry from the person in charge, he kept telling the information he knew, and not only knew what the other party was doing at this time, but also the purchase price of the other party, and the market of lotus heart fruit itself. The price has been stated, so that the person in charge has a very intuitive impression. "Ten silver coins a piece?" At this time, the person in charge pondered, but he also knew that Lianxinguo was not as good as Qingxincao after all, because the price of Qingxincao was not expensive, even if it was purchased in large quantities, it could still afford it, but if Lianxinguo would fight like the other party In the case of a price war, the acquisition will not be as easy as imagined, so he can''t make the decision on this matter, but can only ask the people above for instructions. At this time, after saying hello to this subordinate, I saw that the person in charge quickly entered a state of meditation. Through the state of meditation, after getting in touch with some people above, after a while, the person in charge He opened his eyes again, and at this time he had a pleasant expression on his face, and then he directly gave instructions to this subordinate. "Tell the people below that we are also starting to buy lotus heart fruit now. The price is eleven silver coins, as many as you want!" "Yes!" After hearing what the person in charge said, the subordinates quickly agreed, and then began to go down to make the layout. "Boss, the other side has accepted the move." And at this time, at the point where the person in charge is doing the acquisition, at this time, seeing that they have let out the wind, after they are about to start buying lotus heart fruit, someone here is reporting. "It seems that they are finally going to enter the game." At this time, after seeing the people over there starting to enter the game, the person in charge here said something lightly. This person in charge is actually a member of the Yu clan pretending to be. What he wants to do is to drag these people into the quagmire. In the past, the so-called competition with the other party, and price wars everywhere, to raise the price of Qingxincao, and because he could not buy Qingxincao, he turned And the acquisition of lotus heart fruit is nothing more than a smoke bomb he released, the purpose is to lure the other party into the game. Earlier, the other party said that they saw a large number of people selling lotus seeds to them, but in fact, they directed and acted on their own. As early as when they started to buy Qingxincao in large quantities, they had already started to deal with the lotus seeds on the market quietly. At the same time, they even sent people to collect all the lotus heart fruits within a radius. Therefore, if the other party wants to buy lotus heart fruits at this time, they want to rely on ordinary people to collect them, or they can use the ones on the market. It is actually not an easy task to collect the lotus hearts scattered all over the world, because most of the lotus hearts are already in their hands at this time. But at this time, this Yu clan still ordered some of his subordinates to deliberately take out some lotus heart fruits and then sell them to them, creating an illusion that they have a lot of lotus heart fruits here. , to create a sense of urgency for the other party. At the same time, some of them also took the lotus fruit to the opposite side for sale. At the same time, after the other party raised the price to eleven silver coins, this side also increased the price, and seeing that the price on this side was the same as theirs, and after people on both sides took the lotus heart fruit for sale from time to time, At this time, the person in charge on the opposite side felt ruthless, gritted his teeth and raised the price to twelve silver coins. Immediately after hearing the price they sent out, those people who were originally selling on the Yuzu side ran to the opposite side to sell one by one excitedly. Seeing this situation, this Yu Clan just bowed his hands to the other party, as if willing to bow down, and let these people take the lotus heart fruit to the other party for sale. What the other side didn''t know at this time was that the lotus fruit they bought in large quantities was actually just taken by others and sold to them. The market price of lotus heart fruit is five silver coins, but now they buy it for twelve silver coins, which means that one lotus heart fruit is sold in the past. After deducting their own costs, these people who destroyed the Holy See made a net profit of at least six silver coins. It doesn''t seem like you earn much, but if you convert it into copper coins, it''s six hundred, and you can only earn thirty for one Qingxincao, and now it''s doubled twenty times in one go. What''s more important is that these lotus seeds are just a trial at this time. Through this method, the two sides are engaged in a price war at each purchase point in each city. From the pure heart grass at the beginning, then to the lotus heart fruit, and then to other materials, the ambition of these people who destroyed the Holy See to control the price of materials is clearly revealed at this time. The people under him can only grit their teeth and hold on, and they must not realize their ambitions. Otherwise, once the price of a certain material is suppressed by others, their life will be very difficult at that time, so no matter how high the price is, they must join hands Come, suppress this evil spirit into the dust. At this time, from the most common low-level materials, and then to intermediate materials, it is just a small test by Xu Luo. Through this method, to test the believers of these gods, judge the wealth in their hands, and then inquire about the details of the other party. After it was almost done, Xu Luo finally started to try to see her. Expose your true intentions. "Buy a large number of dragon fruits, as many as you want, and bid 50 gold coins for one dragon fruit!" After changing different materials for acquisitions again and again, when a large number of people began to enter the game, at this time these people who destroyed the Holy See set their sights on high-grade materials. As a high-grade material, the main purpose of dragon fruit is to refine a potion, and this potion is extremely useful for every strong person above the gold level. Because this thing can directly forcibly increase their strength by one level, saving them a long time of practice. Although it is said that everyone can only use it once in a lifetime, basically many gold-level people will wait until they reach the eighth or ninth level of gold, and use it forcibly. Save years of practice time. For gold-level people, as long as they are diligent, go around to pick up tasks, and hunt monsters, it is easy to get the money to buy this potion, so don''t look at the high price of dragon fruit, but for these gold-level people As far as people are concerned, it is acceptable to them. "How dare they?" At this time, all the believers of the gods were furious when they knew that these guys had actually set their minds on the dragon fruit. In the past, those low- and medium-level materials were just some daily needs, so they didn''t need to care about them, but the dragon fruit has already touched the core of the cultivation of these top powerhouses. Can tolerate anyone meddling. But now the other party has revealed their intentions openly, and made no secret of their ambition to control the price of Shenlong Fruit. Under such circumstances, they must be tough to the end and control a large amount of Shenlong Fruit in their own hands. in hand. And at this time, they also have a sense of urgency. If they find that the price of Shenlong Fruit cannot be controlled after they make a move, will they take advantage of the trend to manipulate other materials of the same level? Because of this, believers of the gods have released various information one after another, with the purpose of purchasing other types of high-level materials. In the past, the quantity of these high-end materials was not very large, and the price was very high, so there were not many circulating on the market. Now, after receiving the information of these people''s wanton acquisitions, a An adventurer started to act early. At this time, the people under Xu Luo who destroyed the Holy See were almost fighting wits with the warriors under the command of the gods. The purpose was just to buy more materials. At this time, both sides have gained a certain amount, but what the other party doesn''t know is that at this time, these people under Xu Luo''s command seem to have purchased a large amount of materials on the surface, but in fact, when these people sold them, The seller is his own person, so at this time, he is just singing a show for the other party. These things are left-handed and right-handed, and the cost they paid for them is not much, and without making a fuss, these things they bought were sold to the opposite side after changing hands. In this way, they obtained a large amount of gold coin storage from the opponent. And the other gold coins in the other party''s hands were taken away bit by bit in this way. Although the other party did get a lot of geniuses and treasures, the prices of these geniuses themselves were not so high. High, now they get these things at a price that is far more than one or two times the market price, and when they get all the extra money in their hands, it will actually affect their own development at that time. At this time, among the purchase points, these people who destroyed the Holy See neatly packed a large number of gold coins in boxes one by one, and then transmitted these gold coins back to the ruined Holy See through transmission channels. among. Even if some high-level people in the Holy See are destroyed, they are basically members of the Yu and Daluo clans. At the same time, these people were dazzled. "Do you want to use this method to get a lot of gold coins from them, and use these gold coins to exchange for power of faith?" Seeing Xu Luo''s actions, Esther couldn''t help asking questions. Before, he had been annotating all that happened on the continent of the gods, but the more he looked at him, the more confused he seemed. Because he couldn''t understand what Xu Luo''s real purpose was at this time. When he thought that Xu Luo was sincerely hoarding a large amount of money for the material Qingxincao, and then manipulated the price of Qingxincao, Xu Luo turned back. Quietly, he sold the Qingxin grass he bought to his competitors at a higher price. After getting a lot of money, he turned his head and started to buy other materials. After doing this conversion again and again, he could no longer see everything clearly. "But even if you can use gold coins to exchange for the power of faith, the exchange price between the two is very high. Even if you exchange all the gold coins, how much can you have? Even within one day of your kingdom of God The output is not enough." After all, gold coins are only useful to people in the secular world. For these gods, they are useless at all, and the exchange price with the power of faith is indeed quite high. So directly exchanging gold coins for power of faith is actually not very accurate. Many people basically choose to use gold coins to buy various rare materials, and then sell these rare materials to these gods in exchange for power of faith. Ease of great proportions between the two. It''s just that if you do this, there are several procedures in the middle, and it will take time and effort. Only the gods who have a large number of believers who can help you do this will do this. Otherwise, if you don''t have believers to help you, Almost no one would choose such a path. Hearing Esther''s question, Xu Luo didn''t intend to answer him, but just watched all this quietly. "At the beginning, you chose the most common material, and finally low-grade and intermediate materials. Now you have even started to get involved in high-level materials such as dragon fruit. Do you want to start to get involved in top-level materials next time?" "Am I stuffed to dabble in these top-notch materials?" Xu Luo shook his head upon hearing this. "In the world of the gods, how many top-level materials are there? Even if I sweep all the top-level materials and hold them in my hands, for these people, it will not hurt their roots at all. What''s more, the price of top-level materials is extremely high. Some things can''t even be bought with money, but can only be one thing at a time. Under such circumstances, the cost of manipulating these top-level materials is too high. It''s too low, there''s absolutely no need to do that." "Then you still do so much?" After hearing Xu Luo say that he would not get involved in these top materials, Esther was even more puzzled at this time. "Haven''t you noticed? After I announced that I would buy the dragon fruit, these gods became nervous. At this time, they started to buy the dragon fruit one by one, and they were worried that I would get involved in other high-level materials. Therefore, at this time, They are also urgently purchasing other advanced materials, so at this time, they have purchased a large amount of materials." "That''s right, they got a lot of them at this time, and those under you are still getting nothing." Hearing this, Esther was even more puzzled. "Sigh, I''m not suitable for using my brain. No wonder that guy said at that time that I should practice honestly." After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a reason. Esther patted his bald head angrily, looking a little disappointed. At this time, he remembered the person who persuaded him not to use his brain at that time, but now he can''t even remember the other person''s voice and smile. Sad. "I never thought about buying these high-end materials, but now, as I expected, they started to buy a large amount of high-end materials into their own hands, which was in line with my expectations, but it made me not What I thought of was that before I was allowed to guide me in the next step, they themselves began to acquire other materials by analogy, which surprised me and saved me a lot of effort. Xu Luo smiled. The main purpose of his doing all this is to consume the gold coins in the hands of these gods. At this time, the high-level materials are the real gold-swallowing beasts. Don''t look at this time, it seems that they have not purchased as many high-grade materials as imagined, but the problem is that they are purchasing in large quantities at this time, and they are still purchasing at a price higher than the market price, which makes many manpower The high-grade materials that were hoarded there in the past were basically taken by them. And there are also some people who go directly to the wild to collect at this time, and spend money like water under such circumstances. They swept out a lot of gold coins in their hands, but the gold coins left in their hands naturally became less and less. Earlier, Xu Luo and the others just made an introduction. They hoarded a lot of low- and middle-level materials at the beginning, so when they sent out a message that they wanted to buy something, they had already prepared a lot in advance, so they took the opportunity to buy these things in their hands. Sell ??to the other party in exchange for a large sum of money, while consuming the other party''s inventory. As for high-end materials, these people in Xu Luo''s hands did not hoard a large amount in advance as expected. On the one hand, because there are only so many advanced materials, once they start to make acquisitions, they must not be able to hide their tracks, and on the other hand, there is no need to do so. At this time, they have already played the role of their own introductions, and at this time, the opponent, as they expected, began to target these shots, resulting in that one by one has really entered the game, and there are not many gold coins in their hands. When this point has been reached, it means that the first stage of Xu Luo''s plan this time has been reached. At this time, he only needs to release one message, which means that his acquisition plan this time can be successfully completed. However, if Xu Luo''s news is released this time, I don''t know how many people will not be able to bear the blow this time, and choose to commit suicide and end their short lives. But for Xu Luo, these hoarders don''t have many good things in themselves, so he doesn''t care if the other party dies. Anyway, I have achieved my goal, and those ordinary people have also obtained actual benefits, which is enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 961： The True Purpose of the Victory Chapter 961 The real purpose of Victory Xu Luo didn''t tell Esther about his plan. After all, if he really said his plan, it would definitely surprise Esther and maybe change their choice at the beginning, so he did It makes more sense to talk about it later. On the Continent of the Gods, by destroying some people from the Holy See earlier, weaving an invisible web over the entire Continent of the Gods. In the previous period, these merchants had basically been collected, and the materials they had collected, such as Qingxincao, had basically been gathered into the hands of those who destroyed the Holy See, and then passed on to them quietly. Those believers of the gods, and those who really have a lot of Qingxincao at this time, apart from those believers of the gods, only those big businessmen are left. But at this time, they didn''t know about it, and they naively thought that the people who destroyed the Holy See, as well as the believers of the gods, were still collecting these pure-hearted herbs. So he held on to these clean grass in his hands, thinking how to make a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity. And when these people who destroyed the Holy See issued a statement that they would no longer buy Qingxincao, they immediately dealt a heavy blow to these big businessmen. When the people who destroyed the Holy See spoke out in public and no longer collected their thoughts, the believers of the gods followed closely. Naturally, he will not continue to buy this stuff. Before, the reason why they came to make the acquisition was to stop these people who destroyed the Holy See. Now that the people who destroyed the Holy See have stopped, they continue to insist, which naturally has no meaning. As a result, when the two largest camps stopped collecting these materials, the big businessmen couldn''t catch them anymore. Just in fact in this matter. It is not these big businessmen who have been greatly affected, because although these big businessmen said that they have suffered certain losses in this incident, they can still sustain a small loss of gold coins under the circumstances of their wealth and wealth. It was those small businessmen who followed the trend of these big businessmen, causing them to invest most of their wealth in it, just to hoard these pure-hearted grasses, and wanted to drink some soup with some big businessmen, but now everything is gone. It is firmly in their hands, and at this time, even if they sell these pure heart grasses, their own losses will be immeasurable, and the blow to these small businessmen is extremely heavy. There are even some people who borrowed a large sum of money to do this at the beginning. Even if they sell the Qingxin grass in their hands at this time, they will have no way to make up for their shortfall. Under the circumstances, some people couldn''t bear this blow, and committed suicide one after another. "Your handwriting is really ruthless!" At this time, after seeing the small businessmen who participated in this incident looking for their lives one by one, Esther looked at Xu Luo with a very surprised expression. Don''t look at this matter, Xu Luo doesn''t seem to have done too much, but just this method of turning his hands into clouds and rain, has ruined many people''s families without making a show, However, the other party didn''t notice it at all, how did this kind of movement happen. "It''s just some people who are not greedy enough to swallow elephants. Look at those people who just accept it when they see it. They made a lot of money in this incident and made themselves a lot of money. This is the only one. Greedy people want to get more, but they don''t get what they want, but now they are firmly trapped." Xu Luo sighed, as if in the stock market, those leeks that were always being acquired, basically the bankers made a lot of money, and some people who took advantage of this Dongfeng to make a fortune, basically In the case of accepting as soon as you see it, you can also retreat completely. Only those leeks who don''t understand anything will continue to stop in it, and after they are finally locked up, they will be wiped out. At this time, a large amount of pure heart grass is hoarded in their hands, and these merchants naturally cannot continue to hold it firmly. Now that the Holy See and the believers of the gods are no longer continuing to purchase these materials, they can only do so at this time. It is to release these things at a low price. Especially those borrowers, at this time they can only sell Qingxincao to pay off their debts. Even if some people cant stand the blow and want to die, when the creditors come to their door, they can only stare blankly at the mountain of pure heart grass, and then grit their teeth and deal with it at a low price. At the beginning, they collected twenty or thirty copper coins, but now they can only lower the price, twenty-five copper coins, twenty copper coins, fifteen copper coins, all the way down. But the problem is that at this time, such a large amount of cleansing grass is thrown into the market at once, and the impact on the market is naturally very serious. At this time, a large number of them were gathered together, and now they are released in such batches that Qingxincao could not even stabilize the four copper coins at the beginning, all the way down, and finally stayed at the price of one or two copper coins , and even sold in bundles. Until this time, some pharmacies, businesses, and individual adventurers contributed capital one after another, and you bought these Qingxin herbs bit by bit. Although for these people, it is just a part of it, but at least it will not let them gain nothing. At this time, what they want is to sell some of the Qingxincao as soon as possible, so that they can at least get some funds back at that time. many. In this incident, it was only four or five copper coins that were used to clear the heart, but in Xu Luo''s hands, it was turned into clouds and rain, and it was fired all the way to fifty copper coins or even higher. And these Qingxincao, even if they are averaged, are as high as forty copper coins, but in the end, some of them are directly gathered by the people under the gods, and the rest are circulated on the market, and finally fall into these In the hands of merchants, big and small, and then continue to flow to the market. At this time, the price of these Qingxin herbs is very low, and finally the price of cabbage is packaged and sold. Between one promotion and one decline, apart from some of the difference being taken by those who accept it as soon as it is good, at least more than 80% of the benefits flowed directly into Xu Luo''s hands. Just fiddled with the wealth in this way, Xu Luo earned enough benefits in the process. And this is just the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo passed through those high-level materials, and even deliberately released the news that he was going to sell top-level materials, so that those people were panicked. When Luo really makes a move, he will form a sweeping momentum and take away a large amount of materials. After all, in the previous period, the people under the gods could see clearly. Whenever these people under Xu Luo said they wanted to buy something, they would do it one step ahead of time, which would make them spend a lot of money. The things are received in the hand. When they reacted, they were already one step behind the other party. In the end, they could only grab food at a higher price than the other party, and get a little bit of benefit from the other party''s hands, but compared to Xu Luo''s subordinates For these people, what they collected was less after all. After all, they don''t know those people under Xu Luo, and the acquisition is just a cover. In the end, these things quietly and directly entered the hands of some of their **** believers. Therefore, they naively thought that these people under Xu Luo had a lot of materials in their hands, so when they knew that they were going to make a move on top-level materials at this time, they naturally became alarmed, for fear that the high-end and top-level material market would be directly taken by Xu Luo. If Luo gives control, then he will directly pinch the lifeblood of these top forces. It''s just that this is just a smoke bomb released by Xu Luo, but these gods are desperately buying these high-level materials. When paying attention to the top-level materials, Xu Luo quietly let his subordinates On each market, slowly acquire a kind of intermediate material. This kind of mid-level material is expensive, but it is not expensive. It is similar to Qingxincao and is relatively common. The quantity is not as large as Qingxincao, but it can be widely used in many places, so the daily consumption is not a lot. At this time Because this kind of material is relatively common in the market, in the past, basically every store had stocks. At this time, even if someone bought these materials, they did not attract the attention of others, so that these people who destroyed the Holy See and the speed quickly swept away all kinds of materials in each city. When the herbal medicine was scarce, the price had already risen suddenly. This time Xu Luo didn''t make a big show of asking his subordinates to say that they wanted to collect a certain material. Those big businessmen had just lost a lot of money. Under such circumstances, they naturally had some concerns. Therefore, at this time, when he shouted with great fanfare, when he wanted to buy some materials, the other party would definitely be extremely scrupulous, not to mention that Xu Luo was not willing to let others compete with him at this time, so naturally he had to do it quietly. of. As a result, when those people noticed it, most of the materials on the market were all included in his hands. When the people under the gods realized that something was wrong and started the acquisition with great fanfare, it was already too late. When they raised the price and bought them in a big way, they were already powerless, because at this time, there were not many gold coins on the opposite side of them. Take the gold coins to buy these things. "Is this what you really want to acquire?" Seeing the people under Xu Luo secretly making purchases there, Esther looked at him curiously. It seems that Xu Luo did so many things in the past, all of which were for the purpose of purchasing this kind of material. He felt as if he had passed through the fog and saw something, but it was like seeing flowers through the fog, as if he had touched something, but he seemed to have touched nothing. "This is only the second step." Xu Luo smiled. Before, he deliberately released the news that he would no longer buy Qingxincao. The purpose was to hit those big and small businessmen, so that they would stop in this incident and not follow his own trend. Before, these people were indeed hit by him. Even if they received the news at this time, they were still in a wait-and-see attitude at this time, and did not dare to end the game immediately. As for those believers of the gods, at this time, because the large amount of money on hand has been locked up by various materials, there is not much left in their hands except for some daily liquidity. Even if some materials are purchased at this time, there is no way to fight a price war with Xu Luo. Unless at this time, their multiple gods gathered all their wealth to fight Xu Luo, otherwise, when a single force was in front of Xu Luo, it would have been directly crushed. It is naturally impossible for them to gather all their wealth and fight a war of attrition with Xu Luo. After all, there are so many gods, each with their own interests, how could they be willing to spend their own money, and then fight this kind of price war with Xu Luo? At this time, although this kind of material was purchased by these people, for Xu Luo, his goal has been achieved. Anyway, a large amount of material has been concentrated in his hands, and he has enough capital to deal with this kind of material. Things have formed a monopoly. At this time, on the market, the original materials of a few silver coins rushed to more than a dozen under the hype of Xu Luo. Besides, now that Xu Luo has basically collected a large amount of materials, even if he bids for thirteen or four silver coins, it is difficult to buy what he needs. From time to time, someone will come up with a little bit, but the problem is that compared to the demand in the entire market, this amount is really too small. After Xu Luo swept away a large amount of materials in a short period of time, the vacancies on the market suddenly increased. Until this time, many people realized that in the past, they did not pay much attention to this kind of material, because this kind of material is very common, so once they need it, any store can buy it, but now the real shortage After buying it, they discovered how scarce this kind of thing is. Because this thing is a kind of catalyst, whether it is alchemy or medicine, etc., so in the past, the demand was very huge, but because it was more common in the past, it could be bought anytime, anywhere. A lot of people don''t care about that. But now that Xu Luo has wiped out all these things on the market in one fell swoop, it is not as easy as imagined to get them out in a short time. Because this is a catalyst, it is not naturally generated at all, so from the beginning, Xu Luo targeted it. I chose this kind of thing because in a short period of time, it is impossible for someone to produce a large amount of this thing to meet the needs of the market. So when the time comes, I will directly pinch the lifeblood of these forces, and this is where the other party will be afraid. It''s just that many gods also thought that they had seen through Xu Luo''s real purpose. The purpose of making so many actions in the past was to firmly trap those things in their hands. So they fell into the trap of Xu Luo''s calculations, so that they spent a lot of money to collect some useless materials. As a result, they didn''t have any gold coins in their hands, and when Xu Luo took these catalysts into his hands, they couldn''t stop them. At this time, they also couldn''t see what Xu Luo''s real purpose was. They only thought that Xu Luo wanted to strangle them by controlling this catalyst, so as to reap a lot of benefits. After all, this kind of catalyst was only a few silver coins at the beginning, but now it has been sold for more than a dozen silver coins. If you can really control these catalysts firmly in your hands, when the time comes, you will be able to sell them. He directly turned over a large sum of wealth in his hands. I bought so many catalysts earlier, but I paid an astronomical sum of gold coins, and it doubled in the blink of an eye, which can be said to be a whole gold mountain. At this time, these gods also have to say that they admire Xu Luo''s approach. Although the reputation is indeed bad, it must be mentioned that they really earned huge benefits in this incident. In the following time, countless forces went directly to these acquisition points under Xu Luo''s men. At this time, they all expressed their intentions, hoping to exchange for the catalyst from Xu Luo''s hands. Although they don''t have a lot of gold coins in their hands, at this time they can not only pay for gold coins, but also exchange them with other genius treasures. It seems that the various materials they collected in the previous period can be offset at this time. After all, for them, the purchase of these things earlier was just to stop Xu Luo. Now that I have discovered that the real purpose of the other party is actually these catalysts, at this time these things continue to be kept in my hands, which are just rotten in the warehouse. Catalyst to relieve the stress you need right now. For these people, Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone. It''s just that the two sides disagreed over the price. For these **** believers, they paid such a huge price before to collect these materials in their hands. At this time, they naturally hope that the price will be higher, and the price of the catalyst in Xu Luo''s hands will be lower. At this time, Xu Luo was in a seller''s market, and he didn''t bargain with them at all. Now the catalysts are sold at the market price, and the materials they brought are also at the market price. And it cannot be the same as the market price. After all, it is for conversion, so a discount is required. Faced with this kind of request, all these **** believers turned green with anger. In the past, they spent such a high price to get these materials. Now, looking back, the things have returned to their original prices, and at this time, they still need to make discounts. up. On the contrary, these catalysts were only a few silver coins in the past, but now they are directly sold for more than a dozen silver coins, which can be called sky-high prices. Between one plus and one minus, the gap between the two sides is very huge. But at this time, Xu Luo has already controlled their lifeline, so he can only admit it with his nose. After all, at this time, for these believers of the gods, the soldiers under them have very high demand for various weapons, equipment, medicines and the like. So the catalyst is essential, even if it is not needed at this time, it must be prepared all year round. They didn''t have this kind of awareness in the past, but now, following Xu Luo turning his hands into clouds and rain, after stirring the wind and rain on the entire continent of the gods, these **** believers are really frightened . So at this time they have already decided that at this time, all kinds of materials should be swept away on the continent of the gods, at least to be prepared. Even if you dont need so much for the time being, at least you have it in your warehouse. When you need it, you dont need to go everywhere to ask grandpa or grandma to find it, and you dont have to be exploited by others. "You just changed hands and sold these things?" Seeing Xu Luo working so hard to get a lot of catalysts, he thought this was Xu Luo''s real purpose. But when he saw how easily Xu Luo released these catalysts and taught them into the hands of these **** believers, Esther found that he couldn''t see through Xu Luo at all. "I want these materials myself, so I asked them to help me collect them in front of me, but at that time, these things were temporarily placed in their hands." Xu Luo smiled, and used some catalysts that he didn''t need at all, but at this time, he got what he needed from these people at a low price. For him, this incident has already made a lot of money. It seems that Xu Luo didn''t do too much, but basically the materials that he hyped up this time have been turned up from the original market price to more than 200% of the original price. Believers give buyouts. At this time, when Xu Luo converted these things, only 70% to 80% of the original value remained. Between this increase and decrease, Xu Luo earned a huge price difference from it. The reason why Xu Luo deliberately mentioned these kinds of materials is that he needs these things, but before that, he deliberately inflated the price, and then sold these things he had collected at a high price to these people. The believers of the gods then exchanged these things from them at an even lower price, and the money they earned from it was completely incalculable at this time. Because in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, boxes full of gold coins were piled up one after another at this time, and cities were piled up one after another, and warehouses were built one after another, just to hold these gold coins. "You need these things and throw them away to others?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Esther was dumbfounded. It never occurred to me that there would be such a show operation in this world. At the very beginning, Xu Luo directly released his true intentions, but in the following time, after deliberately raising the prices of these things, at the highest point, he collected the things he had worked so hard to collect. The materials were sold to the other party, and a lot of money was made from them. As a result, he then used another thing that he didn''t need at all, and exchanged some of the things he needed from others, and the difference in price was a pure profit. "But what''s the use of asking for so many things?" The materials that Xu Luo collected earlier were actually quite messy, but now Esther wondered why he needed so many things? "And how do you know that what they exchanged with you at this time is what they collected earlier. Could it be something else?" "Even if they exchange other materials with me, why don''t I? Anyway, the price is lower than the market price, so I''ll make money no matter what, and they collected so many materials earlier, they can''t You cant use it for eating, and you cant use so much to digest it yourself. If you dont take advantage of someone taking over and throw this hot potato out at this time, are you going to put these materials in your warehouse to eat ashes? Xu Luo smiled, and didn''t take Esther''s concerns to heart at all. As Esther asked, what should I do if other people don''t take out the things they collected, but exchange them with other things? about this issue. Xu Luo had already considered it from the very beginning. Even if it was something else, so what about Xu Luo? With the size of destroying the Holy See, it is completely possible to digest it by yourself. Even if it is indigestible, it is still possible to use part of it for personal use and part for sale. What''s more, how much can the other party exchange with other materials? After all, in the previous period, only these designated materials were hoarded crazily. As for the rest, they were just a little wealth accumulated by the believers of the gods for thousands of years. There is not much in itself, and it is impossible to take out a large amount for exchange. Except for some of them for their own use, there is only a little reserve left at most. And when these things are taken out for exchange, they can''t exchange much catalyst at all. Naturally, they can only take out those things that were exchanged earlier and sell them at a low price. "You came up with all these yourself?" At this moment, Esther looked at Xu Luo curiously, because in his impression, Xu Luo didn''t seem to be such a smart person. Xu Luo shook his head, these things were indeed not thought up by Xu Luo himself. You must know that Xu Luo is not a loner now. He has a large number of people eating with him, so when he wants to do something, he can naturally ask them to help him with ideas. In the following time, this A plan was deduced by some of my brain worms and found to have a very high success rate. So knowing that this plan is extremely beneficial to him and can make him a lot of wealth, Xu Luo directly implemented it. Although Xu Luo would offend a lot of gods by doing this, but at this moment, he was already going crazy, how could he control so much at this moment? It is enough to make yourself a lot of wealth in a short period of time. Now that the first stage of planning has been completed, Xu Luo began to order those who destroyed the Holy See to quiet down after receiving a large amount of materials, and to make these materials into potions according to the formula. Yes, the reason why Xu Luo collected these materials was because they were the materials required by a certain formula, but he had hyped them up first. Through the hype, Xu Luo made those gods Believers get a lot of benefits in their hands. The second step is to make these materials into potions, and then sell them to earn a second sum of money. Of course, during this process, although it is said that these people who destroyed the Holy See did not continue to purchase various materials with great fanfare, in fact, at this time, these people have already been broken into pieces, scattered into areas, one by one. In each city, set up a small purchase point one by one, stay in each city, and slowly collect various materials. The second stage will be a time-consuming and long-term operation, so Xu Luo is not in a hurry at this time. Just before that, he got a lot of gold coins piled up like a mountain. At this time, it is just for these people to spend these gold coins. After all, if the gold coins are only placed in the destruction of the Holy See, then they will only eat ashes. But now through the hands of these people, these gold coins can be spent and exchanged into a large amount of materials. Although at this time, Xu Luo will not continue to manipulate a large number of certain types of materials to raise prices, but at this time he is starting to collect certain types of materials, so as to hoard them quietly. Because when this potion of mine appears, the demand for these materials will increase rapidly. Therefore, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get these materials first before the potion is made. When these people need this potion, they will find that these things have already been booed. In order to get it, it is simply impossible for them to get it. After all, it was a plan made by the think tank. At this time, Xu Luo is just a spokesperson. Through his orders, the people who destroy the Holy See will be able to operate. As for the maintenance and other things, he is not needed at all. worry. Anyway, for Xu Luo, as long as he knows this plan, he can get a lot of wealth in the future, so he doesn''t care about so much at this time. Although this process will seriously hurt those big businessmen and people in the temples, for Xu Luo, these guys have nothing good, even if they hurt them, he doesn''t care at all . After discovering that those who destroyed the Holy See had completely quieted down, Esther did not continue to stay in Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God. Because he knew that there wouldn''t be much fun to watch in the future, and there was no point in staying any longer. As a peak-level existence of the main god, he is not confused about entering the **** level at this time, unlike other gods, who are constantly running around to find the way to enter the dominion day by day. At this time, he has his own things to do, and he needs to constantly improve these vibrations on himself, so in fact, there are many things waiting for him. Before, he was just curious about what Xu Luo was doing, so he came to him to check it out, and now he looks at it, and in the future, he should also deal with his own affairs. Watching Esther leave, at this time Xu Luo sank into the ground of his kingdom of God, but he didn''t enter the nest of insects underneath, but in the city under his kingdom of God. Before, Xu Luo brought out a city from Novice God''s Domain. And that city was a product of the Goblin Third Reich in ancient times. In the past, all Xu Luo got was a Goblin Fortress. And now this goblin city is named Victory by Xu Luo, but it has been hanging under his kingdom of God all the time, and it has not played any role. Because Xu Luo''s strength is too strong, there is no need to use this war fortress at all, so at this time, those who let it go can only eat ashes there. But for Xu Luo, the Victory is not useless. Because at this time, the Victory can make some of his Zergs avoid the gaze of the gods on the astral world, allowing him to achieve the goal of hiding some of his troops in this fortress. Xu Luo actually didn''t know this at first, but earlier, on a whim, he checked the starships he had placed there in this goblin fortress, so he realized that he couldn''t feel anything here at all. Peeping gaze. It was only then that he realized that this place was actually able to isolate the probes of the gods. At this time, Xu Luo knew that he finally had a place to settle down, and he didn''t have to worry about being watched by others all the time. At this time, in the city of Victory, a large number of troops are hiding here. Especially fire locusts, a creature that can produce evolutionary crystals, Xu Luo can''t let them be exposed to people. Therefore, in the past, Xu Luo basically threw the fire locusts into different worlds, let them fend for themselves there, and absolutely prevented them from being watched by those gods in their own kingdom of God. Now, after discovering that the Victory can isolate this kind of investigation, Xu Luo can safely send the Fire Emperor here. In addition to the fire locust, in fact, at this time, there are still a large number of Stam ray worms here. At this time, these Stam ray worms are all very large, and they are dormant in this city one by one. In the middle, it looks inconspicuous, but it is actively integrated with the building. But when I saw these little guys, I only saw beams of light betting on them all the time in the sky above this city, and the last spots of light fell directly, blending into the sky. into their bodies. And these light spots are actually formed by the condensed power of pure faith. At this time, after these guys have integrated into the power of pure faith, their strength is improving all the time. At this time, Xu Luo has not forgotten his ultimate goal, so at this time, it is natural to condense a giant Stam ray worm light ball here, so as to achieve his goal of attacking the top gods. But at this time, the true strength of these Stam ray worms naturally cannot be exposed. So at this time, of course, they have to be carefully hidden, and at this time, in this city, there are not only fire locusts and Stam ray worms. What''s more important is that at this time, in the corners of the city, one can clearly see huge black ants. These black ants are all deep space magic ants, and their size is larger than any previous deep space magic ants. Because these little guys have reached the level of true gods at this time. Before, the reason why Xu Luo limited the strength of the deep space magic ants to the peak of the gods was because they were worried that these guys would be noticed by the gods above the astral world after they entered the true **** level. At that time, the other party may attack him in advance, but in this city, he does not need to be watched by others, and since the city can also isolate the breath of these guys, Xu Luo can naturally be confident and bold. Hide your troops in this city. Although the limit that this city can hide is only the peak of the true god, because when Xu Luo tried to make a deep space magic ant break through to the level of the **** king, he found that the city immediately became unstable. It made him feel an unknown sense of crisis. It seemed that once he allowed these deep-space demon ants to break through to the level of the god-king, an unknown calamity would befall him. So he quickly wiped out the deep-space magic ants that were in the state of promotion, and then only dared to let these deep-space magic ants reach the level of the peak of the true gods, and have been helping them in this city. At this time, the number of deep space magic ants hidden in this city is actually not that many. Although this city can help the breath of these deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods, it still has its limits after all. Therefore, only one thousand and twenty-four deep-space magic ants that can cover the peak of the true **** can only be covered. At this time, Xu Luo let these one thousand and twenty-four deep-space magic ants hide in every corner of the city. The pattern nodes are fused together. The reason why there are one thousand and twenty-four is because there are one thousand and twenty-four important nodes in this city. At this time, these deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods are actually merging with these important nodes, so as to cover up their own breath. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo can also understand why such a node exists. Because at that time, the real purpose of the Third Goblin Reich was to defy the heavens and destroy the gods, but at that time, when the members of the Third Goblin Reich wanted to hide their aura, it was obvious that they used This is a magical formation. After all, in this city, their breath is covered, but it does not mean that their strength cannot continue to improve, and they can still continue to improve here at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 962： Get what you want, two options Chapter 962 I got my wish, two choices These deep-space magic ants, staying in these pattern nodes, can still absorb energy all the time and strengthen their own strength. At this time, they have reached the level of the peak of true gods, and the energy they can absorb has reached the limit, but at this time these deep space magic ants are still continuing to absorb energy. But at this time, the energy absorbed by them is directly spilled out, filling this node. It''s just that this node seems to be a special place that is one with their breath, and it can also help them accommodate the extra energy so that it will not dissipate. When these deep-space magic ants need it, they can instantly absorb this power, as if it belongs to their own power, without continuing to digest it. It seems that these deep space magic ants are only at the level of true gods at this time, but once Xu Luo chooses to be promoted, these deep space magic ants will be able to instantly absorb the power hidden in this node , Let yourself complete the promotion and break through to reach the level of the **** king. That means, at that time, Xu Luo will have 1,024 more God-King units under his command, even if they are not as good as the orthodox God-King, but at that time more than 1,000 God-King units will be at the same time. In the case of jointly launching an attack, even the real god-king powerhouse has to back away when facing it, and is qualified to touch the main god-level powerhouse. At this time, this has become an important trump card in Xu Luo''s hand, but if it is only this point, Xu Luo feels that it is not safe enough, so at this time, he wants to find more goblin relics of the Third Reich, and get More goblin fortresses like this. He didn''t know if there were more goblin fortresses in the world of the gods at this time, and he was just trying to find them at this time. Moreover, the target he was looking for was not only in the Novice God''s Domain, but also in the Continent of the Gods, or in the boundless void. Even in the city of liberty, a reward order was issued. As long as someone can find these goblin fortresses, he will pay a high price to buy them at that time. It is entirely possible for the other party to make demands. As long as it is not excessive and he can do it, he can basically satisfy the other party. Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man. At this time, because of Xu Luo''s reward, countless people were crazy about it, and began to search everywhere in the ruins. It''s just been a few years, but it hasn''t had any effect all the time, which makes Xu Luo very sorry. Its just this kind of thing, and there is no rush, otherwise, these goblin fortresses have already been excavated by others in so many years. Therefore, Xu Luo just waited silently, and at this time, he still couldn''t release his urgency, lest the other party see his own reality. After all, Xu Luo collected these goblins for the first time. The remains of the Three Empires are nothing more than interest. The Goblin Third Empire itself belongs to a lost era. Some people are very interested in all kinds of information of that era, so there are not a few people who collect similar information. Xu Luo''s behavior is not surprising. . At this time, after completing the layout of the first stage, in the following time, those materials were transported to the interior of the Holy See, and were made by those pharmacists. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See is in a state of silence, and it is just time to take this opportunity to digest these things well. At this time, Xu Luo also had to polish the rules he had mastered. Although it is said that his degree of conformity and comprehension of the law of destruction has reached 100%, but at this time he is struggling to deepen the degree of fusion between himself and the law of destruction. Although at this time, he has not yet entered the level of the god-king, and the integration with the law is very slow, but at this time Xu Luo has indeed begun to set foot in this field. At this time, this step has been done in advance, which means that in the future, if Xu Luo chooses to be promoted, he can completely skip the stage of the **** king and start preparing to hit the main **** level. There are countless people on the star world who are thinking about him, how dare Xu Luo let himself make a breakthrough step by step, from the king of gods to the main **** level? So at this time, all he can do is to take advantage of this time to reach the sky in one step, and directly start to attack the main **** level. Only in this way, taking advantage of the fact that there are not many people coming to stop him on the continent of the gods, he can also avoid the so-called test, let himself ascend to the sky in one step, directly enter the level of the main god, then enter the realm of the main god, and then enter the level of the main god. If it is above the astral world, then it will give him more buffer. Because after being promoted to become the main god, he was able to stay on the continent of the gods for a short time. It''s like Zuo Tianyao, who has become the main **** now. His **** realm exists in the outer domain at this time, and it is still in the star realm. did not enter the astral world, although the time of this stay was not long, but for Xu Luo, it was enough to allow him to accumulate more power. If there is no such step, with the power of the true **** level, even at the time of promotion, directly stepping into the level of the **** king and above the star realm, it will be a dead end at that time. For Xu Luo, of course It cannot be tolerated, even if he actually has another hole card in his hand, but it is not a last resort, who is willing to give up everything he has. In the real world, after Ying Man was promoted to become the main god, the Human Federation finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before, the human federation was on the highest alert. At that time, the top human beings were all guarding in the world of the gods, and the real world had entered the weakest stage. Fortunately, in the end, everything was completed without any risk, and in the real world, with the help of some top powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm to protect them, there was no trouble after all. Now that this incident is over, after these top powerhouses on the human side have freed up their hands, naturally there is no need to worry. At this time, there will be strong people from other races coming to make trouble, so this time the guard is finally relieved. At this time, in the Shattered Starlink, the originally harmonious and peaceful atmosphere has suffered huge damage. Originally, when Xu Luo left, some members of the pioneer legion of the foreign race were ready to move, but in the previous period, because of the great power of human beings, and no serious conflict broke out between the two sides, no one was willing to leave. At this time, directly target the human side. Although Mo Xuanxuan arrived for the first time at that time, they thought it was a good time to make a move, but in the following time, because of the suppression of those interstellar pirates, various things were involved. Moreover, without the help of the human side, riots broke out in the passages they guarded, and each of them suffered a lot of losses. After that, they could only stay silent. After cleaning up their injuries, they turned around. Only then can they continue to attack the human side. As a result, a long period of time passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan had already completely controlled the Trailblazers. After all, when Xu Luo stood on the platform for Mo Xuanxuan and personally expressed that Mo Xuanxuan was close to him, the soldiers of these pioneers did not have much resistance to Mo Xuanxuan''s arrival. What''s more, Mo Xuanxuan has Jiang Ying assisting her, so in the pioneer army, the affairs of the two are relatively smooth. At this time, the reason why those alien races became ready to move was mainly because earlier, in the world of the gods, they took the initiative to provoke the human side. Under such circumstances, the situation between the two sides naturally became Relatively stiff. So at this time, these alien civilizations knew that the human side was in a weak state, so they wanted to take this opportunity to provoke. If you wait until the top powerhouses of human beings are relieved, and then want to provoke, it will not be as easy as imagined. What''s more, once Yingman adapts to his own power, the human side has two main god-level powerhouses sitting in the fortress, and there are two main **** clones in the real world. When something happens, it will be more severely restricted. So at this time, he must take advantage of this opportunity, taking advantage of the fact that the human side does not have so many top forces and can target them, and take the first shot against the human side. At this time, it is not just in the Shattered Starlink, people from these alien civilizations frequently provoke the human side. At this time, in the arena, the provocations of alien races also happen from time to time. It''s just that in the front, Xu Luo beheaded several true gods of the other party, so that these guys finally stopped for a while, and turned directly to the pioneer army to find a breakthrough. They felt that they could not attack Xu Luo, so they could only attack the Trail Blazers. Compared to Xu Luo, they were more willing to meet Mo Xuanxuan. Because of this, the Broken Starlink at this time can be said to be turbulent, and the situation is changing every day. The reason for this is that not all alien races are enemies of the human side. Even if they were targeted in the past, some of them who had no grievances with human beings before can be resolved if they can be resolved, and if they can be drawn together, they can be drawn together. Through such a vertical and horizontal method, the resistance on the human side is greatly reduced. Only those who have been determined to be enemies of mankind are the targets that need to be resolutely attacked. Thus, although the Broken Starlink is under great pressure, it is not to the point where it is the enemy of the whole world. At this time, on the Shattered Starlink side, the Human Trailblazer Legion has begun to fully mobilize. After all, they are already ready to fight, so naturally they have to start to form troops and prepare for the exchange of fire. After all, Mo Xuanxuan is a seasoned veteran. Anyone who underestimates her because she is young will definitely suffer a lot. As another deputy army commander, he seemed to be doing nothing in the pioneer army at this time. Since Guan Yuan left, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying were basically in charge of the pioneers, and Huang Ming didn''t take care of it at all. This made Mo Xuanxuan, who were still worried about his bad things at the beginning, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. How did they know that the reason why Huang Ming returned to the Pioneer Legion at this time was to suppress his own strength, and the purpose was for the "opportunity" in the Xuantian Realm. If it weren''t for the attraction of chance, Huang Ming would have left long ago, and he would have come to this place where no shit. At the beginning, Huang Ming thought that after Xu Luo left, no one from the Pioneer Legion would stop him from approaching the alien passage, but he didn''t expect that when he came back again, he would still be the same as before, like a little transparent, nothing. presence. After Mo Xuanxuan managed the Pioneer Legion in an orderly manner, he had no right to speak, and naturally he couldn''t get close to the alien passage of Xuantian Realm. Its not that Huang Ming has never thought about sneaking in, but as the deputy head of the pioneer legion, if he sneaks into the Xuantian Realm, it will be an act of dereliction of duty and he will be sent to the military court. Huang Ming was naturally unwilling to put himself in for an opportunity. Now Huang Ming can be said to be lying flat among the Trail Blazers. In a short period of time, it is impossible for him to transfer again. After all, the military department is not his home, and he can''t do whatever he wants. And the opportunity that was thought to be within easy reach at this time is not available at this time, and the things in the pioneer army are basically controlled by Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying. Many times, Huang Ming felt that he was superfluous in the Trail Blazers, and he had no sense of presence here. Even among the pioneers, many soldiers didn''t even know that he was the deputy head of the army, thinking that the only deputy head was Jiang Ying. "Woo" Right at this moment, the piercing siren sounded. "It''s level one alert!" After hearing this voice, those people who were dealing with their own affairs put down their work at this time and began to gather urgently. Hearing this voice, the soldiers acted spontaneously without anyone shouting. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan also left her office and rushed towards the square, meeting Jiang Ying who was hurriedly walking on the way. "It''s passage number nine!" After reuniting with Mo Xuanxuan, Jiang Ying quickly shared the information she knew. After hearing Jiang Ying''s words at this time, the information of Channel 9 flashed through Mo Xuanxuan''s mind. When I first came here. They took over seven passages from Xu Luo, but in the following time, they discovered two new passages one after another. Because of this, the human pioneer legion now has a total of nine passages from other worlds. Even if the previous seven passages are ignored, the two new passages on the human side have already involved part of their energy. In addition, it is also facing external pressure. So in fact, these soldiers of the pioneer legion on the human side are not easy. After all, now that these two different worlds have not been completely cleared, some soldiers have already entered the different world to fight with each other. Under the circumstances that the upper echelon of the middle class has reached an agreement, the current battle is only limited to those at the bottom. But even so, now that human beings have to face these two different worlds, they also have to face some covetous neighbors next to them, and let Mo Xuanxuan clearly know that in the pioneer army, there is actually nothing like what he imagined. so easy. Especially in the previous period, Xu Luo stayed here and suppressed these people of foreign civilizations into submission. In fact, the other party has been secretly accumulating strength. Now that Xu Luo left and Mo Xuanxuan arrived, after all, it caused This backlash. "Another alert!" At this moment, the two quickened their pace and hurriedly walked, and suddenly heard the sound of alarms one after another. "People of other civilizations." At this time, after hearing the siren, Jiang Ying also reacted quickly. She also didn''t expect that at this time, it wasn''t just that there was a problem on the human side, but because at this time, all the channels of alien civilizations were abnormal. "Increase alert level!" Although I still don''t know what happened in the different world at this time, Mo Xuanxuan is very clear at this time that this matter must be treated as the most important thing now, so from the previous level of alert, It has become the current full alert. Level 1 security is just a glitch in a different world, but full alert now means that they need to be on guard against abnormalities in all other worlds at this time. After all, they have not forgotten that Xu Luo, who had just arrived earlier, had encountered a full-scale riot in all other worlds, and now there are voices one after another from other civilizations of other civilizations, so how to deal with it strictly at this time , are not exaggerated. The urgent siren hadnt passed before, but at this moment, another hurried siren sounded from the human side. "Channel No. 8!" There is no need for Jiang Ying to remind, Mo Xuanxuan has already judged that the voice came from the direction of Camp No. 8. It''s not because she is so proficient in the distribution of these camps, it''s just because the human side is still in a state of riots, and there are only these two alien passages. As for the No. 6 channel, it has been completely blocked, and the No. 7 channel is connected to Xuantian Realm. The Xuantian Realm is actually in an alliance with human beings, so there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations. As for passages from No. 1 to No. 5, they are suppressed by Xu Luo at this time, and they have not been able to recover from the situation. In a short while, nothing will happen. "It seems that something really big is going to happen." While walking at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s face was solemn. At the same time, her personal assistant sent out messages one after another from time to time, informing the soldiers guarding the camp to strengthen their vigilance. At the same time, those soldiers who were on vacation all canceled their vacations. As for those in Xuantian Realm who were undergoing training, they were called back one after another at this time. Although it will not arrive so soon, it will return as quickly as possible. At this time, the civilized pioneer legions began to mobilize. At this time, there is no time to care about other people''s attitudes. They can only clean up their own troubles and solve the pressure they are facing first. Besides. If these other world riots are really caused to rush out of the passage, then they, the pioneers, will definitely bear the brunt. No one is absolutely willing to encounter such a scene. "I think we should also pay attention to channels 1 to 5. After all, those channels have been suppressed for many years." When mentioning the five alien passages from No. 1 to No. 5, Jiang Ying''s face looked solemn at this time. After all, Xu Luo suppressed these alien worlds before, but after all, it has been several years. . Several years have passed in their world, but in these different worlds, it has passed even longer. So if the other party recovers at this time, after Xu Luo regains his strength from the trauma he suffered to them, there may not be any movement in these worlds. You must know that there is no connection between these different worlds and the real world. There are always some people who like to hook up with people from other worlds. Under such circumstances, these people from other worlds will eventually be in harmony with reality There are intelligence ties in the world. It seems that in the previous period, all the alien passages guarded by the pioneer legion had riots. It was because there were people behind them connecting in series, which made these people riot at the same time, so that many pioneer legions of foreign civilizations, It''s a huge loss under such pressure. Similar scenes may reappear now. Under such circumstances, these five different worlds have to be guarded against. If these different worlds are ignored at this time, and the soldiers guarding these passages are removed and left, when the time comes when the opponent suddenly riots, they will be caught off guard. "I won''t move those five battalions." Hearing Jiang Ying''s words, Mo Xuanxuan nodded. In the past, when there was nothing wrong, some people in these camps could be allowed to leave, but now that an alarm has appeared and they are already on full alert, how could she directly move to defend the camp? What about the fighters! After all, there was a scene in the past where someone took these soldiers who guarded the camp and went to other alien passages for support. As a result, the other party took the opportunity to kill them from these passages, so Mo Xuanxuan naturally had to Lesson learned. Even if there is no movement in these passages from other worlds, the soldiers guarding the barracks near those passages must not be easily used. Although the two said they didn''t fly, but with the foot strength of a gold-level powerhouse, they naturally walked like flying, so they quickly came to the square from the office building. At this time, the fighters have already assembled there. After all, they are all practitioners, so the assembly has been completed in a short period of time. Looking at these soldiers standing neatly at this time, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t say anything about pre-war mobilization, because there is absolutely no need for soldiers to do these things. At this time, they are not going on an expedition, but are facing an emergency In the event of an incident, all that is required is to rush to fight the fire. "Deputy Commander Jiang and I each took two battalions to No. 8 and No. 9 passages to carry out the suppression. Deputy Commander Huang, I will leave the main camp here to you. I hope you will take good care of Camp No. 7. At the same time, take care of the fighters coming out of the No. 7 passage!" Seeing Huang Ming, who was approaching by Shi Shiran, Mo Xuanxuan frowned. With her character who has been in the army for many years, she naturally looks down on Huang Ming. Because this guy, in the military camp, has always seemed to be doing nothing, and he is free and undisciplined, with no sense of discipline at all. So I am very dissatisfied with him, but Huang Ming seems to have a special status, and the people above deliberately threw him here, so no matter how big of an opinion or dissatisfaction she has with Huang Ming, at this time she can only hold him. This kind of dissatisfaction is suppressed in my heart. At this time, when there are problems with the eighth and ninth passages from another world, she can only take care of the eighth and ninth passages first. So after randomly assigning him a housekeeping task, she and Jiang Ying each took some people to different areas. "Don''t worry, I will take a good look at our base camp!" Back then, Huang Ming, who was still looking listless, was very pleasantly surprised when he heard that Mo Xuanxuan had arranged for him to guard the house. After all, at the beginning, he felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, and Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying could naturally handle the matter properly. Under such circumstances, I just need to continue to be my own little transparency. What I didn''t expect was that at this time, Mo Xuanxuan actually gave herself a housekeeping task, which naturally fell into his favor. Seeing Huang Ming''s eagerness, Mo Xuanxuan felt suspicious. But at this time, when the situation was critical, she didn''t care too much about it, so she could only say hello to Jiang Ying, and each took a part of the people, took the speeding car and headed to different areas. At this time, in the main camp, after the soldiers were taken away, only a small number of people remained to guard the camp. At this time, Huang Ming was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. At this time, he even wanted to sing that song in his heart. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited until today. After dreaming for a long time, he finally realized his dream. For a long time, he wanted to find an opportunity to enter the No. 7 passage, but he was watched closely before, so he was not given this opportunity at all. Now Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan left at the same time, and In the entire camp, he was the only high-ranking officer left, so naturally he, the deputy army commander, had the final say in the camp. At this time, there are not many soldiers in the camp, even if he enters the alien passage, no one will stop him at that time. "Taking advantage of this opportunity, go in and take a look!" At this time, Xianqin Faling saw that the opportunity was inevitable, so he hurriedly urged Huang Ming to quickly enter the No. 7 passage. He also wanted to see if Passage No. 7 was really a plane world under the jurisdiction of the Xianqin Empire. But at this time. Huang Ming took a deep breath, and did not rush into the passage. At this time, he inspected the situation in the camp first, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there were people stationed there at various posts. Because he is also worried that he has entered the passage of another world at this time, and if something happens to the passage when he leaves, he will violate the military order at that time, and his end will be very miserable. Even though he has the Immortal Qin system, he also knows that with his current strength, when facing the behemoth of the Human Federation, he does not have enough strength to compete with the opponent. So even if he wants to find his own opportunity to improve his strength, but at this time, he has to deal with the task at hand before he can do other things. "Idlers stop!" When Huang Ming entered a spacious and bright hall, he suddenly heard a shout, and then saw the team of soldiers who were stationed at the entrance of the passage pointing their pulse magnetic submachine guns at him one by one. "I''m Huang Ming, the deputy commander of the army. I''m going to enter World No. 7 to check the situation, so as not to cause riots in World No. 7!" Seeing these people, he pointed all the pulse magnetic submachine guns at himself. For a moment, Huang Ming also seemed a little flustered. Although he is a strong man at the peak of gold, but such a group of soldiers are fully armed, pointing pulse magnetic submachine guns at him, and hitting him at the same time, the gold-level body protection energy shield can''t hold it at all. Fortunately, his identity is here, so he directly revealed his identity at this time. After confirming his identity, these soldiers quickly took back their pulse magnetic submachine guns. The main reason is that Huang Ming has been doing nothing before, so that these soldiers don''t know him at all. Otherwise, a dignified deputy army commander should have figured out all the important positions, and those soldiers on guard should also know him, so Huang Ming, the deputy army commander, is really very sad. At this time, when Huang Ming said that he wanted to enter another world to check, these soldiers seemed a little hesitant. But after all, Huang Ming''s position as deputy army commander is here, and they have no reason to stop it. After all, the soldiers stationed at the entrance of the passage couldn''t hear the alarms outside, and they didn''t know what the situation was like outside. At this time, Huang Ming, the deputy commander of the army, was suppressing people with his identity. Under the circumstances, after all, these soldiers were allowed to open the channel. Watching these soldiers open the passage, Huang Ming couldn''t hide his excitement at this moment. But on the surface, he looked indifferent, as if a superior leader who was patrolling an important position was seeing his subordinates doing things. After opening the passage, the group of fully armed soldiers saluted Huang Ming and stood at their posts. After returning a gift to them, Huang Ming stepped into this passage in one step. With the strength of a gold-level powerhouse, it won''t take too long to run quickly in the passage. So soon Huang Ming rushed out of the passage, and then entered another camp. At this time, this passage has been guarded by the human side, and a military base belonging to them has been established here, so naturally it will not fall into the wilderness after coming out of the passage as it did at the beginning . Therefore, Huang Ming, who came out of the entrance of the passage, saw that there was another team of soldiers stationed in the passage, but the team of soldiers stationed there was fully armed and had pulse magnetic submachine guns in their hands. Apart from the lightsaber, the soldiers stationed there are other equipment. Because the pulse magnetic submachine gun is restricted by the laws in this world, and it is not applicable at all when it cannot exert its effect at all. But these people, after seeing Huang Ming coming out of the passage, just glanced at him, and they didn''t criticize him too much. Because people would come out of the passage from time to time, so they have long been used to it. At this time, what they need to guard against is the person who wants to enter the passage. As for the person who comes out from the other end, they don''t care at all. After all, in the past, people from other planets often came to practice. Under such circumstances, at the peak, there were even countless people coming and going in a day. Under such circumstances, if they had to take care of everyone, Where can I get busy. Being able to come over from the channel means that they have passed the identity verification there. In this case, they naturally ignore it when they exit. What they need to guard against at this time is that in this world, someone wants to forcibly enter their world through this passage. "What a strong energy." At this time, after feeling the vitality of heaven and earth in this world, Huang Ming was immediately delighted. He felt that if he practiced here at this time, it would not take long, even without the assistance of any geniuses and treasures, and with his talent, he could quickly rise to the legendary level. And this is Xianqin Faling who is also busy scanning the world. What disappointed him was that he didn''t find any aura belonging to Xianqin in this world, which immediately made him feel disappointed. However, thinking that this might belong to a plane world under the jurisdiction of the Xianqin Empire, perhaps the reason why I could sense the aura of Xianqin earlier was because someone was ascending, which made the ray of aura of Xianqin leak out. So at this time, he also quickly cleared up his mind, maybe as long as one person opens the Tianmen, he can be verified and know whether this is the plane world of Xianqin''s subordinates. "You haven''t said where the opportunity belongs to me." After entering this dream world, Huang Ming began to ask excitedly. I made so many preparations and suffered so much in the past, just to enter this world and reap the opportunities that belong to me. Now that I have truly entered this world, it is naturally time to harvest . "Entering this world is your greatest opportunity!" At this time, Xianqin Faling began to fool Huang Ming. After all, when I first started, the so-called chance was just that he lied to Huang Ming and wanted him to enter this world to have a look. With no opportunity at this time, I can only fool him in other ways. Otherwise, if Huang Ming gets angry, it will not be so easy to fool him. "Of course I know that this world is a chance. Being able to enter and exit another world is a great blessing in itself. What I want to know is where is my chance." Huang Ming said angrily. Being able to enter the different world is naturally a great opportunity, but the problem is that in the different world, there are so many resources, he naturally wants to get the most beneficial resources for him, and after getting them quickly, he can use them to improve his strength. He didn''t forget that earlier, he used all the evil methods of Tiangangdi in front of Xu Luo, but he was still beaten by Xu Luo. Thinking of the gap between himself and the other party made him angry. Especially now, the other party has chosen to be promoted to become a legend, and the gap between him and him is getting wider and wider. Therefore, at this time, he is suffocating a fire in his heart, wanting to get this so-called opportunity, and then put himself strength increased. At that time, he must appear in front of Xu Luo with a condescending attitude, and then beat him fiercely, and regain the face he lost. "I didn''t lie to you. This world is your greatest opportunity. I can give you two choices now. It''s up to you to decide what to do in the future." Xian Qin Faling didn''t respond to Guangming''s haste, but directly gave a choice. "What choice?" Hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming frowned. At the beginning, I entered this world excitedly, thinking that there was a huge opportunity waiting for me, but now I told myself that this world is my greatest opportunity, but I didnt tell myself that there was anything, It already made him a little dissatisfied. "Two roads, one road, at this time, I can guide you to search for those precious geniuses and treasures in this world, which can make your wealth richer, and at the same time can make you in this world In a world, quickly improving your own strength can also allow you to learn some precious exercises, fighting skills, etc., so that your strength can be rapidly improved!" "Another way is to switch to practice in this world, but as a price, you will only be able to stay in this world, and you will not be able to go to the real world, but as a benefit, when you practice in this world to the end After the limit, push open the gate of heaven and enter the fairy world, then there will be another road waiting for you. And I can guarantee that this path of practice is more terrifying than the path you are practicing now, because here, it will be a breeze to beat people in the world you are in by leapfrogging. For example, the gold in this world can directly compete with the legend you are in. " Xian Qin Faling didn''t hesitate at all, and directly listed his so-called two choices. As for how to make a choice, it naturally depends on Huang Ming''s own choice. He can only guide Huang Ming, and cannot directly force him to make a decision. After all, it is impossible for him to do this kind of thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 963： Great Priests Revenge Chapter 963 The Great Priest''s Revenge "Another path of practice?" After hearing what Xianqin Faling said, Huang Ming fell into deep thought. Although at this time, according to Xianqin Faling''s narration, this path of practice is very powerful, but after all, he still feels that it is not reliable without seeing it with his own eyes. "You haven''t seen this path of practice, so you may have doubts in your heart, I can take you around in this world, take a look, you don''t have to make a decision so quickly, as long as you haven''t stepped on the legendary path If so, then at this time, you can make your own choices. Xian Qin Faling knew that he must not be in a hurry at this time, so even though there was actually some excitement in his heart, he still appeared very calm on the surface. "Why can I make a choice as long as I haven''t reached the legend?" Huang Ming was puzzled, why does this road have anything to do with whether he has reached the legend? "Once you step out of the legendary level, you can only choose to stay in one place and cannot travel. If you break through in reality, you can only stay in reality and cannot enter another world. Stay in this one place. If you make a breakthrough in the world, you will definitely not be able to go to reality at that time. Don''t you know this after staying in the federation for such a long time? Look at any legend of the human federation that will enter the alien passage, unless that alien passage is completely breached by alien creatures, otherwise everyone will be restricted under the legend . " Xian Qin Faling quickly explained. This is not because he lied to Huang Ming, but it is true. After all, the passage to another world is limited by power, and it can only be communicated by people under the legend. Under such circumstances, once Huang Ming steps out of the legendary level, he has only two choices, either to stay in the real world, in the Human Federation, or to stay in this Xuantian Realm. When one day, I can practice to the extent that I can open the gate of heaven, then I can help myself to test whether I can directly open the gate of heaven and contact Xianqin. Actually, Xianqin Faling himself was in a state of entanglement at this time. Some of him didn''t make up his mind whether to let Huang Ming follow the path of cultivating immortals. Because at this time he wants to leave a way out for himself. After all, in the real world, it is not so easy to find a suitable traveler. He has been staying in the Human Federation for so many years, but he just met Xu Luo, Zuo Tianyao and Huang Ming. The first two levels are too high, he can''t handle it, and the opponent''s mind is tough and extremely assertive, and he doesn''t obey Xianqin Faling''s orders at all, and there is only Huang Ming, a young man without much experience. Under the circumstances, under Xian Qin Faling''s flickering at this time, he had already been limped by him, so naturally he didn''t want to let him go straight to the dark at this time. But he was thinking in his heart, if he could directly open the Heavenly Gate here and contact the Immortal Qin Empire, then his mission would be considered complete. If so, there would be no need to continue to make arrangements in reality. This is the reason why he directly gave two choices and let Huang Ming choose. He is a little hesitant now, that is, if he makes a wrong choice and this world has nothing to do with Xianqin, Huang Ming, a boarder, will be wasted in this world. After losing Huang Ming, he can only continue to wait aimlessly in the Human Federation, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to wait for another person who has traveled through. So he is actually in a conflict now. He not only hopes that Huang Ming can embark on the road of cultivating immortals, so that he can concentrate on cultivation in this world, waiting for the gate of heaven to be opened, but also hopes that he can return to reality and continue to spread the word. The glory of Xianqin. At that time, after leaving the imprint of Xianqin in reality, leave a mark for the Xianqin Expeditionary Army to welcome them. As for being in this world, Xianqin Faling actually had other choices. He can try to spread other people''s practice in this world, and then let them help him to test. The reason for this is because he has discovered that the world barriers of this plane world are not as strong as the insulating universe, so there are actually exchanges between each world. It is also commonly known as people who have traveled from other worlds and come to this world, and these people are his targets. He can contact them without worrying about violating Xianqin''s prohibition. After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming hesitated. Not only because this path is unknown, but also because at this time, he has not even figured out what the situation in this world is. Relatively speaking, the real world is, after all, an interstellar era, and there are many things to enjoy. place. It is naturally very uncomfortable for a person who is used to modern society to suddenly go to an ancient society. He has some reluctance to part with the real world, so this is what really makes him feel hesitant. As for the path of cultivation, at the beginning, he had no experience with the way of qi and blood. Later, with the help of Faling in the pre-Qin Under this condition, in a short period of time, he was able to cross several levels and reached the current peak of gold. If he is allowed to practice by himself, in terms of his physical talent, he may not be able to reach the gold level in his entire life. Now, with the help of Xianqin Faling, after learning the magic of heaven and earth, he can easily obtain this power. This is because at this time, he is suppressing himself, otherwise he would have broken through and reached the legendary level. Knowing that Huang Ming won''t be able to make up his mind for a while, Xian Qin Faling is guiding him and walking around in this world. Although it is said that Huang Ming is just a person who is not legendary, he is a gold peak after all, and his strength in this world is not too weak. Although compared to sword cultivators of the same level, Huang Ming may not be able to beat the opponent even if he uses the ability of Tiangangdisha, but compared to other less powerful people, he is in the gold level. It''s still quite a few. Therefore, at this time, it is more convenient to fly between this world after all. After all, in the magic of heaven and earth, flying through the clouds and driving the fog is just idle. Walking around in this world, Huang Ming was shocked to find that when people were fighting martial arts there, the various information revealed surprised him greatly. In the real world, it''s not that he hasn''t fought other gold-ranked ones. In the world of the gods, I have seen many legends, even people at the level of demigods fight, but at this time, the people who are fighting are only gold-level, but even in the world of the gods, they People who encountered other demigod levels may not be as powerful as them. After all, those demigods, without being able to fully control their own power, cannot exert their strength by a few percent, so it is really inferior to the gold of these real elites. "The King of Gold!" After judging the breath coming from the other party, Huang Ming made a judgment with some uncertainty. The reason why he is not sure whether the other party is the golden king is because he has never seen a golden king creature, but he has seen the golden commander, and his power is far inferior. "No, he is stronger than the King of Gold. If it is really strictly speaking, it can be called a golden myth." After hearing his words, Xianqin Faling directly corrected the mistakes in his words. He has also seen the golden king creature in the world of the gods, but the sword cultivator who is in the middle of the battle is not enough for the monster race. So he made a judgment like this. Because the strength of the opponent is above gold, above the king, even though there is no level of gold myth, it can only be named like this at this time. "Is this what you mean by cultivating immortals?" Seeing that the opponent is mere gold, he can display such a powerful strength, which makes Huang Ming''s heart sway. If he has cultivated such a power, does it mean that he can directly kill the legend with the strength of the gold level, and when the time comes in front of his eyes, will Xu Luo have to kneel down and beg for mercy? After all, the gold level sword repair he has seen now is only around the fourth or fifth level of gold, far from reaching the peak level of gold. But at this time, Huang Ming felt the power of the other party and made a judgment after feeling it. I may not be able to beat the opponent, and if the opponent has reached the golden peak like myself, it means that when the opponent''s strength is equal to my own, after the control of power far exceeds my own, the difference between the two The battle between them is not at the same level at all. Paying attention to the battle between the two from a distance, Huang Ming didn''t go directly to it. After all, at this time, it doesn''t make any sense for him to go directly to it. Then he continued to go in other directions. At this time, his main purpose was to see what the practice system of these practitioners in this world is like. At the same time, witness the customs of this world. Of course, in this process, under the guidance of Xianqin Faling, collecting some natural materials and earthly treasures is a matter of convenience. However, Huang Ming did not forget his real purpose at this time. He knew that he was only staying here for a short time this time, so he didn''t dare to stay here for too long. He could only think about the situation here first. , leave directly at that time, and come back to investigate next time there is a chance. At this time, the battle between the Seven Great Dynasties and the Monster Realm had ceased earlier, and the people of the Monster Race were beaten into the depths of the Monster Realm by the powerhouses of the Seven Great Dynasties. However, after the outskirts of the Monster Territory were captured, they were not directly abandoned as in the past. Afterwards, under the summoning of the seven dynasties and those top-level sects, all practitioners gathered in the outskirts of the Monster Territory. The method Luo taught them was worn away bit by bit, to wipe away the monster energy in the periphery of the monster domain. The monster energy collected by them is condensed into crystals of highly condensed monster power, which are properly placed. It''s just that although many practitioners joined forces to attack, their efficiency is not as good as Xu Luo''s Zerg. Regardless of Xu Luo''s mayfly creatures, they seem to be very small in size and not very powerful, but within the scope of the demon domain, when they are constantly collecting three feet of the ground, it makes a large area of ????land. disappeared. At the same time, the crystallization of monster power was directly collected by them, and the efficiency was many times faster than those of them who practiced. It is precisely because of the help of these Zerg that the area outside the demon domain is flattened bit by bit. This allows more normal land to return directly to the hands of some dynasties. Although the land recovered at this time is not very large, for these cultivators, in the past, what they were most worried about was that the land they lived in was eroded by these demonic powers, making thousands of people Years later, they could no longer find even the last foothold. In this way, they can only wait to perish, but now, not only have they defeated these monster clan members, but more importantly, they have also found a way to resist the erosion of monster energy at this time. It is not a big problem for them to gradually erase. Anyway, these practitioners have a long lifespan. Under such circumstances, at most they are accumulating bit by bit. At that time, there will be a day when all the lands that have been eroded by demon power will be able to be completely taken back, not just these lands on the periphery of the demon domain, but also the barren lands in the wilderness. At that time, they will also be able to completely eliminate the demon power. After losing, regain this piece of lost land. At that time, if there is an extra area for them to live in, it means that they can supply more practitioners, raise more people, and make their strength stronger. Before, the sects of the seven dynasties were worried about the gradual decrease in resources, and the number of practitioners who could be cultivated was naturally less and less. But now after the alliance with the real world and the Human Federation, they don''t have to worry about these problems at all. At this time, their younger generation''s children have long been no longer in the Xuantian Realm, but have entered the real world, and followed some expeditionary forces in the real world to explore in different worlds, collect A large amount of materials was obtained, so that the Xuantian Realm also received a lot of materials at this time, and many old guys who were trapped in the original realm and could not make an inch improved their strength at this time. Moreover, in the past, they were trapped in this world, and it was actually very difficult to improve, but now there is another wider world waiting for them. Under such circumstances, many people have chosen to go to In the real world, join the Human Federation. And they directly choose to break through in the real world and enter the legendary level, which means that they will stay in the real world and settle down in the future, and will not return to the Xuantian Realm. After all, for these people, Xuantian Realm is a cage, which traps them from making any progress, and needs to face the threat of Tianmen all the time. But in the real world, there is no such concern at all, so instead of staying in the Xuantian Realm and being trapped to death for a lifetime, it is better to choose to join the real world, after seizing a lot of resources in many different worlds , to improve one''s own strength. And in the real world, after they reach the legendary peak, they can continue to break through without worrying about being suppressed by Tianmen, but they can only suppress their own realm hard and dare not continue to break through. At this time, the Yaozu was directly suppressed in the depths of the Demon Realm, and life was very sad. But now all the forces in the Xuantian Realm have formed an alliance, and under the situation of unity of interests, there are basically no major conflicts between them. Even if there are occasional conflicts and frictions, they are resolved by the parliament early, and there is no fight at all. Yaozu wants to wait for the seven dynasties to have their own civil strife like before, and when they have accumulated enough power, the situation where the seven dynasties themselves are almost exhausted will never happen. Now that there are a lot of resources, the strength of human beings will only become stronger and stronger, and the gap between the two sides will not be narrowed, but will only be widened. At this time, in the depths of the demon domain, several monster clan masters retreated to heal their injuries, and all the monster clans could only struggle in this bitter cold place. Earlier, the Yaozu Dazun had a final battle with the Unfeeling Sword Master and the three Immortal Venerables. The four demon masters took turns to single out the Rueqing Sword Master, but they were hanged and beaten by the Unfeeling Sword Master. In the end, they had no choice but to admit defeat. This battle also established the victory of human beings. The monster clan surrendered and retreated to the depths of the monster domain. They will not go out to make trouble for a hundred years. But at this time, in the depths of the demon realm, in fact, these people of the demon clan are naturally unwilling. Although at this time, the backbone of the demon clan has been beaten almost, the four pillars of the demon venerables are basically injured at this time, so that they can only hide in the depths of the demon realm and linger. But those monster races of the new generation are naturally working hard at this time, thinking about going into hibernation, and when they have accumulated enough strength, they will lead the monster race army to rush out of the monster domain again, defeat those human races, and kill all the people they are now. Everything that was lost will be regained. Only in this way can their shame and humiliation be washed away. In the past, the various tribes of the Yaozu naturally fought for power and profit, and they basically fought with each other constantly. But at this time, the Yaozu fell into a strange peace. Even if they were natural enemies in the past, they can live in peace at this time. Anyone would probably be shocked when they saw this scene, but now when such a scene is seen in the depths of the demon realm, it seems very normal. Since the four great demon venerables hid and began to recuperate and recover from their injuries, the power among the demon clans was naturally controlled by the top demon kings of each tribe. At this time, in order to restore the vitality of the Yaozu, various orders have been issued among the Yaozu now, just to allow these new generation of Yaozu to grow up quickly and fill up the top power they were missing at the time. If the gap in high-level combat power is too large, it will be difficult to guarantee that the human side will not make a comeback again. After all, the reason why the two sides ceased fighting so simply and neatly this time was that on the one hand, the Unfeeling Sword Master defeated the four demon masters one by one, and on the other hand, it was actually because of the seven great dynasties'' cruelty to the demon clan. The battle between the armies caused heavy losses on both sides. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless to continue fighting, so after the Yaozu surrendered, the Seven Great Dynasties agreed to a truce with them, in this way, to let themselves recuperate. If the fight continues like this, the seven dynasties themselves will suffer heavy losses. If the monsters are really pushed into a hurry and they come to death, they will not be able to please themselves. "Patriarch Qiongqi, I don''t know my suggestion, what do you think?" At this time, in the Qiongqi tribe, a young man with red hair, in a huge cave, looked at a huge monster lying opposite him, and opened his mouth cautiously. "Boy, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, let the people behind you come out." Seeing this red-haired young man at this time, this huge legendary monster didn''t care at all. After squinting his eyes, he fell down again. It''s just a gold-level mentally handicapped, he has no interest in shooting the other party to death at all. Although this person has the realm of refining gods, but for Qiongqi, the other party can''t even match a person at the level of Qi training, and his control over power is too weak. "The subordinates are ignorant, please forgive Patriarch Qiongqi" Just when this red-haired young man seemed a little overwhelmed, beside him, an illusory figure appeared. At this time, he saluted this huge Qiongqi with a smile, and then bowed to this huge Qiongqi. The red-haired youth gestured. After seeing the gesture of this illusory figure, the red-haired young man hastily bowed and exited Qiongqi''s cave. "What can you give me with your so-called proposal?" At this time, the huge Qiongqi didn''t care about the red-haired young man''s departure at all. Instead, seeing this illusory figure, his huge eyes narrowed. It seems that he found himself with such a huge body, looking down at such a small bug-like figure, he seemed a little uncomfortable. At this time, he only saw this huge Qiongqi turned around and then turned into a burly man . "Naturally, you monster race can restore your own strength and occupy the hegemony of this world!" After hearing Qiongqi talk about conditions with himself, this illusory figure smiled slightly at this time. "You were defeated by those human races this time, they have completely occupied the dominance of this world, all the resources have been occupied by them, and more importantly, they have entangled with the outside world, at this time there is A large number of young people were sent out directly. When they come into contact with the endless resources of the outside world, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds, but you can only live in this cold and bitter place, and even maintaining your current strength is very difficult. At that time, the gap between the two of you will only get bigger and bigger. In the past, these human race forces would have civil strife among each other. After a few decades, they themselves will have to fight among themselves, and then they will use up all the money they have accumulated so hard. The exhaustion of power can give you a chance to make a comeback, but now that they have come into contact with the vast sky outside, will they still value this small Mysterious Heaven Realm? " "If it''s just this, you won''t be able to impress me." At this time, Qiongqi was not moved at all. "The Yaozu is now seriously injured, and they don''t have enough strength to make waves again, so you come to the door at this time. If you just say these things are not painful, then please go back." "Since I have come here, of course it is impossible to leave so simply. I came here with sincerity. As long as you agree to respond to our call this time and launch an attack together, there will naturally be a lot of resources to give You offer it, and those of me have already brought enough deposit." Seeing Qiongqi''s appearance, this illusory person smiled and nodded at him. "If you are willing to agree, these things will be counted as our deposit, and if you don''t agree, these things will be counted as my gift to you, as a congratulatory gift to help you recover and rebuild quickly." "What a big tone!" Listening to the other party''s condescending tone, Qiongqi seemed very upset at this moment. The other party''s appearance, if you don''t agree to my request, I will give these things to you, which naturally makes him very unhappy. But thinking of the current situation among the monster clan, he can only sink his heart. After all, the situation of the monster clan is very difficult now. As they lost the vast land of the monster domain and could only hide in the depths of the monster domain, they have lost a lot of resources. In the original time, people from various tribes of the Yaozu lived on the vast land of the Yaoyu, and each tribe controlled a very large area. But now their personnel losses are not as great as imagined, they just lost some elite soldiers. And now all these people have been withdrawn. At this time, it is only in such a small area. Under the situation of people eating vests, the consumption of this kind of resources is actually a huge number. Because of this, staying in this bitter cold place made the hearts of these Yaozu very resentful. Now the things sent by the other party seem to be high-ranking charity, but it has to be mentioned that it can indeed alleviate the plight faced by the people of their monster race. This is what makes this Qiongqi so hard to give up. If these resources can be obtained, it means that they will be able to survive the most difficult period in the future, and when they recover, their situation will naturally be better. Especially after seeing the huge amount of the so-called deposit brought by the other party, Qiongqi was very moved. The deposit has such a large number. If everything is delivered, it will not only help the Yaozu to solve the difficulties they are facing now, but more importantly, it will completely improve their strength by then. Restore the original strength, and then there will be enough capital to compete with other humans. "I''m curious, you are also for human beings, why do you want to help us?" "I''m just a human being in appearance, but I''ve never said I''m a human being." After hearing Qiongqi''s words, the person in the light and shadow just shook his head slightly. "It seems that I am ignorant." Hearing what the other party said, Qiongqi nodded at this time, thinking that the situation outside is definitely different from that in Xuantian Realm, so he cannot judge the other party''s true identity just by his appearance. "But your deposit is not enough. If you want us to sell, you have to triple it!" "It''s really a lion with a big mouth." After hearing what Qiongqi said, the person in the light and shadow couldn''t help laughing. "But since you have this appetite, why can''t I satisfy you? I can promise to triple the deposit again, and you will need to obey my response at that time, when I send the message, you monster races will have to mobilize with all your strength to attack the place I designated." "As long as the things are in hand, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Hearing that the other party tripled in one breath and agreed to his request, Qiongqi also nodded repeatedly. At this time, in the place where their monster clan lives, there are piles of materials piled up there. At this time, the other party is willing to add three times more, which can completely solve the predicament they are facing now. Under such circumstances, what''s the point of agreeing to some demands of the other party, even though he doesn''t know what purpose the other party has for letting them attack that place at this time, and at this time, since he has agreed to the other party, then he will naturally Will not break my promise. "Then patriarch Qiongqi, I will wait for you outside." After hearing that Qiongqi agreed to his request, the person in the light and shadow couldn''t help laughing, looking very happy. "Can I also go to the outside world?" Hearing his words, Qiongqi was very surprised at this moment. After all, he is not ignorant of the passage. Those who know the human beings at this time have already mastered a channel from another world and can communicate with the outside world. At this time, these people basically communicate with the outside world through this channel, but this channel has restrictions on power after all. As a super demon king, he is already at the peak of legend at this time, how can he What about going outside through this passage? "Just because you can''t get out now, doesn''t mean you can''t get out forever. The passage is only so narrow. Wouldn''t it be better to widen it?" Hearing Qiongqi''s words, the person in the light and shadow smiled. But he didn''t know that at this time his words were under the gaze of several other demon masters. After hearing what he said, the impact on these demon masters was very huge. All along, they thought that the passage could only accommodate people below the legendary level, so they never thought about it. But if the channel can really be widened to accommodate their legends, it will be a huge temptation for those who have been stuck in the current realm. There is a heavenly gate hanging above the head, so these people can only forcibly suppress their own strength all the time, not daring to go one step further. Knowing that there are other ways to change their current situation, it naturally made them think differently. Earlier, people who were more powerful than these demon venerables were pulled into the Heavenly Gate by Zuo Quan. In the end, only Zuo Quan succeeded in being promoted, while the other six demon venerables were all alive and dead. For the remaining four demon venerables The impact force is actually very huge. It''s just that in the previous period, the battle with humans made them suppress their fear of Tianmen. But now Tianmen is always above their heads, a sharp sword hanging upside down, they have to consider. If it is really possible, as the person in the light and shadow said, the entire passage can be directly widened, allowing them to get out of the cage of this world and enter a wider world, then there will be no restrictions from the heavenly gate Under such circumstances, if they can break through their current realm in a short period of time and release all the power that has been suppressed for so many years, it will be an extremely terrifying power at that time. At this time, after seeing that he had aroused the minds of these top powerhouses of the monster clan with his words, the person in the light and shadow was naturally very excited. Under it, it dissipated directly into the sky. The people who were watching this light and shadow, these people who disappeared among the monster clan at this time, started plotting. After all, knowing this news is naturally very crucial for Yaozu. At this time, they all turned their gazes to the outside. If they can really get out of this world, then there is a wider world waiting for them outside. Maybe they don''t have to stay in the Xuantian Realm , Fighting with those humans. At that time, they can break out of the scope of this world and go outside to find a wider world. At that time, they will find a place where only they live, and they will have no other worries at all. "Xu Luo, I will get back all the shame you gave me!" At this time, on a certain planet, the great priest of the rebel army who retracted his thoughts smiled triumphantly. Calmly mobilize the minds of these monster clan members. At this time, the minds of these monster clan members who have been silent are now floating. At that time, this Xuantian Realm will become extremely lively. He wants to see, when this world becomes lively, the alliance relationship between those cultivators in Xuantian Realm and humans can still be as stable as before. And once the backyard of the Xuantian Realm catches fire, without the help of the power of the Xuantian Realm, in fact, for the human side, the loss of their own strength is still very huge. Also don''t look at this time, it seems that there are only four demon masters left in the demon tribe, and the number of remaining supreme demon kings is not as many as imagined. But you must know that these people are all at the peak level of legends, and the most important point is that these people are only at the level of legends in this world at this time, but their combat power is comparable to that of gods of. If one day they rush out of this different world and enter the real world, even if they are suppressed by the rules of the real world, they will still have the power comparable to gods. And once they choose to break through, they will be real gods at that time, and with the power they have mastered, their combat power will be extremely terrifying at that time, even if they are not as good as the true gods, in the real world, they will all be invincible. It will be the power born to determine the pinnacle. At that time, so many top powerhouses will join, and when humans border on them, they will naturally bear the brunt. In this way, the Human Federation will be in a hurry, and for him, his goal will be achieved. Thinking back to the time before, Xu Luo was just an incarnation, and he had made his own base a mess, and even the members of the entire city were all cleaned up by Xu Luo, so that the power under his hands was greatly improved. His loss made him unable to hold his head up in front of other great priests, and his hatred for Xu Luo was endless. But I also know that Xu Luo at this time really cannot afford to provoke him. After all, when the god-level combat power cannot be used, only the legendary power is compared with Xu Luo. Under the same state, Xu Luo''s destructive power firmly restrains him. Now, any person at the level of a god, when in front of Xu Luo, absolutely dare not say that he will definitely be able to win against him. So even though he was very resentful towards Xu Luo in his heart, at this time, these people in the rebel army have stopped all actions against Hope Star. After all, it is not a good way to provoke Xu Luo at this time. So at this time, they can only cast their eyes in other directions, but he can find some ways to add trouble to Xu Luo and trouble the Human Federation. It seems that through the various information obtained by their rebel army, under the situation of combining vertical and horizontal, some information is put into these different worlds, and all the people in these different worlds are connected in series, and then let them live in different worlds. Riots at the same time will naturally cause trouble for these civilized pioneer legions. Although it may not be able to make them do anything, it is enough for these rebels to consume their strength and hurt them. It is true that they do not have a different world of their own, but it does not mean that they cannot enter other different worlds at all. Although they can only obtain too many resources in a personal way, they can still do it by entering these worlds and making trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 964： Word Spirit Mage Chapter 964 Word Spirit Mage At this time, in the Shattered Starlink, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying each took two battalions to garrison the No. 8 and No. 9 passages to meet the two who had already stayed there. a battalion of people. With three battalions of people stationed there in each passage, within a short period of time, those riot passages were completely suppressed. After all, the number of people who can come through the passage is really limited. At this time, they are directly blocking the entrance of the passage, and if they come, they will directly solve one, so don''t worry, they will face too much pressure at this time. Seeing that there were no otherworldly creatures, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as she rushed out of the passage. At this time, when they occupy the convenience of the home field, they only need to let some soldiers block the position of the passageway. With the pulse magnetic weapon in hand, once the opponent enters their attack range, they will Killing directly without hesitation made the current situation not so difficult. The reason why a large number of soldiers were sent over at this time was mainly just in case. At this time, only some weak people came here, but there is no guarantee that when a strong person will appear, they will come directly to attack the camp, so they must be fully prepared. Mo Xuanxuan herself is not as powerful as Xu Luo, and can directly suppress all disobedient ministers by herself, so naturally she can only make complete preparations in advance. And the most important thing is that there are riots in so many channels at the same time, she is worried that someone behind the scenes is instigating all this, and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Taking advantage of the fact that some of their energies are being involved, make some small moves behind. At that time, for them, if they were not careful, they might suffer huge trauma. For the first time here, Mo Xuanxuan has already subdued the entire Trailblazer Legion, and already knows how powerful the current Trailblazer Legion is. After all, for her, Xu Luo is her teacher, and the Pioneer Legion is an elite force cultivated by Xu Luo with great painstaking efforts. It is the most powerful legion for the entire Human Federation. So at this time, as the head of the Pioneer Legion, she feels that she has an obligation to preserve this army intact and make them stronger and stronger under her own hands. Only in this way can Xu Luo be worthy of his own cultivation, and also worthy of human beings'' determination to save themselves at a huge price. "This is the barracks of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion. I am the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion. Here, I solemnly send an application for support to the pioneer legions of all civilizations that border on our side. There is a riot in the passage we are facing, so I hope that comrades around who have spare strength can come to help us!" "This is the barracks of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion. I am the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion. Here, I solemnly send an application for support to the pioneer legions of all civilizations that border on our side. We are already unable to hold on. The channel we are facing is rioting, so I hope that comrades around who have spare power can come to help us!" Just when Mo Xuanxuan directed her subordinates to suppress the riot of alien creatures in the passage, she suddenly felt an invisible wave spreading in all directions. At the same time, she seemed to see a military camp Among them, the people of the Mercury civilization who are struggling to face the impact of a large number of alien creatures, but have no choice but to make a request. At this time, after feeling this scene, Mo Xuanxuan was shocked for a while. In any case, the Mercury civilization is a relatively powerful third-level civilization nearby. Although these people in the Mercury civilization are businessmen by nature, it is undeniable that their strength in the third-level civilization can also be regarded as middle-level civilization. superior. But now the people of the Mercury civilization have been forced to ask all the surrounding civilizations for support. It is really hard to imagine what kind of riot they encountered at this time. Moreover, the flashing scene just now let Mo Xuanxuan know that the current situation of the Mercury civilization is indeed very serious. At this moment, he looked at the passage he was guarding, under the guard of those soldiers. , the channel is still peaceful at this time. After all, when they were fully prepared, they firmly controlled the position of the exit of the passage, and after occupying the geographical advantage, the opponent could not rush over for a while, so at this time she took the people from the two camps Coming here is basically redundant. "How is the situation over there?" Mo Xuanxuan directly dialed Jiang Ying''s communication. In the past, all information in the Pioneer Corps was basically kept secret from the outside world, so these people basically had no right to communicate with the outside world. But now, the restrictions are not as heavy as before. What''s more, at this time, they belong to the Broken Starlink, and the communication between Jiang Ying and her is naturally not subject to any restrictions. "The situation on my side is relatively good. I have completely controlled the situation now. The turmoil in the passage will not stop for a while, but with me here, I will definitely not let them pass through the passage completely and come to the Realm. middle." At this time, Jiang Ying''s figure appeared directly in the air, and after hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s question, her tone seemed unusually confident. After hearing what Jiang Ying said, Mo Xuanxuan nodded. "In this case, I am relieved. You continue to sit in the passage on your side. I will go to the Mercury Civilization to take a look. If there is a problem with this passage, I will trouble you to come here to take a look and take care of it. . Because the distance between passage No. 8 and passage No. 9 is not too far, Mo Xuanxuan is thinking of going to Mercury Civilization for support at this time. If there is a problem here, Jiang Ying can take care of it for a while. . Of course, if there is a problem with channel 8 and channel 9 at the same time, and Jiang Ying is too late alone, she will naturally choose to come back. Although it is more important to go to support the Mercury civilization, how can it compare with the stability of your own base camp? Jiang Ying nodded upon hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said. After all, the Mercury civilization sent support requests to all nearby civilizations. Under such circumstances, she naturally heard the other side''s call for help. After receiving a signal for help at this time, these people will go to have a look after all. If the pioneer legion of the Mercury civilization is directly breached by alien creatures, then it will not only be a matter of the Mercury civilization. The big deal is that these people of the Mercury civilization lost their manpower and abandoned their barracks, but for the other pioneer legions, they would be blinded by then. After all, they are in the Shattered Starlink, and everyone is actually a community of interests. Under such circumstances, after a pioneer army is directly breached, the remaining nearby people will naturally be difficult to escape. So this is also the reason why these pioneer legions of various civilizations basically competed with each other in the past, but when the other party was in trouble, they all reached out to help. Once there is a gap in their defense, the pressure on the remaining people will be enormous. At this time, after receiving the help information from the Mercury civilization, not only Mo Xuanxuan took people there directly, even if there were still some civilized people who were at odds with the Mercury civilization on weekdays, if they had spare power at this time. After that, they basically began to choose to deploy troops to help. In the channel where she was, without too much pressure, Mo Xuanxuan directly led the people of the two battalions, and after getting on the flying car, they went directly towards the people of the Mercury civilization. At this time, the situation of Mercury civilization is already very critical. If they go late, their camp may really be overwhelmed by those alien creatures. Once they rush out of the camp, the rest will be It''s out of control. And what they are worried about at this time is not just the fact that the Mercury Civilization''s Pioneer Corps camp is being destroyed. More importantly, once the passages guarded by the people of Mercury civilization are lost, their passages will inevitably be widened by people. In the previous period, the full-scale riot itself had already made these civilized people feel trapped. There is a deviation in the guarded channel, which raises the upper limit of the power that can be accommodated. Although the golden limit has not been broken, the legend is already far away. At this time, if they do it again, they will definitely be able to directly cross the golden boundary, and once a legendary creature can come from the opposite world, then the defense force in the pioneer army must be directly raised to a higher level. But the space here in Broken Starlink itself is very fragile. In the past, they did not dare to use some powerful weapons, so once there are legendary creatures in the opposite world that can rush out, then they will not be able to use them. The only way is to send a legend to come forward. At that time, if many legends are fighting here, the space will become weaker, and once the space is weaker, it will lead to more and more different worlds connected with the real world. A real disaster has come. With the flying speed of a speeding car, flying without any scruples at this time, it didn''t take too long to come directly to the camp where the Mercury civilization is located. In the past, other civilized aircraft, flying cars, etc., were naturally not allowed to hover over their own camps, but at this time, the people of the Mercury civilization have directly lifted this restriction, so let them have nothing to do. Worried, he fell right there. At this time, in mid-air, after the speeding car opened the door, one by one the soldiers who pioneered the legion jumped down in the air. At this time, a large number of alien creatures have rushed out of the passage, so these people are in the line of defense organized by some pioneers of the Mercury civilization, fighting and retreating. Although they have modern weapons, the weapons in their hands at this time, when facing these alien creatures, although they have caused huge damage, but the opponents have no worries at this time and charge forward directly However, after dropping a large number of corpses, more and more people also rushed out of the passage. As a result, this camp was full of people from other worlds. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan also rushed out of the speeding car, but she did not directly land on the ground, but was suspended in mid-air. But the huge spiritual power, with her as the center, came out through the body, directly covering all directions. Then an invisible pressure was released directly above these people''s heads. At this time, many people who sensed her spiritual breath seemed very panicked at this moment, as if some unknown danger was coming. And those alien creatures didn''t react even after feeling the heavy pressure. As a result, they were like a huge hammer attacking in their heads. Seeing one figure after another, it seemed like a watermelon bursting, bursting directly, and a large number of people fell down directly. Seeing Mo Xuanxuan''s attack, he immediately emptied a large number of alien creatures, giving these Mercury civilization pioneers a chance to breathe. And at this time, Mo Xuanxuan killed all the people who came into contact with them at once, leaving a large open space, and these Mercury civilization people took the opportunity to build their own defense line. Next, they finally started to counterattack, so that they gradually suppressed the remaining alien creatures who wanted to rush out of the room where the original passage was located in the following time. . Seeing this situation, the leader of the Mercury Civilization''s Pioneer Legion finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before, after he greeted the legendary guardians of the Mercury civilization, he quickly sent a message for help to the other pioneer legions. The reason for this is that on the one hand, they want to preserve their strength and are unwilling to suffer a large amount of impact. On the other hand, this time, the impact of the alien creatures they are facing is very terrifying, so they simply defend Can''t live. Under such circumstances, seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly sent out a signal for help. So I originally thought that the situation of these people from the Mercury civilization was very critical, but when Mo Xuanxuan arrived, I realized that these people from the Mercury civilization really couldn''t hold their line of defense, so that a large number of alien creatures rushed out. Outside the channel, but their casualties were much less than what they imagined. At this time, these people can still maintain it, forming an organized formation. It can be seen that they basically did not lose too many people in the front. "Thank you very much for coming!" At this time, above the ground, a person flew directly into the sky, thanking Mo Xuanxuan. After all, when Mo Xuanxuan was in front, he even went to congratulate him when he took office, so he is no stranger. But in the past, he thought that Mo Xuanxuan was just an ordinary human little girl, and never thought about how powerful she possessed. Unlike Xu Luo, the so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, even though Xu Luo did not show how powerful he was in front of them, he knew how terrifying the power Xu Luo possessed, so in front of Xu Luo At that time, they didn''t dare to make mistakes at all. At this time, when Mo Xuanxuan took the first shot, she killed so many alien creatures at once. At this time, the leader of the pioneer legion of Mercury civilization knew that the power of this little girl was far greater than what he imagined. Among them are even more terrifying. So it is also possible to understand why the people on the human side would call Xu Luo back and let this little girl take over Xu Luo''s class. After all, these people of foreign civilizations have been suppressed by Xu Luo for such a long time. The so-called extremes must be reversed. Once Xu Luo is transferred away, his successor will inevitably suffer a huge backlash. But the human side has enough confidence to send Mo Xuanxuan here, which means that they naturally trust Mo Xuanxuan very much. Earlier, the members of the pioneer legion of these civilizations did not have the idea of ??watching a good show, but after seeing Mo Xuanxuan''s real strength, at this time, the leader of the pioneer legion of the Mercury civilization turned himself Some of the original thoughts were left behind. As a businessman, the people of Mercury Civilization consider profit first, so if Mo Xuanxuan''s power is really unable to keep the foundation of the human pioneers, they will naturally not be absent when they have the opportunity Opportunity to take advantage of the fire. But since Mo Xuanxuan has shown his strength and knows that he is not a person to provoke, under such circumstances, he will naturally not ask for trouble and trouble Mo Xuanxuan. "Why are you here at this time? Hurry up and clean up these alien creatures!" Seeing that the defense line below is so dangerous, and the head of the Mercury civilization''s pioneer legion came up to greet him, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. What time is it, is it so important to say hello on the battlefield? The most important thing to do at this time, shouldn''t be to take advantage of the situation that these people are being suppressed in one fell swoop, and take the opportunity to force them back into the reception hall, and even seize the alien passage again? Otherwise, under the condition that these people can rush out of the alien passage in an endless stream, when they have accumulated enough strength, they can also regroup. If they continue to attack at that time, it will only be a protracted war of attrition with the opponent. Although they seem to have the advantage of home court at this time, in fact, they rush out of the passage from the opponent and fight against them in the real world. After dealing with them, their advantage is not as huge as imagined. What''s more, the number of the pioneer legion is limited. Once the opponent falls into a state of attrition at this time, there will be a world behind the opponent at that time, and there will be an endless supply of troops to continuously replenish, and one of them will die and one less , the situation is actually very unfavorable for them when they cannot be supplemented at all. At this time, their only advantage is that they have modern weapons, and the opponent''s strength has been greatly suppressed after they came to this world. Otherwise, they would actually suffer a lot from fighting these alien creatures. After hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s words at this time, the leader of the pioneer legion also reacted, and quickly landed on the ground. At this time, he could only see him bursting out with a powerful fighting spirit, and the huge weapon in his hand was constantly flying towards this place. Some alien creatures launched an attack, and a large number of people were directly beheaded by him. It''s just because the opponent has already occupied the channel at this time, and can come to the real world without any scruples, so under the circumstances that a large number of people are constantly launching attacks, even in the face of the attacks of these modern weapons they send out, the opponent Under the condition of supporting the energy shield, they still rushed forward, constantly shortening the distance with them, making these soldiers of the Mercury civilization retreat step by step. After seeing the combat methods of these Mercury civilization fighters, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. I finally understood why these guys, with so many resources, faced the impact of some creatures at this time, but did not resist too much, and were easily taken over by the other party. Since these people dont have any blood, at this time, when they realize that there is a little danger, they choose to retreat one by one. How can such people be entrusted with important tasks? "You are businessmen. You should know that if you lose the passage this time, the loss to you will be huge. Now that you stand still and resist the pressure of these creatures, you can reduce a lot of losses. , if you lose this passage at this time, none of you will be able to escape by then, and you should think about the funds spent on rebuilding the camp at that time." Knowing what kind of **** the people of the Mercury civilization are, so at this time, Mo Xuanxuan did not encourage them, nor did she talk about the current situation with them in a reasonable manner. Analyzing the big truth with them, but came directly to a simple benefit. People of the Mercury civilization are completely businessmen by nature, so when they do anything, they basically pay the most attention to cost. So at this time, directly analyze the pros and cons for them, know what the consequences will be after they retreat this time, and then let them make their own choices. If they are really willing to pay this sum of money, even if they retreat at this time, it will cause them huge losses, and they must choose to retreat, then she has nothing to say. At most, she can help them stop them a little bit, and if the situation is not good, she will retreat her own people at that time. Anyway, she has done her best by sending troops to support this time, since the owner doesn''t care whether her position will be She will lose it, so why should she jump up and down in a hurry to get angry. After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, the soldiers of the pioneer legion who were still retreating stopped their steps one by one. Just like what Mo Xuanxuan said, they are indeed suffering a little bit of difficulty and setbacks at this time, and they choose to retreat when they are in danger, but once they retreat, it will mean that their position has been lost. At the same time, the most important thing is that once this position is lost, their benefits will be greatly reduced at that time. For people of Mercury civilization, you can laugh and curse with him, even if you greet his ancestors for several generations It doesn''t matter, but it is absolutely impossible to move one''s own interests. For example, in the Mercury civilization, it is absolutely impossible to be short of money, or to be in arrears of wages. If someone defaults on wages for a day and a half, then these guys will fight to the end. They regard money as more important than their own lives. So at this time, driven by interests, I only saw these guys who had no fighting intentions burst out with powerful forces. At this time, under the attack of these people, they were suddenly killed The symptoms of the creatures in the world being forced to retreat steadily, and they were directly suppressed by them at this time. Seeing this scene, Mo Xuanxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. If these people from the Mercury civilization continue to retreat, it will be difficult for her to stabilize the situation. But now that these guys have stabilized, they are gradually suppressing these alien creatures, which finally eases the crisis they are facing now. On the frontal battlefield, these fighters of the Mercury civilization are on the back, and at this time, the fighters of the Pioneer Legion on the human side have also begun to enter the field one after another, making the pressure on these fighters of the Mercury civilization. It is indeed greatly reduced. But this is just one of the camps of the Mercury civilization. It is not known what the situation in the other camps is like at this time, so at this time, after helping them stabilize the situation, Mo Xuanxuan hastily launched her own telepathy. After the situation, her face immediately became ugly. "What are these guys doing!" At this time, after seeing the situation in the other camps of the Mercury civilization, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but cursed. After hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s words, the leader of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion below couldn''t help shrinking his neck slightly, if he had a neck. And the reason why he behaved like this at this time is naturally because he also knows what the situation in the other camps of the Mercury civilization is like at this time, so after hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, he didn''t say a word After all, at this time, it is quite embarrassing to say this matter. After taking a deep breath, Mo Xuanxuan could only tell herself that she must not be angry at this time. At the same time, the fighters on the speeding car jumped off one by one at this time, while the speeding car continued to hover in the sky. At the same time, the speeding car also sends out some attacks from time to time, suppressing those people on the ground from the sky, once someone wants to fly up, they will not hesitate to be attacked by the speeding car, making them only It may continue to fall on the ground. At this time, there are not no gold superpowers in the opponent''s camp, even if their strength is suppressed by the real world and the insulating universe. But after all, the background of the gold level stays there, not to mention that these people all climbed out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, so their degree of control over their own power is completely unmatched by others. At this time, even if their own strength is partially suppressed, they still have the upper hand when fighting these gold-level players in the real world. Seeing that in reality these gold-ranked fighters of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion are still unable to suppress the opponent under the circumstances that their rank is higher than that of the opponent, and the strength of the opponent is suppressed by the will of the insulating universe. Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help shaking her head. At this time, she was finally 100% sure that these Mercury civilization guys had indeed not experienced too many battles, so they didn''t have much combat experience at all. The reason for this is mainly because the Mercury civilization is relatively powerful, so most of these people are here for gold plating, and part of it is for the generous rewards here. Since they have been sitting in the channel for so many years, relying on their well-equipped equipment and already occupying favorable terrain, even if they are attacked by alien creatures from time to time, but for so many years, they have basically been attacked by them. Forcibly pushed back, so these fighters really haven''t experienced many **** battles of life and death. At this time, the soldiers of the human pioneer legion are naturally in a much better situation than them. Under Xu Luo''s training, these guys sent them one by one into the Xuantian Realm to fight with those monster races, and to fight with those people in the Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, they not only Not only is the strength strong, but also his own combat experience has also followed. Although it is not comparable to some existences of the same level in the Xuantian Realm, at least it can be regarded as an elite, not to say that it is a hindrance. Facing these alien creatures at this time, although they can only fight with each other at the same level, strictly speaking, they are actually weaker than the opponent. After all, if the strength of the opponent is not suppressed, at the same level, the gold of these human pioneers is actually inferior to the opponent. But at this time, they still stabilized the situation and did not allow these alien creatures to continue to expand the results of the battle It didn''t take too long for Mo Xuanxuan to arrive with people, and soon one after another the pioneer legion came roaring with the symbols of their own civilization. After seeing that there were already people from the human side helping in this camp, these people went straight to the other camps without saying a word. The situation is very critical at this time, and it is not the time to catch up and chat, so they naturally understand very well what they should do at this time. After seeing people from civilization to the Pioneer Legion one after another, and directly sending people over to help, the Mercury Civilization, the head of the Pioneer Legion, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If there are only people on the human side who can help them resolve the battle in this camp, the situation in other camps will be very bad at that time. Once the multiple alien passages are all declared broken, At that time, it is possible that all the passages from other worlds will be opened. In that case, it will not only be a disaster for their Mercury civilization family, but it will completely corrupt the situation in the Broken Starlink. When people from other civilizations are held accountable, Mercury civilization will also be unable to bear it. The situation of this matter is actually not as good as imagined. Even at this time, these warriors of the Mercury civilization were aroused to fight. in the hall. But then more and more top powerhouses, under the previous situation, made it impossible for the pulse magnetic weapons in their hands to directly deal with the opponent in a short while. Therefore, the line of defense keeps pressing forward, and these fighters of Mercury civilization can only retreat back. Under such circumstances, alarms sounded everywhere in the barracks, and then in the camp, the powerful weapons that were originally spread in various areas were all aimed at the inside of the camp. In the past, these weapons themselves were set up for these alien passages, but at that time these things could also be used externally. Now, it is natural to give priority to these alien creatures. If they go outside the camp, the situation for them will be very bad. At this time, only the muzzle of a door was aimed at these people, and then launched an attack in their direction. Because the aliens in the deepest place at this time did not have contact with the soldiers of the first legion, they launched shelling at this time, and there was no need to worry about accidentally injuring friendly troops. "God said: This thing is not as good as me." At this moment, a man in a black robe among the other crowd said indifferently when he saw the attacks from these electromagnetic cannons, and then the attacks of these electromagnetic cannons that flew directly towards the crowd, Suddenly disappeared. "Great prophecy!" Seeing this black-robed man, he directly annihilated all the attacks of these electromagnetic cannons with a single word, and immediately made some people present exclaimed. These people have been in contact with the world of the gods, and know that the signature ability of the Lord of Light is the great prophecy. At this time, this ability to speak out is very similar to the great prophecy, so they are so surprised. "Spirituality is nothing more than magic." At this time, Mo Xuanxuan said something angrily. How powerful the great prophecy is, even in the Holy See of Light, few people are qualified to learn this ability. Under such circumstances, how can it be possible for a random person to be able to use this method? What''s more, the opponent is only a gold-level player, and the edge connecting the big prophecy is not within reach. Among the heavens and myriad worlds, it is not the only one that has the ability to speak the law as it is similar to the great prophecy. The most famous one is of course the Word Spirit Mage. These people can truly present what they say, so at this time, she can see the true identity of the other party at a glance. Because Mo Xuanxuan didn''t deliberately lower her voice, the soldiers on the battlefield naturally heard it clearly, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. If they are really facing the great prophecy of the Lord of Light, for them, the morale blow will be very serious. But if it is aimed at a word spirit mage, for them, the pressure is naturally not as great as imagined. Although the Word Spirit Mage is indeed very powerful, it cannot compare to such a stalwart existence against the Lord of Light. At this time, the existence of the Lingling Mage in the opponent''s team made the electromagnetic cannons they possessed unable to exert their effects, and immediately pressed these people to cause a little commotion. But at this moment, Mo Xuanxuan knew that they couldn''t let them go on like this, only to see her in midair, and her spiritual power permeated once again. Afterwards, those fighters who rushed forward were directly impacted by her spirit, only to see their bodies being torn apart. Many alien creatures didn''t understand what happened at all. Seeing their companions at this time, they were suddenly not attacked by any attack, and after being torn apart, they all felt a little shocked. But then they began to charge forward regardless of everything. But at this time, in the process of charging forward, these people were also torn apart like those in the previous period, which immediately made the faces of some alien creatures behind them show fear, and began to stop. "God said: Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, I will not be afraid!" Seeing this situation, the spiritual mage spoke again. After the word spirit mage spoke, the warriors who were afraid to move forward at the beginning seemed to have infinite courage, and continued to charge forward without any scruples. Even during this process, one person after another seemed to be directly divided into five horses by invisible sharp blades, but they didn''t have any worries. At this time, he used his own spiritual thread to form a network to block these people, so that in the process of charging forward, these people cut their bodies directly as if they were being quartered by five horses. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s mental power was rapidly depleted, and her complexion began to turn pale. So she didn''t keep this spiritual network of hers for too long, so she took it back directly. After all, fighting against so many people at once, she seemed to have killed many people with ease, but in fact, only he knew his consumption. Without the spiritual thread, these people naturally no longer have any worries in the process of charging forward. Although at this time, in the process of charging forward, they have already suffered a lot of casualties, but for these courageous people, what fear is there in death? It is nothing more than returning to the embrace of the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 965： Communication talisman, change of the monster race Chapter 965 Communication talisman, changes in the monster race Watching these people continue to charge, Mo Xuanxuan, who was pale, did not make another move. After all, with his own strength, it is useless to face the impact of so many people. Even if you exhaust your mental strength and die here, you can''t stop many people at all. Once these people cannot be dealt with, it is useless to block many people, and the defense line will also fall. At this time, the battle continued, and both sides suffered injuries. Even though these fighters had already established their own defense lines and specially used pulse magnetic weapons to attack these people, there were always some people who, relying on their own blood and courage, After setting up the energy shield, he stood up to the hail of bullets and approached them. At that time, they will naturally be able to approach them directly, and kill these fighters whose individual strength is weaker than theirs. Once someone rushed into the crowd, with the physical fitness of these fighters, they would not be opponents at all. Now they are just relying on their superiority in weapons and equipment, and the crowd of the opponent rushing over can be an endless stream, and the weak ones have already been dealt with by the pulse magnetic weapon halfway. However, the opponent''s gold level is more than these Mercury civilization fighters after all. Even if there are people from the human side standing beside them, and there is even a defense line like Mo Xuanxuan above the sky, but at this time The situation wasn''t too good after all. It''s not that Mo Xuanxuan didn''t attack some of the spiritual masters, but after being blocked again and again, she didn''t attack them again, it was just consuming her mental power. Seeing this situation at this time, the leader of the Mercury civilization''s pioneer legion naturally couldn''t just watch this happen. At this time, he also hurriedly walked to the front of the stage, a powerful aura erupted from his body, and he repeatedly beheaded several people who rushed directly. As the head of the pioneer legion, he has already stood at the peak of gold, and has been suppressing the existence of his own strength. In the golden level, he is naturally not a weak person. Even if he was neglected to fight in the past, he may be able to grow up to the position of the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, and he has naturally experienced various battles. So at this time, after tidying up his mind and not having so many interests to consider, he still broke out a powerful battle at this time, directly suppressing the rushing gold with his own strength. As he is above the level, he will be higher than the opponent. At this time, the strength of the opponent is suppressed by the will of the insulating universe. Therefore, it is not as difficult as imagined to use the strong to defeat the weak. But at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s brows were tightly frowned, and her face was not very good-looking. At this time, the situation in this camp is like this. It is hard to imagine what the other camps of the Pioneer Legion will look like in the current Mercury civilization. You must know that in other camps, there is no such powerful figure as the head of the pioneer legion sitting there. Although at this time it is said that it has not yet evolved to allow people at the level of legends to dispatch, but if the situation continues to deteriorate like this at this time, it will be necessary to let legends move. But now, although the number of legends of each civilization is more than before, and on the side of Broken Starlink, the number of hidden legends of each family is a few more, but if multiple alien passages are corrupted at the same time, even the legendary Strength, when the time comes, will also be overwhelmed in front of the endless flow of people. At this time, what Mo Xuanxuan is most worried about is not just the Mercury civilization. She is more worried about what will happen to other civilizations at this time. It is not just one place that raised the alarm earlier. So at this time, she didn''t let the soldiers of the human pioneer legion stay here, and pressed the alien creatures back, alleviating the problems they faced. In the short period of time, she quickly returned to the rescue, and at this time she was also worried about what unexpected situation would happen to the eighth and ninth passages. In the entire Shattered Starlink, among the camps guarded by civilizations at this time, there were piercing whistles and sirens, and the alarm sounded from time to time. As for these people who had already been involved with a lot of energy, the situation at this time is not very good. Especially in the previous period, those people who had spare power in their hands, when their own backyard was on fire at this time, how could they care about helping others put out the fire, but could only make a decisive decision and quickly call back their own people to carry out the recovery. aid. After all, at this time, they are helping others outside, but their old nest is taken away by others, how ridiculous it is. As a result, when these people came back to aid, they immediately blinded the civilized people who were facing tremendous pressure like the Mercury civilization at this time. Their own strength is not enough to deal with these alien creatures. At this time, after the helpers have all evacuated, the pressure is all on them. But at this time, when the other party''s own backyard was on fire, and they wanted to return for help, they couldn''t say anything more. At this time, in the camp of the Human Pioneer Legion, in the main camp at this time, each soldier sticks to his post. Especially when they knew that the main camp was empty, all the soldiers were even more vigilant. "who?" The soldiers standing guard sensed something was wrong and hurriedly issued a warning, but at this time they only saw a series of black shadows approaching directly. Then the alarm was triggered and fought with these fighters. The soldiers who can stick to their posts at this juncture are naturally the elite of the army, and only such people can take charge of their own. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan can safely entrust these important portals to them to guard . So these men in black wanted to approach them quietly. What they didn''t expect was that they were discovered in advance, and they wanted to get rid of the sentry personnel. What they didn''t expect was that when they really fought with each other , but found that the strength of the other party was far stronger than he imagined. At this time, these people raised the alarm, and at the same time, they launched an attack without hesitation. Before these men in black approached, the personnel stationed in the sentry did not hesitate to pick up the pulse magnetic submachine gun in their hands and fired several shots. Seeing the opponent''s speed is extremely fast, after pulling closer to their side, these people put away the pulse magnetic weapon, picked up the lightsaber hanging from their waist, and then fought with the opponent. After seeing the strength of these people, the attackers were all stunned. They still have an understanding of the strength of the warriors of each civilization''s pioneer legion in the Shattered Starlink. Although the strength of these pioneer legions is slightly different, they are basically the same. What I didn''t expect was that a freak appeared in the pioneer army at this time. The strength of the human side, with the help of Xu Luo in front, has already far surpassed other alien civilizations. The average level of the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion is much higher. These Negroes are wrong in their judgment. As a result, they were not able to crush these ordinary pioneer camp defenders as imagined at the beginning. At this time, although the fighters of these pioneer legions are not stronger than them, they came here to make a surprise attack. Now they can''t easily deal with these fighters as they did at the beginning, which in itself already means that they action is a failure. After the soldiers in these guard posts raised the alarm, they saw that an invisible layer of protection had begun to form in the camp. At this time, all these people were shrouded in it, and there was no way, as it was at the beginning, to easily hold these important sentry posts firmly in their own hands, retreating and attacking, advancing and defending. In every place, fighting is happening at this time. At this time, those people who were originally scheduled to be on standby also rushed out as reinforcements. At this time, after hearing the siren from the camp, the group of soldiers sitting in the reception hall immediately made a decisive decision and directly closed the reception hall. Because they are stationed in this camp, the most important task is to guard this passage from another world. At this time, it was not a riot emanating from the alien passage. Under such circumstances, it could only be external pressure. At this time, their task is not to go out to fight these foreign enemies, but to protect the alien passage first, so the first thing to do at this time is to seal the entire passage. "These trash!" After seeing that the alarm in the camp had been triggered and the entire camp was completely sealed off, an unusually tall man covered in combat uniform said bitterly. In the beginning, their plan was to take advantage of the fact that the camp was empty and there were only a few guards left, to eliminate the people in each sentry post. Taking control of this camp so easily, the entire camp can be captured at that time, and the passage can be moved away silently. But now, the situation is completely different. Their actions have completely failed. When the other party is aware of it, the alarm has been triggered. At this time, they can only choose to attack. Fortunately, there are not many soldiers in the camp, and it is relatively easy for them to deal with the remaining guards. If there were enough fighters in the camp, they would not dare to approach them at all with this little manpower, but now they don''t have so many worries. Although it is said that the fighters guarding the sentries are much stronger than their companions, the problem is that the attackers who can come to carry out their missions are very powerful one by one, and at this time, the number of opponents is also very large. In the case of far more than them, even at the beginning, they still had the advantage of weapons in their hands, but when the opponent fought more and fewer, these guarding soldiers were immediately eliminated one by one. When these people gathered together and went to the garrison hall, they saw that the garrison hall had been completely closed, and their faces turned gloomy. After all, their main purpose this time is to use the passage to the other world. Now that the passage to the other world has been completely closed, they are very clear about this garrison hall. It doesn''t seem to be very strong, but at this time, the lines of defense are completely sealed, and it is not as easy as imagined to open the door for a while. After all, the main purpose of these gates was originally designed to prevent legendary creatures from rushing out of the alien passage. It can give the soldiers in the camp time to retreat. Under such circumstances, it is far easier for them to break through from the outside than from the inside. But it is not possible to break through directly in a short while. After all, the alloy material used to cast these halls is not an ordinary thing. "Attack me!" Knowing that they don''t have much time to slowly crack the defense system of the gate, at this time, the leader of the man in black can only issue an order to let the attackers attack the gate together. Since the gate is very strong, at this time, they directly destroyed it violently and forcibly opened a passage. At that time, they will naturally be able to enter it. In the hall, with only a team of soldiers guarding it, it is not worth mentioning to them at all. What really troubled them at this time was the gate itself. And the most important thing is that they don''t have much time at this time. If they spend too much time on this gate, the situation will be very critical. Now that Jiang Ying is confined in the No. 8 camp, and Mo Xuanxuan has led a team to provide support, they finally bought a certain amount of time for themselves. But now that the alarm in this camp has been issued, Mo Xuanxuan must have received the information, and it is even possible to rush back at this time. Under such circumstances, they can only win a short period of time, so at this time, there is no way to slowly crack it, but only a violent breakthrough. Hearing the order of the leader, the men in black gathered one by one at this time, without the slightest hesitation, they launched their own attacks without hesitation. Among them, there are not a few people at the gold level, and there are even people at the legendary level. It is precisely because there are people at the legendary level that all the guards can be eliminated in such a short period of time. At this time, even facing the iron gates blocking them, these men in black did not hesitate to launch an attack under the order of the leader. Even if the metal gate is made of a special alloy, facing the attacks of these people at this time, only a thin layer of energy shield appeared on the outside of the gate. Facing the attacks of these people, the energy shield suddenly appeared Ripples. At this time in this building, the soldiers guarding it have naturally discovered that the outside is under attack. But at this time, they can only hope that those people from the Trail Blazers can come to solve the problems they are facing now. At this time, they can only stick to it here. If the passage is really broken, then these so-called fighters will naturally bear the brunt of it, and I am afraid that they will only be killed in the line of duty. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan, who was far away in the civilization of Mercury, was still floating in the mid-air, suppressing those alien creatures, but they directly wanted to completely suppress those creatures back to the alien passage. When I was inside, I suddenly saw a beeping sound on my personal assistant, and at this time, there was still a red light flashing on the personal assistant. After seeing the flickering red light, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t care about continuing to deal with these alien creatures at all, so she issued an order to retreat. And the warriors of the human pioneer legion who were fighting with these alien creatures, after receiving the message from Mo Xuanxuan, each of them seemed a little puzzled, but soon they didn''t hesitate at all. After forcing back the opponents he was facing, he retreated directly, only to see one by one flying up, rushing into the flying car that originally sent them over. Seeing the soldiers of the human pioneer legion leave just like that, the leader of the Mercury civilization pioneer legion was dumbfounded at this time. But at this time, he also felt the urgent sound of alarm from the side of the human pioneer legion, so he wisely didn''t say anything. There is nothing wrong with the so-called just sweeping the snow in front of the door and coming to help them if you have the spare capacity, but at this time when the human backyard is on fire, it is obvious that there is not much spare capacity to help them again. Next, I can only take care of myself first. Although he was very regretful in his heart, at this time, he could only be the one who commanded his own soldiers and blocked these alien civilizations. At this time, he was hesitating whether to send out a second call for help, but when he thought about the fact that there were not many people coming over, he gave up his idea. When he called for the signal for help for the first time, he had already sent someone over. Since he hadn''t sent anyone over before, it meant that the other party didn''t have much spare energy to come and help him. At that time, he sent another signal for help, but no one would come. Knowing this time, he couldn''t hesitate any longer. At this time, the head of the Mercury Civilization''s pioneer legion directly sent a signal for help to the legendary strong man stationed nearby. At this time, it is already impossible not to let the legendary powerhouse show up. Once these alien creatures are really allowed to rush out, it will not be as easy as imagined to force them back. "What does that waste Huang Ming do for food?" Sitting on the speeding car at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and an icy aura emanated from her whole body. At the front, she was naturally very clear that the reason why the red light was flashing above her personal assistant was because there was a huge problem in the base camp of the Pioneer Legion. But earlier, she handed over the main camp to Huang Ming, the deputy commander of the army, and at that time, there were still other people in the camp, not to mention the corresponding aliens in the main camp. The world channel is Xuantian Realm, under such circumstances, logically speaking, it is relatively safe. But now within a short time after I left, an alarm message was sent out, and more importantly, Huang Ming, the person in charge, didn''t have any interest at this time. Facing Mo Xuanxuan''s appearance at this time, the other people who were riding in the speeding car with him at this time maintained their solemnity. Its just that the expressions of these people are not very good-looking. After all, they went out to help, and as a result, their base camp was almost overturned. Under such circumstances, who can be happy. Huang Ming, who was in the Xuantian Realm at this time, didn''t know that at this time, the base camp that he thought was impenetrable at this time was about to be handed over. At this time, he was wandering around in Xuantian Realm, witnessing all kinds of information here. In the process of continuous flight, under the guidance of Xianqin Faling, he also collected a lot of materials. Seeing these genius treasures collected by him, even though Huang Ming is rich, at this moment, he felt genuinely happy. No one would dislike having too many resources in their hands. Even for people like Huang Ming, he knows very well that when he enters the legendary level, the demand for resources will be even greater, so at this time, the resources in his hands Naturally, the more wealth the better. "It''s almost the same as wandering around, and I have a certain understanding of this world. I''d better go out first, and come back to take a look when I have time next time." Walking around in the Xuantian Realm for a while, because he was worried that the outside world would know the news that he had entered the Xuantian Realm, Huang Ming had already retreated at this time. As for the front, Xianqin Faling gave himself the two choices of paths, and at this moment he was also entangled in his heart. Although the second road of cultivating immortals can make oneself stronger, but as a price, it can only stay in this world forever. If you choose the other option, although you can stay in the real world, and you can also enter the different world from time to time, it is obvious that the combat power is not as good as that of the immortal cultivator, and this is what makes him most uncomfortable. But this kind of restriction is not aimed at him alone after all, but in the real world, all the alien passages and all civilizations have a very tacit understanding, directly restricting the passage of the legendary level. Therefore, at this time, it was really embarrassing for him, he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, he just wanted to take a step first, and maybe wait until one day, he suddenly figured it out directly, so he didn''t have to do this anymore Tangled. At this time, in Xuantian Realm, a military base on the human side, a group of soldiers are just bored there. "Hey, the battle with the Yaozu is over now, no one in the real world has come here to practice, and I can''t see anyone for ten days and a half months, so sad." A soldier couldn''t help complaining. Although there is basically no danger here, but because the time here is faster than in the real world, maybe only a day or two has passed in reality, but ten days and a half months have passed here. Under such circumstances, they who can''t see outsiders often feel that their whole body is about to rust, but because their task can only be to let them stay here and wait for others to come and replace them. house. "Come on you, let''s guard here. If other people come to switch defenses with us, then we can wander around this world, or go to reality to take a rest. How can there be such a good thing?" You dont have to suffer all kinds of dangers, and you have a lot of resources to get. Hearing the soldier''s complaint, another older man said something angrily. "Didn''t I say it casually?" After hearing what the older soldier said, the soldier who originally spoke gave a mocking smile. He was just complaining, this mission of theirs is a beautiful job, if it were in another world, it would naturally not be so peaceful, maybe it would need to be heavily guarded, but right now, Xuantian Realm and them are on their honeymoon During the period, when the cooperation between the two parties was very pleasant, in the past, when people passed by inside, they basically followed the rules and regulations, so they were also very safe here. So the mission here is naturally not dangerous, which makes many soldiers very jealous. After seeing the soldier confess, the older soldier just smiled. Just now, he was just talkative. He is actually very satisfied with his current life. Now that he can get a sum of cultivation resources from time to time, his strength can be steadily improved, and he is in the Xuantian Realm. , and dont have to face the situation of fighting, just need to get these cultivation resources step by step, improve your own strength little by little, and wait until the tide rises to improve your treatment after a little seniority, maybe you will fight in the future Death on the battlefield, but at least it is safe now. "Don''t say a few words. During this period of time, I always feel a little restless. Maybe something happens, so I should be more vigilant." At this moment, a majestic voice interrupted the chat among these soldiers. "Yes, Captain!" After hearing what the captain said, each of the soldiers subconsciously stood up straight, straightening their waists. "I''m not asking you to stand guard here honestly, but to be more vigilant to me so that I don''t have time to react when something happens." After seeing how they behave like veterans, the captain couldn''t help laughing and cursing. He just felt that he was a little restless, so he reminded them to be prepared, and he didn''t want them to stand in front of him at this time. "Isn''t this a subconscious reaction?" After hearing what the captain said, these soldiers were giggling. It''s not that they don''t know what kind of person their captain is. They have already figured out his character, so they always make him helpless. "Alert!" Just about to say a few words to some of his team members, but the captain suddenly changed his tone, telling them to be on guard. At this time, the captain picked up the lightsaber hanging from his waist, and at the same time, the blood all over his body began to surge in his body. Although it is said that it is hidden, but it is ready to fight. Once it encounters the enemy, it can expose its combat power in the shortest time. Seeing the captain like this, the others were naturally vigilant and ready to fight. They are all experienced fighters. In the past, they may have looked lazy, but once they encountered a battle, no one would admit that they were cowardly. After all, in different worlds, they are already lying down in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so how could they overturn here? At this time, the five people stayed at the entrance of this passage, and the weapons in their hands were already aimed at the entrance of the passage, worrying that the enemy would come from the rear. The rest of the people followed behind the captain, poked their heads out cautiously, and looked outside the door. At this time, they are equivalent to fighting on two fronts. On the one hand, they must guard against the native creatures in the Xuantian Realm, and on the other hand, they must also guard against the enemies who may come in the passage. Being in the Xuantian Realm, they don''t know what happened in the real world, but one thing is certain is that things are not quite right at this time. At this time, after walking out of the passage hall, he did not leave the base, but through the monitoring installed in various areas, the pair saw the outside of the base, and the figures surrounded them silently. After that, his face suddenly became serious. "Not a practitioner." After seeing the shapes of those who surrounded the base, the captain made his own judgment. If they are human practitioners, their body shape should be similar to them, but it is obvious that these people are extremely tall at this time. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to be human at all. How can anyone grow up to three Four meters high, with a tail on the body, and a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain on the head, each of them looks strange. "Head, it''s the demon clan, what should we do?" At this time, after seeing that the guys around the outside were monster races, all the soldiers suddenly had a cold look in their eyes. I just dealt with these Yaozu people before, how could they not know what the Yaozu is like. Just makes them a little odd. In the previous period, the two clans had just fought a battle, and under the circumstances of the monster clan''s disastrous defeat and the serious loss of strength, at this time, they should have found a place to get up and recover from their injuries. Why did they come here suddenly? What about the passage that directly hits them? "The visitor is not kind, prepare for battle!" At this time, the captain didn''t know what the purpose of these monster races was, so he could only remind them to prepare for battle. After all, no one knows what kind of strength these monster clans have. Among the twenty members of their group, although there are four or five gold, they are self-aware, even if they have excellent Weapons and equipment, but when facing these monster races, it is still not enough to see. At this time, all they can rely on is this base. At this time, the captain had already opened up the defense system in the base without making a fuss. Although they were not in the real world, their defense systems were greatly suppressed, but after all, they could have A line of defense can guard. If there is no base for protection, then these monster clan people will rush in and kill their group of twenty people easily. At this time, the captain quietly gestured to a team member next to him. At this time, the people from the Yaozu sneaked over quietly and surrounded them. It is conceivable that the purpose was to come for the passage. Under such circumstances, with their team unable to defend the passage at all, they could only send someone to the other end of the passage to notify the human fighters. After receiving the captain''s gaze, a soldier nodded at this time, and then went directly towards the passage hall, preparing to enter the passage, and ran into reality to inform others to prepare for protection. The lineup of them is not enough to suppress these monster races, so even at this time, relying on the defense system of the base, they can persist for a while, but it is obvious that they cannot persist at this time too long. At this time, we can only send messages to those people in reality, or let them send people over for support, or we can get the news in advance and protect the safety of the channel. Otherwise, if these monster races suddenly kill them, they will be caught off guard when they rush over at that time, and it is very likely that the passage will fall. The main reason is that in Xuantian Realm, the strength of these monster races and humans cannot be measured by realm at all. Even though these people are only at the silver and gold ranks, the combat power they can display is really too terrifying. If these gold-level demon clans are allowed to enter the real world, the strength they can display at that time may be comparable to that of legends. This kind of power is too strong, and other alien passages are being suppressed one by one. Legendary-level combat power, and in this channel, these people from the Yaozu have gold-level combat power. What a terrible thing it is to be able to come and go at will. If they are caught off guard and let a large number of monsters rush out, even the power of the pioneer legion on the human side will hardly be able to deal with these people. After all, when they reach the level of legend, most technological weapons can no longer deal with them. And once those powerful weapons are used, the entire Shattered Starlink will become unstable at that time. If so, more and more different worlds will come to border here , so when the Shattered Starlink is completely shattered, it will not only be a pioneer legion that is in danger at that time. "It seems that the people inside already know that we are here." At this time, I saw those monster race people who were quietly approaching outside the base after the protective cover had been opened, and they already knew that their whereabouts had been exposed. Those monster warriors who were still touching past silently, no longer concealed their figures at this time. Since they have been discovered, at this time, they will directly make a blatant attack. At this moment, seeing the energy shield enclosing the entire base, these monster clan members didn''t take it seriously at all. No matter how powerful the formation is, it has its limit after all, so even at this time, their protective shield can resist a strong attack strength, but once they have been attacked many times, once the energy supply of energy protection is supported If they are cut off, their protection will naturally be broken at that time. Because these monster races don''t know how strong the energy protection here is at this time, so at this time, they don''t have the slightest hesitation, and they only see the formations of the monster races one by one. , and began to quickly set up formations nearby, besieging the entire base. What they have to do is to directly cut off the energy connection between the base and the outside world. In this way, there will be no influx of external energy, and then this place will become an uninhabited island. Without external energy supply, no matter how powerful the protective formation is, it will be nothing but a pile of scrap iron without energy supply. "What to do? They didn''t attack directly." Originally, I thought that after these monster clansmen took the initiative to attack, they relied on the counterattack device in the base to directly attack these monster clans, but now the opponents are besieging instead of attacking, and directly surrounding them. As they made all kinds of arrangements, all the fighters inside the base became nervous. "Send a call for help!" Seeing the deeds of these Yaozu people at this time, the captain is also very headache. If the other party comes directly, there is still a fight, but now the other party has become particularly cautious, directly cutting off their connection with the outside world. Under such circumstances, once there is no energy supply and no protective cover, If he only relied on the portal owned by the base, he would not be able to withstand the attacks of these monster people. At this moment, all he could think of was to ask for help from the outside world. Fortunately, at the beginning, in order to make friends with Xu Luo, the forces in Xuantian Realm left here the means of communication to ask for help. If so, they will know directly at that time. Although it was just a precautionary attitude, no one thought that someone would attack here, but after all, it can be just in case. (end of this chapter) Chapter 966： The entanglement between the town demon castle and the demon clan Chapter 966 The entanglement between the demon castle and the demon clan "Xiao Si has already gone back to ask for help, at this time..." After hearing what the captain said, the team members were confused at this moment. From their point of view, they have already sent people back to ask for help. Who can they ask for help in this short period of time? "Stupid or not? Who told you that Xiao Si went back to ask for help, didn''t he go back to report? We are here, have you forgotten whose territory this belongs to?" At this moment, the captain couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. I didnt expect that all the guys under my command had elm heads. At this time, they were in the Xuantian Realm. Strictly speaking, they belonged to the away game, and they didnt belong here at all. So the real masters are the monster race and human race in Xuantian Realm, but now that the human race is powerful, the people they can ask for help are naturally the human race. After all, those cultivators here are in an alliance with the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, if they dont ask each other for help, who should they ask for help? "Oh oh oh." After hearing what the captain said, these team members woke up like a dream. The main reason is that in the past, they never asked for help from these local aborigines at all, so they didn''t consider this at all, and subconsciously ignored this matter. The closest thing they have here is naturally the Dali Dynasty. At this time, it is thousands of miles away from the human base, in a huge fortress. I only saw figures one by one, flying up and down in the sky, using my flying sword, and constantly attacking other people, in this way, to enhance my fighting experience. At this time, on the square on the ground, a little girl, wearing a red dress, was staring at the sky obsessively at the figure that was emitting fiery red light, forcing the surrounding people towards her one by one. The figure was repelled. Originally, when these disciples of Town Demon Fort practiced against each other, they should have done it one-on-one, but at this time, the fiery red figure in the sky was too powerful, so at this time It could only be that multiple disciples teamed up to besiege him. Even so, I only saw that fiery figure in the sky, controlling a flying sword, flying continuously, protecting himself so tightly that when these people launched an attack, they couldn''t touch his side at all. . At this time, on the square on the ground, there was not only the girl in the fiery red dress, but there were still some people beside her cheering. It''s just that those who cheered for them couldn''t hide their disappointment. Under the circumstances of the siege of many people in the sky, they couldn''t take down that fiery figure. On the contrary, the opponent became more and more brave. Under the siege situation, they were completely at a disadvantage and suppressed them all. At this time, on the square, apart from these young disciples, Zuo Jingping, the master of Zhenyao Castle, was also impressively among them. At this time, he was surrounded by several elders from Demon Town Castle. After seeing the performance of these young disciples, these people nodded frequently. After losing Li Tian Jianzun, the God of Dinghai, the life of Zhenyaobao in Xuantian Realm is not very easy. Even if they are connected to the Human Federation now, so that some of the young disciples are sent out for training, and their strength has improved a lot, but after all, without top powerhouses sitting in charge, they have less right to speak when facing other big forces some. Even if Zuo Jingping, as a Void-returning cultivator, is already at the top of the Void-returning level, but in the presence of those immortal masters and sword masters, he can''t be ranked at all. Moreover, Zuo Jingping knows that his background is not very deep, even if he has obtained the experience of Sword Master Li Tian, ??he can only reach this level, and it is basically impossible to launch an impact on the path of Sword Master. possible things. So at this time, he has basically turned his gaze back, thinking that in the town of demon castle, he will select some talented disciples for training. If these disciples are trained, some disciples will be able to Under the circumstances of taking over his own mantle, he can also make Zhenyao Castle flourish. In the past, the reason why the Demon Suppressing Fort existed was because at that time, their main purpose was to fight against the monster race at the forefront, but now the monster race has been completely suppressed, and the human race in the entire Xuantian Realm is powerful. With the various major forces forming an alliance, the situation of internal fighting has also been alleviated. At this time, in the Xuantian Realm, the eyes of all the forces have been placed outside. At this time, what they want to do more is to expand their forces and attack the city outside. no longer exists. The monster race has been driven to the bitter cold deep in the demon realm, so it is impossible for them not to keep looking for trouble for the monster race. In the past, under the condition of Li Tianjian Zun, these people of the monster clan could not be taken seriously, but now without the protection of Li Tianjian Zun, a top powerhouse, the monster clan shrank In the depths of the Demon Realm, if they continue to seek the door, when the time comes to face the four great demon venerables, Zhenyaobao will not be able to handle it alone. Now Zhenyaobao has changed its focus of development. In the past, it mainly focused on killing monsters. Now, it is natural to train younger disciples, so that it can cultivate several sword masters. For For Zuo Jingping, the wish is enough. "The disciple of the castle master is talented and intelligent, and he will surely become a generation of sword masters in the future!" Seeing the fiery red figure in the sky at this time, the elders of the town demon castle immediately nodded with their heads bowed. "Yes, yes, Fuyao, this little guy, is really talented in swordsmanship. In a short period of time, he has become familiar with all kinds of sword arts in the castle. Now, in a short period of time, he has already suppressed some senior brothers like him to fight. Maybe in a few years, we old people The guys have to be surpassed one by one. " When it comes to Zuo Jingping, a new personal disciple, the elders in Zhenyaobao are all very satisfied. Seeing the appearance of these guys, Zuo Jingping shook his head at this time. Thinking that at the beginning, when I accepted this disciple, I was actually opposed by these guys. They didn''t object to Zuo Jingping accepting a disciple, but they didn''t want him to accept a direct disciple so early. But at that time, because of Xu Luo, Zuo Jingping agreed to Xu Luo, in order to repay his favor, it was naturally impossible to dismiss Xu Luo casually, so he directly chose to accept Fuyao as his personal heir disciple. At the beginning, it was mainly due to Xu Nuo''s favor, and Fuyao himself possessed a strong swordsmanship talent. Now, after seeing Fuyao''s talent, the elders finally changed their minds. At this time, when seeing Fuyao''s performance, Zuo Jingping couldn''t help but nodded. He had always been very confident about Fuyao''s talent, but he never thought that in a short period of time, Fuyao would be able to to such an extent. It''s only been more than ten years under him, and he has already surpassed most of the disciples in the castle, and went straight to catch up with these elders. As a swordsman, the attack is naturally extremely fierce. And Fuyao possesses a top-notch swordsmanship talent. Being in such a sword cultivating sect, and following behind Zuo Jingping, a Void Returning cultivator, it is conceivable how high his vision is. What''s more, in the past, he had seen the movement made by Xu Luo when he made a move. Under the situation of being in a strategic position, the experience and knowledge, and the various education he received were far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Because of this, Fuyao''s powerful talent in coordination made him surpass most people in a short period of time. In the past, although he had the name of being the disciple of the master of the castle, in fact, many people did not pay attention to him who had just stepped into the road of cultivation. But now even if the younger generation of disciples join hands, they can''t suppress him, so that Fuyao has already secured the number one position among the disciples of Zhenyaobao. But at this time, Zuo Jingping''s eyes were on a girl in a red dress on the square. In fact, at this time, when thinking about Fuluan''s problem, Zuo Jingping also had a very headache, and he was in a state of hesitation in his heart at this time. Before, the disciple he accepted was Fuyao. At that time, Fuluan was only temporarily fostered in the Demon Town Castle because of the deep love between the two brothers and sisters. But because she is Fuyao''s younger sister, she didn''t shy away from teaching Fuyao. Fuluan made Fuluan practice with Fuyao all the time. What worries Zuo Jingping is that although Fu Luan has shown a strong cultivation talent, his talent is mediocre when it comes to kendo practice. of. But I have to mention that Fuyao''s cultivation talent is not as good as Fuluan''s. What makes Zuo Jingping hesitate now is because Fuluan has a strong cultivation talent. If he stays under his sect, he will really mislead his disciples. But at this time, he was hesitant because Fu Luan was fostered by Xu Luo after all, and he couldn''t help make a decision at this time. In this way, when the time came, he would send Fu Luan away. , but there is no way to make it clear. But now that Fu Luan is getting older, if she continues to delay like this, her talent will be directly wasted by then, which really makes him hesitate. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to send Fuluan to practice under the sect of an immortal. That immortal venerable has no disciples and is extremely proficient in various spells, so he is very suitable for Fuluan. Since Fuluan is not suitable for practicing swordsmanship, and she has a strong talent for cultivation, it is most appropriate to let her take the path of magic. At this time, the fight in the sky did not last too long, only the red light was shining all the time, defeating the many people who attacked him one by one, and then only saw the red light falling from the sky , The next moment, a boy with a stern face appeared on the square. Perhaps he should be considered a young man. At this time, there was still fluff on the corner of his mouth, and his face was much firmer than before. After staying in the Demon Town Fort all these years, Fuyao also beheaded many demon clans with his own hands, making him a lot more mature now. After landing, Fuyao saluted Zuo Jingping and others, and then stood quietly on the spot. Seeing his disciple''s neither arrogant nor rash, Zuo Jingping nodded, feeling very satisfied. It just made him a little dissatisfied, perhaps because Fuyao was too calm, and he didn''t have the spirit of a young man at all. Just when Zuo Jingping was about to say something, suddenly, he saw a magic talisman floating from his body, and then a red light flashed in the talisman. "It''s a distress signal!" Seeing the red light flashing in the talisman, Zuo Jingping''s expression changed. This talisman did not exist in the past, but since the passage to the Broken Starlink was established in this world, the nearby forces have this signal for help . Once this talisman emits red light, those who hold the talisman will inevitably go to the rescue desperately. This is not a deal between people in Xuantian Realm and the real world, but only an order issued by some members of the parliament in Xuantian Realm. Because for people like them, the passage to the real world is related to the rise and fall of their world. Under such circumstances, of course, it needs to be taken very seriously. Once any unexpected situation occurs in the channel, their interests will inevitably be damaged at that time, so they must ensure the safety of the channel. However, on weekdays, the passage is guarded by the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, so they are not needed, but they are also worried that someone will use this passage, so they directly greeted the nearby forces. Once there is a signal for help If it appears, they will need their help to deal with it. At this time, after discovering that it was the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion calling for help, Zuo Jingping did not hesitate, and directly sounded the alarm. I only saw those people who were still watching the battle just now. After seeing the bells ringing suddenly in Zhenyao Castle, everyone quickly made preparations. After seeing streams of light flashing by, One by one, the disciples in the Town Demon Castle, flying with their swords, gathered on the square. For Zuo Jingping, going to provide support was not only because of the task of the council, but more importantly, it was also Xu Luo''s territory. Under such circumstances, he naturally wanted to take care of him. In his opinion, the base of Xu Luo''s Pioneer Corps is his neighbor, so naturally he needs to help each other. Not only because Xu Luo helped Li Tianjian Zun Zuo Quan to ascend successfully in the past, but more importantly, Xu Luo still helped him a lot in the past, and even sent him the situation of a disciple named Fuyao. Now, she has always been grateful to Xu Luo. "Master, I will go too!" At this time, after seeing Zuo Jingping began to call many disciples to rescue him, Fuyao also spoke in an indifferent tone. "Come on!" Hearing Fuyao''s words, Zuo Jing looked at him calmly for a while, and after seeing the young man''s resolute appearance, he didn''t refuse him, but let him follow with a smile. Seeing that Zuo Jingping agreed to his request, at this moment Fuyao''s face showed a rare touch of excitement. In any case, he never forgot Xu Luo who sent him here. He always felt that he was just learning from a teacher here, but since Xu Luo sent him here, there has been no trace of him. At this moment, thinking that he might be able to meet Xu Luo, his heart Feel very excited. And at this time, he was actually a little worried in his heart. A call for help was sent out from the camp, which was obviously the result of a huge crisis. Under such circumstances, he was worried that something unexpected would happen. With Zuo Jingping personally leading the team, he only saw many disciples from Zhenyaobao continue to fly in the sky with his flying sword. At this time, for those who are cultivators, the distance of thousands of miles will not take too long, even if it cannot be reached in a blink of an eye. Zuo Jingping and the others naturally couldn''t wait for some disciples to fly together, so Zuo Jingping personally led the team and led some elders to the battlefield first, and the remaining elders led the rest These disciples are slowly rushing towards the battlefield. Originally, Fuyao, who was following the big team while maintaining the same speed as the others, immediately accelerated his speed to follow behind them after seeing Zuo Jingping and the others leave the team for action. Seeing his speed, the few elders who were left to lead the team originally wanted to stop him, but Fuyao had already disappeared into the sky, so that what the elders wanted to say hadn''t come out yet. , can only keep silent. "It''s the demon clan!" When Zuo Jingping brought people to the side of the base, he saw that the base was covered by a layer of energy protection. And a group of monsters are struggling to attack. Seeing the appearance of these monster races, he couldn''t help being shocked immediately. After all, the demon clan has just been defeated, and they have shrunk into the depths of the demon realm, struggling in the bitter cold. At this time, there are people from the Yaozu appearing here, which naturally shocked him very much. Even if this area belongs to the periphery of the demon domain, this area is now under the supervision of the seven dynasties. Under such circumstances, it is the dereliction of duty of the seven dynasties for people from the demon clan to appear here. What''s more, the opponent actually directly touched the passage and launched an impact on the passage, which means that the opponent already knows where the passage is at this time, otherwise it would not be so accurate. "It''s those guys from Town Demon Castle!" At this time, after Zuo Jingping led the team to arrive, those people who were making arrangements on the ground recognized their identities at a glance. After all, if you want to say who the people of the Yaozu hate the most, it is naturally the Zhenyaobao. These disciples of the Town Demon Fort have killed countless monster clans on the land of Monster Domain, and the hatred between them is completely incalculable. "Zuo Jingping? We''re old friends!" At this time, among the monster clan, a burly man said lightly, it was Qiongqi who had turned into a human form. Logically speaking, the cooperation between him and that light and shadow has cheated the other party a lot of money, so he only needs to send some people over to show off. But when they knew that widening the channel could allow some of them to enter other worlds, these monster races were extremely excited. At this time, in the Xuantian Realm, the human race is powerful, and their monster race can only be forced to hide in the bitter cold land. Perhaps in the next thousand years, they will not be able to narrow the distance between them and humans. What''s more, once they are huddled in the depths of the demon domain, and these human beings can get in touch with the vast world outside, then the gap between the two sides will only become bigger and bigger, so at this time, we must take advantage of the other party''s attention. Under the circumstances, grasping this channel, or directly breaking the channel and widening the channel, can allow them, the demon kings, to go out. Once they are allowed to go out, they will be able to touch the vast world and without the barrier of heaven, they will be able to unscrupulously improve their strength, even if they abandon this world and lay down a piece of land outside. So what if it belongs to your own territory? Therefore, Qiongqi, who was not supposed to come forward, became the leader of the team this time, and at this time, Qiongqi''s team is nothing more than an advance army. Some monster races in the depths of the domain are also mobilizing. The reason why the four great demon venerables who were in a state of recuperation came forward was precisely because they saw the hope of getting rid of Tianmen. A man who can fight. Before, although the army of the demon clan was defeated, there were still some elites of the demon clan left. At the same time, there were still many demon kings left after all. Gathering these backbone forces at this time still made them pull up a huge team in an instant. Compared with big worlds like Yunmeng Realm, Xuantian Realm is not as powerful as imagined. After all, in their world, strictly speaking, there are no gods. The most powerful ones are only legendary, so when evaluating power, the level of their world is not very high, but in a strict sense, the power level of Xuantian Realm is higher than that of any other world High, as for the degree of danger, it is far beyond the imagination of other worlds. The reason for this is because in the Xuantian Realm, the personal force is extremely outstanding, so that once they enter the real world, the lethality they will cause will be extremely terrifying. Moreover, in the real world, god-level powerhouses are forbidden to make moves, but for these people in Xuantian Realm, their highest level is only legends, so they can make moves without any worries, and play at the level of gods. the power of. Therefore, in the real world, if the gods do not act, no one can check and balance them at all, which naturally makes their threat level rise steadily. At this moment, after seeing Zuo Jingping appear in person, Qiongqi showed a sinister smile on his face, and then flew directly towards him. He has not forgotten how many of his own clan died at the hands of these demon-suppressing fortresses. Now that Sword Master Li Tian is no longer around, even if Zuo Jingping obtained part of his kendo inheritance, for Qiongqi, it would be impossible. That''s all. Now that the two are in the same state, at most Zuo Jingping relies on himself as a sword cultivator and has a higher attack power, but Qiongqi has a strong physical body, so he is not afraid of his powerful attack power. Once the most powerful Zuo Jingping is blocked by himself, the remaining cats and dogs in the demon castle will naturally be crushed when facing other monster masters. Zuo Jingping in the sky also recognized Qiongqi''s figure at a glance. When he saw the other party flying towards him, he naturally saw Qiongqi''s real purpose at a glance. At this time, he was also very helpless, but he was the most powerful present, facing Qiongqi at this time Naturally, the provocation cannot be dodged. Therefore, after the two top powerhouses fought each other, they quickly moved away from this area, lest the aftermath of their attack affect these innocent people. With the absence of Zuo Jingping, the elders in Zhenyaobao were as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Because in the opponent''s team, apart from Qiongqi, the peerless demon king, there are still quite a few demon kings left. Even if they have been promoted to the virtual return level due to the large amount of resources they have obtained during this period of time, they are nothing more than ordinary virtual return, and there is still a gap between them and those powerful demon kings. What''s more, at this time, there is Fuyao by their side, and they are not worried about their own safety, but they are afraid that something unexpected will happen in the future of Fuyao, a demon town. He hurriedly left and distanced himself from here. At this time, after seeing so many demon kings dispatched by these demon clans, they already had a will to die in their hearts, but they could die, and Fuyao absolutely couldn''t die here. Seeing so many monster races besieging here, Fuyao was also taken aback at this time. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the monster race before, but he never imagined that the situation at the base is so secret, and among them humans, not many people know about it, how did the monster race know about it news, and so accurately bypassed the eyes and ears of the seven dynasties, came here to besiege the base? It''s just that it''s meaningless to continue to explore all of this now. At this time, the current crisis can only be resolved first. Fuyao ignored the gestures made by these elders, and only saw a fiery red light shining in front of him. This fiery red light was his natal flying sword. Driven by Fuyao, I saw this fiery red light grow rapidly, and then this natal flying sword, driven by him, rushed towards some requirements below. Seeing Fuyao''s sudden move, the other elders of Demon Town Castle were also taken aback, but since Fuyao had already made a move, it meant that the signal for battle had already sounded. He has no choice but to attack together. And when some people from the demon castle made their move, the other monster races were not made of mud at this time, so it was naturally impossible to let them attack without counterattacking. I only saw the two parties fighting together like this. Although these monster races are stronger than humans and other people, they are still slightly suppressed when facing sword cultivators at the same level. Under the protection of the flying swords of the elders of Zhenyaobao, even though they were at a disadvantage in numbers at this time, they still managed to hold the scene. At this time, the few elders can only pray secretly that the remaining large troops of the Monster Town Castle can come as soon as possible, and wait for a large number of Monster Town disciples to come. When dealing with them, they can only be killed directly. In the past, in the entire Monster Town Castle, there was only Li Tianjianzun, a Void Returning cultivator, so many times, these disciples of Monster Town Castle could only haunt the periphery of the Monster Domain, but now with the After Zuo Jingping was promoted to become a Void Returning cultivator, it didn''t take long. After getting in touch with the outside world, now they have obtained a lot of resources. The disciples at the peak also broke through and entered the void return level one after another. Therefore, nowadays, there are quite a few Void Returning cultivators on the Town Demon Fortress, and when all these people gather together to form a huge sword formation, they dare to touch even the Demon Lord, let alone those The top demon king. "It''s the people from Demon Town Castle!" Seeing the arrival of reinforcements from outside, they were fighting with these Yaozu people, which eased the crisis they were facing. The soldiers in the base were very excited to see the picture outside. If the people from the demon castle come later, after these people have completely broken through the defense, without the protection of the protective cover, the base will be exposed to the eyes of these monster people, and when the base portal is breached After that, these monster races will be able to drive straight in at that time. With the strength possessed by the Yaozu people, it is nothing more than a breeze to deal with the nineteen of them. There is no need to let Qiongqi and the others, the Void-returning level monsters, show their heads, just let those gold-level monsters take action, and they can be easily dealt with. Under the same level, these fighters in the real world can''t even beat ordinary human monks, let alone be able to suppress these ordinary monks and beat the monster race. "Are we going out now?" Seeing the people in the town of Yaobao fighting these monster clans, these soldiers are eager to try at this time, wanting to take this opportunity to kill a few more monster clans, and then they can get some meritorious service. "What are you going out for? Are you going to die?" After hearing what his subordinates said, the captain gave them a displeased look. With the strength of these people, once they go out, they will be killed instantly in the face of those monster clan people. More importantly, if they want to go out at this time, they must open the door first, and once the door is opened, even if it is only in a short period of time, with the reflexes of some top powerhouses, they can directly rush in of. If this happens, it will make their situation particularly bad. If the monster race is allowed to mix in directly, it will be meaningless for them to close the door this time. So now I can only pray that those who are in the demon castle can get rid of these monsters, or hope that those who are farther away can arrive as soon as possible. Now they can''t participate in this battle at all, but can only hide in this tortoise shell silently. Originally, there were weapon systems in the base that could attack. But in the past, the people of the Yaozu arranged formations on the periphery, which cut off their connection with the energy of the world, so that there was no influx of external energy, and then when facing the Yaozu, this kind of attack, in order to maintain With the existence of the protective shield, they can only use the stored energy, and after starting to use the stored energy, naturally there is no extra energy to attack. So at this time, even if they want to help the people of the demon town, they are powerless. Once they start to attack, the protective shield will have no energy to maintain when it is attacked by people. At this time, what the captain thought in his heart was not the problem of these monster races, but the previous time, Xiao Si went to report the letter, but after such a long time, he did not return. Obviously, in the real world, There must have been a problem too. At the beginning, he was wondering how these monster races could suddenly appear above this bone eye, but before, there was no news? Now that he thinks that there may be problems in the real world, it suddenly dawned on him that there is a certain connection. After all, there are some people who always want to seek refuge with alien creatures, and there are some people who always want to make trouble in secret. So if there are really such a few people who are behind the scenes, it seems to be understandable. "Look, you came to help, but those people are like tortoises, huddled in their tortoise shells, and they didn''t come out to help you greet them. It''s really rude. Is such a person worth your help?" ? At this time, during the battle with these people in the town demon castle, a demon clan with a pair of eagle wings spoke with a strange yin and yang. Hearing his words, the elder of Zhenyaobao didn''t answer at all. At this time, what the other party said was nothing more than a trick to attack the heart, and he had also heard about the strength of the soldiers guarding this base. Even if these fighters in the base come out at this time, it will not have much effect if they want to help. So at this time, it is better to let them honestly rely on the line of defense to close the entire base. In this way, it is not so easy for the people of the Yaozu to get involved in the channel. It''s better than this time. These human fighters ran out, but they were killed by these monster clan people in a short time. Once the passage is lost, these many monster races will rush out of the passage and enter the real world, which will cause a huge impact. What''s more important is that these monster races may come into contact with the vast world at that time. In this way, they can be brought back to life, which is naturally unwilling to see the demon town. It took such a lot of effort to drive these monsters to the bitter cold deep in the monster domain, how can they turn over at this time? At this time, with the help of other elders, the performance of Fuyao on the battlefield is quite impressive. Although he is only a high-level golden monk at this time, but because he has a strong talent for sword repair, he, who obviously only has high-level gold strength, can compete with the monster race at the peak of gold at this time. And faintly, he was able to suppress the opponent, making these monster races very surprised when they saw his combat power, but then they were overjoyed. At this time, if such a top genius can be strangled in the cradle, it means that the power of the town demon castle will be greatly weakened in the future, instead of waiting for the other party to grow up and hate him like the seniors of the town demon castle. They are monster races, and then go everywhere to kill them. Compared to the thunder and rain when these people fought, the battle between Zuo Jingping and Qiongqi on the other side at this time can be called heaven and earth. At this time, the two enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and they did not deliberately restrain each other, so the movement during the battle was very complicated. Moreover, under the condition of mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth, they continue to carry out confrontation. Although the consumption of themselves is not small, but after reaching the virtual return level, they are one with the heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, directly using the energy of heaven and earth makes them This kind of loss can be replenished quickly, just like a perpetual motion machine, so you don''t have to worry about your energy being completely consumed. If it wasn''t for worrying that it would affect other people, the two would not deliberately avoid the base at this time. After all, Qiongqi is eager to take advantage of the opportunity of fighting Zuo Jingping and use their attack power to forcibly destroy the human base. In the past, they paid a lot of money, but they couldn''t break the other''s tortoise shell, which still made him feel uncomfortable. But he can''t do this, he can''t direct their attack to the direction of the base. After all, there are still many monster clans there, and there are several monster kings among them. Offending other monster clans is very detrimental to his life among the monster clans. Therefore, they can only follow Zuo Jingping and pull their battlefield far away from other people''s direction, so that others will not be caught by their necks. Even though Qiongqi is very big and big, his mind is actually very delicate. This is also the reason why he will be the person in charge of the Yaozu when the four great demon lords are recuperating in secret. (end of this chapter) Chapter 967： Army Charge (Get married today, ask for a ticket! Chapter 967 Army Charge (Get married today, ask for a ticket!) "Why is there a fight?" Huang Ming, who was already preparing to return to the city, approached the direction of the passage and felt the violent energy fluctuation, his face suddenly changed. "There are top powerhouses fighting." After hearing Huang Ming''s question, Xianqin Faling answered him directly. "Top strong? How strong?" Hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, what Huang Ming was most concerned about at this time was whether the strength of the people who were fighting would affect his return. Thinking that I have entered this world, the time is not short. Under such circumstances, if I go back late, once Mo Xuanxuan and the others have completely suppressed the passage of the foreign race, I will find myself If he didn''t honestly guard the main camp, but sneaked into the alien passage, once he was reported to the military headquarters, his punishment would be very strict. After all, in normal times, they can be forgiven for making some small mistakes, but at this critical juncture, they actually left their posts without authorization. Even though Huang Ming is ignorant, he also knows that the military has always It''s zero tolerance. "They are all returning to the void, that is, legends in your world, but their actual strength is far beyond the level of legends. Strictly speaking, they have combat power above the gods." "so smart!" Hearing Xianqin''s reaction, Huang Ming couldn''t help opening his eyes. I didn''t expect that the two sides at war would have such a powerful force. At this time, he also seemed to understand. Earlier, Xianqin Faling told himself that the so-called immortal cultivators have the ability to leapfrog fighting, and can rival the legends in reality with gold-level strength. Now he finally Yes, some believe it. Legendary level is actually comparable to a god. If he has such power, he should be able to beat Xu Luo directly by then, right? Just thinking that once he accepts this power, he can only stay in this world, and the end of the real world makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Even if he knows that he is staying in this world and that channel is still there, once the channel is completely widened, it is not impossible to tolerate the passage of legends, but he is very clear that the human side will definitely not allow the channel to pass through directly. Was dragged wide. That blocked his way. At this time, he was very conflicted in his heart. He hoped to get this powerful force, but he was reluctant to part with the colorful world of the interstellar era. "It''s not a good thing to have a fight near the passage. You should go back now. If there are any unexpected changes, you will have a good fruit." Xian Qin Faling quietly reminded him. As an existence that covers his consciousness in an extremely large area, he naturally knows all kinds of things that are happening in the Shattered Starlink and the Xuantian Realm. Even at this time, his body is staying in the ancient tomb of Xianqin in Zu Xing, but it does not affect him to have other means to learn all kinds of relevant information. Reminded by Xian Qin Faling, at this time Huang Ming finally realized that he could no longer waste time here, and he wanted to return to the real world before others discovered what he was doing. Otherwise, it will be time to eat melons. At this time, he was also praying in his heart, the two sides in the war must not affect his direction, otherwise he might not be able to return to the real world, and that would be extremely bad. In fact, the real reason why Huang Ming doesn''t like this world very much is that besides the fact that the standard of living in this world is equivalent to that of ancient times, what''s more important is that in this world, Huang Ming can''t feel the power of his own gods, so he can''t borrow his own power. Under the condition of the power of the god''s body, it made him very uncomfortable. In the past, once he entered a different world and summoned his own **** body, Huang Ming seemed to be a **** who was high above and ruled over everything. He was very fascinated by that powerful power. However, the distance between Xuantian Realm and the real world is actually very far away. If there is no channel as a connection, the two should be two parallel lines, and there will never be an intersection. Naturally, because the distance is very Because of the distance, they have no way to directly borrow the power of their own gods. After entering this world without the power of the gods, when facing the aborigines, with the degree of control these people have over power, when facing each other, they will naturally be in a state of being hanged and beaten. This is what makes Huang Ming extremely unhappy. At this time, Huang Ming went through some flying, and when he arrived at the place where the base was located, he saw battles everywhere in the sky and on the ground, and the base had already opened the protective array and closed the gate tightly. It made his face change drastically. At this time, there are alien creatures attacking the passage, and the passage has been completely sealed at this time, which means that at this time, he has no way to safely return to the opposite side from the passage. In this way, in the real world now, he must already know that he is not in the camp. This is what worries him the most. Of course, at this time, he felt that what he should be most concerned about was not whether he was discovered by others when he entered another world privately, but whether he could survive the battle when the passage had been sealed off by others at this time. Man''s men survived. At this time, when those people from the demon castle were fighting with the people from the monster clan, although the level of strength of these people was not very high, the strength they displayed was indeed very terrifying. So much so that at this time, Huang Ming could only dodge carefully, even if these people were in the same state as himself, he would not dare to be attacked by these people at all. I was afraid that if I was not careful, after being hit a bit, I would let myself die unexpectedly. At this time, it was really intuitive. After seeing these people make a move, he realized that if his own strength was compared with the opponent''s, even at the same level, he would be completely crushed by others. In addition to the battlefield on this side, let alone the huge roar coming from afar at this time. Even if they don''t know who the two sides are fighting at this time, and they don''t know what level their power has reached, but it has to be mentioned that it is indeed a frightening power. At this time, Huang Ming hurriedly hid his figure, for fear that he would be discovered by others at this time. Usually in the Human Federation, he seems to be able to gain the upper hand against those who are at the same level of gold level, but in the Xuantian Realm, compared with these practitioners and people from the Yaozu, His strength is really not enough. After all, the golden peak here has the ability to fight head-on with the legend, and he is weaker in comparison. At this time, so many monks from the demon castle are fighting with the demon tribe members, and some of them even have top-level legends. Sitting there, the turmoil created is really terrible. Even at this time, in this world, Huang Ming was able to borrow a little bit of the power of his own godly body, but because he didn''t fully use the demigod-level power, but only a small part of the power blessed him, making him stronger than himself in reality. , to be stronger, but it can only reach the level of a legend, so compared with these people, it is naturally not enough to look at. At this time, the two sides in the battle did not pay attention to their intentions at all. At this time, the two fell into a fierce battle. At this time, in the entire Xuantian Realm, people from all directions are coming towards the passage. Except for the local forces in the Xuantian Realm, those people who are in the Xuantian Realm at this time, after receiving the signal for help , Where can I still care about my own strength, I have abandoned what I was going to do, and came directly towards the direction of the passage. After all, once there is a problem with the channel, it will affect their lives for them. As fighters of the Trailblazer Legion, they usually practice in this world to improve their strength and no one cares about them, but when the base is under attack at this time, they will naturally return to the rescue as quickly as possible. As for those people in this world, there is nothing wrong with them coming to support. After all, channels affect their interests. The first ones to rush over were naturally people from the Dali Dynasty and the surrounding forces. At this time, other top forces, after receiving the information at this time, also rushed here one by one. When the top powerhouses fly directly in the air, the speed is naturally extremely fast. It''s just a member of the Yaozu. Now that he has decided to make a new move, it is naturally impossible to be unprepared. At this time, Qiongqi took a step ahead and brought some Yaozu people closer to the direction of the base. The purpose was to grab the passage first before these people reacted. But now because of the exposure of their whereabouts, it can only be turned into a strong attack, and after Qiongqi''s attack, at this time, other members of the Monster Race will naturally receive the message, and only a large group of Monster Race troops will be seen. Under the leadership of the demon king, they lead directly to all directions, blocking those top practitioners who came to support them. With intentional calculations and unintentional calculations, the Yaozu had already made complete preparations. At this time, for these people who came from all sides, they encountered the ambush of the Yaozu, which made them at the beginning. suffered great trauma. The main reason is that they didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the Yaozu had already started to make a comeback, so they entered the ambush of the Yaozu in a blink of an eye, and naturally there was no way to survive. At this time, above the sky, Ruanqing Jianzun saw a burly monster in front of him, and the chill on his face was as thick as ten thousand years of ice, so thick that it couldn''t be melted away. "Giant Elephant, you are trying to provoke the dispute again!" Seeing the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable in front of him at this time, the anger on the face of the Unfeeling Sword Venerable was beyond words. "Unfeeling fellow Taoist, don''t panic." After hearing the words of the Unfeeling Sword Master, a smile appeared on the face of the Colossus Demon Master at this time, and he didn''t feel ashamed of breaking the contract at all. "I know that I broke my promise, but after all, we also want to live, and it is understandable to do such a thing. This world is too small to accommodate us, the two races of demons, so I have decided Leading the people of the Yaozu out of this world, I hope you can hold your hand high and let us go." "Do you want to take the people of the Yaozu out of this world and go to the insulating universe?" Hearing the words of the Colossus Demon Venerable, the unfeeling Sword Master murmured, if the demon clan is really willing to completely leave this world and give up the current land of the demon domain, then the human race will be able to completely unify the entire Xuantian Realm. But after all, it belongs to the alliance with the Human Federation. If at this time, the people of the Yaozu are released without making a sound, there will inevitably be cracks in the honeymoon period between the two. This is the heartless sword. Zun had to consider it. The more he has been in contact with the power of the Human Federation, the more he can understand how terrifying the opponent''s background is. Although these people seem to come to Xuantian Realm, compared with their people, their individual strength is not as good as them, but on the one hand, the other party has a strong body, and on the other hand, he is sitting on many different people. Under the circumstances of the world, as long as there is enough time, the strength of the Human Federation will develop rapidly. What''s more, apart from these practitioners, in the real world, the Human Federation has many powerful weapons. Even the top powerhouses can do bombardment. "If you want to leave this world, you can negotiate with us. When the time comes to negotiate with the people in the insulating universe, they may not prevent you from leaving. Why do you do this now?" "How can negotiating with others compare to yourself, and win it with your own hands!" Hearing the words of Unfeeling Sword Master, Giant Elephant Demon Master shook his head. It''s not that they haven''t thought about negotiating with the Human Federation, but on the one hand, they have no contact with the people of the Human Federation, and on the other hand, they are also worried that the human race in this world is blocking it, so they thought, Without any precautions, the opponent suddenly seized the passage. At that time, after occupying the passage, and cooperating with the people in the rebel army, when the time comes, they can master a passage, and they can pass the people of the monster clan out as they like, and after mastering the passage, they don''t have to give up. Yaoyu, a place where the ancestors of the Yaozu lived for generations, was the reason for their sudden attack. At this time, feeling the fighting spirit of the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable, and unscrupulously releasing the huge aura, the Heartless Sword Venerable already understood the opponent''s meaning. "It happened that the last fight was not enjoyable enough. Since you, an old elephant, want to fight with me, then this old man will meet your request." Unfeeling Sword Master said indifferently. The last time I fought against the Four Great Demon Venerables, after all, it was not life and death, so although the Four Great Demon Venerables were injured, the injuries were not serious. At this time, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable has naturally recovered his strength after receiving various resources given to them by the rebel army. At this time, he is in its heyday, and his strength has improved to a certain extent, so that he has enough Confidence stood in front of the unfeeling sword master. Although it may not be able to defeat the Ruthless Sword Master, the giant elephant monster itself is a giant elephant, so its defense and strength are very terrifying. Under such circumstances, you have enough self-confidence to be able to withstand the attack of the Unfeeling Sword Master. As long as you stop the most powerful Unfeeling Sword Master, then the remaining three immortals will be replaced by the remaining three monsters. Dealing with it, without these top powerhouses, there is actually not much difference between the high-level combat power of the monster race and the high-level strategy of the human race. At this time, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable blocked the Unfeeling Sword Venerable, and the other three Demon Venerables had already gone to stop the Three Immortal Venerables, making the eight top powerhouses check and balance each other at this time. Besides the direct fight between the Giant Elephant Demon Master and the Heartless Sword Master, there are three remaining battlefields. At this time, after the six top powerhouses restrained each other, they did not directly fight in the end. When they reach their level, it is very difficult to kill others. Except for people like Xuantian Sword Master who can crush the entire world, the strength of others is actually between equals. That is to say, the sword cultivator has a strong attack power, so he can steadily overwhelm them, but it is not easy to defeat them and kill them. If these demon masters wanted to escape, they couldn''t do it. Without these top powerhouses coming forward, at this time, those people who went to support from the human side were directly intercepted and killed by the people of the monster clan in various areas, so that in a short period of time, the big players in Xuantian Realm People with power will suffer a certain amount of damage. "It seems that your reinforcements will not come." Qiong Qi, who was fighting with Zuo Jingping at this time, smiled coldly after seeing Zuo Jingping''s uneasy look. "It seems that you have planned it long ago." After hearing what Qiongqi said, how could Zuo Jingping not know that the people of the monster clan are here, and there must be other monster clans there to block the reinforcements in other directions. The purpose of Yaozu coming here at this time is self-evident, just to get a passage. Although he didn''t know how the Yaozu knew about the channel, since the opponent had already made a move, why did he need to know so clearly! At this time, what he needs to do is to drag the monsters. As long as these monsters fail to break through the passage, reinforcements will naturally arrive. It seems that these reinforcements were blocked by the people of the Yaozu at this time, but you must know that the strength of the human side is stronger than that of the Yaozu. It''s just a protracted battle between the two clans. The monster clan had just been defeated in the previous period, and under the circumstances that caused them to suffer heavy losses, fighting again would also be the end of the monster clan''s disastrous defeat. What''s more, when the human race is connected with the real world at this time, following the human federation and clearing all different worlds has greatly increased the strength of many younger generations. It seems that some people who have reached the golden peak have gone to the real world and never returned, but in terms of overall strength, in the Xuantian Realm, the strength of most people has been greatly increased. So it seems that many people have gone out, but those who have already reached the legendary level, at this time, their strength is far stronger than at the beginning, and they have already surpassed these monster races in terms of overall strength. "What''s the use of sticking to this passage? Now they let you pass, so you can go there, but one day, if the relationship between you becomes rigid, when they don''t let you in and out of this passage, you can go through it again." How about it?" Qiong Qi smiled coldly, as if he had seen Zuo Jingping''s thoughts. "Instead of choking your own throat in the hands of others, it is better to completely control the passage in your own hands. At that time, whether you can enter or exit this passage is completely up to you." "Ah." Hearing what he said, Zuo Jingping just smiled and didn''t refute anything. Because at this point, it is meaningless to refute the other party. If this is the case, what is the use of refuting this with the other party? "Watching those younger generations go out of the passage, break free from the cage of this world, stir up wind and rain in another world, get a lot of resources, and improve their strength, it won''t take long , surpassing you old guys. At that time, the other party will become an immortal and become an ancestor, but you still have to suppress your own strength because of the restrictions of the Heavenly Gate. Are you happy with this ending? Cooperate with us, we will seize this channel together, and when the time comes to widen the channel, we monks who return to the void can also pass through the channel and enter the opposite world. At that time, we will no longer have to worry about the punishment of the Heavenly Gate, nor need to worry about the need to suppress it With our own strength, we can unscrupulously improve our own strength at that time. When our two races join forces and there are many top powerhouses, even if we go to another world, we will still be able to occupy a place at that time. When our strength grows stronger After that, when we can get more worlds, it will naturally allow us to gain a foothold there. " In the past, in Xuantian Realm, there was naturally a deep hatred between humans and monsters, but now if you want to go to another world, Qiongqi is also very clear that there are only four big monsters left in their monster realm. Zun, there are still a small number of super demon kings. Under such circumstances, even if they enter the opposite world, they may not be able to gain a firm foothold quickly. In contrast, the strength of the human race has grown rapidly at this time. If the two of them are united, the passage will be completely widened by then, and the two will go all out to enter the opposite world. When facing those forces in the world, they can also occupy a place. In this way, even if they are faced with provocations from others, they will still be able to push back forcefully. After all, the existence above the apex, one by one, has strength beyond the limit of returning to the void, but they just suppressed their own strength. Once characters like them go to the opposite world, there will be no Under the situation of Tianmen being suppressed, it is completely possible to quickly improve its own strength. In this way, it means that there are dozens or hundreds of god-level powerhouses at once, and their real strength is far stronger than what they have shown. In the face of such a force, even if it is Those people with intermediate and advanced civilizations can also bear it for them. Of course, its the monster race like Qiongqi who got so much confidence from the few words they got when they communicated with the great priest of the rebel army, as well as the information they got through divination, deduction, etc. As for the situation in the opposite world, they are actually not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, in the opposite world, there are immortal **** level powerhouses, and there are quite a few of them. Under such circumstances, their strength is definitely not enough when they just passed by. Even if they are top powerhouses who have broken through to the level of heavenly immortals, they may not be able to face each other when the time comes. Steadily gain the upper hand. So at this time, the best way is to pull other strong human beings in Xuantian Realm into the same camp. In Xuantian Realm, at that time, in a foreign country, there will be a share of incense and affection. "Do you want to go to insulate the universe?" After hearing Qiongqi''s words, Zuo Jingping narrowed his eyes slightly. As for the fact that the channel can be widened, he actually knows, because in the Human Federation, those top powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm at this time have also come into contact with some high-level information. After all, although their bodies cannot go out, they can be distracted one by one and enter the Human Federation, and they now have a place in the Human Federation, have their own identity, and can have a legitimate identity. In the real world In the case of walking in the middle, naturally it also has its own civil rights. So they know that after the passage is completely widened, their legends can also go out, which is why they honestly maintain all kinds of things in the Xuantian Realm at this time, because they have a heart. Huge hope, knowing that I will be able to get rid of the restrictions of Tianmen at that time, and I can improve my strength. But this is definitely not something to do right now. Because the space in the Shattered Starlink is extremely unstable, once a passage is completely widened to accommodate people at the legendary level, it will cause huge turmoil in the entire insulating universe. In this way, once there is a problem with the Broken Starlink, making countless different worlds connect with the real world, a chain reaction will occur at that time. So at this time, this matter cannot be rushed. At this time, not only the human side, but also these people in Xuantian Realm are actively participating in the plan. Thinking about moving the passage in the Pioneer Legion and putting it in another place, then put it in a place with a stable space, and slowly widen the passage. In this way, these legends of them will be Can unscrupulously travel between the two worlds. But because of the extremely unstable space of the Shattered Star Ring, even if you want to move the passage, it is not something that can be done in a short while. So at this time, this matter can only be carried out slowly, and the intention of these monster people is naturally very obvious. They just want to violently break through the protection of the passage, and then widen the entire passage, regardless of After the channel is widened, it has a huge impact. "This is a difficult situation for me. If you really want to widen the channel, you will indeed be able to pass through at that time. But if this happens, the situation in the insulating universe will be greatly turbulent. At that time, go to the insulating universe. , but there is no safe day to live. Zuo Jingping sighed. Now because of these passages, the power is limited below the legend, so that only people around gold can pass through, so at this time, people from different civilizations seem to be able to guard these passages with ease. But if these passages produce a chain reaction, so that a large number of legends can pass through directly, and even above the legends can pass through, then countless top experts will come and go in the insulating universe, and at that time, when many top masters are fighting each other , for the destruction of the insulating universe, it will be unimaginable. The most important thing for the insulated universe now is to achieve stability, which is why at this time, every civilized person has tightly controlled the passage they are intimidated by. Once many top powerhouses come to the real world unscrupulously, each civilization will be involved in the chaos of war, and it will be of no benefit to them at that time. At this time, for some people in the Xuantian Realm, they are more recognized about this point. If a large number of top powerhouses come and go in reality unscrupulously, then their younger generations will not have the opportunity to go to practice, and it will even make them precarious, and there is no way to train the backup children. Under such circumstances, their reserve forces will be greatly suppressed. At this time, Zuo Jingping silently used his sword tactics to attack Qiongqi. Even if he is only in the late stage of the legend at this time, in fact he has not yet reached the peak of the legend, in terms of realm cultivation, he is not considered as a top existence, but because of the sword repair ability and the fact that he has obtained the Litian sword Zun''s swordsmanship experience enables him to exert power far beyond his own control, making this time directly tied with Qiongqi, who is at the level of the supreme demon king. Although Qiongqi actually has the upper hand at this time, because this advantage is extremely weak, he has no way to completely suppress Zuo Jingping and end the battle in a short while. At this time, in the jungle, there is an organized army passing through quickly. They are not flying, but they are running from the ground, and their speed at this time is extremely fast. Can''t ride them at all. At this time, each of them seemed to have a layer of **** coat covering them. This was the appearance of the rapid consumption and burning of these people''s blood during the process of rushing to appear. While the whole team is advancing rapidly, they are unscrupulously releasing their own blood, which will be an incomparably huge attraction to all kinds of monsters, making some monsters around them directly attack them without hesitation. But before they get close to these people, the energy and blood power of these people, under the extremely huge situation, directly deters these monsters from approaching them at all, and can only wander around them. But he wanted to move but didn''t dare to move, so he could only watch these people leave their territory and enter other areas. Teams like this, in fact, can be seen all the time on this land at this time. After all, after entering this world for training, not all the soldiers of these pioneer legions gather together. They basically travel around in the form of teams. At this time, these teams converge with each other, making some teams have more people, while others have fewer people. And they have a common goal, which is to go all out in the direction of the passage. At this time, they don''t know whether the passage has fallen, or what the specific situation is like now, but since the soldiers guarding the passage have already A message for help was sent, and at this moment they had to go all out and rush to the channel as quickly as possible. If the passage is still there, then they will join hands with the guards of the passage to deal with these intruders. If the passage is gone, their first task at this time is to regain the passage. But although these people are running fast at this time, in fact, they are not as worried about the situation in the real world as they imagined. Even if there is a problem on the side of the passage, even if these people are allowed to pass through the passage, the other side is the main camp, and the strength in the main camp is naturally stronger than imagined. What''s more, in the main camp, in addition to the warriors of the Trailblazer Legion and the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, what''s more important is that there are top legend level experts hidden in the dark. If there are creatures that rush out of the passage and enter the real world, these legendary powerhouses will be able to push them back again without any worries. It''s just that when this team hurried towards the direction of the passage, before they approached, within a range of hundreds of miles, they only saw a black panther, leading some other monster races to stop them in the way they must pass on the way. "This way is dead!" When seeing these humans dressed completely differently from the native creatures in Xuantian Realm, this black panther issued a basic warning. "Any animal dares to block the way!" At this time, the leader of the warrior said something coldly after seeing these monsters coming to stop them. At this time, he directly pulled out a sword hilt hanging from his waist, and then a lightsaber appeared directly in his hand, and after the leader made a fighting move, at this time other human warriors also followed suit one by one. He drew the weapon hanging from his waist. I saw only a lightsaber in each hand, and the next moment they exploded with energy and blood, and collectively launched a charge. All of these people have reached the gold level, even if their overall combat power is weaker than that of the people and monsters in Xuantian Realm, but at this time these fighters formed a battle formation and charged Under the circumstances, their auras are fused into one, and under the condition of the chaos, the strength that erupts is naturally far stronger than their own. At this time, when I saw these people charging collectively, there was a huge aura coming from them, that kind of iron-blooded aura of the army, which shocked the monsters who had not experienced the big scene, trembling. The backbone of the Yaozu was almost exhausted in the previous battle. At this time, although they said that they had the best background, they needed to defend in all directions. The pressure on the Yaozu is also enormous. So many ordinary monster races who hadn''t experienced too long a battle were also pulled over to make up the numbers. The level of strength of these monster races is not too bad, but the problem is that they have not experienced the battlefield situation, and their performance is still worse than some elite fighters in the past. So much so that at this time, facing the iron-blooded evil spirit emanating from these pioneer soldiers, they were directly taken aback. But soon, these monster races became angry directly from embarrassment, let out roars of unknown meaning one after another, and then rushed out towards these soldiers. After all, they are confident that their individual strength is stronger than humans of the same level. Under such circumstances, they are not afraid even when facing this all-gold-level team. The torrents of the two teams collided directly like this, but to the surprise of these monster races, it seemed that the human team was about the same strength as them, but when they really came into contact, this team This team exhausted a lot of energy, blood and strength, but no one died. On the contrary, these monster races who took the initiative to attack them suffered countless casualties in the face of their attacks. At this time, some of the monster races were directly killed, and the rest of the monster races were also licking their own wounds at this time. After keeping a distance from them, they watched them from a distance, with very vigilant expressions on their faces, but it was Don''t dare to launch the notification twice. At this time, after fighting with these Yaozu short soldiers, the soldiers of this pioneer legion did not continue to attack. They stood in place with one person as a sharp knife. At this time, they were slowly recovering their blood. The battle just now seemed to be just a short confrontation, but for them, the consumption of blood was also very large. At this time, it is natural to seize the time, recover your strength as soon as possible, and prepare to launch a second charge. I got married today, so I have to update it. Hey, it''s too difficult. It''s not too much to ask for a monthly pass, a recommendation ticket, a reward, etc. to seek comfort? After all, the author is married, and the second volume just reaches 400 copies. Double happiness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 968： Movement of the Rebels Chapter 968 The actions of the rebel army "What should we do now?" Among the team, Wang Xiaoling was quietly transmitting the voice to Xu Chengzhi at this time. Just now, it seemed that they had suppressed these monster races when they were fighting head-on, but in fact, only one round of charging had reduced their vitality by 30%. Now they still have enough combat power, but If the attack is launched again to face these monsters head-on, the consumption will be immeasurable. The power of the battle formation is great, but when it is promoted, the consumption is also very huge. "Focus on me, charge again!" After hearing Wang Xiaoling''s words, Xu Chengzhi''s face was resolute, and there was an unquestionable color on his resolute face. After talking to Wang Xiaoling, the team changed formation immediately, and then Xu Chengzhi stood at the forefront of the team. At this time, under the cover of a burst of golden light, Xu Chengzhi was as golden as a living Buddha. But when facing him at this time, it was like facing the suppression of this invisible majesty, which made those monster races unable to arouse the desire to fight for a while. At this time, no matter what their thoughts were, Xu Chengzhi directly used himself as a sharp knife to keep charging forward. And the other pioneer soldiers behind him naturally followed closely behind him. At this time, I only saw where Xu Chengzhi had passed, facing the attacks of these monster people head-on, neither dodging nor dodging, any opponent''s attack hit him, and his body surface was golden at this time. It was like an invisible protective cage shining on his body, the strong defense power, even these monster races of the same level could not hurt him when the opponent launched an attack. Although it is said that he has not advanced to the level of Buddha, Xu Chengzhi, who has reached the golden limit at this time, has touched the edge of some Buddhas at this time, which can be regarded as a half-step Buddha. Under such circumstances, even if he stands in place at this time and allows these gold-level monsters to attack each other, as long as he does not exhaust his energy and blood, if he wants to hurt his body, it is natural It is impossible. It is precisely because Xu Chengzhi is standing in front and can ignore the opponent''s attack, at this time other fighters can attack without any hesitation, causing these monster races to be seriously damaged in a short time, and the ebb and flow of each other Under the circumstances, a large number of Yaozu people were killed and injured. Even though the pioneer legion''s blood consumption was not small, the opponent was already powerless to stop them. Watching the warrior of the pioneer legion leave in a mighty way, at this moment, the face of the black panther showed a humanized expression of resignation. But he looked at the young man at the front with apprehension, but he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??chasing him. After all, the opponent''s defense is too perverted. Just now, so many monster races were allowed to attack at the same time, but there was no way to break the opponent''s attack. As long as there is no way to break Xu Chengzhi''s defense, when the time comes in battle , They can''t threaten other people at all, because in the front, when these pioneers formed a battle formation, the only ones who can attack are the leaders. Once other people are attacked, the formation will directly reflect their attacks. Because of this, they can only fight them head-on. As a result, Xu Chengzhi was at the forefront, allowing them to attack, and no one could break through his protection, which naturally made these monsters go crazy, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, these monster clans were severely injured, and the number of them was not even one-third of the number left at the beginning. If they continued to chase, they could only be completely killed by the opponent. Under such circumstances, he naturally can only gather these remnants of the defeated army. Now that he is no longer able to stop the opponent, he can only hope that the other lines of defense in front can stop this team. Otherwise, those people at the front line will be in a terrible situation, but at this time they are already powerless to defend, no matter how worried they are, there is nothing they can do. Yaozu loves their feathers more after all. For a long time, Xu Chengzhi and Wang Xiaoling have stayed in Xuantian Realm for training. As the supreme commander of this team, they have to take care of other fighters. After all, Xu Chengzhi has already achieved the position of battalion commander at this time, even in the pioneer army, his level is not low. It was because it was their turn to change defenses during this period of time, so Xu Chengzhi was able to steal free time and lead these soldiers under his command to practice. Otherwise, as a battalion commander, he would not have so much free time to enter the different world. in the world. If it is their turn to guard the passage, they will not even be able to go anywhere except staying in the camp. "The signal for help has been sent for such a long time, and the signal for help has not been lifted. I am afraid that the situation on the channel is very serious now." When mentioning the matter on the other side of the passage, Wang Xiaoling showed a worried look on her face. "It''s just that at this time, who will attack the channel? They have cooperated with us and have been able to freely pass through the channel. They won''t be turning back at this time, right?" "It should be a demon clan" At this time, a soldier in his thirties said something. "Those people are in the honeymoon period with us. There is no need to attack directly at this time. After all, they have also seen what kind of power we have in reality. It is completely unwise to turn against us under such circumstances. Behavior, so there is a high probability that these monster races want to make trouble. Otherwise, the monster clan has already been driven to the bitter cold place deep in the monster domain, there is no need to come and attack us at this time, I don''t think they are attacking us, but more like trying to block those people who are going to the direction of the passage, but I didn''t expect that our strength is so strong that we just broke through their blockade. " "Hurry up, I''m afraid something will happen to the camp, otherwise, after the accident here, the camp should respond immediately and completely suppress the intruders, but after such a long time Time, these people are still launching an impact, I''m afraid there will be accidents in reality." After being silent for a while, Xu Chengzhi still spoke and told them to speed up their progress. At this time, he is not worried about the situation on the channel side, but what is more worried about what happened in the real world, otherwise, it is impossible that after the channel is impacted, there will be no response from the real side. Solving the scourge of the channel within a short period of time has already proved that some unexpected situation should have occurred in reality Hearing Xu Chengzhi''s words, all the soldiers fell silent at this moment, and then everyone ran quickly without saying a word. At the same time, the power of qi and blood wandered around in their limbs, and the energy of the surrounding world was absorbed by them, slowly recovering their own strength. After all, when they formed a battle array just now, they consumed a lot of energy and blood. If they don''t restore their state as soon as possible at this time, even if they enter the base, they will face When facing the enemy, if you are not at your peak state, you may not be the opponent''s opponent. In contrast, only when you are in good condition can you directly suppress the opponent with thunder means when facing the enemy. Similar to them, the team of the Pioneer Legion blocked by the Yaozu people also happened in other places at this time. The two sides hurt each other. After all, not every team is like Xu Chengzhi and his side. Because powerful characters lead the battle and gather a large number of fighters, they can directly crush the opponent with an absolute advantage. It wasn''t just the pioneers who were blocked, it was the people from the Seven Great Dynasties who were more seriously injured. After receiving the signal for help, these people went there one after another, causing many people to place orders directly, and bumped into the ambush circle of the monster clan, so that they did not make much effect, and let some of them The top player is dead. These people are too confident, thinking that with their own strength, they can go to see the situation first and get rid of the predicament on the passage. What they didn''t expect was that under the circumstances that the monster clan had already set up an ambush, Even the top Void-returning masters, facing the crowds of monster races, can only die with helplessness and hatred. At this time in the real world, in Camp No. 7, the outermost protection has been directly breached. At this time, those attackers in black are directly aiming at the gate of the base to launch an attack. But at this time, when the passage door was completely closed, one door after another fell down, and the door made of special alloy, at this time, if they were allowed to attack, they could only stay on the door. Light marks. "It is a gate made of forbidden magic stone." Seeing the surface above the gate at this time, the men in black were immediately speechless. At the beginning, they only thought that the portal was made of a special alloy. At that time, they still felt that the portal was so hard, but they did not expect that the outermost layer of this gate was only a special alloy, and the alloy The inside is made of special forbidden magic stone. At this time, when they attacked, after knocking off the outer layer of special alloy, they finally saw the forbidden magic stone exposed inside. But seeing the forbidden magic stone at this time is not a good thing for them. Because the forbidden magic stone itself was made specifically for these top experts. When this thing is attacked, it can absorb and store the energy of the attacks launched by these people, and then return it directly after storing to a certain extent, and as long as the energy that exceeds the limit stored by these forbidden magic stones is not released, then it will be When the opponent''s attack, there is no way to break the forbidden magic stone. The people who were attacking at this time began to become impatient. It took a minute just to break through the outermost energy protection. If there is any delay at this time, when Mo Xuanxuan brings people back to the defense, they will be in an extremely dangerous situation. Now, taking advantage of Mo Xuanxuan''s absence, there are no one to control the powerful weapons in the barracks. Once someone with authority enters the field, there will be these powerful modern weapons at that time, even if there are some among them. The existence of people at the legendary level may not necessarily ensure their own safety. In fact, at this time, among the attackers, the tall man who was the leader was also wondering. Logically speaking, even if Mo Xuanxuan took people out, there should be someone in charge of the military camp, at least they should have a part of the authority of the military camp, but when they enter it, get rid of those who After some guard posts, it was basically like entering no man''s land, without encountering any decent resistance. "After ninety seconds, if you can''t break through the defense, evacuate on the spot!" Knowing that he couldn''t delay any longer, the leader looked up at the watch on his hand, and started a countdown. At this time, he looked at the countdown, and the time was decreasing every second, and those people who brought over were attacking frantically. At this time, they must reserve a certain time for themselves to retreat. If you break through this layer of protection within 90 seconds, then if you continue to delay, even if you break through this portal, there is no way to get rid of the passage directly. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless to continue to stay, and if they can break through the defense within 90 seconds, then they will have a few minutes to buffer them, and then they can take the opportunity to plan a passage. At that time, even if Mo Xuanxuan brings people back to defend, they can also defend on the spot by relying on the particularity of the portal where the passage is located. Once they survive for a while, they will move the passage together. At that time, even if Mo Xuanxuan broke through the defense, it would be useless. "Fight for freedom!" At this moment, a person yelled frantically, and then launched an attack frantically. At this time, under their attack, the outermost layer of the alloy layer of the portal was directly broken by them, and at this time, the inner layer of the forbidden magic stone, under their attack, was also breaking through. Little by little it was worn down. Although it is said that the forbidden magic stone can absorb the energy attacks they send out, but the energy can be resolved, but the impact force when being impacted is unavoidable. Therefore, the damage to the forbidden magic stone at this time is naturally inevitable. In fact, the magic stone itself is a very brittle material, so at this time, it is not a portal made of magic stone, but an alloy is kept on the outside, and the magic stone is placed in the middle. This is to ensure that the forbidden magic stone will not be directly broken by others when it is attacked. Otherwise, if the whole body is made of magic stone, once the enemy chooses not to use energy to attack, and then uses brute force to attack, the magic stone is likely to be smashed on the spot. There is no invincible means, everything complements each other. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan was leading people back to the defense, even though she had summoned people to step on the speeding car as soon as she received the alarm, and then came towards the No. 7 camp at the fastest speed, but after all Even if it is flying, there is still such a distance after all. At this time, there is a certain gap between the Human Federation and the people of the Mercury civilization, which makes it take them at least five minutes to arrive. But at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s heart was not as urgent as she imagined. After all, in her opinion, the fighters in the main camp were relatively strong, and with Huang Ming around, they could do it in five minutes. Hold on. Even if the outermost protection is breached, if there is another layer of protection inside the most important passage, the opponent should not be able to break through within five minutes. With this time as a buffer, when she returns and takes direct control of the barracks, she will be able to use the various technological weapons in the barracks to suppress the intruders and resolve the crisis she is facing this time. At this time, she didn''t even know that the situation in the camp was more serious than she imagined. At this time, she was actually thinking about why Huang Ming hadn''t sent any message to herself after such a long time, but the alarm was always being sent. Although the sound of the alarm did not continue to sound at this time, the red light above her personal assistant was still flashing constantly. Before, Jiang Ying, who was suppressing the No. 8 and No. 9 passages, naturally knew about the situation in the main camp, but when Jiang Ying contacted Mo Xuanxuan, she didn''t continue to pay attention to it. After all, the two passages she suppressed at this time are also very critical. Under such circumstances, there is no way to deal with other things at all, so I can only hand over the matters in the No. 7 camp to Mo Xuan Xuan to deal with. At this time, the situation in passages 1 to 5 is not as peaceful as imagined. In the beginning, those people facing Xu Luo and leading the umbrella rushed into their world like wolves and tigers, causing the worlds at that time to suffer heavy losses in the face of the ravages of the pioneer soldiers. In the end, he was forced by Xu Luo to bow his head to him and offered a lot of materials for him. But in the real world, several years have passed, and in their world, twenty or thirty years have passed. Under such circumstances, at this time, the people in these different worlds have recovered. Under the circumstances of a certain strength, it is natural to want to wash away the humiliation. The reason they didnt move in the front was mainly because of Xu Luos existence. On the other hand, it was mainly because they were seriously damaged, but now they have recovered enough strength. Because there has been no fight between them for decades, they have been trying their best to accumulate their own strength, and on the other hand, it is because they know that Xu Luo does not continue to exist in the pioneer army at this time Well, without Xu Luo, their fear of the Trailblazers would naturally be greatly reduced. After all, in the beginning, the reason why these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion were able to defeat them was mainly because at that time, with the help of Xu Luo''s Zerg, those Blade Queens were all golden elites. Now, for these people, facing such an army composed entirely of gold ranks, one can imagine their fate. The high-level combat power was directly suppressed by Xu Luo, and there was no way to participate in the battle. But now, although the high-level combat power has no way to dispatch, but at this time they can dispatch those people below. After so many years of hard work and courage, I have accumulated a lot of strength. At this time, I naturally want to feel proud. Moreover, they are naturally very concerned about the various resources in the real world. If they can occupy a place in the real world and get a lot of resources, their strength will increase rapidly. For these alien creatures Has a very big attraction. In fact, if someone had not tipped these people off, they would hardly have dared to have any other thoughts. But at this time, when someone notified them of the information from the outside world, knowing that Xu Luo, the murderous god, was no longer in the Pioneer Legion and left the Broken Starlink, the last scruples in their hearts finally completely disappeared. up. At this time in the elf world, the greatest emperor of the elves is mobilizing some of his clansmen. Before, under Xu Luo''s suppression, even the most proud elf could only obediently lower his high head, and even humiliatedly provide Xu Luo with source stone resources. But now decades have passed, and under the situation of reckless sacrifice, the elves have even abandoned many customs that they had adhered to at the time, which made them develop by leaps and bounds in strength without all kinds of shackles, and finally made them At this time, the strength is far beyond what was imagined before, and a large number of gold and even legend-level people have been cultivated, so that they can have enough strength at this time to threaten the Trailblazers. "My people, it''s time to wash away the humiliation!" At this time, in the boundless forest, this elf emperor held a long sword in his hand and raised it high. And under the tree of life where he was standing, there were groups of elves. These elves had resolute faces and looked at the emperor of elves with fanaticism. At this time, if any gods see it, they will see the power of faith frantically gathering on this elf emperor. At this time, this elf is directly regarded as a **** by these people. Worship, so that a lot of power of faith gathered directly on him. It''s just that this elf is just a legend at this time, and has not stepped into the epic, not even a demigod, so even if a large amount of faith is gathered on him, there is no way to apply it. But at this time, this elf king possessed supreme prestige among the many elves, so that he just raised his arms and immediately caused many elves to respond. Except for some veteran elves who did not respond, basically more than 80% of the elves in the entire elf group were summoned by him. "At this very moment, at this very moment, here, I swear that I will lead you into another world, kill all those aliens, and wash away the humiliation we suffered thirty years ago , Only with their blood can the shame of the elves be washed away, and only after the shame is washed away, we are noble elves!" This elf emperor made no secret of his purpose at this time. But when they heard what he said at this time, those elves showed no disgust at all, but cheered loudly with fanatic expressions. At this time, they were not the elegant elves in the rumors. Famous, but there is a very big gap between the strength and the elves. Moreover, their signs are completely different from ordinary elves. These elves have no noble and elegant qualities at all. They are aggressive, greedy and cruel. Because of this, in the past, they would attack the alien passage again and again. Otherwise, based on the nature of the elves, they would just hide in the area where they lived and would not be involved with the outside world. After some mobilization, the elves of the new generation were aroused to feel the same hatred. At this time, the Elf Emperor couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. After seeing that people''s hearts were available, he knew that he had finally secured his position this time, and he no longer had to worry about being constrained by those old guys. At the beginning, when Xu Luo came, their elves were aloof, but in the following time, Xu Luo stepped on their arrogance in the mud. And many elves who thought they were very powerful were massacred one-sidedly when they faced Xu Luo and the blade queens. In the end, when the damage was heavy, he could only bow his head and plead guilty, and even handed over a large amount of resources humiliatingly, in order to pray for Xu Luo''s forgiveness. But now the Elf King confirmed that he was finally able to wash away the humiliation of his father. After all, the last Elf King committed suicide in the face of his own people without words after the matter was over. At this time, like the Elf King, it is not only this one who mobilizes his own tribe, some tribes in other worlds are doing the same thing at this time, whether it is orcs, goblins or others, all Without exception. And at this time, not only are they mobilizing in some worlds, but in the Broken Starlink, a huge event actually happened at this time. Here in Broken Starlink, there is actually no difference between day and night. Because there is no sunlight here at all, and naturally there is no change of day and night. All the brightness here is formed by artificial light sources. At this time, the stars in the sky are shining, and when many civilizations are busy suppressing the passages they guard, at this time, a beam of light penetrating the sky appears in the broken star ring. It''s just that this beam of light didn''t illuminate any place where the pioneer legion was located, but was in the boundless wilderness, belonging to the three-way zone. But at this time, even though the civilized pioneer legions were devastated, seeing the appearance of this huge beam of light immediately made some nearby pioneer legions extremely concerned. Therefore, the alliance sent some people to check. If a new channel appeared, their situation would be more serious. Therefore, people must be sent to check at this time. But at this time, in the place covered by this white beam of light, one can only see ball-like objects appearing on the ground. At this time, after these objects appeared, they immediately changed, and then only saw They stretched out their hands and feet from the ball, and then revealed a round head. Don''t look at these round balls, they seem to be very cute, but at this time each one of them is holding powerful energy. At this time, these strange creatures are watching this world that they have never seen before curiously, feeling the thin air. After the energy, these little creatures showed disgusted expressions. But at this time, after they came here according to the agreement, they didn''t express too much, but stayed quietly in this area. At this time, under the shroud of the beam of light, only creatures appeared one after another, not only elves, orcs, murlocs, naga, elemental creatures... basically everything that one expects to find. But these sent creatures have a common feature, that is, they all seem a little confused at this time, and the strength of these sent creatures has reached the silver level at the last time, and the gold level There are a lot of them, even legend level ones. These creatures from different worlds and groups, even dead things, are looking at each other calmly here. Even the existence of natural enemies in the past, they stayed here peacefully at this time, and under the shroud of the beam of light, more and more creatures appeared, as if they were endless, and there was no time to stop. At this time, outside the beam of light, a group of figures shrouded in black robes appeared. After seeing the creatures inside the beam of light, they felt a burst of satisfaction. "As expected of the number one priest!" Seeing these creatures at this time, these people shrouded in black robes immediately began to comment. "That''s the most powerful summoner in the organization. The organization has put in so much effort to build a two-world teleportation formation, so that the great priest can teleport all these creatures here. With so much effort , Naturally extraordinary!" When the number one priest was mentioned, the voices of these people who were hiding themselves were full of fanaticism. Obviously in the organization, this number one priest has a very high reputation, so that these people are revered just by mentioning his name. At this time, members of the rebel army are here, and what they do is to ensure that the teleportation beam can arrive accurately. Nowadays, a large number of creatures are directly teleported here by the first priest, and they are not blocked in the first place. , which means that the task this time has been truly realized. Next, they only need to watch the situation here in the Broken Starlink sink into corruption, and then they will naturally be able to completely disrupt the situation in the Broken Starlink. If the people are overwhelmed, they can take action against the Shattered Starlink. At that time, as long as some passages are captured, the power will be stronger at that time, so that they will not have to face attacks from other civilizations because there are not many different worlds in their hands. It''s from XZ who hides from the east. Even those great priests, who have god-level combat power, can only hide their own figures and dare not show their faces in public. But if they are able to control multiple different worlds at hand, they will be able to attract many people to join them by using the many resources in the different worlds as their confidence, and then train some of the key members of them. Let them cultivate a large number of reserve personnel in the future. Once the strength of the rebel army grows rapidly, they will have enough confidence to contend with these civilizations. In this way, there is no need to worry that they will be encircled and suppressed by these civilizations. From time to time, some people came here to check, but these people were wiped out by the members of the rebel army just after they came here. On the one hand, these rebels are hiding in the dark. On the other hand, they have more people than the other party, and their own strength is relatively strong. Therefore, when these civilized spies came, basically there was no useful news. The information is directly resolved. As a result, those civilized people did not notice any useful information, but at this time these people also knew that there must be an unknown danger on the side of the beam of light when the spies they sent had an accident. I can only sigh and give up and continue to investigate. Because at this time, when they are dealing with passages from other worlds, and they are already battered, the most urgent task now is to solve their current crisis first, not when the crisis in front of them has not been resolved. Just move on to other things. At that time, the bones will be ignored. If they want to take care of both, they will only waste their own strength in vain. At that time, neither side will please them. The result may be that the new crisis will completely erupt. , and these passages from other worlds that are currently being suppressed will break through the blockade one by one, and the situation at that time will be completely chaotic. So even if they knew that there must be a strong crisis on the side of the white beam of light at this time, even if a new passage from another world appeared, they would not have the energy to investigate at this time, they could only resolve their current danger first Lose. Perhaps after they have suppressed the different worlds one by one, and when they have enough strength, they can solve this crisis, or wait for other civilized people who have spare power to go to investigate. As for their own words now , can only sweep the snow in front of the door. At this time, in the Broken Starlink, there are flames everywhere. The Broken Starlink itself is connected by many broken planets. The scope of the Broken Starlink is even bigger than imagined. At this time, in this extremely large area, one civilization after another is stationed here. At this time, the area that each civilization''s pioneer legion needs to station is very large. That is to say, because of advanced technology, even if it is a super long distance, they can arrive in an instant. Under such circumstances, they can defend a large area, but at this time, everyone is already unable to protect themselves. There were rumors of battle fluctuations. In the past, there were problems in the passages guarded by some people, but after all, there were some situations where there were no problems, and then we could spare power to help them solve the crisis, but now that each family is overwhelmed, how can they There is extra strength to help others solve the crises they face. Under such circumstances, some weak people, facing alien creatures attacking the transmission channel at this time, made them unable to defend the channel they were guarding at all, causing a large number of alien creatures to rush out of the channel , came to reality. Even though their strength was greatly suppressed, after rushing out of the passage, more and more creatures emerged, filling the barracks to contend with the soldiers guarding the barracks. At this time, even if the soldiers guarding the camp fight the enemy bravely, even if they have an advantage in equipment, it is difficult to reverse the current situation when the number is at a disadvantage. At this time, these people can only pin their last hope on the barracks itself. If at the last moment, the barracks is really unable to defend, in order to prevent these creatures from rushing out, they can only use a devastating blow in the barracks. But if this happens, it will also mean that the barracks will disappear without a trace. In that case, the entire alien passageway will be completely unblocked. In this way, the current alien creatures will be eliminated, but the follow-up will still continue. Those alien creatures that will never emerge will be controlled by no one. More importantly, when the channel will become extremely unstable, it may be directly opened. So before reaching the end of the mountain, these civilized people absolutely do not want to use the final blow. At this time, they can only use conventional weapons to attack these people in the barracks. Even those first-level civilizations with weak strength have their own magnetic pulse weapons after all. Under such circumstances, when targeting these weapons, in addition to the magnetic pulse guns in the hands of the soldiers, everyone in the barracks The pulse magnetic weapons installed still posed a considerable threat to them, so that even though the balance of strength between the two sides was slowly tilting in the process of advancing layer by layer, they wanted to completely kill these soldiers guarding the camp. It was crushed, but it was not as easy as imagined. Mainly at this time, they can only use human lives to forcibly pile up, and move the defense line forward little by little. Every step forward is filled with a lot of flesh and blood. Although they sacrificed a lot, they have no complaints or regrets. At this time, they just want to rush out of the blockade. (end of this chapter) Chapter 969： In the land of my human race, do you come and leave whenever you want? Chapter 969 In the land of my human race, do you come and leave whenever you want? At this time, I only saw flying cars one after another, directly landing in the No. 7 camp. Being in the sky, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t let the flying car lower the height directly. At this time, she let the others choose their own height to jump off the car, and she jumped directly from the midair. At the same time, in the process of jumping down, she has already made contact with the weapon system in the base. I only saw the weapons that were unmanned when I saw them before, and now they aimed at the men in black who were attacking in the reception hall. "Continue to attack." At this time, the door had already been broken open, and the men in black who were fighting with the group of soldiers inside the reception hall seemed a little happy when they saw that reinforcements had already rushed over. But the leader at this time ordered them to continue fighting. Because at this time, they can only completely eliminate those guards, and then take advantage of the geographical advantage to forcibly plunder this passage, otherwise, once they go out at this time, they can only become targets. Jumping onto the ground at this moment, Mo Xuanxuan''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. As soon as she showed her mental power, she was able to know that all the soldiers in the camp and in the various guard posts had been dealt with. At this time, there is still life, only the soldiers in the reception hall are left. And at this time, these people are fighting fiercely with each other, and there are not many people left. The breath of life also became very weak, and after searching the entire camp, she did not find Huang Ming''s breath, and this was what she hated the most. In the past, even if Huang Ming was in the camp, she didn''t care how leisurely she was. But now when the disaster is imminent, there is no trace of Huang Ming. How should I put it, the other party is also responsible for the post of deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion. Earlier, he swore to himself that he could protect the main camp, but now someone really took over his lair, but he Without a trace, as a battle-tested person, what Mo Xuanxuan hated the most was deserters. At this moment, she took a deep breath, knowing that no matter how much she hated Huang Ming at this moment, it would be useless, so she launched an attack without hesitation. Seeing Mo Xuanxuan launch an attack, the man in black at the head was blocking the door at this moment, and only saw an invisible shield blocking him, covering up all the attacks that Mo Xuanxuan was attacking. All blocked. "You foul!" As a legend, at the time, the leader was very confident. He felt that he was above the rank, far higher than Mo Xuanxuan, so blocking them and attacking them for a while was naturally possible. At this time, the main purpose of his formation of this layer of protection is not to prevent Mo Xuanxuan''s salary, but to guard against the powerful weapons loaded in those camps. It''s just that what he never expected was that when Mo Xuanxuan really went all out to attack, the attack almost broke the layer of protection he had laid, which made him extremely shocked. Because he discovered that the attack that Mo Xuanxuan unleashed at this time has reached the legendary level. But the problem is that Mo Xuanxuan''s vitality at this time is only at the peak of gold. According to the bans among various civilizations, Mo Xuanxuan naturally meets the conditions. But no one thought that Mo Xuanxuan''s spirit had already unknowingly broken through to the legendary level. As a result, these people took her for granted and treated her like gold. As a result, when she actually made a move, she found that the opponent had a legendary level of combat power, so that he suffered a dull loss for a while. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t pay any attention to his intentions at all. She only saw her constantly launching attacks, and the invisible spiritual energy blades hit the layer of protective shield cast by the opponent one after another. Before, because the gate had been forcibly breached, there was already a gap. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan naturally couldn''t attack in other directions, but took aim at the defensive attack arranged by the opponent. At this time, I only saw this layer of protection, which has been attacked by an invisible force, and ripples are constantly rippling. Although it is very tough, it has not been forcibly broken for a while, but at this moment, that one is covered in The rebels in the combat uniform became short of breath, maintaining this layer of protective cover, for him, his own consumption is not low. At this time, on the speeding car, each soldier had lowered to a sufficient height in the speeding car. After jumping off one by one, they assembled behind Mo Xuanxuan. Seeing that someone had already arrived beside her, Mo Xuanxuan waved her hand at this time, and then these soldiers didn''t need her to order deliberately, but they all took out pulse magnetic submachine guns and aimed at this member of the rebel army to attack. I only saw these pulse magnetic submachine guns roaring and launching attacks, one after another energy bullets directly hit this layer of protection. Although a single attack is not enough to blast a legendary protection, at this time many soldiers joined forces to launch an attack. Under the circumstances of the attack, his energy was consumed rapidly at this time. Seeing the assailant who was still entangled with the soldiers in the passage at this time, his heart suddenly fell into an ice cave. At the beginning, when they broke through the protection of the gate and entered the hall, they felt that the victory was sealed. Even if Mo Xuanxuan really led people to arrive, but since they had already taken the initiative, as long as they were given a few In just a few minutes, the passage exit can be moved away unconsciously. But now, it was directly delayed by these soldiers. When Mo Xuanxuan arrived, the situation was immediately reversed. "You go to maintain other chaos, and I will solve it here." At this moment, an old voice came from Mo Xuanxuan''s ear, and then only a ragged figure with a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared beside her. I saw this figure waving his hand, and the protection set up by this member of the rebel army was immediately broken, and then this person rushed into the reception hall, only to see members of the rebel army fall down one by one. At the same time, the leader of the rebel army, which had already consumed a huge amount of money, quickly released his domain. However, he was not in his prime. Facing this top legendary powerhouse, the confrontation between the two domains immediately caused his law to be severely damaged. , his fate can be imagined. Moreover, this legendary strong man, resenting what they did, made fierce moves, and immediately beat him to a miserable state. Seeing the human side in the Broken Starlink, after the guarding legend personally appeared, Mo Xuanxuan left some people to guard the camp, and at the same time, guarded here, and she led the rest people, went to other areas to suppress. It''s not passages 8 and 9, but camps among other alien races. Since the legendary powerhouse ordered her to help other people, it is obvious that the other people''s situation is very bad at this time. So at this time, after sorting out their situation, Mo Xuanxuan did not hesitate. Because at this time, if something unexpected happens to other people, the pioneer legions of all civilizations in the Shattered Starlink will be the first to bear the brunt. With the appearance of a pinnacle legend in person, these rebels were easily dealt with by him. Despite dealing with the attackers, the legend wasn''t in great shape. On the one hand, it was because he had just beheaded the person who attacked him in front of him, and on the other hand, it was because among these attackers, there was more than one legend. If it weren''t for the special situation in the reception hall, those fighters would have been wiped out in the face of multiple legendary attacks. At this time, the legend also felt the huge casualties in the camp, and couldn''t help sighing. Especially thinking about the time before, when Xu Luo was around, all these guys didn''t dare to move at all. Now, such a huge casualty has been caused in a short period of time, which makes him feel very bad. At this time, the situation in the Broken Starlink made him even more worried. But even though he is a legend, he has a strong combat power, but in the face of the situation in the entire Broken Starlink, his strength alone is too weak. Earlier, the reason why he ordered Mo Xuanxuan to help other people was because he had already sensed that the situation in other civilizations was very serious. For a while, there was no solution. The riot that Xu Luo encountered when he arrived a few years ago. At that time, it was because Xu Luo directly mobilized a large number of Zergs of his own to help them suppress the riot, and finally suppressed the riot. In the past few years, the number of passages has increased a lot compared to that time, so that these aliens have been involved with a lot of energy, and the combat power of their pioneer legion has not been greatly improved. Although the strength of the pioneer legion fighters on the human side has improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years, compared to the beginning, there has been a huge increase, but the human side is suppressing the riots in their path, and then went to Help, the power that can be mobilized, compared to the entire Shattered Starlink, is naturally a drop in the bucket. Although it was said that these members of the rebel army were eliminated, this legendary strong man did not look happy at all. At this time, he directly sits in the center to prevent other people from coming over again. After all, the No. 7 passage is related to the safety of the Xuantian Realm. Under such circumstances, naturally no mistakes are allowed. This legend didn''t know that there was Huang Ming, the deputy commander of the army, in the No. 7 camp. Otherwise, when he knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he would blow his beard and stare. He only thought that in the front, Mo Xuanxuan saw that the main camp was safe, so he brought people to support. "Sir, there is a riot in the world on the 7th, and support is urgently needed!" After the members of the rebel army were dealt with and the situation was stabilized, the number of soldiers stationed inside the passage decreased sharply compared to the beginning, leaving only a few people. Among these people, Xiao Si, who came from the inside of the tunnel, saw this legendary powerhouse, and hurriedly told him what he knew. Before, because of the urgency of the matter and the gate was closed at that time, he just told these guarding soldiers. Just now, since Mo Xuanxuan didn''t come in at all, there was no chance to explain the situation inside the world to him at all. At this time, after seeing this legendary strong man stationed here, he could only tell him the information he knew. "There is also a change in channel 7?" After hearing what Xiaosi said, the legend was startled. But even if he is a legend, he himself has no way to enter the passage. He looked at the people who were left behind by Mo Xuanxuan just now, and he could only tell them to follow Xiao Si to enter the passage. among. At this time, he himself is sitting here. If there are creatures coming from the passage, he will be able to persist for a while when he is stationed here, at least he will not be directly rushed out of the passage by the opponent in a short period of time. Legends do not enter the boundary, but it does not mean that legends cannot be guarded at the entrance of the passage. And those soldiers, knowing that their comrades in the No. 7 world were in trouble, obeyed their orders one after another, followed Xiao Si, and entered the interior of the passage. At this time, on the other side of the passage, in Xuantian Realm, the soldiers in that base looked at the picture presented by the projection screen in front of them, and each of them looked very dignified. But at this time, they couldn''t do anything except watch the disciples of the demon castle fighting with the demon clan. At this time, they didn''t dare to open the protection and go out to help those people fight. With their meager strength, even if a whole team of 20 people is fully armed, everyone has gold-level strength, but at this time, in front of these monsters, it is simply not enough. And once there is no protective light shield, the monsters can easily break through and enter the interior of the base. At that time, there will be a crisis in the passage, which they do not want to see. What''s more, they only have nineteen people. Although they can be regarded as fully armed, there are only five gold among them. "Captain, if this goes on like this, the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Fortress won''t be able to handle it, and our place will be in danger!" At this time, the members of the guards all seemed very anxious, wishing they could rush out, reunite with the disciples of the town demon castle, and strangle these hateful monster races. "Pray for them to win. I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaosi. I hope nothing happens in the camp." After hearing what his subordinates said, the captain could only sigh at this time. Even though he knew something must have happened at the main camp, that''s why Xiaosi took such a long time without responding. But at this time, he naturally couldn''t tell these things in front of his team members. At that time, the blow to their morale will be very heavy. At this time, their situation is very critical. If this matter is said, it will definitely make the situation worse. As a smart person, he naturally cannot not know This point, so these things are cleverly hidden. "Little Four, your kid is finally back!" While the captain was talking with his subordinates, he heard cheers from the soldiers guarding the passage, and then only a group of people came out. At this time, after seeing these soldiers coming to support, the captain immediately let out a sigh of relief. Except for Xiaosi who was the leader, I saw one person after another, all dressed up, appearing from the passage, and these people were full of energy, it didn''t seem like they had experienced a **** battle, and immediately made the captain''s heart ache. I breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps in reality, it was delayed because of something, so the timing was delayed. Furthermore, in his opinion, the ratio of time in the real world is different from that in the other world. He feels that a long time has passed, but in the real world, it is only a short time after all. So he breathed a sigh of relief, as long as nothing happened in the main camp, it would be the best. At the beginning, I was still thinking about how to solve their current situation, but at this time, after finding out that a new force had arrived on my side, the captain was immediately overjoyed. As long as there are enough manpower, there are hundreds of soldiers stationed here at this time. Under such circumstances, they will cooperate with the weapons and equipment in the base. Even at this time, they will open the passage and let people out. , For a short while, the opponent couldn''t attack at all, so naturally he could go out to help and relieve the pressure faced by those disciples of the demon town. At this time, because the overall strength of the Yaozu is stronger than these disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle, they have gradually fallen into a disadvantage at this time. "Why do I think that kid looks familiar?" At this time, among the crowd, there was a person flying up and down, suppressing several monsters, causing them to be injured repeatedly. At this time, a soldier said with some doubts. "I also think it looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it." At this time, another warrior, also a doubter, spoke. "Isn''t that Fuyao?" At this time, after seeing that young man''s performance on the field, a soldier said his name. "It''s this kid, he has become so powerful now!" At this time, after recognizing Fuyao''s identity, each and every soldier was very surprised. Back then, when Fuyao came to the camp, he was just a child. Furthermore, when Xu Luo brought him here, Fuyao''s strength was actually very weak at that time, because he was not bad at swordsmanship, so he had pretty good swordsmanship. Although it was nothing to the fighters of the pioneer legion at that time, when facing people of the same level, they could easily crush them. But these fighters did not expect that after such a short period of time, Fuyao had become so powerful. "You have forgotten that time has not passed for us, but for them, this world has passed for a long time!" After hearing what they said, the captain said something. Because some of them often move around in one world, sometimes stay in the real world, and sometimes enter another world to garrison, not just in this mysterious world. So many times, they are actually confused about time, so they don''t notice how much time Fuyao has passed in this world. That''s why at this time they remembered that the time spent taking the medicine Fuyao was totally different from theirs. Seeing the heroic appearance of that young man on the field at this time, these fighters couldn''t help but be convinced. At the beginning, they were still puzzled why Xu Luo would bring two ordinary people into the camp at that time, but now seeing Fuyao''s performance, they had to admire Xu Luo''s eyesight. "Okay, this is not the time for us to be emotional. Leave a group of people here to sit in town, and the others will go out with me to solve our brothers'' problems. They came to help us. How can we just watch them? Where is the fight going on?" At this time, the captain directly interrupted their discussion. After pulling out a group of people and letting them station in the base, at this time he began to lead the rest of the people to prepare to fight out. Outside at this time, there has already been a real fire between the Yaozu and the disciples of Zhenyaobao. Two forces that have been enemies for generations, when they meet at this time, there will naturally be no mercy when they strike. These monster races are fighting for the belief in their hearts, thinking that once this base can be breached, as those adults said, they will completely occupy a passage and leave this world. At that time, they don''t have to worry about being surrounded and suppressed by people when they go out, and they don''t have to worry about being beaten and killed by these cultivators in Xuantian Realm. So at this time, one by one issued a belief of 120,000 points. At this time, the combat power is far stronger than in the past. Especially after the previous disastrous defeat, they now have a belief that the mourners will win . Compared with these monster clans, at this time, for these monster town disciples, their thinking is very simple. The first order that town monster castle must follow is to kill the monster clan as their duty. At this time, after seeing these monster clan people making trouble, they don''t need to think so much at this time, they just need to kill these guys. The two started fighting directly, but at this time some of the monsters sensed something was wrong, and wanted to turn around and look around. But at this time, under the attack of those elders of the town demon castle, these legendary monster races are also distracted at this time, and can only deal with the enemies in front of them first. For these monster races, even if there is any situation at this time, They are also confident that they can handle it. After all, at this time, all the passages have been guarded, and these disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle can''t wait for their reinforcements at all. So as long as the fight continues like this, the people from the demon castle will be killed one by one by then. If this is the case, what else do these monster race people need to worry about? Just when these legendary monster races were thinking this way, they saw that those monster races fell one by one in their induction, but there was suddenly a lot of strange information on the field. "you-" At this time, after discovering that hundreds of voices rushed out of the base and surrounded their demands, the faces of these legendary monster races suddenly changed. Especially according to the information they received, the other side of the world should be in a state of exposure at this time, so it stands to reason that the other side does not have enough power to stop them at this time, but now the other side has a part The soldiers appeared here, changed the current situation, and immediately made them feel puzzled. Could it be that the person who came to contact them earlier was actually a force in the outside world that is related to the human race in the Xuantian Realm. The reason why the other party did such a thing was to lure them out from the depths of the demon realm. And then wipe them all out? It''s just that at this time, no matter what kind of thoughts these legendary monsters have, seeing them seem to want to return to defense at this time, the elders of the demon castle tried their best to stop them. Even if their strength is slightly weaker than these monster races, but as sword repairers, they would rather bend than bend. At this time, under the situation that they are bursting out with all their strength, even though the strength level of these monster races is slightly higher than theirs, but their strength is limited Under the circumstances, naturally he didn''t dare to allow a sword cultivator to attack him, so he could only dodge again and again at this time. And when the Legendary Monster Race has been blocked by others, the remaining silver and gold-ranked Monster Race, when facing the warriors of the Pioneer Legion rushing out of the passage, the ending will be the same. It was already predictable. It seems that the ranks of the fighters of these pioneer legions are similar to theirs, and they are also at the silver gold level. own more powerful force. And among them, some people have the qualifications to enter the world of the gods. Although they cannot fully mobilize the power of their own gods in this world under the circumstances of many barriers, There is still a force that can bless them. Although this force is nothing compared to the level of demigods, compared to their level at this time, such a force superimposed on themselves can already make people who were still at the silver level Entering the gold level, and the original ordinary gold directly reached the peak of gold under the blessing of this power at this time. With a few hundred more people at once, those demon clans who were entangled with the disciples of the demon town at the time, were directly made dumplings by the two sides at this time. Suddenly, a large number of Yaozu suffered heavy losses. "The opportunity is here!" Originally, Huang Ming, who was quietly hiding in the dark, now saw these pioneer soldiers appearing on the field, causing the people of the monster clan to be directly suppressed by them, and his face suddenly became happy, knowing that his opportunity was coming. up. Earlier, he had seen those disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle who had no obvious advantages, so he could only hide them. But now that so many pioneer soldiers have appeared, after turning the tide of the battle in one fell swoop, Huang Ming directly from himself Get out of your hiding place. As soon as Huang Ming appeared, he directly attacked a monster king with a long legendary level. At this time, the other party was fighting with the elders of Zhenyaobao. He never expected that there would be another legend hiding in the dark to carry out a sneak attack on him, and he was caught off guard all of a sudden. He was injured directly. And after injuring a legend all of a sudden, a loophole appeared in the strongest combat power of the Yaozu. As for the soldiers below, they suffered heavy losses under the two-phase attack of the disciples of the Town Demon Castle and the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, so that the crisis here in the base has finally been alleviated. The most critical thing at this time is naturally the left. The battle between Jingping and Qiongqi started. It''s just that when Huang Ming walked in front of those pioneer fighters with a smile on his face, these people didn''t look at him at all. Most of these fighters didn''t know Huang Ming at all, and a small number of fighters knew him, but they were ashamed to speak of him at this time. After all, Mo Xuanxuan handed over the main camp to him to guard, but under the leadership of Mo Xuanxuan, when they returned to the camp, they saw all the people who used to be laughing and cursing at themselves. The soldiers have turned into cold corpses. However, the deputy commander who was supposed to be stationed in the camp had disappeared. Suddenly in this world, they saw the other party rushing from a distance. How could they not understand that Huang Ming What did you do. At this time, they were very shameless towards this person, but after all, no matter what the other party said, his identity was still the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion. Under such circumstances, they were suppressing them, so they simply ignored him and didn''t want to recognize him. . And the captain in charge didn''t know Huang Ming at all, so at this time, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he had actually met Huang Ming before, but he just regarded him as someone from another planet. It''s just a person with experience. In fact, when Huang Ming was in front of the barracks, he had no sense of existence. In the old days, he didn''t care about anything, so many soldiers only thought that Jiang Ying was the deputy commander of the pioneer army, but There was no place for Huang Ming at all. At this time, after a short rest, these people, under the leadership of the captain, looked towards the demon king in the sky who was fighting with the elders of the town demon castle. Although they only have gold-level strength at this time, it is reasonable to say that they have no way to participate in the battle between legends, but they have many gold-level strengths here. The army formation, and those disciples of Zhenyaobao can also form a sword formation, in fact, they can threaten these legends, put pressure on the opponent from the side, and relieve the pressure faced by these elders of Zhenyaobao . Compared to the battle on this side, it can almost be regarded as dust falling, but now on the other side, the battle between Zuo Jingping and Qiongqi is getting more intense. Especially seeing the Yaozu suddenly face a disastrous defeat, it made Qiongqi very angry, thinking that the great priest of the villain army seemed to have deceived himself, it made him even more angry. But even if he knew that he had been tricked by someone at this time, he regretted it was useless. After all, under the circumstances that the demon clan has already revealed their background, at this time they can only go to the dark one by one, and they must **** the passage. If this time, if the passage is not snatched, the casualties will be too heavy for the Yaozu, and they will even be devastated. They will not be able to recover their vitality in the next few hundred years. Under such circumstances, it is hard to imagine how many resources these forces in the Xuantian Realm can obtain by relying on their connections with the outside world. At that time, the demon clan could only linger in the depths of the demon realm. The bitter cold land may become their last habitat. Even after thousands of years, whether the monster race will survive or not is a problem. Therefore, at this time, he has even reached the desperate stage. Compared to the battle here, the confrontation between the three demon venerables and the three immortal venerables has not changed at all. At this moment, they are just watching the battles taking place between the parties, holding each other in check. If there is any movement, the other one will naturally block the other party at this time. At this time, their task is to sit quietly. If the other party wants to do something, they can only do it at that time. The only ones who really did it were between the Unfeeling Sword Master and the Giant Elephant Demon Master. However, one after another hideous wounds appeared on the Giant Elephant Demon Master''s body, and drops of blood kept falling down in the sky. At this time, under the erosion of the strong demon power, only the flowers and plants on the ground can be seen. After being baptized by the blood of the giant elephant demon master, some of them could not bear such a domineering power and withered directly, and some of them were absorbed. After the blood contained a huge amount of monster power, it thrived, and even a weak monster aura emanated from its body, forming a tree demon. Facing the sword cultivator who is good at attacking power, even though the giant elephant monster has thick skin and thick flesh, he was still beaten up. At the beginning, he still felt that his strength had increased to a certain extent compared to before, and he had narrowed the distance with the Ruthless Sword Master. But how could he have imagined that after fighting them, the Rueqing Sword Master spent every day in the arena, fighting countless powerful people every day. Under such circumstances, his strength has long been improved compared to the beginning a lot of. Compared to the past, the combat experience has improved a lot. Under such circumstances, although the upper limit of strength has not been improved, but in terms of his own combat experience, it has indeed improved a lot compared to the past. So don''t look at the Giant Elephant Demon Lord as if he has improved a part, but his improvement is nothing compared to the improvement of the Ruthless Sword Master. As for the old days, when facing the Unfeeling Sword Master, even if the four demon masters made a move, at that time, the loss was still decent, but now when facing the Unfeeling Sword Master, he felt great pressure, relying on With his rough skin and thick flesh, he thought he would be able to last longer in front of the unfeeling Sword Master''s attack, but when the real fight started, he realized that things were not the same at all. At this time, the hideous wounds on his body are proof. That is to say, the Giant Elephant Demon Zun has rough skin and thick flesh. Otherwise, if it were someone else, facing such a huge wound and such heavy injuries one after another, it would have been enough to kill him. What''s more, at this time, the domineering sword energy is attached to the wound, so that the wound has no way to heal, and can only let the blood on his body continue to flow. That is to say, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable is powerful and has a strong body, so his hematopoietic system is extremely rich, so that the blood that is being lost from each wound at this time has turned him into a blood man, but for the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable , his strength has weakened to a certain extent, but his state is still intact. "This is the end of this matter, how?" At this time, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable faintly felt that they were being fooled by someone, and at this moment, a retreat appeared in his heart. Especially after delaying for such a long time and Qiongqi''s side failed to report any good news, he knew that something must have happened on the side of Seizing the Passage, so he didn''t want to continue to entangle with Rueqing Sword Master any longer. At this time, without the other three Yaozuns to help out, he faced the Rueqing Swordsman alone, which made him feel very uncertain. If you really continue to fight like this, there will be more and more wounds on your body, and these wounds cannot be healed because of the sword energy attached to them. Just bleeding could kill him alive. Don''t look at this time, his hematopoietic system is very developed, and he can still maintain his own blood flow, but if there are many wounds on his body, the original wounds are directly expanded, then the situation will be different . His hematopoiesis has its limit after all, if it exceeds this limit, it will naturally endanger his life. Because of this, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable didn''t want to fight anymore. Even if they had already paid a certain price at this time, in his opinion, they might as well just call a truce at this time and pull back some of the remaining monster races, so as to reduce the losses they faced. "The land of my human race, do you come and leave whenever you want?" Hearing the words of the Colossus Demon Venerable, the Unfeeling Sword Venerable sneered at it. When you want to fight, you just hit him quietly, and when you don''t want to fight, you just bow your hands and admit defeat. It''s not so cheap. Before, when the monster clan conceded defeat, and the human side was unwilling to make their own strength greatly damaged, this matter was also exposed. But not long after the silence has just passed, the opponent has made a comeback again. At this time, it is natural to keep a large number of monsters and completely defeat their backbone, so that these guys can be honest. After all, the Unfeeling Sword Master has not been dealing with the Yaozu for a day or two, so he knows very well what kind of urine they are. There are only two chapters today. This was set at noon, if I''m still awake there may be a third, I hope, if not, it''s probably because I''ve lost my mind (end of this chapter) Chapter 970： Unparalleled power and power, decide the world with one word Chapter 970 Incomparable power and power, one word to decide the world At this time, the battle between the top powerhouses, those people at the bottom, of course, have no way to intervene in the past. Those members of the Yaozu, led by Qiongqi at this time, faced with the crowd rushing up from the base, as well as the flanking attack from the disciples of the Demon Town, the situation was not very good. In desperation, Qiongqi could only send a signal to summon those monster races lurking nearby to come and help. If the stalemate continues at this time, the situation will get worse and worse for them. If so, it may even attract a large number of human races from the Xuantian Realm to come to help. Once being dragged back by people at that time, there is a huge gap between the overall strength of the monster race and the human race now. What''s more important is that once people from the Human Federation in the real world are attracted to take action, they will be even worse at that time. At the beginning, the people from the rebel army swear that the Yaozu really thought that in the real world, people from the Human Federation would have no way to come and stop them, but now the other party has rushed out of the base and changed their minds. In the current situation, how could they naively think that human beings have no spare energy to care about them? At this time, the two parties who were fighting did not realize that the Zerg races who were quietly and earnestly staying in various parts of the Xuantian Realm, doing their own things, were silently at this moment. , stopped his original movements and was watching them. Originally, Xu Luo kept a large number of Zerg in the Xuantian Realm. Even if he retreated his avatar in the following time, he did not continue to pay attention to this world, but at this time, because the base was attacked, Some of the secrecy measures left by it have also been triggered at this time, making him know directly at this time, the situation in Xuantian Realm at this time After discovering that something was wrong in the Xuantian Realm, Xu Luo didn''t respond immediately, but drove some Zergs towards various areas, but at this moment, he just watched quietly. Because at this time, the appearance of the Yaozu is itself an unusual thing. You must know that in the previous period, under the situation of the alliance of the seven dynasties, the Yaozu had been bruised, and in the end they had no choice but to withdraw and return to the Yaozu. Rest in the depths of the domain. It''s only been a few years now, and it''s not enough to restore their vitality. At this time, the Yaozu suddenly went all out and mobilized all their backgrounds, and then came to fight against the human race in the Xuantian Realm, and unexpectedly Accurately centering on the base, surrounding it in all directions, and sniping anyone who comes from any side, this is something that cannot be done without a good understanding of the location of the base. Therefore, I felt that this matter was strange, so Xu Luo just watched quietly from the side at this time. At the same time, seeing that the passage was besieged by people and no one came to help, Xu Luo also knew and opened up In the Pathfinder Legion, there may have been an unexpected situation, so he directly contacted the Zerg that he stayed in the Pathfinder Legion. Xu Luo served in the Pioneer Legion for several years. Although he left, he actually left some of the Zerg that he summoned earlier in the various camps. It''s just because these Zergs hide their bodies, as long as they don''t show up, others can''t find them at all. At this time, after Xu Luo directly invested his consciousness on these Zergs, he immediately discovered the appearance of each channel, ready to move. After all, these bugs are all over the area, so that Xu Luo can detect all kinds of abnormalities in the pioneer army in an instant, and when he saw the No. When the front door of the hall was smashed, Xu Luo''s face immediately became ugly. At this time, Xu Luo felt even more genuinely angry when he realized that the entire Shattered Starlink was in this state directly through the induction of his possessed Queen of Blades. At this time, when he thinks about the changes of those monster races in the Xuantian Realm, how can he not know that it is someone who is secretly promoting all this. Especially when he saw the white beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, with a powerful aura, which was constantly passing over, it made Xu Luo know that there must be a powerful force behind this to promote all this. However, Xu Luo did not show his figure in a hurry to suppress this kind of abnormal movement. At this time, after observing the fighting atmosphere in the eighth and ninth passages, and finding that the human side can suppress these alien creatures head-on, he stopped paying attention. In Passage No. 7, although there were signs of vandalism at various sentry posts, at the same time, in the reception hall, the gate was blasted directly from the front. But at this time, there were still soldiers in twos and threes in the camp, cleaning up the mess. Although there were not many people left in the camp, it was obvious that there was not much death, which meant that it was not a tragic victory. Xu Luo is most concerned about, of course, the sixth channel. At this time, he quickly activated the induction towards the sixth channel, and finally let him breathe a sigh of relief when he found that there was nothing unusual in the sixth channel. After all, for Broken Starlink, the sixth channel is the most critical. Even if the other passages can be lost, there must be no problems with the sixth passage leading to the world of the gods. But fortunately, the Dragon God Juggernaut is still powerful enough after all. The seal he left, combined with the empty spar at this time, finally did not lose the chain, and there was no unexpected situation. After looking at the other channels, Xu Luo naturally would not let go of induction channels 1 to 5 at this time. Although in the past, Xu Luo directly suppressed these passages completely, but after so many years, he was also worried that the other party would forget the agreement he had made with him when he had accumulated enough strength. Because he once swore that he would not take the initiative to set foot in these different worlds, so Xu Luo did not personally command these Zergs to go to the other world at this time. Even if Xu Luo enters the opponent''s world by relying on these Zerg races at this time, it is not considered a violation of the oath, but Xu Luo is not willing to violate this point at this time, which will attract the Kamigawa ban. After finding that there was nothing unusual about the five passages, he felt a little relaxed at this moment. After all, if these five passages have problems like other passages, the pressure on the human side will increase dramatically. But now that there are no these five passages, it is only necessary to suppress passages 8 and 9, and add a passage 7 at most, and in the passage 7, there are other human races in Xuantian Realm. One side doesn''t need to invest too much effort. What Xu Luo cared about was the white beam of light. Although he couldn''t see it, with the help of the Queen of Blades'' induction, he could still clearly perceive the powerful aura emanating from it, and there must be a powerful existence in it. But at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t go to check after all, so he could only inform Mo Xuanxuan to send someone over to check. At this moment, feeling the chaotic situation in the entire Broken Starlink, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little headache. If there are only a few problems, other people can come to help at that time, but the current situation, it is obvious that the whole situation seems to be a little corrupt. Under such circumstances, plus someone secretly secretly It is very likely that they will take advantage of this opportunity to do something behind their backs. Under such circumstances, how can a confusion be explained clearly. At this time in the Xuantian Realm, the situation is a little better, especially after the ordinary monsters stuck in the base are eliminated, only the top monsters are still struggling. However, with the arrival of a large number of soldiers from the pioneer legion, and then the pioneer legion brought by Xu Chengzhi and others joined them and formed a battle formation to suppress these high-level monster races. In the past, it was only a matter of time before these monster races were defeated. At this time, those demon kings are powerful, so they can still hold on, and if the situation is not right, they can also break out of the siege, and they will not be directly surrounded and killed to death. Although at the beginning, the Yaozu set up checkpoints in all directions and ambushed secretly, causing many people who came to support to crash into their encirclement, but as more and more people rushed over However, when the people of the Yaozu were being attacked again and again, there were still certain problems in their defense line, so that some of them broke through their encirclement. Now that Xu Luo already knew about this matter, how could he continue to allow them to set up a blockade and let these people be beheaded again and again. In the place where the Unfeeling Sword Master and the Giant Elephant Demon Master were fighting, the area was thousands of miles away, and they were all within their fighting range. Only two figures could be seen flashing in midair. Where they passed, the ground was a mess, and the creatures living in it were basically dead in the aftermath of their battle. Fortunately, because this place belongs to the outskirts of the demon domain after all, except for some wild beasts living there, basically both human and demon races have disappeared, so the casualties caused are not as huge as imagined. At this time, the state of the Giant Elephant Demon Lord is naturally getting worse and worse compared to the beginning. Although the injuries on his body do not seem to be as serious as imagined, but under the condition that Xuantian Sword Master has been attached to the sword energy, the injuries cannot be recovered, and the state will naturally only get worse and worse. Right now, when the two were fighting, they could only see a figure directly approaching their sides. The fierce movement caused by the battle between the two top powerhouses was directly ignored by the opponent at this time. Upon feeling the arrival of this figure, the face of the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable suddenly changed, and he wanted to escape directly as soon as his body moved. "I think it''s better for you to stop, otherwise, I''m afraid that the monster race will disappear on this land." Seeing the Giant Elephant Demon Master wanting to run away, Xu Luo just said something lightly. "What do you want?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable''s expression was very ugly, but he stopped in mid-air at this moment, but he didn''t dare to continue running away. If the Unfeeling Sword Master said this, although he could hear the threat, he would not be so afraid. Even if several other immortals said this, the same is true, but at this time, the weight of Xu Luo''s words is much higher than imagined. Because although the other sword masters and immortal masters have strong personal strength, it is naturally impossible to exterminate the Yaozu. But thinking about the time before, Xu Luo joined forces with him to block so many demon kings and demon kings when he opened the gate of heaven with his sword. At that time, even in the face of the siege of all the top powerhouses of the monster race, Xu Luo was able to do it with ease. At that time, he summoned so many Zerg races, which made him deeply aware that at this time, Xu Luo was in control. What a terrible force. If Xu Luo really wanted to do it, he could easily wipe out the entire demon clan when the few demon masters were unable to make a move. "Actually, I don''t want to do anything, it''s just that some of you are unruly and have caused me some distress, so why don''t I come to you now?" Looking at him, Xu Luo''s expression didn''t change much. At this time, he didn''t come with his real body, but his consciousness possessed a giant worm. At this time, the power of the legendary peak was unscrupulously released. With the help of the body of this giant worm, he used The power of the legendary peak can make him fully exert this power. In addition, his control over energy is not weaker than their immortal masters, sword masters, and Xu Luo can summon a large number of Zerg out anytime and anywhere, this is the most terrifying thing. "I will bring the people of the demon clan back to the depths of the demon realm, and I will never leave the demon realm again!" I was afraid that Xu Luo would go directly to them to settle the case at this time, so at this time the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable frightenedly made a promise, and seemed to be worried that the promise he made would not be convincing, so he swore again and again. "I think the people of the Yaozu are still not safe enough. Since you want to leave this world so much, I can promise to take you away, but the prerequisite is that you all have to serve me for a thousand years!" At this moment, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head when he heard the other party say that he would lead the remaining demon clan back to the demon realm. Xu Luo has always disbelieved in all the oaths and the like. Even the Shenhe oath, there are people who want to evade it. Under such circumstances, all oaths can be broken if they want to break them. I can find a way. So instead of putting these monster races back and letting them accumulate strength in the monster realm, after a hundred or eighty years, maybe they will come out again to make trouble again. Get rid of. "Will you take us away?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable was extremely stunned at this moment, and couldn''t believe it at all. After they had done so many things, Xu Luo was actually willing to take them, the monster race, out of this world. "It''s natural to leave when you''re under the void return, but you can''t leave if you''re above the void return." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable was a little tempted. From the bottom of his heart, he naturally wanted to leave this world and get rid of the suppression of Tianmen. But obviously at this time Xu Luo has already appeared on the stage, which means that at the beginning, they wanted to make a time difference, so that the humans on the other side could not pay attention to their situation, and strive to control the passage in their hands and make the entire passage clear. If it is broadened, it means that some of their top masters can leave this world with the midsummer monster clan. If there is no way to do this now, what we have to do at this time is naturally to try to preserve the power of the monster clan. Although some of them, the monster kings at the level of returning to the void, cannot leave this world, if they can let the monster clan If the juniors leave this world, it will be a good thing at that time. After all, it will be better than these monster races being trapped in this world and slowly being separated by the Xuantian Realm, and other human races will be separated. "A thousand years is too long..." Although I was a little surprised that Xu Luo was willing to lead these monster races out of this world, but serving under Xu Luo for a thousand years is still a bit long for the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable. Even if their monster race has a very long lifespan, it takes a thousand years, what a long period of time that is. "Two thousand years!" Hearing the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable bargaining with him, at this time Xu Luo just said something lightly, and immediately suppressed all the words that the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable was going to say next moment. At this time, he had already seen clearly that if he didn''t have enough capital to bargain with Xu Luo, if Xu Luo was upset, he could directly summon the Zerg army to wipe out the entire monster race. Maybe these demon masters can escape, but Xu Luo has enough ability to completely wipe out the other monster races. It is precisely because he controls the powerful voice that Xu Luo''s micro vision so heavy. "A thousand years is a thousand years." "Two thousand years, immediately summon those demon clans at the level of refining gods, and I will take them away. If you don''t agree, the demon clan will be completely wiped out today." Xu Luo looked at him indifferently, as if if you don''t agree, I''ll just wipe out all the monster races. Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, although the Giant Elephant Demon Lord was full of reluctance, his face was extremely ugly. But under the situation that the situation is stronger than the human, if you don''t want to see the Yaozu being destroyed by Xu Luo, you can only agree to his conditions at this time, so at this time he directly sent a message to the other three Yaozun. Under the condition that the four demon kings reached an agreement at the same time, these demon clans gathered directly at this time, and in the following time, they quickly sent messages to other demon kings, allowing them to reach the golden level among the various tribes. All the demon clans at all levels were summoned. Although the other monster races said they didnt know why the four great demon masters asked them to gather all the monster races at the same time, but after getting the sound transmission from the four great demon masters at this time, the remaining monster races only needed the old Just do it honestly. As for Qiongqi, who was fighting Zuo Jingping next to the base, at the other end, he did not continue to fight at this time. Now that the victory and defeat were already decided, it would be meaningless to fight again. "This is not a crime of war!" At this moment, Qiongqi looked at Zuo Jingping with an ugly expression. Just now, Zuo Jingping, who was originally evenly matched with him, has been completely suppressed by him. If this stalemate continues, his winning rate will become higher and higher by then, and it will be time to completely suppress him. It''s just a problem. As a result, I have not yet decided the winner here, and some of the monster races below have been wiped out, while those above the high-level combat power have been crushed directly. So much so that before he played too fiercely here, the high-level executives had already raised the white flag. Under such circumstances, how can he be reconciled? But since even the Four Great Demon Lords can no longer stand up to him, what can he do as a top Demon King? It seems that there is only a thin line between the Jue Ding Yao King and the Yao Zun, but this gap is extremely huge, at least if he wants to reach the level of the Yao Zun. Still have to go a long way. "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say." Hearing Qiongqi''s unwilling words, Zuo Jingping didn''t express too much, just said one sentence. At this time, he didn''t expect that under the circumstances that Yaozu had made so many preparations, they would bow their heads and admit defeat in such a short time. He also had a feeling earlier, he could know the battle between the Unfeeling Sword Master and the Giant Elephant Demon Master. Except for the battle between the two, there was no battle in other aspects. It never occurred to him that the winner would be decided in such a short period of time. At this time, a figure even flashed in his mind, guessing whether it was Xuantian Sword Master who made a move. Besides this No. 1 person in the Xuantian Realm, it is really hard to imagine who else can force a top powerhouse like the Giant Elephant Yaozun to bow his head so quickly. Although the Ruthless Sword Master is more powerful than the Giant Elephant Demon Master, Zuo Jingping is very clear that with the strength of the Heartless Sword Master, it is impossible to completely take down the concrete Demon Master in a short period of time. Now that the battle has completely ended in such a short period of time, it means that there must be another powerful person intervening in this battle, which is why this situation has occurred. At this time, Xu Luo, after forcing the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable to bow his head, greeted the Unfeeling Sword Master, and then went directly to the location of the base. As for his own orders, Xu Luo didn''t care about whether the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable would obey them. Because at this time, these monster races can only be honest and obedient. In the Xuantian Realm, the entire Xuantian Realm is only this big. Under such circumstances, where can they hide no matter how many monster races there are? And Xu Luo really made up his mind to deal with these monster races, even if they fled to every corner of the world, Xu Luo could still summon a large number of Zerg races to surround and kill them. It is precisely because of knowing this that no matter whether it is Xu Luo or the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable, both parties are very clear in their hearts. At this time, the demon clan has no other choice but to bow their heads to Xu Luo obediently, unless they want the whole The demon clan was completely wiped out. When Xu Luo came to the place where the base was located, he saw those monster races obediently parked aside, and at this time the pioneer soldiers in the base were confronting them, and at the same time, they were fighting with some monster suppressors nearby. The disciples of the castle whispered to each other. After seeing Xu Luo coming again, they saluted him respectfully one by one. For the disciples of Zhenyao Castle, Xu Luo owed them a debt of gratitude. It was because of Xu Luo that the last castle master successfully opened the gate of heaven and ascended to the fairy world. As for those members of the Pioneer Legion, needless to say, Xu Luo, as the former head of the Pioneer Legion, led these guys to attack cities and conquer territories at that time, but they plundered huge resources to let them do this. When people''s strength improved so quickly, when they saw Xu Luo again, they were naturally very excited. At this time, Xu Luo just glanced at them, nodded, and then stood quietly in place, waiting for the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable and the others to bring the remaining demon clans over. At this time, Xu Luo''s thoughts are very simple. Since these monster races want to leave a world, if that''s the case, instead of leaving them in this world to continue planning, it''s better for him to bring all these monster races with him. go out. At that time, in the outside world, these people will belong to their own subordinates, and then they can be driven to use for themselves. After all, these monster races are a powerful force. Even if the monster races brought out are only at the gold level, those top gold ones can display the strength of ordinary legends, which is not a weak force. Well, if Xu Luo raises these monster races to the legendary level by then, they will lose their qualifications to enter the Xuantian Realm. In this way, it will be used by oneself at that time. Of course, it is not necessarily true that all the monster races are for themselves. There may be some monster races who have ulterior motives and want to widen the passage in the Xuantian Realm. The Giant Elephant Demon Venerable and the other monster races were also brought out. But for Xu Luo, if he couldn''t even suppress these monster races, how could he still think about taking them out? It is precisely because he has enough confidence in his own strength, so when Xu Luo started, he never thought that these monster races would betray him. Under the circumstances of the high-level mobilization of these monster clans, a large number of monster clans were directly assembled at this time, and because these monster clans were summoned by them from the beginning, they kept away from the monster domain. Under the circumstances that spread all over the area, the speed of the monster clan that reached the gold level directly among them was much faster than expected, so it didn''t take too long. A part of the Yaozu came to meet up. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo staying in the field, these monster kings didn''t say much, and led the monster clans they brought over to stand aside. At this time, Qiongqi looked at the monsters who came over family, his face is a little ugly. But after looking at Xu Luo. But fell silent again. After all, it''s not that Qiongqi doesn''t know what it means to be stronger than a person. At this time, Xu Luo''s fist alone is bigger than all the monster clans combined. Therefore, at this time, he naturally did not dare to pierce, otherwise, with Xu Luo''s own strength, he would be able to suppress them, these monster races. These monster races were harmed. After all, for Xu Luo, if these monsters cannot be used by him, then they are some of his enemies. Since they are enemies, why keep them? I still feel uncomfortable for myself, so there are only two paths in front of their Yaozu at this time, one is to submit to Xu Luo, and then they can keep the Yaozu, although they will be controlled by others in the future, but at least they can keep the Yaozu inheritance. And the other one, of course, is the complete destruction of the entire monster race. Maybe there will be some top powerhouses who can escape, but if Xu Luo is determined to chase and kill them, the monster race, most of the people in the world will be killed. All the monster races will be wiped out by Xu Luo. At that time, there are still some monster races left, even if they can roam in this world, but in terms of the strength of the human race, only a few monster races like them still exist in the world, what role can they play at that time, but It''s just a stray dog. It didn''t take too long. At this time, under the leadership of the four great demon venerables, there were many demon kings behind them, and behind these demon kings were those demon clans who had reached the gold level. "As you wish, I have brought all the monster races who have reached the level of refining gods, and I hope you will treat them kindly in the future!" At this time, seeing Xu Luo standing in the field, after taking a deep breath, the Giant Elephant Demon Lord came out more and more, with a sincere expression on his face, hoping that Xu Luo could treat these monster clan members kindly. After all, if Xu Luo is really asked to take these monster races out of Xuantian Realm, then in the outside world, if Xu Luo wants these monster races to serve as cannon fodder, they have no room to refuse. How to treat these monster clan members at this time depends entirely on Xu Luo''s own mood. For the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable, he naturally hopes that Xu Luo can treat these monster clan people kindly, so that they can have a good end, so that they will not be completely out of control. To act as cannon fodder. Although he had no choice but to agree to Xu Luo''s request at this time, but at this moment the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable naturally hoped that his clansmen would have a good end. "Anyone who obeys my order will naturally get what they want. If they have ulterior motives, then don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Luo was not surprised by the words of the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable. At this time, he inspected the monster races with cold eyes, and all the monster races that came into contact with Xu Luo''s eyes chose to retreat at this time, not daring to look at him. For Xu Luo, these monster races are no strangers. After all, in the past, although Xu Luo did not appear many times, it was only at the beginning when Xu Luo and Li Tianjianzun entered the demon realm alone. The posture at that time has already made the people of the Yaozu dare not make mistakes. Seeing the performance of these monster clan members at this time, Xu Luo nodded in satisfaction. Although some of them naturally have different thoughts at this time, and even feel resentment against themselves in their hearts, once they leave this passage and enter the real world, at that time these monster clan people, If they want to have any other thoughts, they are completely out of their own hands. As long as they are under Xu Luo''s command, let them go east and never dare to go west. Xu Luo has plenty of ways to deal with them, and with such a huge force in his hands, when Xu Luo wants to do something, he will be able to let go of more scruples and don''t have to think so much. Although Xu Luo has powerful power at hand, they are just some Zergs after all. Although these Zergs can accomplish many things under Xu Luo''s own control, it is impossible for Xu Luo to dispatch himself for everything. These Zerg do it. In that case, Xu Luo needs to concentrate on controlling these Zergs, otherwise, without Xu Luo''s control, these Zergs will not be able to do things. After all, Xu Luo is only one person, and often feels tired. Under such circumstances, it is natural that someone needs to share some things with him, and these monster races have their own ideas, their own thoughts, if Xu Luo entrusts them to handle the matter, then he can save a lot effort. Although these monster races each have their own ideas, Xu Luo is convinced that he can control them. The reason why he has such a strong self-confidence is only because Xu Luo has a powerful force at hand, able to suppress these guys, and after completely controlling the passage, these Youzu can only obey his mercy at that time. At this time, none of these monster races dared to stand up and refute Lost''s words. "You take them out, and among the pioneers, deal with those disobedient people." After eliminating these monster races, Xu Luo didn''t stay much longer. After all, what he possessed at this time was a legendary titan worm. The reason why I chose a legendary level was mainly because I was worried that when the four demon masters were suppressed, a battle would break out. If they were not possessed by the Zerg at the legendary level, it would be difficult to suppress them when they fought. So at this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to be the incarnation of this giant worm to lead these monsters out, and Xu Chengzhi and others can only take them out. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Chengzhi among the crowd nodded. At this time, after looking at the large number of gold-level demon clans that had been summoned, he also seemed a little nervous. But thinking that this was Xu Luo''s order to him, he accepted it calmly. Although Xu Luo is his cousin, he is very clear about how huge the gap between him and Xu Luo is. At this time, Huang Ming in the crowd was extremely resentful. After all, in terms of identity, he was the deputy head of the pioneer army, and logically speaking, he was the highest-ranking person present. But at this time, Xu Luo gave the task to Xu Chengzhi, the battalion commander, and ignored himself, the deputy army commander. How can he not make him resentful? But thinking of what he did before, he dared not show his face at this time. If I show myself at this juncture, Xu Luo will take advantage of him and explain it, but there is no way to explain it clearly. Under such circumstances, it is better to be honest than to show a little limelight. Be a passerby among the crowd. Huang Ming among the crowd, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t be unaware of his existence, but Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to pay attention to him at all. For Xu Luo, the reason why Huang Ming made him pay attention was only because he was accompanied by Xianqin Faling. Without Xianqin Faling, Huang Ming would be nothing more than an ordinary traveler. Maybe he has a certain talent compared to other people, but at this moment, compared with Xu Luo, the gap between him and himself is too huge, so it has not reached the point where Xu Luo takes him seriously. Although he is a time traveler, in fact, Huang Ming, a time traveler, is a bit of a loser and loses the face of his ancestors. Without the help of Xian Qin Faling, Huang Ming would have no way to compare with his peers. Naturally, there is not enough. Capital made Xu Luo look sideways. Although Xu Luo also had some doubts, why did Huang Ming stay in this world as the deputy head of the Trailblazer Legion. But thinking that he might bring people over for support, Xu Luo didn''t think deeply. After handing over the task to Xu Chengzhi, he nodded with the other humans, and then disappeared like that. At this time, Zuo Jingping in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back then, seeing Xu Luo was only because Xu Luo helped his father complete the ascension. At that time, he was sincerely grateful. But after seeing all kinds of power created by Xu Luo, he realized how terrifying Xu Luo was, but he didn''t expect that Xu Luo just showed his face today, and in the end he forced these people who want to bow their heads Pride. At this time, Fuyao among the crowd was also very excited when he saw Xu Luo, but before he could say hello to Xu Luo, Xu Luo''s body disappeared without a trace, which made him a little disappointed. But thinking that as long as he succeeds in his studies, he will have more opportunities to meet Xu Luo at that time, so he also packed up his feelings of loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971： first priest Chapter 971 The First Priest And at this time in the Shattered Starlink, the eighth and ninth passages were completely suppressed by the people controlled by Jiang Ying. But at this time, because the channel has just stabilized, she is also worried that alien creatures will attack the channel again, so at this moment, naturally, she dare not take it lightly, so there is no way to withdraw the soldiers in these channels. . Even if she knew that there were turmoil in other places at this time, but at this time she could only hold on to her current front, so as not to go everywhere to fight the fire, but instead caused fires everywhere. At this time, because there are legendary strongmen sitting in the main camp, Mo Xuanxuan can lead the soldiers of the pioneer legion under her command to the military camps of other civilizations for support without any worries. After all, at this time, compared with the human side, the situation in the camps in other civilizations is even worse. If there is no support from them at this time, the situation will be real for these aliens. It''s too urgent. Especially those who are weak, when they face these situations, they have no way to stabilize the situation at all. At this time, with Mo Xuanxuan bringing people to support, these weak and civilized people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the warriors of these human pioneer legions burst out with all their strength, without causing huge results, which caused some collapsed fronts. With their blessing, they instantly suppressed the alien creatures in the passage. Going back, so that a silent dispute was eliminated. It''s just that these people don''t know that at this time, in a no-nonsense zone, in that shocking white beam of light, more and more figures are emerging at this time. It''s just that at this time, these figures are all shrouded in this white beam of light, so that their aura is completely isolated, so no one knows their existence at this time. In fact, the turmoil at this time is not just in the passages of the camps. At this time, in some vast forests, figures are fighting fiercely there. Don''t look at this moment, it seems that the weather is calm, in fact, these alien civilizations, the legendary powerhouses hidden in the dark, have been completely restrained at this time. This is also the reason why the channel is so chaotic at this time, but there are not many strong players appearing. The real situation is actually because these legendary powerhouses are completely restrained by others, so that even if they know that there is an abnormality in their own civilization channel, they have no way to go to check it. Under such a background, under the leadership of Xu Chengzhi, one figure after another appeared from the No. 7 passage. When seeing the densely packed figures, the legend who was stationed at the entrance of the No. 7 passage seemed extremely surprised at this moment. After all, there were only a hundred soldiers who rescued them in the early stage, but at this time, the number of people who appeared from the passage was more than a thousand. At the beginning, he even thought that it was the alien creature from the other side that came out, so he was on full alert. If it wasn''t for the pioneers who took the lead and let him relax his vigilance, he would probably have died in the early days. The moment he found someone coming out of the passage, he had already launched an attack. "what''s the situation?" Seeing this densely packed figure at this time, this legendary strong man couldn''t help asking questions. Fortunately, he knew Xu Chengzhi, otherwise he would have been in a daze at this time. "These will be our fighters in the future." Looking at the dense figures coming into the world, Xu Chengzhi didn''t know what to say, so he just said a simple sentence at this time. But at this time, this legend couldn''t help being stunned, but at this time, he didn''t say much. Since Xu Chengzhi boldly brought these people out, he will regard them as a new force . He didn''t have to fight these people at this time, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, in the previous period, after beheading a top legend who blocked him, he rushed to the battlefield to rescue him. Just now, it seemed that he had dealt with those legends of the rebel army was an understatement, but In fact, the consumption of oneself is also very serious. Even if you are relieved now, your own state is not at the peak, so if you fight with so many top golds, you may not be able to withstand it by then. And if you don''t have to fight these monster races now, it means that you don''t have to fight them desperately, which is a good thing no matter how you look at it. At this time Xu Chengzhi listened carefully, and after bringing these monster clans into reality, under Xu Luo''s order, he began to arrange for these monster clan members to fight. After all, these monster races are all gold-level. The reason why Xu Luo selected them was to ease the situation in the Xuantian Realm on the one hand, and on the other hand, he regarded them as his own thugs. At this time, in the chaotic situation in the Shattered Starlink, it is natural to spare no effort to drive these monster races to work for themselves. If someone has ulterior motives, they can also be discerned at this time. Even if they died on the battlefield at this time, for Xu Luo, he would not feel bad at all, since he was not from his own family anyway, so he could serve multiple purposes. After hearing Xu Luo''s order at this time, Xu Chengzhi did not hesitate, and directly led the people of the monster clan towards the place where the beam of light was. For these members of the monster race, they came to a strange world, and their strength was suppressed to a certain extent at this time. After coming to this world, you need to obey the orders of Xu Luo and the others, so at this time. Even if they are full of reluctance, but under the circumstances that the situation is stronger than others, they have no choice at all, so naturally they can only be honest and obedient. If they have the strength of the top demon king or demon venerable, they naturally have enough capital to ignore all this. But obviously, at this time, they are just some commander-level people, and they are not qualified to resist at all, so of course they have to be obedient and obedient. Although at this time, Xu Chengzhi didn''t know why Xu Luo asked him to lead some demon clans to the place where the white beam of light was, but since Xu Luo said so at this time, he was naturally obedient. Even in his heart, he was wondering that at this time, Xu Luo, who was clearly in the Hope Star, was able to control them from such a long distance. But thinking of this time, Xu Luo''s realm is no longer within his reach. At this time, Xu Chengzhi relaxed his mentality, and just be obedient. A long time ago, he already knew that his cousin possessed unparalleled talent, so even though Xu Luo had surpassed his imagination a long time ago, he didn''t feel jealous at all. My cousin is happy to have reached this point. At this time, on the one hand, I was surprised that Xu Luo was able to control them from such a long distance. , actually reduced many of their casualties. If Xu Luo ignored it and allowed these monster races to continue to attack people in the Xuantian Realm, then all forces in the Xuantian Realm would suffer heavy losses. And the soldiers of these pioneers are naturally not immune. Before, it was because they met early, so the loss was not as huge as imagined. If the delay was longer, the situation would be very difficult to say. At this time, some of Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades had already followed these demon clans. At this time, Xu Luo was also very curious about what was contained in that white beam of light, which made him care so much. At this time, he just took this opportunity to take a good look. He also wanted to know who was behind the scene. At this time, in the area covered by the white beam of light, dense figures are all crowded in this white beam of light. Once this white beam of light comes out, their aura will not be able to be concealed at that time, and if that happens, it will cause other people''s beam of light. So at this time, under the control of the number one priest of the rebel army, all the summoned creatures were crowded in this passage. At this time, these creatures are naturally extremely dissatisfied with each other, and it is extremely normal to push and hustle. At this time, under the watchful eyes of some members of the rebel army, the number of organisms accumulated inside the white Guanguang beam is increasing. Among them, there are many powerful people, and many of them have already appeared at the legendary level. Faced with such a situation, these members of the rebel army are naturally extremely excited. For them, if they can grab a few more passages, their situation will naturally get better and better. All kinds of plans were made in the past, and even the loss of soldiers and generals failed to obtain a few passages, but now that there are not so many plans, this time they did not pay much, but they were able to take this opportunity to directly seize it. to a large number of channels. For these rebels, it is naturally the best thing. If they can practice in these different worlds and train a large number of people, the strength of the rebel army will double by then, and the forces in the nearby galaxy will be whatever they want. Having gained a firm foothold in the interstellar world, even in the face of those powerful advanced civilizations, there is enough resistance. So at this time, the more summons appear, the happier these rebel members are, which means that the power in their hands is stronger. Now here in the Shattered Starlink, the camps where civilizations are located are very chaotic. Everyone is too busy to take care of themselves, and they have no energy to pay attention to them. So at this time, it is absolutely possible to accumulate more power, and then with the momentum of thunder, defeat these civilization pioneer legions, and then seize the passage guarded by them. Thinking of this, these members of the rebel army were very excited. Just before they were excited for a long time, they suddenly saw a large group of people coming towards them. I just saw a large group of people coming towards this area. These people in the rebel army were very vigilant and hid quickly, preparing to sneak attack secretly. "A lot of monster races!" But at this time, a member of the rebel army cried out in surprise. They also entered the Xuantian Realm before. After all, the Xuantian Realm was open at that time, as long as human citizens entered it, although they were members of the rebel army, they also had their own identities on the surface. Because they have entered the Xuantian Realm, they are no strangers to the Yaozu. "It seems that the plan of the great priest has succeeded, and the monster race has really rushed out of the passage!" Hearing this, the leaders of the rebel army were excited for a while. In the beginning, I sent resources to the Yaozu in Xuantian Realm, just wanting them to cause some trouble for the people in Xuantian Realm, and did not expect the Yaozu to really succeed, but now a large number of Yaozu are blatantly appearing here, naturally it is only possible It was they who managed to break through the blockade. Thinking that the rebel army will have one more reinforcement, it naturally makes the leader of the rebel army happy. At this time, the person in charge even sent someone directly to respond, thinking that as long as there are more people from the monster clan on their side, their strength will be improved by then. If you want to do things in this area, you will naturally have more capital at that time. At this time, Xu Chengzhi directly led many members of the Yaozu to the place where the rebel army was located. He was very puzzled when he saw that he was not blocked by any obstacles along the way. Logically speaking, with so many of them, they are so powerful, and they are heading towards each other without any scruples at this time. Without any cover, it is impossible for the other party to not know their arrival, but there is no obstruction at this time , this matter seems very weird no matter how you look at it. But at this time, no one came to stop them. This is naturally a good thing. There is no need to do too many other things at this time. With the power of these monsters, even if they come to the Shattered Star Ring, It is suppressed by a part of the insulating universe, but it is definitely much stronger than most gold values. Now that there are so many top-level gold existences here, there is no need to worry about the power of those rebels. At this time, it is enough to go directly, not to mention that in addition to these monster races, there are Zerg races commanded by Xu Luo next to them, and with Xu Luo''s own consciousness descending, at this time Xu Chengzhi''s heart Naturally, there is great confidence. The other monster races didn''t think so much at this time. They came to the insulating universe at this time. On the one hand, they were excited, but on the other hand, they were actually quite hesitant. At this time, they also know that they need to hand over a vote to Xu Luo first. Only in this way can they follow Xu Luo''s side in the following time. If they can''t gain Xu Luo''s trust, their end will be terrible later on. Extremely miserable. Therefore, even a part of the monster clan has other missions in mind, but the task assigned to them by those top monster kings and monster masters in the past is to let them obey Xu Luo''s orders and lurk down until they understand After understanding the situation here, grasping enough information, and gaining Xu Luo''s trust, we will make plans. Even if they have different ideas, it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to attack directly at this juncture when they are blinded by the situation here. This is really too stupid. After all, without knowing anything, if you act angrily, the biggest possibility is that you will be directly suppressed by others. If this happens, it will not only be a matter of one person, but will make the entire monster clan feel ashamed. be implicated by them. With all the top experts going all out, it didn''t take too long, and they soon came to the place where the huge beam of light stretched from sky to earth. "You are finally here, who is your leader?" Seeing the arrival of many monster clans, the members of the rebel army who were hiding in the dark took the initiative to show their faces. At this time, they thought that as landlords, they had to entertain others at this time, and do what the landlords should do. After the relationship with these monster races is settled, then this will be a powerful boost. After all, they who have been to Xuantian Realm know how terrifying the strength of these people is. Even if their level is not so high at this time, but when their combat power is terrifying enough, it seems that they are just some gold. That''s all, but some of them can be regarded as legends. With these people present, the mission this time will be smoother, and once the mission is smooth this time, if they can capture a few more passages from other worlds, the strength of the rebel army will be greatly improved. suddenly skyrocketed. In this way, after a period of silence, they have enough capital to gain a foothold in this area? Hearing what the leader of the rebel army said, the people from the Yaozu looked at each other in blank dismay. In the previous period, the connection between the rebel chief priest and them was not known to these monster races at all, and in the previous period, those demon kings and demon masters had never mentioned this matter to them at all. I just thought that the information that the rebels told them earlier was completely different from what they had come into contact with, which made these demon kings and demon kings full of anger towards the rebels. It was just that at that time, there were no rebels in front of them. Otherwise, they would definitely get rid of each other in anger, so at this time, the monsters couldn''t answer the other party''s question at all. After hearing the question from the rebels, Xu Chengzhi''s heart moved. "Order to attack directly!" Knowing that there was an information gap, Xu Luo directly sent a voice transmission to Xu Chengzhi at this time, asking him to issue orders and initiate an attack. At this time, he needs to hide in the dark and wait for the person lurking behind the opponent to appear, so it is not suitable to come forward at this time, because if Xu Luo shows up at this time, there is a high probability that the rebels at this time will be killed. The higher-ups were scared away, that''s why he directed Xu Chengzhi directly from the beginning, asking him to come over and be the commander on the surface. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xu Chengzhi didn''t say much at this time, and walked out directly, and then secretly made a few gestures to the soldiers of the Pioneer Legion, and finally these people dispersed quietly. "kill!" Then there was a sudden loud shout, only to see the members of these pioneers who had quietly dispersed, and directly launched an attack on their own initiative. The active attack of these pioneer soldiers was like a signal. Those monster races who were still ignorant at the time, saw that they had already made a move, and subconsciously followed suit. Among them, the monster clans with the gold peak level are only one step away from the legend. The strength of these monster clans is extremely powerful. Some members of the rebel army, even if there are legends among the opponent''s people, but with so many gold-level monsters taking the initiative to attack at the same time in an instant, these members of the rebel army who were present were almost eliminated on the spot. There are only those few legends, because of their strong vitality, they hid in their own domain when they saw the situation was not good, so they escaped unharmed. But even so, although they didn''t fall on the spot, they were seriously injured because of the backlash of the law when their own domain was directly breached. Although they didn''t die on the spot, they lost half their lives. "you" Seeing these monster races at this time, and attacking them brazenly, the leader of the rebel army was stunned for a while, never thinking that the two are in an alliance. Why would these monster races take the initiative to attack them at this time? "You guys are so brave, you dare to pass false news to us, causing us to suffer heavy losses!" At this moment, an indifferent voice spoke from the crowd. "By the order of the four great demon lords, from now on, our demon clan and your rebel army will not live together, and we will kill once we see each other." Afterwards, these members of the rebel army were not given a chance to react. They only saw a few attacks from the crowd, and these seriously injured legends were dealt with. While listening to the voices from the crowd, these monster races looked at each other in blank dismay. Because they know very well that these monster races didn''t speak at all just now, but the voice came from among them, and now, when they want to find the figure who spoke, they can''t find anyone who spoke at all. Who is it. At this time, some of the core monster clans among the monster clans were muttering in their hearts at this time, because they knew very well that at the beginning, they did not receive relevant orders, but now some people in the crowd said so, Those who are seriously suspicious are wondering if it is the Yao Zun at this time. The Yao King and the others don''t trust them enough, so there are hidden secrets in the dark. But there are also some smart people who know that at this time, someone is actually using the name of the monster clan to speak to them, just wanting to completely cut off their connection with the rebels. It was Xu Luo who spoke just now, but because he spoke in the guise of the Queen of Blades, and the Queen of Blades looked exactly like them among these monster races, so there was no suspicion at all. At this moment, Xu Luo directed Xu Chengzhi and led some people towards the place where the white beam of light was. In the beginning, the area where the white beam of light was located was actually not so huge, but as more and more creatures were directly summoned, the range of influence of the white beam of light became larger and larger, making the current range constantly expansion. And within the range covered by this piece of white light, there are countless groups of people all over it at this time, but at this time because of an order from an unknown existence, these creatures summoned from other worlds obey Instinctively, he just moved within the range covered by this white beam of light, and did not dare to take the initiative to go out of the white beam of light. "So many legends?" At this time, Xu Chengzhi''s face changed drastically when he saw the figures within the range covered by the white beam of light emitting a legendary aura. At this time, Xu Chengzhi was already standing at the peak of gold, so he could clearly distinguish the difference between the gold level and the legend, so he could see at a glance the many legend figures inside the white passage. After all, even in the white beam of light, the area where the numerous figures are in the center is very empty. It''s just one figure after another sitting there cross-legged, but the other figures around them dare not approach them at all. The reason for this is that the strength of the legendary strong is far beyond other creatures, so even at this time In the crowded place, there is still an area for these legends. At this time, I saw that in the white beam of light, all the figures were densely packed. In addition to a large number of legends, there were also countless people with gold and silver levels. At this time, whether it was Xu Chengzhi or other pioneers The soldiers of the legion felt a burst of nervousness in their hearts. If it wasn''t because Xu Luo directly directed them to come here, Xu Chengzhi could hardly imagine what kind of pressure these figures would bring to the Shattered Starlink when they walked out of this white beam of light. You must know that the people of the Pioneer Legion are doing their best to suppress a channel of their own civilization. Whenever there is a channel riot, they have to seek help from other civilizations. Under such circumstances, once Some external forces began to involve their energy, coupled with the riots of creatures from other worlds in the passage, under the situation of two-phase attack, there is a great possibility that some civilized pioneer legions will be wiped out directly. But now these people have been discovered by them in advance, so Xu Chengzhi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Especially when thinking about the front, Xu Luo directly forced the Yaozu, and summoned all the gold-level members of their clan, and then Xu Luo asked him to bring people here. He had reason to believe that Xu Luo must have known something before, but because the pioneers were not strong enough, and it was too late to mobilize manpower from other places, so he could only directly recruit from the Xuantian Realm. Convene the manpower on the spot. Now that there are so many gold-ranked monsters present, even those with legendary ranks among the opponents can still handle it with the power of these monsters. So he was not as worried as he thought. At this time, Xu Luo was also paying attention to this white beam of light. After some induction, Xu Luo already understood the specific function of this white beam of light. It''s just that this white beam of light is not only able to summon the nearby polite energy, but also the main function is to hide and hide the aura of these creatures inside the beam of light. Because of this, in this area, so many There are many figures hidden in it, and there are even a large number of legendary gold-level people here, but not even the slightest breath is revealed. It is precisely because the aura of these people is completely enveloped in it that the civilized people have not discovered their existence. Otherwise, if there are a large number of legendary gold-level people here, even if they are facing a huge crisis now, these pioneers will definitely choose to join forces and mobilize a large number of top-level powerhouses. Those who come over, and then get rid of these threats first. After all, compared with those who have not rushed out of the passage, the threat of these top experts summoned from the outside is even greater. Right under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, only one figure after another appeared here out of thin air. The appearance of every figure means that there is an invisible space fluctuation at this time. Every time there is a space fluctuation, there will be an inexplicable energy leaking from the void, making even though there are more and more people. A figure appeared, but in fact, more and more energy gathered nearby. As a result, the area covered by the white beam of light is also constantly expanding. This is why, although more and more figures have been summoned, the reason why they have not completely occupied the area covered by the white beam of light is mainly because of the range. is constantly expanding. "It seems that the number one priest made a move." Seeing this scene, Xu Luo had a guess in his mind. After all, among the rebel army, the most famous one is naturally the number one priest. He is a powerful summoner. Apart from this one, Xu Luo really can''t imagine who else among the rebel army can have such a big hand. Although this great priest has long been a figure at the level of a god, logically speaking, a person at the level of a **** cannot make a move in the secular world, but after all, this great priest is not taking the initiative to deal with him at this time. A certain person launches an attack. Under such circumstances, the rules of the insulating universe will not be violated at all, and naturally there is no need to worry about the punishment he will receive. At this time, he only needs to arrange some formations, and then summon those alien creatures that they can contact in the other world into the real world, and then he can drive these creatures to his own use. For this great priest, he has already completed his mission without paying too much, but for each of these civilizations, the threat is very serious. Although Xu Luo''s so-called summoner identity is just a bluff, but in the past, in order to pretend to be a real summoner identity, Xu Luo still understood many secrets of summoners, so for the profession of summoner, Learned much more than imagined. So at this time, when seeing this huge beam of light, it is natural to understand some of the secrets. At this time, it can be clearly seen that those creatures that appeared out of thin air were naturally summoned from another world, but when the other party summoned these alien creatures, it was not like Xu Luo. The two worlds are replaced by the **** system as a connection, so when these creatures are summoned from another world, a heavy price needs to be paid. Don''t look at this time, it seems that these creatures appear in this world so lightly, but in fact, these creatures appear at this time because someone paid a huge price for it. Moreover, the time that these creatures can stay is not as much as imagined, but at this time, as long as they stay in this white beam of light and do not fight with others, it is not counted as their stay time, so At this time, the other party will continue to summon without any scruples, and restrain all these creatures within this area. On the one hand, it is because they are worried that they will be discovered in advance and someone will come to destroy them. On the other hand, it is actually to accumulate more strength so that they can exist for a longer time. Otherwise, those who came out first have been dealt with by people, and when the latter ones are summoned, after the front ones are dead, it will be relatively easier for the other party to deal with it, which is not as good as all creatures After being summoned, he completely crushed the opponent with thunder. Seeing this biological knowledge at this time, Xu Luo''s face couldn''t help but become heavy. This time, if it wasn''t because Xu Luo''s consciousness left in the Xuantian Realm was disturbed by others, so he focused his consciousness on it to check what happened, and after discovering that there was a change in the monster clan, Xu Luo then checked other areas, So I found something wrong here. Otherwise, wait until these rebels continue to accumulate in this way, and when they have accumulated enough background, then they will directly launch an attack by means of thunder. At this time, civilized people are suffering from riots in the channel , being attacked by alien creatures, when the time comes when the inside and outside cooperate, their own energy has already been involved, and when someone behind them takes the initiative to attack, then their situation will be even more difficult. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for each of these civilizations. The most important thing is that once there are a large number of passages from other worlds, if these rebels capture them, then these rebels can completely calm down . Relying on these foreign worlds captured by them to accumulate strength, after a few decades, when they come out, the rebels will not be as easy as imagined. This is why every civilized person has always guarded the passage strictly. On the one hand, it is to suppress the creatures of these passages, so as to prevent them from causing trouble in reality; Difficult to deal with. Now that these people have been hiding in the dark to sabotage them, it is already a headache. If there are more top-notch experts in the rebel army, it will be even more difficult to deal with. "What should I do? Do it directly?" After hearing Xu Luo''s silence for a long time, Xu Chengzhi couldn''t help asking questions in his heart. Seeing these figures in the beam of light at this time still made him extremely concerned. "Wait a little longer!" Hearing Xu Chengzhi''s question in his heart, Xu Luo directly sent him a voice transmission and asked him to wait a little longer. At this time, if only relying on the warriors of the Monster Race and the Pioneer Legion present, Xu Luo felt a little unsafe. So at this time, I thought about waiting for my Zerg to come over, and combined with powerful forces, I would completely crush these creatures. Otherwise, it was only the words of these people present. Although they were stronger than these summoned creatures in terms of strength, Xu Luo felt that it was not safe enough. If some creatures escape and attack other pioneer legions at that time, the nearby situation will be completely chaotic. So these creatures must be dealt with here, so as not to let them affect other places. Although Xu Luo didn''t have the energy to help the pioneers of other civilizations and suppress the passages they guarded, he resolved the rebels he had encountered and prevented them from causing more damage. Although Xu Luo didn''t seem to be doing anything at this time, in fact Xu Luo had already summoned all the Zerg that he had scattered in other places at this time. At the same time, he was secretly summoning some of the Zerg races quietly. Although at this time, he didn''t dare to do it too blatantly, for fear of arousing the vigilance of these creatures, but at this time he was secretly summoning some of them. The Zerg can still be hidden. The main reason is that after Xu Luo himself has reached the legendary level, he can control these Zergs with ease, so he can do many things that he couldn''t do before. This is Xu Luo''s confidence in looting these creatures now. Even if there are many legends among them, he is not worried about the threat from the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 972： Only by knowing awe can we live longer Chapter 972 You can only live longer if you know awe "Why did the Yaozu fall out with us?" At this time, on a desolate planet, a figure sat there quietly, but his face looked very puzzled at this time. "It seems that your plan is not as smooth as expected." Just as this figure was silently pondering what he did in front of him, a chuckle came from the side at this moment. After that, I saw only a thin figure shrouded in a black robe, standing silently beside him. "Meet the first priest." Seeing this figure coming, at this moment, the original person was taken aback. Especially when he saw the other party approaching him silently, but he didn''t feel any sense, it made him break out in a cold sweat. If the other party wants to be unfavorable to him at this time, he can take his life directly without making a sound. Obviously they are all at the level of the gods, but the gap between the opponent and myself is too huge. Thinking of this, the great priest felt even more fearful when he thought of the strength the other party possessed in the world of the gods. "The monster clan has rebelled, and now it has become the help of the human side. At this time, our plan may be affected to a certain extent." When this petite person talked about this matter, there was no fluctuation in his voice. But as the fifth priest, how could he not know the anger contained in the other party''s voice at this time? Originally, the organization had prepared for a long time and paid a huge price to build this two-world teleportation array. With the unique ability possessed by the first priest, it can transfer those aliens that they could contact at that time. The creatures in the world are summoned to Broken Starlink to help them fight. But now if the monster clan rebels and becomes the human side''s help, the weakness of the human side in the pioneer legion and weak combat power will be greatly alleviated, especially the monster clan people can leapfrog the challenge, It will become a huge threat to them. "This is your mistake, you have to solve him yourself!" "Yes!" After hearing what the first priest said, the fifth priest naturally didn''t dare to say more. After all, it can be seen from their rankings how huge the gap in strength is at this time. When the fifth priest came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that the first priest had disappeared, just like when he first came, arriving and disappearing without a trace Not seen, no trace. On this desolate and dilapidated planet, there is nothing but the trace of the fifth priest. If he didn''t know clearly that everything just now was not his own illusion, he would think that the number one priest never came at all. Thinking of this, the resentment towards Xu Luo in the fifth priest''s heart couldn''t help but increase again. Thinking that all this is because of Xu Luo, his status in the organization has been greatly reduced. You must know that at the time, he was the second highest priest, but because of his mistake, all the reservists in the rebel army in the entire city were destroyed by Xu Luo, causing him to suffer great trauma afterwards. After being punished by heaven, and after the organization was punished, the strength has dropped a lot, so it has been ranked fifth from the original second place. This is also why, this time, it is clear that this matter is in charge of the first priest, but it has nothing to do with him, but he volunteered, and even mobilized his original, long-buried dark line to contact Those members of the Yaozu in Xuantian Realm, after spending a lot of money, please mobilize the Yaozu to take action. The purpose is to take revenge on Xu Luo. What he didn''t expect was that, after paying such a huge price, the demon clan turned against him and became the opponent''s help. Under such circumstances, his status in the rebel army will naturally be reduced a lot in the future. This is why the first priest came to him just now. Otherwise, there is basically no communication between these great priests in normal times. Thinking of Xu Luo''s ability to appear and disappear, the fifth priest naturally took it for granted at this time, and put everything on top of Xu Luo''s head. After all, for him, without Xu Luo, he would not have encountered this calamity. So all the mistakes are Xu Luo''s fault! Especially thinking that Xu Luo is a mere legend, and he became a **** early on, but in the end Xu Luo made his head burnt out, and was a clone of the other party''s divine power, making the rebel army on the entire planet he guarded Most of the reserve talents were killed or injured, and this matter has become a stain that he can''t erase. At this time, if you want to wash away your humiliation, the only choice you can do is to directly deal with Xu Luo, but at the beginning, as the monster clan he relied on, he was directly instigated by others at this time , but he was already at the end of his rope. At the beginning, I thought that as the most important allies of the human side, those people in Xuantian Realm would be an important boost to the Human Federation. But if at this time, he can instigate some monster races, so that the monster races in the Xuantian Realm will hold back the human races in the Xuantian Realm, then without the help of the human races in the Xuantian Realm, the Human Federation will be broken. But now the situation is completely different from what he imagined. At this time, on the Broken Starlink, battles among the pioneer legions of various civilizations are happening from time to time, and they are extremely fierce. Some powerful ones can push back a creature in the passage, but when encountering those weak ones, when the time comes when the otherworldly creatures directly rush over, they simply don''t have enough spare power to fight against it. Some alien creatures made the other party rush out of the passage and into the camp. At this time, we can only rely on the modern weapons in the camp to shoot these alien creatures. Although it is said that these creatures cannot break through the camp for a while, but at this time these creatures Alien creatures rely on the reception hall in the camp as their own protection to hide in it, so even if there are powerful weapons in the camp, unless the entire camp is completely wiped out, there is no other way For these section biology. At this time, under the gaze of Xu Chengzhi and the others, they could only see more and more creatures in that white beam of light. And at this time, under the white beam of light, the midair above the heads of those people was shaking violently at this time, and then large pieces of people fell directly from the midair, followed by waves of strong energy Coming out of another world. The energy in this area became extremely dense, and as a result, the area covered by this white beam of light also increased rapidly. After waiting for a while, I saw Xu Chengzhi and the others beside them, one after another figure, and then Xu Chengzhi heard the familiar voice, and let himself take the initiative to launch an attack. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, Xu Chengzhi didn''t say anything at this time, and directly directed these people to attack. After receiving the order to launch an attack, no matter it was the soldiers of the pioneer legion, the monster races, or even the Zerg races that Xu Luo had just sent, they all launched their own attacks at the same time. All I could see were overwhelming attacks, all heading towards those people within the beam of light at the same time. Sudden encounters with attacks caused these creatures to resist directly out of instinct, and the attacks launched by these real people, when they came into contact with these beams of light, saw only half of the power and were directly crushed. Offset. So the remaining part of the power basically did not cause much damage when it came into contact with these people. But at this time, only white light beams were seen, and when they were attacked by these people, they suddenly flickered. Afterwards, the area covered by the beam of light has shrunk a lot. It seems that when he was attacked by these people just now, the beam of light weakened their attacks and consumed a lot of his own power. As a result, the covered area has shrunk a lot, and as a result, the creatures that were originally within its coverage area were exposed to this piece of heaven and earth, and then only one breath after another was seen. , soaring directly into the sky, so far away that people like them can feel their aura. Under the attack at this time, the creatures within the beam of light did not sit still, even if they did not get orders from anyone, they had already automatically moved out of the range covered by the white beam of light, so they rushed toward Xu Chengzhi and the others on their own initiative. over here. And these people rushed fast, but at this time some figures were faster than them. I only saw the Queen of Blades one by one, and when they were summoned by Xu Luo, they were already eager to try. At this time, seeing the opponent take the initiative to find them to launch an attack, these people who were born for war, how can they continue to endure. I saw them one by one like cheetahs running, flashing past phantoms quickly, and then approached these figures, and then saw a violent attack erupt. Compared to the fierce battles of these creatures, I only saw the quasi-demon kings one by one at this time, but at this time they were cold, and then they used their methods one by one. I only saw these monster races scattered, and after using their natal supernatural powers one by one, I saw only those creatures in the beam of light, after showing their figures, they were strangled one by one by them. Only those people who are still within the range of the white beam of light, when they are attacked by them, they can only see their injuries recovering quickly. He let out a sigh of relief and did not die on the spot. It seems that these creatures are invincible as long as they are within the range of the white beam of light. Of course, their invincibility actually comes at a huge price. At this time, the color of the white beam of light has become much dimmer, and at this time, the coverage area has shrunk by more than half compared to the beginning. At this time, less than one-tenth of the original is left. It is conceivable that just now, it was precisely because of the purpose of offsetting the attacks of some of them, and at the same time recovering the injuries of the creatures within the enveloping range. As for consuming a lot of power. Seeing these demon clans'' attacks, Xu Chengzhi couldn''t help sighing, causing the opponents to either die or be injured. Even before, he had been fighting these Yaozu people all the time, and he knew deeply how powerful the Yaozu possessed, but when he saw the opponent really make a move, he still couldn''t help being amazed. It''s just that at this time, she and he couldn''t help but think that the things in the world are really amazing. Originally, I was standing with the human side in Xuantian Realm to fight against these monster races, but I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, I would take the initiative to bring these monster races out, and then lead them here to fight against people , but at this time the two sides have already stood in the same lineup. Compared to the complicated expression in Xu Chengzhi''s heart at this time, how can these monsters be at peace at this time? But at this time, they all cut off the distracting thoughts in their hearts. At this time, they only had one goal in mind, and that was to gain Xu Luo''s trust, so that he could rest assured of them. If Xu Luo is not at ease with them, there must be some dangerous tasks at that time, and they will be handed over to them. In that case, they will always be on the most dangerous front line, and their lives will be destroyed by then. Humans are treated as consumables, constantly being consumed. Only after gaining trust can they get a safe situation. After gaining Xu Luo''s trust, they may not be able to take over other members of the Yaozu. Even at this time, staying in this energy-thin world makes them very uncomfortable. But compared to staying in the cage-like world in the Xuantian Realm, where they are always threatened by the Heavenly Gate, for their monster race, even if the energy is a little thinner living outside, they can continue to improve without any worries. Their own strength is already the greatest luck for them. Although there are many legends among the summoned creatures, they are very fragile in the face of these top gold-level monsters. They did not exert too much power and were directly given by these monsters. crushed. At the beginning, these creatures from different worlds seemed to be full of confidence, but when they really came into contact with these monster races, it made them deeply understand how big the gap between the two is. huge. So much so that at this time, they didn''t make any effective resistance at all, and most of them were killed or injured. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief knowing that with the current lineup, all these people could be killed in the first time. Just in case, just in case, he also specially transferred the Zerg hidden in various areas, in order to wipe out these creatures. But the battle of these monster races still gave a huge surprise. , just now, he was actually worried that these monster races would not work hard, so he summoned his own Zerg race, just in case. But now that the monster race is fighting hard, his Zerg races don''t even have a chance to perform, and the opponent has already stolen the biggest limelight. At this time, the battle has come to an end from the very beginning. After the opponent''s first wave of resistance is directly resolved, all that remains is to clean up the mess. Regarding this point, it is not a big problem for Xu Luo, it just needs to be handed over to other fighters to solve it. What he needs to do most now is to quell the battle in the entire Broken Starlink. If in the Shattered Starlink, the civilized pioneer legions are still fighting endlessly, then more and more creatures will break through the blockade of the passage and come directly to the real world. After the channel is blocked and broken through more times, the limit of the realm will be directly broken at that time, and the situation will be more critical since then. At this time, it was clear that the Yaozu intended to please him, so Xu Luo was not polite to them, and directly took the initiative to order these Yaozu to assign them into teams and send them to different directions. This is the earliest time. Naturally, it is necessary to solve the crisis of those civilizations that are better than humans. Only after solving the crisis of these civilizations will there be enough spare power to solve the crisis of others. Otherwise, how could Xu Luo help those who have hatred against him when the crisis of his own allies has not been resolved? In the beginning, Mo Xuanxuan, who led people to help in each camp, always felt uneasy when she saw the white beam of light in the distant sky. But because at this time, he was already at his wits end, even though he knew that there was enough danger in the distance, he didn''t have time to check it out. At this moment, seeing the sudden disappearance of the white beam of light immediately made him feel as if he had let go of a heavy stone. After knowing that she no longer had to worry about that side, she could finally relax and deal with the situation in front of her. situation. At this time, the situation in the military camp where the first-level civilization he came to is already very critical. In the front, the soldiers of the opponent''s pioneer legion were not afraid of death, and forcibly carried the crisis in the passage with their flesh and blood. But because their strength is too small, there is no way to completely defend the passage. So now many alien creatures have rushed out of the passage, even if Mo Xuanxuan brought people to help, but in a short while, these alien creatures could not be directly pushed back to the passage Among them, the pressure on them is very huge. Comparatively speaking, the situation in the Human Pioneer Legion, Camp No. 8 and Camp No. 9 at this time is much better than it was at the beginning. With Jiang Ying leading people to help and suppress them, the alien creatures in the passage couldn''t rush over at all. Whenever alien creatures rushed over, they were immediately eliminated. Therefore, when they found that there was no way to rush over and lost a lot of manpower, these alien creatures did not continue to attack immediately. Take the initiative to attack. Because at this time, it is meaningless to continue to actively launch an attack. Now the eighth and ninth passages have completely stabilized. But at this time, Jiang Ying didn''t dare to add people to evacuate. After all, once she evacuated people at this time, and some creatures from the eighth and ninth passages made a comeback, the situation would be very dangerous up. So at this time, even if she is worried about the threats encountered by other civilizations, she can only pay attention to it silently. Have enough thoughts to help others? And at this time, although the soldiers in passages No. 1 to No. 5, which were already in a state of silence, were dispatched urgently at this time and stationed there, they were relatively quiet. In other words, the expressions of these soldiers are relatively relaxed at this time. The main reason is that they haven''t noticed any changes in these passages for several years. At this time, being in this camp is just to give them a chance to practice. Especially those soldiers guarding the reception hall. For them, their daily task is to practice in the reception hall with peace of mind. Although they knew that at this time, the entire Shattered Starlink had been surrounded by Zhan Luan, but they felt that these passages had been stable for so many years, there should be no problems in a short while, so at this time His expression was relatively relaxed. "what sound?" At this time, in Camp No. 1, in the reception hall, a group of heavily armed soldiers stood on guard, but at this time, although they said they were on guard, their expressions were not as serious as imagined. While standing guard, they are distracted and dual-purpose, while slowly absorbing the energy transmitted from the passage, and slowly improving their own strength. In addition to passing time by this method, standing guard here is actually It''s a very boring thing. Because of this, at the place where the exit of this passage is located, these soldiers did not speak one by one, making the scene inside very quiet. At this time, they heard a swishing sound. Because of this, one of the soldiers retreated from the state of cultivation, and asked the others suspiciously. "The situation is wrong, everyone be alert!" Although I don''t think there will be any problems with these passages, these fighters have always been stationed in rotation, so they often encounter life and death crises. Although they don''t know what happened at this time, they For the first time, a defensive posture is enough. Even if they know that this side is unlikely to encounter any danger at this time, since something happened, it is natural to take a defensive posture at the first time at this time. This is the main capital that they have been able to travel in different worlds for so many years, but they are safe and sound. Received orders, the other fighters didnt need to be reminded at all at this time. At this time, they withdrew from their original positions when they were standing guard, and turned to look in the direction of the passage. One by one, they picked up the magnetic pulse submachine guns hanging around their necks. At this time, as long as there is any abnormality, they will attack immediately. "Bang bang!" At this moment, a series of low-pitched bangs suddenly sounded, but it was the soldiers headed by this pair of soldiers who directly aimed at the direction of the passage and fired several shots. "Boom!" Following the captain''s attack, there was only a dull roar coming from the passage, and the next moment it seemed that the sound was approaching from far to near, heading towards where they were. Hearing this voice, the other fighters didn''t know at this time that there was already a creature from another world quietly approaching from the other side of the passage. It was precisely because of the captain''s caution that they accidentally found each other''s traces just now. At this moment, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately sounded the alarm. At the same time, twenty fighters aimed directly at the direction of the passageway and launched an impact at the same time. I only saw the pulse magnetic submachine gun launch a burst attack mode, directly attacking the passage. The next moment, I only heard muffled groans coming from the passage. Obviously, even if there were alien creatures in the passage, they touched them directly without a sound, but at the same time, they faced the pulse magnetism launched by twenty people. The attack from the submachine gun, even if they supported the energy shield, they still couldn''t withstand it. So those who walked in the front were shot and killed directly. "Save some energy and take turns shooting!" Seeing twenty people attacking at the same time, the captain did say something to them. At this time, if all of them attack together, when they change the energy magazines, they will be caught by the opponent. So at this time, they can only be divided into two teams to carry out cross-attacks. Hearing the captain''s order, some of them stopped shooting and waited beside them. The rest of the people launched an attack together, only to see that the magnetic pulse submachine gun in their hands seemed to be sprayed with a tongue of flame, constantly consuming the energy in the magnetic pulse submachine gun. After they had exhausted their energy, these fighters quickly took a step back and began to replace the energy magazines. At this time, some soldiers who were waiting by the side took the initiative to take their vacancy and continued to shoot at the passage. Although they couldn''t see what was going on in the passage at this time, the passage was straight after all, so at this time, as long as they aimed their shots at the passage, they didn''t have to worry about missing the enemy. Taking advantage of this gap, other fighters began to replace energy magazines. Although the energy that was originally suitable for their magnetic pulse submachine guns can actually recover slowly, at this time, they simply don''t have enough time to wait slowly, so at this time they can only replace it first. As for the energy stone, it only needs to be placed for a period of time, and then it will naturally be full of energy, and then it can be used again. At the same time, these fighters were already quietly preparing to draw out the lightsabers hanging from their waists. After all, they couldn''t tell when the opponent would break through their blockade. At this time, the twenty of them are just the first line of defense, the purpose is to prevent the other party from breaking through the restrictions of the passage and entering the real world in the first place. They had already sounded the alarm just now, so soon other fighters will come directly to support. Because these fighters discovered it relatively early, although the other party said that they had approached quietly, they were directly blocked in the passage, and when there was no way to come over, after they issued the alarm at the first time, other people in the camp The soldiers naturally assembled urgently after discovering the alarm, and then rushed over to help. Thus, even though these people didn''t even see the figures of alien creatures, they beat them so hard that they couldn''t make a breakthrough at all. Compared to the situation in Passage No. 1, the situation in the other camps at this time is not very optimistic. Although they also found the other party''s traces, they only found out when the other party was about to break through the passage, so they directly fought with the other party, even if they took these creatures out of the passage in the following time. He pressed it back, but in the end it still caused some damage to himself, and the results were naturally not so brilliant. When Mo Xuanxuan knew that there were alien creatures in passages 1 to 5, and started to attack, her face became very gloomy, but it was only later that she realized that these passages were completely suppressed by the soldiers who were stationed at that time. I breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, then at this time, she can go all out to suppress these rioting channels without any worries. At this time, it is necessary to help people from other civilizations of other civilizations and suppress their channels of riots. Otherwise, if many channels are flooded, even the human side will not be able to survive alone. Thinking of the person who planned all this behind the scenes, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help clenching her teeth at this moment. But there is no way to do anything to win the other party. At this time, I can only think about it later, and slowly find trouble with these rebels. This time, when some rebels attacked, it can be said that they directly hit the vital points of these civilizations, and directly connected the creatures in different worlds one by one, causing these many creatures to riot at the same time. Attack these passages of civilization. At the same time, the rebels started to attack from the real world, targeting these civilized people. Under the situation of two-phase attack, the situation is naturally not optimistic. So that at this time, many people are facing the threat of the rebel army, and it is difficult to solve them. In the original time, the summoned creatures in the white beam of light were eliminated, and after the array pattern was erased, naturally they could no longer continue to summon. But during this process, Xu Luo did not show up directly. At this time, after dealing with those creatures, Xu Luo watched Xu Chengzhi helplessly, and led the rest of the people towards various directions to help Those civilized people solve the crisis they face. At this time, Xu Luo was also guessing where the other party would be hiding at this time. Earlier, the opponent''s huge trump card was directly destroyed by himself, which was a huge blow to the opponent, but at this moment when the opponent did not show up, it was difficult for Xu Luo to find Get the trace of the other party. At this time, looking at the situation in the entire Shattered Starlink, in the void, a thin figure shrouded in a black robe was quietly paying attention to all this, and had no intention of actively intervening in it. If his methods were not broken earlier, he could completely use the creatures he summoned to wreak havoc on the entire Shattered Starlink. At that time, the passages among the many pioneer legions will have whatever they want, and no one will be able to fight against themselves. But now that his biggest method has been directly broken, and he can''t take the initiative to take action, he naturally has no way to continue to affect the situation here. Under such circumstances, for this number one priest, it would be detrimental to his identity to take the initiative to attack, not to mention that after discovering Xu Luo''s intervention earlier, he knew very well that at this time Xu Luo''s status in the legendary level is very special. In the past, even the Fifth Priest was devastated by him, and now his strength has been greatly weakened. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t think he can surpass Xu Luo when he is at the legendary level. As a summoner, he is more aware of the strength of another summoner. What''s more, Xu Luo not only has the ability of a summoner, but also has a very strong personal combat power. And as a pure summoner himself, he knows that his greatest function is to summon these creatures. Under such circumstances, he fought with Xu Luo with real knives and guns. With the strength of the legendary level, even if he is a **** , may not be able to suppress Xu Luo. If the strength of the gods could suppress Xu Luo, then at that time, the fifth priest would not have been burnt out by Xu Luo''s avatar of divine power, and even the members of the rebel army in that city at that time had no way to keep him. , At the end of the day, I still have to be punished. What''s more, even if the first priest uses the combat power of the **** level, so what? Is it possible to directly summon creatures at the level of gods? If he really dared to do this, these god-level creatures would have been wiped out by the insulating universe as soon as they were summoned, and they would not be able to attack Xu Luo at all. So knowing that there is no way for them to threaten Xu Luo, there is no point in continuing to target them. Anyway, now that their expected goal has been accomplished, why continue to make troubles. From the very beginning, the rebels only wanted to seize a few passages in Broken Starlink, so the established goal has been completed at this time. Originally, the white beam of light was just to help them achieve more goals, but since the white beam of light has been destroyed by someone, there is no way to obtain unexpected benefits, so at this time, the best choice Just take it when you see it. The main reason is that at the beginning, I thought that the pioneer legions of these civilizations would be heavily guarded, but what these rebels did not expect was that at this time, with the side of the Broken Starlink, there are new soldiers every year. Under such circumstances, the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations can be said to be under enormous pressure. Under the circumstances that there is no way to get a large number of supplements, with their little manpower, it is really a huge pressure to guard some passages one after another. Therefore, when all these passages from other worlds are in a state of riot, some weak civilizations have no way to defend the passages they own. So that the passage was easily seized by these rebels who cooperated with each other from the inside and the outside. The rebel army just wanted to get some passages. Under such circumstances, they had already accomplished their set goals, so they were naturally unwilling to continue to provoke Xu Luo. If you really continue to provoke Xu Luo and get bigger losses at that time, then the benefits of the channel this time may not be able to make up for the losses. Especially the number one priest, he was very life-threatening, worried that he would be directly eroded by Xu Luo''s destructive divine power, and treated like the fifth priest. So at this time, naturally they will not take the initiative to attack. He didn''t know that at this time Xu Luo was waiting for him to take the initiative to sacrifice himself. If he knew, he might be secretly grateful for his wise decision at this time. At this time, seeing the riots in one camp after another, the number one priest couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing this situation, if they can directly attack this situation, they will be able to seize more passages by then. But now that Xu Luo has already left the field in person, and even his summoned creatures have been summoned, so if we continue to target at this time, those people who bump into Xu Luo at that time may be directly killed by Xu Luo. Luo was bitten, so out of prudence, he didn''t dare to continue targeting. Even though he knew that at this time, Xu Luo''s real body was far above Hope Star, and there were countless light-years away from here, but for him, being careful was the reason why he could stand between the real world and the world of gods for so many years. The reason for China''s safe passage. Without this trait, as a member of the rebel army, and at the top of it, he would have died countless times when the surrounding civilizations were encircling and suppressing them. Even if he has reached the level of a god, his cautious character has not changed in the slightest. And he was cautious by nature, even later, he reached the level of the main god. The same will be true. Only those who know awe will live longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 973： world of hope Chapter 973 represents the world of hope This great priest did not directly return to his base camp. Now that he has come to the Broken Starlink, how could he not go to the camp of the rebel army in the nearby area. At this time, the number one priest, after sensing for a while, noticed the mark left by the members of the rebel army, followed the mark, and came directly to a plate with extremely complicated terrain. After seeing those people from the rebel army, after revealing his identity, the number one priest did not hesitate much, but directly entered the interior of the passage. Because this channel controlled by themselves is completely opened, even a god-level powerhouse can directly enter it, so at this time, naturally, there is no need to worry about what he will encounter with his god-level strength. stop. The members of the rebel army in the nearby area only mastered this different world, but under the command of the number one priest, he has a lot of power. Naturally, it is impossible to have only one different world at hand. The reason why he came here at this time, on the other hand, is mainly because at this time, knowing that some time ago, the rebel army here lost their different world, so at this time, it may not be possible to find the little brother under him. place idea. Thinking that the guy who was dubbed the Son of God couldn''t even keep a different world, the number one priest immediately sneered. But the identity of the other party''s son of God was determined by that **** after all, so he didn''t have much to say. Since he is the representative of that person, at this time, no matter what, he has to give the other party some light. And in this different world called the Hope Realm by these members of the rebel army, at this time, only the battle has never stopped. Before, under the leadership of Dongfang Yu, those rebels had no choice but to withdraw from this world. But although some of their rebels have withdrawn from this world, the battle between those Zerg races and the native life in this world has never stopped. When Dongfang Yu and the rebels came back after a rest, they were shocked to find that in that world, those Zerg had already occupied an important position. So much so that at this time, they wanted to take action against this world, but they had no other way. When the number one priest entered this world, he was shocked to find that there were many powerful creatures in this world. In the original time, in this world, the top existence in this area should have been beheaded. But when he entered this world, he found that his power at the level of a **** king was not the most powerful anymore. This is definitely something that the number one priest did not expect at all. Before, their rebels paid a huge price to subdue the top existence in this world, and then handed over the world to these rebels, let them clean up the bottom forces here. But who would have thought that in a short period of time, this world has been born again, an extremely powerful existence. And this time. Zhao Si, who was far away on the other side, led the members of the expeditionary force, hiding in the east and west, hiding their figures. Fortunately, because they have those extractors on hand, they don''t have to worry too much about food and energy. What they want to do most at this time is naturally to extract enough materials directly, remake the cruiser for them, and then leave this planet, and then they will be able to find their way home. During this period of time, in this strange world, it can be said that they have suffered a lot. Originally, when the outside world was exploring, it was obviously just a very early asteroid. When the department really set foot on it, Cai discovered that the planet was very huge. They have discovered many giant beasts during this period. If it is really a small Planets, these terrifying behemoths have already been discovered by them before they come down. Here, there are not only huge and numerous black scorpions, lizards that live in groups like a moving building, but also fiery red, very scary ants. They can see all kinds of creatures. If they didn''t run fast, they would have already become someone else''s ration. In the front, they encountered that giant python. At this time, it was nothing more than some pediatrics. During this period of time, they can only hunt these giant beasts, store energy and food, and slowly collect materials and store parts of the cruiser. Because they dare not start a fire, they have always compressed food into nutrients, just for food and clothing. Fortunately, there is no shortage of food, so each of them brings enough nutrients to keep themselves in full bloom at any time. Now the main task of these people is to build shelters and give themselves a safe place to live. This world is really too dangerous, not just those terrifying giant beasts, maybe when someone accidentally bumps into something, he will die for no apparent reason. Many people in the previous expeditionary force died like this. Touched the white liquid secreted from the tree, and it was dissolved as if it had touched concentrated sulfuric acid. When it touched a caterpillar, it died on the spot. In addition to these, in this world, the wild is also very dangerous, especially when it rains, even those aborigines have to find a place to hide, otherwise they will die. Therefore, caves and the like are very tight. Before, Zhao Si and the others didn''t know anything. They were exploring in the wild, but they couldn''t enter the shelter in time when it rained. That is because their clothes are made of special fibers, which are not afraid of acid rain corrosion. Even so, the exposed skin is also corroded. That is to say, they were able to make their own medicines before they were rescued. Otherwise, they would only be corroded by acid rain. The problem of infection is fatal. From then on, whenever they encountered rainy days, they would hide obediently and never dare to go out for a stroll. At the same time, the shelters they dug themselves had to be reinforced. Although they hollowed out the mountain to serve as a shelter, the creatures in this world are huge, and other creatures will come over at any time. They were resting before, and a pangolin emerged from underneath. Although they solved it later, it still scared people enough. In this world, there are many creatures underground, so we have to guard against them. What''s more, they have to stay for a long time to collect enough materials to rebuild the cruiser, so the shelter must not only be strong and safe, but also very large, otherwise it will not be able to hold so many materials and supplies. At this time, Zhao Si and the others were very fortunate that there were no problems with the several machines in the previous period, otherwise, they would have been trapped to death here. Although we are starting from scratch now, it is not the time for Garbage Star after all. There is a shortage of everything on Garbage Star. Relatively speaking, although this world is very dangerous, there are all kinds of resources and elements. As long as they are collected slowly, they can always get the materials they need. At this time, hiding in the shelter, sitting at the door guarding the door, looking at the trickling rain falling outside the small opening specially set aside, Zhao Si couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Seven consecutive days of rain seriously affected their progress. Before, I finally found an iron mine, but I havent been digging for a few days, and it rains for several days, so I dont have time to dig. Although they can directly extract all kinds of materials they need through various materials, if they can directly dig out a finished product like iron ore, who would be willing to refine it a little bit! The progress difference between the two is one hundred and eight thousand times. The finished iron ore only needs to be refined, and a little something is added to produce steel, which can be extracted by yourself. Those iron-making steps are not needed, and the finished product can be obtained directly, but a lot of raw materials are needed for extraction. This is also the reason why they were so excited when they discovered iron ore. After all, iron ore can not only be used to make cruisers and various weapons, but more importantly, it can be used to build their shelter, making it stronger and safer. But now the arrival of an acid rain has changed everything. When acid rain appeared, even those giant beasts would not dare to haunt them, let alone them. Even if their protective clothing is specially made, very tough, and waterproof, when it rains, the danger they encounter is not only the acid rain itself, but the entire rainforest will be very scary. So although it hasnt been long since they came here, the members of these expeditionary forces have reached a consensus that they must not do anything when it rains, or they are looking for death. "If we are trapped like this again, when will we get to Hope Star!" At this time, a soldier sitting next to Zhao Si had a very ugly face. "It rains twenty days a month. When it rains, nothing can be done. It will take a very long time to collect enough materials." Thinking of my parents and relatives, this soldier, my heart is like an arrow. In the past ten or so years in Garbage Star, because of the precarious situation, I was able to suppress this kind of yearning. At that time, saving my life was the most important thing, but now that the problem of food and clothing has been solved, it is obvious that victory is in sight, but there is a problem on the way. He was out of balance. If there is no hope, nothing will happen, anyway, that''s all. But now, seeing hope and then facing despair, this is the most painful thing. Hearing what this soldier said, Zhao Si couldn''t help but fell silent. Who has no parents, no wives and children, but it is precisely because they miss their own families so much that they have been able to struggle hard in such a hell-like world like Garbage Star for so many years, for the sake of One day, I will be able to wash away my grievances and return to my homeland. Now they were only one step away from this dream of theirs, but they fell into such a weird and unpredictable world. At this time, this world is full of dangers, and now their own situation is precarious. So facing this soldier''s confused words, Zhao Si didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, even he himself was very confused about the situation at this time. In the past, in some trivial details, several people were lost, which made them very sad, and now they will suffer in the future. What? No one can tell. "Don''t think so much at this time, look forward, there is a brilliant tomorrow waiting for us in the future, and we will have a good reunion with our parents and family when we go back." Patting the shoulder of the old comrade beside him, Zhao Si could only comfort him in this way at this time. "After the rain stops, we will go to mine. Digging more ore for refining can speed up the progress. After we gather enough resources, we will reassemble the cruiser and we will be able to leave." Although the monsters in this world are very dangerous, Zhao Si firmly believes that as long as the cruiser can be produced again, they will be able to fly out of this planet again. In that way, they will be able to get out of the current danger. Although the creatures in this world are very dangerous, the sky does not belong to their domain after all. Hearing Zhao Si''s comfort, the soldier smiled wryly at this moment, how could he not know that Zhao Si himself was in a state of confusion at this moment. Speaking these words at this time is nothing more than talking to his old comrades in arms. Ben didn''t expect him to bring him any comfort. At this time, all of them are grasshoppers on the same rope and in the same situation. Under such circumstances, who would not know what the current situation is? What kind of it. Its just that people are like this. Many times when encountering some things, they always like to deceive themselves and others, especially hope that others will comfort themselves and give them firm belief. For some of them, if they didn''t have a belief to support them, they would not be able to persevere as early as the ten years of Garbage Star. The reason why I am able to persevere until now and struggle is because I am very unwilling in my heart and want to wash away the grievances I have carried on myself and go back to reunite with my family and parents. So no matter what kind of encounter they are facing at this time, they must live strong, not only for themselves, but also for those comrades who have sacrificed along the way. "The rain has stopped!" At this time, through the observation of the two of them, it can be clearly seen that the acid rain falling outside has long since stopped. At this time, there are drops of water that have not fallen on some leaves in the forest. The sky was already clear at this time. It''s just that at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary force didn''t think about going out directly. Because they stayed here for a while, they knew very well that the most dangerous time was when the rain just stopped. Because many creatures have been hiding in their habitats before, and have not eaten for a long time. This is the time when they are hungry. So once the rain stops, these predators will not hesitate to take the initiative to attack, just to fill their stomachs. Under such circumstances, many predators will meet, and the powerful ones will naturally regard other predators as their rations. If you run out at this time, you will definitely become the food of these predators at that time, even if they are fully armed at this time, each of them has pulse magnetic weapons in their hands, but I dont know when it started, in this world Among them, the power of the pulse magnetic weapons they possess is greatly weakened. What''s more, the purity of the energy they extract cannot reach the level of military use. Under such circumstances, the attack power they emit is naturally not as high as imagined. Many times it is not enough to suppress these ferocious beasts with the magnetic pulse gun in their hands, so they can only rely on the lightsaber they have for close combat. But even though all of them are practitioners, compared with these terrifying behemoths, their disadvantages in close combat are still too huge. Even if the lightsaber has a very powerful cutting ability, it cannot cause fatal damage to these rough-skinned big guys. One or two giant beasts can be killed if they work together as a team, but at this time, many wild beasts are hungry, and when they come out to hunt, they will encounter a large group. If the gang is surrounded, the situation will naturally be very severe. So even for the sake of safety, you have to wait for a while, and wait until these predators are almost fighting with each other before they go out. For some of them, wait a little longer at this time It''s nothing, anyway, it''s been a long time, so it''s not too late. The two guarding the door at this time could hear the movement from afar, and even seemed to sense the slight tremor of the ground. As for the roar of the beast, it was even more frequent at this time. It''s just that they have been used to it for a long time. Fortunately, they opened up this mountain at the beginning and hollowed out the entire mountain. But when the outer door was hidden by them, it looked like a mountain. They are exactly the same, so there is no need to worry about other beasts coming to disturb them. What''s more, even if there are other fierce beasts running over, they are not vegetarian after all, unless there are a large number of fierce beasts running over, otherwise, three or five can still be solved for them. Although the power of the magnetic pulse gun seems to have been greatly suppressed in this world, the lethality has been reduced, which does not mean that it has no lethality, nor does it mean that these ferocious beasts cannot be killed. What''s more, in this small base, in addition to the pulse guns in the hands of some of them, they loaded the pulse gun inside the base. Although the magnetic pulse gun has been suppressed as much as the magnetic pulse gun, its power is much stronger than the magnetic pulse gun. It is still possible to kill these beasts head-on. After all, it is their habitat, so it is natural to consider safety, so all kinds of protective weapons naturally exist. Because the products in this world are extremely rich, many times when these people search for various materials outside, they extract a lot of energy. Therefore, the scarcity of energy at this time is not as high as imagined. At this time, they are actually short of various metals, which are used to refine and make various parts of the cruiser. At this time, when they heard a huge movement from afar, those who were working inside the base were also alarmed. But thinking of someone guarding the door, these people are busy with their own affairs. Dont look at the fact that the outside is surrounded by acid rain at this time, making them unable to go out to do things, but how could these people watch the acid rain outside, and they just stay in this shelter, doing nothing? At this time, they are constantly commanding the robots to dig inside the shelter. At the same time, they are also thinking of digging a passage directly from the inside of the shelter to the place where the iron mine is located. The rain in this world is too abundant. It rains for at least 20 days a month. Under such circumstances, their activity cycle is greatly compressed. It has been raining for twenty days, and the period when the rain just finished is very dangerous, so the time they can really move is only seven or eight days. Under such circumstances, the impact on what they have to do is naturally very heavy. Therefore, if a passage can be dug directly from the ground to the place where the iron mine is located, even if there is acid rain outside, They can also mine iron ore. In this way, they will not worry about their actions being hindered. What''s more, when excavating underground, the soil and the like can also be refined, which saves them the effort of transporting the soil. Although refining, these soils seem to be a waste of energy for them. After all, there are not many things extracted from the soil, but the energy consumption is fixed. But this is not ordinary soil after all. The soil in this world seems to contain some other substances. When it is extracted, it is not as bad as imagined. It can be regarded as an ordinary material. conduct. So these people directly command the robots one by one to operate there, and then dig the tunnel, and the dirt and stones excavated in the tunnel are extracted, and the energy and various substances are extracted. come out. Some things can be used, and some things can''t be used temporarily. Of course, there is no need to say more about these things that can be used, and they have been preserved, while those that are not used. At this time, it was not discarded directly, but stored, maybe it will be used at any time. Now their top priority is to get all the cruisers out first, but if they have more resources in their hands later, they can definitely get some combat robots, or high-end weapons like mechas Everything can be done. After all, they have design drawings in their hands, although at this time, the robots, pulse magnetic weapons, etc. they have are relatively backward. But for them now, with these things, they can greatly strengthen their own combat effectiveness, which ensures their safety when they return later. Under such circumstances, who wouldn''t want to increase their success rate if they had extra resources? If they only rely on the soldiers of the expeditionary force to carry out excavations, they may not be able to produce a cruiser until the end of time, but they will use the existing metals to make a few robots. Under the circumstances, the speed of these robots digging towards the place where the iron ore is located in the shelter is much faster than them. What''s more important is that these robots don''t know how to get tired at all. They just need to replenish their energy, and they can work like a perpetual motion machine 24 hours a day, although they don''t let these robots work all the time. One day will always let them rest for a while. But the efficiency has naturally been greatly enhanced, and at this time, these robots are just the beginning. In the following time, they will continue to increase the number of these robots. After all, go to the iron ore to mine. Not an easy job. If these fighters go to mine, the efficiency will not be high, and their progress will be greatly delayed. But if these trivial matters are all handled by robots, they can be freed at that time, these soldiers, and in the following time, they can explore the world, and at the same time, store more energy and food. At this time, after they built this shelter and had a small world independent of themselves, these people can finally eat steaming food instead of gnawing on tasteless nutrients. In the past, I was worried that when the fire was lit, the aroma would diffuse and attract some giant beasts, but now that I am in this base, I don''t have to worry about the smell being transmitted. At this time, when the soldiers ate the steaming barbecue and other food, they couldn''t help but burst into tears. This ordinary food is a memory from a long time ago for them. Ever since they were betrayed, Dongzang XZ, who had been hunted and killed on the interstellar, had no choice but to escape into the garbage star. Yizang is so many years. In the garbage star, what they depend on for survival is all kinds of nutrients. It has been like this for more than ten years. Many people even think that their sense of taste has been completely degraded, and they can''t detect any smell at all. Now when I eat steaming hot meals again, I find out how my taste is still, don''t let them get excited. During the first period of time after the acid rain, those giant beasts fought among themselves. After the predators were full, they dispersed, and the losers became the opponent''s rations. As for those herbivores, it took a while before they popped up. After all, at the beginning, there were water droplets hanging on some leaves, and these water droplets were all acid rain. Under the circumstances, if they eat this thing, it will be very uncomfortable for these behemoths with excellent digestion ability. So these herbivores wait for a while, and they will not come out until the sun comes out to evaporate the water droplets on the leaves in the forest. Don''t look at the acid rain for a long time, but when the acid rain stopped and the sun reappeared, I saw that under the evaporation of the sun, the water droplets hanging on the leaves were quickly evaporated, and then I saw In the entire midair, there is a cloud of mist, which is really beautiful. If you don''t look at the erosion effect caused by the acid rain in front of you, it seems to be a beautiful scene in the world. After the water droplets evaporated quickly, the threat of acid rain no longer existed, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky of thousands of miles of bright clouds. After the impact of acid rain was completely eliminated, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces finally started to act. It is impossible for them to sit and eat. After all, under the situation where everyone eats horse chews, the consumption of food is very serious, and at this time, one by one, they also start to choose to store food. After all, if there is a choice, who would Will you be willing to chew on those tasteless nutrients? At this time, after hunting those giant beasts, these warriors harvested the meat from their opponents, and then stored the meat as bacon. In order to leave this world later, they have worked hard enough. In addition to meeting my daily needs, I store food as much as possible. I basically know that eating meat directly does not consume much energy contained in meat. In comparison, directly eating meat After extracting and getting rid of the impurities, the nutrients produced will be easier for the human body to absorb, which can reduce energy loss. But for people like them, eating nutritious substances is a helpless act. Given the choice, no one would choose to eat that stuff. Now that there is sufficient food here, their emotions are not exhausted, so where do they need to eat nutrients? With a choice at this moment, they naturally want to treat themselves as well as possible. Besides collecting food, the biggest thing these people need to do is naturally to collect energy. After all, at this time, although they said that they had produced a lot of energy bars, after all, these energy bars can only meet the qualified standard, but they are not at the level of high-quality goods. It is completely unsuitable for military use. They don''t want to face the tragedy they encountered earlier this time. Earlier, I thought they had stored enough energy bars, but what I didn''t expect was that because there were so many energy impurities in the energy bars, there was a huge deviation in the energy that was originally thought to be enough, and even forced them to do this. Some people can only use their own curves to drive. So at this time, after they have collected enough energy, they continue to purify the energy, remove the impurities in it, and compress the remaining energy. Even if it cannot directly meet the military standard, it must at least reach the high-quality level, so that the energy bar can be used for a longer period of time. Although this world is more dangerous, after all, various resources are very rich. Under such circumstances, while ensuring their own safety, they must of course collect as much energy as possible, so that they can face In any situation, there is a power to fight. Interstellar is not a safe place. In the front, they were lucky and did not encounter any enemies, but the subsequent itinerary is very uncertain, so there is nothing wrong with making more preparations at this time. So after a period of rest, Zhao Si began to lead people out of their shelter again. Some people continue to be busy in the shelter, and some people are going to start exploring the area they live in at this time. On the one hand, it is to hunt those giant beasts. On the other hand, it is actually to search for energy sources. After all, in each planet, there are always some places that contain various minerals. There are some minerals that contain sufficient energy. If such special minerals can be found, then the energy in the content can be extracted from them, without the need for them to be extracted from ordinary materials. Don''t look, although a large amount of energy can be extracted from ordinary materials, when using machines to extract these things, the energy consumption is not a small number, so if you can find energy at this time If it is a mine, it will naturally reduce their own losses at that time. It is impossible for them to find some ordinary materials, extract a hundred units of energy from these materials, and then when they drive the machine to extract this energy, they will consume seventy or eighty units of energy. If so. The profit is really too low, and it is very unwise to greatly increase their own consumption at this time. So they must spend the least effort and get the most price. Only in this way can they get enough materials to build the cruise ship as early as possible and leave this world as soon as possible. Although at this time, they seem to have established a firm foothold in this world for the time being, but Zhao Si is very clear that they are insignificant to this world after all. Even the huge and powerful monsters they encountered in the past, in this world, they can be seen being hunted and killed by other creatures from time to time, so they don''t think they have light in their hands. After the sword and pulse gun, they can ensure their safety. If the weapons in their hands could really guarantee their safety, they wouldn''t even be able to keep the cruiser they worked so hard to keep in the past, and they could only be trapped in this world in the end. Now There is no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to earth. The giant beasts in this world are very large, but after observing for a period of time, Zhao Si and the others discovered to their astonishment that it does not mean that the bigger creatures in this world are more powerful, it is not that these creatures Not powerful, but because when encountering those creatures that are large in number but smaller in size, these big men will become the targets of being hunted and killed instead. It''s as if at the beginning, when the huge creature they saw faced the endless black scorpions, it was easily hunted down by the other party in the end, and even the corpse was given to them in the end. I carried it back. Don''t look at those little guys who seem to be seriously damaged themselves, but it has to be mentioned that the reproductive ability of some of those little guys is also very terrifying. Perhaps it seems that when they look ahead, they have lost a lot. However, after killing that terrifying creature and devouring the other party''s flesh and blood, the number of their group will increase a lot. Therefore, when Zhao Si and the others were walking in the jungle at this time, they had always been cautious, absolutely not allowing themselves to touch anything in the jungle, so as to avoid encountering the comrades in front of him again. The worms were either contaminated with the sap on the tree, and died inexplicably as a result. The situation on this planet is very dangerous, as if encountering some vines before could be fatal, so if you are not careful, you will not even know how you died. It''s as if Zhao Si and a dozen or so warriors are walking cautiously in the jungle. At this time, they hold the pulse gun in one hand, and the lightsaber is directly activated in the other hand, ready to fight at any time Prepare. At the same time, in the process of continuing to move forward, they directly cut out some rattan and other things blocking the roadside, so as not to block their own way. Cleared out a path, on the one hand, things are easy to walk, and on the other hand, the room can guide oneself. Not getting lost, and the last reason is that when you encounter a dangerous situation and need to retreat, you can retreat directly. You dont need to open a road on the spot, and it will delay your time and affect the best chance of escape. Zhao Si and the others have long been used to this kind of thing, so when doing it, they are very familiar with it. These things have long been engraved in their instincts, even if they haven''t touched them for more than ten years, they will not affect their professional skills in the slightest. In such a world, they need to spend 120,000 points of strength to survive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 974： Zerg nature Chapter 974 The nature of the Zerg In the world of hope, the number one priest was naturally very concerned after discovering that there were many top powerhouses in this world. Therefore, he hid his tracks at this time and is constantly investigating. He also wants to know whether these top experts were the ones who slipped through the net last time, or whether they were newly promoted since the last time they were eliminated. For him, these two points are the key. If it was missed last time, then there is nothing to say, after all, when they cleared this world last time, they only cleared part of it. Therefore, it is understandable for the top powerhouses in other regions to come to this side, but if it is not the case, but after they have been cleared last time, if other creatures have been promoted to such a level, then this matter You have to pay attention. If the speed of biological advancement in this world is really so fast, their rebels must also be extremely careful when targeting this world. After all, if the creatures in this world can be promoted quickly, even with the strength of the rebel army, they may not be able to suppress the creatures in this world. It is impossible to send the top powerhouses of the rebel army to sit here all the time. If this is the case, the vital forces of the rebel army will be firmly restrained by this world. At that time, there will be no such top powerhouses. If the rebels sit in the town, when the rebels want to do something, they will be timid. What the number one priest at this time did not realize was that when he was hiding his figure and wandering around in this area, he had already been discovered early on, his traces . Since these vigorous ants came to this world last time, they have begun to take root here. In the following time, when Dongfang Yu led some members of the rebel army to make a comeback, in fact these Zerg had already possessed a strong strength. Especially in the previous period, the people of the rebel army fought with those creatures in the native world, which made these Zergs make a fortune. After secretly accumulating a lot of strength, they then fought against the native creatures of this world At that time, these Zergs could not fall behind. Even under the watchful eyes of those rebels, these Zergs continued to devour the corpses of creatures in this kind of world, and strengthened their own strength, so that many creatures were promoted to the deep space magic ants, so that in the following time, this Some Zergs are constantly fighting with native creatures in this world, making their strength stronger and stronger. Today, after such a long period of development, some of the deep space magic ants have reached the level of true gods, and when this number one priest came to this world, he found that there were a large number of top powerhouses. in this way. The creatures in this area have been almost solved by them, but because of the arrival of these Zergs, after a large number of deep space magic ants have been promoted to the level of gods and gods, when they came to this world, However, when he was surprised to find that there were many top powerhouses, he would naturally be skeptical. At this time, these Zerg races are silently reporting the traces of the number one priest through the connection of the Zerg Network. So at this time, it seems that he is hiding his figure and is constantly exploring this area. In fact, at the time, the top experts among the Zerg who were wandering in various areas and looking for suitable targets were silent at this time. Convergence is carried out without interest. Because these Zergs themselves were all over other areas, wandering aimlessly, so at this time, when the first priest found their traces, he didn''t take it too seriously. The main reason is that he is too confident in his own power. He feels that he has already stood at the peak of the **** king and is only one step away from the main god. If he is not worried that his identity will be exposed, he will already be able to hit the level of the main god. , so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about these native creatures at the level of gods and true gods. Even if these creatures gather, he will have enough strength to protect himself by then. At this time, in this world, there are not only a large number of Zerg races at the level of gods and true gods, but more importantly, there are countless golden-level vigorous ants and legendary-level deep space magic ants. It seems that there are not many gods and true gods now, but if necessary, these legendary-level deep-space magic ants can devour each other, and then directly promote to the gods. When they are in this world, they are always looking for other creatures. In this area, they have completely occupied the entire territory. What needs to be done at this time is to clear all the creatures in this area, and wait until this area is completely occupied before going to other areas to find the next target. The scope of this world is actually very huge, and because of this, the people of the rebel army just occupied this area, and first cleared out a safe area and handed it over to the Some rebels are training. After they kill the high-level combat power, it is naturally impossible to completely eliminate the low-level ones. After all, the reason why they occupy an entire different world is, on the one hand, for the resources in the entire world, and on the other hand, to give themselves The children of the younger generation are regarded as a place of experience, so of course it is necessary to leave suitable manpower to be the opponents of the younger generations. And why didn''t the rebels kill all the top powerhouses in the entire world once and for all? It is precisely because they have no way to do this, so they can only clear an area. And because in this world, under the situation that each area does not belong to each other, even if the peaks in this area exist and are attacked, but for other areas, it has nothing to do with them. Naturally, I won''t pay too much attention. Because of this, when the rebels cleared this area, they did not encounter much resistance. If the top powerhouses in the entire world were all mobilized, with the strength of the rebels, even Even if the whole army is dispatched, it may not be able to suppress those strong men in this world. "Um?" Just when the number one priest was constantly investigating the world, thinking about finding the secrets of these creatures'' advancement, he suddenly frowned, because he suddenly discovered that he had been directly captured by people at this time. Surrounded. These deep-space magic ants finally released their breath after coming in silently. When the first priest found their traces, it was already too late. At this time, his surroundings were densely packed, all of them were traces of deep space magic ants, each of them unscrupulously released their own truth. "There are only some true gods, soldiers at the level of gods, and they dare to attack me." At this time, after seeing these deep-space magic ants surrounded him, the number one priest smiled coldly. If he was an orthodox god, a top powerhouse at the level of a true god, in front of him, a Summoner, he has to be a little bit afraid. Because the real top true **** peak, like Ying Yingluo, Xu Zhen is a master of attacking, although he is a level behind him, but when he really fights, he may not be able to beat the opponent. But there are only a few arms, and there is a world of difference between him and himself. Even if there are enough of them, how could he care about the other party? Because as a summoner, what he is most afraid of is the tactics of crowds of people. Instead, he is worried about fighting alone and being beheaded directly. For example, Ying Yingluo and Xu Zhen are top-notch powerhouses. Even if he summons summoned creatures, when the opponent''s individual strength is strong, the creatures he summons will not be able to threaten the opponent at all. Going straight to Huanglong and beheading his own body will make him very distressed, but now these Zergs don''t have a very strong existence, so he naturally doesn''t care too much. At this time, I only saw him stretch out his hand, and a vortex appeared behind him. With the respect of the **** king, the ones who summoned at this time were naturally not the little shrimps summoned in the real world, but the ones summoned by him. Creatures are densely packed, all of which exist above the epic. The two groups of creatures collided directly. When seeing these deep-space magic ants, the number one priest frowned unconsciously. Because of his heart, when he saw these creatures, he felt a touch of disgust from the bottom of his heart. The reason for this is that Xu Luo just blocked his plan earlier, so when he saw these creatures similar to Xu Luo''s arms, he would naturally put this kind of dissatisfaction on them. Because this world itself is a paradise for all kinds of insect creatures, so when he saw these insect races, he didn''t think much about them, he just thought they were creatures similar to Xu Luo''s arms. After seeing these summoned creatures, these deep space magic ants did not have the slightest fear at this time, and went directly to meet them. During the confrontation, the two top creatures hurt each other, but after fighting for a period of time, the number one priest was shocked to find that the creatures he summoned were constantly getting hurt, but those Although some of the deep space magic ants were killed, there was a steady stream of reinforcements below them, so that the overall number of the opponents remained at a certain level without any increase or decrease. Under such circumstances, the creatures he summoned were naturally suppressed. Especially after their number became smaller and smaller, the balance of the battle between the two sides has gained a huge tilt. Seeing this situation, he can only summon again, and then add batch after batch of summoned creatures to make them fight these deep space magic ants. After the number one priest summoned a large number of creatures, only a large number of deep space magic ants fell directly from the midair. Seeing this scene, the number one priest finally showed a smile. After all, I am the superior summoner. Although these creatures are very strange, it is obvious that when I can continuously summon them, the opponent is not my opponent at all. Just as a thought flashed through the head of the number one priest, but the next moment his smile froze on his face. Because from above the ground at this time, one figure after another rose into the sky, and thousands of figures directly wrapped their entire team in it. It seems that just now, he summoned a large number of creatures to fight these Zerg, causing the deep space magic ants and these creatures he summoned to damage each other, and many corpses fell down on both sides. But because he was able to continuously summon, he directly suppressed the opponent from the overall combat power. But what he didn''t know at all was that at this time, the numerous legendary-level deep-space magic ants below were constantly devouring the corpses that fell from mid-air, and then advanced one by one. It seems that he summoned many creatures at this time, and the number of these epic-level deep-space magic ants is constantly decreasing. The balance of victory is tilted to his side, but the real situation is that the deep space magic ants just transferred their energy to other deep space magic ants, while those deep space magic ants below can directly devour him to summon The corpses of these creatures come out to enhance their own strength. In terms of overall strength, the strength of these deep space magic ants has broken through the upper limit at the beginning. Even if the number one priest can continuously summon these summoned creatures, in fact, his divine power has a limit after all. Therefore, his calling also has a limit. It is impossible for him to be able to summon endlessly like those void demons. As a result, those legendary-level deep-space magic ants below swallowed enough energy to advance to the level of gods. After joining the battle situation, the situation suddenly changed. The child is reversed. Thousands of **** levels, even if it''s just a lower god, but this number is enough to bluff people. Even if it is a creature at the level of a true god, when it stands in front of these deep-space demon ants at the level of a god, when many lower gods attack together, the true **** cannot bear it. What''s more, these summoned creatures are nothing more than soldiers at the level of gods and true gods. They are not epic-level powerhouses in the orthodox sense. With far more people than them, the situation is naturally directly occupied by these Zerg. At this time, seeing so many low-god-level deep-space demon ants suddenly appearing in the battle, the number one priest couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. It was the first time he encountered such a situation since he became a **** king for so many years. But thinking of himself as a great summoner, it is naturally impossible to bow his head directly to these creatures when facing these creatures. Therefore, he could only burn his divine power regardless of the cost, and summoned again, only to see endless creatures, directly from a vortex behind him, summoned by him into reality, with these Zerg If they get entangled together, the two parties will naturally hurt each other. In terms of individual combat power, the creatures summoned by the number one priest are actually stronger than the Zerg. But the most rascal thing about these Zergs is that, on the one hand, they outnumber the summoned creatures; A steady stream of Zergs joined the battle. Therefore, it seems that the number of these deep-space demon ants has been decreasing, but in fact, the overall strength has not been weakened, but has become stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, the number one priest has no capital to fight with these Zergs. consume. At this time, the number one priest is not a fool, so he naturally discovered the situation here, but at this time he needs to maintain the existence of the Summoning Gate and control these summoned creatures to fight, so even if he wants to stop the people below What those Zergs did was simply impossible. When he wants to command these summoned creatures to attack downwards, the gods above, the deep space magic ants at the level of true gods, will attack him regardless of the cost. Therefore, in order to reduce his losses, he can only stop these crazy Zergs, which makes him not have enough capital to see the situation below, and naturally there is no way to solve the problems he is facing now. And if the stalemate continues, these Zergs will beat the wall more and more, and the creatures he summoned will be killed by the Zergs. Although he said he can summon, his own divine power is not endless, so at this time Naturally, it is impossible to continuously summon and let the creatures he summoned serve as the rations of the Zerg. At this time, he knew that he could not continue to let these Zergs fight like this, so at this time, the number one priest decided to personally take action to wipe out the true god-level existence among these Zergs. Only in this way, without the obstruction of the existence of the true **** level, those remaining at the level of the gods will naturally not have enough resistance when facing the summoned creatures of the true **** level. In that way, the pressure I face will be greatly reduced. Although as a summoner, his attack power is extremely lacking in front of the same level of powerhouses, but his most outstanding is naturally legion combat. But this is only relative to low-level people. At this time, he personally takes action against these gods and true gods whose realm is lower than his own. After all, he can still exert a strong lethality. At this time, Xu Luo, who was far away from the Hope Star, had just eased the situation above the Shattered Starlink. What he never expected was that in the blink of an eye, these Zerg races of his own encountered a huge the strong. After all, although all the Zergs were sent to other places by Xu Luo at this time, when the Zergs encountered top opponents, Xu Luo could still receive intelligence information, so whenever this time, he would report to Focus your attention on the past and pay attention to these top existences. When Xu Luo discovered this figure fighting the Zerg through the perspective of his own Zerg, he couldn''t help being stunned. Although he didn''t know the true identity of this opponent, he seemed to be able to roughly guess what the opponent''s true identity was from the methods the opponent used when fighting these Zerg. Seeing that the first priest wanted to attack himself, Xu Luo hurriedly retreated his zerg, and at the same time let these true god-level deep-space demon ants attack each other. "What is this for?" Seeing these deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods attacking each other suddenly, this first priest was stunned. He never expected that they would actually do such a move at this juncture. Originally, he, who was ready to do it himself, subconsciously dissipated the divine power in his hands at this time. Originally, in order to deal with these deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods, he was going to bleed heavily, but since the opponents are fighting each other at this time, there is no need for him at all. Killing, why not do it? At this time, he directly commanded the remaining summoned creatures to kill the deep-space magic ants at the level of gods. The other side''s attention was naturally placed on these deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods. He wanted to take a look. Look, what the other party wants to do at this time. And what he didn''t know at all was that at this time, these deep-space magic ants were actually devouring each other under Xu Luo''s control, so the so-called fierce fighting never happened. Soon, some of the deep space magic ants that were promoted were directly killed and swallowed by other deep space magic ants, and then these devoured their own kind of true **** level, and the deep space magic ants fell into evolution. The combined power of two true god-level deep-space demon ants is naturally extremely terrifying, and at the beginning, these true-god-level deep-space demon ants had already accumulated a lot of power, so at this time, they were quickly digesting what they could. After the stored power reached the limit, they quickly chose to advance, and fell into a deep sleep one by one. Because they have already accumulated enough energy, it can be said that the advancement of these deep space magic ants is a matter of course. After all, advancing on the battlefield is not an easy task. If they are attacked, it will be easy to fall short at that time, but for these deep space magic ants, such a thing does not exist at all. After they had accumulated enough strength, they chose to advance. Therefore, when they advanced, it didn''t take too long at all, and they had already completed their promotion one by one. And when I finished the advanced stage, I only saw these deep space magic ants attacking crazily. Others of the same kind around me devoured a large number of deep space magic ants, replenishing the emptiness when I just entered the stage, and strengthening my own strength. strength. The number one priest who originally thought he was watching a show at this time was dumbfounded when he saw these deep-space magic ants complete their advancement. At the beginning, when he saw these deep-space magic ants fighting each other, he thought that the other party was killing each other, and he could act like a fisherman and just sit back and watch all this. But what he never expected was that these Zergs were actually devouring each other when they were fighting each other. In this way, he allowed himself to complete the purpose of advancing, and the result was that at this time, the Zerg that appeared in front of him had already reached the level of a **** king. Although it is said that it is a unit that has just reached the level of a **** king, no matter how you say it, its strength has improved a lot compared to the beginning. Moreover, the God-king-level troops, no matter what they are, still have some of the characteristics of the God-king. What they really lack is that they do not have the accumulation of the realm of the yearning level, the blessing of the kingdom of God at the level of the king of God, and the lack of the level of yearning. The blessing of the divine weapon only possesses the power of the god-king level. Without so many divine arts, the strength displayed is relatively weak, but anyway, the power of the god-king level is real. Even if he is a **** king, he is not of the combat department after all, so he is only a summoner. It is not as easy as imagined to deal with these **** king level units. More importantly, what appeared in front of him at this time was not just one deep-space magic ant that had reached the level of a god-king, but a dozen or so. Even if he paid a huge price at this time, summoned A large number of creatures came out, and it may not be possible to solve these Zerg in a short time. What''s more important is that at this time, he has worked hard to solve these god-king-level deep-space demon ants, but he doesn''t get any benefits at all, so he is not very willing to waste his divine power to entangle with these creatures. The main reason is that the number one priest had already understood the structure of these Zergs earlier, and found that there was basically no benefit on these guys, and there were no materials for him to collect. Naturally, there is no oil and water. After all, dragons and the like have all kinds of materials that can be collected by themselves. After hunting one, they can bring huge benefits to themselves, but for these Zergs, when they are dissected , there will be green mucus flowing out of the body, and it is highly corrosive. Perhaps their only function is the outer shell, but these Zerg shells have too many things that can be replaced, it is completely unnecessary. Collect painstakingly on these Zerg. To put it bluntly, the main reason is that the energy he spent on these Zergs was not proportional to the benefits he got, and he was unwilling to fight these Zergs, feeling that he was at a disadvantage. And at this time, compared to the concerns of the first priest, these Zergs don''t have so many ideas at this time. For them, they only need to devour everything they see, and then devour the energy of the other party to strengthen themselves. up. If there are creatures, they will attack the creatures first. If there are no creatures, the Zerg will not think so much when they can swallow even mountains, rivers, mud and rocks, as long as they are tangible substances or intangible energy. For their priority targets, they are creatures with the greatest energy. At this time, these Zerg races have indeed revealed their powerful strength. Except for those who have reached the level of **** kings and blocked the top powerhouses, the rest of the gods are at the level of gods. The summoned creature is strangled. In the past, these creatures commanded by the first priest could still fight back and forth when fighting the Zerg, but at this time, after the first priest was directly blocked by the Zerg at the level of the **** king, Wuxin Under the circumstances of operation, they can only fight by instinct at this time. In the absence of human command, these creatures themselves are at a disadvantage. When fighting with the Zerg, it is obvious what will happen. After being directly attacked by each one, the rest is just Lost all the way. After seeing that the number of his summoned creatures was getting smaller and smaller, although the first priest said that he was sad in his heart, he also knew that he could no longer stay in this world. Therefore, without any strong demeanor, he began to choose to escape. But at this time, he is very clear that he absolutely cannot escape directly from the direction of the exit. After all, there are no strong restrictions on the direction of the exit at this time. Under such circumstances, if he escapes directly at this time If so, these Zerg will also be taken out by him at that time. If so, this base of their rebel army will inevitably be eliminated by then. More importantly, this channel will be completely lost by then. For the rebels, losing a different world is a huge loss. So at this time, he can only run towards other directions in this world. After all, this area was directly cleared by them, but other areas of the world are still relatively dangerous at this time, and there are many god-king-level existences in them, so at this time, what he wants to do is to move these Zergs towards that one Direction leads over, and when the time comes to let these Zerg fight against each other, he can fish in troubled waters and slip away quietly at that time. After all, although these Zerg races possessed fairly good power, it was relatively easy for him to deal with them without much wisdom. At this moment, he was even thinking in his heart, if he could get these Zergs to sign a contract with him, it would be even more handy when they caused chaos in other worlds. As a summoner, the most important thing for him is to sign a contract with the creatures in that world in each world. Only in this way can he summon these creatures when he needs them. Obviously at this time, the number one priest has taken a fancy to these Zergs. The deep-space demon ants have the ability to advance infinitely, and just now, under his nose, they actually created a god-level existence. Under such circumstances, if these creatures can be recovered, For myself, the strength will increase greatly, so it is natural to get these contracts. For a summoner, the most important thing is to have a powerful summoned creature in his hand. However, in each world, as a summoner, he wanted to find a summoned creature above the true god, but he had never been able to achieve it, so this was the first time he had seen a god-level creature in such a long time. Creatures appear in front of their eyes. It''s no wonder that the number one priest is so excited at this time. If you can instantly summon a large number of god-king-level units in your hands, even if you attack other god-kings or even the main god-level, you will have the power to fight at that time, unlike But now, when teaching with other god-kings, he is actually at a disadvantage naturally. Even if he can summon a large number of creatures, because they are only some gods and true gods, there is no way to pose a fatal threat to the **** kings and the top powerhouses at the main **** level. As a summoner, his own attack power is naturally inferior to others. Therefore, in the eyes of acquaintances, his power is not as great as imagined. That is, in the previous period, the fifth priest was not clear about his details. After feeling his unfathomable and mysterious movements, he felt that his strength far surpassed his own, so he was in awe of him. If there is a real fight, in fact, he may not be able to firmly suppress the fifth priest. It''s just because the number one priest is a summoner, and his ability is more suitable for low-level battlefields. After all, some of their god-level powerhouses are unable to do anything in the real world and are under great pressure. At this time, the number one priest, as a summoner, can continuously summon a large number of creatures. , it will allow him to display his ability to the fullest on the battlefield. The effect caused is naturally far more effective and convenient than that of the fifth priest, a powerful deterrent. This is the reason why he can really be the number one priest, but because these priests have never fought among them, in fact, other priests don''t know much about the number one priest. It''s just that in the past, he was always elusive, so other priests subconsciously thought he was very powerful. It can be seen from the ranking that he ranked first, and now the fifth priest, originally is ranked second. After making up his mind at this time, this great priest, why would he hesitate, directly led these Zergs to flee crazily. And the creatures he summoned didn''t last too long before they were completely wiped out by the remaining Zerg. And after all the corpses were devoured, I saw that many of them had been promoted to the level of gods, and then I saw only a black patch in the sky, one after another, the deep space magic ants kept following here A number one priest was chasing after him. At this time, after seeing these deep-space magic ants have been following behind him without being separated by him, the number one priest who has a fairly good self-cultivation at this time can''t help but want to scold her. But at this time, I can only accept my mind and continue running, hoping that I can reach another area sooner, and then I can meet other top experts. But this area is actually very large, and because of this, these Zergs have been active in this area for a long time, and no creatures in other areas have been found. Therefore, during this period of time, they just wandered around in this area. At this time, when the number one priest flew in a straight line and led the Zerg towards other directions, what he passed naturally attracted some attention. At this time, the number one priest found that he was relieved after pulling these Zergs a little away, but when he turned around, he was shocked to find that the reason why these Zergs were killed by him The distance was widened. The real reason was that the disturbed creatures were directly bulldozed by these Zerg along the way. Because of this, the Zergs delayed a little bit of time, but even so, after all the creatures that lived there underneath were dealt with, these Zergs still followed behind him desperately , has been chasing. Although the distance between the two sides was opened a little bit, it was extremely weak. These deep space magic ants were still hanging behind him, as if they would never let go unless they chased him. For these deep-space magic ants, the reason why they have been following the number one priest is naturally because his body contains terrifying energy. If they can swallow the energy in his body, It will greatly enhance the strength of these Zergs. So at this time, the number one priest is like a moving ginseng fruit. How could these Zergs give up? After all, killing one of them can make them worth killing many other creatures, which is why these Zergs have been chasing after them. On the other hand, it is also because the gap between the speed of these Zergs and this number one priest is not so huge. Under the condition that they hope to catch up with this number one priest, these Zergs are so poor. Can''t give up. If they found that they really couldn''t catch up with the number one priest, these Zergs would have given up on this impossible goal long ago, and turned to attack other creatures. This is the nature of the Zerg. (end of this chapter) Chapter 975： Tribulation Expeditionary Force Chapter 975 The Suffering Expeditionary Army At this time, Zhao Si directly led a small group of soldiers, running around in the rainforest. After encountering other creatures, they will also hunt carefully, and then quickly cut up the corpses of these creatures, taking away all the things that can be taken away. In the previous period, they had created vacuum compression bags to carry a large number of items, and they didn''t have to worry about the smell of blood spreading directly. This was the reason why they could carry a large number of items. Vacuum compression bags can isolate odors. On the other hand, vacuum compression bags also have the effect of reducing weight, so when they are actually carried, they only need to bear one-tenth of the weight of the item itself. Very convenient. When there are choices, who would be willing to eat some nutrients? So at this time, they naturally have to take all the meat back and store it, waiting for them to eat it when they rush out of this planet. Because they know very well that this planet is very dangerous, so at this time, when they act, they are cautious. But this time, Zhao Si led the team out, and half a day had passed, and their harvest also hunted and killed two giant beasts. At the same time, I explored the nearby area for a while, and finally increased my understanding of this place. Although he did not discover any minerals or the like again, he is also very clear that these things are hard to come by at this time, so they cannot be forced. The reason why the iron ore was discovered earlier was mainly because it was an open-pit mine. Otherwise, with their current means, it would not be as easy to find an iron ore as imagined. At this time, their main purpose is not to find various mineral deposits. They mainly want to explore the area where they live first, and understand the populations of the creatures living around them, as well as their general range of activities. On the one hand, it is to ensure that these guys will not come to disturb them, and on the other hand, it is also convenient for them to avoid running around when hunting in the future, but it is empty. After knowing the range of activities of these creatures, when it is time to hunt, they can hunt and kill them in a targeted manner Just as they were walking cautiously in the forest, they suddenly heard a roar. At this time, Zhao Si and the others hurriedly stood up carefully, for fear that at this time it would be those big guys living nearby who launched an attack at this time. When they go out, they will encounter some native creatures fighting from time to time. The movement of two behemoths fighting is more intense than a small war. Fortunately, they have lived in this world for a while, so they have long been familiar with this situation. When encountering this kind of thing, you just need to hide carefully and don''t let yourself show up in front of these guys. As long as you don''t appear in front of these guys, you don''t have to worry about being affected by the aftermath of the opponent''s attack. . If they are affected by the aftermath of the attacks of these big guys, their current small bodies, even practitioners, will not be able to bear it at all. Although these giant beasts in this world seem to be very large and cumbersome, but the size of the other party means great strength. Naturally, their small bodies can''t handle them. Even at the gold level, when facing these creatures, they may not be able to beat them, let alone them. With the experience he already had, he wasn''t as panic-stricken as he was at the beginning. Just wait for the battle between these big guys to end, and then they can continue to do their own things. Anyway, these big guys, after the winner is decided, the winner will leave with his loot, and the rest will naturally have nothing to do with them. "Why is the sound getting closer and closer to us?" When they were hiding and listening carefully, they found that the voice behind them fluctuated faintly from the beginning, but now when they listened again, it became more and more clear, which immediately made Zhao Si and the others The face of the person changed drastically. There is only one reason why the voice became clearer and clearer, and that was that the other party was getting closer to them at this time. So at this time, Zhao Si didn''t care about it, and continued to lead these soldiers to hide, because if the opponent really came straight towards them, their shelter might also be passed by the opponent at that time. up the road. Even if it has nothing to do with the shelter, just them people, if they stay here, they may be directly affected by the other party at that time, so at this time, the best way is to leave directly, so as not to suffer disaster. The best choice now is to hide directly in the shelter, because the shelter is already the strongest place they have artificially created. If even the shelter can''t protect them, then no matter where they hide at this time It doesn''t make any sense to go to one place. "run!" When he told his comrades in arms, Zhao Si took the lead and ran wildly in front of him. Fortunately, when they came all the way, they had already cleared a road, so when they were running, they didn''t have to worry about getting lost, and the physical fitness of these people was here. Although it is said that more than ten years of practice were wasted in the previous period, after all, during this period of time, under the condition of being nourished all the time, they still let them replenish their originally deficient bodies. Although the strength has not increased significantly compared to ten years ago, at least it has recovered most of the strength at that time. For people like them, it is already enough, not to mention that they are all practitioners, and their physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, so when they run at this time, their speed is also extremely fast. If you run slowly at this time, your life will be lost. So at this time, they wished they could grow a few more legs. At this time, Zhao Si and the others didn''t know it at all. At the beginning, they just thought they were staying on an asteroid, but unintentionally, they entered a different world through that asteroid. At this time, the world they are in is connected with the Hope Realm controlled by the rebel army. Because of this, the movement that Zhao Si and others are aware of at this time is actually because the number one priest is constantly moving forward. Fleeing, and the huge movement made by the many Zerg behind them in the process of tracking. And those roars are actually because the creatures that the Zerg race passed by and encountered on the way all became their rations, so they were emitted during the battle. The Zerg itself is very domineering. Wherever they pass, there are almost no humans and animals. In the process of continuous tracking, it seems that the first priest has opened the distance between them, but in fact, on the Zerg road, almost any creature they encounter, All were devoured by them. As a result, these Zergs have accumulated powerful power. In addition, all the creatures summoned by the first priest were swallowed by the Zergs. Therefore, at this time, the Zergs'' power is at least increased compared to the beginning. in half. On the bright side, there are indeed only a dozen or so god-level gods, but in the past, those true gods had either died or been promoted under Xu Luo''s control, but now, in the field There are also a large number of true god-level deep-space magic ants, and these are evolved from the deep-space magic ants that have reached the level of high gods in the past. But at this time, the number of deep-space magic ants at the level of the gods in the field has not decreased compared to the beginning, but has increased a lot. enhanced. At this time, these deep-space demon ants have been chasing after the first priest. On the one hand, they are attracted by biological instincts. Under the condition of continuous pursuit, he has been hanging behind the first priest. Otherwise, according to the nature of the Zerg, in the case of chasing all the way, because the creatures they encountered halfway took their time, so when they saw that the distance between them and the first priest was getting closer and closer After far away, when they find that they can''t catch up with each other, these Zerg will give up directly, and start attacking those creatures nearby. But the current situation is not the case, even if the distance between each other is constantly shortening, but at this time, these Zerg are still tracking. Because at this time, Xu Luo commanded them to launch an attack, the purpose was to make this number one priest pay a painful price, and even directly keep him in this world. Although there is no connection between Xu Luo and the number one priest of the rebels, on weekdays, Xu Luo is very familiar with what this person does. Now that we have finally met each other, under such circumstances, the number one priest had consumed a lot of his divine power in order to summon those creatures, so Xu Luo naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity , severely weaken the opponent''s strength. It would be best if the opponent could be dealt with directly. Even if he can''t be completely eliminated, it is still necessary to force out some of the life-saving cards of the number one priest, so that his background will be weakened, and it will be easier to solve the next time he meets him. At this time, the number one priest was also cursing secretly in his heart. If he was in his prime at this time and his own divine power was sufficient, he would naturally want to deal with these Zergs. But dont look at him lightly in the past, but in fact, he summoned a large number of creatures, and the cost of his own divine power is also very serious. He is just a clone, so naturally he is not as good as his own god. So at this time, in the face of the pursuit of these Zerg, it can only run continuously. Even if he is rich and powerful, it is impossible for him to be willing to give up a clone of himself. At the level of the **** king, if you want to have a clone of the **** king, you need to pay a huge price, not to mention that the clone made in the real world is even more precious. At this time, I didn''t get any benefits. As a result, in the face of these Zergs, the number one priest was naturally unwilling to discard a clone of himself. At this time, the number one priest, besides lamenting in his heart that his life is not good, has no other thoughts. It stands to reason that his arrangement in the Shattered Starlink was not as rich as he imagined at the beginning, but after all, their plan was successful. But on my own whim afterwards, I ran to the camp of the villain army, thinking about solving the problems they were facing. In the end, what he didn''t expect was that after entering this different world, he suffered directly. At this time, he even wondered in his heart, could it be because the plan he made earlier was a complete success? , so directly overdrawn his luck, so that at this time, did he start to have bad luck? Otherwise, how could a dignified god-level powerhouse make himself so embarrassed when faced with the pursuit of such ordinary creatures? Especially in the previous period, in his eyes, the inconspicuous gods and creatures of the true **** level turned out to be under his watchful eyes, and those true god-level creatures were fighting each other. In a short period of time, they had already completed the advanced stage So much so that he came up with some god-king level ones, who were in the same realm as himself. Although my individual strength is stronger than these god-king-level deep-space magic ants, on the one hand, there are a large number of these deep-space magic ants, and on the other hand, I am not good at fighting head-on, so it is impossible for a The summoner went to confront these melee masters head-on. Some of the creatures summoned in the previous period were unwilling to force out their own life-saving cards when their divine power was consumed too much, so naturally they could only run away. But what made the first priest a little helpless was that after running for such a long time, he entered another area from one area, but at this time he did not find some powerful existences to stop these Zergs. It was at this time that the other party, after noticing their movement, shrunk up one by one, unwilling to look for them at all, and these Zerg races. Seeing this situation, the first priest was also very helpless. But he also knew why this situation happened. At this time, he himself was a god-level powerhouse, and behind him, at this time, there were many god-level deep-space magic ants who were constantly tracking them. Under the circumstances, even the main god-level existence is unwilling to enter their mess, let alone other creatures. So at this time, others naturally hide away, why would they go directly to provoke them at this juncture? Even at the original time, the overlords in this area naturally hid away when they saw the strength possessed by these menacing outsiders. Territory, although it is very important to these creatures, but no matter how important the territory is, how can it be compared to one''s own life? Being able to reach such a level of peak existence already possesses strong wisdom, so they are naturally very clear about how to choose. Under such circumstances, of course, it is impossible to be willing to defend one''s own territory for the sake of such a battle among outsiders, and directly take oneself into it. So let them run over at this time, and then just take back your own territory directly. At this time, the power of these Zergs is too heavy. The first to take the lead is a dozen god-kings, and then It is the level of many true gods and gods. In addition to these deep space magic ants, there are densely packed deep space magic ants that have reached the legendary level, and the number is even more endless. Even if they are **** kings, facing such power at the main **** level, they dare not provoke them at this time, not to mention that there is no main **** level existence in this world at all. No matter how powerful the **** king is, it is impossible to withstand the siege of many of the same level, even with a large number of other helpers beside the opponent. At this time, Zhao Si and the others at the bottom, because they discovered the movement on their side in advance, so they evaded early, so under the condition of running with all their strength, they ran to their own with the gains from the beginning. in the shelter. When the door of the shelter is closed and the atmosphere is isolated, the entire mountain is hollowed out, and it is impossible to find their traces outside. So much so that at this time, when these deep-space magic ants flew over, they didn''t notice their existence. After all, the main target of the deep space magic ants at this time is still the number one priest, but in the process of chasing, they found the existence of other creatures on the way, so they killed these creatures by the way That''s all. If you search carefully in this area, you will naturally be able to find the traces of these expeditionary soldiers, but at this time, these deep-space magic ants are just passing by, so they are directly ignored. up. Hiding in the shelter at this time, through the window that was left on purpose, I saw those dense figures flying in the sky, as well as the huge aura emanating from the other party, which immediately made the entire shelter Inside, all the soldiers of the expeditionary army did not dare to show their aura. Even at this time, they were hiding in the shelter and had a very long distance from each other, but the leaked breath still made them feel that their breathing became heavy. After finally seeing the existence of these figures, let these soldiers of the expeditionary army pant heavily one by one. At that moment, when they felt the breath of those top powerhouses, they seemed to have a feeling of facing death. Fortunately, the opponent''s breath disappeared in a flash. If they stayed for a second longer, some of them might not be able to bear such a huge pressure by then, and their blood vessels burst directly to face death. Even so, at this moment, each one of them was feeling very uncomfortable. At this moment, they could only lie faceless in various places in the shelter, panting heavily. After a long while, one by one finally recovered. Even so, they still have lingering fears at this time. Especially in the front, those soldiers who went out with Zhao Si, at this time they were very fortunate, in the front, they made a decisive decision, so they fled back to the base. If it wasn''t for having a shelter to isolate part of their aura, if they faced these creatures in the wild, even if they weren''t killed by the remaining deep-space magic ants, just bearing the aura suppressed by those top powerhouses would have made them Died unexpectedly. After all, where these Zergs passed by, there were many creatures that were not actually killed by those weak Zergs and became their rations. It was the past of the god-king level, the powerful momentum directly crushed them to death, and then the Zerg behind came and swallowed these corpses. "Looks like we need to make the shelter stronger!" After recovering, Zhao Si''s face became serious when he saw that the sanctuary seemed to be deformed in the face of the aura of the unknown creatures just now. If the Shelter couldn''t bear the opponent''s oppression just now, and there was a problem directly, they have hollowed out the belly of a mountain here. If they can''t bear this pressure, when a mountain comes down, one of them will die without a whole body. Especially at this time, they are still digging continuously, they only need to dig through passages to go in different directions. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to strengthen the firmness of the mountain. Hearing Zhao Si''s words at this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary army just smiled wryly and nodded. No one wanted to refute him at this juncture, because just now, they faced death head-on, which made everyone feel lingering fear. Under such circumstances, it was difficult to adjust their state back. People want to speak at this time. Seeing the state of other people, Zhao Si couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. Thinking of all the ups and downs they have experienced during this period of time, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Want to wash away their grievances, why is it so difficult? These people have suffered a lot as early as more than ten years ago, and then they have tasted all kinds of things in the world on the garbage star, and finally survived, and finally saw a little hope, but was ruthlessly shattered. Now in such a strange world, I originally thought that I only need to deal with those huge and terrifying monsters, but who can imagine that there are such terrifying creatures in this world, just the breath It can almost crush them to death. This is because they were not so far away from the place where the shelter was located just now, so they had returned to the shelter within a short period of time after running with all their strength. In their words, they will all die at this time. And at this time, what he was worried about was not just the suppression of the momentum from those creatures just now. What''s more important is that they will not let go of the creatures that are crushed to death by the breath where the deep space magic ants pass by. In fact, in the places where these deep-space magic ants passed, even the trees and other things were eaten clean, and a wide avenue was plowed directly, so if you want to track the traces of these creatures, you only need to look at them. It is enough to follow this wide avenue. Faced with such a terrifying creature, these people naturally have to worry. If the other party directly comes back with a carbine, if they are found by the other party and stop, their situation will naturally be serious. very dangerous. It''s just that they spent a lot of effort to build this shelter, and they have reinforced the interior of the shelter with various metals. If they just abandon this shelter at this time and go to other places, it will be a waste of time. On the one hand, it takes a lot of energy, time and resources to rebuild the shelter, on the other hand, they are also very dangerous during the transfer process. What''s more, even if they go to other places to rebuild shelters, who can guarantee that these people will not encounter dangers in other places? This world itself is full of crises. Under such circumstances, it seems to be the same in this shelter, or going to other places to rebuild the shelter. So at this time, Zhao Si didn''t think about moving away from here at all. At this time, all he thought of was to strengthen the firmness of the shelter so that the shelter could withstand stronger impacts. At the same time, they also have to produce more robots to help them dig out more resources and let them refine more resources. After the materials, if the cruiser is manufactured in advance at that time, they will To be able to leave this world one day earlier. Besides, at the beginning, Zhao Si and the others just wanted to get out a cruiser, which could fly among the stars. But now, his mind has changed. After all, their battleship and the cruiser they converted were wiped out by the creatures of this world at once. Even if they get the cruiser out again at this time, once other creatures find their traces, they may be hit again by then. So at this time, he had another idea in his heart. If this is the case, then why didn''t they just take one step at this time and get a small spaceship out? At that time, small spaceships will be more able to bear than cruise ships. They can carry more supplies, and at the same time, they can also produce battleships as their amulets. At that time, whether they encounter unknown dangers, or when flying in the starry sky, when encountering pirates, they will have a certain amount of room for resistance. It''s not like a cruise ship that only has the function of flying, and basically doesn''t have too much combat capability. When facing the existence of these interstellar pirates, they basically have no resistance. At that time, they can only let others fish. After Zhao Si shared his idea with other soldiers of the expeditionary army, these people had no objection at this time. The scene just now really frightened them all. If they encounter this kind of terrifying creature again, it is really hard for them to imagine how they should be able to get through it. At that time, if they were attacked by these creatures, how would they end up. In the past, their cruiser was shot down by something, and they didn''t know yet. If they get the cruiser out again this time, when they encounter these flying creatures, it''s hard to imagine cruising. Whether the ship can hold it. And if the cruiser is sunk again, they don''t know if there is any spare power, and they can get the next cruiser out. So instead of fighting for a illusory and uncertain answer, it is better to increase the number of their targets from the beginning, so that they can withstand stronger impacts and increase their chances of survival. At this time, Zhao Si and the others did not continue to go out to hunt. Didn''t think about going to some nearby areas to investigate. At this time, the creatures in the nearby area have been eaten by the Zerg, so if they want to hunt, they can only go further. At this time, Zhao Si and the others were worried that if they continued to go out, they would encounter a greater crisis, so at this time, the soldiers stayed directly in this shelter. After all, there is enough food in the shelter. It was originally intended to be used on cruisers, but now it can support them for a long time. At this time, people joined the excavation army one by one. Since they can''t go out to hunt at this time, and there are not so many robots available, they can only act as labor by themselves, helping to carry out the work together. dig. Among these excavated things, there are various contents. Under such circumstances, they are continuously extracted, and after extracting enough materials, they will add more living robots to help them carry out dig. Although they are fighters with plenty of physical strength and strength, but in terms of work, they are really inferior to these living robots. After all, these living robots have complete functions, complete tools, and dont feel tired. Under such circumstances, as long as they have sufficient energy, they can continue to run continuously. After all, these people are living and flesh-and-blood people, and they will still be tired during the process of continuous work. Once they are tired, their efficiency will be significantly reduced, which is not as fast as these robots. , there will be no change at all. At this time, their top priority is to dig the passage in the shelter to the place where the iron ore is located. Once the iron ore is collected, they will be able to get a lot of iron ore. After refining these iron ores, you can get enough steel, so that you don''t need to spend any more effort to extract them. After all, whether it is a cruise ship or a spaceship, the demand for metal is the largest. And if they only rely on the trace elements that they extract from other materials, compared to those obtained directly from iron ore, the two are completely different. After all, this is not a garbage star. If it is above the garbage star, there are all kinds of garbage, so it is not difficult to find some metal or steel products by looking around in the garbage star. In this world, there is no trace of human life at all, so at this time, it is impossible for them to obtain finished steel from ordinary materials. Therefore, extracting enough elements from ordinary materials is an extremely huge project. At this time, extracting directly from iron ore can greatly increase this process. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need to hesitate. With a dream in mind, there is no need to worry about food, so at this time, each of the expeditionary soldiers can be said to be full of confidence. At this time, as their progress continues to increase, as they have more and more materials on hand, the number of robots under them is also increasing. When the number of robots increases to a certain level, they are no longer needed. Manually went to work. After all, the efficiency of robots is much higher than them. Under such circumstances, they can put their energy on other things, and don''t need to fight against these robots. With robots helping them dig, they dont need to worry about the collection of materials. At this time, what they need to do is back to the original problem. That is to explore this unknown world as much as possible. On the one hand, it is to explore the safety of their location at this time, and on the other hand, it is to explore the distribution of various resources in this world. After all, at this time, although they don''t say they are poor and white, they are very scarce for many materials. Under such circumstances, if they can get some ores and the like, they can greatly save their progress. Although the most fundamental thing a spaceship needs is naturally all kinds of rare metals, but in addition to metals, there are still some other things in the middle. In this case, the gap in their hands is very huge. Besides, at this time, it is impossible for them to sit on the mountain and consume the food that was originally stored. If hundreds of men eat with their stomachs open, even if these giant beasts have a lot of meat and contain sufficient energy, they will not be able to eat it, and there are so many people. If people continue to eat horse chews and consume them like this, the food reserves now will not last for too long at all. So at this time, they must increase their food reserves, on the one hand to meet their own consumption, and on the other hand, to satisfy their food reserves when they sail in the starry sky. Regardless of this time, they still have enough food, but it cannot be said that they will collect food after they get the spaceship out. No one knows what the situation will be like at that time, so they have to take advantage of this time to build the spaceship while at the same time start collecting food and hoarding it. Only in this way, after the spacecraft is built, their food reserves have reached the point where they can meet their needs, everything is ready, and only the east wind is owed. But because the creatures in a nearby area have already been eaten up by the Zerg, under such circumstances, if you want to find food, you can only go to a farther area. Originally, they could hear the roar of beasts from time to time every evening, but at this time, they suddenly found that the nearby area was silent, and basically no roar could be heard anymore. Obviously, in the past, the places where the Zerg raged were basically extinct. Not only these creatures were eaten by them, even at this time, it can be seen from the marks on the ground that these guys really managed to scrape the ground. Where the Zerg passed, creatures were eaten by them, and some vegetation above the ground was eaten by them. Even the ground sank about three feet during the flight, causing a very Clear and straight passages. Originally, when walking in the forest, it was not so convenient for them, the soldiers of the expeditionary army, but at this time, with the appearance of this straight passage, it made them walk smoothly. few. It''s just that for the soldiers of these expeditionary forces, they would rather not have this convenience than encounter those terrible creatures. After having such an experience, it is too scary, as long as it is a normal person. You will never want to encounter such a situation again. Although the soldiers of these expeditionary forces have experienced too many hardships in the past, they will never want to encounter such a terrible existence again. At this time, a group of soldiers of the expeditionary force, each with their own division of labor, was doing their own thing. For example, Zhao Si and the others are collecting food and exploring the terrain, while other fighters are collecting various materials to build parts for small spaceships. Everything is going on in an orderly manner, each is performing their duties, and they are getting closer to their goal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 976： response Chapter 976 Coping And at this time in the Shattered Starlink, even though the first priest has evacuated, but at this time, even if there are no people from the rebel army as interference, it is only where these civilizations are located. The impact was already unbearable for them. In the past, when there was an impact on the passage, a powerful neighbor would come to help. But at this time, when everyone is too busy to take care of themselves, it is the most difficult time for those weak and civilized people. Because these powerful neighbors can''t count on it, and I have to be distracted, and I have to deal with multiple channels at the same time, the situation is naturally very critical. Even at this time, people from the human side went to help, but it was really a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, in the following time, with the arrival of those monster clan people, under the circumstance that these monster clan people divided into teams to help, the situation of some civilized people nearby was completely stabilized. After coming down, it was finally not that critical. Without the interference of some external rebels, those legendary powerhouses of civilization were able to return to aid, allowing them to suppress the riots in those passages in a short period of time. After freeing up their hands, some of these people finally spared some people to go to the nearby weak civilizations to help. Although these civilizations suffered heavy losses, after some chaos, they finally stabilized the situation completely. down. After seeing that the situation was completely stable, Xu Luo stopped paying attention to the situation on this side. At this time, there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by Xu Luo on Hope Star, how can he have any leisure time to deal with the nonsense here. If it wasn''t because of his consciousness avatar in Xuantian Realm that was touched by someone earlier, Xu Luo wouldn''t have paid any attention to the matter on this side at all. Although this matter has passed, the situation on the Broken Starlink side has just begun. Although the riots in the channel have been completely suppressed at this time, but in the past, in a short period of time, each camp was directly impacted, but it was out-and-out. Moreover, a large number of people were sacrificed, and more importantly, after some statistics, it was found that seven passages were completely taken away. If only the passages are seized, it is a good thing for these civilizations, and there is no need to devote all their energy to guarding these passages. But at this time, what they care about is that the passage has fallen into the hands of the rebels, and more importantly, when the other party seizes the passage and moves the exit of the passage, they use violent means, and they don''t care at all , What will happen after the channel is moved, and the result is that the space where the broken star ring is located at this time becomes even weaker. The result brought about at this time is that although they seem to lose the pressure brought by the seven channels, because the space becomes more fragile, more and more new channels will appear in the future. And the upper limit of power will be further released in the channels in front. Although it has not yet reached the point where it can accommodate legends, it is already infinitely close. Perhaps if there is another riot with all the passages, the passages will be fully opened at that time. In this case, the location of the Shattered Starlink will be meaningless. The reason why Broken Starlink itself exists is because of the special terrain on this side, these passages are suppressed here. If in the future, the legend can be freely flowed here, then the Broken Starlink will naturally There is no need to exist. And at this time, not only because the passages will appear more and more frequently, but more importantly, the seven passages have fallen into the hands of the rebels at this time, which means that in the future, through these seven worlds, The rebels will have their own base. At that time, they could unscrupulously win over civilized frustrated people one by one, incorporate them into the rebel camp, throw them into these different worlds, and practice in them, so that they can quickly pull out a group of backbone. In the past, the rebels without any bases were already so difficult to deal with. At this time, they will be even more difficult to deal with when they can continuously cultivate their own reserve forces. It''s just because at this time, the situation in the Shattered Starlink is very critical, and when the pioneer legions are suffering heavy losses, the only way to replenish these pioneer legions is to completely suppress the passage of the original riot. After that, I have the energy to do other things. At this time, when humans are released, among the pioneers. At this time, all the soldiers had been summoned, and they did not stay in the different world. At this time, in the main camp, densely packed people were sitting together. But it''s not very good-looking. In the presence, in addition to Mo Xuanxuan, the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, there were Jiang Ying and Huang Ming, the two deputy leaders of the Trailblazer Legion. Then came the battalion chiefs and deputy battalion commanders, and then the clerk, and other logistics personnel, etc. Basically, people of a certain level have come here to participate in this meeting. "In this battle, because of the participation of the rebel army, we suffered heavy losses!" When talking about this matter, Mo Xuanxuan''s tone was very sad. Although they seem to have won a complete victory this time, the human pioneers have also suffered the heaviest blow in history. This is something that the Blazers have never had since Xu Luo arrived. And even in the fiasco before Xu Luo''s arrival, although the Human Trailblazer Corps said that many people died, there were not many deaths above the gold, but this time it seems that the number of deaths is not many, but the gold The number of people who died at the lower level was very high, so strictly speaking, the casualties this time were the heaviest. Hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, everyone present lowered their heads. The people who died were their comrades-in-arms and people they were familiar with. When they knew the news of these people''s death, the people present couldn''t be happy. "But although death in war is inevitable, some of them don''t need to die in the first place!" When she said this, Mo Xuanxuan''s eyes were cold, looking at Huang Ming, who had been sitting there with his head down since the meeting started, embarrassed. "How did you promise me?" "I" Hearing Mo Xuanxuan''s reprimand, Huang Ming opened his mouth, but he couldn''t. After all, because of his own selfish interests, this time the main camp was directly impacted, and even the passage was almost seized. If it wasn''t for Mo Xuanxuan''s return to help in the end, and the legendary strong man sitting on the human side would come to support after beheading the legend of the rebel army who blocked her, and if it was a minute and a half later, the passage would be fine. It completely ceased to exist. As for the channel of Xuantian Realm, once someone seizes it, it will not only slap the Human Federation in the face, but more importantly, the relationship between the Human Federation and Xuantian Realm will inevitably drop to freezing point. "You obviously want to sit in the No. 7 passage, but why did you appear inside the Xuantian Realm? Don''t you know what''s going on outside at this time? Do you know that your behavior is dereliction of duty and you will go to a military court of!" While saying these words, Mo Xuanxuan suppressed the anger in her heart. Because from the beginning, I knew that Huang Mingben was a related family, so even if he had nothing to do in the barracks and basically ignored everything, Mo Xuanxuan would let it go. I didn''t expect him to make any contribution, but thinking about the previous battle, I didn''t expect this guy to make any contribution to me, just let him stay in the camp, it was no big deal. Thinking of the main camp, and that he, the deputy commander of the army, has relevant authority. Although the number of soldiers in the camp is not as large as imagined under the situation of sitting here, once they are attacked, they will be killed by then. With the authority of his deputy army commander, Huang Ming was able to mobilize all kinds of weapons and equipment in the camp and deploy the energy shield to resist these foreign invaders. At that time, there is no problem in sticking to it for half an hour. However, it turned out that because Huang Ming entered the interior of Xuantian Realm, the main camp was in an undefended state. As a result, after the people guarding the various sentry positions were eliminated, the other party entered the area as if they were in a land without people. Into the interior of the main camp. It will lead to those fighters in the reception hall, even if they have turned on the final protection, they will be directly blasted through the door by the opponent with strong means. If there is defense in the main camp, then by relying on those weapon systems in the camp, you can kill the opponent. How could it be possible for a few legends to lead a part of the people to attack in such a blatant way? Where the channel is located. "Do you know how many soldiers died for no reason because of you, and what price we paid?" Thinking of the elite soldiers who were originally guarding the various sentry positions, all of them fought to the end and were obliterated by others. Of the twenty soldiers guarding the passage, only a few remained in the end. And in the Xuantian Realm, in order to break through the blockade of the monster race, at that time, those fighters who had been trained in the Xuantian Realm forcibly broke through the blockade one by one, and many people died on the way, which led to their death this time. The casualties were very heavy. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t say a word. Because he knows that any explanation at this time is feeble, and there is nothing to explain about this matter itself. He was supposed to sit in the camp, but in the end he directly entered the different world, which led to such a mistake. No matter how much he explains this matter, it doesn''t make any sense. So at this time, I can only be a very bachelor to admit my crime. "I have already reported this matter to the military department, and it will be up to the military department to decide what kind of punishment will be imposed on you by the military department. Now here, I am formally notifying you that you will be temporarily dismissed as the deputy head of the army, and then you will stay in your own dormitory, waiting for the military department to punish you. As for all the affairs in the camp, you do not need to participate up. " After saying something indifferently, Mo Xuanxuan directly asked Huang Ming to go out. When she saw Huang Ming at this time, it made her feel uncomfortable, and she would think of the soldiers who died in battle. Although it is said that on the battlefield, death is what should be, no matter those who broke through the blockade of the monster clan in Xuantian Realm and died halfway, they should follow him to the place where the alien civilization is located for support, and die Those who were there, or those who guarded the passage, or the soldiers who died when they fought with alien creatures during the riots in the passage, in Mo Xuanxuan''s opinion, these people all died in their place. But compared to these people, in the No. 7 camp, among the sentry posts, the soldiers guarding there should not have to die. Even if some people couldn''t stop the other party''s invasion, it wouldn''t mean that everyone would die, but it was because of Huang Ming that these people died. And it''s not just the soldiers guarding the harbor post. It is of course extremely sad for Mo Xuanxuan that the soldiers guarding the passageway are finally running out. Because these fighters are all gold-level, and they were trained at a huge price. Now he did nothing and sacrificed for nothing. Thinking of how powerful the pioneer army that Xu Luo handed over to him at the beginning was before he left. Now that he controls the Trailblazers, without making any achievements, he caused heavy losses to the Trailblazers. Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help being depressed at this time. Especially in the previous period, if Xu Luo hadn''t appeared to help them, it would be really hard to imagine what their ending would be like. At this time, after Mo Xuanxuan directly drove Huang Ming out, the rest of them, on the one hand, began to study pensions, but this is not too much to worry about, there is a related process, and when the time comes, follow the process just go. The pension of the pension. The reward for this reward. There is naturally a set of standard procedures for awarding honors and so on, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it. At this time, their main concern is the replenishment of personnel and how to deal with these channels. After all, the number of casualties this time is not a small number. Even if people with a reserve battalion can be added, after all, we can''t just count on the soldiers in the reserve. At the same time, the soldiers in the reserve must also be replenished. After all, there are a large number of people who need to be replenished this time. Under such circumstances, the soldiers in the reserve are almost exhausted. to an unavailable state. In addition to personnel replenishment, the more critical thing is naturally that the current situation in the Shattered Starlink has further weakened the space after the seven channels have been withdrawn. The result is that every passage now may be attacked by alien creatures at any time, and once the passage is lost again, there is a high probability that creatures of the legendary level will come out directly. If that happens, their pressure will increase dramatically, so at this time, everyone must desperately guard these passages, so that these alien creatures cannot escape into the real world. And at this time, they not only have to guard their own passages, but at the same time help their neighbors guard their passages together. Those weak civilizations must extend a helping hand, otherwise, if the passages guarded by these weak civilizations fall, and some creatures in the passages guarded by them rush out, they will also have to suffer huge As a result, the chain reaction will pull the entire Shattered Starlink into a quagmire. "You should also be very clear about the situation in those different worlds now. I think it is not clear that we have been passively bearing the impact of the other party, so we should change our minds at this time and choose to take the initiative!" At this time, Jiang Ying expressed her views with a strong attitude. She felt that she had been passively bearing the impact of these alien creatures all along, and they entered a defensive posture, and the initiative was always in the opponent''s hands. When people want to attack, they attack directly, and when they want to leave, they shrink directly into the opponent''s world. Such a situation is very unfavorable to them. It seems that this time, after all the different worlds of the other party have unified the time, they launched an attack at the same time, making them feel devastated all of a sudden. "I think we should also take the initiative to choose to attack. After beating these alien creatures to the bone, they will have no spare power to attack us again. Then we will be able to usher in a rare peace." After hearing Jiang Ying''s words, a battalion commander also spoke at this time. "At that time, when Captain Xu was there, he directly led us to kill the Quartet in passages 1 to 5, so that these passages have been honest and honest over the years, and they dare not make any changes. , because at that time, he was directly terrified by us. This time, it was precisely because they had recovered enough vitality that they dared to come over to take revenge, so I think these alien creatures cannot be used to them, and they have to be taught some lessons before letting them go. They know what awe is, and only in this way will they understand that when facing us, they must be honest. " Hearing what they said, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t know if it was okay or not. "For these channels, we need to implement strong suppression, which is what we must do, but I think at this time, when suppressing these channels, it is not just us. If we just do it ourselves, the cost we need to pay is too high, so I think it is necessary to unite those civilizations that are in an alliance with us, and everyone will send troops together to suppress the passages one by one. , Only then can we reduce the losses we face, and we can also capture huge benefits. " At this time, Xu Chengzhi had a different opinion. In the past, he was naturally very clear about the policies Xu Luo implemented, but at that time, the reason why he was able to do that was because Xu Luo was very powerful at that time, and he could let his Zerg lead These warriors of the Pioneer Legion launched an attack together. So at that time, all the losses suffered were borne by these summoned creatures of Xu Luo. But now without Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan''s strength is indeed strong, comparable to a legendary powerhouse, but she cannot enter the world of passages. Under such circumstances, she can only rely on the pioneers Soldiers of the Legion, come to strike. At this time, for these pioneer soldiers, if every different world is suppressed, their pressure will be enormous, and the loss will be even more immeasurable. As a result, they were indeed able to bruise these different worlds, but their own losses would also be very large. More importantly, although it is said that after beating these different worlds to the bone, the other party will be honest for a while, but in their own world, there is a ten-fold time difference with the other world, and they have only passed here. Two or three years, but for the other world, twenty or thirty years have passed, enough for a generation of them to grow up. Under such circumstances, the consumption between the two parties is not at the same level at all. As a result, in the state of fighting against each other again and again, their own casualties will become more and more serious. After ten or eight years, they may not be able to fight against these people from other worlds, so if it is just In order to obtain short-term peace, this is very undesirable. Therefore, the best choice is to unite with other alien civilizations, and everyone will mobilize elite troops to form an elite force, and then implement beheading tactics. In this way, these different worlds can be attacked, and more importantly, these people are powerful, so in the process of attacking different worlds, their own casualties will not be too great. Although their efficiency will be a little slow as they fight through different worlds one by one, being able to deal with a different world at this time means that the pressure they face will be reduced a bit. Even if these different worlds want to launch an attack, the remaining fighters will still be able to hold the passage and suppress the opponent, so there is no need to worry that the opponent will rush out of the passage. "I think that at this time, not only do we need to attack these different worlds, but we also have to hunt these different worlds like we did when Captain Xu was there. On the one hand, it is to enhance the blood and bravery of our soldiers, and on the other hand, sweeping these worlds at intervals will allow us to obtain a lot of resources. On the other hand, it is also possible to attack these worlds, let them know that they have to stay away when facing us, and plunder their resources. On the one hand, it strengthens our own combat power, and on the other hand, it weakens theirs. Strength can be said to serve multiple purposes. In this way, there is no need to worry, the opponent will recover after ten or eight years, and they will not be able to recover their strength at all if they attack each other every time! " At this time, people began to brainstorm and express their opinions. This time, the impact of alien creatures on them really annoyed these people, especially passages one to five. At that time, facing Xu Luo''s strong suppression, the other party could only bow their heads like Xu Luo Confession, but unexpectedly, in just three or four years, when the opponent recovered his vitality, he immediately launched an attack. Although it was said that they did not suffer too much loss just now, but because of the five passages, the soldiers of the five battalions were directly restrained. Otherwise, if the soldiers of the five battalions could be drawn out If so, it will even cause a powerful reinforcement effect at that time. Hearing the high-ranking officers in the army one by one, one commander Xu and another commander Xu on the left, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. I sighed at Xu Luo''s strong influence in the camp, and on the other hand, I also sighed that I seem to have a very strong control over this army at this time, but this time the crisis has also been revealed, and my immature means So much so that these fighters were shaken in their own conviction. The reason for this is because when Xu Luo was here, he was able to lead these soldiers to attack the city and conquer the territory, making them invincible. Now that he has arrived, he is helpless in the face of this crisis, and even loses his troops. Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that these soldiers will unconsciously compare him with Xu Luo. After all, they both came to the camp and encountered a full-scale channel attack. But at that time, Xu Luo helped many foreign civilizations completely suppress the riots in the channel at that time, and although Mo Xuanxuan It also helps people of other civilizations suppress them, but they are exhausted after all. As for the soldiers of the pioneer legion on the human side, their losses were extremely heavy. Although Huang Ming was partly responsible for this, Mo Xuanxuan naturally had to take the blame for it. At this time, after the mutual discussion between the two parties, Mo Xuanxuan has a complete plan for these different worlds, and has a clear context. Obviously, it is necessary to carry out targeted strikes against these different worlds. Only after these guys are severely hit can they not have enough spare power to target them. Fortunately, under Xu Luo''s forceful persecution, the monster race has joined their camp. In the following time, even those who control the monster race can join the road to suppress these other worlds . At that time, their pressure will be relieved, and there is another reason that can make these monster races a powerful help for them. After all, all of them are of the gold level, and among them, the quasi-monster king with the peak gold is comparable to the legendary situation. Next, in fact, this is a huge booster. Just now, someone proposed to unite with people from other races, the purpose is to form an elite army, and then sweep these different worlds, but in fact they ignored the existence of these monster races. With the existence of these demon race people, in fact, at this time, they don''t need to unite with people of other races at all. With so many top-notch golds joining, they themselves and the temporary transfer of the gold level in the Pioneer Legion are enough to suppress the power in these different worlds. What''s more, at this time, apart from these fighters, there is actually another support, which they have ignored. After all, at this time, even though Xu Luo is in the hope star, his Zerg can also be controlled by him. So it means that when they want to suppress these different worlds at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg can become their powerful support. If the three parties meet at that time, there is no need to join forces with other civilizations, and they will be able to suppress the passages in their own civilization one by one. At the same time, it can also capture huge benefits from these alien passages. Mo Xuanxuan felt that some of Xu Luo''s previous strategies were indeed very good. It was as if he had just arrived in the Trailblazer Legion, and Xu Luo asked his Zerg to lead the fighters of the Trailblazer Legion into the Going to fight the autumn wind in these different worlds has made these soldiers a lot of money. At the same time, it has a harassing effect on the opposite world, making their strength gradually weaken. It is actually a very good decision to weaken the opponent by seizing the opponent''s resources and strengthening themselves. Besides that, Mo Xuanxuan still has other people''s thoughts in her heart at this moment. It was as if at that time, Xu Luo was suppressing all the different worlds, and for a while, made the human pioneers corps idle, and then Xu Luo used these fighters as mercenaries, and let the alien civilizations implement them one by one. hire. In this process, relying on these fighters gained huge benefits, and then distributed these gains as benefits to these fighters, allowing their strength to grow rapidly. As a result, in a short period of time, the strength of these fighters increased Several steps. Now Mo Xuanxuan is thinking of repeating the old trick, mobilizing these fighters, and then suppressing these different worlds on the human side, and then let these fighters go to help people from other civilizations of other races. People, and his thoughts are the same, that is to completely suppress these passages, only after this, there is no need to worry about these incidents, and there will be another impact on the opposite passage. At this time, there are quite a few people from other civilizations, and at this time, I am actually secretly rejoicing. Before, they were not stingy, and invited Xu Luo''s Zergs and the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion to help them enter the different world to sweep. As a result, the combat power in the different world was severely weakened by them. Therefore, when the channel was impacted this time, although they were impacted, the force they suffered was not as serious as imagined, so it can be said that it made them They dodged a bullet. So at this time, their hearts were moved. If these worlds are suppressed again, for civilized people like them, on the one hand, the supply of troops will be tight, and on the other hand, they will enter the opponent''s world. Under the circumstances, the combat power is actually not as good as the opponent. Therefore, people from these foreign civilizations are unwilling to bear such a loss of personnel, but at this time, if they can hire pioneer soldiers from other foreign civilizations to help them clean up, it is naturally very good for them. On the one hand, it relieved one''s own pressure, and on the other hand, it reduced one''s own losses. Although there is a certain price to be paid in this process, for people of other civilizations like them, the price paid is not enough. What counts? Although they don''t say how rich and powerful they are, they can still afford this little commission. But when thinking of mercenaries, these people of foreign civilizations thought of Xu Luo for the first time. At this time, they didn''t consider the Human Trailblazer Corps, because they also saw clearly before that the Human Trailblazers went to help others, and at the same time, they themselves were under a strong impact, and the loss was not small. At this time, they must also need to do this for the passage, so it is simply unrealistic to hire these fighters of the human pioneer legion. But at this time, we can''t invite the soldiers of these human pioneers to help them, but doesn''t that mean we can''t ask Xu Luo to help them? If it was before, they might not have had this idea, but before Xu Luo was separated by an infinite distance, he actually drove his own Zerg to fight here, so that these people from other civilizations knew that even if Luo Yuan was here In other areas, they can also control some summoned creatures like themselves, so they naturally have different ideas in their hearts. Since Xu Luo can control it remotely, it will be much easier to handle this matter at this time. At this time, they didn''t have too many ideas, they just wanted Xu Luo to send these Zergs of his own into a different world, whether it was to destroy or plunder, anyway, as long as they caused huge damage to the opponent''s world and suppressed the opponent''s strength That''s it. Similar to the all-round impact of the channel this time, these civilized people don''t want to experience it anymore at this time, especially as long as they encounter such an impact again, if the channel is lost at that time, there is a high probability that the channel will be destroyed. The upper limit of strength that can be tolerated will directly break through and enter the legendary level, which is something that these civilizations cannot tolerate. Therefore, at the beginning, each civilization did not pay much attention to the pioneers, but at this time, with the joint application of many pioneers, they finally got enough subsidies and a lot of resources. Support them. At this time, these people from other civilizations wanted to get some of the large amount of resources they got this time, and hired Xu Luo to help them. Because they don''t have any contact information with Xu Luo, at this moment, the controllers of the pioneer legion of alien civilizations can only want to find someone from the human side, and ask Mo Xuanxuan to help them contact Xu Luo. lo. Of course, this matter is just their idea. At this time, there are a lot of things that need to be dealt with in each pioneer legion, so they can only deal with the things in their respective camps first. After it''s done, they can come to look for Mo Xuanxuan and help them contact Xu Luo. The matter of the pioneer legion is only one aspect. At this time, after this incident, the civilized people were finally completely annoyed by the rebels. At this time, each civilization dispatched a large number of troops and began to fight against them. Within the range where they are, search everywhere for the hiding places of these rebels. At the same time, special departments are also conducting investigations within the planet they control. Once they discover the identity of the members of the rebel army, they will directly capture the opponent without hesitation, and then torture them severely. After digging out some secrets about the rebel army from their mouths, they will actively dig out the location of the rebel army. Subsequently, a series of hidden lines of the rebel army were directly excavated, which dealt a huge blow to the apparent strength of the rebel army. Its just that at this time, many people are very clear that the rebel army has already completely abandoned these people. After capturing the seven passages, at this time, the real core backbone of the rebel army has been transferred to these worlds. middle. At this time, they are going to be completely silent. After these people grow up, the rebel army will appear again next time. But when the rebels reappeared, they already possessed great strength. When they reappeared, no one was sure what kind of movement they would make. At this time, what these civilized people are doing is probably just a way to vent their anger, but when they can''t find other high-level rebels, they can only cut off the opponent''s power by attacking the opponent''s middle and lower forces. Some eyes and ears make the other party blind and deaf for a while. After all, seven passages were seized at once, giving the rebels a chance to breathe. For these civilized people, it was a huge challenge. As long as you think that after the rebel army cultivates the core backbone force, there will be an endless stream of masters appearing, which will make these civilized people very headache. The rebel army was already very difficult at the time. Now there is a channel As a support, it will make the other party like a weed, burning inexhaustibly. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, and there is no way to make any changes at this time, only to take precautions in advance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 977： practice room Chapter 977 Practice Room Faced with the encirclement and suppression of the rebel army, the Human Federation naturally spared no effort. At this time, in the void nearby, together with the fleets of other civilizations, they searched for traces of the rebels everywhere, and there were really not small results. Some rebels were found. Although they were not important players, after all It is also the opponent''s hand. As for Xu Luo, who is on Hope Star, after Hope Star''s affairs are on the right track, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief and not be as tired as he was at the beginning. Now the small things are left to the subordinates to solve. Except for daily affairs, Xu Luo basically has nothing to deal with by himself. After the energy conversion center is arranged on the hope star, all the free energy in the whole world is absorbed, making this an ordinary planet, except for the energy that gushes out from the place where the channel is located to absorb, the others, what nor. But Xu Luo felt that this was not the solution. It is impossible to provide these people with source stones all the time so that they can continue to cultivate like this. The main reason is that doing so caused a lot of waste, so Xu Luo changed his thinking afterwards. Since the energy is in his own hands now, he can distribute the energy at will, and it is not necessary to compress the energy into a solid source stone. After all, the energy in the origin stone is very stable and silent, so the speed of absorption is slow and consumes a lot of energy. Thinking of the training rooms one by one, and then thinking of the Tianfu Qi Refining Tower, Xu Luo decided to imitate one and make it himself. The energy supply is resolved by itself. At that time, these people can practice in it, and they will be rewarded for entering it to increase their enthusiasm. Otherwise, always providing Origin Stones to them by yourself will make these people develop inertia. Always provide them with source stones, and these people will get used to it by then. If one day Xu Luo no longer provides them, I''m afraid they will still have resentment in their hearts. Cut off the signs right now. If you want to get resources to practice, you need to take the initiative to do the task yourself, and you can get the practice quota at that time. The energy stored in the energy conversion center can be provided to each training room, and it does not need to be condensed into source stones, which means that these energies can be stored in normal times and used directly when needed, which will be more efficient. convenient. If it was before, the entire planet could only absorb a little bioenergy, Xu Luo would not dare to do so, after all, the energy is too little to supply, but now there is a different world that has been continuously supplying energy, so naturally it does not Need to worry about this. Fifty cities have built practice rooms at the same time, which means that people in these cities can enter them to practice. However, there are only two ways to enter it to practice at present, that is to complete the official mission, and there will be a corresponding training time reward at that time, or to pay for it, supply energy by yourself, and enter it to practice like other training rooms . Cultivating in the training room, the energy is easier to absorb, which is naturally more convenient than absorbing from the source stone. It is also the amount of one hundred source stones, but the source stones may only absorb 30%, but in the training room, at least 50% can be absorbed. The gap between the two was immediately reflected. At this moment, Xu Luo was standing next to a building next to the city hall of Hope City. Beside him were Gu Mingzhi, Ming Luo, a group of people from the city hall, and businessmen from other planets like Quan Xinghe. At this time, a group of people followed Xu Luo, each with different meanings on their faces. Some are excited, some don''t take it seriously, and some even have a little sarcasm in their eyes. In their view, it is actually very unwise to build a training room on Hope Star. On the one hand, there are not many practitioners on Hope Star at this time, so there are not many people coming back. Naturally, it is difficult to recover the cost. If we only rely on the official people, we will use official resources to support them, and there will only be fewer and fewer. Hope Star itself is poor in resources. If they go on like this, they feel that the little resources Xu Luo has on hand will not last long at all. Many people know that Xu Luo obtained a batch of origin stones from various families before, but that amount of origin stones is quite a lot for an individual, but it is too little for the entire Hope Star. However, no matter what thoughts are in their hearts, these people will naturally not be stupid at this time. At this time, they will express their thoughts in their hearts to make Xu Luo unhappy. After all, they are asking for something, and they want to cooperate with Xu Luo to develop that different world. How could he offend Xu Luo at this time. Get yourself out early? It''s too late to please him. In their view, it is thankless for Xu Luo to create a practice room at this time. He mainly wants to make political achievements, and naturally he doesn''t care about consuming some resources. At this time, some people''s eyes flickered, thinking whether to use the power behind them to help Xu Luo build the Hope Star, or to show favor to Xu Luo. Besides, at this time, Hope Star Construction does not have much profit, but it will not lose money. In addition, it can sell Xu Luo as a favor, which is actually very cost-effective. At this time, no matter what, they still don''t care what these people are thinking at this time. At this time, he is outside the training room, but his mental power has been paying attention to the inside of the training room. The main concern is naturally whether there will be problems with the energy supply. After all, this is the first time that the practice room has been officially put into use. Although it has been simulated many times before, it may not be without problems in actual application. The energy center is naturally on the other side, but at this time, there is a sub-control center under these training rooms. Normally, the energy supply comes from here. When it is lacking, it will be replenished, and the energy transmission They are all counted. There is no need for human management here. When someone wants to practice, they can directly swipe their identity. If they have a practice quota, they can choose how long to practice for themselves, or directly hand in resources. And there is another biggest difference here, that is, in other training rooms, as many resources as you hand in will take as long as you use them, and if you dont use them, they will be wasted. Because after the energy in those training rooms is released, although some of it can be recycled, most of it is wasted. You dont use it yourself, and no one else can store it for you. But its different here at Hope Star. I am worried that I dont have enough time for my practice, so I pay more, and I can get a refund for what I cant use up, or I can save it for the next use. The reason for this is simply because, here, energy can be recovered without any waste. This is why Xu Luo is confident in building a practice room. Whether it is to drive official practitioners or attract folk practitioners, for Xu Luo, this practice room has great potential. "I don''t know Your Excellency the Consul, how do you charge for the training room here?" At this time, some people were paying attention to the situation in the training room. Seeing the expression on Xu Luo''s face, they knew that she was very satisfied with the first use of her, so others wanted to sell him to save face and come to fill it up later. Money, no matter whether it is used or not, is at least familiar. "On market price." Hearing someone asking about the price of the training room, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly accepted it at the market price. The construction of the training room itself is a building that is beneficial to people''s livelihood. Xu Luo never thought of making money from it, and the energy supply is also based on other training rooms. The only possibility of earning money is that the energy can be recovered, so unlike other training rooms, there will be a lot of energy waste. Moreover, practicing here has an advantage that cannot be compared with other places, that is, the energy delivered has been screened, and the impurities in it have been removed so that it is more pure, less impurities, and easier to absorb. When they saw the young man coming out of the training room, the people watching outside were very surprised. Because they watched people go in before, but now when they come out, they feel that the breath on their bodies has increased a lot. In the past, in the past, its not like they havent experienced what its like to enter a training room. Because of this, they were so surprised when they saw this person''s aura for the first time. "Thanks..." When the young man who came out of the practice room saw Xu Luo, he subconsciously wanted to salute and thank him, but he was dumbfounded when he saw a crowd of people around him all looking at him. "It''s okay, you go down first." Seeing him like this, Xu Luo smiled and let him go down first. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, saluted him, and left here hastily. Originally, his improved strength made him very happy, but he was still taken aback when he thought that a group of people looked at him with amazed eyes just now. "It seems that the effect of this training room is not bad. If you want to try it, you can go in and experience it." Seeing people around who were eager to try, Xu Luo didn''t stop them. They entered the experience to increase income for the practice room, so of course he wouldn''t stop them. "Then I will try." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Quan Xinghe spoke first. He was really curious about the effect of this training room. As Quan Xinghe opened his mouth at this time, one after another people also volunteered, wanting to go in and experience it. Regarding the requests of these people, Xu Luo didn''t refuse, and satisfied them one after another. In the training room, there is not only one room, which can accommodate many people at the same time, so there is naturally no problem in terms of energy supply. After getting Xu Luo''s permission, they took out the Origin Stone one after another, put it in the designated location, and then entered the corresponding room to practice. After stepping into the training room, Quan Xinghe sat cross-legged on a futon in the room at this time, and the next moment he could feel the energy being transmitted from each hole in the room . At the beginning, there was relatively little energy gushing out, but as time went on, the energy in the room area became more and more intense. After waiting for a while, he began to practice. In the training room, there are two training modes, one is to put in a fixed source stone, and then the corresponding energy will be released in the training room, and after the energy is completely consumed, you can directly walk out of the training room In addition, there is no time limit for this practice method. Basically, how much origin stone is invested, how much corresponding energy can be absorbed. Of course, if this energy cannot be absorbed as soon as possible, it will naturally dissipate at that time. If the strength is too weak, this method is not recommended. The other mode is naturally to use the corresponding source stones to purchase, and a certain amount of training time. This method will allow these people to have a fixed time for practice. They can only stay in the training room for a corresponding amount of time. When the time is up, the training room will not continue to provide more energy. At this time, Quan Xinghe naturally chose the first method. For him, the fixed energy output is far from meeting his energy needs. Therefore, after directly adding a certain amount of source stones, let the training room use the corresponding amount of energy. The energy is released. After all, after reaching the legendary level, the demand for energy is very huge. At the beginning, the energy was still released gradually, but in the following time, energy gushed out from the holes one by one, and soon the entire training room became full of energy, and After feeling all this, Quan Xinghe began to absorb it with all his strength. He wanted to see what was so different about this practice room specially created by Xu Luo, so that the young man in front had such obvious momentum fluctuations. "This energy..." When he began to practice, Quan Xinghe suddenly discovered that the energy he absorbed was very pure. In the past, the absorbed energy still contained impurities after all. Therefore, after absorbing this energy, you need to get rid of the impurities. If the impurities accumulate in your body for longer and longer, it will not be an easy task to get rid of these impurities. . But now because these energies are very pure, there is no need to pay attention to these impurities, which saves myself a lot of energy, which means that I can practice without distraction. After discovering this, how could Quan Xinghe worry so much, and go all out to practice. And the energy in the entire training room was absorbed by him crazily at this time, but because this energy itself was quickly released under Quan Xinghe''s own request, so he didn''t have to worry about it at this time unable to meet their own needs. Put in a fixed source stone and get a fixed amount of energy, but the transmission of this energy still has room for manipulation, that is, their transportation speed. If you feel that your absorption speed is a little slow, then the energy release speed can be slowed down accordingly, and if you are very confident about your own absorption, you can also let this energy be released quickly. Obviously, for Quan Xinghe, he has already reached the legendary level, and his demand for energy is very huge, so the little source stone he just cast can''t meet his needs at all, so it is natural to let the energy transmission speed reach the highest. At this time, the energy was sent out crazily, and then absorbed by Quan Xinghe. At the time, there was no movement in the room, but the sound of wind whimpered continuously at this time. This was because of the strong wind brought out by the rapid absorption of energy in a short period of time. Similar to Quan Xinghe, those who practiced in other rooms also discovered the mystery of this energy. At this time, after discovering that this energy is very pure, these people originally just wanted to try it out At this time, people are racing against time to practice, for fear that this energy will be wasted. In the past, when cultivating in other training rooms, there was no shortage of energy, but after all, it was just ordinary energy, and there were not many impurities in it. At most, it was more convenient than when absorbing the source stones by oneself, so In normal times, these people basically focus on self-cultivation. Unless you have reached the breakthrough level, or have other reasons, you will only enter the training room to practice. Because the wanton absorption of energy in a short period of time seems to have improved one''s cultivation base, but the problem is that if the impurities contained in the energy have not been removed, it is not a problem for some of them. good thing. A large amount of energy is absorbed in a short period of time, and the result will mean that a large amount of impurities are accumulated in a short period of time. Although their strength has improved, they will need to spend more time to put forward what they have absorbed in the past. Impurities will affect one''s own practice. But now here, they don''t have this worry at all, they just need to absorb energy crazily, such pure energy, even in the training room built by their own family, there is no such pure energy , At this moment, everyone only felt that they had found a treasure, and they did not expect that the energy in the training room that Xu Luo created this time would be so high-level. At this time, they were also laughing secretly in their hearts. Xu Luo really spent a lot of money in order to make this practice room famous. Being able to have such pure energy, it is obvious that Xu Luo is using high-level source stones. Only high-level source stones contain very few impurities, or are even completely undetectable, allowing them to practice unscrupulously. But they don''t care whether Xu Luo needs to use this training room to spread fame at this time. At this time, they all only want to practice in this training room for a longer period of time, absorbing these energies crazily , Improve your own strength. No one knows how long Xu Luo will continue to advertise this time. After passing this village, there will be no such store, so naturally he is unwilling to leave at this time. As a result, those people waiting outside, after seeing the people who went to experience in the training room, originally wanted to ask them what it was like to experience in the training room, but they didn''t even expect that when they came out After that, I didn''t have any nonsense with them, I only saw one by one, and once again put a lot of origin stones into the polling place, and then hurriedly entered the practice room to practice. Seeing the performance of these people, those people who had been watching outside were all stunned. They didn''t know what they were feeling at this time, and they didn''t even want to say a word to them, so they ran into the training room in a hurry up. But at this time, there are always some smart people around. Seeing what they are doing at this time, I know that there must be something strange in the training room, so I didn''t say anything at this time, but kept silent Then he ran to the polling place, put the origin stone he was carrying into it, and then chose a free room to practice. If you want to know what kind of doorway is in the training room, at this time, you can experience it yourself, and it will naturally be clear. "It seems that there is no need for me to advertise." Seeing these people at this time, they flocked to the practice room one by one frantically, Xu Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi next to him and smiled. "Such pure energy, everyone knows to take advantage of it." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi also nodded with a smile. He is naturally very clear about the energy in the training room. After all, he took people to build the energy master control center, so he is very clear that the energy transmitted at this time is actually a process of After some treatment, the impurities in it were removed, so from the beginning, whether the practice room would be hot or not was not within their scope of consideration. As long as someone finds that the energy in the training room is very pure, after experiencing it for the first time, they will naturally not refuse to do it again. At this time, these people were worried that this was just Xu Luo''s means to make the training room famous, so they worried that there would be no such pad music after passing this village, so they proceeded so frantically. Later, they discovered this The energy is nothing more than the conventional energy in the training room. When they want the training room at that time, they will naturally choose this place first. In the past, apart from breakthroughs, few people would choose the training room for cultivation. On the one hand, it was because the price was very expensive, and on the other hand, it was because the energy in the training room was different from the energy in the origin stone. Similarly, it contains a lot of impurities, so many people are unwilling to practice, lest they absorb a lot of impurities in a short period of time. But at this time these people discovered that when practicing in the training room, they can completely ignore the miscellaneous situation. After having such a choice, they will naturally make a wise decision. In the past, they were worried about the problem of impurities, so they did not dare to practice wantonly in the training room, but now, they only need to pay the price of origin stones to absorb the pure energy. Naturally, they will not be reluctant to pay Some source stones. After all, the members of these families are rich and powerful. In the past, they were only worried about impurities. Now that impurities dont need to be considered, they will naturally push up the strength of their younger generations crazily. At this time, Quan Xinghe has already started editing information to his father during the process of cultivation. Although at this time, there is no way to send it out immediately, but after editing the information first, he will send it out at that time, and ask his father to arrange to send the descendants of the Quan family here, and at the same time prepare a large amount of source stones, After all, if one wants to rest in the training room, the origin stone is indispensable. "In this way, Hope Star will prosper." At this time, when he saw Xu Luo''s calm expression, he attracted the eyes of all the wealthy children, and Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but sigh. In the past, he thought that Xu Luo moved his companies to Hope Star, attracting surrounding companies that have related industries to them, to develop Hope Star on top of the economy, but after all, it was just It''s just an ordinary person. For a planet, his force still needs to be improved. At that time, when he discovered the passage to another world, he thought it was a very important opportunity that could attract people from various families to come, but Gu Mingzhi never thought that the training room created by Xu Luo would be more important than the other world. The boundary channel is even more attractive. After all, every family naturally wants to cultivate their descendants to be strong, but even if they have a lot of resources, the number of geniuses and land treasures that can directly improve their practice is not as many as imagined. They do have a lot of assets, but it is impossible to forcefully use a large amount of origin stones to directly smash a certain person''s strength. People who are promoted by various resources will be very vain. But now there is no such problem, and these younger generations can be sent to the hope star to practice in the training room. During this process, there is absolutely no need for other extra natural treasures, only need to pay the origin stone as the price. And after these people''s strength has been improved, they can be thrown to a different world above Hope Star for training, which can be said to serve multiple purposes. After Xu Luo attracts these wealthy children, the number of practitioners on Hope Star will be greatly increased, and the descendants of these families will guard accordingly after they come here. And these people have all come to the Hope Star, don''t they eat, drink, lazard and the like without any consumption? After they came to Hope Star, don''t they need basic necessities? And these younger generations came to the Hope Star, and they all came. Dont these family members want to buy a property in the local area? At that time, it is also possible to practice for these younger generations. In this way, I hope that there will be more and more industries on the star, and the economy on it will naturally become more and more prosperous. If only relying on the 200 million people on Hope Star who migrated from another world, Hope Star will have a long way to go if it wants to develop, and it will take a long time to do all this. But at this time, when Xu Luo directly attracts these rich and powerful people, these people will use their own power to help Hope Star to develop. Hundreds of years of practice. Hearing what Gu Mingzhi said, Xu Luo just smiled, and didn''t tell Gu Mingzhi that what he really wants to do at this moment is just the beginning. Later, he will find that he will lead an entire era, and the strength of the human side will show a blowout trend. Don''t look at this time, each training room can help people quickly improve their strength, but Xu Luo is very clear that these training rooms are mainly due to pure energy, but after all, energy is very limited. If you only rely on this single If it is the model, it will not last long at all. But as early as the beginning, Xu Luo already had enough plans, so at this time, all he had to do was to develop in that orc world, so that more and more energy would flow into the real world. At the same time, a large amount of resources were obtained from that world, and besides this one, Xu Luo had already arranged energy conversion formations in each world, so that the energy in these worlds, It was directly extracted by Xu Luo. After a while, the energy liquid accumulated by Xu Luo in each world was sent into the Hope Star. Those who are selected, the strength of those supernatural beings will increase dramatically. When these people are promoted to the silver, gold, or even legendary level by themselves, Xu Luo will start to vigorously develop these different times. Now only a world of orcs has appeared. For Xu Luo, it is of course impossible to meet his own needs. What he has to do at this time is to first improve the strength of these people in his hands, and then take the initiative to attack , looking for those other world passages that have not yet revealed their figures. In the past, there was no such means. The most important thing for Xu Luo now is to improve the strength of those under him. At that time, they will naturally be driven to explore different worlds, and their strength will be greatly improved. Now Xu Luo has another thing to do, which is to spread his way of destruction in the newly opened worlds, and let these people help him explore other directions in the law of destruction. This matter is his top priority, and the time he can stay is already extremely short. Therefore, it is necessary to have a sufficient understanding of the law of destruction in a short period of time. Only in this way can one quickly integrate the law of destruction when one is promoted to the astral world, and reach a higher level in one step. At this time, the training room was nothing more than an attempt by myself. Now that the training room is successful, it is nothing more than expected. At this time, Ming Luo on the other side curled his lips when he saw Xu Luo''s appearance. At this time, she was very upset in her heart. Obviously, as a prisoner, she had nothing to do with her, but Xu Luo really treated herself as a secretary after she was arrested. All the hard work was entrusted to him and her, but with Gu Mingzhi staring at her all the time, she ran and couldn''t run, so she could only work hard. Seeing Ming Luo''s eyes, Xu Luo just smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he was actually still undecided in his heart, not knowing how to deal with Ming Luo. Originally, when he held Ming Luo in his hands, he just wanted to use her as a bargaining chip to trade with people from the Longwaxi civilization. But now after so many years, the civilized people of Longwaxi have never thought of negotiating with him, and Xu Luo really doesn''t understand what the other party is thinking at this time. Logically speaking, as long as they are willing to negotiate with themselves and pay a certain price, they can bring Mingluo back, but apart from the previous time, when Longwaxi Civilization sent people to rescue them, there was no movement afterwards up. Since the people from the Longwaxi civilization did not come to the door directly, at this time Xu Luo could only control Ming Luo in his own hands. Even if he knew that Ming Luo at this time was related to the eighth-level civilization, it was nothing more than that to Xu Luo. The eighth-level civilization is indeed a top power, controlling the rule-making power of this piece of the universe, but the problem is that as rule-makers, they naturally cannot blatantly violate the rules they have made. People from other civilizations will never let them go. So for the people of Shenlong civilization, Xu Luo is not as afraid as he imagined. The current human civilization is different from the past after all. In the past, the strongest in human civilization were just a few gods, which was nothing to those top powers. But now that there are two main gods in human civilization, even when facing these advanced civilizations, they already have a certain right to speak. What''s more, at this time, no matter Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, they all have enough talents. If they are given enough time, they may not be able to stand on a high enough level to talk to each other on an equal footing. Especially for Xu Luo, he has already seen the path to domination, but now he is not willing to give up everything and take that path. Withdrawing his thoughts, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw that the training rooms were full and a group of people stayed there. Fortunately, at the beginning, enough energy had been stored in the energy master control center, so even though they were frantically cultivating in the history of cultivation at this time, the energy was still enough to support their use. And these people are very confident, so at the beginning, they basically chose to release their energy wantonly. But what they don''t know is that after the energy is released, it will eventually dissipate to a certain extent, and this dissipated energy will naturally be absorbed by the formations all over the planet, and then sent back to the energy center The location, in disguise, actually saves costs for Xu Luo. At this time, the source stones they put into the voting slots were directly crushed, and the energy in them was directly transmitted into the energy center, and then in the energy center, after a series of processing, Impurities therein are removed. The remaining energy is stored in the place where the energy center is located, but this time it will not be directly turned into source stones, but stored in the form of energy liquid, which will be used when other training rooms need it. Transmit these energies to ensure a sufficient supply of energy for each practice room. Because of this, no matter how many people come to practice in the practice room at this time, there will be no shortage of energy. Because the energy they absorb is nothing more than the energy in these origin stones they gave. In a real sense, the original storage is not used. On the contrary, because the energy they absorb is not more than the source stones they paid, the energy in the energy center will actually increase. After all, it is impossible to say that you paid a thousand source stones, and then I will directly provide you with the energy contained in a thousand source stones. If this is the case, what is the profit of running a practice room? Basically as we all know, it is very conscientious to provide you with 70% to 80% of the energy, and some unscrupulous ones even only provide 60 to 70% of the energy. As for the remaining part, the practice room is purely earned, which is why the practice room is generally unwilling to receive those top talents. Every time these top geniuses use the cultivator, they will absorb all their energy, so that they basically have no profit, and those who are weak and talented, when they release their energy, because The absorption efficiency of energy is very poor, so many times they can''t absorb all the energy, and it is directly wasted, and some of the wasted energy can be recovered by the practice room, which saves them A lot of cost. At this time, the energy released by the energy room built by Xu Luo is constant. Because the impurities in it were removed, 10% of the energy was directly deducted, and then as the cost of using the training room, 100% was directly deducted. Twenty-tenths of the usage fee. Therefore, after they put in the source stone, the energy released to them is only 70% of the energy contained in the source stone, but even so, it is a big surprise for these people, after all, it is so pure The energy, which is unique. In other training rooms, the amount released is similar, but it contains a lot of impurities, how can it compare with the pure energy here. In such a situation, even if the energy is less, what does it matter? As long as the energy can be kept pure, it is worth it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978： Sales promotion Chapter 978 Selling Business Seeing that a large amount of origin stones had been harvested in a short period of time, Xu Luo didn''t need to go to other training rooms to know that the situation there was no worse. After that, you just need to wait for the word-of-mouth to ferment, and a large number of people will come over by then. Knowing that there is no need to pay attention to the situation here, Xu Luo was about to leave when the personal assistant rang. After looking at the message, it was sent by Mo Xuanxuan. After reading the information, Xu Luo paid attention to it, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. What he needs to do most at this time is to properly handle the things he has to do at the moment, and only after he has handled the things at hand properly can he have the energy to take care of other things. Thinking of the mess in Broken Starlink earlier, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. This time, he was really caught by the rebels. As a result, many pioneer legions suffered heavy losses. Nowadays, every civilized person has begun to reinforce the pioneer legion. In the past, because each of them was under enormous pressure, the number of the Trailblazer Legion was not very large, but this time the accident of the Trailblazer Legion has already stirred up the sensitive nerves of these civilizations. We must save money and bring out some people to increase the number of Broken Starlinks. At the same time, a large number of resources were sent to assist, in order to avoid a similar situation from happening again in the Shattered Starlink. This time, if Xu Luo hadn''t done it himself at the last moment, he would have wiped out the summoned creatures that were brought out by the first priest in the white beam of light in advance, otherwise, these summoned creatures would be in the broken star ring It''s raging, and it''s not just the seven passages that will be captured. At that time, not only will a large number of passages be directly taken away by these rebels, but more importantly, when the pioneer legions of various civilizations are severely damaged, they will be unable to suppress the Broken Starlink. Moreover, a large number of passages were directly taken away, and the other party used violent means to seize it, which would make the space extremely weak, and even the original passages would have endless legendary creatures running out directly. At that time The situation is the worst. At this time, when he saw the message Mo Xuanxuan sent to him, even though Mo Xuanxuan said nothing, Xu Luo knew very well that there was a high probability that Mo Xuanxuan sent him a message at this time. Civilized people come to find themselves. With something on his mind, Xu Luo is of course not in a hurry. As the highest consul of Hope Star, he has a lot of things to deal with at this time, not only the 200 million people who immigrated from each city, but more importantly, there are still a large number of foreigners coming here for construction. Under the circumstances, there are a lot of things to deal with every day. Although most things have been handed over to the people below, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t need to do anything. Some things can only be carried out after he, the consul, signs and nods. That is to say, Xu Luo is very lazy, so he handed over a lot of things to those brain worms, General Die to deal with, otherwise, these daily affairs alone would have kept him busy. After all, other planets are divided into ball leaders and consuls, and there are also deputy ball leaders, deputy consuls, etc. to help deal with it together, but now on Hope Star, all these positions are taken by Xu. Under Luo''s monopoly, there was indeed no one to hold him back, but correspondingly, no one came to help Xu Luo. When I first came here, there were still a lot of people watching with Xu Luo, but now when I leave, the representatives of each force have already been deeply trapped in the training room and cannot extricate themselves. So Xu Luo just took those people from the city hall away. As for when these people would come out, Xu Luo didn''t worry about them at all. Practicing in the training room at this time, for Xu Luo, is also increasing his income. The more they practice at this time, the more energy will be stored in the place where the energy center is. The more energy he has at his disposal, the more officials he can train. At this time, these official personnel are assigned in the form of tasks, but it does not mean that the assigned training time is endless. The time that can be spent mainly depends on the amount of energy stored in the energy center, only in this way can it be used by them. Originally, these supernatural beings were all directly assigned to them by Xu Luo, but now, after building a training room directly in the camp, when they need to practice, they have to go to the training room to carry out. But if you want to go to the training room to practice, you have to do the task. Only after they have enough training time, or have the source stones on hand, can they proceed, otherwise they can only practice hard by themselves. Fortunately, there is a lot of waste waiting to be done on Hope Star, and there are a lot of tasks for them to deal with. Therefore, as long as they are diligent at this time, they can gain some time to practice by taking a few more tasks. Compared to the previous time, they directly used the source stones to practice. Now they enter the training room to practice. Although the time is short, the cultivation base is definitely rising. For some of them, the speed of practice improvement is much faster than before. And more importantly, when practicing in the training room, there is no need to worry if there are no impurities. After practicing for a period of time, you have to stop to remove the impurities in your body. "There is only one channel, and the dissipated energy is still less." Gu Mingzhi naturally knows the situation on Hope Star very well. After all, he is the big housekeeper, and everything has to go through his hands. So he also knows how much energy is stored in the energy center. So if you use all your energy to give these fighters practice, you won''t be able to last for too long. That''s why he felt that from the world of orcs, the energy dissipated is too little, and it is not enough to support them to practice quickly, which means that the strength of these fighters cannot be quickly improved. At this time, he can only expect those family members to quickly call friends and call a large number of people. Only in this way, will the practice rooms built in each city be continuously used by people. . Only in this way will the energy stored in the energy center increase, and then they will be able to increase the strength of a large number of fighters regardless of the cost. "This is just the beginning. There is only one passage to another world now, but in the future, there will be more and more passages from other worlds." Xu Luo smiled, although he said that there is only one passage to the other world at this time, so the energy passing through the passage is countless. At this time, on the Hope Star, the origin stones carried by those family representatives are not endless after all, so it is unlikely that they will get too many from them, and they can only wait for the arrival of the next batch of personnel. But besides that, Xu Luo actually has another way to get some energy at this time. Although it is not too much, if it accumulates over time, it will eventually add up. Although Xu Luo said that he did not directly promote the cultivation of the whole people on Hope Star, but this time does not mean that he did nothing. Because the premise of national cultivation is that there are sufficient resources, and at this time on Hope Star, without so many resources, without this capital, it is possible to promote national cultivation, but because of Hope Star, the 200 million immigrants People have special talents, so Xu Luo has already made preparations for them to embark on the practice. Although they are not allowed to embark on the road of cultivation at this time, it does not mean that Xu Luo cannot make sufficient preparations in advance at this time. After all, when you are at a low level, you are polishing your body so that your body can hold more blood. So at this time, Xu Luo deduced a unique exercise technique directly from the deduction system, making these people use it as an aerobics. By practicing this aerobics, one can slowly improve one''s physical fitness, and after improving one''s physical fitness, at that time, each and every one of them can completely break through the limits of the human body and enter the first level of bronze through their own exercise . If it is in other places, it is completely impossible for many people to think that some adults, even the elderly, want to enter the bronze level through their own training. Because after these people become adults, their physical fitness is basically fixed. Although they can improve their physical fitness in a small amount through exercise, how can it be so easy to break through the limits of the human body? But these people come from different worlds. Their bodies have undergone the baptism of laws in the past, so their talents are completely different from ordinary people. It''s just that they didn''t have so many conditions in the past, so Xu Luo just used them Some of the people who had awakened their abilities were taken away, and the rest of them regarded them as ordinary people. But at this time, make arrangements in advance to improve their physical fitness. In this way, during the process, some may be stimulated, and some of them will awaken their abilities. Even if they are not able to awaken, but after improving their physical fitness in advance, when the time comes to promote national cultivation, these people will be able to become real practitioners faster. Xu Luo didn''t have so many qualifications to log in to the world of the gods, and it was impossible to directly get all these people into the world of the gods, so except for some of them with outstanding talents and newborns, the rest If people want to improve their own strength, they still have to cultivate themselves in the end. And during this process, these people practice aerobics. During this process, when they are exercising, the biological energy of the body will overflow and be absorbed by the formation engraved on this planet. Because at this time, practicing aerobics can improve one''s physical fitness, and even make oneself a reserve for practitioners. Everyone, knowing this at this time, is very motivated. As for the improvement of their physical fitness, they can check it through their personal assistants. It''s not like they can''t see anything when practicing aerobics, so they basically don''t have much confidence when they don''t know their progress. . But now, there is a person who at least exists and can scan his whole body at all times, so he can intuitively perceive the level of his physical fitness. Before, there was no such function, but since the Human Federation began to promote the practice of all people, it has already begun to have this function. Bronze first-level physical fitness is marked as one among personal assistants, which means that those with physical fitness below one are ordinary people. But ordinary people can achieve the standard of physical fitness through self-exercise, which is also the goal that many ordinary people strive for. At this moment, these hopeful people are sweating heartily in the process of exercising. Many people feel that since they all need to exercise, they enter the construction hall one by one. The guild hall itself is free to use, and during the process of exercising in the building of the guild hall, when they burn their own calories, they will have some benefits after the construction is completed, so these people feel that they are exercising everywhere. How about exercising in a fitness club and earning some money by the way, which can be regarded as an extra meal for yourself. Although this sum of money is not much, for these poor and white people, it is very good to be able to increase their income a little of. Naturally, there are not many creatures that escape from one or two people, but if hundreds of millions of people practice at the same time on the entire planet, the energy of the collected creatures will be considerable, even though there is not much energy every time. How much, but under the protracted situation, this is not a small number. A little bit of accumulation can eventually increase their background slowly, and when there are enough resources, the strength of these people will also be rapidly improved. At this time, Xu Luo began to seize the time to build a special school on Hope Star. At the beginning, there was no plan for this school, but at this time Xu Luo wanted to build a school independently, and the principal of this school was concurrently held by Xu Luo himself. The reason why there is such a special school is only because of the emergence of the training room at this time, so Xu Luo needs to use the training room at this time to attract the younger generations of these forces, and even to attract these people Completely stay on the hope star. And if these young children come over, how can there be no school suitable for them! Therefore, Xu Luo wants to build an elite school at this time, and these people will be the face of disappointed stars. Many people think that the Hope Star has just been opened at this time, so many places are very backward, and they are not optimistic about the Hope Star. But at this time, Xu Luo is going to use a siphon effect to attract geniuses from other planets to Hope Star. The training room was just a means for him to attract these people at the beginning, and then he would naturally have other ways to attract these people, not only limited to cultivation methods, cultivation resources and so on. After finishing the matter at hand, Xu Luo started to head towards the city hall in Hope City at this time. Because the training room is very close to the city hall, there is no need to take a special speed car. At this time, in the Shattered Starlink, a group of people looked at Mo Xuanxuan, but their expressions were very anxious. In the past, the leaders of the pioneer legions of foreign civilizations came to the door, hoping that Mo Xuanxuan could help them contact Xu Luo, but when they came to the door, they found that Mo Xuanxuan had already been waiting here Many people are there. As a result, we waited more and more and waited more and more, so that at this time, the summit meeting of the Pioneer Legion has been formed. As a result, when they saw that Mo Xuanxuan had sent a message, Xu Luo didn''t respond, which immediately made them very anxious. But at this time, they also knew that Xu Luo might be busy, so they could only hold back their heartstrings, and did not dare to push too much. After all, Xu Luo''s status was not at the same level as theirs at this time. . Xu Luo had already firmly suppressed their alien civilizations when he was at the gold level, not to mention that Greece at this time had already achieved the legendary level. Under such circumstances, even at the legend level, it is difficult to find a few opponents, and the **** level cannot be found. At this time, Xu Luo can already be said to be standing at the peak of legend, There are not many people who can stand side by side with him, how can people like them be able to urge them. At this moment, looking at these guys, each of them was very anxious, but Mo Xuanxuan secretly laughed. As early as the beginning, when she found out that people from other civilizations sent her messages and asked her to help convey their meaning to Xu Luo, Mo Xuanxuan knew that it was just the beginning, and there would be more and more People come to ask themselves for help. It''s just that she really didn''t expect that there would be so many people looking for her to help, basically including people from various civilizations in most of the Broken Starlink. Seeing that most of the people from Broken Starlink have already come. Mo Xuanxuan simply kept on doing nothing, and sent messages to those forces that did not send people over, inviting them to come and participate in the Shattered Starlink, the summit meeting of the pioneer legions of various civilizations, and discuss the current situation in the Broken Starlink. A sub-summit. At the beginning, some people didn''t take the information Mo Xuanxuan sent seriously. At this time, everyone had just suffered a serious injury. It was under such a situation that everything was waiting to be done. How could there be any leisure time to participate in it? A summit between heavy civilizations. But after discovering that a large number of civilizations had gathered on the side of the Human Federation, the remaining people agreed. After all, they are also worried that if they didn''t go to this summit this time, they will be excluded after they have discussed with each other. When there is any latest information, they will not know. The situation is very bad. It''s just that when these civilized people arrived at the human pioneer corps, they found that after what was expected to be a very intense discussion meeting, the heads of civilizations gathered together, but they couldn''t help but feel anxious. People speak. "Don''t be anxious, everyone. Commander Xu''s current status is different from the past. Now he has a lot of things to be busy on hand. He will naturally reply to the letter after he is done with the affairs at hand." Hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, all the civilized people could only restrain themselves, smiled wryly and shook their heads. They also know that in fact, it has not been too long since Mo Xuanxuan sent the message to now. The main reason is that they are too anxious, so their mentality is out of balance. After Mo Xuanxuan''s reminder, the matter is closed one by one Capture your mind and sit in a dignified manner. And at this time, some of the people who were invited later didn''t even figure out what the real purpose was at this time, but when they saw that no one else spoke, they were worried that they would say the wrong thing. Therefore, he can only be silent with other people, maybe he is still someone at this time. "It''s so lively." After a while, Xu Luo dialed Mo Xuanxuan''s communication, and when he projected his own projection in the conference room of the Trailblazer Legion, he saw that the conference room was full of people all looking at him chuckled. "Meet Commander Xu Jun." Seeing Xu Luo appearing at this time immediately made these people from other civilizations overjoyed. They were still worried that Xu Luo would ignore them, but now that Xu Luo has come forward, it means that Xu Luo also has a certain consideration for their demands. At first, some people didn''t figure out what the main purpose was this time. When they saw Xu Luo appearing at this time, they seemed to understand immediately, and they were overjoyed. Regardless of whether they wanted to participate in this summit or not, when they saw Xu Luo, they finally boosted their confidence. After all, it is an indisputable fact that some members of the monster race led by Xu Luo solved the many summoned creatures summoned by the first priest in the white beam of light. If Xu Luo hadn''t been involved, many summoned creatures would come out to attack. They were already devastated by those alien creatures, but under the situation of the opponent''s cooperation from inside and outside, one can imagine what would happen to them. What''s more, after solving the summoned creatures in these white beams of light, those monster clan people then divided into teams and went to different areas. It is precisely because of the assistance of these monster race people that a large number of people from other civilizations have blocked the passage they guarded and relieved their crisis. Otherwise, if the stalemate continues, their The situation will become more critical. "I don''t need to say too much. After all, in the Broken Starlink, there is a lot of waste waiting to be done. Every civilization has suffered huge trauma. Even if each civilization gives you a helping hand, the supplement of personnel, And all kinds of resources are still on the way, not in your hands, and every pioneer legion is in a low state at this time." Looking around, Xu Luo nodded when he saw that everyone was in charge of a whole pioneer army. It seems that these guys are not stupid. After suffering a huge trauma, they thought of coming to him to solve the problem. If the other party didn''t come this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t rush up and say, I want to help You solve the problem of the passage you guard. "I know a thing or two about what everyone wants to do, but you really think too highly of me. After all, I am just an ordinary person, not a god, so there is no way to solve the situation in Broken Starlink." Hearing Xu Luo''s very straightforward statement of their appeal, some members of the Pioneer Legion couldn''t help but smile bitterly at this time, but Xu Luo didn''t need to make false claims with them at this time, and no one could control it. Got him. After hearing Xu Luo say that there is no way to solve the situation in the Shattered Starlink, some people''s expressions suddenly changed, worrying that Xu Luo would not pay attention to them at this time. "Commander Xu Jun is too modest, and you don''t need you to solve the situation in Broken Starlink for us. After all, we pioneer legions guard their own passages. How can we work for you? But you also know that this time each of our pioneer legions has suffered huge trauma, and the reinforcements transported by our respective civilizations are on the way at this time, but now we have suffered major trauma , The strength has fallen to the bottom, we are worried that at this time, people from the rebel army will make a comeback and attack us. I am also worried that the alien creatures in the channel will attack us again, so I hope to borrow some troops from you to help us guard the channel. If we can enter those other worlds and attack the other party Attacking is naturally the best. " At this time, the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion smiled. Before, the Mercury civilization was the first to ask for support from other civilizations. This time their losses were also very huge, as a merchant civilization. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that it would be better to directly outsource this task at this time than to guard the channel himself. At that time, if Xu Luo and those Zergs help them solve the problems in the passage, they can save the soldiers. Don''t look at this time, it seems that you need to pay a lot of money for outsourcing, but the people of Mercury civilization are so smart, they are very It''s clear, don''t look at this time outsourcing needs to pay a lot of money, but in fact, if they guard these passages by themselves, when the alien creatures in the passages attack them, their soldiers will be injured Even death. Regardless of whether they were injured or died, the treatment expenses, attack compensation expenses, etc. of these soldiers are not a small number. Instead of this, it is better to outsource this matter directly, and only need to pay a small part of the reward, and if these creatures of Xu Luo can suppress the other world, when the other world becomes safe, when the time comes Sometimes they can even send their soldiers into different worlds to practice and enhance their combat experience. At the same time, they can raid the different worlds and search for some geniuses and treasures. Not bad. People of Mercury civilization are best at calculations, so as early as the beginning, they have made all the calculations properly. Because of this, the talents of Mercury civilization want to ask Xu Luo to take action the most. One of the most enthusiastic. "If you want to borrow troops from me, you should be very clear. At this time, I am far above the Hope Star, and there is a very long distance from here. As for the soldiers of the Human Trailblazer Legion, it is obvious to all of you. Excuse me, where do I have extra troops that I can lend to you?" Hearing the words of the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Corps, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head. "Naturally, it''s not borrowing soldiers from the Human Trailblazer Legion. After all, your Trailblazer Legion soldiers also suffered a lot of casualties. How can we let them continue to work for us? Before, I would like to thank you for coming to support us when we were most in crisis, but when you were hit by the channel, we were unable to provide assistance. " After smiling apologetically like Mo Xuanxuan, the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion looked in the direction of Xu Luo''s projection. "We would like to borrow your summoned creatures from you to help us protect them for a period of time. It would be better if we could enter another world and destroy them. As for the price, we are willing to pay the mercenary remuneration rules you set before. twice as much!" "Twice." After hearing the words of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion, the head of the legion, Xu Luo, who was sitting in his office in the City Hall, far away from the Star of Hope, knocked on the table in front of him, with a pensive look on his face. He had almost guessed what the real purpose of these people looking for him was, but he really didn''t expect that this guy was so courageous. Mercury civilization is a merchant civilization, so people usually feel that they are good at calculating. When they usually do things, they are basically picky and swish. This is why many people dont like the blade of Mercury civilization. But in fact, the people of the Mercury civilization pay great attention to the spirit of the contract, so the things they promised basically have to be done no matter what. This is also the reason why they, a third-level civilization, can occupy a place in the interstellar world, and they can control all of the entire civilization. It is also a very remarkable achievement to turn people into a commercial model. But even though he knew that the people of the Mercury civilization were good at calculating, Xu Luo never expected that these guys would be so bold that they doubled the price all at once. Don''t look at this time, it seems that twice is not much, but you must know that when hiring these pioneer soldiers, the price was not cheap. Now it has doubled, and naturally it is not a small amount. Seeing Xu Luo''s pensive look at this time, the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion felt his heart twitch. He doubled the price all at once, which was naturally not aimless. In fact, the think tank had already made some calculations earlier, and finally finalized the price at twice the number. Because at this time in the entire Broken Starlink, everyone''s life is very difficult, so there are not a few people who want to ask Xu Luo to help. It is naturally unrealistic to hire Zergs like Xu Luo at such a low price. But at this time, how far the price will rise is extremely mysterious. If the price rises too low, Xu Luo will naturally dislike it very much. If the price rises too high, on the one hand, they will pay a higher price, and on the other hand, they will raise the price, which will make They became the public enemy of other civilizations. Therefore, it is not so easy to maintain a suitable price. Therefore, directly doubling the original price at this time is a kind of temptation for Xu Luo. If Xu Luo is not satisfied with this price, then they will naturally increase it accordingly, as long as they feel that it is profitable, they will pay, but if Master Xu Luo is still a lion Well, these people outside of Mercury would naturally not be willing to be taken advantage of. All they have to do is to solve the predicament they are facing now, instead of asking an uncle to help them completely resolve the disputes in the different world. "Twice the price is lower, three times, how many people do you want?" After thinking about it, Xu Luo spoke indifferently. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the head of the legion pioneered by the Mercury civilization was tangled for a while. If you can agree to double the price, you will naturally be able to save a lot of expenses at that time, but if you have to pay three times now, the budget will be raised a lot at once, and how many people are needed at this time is also very skillful. If there are too many, you need to pay a lot, and if you ask for less, it will not have much effect. "I need the summoned creatures you sent earlier, a thousand!" After thinking about it for a while, the head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion finally decided to ask Xu Luo for a thousand gold-ranked Queen of Blades. For him, it is useless to have a small number of people, and the price is too expensive if there are too many people. One thousand is just right, and it is within the range he can accept. If there were a thousand Queens of Blades, entering the other world would be enough to suppress those alien creatures. They do not need these arms to enter the different world to assassinate those top powerhouses, but to cause damage to the opponent and make the opponent powerless to brainwash them, so a thousand is already a similar number. "Can!" Hearing that he wanted a thousand Queens of Blades, Xu Luo nodded. Three times the price, hiring a thousand Queens of Blades is a huge profit for Xu Luo. Hiring a gold-ranked one, the price is not low. One thousand, this is a windfall. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo reach an agreement with the Mercury civilization, the legion leader, people from other civilizations began to become anxious. Because they don''t know how many creatures Xu Luo can summon, they naturally want to bid as soon as possible at this time, otherwise, if it is too late, Xu Luo will have no spare power to help after the units in his hand are hired by others. They are gone. At this time, the situation on the field suddenly became chaotic, but at this time, some civilizations that relied on their own strength were just watching with cold eyes. At the beginning, they were thinking about what the heads of civilizations were going to talk about at the summit at this moment, but what they didn''t expect was that after they came here, they only saw these guys, who strongly flattered Xu Luo, The ultimate goal is to hire the troops in Xu Luo''s hands. When they go to guard the passage or enter the passage to target creatures from other worlds, they immediately scoff at them. "Be quiet." Seeing the situation on the field, they suddenly became noisy, which immediately made Xu Luo knock on the table in great displeasure. When the clear voice sounded, the civilized people who were scrambling to get ahead of Chu Xia, like a vegetable market, fell silent at this moment, as if someone had pressed the mute button. "Since you all have the same demands, let me launch another service here. The regular service is that you can hire a thousand Queens of Blades through me. As for the price, they are all the same. If you feel that a thousand Queens of Blades are not enough If so, you can hire a unit from me and send this unit directly into another world, and then you dont need to deal with other things. But if you choose this method, the price will be very expensive, and what you get in return is that a world will be completely eliminated, and no creatures will come to disturb you in a short time. " "How long is this short time you said?" After hearing Xu Luo say that the second method can help them solve the troubles of some creatures once and for all, there was a pioneer army with a weak civilization, and the leader of the army asked cautiously. After all, he felt that a thousand Queens of Blades would be enough to harass the other party''s world, and it might not be able to completely solve these hateful guys. In contrast, it is best to solve these once and for all. Guys, it''s good to give them a chance to recuperate. Their weak civilizations and the warriors of the Pioneer Legion have been in a state of battle, basically without rest, and the casualties are very huge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 979： dark Chapter 979 Darkness "At least in reality, three years!" Hearing his question, Xu Luo said indifferently. Because he has no way to guarantee how powerful the other party will accumulate after three years have passed and thirty years have passed in the different world, so naturally he can only make a conservative estimate. To solve it once and for all, unless it is to completely destroy the creatures in the whole world, otherwise, the other party will harass them again after recovering a certain strength, so it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to tell them that it can be solved forever threats from these creatures. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the leaders of the pioneer legions present at the moment nodded one after another. They all agree with the three years that Xu Luo said, because referring to the situation of the one to five passages guarded by the Human Federation in the previous period, you will know. When Xu Luo was there, these passages were completely suppressed, and in the following time, there were no changes in these passages. If not all the passages had riots this time, these passages may not have had an impact so early . Now that these passages did not cause too much damage when they were impacted, one can imagine how terrifying Xu Luo''s suppression of these worlds was in the past. It seems that there are only three years, but what you need to know is that thirty years have passed in the other party''s world. If there are three years, if they are given to recuperate, they can completely let them do other things. Before, some alien civilizations hired these warriors of the human pioneer legion to help them mop up those wars in different worlds, so they were very familiar with these models. At this time, what they are most concerned about is not how many years of safety can be guaranteed for them, but they are worried that Xu Luo will speak loudly at this time. At this time, many people are excited about the second article, but they are worried about the price. The head of the Mercury Civilization Pioneer Legion, who had already bought the right to use a thousand Queen of Blades, couldn''t help feeling regretful at this moment. I wondered if I would have chosen the second method if I had spoken later. After all, when a thousand blade queens enter the different world, they can''t even float the water. It''s just to harass the other party, weaken the other party''s strength, and make the other party unable to attack them, but how can it compare to What about the second way? "I don''t know the second way, how much is your charge?" At this time, someone asked cautiously, for fear that Xu Luo would say an astronomical figure. "Suppress a world, half a million Origin Stones!" Hearing their inquiries, Xu Luo was also unequivocal, and directly offered a number that they could accept, but it was quite painful. At this time, when Xu Luo said that it would take 500,000 origin stones to suppress a world, the expressions of these civilized people suddenly changed. 500,000 Origin Stones is not a small number, but it is very worthwhile to completely resolve the disputes in a world without being able to harass them in three years. Moreover, they can take advantage of the opportunity of the great loss of strength in these different worlds, directly send troops to these worlds to harass, and slow down the recovery speed of the opponent''s strength. In this way, this quiet time can be extended in a disguised form. And more importantly, during this time, when the opponent''s strength is greatly weakened, there is no spare power to harass them, but at this time they can rely on their own strength to explore in these worlds Development can obtain a large amount of resources, and the price of 500,000 source stones has already been recovered by themselves, so it is relatively cost-effective. "500,000 in one world..." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, everyone began to count up in their hearts, mainly to calculate the pros and cons. "If someone thinks the price is too expensive, or if you can''t get so many origin stones at once, I will allow you to pay in installments. You only need to pay me a certain amount of interest every year." Seeing these people, one by one seemed to think that the price was too expensive. To suppress a different world, one would need to pay 500,000 origin stones, which made them very heartbroken. Therefore, Xu Luo turned around and threw out another option. . But at this time, after hearing Xu Luo say that the payment can be made in installments, I don''t know what came to mind. These leaders of the Civilization Pioneer Legion couldn''t help shivering. They have not forgotten that the one in front of them at this time is the famous leader of the umbrella, and in the umbrella, there is a very terrible regulation, that is, installment payment! The people in the umbrella, but because of this clause, were made to die. How could they jump into the fire pit? At this time, helping people like them and completely suppressing the whole world seems to only charge 500,000 yuan. It seems that the income is not as large as expected, but for Xu Luo, naturally, he has his own considerations. He sent a large number of his own Zerg into these worlds to suppress, not only for the 500,000 source stones, but more importantly, when these Zergs of his are raging in this world, they can also Get a lot of resources. Under such circumstances, naturally there is no need to worry that his income is only a mere 500,000. If he wants to sweep these worlds, how could Xu Luo not search these worlds? After Xu Luo put out his conditions, he looked at these guys quietly, and then unexpectedly, many people chose to cooperate with Xu Luo, and the second choice was to Let Xu Luo help them suppress the whole world. However, not everyone chooses to suppress all worlds, but chooses to suppress only one or two worlds. In the eyes of these civilized people, at this time, they choose to suppress one or two worlds. In this way, without the interference of these two worlds, they will be able to draw out the soldiers guarding them. Go to other worlds to help. In this way, in a disguised form, I have more free fighters on hand to do other things, relieve my own pressure, and there is no need to completely suppress all the world. After all, if all the worlds are silent in three years, then these fighters will have nothing to do, and it will be very unfavorable if they have nothing to do. Therefore, one or two worlds must be left for them. Practice. For the needs of these people, Xu Luo never refused, and asked Mo Xuanxuan to help him register, and then he directly closed the communication this time. Afterwards, Mo Xuanxuan can just send the message to him after finishing the recording. You just need to let these civilized people send one of their arms into the passage world guarded by their civilization. When the time comes, they will With the help of these Zergs, you can summon your own arms, and you can suppress these different worlds. When Xu Luo''s figure disappeared, all the civilized people were in a dream at this time. They did not expect that the problem that was a headache for them at the time, with Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, would be so easily solved. It was solved, so that at this time, some people couldn''t believe it. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about sending his own Zerg directly to help the soldiers of the Human Pioneer Legion to suppress the passages they were guarding. It''s not that they don''t want to, and it''s not that they can''t do it, it''s just to let them have experience. In the past, because Xu Luo completely suppressed these worlds, for a long time, people on the human side could not find a suitable place to practice, so Xu Luo had no choice but to be Rent out these people as mercenaries, let them enter the different world where the alien race is located, and practice. Now naturally he will not make such a mistake again. Before, Xu Luo promised these people from other worlds that as long as they did not leave the passage, Xu Luo would not take the initiative to step into the passage. Now that these people are actively breaching the contract, Xu Luo naturally does not need to continue to abide by this promise. It is only a verbal promise and has no binding force, but Xu Luo has always used this to restrain himself. Now that there are no worries about this, it is natural for Mo Xuanxuan to lead these people to various different worlds to suppress these creatures. After solving the matter in the Shattered Starlink, Xu Luo was relieved, and then he only needed to let his Zerg race suppress them in each world. Regarding this aspect, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it himself, it''s just a small matter. Then on the hope star, the days began to pass smoothly. Before, in the Hope Realm, Xu Luo controlled the Zergs and chased and killed the number one priest, but it was a pity that the other party escaped in the end. The main reason is that these Zergs can''t actually threaten each other, so although the first priest has consumed a lot of resources and divine power, they can''t pose a fatal threat to him after all. But to achieve this point, it is not bad for Xu Luo. Chasing a god-level avatar like a mouse, it means that the opponent''s avatar will need to be silent for a period of time, so that the opponent does not have so much energy. Doing things everywhere is also a good result. And what makes Xu Luo most happy is naturally to mess up a world of rebels. It can be said that in the Hope Realm, this world has been firmly guarded by Xu Luo. At this time, it is unrealistic for the rebels to continue sending people into this world. Because once they enter this world, they have to be dealt with by these Zergs. Xu Luo has discovered that this world is controlled by the rebels, how could it be possible for them to send people to take root in this world as they wish? Days passed by little by little, and as the matter of the training room began to spread on one planet after another, many wealthy children immediately came directly to the Hope Star in spaceships. Originally, they didn''t look up to Hope Star at all, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo would actually come up with such a heaven-defying thing as a training room, so that at this time, each wealthy force was pushing, and the Federation vigorously Strengthen educational support for Hope Stars. The nickname is that more than 200 million people have just immigrated to the Star of Hope, so in the following time, it is necessary to vigorously support, and even launch elite education, and want to select the best from the Star of Hope to recruit and cultivate education. Everyone knows what these people are thinking, but this matter is naturally very beneficial to Xu Luo, so it is naturally impossible for him to jump out and stand against these people at this time. Anyway, for Xu Luo, as long as it is beneficial to Hope Star, why would he not do it? After all, you don''t need to pay yourself. As for the people in the Ministry of Education, it seems that someone is behind this matter, but because they don''t need to spend real money, they are also happy to push the boat along. It can be said that these wealthy families have spared no effort in cultivating the children of their own families. After the completion of this matter, they naturally contributed funds behind the scenes. They just obtained the approval of the Ministry of Education and gained a righteous name. That''s all. Then one by one schools began to rise on the Hope Star, and then these civilized people directly sent their younger generations to the Hope Star. After all, if they want to use the Hope Star''s practice room, then they For a long period of time, they have to stay in the Hope Star. In this way, education and the like from all parties must naturally be supported. This is the root cause of their vigorous promotion of education support, and then one by one began to build on the Hope Star. Now that I have sent my descendants to the past, at this time, it is natural to buy some properties on the Hope Star. The world is changing with each passing day, and the situation is growing all the time. Comparing it, Hope Stars finances can be seen. In the first month, Hope Stars financial tax was zero. At that time, the average salary income of personnel was zero. In the second month, Hope Star''s financial tax was zero. At that time, the average salary income of personnel reached two. In the third month, Hope Stars financial tax was zero. At that time, the average salary income of personnel reached thirteen. In the fourth month, Hope Stars financial tax revenue was zero. At that time, the average salary income of personnel reached 21. It seems that the growth rate is not so huge, but what you need to know is that in the hope star, many people have no jobs at all at the beginning, so this average income is actually supported by other people . Now time has passed a little bit, and above the Hope Star, the average income of ordinary residents has reached 33. If the income level of all people above the Hope Star is included, the number of people belonging to the permanent population above the Hope Star, then the salary income It has reached more than fifty. The reason for this is that there are many foreigners on Hope Star, and the wages of these people are very high. Under such circumstances, they can greatly increase the income level of other people on Hope Star. At this time, as each force began to vigorously support Hope Star, and after tilting resources, many people who could not find jobs on Hope Star immediately had a job, and at the same time their income level also increased. is increasing massively. From the beginning, excluding those who did not work, the average salary of all the workers at that time reached about 300, but now it is increasing all the time, and it has reached nearly 400. Xu Luo is naturally well aware of all the situations on the Hope Star. As for the taxation of the Hope Star, he naturally doesn''t need to consider it. Hope Star itself is a waste of time. At this time, it does not need funding from the federal government. It is already very good. How can there be any money left for taxation? As for the related enterprises, they are in the state of early investment at the beginning, and there is no benefit at all, and paying taxes is naturally unrealistic. This is because Xu Luo didn''t give these companies all kinds of related benefits at all. Otherwise, even within a few years, no companies would pay taxes at all. If they want to get financial taxes, they can only It may start with those industries controlled by the government. But at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of competing with the people for profit at all. At this time, there were very few industries that he really firmly controlled in his hands. Among them, the practice room was naturally the most important thing. Inconspicuous, in fact, only Xu Luo knows how terrifying the profits are. Now Xu Luo said that on the entire Hope Star, all immigrants will be arranged for a job so that all children can go to school. This is his initial goal. Although it seems that there are still a lot of vacancies in the current position, Xu Luo is very clear that as more and more people are attracted to him, more employment situations can be solved by then. Not to mention anything else, at this time, when the spaceships on Hope Star are docking at the harbors, with routes leading to various planets, there is a huge demand for the spaceships docking at the harbors. Therefore, at this time, the completed spaceship docking bay has to continue to be built, and if this is the case, the demand for ground crews will also increase. At this time, there are still many foreigners working here on Hope Star, otherwise, the employment requirements of these people would have been fully satisfied. At the beginning, the population on Hope Star was only about 200 million, but in the following time, as various forces began to invest here, and some people came here to start businesses, all kinds of people were attracted. Under the circumstances that more people came to live here, the population on Hope Star had reached 230 million at this time. Moreover, this number is still in a slight upward trend and is slowly changing, which means that the attractiveness of Hope Star is actually growing day by day at this time. Especially after the practice room was built, a large number of people began to apply to settle in Hope Star, and a large number of people from the younger generations of each family and their entourage came to live. And after these people came over, a large number of people came to invest on the Hope Star, so that more and more people and more and more wealth were thrown on the Hope Star, so that the various buildings and foundations on the Hope Star Things like people''s livelihood facilities are being rapidly improved. If Xu Luo and Hope Star''s own finances are used to manage all of this, especially the many infrastructures and equipment, it will take many years to be completely perfected. But now, after a large number of forces have invested here, many times they each have their own needs, open up waterways or build roads, so that they can speed up the completion of all this, resulting in Xu Luo saving a lot In a year''s time, I didn''t need so much effort to get things done. At this moment in the city hall, Xu Luo couldn''t help sighing when he saw the darkness outside. Originally thinking that after the matter of the orc world was handled properly, and after the strength of some supernatural beings below had been improved, he took the initiative to find out the hidden passages of different worlds one by one, but unexpectedly, the first one Before the world is completely settled, the second world has already revealed itself. At this time, on the hope star, it has been in darkness for several days. This time the vision covered a very wide area, covering the entire Hope Star. At this time, everyone was shrouded in darkness, and the only light they could see was the lighting tools in their own homes. This time the coverage area is very wide, so on the Hope Star, the highest alarm has been sounded, and an individual can only stay in his own home on the spot, and those factories and the like have been completely shut down at this time. In the past, when a new channel appeared, there was basically a channel opening, and at the beginning, the channel was not stable, so basically after a period of time, there would be alien creatures coming from the channel. After coming out, or after the channel is stabilized, people in this world enter the other world through the channel. But the situation this time is very different from the past, because even now, Xu Luo has never found any passage. Sudden darkness enveloped the entire Hope Star, and then there was darkness that lasted for several days. Even now, the darkness has not dissipated. At this time, Xu Luo continued to release his spiritual power, and even expanded his destruction domain to cover Hope City, but he still did not find this darkness. Where did it come from? Fortunately, there were no alien creatures appearing in the darkness at this time, so Xu Luo was relieved. But if the darkness does not dissipate at this time, then the people on Hope Star will inevitably panic, which Xu Luo cannot tolerate. But at this moment, when the source cannot be found, Xu Luo wants to solve it, but there is no way to do it. The darkness this time is really tricky for Xu Luo. Even if some powerful creatures attack, he can directly kill the opponent. On the contrary, in the darkness like this time, he can''t see the opponent at all. Under such circumstances, I don''t know how to target them at all, and naturally I don''t know how to solve them. At this time, Xu Luo could only summon a large number of his Zerg, and then spread them all over Hope Star. In this way, when there is a problem in any corner, he will be able to detect it immediately. Apart from this method, Xu Luo has no other way at this time. At this time, the situation of the other people in Hope Star is relatively stable, because apart from the darkness, they are staying in their own homes at this time, and they are not in any danger, out of trust in Xu Luo, they are not in danger. I don''t think there is anything in the darkness this time. But if it lasts too long, these people will inevitably cause panic. At this time, people in the City Hall of Hope Star are moving at high speed, the purpose is to explore the source of these darkness. It''s just been a few days, they have carried out explorations again and again in every corner of Hope Star, but it''s a pity that they can''t know the darkness without any traces at all. Where did it come from. "There is some trouble this time." At this time, Gu Mingzhi was in Xu Luo''s office. When he saw Xu Luo standing in front of the French window, quietly looking at the deep darkness outside the window, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but sigh. Normally, he is good at dealing with all kinds of evidence, even when fighting against the enemy, but now facing this boundless darkness, he is indeed blinded, no matter how powerful the agent is, he can''t find the enemy at all Under such circumstances, he didn''t know who to fight with, which naturally made him unable to start. "It will show its feet in the end." After hearing Gu Mingzhi''s words, Xu Luo turned around and smiled at him. There was no irritability on his face. After these years of experience and incident after incident, Xu Luo at this time has matured a lot compared to before, especially after becoming the consul of Hope Star. With the life and death of hundreds of millions of people at his fingertips, Xu Luo knew very well that he could never act recklessly at this time. Because if you make a mistake, it will not only affect yourself, but also the many people on Hope Star. Since he has come to Hope Star to take the position of consul, then he will naturally have to be responsible for these people at this time. "This time it''s not just troublesome." Hearing the conversation between Gu Mingzhi and Xu Luo, Ming Luo couldn''t help but speak at this moment. "How is our deal? As long as you let me go, I will tell you what happened this time and how to solve it." "You want me to set you free?" Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo smiled very gently. "It''s a pity that the chips are not enough. Even if you don''t tell me about this incident, I can find a suitable way to solve it, but your value is too high. The news you said is not enough to redeem you . Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo was so angry that he was half dead, but he also knew that Xu Luo couldn''t let him go so easily, so he could only grit his teeth and raise the bargaining chip for himself again. "Since the news this time is not enough to redeem myself, how about I add another news? Two news in exchange for my freedom. In the past few years, I have done so many things by your side, If there is no credit, there must be hard work, plus two big news, it is enough to offset my value." "Princess Mingluo, you still don''t understand how much you are worth." Hearing Ming Luo''s words, the smile on Xu Luo''s face became brighter. "What kind of news can compare to you? You can reach the existence of an eighth-level civilization. Do you think I will let you go so easily? At this time, you are in my hands, and you are my spoils of war. , I still have to wait for the people of Longwaxi civilization to give me a price that satisfies me and redeem you back." "If you don''t listen to the news I gave you, you will definitely regret it. The different world that appeared this time is more difficult to deal with than you imagined. In the past, because a civilization didn''t pay attention to it, it appeared this time. As a result, the entire civilization was wiped out. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo spoke bitterly at this moment. "Um?" Hearing this, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything more, he just gave a look to Gu Mingzhi next to him, then turned around, and looked at the boundless darkness outside the floor-to-ceiling windows again. It seems that Xu Luo didn''t do anything at this time. In fact, at this time, his mental power had covered the entire city silently, and he just let Xu Luo use his mental power to carry out this area again and again. Scanning, but to his great pity, nothing was detected. Apart from the darkness, there seemed to be nothing unusual on the entire Hope Star. Perhaps the only abnormality is that the energy on Hope Star suddenly became stronger. Originally, there was only the orc world, and a different world would have this energy surge, but now there are countless energies, which suddenly appear on the Hope Star, and these energies seem to have no source, no communication, so sudden appearance up. It''s just that these energies have been absorbed by the formation of the energy conversion center as soon as they appeared, so that the entire Hope Star is still in a state of dead silence at this time, and no energy can remain. At this time, due to the emergence of a large amount of unknown energy, the energy stored in the energy center at this time is much more than at the beginning. Originally, Xu Luo thought that powerful people would go to the training room to practice, and with a commission, they would greatly increase his background, but what he didn''t expect was that these powerful people would still be able to practice. Instead of going to the practice world on a large scale to practice, on the contrary, there is a large amount of unknown energy coming, which makes me complete this idea one step ahead of schedule. At this time, in the energy center, because there is a large amount of energy that has not been used in time, part of the excess energy is directly compressed into a solid state and stored. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about turning these into source stones, but since at this time, if so much energy can''t be used up, the energy storage center has a limit after all, so the excess energy naturally has to be consumed. Save it, otherwise it will be dissipated when the time comes. At this moment, Xu Luo has been thinking about why so many energies suddenly appear in this world at the same time, and when these energies appear, they are not concentrated in one place, but in all corners of the world. What appeared at the same time was what made Xu Luo most strange. But no matter how many questions he has in his heart at this time, Xu Luo can only take one step at a time when no one can answer him at this time, maybe after the other party reveals his true purpose, then he will Can know what the other party wants to do. As for what Ming Luo said, the world this time is so terrifying that even a single civilization has been wiped out, Xu Luo didn''t really take it seriously. That refers to ordinary civilization. Now on Hope Star, there are not only those supernatural beings, but also practitioners from many forces gathered here. More importantly, with Xu Luo fighting in person, What kind of different world can''t be solved by oneself? After all, no matter how powerful, no matter how terrifying the creatures coming from the other world, they still have to follow certain restrictions. At least no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible for them to exceed the legendary level. As long as they are at the legendary level, Xu Luo has enough self-confidence. I can handle it myself. The reason why Xu Luo can be so confident is that before, when facing the fifth priest, he has already verified that in this insulated universe, these top powerhouses above the gods are not In the case of being able to go all out to shoot, the power level is limited to below the gods, which means that once someone uses the power above the gods, they will be punished by the will of the universe, so naturally there is no need to worry. At that time, I will face an opponent that I can''t handle. As long as it belongs to the legendary level, who is Xu Luo afraid of? It won''t be until the time comes to directly summon the legendary Zerg in large quantities, and even raise the legendary Zerg to the level of a god. Although it is said that it will be attacked by the insulating universe in the end, it can also send out a blow from the gods to eliminate its opponent. Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t take his words to heart at all, Ming Luo was very depressed and very angry at the moment. But knowing that Xu Luo was confident, she couldn''t say anything more. Since Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to ask at this time, and he was unwilling to make this deal with him, of course he couldn''t tell the information he had. After all, this was the key to his redemption. If I tell Xu Luo at this time, if Xu Luo is unwilling to keep his promise and doesn''t let him go free, he will be caught blind. After all, I used two very precious wallets in the previous period. As a result, although this hateful guy said he would not kill himself or put him in prison, his freedom seemed to be unrestricted, but he did Always restricted, never free. Although Xu Luo has never restricted his freedom, but with Gu Mingzhi, a top legend, always by his side, he has to get Gu Mingzhi''s approval wherever he goes. Many times, Gu Mingzhi simply ignored what she was going to do, but she had to obey Gu Mingzhi''s orders, otherwise he would suffer in the end. As for Xu Luo, after throwing her to Gu Mingzhi, Xu Luo did not restrict her freedom, so naturally it was not a violation of the Shenhe contract. This is what made Ming Luo itch, but And there was nothing he could do about Xu Luo. Since Xu Luo didn''t want to listen to him this time, he wanted to just sit back and watch the show. When the world comes over, or endless creatures come over, without any precautions, Hope Star will definitely Will suffer a big loss. At that time, let Xu Luo know that not any world is so easy to deal with, and this is the price he pays for not listening to his persuasion. Thinking that Xu Luo would be disgraced at that time, she couldn''t help but feel happy, but thought that if the creatures of that world really came, Hope Star''s order, which had just started, might be messed up by the other party. But she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Even though Longwaxi Civilization has a great grievance with the Human Federation, and after she was captured by Xu Luo, she was imprisoned for so many years, but for those ordinary people, she could not be so cruel after all, and could ignore their death. Especially for these people, she was able to have the current life, and she also played a part in it. After building the entire Hope Star from scratch to where it is now, she has to watch this world, being attacked by those horrible creatures, and then being destroyed like this, which really makes her feel a little heartbroken. But at this time, she is just a prisoner, and she doesn''t have that much capital at all. Under the circumstances that can solve these people, Ming Luo can only calm down his mood and let himself ignore this matter. occur. For her, her own freedom is the most important thing. If she can''t go back in a short time, her situation will be very bad when people from Shenlong Civilization come to propose marriage. And when the people of Shenlong civilization blame it, Longwaxi civilization will definitely not be able to bear it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 980： Necromancer Chapter 980 Death Knight Right now on the hope star, Condensed Frost is very distressed. The reason why she came to Hope Star was only for the promise she made with Xu Luo at the beginning. Now on Hope Star, the basic industry has basically fallen into a stable situation, and many new generations have been cultivated. Therefore, at this time, with these new generations already having a certain foundation, she came to Hope Star, the purpose is to hold the God Fighter Competition. Select some talented people from these people to join their club, but what they didn''t expect was that they came to Hope Star within a few days. At the beginning, I wandered around the Hope Star, and at the same time made an appointment with Xu Luo, but I didn''t expect that when she was going to meet Xu Luo, the entire Hope Star was shrouded in darkness. At this time, facing the vision of the hopeless star, she couldn''t do anything. Apart from staying in the hotel where I live and relying on the brightly lit lights in the hotel to give myself light, there is no other way. Because even if the legendary powerhouse enters this darkness, he can''t see anything, so he can clearly know how strange and terrifying this darkness is at this time. What she was thinking at this time was not to meet with Xu Luo and discuss cooperation matters, but more importantly, to save her life in such a terrifying vision. Although the development of the club is important, how can it be compared with Xu Luo? Is your own life safety important? At this time, on the entire Hope Star, there are quite a few people from big families like her, but at this time, people from these big families are surrounded by guards, and they all stay behind the hotel where they live. In, dare not leave. After all, no one knows what will happen in the darkness. After all, even the legends go out, it is the same in the darkness, and they are naturally unwilling to risk their lives when they can''t see anything. "Uncle Gu, have you ever encountered such a situation?" Sitting in the living room of the luxurious private room where he lived, seeing the middle-aged man standing upright like a javelin, Leng Dingshuang couldn''t help asking questions. "I have encountered many situations where different worlds invade the real world, but this is the first time I have encountered such a situation." Hearing Leng Ningshuang''s words, the middle-aged man just shook his head. If he has encountered such a situation before, he will be deeply impressed, but don''t say that he has encountered it before, and he has never even heard of it. After all, if such a thing really happened, it is impossible for the whole In the federation, no one knew that this happened. Hearing this, although he said that he was a little disappointed in his heart, Ning Ningshuang also knew that Uncle Gu didn''t know everything after all, and he was just a new legend, so he could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart . "Miss, it''s fine for us to stay in the hotel at this time. The hotel itself has a strong security force. In addition, a large number of us live here, and everyone has a lot of security forces around them. No matter what happens, we will be able to guarantee your safety when we join forces." At this time, I was afraid that Ning Shuang would take this opportunity to go out to check, so this uncle Gu quickly dismissed her idea. If he is staying in this hotel, not only does he have the power of the legendary level, but at this time he can clearly perceive that there are other people in the hotel, and there are legends around him to protect him. The location is dangerous, and they can guarantee the safety of these young masters and young ladies under the circumstances that they join hands. But if he entered the darkness, he might not even be able to guarantee his own safety when he was in danger, let alone be distracted to protect Condensed Frost. "I don''t know who that one is, what would he do in such a situation." At this time, thinking of the youngest general sitting in command on this planet, Ning Shuang muttered to himself. "When faced with this situation, I am afraid that he is helpless. At this time, except for the darkness covering the entire planet, there is no unknown danger at this time. It doesn''t have any effect." Hearing Leng Lingshuang mention Xu Luo, this uncle Gu said something lightly. Xu Luo is naturally clear. At this time, he is not invincible at the legendary level, but at least it is difficult to find an opponent, especially the ability to unscrupulously summon a large number of legendary Zerg, which makes him inherently invincible. Invincible now. But no matter how powerful Xu Luo''s combat power is, when facing this unknown danger at this time, he feels that even Xu Luo can''t exert any effect at all. Hearing Uncle Gu''s words, Ning Ningshuang just smiled and didn''t speak. "Miss, be careful!" Just when Uncle Gu was about to say something, his eyes froze suddenly, and then he pulled up the condensation sitting on the sofa, and ran towards the next room. At this time, only the place where the condensed frost was originally located, the window on the back was directly smashed, and then a figure burst in from the window. Seeing this uninvited guest at this time, Uncle Gu''s face showed a solemn expression. At the beginning, he didn''t even notice any trace of the other party''s existence. It wasn''t until the other party approached the window that he suddenly realized the other party''s existence. At the very moment, he pulled up Condensed Frost and hid to the side. If he hadn''t pulled Condensed Frost away just now, this uninvited guest who broke in from the window, with the long-handled ax in his hand, would have swung and cut Condensed Frost''s fingers the moment he entered. Seeing the cold aura emanating from the other party, Uncle Gu frowned. "Undead!" Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the opponent, Uncle Gu didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly released his domain, covering it with the still-shocked condensed frost. Afterwards, in this hotel lobby, only Uncle Gu was left, and this one Necromancer Knight who broke in. Seeing that Uncle Gu had brought Condensed Frost into his own domain, this necromancer didn''t speak, and swung the long-handled ax in his hand. directly attacked him. Facing the attack of a legendary Necromancer Knight, Uncle Gu didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and he didn''t dare to enter the darkness to fight the opponent at this time, so he could only fight in the living room of this room stand up. At this time, similar battles are also taking place in other rooms. Some are guarded by legendary powerhouses like Uncle Gu, so they can ensure their safety, but some are just ordinary people living in hotels, or ordinary practitioners, whose strength varies from silver to gold In the face of these legendary-level necromancer knights, the sudden attack made these people have no time to react, and they were killed immediately. Back then, each room in the hotel was brightly lit. Now that the entire planet is shrouded in darkness, their only means of lighting is the lights in the hotel rooms. But at this time, the lights in one room after another were directly extinguished, and the extinction of the room meant that the tenants in the room were completely dead at this time. It wasn''t just this hotel that was attacked at this time, and it wasn''t just this area. At this time, figures came one after another in each area, causing terrifying killings. Even from the very beginning, Xu Luo had already mobilized manpower from various places, assigned those troops of supernatural beings to each direction, and at the same time, dispersed his own Zergs in each area, with Sufficient vigilance, but when these figures suddenly appeared, some places were still not protected in time, and people in those places were directly killed. After these people were killed, those who were guarding in various places reacted, and then fought with these figures, but those who died were completely dead and could never be replaced. Far away in the city hall, Xu Luo couldn''t help but rubbed his brows when he discovered that every area in each city was being attacked by these undead creatures. He never thought that this time the sudden appearance The creatures in the world are actually undead. The undead like to inhabit the darkness, and then attack all the light they see. This is also why these undead will suddenly attack the places where these lights are, because these lights make the undead feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. "I told you not to listen to me, you see that the undead creatures have come now, let me see how you end up." Knowing that the undead creatures had already started to attack at this time, Ming Luo couldn''t help but let out a gloating laugh. She felt that at the beginning, if Xu Luo would listen to her, make a deal with herself, and let herself tell the information she knew, Xu Luo would set herself free, and it would be a win-win situation no matter what. , but has been unwilling to let himself be free. As a result, the undead creatures attack the door, resulting in the death of a large number of people. "Once the undead creatures appear, there will be an endless stream of undead creatures. At that time, they will regard this planet as their paradise. In the past, a first-level civilization was attacked by these undead creatures. , As a result, these dead spirits forcibly killed everyone on the entire planet. Then these undead creatures, even terrifying monsters appeared, and headed towards other planets. In the end, it was the people of the Styx civilization who completely destroyed the entire planet, so that these undead creatures did not continue to flood Go on, if these undead creatures are not dealt with in time, the people on the entire Hope Star will be very dangerous by then." "You seem to have forgotten who I am." Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Xu Luo just glanced at her indifferently at this time, and then left the city hall. At this time, Xu Luo destroyed a piece of the domain, and the next moment he disappeared in place. At this time, his destruction domain directly enveloped the entire City of Hope. Fortunately, City of Hope was his base camp. At this time, Xu Luo personally sat here. When those undead creatures appeared for the first time, they were directly given by him. Found the trace, and then solved it directly, so there was no large-scale commotion in Hope City. After eliminating the undead that appeared in Hope City, Xu Luo then sent a message to Gu Mingzhi, asking him to take a good look at Hope City. The next moment he was heading towards other cities. In the past, Xu Luo usually rode a speeding car, or used his own motorcycle to travel between cities, but at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that he did not have the time to travel slowly, so he directly used the instant Within the coverage of his domain, he can teleport directly for a short distance, so after several consecutive teleports, he can go from Hope City to another city, which greatly reduces the time spent on the road. When Xu Luo arrived at the city closest to him, he saw that the entire city had become a riot. Especially these undead creatures, when they appeared for the first time, they caused a lot of killings, causing many people to run desperately after being frightened by them. Facing these undead creatures, Xu Luo didn''t take action personally, because he knew very well that at this time, he didn''t have the time to slowly eliminate these undead creatures. If he spends his precious time on eliminating these undead creatures, by the time he goes to one city after another, those cities behind will have already been killed by the undead creatures. Although there are foreigners in each city, and there are some strong people among them, he can''t put his hope on these people, so he can only resist quickly by himself. At this moment, all I saw was an illusory portal behind Xu Luo, and then a large number of Zerg flew out of it. At this time, after these Zerg came out, they immediately went towards those undead creatures. But when Xu Luo found out that these Zergs were fighting with undead creatures, it was difficult to cause strong damage to these undead creatures, which made him frown. In terms of combat power, these undead creatures are actually the same as the Zerg, but the problem is that within the area covered by darkness, Xu Luo was shocked to find that after these undead creatures were injured by the Zerg, their injuries were actually in the They are recovering quickly, as if they are invincible as long as they are shrouded in darkness. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo knew very well that if he couldn''t solve the darkness, then even if there were more Zerg, it would be difficult for him to cause huge damage to these undead creatures. If the number of undead creatures is small, he can also let the Zerg kill the opponent with a numerical advantage, but the problem is that there are not a few undead creatures in a city now. If you want to win by numbers at this time , it simply cannot be done in a short period of time. After all, when summoning these Zerg, he also needs to consume energy, so it is impossible to summon endlessly. What''s more, it is impossible for him to spend all his time on the edge of such a city. He has to go to other cities to solve the problem at this time. Discover undead creatures, combine with fireflies, you can get dead worms. At this moment, Xu Luo got a prompt from the master system. Seeing this prompt, a Zerg with a faint light appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. When he saw the Zerg in his palm this time, the expression on Xu Luo''s face seemed a little subtle. In the old days, Xu Luo liked to use various genes in the gene pool for matching. At that time, many Zerg races with no effect were researched, just because these Zerg races were not available to him at the time, but Without much fighting power, they can only eat ashes in the gene pool. If it wasn''t for the reminder from the master system at this time, Xu Luo would never have remembered that there is a kind of Zerg like fireflies in his gene pool. At this time, I only saw this Zerg that released light slightly. After being summoned to reality by Xu Luo, it left Xu Luo''s palm and went towards those undead creatures. At this time, Xu Luo was surprised to find that, As the fireflies flew, the darkness seemed to be avoiding the fireflies when they touched those darkness at this time. In order to verify his guess, a large number of fireflies appeared behind Xu Luo at this time, and then they went in the direction of these undead. I saw that after a large number of fireflies were directly summoned, a nearby area was directly illuminated by these fireflies. And these fireflies cover an area. When approaching those undead creatures, Xu Luo found that when other Zergs fought with these undead creatures, the other party could no longer get the blessing of dark power, so he quickly Besieged and killed by Zerg. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo slightly realized that this invisible darkness was the gathering of dark power, so the light power carried by these fireflies could restrain them. After gaining enlightenment, at this time Xu Luo stretched out his palm, only to see a ray of light condensed in his palm, and at this moment, this ray of light became brighter and brighter, and then it was like a little sun, Gathering in the palm of his hand. This small sun is getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, the energy in Xu Luo''s body surges out crazily, and then it is absorbed into this ball of light. Afterwards, the area covered by this ball of light becomes wider and wider. It illuminates the surrounding area as if it were daytime. When Xu Luo lifted the huge ball of light in his palm towards the sky, he saw a bright sphere that seemed to appear in the void that was originally shrouded in darkness and could not see anything. Same as the sun. And within the range covered by this light, there is no longer any darkness. At this time, within this area. After fighting those undead creatures, without the blessing of dark power, these undead creatures are just some ordinary creatures. After being injured, it will also make oneself weak, so when fighting these creatures, Xu Luo''s Zergs will go more smoothly, and at this time, when they are irradiated by light, the power of these undead creatures, It is constantly evaporating, and the state is naturally worse. In the sky, there is a huge ball of light floating, directly shining light for the creatures below, Xu Luoyou is not satisfied at this time. I saw huge light spheres appearing one after another behind him, and then Xu Luo floated these light spheres in mid-air, separated by a certain distance, completely illuminating the entire area. Within the range covered by these huge light spheres, without any dead ends, these undead creatures were immediately invisible. Seeing the Zerg that he saw were fighting these undead creatures, and the entire city was completely illuminated, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. At this time, he did not continue to stay here, but went to the next city. After all, the situation in other cities was also very critical at this time. At this time, he only needed to let his Zerg continue to fight against the undead creatures. up. Those huge **** of light, each one is the condensation of Xu Luo''s whole body strength, so they can persist for a long time, and there is no need to worry that they will be extinguished directly after releasing energy for a long time. Xu Luo is not worried at this time, there will be undead creatures attacking these light spheres at this time, because these light spheres are all pure light power, if these undead creatures go towards the huge light sphere, It''s all courting death. Even the undead at the legendary level, when faced with Xu Luo''s condensed power, will be purified alive, and this is only because of the restraint of power. These light spheres are many times of Xu Luo''s own energy. This is thanks to Xu Luo''s energy stored in the virtual portal at this time, so that his own energy can be quickly replenished after consumption. And those people in the original city found it difficult for them to hurt each other when they were fighting with the undead creatures, but after huge light **** appeared one after another in the sky, they were affected by this Under the illumination of some light balls, under the weakening of the power of light, these undead creatures lost their immortality, and under the situation that there was no way to recover quickly, their strength was weakened again, so these people and these people When the undead creatures fought, they immediately gained the upper hand, and everyone''s confidence was greatly shaken. At this time Xu Luo hurried to another city, and then did the same thing, making one in the sky, and another huge ball of light suspended in mid-air, illuminating the entire city, making these undead creatures Facing the light of the huge light sphere, its own strength is greatly weakened, so there is no way to form an overwhelming advantage over the practitioners in these cities. After finishing these huge light spheres, the illusory portal flickered behind Xu Luo, and then a large number of Zerg were directly summoned by him. Started to strangle these undead creatures in the city, while Xu Luo himself was heading for the next area. There are fifty cities on the Hope Star. At this time, Xu Luo must hurry up. If there is a delay at this time, the casualties in other cities will become even more severe. On the right track, but at this moment, Xu Luo was actually not in a good mood when he was suddenly attacked by these creatures. What made Xu Luo feel very aggrieved was that he couldn''t figure out how these undead creatures appeared on Hope Star. After all, there are traces of these undead creatures in various areas at this time, as if at the beginning, when those energies arrived, there were no clues, and these creatures appeared without any signs, and they were not like other strange creatures. Just like when creatures from the real world come to the real world, they need to pass through the passage. If these undead creatures cannot be dealt with, and there will be a steady stream of undead creatures that will be summoned directly, it will be difficult for Xu Luo to protect the entire planet by then. some people. Let Xu Luo command the Zerg to fight these undead creatures, he can do it, but if he wants to protect so many people on the entire planet, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t do so much at all. Even if it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s own light attribute, there would be no way to exercise restraint when facing these undead creatures. Thinking of restraint, Xu Luo slapped himself on the head, why did he need to work so hard at this moment to condense all his strength into **** of light. At this time, these fireflies themselves have the attribute of light. Under such circumstances, it is completely possible to summon these fireflies, and then let them form a huge ball of light like Stam ray worms, like It is like a small sun, hanging in the sky. Anyway, these fireflies are also a collection of light forces, so they can achieve the same effect as Xu Luo''s light ball. Under such circumstances, there is no need for Xu Luo to suffer. The firefly itself is just a very common bug, they can''t even reach the first-order bronze level. At this time, Xu Luo hatched some insect eggs in his divine kingdom into fireflies, and through the illusory portal behind him, they Summoned into the real world. Although the strength of these fireflies is very weak, the effect that multiple fireflies gather together at this time is still very huge. At this time, after a large number of fireflies gathered together, although the light released by each firefly was very weak, when many fireflies gathered together, only a huge light ball was seen hanging in the sky. In the middle of the sky, the place that was originally dark, at this time, it was as bright as day because of their illumination. At this time, under their radiance, those dark creatures chose to retreat. It seems that if they continue to be shrouded in their light at this time, they will suffer huge damage at that time. After discovering that these fireflies could really restrain these dark creatures, Xu Luo would not be polite at this time, and directly threw a lot of power of faith on these fireflies, forcing their strength up. At this time, there is no need for him to consume all the strength in his body, just form **** of light, and summon them again and again. After summoning a large number of fireflies, let them gather together to form a group. A ball of light, hanging in mid-air, and then he directly summoned his Zergs to come out and strangle these undead creatures. At this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to run again and again. After all, he is only one person. After everything was settled, it was too late. At this time, after discovering the means to restrain these undead creatures, Xu Luo directly summoned the tunnel worms, let these tunnel worms form a series of passages, connecting cities one by one, and then sent these fireflies, and other The Zerg races are transported from these passages to cities one by one, so that they can reach the past in a short time, and naturally there is no need to let anyone except themselves go forward to suppress. At this time, in the hotel where Ning Ningshuang lived, Uncle Gu was fighting fiercely with that Necromancer Knight. The originally luxurious suite, under the battle of the two top powerhouses at this time, it seems that the demolition brigade has come, and it is in a mess. This is because the two have a very high degree of control over their own power, so there is no excess power to escape. Otherwise, let alone this room, or even the entire hotel will be directly destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two legends. Staying in Uncle Gu''s domain at this time, watching Uncle Gu being suppressed by this strange undead creature, Leng Lingshuang was also burning with anxiety. But her own strength is too weak, and she has no way to intervene in a battle of this level, so at this time, she can only be scheming, cheering for Uncle Gu, hoping that he can quickly solve this undead creature, or someone Others can come and help him. It''s just that at this time, she also understands in her heart that this is just a little extravagant wish of her own, because at this time, even if she stays in the world of Uncle Gu''s domain, she can actually vaguely hear the sound coming from other places in the hotel. Among them, the sound of fierce fighting came out, and it was understood that it was not just them who were attacked by these terrorists at this time. Fighting this Necromancer Knight, at this time, Uncle Gu was actually very aggrieved. His own strength is to suppress this undead creature, but what surprised him is that he used methods again and again in the past, causing a lot of damage to this undead creature, but he did not expect that , the opponent''s recovery ability was far beyond his imagination, so much so that he tried his best to inflict damage on this dead knight, but it didn''t take long for the opponent''s damage to recover. And the price he paid in the past, and there was no way to recover, the more he was beaten, the worse his condition became, and the more he was beaten, the more aggrieved he felt. After all, in the previous period, it is reasonable to say that he had caused more than one fatal injury, but nothing happened to him, and he himself was exhausted. The main reason is that he is worried that he will hurt Condensed Frost when he fights this Necromancer Knight at this time, so he protects Condensed Frost within his own domain early, which means that as a person with a domain The legendary powerhouse, at this time, when he couldn''t use his own domain, he hurt himself, making it impossible for him to use his strongest attack method, so he was not in his prime. When Uncle Gu was fighting this Necromancer Knight, and the situation was in a precarious situation, suddenly, he found a warm light shining through the window. The originally deep night was directly dispelled by the sudden light at this time. "Its daybreak!" Seeing that the outside of the window suddenly became brighter, Uncle Gu felt excited. At the same time, when fighting this Necromancer Knight, he found that the opponent''s strength was not as strong as it was at the beginning, and the damage he caused to this Necromancer Knight, at this time, he was shocked to find that the opponent was not so powerful. The quick recovery immediately cheered him up, knowing that these guys could only act in the dark, and now that it was dawn outside, the strength of these guys was greatly weakened. At this time, it was not only Uncle Gu who discovered this, but also the people who were fighting these undead creatures in other places in the hotel at this time. Get rid of. But at the time, the Necromancer Knight, who didn''t make any noise, immediately neighed in pain when he saw a bright light shining on him from outside. As if he had been burned, he could only see black smoke billowing, and as the black smoke evaporated, the power of this ghost knight was constantly weakening. This necromancer wielded a long-handled battle ax in his hand, and after forcing Uncle Gu back, the next moment he crashed out of the glass gap that he shattered, and then jumped directly from the hotel. At this time, Uncle Gu could clearly see that this Necromancer Knight was also burned by the light when he jumped over it, and his face was directly exposed to the light, which made his situation even more serious. Standing at the gap in front of the window, Uncle Gu could see clearly at this time, where there was no dawn at this time, but because a small sun suddenly appeared in the sky, it was this small sun The sun provided them with precious light. From this little sun-like light body, he felt a strong light power. It was precisely because of the appearance of this light power that these undead creatures were greatly suppressed in the front. Although he knew it was not really dawn, but anyway, the appearance of this light force helped him get rid of that undead creature. Although he was unable to keep the opponent, but for him to force this Necromancer Knight back, he kept the safety of Condensed Frost, and his mission was considered complete. His real mission is to protect the safety of Ning Shuang, not to kill the spirit knight. At this time, forcing the opponent back is already a good result. If he continues to fight, he is worried that he may not be able to hold on . In the past, he used powerful methods time and time again, causing huge trauma to that necromancer knight. As a result, what he didn''t expect was that the damage suffered by the other party did not die, and he recovered quickly in the end. As a result, he paid for it. He paid a huge price, but in the end it was a waste of work. "Uncle Gu!" After coming out of Uncle Gu''s domain world, he looked at the mess in the whole room. At this time, Ningshuang didn''t care too much, but looked at Uncle Gu worriedly. I''m afraid that at this time, he can''t hold on any longer. For her at this time, Uncle Gu is already her biggest reliance. If something goes wrong with Uncle Gu, she will also be in such a dangerous situation. Can''t hold on. "I''m fine, just take a rest." Seeing Condensed Frost, Uncle Gu waved his hand. He is nothing more than a large consumption of energy. He only needs to absorb the energy in the source stone and restore his own consumption. It''s very dilapidated now, but no matter what, it''s bright outside at this time, and it''s a good choice to stay here if you can''t feel the existence of other undead creatures. With the appearance of unknown light, those undead creatures were suppressed by the light spirit, and soon after that, the battles in other directions of the hotel also quickly ended. Just as Ning Ningshuang and Uncle Gu were resting, they suddenly heard a knock on the door. Suddenly heard a knock on the door, and the two of them were very vigilant at this moment, fearing that those undead creatures would make a comeback. After all, there is light shining outside the window, but what you need to know is that the light can only shine on the outside, and inside the hotel, there is no way to shine because of the obstruction of the building. Fortunately, even though the door cannot be opened, they can still see the scene outside at this time. The person knocking on the door is a young man, and beside him, there is another middle-aged man accompanying him. Zhu was relieved, since someone came to knock on the door, it meant that the situation at this time was not as bad as imagined. "Don''t worry about the friends inside. We came to the door at this time mainly because we want to get together so that we can take care of each other. If there is anyone inside, please respond. If there is no one, we will go to the next guest room. !" After knocking on the door without getting any response, the young man outside the door was not impatient. After waiting for a while, he said something. On the one hand, he expressed his intention to come, and on the other hand, he also showed that he had no malicious. At this time, he was not sure if there were any survivors in each room, so the words he said at this time were just clichs. Fireflies appeared a long time ago, I dont know how many people remember this (end of this chapter) Chapter 981： Zhang Xinyas Enlightenment Chapter 981 Zhang Xinya''s Enlightenment Hearing the shout from outside the door, Ning Ningshuang and Uncle Gu looked at each other. Didn''t expect to be attacked by those undead creatures just now, and there are actually people at this time. Dare to stand up and join forces with others. After thinking about it, Condensed Frost still opened the door of the hotel. As for the young man who was about to leave, when he saw the door of the room opened and Leng Lingshuang walking out of the room, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. But soon, he took his mind back. After all, he was well-informed. Although he was amazed by Ning Ningshuang''s beauty, he had never seen a beautiful woman before. It was impossible for him to see Ning Ning Shuang is beautiful, so at this time, her IQ is not online. At this time, after the peripheral vision of his eyes drifted across the situation in the room, he immediately gasped. Obviously, there must have been a fierce fight in the room in the front. If it weren''t for the main body of these hotels, which used extremely special materials, when these legendary powerhouses were fighting, the entire hotel would have been destroyed. The hotel is in ruins. Now that the main frame is still there, at most the layout inside the room has been damaged, and it only needs a little decoration to restore it to its original state. "Hi, I''m Lian Cheng Jing, I''m taking the liberty to interrupt, I want to gather all the survivors, we must cooperate sincerely at this time, otherwise in this dark place, it''s hard to guarantee that those creatures won''t Attack us again!" Seeing Ning Shuang and Uncle Gu behind her at this time, Lian Chengjing quickly revealed his identity. At the same time, he also stated his purpose. At this time, he made no secret of his actions. He wanted to gather all the survivors in the hotel. Only when they are attacked by undead creatures can they protect themselves. In the past, facing the attacks of those undead creatures, even if some of them had unusual backgrounds and had guardians around them, it was difficult to guarantee that they would not encounter more powerful undead creatures or multiple targets. Under such circumstances, one''s own guardian may not be able to protect one''s own safety. And if these guardians from different families gather together, even if there are a large number of undead creatures coming to attack, then only one of them will be required to envelop them in their domain world , when the time comes, other people will be able to fight without distractions. It is not like the previous time, in order to protect them, these legendary powerhouses are tied up, so that they cannot even display their true combat power. "Condensed frost!" After hearing the name Lian Chengjing, a strange look flashed in Ning Ningshuang''s eyes. Although he said that he had never seen Lian Chengjing in the past, in fact Ning Ningshuang had heard of this person. After all, as a member of the God Fighter professional circle, although she does not take the initiative to fight, their club is ranked seventh in the league after all, and Lian Chengjing is the main player in the God Fighter League in his club. One of them has quite a reputation in the entire federation. "Hello, so you are the legendary beauty leader!" Hearing the name Condensed Cream, Lian Chengjing smiled and nodded to her. Obviously as people in the same circle, for the name Condensed Cream. He had heard of it. Even though the two had never met before, but because they had a common circle at this time, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of sympathy for each other. But because the situation was urgent at this time, Lian Chengjing didn''t exchange too many pleasantries with Condensed Cream. After telling her her purpose, Lian Chengjing and Ning Ningshuang soon parted ways, and continued to work on each floor of the hotel with her guardian. At this time, Condensed Frost didn''t go to the hall on the first floor, but went to other floors, following the mirror of Liancheng, to call out those people in the room. In each room, some are from different families, so there are guardians around them, but some are just ordinary people. At this time, most of them are attacked by undead creatures, and there are basically no survivors. . So I walked through the entire hotel floor by floor, but in the end, no matter whether it was the condensation frost or the city mirror, the complexion was not very good. Earlier, although it was said that the entire hotel was not fully occupied, the occupancy rate was still around 80%. In the past, it turned out that there were only a few survivors left. Most people have already died when they faced the attack of those undead creatures. Whether they are ordinary people or those who are protected by them, they may not be able to survive. After all, those undead knights are too powerful. If they are suddenly attacked by these undead creatures, even if they are at the legendary level, they may not be able to keep themselves safe. Mainly in the front, in the darkness, these undead creatures are too powerful. As long as there is a place shrouded in darkness, even if they are injured, they can recover quickly. When all these survivors gathered in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, the originally spacious and bright lobby was crowded with a group of people. Although it seems that compared to the number of people staying in the hotel, their number at this time is naturally very small, but you must know that in a huge hotel, even if it is a small number of people left, plus the number of people in the hotel When all the staff and the like are added up, the number is not a small number. "Everyone, you should know our current situation. The entire Hope Star is now shrouded in darkness. Under such circumstances, we must find a way to save ourselves. Now we have only encountered an attack, but No one can be sure whether we will be attacked again!" At this time, after all the survivors had gathered, after Lian Chengjing attracted the attention of others to himself, he asked a question first. "In this situation, where else can we go besides hiding here? Once we go out, we will be even more dangerous when we face those creatures in the dark. In the front, those guys tore them into pieces, and they can all recover. Do you think that in the dark Can we beat them? " After hearing Lian Chengjing''s words, one person in the crowd seemed very pessimistic. Earlier, when faced with these sudden undead creatures, his guardian fought bravely, but he thought he had dealt with these guys, but unexpectedly, the arms and legs of the undead creatures were cut off Afterwards, the original results can also be restored. His guardian was seriously injured by the undead creature when he was caught off guard, and he was also his own guardian. He finally escaped and ascended to heaven after desperately holding back the undead creature. The guardians at the legendary level were all killed by undead creatures. Naturally, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart at this time. "Don''t forget, the sun is shining outside us at this time, and under the shroud of light, these undead creatures will never dare to provoke us!" Hearing this person''s pessimistic words, Lian Chengjing''s words at this time are full of confidence. "So what if there is light outside? This light only covers a part of the area, and there are still dark places. At this time, with the hotel as our shelter, even when we are attacked by those creatures, we still have enough The power of self-protection, once it enters the darkness, there will be no cover at that time. And even in the dark, where can we go? Now that the entire planet has been shrouded in darkness, do you still expect someone to rescue us at this time? " "I''m not talking about killing out of the darkness, after all, everything in the darkness is unknown at this time, with the strength of our current people, once we enter the darkness, we will undoubtedly die. I mean, now that there is light outside, we are exploring nearby, and there may be some hidden creatures that we haven''t eradicated yet. At this time, take advantage of the light outside to suppress them, and get rid of these guys first. In this way, even if we are attacked next time, we can take less damage. After all, we don''t know how long the light outside can last. At this time, we must make early plans. At the same time, we began to strengthen the hotel, otherwise, those creatures will come back At that time, if the hotel was directly destroyed in the aftermath of the battle, even if we were not killed by those creatures, we would be directly crushed to death by the collapsed hotel! " At this time, Lian Chengjing''s words fell, but the others fell into deep thought at this time. If they were allowed to plunge into the darkness at this time, they would naturally be extremely reluctant. No one knew what was in the darkness. In the front, with the lights in their respective rooms, seeing the existence of those undead knights and their own guards, they fought back with difficulty. If it wasn''t for the sudden light, maybe These undead creatures may not retreat so fast. Under such circumstances, once entering the darkness, it is no different from courting death. But if they didn''t let them go directly into the darkness and fight those unknown creatures, they just explored nearby, and they didn''t resist this point. After all, at this time, when the entire nearby area was completely shrouded in light, they had also discovered at this time that what these lights released was a strong light power. Earlier, those guys were blessed in the dark, but they were extremely afraid of the power of light. It is conceivable that the other party is either from the necromantic system or from the dark system, no matter which one it is, the power of light at this time It is an indisputable fact that it can be restrained. Among the crowd, Ning Shuang saw Lian Chengjing''s performance without frowning. Up to this time, she hadn''t figured out what Lian Chengjing''s purpose was for calling these people over and exploring around the hotel. She didn''t believe it, Lian Chengjing was just trying to cut off the unknown danger at this time. If this is the case, there is no need for him to spend a lot of time to gather everyone together, and then make this proposal. If it is just to explore the vicinity of the hotel, it only needs a small group of people to gather, and then let these legendary powerhouses explore. After all, the legendary powerhouse can be mentally released, and can quickly scan an area, and search the entire vicinity of the hotel, and it won''t take long at all. Because at this time, I didn''t know what Lian Chengjing was thinking, so at this time, Leng Dingshuang just watched all this quietly. She really wanted to see what kind of plans this legendary God Warrior star had. At this moment, he was also sighing in his heart. He only hoped that Xu Luo could quickly resolve the situation on the Hope Star. If it continued like this, even if there were no undead creatures encountered, it was just the darkness that filled the entire planet. It can make her feel suffocated. So at this time, for Condensed Frost, the biggest expectation is that Xu Luo can appear sooner. After all, she knew very well that Xu Luo was the most powerful person on this planet. If Xu Luo came, they would be able to guarantee their safety by relying on Xu Luo''s summoned creatures. In other words, with the strength of these people, even if each of them has their own guardians, it is difficult to survive. She didn''t know what those sudden lights were, nor how long they could last, but it was obvious that if they stayed in this hotel all the time, their situation would be very dangerous. At this time, Ning Shuang wanted to go out to take a look, but thought that those ghost knights might be hiding in the darkness outside, so she had to give up the idea. At this time, Xu Luo, who was missed by everyone, distributed fireflies to various cities to ensure the safety of those people, and ordered the soldiers in the camp to start using the light ball to clear away the surrounding undead creatures. At this time, for these fighters, they didn''t feel that they were in danger, but they were very happy, because at this time, they could get a certain amount of training time in the training room by killing the soul-killing creatures. Although the time for one is very short, if you kill a few more, you will be rewarded for a long period of time than before. Ever since experiencing the speed of flying in the training room, they can still see the improvement when they absorbed the origin stone. After arranging these things, Xu Luo began to summon fireflies in large numbers. With no cities as a drag, he can finally deal with things in other places. At this time, only a part of them are attacking the city. In fact, a large number of undead creatures are also attacking those beasts. If Xu Luo doesn''t care about it at this time, at that time, the entire planet will become dead except for the people in the cities. When the creatures on the original planet are killed, more undead creatures will appear, and the pressure will be even greater. Although he said that he wanted to eliminate these undead creatures on the entire planet, Xu Luo didn''t seem radical. At this moment, he only saw those fireflies coming out continuously, and then he only saw these fireflies gather together to form a group. The **** of light hung in mid-air, illuminating the planet that was originally shrouded in darkness. In the light, the undead creatures that were exposed were directly beheaded by the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned, and then the corpse was swallowed by the Zerg. If they are in the dark, these undead creatures will be very difficult to deal with, they are almost immortal, and can recover their injuries endlessly, but when they are in the light, their immortality After the body is broken, it is just some ordinary creatures. Compared with Xu Luo''s Zerg, the fighting power is about the same, but because of the suppression of the light power released by the fireflies, the strength of these guys has been weakened to a certain extent, so when compared with the Zerg of the same level, the fighting power is naturally It is relatively weak. Originally, in the seemingly silent darkness, whenever there were **** of light hanging in the air to disperse the darkness, a large number of undead creatures would be exposed in the area that was dispelled. . Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed. If he stepped into the darkness without knowing it, he would be attacked by these endless undead creatures. It was an untimely death. Don''t think that only part of it is exposed at this time, in fact, it is because at this time, the light ball formed by the fireflies can only illuminate such an area, and the remaining parts that are not exposed are still hidden in the darkness. Among them, even after feeling the radiance of the light force, these guys will continue to retreat into the darkness, for fear that they will be suppressed by the light force. At this time, Xu Luo''s cleaning work did not have any gold content. He only needed to continuously summon fireflies, and then let them form light **** one by one, hanging in mid-air, and then suppress these undead creatures. Just kill them. Although among these undead creatures, there are also undead knights who have reached the legendary level, but after all, they are a minority, and most of them are silver and gold-ranked, and these undead creatures, When they met Xu Luo''s Zerg, what awaited them was death. The entire Hope Star was shrouded in darkness. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t imagine how many creatures would be hidden in it. At the beginning, he wanted to explore the darkness, but after some exploration, Xu Luo found that there were a lot of these undead creatures, so he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. And at the beginning, he felt that the light spheres were hanging over the cities at this time, covering these cities, the safety of the residents in the cities could be guaranteed, as long as they were protected Under the protection of the light force, these undead spirits will basically not harass them. But at this time Xu Luo changed his initial thinking, because these undead creatures are indeed afraid of the light, but in their hearts, when they hate the light, they will subconsciously want to extinguish the light exist. So when they see the light appear, they will go to the land of light like moths to the flame, just to destroy all these things that they hate. This is why, when the entire planet was completely plunged into darkness, the cities were brightly lit, like guiding lights, attracting the appearance of these undead creatures. Even though he was repulsed earlier, Xu Luo was also worried that these cities would be like isolated islands hanging overseas, attracting a large number of undead creatures to gather, and then directly attacking these cities , So at this time, he naturally can''t continue to explore in the wild, but must first ensure the safety of the residents in these fifty cities. At this time, he naturally didn''t have so much time to go to cities one by one, so the tunnel worms could only pass on his own zerg to the past. Originally, **** of light hung above the cities, illuminating the entire city, making these cities illuminated as brightly as day. But at this time, these **** of light only illuminated the range of the city. At this time, Xu Luo transmitted a large number of fireflies towards a city, and then one after another, the **** of light hung on the edge of these cities. Then, covering together with the original light spheres, a wider area is also irradiated, making the bright area bigger. What Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to send a large number of fireflies over there, and then hang light spheres one after another in mid-air, completely connecting the places where the fifty cities are located, making the distance between the entire planet He doesn''t care about other areas, but at least these cities under his jurisdiction will be protected from the erosion of darkness. Originally, when the cities were doing their own thing, there was basically no connection with each other, and when there were only a few light spheres above a city, the suppression of these dark creatures was also very strong. It''s not as big as imagined, but if Xu Luo uses light spheres to completely connect fifty cities at this time, then even these undead creatures want to attack the cities, but Once they are exposed to this bright area, they will be directly hurt by the light force, and their strength will be further weakened at that time, so it will be easier to deal with it in this way. At this time, besides summoning these fireflies, Xu Luo is actually strengthening these fireflies through his identity as the master of the Zerg race. Fortunately, he has a lot of resources in his hands, so at this time, it is not too difficult for Luo to throw part of the power of faith on these Zergs and raise their strength. Like Stam ray worms, these fireflies are very weak individually, and only when a large number of them gather together can their strength be strengthened. If you want to produce a light ball, the number of them is very large, but at this time Xu Luo is increasing the power of these fireflies individually. In this way, with the same number of fireflies, these The light ball formed by fireflies will be larger in size, and the light power contained in it will naturally be more abundant. The restraint on those undead creatures is also stronger. If these undead creatures are exposed to the coverage of these fireflies, they will be purified by the power of light immediately. If they stay in this bright area for a long time, even if these undead creatures are not attacked by anyone, they themselves will be slowly and completely purified by this bright force. At this time, Xu Luo was hoarding continuously on the Continent of the Gods, playing with the prices of various materials, causing a large amount of resources to pour into his hands. At this time, the prices of various materials on the Gods Continent are skyrocketing. When many people want to buy some common materials, they are shocked to find that they can''t buy them at all, because all the goods on the market have been swept away. Under the circumstances, the only option is to pay a high price and buy from some second-hand dealers. Although it is unrealistic to monopolize a certain material in such a huge world of gods, Xu Luo never thought of monopolizing all the materials. After the material is monopolized, it will make this material extremely scarce, and the price will naturally rise. Now that all the materials he needs have been obtained, the next step is to let the pharmacists inside the Holy See consume these materials and make them into finished products. At the same time, the acquisition of these materials is still going on crazily. On the one hand, it is to get more materials, and on the other hand, it is to raise the prices of these materials. Afterwards, when it is sold, the income will be even greater. In this event, a huge cost was paid, and a very high price was invested. If a huge return is not obtained, then this operation can be described as a failure. It is precisely because of manipulating the price of materials on the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo has accumulated a lot of wealth through continuous hype, so at this time, he can naturally increase the strength of these fireflies as he likes, and raise them to a high enough point. In the past, Xu Luo was naturally the first to increase the strength of the Stam ray worm, but at this time, the firefly can have great restraint against undead creatures, and it also contains the power of light, so Xu Luo is naturally the first. Promote these Zergs up. In fact, Stam Rayworm also possessed the power of light at this time, but relatively speaking, the power of light possessed by fireflies is more pure. Because Xu Luo had improved the individual strength of these fireflies as early as the beginning, the volume of light spheres formed by these fireflies summoned at this time was much larger than at the beginning. What''s more important is that the light power that came out was more intense. As a result, those undead creatures were expelled by the light power and suffered serious injuries. Those who had no time to escape were shrouded in light power and were being hurt all the time. As a result, their state became weaker and weaker, and they were easily defeated when facing those Zergs. The endless Zerg was summoned by Xu Luo, and then the **** of light hung directly in the mid-air of Hope Star, and what surprised Xu Luo most at this time was that after these undead creatures were killed, Purified by the power of light, so that some of the evil forces are directly purified, leaving only the purest power. These pure powers contain almost no impurities, and the first time this power appeared, it was directly absorbed by the formations all over the planet, and it was transmitted into the energy center for storage. Xu Luo also felt that the energy stored in the energy center was a little less, but now it suddenly increased a lot. Of course, for Xu Luo, the increase in energy was an unexpected joy. At this time, the most important thing for him to do is to dispel this darkness. Now using fireflies to fight against this darkness is just a way to delay the attack That''s all. As long as darkness exists in this world and cannot be illuminated by real sunlight, then everything is just a drop in the bucket. Even these fireflies can unleash the power of light unscrupulously, but they are not perpetual motion machines after all, they still feel tired, and consume a lot of energy. All of this needs to be provided by Xu Luo himself. It is not that Xu Luo cannot do the supply, but for Xu Luo, there is no need to delay the attack at all. As long as darkness exists in this world, it cannot be illuminated by real sunlight. If it comes down, then everything now is just a drop in the bucket, even if these fireflies can unscrupulously release the power of light, but such consumption is not worth it, and if the darkness has been shrouded in this way, then for all the people on the entire planet For people, it will make them panic, and it will be very inconvenient in daily life, especially those crops will be greatly affected. Although I don''t know how to solve this source problem, for Xu Luo at this time, since the light **** transformed by these fireflies can drive away the darkness, at this time, as long as he summons enough fireflies to form one by one If the ball of light hangs in mid-air and spreads over the entire planet, then all darkness will be naturally expelled, and all undead creatures will be purified. In this way, this incident can be regarded as an end. Although Xu Luo adopted the most stupid method at this time, at this moment, apart from this method, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it. These sudden darkness and undead creatures. And at this time in Hope City, looking at the bright street outside, Zhang Xinya stared blankly at the empty bed next to her, but her expression sank. At this time, a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in her hand. The light in the crystal was constantly flickering, and at this moment Zhang Xinya''s face showed a look of struggle. She has always thought that Ai Jie was an ordinary person, so when her martial arts foundation was damaged and she became a useless person, having Ai Jie by her side made her feel warm, and she also felt in her heart that It is not bad to be an ordinary person without becoming a practitioner. But at this time, she began to doubt whether the decision she made before was correct? At the beginning, she thought that Ai Jie was sincere with her, but since she came to Hope Star, she always felt that Ai Jie''s whereabouts were secretive, sometimes elusive, and she couldn''t find anyone at all. Although Ai Jie was able to convince himself with a reasonable explanation every time, the woman''s sixth sense was telling Zhang Xinya that Ai Jie must be hiding something behind his back. Although at the beginning, Zhang Xinya thought that Ai Jie had become rich and then drifted away, so she had some men''s fancy intestines, but when she followed up secretly, she discovered that things were far from what she imagined. Simple. Although it is said that she no longer has her own cultivation base, but after all, the degree of body tempering was there before, so the strength of the body is naturally far superior to that of ordinary people. At most, she just couldn''t use her own energy and blood, but at this time, Zhang Xinya''s physical strength was comparable to that of silver, so her body was not weak. And because Zhang Xinya often performed missions in different worlds before, Zhang Xinya''s tracking and anti-tracking capabilities were extremely powerful, so that Ai Jie couldn''t find her when Zhang Xinya was secretly tracking her. When she found out that Ai Jie was secretly having a meeting with someone, she was shocked immediately. Although she didn''t see the real face of the person who joined Ai Jie, just the behavior and clothing of the other party made her confirm that the person who joined Ai Jie must be a member of the rebel army. Thinking of the time before, the two of them stayed well on the Origin Star, and suddenly Ai Jie proposed to come to the Hope Star, how could Zhang Xinya not know, the reason why he made this suggestion was only because at that time, Xu Luo has already taken the post of consul of Hope Star, and has come to Hope Star. From the very beginning, he approached him only to use himself as a springboard to get in touch with Xu Luo. Thinking of this, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help feeling afraid. If these guys from the rebel army succeeded because of her own reasons, then she would definitely find it difficult to forgive herself. Let no one get hurt because of his own reasons! But at this time, she had a very conflict in her heart. No matter what, Ai Jie was the man she shared the bed with. She naturally had feelings for Ai Jie in her heart. At this time, she found that Ai Jie might be very close The collusion of the rebels, even when they were members of the rebels, naturally made him somewhat unable to do so. But thinking of the actions of these people in the rebel army, so that countless people were displaced because of them, it made her determined in her heart that she must not let these guys continue to be so rampant, otherwise, by the end of the day More and more people will be injured at this time, so she must strengthen her belief at this time. Thinking of this, she picked up the crystal in front of her and crushed it. This crystal is the crystallization of evolution. It was given to Zhang Xinya when Xu Luo came to the fitness club of the two before. At that time, Xu Luo just told Zhang Xinya that if one day he regrets the decision he made earlier, he would crush this crystal. At that time, Zhang Xinya didn''t understand what Xu Luo said, but now he seems to understand a little bit. The thing that Xu Luo gave to herself actually gave herself a right to choose. Although she still didn''t know what the crystal was, since Xu Luo made herself feel that she regretted her previous choice, she would give it away. Crushed, then out of trust in Xu Luo, he decided to crush it directly. Perhaps after crushing this crystal, they will be able to know the meaning of what Xu Luo told him. After all, at this time, she seems to have no choice but to believe in Xu Luo. Especially at the beginning, he thought he was a good match, but it turned out that everything was just acting. Ai Jie had other intentions to get close to him deliberately, using himself as a springboard, trying to plot against Xu Luo, which made Zhang Xinya All hope is lost. When an ordinary person does not have strong power and cannot protect her own safety, she is very convinced that she still needs to have enough strength to be able to protect herself, her family and friends, and not worry about receiving other people''s calculations. , very powerless because of lack of strength. Thinking of this, Zhang Xinya''s gaze became more determined. Powerful strength is the fundamental guarantee for her own safety. (end of this chapter) Chapter 982： fly at the same speed Chapter 982 Flying at the same speed After crushing the crystal in front of her, Zhang Xinya thought that there would be some earth-shattering changes, but when she really crushed the crystal, she found that all of this happened in a silent way. . She thought that if she crushed the crystal, the crystal would pierce her hand, but what she didn''t expect was that the moment the crystal broke, she saw the crystal in her hand disappear, and then turned into a stream of light, drilling into her. In the body, disappeared. At the same time, Zhang Xinya could clearly feel a numbness and coldness flowing everywhere in her limbs. In the past, those meridians that had withered due to the use of forbidden techniques were now being suppressed. An invisible energy revives and smooths it out. She could clearly feel that the qi and blood that she had no way to use before had gradually begun to recover. In the past, it wasn''t that she couldn''t use her qi and blood, but because once she used her qi and blood, her meridians had completely shrunk. It will make her feel uncomfortable like being pricked by needles all over her body. Therefore, I can only choose to give up the use of qi and blood. Now that my damaged meridians are directly healed at this time, these qi and blood can finally flow around unimpeded in my meridians. At this time, Zhang Xinya could clearly feel that her meridians were far more tenacious than before she was not injured, and could withstand the impact of stronger energy and blood power. All of this was completed in a very short period of time. The cold feeling disappeared, and a huge aura emanated from Zhang Xinya. In the past, Zhang Xinya was a person of the ninth level of gold, and she was actually very close to the legendary level. Although she did not step over to the legendary level at this time, Zhang Xinya found that she had reached the golden peak without a sound, and at this time, she I can obviously feel that just now, when the energy I crushed that crystal was flowing in my body, it not only restored my atrophied meridians, but also in the process of circulating in my body , it seems that some impurities have been removed, so that at this time, when she was circulating her own blood, she found that the current blood has become more pure than before. At this moment, she felt a wave of impurities emanating from her body, Zhang Xinya frowned, and walked towards the bathroom the next moment. During this period of time, because the darkness shrouded the entire Hope Star, their fitness club was naturally closed. In the following time, both Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie stayed at their home above Hope Star, but at this time Zhang Xinya found that Ai Jie had left again without a sound. In the past, Zhang Xinya thought that she was just lethargic, but how could she not know now that it was actually Ai Jie who made herself dizzy before leaving, but perhaps what Ai Jie didn''t expect was that he thought Zhang Xinya has completely become an ordinary person, but Zhang Xinya still had physical fitness before, so her physical fitness is far beyond that of ordinary people. As a result, the method that can make ordinary people sleep for a long time, when used on Zhang Xinya, although it has a certain effect, it is greatly reduced, so that Zhang Xinya wakes up early, and time and time again, it finally makes it suspicious . After taking a refreshing bath in the bathroom, Zhang Xinya''s eyes flashed with struggle. Anyway, getting along with Ai Jie has been extremely happy for her during this period of time, not as good as before. When she became a cultivator, she was under so much heavy pressure, and she didn''t need to fight with creatures from other worlds in another world. For her, this was a very relaxing time. But thinking that the reason why Ai Jie approached her was just to use herself as a springboard to approach Xu Luo, it immediately made her feel as if she was falling into an ice cave, and all the sweet words were just pretending. Ai Jie, who was on the other side at this time, was also very irritable at this time. Since the darkness completely shrouded the entire Hope Star, those ghosts and monsters who were originally hidden in the dark began to move frequently. Because in the past, the entire planet was monitored by the mastermind, so when they did something, they had to be careful, for fear of being caught by others, but now they have no such scruples, and now they start to be unscrupulous took action. "The dark sky opens, and there will be endless undead creatures appearing. At that time, everything on this planet will be submerged. What''s the use of you coming to me at this time?" This is what Ai Jie hates the most at this time. He himself doesn''t have much ability. As a result, these guys all hope that they can rely on the relationship between Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo to get close to Xu Luo. The last time those people approached Xu Luo, the result was that the Fifth Priest suffered heavy losses, but now they seemed to feel that their chance had come, and they all urged Ai Jie to continue looking for Xu Luo. "You should be aware that after the dark sky falls, this planet will be completely shrouded, and the arrival of endless undead creatures will make all creatures on the entire planet extinct. At that time, as the consul of this planet, Do you think that with his status, will he still be able to gain a foothold in the Human Federation? Now his situation itself is very worrying. With such a situation in hand, will those congressmen in the Human Federation continue to tolerate his existence? This is a great opportunity for us! " At this time, Aijie''s new contact person was very excited when he mentioned this matter. In fact, since the last miss, they have given up the idea of ??wooing Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo''s strength is too terrifying, and even the fifth priest is devastated by him. Under such circumstances, continuing to look for Xu Luo will only make them suffer greater losses. But now with the arrival of the dark sky, their originally silent minds became restless again. They are very clear that Xu Luo''s situation in the Human Federation at this time is not as stable as imagined. Under such circumstances, if at this time due to the fall of the dark sky, people on Hope Star will die, At that time, with Xu Luo''s strength, he will naturally be able to protect himself, but when most people on the entire planet are dead, Xu Luo is alive alone, how can he avoid people from other forces accusing him? What''s more, at this time, on the entire Hope Star, in addition to the 200 million people who were relocated, there are many younger generations of other forces at this time. On this planet, if something unexpected happened to these people, the pressure on Xu Luo would be even heavier. If so, Xu Luo''s situation in the Human Federation would be worrying. At this time, If the rebels help him, it will be easy to draw him into their camp at that time. "Everyone on a planet dies, but his position cannot be shaken." Hearing this, Ai Jie couldn''t help but sneer. These guys didn''t recognize Xu Luo''s position in the human federation system at this time at all. At this time, besides Xu Luo''s own identity, status, and strength were there, the more important thing was that Xu Luo was behind him at this time. There are many people standing. With the top powerhouses of the Human Federation standing behind Xu Luo, even if all the families attacked Xu Luoqun with verbal criticism, as long as the two main god-level powerhouses did not nod, no one would be able to move Xu Luoqun. lo. But in the past, Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god. After all, Zuo Tianyao himself was Xu Zhen''s teacher, and there was a love affair with Xu Luo, and besides Zuo Tianyao, the newly promoted Yingman, who became the main god, was able to be promoted to be the main god. Xu Luo had made great efforts in this. Under such circumstances, the two top powerhouses are standing beside Xu Luo, so even if the entire Hope Star is lost, it will be difficult to shake Xu Luo''s position. "Such an incident, of course, has no way to shake his position, but if similar incidents happen a few more times, do you think there will be people who will continue to protect him after that? And every time he has made so many contributions in the Human Federation, but there are always people who are attacking him behind the scenes, do you think he will feel discouraged about the Human Federation? " It''s just that the new connector has a different idea in his heart. From his point of view, Xu Luo''s position is indeed very stable at this time, but if he makes mistakes one after another, even those people behind the scenes will not be able to return. No matter how much you support him, it will be difficult to convince the public. As for Xu Luo, as a great hero, he has made outstanding contributions to the development of the Human Federation, but every time Xu Luo charged at the front line, there were always people behind him who tripped him up. Under the circumstances, will his sense of identity with the Human Federation decrease? Hearing the words of this connector, a cold current flashed in Ai Jie''s heart at this time, and he couldn''t help feeling terrified. There are some people who have been secretly plotting against themselves. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a moment of silence for Xu Luo''s situation. It doesnt matter how powerful you are, when someone is secretly calculating, its really hard to guard against. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that someone was secretly plotting against him. At this time, he was walking around on Hope Star, constantly summoning those fireflies, and then scattered them to various areas. I saw **** of light one after another, suspended in mid-air, completely illuminating an area, dispelling the darkness, and clearing away those undead creatures. Although the progress at this time is very slow, for Xu Luo, every bit of progress means to complete a part of the task for him. Although Hope Star is very large, after all, there are only 200 million people and 50 cities on Hope Star at this time, at this time Xu Luo does not need to include the entire Hope Star in the scope of his side''s elimination. All he needs to do is to connect the fifty cities first. Only after connecting the fifty cities can he have the energy to think about other things. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, the project The amount dropped a lot at once, far less difficult than imagined. Fortunately, Xu Luo usually stored a lot of eggs when he was inside, so at this time, he directly hatched these eggs into fireflies, so that he would not have enough eggs when he wanted to summon them. Worm eggs for their own use. In fact, Xu Luo also had a reserve of fireflies in his kingdom of God. After all, at that time, Master Xu Luo used up all the summonable units in the unit altar in the daily, but in the past, these fireflies seemed useless to Xu Luo. Now, just throw these little things in your own kingdom of God, and don''t promote them, just let them wander in the kingdom of God, which can be regarded as enriching your own species. But now when there is a need, directly summoning these little things immediately gave him a large number of fireflies. Especially now, when these bugs of the light department are directly promoted by Xu Luo, their strength has suddenly increased a lot. Although these little things are actually not too aggressive, at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t need them to be too aggressive at all. He only needs to shine a piece of light to purify the dark energy with the light energy they carry. OK. There are too many undead creatures. Even if Xu Luo summoned a large number of Zerg at this time, it would be difficult to completely eliminate them. Therefore, at this time, the necromancer creatures in the exposed areas can only be cleared after the darkness is dispelled. As long as the other party does not show up, Xu Luo will ignore them at this time. In fact, at this time, as Xu Luo directly expelled the darkness of one area after another, so that at that time, the dark creatures in that area fled towards the further darkness. So in the remaining darkness at this time, the number of undead creatures in the area is increasing, so that they become very crowded. At this time, there were some strange calls in the darkness, but because the deep darkness cut off people''s sight, so apart from the sound being heard at this time, nothing else could be noticed at all. Thinking that it was impossible for him to always think that these guys were hiding in the darkness like this, Xu Luo felt ruthless at this moment, and directly summoned a Stam ray worm light ball. If it was other creatures, Xu Luo would have summoned the powerful Zerg, which would cost a huge price. But these Stam ray worms are very weak alone, so Xu Luo only spent a certain amount of energy to summon a whole light sphere. Of course, except for summoning this Kostam ray worm light ball, it is impossible for them to emit the power that can kill the true **** level. If you really do this, it will inevitably touch the laws of the real world at that time, so at this time, after Xu Luo summoned these Stam ray worm light balls, let them divide into groups and move towards the normal world. Attack ahead. Because these Stam ray worms were divided into groups, the attacks they sent out were not as powerful as imagined, and naturally they did not have any devastating power. But for whatever, it is completely enough. At this time, after only one after another rays of light were shot out, the originally pitch-black night seemed to be torn apart by infinite beams of light, and where these beams passed, the densely packed places that originally existed in the darkness Necro creatures are given directly by them. As these Stam ray worms launched their attacks, there was nothing left on the ground where the light passed, because the domineering power of light directly evaporated these undead creatures completely. The attacks launched by the Stam rayworms are not as gentle as the light forces released by the fireflies. The Stam rayworms do not have the ability to illuminate, so they can only launch attacks. As for Xu Luo, the attacks launched by these Stam ray worms at this time are actually more powerful than he imagined. When the Tam ray worm launched its attack, a large number of undead creatures were killed in the darkness. However, Xu Luo thought that killing these undead creatures was just to relieve his pressure, but when he observed carefully, he found that the night in the nearby area seemed to be thinner than it was at the beginning . Originally, the night was extremely dark, and it was impossible to see anything through this layer of darkness, but this time it was not so dark, within a short distance, Xu Jun could vaguely see some things, even though they were not so clear , but compared to the original time, if you can''t see anything, it is actually a big improvement. In view of this, Xu Luo directly ordered these Stam ray worms to continue to attack at this time. Under the sweep of rays, a large number of undead creatures in the surrounding area were immediately swept away. As a result, Xu Luo found that the night became thinner at first, and then even retreated directly. In the absence of any light power, Xu Luo found that the area covered by darkness has actually shrunk, which means that the area covered by the night actually depends entirely on the undead creatures hidden in the night. So at this time, he even drove these Stam ray worms to attack, bit by bit clearing the activity tracks of these dark creatures. At this time, the cities were originally attacked by those undead creatures, but in the following time, as one after another light **** floated over the cities, they provided light for them, In the following time, these people never received any attacks. At this time, those people in the city hall are running around telling each other to let them stay in their own homes. At the same time, the soldiers who were originally in the camp, as well as the soldiers of the garrison from all over the place, stood up one after another at this time, and began to deal with the fish that slipped through the streets and alleys. And those ordinary people, who were very worried at first, were relieved to see these people carrying out their work in an orderly manner. In any case, they still have great trust in Xu Luo, the consul, knowing that Xu Luo exists, they are very safe, and now all this is proof. Even at the beginning, when the darkness shrouded them, they were very panicked, but they have not encountered any danger. Although some of them died at the beginning due to the attack of the undead creatures, compared to the overall situation being stable In terms of speaking, the number of people who died is actually insignificant. At this time, each city is actually not safe and sound. Although these cities have not been attacked at this time, it is actually because at this time, the huge light spheres in the sky serve as energy sources, or become an energy source. The source of hatred attracted those figures hidden in the darkness, took them as their targets, and launched attacks again and again. Like a moth to a flame, he wanted to extinguish these light spheres in the sky, even though the process of approaching these light spheres made these creatures sizzling, and they were directly attacked by the domineering The power of light was purified, but at this time these creatures were still charging forward one after another. It is precisely because these **** of light have attracted the attention of creatures in the darkness, so at this time, where is there any leisure to attack these cities? So those practitioners who were ready to fight to the death were shocked to find that they were completely ignored, and no one came to pay attention to them. These dark creatures originally thought that after they extinguished the rootless duckweed-like ball of light in the sky, when there was no light, the night would cover the earth, but when they dimmed some of the ball of light , but found that these light spheres became bright again. The reason for this is that when defending against the attacks of these dark creatures, the fireflies'' own power will also be consumed, but at this time there is a creep summoned by Xu Luo, which continuously delivers energy to them, These fireflies will be restored no matter how much power they consume, so it is naturally unrealistic for these dark creatures to exhaust their power. And at this time, because new light spheres continue to float into the sky one after another, when they want to take action against these light spheres, they face even greater pressure. At the beginning, it only needs to withstand the burning of the power of one light sphere, but when multiple light spheres are suspended, attacking one light sphere, other light spheres will also cause damage to them. Therefore, the pressure is naturally increasing. In this way, when these light spheres are spreading in all directions, the cities surrounded in the very center, under the condition that many light spheres cover the center of the range, have already No one can hit the past, this is the reason why these people are so safe, otherwise, under the impact of the undead creatures, the people in each city would have died. The people on the origin star, after discovering all the information on the hope star and cutting off them, suddenly turned pale with fright, and then began to try their best to contact the people on the hope star. But found that the Hope Star seemed to have completely disappeared at this time, and even on the star map, the Hope Star could not be found. At this time, everyone can only rack their brains and want to contact the hope star. But at this time, when the entire Hope Star is completely shrouded in darkness, it is simply unrealistic to achieve this. As for signals and the like, when the entire planet is completely shrouded in darkness, it is naturally directly covered. . But at this time, facing the parliament where members were arguing one by one, Mr. Jiang only felt annoyed for a while. In the past, he still found it very interesting to fight wits and courage with these guys, especially if he secretly did not Calculating these guys one by one with vigor and vigor gave him a very high sense of accomplishment. But at this time, he felt that all of this had become boring, especially now that the entire Federation was booming and the situation was getting better and better, but each of these guys was as numerous as before, only caring about their own interests, without the slightest The change made him feel that he was no longer on the same level as them. Obviously at this time, after making the federation a bigger cake, everyone will get more benefits than before, but these guys don''t have such awareness at all, they just want to keep With one-third of an acre of land, on top of the existing share, it is enough to keep it still. Of course, if someone achieves a certain effect at this time, the cake will be made bigger by then, and these guys will reach out faster than anyone else. They don''t care how big the cake gets, they only care that they are in the cake and must guarantee their original share of time. This is what annoys Mr. Jiang the most. At this time, under the circumstances that Hope Star lost contact, he is naturally very established. Xu Luo is his chosen heir, even if it''s not just because Xu Luo is Jiang Ying''s fianc, but because Xu Luo is someone he likes, he is very concerned about Xu Luo''s safety. Originally, the cabinet held a meeting to discuss how to solve the matter on Hope Star, but what I didn''t expect was that when the congressmen arrived, they ended up arguing and arguing, but it turned into other trivial matters. At this time, Mr. Jiang finally realized that the parliamentary system of the federation was too corrupt after all. If he wanted to change the situation of the federation, the most necessary thing to do was to reduce the number of congressmen. When there are too many people, they each have their own interests and appeals, and represent different interest classes. Therefore, when talking and doing things, they naturally have their own thoughts, and it is difficult to be able to work together. These guys are not to be said to be a boost to the Federation, but they are already very good if they don''t become a resistance to the Federation''s rapid take-off. With no hope for these guys, Mr. Jiang could only send someone into the world of the gods to inquire about Xu Luo''s **** body. Next, it can only be done in this way. As for those noisy people who looked like uncles and aunts haggling in the vegetable market, at this time, Mr. Jiang just watched with cold eyes, and had no intention of participating in the continuation at all. Now that I have seen through the essence of these guys, what I am thinking in my heart is how to kick these guys out as soon as possible, either by reducing the number of members of the parliament, or by replacing some of the rotten old guys, so that Some enterprising young people took over. The current situation has actually changed greatly from the previous one. The reason for this is that some people in the Xuantian Realm also have the status of councilors. Under such circumstances, they have enough capital to participate in this process. in one meeting. Although in many cases, the other party will not attend because they are in the Xuantian Realm, but their status is actually there, and the reason for this is, on the one hand, because Mr. Jiang wants to borrow the power of the Xuantian Realm. These people came to check and balance those wealthy and powerful people at the time. On the other hand, they also used this method to express to the people in the Xuantian Realm that the Human Federation attached great importance to them at this time, and also allowed them to integrate into the Human Federation. "After talking so much in a row, none of them got to the point. Every time you have a meeting, you are arguing, aren''t you tired?" Seeing those councilors arguing over trivial matters for their own interests, Sword Master Xuantian said indifferently. Originally, he was too careless and would not care about such things, but after staying in the Human Federation for a period of time, the Xuantian Sword Master at this time has undergone obvious changes. The only thing is that he was very indifferent at the beginning, but now he has some humanity. As for the councilors who were arguing normally, after hearing Xuantian Sword Master''s words, they smiled embarrassingly and stopped arguing. If it was someone else, they would still dare to say a few words, but when facing Xuantian Sword Master at this time, these people dare not speak at all, because at this time in the Human Federation, it is very rare for a god-level powerhouse to come out. Below, Xuantian Sword Master is the strongest. As an existence at the pinnacle of legends, but its combat power is comparable to that of a true god, even if it is suppressed to a certain extent in the insulating universe, the combat power of Xuantian Sword Master at this time is definitely equivalent to that of a top-level existence of a god, so At this time, if some of them provoke Xuantian Sword Master, they will have no reason to be reprimanded by others. After all, in the human federation at this time, apart from the existence of the two main gods, the remaining gods may not be opponents of Xuantian Sword Master when they really fight. Besides, when other people make moves, they need to be restricted, but Xuantian Sword Master has no restrictions because his realm is only at the legendary level, and he can make moves without scruples. This is the most terrifying place. After all, these families each have certain hole cards in their hands, and it is not impossible to threaten people at the level of gods, but the main reason why they can threaten people at the level of gods is because these people at the level of gods Human beings are limited by the rules of the insulating universe, so they cannot go all out with their hands. So to put it bluntly, the reason why they can threaten these people at the level of gods is actually a gentleman''s deception. But the difference between Xuantian Sword Master and these top powerhouses is that he has no scruples, and as a sword cultivator, it is impossible to reason with him at this time. After all, Xuantian Sword Master has been in the Human Federation for a long time, what kind of character these people have been in contact with Xuantian Sword Master for such a period of time, naturally they are already very clear. So when they heard Xuantian Jianzun''s scolding, they all shut up honestly, and if they continued to argue, they would be taught a lesson by then, and they would just be beaten in vain. "I''ll go to Hope Star to have a look." After scolding those noisy guys, Xuantian Sword Master took a look at this time, and after taking a look at Mr. Jiang who was sitting at the top, he took the initiative to invite Ying. Staying on the origin star itself, he is almost rusty, and at this time he is very still and wants to move. It would be a good choice for him to take a look at other planets. "You go over at this time..." Hearing Xuantian Sword Master say that he went to Hope Star to take a look, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but frowned. He was naturally happy about Xuantian Sword Master''s past, but at this time he was also worried that Xuantian Sword Master''s past was too late. "Transportation through the star gate, when I fly with the sword, the speed may not be slower than the spaceship, and if my personal actions are not so delayed, it should be faster than the spaceship." Xuantian Jianzun insisted on his own ideas. It was really too late to send the spaceship there at this time, but at this time he was flying with his own sword, and the speed was much faster than the spaceship. For long-distance travel, he can completely shorten the distance through the star gate. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t take too long. If there is no star gate, with Xuantian Sword Master''s strength, it is naturally impossible to fly with the sword for a long time, but at this time, the long distance is directly replaced by the star gate, he only needs to fly with the sword for a short distance, and then go to the next step. It is enough to be at the place where the star gate is, and the speed is naturally much faster. "If so, then I will trouble you!" After hearing his insistence at this time, Mr. Jiang did not continue the stalemate. At this time, he also wanted to know what happened on the Hope Star, and why there was no news from the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, the best choice is to send someone over to check. In fact, some people have been sent in to check before. However, the main task of those people is to check the Hope Star, so it is not expected that they can solve the anomalies that occurred on the Hope Star. But at this time, Xuantian Sword Master is different. Xuantian Sword Master is powerful. Under such circumstances, once he goes to Hope Star, he will be a strong support at that time. With Mr. Jiangs approval, Sword Master Xuantian nodded to the other members present without any hesitation, and then he was only seen walking out of the conference hall this time, and then under the gaze of countless people, only I saw a stream of light soaring into the sky. On the origin star, there are protective formations, but when facing Xuantian Jianzun with all his strength and flying with the sword, these protective formations did not even respond, and only a rapid alarm sounded. Sword Master Xuantian had disappeared without a trace, and the alarm ended without a problem. After staying in the Human Federation for a long time, Xuantian Sword Master has been able to skillfully apply various high-tech at this time, so at this time, he directly checks the star map to guide himself, so there is no need Worrying about getting lost among the stars. What he needs to do at this time is to fly in the direction of the star gate closest to him, because at this time, when he is flying directly with the sword, he can only see him turning into a stream of light, directly breaking through the obstacles in front of him, so that When flying in space, the speed is extremely fast, much faster than a spaceship, so it didn''t take too long to come directly to a place where a star gate is located. At this time, when he directly revealed his identity, he directly entered the star gate unimpeded, and then crossed over. Crossing through the star gate is actually moving quickly with the star gate as the unit. In fact, ordinary people have no way to bear the tearing feeling when crossing the star gate. However, Xuantian Jianzun''s tyrannical cultivation can allow himself to cross the void directly. Under such circumstances, it is nothing more than leisure to shuttle through the star gate. Passing through one star gate, and then coming out from the other end, the next moment Sword Master Xuantian flew with his sword again, heading towards the next star gate. Through this method, the teleportation is carried out again and again. Therefore, in the original time, it took many days to fly. At this time, when the star gate is shortened again and again, the time is reduced a lot. Especially now that the human federation has mastered the stargate technology, stargates are constantly being erected in the middle of each channel, so the flying speed at this time is extremely fast, although at this time it can only be laid as If it is used by the military or used by civil aviation, it will take a long time to wait, but at this time, when Sword Master Xuantian reveals his identity, everything will directly turn on the red light for him, so naturally he will not be blocked by anything , easily won the right to use these star gates, and quickly moved in the direction of the hope star. The speed at which a top swordsman goes all out to control the flight of the sword is vividly reflected by Xuantian Sword Master at this time. Perfectly interprets what is called flying speed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 983： dark sky, nether world Chapter 983 Dark Sky, Netherworld Xu Luo, who was on the Hope Star, didn''t know that at this moment, a top-notch expert was rushing towards him. At this time, he was like a hardworking gardener, condensing light **** one after another, and then suspended in midair, illuminating an area. At the same time, those Stam ray worms were tirelessly moving in all directions at this time, strafing with their own rays, causing a large number of dark creatures to be killed directly. When the dead dark creatures reach a certain level, the darkness will shrink automatically, and a part of the area will be separated out. This part of the area is not illuminated by the light force and then drives out the darkness, but is vacated by the other party. Under Xu Luo''s efforts, one after another light spheres were suspended in mid-air, slowly connecting cities after cities. Although it will take a certain amount of time to connect all fifty cities, for Xu Luo, he has already taken his first step at this time, and then completing all of this is just a matter of time. It''s just a matter of time, so don''t worry too much. There are so many undead creatures in the darkness that at this time, the removal work is not as smooth as expected. Even if after thinking about it, all these guys near his own area were killed, but at this time, for Xu Luo, it would take a lot of effort to clear the remaining ones. Fortunately, because of all of this, Xu Luo didn''t need to do it himself. At this time, Xu Luo only needed to summon these Zerg, and then let the Zerg do it. In the end, he handed over all the commanding power to General Die. Under the situation where General Die was in charge of forming the formation, clearing away the darkness and the undead creatures in the darkness was of great importance to Xu Luo. Said that he was even more happy to be at leisure. At this time, he just opened the illusory portal and summoned the Zerg, and he didn''t need to worry about anything else. At this time, what Xu Luo cares most about is that the entire planet is covered by the darkness, regardless of the darkness. But at this time Xu Luo also clearly noticed that with the arrival of darkness at this time, a large amount of energy appeared on this planet out of thin air in the place shrouded in darkness. It was directly absorbed by the formation in the planet, but it has to be mentioned that there is indeed a lot of energy appearing. At the same time, after those dark creatures are dealt with, there will be waves of energy overflowing, strengthening the energy reserves on the entire planet. It was at this time that all the energy was gathered into the energy center. Otherwise, the energy concentration of the entire planet would be very high at this time. After a little calculation, Xu Luo came to an astonishing conclusion. If these energies are not absorbed and stored by themselves, at this time, these energies are distributed in various regions of the planet, and the concentration of energy has reached the level similar to that of the origin star. Although the energy in the origin star is also very thin, what you need to know is that the origin star can achieve today''s achievements because it has a lot of energy, and after countless energies are dissipated, all the energy is blocked in a star. Among the planets, so much was slowly accumulated over time. But at this time, in just a few days, these inexplicable energies and the energy released when the dark creatures died have caught up with the reserves on the origin star for many years. An astonishing number. Of course, that is, the energy concentration is only compared with the origin star, which does not mean that the total amount of energy can be compared with the origin star. This is because the origin star is much larger than the hope star, and there is another reason, because there are a large number of practitioners on the origin star, so it seems that there is a lot of energy dissipation, but in fact on the origin star, In the case of a large number of practitioners gathering, these people will also unconsciously absorb beneficial energy during the practice, so there is also a huge consumption, so the amount that can be stored is not as much as imagined. But no matter what, there is a lot of energy surging, which is a good thing for everyone after all. At the energy center at this time, the dense energy is directly transported through the pipes one by one, and then condenses into drops of liquid for storage. Then it was transported into cities one after another through pipelines, and stored in those training rooms. At this time, under these training rooms, the energy reserves in the energy management and control centers are already quite a lot. At the energy center, after all these branch energy centers are completed, the remaining energy has not been regenerated. Continuing to deliver, instead going straight to stockpiling. Because the energy that can be stored by the energy center technique is limited, this energy is directly compressed at this time, and then becomes one after another earth-origin stone, which is directly sent to each room for storage. This is the energy processing plan that Xu Luo came up with when designing it before, but it was directly implemented at this time. In fact, at the beginning, when transforming the energy center, Xu Luo never imagined that one day the energy accumulation on Hope Star would be so much that it could only be used up when it was not used up. The excess was condensed and stored as Origin Stones. But this is actually a good thing at this time. After all, at this time, each soldier is killing these undead creatures in various areas at this time, and a lot of training time is rewarded. At this time, when these people have accumulated a lot of practice time, after this incident is over, everyone will definitely come to the practice room to practice. If there is not enough energy reserves, they may consume all the original family assets at that time, but with a large amount of energy reserves at this time, at most they will consume everything they have now. At that time, everything will return to the original point, and what is related is that the strength of these people has been greatly improved. For Xu Luo, this is a good thing after all. At this moment, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t need to deal with these matters by himself. He himself is not a particularly smart person. When encountering these things that require brains, he generally resists from his heart. Therefore, at this time, he does not need to worry too much about the situation. Under the circumstances, he directly chose to return to Hope City. Anyway, it is also the main city of Hope Star, and he is also worried about what will happen in Hope City. Not only worried about these dark creatures, but also worried that someone would take advantage of this moment to make trouble. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally had to sit in the center to prevent someone from making trouble in the city, or some people with ulterior motives If someone ran out to make trouble at this time, Xu Luo would definitely clean up the other party unceremoniously. And I hope that there are some people sent by various families in the city itself. Although Xu Luo didn''t like these guys very much in the past, but at this time, people sent their younger generations over. Next, if something happened to these people in Hope City, then Xu Luo would have no way to explain to these people. Usually he can ignore these people, but if he offends everyone, how can disappointment develop? If Xu Luo sits directly in Hope City at this time, even if those dark creatures come to attack, they can still be suppressed. So Xu Luo headed towards the City of Hope non-stop, because after teleporting all the way, Xu Luo returned to the City of Hope within a short time. At this time, in the city hall, seeing Xu Luo''s return, Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo looked at each other. Xu Luo left and handed everything over to them. At this moment, the two of them were as tired as dogs, but they didn''t expect that Xu Luo came back as if nothing had happened after they had almost finished handling the matter. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Gu Mingzhi said angrily, Xu Luo seemed to come back after seeing them finish the matter. It was too much of a coincidence. They had just finished handling the matter, and Xu Luo came back in the end. When anyone saw this situation, they would mutter in their hearts. But seeing Xu Luo come back at this time, Ming Luo looked very surprised, because before that, she still wanted to use the information she had to control Xu Luo and let him know that if he didn''t cooperate with her, she would face him when the time came. How bad the situation will be with these undead creatures. But I didn''t expect Xu Luo to create **** of light by himself at this time, hanging over the city, deterring those undead creatures from approaching, and as a result, the situation was completely overwhelmed at this time. Steady. Even at this time, Xu Luo still had time to stay in the office, pouring himself a glass of water and drinking it slowly. At this time, his spirit was completely released, covering the entire City of Hope within his sensing range, and smoothly eliminated the undead creatures hiding in some corners, which immediately made no one in the entire city. There are no traces of undead creatures. As for the outside of the city, at this time, **** of light are hanging in the sky, even if there are undead creatures, they are also expelled. There is a certain distance from the city. If you want to attack the city, Xu Luo will notice it immediately, so there is no need to worry about the other party launching a surprise attack. After all, at this time, the light spheres seem inconspicuous, but at this time the darkness closest to the city also has a range of ten kilometers, and this ten-kilometer range is exactly the buffer that Xu Luo won for these cities time. With ten kilometers as a buffer, even if these undead creatures launch an impact, it will be enough for these people in the city to react. The individual strength of undead creatures is actually not as powerful as imagined. The most terrifying thing is their endless number, so once they fall into the darkness, their power will be restricted by the dark power. With impaired vision, one can imagine what will happen if you fight against the dark darling. In the past, people from various forces stayed in each city. Before, they were trapped in the city, but after the ball of light hung high in the sky, some people boldly started Explore in the city, so get rid of some undead creatures hidden in the shadow of the city. After the undead creatures in the city are eliminated, what needs to be faced now is the endless undead in the darkness outside the city. At this time, no one dared to leave the light that shrouded the whole city. Although no one knows. When did these light spheres appear, but everyone knows that the light power released by these light spheres can protect them from the harm of undead creatures. Once you leave the light envelope and enter the darkness, the situation will be completely different, so naturally no one wants to risk their own lives at this time. No matter how daring an artist is, at this time, the unusual darkness can swallow all the light. At this time, darkness and light are like two distinct lines. Without interference, the edge of light now , and can''t see anything in the darkness at all. This extreme darkness, anyone who sees it will know that it must stay away. At this time, the Human Federation received a message from the first batch of people who went to check. When it was known that the entire Hope Star was shrouded in boundless darkness, the entire Federation was shocked. What kind of darkness can completely cover a planet? At this time, the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Military Affairs and other giants began to mobilize, just to find relevant information. "There is news!" While a person was waiting anxiously, Liu Rulong, the boss of the Ministry of Education, walked into the conference room excitedly holding a stack of materials. The situation this time is very critical. With the entire Hope Star completely shrouded, the representatives of each force at this time finally stopped wrangling like before. The reason for this is that at this time, there are people belonging to their forces on the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, if they are working hard and pushing each other''s Tai Chi like in the past, what happens to the Hope Star? In the event of an accident, these younger generations of their family will inevitably have an accident, which is unbearable for anyone. So at this time, when all the forces in the entire Federation are working together at a high speed, it is naturally more convenient than in the past when you want to check some information. "What''s going on?" At this time, as the boss of the military department, Zheng Quan was impressively on the list. When Liu Rulong said that there was news, he shook his body and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If they don''t even know what happened to this encounter, even if they want to start a rescue, they will have no idea at all, but if they know what caused it at this time, then they can make corresponding plans at this time up. In fact, as early as the beginning, after it was discovered that Hope Star had lost contact, the military department had already begun to mobilize. The people in the staff group were also devastated. "That''s the Dark Sky!" When this name was mentioned at this time, Liu Rulong couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm down his excited emotions. When he knew all the inside story of the dark sky, he couldn''t help but gasped. Even though it had been a while since he knew the news, he was still agitated. "Dark skies?" Hearing this name at this time, the representatives of the various forces present all seemed a little surprised, because they had never heard of this name before, and naturally they did not know what the meaning of this name represented. "Dark sky, this is a sign before a natural disaster comes!" Mentioning this name, Liu Rulong calmed down and explained the origin of the dark sky to others. "You should know that the different worlds we come into contact with all have corresponding levels, but in the past, because all the worlds we came into contact with were low-level worlds, so the level of this world basically has no It was mentioned, and the dark sky is the harbinger of the ninth-level world, the nether world, when it penetrates deeply into the real world!" "Ninth level big world?" Hearing what Liu Rulong said, some people knew what the ninth-level world represented, and their expressions changed. And there are still some pure politicians, but at this time they don''t understand what the ninth-level world represents, so their faces are full of doubts. The main reason is that they basically dont have much contact with the information in the different worlds during the weekdays, so they know that some different worlds are powerful, and some worlds are weak, but the specific division of these worlds is really not clear. "The most powerful world we have come into contact with is Yunmeng Realm, but in the interstellar world, when different worlds are divided into levels, Yunmeng Realm is only an eighth-level world." Knowing that many people are not very clear about the situation in the other world, at this time, as the boss of the military department, Zheng Quan hastened to popularize science for others. As the people who have the deepest contact with these different worlds, no one understands the situation in the different worlds better than Zheng Quan, and when facing the Yunmeng Realm, they don''t even dare to explore too much, because the Yunmeng Realm The strength is very terrifying, but compared to the ninth-level world, the threat of Yunmeng Realm is only average. "The ninth-level big world means that there have been transcendent people in this world!" Seeing other people''s faces at this time, they still seemed a little dazed, but at this time Liu Rulong just said something lightly. But after hearing what Liu Rulong said, the expressions of the people present changed immediately. They don''t know the specific meaning of the eighth-level and ninth-level world, but after hearing that there are transcendent people in the ninth-level world, how can they not know what it means? Because the detached person, in fact, is what is said in the world of the gods, the supreme being, who is detached from the master. In the past and future, their figure has already disappeared in the memory of others, which means that this person has completely disappeared. You can see his person in the past, in the present, and in the future, but when he When you don''t want to see you, no matter if you exhaust the past or any infinite time and space in the future, you can''t find his trace. This is the Supreme Being. The supreme represents invincibility. Those who can fight against the invincible. There is only one other invincible person, which is a terrifying existence that has completely surpassed their imagination in this dimension. "What is the Nether World?" At this time, I know that this is a world where the Supreme Being once appeared, so what other people are most concerned about at this time is, what abilities does this world possess? After all, at this time when Hope Star is completely shrouded in it, what they care most about is their own children. At the beginning, I still wanted to send these younger generations to the Hope Star, so that they could contact the training room on the Hope Star and improve their strength. As a result, it never occurred to them that the entire Hope Star was shrouded in the Netherworld before they had just sent people there, and they hadn''t enjoyed the benefits brought by the training room. "Where the dark sky is shrouded, there will inevitably be endless dark energy seeping out, and where there is dark energy shrouded, there will definitely be endless undead creatures!" "Undead creatures are not the undead creatures we know in the conventional sense, because undead creatures are undead races formed by the erosion of the body after the death of a living being. Strictly speaking, undead creatures are still living beings. They are flesh and blood, born from the darkness, they are extremely bloodthirsty and violent monsters. The meaning of their existence is to destroy all the light and let everything in the world fall into the embrace of darkness. " After talking about some information about the Nether World, Liu Rulong distributed the information he brought to these people present, so that they can have a more intuitive understanding of the Nether World. "This is not the first time the Nether World has invaded our world. In the past, many civilizations have been directly destroyed by the Nether World, even including a fifth-level civilization." "I want to ask, what is the basis for the Nether World to invade the Insulated Universe?" At this time, after looking at the information distributed to them, many people found that it was only superficial, and they didn''t have a more intuitive understanding of the nether world. So at this time, what they are most concerned about is the nether world. How do they connect to the real world and then launch an attack? After all, at this time, they are in the situation of the invasion of the Nether World, so they are naturally most concerned about the real information of the Nether World. What they see now is nothing more than what happened in the past when other civilizations encountered the nether world. At most, it let them know that there is such a concept as the nether world, and there are some routines in the nether world. Biology, beyond that, basically has no deeper understanding. "I have inquired about some civilizations that are familiar with us, and most of them have heard of some fragments of the nether world at most, but earlier, someone mentioned to me that the nether world was first formed by the world of darkness. Force to infiltrate the place they want to invade, and when enough dark power covers it, it will completely cover the entire area, and then there will be endless undead creatures rushing towards this world. Once there are a large number of undead creatures rushing past, this place will be extremely dangerous at that time, and this is exactly the situation that Hope Star is encountering today. " As for the method of attacking the Nether World proposed by this congressman, in fact, Liu Rulong couldn''t answer his question at all. Because so far, perhaps except for those top powers, others have no idea how the Nether World appeared. I only know that a large amount of dark power will seep out, and then a large number of undead creatures will appear, attacking the entire civilization. Some civilizations are only attacked by one planet, which is not bad, but if it is really unlucky, even after the entire star field is completely covered, it will cause all the planets in this star field, All civilizations are destroyed, that is the most terrifying. The standard of an intermediate civilization is to cover an entire star field, but even a fifth-level civilization can be destroyed. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the Nether World is. As for the strength of these nether worlds, because the human federation has not reached that level at this time, it is naturally impossible to know what the top powerhouses in the nether worlds are. At most, he knew that there was once a supreme being in the Nether World. Apart from that, he knew nothing about the Nether World at this time. As for the materials I got at this time, they are just for reference. If anyone regards this information as important information, then when the time comes to really face those undead creatures in the netherworld, they will definitely suffer a big loss. After all, this thing has been reported for a long time, and the Nether World must have undergone huge changes at this time. "Our top priority now is to send additional reinforcements to support Hope Star. After all, at this time, in addition to the 200 million people in Hope Star, the more important thing is that there are many top talents from all walks of life gathered there. " After glancing around at this time, Zheng Quan put forward his suggestion loudly and loudly. At this time, he doesn''t care whether there are descendants of these families on the Hope Star. What he cares most about is that there are a large number of ordinary people gathered on the Hope Star. The mission of a soldier is to defend the country. At this time, when Hope Star is in danger, he naturally has to give priority to these ordinary people. "On the Hope Star, although there is Xu Luo, there are indeed a lot of summoned creatures, but after all, the entire Hope Star is covered by these dark forces at this time, and no one knows how many undead creatures will gather. , So at this time, we must act decisively and dig a passage on Hope Star. Either completely expel these dark creatures, or create a passage to transfer ordinary people on Hope Star, and then deal with these horrible creatures on Hope Star. " At this time, Liu Rulong also agreed with Zheng Quan''s suggestion. After all, no one understands the situation in Hope Star at this time, so it is natural to prepare for the worst. If it was the past, all forces must be opposed to such a thing, because it means mobilizing for war, and once mobilization for war is started, the resources consumed at that time will be endless. Naturally, it harms their own interests. Especially in the middle, many people want to get involved, so it is very common to fight for power and profit. But at this moment, everyone just wants to quickly bring back those younger generations in their own family, so at this time, there are so many idle thoughts to get involved with them. I just want the people from the army to march quickly, dig a passage out of Hope Star, and withdraw the people. After seeing that no one objected to their proposal, at this time Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked at each other and smiled silently. This kind of situation was within their expectations from the beginning. If there were no personal pain for these people, then they must put their interests first. The people they care about, so they are willing to give up some interest disputes at this time, and put the safety of these people as the most important thing. And this is exactly what they want to see. If there are still a large number of people holding back at the rear at this time, when they march on the front line, it will not be as smooth as they imagined, but at this time everyone is united. Under the circumstances, when doing something, the efficiency will naturally be directly reflected. "We must fight this incident as a war!" At this time, Zheng Quan looked at a middle-aged man in the field. "I''ll leave this matter to Minister Huang. After all, at this time, we have to send a notification to those above. At this time, our war mobilization is not aimed at any civilization, but because we are being attacked by the nether world at this time." Invasion, this is to defend your homeland!" In the interstellar world, large-scale wars are not allowed. Under such circumstances, if the human side conducts war mobilization privately, it will be attacked by those advanced civilizations. But at this time, in order to protect their homeland and resist the invaders of these nether worlds, it is understandable for them to mobilize for war at this time. So at this time, it is enough to apply to the people above. After all, it is not aimed at other civilizations, so such things can be allowed. The reason why people of these civilizations are restrained and the outbreak of war is prohibited among each other is because if there is no prohibition, when countless civilizations in the universe conquer each other, this time a planet will be blown up. Well, when two planets are blown up at one time, even if the universe is infinite, these civilizations have no constraints on each other. If they continue to fight, the consequences will inevitably be destruction. A planet needs countless billions of years of evolution from its appearance to being suitable for human habitation, but if you want to destroy it, it is just a thought. Prohibiting wars between civilizations does not mean that wars are not allowed when one''s own personal safety is threatened. Especially at this time, they are still targeting invaders from another world. Under such circumstances, Zheng Quan and the others are naturally very clear about this matter, and there is a high probability that they are allowed to mobilize. At this time, there is even a lack of application for support to those advanced civilized people through Minister Huang. After all, if the strength of the human side is used, he is very worried that there will be no way to deal with the invasion of the nether world. So at this time, sending an application to the eighteen top powers is also a disguised greeting at the same time. If you really know that the tentacles of the Nether world have come into contact, then the eighteen top powers The forces will not sit back and watch the human side be invaded and remain indifferent. After all, if human civilization is destroyed, the Nether World will have another main base in this world, and it will become more and more dangerous when it comes to dealing with it. What Liu Rulong didn''t tell others was that the civilizations that were invaded by the nether world earlier, the starry sky where their civilizations were originally located, has been shrouded by infinite dark power, and the endless dark creatures, They are directly invading the real world through this darkness. At this time, battlefields have been formed, and they are being guarded by the nearby civilizations. Under the condition that a high-level consensus has been reached, at this time, the human federation, a huge machine, began to operate rapidly. With the cooperation between various departments, all kinds of powerful equipment were transported over. At the same time, all the soldiers who were originally leisure canceled their vacations and assembled quickly, and all kinds of materials were transported to ship after ship. Among the battleship spaceships. At the same time, this time when humans have already begun to mobilize for war, naturally they not only use some spaceships, but directly mobilize war fortresses and war fortresses. This is the standard configuration for real wars. In the past, the use of spaceships and the like was nothing more than a small fight. It is precisely because wars are not allowed in the universe. , Its just a helpless move, but since a large-scale war is about to be launched at this time, it is natural to take out the most powerful weapons. At this time, for the Human Federation, the nether world is their number one enemy. Under such circumstances, no matter how much attention is paid, it cannot be overstated. Therefore, it is natural to take out all the means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, if the time comes, if they really hope that the stars will be completely swallowed by the darkness, then they must make preparations for attacking these dark creatures. It is necessary to ensure that the darkness will not continue to expand, but can only be bound by the hope star. At this time, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At the beginning, I thought that the human side could finally be quiet for a period of time, and then after accumulating a little more strength, I was ready to upgrade to the third-level civilization. In the end, what I didn''t expect was that there were many twists and turns. At the beginning, Gang Zai Yingman was promoted to become the main god, which already consumed a lot of knowledge on the human side, making each of the top powerhouses, at this time, only lurking. Slowly collect materials and get their clones out again. Only in this way can they continue to walk in the world of the gods. Otherwise, after the avatars of the top powerhouses were broken in the previous period, if they continue to walk on the continent of the gods, the situation will be different. It will be very dangerous. After all, at this time, when all the alien civilizations are eyeing them, facing the weakness of the human side, they will naturally spare no effort to attack them. It''s just that I didn''t expect that before the human side regained its vitality, it was actually invaded by the Nether World in the real world. Although it has never been in contact with the Nether World, it is only the Nether World that once destroyed a fifth-level civilization. , you can imagine, what kind of terrifying world is this? At this moment, he only hoped that Xu Luo could hold on for a while longer until rescue arrived. I also hope that Xuantian Sword Master can arrive earlier, even if he abandons others, he must ensure that Xu Luo can return safely. This is not because Zheng Quan is cold-hearted, but the result after weighing the pros and cons. Compared to the entire Human Federation, in Zheng Quan''s heart, the combined weight of more than 200 million people on Hope Star is not as important as Xu Luo. Because Xu Luo has always shown talent, he is convinced that he has enough capital to be promoted to the existence of the main god. Under such circumstances, it is very important for the human federation to give up more than 200 million people in exchange for a main god. worth it. Because at this time, the most scarce thing in the Human Federation is the top powerhouse, so if you can give up 200 million people in exchange for a main god, any civilization will probably be willing to make such a trade-off. Under certain conditions, we will naturally spare no effort to save these people, but if facing the invasion of dark creatures, making the entire Hope Star very critical, then when rescue, it is natural to give priority to saving those people. Xu Luo was taken away, because Xu Luo represented hope, and his status was too important to the Human Federation. Once Xu Luo is upgraded to the level of the main god, the strength of human beings will be directly improved at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 984： Black Abyss, Youmeng Chapter 984 Heiyuan, Youmeng After the mobilization of the behemoth of the Human Federation, the surrounding civilizations were alarmed. After all, this time the Human Federation is not just as simple as dispatching troops, even the fortress has been dispatched, this is a real war mobilization. Now, in the entire interstellar world, under the situation where wars are prohibited, the Human Federation dispatched such a large battle at this time, which naturally made their civilizations extremely astonished. Even in the past, when the human federation started a war with the red-eyed civilization, in fact, although it was said to be a war, it was just a battle between the pioneer legions of the two sides in the Broken Starlink. In fact, strictly speaking If not, this is nothing more than a local conflict, not reaching the brink of war. But at this time, seeing the human side, after the sudden war mobilization, some civilizations next to the human side are suspected of being on the human side. At this time, when the Human Federation launches a war mobilization, people of higher civilization will naturally come to impose sanctions. When they think that the human side will be punished, their hearts will be extremely happy. After all, some civilizations like the red-eyed civilization have completely torn faces with the human side, and it is impossible for the two sides to coexist. When there is any chance, they will naturally choose to make trouble. When they are unlucky, they laugh more freely than anyone else. At this time, everyone is curious, the human side suddenly launched a war mobilization, and who is it targeting. At this time, they are actually very curious, because in the beginning, although the human side had some conflicts with other civilizations, it was not to the point of life and death after all. Under such circumstances, it would not evolve to the point of launching a war. Even before, when he helped Ying Man to be promoted to become the main god, there were many civilized people at that time who chose to attack the human side, but after all, it was just some local conflicts, and it was not enough to directly trigger the future of the entire civilization , to the point of waging war. After all, the lessons learned from the past are still vivid. The last civilization that was destroyed because of a war has not passed too long. Under such circumstances, it is natural that everyone has enough fear of higher civilizations in their hearts. At this time, the human side simply ignored what other people thought. What they wanted to do most at this time was to prevent the darkness from spreading. After all, judging from the information we learned earlier, when the Nether World is connected with the Insulated Universe, the dark energy in the Nether World will surge out endlessly, occupying every inch of land in the Insulated Universe. Once there is a place eroded by dark energy, the creatures in the nether world will be able to appear in this world unscrupulously, and there is no limit to this kind of diffusion. After all, judging from the known information, the places where the civilizations that were originally eroded by the nether world were originally, because no one paid attention to them, made the situation worse and worse, and the wider area was completely occupied Although the darkness did not continue to expand at this time, it was because at this time, under the orders of the higher civilizations, the nearby civilizations directly sent troops to the border to guard this area, making it impossible for the darkness to continue to spread. But at this time, although the darkness did not continue to spread, these civilized people were also helpless against the darkness. They could only watch the undead creatures wreaking havoc in the darkness. So don''t look at this time, it seems that the dark energy just enveloped Hope Star, but if the human side doesn''t take timely action, after those people in Hope Star are all transformed into undead creatures, then the entire Hope Star, It will be completely transformed into the frontier of the Netherworld, and there will be endless undead creatures coming from the dark world. And the dark power will continue to spread in all directions, with Hope Star as the center point, the energy will be released endlessly, and the void in the surrounding area will also be included in it. With these dark powers, it will spread endlessly After that, you will naturally encounter other planets when the time comes. At that time, these planets could not escape bad luck. This is naturally unacceptable to the Human Federation, so we must take advantage of the darkness that has just fallen, and take the lead in dispelling the darkness. Even if the darkness cannot be dispelled, even if the entire Hope Star is completely shattered at that time, the spread of the dark power must be suppressed, and the fate of that fifth-level civilization must not be allowed to reappear. The entire star field was completely shrouded in darkness. Thinking of the endless creatures in it immediately made everyone feel horrified. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how terrifying the information that humans knew at this time was. At this time, he was in the hope star, although he felt that the dark energy was endless, but in fact Xu Luo didn''t know. At that time, because he had already set up a huge array covering the entire planet on the entire Hope Star, in fact, when these dark energies shrouded over, most of the energy had already been covered by this huge array. When the Fa is absorbed and transformed, in fact, only a small part remains. Because at this time, most of the energy was absorbed, and only a small part of the power that had not been absorbed in time remained. Therefore, the dark creatures that descended were not as many as imagined, nor were they as strong as imagined. If this wave of energy has not been absorbed in the previous period, when the time comes when the endless dark energy is coming, when the energy concentration reaches a certain level, more powerful undead creatures will come directly without limit come over. Now, because most of the energy is directly absorbed, so that the energy concentration has been unable to increase, so those powerful dark creatures cannot come down at all. Otherwise, for several days in a row, it was completely shrouded in darkness, and the entire Hope Star had already been attacked. Even if Xu Luo himself was able to summon a large number of Zergs, when facing endless undead creatures, with his personal strength, he couldn''t bear such a blow at all. After all, to put it bluntly, fighting in the real world is an away game for Xu Luo. Summoning the Zergs from his kingdom of God, for Xu Luo, his own consumption is not small, even if one or two Zergs are summoned, it seems that there are not so many, but a large number of Zergs are summoned. At the same time, the added transmission cost is not a small number. If you want to fight against these dark creatures, then the demand for Zerg is endless. At that time, it will fall into a direct attrition war with the opponent, but the problem is that with Xu Luo''s own strength, in the away game, the opponent is backed by the whole world as the backing. This kind of consumption cannot be supported by Xu Luo''s own background. Now, because of the existence of the energy conversion formation, most of the energy is directly stolen by Xu Luo, so that at this time, in the energy center, when a large amount of energy is not being used, the energy in the energy pool Overfilling can only compress the overflowing energy to form Origin Stones one by one. At this time, the rooms next to each other, which were originally used to store origin stones, are densely packed with a large number of origin stones at this time. At this time, robots are busy in it, properly storing these origin stones. Process save. At this time, it is precisely because of the existence of fireflies, so in fact, strictly speaking, Hope Star is not completely shrouded in darkness, because at this time, there is still light on Hope Star. If there were only artificial lighting at the original time, in the face of the attacks of those legendary-level undead creatures, basically cities would be wiped out soon, and by then the entire Hope Star would be destroyed. Completely plunged into the boundless darkness. But at this time, because of the protection of the fireflies created by Xu Luo, the power of light shrouded this area and connected fifty cities into one, making this time actually belong to Half light, half dark. Although this piece of light is shrouded in boundless darkness at this time, the existence of light means that at this time, there is still enough resistance on the Hope Star, which is not as many people guessed As expected, the hope star at this time has been completely swallowed by the darkness. At this time, the **** of light formed by many fireflies are suspended in the mid-air, so that within the range of their illumination, the light is shrouded at this time, so those undead spirits hidden in the darkness at this time Creatures, at this time, actually don''t dare to appear in the bright area. Although a large number of undead creatures were heading towards the light spheres formed by the fireflies in midair, they had already been directly purified before they got close to these light spheres. After all, the light sphere formed by a large number of fireflies, especially when there is mutual echo, the light power emitted at this time is far greater than imagined. And it seems that these undead creatures will consume the power of the fireflies when they hit the light ball, but the problem is that at this time, with the creeper as a logistics supply, when the power of the fireflies is exhausted, the bacteria The blanket will correspondingly transfer the evolution points to these fireflies, so that their strength can be preserved. At this time, in addition to the fireflies as lighting, the Stam ray worms are also constantly launching ray attacks at this time, shooting and killing those undead creatures in the dark to reduce their accumulation. And whenever a necromantic creature is killed, a large amount of energy will be directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation, and this energy does not need to be transformed at all, it only needs to be directly transported into the In the energy center, it will be directly absorbed and stored at that time, and the corresponding speed is naturally much faster than absorbing those dark forces. After all, the dark power has a unique nature, and it needs to be transformed into a non-attribute, and some magazines need to be removed. Only in this way can it become the purest power. In fact, these dark forces are very pure, but for non-attribute forces, energy of any nature is impure. So it is necessary to change the nature of these powers. Only in this way is it suitable for everyone. Although non-attribute power is not as overbearing as attribute power, universality is the most important. Although Xu Luo also knew that letting Stam ray worms shoot and kill these undead creatures hidden in the darkness at this time was just a tactic to delay the attack. After all, compared to the number of opponents, the point of killing at this time is too little, but compared to doing nothing, shooting these undead creatures at this time is actually a relief in disguise. No matter how you look at it, it will be useful if you lose the opponent''s power accumulation. And more importantly, at this time, as Xu Luo summoned a large number of fireflies, and then one after another light **** hung in the air, making the area covered by the light power bigger and bigger, suddenly Assuming that these undead creatures have nowhere to hide, in this way, Xu Luo only needs to get rid of these exposed undead creatures. Compared with hiding in the dark, after exposing the figure , these undead creatures are really easy to deal with. At this time, with a large amount of energy accumulated, Xu Luo ordered all the soldiers to stop immediately, and let them enter the training room to practice quickly. Because at this time, Xu Luo is also worried that more powerful creatures will appear in the darkness, so at this time, the strength of these fighters needs to be improved first. Originally, when there were not so many resources in hand, these people When cultivating, there are naturally certain restrictions, but at this moment, with a large amount of energy stored in the energy center, these fighters can completely absorb it. At this time, Xu Luo sent some of his Zergs to guard the passage, while those soldiers who were originally guarding the passage, as well as the barracks, and others all entered the training room at this time. Since the training room itself can supply a large number of people to practice at the same time, there is no need to worry about not being able to accommodate so many people. What''s more, apart from the training room in the military camp, there are a large number of people in every city at this time. At this time, it is completely possible to arrange other people to practice in cities. As for the original people in the training room, there is no influence between the two parties. If the training room is very empty, then Xu Luo will naturally remove those people who were originally in the training room. The most important thing is to increase the strength of these fighters. After all, only after the strength of these fighters is improved, can they have enough self-protection power when they are more likely to encounter danger. Xu Luo didn''t expect these people to help him kill the creatures in the darkness, but at this time, after raising their strength, they can protect those civilians in the city, which is the most important thing. Don''t look at these people in the past, even if they had supernatural powers, they actually seemed rather useless, but after the strength of these people rose to the silver-gold level, the power of their supernatural powers has gradually increased . After reaching the gold level, they are already extremely powerful. Under the same level, ordinary fighters are far inferior to these people when they reach the gold level. These people seem to be gifted, possessing supernatural powers, coupled with the fact that they have experienced the baptism of laws, when they practice various abilities that match their own attributes, they are very fast, and use various When using spells, the power is also extremely powerful. So the strength is to crush other people. Although they are not as powerful as people of the same level in Xuantian Realm, at least they can be regarded as elites, even lords, among gold. Originally on the edge of darkness, relying on the shroud of light power, the soldiers who were entangled with these undead creatures, after receiving Xu Luo''s order, quickly returned one by one, and then entered the military camp or the city for training In the room, he began to concentrate on practicing. At the beginning, they directly consumed their accumulated practice time, and when their practice time ran out, they began to overdraw. At this time, Xu Luo directly gave them the energy first, and waited until their strength improved, and then slowly started the task to fill up the energy they had paid in advance. Although a large amount of energy has been accumulated at this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to use this energy for free. Even if the current situation is very critical, it is absolutely impossible to make such a start. After all, once this is the beginning, when other things happen, it will not end well when these fighters have developed a habit. When a large number of people began to practice in each practice room at the same time, the energy stored under these practice rooms was suddenly released crazily, and when the practice was the energy in the energy control center underneath, the After the loss, the energy center on the other side will start to transmit energy to these energy control centers, so that the energy in these places will always remain on a certain baseline. At this time, the originally set pipes are supplying crazily at the same time, so that the energy in the energy pool where the energy center is located at the original time is quickly volatilized, and then transported into other areas. At that time, the compression was still going on, and a large amount of energy was formed into the energy center where the origin stone was stored. At this time, the compression was no longer done. At this time, the energy pool that was originally full, at this time, as a large amount of energy begins to volatilize to form gas, and then transported into the pipelines and lost to other areas, the energy consumption is very huge. The originally full energy value disappeared by one-third in an instant, and then there was still a large amount of energy, which was being consumed crazily. But at this time, although a lot of energy is being consumed, there is also a lot of energy pouring into the energy pool from the distant pipes at this time, supplementing the consumption of the energy pool, so there is no need to worry about the energy in the energy pool. After all the energy is used up, it will fall into a state where there is no energy available. At this time, the energy conversion array arranged on the surface of the entire planet is already in a state of full load operation at this time. Because of this, a large amount of dark energy is directly absorbed, continuously transformed, and after it becomes pure energy, Influx into the energy pool to replenish its loss, without this energy conversion formation, the situation on the entire planet is actually very bad at this time. Even at this time, the energy conversion formation on the surface of the entire planet is running crazily, but at this time because of the endless dark energy surging over the entire planet, the energy absorbed by the energy conversion formation at this time reaches At the limit, there is still a part of the energy that cannot be absorbed, which is why those undead creatures in the darkness appear. But at this time, these undead creatures appeared relying on the dark energy in the darkness. At this time, when these undead creatures appeared and were killed, the pure dark energy that flowed out was directly absorbed. However, it does not need to be transformed through an energy transformation formation, so it is actually a disguised form that reduces the accumulation of dark energy on the entire planet. Because Xu Luo has the original law of light, he is very sensitive to these dark energies. At this time, he can clearly feel that the concentration of dark energy in the entire planet is slowly increasing. Even at this time, he is driving a large number of Zergs to kill these undead creatures, but it is only delaying the process. A process of increasing energy concentration, but there is no way to completely stop or even reverse the increase of dark energy. This is still under the full load of the energy conversion formation. If there is no energy conversion formation, when the endless dark energy sweeps over, it will not take too long. When the dark energy on the entire planet is rich When the level reaches a certain level, those creatures on the entire planet will be directly forcibly transformed into undead creatures, which is eroded by another world law. At this time, Xu Luo was also very puzzled, what kind of world is it that has such a powerful force that can directly distort the laws of the insulating universe. You must know that even in the different worlds that Xu Luo encountered in the past, the powerful world like Yunmeng Realm, and the terrifying world like Xuantian Realm, there was no such powerful reversal ability. Although at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what the world that invaded the real world was, it was obvious that judging from the ability shown now, it was a very scary place, at least from the performance point of view, it was far It is stronger than Yunmeng Realm or Xuantian Realm. But even though he was surprised at the power of this world at this time, Xu Luo was not discouraged at this time. All he needs to do at this time is to continuously summon fireflies, and then let the light **** hang in the air one by one to disperse them. dark. When the ball of light formed by the fireflies he summoned completely illuminates the entire planet, even if this dark energy keeps pouring over, it will be forcibly purified at that time. As for those creatures in the darkness, they will be directly killed by themselves at this time. In this way, the threats they face will be greatly reduced. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that, logically speaking, after the dark energy of the Netherworld began to invade a place, when it completely enveloped an area, the dark energy would spread in all directions, and at this time, because Xu Luo called The reason for these fireflies coming out is that there is still a large area on the Hope Star that is completely covered by light energy, and when the dark energy does not completely cover the entire area, the focus at this time is to extinguish these fireflies. A ray of light. Therefore, at this time, the dark energy is not spreading in all directions. If the dark energy spreads beyond the hope star, then there will be no energy conversion formation, and more energy will come. At that time, outside the planet, in the void In the case of the dark energy directly feeding back to the interior of the planet, even if there is an energy conversion array, it can be continuously converted. When the time comes far beyond the limit of this conversion, the concentration of energy will be completely reduced. Change. If this happens, even more powerful undead creatures will appear, and even Xu Luo will not be able to deal with them at all. After all, he is in the real world. At this time, the main body is only at the legendary level, and he can ignore the legendary level. At the **** level, he can also fight against the opponent through his special destructive power, but when he meets that kind of senior God, even when more powerful exists. Just caught blind. Now, due to accidental collisions, the dark energy cannot continue to spread, and most of the surging dark energy is absorbed at this time, and a small part of the condensed undead creatures are eradicated. After being extinguished by the dark creatures, the light above the hope star made the fireflies grow continuously, and one after another light **** hung in the mid-air, making the area covered by the light continue to grow. Although those undead creatures frantically launched attacks towards the **** of light, because at this time, the strongest undead creatures hidden in the darkness are only at the legendary level. It is said that there is not enough capital to get close to these light spheres. Once they want to go in the direction of the light sphere, they will be directly evaporated by the domineering light power. And at this time, in an incomparably deep place, a creature completely shrouded in shadows at this time, saw the energy in the black abyss where he was in, and the energy was crazily lost, but at this time, although the energy was disappearing endlessly, But at the other end, when the number of undead creatures increased, but not as many as I imagined, the whole person suddenly became confused. But at this time, the energy concentration has not reached the situation where he would descend to the past, so at this time he can only wait quietly at the dark end. "Insulated Universe!" When this name was mentioned at this time, the voice of this figure hidden in the black mist was extremely hoarse. "Youmeng!" Just as this figure was quietly watching the loss of dark energy in the abyss, a loud voice came from the other side of the darkness. "It''s Chi." Hearing this loud voice, the figure in the black mist agreed, and then saw the black mist dissipate, and a person appeared in the black mist. This is a place that seems to be in a black robe, and all the light has to be absorbed by him. "How is your preparation over there?" At this time, after hearing Youmeng''s promise, a huge figure flew over from the other side. He was a muscular man. In the world, how terrifying is Youmeng? After all, in the Nether world, it is definitely not a small character who can be named You. "There is a small situation on my side." mentioned the process on his side, but Youmeng said something lightly at this time. "A little mouse has been stealing my energy. As a result, the dark sky has not been able to be completely formed, and there is no way for me to descend directly." "Little mouse? Do you want me to help you?" After hearing Youmeng''s words, Chi laughed at this moment. In his opinion, this is just a trivial matter. He has already completed the occupation of the insulating universe. With his own area, he can completely use it from himself. Send some undead creatures to the place where you are, and then you can easily solve the problems Youmeng is facing. "No need, since he wants energy, I''ll just give it to him." Hearing the words of eating, You Meng shook her head and rejected his kindness. At this time, I could only see that in the black abyss he was in, the dark energy was surging endlessly, and then under the leadership of Youmeng, he was forcibly poured into the black abyss and sent into another dark side. side. "Actually, I''m also curious, how can a mere first-level civilization absorb so much energy from me?" Youmeng is hard to understand at this time, it is just a weak civilization, even when I invaded that higher civilization before, the energy I put in was not as much as I put in this time. At that time, although the invasion failed and was repulsed by that higher civilization, at that time, it still caused huge damage. But at this time, he did not get any feedback from the other side, which meant that at this time, these undead creatures did not achieve much results, but with so much energy, they kept rushing away. , but did not achieve any results, which naturally made him very curious. If you encounter a powerful civilization, then logically speaking, the dark sky should have been torn apart by people, but the dark sky is still there, but no results have been achieved, and the energy has been transported. But the energy density has been unable to increase, making it impossible for powerful dark creatures to descend. This kind of strange situation is the first time Youmeng has encountered in so many years. At this time, I saw that after a large amount of energy surged away, the endless dark power in the Hope Star at the other end suddenly poured into the Hope Star from the weak points in the small holes in the space. . But at this time, because of the suppression of the light power in the hope star, when these dark powers poured into the past, they merged into this deep darkness. The next moment under Xu Luo''s gaze, only the light power was seen. At the border with the dark power, these dark powers seem to be overwhelmed by some kind of tonic, and they are directly overwhelmed by the light power. At this time, what is visible to the naked eye is under the light released by those fireflies. In the process, the light power is consumed crazily, and even the area covered by the light power is directly forcibly compressed. It seems that the light area is only compressed a little bit inward, but at this time it needs to be clearly perceived that these fireflies are crazily releasing light power, and their consumption is so huge that the creep will evolve a large amount all the time. Points are sent to the past, but this compressed state still cannot be stopped. Seeing this situation, he summoned a large number of fireflies from the illusory portal behind Xu Luo. At the same time, Xu Luo directly threw the power of a large number of fireflies on it. Originally, he basically just raised the power of these fireflies to the first level of bronze, so that the light emitted by each light sphere was constant, and he almost just wanted to expel these darkness to carry out Just suppress it. What he wants to do the most is to hang light **** one after another in mid-air to illuminate the entire Hope Star. You can''t continue to improve slowly like before. Therefore, we can only pour a lot of power of faith on these fireflies, and directly improve their strength. At this moment, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he could only see the ball of light on the outermost edge. vast. But originally, the dark power was crazily extinguishing the light power, but I didn''t expect that there would be a light power irradiating madly at this time. As a result, after the darkness was dispelled, those dead bodies were hidden in the darkness. The spirit creature was directly exposed, and then was killed by the Zerg waiting at the side, and then swallowed and became the ration of the Zerg. It seems that the size of this light ball has grown a lot from the beginning, and the light has become brighter, but in fact only Xu Luo knows that the firefly that formed this light ball was only a bronze level. That''s all. But at this time, Xu Luo directly promoted them to the silver level as a whole, and among these fireflies, there was one that was directly promoted to the ninth level of silver by Xu Luo, and dropped an evolutionary crystal in the next moment. The promotion to the first rank of gold means that in every light sphere, except for one rank of gold, the rest are all rank one of silver. Therefore, it seems that the size growth is not much, but in fact, the power of the fireflies that make up this ball of light has been greatly enhanced, even when facing the boundless darkness sweeping over, they can forcibly disperse an area, Shrouding the light towards a farther place, as a result, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed. Following the same method, at this time Xu Luo followed the connection between himself and these Zerg races, poured a lot of power of faith into their bodies, and improved their strength. The strength of the fireflies that were originally bordering on these darkness at the edge was greatly enhanced at this time. Originally, the darkness was directly suppressed, causing the area illuminated by the light ball to be partially compressed, and the energy was consumed crazily. All of a sudden, it will be able to cover the area, spreading two kilometers away from the original place. It seems that the spread of two kilometers does not seem to be large, but it is very scary to directly increase the diameter of two kilometers in a circle. At this moment, the diameter of the area shrouded in light has spread for two kilometers, and when a large number of undead creatures within the two kilometers were all killed, countless pure energy directly poured into the energy center. Afterwards, they were transported into energy conversion centers one after another, and then dispersed into practice rooms one by one, absorbed by fighters one by one. In the beginning, when these fighters were cultivating in the training room, they basically had to plan carefully. After all, they didn''t have too much time to practice, but without any restrictions at this time, in the practice rooms, energy surged out crazily, allowing them to absorb it. With no restrictions on these fighters at this time, they can absorb as much as they can. As a result, everyone''s strength improvement is like a rocket, and they can''t stop at all. Basically, as long as they have not reached their own limit, their practice will not have any bottlenecks at this time. In the silver level, what some people need to do is to temper their bodies, so the consumption of resources is the most serious at this time. At this time, there is endless energy, and when they are allowed to absorb it, how can a person be polite? After all, such an opportunity is rare, so at this time, everyone is crazy, greedily absorbing energy, and improving their own strength step by step. If people like them are allowed to self-cultivate, even if they have enough resources, it will take several years, or even ten years, to rise to the silver peak. Under the circumstances, at this time, he didn''t have any worries at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 985： untitled Chapter 985 Untitled "what''s going on?" He originally thought that he had sent a large amount of dark energy, and then the other side, a planet with a first-level civilization, would be completely enveloped by his own dark energy, and there would be a large number of powerful undead Creatures are teleported directly from the black abyss. But to Youmeng''s surprise, this kind of situation did not happen at all, except that at the beginning, the dark energy transmitted in the past greatly increased the energy concentration on the other side. Taking advantage of that opportunity, some The undead creature was teleported there, and then in his induction, he only saw that the concentration of the dark energy on the other side was decreasing crazily, and soon returned to the original level again. Even after a period of time, the energy concentration continued to decrease, which was lower than the original concentration. He didn''t know that the reason for this was that Xu Luo increased the strength of those fireflies, which made the area that the fireflies could purify larger, and in a short period of time, a large number of undead After the creatures are killed, the dark energy carried by these undead creatures is directly absorbed into the energy center, which greatly reduces the concentration of dark energy contained on the planet. What''s more, as the entire defense line directly increased its diameter by two kilometers, part of the dark energy in this area was expelled, and the other part was actually directly purified by the domineering light power. And at this time, it seems that light energy and dark energy are clearly separated, but in fact, when light energy and dark energy come into contact with each other, fire and water are incompatible, so it seems that the boundary is calm, but in fact the battle between the two energies is timeless. It happens all the time. Therefore, it seems that nothing happened at this time, but the two forces are actually consuming each other, so even if Xu Luo did not make a move, but at this time, the dark energy and the light energy are constantly consuming each other, and the energy is naturally will gradually decrease. What''s more, at this time, there is still an energy conversion array on the planet that is stealing, most of the energy is directly stolen, the remaining part of the energy is directly purified by the light energy, and the rest is What the undead creature carried was also absorbed after being beheaded. It is conceivable that the remaining energy is not as much as imagined. At this time, Xu Luo continued to summon fireflies, causing the purified dark energy to further increase. Don''t look at this moment, there is an endless influx of dark energy, but in fact, except for the moment just now, Except for Youmeng''s infusion of a large amount at once, the rest is being eaten up bit by bit. Therefore, when faced with the situation where Hope Star is supreme, the situation is far less dangerous than imagined. "I want to see who is stealing my energy!" At the beginning, she just regarded the person who stole her energy as a thief, and Youmeng didn''t pay much attention to it. But just now, when he instilled a large amount of energy in it all at once, but it didn''t produce any effect, the curiosity in his heart had reached its peak. Although he had no other choice at this time, his real body entered the darkness and appeared on the other side, but at this time he could get rid of his distraction. At this time, I only saw Youmeng, and directly created a spiritual idea of ??my own, and then followed the black abyss, directly entered the other end, and followed those dark energies to appear in a boundless darkness. "A loathsome light!" When entering this planet, Youmeng already subconsciously sensed the aura that made her extremely disgusted. So at this time, he suddenly looked towards the other side. Although he was still far away at this time, he was also very clear that what disgusted him on the other side was the light power that was opposite to him. "It turns out that these hateful energies are purifying!" At this time, after feeling it for a while, I found that a large amount of energy was being purified by the light force. At this time, Youmeng didn''t know that I had sent so much energy over before, and as a result, nothing happened. It was done, and the energy just disappeared inexplicably. At this moment, he can also clearly feel that the planet under his feet is also absorbing energy, but he doesn''t care much about this. The planet will absorb external energy spontaneously and instinctively, which is a normal thing. In his opinion, this is nothing to worry about. He did not realize that at this time, the bulk of the energy absorption is actually the planet under his feet. , being in a certain corner and unable to see the whole picture of the entire planet, naturally it is impossible to find out who the thief who really stole his energy is. The long-term confrontation between light and darkness made him subconsciously think that a large amount of energy at this time was actually purified by that light force. At this time, in the darkness, there are endless undead creatures, hidden in it, only seeing Youmeng''s order, and then these undead creatures are directly mobilized by him, and the next moment they move towards the light Go where you are. Undead creatures have always lived in the dark and are the darlings of darkness, so they are used to acting in the dark, and they are disgusted and afraid of the power of light, especially these weak undead creatures, when facing the power of light, They will dodge subconsciously. So this is why, across such a long distance, there are so many undead creatures here, instead of attacking the area shrouded in light. But at this time, with the arrival of Youmeng, the oppressive power of the superior creatures forced these undead creatures to obey his orders and go directly to the place of light. Not long after, Youmeng has reached the boundary between light and darkness. Standing in the darkness, there seems to be an invisible barrier in front of him. As long as he crosses this step, he will be able to Into the range of light. At this time, he can clearly see that in the area shrouded in light, these light forces are actually released by huge light spheres one after another. These **** of light are suspended in the midair, constantly emitting bright light, illuminating the entire area transparently. These creatures are constantly releasing light, forcing the darkness to be expelled directly, but those undead creatures shrouded in darkness dare not approach the past at all. Looking around for a week, he only saw densely packed undead creatures beside him, and Youmeng didn''t have any nonsense at all. To him, these low-level undead creatures were just cannon fodder. Therefore, he directly ordered these undead creatures to attack. However, he did not direct these undead creatures to attack the light spheres in midair. Because he knew very well that with the strength of these low-level undead creatures, they were directly purified before they approached this light sphere. At this time, he just let these undead creatures attack this bright area. Despite the reluctance, the suppression of the higher-level creatures made these undead creatures go obediently towards this bright area. At this time, under Youmeng''s annotation, only the power of light can be seen, which is being consumed crazily. But what I imagined, with the impact of these undead creatures, after the energy of the creatures that formed the light ball above the head was rapidly consumed, the range of light shrouded continued to shrink. At this time, the creatures in the sky , is still steadily swaying the power of light, and this area, not only has not shrunk in the slightest, but is slowly increasing. As for the undead creatures that rushed out of the light area, they were not forcibly purified as soon as they entered the area covered by the light, as Youmeng imagined. Some creatures seem to fall into boiling water like ice cubes. Although they are being consumed rapidly at this time and their own power is being purified, there is a process. I only saw these creatures constantly charging towards the land shrouded in light. Although these creatures could not charge too long distance, they were not directly purified in an instant. At this time, under Youmeng''s gaze, only silver-level undead creatures can charge forward for a distance of about three to forty meters, while gold-level ones can charge a distance of seven to eighty meters, or even Some are capable of dashing over a distance of about 100 meters. Although they couldn''t see anything within the distance of 100 meters, and they didn''t do anything, but for Youmeng at this time, it meant that even if these undead creatures entered this area, they still couldn''t It doesn''t mean that they will die as soon as they enter, but it will allow them to retain a certain amount of combat power. Later, in order to verify his guess, Youmeng directly drove some undead creatures into the range of this land of light, but at this time, they did not let them go towards the core position shrouded in light, but just let them Standing on the edge of light. At this time, under Youmeng''s gaze, I can only see that the power of these undead creatures is fading rapidly. This is because the dark power contained in them is constantly being purified, so their own strength is also shrinking. Under his gaze, these undead creatures did not persist for too long, and one after another, they disappeared before his eyes as if the snow had melted. Seeing this scene, Youmeng has already confirmed it at this time. I originally guessed that the purification power of the light power in the marginal land will be weaker. And the more you go towards the middle area, the higher the degree of purification you will suffer. This is also why, when those gold-level undead creatures charged and entered the edge of the land, their power decayed slowly, but when they entered the range of 50 meters, This kind of purification power has been directly enhanced, and when it reaches 90 meters, these undead creatures even retain about 30% of their power, but when it reaches about 100 meters, the distance of only ten meters is not enough for these dead creatures. For spiritual creatures, it was only in an instant, but they exhausted the remaining one-third of their power. Although he said that he was just a distraction and did not contain too strong power, but at this time, Youmeng released his perception ability, and he could still clearly perceive that on the entire Hope Star, the power of light was constantly gaining strength. Strengthening, **** of light one after another are extending in all directions, and then the darkness cannot spread, but can only be directly forcibly purified. "interesting." Seeing the continuous spread of the power of light at this time, Youmeng is naturally very clear, which means that there must be an extremely powerful light-type ability user in this place, who is constantly suppressing these darkness, only in this way can it appear now otherwise, it would not be the case at all. After discovering that on the Hope Star, there is a large piece of light power connected into one body, and after resisting these dark energies, Youmeng seems to have discovered something interesting at this time, and did not think about retreating, directly directing the dark energy towards Spread out in the boundless void and spread to farther places. For him, if he doesn''t completely cover this planet, then this action will be meaningless. The darkness spread out towards other places, and there is nothing in the void. What is the point of spreading like this? The purpose of continuously spreading the dark power is to strengthen the control over the nether world and strengthen some sources of the nether world, so at this time, the most important thing is to plunder the world sources of other worlds, and it is obvious that the source of the world is shrouded in this world One by one among the creatures, this is why they precisely hit the creatures on the planets one by one. Although at this time, I feel that it is difficult to conquer the Hope Star, but at this moment, for Youmeng, the difficulty means that there is a certain challenge, and it will not be like the civilizations I encountered before. , basically without any difficulty, I easily broke through their defense line, and finally the whole world fell, and all the creatures on the planet were completely reduced to necromancers. This is not a challenge for him at all, so when he succeeds, there is basically no joy. To him, that was just commonplace, although there was nothing to be happy about. But it''s different now. When he discovered that there was a powerful light ability user on this planet, he felt that when he was directly confronting this light ability user, he took this light ability user from his hand. The world snatches away, and when it succeeds, it will naturally have an extraordinary meaning for me. So at this time, I discovered that the reason why the energy in this world has been consumed wantonly, but there is no way to increase the energy concentration in the entire world is because there is a light force that is constantly purifying, and I feel that I already know the truth in this world. Under the circumstances, at this time Youmeng directly annihilated his own thought and returned to his own body. "I want to see how much you can purify!" I want to see at this time, how much that unknown light-type ability user can annihilate when he can face the envelopment of his endless dark power, so at this time, Youmeng has directly deepened. The input of medium energy made a lot of power directly mobilized by him, and then infused into it. Facing the control of Youmeng at this time, the endless energy is directly transmitted into the Hope Star through the black abyss, so that at this time, a large amount of dark energy in the Hope Star is strengthening. In addition to the increase in dark energy, in fact, at this time, with the increase in energy concentration, more and more powerful undead creatures also came to Hope Star along with these dark forces. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to the arrival of these undead creatures. Because he continued to strengthen those fireflies at this time, after the strength of more and more fireflies was improved, the area covered was also continuously increasing. So at this time, more and more darkness is directly dispelled by these light forces, so at this time, the direct result is that the area is getting wider and wider, and those exposed undead creatures are directly killed , so it seems that there is a large amount of energy pouring in, but at this time, part of it has been absorbed by the energy conversion formation, and the remaining part is directly absorbed by these undead creatures to form its own body. They have great power. But these undead creatures, not long after they condensed, were directly beheaded by Xu Luo. As a result, this part of the power was completely annihilated. As a result, the support on the Hope Star not only did not increase, but instead Shrinking rapidly. After all, the strength of these undead creatures is not too weak. Condensing their bodies at this time, the consumption of dark power is not a small number, but once Xu Luo uses fireflies to clear the darkness in an area If it is dropped, the undead creatures that will be exposed will be piece by piece. Once exposed, these undead creatures will soon be killed by the Zerg, and when the energy that condenses them is directly captured, there is no need to bother and slowly purify, but Being directly captured in an instant means that this power is permanently lost. Under such circumstances, even if Youmeng controls the energy transmission in the darkness, causing a large amount of dark energy to pour in directly, but at this time, the situation in Hope Star has not changed much, mainly because Xu Luo also has the ability to summon Zerg endlessly. As for Xu Luo, as long as he doesn''t summon those powerful Zerg, then when he summons these fireflies, the consumption he pays is actually insignificant. The consumption of insects makes the consumption of evolution points very huge at this time. But for Xu Luo, there are a lot of evolutionary points stored in his kingdom of God, so the consumption at this time can still be supported in a short time. What''s more, even at this time, he doesn''t have enough purification points to supply these Zergs to himself, but he has an energy center. With the existence of this pool of energy, if the energy is scarce at that time, he will directly let himself The mayflies that have entered the energy center can condense those energies into evolution points. The evolution point itself is pure energy, so it is also possible to directly absorb the energy in these energy centers and transform it into an evolution point, but the impurities are removed. In the beginning, Xu Luo promoted these fireflies in his divine kingdom, and then summoned them. But then Xu Luo found it troublesome, so he promoted them directly in the real world. There was another reason for doing this, that is, when the firefly was summoned, because the strength of the firefly was very weak, not even the first level of bronze. To achieve, so when summoned, the price paid is naturally very small. After entering the real world, upgrading them will not change anything for Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, he can save himself the cost of summoning, so why not do it? Woolen cloth? Those people in the cities at this time have also discovered that the light shrouded in the cities is constantly spreading at this time. At the beginning, they can clearly see that the edge of the city is located There is a deep darkness, so everyone is afraid to touch the past, but at this time, as more and more light appears, the edge is constantly expanding, and the darkness is constantly being driven out. At this time, the darkness, It is getting farther and farther away from the edge of the city. Even unless you deliberately pursue it, you won''t be able to see where the edge of darkness is and how far it is from them. At the beginning, each person was hiding in the place where they were originally hiding, but at this time there was no darkness, and no other undead creatures came to disturb them, so at this time they finally had the courage to start Explore elsewhere. At this time, the people in the city halls in each city also began to appease these ordinary people, and even allowed the factories to start normally at this time. After all, the order in the city has been roughly stabilized at this time. Under the circumstances that these ordinary civilians will basically not be affected, letting them start work normally will naturally not have much impact. It is impossible to let these people just stay in their own homes like this all the time, without doing anything. You must know that these people basically do not have much savings. When they are working, the little salary is basically responsible for the food and drink of the whole family. Once they do not go to work and have no source of income, they can only be Go hungry. At this time, the prestige of these people in the city hall is not bad, so after appeasing these civilians and allowing them to return to normal work order, it did not cause too much trouble. Regarding these things, they do have some experience. After all, when they were on other planets before, when faced with attacks from different world passages, they would be attacked by people from other worlds from time to time, and sometimes there would be people from different worlds. Some creatures broke through into the real world, which caused a certain degree of panic at the time, but after experiencing this kind of thing many times, they will know how to deal with it. Compared with the past, the current situation is actually much safer when the creatures from other worlds come out of the passage. With Xu Luo carrying them outside, they just need to stay obediently, basically There is no great danger. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo acted quickly and quickly dispatched his Zerg races to various areas. When the creatures from other worlds appeared, he set an example and summoned some of his Zerg races to dispel the darkness with fireflies. Next, although it is said that a certain loss has been caused, it is not as big as imagined. And there is another reason for this, because young children from various forces came to Hope Star, so when they were attacked, these people also made great efforts. Although at the beginning, these people were just for self-protection, but it has to be mentioned that it is because of them that the safety of other people on the planet is guaranteed. Now that there is no danger at this time, the people who gathered at the beginning naturally no longer need to gather together. So Condensed Frost took the ancient book directly, and the two left the hotel where they originally lived. Now that there is no danger, she naturally wants to continue the meeting with Xu Luo. Although he also knew at this time that Xu Luo would be very busy. After all, the danger had not really been eliminated, and it was only temporarily suppressed now. Therefore, it would not be too big to meet Xu Luo at this time. However, at this time, she no longer wanted to stay in this hotel, but wanted to enter the City of Hope. Before she was wandering outside, thinking that it would not take too long to return to Hope City from a city, so she had already stayed away from Hope City. In such a situation, now that there is light energy that has dispelled all the darkness in the city, it is not too dangerous to wander outside at this time. Coupled with the fact that there is a legendary strong **** by his side, at this time he wants to drive the speeding car to the City of Hope. After all, if you want to say where the safest place is, it is naturally the City of Hope. In any case, Hope City is the center of Hope Star. With Xu Luo sitting there, it must be far more than other cities. Before, there was no way, so she could only stay in this hotel. Now that there is obvious light, she naturally doesn''t want to stay here any longer. At this moment in the hotel, Lian Chengjing watched each person take their own away, and his expression was not very good at this time. In the beginning, relying on his fame, he gathered some people around him, and wanted to rely on these people to protect his safety, but he didn''t expect the light to appear. In the beginning, it only covered the entire city, but now it continues to expand outwards, which finally gave these people enough self-confidence, so let them know that there is no danger for the time being, one by one only wants to Get out of here quickly. "These idiots, they don''t even know what this is!" Seeing a person take someone away at this time, Lian Chengjing was very angry. It is precisely because he knew what it was, so when he was attacked by these undead knights at the beginning, he made a decisive decision, repelled the undead knights, and then quickly started to operate, gathering everyone in the entire hotel , The purpose is to prevent these dark creatures from making a comeback again, to have certain protective measures to ensure their own safety. The reason why Lianchengjing was able to know some information about the Nether World was because, as a God Fighter star, he often went to various places for competitions, so he also had certain exchanges with other aliens. During the chat, an alien **** fighter player accidentally mentioned things about the dark sky and the undead creatures in the netherworld. At that time, it was just regarded as some anecdotes and strange things, but at this time when the netherworld really invaded, Lian Chengjing immediately remembered these things that he knew during the chat. It is precisely because he knows that the Nether World is so terrifying, so he naturally does not want a large number of people to disperse and leave at this time. Under the circumstances that each of them has their own small goals at this time, the whereabouts of those people at this time is naturally not something that Lian Chengjing can decide. It seems that Hope Star is now shrouded in light power, so it is very safe, but because he knows how terrifying these undead creatures are, Lian Chengjing is very pessimistic in his heart, and does not think that with the configuration on Hope Star at this time, Can resist the invasion of these dark creatures. As for waiting for the rescue of the Human Federation, it would take a very long time to travel all the way through the star gate even from the origin star. He didn''t think Hope Star would last until then. What''s more, from the very beginning, darkness shrouded Hope Star, but at that time, the best rescue time had actually been lost since there was no immediate response. It''s just that when the person has left at this time, he can only let his guardian take him to Hope City. After all the calculations, in the entire Hope Star, only Hope City is the safest place. Not only because of the existence of Xu Luo there, but also because Hope City, as the capital city above Hope Star, has a large number of top powerhouses staying there. So at this time, go to Hope City, where a large number of top powerhouses gather together, even in the face of the invasion of undead creatures, they can have a certain resistance. If you continue to stay in these fringe cities, when a large number of undead creatures come over, without a large number of top powerhouses, you will not be able to bear it at all. With the departure of Condensed Frost, Lian Chengjing and others, after the real wealthy children in the hotel have almost left, the remaining ordinary people are also very flustered at this time. At this time, the entire hotel is basically in a mess, and no one cares about the facilities and equipment in the hotel at this time. At this moment, one by one just wanted to leave here quickly, and at this time they subconsciously felt that Hope City was safer than other places, so one by one, they all rushed in the direction of Hope City. The reason for this is only because in Hope City, there is their beloved ball leader, and the consul sits there. General Xu Luo now has a very high reputation in the entire federation, especially knowing his achievements in the past, so these ordinary civilians have a kind of blind worship for him. As for these immigrants, the reverence for Xu Luo is self-evident. After all, it is precisely because Xu Luo brought them from that dilapidated doomsday world to the real world that they have today''s peaceful life. Therefore, when encountering danger, the first thing they think of is Xu Luo. It''s just that what these people don''t know is that Xu Luo is not in Hope City at this time, and his figure is constantly flashing at this time, because at this time, all the fifty cities in the core area have been destroyed. Under the enveloping situation, Xu Luo felt that there would be no danger in a short time. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to summon more fireflies as soon as possible, and then form **** of light one after another, hanging in mid-air, dispelling the deep darkness towards a further area, and then Annihilate more undead creatures. At this time, the warriors are cultivating in the training rooms of the cities, and countless energies are directly consumed by them. It''s just that at this time, although the energy requirements of these fighters are very large, because there are countless energies coming directly from the entire planet, so at this time, their consumption speed is not as fast as that of the energy coming in. speed. Even at this time, their demand for energy is further expanding. As their strength improves, the energy they absorb is getting faster and faster, and their demand is increasing. Some energy, so at this time, when the energy center spends to supply all of this energy, the remaining part of the energy is directly compressed into source stones. At this time, these fighters can only feel pain and happiness at this time when they look at the negative training time of their personal assistants and the crazy increase. At this time, the energy they have absorbed during their cultivation will require them to do tasks to repay in the future, but at this time they are also in debt. Naturally, it is to improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way, they will have enough strength to carry out the task, and then earn enough training time to repay their debts. Silver is a very critical level, because silver basically needs to lay a solid foundation. Only in the silver level, the foundation is strong enough. Under such circumstances, when entering the gold level, one''s own strength will be even stronger. Therefore, at this time, one by one frantically absorbed a large amount of energy, and then tempered their bodies, especially the tempering of their own bones. In the past, all of this had to be done carefully, for fear of harming their own bones again. In the process of refining, a lot of energy will be wasted, but at this time, with the endless supply of energy, there is no need to take care of so much. At this time, they are frantically absorbing energy, and then tempering their own bones, so that their own background is continuously strengthened. These people themselves have super talents. In the past, they were all baptized by the power of law in their original world, so their aptitude was far beyond that of ordinary people. At this time, when tempering their own bones, one tempering was not enough to reach their limit. So at this time they are tempering again and again, and there are not a few people who temper twice, or even temper three times. Tempering bones requires a huge amount of energy, that is, at this time, the energy in cultivation is directly open to supply them, otherwise, in terms of the resources that they can get , there are simply not enough conditions to do this to this extent. After all, when supplying them with so many fighters before, Xu Luo didn''t have many origin stones when they were distributed. Actually, for these fighters, the invasion of the dark world this time was a blessing in disguise. It is precisely because of the influx of endless dark energy that they have accumulated a large amount of energy in the energy center at this time, so that they can absorb energy so recklessly. Otherwise, even though a lot of energy has been accumulated in the energy center earlier, there are not a few soldiers on the entire Hope Star. If you live for too long, it will be exhausted by them. But now there is no such concern at all, except for the stored ones, the remaining part is gathered on those undead creatures. Only after killing these undead creatures, this energy will be directly absorbed by the energy. The center is stored for absorption. In fact, on the entire planet at this time, a lot of energy has begun to dissociate. After all, the light energy is in the process of purifying these dark forces. This force is not directly purified and then evaporated. It disappeared, but was directly stored and transformed into a light force. It''s just because at this time, the energy conversion array has reached the limit of energy absorption, and there is no time to pay attention to this bright force in a short time. After all, the absorption of dark energy is already overloaded, so naturally it will not absorb another energy of other nature. (end of this chapter) Chapter 986： High Necromancer Chapter 986 Higher Undead Creatures And it is precisely because in this area of ??light today, with dark forces being transformed into light forces, the dispelling of darkness is getting faster and faster. If only relying on these fireflies summoned by Xu Luo, it would be not as easy as imagined to completely dispel the darkness. Although the darkness is being dispelled at this time, Xu Luo''s face is not as pretty as expected. The reason for this is because he found that although the darkness was dispelled at this time, the strength of the undead creatures that were revealed was getting stronger and stronger than at the beginning. Among them, the number of legendary-level undead knights has increased significantly. More importantly, the strength of ordinary undead creatures has improved several levels at this time compared to the beginning. At the very beginning, the strength of undead creatures was basically mainly silver, with a small amount of gold. As for the legendary level, it only appeared from time to time, but now it has basically become all high-level silver and above. And the proportion of the gold level has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also knew that it would take more effort to get rid of these undead creatures at this time. At this time, he can only continue to summon a large number of fireflies, use the light power of the fireflies to suppress these creatures, and then let his own Zerg kill them. At this time, as a large number of undead creatures appeared and were killed, Xu Luo''s vigorous ants devoured these undead creatures, and immediately increased their number by a lot compared to the beginning. In the beginning, Xu Luo still summoned other Zergs, but later on, thinking about constantly summoning Zergs would increase his cost sharply. In contrast, after summoning some Vigorous Ants, let them go Devour these undead creatures, and then these vigorous ants will continue to divide after they have accumulated enough energy. At that time, their number will increase and their strength will become stronger and stronger. In this way, There is no need for Xu Luo to summon in person, which can greatly save his own cost. Anyway, the strength of the vigorous ants themselves is not as weak as imagined, so at this time, letting these vigorous ants attack can be regarded as complementing each other. After all, at this time, as long as there are fireflies around, after the power of light is used to suppress these undead creatures, their strength will be greatly reduced, and then these gold-level vigorous ants will kill them, and proceed Swallowing, when the time comes, the corpses of these undead creatures will be directly swallowed by these vigorous ants. In this way, the vigorous ants will become stronger and stronger, which can be regarded as accumulating a certain amount of capital. Although at this time, a large number of fireflies are summoned, and each light sphere appears, which will directly illuminate an area. But the entire Hope Star is very powerful after all, so at this time, if you use this simple method to light up a little bit, it will naturally not be as fast as you imagined. At this time, Xu Luo is also thinking about how to lighten these The undead creatures are dealt with and the darkness is dispelled. At this time, only the edge area is really in contact with the darkness. In fact, the remaining light spheres only serve to connect the entire area at this time. When facing these undead creatures, basically won''t work. Standing in the light at this moment, letting the power of light envelope her body, Xu Luo felt warm all over, driving away the coldness in the darkness. At this time, the floating height of the photosphere formed by these fireflies actually has a fixed number, because the higher the distance, the farther it is from the ground. , but at the same time when the coverage area is large, the coverage density will naturally decrease accordingly. After the strength is reduced, when facing the attack of undead creatures, if there is no way to purify these undead creatures immediately, the damage will be significantly reduced, so it can''t be too high at this time, and if it is too high If it is lower, the irradiated area will be very small. Although the damage to these undead creatures is obviously greater, it will cause a waste of power. Therefore, at this time, the height of the float needs to be determined after certain tests. Fortunately, at this time, these fireflies have been upgraded by Xu Luo, so there is a gold-level firefly and a large number of silver-level fireflies. This ball of light is better than the one at the beginning. The light sphere formed by ordinary fireflies is larger, and the range of light is naturally wider. "Since the area covered by a light sphere is limited, and it covers each other, it is better to fuse them directly than that!" Thinking of this time, one after another light sphere is suspended in mid-air, but the area covered by each light sphere is, after all, based on a circle. Under such circumstances, one after another The area covered by the photosphere actually overlaps. So at this time, Xu Luo had a whim, instead of this, there are so many light spheres floating now, so why not fuse these light spheres together to form a huge light sphere that illuminates the entire area. If there is no place where the light shines, there will be overlap. And when many fireflies gather together, the area that can be covered will be wider. And after the size of the light sphere is larger, although the area covered by one light sphere does not seem to be as large as two, the height can be increased completely. In this way, the area that can be covered will be even larger Expansive, and because of the fusion of two or more light spheres, after the height is increased, but because the power is increased, there is no need to worry about losing the suppression of these darkness. Do as soon as you think of it, because these light spheres are all fused by a large number of fireflies, so at this time Xu Luo only needs to have a thought, and he can easily let them complete the fusion. Therefore, at this time, only two adjacent light spheres at the edge were seen. At this time, they were directly fused under Xu Luo''s control, and once again, after the two light spheres were fused together, the number of fused fireflies was much larger. , which means that the volume has become larger. At this time, the light **** in the sky, like little suns, exude bright light. When the two boundaries merge, the volume is larger and the light is more dazzling than other light **** next to it. At this time, it can be clearly seen that after the two light spheres are fused together, the purification effect of the light force is immediately more powerful. Therefore, although at the same height, the two light spheres are fused together, the light It became more blazing, and the coverage area only expanded a little bit compared to the beginning, but at this moment Xu Luo could clearly feel that in the darkness illuminated, facing the two When the light spheres merged together, the light was dispersed for a moment. The undead creatures that were originally shrouded in darkness were purified immediately, without even giving them a chance to react. One can imagine how domineering the power of light contained in this huge ball of light at this time is. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also nodded slightly. At the same time, he fused the surrounding light spheres one after another with this one. At the same time, when these light spheres were fused again, Xu Luo was also Slowly raise the floating height of the light sphere upward, so as not to lose the vacancy due to the fusion of the light sphere, causing the land that was originally illuminated by the light to lose the light at this time and be shrouded in darkness again. Although the number of light spheres has decreased at this time, the area illuminated by this giant light sphere that has merged with other light spheres is also increasing rapidly during the process of rising, and the original light sphere The area lost after the ball is fused goes directly to the past, and at the same time it is even continuing to expand outward. After all, Xu Luo feels that there are so many **** of light floating together in the sky, which are always a bit of an eyesore. Relatively speaking, there is only one ball of light left, shining like a sun, which looks much more pleasing to the eye . Don''t look at this moment, there is only one ball of light left, but the volume of the ball of light is constantly expanding at this time, and at the same time, Xu Luo is also sparing no effort to throw a lot of power of faith on these fireflies , so that the strength of a single firefly is also increasing rapidly. When the strength of these fireflies reached the ninth level of silver, Xu Luo would unceremoniously use the evolutionary crystals on them, and forcibly raised them to the first level of gold. It seems that the first level of gold and the ninth level of silver are only slightly different, but in fact the level of strength is completely different. Based on the original point of view, these light spheres are all fused together. After rising to a certain height, the area covered is basically the same as before. At most, there is a certain difference in power, but this is not the case at this time. After all the surrounding light spheres are fused together, the light sphere at this time has become a huge sphere. At the same time, After rising to a certain height, the entire area was completely covered, basically fifty cities, while being completely covered, continued to expand a lot into the wild. Covering all these important areas and completely dispelling the darkness, those undead creatures were also purified a lot, but the most obvious difference Lolo felt was that the area was originally covered by light power. Those bright lights make people feel very warm, but at this time when they feel the power of light, they seem to be hotter. This is because at this time, the power of light has stronger lethality. For some people like them, they just feel It was hot, but for those undead creatures, it was fatal. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because all the light spheres are fused together, and on the other hand, it is also because Xu Luo has improved the strength of these fireflies at this time, so they have such expressive power at this time. , is naturally normal. At this time, there is only one huge light sphere left in the sky, and at this time this huge light sphere is already very far away from the ground, but because the range of this light sphere is so wide that even if it is far from the ground Very far away, but the lethality has not decreased in the slightest. At this time, there were very few undead creatures attacking this light ball. Originally, when the small spheres were not too far from the ground, these undead creatures might still be impacted, but at this time, the light spheres are already very far from the ground. Launching the impact, before approaching the past, in the middle of the process, it was directly purified. Under such circumstances, launching an impact on this huge ball of light is nothing more than seeking death. Even though at this time, this huge ball of light has already floated up into the air, but its height is still rising slowly. When the creature has a certain lethality, it continues to rise upwards, so that more areas are brought into the control range, and the darkness is completely dispelled. At this time, it does not mean that the light sphere is directly lifted up, and then let itself illuminate the ground, so that the darkness can be directly expelled. If it was so easy, Xu Luo would have lifted him to a certain height in the very beginning, illuminating the entire planet. If you want to illuminate the ground, the most important thing is to expel the darkness, but this expulsion does not mean that when the light is bright, the shadows will naturally fade away, but that you need to use the power of light to expel these dark forces. Only such a dark night will disappear immediately. At this time, the place of light where Xu Luo is located, apart from the light emitted by this huge light ball formed by fireflies, actually has a lot of light power in it. And these light forces were purified and transformed when the light forces wrestled with the dark forces in the past. And this light force is flooding the vicinity at this time, making it a huge threat to these undead creatures at this time. Xu Luo continued to summon fireflies, making them gather together to form spheres one after another, spreading towards different areas. At this time, after these fireflies were summoned, Xu Luo dropped a lot of power of faith, and then raised their strength, so that there were a lot of fireflies gathered here at this time. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo to protect other ordinary people on the Hope Star, at this time Xu Luo could have scattered his fireflies, flew towards the entire Hope Star, and strangled those undead creatures. But without the protection of the light sphere, other people on the planet will be completely swallowed by darkness at this time. But now with the protection of this huge light sphere, there is a solid backup base, so at this time Xu Luo can finally launch the attack without any scruples. At this time, under his command, only fireflies were seen, and after being promoted to the high silver level or even the gold level by him, they flew towards the darkness. These fireflies are actually similar to fireflies, and they are not so huge in size. They just emit bright light and fly towards the darkness. At this time, where these fireflies passed, they could only see the darkness receding directly, but at this time, these fireflies naturally didn''t pay attention to so many, and they were flying directly. During their flight, a large area was directly illuminated by them, and under the influence of the light power released by them, these undead creatures were directly affected. But because these fireflies are fighting on their own at this time, without forming a whole light sphere, although there is a certain suppression on these undead creatures, it is not as serious as imagined. But at this time, the fireflies are nothing more than the previous troops. When they pass by, there are a large number of vigorous ants behind them. When the figures of these undead creatures are illuminated, the next moment will naturally come. There are other giant ants to attack them. At this time, these fireflies spread in all directions, but at this time, Xu Luo stood still, and these fireflies were still endless summoners. At the same time, after summoning these fireflies, Xu Luo will promote them again. Let them continue to push forward. In this way, the defense line is expanded layer by layer, so that more and more places are directly illuminated by these fireflies. Once it is illuminated by fireflies, the exposed undead creatures will naturally be killed immediately. At this time, as Xu Luo directly strangled these undead creatures, Youmeng, who was in the nether world, naturally sensed it immediately. After all this time. As a large amount of darkness was expelled and undead creatures were killed, he could clearly feel that the concentration of dark power on the other side of the black abyss was decreasing sharply. Originally, he thought that he would release a large amount of dark power, which would increase the energy concentration in another world. In this way, high-level undead creatures would appear, but he seemed to underestimate that A light-type ability user, there are actually a large number of undead creatures being killed at this time. "I''ll just play with you." Thinking of this, Youmeng once again threw one of his distractions into the black abyss, and then, along with other undead creatures, appeared in the boundless darkness above Hope Star, but this time Youmeng did not command With these undead creatures attacking the land of light. "The suppression of the light force has become stronger!" Came to the Hope Star again, now in the darkness, but Youmeng could clearly perceive that on this Hope Star, the suppressive power of the light force became stronger than when he came here at the beginning. He was in the darkness at this time, and he could see the place where the light was, that huge ball of light hanging high above the middle sky. When he first came, the **** of light were distributed in twos and threes in various areas, but in fact, when facing those **** of light at that time, Youmeng didn''t take them seriously because those light **** The **** are small in size and not very powerful. He knows very well that if a large number of undead creatures launch an impact, those **** of light can be extinguished. That''s why he let go of freedom in front of him, but he didn''t expect that when he came again, he saw only a ball of light left in the high sky. And at this time, under the condition that this sphere of light gathers all other spheres of light, its volume has expanded many times compared to the original time. More importantly, at this time, this huge sphere of light is releasing all the time. Under the condition of the power of light, it not only illuminates a large area, but more importantly, at this time, when this ball of light has its own strong strength, even if the legendary-level necromancer launches an impact, it will not be destroyed. It will also be directly purified until death. But although seeing this huge ball of light poses a huge threat to these undead creatures, Youmeng didn''t show any panic at all at this time. At this time, he stretched out his hand, and then the surrounding area The dark power gathered directly towards the area where he was. "what happened?" At this time, on the other side, the fireflies were allowed to spread in all directions, allowing them to illuminate a large area of ??darkness, so that the undead creatures hidden in the darkness could reveal their figures, and let their own Zerg go. To strangle. But at this time, Xu Luo suddenly discovered in astonishment that the original darkness receded directly at this time. It was not illuminated by fireflies, but these darkness. Retreat directly, and this retreat has retreated a lot. This area was not illuminated by the power of light at this time, but it was not shrouded by the power of darkness. Although it did not reveal the day, at least it seemed not so dark. All the darkness itself is covered by the power of darkness, not the night in the conventional sense. Even though she couldn''t figure out what was going on right now, Xu Luo didn''t stop at all. Still launching his own fireflies, spreading in all directions. At this time, he used this method to remove the undead creatures on the entire Hope Star, and restore the order on the Hope Star as soon as possible. After all, at this time, he wants to develop Hope Star to establish a human order. For his own goal, he has made a lot of preparations and plans. The formation of the practice room is just the first step towards his goal. So how could it be possible to allow these alien creatures to break the strategy he had originally set? At this time, You Meng naturally didn''t know, because what he did caused Xu Luo a certain amount of trouble. At this time, following his actions, he directly mobilized the surrounding dark forces. It is precisely because of this time that Youmeng is rapidly mobilizing the dark power, which makes the dark scene fade away quickly. And at this time, as a large amount of dark energy was directly gathered by Youmeng, so that at this time, except for the ones absorbed by the energy conversion formation, the remaining dark energy spread all over this planet Among them, it was evenly distributed in various places at the time. But at this time, because of being absorbed by Youmeng, the concentration of dark power in his area is increasing sharply. Because at this time, the energy concentration in this area is increasing sharply, which makes the power level of those undead creatures that appear in his area sharply increase at this time. Because at this time, Youmeng is also very clear that if you want to allow the energy to naturally increase the concentration, it is very difficult to achieve high-level undead creatures. So at this time, he directly intervened artificially to gather the dark energy scattered in various areas, giving priority to getting out some high-level undead creatures. Although these undead creatures will occupy most of the energy at that time, it has to be mentioned that with the appearance of a large number of high-level undead creatures, when Xu Luo wants to disperse them, he will not imagine it. so easy. Want to let high-level undead creatures come out naturally, because of the existence of energy conversion arrays, most of the energy itself has been absorbed. The remaining ones, under the condition of Xu Luo''s continuous cleaning and purification, basically there is not much left. Therefore, at this time, Youmeng has enough understanding, knowing that if this matter is naturally allowed to develop, then the greatest probability will be that even if all the energy in his hands is thrown on this battlefield, but when the time comes later , and may not be able to reach the point where high-level undead creatures descend. After all, as Xu Luo''s light forces continue to expel and purify the dark forces, a large amount of dark forces will be directly transformed into light forces, which in turn will be used against these dark forces. Next, the gap between the two will continue to be narrowed. At this time, as a large amount of dark energy was directly gathered by Youmeng, the prototypes of high-level undead creatures began to appear slowly around him, and at this time, each of the prototypes that appeared frantically absorbed the surrounding dark energy. At this time, Youmeng continued to absorb the surrounding dark energy and supplied it to these high-level necromancer creatures. The reason why high-level undead creatures must appear in places where dark energy is highly concentrated is because these undead creatures need a large amount of dark energy to condense into their forms, and the consumption of dark energy is very serious. Under the extremely high requirements of the environment, it is not possible to come here casually. Now he is artificially increasing the concentration of dark energy in this area, so that these guys can come over in advance. At this time, as a large amount of dark energy is directly absorbed, the dark power covering the entire Hope Star is constantly fading, and the area covered by the dark sky is also slowly shrinking at this time. On the one hand, Xu Luo''s fireflies are moving in all directions to expel the dark forces. On the other hand, it is also because a large amount of energy is directly absorbed at this time, and the dark sky can no longer continue to cover such a huge area. But at this time, Youmeng didn''t care about this at all. At this time, he only needed to get out these high-level undead creatures first, and then he could naturally suppress the fireflies. Therefore, he thought that he must have enough means to deal with this light-type ability user. Only in this way can he continue to expand his dark power, otherwise his mission will end in failure by then, and if this If this matter spreads out, he will become a laughing stock in the entire nether world. One of the great masters of the Netherworld, when he took the initiative to invade a planet of a first-level civilization, he failed to spread the word successfully, which completely became a big joke. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, Youmeng no longer considers how much benefit he can gain here, but wants to completely take down this civilization. Only in this way can he recover his loss this time and avoid The other great masters of the nether world mocked themselves. At this time, a huge figure appeared beside Youmeng, but at this time, the figure of this huge figure seemed rather illusory. This is because, at this time, his demand for energy has not been fully satisfied, so he can only continue to absorb more dark energy to condense his body and make himself more solid. At this time, Youmeng ignored him at all. Seeing that this guy already had a main frame and body, he drove this guy out very disgustedly, and then in this place where the dark energy was highly concentrated. A prototype of a high-level undead creature appeared once, and then continued to absorb a large amount of energy crazily. At this time, with the emergence of advanced undead creatures, under the condition of high demand for energy, a large amount of energy was crazily absorbed. As a result, the dark energy in the area covered by the dark sky was crazily absorbed. The dark energy that surged from the nether world was collected by these guys in advance, and the energy conversion formation that had already reached its limit at this time could not absorb enough energy at this time. After all, in the past, when no one was competing with the energy conversion formation, because in the netherworld, the energy transmitted far exceeded the limit it could absorb, basically the entire formation was overloaded. of. But at this time, two high-level undead creatures appeared to compete with him, and Youmeng directly passed the authority at this time, so that the surrounding dark energy was summoned, and suddenly there was not so much energy. , allowing the energy conversion matrix to absorb. So at this time, the energy pouring into the energy center is less than at the beginning. It''s just that at this time, no one has time to care about this. At this time, the high-level undead creature, after absorbing enough energy to completely condense itself into shape, began to frantically launch heavy attacks towards the vigorous ants and fireflies that were coming towards the dark area. Although the strength of these vigorous ants and fireflies is not too weak, when facing the high-level necromancer creatures at this time, they are not opponents of the opponent, so they are directly killed by the opponent in large numbers. Seeing the massive death of these Zergs at this time, Xu Luo also frowned. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. Before, even when facing those legendary-level necromancers, because his own Zerg had a numerical advantage, and Xu Luo secretly helped him, and those With the power of light released by some fireflies suppressed, it is not as difficult as imagined to kill a legendary level necromancer. But at this time, in a face-to-face time, these Zergs died quickly, and he didn''t even see who was doing it. Under such circumstances, he naturally paid enough attention to it. Seeing these Zergs of his own, when the advance troops were quickly cleared, Xu Luo did not continue to rashly send other Zergs there, but let them return first. Within the range, when the surrounding area is filled with strong light power, Xu Luo wants to see if the other party dares to directly attack him. Xu Luo, who is now within the area covered by the light power, is equivalent to being in his own home field, innately invincible. Once the opponent launches an impact on the self who was born here, he will be attacked by the light force immediately, which will greatly reduce the power. In this way, after the strength is weakened, the pressure he faces will be much less. Although Xu Luo himself has a legendary level of combat power, and in the legendary level, he is definitely top-notch. But this is the real world, not the world of the gods. At this time, there are not so many avatars, clones, who can let him wander around, Xu Luo naturally will not put himself in a dangerous situation, Take your own life as a joke. What disappointed Xu Luo was that at this time, he didn''t see the unknown creature in the darkness, which took the initiative to attack him. Unless I didn''t send more Zergs into the darkness, the darkness was extremely silent at this time, and I couldn''t even see the slightest sound, and I couldn''t feel the fluctuations of the dark energy in the darkness. If it wasn''t for the existence of the dark sky, Xu Luo would even think that what happened at the time was just his own illusion. At this time, the high-level necromantic creatures were dealing with Xu Luo''s Zerg race, but they were hiding at the boundary between light and darkness, melting into the darkness, quietly watching Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, his gaze was coldly looking at the light source in the sky at that moment, but at this moment, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and he still didn''t dare to go directly to attack after all. Even though the power of high-level undead creatures belongs to the boundary between legends and gods, which is roughly equivalent to the level of demigods in the world of gods, but at this time he is very clear that once he is aware of the one in the sky formed by countless fireflies If the huge ball of light launches an impact, there is a high probability that he will be burned to ashes in the middle of the journey. The power of light released by this ball of light formed by many fireflies is too hot, especially when the two are natural enemies. How terrifying is this kind of restraint and lethality. On the other side, Youmeng, after producing three high-level undead creatures, did not continue to interfere with this area through its own authority. Without its interference, the dark energy that was originally gathered quickly faded away, which changed the situation where the energy was highly condensed in the nearby area. But even so, except for the three high-level undead creatures he created at the beginning, because of the obvious high energy in this area, the strength of the undead creatures that were originally active in the vicinity has also been significantly improved. As a result, under the condition that this area is moistened, there are many more legendary level necromancers, as well as gold level ones. Although they don''t have the decisive effect like high-level necromancers, these mid- and low-level necromancers have significantly improved their suppression of the power of light when their strength has been greatly enhanced. It seems that the concentration of dark power in this area at this time is much lower than that at the beginning, but Youmeng is very clear at this time, the reason for this is because a large amount of energy is directly condensed on these three high-level animals. On the body of the undead creature. As long as these three high-level necromancers are still there, their energy needs will be endless. It has to be mentioned that the power that the three demigod-level necromancers can exert at this time is also stronger than imagined. Although at this time, the three undead creatures were still hiding in the darkness, but at this time, Xu Luo did not dare to continue unscrupulously, releasing his own Zerg to attack. At this time, after Xu Luo made some observations, he found that there was no movement in the darkness, so at this time a small ball of light gathered in front of him, and then floated in mid-air, covering the edge Dispel the darkness in the place, and after seeing the undead creatures exposed in the darkness, they directly send their own Zerg to kill them. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he sent his Zerg to kill these undead creatures, he was shocked to find that his Zerg had just passed by, and in the darkness, a pitch-black The incomparably huge arm, and then crushed all the Zerg of his own to death. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo was shocked. When he saw that huge black arm just now, he actually felt a fatal threat. It seemed that when he faced the owner of this black arm, he would suffer death. Danger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 987： Opposition of Light and Darkness Chapter 987 The Opposition of Light and Darkness Seeing this situation, Xu Luo did not continue to let some of his Zerg race move forward. Because at this time, he couldn''t figure out what that thing in the darkness was. Under such circumstances, continuing to send his own Zerg over there was nothing but a waste of his own strength. As Xu Luo didn''t continue to send his own Zerg over there, the area originally illuminated by those small **** of light was once again shrouded in darkness. But originally, the small light ball formed by those fireflies was directly swallowed by the darkness at this time, and the light in the light ball did not persist for too long before it was completely swallowed up, and there was no longer any light. trace. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo''s face became serious, knowing that a big guy must have appeared in the darkness at this time. You must know that in the past, these **** of light of yours were invincible in suppressing the darkness, but at this time, those guys in the darkness can even ignore this small ball of light like yourself. Under such circumstances, one can imagine how fierce the guy inside is. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel lucky. In the front, those **** of light were completely fused together to form a huge ball of light. At this time, it was suspended above the sky. If a huge ball of light forms an impact, it will almost be burned by the scorching light power before it approaches the past. Under the condition that the strength has not reached a certain level, there is no way to get close to this huge light ball, although these dark creatures will consume a lot of the power of these fireflies when they impact the light. But for Xu Luo, the Zerg can have the creep to supplement their consumption. If it''s just the consumption of both sides, it may have a huge impact on him for a long time, but in a short time, Xu Luo can still It''s okay, it''s just a small problem. Although he knew that there was an unknown existence hidden in the darkness at this time, Xu Luo did not stop calling for these fireflies. Since there are big guys hiding in the darkness at this time, then he needs to summon a large number of fireflies to come out at this time, and then let these fireflies form a huge light ball. Only in this way can restraint be formed on these guys. Otherwise, if small **** of light are formed as before, they will be directly grabbed by the black arm like before, and then completely drowned. Youmeng, who was in the dark at this time, was actually in a state of distress. Just now, at the cost of consuming the energy concentration in the entire area, three high-level undead creatures came out, but he was shocked to find that after these three big guys consumed the energy, the entire area , the energy loss is far greater than what I imagined. The reason for this is that at this time, there is an energy transformation formation in the entire planet, but this kind of energy transformation formation moistens things silently, and the absorption of energy itself is silent, so he is simply Unaware of the loss of energy, he was shocked to find that the energy in this area was not enough at all, but he couldn''t find the reason. Under such circumstances, he wanted to go crazy. After all, according to his thinking, he is paying a certain price to reduce the energy concentration in this area, and after producing a few high-level necromancer creatures, after a while, with the large amount of energy coming in, it will make the dark energy Quick recovery. But the current situation is obviously not the case. At this time, although the energy did not decrease again, it did not recover as quickly as expected. At this moment, in the Netherworld, Youmeng''s body can only pass through the black abyss again, sending a large amount of energy to it. At the same time, as a large amount of energy passed, there were also a large number of undead creatures. But at this time, with a huge ball of light shining directly in the sky, the light force and the dark force are constantly distorting and transforming each other during the contact process, resulting in a conflict between the two parties. Energy is being consumed rapidly. The dark power devours the light power and then transforms it, while the light power evolves the dark power and transforms it into a light power. The two are like a tug-of-war. At this time, behind the dark power, there is a nether world, from which endless energy surges from the darkness, and the releasers of these light powers are fireflies, and behind the fireflies, Xu Luo''s creeping blanket provides them with In the case of energy, although it is not as endless as the Netherworld, it can still be consumed in a short period of time. What''s more, at this time, when Xu Luo directly stole these dark forces wantonly, in fact, in the energy center, a large amount of source stones have been stored, if it really comes to the end of the mountain, Xu Luo will be able to Throw these source stones on some of the Zergs like yourself, so you don''t have to worry about the problem of excessive energy loss. At this moment, although You Meng said that he couldn''t figure out why the energy would be lost so much faster than he imagined, but for him at this time, the most important thing is to quickly take down this planet. After taking down this planet, it will be time to use this planet as a springboard to spread the dark power endlessly in all directions, and then distort the void, so that this world can completely adapt to the existence of the law of the nether world. At that time, you will be able to bring endless undead creatures into this world, and you can distort and transform a larger area, making it a part of the nether world. The Nether World in the past was nothing more than a first-level world, but because of the strong erosiveness of the dark power in the Nether World, the strength of these dark creatures in the Nether World gradually increased, and then the Nether World continued to expand. World after world came under their control. As a result, it slowly increased to the ninth level, and when it reached the ninth level, the ancestor of the nether world directly broke through the limitations of the world, and after achieving the supreme existence, it made the background of the netherworld infinitely strengthened. After that, the targets that the Nether World can attack are not only those plane worlds in the same dimension as them, but can even attack worlds in other dimensions across dimensions. And the insulated universe, that is. The Insulated Universe is a very large world with countless civilizations and ethnic groups. Because of this, the Nether World is constantly eroding all parts of the Insulated Universe. This is not the first time that the Human Federation has been eroded at this time. Definitely not the last time. Before, there were already many places and many civilizations were cleaned by the nether world, making these civilizations that failed to protect them become part of the nether world after being directly swallowed by the nether world. It also means that at this time, the nether world has already caused a certain amount of erosion to the real world, extending its tentacles into the insulating universe. It also means that at this time, the nether world is relatively familiar with some situations in the insulating universe, and it is not that they are ignorant of this world. Therefore, Youmeng can clearly know what place he is invading at this time, and even clearly knows that what he is invading at this time is only a first-level civilization. One can imagine their love for this world at this time. Learn how far you have come. Of course, he didn''t know that human civilization had been promoted to the second-level civilization at this time. Obviously, although he knew some information in reality, his information was in a lagging state and was not up-to-date. At this moment, when there was a stalemate between Xu Luo and You Meng, in the starry sky at this time, only a streamer of light was seen flashing rapidly. And this streamer quickly rushed into the space stations during the flickering process, and then borrowed the star gates in the space stations to quickly cross over, and then after coming out of the space station, flew with the sword again, turning into a Streamer, traveling quickly through time, headed for the next space station. At this time, Xuantian Sword Master didn''t know what happened on the Hope Star, but at this time, the reason why Xuantian Sword Master was so enthusiastic and took the initiative to invite Ying to go to the Hope Star was because he had a whim and found that there was something on the Hope Star. , when there is something related to him, he is very quiet and wants to take the initiative to take a look. As the existence of cultivating the way of heaven, the strength of Xuantian Sword Master has already far exceeded the level of Kaitianmen. In the past, in the Xuantian Realm, the four major sword masters, the top ten demon masters, etc., actually seemed to be in the same realm, but in the final analysis, the strength of the Xuantian sword master was far beyond They are the best. It''s just because Sword Master Xuantian felt that the way of heaven he cultivated was not completely perfect, so he didn''t want to attract the gate of heaven and forcibly broke through the gate of heaven. Instead, he needs to wait until his meritorious deeds are complete, and leave Tianmen calmly. This is his right way for him. It''s just that the merits of the heavenly dao are not easy to cultivate, so for so many years, he has not been able to achieve perfection, and he can only be trapped in the world of Xuantian Realm and cannot make any progress. But since he came to the real world, he found that his long-term merits of the Heavenly Dao had changed, and this time, the most important thing for him was that he felt the calling of the Heavenly Dao at this time. Under such circumstances, he naturally came directly towards Hope Star at this time. Although he doesn''t know what''s on it at this time, since it can attract him, there is nothing wrong with coming here at this time. At this moment, Sword Master Xuantian only hopes that the people above the Hope Star can persist for a while longer. The main reason is that at the beginning, although Hope Star was completely shrouded in darkness, but at that time, without any response, the origin star naturally did not know that Hope Star had lost contact with them. After a period of time, when I found that there was no feedback from Hope Star, and when I tried to contact, I found that I didn''t get a response, and then I started to deal with it. When the human side responded, the mastermind found out that his avatar had lost connection with himself, so he let them know that something was wrong with Hope Star, and then sent people to check it out, but it was still too late after all. . So it''s just that Xuantian Sword Master Yujian is flying very fast at this time, and he is constantly crossing over with the help of this star gate, but after all, it still takes a certain amount of time to go to Hope Star. At this time, far away in the origin star, the human side has completed the war mobilization. At this time, the war fortresses, war fortresses, are carrying many powerful weapons, and they are heading towards the direction of the hope star. Because they have already reported to the 18 top powers, after discovering that the human side has been invaded by the nether world, facing the war alert made by the human side at this time, the 18 top powers directly approved them to proceed. War mobilization. Therefore, there is no need for the human side to worry. When mobilizing for war at this time, they will be sanctioned by the eighteen top powers. After all, in the past, because they didn''t pay much attention to the nether world, a large number of civilizations were directly extinguished by the nether world, and even a seventh-level civilization was directly invaded by the nether world, although that time the invasion of the nether world was given to the world. Repelled, but this seventh-level force also suffered heavy losses. There is even a fifth-level civilization, and a star field is directly covered by the nether world. At this time, when the star field has become a part of the Nether World, and when the Nether World is making a comeback, how dare those top powers not take it seriously? . As for the second-level civilization of human civilization, they naturally know that their strength is relatively weak at this time, so at this time, the human side must go all out to deal with the invasion of the nether world, and they naturally support it. They are even allowed to use the most powerful weapons to deal with the nether world. At this time, these forces have begun to mobilize urgently, mobilizing towards other nearby civilizations, and mobilizing manpower to help the human side deal with the invasion of the nether world. In the past, in fact, the death of these low-level civilizations was not taken seriously by high-level civilizations. But there is a key point at this time, that is, they must not allow one more tentacles of the nether world to come out again. After all, if the Nether World invades the real world more, one civilization after another will be eaten away by the Nether World. At that time, if most areas of the Insulated Universe are completely covered by the Nether World, one day, the Insulated Universe will be completely destroyed. They were all swallowed up by the nether world, making it a part of the nether world, which is absolutely unacceptable for anyone. So at this time, in the past, the higher civilizations would never care about the life and death of the lower civilizations, and they had to take care of them. Now it is even more beginning to mobilize the forces of the nearest forces nearby, and rush towards the human side. It is to completely drive the Nether World back, and even to deal with it, to severely damage the power of the Nether World. As long as the power of the Nether World is severely damaged, it will be easier to deal with it when the time comes. After all, the threat of the nether world always exists. Even though it was repulsed this time, the next Netherworld will come back again. Only those who are thieves for a thousand days, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Therefore, at this time, as long as the Nether World is completely repulsed and their vitality is destroyed, it will make the Nether World more honest for a while, and those top powers will also be able to seize this buffer time. The nether world shot. Regardless of the huge size of large siege equipment such as War Fortress, in fact, during the flight, the speed of these big guys is also very fast. At this time, the human side has already started desperately, and under the situation where they used their own under-the-box methods, they only saw huge monsters flying directly in the starry sky at high speed, without concealing their whereabouts at all, while the surrounding alien civilizations Many people were shocked when they saw these big guys. They thought that when the human side mobilized for war, they would be directly hit by some surrounding civilizations, but to their surprise, those surrounding civilizations did not make any movement, and watched helplessly. The human side directly opened their war fortress. At this time, knowing that the human side must have something happened here, so at this time, people of foreign civilizations began to dispatch their own cruise ships to cruise nearby, following behind the human side, wanting to know first-hand intelligence. At this time, the human side ignored them at all. At this time, they did not enter the star gate, but turned on the rapid flight mode of the subspace, directly passing through the subspace, flying directly at a speed exceeding the speed of light. Although turning on the subspace flight mode will make the demand for energy very large, but at this time, how can human beings care so much? The invasion of the nether world must be contained, otherwise it will endanger the entire human race civilization. Fortunately, the current human civilization already has enough capital, and when the civilization already has a large number of energy mines, the energy in these energy mines can be highly purified to maintain war fortresses and wars. Bastion flies through the warp at extreme speed. If it was changed to the past, although the human side already has these behemoths, they simply don''t have enough capital to control these behemoths and fly rapidly in the subspace directly. After all, there is not so much high-purity energy that can be consumed, so naturally they are reluctant to let them bother. After all, when these behemoths are driven to attack, the energy consumption is very large. How can they be willing to use this energy for the daily consumption of these behemoths when they are on the road? At this time, on top of one of the war fortresses, Liu Rulong, the boss of the Ministry of Education, and Zheng Quan, the boss of the military department, were on the list. In addition to their six parts, in fact, at this time, there are some other people on this war fortress. And here, Li Xunqi is also there. Facing the invasion of the nether world this time, it is naturally extremely critical for the human side at this time. Therefore, at this time, a god-level powerhouse has been dispatched. At this time, besides Li Xunqi, there are actually other gods among them. Besides them, in fact Zuo Tianyao''s own avatar was also dispatched. The reason for this is that when Zuo Tianyao communicated with the main divine powers of other advanced civilizations, he discovered that the information Liu Rulong and the others had received earlier had a very shallow understanding of the nether world. In fact, the horror of the nether world is much higher than they imagined. Especially the nether world, when invading the real world, will distort the laws in the area covered by the dark energy of the nether world, which means that in the area covered by the dark energy, the laws of the insulating universe do not apply of. So although it is said that in the insulating universe, people at the level of gods are not allowed to fight, but when the dark energy is shrouded and the laws of the nether world prevail, there will be no restrictions there. So if only some of their ordinary legends enter it, then they may encounter the gods in the nether world, or even more powerful characters, which will cause heavy losses to the human side, so Zuo Tianyao directly put his clone It was also dispatched to sit in the center. At that time, even if there are top-level powerhouses in the area covered by the dark energy of the Nether World, a master god-level powerhouse will be able to buy a certain amount of time and wait for the support of other civilizations. At this time, fighting against these people in the nether world is not just a matter of human civilization, but all civilizations in the universe must participate together. This is why, at this time, when it was known that the human side was invaded by the netherworld, people from other civilizations began to mobilize under the dispatch of the eighteen top powers. Because at this time, once human civilization is directly breached, people from other nearby civilizations will naturally be invaded, and when the nest is overwhelmed, how can there be any eggs? At this time, Zheng Quan was deploying with the staff officers of the military department and other generals. After discussing how to dispatch soldiers when facing the people from the nether world in Hope Star. At this time, in this giant war fortress, the strong men of other military departments are closing their eyes and resting their minds. At this time, it seemed that they were all doing nothing, but in fact they had already adjusted their aura to the highest level. Once encountering a battle, they will launch a powerful blow at the first time. Especially when thinking about the more than 200 million people living on the Hope Star, I am afraid that it is already a bad time. Under such circumstances, everyone is holding a lot of anger in their hearts and really wants this time When facing the undead creatures in the nether world, he vented his anger. At this time, Liu Rulong was leading the experts from the Ministry of Education, waiting quietly beside him. At this time, they didn''t know much about the formation of troops, and they were just supporting them as a support force. After all, as the only combat department among the six departments, the education department and the military department have the most masters. Under such circumstances, when facing the crisis of life and death that the entire civilization needs to meet, it is natural to go all out. At this time, they are even ready to fight a protracted battle, and now the war fortress and war fortress are just one step ahead. At this time, the human legions on other planets have begun to mobilize. Spaceships are starting to load materials at this time, and they are transporting in the direction of Hope Star. The purpose is to replenish their supplies, so that they have enough supplies to fight in the distance. Humans have never been in contact with the nether world, but from the information they have learned, the nether world is very terrifying. Under such circumstances, it is natural to go all out to meet the challenge of the Netherworld. At this time, after some deduction, Zheng Quan rubbed his eyebrows with some headaches, sat on his seat, and smiled wryly. "How about it, after discussing for such a long time, do you have any clues?" Seeing him like this, Liu Rulong asked with a smile. "What clues can we have? The existing conditions are too few, and it is not enough for us to conduct deduction. Just now, we were just discussing some conventional combat plans. After all, since we dont know much about the Netherworld, we can only use the method we are most familiar with. At worst, we will fight with them with real knives and guns. With the situation of these war fortresses Now, I still don''t believe it, when I face these guys, I can''t blow them to death! " Because he was not familiar with and understood the nether world, Zheng Quan seemed a little impatient at this time, and he said something in a bad mood when faced with Liu Rulong''s question. Liu Rulong, who knew the character of his old friend very well, also smiled at this time, and didn''t say any more. Knowing this time, Zheng Quan was very irritable, and no matter how much he said at this time, it would only add to his troubles. As the head of the Ministry of Education, he doesn''t know much about the formation of troops, so at this time, he only needs to obey the orders of these people in the military department. Professional things should be done by professional people. Liu Rulong has a very deep understanding of this point. He will not feel that he should not follow his orders just because he is the boss of the Ministry of Education and his status is equal to that of Zheng Quanping. With the battle plan at this time, other people have already started to arrange troops. After all, at this time, they still need to distribute some orders to other war fortresses and people above the war fortress, let them In the following time, we will coordinate with this main ship. War mobilization is not as easy as imagined. At this time, since the human side has already treated the people in the nether world as a large-scale war to deal with it, they are one step ahead and start to fight against the nether world. Under the suppression of the world, there are naturally a large number of soldiers and supplies transported behind them, forming a continuous line of fat replenishment for them. "This is a protracted war, I hope it will end sooner!" Zheng Quan couldn''t help laughing wryly. Originally, it was hard to push Ying Man to the level of the main god, thinking that the human side already had two main gods, and then they should nest up and slowly develop their own strength, but the result was nothing. What I thought of was that at this time, it was suddenly invaded by the nether world, so that at this time, the human side directly became the focus of attention of all civilizations in the entire surrounding star field. Even after that, they will need to use their own territory as a battlefield to invade the Nether World. After this battle is over, no matter what the result is, it will be a very heavy loss for the human side. If possible, they naturally don''t want to face all this. But at this time, the matter had already happened, and there was no other way but to face it calmly. At this time, they hope that those people in the Hope Star can hold on, although they don''t expect the Hope Star to hold on. At this time, they only hope that there will be more people on the Hope Star to survive, even if everyone else is dead, but Xu Luo also There can''t be any problems. Fortunately, at this time, although people in the real world cannot be contacted, but in the world of the gods, they can still communicate with each other, knowing that Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God is very stable at this time, knowing As long as he didn''t have any problems, the people on the human side were relatively stable. If Xu Luo was found to be very dangerous, Zuo Tianyao would have already asked Zuo Tianyao to go to Hope Star and save Xu Luo. It was precisely because Xu Luo was found to be in a relatively stable situation at this time, and he had already sheltered the people of Hope Star, under such circumstances, the human side was able to fight steadily, driving these behemoths, directly towards the direction of Hope Star and go. Through contact with Xu Luo, they now know the situation on Hope Star, and Xu Luo also knows some information about the Nether World from them. In fact, those people on the human side were very surprised when they learned that Xu Luo had guarded cities on the Hope Star through his light system ability. He didn''t expect that he could do this at all, but when he knew about it, these people on the human side were naturally very surprised. Being able to do this means that at this time, the situation on the Hope Star is still good. safer. Although at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know the extent of the specific casualties on Hope Star, but it was obvious that only a small number of people died, and compared to the overall number of people on Hope Star, this was nothing more than negligible Small casualties. At this time, Xu Luo knew that there were war fortresses coming to support him, especially after knowing that these undead creatures came from the Nether world and that there was a level nine world behind him, Xu Luo knew very well that with his own In terms of this background, there is no way to completely eliminate these guys. So at this time, he only needs to hold his current defense line steadily, so that the people in the fifty cities he protects will not be hurt more. It is enough. At this moment in the sky, there was a huge ball of light floating there, constantly emitting light, but at this time Xu Luo was still constantly calling a large number of fireflies to come out, and then let these fireflies form a circle. A huge ball of light, but at this time, the light ball formed by these fireflies did not continue to spread in all directions, because Xu Luo knew that at this time, there was a big guy hidden in the darkness, and at this time he At this point, if the light ball formed by the fireflies is released, it is basically a meat bun hitting a dog and never returning. At this time, he wants to summon these fireflies to form a huge ball of light, not to spread them in all directions, but to fuse them into a huge ball of light above his head, so that this huge light The ball becomes even bigger, making it even more powerful. After all, in the darkness at this time, with these big guys hiding there, Xu Luo was also worried that these big guys would continue to absorb the dark power to make them even stronger, and he was afraid that at that time, the big guys would be on top of their heads. This huge ball of light will not be able to withstand the pressure of these dark creatures. So at this time, he wants to spare no effort to enhance the power of this huge light sphere. He still doesn''t believe it. When he summons the endless fireflies to form a giant light sphere, it can be forcibly purified. When gods, or even creatures at the level of true gods, these big guys can still withstand it. After all, at this time, Xu Luoke not only summoned the fireflies, but also poured a lot of power of faith to further enhance the strength of these fireflies. At the beginning, a light sphere only had a first-level gold, and the rest were all silver levels, but at this time, except for the continuous improvement of the fireflies in that huge light sphere, It seems that the size change of this huge light sphere is not very obvious. But in fact, the individual strengths of the fireflies that make up this huge light sphere are improving rapidly. After raising a large number of fireflies directly to the ninth level of silver, they smashed a large number of evolutionary crystals again, making them enter the In the golden level, the strength has been greatly improved. The body size has not increased, but at this time, the area covered by the light force has become scorching hot, which is a clear proof. Because at this time, this huge ball of light did not continue to raise its height, which meant that the area he guarded did not continue to expand further. But when the light power contained in it has been improved, it shows that the temperature has been increased. Although at this time, this temperature is just a little hot for them, but once those dark creatures encounter this light force beckoning, they will be evaporated directly. In fact, at this time, although the huge ball of light in the sky did not continue to raise its height, but at this time, in fact, because the strength of these fireflies has been continuously improved, the power of light has become stronger. , The surrounding dark forces are continuously transformed, so that after a large amount of dark forces are transformed into light-returning forces, these light forces continue to spontaneously transform towards the surrounding dark forces. Therefore, the area is actually increasing slowly, but the speed of this increase is not as obvious as the huge light sphere directly rising in height. And at this time, the speed at which the dark power is pouring in is not as fast as the speed at which the light power is rising. Under such circumstances, when the two are in a stalemate, it will naturally lead to the conversion speed of the dark power to the light power, which is completely inferior to that of the light power. The speed at which light forces can purify dark forces. As a result, more and more light forces were established in this area. At this time, the ordinary soldiers in each city didn''t care so much at all. Their task at this time was to stay in the training room, practice rapidly, and constantly temper themselves. Because there is endless energy for them to use directly, these fighters tempered their bodies at this time, and soon reached the final step, tempering their bones. And at this time, because there is no limit to the energy, these people temper their bones at this time, not just for one time. After tempering the 206 bones in their whole body, many people forcibly endured the temptation to enter the gold level, but repeatedly tempered their bones again until they reached the golden level. When I had no way to improve further, I started to sprint all the time. The reason why they are so impatient is because these people are suffocating anger in their hearts at this moment, knowing that the situation outside is very critical, at this time Xu Luo throws a lot of energy on them regardless of the cost, The purpose is to enhance their strength. Therefore, these fighters also want to quickly improve their strength at this time, and help Xu Luo after breaking through to the gold level. In the old days, if you want to upgrade from silver to gold level, you have to go through several years of precipitation. But at this moment, for these fighters, it is not just as simple as precipitation. At this time, when there is endless energy for them to use, how can they care so much, just go straight ahead. After all, they absorb a little more energy at this time, which means that their strength has improved a little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 988： primordial existence, place of origin Chapter 988 The original existence, the place of root At this time, for those ordinary people, at this time, they have no idea that the planet they live on is very dangerous now. Because there was a huge ball of light shining in the sky at this time, they could not feel the invasion of darkness at all. And at this time, when workers began to resume work one by one, they returned to their old life at this time, either working in the factory, or returning to their homes. At most, it makes these people have some strange things, that is, on the hope star, suddenly they can''t see the night. Because in the past, the entire planet was suddenly shrouded in darkness for several days, but the current situation is that no matter day or night, there is a huge ball of light above the head shrouded there, resulting in Above Hope there is only daylight left. And at this time, under the illumination of this huge light sphere, the temperature on Hope Star is also rising sharply. However, for these people, they are very satisfied to be able to go to work normally at this time, and the temperature should be higher if it is higher. Compared with the harsh environment they encountered in the doomsday world in the past, the slight increase in temperature at this time is nothing more than pediatrics, and many people are even used to living in that doomsday world. Therefore, it is nothing at all when faced with the temperature that has risen at this time. After all, at this time, the life on the Hope Star is too safe compared to the past. You don''t have to worry about food, and you don''t have to worry about when the base city they live in will be destroyed by those terrible beasts. It was breached, and then countless people were displaced, and in the process of fleeing, they became the rations of those ferocious beasts. At this time, in an incomparably distant place, in a completely mechanized city, on top of two towers facing each other, the two groups of people are sitting on top of the towers, facing each other. "Mech, it looks like I''m the winner this time!" At this time, on the opposite tower, there were three people sitting side by side, and behind them, there was a group of existences who could not see the specific shape at all. And it was the unknown being sitting in the middle who spoke at this time, and his words at this time contained a strong sense of self-satisfaction. On the other side of him, there was only a figure in white clothes at this time, and behind this figure, there was a group of people sitting full, and after hearing what the other party said at this time, these people responded to him one by one. They glared angrily, but at this moment they could only look at the man in white in front of them, but they didn''t dare to speak at this moment. "Original darkness, so what if you have completely occupied the entire insulating universe now? Ever since I separated the insulating universe, I have already expected that there will be a day when the worlds of the gods and the worlds will return one by one. At that time, the source will be perfect, but you will never find the place of the source. ! " Facing Yuanyuan''s aggressive words at this time, the man in white just said it lightly. But at this time, when I just looked at the man in white, I found that I couldn''t see his true face at all. At first glance, it seemed that this was a passerby I saw on the side of the road. When I looked carefully, I saw his face The face is completely forgotten. "After the source is completely consummated, the place of the root will naturally emerge automatically. When the time comes when our three primordials face you, can''t they still not be able to suppress you?" Hearing the words of the Mechanic God Throne, Primordial Darkness just laughed, and didn''t take his words to heart at all. "If the root land really appears, then I wish you good luck." Facing the strong self-confidence of the Primordial Shore at this time, the Mechanic God Seat just said lightly, and then saw only two high towers, separated quickly, and disappeared the next moment. "Lord God!" At this time, after the original darkness could not be seen, the people behind this young man in white looked at him first. "Facing the three primordials, what should we do if they really get the root place?" "They can''t find the root." Hearing the other party''s words, Mechanic God just shook his head at this time, and didn''t take it to heart. As an existence that hides the root, he is naturally very clear that as long as he doesn''t want to, no one in this world can find the root. "The biggest problem right now is not to find the place of origin, but the darkness of the origin. They already have three existences of the origin. With my own strength, I can barely suppress them now, but when they get familiar with their origin After the strength, I will not be able to attack with all my strength in a one-on-three situation, and I will have to rely on you when I face some of the awakened ones where they are." "Don''t worry, we will never let them destroy this world!" Hearing the words of the Mechanic Throne, the gods of these order camps spoke loudly one by one. "The original darkness, the original evil, the original fear!" When mentioning the three primordials, Mechanic Throne just sighed silently. He has had contact with the other party, so he is very clear that when he reaches the original level, the gap between them is no longer so obvious. In the beginning, he was able to suppress the original darkness easily by himself, but after the appearance of the original evil and the original fear, in a one-on-three situation, now when facing the opponent , he has become more and more powerless. Even relying on his unique original law, he can barely support it at this time, but he knows very well that in the following time, this gap will become smaller and smaller, and one day he will be completely unable to suppress the relationship between the three original existences. At that time, an earth-shattering war will break out in the entire world of the gods. At that time, it will not be the current situation. "More existences must be detached, and even let them embark on the original path!" At this time, after looking at the awakened people sitting behind him, the Mechanic God waved to them and told them to get busy. At this time, the battle between the two camps has entered a fierce stage, so it is necessary to go all out to cultivate more forces. Only in this way can they gain enough advantage when facing the chaotic camp . After receiving the signal from the Mechanic God Throne, the Supreme Awakened ones left here one after another, returning to their original places. At this time, as the master of the machine, the gaze of the Mechanic God seems to have penetrated the barrier of infinite space and looked directly at an unknown place. "We''ve done what you told us to do!" After all the other Supreme Awakened people left, two figures, a male and a female, stayed behind, and the male Awakened person spoke lightly. "I have already accelerated time back. At this time, the past and the future are completely chaotic. Absolutely no one can find traces of your existence. Even if it is the original, it is impossible to return to the past at this time." While saying these words, this Supreme Awakened One is full of confidence in his words, obviously very proud of what he has done. "At your command, I divided these countless worlds and set up a space barrier between the world of the gods and the insulating universe. However, the world is one. Under such circumstances, the two worlds will continue to merge. , now this kind of space barrier is getting closer and closer, maybe it won''t take too long before the two worlds will be completely merged together, and at this time, with the Netherworld acting in it, this A time will be sped up." At this time, the female Supreme Awakened had a melancholy look on her face. In the past, these supreme beings were all high and high beings who had surpassed the limits of the gods, but now when they faced the original primary existence, they realized that even as the supreme awakened ones, their power Also so weak. So that in the face of the suppression of the three primordials, if there is no strong resistance from the Mechanic God Throne, with the strength of their camp, they have already been easily crushed by the three primordials. "As early as when the insulating universe was separated and those plane worlds were divided, I already knew that such a situation would occur. It is actually very good to be able to persist for such a long time. The world of the gods has been restarted so many times, time has become meaningless, but I did not expect that the separated three souls are far from reaching the point I expected at this time. At this time, we have nothing but to wait There is no other way. I only hope that there will be a few more awakened ones in the following time, but unfortunately there is not enough time for you to set foot on a higher level. " At this moment, the Mechanic God could not help but sigh. His face was completely shrouded in an invisible fog, so that he couldn''t even see his specific expression clearly at this moment. Hearing the words spoken by the Mechanic Throne, the two Supreme Awakened Ones of Space and Time silently lowered their heads. Because they know very well that within a short period of time, they will not be able to take the step of being supreme and step directly to the original, and among all the supreme beings, the strength of the two of them is already the strongest, and because of In such a situation where they have seen through the past and future time and space mechanically, and they know the future, they will sigh when they have not been able to take this step at all. They can only use themselves as bait to suppress the three original existences. At the same time, increase the supreme existence in their camp. Only in this way can they not lose the wind when confronting the top existences of the chaotic camp. Facing the aggressive offensive of the chaotic camp, they are also extremely embarrassed at this time. Many gods of the order line have all been mobilized. The two worlds of the **** world and the insulating universe are completely isolated, and even a large number of plane worlds are separated to form unique worlds. Now it seems that the Mechanic God Seat has not been in the world of the gods for a long time, but what those existences above the world of the gods do not know is that the timeline they have experienced at this time has passed Under the situation of restarting again and again, they seem to have not passed too long, but for the Mechanic God Seat, he has experienced countless epochs, and in these countless epochs, he has been standing in the fog of time Where, against the three primordial. But as the three original strengths became stronger and stronger, it was difficult for him to completely suppress them by himself. Therefore, at this time, for them, time has become very tight. The so-called space is respected, time is king! Among the gods, the God of Time and the God of Space were once the two most powerful. But this is only limited to the rules, and once it exceeds the Supreme and reaches the original time, the rules and laws have no meaning at all at the original time, because when they reach the original time, they themselves can be combined arbitrarily or even In the case of creating rules, time and space have no meaning to them. After all, time and space can only be given concepts if they are placed in a new world, and if this is a chaotic space, there is no distinction between up and down, there is no past and future, so there is no such thing as being or nothing. There is no past, no present, and no future, so time and space lose their meaning. All the rules and laws are dependent on a certain origin, and only the origin is the basis, so these rules and laws have the meaning of existence, and if there is no origin as the basis, then they will lose the foundation of existence, This is exactly the limitation of some of their innate gods. The innate gods born from the primordial are indeed powerful, born as gods, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But while endowing them with powerful power, it is also an invisible shackle for them, just like the gods of time and space. For millions of years, they have been the most powerful gods in the world of gods. But once upon a time, those existences who were much weaker than them have now stood in the same position as them, and even surpassed them. But at this time, they are still standing still. At most, the power they have is stronger, or the laws they can influence have increased. But for them, the increase has no substantive meaning. One day they don''t find the root cause, which means that they can''t get rid of the shackles of the world of gods for one day. Knowing how serious their situation is at this time, neither the God of Time nor the God of Space, at this time, did not stay in this mechanized city, but went about their own affairs. At this time, only the Mechanic Seat was left alone, standing alone on this high tower, overlooking the extremely huge city below. Here is his origin, the place he created bit by bit in the past. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a city, but it is not an exaggeration to regard it as a world. It is precisely because of this original place that he can suppress the three original places with his own power, so that the other party will not dare to mess around at this time. Come. Otherwise, since the other party has three original situations, they actually have a significant advantage in number. But at this time, they can only draw with him, so they can only start from other directions by losing the game. And at this time on the Hope Star, Xu Luo didn''t know that he had fallen into the battle of some supreme beings, and he didn''t know that at this time, the power standing behind the nether world he came into contact with was far stronger than his own. Even more terrifying than imagined. What he needs to do at this time is to strengthen the purification power of the light ball formed by fireflies. Forcing the darkness, even if it can''t continue to be purified, at least it can''t push inward, swallow these light forces, and threaten the cities it protects. The three high-level necromantic creatures hiding in the darkness at this time, although they have accumulated enough power at this time, they are still hiding in the boundless darkness for some unknown purpose at this time, although they are very greedy. Those creatures in the light, but at this time they have very strong restraint, and they don''t let themselves mess around. At this time, battles in remote places far away from the city will happen from time to time. However, due to the illumination of the huge ball of light, those people in the city were not affected. At this time, even in the wild, there is also a shroud of light power, so all fifty cities are connected. Under the circumstances, at this time, ordinary people in cities have resumed production, and factories that have been stagnant have restarted at this time. Compared to the tranquility in other cities, Hope City at this time has become noisy. After all, at this time, people who have a little relationship and a little bit of power, all of them are heading towards Hope City, which immediately leads to overcrowding in Hope City. Under the circumstances that there are not enough hotels to live in, some people directly choose to rent other people''s houses at this time. After all, in the interior of the building, the size of each family is very large, so it is not unacceptable for them to borrow one or two outsiders. After all, they rent out their own houses, but under the circumstances that they can get a good return, for these ordinary people, they are naturally happy. Although for those rich kids, what they spent on renting a house at this time is just a drop in the bucket, but for ordinary people, the money for renting a house is completely enough for them to work for several years, which is a huge sum of money. payment. At this time, people crowded towards Hope City one by one. The main reason was that at this time, they knew very well that the situation on Hope Star was still very dangerous until it was completely over. So at this time, they believed in their hearts that the one who could protect them was Xu Luo. Even though Xu Luo was not able to see Xu Luo when they came to Hope City at this time, as long as they were in Hope City at this time, they would still have some comfort in their hearts, feeling that the main city of Hope Star At this time, the security force in Hope City is naturally stronger than other cities. And even if there is no local security force in Hope City, at this time they all gather in the direction of Hope City one by one, just their personal guards, all gathered together, is already A weak force. Even if they will encounter the attack of undead creatures again at that time, the guards of so many of them will be able to protect their safety when they are all united. Even if you can''t protect their safety, you can at least buy them a little time, enough to escape and ascend to heaven. At this time, the second generations came to Hope City one by one. On the one hand, the shortage of housing, and on the other hand, the extreme shortage of training rooms. Originally, the reason why they came to Hope Star was mainly for the training room, but when they came to Hope I haven''t practiced a few times in Xingzhi, so I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, but after I came to Hope City at this time, and there was nothing to do in a short period of time, at this time, the second generation, one by one, I feel that what I should do at this time is to continue to practice. Anyway, when the sky is falling, there is a tall man standing on top of it. Above this point of view, all they have to do is to improve their strength as much as possible. Strength, to be able to guarantee one''s own safety. "What did you say?" At this time, in the training room building next to the city hall, after walking into the training room lobby and putting in the corresponding origin stones, I found that the voting booth had stopped outsiders from entering the training room. At this time, only one young man entered the training room Ask questions about intelligent robots. "At the request of Your Excellency the Consul, the training room should be given priority to the front-line fighters and closed to the outside world." Hearing the young man''s words at this time, I only heard a beautiful female voice coming from the ticket gate, and then there was no more sound. After hearing the voice from the smart service, the young man was immediately annoyed. But at this moment in City of Hope, he is also very clear that the training room was independently created by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, facing unknown dangers at this time, give priority to those fighters to improve their strength , This is also a very normal thing. It just still made him feel very depressed. He came all the way for the training room, but what he didn''t expect was that he hadn''t enjoyed it for a few days, but such a thing happened. , can only be trapped on such a planet, but this planet, under the situation of a thousand things waiting to be done at this time, basically has no entertainment facilities, thinking at this time since there is nothing to do, then It''s better to practice to improve one''s strength, but what I didn''t expect was that this point was directly deprived, because at this time, when it is directly given to the soldiers of the military for priority use, there will be no place for them. At this time, there were some people from other families beside him. After seeing this young man deflated, they all couldn''t help snickering. This is because they also had similar encounters before, and when they saw someone who had a similar encounter with themselves at this time, they were naturally very happy in their hearts. It''s just that although they are very depressed and unhappy in their hearts, none of them dare to blow their hair at this moment. Because in the past, the family they belonged to was often dealt with by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s status at this time is already different from the previous situation. No matter how many people they have at this time If you are dissatisfied, you have to hold back when facing Xu Luo. Because at this time, let alone them, even if it is the real high-level family behind them, when facing Xu Luo, there are very few people who can talk to him on an equal footing. At this time, Xu Luo''s status is completely different, not only his rank as a general, but more importantly, at this time, Xu Luo''s talent and strength have already occupied a high position in the Human Federation. Under the circumstances, even without the official position of general, just because of Xu Luo, he can already let him walk sideways in the federation. As long as Xu Luo doesn''t make a big mistake of principle, collude with other races and other things, then no one in the Human Federation can touch him at this time. So at this time, those of them who come from each family, how dare they dare to provoke Xu Luo, and when they are dealt with by Xu Luo, they don''t even have a place to reason. After all, Xu Luo taught them a lesson. It''s really a waste of lessons, and the people behind them don''t even dare to stand up for them. At this time, Xu Luo doesn''t care about them so much. He is in the wild at this time, and his top priority is to get rid of those undead creatures. After all, these undead creatures are the most threatening to Hope Star now. biology. If these undead creatures are ignored, the number of these undead creatures will continue to grow as more and more dark energy floods in, and there will even be a situation where they will be unable to contain these undead creatures Appear. At this time, Xu Luo is the most solid line of defense for these ordinary people in Hope Star. It is precisely because of the existence of Xu Luo that these fireflies can continuously strengthen their strength, causing them to be invaded by those dark creatures, but the power of light has been continuously increasing, so that at this time there is no dark energy that can break through Under the situation of their defense line, the last light on the layer above Hope Star is still sticking to its original position, so that the lives of these people are sufficiently guaranteed. Right now in the netherworld, Youmeng watched helplessly. The three high-level necromancer creatures that he had spent a certain price on, did not dare to take the opportunity to launch an attack at this moment, and couldn''t help but sigh. The nature of necromantic creatures seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is fully expressed by them at this time. Logically speaking, the strength of these high-level undead creatures is at least at the level of demigods, far beyond the limit of legend. Under such circumstances, when they attack at the same time, even if they are There is no fatal threat at all within the range of that piece of light power, at most, some of your own power will be evaporated, but because of your unique nature, at this time these three high-level undead creatures, But it constantly drives other undead creatures to make certain temptations for them, and they follow closely behind. It is precisely because of this time that these three high-level undead creatures are constantly driving this low-level undead creature to find the way for them. Appear. It''s just because the power of light is too hot, so that these black breaths are evaporated immediately after appearing, because at this time, when a large amount of light power gathers together, those low-level undead creatures even It cannot exist for too long, it is directly purified by the fire. It is naturally very unrealistic to consume these light forces through these undead creatures. When seeing this scene, Youmeng couldn''t breathe out, but there was nothing he could do to get these guys. In the netherworld itself, these creatures are extremely selfish, so even if they exist as high-ranking ones, they have great strength and can be the commander of these undead creatures, but the nature of these undead creatures is not at all. way to change. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to let them continue to rely on their own instincts to launch attacks. At this time, in addition to allowing these undead creatures to attack themselves, facing high-level undead creatures, even existences like Youmeng , and it is difficult to give them direct orders and instructions. At this time, the humor even has some regrets. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have paid such a huge price. After consuming a lot of energy, I made these three high-level undead creatures. In view of this, I should have brought out some medium-sized undead creatures from the very beginning. In this way, the number is huge, and it is far less difficult to deal with these guys, but at this time, things have come to an end Under the circumstances, he could only let these guys continue to do what they did. At this time, with the darkness, endless dark energy poured into the past. At this time, in the netherworld, a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures also passed away together. At this time, we can only hope that other creatures in the nether world can achieve certain results. Otherwise, this time, we have paid such a high price and consumed countless energy to the situation, but there is no For any return, he has to become the laughing stock of other creatures in the nether world. These creatures in the nether world are not monolithic, each has its own origin, and also has its own goals. Under such circumstances, they naturally have their own pursuits. After all, although in the nether world, the most well-known are the undead creatures, but in fact, in the nether world, the undead creatures are not the only ones that exist. The most well-known are naturally all kinds of dark creatures, but because the number of undead creatures is the largest and the most well-known, the undead creatures have basically become a representative of the netherworld. At this time, as a large number of dark creatures gathered in this dark place, although they dare not directly impact the light place at this time, these creatures from the nether world are not peaceful with each other at this time. Within this darkness, there was a fight directly, only to see a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures fighting each other, the number decreased sharply, and after fighting each other, the winner devoured the defeated After gaining the power of the monsters, their strength immediately increased sharply. At this time, in this area, the concentration of dark energy could not be increased sharply, making the high-level undead creatures in the nether world and Under the circumstances that dark creatures cannot come over, let them devour each other at this time, so that they can devour each other''s strength at this time, and then make their own strength reach the point of strengthening, which is also commonly used by these creatures of the blade of the nether world. the wrist of. At this time, after these creatures in the nether world devoured each other, although in terms of numbers, their number was shrinking sharply, but the remaining winners at this time, their individual strength compared to In the beginning, it did grow a lot. Although no high-level undead creatures were produced, the number of medium-level undead creatures and dark creatures was much higher than at the beginning, which immediately reduced the number of these two creatures in the darkness, and at the same time, the threat level was higher. In the beginning, it increased a lot. At the beginning, because they were basically low-level dark creatures and undead creatures, so as long as you were within the envelope of light, you basically didn''t have to worry about being restricted, but at this time, even if you were in the place where the light was, Once the land is a little closer to the darkness, it will even be attacked by unknown creatures in the darkness, and will be directly dragged into the darkness by the opponent. That is to say, as early as the beginning, Xu Luo had already sent a large number of fighters back to each city to practice in the cultivation world. Otherwise, once these fighters continued to clear out these dark creatures at the forefront Otherwise, they will inevitably become the first batch of victims at that time. At this time, except for some Zergs who suffer, there are basically no casualties. Even after Xu Luo was attacked by the black arm for the first time, he rarely even summoned his own Zerg. At this time, all he needed to summon was the special creature called firefly. After summoning a large number of fireflies, let the fireflies join a huge light ball to enhance its irradiation ability. At the same time, the Stam ray worms summoned by Xu Luo are now Struggle hard at these creatures in the darkness, although at this time, the number of these creatures in the darkness has decreased compared to the beginning, making Stam ray worms attack indiscriminately at this time Under the circumstances, many times the attack directly misses, but it will also kill some ghost creatures, causing a certain effect. At this time, after a lot of mid-level ghost creatures appeared, these creatures began to attack the land shrouded in light. Even though at this time, in the land of light that is close to them, there is no creature that they can attack, these guys are still not satisfied with it at this time, and they continue to charge, just to fight at this time. , consume the power of light wantonly, when the power of light is consumed, the power of darkness will swallow the power of light, and then strengthen their own power. Only in this way, in the area where they are located, with a large number of dark forces concentrated, they can act more unscrupulously, and at the same time they can not have so many worries. But at this time, in the face of the impact of these ghost world creatures, only these ghost creatures were seen at this time. After rushing out of the darkness, they were directly irradiated by the light power, and the next moment, the dark power on them was like It was like the snow had fallen into the boiling oil, and it was shrinking sharply. Although at this time, the accumulated light power in this area is being consumed wantonly, the effect is still extremely impressive. It doesn''t even need anyone''s action. It only needs these creatures in the nether world to be irradiated in the light world, and the power on them will be consumed all the time. No one needs to do it. After a long enough time, it will be purified alive to death. But even at this time, they will be purified to death alive, but at this time, for these creatures in the nether world, what they need to do is to completely destroy the light they are facing like moths to a flame. Therefore, there is no fear at all. It was like going forward one after another, constantly launching attacks, and at this time, as a large amount of energy in the black abyss continued to pour in, although most of the energy was directly stolen by the energy conversion formation, the remaining part was for these low-level As far as undead creatures are concerned, it is still enough for them to use. And with the influx of these dark forces, there are still a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures. These two creatures are constantly attacking each other, and after devouring each other''s power, they make themselves The strength is growing all the time. At this time, these creatures in the nether world are competing with the energy conversion formation for the control of energy. The creatures in this nether world devour each other, and after reaching a certain level, they will impact the light. In this way, relying on their huge size to suppress the light enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 989： nether rules Chapter 989 Nether Rules For the Nether World, they have a very large volume, so at this time, they can completely rely on the Nether World to continuously accumulate energy, thus continuously exerting a strong suppression force on the opponent''s world. After all, the opponent''s world does not have such a huge power for them to consume. At this time, for them, they only need to continue to fight with each other. At that time, they will have countless energy to use, and the opponent Just like rootless duckweed, without so many reserve forces to borrow, one day, they will be directly overwhelmed by them. When they completely submerge an entire world, they will use this world as their own springboard, causing erosion effects on other areas, in order to enhance their invasion of this world. Now in the entire insulating universe, there are already many places like this. During these countless years, these creatures in the nether world have eroded the civilizations in other places through various means. After the effect, they have such a result. Although in the process, they themselves paid a painful price, but in any case, after they seized these places at this time, even at the beginning, no matter how high the price was, it would be difficult for them It is also extremely worthwhile. After all, once these places are captured, it means that the insulating universe will permanently lose a portion of its own territory, and continue to invade. At that time, more and more territories will be included in their control Under the circumstances, the power of the nether world will naturally continue to grow at that time. The power of the insulating universe will continue to shrink, and under the circumstances of ebb and flow, one day, the entire insulating universe will be completely brought under the control of the netherworld. I always thought that the creatures in the nether world think so, and they have always done so. The main reason is that the strength of the Nether World is too powerful. It can forcibly distort the world rules of the Insulated Universe, resist the suppression of the Insulated Universe, and fight against the creatures of the Insulated Universe. Then you can know how terrible the Nether World is. At this time, Youmeng knows that if she spends so much time with Xu Luo, relying on her huge body, the other party will not be able to bear the pressure one day and collapse directly. This is her confidence in the huge size of the Nether World. But for him, if he relies on the huge size of the Nether World to suppress a first-level civilization, he will only become the laughing stock of other Nether Lords if he succeeds. So at this time, he must simply and neatly dismantle the resistance of this civilization, and win the beauty. The current situation must be changed, and if you want to change all this, you have to do it yourself. At this time, it is restricted by the rules of the insulating universe, and there is a person with a light ability guarding the other end. In a short period of time, there is no way to increase the concentration of dark energy, and there is no way to enhance the strength of undead creatures. Since there is no way to implement conventional means, it is natural to use unconventional means at this time. Although I dont know how strong a light ability user is, they have been able to persist for such a long time, and they havent shown signs of decline, at least not weak. Being in the nether world, Youmeng looked at the deep entrance of the black abyss at this time, smiled sassyly, and directly gathered a large amount of dark energy. Dark energy surges from the black abyss, but when the other end is not opened, it is not an exit, but small holes like a honeycomb, and the dark energy drills out of these holes, As the dark energy continues to drill out, these holes will continue to be enlarged, and those undead creatures, the weak will also drill through them. Because the hole is small, there is no way for powerful undead creatures to drill through it. The purpose of the Nether World''s invasion of a world is to connect these holes together and completely open them up. In this way, the creatures in the Nether World can freely enter and exit the passage, enter the other end, and launch aggression. At this time, with the beginning of Youmeng, only a large amount of dark energy was seen pouring from the black abyss to the hope star on the other side. It''s just that these energies did not directly enter the Hope Star as in the previous time, but in the black abyss, when attacking the Hope Star, they constantly sent impacts on these wriggling honeycomb-like holes , Slowly widen these holes. It''s like the water is hitting the river, and with the scouring of these dark energies, only the opening of the passage is seen, and when they are directly widening the opening of the passage, after the passage becomes wider, the amount of dark energy that can be accommodated at the same time, Compared with the beginning, there are obviously more of them. In this way, more dark energy can pass through, and at the same time, more powerful undead creatures can pass through. The reason why Youmeng didn''t choose this method before was because if he did so, a large amount of dark energy would be consumed in vain in the process of widening the passage opening, and in his opinion, it was useless at all. Using this method, you only need to make some holes, and then let the dark energy pour into the opponent''s planet. When the endless undead creatures rush past, the entire planet can be naturally occupied. But now that a powerful light-type ability user has been discovered on the entire planet, it is already difficult to occupy the opponent''s world through conventional means, so it is natural to take the real thing at this time. After all, compared to the natural influx of energy into the Hope Star, and then being purified by the other party, it turns into light energy, which in turn purifies these dark energies. Consume it and widen the river channel. In this way, more dark energy can be integrated into the hope star, so that more powerful undead creatures can pass through it. Strength, kill the guardian of the light system in the opponent''s world, and completely occupy the entire world. When the time comes to completely occupy the hope star, you can use this planet as a springboard to radiate the four directions and spread the entire world. All the star fields are occupied. Nowadays, although it is said that the Nether World has occupied a large number of civilizations, there are not as many people who really completely occupy an entire star field. If they can once again occupy an entire star field at this time, it will make people who are very concerned about it. The forces in the insulating universe formed huge oppression, which made the battlefield between the two sides have a huge tilt. This war is of great strategic significance, which is why the nether world chose a weak civilization to fight after being silent for a long time. All occupied. As long as the entire world is occupied, even those high-level civilized people will react, but when the situation is done, after making things an established fact, even if they react, but When an entire place of civilization has been occupied, with the backing of the Nether World behind it, and endless dark energy pouring in, and this area is completely included as part of the Nether World, even these The powerful civilization turned around to stop them, but it was already too late. But although at this time, most of the dark energy is directly used to widen the channel, the remaining part of the dark energy still flows through the hole to Hope Star, so at this time, the situation on Hope Star has not continued to deteriorate. Although at this time a large amount of dark energy is still purified and turned into light energy, which in turn expels and purifies these dark energies, but at this time the two themselves just form a balance, and the situation of ebb and flow Under the circumstances, they fell into a strange stalemate. Although the light energy is constantly devouring the dark energy at this time, the problem is that under the condition of an endless supply of dark energy, the total amount of oneself can not be greatly reduced. . At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that Youmeng had changed his attacking style. At this time, like a diligent gardener, he continuously summoned fireflies to come out, and then formed these fireflies into a group. Light spheres one after another, let these light spheres rush towards a huge light sphere above the head, expanding its volume. At this time, when the height of the huge ball of light above the head did not continue to increase, what Xu Luo had to do at this time was to stabilize the existing area and make his defense line unbreakable. At this time, as a large number of fireflies continue to join a huge light ball above the head, and the height has not been changed, the energy in this area becomes more intense. At this time, even in the most marginal places, when those Zerg were wandering, they would be attacked by unknown creatures in the darkness at the beginning, but at this time, with the strengthening of the purification effect of the power of light, even It is very close to the place where the darkness is, and it has not been attacked at this time, because at this time, once these creatures are substantiated, these dark creatures themselves will suffer strong damage. In contrast, attacking these Zerg, For them, the gain outweighs the loss. The two have fallen into a strange peace at this time, and at this time each is accumulating strong power. At this time, no one knows the arrangement made by the other party. At this time, for the two parties, their own What they did was extremely normal, and when the two didn''t know each other''s details, they were naturally doing their own things. But even though he didn''t know what those creatures in the darkness were doing at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the concentration of dark energy on the entire Hope Star was increasing rapidly. , because the holes are directly eroded by the dark energy, making the barrier between the two worlds weaker and weaker. In the past, when those small holes were directly widened, it naturally made more The dark energy poured in directly. After all, at the beginning, the hole was very small, so the dark energy penetrated through it, in fact, it penetrated through the barrier between the two worlds. But at this time, the small holes are directly widened, and even two adjacent holes are directly opened up at this time, and under the condition of merging into a larger hole, the amount of dark energy penetrating from some holes, Compared with the beginning, it has naturally grown exponentially. Moreover, at this time, the total number of dark energy coming in is still increasing, even at this time, most of the coming energy has been directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation on the entire planet. However, the absorption of the energy conversion array has its own limit, and the part that exceeds the limit will naturally stay on this planet at this time. Therefore, it is obvious that in the entire Star Wars, the energy concentration continues to increase. Even if Being in the light, Xu Luo also clearly felt the surge of dark energy at this time. And at this time, the energy is pouring in, unlike the previous time, under the command of Youmeng, a wave of energy was forcibly sent in. At this time, the surge of energy is normal and persistent . In the darkness at this time, with the influx of a large amount of dark energy at this time, those dark creatures fell into their own carnival at this time. On the one hand, in the dark area where they are, the concentration of dark energy As they rose sharply, they absorbed some of the rich dark energy, and their own strength increased sharply. On the other hand, it is because these dark creatures, when they are fighting each other, devour other creatures, so that their own strength improves very quickly at this time, and they only need to devour another or a few creatures of the same level as themselves. If you are a creature, then your own level will directly achieve leapfrog growth. In this area, those dark creatures that are weak at this time can only become food for their own kind. Those with weak strength are not qualified to survive in this area at all. At this time, there are still a large number of dark creatures directly drilling in through these holes, but at this time, there is not too long at all. They can be grown up. At this time, when they are fighting each other, the casualties are actually very heavy, but the strength of those who can survive at this time is definitely much more terrifying than at the beginning. After the strength of these dark creatures has been improved, at this time one by one is staring at the Zerg that is patrolling in the Land of Light. But at this time, I am afraid of the purifying effect of the light power on them in this bright land, so at this time, these dark creatures continue to dormant in the dark, and after accumulating more of the same kind, use their strength Only when he was promoted, did he dare to attack these Zergs. After all, while the height of the huge ball of light above the head has not increased, its power is growing all the time. The concentration of light power in this area is increasing sharply. At the beginning, they could move freely within a range of more than ten meters nearby, and the impact on themselves was not that great, but at this time, with the increase in the intensity of light power, even from the darkness Stretch out your tentacles and move towards the Zerg within the range of more than ten meters, but just stepping into the bright land, your own power will be evaporated wantonly. Therefore, naturally there are no dark creatures willing to go up and attack these Zerg at this time. Even if they launch an attack at this time and successfully kill these Zergs, but after devouring these Zergs, the increased power is not worth the loss compared to the evaporated ones. Naturally, there will be no darkness Creatures are willing to do such things. Time passed by, and Xu Luo didn''t know how many fireflies he had summoned. In addition to the Zerg that he summoned from the altars of each unit in the day, at this time, when he hatched all the eggs produced by the empress in the day into fireflies, at this time the fireflies The number of insects is actually very scary. At the beginning, the summoned Zerg were just ordinary insects, but when they were summoned to the real world, Xu Luo was not stingy, and poured a lot of power of faith on them. Under the circumstances, it is conceivable how many times their strength has increased at this time. And at this time, these fireflies form light spheres one by one, hang high above the sky, and merge into a giant light sphere, or this piece of land, the perception is most obvious at this time, It is the ordinary people in the cities on the Hope Star. At the beginning, when the light of the huge light ball above their heads shone on them, they felt very warm. , one by one felt very hot, and the most obvious change was that the temperature in the city they were in was continuing to rise at this time. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care so much. At this time, he has been looking forward to the owner of the huge black arm that was revealed in the darkness before. He doesn''t know how strong the opponent''s strength has reached, and he doesn''t know how much horror exists in the darkness, similar to that creature, so at this time, he naturally has to improve himself as much as possible strength. Only in this way can we deal with these terrifying guys. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t continue to raise the height of the light sphere at this time was because he was waiting for his own rescue, and on the other hand, he was actually showing weakness to the enemy. At this time, it seems that the height has not been increased, which means that the area covered by the light force has not continued to grow. At this time, when Xu Luo continues to strengthen the background of this huge light sphere, if necessary, he can instantly raise the height of this huge light sphere at that time, and then a large area will be directly irradiated at that time. Come out, when the time comes, there will be a large number of dark creatures showing themselves. At this time, Xu Luo not only summoned a large number of fireflies, but also a large number of other Zergs, which were directly summoned by him. It''s just that these Zergs, at this time, hide their own figures, lurking in the In this bright land, other than Xu Luo himself, no one else knew of their existence. But if the huge light sphere instantly raises its height, a large area will be directly illuminated and exposed those dark creatures, then Xu Luo and other Zerg will naturally deal with them. And when the time comes, the height that the huge ball of light can raise in an instant will naturally depend on the instances of these ** summoned by Xu Luo at this time. At this time, the fire locusts are also constantly eating, and then produce a large number of evolutionary crystals. After all, the demand for evolutionary crystals has always been huge. It is not only used on those Stam ray bed bugs. At this time, some fireflies like Xu Luo are also very much in need of evolution crystallization. After all, at this time, after raising these Zergs to the ninth level of silver, they have to be promoted directly with evolutionary crystals. And if you don''t use evolutionary crystals to smash them directly, if you use the power of faith to upgrade, the amount will be very large. For Xu Luo, if you can save some at this time, it is naturally the best. . At the beginning of this time, each light sphere is basically a gold-level first-level and other silver-level ones. But at this time, while Xu Luo was summoning these fireflies, on the other hand, he was constantly consuming the power of his faith to improve their strength. Therefore, at this time, among these fireflies, the gold from the second The proportion is increasing rapidly. Although at this time, the strength of these fireflies has not been raised to the legendary level, but the gathering of a large number of gold-level fireflies is already very scary. And at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that when necessary, he could fully bless his Zergs, and when the time came to cover them with the halo of glory of the ruler, the power of these Zergs would be unleashed. promote. Moreover, when the second-stage ability of dominating the halo of glory is used, it will form a huge suppression effect on these creatures in the dark. Only then will I have enough hope to be able to directly deal with these guys in an instant. If these guys can''t be solved from the source, no matter how many undead creatures he kills at this time, it doesn''t make any sense. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo slowly accumulated the power of this huge light ball, but did not choose to directly lift it into the air. At this time, these guys, without any more actions, although Xu Luo also knew that they were accumulating their own power in the dark, but Xu Luo wanted to let this huge ball of light accumulate enough power, and it would be instantly overwhelmed. The entire planet is completely illuminated. At that time, I will completely eliminate these undead creatures and dark creatures without the protection of dark power in a blink of an eye. Only in this way can I not give the other party a chance to react. Otherwise, Xu Luo will increase the power of this ball of light at this time, and then raise its height a little bit, and improve this area shrouded in light bit by bit. For Xu Luo , in fact, the significance is not so great. After all, in this way, the opponent is just fighting for consumption, and Xu Luo knows very well that since the netherworld is a world more terrifying than Yunmeng Realm, at this time, if he wants to fight for consumption with the opponent, he may not be able to fight. Pass. Even though Xu Luo is rich and powerful, but his rich and powerful is relatively personal. Even among the many gods, Xu Luo is not the one with the most background. How can he have enough capital at this time? What about fighting against an extremely huge world? And at this time, the three high-level undead creatures summoned by Youmeng at the beginning, as the dark power in the dark area continued to become stronger, they wantonly absorbed the darkness in this area. Strength, staring at his body, let his strength gradually become stronger. The strength of the higher creatures themselves is very terrifying, but in the past, because the energy was not enough, they just let themselves form a rough shape, which is equivalent to the level of a demigod, but at this time they Under the condition of constantly absorbing dark energy, their own power is infinitely approaching the level of gods. In the insulating universe, it is not allowed for the top powerhouses above the level of the gods to fight each other, but this regulation does not exist for the nether world. Because the nether world itself does not belong to the insulating universe tube, when these creatures in the nether world erode the insulating universe, they will completely distort the laws and rules in a nearby area, and then it will naturally be It will invalidate the laws and regulations of the insulating universe. Naturally, the suppression among these top powerhouses will no longer exist, and then they will be able to go all out to make shots. This is why for so long, when the netherworld launched attacks on civilizations in the insulating universe, these civilizations could not bear it at all, and could only be defeated. If they only fight against each other at the level below the gods, even weak civilizations, after all, have a large number of fighters at the legendary level of gold, and with various high-tech weapons, they can have a strong lethality. , but if the restrictions on the top powerhouses are released, those weak civilizations do not have a few top powerhouses themselves, and when they face the siege of some top powerhouses in the Nether World , naturally can''t carry it for too long. As far as these top powerhouses are concerned, the various powerful weapons possessed by these low-level civilizations are nothing more than jokes, and they do not pose any threat to them at all. And the appearance of these three high-level undead creatures at this time is just the beginning. At the beginning, it was because the concentration of dark energy in this area was not enough, which made the level of these undead creatures There is no way to improve, but at this time, with the influx of a large amount of dark energy, and because the energy conversion array has reached its limit, even if more energy is poured in, the amount it can absorb is already fixed Well, the extra part can only stay on this planet. Therefore, at this time, the energy concentration increased, which naturally caused those undead creatures and dark creatures to absorb a lot of energy, and their strength expanded rapidly. Originally, the low-level ghost creatures were basically blended in, but at this time, with the influx of a large amount of dark energy, these low-level creatures, after absorbing enough energy, moved towards the middle level. Creatures are advancing, and even some medium creatures are absorbing dark energy crazily at this time, making themselves closer to higher creatures. At this time, Xu Luo sensed that in the darkness, the dark energy became more and more, but what he didn''t know was that the reason why he felt that the increase in dark energy was not as much as he imagined was because at this time, Most of the energy has actually been absorbed by these dark creatures, and the remaining part is left over after they absorbed it, so it seems that there is not much added. If these dark creatures did not absorb this huge force, the concentration of dark energy on Hope Star would increase sharply every minute, and once such a thing happened, Xu Luo would know by then that at this time Hope If there is an abnormality in the energy on the star, it will deal a blow to these dark times in advance. But at this time, he didn''t realize this, and he thought that judging from the speed at which the concentration of dark energy increased at this time, it was far behind the accumulation speed of his own Zerg race. At this time, both of them are constantly accumulating their own strength, and each is very confident in their own accumulation speed. When they both feel that they can surpass each other, they naturally accumulate strength in their respective stability at this time. At this time, the war fortress on the human side is getting closer and closer to where the Hope Star is located. This is mainly due to the fact that at this time, the human side has obtained high-end technology. At this time, the human federation is in the void, constantly flying in subspace, and has a large amount of high-purity energy that can be used under the situation, which naturally makes The speed has been greatly improved. What''s more, at this time, War Fortress directly opened the subspace flight, and the speed was much faster than normal flight. Although the energy consumption was much faster than normal, the situation was tense at this time. Under the circumstances, there is no need to care about the consumption. At this time, with the black smoke constantly engulfing the nether world, and the space barriers between the insulating universes, the number of holes is getting smaller and smaller than at the beginning. At the beginning, it was like a honeycomb, densely packed with tiny holes, and only strands of dark energy could flow through it. But at this time, under the condition of continuous erosion, the number of them is getting smaller and smaller, but the area of ??the holes is naturally much larger than that at the beginning. And at this time, the number of holes is decreasing crazily, and whenever two holes are opened, the range of this hole is suddenly expanded a lot, and a lot of dark energy rushes out of it crazily . In addition to the gushing out of these dark energies, in fact, at this time, as the hole becomes larger, and those dark creatures do not have too many restrictions, this time naturally makes them start to move towards another world. The difference between the Nether World and other worlds is that when other worlds invade the Absolute Universe, they basically forcefully open a space portal directly at a very high cost. But doing so has a serious consequence, that is, it will cause huge fluctuations. Before the passage is completely opened, the civilization at the other end has already discovered the traces, and will respond in advance to protect this end of the passage. The difference between the Nether World and them is that the invasion of the Nether World is silent. The nether world will not directly open a channel, but will invade in the form of a black abyss, and transmit the dark energy from the space gap to strengthen the concentration of dark energy in that world. Then these small holes were opened bit by bit. When a sufficient amount of dark energy poured into the other party''s world and completely covered that area, even if the other party knew it, this was already an invasion of the nether world. , but when a large number of undead creatures came to the past and launched an impact, it was already too late. And as time goes on longer and longer, when the dark energy continues to erode the entire space barrier, after these small holes are continuously eroded, when all the holes are melted and connected into When one is integrated, it means that there is an unimpeded passage, and then it is really powerless to recover. When the nether world completely occupies a place where a civilization is located and forms its own area in the insulated universe, the reason why some top civilizations in the insulated universe have no way to regain this piece of land is because At this time, when there is a passage between the two worlds, even their high-level civilizations dispatch troops at all costs to attack this area, but even if it is a small area, the With a nether world as a support, and when the other party can unscrupulously dispatch their own power through this channel, they are not afraid of the large number of top powerhouses brought by these civilizations in the real world. At most, it will evolve into a confrontation between two worlds. But at this time in the insulated universe, these top powers have enough scruples, so when they dare not use those powerful means, they will naturally make them timid when fighting, so that There is no way to recover these lost grounds. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it. For him at this time, he let him be strong, and he only needed to summon his own Zerg. Even if there are endless undead creatures, so what? As long as they are not in the dark world and can have endless dark power, so that they can recover from injury all the time, the more undead creatures there are, the happier Xu Luo will be. Because for him, it means that he has unlimited resources, and in the situation where some Zergs like him can devour them, the more undead creatures there are, the more energy that Zergs like him can devour and split out. If it is too much, it will make the power in my hands greatly strengthened by then, which is a good enough thing for me. He couldn''t wish for such a thing! After all, in the world of the gods, at this time, some of his Zerg races are frantically looking for some groups of void demons in the void. The purpose is to find the void demons, devour them, and accumulate enough power for themselves. At this time, if these creatures of the nether world are devoured in the real world, when these vigorous ants have accumulated enough strength, in fact, for Xu Luo, these split Zerg will be at that time. Without being restricted by the rules of the insulating universe, the strength does not need to be suppressed in any way, which is a good thing. After all, it is not so easy to find endless resources and let the Zerg like myself devour them. Since there is such an innate condition in front of him at this time, he naturally wants to let himself summon enough Zergs to come out at this time, lest the fat meat is too fat to eat by himself. Because of this, no matter how high the price is at this time, Xu Luo must summon a large number of Zerg, lest he is not strong enough to eat these guys. In the world of the gods, Xu Luo still had certain scruples when promoting himself to the Zerg race. He was afraid that some gods above the astral world would keep staring at him and expose his details to others. But Xu Luo in the real world, although he is also a well-known top genius, but at this moment, other people''s eyes are not caught on him, and when he does something, there is no imagination There are so many concerns. After all, at this time, Xu Luo in reality is mainly a gifted genius in the impression of others, not a strong person. You can go and read the book shortage (end of this chapter) Chapter 990： stalemate Chapter 990 Stalemate At this time, since the creatures in the nether world are endlessly flowing into the real world, for Xu Luo, at this time, let his Zerg swallow these guys, and then let these flame soldier ants continue to advance. At that time, from the Vigorous Ants to the Deep Space Demon Ants, and even directly cultivated to the level of gods and true gods, Xu Luo will have no scruples at that time. Although it needs to devour a huge amount of energy to achieve this step, but if I can really cultivate some deep space magic ants that have reached the level of the main **** in the real world at that time, it might not be a bad thing. After all, in the world of the gods, I still have to hide from XZ, but in the real world, I don''t have so many scruples. At that time, in the real world, a large number of main god-level deep space demons will be cultivated. In the case of ants, when you are promoted, you can even let these Zergs help you enter the world of the gods to fight. After all, when you reach the level of the main god, you can ignore the barriers between the two worlds and travel freely. up. But at this time, You Meng didn''t know what kind of idea Xu Luo had. At this time, seeing the place where the other exit was located in the black abyss, the number of those holes was getting smaller and smaller. He is also extremely happy when the creatures in the world pass by. This means that at this time, there will be a large number of creatures from the nether world directly entering it at the other end. At this time, in the limited space, under the condition that the creatures of the nether world are densely packed together, they are going crazy with each other. fight. At this time, some of the creatures in the nether world were directly squeezed out of the darkness by other creatures and entered into the light area, and then these ghost creatures that entered the light did not even do anything, and were directly killed by the other creatures. The Light Force evaporated. At this time, there are too many creatures in the nether world in the darkness. In the nether world itself, the creatures in it rush out of the passage frantically, and on the other side of the hope star, a large amount of dark energy gathers together Under such circumstances, a large number of creatures continue to appear. As a result, when a part of the area is directly occupied by the light force, the remaining part of the entire Hope Star is occupied by densely packed creatures from the netherworld. The territory is only so big, but at this time, with their total number growing wildly, one can imagine how crowded it is. It is also because at this time, the creatures in the nether world are constantly fighting each other, devouring each other''s strength to strengthen their own strength, so at this time, the number has decreased by a large part, otherwise, if there is no fighting, And if their number grows endlessly, even this area is not enough for them to stay at this time. At this time, following the mid-level ghost creatures entering the high level, these terrifying creatures, hiding in the darkness, greedily staring at the area where the light is located, became ready to move at this time. At the beginning, they were very afraid of this bright land because their own strength was not enough, but at this time, because they had a large number of advanced creatures, they felt that they had a certain amount of capital and could suppress it. In this bright situation, he naturally had a different idea. Although at this time, for these dark creatures, the power of light has a strong restraint on them, but light and darkness are opposites in themselves. At this time, the power of light has a strong restraint on them, but the other way around It is said that the dark forces also have a very strong restraint on the light forces. At this time, if they can swallow these light forces, they will also get huge benefits at that time, and the light energy transformed into dark energy will be extremely pure, which will help them move towards a higher level. level progress. Its like water and fire. When the fire is strong enough, the water can be evaporated, and when there is enough water, the fire can also be extinguished. At this time, the two powers of darkness and light are in a similar situation. When the dark energy gains the upper hand, it can destroy the light. When the light power is strong enough, it can also drive out the darkness. This is a complementary relationship. At this time, these high-level undead creatures, although they dare not go to the Light Land by themselves, but at this time, they can drive other dark creatures to move towards the Light Land, even though those low-level creatures are very Not angry, but at this time, under the order of the superior, whether they want to or not, they can only charge towards the bright land. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, some shadows suddenly rushed out of the darkness where there was no movement at all, but when these shadows entered the light, they didn''t even take a few steps away from the land of light. After running to the center for a distance of more than ten meters, the black mist was completely evolved by the light force, just like water vapor evaporated, but it just made a little wave and disappeared like that. Although the purification of these creatures in the nether world consumed a lot of light energy in this area of ??light, but after these creatures were purified, a pure force of light remained in this area. Therefore, the total amount has decreased, but the purity has also increased. At this time, the charge of these creatures is naturally like a horn. At this time, a large number of creatures are constantly launching attacks. At this time, with the continuous impact on these creatures, I only saw that these low-level dark creatures could only move forward more than 80 meters when they launched the impact, but when a large number of creatures launched the charge at the same time, the face To purify the power of light, when they support each other at this time, although the dark creatures in the front row are instantly evaporated, but at this time they consume part of their power, the rear The ones that are constantly launching shocks enable them to move forward continuously. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he could only see a large number of dark creatures, constantly marching towards the place of light. At this time, a circular place of light was originally formed. At this time, these dark creatures were being squeezed from all directions. The area of ??this bright land has shrunk a little. At this time, the power of light is being consumed crazily. Although these dark creatures are also being purified to death crazily at this time, the consumption of the two forces is naturally very heavy for the power of light. At the beginning, the two are like Shi Tai Chi, Yin and Yang are opposite, and the two are clearly distinct. Although the line where the two are in contact, the consumption of the two powers has been going on, but at that time, the consumption of this kind of power was not so severe within an acceptable range. But at this time, as these dark creatures launched an impact, and the light force continued to purify them, the consumption increased exponentially. Seeing this situation, it is naturally impossible to just let these light forces purify the dark creatures, because in this case, the consumption is too huge, and the gain outweighs the loss. At this time, under the command of Xu Luo, those Zerg races that were originally hidden in various areas began to mobilize. They did not enter the darkness, but at this time, since these dark creatures rushed out of the darkness on their own initiative, they naturally had their own tasks at this time. Continuously strangling these dark creatures that rushed into the land of light, although even if they don''t do it, these creatures will still be purified by the light power, but this kind of consumption is too great. And at this time, with the power of light to suppress these dark creatures, and then let his own Zerg take action, after finishing them, swallowing their power, and then his own consumption will be greatly reduced. At the same time, they also strengthened their own Zergs. As they eliminated a large number of dark creatures, their strength would become stronger and stronger. Xu Luo at this time is not letting these Zergs blindly raise their ranks, nor is it letting them blindly split to increase their number, but a two-pronged approach. At this time, some of them directly promoted their ranks, and some of them directly split to increase their number. As a result, at this time, although the two sides were hurting each other during the battle, the strength of these Zergs, at this time Although the number of steady growth has not increased much, it has also increased a bit compared to the beginning. The main reason is that the vigorous ants like Xu Luo are really too reckless. As long as you kill the opponent, devour the opponent''s strength, and transform the opponent into your own strength, then you will steadily increase your own quantity and quality. And after they themselves died, they didn''t let the other party devour themselves, so that the other party couldn''t get any supplements alive. In the darkness at this time, endless low-level dark creatures were sent out directly, just to consume the power of light. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that at this time, under the action of the Zergs like Xu Luo, these low-level dark creatures, although they also consumed part of the power of light, actually greatly contributed to the development of the Zergs like Xu Luo. Due to the strength, at this time, some deep space magic ants suddenly appeared on the field. And with the appearance of these deep-space magic ants, it was like sending a signal. I only saw more and more vigorous ants who had reached the golden peak, and they chose to advance to become deep-space magic ants, which immediately made them reach The number of deep space magic ants at the legendary level has exploded. When some medium-sized dark creatures in the darkness moved towards Xu Luo and the others, when facing these legendary-level deep-space magic ants, even those undead knights were just fighting with them. It''s just half a catty. And at this time, because they are in the Land of Light and are limited by the power of light, the power of these ghost knights can be used at most 70%. Even though at this time, the rules of this area have been distorted, and they can attack with all their strength without being suppressed by the power of the insulating universe, but at this time the Zerg themselves will also be affected. At this time, these undead Knights are not affected, and correspondingly, these Zergs are also unaffected. Under the situation of ebb and flow, the strength of these necromancers is still 30% lower than that of the Zerg. And at this time, these Zergs received the blessing of Xu Luo''s halo of glory, and their strength soared immediately. As a result, under the same level, these Necromancers were directly beaten by Xu Luo''s Zergs. It''s just that Xu Luo was a little worried. At the beginning, he could clearly perceive that the strength of these dark creatures in the darkness was actually not much improved. At that time, the silver and gold levels were the main ones. , there are only a small number of legendary undead knights. But at this time, the number of these Zergs has indeed increased, and their strength has also been enhanced. But what he never expected was that those gold-level undead creatures were nothing more than cannon fodder at this time. At this time, these legendary-level undead knights were not even considered elite at the beginning. At this time, a large number of rushing out is just to consume the power of these Zergs, and the powerful undead creature he has seen at the time has not yet shown up, so he is extremely vigilant at this time, Know that these undead creatures are not the most powerful existence. And it seems that at this time, when these undead knights faced Xu Luo''s Zerg, they were directly beaten, but it has to be mentioned that the number of these undead knights is very large, even Xu Luo''s deep space The magic ants, when facing them, were not as numerous as the opponent. It''s just because at this time, the vigorous ants continue to devour the power of these undead creatures, making some of them choose to advance, so there are constantly vigorous ants advancing to become deep space magic ants, so that their legendary reserve power is constantly growing. strengthening. And at this time, because the deep space magic ants are constantly devouring the power of these necromancer knights, their strength is also growing rapidly. Although some of them choose to advance, there are still some who choose to split, even if there are no vigorous ants who choose to advance to become deep space magic ants, it is only after these deep space magic ants absorb enough power , choose to split, and the number of deep space magic ants on the field will be increased forever. With Xu Luo''s dominion to the blessing of the halo of glory, coupled with the suppression of the power of light, these necromancer knights of the same level are not enough to look at when facing the deep space magic ants. Only the Necromancer Knight can suppress them to a certain extent. But at this time, these deep-space magic ants are not fighting alone. Under the situation of forming a line of defense among each other, even when facing a number several times their own, they can still form a certain countermeasure . At this time, Youmeng, who was on the other side, was able to clearly see the situation on the other side through the black abyss. At this time, when seeing these undead creatures, they actively launched an attack on the creatures in the light , when he saw Xu Luo driving these Zergs again, he couldn''t help being shocked. Even from the very beginning, he already knew that there was a powerful light-type ability user in the light, but what he never expected at this time was that, without seeing the other party at all, At this time, driven by the other party, such a huge biological group has already appeared. Is this still the first-level civilization in my impression? Although it is said that there are people at the level of gods in the first-level civilization, there are such a large number of legends at this time, and they are obviously not human beings as mentioned in the information. Under such circumstances, it means that the human side The real power has not yet been used, but just these strange creatures have already revealed such a powerful power, which is naturally far beyond his expectations. But at this time, although the other side of the darkness has expanded, it is wider than at the beginning, so it makes those medium-sized creatures turn around, but for Youmeng, it is not enough to let his real body pass by. At this time, he can only continue to wait. "Roar-" But at this time there were roaring sounds in the darkness, and then under Yu Xuluo''s gaze, I saw only a huge creature coming out of the darkness, ignoring the power of light to attack them all the time. At this time, they were only seeing them resist the burning of the light power, and under the condition that their own power continued to dissipate, they attacked Xu Luo''s Zerg race. At this time, I saw only a huge human-shaped creature, covered in pitch black, stretched out its huge arm, and directly grabbed a deep space magic ant in his hand, and crushed the deep space magic ant in the next moment . Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh, never expecting that there would be such a terrifying creature in the darkness. Even from the very beginning, he knew that there was a powerful existence in the darkness, but when the other party really wanted to show his figure, he saw some legendary deep-space magic ants like himself, crushed by the other party without any resistance At that time, it still made him sigh. After all, when facing such a terrible creature at this time, it means that his Zerg will suffer great trauma. At this time, after the high-level undead creatures took action, the situation on the battlefield has been eased to a certain extent. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants were actually fighting against those medium-sized undead creatures. The strengths of the two parties are about the same, but under the blessing of the halo of glory dominated by Xu Luo, the strength of these Zergs has been directly increased by two times, while the opponent has been weakened to a certain extent, and under the suppression of the power of light, Nature is not on a level at all. At this time, after the demigod-level high-level necromancers took action, their strength surpassed these deep-space magic ants. Facing such a situation at this time, Xu Luo also knew that the legendary level deep space magic ants were not the opponents of these terrible guys, so he did not hesitate at all. Those deep space magic ants devour each other''s time. Under the condition of not resisting, only one deep space magic ant easily devoured another deep space magic ant, and then they directly entered the advanced stage. Because of accumulating enough power, the speed at the completion of the advanced stage was extremely fast, and soon there were deep-space magic ants at the level of gods on the field. This is also due to the fact that the laws of this area have been distorted at this time, so these deep space magic ants can improve without any worries when they advance. With the god-level deep-space magic ants, these deep-space magic ants directly blocked the high-level necromancer creatures. Facing the suppression of the god-level deep-space demon ants, even the necromantic creatures that have reached the demigod level are slightly disadvantaged at this time. It is because at this time, there are enough of them, so they can compete with the deep space magic ants at the level of the gods. Of course, there is another reason, because at this time, even if the deep space magic ants have reached the level of the gods, compared with the orthodox gods, there is naturally no way to compare them, so they are only stronger than the peak demigods. It''s just a front line, which makes these high-level necromancer creatures, with a few of them working together, resist the deep-space magic ants at the level of the gods. At this time, these top-level existences are fighting farther and farther, directly lengthening their front. Without the influence of these terrifying existences, the remaining legendary-level necromancers were still in the same state of being severely beaten when facing the legendary-level deep space magic ants. And these deep-space magic ants directly devoured these legendary-level necromancer knights, allowing themselves to accumulate a large amount of energy, and then continue to advance to improve their own strength. The strength of the deep-space magic ants is getting stronger and stronger at this time on the field. At this time, these deep-space magic ants are advancing, and when they are sleeping, a black mist directly covers them. It is because at this time, the passage can already allow medium-sized undead creatures to pass through. Otherwise, those creatures in the dark will not be enough for them to kill these deep-space magic ants. At this time, the arena was very chaotic. In the darkness, a large number of creatures kept rushing out, but they were stopped by the Zerg who had been waiting in place for a long time, and then the two sides continued to fight each other. Fighting hurts each other. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg will basically expose themselves or burn themselves when they die. Under such circumstances, there is no way for them to be swallowed by these undead creatures. After these undead creatures die, their power will be swallowed by these bugs. It is also because at this time, there is a steady stream of numbers joining behind them, which makes a stalemate between the two. At this time, because the holes are being widened, more and more dark energy is pouring into them. More and more powerful dark creatures poured in, but at this time these Zergs devoured the power of these dark creatures, strengthened themselves, and made themselves stronger and stronger. The power between the two is at this time. Under the condition of continuous improvement, the balance of strength has not tilted in any way, so the two have been in an evenly matched state at this time. At this time, there are only forty-eight holes left in the black abyss, and at this time, the dark creatures that can directly drill through these holes have reached the limit of medium creatures. At this time, only the dark energy is constantly washing these holes and widening them. When the holes are getting closer and closer, after the number of holes has increased at this time, the space barrier has actually become weaker and weaker, so the erosion is not as difficult as it was at the beginning. I only saw that at this time, among the forty-eight holes, two of them directly broke through the barriers between each other, and when they merged together, the barrier in the middle suddenly disappeared. And this hole is so huge that it immediately caused a dark energy to pour out of this hole crazily. At this time, with the pouring of this dark energy, some high-level undead creatures also rushed. past. These undead creatures have been waiting by the side for a long time, and they are very irritable. At this time, seeing that they are finally allowed to pass, one by one scrambles to rush through the darkness, and even competes with each other for a priority. , conflicts continue to occur at this time. For this situation, Youmeng didn''t show any expression changes at this time, allowing these undead creatures to conflict with each other. And after having the first one, there will naturally be a second one, and a third one...suddenly, the number of holes is reduced crazily, and when the number of holes is getting smaller and smaller, the number of holes next to these holes is also reduced. The space barrier became weaker at this time, and it became smoother when it was flushed. The number of demigods and even high-level undead creatures that have directly reached the level of gods is increasing. At this time, under the situation of frenzied influx of dark energy, darkness and light continue to collide. In the fighters who come and go, they devour the opponent''s power and transform it into their own power. At this time, the energy on the hope star even formed a tide, surging crazily. It''s just that at this time, there is nothing wrong with the core area shrouded in light. After all, all of this happened at the edge of the contact between the two, and at this time the core area is naturally the fifty cities that are being given the power of light. Under the circumstances that envelop it, naturally it will not have much impact. Even because at this time, under the condition of continuous phagocytosis and transformation of energy, the impurities in it have basically been completely eliminated. As a result, the energy conversion array below is absorbing the energy at this time and pouring into the energy center , and then assigned to each training room, when provided to those fighters, because the energy is very pure, these fighters can absorb it without any scruples. And don''t worry, at this time, because there are a lot of impurities in the energy I absorbed, after a period of rest, I have to stay, and then remove the impurities in these energies, and wait until the energy in my body After the impurity content in the body is reduced to a certain level, practice again. Now that they can enter the state of cultivation 24 hours a day, they frantically absorb these energies to temper themselves, so that after reaching the silver peak, they can temper their bones again and again . After the first tempering is completed, the second tempering comes. Although refining one''s own bones many times consumes a lot of energy, but at this time, because of the unlimited supply of energy in the training room, it makes When they practiced, they could not feel the passage of time at all. Although it is said that high-level necromantic creatures have poured into the Hope Star at this time, because at this time, there are a large number of deep-space magic ants on the Hope Star, and there are not a few of them who have reached the level of the gods, so they are directly sent. blocked. Although the battle between the two is very powerful at this time, the battle has been confined to the edge at this time, and they can''t get close to the cities at all. But at this time, Xu Luo was also worried that something unexpected would happen that would affect his own cities, so he directly summoned a large number of psionic insects at this time. At this time, these summoned psychic insects directly formed a protection around the city, covering these cities within the protection. At that time, even if the aftermath of the battle affects these cities, they will be resisted by these psionic insects first. After all, the psychic barrier formed by the psychic insects will not be broken as long as their energy is not consumed. After all, these psychic insects are not directly attacked at this time, but just resist the aftermath of some attacks, which is relatively easy. If it weren''t for the psychic protection formed by these psychic insects, a large number of demigods, top powerhouses at the level of gods, fighting recklessly on this planet, would have destroyed all these cities long ago up. The reason why the ground did not have much impact at this time is because in the previous period, these lands crazily absorbed this wave of energy. In the process of this wave of energy being continuously absorbed, although a large amount of energy was directly sent into the In the energy center, but these lands are still soaked in energy, so that at this time, the land on the entire Hope Star has become extremely solid. Even the quality of the entire planet has actually been improved, but because at this time, no one is aware of this change when no one is testing the quality of the land. With the land of Hope Star eroded by dark energy, making the entire ground extremely hard, the resistance to the aftermath of attacks from these top powerhouses is naturally much higher than imagined. If it was in the past, perhaps some legendary powerhouses would have caused a mess on the ground when they fought, and a single move could blast through a huge pothole within a range of dozens of miles. But at this time, when the ground has become extremely hard, when a person at the legendary level goes all out to attack the ground, it is already extremely good to be able to make a small pit. Even if it is attacked by people at the level of gods, it can''t cause too much damage, which is already evident. At this time, Youmeng on the other side did not look as happy as expected. At the beginning, he thought that he would go all out to attack this area, even at the expense of reversing the laws in this area, constantly gathering dark energy, eroding the passage, and absorbing a large amount of dark energy and undead The creature was dispatched to occupy the entire planet as quickly as possible, and to find out the light-capable user hiding above the astral world, but what he never expected was that when a large number of high-level dead When the spirit creature merged into the opponent''s world, it was shocked to find that the resilience of this world was much stronger than what he imagined. Even at this time, some of the high-level creatures that I sent out at this time have reached the level of gods. In the past, the opponent actually had a large number of people at the level of gods, who resisted these undead creatures. "Isn''t this a first-level civilization?" At this moment, You Meng couldn''t help but question herself. Logically speaking, in a first-level civilization, although there is no legal restriction, they can go all out at this time. With the power of the gods in the world of the gods blessing themselves, the number of god-level powerhouses on the human side is not as small as imagined. Logically speaking, the number of people on this planet is not as many as imagined. How could there be so many people at the level of gods at this time? Because of this time. The restrictions on the law are not lifted directly in an instant, so it is said that these people want to use the power of the gods, and there is also a process, not to say that they directly use all their own power. It also means that at this time, the person who can borrow the power of the **** level should be the strong one at the level of the true **** at the very least. But you must know that on this planet at this time, there are more than a few hundred levels of gods fighting against those high-level undead...creatures, and in the entire human civilization, logically speaking, there are only so many levels of true gods. It is precisely because of knowing the details of the human side that Youmeng doubts life so much at this time. After all, some of the top powerhouses among human beings are distributed among the various planets of human beings. In fact, there are not many people who have reached the level of true gods in each planet. With so many things happening, it''s no wonder that he felt incomparably astonished. He doesn''t know that these deep space magic ants have been promoted step by step from the gold level to the **** level at this time. If he knows this, he will be more refreshed. At this time, in the sky, the creatures of the two camps on the ground are constantly fighting. The battle was extremely fierce, but because the quality of the heart planet became higher at this time, the energy value it could withstand was increased, so their battle at this time did not cause much impact. At this time, in the sky, the figure in the battle did not approach the place where the huge ball of light above the head was located. After all, the more you go up, the more restrictions these undead creatures will be subject to. After all, the more you go up, the closer you will be to the huge ball of light at that moment, the purification effect of the power of light on them It is even more terrifying and more powerful. The higher they rise, the weaker their strength becomes. When facing these Zerg races, after their strength is weak, they will fall into a disadvantage at that time. Under such circumstances, although they intend to destroy The huge ball of light above the head is really powerless. At this time, seeing that the battle was so fierce, and after a large number of undead creatures appeared, they were directly killed by these Zergs, and then devoured to strengthen their accumulation of energy. At this time, Xu Luo''s face was neither happy nor sad. . Although he knew that his Zerg strength would be greatly strengthened at this time, but after seeing too many similar situations, Xu Luo naturally had no joy or sorrow at this time. After all, seeing it once or twice might surprise me, but after experiencing it ten times, eight times, or even thousands of times, I will naturally not let any waves stir up in my heart, even at this time, in the The same is true in the real world. The battle was extremely fierce, but at this time, because Xu Luo was not standing in the center of the battlefield, these undead creatures would not have much impact on Xu Luo at this time. After all, at this time in the central area, on the one hand, it is because there are no undead creatures approaching, and on the other hand, it is also because the central area is extremely hot, and the suppression of those middle and low-level undead creatures is extremely huge. Undead creatures dare not approach the past at all. Once they get close to the central area, when they fight with those Zerg, their strength will be weakened to less than 50%, and it will be extremely disadvantageous when they fight. At this time, even if they are fighting these Zergs, they still try to stay on the edge of the boundary between light and darkness, because even if they step into the area where the light is located, if they are in a remote area, their weakening will naturally be lower. Some. And the deeper you go, the bigger the restrictions on them will be. Therefore, at this time, these undead creatures are not without the slightest wisdom. When they know what is beneficial to them, they can choose one that is beneficial to them. Terrain is still very necessary. Unless it is necessary, who would want to go directly into the Land of Light, let their strength be weakened in vain, and then fight these Zerg and let themselves be killed by the opponent? (end of this chapter) Chapter 991： light and dark crystal Chapter 991 Light and Dark Crystal It''s just that at this time, although a large number of undead creatures are being killed by the Zerg like Xu Luo, Xu Luo doesn''t look too happy at this time. At the beginning, he still felt that his Zerg race could devour the power of these undead creatures and increase their strength, but when he saw the undead creatures at the peak level of the gods appeared in the darkness, After seeing the opponent''s strength improve so quickly, I couldn''t help but express a sense of urgency in my heart. At this time, some of his deep-space magic ants are also swallowing a large number of dead creatures, and they can barely reach the middle **** level, and at this time, when the opponent has already appeared at the peak of the gods, the level has been crushed These Zergs are at the same level. It is also because at this time, there are enough deep space magic ants above the level of gods on the field, so at this time, they can barely suppress these creatures quantitatively. But if the strength of these creatures increases again, and the true **** level appears at that time, the situation will naturally be extremely critical at that time. And at the other end of the darkness, Youmeng, who was watching the battle at this moment, did not look as pretty as he imagined. After all, even if there were undead creatures at the peak level of the gods at this time, the opponent could barely suppress these undead creatures. At this time, he looked at the place where the exit of the black abyss channel was located beside him , at this time there are twelve holes left. At this time, the twelve holes are being eroded continuously, and he needs to wait until the passage is completely opened before he can pass through directly. Under such circumstances, even if the god-level undead creatures under him had completely passed away at this time, they might not be able to suppress the creatures on the other side of the passage, which made him extremely stunned. You must know that in the past, with such a lineup and such a numerical advantage, even when targeting civilizations of the fifth and sixth levels, when the overwhelming number rushes past, the opponent will simply not be able to withstand the first round of attacks. The fewer holes in the darkness, the bigger the holes, and the stronger the ability to rush through the holes. It is because at this time, the strength of the undead creatures under Younengmeng''s hands is not too strong, otherwise, at this time, the true **** level can actually rush over directly. But after all, Youmeng at this time is only at the level of the God King. Under such circumstances, although he said that he is in charge of this area, after all, since his subordinates do not have the level of a true **** at this time, the combat power is not as expected so powerful. Compared with people in other civilizations, these top existences in the nether world have a very big characteristic, that is, although their own power level is not very high, but because they control Under the circumstances of endless undead creatures, they can directly break through a powerful civilization with their small strength and power lower than the opponent''s realm. It''s like Youmeng, just a god-king level. Logically speaking, even those low-level civilizations have main gods, but before, Youmeng made a feat of attacking the seventh-level civilization. Although it failed in the end, it still caused great trauma to the opponent. So much so that even though these ghost creatures were repelled, their own consumption has also become huge, and because of this, in the case of such a feat in the past, Youmeng has an important role in the entire ghost world. Such a great reputation that he added the word "you" before his own name. In the Nether world, only those who have made great deeds, or are supreme beings with great strength, can have the name You. And Youmeng can have such a name with the strength of the god-king level. It is conceivable that he also occupies a place in the entire Nether World at this time. There are even some main gods and existences at the level of dominance. At this time, they look at Youmeng differently. They think that Youmeng has enough potential at this time to be able to stand on the same level as them. All along, Youmeng is also confident that she can become the main god, or even a master-level existence. Under such circumstances, she appears extremely arrogant. But at this time, when taking action against the first-level civilization this time, Youmeng found out in astonishment that all her arrogance and self-confidence were all pulled down into the quagmire by the opponent, and even thrown into the quagmire. of crushing. He never thought that a mere first-level civilization could possess such terrifying power, so that at this time, he had no way to crush the opponent forcefully. If it is those veteran top powerhouses, when they have a large number of top ghost creatures in their hands, at this time, if they directly send a large number of ghost creatures at the level of true gods and **** kings, they will easily crush the opponent to death . But at this time, because Youmeng himself is only a god-king level, and only these god-levels are under his hands, without the true god, even if he wants to dispatch it, he can''t do it at all. And at this time, when he himself entered the situation but couldn''t do it, he could only continue to wait silently at this time, thinking that when the passage was completely opened, on the one hand, endless ghost creatures would rush over directly. , On the other hand, if the real body of the **** king passes by himself, he can still crush the opponent at that time. After all, at this time, judging from the strength displayed by the opponent, there is no particularly strong existence. At this time, he still has enough pride and confidence in his heart, the big deal is to do it himself. After all, at this time, let him borrow troops from other Nether Lords, how can he speak? When he was in front of him, he had the title of great master as a **** king, did some strong people in the netherworld dissatisfy, thinking that he was a **** king, and he was not qualified to sit on an equal footing with them. If he still needs to borrow troops from top existences like them when he is attacking a first-level civilization at this time, where will he put his face? He will immediately become the laughing stock of the opponent, thinking that he is a mud leg, unable to attack a first-level civilization, and needs to borrow troops from them. At this time, because the energy absorbed by the energy conversion array has reached the limit, and a large amount of dark energy is still pouring in endlessly, the energy directly absorbed by the energy conversion array has only accounted for the total. Only a small portion. The remaining part was directly absorbed by a large number of undead creatures at this time. Part of it was directly killed by the Zerg, and then devoured, but there was still a lot of dark energy left, which was pouring endlessly, making this time, a large amount of dark energy condensed on the entire Hope Star. In the extremely dark and dark sky, at this time, the line of sight cannot penetrate at all, and there is no way to see what is in this extremely dark place. You can only see this extremely dark place, with shadow-like undead creatures, Straight out of it, and then launched an attack wantonly. That is because at this time, these Zerg races of Xu Luo are strong enough, even their own casualties are strong enough, but because of their terrifying characteristics, after absorbing a large amount of energy, they will split endlessly, no matter how many people die. , and there is no need to worry about dying, to be able to compete with these endless creatures from the nether world. Otherwise, if you switch to another civilization, even if you have strong strength, you will still be damaged when facing the endless stream of undead creatures. Once there is damage and the strength cannot be replenished, it will naturally be less and less. And their own strength is gradually weakened. When the time comes, there is no way to replenish their own strength. One can imagine what kind of fate awaits them. In the past, the reason why the civilizations were directly destroyed by these undead creatures was precisely because of this situation. No matter how powerful they are, as long as there is no way to suppress these undead creatures in the first place, when the two sides continue to be in a stalemate, it is conceivable that they are fighting with the undead creatures Injury or death may occur. Once such a situation occurs, their destruction will not be far away. After all, it is the power of a civilization to fight against an entire top world. Under such circumstances, their pressure is naturally very huge. Even if the strength levels between the two parties are similar, and even they have enough upper hand, these creatures in the nether world only occupy one of the conditions. They have an endless number and can constantly compete with them. , already innately invincible. At this time, the battle between the Zerg and the undead creatures in the Nether World is becoming more and more intense, and the level of power is also increasing sharply. Because the strength of these undead creatures is only at the peak of the gods, although there are enough of them, the undead creatures at the peak of the gods are not Chinese cabbage after all, and they have a very large number. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo''s Zerg could barely resist. And more importantly, at this time, the number of Zerg that has reached the level of the gods continues to increase. Although the realm is not as good as the opponent at this time, but the number is small, as the strength of these Zerg continues to increase. , when the first highgod-level deep-space magic ant appeared, it was like opening a Pandora''s box, and more and more undead creatures were killed by them. And the strength of these deep-space magic ants has been improved, and after the corpses of some undead creatures at the peak of the gods, there is no need for so many undead creatures to resist together. After liberation, the time after that is already doomed. In the absence of so many undead creatures at the peak of the gods, for these undead creatures, after not having the advantage in top combat power, facing the attack of the Zerg, it is just that their strength is slowly shrinking That''s all. After all, the appearance of a necromantic creature at the peak of a **** needs to consume endless dark energy. Being killed means that this energy has completely disappeared. For the Zerg, devouring a necromantic creature at the peak level of a **** is of great benefit to them. At this time, after directly devouring a necromantic creature at the peak level of a god, I only saw the deep-space magic ant fall into an advanced state directly on the spot. And even though other undead creatures attacked directly, under the condition that other deep-space magic ants directly guarded it at this time, they didn''t let these undead creatures approach the past at all, and it didn''t take too long. The first deep-space magic ant that has reached the level of a true **** appeared on the battlefield. At this time, when seeing the real god-level deep-space magic ants appearing on the field, Youmeng''s expression on the other side changed drastically. He originally thought that it would be extremely terrifying for these people to be able to reach the gods, after all, the number is there. But what he never expected was that when none of the undead creatures under his command reached the level of true gods, these Zergs were the first to reach it. Seeing this situation, Youmeng is also very embarrassed at this time. The reason why there are no undead creatures at the true **** level under his command is mainly because once there are a large number of undead creatures at the true **** level, and with their endless characteristics, it will be difficult for him to suppress only those at the **** king level. Can live with so many undead creatures. But at this time, if the restrictions on these undead creatures are not released, then it will be difficult for him to compete against these Zergs. So although he was very helpless, at this time he could only let go of the restrictions on these undead creatures. As Youmeng was released directly, after the restriction on these undead creatures, at this time only the strength of these undead creatures on the field was growing rapidly. And at this time, it''s not just the undead creatures on the hope star that are growing, even in the nether world, these undead creatures are constantly fighting each other at this time, giving their own strength to the world. lift up. Originally, because they had reached the limit of what could be improved, these undead creatures basically wandered aimlessly in the netherworld. After all, under the condition that their strength could not be improved, these undead The creature has no target to attack, and naturally has no desire to improve. But at this time, after the restrictions on them were lifted, the power of these undead creatures could be improved without any scruples. Naturally, these undead creatures began to desperately improve their strength. But if you just rely on yourself to improve slowly, it will naturally be very slow, and at this time, there is a more convenient way in front of them, that is to directly devour the energy of other people of the same kind, and then you can let yourself go to the sky in one step, directly Go beyond the current level to reach a higher level. At this time, as these undead creatures are fighting each other, the loser will be directly swallowed by the winner. Therefore, their strength is rapidly improving at this time. Many high-level undead creatures that have already reached the peak level of the gods have directly broken through the restrictions of the **** level at this time, and entered the true **** level with ease. And at this time, their strength is still improving. After all, Youmeng has directly released the restrictions on them. Even if these undead creatures have been promoted to the level of true gods, they are not satisfied at all. Still wanting to reach higher ground. Even some of them have thought of using this opportunity to devour a large number of similar people, and then raise their strength to the level of a **** king, and then directly challenge Youmeng''s status. At this time, although Youmeng said that he has released the restrictions on these undead creatures, he is also very clear that once he has no balance against these undead creatures, his status will also be challenged at that time. So at this time, he thought about improving the strength of these undead creatures first, and after the hope star was taken down, he re-strengthened the restrictions on these guys. At that time, even if these guys have been promoted to the peak of the true god, it will be difficult to shake their position at that time. The reason why he restricted these guys earlier was mainly because of the endless undead creatures. Under such circumstances, if he has a large number of true **** levels under his command, when these guys don''t obey his management, It will be very difficult to let yourself rule this area. But if there is only a part of the true **** level, with his strength, he can still suppress them. The strength of these undead creatures is not as easy as that of the Zerg, but after all, many undead creatures that have reached the peak of the gods have stayed at this level for a long time, and they have already been polished and rounded. Thus, for them, it is not that they cannot be promoted to the level of true gods, but because they are restricted by the law of the underworld, they can only reach this level. Now that this restriction has been lifted, breaking through to the level of the true **** is nothing more than a matter of course for them. What''s more, at this time, they also devoured the power of other undead creatures, so after crossing to the level of true gods in an instant, their strength has grown a lot. At this time, when they competed with those deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods, the fights were naturally extremely fierce. Actually, the hope star at this time has been underestimated by the dark energy, making the ground very solid, but facing the aftermath of the battle at the level of the true gods, the ground is still messed up. Fortunately, at this time, these guys are basically fighting in mid-air, so the attack power that really falls on the ground is actually not as much as imagined. At this time, time has actually passed for a long time. It seems that the battle between the two sides is completed in an instant, but when advancing, after all, it still takes a certain amount of time, and it takes a certain amount of time to devour the opponent. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had actually delayed long enough. At this time, with the appearance of one dark creature after another, especially a large number of them reached the level of true gods, Xu Luo was amazed. At the beginning, I thought that the strength of these guys was only at the level of gods, but what I didn''t expect was that the strength of the opponent was far beyond my expectations. But thinking of the Nether World, it can attack a medium or even a high civilization, and it will be broken. Under such circumstances, it seems very normal to have such power. After all, at this time, the most high-end combat power has not yet appeared. After all, how can there be a main **** level in the fifth and sixth level civilizations, and the existence of the main **** level can be directly broken by the opponent. One can imagine how terrifying the opponent is. The gods that appear now, at the level of true gods, are nothing more than pediatrics. After all, at that time, if the fifth-level civilization was really distorted by the law of the nether world, when the top powerhouses in the civilization where the other party belonged communicated with their own gods, the war that broke out Power, naturally, is also very terrifying. True gods, there are definitely not a few top existences at the level of **** kings, but under such circumstances, the other party was defeated directly in the end. It is conceivable what terrible power has been dispatched from the nether world. At this time, whether it is the deep space magic ants or the undead creatures, the number of the two parties who have reached the level of true gods is not that many. After all, even if they can improve infinitely, when they can improve, they still need time to advance. So now only some of them have reached the level of true gods. It''s just that at this time, the others are also in the state of promotion, so it only takes a while, and a large number of creatures will directly advance to the true **** level. At this time, Xu Luo was actually quietly watching the crystals one after another on the ground. In the beginning, because he put all his attention on those fireflies of his own, and summoned a large number of fireflies to come out and merge into the huge ball of light above his head, so regarding the surrounding situation, Didn''t care much. But at this time, he was shocked to find that gray crystals appeared one after another on the ground. At this time, what Xu Luo cares about is that these gray crystals are on the ground at this time. Even in the sky, when the attacks of the top powerhouses who are fighting fall on them, they don''t unexpectedly Deals too much damage. Logically speaking, even the strongest objects will still have some impact when facing these top powerhouses. But at this time, even though those gray crystals were hit head-on, although the ground was hit with bumps and holes, these gray crystals in the center of the attack were not damaged at all. Out of curiosity, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and dropped a gray crystal into his palm. Discover the crystallization of the power of light and darkness! At this time, when Xu Luo got these gray crystals into his palm, Xu Luo suddenly heard the voice from the master system. What puzzled Xu Luo was that although the **** system reminded him of the name of this enchantment, it didn''t remind him of the specific function of this crystal at this time. And at this time, Xu Luo squeezed this gray crystal with his hands, and found that even with all his strength, there was no way to crush this gray crystal directly. But it is undeniable that at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel that there is an extremely huge power hidden in this kind of crystallization. If this kind of energy can be channeled out, it will have the power to destroy the world. Although it is impossible to say that it can really destroy the world, if this energy is released directly, its kinetic energy will be extremely terrifying. At this time, Xu Luo had some doubts, why such a crystallization appeared on the battlefield. And at the junction of light and darkness at this time, this kind of power is still everywhere. It''s just because the gray crystals are scattered randomly on the ground, and the two sides in the war don''t care at all, so naturally no one pays attention to the existence of this kind of crystals. Faced with this situation, although Xu Luo didn''t know the specific function of this gray crystal at this time, since he had already discovered this kind of crystal, he naturally gave priority to collecting it at this time. If this kind of gray crystal can be used as a substitute for energy consumption, it may be able to solve the problem of insufficient power of the Zerg technology that I am studying now. Although at this time, Xu Luo has been using the deduction system to deduce various Zerg technologies, but there has always been a huge problem that has restricted Xu Luo, making him completely helpless when faced with this problem. Conquer it. Because the Zerg technology researched by Xu Luo is basically based on powerful power. And strong power means that it needs to have a strong energy source for supply. Under such circumstances, no matter whether it is provided with evolution points, belief crystals, or divine power crystals, it cannot be maintained for a long time. Under such circumstances, the replacement of energy is always a huge problem. If Xu Luo can only launch powerful power once or twice on the battlefield, it is far from enough for Xu Luo to meet his needs. Because his imaginary enemy has always been dominated by the Lord of Light. Even if it is not the master of light, this kind of powerful Zerg technology can at least reach the level of killing the main god, which means that this thing must involve the application of rules, not the conventional sense. The attack is powerful enough. If it''s just stacking energy attack strength, then at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t even need to worry so much, he just needs to keep strengthening his Stam ray worms. At that time, the huge spherical shape they will form, and the power of the rays emitted by that time, will naturally be extremely terrifying. However, the attack by Estam ray worms has its limits, and this problem can only be solved if it changes from quantitative to qualitative in a certain day. At this time, attacking the true **** or the king of gods is already the limit, but it is impossible to face the level of the main god. After all, under the condition that the main **** has the protection of rules, even if the opponent is facing the center of the attack released by the Stam ray worm sphere, the opponent only needs to apply the rules he has mastered to make himself invincible In such a place, the attacks from these Stam ray worms can''t even harm the opponent at all. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo had already given up on using these Stam ray worms as his trump card. Although at this time, he is still improving the power of these Stam ray worms from time to time. But what these Stam rayworms have always wanted to do is not to deal with those existences above the main gods, but only to target those true gods or god-kings, and let them help themselves to clear some obstacle. But at this time, when discovering these gray crystals, Xu Luo felt that if the energy in these gray crystals could be used, then it would be used as an energy substitute, and this huge energy would be given to him. Release it, and then maybe you will be able to solve your own energy shortage problem. Although it is impossible to solve this problem once and for all, if he can launch a few more attacks and reduce the number of energy changes, it will be a huge improvement for him. After all, it needs to be replaced after one or two attacks, and it needs to be replaced after four or five attacks. The gap between them is extremely huge. Now that he found these gray crystals useful to him, Xu Luo kept sending his Zergs to collect them on the ground. Because these small things are very small, even the two warring parties have not discovered their existence at this time. At this time, the number of gray crystals in Xu Luo''s hands is also increasing, but in the process of letting his own Zerg go around to collect, Xu Luo discovered that the number of these gray crystals is actually not as large as he imagined. A lot, all collected is just over 20,000 yuan. Moreover, these things basically only exist at the junction of light and darkness, and they no longer exist in other places. Whether it is the land of light or Xu Luo''s adventure, let those Zergs go deep into the dark land to explore. No trace of its existence was found. Although he didn''t know where these gray crystals came from, but since he had discovered them and got them into his own hands, Xu Luo concentrated on collecting these things at this time. Although there are only more than 20,000 pieces, it is far from enough to meet my own needs, but if I can study this kind of energy, and even know the main components of this kind of gray enchantment, then I can think that I can create it by myself. come out. What''s more, even if there is no way to know the specific manufacturing structure of this thing, it will be possible to consume a lot of power of faith to create this crystallization. For the gods, as long as they have a lot of power of faith on hand , then you can achieve what you want. After all, if one possesses a large amount of power of faith, even if one wants to ascend to the sky in one step, become a main god, or even be a master, one can do it. That is, only the supreme being above the ruler needs to transcend on his own, no matter how much power of faith he has, he cannot transcend at all. Of course, maybe it''s just because the power of faith he possesses is not enough. After all, in the history of the world of gods, no one has been able to gather such a huge power of faith. There is no way to verify it. But in the past, it was recorded that there was an ordinary person who obtained a large number of belief crystals by chance. God will be fine. At that time, following his thought, all the power of faith he had just obtained was burned, and the lucky one became a **** in the next moment. And he became a god, not an ordinary god, but a one-step climb to the top of the **** king, only one step away from the main god. It is precisely because of such a lesson learned from the past that in the following time, other people in the world of the gods will know that as long as they have enough power of faith, they can directly make a wish to make themselves a powerful god. After that, the demand of many gods for the power of faith became crazy. After all, at the beginning, they were influenced by the old gods. For these gods, the power of faith was just a way to become stronger. Absorb the power of faith to supplement their own consumption and strengthen their own strength. In fact, most of the time, they basically focus on self-cultivation. But precisely because of the lessons learned from this **** of desire, in the following time, these gods crazily restrained the beliefs of many believers, and then immersed themselves in the process of collecting the power of faith and rapidly becoming powerful . So that after having such a shortcut, one by one went to collect the power of faith with all their strength. After all, it only takes a while to work. After harvesting a lot of power of faith from those ordinary people, one''s own strength is like a rocket on the stove, and it will be improved upwards. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to work **** self-cultivation, and as a result, the little bit of improvement gained over the years is not worth mentioning at all, and it only needs to consume a few crystals of faith in the heart, which is worth making yourself After ten years of hard work and a hundred years of hard work, under such circumstances, the gods directly abandoned their original perseverance. Because of this, with a large number of gods, immersed in the situation of directly using the power of faith to improve their own strength, most of the gods didn''t even know it at the end. At the beginning, the strength of the gods was actually mainly It''s still about self-improvement. Now these gods have long forgotten the way of practice in the past. All they know is that they need to collect a lot of power of faith, and then directly pile up their own strength to the corresponding height. Although it is said that their strength is improving much faster than those gods in the past, it is precisely because their strength is not obtained through self-cultivation, but is accumulated entirely by relying on the power of faith, which leads to this situation. When compared with those gods, there was a huge gap in their combat power. Because he didn''t know what kind of function these gray crystals had, under such circumstances, although Xu Luo said that he had collected all these gray crystals, at this time his main focus was still on the battlefield. superior. After all, at this time, those deep-space magic ants and undead creatures at the true **** level are fighting. Relatively speaking, the battle between those god-level undead creatures and the deep-space magic ants is actually more intense. Because the number of these two kinds of creatures is the largest, in the case of one-on-one with each other, the movement caused is naturally much higher than that of the rare true god-level battle. At this time, in the sky and on the ground, they are all fighting figures. Those legendary-level battles under the ground, when facing these real professors at this time, both parties will be directly attacked by sudden attacks if they are not paying attention, and the impact will be directly affected, and an area will be completely emptied in an instant. And at this time, it seems that the two are evenly matched, but at this time, both sides are constantly adding reinforcements, and their strength is developing all the time. As for the undead creatures, they have the nether world behind them as a backing. Under such circumstances, there is a steady stream of dark energy pouring in, making their strength improve all the time after absorbing the dark energy . And during the process of dark energy pouring in, a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures from the nether world came to join their team and became their reinforcements. At this time, for these deep-space magic ants, although they do not have a steady stream of reinforcements, as long as they kill their opponents on the battlefield at this time, after devouring the opponent''s energy, they will make themselves complete. Split or advanced, so their number is theoretically endless. And under the condition of growing strength, it has been in a state of being evenly matched with these undead creatures, and neither side can suppress the other. At this time, when we talk about the relationship between victory and defeat, in fact, it mainly depends on which side has the most true **** level, or even which side appears first, reaching the existence of the **** king level. At that time, they will have an overwhelming advantage and completely reverse the situation on the field. Right now, the two sides are nothing more than consumption. When neither side has an overwhelming advantage, neither can actually overwhelm the other. It takes a long time to fight for a result, and it will take a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 992： Origin of light and dark crystal Chapter 992 Origin of Light and Dark Crystal But at this time, after Youmeng let go of the restrictions on these undead creatures, she watched a large number of undead creatures fight each other, and after devouring each other''s strength, she continued to improve her own strength. He rushed towards the exit of the black abyss and arrived at the hope star. It''s just that he thought that when the strength of these undead creatures increased rapidly, it would be easy to directly suppress the people on that planet. But when he saw these undead creatures, when facing Xu Luo''s Zerg, they could only fight against each other. He knew that it would be difficult to completely occupy this planet by relying on these guys at this time. At this time, he can only wait for all the passages of the black abyss to be completely integrated. After the entire passage is completely opened at that time, he will really descend, and then he will be able to suppress those who are at the level of true gods. At this time, Youmeng is actually very curious. According to the information I have obtained, although I said that I only invaded a first-level civilization this time, logically speaking, this first-level civilization is also There are quite a few true gods and **** kings. So when facing their own invasion at this time, it stands to reason that these true gods, the god-king level should also take the initiative to attack. Even at this time, because the law has just been distorted, these people have not fully accepted themselves, the power of the gods in the world of the gods, it is not at this time, these people have not even shown their faces, they are just some strange creatures Come out and fight against these undead creatures of your own. It just doesn''t matter what kind of thoughts he has in his heart at this time, but when facing these Zergs, he really couldn''t directly suppress them. So much so that at this time, I can only wait silently for the passage to finally be completely penetrated, and then let myself pass by At this time, because these undead creatures are absorbing dark energy crazily, so at this time, although the passage has been directly widened, the dark energy rushing madly is not as much as imagined. And even though at this time, there is much more dark energy rushing past than at the beginning, but because at this time, on the Hope Star, these undead creatures are fighting frantically with the Zerg, so at this time, on the one hand, they themselves are absorbing With the dark energy, they are frantically improving their own strength. On the other hand, their own consumption at this time is also very terrifying. So at this time, I can only absorb these dark energies and turn them into my own supplements, so under such circumstances, the dark energies are consumed crazily, so that there is no way to accumulate them, and naturally there is no way to directly consume them. The concentration of dark energy in the entire area increases rapidly. At this moment, under Xu Luo''s gaze, all he could see were those gray crystals appearing on the ground again. And at the beginning, Xu Luo hadn''t noticed how these gray crystals appeared, but at this time, after paying attention, he found that in the process of blending the light energy and the dark energy, The dark energy is eroding these light forces, and then transforming them into their own power. At this time, the light forces are also purifying these dark forces, and then transforming them into light forces. And during the process of the two being entangled with each other, some of the energy will blend during this process, and then turn into energy crystals that do not belong to the power of light or the power of darkness. Then this energy that does not belong to the two forces, or it is the energy that combines the characteristics of the two forces, condenses together to form this special gray crystal. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Luo knew that these gray crystals were actually the fusion of light power and dark power. It''s no wonder that after fusing these two opposing attributes of power, these gray crystals seem to contain very terrifying power. The power of light and the power of darkness are one of the higher energies. The energy characteristics of the gray crystal that combines the characteristics of these two forces are naturally far higher than the two forces themselves. So naturally it looks terrible, that is, Xu Luo has no way to use the energy in these gray crystals at this time, otherwise, at this time, he can use these gray crystals to develop some technologies that belong to the Zerg. At this time, the first time Xu Luo got the gray crystal, he thought of his Zerg technology, but the second time he thought of the war fortresses and war fortresses owned by humans in the real world. Those behemoths consume so much energy that in the past, although human beings had such terrible engineering equipment, because they did not have enough energy to drive them, many times they could only use them as deterrent weapon. Even if the charge has already been formed at the original time, under such circumstances, after one or two attacks at most, it takes a long time to recharge, basically there is no way to carry out multiple attacks. use. Even though the human side has obtained high-level energy mines, under the condition of continuous extraction and purification of these high-level energies, the energy is highly compressed, so the charging at this time is thousands of times faster than in the past, but in the real battlefield From the above, it is still difficult to put it into conventional applications. The charge was completed in the front, and after the attack, it takes a long time to recharge, so there is still no way to directly apply it to the direct battlefield, but can only be used as a deterrent weapon. But if you have these gray crystals as energy substitutes, after the energy is used up, you only need to fill these gray crystals, and then you can attack again. In this way, the power of these terrible engineering equipment The power will be directly reflected. This is also the gap between high civilization and low civilization in many cases. After all, it does not mean how many gods there are in these advanced civilizations, and how many exist above the main god. It seems that after the first and second level civilizations also have the main god, they are directly on an equal footing with these higher civilizations. What you need to know is that the gap between high civilization and low civilization is reflected in all aspects, not just social structure, economic level, etc. The most important thing is that the technological productivity between the two sides is completely different. . Lets take an example. In terms of energy, perhaps the most distressing thing for human beings at this time is that war fortresses and war forts and other war equipment do not have enough energy to be used as drives. But for those advanced civilizations, they have enough technology to directly extract this energy, and there is no problem in terms of energy at all. What''s more, the weapons they possess are far more advanced than these war equipment and war fortresses, so they don''t care about these things at all. Perhaps for low-level civilizations, these engineering equipment such as war fortresses are very terrifying, and can even directly smash a planet with one blow. But for advanced civilizations, even if you stand still and let you attack, you can''t break the opponent''s energy protection at all. This is the technology between the two sides. After all, in the universe, each civilization has a unique level division, and this level division is not based on the level of practitioners owned by both parties. After all, before the world of the gods, there were already civilizations in the universe. And these civilizations are not born into grades, but grades only appear when they develop and evolve to different degrees. Obviously, high-level technology is naturally far ahead of low-level technology. At this time, after knowing that these gray crystals are the product of the fusion of light power and dark power, Xu Luo let his Zerg hide in the ground. Pick up these gray crystals for a while. Fortunately, at this time, the Nether World did not notice these gray crystallization products, mainly because there was no such situation at all, so that they found that the light forces and the dark forces were competing with each other, so that they continued to fight and fight each other. Under the situation of devouring, the two forces are constantly blending. In the past, the power of the nether world was directly preceded by the power of darkness. After occupying the planets one by one, it then enveloped the endless creatures of the netherworld world, and then formed a monstrous killing on each planet, killing all of them. The whole world is completely occupied. Under such circumstances, there is no world that can resist them. Even if the civilization of the other party has a large number of top powerhouses, when the overwhelming ghost creatures come directly, These top powerhouses either abandoned everything and ran away alone. Otherwise, he would follow the civilization he guarded and be overwhelmed by these endless ghost creatures. Even if it is the main **** or even a higher existence, when faced with the siege of creatures in the endless nether world, it is also difficult to escape bad luck. After all, in the nether world, there are no top powerhouses without the main **** level to contend with. Under such circumstances, there may even be a situation where multiple main gods are besieging, even if it was the most difficult seventh-level civilization in the previous period, at that time, if it were not for the fact that the eighteen top powers returned instantly Defense, so that the opponent has a strong combat power in an instant, so that these creatures in the nether world are directly defeated. Otherwise, at that time, if there was no external support at that time, it would be difficult to last long when facing them with the power of a seventh-level civilization. This is still the case with the seventh-level civilization, let alone those below the seventh-level civilization. But at this time, when facing what he thought was the first-level civilization of the Milky Way civilization, something went wrong. So that at this time, Youmeng can only helplessly let go of the restrictions on those undead creatures under his command, thinking that this time, after flattening this world, there will be a lot more under his command The emergence of the True God level also made him unable to bear a headache. At the level of the gods, he can still have the power of life and death over them and restrict them. But when these creatures are promoted to the level of true gods, unless they die, otherwise, these guys will continue to absorb dark power and strengthen their own strength. At that time, they will naturally reach the level of the **** king, and once these undead creatures reach the level of the **** king, it will be a great challenge for themselves. So at this time, many thoughts flashed through Youmeng''s mind, thinking that after this battle is over, the rest of his subordinates must be dealt with at the true **** level in advance, and they must not be allowed to reach the **** king level. After all, in the netherworld, he finally climbed to his current position, so if they threaten his status at this time, there will even be times when multiple levels of **** kings will appear and compete with him for the position of honor. scramble. If this happens, it is really possible to directly kick him out of power, even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance of such a situation, Youmeng absolutely cannot allow this to happen. At this time, where the exit on the other side of the black abyss is located, there are only four largest holes left. But at this time, although it is said that ghost creatures at the true **** level can be directly drilled through, it is still a huge obstacle for Youmeng at this time. There is no way for him to drill through here directly. At this time, he can only continue to wait quietly for the final fusion of the channel. Fortunately, there are only four left, so it doesn''t take too long at this time. "What a huge karma!" At this time, Xuantian Sword Master, who was far away in the starry sky and was flying everywhere, looked in the direction of the Hope Star, and in his eyes, he could only see the karma of karma on the Hope Star soaring into the sky. But for a cultivator like him who cultivates the way of heaven, these karmas are equivalent to public morality for him at this time. If he can solve this incident this time, it will even be the foundation of his enlightenment. . In view of this, Xuantian Sword Master was extremely excited at this time, Yujian was flying at this time, frantically urging his natal flying sword to fly at extreme speed, consuming his mana. And during the flight at this time, the source stones in his palm were directly crushed by him, and the energy in them was directly absorbed by him crazily. After all, at this time, he doesn''t know what kind of situation is going on on the Hope Star, so all he can do at this time is to directly maintain his combat power. Combat strength, so that there will be no accidents due to his poor state. Although it is still very far away at this time, Sword Master Xuantian has already seen some situations on Hope Star from an incomparably far distance. Although at this time, the entire periphery of Hope Star has been completely wrapped by a layer of dark sky, so even Xuantian Sword Master has no way to pass through the dark sky directly to see through the inner situation of Hope Star. But at this time, in Xuantian Sword Master''s line of sight, although at this time, the entire Hope Star was completely wrapped by a layer of dark sky, but in this layer of dark sky, he saw a hot light . And this light is very bright, even if the dark sky covers the entire Hope Star, it is difficult to hide the appearance of such a light. It was precisely seeing this ray of light that Sword Master Xuantian knew at this time that the situation on Hope Star hadn''t reached the worst point yet. After knowing this at this time, Sword Master Xuantian was not so anxious. Maintained his flying speed, heading directly towards the direction of Hope Star. Running around for days, for Xuantian Sword Master, he is actually quite tired. Even at this time, he has already learned about heaven and man, and he has taken the last step to open the gate of heaven. If he wants to, he can easily break through the gate of heaven and leave directly. But at this time, going all out, flying at high speed, and crossing an incomparably long distance, the loss of one''s own mental strength is inestimable. That is because Xuantian Sword Master is powerful, so he has been running around for many days, crossing the void with his physical body again and again, and transmitting from the star gate, he can also withstand it. In fact, if some weaker people are replaced, even if they have reached the legendary level, once they are teleported from the star gate, they may be able to bear it once or twice, but if the number of times is too many, when the time comes, their own body , will directly collapse and decompose during the process of teleportation from the star gate. Compared to the fact that Xuantian Sword Master is about to arrive, above the Hope Star, at this time, the speed of those war forts and war fortresses on the human side is naturally slower. After all, when they started to mobilize, they had a certain amount of time to prepare. Although they directly entered the subspace for extremely fast flight, they were still not as good as Xuantian Sword Master, and they traveled lightly and lightly. And although it is said that these war machines fly directly through the subspace, the speed is much faster than when they fly in the normal space, but the problem is that when they fly in the subspace, it means that they give up In order to teleport from the star gate, under such circumstances, there is naturally no way to compare with Xuantian Jianzun who directly crosses the distance of tens of thousands of miles from the star gate. At this time, due to the invasion of the netherworld, an ordinary planet has attracted the attention of countless civilizations. At this time, not only the human side is heading in the direction of the hope star. At this time, under the convening of those top powers, other nearby civilizations, at this time, also directly developed their war equipment and came in the direction of Hope Star. Knowing that the Nether World has begun to invade again, for these eighteen top powers, they have indeed touched their sensitive nerves. So at this time, they must cut off the tentacles of the nether world at all costs, so that they cannot continue to touch the real world. After all, the previous time when they didnt pay attention, it directly led to the direct annexation of a fifth-level civilization, and a seventh-level civilization was almost disabled. It will once again lead to the direct destruction of a civilization. Although it is said that human civilization is directly destroyed, these top powers will violate their promises and violate the promise of protecting human civilization that they once said. But for them, breaking their promise is still a trivial matter, and more importantly, once human civilization is directly destroyed, it means that in the insulating universe, there will be another outpost in the nether world. At that time, their strength will be eroded again, and as more and more locations are eroded by the netherworld, it means that each of their locations needs to be guarded. On the one hand, they must guard against aliens. On the other hand, it is necessary to guard the areas formed by these nether worlds, lest these areas continue to spread, which is extremely embarrassing for any civilization. More importantly, although they say they can defend these areas occupied by the Nether World, the problem is that the initiative has always been in the hands of others. Although they say they can guard these areas, they dare not go deep into them. in some areas. When the people in the nether world want to fight them, they will directly riot. At that time, they can only suppress them, and when the people in the nether world don''t want to fight them, they will shrink back to the area covered by dark energy , when the time comes, they can only be cautious and wait by the side. Under the situation of being completely led by the nose by others, with one more point, their pressure will increase by one point, which means that in the process of confronting the Nether World, their winning rate will decrease by one point. So at this time, whenever they discover the actions of the Nether World, they must directly solve the threat of people in the Nether World as quickly as possible. No matter how weak the civilization is, when facing the invasion of the Nether World, they will absolutely Don''t take it lightly. This is why in the past, civilizations were prohibited from launching large-scale wars, but this time when they discovered the invasion of the Nether World, they did not hesitate to allow the human side to directly use their most powerful weapons. Even at the last moment, they were allowed to directly wipe out the entire Hope Star, and at the cost of destroying a planet, directly cut off the tentacles extending from the Nether World, which can also be seen from here. At this time, how afraid are these top powers of the Nether World? As for these situations, Xu Luo at this time was actually not clear at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to resist the invasion of these dark creatures, and then wait for his reinforcements to arrive. Because as early as the beginning, Xu Luo made a decisive decision and directly summoned some of his fireflies to come out. At this time, fifty cities were directly surrounded by him, so they did not suffer any harm. Although some people died at the beginning, those who died were nothing more than insignificant casualties compared to the 230 million people on the entire planet at this time. At the beginning, in Hope City, many frightened people rushed here one after another, so that the city was overcrowded. But in the following time, it was discovered that after a few days, although the huge light ball in the sky still existed, at the edge of the entire Hope Star, there was still boundless darkness shrouded there at this time. But at this time, some of them are in this bright and glorious field, and they have not been attacked. Those people who were panicked at the time have relaxed their minds at this time. Knowing that they are not in such a dangerous situation for the time being, many people feel that life in Hope City is too difficult and the cost of living is also very high, so they choose to enter other cities. Only those descendants of the top forces from other planets are still in this area shrouded in light at this time, staying in Hope City, unwilling to leave. Its just that every time they apply for the practice room, they are told that the practice room is full at this time, and there is no extra space for them to use directly. They can only return disappointed. The main reason why they came to Hope Star was to use these training rooms, but what they didn''t expect was that when they came to the place where the training rooms were located, they were told that there were no vacant places for them. They use. One can imagine the mood at this time. But I also know that the situation on Hope Star at this time is far from as calm as it seems now, and it is just the calm before the storm. So at this time, given priority to those fighters, they are not qualified to compete with those people at all. At this time, these people are also very envious when they think that the training room directly provides them with 24-hour continuous supply. When they want to use these training rooms, they need to spend a lot of origin stones, but at this time, these fighters are directly practicing for free, and they stay in the training rooms 24 hours a day. Many days have passed now It is conceivable how strong their strength has reached at this time. It''s just that although they are very envious at this time, these people know that these soldiers enjoy huge benefits now, but when they encounter dangerous situations later, they need to be the first to step up and fulfill their obligations . At this time, many fighters have already tempered their flesh and bones again and again. When they find that their bones have been tempered to the limit, and after tempering again has no effect, they immediately choose to temper their blood directly. , choose to enter the gold level. Now that the tempering of one''s own bones has reached the limit, if there is no effect of tempering again, continuing to forcibly temper at this time will require thousands of times of hard work and energy to improve oneself by a little bit. The power is already very much outweighed. Instead of this, it is better to enter the gold level in advance and let yourself have a first-mover advantage. At that time, when you reach a higher level one step faster, the reward you get is far better than spending thousands of times of energy in exchange for so much gain. Blood exchange is not such an easy thing to accomplish, because it is a step that everyone has to go through to upgrade from silver to gold level. And exchanging blood doesn''t mean changing the blood all over your body, but it means tempering your blood so that the impurities in the blood can be directly removed, so that a lot of energy can be added to the blood to improve the blood quality. The purity of the blood, let the blood become the source of life and the source of power. In this process, make yourself stronger, and if you want to complete this step, the demand for energy is naturally very huge. It''s just that these fighters are in the training room one by one at this time. At this time, the energy in the training room they are in is endless. Under the situation that they are directly supplied, at this time they only need to absorb the energy with their heads. As for how much energy they can absorb, it all depends on their own talent. At this time, the speed of energy transportation is completely controlled by the practice room. How much energy they can absorb will be directly sent out at that time. So at this time, there is no need to worry about energy matters. At this time, one by one directly hypnotizes their own blood, so that they can perfectly reach the gold level. Under such circumstances, the speed of strength improvement is far beyond anyone''s imagination. outside. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect at all was that at the beginning, he chose to increase the strength of these fighters, and when there was any unexpected situation on the hope star, he could let these fighters be his help. Even on the frontal battlefield, they can''t help themselves, but at least they can let some fighters like them protect the safety of ordinary residents in cities. But when things really developed to this point, he was shocked to find that these fighters couldn''t help him at all, so that at this time, Xu Luo was alone, relying on the Zerg he summoned to fight against the enemy. Invasion of the Netherworld. At this time, these fighters were sucking in the energy so frantically that Xu Luo had even forgotten their existence. After all, at this time, he needs to go all out. Under the situation of dealing with those creatures in the netherworld, how can he remember the existence of ordinary fighters like them. As for the energy they absorbed, it was just a drop in the bucket for the energy center at this time. Except for the power supplied to them, at this time most of the energy cannot be directly absorbed. After being compressed, it forms source stones one by one, which are directly stored in each room. The rooms that were empty at first are now full of rooms, and the Origin Stones are bright and full. After being sorted out by some living robots, they are fully placed on shelves one after another, waiting to be used directly when needed next time. Moreover, these origin stones are of extremely high quality. After all these energies have been screened again and again, the impurities in them are eliminated, and then enter the energy center. Although these energies are not 100% pure, But at least the impurities contained in it are very rare. So these source stones are almost comparable to the original power of the world that Xu Luo and the others plundered when they killed from the different world. As early as the beginning, when Xu Luo created this energy conversion formation, the demand for these energies at that time was based on the original power of the world he had obtained as a standard. The purity of the world''s original power is recorded as one, and at this time these energies are naturally very close to the original power. Although it is not 100% close at all, at least it has reached more than 95% at this time, which belongs to very pure energy. This kind of energy is only used by some top powers for the breakthrough of the core children of their own families. On weekdays, even they, it is impossible to use this kind of energy to practice. After all, it''s not that they can''t get it, but because the cost is too high. If they want to get such energy, they also need to accumulate it bit by bit. They need to go through many complicated and strict processes before they can be accumulated. Such a little energy, so when practicing on weekdays, it is natural to focus on other methods. Only when making breakthroughs and other important realities, will these precious energies be used directly. If Xu Luo didn''t have the dominance system, and used the deduction system to directly deduce these energy conversion formations, and obtained this system, he would have no way to produce such pure energy. On Hope Star, every worker who was working at this time heard those roaring sounds coming from unknown directions, and seemed to feel that the ground was trembling from time to time, one by one from the original panic, I have become accustomed to it now, and I have long since ignored it. Even if they don''t know what happened at this time, as long as the huge ball of light above their heads is still there at this time, it means that they are safe in the light at this time. Although they are very hot now because of the appearance of this huge ball of light, compared to before, the three days of darkness completely enveloped the entire planet, and the boundless cold invaded their bodies. At this time, they would rather have a huge ball of light hanging above their heads. In fact, many people didnt have the intention to work at the beginning. After all, the current situation on the planet is not clear, so many factory owners have even made plans to leave this planet. But at this time, the planet has already been strictly controlled, and some of their factories were directly ordered to work, and they were not allowed to stop production. Besides, at this time, with the boundless darkness covering the outside, even if they wanted to escape, they had no way of doing so. Under such circumstances, it is natural that they can only stay in cities honestly at this time. After all, if they stay in the city, they will be protected by Xu Luo and other official personnel, and their situation is considered safe. But if they leave the city, even if they have not entered the darkness, they can still go to the city. Under the circumstances of the edge of the Land of Light, they will also be attacked by those terrifying monsters. At this time, it is just that ordinary people don''t know the existence of these terrible monsters. For people with a little status, it is not uncommon to know the existence of these undead creatures at this time. Even those legendary powerhouses, one by one, are watching the outskirts of the cities, in those wild places, where Xu Luo''s Zerg and those undead creatures are fighting. In the past, although I always knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, for many people, they didn''t have an intuitive feeling at all, and they didn''t know why so many people respected Xu Luo. But at this time, after seeing that Xu Luo summoned endless Zerg races with his own power and suppressed these terrifying dark creatures, only those who came from various forces understood that Xu Luo''s strength, Far more terrifying than they imagined. The strength of the Zerg that he summoned at this time is far more shocking than when he single-handedly wiped out hundreds of legends in the entire Tomorrow Civilization. After all, although they did not get close to the edge of the battlefield at this time, just watching the combat fluctuations from the battlefield at this time, feeling the huge destructive power from those fluctuations, can let them know that this Those beings who fought against each other at that time must be above the legendary level, which means that at this time, Xu Luo''s strength actually surpassed them. And at this time, because the laws of the insulating universe on the entire Hope Star were directly distorted by Youmeng deliberately, at this time, the strength of some of them with legendary power is also rapidly increasing, and their own gods After communicating with the main body, it is like being in a different world. At this time, they can also bless themselves with the power of their own gods and spirits, so that they have powerful power. However, at this time, although many legends say they have the realm of legends, they actually have them because they have them in the real world. After a large amount of resources, he was the first to increase his power in the real world. In the world of the gods, there are only the peak gods, so those who join this battle rashly, there is no way for them to exert too strong an effect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 993： hidden cards Chapter 993 Hidden cards In the past, in the real world, if he was promoted to the legendary level, he would definitely let others know that he had reached the true **** level in the world of gods. But since the human side has a huge amount of resources that can be used by them, many people in the world of gods who are still at the level of gods have actually raised their strength to the legendary level first. Under such circumstances, there must be no way to infer the level in the world of the gods according to the power in the real world like before. At this time, except for some of the legendary experts who are powerful and have domains, who have reached the level of true gods, most of the remaining legends are still in the level of gods at this time. So at this time, under Xu Luo''s order, these people did not participate in this battle, but were distributed in each city to guard these ordinary people in the city. At this time, Xu Luo is not discussing with them, although at this time, Xu Luo''s identity is the ball leader of this planet, the consul! But besides that, Xu Luo has another identity. Although losing Xu Luo''s status as a general of the Federation, he is not directly subordinate to them, but in an emergency, Xu Luo has the right to implement militarized management of this area. As the person with the highest military rank on the entire planet, at this time Xu Luo wants to control them and recruit everyone, even if they agree or disagree, they must obey Xu Luo''s orders. What''s more, Xu Luo''s military rank is not only higher than them, in fact, at this time, Xu Luo''s strength is far stronger than them, even if they are not happy at this time, they can only be honest Follow Xu Luo''s orders. After all, if they are really dealt with, Xu Luo doesn''t even need to take a look at the Zerg that Xu Luo has summoned at this time. They know that when facing Xu Luo, they only need to let themselves When the summoned objects come over, they can be easily crushed. What''s more, if they don''t obey Xu Luo''s order at this time, their family and power will definitely be liquidated, so naturally they dare not mess around. Especially now that Xu Luo is not directing them to go directly to the front to join the battle, but just let them guard these ordinary humans in the rear. This task is simply a fat job for them, and they don''t need to work hard. If they don''t know how to choose at this time, some of them are not qualified to practice to the legendary level. Under the watchful eyes of these people, Xu Luo''s Zerg race and the undead creatures that rushed out of the darkness were fighting each other. At this time, the edge has already been smashed, and the two are hurting each other. It''s just because both have a steady stream of energy, and under the condition of supplementing the quantity, it is hard to see how much their number has decreased. After all, dark creatures keep coming out of the darkness, among which there are more and more ones at the level of true gods. In contrast, although some deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo do not have a strong supplement, but at this moment on the battlefield In fact, under the condition that they continue to devour these dark biological energies, a large number of deep-space magic ants continue to form advanced levels. At this time, the number of deep-space magic ants at the level of gods has increased sharply, and at this time, those at the level of true gods, although it is said The number of growth is far less than imagined, but at this time. Still growing. Only at this time, what worries Xu Luo is that he is worried that more powerful creatures will appear in the darkness. Therefore, at this time, he can only try his best to increase the number of deep space magic ants on the field that have reached the true level, thinking that when the crisis comes, he will directly let these deep space magic ants devour each other , directly elevating them to the level of **** kings. Promoting to the level of a **** king is the only way Xu Luo can imagine at this time. As for the existence above the god-king, Xu Luo didn''t even think about it at this time. After all, the main **** level above the **** king has an endless demand for energy. At this time, there are not many deep space demon ants at the level of the gods and true gods on the field, even if they are allowed to devour each other, eventually There is only one left, and there is not enough energy to reach the realm of the main god. At this time, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t pin all his hopes on the Zerg like himself, so at this time, he only saw a single Vigorous Ant, which was contaminated with Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction, and they continued to interact with each other. Devour the energy of those dark creatures there, and after accumulating enough energy, continue to split and advance. Along with the Zerg bodies, Xu Luo''s destructive divine power was constantly being nourished, making these vigorous ants in the process of continuously advancing and splitting, and this destructive divine power was also constantly being divided. While devouring energy, it slowly grew itself. Because he didn''t know what power was in the darkness, Xu Luo didn''t think about exposing the destructive power he possessed hastily at this time. At this time, he quietly hides the destructive power on some of his Zergs. When he needs it, he can instantly draw out this power to make himself powerful. If you directly startle the snake at this time and expose the power you use, it will be difficult to cause a surprise effect when you face the opponent. Instead, because at this time, your details will be directly seen by others. At that time, people can calmly formulate methods against themselves, and the situation will be even worse at that time. Under the auspices of Xu Luo, at this moment, only the sky was torn apart, and then a huge arm came out of the torn hole. I saw this hand grabbing randomly, and then the true god-level deep-space magic ant, which was fighting a true-god-level undead creature, was directly caught in the palm of the hand by this huge arm. Crushed it. At this time, this pitch-black arm penetrated through the torn sky, and was in the light. Although at this time, he directly grabbed the place where the huge ball of light was, But at the beginning, Xu Luo was still a little nervous, but the next moment he eased his brow. Because at this time, when this huge black arm was grabbing towards the direction of the ball of light, the closer it was to the ball of light, the blackness on its body was continuously dissipating. Visible to the naked eye, this black arm is also constantly shrinking. At this time, the closer you get, the more this black arm shrinks, and it has not yet reached the place where the huge light ball is. At this time, this black arm has almost disappeared, so when seeing this situation, this one The black arm drilled back directly. But at this time in the nether world, when seeing that there were only two holes left, Youmeng forced one of her arms into one of the holes, trying to get the other one out first. The huge light ball was caught. At that time, without the suppression of the light power released by this huge ball of light, those undead creatures will go berserk. Without the power of light to restrain them, their strength will skyrocket by three points, and especially when they are in the dark energy, they will have endless power at that time, even if they are injured, they can recover instantly Now, the combat power is more than doubled than it is now. But he only had one arm, and he was almost evaporated by the domineering light force before he could get close to the place where the huge light ball was. At this time, she stretched her arm back, feeling a scorching light force on the arm, preventing her from recovering from the injury, and You Meng quietly stared at her left arm. At this time, the dark energy around him surged in frantically, killing the light power attached to his arm. Afterwards, he only saw that this rootless duckweed-like light power was directly evaporated by him when he was baptized with a large amount of dark energy. The next moment, his originally injured arm recovered as before. But at this time, knowing that he can only stretch out one arm at most, Youmeng knows that he has no way to turn the tide of the battle at this time. So at this time, we can only continue to wait. After all, there are only the last two holes left, and we only need to wait for a while. When the two holes are completely integrated, this channel will be opened directly, and then the real body You can go directly to Hope Star. He still doesn''t believe it, he has the power of a **** king, and there are endless undead creatures around him, and he is in an area shrouded in dark energy. Underneath, it is just a first-level civilization. What can I use to compete with myself? Although it is said that according to the information he knows, there are six **** kings in human civilization, but these six **** kings exist, after all, they were born in a first-level civilization. It turned out that his strength was not at the same level as his own. Being in the area covered by dark energy, possessing endless power, being able to squander it recklessly, and being almost immortal, as long as one''s life core is not hit, one against six will be out of the question at that time Next, this is the reason why he has enough confidence not to join forces with other strong men in the nether world to attack human civilization by himself. For him, his own strength has already been placed here. Under such circumstances, where does he need to unite with others? But at this time, seeing that huge black arm disappearing in front of her, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest happy expression on her face. The entire ball of light was wiped out. Don''t look at just now, it seemed that this black arm was easily evaporated, so that the opponent could only stop at the last moment, but Xu Luo could see clearly that at this time, the power of light in this area has dropped sharply 10%! This is just a brief fight. If just now, this huge arm did not directly attack the light ball, but was in this area, even at this time, these true gods of oneself Even if the deep space magic ants at different levels join hands, they are no match for each other at all. After all, just now, the other party easily crushed a true god-level deep space magic ant to death. It is conceivable that the strength is completely superior to the deep space magic ant. "God King!" At this time, Xu Luo spit out two words lightly, but the expression on his face was very solemn. If it is in the world of gods, Xu Luo is not as afraid as he imagined if there is actually only one **** king based on Xu Luo''s background. Even if he doesn''t rely on anyone, just Xu Luo himself, with several god-king clones, can completely suppress the other party with the characteristics of the destructive power he possesses. But at this time, in the real world, he is nothing more than a legend at this time, even if he borrows the power of his own god, he is nothing more than a true god. But although the destructive divine power he possesses is relatively domineering, in the real world, he does not have as many clones as himself, and his combat power has dropped several levels. So at this time, Xu Luo was naturally not so confident in the face of an unknown existence whose strength was unknown and whose details were unknown. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know where the reinforcements from the human side were. At this time, he couldn''t pin all his hopes on these reinforcements. After all, even if the reinforcements from the human side arrived, but the other side was a god-level powerhouse, the top existences on the human side were just on par with the other side. Being in the dark, he had already discovered how difficult these terrifying existences were before. If the opponent is hiding in the dark energy, then the top powerhouses on the human side will not be able to suppress them so easily if they compete with the opponent in the dark. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that one after another gray crystals were falling from the sky. Just now, the dark energy carried by that black arm was confronting each other with the light energy released by the huge ball of light, and then most of the dark energy was directly evaporated, while a small part of the energy was directly evaporated. In the case of merging with the power of light, it condensed into these gray crystals. Facing these fallen gray crystals, Xu Luo directly directed his Zergs to pick them up everywhere on the ground and collect them all. Although at this time, he still doesn''t know how to use them, but since he knows how precious these things are, under such circumstances, he naturally wants to collect them first. As for the function, he will use them when he has time. Take your time exploring. At this time, after seeing that there was already a god-level existence making a move, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency. Although he doesn''t know how many god-level existences the opponent has at this time, it is obvious that only a god-king can fight against a god-king at this time! Under such circumstances, he had to be the first to urge these deep-space magic ants in his hands to the level of a god-king. Even if these God-king-level troops are not opponents compared with the orthodox God-king, but at least the God-king-level troops, when facing God-king-level powerhouses, at least they can survive two moves, It wouldn''t be like just now, when a deep-space magic ant at the level of a true **** faced an arm of the opponent, he didn''t even make any resistance at all, and was easily crushed to death. Especially just now, that black arm directly tore apart the sky. When Xu Luo was just now, he could clearly feel that the planet under his feet was shaking non-stop just now. If the black arm had shot at the entire planet instead of the huge ball of light above the head just now, it would have been able to destroy half of the planet in one go. At that time, even if a large number of fireflies from Xu Luo formed this ball of light to cover this planet, it would be meaningless at that time. After all, the light formed by the huge ball of light can only maintain this area from being eroded by the dark force, but there is no way to guarantee that this planet will not be harmed by this dark force. One arm has such an ability. If the opponent arrives as a whole, even if Xu Luo can produce a deep-space magic ant at the level of a **** king, but when the time comes for a battle at the level of a **** king, I hope that there will be no formation protection on the star. Under such circumstances, there is no way to resist this level of destructive power. The final result must be that Hope Star directly collapses in the aftermath of the battle. In this way, everyone on Hope Star will naturally have to die unexpectedly. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about letting people rush out in a spaceship, but don''t look at the entire planet now, the area covered by the huge ball of light is quite large, but in fact, the dark sky covers the entire Hope Star, so the huge ball of light illuminates the entire planet. Only the interior of the Hope Star, while the exterior is still covered by the dark sky, so the spaceship must go through the darkness if it wants to rush out, and it will also be attacked by dark creatures. Even if the defense of the spaceship is pretty good, it can''t hold back when facing those terrifying dark creatures. After all, what you are facing at this time is not gold, nor is it a legend. There are not only gods, but even true gods. At this time, both Xu Luo and You Meng are waiting. Youmeng waited for the passage to be finally penetrated, so that he could pass through unimpeded, and more dark power would pour into Hope Star, and more dark creatures would rush past. At this time, Xu Luo is naturally waiting for the Zerg to accumulate more power. When the opponent arrives, he will strive to be able to produce a god-king level. It''s not impossible to produce a god-king class now, but at this time, if you pay the price of all the true gods and get a god-king out, when the time comes to advance, no one will stop other undead creatures, and it will naturally be used. It is meaningless to kill the deep space magic ants in the advanced stage. So at this time, accumulate a few more deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods, and some of them will block these undead creatures, and some of them can be advanced. And after accumulating more deep-space magic ants, they can even produce a few more god-king levels. Although there is only the power of the God King and no other abilities of the God King, it is enough to be used as cannon fodder. With the increasing number of Zerg and undead creatures on Hope Star, the number of high-level existences is also increasing. At this time, for Hope Star, he has actually endured tremendous oppression. At this time, if some observers observe the area of ??the entire Hope Star, they will be surprised to find that the volume of the Hope Star is actually shrinking at this time. It is precisely because of the intense pressure of high-intensity energy that the texture of the soil on Hope Star has become more cohesive than before, so the concentration is the essence, which makes the volume of Hope Star now shrink compared to the beginning in a circle. Although it allows him to withstand a greater degree of blow force, this kind of shrinkage is actually extremely obvious. And at this time, as the number of undead creatures and Zerg at the level of gods and true gods increases, the coercion released by the two is constantly increasing, and the sense of oppression against Hope Star is always maintained, so At this time, the shrinking of Hope Star is still going on. It''s just that at this time, because no one is observing, naturally no one knows this unknown change. At this time, everyone was living in one city after another. In the beginning, they were allowed to live normally for a few days, but then they kept shaking, so there was no way for factories to continue to work. . Fortunately, today, with today''s technology, these buildings are very resistant to earthquakes, and it is not possible to say that there are any projects like tofu. In the midst of the violent shock, at this time, each person hid in the corresponding shockproof space, and there was no problem in ensuring their own safety. As for the house, there is no need to worry that it will collapse directly amidst these shocks. Although ordinary people are panicking at this time, they don''t know anything about the situation outside at this time. At this time, many people have lost contact with the outside world. The ten cities can still use each other, but at this time there is no way to communicate with other planets. "Finally connected!" After waiting for a long time and having consumed a huge amount of dark energy, he finally penetrated the other end of the darkness completely, allowing him to be unscrupulous. After walking out of this passage, Youmeng immediately felt extremely joyful. At this time, driven by Youmeng, a huge amount of dark energy rushed directly towards the exit of this black abyss. At the same time, a large number of high-level necromantic creatures also got out of it at this time. At this time on the Hope Star, under Xu Luo''s gaze, the dark and light forces were confronting each other, in a state of clear distinction, but at this time, suddenly in his induction, the concentration of dark energy was increasing. sharply increased. At the same time, the dark energy swept in, causing the light force to be crazily oppressed. Therefore, at this time, the area of ??light that originally occupied is being continuously compressed, causing the dark energy in all directions to squeeze inward crazily, so that the area that was originally sheltered at this time slowly expands. Shrinking inwards. This is not a temporary contraction due to a strong external force, preparing to accumulate more power and then fight back, but because at this time, after the light force is crazily transformed by the dark force, it cannot withstand this huge oppression, so that After the total amount of energy is reduced, the area it can cover is reduced. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo knew that once these dark energies completely squeezed the light forces at this time, all cities would be attacked by them. More importantly, once the total amount of light power is greatly reduced, the balance between the two will be directly broken at that time, so at this time he can only personally take action to alleviate this situation. Although it is said that Xu Luo, as the God of Destruction, masters the laws of destruction, but at this time, in addition to being the God of Destruction, he can actually be called the God of Light. At this time, he was the center. At this time, he who was standing on the ground was flying towards the mid-air rapidly. At the same time, his whole body was emitting a faint light. With the bright light released by the entertainment itself, the light force that was constantly being squeezed by the surrounding dark energies stabilized its situation at this time. Originally, because it was covered by the huge light sphere above, the area covered by the light force on the ground at this time was like a bowl turned upside down on the ground, covering all fifty cities. It protects it, and at the same time, it also covers a part of the wilderness. And at this time, this circle was squeezed from all directions, causing its area to be continuously shrunk, but at this time, under the situation of needing help, this force stabilized the situation at this time, although it did not move towards the Expanding outside the country can at least keep the current situation from getting worse. But at this time, what Xu Luo didn''t notice was that at this time, with the two extreme opposing forces of light and darkness, in the process of confronting each other, the two were constantly fighting each other. It seems that the two sides have not changed in any way on their own positions, but in fact, at this time, the two are constantly devouring each other''s strength frantically. Under such circumstances, in the process of continuous fighting, you devour me, I devour you, after you devour me, I devour you again. As a result, the two parties removed the impurities in the process of devouring, and the pure energy was continuously transformed, distorted, transformed, distorted... After doing this time and time again, the two forces finally interacted perfectly, and then gray crystals appeared one after another on the ground. If in the past, the total amount of energies of the two was decreasing rapidly, the people in power on both sides would directly discover this kind of change, but at this time, the energies of the two are increasing crazily, making this time , under the condition that the total amount is increasing infinitely, no one cares about the part of the power consumed by condensing into these gray crystals at this time. After all, at this time, under the chaotic situation on the battlefield, who has the leisure to devote part of his mind to such small things. At this time, Xu Luo was flying extremely fast, and it didn''t take too long. He was already close to the sky, in that huge light. At this time, this huge ball of light, like a sun, illuminates this area, dispels the power of darkness, and covers and protects these creatures within its coverage. At this time, when Xu Luo approached this huge ball of light, he didn''t feel the domineering and scorching feeling of the light power, and a warm power enveloped him. After all, on the one hand, Xu Luo possessed the law of light, and on the other hand, it was because these fireflies were all summoned by him and belonged to his followers. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not be influenced by them. harm. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo took the initiative to approach the place where the huge ball of light is is because at this time, he needs to use his own strength to strengthen these little guys. In the front, Xu Luo''s aura of dominion glory, in fact, has always only covered those deep space magic ants and vigorous ants, and surpassed these fireflies. But at this time, feeling a huge big guy running out from the other end of the passage, and at this time, under the situation that the concentration of dark energy on the entire Hope Star is increasing sharply, he naturally knows that the final decisive battle is coming. Under such circumstances, if you continue to hide and hide, when the opponent really descends, there will be no time for him to prepare. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to suppress yourself at the bottom of the box. To use it out. At this time, Xu Luo applied his original law of light, and then blessed these fireflies. After being blessed by the law of the same root and origin, the strength of these fireflies has directly been greatly increased. I only saw the already very blazing light ball, and at this time it released a bright light, making The light in the sky flourishes. Although under Xu Luo''s control, the covered area did not expand, but at this time, within this covered area, the scorching heat of the light power became even more intense. When they are within the range of light, when they bear the power of light swayed down, their own strength is weakened even more. This is because when the opposing forces suppress them, within the scope of the light force, their own strength is naturally very small. But at this time, they were not only suppressed by the light force, but more importantly, they were in this area shrouded by the light force at this time, and they had been cut off from the connection with the dark energy, making them do nothing at all. , just staying in this area, one''s own strength will be consumed crazily. What''s more, at this time, they were fighting with the deep-space magic ants, causing their own power to decline all the time, so that many undead creatures didn''t even react at this time, and as a result, they were suppressed , was inattentive for a while, and was beheaded by the deep-space magic ants who were originally about the same strength as him. And this is only because of the sudden increase in the power of light, which further suppressed their strength, and their strength was suppressed even worse. As a result, the original strength balance between myself and the deep space magic ants was directly So broken that I couldn''t react. At this moment, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, only the huge number of legend-level and god-level deep-space magic ants were devouring each other, and then they chose to advance. At the same time, at this time, some deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods resisted other undead creatures at the level of true gods, while the remaining part of the vacant ones directly freed themselves at this time, and then devoured each other. Their power is concentrated on a deep space magic ant, and its power is raised to the level of the king of gods. And at this time, Xu Luo not only let these deep-space demon ants devour them, but at this time, he was not stingy at all, and under the circumstances of pouring a lot of power of faith and evolution point energy on them, let these deep-space monsters The magic ants don''t need to digest at all, they can naturally get a lot of energy blessing. So much so that at this time, they continued to fill up enough abilities easily, and then directly formed an advanced level, which was many times faster than at the beginning. This time itself is the time to race against time, so Xu Luo naturally wants to do everything possible to speed up the pace of this strength advancement, so as not to wait until the opponent comes from another world, and his side has not yet finished. When the god-king level comes out, one at a time, these true god-level deep-space demon ants will be directly crushed to death. At that time, he will not have enough ability to resist the opponent''s strength. Even if he can stop the opponent for a short time, but at this time, his own strength is only at the level of a true god, and at this time, his real body is here, and it does not seem to be in the world of gods. In the world of gods, even if he was allowed to fight against the existence of the god-king level, because he only dispatched his clone, for Xu Luo, if the clone died, he would die, and it had nothing to do with him. But if he died at this time, it would really be the end of it all. Naturally, Xu Luo didn''t want to risk himself. With the help of Xu Luo at this time, a large number of deep space magic ants fell directly into the shroud of black mist at this time, which looked very strange. After all, at this time, when this area is shrouded by light power, it happens to be in the core area shrouded by light power, but these deep-space magic ants are directly shrouded in a layer of black mist. But at this time, in the process of being shrouded in this layer of black fog, they were not suppressed by the bright light, and the reason for this was only because they all came from Xu Luo''s own Zerg. , when these two kinds of power belong to Xu Luo himself, naturally there will be no suppression of each other. At this time, Xu Luo still has the last trump card in his hand, and this is what he prepared for the unknown existence hidden in the darkness. At this time, he just blessed these fireflies with the original law of light. At this time, there is one last method that he has not used. Suddenly the power of some fireflies is greatly strengthened, and the other party will be given a big surprise at that time. At this time, besides the Zergs who were fighting, the Stam ray worms that Xu Luo had scattered in various areas had already approached Xu Luo. Originally, these Stam ray worms were basically divided into small teams and shot in all directions. Although many times they can''t see the target, so that they just randomly shoot towards the depths of the darkness, many times they can''t find their opponents. But after all, there are still some unlucky ones who were directly injured or even killed by their rays, resulting in certain results. At this time, Xu Luo did not let them continue to attack in the depths of the darkness, but summoned them all back. Before, the reason why these Stam ray worms were scattered was because at this time, in the insulating universe, they were suppressed by the rules of the insulating universe, so they could not play the battle above the gods. But now that this area has been distorted by the rules of the nether world, all the rules of the insulating universe no longer apply. It also means that at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t have to have any scruples anymore, so naturally he can directly call back some of his Stam ray worms. At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, these Stam rayworms returned to him from all directions, and under the huge light sphere, a huge sphere was formed again. This is the Stam ray worm light ball that Xu Luo summoned from other worlds at the beginning, but at that time, they were scattered, but now they are assembled again. At this time, Xu Luo needs the powerful ray shooting ability of Stam Rayworm to help him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 994： intensified Chapter 994 Intensifies At this time, when these Stam ray worms regrouped to form a huge ball of light and floated in midair, they once again released an extremely terrifying power, and what was unexpected at this time was But these Stam ray worms are blessed by fireflies, and the power of the rays released is even stronger. The dominator system actually reminded Xu Luo that at this time, because the Stam rayworms were affected by the huge light power released by the fireflies, their attacks were greatly strengthened at this time, and this was only because At this time, the Stam rayworm is also part of the light system, so it can be blessed with similar abilities. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo was naturally happy. After all, it meant that the Zerg races of his own could unleash more powerful attacks. At this time, after these Stam rayworms gathered together, they began to launch shocks again and again. At this time, the attacks of these Stam ray worms were not directed by Xu Luo himself. All of this has been handed over to the butterfly generals to deal with it as early as the beginning. After all, these butterfly generals are the best at calculating on the battlefield. At this time, I only saw these Stam ray worms condensed into light beams to attack, but the deep space magic ants, which were entangled with those undead creatures in the distance, would suddenly move away at this time, and then When their opponents were caught off guard, they were directly hit by the light beams released by the Stam ray worm, and directly bombarded the opponent head-on. The next moment, they had already left the deep-space magic ants, and they would appear again. The other party''s corpse and the energy that escaped were devoured. And the reason why this level can be achieved is only because these Zergs are all under the command of General Butterfly, they only need to follow the order to get out of the way at the corresponding time, and don''t worry about accidentally injuring themselves friendly forces. In this way, at this time, only those undead creatures at the level of true gods that were originally unparalleled in power on the battlefield, when faced with the bombardment of these Stam ray worms, they did not have the slightest resistance at all . After all, the light beams released by these Stam ray worms can kill the true **** level head-on, it doesn''t matter where you are in the true **** level. As long as there is no way to resist the attacks they release, the only thing waiting for you is to be directly bombarded to death. Even if he is hit by the Stam ray worm beam head-on and does not die on the spot, he will inevitably be seriously injured. Under the situation of declining strength, when the time comes to face the other deep-space magic ants that make a comeback, they can only be reduced to The opponent''s ration. At this time, when the Zerg races like Xu Luo were showing their power and cooperating with each other, several undead creatures at the true **** level were directly bombarded and killed on the battlefield, and then swallowed by these deep space magic ants , greatly strengthened their strength. Although they did not directly break through to the level of the god-king, this time made them take a few more steps in the level of the true god, and they were getting closer and closer to the level of the god-king. At this time, the reason why these Stam ray worms are allowed to bombard and kill these undead creatures at the level of the true **** is just to cut off the opponent''s wings on the battlefield, so as not to wait until the existence of the **** king appears, and the opponent is still there In the case of a large number of true **** levels, when you want to besiege and kill the opponent, you will hinder yourself. At this time, after destroying these undead creatures at the true **** level first, even if the opponent''s **** king appears at that time, it will be nothing but a lonely family. By the time the opponent appeared, Xu Luo didn''t believe that he had already created many god-king-level deep-space magic ants. A lineup like his own couldn''t kill the opponent. I can''t rely on my advantage to directly drag the opponent here. When the **** kings on the human side arrive, I can directly solve the opponent. Although the light sphere formed by the Stam ray worm is not able to release a blow that bombards and kills the true **** level all the time, but at this time, because of the fact that there is a creep that replenishes its energy all the time Under the circumstances, after it releases an attack at this time, although there is a certain interval, this time interval is very short, and it can be completely ignored. What''s more, even if there is no creep to replenish them, these Stam rayworms can launch three attacks at this time, which is enough for Xu Luo. At the beginning, as part of the true **** level was withdrawn by Xu Luo, the remaining deep space magic ants were on the battlefield at this time, fighting with less and more, against those true **** level undead Creatures, their situation is dangerous, but at this time, when some of these true god-level undead creatures were directly bombarded and killed, the difference in the number of the two sides was not as large as imagined. Suddenly, the situation on the field fell into a balance. And when there is no superior force at this time, the two are just one-on-one, fighting against each other. But at this time, as there were no more of them, and the advanced deep-space magic ants at this time were under the circumstances that no one could pay attention to, only Xu Luo could understand that these deep-space demon ants of his own At this time, the empty magic ant is hiding in the black mist, how terrifying is the energy contained in itself at this time. At this moment, Xu Luo originally thought that he had reversed the situation on the battlefield. As long as his Zerg races were promoted to God King, the situation at that time would naturally be more powerful for him. But when he saw more and more undead creatures of the true **** level and strange dark creatures flying out of the darkness, his face changed after all. He didn''t know this time, because the passage had been completely opened, and Youmeng had personally entered this dark area at this time, and there were a large number of creatures in the nether world who came with him. So at this time, so many true gods flew out of the darkness, and at this time, Youmeng was in this dark place, but at this time he just watched all this silently, even though his real body had already disappeared. After entering this world, at this time he is still unwilling to personally enter the area covered by the light energy. On the one hand, he hated the shroud of light power from his heart, and on the other hand, it was because at this time, he was still deeply afraid of this bright land. At this time, he didn''t see Xu Luo''s figure, because under the condition that the light and dark forces are isolated from each other, he can only see some routine scenes at this time, but somehow, at this time, he has a feeling in his heart. The voice was telling him that once he personally stepped into this area shrouded in light at this time, he might encounter a life-and-death crisis at that time. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, he would rather drive these undead creatures under his command to attack and consume the power of light, but he is absolutely unwilling to make fun of his own life safety at this time. Even if he doesn''t know what kind of existence exists in this area at this time, since it is a threat to him, he will naturally not choose him to be in it at this time. "This world is so weird!" Right now, she is in a dark place, but Youmeng has been releasing her sensing ability to the limit, slowly sensing the world. At this time, everything in the entire Hope Star is shrouded in it. At this time, except for the area covered by the light in the most central area, at this time, for him, the entire Hope Star has no secrets for him. Word. But what he wants to know the most is the situation within this area of ??light, from the perspective of undead creatures. Although he knows most of the situation in this area of ??light, the most core area, at this time, he still needs to know. is ignorant. All he knew was that at this time, in this land of light, there was an extremely powerful light-type ability user, and it was precisely because of this light-type ability user that sheltered ordinary people on this planet people. Therefore, at this time, it seems that on the entire Hope Star, two-thirds of the land is directly occupied by dark energy, and at this time the dark energy is so strong that after the channel is completely opened up, it can be used in an endless stream. A large number of undead creatures and dark creatures were transmitted. Logically speaking, at this time, they have actually completed the pre-occupation work, which is regarded as the completion of the task. After all, when the channel is completely opened, it means that their invasion of this world has been completed. No civilization can do it when facing the Nether World, which can continuously send troops to it. resistance. But at this time, although they said that they had completely broken the channel, they were unable to completely invade the situation on this small planet at this time, nor could they completely invade the situation on the ordinary planet above the astral world. People are killed and transformed into undead creatures. Under such circumstances, it means that at this time, the origin of the planet is not occupied by them. Once those people with higher civilizations make a move, they will be able to forcibly complete their channel. closed. After all, without being able to occupy the original power of the planet, distort and pollute it, and make it a part of the nether world, even though it seems that they occupy the upper part at that time, they still belong to the insulating universe. Outsiders, the planet itself is repelling them. Therefore, at this time, they must completely occupy this area, completely pollute the entire planet, and become a part of the nether world. Only in this way can they use this area as a base of the nether world in the future. At that time, even if the advanced civilization takes action, although it can form a fatal blow to them, there is no way to completely suppress the passage, so that they can continuously transmit a large number of troops and dark energy directly. , so that the two form a confrontational situation. Unless in the entire insulating universe, many top powers recklessly send a large number of troops to the border to show them a battle of horses and horses, they are qualified to compete with them. Otherwise, the power of a single civilization would not be able to resist the power of some of their nether worlds. But if these top masters do this at this time, when they gather a large number of troops in a certain place, riots will naturally occur in the strongholds of the netherworld in other areas. As the central point, it spreads crazily towards other places. Because of this, many forces have only formed a confrontation with the Nether World for so long, guarding the area they occupy, but they dare not rashly engage in a decisive battle with the other party. The main reason is that at this time, the power of the nether world is unpredictable, and the top powerful powerhouses in the insulating universe have no way to do it, nor are they sure enough to take them down in one fell swoop. I am willing to fight until the sky falls apart, and when the time comes, the entire insulating universe will be messed up. At this time, because Youmeng was unwilling to take the initiative to take action, she kept driving those undead creatures to attack. At the beginning, those undead creatures who had been suppressed for a long time and could only stay in the peak of the gods, after Youmeng let go of the restrictions, they all entered the true **** level with incomparable excitement and crazily. But when they discovered that after entering the true **** level, they could not get the slightest accumulation at all, and they could only continue to fight under the drive of Youmeng, resulting in a large number of deaths. At this time, many undead creatures, although they are still in this dark place, at this time, their absorption of dark energy has actually slowed down a lot compared to the beginning. And the reason for this is just because, at this time, they know very well that once their own strength improves, they will be driven by Youmeng, and they will continue to attack the land of light, and those deep spaces at the level of true gods. The magic ants fight, and in the Land of Light, even if they are in the same realm as the deep space magic ants, but their fighting power is not as good as others, what awaits them is actually death. And the smart people among them naturally know that the reason why Youmeng sent them into this land of light at this time is not to let them defeat these deep-space magic ants, but just to let them fight at this time. After consuming the power of light and weakening the opponent''s power, when the time comes to face the erosion of dark power, if there is not enough light power, it will naturally not be able to resist the invasion of dark power. After all, for Youmeng, the biggest advantage she has is not because of how powerful she is, nor how smart and unparalleled she is, nor is it because she can drive these undead creatures into endless Launch the shock. And just because, at this time, with his back against the Nether World, he has endless dark power that he can mobilize himself, so this is his greatest advantage. When launching an attack on others, as long as the other party does not have a steady stream of supplementary methods, no matter how powerful the force is, when facing the invasion of the netherworld, there will be endless creatures constantly attacking him Under the circumstances, those with strong strength may be able to break through their blockade and escape directly to ascend to heaven, but that is only for individuals. The remaining ones will still be hard to escape from the erosion of the netherworld, and the entire planet will be completely occupied by them at that time, so for Youmeng, even though he is very afraid of that light-type ability user at this time, at this time His main task is to occupy this planet and erode and assimilate this planet. Under such circumstances, as long as the opponent doesn''t have endless energy and can fight with himself to consume it, he will naturally not pose any special threat to himself. He knew that at this time, the reason why the other party was very difficult to deal with was only because the power of light had a strong restraint on the power of darkness, so when the power of darkness invaded, there was no way to extinguish the power of light all at once. , In the process of stalemate between the two, the dark power is constantly eroded, assimilated, and strengthened by the light power. At this time, the opponent can try his best to hold on, but he firmly believes that at this time, he will continue to send these undead creatures at the true **** level to attack, and after consuming the opponent''s deep space magic ants at the true **** level, as the opponent''s supplement When they don''t let their own consumption, they will make themselves have enough upper hand, and after solving all these true gods, then they can directly send these undead creatures to drive straight in, and turn this piece of light completely occupied the land. If there is no resistance power at the level of true gods, it is naturally not a big problem for him to rely only on the huge ball of light above his head. When high-level undead creatures go deep into this land of light, they will not be killed immediately It is precisely based on this reason that at this time, he keeps sending those gods, high-level undead creatures at the true **** level, deep into the land of light, on the one hand, to consume the light power of the other party, but on the other hand, Why not to consume the power of these undead creatures! He knows very well that too many undead creatures of the true **** level can appear under his command at the same time, otherwise, he will be alone at that time, and it will be difficult for him to suppress these rebellious guys. So at this time, let them go to die, on the one hand solve their own hidden dangers, on the other hand, also solve their enemies, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know the plan made by the other party. At this time, he saw these undead creatures at the level of true gods constantly attacking, while those at the level of gods and kings disappeared. Under such circumstances, he was also happy. in this way. At this time, he didn''t let those deep-space magic ants who had completed the advanced stage directly show their figures, but let them be shrouded in that black mist, and after completing the advanced stage, he gave all the aura of his whole body to him. Concentrate, and then hide quietly, not letting them show their figures at this time, is to give the other party a hard time the moment the other party appears. At this time, when both sides are hiding intentionally, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the attack intensity has dropped a lot at this time. Compared to the fierce confrontation at the beginning, the intensity of the battle at this time is much lower than that at the beginning. After all, Youmeng deliberately let these undead creatures at the level of true gods go to death. These undead creatures can reach the level of true gods. Although there is still a huge gap in strength compared with orthodox true gods, they are not fools after all. Naturally, he is also aware of Youmeng''s calculations at this time. It''s just because Youmeng occupies the status of the superior and has a natural dominance over them, so at this time, when faced with the orders released by Youmeng, they can only obey them honestly, but they don''t It means that after they understand Youmeng''s order, they must fight desperately during the battle. Just like now, at this time, these guys are not working hard one by one, and they are always hiding in places close to the dark place. At this time, when they are fighting those deep-space magic ants, although they will also receive a certain amount of light The restraint of power, but this weakening of them at this time is not as powerful as imagined. The closer they are to the central area, the stronger the restraint effect on them is, and at this time they are always in the edge, which naturally reduces this weakening effect to a minimum. And at this time, once their casualties are too heavy and their consumption is serious, they will directly join the darkness. After absorbing the dark energy to supplement their own consumption, they will join the battle situation again under Youmeng''s urging. middle. Through this method of cultivating foreign workers, although it did not cause any major obstacles. But at least he can guarantee that he will not pose too much threat at this time, and for these opponents, those deep space magic ants are also very shocked at this time. But when the opponent wants to dodge wholeheartedly, even if the strength of these deep space magic ants is indeed higher than these undead creatures, the problem is that if you want to kill the opponent, unless the opponent has the will to die, or It was because many deep space magic ants did not attack, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill them. At this time, it belongs to the opposition between light and darkness. At this time, the two energies are constantly eroding each other. Although at this time, it seems that there are only two forces that are evenly matched on the surface. Behind the dark power is the power of the nether world that is continuously replenishing, and at this time, the power of light, on the one hand, is continuously released by the huge light ball above the head, and on the other hand, it is continuously replenished by the creep. Under such circumstances, the total amount of the two forces does not seem to have increased much, but at least there is a lot of stamina. In fact, at this time, what no one discovered was that during the process of the two forces'' confrontation, their power has been steadily decreasing, and they have converged into the crystallization of officials. After all, according to common sense, the two forces are devouring each other. You devour me, and I purify you. In theory, their total amount will not decrease. But at this time, the total amount has indeed decreased. Because these two forces blended with each other, they have decayed fundamentally. It''s just because the amount of each reduction is not as much as imagined. Under such circumstances, these energies are highly condensed together during the process of blending. After the wrestling of the two forces, it was directly compressed by a large amount, directly forming crystals, and fell on the ground at this time, and no one paid attention to all of this. As a result, Xu Luo has more and more gray crystals on hand at this time, because at this time, Xu Luo has no extra energy to pay attention to all these, otherwise, he would have already started research on this ability At this time, under Youmeng''s strict order, even if those undead creatures are procrastinating and unwilling to enter the true **** level, but those undead creatures deep in the darkness at this time have no way to refuse His order, so that at this time, one by one directly chooses to make a breakthrough. After that, I only saw those undead creatures at the level of gods, constantly breaking through to the level of true gods. Then enter the light and be killed by those Zergs, and every time these Zergs kill the undead creatures, they swallow the huge force released by the other party, and immediately let themselves accumulate enough energy. Beginning to choose to advance, or to split, so that although their strength has not increased crazily, the number has been maintained at a baseline, slightly more than at the beginning. The most important thing is that the individual strength of these Zergs at this time is much stronger than at the beginning. At this time, when the total amount of energy has been accumulated a lot, it only needs Xu Luo''s order, and these Zerg can directly reach a higher level. At this time, the two deep-space demon ants who have broken through to the level of the **** king are hiding at this time, preventing Youmeng, who is in the dark, from discovering their existence. In fact, at this time, the two are just fighting a war of attrition, which has no meaning at all. It''s just that at this time, both sides want to consume more of the other''s strength, so that they can have a greater advantage , when the time comes to make a move, I will naturally be able to take advantage of it even more. At this time, Xu Luo was secretly accumulating his own strength, and he still kept a huge trump card in his hand. He only waited for that god-level king to exist, and then he would give the other party a ruthless blow. At this time, Youmeng was naturally unwilling to set foot in the area where the light was located because she had concerns in her heart. What I think more about at this time is to let these undead creatures under him suppress the power of light, or even annex them, so that this land of light will be completely destroyed by then, and this planet will be completely destroyed. To occupy and pollute the original power of the entire planet to become a part of the netherworld, this time his goal is considered to have been achieved. It is also because at this time, the dark energy of the Netherland under his control is extremely rich, even in that channel, it spews out endlessly, occupying the entire Hope Star, and polarizing the Hope Star at this time. . Part of the land is directly occupied by the light force, and the remaining part of the land is directly filled by the dark force, because this force is all bound to the Hope Star, so that at this time, from another part of the channel On the other hand, there is a frenzied rush of dark energy, so that in this small area, the dark energy continues to surge, causing the intensity of dark energy in each piece of land to be close to that of the nether world. Some of the energy is rich. And in view of this, the energy is still pouring in at this time, and as the duration gets longer and longer, the energy concentration here will completely exceed that of the Nether World. After discovering this point, You Neng''s complexion is not as pretty as expected. Because the energy concentration increases, it means that within this area, the strength of these creatures in the nether world will increase faster and faster, and they can reach a higher level, which means that those who have reached Undead creatures at the level of true gods, if they have a chance to reach the level of **** kings, will be a huge threat to themselves. At this moment, he even thought about directly breaking the atmosphere of this planet, directly distributing this energy into the void, and spreading it in all directions. But because at this time, without completely occupying this planet, after these energies come to this world at this time, they are like rootless duckweed, even if they are scattered into the void, when the time comes It is basically swallowed by the void, not to mention, as before, these energies flock to the four directions frantically, looking for other inhabited planets. After all, the reason why the dark energy in other areas can dissipate endlessly is because at this time, they have completely occupied the origin of the planet in the area, making the planet a part of them. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, there is an influx of energy from the netherworld, and on the other hand, it is also because these planets are completely polluted, and the energy they release is also dark energy. , like a perpetual motion machine, can continuously create new dark energy for them. And if at this time, he didn''t completely occupy the Hope Star, but dissipated the energy, he would consume a lot of energy while fighting the Hope Star, and on the other hand, he would continue to dissipate the energy, but there would be no continuous flow. With new energy generation, after the energy dissipates in the Netherland on hand, it will lead to a situation where he has no more energy from the Netherworld to call upon. Although the energy in the nether world seems endless, it is not really endless after all. It''s just because the amount is so huge that it seems that it can''t be used up in a short period of time, but if there is no backup energy to replenish it and it is continuously consumed, even gold and silver can be eaten, let alone these What about energy? So at this time, Youmeng is also very helpless, but he must take down this planet, completely distort the entire planet, and make it a part of the Nether world. Continuously produce new dark energy for the nether world. Only in this way can this position be spread, otherwise, even if he wants to spread this position, he will not be able to do it at all. Unless he chooses to unite with other Nether Lords, otherwise, the abilities he possesses cannot directly spread the abilities he possesses across the entire star field. It''s just that facing the anti-invasion of the light force at this time, Youmeng is really amazed at the resilience possessed by that light-type ability user. Behind him, with the whole world as his backing, at this time the other party was suddenly invaded by the nether world and fought against it suddenly, how could he be able to persist for such a long time without enjoying any decadence? The power of the creatures he summoned at this time is also extremely terrifying. They can fight against these creatures in the nether world for such a long time, and they can still hold on. It''s just that he can guess it naturally. At this time, he is fighting against a summoner of the light department. It is estimated that this is why the other party has not revealed himself for such a long time. After all, a summoner doesn''t have much powerful combat ability. At this time, the combat power he relies on is mainly based on these summoned objects. But it has to be mentioned that the strength of these creatures summoned by the other party is indeed very terrifying, so that at this time, entangled with those ghost creatures under his command for such a long time, it caused him heavy losses. After a large amount of dark energy was directly dispersed by the opponent, it turned into a part of the light energy to resist its own invasion in turn. The opposition between light and darkness is very eye-catching on the hope star at this time. At this moment in the cities, those powerful people are naturally paying close attention to this battle. Even if some of them are not strong enough, it seems that their situation is relatively peaceful at this time because they are surrounded by people assigned by their respective families to help them act. Luo can win and end the crisis they are facing now. After all, at this time, the only thing they can rely on is Xu Luo. If it was before, these people might still feel that they could survive this incident with legendary powerhouses around them protecting them. But at this time, when they saw the figures in those fierce battles, how could they feel that they were extremely safe in Hope City at this time. At this time, although the guardians around them summoned the power of their own gods one by one, they reached the peak of the gods, or even the level of the true gods, but at this time, the battle on the hope star is so fierce, it can be seen that, They don''t seem to be enough to see. At the beginning, many people above the Hope Star were actually just ordinary practitioners. But after Youmeng directly distorted the laws on the Hope Star, these people were not subject to any restrictions, and at this time, after summoning the power of the gods in the world of the gods one by one, one by one He jumped from an ordinary practitioner to a god. Although the strength of most people is not as strong as imagined, after all, the power bonus of their gods is still here. Although they are not opponents when compared with those powerful undead creatures, but if Just for those weak undead creatures, with the strength they are showing now, it is still possible to at least ensure their own safety. Besides the outsiders like them, at this time the people above Hope Star who were drawn out by Xu Luo from another doomsday world were filled with righteous indignation at this time. It''s just that they don''t have enough strength to participate in this battle at this time, and at this time they can only stay in their homes under the orders of some managers in cities. Do not go out at will. As for the other warriors with supernatural abilities, they are basically staying in the cultivation world at this time, and they are sprinting crazily at this time. Most of them have reached the gold level at this time, but at this time, under the condition that they tempered their blood over and over again, their strength is increasing crazily at this time. These people themselves have been baptized by the law, and their talents are far beyond ordinary people. At this time, with endless energy that allows them to squander, their neck progress speed is naturally far faster than ordinary people. The silver-gold level itself just needs a lot of resources to tilt them. At this time, the pure energy Xu Luo provided them is more useful than any genius''s minimum guarantee. At this time, they only need crazy It is enough to absorb these energies and strengthen one''s own strength. As for other auxiliary materials and the like, they are not applicable at all at this time. Although it is said that directly improving their strength will make their foundation more vain, but at this time they have already ignored it. There are so many, the only way is to improve one''s own strength first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 995： The highest level of fleece Chapter 995 The highest level of wool "What''s the current situation on the side of the galaxy civilization?" At this time, in the boundless void, a huge figure stood proudly in the void, quietly watching the huge black mist opposite him. "I heard that the Galactic Civilization has mobilized war fortresses and war fortresses, and is heading in the direction of the invasion of the nether world!" After hearing this huge creature''s question, at this moment, a cloud of clear air replied to him. "Oh? The War Fortress and Certification Fortress have been used!" Hearing this clear answer, this huge figure nodded at this time, and then put his attention on the huge black mist in front of him. In fact, this huge black mist is an area covered by the dark power of the nether world. It seems that the scope is not large, but if you look closely, you will find that the black mist at this time The area is very huge, but because at this time, being in the void and far away, it seems that it is just that. "The courage of the Nether World is getting bigger and bigger, and the frequency of their attacks is also getting higher and higher." When this matter was mentioned, the huge figure couldn''t help but sigh. And at this time, he is very clear that with the strength of the galaxy civilization, when facing the Nether World, the ending is really unspeakable. It is even possible that the galactic civilization could no longer hold on before their rescue team passed by. After all, the galactic civilization has just been promoted to a second-level civilization. Relatively speaking, their background is not very good. "I hope they can last a while longer!" Hearing the sigh of this huge figure, the cloud of clear air couldn''t help but sigh. Only hope this time. The human side can hold on for a while longer, until the rescue team arrives, maybe they need to abandon everyone on that planet, but at least they can guarantee that the pace of the Nether World will not expand further, and will not evolve into the entire civilization All fall. And if human civilization can no longer support it before the arrival of the rescue team, then there is a high probability that the dark power of the nether world will completely erupt, and all the planets in the civilization they are in will be covered. If you come, the situation will be extremely bad. "Big man, you are wrong!" At this moment, a stream of light suddenly came to the side of this huge figure. At this time, a small figure sitting in the aircraft smiled. "Although human civilization has just been promoted to a second-level civilization, you must know that the pulse magnetic weapon technology they possess at this time is far superior to that of the third-level civilization, and at this time, in addition to possessing pulse magnetic weapons In addition, because they have other advanced technologies, if it weren''t for the fact that promotion at this time depends on the overall standard, with their strength, they are now even stronger than the third-level civilization. What''s more, in addition to these technological weapons, human civilization has two main gods at this time, and no matter what, it can last until the arrival of the support team. " "How did you come?" Seeing this short figure, the giant couldn''t help but bend down, looking at him with a puzzled expression. Logically speaking, it is necessary for them to take turns guarding the stronghold of this Nether Land. At this time, it is during the period when they are stationed, how could the other party come directly? Could it be that you want to come over early to pick up your shift? "You think I want to come here, but the people above forcibly ordered me to come here." When this matter was mentioned, the short figure couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. If it was possible, who would not want to stay in the planet, enjoy the wine and beauties, and live his own life, but when the people above forced him to come over, he naturally did not refuse Capital. "The higher-ups are worried that at this time, there will be changes in the strongholds of the netherworld, so let us be on high alert. Once we find that there are abnormalities in these strongholds, let us directly suppress them forcibly. Its not just me coming here at this time, other fleets are also on the road of gratitude. Im just worried that something will happen on this side ahead of time, so I came here to help you suppress it together! " "Is it that serious?" After hearing what the little figure said, the giant couldn''t help but gasped. Usually, they are basically the guardians who take turns to guard this area, but now that the other guardians have been mobilized, it means that at this time, the higher-ups know this Some movements in some nether worlds. So they were mobilized in advance, but anyway, at this time, the arrival of this small figure means that there are two guardians here at this time, even these ghosts The creatures in the world have rioted, and with the strength of the two of them, they will be able to hold on for a while if they cooperate with each other. Even if these creatures in the netherworld riot, after a period of time, they will be able to suppress the paper directly when the fleet arrives. At this time, it is not that there are no guarded soldiers here, but in the past, because these strongholds are very quiet, after suppressing these dark strongholds, basically only one guardian and a The fleet is here for care. At this time, other fleets were directly dispatched for support, which meant that at this time, some advanced civilizations above actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something. In the past, when the Nether World was invading other areas, they would also take the opportunity to make some noise in these dark strongholds to restrain their energy, and every time they encountered such a thing, The civilizations in the insulating universe can only be led by the nose. But at this moment, while the creatures in the nether world have not yet rioted, these top civilizations in the insulating universe have already responded in advance. It means that they have already made preparations for these areas to be impacted by creatures from the nether world. After all, the other party is likely to take advantage of this opportunity to do something. Although at this time, some of their guardians have no idea what the plans of some people at the upper level are, but since the order has come down, they only need to follow the order at this time. At this time, not only these guardians and guardian fleets were urgently dispatched, but in fact, fleets one by one were also flying rapidly in the void. With the power of many civilizations around them gathered by the eighteen top powers, at this time they don''t know exactly what they need to do. They just need to follow the instructions of those above them and move towards the designated position. OK. As the goal of facing the invasion of the netherworld this time, the human side has not received any orders at this time. They only need to let them go to Hope Star to stop these netherworld invaders. After all, at this time, the human situation is already very critical, and it is very unrealistic to mobilize their army at this time. Instead of this, it is better to let them put their troops into the process of fighting against the netherworld, and at least buy some time for other civilizations to deploy their troops. In this way, when it comes time to face the creatures of the nether world, they can relax a little bit. While Youmeng was watching calmly, the two forces of light and darkness were in constant confrontation, at this time, for some reason, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, and the next moment he directly evaded to the side. In the original time, where Youmeng was, a cold light flashed by at this moment, and a figure appeared here quickly in the next moment, and then disappeared again. And at this time, after feeling that this figure disappeared into the darkness, You Meng''s face looked very ugly. Because just now, if I hadnt had a warning sign in my heart, facing the opponents attack, I would still be hurt even if I didnt die. More importantly, as the master of dark energy, all the dark energy in this area belongs to him. Logically speaking, he has a very high degree of control over this area, but At this time, the other party was clearly in the dark, and he had no way to find the other party''s trace. This is too terrifying for him, the Nether Lord. If he is in other Nether realms, it is understandable that he can''t sense it, but at this time, this is his own energy. Logically speaking, it was his home court, but at this time, he hadn''t discovered how the other party appeared and disappeared. At this time, before Youmeng could think clearly about what was going on, the next moment, the overwhelming feeling appeared again. At this time, he dodged again without hesitation, only to see that he disappeared from the spot with a thought, but this time, the cold light, the moment it appeared, turned again, and the person turned towards followed in his direction. Seeing this situation, You Meng''s face became extremely ugly. Just now, he could be sure that the other party was assassinating him, but at this time he never thought that he could teleport unscrupulously in this dark place, and the other party could catch up to his figure. That''s what made him feel the scariest. When he was attacked by the cold light again, he only saw the figure of You Meng, which was divided into a dozen figures in an instant, and then rushed towards different directions, merging into the dark energy. But at this moment, only the figure that originally attacked You Meng turned into dozens of figures, and flew towards the clones of You Meng. As for the avatars that were originally separated, facing the opponent''s assassination at this time, they were not as flexible as Youmeng''s own body, and were killed by the opponent one after another. And at this time, Youmeng''s main body didn''t dare to stay in the same position, it was still flickering constantly, for fear that after staying in the same position, it would be pierced directly like some of its avatars the next moment up. "Have some skills." When she escaped their attack again, Youmeng heard an indifferent voice, and in the next moment, she saw a clear light appearing in the dark place. This clear light looks very abrupt. After all, at this time, except for the bright land occupied by Xu Luo, every other place in this area is deep darkness. And at this time, this figure appeared in the deep darkness, and he himself did not emit any light. At this time, he almost merged with the darkness, but when he saw the other person, he could clearly It can be seen that he is incompatible with the surrounding darkness. At this time, where he is, and the darkness is isolated from the outside, there is a clear light in the place where he is, allowing people to see his existence at a glance. But what makes Youmeng feel incredible is that at this time the other party is in the dark, but he is sensing it, but there is no other party''s existence. But when he opened his eyes and looked towards the other party, he could clearly see his figure. And in the darkness, at this time, the other party was not eroded by the dark power. At this time, he was standing in the darkness like this, and did not release any energy from his body. But at this time, although the other party said that he did not resist the darkness The energy, the dark energy did not attack the other party, this is the first time I have seen it in so many years for Youmeng. And just now, after the other party uttered his voice, he found out the other party''s trace, which really made You Meng extremely afraid. If the other party intended to surprise him just now, he knew very well that he couldn''t react at all. At this moment, only this figure reached out to make a move, and the next moment, only a long sword flew into the opponent''s hand. At this time, he realized that the figure that attacked him was actually this long sword. Thinking about just now, just such a long sword forced him to flee in embarrassment, which made Youmeng feel very ashamed. But at this time, when faced with this strange figure, he was extremely afraid. At this time, he put all his body and mind on the other party, for fear that the other party would directly attack him at any time. "Evil demons are crooked, and they will be killed if they see it!" At this time, he was hurrying, and finally came to Xuantian Sword Master above the Hope Star. After discovering that it was Youmeng who drove the darkness and launched the attack, he entered this darkness alone without any worries. And at this time, he had a deep feeling in his heart. It seemed that as long as he got rid of this darkness, he would be rewarded by the will of the universe and get a lot of heavenly merits. fairy. In the past, in the insulated universe, Xuantian Sword Master was always suppressed by the power of the insulated universe, because he did not belong to the insulated universe. Come from another world, being subject to this restriction has always been a very normal thing. However, since the nether world invaded Hope Star and Xuantian Sword Master came towards Hope Star, he was surprised to find that the sense of urgency that had been pressing on him no longer existed at this time, allowing him to Go all out to exert your own strength. And at this time, he seems to be far more powerful than when he was in Xuantian Realm, terrifying! Originally, he was actually only capable of displaying a combat power equivalent to the level of a true god, but at this time, not only did he no longer need to be suppressed, but he was blessed by the energy of the insulating universe. The feeling of the same strength can make him unleash a more powerful attack. After knowing that killing this evil creature in front of him will allow him to gain a lot of merit from heaven, why would Xuantian Sword Master have any hesitation? Even if he is in this dark place at this time, he is as if he is alone in the world at this time, and he is not restricted by this special world at all. At this time, with the blessing of insulating cosmic power, Xuantian Sword Master at this time can exert a power close to the peak of a true god. Although it seems that he is only the peak of the true god, but at this time when facing Youmeng at the level of the **** king, he can directly press and beat the opponent, and the reason for this is only because the Xuantian Sword Master at this time, He is a sword cultivator who is close to the level of heaven and man, and can exert far more powerful attacks. Although Youmeng is an existence at the level of a god-king, and belongs to the Nether Lord in the Nether World, he is not actually a sword cultivator. How good at fighting is, on weekdays, basically driving endless undead creatures to attack the opponent and directly submerge the opponent, when facing Xuantian Sword Master at this time, all of a sudden He was suppressed by the opponent. At this time, the natal flying sword in Xuantian Sword Master''s hand, driven by him, not only launched an attack on Youmeng, but at this time Youmeng could only mobilize the help of those undead creatures around him. He blocked it by himself, but he kept running away. Because at this time he knew very well that if he directly faced Xuantian Sword Master, there was a high probability that he would die directly. You Meng trusted his intuition very much, because it was precisely because of this intuition that in the past, he let himself escape time and time again. For so many years, he has helped him escape the danger of death many times. Under such circumstances, he is of course willing to trust his intuition. Although the situation is very embarrassing at this time, You Meng has nothing to do at this time. At the same time, at the beginning, I still maintained my persistence, thinking that it was only a first-level civilization, and I could directly break it, but at this time, after Xuantian Sword Master appeared and discovered that the opponent possessed great strength, He knows that at this time, he has no way to use his own power to directly target Xuantian Sword Master. In the dark at this time, there is another powerful summoner of the light department hiding. Under such circumstances, there is a top-level powerhouse who can counteract himself head-on, while the opponent can support him at the side, summoning endless creatures, suppressing himself, and expelling the surrounding dark energies At this time, he can only ask for help from other Nether Lords. At this time, when receiving You Meng''s request for help, the Nether Lords who were close to his territory were actually very shocked. After all, they know You Meng very well. Although they are not very powerful, after all, as one of the great masters of You Ming, the power they can control is very terrifying. Before, they also knew that the target chosen by Youmeng this time was only a first-level civilization, but they really didn''t expect that Youmeng would overturn. At this time, when they received his request for help, on the one hand, they were laughing at Youmeng for being so arrogant in the past, but when something really happened, they could only ask them for help, but on the other hand, they were also Very jealous. After all, it can make the proud and arrogant Youmeng suffer. Obviously, this first-level civilization is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Even though they thought so, they did not hesitate at this time, and directly connected the territory they controlled with Youmeng''s territory. With Youmeng''s consent, the dark energy they controlled would , poured into the past directly through the world of Youmeng, and then entered the hope star along the passage of the black abyss. Compared to You Meng, some other great masters are naturally very powerful. The reason why Youmeng was able to get the name You, and become one of the great masters of Youming, was mainly because, in the past, he made a plan, which made them seize one territory after another, and then under Youmeng''s plan, directly severely injured them. He has entered a seventh-level civilization. Under such circumstances, he has been blessed by the will of the Nether World and has become a favored person. That''s why he was able to directly become one of the Nether Great Masters at the level of the God King, and the other Nether Great Masters have basically been famous for many years and grew up from fighting again and again, and their strength is far stronger than he imagined. powerful. And Youmeng, because of his low strength, when facing those undead creatures under his command, he only dared to suppress their strength at the level of the gods, but for other Youming Great Masters, there was no such concern at all. Under this condition, he can improve the strength of these fighters under his command anytime and anywhere. After all, the weakest Nether Lord also has the strength of the main **** level, and for the existence of the main **** level, even if he has a god-level existence under his command, so what? It is not as easy as imagined to reach the level of the main **** from the level of the **** king, and there are a large number of god-level existences. For them, when they can drive them to their heart''s content, the power they possess is far greater It is more powerful and terrifying than Youmeng imagined. In the past, it was just that Youmeng was unwilling to contact them. At this time, after Youmeng took the initiative to let go of the restrictions and let the nearby Great Lord Youming release their power, only endless The dark energy is connected to his Nether Realm, and then a large number of Nether creatures enter his area from the opponent''s territory, and then directly come to the real world through that black abyss . "So rich in darkness..." But at this time, Sword Master Xuantian, who had been chasing and killing You Meng, couldn''t help frowning. Because he clearly sensed that in the area he was in at this time, the dark energy was increasing crazily, and after the concentration increased, those undead creatures that were originally in this space would also lose their energy at this time. He is unscrupulously improving his strength. Originally, if they wanted to improve their strength, they needed to absorb it slowly, but at this time, under the situation where the energy concentration in the area they were in was very terrifying, those weak ghost creatures, what they had at this time When the energy content is far lower than the energy content in this area, it is like a water flow, and the water flow will directly fill up the potholes next to it. At this time, these dark energies will rush in crazily Go into the bodies of these weak creatures in the nether world, and keep them at the same level as yourself. That is to say, if their energy level is lower than the average value of the attachment, they don''t need to cultivate themselves at all, and this energy will directly raise their energy to a level equal to the energy density of the nearby area , After directly reaching this level, they will be required to practice. But because the energy in the nearby area is very strong, if they absorb it casually at this time, a huge amount of energy will rush towards them directly, making their strength rapidly increase as if they were sitting on a rocket with. At this time, there are more and more existences who have reached the level of true gods, so under the obstruction of these undead creatures at the level of true gods, it is not as easy for Xuantian Sword Master to chase and kill Youmeng at this time. At this time, after he used his natal flying sword to kill dozens of undead creatures at the level of true gods, and felt that more than half of his mana had been consumed, Xuantian Sword Master frowned, and finally decided to go first. For the bright land next to it, I will think about it after contacting Xu Luo. After all, at this time, with his own strength, it is very difficult for him to kill Youmeng directly in this area, surrounded by endless dark energy. If there is no way to kill Youmeng, at this time, it is meaningless for him to kill more gods and undead creatures at the level of true gods. And at this time, when Sword Master Xuantian stepped into the light next to him, and felt that domineering light power, he couldn''t help frowning immediately. Just coming from the place where the dark energy is, he entered the place where the light energy is in a blink of an eye. These two extreme energies are not suitable for him. People who practice the Tao themselves cultivate in accordance with the destiny. In such a situation Now, for them, mana is basically genuine and peaceful, and they don''t say that they only cultivate a single mana and make themselves go to extremes. However, in any case, being in this area shrouded in light energy at this time is naturally better than being in an area shrouded in dark energy. At this time, Xuantian Sword Master scanned and found that in this area shrouded in bright energy, a city above Hope Star was included. At this time, although the people in these cities are a little panicked, generally speaking, the order in the cities is relatively stable at this time. After all, on the one hand, it was because the attack did not happen for a few days; Now, at this time Xu Luo still possesses great strength, so it is naturally relatively easy to suppress these people. At this time Xuantian Sword Master naturally also noticed Xu Luo''s figure at this time, especially when he felt this bright land, in the process of scanning himself, he found that there was something that could resist the scanning of his spiritual consciousness , suddenly made him raise his eyebrows. It''s just that this area is Xu Luo''s territory at this time. Knowing what arrangements Xu Luo has at this time, he didn''t say much. As for Xu Luo in the sky, the two of them didn''t say much after communicating with each other at this time. The main reason is that the information that the two want to exchange at this time has already been briefly explained in the process of sound transmission, so on the surface, naturally there is no need to say more. After seeing the arrival of Xuantian Sword Master, Xu Luo did not continue to be deep in the sky, but fell directly from the midair to the ground. Anyway, the huge ball of light in the sky, at this time, has been blessed by Xu Luo''s light source law, which has a huge blessing effect on these fireflies. With the blessing of these fireflies, the combat power of those Stam ray worms has also been improved to a certain extent. At this time, these Stam ray worms are attacking regularly again and again. And every time Stam ray worms attack, it will inevitably lead to a true god-level undead creature, either directly killed by bombardment, or killed by bombardment until seriously injured, and then by those deep-seated creatures who are staring at it next to it. After the empty magic ants are killed, they devour their energy and make themselves stronger and stronger. And Xu Luo was hiding two deep-space magic ants at the level of the **** king, and saw that in the dark, the enemy at the level of the **** king had never appeared, but at this time he just kept sending these undead creatures at the level of the true **** to send them to death Underneath, he was also honest and blunt, and kept directing his own Stam ray worms to kill them, and then used them to feed his deep space magic ants. Anyway, for him, if the opponent''s god-king level existence does not appear at this time, no matter how many true **** levels appear, there will be no threat. The more true **** levels appeared, after killing them, his Zerg devoured the energy of these true **** level undead creatures, making himself stronger and stronger. Don''t look at this time, the number of deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods seems to have not improved much compared to the previous period, but you must know that at the beginning, these deep-space magic ants only just reached the level of true gods , and now many of them have reached the peak of true gods, and they are actually only one step away from the king of gods. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, they can completely devour each other directly, and then they will be able to advance to the level of **** kings, so that they can have powerful strength in their hands. But at this time, Xu Luo did not do this. At this time, he worked tirelessly, bringing a large amount of energy to his death, so that his Zerg had enough rations to devour, how could Xu Luo at this time How about refusing someone''s kindness? The more kills at this time, the more energy his Zerg can devour at that time. This kind of opportunity is rare. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally wants to devour as many true **** level dead as possible. spirit creature. At this time, if they are directly asked to advance, what should I do if there are too many god-king levels and scare the opponent away? With enough confidence in his heart, two god-king tiers in his hand, and Xuantian Sword Master beside him to sweep the formation for him, Xu Luo at this time can be said to be full of confidence. Knowing that even if the opponent''s god-king level has come over, he has enough strength. Under the situation of countering the opponent, the longer the delay at this time, when the reinforcements from the human side and even other higher civilizations arrive, even Xu Luo didn''t need to do it himself to completely repel the invasion of the nether world this time. Under such circumstances, he was enjoying this time slowly accumulating his strength. Although at this time, Xu Luo has also noticed that the dark energy is rushing in madly at this time, and at the same time more and more levels of true gods appear. After all, those Nether Lords in other areas want to drive the undead creatures that they will drop into the area of ??Youmeng, and then use the area of ??Youmeng as a springboard to teleport into reality from the black abyss In the world, it still takes a certain amount of time. So even in the previous period, Youmeng had asked them for help, and they had indeed released the Nether energy they controlled, and then transmitted this energy through the Netherland where Youmeng was located. To reach the Hope Star, but some powerful undead creatures among them still need a certain amount of time to rush over. So at this time, it is not as imagined, there are endless ghost creatures appearing, and a large number of true gods and kings appear among them. That is to say, under such circumstances, there are a large number of deep space magic ants at the level of gods in the field at this time. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is worried that when a large number of real **** deep space magic ants appear on the field, it will make the opponent Suspicious, so after killing the necromantic creatures at the level of the true gods, those deep-space demon ants at the level of the true gods have reached the peak of the true gods, and they need to advance further. The energy is directly distributed to these gods for absorption. At this time, as much as possible to raise the level of a large number of gods, at the same time, raise their strength to the level of the peak of the gods, and when necessary, these deep space magic ants can completely erode each other , and then quickly raise them to the true **** level. Who knows how to hide tricks! At this time, the opponent is hiding cards in his hand, and Xu Luo himself is also constantly hiding. It depends on who has more cards in his hand, and whose cards are thicker and stronger. As for Xu Luo, at this time, because he has this trump card in his hand that can make him turn against the sky, at this time, the strength of some deep-space magic ants is hidden at this time. For him, it is just subconscious behavior. The main thing is to trick the opponent, so at this time, the abilities of these bugs have not been fully exposed. But if necessary, Xu Luo instantly let these Zergs complete the advancement, and then after raising their strength, quickly advance to suppress these undead creatures. The main reason is that Xu Luo is reluctant to bear the endless dark energy on the battlefield at this time, otherwise, if only Youmeng has the power of himself at this time, Xu Luo has already accumulated a large number of Zerg in his hands at this time. Under the circumstances, in fact, it is desperate and under the condition of all-out shot, there is already enough power to expel these undead creatures on Hope Star. After these undead creatures are expelled back and the passage is completely sealed off, the dark energy pervading Hope Star will be nothing more than his own nourishment to Xu Luo. Even if you don''t need to let your own light power transform the opponent, you only need to let your own spirit-sucking insects or mayflies dispatch, you can directly decompose this energy, or swallow it up, and then greatly strengthen yourself background. It''s just that if the passage is directly closed at this time, there will not be so much energy pouring in at that time, which can be absorbed by oneself. Under the circumstances of using it, Xu Luo is reluctant to part with this treasured land of geomantic omen. And at this time, the situation on the field, I can still barely suppress, and the arrival of Sword Master Xuantian at this time boosted my confidence, Xu Luo wanted to guard this treasured land of geomantic omen, let More dark energy poured in, accumulating more property for himself. Opportunities are rare, and there are very few opportunities to upgrade your own Zerg without limit, so naturally seize the opportunity to grab the wool. (end of this chapter) Chapter 996： Deathworm Chapter 996 Death Worm At this time, Xu Luo wanted to accumulate a little more wealth for himself, and he did so. But when Xu Luo discovered that the first opponent who had reached the level of a god-king appeared in the field, he realized that the method he had been trying to hide his strength quietly for a long time had already been declared broken. Besides, he originally thought that there was only one god-king level, but when he saw the second and third undead creatures that had reached the god-king level appeared on the field, he realized that his initial thinking was wrong. After all, judging from the information provided by Mr. Jiang earlier, the Nether World can invade the insulating universe, and its own power is very terrifying. How could it be possible that there is only one God King level? He has always been caught in a misunderstanding. Because only the undead creatures at the level of the true **** have been revealed all the time, when only one arm appeared in the front, I thought there was only one level of the **** king. The appearance of these levels of god-kings at this time can be said to have broken Xu Luo''s fantasy, but he also recognized his own reality. At this time, the two deep-space demon ants at the level of the **** king that he had hidden at the beginning naturally no longer needed to hide. Xuantian Sword Master next to him, when he saw that Xu Luo actually had a God King-level unit in his hands at this time, he also gave him a very surprised look. When I saw him again at the beginning, when three strange god-king levels suddenly appeared, he still felt that under the situation of one-on-four, today was more ominous. But when he saw Xu Luo''s two god-king-level deep-space demon ants, he knew that at this moment, he finally had a chance of survival. After all, at this time, although it is said that they have the battle power of the **** king, besides himself, there are only these two deep space demon ants. With Xu Luo still having a lot of true gods on the field, at least they can help them share a little pressure. What''s more, Xu Luo himself is not a weak person. Although he has not entered the world of the gods, Sword Master Xuantian is very clear that Xu Luo in the real world and Xu Luo in the world of the gods are completely two concepts! And at this time, in a place without any rules and restrictions, Xu Luo can unscrupulously summon the power of his own gods and spirits as if he was in a different world. It is not an exaggeration to treat it as half a god-king level. It also means that even if Youmeng is added at this time, the opponent has four god-king levels, but Xu Luo and the others can barely compete against the opponent. So at this time, in terms of top-level combat effectiveness, they are not at a disadvantage at this time. At this time, under the circumstance that the opponent had already come to the door, Sword Master Xuantian didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed up directly, entangled with the opponent. The shapes of these undead creatures are actually all kinds of strange, but each of them has a strong dark energy, otherwise, it would be difficult to distinguish their shapes. When actually fighting these undead creatures, Xuantian Sword Master was surprised to find that the strength of these guys was far weaker than he imagined. After all, he had also fought against some of the top human powerhouses in the previous period. Although those human powerhouses in the real world were only at the level of gods, when they were in the arena, they were It is possible to directly borrow the power of the true **** or even the **** king level. Under such circumstances, when Xuantian Sword Master faced them, he was often hanged and beaten. But when he faced these undead creatures at the level of **** kings, he found that although they were also at the level of **** kings, the strength of these undead creatures was much weaker than those top human beings. Even at this time, his real strength is only the peak of the true god, but at this time relying on his own powerful means, coupled with his strong control over his own energy, the result is that there is no corresponding power for these empty gods. When the **** king''s undead creatures are used, they can easily suppress the opponent. Although it is not as easy as imagined to kill the opponent, but for Xuantian Sword Master at this time, killing the opponent is only a matter of time. This is mainly because, at this time, he himself is just a legend. After surpassing so many levels and fighting with the opponent, it is already the limit to be able to do this. But if he can break through the legend limit and directly reach the level of a fairy, it will be easier to kill these fragile arms. Xu Luo didn''t make a move himself at this time. At this time, when Youmeng didn''t make a move in person, the three **** kings who made the move were directly blocked by Xuantian Sword Master and the two deep space magic ants at the **** king level. The point of getting your hands on it. At this time, he always had a strange feeling in his heart, as if there was something hidden in the dark, and under such circumstances, he did not dare to act too rashly for the time being. At this time, when the other party had already appeared at the level of a god-king, Xu Luo didn''t dare to hold back any longer. Therefore, those deep-space magic ants who had reached the peak of true gods at this time did not continue to be attacked by them. The undead creatures at the level of the true gods killed were given to the deep-space magic ants at the level of other gods, but they chose to devour them by themselves. The next moment, one after another true god-level deep-space magic ants on the field were shrouded in patches of black mist. Although at this time, some deep-space magic ants have chosen to advance, and the number of the remaining deep-space magic ants is a few fewer than the other party, but at this time these deep-space magic ants are fully erupting, and there are still With the help of the light ball formed by the Stam rayworm, those undead creatures had no way to stop the deep space magic ants who were in the promotion state. At this time, there are huge creatures in various places. Under the situation of fighting, the entire Hope Star is naturally roaring at this time. That is because it is suppressed by two extreme forces. At this time, although the entire Hope Star is said to be smaller in size, it can withstand the impact of stronger forces when its mass has increased. So although these top powerhouses are fighting, the destructive power for Hope Star is not as great as imagined. Of course, there is another big reason, that is, the real top powerhouses, at this time, basically their battles take place in mid-air, so only a small amount of aftermath of the attack will hit the ground, and most of the energy will directly It spread in mid-air without hitting anyone, so the impact was naturally not as great as imagined. Facing the attacks of many top powerhouses at this time, Xu Luo directly raised the height of that huge ball of light. This is because at this time, the battle between those undead creatures and the deep-space magic ants is going on in mid-air. At this time, when more and more creatures are fighting together, the sky is densely packed with It''s the figures of these guys. Under such circumstances, he was worried that when the opponent attacked, the huge light ball above his head would be unintentionally affected by the energy of the attack, so at this time, he raised its height. Correspondingly, the shrouded light area at this time also expanded along with it. At this time, although the height of the huge light sphere has been increased, the suppression effect on these undead creatures will be weakened, but correspondingly, a larger area will be directly irradiated. Therefore, with the expansion of this battlefield, it is possible to fight with more undead creatures, so that these Zerg can only rush into the darkness because of the relatively small area covered by the Land of Light. The opponent''s home court is at war with the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to control the initiative of the battle in his own hands, so that these Zergs of his own can get the blessing of his home court, so that they have more advantages when facing these undead creatures . With Xu Luo''s control, at this time, the huge ball of light increased its height directly to the top, immediately causing a large area to be directly illuminated by the power of light. And as the light diffused into the area, the light and dark forces immediately repelled each other, but at this time, these light forces forcibly dispersed a large area around them, causing more sites to be directly destroyed by the light. Power is enveloped. Although this also makes the intensity of the light power drop a lot at this time, and the suppression of those undead creatures in the light is much lower than imagined, but no matter how you say it, at this time The oppression against them is still real. More importantly, at this time, as the area where the light spreads becomes larger and larger, the Zergs fighting in this area do not need to be suppressed by the dark forces, nor do they have to worry about entering the darkness. It will be directly overwhelmed by endless undead creatures, so that there is no way to even leave the whole body. And at this time, as each of the Zergs chose to improve their realm, it immediately made the other Zergs on the field continue to advance to the level of true gods, and then fought with those undead creatures. Because at this time, the halo of glory of Xu Luo''s master directly shrouded these Zergs, making the individual strength of these Zergs stronger than these undead creatures in the same realm. At this time, for those undead creatures, because of the endless influx of dark energy, their strength is increasing faster and faster. Therefore, at this time, these undead creatures continued to charge without any scruples, not to mention that at this time, even if the undead creatures under Youmeng were reluctant, but at this time, he did not need to command With these undead creatures mobilized, at this time some other undead creatures under the command of the Nether Lord rushed towards the land of light excitedly, even those undead creatures under You Meng If he doesn''t make a move, there are other people helping him at this time. It was precisely because of this time that Xu Luo was under a certain amount of pressure as a large number of undead creatures rushed over. But after all, at the beginning, his Zerg, under his command, chose to advance. Original time, it has already been promoted to the peak of the current realm. At this time, it only needs to swallow a certain amount of energy, and then choose to upgrade to reach a higher level. Therefore, even though there are a large number of true gods and even undead creatures at the level of **** kings on the field at this time, these Zerg races in Xu Luo''s hands can still compete with the opponent, and for the time being, they still occupy a certain amount. upper hand. Especially those undead creatures at the level of true gods, at this time, for those Stam ray worms, they are all living targets one by one. At this time, under the command of General Die, only one and another A true god-level undead creature was directly point-killed, and then its power was swallowed up by the Zerg next to it, and it strengthened itself. It is precisely because at this time that these undead creatures at the true **** level are continuously shot and killed, and then let their own Zerg devour them to strengthen their own strength, so that these deep space demon ants at the true **** level in Xu Luo''s hands at this time, and the **** king The levels of deep-space magic ants are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is also increasing, and they have been firmly suppressing these undead creatures fundamentally. After all, at this time, the three Great Nether Lords have joined forces, but at this time, because the other two warriors under the command of the Nether Lords have not rushed over at full speed, only some advance troops have rushed over at this time. For Xu Luo, the pressure was not that great. And at this time, those Zerg who chose to advance began to join the battle at this time, which immediately caused many deep-space magic ants at the level of God King to appear on the field, and under the situation of constantly besieging the opponent in front of them, the original The three undead creatures at the level of **** kings who rushed over in time were directly beheaded and killed. No matter how powerful they are, after all, these undead creatures are at a disadvantage when facing many god-king-level deep-space demon ants. What''s more, these deep-space magic ants have the halo of glory of the master blessed by Xu Luo, so that their strength has greatly increased. After suppressing the opponent, it is even easier to kill them completely. matter. At this time, after killing the undead creatures at the level of the **** king, it was like a carnival for these deep space magic ants, directly devouring the opponent''s power, and then their own strength greatly increased. strengthen. At this time, the strength of the deep space magic ants at the level of the **** king will become stronger. When the time comes to target the opponent, for Xu Luo, his situation can also be greatly alleviated. So at this time, he has no worries, and has been letting his own Zergs devour energy crazily. And at this time, apart from these Zergs, the places that need energy centers at this time, those accumulated pure source stones were also taken by Xu Luo''s other Zergs at this time, and then directly Throw it on the bodies of these deep-space magic ants, and forcibly improve their strength. At this time, these energies were harvested from the field itself, so at this time, when Xu Luo used them on the Zerg like himself, he didn''t feel the slightest heartache. After all, at this time, the stronger these Zergs are, the safer the situation will be. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo must ensure that these Zergs can have strong strength. After all, at this time, since the energy limit of the opponent has not been clearly detected, no one knows whether there will be more terrifying existences at that time. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the god-king level was already the most powerful opponent, but just now, the three god-kings that appeared just looked like Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants , It is only a consumable unit, which means that behind them, there must be a stronger existence. If it wasn''t for worrying at this time, the energy in the gray crystals in my hands might not be easily digested by the Zergs. At this time, no matter whether I even thought about smashing these gray crystals on the Zergs myself, and then Forcibly uplift their strength. It''s just because at this time, I haven''t tested the nature of the energy in these gray crystals. At this time, Xu Luo is worried that after the majestic energy contained in it is released, he will directly blow up his Zerg to death, and he is worried that he will lose what he has on hand. Under the circumstances of strength, Xu Luo can only use his deduction system to deduce as much as possible, and deduce a suitable usage plan for himself. Death Worm deduction is over! Just as Xu Luo was watching the situation on the battlefield nervously, suddenly the voice of the master system, reminding Xu Luo, came from his mind. Before, after Xu Luo obtained the template of a new type of Zerg, the Nether Worm, he directly integrated it the next moment. At this time, after several days, this new type of Zerg was finally brought out. And when Xu Luo looked at the panel of the Nether Worm, he was shocked to find that this kind of Zerg was really beyond his expectations. Strictly speaking, the Nether Worm is a combination of two extreme forces of light and darkness. Xu Luo was still wondering what kind of Zerg would appear, but now he saw the Nether Worm After the ability, it was found that this kind of Zerg has no combat power, but the personality of this kind of Zerg is extremely high. Because this kind of Zerg, strictly speaking, belongs to the epic level. And the ability of the death worms is also very strange, that is, they have the attribute of immortality, whether it is to cut them into pieces, or burn them to ashes, etc., there is no way to completely solve the death worms Lose. Death worms can devour dark power. After the dark power has devoured to a certain extent, they can discharge crystals one by one, and the crystals discharged by Nether worms happen to be light and dark crystals. At this time, Xu Luo was stunned when he saw that the Nether Worm could directly produce light and dark crystals. He didn''t expect that at the beginning, he was still guessing what method he should use to get the light and dark crystal, but now the method is directly delivered to him. After all, among the many elements, dark energy itself is ubiquitous. Under such circumstances, it is very easy to swallow the dark energy and then let the Necromancer produce light and dark crystals. After all, there is a huge amount of energy contained in the crystal of light and darkness. When encountering this new type of energy, how could Xu Luo watch it pass away from his hands? Before, I thought about inverting the energy process of light and dark crystallization through the deduction system, but at this time, for Xu Luo, there is no need to worry about it. After all, after mastering the Death Worm, it means that as long as you need it, you will be able to make endless light and dark crystals at that time. At this time, battles are happening all the time. After those god-king-level undead creatures are dealt with, the rest is actually relatively simple. Although at this time, there are a lot of undead creatures at the level of true gods on the field, but at this time, with the level of **** kings strangling them, facing the killing of those deep space magic ants at the level of **** kings , These spiritual levels basically did not form any resistance, and were easily killed. At this time, after many undead creatures at the true **** level were directly eliminated, the situation on the field was immediately reversed. At this time, these god-king-level deep-space magic ants, unable to find enough opponents, plunged headlong into the darkness. At this time, there are still a large number of high-level undead creatures hidden in the darkness, but these undead creatures are basically at the level of the gods. Under such circumstances, facing the deep space magic ants at the level of the king At that time, it was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. At this time, he was worried that he would be besieged by many god-king levels, so Youmeng could only hide away at this time. At this time, he was also very puzzled. Originally, it was only at the legendary level at the beginning, but in the following time, more and more powerful creatures were directly summoned. At the beginning, he attributed it to the fact that he had just distorted the laws of this area, so that Xu Luo directly used the power of his own **** to summon it, but after reaching the level of the true god, This situation has not been alleviated, and even the level of the **** king has appeared at this time, which is naturally very strange. After all, he is very clear that Xu Luo has not reached the level of a **** king, because if Xu Luo has reached the level of a **** king, then in the real world, the strength he shows should have reached the level of a god. But he knew very well that at the beginning, Xu Luo was only at the legendary level, and he couldn''t hide it at all. It''s just that this time is no longer the time to explore all this. After all, just now, when the god-level necromancer creatures that came from the other two realms of the underworld have been resolved, the strongest player on the field at this time The combat power was resolved by the opponent. At this time, the number of deep space magic ants possessed by the opponent at the level of the **** king is not only two, which immediately caused a huge reversal of the situation on the field. At this time, those true **** levels above the bright side have been almost killed, and the opponent has even rushed into the darkness. If there is no powerful means to stop the other party at this time, when faced with the continuous sweep of the God King level, even if there are endless undead creatures from the black abyss at the other end, they will be introduced to this place. In one side of the world, when the time comes, it will be nothing more than letting the other side beheaded wantonly. But at this time, he was worried that he would be besieged by these god-king-level deep-space demon ants, so he didn''t dare to expose his figure at all. The result is that they can only watch these undead creatures being wiped out by the opponent. After these undead creatures were killed, when the pure energy contained in them was scattered, it was directly devoured by these deep space magic ants. As a result, these undead creatures devoured the energy carried by these undead creatures, and at the same time, the surrounding dark energy was directly swallowed by them, which immediately reduced the concentration of dark energy in the field. Even at this time, with the dark energy continuously pouring in from the other side of the passage, it is difficult to stop this downward trend. And at this time, what Youmeng doesn''t know is that in this dark area at this time, besides these undead creatures and the deep-space magic ants that came in, there are actually Other creatures also exist in it. It''s just because these creatures are too small to be noticed at all, and no one has discovered their existence at this time. After all, when Xu Luo started, he relied on mayflies to start his business. Every time he entered the other party''s kingdom of God to invade, the first ones he dispatched were naturally his own mayflies. Every time his arms fight against the opponent''s arms, these mayflies of his will be in other people''s territory, and they will wantonly collect valuable things in them, so that every time he is in the opponent''s God''s Domain, he will get more When collecting a lot of things, these mayflies of his also collected a lot of energy. At this time, Xu Luo had also silently summoned a large number of mayflies, and after strengthening these mayflies to a certain extent, he sent them silently into the darkness. Because these mayflies are very inconspicuous and have no energy fluctuations, even if they enter the darkness, those undead creatures will not notice their existence at all. And these mayflies, after entering the dark area, only need to do their own business. Those energies were frantically collected nearby, and these mayflies directly transformed them during the process of collecting energy, so that when the dark attribute in the dark energy was directly eliminated, the collected ones were naturally 100% pure energy crystal. In fact, strictly speaking, it is already the original power of the world. And when these original powers of the world are collected, they are directly condensed into crystals by the neighbors, and then transported to Xu Luo''s master system for storage. Therefore, there is not even any fluctuation coming out. After all, even if it is light and dark crystals, when they are condensed, gray crystals will fall to the ground, but when these dark energies are directly collected and condensed into the original power, they will be directly transmitted into the In the **** system, there will be no traces left at all. At this time, the dark energy in the field itself is very strong. At this time, the energy in the darkness and the energy of the light source are constantly conflicting with each other. At the same time, in the interior of the dark energy, those undead creatures are constantly absorbing Under the circumstances of this huge force, at this time, even if these mayflies are reducing the dark energy in the process of collecting this dark energy, no one will find out what they are doing. It''s as if at the beginning, the huge array spread all over this planet was not discovered while stealing energy, not to mention the movements of these mayflies at this time, let alone Get anyone''s attention. At this time, these mayflies are constantly collecting. One after another, the dark energy is directly collected by them, and then the dark attributes are directly kicked out by them. What is left is the purest energy. And these energies, after being sent into the master system, will condense into crystals of original power one after another, which will be stored by Xu Luo. When Xu Luo practiced, he basically used these energies. When Xu Luo was in the past, he basically never used source stones for cultivation. After all, compared to the original power, there are still certain impurities in the source stones. Even the purest and highest-grade source stones contain very little impurities, but compared to the original energy absorbed by oneself, which has no impurities at all, if it is 100% pure, there is still a certain gap after all. . Although those god-level deep-space magic ants are very powerful, they did not last long to wreak havoc in this area covered by darkness. The reason for this is because a large number of undead creatures flooded from the other end of the passage, after all, they were directly beaten out at this time. But no matter what, as these god-king-level deep-space demon ants broke into the darkness, they slaughtered wantonly. Under the circumstances of the slaughter, a large number of undead creatures were immediately beheaded by them. After all, these undead creatures, although they are still very weak at this time, but if they continue to stay in this area shrouded in darkness, they will madly absorb the dark energy around them, making their own strength constantly We are improving all the time. At that time, it won''t take too long. After the strength of these undead creatures is improved, they will become the enemies these deep space magic ants need to face. Although the undead creatures who forcibly came to support were beaten out, for these god-king level deep-space magic ants, they did not suffer much damage themselves. At this time, in the process of fighting, although they themselves have certain ideas, these deep space demon ants will devour the opponent''s strength during the process of fighting, not only supplementing their own situation, but also No reply is required. Following the other two undead creatures under the command of Nether Lord in the passage, after rushing over to provide support, this area immediately caused endless dark energy and undead creatures to pour in. And in the case of a large number of undead creatures at the level of true gods and **** kings, even in the face of the suppression of the light force, these undead creatures have no fear at this time. Constantly launched attacks towards this bright area, and immediately fought with those deep-space magic ants guarding the bright land. Although at this time, in this land of light, these new undead creatures have been suppressed to a certain extent, but they rely on their large number, and suddenly make those **** kings deep into the sky. Magic ants need one-twos. Fortunately, on the one hand, the opponent''s own power was suppressed by the light force, and on the other hand, it was because these deep-space magic ants had the blessing of Xu Luo''s master''s halo of glory, which doubled their strength, so Even if it''s a one-on-two match, these deep-space demon ants at the level of **** kings are still not at a disadvantage. At this time, at the level of **** kings like Xu Luo, apart from the chaotic battles, fierce battles are also taking place at the level of true gods at this time. Under the situation that the opponent has a new force, the number has been completely equalized at this time. These Zergs under Xu Luo are more powerful, but at this time, because of the blessing of the dominator''s glory halo, they have twice the strength improvement, so it seems that at this time, these gods and true gods in deep space The realm of the magic ants is the same as that of the opponent, but when they really fought, the opponent discovered in astonishment that the strength of these insect races could not be measured by their realm at all. Therefore, in the process of actually fighting them, the opponent''s casualties were not a few. Even undead creatures at the level of true gods can suppress these deep space magic ants, but at this time, they have to face another opponent. That is the ball of light formed by the Stam ray worms blessed by fireflies. Under the condition of continuous bombardment of them, every attack will inevitably lead to the death of a true god-level undead creature . The energy dissipated afterwards was directly absorbed by these deep-space magic ants, making them stronger and stronger. At this time, even the number of deep space magic ants at the true **** level is less than that of the opponent, but at this time, in a short while, the opponent has no way to kill them directly. At this time, when the other party keeps delaying time, after a period of time, there will be a true god-level undead creature that will be killed directly. At this time, the balance of strength between the two parties is actually constantly tilting . Slowly the strength gap between the two parties became smaller and smaller at this time, and even later, although the number of these undead creatures was still more than that of the deep space magic ants. But because the deep space magic ants are able to do one against two, when their number is not twice that of these true **** level deep space magic ants, the opponent has turned back and started to suppress these undead creatures I''m fighting. It''s not that there are no undead creatures who want to directly attack the huge light ball above the head and the light ball formed by Stam nematodes. But on the one hand, these deep-space demon ants are desperately trying to stop them, on the other hand, the closer they get to the past, the more intensely they will be burned by the power of light. Under such circumstances, they have nothing to do The two large and small light **** approaching the top of the head. That''s because Xu Luo raised the huge ball of light to his own height earlier, so that the area covered by the light was directly expanded. Otherwise, with the influx of a large number of creatures at this time, the battlefield The above is getting more and more crowded, and when so many creatures are engaged in melee, they will not be able to use it at all. After all, at this time, Xu Luo would absolutely not allow these creatures to go in the direction of those fifty cities. So their battles must be restrained in the wild, otherwise, once these creatures go deep into the center of the city, even if they fight in mid-air, the aftermath of their battle will inevitably destroy one city after another. What Xu Luo has to do is to protect the residents of these fifty cities. How can they be allowed to go to these cities without being harmed? Fortunately, at this time, the Zerg in Xu Luo''s hands was powerful, so even in the face of the impact of these undead creatures, he pushed them back again and again. The battle between the two has always been on the edge. Of course, for these undead creatures, they are also unwilling to attack the central area. After all, the closer they are to the central area, the more intensely they will be suppressed by the order of light. Under such circumstances Under the circumstances, at the edge, they can rush into the darkness at any time to replenish their own losses, and they can occupy a certain advantage. If it is too close to the central area, being suppressed is one aspect. On the other hand, their power consumption will directly intensify, and without the supplement of dark energy, going deep into the core area of ????light energy means sending them to death. They have already reached this level. These undead creatures are not fools or lunatics. They are not willing to use their own lives to make fun of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 997： each have their own thoughts Chapter 997 Each has his own thoughts Just when Youmeng saw that the situation on the field was becoming more and more unfavorable for him, he suddenly heard a few wild cries. But the other two Nether Lords bordering on his territory have already rushed over to provide support at this time. It''s just that at this time, although the passage has been completely opened, although the passage can allow their body size to pass, but because the strength of the two Nether Lords has reached the level of the main god, so at this time, it is necessary to open the passage. To broaden it. Otherwise, if they forcefully squeezed through the passage at this time, the result for them would be that the entire passage would collapse directly. "You Meng, it seems that you can''t do it either! It''s only a first-level civilization, so that you have to ask us for help." Standing at the entrance of the black abyss at this time, seeing the scene coming from the passage, the two Nether Lords were unceremoniously mocking. In the old days, Youmeng was a god-king class. Although he had the personality of Lord Youming just like them, in fact, many Lords Youming didn''t think highly of him. However, You Meng thinks highly of himself, thinks that he has great intelligence, so he has a vast world in the future, and under the circumstances that he can surpass these great masters of You Ming, he usually behaves very arrogantly, so this time he has the opportunity to ridicule him, At this time, the two Nether Lords would naturally not let go of such an opportunity. Hearing the ridicule of these two Nether Lords, although Youmeng felt resentment in his heart at this time, he also knew very well that the other party rushed over to support him at this time, in fact, he had already owed himself a favor. At this time, the other party is taking advantage of their mouths, so let them take advantage of it. It is impossible to directly talk away your allies at this time for the benefit of talking. If the two Nether Lords choose to withdraw their troops directly at this time, then with his own strength, he will not be able to suppress the turbulent Zerg in the field at all. After all, even if there are some true gods and undead creatures at the level of **** kings sent by these two Nether colleges, the field is just in a stalemate at this time. If the opponent withdraws directly at this time, he will only have his own strength at that time. When facing Xu Luo''s Zerg, the result will naturally only be directly swallowed by the light force. Although it is said that the two main gods did not come to reality at this time, at this time, they continued to strengthen the strength of the channel, making the channel more and more stable at this time, and the stability of the channel means that it can suffer stronger A shock of energy. At this time, endless dark energy is constantly flowing through it, and besides that, there are endless dark creatures also flowing down the river. These dark creatures are actually very similar to the creatures of the abyss, because these creatures do not actually have a real body, but are formed by the condensation of energy. Under such circumstances, their strength depends entirely on the condensed and gathered energy. Under such circumstances, as long as there is a hole in them, they can directly send their bodies to the past. . At this time, with the two Nether Lords coming in person and sitting near the passage, it is natural to drive the undead creatures under their command at this time. After all, the Nether Lord, who has reached the level of the main god, has absolute control over the undead creatures under his control. Unlike Youmeng, because her own strength is weak, she must suppress the undead creatures under her command, for fear that their strength will increase rapidly and threaten her status. At this time, the battle between the two sides is not just limited to Hope Star. The real gods themselves, the god-king-level necromancers are very powerful. Under such circumstances, the two sides are constantly moving around, and a flight is tens of hundreds of kilometers away. Under such circumstances, although the scope of Hope Star is not small, they are not the only ones who are fighting at this time. Beyond the scope of the Hope Star, they continued to fight in the void. The reason for this is mainly because they are separated from Hope Star itself at this time, and then they will no longer be subject to any restrictions. For these undead creatures, instead of being in the land of light and fighting these Zerg, it is better to go deep into the void. Although they themselves will not be blessed by dark energy at that time, but At least there is no need to worry about being suppressed by the light force. As for these Zerg, it doesn''t matter. At this time, their strength was blessed by the halo of glory of Xu Luo''s master. After doubling their strength, at the same level, they suppressed these undead creatures. Even if the opponent is not suppressed by the light force, they naturally have the upper hand. What''s more, at this time, these top powerhouses will leave Hope Star directly, and Hope Star will not have to worry about being affected by the attacks of these top powerhouses when they fight. At that time, the entire Hope Star will even be beaten to pieces by them. Even at this time, the texture of Hope Star is much harder than it was at the beginning, but if many true gods and **** kings are fighting fiercely on this small planet, the situation at that time will naturally be very dangerous. Now that they have moved the battlefield, although the attack fluctuations are very violent, but they are in the void at this time, and it does not have much impact on Hope Star at all. At this time, the dark energy has been confined to Hope Star, and does not dissipate outward. After all, at this time, for these creatures in the nether world, their top priority is to completely cover the entire Hope Star, and then erode, assimilate, and transform it into a part of the nether world. Under such circumstances, they will not dissipate energy into the void before completely occupying Hope Star. After all, if it dissipates into the void, unless there is an endless supply of backup energy and continuous integration, otherwise, this power will be lost after it dissipates into the void. But if at this time, they continuously send energy into the void, this will be a protracted war of attrition. At this time, if they haven''t completely won the hope star, the loss outweighs the gain. It''s better to keep these dark energies directly at this time, and then use the huge energy they control to directly suppress the light force that is still stubbornly resisting at this time with an overwhelming advantage, even It is directly annexed. At that time, this light energy will be transformed into dark energy, and this transformed dark energy will be extremely pure. It will also strengthen its own strength to a certain extent. Although it is said that endless energy directly poured into Hope Star at this time, because of this time, the number of undead creatures is also increasing. Moreover, at this time, the strength of some of the undead creatures is violently enhanced, and a large amount of dark energy is directly absorbed by them, so that at this time, the concentration of dark energy on Hope Star remains at a baseline. Although there are certain fluctuations up and down, the fluctuations are not so huge. Seeing this situation, for people other than them, the impact is actually not that great. Although these undead creatures have been absorbing and devouring this dark energy, and then enhancing their strength. However, these dark creatures rushed into the Land of Light after improving their strength, and most of them were directly killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and then the energy released by these undead creatures and dark creatures was directly killed by Xu Luo. When his Zerg was absorbed, in the end it was just a wedding dress for others. If you directly let your own light energy purify these dark energies at this time, the consumption of your own light power will also be huge. After all, if you want to purify part of the dark power, it means that you need to consume part of the light power once for transformation. And at this time, let these Zergs personally take action to kill these dark creatures. At that time, for Xu Luo, he only needs to pay a part of the price. And these energies absorbed by dark creatures, when they are broken up, can be absorbed by them, it is completely small and broad, and the harvest is naturally to let the light energy to purify, and the strong ones that come many. At this time, he was paying attention to the situation on the field, and You Meng was in constant communication with the other two Great Master You Ming. The two Nether Lords who have just arrived at this time, after all, are still a little unfamiliar with the situation on the field. At this time, through Youmeng, he is understanding the situation here. Although at the beginning, they taunted and felt that Youmeng was so arrogant in the past, but at this time it is not necessary to ask them for help. But they are very happy, but they are also very clear that Youmeng''s strength is there after all. At the level of a mere **** king, in the netherworld, it can be seen that he has made great contributions several times. But even under such circumstances, Youmeng actually needs to ask them for help. It is conceivable that this so-called low-level civilization is not as weak as they imagined. Not to mention, at this time, so many creatures in the nether world have already left in a mighty way, but at this time the opponent''s defense line is still rock-solid, and they are still resisting their attacks, making these nether worlds Creatures cannot step beyond the threshold. As for those troops at the level of true gods and **** kings, they were directly defended one-on-one by the opponent at this time, and even suffered a lot of casualties. It is conceivable that the strength of this so-called first-level civilization at this time has greatly exceeded their expectations. "This is a first-level civilization, this time their real personnel haven''t really done anything, but there is a light-type ability person on this planet, which is very troublesome. Although he doesn''t know his specific state, but earlier, he used his own strength to directly resist the invasion of so many ghost creatures. At this time, he even directly summoned a large number of high-level creatures to kill those undead creatures. All are blocked. If it is not resolved, that area will be filled with light energy. At this moment, I even feel that as long as I step into it, I will encounter a fatal threat at that time! " Quickly mentioned the information he had learned to the two Master Youming, and Youmeng solemnly reminded them. At this time, on this planet, there was a very powerful light-type ability user. It was precisely because of the existence of the other party that he directly blocked all these undead creatures with his own power. If there is no other party, relying on the endless characteristics of undead creatures, this world would have been directly submerged. Now, because of the resistance of the light force, at this time, the two extreme forces of light and darkness are confronting each other, and for a while, they have no way to completely suppress these light forces . After hearing everything You Meng described, the two Great Lord You Ming who were at the entrance of the Black Abyss also looked at each other in dismay. Although Youmeng is only a god-king level, but after all, his personality is there, and ordinary god-kings are not his opponents. But at this time Youmeng actually said that as soon as he stepped into the land of light, he felt a sense of fatal threat, so that at this time, he could only hide in the darkness and send some undead creatures under his command to test . At this moment, they were all curious as to what kind of method it was. Being able to directly threaten Youmeng, does that mean that they can also be directly threatened at this time? At this time, they subconsciously slowed down the widening of the channel. After all, if they can directly threaten them, they are naturally unwilling to take risks. At this time, it is enough to directly drive the undead creatures under his command to attack. Under such circumstances, they are by the side at this time, even if something unexpected happens, at least they can guarantee that Youmeng will not have any problems. Because of this, at this time, they naturally did not pay as much attention to the widening of the channel as they did at the beginning. The main reason is that at this time, it is only a first-level civilization that is invaded, even if it is directly occupied by this civilization, a mere first-level civilization, without too many precious materials, when the time comes When this civilization is completely occupied, and they don''t have much benefit to get at all, their enthusiasm is naturally much smaller than at the beginning. At this time, they themselves will even encounter a dangerous situation, making the investment completely out of proportion to the harvest they get. Being in the dark place at this time, You Meng naturally felt that at this time, the two Great Master You Ming in the rear subconsciously slowed down the widening of the passage. At this time, he secretly scolded the other party for being very selfish, but he also knew that at this time, he could not force the other party at all. Assistance is already very good, so naturally we can''t force too much. Even if he knew it well, as long as the two main god-level Nether Lords directly took action at this time, those god-level existences on the field would not be able to stop them at all. At that time, as long as the opponent''s huge ball of light is completely defeated, without this light force to resist him, then this planet can be easily distorted and assimilated, turning it into a netherworld part of the world. But it seems that they are all Nether Lords, and they are equal in terms of personality. But after all, Great Master Youming is strong or weak, and as the weakest Great Master Youming, at this time, Youmeng has no way to give orders to other Great Masters Youming, and he has no way at all to do what the other party wants to do. To command, at this time, naturally, he can only watch helplessly from the side. Fortunately, although the opponent didn''t make a move in person, at this time, after all, they sent a large number of undead creatures to assist, so that a large number of undead creatures appeared on the field all the time. The level of the gods and the level of the true gods are very large, and there are not a few even the level of the king of gods. And at this time, a large number of undead creatures of average strength are pouring into this area with very strong dark energy, making their strength stronger and stronger all the time. As long as they stay in this area for a while, their strength can go up one or two steps. At this time, these undead creatures, after improving their strength, rushed into the light in the land. Although they were killed by the opponent in the blink of an eye, after all, these undead creatures, under the circumstances of endless attacks, still make the opponent''s strength continue to shrink. At this time, in Youmeng''s perception, in the Land of Light at this time, the intensity of light energy has been reduced a lot compared to the beginning, which is a clear proof in his opinion. But what he didn''t know at all was that the reason why there was a large reduction in the power of light at this time was because at this time, a huge ball of light above his head had already raised its height. The area is directly covered, and as a result, at this time, after the covered area becomes larger, the power of the light force is dispersed, and the concentration is naturally directly reduced. And it seems that at this time, the light power in the field did not increase a lot, but at this time, the reason for this is that most of the dark power was directly swallowed by those Zerg. Naturally not many. Besides, at this time, a large amount of energy is directly concentrated on those Zergs. It seems that there are not many light forces at this time, but it actually caused a huge deceiving effect on them. At this time, if they think that under the circumstances of their continuous attacks, the power of light will be consumed wantonly, and they will definitely be pleasantly surprised by then. At this time, Xuantian Sword Master, who was still fighting with those undead creatures, took away his natal flying sword when he saw Xu Luo''s Zerg race had already gained the upper hand. return. After all, at this time, when his own body realm is only at the legendary level, even with the blessing of the will of the insulating universe, coupled with his super strong control over power, he can make it explode at the level of a true god. For the **** king level, but after all, there is still no way to quickly reduce it to beheaded. For sword repairers, it is better to bend than to bend. If they can''t solve the opponent quickly, but fall into a stalemate, it will be extremely disadvantageous to them. But at this time, there is a voice in the dark telling Xuantian Sword Master that at this time, if he wants to kill these undead creatures, he can obtain a lot of heavenly merit. Under such circumstances, he didn''t stand beside Xu Luo and watch these undead creatures fighting with Xu Luo''s Zerg, but rushed directly into the battle. Although at this time, killing those undead creatures at the level of **** kings is not worth the loss for him, he can take the next best thing and target those at the level of true gods. At this time, his strength is already equivalent to the peak of the true god, and fighting these undead creatures at the level of the true **** can complement each other for him. Moreover, for Xuantian Sword Master, fighting against the undead creatures at the level of **** kings is enough to make him weak. The fighting power shocked Xu Luo extremely. After all, Xuantian Sword Master''s realm is there. Like Xu Luo, he is at the peak of legend at this time. At most, he is at the level of legend, and he has gone a little farther than Xu Luo. But at this time, with the blessing of the will of the insulating universe, his strength has reached the level of a true god, which is still acceptable. But the problem is that at this time, when Sword Master Xuantian is fighting with undead creatures at the true **** level, the combat power is extremely terrifying. Because at this time, when facing undead creatures at the same level as him, Xuantian Sword Master drove his natal flying sword. At this time, it indicated the sword art of Xuantian Sword Sect one by one, and immediately saw a large number of undead creatures being directly beheaded by him. At this time, wherever the flying sword of his natal life passed, even if he encountered undead creatures at the level of true gods or gods, he would only die unexpectedly. Seeing the undead creatures at the true **** level at this time, they were instantly killed by Xuantian Sword Master. How could this not shock Xu Luo? No matter what it is, it is still at the level of the true god. Even if you let your own Zerg fight, after all, you need to go through some entanglement before you can kill the opponent. And this is because, being in this area, being suppressed by the light force, and the strength of some of the Zerg has been strengthened by itself, this can be achieved. At this time, Sword Master Xuantian, relying on his own strength, was able to instantly kill the True God level. Even those undead creatures at the peak of the true gods, when facing Xuantian Sword Master, it is just a matter of one or two swords. Although shocked by the fighting power shown by Xuantian Sword Master, Xu Luo also knew that the strength of Xuantian Sword Master at this time was directly equivalent to the top powerhouse in the realm of true gods, not like these undead Creatures, or their own Zerg, are just arms with the power of a true god. It is only equivalent to a small part of the true **** level. Compared with the complete true god, there is naturally no way to compare it. It is no wonder that in the previous period, Xuantian Sword Master was able to fight at the level of a god-king with the power of a true god, and even after a long period of entanglement, he was able to kill him directly. It just takes a long time. But it is possible to directly leapfrog the battle, and it has surpassed several levels. You can already see how terrifying Xuantian Sword Master is. The terrifying existence. At this time, Sword Master Xuantian, who was on the battlefield, didn''t think so much. At this time, when he actually made a move and killed these undead creatures, Sword Master Xuantian could clearly feel that in the dark, Strands of golden light merged into his body. The merits of heaven on my body are constantly increasing. Before, I was in the Xuantian Realm for hundreds of years. At that time, even if the entire Xuantian Sword Sect helped me to collect together, there was not much effect at all. So much so that for such a long time, even if he has learned about heaven and man, his strength has been able to sense the location of Tianmen anytime and anywhere, and even cut off the Tianmen with a sword, and flew away. There is no way for Xuantian Sword Master''s Heavenly Dao skills to be promoted, so that for such a long time, he still honestly stayed in the Xuantian Realm. But now every time it kills an undead creature, it can clearly feel that its own heavenly merits are continuously growing, and even beheading an undead creature can be compared to collecting a year or even The amount of Heavenly Dao merit that can only be obtained in two or three years, under such circumstances, at this time Xuantian Sword Master is more motivated when killing these undead creatures. "Um?" Just as Xuantianjian was constantly using the sword tactics to kill some undead creatures on the field, feeling the feeling of a large amount of heavenly merits being integrated into his body, at this moment he suddenly discovered that his strength had been greatly enhanced increase. When killing these undead creatures, it becomes smoother. At the same time, the bright energy next to him is constantly being absorbed by him, replenishing his own consumption. So much so that at this time, he is like a perpetual motion machine. He doesn''t have to worry about his mana being consumed rapidly during the battle, and there is no way to replenish it. At this time, he looked back at Xu Luo, nodded to him, and didn''t say much, but at this time, the flying speed of his natal flying sword was further improved compared to the previous time . At this time, the reason why Sword Master Xuantian felt that his strength had greatly increased was because Xu Luo directly blessed Xuantian Sword Master with the halo of glory of his master. In the past, one had to admit that Xu Luo belonged to him and became one of his subordinates in order to be blessed by the master''s halo of glory. admit to accepting its own jurisdiction. At this time, Xu Luo can directly bless other people with the halo of glory of the master according to his own wishes. Of course, he can bless his allies, and he can also directly debuff his enemies. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo shrouded the halo of glory of the ruler over his own Zergs, and under the circumstances that their strength was greatly increased at this time, he did not choose to bless this halo on those undead creatures to weaken them. their strength. These guys themselves have been suppressed by the light force, and their strength has shrunk greatly. At this time, it does not make much sense to further reduce them. Instead of this, it is better to directly increase the strength of these Zergs. Under the same level, the strength is doubled, and the advantage they occupy is far greater than imagined. With the addition of Xuantian Sword Master, it seems that there is only one person, but at this time, the fighting power displayed by Xuantian Sword Master makes everyone look sideways. At this time, not only Xu Luo was amazed by his combat power, even Youmeng who was in the dark, and the two Nether Lords who were still in the Nether World at the entrance of the Black Abyss. This time is also extremely stunned. After all, they can all see that Xuantian Sword Master''s realm is actually not high at this time, but at this time, he has been favored by the will of the world, which has strengthened his own strength to a certain extent, but no matter how you say it, After all, he is only a person at the legendary level, but at this time, when killing these true gods on the field, it is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. When seeing this scene, naturally no one can maintain the balance of their mentality. The main reason is that it is too amazing. Even in the nether world, they have stayed in the netherworld for an unknown number of years. In the past, they have invaded the endless world, but they have never seen it for so many years. Been there, a fierce person like Xuantian Sword Master. At this time, seeing the extremely powerful Xuantian Sword Master, only seeing that under the command of Youmeng, at this time, a large number of true **** level, undead creatures rushed in his direction, wanting to Let''s get rid of his important combat power first. After all, compared to Xu Luos image of Zergs in the previous period, Xuantian Sword Master is now a human image, making them feel that the Xuantian Sword Master who came out at this time must be the top powerhouse among the humans. Kill Xuantian Sword Master at this time, and the original power of the insulating universe attached to the opponent will be directly captured by them. And once the original power of the other party is directly captured by them, the original power of this world will be reduced at that time, and the original power they have obtained will be strengthened. The world is swallowed up. It''s just that when they dispatched those undead creatures at the level of true gods, what they didn''t expect was that these undead creatures hadn''t launched an attack on Xuantian Sword Master, and they saw only Under Xuantian Sword Master''s natal flying sword, driven by him, it shuttles back and forth in the void, and every time the flying sword passes in the process of flying, the one that is close to him Undead creatures must be killed directly. Although these undead creatures have no vital points in the conventional sense at all, but at this time, they have suffered huge injuries and are assisted by Xuantian Sword Master''s incomparably domineering sword intent. The natal flying sword has been attacked, so at that time, even if there is no death on the spot, the next moment will definitely be directly obliterated by the sword intent contained in the natal flying sword. Because of this, it seems that these guys were instantly killed by Xuantian Sword Master. At this time, although they arranged for some people to besiege Xuantian Sword Master, but at this time Xuantian Sword Master''s natal flying sword, in the process of shuttling back and forth, these people have not yet approached Xuantian Sword Master''s body. Around half of the staff has been reduced, and the remaining ones are no longer a threat to Sword Master Xuantian at all. At this time, after these undead creatures were killed by Xuantian Sword Master, although their so-called bodies were only covered by a huge amount of dark energy, even though they were killed at this time, they could not be killed for a while. In a short while, the incomparably large and pure dark energy gathered together naturally would not dissipate so easily. Their bodies fell from the midair weakly at this moment. At this time, there are a large number of Xu Luo''s Zergs waiting there. When they saw these corpses falling from mid-air, these Zergs flew up without hesitation, and began to devour and absorb these corpses. The dark energy contained in the body of the spirit creature is then transformed into its own energy, so that its strength is constantly improving. These Zerg races are not taboo. Under such circumstances, for many creatures, dark energy is like poison, but for these Zerg races, it is a supreme delicacy. The more they devour, At that time, his own strength will become stronger and stronger, and he will be able to occupy more advantages in the subsequent battles. After all, they are all undead creatures at the level of true gods, and the energy contained in them is extremely huge. At this time, Xu Luo''s gold and even legendary-level Zergs only need to eat a small part of the corpse of such a big guy. , and then I only saw these guys, and they have already accumulated the energy they need, and they have entered the division or advanced stage, and the speed of strength improvement is far faster than imagined many. Although at this time, some of them choose to advance, but after all, some of them choose to split directly. At this time, the number of these Zergs on the field is much larger than at the beginning. It''s just that at this time, the attention of the three Nether Lords was all attracted by the battles at the level of the true gods and **** kings in the sky, so they didn''t notice the ordinary people like Xu Luo on the ground at all. The Zerg race is feasting at this time, devouring the corpses of these dark creatures, and then strengthening their own strength. The strength of these golden-level vigorous ants and the legendary-level deep-space magic ants are relatively weak, but at this time, the opponent''s ordinary units are hidden in the dark area one by one, and they are going crazy. Under the circumstances of inhaling dark energy and improving one''s own strength. At this time, they couldn''t find an opponent who was evenly matched with them above their heads, and those top powerhouses who were fighting fiercely were not what they could look up to. What needs to be done is to stay on the ground obediently, devour the energy of these corpses that fell from the sky, and then make oneself even more terrifying. Making their own numbers more diverse is the meaning of their existence. Compared to other Zergs, after killing their opponents, the opponent''s corpses are basically devoured by them stabbing themselves. At this time, because of the arrival of Xuantian Sword Master, these ordinary Zergs have obtained huge benefits. The main reason is that after these guys are dead, their bodies are of no use to Sword Master Xuantian at all, and even if they are useful to a certain extent, this is suspense, and there is not enough time to see the situation, and there is this To collect some test questions, what he needs to do at this time is to kill as many of these missions as possible within the limited time, until the arrival of human reinforcements. When the time comes to face the powerful war fortresses of the human coalition forces, Xuantian Sword Master is confident that he can repel these guys. What he has to do is to take advantage of this time, before the arrival of human reinforcements, to kill as many of these undead creatures as possible, so that he can gain more great merit. If it is possible, he naturally wants to take this opportunity to directly continue to complete his own way of heaven, and then he will be able to directly break through the current realm and enter the celestial level. At that time, his strength will be stronger than that of himself in the real world at that time, and he already has the strength of a god. At that time, with the means he has mastered, the power he can exert will naturally far exceed beyond anyone''s imagination. (end of this chapter) Chapter 998： total war Chapter 998 Total War The scuffle on Hope Star has been happening all the time. At this time, the melee between the two of them, when they hit the soil on the ground, only caused the soil to bounce up a cloud of dust, but as for itself, it did not suffer any damage. This is because of being attacked by these terrible guys for a long time, so that at this time, the volume of the entire Hope Star has shrunk a lot compared to the beginning, and the corresponding defense ability has also increased many times compared to the beginning. Under the circumstances, even at this time, when encountering the attacks of these top powerhouses, most of the power is directly broken down, and when the remaining part of the power potential energy hits this piece of land, unless the opponent has enough strength, Disintegrate the entire planet directly, otherwise, for them at this time, all they have done is just doing useless work. At this time, the two sides are constantly entangled, and during the fighting process, both sides are hurting each other. But after all, the Zergs like Xu Luo are very reckless, and when they can continuously devour the opponent''s strength, even if they exchange one for one, the strength of the remaining Zergs will also be quickly advanced. Although it is said that there is no big boss with a true **** level appearing at this time, but at this time, if there is no top boss behind this, no one will believe it if he pays attention to it. But at this time, it is not the time to delve into this at all. At this time, for Xu Luo, it is necessary to improve the strength of the Zerg as much as possible. As long as the opponent does not directly threaten the line of defense he is guarding at this time, then for Xu Luo, at this time, he can The task is still successfully completed. At any rate, from the very beginning, some ordinary golden legendary-level Zerg summoned now have a huge number of true gods and even god-king levels. This is a huge contribution made by myself. And at this time, the war fortresses and war fortresses flying rapidly in the subspace are already like gold-swallowing beasts at this time, and I dont know how much energy they have swallowed. Although it is very distressing at this time, I have to mention What''s more, they are hiding in the interior of these giants. At this time, the giants are flying at an extremely fast speed during the long-distance flight. Even without the teleportation through the star gate, it can still span a very long distance in a short time. At this time, no one knows what the situation on Hope Star is like now. Even if I had communicated with Xu Luo earlier, I know that the situation on Hope Star is relatively stable at this time, but after all, everything has already happened. It was several days ago, and a few days is enough for these creatures in the nether world to do many things. Attacking and occupying an entire world is nothing more than idleness for them. So at this time, I am afraid that they will go too late, and the entire Hope Star no longer exists, so at this time, these top powerhouses will hurry up and hurry, the purpose is to reach the Hope Star as soon as possible. At that time, if the situation on Hope Star is not as bad as imagined, they can help the remaining people to drive out these intruders, and if the situation on Hope Star is already very bad, when the time comes They can also finish it off, completely cutting off the minions of those undead creatures. The situation will be relatively better for them without the protection of minions. At this time, more and more undead creatures came out directly, but although the number of undead creatures has been increasing, the increased number is not as much as imagined. Because there were a large number of undead creatures at this time, and they were constantly dying, and then they were swallowed up by Xu Luo''s Zerg, the strength of the two sides was always in a state of evenness. So much so that at this time, they are just fighting a war of attrition among each other. Under such circumstances, it seems that these undead creatures have always had an endless supply of dark energy for them, causing the number of low-level undead creatures to increase. But at this time, removing the ones that were already dead, what they added at this time is not as much as imagined. The so-called endless undead creatures are just giving these creatures in the nether world a huge illusion. It''s just that at this time, seeing endless dark energy pouring in from the nether world, the intensity of the dark energy on Hope Star is constantly increasing, even at this time, there is its own light power constantly Purification is going on, and most of the power has been absorbed by these undead creatures, but the remaining ones are still being accumulated. At this time, all the energy is blocked on this planet. Under the circumstances, these forces did not dissipate into the void. Xu Luo knew that if these dark energies continue to condense like this, one day, the intensity of these dark energies will be so terrifying that the entire Hope Star will be completely eroded. It seems that at this time, the power of light can still purify it. At this time, Xu Luo can clearly feel that his own light area, which is like a bowl turned upside down, has actually been greatly oppressed at this time. This is because of this At that time, the intensity of the light power in the nearby area has been compressed and reduced. Under such circumstances, the intensity of the dark energy is constantly increasing. Relatively speaking, the two forces are constantly in the process of confronting each other. Because the intensity of the light energy has decreased, the intensity of the confrontation In the process, it is natural that they cannot compare with each other. It is because at this time, a large amount of dark energy has been absorbed by these undead creatures. Otherwise, the accumulation speed of dark energy will be further increased, and the oppression caused by that time will be even more terrifying. The nether world itself, when invading other civilizations, relies on its own huge body to completely crush the opponent, but it has been such a long time, they have never discovered that someone can , using the huge light power to directly resist their invading steps. Among other civilizations, it is not that there are no people with the power of light. In the past, some civilizations did gather a large number of people with light abilities, and then formed a great light purification technique on them. But the problem is that even the great light purification technique of the forbidden spell level can only purify a large amount of dark energy in an instant, but it is just a drop in the bucket for the nether world where endless dark energy is constantly pouring in. The reason why Xu Luo is difficult to deal with at this time is because the fireflies he summoned have the support of the creeper to continuously provide them with energy, making their consumption endless. The other most important point is that these Zerg races of Xu Luo can directly resist these undead creatures when they can advance infinitely. So much so that their advantages have not been brought into play at all, otherwise, the most terrifying thing about the Nether World lies in their number. In a war of attrition with the opponent under endless circumstances, the opponent''s own power will be continuously consumed, and the Nether World After the power is consumed, it''s just that these undead creatures are broken up and turned into dark energy, and then return to the dark area. Unlike bugs like Xu Luo now, after the undead creatures are killed, the energy dissipated is directly swallowed by these Zerg, naturally there is no excess energy to return to the netherworld, and naturally let This part of their power is permanently lost, so that there is no way to recycle it, and an advantage they have is naturally erased. At this time, these Zerg races in Xu Luo grew up by stepping on the flesh and blood of these undead creatures. Under such circumstances, the two sides ebb and flow, you devour me, and I devour you. After the greatest advantage of the creatures in the nether world is directly broken, what remains is nothing more than the two sides are devouring each other. At this time, it depends on whose improvement speed is faster. Fortunately, at this time, with the blessing of Xu Luo''s aura of glory, his Zerg races are far more powerful than those undead creatures at the same level. Although it is said that the two are just arms, but at this time, the two ordinary arms are very powerful, and the two sides are constantly fighting each other, causing more fluctuations than imagined. terrible. Especially when a large number of god-kings existed and fought against each other, the guardians of those wealthy children who stayed in these fifty cities thought that after communicating the power of their own gods, They already possess great power, but after seeing these god-kings fight at the next level, they realize that their own power is actually so small when facing these terrifying creatures. Especially when they saw Xuantian Sword Master, one person and one sword, like chopping melons and vegetables, and quickly dealt with those undead creatures at the level of true gods, they discovered that under the same realm, their personal combat ability The difference is also enormous. At this time, for Xu Luo and Xuantian Sword Master, this is their hunting ground. At this time, the more undead creatures are killed, the more benefits they will get. Under such circumstances, the two cooperate with each other, Xuantian Sword Master kills these undead creatures to obtain the heavenly merit of beheading these undead creatures, while Xu Luo gains the power of being hit by Xuantian Sword Master. The corpses of those undead creatures after killing were used to feed these Zergs. Don''t look at the gold on the field at this time, no one cares about the Zerg at the legendary level, but at this time, these little guys, after devouring the flesh and blood of these undead creatures at the true **** level, immediately made their power During the rapid growth, on the one hand, it is advancing, and on the other hand, it is splitting, which greatly increases the number of these Zergs on the field. And at this time, not only the number of these Zergs has increased, but the most important thing at this time is that this is equivalent to a school''s reserve barracks. At this time, he is continuously provided with Zergs at the level of gods. And these Zerg races who have been promoted to the level of gods, after completing the advancement, they flew towards the sky one after another. At this time, although they say that they can''t intervene in the battles at the level of true gods and **** kings, at this time, they can naturally look for undead creatures of the same realm as themselves to fight. Even if these undead creatures of the same level are not found, these deep-space demon ants at the level of gods can directly rush into the darkness opposite to the light. Although there is no way to go deep into it, at this time, In the borderlands, there are a large number of undead creatures hiding in the darkness. Under such circumstances, once they rush into it, they can still cause a certain amount of damage. Although it is said that this is the time, the strength level of these undead creatures that were once in the dark is still very low, but if they are dealt with in advance, it means that at this time, the opponent''s backup will be wiped out. Strength is not bad for Xu Luo. At this time, the number of these Zergs in Xu Luo''s field is so large that at this time, there is no need for him to devour these Zergs to raise their position. After all, at this time, there are endless undead creatures that can be devoured by them. In terms of high-level combat power, Xu Luo has completely suppressed the opponent at this time. Unless there is a main god-level existence on the opponent at this time, otherwise, the situation on the field at this time cannot be alleviated at all. At this time Xu Luo knew that Youmeng was hiding in the darkness, but he had no choice but to find the figure of the other party directly, and at this time, Youmeng was also very cautious, and had been hiding in the darkness at this time. He didn''t directly step into the land of light, so that at this time, the trump card that Xu Luo had prepared for him could not be effective at all. Even so, since the other party has made up his mind at this time and hides in the dark, what Xu Luo has to do at this time is to keep killing these undead creatures, and more and more undead creatures will directly kill them. If he was killed, his reserve power would not be enough, and the opponent would not have enough strength to compete with his own creations. In this way, for Xu Luo, he has completed the suppression of these undead creatures. At this time, it seems that the strength of the two sides is evenly matched. But in fact Xu Luo is very clear, this is because at this time, he has already hidden part of his strength. Therefore, at this time, those undead creatures at the level of **** kings on the field seem to be on par with their own Zerg, but in fact, at this time, the Zerg at the true **** level have far surpassed these undead creatures, but there is no Just show it. And if Xu Luo needs it, these undead creatures will immediately become the rations of Xu Luo and the Zergs. The next moment, these Zergs will directly choose to advance, and they can quickly reach the level of the God King. And if this is the case, then Xu Luo will be able to easily deal with these high-level undead creatures, and then those undead creatures that appear in twos and threes will be nothing more than himself to Xu Luo These Zerg growth nutrients. But after all, at this time, Xu Luo is still very afraid of these top powerhouses in the Nether World. Without knowing what trump card the other party has, what he has to do at this time is to slowly devour these Nether Worlds The power of creatures, and then grow these Zergs of their own. He still doesn''t believe it, even if the other party has the existence of the main **** level, but at this time, if the other party does not appear directly, as long as he continuously improves the strength of these Zergs, he will have thousands of people at that time. When Wan''s god-level deep-space demon ants, let these god-level deep-space demon ants devour each other, let them reach the level of the main god, even though they only have part of the characteristics of the main god, However, in the case of multiple sieges, although they are not opponents of the opponent, they can still cause a blocking effect on the opponent. In this way, they will not be helpless in the face of the main god-level existence. "That light guy is so powerful!" At this time, after seeing the endless attacks of these undead creatures facing them, the opponent was able to resist them all the time, and even turned around and suppressed them directly. At this time, he was on the other side of the black abyss The Great Lord Nether couldn''t help being amazed. After they have been rampant in the void for so many years, this is the first time they have encountered such a terrifying existence. Even when confronting those main god-level powerhouses of middle and high-level civilizations, they have never experienced such a situation. After all, even those civilized forces are basically in a state of powerlessness when facing them, but they can only last for a long time. But now, there are actually people who can directly compete with them on the frontal battlefield, and they still have the upper hand at this time. In a short period of time, there is no sign of decline at all. There is basically no extra energy above, but at this time, after they released a large amount of dark energy, the opponent directly swallowed their own power and transformed it into light power, and turned their heads to confront them. So much so that at this time, the other party doesn''t have to worry about the lack of energy at all. As the saying goes, there are no guns, no cannons, and we have our own enemies. At this time, these light forces are similar to this situation. They themselves do not have a steady stream of energy to supply, but at this time, these light forces directly swallowed their dark energy, and under the transformation, they constantly replenished their own consumption, so that at this time, they could not see it at all. The Light Force has diminished in the slightest. Under such circumstances, the creatures in the bright world are constantly entangled with their undead creatures, and after the undead creatures are directly killed, the pure energy is directly absorbed by the other party. Next, the situation on the court at this time was suddenly one-sided. Although at this time, there will be creatures in the dark world from time to time. After absorbing a lot of dark power, they will quickly improve their realm and then join the battle. But at this time, the addition of these creatures, There is no way to reverse the situation of manufacturers. "Attention all Nether Lords, the general attack is about to begin!" Just when these Nether Lords wanted to discuss with each other how to deal with the situation on this side, suddenly a majestic voice sounded in their minds, and then an invisible wave swept over them. over their bodies. Following this invisible fluctuation at this moment, they saw that one by one instructions were directly accepted by them, and the next moment after accepting the information they received, the complexions of the Nether Lords changed drastically. At the beginning, they just wanted to capture human civilization, and when the time comes, they will use this place as one of their frontier strongholds, and when the time comes to completely capture this area, they can use it as a base. Their base area is constantly radiating in all directions. At this time, the place where human civilization is located is extremely far away for those high-level civilizations. Even if the other party wants to come to support, it will take a long time. And when the other party comes to support, they have already completely captured this civilization. Even if the other party comes over, unless they want to launch a general attack with them, otherwise, at most they will be defeated. This area is guarded to prevent them from spreading further, but the emergence of this stronghold has become an established fact. But all these plans can''t be completed now. At this time, these creatures of the nether world are in a stalemate with these Zerg races of Xu Luo. But these Nether Great Masters really did not expect that they would directly receive instructions from the God of Hades above this bone-bone eye, let them launch a general attack directly at this time. In fact, launching a general attack means that at this time in the entire Nether World, all the Nether Lords in each area will be mobilized. What they need to do at this time is to directly drive these dark forces and undead creatures under their command, and then go to the nearest passage to start attacking these civilizations in the insulating universe. At this time, in the insulating universe, there are actually a large number of areas that have been occupied by them. Although these areas were all guarded in the past, it is just because they are unwilling to tear each other apart at this time. It''s just skin. And at this time, under the instruction of Hades, let them launch a general attack, it means that the decisive battle is coming at this time. Fortunately, they have launched an offensive at this time. Under such circumstances, there is no need to go to other passages. After all, it is not a good thing for them, the Nether Lords, to travel long distances. In fact, at this time, apart from the three Nether Great Masters, several Nether Great Masters next to them are approaching each other. Under the shock situation, those Nether Masters originally wanted to go in other directions, but after receiving the message from these Nether Masters, they knew that there was an extra passage here. Next, at this time, they did not head towards the farther area, but came directly towards this passage. Earlier, You Meng and the other high-level necromancer creatures under the command of the other two Nether Lords had already moved towards the Hope Star, and they had almost been consumed directly. The levels of those undead creatures that rushed out of this black abyss were not very high, it was just because at this time, the dark energy on Hope Star was highly condensed, so at this time, these low-level creatures When the undead creatures arrive there, there will be endless dark energy that will directly rush towards the bodies of these undead creatures, allowing their strength to be directly lifted up in a short time. After reaching a certain level, this kind of direct indoctrination was stopped. Even if there was no energy to actively instill at this time, the strength of these undead creatures had been greatly improved at this time. Although at this time, there is no energy to take the initiative to approach, but if they absorb it casually, there will be endless energy directly absorbed by them, and their strength can be directly improved in a short time. After all, at this time, endless dark energy is constantly pouring into this channel, but at this time, the energy that can be accommodated on Hope Star is limited after all. And all the energy is blocked on this planet. Under such circumstances, the energy concentration is naturally much higher than when they were in the nether world. After all, even if the Nether World is only the area they control, the scope is extremely broad. When these energies are distributed in various areas of the Nether World, the energy concentration will naturally decrease accordingly. At this time, the undead creatures waved by other Nether Lords also rushed towards them, and within a short period of time, many high-level undeads appeared on the field. biology. It''s just that although many high-level undead creatures suddenly appeared at this time, the Zerg race in Xu Luo can still deal with them at this time. On the one hand, it was because their individual strength was stronger than the other party, and on the other hand, it was also because Xu Luo''s Zerg race had already completed the advancement, but it was just hidden by him. Now that the opponent has more fresh troops coming, for Xu Luo, naturally, there is no need to continue to hide, but directly catch the opponent by surprise and catch the opponent by surprise. At this moment, the Nether Lords appeared in the black abyss at the same time. At this time, they felt that the black abyss could not bear their such a powerful force. Under the situation of passing directly, these Nether Lords can only widen this dark passage , to strengthen the upper limit of the energy it can hold, in this way, so that it can accommodate some of them, the main god-level powerhouses, to pass through it. At this time, in the process of widening this channel, these top powerhouses are also paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. Although at this time, they have no way to directly pass through the passage and enter the opposite world, but at this time their perception is not subject to any restrictions, so they can clearly feel the battle taking place on Hope Star at this time . When seeing these endless dark creatures being directly resisted by people, these top powerhouses were also very shocked at this time. After all, dark creatures have always been almost invincible, but on such a small planet, such a fierce battle took place, which they have never encountered in their long lives for thousands of years. And at this time, what these Nether Lords in the Nether World do not know is that the reason why the Underworld Gods let them launch a general attack at this time is because these Underworld Gods are also driven by other top existences at this time. At this time, I am in the nether world, in the palace of the underworld. I only saw the gods of Hades sitting on their exclusive positions, and originally, the place where the king of Hades was located was already occupied by a stalwart figure at this time. At this time, when he saw those top-level beings sitting on the side of a long table, Primordial Darkness couldn''t help but nodded. All of these are my own team, and they have been cultivated slowly after so many years of painstaking efforts. Although there are only a few supreme beings among them, the number of some of them is still extremely impressive. Under such circumstances, after he directly issued his order to them, he didn''t care about the thoughts of these top beings in the nether world. At this time, he didn''t ask about the process, only the result. Before, when he was fighting with the Mechanic Throne, it seemed that Primordial Darkness didn''t care much at that time, but in fact, he still cared a lot about what the Mechanic Throne said. Especially at this time, in the face of the invasion of the nether world and the situation of the insulating universe, which is becoming more and more critical, what he wants to do at this time is to completely remove the world barrier between the insulating universe and the world of the gods. Give through. At that time, when the insulating universe and the world of the gods are re-integrated into one, and a large area has been completely occupied by their nether world, they will have already seized the opportunity. In this way, for him, he can take advantage of this opportunity to get a glimpse of the root. He didn''t believe it, the root land was hidden by the Mechanic Throne earlier. But when the insulating universe and the world of the gods are reintegrated into one, and some scattered plane worlds are recovered, there will be no movement in the root. In his view, the reason why he couldn''t find the place of origin at this time was mainly because the Mechanic Throne divided the place of origin earlier, completely separating the world of the gods from the universe, and there were still many planes. Under the situation that the world is scattered in all directions, and the source of the root land at this time has been scattered and not connected as a whole, it is naturally unrealistic to find the location of the root land. But as long as the whole world is fully integrated at that time, then I can take advantage of the fluctuations generated when the root returns to find the location of the root. At that time, under the situation that the three primordials are shot at the same time, even if the Mechanic God stepped into the primordial one step earlier than them, so that at this time, the individual strength of the Mechanic God is stronger than them, but after all, In their three-on-one situation, even if only two are used to block the Mechanic Throne, the power of one will be spared at that time. At that time, the combat power of the majority will be enough for them to do many things. At this time, in the order camp, there is only one primordial existence of the Mechanic God Throne. At this time, they have three primitives, which is actually a huge advantage. Although it is said that when they confronted the Mechanic God, they never took too much advantage, but at this time they firmly believe that when their strength continues to improve, when the time comes to face their attack, the Mechanic God will be helpless, and the time will eventually win belong to them. As long as they obtain the root place, then their original will be able to go one step further and directly evolve into the root. At that time, this world will belong to them. And when you reach the root and reach a higher level, you have already reached this point. Who doesn''t want to take a look at the wider world, the vast scenery? Although it is said that the original darkness has disappeared at this time, the ghost gods sitting in their original positions at this time are looking at each other in blank dismay. The mission issued to them by the Primordial Darkness is to allow them to speed up their attacks on the insulating universe in the coming time, so that more and more lands will be brought under their control. At this time, it is not only necessary for them to spread the areas that they had already occupied in all directions, but also to find more channels to bring civilizations into their control. It is precisely because of this that at this time, many gods of the underworld will directly issue an order to summon all the ghost masters under their command. At this time, many Nether Lords gathered in the passages that existed at that time, causing endless dark creatures to riot, and dragging the energy of civilizations in the insulating universe. At the same time, at this time, some of the powerful Nether Lords also began to mobilize. What they have to do at this time is to find a suitable place, start to let the dark energy penetrate, and then gather enough power to form a dark sky, and then release the dark energy little by little. Civilization is completely shrouded in it. When the time comes to face their invasion, and in the insulating universe, the energy of middle and high civilizations has been involved by them, then those high civilizations must guard against the places where their passages are located, and continue to expand outward Under such circumstances, most of the power will be dragged by them. In this way, the invasion in other areas will be captured by them. At that time, these invaded civilizations will be directly overwhelmed. After all, for those advanced civilizations, they need to make a choice, whether to help these attacked civilizations, prevent them from becoming the stronghold of the netherworld, or defend the original civilization. There are already strongholds, but in this way, they will directly focus on one and lose the other under the situation of running at both ends. Although with the power of the Nether World, it is naturally impossible for them to fight on multiple fronts in the insulating universe, but at this time, they can use falsehood and realism to make their opponents exhausted. After all, at this time, as long as they make certain actions, the civilizations in the insulated universe will make them panic, worrying that these creatures in the nether world will really launch a general attack on them. Under such circumstances, Chen Bing must be on the border to guard the passages in these ghost worlds. I''m afraid that they will lead a large number of people directly out of the passage, spread the energy in the netherworld frantically in all directions, and bring a large number of areas directly under their control. At this time, in the Nether world, countless areas began to mobilize under the control of those Nether clouds, and those undead creatures that were originally under the command of these Nether Great Masters, at this time, went straight towards a A channel rushed through. It''s just that at this time, because they only made a feint attack posture, although they said that a large amount of dark energy was poured into the past, and at the same time dispatched some undead creatures, although these undead creatures looked too much , but for some of their top existences in the nether world, this is just an appetizer. The purpose is to involve the other party''s experience, and at this time in the place where the passages are located, they have accumulated a large number of undead creatures at this time, and once they really need them, they will take these undead creatures Creatures are dispatched to shock the place where the passage is located. But if at this time, the defensive force on the opposite side is too terrifying, then they will directly attack the west, save this force, and move to other places. After all, if the strength of the civilization on the other side is too strong, they will forcefully launch an attack at this time, which will only cause heavy losses to themselves, and will be directly blocked by the opponent, which is unnecessary at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 999： Correct usage of Necromancer Chapter 999 Correct usage of Nether Worm In the beginning, because they knew that human civilization was under attack, those higher civilizations in the past were also worried that the strongholds in the nether world would make some kind of moth, so they had already lined up their troops in advance. Some guardians and guardian legions were sent over, but they still underestimated the determination of Nether World to make trouble this time. At this time, the other strongholds of the nether world are surrounded by guarding legions one by one, but when they find that the movements in these strongholds of the nether world are far more violent than they imagined, so At this time, these guardian legions launched an attack on them without hesitation, suppressing their strength as much as possible. Although at this time, the back is against a world, and the dark energy in the nether world is endlessly pouring into the insulating universe when the passage is directly opened at this time, but at this time, near these strongholds However, when the guardian legions are stationed there, when they find that the dark energy is spreading outward, these legions will not hesitate to attack them. At this time, these guardian legions will not enter the dark area and are on the periphery, but rely on modern weapons to throw powerful weapons directly into the land shrouded in darkness. At this time, this area has been completely shrouded in dark energy. With no one inhabited, even if they launch a violent attack, they don''t have to worry about causing huge damage. The entire planet itself has been completely eroded by these nether worlds. At this time, if the entire planet is completely broken at once, for these people, it is something they can only wish for Don''t look at this time, these people did not directly enter the area shrouded in darkness, but at this time, they kept throwing some powerful weapons into the strongholds of the netherworld, and the dark energy expanding outward at a very high speed at this time, Instead, it was directly forced to shrink back a little. Because at this time, although no one has entered the place shrouded in darkness, it means that the energy in the netherworld is spreading outwards endlessly, but the attacks released by these people at this time directly destroy part of the darkness. When the energy is shrouded and then evaporated, the dark energy is reduced in disguise. So at this time, this area of ??black mist shrouded in dark energy can only shrink inward at this time. At this time, this area itself has a large number of dark creatures, which are absorbing this energy, making the total amount of energy decrease. And at this time, under the attack of modern weapons, the energy has further shrunk. If at this time, if it continues to expand regardless of it, the dark energy will be extremely thin by then. In this way, there is no way to completely cover this area, and to extend the laws of the nether world to resist the suppression of the laws of the insulating universe. When the concentration of dark energy decreases to a certain level, that is, when it changes from an extremely dark shady curtain to faintly visible, it loses the ability to resist the rules of the insulating universe. Since this is the case, for them, the situation they face will naturally change drastically. At this time, the battleships controlled by the guardian legions are constantly circling nearby. When these battleships launch attacks, after their own energy is reduced to a certain level, they will enter the nearby spaceships, and then after replenishing their energy, they will come out again and continue to launch attacks. At this time, artillery fire continued, constantly suppressing these strongholds in the nether world in one area. As long as the opponent does not continue to expand outwards, they will not threaten the opponent too much. But once the other party has a tendency to expand outward at this time, they will naturally not be polite. But at this time, some of the guardians of the legion thought that this was just a temptation from the nether world. But after they launched their attacks, they found that even though the dark energy had shrunk a little, the opponent still wanted to continue to expand. Therefore, at this time, when the dark energy shrinks inward to a certain extent, even though they are still launching attacks, the opponent''s energy does not shrink further, but maintains its original position, and even expands outward the trend of. Even if they continue to attack at this time, the opponent will not back down at this time. "The Nether World is going to expand!" At this time, after seeing the situation in the stronghold, the top powerhouses guarding nearby immediately knew that this must be a netherworld, and it was going to expand outward, so they could only ask for help from the nearby civilizations , Let them directly send people over for assistance. And at this time, the situation similar to this place is constantly happening in other places. And this time in the star field A-81871. Such a situation is more difficult than other places. Because at this time, the entire star field has been completely shrouded in dark energy. At this time, the forces of the nearby star fields bordering this star field, at this time, at the intersection of the two, under the situation that Chen Bing is stationed, this area is naturally extremely huge. Compared to other places, it is just a planet, and its area is naturally not as huge as imagined. So a guardian army can directly guard it, but at this time, when it is necessary to guard the entire star field, it is not a matter of one family at this time, but this star field, and he has contact with him from all directions. Each of the star fields has already dispatched troops to station nearby at this time. And compared to other places, this star field has never stopped in the slightest. They will be tested from time to time, and they always want to expand outward. Over the past few years, battles between this star field and other star fields have been happening all the time. The roar of artillery fire is just the norm. If it werent for the top forces behind them to support them, not only sending people, but also supplies, to help them resist these guys together, these civilizations would have been unable to persist at this time. After all, originally, this star field belonged to a fifth-level civilization, but in the past, after this fifth-level civilization was directly breached by the Nether World, it has now become the largest outpost of the Nether World in the insulating universe. stand. And at this time, these creatures in the nether world also rely on this area to keep restraining the insulating universe. At this time, a large number of civilization forces are directly attracted to them, causing a large amount of power to be directly attracted to the place. here. At this time in this star field, armies of other civilizations in all directions are constantly attacking the interior of the star field. At the same time, several figures are fighting fiercely in the void. At this time, when the laws in a nearby area have been completely distorted, even if they are not in the area covered by dark energy, at this time, some top powerhouses in the nether world can also come out Under the circumstances, he is currently fighting with the top masters from the Insulated Universe. Seeing the battle between the top experts, but no one has the leisure to watch the excitement at this time. At this time, for these fighters on the field, they are very tired. Although it seems that they don''t need to enter the area shrouded in darkness in person to fight these creatures of the netherworld. But the battleship is constantly suppressing this area. After a long time, anyone who faces such a situation will feel very bored. Only at this time, under the circumstances that all of this is completely independent of their will, naturally they can only continue to launch the impact. After all, if they relax at this time, once the Nether World breaks through their blockade, there will be no restrictions at that time, and these creatures of the Nether World will come endlessly from the Nether World, then It will be the civilizations near them that will suffer from time to time. In the old days, although the ghost creatures in this area were more active, relatively speaking, they were relatively restrained. But this time, when a large number of creatures were discovered, they came directly from the nether world, and then came to the real world to fight with these guardians. With the fact that there were already main god-level beings who directly attacked, it immediately changed the colors of those fighters on the battlefield. In the past, it was already a big deal for a god-level existence to make a move, but at this time, even the main god-level existence has already made a move. It is conceivable that this means that the battle has escalated. But what no one knows is that at this time, the most intense battle is actually not their known strongholds in the nether world, but a new passageway that has appeared. At this time, countless true gods and god-king-level existences are in the void, fighting fiercely. Originally, on the Hope Star, both sides were restrained when they fought. The reason for this is naturally because of Xu Luo''s order for the Zerg. As the governor of Hope Star, Xu Luo certainly doesn''t want to see Hope Star being directly torn apart by his own Zerg. When the time comes, the more than 200 million people on Hope Star will naturally have to meet death. For these creatures in the nether world, what they need is the Hope Star as their stronghold. After the Hope Star is distorted and assimilated by them, they can borrow the power of the planet to continuously produce dark energy for them. Under the circumstances, if the Hope Star is directly smashed, their so-called stronghold will cease to exist by then. Under such circumstances, they naturally have to keep their hands back, so when they fought on Hope Star, they were actually very restrained and did not dare to use powerful attack methods. But at this time, these top powerhouses left Hope Star one after another, entered the void, and even deliberately pulled a little farther away, they immediately fought without any scruples. Moment came from afar. And at this time, there is not only one battlefield in the void. At this time, one figure after another directly leaves the Hope Star and launches a battle towards the distance. At this time, it can only be achieved through combat to judge how many battlefields there are at this time. Comparatively speaking, the existence of true gods at this time is far less destructive to the planet than imagined. Under such circumstances, they continue to fight in the sky above Hope Star. After all, at this time, the aftermath of their attack is mainly spread in the void. Under such circumstances, it rarely affects the planet itself. So at this time, even if these true gods are fighting on Hope Star, the impact at this time is not as great as imagined. And at this time, what those Nether Great Masters in the Nether World didn''t realize at all was that when those undead creatures at the level of God Kings fought farther and farther away from the deep-space magic ants of the same realm, at this time All they could notice was the aftermath of the confrontation between the two sides, but what they didn''t know was that at this time, many undead creatures at the level of **** kings had already been killed. It''s just that at this time, those deep-space magic ants deliberately made some loud noises to show that they are still in a fighting state at this time, but in fact, at this time, these deep-space magic ants have already begun to devour these undead creatures energy, and then split directly under the condition that it has accumulated enough energy. At this time, they did not directly choose to improve their own realm, because they wanted to upgrade to the level of the main **** at this time, and the energy they needed was very huge. Instead of this, it is better to directly choose to split and increase their number. After all, at this time, the number of undead creatures pouring in from the passage is too astonishing, so at this time, Xu Luo is consciously hiding the power of these deep space magic ants. And it is obvious that they have entered the void at this time, and it is a very good way to let them hide in the void at this time. If the opponent only has the current strength, at this time, for Xu Luo, he can devour the opponent''s strength as much as possible, and if at this time, the opponent has more powerful abilities, then he can hide it from himself at this time If the deep space magic ants come to help, they won''t be able to face the opponent''s strong strength at that time. At that time, they don''t have any trump cards. Without those powerful god-king level undead creatures, in fact, the consumption of energy in the dark area at this time is not as much as imagined. After all, these god-king level, even if they have reached the realm of god-king, but at this time, in the land of light, fighting with these Zerg races of Xu Luo, when their consumption reaches a certain level, they will The seeds that entered the dark area frantically absorbed some of the dark energy to restore their own consumption. Under such circumstances, whenever these undead creatures at the level of **** kings absorb dark energy wantonly, the dark energy in the field will drop to a certain extent. Although it recovers quickly, this kind of Reduction is out of the question. But at this time, without these top existences, although there are endless undead creatures all over this dark area at this time, and they are also crazily consuming dark energy, but because of their low realm, The amount that can be absorbed is completely negligible compared to the level of the **** king. At this time, after these undead creatures have advanced to a certain level, they will be forcibly driven by those high-level existences to charge towards the land of light. For Youmeng at this time, since there are no god-king levels in the Land of Light at this time, he feels that at this time, he occupies the Land of Darkness. Under such circumstances, he can They continuously dispatched these undead creatures under their hands to test and consume the other party''s strength. At this time, the light power in the land of light is getting thinner and thinner. Under such circumstances, one day, I will be able to completely consume this light energy. You can easily take down the entire Hope Star. Once the Hope Star is taken down and this planet is transformed into a part of the Nether World, then they can directly use it as their stronghold, move it or just stay on the current position, and then continue to use that planet as their base. Some dark energy is spreading in all directions. At that time, it will be easy to occupy the nearby planets, and even erode and annex the civilizations in this star field. At that time, even if some high-level civilizations come to support, it will be too late. Although they didn''t know it, it seemed that the power of light in this area was much thinner at this time, and most importantly, with the top-level Zergs leaving, in their view, Xu Luo''s appearance at this time Those gods, the number of Zerg at the true **** level is actually not as many as imagined. In contrast, although it seems that the number of their undead creatures does not have much advantage, but at this time, they can continuously cultivate more reserve forces from the darkness. , for them, the quantity at this time is not a problem at all. Even if Xu Luo''s Zergs have a slight advantage at this time, so what? As long as they get out a large number of undead creatures, they can be piled to death with the advantage of numbers. At this moment in mid-air, Xuantian Sword Master''s natal flying sword is like a wandering dragon, constantly shuttling through the void, and every time he encounters an opponent, he will pierce through it without hesitation. For a moment, only one figure was seen, falling from mid-air. At this time, the figure of Sword Master Xuantian naturally wouldn''t stay in place, allowing those undead creatures to attack him. After each attack, his own position will also shift quickly, allowing those undead creatures to track him, but they just can''t keep up with him. At this time, it was precisely because of Xuantian Sword Master who continued to kill there that a large number of corpses of undead creatures remained, allowing Xu Luo''s Zerg to obtain a large amount of energy without any effort. At this time, the Stam ray worm in the sky was attacking, and every time it launched an impact, it meant that a necromantic creature at the level of a true **** was directly bombed. Although at this time, for Xu Luo, his own consumption is not small, but because at this time, there are mayflies constantly collecting energy in the dark, so at this time, even if he does not summon from his kingdom of God A large number of evolutionary points came out, but for Xu Luo, at this time there are mayflies constantly collecting there, this energy is replenished into the creep, and the creep distributes this energy to everyone. Only Zerg can fully supply their consumption. Although Xu Luo himself can''t achieve endless energy, but at this time, with endless dark energy in front of his eyes, if Xu Luo doesn''t use it at this time, then this is really a waste of himself The advantages that the Zerg has had. At any rate, there are many Zergs that can be matched with each other. At this time, for Xu Luo, he can have no worries at all. Thinking back, when he had just obtained a new type of Zerg, Xu Luo didn''t hide it at this time, and directly threw the Nether Worm he had just obtained into the darkness. Because the necromancer is about the same size as the firefly, they are both very petite. At this time, like some small bugs, they flew directly into the darkness. Although there are endless undead creatures in the dark land at this time, but because these undead creatures are busy absorbing energy at this time, these dead ghost worms of Xu Luo entered at this time. After that, he just found a random place and got up, and then Xu Luo directly attached his consciousness to these ghost worms, watching them quietly. After all, at this time, he was also a little curious, wanting to know how the Nether Worm absorbed dark energy at this time, and then made light and dark crystals out. After all, the light and dark crystals I collected before were not small in size. At this time, looking at the size of the Nether Worm, one can tell that it is just a small thing as big as a little finger. It is hard to imagine that such a huge crystal of light and darkness was actually made by it. And at this time, Xu Luo also wanted to know how much the Necromancer needs to absorb when absorbing the dark energy. The most important thing is how the energy ratio is formed. At this time, because we are in a place where the dark energy is very rich, at this time, it is not even necessary for these Netherworld worms to absorb this dark energy desperately. After the dark attribute, only dark energy frantically poured into the body of the Nether Worm, and then Xu Luo only saw the shape of the Nether Worm, which rapidly inflated like a balloon. Moreover, the Death Worm at this time does not look bloated, and even looks very slender. At this time, although its body is said to be inflated, it is just equivalent to magnifying it in equal proportions. But Xu Luo could clearly sense that at this moment, countless dark energies rushed madly towards the body of the Netherworld Worm, and at this moment, the Netherworld Worm seemed to be like a bottomless pit, absorbing the darkness crazily energy. If it is in a place where energy is relatively thin, at this time, the Necromancer absorbs these dark energies desperately, which will cause a small energy tide to appear around. But at this time, because the dark energy is extremely rich, even if it does not take the initiative to absorb the surrounding dark energy, this energy will frantically rush towards the bodies of these creatures with dark attributes. When the opponent''s strength is at the same level as the intensity of dark energy in this area, for these weak Netherworld worms, they are naturally the ones who need to be assisted at this time. So at this time, crazy energy rushed towards their bodies, even if the undead creatures next to them sensed it, they would not pay too much attention to it. Because at this time, similar situations will happen from time to time in this area, and it has long been commonplace. At this time, Xu Luo has been paying attention to the amount of dark energy absorbed by these Netherworld worms. Therefore, after discovering that the energy absorbed by him was so huge, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised at this moment. And this is just the dark energy it absorbs. At this time, Xu Luo is very clear that in the body of the Netherworld worm, at this moment, there is a creep that continuously sends a large number of evolution points to it. Because at this time, in the process of absorbing the dark energy, the energy of the dead worm itself is shrinking crazily. At this time, it is urgent to replenish it. Energy will be replenished to it for a while. "No, it''s not consuming!" At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that the death worm was absorbing these dark forces, so its own power would shrink crazily, but at this time, after careful observation, Xu Luo discovered that it was not the death worm at this time. The power of the ghost worm itself has been reduced crazily due to the absorption of dark energy, but because the energy in his body is blending with the dark energy at this time, and under such circumstances, it makes it The amount is decreasing crazily. At this time, Xu Luo finally understood how the light and dark crystals were produced. In fact, it is only because the predecessor of the Nether Worm itself is a firefly. As a creature of the light attribute, the firefly itself can produce light energy. Under such circumstances, the necromancer only needs to absorb the external dark energy, and then combine the light energy produced in its body with it. Combining, if the two energies are fused according to a certain law, they can directly form the power of light and darkness. This is the truth. After discovering this, Xu Luo nodded and did not continue to pay too much attention. At this time, let those creepers deliver energy to the Necromancer, supplementing its own consumption. After absorbing the evolution point, the Netherworld worm directly transforms this energy into the light power it needs, and at this time, it is frantically absorbing a large amount of dark energy from the outside world. At this time, the light and dark energy, The mutual fusion was carried out directly in the body of the death worm, and after a while, only a gray crystal was seen, which was directly spit out by the death worm from its own mouth. Xu Luo did a little calculation. Just now, the two extreme powers of light and darkness absorbed by the Necromancer, and then came to a conclusion that shocked Xu Luo himself. Because Xu Luo discovered that the energy contained in the light and dark crystals is more than ten times the amount of his own divine power crystals. It is conceivable that if this energy bursts out in an instant, it will How terrible. After all, the blending of two opposing energies has already dramatically increased the nature of the energy. What''s more, when the energy contained in a small crystal is still very large, the two opposing energies Colliding at the same time, the explosive power that erupts is naturally extraordinary. At this time, after discovering how the Nether Worms made light and dark crystals, Xu Luo did not hesitate. He only saw one after another Nether Worms, and was directly summoned by him, and then these Nether Worms rushed into the place spontaneously. In the dark area, the endless energy is directly absorbed by them. It''s just that at this time, after absorbing a large amount of energy, the Necromancer allows the creep to deliver energy to itself, and then makes the two forces form a balance within its body, and finally communicate with each other. , Spit out one after another light and dark crystals. Although it is said that the speed of making light and dark crystals at this time is far slower than expected, but at this time, after all, they are steadily making this special crystal. Moreover, it seems that at this time, the speed of making light and dark crystals by a ghost worm is not very fast, but you must know that there are a group of ghost worms in this dark area at this time. Every moment there are gray crystals one after another, which are directly spit out by them. In fact, the energy is consumed crazily by them at this time. After all, the energy contained in the light and dark crystals is ten times that of the divine power crystals, which means that the light and dark crystals have an amount equivalent to ten units of divine power crystals, and ten units of divine power crystals is not a small number. Because only one unit of divine power is needed to directly ignite the divine fire and become a god. It is conceivable that ten units already have a lower god-level divine power unit. At this time, although it is said that a Nether Worm only absorbed five units of dark energy, you must know that there are a huge number of Nether Worms in this area at this time, which are constantly devouring energy, and These dead ghosts are not like those undead creatures. After absorbing enough energy, they will raise their realm, and then they will leave this area and attack those Zerg. At this time, after gathering a light and dark crystal, the dead worms will absorb that wave of energy again. Their demand for energy has no limit at all. At this time, it seems that the energy they consume Not as much as imagined, but if it continues, it is already a very impressive number. And at this time, in addition to these dead worms, the mayflies in this area at this time are also frantically collecting the energy in the darkness. With these outsiders, I thought that only those undead creatures were consuming dark energy, but Youmeng and other great masters of the nether world didn''t even know that there were already many The thief entered their back garden. At the beginning, there were only energy conversion formations, but now not only there are more mayflies, but also a kind of dead worms stealing their power, although in a short period of time, they can''t be seen at all What, but at this time, with a large amount of energy being directly stolen by them, the consequence is that at this time, this energy is permanently lost and will not be absorbed by other undead creatures After that, directly strengthen their strength, and then help them charge. Although there is a lot of energy pouring in from the channel all the time, the problem is that at this time, the undead creatures themselves are absorbing this energy crazily, and after the undead creatures go out, they are directly killed by the Zerg Killed and then devoured by the Zerg. There is no way for this energy to be replenished at all, and at this time there is an energy conversion formation, mayflies, and dead worms working together. In this area, under the situation of continuously devouring energy, this time The dark energy gushing out from the passage is no longer proportional to their consumption. As a result, the energy concentration in this area is slowly decreasing at this time, but because the magnitude is very weak, and those dead worms and mayflies themselves absorb energy normally, under such circumstances , even if those Nether Lords sensed that something was wrong, when they were investigating in this dark place at this time, they would only come to one conclusion, that is, everything was normal. After all, mayflies can''t see at all, and under the circumstances that these dead worms have a dark aura on them, even if they are discovered by these ghost masters, they will only think that this is a new type of ghost. dark creatures. In the Nether World, there are a large number and variety of dark creatures, among which the undead creatures are the most famous. In addition, there are many dark creatures with strange shapes. seen. Therefore, when seeing these Netherworld worms, naturally they would not be too surprised, at most they would be curious. Before, they had never seen this kind of creature before. At this time, these ghost worms were constantly stealing people''s power in this area, and then the gray crystals were directly sent to Xu Luo''s hands, making his warehouse, the light and dark crystals at this time The number is also increasing. Although for the time being, Xu Luo has not yet found a way to apply these special crystals, but at this time, it only needs to accumulate in the early stage. After all, Xu Luo doesn''t know how long this energy from the nether world will last, and maybe he will never be able to touch it again in the future. Under such circumstances, of course, he must take advantage of this opportunity to It is possible to accumulate a large number of light and dark crystals. Otherwise, after the Nether World withdraws its troops, it will not be able to find such a pure and huge amount of dark energy. In this case, his Nether Worm actually wants to be artificially made, and the light and darkness crystallize, but a clever woman can''t cook without rice, and without a lot of dark energy, there is no way for him to do this. At this time, the great masters of the nether world have not yet discovered that their energy is being crazily stolen by others. Now they are wholeheartedly strengthening the passage, just to let them, the powerhouses of the main **** level, pass through this passage. Get out of it. At this time, they are a little envious of Youmeng. After all, Youmeng at this time is only at the level of the **** king. When he passes through the passage, there is no obstacle, and he can freely travel between the two worlds at will. middle. But at this time, these strong men are forced to strengthen and widen the passage. Only in this way can they accommodate these high-level strong men to pass through it. How can a depressing person explain this clearly. At this time, they watched helplessly that the undead creatures under their command were entangled with Xu Luo''s Zerg. After such a long time, they had not been able to gain the upper hand, and their expressions were not very good. It looks good. But at this time, they really have no choice. When they arrive in the opponent''s world, they can''t do anything more than issue orders to order these undead creatures under their command. But although at this time, some of their main gods exist, there is no way to pass through the passage, but at this time, as they continue to strengthen the passage, at this time, Xu Luo, who is in the real world, For some reason, he felt a boundless cold covering his body. Obviously at this time, this area was surrounded by a large amount of bright energy. At this time, he should feel warm and warm, but he did clearly feel that an unspeakable cold enveloped himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1000： The foundation of the underworld Chapter 1000 Confidence in the Underworld Although I don''t know where this chill came from, but at this moment, Xu Luo can clearly feel that his intuition is foretelling what will happen to him at this time, or that this is actually the master The system is warning itself. In the past, this happened several times, but with Xu Luo''s strength and the fact that he rarely put himself in danger, he has had no encounters for a long time. Such a situation has happened before, so at this time, even Xu Luo didn''t react immediately, this is actually the master system reminding himself. After reacting at this time, Xu Luo was naturally extremely vigilant. At this time, with so many Zergs around me, I can still make myself feel threatened, which means that there must be a top existence on the other side. Even at the level of the **** king, it is a situation where one''s own Zerg is suppressed. At this time, being able to threaten one''s own Zerg and oneself means that the other party may dispatch a main god-level existence. The main **** level exists, not to mention omniscience and omnipotence, but under the situation of illusion reflecting reality, the strength of the main **** level is completely different from other gods. The most important thing is that the space barrier can block other creatures, but for the existence of the main god, they can directly break through. Of course, at this time, the insulating universe can''t allow the main gods of the netherworld to break through the barrier between the two worlds and come to the real world. Instead, it directly strengthens the care of these main god-level existences, making them want to It will be even more difficult to break through the barriers between the two worlds. This is also why at this time, those Nether Lords can only open up the Heiyuan passage by the side, so that Heiyuan can bear their power, and descend in this way. After all, if they didn''t come out directly from the tunnel, they would have to pay a huge price to come to the real world. And even Great Master Nether, when he comes to pay such a price, it is extremely painful for him, so there is a better shortcut in front of him at this time, and he only needs to wait for a while, send some power to When the passage is reinforced to allow them to pass through, they will naturally not look far away, let go of the broad road in front of them, and pay a huge price for themselves to come from the nether world to the insulating universe. At this time, when he realized that there might be a master god-level powerhouse in the nether world, although Xu Luo was vigilant in his heart, he also knew very well that with his own strength, there was simply no way to deal with the opponent''s situation. However, at this time, he can only let his Zerg race improve their strength as much as possible. At this time, those who have reached the bottleneck stage began to frantically devour the surrounding undead creatures to advance themselves. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has no time to wait for them to lay out and lurk, so he can only start. Forcibly enhance their strength. Only in this way, when encountering the other party, these Zerg races in his hands can form resistance, although Xu Luo does not know that at this time, these god-king-level deep-space demon ants in his hands are fused with each other Time, can it be possible to come out at the level of the main god. Because from the level of the **** king to the level of the main god, there is a stage of turning the fictitious into reality. Under such circumstances, when the true **** reaches the level of the **** king, they only need to accumulate a certain amount. But a qualitative change is needed. So there is a huge requirement for their number, and this is what makes Xu Luo undecided. He didn''t know if these god-king-level deep-space demon ants in his hands could force them to reach the level of the main **** when they blended with each other. At this time, he can only try his best to upgrade those deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods, and let them choose to advance to the level of **** kings. Anyway, at this time, with the upper hand, they devoured some undead creatures to their heart''s content, raising their strength. At the same time, Xu Luo didn''t forget at this time. He continued to strengthen the strength of the fireflies above his head. After raising the power of the fireflies in the ball of light, the suppressive power against these dark creatures would also be reduced. will be very obvious. Don''t look at it at this time, it seems that the power of light in the field is decreasing, and that''s just because Xu Luo ordered these fireflies to hide at this time, so they didn''t fully release their power. If at this time, the powerhouses of the nether world with the level of **** kings directly join this land of light, when Xu Luo directly bursts out his own power, he will definitely give the other party a sky. Big surprise. It''s just a pity that the messenger behind the scenes in the nether world has been quietly hiding at this time, but it''s just sending out some undead creatures. Xu Luo knows very well that for the other party, the undead Creatures are just like these Zergs of their own, they are pawns and cannon fodder. No matter how many deaths there are, the other party will not feel distressed at all. After all, as long as this thing has a lot of dark energy gathered together, it can be said to be endless, so the other party will naturally not spend too much effort on it. It was precisely because the other party was very cautious that at this time, Xu Luo wanted to plot against the other party, but he never succeeded. At this time, I can only hide my trump card firmly, and only give the other party a huge surprise after the other party really shows up. Even if the other party cannot be killed directly, even if the main god-level existence comes, At that time, when I use this method by myself, I can also exert a huge oppressive effect on the opponent. And when there is a certain degree of suppression at that time, if I get out the deep space magic ants that exist at the main **** level, when I come out, I can directly cause a huge suppressing force on the opponent at this time. "Chief, we are approaching Star Hope, please give me instructions!" At this time, in the War Fortress, Zheng Quan and others, who were in the middle of the discussion, received the message from the messenger. After knowing that they were about to arrive at the Hope Star, Zheng Quan did not hesitate at all, and directly commanded the army. Those fighters, get ready for battle. Because the battle strategy has already been formulated and there is no need to repeat it at this time, it is much easier to command than imagined. At this time, what Zheng Quan and the staff officers in the military headquarters need to do at this time is to deduce the battlefield and look for changes on the battlefield at this time. In this way, even if there are any changes on the battlefield, they can respond immediately, instead of saying that there are changes on the battlefield, but they do not have a corresponding coping strategy. So that the best time to deal with it was missed. After all, at this time, they didn''t even know what was going on on the Hope Star, and they had even prepared for the worst at this time. "Do you really want to do that?" Seeing Zheng Quan sitting on his chair exhaustedly, those members of the staff group had already left and were doing their own things, but he was rubbing his eyebrows, closing his eyes and recovering himself there the spirit of. Seeing him like this, Liu Rulong asked with some doubts. After all, according to his thinking, there is no need for them to make this decision when they have not yet reached the end of the mountain. "It''s just in case. If at this time, it is best to hope that everything on the planet is safe, but we can''t think about everything in a good direction. As the head of the military department, what I want to do at this time What needs to be done is to be responsible to these fighters under my command, at this time I can only plan things in the worst direction!" Now when he said this, Zheng Quan''s voice was resounding. "If there are not too many accidents on Hope Star, after these invaders are driven away, they will naturally be able to live and work in peace and contentment, and continue to live in their own homes. If the situation on Hope Star is too rotten and unsuitable for people to live in, we will naturally arrange for people from the military to transfer these ordinary people. And if at this time, these people have already encountered an accident, then as soldiers, what we need to do is to defend our home and country. When our people are endangered, we naturally need to avenge them! And if that step is really reached, the situation on Hope Star is already very corrupt, then the only way to destroy Hope Star is to destroy it entirely. You should have also seen how terrifying the information recorded in the information sent to us at this time is. If Hope Star is completely occupied by the Nether World, then this place will become the Nether World outpost, and in this case, this place will evolve into a terrifying battlefield. At that time, our human civilization will naturally bear the brunt, and you probably dont want to. There is such a huge threat at your doorstep, right? " Earlier, Liu Rulong had inquired about the information about the Nether World from other civilizations, but after all, those civilizations that interacted with human civilization were not very powerful in themselves. Under such circumstances, for the Nether World The situation is also half-understood. Therefore, what Liu Rulong knows is naturally not very detailed, and at this time, they have already sent information to the eighteen top powers to ask for help, although at this time it is said that the personnel sent by those top powers, and The supplies and the like hadn''t arrived yet, but at this time, detailed information about the Nether World had already been sent to them. Seeing these detailed information at this time, everyone felt shocking. What attracts their attention the most is that every civilization that appears in the Nether World within their own civilization, their level has never been improved in the following time. At this time, human civilization itself is in a state of rapid development. At this time, if their doorway is directly blocked by the nether world, at this time, they have no way to continue to expand, and the impact on them will naturally is very huge. And it''s not just that their door was directly blocked by people, but more importantly, as long as the Nether World has a firm foothold here, then this battlefield will involve the energy of the human side, making them have to send troops Coming here to station here requires a lot of troops every moment, and supplies are thrown into this bottomless abyss. For the human side, this is equivalent to a bottomless pit, which naturally greatly hinders their development. . At this time, the human side''s attitude towards the Nether World is naturally to focus on attacking, and the Nether World must be driven back from the doorstep of human beings. Even if it is to pay a small price for this, even sinking the entire Hope Star is not hesitating. Compared to sacrificing a hope star to preserve the development of the entire human side, this is naturally very critical. Although the loss of an inhabited planet is a huge loss for the human side, compared to the fact that the human side has been dragged into the quagmire of war since then, it is naturally worthwhile to make such a decision at this time . It''s just that although I know that what Zheng Quan said makes sense at this time, but when I think of the previous time, those interstellar explorers worked so hard to find such an inhabited planet, but at this time they will be destroyed by their own hands, making Liu Rulong It is still a pity in my heart. After all, at this time, the more inhabited planets the human side has, it means that the power of the human side can be greatly strengthened, more resources can be obtained, and more profits and values ??can be created. Under such circumstances, the strength of the human side will develop at a high speed. But at this time, he encountered the invasion of the nether world, which made him feel very bad. But as one of the six departments, as the head of the Ministry of Education, he naturally couldn''t act on his will at this time. Because he is also very clear that in terms of war, he is not as professional as Zheng Quan after all, so at this time Zheng Quan has made such a decision, he naturally has to obey it. "Don''t think too much, there will be a tough battle waiting for us. At this time, we must ensure that our own condition is intact, and then we can face those ghosts in the nether world!" Seeing Liu Rulong''s worried look, Zheng Quan turned to comfort him. "The hope star is found ahead, and it has entered the range, requesting instructions!" While the two were communicating, a serious voice came. "Connect me to the frontline holographic projection!" Hearing this voice, Zheng Quan calmly instructed. After hearing Zheng Quan''s order, a virtual screen appeared in front of him at this time, and at this time, on this virtual screen, what he saw was naturally a cloud wrapped in a black mist. group. At this time, because the entire Hope Star was completely shrouded in black clouds and mist, they couldn''t see what was going on inside at all. "The whole army stopped operations and sent out scout planes to investigate" After Hope Star had entered their strike range, Zheng Quan directly instructed the entire fleet to stop advancing. After all, at this time, the War Fortress and the War Fortress are very large. If they continue to approach the past, they will be found by the other party at that time. At this time, they stay in place and are directly released from the subspace state. On the other hand, it can also rely on the ultra-long range to directly suppress the opponent at this time. After having the correct instructions, I saw warships flying directly out of the war forts and fortresses, and then began to head in the direction of the star of hope. After all, at this time, although Hope Star has been completely wrapped in black clouds and mist, no one knows what the situation inside is. The most important point is to confirm that there are 200 million people on Hope Star Tens of millions of people, is it safe at this time? At this time, if there is an accident with the people above Hope Star, what they need to do at this time is to safely pick up Xu Luo, the human seed. At this time, one after another of the battleships, as scouts, kept wandering in the void, and then explored the Hope Star in their own ways. "It came pretty fast!" At this time on the Hope Star, Youmeng, who was quietly watching those creatures and launching an attack on the Zerg, said something coldly after sensing the arrival of the human battleship. It''s just that although he knew that the reinforcements from the human side had arrived, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Human beings are just a low-level civilization after all. For them, the war equipment owned by the human side is simply not taken seriously by them. Even if it is a war tool of a high civilization, they have all come into contact with it, let alone some low civilization. At this time, those battleships, in the process of flying and circling at a high speed, were investigating the situation on Hope Star. It''s just because at this time, Hope Star has been completely enveloped by dark energy, and when the dark sky has not been removed, they can''t see the situation inside Hope Star at all. At this time they sent a secret message, but they couldn''t contact the people on Hope Star at all. Under such circumstances, they could only give up on continuing to investigate the Hope Star. After all, at this time, the order they received was strictly forbidding them to enter this dark area. Because there were too many lessons learned in the past. At this time, the human side is not ignorant of the nether world, so naturally they will not make such mistakes. Although at this time, I don''t know the specific situation on Hope Star, but at this time, when these scouts discovered the roaring sound coming from the distant sky, when they were investigating those directions, they saw When it came to those deep-space magic ants and undead creatures that were fighting together, they were also incomparably shocked. After all, they had never seen these two creatures before, but the aftermath of the attack between the two sides at this time seemed very terrifying. It was at this time that the opponent was in the void, otherwise, with such a strong man fighting with all his strength, the ordinary planet would have been completely destroyed by the opponent long ago. In the absence of any nutritious information, knowing that it is meaningless to stay here at this time, these warships circled each other, returned to the place where they were originally, and headed towards the military headquarters. Those big shots among them passed on the information they had detected at this time. As the supreme commander of this operation, Zheng Quan was naturally the first to have access to the information passed by these spies. Knowing that they were not able to pass through the cover of the dark sky and directly explore the situation above the Hope Star, there was no disappointment on his face. Because of this, long ago, on top of the information transmitted by those advanced civilizations, there was mention of the place covered by the dark sky, and everything was enveloped by dark energy, unless it was deep inside. Otherwise, under the circumstances that nothing can be seen from the outside at all, at this time these spies are checking outside, and naturally they can''t see anything. But what concerned him the most at this time was that, as mentioned by these fighters earlier, there were terrifying creatures fighting in the void at this time. Although these soldiers did not come close to the past, the information they detected at this time clearly pointed out that among the two sides in the war, one of them carried a strong dark energy, which probably came from the netherworld Among them, what makes him curious at this time is, since one side is a top powerhouse from the nether world, then who is the other side who is fighting the other side? And at this time, Zheng Quan also had a very headache at this time, since he had no way to know the specific situation on Hope Star. After all, if there is no way to know the specific situation on Hope Star at this time, it will naturally be difficult to formulate a predetermined strategy. You cant just bomb the Hope Star at this time, no matter what happens, right? If the bombing is carried out directly at this time, if there are still survivors on the Hope Star, these people will inevitably follow the Hope Star and be wiped out under their attack. If this is the case, Zheng Quan, as the commander of this battle, will be the executioner who gives orders to slaughter his compatriots. When the time comes, he will be completely drowned by verbal criticism. For Zheng Quan, all of this is naturally not allowed to happen, so at this time, he must make sure what the real situation on Hope Star is. "Since there is no way to detect it clearly by conventional means, the only way to do it is through unconventional means at this time. In this way, you send someone to contact Xu Luo in the world of the gods, and ask him what is going on on Hope Star. , according to the original plan, directly implement the attack! " Knowing that Xu Luo''s situation is relatively dangerous at this time, Zheng Quan is naturally also worried that when they contact Xu Luo in the world of the gods, they may not be able to contact him directly, so he decided, Wait for half an hour in the real world. If there is no way to contact Xu Luo within half an hour, there is no way to continue waiting at this time. In the previous period, they had already wasted a lot of time. If they continue to delay at this time, the power of the Nether World will become stronger and stronger, and it will be even more difficult to target them. So at this time, the only thing that can do is to be quick and quick to get rid of the Nether World. Hearing what Zheng Quan said, Liu Rulong nodded. Regarding this point, he can still do it, even though he is not in the origin star at this time, but as the boss of the Ministry of Education, even though Xu Luo is no longer in the school at this time, and has his own student status , but using certain means, it is still possible to contact Xu Luo. Of course, the so-called contact at this time is just to send someone to Xu Luo''s kingdom of God to find Xu Luo. As for whether Xu Luo can see them at this time, it is not up to him to decide. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel lucky. Earlier, when Xu Luo''s protective umbrella was spreading, some of the human students also joined the protective umbrella. At this time, they are within the umbrella and staying in the outer domain. Under such circumstances, mobilizing these people at this time to get in touch with Xu Luo can be done in a very short time. And if at this time, let the top powerhouses of human beings do this, most of the top powerhouses of human beings are on the astral world at this time. The avatar was brought down from the star realm, and then ran from the world of the gods to the outer domain. When Xu Luo was found, the day lily was already cold. After hearing Liu Rulong''s words, Zheng Quan nodded at this time, and then a huge fleet began to rest on the spot and wait for half an hour. After half an hour, if there is no reply, their entire fleet will directly strike in the direction of Hope Star. Although at this time, they don''t know whether they can completely destroy Hope Star by launching a direct attack. According to intelligence, at this time, when they use technological weapons to directly attack these dark energies, the dark energy and the energies released by them will cancel each other out. Stop the progress of the nether world. At that time, it will be regarded as weakening the power of the nether world in a disguised form. As for the power of the nether world, can it protect the entire Hope Star? Regarding this point, because they have never touched it before, so at this time, they naturally have no idea. Way to guarantee the ticket. In this conference room, neither Zheng Quan nor Liu Rulong continued to speak, and then the place fell into wordless silence. "There is news!" After more than ten minutes, Liu Rulong, who was sitting silently on his seat, suddenly stood up and spoke to Zheng Quan. "I just got the news. I sent someone to ask Xu Luo for information. Judging from Xu Luo''s reply, the situation on Hope Star is relatively stable at this time, although at this time, the entire Hope Star has been completely destroyed by the Nether World. The energy is wrapped, but the interior is protected by Xu Luo at this time, so the fifty cities on the entire Hope Star are still safe. At this time, everyone stays in their own homes. At this time, there is no big problem. Danger" "Everyone is protected?" After hearing Liu Rulong''s words, Zhengquan seemed a little surprised at this moment. He originally thought that at this time, with the power above the Hope Star, he was invaded by the Nether World. With only Xu Luo as a top powerhouse, there would be no way to defend the Hope Star. But what he didn''t expect was that not only all the cities were protected at this time, even the ordinary people on Hope Star didn''t suffer too many casualties. This is what made him feel incredible. "How did they do that?" Zheng Quan couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this time, he was asking Liu Rulong, but he was also asking himself. The last time he got in touch with Xu Luo, Xu Luo replied to them that at that time he had already protected those ordinary people in various cities. But now several days have passed, logically speaking, he has been fighting with those creatures in the nether world during this time, under such circumstances, how can you spare the energy to protect these creatures? people. But at this time, Xu Luo not only fought with these creatures in the netherworld, but also protected everyone on Hope Star with his backhand. Fighting against the netherworld for a few days, even these people on Hope Star did not suffer much damage, which was really beyond their expectations. We must know that in the past, when the nether world launched an attack, even those middle-level civilizations were attacked by the opponent, they would basically be forced out of their own defenses within a short period of time. This is also the reason why, when facing the entry into the Nether World, everyones expression changes. The main reason is that the Nether World is too scary. On the Hope Star, there are actually no strong guards at all. At this time, apart from Xu Luo, there are only those second generations who went to the Disappointment Star and the guardians around them. Logically speaking, even if they were all gathered together, they would not be opponents of the Netherworld at all. "Why do he care so much? Since everyone is protected at this time, it is a good thing. If this is the case, at this time, our battle plan will have to be changed. It is impossible to recklessly directly Bombard the Hope Star, after all, there are more than 200 million people on the Hope Star at this time!" At this time, Liu Rulong responded with a smile. After all, at this time, since the people on Hope Star are not in too much danger, it means that he can breathe a sigh of relief. Earlier, I was still sighing that these people on the hope star had just escaped from a doomsday world and came to a new home. After finally building their new home, they did not expect to encounter the ghosts of the nether world. Invasion, once again will encounter a doomsday blow. But since there is no danger now, all they need to do at this time is to remove these people as much as possible. After all, at this time, Hope Star has become the battlefield for them to fight. It is obviously not suitable for these people to continue to stay on Hope Star. So at this time, they can only force the spacecraft to evacuate these people directly, although they are not sure whether they can evacuate everyone. But at this time, we can only do our best to obey the destiny and evacuate as many people as possible. As for how many people can be evacuated at that time, it is no longer up to them to decide. After all, the horror of the Nether World is vivid in their minds. If they want to evacuate, they have to look at the creatures in the Nether World and see if they are willing to let them evacuate people. After confirming that the situation on Hope Star is still stable, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong are not as impatient as they were at the beginning. They have held on to it for several days. Judging from the information they heard earlier, Xu Luo''s situation is relatively stable at this time. Under such circumstances, the more impatient they are at this time, the more It will make them more prone to problems, so at this time, they must calmly formulate corresponding plans before they can target them. "When will reinforcements arrive?" While heaving a sigh of relief, Zheng Quan began to ask the Minister of Foreign Affairs from the communication channel. "Judging from the information sent before, it will take two days for the reinforcements to reach us. After two days, more reinforcements will arrive one after another. But at this time, we have to survive these two days first! " After hearing Zheng Quan''s inquiry, the people in the Foreign Affairs Department directly told the information they had in their hands without any ambiguity. Two days later, it was not reinforcements sent by higher civilizations that could arrive. After all, advanced civilizations are far away from them, even if the other party wants to send people over for support at this time, it is simply unrealistic. At this time, the civilizations that can be reached after two days are actually the civilizations closest to them. In the later time, people will be sent to support the areas that are farther away, but at this time, they don''t actually have much hope in their hearts. After all, at this time, the strength of the human side is relatively strong in the nearby area. At this time, the surrounding civilizations send people to support them, which is just icing on the cake for them. If it is not for civilizations above level 4 to send people to help, the effect will not be too great. The main reason is that at this time, when the human side already possesses pulse magnetic weapons, in terms of attack power at this time, they are already considered top-notch among the third-level civilizations, and they are only above the fourth level. In the case of possessing a higher-end pulse magnetic weapon, it can suppress them all. But at this time, Zheng Quan also knew that it was already very good if someone came to support him at this time, and he couldn''t continue to force so much. The plan was hastily drawn up at the beginning. Now that the people on Hope Star are still very safe, and there are still more than 200 million people surviving, the plan naturally needs to be changed accordingly. Fortunately, at this time, they don''t need to be too impatient. At the beginning, they had a backup plan. At this time, they just made certain modifications accordingly, so when it was implemented, it was considered a plan. convenient. At this time, Zheng Quan did not continue to let these war fortresses and space fortresses stay in this boundless void, but continued to fly, approaching the direction of Hope Star. At this time, such a huge steel fortress appeared, and the other party had already discovered their traces. Under such circumstances, there was no need to continue to hide. Instead of this, it is better to show your figure generously and show yourself in front of the other party, so that you can silently suppress the other party at that time. At this time, one after another, the huge monsters stayed in this void, and stopped directly when they were still a certain distance away from Hope Star. And they were in the space fortress at this time, and they could already see from a distance the huge black mist that enveloped the entire Hope Star. At this time, in the black smog, their sight cannot penetrate at all, so naturally they have no way to see. What is the situation inside Hope Star at this time? At this time, without Zheng Quan''s order, many soldiers stood in their respective positions with guns and live ammunition. At this time, the battleships, cruisers, and many rail guns, and even more powerful weapons, are all ready to go, and they are always aimed in the direction of Hope Star. They can attack at any time with just one order, but without an order at this time, all they need to do is stick to their posts. And at this time, those Nether Lords on the Hope Star have naturally discovered the arrival of these steel fortresses. But at this time, they have no fear at all. They have encountered even the steel fortresses of advanced civilizations, and even more advanced weapons. For them, these steel fortresses of human beings are just It''s just pediatrics. At this time, their focus is still on Xu Luo. Relatively speaking, those steel fortresses are not worth mentioning at all. After all, as long as there is a dark sky and the dark energy on this planet is still there, even if the world is smashed outside, it will not hit them at all. This is the confidence of those people in the nether world. Before, when facing the powerful weapons of those middle and advanced civilizations, it was also a dark sky, so they were able to ignore the threat of each other. There was an incident before, so the update is very salty, and now I will reply 30,000 a day, thank you for your support all the time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1001： The Energy Thief (Achievement) Chapter 1001 The Thief Who Steals Energy (Achievement) At this time, the situation on Hope Star is unpredictable, and even these Nether Great Masters have no way to fully grasp it. Who can imagine that it is just an ordinary low-level civilization. I thought that for them, it was just a handy hand, but when they really did it, the resistance they encountered would be so great . In the past, a low-level civilization could easily be occupied by a Nether Lord, and the main thing to consider was the support of other big forces. But now there are already many Nether Lords rushing over, and there is still no way to occupy the Hope Star in a short time. Let them understand that if they didn''t do it at the beginning, then the battle situation will become a stalemate at this time. As for the Nether World, the deadlocked situation is naturally not good for them. It was originally an away game. At this time, they used the dark power and crazy consumption as the price to make them temporarily distort the laws of this area, giving them the home court advantage, but this is not a long-term solution after all. Therefore, it is best to use the autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves, quickly occupy the Hope Star, and then transform the Hope Star to make it a part of the Nether World. At that time, the nearby area will be permanently distorted, and there is no need to consume additional dark power. At this time, other strongholds in the nether world also began to riot, dragging the energy of other forces, so there is not much power that can be mobilized to the human side, otherwise, within a short time There is no way to take down Hope Star, which has actually declared the failure of their operation. The main reason is that no one thought that a mere low-level civilization could possess such terrifying strength, so that no matter how many dark creatures attacked at this time, they were all resisted by the opponent. And at this time, apart from Xu Luo''s Zerg, the humans only saw a Xuantian Sword Master make a move, which is actually very frightening. That is to say, at this time, the human side has not actually made a full-scale attack at all. Apart from Xuantian Sword Master, there is only one light-type summoner hiding in the core area of ????the light force. With the strength of two people, they blocked so many Nether Great Masters. At this time, these Nether Great Masters were a little suspicious of life. They even think that they have misunderstood the level of the human side. In fact, they are not a first-level civilization as the intelligence said, but a higher civilization. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain why they have such terrifying power. At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know what the other Nether Lords were thinking. At this time, he has been watching his Zergs, working hard in front of the porters, absorbing dark energy everywhere in the dark area, and then supplying them to his Zergs. The Nether Lords never expected that at this time, the reason why the Zerg could fight with them for such a long time was actually because there was some endless dark energy here, so the Zerg didn''t have to worry about logistics. Anyway, mayflies can collect evolution points to supply them. Dark energy has a very high energy quality and is very pure, so in the process of collecting mayflies, there are very few impurities, and the natural collection speed is very fast. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to summon evolution points from his divine kingdom at all, but summoned some mayflies to collect them. It can already meet the needs of other Zerg. It is mainly the upgraded mayflies, the collection speed is too fast, even if there are so many Zergs, it can be satisfied. Of course, the main reason is that the deep-space magic ants dont need mayflies to supply them. Otherwise, even if the number of mayflies increases by dozens or hundreds of times, their collection speed will increase by tens or hundreds of times. Dissatisfied with the bottomless pit of the deep space magic ants. At this time, Xu Luo had discovered the arrival of those behemoths through the perspective of some of his Zerg races. Knowing that the human coalition forces had arrived, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he doesn''t know who is leading the team this time, after all, as long as there is a top human being coming at this time, he will naturally have a certain amount of confidence in his heart. After thinking about it, Xu Luo didn''t directly contact the human side. The main thing is that he still doesn''t want to expose some of his own things to others. After all, at this time, the Human Federation is not monolithic. Although most of the high-level people are still on their side, after all, some of them have their own little ones. Under such circumstances, these people always try their best to target themselves. How could Xu Luo completely expose his ability to others? What''s more, for him at this time, as long as there is no main god-level existence, now when targeting these undead creatures, it is a natural nutrient for these bugs, which can improve their strength all the time , under such circumstances, the longer the duration, the stronger the Zerg under him will be. The stalemate between the Zerg and the undead creatures is actually nothing to talk about. The two come and go, and both sides hurt each other. Although at this time, the strength of Xu Luo''s Zerg race is also steadily rising, but at this time the undead creatures have endless reinforcements from the netherworld, and their strength is also improving very quickly. Therefore, although a large number of undead creatures died at this time, there will be new undead creatures appearing again, and these Zerg races of Xu Luo, although they are amazing in combat power, will still have certain casualties after all, just because of this At that time, the Zerg had the ability to split. Under such circumstances, even if they died, it was just that. At this time, Xu Luo''s mayflies and ghost worms were constantly collecting dark energy in the darkness. Under such circumstances, he has already seen the huge passage, knowing that at this time, the passage between Hope Star and the Nether World has been completely opened up, Xu Luo also has to consider at this time, facing the Netherworld What kind of measures should you take when you are in the world? It would be unrealistic to allow these Nether Lords to continuously send dark energy into this world. After all, there are so many people on Hope Star. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to send them out again. to relocate. You must know that in the previous period, it took a long time for the human side to relocate these people to the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, even at this time, the entire Human Federation was mobilized, and a large number of The spaceship is heading in this direction, but it will take a long time to evacuate these people, not to mention that in the process of evacuation, it depends on whether they are willing, you evacuate these people . So the best choice is to completely seal this passage to the nether world just like the passage to the world of the gods in the past. If you just want to do this, you have to completely suppress these undead creatures that appear at this time. Only in this way can you offset their resistance. And compared to the channel in the world of the gods, except for the people on their side who know it, and no one in the world of the gods knows it, naturally there is no need to worry about the impact of the channel on the other side. And at this time, the Netherworld itself is actively invading one side. Under such circumstances, even if they block this passage at this time, they have to prevent the other party from attacking from the other side and re-open the passage. Open up completely. If he wants to do this, for Xu Luo, he still needs to have strong strength. Therefore, at this time, he can only continuously improve the strength of these Zergs. He still doesn''t believe it. When he has tens of thousands of high-level Zergs, he will enter the netherworld , still unable to prevent the Nether World from invading its own territory. Don''t look at this moment, these undead creatures are constantly rushing towards the Hope Star, but in fact, Xu Luo has actually dispatched some of the Vigorous Ants into the darkness. These vigorous ants carried the power of destruction, so at this time, when they entered the darkness, those undead creatures regarded them as their own kind, and did not attack them at that time. At this time, these vigorous ants are in the dark, frantically absorbing the surrounding energy, and then constantly choose to split. If you choose to advance at this time, their shape will change at that time, and you may be attacked by these undead creatures. At the same time, while the number of these vigorous ants that have completed the division is increasing, they also start to move towards the direction of the passage. It''s just that Xu Luo ordered these Vigorous Ants to go through several attempts, but found that it was impossible to go upstream from the passage and enter the nether world with the power of Vigorous Ants. No one came to stop them, but at this time, when the endless dark energy rushed directly from the nether world, just relying on an ant to swim upstream in the endless river, this For them, it is naturally difficult to do. These vigorous ants wanted to move towards the interior of the passage, but when they first entered, they were already washed away by endless dark energy, and there was no way to get close. After trying again and again, Xu Luo could only change his mind. He couldn''t let these vigorous ants of his own sneak into the nether world, so Xu Luo could only think of another way at this time. Mainly at this time, he didn''t dare to let his powerful deep-space magic ants take risks. The strength of the deep space magic ants is indeed strong, but the characteristics of the deep space magic ants are very obvious. There is another reason. The other party is not blind, how could he not notice their actions? That is to say, the strength of the Vigorous Ant is weak, and its size is not as large as imagined. It carries the power of destruction silently. Even if it is discovered by others, it will only be regarded as a necromancer. Or it is a part of other dark creatures and will not take the initiative to attack. Since it is not possible to directly mix into the Nether World at this time, Xu Luo did not directly mobilize these vigorous ants at this time, but let them stay in this dark area. Now being in this dark area, these vigorous ants don''t need to take the initiative to absorb energy at all, because they only have gold-level power, and the energy concentration in this area is already very high. At this time, these vigorous ants were crazily infused with the energy around them. So much so that at this time, these big giant ants enjoyed unprecedented treatment. Energy doesn''t need them to take the initiative to absorb it, and then it will naturally rush towards the inside of their bodies crazily, and then these vigorous ants will split without hesitation after completing the accumulation of energy. Afterwards, in this dark area, the number of these vigorous ants is increasing, and the trace of destructive power hidden in their bodies is also constantly splitting along with them at this time. When they absorb energy, the power of destruction will also develop and grow this time. The size of the Vigorous Ants is naturally much smaller than that of the Deep Space Demon Ants, but it is not necessarily very small. It''s just that these Vigorous Ants, after splitting, lie quietly on the ground like this , as if it were a stone on the ground, at this moment, countless vigorous ants were lying on the ground, as if a layer of black blanket had been laid on the ground, it was extremely spectacular. At this time, no one pays attention to these weak creatures. Even if Youmeng at this time sees a lot of dark creatures in the dark area, as long as he does not reach the level of the gods at this time, he will not He will forcibly urge these weak dark creatures to go out and launch an attack. At this time, only the strong ants of the gold level will not be taken to heart by him. At this time, the dark area completely covers the entire Hope Star. Except for one-third of the central area, which has been occupied by the light force, at this time the big circle is surrounded by the small circle, and this one is surrounded by dark energy. In the living area, endless dark creatures are shrouded in it. Only those who have reached a certain level of strength will directly rush out of the dark area and enter the light. The remaining weak ones will naturally continue Staying in this area is accumulating. It is precisely because of this reason that these vigorous ants are staying in this area at this time, and there is no need to actively absorb energy. At this time, crazy energy automatically rushes towards their bodies, and then quickly After helping them fill up the energy, the next one of these Vigorous Ants splits directly, and then they are once again infused with energy crazily, splitting again... Such situations are constantly happening in this area at this time. At this time, because these vigorous ants were on the edge of darkness, very far away from the combat area at this time, so at this time, no one noticed their abnormality at all. It is precisely because no one has discovered the existence of these vigorous ants that at this time, these vigorous ants are constantly devouring energy frantically, making their number increase crazily. Although they didn''t choose to improve their end, each Vigorous Ant stagnated after reaching the golden peak, so as not to be recognized by others after entering the deep space magic ants. Although there are only some gold-level ones, at this time, every time the Vigorous ants split, their number will increase crazily, and then layers of black carpets are laid on the ground. These vigorous ants are densely packed together. If you don''t observe carefully, the one lying on the ground at this time looks the same as the soil on the ground. Similar to this kind of situation, Xu Luo only saw it when he was absorbing the power of the abyss in that projected place of the abyss, when he was crazily splitting the Vigorous Ant. Compared with the situation at that time, there are still some differences at this time. After all, in the abyss river at that time, if these vigorous ants can withstand the terrifying power of the abyss, then they will be directly rushed into the past. The energy is broken. But this time, the situation here is different. At this time, although the surrounding energy is also frantically rushing towards their bodies, but at this time, these energies are only to raise their power level to the same level as their current energy concentration. Next, there is no danger to their lives. It''s just that this area is impossible to know that these vigorous ants have no way to increase their own strength to the same level as the energy intensity of their area. When they have accumulated enough energy, they will choose to split. Then there will be two giant ants with a crazy demand for energy, and then four and eight... These vigorous ants have an inexhaustible demand for energy. At this time, even in an area with endless dark energy, after the number of these vigorous ants has increased at this time, they have been crazily absorbing energy. Soon after their number reached a certain limit, the dark energy in this area was completely insufficient to meet their needs, and at this time they began to crazily seize the dark energy in other areas. At this time, when these vigorous ants were infused with the surrounding energy crazily, at this time in other areas, those dark energies spontaneously surged over after feeling the energy in this area was reduced, filling this area. vacancy. The result is that at this time, those dark creatures in other areas continue to be instilled with these dark energies, but the energy concentration is decreasing bit by bit. It''s just because this kind of change happened imperceptibly, so no one paid attention to the occurrence of this kind of situation. It''s just that as more and more vigorous ants are continuously split, and the demand for energy becomes more and more terrifying, one day someone will discover this, but it is obviously impossible in a short time of. Regarding this situation, Xu Luo at this time is naturally happy to see the results. At this time, the more Zergs under his command, the better for him, because at this time, the more energy these vigorous ants steal, it means that when the time comes, these Zergs under him will be more powerful. When you choose to advance, you can bring yourself closer to the level of the main god. At that time, if he has a large number of soldiers who have reached the level of the main god, even if he confronts those top powerhouses, he will still resist to a certain extent Although Xu Luo already has quite a few deep-space magic ants at the level of the **** king, he is very clear that it is not so easy to be promoted from the level of the king of gods to the level of the main god. Anyway, at this time, the energy absorbed is not his own, so for Xu Luo, the more he absorbs, on the one hand, it improves the power of his own Zerg race, and on the other hand, it can weaken the opponent''s power. Now, why would he have any worries at this time? At this time, on the ground of the area covered by the dark energy of Hope Star, it is not known whether there are millions or tens of millions of Vigorous ants. When this level was reached, these vigorous ants absorbed the surrounding energy crazily. At this time, the surrounding energy constantly tilted towards them. At this point, Xu Luo knew that it was almost the same. Continue to increase the number of these vigorous ants, and the other party will eventually find their traces. If so, at this time Xu Luo might as well take the initiative to expose their figures. Therefore, under Xu Luo''s order, after these vigorous ants had accumulated enough energy, they did not launch the splitting ability as they did at the beginning, but directly lay on the ground one by one, falling into silence. At this time, their bodies were shrouded in a layer of black mist, but because at this time, they were still in the area covered by dark energy, and under the pitch-black conditions, no one noticed their situation at all. At this time, these vigorous ants did not continue to frantically absorb the surrounding energy. On the contrary, they did not continue to frantically usurp the surrounding energy in this area, so that at this time, the concentration of this energy in the dark area was slightly lower. Improve some. Because it was only promoted from the gold level to the legendary level, these vigorous ants did not last too long in the process of advancing. Soon, one after another, deep space magic ants appeared in the in this area. And after these deep-space demon ants revealed their figures, they were not directly discovered by others for the first time, and then the surrounding energy began to rush towards them frantically. At this time, these deep-space demon ants are greedily sucking up the surrounding energy. At this time, they don''t care about it at all, and under the situation of this piece of energy absorbed madly, although the energy concentration in this area is very high, So the accumulated energy is naturally very large. But the problem is that the number of these deep space magic ants in this area is really too much, so that in a short period of time, under the condition that they are frantically absorbing this wave of energy, so many numbers are completely Not enough points. As a result, at this time they forcibly absorb the energy in other directions, causing the energy in other areas to be forcibly absorbed by them at this time, this huge movement, if Youmeng and their top-level If Great Lord Nether hadn''t been able to discover the abnormality, they would have spent such a long time in vain. When Youmeng''s attention was focused on these deep-space magic ants, her whole complexion turned dark all of a sudden. After all, it is really unimaginable for him. At some point, Xu Luo actually hid so many deep space magic ants in this dark area. At this time, he wanted to drive the surrounding undead creatures to attack these deep space magic ants, but found that these deep space magic ants were frantically absorbing the surrounding energy. After all, after reaching the legendary level, the amount of energy absorbed is completely different from that at the golden level. And at this time, after these deep space magic ants have absorbed enough energy, one after another, they directly choose to advance in batches, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger at this time. Although the number has not increased, but their number is already very large. At this time, they are drawing this area all the time. Under the condition of dark energy, some surrounding undead creatures suddenly want to When absorbing the dark energy, they were surprised to find that before they absorbed it, the dark energy had already passed in a certain direction. It is precisely because of this time that countless deep-space magic ants are simultaneously activating energy absorption, forcibly taking energy from other places, so that the undead creatures in other directions can only be stronger. , to be able to ensure that he can continue to absorb energy, those gold, silver level, and undead creatures can''t even get a trace of energy. And at this time, as these deep-space magic ants continue to advance, their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and their demand for energy is also endless. Under Youmeng''s command, many undead creatures headed towards these deep space magic ants, these deep space magic ants did not choose to fight them directly, but without hesitation, Fly in the direction of the bright area. Because at the beginning, these deep-space magic ants were on the edge, so there was enough time to buffer them. At this time, when these deep-space magic ants flew towards the bright area densely, Suddenly, the energy in this area dropped crazily. Although a large number of undead creatures directly killed some of the deep space magic ants, but the problem is that a large number of deep space magic ants escaped directly, and they left after absorbing a huge amount of energy. For Youmeng, it was like seeing a thief sneak into her home and leave after stealing a lot of money from her. At this moment, she felt very disgusted. The most important thing is that he really didn''t expect that Xu Luo would secretly send so many creatures to shamelessly go deep into his area to steal his own while fighting him head-on. energy. The overwhelming deep-space magic ants directly entered the bright area, and at this time they were parked around Xu Luo, laying one by one on the ground. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. If it wasn''t for these deep space magic ants stacking on top of each other, it would be rather troublesome for such a huge number of deep space magic ants to spread in such a small bright area. At this time, Xu Luo observed the levels of these deep-space magic ants for a while, and after finding that the strong ones had reached the fifth and sixth legendary levels, and the weak ones also had the fourth and fifth legendary levels, he immediately couldn''t help but nodded. One has already reached the legendary level, and at this time, with a huge number of deep space magic ants in the entire area, it is naturally a big profit at this time. All of a sudden, I got myself so many legendary-level deep-space magic ants. On the one hand, I have improved my own strength. On the other hand, it is because of stealing Xu Luo''s opponent''s power, which is lacking at this time. After that, when the time comes, the opponent will cultivate less undead creatures, which are naturally more specialized. Of course, Xu Luo is also very clear that at this time these deep space magic ants are only at the legendary level, and they can''t help at all. Let them devour each other, let them raise their strength to a higher level. Then I saw these deep-space magic ants, standing obediently on the ground, and then being swallowed by their own kind next to them. Combined with these deep-space magic ants, they were constantly devouring each other, resulting in Their realm is rising steadily. The next moment, the number of these deep-space magic ants dropped sharply, but their level was also increasing rapidly. It didn''t take too long for these deep-space magic ants to reach the legendary peak, only one step away from the gods. remote. Although the number of deep-space magic ants has dropped several times sharply, Xu Luo is very clear at this time that after these deep-space magic ants are promoted to the level of gods at this time, the effect they can exert is far better than theirs. It is much stronger when it is still at the legendary level. Youmeng, who was in the darkness at this time, was also watching these strange creatures. Just now, those legendary-level deep-space magic ants overwhelmingly escaped from the dark depths and entered the light area. In the end, these creatures just lay on the ground with such a huge movement. How could he possibly do so? Didn''t pay attention to the other party''s movements? It''s just that he is really unpredictable. He thought that the other party would drive these creatures to attack him when he turned his head, but he never expected that these creatures would directly choose to devour each other there. . At this time, the number of these deep-space magic ants is crazily decreasing, but the strength of the remaining deep-space magic ants is growing rapidly, and because these deep-space magic ants are mutually In the case of the same root and the same origin, after devouring the other party, the time required for absorption is not too long. They only need to accumulate enough energy, and choose to advance at a very fast speed, which makes the number of these deep-space magic ants decrease crazily at this time, and above the ground, one after another, the deep-space magic ants directly enter the lower **** levels. And at this time, although it is said that they are only lower gods, their number is very large. In fact, they are in the process of further upgrading each other. Although the number is still decreasing, their realm is indeed at the same level In the continuous improvement, the strength is getting stronger and stronger. During this process, these deep-space magic ants always have the energy transmitted by the creep, so the energy they absorb is not only their own kind, but also supplemented by other aspects. The levels of the middle **** and the upper **** were broken through one by one, and then directly broke through from the peak of the gods, reaching the level of the true god. At this time, looking at the thousands of deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods lying on the ground, Xu Luo couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In front of them, these vigorous ants lurk in the opponent''s area, frantically stealing the opponent''s energy, it seems that they are still making a lot of money. The main reason is that the movement of the deep-space magic ants was so great that the other party found a trace in advance. Otherwise, Xu Luo is very sure that as long as they continue to stay in that area Inside, if they crazily increase their advanced strength, no matter whether they choose to advance or split, their strength will increase crazily at that time. As long as they are given enough time, even the dark energy crazily pouring in from the nether world will be difficult to maintain the needs of Xu Luo''s Zerg race. But now, Xu Luo can only evacuate them if they are found by the other party in advance. After all, these deep-space magic ants were only at the legendary level in the past, and they continued to stay in the dark. In the world, under the situation of being in the opponent''s home court, they will be able to easily mobilize powerful undead creatures to deal with them. The legendary level is still too weak on the battlefield at this time, and it can''t even be used as cannon fodder. After all, at this time, even those at the level of gods are not even as good as cannon fodder on the field, and can be easily killed. Look at the sky, under the attack of Xuantian Sword Master at this time, one after another spiritual level undead creatures can be seen directly by being killed. At this time, the real **** is not as good as a dog, The king of gods walks everywhere. At this time, these god-king levels have left Hope Star and went to fight in the void. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle at this time can kill a large number of true gods and gods at any time and anywhere. Although at this time, these deep-space demon ants have been promoted to the level of true gods, but at this time Xu Luo did not let them stop directly, they are still constantly devouring each other, raising their strength, after reaching the peak of true gods , the next moment directly choose to break through and enter the level of the **** king. Although at the beginning, when entering the true **** level, there were still a few thousand left, but when these deep space magic ants were promoted to the **** king level, there were only about two hundred left. But regarding this point, Xu Luo is still very happy. After all, at the beginning, it was just a little effort. It''s just a mere Zerg at the gold level, and it''s not worth mentioning at all, but at this time, what I have harvested are hundreds of God King level. Those undead creatures launched an attack. Originally, Youmeng, who had been paying attention to the situation here, saw that a large number of Zergs disappeared, but the other party suddenly had a large number of god-king levels, how could he not know? , these guys are devouring each other, fusing energy on one of them, and forcibly raising their power up, so that there are such a huge number of God-king-level troops in the hands of the other party. Under the circumstances, the mood will not be better at this time. But at this time, the opponent suddenly has such a new force, but at this time, some of their main **** levels are stuck at the entrance of the passage, and there is no way to get in. And those undead creatures, facing Xu Luo and the Zerg at this time At that time, struggling to support was already the limit of what they could do. Under such circumstances, at this time, the opponent suddenly has such a new force in his hands, which is fully capable of changing the current situation of the battle. But at this time, he himself is only at the level of a god-king. If he does it himself, he will naturally be able to easily kill these soldiers at the level of a god-king. Under such circumstances, there are so many god-king-level deep-space demon ants on the field at this time, and if he dares to show up at that time, he will definitely be surrounded and killed without hesitation. Youmeng, who cherishes her life very much, is naturally unwilling to do such a thing. After finally climbing from an ordinary creature in the netherworld to his current position step by step, with his current status, how could he be willing to let himself take risks! A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall! This is Youmeng''s creed all along. Even though he doesn''t know this sentence, he has always done so. At the beginning, he thought it was only a first-level civilization, but after he found out that he might be in danger after he appeared, Youmeng''s choice can tell what kind of character he is. There are 566 chapters in the first volume, this chapter is exactly 434, adding up to the thousandth chapter, please ask for a ticket! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1002： The real role of heart-sucking insects (its the end of the month, ask for a ticket Chapter 1002 The real function of the heart-sucking worm (it''s the end of the month, please vote!) And at this time, outside the Hope Star, the battle fortresses and fortresses of human beings are beginning to spread their troops on the border. As long as there is any change on the Hope Star, they will rush over without hesitation. At this time, there are a large number of undead creatures in the void, fighting with the Zerg, but because these powerful god-king creatures are moving at high speed, they cannot catch their positions. Because of this, at this time, the human side did not directly intervene in it. Because they know very well that at this time, with the battle fortress and war fortress they have, there is no way to threaten these top creatures. Unless the top powerhouses on the human side intervene, otherwise, at this time, there is no way to solve them at all. At this time, they can only wait for the reinforcements sent by those higher civilizations. The reinforcements sent by the higher civilizations are actually secondary in terms of weapons. The most important thing is that they will mobilize top experts from the nearby civilizations to support them. This is the most important thing for human beings at this time. needs. But it said that in the world of the gods, it was in Yingman''s parish that day. At that time, in order to distract Yingman, many gods and gods formed a coalition and kept sending people to do things in this area. It''s just because Yingman was directly promoted to become the main **** later, so he continued to do things in his parish. It didn''t make any sense, and then the people under these civilizations left directly under the orders of their respective gods. But before, they had already performed blood sacrifices in Yingman''s parish. Although most of these blood sacrifices were directly interrupted by people in the following time, there were still several successful blood sacrifices in the previous period. After pleasing the God of Shadow, Zun then agreed from the beginning that the God of Shadow descended directly to the Continent of the Gods. What surprised the Shadow God was that when it came, the matter had already ended, and the matter was already in harmony within Yingman''s parish, even if he When it comes, it won''t get any support at all. So although it is said that the God of Shadows has come, facing Ying Man who has already become the main god, a clone of the God of Shadows at this time is still not enough to face a main **** in his heyday. There were certain casualties in the full parish, but they were quickly dealt with. This incident didn''t cause any disturbance, it just made Ying Man write down a note in his heart for those civilizations who took action against him. The most important thing for the human side to do now is to maintain the stability of the situation, so at this time, it is naturally impossible for him to take action against these guys, but when the human side has a stronger strength, he will naturally be there. I will start looking for those guys and get back what I owe myself one by one. Regarding the coming of the God of Shadows, this incident actually did not cause much disturbance on the entire continent of the gods, but after that, the entire continent of the gods has been in a state of turmoil. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, Xu Luo is constantly setting off a material price war on the Continent of the Gods, resulting in many materials. Because of Xu Luo''s monopoly and continuous acquisitions, the price is 1 per day. Variety. At this time, many low-level people on the continent of the gods could not afford those materials at all, and all aspects of the industry were affected to a certain extent. But what I have to mention is that through Xu Luo''s method, although some of the big merchants and nobles suffered great damage, those ordinary people gained huge benefits from this operation , so that many ordinary people have certain assets at this time. Although it will not change them too much, it can at least solve their food and clothing problems, and even let some people go to a well-off life. At least they dont have to worry about making themselves family members are starving. Although at this time, the entire Destruction Diocese has fallen into a state of silence, all kinds of actions are still going on at this time, so that at this time on the continent of the gods, the acquisition of materials is still going on of. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to hype these materials wildly, so he wasn''t as crazy as he was at the beginning. And in the past, Xu Luo cheated a lot of money, causing many people to directly drop the materials in their hands. At this time, these people under Xu Luo were collecting these materials everywhere, but at this time some of them Although Ren said that he followed him to snap up the purchases, he didn''t dare to engage in price wars like he did at the beginning. Once the time comes, these people under Xu Luo will give up the acquisition again. In this way, everything will be in their hands, and all losses will have to be borne by themselves. For these big businessmen, They are naturally unwilling to do these things. If its just low-grade materials, they can still bear it. At most, its just a loss of thousands of gold coins, which is nothing. But if it is replaced with some intermediate materials, each point of material is the profit and loss of several silver coins. If calculated in this way, the cost is too high. Even if they are some big merchants and nobles with rich net worth, it is absolutely impossible to say that the loss of tens of millions or even tens of millions of gold coins can be ignored. Even if it is a dynasty, it is impossible to directly take out millions or tens of millions of gold coins in liquidity. Xu Luo used this method to make some of them jittery, for fear that in the process, Xu Luo would play tricks on them, and in the end, those who were scruples about this and that, but under the situation of being cautious, those under Xu Luo Man has no scruples. Although he purchased these materials at a price higher than the market price, most of the materials have been completely monopolized by him at this time. At this time, pharmacists are crazily consuming these materials, making them into various medicines and storing them. At this time, the entire East Fourth District has become Xu Luo''s own territory, and the entire East Fourth District has a large population. Under such circumstances, some ordinary things, such as the handling of materials, can be handed over to ordinary people. In the case of human beings, those medicines only need to make the most critical steps. Otherwise, with so many materials and only a few pharmacists, if they want to completely process them, they will have to Wait until the year of the monkey is gone. Because of the fear that these medicines would have unexpected situations, under the circumstances that these people each handle part of the steps, the synthesis of the final medicine is actually made by Xu Luo''s engineering bugs. He must control the most critical steps in his own hands to ensure that there will be no problems with the medicine. As for Xu Luo''s engineering bugs, it is naturally difficult to let them conduct research, but if they are only asked to make a certain item step by step, they are familiar with the road. At this time, these engineering bugs are all like masters in a certain industry. When doing anything, they can be said to have achieved the ultimate. In fact, at this time, everything can be done by engineering bugs. The reason why Xu Luo let ordinary people participate is to find a job for them, and train those pharmacists by the way, so that they can strengthen their skills. If it wasn''t because Xu Luo knew something by relying on the method of predicting the future, he might not have chosen to do this. But at this time, because Xu Luo knew something, and let Xu Luo know that a major event would inevitably happen in the future, at this time, he could only act in advance. Fortunately, at this time, under the circumstances that I have already made an early response, even if those guys really wait for it, and under the circumstances that I have already produced so many potions, I will be able to kill the other party at that time. Give restraint. At that time, you can completely rely on the medicines in your hands to earn back the cost you have paid at this time a hundred times, a thousand times. This is also why at the beginning, Xu Luo was willing to pay several times the price for some ordinary Qingxincao at such a cheap price. It seems that the price of the medicine is so high. Xu Luo bought some ordinary low-level herbs at a price that is so many times higher than the market price. It is simply not worth the loss. But after Xu Luo took out the potions in his hands, the profits he made at that time were far beyond anyone''s imagination. Regarding this point, Xu Luo has long had a clear understanding, and because of this, he is still purchasing the raw materials of these medicines at any cost. Even if it caused some turmoil on the continent of the gods at this time, it would not hesitate! Although Qingxincao is the main material for making hemostatic potions or blood-enriching potions, Xu Luo bought a large number of Qingxincao at this time, which greatly affected adventurers. But Xu Luo knew very well that after a period of time, when it was discovered that Qingxincao had not been available for a long time, even if some Qingxincao could be obtained, because of the high price and high cost, few people I will go to make those low-level hemostatic potions and blood-tonifying potions again. In this case, some pharmacists will naturally use other materials to replace them, and try to make other types of blood-tonifying potions and hemostatic medicines. As for the effect of Qingxincao, it will naturally be replaced. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t need to worry about it. Under the circumstances of interest, naturally a lot of people will get involved in this industry. Xu Luo has never told the truth to anyone. Before, many people thought that Xu Luo wanted to manipulate the price of a certain material, and then used it to make huge profits, but these people didn''t know it at all. Yes, from the very beginning, Xu Luo didn''t put his mind on these things. Now that he has a higher goal in mind, how can he value the money he earned when manipulating the prices of these materials? benefit. If he really wants to earn a little profit from it, what he needs to do is to reduce his cost as much as possible, and then get a lot of materials into his hands, but Xu Luo at this time is simply He didn''t do that. At this time, he was waving a lot of money at all costs to get all these materials into his hands. The materials collected by him at this time are large in number and extremely diverse in variety. These materials, labor, etc., are all added up. By then, the price of a bottle of medicine will be close to a bottle of gold coins. But even so, at this time, there are piles of materials in each warehouse, and at this time, the people inside the entire ruined Holy See begin to process these materials and make them into bottles of potions. After these potions were made, they began to be sealed. Fortunately, in the place where the Holy See is located, there are space houses one by one. The appearance looks like just inconspicuous warehouses, but inside, there is space magic. In the case of widening, a large amount of medicine can be stored. At this time, after these potions are produced, they are all sealed up, and the daily output is beyond the imagination of many people. After all, from the very beginning, Xu Luo collected a large amount of materials from the entire continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, these materials had to be consumed quickly to make them into finished products. Row. Because there are a lot of manpower in the Holy See that can be mobilized, Xu Luo''s engineering bugs also began to mobilize at this time, so Xu Luo naturally knows the specific number of potions produced. After all, these things have to go through the hands of engineering bugs every day. Under such circumstances, there are naturally corresponding records of how many finished products are produced. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. What he saw at this time was that these medicines were quickly made. After all, at this time, more potions can be produced. On the one hand, the disaster can be eliminated, and on the other hand, it can allow oneself to earn more benefits. At this time, he is close to being promoted to the star realm. There are only a few years left in the real world, and there are only a few decades left on the Gods Continent, so it is natural to prepare early. The richer one''s net worth is, the easier one''s life will be when one is promoted to above the star realm. At this time, many gods are actually curious, what is Xu Luo''s purpose in doing all this at this time? After all, at the beginning, I thought that Xu Luo wanted to control the prices of some materials, so at that time, those gods would support their followers to come and attack him, but in the end, they found that they were directly captured by Xu Luo cheated so much that all the liquid funds in his hands were trapped. In the end, although they said they got a lot of materials in exchange, the gold coins in their hands were almost spent. Especially in the end, the price of materials plummeted directly, so that they could only sell these materials at a low price , but it turned out to be Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, except for some materials above the middle level that they still have in their hands, the low-level materials have already been cleaned up. At this time, I thought that Xu Luo just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to manipulate the price of materials, and then make himself a fortune, but after sorting out and collecting these materials, Xu Luo took a lot of money from them , and then began to collect these materials again, and this time it was a long-term collection task. The price at this time will naturally not be as outrageous as it was at the beginning, but after all, the price is still several percent higher than the most normal price at the beginning. For those herb collectors, it is also a good thing, helping them increase their family income in a disguised form, and make their lives easier. It''s just that these gods are also curious about what Xu Luo wants to do after purchasing so many materials, but because at this time, the entire area where the Holy See is destroyed is completely sealed off, and there are no outsiders. The world watched Xu Luo, but after all, it was impossible to bring everything into his monitoring range, so naturally he couldn''t know everything. Many times, these gods are actually driving some believers under his command to help him find out some information, but at this time, it is obvious that those under Xu Luo''s command are destroying the Holy See and the masters are like clouds. These believers can go to investigate. In addition to the many demigod-level powerhouses in the ruined Holy See, the most important thing is that in the ruined Holy See, there is also a god-level powerhouse who is actually on the continent of the gods. If you want to check, you will be directly found by the other party in the first time. More importantly, Xing Yuqing also has a special ability, that is, wherever the starlight falls, she can enter and exit any area of ??the Gods Continent at will, so if Xin Xingyuqing is determined to be an assassin, she can go to Time is unpredictable on the continent of the gods. After all, Xing Yuqing not only has strong personal strength, but more importantly, as long as there is starlight, she can come to any place she wants, which means that she may still be in the eastern region today. In the meantime, he went to the western region. When the time comes, once an important person of a certain force is stabbed, who can stop her on the continent of the gods? In the past, most of the forces on the Continent of the Gods had no communication with each other. That was because the distance was very far away, and it would take a huge price and a long time to communicate. But for Xing Yuqing at this time, the distance has no meaning, she can go wherever she wants. Precisely because of the existence of Xing Yuqing, many gods also restrained accordingly at this time. At this time, when Xu Luo was still on the Continent of the Gods, they themselves only dared to wait and see. What''s more, at this time, there was Xing Yuqing on the Continent of the Gods, which was like a nuclear deterrent. If he dared not to provoke Xu Luo at this time, then he would wait for these people in Xu Luo''s hands to attack them directly. After all, apart from Xing Yuqing who can teleport at will, everyone knows at this time that Xu Luo has another method at hand, which can teleport the troops under his command at will. How far is the range limit, but it is obvious that Xu Luo has enough ability to attack them directly. In the past, some people dared to provoke Xu Luo, because at that time, they felt that the sky was high and the emperor was far away. At this time, Xu Luo was very far away from them, even if Xu Luo wanted to attack them, But at this time, Xu Luo''s own body was in the Outland, and it would take a long time to enter the Continent of the Gods. As for Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, in the Fourth East District, it is very far away to take action against them, and it is extremely troublesome to dispatch troops. Therefore, their worries are naturally much less. But at this time, after knowing the means Xu Luo possessed, they naturally had to restrain themselves. No matter how far they are from Xu Luo, even if Xu Luo can''t directly send a large number of soldiers to attack them, but just sending Xingyu Qingqing to harass and assassinate some high-level leaders of their forces is impossible to guard against. Being able to do this, who would be willing to risk their lives to provoke Xu Luo at this time? There are only some gods. At this time, they are very upset. They secretly think that after Xu Luo is promoted to the top of the star realm, they will give Xu Luo a good look. Even in normal times, there was actually no deep grievance between them and Xu Luo, but at this time these gods felt that when Xu Luo made them lose face, they naturally wanted to throw themselves These faces were found and returned. And at this time, everyone knows that Xu Luo, as the leader of the umbrella, is rich and powerful. These people who protect the umbrella every day are constantly attacking the city and conquering the land. There are a lot of divine kingdoms that are directly destroyed by them, and they get a lot of money after the destruction resource. And Xu Luo''s share from it is not a small number. When Xu Luo is promoted to above the star realm, he will naturally bring a lot of resources. Looting can allow them to obtain a lot of resources. There are so many gods. There is no grievance between themselves and Xu Luo, but they are also diligently pursuing Xu Luo''s traces. The main reason they want to trouble him is because money is touching people''s hearts. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it at all. What he needs to do most at this time is to deal with the threat of the Lord of Light. As for the others, it''s just a small problem. The existence of the main **** level can be stopped by the human side. As for the **** king level, and even those people below the **** king, Xu Luo can solve this directly without anyone''s help. Even if some of the deep-space demon ants without him are promoted to the level of the main god, then Xu Luo only needs to create some destructive clones by himself. When destroying the avatar, you have to be honest and don''t dare to provoke him too much. At this time, the interior of the entire ruined parish can be described as changing with each passing day. Although it is said that at this time, the entire Holy See of Destruction has fallen silent, after all, the silence only means that it will not continue to expand and launch wars. However, there has never been any reduction in the internal development of our own family. Although at this time, there are tunnel worms that can connect the two cities with each other, but in the process of transmission, after all, there are still certain differences. restricted. For communication between two cities, the most important thing is to use trains and other means of communication, but at this time, the entire ruined parish refers to which cities, roads that have been re-planned and rebuilt, and trains are used to connect them. Down, if you want to go from south to north, in the past, it would take several months, or even a year. But now it only takes a few days to go directly from south to north, and then circle back again. The whole itinerary does not need ten days, it can be done directly, which greatly facilitates these ordinary people. And at this time, with the popularization of transportation, many ordinary people who could only live in towns and villages at the time, at this time, when there is no land to plant, want to venture outside by themselves, Try your luck. Therefore, most people directly choose to leave their hometowns and head for other cities or prosperous places. This also led to a large number of people directly pouring into the city, and for this phenomenon, those nobles at this time were naturally very angry. Because a large number of young and strong people left directly, no one was farming their land, which naturally meant that their income was reduced. But for those ordinary people, they had no choice in the past, so they could only choose the land of these nobles. Even at this time, they were exploited by the nobles and cultivated hard all year round, only to get the whole land Thirty percent, or even 20 percent, of the food produced would not even be able to feed his own family. But at that time, they had no choice. If they did not choose to cultivate, they would not have their own land, and they would not even have the only source of food. Under such circumstances, the whole family would have to starve to death. But now that there are other choices, how can they be willing to be oppressed by these nobles? At this time, these nobles have long been ignored! If they go to the city and can find a profitable business, the remuneration they will get at that time will not only support themselves, but also save some for their families, so that they can support their families instead of farming In the land of the nobles, the family has to save food and clothing, and even in times of famine, some members of the family have to die. At this time, when destroying the people in the Holy See and intending to increase the income of these ordinary people, there are corresponding guilds to help solve these people who go to find jobs. At the same time, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See is developing rapidly, and the requirements for labor are very high, so these people don''t have to worry about going to the city and not even finding a job. At this time, although it is said that what these people are doing is manual labor, at the end of the day, no matter what, they can earn more than ten copper coins as wages. Except for their own food and use, the remaining copper coins are of great importance to them. For these people, it is already a very high salary. After all, the purchasing power of a copper plate is very high. For these ordinary people, the coarse grains purchased by a copper coin can feed their family for several days. As long as you work for a while, you can even save your whole family from going hungry, and even lead a happy life. It is through this method that the income level of these people in the entire parish is destroyed at this time. There is a significant increase. After all, after these people''s living standards have improved, the effect will naturally be better. Under the guidance of those who destroyed the Holy See, all the gratitude of these people at this time was given to the God of Destruction. It is because of the kindness of the God of Destruction that these people can have such a beautiful life, so they should praise the gods and thank the God of Destruction. It is precisely because of the guidance of some priests who destroy the Holy See, Xu Luo did not expect that these people are extremely devout for their beliefs. At this time, the proportion of believers among these ordinary people in the entire destruction of the Holy See , is much higher than other regions, and there are many believers above pious. Seeing the situation in the destruction of the Holy See, the people of the Da Luo tribe were extremely gratified at this time. They felt that they chose Xu Luolai as their divine master at the beginning, and they chose the right person . In themselves, they just want to bring a happy life to the Continent of the Gods, and they want to prevent all kinds of disputes that occur on the Continent of the Gods. But because there are so many gods on the Continent of the Gods, and they have to attack each other, even though they have been running around for so many years, after all, there is no way to directly deal with all of them. block down. But seeing this situation in the destruction of the Holy See now, they found that this matter has already had a seed at this time. Although it only occupies the Fourth East District at this time, it will take a very long time to spread all this to the entire Gods Continent. For the Daluo people like them, time itself has no meaning. They have a long lifespan and can stay on the Continent of the Gods for a long time, so at this time, they are deliberately promoting all this, wanting to see how far they can achieve in destroying the Holy See. At this time, the ruined Holy See is in a state of silence, and they have a lot of effort to pay attention to and promote all this. And at this time, in the process of continuous accumulation, so that they can accumulate more power, when the next time the Holy See is destroyed, the power that will erupt at that time will be earth-shattering. And at this time, although the people who said to destroy the Holy See have quieted down, it does not mean that the Holy See is destroyed, and everyone is doing nothing. Its just doing infrastructure construction and managing its own internal affairs. After all, although they don''t have too many management talents at this time, so that they can only stop temporarily, but on the one hand, they strengthen the management of their own army and train more top talents. It began to be dispatched and penetrated into various regions. With the current strength to destroy the Holy See and the huge combat power, if they want to launch a war, they can easily annex all the surrounding areas. Under such circumstances, those in power in the destruction of the Holy See naturally felt that they could not waste this precious golden time, so they needed to place their own people in other cities. As long as these areas know their manpower, they will naturally make it easy to swallow these cities when they mobilize. At that time, on the one hand, it can reduce its own casualties, and on the other hand, it can also reduce a lot of time. After all, if you start from scratch and directly attack an entire city, it will take a long time to occupy the entire city and then manage it. But if these cities have already been cultivated by their own people in advance, and some of them have been instigated to become their own people, they can go directly to receive them at that time. With little effort, a large number of cities were brought under his command. It''s like what Ying Yingluo''s Daqin Black Ice Terrace did. At this time, Xu Luo also has a special force on hand, making arrangements in this regard. At this time, when these people have a part of the right to use the swarm network, when they pass on some information, they can directly conduct it in the swarm network. In this way, even if they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, they can accurately transmit the information, so that they don''t have to wait at all. Under the situation of communicating with each other in various regions, the privacy of their identities is greatly ensured, and they don''t have to worry about their identities leaking out and being caught by others. Among them, the heart-sucking worm naturally played an important role. Although it is said that this kind of small bug was only used by Xu Luo in the real world before, it does not mean that this kind of Zerg, which does not have much combat power, was useless in the past. It''s just that in the past, when Xu Luo didn''t develop his own power, he rarely used these Zerg. At this time, I want to take advantage of this precious blank period to directly expand my influence to other areas. What else can be more useful than these mind-blowing worms? These mind-sucking worms headed towards other areas, and then parasitized all the middle and high-level figures in some cities, and without anyone noticing, they directly transformed the other party into their own people. Moreover, when Xu Luo didn''t issue an order, what the other party did, and what he did at the time, there was no abnormal situation, even those gods had no way of detecting what was wrong with them, and they could perfectly to hide their identities. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo and others are in the process of rapid expansion, in fact, many areas have been occupied by them. It''s just that when Xu Luo didn''t tell these adults about these things, others didn''t know at all. His progress at this time was ultimately because Xu Luo still had a hand in his hands at this time. And now it''s just the beginning. At this time, these mind-blowing worms hold the middle and high-level figures in the places where the city''s forces are located, and then use the convenience of these people to destroy them. Some people from the Holy See were placed in some key positions, and subtly began to infiltrate these cities. Although the progress of all this was very slow, it was now safe and stable. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to destroy the development of the Holy See. At this time, Xu Luo has a lot of time to let these people make arrangements slowly, and when the time comes to completely control this loss, This can be quickly stabilized. At this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See were doing nothing, and many fighters had undergone a training at this time, and then began to disperse to various areas. At this time, they were not only spread over the areas bordering the East Fourth District. After all, the goal of destroying the Holy See has always been very clear, that is, to completely control a large number of areas, and the goal of the Da Luo tribe is to unify the entire continent of the gods, and all areas will be controlled by them. potential target of attack. So at this time, when there is a lot of time for layout, what needs to be done is to disperse those idle personnel into many areas. Although it is said that there are a large number of areas that do not border the East Fourth District at this time, it does not affect their layout in advance at this time. Some of the cities in some of these areas come from the infiltration of forces, and when the time comes to directly capture all the surrounding areas bordering the East Fourth District, they can be connected with these areas, and these areas can be easily separated. They were all captured. With such a goal, these people who destroyed the Holy See are naturally full of enthusiasm when they act. Because it is related to how great the power they can control in the future. Under the circumstances of their own personal interests, anyone will put in 120,000 points of effort just to make themselves climb higher in the process . Its the end of the month, its doubled, and the monthly pass will expire if you dont use it anymore, what are you doing with it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1003： Just because I took one more look at you in the crowd (Month Chapter 1003 is just because I glanced at you more in the crowd (ask for tickets at the end of the month) Comparatively speaking, at this time in the Martial God Parish, the situation at this time is very quiet. At the beginning, the reason why the Martial God Palace and the Great Qin Empire fell silent was because at that time they needed to shrink their strength to help Ying Man get promoted, so at that time, if the strength was dispersed again, they might be killed. The opponent was defeated one by one. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo was of course unwilling to take the risk. And the reason why she continues to be silent now is only because, at this time, Ying Yingluo has already begun to prepare for her own promotion, and she knows very well that it is not appropriate for her to continue to expand outwards and disperse her strength go. So naturally, I want to gather back my scattered strength outside, lest someone take advantage of this time to come and harass me and consume my own strength. At this time, when the day of promotion is getting closer and closer, Ying Yingluo just ordered the people of the Great Qin Empire under her command to start collecting a lot of resources everywhere. When many gods only control a piece of land, the only thing they can directly influence are those priests, and then rely on these priests to indirectly influence those ordinary people. But at this time, with Ying Yingluo directly controlling the entire Great Qin Empire, on the one hand, the top experts gathered in the Hall of Valor, and on the other hand, the Great Qin Empire directly controlled the fate of some ordinary people with the power of a state machine. Under the circumstances, the people who can be affected are far more than the temple. Moreover, this kind of control is far stronger than anyone imagined. Therefore, at this time, the entire Great Qin Empire is fully functioning, and under the circumstances of collecting various resources everywhere, the power that can be erupted is naturally far away. beyond anyone''s imagination. After all, I am about to be promoted to the star realm, and I want to go directly to the sky, from the level of the true **** to the level of the main god. Although this time has a characteristic of being unexpected, Ying Yingluo is also very clear. It is also very difficult to take this step. Therefore, at this time, she must try her best to improve the strength of those under her command. Fortunately, before, after seeing Xu Luo''s magic cannons, Ying Yingluo was surprised to find that these weapons were very effective in defending the city. And even if it is used to attack, the effect is actually very good. Now that she is in a defensive situation, she will directly shrink her front at this time, so that she only needs to place these magical weapons on her In the diocese, even if many gods unite to attack themselves, they will still be able to directly resist the opponent. What''s more, at this time, what she wants to arrange is not just to install these magic cannons in the cities where the Great Qin Empire is located in her Martial God Temple. At this time, Ying Yingluo has installed corresponding magic cannons in her divine kingdom, and the level of these magic cannons is not directly aimed at those ordinary people, but all of them are directly aimed at the gods. At this time, in her divine kingdom, there are densely arranged magic cannons. If there is a **** who wants to stop her, Ying Yingluo will definitely give him a big surprise. In addition to the magic cannon, at this time, Ying Yingluo has been working hard to improve the strength of those under her command. In addition to the gods who were originally her own, at this time she also raised the power of some of her believers to the level of gods. Some people at the level of gods can only help themselves resist the opponent''s power. But no matter what, having more people at the level of gods in your hands means that your strength can increase a little bit more. Without the help of these people to stop him, he may not be able to progress smoothly by then. You can''t pin all your hopes on the gods on the human side to help you. Ying Yingluo is very clear about this. Many times people have to rely on themselves. You can''t expect everyone to come to help you all the time. Only when you become stronger, all of this is true. If she can directly push the level of the main **** at this time, there is no need for people from the human side to help her, and she can easily overcome her difficulties this time. So now, taking advantage of the fact that there is still a certain amount of time and that she has a lot of resources in her hands, Ying Yingluo has no worries at this time, and improves the strength of her subordinates. Moreover, Ying Yingluo has a lot of things in her hands, but she doesn''t need them at all. After much deliberation, she still chooses to cooperate directly with Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo has the entire protection umbrella. Under such circumstances, when he needs any supplies, he has everything there. At this time, Ying Yingluo directly bartered and obtained a lot of things she needed from Xu Luo. After all, at this time, she was not like Ying Man who crazily raised the strength of these arms to a high enough level. Although it is said that she also needs to improve at this time, it does not need to be as urgent as Ying Man. So when she started this matter at this time, she took it easy. On the one hand, she secretly collected these resources everywhere, and on the other hand, she slowly improved the strength of her subordinates. It''s just that at this time, when these people''s strength is promoted, basically at the moment of promotion, they are all hidden by Ying Yingluo, and they are not known to the outside world at all. Already had a plan before, and Ying Yingluo had already started to make sufficient preparations for her promotion this time, so of course she would not let herself show her flaws. Only when these people are hidden, the other party will misestimate their own strength. Only in this way can they take advantage of it in the future. Otherwise, if all her hole cards are seen through by others, when others want to target her, she will be as transparent, and everything in the eyes of others will naturally be very easy to target. As for Ying Yingluo, if this happens, her situation will be very difficult, so no matter when, she must keep enough cards in her hand. Actually, at this time, although Ying Yingluo and the entire Great Qin Empire were completely silent, it was naturally impossible for some surrounding forces to let her go. Even at the very beginning, the allied forces of gods and gods around here suffered a big loss, so that they lost troops and generals, but at this time it can be said that the scars have healed and the pain has been forgotten. After recovering a little vitality, they started to stare at Yingyingluo''s sites again, wanting to make some small moves. In particular, they knew that the reason why Ying Yingluo fell silent at this time was to cope with the promotion to the astral world. Therefore, at this time, they wanted to take advantage of Ying Yingluo''s relatively empty situation and let Yingluo go up. She is at her wit''s end. Of course, if they were the only ones, they would naturally not have the guts to trouble Ying Yingluo at this time. But after all, at this time, with the support of other top gods behind them, when they needed people and money, they pulled up a huge team all at once. Although believers of these gods do not have as many direct troops as imagined, in fact, if you want to pull up a huge army to cause harassment effects on your enemies, you don''t have to start from your own direct troops. Among them, the manpower was drawn. At this moment, everything is lacking on the Continent of the Gods, and the most important thing is manpower. Therefore, as long as money is given, a huge team can be pulled up. Even if the other party doesn''t believe in gods, it doesn''t matter, they are just used as consumables to consume the power of the Martial God Temple and the Great Qin Empire. Under such circumstances, at this time, these wealthy gods and gods spent a lot of money and pulled up a huge team in an instant, even though at this time, these people were not even close to the walls of the Great Qin Empire. Going down, once Chen Bing borders and wants to attack, when the artillery fire roars, those magic cannons will deal them a heavy blow. But these people think that if the magic cannon wants to be driven, it also needs a lot of energy to consume. At this time, many people already know that the magic cannon consumes magic stones, so at this time they began to deal with the magic cannon. Nengshi carries out strict control. At this time, they firmly believed that as long as Ying Yingluo didn''t get a large number of magic stones, there was no way to drive these magic cannons to attack. After many times of consumption, if the magic stone storage in her hand is used up, even if they can''t directly attack Ying Yingluo at this time, but when she doesn''t have enough magic stone storage in her hand, When she was promoted to above the star realm, when many gods would come to stop her, her situation would naturally be very bad. So from the beginning, the purpose of these gods to harass was just to consume Yingyingluo''s power and make her exhausted. At the same time, the resources in her hands could not be accumulated. In this way, their purpose Even if it is achieved. Although she was very clear about the purpose of these guys, Ying Yingluo couldn''t stop them even if she knew they were just trying to disgust her. Once someone comes to attack, they must oppose it. After all, if at this time, when the opponent comes to attack, if she does not make any response, the opponent will go too far. If this happens, the situation will be very bad. Therefore, even if she knew at this time that the opponent came to attack in order to consume the vitality in her hands, but at this time, there was no other way but to beat the opponent back again and again. However, Ying Yingluo did not always use the magic cannon to repel the opponent. In many cases, she asked the soldiers of Daqin under her command to use bows and crossbows to repel the opponent until the opponent had already approached the city. When the crossbow has no way to repel the opponent, and when a large number of people gather, they directly use the magic cannon to attack. It''s just a matter of using human life to carry out the confrontation, and Ying Yingluo naturally did as the other party wanted. She still doesn''t believe how many people the other party can consume her. Although they are just some ordinary fighters, they need to be paid to hire these ordinary fighters. What''s more important is that after these people die, In the case that compensation is still needed, even if it is not their own direct fighters, the strength is not that strong, but in the case of repeated killings, no matter how rich and powerful, even if there are many gods behind them to support Under the circumstances, money is still being consumed after all. Although both sides are consuming at this time, after all, some of Yingyingluo''s bows and crossbows can be recovered after launching an attack, and the Great Qin Empire owned by Yingyingluo spans two regions, although it is not The two large areas have been completely occupied, but the materials they have are also abundant. Building these bows and crossbows is not a big problem for her, and in fact many people don''t know that there are actually quite a few mana mines in Yingyingluo''s Great Qin Empire at this time. So at this time, the accumulation of magic stones in her hand is much more than anyone imagined, but under the situation that the news has been strictly blocked, outsiders don''t even know that there are a lot of magic stones in the Great Qin Empire. Mana Mine. Of course, this is mainly due to Ying Yingluo''s strong control over Da Qin at this time, so no one can notice all this at all. Since someone has come to stop her at this time, Ying Yingluo will naturally use her tricks at this time, and pretend that the magic stone in her hand is seriously consumed. When the other party comes to attack him, he can take the opportunity to give the other party a hard time. And at this time, Ying Yingluo also began to consciously store some faith crystals in her own kingdom of God. In the past, Ying Yingluo''s own strength improvement basically relied on her own penance, and some of the power of faith in it was all blessed by her believers, so that their Her strength increased rapidly, but at this time, Ying Yingluo knew very well that she had to store a part of her belief crystals in her divine kingdom, on the one hand to replenish her consumption during battles, and on the other hand, to be ready when someone came to her. When attacking yourself, you can use these as the next attack to supply the magic energy cannon. If there are not enough magic stones, then naturally they can only be replaced by faith crystals. Although Ying Yingluo doesn''t have as many believers as Xu Luo, many of Ying Yingluo''s believers are very devout towards her, and even ordinary people respect him, the Majesty of the Great Qin Empire, very much. So in fact, the proportion of believers is much higher than any **** can imagine. Although most of them do not have a high level of faith, the power of faith provided by so many people is an astronomical figure. In addition, Ying Yingluo''s own need for the power of faith is not so great, so at this time, she can completely accumulate all the power of faith, just to use it in the big battle. Although it is said that at this time, the Qin army under Ying Yingluo did not mock the invasion, but it does not mean that they have been passively beaten at this time. Since the neighbors around are very dishonest, then at this time, the necessary beating Still to do. So many times, the Daqin troops under Yingyingluo''s command acted as guerrillas, constantly attacking and harassing the areas controlled by these gods, mainly killing and destroying. At this time, Ying Yingluo doesn''t have much energy to occupy these areas of the opponent, so at this time, keep these people, but she makes the opponent''s state very disabled, so as to keep the opponent in a recovery state among. In this case, the other party can only rest and recuperate, and has no extra energy to harass himself. And there is another reason. At this time, Ying Yingluo often eliminates the middle and lower class people of the opponent, which immediately damages the strength of the opponent. If this happens, the strength of these people is damaged, and the people behind them Those people must make up for their losses, so they either send troops to make up for their consumption, or allocate some resources to make up for their losses. Whenever the strength of these people is replenished, Ying Yingluo will send soldiers to destroy it again. Every time, she just destroys the opponent''s strength, but she chooses to leave the opponent behind. At this time, in order to win people''s hearts, the top powerhouses behind these gods, even if they knew Ying Yingluo''s conspiracy at this time, they could only admit it with their noses. If they ignore these people at this time, their reputation will be bad and it will be difficult to lead the team! After all, at this time, among their coalition forces, besides these low-level people, there are other people present beside them. If at this time, because of these serious damages, and they don''t care, then the alliance will It just fell apart. At this time, because of their interests, they can drive these people to take action against Ying Yingluo, but when something goes wrong, they abandon each other like shoes. These people will naturally think that if they have something similar in the future In that case, will there be such an end? Therefore, even if the people hidden behind these people are very annoying, but at this time, when these weak gods are being attacked by Ying Yingluo again and again, they can only give people supplies again and again to maintain their lives. The power above their faces. However, these troops of Yingluo will only appear after they have replenished their strength, and after they have disabled the forces under the command of these gods, they will disappear again, even when other gods around them want to annex them. When these forces are greatly weakened, the people under Ying Yingluo''s command will appear to prevent the other party from doing such things, and ensure that these neighbors around them will always exist. In this way, to weaken the power of the people behind a little bit, since they have money, then they will pay a little more money at this time. Anyway, for Ying Yingluo, the individual strength of her Great Qin army is far superior to those of the soldiers under the command of the gods. At this time, the initiative is actually completely in her own hands. At this time, although there is no large-scale battle between the two sides, it is common for those top powerhouses to go back and forth to assassinate each other at this time. It''s just that now is not the time before. In the past, in order to help Ying Man to promote, at that time, those gods and top powerhouses on the human side were all removed, so that many people''s sphere of influence Within, there is not even a legend. But now that Ying Man has been promoted to become the main god, Ying Yingluo doesn''t need to run around in the Continent of the Gods anymore to collect various resources. Under the circumstances, it is actually not a wise choice for the opponent to carry out an assassination at this time. Although at this time, Ying Yingluo''s avatar had already calmed down, and did not continue to sit on the Continent of the Gods. But in the situation that her Great Qin Empire has always had many top powerhouses there, not to mention that apart from these top powerhouses of the Great Qin Empire, you must know that Ying Yingluo''s subordinates have their own obedience gods. At this time, although she herself said that she was in her own kingdom of God, but at this time, within the scope of her Great Qin Empire, there were still some of his god-level servants, and the other party wanted to take action at this time Destruction is simply impossible. After all, at the beginning, Ying Yingluo''s slave gods had reached the level of true gods. Although they did not belong to their own kingdom of gods, they were still weaker than real gods. However, in the case of a double duel, many times the battle mainly depends on one''s own on-the-spot performance. Compared with other true gods, unless you meet the true gods of the old **** system, otherwise, these subordinate gods of Ying Yingluo will naturally not fall behind compared with the other party. At any rate, she is also a veteran powerhouse. Ying Yingluo has cultivated for such a long time on the entire continent of the gods, and has seized such a large piece of land with her own strength. Her own demand for the power of faith is not so huge. Under the circumstances, in addition to these subordinate gods under her command, there are actually many legends and even demigod level powerhouses within the sphere of influence of the entire Great Qin Empire at this time. It''s just that in the past, the Qin army under Ying Yingluo''s command was very famous, so it overshadowed the limelight of these top powerhouses. Of course, there is another reason, the main reason is that most of these top powerhouses are in the Black Ice Platform, and these people usually go to perform some tasks in the dark when they are inside. Underneath, it is rarely exposed to light. Therefore, most people don''t even know that these top powerhouses exist, and naturally, they won''t have too bright records. At this time, Ying Yingluo herself is very clear about this situation. But at this time, she is not in a hurry. Anyway, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, few people can threaten her. superior. In normal times, because my own strength is also very strong, and the neighbors around me have been basically disabled by myself at this time, even if someone behind them provides them with supplies and manpower support, it will not pose a threat to me. Now, she naturally doesn''t have to worry too much. And if the situation is really critical at this time, then you can ask for help like other strong human beings. Especially in the previous period, after knowing the functions of Xu Luo''s tunnel worms, now Ying Yingluo can be full of confidence. In the past, because these people were distributed in various regions, and their forces were not connected at all, it was not as easy as imagined to get help from other human beings. But at this time, it has been discovered that under the action of Xu Luo''s tunnel worms, these tunnel worms can be connected to each other, and then when these sites are connected, their forces can be as they like Yes, go to another person''s territory for support. Especially when thinking of Xu Luo''s ability, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but lose her mind for a while. Even though Ying Yingluo is nervously retreating at this time, merging the Martial God Law she has mastered, she still has some clarity about the situation in the real world. After all, the human side is now facing the invasion of the nether world. Under such circumstances, how can she keep her ears to the outside world? In the past, Ying Yingluo didn''t know the situation in the Nether World, but this time, when human beings were faced with the invasion of the Nether World, at this time, they had already obtained information about the Nether World from various other channels. With the human beings gathered here, with Ying Yingluo''s status, she can naturally know this. Logically speaking, Ying Yingluo should have been directly mobilized at this time, but precisely because Ying Yingluo was in the critical period of being promoted to the star realm at this time, and at this time, the situation in the real world was not Under such a dangerous situation as imagined, Ying Yingluo has not been used yet. Although at this time, Ying Yingluo did not directly set off for the Hope Star, but at this time Ying Yingluo was still paying attention to the things in the direction of the Hope Star through her own channels, but when she knew what Xu Luo was doing, Ying Yingluo was also very excited. amazing. In the past, Ying Yingluo just thought that Xu Luo, as a rookie, had good talent, so at that time, she paid a certain amount of attention to him. But to Ying Yingluo at that time, Xu Luo was just a junior after all, far behind her. Under such circumstances, after paying attention, she didn''t care too much. But what she never expected was that in the following time, Xu Luo directly rose to fame in the entire Human Federation, and it didn''t take long for her to overwhelm her, and directly became the leader of the Human Federation. First day genius. Ying Yingluo didn''t care about the so-called first or second talent. After all, since she stepped into the world of the gods, she has been dubbed a monster. So this point has long been taken for granted, but what Ying Yingluo has to admit about Xu Luo is that he is indeed a very powerful person. At this time, she thought that she was able to have direct contact with Xu Luo once, but when she missed it, she still felt a little regretful after all. At that time, she should be able to have a face-to-face communication with Xu Luo. It was only at that time that the Tianjiao Hotel was directly attacked, which led to the separation of these people in the end. And that time was the closest distance between Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo. Except for that one glance in the crowd, the two each have their own affairs, and many times they lived separately in two places, and they never saw each other again. In other words, from the very beginning, the two of them had no real contact with each other. Usually, they were at most in the world of the gods, relying on Xu Luo''s swarm network to send some information. Because of this, Ying Yingluo was still quite curious about Xu Luo at this time. Thinking about what kind of person he should be, usually, he only knows that Xu Luo is a very powerful summoner, but Yingying naturally doesn''t know how powerful this kind of power has reached. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is in the Human Federation, and there are actually very few battles spread out, so it is naturally difficult to see the scene where Xu Luo personally takes action. The only time that Xu Luo had a certain reputation in the real world was when Xu Luo summoned a large number of legendary Zerg, and then wiped out the hundreds of legends of Tomorrow Civilization. Except for this record, it was basically Xu Luo who led the Sky Eye Department to do something, or what Xu Luo did in the Trail Blazers. Basically, it didn''t appear that Xu Luo himself did anything with his super strength. As a result, no one expected that when Xu Luo really made a move himself this time, it was earth-shattering! With his own strength, he directly resisted the invasion of the Netherworld. Under such circumstances, Ying Yingluo was naturally amazed. After all, at the beginning, I didn''t know what kind of world the Nether World was, but at this time, with a lot of information about the Nether World, I knew that even the entire star field where the fifth-level civilization was located had been covered by the Nether World. completely occupied. A seventh-level civilization was directly devastated by the Nether World, and under the circumstances of heavy losses, one can imagine how terrifying the opponent''s strength is. But at this time, when the other party was in front of Xu Luo, he was directly countered by Xu Luo, so that there was no way to achieve much results, and there was no way to directly capture the entire Hope Star, which naturally reflected it even more Xu Luo''s strength. Hope Star is just an ordinary planet. If it wasn''t for the passage to the orc world that appeared on it at the beginning, it would be a completely ordinary planet without any extraordinary power. As for Hope Star, because the entire Hope Star itself is in a state of development, there are not many defenders on it at all. Under such circumstances, not many people can help Xu Luo. But for his own benefit, Xu Luo resisted the invasion of the Nether World. If we look at the invasion speed of the Nether World in the past, ordinary planets like Hope Star, with the power of the Nether World, do not need half a day at all. With a little effort, it can completely occupy the entire planet, then pollute the source of the entire planet, and then distort it, degenerate and transform it into a part of the nether world. But now, many days have passed since the beginning of the time, and then when the human side sent reinforcements, but at this time, the Nether World has not been able to completely capture the entire Hope Star, which can already be seen , How difficult it was for them to face Xu Luo. At this moment, Ying Yingluo felt a bit of doubt in her heart, especially Xu Luo''s Zerg race. She checked the book "Origin of Species" many times, but she couldn''t find anything that matched. Under such circumstances, it is naturally extremely amazing. You must know that Xu Luo didn''t make many shots in the world of the gods, but these Zergs of his have been attacking cities and conquering territory for a long time, and the number of battles is actually very large. But after so many years, it has not been included in the origin of species, and this is what surprised her. Logically speaking, even if Xu Luo is unwilling to reveal the abilities and characteristics of these Zergs of his own, the information about Xu Luo and these Zergs will naturally be engraved by the world, and then directly imprinted into the species of origin. At that time, other people will be able to inquire about his Zerg information directly from the origin of species. But after such a long time, there was no Zerg information about Xu Luo at all, at most, some specious situations could be seen sometimes. However, these situations, compared with the specific situation of the Zerg race like Xu Luo, are a little bit off, and they are far from it. "How did he do that?" Thinking of Xu Luo and other Zerg races, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help muttering to herself in her divine kingdom. She was not surprised at the strength of the Zerg race like Xu Luo. After all, her army of the Great Qin Empire was also very powerful. The information of these Zerg is firmly under control. Logically speaking, he has attacked so many people, and his Zergs have taken so many shots, even if those opponents have been wiped out by his Zergs, when the Zergs make a move, they will be directly engraved by the Emperor of Heaven. There is no need for too many people to know the abilities and characteristics of these Zergs, and they will naturally be included in the origin of species. But after such a long time, there has been no movement. It also means that it seems that Origin of Species has no way to include Xu Luo''s information on these Zerg races, which is what makes people extremely astonished. After all, even if it is some powerful masters, or even the arms of the Supreme Being, if there is a new type of ability, once it is shot at that time, it will be recorded, but Xu Luo''s Zerg can''t do this. , is what makes it astonishing. But soon Ying Yingluo shook off the thought that suddenly appeared at this moment. What she needs to do at this time is to speed up the integration with the Valkyrie Law. Only when the degree of fusion between herself and the Valkyrie Law reaches 100%, then can she directly impact the level of the main **** in the process of her promotion. . If you don''t have enough background at this time, and if you still have a little bit worse by then, it will naturally be difficult to forcibly hit the level of the main god. The current Ying Yingluo is still far from 100% fusion, so at this time, she directly took back all her avatars, just to let herself go all out to start comprehending the Martial God Law and achieve 100% It is necessary to carry out the integration, so as not to leave some mistakes in the process of finally choosing to attack. Ying Yingluo is naturally very clear about her own foundation and heritage. If you know the resources, you dont need to worry too much. The most important thing now is that you cant make any mistakes in your comprehension and integration of the Martial Gods Law at this time. This is the most important thing. Comparatively speaking, other things are just small things. After all, even if there is a lack of some resources, the human side will give her a helping hand at that time. At that time, he will return to the strong human beings after he completes the promotion. But others can''t help her understanding of her own laws and the degree of integration, so at this time, she has to prepare in advance. At this time, many people outside did not know that Ying Yingluo had reached the level of fusion law. They just thought that at this time, Ying Yingluo would at most reach a higher level and become a **** king when she was promoted. After all, no matter how god-defying the gods are, they can basically only do this. Even many gods stay on the continent of the gods for a certain period of time, but they just let themselves take a few more steps above the level of the true gods. Afterwards, it will take a long time to settle before launching an impact on the astral world and making oneself a **** king. Not everyone can become a true **** when the divine fire is just ignited. Not every true **** can fully comprehend the laws he has mastered and take himself to a higher level after staying on the Continent of the Gods for a short time. The interaction between the male and female protagonists, how about counting votes to support it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1004： Nether Defeat (Tickets are requested at the end of the month) Chapter 1004 Nether defeat Xu Luo didn''t know that at this moment, Ying Yingluo, who was in the world of the gods, was paying attention to her own affairs. After all, at this time, he is on the hope star, how can he have any leisure time to pay attention to the things in the world of the gods? Even the various matters in his own kingdom of God have been handed over to Wei Ya to solve. As for the matter of destroying the diocese, it has been handed over to the Yu and Daluo tribes. If it is not an important matter, I will not bother him at all at this time. That is, when the human beings went to look for him in the past, Wei Ya went directly to look for Xu Luo''s spirit body, so that he could know the relevant aspects things. At this time, as those Nether Lords continued to strengthen the entire passage, the situation was naturally getting worse at this time. Under such circumstances, although the dark energy that surged at this time did not continue to strengthen further, Xu Luo, who was on the hope star, felt a sense of urgency in his heart from time to time. Fortunately, in the previous period, he had stolen a large amount of dark energy, so that he had created millions of god-king levels at once, which made Xu Luo have enough confidence in his heart at this time. After all, just now, when there were so many Zergs at the level of the God King, those high-level undead creatures were directly killed by these Zergs, and then swallowed, reducing the casualties of these Zergs under him. At the same time, the strength has been strengthened to a certain extent in a short period of time. At this time, some high-level undead creatures will rush out from the dark area from time to time, but these creatures have already been killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg in the process of rushing over. . At the same time, after finding that the number of the opponents rushing out was getting smaller and smaller, these Zerg even rushed into the dark area on their own initiative. At this time, a large number of god-king-level Zerg rushed directly into the dark area, and the undead creatures they encountered were directly killed by them. At the same time, they themselves are also frantically extracting dark energy in this area. Hundreds of god-level existences are madly devouring the dark energy in this area, causing the dark energy to decrease sharply in a short period of time, and the energy concentration naturally decreases in a short period of time. Even if there is dark energy coming from the passage, but at this time, the speed at which these god-king-level deep-space demon ants are absorbing energy is too fast. And at this time, as these deep-space magic ants rushed into this dark area, at this time those undead creatures had been restrained by them, at this time a large number of vigorous ants also followed entered this area. The deep-space magic ants need to actively absorb the power in this area. At this time, after these vigorous ants penetrated into this area, the surrounding energy rushed towards their bodies frantically. Afterwards, I only saw these vigorous ants continue to divide, and their number increased. Soon the ground was covered with layers of vigorous ants. It''s just that at this time, the attention of those top-level existences in the darkness are all attracted by these deep-space magic ants, so they don''t care about these weak existences. If it was at the beginning, after discovering these vigorous ants, when seeing them go deep into the darkness again, Youmeng would naturally get rid of them immediately. But at this time, his attention has been completely attracted by these god-king-level deep-space magic ants. Since the Netherworld launched an impact on the insulating universe, this is the first time that a creature has actively rushed into their dark area to launch an impact on these undead creatures. And at this time, a large number of undead creatures were indeed killed by these Zerg. They were not even given a chance to grow up. At this time, these deep space magic ants were running wildly in this dark area, and the undead creatures they encountered naturally all became theirs. rations. At this time, it still needs a process to absorb the surrounding energy crazily. At this time, after finding those undead creatures, they will directly swallow these undead creatures. When the time comes, the huge power contained in the opponent''s body will It was directly digested by them. Under such circumstances, the speed is naturally much faster. Youmeng didn''t think about taking the initiative to attack at this time, but after thinking about it, he finally restrained himself. At this time, there are hundreds of soldiers at the level of **** kings in this area. Even if the strength of a single soldier is not as good as his own, but if there are hundreds of them, he really has no way to solve them in a short time. . At this time, he was worried that the other side would send so many troops over, the main purpose was to find out where he was. Under such circumstances, if he revealed his identity at this time, he was worried that more deep space magic ants would come to surround and kill him. At this time, those Nether Lords who were at the entrance of the black abyss passage, seeing such a large number of Zerg rushing into this dark place, their faces became gloomy, completely gone. That sense of relief. At the beginning, in their view, it was just a weak civilization. With so many Nether Lords working together, the surrounding civilizations have been involved by the Nether strongholds in other regions. Under the condition of energy, at that time, they can easily use this civilization as a springboard to sweep away all civilizations in this entire area. At that time, an entire star field will be able to be added again, as their stronghold in the netherworld, and their invasion of the Absolute Universe will once again increase the process. But don''t say that the entire star field is completely occupied now. At this time, there is no way to occupy even this planet. Spiritual creatures, one counts as one, all of them were killed by the opponent. At any time, these deep-space magic ants kept wandering around in this dark area, and soon they discovered where the passage was. At the next moment, a huge number of these deep-space demon ants directly blocked the exit of the passage, and after they aimed directly at the passage, they saw endless dark energy rushing in from the passage, and at the same time they followed There are also a huge number of undead creatures coming over. It''s just that at this time, these deep-space magic ants directly blocked the passage. Under such circumstances, how many undead creatures rushed out, all became their rations. Even if the god-king-level necromancers came out, they would just face the siege of many god-king-level deep-space magic ants, and after being beaten half to death, they would be forcibly eaten by these deep-space magic ants. At this time, they were directly blocked at the entrance of the passage, and immediately made the undead creatures passing through the passage, one counted, and the other directly entered their mouths on their own initiative, and there was no way to rush out. At this time, part of the deep space magic ants continued to search for the remaining number of undead creatures in this dark area. As a result, no more undead creatures came over, and the original ones were constantly being swept away by them. Suddenly, only some dark energy was left circulating in this area. But at this time, these dark energies are constantly being absorbed by these deep-space magic ants. At this time, endless dark energy is constantly pouring in, but at this time, there are a large number of god-king-level deep-space demon ants in this area, occupying part of the energy, and at this time, there is a large number of gold here. Under the circumstances of the level Vigorous Ant, although the energy absorbed by a Vigorous Ant is insignificant, but at this time, after absorbing enough energy, these Vigorous Ants continue to divide. As a result, their number is increasing crazily at this time, and they are spreading crazily. At this time, the demand for energy is also increasing exponentially upwards. After all, at the beginning, the number of vigorous ants was really not much, and they only needed a little energy to directly satisfy them, but when these After the Vigorous Ants split once, the number doubled directly, and as a result, their demand for energy naturally also doubled. Then when they split again, this kind of demand is getting bigger and bigger. The energy absorbed by one or two gold-level vigorous ants is indeed not much, but when there are tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, Hundreds of thousands, millions of Vigorous Ants devour energy at the same time, and when they choose to advance, the demand for energy is extremely huge. At this time, seeing these Vigorous Ants multiplying and multiplying with their power in this area, You Meng''s expression was naturally extremely ugly. But at this time, seeing that the entire area was empty, there were not many undead creatures left, and at this time, the entrance of the passage was directly blocked by those voice control modes, so that at this time, those undead creatures who came over When creatures are directly swallowed by them, only energy can enter this world. Therefore, even if You Mengmeng did it himself at this time, there was no way to deal with these terrifying creatures. Besides, at this time, once he fights with these deep-space magic ants, he is worried that Xu Luo will come directly to them. After all, at this time, it is difficult to express in words the fear in his heart about that Summoner of Light hidden in the dark. So at this time, he was worried that the other party would send these deep-space magic ants out just to trick him, so after much deliberation, even though he knew that these creatures were frantically absorbing their dark energy at this time, in the end he still Decided to wait for those Nether Lords to completely reinforce the passage, and then they entered this world in person. When a large number of Nether Lords came over in person, You Meng still didn''t believe it with their main god-level strength, and there was no way to force this world directly. After all, it is only a first-level civilization. Even if there is a main god-level existence in this first-level civilization, it is already a great thing. But at this time, they have multiple Master Nether Gods at the level of the main god, so it will be a breeze to attack the human side. Although at this time, a large amount of energy has been temporarily lost, Youmeng firmly believes that when these Nether Lords come over, the little price they paid will be taken back thousands of times by them, and let the other party The whole civilization pays them back. After making up his mind and not going out in person, he only saw those Vigorous ants continuously splitting, and as a result, the ground was like a black carpet, densely packed with Vigorous ants constantly Lie down on the ground. If a patient with intensive phobia sees such a situation, his scalp will feel numb, and he will even faint on the spot. It is necessary to send these Zergs directly into the past, and I have never thought about attracting the person hidden behind the scenes, but to his surprise, these Zergs completely swept this area at this time After reading it again, those undead creatures and dark creatures were almost completely eliminated. Even at this time, when the passage was blocked, those undead creatures coming from the opposite side all became slowly. Luo''s rations for some Zerg. But at this time, the other party has no intention of showing up. Xu Luo also knew that at this time, the other party must have some hidden means and was slowly waiting. Although he didn''t know what the opponent''s purpose was, for Xu Luo at this time, there was no fighting here, and it was his own paradise for his Zerg race. Under such circumstances, naturally he didn''t have so many worries, and just let his own Zerg continue to split there. When the number of these vigorous ants exceeded tens of millions, Xu Luo didn''t continue to let them split again up. After distributing them there at this time, Xu Luo released the restraint on them. When these vigorous ants have accumulated enough energy, they will directly choose to advance. At this time, when these vigorous ants choose to advance, they will only see The situation changed suddenly. Although there are only some gold-level creatures, after all, their number is too large. At this time, under the condition of absorbing energy at the same time, the entire area directly forms an energy tide. This is because of the frantic influx of dark energy, so they can meet their needs. Otherwise, if so many vigorous ants absorb energy at the same time in places where the energy is thin, the energy in the entire area will be reduced. It was drawn out in an instant, and there was no way to meet their needs. Soon each Vigorous Ant absorbed enough energy, and then fell into a deep sleep. When they are in an advanced state, these vigorous ants stop absorbing energy, so when tens of millions of vigorous ants choose to stop absorbing energy at the same time, the remaining deep space magic ants at the level of **** kings, Although it is said that it is still stuck in the place where the passage is located, devouring those undead creatures frantically, after all, there is still a large amount of dark energy directly pouring into this area, making the original time, which was frantically absorbed by these Zerg The concentration of dark energy continued to rise again. After all, at the beginning, because there were a large number of undead creatures scattered in this area, the concentration of dark energy could not be increased. But at this time, when no one continues to absorb these energies, the total amount of energy will naturally increase directly, and the intensity of energy will increase accordingly. It''s just the beginning. It doesn''t take too long for these vigorous ants to advance from the gold level to the legendary level. I only saw changes in the bodies of these vigorous ants who were in an advanced state. Then one of the individuals became huge, and at this time, their appearance was even more ferocious. But what I have to mention is that at this time, when these vigorous ants advanced to become deep space magic ants, their strength was correspondingly improved, at least in terms of combat effectiveness, before they were completely beaten. After these vigorous ants have advanced to become deep space magic ants, each of them has a huge demand for energy. At this time, I only saw these big guys, and when I let go of the absorption, it immediately made the surrounding energy crazily rush towards them. Even at this time, they are only some legendary first-order ones, so the absorption of energy by a single person is not as huge as imagined. It is only because the number of vigorous ants in this area is too large, and they absorb energy from each other at the same time, which led to this scene. At the beginning, seeing these vigorous ants stopped absorbing energy, Youmeng was secretly happy, thinking that these creatures had reached the limit of absorbing energy. But what he never expected was that after only a short period of time, these creatures had completed their evolution. While their size changed, their strength also increased rapidly. Afterwards, these creatures began to absorb energy crazily . After absorbing enough energy, these deep-space magic ants fell into a deep sleep again, and one by one began to move towards the second level of legend. Whenever these Zergs absorb enough energy and enter an advanced state, there will be a short stagnation, and during this short stagnation process, no one will absorb the energy that surges through the channel Under the circumstances, the energy concentration in this area will increase sharply. It''s just that after these bugs have completed their own advancement, their strength has been improved, and their demand for energy is even greater. After absorbing these energies crazily, and then reducing the energy concentration in this area It was reduced, and after a while, when the energy savings were full, he chose to advance again, and the cycle went on and on. After seeing this scene, Youmeng had already become numb. At this moment, he only hoped that the Great Lord Youming on the other side of the passage could complete the reinforcement of the passage as soon as possible, so that their real bodies could Come directly. Otherwise, at this time, they can only make wedding dresses for others. At this time, the endless and surging energy directly becomes the rations of these Zerg races. As a result, these Zerg became more and more powerful. At the beginning, Youmeng also thought that these Zergs were directly summoned by Xu Luo, but when he saw the performance of these Zergs at this time, how could he not know, in fact, at the beginning, The strength of these Zergs is very weak, but because there is endless energy on the field, and a large number of undead creatures, which can be swallowed by them, after absorbing enough energy, immediately It made them directly promoted to such a level. At this time, after the number of Zerg at the level of God King increased, he was also worried that there would be Zerg at the level of the main god. After all, at this time, tens of millions of legendary-level deep-space magic ants are still lying there. At this time, these guys are absorbing energy crazily, making themselves stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, if these guys continue to improve without restraint, when the time comes, the gods, true gods, and even the king of gods , not at all the end of them. After all, these Zerg races seem to be undead creatures. In fact, they have no limit to evolution at all. For these Zergs, the biggest advantage is that they can devour a lot of energy crazily, and then directly improve their strength. Their promotion speed is much faster than those of those undead creatures. This is what scares Youmeng the most. There is no creature that can be directly promoted from legend to **** of gods in minutes, but now it is in his It''s happening right now. In the past, the evolution of the last batch of deep-space demon ants was in the light area, so he didn''t see it clearly. He just knew that those insect races devoured each other. Although the number was small, they His strength has improved, but he is naturally not clear about the specific situation. But at this time, under his nose, watching these Zergs devour a lot of energy and continue to advance, he can naturally see this scene clearly. Especially after seeing the crazily advanced process of these Zerg, it made him extremely frightened. Such a terrifying creature, at this time he was even worried that these guys had directly entered the passage, directly into the nether world. At this time, on the other side of the nether world, although the dark energy is still surging endlessly, the undead creatures in the nether world have not continued to come. After all, the Nether Lord on the other side is not a fool. At this time, the undead creatures they sent in the past were all killed by the Zerg blocking the exit of the passage. any sense. So at this time, it is better to let these undead creatures continue to wait by the side, first to improve their strength, and then wait until they have completely strengthened these passages, so that they can accommodate their real body to go Now, it won''t be too late for these undead creatures to come again. Xu Luo didn''t think about it, taking advantage of this time, when there were no undead creatures in the passage, he directly sent those Zergs there. It''s just that although the Zerg can go upstream and enter the other side of the passage against the surging dark energy, after all, at this time, the other side of the passage is guarded by the powerful Lord Nether. In the past, some of his Zergs were directly discovered by the other party in the first place, and then slapped to death. So the imaginary idea of ??letting one''s Zerg go deep into the opponent''s world and steal the opponent''s endless energy directly fell through. At this time, when Xu Luo''s tens of millions of deep-space magic ants were all promoted to the level of the gods, the dark sky that had been covering the entire Hope Star became slightly dimmer. The reason for this is because the dark energy is being absorbed crazily, and it is even difficult to maintain the dark sky at this time. This is still the periphery, and the dark energy in the interior is swallowed up by tens of millions of deep-space demon ants at the level of gods, and the energy that surges from the other side of the passage, There is no way to meet their needs at all. This is because these deep-space magic ants did not continue to divide, and the number did not increase further. Otherwise, their number would increase further, and the demand for energy was endless. There is absolutely no way to satisfy them. At this time, these Zergs were absorbing the dark energy that filled the vicinity, and they also began to fight each other. Only tens of millions of deep-space magic ants are seen devouring each other. The so-called killing is actually nothing more than one of them stopping resisting and letting the other devour itself. After all, tens of millions of deep-space magic ants at the level of gods, if they really fight on the Hope Star, the Hope Star will have completely disappeared by then. Under Youmeng''s watchful eyes, at this moment, only these deep-space magic ants are devouring each other, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. But the strength of the remaining deep-space magic ants is also steadily increasing, slowly rising from the lower gods to the middle gods, the upper gods and the peak of the gods, and then rushed to the level of the true gods without any hindrance. middle. When these deep-space magic ants were promoted to the level of true gods, their number was only a few hundred thousand left. This is because these deep-space magic ants have not forgotten to devour the surrounding dark energy in the process of devouring each other. Otherwise, if they want to reach the current state, they need to devour more Strength will naturally make their number smaller. After reaching the level of true gods, these deep-space demon ants still did not stop, and continued to devour the bodies of their own kind. After fusing their own power, they became stronger and stronger. When they all reached the peak of true gods, there were only tens of thousands of deep space magic ants left in the field. Then these deep space magic ants continued to fight each other, and when they all broke through to the level of the **** king, there were only a few thousand left in the field. Its just that at this time, there were only tens of thousands of deep space magic ants at the legendary level, but there were only a thousand deep space magic ants at the **** king level, but Youmeng was not happy at all. After all, there are thousands of soldiers at the level of **** kings! Even in the Nether World, only those very powerful Nether Masters can come up with such a big hand. And now that these terrifying guys are all blocked in this area, the dark energy is like a gap between their teeth for them, which is not enough for them to absorb. At this time, the originally extremely opposite light and dark areas are basically declared to be cracked at this time. Because at this time, the dark energy that constitutes the dark area is basically swallowed by these Zergs, and the energy surging from the other side of the passage at this time has already disappeared before it dissipates in all directions. Being devoured by these Zerg first, under such circumstances, how can there be endless dark energy all over this area? Although it is said that these deep space magic ants have reached the level of the **** king at this time, they have not stopped at this time. At this time, they are still constantly devouring each other, making their strength stronger and stronger, and slowly pushing them to the peak of the **** king. At this time, there were only a dozen or so deep-space magic ants that had reached the peak of the **** kings left on the field. What outsiders don''t know is that these deep-space demon ants at the peak of the **** king are not only in their own realm, they have reached the level of the peak **** king, and more importantly, they have already accumulated enough money at this time. Under the condition of energy, at this time they only need an order from Xu Luo, and they can directly launch an impact on the level of the main god. Although he already knew that if he wants to sublimate from the level of the **** king to the level of the main god, the energy demand is very huge, but Xu Luo really did not expect that the consumption would be so huge. Thousands of deep-space magic ants at the level of **** kings, after merging with each other, there are only a dozen or so peak **** kings left in the end. It can also be seen from here how huge the gap is between entering the level of the **** king and the peak of the **** king, and how difficult it is to enter the level of the main **** from the peak of the king of the king. The battle on Hope Star has basically come to an end at this time, and the battle in the void at this time naturally ended early. The Zerg itself is stronger than the undead creatures. Without the endless reinforcements to join them, they easily eliminated those undead creatures, and then devoured them. Then these Zergs came directly in the direction of Hope Star. At this time, Hope Star was still surrounded by that huge layer of dark sky. At this time, those top human experts outside did not know At this time, the situation inside. They didn''t know that there was a dark sky outside at this time. In fact, without the endless dark energy as a support, the situation had already been reversed. When Xu Luo''s remaining god-king-level deep-space demon ants came over, and then under Xu Luo''s command, they devoured each other, and after a few of them reached the peak level of god-king came out, the remaining ones on the field Twenty-nine deep-space magic ants that reached the peak level of the **** king were released. As for the other Zerg races, they were put away by Xu Luo at this time. Only those two huge spheres remained in the sky, still emitting a faint light. And at this time, stepping on the black ground, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh when he looked at the place that was as clear as before. At the beginning, except for the light released by the huge ball of light above the head, everything in this area was shrouded in darkness, and not even a single ray of light could pass through. But now that there is no dark energy to continue to cover, the huge ball of light above the head at this time illuminates this area like daytime, even if it is farther away, with the help of this huge ball of light, The light emitted can at least give a rough idea, so that you won''t be able to see your fingers like you did at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo, more than 20 deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king, were lying at the entrance of the passage, staring at the creatures on the other side of the passage. At this time, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and made a move, and the light ball formed by Stam nematodes that was floating in the air fell down. Then they floated in the middle of the passage, and at this moment, they only saw these Stam ray worms launching beam attacks directly, one beam after another, being directly driven into the interior of the black abyss by them. At this time, as these Stam ray worms launched an attack, blazing light penetrated into the interior of the black abyss. Originally, endless dark energy gushed over directly, but when faced with this huge beam attack , at this time, the two opposing energies collided with each other, and then scattered gray crystals in the channel. And those dark energies were directly dispelled. Although this ray of light didn''t last too long, it was completely submerged by the dark energy, but at this time, after several consecutive bombardments, Xu Luo''s goal had been achieved. As for those Nether Lords who were at the entrance of the Heiyuan Passage at this time, they didn''t know what purpose Xu Luo had in doing this at this time. Maybe it was just to test them, but it has to be mentioned that the attack released by the beam just now was quite powerful. So much so that some of them Nether Lords can only try to avoid them as much as possible. They themselves don''t have to worry about the amount of light being able to hurt them, but there is no need to consume it, and they, the Nether Lords, naturally don''t want to do it. They, the Nether Lords, can ignore this beam of light, but if other undead creatures encounter it, the situation at that time will be very dangerous. After a few tentative attacks and found no results, the huge Stam ray worm light ball was put away by Xu Luo. As for the huge ball of light above the head, it was still hanging there, and at this time, the height of this huge ball of light dropped directly. At this time, it was suspended directly above this passage, and at this time, only the power of light was seen swaying down and shining on this passage. And the dark forces falling down from the other side of the passage, after colliding with these light forces head-on, are forcibly directly distorted and transformed into a part of the light forces, and there is a constant stalemate between the two . It''s just that at this time, it is already under the situation that the light forces are fighting at home, and the rules that were distorted by the netherworld at that time have gradually returned to calm. Although he didn''t return to his original state immediately at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the connection between himself and his own **** body was slowly being cut off. In the original time, the strength that had reached the level of the true **** was slowly decreasing at this time. The power of those Zerg races is also being continuously compressed at this time. It''s just that they are more restricted than Xu Luo, but because at this time, these Zergs don''t have to continue to fight, they don''t have to worry about being punished by the rules of the insulating universe. Comparatively speaking, at this time, the legendary powerhouses guarding the cities on Hope Star seem a little confused at this time. At the beginning, they communicated with their own gods inexplicably, so that they used the power of their gods to make them become top powerhouses. But there was no sign at this time. They found that the connection between themselves and their own gods was slowly being cut off and becoming more and more blurred. And their own power, at this time, slowly returned to their real world, the true level of the ontology. As for what the outside world is like, they don''t know at all at this time. But at this time, since Hope Star is still relatively stable, and their power is gradually fading at this time, it seems that Xu Luo has won the final victory at this time. Otherwise, at this time, once Hope Star falls into a disadvantaged state, the situation will definitely not be as peaceful as it is now. From the time when there was shaking from time to time, it has been a long time since there was another violent shaking at this time, it can be seen that the battle seems to be over. And this is naturally the best for them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1005： Post-war impact (request for votes at the end of the month) Chapter 1005 Post-war Influence (Tickets at the end of the month) "ended!" Looking at the passageway at this moment, Xu Luo was finally relieved that the dark power did not continue to surge. At this time, looking at his deep-space magic ants, and seeing that no more power continued to flow from the passage, he knew that the opponent had given up at this time and continued to attack here. Originally, Youmeng, who was hidden in the darkness, had seen Xu Luo''s Zerg races fused with each other as early as just now, and when there were only twenty or so left, she found out what the other party had. The contained power, as it became stronger and stronger, quietly slipped into the passage and returned to the nether world. Because he knows very well that if he continues to stay here at this time, his situation will become more and more dangerous. After all, there is only one god-king-level strength. He is facing the impact of many deep-space magic ants at this time, and he can''t stand it at all. Under such circumstances, it is natural to use thirty-six strategies as the best strategy. The Nether Lords on the other side, after weighing the pros and cons, finally decided to give up the attack on this channel. Because at this time, they have already seen the other side. The strength of the more than twenty deep space magic ants guarding there is already the peak of the orthodox **** king, only one step away from the main god. Under such circumstances, if they continue to attack, once these god-king-level deep-space demon ants fuse with each other, even from the beginning, as they did at the beginning, devouring each other''s power , Let yourself complete the advanced stage, even if there are only half of them left, there will still be more than a dozen who have reached the level of the main god. When these deep-space magic ants transform from imaginary reality to the real main **** level, there will be no such thing as arms, or the real main **** level. That is, there is no law of the main god, and there is no blessing of the kingdom of the main god, but the strength is real. Under the situation of fighting more and less, they will not be able to please these ghost masters at all. And more importantly, apart from these Zerg races, no one knows what kind of power Xu Luo has hidden in the dark. Therefore, under the circumstances of not knowing the specific details of the other party, these Nether Lords are naturally at this time. He backed out directly. After seeing that all the dark power released by them was swallowed up by the other party, they knew that continuing to release the dark power at this time would only directly become a resource for the other party''s growth, so they immediately made a decisive decision and cut off the power. Dark energy continued to pour into this world, which caused the current situation. At this time, although the dark sky in the sky still exists, if you want to get rid of this dark sky, you only need to swallow the dark energy condensed into the dark sky, and the real sunlight will It will be sprinkled down, and the crisis on Hope Star will naturally be completely lifted. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about entering the opposite world directly, but in the end he gave up his idea. After all, in the opposite world, at this time he looked in from the passage, and he could clearly see that each figure was looking at him with the same eyes as if they were looking at prey. Of course, at this time he borrowed the sight of some deep-space magic ants of his own to look at it. So what the other party is looking at is naturally his own deep space magic ants, and he is very clear that the targets who are watching his deep space magic ants at this time are the real top powerhouses in the nether world. Although I don''t know why the other party didn''t come to this world where I am, but at this time, if I rashly send myself these Zergs there, the situation will be very unfavorable to me. So let it go as soon as it is good, and under the situation that it has swallowed up such a huge amount of energy of the opponent, driving these undead creatures away directly is already a complete victory. Under such circumstances, there is no need to continue to get too involved with the other party. Although he also has some regrets that the other party has cut off the energy supply so early, but for him at this time, it is actually a huge profit. After all, these Zergs have seized a lot of resources, so at this time, I have a huge army of deep space magic ants under my hands. Although at this time, the law has not continued to be distorted, at this time the strength of some deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king has been compressed back to the level of the gods. But this is the ability to directly display the strength of the gods in the real world, comparable to the top powerhouses on the human side. Under such circumstances, it can be said that the background of the human side has been suddenly increased. At the beginning, it wasn''t that Xu Luo didn''t think about directly letting these Zergs fuse with each other, so that they could reach the level of the main god. But when this thought flashed in his mind, for some reason, a warning flashed. It seems that if I really make this decision at this time, there will be unknown disasters, so I finally made up my own idea. This is also the reason why Xu Luo didn''t directly take advantage of the victory to pursue, and sent some of his Zerg races into the nether world to devour energy as much as possible. If you only have the god-king level, enter the nether world, and the Zerg like yourself are just meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return. The current situation is actually very good for Xu Luo. On the one hand, I have more than 20 more subordinates at the level of gods under my command, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, in the energy center, there is already endless energy directly filling the entire energy pool. In addition to the energy in the energy pool, there are also a huge number of source stones at this time, which are piled up on the shelves in one room after another. Under such circumstances, these origin stones can be mobilized directly when needed. Seeing this, Xu Luo at this time naturally has the capital to laugh out loud. Thinking that at this time, those top experts on the human side were still stationed outside, so Xu Luo directly sent a deep-space magic ant of his own to fly into the sky. I only saw this one deep-space magic ant, opened its mouth and sucked it in, and the dark energy that originally made up the entire dark sky was directly sucked into its mouth by it, and then the long-lost sunlight directly fell down. When this deep-space magic ant flew into the sky, Xu Luo put away his huge light ball formed by fireflies early. At this time, there is no need to show off with those strong human beings, so it is natural to treat it with a normal heart. And at this time, Xu Luo not only put away his own fireflies, whether it was the light ball formed by Stam rayworm or those deep-space magic ants, they were all put away by him. At this time, the ground at the place where the battle was fought was originally surrounded by dark energy, so it was not really seen. But at this time the darkness completely dissipated, and the light shone down. When seeing the situation above the ground, Xu Luo couldn''t help but stare. This is still the previous time, because of the energy conversion array, under the condition of frantically absorbing the surrounding energy, the ground has been strengthened enough, but it is still the aftermath of the battle, making the ground full of potholes. It is conceivable that if those god-level existences did not enter the void to fight, but continued to stay on the Hope Star, the biggest result at that time would be that the entire Hope Star would be directly beaten. fall apart. But at this time, Zheng Quan and the others who were waiting nervously outside, when they saw that the dark sky covering the entire Hope Star disappeared and the entire Hope Star was revealed, they hesitated for a while and did not dare to move forward. , because they are also worried that this is a trap created by the other party. "Try it quickly, can you contact the person of Hope Star!" Fortunately, Liu Rulong''s reaction was quick. After seeing the dark sky covering the Hope Star and disappearing, he reminded Zheng Quan to contact Xu Luo quickly at this time to see if he could be contacted so that he could ask him. Now, what is the specific situation on Hope Star at this time. After being reminded by Liu Rulong, Zheng Quan, who was still in a daze, woke up like a dream, quickly turned on his personal assistant, and dialed Xu Luo''s communication. "Minister Zheng, Minister Liu!" After seeing these two, the image projected by Xu Luo nodded to them. At this time, he was on the land of Hope Star, and he just sat quietly on the ground, not returning to the cities. At this time, he was actually very tired. Don''t look at Xu Luo, he didn''t seem to do anything in the past, but what you need to know is that under such circumstances, the situation is already very critical, and as the hopeful star at that time The highest consul on the planet, as the pillar of Hope Star, he has been constantly summoning his own Zerg races, never idle for a moment. Supported for several days in a row. Under such a high-intensity fighting situation, the mental oppression on him was actually very heavy. Before, he relied on his tenacious will to support him, but now that the matter was over, he was relieved. After the whole person relaxed, he suddenly felt very tired. Seeing Xu Luo''s image, he seemed very tired at this moment, sitting on the endless wilderness like this, without any image. At this moment, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked at each other. But at this time, they didn''t care about Xu Luo''s image at all. After a big battle just now, it was obvious that Xu Luo was very tired at this time. Under such circumstances, who would directly arrest Xu Luo? How about going online with him? Although I don''t know what the situation on Hope Star was like before, it can be seen from Xu Luo''s very tired look at this time that he must have experienced a very tragic experience at this time belligerent. Back then, there were still two people who wanted to ask Xu Luo a thousand words, but now they swallowed back their original words. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is safe, which means that the situation on Hope Star has been resolved. Under such circumstances, when the matter is satisfactorily resolved, there is no need to ask so many questions. "The invasion of the Nether World has come to an end, and there is no need to continue guarding at this time. If you two have anything to ask, let me talk about it after I wake up." After saying a word wearily, Xu Luo cut off the communication on his own initiative. If it was in the past, Xu Luo would still greet these two out of politeness, but at this time he is too tired, and he doesn''t want to continue chatting with them at all. So after cutting off the communication at this time, Xu Luo directly lay on the ground like a big character, staring at the blue sky with both eyes. How long has it been since I didn''t take a good look at the sky. In the old days, Xu Luo was always on the go, and since the previous time, the sky above Hope Star was shrouded in darkness, and the sun has not been seen for a long time. So at this time, when he felt the long-lost sunshine shining on his body, and the blue clouds floating in the air, his whole mind was emptied, and he just lay directly on the ground, and slowly fell asleep like this . Although at this time, the passage to the nether world is only temporarily blocked by the opponent himself, if the opponent wants to continue to attack, they can do so at any time. But Xu Luo is not worried at this time. After all, at this time, although his Zergs are temporarily put away by him, if he senses any changes in the Nether World, these Zergs can appear on Hope Star in an instant. At that time, these Zergs will definitely give the opponent a huge surprise. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was afraid that the opponent would not take the initiative to come to trouble him, so naturally he was not afraid that the opponent would make a comeback. "This kid!" After seeing Xu Luo take the initiative to hang up his communication, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. But he didn''t say much. After all, at this moment, Xu Luo''s condition could be seen to be very tired. Under such circumstances, how could he be willing to criticize Xu Luo? But since Xu Luo said that the matter on Hope Star has been resolved, it means that there is no danger at this time, and they can have no scruples at this time. Because the war fortress and the war fortress are very large, they continue to float quietly in the space at this time, and at this time, he, Zheng Quan and the others are riding in the battleship and headed towards the direction of the hope star. go. After all, it has been almost ten days since the first thing about Hope Star disappeared, so he also wants to see what is happening on Hope Star at this time. When Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong landed on the battleship together and headed towards the Hope Star, when they saw the earth-shaking changes in the wilderness of the Hope Star, the relaxed expressions on the faces of the two of them were extreme at this time big change. After all, at the beginning, although they knew that there was a battle taking place on the Hope Star, after all, they did not see it with their own eyes. Everything only existed in their fantasy, but now they really set foot on the Hope Star Sky Among them, when seeing patches of black land above the ground, after all, we can''t regard all this as delusion. At this time, the two did not stay too much in the wilderness, but headed towards the cities. After all, at this time, they must confirm the casualties on Hope Star. Logically speaking, these two big brothers are not in their turn to pay attention to these things. But at this time, it was obvious that Xu Luo was very tired, and even fell asleep without saying too much, so they did these things at this time. Originally, Xuantian Sword Master who was fighting with those undead creatures, after the undead creatures were almost eliminated, after greeting Xu Luo, he directly found a place and went to retreat. In the past, Sword Master Xuantian''s strength had already surpassed the legendary level by a lot, but at that time, because of his unsatisfactory performance, he could only be trapped in this realm. But now that beheading these undead creatures has allowed him to obtain a large enough merit of heaven, he has finally completed his meritorious deeds and can choose to be promoted. Although there are some regrets, since there is no Tianmen to test him in this world, his strength at this time can only be improved naturally. But after all, at this time, the strength has been improved, which is a good thing for Xuantian Sword Master after all. And at this time, Xuantian Sword Master didn''t want to leave the Human Federation so soon. After all, there are still many novel things in the Human Federation. He didn''t experience it before, so he just went directly to that cold fairy world. On the contrary, there are some unwillingness. Although at this time, Xu Luo had already fallen into a deep sleep, but at this time on the star of hope, he saw the radiance and endless energy, and was directly attracted by Xuantian Sword Master. Although at this time, there is an energy conversion formation on the surface of the planet, but at this time when Xuantian Sword Master is in the promotion state, the energy that was originally distributed in various regions was forcibly suppressed. He absorbed it, so that all the energy, and even the energy liquid stored in the energy pools at the energy center, were also absorbed by him, which immediately caused the energy supply of each practitioner to be directly interrupted . In the original time, those people who were cultivating in the practice room, because the energy supply was cut off at this time, they woke up directly from the original state of cultivation one by one. They themselves are not in the situation of deep cultivation, although at this time, there is no excess energy supply to them, but for these people, the impact is not as great as imagined. After waiting for a while, they found that there was no energy coming to them. At this moment, these people only thought that the time for them to practice had come, so they turned around and left the training room without hesitation. Cultivated in the training room for several days and nights. At this time, these people have all reached the gold level, and many of them have reached the gold peak. After all, the energy absorbed frantically without any worries, under the condition of constantly baptizing one''s own blood, the speed of strength improvement is completely unreasonable. When the fighters left the training room and came to the cities, these people were arranged to patrol the cities on the spot. After all, at this time, many people in the city seem to be a little panicked. Under such circumstances, with these people maintaining law and order there, the cities have finally fallen into a state of stability. At this time, Xu Luo was in a deep sleep, and it was all over, but at this time, Gu Mingzhi fell into a busy state. Not only need to deal with the things in Hope City, but even the things in the other forty-nine cities are all converging towards him, that is, in the previous time, Xu Luo handed over most of the things to My own butterfly generals dealt with it. At this time, the system was still in operation, and a large number of things were taken over by these butterfly generals, so that Gu Mingzhi only needed to deal with some of the more important things. Otherwise, if all the things are left to him to deal with like when he first came to Hope City, even if he is exhausted, he will not be able to complete these things. Because Xu Luo responded in a timely manner in the previous period, although these cities have suffered certain damage, the damage is very small. Even if those buildings have suffered damage, with the current technology, they will soon be able to It can be recovered directly, so the loss of property is naturally very small. That is, at the time before, they were suddenly attacked by some undead creatures, causing some people to die, and because of the shutdown of the factories in the past few days, these businessmen suffered a lot. But compared to the time when the entire planet is facing a disaster, their damage is completely negligible. The situation in each city was collected into Gu Mingzhi''s hands, and after he compiled all the statistics, he finally came up with the loss on the entire Hope Star. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although this number is actually not small, compared to the entire Hope Star, which has a population of more than 200 million, it is nothing more than an insignificant casualty. Xuantian Sword Master''s breakthrough did not last too long. He just made a breakthrough naturally, that is, he had an urgent need for external energy when he had just broken through to reach the level of a celestial being. It will absorb that energy to supplement its own consumption. In the following time, he only needs to transform the mana in his body to make it into a higher energy. So after that, Sword Master Xuantian continued to remain silent. And when he hides his figure, unless he shows up by himself, otherwise, it will be difficult for others to find him at this time. When Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong were wandering around on Hope Star, they couldn''t help but nodded when they saw cities being managed in an orderly manner. One of them is from the Ministry of Education, and the other is from the Military Department. Although they have no experience in working at the grassroots level, they can clearly see the overall layout of the cities on the Hope Star at this time. At this time, Hope Star''s development is actually pretty good. And this is because of the damage before, otherwise, the current situation should be that people are working hard in various factories. Although both of them felt a little pity when they saw this, but this is just a small problem, and it won''t be long before everything can be recovered directly. So the two of them just skipped this point and didn''t talk about it. Then they went directly to Hope City. After all, at this time, what they most wanted to know was how huge the loss of Hope Star was, especially what was Xu Luo''s personal loss in the past? Although the matter seems to have been resolved now, they are very clear that when Xu Luo defended against those undead creatures earlier, his own consumption must have been huge. Wanting to summon a large number of creatures, Xu Luo must pay a certain price. Although no one knows what Xu Luo paid for summoning these creatures, it is obvious that these creatures cannot be He was summoned in vain. And there is another problem, that is, in the wild place at this time, the entire Hope Star has formed a boundless wilderness, and there is no grass on the ground. Except for the area that was shrouded in light energy in the previous period, the other places soaked in dark energy have now all become a piece of black land. Under such circumstances, they are also worried that this piece of land will cause great damage to these people on Hope Star. After all, what is the erosion effect of the dark energy in the nether world? They have all seen it from the data. In the past, for several days, the land of Hope Star was directly soaked by a large amount of dark energy. Under the circumstances, perhaps at this time, the nature of these lands has been directly reversed, and even directly distorted, making them a part of the nether world. Waiting for the next coming of the Nether World, they naturally have to guard against this. When the two went to Hope City City Hall and saw Gu Mingzhi, they only saw Gu Mingzhi at this time, who was about to be overwhelmed by a large number of documents. In the past, when Xu Luo was around, Xu Luo could still help with some things. But at this time, although the basic affairs were basically handled by the butterfly generals, after all, when a large number of things were collected, only Gu Ming was handling it, which naturally made him very uncomfortable. When Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan arrived and saw Gu Mingzhi''s hard-working appearance, they both laughed unkindly. Of course, although they said that at this time, they were watching the excitement from the sidelines, but it would not be said that at this time, they just ignored Gu Mingzhi being so troubled. So after laughing, the two of them also joined the ranks of such hard work. With the addition of two top bosses, when dealing with these trivial matters, the progress finally accelerated, so that the piles of materials were directly processed one by one. , Gu Mingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, now let''s talk about the specific situation on Hope Star." After Gu Mingzhi finally freed his hands, Liu Rulong smiled and asked him what the specific situation on Hope Star was like. After all, at this time, they can be said to be blind to things above Hope Star, which is naturally unreasonable. Especially now that in the outer space of Hope Star, there are still some giants that continue to dock there, they need to solve the things here as soon as possible, ensure the safety of Hope Star, and pull these things back . It is impossible to stay on the Hope Star all the time, and at the beginning, they were ready to fight a tough battle, but who would have thought that when they arrived, the situation on the Hope Star would have been resolved by themselves In the case of the loss, they are also considering whether to terminate the transportation of logistics materials at this time. If necessary, of course these logistics materials need to be continuously transported, but at this time, under the circumstances that the invasion of the nether world has been repulsed, then continue to launch war mobilization and send endless resources to I hope that the stars will come, but there is no need for that, so at this time, I need to understand what the current situation is like. "If you ask me about the information in the Nether World, then I can''t answer you, because all the frontline affairs are done by the consul in my family. He was alone in the face of the invasion of these creatures from the nether world. As for me at that time, I was only stabilizing these ordinary people in the rear. But if you ask me about the loss of Hope Star at this time, then I can tell you this. " Hearing their inquiries, Gu Mingzhi told what he knew. "This incident, because the creatures from the nether world came so suddenly, that at the beginning, there was not much defense at all, so at that time, a large number of people directly faced the invasion of the creatures from the nether world, and they were directly on the spot. die. Hundreds of practitioners died at once, but those ordinary people suffered heavy casualties. In fifty cities, a total of 780,000 people died. As for the injured, there are countless people. Under the circumstances, as long as these people did not die on the spot, they were basically rescued. As for the financial loss, the situation in each city has been reported at this time, which can be described as shocking. As for the farmland outside the city, it is even less harvested. Further statistics are needed now, and there is no more specific information. " When talking about casualties and financial losses, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but sigh. His identity can be said to be the chief executive of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, he basically handles all these things himself, and finally gave Hope Star to him after investing a lot of manpower and material resources. They developed, but now after experiencing an attack, it can be said that their development has regressed a lot. Although it is impossible to return to before liberation, the loss of a large amount of property is still very uncomfortable. Fortunately, most of the losses were mainly caused by the destruction of hotels and the like, and the crops in the farmland outside the city were all destroyed. As for the financial and personal losses, it is actually beyond imagination so big. Another reason is that at this time there is no over-developed heavy industry, light industry and the like on Hope Star, so if these things are not damaged, casualties are naturally not as many as imagined. If Hope Star has been fully developed at this time, when many factories are scattered together, once these undead creatures are attacked, these places will be attacked by then, and the losses will be extremely huge. After hearing what Gu Mingzhi said, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. From the beginning, they were already prepared for heavy losses on Hope Star. Under such circumstances, knowing that Hope Star''s situation is still safe, it is naturally considered the greatest good news up. Don''t look at this time, hundreds of thousands of people died on the Hope Star, which seems to be a very serious loss, but you must know that at the beginning, they had already prepared 230 million people on the Hope Star. Everyone is ready to die. Under such circumstances, the number of people who died at this time, compared with the total number, is naturally not as serious as imagined, and each city is assigned to more than 10,000 people. Although it is immoral to think so in my heart, compared to the total number, these people who died are only a small part after all, and it can be said that the casualties have been reduced to the minimum. "Casualties and property losses are minor issues. The most important thing now is whether the passage to the nether world above Hope Star has been completely blocked? Will these fellows of the nether world come back again? Comeback?" At this time, Zheng Quan seemed to hesitate, because at this time, Xu Luo was falling into a deep sleep, and there was no way to get specific information from him at this time. At this time, they could only rely on the existing information to proceed. analyze. But Xu Luo was the first person to face the nether world. The others were all in the rear, and they didn''t know the specific situation at all. As for the second person who faced the creatures of the nether world, Xuantian Sword Master had already been lurking at this time, and began to choose to break through. At this time, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong would naturally not be so ignorant to bother him. Xuantian Sword Master. After all, for Xuantian Sword Master, breaking through the immortals is his lifelong pursuit. Under such circumstances, all things have to be sidelined. Under such circumstances, his own breakthrough is the most important thing. The two of them went to ask for information about the Netherworld. And when neither of the two parties explained the situation to them, and they didn''t understand the situation on the court at this time, they naturally had no way to give corresponding instructions. But at this time, they worried that while Xu Luo was asleep, those creatures from the nether world would make a comeback again. "I can''t answer this question for you. You can only ask the consul in our family. Maybe you can wait until he wakes up." Hearing Zheng Quan''s words, Gu Mingzhi smiled at this time, then lowered his head again, and once again fell into a busy state. At this time, although Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan helped him deal with these things in front of him, but at this time, a large amount of information was still coming to him from cities. At that time, his speed of processing kung fu was far inferior to the speed of summing it up, so naturally there was no way to reduce the total amount of these things. At this time, he could only do a little bit, and he couldn''t always count on Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, the two big brothers, helped me with the work. "You go ahead, the two of us will go around on Hope Star." Seeing this situation, Zheng Quan nodded, and after saying hello, he left here with Liu Rulong. For them at this time, the most important point is to find out whether the Netherworld will launch another attack. In comparison, just helping Gu Mingzhi with some trivial official duties is really overkill for them After all, at this time, confirming Nether, the state of the world is their top priority. After the two left, Gu Mingzhi didn''t pay much attention to it at all, and was still doing his own thing. At this moment, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan started to wander slowly in the boundless wilderness in a speeding car. Looking around at this time, they could only see a piece of pitch-black land above the ground. Looking at this In some lands, they can''t feel the slightest dark power. Above the entire ground, when looking down in the sky, it can be clearly seen that it looks like a big circle with a small circle. In the middle circle, the land is a normal color. This is because it was protected by Xu Luo''s light power before, but outside this central circle, it is now a black circle. . This black circle is full of black land at this time, and originally, everything in this black land has disappeared completely at this time, and the animals and plants that originally existed on it have been wiped out at this time. The dark energy was completely devoured. After all, it has been eroded by dark energy before. Although a large amount of energy has been absorbed by the energy conversion formation, it still has a certain impact on the ground. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1006： The number of summoned Zerg has increased by 100,000,000. Chapter 1006 summoned more Zergs by 100,000,000. Looking at the boundless wilderness above the Hope Star at this time, all completely pitch-black, no matter it is Zheng Quan or Liu Rulong, their minds are very complicated. They, who have never seen this scene before, are most concerned about whether this time will affect the normal use of the land on Hope Star. After all, these planets are still needed at this time. Under the situation of self-sufficiency, if these lands cannot be cultivated, then the food of Hope Star will be a huge crisis. It is impossible to transport all these grains from the outside. In this case, the cost of transporting these grains will be much higher than the grain itself. There is no way to supply such a large population on Hope Star. . Although it is said that Xu Hu lived in some places before, after all, before that, he mainly protected the fifty cities, and even a part of the area behind was shrouded by the power of Huaming, but compared to the entire Hope Star In terms of land, the amount of food that can be grown on this little land simply cannot supply such a huge population on Hope Planet. Even if the current technology makes the maturity cycle of food very fast, but if you want to supply such a huge population on the entire Hope Star, there will still be a very large vacancy. And now Hope Star has only 200 million local population and 30 million foreign population, but in the following time, the population on Hope Star will only increase significantly, and the gap will further increase by then. "We can only take a step first and take a look. Maybe we can let some light-type abilities try to purify this place and see if we can reverse the nature of these lands." Looking at the pitch-black land, Liu Rulong could only suggest so at this moment. After all, at this time, facing such a situation, since they are not professionals, they naturally have no professional advice at this time. "These things are not something we can worry about, let the people in the logistics department solve it by themselves. Maybe some geologists can come here to detect and analyze the specific composition of these lands, and maybe these lands will give us a surprise by then. " Looking at these lands at this time, Zheng Quan spoke thoughtfully. In the different world, there are some lands that have been soaked with energy all the year round, making those soils have certain special effects. Perhaps at this time, under the condition of being eroded by dark energy, the properties of these soils After getting the change, there will be a certain strange effect. So at this time, it is best to let those geologists go through some detection and know the specific effects of these lands before they can make a conclusion, otherwise it is useless to say anything at this time. After hearing what Zheng Quan said, Liu Rulong also nodded at this time. One of them is in charge of education and the other is in charge of war. Relatively speaking, they are not very good at people''s livelihood. At this time, their main task is to deal with the netherworld, so the two fell into silence. At this time, in the process of driving the flying car to search around, after wandering around for a long time, I finally saw Xu Luo''s trace. When they saw Xu Luo lying in a piece of soft grass, sleeping soundly, both of them couldn''t help but turn dark. They were still worried about Xu Luo''s situation in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that he was sleeping soundly at this time, which was not at all what they were worried about. At this time, not far from where Xu Luo is, is the black land, but at this time, Xu Luo is located in the normal land, which means that this area was preserved by Xu Luo from the previous time. It''s just that the two of them looked at the surrounding terrain. Although the fighting had stopped at this time, they could also see from the situation on the ground that the battle was extremely fierce ahead, and within tens of kilometers from Xu Luo Besides, at this moment, the two of them saw the huge portal-shaped passage at a glance. It''s just surprising that there is no seal on this portal at this time, but there is no trace of dark energy penetrating from the portal. As for the creatures in the netherworld, they couldn''t even see them. At this time, the two of them stood beside this portal, but they were shocked to find that it was actually sealed from the opposite side. In the past, when they discovered passages to other worlds, they were basically people from their own world, and they took the initiative to close these passages, but they never expected that the situation would be reversed at this time, and it was actually the opposite world. It seems that people who are worried about this world will attack them. Such a thing is really unheard of. At this moment, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong looked at each other, but since neither of them could figure out the specific situation, they could only wait for Xu Luo to wake up before asking him for details. situation. "Things are a little off here." Looking at the land in front of him, Zheng Quan, who had already got off the speeding car, and Liu Rulong stepped on the ground. At this time, Zheng Quan squatted down, looked at the fluctuation caused by the aftermath of the battle in front of him, his face The expression on his face was very serious. As the boss of the military department, he has experienced battles all year round, so he is naturally very familiar with the ground affected by the battle. But at this time, according to common sense, when Xu Luo''s Zergs fought with those undead creatures earlier, it should be very fierce, but the traces on the ground at this time, to be honest, even if it is gold The fluctuations caused by people at different levels are much more intense than this. Although the mess on the ground can also be imagined, there was a fierce battle before, but at this time, after inferring the level of power, Zheng Quan finally judged that the traces of these fluctuations were not Conforms to the aftermath of the gods and beings above. "It is indeed a little quieter." Although Liu Rulong, as the boss of the Ministry of Education, rarely experienced battles in the past, he can clearly see that the potholes on the ground are too small to look like Caused by the existence above the **** level. At this moment, Zheng Quan was silent for a moment, and the next moment he saw a surge of energy and blood in his palm, and then he punched the ground. "Boom" With a punch full of vitality, it hit the ground violently, even if it was a punch that could directly pierce a reinforced iron plate, when it hit the ground at this time, Zheng Quan was shocked to find that this time At that time, although he said that the ground was punched by his fist and left a small depression at this time, it was far from the huge fluctuations as he imagined. The most important thing is that even if he, the legend, didn''t go all out to make a shot, but according to the common sense at this time, if he punches down by himself, a huge pothole can be punched out of the ordinary ground, but at this time The dent made by a small fist mark is completely unworthy of his legendary status. "It seems that the movement is not too small, but that the ground has changed." Looking at the depression created by Zheng Quan now, Liu Rulong still can''t understand, it''s not that the aftermath of those top existences fighting was too small in the previous period, but because at this time, the ground has become incomparable Under the hard conditions, it did not cause too much fluctuation at all, just because the defense of the ground was greatly strengthened. "The ground is really hard." shook his fist, at this moment Zheng Quan felt some numbness on his fist. The effects of force are mutual. At this time, he caused huge damage to the ground, and conversely, he also suffered a violent impact. It''s just that when he attacked before, his own blood power was attached to his hands, so when the counterattack he suffered was directly offset by his own blood, the point he suffered was not too big for him. big damage. After discovering that the ground did not cause much movement, it was because of the baptism of the dark force that the land had mutated, and the two did not continue to entangle here too much. After all, what they need to confirm at this time is the affairs of the nether world, so they should focus on other aspects at this time. At this time, because Xu Luo has not yet come to his senses, at this time, the two of them can only report the specific situation to the cabinet first, and let the staff of the cabinet conduct an analysis. People report to those top powers and apply for instructions on the next step. After all, at this time, when the support is on the way, they will not do nothing when the dust of the battle has settled, and let those people continue to rush over foolishly. At this time, after they report the matter to the top, if those people can''t make it in time, it will be their own business. After the two reported the situation on the Hope Star in detail, after some consideration at this time, Mr. Jiang told the two to stay still and carefully observe the situation on the Hope Star. Although it is said that the Nether World has temporarily retreated at this time, but no one knows whether it will make a comeback again, so naturally it cannot be careless. Since Xu Luo has not awakened yet, and the portal of the nether world still exists there, we can only wait for Xu Luo to wake up at this time, ask him about the specific situation, and then make a decision at that time. As for the side of the top civilization, at this time, the human side also truthfully explained the situation, and then waited for the next step. At this time, in the boundless starry sky, a huge fleet is flying rapidly. And among the main ships of this fleet, at this time, one has a human body shape, but his complexion is blue, and his hair is a figure of small snakes. After discovering the message sent to him, the whole person looks like I''m sorry. rubbing face. The main reason is that the top powerhouse of this snake-human civilization really didn''t expect that the civilization he ran to support was so vigorous that it forcibly overturned the invasion of the nether world. At the beginning, he even thought that some **** was teasing himself with the news, but after checking it several times, he finally confirmed that it was true. Even he was suspicious, and inquired about the person who sent him the message and various channels, but no matter which channel, the feedback to him was that all of this was true. When he saw this scene, at this time The existence of this one is naturally extremely surprising. "Isn''t the galactic civilization we are going to support this time, a place that has just been promoted to a second-level civilization?" At this time, this strong snake-human clan couldn''t help trembling and let out a soul torture. "Yes, our destination this time is Galactic Civilization!" Hearing his inquiry, a man with a snake-hearted civilization next to him replied loudly about his culture. "You told me that a second-level civilization overturned the invasion of the nether world. What kind of joke are you talking about?" As a top powerhouse from a seventh-level civilization, this snake-human person always feels that his world view has been directly broken. What qualifications does a mere second-level civilization have to repel the invasion of the netherworld? You must know that in the previous period, another seventh-level civilization was directly disabled when it faced the invasion of the netherworld. Even after so many years, it has never recovered its vitality. That is to say, at this time, there are no strongholds near the Nether World next to them. Otherwise, under the circumstances of being harassed by the Nether World from time to time, this civilization, not to mention recovering its vitality, is already good if its own strength has not been further depleted that''s it. The seventh-level civilization has been beaten like this. At this time, a second-level civilization, why should he? At this time, this strong snake-hearted civilization is not dissatisfied that the Nether World was repelled by a second-level civilization, but just feels that a second-level civilization has done such a thing, which is too unexpected. In particular, they are rushing and rushing to make space jumps in the subspace again and again, causing them to suffer huge losses, just to be able to quickly feel the place where human civilization is, but at this time they are still halfway , The other party actually sent a message, saying that they have completed the battle against the Nether World''s offensive and defensive battle, and won the final victory, which really made him unbelievable. "Your Excellency Commander, now that the invasion of the Nether World of the Galactic Civilization has ended, what should we do at this time, requesting instructions?" At this time, those people on other battleships also received messages from their respective civilizations. Under such circumstances, they all instructed this commander, what should they do next? "Continue to Galactic Civilization!" Hearing their inquiries at this time, this strong snake-human race is a strong commander, and they continue to move towards the place where the galaxy civilization is located. Its not that he wants to go to the Galactic Civilization to confirm in person at this time, but because before, when those people above sent him a message, they wanted to let him continue to go in the direction of the Galactic Civilization. The reason for this is that at this time, although the invasion of the Nether World has been repelled, the Nether World has left a passage in the place where the Milky Way civilization is located. On the one hand, this passage must be properly handled , lest the other party continue to make a comeback. On the other hand, in fact, these civilizations have never thought about relying on this channel to actively explore the invasion of the nether world. After all, in the past, it has always been the Nether World, which controls the initiative. When they want to invade, they will riot and attack them. When the opponent doesn''t want to fight, they will shrink back into the area covered by the dark energy. At that time, they have no way to entangle the opponent in the place covered by darkness, so they can only guard by the side. Now that they have broken the invasion of the netherworld head-on and left a portal behind, this is actually a very favorable condition for them. At this time, you can try it, follow this portal, and attack the nether world in reverse. In the past, it was not uncommon to encounter these portals left by the Nether World, but when these portals were basically destroyed in the following time, the idea of ??counterattacking the Nether World was natural. It couldn''t be realized. But now they can try a little bit, no matter if it succeeds or not, since there is not much loss for them, why not do it? It is precisely because of the order from above that this strong snake-human race will continue to command this fleet towards the area where humans are located. And at this time, he was actually very curious about what humans generally rely on to repel these intruders from the nether world. After all, it is only a first-level civilization. Although at this time, the pulse magnetic weapons possessed by human civilization exceed their current technological level, but at most it is equivalent to the pulse magnetic weapons possessed by a fourth-level civilization. Under the circumstances, it shouldn''t be possible to directly repel the invasion of the netherworld directly. Therefore, at this time, there must be other reasons for the human side to be able to repel the invasion of the Nether World. At this time, what he cares about is, if this method can also be applied to them, does it mean that they can solve the problem of the invasion of the nether world by then, and the insulating universe will no longer be attacked by the nether world, and the Don''t worry about being shrouded in darkness anytime soon. Xu Luo fell asleep for two days and two nights, and it can be said that he fell asleep in the dark. When Xu Luo straightened up from the grass where she was lying, and saw the pair of piercing eyes that had been staring at her, she couldn''t help being startled. After seeing the two people staring at him, Xu Luo regained his composure, maintaining his usual expressionless expression again. "You boy, you slept soundly!" After seeing Xu Luo wake up, Zheng Quan''s expression at this time seemed to be somewhat resentful. After all, they had been guarding here for a long time before, but Xu Luo just lay on the grass and fell asleep. The two of them stood silently guarding the side. I thought Xu Luo would wake up soon. Who would have thought that this sleep would last for two days. Logically speaking, these practitioners are more powerful than ordinary people, so they only need to rest for an hour or two. You can keep looking good all day, even if you are in the state of cultivation, you can completely replace the sleep time with cultivation, and you can get rid of sleep troubles. As a result, Xu Luo only slept for two days when he fell asleep. broke their cognition. "If you want to ask anything, just say it!" Seeing the expressions of these two people at this time, Xu Luo didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, but was straightforward, letting them ask what they wanted to ask directly. "Well, I won''t hide it, and just ask straight to the point, I want to know, when you faced the invasion of the creatures from the nether world, how did you repel them? " Zheng Quan didn''t exchange too many pleasantries. Seeing that Xu Luo had already woken up, he directly asked the question in his heart. "If you just want to ask this question, it''s very simple. It depends on the creatures I summon. You should be very clear. I am a summoner. It is normal to have a little summoned creatures." "Is that a little bit? That''s really a billion dots!" After hearing Xu Luo say that what he summoned was a little summoned creature, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood. Earlier, although he did not see the specific situation in the black mist, he could clearly see those god-king-level deep-space demon ants fighting with undead creatures in the void. Is that a little bit? But at this time, he also knew that it was not a verbal entanglement with Xu Luo, but the most important thing was to grasp the specific situation at that time, so at this time he patiently kept his temper and continued to ask. "To be more specific, why did these undead creatures retreat in the end, and now this door will stay here, what are your plans?" "The undead creatures retreated because they couldn''t beat my summoned creatures, so they had to choose to retreat in the end. As for my plans, I should ask you this question. I am just the consul of Hope Star. At this time, the invasion of the Nether World is beyond my ability. It is up to your military to choose. As for me, I am just a consul on an ordinary planet. If you have any specific orders, you should give them to me directly, and you should not come to ask for my opinion! " Hearing what Zheng Quan said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but roll his eyes. In fact, how could he not know, Zheng Quan asked himself at this time, in fact, he wanted to know more about what method he used to drive back those undead creatures before. But Xu Luo didn''t intend to hide it, but he couldn''t tell others directly about the specific information about the Zerg. Letting them know that it was his summoned creature, directly repelling the undead creature, was already the most information he could tell. The main reason is that the ability of the deep space magic ants is too amazing. If this news leaks out, even the entire human race will be unable to bear it, and there will inevitably be those top existences against themselves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo could only hide as much as possible. Although it may not be possible to hide for too much time, at least he must allow himself to accumulate more strength. Only in this way can he have enough confidence , to face the impact of those top forces and ensure the safety of your own life. "The invasion of the nether world has been repelled by me, and there should be no more invasions in a short time, but we can''t take it lightly. If we are not sure, the other party will directly shoot back. We are not too prepared. Next, attack us directly. So my suggestion is, either directly block this channel completely, and if there are undead creatures who want to attack, we will know the information as soon as possible, or else gather a group of top experts and directly Into the netherworld. At that time, when the vitality of the nether world is directly consumed, it can seriously damage their vitality. In this way, there will be no extra energy to harass us. " "Do you know how difficult it is to enter the nether world? It''s not like no one has seen it before, but when they entered the nether world, they didn''t even have a long time to walk. He was directly eroded by the endless dark energy in the nether world, so that he had to withdraw after exhausting himself too much. In the nether world, without supplies, even the top powerhouses can''t go too far, even if there are multiple top powerhouses joining forces with each other, but being surrounded by endless dark energy Under such circumstances, when the time comes to face those top powerhouses in the nether world, they are also likely to suffer death. " After hearing Xu Luo say that he organized people to directly enter the nether world, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but shook his head. Because he knows how terrifying the nether world is, even if he has not personally come into contact with the nether world, but only the images, written materials, and other information transmitted by some civilizations can only be reflected in all aspects. One, that is the horror of the nether world. "The dark energy in the nether world is indeed very large, but any energy cannot be endless. It can only be said that because the nether world is the dark side, there is a huge amount of dark energy in it, but these dark energies, Once it is consumed, it will inevitably decrease. Directly find a large number of light-type ability users to purify the dark energy! I still don''t believe it, the energy in the nether world can be regenerated as before, and it is true that the trouble of the nether world cannot be solved in a short period of time, but if there are people with the ability of the light department, they can carry out a series of experiments on the territory of the nether world. Purification, if things go on like this, the two have just entered the stage of a war of attrition, and it depends on who can consume more energy than the other. " If it was the beginning and he had never been in contact with the Nether World, then Xu Luo might really have thought that the energy in the Nether World was endless. As scary as imagined. It''s like before, when facing yourself? Some Zergs, the nether world can''t directly invade the light power released by its own fireflies, which means that the dark energy is actually not as imagined. so terrible. Although in the insulating universe, no one has the ability similar to Weakness, and can endlessly summon so many Zerg, or fireflies, to purify these ghost worlds, but in the universe, there are countless civilizations, It is still possible to gather some light-type abilities from these civilizations. Xu Luo doesn''t believe that these troubles will not be solved when many light-type abilities gather together to continuously purify these dark energies. It''s just because it''s more cumbersome to gather these people together. Of course, it''s not so easy for these people to replenish their energy after exhaustion, but you must know that although these people don''t look like his Like fireflies, they can continuously release the power of light like a perpetual motion machine, but correspondingly, the strength of these people is also very strong. Under the condition that each person can be compared to countless fireflies, they all gather together and divide into batches. In the case of purifying it once, it can also cause huge damage to the netherworld. "Gathering a large number of light-type ability users to purify these dark energies has not been done before, but at that time, facing an entire star field completely occupied by the netherworld, at that time, Under the convening of those top powers, a large number of light-type ability users gathered together to purify that area for three days and three nights. In the end, these people exhausted their own strength, but in that area The dark energy still hasn''t decreased in the slightest, so in the end this plan will be shelved!" When mentioning this matter, Liu Rulong sighed, he saw this matter based on intelligence. "The purification has been carried out for three consecutive days and three nights, but who knows whether the dark energy in the nether world has decreased?" Hearing what Liu Rulong said, no matter what he shook his head at this time. Although it seems to be on the surface, in that star field, the dark energy is endlessly wrapped there, so it seems that the purification of these people for several days has not achieved any effect. But these people have not really entered the nether world, how can they know if there is any energy reduction in the nether world? Perhaps the energy has decreased, but it is just because the opponent gathered the remaining energy in that star field, so from the outside, the energy has not decreased at all, so that they finally chose to give up and continue to fight against each other. This area is purified. "Perhaps what you said is right. Purifying a large number of light-type ability users will reduce the energy in the nether world crazily, but wanting to fight against the energy in the nether world means that we purify When a piece of dark energy in the nether world is consumed, it also needs to spend a piece of light energy. But even if all the light-type ability users from all the forces in the entire universe are gathered together, there are not so many light-type ability users at all. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to completely purify the nether world. " "Why do you have to think about solving the entire Nether World once and for all? Couldn''t it be possible to consume the power of these light-type ability users, purify the dark energy in the nether world, inflict heavy damage on them, and reduce the energy in the nether world? At that time, when they don''t have endless dark energy to use, the strength of the manpower that can be cultivated will drop sharply. After these light-type ability users recover, they will purify the nether world again, so as to further improve their strength. Isn''t it impossible to consume the power of the nether world bit by bit? After all, what we need to face at this time is the invasion of the Nether World, but if the Nether World has seriously injured its own vitality and has no extra energy to attack us, wouldn''t it ease the encounter we are facing now? ? " When seeing them at this time, what they thought was to solve the threat of the entire Nether World once and for all, but Xu Luo shook his head at this time. Because he knows very well that at this time, he wants to completely kill the entire nether world once and for all, even if he can endlessly summon his own Zerg race, and continuously improve the strength of his own fireflies, he may not be able to do it . After all, the nether world is extremely huge, and in such a huge area, the whole world is completely surrounded by dark energy, it is a place without any light, under such circumstances, naturally it can only be a little bit cannibalize the opponent''s strength. If possible, Xu Luo actually wants to send those fireflies of his own into the netherworld, and then let these fireflies continuously transform and annex the energy in the world, making them their own part of. Even send some of my own vigorous ants into it, and then in that world, there will be endless power to devour the opponent. Without a sound, he devoured the opponent''s power once to strengthen his own power. Because Xu Luo''s Zerg race basically didn''t have much energy fluctuations, the other party didn''t even notice that they were outsiders. Unless the Nether Lords who fought with Xu Luo before recognized the identities of these Zerg, otherwise, they could hide their identities very well in the Nether World. It was just that in the previous period, there was the Nether Lord waiting at the entrance of the black abyss, so at that time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo couldn''t get through at all. At this time, the nether world has been sealed, and Xu Luo forcibly broke through their seal at this time, which would make the other party directly aware of the movement of the human side, so if he wanted to send his Zerg over there silently, It''s not realistic, this is what Xu Luo''s headache is at this time. At this time, I had a detailed exchange with Xu Luo about the situation I encountered before, and after gaining a certain understanding of this matter, now Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan have returned to the War Fortress, ready to coordinate . After all, the portal is still here at this time, and the people above have sent them a message that the people of higher civilization will arrive soon, so at this time, they naturally have to do a good job of dealing with these people of higher civilization Welcome to work. On the other hand, when the people of higher civilization arrive, they will tell them how to deal with this portal. Watching these two leave helplessly, at this moment Xu Luo continued to lie back on the grass with no image. Open your eyes and look at the blue sky above your head. At this time, on the Hope Star, although it is not a waste of time to wait for a new one, but because there is not much pollution at the beginning, the sky is very bright, and the water source is naturally very clear. of. Although it is very easy to purify the surrounding environment with the existing technology in this era, it is still man-made and not as natural as it is. For example, on the ancestor star or the origin star, when looking up at the sky, because it is a man-made cloud, it does not look so coordinated after all. Relatively speaking, the blue cloud on the hope star at this time , all are pure natural. At this moment, Xu Luo just looked at the sky like this, emptied his mind, and let himself be in an ethereal state. In the battle with the undead creatures before, although it seemed that Xu Luo himself did not join the battle, but at that time, he coordinated everything on the battlefield, and at the same time kept opening the illusory portal to summon these Zerg races. Come to the real world, especially after these Zergs are summoned to the real world, they have a time limit to stay in the real world. Under such circumstances, in order to prolong the stay of these Zergs, Xu Luo naturally had no choice but to desperately increase their consumption. Energy consumption is easy to solve. After all, although Xu Luo''s energy is not as much as imagined, it is more than enough to supply the Zerg for himself. But what he didn''t expect was that when a large number of summoned Zergs came to the real world and kept them in a state of fighting for a long time, it would actually cause damage to his spirit, although the damage caused by one or two Zergs That point of consumption can''t be seen at all, but after the number is too large, it is also a great oppression for one''s spirit. After fighting for a few days, Xu Luo was so physically and mentally exhausted that he lay down to rest as soon as the battle was over. He was really tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1007： Nether Lords movement Chapter 1007 The Nether King''s Movement And at this time, in the Nether World, Youmeng and the others, the Nether Great Masters, looked at each other, and everyone''s expressions were very ugly. No one thought that facing a low-level civilization, they would actually fail directly. Although this incident temporarily blocked the location of this passage, at this time, they were also worried that the human side would take advantage of this opportunity to directly attack them. At this time, they were staying in the Netherland of Youmeng, and these Nether Lords had a heated discussion with each other. After all, the order was issued by the **** of the underworld at this time. Although they said that they withdrew their troops for a short time, everyone knew that it was only a short-term withdrawal at this time, and it was not so easy to stop fighting. Moreover, this incident involves the entire Nether World, and all the strongholds of the Nether World are rioting at this time. Except for these original strongholds, many Nether worlds are doing big things at this time, and they are trying to attack the real world. The universe in it launched erosion, wanted to open new channels for the weak points, and then launched an attack to catch the opponent by surprise, just to make those forces in the insulating universe exhausted. Under such circumstances, their channel has already been opened, so it is naturally impossible to allow them to retreat directly. "Everyone, you should be clear about the current situation. At this time, there is a powerful light-type ability user hiding in the dark. The creatures he summoned have very terrifying characteristics, which seem to be similar to those of us. Spirit creatures are very similar. As long as they have energy, they can continuously improve their strength, and it seems that there is no limit at all. As long as they absorb enough energy, their level will increase rapidly. This point is far beyond our imagination. What''s more important is that these creatures can not only continuously improve their strength, but more importantly, they can also split, so the situation on the field makes such Difficult, if these creatures cannot be dealt with, then even if we make a comeback again, there is no way to cause too much damage. " Although it is said that they are gathered together at this time, it is their headquarters after all, so at this time, You Neng, even though he is only a **** king, is still sitting at the top. The Nether Lords next to him were also sitting cross-legged in the void at this time. They are surrounded by endless dark energy, but when they reach their level, they will no longer deliberately absorb dark energy. Because at this point, what they need to do most is to understand the laws they have mastered. Under such circumstances, they are all scratching their heads and feeling very headache. They have attacked so many civilizations, and they have never encountered such a situation as human civilization. Before, they also saw the characteristics of those creatures. To be honest, they were shocked when they saw such strange creatures. "The biggest problem now is not that they can increase their strength indefinitely, nor that they can continue to advance. The biggest key is that there are some creatures that are about to reach the level of the main **** in the channel at this time. Earlier, you should have also seen that under the condition of extremely scarce energy, they directly devoured each other and forcibly raised their power levels, which meant that the one who was blocked at the door at this time Some creatures, when they devour each other, at least ten of them will reach the level of the main god. Even if we widen the exit of the passage to accommodate us, they will just be beaten by the other party! " At this moment, a Nether Lord could not help but speak. In the front, twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the god-king were blocking the exit, waiting for them to go out. Let some of them choose to retreat directly. Because they are not sure of winning, they can take down these guys in a short time, which means that when they go out, they will be beaten violently by these deep space magic ants. For these elated Nether Lords, such a thing is naturally very shameful. And it is impossible for them to fight these creatures directly on Hope Star. The existence of the main **** level may directly destroy the entire planet if they are not careful. Their purpose is not to destroy the planet. If they want to destroy the planet, they have a lot of opportunities and means to do all of this, but the most important thing is that they need to capture the entire Hope Star at this time, and then use Hope Star as their base, so naturally It is not allowed to destroy. At that time, if some of their main god-level Nether Lords are directly restrained by those deep-space magic ants, then some of their top-level existences will be involved with each other, and the remaining undead creatures, When facing Xu Luo''s Zerg race, they could only become the opponent''s rations, and then continued to be swallowed by the opponent, making the opponent''s strength stronger and stronger. After all, in the land of light, these undead creatures were suppressed by the law of light, and the other party seemed to be blessed by some unknown force, making their strength far superior to those undead creatures. At the same level, they are stronger than them, not to mention that the level will suppress them. "If we want to suppress these creatures, we have to take action ourselves to contain them. At the same time, we have to create a large number of god-king levels on our side. Only in this way, when we and the other party contain each other At that time, the remaining undead creatures at the level of **** kings will start to invade that planet. As long as we completely occupy the entire planet, distort the origin of the planet, and transform it into a part of the netherworld, then even these No matter how powerful the strange creatures are, they will not pose any threat to us!" After some discussion, a Nether Master directly raised the most realistic question. That is, when some of them, the Nether Lords, are pinned down by those deep-space magic ants who have reached the level of the main god, they must have a strong existence that can target those Zergs on the Hope Star. Otherwise, if there is no absolute power, even if they involve these Zerg, the final result will still be that the undead creatures under their command will be slaughtered directly. "This matter is simple, so let''s try it. Each of us will focus on cultivating the undead creatures under our command to improve their strength. When the time comes, we will each take action to stop those god-level ones, and the rest will be Leave it to these god-kings to solve it." They all knew that they would not be able to leave here easily at this time, so at this time, these Nether Lords reached a consensus after they reached an agreement with each other. That is the powerful power of some of them at the level of the main gods, who personally block the opponent, and leave the rest to some undead creatures under their command. At this time, these Nether Great Masters are here, but it is just a thought of their own. Naturally, their real bodies cannot rashly enter the underworld of another Nether Great Master. At this time, their respective bodies began to order the undead creatures below to improve their strength in their own territory. After getting orders from some of their top existences, those undead creatures that were crawling in the netherworld began to go crazy. At this time, these top-level existences rely on their own authority to mobilize the surrounding dark forces to gather. At this time, a large area is directly left blank. This is because when the energy is directly gathered, there is no new energy to fill it. , a blank space is naturally formed. At this time, relying on their own authority, these Nether Lords frantically mobilized the dark energy in the area they controlled, making them gather in a small area. And the result is that when these energies are gathered together, the intensity increases crazily, and at this time, those undead creatures in this area, in the process of absorbing this huge energy, their Strength is also rising steadily. At this time, these Nether Lords have made up their minds with each other, what they have to do is to improve the strength of these undead creatures under their command. After each of them has a large number of undead creatures that have reached the level of **** kings, when they go to contain those deep-space magic ants at the level of the main god, the rest can be handed over to these undead creatures to solve. They still don''t believe it. When the time comes, they will hold each other''s top power, and they will not be able to completely take down the hope star when they each produce a large number of god-king-level undead creatures. After all, it is only a low-level civilization. The reason why they were able to defeat them before was mainly because they were caught off guard. But at this time, these Nether Lords firmly believe that when they cultivate the strength of their subordinates, they will not give the opponent a chance to fight and raise their strength to absorb their strength and strengthen themselves. After the thunderbolt swept away the falling leaves and directly wiped out the opponent''s resistance, then Hope Star, and even the entire human alliance, would be in their pocket. These Nether Great Masters have grown up after overcoming obstacles among many Nether creatures, experienced countless things, and improved their own strength. Having experienced many things in the world, they are naturally not too naive, and naturally they all have their own arrogance. So although it is said that they failed this time, after all, the mission this time was issued by the God of Hades, so at this time, they must complete this mission satisfactorily no matter what. Even if they paid a certain price, they would not hesitate to pay a certain price. Although they were repulsed earlier, at this time they naturally needed to do everything possible to fight back, completely capture the entire Hope Star, and then use the Hope Star as a springboard, Occupy the entire human race and even this star field. Only in this way, and then relying on this entire star field as their stronghold, they have enough capital to resist the surrounding civilizations. Otherwise, even if they completely occupy a Hope Star, those civilizations will naturally have enough means to target them. When these Nether Lords had reached a consensus with each other, these top existences fell silent in their own territory one by one. And at this time, I watched some of the undead creatures under them frantically absorbing the dark energy, and rapidly improved their strength. I only saw the very ordinary undead creatures at this time, but at this time they were in this piece of dark energy. In a very rich place, even without the need for them to absorb the energy themselves, their strength directly jumped to a triple jump. Soon in this area, a large number of undead creatures that reached the legendary level and even the level of gods appeared, and these creatures did not take too long to actively absorb some dark energy around them. Growth is extremely fast. From the current strength, I can only see that in this area, there are more and more existences above the gods, and these gods continue to move towards the true **** after absorbing a lot of energy. It wasn''t until these undead creatures grew into true gods that their ascension speed slowed down a little. Even so, at this time, for them, they are also improving rapidly. If it were not for the help of these Nether Great Masters, it would take a long time for them to reach the current level at the speed of their own cultivation. Realm, but now I am experiencing the speed of flying, so that I can improve myself towards the realm that was difficult to achieve at the time. At this time, for these main god-level existences, the level of true gods is not taken seriously by them at all. After all, before that, they could see clearly that the level of true gods was under the bombardment of those Stam ray worms , As long as it is hit, it will basically die if it is hit. Because the beam attacks from Stam rayworms are so fast that they have no time to dodge at all, so as long as they are shot against them, basically one counts as one, and they are directly killed directly. So at this time, they must cultivate a large number of god-king levels. Only in this way can they resist those terrifying existences. As for themselves, they will definitely not be able to take action in person at that time, they can only find a way to block the existence of the main **** on the other side. They really didn''t expect that when facing a low-level civilization, it would be necessary for some of them, the Nether Lords, to join forces to counter the main god-level existence dispatched by the other party. You must know that even those middle and high-level civilizations actually have few main god-level existences, but at this time, they encountered such a strange existence. At this time, after the mobilization of some of them, the ghost masters, the dark energy in this area suddenly decreased crazily. Although it is said that the entire nether world is composed of a huge amount of dark energy, the dark energy in each area is actually quite a few. Basically, the more dark energy in the area under control, it means that this one The stronger the Master Nether is, the stronger he is. But at this time, these Nether Lords are not stingy, using the dark energy in their hands to cultivate these undead creatures under them, just to improve their strength. The Nether World itself can continuously produce a large amount of dark energy, which is why the dark energy in the Nether World has been consumed in this way, but has not been used up. In the past, although these undead creatures were also absorbing dark energy, the speed at which they could absorb it was far less than the speed at which it could be replenished. Naturally, this dark energy in the Netherworld would become more and more intense. few. But at this time, as these Nether Lords actively gathered a large amount of dark energy and let these undead creatures absorb it crazily, the consumption speed at this time naturally far exceeded the replenishment speed. This is also the reason why, at this time, one can clearly feel that the dark energy in each area has been crazily reduced, but at this time, in order to win this victory, these Nether Lords can''t care so much at this time. up. Of course, when I think of the time before, such a huge wave of dark energy poured into the Hope Star, but was finally swallowed by Xu Luo''s Zerg completely. Instead, it was cultivated through their huge energy. Thousands of Zerg at the level of the **** king were killed, and in the end they merged with each other, and there were only 29 left, which immediately made these Nether Lords very angry. After all, such a huge dark energy is not dispensable even if it is placed in some of their underworld. In the past, it was fortunate that this huge dark energy was jointly funded and released by some of the Nether clans. Otherwise, if it was only released by relying on the energy in the Nether region controlled by a Nether Lord , At least 30% needs to be released, which can be said to be a real injury to them. At this time, each of the Nether Lords chose to enter a state of silence in their own territory, watching the undead creatures under his command frantically absorbing those dark energies, and improving their own strength. At this time, everyone was simmering with fire in their hearts, thinking that after raising these undead creatures to the level of **** kings, they would wash away the humiliation they suffered this time. Only in this way can the impression points in front of the God of Hades be increased. Otherwise, the God of Hades will know that if many of them join hands with the Nether Masters and they are beaten by a low-level civilization, they will lose face at that time. At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know that these Nether Lords in the Nether World were preparing for battle, thinking about waiting for the undead creatures under their command to break through to the level of God Kings and make a comeback again. At this time, he has returned to Hope City, and continues to spend time in the city hall, dealing with these things. At the same time, let the ordinary people in the entire Hope Star comfort and return to the original state of life. Although there was some turmoil before, after all, the number of casualties was only a small number. Under such circumstances, after some turmoil, the entire Hope Star finally stepped into the right track, and factories restarted one by one. , all ordinary people are working hard for their own lives. At this time, some experts began to explore the black land of Hope Star, and even took some soil samples back, explored in the laboratory, and analyzed the main components. At this time, it is necessary to analyze the main components of the black soil and find out its real function. Only in this way can Hope Star return to the right track. Otherwise, at this time, two-thirds of the land has completely turned into black soil, and the land suitable for planting Hope Star is very scarce at this time. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to feed such a large population on Hope Star. If there is a food shortage at that time, it will be very fatal. Of course, this cannot be accomplished in a short period of time after all. Fortunately, at the beginning, Hope Star has been silent for nearly a year. The original crops on the manor have been harvested one crop after another. At this time, the grain on Hope Star has been reserved. Not a lot. Therefore, at this time, there is still food reserves for them to consume, and it will not be a big problem to last for two or three years, so naturally there is no need to worry too much about food. At most, it is the reduction in output and quality. But at this time, this is not the most fatal thing. What is really fatal at this time is actually the huge portal erected in the void. As long as there is such a portal there, it means that the Nether World can make a comeback anytime and anywhere at this time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had to relocate the general camp and let those soldiers garrison there. Fortunately, at this time, these fighters have gained great strength. Under such circumstances, it is still possible to let them station at the place where the exit of the black abyss is located in the nether world. At this time, once creatures from the underworld come out of the black abyss passage, they can give the warning immediately. Although at this time, some of them are only at the gold level, but the energy and blood power they possess has a huge lethality for these undead creatures. As long as the rules are not directly distorted by the Nether World in the first place, and the opponent''s top existence has no way to make a move, it is possible to fight some legendary-level undead creatures with the strength of these fighters. Therefore, they are also a good combat power in a short period of time. Only when the opponent distorts the rules in this area, those top existences in the nether world can come to the real world and launch all the battles without any worries. Under the condition of strength, these gold-level fighters will be directly reduced to cannon fodder. At this time, two military camps have appeared on the entire Hope Star. After all, at the beginning, the passage where the orc world was located couldn''t be abandoned just like that, and someone needed to be stationed there. Although at this time, the number of these fighters has not increased, but fortunately their strength has increased, even if they are divided into two, the overall strength is still much stronger than at the beginning, and this At that time, Xu Luo began to read another piece of information in his hand. These ordinary people who were taken over by Xu Luo from another doomsday world, after experiencing the baptism of the laws of that world, each of them has a very high talent hidden. It''s just because Xu Luo doesn''t have many resources on hand, and if they can use them, he can only grab those people whose abilities have awakened first and take them under his hands. At this time, Xu Luo never thought about starting to practice for the whole people. Even though Xu Luo had already captured a lot of energy from the Nether World, at the beginning, the energy cost was quite a lot. Although the battle is over, Xu Luo must store a large amount of energy at this time to deal with possible crises that may arise next. What''s more, when Xuantian Sword Master took a lot of energy from the energy center when he broke through earlier, although the energy in the energy pool is not exhausted at this time, there are only three. one-third. Fortunately, at this time, the training room has been closed, otherwise, supplying these training rooms would be a huge problem. After all, when those energies had been compressed into source stones earlier, Xu Luo would not crush these source stones again at this time, release the energy in them, and then import them into the energy pool , this is completely superfluous. Fortunately, although at this time, there is not much energy in the energy pool, but after all, there is this orc world, and under the condition of continuous release of energy, at this time, wisps of energy are constantly moving towards the energy center. Convergence, so the energy in the energy pool is slowly increasing. And at this time, when those fighters are improving their strength at a high speed, although their strength has increased, their combat skills, combat awareness, etc. are all blank, so there is no way at all. This powerful force is completely controlled. At this time, these fighters are training their abilities frantically in their respective camps and training rooms. Because of this, when these fighters were shedding their passion and sweat at this time, what they themselves didn''t realize was that strands of biological energy were released from them crazily at this time. Afterwards, this stream of biological energy was directly absorbed by the energy transformation formations spread over the entire planet, and then accepted into the energy center. Although the biological energy released by these people seems to be only a small amount, the problem is that at this time, when a large number of people directly release the biological energy, the continuous accumulation is actually not a small number. At this time, what Xu Luo cares most about is naturally the previous time, when some of them experienced the crisis of life and death, some of them had already awakened the skills they had mastered. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally took this Some people accepted them, and after a brief training, they were arranged to enter the practice room to practice, helping them to embark on the path of practitioners. If there were more resources in hand, maybe Xu Luo would directly promote it on the entire Hope Star, and practice for all. But at this time, on the one hand, most of the people above Hope Star need to work, so it is naturally impossible to practice wholeheartedly. On the other hand, at this time, Xu Luo is not very advocating, leading everyone to the path of cultivation, maybe some people let them live in peace, and it is best to live this life, and in the future I have Given the lack of resources, it may be a good idea to guide them through some guidance, let them embark on the road of cultivation, become bronze-rank creatures, and improve their own life essence, but at present, all this is far away. So Xu Luo basically only accepts people after they have each awakened their own abilities. After all, if this is the case, the number of people he needs to train at the same time is not as many as he imagined. The consumption of resources will be much less, and being able to gather more resources for limited people can make them stronger. Because the previous batch of people have already reached the gold level at this time, although these guys are heavily in debt, for a long time to come, they will need to do various tasks crazily to pay off themselves Only in this way can the practice room be used again, and now some of these people who have just awakened their own abilities have mastered good powers when they first awakened, and some people are stronger than normal people, but they are also Strong is really limited. And when these people enter the training room to practice, the absorption of energy also reflects the difference in their talents from the side. People with strong talents can absorb a huge amount of energy crazily from the very beginning, while people with low talents can absorb extremely limited energy even in a place with very strong energy like the training room. But in any case, at this time these people have awakened their abilities and started to practice in the training room. After they are trained, the team of practitioners will be further expanded on the Hope Star. If you come, you don''t need to let Xu Luo handle some small things by yourself. After all, it is impossible for the consul Xu Luo to deal with every time something happens. In that case, he, the consul, is really too cheap. At the beginning, Xu Luo could allow himself to do such a thing because he had no one to use, but when he had someone who could use it, he naturally wanted to be the hands-off shopkeeper. Because there were relevant experience and training regulations before, so although many people have successfully awakened their skills and become extraordinary people at this time, they should be gathered according to the process, and then gathered together to undergo some training , so things actually went relatively smoothly. This is naturally because Xu Luo''s control over Hope Star was pretty good before, so when Xu Luo issued an order, those ordinary people were still willing to obey Xu Luo''s command. Although there are some people who feel that they are invincible after suddenly gaining great power, and want to become kings, emperors and the like, they don''t pay attention to ordinary people at all. For such guys, there are naturally special places waiting for them them. After starting to deal with things on Hope Star, time passed very quickly, and several days passed in the blink of an eye. But the reinforcements that were said to arrive in two days later have not come over for a long time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about it. Anyway, for him, the so-called reinforcements, whether they come or not at this time, are just that. Even though he directly solved the invasion of the Nether World by himself, he didn''t expect these guys to come. Many times, these so-called reinforcements, because of the distance, so when they actually go to support, when they arrive, basically they can only clean up the follow-up work. If you really rely on them, those civilizations have already been defeated by the invasion of undead creatures, and the entire territory has been completely eroded by the netherworld. At this time, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan were also very puzzled. After all, logically speaking, the reinforcements from those advanced civilizations should arrive at the appointed time given their speed. Now it is a few days late, and there was no response when they sent the message. When they sent inquiries to people of higher civilization, the reply they gave was that coalition fleet. Time has passed. At this time, the higher civilization side sent people to investigate and asked them to wait on the spot. Without further instructions, although they were very confused, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong could only continue to wait if the situation on Hope Star had not been resolved. Even if one of them is the head of the Ministry of Education and the other is the head of the Military Department, there are actually many things waiting for them, and they cannot stay here for a long time. But at this time, the situation on Hope Star is more critical. If something happens at this time, they can only use personal assistants to perform holographic projections, participate in meetings, and issue instructions one by one. That is to say, the technology is extremely developed nowadays, so ultra-long-distance communication is not a big problem for them, otherwise, if they stay here for a long time, they will have no way to deal with many things, and it will cause big troubles for their subordinates of. But although the reinforcements had lost contact at this time, they didn''t worry too much about the safety of the reinforcements. Maybe I encountered a tidal storm during the journey, or a natural disaster such as a small black hole, so I detoured. Or when the communication near them is distorted, there is no way to send out information. Such things are actually easy to encounter. So when navigating around in the void, it is extremely dangerous. Ordinary people are only running towards a fixed channel, and those without certain strength dare not sail super long distances at all. If it wasn''t for the aid of the Human Federation this time, then some coalition forces would never have given them a helping hand at a distance of countless light years. At this time, regarding the mysterious disappearance of this support army, whether it is human beings or the civilizations that originally sent reinforcements, they are very puzzled at this time, but at this time the other party has lost contact and there is no information. Therefore, even if they want to know the specific information of the other party, there is no other way. At this time, apart from sending people to check and let the human beings stand by, there is no other way at this time. But no matter what, at the beginning, I thought the situation on the human side was very critical, and felt that it was difficult for human beings to survive until the time for their reinforcements to arrive. In the end, these reinforcements could only be finished in the past. But to the surprise of these civilizations, although the reinforcements did not arrive, human civilization relied on its own strength to resist the invasion of the nether world, and even directly repelled the opponent. At this time, these existences In fact, I am already extremely curious about the Human Federation. Originally, the reason why the reinforcements continued to march towards the Human Federation was to find out from them how they repelled the invasion of the Nether World. The way to bring it back, if it is a person, bring the person back. Now that this coalition has lost contact, it is naturally impossible for the other party to ignore the information of the human side at this time. Thus, they tossed and turned, and began to ask what kind of means the Human Federation used to resist the invasion of the Nether World. As for their inquiries, the Human Federation is naturally prevaricating in various ways at this time. Although they know that Xu Luo has resisted the invasion of the Nether World, it is naturally impossible for them to hand over Xu Luo at this time. You must know that Xu Luo But for the future of the human side, if Xu Luo is given time to grow up, he will be a master god-level powerhouse by then. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo''s information is passed on, those higher civilizations will inevitably take action without hesitation, which is extremely detrimental to Xu Luo. In the face of this kind of big right and wrong, at this time, the top executives of human beings naturally still have a consensus. Even if some of them have a certain amount of thought, they have no way to get in touch with those top civilizations, and naturally they have no way to pass on the corresponding information when faced with the situation of high-level consensus. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1008： Hope star status, layout! Chapter 1008 Hope Star Status, Layout! Walking on Hope Star Street, watching people coming and going on the street at this time. Compared to the situation when we just arrived on Hope Star, the streets of these cities are a little more deserted and bustling than before. Although at this time, these ordinary people hardly had much savings, but compared to the poor and white people at the beginning, they still had a certain amount of savings in their hands after all. Although they are still burdened with huge debts, their lives are still passable after all. Although at this time, the land above Hope Star has been greatly affected, so that the food production has been reduced. But because there was enough food in the previous period, at this time, the prices on Hope Star did not rise sharply. This is naturally because Xu Luo instructed those under him to strictly block the news, and at the same time strictly control the food price. Otherwise, once a large number of people know that there is insufficient food on Hope Star at this time, the price of food will have skyrocketed. Once the prices soar, it will be difficult for these people whose lives have just improved a bit at that time, to be able to sustain it, not to mention that it will cause huge panic. It''s just that although the analysis of the black soil has been going on, it is naturally impossible to analyze a reason in a short time. The main reason is that it involves extraordinary power. Otherwise, with today''s technology, ordinary soil only needs to be scanned to get a result for the ingredients in it. At this time, the black soil is being analyzed in detail, and on the other hand, it is being tested in the scientific research rooms at this time to see what kind of effect it will have when planting something with this black soil. Results happen. Because these scientific research rooms are specially built, with energy acceleration, so that in some special places like the scientific research room, the things planted grow at an astonishing speed. If it is outside, it will take a long time to wait. It takes only a short time to see a general idea, but in the scientific research room, a certain conclusion can be drawn in a short period of time. So at this time, Xu Luo can only wait for the specific results from the scientific research room. Only in this way can we deal with it with confidence when we find that there is no problem with the black soil. The main reason is that the black soil is eroded by dark energy, so Xu Luo is also worried that if something is planted on this black soil, what will be planted will be species eroded by dark energy. Under such circumstances, once it is used, it will be corroded by darkness. Under such circumstances, it is natural to be more careful. Stopping and stopping, at this time, in the stalls on the street, in addition to selling some daily necessities, as well as things for food, clothing and housing, at this time, there are also some people displaying small items made by themselves. thing. These are some gadgets made by those who have no job and are idle at home at this time, relying on their own craftsmanship. Although it doesn''t have much practicality, the things made by these people at this time are not low in popularity. At this time, there are a group of people watching it. If the price is right and they like it, some people will pay for it. And these things sold by ordinary people, the audience is naturally those outsiders. At this time, there are a large number of outsiders on the Hope Star. Although we were attacked by the nether world earlier, so that those rich second generations were extremely afraid, but when they saw Xu After Luo repelled the invasion of the nether world with his own strength, the hearts of these people once again rose to reverence. Although they encountered great danger before, these guys did not choose to retreat at this time, and still stayed on the Hope Star. Although at the beginning, when they applied to use the training room, they were basically rejected, but after the soldiers in the training room left, a large number of training room rooms were vacant. Now, finally, these people can use the training room normally. In the following time, each practice room was full. And the result of these people starting to use the training room is that there was no profitable training room at the time. Now, under the use of these guys, a large amount of origin stones are directly thrown into the voting slots by them. , Then they entered the training room. At this time, when these people are practicing, they have to pay the corresponding price. Therefore, for Xu Luo, the energy in his energy center is not only not consumed, but makes it possible to absorb the energy they put into the past. In the case of the origin stone, the energy is growing extremely. "Now I hope that life on the stars will get better and better. If there is no external influence, these people will soon be able to usher in their own happy life!" Looking at the happy smiles on the faces of the people next to her, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Everyone is running for their own lives. Although these people have experienced too much suffering in the past, but now, they are all fighting for their own better tomorrow! At this moment, looking at the people around him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. After all, in any case, these people can have their current lives mainly because of their own help. Under such circumstances, he is like playing a game of the cultivation system, building the entire hope from scratch. Under the circumstances that the economic system above the stars is now very effective, the sense of accomplishment is naturally extraordinary. "Yes, you are a majestic consul now. There are more than 200 million people on the entire Hope Star, and they all point to you for food. The responsibility is heavy!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya laughed and joked. "Don''t just talk about them, aren''t you happy now? When will you get married?" Hearing Zhang Xinya''s joke, Xu Luo hit back directly at this time. "Don''t mention him." After listening to Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya was uncharacteristically at this time, and suppressed the smile on her face, but then she didn''t say anything more, but walked forward quickly. After seeing her, the expression on Xu Luo''s face moved, knowing that Zhang Xinya should have known the truth of the matter. In fact, Ai Jie thought that his whereabouts were extremely secretive, but what he didn''t know was that when he frequently appeared beside Xu Luo, he had already aroused Xu Luo''s suspicion. What''s more, at this time Xu Luo''s Skynet has spread all over the planets, making the intelligence system in his hands beyond anyone''s imagination. Therefore, the entire Hope Star has been under the surveillance of Xu Luo all the time. He can know what he wants to know from this information system anytime and anywhere. Although he doesn''t say that everything is detailed, he can basically see most things. Even when Ai Jie was meeting with those members of the rebel army, he was always under Xu Luo''s surveillance. Its just that at that time, Xu Luo wanted to take a long time to catch big fish, so he never revealed Ai Jies true identity. In addition, Xu Luo actually wanted to find a suitable opportunity to remind Zhang Xinya about Ai Jies identity. But judging from the current situation, Zhang Xinya has already discovered Ai Jie''s information. Seeing her like this, Xu Luo didn''t say anything more at this time. Anyway, this matter is between Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie after all. Although he said that he has a good relationship with Zhang Xinya, he is just a Outsiders only. "I used to think that I had found someone who would treat me sincerely, so I did not hesitate to turn against my family, refused to marry someone from another family, and entered into a marriage with the other party. Even if he loses the opportunity to become a practitioner, he will not hesitate, but what he never expected is that he approached me just to use me as a springboard to approach you! " When talking about this matter, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help laughing at herself. That''s the same, although I said I was born in the Zhang family, but my Zhang family is just a branch of that big family Zhang family. Although the strength of the Zhang family she belongs to is not bad, there are actually many powers similar to their family in the entire Genesis Star. What qualifications does she have to make the other party painstakingly calculate? The real reason is that she has the value of being used only because she knows Xu Luo and is a friend of this top human genius. But hearing what Zhang Xinya said, the expression on Xu Luo''s face seemed a little weird. What does it mean to be close to you, because you are used as a springboard to get close to me? Although it is true that this is the case, when Xu Luo heard these words, he always had a strange feeling. "Then what are you going to do about it?" Xu Luo didn''t say any words of comfort, because when encountering such a thing, any comfort is actually useless. Under such circumstances, Zhang Xinya can only come out by herself. As a friend, at this time, quietly staying by his side is all I need to do. "This matter is caused by me, so let me solve it myself!" When talking about this matter, the expression on Zhang Xinya''s face was extremely indifferent. In the past, she really felt that Ai Jie was someone who could be entrusted to her for the rest of her life, but don''t forget that now, Zhang Xinya has indeed become a good wife and mother, but in the past, she was also A fierce man who went deep into the other world and fought with those alien creatures. It''s just that he was seriously injured, so he retreated to the second line. Now that she has taken the evolutionary crystal that Xu Luo gave her, not only has her injuries fully recovered, but also some of the hidden injuries she suffered in the past, and even her body has been purified once. The strength has long been extraordinary. Although she looks like only a golden peak now, her combat power has long been much stronger than an ordinary golden peak, infinitely close to the legendary level. With the recovery of strength, Zhang Xinya''s decisiveness in killing and attacking in the past naturally returned together. Even if there was a deep relationship with Ai Jie in the past, Zhang Xinya seemed very calm at this time. To put it bluntly, how could a person from a family like her be overwhelmed by love? It was just that at that time, I was seriously injured, my foundation and talent were completely destroyed, so that I became an ordinary person. At that time, my defense was so weak that Ai Jie took advantage of it. At this time, after thinking through all the causes and consequences, Zhang Xinya acted very decisively, completely wielding her sword to cut off her affection, and completely cut off all her feelings for Ai Jie. She who is on the side of the Human Federation knows very well that she and Aijie belong to two camps, and it is impossible to get together after all. The rebel army in the past was just to resist the rule of some people in the Human Federation, but later, some of their actions have already deteriorated. After all, at the beginning, the reason why they stood up and resisted was because they wanted to resist the unfair exploitation of those people, and they resisted in order to give those ordinary people a chance to speak out. But later on, they instead joined in the destruction of these ordinary people. These people in the rebel army are creating panic in various places, but for those high-level people, their status is as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, it is those ordinary people who are injured when they do what the rebel army does. Even death. "Well, if you need anything, please send me a message in time." Xu Luo nodded. Since Zhang Xinya wanted to handle this matter by herself, at this time, he just had to wait quietly for her good news. After all, it would be inappropriate for Xu Luo to intervene in this matter. At the beginning, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t touch Ai Jie was because he wanted to keep him to catch big fish with a long line. But at this time, Ai Jie''s role has basically disappeared. After Xu Luo found out the information about those rebels, he even followed the clues. Xu Luo has dug out some hidden forces and strongholds behind these rebels. Ai Jie has already lost its effect. Under such circumstances, before going to Xu Luo, he was also considering when to attack him directly. Let her deal with it. As for Xu Luo himself, at this time, with the help of his Skynet ability to control dozens of human planets, in fact, those rebels, those strongholds scattered in various places, In fact, Xu Luo has completely controlled him. Even some of the rebels have been parasitized by Xu Luo''s heartworm, but they don''t realize it yet. At this time, Xu Luo was actually thinking in his heart that he should directly attack and wipe out the strongholds of these rebels by means of thunder, so that the opponents would become blind by then, and the deaf would still keep these people as eyes and ears , using them as a link to transmit some false news to mislead these rebels. Don''t look at the front, facing the blows of many forces, the forces above the obvious face of the rebel army were directly wiped out. But at this time, under the extremely deep situation of these people, there are still some strongholds preserved. Now that these strongholds are also under the control of Xu Luo, if they directly clean up with thunder means, then basically the power of the rebel army will be excavated from the root. In time, these people in the rebel army will be unavailable. To put it bluntly, since the rebels seized those passages, they have disappeared and really fell silent. The people who continued to lurk at this time have basically been regarded as abandoned children. So even if Xu Luo completely eradicates these strongholds at this time, it will not hurt the rebels at all, because at this time all their focus has been placed in the different world. At this time, they just want to calm down, accumulate enough strength, and wait until the right time, and then they will come out to do things. Under such circumstances, the disintegration of the intelligence system at this time has long been within their expectations. When that decision was made at that time, it was already obvious that the rebels had already made a choice. At this time, the intelligence that Xu Luo possessed was not limited to the Human Federation, but at this time, in other civilizations, Xu Luo also possessed the intelligence of some rebels. This is mainly due to the huge intelligence network brought by his mind-absorbing worms. Although this kind of bug basically has no combat power, its control ability is unparalleled in the world. Although it is said that the heart-sucking worms themselves have no combat power, when the heart-sucking worms parasitize their own hosts, they will actually be very powerful with the help of their hosts. Even if they were parasitized by the mind-sucking worm, the other party''s body, soul, and even blood vessels did not change in any way. It was just that their subjective consciousness of memory was affected by the mind-sucking worm, and they were biased towards Xu Luo, becoming his fanatical. Believers, and the powerful power of the opponent can naturally be used directly by Xu Luo. So the real use of the mind-sucking worm should be to parasitize some geniuses of the opponent when they are still weak. Wait until the opponent has used a lot of resources to cultivate these top talents, and the strength is strong, and then seize their victory fruits and use these people for their own use. As for Xu Luo, after parasitizing a large number of people, these heartworms made his eyes and ears spread all over various civilizations and regions, allowing him to grasp the movements in all directions anytime and anywhere, so naturally he would not Stop this kind of action of the mind sucker. This time Xu Luo and Zhang Xinya came out to hang out, but it was Zhang Xinya who took the initiative to ask Xu Luo. After all, the entire Star of Hope was in turmoil before, and Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo hadnt seen each other for a long time. Now things on the Star of Hope have completely calmed down. At this time, the cities are once again caught in the chaos. In the silence, everyone continued to live according to the original life trajectory. It can be said that everything has returned to the right track. As for the buildings that were originally destroyed, in today''s era, if you want to restore them, you can complete them in minutes. That is, when the food in the wild was directly and completely eroded by the dark energy, the farmers suffered a lot of losses. Of course, the most serious loss for them is not that these grains have been eroded. After all, these grains have been eroded. Plant again. The most troublesome thing is that when a large amount of land has been directly eroded by dark energy and has become black soil, the prohibition of planting at this time is the most terrible thing for them. After all, they are actually on a planet, and they have hired a piece of land for planting, and they have paid a lot of rent. But at this time, the land was directly reclaimed, and there was no way to plant it. Although they said that their original rent was refunded, these farmers wanted to plant on these planets, but they bought a lot of equipment. and robotic ones. Under the circumstances that there is no way to plant at this time, all the original investment is naturally in vain. There is no need for Xu Luo to deal with these matters. Naturally, there are special people in charge of such matters. At this time, Xu Luo also began to send his own Zerg to investigate in that orc world. At the beginning, the other party was stationed at the place where the passage was located. At this time, I dont know what the situation is. You must know that the other party took the initiative to invade this side of the world in the past, and maybe when it will come back again. Moreover, a whole world is placed there, representing huge resources. If this world is not developed, how can it be Xu Luo''s character? Although it is said that at this time, soldiers cannot be blatantly sent to investigate, but Xu Luo has his own Zerg, and his worker bees are still staying in that world at this time, and they have roughly inspected the whole world. At this time, it is just to send some worker bees over there to confirm whether there are people from that tribe near the passage to continue guarding there. Zhang Xinya didn''t hang out with Xu Luo for too long, after saying hello, she left directly. At this time, Xu Luo can naturally see that Zhang Xinya asked her out to go shopping at this time, mainly to confirm her thoughts. In fact, she has already decided what to do, but after all, she has a relationship with Ai Jie, which makes her hesitate. The meeting with Xu Luo only made her firm in her initial thoughts. Although Zhang Xinya said that she would handle this matter herself, even though Xu Luo agreed at this time, why didn''t he take some precautions? In any case, Ai Jie is a member of the rebel army, and he is also worried that Zhang Xinya will miss if there are other rebels around Ai Jie. So he sent his own Zerg to carry out the investigation. Even if something unexpected happens, the Zerg will be able to guarantee Zhang Xinya''s safety, and at the same time, completely eliminate these rebels. Watching Zhang Xinya leave, Xu Luo didn''t go back to his office directly, but continued to wander on the street. At this time, in the sky, there are speeding cars flying around in twos and threes. At the beginning, the number of speeding cars on the Hope Star was actually very small, and they were basically used by a company and people in the city hall. But at this time, there are more private flying cars. On the one hand, it is because of the arrival of the rich second generation, these people naturally have a great demand for speeding cars. On the other hand, there are some mid-to-high-level workers who have high-paying occupations. Although they said they didnt buy speeding cars at the beginning, they have now confirmed that they want to settle on Hope Star. Under the circumstances of work, for them, there is a It is also very necessary to have your own means of transportation. Because of this, when buying these speeding cars or locomotives one by one or in full, or with a loan, the number of speeding cars shuttling in the sky suddenly increased. The speeding cars shuttled back and forth in the sky, making it very lively. On the ground, it is naturally very lively at this time. After all, at this time, there are stalls, shoppers, and a large number of people here to socialize. At this time, all the streets and alleys, and shops have begun to open. . Guests win all directions, how can there be fewer people? Even at this time, there are only fifty cities on the entire Hope Star, but because there are only fifty cities, these people are scattered among the cities. In fact, the flow of people is huge. It is extremely dense in itself. At the beginning, there was actually a corresponding plan for the entire Hope Star. Xu Luo is preparing to start building the fifty-first, fifty-two, and fifty-three cities. I want to make these cities into rich areas, so as to attract more people to settle and invest on Hope Star, and at the same time, relocate some of the original cities on Hope Star. After all, when these cities were planned at the beginning, the main purpose was to accommodate these people who came from the doomsday world. Therefore, there are still certain problems in the layout, structure, etc. of the house, which is not bad for them, but for those who have certain assets and sufficient strength, such a place is naturally not their first choice. But at this time, this plan can only be shelved. After all, facing the threat of the Nether World at this time, no one knows when the Nether World will directly make a comeback. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to directly build a city things. What''s more, at this time, a large area of ??land was directly eroded by dark energy, so that it became black land at this time. At this time, Xu Luo would naturally not be willing to build these cities on black land. What''s more, when the Nether World makes a comeback again, once these cities are built, Xu Luo will need to protect a wider area at that time, and the pressure he will bear will naturally be even greater. At this time on the Hope Star, for the time being, these fifty cities are enough for them to use, so Xu Luo directly put on hold the plan he originally built at this time. At the beginning, many people died on Hope Star, so at that time, those who had relatives who died were extremely sad. But for these people from the doomsday world, they have long been used to seeing life and death, so although they said they were sad, they quickly stabilized their emotions. The dead are already dead, but the living still need to face life! It is impossible for them to let grief keep entangled themselves because of the dead. Therefore, although at the beginning, above the Hope Star, there was a burst of sadness, but soon, these people fell into a stable life, each living their own life, without disturbing each other Under the circumstances, for them to calm down all this, what they need to do now is to directly face their future life, hold their heads high, and move towards a better tomorrow. At this time, on the Hope Star, the soldiers of the military headquarters still chose to station in the wild, and the place they chose was naturally the military camp that Xu Luo had built. At the beginning, he sent some of the soldiers on Hope Star to go there. Now, with the people from the military headquarters together, the guard force is naturally unprecedentedly strong. And at this time, in addition to these soldiers guarding there, those soldiers who originally came from the military headquarters also began to enter this military camp to station at this time. After all, it is impossible for them to stay in the spaceship and the war fortress all the time. Because when they came, they were lightly packed, and basically did not bring too much logistics materials, mainly weapons and equipment. But now that the invasion of the nether world has been resolved, it is natural to slow down a little bit on logistics and supplies at this time. At this time, if some of them enter the Hope Star, on the one hand, they can keep their feet on the ground, which is much more comfortable than staying in spaceships and war fortresses. On the other hand, it will not consume a lot of energy, and then cultivate various foods in the corresponding petri dishes, which can be regarded as reducing energy consumption. At this time, no one knows when the Nether World will make a comeback again. At this time, these people in the military department pay more attention to the Nether World than Xu Luo. In fact, those people in the staff department always get together one by one, hoping that Xingxing will now face the invasion of the netherworld, make suggestions, and select thousands of backup plans to deal with various situations that may arise. Xu Luo didn''t get involved at all. At this time, he was just honestly managing the three-acre land of Hope Star. For him, at this time, he actually just wants to participate, and there are not many ways to get into it. Instead of this, it is better to honestly not participate in it from the beginning. He did mention that he would directly counterattack the Nether World, but in the end this plan was directly rejected. After all, at this time, with the strength of human civilization alone, when facing the nether world, it is still unable to bear it. If the other party takes the initiative to attack and come to the real world, they will be suppressed by the insulating universe, and once they enter the nether world on their own initiative, without the **** of a top existence, with their current strength, there is naturally no way Fight against the netherworld. Not to mention anything else, the opponent only needs a few more God-level existences, and the human side can''t stand it. What''s more, in the nether world, not only the main **** level exists, but also the master and even the supreme. And this kind of information is clearly recorded in the information sent by the advanced civilization. If the opponent''s master level or even the superior level exists, then no matter whether it is the strength of Ying Man or Zuo Tianyao, it will be fundamental. I just can''t bear it. As far as Xu Luo was concerned, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to invade the Nether World, then he would naturally have no interest in learning about their discussions. The main reason is that he knows very well that at this time, the Nether World should not dare to take the initiative to attack in a short time. The main reason is that earlier, Xu Luo frightened some people in the Nether World. Under the situation where the other party fled in a hurry, unless they felt that they had enough confidence to attack Xu Luo, otherwise, they would not Maybe they will continue to send those creatures from the netherworld to die in vain, and let Xu Luo''s Zergs devour them to strengthen their own power. After all, no one is a fool, how could they do things that consume their own strength and make the other party stronger? At this time, Xu Luo was actually curious. How could the so-called reinforcements sent by those higher civilizations disappear in the middle of the journey? Logically speaking, the other party is going to fight against the invasion of the nether world, so no matter the number of top powerhouses among them, or the weapons and equipment, they must be top-notch. The suppression ended up disappearing in such a vague way. Although he said he was very curious, since the matter had already happened, Xu Luo didn''t have so much thought to pay attention to it at this time. At this time, on the one hand, he is managing the affairs on Hope Planet, and on the other hand, he is starting to arrange people to enter the orc world. Although at this time, I just sent my worker bees to check it first, but at this time in the real world, it is natural to start mobilizing, and be ready to send these fighters into the orc world at any time. The orcs fought to make them go through the baptism of blood. Although the strength of these fighters has been rapidly improved, it has to be mentioned that under the circumstances that some of them are extremely lacking in combat experience, although their strength has improved, in terms of personal experience, there is still a huge gap. Big lack. At this time, on the Hope Star, arsenals are stored everywhere, which are still applicable. Although there are not many extraordinary materials in the real world, the casting process can be placed there. Under such circumstances, the casted When these cold weapons are equipped for these fighters, they can still be equipped with excellent equipment. It is far tougher than the casting process in the other world. If there are exotic materials in the other world, then it will be able to cast extremely terrifying weapons in the real world. Facing the mission Xu Luo issued to them, the soldiers were all very excited at this moment. After all, when they entered the training room before, it took a long time. They had a great time practicing, but when they saw the balance of the training time owed by them, they felt ashamed. That number is too long, so that they have to play a lot of tasks later to be able to pay off this debt. Under such circumstances, these fighters are more eager than anyone else to obtain a large number of missions so that they can get mission rewards. On the one hand, it is to quickly pay off the debts owed in the training room, and on the other hand, it is to enter the training room again and experience the flying speed of training. At this moment, after experiencing the speed of cultivation in the training room, who would still be willing to practice with the Origin Stone in their arms? As long as you enter the training room, a large amount of energy will be released directly at that time, so that your strength will be directly and rapidly improved. For those who have experienced the feeling of galloping on the highway, who would be willing to ride on the country road? Walk with two feet. Knowing that at this time, these warriors were very anxious, so Xu Luo thought of throwing these people into the beastman world. On the one hand, it is to excavate in the orc world to obtain a large amount of resources. On the other hand, it is to let them enter the orc world to improve their own strength, and at the same time weaken the power in the orc world. In order to subdue the opponent, Start the preparatory work. In the world of orcs, Xu Luo has already made arrangements in advance. Although he doesn''t know how far his advance arrangement will reach in the future, he still wants to let the other party grow up directly, and then Just like the script I created at the beginning, it will develop in the direction I want. In the end, as long as the power in the orc world is unified, or the world is divided into two. At that time, I can directly use this method of my own to win over one of them and form an alliance with the Human Federation. At that time, the human federation will once again have a powerful top-level ally. In this way, the strength of the human side will grow stronger again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1009： The magic of fireflies, Zhang Xinyas decision Chapter 1009 The magic of fireflies, Zhang Xinya''s decision Farewell to Xu Luo, wandering along the street scenery and in the whole city for a long time, Zhang Xinya finally returned to her home. In the past, she thought that home was her harbor and her destination, but all of this was just a dream after all. Zhang Xinya knew that all of this was just her extravagant wish, and she was disappointed in the end. At this time, the gymnasium in the city is open again, and the heads of the clubs are moving. People who were originally suffocating in their own homes can appear in the city wantonly at this time, and they come here again. In the gymnasium, I wantonly swayed my passion, so that I can not only exercise and exercise my body, but also earn a little money as my pocket money. Before, Zhang Xinya told Ai Jie that she had something to go out, so Ai Jie was always watching over the gym. After returning to her home, she sat quietly on the sofa, meditating for a long time, then looked at the sky outside, and saw that it was almost sunset, so she entered the kitchen and began to get busy. "Hey~ what day is it today? You actually made such a sumptuous dish." After finishing the work in the fitness club, Aijie returned home, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw a wide variety of dishes on the table. Usually, he is basically the one who cooks. Today is the first time that Zhang Xinya took the initiative to cook. From the beginning of their relationship, although he knew that Zhang Xinya could cook, he rarely moved . "There is another dish, you can eat it after this dish is finished." Hearing Ai Jie''s voice, Zhang Xinya, who was busy in the kitchen, spoke as before, and then started to do her own work in the kitchen. Ai Jie didn''t suspect anything. Seeing Zhang Xinya''s busy appearance at this moment, he felt very happy in his heart. Its like a husband who has returned from hard work, and there is someone waiting for him at home. This kind of life is exactly what he pursues. Besides being very happy in his heart, Ai Jie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and a dejected expression appeared on his face when he thought of his current identity and the fact that his connector had been pressing him step by step. He wants to pursue an ordinary life, but it also depends on whether people are willing to let him go. Thinking of the new guy who has been persecuting him all this time, Ai Jie couldn''t help but feel a killing intent in his heart. If you get rid of that guy, does it mean that no one from the rebel army will bother you? Especially when he thinks that the rebels have disappeared for a long time now, in fact, they don''t pay much attention to them, which makes him feel excited by the thought of himself. If the other party is dealt with, and few people know his true identity, he may lose contact completely, and no one will continue to disturb his peaceful life. It''s just that this is just an extravagant hope after all. Ai Jie knows very well what kind of power the rebel army possesses, so even if he gets rid of his new immediate boss, after the other party loses contact, the rebel army will definitely carry out an investigation. And once the investigation is carried out, it will be easy to implicate himself at that time. And once the rebel army knew that he had defected, not only he, Zhang Xinya would also be implicated, which he did not want to see. After all, this is a world of extraordinary display. Many times when doing something, for those top powerhouses, they don''t necessarily need any evidence. They only need a doubt to kill them directly. Or when they want to find some evidence, they also have many means to do all this. No matter how secretive I am when I do this, and no one around sees it all, as long as I do it, it will inevitably leave traces between heaven and earth, and for those top powerhouses, heaven and earth are They won''t lie, the imprint left between heaven and earth can also make them see clearly. Besides, the toxins in his body are an unavoidable problem. Although there was a haze in his heart, and he hated the rebels to the extreme, but at this time Ai Jie still concealed all his emotions, quietly waiting for Zhang Xinya to finish his work. After being busy for a while, Zhang Xinya served a plate of soup wearing an apron at this time, and then saw Ai Jie, and said something to him with a smile. "time to eat!" "Thank you, wife." Watching Zhang Xinya busy with the dishes on the table, Ai Jie said sincerely at this time that this moment is the happiest time for him. Zhang Xinya rolled his eyes at him, and took off the apron she was wearing. After sitting down, the two of them ate this sumptuous dinner with their own minds, and because there were things in their hearts, Ai Jie didn''t find anything unusual about Zhang Xinya at this time. Logically speaking, in the past, as a rebel intelligence officer with a deep lurking, he was very sensitive to this change in Zhang Xinya. But at this time, Ai Jie himself had things in his heart, fearing that those in the rebel army would interrupt his current peaceful life, he kept thinking in his heart how he should break the situation. Under such circumstances, at this moment, where does he have other leisure thoughts to care about these things? So naturally, she didn''t notice that Zhang Xinya was setting up a large table at this time. After being busy for a long time, there was not even a trace of sweat on her face at this time, and she didn''t even become short of breath. Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the state that a person like her who has lost her cultivation should have. After all, although Zhang Xinya said that she just lost her own blood and couldn''t mobilize it, her physical fitness is still there, but it can be proved that it is because her meridians are affected, Zhang Xinya often shows that she is not physically fit. it is good. At this moment, Zhang Xinya could clearly sense that Ai Jie was not thinking at this time, but she was not aware of his movement when she had other things in her heart. At this time, the two had their own thoughts After finishing this dinner, Ai Jie started to bring these pots and pans into the kitchen and got busy on the spot. Zhang Xinya quietly watched him so busy at this moment, but at this moment her heart gradually cooled down. After all, she is not the time when she just fell in love. She is not a love brain, so she will not be like those ordinary little girls who just let her go to her head because of love. She knows exactly what the relationship between the Federation and the rebel army is like, so she clearly knows where she should stand. Although it is said that her heart is very painful at this time, she is very clear at this time that the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. At this time, only by cutting off the relationship between the two of them can she get rid of this trouble, otherwise , the more deeply involved, the more difficult it will be for him to extricate himself later. "Why are you still sitting here?" After washing the dishes, Ai Jie came out of the kitchen. Seeing Zhang Xinya sitting quietly in the living room, Ai Jie seemed a little puzzled. Judging by the usual habits, Zhang Xinya should have returned to her room at this time, took out a book and read it quietly, but at this time, she was sitting here uncharacteristically, and she looked a little bit different no matter how she looked at it. Not quite right. "I''m waiting for you." At this time, Zhang Xinya didn''t want to continue to hide like this anymore, so at this time, sitting on her seat, the expression on her face gradually cooled down. "Wait for me, what am I waiting for?" Hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Ai Jie was a little dazed. Looking at Zhang Xinya''s expression, his heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know why Zhang Xinya suddenly changed his expression. Although Monk Zhang Er was puzzled at this time, he still sat down beside Zhang Xinya as usual at this time. He felt that Zhang Xinya''s expression at this time might be something wrong with him, so he thought about apologizing first , to stabilize his emotions. "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" Seeing Ai Jie''s playful smile, he used to always use this method to make himself laugh, but Zhang Xinya didn''t feel any fluctuations in her heart at this time. "Say what to you?" Hearing this, Ai Jie was puzzled. At this moment, he didn''t even understand what he had done, which led to Zhang Xinya''s expression at this time. "It seems that you are not going to say it." Zhang Xinya spoke lightly. "Rebel First-Class Detective Ai Jie!" When Zhang Xinya uttered her true identity word by word, Ai Jie suddenly fell into an ice cave. At this time, he even became short of breath, and his whole heart was raised, not daring to let himself breathe loudly. Obviously a gold-level powerhouse, but at this moment, Ai Jie''s entire face turned red, and then big drops of sweat fell directly. He thought that he had hidden this identity very deeply, but he never expected that Zhang Xinya would reveal it outright at this time, so that at this time, he suddenly didn''t know what he should say. "Xinya, listen to me!" At this moment, he opened his mouth, wanting to explain to himself. "Okay, there is nothing to explain. From the beginning, your purpose of approaching me is to get close to Xu Luo. Am I right?" Seeing him like this, Zhang Xinya''s face became very cold. "I" After opening his mouth, Ai Jie still couldn''t justify this after all. Because at the beginning, he wanted to get close to Xu Luo, so he got close to Zhang Xinya. This is irrefutable. Under such circumstances, when Zhang Xinya revealed his identity and real purpose at this time, Ai Jie was so confused at this time that he never thought about what he said at this time , What a huge blow to Zhang Xinya. Even though he knew that Ai Jie''s real purpose at the beginning was to use himself as a springboard to get close to Xu Luo, but he knew this, and it was completely different from what Ai Jie said personally. Effect. It''s just that Ai Jie was so concerned at this moment that he didn''t notice the subtle changes in Zhang Xinya''s expression at all. What he wanted to do most at this time was to explain to Zhang Xinya that his feelings for her were sincere, but when he opened his mouth at this moment, it seemed as if someone had choked his throat, unable to speak. "You hide really deep!" Seeing Ai Jie''s silent expression, Zhang Xinya only felt that the other party was saying this, and after being exposed by her true identity, she seemed speechless, so she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Fortunately, I still left a glimmer of hope for the other party in my heart, but at this time, when the matter was really said, when the other party''s true purpose and true identity were revealed, this calm face proved that in After all, this relationship is not what I imagined. At the beginning, she still thought, although the other party had some other purpose in getting close to her at the beginning, but the two of them have been together for such a long time, after all, they still have a certain emotional foundation. But looking at it now, everything is just wishful thinking. That''s right, after all, as an intelligence officer, the purpose of getting close to him is to complete his mission. Under such circumstances, everything is just a play on the spot, so how could he have any real affection for him? ? "Let''s make a real break between us!" After being silent for a while, seeing Ai Jie still remained silent, Zhang Xinya knew that she could not continue to sink like this, and had to make a decisive decision to cut off this relationship completely. "Xinya, listen to me, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose, my feelings for you are real!" At this time, after a moment of silence, Ai Jie finally spoke. He is very clear about his feelings for Zhang Xinya, so he is naturally unwilling to break up with Zhang Xinya. At this time, even though he knows that his identity has been exposed, he still hopes to get Zhang Xinya''s understanding. "Regardless of whether you are sincere in this relationship, you should be very clear at this time that the identities between the two of us are naturally opposed. Since you have joined the rebel army, it is impossible to retreat Go out, and I am a citizen of the Federation, a nominal reserve soldier in the military department. When facing the rebel army, the education I received told me that I must bring these rebels to justice at all costs. Yifa! There is nothing to talk about between us, you just let me send you to the military? Or after resistance, I broke your legs and sent you to the military headquarters? " At this moment, Zhang Xinya''s expression was unusually cold, but what Ai Jie heard made him feel extremely cold. "When did you discover my true identity?" At this time, Ai Jie was even more curious about when he revealed his true identity. So much so that Zhang Xinya found herself, at this time he had already seen the fleeting power of blood that Zhang Xinya had just exposed under the emotional agitation, and knew that she had recovered her true strength. "Congratulations on your complete recovery, you can become a real practitioner from now on" If you want others to not know, you must do nothing yourself. I also thought I didnt discover all of this, and I wanted to deceive myself and tell myself that all this is just a false dream, and you are still the person I am going to entrust my whole life to. But I''m sorry, my perception is too sharp, even if I lost my cultivation base, I still have a strong body, so the methods you used on me did not make me wake up until dawn, As for when I woke up in the middle of the night and found that there was no one around me, and there was no temperature at all, tell me, what should I think when faced with such a situation? " After hearing what she said at this time, Ai Jie knew how he was exposed. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sighed. He thought that the amount of medicine should be enough to make Zhang Xinya sleep until dawn, but he was wrong. These methods of his were aimed at ordinary people, but Zhang Xinya said that she was an ordinary person at this time. Human, but she is not ordinary. After all, in the past, she had already reached the gold level. Even though she had lost her energy and blood, she still had a strong body. At this time, Zhang Xinya was not a weak woman with no strength to restrain her. Therefore, the resistance to those drugs is naturally far stronger than that of ordinary people. Even at the beginning, when he configured the dose of medicine, he used twice as much as that of ordinary people, but after all, the strong physique of the gold-level powerhouse is too strong to resist these medicines. As a result, when the amount of twice the amount of medicine used by ordinary people is used on her, it has only less than half of the effect, so that there is no way to let her sleep until dawn, but wakes up directly in the middle of the night. I found that she was often not around. "What do you want to do with me?" After a wry smile, Ai Jie asked about this silently. He was also curious about how Zhang Xinya would deal with herself after discovering her true identity. Is it because of the relationship between the two that they let themselves go at this time, or because of love and hatred, they directly forcibly shot and twisted themselves into the military headquarters. He knew very well that after his true identity was exposed, the two of them would never be able to return to the past at this time. Under such circumstances, the future has moved towards an unknown place. Hearing his words, Zhang Xinya fell silent. "What the rebel army has done is unforgivable. Come with me to the military headquarters and surrender. If you make up for your mistakes, you can still have a chance." Letting herself do it herself, killing the lover she shared the same bed with, Zhang Xinya still hesitated, so the best way, of course, is to let Ai Jie surrender directly, so that leniency can be given. "It''s useless!" Ai Jie smiled wryly. If possible, he would of course be willing to surrender. After all, Zhang Xinya has Xu Luo''s relationship with her, which can guarantee her safety. But things are not that simple. These intelligence personnel have poison specially made by the rebels on their bodies. If there is no antidote for a period of time, they will die. This is a countermeasure to prevent front-line intelligence personnel like them from defecting. And this is also the reason why Aijie dare not rebel. Seeing him like this, Zhang Xinya was silent. Ai Jie could not turn himself in, or was unwilling to turn himself in, and the two could only stand on opposite sides, which cannot be changed. "Let''s do it!" Standing up, Ai Jie looked at Zhang Xinya and responded with a wry smile. Zhang Xinya also stood up from the sofa, looking at him silently, the blood in her body exploded, making her long hair flutter. "Boom!" The table next to it was shattered by Zhang Xinya''s palm. After regaining her strength and improving to a higher level, it is just a trivial matter for her to smash a table in the air. "roll!" In the end, Zhang Xinya still didn''t choose to do anything, but berated him coldly, telling him to leave. "From now on, you and I will never be friends, see you next time, we are enemies!" Listening to Zhang Xinya''s decisive words, Ai Jie just looked at her fixedly. There was even a moment when she thought about how great it would be if Zhang Xinya did it directly just now. Since becoming a rebel. He has always been hiding in XZ, and has never had a peaceful night''s sleep. He is afraid that his identity will be exposed one day. Maybe it is a good choice to die directly in her hands. In the end, Ai Jie did not continue to stay. After his identity was directly exposed, he knew very well that he and Zhang Xinya would never return to the past. Even if she stayed by her side at this time, it would only make the atmosphere between the two more awkward. So at this time, instead of continuing to stay, it is better to leave directly. At this time, the resentment towards the rebel army in his heart naturally increased dramatically. Its just that he is also very clear that if he wants to take action against the rebels when he is alone and weak, he will naturally not be able to achieve it. At this time, Xu Luo''s face couldn''t help flashing in his mind. He knew that if he wanted to find someone who could attack the rebels, then at this time, among the people he knew and could get in touch with, Naturally, Xu Luo is suitable. Even if Xu Luo does not have enough strength, but at this time Xu Luo has enough influence and can contact the high-level of the Human Federation. He believes that as long as Xu Luo is willing to make a move, he will be able to directly target the rebels. to strike. Looking at the back of Ai Jie leaving, Zhang Xinya resisted the desire to turn her head away, and stared fixedly at the dark night outside the window. In the end, I still didnt choose to make a move! She couldn''t help laughing at herself at this time, or maybe it was a bitter smile, a self-deprecating smile. Obviously, at the beginning, he had already made a decision. At this time, he wanted to kill Aijie himself and cut off all the ties in his heart. But when it was finally time to make a move, she couldn''t help but keep her hand, and she still couldn''t do it. At this time, Ai Jie, who left directly, was aimless at this time, wandering around the entire City of Hope. At this time, he doesn''t know where he should go. He is on the Hope Star, and he already has a warm home, but at this time, it is difficult to return home. Besides that home, where else can he go at this time? At this time, although he said that he knew that the rebel army on Star Hope was closer, but at this time, he didn''t want to go to those people from the rebel army. After all, at this time, he even wanted to destroy all these guys directly, so how could he be willing to look for them again? What Ai Jie didn''t know was that Xu Luo had been watching him all the time while he was wandering around. Even if he went to some monitoring blind spots, but at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg had already spread all over the entire Hope Star, every city, and every place. At this time, it was just to see if Xu Luo wanted to Just understand something. If he wants to understand directly, then everything cannot be hidden from his eyes. Before, Zhang Xinya swore that she would kill Ai Jie with her own hands, but when she saw Ai Jie appearing unharmed, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking her head. But he is also very clear that for Zhang Xinya, killing the person she loves with her own hands is too cruel after all. Letting Ai Jie go at this time may be Zhang Xinya''s best choice for herself. After all, Xu Luo couldn''t say well. At this time, Zhang Xinya personally shot and killed Ai Jie. Is it a good thing for her? If the heart is seriously injured, it will not be a good thing when you encounter a certain advanced level and have shortcomings in your heart. After thinking about it, in the end Xu Luo didn''t take action himself, and directly killed Ai Jie. After all, to him, Aijie was nothing more than a small person. Even among the rebel army, his status was actually not high. Even if he was killed, it would not matter to the overall situation. If this is the case, why should he be a villain at this time and hit Ai Jie himself, causing a rift in the relationship between himself and Zhang Xinya. He doesn''t have many friends. Under such circumstances, he cherishes each of his friends very much. Even though there was a tendency to drift away from Zhang Xinya in the past, the relationship between the two is still relatively close now. Now that Zhang Xinya has regained her own strength, they will still be in the same circle in the future. If this is the case, why bother to do such things that make both parties unhappy? That''s all. Xu Luo just let his Zerg focus on Ai Jie. Hope that the star has returned to the right track again, but in fact it is just a superficial calm. At this time, as long as that huge portal is still standing there, the threat of the nether world will always be like a sharp sword hanging above the head, and it will explode directly at an unknown time. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for any one person to be able to wait in peace. At this time, as the consul on the Hope Star, the person with the highest position, at this time, when facing such a threat from the Hope Star, Xu Luo naturally wants to increase his strength as much as possible. Although at this time, there is no endless burst of dark energy, so that some of his Zerg can devour and advance indefinitely. But at this time, these Zerg races of Xu Luo itself have accumulated a huge amount of power. In the previous period, even though most of the deep space demon ants at the level of God King were also made to devour each other by Xu Luo, so that The number is greatly reduced. But in addition to these god-king-level deep-space magic ants, Xu Luo himself has a huge number of true gods, gods, and even deep-space magic ants under the gods. These deep-space magic ants devour each other, and they are actually a huge force when they advance. Although Xu Luo didn''t completely devour these deep-space magic ants at this time, but at this time the legendary-level deep-space magic ants basically devoured each other, and then raised their strength to the level of gods. After reaching the level of the gods, these deep space demon ants devoured each other again, basically maintaining all their strength to the level of true gods. The reason for this is that Xu Luo knows very well that at this time the true **** level is his main force, and if he wants to cultivate low-level deep space magic ants, he only needs to let these true **** level deep space magic ants take action at this time, and then Kill those undead creatures, and when the low-level deep-space magic ants or vigorous ants devour the corpses of these undead creatures killed by the true **** level, their strength will increase rapidly. In contrast, it would be more efficient to let them kill these undead creatures by themselves, and then devour them. After all, they and their opponents are entangled with each other, and many of them will die by then. And even if it is difficult to win, their vitality will be seriously injured. In contrast, these deep-space magic ants at the level of true gods directly kill the undead creatures. For them, it does not take too much effort. , the loss will be greatly reduced. In the case of reduced casualties, it means that a large number of undead creatures can be killed with the least force, and in the case of cultivating a large number of deep space magic ants, the work is naturally very cost-effective. Because Xu Luo knew very well that at the beginning, when the other party wanted to send a large number of undead creatures from the opposite world, the first ones to come were those who were not too strong. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can completely seize the opportunity, and then he won''t be caught off guard like when he encountered these undead creatures at the beginning. At this time, he already has experience and has a countermeasure, and the power at hand is already very large. When the time comes, as long as he sees any changes in these undead creatures, Xu Luo will directly summon these Zergs of his own. Come out, and then naturally you can firmly gain the upper hand. After all, in the beginning, when you need to summon these Zergs, you need to summon them from your own kingdom of God, but now these Zergs have been summoned to the real world, and at this time they are just dominated by Xu Luo''s income In the illusory portal formed by the system. At this time, as long as there is a need, they can be summoned with a single thought, and when summoning them, the energy consumed is much less than when summoning them at the beginning. It also means that for Xu Luo at that time, the cost was completely negligible. At this time, the laboratories are constantly researching and exploring the black land. At this time, Xu Luo, out of curiosity, also went outside the city to conduct some exploration. After all, he has some at this time. Curious what the specific ingredients of these soils are? Looking at the black land in front of him at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that it was not the black land in his impression, but was eroded by the dark force and changed its original composition, so that it became what it is now. A look. Although it is said that in the different world, there is spiritual soil, which can be specially used to plant all kinds of geniuses and treasures, but because these black soils have not been specially studied, no one knows that they can be planted with this stuff. , what will it be then. It is also because of this reason that at this time, there is no grass growing on this piece of black land. After all, at this time, once the grass appeared, it was basically eradicated directly. In the beginning, grass seeds and the like grew rapidly in the place where the black land was located, and in the past, the grass grew The speed is extremely slow, but in these lands, the growth speed of the grass is really terrifying, that is, because there are special robots exploring this area, so when you see these grasses growing, you can directly eradicate them Under the circumstances, at this time, where this piece of black land is located, there is no grass growing, and naturally no one will go to these places to plant directly. At this moment, Xu Luo squatted on the ground, holding out a handful of black soil. At this time, looking at the black soil in his palm, directly crushing the soil particles, Xu Luo could clearly see that the black soil in his palm had completely turned black from the inside to the outside. It''s not just the outermost layer that''s been stained black. And at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that on the black soil in his palm at this time, he could not feel the fluctuation of dark power at all. After all, as a **** of the light department, his sensitivity to dark energy is actually very violent. But at this time, it can be clearly seen that these dark energies have completely reacted with the soil in a wonderful way, and the two are perfectly blended together, so that at this time, the characteristics of the soil have been changed. , and the dark energy has lost its original appearance. At this time, Xu Luo summoned a mayfly, and then let the mayfly start to eat the layer of black soil above the ground. I saw only a small pothole appeared on the ground under the collection of mayflies. And at this time, this small pothole is expanding rapidly. Although the size of the mayfly is very small, the speed of the mayfly in the process of collecting is extremely fast. However, although the speed at which the mayfly collects objects is very fast, at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel that during the collection process of the mayfly at this time, the expansion speed of the small pothole on the ground is actually far slower than usual when. Of course, Xu Luo can actually understand this point, because at this time, with the huge energy contained in this piece of black land, the speed of mayflies in the process of collecting is naturally not as fast as imagined up. It didn''t take too long. At this time, in front of Xu Luo, when he was hit by the legend with all his strength, he could only hit the ground with a fist mark. At this time, under the collection of Mayfly, a About one cubic meter of space. And at this time, Xu Luo is still controlling this mayfly, collecting it downwards, and constantly expanding this pothole. At this time, in Xu Luo''s perception, it was already one meter down, and the ground was still black at this time. At this time, he unhurriedly summoned a few mayflies again, and continued to collect and process them on this ground. The harvested energy is transported to the creep body for storage. After all, when the war comes, these Zergs will consume a lot of energy. It is also very necessary to store some evolution points in advance at this time. After all, for those fireflies, the consumption is very huge, and at this time, it seems to have calmed down, but at this time, his improvement of these fireflies has not stopped in the slightest. In the past, Xu Luo basically didn''t care much about the fireflies. In his altars of troops, he just used up the summoning amount in all altars, and then ignored them. But now, after discovering the specific function of fireflies, Xu Luo has used up all his daily quota, even at the expense of hatching some of the eggs he had originally stored to become fireflies. to increase their number. The main reason is that Xu Luo discovered that the effect of the ball of light formed by a large number of fireflies gathered together is too huge. In addition to the strong suppression effect on dark undead creatures, more importantly, the light energy released by these fireflies can actually amplify those Stam ray worms. This is the most astonishing discovery. Originally, it was not as easy as imagined for the light **** formed by the Stam ray worms to kill the true gods, but when these Stam ray worms were attacked After the firefly''s blessing, the attack range increased by at least 30%. Under such circumstances, any creature at the true **** level can be easily killed. Even if they are at the level of a **** king, if they are hit directly, although they will not die, at least they will lose a lot of energy, and even directly cause them to be seriously injured. From this, it can be seen that after being increased by 30%, how terrifying the strength of Stam Rayworm is, and it also reflects the true value of Firefly from the side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1010： Black Land (more to come) Chapter 1010 Black Land (more to come) At this time, Xu Luo just quietly stared at the hole in front of him. At this time, he dug this hole, in fact, on a whim. Thinking of the world I was originally in, the black land was excavated during that special period, and then sold out, so that in the later peaceful era, the black land shrank a lot. Originally, it was the granary of the whole country, but in the later period, the output was naturally far reduced. At this time, due to unexpected reasons, the land above Hope Star has undergone such an astonishing change. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to know that the land above the surface is only attacked by dark energy. Or at this time, the entire planet or most of the planet has already been subjected to this change. At this time, he must plan ahead, although in the research room, research on this black soil is ongoing. Don''t look at it, after absorbing so much energy, there must have been some terrible changes. So at this time, he needs to test how deep the black soil has been soaked. At that time, if these black soils really have amazing effects as I guessed, then the value of these black soils will naturally be inestimable. In this way, it is not difficult to guarantee that someone will take the risk and resell the black soil directly. At this time, under the collection of these mayflies, this pothole is going straight all the way down, constantly changing. Although these mayflies are very small in size, at this time, when several of them are collecting together, the speed is surprisingly fast, so that under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, only this pit is seen at this time. The hole keeps going down, and the speed is very fast. After a while, I saw this pothole getting bigger and deeper. That is to say, Xu Luo could see the specific situation in the pothole at this time. If it was an ordinary person, it would be difficult to see the specific situation clearly when facing such a deep pothole at this time. "Three hundred and twenty-three meters!" At this time, after seeing the specific depth of this pothole, Xu Luo frowned. He thought that the progress of the dark energy was deeper than he imagined, but when he saw the normal color of the soil at a position of about 323 meters, he knew that he was thinking too much . Only more than 300 meters were attacked by dark energy, which meant that the black soil was only at a height of more than 300 meters. Once the black soil really looks like what I imagined, then these things are just some consumables. At that time, no one can guarantee that when using this thing for planting, after the energy in it is exhausted, whether these lands will degenerate into ordinary soil, and if this is the case, it will trigger a series of things come out. After confirming the true height of the black soil in his own direction, Xu Luo changed to another direction at this time. He wants to confirm whether the height of the black soil is the same at this time. After all, in the past, the dark energy had strong places and thin places. Under such circumstances, it is not always the same everywhere. So at this time Xu Luo needs to run a few more directions to confirm. Was my initial thought correct? After running in four directions in a row, finding a place in the southeast, northwest, and taking the test, I finally came to a conclusion. Although it is said that the heights of the places where the black soil is soaked are different in the four directions, the final conclusions are that they are all about the same height, with only a few meters of error. At this time, Xu Luo has confirmed that under the condition of the direction of the black soil, he can easily calculate how many cubic meters of the black soil is there? At this time, what Xu Luo didn''t know was that in each research room, when those scientific researchers looked at the black soil in front of them, their eyes were very obsessed at this time. Because before, in the scientific research room, the scientific researchers themselves planted some things on the black soil in the special scientific research room to conduct observations. After all, if it is just to analyze the specific components in the black soil, with the means they have now, it is naturally easy to complete. But at this time, we can''t be completely superstitious about the specific data tested, because things like energy cannot be tested. So they must witness the evidence to verify whether the situation they have grasped is true. At this time, in the research room, with the double growth rate, only the things that were originally planted have grown. And more importantly, these growing plants are very luxuriant, and at the time, it was guessed that there would be any sequelae or terrible changes in the things planted with these black soils at that time. occur. The things planted are still exactly the same as before. The only change is that the yield is more and the fruits are fuller. "Amazing discovery, this is really an astonishing discovery. This black soil is the best fertilizer. With this black soil, the planting industry of our Human Federation will develop at a high speed by then!" At this time in the scientific research room, when a researcher looked at the fruits growing in the laboratory, he couldn''t help but show fanaticism on his face. After all, these things are made from their hands. Under such circumstances, even if he is not the main scientific researcher, but at this time, such things appear in his research room, which naturally makes him work with them. There is honor. "You can''t take it lightly. Come two people and take out these things. We have to conduct a new round of testing. We must ensure that these materials have not been eroded by dark energy, so that their composition has undergone tremendous changes." At this time, the chief scientific researcher of this laboratory, a white-haired old man, kept extremely calm. Although at this time, he was actually very excited in his heart, but at least he restrained his emotions, and even had to go through many tests before he could confirm whether the black soil was harmful. Hearing the old man''s order, the two assistants quickly calmed down their excitement, walked into the laboratory, and took out small pots one by one. At this time, when they saw the lush plants growing in the small pots held by the scientific research assistants, all the scientific researchers were extremely excited. Thinking that as long as these things are analyzed, the specific effects of these black soils can be verified at that time, at this time one by one looked at the chief scientific researcher next to him eagerly, wanting to get his permission to let them Join this action. "Since you are all so curious, let''s come together. To be honest, I am also very curious now, old man. I want to know whether this thing is really harmless by then. If it is really the case, when the time comes If our federation says it, it will be a huge surprise!" Of course, the old professor is very clear that if these plants are not harmful, it means that this kind of black soil will be a huge natural fertilizer, and it will be able to greatly promote their agriculture for the Human Federation. development, the food problem will be easily solved. Moreover, a large amount of grain can be used to make wine or do other things for export, which greatly increases the turnover of the Human Federation. In addition, the biggest function of the black land will be to plant some special things. After all, although there are no kinds of geniuses and treasures in the real world, it doesn''t mean that they can''t get this from another world. return. At that time, when the environment for the growth of natural materials and earth treasures is artificially created, if black soil is used as the planting soil, the growth speed of these geniuses and earth treasures can be greatly enhanced at that time, which means that human beings have already mastered another method. Under certain circumstances, it can greatly speed up the improvement of their strength. Although at this time, everything is only in the research stage, but if it can be verified, this is naturally an opportunity for human beings to take off. And if the black soil really has the effect as they imagined, then of course this old professor knows very well that his name will be firmly engraved in the Federal Merit Book by then, so that future generations can People come to pay their respects. Even if the appearance of these black soils has nothing to do with me, as the first person to discover and name these black soils, my name will never be avoided by future generations. After all, the first person to discover a certain kind of thing also has the right to name this kind of thing. Regarding this point, it is a privilege of these scientific researchers in the Federation. At this moment, since the black soil does not have any names, what the old professor wants to do most is to engrave his name on the black soil, so that his name can be passed down to the entire human federation. After getting permission from the old professor at this time, all the researchers around were very excited, and then they didn''t need anyone to urge them. Instead, they urged the research assistants to quickly get the items in their hands into the laboratory. They are going to start a specific analysis to judge the specific effects of these things at this time. After all, it is extremely critical for them to confirm the specific functions of the black soil at this time, and it is even related to their careers. Under the circumstances, everyone is extremely concerned about their own vital interests. In the past, the laboratory seemed extremely spacious. Now, with the influx of these scientific researchers, it suddenly appears crowded. But at this time, the people who were watching by the side tried their best to leave a space for the old professor in the middle, so as not to disturb his performance. Even at this time, each of them held their breath, not daring to breathe out, for fear that their voice would be too loud and affect the detection. Even if it doesn''t matter at all, they still do it subconsciously. At this time, the old professor directly took it out of the flowerpot, and tested the fruits, rhizomes, and leaves of the plant that had been planted before. This series of events is done with the assistance of current technology, so it is actually not very cumbersome. In itself, these things should be done by his assistants, but at this time the old professor wants to do it himself, because he intuitively knows that what he is doing at this time has created history. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to do this by himself, because at this time, he had a sense of sacredness in his heart. At this time, when the preparatory work was done, and the inspection was carried out at this time, the analysis and inspection report appeared on the big screen next to it. With the technology at this time, it is naturally impossible to say that it will take a long time to analyze the components of these things. In the past, they only needed to scan the black soil to know the specific components of these things. Element. It''s just that they don''t know how far the influence of the extraordinary power in the black soil has reached, so they need to go through laboratory analysis, and then plant it on the ground to see what the final impact will be like. Less than a minute later, the specific samples of this group of common plants appeared on the big screen at this time, and at this time they quickly took out the original analysis samples of this type of plant for mutual analysis. Only in this way can the degree of difference between the two be clearly seen. "Professor, we made it!" While looking at the groups of data on the big screen, these scientific researchers, after a period of silence, suddenly cheered. Logically speaking, as scientific researchers, they are usually the most rigorous people, but looking at the set of data on the big screen at this time, they can''t calm down. Even the calm old professor in the past couldn''t help showing joy on his face after looking at the sets of data on the projection. Because it looks like a set of cold data at this time, but what you need to know is that this set of data is extraordinary. The most important thing is that the conclusion reached at this time is that the black soil has no harmful substances, and this is the most critical. Because people depend on food! So this time the old professor and the others mainly chose grain, so the first sample to be tested directly at this time was wheat. At this time, from the comparison of the two sets of data on the screen, it can be clearly seen that the first point is In terms of output. Although it was only one plant at this time, at this time, the test report found that the yield of wheat grown on black soil had directly increased by 50%. At the same time, the nutritional value of this new type of wheat , a little more than double the original number. As for the growth rate, this point has not changed much. After all, at this time, after generations of improvements, it only takes seven days to increase the grain output, which is very fast. Going one step further, in fact, the current technology is not impossible, but in this way, the fertilizer in the land will be consumed rapidly. After all, the nutrients in the land also need time to recover. So taking seven days as a cycle is the best. After the current round of grain is directly harvested, the seeds are replanted. When the seeds are in the process of rooting and sprouting, the energy consumption at the beginning is not as great as imagined, and this time, for the land, is The phase of restoring one''s own fertility. At this time, if the maturity time of the grain is reduced again, the land will not have effective time to recover at that time. In this case, after one or two rounds of planting, the land must be put on hold to restore it, and then planted again. In this case, it is meaningless to increase the growth rate of food. After all, at any time, what should be emphasized should be sustainable development. Of course, there are differences in other subtleties. But for them at this time, the most critical thing is naturally the production of food and the nutritional value of it. And it is obvious that this new type of wheat grown from black soil has given them a perfect answer. As for some other minor details, although there are certain changes, they are just thinking about things. "Don''t get too excited, you have to take a look at other samples." Just saw a group of people reveling recklessly there, the old professor said a few words with a straight face, and the next moment he couldn''t help laughing himself. Although at this time, they only saw the first sample, but it is obvious to them at this time, as long as there is no accident, other samples should be similar. When those assistants brought flower pots one after another to the old professor, and then the old professor directly sampled and analyzed these things, and then put the research data on the big screen, he saw the big screen. After submitting the information, the people present immediately made a roar like a tsunami. Because at this time, when they saw the data, they found that although there was a slight difference, compared with the wheat in the previous period, the number changed, but the growth rate was the same. 50%, and the nutritional value directly increased by more than 200%. If one or two samples are like this, then it can be said to be a coincidence, but when all the samples are sampled and analyzed, and the conclusions drawn are exactly the same, they can naturally know that all this is the effect of black soil. "Score and report to the above. We need to apply for the use of elixir seeds. Let''s see if there will be similar changes when the seeds and elixir are planted? If there are changes, then everyone, the human federation will take off at this time!" At this time, after getting the final result, the expression on the old professor''s face became very serious instead. Because he knows very well what changes and developments will happen to the entire human federation if this research report directly reveals it. Under such circumstances, what he needs to do at this time is to silence these people. At this time, he had already used his authority to contact the mastermind and issued a gag order to these people. At this time, if they want to leak some of the information in the laboratory, they will definitely be severely punished. Although he trusts his assistants, students and even colleagues, he must plan ahead. Can''t put feelings and humanity to the test. Even if the old professor gets along with these people day and night, and knows their personalities better, but knowing people and faces but not knowing their hearts, no one can guarantee that these people will not betray when faced with huge interests. Because he knew how unnatural the effects of these black soils were, the old professor naturally didn''t want to see these people and act in the direction he didn''t want to. Hearing the old professor''s order, a scientific researcher nodded quickly, said something to the others, and then reported to the superior department face to face. At this time, in the Human Federation, although there are quite a few treasures of heaven and earth, these treasures are basically finished products, and they were taken from other worlds, except for a small amount of research. , most of them are basically supplied to those who practice. Except for these finished genius treasures, those seeds and the like are very rare. So when they want to use seeds for experiments, they need to make a report and get approval from the higher authorities before they can use it. Although the Human Federation has many different worlds, at this time, there are not many different worlds directly controlled by them, and it is not so easy to bring out the seeds of geniuses and treasures in these different worlds one thing. The finished product is easy to bring, but most of the seeds basically seem to have different rules when passing through the passage of the other world, so most of the seeds basically lose their activity, and only a small amount can be brought directly, so at this time , the seeds in the entire human federation are very rare. In the past, because of the abnormal lack of energy on each planet in the Human Federation, at that time, these seeds basically could only be sealed up, or special research rooms were built for planting. An elixir, simulating the growth environment required by these genius treasures. Under such circumstances, without much success, related research has stagnated for a long time. That is to say, in the following time, as more and more different worlds bordered the various planets of the Human Federation, and the energy concentration on each planet increased significantly, the relevant research revived again. And in their laboratory, the level of scientific research personnel is not very high. In the past, it was difficult to get access to things like elixir seeds. This time, it was because they had a research report on the black soil and the experiment had made significant progress, so they could use this as a condition to apply to the higher authorities to use the elixir seeds to test the real effect of the black soil. If it is really possible to increase the yield and nutritional value of the elixir by 50%, it is not even necessary to achieve a similar level, as long as the elixir can be planted so that they can grow normally, for It is already extremely important for them. In the entire human federation, there are very few people who can grow life-saving medicines. At this time, everyone in the entire laboratory was extremely happy, but when some people watched this scene, their thoughts began to float. After all, at this time, they looked at the research materials, but they had other ideas in their hearts. Although before, they each had their own goals, but at this time, after seeing the effect of these black soils, they knew very well that if they only need to take out this experiment report at this time, they will eventually Sometimes there are wealthy families who are willing to take a lot of money and come to them to buy this thing. And as long as this research report is sold, they will be able to obtain a lifetime of wealth without worrying about food and clothing. There is no need to be an ordinary scientific researcher. After working for a lifetime, few people will recognize themselves. Sometimes you can take a large sum of money and spend it wantonly. However, under the circumstance that there are too many people at this time, although these people say that their thoughts are floating, they hide all their thoughts. At this time, the old professor''s eyes were quietly scanning the people in this laboratory. After seeing the expressions of these people, he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart. . Although on the surface, he can''t see who has problems, but the wealth is touching, and he knows very well that what this research data shows at this time will be a huge wealth. Under such circumstances, there will inevitably be people who can''t help their greed, and try their best to get this research report out. Even if he had planned ahead and blocked the news from the very beginning, paper could not contain fire after all. At this time, he only hoped that the people above could come over quickly and seal up this experimental data. At that time, these people would naturally be strictly monitored, and when no one came at this time, as this A person with the highest status in a laboratory, at this time, he can only do his best to preserve this experimental data. In fact, if it is just this experimental data, it is not a big deal at all. What I am most afraid of is that these people will leak the news directly before the high-level federal officials have reacted. Will swarm like sharks that smell blood. At that time, the black soil on Hope Star may be directly taken away by the opponent. What he is worried about is that at this time, no one knows how much black soil there is, even if there is a lot, but if these wealthy forces dig directly without any hesitation, Hope Star will be excavated directly. For hopeful stars who have just entered the regular stage, it is absolutely not allowed. Although he also knows that the consul of Star Hope is a ruthless character, but he doesn''t think that when facing all the powerful forces in the entire federation, which one can stand up to it. In the old days, although that one seemed very strong and many wealthy forces suffered a lot in his hands, but when these wealthy forces are for profit, they can do anything. At this time, the value of the interests represented by these black soils is higher than anyone imagined, once these wealthy forces go all out, the consequences will be unpredictable. The old professor didn''t want to see the Human Federation cause internal friction because of these things, and he didn''t want to see such a top genius fall like a comet because of some interest disputes. So at this time, we can only seal up this information as much as possible. After the high-level federal government gets it, how to distribute the black soil will have nothing to do with me. In the final analysis, he is just an ordinary researcher. Although he still has a certain status among his colleagues, he can''t be ranked in a big federation. At this time, Xu Luoke didn''t know what the situation was like in this laboratory on Hope Star. At this time, after testing the specific height of the black soil in each direction on the entire Hope Star, he has another idea at this time. Only one of his hands was seen, and a few seeds appeared in the palm. For others, if they want to bring in seeds from another world, they will need to pay a huge cost, and most of the seeds will die directly due to energy overflow and improper storage during the process of passing through the channel of the other world. up. But for Xu Luo, when he was summoned directly through the **** system, the seeds were naturally extremely full. In the past, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t bring these seeds over on a large scale to help the human side improve was because at that time, the human side had seeds in their hands after all, and just using them for research was enough. At that time, human beings simply didn''t have enough environment to plant these genius treasures on a large scale. Even if Xu Luo brought a large number of seeds, it was meaningless at all. Instead of this, why do such thankless things? At this time, I randomly placed a few seeds in my hand on the ground, dug a small hole, and buried it. At this time, Xu Luo just wanted to test the level of energy contained in the black soil. So naturally I don''t worry about whether the seeds will survive at this time. At this time, when he randomly buried these seeds on the ground, Xu Luo stretched out his hand again, only to see drops of white liquid appearing in his palm. These liquids are all high-purity energy liquids. At this time, Xu Luo unceremoniously dripped these energy liquids into the place where the seeds were originally planted, and then he watched quietly. The reason why the energy liquid was dripped directly was because at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have too long to wait here. At this time, he can only use the huge energy contained in the energy liquid to ripen these seeds and speed up the growth of these elixir, so as to observe the energy content in these black soils. If it is really as I guessed, this black soil can help the seeds survive, then for the entire human federation, an important pass that is stuck in their necks will be completely resolved. A very important point. Although it is said that the Human Federation now has many geniuses and land treasures, it must be known that the Human Federation has a large number of people and countless practitioners. The demand for geniuses and land treasures has been growing steadily all the time. After all, if you want to promote the cultivation of the whole people, this is a threshold that cannot be bypassed. But on the human side, these geniuses and treasures can only be obtained from other worlds, and since they themselves have no production, this gap is further increasing every year. The materials that Xu Luo obtained from the Ten Thousand Clans Conference at the beginning have been used in all these years. Although the strength of some of them has been greatly increased, but at this time, with the increasing number of practitioners, the gap is getting wider and wider. If the number of genius treasures obtained cannot be increased, the Human Federation will fall into a resource crisis by then. At this time, although the top management of the Human Federation is actively responding to this crisis and trying to solve this problem as much as possible, this problem has always existed objectively, and there is no way to avoid it. After dripping the energy liquid, Xu Luo''s mental power was released directly at this time, paying attention to the situation here. Soon, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw only the seeds buried by him, which changed rapidly. After receiving a large amount of energy, the seeds began to take root and germinate after absorbing the energy between the energy liquids, and then directly broke out of the ground. All of this happened in just a few minutes, but according to common sense, it would take at least a few days or even dozens of days for the elixir seeds to take root and germinate. At this time, the green shoots broke through the ground directly. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he could only see the roots rapidly taking root in the black soil, and they continued to expand, with an astonishing growth rate. At this time, the green shoots are also growing vigorously. At this time, one after another, the tender green leaves stretched out directly, and the elixir, which originally took a long time to grow, has grown to the height of half a human in a short period of time. The elixir that Xu Luo planted this time was actually the same kind. At this time, several tender green leaves appeared in front of him. At this time, his body was growing taller. After reaching the height of a person, the speed of this kind of change slowed down. down. At this time, Xu Luo could see very clearly that although it seemed that the growth rate of these elixir on the surface had slowed down, the roots of these elixir were still growing black under the ground. It took root in the soil and continued to spread, crazily absorbing the energy in the black soil. The energy in the energy liquid that was dripped down at the time has already been almost consumed. It is precisely because at this time, without the blessing of the energy liquid, these elixir want to grow at this time. In the case of a huge demand for energy, one can only root one''s roots as deep as possible, so as to absorb more nutrients and let oneself grow crazily. Although Xu Luo didn''t have any equipment at this time, he focused his mental power on these elixir from the very beginning, so he knew the growth and changes of these elixir clearly. Heart. With a deduction system to help him with his deduction and data records, Xu Luo actually recorded no less data than those scientists who were assisted by instruments. At this time, after seeing the growth and changes of these elixir, although he did not see the heaviest finished product, Xu Luo has already done some research on the energy content in the black soil at this time . As for the elixir, it suddenly became as tall as a person. Xu Luo was not surprised about this. Because at the beginning, the few drops of energy liquid I put in seemed to be only a few drops, but you must know that it is a high-concentration energy, and it does not contain similar impurities. of power. It looks like a small drop, but it actually contains extremely rich energy. At this time, these elixirs are still in their infancy, and the energy supply is more than enough for their growth. That''s why they have grown to such a height in a short period of time. At this time, the energy in the energy liquid has been completely consumed. At this time, the growth speed of these elixir is suddenly became slow. Although it is said that Xu Luo has a lot of energy in his hands and can also stimulate these elixir, but at this time Xu Luo did not do so. Because at this time, all he needs to do is to check how much energy is contained in these black soils. At the same time, after planting these black soils, will it be as he guessed? As expected, after the energy in it is almost absorbed, the black soil will directly degenerate and become the original ordinary land again. Xu Luo is very concerned about this point. Because it is permanent or temporary, it is related to the development plan of the entire human federation in the future. Under such circumstances, no matter how important it is, it cannot be overstated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1011： Dracaena, the promotion of civilization (add more, please reward, Chapter 1011 Dragon Blood Tree, Civilization Ascension (add more, ask for a reward, ask for a monthly ticket) At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he only saw the elixir. As the roots continued to spread deep into the black soil, a large amount of energy was crazily absorbed by them. At this time, in Xu Luo''s perception, he can clearly perceive that the color of the black soil is gradually becoming lighter at this time. Although this change is relatively slow, this process clearly tells Xu Luo that this At that time, these black soils were just consumables, and they could not be used permanently as I imagined. Although I feel a little disappointed in my heart, this is actually the most reasonable way. These black soils are only transformed by being impregnated with dark energy. After the dark energy absorbed by the black soil is directly consumed, they will naturally degenerate into ordinary soil again. How is that possible? Can be used forever. Unless there is extremely rich energy on this planet, these plants can replace the energy they consume during the planting process. Only in this way, the service life of these black soils may be shortened rapidly. Increase. But now all the energy on the entire planet has been absorbed by the energy transformation formation. At this time, what these elixir can absorb is what was originally contaminated in the soil. Under such circumstances, among them After the energy is absorbed, the soil will naturally degenerate. Although he knew this, at this time, Xu Luo looked at the black land in front of him, but he knew very well that even if it was consumables, he could do many things in such a huge area at this time. This is because at this time, what I planted is a mid-to-high-level elixir, so the demand for energy is relatively large. If it is replaced by low-level elixir or ordinary food, it will take a long time to completely consume the energy in such a huge land. At least if it''s just crops, within ten or twenty years, there is no need to worry about the energy being completely swallowed up. Although at this time, there is no spiritual liquid to directly accelerate, but the energy in the black soil is crazily absorbed at this time, so that at this time, the growth speed of these crops is still extremely fast. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, he only saw three elixir plants in front of him at this time, which were constantly growing at this time, and soon formed the appearance of a small tree. Although it will take a long time for them to bloom and bear fruit. Compared to the time in the original different world, when it takes dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of years to develop the results, the speed at this time is already a few dollars. Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, the black soil cannot be used to grow ordinary crops, because its greatest effect is that it can shorten the growth time of these elixir medicines extremely quickly. The higher the level of the elixir, the longer the lifespan will be shortened. Under such circumstances, the best choice is naturally to use it as a supply base for special elixir. Only in this way, it is not considered a waste of the black soil effect. Although Xu Luo does not have a professional machine to analyze these things, but at this time, he senses his mental power and at the same time scans with his own master system. Element. So knowing that the black soil does not contain any harmful substances, naturally there is no need to worry so much. Of course, Xu Luo also knows that each laboratory will soon analyze the specific effects of these black soils, so at this time, he has to start planning ahead. After all, the entire planet, such a huge area, is very attractive to those wealthy families. Xu Luo knew that he couldn''t swallow such a huge cake by himself. At this time, he could only prepare early. Those people who want to come to hope for the development of the star and get a share of it will have to get a share from them at that time. It is not so easy to scrape off a few layers of oil and try to take advantage of yourself. At this time, the three plants that Xu Luo planted looked ordinary, but in fact, as middle-level and high-level spiritual creatures, they were only in their infancy at this time. In Yunmeng Realm, the value of this thing is still very high. And this thing is actually relatively simple, but in the real world, these things are closely related, and because of this, at this time, when Xu Luo experimented with it, he directly chose the seeds of these things instead of randomly Replace it with something normal. This thing is called a dragon blood tree, and the fruit it bears is called a dragon blood fruit. The biggest effect of dragon blood fruit is to wash the sutras and cut the marrow. At the same time, it can greatly strengthen the user''s body. For those people in Yunmeng Realm, those cultivating immortals don''t need this thing at all. On the contrary, those people in the tribe can use this thing to strengthen their bodies, but that''s all . Because they have the blessings of their ancestors, if they want to improve their strength, they have many means. Dragon blood fruit is just one of them. At this time, for these people in the real world, washing the scriptures and cutting the marrow and strengthening their physique means that they can quickly pass through the bronze and silver stage and quickly reach the gold level, which means that the Human Federation , if there are a lot of dragon blood fruits, gold-level fighters can be produced in batches at that time, which is the most beneficial. And if those top geniuses use dragon blood fruit in advance, their foundation can be consolidated at that time, so that they can pass through the bronze and silver level foundation building stage early, quickly enter the gold level, and accumulate their own background. If it comes, it will cause a blowout situation for the genius of the human side. Although human beings are said to be a low-level civilization, are the top geniuses really inferior to those of the top civilization? Not really. It''s just because the resources owned by the Human Federation cannot be compared with those top civilizations, the resources that the two sides have been exposed to since childhood are not at the same level at all. Although most people have the same starting line, when they really started to run, they drove the plane directly and flew through the sky, and some of them could only rely on their two feet to run on the ground. If you keep running wildly, the gap will naturally widen. At the very beginning, this gap is not obvious, but it will become more and more obvious after the realm is high. The reason why Xu Luo was able to quickly catch up with those geniuses, or even surpass them, was not because of how good his talent was, but because he was sitting on the **** system and obtained a lot of resources in the world of the gods. In terms of resource acquisition, he even got more than those people. At the same time, with many Zerg races as his believers, he did not lack the power of faith at all, so he reached this point. If there is no **** system, Xu Luo knows that although he is not bad, he is just an average person. In the Yunmeng Realm, there is another reason why the dragon blood fruit is not taken seriously by people. The place where the dragon blood fruit is located is basically hundreds or thousands of miles away, and all its energy is plundered by it. , Therefore, the place where the dragon blood fruit is located has no plants around it, but is directly turned into a wasteland by it. And although it is said that the dragon blood fruit has absorbed a lot of energy, but each time it bears fruit, the number is very small, and under the circumstances that the time span is still long, even if it is cultivated, these fruits can only be given to a limited number of people. In the case of human use, relatively speaking, supplying all the spiritual energy of the earth veins in a large area to the dragon''s blood tree, just for a few fruits, relatively speaking, the gain outweighs the loss. Therefore, in Yunmeng Realm, once some people discover the dragon blood tree, they will basically eradicate it, lest the dragon blood tree grow up and quickly absorb a large amount of energy from the world, causing the surrounding Some plants have no way to grow at all. At this time, Xu Luo is of course also very clear that if the dragon''s blood tree is planted, the energy in the black soil will be crazily absorbed by the time, and the black soil will naturally degenerate at that time. But at this time, Xu Luo wanted to quickly use this black soil to cultivate a large number of dragon blood trees, make the dragon blood trees mature quickly, and then get dragon blood fruits. At that time, it will be used to train a large number of manpower. At this time, although many of the people with supernatural powers on Hope Star have reached the gold level, at this time, Xu Luo is very clear that all these people rely on a lot of resources to transfer their The foundation is piled up, so in fact, the strength is relatively vain. At this time, directly using dragon blood fruit to wash their essence and marrow and reshape their bones will allow them to accumulate more background and become even stronger in the gold level. Because for Xu Luo, the gold level and even the legendary level are actually just that. At this time, what he needs to do is to mass-produce geniuses that truly belong to human beings. At that time, it is the most important thing for them to rely on their own strength to reach the level of the gods. After all, only the level of the gods can have enough right to speak. In the past, Xu Luo naturally didn''t dare to think about such a thing. At that time, there were so many pioneers in the Human Federation. Could it be that their qualifications were really inferior to those of today''s people? But at that time, so many people went on to succeed, but in the end only Yingman and the six of them were promoted to become gods. And now he actually dares to think of raising these people to the level of gods in large numbers. The reason for this is actually because at this time, the concentration of energy in the real world is constantly increasing, and the environment has changed greatly compared to when they were full of them. He naturally has enough confidence. After a few more years, when more and more different world passages are connected with the real world, a lot of energy will flow directly from the different world into the real world. In the world, there is a large amount of energy on each planet in the real world, and the human federation also has a large reserve of origin stones, then naturally there will be enough ability to directly use the strength of these people Give it a lift. Under such circumstances, the human side now has enough resources to allow them to improve their strength. But at this time, Xu Luo''s requirement for them is to make their foundation extremely solid. Only in this way can they continue to make great strides in the future. Instead of improving quickly now, but because of their vain foundation, in order to consolidate their foundation, they turned their heads hard one by one to lay a solid foundation. One''s own foundation requires greater spiritual effort. At this time, after going through experiments and knowing the specific effects of these black soils and the energy content contained in them, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time. He only saw him stretch out his hand, and then drops of psychic liquid It was directly dropped into the black soil by him. And the energy in these spiritual liquids has not dissipated, and then only the roots of those dragon blood trees were seen, and at this time they quickly twisted in the ground, heading towards the place where these spiritual liquids fell, frantically Absorbing the energy in the soul. Therefore, there was no chance for these spiritual fluids to escape, and they were swallowed up. In the past, the growth rate had slowed down, but the dragon blood tree, which was growing at a speed invisible to the naked eye, began to grow rapidly again at this time. At the beginning, their diameters were still very slender, but now as they continued to grow taller, these dragon blood trees were still very slender at this time, but at this time the height had reached about three meters, and Their branches are also as thick as a child''s forearm. For dragon blood trees, this diameter is naturally not enough for them to grow up. After all, they are just some seedlings, and they are far from reaching the point of blooming and fruiting. In a world like Yunmeng Realm, where the energy of heaven and earth is extremely rich, dragon blood trees have to be divided into hundreds or thousands of years to grow continuously. When it grows up, there are hundreds or thousands of trees around Kilometers of land, when all the energy has been absorbed, one can imagine how huge its demand for energy is. At this time, a little spiritual liquid and the energy contained in the black spiritual soil are needed. Although it can make the dragon blood tree grow quickly, it is only in the early stage. In the later stage, these things will grow faster and faster. Slower and slower, the demand for energy will also become greater and greater. Don''t think there are only three trees at this time, but Xu Luo knows very well that in the future, when one tree has a huge demand for energy, three trees means that the demand for energy will be tripled . At this time, Xu Luo looked at the three dragon blood trees in front of him, and actually seemed a little happy. Because looking around, everything around is bare. At this time, there are only three dragon blood trees growing here, which can be described as lonely. Even if they grow in this piece of black soil, they can accelerate their growth, but at this time, if they want to wait until they grow into towering trees and blossom and bear fruit, if they follow the normal process, it will naturally take many years. . But at this time, Xu Luo wanted to quickly ripen these dragon blood trees and get a batch of dragon blood fruits first, so of course he had to use means to improve them. So at this time, I only saw his thoughts move, at the energy center, at this time, an illusory energy channel directly connected here from the energy center, and then I saw only drops of energy in the void, It dripped directly and poured into the places where these dragon blood trees were. Then these dragon blood trees opened their leaves one by one as if they were alive, absorbing these energy liquids frantically. Although the speed of energy liquid dripping at this time was not as fast as imagined, but under the condition of dripping all the time, these dragon blood trees that had stagnated at this time began to grow rapidly again. Seeing the growth speed of these dragon blood trees at this time, Xu Luo nodded. If it continues to grow like this, although it will take a certain amount of time to wait for these dracaena seedlings to grow into big trees at the beginning, but after these dracaena trees are actually cultivated, the first batch of fruits will be produced. , and then they only need to absorb enough energy, they can bloom and bear fruit again, and then there is no need to wait too long. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t drop a large amount of energy liquid at this time is because the dragon''s blood tree is still in the seedling state at this time. If so, when these energy droplets fall, the three dragon blood trees can''t go all out to absorb them, and a large amount of energy will be dissipated directly. Once there is energy, it will be directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo simply strictly controls the speed of the energy drop, which can reach the level that the dragon blood tree can absorb. In this way, there is no need to do extra work, let the energy conversion array absorb the energy, return it to the energy center, and then send it back again. If it is only to absorb the energy contained in the black soil, the growth speed of these dragon blood fruit trees is much faster than that in Yunmeng Realm, but it still takes ten to twenty years to wait. time to reach maturity. But at this time, as they continued to absorb a large amount of energy liquid, this time was greatly advanced. And at this time, it is only in the initial stage, so at this time, their speed of absorbing energy is relatively slow. When they grow to a certain stage, the speed of absorbing energy will be faster, and their growth speed will be further improved at that time . At this time, Xu Luo has enough confidence to use a lot of energy to directly ripen them, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry. He has no way to supply these dragon blood trees at this time. At this time, with the direct use of energy liquid to supply the growth and supply of the dragon''s blood tree, the energy consumption in the black soil will be greatly reduced at this time, which means that at this time, the black soil can be preserved. longer time. In addition to planting the dragon''s blood tree, at this time, other elixir can also be arranged. Planting it here, as long as it is separated from the environment where the dragon''s blood tree grows, naturally there is no need to worry about being greatly affected. At this time Xu Luo discovered that the black soil could successfully plant these elixir, at this time he directly sent a message to those Zergs in Yunmeng Realm and other different worlds to let them grow in the different world where he was. Go around the world to collect some elixir seeds. Of course, Xu Luo actually had some seeds on hand at this time, but at this time, he was too lazy to move it himself. He thought about finding a group of people to come here after returning, to be hardworking gardeners, and let them be responsible for the cultivation of elixir and development. Of course Xu Luo can do it himself, but if he has to do everything by himself, why do those people under him need to do it. At this time, Xu Luo actually began to think about the Nether World in his heart. After all, at this time, for Xu Luo, since the energy in the Nether World can affect these ordinary lands, they will become what they are today. If so, does it mean that as long as I open a continuous channel, let the dark energy flow continuously, and come to the hope star, then it means that there will be endless energy, which can be used to my heart''s content , which means that there is no need to worry that the needs of elixir and other aspects will not be met. At this time, compared with other civilizations, human civilization itself started too late. Even if it is catching up at this time, it is only at the level of a second-level civilization. After the third level, it takes a long period of silence. The reason why he was able to reach the third level was because Xu Luo used his heart-inducing worms to capture some core technologies from other alien civilizations. Under such circumstances, the development of human civilization Greatly accelerated. If you look at their own development progress, it will take a long time before they can be promoted to the second level, and the third level civilization is even far away. But now, even with the technology that Xu Luo obtained and the advantages of magnetic pulse weapons, at this time, after upgrading to the third-level civilization, human civilization will need to be silent for a long time, making the entire civilization of itself After all the data are fully up to the standard, it is possible to upgrade to the fourth level, so that the civilization you are in can be directly upgraded. Judging from the background of the human side today, it is obvious that this level cannot be achieved at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo can only look for various opportunities as much as possible to enhance the strength of the human side. There is a very important point in upgrading from the third-level civilization to the fourth-level civilization, that is, the civilization where the civilization is located, and the life level of all citizens must undergo a leap. Obviously, a large reason why human civilization is eligible to be promoted to level 4 civilization at this time is because at this time, human beings have already begun to cultivate for all. Although the so-called national practice at this time is only to allow most people to have a little superficial cultivation, it is far from reaching the point where their life level can be improved at this time. Because of the fourth-level civilization, the so-called upgrading of the biological life level actually refers to the lowest level reaching the first level of bronze, which is the beginning of extraordinary life. In terms of combat power at the top level, those middle and high-level civilizations may not be as powerful as those of middle and low-level civilizations, but their upper limit may be similar to your upper limit, but their lower limit is definitely much higher than yours. It is the advantage that the opponent has, which can be described as a comprehensive lead. The low-level civilization may be trying to sell iron with great difficulty, using a large amount of resources to accumulate on a certain person, directly raising this person to a very high level, on the same level as those top powerhouses of the middle and high levels, but the appearance of this top powerhouse, Although it will make their situation slightly better, compared to the overall situation, the significance is not that great. Relatively speaking, among those high-level civilizations, even if the top powerhouse dies in battle, it only needs to go through a period of silence, and from the remaining citizens, someone will soon stand out and fill the gap. On that gap, this is the advantage the opponent has. It''s like now, although human beings already have a lot of resources and many means to greatly enhance the strength of these ordinary citizens, but these people, who have been promoted from ordinary people to the level of Bronze Level 1, even those freshmen The children of today''s generation basically have to be in junior high school and go through several years of training before they can arrive. For people of other civilizations, they don''t need to go through cultivation at all. After birth, they can naturally reach the level of bronze, and even the higher the civilization, the higher the level of life. At that time, there will even be a newborn, bronze or even silver level, which is completely incomparable to those low-level civilizations, which comes from the crushing of the life level. Because of this, at this time, the human side must increase the strength level of the citizens in the entire federation as much as possible. Only in this way, after reaching the third level of civilization, can they quickly improve, and then there is a glimmer of hope to be promoted to the fourth level of civilization. After reaching the fourth level of civilization, no matter in terms of status, treatment, etc., it is not comparable to lower civilizations. Although the difference between level four and level three is only one step, but next to human civilization, Mercury civilization, a neighbor, has been a level three civilization a long time ago. Mercury civilization has been a level three civilization for so many years, and those around it Civilizations are constantly doing business with each other. Within the civilization, there are already two main god-level existences, and there are many other god-level powerhouses. But at this time, after such a long time, they are rich and powerful, and they still have no Being able to be promoted to a fourth-level civilization, it can be seen that it is not so easy to improve one''s own civilization level and make it complete the dimension upgrade. As far as human civilization is concerned, those congressmen at this time are very clear that it is simply unrealistic to bring everyone into the level of practice and let them reach the level of bronze. Therefore, at this time, the so-called national practice plan actually abandons some of the old, weak, sick and disabled. At this time, it mainly focuses on those new generations. That means when those guys get to high school, they''re going to start stronger. In this way, these people can be raised to a high level as much as possible, and then they can make up for the shortcomings of the low strength of the entire human federation, and use the average value to make the entire human federation reach the bronze level. bottom. Although there are some tricks in this method, at this time, for the Human Federation, this is the only method that is more feasible. It is always impossible to really let everyone reach the point of bronze alien. If you want to achieve this level, the Human Federation can''t do it at this time. Even if it continues to push back dozens or even hundreds of years, it is difficult to do it. Not to mention the problem of newborns, just because so many people have embarked on the road of cultivation and reached the level of Bronze Level 1 or above, the consumption of resources is very huge. With the output of the Human Federation at this time, even if most people continue to enter different worlds to struggle hard, there is no way to fully meet the needs of the current cultivators. Not to mention the entire Federation, hundreds of billions of people among hundreds of planets. At this time, Xu Luo thought about using the black soil on the entire Hope Star to grow medicinal materials, just to meet the needs of the Human Federation a little bit. It is naturally impossible to satisfy the entire Human Federation with the production of Hope Star alone. At this time, he is just thinking about relieving part of the pressure. If one''s own plan can be successful, then it may be possible to directly help the entire Human Federation and quickly promote to the fourth-level civilization. Although it is not possible to do all this in the blink of an eye, at least it can shorten the time to upgrade to a fourth-level civilization by a large part. All of this is just Xu Luo''s current idea. At this time, looking at the three swaying dragon blood trees, Xu Luo casually set up a formation beside the three dragon blood trees, so as not to pull out the three dragon blood trees without eyes. At that time, I wasted my hard work. Although Xu Luo has left, but at this time, the three dragon blood trees are still diligently absorbing the energy from the surrounding area. Originally, their rhizomes were constantly taking root under the ground, getting stronger and stronger. The deeper you go, the more energy you can absorb into the farther area. At this time, the three dragon''s blood trees were very close to each other at the beginning, but as their height continued to increase, their rhizomes were getting deeper and deeper. But what Xu Luo never expected was that he left, but at this time, while the height of the three dragon blood trees was growing, the distance between them was actually getting farther and farther. Obviously he didn''t do anything, but at this moment, the dragon''s blood tree seems to have its own wisdom, and they keep moving away from each other. For the dragon blood tree, it is because at this time, if the three of them still stay in this area, they will compete with each other for nutrition, and only one will survive. So instead of this, it is better to let them leave directly at this time, while they are not yet deeply entangled with each other. Otherwise, during the process of the roots taking root under the ground, if the three dragon''s blood trees are knotted together, then these roots will only become more and more entangled when they are connected, and they will no longer be separated from each other. Of course, although the three dragon''s blood trees were separated at this time, their rhizomes continued to stay at the place where the energy liquid dripped, frantically absorbing the energy emitted from the energy liquid, so as to to make up for your energy needs. At the same time, in the process of absorbing the energy liquid, their roots are actually still spreading in all directions. At the beginning, Xu Luo himself dropped these energy liquid drops with reference to the limit of energy they could absorb at that time. But at this time, as the three dragon blood trees continued to absorb the energy fluid crazily, their growth rate was much faster than at the beginning. So much so that at this time, the dripping energy liquid can no longer fully meet their needs. So although the energy provided by the energy liquid accounts for most of their needs, the remaining part still needs to be absorbed from the black mud by themselves. Under such circumstances, their rhizomes are naturally spreading in all directions at this time. The reason why Xu Luo was going back at this time was because there was a trial waiting for him at this time. Although Xu Luo basically doesn''t pay much attention to the things in the military department at ordinary times, but at this time, when a major event happened in the military department, as the leader of the military department, General, Xu Luo naturally needs to attend such an important occasion. That''s why at this time, he thought about putting down what he was doing directly. Otherwise, instead of participating in such a boring meeting, he would rather stay in the wild and quietly watch the growth of the three dragon blood trees. He was also a little curious. He came to another world. At this time, under the circumstances that the rules of the world were not the same, at this time, the dragon blood tree that he was constantly using energy to produce at this time, the dragon blood fruit that finally produced, the number Will it increase or decrease, or will the effect be reduced, or will it be stronger than when it was in the Yunmeng Realm. And at this time, in the Shattered Starlink, in the barracks of the Human Pathfinder Legion. At this time in the big conference room, Mo Xuanxuan was sitting at the top, and next to her left was Jiang Ying. At the other seats, the battalion commander and deputy of each battalion were also sitting. The battalion commander, as well as the clerk, and on her right at this time, is the dejected author, a young man. At this time, these people sat in a group, but they all looked at this dejected young man with indifferent eyes, and no one chose to speak. At this time, if eyes could kill, this young man would have been riddled with holes from the eyes. Seeing these people looking at him, Huang Ming''s expression was very bitter. At first, he thought that for his celestial fate, he entered the Xuantian Realm, and what awaited him next would be to advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I will also be able to shorten the distance with Xu Luo, but what I never imagined is that it is precisely because I have entered the Xuantian Realm that the main camp is in an undefended state, resulting in After doing such a thing, the main camp was almost breached, and the passage to Xuantian Realm was taken away. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that his trial is naturally extremely unfavorable. In fact, if the military department hadn''t been very busy some time ago, the trial about him would have already begun. It''s just that in the past, too many things happened in the entire human federation. Under such circumstances, they were busy dealing with the affairs of the rebel army and the affairs of the netherworld , under such circumstances, things about a person like Huang Ming were naturally put aside. At this time, I had already freed up my hands, so I thought about starting to deal with him directly. Even at the beginning, the reason why humans kept Huang Ming under their noses was because they were afraid of the fairy Qin Faling who existed beside him, but at this time, Huang Ming''s mistakes were too serious. Next, at this time, the Human Federation is no longer planning to keep him. Because at this time, the Human Federation must fight against the outside world and secure the inside, so that these hidden dangers in the Human Federation will be completely suppressed. And obviously, for the high-level people of the Human Federation, the Xianqin Faling at this time is the biggest hidden danger of uneasiness, so at this time, since they are going to start targeting Xianqin Faling, then the person possessed by Xianqin Faling As a host, Huang Ming is naturally the first target to be attacked. At the beginning, they were still thinking about how to target Huang Ming, but what they never expected was that the other party would take the initiative to send the butcher knife into their hands, so that they could grasp the handle. Trial him openly, and there is no need to worry that Xianqin Faling will find out that they are targeting him. Regarding Huang Ming''s handling opinions, in fact, the cabinet and the military department have made many different opinions. It is precisely because they are discussing with each other that it has been delayed for such a long time. And now that he is going to be tried, it means that they have reached a consensus at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1012： Public Trial (14,000 words large Chapter 1012 Public Trial (14,000-word chapter with month-end benefits) Facing the indifferent gazes of other people at this time, Huang Ming also knew that he was not qualified to say anything to them. Under such circumstances, for him at this time, he could only bow his head and silently waiting for his own judgment. Mo Xuanxuan glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. After seeing his expression, there was no expression on her face, and she said something lightly. "Turn on the projector and connect to the military virtual meeting room!" At this time, Huang Ming was still in the Shattered Starlink Pioneer Legion, so the trial at this time was naturally held in the virtual conference room. Fortunately, at this time, under the condition of extremely developed communication, no matter where you are, you only need to turn on the projection, and other people can also be immersed in the scene at that time, and there is no distance limit between the two parties. As Mo Xuanxuan''s voice fell, those people in the military department began to operate at this time. The next moment, Mo Xuanxuan and the others were in a trance, and only saw the meeting room where they were originally, and a huge incident happened. The change. At this time, they had already entered the online conference room of the military headquarters. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan and the others found that they were sitting together in a group, but now they were scattered into different areas. According to their respective military ranks, There are different locations at this time. Huang Ming, who was originally next to Mo Xuanxuan, stood alone on the bench at this time. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan and the others were sitting in the auditorium one by one, looking at him at this moment, as if mourning, but not at all happy or carefree. Although it is said that Huang Ming is about to be judged at this time, after all, the soldiers who died because of Huang Ming in the previous period could not survive at all. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming was being judged at this time. They should have felt happy, but these people really couldn''t be happy. And Xu Luo, who had already returned to his home at this time, also turned on the projection leading to the military conference room, and then his figure came to the large conference room. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help raising his brows when he looked at the people sitting in a group in the big conference room. This battle was really big. At this time, Xu Luo sat directly in the second row of the auditorium. At this time, there were already some seats beside him, and people were seated. After seeing Xu Luo, they all nodded friendly to him. Although most people, Xu Luo doesn''t know them at all, but at this time in the entire Human Federation, there are relatively few people who don''t know Xu Luo. In the past, Xu Luo was indeed relatively reclusive, so most people had heard of him, but they didn''t even know what he looked like. But since the federation conducted an exclusive interview with her and created a special column called Biography of General Xu Luo, the entire human federation, from one hundred and fifty years old to three-year-old toddlers, all know of his existence. And these military generals who could sit in the same row as Xu Luo naturally would not be ignorant of his existence, so they all greeted him friendly at this time. When faced with other people''s friendly greetings to him, Xu Luo naturally would not ignore the other party indifferently at this time, so they returned the greetings one after another. Seeing Xu Luo approaching, the battalion commanders of the Pioneer Legion and Mo Xuanxuan among the crowd were also commotioned. In fact, logically speaking, except for Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying, no one else was qualified to participate in this meeting. After all, those battalion commanders, deputy battalion commanders, etc., are actually not high enough, just because this time the incident came from the Trailblazer Legion. Under such circumstances, let them come over to carry out Watching from the sidelines can be regarded as an explanation given to them by the military department. After all, strictly speaking, the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion had already arranged for Jiang Ying. Under such circumstances, forcing Huang Ming into the Pioneer Legion was to allow him to be gilded. Occupy any position. Originally, if he had honestly plated gold there and occupied a position, it would be fine to transfer him after a certain period of time, but at this time, Huang Ming was in office, and under the circumstances of a huge mistake, the military Among the Ministry, it is natural to give a satisfactory explanation to the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion. Otherwise, it will definitely chill the hearts of these fighters fighting on the front line, especially the Trailblazers. Because of Huang Ming''s incident this time, the damage caused is not small. Just those gold-level deaths have already caused a lot of damage. It is a great loss. What''s more, even though Xu Luo has left, the fighters in these pioneers were trained by him. As a result, before Xu Luo left, the Trailblazer Legion did a good job, directly suppressing the surrounding alien civilizations and not daring to move, and the passage did not dare to make any changes. But Xu Luo hadn''t left for a long time, but because of Huang Ming, they had suffered such a huge loss. They had to give Xu Luo an explanation if they didn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face. Otherwise, who knows if Xu Luo will make trouble for them? Although most people know that although Huang Ming is partly responsible for this incident, the incident cannot be entirely blamed on him, but after such an incident, there is always a need for someone to stand up and take the blame of. At this time, Huang Ming himself had already shouldered a big responsibility, and he had indeed made a huge mistake. How could these people let go of such an opportunity. It didn''t take too long. At this time, the seat that was originally vacant was filled by one person after another. At this time, the front, back, left and right sides of Xu Luo were full of high-level military officials. Those who can sit in the first three rows are basically the real pillars of each legion, and their military rank has reached the rank of general, or even a high level. After everyone was seated, a middle-aged man with a majestic face sat on the seat of the presiding judge. It was Zheng Quan! With the arrival of Zheng Quan, those members of the military department who were originally sitting in their respective positions at this time stood up in unison and saluted him. Faced with many high-ranking military officers saluting to him, Zheng Quan naturally couldn''t just sit still and let them salute him, but stood up, accepted their salute, swiped it, and returned one present. "Everyone, please sit down!" After returning the salute, Zheng Quan, the boss of the military department, said indifferently that after everyone sat down, he himself sat in the position of the presiding judge. "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t be the presiding judge of the military court this time, but an extremely bad incident occurred in the military department. Under such circumstances, at this time the Federation The situation is turbulent, so I think this matter needs to be used as an example to others!" In the old days, Zheng Quan had a lot of things to deal with every day. With a lot of things for him to deal with, how could he have any leisure time to deal with things like trials in military courts. There are actually other people responsible for this, but at this time, after all, it is related to the immortal Qin Faling. Under such circumstances, Zheng Quan is of course very clear that he must be present in person. Otherwise, it may not be able to suppress the fairy Qin Faling who resides on Huang Ming''s body. At this time, all the senior officials of the general department have been summoned. In fact, there is no reason to borrow the killing spirit of the entire military department. . No one knows what kind of power Xianqin Faling possesses. Since no one has seen him really go crazy, naturally he can only attach great importance to it. The reason why the human federation knows to use the killing spirit of some decisive generals in the military to suppress the immortal Qin Faling, of course, the Human Federation does not know this. But at this time, the Human Federation has an ally, and there are naturally many similar methods in the Xuantian Realm. The spirit of military attack itself is a very important method in Xuantian Realm. It is a very powerful weapon whether it is against those who are strong in cultivation or against those who are from the monster race. At this time, after the Human Federation has learned this method, it finally has a certain confidence to fight against Xianqin Faling. After making a brief opening remark, Zheng Quan looked at Huang Ming who was standing next to him by the judgment seat. "Huang Ming, you should be very clear about what kind of crime you committed this time. Although the facts of your crime are very clear, the Federal Military Department will still give you a chance to defend yourself. What do you think? Anything to say?" "I...I have nothing to say." After opening his mouth, Huang Ming thought of defending himself, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he actually had nothing to say. The reason for this is only because things have already happened and mistakes have been made. Under such circumstances, any excuse is pale and powerless. No matter how arrogant he is in his heart, he is just a young man who has not experienced much in the world after all. Although he has been in this world for several years, in fact his behavior has hardly improved. But he is very clear that he really killed those **** fighters. Under such circumstances, he still has some regrets in his heart. At this time, when the facts of his crime are very clear, even if he wants to defend himself, what more can he say? Instead of that, it''s better to plead guilty honestly. At this time, he can only pin his hopes on Xianqin Faling, otherwise, judging from such a big battle at this time, it is obvious that the Human Federation has already moved for real at this time, and in terms of the crimes he committed , basically only a dead end. Although Huang Ming is not deeply involved in the world, he is also very clear about the various laws in the Human Federation, especially before, when he made such a mistake, he paid special attention to it, similar to his own making such a mistake. In the case of major negligence and mistakes, how will the military punish itself. And what you see in the end is strangulation in place. At this time, it took so long to judge himself, which was actually far beyond his expectations. "Since you have truthfully assumed the facts of your crime, then at this time, here I will sentence you on the spot!" Seeing Huang Ming''s acknowledgment directly by a bachelor without the slightest excuse, Zheng Quan''s face did not change at all at this time, the matter itself was clearly there. Earlier, Huang Ming should have been stationed in the camp , but entered into the world of the plane, so that the camp was breached, and even the passage to the other world was almost seized, which made those soldiers sacrifice in vain. Under such circumstances, this No matter what, he couldn''t shirk his guilt. "Because Huang Ming, the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion, faced the Pioneer Legion''s fight against the invasion of alien creatures, and when the rebels attacked the camp, he neglected his duty and committed the crime of dereliction of duty, violating the regulations of the military department, article..., The 428th... etc., as the deputy commander of the Pioneer Legion, went deep into the different world, resulting in the death of soldiers stationed in the No. 7 Camp of the Pioneer Legion, including Lin Zijie, Tian Lei, Sun Yao, Zhang Fu, etc. Caused the Trail Blazers to suffer heavy losses. The facts of Huang Ming''s crime are clear and the parties have no objection. I pronounced the sentence in court. I sentenced Huang Ming to go deep into the netherworld to fight against nether creatures for a thousand years. Do you have any objections? " At this time, after the verdict was issued, Zheng Quan looked in the direction of Huang Ming indifferently. If possible, of course he wanted to kill this kid with his own hands. After all, because of him, many outstanding gold-rank fighters just died for no reason. Killing him is not enough to atone for his sins, but at this time, he is also very clear that killing Huang Ming for nothing, Huang Ming is naturally nothing at this time, but on the one hand, the fairy Qin Faling he carries makes the whole The Human Federation was afraid, but on the other hand, it killed him directly, and turned against Xianqin Faling. After all, the loss was too huge. Instead of this, it is better to use waste directly, and use Huang Ming''s special status at this time to use his remaining value. At this time, Huang Ming thought that waiting for him would be his death sentence, but what he never expected was that when the final sentence was over, he was punished to fight against ghost creatures in the netherworld for a thousand years. At this time, he couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. Although he doesn''t know what the nether world is and what the nether creatures are, this seems to mean that he doesn''t have to die. Even if he needs to stay in this different world for a thousand years, if he thinks about it, if he can take the crime and make meritorious service, he may be able to reduce his guilt, and he won''t have to stay for as long as a thousand years. It''s time, if you commit crimes and make meritorious service, you can always reduce your sentence! At this moment, he couldn''t help being surprised, knowing that this should be what Xianqin Faling told him not to die. Under such circumstances, this is naturally the best thing for him. As for the thousand years in the nether world, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, the subtle expression on Huang Ming''s face was naturally noticed by others. When they saw him, they behaved like this. At this time, everyone just paid attention to all this indifferently. At this time, they couldn''t help but sneer in their hearts. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t know what the Nether World meant at all. At this time, they naturally knew why the Human Federation sentenced Huang Ming to be exiled to the Nether World for a thousand years. . After all, if he was killed directly like this, he would directly turn against Xianqin Faling. But at this time, he was directly exiled to the nether world. When Huang Ming enters the nether world, even if he dies, he will be killed by the creatures in the nether world at that time, and there will be no relationship with them at all. Naturally, there is no need to worry about falling out with Xianqin Faling. And if Xianqin Faling keeps Huang Ming as a host, then after entering the Nether World, he must show his true power at that time, and then let Xianqin Faling and the Nether World confront each other. For them, they can use the power of Immortal Qin Faling to help them fight against the invasion of the Nether World, which is a good thing no matter how you look at it. After all, if Xianqin Faling really confronts the Nether World, the pressure will be greatly reduced when they face the Nether World, which is naturally a great thing. After hearing the verdict pronounced by Zheng Quan, Xu Luo also seemed a little surprised at this time. Didn''t expect that the human federation would throw him into the nether world in the end, which can be described as an extremely clever method. Before, facing Huang Ming, a hot potato, the top management of the Human Federation threw him into the Pioneer Legion because there was nowhere to place him. Where did he think that there would be such a huge mistake in the pioneering legion, and at this time, if he was directly thrown into the nether world, he would be able to rest easy at that time. After all, in the Nether World, only dark energy is present. If any outsider enters it, he must be an absolute alien, and will be attacked by the Nether World. Therefore, the situation of Immortal Qin Faling in the Nether World can be imagined, and it can be said that it has greatly solved the troubles of the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, it can be said to kill many birds with one stone. "Boy, don''t be too happy too early!" At this time, after the trial was completed, all the high-level officers of the military department were watching Huang Ming, and after seeing a happy expression on Huang Ming''s face, Xianqin Faling said something quietly. He is not Huang Ming, a kid who doesn''t know anything. After all, at this time, although he is also staying with Huang Ming in the pioneer army, what you need to know is that in the entire human federation, the immortal Qin Faling His eyes and ears are not weak, so he naturally knows clearly about some big and small things that happen in the human federation. Therefore, it is very clear that earlier, the Human Federation and the Netherworld were at war. Although the Human Federation repulsed the invasion of the Nether World, after understanding the power of the Nether World, he naturally knew very well that the Nether World was not simple at all. The only reason for retreating is because the Human Federation has Xu Luo, a pervert who can''t see the depth at all. Even if Xu Luo repulsed the Nether World, it must be known that the one who came to invade was just an advance force of the Nether World. Under such circumstances, even if the opponent is beaten back, it is actually meaningless at all. The opponent can make a comeback anytime and anywhere. Under such circumstances, when the Netherworld has accumulated enough power to come back again, if the human side does not have enough strength at that time, it may not be able to withstand the opponent''s offensive. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming was exiled to such an area. At this time, Xianqin Faling naturally knew why the other party made such a decision. For the Human Federation, the existence of Xianqin Faling at this time is like a stick in the throat. I have been thinking about how to properly place him, but there is no suitable way, and the emergence of the Nether World at this time can be said to help human beings solve this huge problem. But at this time, when faced with the path given by the human side, Xianqin Faling knew that he could only hold his nose and admit it. Unless he is willing to get rid of Huang Ming as the host directly at this time, otherwise, in order to keep Huang Ming at this time, he can only enter the nether world with Huang Ming. It is really difficult to meet a time traveler, especially one who is as easy to fool as Huang Ming. Under such circumstances, the only option is to just enter the nether world honestly. Although it is not easy to know the Nether World, Xianqin Faling has enough confidence in himself and feels that with his own strength, he may not be able to accomplish much in the Nether World, but if he just protects Huang Ming For people, it is more than enough. The trial was carried out with a mobilizing force, and then when the verdict was actually pronounced, it was just like a ceremony, and then let some big shots in the military department come to witness, and it was over in a short time. Leaving from the virtual conference room, a person returns to the real world. At this time, in the conference room of the Pioneer Legion, the people who had left the virtual conference room one by one were in a trance at this time, and their consciousness returned to the real world. Looking at Huang Ming who was sitting there dejectedly, At that time, the indifference in the eyes of these people could no longer be concealed. However, after thinking that Huang Ming would be exiled into the nether world, these people did not express any more at this time. Because they knew that once they entered the netherworld, Huang Ming would be nothing more than a dead person. Under such circumstances, why should they bother with a dead person? As for Huang Ming being able to survive in the nether world, these people never thought about it. Because for them, the nether world dares to invade even the fifth-level civilization or even the seventh-level civilization. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming is only a person of the golden level, even if he was sent to the nether world, he desperately chose to improve his strength and entered the legendary level, but so what? A mere legend, in the nether world, is nothing more than a cannon fodder. After all, in the nether world, the real **** kings walk everywhere, and the real gods are not as good as dogs. Even if the strength of these ordinary arms is far inferior to that of the orthodox top powerhouses, but when the strength gap between the two parties is too large, even the true gods at the level of arms, the level of the king of gods, can hang His legendary level. Even if he learns the one hundred and eight methods of Immortal Qin Tiangang Earth Sha, and combines them into one to form his own supernatural powers, the same is true. He is not Xuantian Sword Master, he is able to kill a true **** like a chicken under the blessing of the will of the real world, in the body of a legend. After the meeting was over, Mo Xuanxuan directly asked several people to take Huang Ming away. At this time, Huang Ming was not directly imprisoned. Anyway, for them, the military department will send someone directly to pick him up in a few days and send him to the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, there is no need to pay too much attention to him. As for Huang Ming directly escaping from prison at this time, they have never considered this point at all. At this time, the entire pioneer army has been completely sealed off. Under such circumstances, all kinds of protective weapons have been activated. If he wants to forcefully break out of the camp at this time, he will only be courting death. At this time, it is not like the previous state where there was no defense. With Mo Xuanxuan personally sitting in the town, all weapons can be used, although it cannot threaten the existence above the gods. But for a legend, it can still be killed. Even those who possess domains are not willing to be bombarded by these top-level weapons at this time, and Huang Ming''s mere gold is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan directly started to discuss with the rest of the people. The most important thing at this time was naturally about their development. Before, because of Xu Luo''s help, they kept their face. Afterwards, Xu Luo rented out his Zerg races to help people from other civilizations suppress the other worlds they defended. But for these human civilizations, it is necessary to leave these different worlds for their experience at this time, so they did not send their own Zerg to help them. So at this time, Mo Xuanxuan and the others naturally have to discuss how to suppress these different worlds. At the beginning, they only had to face passages 8 and 9, and they were like ducks in water. But at this time, there are five more channels at once, and they don''t have to worry about it at this time, only channels 6 and 7. With the need to guard seven different worlds, there is a serious shortage of manpower. If you just want to defend outside, if it is a defensive posture, the people in the eleven camps, plus the people in the twelfth camp composed of a monster clan, are enough for them to defend. But if they want to directly enter the opposite world, only such a few people are naturally not enough, so at this time, they need to make a certain choice, which world to suppress first, and which world to suppress first. For defense, you have to put them in order. Fortunately, the people of the monster race are all powerful in combat, especially the existence of those golden peaks. They are only one step away from the legend. Horror, even in the case of one against ten, although it seems that there is only one battalion of these gold-level monster races, they can be used as many. At this time, when Mo Xuanxuan drove these people, she was not polite, treating them as pawns, and constantly sending them to charge. Of course, she won''t do it too blatantly. At this time, let these monster races take the lead. After they penetrate the opponent''s defense line, the remaining warriors of the Trailblazer Legion will follow closely behind. At this time, although these monster races have some doubts, on the one hand, their casualties are not large; Considering Xu Luo''s important use and test to them at this time, so he was very brave in battle, but he didn''t have any second thoughts. It''s not that they haven''t thought about having two minds, but on the one hand, in the real world, Xu Luo''s control over them is super powerful; Under the circumstances that the threat of the people is too serious, these monster races, how dare they have other thoughts at this time. Otherwise, Xu Luo will directly destroy the entire monster clan, and they will only become homeless wanderers at that time. At this time, for some of the monster clans like them, at least Mo Xuanxuan said that although they kept driving them, when resources were available, these monster clan members still had their salaries. Regarding this point, they are treated equally like other fighters of the Trailblazer Legion. So for these Yaozu people, there is still some comfort. Xu Luo himself never thought of using them as cannon fodder, the purpose is to subdue them and make them a sharp knife in his hands. With such a powerful striker team, how could Xu Luo be willing to let them waste in vain? Naturally, it is necessary to squeeze out all the remaining value from them as much as possible, so that they can become the best tools in their own hands. Moreover, these people are just the first batch. At this time, Xu Luo even wanted to let these people try their own methods. After they have gained enough benefits here and their strength has been improved, let them return to their hometowns and return to the demon world. Among the clans, let them act as lobbyists, let those monster clans who broke through later and reached the gold level also come under my command, and gradually absorb those new generation monster clans into my own hands. At that time, even the old guys like the Giant Elephant Demon Venerable will not be willing to obey their orders at all, but when it gets to that point, they can''t choose all this at all. Under the condition that all the newly born monster races are willing to obey their commands and become soldiers under their command, by that time, the entire monster race has been firmly grasped in their own hands and become a very sharp knife in their hands. Now, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of them anymore. Just like this time, when the Trailblazer Legion was meeting, two of the Yaozu also participated. Because Yaozu and their twelve battalions have a battalion commander and a deputy battalion commander, and these two also participated in that meeting before. Seeing that kind of method like shifting stars, they are obviously still in this conference room, but just now, they all moved their consciousness all at once, and entered an illusory place , Such a fairy-like method, all of them were suppressed at once. Especially in the front, they found that the leader of the pioneer legion who they thought was very powerful, in that meeting, Mo Xuanxuan''s ranking was very low, and Xu Luo, whom they knew, was actually just sitting The second row, under such circumstances, they take it for granted that the Human Federation is very powerful at this time. They didn''t know that the military ranks in the Human Federation at this time were not divided by strength. They thought they were like the demon race, the powerful ones sat in the front row, and the weak ones were naturally in the back. Xu Luo, who thought he could exterminate their demon clan with his own power, was already a very terrifying existence, but he actually only sat in the second row, and there was a row in front, even Zheng Quan, who presided over this trial. , as the boss of the military department, it is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power he will possess. Because of this, at this time, these monster races who can''t figure out the specific strength of the human side, even have some speculations in their hearts at this time, some are glad that they didn''t make some small moves before, but honestly completed the tasks issued to themselves , otherwise, if these top bosses get angry at that time, they are worried that the Yaozu will not be able to bear it at all. Whether it is Xu Luo or Zheng Quan, it is estimated that they never thought that before, an unintentional meeting would make these monsters be frightened and nearly lose their courage. The main thing is that in the front, without specific battles, in the illusory land, they can only judge their strength and status through the seats of these people. Under such circumstances, there were naturally huge mistakes and omissions. At this time, as no one will come out to correct them, this will naturally not be known to them. Of course, even if Xu Luo knew what they were thinking, it would be nothing more than a knowing smile. In the entire Human Federation, there are only a few people who can really pose a threat to the monster race. , but after a period of time has passed, when the strength of the Human Federation has been improved as a whole, then it will really be able to form a crushing trend against the monster race. This is not Xu Luo''s pride, but just a fact. The reason for this is only because at this time, countless different worlds began to blend with human civilization. Under such circumstances, although the losses of these soldiers in the military department and those idle practitioners among the people are very great Huge, but after these people entered the different world and seized a lot of resources, their strength is also steadily improving. Therefore, after a certain period of time, the strength of human civilization will advance by leaps and bounds, and the strength of their world will not be subject to any restrictions. Therefore, when more and more people reach the level of **** kings in the world of gods, in reality If you reach the level of gods in the world, you will naturally be able to directly beat these monsters in Xuantian Realm. Even if these people are in the same realm, they can''t beat the opponent at all, but since they can''t fight in the same realm, then directly raise their realm. And there is another point. Before that, the strength has been greatly suppressed. If you want to achieve the level of the gods, you must have the level of the king of the gods in the world of the gods. At that time, you will directly and naturally have the strength of the gods. But now, because of the increase in energy concentration, these people, even if they are self-cultivation, can still gradually cultivate to the level of gods. There is also the most important reason. In the past, only the god-king level could possess the strength of the gods, but once they reached the realm of the main god, at that time, because the main **** can illuminate the illusion into the real, you can directly put yourself in the world of the gods. Strength, brought to the real world, will make the strength of these people instantly reach the level of the main **** from the sky **** overnight, which means that two levels are directly skipped in the middle. And now there have been some noticeable changes. That is, even in the world of the gods, they have not reached the level of the main god. In the real world, when they reach the peak of the gods, it does not mean that they will jump directly to the level of the main **** in the next step, but because the real world Among them, with huge energy, at that time, some of them will also be able to practice slowly on their own, and let themselves reach the realm of true gods and even **** kings step by step. Although at this time, the energy concentration in the real world has not reached their standard at all, but it can also be done. Otherwise, where did the top powerhouses in other civilizations come from? After all, no matter in any civilization, there are only a few existences above the main **** level, but in those middle and high-level civilizations, in addition to a large number of gods, they also have a large number of true gods and **** kings. The main gods are rare, so where do these true gods and gods come from? It''s not because the places where some of their advanced civilizations are located, the energy density is completely enough for them to slowly absorb their existence and improve their own strength little by little. So it is not directly restricted like these low-level civilizations, so the strength can naturally be continuously improved. For any force, the importance of energy is self-evident. At this moment, all these civilizations are frantically looking for passages to other worlds, and because of this, they are in the insulated universe without any energy output, so if they want to obtain a lot of energy, then they can only Think of a way out of these different worlds. After obtaining a large number of different world channels at this time, you can capture enough energy from these different worlds to cultivate your own strength. And in addition to being able to obtain a lot of energy resources from these different worlds, the more important thing is that in these different worlds, you can also capture the skills that have been accumulated in these different worlds for tens of millions of years. , and the treasures of heaven and earth accumulated in these different worlds. The more powerful a civilization is, the more different worlds it has within its own borders. In this way, the resources will be more abundant. Naturally, after obtaining more resources, the strength of citizens in their own civilization will be greatly improved. This is complementary to any civilization. Now the progress of human civilization and the border between these different worlds has not been too long, so the background is naturally relatively shallow compared to other civilizations. But after they accumulate some more time, the more different worlds they will acquire, and the more resources they will capture from these different worlds, they will be able to make themselves stronger. In the entire human race, except for the two top gods, the rest of the gods are still weaker than other civilizations. Although in the past, as long as one had legendary level strength in the real world, then in the world of the gods, it would also reach the level of true gods, or conversely, because the world of gods reached the level of true gods, so the real world Just reached legend. Because God is involved in the application of laws. The realm of legends in reality is the embodiment of laws. But now this kind of practice has already been broken by people, because at this moment, in the real world, even if these people have not reached the real realm in the world of the gods, but rely on a lot of resources to accumulate Under certain circumstances, it is also possible to forcibly break their strength level, allowing them to directly reach the legendary level. If this is the case, their strength in the real world at this time is actually not synchronized with that in the world of the gods. It seems that this is just a small matter, but in fact at this time, this matter cannot be taken lightly at all, and the impact is still very far-reaching. In the world of gods at this time, in fact, the number of true gods on the human side is still a little less. There are not many true gods in the backbone, let alone **** kings. In the past, before Zuo Tianyao appeared, the human side only had Yingman and their veteran god-king levels, and even though there were a few more, after the successful promotion from Yingman, now the human side only has two. One main **** and eight **** kings. This number is relatively small. If you only look at it from the perspective of a second-level civilization, the human side with two main gods is naturally very powerful. Even in the face of those third-level civilizations, they still wont fall behind, but the problem is that at this time, the human side has enough confidence to rush to the fourth-level civilization. Therefore, if we only compare the current high-level combat power with the fourth-level civilization, such a medium civilization, it is naturally far from enough. In terms of technology, humans can slowly make up for it at this time, but as the level of technology has improved, humans rely on accepting creatures from other worlds as humans at this time, so they can also raise their average strength level to strive for To the point where the average strength of all human beings has reached the extraordinary level of Bronze Level 1. But in addition to these hard conditions, if you want to be promoted to a member of the fourth-level civilization club, what, in terms of your own high-level strategy, you still need to have a strong player. If it''s just about the highest-end strategy, the two main gods, Ying Man and Zuo Tianyao, are naturally able to speak, but apart from the level of these two main gods, there is a real gap in the combat power of the human side. It is too huge. The level of the eight **** kings is the level of the gods in the real world. After all, this number is still a little less. The most important thing is that at this time, basically above the middle civilization, they have been able to break the shackles of the gods'' world on their own civilization, which means that these top powerhouses at the level of **** kings can break the shackles on themselves in the real world , After self-cultivation, he directly broke through the level of gods and reached the realm of true gods. And such top powerhouses, in various civilizations, although their own realm is still at the peak of the **** king, they are already infinitely close to the main god, and in reality, when they have the level of a true god, their strength is naturally extremely high. horrifying. Therefore, if the human side wants to narrow the distance with these middle and advanced civilizations, it must have strict requirements on its own civilization in all aspects, and strive to improve its own strength. Only in this way can it slowly Get closer to them. Of course, these things cannot be accomplished in a short time. At this time, the human side is still in the accumulation stage, so this is nothing more than their development strategy plan, and then naturally they are constantly advancing towards this goal. The most urgent task at this time is to improve the overall strength of the human side as much as possible, and then be able to deal with more impacts from different worlds. Only in this way, under the condition of own strong strength, when more and more different worlds appear, can have enough strength to subdue these different worlds. If it is the human camp, then it may be possible to form an alliance with each other, or even directly annex the other party, and take other people into the human federation to settle and live. If it is in a hostile state with human beings, then naturally it has to forcibly annihilate the other party, and then plunder the resources in the other party''s world to make human civilization grow. At the same time, in addition to resources, the most important thing is to plunder as much energy as possible from the opponent''s world. Only in this way can the human side have a steady stream of energy that can be applied Under the circumstances, you can continue to cultivate your own reserve force. After all, the development of the human side is too deformed. At this time, the improvement of strength depends entirely on these different worlds. Once these different worlds are gone, when the time comes when there is no resource output in the civilization they are in, they will be directly beaten back to their original forms in an instant. At this time, the energy conversion array researched by Xu Luo has actually spread all over the planets. Because this kind of formation is actually very convenient to lay, so after all the energy conversion formations on each planet are laid at this time, basically the energy on the entire planet is concentrated in the energy center in an instant . Moreover, the emergence of the energy conversion array at this time, for the Human Federation, on the one hand, can concentrate all the energy without wasting it, and has another effective effect, which is to strangle those folk practitioners throat, so that these people will not be difficult to control. Before, many people thought they had great strength, so they were basically separated from various departments and were unwilling to contribute. Gaining great power, but unwilling to contribute, for the entire Federation, if these people dont make some troubles, its already good, as for others, there is no more hope. But now that all the energy on the entire planet has been absorbed, unless these guys follow the official arrangement, otherwise, they simply have no other resources to make themselves go further. Because at this time, all the energy is absorbed into the energy conversion center, so if they want to improve their own strength at this time, they can only enter the training room. However, since the training room is completely under the control of the Federation at this time, if you want to enter it to practice, you need to pay the origin stone as a price, or you will make meritorious service and get the reward of the training time in the training room. Only these two ways can allow them to enter it, and if these ordinary practitioners want to obtain the original, they can only enter the different world to obtain it. As for the previous days, the days when the planet was filled with thin energy that they could absorb are long gone. After all, in the past, although many people said they had gained great strength, they were unwilling to enter another world to take risks, so they had no strength and had never experienced fighting at all. There are also some people, they are indeed willing to enter the different world to fight, but they do their own way, basically unwilling to accept the control and control, they think that all their strength comes from themselves, and has nothing to do with others . But at this time, all of their mentality has been lost. If they want to improve their strength, they can only enter one world to fight. If they want to enter another world, they must obtain the permission of the Human Federation , and only in this way can one enter it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the passage when it was heavily guarded. In this way, at this time, the Human Federation''s control over these folk cultivators has suddenly become much stronger. When there is a need, these people can be directly mobilized to help them do things, and at this time, when these people are strictly controlled, their strength level, and some past actions, etc. is documented. Before the military department, the main reason why they looked down on these folk practitioners was that in the past, some passages in other worlds were directly broken through, and then when the creatures in the other world rushed out, these folk practitioners, They obviously have great strength, but they are not willing to contribute at all. When the crisis came, they ran faster than anyone else. As a result, these soldiers from the military fought **** battles on the front line to stop these aliens. World creatures, but these guys run faster than rabbits. On the one hand, the soldiers of the military died, and on the other hand, a large number of ordinary civilians died like this. However, these practitioners cultivated with a large amount of resources did not play any role at all, and naturally let the military These people have a very deep prejudice against these guys. After all, in the past, the landing qualifications of the world of the gods owned by the Human Federation were extremely limited, but after these people obtained these landing qualifications, under the condition of obtaining powerful strength from the world of the gods, they finally But he is in a corner, he only wants to get a high status, and then let himself have a good life, but he is unwilling to contribute. Therefore, it was later that the military strengthened its control over these quotas. Naturally, the quota is no longer something that can be paid casually. In the following time, students in Shenyu Middle School can indeed obtain the registration qualification, but after they graduate, they must be in the military department. Registered among them, and then became a reserve soldier. In normal times, they may not be directly mobilized, but if something happens, when these people are called by the military, they must obey the call unconditionally. It also means that the military has strict control over them, like those folk practitioners, because as long as they do not violate the laws of mankind, even the people in the military cannot do anything to them, but those who later Students, when they become military reserve soldiers, if they don''t obey when the military issues an order, then they can be dealt with as deserters at that time, and they will be dealt with by military law. In fact, the trial of Huang Ming this time has far-reaching significance. It seems that Huang Ming''s position is not particularly high. In the military, he is only a middle-level senior. But the most important thing is that the public trial of Huang Ming this time has given other military personnel enough comfort in their hearts. No need to worry about someone stabbing you in the back when you are fighting those enemies in the front line. This time Zheng Quan used this military trial to tell others that if someone dared to stab his own family in the back at this juncture, then he would definitely bring the other party to justice. No matter what kind of background the other party is, they will never tolerate it. In particular, some of those people with clear hands and eyes knew that although Huang Ming said he didn''t know who was standing behind him, judging from some of his promotion routes and actions in the past, Huang Ming must be standing behind him. Huge people, or powerful. Because of this, he was like a fish in water in the military earlier. Such a personality is obviously very unstable, but the promotion speed is extremely fast. But now when Huang Ming made such a serious mistake, when the military dealt with him, it meant that it was dealt with, without any delay, and it gave them enough confidence. This time the military''s internal trial, it is naturally impossible to spread it out with great fanfare, but at this time, among the troops, these middle and high-level people are also starting to discuss each other at this time, but this matter In the end, the matter was under the ban of those above, and it was finally settled, and no further discussion was carried out. The main thing is that this matter got out, and it didn''t sound good, so it''s better to ban it internally. Brothers are mighty. They set a goal of 300 votes. In the end, they voted 400 for me, which was overfulfilled. So I will also give you benefits, and the previously owed Jiageng has also been repaid, and you have no debts. Let''s start over next month, old rules. If there is a reward, it will be updated, one word, one coin, and if there is no one, forget it. To be honest, I cant add the amount of updates many times. Its just a gimmick. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1013： Purifier, Dragon Fruit Chapter 1013 Purification bug, true dragon fruit "Ah!" It really did not expect that in the end, the Human Federation would think of throwing Huang Ming and Xianqin Faling into the Nether World. At this time Xu Luo smiled. But it can also be seen from here that at this time, the high level of the Human Federation has made up its mind to attack the Nether World. After all, at this time, if you want to exile Huang Ming into the Nether World, it means that you naturally want to do something to the Nether World. Otherwise, where would Huang Ming be exiled to the Nether World when the passages to the Nether World have been blocked? At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this point at all. At this time, he could obviously feel that all the energy on the entire Hope Star was concentrated in the energy center, and then under the control of the energy center, Sisi Strands of energy were directly transported to cities, and entered into those training rooms for distribution. At this time, in these training rooms, the children of rich families are basically soaking in these training rooms and are unwilling to come out. Fortunately, from the very beginning, they already knew the effects in the training room, and they themselves came to the training room, so these people carried a lot of source stones with them, so when they started training, basically You don''t have to worry too much, you only need to pay the origin stone to practice in the training room all the time. For these people, Xu Luo naturally does not refuse anyone who comes. And although it was said that they were invaded by the nether world before, but after the darkness dissipated, these people felt their strength advance by leaps and bounds in the training room, so these people naturally let these people continue to fight in various places. Sending a message on a social software, showing off to those people I know, letting them know how fast my economy is at this time. As for the showing off among these young people, at this time, Xu Luo naturally would not pay too much attention to it. For him, having someone come to practice in the practice room means that he will have an extra income, which means It means that at this time, in his private storage, there will be a large number of origin stones that can be used by himself. Under such circumstances, once he has a large amount of source stones that can be turned into energy liquid, he can cultivate those dragon blood trees without any worries. At first, the reinforcements who thought they could arrive quickly disappeared on the way, but except for the first batch of reinforcements, others arrived one after another. But at this time, they did not leave directly. After knowing that the Human Federation personally repelled the invasion of the Nether World, these people were extremely shocked. At this time, they were also dispatched by those top powers, and they stayed in the void around Hope Star at this time. At this time, when they need supplies, they can naturally come to Hope Star for consumption. Fortunately, although most of them are just starting out at the time of Hope Star, there is not a lack of food and drink. For these people who came from afar, the human side naturally made proper arrangements for them in terms of food and accommodation at this time. At this time, when these people came to Hope Star, they were very excited when they saw all kinds of food, drink and other supplies on Hope Star. After all, it is extremely expensive to experience this product of the Human Federation in one''s own civilization. Especially things like drinks are very expensive. And when they came to Hope Star, they could finally feast on it. After all, the price of these things is not too high, and their worth is naturally affordable, and they understand this very well. After all, transportation in the starry sky has always been a huge problem. Under such circumstances, the prices of these items are actually very high. Part of the reason is caused by the freight, and there is also the tariff between civilizations. It is also extremely high, which naturally makes the prices of these items soar. On Hope Star, there are no high transportation costs, nor high tariff fees. Under such circumstances, it is natural to buy at the original price. At this time, these people not only bought a lot of things to eat for themselves, but also bought a large part after eating, and stored them directly in the spaceship they were in. At this time, for them, since the Great War It hasn''t started yet, so take advantage of this period of time and enjoy it. After all, no one knows whether they can continue to live when facing the creatures of the nether world, so at this time, they are actually ready to sacrifice. enjoy it. They seem to have come to make a big purchase, so that these people from foreign civilizations, after some purchases on Hope Star, basically wiped out all the drinks and the like on the market, making Hope Star at this time, Seriously generated a lot of income. And for those companies, this time is naturally full of laughter. It never occurred to me that on the Hope Star, the income of these ordinary people would have to wait until the spending power of these ordinary people increased, but what I never expected was that at this time, with the development of the Nether World The invasion, on the contrary, made them a lot of money. Although the beer and liquor produced by these people on the Hope Star are basically low-end products, but for those people from other civilizations, when they were in their own place before Civilization can''t be bought, so how can I care so much on Hope Star at this time. Of course they are also very clear that at this time, Hope Star is just a start-up planet, so they didn''t expect to buy too expensive things on Hope Star. What''s more, for these soldiers, things that are too expensive, you have to check your pockets to see if you can hold them. The things used by the people at the bottom are actually just right for them. On the one hand, they can afford them, and on the other hand, they can eat and buy all kinds of things they need. This is the most perfect. As things like beer and liquor were directly wiped out by these alien civilizations, at this time, the brewing industry on Hope Star began to purchase food on a large scale and use it to make wine. Faced with such a situation, fortunately, there was a large amount of food reserves before. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about insufficient food. And in the beginning, on Hope Star, the black soil needed to worry about unexpected situations, so no one was allowed to plant on it, but at this time, after discovering that the black soil can greatly enhance the production of species, at this time once If it is used to grow food, the output of food will double at that time. For these ordinary people, food and housing will not be a problem at all, and the food crisis will naturally be resolved. So at this time, Xu Luo did not continue to strictly control the food. These breweries naturally want to use them for brewing wine. At that time, this will be a normal market transaction, and Xu Luo will naturally not interfere too much. At this time, Xu Luo also knew that it was simply unrealistic to start large-scale planting of medicinal materials on these black lands. On the one hand, there are not so many elixir seeds, on the other hand, it is also because once the medicinal materials are planted on a large scale, the management, care and protection will be extremely troublesome. Because this is not a resource star, with more than 200 million people living on this planet, the black land will spread all over the outer circle of the planet, so it is naturally impossible to ensure that no one will enter these areas Steal medicine. So this must be set up a complete system before it can really start. Before this, it is naturally impossible for these places to be directly abandoned. At this time, Xu Luo had people plant grain directly on it. Although he didn''t know when Hope Star would start to act, but for Xu Luo at this time, planting some grain first was not a big deal for him. question. At that time, even if the Nether World makes a comeback again, it will only be a loss of food for one season, and it will only be a seven-day cycle, which is not too serious. Once harvested, the food grown must be extraordinary due to the nature of the black land. In fact, Xu Luo has always had an idea, that is because those who practice, especially after reaching the silver and gold level, their appetite is very huge. But when ordinary food is not enough to meet their needs, most of the time, these people can only be soaked in energy liquid. Under such circumstances, they have always been in a state of fasting, which greatly affects their health. The speed at which their strength increases. But at this time, if there is food with richer energy content, it will be able to meet the use requirements of these people at that time, and naturally it will greatly accelerate the growth rate of their strength. After all, if some of them have been eating ordinary food, it will take a long time just to offer sacrifices to their own five internal organs temple, and after they eat these ordinary food, they will quickly digest. On the other hand, basically you don''t need to do anything, you can only do this thing all day long. But now that the food grown in the black land contains more nutrients, it means that they don''t need to eat so much food to fill themselves up, and there are fewer impurities in it. , which means that you don''t need to go to the toilet directly every three days. So at this time, the emergence of this new type of food is actually the dawn for these cultivators. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally wanted to grow a large amount of these grains. Using these grains to make money is only secondary to him, because money has long since lost any feeling for him. At this time, Xu Luo owns countless companies. If he really needs money , as long as you release some of the technologies in your hands, you can make yourself a lot of money. Even becoming the richest man in the entire human federation is not a problem at all. The so-called incomparable wealth is not a luxury for Xu Luo at all. It''s just that at this moment, money is nothing more than that, he doesn''t need that much at all, and starting a company is just to give some people under him some sources of funds. It is impossible to always use the power of one''s own beliefs in exchange for money to pay them wages and benefits. And now with these companies, there is no need to worry about money, but money itself is enough. For Xu Luo at this time, he already has higher needs and higher pursuits. Naturally, he would not set his sights on these petty profits. But the strategic significance brought by the planting of this new type of food is completely different, because this thing can be improved as a whole. Under the circumstances of the cultivation quality of all people in the entire human federation, there is an extraordinary significance. So at this time, taking advantage of the effect of the black soil, before anyone discovered it, Xu Luo first planted the black soil with these grains. At this time, Xu Luo needs to use this method to optimize the seeds of these grains from generation to generation, so as to obtain excellent seeds. At that time, you may be able to obtain extraordinary seeds. In this way, for some of them, the use of supernatural food will not only allow high-level practitioners to no longer be restricted by food, but more importantly, if it is really possible to obtain supernatural food Sometimes, even for those ordinary people under bronze, it is even possible for them to improve their physical fitness after long-term use of this kind of grain. Some ordinary children of human beings use this kind of food all the year round, which greatly speeds up their strength improvement. They dont need to go to high school at all. It only takes a year or even less time to let themselves reach the Bronze Otherworld the point. After all, when these people are exercising, they have always been squeezing the bioenergy in their bodies. Under such circumstances, they need food to supplement it. Only those who meet certain conditions can eat the meat of some ferocious beasts. Most people can only suffer on their own, or when they are approaching the stage of the high school entrance examination, the family gritted their teeth and pooled a large sum of money to buy them a blood Dan, but if this kind of extraordinary food can really be planted, after the popularization of this thing by the whole people, the price will be low, and under the condition that the overall strength of everyone can be improved, it can make the progress of human beings enter the fourth-level civilization, which will be greatly improved. speed up. Although Xu Luo is not the president of the Federation at this time, for him, the Human Federation is his strongest backing at this time. At this time, he is improving the strength of the entire human race in batches, and improving With his own strength, he also began to plan to eradicate those who were against him and those who were selfish and powerful. It''s just that at this time, these wealthy and snobbish people don''t even know that the rapid decline of some of them at this time is due to Xu Luo''s handwriting. After all, Xu Luo was doing all this in secret, relying on the intelligence information he had. Under such circumstances, he led some wealthy figures into the abyss of depravity without anyone noticing, making them make mistakes. When the time comes for the Federation to attack them, these guys are slowly decreasing one by one. It''s just that this kind of movement is so small that for these people, all of this is their own spontaneous action, so naturally they would not think that there is actually someone guiding behind it. For Xu Luo, he feels that in the real world, the biggest advantage he has is not his super popularity, nor his strength, or his family background. The most important thing is actually Skynet, an intelligence organization that he owns, which lets him know more than anyone else. So at this time, when he wants to do something, and he has seen through the other party''s details, he can calculate the other party without knowing it. And don''t look at Xu Luo who is in the hope star at this time, but if he really wants to do something, he can send his consciousness to those Zergs anytime, anywhere, so he can actually be counted as everywhere. Being able to bring one''s own consciousness to any place anytime, anywhere, and being able to know everyone''s information and details anytime, anywhere, under such circumstances, although Xu Luo said that he did not become a **** at this time, in fact, he already possessed some real knowledge. The power of the gods. Perhaps in the world of the gods, this ability is nothing, but in the real world, it is remarkable. Moreover, the real gods need to be suppressed by the will of the insulating universe, but at this time, Xu Luo is only at the legendary level, and this kind of suppression no longer exists for him, so when he wants to do something, On the contrary, it is more free. At this time, while Xu Luo started to deal with things on the Hope Star, on the other hand, he actually started to let his own Zerg races hunt and kill those creatures with dragon blood everywhere in different worlds. In the different world, there are still relatively few of these creatures, but on the Continent of the Gods, there are a lot of these creatures. So at this time, a large number of sub-dragon species such as ground dragons on the continent of the gods have suffered a catastrophe. Facing the attack of some Zerg like Xu Luo, they didn''t have much resistance at this time, and they were killed directly. Then these pressure dragon corpses were directly frozen for storage, and then continuously sent into Xu Luo''s hands. The reason why Xu Luo began to collect large-scale corpses of these sub-dragon species at this time is because if the dragon blood tree wants to grow at this time, it not only needs a lot of energy, but also needs to use the blood of the dragon. water. But it is impossible for Xu Luo to go to Longdao and obtain the blood of the dragon clan from the great elder of Longdao. So at this time, the next best thing is to use these sub-dragon species for watering directly. Of course, although at this time, the sub-dragon species Xu Luo has on hand are hybrid dragon species, but at this time, Xu Luo will not directly choose to use them for watering. Because he wanted to improve the quality of the dragon blood fruit as much as possible, and he would not be able to produce defective dragon blood fruit after being watered by their blood because he was using a sub-dragon species. In this case, I will be at a big loss by then. At this time, after these frozen sub-dragon corpses came to the real world, Xu Luo thawed them directly, and then let them bleed. After all the blood is extracted, the corpses of these guys will naturally not be wasted. At this time, it happens to be in the barracks, and there are a large number of soldiers there. At this time, the corpses of these sub-dragon species, Just enough to give those soldiers extra meals. Perhaps in the future, when these people will face a huge battle, many people will die, so it is necessary to improve their treatment as much as possible at this time. A large amount of sub-dragon blood was directly extracted. At this time, in a huge pool in front of Xu Luo, this blood was completely released together, and at this time, there was a situation of sealing up the formation above the pool. Under the circumstances, the energy in this thick blood is impossible to dissipate. At this moment in this pool of blood, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning when he saw the extremely turbid blood. On the one hand, it is because these guys have different strengths, so under the mixed blood, the blood is naturally different. Another reason is that these guys are of different species. Although their bloodlines are from the same source, after countless generations of continuous transmission, their dragon bloodlines are already extremely thin at this time , and also mixed with the blood of many other creatures, this time naturally made the blood extremely mixed. At this moment, a fluffy bug appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, and the next moment he threw the little bug into the pool of blood. The name of this worm is the purification worm, and its ability is to purify the impurities within its own range. The reason why there is such a bug is because Xu Luo specially researched this blood pool. Fortunately, there is a large amount of storage in his gene pool. After he had an idea and performed some deduction in the deduction system, he got this bug out. After throwing this worm into the blood pool at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that in the area where the purification worm was located, within a small area, the blood that was originally extremely turbid at this time turned into A pure bright red color. At this time, this little worm was struggling to wander in this pool of blood, and wherever it passed, the impurities in it were swallowed into its stomach one after another. Under such circumstances, it was originally like It''s a caterpillar-like bug. At this time, after swallowing these impurities, its size is constantly growing and becoming bloated. Although it is said that at this time, different types of blood are mixed together, which makes the blood pool extremely heterogeneous at this time, but in fact, under the circumstances that the impurities in it also contain huge energy, this little one With the purification bug devouring so many impurities, it naturally made itself more and more bloated. Xu Luo just quietly watched the performance of this purifier. He originally thought that this purification bug was like the larva of a butterfly. After devouring enough energy, it would break out of its cocoon and become a butterfly. But to his surprise, after the purification worm devoured a large amount of impurities, it exploded with a bang when its body swelled to the limit. Seeing that the purification worm exploded right under his nose, Xu Luo''s expression was also stunned. He never thought that the final result would be like this. But even so, at this time, he paid careful attention to the situation in the blood pool at this time. Because although the purification worm exploded directly, Xu Luo could clearly perceive that the purification worm did not die, because the thread of faith between it and himself still existed. The next moment, I only saw the residue formed by the explosion of the original purification worm. After some changes, it became a purification worm again. At this time, the many purifiers were constantly wandering in this blood pool, and wherever they passed, the impurities contained in the blood were swallowed by them, and as a result, the blood pool became more and more serious at this time. pure. These purification bugs are naturally extremely bloated at this time. It''s just that before reaching their limit, these big fat worms wandered around in this pool, and when there were no more impurities in the blood pool, under Xu Luo''s gaze Next, I saw these purification bugs wandering in the same direction, connected together again in the next moment, and then assimilated into a purification bug. And at this time, this purification worm was not as bloated as Xu Luo imagined, and its body shape returned to the size of the original caterpillar, and at this time its shape was crystal clear, like a crystal, and it looked very beautiful. Moreover, Xu Luo knew very well that the body size of this purifier did not seem to have changed at this time, but in fact, after devouring so much energy, he naturally changed to a certain extent. Its power level has already been greatly developed, but since the purification worm itself is not very powerful in combat, Xu Luo does not expect it to play a powerful role for him. Just the fact that this purification bug can purify all kinds of things in the surrounding area is already very powerful. Whether it is to purify the impurities in this blood pool so that the blood pool forms pure blood at this time, or put it into the energy pool to remove some impurities in the energy and make it become For pure energy, this is both a good choice. And at this time, Xu Luo had a whim, whether it is possible to throw the purification worm into the power of faith, and then let it get rid of those distracting thoughts in the power of faith. Because in this way, it means that after the purification insects remove the distracting thoughts, the remaining ones will be pure power of faith, and if a large amount of pure power of faith gathers together, it means Xu Luo can make holy spirit crystals in batches. If you can have a large number of Holy Spirit crystals, you can do whatever you want at that time, and this matter is naturally extremely important at this time. But Xu Luo wasn''t too anxious at this time, after all, there was still a pool of blood in front of him. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to deal with things in the real world properly before entering the In the world of the gods. Compared to the beginning, the amount of the blood pool at this time has been directly reduced by one-third, which shows how many impurities there are in the blood of these sub-dragon species. And at this time, although it is said that only two-thirds of the blood is left, it does not mean that all the blood can be used. Because Xu Luo knows very well that the blood of these sub-dragon species is already extremely thin after being passed on continuously. So at this time, Xu Luo wants to purify the blood of these dragons, return them to their ancestors, and make their abilities stronger, and then use the pure blood of the real dragon to water the dragon blood tree. What you get from time to time is naturally the real dragon fruit. True dragon fruit is naturally more powerful than dragon blood fruit, which is why Xu Luo is trying his best to develop a new type of Zerg at this time to purify the blood. Xu Luo didn''t know about the real dragon fruit at the beginning, but before that, his Zerg races were wandering around in the Yunmeng Realm, and all kinds of messy things were gathered in Xu Luo. In his hands, so he saw records about this thing in some of the materials. The most fundamental reason why the real dragon fruit can be produced is to water it with the blood of the real dragon. As for the specific effect of the real dragon fruit, there is only one powerful pronoun in the records. As for the specific effect, it will be clear only after eating it. At this time, the pool of blood in front of Xu Luo is naturally not suitable for all. It needs to be continuously compressed and purified with formations, and finally the truly pure dragon blood is extracted. As for other non-dragon blood, it is natural was kicked out. This is not an easy thing to do, the project is very huge, but Xu Luo at this time, under the circumstances that these things are handed over to his own Zerg, he just needs to wait slowly to get the final victory That''s it. Under such circumstances, it is naturally more refreshing to be a hands-off shopkeeper than anyone else. After all, at this time, it has not yet reached the point where it can be watered directly with dragon blood. After all, the dragon blood tree is still in its infancy at this time, and there is still a long time to grow, so there is no need to be so anxious at this time, so Xu Luo can wait slowly. And at this time, in Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, after explaining clearly what he was doing in the real world, he had some free time, so he sank his mind into the Kingdom of God. It is to confirm a flash of thought that I had earlier. Before, under the arrangement of Xu Luo, there was a distribution plan for the power of faith in his Kingdom of God. At this time, these powers of faith are allocated to some areas one by one, making the output of Holy Spirit crystals in his kingdom of God much more than that of other gods. But people''s hearts are always very greedy, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to get more. If he can turn all the power of faith he has obtained into the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, then it will naturally be a very good thing , So at this time, Xu Luo wanted to use the purification bug to test it out. At this time, among the power of faith hanging down from the sky, the light spots of faith are basically pure gold, but there are also some black impurities, or gold mixed with a trace of black, at this time slowly Luo directly threw the purification worm into these powers of faith. At this time, the purification bug did not enter the four beams of light under the funnel, but directly wandered in the beam of light that fell from the power of faith above the funnel. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about summoning more purification insects, but it''s a pity that the purification insects are unique, and it can only have this one. At this time, this little guy was not as comfortable as when he was in the blood pool at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that while wandering around in the power of faith, this little guy was constantly devouring one black spot of light after another, although it did prove Xu Luo''s initial Thoughts, impurities are indeed reduced. But among the tens of thousands of black impurities, the reduction of one or two at this time is completely irrelevant to the overall situation. Although for Xu Luo, the quality of the crystallization of his beliefs has been improved a little bit, but it is not as guessed at the beginning, after swallowing these magazines, when the time comes, these beliefs In the absence of any impurities in the crystallization, what condenses all the power of faith is the crystallization of the holy spirit. And if it is really possible to achieve this level, then with the output of these powers of faith in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, if the endless crystallization of the Holy Spirit is used at that time, for Xu Luo, his wealth will be huge. It will continue to grow geometrically. Of course, he can also save these holy spirit crystals without selling them, but accumulate a large number of holy spirit crystals in his own kingdom of God, and then continue to use these holy spirit crystals to make wishes. If the Holy Spirit is crystallized, you can achieve what you want. The crystallization of faith itself is the condensed power of faith, and the power of faith is the will power of all beings. This thing itself has the effect of making wishes come true. If you have enough faith, you can do anything directly. Once you have a lot of holy spirit crystals, Xu Luo can easily do it even if he wants to become the main **** and master. But now since the gold purifier can''t swallow up all the impurities as it was imagined at the beginning, then naturally it can only give up at this time. But because the purification bug is not needed for the time being, Xu Luo continues to keep it in these beams of faith at this time, and let it continue to devour the impurities in these powers of faith. After all, if there is one less impurity, the amount of pure faith crystallization you have can also be increased when you continue to accumulate it. At that time, after exchanging these pure belief crystals, Xu Luo''s income can be increased. Although one or two are not eye-catching, after all, at this time, the purification insects are constantly devouring these impurities. The number is actually not as many as imagined, but Xu Luo doesn''t care about it because, as expected by self-control, all the ladders of faith can be turned into the crystallization of the Holy Spirit. I don''t pay much attention to it anymore, after all, it''s just a different expectation At this time, what Xu Luo didn''t realize at all was that when he pulled his consciousness out and paid attention to other things in his divine kingdom, at this time, he was in that huge beam of light that stretched from heaven to earth. At this time, the extremely small purification insects, after devouring a large number of black light spots, the whole body has become extremely bloated and huge. After reaching a certain level, after the purification bug started to explode with a sound, it dispersed itself into purification bugs one after another. At this time, when the number of these purification bugs increased, only them Wandering around in these beams of light, one after another black light spots were directly swallowed by them. At this time, after a large number of black light spots were directly swallowed by them, there were fewer impurities in the power of faith that immediately entered the four beams of light below. Although compared to the total amount, the amount of these black light spots swallowed at this time is still relatively small, but compared to the beginning, when many purification insects are swallowed together at this time, in fact, the accumulated The amount is already quite a lot. And more importantly, these purification bugs are constantly devouring these black light spots at this time, and their size is also constantly growing and becoming bloated. When a certain limit is reached, these purification worms continue to explode just like the one at the beginning, and then split themselves into more purification worms to increase their number and devour more. Lots of black dots. When the number of them increases, the natural efficiency is much faster than at the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1014： comeback Chapter 1014 Comeback In the end, Xu Luo didn''t wait. The blood of the real dragon in the blood pool was directly extracted and poured on the dragon blood tree to obtain the real dragon fruit. Because the human beings have not actively launched an attack on the Nether World, at this time the passages that were originally closed by some Nether Lords in the Nether World were once again opened by the other party. Then endless energy flowed out directly from the gap in the channel, and the next moment began to pervade the entire Hope Star. At the same time, following these dark energies, there are naturally a large number of undead creatures. However, although the attack from the Netherworld came very suddenly at this time, there is a military camp stationed there at the location of this passage, so the first time these undead creatures rushed out, they were already attacked by people. After discovering their traces, these fighters immediately launched their own attacks. At this time, if the laws here are not distorted, even if these undead creatures rush out, the combat power they can display is also restricted, and they can only exert the power under the gods . As long as it has not reached the level of the gods, modern weapons can still play a good role. Therefore, these soldiers, relying on the protective force in the barracks at this time, still resisted them. At the same time, these soldiers immediately sounded the alarm to inform other human beings. After knowing that the Nether World had invaded and descended again, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately summoned his fireflies. Then these fireflies quickly gathered together to form a huge ball of light, and then suspended in mid-air, covering the area that was originally sheltered by it once again. For Xu Luo, it is almost enough to cover one-third of the entire Hope Star area. As for the remaining area, it is not impossible to cover it, but it is not necessary to do so. At this time, in the nether world, dark energy has just surged out. At this time, the entire Hope Star began to be filled with a layer of faint black mist, but at this time, this layer of black mist is still very thin, although it has a certain effect. , but not to say that you can''t see your fingers and interfere with people''s sight. At this time, these dark energies are rapidly spreading on the entire Hope Star, but when these dark energies are in the process of spreading, when they touch the edge of the light energy, they are purified by the light power and directly Swallowing them, so that they can''t take a step beyond the thunder pool. And at this time, the process of dissipating these dark energies is actually very slow, because at this time, a large amount of energy is directly absorbed by that energy conversion formation. Under such circumstances, a lot of energy has not had time Diffusion, it has disappeared without a trace. It''s just that those Nether Lords naturally don''t know about such things at this time, so at this time, they just quickly dispatched some of the necromancers under their command. At the same time, I want to distort the laws of the entire area near Hope Star by releasing a large amount of dark energy at the cost of dark energy. Only in this way can these top powerhouses appear in the insulating universe. If they appear directly at this time, they will be wiped out by the insulating universe the moment they appear. It would be too embarrassing for a master god-level powerhouse to die directly like this. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that with the emergence of a large amount of dark energy at this time, but because of the existence of the energy conversion array, most of this energy was directly absorbed, and only a small amount stayed. At this time, it will take a long time to completely cover Hope Star. As for the undead warriors they dispatched, they were naturally also affected at this time. After all, at this time, these undead warriors faced the human side, and when they were well prepared, they bumped into the blows of these warriors head-on, and the casualties were naturally very heavy. At this time, these undead creatures had no way to rush out of the passage, and were strangled as soon as they appeared. So at this time, only those dark energies can appear. At this time, strands of dark energy turned into streaks of black air, wandering around in the boundless wilderness. Faced with the wandering of these dark energies, the three dragon blood trees at this time simply absorbed them without rejecting them. At this time, Xu Luo''s thoughts were not on these dragon blood trees, so the energy liquid dripping from the void above the dragon blood trees was still the same as before, and it was far from being able to satisfy their needs at this time. demanded. So at this time, they can only try to pierce their roots as deep as possible, hoping to obtain more energy to make themselves stronger. At this time, the three dragon blood trees have grown to a height of three to four meters. Although the height growth is not obvious, their diameter has increased by a large circle at this time. Facing these wandering dark energies at this time, I saw the leaves of the three dragon''s blood trees spread wildly, and then the surrounding energy was directly absorbed by them. Originally, these dark energies were still wandering around aimlessly, but at this time, attracted by the three dragon blood trees, I only saw the dark energies in the surrounding area, all of which were absorbed by them Under the circumstances, these dark energies formed a small tide here. Although there is not much movement, all the dark energy in this area has been absorbed at this time, which immediately reduces the total amount of dark energy greatly. At this time, when sufficient energy is obtained, Underneath, the three dragon blood trees are growing slowly. These three dragon blood trees are also very helpless. After all, the entire Hope Star does not produce energy at all, so if they want to grow, they can only rely on Xu Luo to supplement them with psychic liquid, or get them from the black. Absorb energy from the ground. But the energy in the black soil, relatively speaking, although it is rich in nutrients, the energy content is too scarce. They can only let their roots penetrate deeper to absorb a little bit of energy. But itself, to extend its own roots underground, the demand for energy will be even greater. Under such circumstances, although it is true that I have absorbed a part of the power, but under the circumstances that my own consumption has increased, what I get is not as much as I imagined. The growth of the dragon''s blood tree itself should be mainly based on the leaves absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and the roots absorbing the nutrients in the ground as a supplement. They complement each other and allow themselves to grow quickly. However, Hope Star''s environment is extremely special, and its leaves'' function of absorbing energy is directly discarded, and it can only grow by relying on roots. Now that the dark energy has finally been obtained, the three dragon blood trees will not be idle at this time. Naturally, they are frantically absorbing these wandering energies, allowing themselves to grow up quickly. At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have much time to pay attention to the growth of the dragon blood tree. At this moment, with the Nether World making a comeback, all he needs to do at this moment is to quickly mobilize these people on Hope Star. Fortunately, he released his fireflies decisively at the first moment, covering the white area that he originally enveloped, so at this time, these cities are also within the envelope, so there is no need to worry about this. In this area, under the condition that the lives of these ordinary people are safe, he can go all out to attack the invasion of these people from the netherworld. Don''t look at this time, the diameter of this huge light sphere doesn''t seem to have changed much, and the coverage area is exactly the same as before, but it re-occupied the original circle that was clearly separated from the dark energy. But Xu Luo himself is very clear that he has never been idle in the past few days. At this time, the number of these fireflies has increased on the one hand, and on the other hand, he has continuously improved the strength of these fireflies. Enhanced, under such circumstances, the purification function of fireflies is naturally more powerful. Not to mention anything else, although in the real world, only a few days have passed, what you need to know is that in the world of the gods, time passes by ten times. Under such circumstances, Xu The number of fireflies summoned from the arms altar in Luoshen Kingdom is not a small number. In addition to the fact that all the eggs laid by the empress hatched into fireflies, the number of fireflies in this huge light sphere naturally increased greatly at this time. And at this time, Xu Luo continued to use the power of faith to improve the strength of these fireflies, and then used the evolutionary crystals he had accumulated to raise them to the gold level, which naturally made their strength further strengthened. of. After all, in the past, at the current height, the light power has become a little thinner, but at this time, with this huge light sphere at the same height, the light energy released at this time, But it is extremely hot, and it can be seen what kind of power it has at this time. At this time, if the legendary-level undead creatures enter this area, they will basically not be able to last for two seconds, and they will be directly purified spontaneously by the light power that pervades the surrounding area. This is the strength of today. At this time, these fireflies are constantly releasing the power of light, and at this time, those creepers are constantly providing them with evolution points to supplement their consumption. At this time, as these fireflies continue to release light energy, the light power in this area will naturally become more and more intense. And at this time, while these light forces became richer, as the dark energies pervading from the surrounding area were directly purified by the light forces and swallowed directly, the growth rate of the light forces was further increased. speed up. At this time, You Meng and the other great masters, seeing a large amount of dark energy released, did not form a dark sky quickly as expected at the beginning, but they didn''t care at all at this time. After all, in the past, the reason why the dark sky was able to form was because it was taken by surprise at that time. Taking advantage of the situation where the other party was not prepared, he released the dark energy bit by bit. After the dark energy accumulated to a certain level, he directly Gather these dark energies to form a dark sky. Then they wantonly released the dark energy directly to occupy the entire planet. But at this time, the other party has already fought them once, and their channel has been on this planet all the time. If the other party has not taken any precautions under such circumstances, then it is really too much. I can''t justify it. So they feel that the dark energy released in the past at this time must be offset by some means by the other party, so it is normal that the concentration of dark energy has not increased as they imagined. Regarding this point, they don''t care too much. Because they feel that as long as a large amount of dark energy is released, it will far exceed the amount that the other party can offset the purification. In this way, the intensity of dark energy on this planet will naturally increase dramatically. So at this time, they are not in a hurry at all, they just need to slowly let those low-level forest necromancers rush out of the passage, and continue to attack. It is naturally the best to be able to rush through, and if they cannot, they can also consume the opponent firepower. At the same time, there is still some dark energy that continues to permeate the past. Taking advantage of this time, they can also accumulate more undead creatures at the level of **** kings. They still don''t believe it. When they have accumulated a huge army of god-level necromancers, what will the opponent use to compete with them? Although they saw Xu Luo merging a large number of god-king-level deep-space demon ants with each other before, but in the end there were only twenty or so left, but at this time, even those The deep-space magic ants are powerful, but with only twenty or so, they naturally have no way to contend with the god-king-level necromantic creatures released by them. But at this time, they didn''t know that when Xu Luo saw it for a while, these undead creatures had nothing to do. After rushing out of the passage, they converted the energy on Hope Star The formation has made certain changes. Before, the energy absorbed by the energy conversion array has been transmitted into the energy center for storage. But at this time, after discovering that these dark energies can produce such a wonderful change with the soil under the ground, Xu Luo naturally wanted to store these dark energies. After all, the energy in the energy center has been removed from the dark attribute. It is just the purest energy, but there is no corresponding change. At this time, Xu Luo directly absorbed the dark energy through the energy conversion formation. But it is stored in another place, and these dark energies are directly liquefied after being absorbed, and then compressed, but compared with the energy center, there is one less step, that is, the dark attribute in it Get rid of it. At this moment, what is drained from this energy pool is black liquid. In this black energy liquid, these energy-like liquids are continuously compressed, and then one black source stone after another is directly compressed. condense out. These black source stones can be called dark stones. Xu Luo wants to store a batch of dark energy first, and wait until the black land energy begins to degenerate, and then find a way to release this dark energy. The land is combined and a new batch is made. At this time, the energy pervading the entire Hope Star was crazily absorbed by the energy conversion formation, so at this time, there was not much energy left at all. And these remaining energies, once they come into contact with the power of light, will be directly purified, and if they touch the dragon blood tree, they will be directly absorbed by the dragon blood tree. Under the situation of two-pronged approach, the remaining ones are extremely rare. It is naturally very difficult to quickly increase the concentration of dark energy on the entire Hope Star to meet their needs, as these Nether Lords expected, and to arrange a dark sky. And the reason for this is actually another reason. It is because during this period of time, in the underworld where they themselves are, a large amount of dark energy they possess at this time is directly absorbed by these undead creatures under their command. The strength of some undead creatures has been raised to the level of the **** king, but correspondingly, the dark energy is also being consumed wantonly. At this time, although the netherworld is constantly producing more dark energy, it will not be possible for a while at this time. In a short time, it is naturally impossible to return to the original appearance. So at this time, when the dark energy in the sites of the Nether Lords is greatly reduced, the dark energy flowing out of this channel at this time will naturally not reach the original limitless level. It is precisely because the amount of dark energy flowing out is less that it is impossible to completely occupy the entire Hope Star in a short period of time. If, like at the beginning, the dark energy rushes out of this channel like wolf smoke, reaching the limit it can bear, then even at this time, the energy conversion formation is absorbing crazily, and at the same time, the light The strength is constantly being purified, and it is impossible to stop the speed of this loss, but now there is no such concern at all. At this time, in the void, fleets of fleets were floating there. At this time, they also saw the wisps of black smoke appearing on the hope star. At the same time, after seeing the golden mask that was turned upside down like a bowl, these people from other civilizations also looked extremely strange. Because they can see very clearly that this energy shield is like an energy shield turned upside down from a bowl, covering all the cities on the Hope Star. The attack of the creatures of the nether world. In the past, those alien fighters who were dreaming and dying in the spaceships also put down the wine bottles in their hands one after another, and began to get ready to go, ready to fight at any time. Regardless of the fact that some of them have been drinking for a while, after all, those who can come to support are powerful fighters, so this little wine has no effect on them at all. At this time, after the qi and blood circulated in the body, the alcohol on their bodies was completely evaporated, and they became energetic and experienced warriors again. Although at this time, they have not received orders from above, these soldiers, under the leadership of their respective captains and even commanders, began to prepare and check their weapons and equipment, and some of them had begun to enter a ship. Among the battleships, they are ready for battle at any time. And they, the commanders of the alien fleet, began to discuss with Zheng Quan, Liu Rulong and others at this time. But in the end they decided to stand still and take a look at the quality of the Nether World. The Nether World was repulsed last time, but they don''t know the specific situation. Under such circumstances, they can take a good look at the situation on Hope Star at this time. After all, no one has seen the energy in the Nether World, what it looked like at the beginning, after all, basically when they encountered the Nether World, the dark sky had been completely formed, and when they noticed something was wrong, the endless darkness When the energy keeps pouring in, basically covering the entire planet completely, you can''t see your fingers, and you can''t see anything clearly at that time. Everything was covered up, but at this moment, under their gaze, they could only see wisps of black smoke in a huge portal, released directly from this portal, and then these black smoke, Scattered into the entire heaven and earth. Then they saw only strands of black air, which were constantly spreading, but at this time, they could clearly see that there was an unknown method on Hope Star, which was constantly targeting these black air, making At this time, the black air was rapidly decreasing. Therefore, at this time, although a large amount of dark energy is continuously leaking from the channel, it cannot reach the point of directly forming a dark sky, and it does not cover the entire Black Hope Star at all, making it become Into a dark area where you can''t see your fingers. When seeing this scene, these people of foreign civilizations looked very strange at this time. They don''t know what kind of means the human side is using to purify these dark energies at this time, but they know very well that if there are similar means and those strongholds in other nether worlds are deployed, they will continue to fight against the dark energy at that time. Purifying the energies of these nether worlds will greatly reduce the crises they face. So at this time, they began to quickly discuss with Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, wanting to obtain this method. Of course, they dont want to obtain these methods for free. They are willing to pay human beings, or they can exchange other technologies. At this time, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, even though they didn''t know what the method these people of foreign civilizations wanted to obtain, they could only smile and procrastinate. After all, Xu Luo had to be asked about these things to know the specific situation. At this time, the two were secretly cursing in their hearts. Before, Xu Luo was too dishonest, and he still hid many secrets from them. It''s just that at the beginning, they were delighted that the Nether World had been repulsed by Xu Luo, so they basically focused on the Hope Star itself, and they didn''t think so much about other things. After all, in their view, the reason why Xu Luo was able to repel the invasion of the Nether World was mainly because he was able to summon a large number of creatures to fight against each other, and the Nether World, in the process of discovering the consumption of the fight, was too depleted. Under the huge situation, they finally chose to retreat, but now it seems that things are not what they imagined. At this time, I can only ask Xu Luo in private after prevaricating those people of other races. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has grown up. Although in terms of positions, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong are two of the six, and they are higher than Xu Luo, but they cannot help Xu Luo casually. Of course, at this time they are also thinking of persuading Xu Luo in private, through this incident, using this method to exchange enough benefits from these people of different races, if they get some of the other party''s assets at that time , can greatly strengthen the strength of the human side. At this time, for those people of other civilizations, it is a surprise to find that human beings have enough means to deal with the invasion of these nether worlds. At the beginning, none of them thought that human beings One side actually has such means. Facing the invasion of the Nether World at this time, any civilization is panic-stricken. Although this is entirely a matter of probability, once it encounters the invasion of the Nether World, it is basically difficult to survive. In fact, human beings were able to resist the invasion of the nether world with the strength of a second-level civilization. At this time, many civilized people have actually been shocked. Even the eighteen top powers were stunned when they found out about this. At the beginning, they never thought that the human side could resist the invasion of the nether world, or even repel the invasion of the nether world directly. At that time, they thought that they just wanted to let the human side last for a while, and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, to carry out the finishing work, and to resist the power of the nether world within a certain range. At this time, Xu Luo doesn''t know what other people think at this time. At this time, he stays on the hope star, doing his own things with all his heart. At this time, the energy conversion formation has actually been strengthened to a certain extent. The reason for this is that he discovered that the energy conversion formation, when absorbing dark energy, can absorb far more energy than the energy conversion formation. Not as much as imagined. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unacceptable, so after he secretly strengthened the energy transformation formation, there are silk threads in the energy transformation formation. With more cases, the energy that can be absorbed is much more than at the beginning. But at this time, because the energy on the entire Hope Star is relatively thin, although the energy conversion formation has gone all out to act, it is far from reaching its limit, and the energy absorbed is naturally not as good as before. There is so much dark energy that can be absorbed at will. At this time, those thin black auras were directly absorbed by the energy conversion array, and gathered in a certain place through energy threads one by one, and then after being compressed, drop by drop of black liquid dripped down. into the energy pool. In the energy pool, after being continuously compressed, black crystals will appear one after another, and then all these black crystals will be fished out and stored in another place. Because there is no need to remove the dark energy in it, there is naturally no need to treat it as an impurity for purification. In fact, in this process, the cost Xu Luo paid was even lower, so at this time, the speed at which the dark energy was condensed was naturally very fast. At this time, after the black crystals were directly gathered, they are all neatly piled up in one place, because in a short time, these black crystals will not be needed at all, so at this time, Xu Luo just put them together. Treat it as your own backhand. Anyway, in a short period of time, the energy in the black land cannot be extracted directly at once, so Xu Luo is just planning for a rainy day. After all, he doesn''t know what the Nether World will look like in the future, so at this time, it is natural to store a certain amount of dark energy on hand, and when he needs it, he can directly use these black crystals. Release the energy in the body and let yourself use it. At this time, where no one is paying attention, the three dragon blood trees are growing rapidly. After all, as long as they have enough energy, they can grow continuously. At this time, the three dragon''s blood trees are frantically absorbing the energy in the area around them at this time, so that at this time, the place they are in A black tide formed in this area. Although at this time, the black mist formed by the dark energy is still very thin, but after all, the black mist is constantly permeating the entire Hope Star, and it is said that the amount left behind is still larger than the absorbed ones. a little more. Accumulate bit by bit, and there will naturally be more and more, but that just means that in other areas, the energy in the area where the three dragon blood trees grow is basically directly drawn by them In the past, under the condition of continuous absorption, their size is also growing crazily at this time. Although compared to the previous time, there was enough energy liquid for them to absorb knowledge, it was still relatively slow. But at this time, compared to the situation at the beginning, their growth rate is still visible to the naked eye. And at this time, don''t look at the dark energy absorbed by the three dragon blood trees. At this time, when they were absorbing this dark energy, they only saw the leaves of the dragon blood tree, but at this time they were contaminated with a A thick layer of dust. And as the wind swayed, I saw the three dragon blood trees swaying directly, and then the black dust stained on the leaves fell down and piled up on the ground, and the leaves returned to their original state. Crystal clear appearance. For the dragon blood tree, any energy of any nature can be directly absorbed by itself, so directly remove the attributes contained in it that cannot be absorbed by itself, and the remaining pure energy is what you need. At this time, above the surface, the three dragon blood trees are slowly growing, but the changes under the ground are even more terrifying. At this time, their roots are like long dragons, constantly drilling down under the ground. While the main trunk is drilling down, the branches are also spreading in all directions, like a tree. Like a fine network, it completely covered a large area around it. Then these roots began to greedily absorb the nutrients in the black soil. At this time, at a speed visible to the naked eye, after these dragon blood trees greedily absorbed the nutrients in the black soil, they could only see Above the ground, the color of the black soil is gradually becoming lighter. Although it is still gray, at this time, the gray is not as round as it was at the beginning, and it is gradually moving towards gray. This also means that at this time, the energy in it is being absorbed wantonly. If it is not restrained, it will not take too long. After the substances in these lands are directly absorbed, by then Some black land will return to the appearance of ordinary land at the beginning. It''s just that under the circumstances that no one is controlling all these things at this time, these dragon blood trees can''t control so many at all, so they just expand wildly without any restraint. In the Nether world, seeing this moment, the dark energy released by them basically didn''t even make a splash. At this time, those Nether masters also knew that the dark energy they released at this time The amount is relatively small. On the one hand, the size of the entire Hope Star is very large. At this time, after the dark energy drifts away and spreads over the entire Hope Star, the amount will be less. Especially on Hope Star, there is a powerful light-type ability user. If they can''t release a lot of dark energy at the beginning, they will face the light energy of the other side, this light-type ability user. When purifying, these dark energies naturally cannot stay too much. So after completing the consensus, at this time, these Nether Lords directly mobilized all the dark energy under their command, and concentrated them in this piece of Netherworld of Youmeng. After the energy was assembled, it was only seen that they let go of the restriction on the channel, so the endless dark energy swept away directly along the channel in an instant. Suddenly, a large amount of black torrent rushed out of the passage, so that at this time, at the entrance of the passage, the soldiers who were fighting with those undead creatures were caught off guard by this huge black torrent. The one who was shocked backed up. At the same time, those undead creatures that rushed out along the black torrent also took advantage of this opportunity to rush into the Hope Star one after another, and then spread non-stop in all directions. Although the strength of these undead creatures is not very strong, there are too many of them, so that at this time, although these fighters are constantly chasing, a large number of undead creatures are directly given by them. Killing, but the so-called killing is nothing more than breaking up these undead creatures, turning them into strands of black aura, constantly floating between the sky and the earth. They don''t have the means to purify the dark energy directly, so after breaking up these undead creatures, they will regroup again after a while. This is also the most difficult place in the Nether World, and at this time, they are chasing these undead creatures everywhere on Hope Star, but at this time the black torrent in the passage is still advancing. From the black torrent, a large number of undead creatures rushed out. Although they kept bombing the passage, these undead creatures were completely unpredictable at this time, and there was no way to stop them. Under the circumstances, more and more undead creatures rushed into the real world. And those gold-ranked fighters with supernatural powers who were originally trained by Xu Luo had been recharging their energy all the time, but at this time, after seeing a large number of undead creatures rushing out, they were all fully charged. Armed, they soared directly from the camp, and then fought with these undead creatures. Although it is said that they are only at the gold level, at this time, they already have human citizenship and have completely become a part of the insulating universe, so they will not be suppressed by the insulating universe at all. On the other hand, those undead creatures, after coming to the insulating universe at this time, were suppressed by the laws of the insulating universe, and their strength was greatly reduced, and these people possessed the strength of the gold level on the one hand, and on the other hand, their own With the blessing of laws and enough equipment on his body, when fighting these undead at this time, he will not be at a disadvantage at all. This is because Xu Luo didn''t bless them with the halo of glory that he became the master, otherwise they would be even stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1015： Blood of the Dragon Chapter 1015 Blood of the True Dragon Following a large amount of dark energy, like a huge torrent, after rushing out of the passage, these dark energies continued to spread in all directions. At this time, just because of a large amount of dark energy rushing over, the concentration of dark energy on Hope Star is increasing rapidly. These dark energies are constantly spreading, so that the areas that are not covered by light energy are directly covered by the other party at this time, and the black mist is getting thicker and denser at this time. But at this time, when these black mist encountered golden light energy, they were directly purified. At the same time, when the black mist reached the area where the three dragon blood trees grew, it immediately made the branches and leaves of the three dragon blood trees sway excitedly, as if to welcome their arrival. Then I only saw these three dragon blood trees, and they directly attracted and devoured the black mist without any politeness, so that at this time, a large amount of black mist was directly gathered around them, and when viewed from a distance, It seemed that the three dragon blood trees were directly wrapped in a thick layer of black mist. In a short period of time, after absorbing all the energy in the black mist, only this layer of black mist disappeared. At this time, the leaves of the three dragon''s blood trees shook off twice, and then the dust fell down after rinsing. At this time, after absorbing this energy, these dragon blood trees did not hesitate at all, and continued to pull energy from farther areas to gather around them. Fortunately, because these dark energies are fluid, even if they completely absorb the energy in this area, in the case of forming an energy hollow here, the energy in other areas will be directly absorbed. Covering them here, so there is no need to worry about lack of energy. In the beginning, it was necessary for the three dragon blood trees to take the initiative to gather the dark energy in the farther area, but as the concentration of the dark energy became higher and higher, only the dark energy was seen crazily moving towards it. As they gather in the past, the three dragon''s blood trees only need to absorb these dark energies crazily when they get to the back. And as the concentration becomes higher and higher, these three dragon blood trees have not yet fully grown to their own maturity at this time, after all, they have their own limits to energy absorption. When they reached their limit, the excess dark energy continued to gather in this area. As a result, the leaves of these dragon blood trees were covered with a thick layer of dust. At that time, these dragon blood trees were busy absorbing energy, and they simply ignored the dust. At this time, the entire energy conversion formation began to absorb it with all its strength. Before, because the energy was relatively thin and scattered in all directions, when absorbing these energies, it was actually done completely unconsciously. But now that a large amount of energy has gathered together, at this time the energy conversion array finally began to actively absorb energy. It''s just that at this time, when the opponent has completely released the energy restriction, the energy that pours in is far more than the amount that the energy conversion array can absorb. So even though this formation began to go all out to absorb, the excess energy still continued to stay on the entire Hope Star. Originally, when overlooking the entire Hope Star from the void, you could only see wisps of mist floating everywhere on the Hope Star. But at this time, it can be clearly seen that the black mist is getting thicker and thicker above the Hope Star. And at this time, people gradually can''t see everything in it, like looking at flowers in a fog, and this level is still deepening, maybe after a while, the dark sky will once again support it stand up. In the sky at this time, these reinforcements from civilizations one by one, their high-level weapons have all been set up, and they only need to give an order to launch an attack directly. At the same time, the ground expedition troops have also assembled, rushed to the Hope Star, and stood by directly on the spot. After all, the situation on Hope Star has not yet reached the most serious level, so the human fighters are only allowed to fight there, and some of them are recharging their energy at this time, waiting for those of them to show up. After getting tired, go to meet them, replace them and give them time to rest. If it was in the past, no one would like to rush directly into the area covered by dark energy, because once they rush in, when they face endless undead creatures, for them, it is just a matter of Just looking for death. But now the reason why these fighters of foreign civilizations dare to rush directly is because at this time, there is a safe area behind them. As long as that layer of light area is still there, as long as they find that they are exhausted, or their energy consumption is huge, and they want to take a rest, they can withdraw there, and wait until their state is almost recovered. He rushed into the dark area again and continued to fight these undead creatures. With such confidence, for these ordinary fighters, there is an emotion called hope in their hearts. So everyone''s mood is still very good at this time. After all, at this time, they can be counted as military merits for killing spiritual creatures. As long as they kill enough creatures for ten years, their merits will increase , Naturally, you can improve your rank and increase your treatment. For any soldier, this is the most important thing for them. Although it is said that at this time, on the hope star, the energy intensity is getting higher and higher, but at this time Xu Luo did not directly intervene in it, and did not think about releasing his own Zerg directly. At this time, he was worried that after he directly released his Zerg, he would scare these undead creatures away. At this time, releasing his Zerg directly would not have a great effect. After waiting for the other party to directly distort the laws on the hope star, they can get out these Zergs of their own without any restrictions. Otherwise, when the strength is severely limited, once these Zergs use more power than the insulating universe can accommodate, they may be completely wiped out by the insulating universe. Even though he was fighting alien invaders at this time, Xu Luo had to defend himself, because to put it bluntly, his Zerg races were also alien creatures. At this time, as the intensity of dark energy on the Hope Star continued to increase, those Nether Lords, with the help of the sight of these undead creatures, also discovered various situations on the Hope Star. Especially when they saw that the bright area was still firmly nailed there just like the last time they came to attack, it made their eyes flicker. This time, some of their top existences are fully prepared, and they have prepared a large number of undead creatures at the level of **** kings. They must completely eliminate that bright area at once. The stars are devoured. Otherwise, if their multiple Nether Lords join forces with each other, but fail to take down a low-level civilization, if this matter is brought up, they will directly become the laughing stock of the entire Nether World. And the most important thing is that at this time, they are a little worried that they are not good at doing things at this time. If it is spread, after their impression points are reduced in front of the **** of the underworld, they may be affected by the **** of the underworld. punish. After all, the launch of the all-out attack this time was an order issued by many gods of the underworld, and there was even news that it was a task arranged by the existence above the gods of the underworld. Because of this, so many gods of the underworld jointly issued such an order for a comprehensive general attack. At this time, those in other directions, Lord Nether, have already achieved certain results, and at this time they have not only achieved nothing, On the contrary, under the situation of losing troops and losing a lot of dark energy, if they can''t achieve certain results to restore their lost impression points, they will not be able to explain themselves in front of the **** of the underworld. Because of this, at this time, they naturally have to carry out a thunderous sweep of fallen leaves, completely sweeping away the entire Hope Star. At this time, the intensity of the dark energy is not high enough, so there is no way to cover the entire Hope Star with a dark sky, and if there is no dark sky to cover the entire planet, then in the real world, the dark energy will continue. In this way, even if the opponent does not have enough means to purify these dark energies, in fact, if these dark energies continue to dissipate and enter the void, the loss to them will not be small. After all, at this time, their main purpose is to capture the Hope Star, and they have not yet reached the point of dissipating energy into the void. Moreover, one of the most important reasons for arranging the dark sky is to wrap the entire Hope Star with the dark sky, turning it into an independent place, and then they will use the secret method of the nether world to fight the rules with rules, and make the insulating universe here After the rules are directly distorted, they can fully demonstrate their strength. Otherwise, even if they enter the real world, when they can only display their strength at the legendary level, facing the attacks of many creatures, and even the so-called technological means in the opposite world, it may be true. Just bomb them out. Such things, of course, these top existences cannot but guard against. If these main gods exist in the insulating universe, it would be embarrassing enough to be killed by the opponent using technological weapons, even if they were only injured. Therefore, at this time, they must arrange the dark sky, and then distort the rules and regulations, and then completely widen this passage, allowing them, the main god-level existences, to bring all their power through. Otherwise, they would never have set foot on this passage and entered the opposite world. After all, they are still very afraid of that light-type ability user. Xu Luo naturally didn''t care what other people thought about this matter. At this time, he was like a hardworking gardener, constantly busy on the hope star, everywhere. Look here, busy there, time is passing by. At this time, a layer of black mist on Hope Star has completely enveloped most of the entire Hope Star area. Fortunately, because at this time, the huge ball of light above the head is shrouded there, so within this bright area, it will not be eroded by dark energy at all, even if those dark energies are constantly rushing towards It diffused from the area of ??light, but when these black breaths entered the land of light, they were purified every minute and every second, swallowed up and became a part of the light energy. At this time, those ordinary people in the cities saw the huge ball of light above their heads reappeared again, causing the surrounding temperature to increase and causing a lot of people to panic. But as those people in the city hall appease, soon one by one people began to calm down. Especially thinking about the last time a similar situation happened, in this area, they didn''t suffer any harm at all, so they were quite at ease. Under the circumstances that there is not much turmoil at this time, each person is still starting his own life as before. At least at this time, if there is no safety of life, you still have to go to work. If you don''t go to work, there is no source of income, and the whole family will have to go hungry. At this time in the barracks, only a young man was seen shuttling around. While the young man was shuttling, at this moment, wherever his figure flashed, the long sword in his hand protruded out every time, only to see a necromantic creature being directly killed by him. In the past, Agou was just a person with the ability to shuttle. In the original doomsday world, a person like him who has no fighting ability is just a waste. Its just because he has the ability to travel freely in the dungeon, so it has a certain effect, so at least he can have a little food and clothing, so that he and his brother can fill their stomachs. But for the entire base city, a person like him who has no fighting power is destined not to join the hunting team to hunt fierce beasts. If he can''t bring food, he can only become a low-level figure. It''s just that his fate was completely changed on a certain day. The reason for this was just because he somehow came to the Insulated Universe, and after meeting Xu Luo, he led a different life. At this time, he has grown into a strong man of the gold level, and at this time, he has also developed his own abilities to a certain extent. Only then can he shuttle, but now that his medium has been greatly improved, he can shuttle directly from the air. As a result, his shuttle ability has become a teleportation technique. At this time, he who can shuttle through the air at will, can naturally shuttle back and forth according to his own wishes. Although when using the shuttle ability, he will consume his mental power, but now he has grown into a golden-level practitioner, and his mental power has increased many times compared to before. Therefore, in the past, using three to five He would be exhausted if he used the shuttle ability just once, and if he continued to use it, his vitality might be consumed. But at this moment, there is no such concern at all. At this time, when his mental power is rapidly consumed, he will use his own blood to nourish his mental power, so that he can quickly recover his mental power. What''s more, even without talking about recovery, just the total amount of his mental power at this time can already allow him to use the shuttle ability many times. At this time, he is relying on his own shuttle ability to shuttle around. Every time he appeared, he would directly approach a necromancer creature, and then disperse the opponent at once, and then disappeared again, attacking another target. At this time, while he was constantly killing these undead creatures, his personal assistant faithfully recorded his actions and recorded the corresponding meritorious deeds for him. Ah Gou has never forgotten that it was fun to use the training room before, but because of a lot of arrears, as long as the time owed in the training room is not paid off at this time, then it will be fine. It means that at this time, he can''t use the training room again at all, and continue to experience the feeling of rapid improvement in strength. Because at this time, there is not much to do on the Hope Star, so at this time Xu Luo can only release information to them, let them kill these undead creatures, and use meritorious deeds in exchange for a certain amount of cultivation time. I can''t let these guys do nothing and prostitute so much of my energy. Although the undead creatures they killed, for Xu Luo, if he let his Zerg take action, he could kill many times of them casually. But these undead creatures killed by them at this time were not the goal. The most important thing is to let them increase their combat experience and improve their strength in the process of fighting against undead creatures. After all, their strength has been improved before, but their combat experience has not been improved at all, and their strength has actually been very weak. Especially the degree of control over their own power is extremely low. At this time, when fighting against undead creatures, they are driven by the training time in the training room and let them pay off their debts. When fighting against undead creatures at this time, they will be more Interested. Similar to Agou, there are still many fighters from the doomsday world at this time. At this time, I only saw one person after another, using various means to strengthen themselves through their own skills, and the killing effect on these undead creatures. At this time, Agou''s killing efficiency is not bad, but compared with other people, it is far from enough. After all, what he possesses is not a combat ability. At this moment, a young girl surrounded by several people in the crowd, a bright red flame in her palm was constantly burning. But at this time, she only saw a thought, the flame in her palm was constantly moving in the void, every time the flame appeared, it would directly pierce those undead creatures, forcibly killing them scattered. When encountering a undead creature, kill it individually. When encountering a group of undead creatures, only see flames rise, and then directly turn into a sea of ??flames, covering all these undead creatures. Immediately, all these undead creatures were eliminated. This efficiency is many times faster than that of Agou. Except for this flame-type superpower, at this time, only ice cones were flying in the arena, and raindrops were constantly falling from the sky. These people used their own means to increase their income in their own way. At this time, walking alone in the dark place, I saw a large number of undead creatures gathering in the direction of a young girl. This is an innate instinct that makes him hate this girl from the bottom of his heart, so at this time, he can''t wait to destroy her directly, so that the undead creatures around her completely ignore the existence of other people , all rushed in the direction of this girl. But at this time, when faced with these undead creatures rushing towards her, the girl had no joy or sadness on her face, and looked at the appearance of these undead creatures indifferently. Then when these undead creatures approached her, she only saw her hands clasped together, and then a group of blazing light centered on her and spread in all directions. Fortunately, no one in the surrounding area pays attention to her direction, because these people have suffered a long time ago, so they are doing their own things, otherwise, such a strong light at this time would have blinded their eyes long ago. "Darkness should be purified!" After the blazing light was released at this time, those undead creatures rushing towards her disappeared immediately. At this time, the girl looked at the direction in which these undead creatures disappeared, and said something indifferently. Light-type ability users have an innate aversion to darkness, just like when dark creatures look at them, they hate each other. At this moment, she glanced at the huge bright land behind her, and couldn''t help but feel a wave of swaying in her heart. She can naturally see that this group of light is released by that huge ball of light in the sky. But before, she didn''t know how these light spheres appeared. But before, she already knew that it was summoned by that great consul. Although she didn''t know how strong the Consul was, she could imagine that the ball of light that was summoned completely enveloped such a huge area, and her strength completely crushed her. At this time, she naturally knew how huge the gap between herself and the consul was. At this time, she didn''t even think about comparing with the consul. What she needs to do at this time is to purify these dirty dark creatures as much as possible. At that time, on the one hand, the threat posed by these dark creatures can be eliminated. On the other hand, when purifying these dark creatures, I can also get certain merits and pay off my debts. At this time, she doesn''t need to constantly search for her target like other people. Because in the process of running around, she did not hide her light aura. For these dark creatures at this time, she was like a walking torch, constantly exuding a fatal attraction to them. Then these undead creatures launched an impact towards her, and the next moment they were completely engulfed by the light power erupting from the opponent, and then disappeared. Although it is naturally impossible for a young girl to purify these dark creatures endlessly, she can still hold on for a short time. And she is very chicken thief. Even though she hates these dark creatures very much at this time, so she keeps purifying them, but at this time her position is always at the edge of the junction of light and darkness. Once her condition deteriorates at this time, she only needs to step back into the Land of Light. At that time, on the one hand, she can absorb the light energy in the Land of Light to restore her own consumption. On the other hand, if these dark creatures want to enter the Land of Light, they will suffer far more damage than the light energy they release when they are directly purified by the light power in that area. To be more intense. At this time, the soldiers in the military department were all extremely surprised after seeing the abilities released by the local soldiers of Hope Star. The individual strength of these people is naturally not as good as these supernatural beings, and what they rely on at this time is basically their own equipment. Comparatively speaking, most of these supernatural beings rely on their individual strength. At this time, both sides have their own strengths, and they are constantly killing these undead creatures. As these fighters continue to entangle with undead creatures, more and more people can only enter the light area to rest and recover because of their excessive consumption. The warriors of foreign civilizations who had been waiting in line at the side, after seeing these warriors resting at this time, entered the dark area without saying a word, and strangled those undead creatures as much as possible. Because they all know that killing more undead creatures at this time will reduce the pressure they will face. At this time, they didn''t think about laughing at these human fighters. They felt that the time they could support was too short. After all, they were just ordinary fighters. At this time they had a common enemy, and at this time they could be directly defeated Being dispatched to the front line can already explain their attitude at this time. These fighters are in the light area. At this time, they rest as soon as possible, absorb the surrounding energy, and restore their own state as much as possible. They think that after regaining their combat effectiveness, they will enter the dark area again and continue to fight. At this time, it doesnt matter whether its Zheng Quan, Liu Rulong, or those from other civilizations. Your investors are just being funny at this time, because they all know that at this time, they have not yet reached the point where some of their top existences make a move. In the Nether world, if one of the Nether Lords did not appear, or even the existence above the legend, at this time, naturally, it could only be dealt with by those soldiers. , if they take the initiative to launch an attack at this time, it would be too much to lose their identity. In the void at this time, Zheng Quan and others were very hesitant to watch the battle on Hope Star, and they could only watch like this. Although they also know that at this time, allowing the other party to continuously pour out dark energy towards the hope star will increase the pressure they face. But at this time, they are also extremely helpless. It is impossible to directly launch a bombardment at Hope Star. In that case, it is not clear whether the Nether World will be hit to the ground, but Hope Star will definitely be smashed to pieces by their attack. In this case, the combat strategy at the beginning will lose its meaning. Especially the population of more than 200 million on Hope Star. After the entire Hope Star is destroyed at this time, the crime of killing 200 million people is unbearable for both the human side and the people of these alien civilizations. Massacring so many ordinary people, they will definitely be punished by eighteen top civilizations, which is something no one can bear. At this time, after Xu Luo had arranged everything properly, what he saw were only some ordinary undead creatures. At this time, he hoped that the defense force on the star would be able to get involved with these undead creatures. Under the circumstances, at this time he did not hastily summon those Zergs of his own. At this time, letting these ordinary people continue to fight here can be regarded as finding a suitable place for them to practice. After more and more powerful dark forces are introduced, when the rules in the real world are distorted, there will be existences above the gods, and at that time these fighters are not suitable for continuing to fight with undead creatures. There was a war. Because at that time, they are nothing more than cannon fodder, and Xu Luo will naturally not let them die in vain, so at this time, they have to take advantage of this good opportunity to let them practice well. Because he was worried that the three dragon blood trees he had planted would be corroded by dark energy and destroyed by those undead creatures, so at this time, Xu Luo went over there to pay attention. But what he didn''t expect was that the protective formation he had set up before had naturally been broken at this time. It''s just that the protective formation is not destroyed by external force, but only because the three dragon blood trees are far away from each other at this time. He didn''t know when the distance between the three dragon''s blood trees was so far away, and what Xu Luo was most concerned about was that it hadn''t been a few days, but at this time, the size of these dragon''s blood trees was bigger than his own. It grew a lot before leaving. Even the diameter has grown a large circle, and now it has the appearance of a tree. Although it has not reached the stage of maturity, these dragon blood trees are flourishing at this time. When swaying, there is still a little momentum. What''s more important is that at this time, Xu Luo watched these dragon blood trees continuously absorbing the dark energy around them, and then a large amount of energy was directly absorbed by them, directly integrated into the leaves, and was absorbed by them. absorbed. At this time, after absorbing the pure energy, the remaining dark attributes were directly eliminated, and the impurities in it were directly attached to the surface of these leaves. At this time, after enough dust had accumulated, only The tree body swayed, these leaves were constantly shaking, and the dust rustled. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t understand why these dragon blood trees would absorb energy in all directions, because he had ignored them for a while, and now the dripping The energy fluid that comes out is still the one that I allocated at the beginning. Now that these dragon blood trees have grown up, they are far from being able to meet their needs. At this time, while they are absorbing the dripping energy liquid, they are actively absorbing it in all directions. And at this time, Xu Luo noticed with sharp eyes that the black land near these dragon blood trees had turned gray at this time. Obviously, such a change occurred when the energy in it was almost absorbed by them. At this time, following Xu Luo''s thought, the energy drop speed transmitted from the energy center was much faster than at the beginning. After all, at this time, in the process of absorbing these dark energies, the dragon''s blood tree always has an absorption process. Therefore, in fact, their energy absorption is far from reaching the limit of their own absorption. At this time, during the process of actively absorbing these dark energies, Xu Luo increased the speed at which the energy liquid dripped, which greatly accelerated their energy absorption. speed. At this time, drop after drop of energy liquid appeared from the void in a hurry, and then dripped down, allowing these dragon blood trees to absorb. At this time, the dragon''s blood tree is absorbing the energy liquid, and their leaves are still spontaneously absorbing the surrounding dark energy. But at this time, it is obvious that the arrival of a large amount of energy liquid has greatly reduced their demand for energy. At this time, the amount of dark energy they absorb is much smaller than at the beginning. Moreover, at this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, only the changes of the three dragon blood trees were seen, which were actually quite obvious. In his spiritual induction, this change is quite obvious. The roots are also constantly taking root deeper, which can firmly combine itself with the ground below, enabling itself to withstand stronger impacts. For such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and only saw drops of Yin Hong''s blood appearing in his hand. This is the blood of the real dragon extracted from the blood pool after repeated compressions in the previous time. Of course, this is not all. At this time, Xu Luo is just taking out the refined blood of the real dragon. At this time, he didn''t directly take out all the blood, but a drop from a dragon''s blood tree, and then quietly watched the change of the dragon''s blood tree. Originally, the three dragon blood trees looked like ordinary trees. But at this time, after Xu Luo dripped the blood of the real dragon and absorbed the blood of the real dragon, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the three dragon blood trees had undergone tremendous changes at this time. It was at this time that the leaves of these dragon blood trees turned blood red, and at this time the veins of the dragon blood trees were as clearly visible as real meridians. It looks like a giant dragon floating above the ground, this change is extremely obvious. In addition to the change in appearance, after absorbing the dragon''s blood at this time, the size of these dragon''s blood trees suddenly jumped up a lot, and their height increased. At the same time, their diameter also increased. Got a huge change. What is continuous generation is their body size. After expanding, the demand for energy is more urgent at this time, so the energy passed by the energy liquid cannot meet their needs at all. Only three vortexes were seen, appearing directly above the heads of the three dragon blood trees. This is because at this time, they each gathered a large amount of dark energy for their own absorption, so that in a short period of time, all the energy was absorbed by them. As a result, the energy in the surrounding area is hollow. Although the energy next to it can''t directly fill the energy hollow at this time, it is naturally impossible to return to the original appearance in a short while. And at this time, the degree of energy absorbed by the three dragon blood trees is more intense than at the beginning. At this time, the black vortex formed above the heads of the three dragon blood trees is constantly rotating, and in the During the rotation process, the energy pouring in from the surroundings was continuously drawn in by the vortex, and then absorbed by the three dragon blood trees. At this time, under the circumstance of direct infusion of huge energy, the three dragon blood trees, which had already changed in size, became taller and taller at this time. Soon the three dragon blood trees became as thick as an adult''s waist, and the height reached six to seven meters high, which can be regarded as several big trees. At this time, the distance between them, under Xu Luo''s gaze, could only be seen getting farther and farther away, as if they had life. During the growth process, they take more nutrients from each other. I got nucleic acid again. Hey, I hope the epidemic will pass soon, and I hope everyone will be safe and survive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1016： Its just a matter of doing nothing Chapter 1016 It''s just easy After seeing this scene, Xu Luo was thoughtful. It''s just that he didn''t expect it at all. Originally, it was just an experiment. He only dripped a drop of real dragon blood, but it turned out to be this result in the end, which was far beyond his expectations. At this time, after growing to a certain level, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the size of the dragon''s blood tree did not continue to grow, nor did its diameter increase, as if it was only this tall. But at this time, the dragon blood trees are still absorbing a huge amount of energy, but at this time, their appearance does not change in any way during the process of absorbing energy. But Xu Luo could clearly feel that at this time, the three dragon blood trees seemed to be releasing a desire for energy all the time. So after he directly let go of the restriction, the places where the three dragon''s blood trees were located at this time each had energy liquid, which kept dripping from the void, allowing these dragon''s blood trees to absorb. In the case of replacing a large amount of energy demand with energy liquid, at this time Shi Xuluo could clearly feel the joyful emotions released by the Dragon Blood Book. At this time, the three dragon''s blood trees were constantly devouring the energy in the energy liquid, and at the same time, they were also constantly absorbing the nutrients in the black soil below, as well as the pervasive dark energy in this area. But at this time, the changes are still very small. If it wasn''t for the small bulges appearing one after another on the dragon''s blood trees, then Xu Luo might have given up on the idea of ??using his own energy liquid to continuously cultivate these three bottomless pits. Although the small bulge is very small at this time, the appearance of the small bulge means that Xu Luo just needs to continue pouring in more energy at this time, and then he will be able to get what he needs, so it has already arrived At this level, how could he give up directly at this time? After seeing these small bulges appear, Xu Luo directly got the blood of the real dragon drop by drop at this time, and then poured it next to these dragon blood trees. I saw that with the watering of a large amount of dragon blood, after these dragon blood trees absorbed the blood of the real dragon, the blood color on the trees became more and more clear. At this time, the entire tree body has undergone an inexplicable change, with a dragon shape. Although it looks like a tree from a distance, it looks like a giant dragon rising into the sky after a close look. At the same time, the dragon''s blood tree, which had basically not changed much in size, underwent a huge change again at this time. And at this time, small bulges appeared densely on the tree body one after another. It''s just because these small bulges are only the size of a little finger at this time, so they are almost covered by leaves, which are easy to be ignored. Xu Luo knew that these small bulges were dragon blood fruits, but at this time, they looked like small ones under the condition that they were not mature yet. After that, all these dragon blood trees need to do is to absorb nutrients as much as possible, and keep storing them in these dragon blood fruits. When they mature one day, they can be used as much as they want. It''s just that Xu Luo originally thought that there were not many dragon blood fruits at all, but at this time, when he saw the trees densely packed with small bulges one after another, it was far beyond his expectation. Although the increase in the number of dragon blood fruits means that the demand for energy will be greater, but at this time most of the energy comes from the nether world. Under such circumstances, how could Xu Luo care about it? What about this? So at this time, the most important thing is to get a large amount of dragon blood fruit to train some people under him. As for the needs of other resources, they are just side details. At this time, the blood of the real dragon was continuously used for watering, and then a large amount of spiritual liquid continued to drip down. At this time, the small bulges that were originally inconspicuous, which were visible to the naked eye, are growing rapidly and getting bigger and bigger. The bigger it is. However, after dripping all the real dragon blood on hand, and looking at the small bumps on the tree, which were only a circle bigger than before, Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, even if he was about to All the energy liquid was thrown down, because the dragon blood tree has its limit for energy absorption, it will take a long time to wait for these dragon blood fruits to mature. And at this time, he didn''t have so much time at all. While waiting here, he set up a protective formation around the three dragon''s blood trees to avoid being destroyed by those undead creatures. , he left here directly. After all, it is not safe to be on the Hope Star at this time. Now that the accumulation stage at the beginning has passed, those high-level people in the nether world may directly enter the Hope Star anytime and anywhere. At this time, as the supreme commander, he naturally needs to be present to command. Fortunately, at the beginning, with sufficient preparations, the ordinary people in the cities above Hope Star do not need to Let him worry about it, so what Xu Luo has to do at this time is to get rid of these undead creatures as much as possible. Of course, besides dealing with these undead creatures at this time, what Xu Luo has to do is to store the energy that has spread to Hope Star as much as possible. Fortunately, at the beginning, he had already changed the nature of the energy conversion array, so at this time, a large number of black crystals had accumulated in the newly emerged energy pool. And at this time, as a large amount of energy was soaked in those lands, Xu Luo could clearly see that the gray lands in the area where the dragon''s blood tree grew were gradually deepening in color. . The reason for this is that at this time, what the three dragon blood trees need most is energy liquid, so their demand for dark energy is naturally reduced, so that the dark energy in the area where they grow accumulates in large quantities. Under the condition of falling down, it is directly absorbed by the black soil on the ground at this time, and under the condition of blending into it, the color of these gray soils gradually deepens, and there is a tendency to return to the original appearance And at this time, these black energies continue to seep into the ground, so that in the process of their continuous penetrating down, the originally normal land under the ground will naturally be soaked by these dark energies. The black land that was originally only two or three hundred meters infected was spreading downwards. But at this time, for those Nether Lords, after seeing the situation on the Hope Star at this time, they didn''t look happy at all. Because none of them expected that after paying such a huge amount of energy, the concentration of dark energy on Hope Star at this time was far lower than their expectations. "That light-type ability user is really too tricky. He has already taken a step ahead of us. With protective measures on this planet, at this time we release the dark energy of the past and are expelled by the other party in advance, so that For such a long time, we have not been able to achieve our expectations, although at this time, the intensity of dark energy is increasing, but too much energy was wasted in this process!" At this moment, a Great Master Nether couldn''t help complaining for a while. "At this point, we can only go all the way to the dark. After finally accumulating such energy, it is better to open the dark sky ahead of time at this time. If this stalemate continues, there will be more and more people at that time." The dark energy is directly consumed and purified by the other party, and if this happens, the loss to us will be even greater." Seeing the other Nether Lords, all of them felt very distressed at this time. You Meng did not hesitate at this time, and directly suggested that at this time, the dark sky should be opened first, covering the entire Hope Star. In this way, the dark energy will no longer spread out of the planet, and at the same time, when the sunlight is blocked, the dark energy will not be spontaneously evaporated by the sunlight. At this time, above the hope star, it is daytime, so the sun is shining brightly. At this time, during the process of permeating the dark energy, it is being irradiated by the sun, and it is actually being continuously purified. Sunlight itself is the purest light force. Although it is not fatal, the purification effect on these dark energies is not compromised. And once they open the dark sky, the dark energy will continue to grow and form a barrier directly on the surface of the entire Hope Star, preventing the sunlight from shining. In this way, the purification speed of the dark energy will be reduced. greatly slowed down. Then they can accumulate more energy. It is naturally extremely beneficial for them, the Nether Lords. More importantly, once the dark sky is opened and the entire Hope Star is shrouded in it, and a certain amount of energy is accumulated, they can use this energy as a price to destroy the law in this area. , the rules are completely distorted. In this way, the undead creatures at the level of **** kings they had originally accumulated could come in handy. Otherwise, there is no way for these undead creatures to enter the opposite world at this time. Even if they pass by force, they are only at the legendary level. , Died in the hands of some ordinary soldiers so aggrieved, that would be too funny. But after the Nether Masters reached a consensus, they only saw the black mist that originally pervaded most of the entire area of ??Hope Star. It rose into the sky, and then the black mist formed by the dark energy, like a black hood, directly shrouded the atmosphere of the entire Hope Star. The next moment, the entire Hope Star was densely enveloped in it. With the appearance of this layer of cover, only the entire Hope Star was illuminated by light, but at this time, except for the light released by Xu Luo, a huge light ball formed by fireflies, the entire Hope Star There is no longer any light to be seen. But for those ordinary people at this time, it didn''t have much impact at all. As for the erosion of dark energy, no one paid attention to it under the circumstances that it had already started at this time. At this time, the soldiers one by one were still tirelessly in the darkness, launching an impact with those undead creatures. But at this time, they could clearly feel that just a moment ago, these black mist rose towards the sky, and the strength of those undead creatures was directly weakened for a moment. As a result, a large number of undead creatures were beheaded by them, but then more dark energy spewed from the channel. At the same time, a large number of powerful undead creatures also appeared. At this moment, Under the condition that the dark energy did not continue to dissipate, for these people at this time, it was obvious that the strength of the undead creatures was growing rapidly. This is because they were blessed by the power of darkness at this time. At the same time, with the appearance of the dark sky, the suppression of the insulating universe on them was slightly eased, so it seems that their strength has increased in a short period of time. Although the dark sky has been formed, at this time, those Nether Lords did not appear impatient. At this time, a large amount of dark energy has all formed a dark sky. At this time, on the Hope Star, the dark energy has become It is relatively thin. At this time, energy is continuously released towards the hope star, and the rules can only be distorted after the energy reaches a certain level. Otherwise, the energy accumulated today is far from enough to do this. If it fails, it will mean that the released power will be consumed in vain. These Nether Lords have enough patience to continue waiting silently. In the past, such a big price has already been paid, so why care about entering the real world sooner or later? When fighting these dark creatures at this time, one by one fighters entered the light more and more frequently to restore their combat power. And at this time, their recovery was slow, but their consumption was extremely rapid. At this time, the speed at which they killed spirit creatures was also rapidly declining, and the results of the battle were far from as brilliant as they were at the beginning. Although it is very regrettable, these fighters also know that the effect they can exert at this time is getting smaller and smaller, and the next battlefield does not belong to them at all. At this point, Xu Luo also knew that these people were about to leave the field at this time, and the next battle belonged to him. Fortunately, at this time, he already has enough confidence, and in outer space, there are still a large number of top-level beings stationed there, so he has enough confidence to allow himself to do whatever he wants. What''s more, Xu Luo this time was to launch an impact on the nether world, so at this time, he naturally wouldn''t be polite in the slightest, and directly summoned his Zerg. Because these Zergs were collected in their own illusory portal at the beginning, at this time, they only need to spend a little energy to summon them directly, unlike at the beginning, bit by bit To summon from one''s own kingdom of God, on the one hand, the speed is slow, and on the other hand, it costs a lot. After these Zergs were summoned by Xu Luo, without the slightest hesitation, they rushed directly towards the undead creatures scattered in all directions. The next moment, those warriors saw the undead creatures that they had struggled with for a long time before they could kill them, but in front of these deep-space magic ants, they looked like children with no strength to restrain them. Basically, they were devoured by them without making too much resistance. Although it is said that they are all at the legendary level, when facing the deep space magic ants, the gap between these undead creatures and them is somewhat huge after all. Deep space magic ants fly very fast, so at this time they are like hardworking gardeners, constantly flying in various areas. And every time they stop, it means that a undead creature is caught by them, and then turned into their rations. To Xu Luo, these legendary-level deep-space magic ants are nothing more than cannon fodder. Killing the opponent at this time, as cannon fodder, also complements each other perfectly, swallowing several legendary-level undead one after another. After the creatures, these deep space magic ants will basically stay there, and then split directly. I only saw that from the beginning, the number of deep space magic ants released by Xu Luo was actually not as many as imagined, but as they continued to divide, the number of deep space magic ants It is more and more. And at this time, facing their killing, although there are a large number of undead creatures rushing out of the passage along the dark energy, the killing speed of these deep space magic ants is really too fast at this time , and they are basically picking those legendary level hands, so the remaining ones are handed over to those ordinary fighters for processing. At this time, the two phases are matched, and the efficiency is naturally much faster. . After seeing Xu Luo make a move, those warriors of foreign civilizations who had fought so hard, finally couldn''t help but open their eyes wide. Before they themselves, they had heard of the name Xu Luo. At this time, after seeing the power of the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but admire in their hearts. Thinking to himself, it''s no wonder that Xu Luo can directly suppress these undead creatures. With such terrifying summoned creatures, it''s no wonder that he is as powerful as the legends say. One after another, the undead creatures were directly devoured by these deep-space demon ants, and at this time, the dark energy flowing from the passage was still going on continuously, and at this time the entire Hope Star , The thick black fog is getting denser and denser. At this time, from the thinness at the beginning, it gradually becomes invisible. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, because at this moment, he was still waiting for the opponent to directly distort the rules of this area. Only in this way can the Zerg races of his own go all out, otherwise, those top existences of the opponent will not come out at all. If he keeps killing such small shrimps, it is not worth mentioning to the opponent, and it will be difficult to achieve a strategic deployment to attack the forces of the nether world. Seeing the appearance of some deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo, at this moment, after those Nether Lords looked at each other, they acted as if they hadn''t seen them. Because at this time, some of their god-king levels are still unable to come forward. When facing these deep-space demon ants at this time, they are very clear that they simply do not have enough means to attack them. Next, it doesn''t make any sense at all. And at this time, although these ghost creatures have been waiting at the exit of the passage, Xu Luo is not going to give them too many chances at all. Therefore, at this time, the huge light ball formed by the fireflies in the sky adjusted its position slightly, and then only saw a beam of light that stretched from the sky to the ground, released from this huge light ball, heading towards the sky. The place where the huge portal is located is transmitted through the past. Fireflies themselves have no combat power, but the fact that fireflies have no combat power does not mean that they have no damage. Although the light power released by the fireflies does not have any effect on most creatures, but at this time, this beam of light that connects the sky and the earth is directly released by the fireflies and projected into it. Into the channel of the black abyss, at this time, the power of light and the force of darkness cancel each other out, but this beam of light is too vast, so that at this time, those passing out of the channel of the black abyss Although it is said that the light power released by fireflies does not have any effect on most creatures. But at this time, this beam of attention, which is connected to the sky, is directly released by the fireflies and projected into the channel of the black abyss. At this time, the power of light and the power of darkness cancel each other out, but this beam of light is really It is too vast, so that the dark power flowing out of the black abyss at this time is directly evaporated in an instant, and at this time, this golden beam of light is still extending forward from the black abyss, and all Those who passed by, the undead creatures that encountered the energy of this golden beam of light were also directly vaporized at the same time. At the entrance of the Black Abyss, those Nether Great Masters who were waiting, never thought that there would be a golden beam of light directly coming from the Black Abyss, so that some Nether Great Masters did not pay attention and were directly shaken. dazzled. Although the light power contained in this beam of light is very strong, at least for them, it is not enough to hurt them, but it still seems a little uncomfortable to be dazzled all of a sudden. But at this time, this golden beam of light ignored them, the Nether Lords at all, and only saw the beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, continuing to extend forward. And this speed is too fast. When they noticed it, it was only for a moment, and they couldn''t see the edge of this beam of light at all. Where the beam of light had passed before, it was as if a passage had been left behind, and it had not been able to heal for a long time. Because where the light power has passed, there is still some power left after all, so that the surrounding dark forces want to gather together again, they have to completely erase the traces left by these light forces. Only in this way can re-aggregation be possible. Watching this beam of light disappearing in front of them like this, at this moment these Nether Lords are looking at each other, no one knows what kind of purpose Xu Luo has when he sends out such an earth-shattering blow at this time . If this beam of light was launched directly at them, the ghost masters, then the beam of light released by the endless fireflies is actually quite bluffing. Although there is no threat to them at the level of the main god, they can directly and easily obliterate any existence under the main god. But at this time, they didn''t directly shoot at some of them, the ghost masters, but just released it, evaporating part of the dark energy and undead creatures, and then walked away like this, which is very strange no matter how you look at it. "It seems that they don''t have much awareness of our strength, so at this time, use this method to conduct a certain exploration of our strength." Can''t think of a reason, and then these Nether Lords can only come to a conclusion, that is, at this time, using this beam of light is actually a test of their strength, and at the same time, they start to explore the ghosts in the Nether world. Part of the situation. After hearing what the other Great Lord You Ming said, although You Meng felt that there was something strange at this time, but at this time he couldn''t think of any clues, and soon this matter was thrown out of their minds . The main reason is that this beam of light does not exist all the time, but is like a speeding train, rushing to the sea and never returning. Now this beam of light has disappeared, and the traces left at that time have been eroded by those dark energies in just a few seconds, and they will be erased instantly. Therefore, at this time, what they need to do Yes, it is natural to transmit the dark energy to the real world as much as possible, and then distort the rules there. Only in this way can the undead creatures at the level of **** kings that they cultivated at that time be sent over. Although the previous beam of light did evaporate a lot of dark energy, but this loss is not worth mentioning to them. The speed of light is extremely fast, so the beam of light that Xu Luo released originally exhausted its power at a place relatively far away from the place where these Nether Lords were, and was completely submerged by the darkness. , and then the thing wrapped in the beam of light revealed its own figure. Because some of his Zerg races had already appeared before, so it was easy for the other party to see through their identities. Therefore, when Xu Luo was wrapped in the golden beam of light earlier, it was not the Vigorous Ant that had been found by others, and it was even more impossible. It is a deep space magic ant. After all, these two kinds of Zerg are relatively large in size. If they were wrapped in the beam of light before, with the strength of those Nether Lords, they would naturally be able to easily find them. So when Xu Luo was in the front, he could only settle for the next best thing, and he chose his own Pyro Ant among them. The main reason is that the Pyro Soldier Ant is only a kind of bronze-level creature, and after all, the Pyro Soldier Ant is very small in size, and it has never appeared before, so no one will find their traces at all. At this time, after the light power surrounding them disappeared, several Pyro soldier ants finally revealed their figures at this time, exposed in this dark area, and these few Pyro soldier ants began to greedily absorb them. surrounding dark energy. At this time, it is impossible to tell what is east, west, north and south. At this time, Xu Luo has not invested his consciousness on these Pyro Ants at all, so what kind of development will happen next depends entirely on them. I saw these Pyro Ants frantically devouring the surrounding energy. At the same time, after discovering these weak creatures, the energy frantically rushed towards their bodies. Soon, these Pyro Ants'' demand for energy has reached the limit, and they have entered a split state. However, when one of them was in a split state, the surrounding energy was still rushing towards its body madly, so that it couldn''t bear such a huge amount of energy, and it was directly exploded. Fortunately, although it was said to be exploded by itself, the split had already been carried out earlier, so at this time another split body had already been split, so the number did not decrease at this time. Comparatively speaking, the other few were more fortunate. At this time, they successfully completed the split, and their own energy demand was even greater. At this time, the energy rushing frantically around them just supplemented their consumption. After surviving the first round, when several Pyro Ants gathered together, the energy rushing towards them from the surrounding area scattered towards them respectively, so the pressure they faced was relatively low. At the beginning, it was slightly lowered. So at this time, when they divide the absorbed energy and then split, although the surrounding energy continues to rush towards their bodies at this time, it has not reached the point of directly bursting them. And as they split the Pyro Ants one after another, the number increased, and the demand for energy also increased. At this time, energy frantically rushes toward their bodies, and these Pyro Ants are even more dreaming of. I only saw these flame soldier ants at this time, under the condition of continuous division, the number increased, and then when their number reached a certain level, I saw only these flame soldier ants, and continued to advance, Then when they complete the advanced stage, the amount of energy they can absorb is more than at the beginning, and there is no longer too much energy around them, and they can''t bear the pressure at all. At this time, some are advanced and some are split, making the number of these Pyro Ants growing rapidly. From the very beginning, Xu Luo was thinking about how to send his Zerg into the Nether World, and at this time, he finally accomplished this through this golden beam of light. Although it seems to be just a golden beam of light, in order to release this golden beam of light before, all the energy stored by those fireflies was released. At this time, in order to supplement the consumption of these fireflies, Xu Luo But paid a huge amount of energy as a price. But at this time, when these Pyro Ants successfully arrived in the Netherworld, for Xu Luo, no matter how much he paid, it was worth it. After all, these Zergs are like hamsters. As long as they enter the opposite world, they will not give up until they don''t empty the entire opposite world. So after entering the other party''s house at this time, it is the other party who should be careful. At this time, the strength of these Pyro Ants who only have the bronze level is too weak, so at this time, Xu Luo is worried that they will encounter some unexpected situation, so he can only give priority to letting them improve their own realm. At least you have to reach the silver and gold level before you have a certain amount of self-protection power. Although it is said that when facing those powerful undead creatures, unexpected situations will still occur. But when there are enough of them and they are dispersed in various regions, the silver and gold levels are at least enough to protect themselves. It is impossible to face the undead creatures directly and let the Zerg army be wiped out. At this time, these flame soldier ants, in the process of continuously devouring the surrounding energy, did not always gather in this area and remained motionless. I only saw them, these Pyro Ants, divided into different teams and spread in all directions, this is to prevent being caught by the opponent. During the stop and go, the number of these flame soldier ants is increasing rapidly, and their strength ranks are also increasing rapidly. I saw that soon, they gave birth to a pair of wings and became flying fire ants. ant. After the Pyro Ants advanced to become Flying Fire Ants and possessed the strength of the silver level, for them, the improvement of strength was secondary. The most important thing was that these Pyro Soldiers could fly. Let these flying fire ants fly with other non-flying flame soldier ants, making them faster and faster. These Zerg cannot stay in a certain area, because in the case of a huge number of them, if they all gather in one place and absorb energy crazily, the movement caused by that time will be too huge. At this time, they had already entered the opponent''s base camp, so Xu Luo had to tell them to be more careful. At this time, these Pyro Ants spread in all directions after being divided into many places. When the troops were divided up, their number was more than halved. As the surrounding energy continued to rush towards them, they split again and again, so that their number increased again. After reaching a certain level, these Pyro Ants will once again divide their troops and go in different directions. At this time, they don''t have any purpose. All they have to do is to keep moving forward, and then when the number reaches a certain level, they divide their troops and move in different directions. As they move forward in a straight line, make sure that even in the process of dividing the troops, they will not encounter other Pyro Ants. In this way, they will be scattered in all directions. At this time, these Pyro Ants are constantly splitting and dividing their troops. It seems that their number has not increased too much, but at this time, in each team, the strength level of these Zergs is steadily increasing. During the promotion, the number has not changed much from before, but in terms of individual strength, compared with the original ten, it has improved a lot. More and more Pyro Soldier Ants were directly promoted to become Flying Fire Ants, and then these Flying Fire Ants advanced and split with each other, making more and more silver levels, and slowly moving towards the gold level. It didn''t take too long. At this time, each team was occupied by vigorous ants. After the golden-level Vigorous Ants appeared, these Pyro Ants no longer needed to hide their bodies too much. When facing other undead creatures, you have to hide from XZ. At this time, when encountering some low-level undead creatures, they can kill them directly, and then devour their strength, allowing them to complete the accumulation of energy as soon as possible. After all, at this time, when these Zerg races are constantly moving forward, the distance they are in is mostly unfamiliar to those Nether Lords. After all, not everyone is fighting Xu Luo. At this time, the area where the beam of light that soared to the sky sent these Zergs has already left the area of ??Youmeng and the Nether Lords associated with him. , so that no one noticed the identities of these Zerg at all. Xu Luo himself sent these Zerg races into the nether world, not for the purpose of dealing with Youmeng, or those Nether masters who bordered him. Xu Luo didn''t even know their identities, he just played a casual game, sending his own Zerg into the Nether World, with the help of the endless energy of the Nether World and the undead creatures To cultivate these Zerg races, so that after these Zerg races are promoted, they can become their own help at that time. In the world of the gods, he had to look for the traces of those void demons. At this time, he finally found a place with endless energy that could be devoured and absorbed by his Zerg at will. Under such circumstances, some How could Xu Luo let go of such an opportunity? At this time, even if you don''t attack those undead creatures, just let your Zerg live in this area, absorb the surrounding energy crazily, so that they can continue to split and advance, to Xu Luo Make yourself very satisfied. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1017： Nether invasion, sense of urgency Chapter 1017 Nether invasion, sense of urgency At the beginning, Xu Luo set a trigger restriction for these Zergs, and he would pay attention to these Zergs only after the first deep space magic ant appeared among them. In the real world, looking at that golden beam of light. Hiding in his sight, Xu Luo withdrew his gaze. At this moment, he was silently waiting for the opponent to make a move. After all, at this time, both sides are waiting for the intensity of dark energy to reach a certain level, so that those creatures in the dark world can distort the rules, and then the real battle between the two sides will begin. And obviously, just now, Xu Luo''s golden beam of light did not cause too much damage to these Nether Lords, but when a large amount of dark energy was directly evaporated by them, it still greatly delayed. for a process that distorts the rules. However, in the real world, Xu Luo didn''t wait for these Nether Lords to distort the rules, but those Zergs who entered the Nether World gave him a big surprise. He didn''t make Xu Luo wait for too long. At this moment, he found that the reminder he had preset at the time had already taken effect. He directly invested his consciousness in the past. And at this time, under Xu Luo''s induction, there are densely packed Vigorous ants and flying fire ants around this deep-space magic ant. As for the bronze-level flame soldier ants, they no longer exist at this time. , all have been advanced. The number of these Zerg groups actually has certain rules to follow. When they are only at the bronze level, they are basically gathered in three or five groups. When their number exceeds ten or more, they will continue to gather. To split, the soldiers are divided into two groups. After the flying fire ants, if there is a silver-level leader, their number can be slightly more, with twenty or thirty as a road. When this number exceeds this number, it is necessary to divide the troops. When there are golden-level Vigorous Ants appearing, and there are a lot of flying fire ants nearby, those Zerg colonies can have as many as hundreds of them. Continue to divide the troops. And at this time, with the emergence of legendary-level deep-space magic ants, thousands of Zergs gathered around at this time. These Zergs, led by the deep-space magic ants, continued to move forward. Madly absorbing the surrounding dark energy. At the same time, some undead creatures wandering around cast malicious glances at them, but when they encountered these undead creatures, they didn''t need anyone to order them, and these Zerg rushed forward on their own initiative. Go up, then kill them, devour the opponent''s strength, let them accumulate enough energy, and continue to split. Although Xu Luo said at this time that part of his consciousness was devoted to this deep-space magic ant, at this time, relying on his body''s induction to these insect races, he could clearly perceive that in the nether world at this time, each In the area, one after another of the Zerg races formed an induction with him. It also means that at this time, a large number of Zergs have become legends. At this time, they are distributed in all directions, and each leads a team, which is constantly moving forward. Of course, in the process of these Zerg''s continuous advancement, some powerful undead creatures also appeared, and then directly became the opponent''s rations. After all, not all of them are so lucky, even if they are at the legendary level. Well, in the Nether World at this time. There are many undead creatures at the spiritual level in the province. Even for these weak creatures, it is difficult to meet them, but difficult does not mean that they will not be encountered. Once they encounter this level, then basically There is no way but to be annexed by the other party. In addition to entering this area and accumulating energy everywhere to improve their strength, these Zergs actually have the most important purpose, because the previous few Pyro Ants had Xu Luo''s body in their bodies. The power of destruction, so at this time, they are constantly in the process of splitting, and the power of destruction is also splitting together, borrowing the bodies of these Zerg races to nourish and destroy the divine power. At that time, if Xu Luo needs it, he can gather the destructive power contained in the bodies of these Zerg races. At that time, he can have a powerful clone of himself in this netherworld, and he can use his own power to A doppelg?nger, allowing one''s own consciousness to come down. It also means that at this time, Xu Luo directly planted a powerful nail in the netherworld. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo still let the Zerg mainly lurk, and it is impossible to actively expose his destructive power. At this time, as these Zerg races continue to move forward, a large amount of dark energy is directly absorbed by them, and then they continue to split and grow their group. But because these Zergs are scattered in various regions, they have already entered many Nether Realms at this time, so they are not at the same time, even if the dark energy absorbed by thousands of Zergs together, To the netherworld, it was nothing at all. After all, in terms of the amount required by those high-level undead creatures, what they need is too little. Although the total amount absorbed by these Zergs is quite considerable, in fact, they have now been divided into many teams. At this time, under the leadership of the deep space magic ants, these Zergs wandered around in the netherworld. The appearance of the first deep space magic ant actually means that there will be a second and a third. The Zergs below will also continue to advance, so that there will be more and more numbers in the future. Just like now, the Zerg in Xu Luo''s line of sight, and the deep-space magic ant he is possessing at this time, is the first one to reach the legendary level, but at this time, he relied on these Zerg sights to In the process of watching, I saw that this deep space magic ant chose to split after accumulating enough energy, so that a second legendary level appeared in their group, and then two legendary deep The empty magic ants continued to accumulate. At this point, after this deep space magic ant has accumulated enough energy, it did not continue to split, but chose to advance. On the contrary, the deep-space magic ant that was split by it before chose to split at this time, so that in this group, there appeared a legendary second-order one and two legendary first-order ones. of. At the same time, the other Zerg races in his team were also completely split, or under advanced conditions, the number of their group increased by half. Fortunately, at this time, with three legends sitting in the team, even if they encounter a small group of undead creatures, they still have the power to fight. During the process of constant wandering, they never stopped absorbing energy from the surroundings, so it didn''t take too long to see these three deep-space magic ants, and they had different choices again. I only saw the one possessed by Xu Luo, and continued to complete the advancement, while the other two, under the situation of splitting again, used five at once. And besides these five legend-level deep-space magic ants, at this time, there are vigorous ants who have reached the golden peak level in the team. The number suddenly increased. And when the strength of this deep space magic ant reaches the third level of legend, the number of their team already has tens of thousands, which can be regarded as a little bit of momentum. At this time, when the small group of necromancer creatures in the surrounding area encountered them, they had to run away. Because on the one hand, there are enough of them, and on the other hand, the number of legendary-level deep-space magic ants in this team is also a point that makes the opponent extremely afraid. When this point was reached, these Zergs did not continue to further divide their forces, but still gathered together and moved forward. At this time, instead, they began to actively search for traces of those undead creatures. When encountering undead creatures, they will rush up in a swarm, kill the opponent, and then devour the strength of the opponent. After all, compared to swallowing dark energy in this area honestly, killing the spirit creatures directly at this time and devouring the opponent''s power can save them a lot of time and speed up their accumulation. . The appearance of more and more deep space magic ants in the team means that their strength is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, some of them choose to advance and some choose to split. On the one hand, the number of deep space magic ants has increased. On the other hand, their strength has improved. Soon there will be deep space monsters that have reached the legendary peak level. Magic ants. It''s just that at this time, when the accumulation has not reached a certain level, they have not been promoted to the level of gods at this time. After all, if you are promoted to the level of the gods, there will still be a little bit of movement, so consider carefully, and choose to advance only when you have accumulated a larger number of deep space magic ants. Even though all this is a long story, the duration is very short. The fundamental reason is that, in the netherworld, where the dark energy is very strong, when doing this, at this time It doesn''t take too long at all. After quickly absorbing the energy, these deep-space magic ants either split or advance. Under such circumstances, they can complete a round in a short period of time, making their number more and more large at this time. Only at this time, because in this team, there are enough legendary-level deep-space magic ants, although at this time hundreds of thousands of Zergs all gather together, the formation is a bit big, but because of this time , Their number is large enough, so even if it is other **** level, undead creatures encounter, they have to flee. I''m afraid that at this time, after accidentally encountering these terrifying creatures, they will be directly surrounded and killed by them. Although the **** level is indeed higher than the legendary level and is more powerful, if the **** level is besieged by hundreds or thousands of legendary levels, it will also have to flee. After all, they are just some arms, not at the level of a real god, but only have a certain ability. Relatively speaking, their strength is too weak. Logically speaking, when a real **** faces the attacks of mortals, even if these mortals have reached the legendary level, it is not enough to say that thousands of legends can besiege the gods. But for the arms, the gap between them is not as big as imagined, so it is indeed possible. At this time, with hundreds of thousands of Zerg gathered together, there was a rudimentary form of a natural disaster. Wherever they passed, the surrounding dark energy was swept over by them crazily. When they absorbed this dark energy and moved towards the next place, at this time, where they passed, the intensity of the dark energy would naturally increase. There will be a certain reduction. At this point, Xu Luo also knew that the Zerg races of his own had really established their footholds in the netherworld. This is because these Zerg races are scattered in countless underworlds. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to search for their traces. What''s more, at this time, they already have a certain strength, and they are still wandering around, so it is even more difficult to find them. Unless some of the top beings in the nether world deliberately search for them, otherwise these Zerg can be said to be at ease. Xu Luo is just playing a casual game at this time, and he doesn''t know what kind of situation these Zerg will be able to achieve in the future. Although he also hopes that these Zerg races can accumulate more and cultivate a large number of **** kings and even deep space demon ants at the level of the main god. When he is promoted to the star realm, he can help him, but the future , no one can tell. So at this time, Xu Luo can only let them absorb as much dark energy as possible, improve their strength and increase their number. At that time, even if it can''t be a help when you are near the ascension to the astral world, at least you can relieve the pressure you face when the power of the netherworld is relatively weakened. After all, the opponent''s backyard can be set on fire, and the price Xu Luo originally paid was relatively small. Except for some evolution points, its just a few Pyro Ants. This is actually not a big loss, after all, not to mention the Pyro Ants, just a few eggs, the evolution points paid, for Xu Luo, just let the mayflies go around to collect If so, these consumed evolution points have already been obtained. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not a big price. At this moment, similar to the insect race that Xu Luo possessed at this time, there are hundreds of thousands of insect swarms with a huge ethnic group. There are still several in the entire Nether World. Thousands of teams, even more. And at this time, the team of hundreds or thousands is constantly splitting up and running around. At this time, it has been divided into many groups. After counting, he himself didn''t even know how many teams there were at this time. And at this time, this branch of the team is still splitting up at this time, and the troops are divided into multiple groups, heading in different directions, heading towards the underworld in a further area, perhaps at this time, Xu There are so many in Luo''s sense, but in the next moment, their number may become even more, so all these have to be updated in real time. Although these Zergs are not very powerful at this time, Xu Luo is very clear that as long as no one finds their traces and given enough time, the Zergs of his own will explode beyond everyone''s imagination other powers. It''s like before, those vigorous ants of mine were lurking in the dark area, and the energy they accumulated in the end was extremely huge. At this time, although the energy in the area where these Zergs are located is far less dense than that on Hope Star, but at this time, the range is wider, and they are extremely free, and no one has found their traces. Next, you can accumulate more power at this time. Because there was enough time for them to act, Xu Luo was not busy using the power of these Zergs, which naturally made him not have so many worries. At that time, these Zergs dont need to make too much noise at all. When there are too many, they will directly divide their troops and go to different areas, slowly accumulating their strength. At that time, even if a certain force becomes stronger and absorbs and accumulates the surrounding forces wantonly, this is also a very normal thing for other existences in the nether world. Because there are many creatures living in each of the underworld, these creatures are absorbing dark energy all the time, and it is not worth making a fuss to improve their strength when the time comes. The nether world is very huge, and it is a world without boundaries. At least for the time being, Xu Luo and other Zerg races have not discovered the existence of boundaries. At this time, he could clearly feel that these zerg races, in the process of roaming around, had boundaries in these underworld realms. Although this kind of boundary is imperceptible, Xu Luo clearly discovered it through the perception of these Zerg races. He knew that these boundaries should be used to divide different territories in the nether world. Although at this time, he didn''t know what kind of structure was in the nether world, but at this time he didn''t need to pay attention to it. All you need is to let your Zerg lurking here and there, and finally absorb the power in the Nether World to strengthen yourself, and at the same time weaken the power of the Nether World in a disguised form. Other than that, other things have nothing to do with you. The Nether World is too vast, so at this time, Xu Luo just let his Zergs briefly explore here. The most fundamental purpose is to let these Zergs spread all over the Nether World. In the process, madly inhaling the dark energy in these areas. Use this to make them grow stronger. Although at this time, the number of these Zerg races has increased, but after all, at this time, there are not too powerful Zerg races among them, Xu Luo knows very well that if their traces are discovered by those high-level beings in the nether world, At that time, these Zerg are still very dangerous. So at this time, what they need to do is to hide their body shape as much as possible, and then continue to absorb the surrounding energy to make themselves grow stronger. At the same time, when their strength continues to grow, they will be split, and their number will also be increased. Two-pronged approach, plus these Zerg, divided into various regions, unless there is a master or even a superior existence, completely Sweep the entire nether world, otherwise, it would not be so easy to wipe out all the Zerg like yourself. Withdrawing his gaze, at this time on the Hope Star, the fight between the two creatures has really begun. As a large number of undead creatures rushed out of the passage and entered the Hope Star, at this time the people on the battlefield The main character has changed. After all, the number of those fighters was still limited in the past. Now, when faced with endless undead creatures, although they are still fighting hard, the amount they killed compared to the entire undead creatures In terms of the number of them, it is too rare. At this time, the real main force is still mainly those Zergs like Xu Luo. At this time, in space, battleships have been lined up one after another. At the same time, various powerful rail guns have also been erected. They can attack Hope Star at any time with just one order. But at this time, these existences are very clear. This matter is on the Hope Star, and they are in the handover. In addition, they know that Xu Luo exists on the Hope Star, so at this time, they also want to take a good look at Xu Luo. How did it target these undead creatures? Although at this time, a huge ball of light above the Hope Star covers a bright area, allowing those fighters to have a rest area, but if it is just that, these alien civilizations are naturally very clear, facing the endless The undead creatures kept attacking. Under the situation of coming over, only this area covered by this light sphere would not be able to last for too long, so Xu Luo must have other means. At this time, some people speculated whether Xu Luo, as a powerful summoner, had summoned a new type of creature, and this kind of creature could just restrain these undead creatures. Because they wanted to break their heads, they could only think of such a way in the end. Only in this way, it seems to be able to explain why Xu Luo was able to directly repel these undead creatures when facing them. After all, in order to deal with these undead creatures, you must know that some mid-to-high-level civilizations tried to break their heads, but they couldn''t find a suitable way after all. At this time, facing the invasion of undead creatures, they can only defend passively. Although in the real world, each civilization has a large number of technological weapons, but some of their technological weapons have a good killing effect on undead creatures at the beginning, and can also offset a large amount of dark energy. After the rules in the area were directly distorted, the power of some of their technological weapons was greatly reduced. Especially in the face of those powerful true gods, or even undead creatures at the level of **** kings, this kind of technological weapons such as rail guns, star destroyers, annihilation guns, etc. are basically not very effective. For this kind of top existence, they still have to dispatch top powerhouses to be able to compete with it. But if its just true gods and god-kings, its nothing. Civilizations naturally have ways to fight against them, but the number of opponents is what makes them most embarrassed. The number of these undead creatures in the nether world is huge. Even if they face these undead creatures at the level of true gods and **** kings, they will forcefully kill them, but unless they use the power of light to directly kill them To purify, or use the power of fire to directly turn this burning into nothingness. Otherwise, after killing these undead creatures and breaking them up, the remaining dark energy will once again cover the dark area to replenish the energy in it. It''s useless. At this time, they also saw Xu Luo''s Zerg race fighting with undead creatures, but at this time Xu Luo hadn''t unfolded the halo of glory of the master, so these undead creatures of the same level, and the deep space magic ants The battle between them is basically not much to watch. When the strengths of the two sides are similar, you come and go. For these top-level existences, fighting is just that, and when the two sides are hurting each other, Xu Luo and the Zergs don''t seem to be bothered. have a clear upper hand. Of course, if you want to say that there is no change at all, that is not necessarily the case. After all, when they face these undead creatures, they basically disperse the undead creatures completely, and after the opponent''s body is broken up, the dark energy it turns into will return to that dark area. At this time, the Zerg race like Xu Luo, after killing the undead creatures, will devour the energy left by the opponent, thus permanently reducing the energy of the opponent, so at this time , it has achieved certain results. But at this time, people of these alien civilizations are very clear that if Xu Luo only relies on these summoned creatures to invade the power of these undead creatures, then the amount of reduction is too small . At this time, from the passage, there is a steady stream of dark energy gushing over. At this time, these legendary-level undead creatures are killed, and then the energy they carry is swallowed. In terms of energy, it''s just a drop in the bucket. But at this time, they knew that Xu Luo must have other unknown means, so they just waited quietly to see what kind of method they used to turn things around. At this time, Xu Luo was actually waiting. Because the rules have not been distorted at this time, it is impossible for him to release some of his powerful Zerg at this time. Therefore, naturally, I can only let some legendary-level deep-space magic ants like myself test the waters. At the same time, in this dark area at this time, there are actually a large number of golden-level vigorous ants all over it, but because these vigorous ants did not directly participate in it at this time, there was no battle, so the Did not attract the attention of others. At this moment, these vigorous ants just lay quietly on the ground, scattered in all directions, madly absorbing some dark energy. When they absorb enough energy, they will directly split, making the number of vigorous ants in this area more and more. The reason why Xu Luo did this was that before, he had a large number of deep space magic ants on hand, devouring each other, so that in the end, although it was said that there were twenty-nine peak **** king level existences, but For the remaining ones, the number of deep space magic ants at all levels is already very small. The purpose of developing their number is to wait until the opponent distorts the rules in this area, and then rely on the number of these vigorous ants to advance them, so that you can pull out a large branch at any time. The army of deep space magic ants is coming. At this time, when these vigorous ants are lying quietly on the ground, their black carapaces are basically permeated with the layer of black soil above the ground, not to mention that at this time, the entire space is basically There are only two tones of black and white left on the screen. At this time, you are in a dark area, and when you look at it from the outside, you can basically see no difference. So as long as they don''t move, even those undead creatures won''t trouble these Vigorous Ants when their breath of life is extremely weak. Although at this time, the intensity of dark energy is not as terrifying as it was at the beginning, so at this time, these vigorous ants are not as perverted as imagined in the process of accumulating energy, but they just stay here and absorb energy continuously. Then under the condition of continuous splitting, this speed is naturally not slow. Although the undead creatures were constantly being killed at this time, because of the continuous flow of dark energy from the passage, the intensity of dark energy on the entire Hope Star continued to grow. Although at this time no matter whether it is the energy conversion formation, the Zerg are absorbing, or even the three dragon blood trees are consuming this dark energy, the amount they absorb is naturally inferior to the total amount. The speed is surging, and therefore the total amount has been increasing at this time, and there is no intention of stopping at all. At this time, except for a part of the dark energy used to maintain the dark sky above the head, the rest has been stored in this area. I can only see that these energies have been gathering here at this time, without any decrease, but increasing continuously. And at this time, many undead creatures have directly absorbed a large amount of energy and improved their strength. Undead creatures are actually like seeds. From the entrance of the black abyss, they are enveloped by a large amount of dark energy and washed into this world. Then this seed took root and germinated, and after absorbing a lot of surrounding energy, their strength quickly increased. This is why from the perspective of the passage, the number of undead creatures is not as many as imagined, but after coming to the insulating universe, they seem to be endless. In fact, it is because the number of undead creatures that rush out directly from the passage is indeed not many, but from the huge dark energy, there are a large number of undead creatures that are directly washed away. At this time, these undead creatures will transform into undead creatures after directly absorbing enough energy. At the same time, their strength grows rapidly. The number is naturally very large. It''s just that when these undead creatures worked hard to absorb a huge amount of energy, and then let themselves grow to a certain level, before they showed their supernatural power, they were killed by the lurking Zerg around them. The huge energy they gathered in the next moment was directly absorbed by the Zerg, and then these Zerg, after absorbing this power and accumulating enough energy, directly completed the division, making their own The number is increasing. "Is this the confidence he uses to resist ghost creatures?" At this time, on a main ship, a person from a foreign civilization couldn''t help frowning after seeing the performance of these Zerg races. "Very scary creature!" At this time, in the main ship, next to the foreign civilization commander, an adjutant also nodded. Seeing that these Zerg races were able to split and their numbers continued to grow, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. If they meet such a terrifying creature, the outcome will be really unpredictable. "I admit that this kind of creature is indeed very terrifying. It can directly devour the opponent''s power. After it has accumulated to a certain extent, it can directly split, so that the number of its own individuals continues to grow, but if only this To this extent, it is still not enough for the creatures in these nether worlds." Although he was amazed by the performance of these deep-space magic ants, at this time the commander knew that if these deep-space magic ants can only do this level, then facing those undead creatures Time is definitely not enough. The reason for this is only because after the ghost creatures directly distort the rules of this area, there will be powerful existences coming. In this way, even if the number of these Zergs is huge, but only at the legendary level, when facing those high-level existences, no matter how many there are at that time, they will not be enough to kill the opponent. "Forget it, let''s take a look again. Perhaps these creatures can bring us a great miracle, but if they rely on this method to resist the attacks of these nether worlds, then what we want, we must It fell through." People from other civilizations, after knowing that Xu Luo had repelled the invasion of the Nether World, had another mission when they came here, which was to obtain the method in Xu Luo''s hands. As long as they have mastered these methods, they will also be able to resist the invasion of the nether world, but they have thought about it a lot, but what they did not expect is that Xu Luo seems to be relying on his ability as a summoner to summon Strong creatures were produced to fight against these creatures in the nether world. But if Xu Luo really relies on his summoning ability to do this, then he is the only one who is strong, and there is no point in promoting this method. But at this time, they have just come into contact with the creatures of the netherworld, and since there is no way to predict the specific situation, they can only watch silently at this time. Maybe Xu Luo will give them a pleasant surprise in the future. The main reason is the invasion of the nether world, which is too urgent, especially for those civilizations of the middle and high levels, who basically know more or less the inside story of it, so they are naturally unwilling to separate the nether world and the insulating universe. The involvement between them is too deep. At that time, if a large number of areas are directly captured by the opponent, then for the insulating universe, the situation of the entire universe will be completely reversed. And this is naturally not allowed for civilized people like them, because they are used to living a peaceful and peaceful life. Under such circumstances, who would want to go back to a chaotic world? Although all these changes are not based on their will at all, it is more meaningful for them if they can resist the invasion of the nether world or slow down the invasion of the nether world. So at this time, civilizations are actively looking for solutions to resist the invasion of these nether worlds. But over the years, many solutions have been searched for, but there is no effective way to stop the invasion of the nether world. Among the existing records, Xu Luo is still the first person to repel the attack of the netherworld by some means. Naturally, in the past, the attacks of the Nether World were repelled again and again, which is why for such a long time, the Nether World has only so many Nether strongholds in the insulating universe. But the reason why they were repulsed was because the eighteen top powers took action and directly crushed the Nether World with their powerful strength. This method basically has no reference. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1018： stalemate, everyone has their own minds Chapter 1018 Stalemate, everyone has their own ideas At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that his every move was being watched. At this time, the splitting ability possessed by some of the Zerg has also been seen by others. But at this time, he didn''t care about it at all. Because now that he has exposed his Zerg at this time, it means that he knows that the other party already knows his secret. But the reason why these Zergs are brought out is to deter the other party on the one hand, and because Xu Luo knows that it is difficult to hide some Zergs like himself, and now that he has enough confidence, naturally I don''t worry too much about others coveting me. If it was in the past, a practitioner at the legendary level, even in the world of the gods, he was only a true **** level, and he naturally did not have enough strength when faced with the coveting of these middle and high-level civilizations , you can guarantee that everything you have obtained will not be seized. But before, after cultivating the twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king, Xu Luo knew that at this time, he already had enough power to change the crisis he was facing. Because when the deep space magic ants like myself devour each other, even if only the deep space magic ants of the main **** level are cultivated, it will be enough for Lost to have a strong self-protection power. If it is only the power of the true god, the **** king level, then it is relatively easy for the opponent to seize it. But when these Zergs of his reach the level of the main god, they are actually eight or nine levels of civilization, and they have to be polite when facing him. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, the main **** turns the emptiness into reality, and on the other hand, the main **** is basically immortal, even if it can be calculated, killing it is just a matter of falling into the depths of the astral world. For the main god-level powerhouse, with an anchor point, they can directly return to the real world. When such existences are difficult to be killed directly, it is naturally very uneconomical to offend Xu Luo for the sake of such Zergs. If Xu Luo is really annoyed, at that time, just find a place to cat up, train him a hundred and eight hundred thousand **** kings, and even the deep space demon ants at the level of the main **** come out, let them continue to devour each other, when the time comes If you forcibly increase your strength and come to trouble these civilizations, you can still do it. Because he had enough confidence in his heart, Xu Luo naturally didn''t worry about what these guys would do to him. Everything comes from my own confidence after all. Once you have enough confidence, you will naturally have no fear when facing any challenge. And if a person does not have enough confidence to support himself, where does he have confidence? The battle between the deep space magic ants and the undead creatures has been going on, and the two sides have hurt each other, but generally speaking, these deep space magic ants of Xu Luo still occupy a certain advantage after all. The reason for this is that after these deep-space magic ants devour the undead creatures, even if they themselves die, but after the remaining undead creatures are swallowed, the deep-space magic ants will accumulate enough energy to Splitting directly, in this way, is equivalent to the number of these deep space magic ants, which has been increasing, and the undead creatures will disappear after being swallowed. Even if they can continue to grow again, there is still a time for this after all, but the deep space magic ants only need to devour enough energy, and once they split, they will directly reach the legendary level, and the growth rate is naturally faster than these undead creatures. much faster. At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t directly bless these Zergs with the halo of glory of his master, otherwise, the gap between the two would become bigger and bigger. But at this time, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that as the concentration of dark energy in the surrounding area became more and more intense, it seemed that there were some silent changes in the law of heaven and earth at this time. The previous time, Youmeng directly distorted the rules of hope star supremacy, but at that time, Xu Luo didn''t find out how the other party did all of this. At this time, Xu Luo had a clear realization that the opponent did not directly distort the rules all at once, because in this way, it would be equivalent to a direct violent confrontation. When the time comes, facing the crushing of the entire insulating universe, even It is the nether world, and it is also difficult to resist. After all, what he gave birth to at this time is just a **** king, and it is naturally unrealistic to fight against the entire insulating universe. All this is actually carried out subtly. The reason why Xu Luo was able to discover this was because he discovered that his own strength was growing little by little at this time. This is not to say that he has increased his strength after practicing, but because at this time, when the restrictions are loosened a little bit, after he has established a certain connection with his own **** body, Only when you borrow the power of your own gods and spirits, will you give yourself the illusion that your strength is improving little by little. Although it is said that at this time, he did not let go to the point of a god, but the change at this time is still relatively obvious after all. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly waiting. At this time, those Zerg races of his were constantly splitting and annexing energy, making their number more and more. At this time, Xu Luo did not continue to restrict those Vigorous ants. Some of the Vigorous Ants are still splitting there, but at this time the remaining Vigorous Ants have chosen to advance. I saw that after they started to advance, they rapidly improved their strength, and then entered the legendary level. And even after reaching the legendary level, these vigorous ants still did not stop their progress. Except for these vigorous ants who advanced to become deep space magic ants, the original deep space magic ants, at this time It also stopped continuing to split, but chose to advance to each other after devouring enough energy, so that their own strength slowly increased to the limit they could bear at present, that is, the peak of legend. After waiting for a long time, Xu Luo seemed to hear a "Bo" sound. It was as if something was broken, and then I only felt that a layer of shackles on myself had been broken. In the next moment, a powerful force directly enveloped Xu Luo''s body. Naturally, he was in the world of the gods, and the power of the gods'' body blessed him. At this time, as the real world loosened their power restrictions, the scale of the battle between the undead creatures and the deep-space magic ants was only getting bigger and bigger. It was at this time that the ground was extremely hard, otherwise, under their fighting, they would have already been beaten to pieces. In the beginning, those warriors who were still taking time to fight these undead creatures retreated directly into the light area under Xu Luo''s forced order. And those people of foreign civilizations were also persuaded by other human warriors at this time, and retreated into the light area. Although at this time these warriors of foreign civilizations did not know why they chose to retreat directly at this time, but at this time they could no longer receive outside information, and the human side had already made a decision to retreat at this time, so they could only retreat. It may be to retreat together. After entering the light area, these fighters can only stare with big eyes at this time. The reason for this is only because, at this time, their strength is no longer qualified to continue to intervene between the two warring parties at this time. Because at this time gold and silver ranks are nothing but cannon fodder. Legendary level is not considered the most powerful. With the **** level already appearing on the field, these fighters finally understood why they were asked to retreat at this time. At this time, it is not only because there are god-level gods on the field, but more importantly, at this time, among the two sides fighting in the field, the legendary level is emerging one after another, and the situation is extremely unfriendly to them. If they continue to stay in the dark area, they will not be able to stay for too long when faced with this number of legendary-level attacks, even if they are fully armed and equipped very well. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally unwilling to let these soldiers sacrifice in vain, so he called them out directly, and the Zerg that he left to himself was enough for everything that followed. Before itself, there were many deep-space magic ants who had already reached the level of the legendary peak. At this time, after the restrictions were released, these deep-space magic ants naturally chose to advance. The next moment, he directly entered the level of the gods. Although it was only the lowest level of the lower gods, it was qualitatively different from the legendary level after all. When both sides have creatures that have reached the level of the gods, the battle between the two will naturally enter a higher level. Just when the gods are fighting at the level of the gods, the fluctuations generated are much higher than the legendary level. Fortunately, at this time, basically during these battles, their battlefields are in the sky, so the impact on the ground is not as great as imagined. At this time, after those fighters entered the light area, those undead creatures were also charging towards them. Not only the desire for these fighters, but also the instinctive aversion to the bright area made them want to subvert this bright area from the bottom of their hearts. Although it didn''t take too long for these undead creatures to rush over, facing the endless light energy and continuously purifying them, they didn''t last too long before they were directly wiped out in nothingness, but for these fighters at this time The impact is still relatively large. Fortunately, they were a certain distance from the junction of the two, so these undead creatures did not rush to their position, and they were basically dealt with. After the restriction was opened, more and more creatures in the field were directly promoted to the level of gods. At this time, the undead creatures and the deep-space magic ants were constantly fighting each other, and the sound of fighting was everywhere in the sky. Although at this time, the fighting areas of these creatures are basically in the dark area, so they can''t see the real bodies of the two at all, but at this time they are only in the area where the dark energy is constantly surging. It can be roughly judged where the area where they are fighting is at this time. Although the dark energy is getting stronger and stronger, at this time Xu Luo is very clear that under the circumstances that his Zerg races have already made complete preparations, he only saw those vigorous ants originally, dividing the boundary, entering The deep-space magic ants who came over step by step are constantly going on. At this time, those vigorous ants are still lurking above the ground, constantly absorbing dark energy, advancing and splitting. The reserve force of these Zergs is still continuously increasing. Although these undead creatures are also increasing, at this time, for the two, it is just a war of attrition. But for these undead creatures, after being killed, their power is directly swallowed up. And these deep-space magic ants, after being killed, will basically form self-exposure, so they will not let their bodies stay at all. As a result, the deep-space magic ants can be recycled, and the undead creatures are killing their own bodies. After the opponent, there is no benefit at all. At this time, the high-level combat power of the deep-space magic ants is increasing, and after the undead creatures are killed, they have to wait for a while, and wait for other undead creatures to absorb enough energy before they can grow up. If it was before, after seeing these undead, they were massacred side by side. At this time, those Nether Lords would naturally be very reluctant, even if they were only some medium-sized undead creatures, but for them, after all It takes a lot of effort to cultivate these undead creatures. But at this time, these Nether Lords simply ignored the death of these undead creatures. These undead creatures themselves are just some cannon fodder. Their real trump cards are the god-king levels they have cultivated. At this time, when the rules have not been completely distorted, it is not enough for the undead creatures at the level of the **** king to descend. Once these undead creatures at the level of the **** king can descend, by then they have spent a lot of money during this period of time. The undead creatures cultivated with great effort will directly descend on Hope Star. At that time, they will take advantage of the fact that Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants have no chance to grow up, and directly and forcefully kill these deep space magic ants. They still don''t believe it. When Xu Luo''s twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king are stopped by them, Xu Luo will only have some low-level deep-space magic ants left in his hands. , What else can be used to stop their invasion? Faced with such a situation, at this time, these Nether Lords only feel that they have won the victory, so naturally they will not pay too much attention to the current losses. The loss at this time is equivalent to the cost of investment in the early stage. After their investment is over, they can get back everything they paid for thousands of times, ten thousand times at that time, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it. Especially thinking that at that time, they will forcibly distort the Zerg races like Xu Luo with dark power and transform them into part of the dark creatures. At that time, they will not only be able to completely occupy the entire Hope Star, but also the Xu Luo subordinates. When the Zerg race is owned by them, their strength can be greatly increased at once, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. So at this time, I just watched all this happen with a cold eye. At this time, the dark energy is constantly being consumed, so as to fight against the rules in this area, and distort the rules and laws in this area a little bit. , can allow this area to accommodate the existence of more powerful creatures, allowing them to exert their own strength without any scruples. Because things don''t happen overnight, at this time it is only possible to let go of a little restriction and allow the gods to fight at the level. So we still need to wait for a while, only after all the blockades are completely untied, then not only some creatures with the strength of **** kings under their command can appear, even some of them Nether Great Masters will be able to appear at that time. If the passage is completely stable and they are allowed to step into it, then they themselves can also appear in the real world. If there were only these undead creatures at the level of **** kings, these Nether Lords felt unsafe at this time. Although Xu Luo only had twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of **** kings, after all, these The deep space magic ants are obtained by devouring each other by thousands of them. It seems that they are both in the realm of the **** king at this time, but the gap between the two sides is really too huge. One side is the side that has just entered the level of the **** king, which belongs to the floor level. Others, however, have already reached the edge of the main **** level and can make a breakthrough at any time, no matter whether they can really break through to the main **** level, it is just that they can touch the edge of the main **** and can go upwards. It can already be seen how huge the gap between the two sides is. Although they are all at the same level, they can be regarded as two different realms. As the dark energy continues to be consumed, the rules in this area are constantly being distorted. As the rules continue to be distorted, it also means that the upper limit of power is being opened little by little. As a result, these undead creatures and deep-space magic ants are subconsciously improving their strength, and they need to overwhelm each other in terms of strength, so that they can win the final victory. Although it is said that at this time, in the process of the continuous confrontation between the two, basically no results have been achieved, but it has to be mentioned that the number of **** levels appearing in the field at this time is increasing. In the beginning, it was just a duel at the level of the lower gods, but soon they entered the level of the middle gods, upper gods, and even the peak gods. The twisting of the rules takes a little time to develop slowly. But at this time, these undead creatures need a little time in the process of upgrading, so it can be said that they complement each other at this time. Although at this time, those Nether Lords felt that Xu Luo hadn''t raised up a large number of deep space magic ants, so at this time, as long as they dispatched a large number of god-king level and undead creatures under their command, they would eventually At that time, they can gain the absolute upper hand. But what they don''t know at this time is that in the area covered by dark energy, those vigorous ants are constantly splitting there at this time, and the advanced level makes more and more legendary deep space magic ants appear on the field, In addition to these deep-space magic ants, the number of vigorous ants at this time is also very terrifying. After all, apart from some Vigorous Ants who choose the realm, most of the Vigorous Ants are constantly in a state of splitting. Although the advanced part is less, the split has already filled their vacancy. Instead of decreasing, there is an upward trend of growth. Although at this time, compared with the last time Xu Luo directly hid tens of millions in the dark area, the number of these vigorous ants is far less terrifying than that time. But at this time, the small number of these vigorous forces actually made their targets less conspicuous, so they don''t have to worry about being discovered by others. At this time, after accumulating energy little by little, they will help Xu Luo A steady stream of reserve troops is provided. Continuously absorbing energy, and then splitting, advanced, those that split out, spread towards other areas, and those that advanced, rushed into the dark place. Right now, they are in this area, crazily absorbing dark energy. Even if someone else finds out, they only see the figure of these legendary-level deep-space magic ants, but they don''t even know that a layer of vigorous ants has been laid on the ground. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay attention to the side of the portal at all. At this time, he came to the side of the three dragon blood trees. After seeing that the formation he had set up was not destroyed at this time, he couldn''t help but let go. Take a breath. Before, I was worried that this area was being washed by dark energy all the time, and worried that the formation I had set up would be destroyed by those undead creatures, and then the three dragon blood trees were directly attacked by undead creatures. But looking at the situation now, it''s obvious that I really think too much. At this time, facing the Wei Ya released by the three dragon blood trees in this area, some of the surrounding undead creatures basically took a detour. Although there are only three dragon blood trees, you must know that these three dragon blood trees are watered by the blood of the real dragon, so they have a faint pressure of the real dragon. Therefore, those undead creatures with little intelligence and low bloodlines naturally have to take a detour when they see them. Otherwise, in the face of a terrifying creature like a real dragon, the suppression from the bloodline is not something they can resist. At this time, Xu Luo watched the three dragon blood trees helplessly, forcing back the undead creatures gathered around, and then crazily absorbed the dark energy gathered around them. He thought that these dark energies would have a certain impact on the dragon''s blood tree, but he was shocked to find that during the process of absorbing these dark energies, the dark attribute was directly eliminated, and then only the The pure energy was directly absorbed, and at this time, after a while, Xu Luo found that the fruit prototypes on the tree were a little bigger than when he left before. Especially some of them are already as big as a thumb. Although there is still a certain distance from maturity, this is a good start after all. These fruits vary in size and size, but what makes Xu Luo most gratified is that there are actually a lot of these fruits. Although it takes a long time to grow and requires a lot of energy to water, but for him, as long as there are a lot of fruits that can ripen, the others are just side effects. At this time, under the absorption of these three dragon blood trees, an energy tide formed in a small area next to them. It''s just because there is a large amount of dark energy gathering around, so the movement of this energy tide is not so huge. But the vortex formed by this tide has a lot of energy directly gathered at all times, and then stirred by this energy vortex, leaving only pure energy to be absorbed by the dragon blood tree. Originally, the place where the three dragon blood trees grew was actually a flat land, basically the same as the surrounding area. But at this time Xu Luo watched the place where the three dragon blood trees were, and the ground was much higher than other areas. The reason for this is not that the ground is continuously drilled down by their roots, which makes the ground bulge up. It''s just because, at this time, the leaves of the dragon''s blood tree are constantly shaking off a large amount of dust, accumulating and accumulating, so that the place where they are at this time, under the situation where a large amount of dust is accumulated together, is more dusty than other places. The area is much higher. At this time, the dragon''s blood tree''s demand for energy is too huge. After all, it has a large number of fruits and needs to absorb energy. At this time, apart from the energy liquid that Xu Luo allocated to them, the dragon''s blood at this time The Blood Tree himself also continued to absorb energy without any hesitation. When all the dark energy is directly absorbed, there are basically few undead creatures in the nearby area at this time. Because a lot of energy has been absorbed, there is no excess energy that can be supplied to those creatures that are the cause of death. In this case, this area is a place of thin energy, which is attractive to those undead creatures It is greatly reduced. They would rather go to places with rich energy in other directions than to come to such a place with thin energy. The denser the energy, the faster the strength will increase for these undead creatures. On the contrary, if the energy is thin, the improvement will naturally slow down. Xu Luo intends to accumulate a large amount of energy and let these dragon blood trees absorb one of the fruits to ripen, but after all, the growth of dragon blood trees is completely out of his control, not that he wants to let some When a fruit is ripe, you can directly make that fruit ripe. At this time, after the dragon''s blood tree absorbs enough energy and nutrients, it will evenly distribute these fruits. Under such circumstances, although the sizes of the fruits vary, they are not much different after all. Therefore, after he provides energy, all the fruits will naturally benefit the group, and the dragon''s blood tree has its limit to absorb energy. At this time, no matter how anxious Xu Luo is, the dragon''s blood tree can only absorb so much. Next, you still need to wait slowly. Obviously, within a short period of time, the dragon blood fruit will not mature at all. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo directly used the blood of the real dragon to water it, and what he wanted was the legendary real dragon fruit. And the energy demand of real dragon fruit is greater than that of dragon blood fruit, so he still has a long time to wait. At this time, after seeing that there is no special situation here, and there is no need to worry about undead creatures coming to disturb, Xu Luo can safely target those undead creatures. At this time, as the rules continue to be distorted, there is a battle at the level of the true gods on the field. Compared with the level of the gods, the battles at the level of the true gods at this time are more dynamic. At this time, both sides are worried that the hope star will be broken directly, so the battle between the undead creatures at the true **** level and the deep space magic ants should be managed to raise their altitude as much as possible. At this time, although it is said that it is not close to the dark sky, but because it is far away from the ground, most people look up and look above their heads, and they can''t see the bottom at all. At this time in space, except for some people who use special means to pay attention to the situation on Hope Star, at this time, any scientific and technological detection methods have no way to penetrate that layer of dark sky. As for their naked eyes, it is even more impossible to see the situation inside the dark sky. So there are only a limited number of people who know what happened on Hope Star at this time, and after seeing this scene on Hope Star at this time, these people were immediately shocked. Especially those people from other civilizations, at the beginning, they still felt that although Xu Luos deep-space magic ants were able to divide infinitely, it was really unexpected. But at that time, they felt that it was just some legendary level. After the Nether World distorted the rules, the other party would send out powerful creatures. When facing those powerful undead creatures at that time, these Xu Luo''s Zerg were basically no opponents. But what they never expected was that Xu Luo''s Zerg races, in addition to being able to split, could also rapidly improve their abilities. More importantly, this kind of improvement was completely appalling. Only need to continuously devour energy, devouring the other party can make themselves complete advanced creatures, they are simply unheard of and unseen. At the beginning, these Zerg races of Xu Luo were only at the legendary level, but in the blink of an eye, it turned out that they broke through from legendary all the way to gods, and then reached the level of true gods. And the time it takes is not long at all, the impact on them is unimaginable. When it got to this point, these people seemed to understand why Xu Luo was able to rely on his own summoned creatures to force these undead creatures back before they came here. After all, on the one hand, it can split infinitely, and on the other hand, under the condition of being able to quickly improve its own strength, even when facing these undead creatures, it will be nothing more than a confrontation between the two sides. Undead creatures can be continuously transmitted from the nether world, but Xu Luo''s Zerg can also continuously absorb this dark energy, and then continue to split. It''s just half a catty. He may not be able to directly overwhelm these undead creatures, but it is not so easy for the undead creatures to deal with Xu Luo and these deep-space magic ants. And as long as he is in a state of stagnation, because for Xu Luo, when he controls some Zergs, he does not need to pay any extra price, and if he continues to consume them, he is just using the power of the other party to target them. Only the other party. So later, the other party will see you. It seems very reasonable to withdraw troops because of the lack of any advantage. After all, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are too reckless. After absorbing the opponent''s energy, they continue to choose to split or advance to increase their own number, and then turn their heads against the opponent. If you continue to consume like this again and again, these Zergs will become bigger and stronger, and the strength of the opponent will be continuously consumed by them, resulting in getting weaker and weaker. Killing the Zergs like Xu Luo, and getting no benefits, everyone knows how to make a choice. As for the undead creatures in the past, in places where civilizations are located, it is basically invincible to charge and attack. But when they encountered Zerg like Xu Luo, they really had no choice. It is true that the Zerg will be killed by them, but after they are killed, they can split directly after devouring a certain amount of energy. After repeated repetitions, it will become more and more meaningless to fight at that time. At the beginning, they were worried that they would need to take the initiative to attack, but now seeing that Xu Luo can really fight against these undead creatures with his own strength, and after faintly gaining the upper hand, no matter it is the human side at this time, People from the side of these alien civilizations all chose to stop and did not take the initiative to attack. After all, once they launch an attack at this time, they can indeed consume this huge amount of dark energy at that time, but what they are most worried about is that if their attack power is too great, they may directly bomb the entire Hope Star In this case, their loss will be too huge. Under the situation of throwing rats, I dare not use high-power weapons at this time. If I dont use high-power weapons, there are some conventional weapons left. Facing this situation, the dark sky that envelops the entire Hope Star is nothing more than killing the opponents Some power is consumed. And if it''s just to consume the opponent''s power, there is no need for them to take the initiative to attack at this time. At this time, just watch Xu Luo''s Zerg, kill and devour the undead creatures, and then it will be completed in disguise They want to consume the purpose of dark energy. When they saw Xu Luo, they seemed to be able to do a job with ease, all they needed to do at this time was to quietly pay attention to the situation on the battlefield. Wait until Xu Luo can''t hold on, or find other changes on the field, then it will be time for them to make a move. Obviously, this time has not yet come. As long as they are in outer space at this time, even if there is any abnormal change on Hope Star, they will have enough strength to cover the whole situation. This is exactly what they have the confidence to watch the show silently beside them at this time. If they didn''t have such confidence, they would have used conventional weapons to join the battle at this time, so how could they still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai like they are now. You know, at this time, whether it is the reinforcements of foreign civilizations or the troops of the human side, at this time, in addition to the technological weapons they carry, there are top powerhouses sitting in the teams of both sides at this time. When the top powerhouse in the nether world appears, then he will be ruthless to the opponent. Therefore, at this time, when the opponent''s top powerhouses have not really come forward, these powerhouses will naturally have to get up at this time. If the opponent discovers their traces in advance, they may run away directly at that time. If they come, the purpose of this support will be declared a failure. After all, their mission now is to fight against the invasion of these nether worlds, and the other is to find a way to counterattack and enter the nether world, so as to create enough pressure on the opponent. If you can kill all directions in the nether world and weaken the power in the nether world as much as possible, you may even be rewarded by the top powers at that time, and this is what both human beings and foreign civilizations want. made. After all, at this time, riots have occurred in the nether strongholds in all directions, causing the energy of various civilizations to be involved. So at this time, if they completely repel this nether stronghold, or even counterattack directly, and enter the nether world, then the power and meritorious service they will have will be very unusual. At that time, if they have enough meritorious service and can claim credit in front of the top powers, if they can get some advanced technology, or other skills, etc., it will be very good for them . There are three chapters first, and there is another chapter in the daytime. Make up for what you owed as soon as possible. I have been doing nucleic acid these days, and I am numb. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1019： The Illusion of Lord Nether Chapter 1019 The Illusion of the Nether Lord At the beginning, the abyss channel above Hope Star was not too huge. But at this time, if those Nether Lords want to go out directly from this passage, they must widen the passage. At this time, they are indeed doing this, and as they widen the passage, the result is more dark energy pouring in, and more undead creatures gushing out. Although at this time, the rules have not been completely distorted, but now they, the Nether Lords, can plan ahead and make preparations first. After the law is completely distorted, if they can take the opportunity to directly complete the opening of the channel, let them clone themselves, or even go out with their real bodies, and reach the real world, then they can unscrupulously exert their power at the level of the main **** . In this way, Hope Star will be nothing more than a bag for them by then. It is impossible for them to have already distorted the rules of the insulating universe, but the channel has not been completely widened. Then, when the time comes, those undead creatures at the level of **** kings will go out. Instead, they are still trapped in the nether world. In that case, the biggest possibility is that these ordinary god-level necromancer creatures will face Xu Luo''s twenty-nine special god-king peak deep-space demons. At the time of the ants, they could only be massacred by the opponent one-sidedly. Faced with such a thing, they naturally cannot allow it. So what we have to do now is to race against time to widen the channel first, even if it can''t be completed before the rules are completely distorted, but at least the gap can''t be too long. Otherwise, the undead creatures and the huge dark energy sent out at this time can only be given to Xu Luo for nothing. The widening of the channel is not an easy task, because it is not that at this time, they can directly and violently open the channel completely. If they do this, the most likely thing is to completely explode the entire channel. Under the situation of space turmoil caused by time, even the Nether Lords at the level of the main gods like them may get lost in the void directly. Life is not in danger, but if you are lost in the void, it is not an easy task to find the nether world. Therefore, at this time, they can only be cautious, and open the entire channel exit bit by bit. After opening a little bit, they solidify the entire channel again, lest the point that was just opened, Bounced again. Through this method, expand bit by bit. This is actually a technical task, and it also requires enough patience. Because one person is not careful and uses too much force, the entire channel may be scrapped directly. "Why do I feel that the dark energy coming over seems to be reduced?" Just as these Nether Lords continued to widen the passage, one of them seemed a little suspicious at this time. The bodies of these Nether Lords are all in their own underworld. In the past, because they used a large amount of dark energy to feed the undead creatures under their command, they forcibly raised their strength to the level of **** kings, so everyone in the underworld basically urgently needs dark energy at this time to supplement. At this time, they found that the share of dark energy allocated to them by the Lord Nether seems to have decreased compared to before. So at this time, he said it in a slightly doubtful voice, and wanted to see if the other Lord Nether had the same experience as himself. "I''m missing too." "Mine is also a little less. Maybe now is a special period, when multiple channels are rioting at the same time. At this time, the energy is crazily flowing out, so the direct distribution to us is less." One by one, the Nether Great Masters spoke one after another. But at this time, they felt that it should be regarded as a normal phenomenon. The reason why the dark energy allocated to them was less than in the past was because at this time, the passages leading to each area in the netherworld were heading towards them. Similarly, frantically sending out the dark energy. Under such circumstances, after a large amount of dark energy is directly sent out, the entire Nether World will naturally be affected to a certain extent. Therefore, with a large amount of energy being directly sent out, it is understandable that the energy concentration in the entire nether world has dropped a little. Listening to the exchanges between these great masters of the Nether world, You Meng didn''t say much at this time. Because his thoughts at this time are similar, and he feels that this matter should be relatively normal, and there is nothing special about it. If it wasn''t for what they said at this time, Youmeng wouldn''t even feel the dark energy allocated to them at all, which was a little less than in the past. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because his strength is relatively weak, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, his underworld is connected to this channel, and there is a huge amount of energy every second, and directly At the same time, other Nether Lords also mobilized the energy of the underworld that bordered him to him at this time, helping him to transport these dark energies to the other end. Under such circumstances, when the power assigned to him is impacted by the opponent''s power, there is nothing unusual to be seen. What these Nether Lords didn''t know at all was that the dark energy allocated to them at this time, not only did not decrease, but increased several times compared to the previous time. The reason why they sensed less dark energy at this time is simply because Xu Luo''s Zerg races are constantly wandering around in the underworld at this time, and the dark energy is being distributed to these Nether Lords. At this time, the energy is actually distributed from the very center of the nether world to all directions, spreading out step by step. There is a certain amount of energy that can be allocated to each nether world. Under the situation of continuous diffusion from the inside to the outside, in fact, at the beginning, the energy distributed from the center of the netherworld is the same as in the past, only the underworld in the central area. At this time, there is no war. Therefore, they need to gather the excess dark energy into this share, and send it towards the underworld of those Nether Lords in the marginal area. The further outside, the more dark energy will be obtained at that time. As a result, some Nether Lords like them who are on the edge, and the Nether Lords who are at the front line, will receive more dark energy than in the past. It has doubled several times. But at this time, those Zerg races of Xu Luo are all over the underworld, so when they encounter this dark energy and absorb it frantically, naturally this energy is greatly reduced up. For the underworld gods in the nether world, after distributing this power, they only need to follow the old rules and receive their own share, and there is no need for him to worry about the extra things. Although it is said that in the process of this energy being continuously distributed, some undead creatures will be encountered along the way, and it is true that some of the power will be absorbed by the opponent, but compared to such a huge energy, some dead creatures The amount absorbed by spiritual creatures is nothing at all. So many times, such situations are simply ignored. But it is estimated that no one thought that this time, in the process of passing by, this energy flow happened to meet Xu Luo and other Zerg races. When these Zerg races saw such a huge stream of energy gathered Under the circumstances, continue to pursue this energy. Then the huge Zerg army absorbed this energy together, so a large amount of energy was directly absorbed by them. As a result, when this energy was continuously distributed and finally reached the hands of Youmeng and the others, the energy had already shrunk several times. And Xu Luo''s Zerg, after absorbing such a huge force, their strength naturally jumped several levels. Especially in terms of their number, they have achieved huge growth at this time. And these Zerg, after the number reaches a certain level, will continue to divide their troops as they did at the beginning, leaving a team in a netherworld, and then they will continue to spread in all directions. At the beginning, these Zergs naturally didn''t know how to distinguish the underworld, but as they continued to wander around, after discovering that there was a gap between the underworld and the underworld, after that, basically The essence is that a Zerg stays in a Nether Realm to develop, so that they can spread in all directions. Regardless of Xu Luo''s Zerg race, it seems that there are not many of them, and their strength is not very strong, but that is only at the beginning. At this time, with the passage of time, I saw that the number of these Zergs was increasing, and they were distributed into many teams, scattered in all directions. At the same time, in their community, these Zergs are getting stronger and stronger at this time, and even when the level of true gods appears, they can finally gain a foothold in the nether world, so don''t worry about encountering some The undead creatures will be dealt with by the opponent at that time. Although the true **** is nothing in the undead biome, at least it is not a small miscellaneous hair that can be dealt with casually. With the battle between the true **** level deep space demon ants and the undead creatures, it became more and more intense. At this time, when multiple true gods are fighting each other, their figures are everywhere in the sky. Even at this time, because there are enough of them, the fields they occupy at this time will even faintly interfere with each other. The main reason is that the area of ??Hope Star is too small. At this time, these undead creatures are unwilling to enter the light area, so they are in the dark area and fighting each other. In the case of fighting, it is natural that there is not enough space for them to play to their heart''s content. At this time, there were even some undead creatures at the level of true gods, fighting with the deep-space magic ants, and they went out of the dark sky and entered the void. At this time, under the gaze of other people, I can only see these figures walking quickly through the void, but once they enter the void, it means that the two sides have no supplementary consumption at all at this time. consumed. Of course, although it is said that at this time, it directly entered the void, but at this time, whether it is a deep space magic ant or a necromantic creature, at this time, the scope of its activities is limited after all. At this time, although the rules and laws in the nearby area have been directly distorted, but in this range, except for the hope star and the surrounding areas of the hope star, the other root areas are not affected at all at this time. Outside of this distorted range, they will be directly dusted at that time, and they can only use legendary strength. For these creatures, they are naturally not happy, so at this time, they can only continue to shrink in this void. Fortunately, although it is only a local area rule, and the law has been distorted, you can hope that the star is the center. At this time, the area covered by the surrounding void is not small. At least let them fight between some true god-level undead creatures and deep-space magic ants, without any scruples at all, and can fly wantonly in the void. At this time, after seeing these figures flying out of the Hope Star, the humans who had already set up the rail guns, and the foreign reinforcements, they hesitated at this time, but they still did not open fire directly. The main reason is that at this time, one of the warring parties is a necromancer creature, and the other is Xu Luo''s summon. Under such circumstances, they are worried that if they take the initiative to attack at this time, they may hurt Xu Luo''s Zerg. Anyway, at this time, it seems that when the two sides fight, they are basically evenly matched, and there is no need for them to take the initiative to help, so it is good to watch from the side at this time. As the first pair of opponents hit each other with hope stars, only to see that in the following time, more and more creatures flew out of the dark sky and entered the void. The main reason is that the area of ??Hope Star is too small, and under the situation of distorting the rules a little bit at this time, at this time, only the power that can accommodate the level of the true **** is engaged in the battle. At this time, the strength of the two creatures is improving very quickly. After more and more people reach the level of true gods, their strength cannot be improved, but when they are constantly fighting each other, the battlefield is for them. , is also extremely critical. After all, if there are more than one melee fighting together, the affected area will be very large, and it is easy to directly affect the Hope Star itself during the battle. So at this time, under the watchful eyes of these Nether Lords, these undead creatures can only take the initiative to lead their opponents into space. At this time, as the rules and laws are continuously distorted, the scope that can be covered at this time is actually expanding. So before, even the god-king level could fight in the void unscrupulously, let alone their true **** level. Although the scope at this time is not as huge as before, at least it is more than enough for these true gods to fight at this time. Although at this time, the strength at the level of the **** king has not been directly released, but as the distortion continues to deepen, at this time, the strength at the level of the true **** is actually constantly improving. At the beginning, it was just the stage of entering the true god, but in the following time, I only saw that I reached the middle level of the true god, the high level of the true god, and even the peak of the true god. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs also continued to improve their strength through strong energy. At this time, he actually accumulated a large number of deep space magic ants. It''s just because at this time, those Zerg races on the ground basically won''t participate in the battle, so those undead creatures just stare at those flying in the void. As for the area of ??light, at this time, people, one by one, are paying attention to this great battle through various channels and means. For those ordinary people, they don''t feel much, so what they did before, they can continue to do what they did at this time. I hope that the turmoil on the stars will not be as turbulent as before, so At this time, they can continue to commute to work normally. And at this time, according to those rich second generations and their protectors, at this time they can completely accept the power of their own gods, so that after they become stronger, they are finally qualified enough. Quietly watching the battle from the side. Except for these people, the warriors who fought against these undead creatures before now have lingering fears. If Xu Luo hadn''t told them to retreat before, they would have continued to stay in the dark area and fight these undead creatures. At this time, they knew very well that with their strength, they could face these terrifying undead creatures At that time, it simply can''t hold on for too long, and it will be erased by the other party. The gap between the two sides is too huge, and it cannot be affected by their equipment and fighting will at all. At this time, in every corner of the fifty cities, some people were secretly watching this battle. Especially among the rebel army, Ai Jie''s new connector, he felt that this time was an excellent opportunity for them. At this time, Xu Luo''s thoughts were all on these creatures of the netherworld , so at this time, even if they are doing something in one city after another, and the other party has no mind to pay attention to them at this time, they can get twice the result with half the effort. In addition to these rebels, there are some people with ulterior motives on Hope Star at this time, who are also paying attention to all this at this time, and want to do something secretly. But what these people don''t know is that at this time, every city has eyes and ears belonging to Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo is indeed going all out to deal with the invasion of the netherworld at this time, other than that, At this time, those warriors who had nothing to do were just used to deal with them. At this time, I only saw the soldiers who were in the bright area, quietly watching the battle between the undead creatures and the deep space magic ants, and under Xu Luo''s order, they began to go to different cities in batches. Then under certain guidance, they began to arrest those who were preparing or preparing to make trouble. Because Xu Luo has been monitoring the entire city with his own Zerg, so what these people do in normal times can be directly retrieved at this time. At this moment, when Xu Luo was in control of what they did, as well as their words and deeds, it was naturally a breeze to search for some evidence of them. Xu Luo knew that when he didn''t have time to pay attention to them, all kinds of ghosts and monsters would come out. The reason why there was nothing last time, on the one hand, was that the invasion of the Nether World was so overwhelming and sudden that these ghosts and snakes were naturally unable to do anything without any preparations. On the other hand, it was also because at that time, it seemed that Xu Luo was dealing with the invasion of the netherworld, and he didn''t have much time to pay attention to them. But what you need to know is that at that time, there were city halls and a large number of soldiers in each city, and when they were stationed there, once they had something to do, they would be discovered directly at the first time. Therefore, some people were forced to give up some of their original ideas. But this time, on the one hand, it was because they had known for a long time that the Nether World would make a comeback, so they had already started preparing for it before, and more importantly, whether it was Xu Luo or him who cultivated it When those supernatural warriors were all transferred to the front line, at this time, in their view, all the cities were in a state of emptiness. So Xu Luo didn''t have enough energy to pay attention to them at this time, and these people naturally felt that their chance had come. As a result, these people ran out to do something without any hesitation at this time. But these people never imagined that at the beginning, the main purpose of Xu Luo''s transfer of those fighters was to allow them to fight against undead creatures in the early stage and accumulate some combat experience. And when the real battle is over at this time, these fighters have no role at this time. At this time, they happened to be stationed in one city after another, defending here, and guarding against some people with ulterior motives. It just so happened that these people jumped up on their own initiative and ran into Xu Luo''s gun. At this time, Xu Luo naturally directly attacked them, and he would not be polite to them. To Xu Luo, this was just a trivial matter, and he didn''t even pay attention to these people deliberately. It''s just because these people were directly noticed by Xu Luo''s Zerg when they were doing things, and finally sent him a message. So Xu Luo just arranged people to deal with this matter. At this time, his main energy is still on these intruders from the nether world. However, at this time, compared with the beginning, his mentality has changed to a certain extent. Because at this time, he only needs to steal as much energy as possible from the netherworld, which is why he did not directly sweep away the fallen leaves with a thunderbolt at this time. To get rid of it, he didn''t even summon some of his deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king. After all, if you really want to quickly deal with these undead creatures, even though the strength of these deep-space magic ants of yours will be suppressed to a certain extent after being summoned, in fact, for Xu Luo, even if it is just to let him They exerted the power they currently accommodated, and they could also crush these dead creatures. But he didn''t do this, the main reason was that he didn''t want to scare these undead creatures. At this time, create a state of evenly matched strength between your own deep-space magic ants and the undead creatures. At that time, the other party will not act decisively like last time and directly cut off the connection between reality and the netherworld. Even at this time, he has already sent some of his Zerg into the Netherworld, where he is feasting and stealing the opponent''s power, but who would dislike energy too much? At this time, there is a lot of energy rushing over, allowing these Zergs to absorb it. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to cultivate as many Zergs as possible. So at this time, just hide the moves directly, and directly hide the truly powerful Zergs like yourself. As long as the opponent does not take the lead in making moves, at this time, for Xu Luo, as long as he has a certain upper hand, he can make the Zergs like himself steady. Ascension, let him have some more true gods under his hands, if the Zerg at the **** king level comes out, then he has earned it. Except for these Zerg races, at this time, the entire Hope Star is filled with such a rich and huge dark energy. For Xu Luo, this energy already has an owner and belongs to him. Under the condition of labeling himself, Xu Luo naturally does not allow anyone to get involved in this energy at this time. Therefore, at this time, it is actually easy for Xu Luo to get rid of those undead creatures in this dark energy. The main reason is that at this time, he is unwilling to let these undead creatures take away this energy. After all, since he has put his own label on it, it is already his own. Where did they take it? As for those Nether Lords, at this time they let these undead creatures go, on the one hand to harass, on the other hand, mainly to confuse the other party''s sight, and for them to let those undead creatures at the level of **** kings Let it out and do some laying. As for the life and death of these undead creatures, in fact, they don''t care too much at all. In this way, when both sides have their own thoughts, each is doing its own accumulation at this time, and the two sides do not interfere with each other, at this time the real battlefield, the main force is the deep space magic ants at the level of true gods And undead creatures at the true **** level. Of course, the strengths of the two are not static. With this time, the rules and laws on the battlefield are constantly being distorted. At this time, when the two can exert more powerful power, at this time they frantically devour the surrounding energy, and then limit their own strength. Improve it. At this time, Xu Luo was quietly waiting for the moment when the strength of the god-king level would be unsealed. Because he knew that the other party must have held back for so many days this time, and he must have felt that he had enough means to deal with him, so after this period of time, he hurriedly launched another heavy blow . He didn''t believe that after seeing his Zerg strength last time, the other party would rush to attack again without any countermeasures. These undead creatures in the nether world don''t seem to have much wisdom, but you must know that these ordinary soldiers are the ones who don''t have wisdom, but for the nether world, the real ruler is the Nether Lord. So the opponent is either a strong man with the main **** level, ready to attack himself, or there will be a large number of mixed **** kings and main **** levels to attack. Because of this, Xu Luo didn''t seem to take anything to heart at this time, but except for the Zerg that he continued to hide in his illusory portal, at this time, he was on the battlefield, They are also accumulating their own Zerg as much as possible. It seems that there are a lot of true god-level deep-space magic ants fighting on the surface at this time, but secretly, the number of true-god-level deep-space magic ants that he got out at this time is more than imagined Even more. Although these deep-space demon ants do not have such a huge amount of energy for them to absorb without fighting the undead creatures. What you need to know is that in addition to being able to devour these undead biological energies, these Zerg races of his own can also devour each other, Xu Luo directly cultivated those legendary level deep space magic ants to After the peak of the gods, let them devour each other directly, and then let some of them advance to the level of true gods. At this time, these true god-level deep-space magic ants are constantly lurking, and then frantically absorb the surrounding dark energy to strengthen their own strength. At the same time, some of them will directly choose to split, although at this time, when they reach the true **** level, it will take a very long time for them to accumulate enough energy. But as long as they have accumulated enough energy, they will choose to split at that time, which means that there will be an extra real god-level deep space magic ant on the battlefield. It was through this method that Xu Luo was secretly hiding a large number of true gods. In addition to these true **** levels, at this time because of those Vigorous ants, they are acting as backup soldiers at this time, continuously splitting Vigorous ants. At the same time, when a part of this stage directly chooses to advance, a steady stream of deep-space magic ants will appear at this time, and then these legendary-level deep-space magic ants will continue to absorb the surrounding energy , growing its own strength. When they reached the legendary level, they advanced again and directly reached the level of gods. In this way, even if there is no need to fight with those undead creatures at this moment, as long as there is enough energy at this moment, for these Zerg races in Xu Luo, then other things are not a problem at all. Tibetan tricks are something everyone likes to do, but Xu Luo''s hiding is far beyond anyone''s expectations. And at this time, in the nether world, no matter what kind of Zerg, the development is extremely rapid at this time. Although some of the Zergs still encountered certain troubles, at this time, as these Zergs frantically absorbed the dark energy around them, in addition to absorbing the dark energy in the underworld where they were, they also The key point is that at this time, the huge energy that was allocated to each area and directly flowed over was directly intercepted by them, which still made some of the Nether Lords realize that something was wrong. "When did a new type of dark creature appear?" At this time, in the underworld of a Nether Lord, when he saw the large group of Zerg led by the deep space magic ants, seeing their strange appearance, this Nether Lord seemed a little puzzled. Although the number of dark creatures is tens of millions and the types are extremely diverse, it is very clear that it has never seen the appearance of these Zerg in the illustrated book of ghost creatures. But I have to mention that he was quite happy to see these Zergs at this time. Because at this time, the leader is a deep-space magic ant at the level of a god-king, and besides this deep-space magic ant at the level of a god-king, there are more than a dozen true god-level and hundreds of god-level demon ants under its command. of. As for the legendary level below the **** level and the number of gold level vigorous ants, they are even more numerous. It is precisely because so many people gather together to directly form a huge ethnic group that this great Nether Lord looks sideways at him. Although some people felt novelty and thought these new dark creatures were quite interesting, the Nether Lord did not waste too much time on these Zerg. In his view, these creatures grow in his own underworld, and when he orders things like the underworld, these creatures have to obey his own orders. So at this time, even if he saw such a huge group, not only was he not unhappy, but he felt very good. Because the stronger these dark creatures are, the stronger the power they can mobilize at that time, it actually shows their strength. The strength of the veteran Nether Lords is basically above the main **** level, so they don''t have too many restrictions on the level of these dark creatures and undead creatures under their command. Because they are not like Youmeng, who are worried that their strength is not enough to suppress their subordinates. After all, they have reached the level of the main god, these Nether Lords are naturally full of confidence in themselves. How could it be possible to feel that the strength of these undead creatures and dark creatures under him has improved too quickly, threatening his status? Therefore, in normal times, they will basically spare no effort to improve the strength of these undead creatures and dark creatures under their command. The more levels of **** kings they see, the happier they will be. Of course, in normal times, these Nether Lords would not deliberately increase the strength of these undead creatures and dark creatures so that they could reach the level of **** kings. Because in normal times, if there are too many god-king levels under his command, the demand for dark energy will also be a huge number. Therefore, it is not a wise decision to maintain a large number of god-king levels when there is no battle. Therefore, in normal times, the number of undead creatures and dark creatures at the level of **** kings under their command is not as many as imagined. But once a battle occurs, they will give priority to raising those ghost creatures at the level of true gods directly to the level of **** kings. After all, when it is time for battle, when they need to charge forward, it is natural that the more god-king levels under their command, the better. Because he felt that he could drive these Nether creatures under his command at any time, at this time, the Nether Lord did not drive these Zergs away. After paying attention for a while, he disappeared and continued to busy with his own affairs. And what this Lord Nether doesn''t know is that if he directly issues orders to these Zergs at this time, he will be shocked to find that these Zergs don''t know **** himself at all, so let these Zergs directly Dodged a bullet. At this time, these Zergs simply ignored them, and just paid attention to their Nether Lord. At this time, they were just wandering around the area leisurely. While wandering around, once they encounter other creatures in the nether world at this time, they will directly launch an impact without hesitation, and then devour the opponent''s power. With a team led by a **** king and a dozen true gods, even if they encounter other powerful creatures in the nether world, this swarm has no fear at all. After all, even if they meet the god-king level, at this time they have a god-king and many other Zergs present, the effect they can produce when they join forces is naturally terrifying. These Zergs just wander around like this. At the same time, as long as they don''t encounter other creatures in the nether world during the wandering process, they will continue to absorb the strong dark power around them to make their own The strength has grown. After accumulating enough power, they either choose to split, or directly choose to advance, so that the number will increase. Followed by some Zerg. Once again, another team was sent to another Nether Realm. There were only 10,000 issued in three days, and I owed six chapters, so I paid back one chapter first (end of this chapter) Chapter 1020： Chess misses one move, and the whole game is lost Chapter 1020 Chess misses a move, and the whole game is lost The nether world is actually a very vast world. At this time, these Zerg races in Xu Luo are only in the mainland of the Nether World. In fact, the tentacles of the Nether World at this time have already involved all aspects. Not only is it insulating the universe, but there are also many other worlds, all of which have been swallowed up by him. Those weak different worlds are annexed, and they will naturally become part of the Nether World, but there are still some powerful ones like Yunmeng Realm. Even if they are invaded by the Nether World at this time, the other party is still there Under the situation of tenacious resistance, at this time, the Nether World naturally continued to attack the opponent Of course, at this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs would naturally not be able to reach the frontline battlefield. After all, the Netherworld is extremely vast. Qualification, directly enter the core hinterland of the nether world. At this time, they are just wandering here, and then absorb a lot of dark energy to strengthen their own strength. During the process of wandering around, many undead creatures and dark creatures were also directly swallowed by them. But at this time, most of the creatures in the nether world have been transferred to the front line, and the number of them encountered is already very rare. Therefore, in the process of constantly wandering around, these Zergs still mainly absorbed themselves after all. Although the speed is slower, but because in the Nether World, the energy is extremely rich, although it is not as easy as it is on the Hope Star, there is no need for them to actively absorb it, and there is endless energy moving towards it. rushing through their bodies. But compared to other regions, the Nether World still has a lot of energy. In the real world, it seems that the level of true gods has reached its peak at this time, so at this time, some of the true god-level deep-space magic ants under Xu Luo''s command have begun to devour each other under his order. Then entered the advanced state. At this time, the reason why these Zergs choose to advance is because they have to wait for the opponent''s move. After all, Xu Luo didn''t believe that the other party had accumulated such a long time, and at this time they made a comeback again, and there would be no backers. Therefore, there is a high probability that there may be a large number of god-king level undead creatures coming to attack, so he must make certain preparations in advance. Of course, at this time, because the restrictions on the level of the god-king have not been directly lifted, at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo can naturally be promoted directly. But during the promotion process, they cannot release their combat power. Fortunately, at Xu Luo''s time, he allowed these Zergs to advance, but he didn''t let them fight directly, so he didn''t have to worry. When they advanced, they would be hit by the insulating universe. After all, in the process of fighting against undead creatures, many of his Zergs did not participate in the battlefield, but silently accumulated beside them. At this time, Xu Luo used these Zerg races. After all, at this time, apart from the twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king, he basically didn''t have much else. So at this time, it is natural to start supporting from the scene. Fortunately, at this time, because there is a lot of dark energy in the field for them to absorb, and there are many undead creatures that can be used to kill them, so as to speed up their accumulation, Xu Luo secretly accumulated a lot of true gods Layers of deep space magic ants. Besides these true god-level deep-space magic ants, there are also a huge number of god-level deep-space magic ants at this time. At this time, Xu Luo also let these deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods and gods devour each other, and then raised their strength to the peak of true gods, and then devoured each other again, advancing towards the level of **** kings. At this time, even though they were allowed to devour each other, there were not many Zerg left in the end, but for Xu Luo at this time, as long as he had a certain amount of Zerg at the level of God King, even in the first round During the sprint, if the opponent does not directly break through their defense line, then the victory at the last moment will belong to oneself. After all, at this time, there is endless dark energy on the field, constantly rushing out of that huge portal, and as those Nether Lords continue to completely open the portal, the portal is constantly expanding, It also means that at this time, more and more energy is pouring in directly. At this time, Mingming Hope Star has been completely wrapped in the dark sky, and the entire planet can be said to be separated from the outside world at this time. But at this time, just above the Hope Star, in the dark area, there was a sudden strong wind, and then a huge amount of dark energy was consumed at an extremely high speed. At this time, the originally extremely dense dark place suddenly became thinner at this time. And at this time, the huge movement of the strong wind is only spreading in this area of ??dark energy at this time, while the area shrouded in light energy on the other side is as stable as Mount Tai at this time, without any change at all. But at this time, because in the dark area, except for those Zerg races of Xu Luo, basically few people were in the situation at this time, and not many people knew about this kind of change. At this time, they were fighting continuously. After seeing this change, Zhang Xinya''s expression changed a bit, and she finally decided to leave the dark area and return to the light area. The reason why Zhang Xinya is here is because after she made a break with Ai Jie before, she returned to the posture of a strong woman again. Especially at this time, when she has recovered her own strength, as a strong man at the peak of gold, when facing the invasion of the nether world, she spontaneously came to this place where light and darkness meet, and then took the initiative to enter Go to the dark area and kill those undead creatures. Although she is just a girl at this time, in fact, in the process of continuous fighting, she actually killed many undead creatures. And earlier, she also met a necromancer knight who was injured by a deep-space magic ant, and then took advantage of the opponent''s weakness to directly kill the opponent, allowing her to accumulate a lot of merit at this time, After the strength limit is released, with the strength of the gods, at this time, when killing the spirit creatures, it will be like a fish in water. At this time, on the Hope Star, the meritorious service she has obtained can be used to exchange for the qualification of the training time in the training room on the Hope Star. And this is Xu Luo''s reward for these hopeful people. Not only for those people above the Hope Star, in fact, at this time, as long as they are on the Hope Star and kill these undead creatures, no matter where they come from, in fact, at this time, they can get this item Welfare. Regardless of whether he was originally a soldier or not, on top of his personal assistant, through the settlement of the mastermind, these meritorious deeds can be recorded at that time. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t tell the story with great fanfare. After all, if this matter gets out, there will be a large number of people at the legendary level rushing into the darkness, and even though they killed some undead creatures, it will become a place for them to make meritorious deeds. Luo''s original intention. So this can be regarded as a hidden benefit for those people above the hopeful star. If they have the guts to contribute to these people above Hope Star, then they can discover the merits they have obtained, and afterwards, they can use these merits to exchange for the cultivation qualifications in the training room. If he didn''t find out, then it''s nothing, which means that the training time in the training room has nothing to do with them. Zhang Xinya didn''t come here for the training time in the practice room. The reason why she came here at this time was just to do her part. In fact, the last time, she also thought about contributing, but at that time, among the cities of Hope Star, the situation was far less stable than it is now, so at that time, she was basically in Hope City Among them, she helped those people in the City Hall of Hope City to stabilize the situation in the city, so she did not enter the dark area to kill these undead creatures, and at that time her identity was an ordinary person, I also want to live the life of ordinary people, so naturally I can''t expose my strength. Now, on the one hand, he can contribute to help Xu Luo relieve his pressure. On the other hand, it was also because she was unhappy at this time, so the fierce battle could make her forget some unpleasantness. But at this time, when she saw the turbulent scene in the dark area, she also knew that she couldn''t stay like this any longer. Originally, a large number of people had already withdrawn. She was just relying on her skill and boldness. At this time, she was on the edge of the land, and she could still meet some weak and weak undead creatures, so she continued to fight here. . Many times, when she encounters those god-level undead creatures, she basically hides away. Only when she sees those legendary and gold-level creatures, will she appear to kill them. When she meets the level of the gods and rushes towards her, she will run into the light area like a chicken thief. If the opponent directly rushed out to fight her in the light area, then she would naturally not reject the opponent. Anyway, in the bright area, even the strength of the **** level will be greatly reduced, and in the bright area, the longer you stay, the opponent''s strength will be continuously consumed. It can also kill the opponent directly, which is actually a good choice for her. But now after all, everything has nothing to do with me. A look of regret appeared on Zhang Xinya''s face. When fighting these undead creatures, she seemed to have returned to the days when she entered a different world, fought with those people in the other world, and then plundered resources. But right now, we can only go back and make adjustments first. As for the future, we can wait and see the situation. At this time in the dark area, there was such a huge movement, it was naturally impossible for Xu Luo not to notice this. When he saw this scene at this time, he naturally knew in his heart that this distortion of the rules had reached the final stage. Therefore, I watched these dark energies being consumed crazily, and then it seemed that there was another invisible shackle, which was directly broken at this time. The next moment, the aura of those undead creatures who had already reached the peak level of true gods on the field suddenly surged. In fact, these undead creatures have already broken through the level of the true god. It''s just that before, because their strength was limited, they had already reached the level of the king of gods, but they were only exerting the power of the level of the true god. Now that he can use all his strength without any scruples, this is naturally the first time to burst out his strength, the purpose is to fight these Zerg, and he is caught off guard. It''s just that the two sides are two different types of troops, and their respective strengths are similar. These undead creatures have already completed the breakthrough. Xu Luo and the Zergs are naturally not easy to eat. So they also completed the breakthrough early. At this time, when both of them went all out, they finally evolved into these two creatures, each fighting with the strength of the god-king level. And when they all reached the level of the **** king, these figures in the battle did not go all out at the same time, but flew out of the dark sky and entered the void, and then the real battle began . After all, they are also worried that they will directly destroy the entire Hope Star when they fight. "It''s finally time!" Seeing that the rules have finally been distorted so that it can accommodate the appearance of the god-king-level strength, each and every Nether Lord is extremely happy. They have indeed been waiting for a long time. Now that they have reached this point, the undead creatures at the level of gods and kings that they originally had under their command can finally be dispatched without any scruples. Seeing this situation, no matter it was You Meng or other You Ming Great Masters, all of them showed joy on their faces. After all, they have been waiting for this time for a long time. Before, in order to raise these god-king-level undead creatures, they each paid a huge price and consumed the dark energy in the underworld they controlled. . The purpose is to wait for this moment, and now, it is finally waiting until this time, and in order to distort the rules, at this time they have consumed a large amount of dark energy to speed up the process of distorting, so that all this is completed ahead of schedule Next, it is naturally to let these god-king-level undead creatures gain enough power at this juncture. Only in this way, completely capturing the entire Hope Star can make up for their loss. Before, the reason why there was no such huge movement when Youmeng launched an impact was because at that time, all of this was carried out subtly. After all, when the God-King level appeared, it was actually a few days after Hope Star. And in the past few days, Youmeng has unknowingly eroded this area to a certain extent, and the dark energy has already been consumed in advance, Youmeng You can directly and completely distort the rules in a moment of thought. But now, some of them, the Nether Grandmasters, in order to complete this distortion earlier, forcibly consume a large amount of dark energy, and when the distortion is achieved in advance, they will naturally fill this vacancy at once, so it seems It is crazy consumption of a lot of dark energy. It''s like paying in installments, which is the same difference as the full payment. After completing the distortion of the rules, I only saw these Nether Lords at this time, stepping away from their bodies, and then a huge undead creature with a huge aura, driven by them, one after another One rushed directly from the huge portal. These creatures, after arriving on Hope Star, unscrupulously released their aura, and they all seemed very excited. After all, in the Nether world, there is the Nether Lord pressing down on their heads, so for these undead creatures, they must walk on thin ice, for fear of making the Nether Lord annoyed at any time, and then One slap down, and they were killed. At this time, the Nether Lord is on the other side and cannot come over. At this time, for them, they are free. So at this time, these undead creatures naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to shake off their prestige on the Hope Star twice, so they released their aura as soon as they came here, the purpose is to let the whole Hope On the star, those reptiles like ants surrendered at their feet, in order to satisfy their twisted desires. It''s just that these undead creatures were not happy too early. From the ground, one after another, the deep-space magic ants that had reached the level of a god-king rose up into the sky and directly met them. And at this time, Xu Luo did not continue to hide. He was originally received by the 29 deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king in the illusory portal, and he was directly summoned by him at this time. At this time, because it was just twisted, it can accommodate the power of the **** king level, but it has not directly reached the level of the **** king peak level. So at this time, the strength of these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king is still under great suppression, and they cannot be fully exerted at all. Even so, with their strength, when facing some undead creatures that can reach the level of **** kings at this time, they can naturally be completely beaten. Therefore, when these undead creatures came directly into the real world, before they shook off their prestige twice, they saw a figure flashing in the darkness, and the next moment these undead creatures, He didn''t even realize what was going on, and was killed directly. The reason why those god-king-level necromancers and deep-space magic ants are unwilling to fight on Hope Star is because they are evenly matched in strength, and once they fight on Hope Star , When the real fire comes out at that time, if you don''t have enough control over your own power, you may directly smash the entire Hope Star to pieces. But at this time, these god-king-level deep-space magic ants are far more powerful than these undead creatures, and they have a very strong control over their own power, so they are not given any chance to react. The moment they came over, they were killed directly. Without the slightest leakage of energy, naturally there is no need to worry about causing huge damage. "here we go." At this time, seeing the undead creatures at the level of **** kings they threw into the past, they were directly killed by Xu Luo''s deep space demon ants at the peak level of **** kings. , but just watched all this indifferently. At this time, it''s not that they don''t care about their own losses, but because they know that when they encountered these deep-space magic ants earlier, these undead creatures were not opponents at all, and some losses were inevitable. of. At this time, not all the god-kings they sent over were at the level of the god-king. At this time, they could only continue to wait quietly. If possible, they would naturally want to dispatch all of these god-king levels, but because the channels are really limited, they can only send them over a little bit. Seeing these undead creatures acting completely without brains at this time, these Nether Lords are actually very angry at this time. After all, before, they had been exhorting and telling them to be silent when they crossed into the opposite world, and only let them attack directly after all the undead creatures had gathered. But what they never expected was that at this moment, after breaking through their control and entering the opposite world, these guys let themselves go. Just after leaving the tunnel, he instantly released his huge aura and attracted the attention of the other party. As a result, he was handsome for less than three seconds. He just shook off his prestige twice, and was directly killed by the other party, even the slightest wave Neither set off. However, this is the end of the matter. At this time, they can only continue to let the remaining god-king level undead creatures pass by one by one. Then wait until the number of these undead creatures is indeed large enough, then you can use the advantage of numbers to directly drag the opponent. Even once the rules are distorted to the point where the main **** can be accommodated, at that time, if some of them rush over without any restrictions, they can naturally kill the other party directly, or restrain the rest. Just leave it to these undead creatures to solve it. At this time, Xu Luo, the twenty-nine deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king, did not stop after killing those god-king level undead creatures, and their figures kept shuttling across the battlefield. During their march, there were basically no traces, and there were almost no fluctuations when they did it. These god-king-level necromancers didn''t even know how they died, so they were silent. It was killed immediately. After being killed, these god-king-level undead creatures, although their bodies are completely condensed by dark energy, but even if they are killed, they will not dissipate in an instant. Give the remaining deep space magic ants to absorb their strength, so that the strength of these deep space magic ants will grow rapidly and then become a great boost on the field. However, even these twenty-nine deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king shuttled around, constantly killing the undead creatures at the **** king level that came over, but the opponents, one by one, came from the other side of the passage. Under the golden light directly pierced, the number of kills they killed, compared to the number of opponents coming, still made it slip through the net. Therefore, in the future, when there are many god-king-level undead creatures in this dark area, when facing the attack of these deep-space magic ants, when multiple opponents join forces, It''s not like one blow will be beheaded. So later on, when faced with the attack of many undead creatures, these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king cannot solve the opponent at once, and the battle between the two sides suddenly fell into a trap. Arrived at a stalemate. The more they fought in the back, the bigger the noise, so in desperation, the two sides could only shift their battlefield, and then rushed into the void. It''s just that, although it is said that all the twenty-nine deep-space magic ants have been led into the void, the complexions of these Nether Lords are not good-looking at all. The reason for this is that earlier, taking advantage of the small number of these god-king-level undead creatures, they were defeated by these deep-space magic ants one by one, causing heavy losses. Killed hundreds of them. And later on, each of these deep-space magic ants can target five or six situations with their own strength, and restrain hundreds of god-king-level undead creatures at once. As a result, the number of god-king-level undead creatures they had prepared before was cut in half at once, and they did not have an overwhelming advantage as they had imagined. After all, judging from the situation they envisioned at the beginning, thousands of god-king-level undead creatures rushed over in a swarm, and by then there would be only twenty-nine deep-space magic ants, facing many god-kings. Under the siege of layered undead creatures, they couldn''t bear it at all. But I didn''t expect that under the situation of being directly defeated one by one, the number decreased so much, and in the end, they each lured away different numbers of undead creatures, and the result was that the one behind was left behind. Some, when they came to this dark area at this time, they found that there were no traces of these god-king peak-level deep-space magic ants at all. And it doesn''t mean that at this time, after these god-king levels come to this area, there will be no one to contend with. At this time, although the twenty-nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the king of gods led away other undead creatures, but the undead creatures killed by them earlier were killed by other deep-space demon ants. Under the situation that the magic ants were devoured, and there were a large number of **** king level deep space magic ants on the field at this time, these newly appeared **** deep space ants directly faced these new necromancers biology. As a result, one pair after another of opponents shot up into the sky and entered the void. Seeing this situation, these Nether Lords looked at each other in blank dismay. According to their plan at the beginning, it is indeed very feasible, but what they never imagined is that when they cultivated these god-king level undead creatures and sent them into the opposite world , These guys actually unscrupulously released their aura, so that at this time, when they were directly defeated by the opponent, they suffered a lot of losses. On the other hand, the opponent relied on these undead creatures killed by them to cultivate other members of the same race, and when they swallowed hundreds of god-king-level undead creatures at once, the opponent had more Under hundreds of circumstances, the opponent has the strength to contend with them all at once. Besides, apart from the deep-space demon ants that devoured these undead creatures, Xu Luo let them devour each other, and then the god-king levels that lurked down, did not continue to hide at this time, and jumped up one after another. When they came out, they challenged their respective opponents one-on-one. As a result, the opponent''s thousands of god-king-level undead creatures did not exert any effective effect at all. If you want to talk about the effect, it is to restrain the deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo, and not let them continue to wreak havoc on the field. But at this time, when these undead creatures at the level of **** kings and the deep space magic ants restrain each other, fight farther and farther, and enter the void, at this time, the two sides on the field are indeed gone. The level of the **** king is a tie, but the problem is that at this time, the advancement speed of the Zerg like Xu Luo is much faster than that of the undead creatures, so at this time, they already have an overwhelming advantage. It is true that necromantic creatures can absorb the dark energy around them to increase their strength quickly, but you must know that their improvement speed is far from being able to compare with those deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo. What''s more, apart from being able to absorb the surrounding dark energy, the more important point is that these deep-space magic ants, after killing their opponents, can devour their opponents'' power, making their casting speed even faster In the case of being able to complete the advancement in an instant, the advantage they have is absolutely incomparable to the necromantic creatures. As a result, under the situation where the high-level leaders of the two sides are restraining each other, in the battle between the gods and true gods at this time, the number of deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo is increasing, gradually gaining the upper hand. And more importantly, at this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races had a new level of God King, which immediately made its advantage even greater. At this time, all the god-king levels of the other party have been restrained, and at this time in the dark land, Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants have a new god-king level. , when facing him, there is no way to resist at all, and naturally they will be massacred one-sidedly. At this time, I only saw this god-king-level deep-space demon ant in the void, and the creatures were directly torn apart by him, and then these undead creatures were thrown to the ground like a rag bag, and the next moment Wisps of power leaked directly from their bodies. It''s just that before the energy in the bodies of these undead creatures leaked out on a large scale, I saw some deep-space demon ants around them gathered up and devoured them directly, making them quickly enter an advanced state among. Relying on the strength of this god-level deep-space demon ant, after killing some of the true god-level undead creatures on the field, the opponents of these undead creatures were directly liberated at the time. With one more god-king level and multiple true god-level living powers, the advantage over these undead creatures is overwhelming. And it seems to be a chain reaction. After these undead creatures are suppressed, more and more deep-space magic ants are released, and then they directly target these undead creatures. More and more are liberated. And in the process of devouring the corpses of these undead creatures, when their own energy has accumulated enough, they directly enter the advanced state, making them stronger and stronger. After they completed the advancement, they saw more and more Zergs at the level of God Kings appearing on the field, so that at this time, when a large number of God King levels appeared, it was a one-sided massacre for these dead streaks up. No one thought that they would have accumulated a huge number of god-king-level undead creatures, this battle was completely easy for them, but these god-king levels of them were directly given by the opponent. Contained, and after the other party restrained their **** kings, they even had the power to directly attack them, these true gods and god-level undead creatures, and suddenly reversed the situation on the battlefield. At this time, the situation on the field is very clear. If they don''t intervene at this time, the Zergs like Xu Luo will kill these undead creatures in a short time. At that time, if there are not enough undead creatures to appear in the dark area, then there will only be this endless dark energy for them to absorb, and their action this time is naturally to make wedding dresses for others. At this time, these Nether Lords looked at the tooth clappers that were about to be crushed by them, but before they appeared on the stage, the portal had not been widened enough, so no matter how angry they were, They also have no way to directly solve the situation on the field at this time. If the portal can pass through at this time, then with their main god-level strength, they can indeed directly reverse the situation on the battlefield, but unfortunately, they can only watch this scene helplessly at this time. Xu Luo didn''t keep his hand on purpose. At this time, under his urging, those Zergs kept killing the surrounding undead creatures, and then almost killed the undead creatures in this dark area. After that, there was only strong dark energy left around, and at this moment Xu Luo summoned the huge ball of light above his head. After this huge ball of light is summoned down, the lower it goes, the higher the temperature above the ground. And the cities that had been illuminated by the huge light sphere at this time, with the whereabouts of this huge light sphere, just like the sun setting, the cities that were originally as bright as day have directly entered the night at this time. . But because at this time, the undead creatures in the dark area are almost killed, and at this time, every city has a large number of warriors. Under the situation of stationing there, even if there are so many undead Creatures that have slipped through the net can also be dealt with by them. So even if Xu Luo summoned this huge ball of light formed by fireflies, he didn''t have to worry about making these cities very dangerous. The reason why Xu Luo has such confidence is that there is another most important reason, which is because at this time, the passage is directly guarded by his Zergs. On the one hand, the undead creatures in the dark area have been almost eliminated On the other hand, from the position of the exit of the passage, under the situation that they were directly blocked by their Zerg, there were a lot of undead creatures, and one of them was directly eliminated. Therefore, naturally, new undead creatures will not directly threaten these cities. Originally, when the huge light area was illuminated by this light sphere, when the surrounding dark energy permeated through, it was basically directly reversed by it. So this area naturally does not cause any harm, but at this time, as this huge light sphere hangs down, the area of ??the light area that was originally covered by it also shrank sharply. Afterwards, there was only a small area, and the huge area at that time, without any light shining, suddenly entered the night. But at this time, for those Nether Lords, this is not a good thing. The reason for this is only because at this moment, they watched Xu Luo, a huge ball of light, just fall down and block the exit of the black abyss. So at this time, there is this huge ball of light blocking here. At this time, the dark energy seeping out of the black abyss has not been scattered in all directions, and it is directly illuminated by this huge ball of light blocking the door. . Afterwards, strands of dark energy evaporated and disappeared like water that had been directly burned dry by fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1021： Counterattack the nether world Chapter 1021 Counterattack the Nether World At this time, the reason why Xu Luo blocked his huge ball of light at the exit of the black abyss passage was to block this exit, and then try the counterattack in his impression. As for this time, he didn''t care about the dark energies floating around on Hope Star at all. Although this dark energy is indeed relatively large, you must know that at this time, when the exit of the passage has been directly blocked by him, there is no more energy directly gushing out from the nether world, so at this time, in the hope These energies above the stars are actually rootless duckweed. On the one hand, his own energy conversion formation is constantly absorbing these energies, and on the other hand, the three dragon blood trees actually have a huge demand for energy at this time, so Xu Luo knows very well at this time that he only needs to wait for a while. At that time, this dark energy will basically disappear. At this moment, Xu Luo blocked his own huge light sphere beside the huge portal formed by the passage, and then only saw this light sphere, which evaporated and purified the dark energy coming from the passage. At this time, the dark passage is completely filled with strong light power, so not only is the dark energy impassable, even the undead creatures rushing along the passage are also like this. Faced with the purification of such fiery light energy, even those who have reached the level of a god-king would not be able to hold on for too long, not to mention some weak undead creatures in the room. When seeing this scene, those Nether Great Masters also retreated one after another. At this time, the entire channel has been filled with blazing light energy. Under such circumstances, even if they have reached the level of the main god, they will not be able to face the energy of this family at this time. Willing to engage with it. Don''t look at this time, this huge ball of light is only blocking the exit of the passage, and it seems that it can''t affect them in the other side of the netherworld. But in fact, this is not the case. At this time, the power of light directly irradiates through the passage and enters the place where the entrance is located. Although the area affected is not large, it still has a certain impact. The most important thing is that the dark energy pouring into the channel at this time is completely purified by the other party and transformed into a new light force. At this time, there are actually more and more light forces. And these bright forces, driven by Xu Luo, directly poured into the netherworld. So at this time, the light and dark forces are constantly confronting each other, you come and go, they are constantly consuming, and in the process of distortion and transformation, the total amount of each is constantly decreasing. It''s just that the nether world is the base camp of dark energy, and Xu Luo''s huge light ball looks like rootless duckweed, but in fact the fireflies condensed by this light ball are all life, and At this time, there are still creeps continuously blessing them, and under the condition of energy transmission, it is like a perpetual motion machine, constantly releasing light power towards the other end of the passage, so that at this time, these light powers are also continuous. So at this time, directly resisting the power of the entire nether world, force this bright force into the nether world. In the place where the passage is clearly located, a large amount of dark energy has been gathered at this time, but at this time, facing the invasion of this light force, these dark energies show a tendency to retreat. At the beginning, the passage was completely occupied, and then there was a steady stream of light power pouring into the netherworld in the passage. Then the two forces continued to confront each other, and under the circumstances of distortion and transformation, there were more and more light forces at the place where the entrance was located. As a result, at this time, not only dark energy, but even undead creatures have no way to enter the place where the passage is located. "That guy wants to attack us!" When seeing this scene at this time, the Nether Lords couldn''t help showing mocking expressions. Before, under the auspices of the 18 top powers, a large number of people with abilities of the light department gathered together to purify the entire star field. But at that time, he was not able to succeed. At this time, only with his own strength, even if there is an entire human federation behind him, or some other civilizations bless him, but in the eyes of these Nether Lords, It is simply wishful thinking to want to do this. The reason why they can have such a strong self-confidence is only because at this time, there is an entire nether world behind them. At the beginning, the Nether World was a level nine world, but later on, the Nether World annexed more and more forces in the process of continuous invasion, and under the circumstances of other worlds, at this time The volume has grown to an unimaginable level. So at this time, if you want to rely on the power of light to completely purify the entire nether world, you can''t do it with the power of the entire insulating universe, let alone a single civilization. But it has to be mentioned that at this time Xu Luo directly infused the power of light into their area, which still caused them to encounter certain troubles. At this time, besides Xu Luo holding a huge ball of light to block the entrance, in the entire passage at this time, the light ball formed by his Stam nematode has actually been summoned by him out. Afterwards, under the illumination of these fireflies, the Stam ray worms with greatly increased strength launched their impact in unison, only to see one after another beams of light shining straight from the entrance of the passage. At this time, it can no longer be called a beam of light at all, but should be called a beam of light. Wherever this beam of light passes, it shines straight from the entrance of the passage, and then shines towards the depths of the netherworld. Wherever it passes, whether it is dark energy or undead creatures, it will directly All were frozen through at once. The Stam ray worms themselves have the attribute of light, and the light beams they release strike. It is the speed of light, so the speed is extremely fast, completely exceeding the speed of the naked eye. But at this time, at this time, they can clearly see a straight beam of light shining straight in the void. The reason for this is because at this time, these Stam ray worms launched shocks again and again, A place where a passage is directly opened in the nether world. If there is only one beam of light, then in the process of continuously shining forward, when their energy is exhausted, their energy will naturally disappear completely, which means they have reached the end. But at this time, the front ray hadn''t completely consumed its own energy, and when a channel was opened, another beam of light followed closely behind. Under such circumstances, the energy of the first beam of light is exhausted, and the second beam of light will continue to go up as a relay. Then one after another, so repeated, so naturally making their impact at this time endless. The last time Xu Luo passed through this beam of light and sent his Zerg race directly into this nether world. But at that time, when only one impact was launched, although the beam of light was said to be a shocking attack at the beginning, after the beam of light passed, only a few seconds later, it was completely destroyed by the surrounding ghost worlds. The energy of them completely wiped out the traces of their existence. But at this time, the beam of light is full of strong light power, and it''s not just one of them. If you want to completely wipe out their passage, you can''t find it at all. At this time, seeing this beam of light rising into the sky, at this time, some Youming Great Masters who are farther away from the frontline Youming Great Masters like You Meng and the others naturally also saw it. Out of disgust for the power of light, these powerful Nether Lords took the initiative to intercept it. Naturally, they wouldn''t be foolish enough to stand in front of these beams of light and let the beams of light hit them. At this time, without knowing the details of the beam of light, if you dare to do this, you are making a joke of your own life. Thus, these Nether Lords used their own conventional methods to directly mobilize the dark energy in their own underworld, and then completely drowned these light forces with dark energy. But when these Nether Great Masters did this, they were shocked to find that the effect was almost the same as nothing. Even if they gathered a large amount of dark energy in the same area and wanted to use this dark energy to overwhelm the light force, the place where the beam of light passed directly dispelled the dark energy, and then pierced through it, making this time , leaving only a path passed by the confessed light power in place. And before these dark forces completely submerge this path, the next beam of light has already arrived. Under such continuous circumstances, it is naturally unrealistic to want to submerge the traces of its existence . At this time, after opening the way with the attacks of these Stam ray worms, and then forcing back the ghost masters blocking the entrance of the passage, Xu Luo, a huge ball of light, did not continue to stay at the exit. land. Instead, he entered the nether world from the passage. Then under Xu Luo''s series of attacks, this huge ball of light was suspended at the entrance of the black abyss. Under the illumination of this huge ball of light, the higher the elevation, the entire surrounding area is completely illuminated. Under such circumstances, the power of light spreads unscrupulously towards the surrounding area, and the place where the entrance of the passage is located However, this area has become the domain controlled by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, those Nether Lords around did not dare to approach at all. The main reason is because at this time they don''t even know what kind of situation the other party is in this bright area, so naturally they don''t want to joke about their own lives being in danger. But at this time, they were also very angry. At this time, the opponent directly opened the battlefield into their territory, making it difficult for these Nether Lords to continue at this time. The Lord Nether Lords at the level of the main gods were unwilling to make a move. At this time, Youmeng at the level of the **** kings had an extremely ugly face. After all, other Nether Lords can pat their butts and leave directly, but you must know that this piece of Netherland is his territory. Under such circumstances, if there is any problem in his territory, he will naturally be the one who suffers. Even at this time, even if the other party didn''t do anything, they just suspended this huge ball of light in mid-air, and then this huge ball of light continuously released the power of light to purify this area , and then the dark energy in this area of ??the underworld is continuously purified by the opponent, making the energy content in the underworld lower and lower. In the future, if the purification speed of the other party far exceeds the speed at which the dark energy is produced in the underworld, it means that one day, this piece of the underworld will be completely purified by the other party. At that time, he, the Nether Lord, would become a joke, but his fear of the power of light made You Meng dare not do anything at this time. At this time, his fear of that light-type ability user whom he had never met before broke through the sky. In the past, I only thought that the opponent came from a low-level civilization, so the strength was not worth mentioning at all. But in the previous period, the opponent used his own method many times to tell Youmeng that the opponent''s strength was extremely terrifying. If this is not the case, they will not be defeated again and again. This time, when they already have enough convenience, they will wait for the work all at once, and after letting them launch the attack, they will be effortless. After resisting their attack, they wiped out those death-linked creatures with the momentum of thunder sweeping the fallen leaves. Then he made a decisive decision and summoned this ball of light, blocking the entrance of the passage, and now directly opened up a huge battlefield in their netherworld. Don''t look at Xu Luo''s huge ball of light formed by fireflies at this time, which doesn''t have too much attack power, but during the period of silence before, Xu Luo has been attacking those fireflies in this huge ball of light. The worm increased its strength, and then summoned more fireflies to join it in its own kingdom of God, so that the power in it was at least twice that of the first time it was impacted. Under such circumstances, it would not take much effort to purify those at the level of **** kings. As long as it is within this bright area, even if these Nether Lords enter it, they will not be able to escape at all. Although at this time, Xu Luo''s ball of light entered the nether world, causing Hope Star to fall into darkness at this time, only the lights on in some people''s homes gave them some light. But this kind of darkness did not last for too long, because at this time the dark energy filling the entire Hope Star was directly absorbed by these Zergs, by the energy conversion formation, and by the three dragon blood trees, resulting in this darkness The energy didn''t persist for too long, and when it was completely absorbed, then there was no supply of these dark energies. At this time, the layer of dark sky floating over the entire Hope Star also gradually dissipated. As for the figures fighting in the void, at this time, as Xu Luo flew up on the hope star, the Zerg races who had reached the level of the **** king, and joined the battle situation, the more they fought, the less they fought. , did not persist for too long at all, and then defeated these god-king-level undead creatures one by one, when more and more god-king-level, deep-space magic ants were liberated, they joined other battles In the case of helping other deep space magic ants to fight, after forming a siege, the opponent is like an avalanche. This snowball got bigger and bigger, so the hundreds of undead creatures didn''t last too long at all, and they were just swallowed up by them. After devouring so many god-king-level undead creatures, the strength of the Zerg race like Xu Luo has naturally been greatly enhanced. At this time, in addition to the original nineteen **** king peak levels, after these undead creatures were devoured, more and more undead creatures reached the peak level of **** kings. At this time, without the slightest hesitation, these deep-space magic ants quickly flew into the Hope Star, and then under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, one after another entered the huge portal and entered. In that bright area. At this time, with such a large number of god-king-level deep-space magic ants sitting in command, even if the opponent''s main god-level shots, Xu Luoxu still has enough confidence, pointing to these again. Under the resistance of the deep-space magic ants, the opponent would not be able to shoot down his own light ball formed by fireflies in a short while. And in the void, the human civilization and those from other civilizations, who were already on the alert, defeated their opponents neatly when they saw Xu Luo and other Zerg races, and then rushed into the Hope Star. Under the circumstance that the dark sky had completely dissipated, everyone seemed incomparably stunned. They never thought that Xu Luo would have ended the battle in such a short period of time. At this time, without the darkness wrapped in the sky, the situation above the hope star, at this time, through various means, they have completely seen their eyes, but at this time they watched Xu Luo, standing alone on the huge Beside the portal, they all looked very puzzled. After greeting each other, Zheng Quan, Liu Rulong, and the leader of the alien civilization all headed towards Xu Luo hand in hand. "The battle ended so quickly, Xu Luo, you are a genius!" After coming to Xu Luo''s side, the leader of that foreign civilization did not hesitate to praise him. This is not a compliment to a need, but the most genuine feeling in my heart. Because he knew the horror of these creatures in the nether world, he understood the threat of the other party even more. At this time, Xu Luo used his own strength to directly deal with the opponent. Under such circumstances, his feeling was naturally very deep. In the past, I knew that Xu Luo was once known as the number one genius in the universe, but at that time, many people wanted to praise him, and later, Xu Luo was ranked first in gold Many people just think that he is the praise and killing of Xu Luo by those higher civilizations. At that time, they didn''t even know that when the rankings were rearranged that time, it actually meant that Xu Luo had no opponents at the golden stage. Even if he looked at the eighteen top powers, he couldn''t find any A gold-level person who can compete with him. Among the eighteen top powers, if they are of the same age, they may have already entered the legend, or even the level of the gods. So they are not at the same level as Xu Luo, regardless of whether it is those ordinary people who are in the golden stage, or those young geniuses who have just reached the gold level, they may be younger than Xu Luo, but in At this stage of gold, there is indeed no one to compare with him, which also means how terrifying Xu Luo is in gold. Now when he really saw that Xu Luo was going to attack with all his strength to repel the invasion of the Nether World with his own power, seeing is believing, and this foreigner finally understood why Xu Luo could have such a reputation. Looking at the entire universe, at this time, this person of a foreign race has never seen anyone who can directly repel the invasion of the entire netherworld with his own power. Although at this time, the passage to invade the human side is not too big, so the strength of these creatures that emerge from it is greatly restricted. But after all, at this time, Xu Luo''s own strength is only at the legendary level. In the world of gods, he is nothing more than a true god. It is actually very terrifying to be able to achieve this level. "You flatter me." Facing the other party''s compliment, Xu Luo''s expression was very calm. At this time, he responded with a smile, and then turned to Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan beside him. The two nodded, and then quietly stared at the huge portal in front of them. "What else do you want to do? You don''t really want to counterattack, do you?" Seeing Xu Luo staring at this huge portal at this time, Liu Rulong couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. Suddenly thought of some feats of someone who had just entered the world of the gods when he was a novice in the realm of the gods. Actually, he shouldn''t have noticed this, but when Xu Luo became famous later, he naturally had to pay attention to some of Xu Luo''s past performances. But at that time, it was discovered that Xu Luo had just entered the Novice God''s Domain for a short time before embarking on the road of predators. At that time when Zhong Tianyue was blocking, Xu Luo had already invaded a large number of people from different races without making a sound, and he also had some understanding of some of this guy''s character. After all, how can a normal person, an ordinary person, think that after embarking on the road of predators, instead of creating his own predator team or his own kingdom of predators, he formed a so-called umbrella group for the first time. And at this time, the Umbrella Group has swept through countless civilizations. At this time, it is not only on the Continent of the Gods, but also unique in the Novice God''s Domain. At this time, even those seventh-level civilizations would not dare to provoke the umbrella people casually. The reason for this is only because at this time, when Xu Luo left, the umbrella continued to thrive, and it had reached a very terrifying point. Once one of them is provoked, when these guys call for friends, there will be an extremely large number of people who will directly impact. At that time, the seventh-level civilization may be able to withstand it, or it may not be able to withstand it. . But these are not important at all, because once they are confronted with predators like the umbrella, anyway, after a fight, they will suffer heavy losses. It is precisely because of knowing what Xu Luo did in the past, so at this time, Liu Rulong''s heart. Naturally, there are some concerns. Especially when thinking about the time before, Xu Luo told him and Zheng Quan, why not counterattack the nether world? At this time, the invasion of the Nether World was indeed repulsed by him, but looking around at this time, since this portal has not been completely closed, they are naturally worried about what Xu Bao has done. "It''s already reached this point, how can we not go to the opposite world to have a look? So reciprocity has always been our tradition, people have already come to our house three times, shouldn''t we return the gift? How impolite! " Hearing Liu Rulong''s words, Xu Luo smiled brightly at this moment. "Don''t mess around. We can only defend passively at this time. If we take the initiative to attack, we will definitely suffer a lot." Hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, Zheng Quan also seemed a little nervous. At this time, they had completely regarded Xu Luo as an existence of their same level, and they no longer dared to underestimate him because of his age or his military rank. Given the combat power that Xu Luo showed at this time, it completely surpassed the two of them. Under such circumstances, whoever dares to underestimate Xu Luo will not know how he will die at that time. After all, Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants fought with undead creatures in the past, the power was too scary. Who would have imagined that Xu Luo was in the world of the gods at this time, and the **** body was only at the level of the true god, but in the real world, he had actually produced hundreds of deep-space demon ants at the level of the **** king. Because according to the normal situation, the creatures that the summoner can summon are basically either at the same level as themselves, or they are one level lower than themselves. But at this time Xu Luo broke this cognition. Once at the gold level, you can summon the legendary level, but now at the legendary level, it is not a level at all. Of course, because at this time, the rules around here have been distorted, after Xu Luo summoned the power of his own gods, he is indeed at the level of a true god, so it seems reasonable to summon Zerg at the level of a **** king. It turned out to be a ghost. The level of the true **** summoned such a large number of levels of the king of the gods, it is too scary. "Do you want to counterattack the Nether World?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the leader of the foreign civilization next to him was also shocked. After all, in the past, they were passively waiting for the nether world to attack them. But at this moment, Xu Luo actually wanted to take the initiative to attack directly. Under such circumstances, it is completely a fantasy. In the real world, there is the Absolute Universe as a barrier, so when the opponent comes to the real world, his strength will be greatly suppressed. But if they enter the other party''s world, they will be in the other party''s home field by then, and not only will they not get the slightest help from the insulating universe. On the contrary, after entering the opponent''s world, they will be suppressed by the will of the opponent''s world, which will make them unable to exert the power they should have in the real world. Under such circumstances, it is naturally very disadvantageous. If it was under the organization of a higher civilization, it would be easier to say something about the counterattack, but at this time, the strength of the human side alone, even with the strength of those who came to support them, is simply not enough to do it. The Nether World launched a counterattack. "Look at your nervousness. I didn''t say that I would launch a counterattack against the Nether World. I just wanted to give the other party a gift. You haven''t gone to the Nether World to take a look. This is an excellent opportunity. " As he spoke, Xu Luo took the initiative to separate a mental body from himself, and strode towards this huge passage. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo directly separate out a mental body, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong next to him at this time looked at the leader of a foreign civilization next to them, and couldn''t help shaking their heads. Finally, he managed to create a mind body from himself, and followed Xu Luo closely. At this time Xu Luo has already made a decision, so at this time, in front of people of foreign civilizations, they will naturally support Xu Luo, and they must not lose face of the Human Federation. Seeing what they were doing at this time, the leader of the alien civilization gritted his teeth and separated a spiritual body to follow behind them. After all, he was actually very curious at this time, what exactly did Xu Luo do at this time? When they passed through the passage of the black abyss and entered the opposite side, during the process of walking through the passage of the black abyss, they felt the strong light power in this passage, and when they couldn''t even see a trace of darkness, Everyone seemed very curious. When Xu Luo and the others walked through the dark passage and entered the nether world, they all raised their heads in astonishment, and saw above their heads, at this moment, that huge ball of light shrouded in mid-air. At this time, it is like an oval-shaped hood, covering the nearby area, and at this time, at the edge of this hood, a large number of undead creatures are constantly attacking them. At this time, under the control of those Nether Lords, the endless dark energy is constantly oppressing, and they want to use the dark energy to wash this area, and the master willfully consume these light forces. At that time, with the volume of dark energy, these light forces will be washed away directly, and then they will naturally win a huge victory. At this time, the Zerg races that Xu Luo sent over before were constantly fighting those undead creatures at the junction of light and darkness. Then kill these undead creatures, and then devour each other, but they can''t rest at all, go to sleep, let yourself advance, when you devour these energy almost, reach the limit that you can accumulate After that, the next moment these Zergs split directly. I saw that the number of these deep-space magic ants on the field was increasing at this time. But at this time, the pressure they faced did not decrease at all, because at this time, they were in the opponent''s base camp. At this time, these undead creatures, under the control of those Nether Lords, had no Restrictions, under the circumstances that they can continue to launch attacks, naturally enable them to exert a huge deterrent. You must know that at this time, you are not facing a Nether Lord. At this time, those Nether Lords bordering Youmeng, the dark forces in their areas have been mobilized at this time. At this time, these Nether Lords, in their own underworld, the dark energy is mobilized by them wantonly. At this time, there is not much dark energy left in their respective territories, and the undead creatures are even more basic. All of them have been mobilized here. Besides these undead creatures and dark energy, the Nether Lords were not idle at all at this time. After all, besides these undead creatures, they also have strong combat power. Although they dare not enter this bright area, it doesn''t mean that they can''t fight in the air. At this time, with the continuous impact of some of their main god-level Nether Great Masters, the light cover in this bright area is constantly shaking. At this time, a large amount of light power was directly consumed by the opponent. However, although it was said that it was impacted by these Nether Lords, this bright area at this time has not been shortened in the slightest. The reason for this is, on the one hand, that these fireflies are constantly releasing light energy at this time, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, a large amount of dark energy is constantly being purified by these light energies, flooding this area. Inside. Therefore, although a large part of the energy has been consumed, the energy accumulated at this time is far greater than imagined. Under the circumstances, this kind of reduction cannot be seen at all. was consumed, and immediately replenished the consumed part directly. When Xu Luo and several others came to this area, what they saw was such a scene. The scene they saw at this time had a huge impact on them. In the past, under the organizations of those top civilizations, it was not that they did not rush into the nether world and launch an impact. But at that time, in fact, after some powerful existences entered the dark area, because they could not be supplemented, and in the dark area, they were consuming their own power all the time, and finally these strong people , did not go far into the nether world, so he could only choose to retreat, for fear of exposing himself to unknown risks in the dark area. But at this moment, after they saw the huge light ball formed by light energy above their heads, which continuously released light energy, which made them have a safe area here, their eyes suddenly brightened. Because if there is such a safe area in hand, then they can use this as their base to continuously launch attacks on the netherworld. At that time, when your own condition is not good, you can retreat to this area, and then in this area, silently restore your own state, and when you are almost recovered, you can rush into the dark area again , Kill these undead creatures, and then gradually weaken the opponent''s strength. And at this time, the leader of the alien civilization suddenly had a whim. With such a bright area, it means that at this time, if a large number of light-type ability users are mobilized, then those light-type ability users can stay in this area and continuously release their power. The mastered light energy can purify the surrounding dark energy, so that the purified energy can be added to this area, and when this area is continuously expanded, the dark energy will be subtly eliminated bit by bit. . In the past, the reason why a large number of light-type ability users were summoned, but ended in failure, was mainly because at that time, these light-type ability users only released their own power, and then the five-level Where civilization is located, when the star field is being purified, with their own power, it is naturally a drop in the bucket to purify the entire dark star field. Because after it is consumed, it is only consumed, but the other party has an entire Nether World, and it seems that everything he does does not make much sense when he is constantly replenishing it. But at this time, if you use this bright area as a link, and use this as the center point, if you continue to spread in all directions, when there is support, the purified dark energy will be added to this area. In a bright area. It won''t be like the energy they purified when they purified that star field, and then they were swallowed by the dark energy again, making everything they did before go to waste. The gap between the two is very huge. After all, one is purified, and then like a rootless duckweed, it is swallowed up by dark energy again, and it can be transformed back. Naturally, it is useless. But now that there is a basis for the situation, after the transformation, if you want to transform back, you will have to pay a greater price. Too sleepy, I will post two chapters first, and the rest during the day (end of this chapter) Chapter 1022： Long-term development, the original struggle Chapter 1022 Long-term development, the original struggle At this time, under the watchful eyes of Zheng Quan and others, with this area as the center, Xu Luo and the Zerg continued to attack, killing more and more undead creatures. Although a large number of undead creatures are constantly attacking this area, the problem is that there is an extremely strong light force here, so even if these undead creatures rush into this area, they will only be killed The intense light energy is just purified directly. At this time, it is the wrestling of the two forces of light and darkness. But regardless of the fact that there are not many light forces, it seems that the dark forces are in their home field, so they have a huge advantage, but in fact they are not. The reason for this is only because, at this time, the fireflies are constantly releasing the power of light, and behind the fireflies are the creeps that are delivering energy to them. At this time, Mayfly is frantically collecting dark energy in this area of ??the underworld, so it is completely in the same way, and it is returned to the other body. All the consumption is actually paid by the other party. Using other people''s power to deal with others, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have to worry about whether his own consumption is too much. After having a defense line as solid as a rock, they can ignore the impact of the netherworld, which means that at this time, these Zerg races in Xu Luo can rely on this line of defense to continuously protect them, and then continue to use the power of light Diffusion is carried out, and the dark power is continuously reversed and absorbed. At the same time, constantly weakening those undead creatures, the longer it lasts, will only make this underworld weaker and weaker, and after Xu Luo completely occupies this underworld, he can use it as a Springboard to launch an impact on other underworld. It''s like the attack launched by the nether world against the insulating universe, bit by bit swallowing up the opponent''s power. In the past, there was a big reason why the offensive against the nether world failed. The main reason was that after entering the nether world, not only would it be suppressed by the will of the nether world, but more importantly, without supplies, In such a place where there is only dark power, no one can persevere if the consumption cannot be replenished. But what Xu Luo did now gave these people hope. It seems that there is only a foothold in the nether world, which is nothing, but in fact, it is precisely because of this foothold that it is possible to unscrupulously continue to dispatch troops from the real world, and to let people People transport supplies. After having enough supplies, these people don''t have to worry about their own consumption, they can naturally come over and advance layer by layer, slowly consuming the power of the Nether World, which can be regarded as playing their own role and weakening the vitality of the Nether World. Especially at this time, with the back against the Land of Light, those deep-space magic ants are constantly entangled with those undead creatures. In the process of entanglement with each other, the endless undead creatures , keep hitting. But in the face of the attacks of these deep-space magic ants, they died in pieces. Afterwards, these deep-space magic ants opened their mouths and sucked, and then the pure energy was directly sucked into their mouths by them. Fusion. Then when they reached their limit, they only saw these deep space magic ants directly entering this bright area, and then under the watchful eyes of the person in charge, these deep space magic ants either fell into In deep sleep, shrouded in a layer of mist, or split directly into two, and after the split is completed, this deep space magic ant will continue to rush out of the bright area with great hunger, continue to Fighting with those undead creatures Seeing the performance of these deep-space magic ants, no matter Liu Rulong, Zheng Quan or those people from other civilizations, they were all incomparably astonished at this time. After all, at this time, they are in the nether world, and they have already obtained the blessing of their own gods, so they are not as vulnerable as they were in the real world, but at this time, facing Xu Luo''s When the magic ants in deep space, they knew each other''s strength was very strong. After all, at this time, in addition to those ordinary god-king levels, the most important thing is those Zerg who have reached the peak of the god-king and are only one step away from the main god. Don''t look at these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king, they are at the same level as the others, but the key point is that. These deep space magic ants achieved this progress after fusing many of their own kind and devouring a lot of energy. So other deep-space magic ants, or undead creatures, if they want to reach the same level as them, they must also need to fuse a lot of energy. It seems that they are all at the level of the king of gods, but there is a world of difference between them. Originally, I thought they would also join the battle, but after seeing the performance of these deep-space magic ants, whether it was Liu Rulong, Zheng Quan or these people from other civilizations, they all gave up their original intentions. idea. At this time, the situation on the battlefield is extremely fierce. With their meager strength, if they join it, they can at most fight against one or two god-king-level necromancers. It is too much. If they don''t pay attention, they may have to stay here directly, so for the sake of safety at this time, they still have to stay in this bright area, although at this time the edge of the bright area has been under the impact of undead creatures and dark energy , but as firm as a rock, there is no wavering at all. As for them in the area, it is extremely safe at this time, even if there are undead creatures rushing into the central area, but they have not yet reached the most important area, there are people around them halfway. It has been directly evolved by the endless light force. Moreover, when these undead creatures rush directly into this area of ??light, there is no need for the deep-space magic ants to deal with them directly, but the light power in this area will purify them, so that After assimilating the power of these undead creatures, the concentration of light power in this area suddenly increased. Although one or two might not be very obvious, but after the number of undead creatures rushing into this area increased, and their power was transformed, the change was more obvious at that time. For Xu Luo, the changes of these Zerg races are secondary at this time. The most important thing at this time is to continuously purify this area, so that the height occupied by the huge light sphere is gradually increasing. At this time, although it seems that this area of ??light has not changed much, in fact, under the condition that the concentration of light energy remains unchanged, the huge light ball above the head is actually slowly rising into the sky at this time. But because at this time, they couldn''t perceive the change of energy concentration in this area, so they didn''t notice anything. But in fact, in this area itself, the light power has been continuously transformed, so that the total amount is constantly increasing, but the intensity of the light power in the area has not changed at all, which has already proved a question. Thats because at this time, the area included in it is growing, so the richness has been maintained at a certain baseline. At the beginning, in fact, above the head, the floating height of this huge ball of light was very low. After all, it had to withstand the impact of many undead creatures, but now after a large amount of dark energy has been transformed, let this light ball The pressure faced by the ball is slightly less, and because the contact area is wider, it can purify the undead creatures and dark energy at the same time, and the efficiency is naturally faster than at the beginning. Many, so at this time, the height of the upward ascension is also getting faster and faster. Of course, there is another more important reason. That was at this time. On the one hand, these Zerg races of Xu Luo scattered a large number of undead creatures in this dark area and absorbed the opponent''s power. Nether worms and mayflies have been crazily absorbing dark energy in the dark area. Under such circumstances, the total amount of dark energy in this dark area has decreased. Contrary to the fact that the light energy has been increasing, the pressure faced at this time is less, which naturally makes this huge light sphere rise faster than it was at the beginning. This place is equivalent to a paradise for these Netherworld worms. They can unscrupulously annex the dark energy that can be touched in this area. As for their scarce light power, there is no need for creep to provide them at this time, because at this time, these dead worms go deep into the light area, and then in the light area, they absorb a lot of energy. A body of light power, in the dark area, with two kinds of power as a synthesis, under such circumstances, when accumulated to a certain level, what is spit out is pure light and dark crystals. Even these ghost worms don''t need to go too deep into the dark area at all, because at this time they are directly at the boundary between light and darkness, just like the difference between light and darkness at this time, the ghost worms directly within this boundary. One side is in the dark, the other side is in the light, and at the same time there is a steady stream, absorbing energy from both sides, naturally there is no need for the creep to replenish him. It is precisely because the dark energy is being consumed crazily at this time, and the replenishment speed is naturally far inferior to the consumption speed at this time, so the energy concentration in this piece of the underworld is naturally increasing rapidly. decreasing. This is because in the past, although the other great masters of the Nether world had unscrupulously created some god-king levels under their command, but because of Youmeng''s weak strength, he himself was just a god-king. , Of course, there is not enough spare power to control the undead creatures under his command to reach the level of the king of gods, so he did not participate in that plan, so he made the dark energy in this underworld of his as much as possible. Saved. Don''t look at the previous time, when a large amount of energy was released into the real world, it was actually the energy gathered together by these Nether Lords, and at this time, the dark energy in the other Nether Lords'' underworld is just Under the situation of continuously gathering towards him, the energy concentration of his Nether Realm has not decreased much compared to the beginning. But they are not fools, how could they not see that Xu Luo''s bright area is rapidly expanding at this time? But at this time, even if some of their main gods launch an impact, there is no other way except to make the light area turbulent a little and consume part of the light energy. And at this time, although the huge ball of light above their heads let them know that this is the source of all this, when they wanted to launch an impact directly on this huge ball of light, Xu Luo''s one The light sphere formed by the Stam rayworm will attack them without hesitation. Although the blow from this Stam ray worm light ball can only kill the true **** head-on, under the blessing of the firefly, it can only injure the king of gods. For the main gods like them, There is a certain threat, but not very powerful. But at this time, these Stam ray worms are unscrupulous and attack again and again. At this time, even if they are the main god-level existences, it is difficult to react directly at the first time. So if you don''t pay attention, you may be attacked by Stam ray worms. Although they won''t be injured, it is unavoidable to make them look ashamed and consume their own strength. So at this time, their existence can only change their initial thoughts. After all, at this moment, for them, it is simply not worth it to fight with these Stam ray worms. Their main **** levels are indeed very powerful, but because of their strength, it will take a certain amount of time to recover their own strength. At this time, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, so at this time, they can allow themselves not to be in their peak state, for fear of any unexpected situation. Don''t look at this time, it seems that neither the human side nor the alien civilization side has touched the overly powerful existence, but these Nether Lords naturally take it for granted that the other side must have great power lurking in the dark. Just waiting for them, the Nether Lords, to jump up and fall into the opponent''s trap. So at this time, after a round of attacks, they found that they couldn''t help these bright forces at all, and finally changed their initial thoughts. At this time, they have entered the situation of their home game. These Nether Lords feel that even if they fight for time, they will be exhausted. After all, regardless of this time, they directly occupied the passage, and they also spent such a huge price to create such a bright area to continuously resist the invasion of the nether world, which is just a drop in the bucket. Born in the nether world, they think that the nether world is invincible, so when facing any creature, they are superior. If the other party didn''t directly take out their hole cards at this time, how could these Nether Lords be willing to directly take their own lives as a joke? Therefore, it is natural to drive those undead creatures to constantly test each other. And what these Nether Lords don''t know is that at this time, although there are indeed top experts on the human side and the coalition forces of these alien civilizations, they directly enter the Nether World to fight an outpost. In fact, it was Xu Luo''s whim. It was precisely because his deep-space demon ants directly gained the upper hand, forcing these undead creatures to stay in the passage, and when they couldn''t get out, Xu Luo had a whim, and directly used his firefly If the huge ball of light formed blocks the exit position, will the opponent be able to come out by then. But the facts proved that all of this was as Xu Luo had expected. After blocking the exit position with his own huge ball of light, let alone a necromantic creature, not even a sliver of dark energy could leak out. . Therefore, as the influence of this huge light sphere continued to spread, it invaded into the nether world in reverse. So he made a decisive decision and directly brought his own huge ball of light into the nether world, occupying the current foothold. So whether it is the strong man on the human side or the strong man in the alien coalition, they are actually not in this team at this time. But in fact, at this time, even if there is no top powerhouse among the two to come forward, at this time, under the circumstances that these Lord Nether Lords at the main **** level dare not act rashly, it is the same for these deep space magic ants. In the battle of realms, they have never been in vain. So at this time, you only need to continue to attack and fight. As for everything else, it has nothing to do with them at all. As the height of this huge light sphere changes, the area of ??the bright area becomes larger at this time, which means that the contact surface with the surrounding dark energy also naturally increases. But at this time, because of the bright energy released by the fireflies, under the condition of continuous replenishment, even if it is constantly eroding with the surrounding dark energy, the two sides are constantly in the process of offsetting, you come to me Go, no one will let anyone else. So at this time, under the condition of continuously transforming the surrounding energies, the light power accumulated at this time is also continuously increasing. Although it is said that in the process of mutual erosion with the dark energy, a lot is actually consumed, but at this time the replenishment is directly transformed, which still makes the light force grow rapidly, and at this time, the occupied area , It is naturally much stronger than it was at the beginning. Under such circumstances, at this time, Xu Luo watched helplessly as his territory continued to grow, and his Zerg races were much stronger than when they first entered this nether world, no matter in terms of strength or number. Under the even more terrifying situation, he is happy to see it happen at this time. At this time, let the Zerg races honestly devour the opponent''s strength, and then continue to grow and develop. As for this bright area, Xu Luo never thought of taking it back. Because at this time I discovered that having such a base area is equivalent to setting up a safe zone, allowing people on one side to rest in this bright area at will, which can be said to relieve them. worries Earlier, when Huang Ming was being judged, Xu Luo was still thinking about what method the human side would use to exile Huang Ming into the nether world, but at this time, he himself had already laid down here. A piece of territory can allow the human side to have a foothold. At this time, even if Huang Ming is sent here and directly exiled into the nether world, there will be this area at that time, and he can also directly let him gain a foothold. Under the circumstances, there is no need to worry. When the passage is blocked by the other party, even people cannot be sent in. If that happens, the fun will be great. Although it is said that a certain area has been occupied at this time, Xu Luo knows that at this time, he has not even completely occupied a Nether Realm, and he is only just getting started. Of course, he has never thought about how much territory he can occupy in one go, and he has never thought about being the king in the Nether World. After all, the Nether World can directly invade the insulating universe with his own power. One can imagine the strength Nature is extraordinary. Under such circumstances, a mere Xu Luo, or even the entire Human Federation, is nothing more than a low-level civilization. Facing the Nether World, it was nothing at all. He was just relying on the special features of his own Zerg race and relying on the strength of the other party to fight against the other party. There is a saying that only magic can defeat magic. The things Xu Luo is doing now are actually similar. Use your own Zerg to absorb the opponent''s strength, and then attack the opponent, devour the opponent''s power, and strengthen your own Zerg. At this time, those Nether Lords around were quietly watching all this. At the beginning, they occasionally launched attacks, but later they were worried about those human beings hiding in the dark and those among the reinforcements of foreign civilizations. Top powerhouses, so now they also hide their figures in the darkness, silently observing the situation in the light. Although their understanding of light is not as deep as imagined because they are covered by the power of light, but at this moment, they have no other choice but to do so. It is impossible to directly rush into the light area at this time, not to mention encountering the top power among the invaders, just the suppression of the light force will make their strength greatly weakened. For these Nether Great Masters, they are naturally unwilling to suffer. "It seems that your offensive this time is better than mine!" And at this time in the City of Machinery, on that high platform, facing the original darkness on the other side, the Mechanic Seat smiled slightly. "Don''t be too complacent, this is just the beginning." Hearing the ridicule of Mechanic Throne, Primordial Darkness was naturally very angry. Especially thinking that when I just thought about it, I also ordered these underworld gods to drive some of the undead creatures under their command to launch an attack, but instead of achieving much effect, they were directly killed into the local area of ??the nether world In the midst of this, embarrassing himself in front of the Mechanic Throne at this time made him look even worse. Logically speaking, at his level, in fact, he no longer cares about these things. But Primordial Darkness cares about his own face in front of the Mechanic God Throne. So at this time, anger was out of my heart. Although he is in an unknown place at this time, at this time he is still giving orders to these gods through his connection with some gods in the netherworld. Seeing the deeds of the original darkness, Mechanic God Seat couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. Primordial Darkness didn''t even know what kind of opponent he was encountering at this time. Of course, at this time, it is impossible for him to manually explain all this to the other party. After all, his details have always been a secret. Under such circumstances, it is natural to cover them up. At this time, he was silently watching the battle in the nether world, thinking of the infinite light energy shining on that area. Dispel the surrounding darkness, allowing the surrounding dark energy to be continuously distorted and transformed. At this time, on the corner of the mouth of the Mechanic God Seat, he couldn''t help but put on a faint smile. How long has it been? He hasn''t felt this way, and he has forgotten it. He has been sitting here since he achieved the original A piece of primordial land, fighting against the three primordial gods of primordial darkness. But even though at this time, the dawn of victory has been seen, the Mechanic God knows very well that it is not time to return at this time. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to take it lightly at this time, let alone show the slightest telltale Come. Otherwise, once the other party discovers his own reality, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to him. At this time, when the two were fighting each other, the supreme gods behind them just looked at their noses and their hearts, and didn''t say a word. At this time, these supreme existences are naturally very powerful when facing those masters or main gods. There is simply not enough to see in front of you. Therefore, at this time, they can only be as spectators. Only when the two sides are really fighting on a large scale, can they find someone who is on the opposite side of the same realm as themselves. Otherwise, if they face the original god, if they dare to be disrespectful at this time At that time, even if he is killed by the opponent, the original **** on the other side will have nothing to say at all. Supreme beings as strong as time, space, and destiny are just standing silently behind the Mechanic God Throne at this time, just like a passer-by. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the Primordial God is. At this time, they are quietly watching the scene in the nether world. At this time, whether it is the God of Time, the God of Space, or the God of Destiny, these powerful gods have strange eyes at this time. The reason for this is that in the past, it was basically the Nether World that took the initiative to attack. After so many years, it was the first time they saw someone counterattack the Nether World, and they had achieved initial results. Although it is not possible to say that the counterattack is successful, but at this time, judging from the steady performance of the opponent, it is true that after gaining a firm foothold in the netherworld, as long as you continue to expand slowly at this pace, then it will be true. It is possible to set up one''s own stronghold in the nether world, just like driving a nail. At that time, with this stronghold, after gaining a firm foothold, one can continuously mobilize enough people from the real world. Power, to fight against the netherworld. In this way, the two sides will no longer be in a one-sided offensive and defensive battle, and will form a mutual offensive and defensive situation. In the past, because the Nether World had the initiative, at that time, they fought whenever they wanted, and retreated whenever they wanted. Looking back at the civilizations in the insulating universe, when facing the invasion of the Nether World, they could only fight It is passive defense. Usually when there is no movement, they will observe from the side. When the opponent has movement, they can only defend. When the opponent retreats, they have no choice. The reason is mainly because although the Mechanic God Seat is powerful and can directly suppress the three original bodies with his own strength, he is only one person after all. Under such circumstances, he can use a dozen Three, suppress the opponent, but if the opponent tries to use two original gods to temporarily restrain the Mechanic God, and then transfers a man to do other things, the Mechanic God has no way to stop it. And this is the disadvantage of insufficient numbers. But at this time, no matter whether it is the powerful God of Space, God of Time, or God of Destiny, there is no hope of transcendence in a short period of time, and at this time, it is still only possible to rely on the Mechanic Throne to do it. They keep out the wind and rain. It is impossible to say that you are not in a hurry, but at this time, these gods are also very clear about their current situation. So knowing that he has no way to reverse the situation at this time, he can only help Mechanic Throne to share some pressure as much as possible at this time. At this time, the real world invades against the nether world, and someone can directly repel it, and even establish their own foundation in the nether world, not to mention how happy they are at this time. At this time, these gods were silently transmitting voices to each other. At this time, facing Xu Luo and the others, their performance in the nether world made the God of Time and Space God, who were the first batch of gods born from the primordial, look at him differently. So at this time, these gods are discussing whether they want to invest in Xu Luo so that he can grow up as soon as possible. At this time, it will be very critical for them to have one more master or superior existence in their camp, and it will mean that the pressure they face will be even less. So when there is an opportunity at this time, they will spare no effort to pay attention to other new gods, just to help the other party at a critical moment. At this time, Xu Luo, of course, didn''t know that there were some supreme beings in the original land, and he was always paying attention to himself. At this time, he was just doing what he thought was right according to his own heart. On the one hand, they are capturing dark energy, and on the other hand, they are trying to kill these undead creatures as much as possible at this time. At this time, Liu Rulong and the others, how slow their reactions are, have already discovered the changes in the bright area at this time. The reason for this is that they discovered that the light area is constantly moving, because at the beginning, the light force completely enveloped the entire entrance, so it basically attached to the entrance and spread to the surrounding area. The entrance area was completely occupied by them, but at this time, they discovered that the scope of the bright area was even larger. But at this time, the light area is a certain distance from the entrance of the black abyss, so that the entrance is not blocked, so there is an endless stream of dark energy, which surges directly towards the hope star through the entrance. Of course, although it is said that there is dark energy rushing directly towards the Hope Star at this time, but at this time, those undead creatures around are driven by the Lord Nether to continuously attack the bright area, even if the passage distance They were not far away, but at this time, no undead creature dared to rush towards the passage. Of course, even if there are undead creatures who want to rush from the passage to the insulating universe, but at this time, with Xu Luo''s Zerg on the other side guarding them, the moment these undead creatures pass , will be directly killed by some of his Zerg. At this time, in addition to the Zerg garrisoning here, there are also soldiers in the barracks standing guard here, the purpose is to target the undead creatures rushing out of the passage. At this time, the laws and distortions of the rules in the real world have already recovered, so in the real world, the greatest strength that can be accepted is the legendary level. So at this time, even undead creatures at the level of true gods and kings can only exert their legendary power when they rush out of the passage, and if they are only at the legendary level, then facing these fully armed With modern weapons, naturally they can only be killed directly. At this time, Xu Luoben deliberately released this dark energy from the darkness, allowing it to spread to the Hope Star. Because there is no excess energy production on Hope Star, and energy is extremely scarce at this time, it is impossible for Xu Luo to use all the energy to cultivate his own Zerg. In addition to cultivating his own Zerg, he did not forget that he was still the consul of Hope Star at this time. Hope that there is a large population on the star. Under the situation of extreme demand for energy, accumulate more energy at this time, and then you can train more people. Although these people, Xu Luo actually didn''t have too much hope for them. If he really needed to fight, he would just let his Zerg race fight. But if you want sustainable development, you still need to improve the overall strength of human beings. Obviously, this is not something that can be done overnight. At this time, when there are enough means to get a lot of energy, Xu Luo will naturally not be stingy in the slightest. Besides the need for energy storage at this time, Xu Luo did not forget that his three dragon blood trees that had grown into towering trees also had a huge demand for energy. So if I completely blocked the passage in the black abyss at that time, and the energy could not pass through it, then when the dragon blood tree grows, the energy source that can be obtained is the one that Xu Luo dripped down. Some energy fluids, on the other hand, are rooted in the black soil by its roots, and then absorb nutrients from it. For Xu Luo, the black soil is best used to cultivate other food, or low-level genius land treasures, and it is not suitable for the situation where the dragon''s blood tree crazily seizes the nutrients in it. At this time, there is darkness. If the energy is lost, when these dragon blood trees need energy, they can squeeze it from the sky and the earth. Besides being supplied to the dragon blood tree, most of the energy at this time is absorbed by the energy conversion array. So the energy reserve in the energy pool is directly increased, so at this time, when there is a large amount of energy for storage, when there is a huge demand for energy, Xu Luo can produce a large amount of energy anytime and anywhere. The so-called planning for a rainy day refers to Xu Luo''s situation at a time like this. At this time, it is clear that most of the fighters under him have just reached the gold level, and the remaining group of people who have just awakened their abilities are still in their infancy. In a short period of time, their energy needs will not be met at all. too big. But at this time, it doesn''t affect Xu Luo''s accumulation of a large amount of energy in advance. When there is a need, he can release his energy anytime and anywhere, showing his wealth in this way. What''s more, this is just a matter of convenience. If there is no energy pouring into the Hope Star at this time, then the energy conversion formation will be put on hold at that time. Now, Xu Luo will directly use part of the dark energy. From its loss to the hope star, it means that at this time, the energy conversion formation has directly played its role, and is constantly increasing its accumulation of foundation. After finishing the nucleic acid, there will be another chapter later (end of this chapter) Chapter 1023： count with heart Chapter 1023 Arithmetic without intention Because in the past, all the god-king-level undead creatures accumulated by the Nether Lord were all dispatched by them, and in the void, they were swallowed up by Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants after killing them. , Therefore, at this time, in the Nether World, there are actually not many of these god-king-level undead creatures under their command. The reason for this is because of the promotion of undead creatures, which is not as simple as Xu Luo imagined. Unlike his Zerg races, as long as they have enough resources and energy, they can directly ignore the shackles of rank and make breakthroughs as they please. Comparatively speaking, these undead creatures have to slowly absorb energy and break through bit by bit. Compared to other creatures, their speed of strength improvement is already very fast, but if you want to compare it with Xu Luo and other Zergs, it is naturally not enough. So at this time, although the number of undead creatures surrounding this area is very large, and they are so dense that they cannot be seen at all, but in fact, because of the strength of these undead creatures, they are not so strong. So at this time, I only saw the deep-space magic ants spit out mouthfuls of black smoke directly by them, and after encountering their attacks, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed. And the pure energy they dissipated was directly absorbed by these deep-space magic ants in one breath, which greatly strengthened their strength. The crushing of rank positions is actually very fatal. It''s just that some Zerg races like Xu Luo have reached the level of **** kings everywhere, so when facing these undead creatures whose strength is far inferior to theirs, they naturally showed a one-sided massacre. Although at this time, these Nether Lords still cultivated some levels of undead creatures, but the limitation in number cannot be made up after all. Even at this time. They are in the nether world, and their strength is not suppressed like they were in the real world, but in the nether world, they are blessed by the will of the nether world, but at this time, the disadvantage of numbers directly leads them to face During the siege of many deep-space magic ants, it was hard to beat with two fists and four hands, and they were quickly blown away. At this time, facing the huge number of undead creatures attacking around, these deep space demon ants, of course, cannot allow them to attack this bright area unscrupulously at this time. Because if they don''t care about it at this time and let these undead creatures attack there, they won''t be able to hold on for too long at all, and a large amount of light power will be consumed by then, even if the light power continues to attack the surrounding area at this time. At the same time, those fireflies are also releasing light power all the time, but at this time, they are in the opponent''s home field, and when the endless dark energy directly overwhelms them, if coupled with this If some undead creatures unscrupulously attack and consume the power of light, the outcome will be unpredictable. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to prevent these undead creatures from impacting the light area on a large scale. Only in this way can we ensure that the entire light area will not be greatly affected in the following time, and instead absorb their power After that, progress steadily. Now it''s just the two competing for speed. It depends on whether the deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo are quick to kill, or whether these undead creatures continue to charge and transform the entire Light Land faster. But no matter who wins and who loses at this time, for You Meng, he is naturally extremely unhappy. However, he simply didn''t have enough strength to change all of this. At this time, he had a bitter face, but he was helpless. As the master of this area of ??the underworld, at this time he clearly felt that this area of ??the underworld was gradually getting out of his control. On the one hand, it was because at this time, a large number of dead creatures under his command died, and dark energy was crazily consumed. In addition to this, the more critical thing is that at this time, a large area of ????the underworld is directly covered by the power of light. Under such circumstances, one-third of the land has been completely covered by the power of light. Covering means that at this time, he has already lost one-third of the territory, if he continues to spread like this, it is estimated that at the speed of the opponent''s spread at this time, it will not take long. The other two-thirds of the land will also be directly seized by the opponent. At that time, he will become the first Nether Lord to be forcibly robbed of his territory in the Nether World. In this case, it is hard to imagine, what should I do when I face the ridicule of other Nether Lords? But no matter what, at this time Youmeng and other Youming Great Masters can only mobilize their power as much as possible to attack Xu Luo''s bright area. At this time, it is not only Youmeng who has a sense of urgency in his heart, and it is not necessary to say that because it is Youmeng who is being attacked at this time, and their territory is not here, they can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. In fact, these Nether great masters are very clear. Once the land of Youmeng is directly occupied by the other party, it means that the other party has really gained a firm foothold in the Nether world. As its own base, it then radiated in all directions. In this way, as the neighbors of Youmeng, their Netherland itself and the territory of Youmeng are bordering each other, so when human beings want to have an impact on the Netherworld, their neighbors on the left and right must Will be the first to bear the brunt, will be the first to be hit. So at this time, they naturally have to use all their strengths to resist these invaders. Otherwise, they will be the ones who will suffer. So at this time, helping You Meng is to help yourself. Regarding this point, the You Ming Masters are still very clear about it. Liu Rulong and the others didn''t stay in Xu Luo''s bright area for too long, they turned around and went out one by one, and then sent messages with their personal assistants. Soldiers who were in various areas, at this time, under their urging, quickly came towards this gate, and then under their orders, they rushed directly into the nether world. When they heard the instructions of some of them to enter the nether world, these fighters were actually very stunned at this time. Because in their impression, there is endless dark energy in the nether world. Under such circumstances, if they enter it, they will just die in vain. But soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Although they don''t know what the situation is at this time, these soldiers chose to obey without saying a word. Of course, after entering the nether world, the modern weapons they possess are basically less powerful, and pulse guns and the like are even useless. So at this time, these fighters are also specially selected. Only fighters who have entered the world of the gods are the priority targets at this time. As for the others, they are naturally standing by at this time. These soldiers, with the belief that they must die, directly passed through the passage of the black abyss, but when they entered the other side of the black abyss and really set foot on the nether land, they saw the dazzling golden light continuously falling from the mid-air When they got down, they covered their bodies bit by bit, which made these fighters from different civilizations stunned. In their limited lives, they have never encountered such a situation. But fortunately, these fighters, after all, can be regarded as experienced in many battles, especially in the previous period, they had just experienced such a scene, so they quickly reacted, and then some sharp-eyed ones even looked up directly. to the sky. When they saw that familiar huge ball of light, they immediately boosted their confidence. Because they all know that this huge ball of light was summoned by Xu Luo, so with such an area at this time, for them, what they have to do at this time is the same as before on Hope Star. What he did back then was similar, that was to keep charging with these undead creatures. When they feel that they have reached their limit or are in danger, they have to hide directly in the bright area. Of course, there is a difference between this time and the time on the Hope Star, that is, at that time, on the Hope Star, because the strength of these undead creatures was restricted, so only the legendary level was active there. Therefore, even if they go deep into the dark area, they still have enough self-protection power to allow themselves enough time to devote themselves to the bright area. But the current situation is not the case. At this time, these undead creatures are born in their own homeland, and their strength has not been weakened in any way. If they rush directly into the darkness at this time, they will be surrounded by endless undead creatures. Creatures are completely shredded. If it wasn''t for them to borrow the power of their own gods, entering the nether world at this time would be death. After all, if you look around at this time, the light emitted by the entire huge ball of light is like a bowl that is directly buckled down, making the place where they are located form an extremely regular circle, and at this time this circle is covered in all directions. There are a large number of undead creatures surrounding there, so going out at this time is naturally a luxury. However, although it is said that they cannot go out, it does not mean that these fighters cannot launch attacks on these undead creatures. It is estimated that only these fighters were seen at this time, standing on the edge of the border between the light and the dark land one by one, and then using their respective weapons. The weapon launched an attack on these undead creatures. Although it is said that they are in a land of light at this time, and then use their own weapons to attack the creatures in the darkness, after all, at this time, when there are densely packed undead creatures gathering around, they are cleaning up at this time. The work is relatively smooth. Compared to the fact that they had to be cautious at this time, those deep-space magic ants looked extremely wild when they launched an attack. In the dark area, they flew wantonly, and then only saw these deep-space magic ants, constantly spewing black thick fog, and once covered by the black thick fog, these undead creatures will basically is already dead. Then the pure energy dissipated was directly absorbed by them, because these deep space magic ants are extremely powerful, so even if they are in the dark, facing the charge of endless dead creatures, they can still guarantee their own protection. Safety. Even in the face of the siege of multiple enemies, they can directly retreat into the light area anytime and anywhere, so as long as those at the level of the main gods do not make a move, at this time, for these Zergs, they have already immediately invincible. At this time, for Xu Luo, the nether world is a place for his military training. At this time, these Zerg races are constantly devouring the surrounding undead creatures to achieve the point of accumulating their own strength. At this time, it is basically to let those god-king-level deep-space magic ants kill the surrounding undead creatures on a large scale, and then let those weak ones absorb them. At this time, at the junction of the energies of light and darkness, groups of vigorous ants lie directly there, and then absorb the power in the darkness, and then develop and grow their group. Under the situation that these vigorous ants are constantly dividing, the huge number of them has spread over a large area at this time. When their number reaches a certain level, some of them will continue to choose to divide, but the other part will start to advance. . Let some continue to split in order to ensure that their number will not decrease on a large scale, but just follow the direct selection of these vigorous ants. more and more. Moreover, these deep-space magic ants do not need to hunt by themselves at all. After seeing those deep-space magic ants at the level of **** kings or true gods kill the undead creatures, a large amount of pure energy at this time , Let these deep space magic ants absorb directly, in order to improve the strength of these deep space magic ants in the shortest time. In fact, their approach is indeed effective. These newly advanced deep-space magic ants didnt even need to take the initiative to launch an attack, and then saw their strength rapidly improve to the level of gods, and even true gods. At this time, when a large number of undead creatures gather together and are killed, the energy released is naturally extremely rich. At this time, what these deep space magic ants have to do is to absorb this energy as much as possible before it spreads over. But at this time, although they were said to kill very quickly, there were always undead creatures and huge dark energy from the next few underworlds, and they were directly mobilized, and their numbers suddenly increased. It seems that there is no end, the two have been in a stalemate. But at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. It''s not that there was any unexpected change in the battlefield he was in at this time, but that the Zerg that he sent into the nether world before encountered a huge flow of dark energy. . And because he had a clear sense of which direction Xu Luo''s Zergs were going in before, and at this time, with the help of the sight of these Zergs, when he saw the impact of this huge dark energy flow, It was what surprised him the most. The reason for this is because the opponent''s force is coming straight towards him at this time, which means that this huge flow of dark energy is actually coming towards him. Don''t look at this huge dark flow, it''s just dark energy. In fact, in the process of this huge energy continuously charging forward, it is engulfed by the undead creatures encountered in the places it passes, Keep going. Whether these undead creatures are voluntary or forced, they are all piled up in this huge flow of dark energy at this time, heading towards the direction where Xu Luo is at this time. After all, Primordial Darkness felt that he had lost face in front of the Mechanic God Throne, so at this time, he naturally scolded those gods directly. So at this time, under the situation of being reprimanded by their own bosses, those ghost gods also seemed very wronged. They didn''t even know what they did wrong, so that the original darkness was so angry. When they learned that at this time, someone had already established their own stronghold in the Nether World, and was constantly devouring the Nether World, they couldn''t help but startle each of the Hades. So after knowing this, these famous ghost gods released a large amount of energy from the core area of ??the netherworld without hesitation, and distributed it to Youmeng and the other great masters of the nether world. It is precisely because of this that this horrifying scene has appeared. After all, Primordial Darkness showed these underworld gods a look at the bright land of Xu Luo, and was arguing with the dark place where You Meng and the others were. In the process of the two forces entangled with each other, they constantly Give it annexation. At this time, these underworld gods are in charge of the situation in the entire Nether World, so after a little sensing, they naturally found the place where Youmeng and the Nether Great Masters are. At this time, the dark energy is already extremely thin. It was these Nether Lords who used this huge dark energy, but they were covered or even purified by the other party''s powerful light energy, so they made such a decisive decision at this time, and immediately dispatched a large number of people. Energy and manpower went to support. When he realized that the other party was coming straight towards him, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest fear at all. Even if they knew that this dark flow contained a huge number of undead creatures, even if there were no such undead creatures, the energy carried by this huge dark energy flow was an extremely terrifying number. But at this time, Xu Luo had already gained a firm foothold in the Nether Land, and was constantly attacking the surrounding Nether Masters. So at this time, even if he knew that the opponent was directly attacking him, Xu Luo still had enough confidence. Earlier, that method of my own was actually prepared for Youmeng, but from the beginning to the end, Youmeng never appeared to have any direct contact with Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s method was directly was saved. So at this time, it happens to be used on the opponent''s unknown means. As for how much effect it will have in the end, Xu Luo naturally dare not guarantee it. But no matter what, with the blessing of his own means, at least he can make himself invincible by then. Although at this time, Xu Luo is confident that he has enough ability to deal with this huge flow of dark energy, but it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to watch all this happen without doing anything at this time. At this time, those deep space magic ants at the level of **** kings are basically killing the spirit creatures, and other deep space magic ants are waiting for their feeding, but at this time, these deep space magic ants are all crazy It launches an impact on the surrounding undead creatures, and then the energy released is directly distributed by them. Besides that, the Vigorous Ants, which have reached the golden limit at this time, are also constantly advancing, trying to raise as many Vigorous Ants as possible to the Deep Space Magic Ant, which is the legendary level. And the legend is just the beginning for them. At this time, there is a huge amount of energy on the battlefield that can be devoured by them, and it is actually very easy to improve their own realm. In order to deal with the flow of dark energy that was rushing towards him, Xu Luo could only be desperate at this time to increase the strength of the Zerg under him. As long as the Zerg under him become stronger, no matter what means the opponent has, he will have enough confidence to deal with it. In this way, he will not be afraid of the opponent''s challenge at all. At the beginning, the battles between these Zerg and undead creatures were basically carried out around Xu Luo''s bright land, but at this time, when Xu Luo''s Zerg went all out to attack Next, I saw that at this moment, these large numbers of undead creatures gathered together were simply not enough for them to kill. So at this time, the edge of the light area continued to push outward, and within 50 meters, there were no traces of undead creatures at all. As soon as the undead creatures appeared, they were directly killed by these god-king-level Zergs, and at this time, in addition to the original god-king level, Xu Luo also used this huge energy at this time, A large number of gods and true gods have been cultivated. Of course, during this process, the level of the **** king has actually increased a lot. On the one hand, it is because those direct advances from the peak of the true gods reached the level of the king of the gods, and on the other hand, it is because of the level of the kings of the original time, when they have accumulated enough energy at this time, they directly choose to proceed. Split, in this way, once the field is split, there will be a lot of god-king levels. Before, Xu Luo and the Zergs, under his orders, had hidden their own strength a little bit, but at this time, under the condition of going all out to attack, the first move was naturally shocking. Facing the Zerg race like Xu Luo with all their strength, they were shocked to beat those undead creatures to pieces in an instant, and even those Nether Lords. But at this time, no matter what their emotions were, it was obvious that these undead creatures of theirs couldn''t withstand the attack of Xu Luo''s insects at all. As for the support, they don''t know at all at this time, so they can only quietly pay attention to the situation on the field at this time. At this time, with Xu Luo and other Zerg showing great power, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them. At this time, outside the bright area, no undead creatures could be found within 50 meters. Under the circumstances, at this time, it would either be some undead creatures that went into a further area to hunt and kill. But in this way, it is possible to encounter strong people hidden in the dark world. In that case, the loss will not be small. On the other hand, they choose to stay directly at the boundary between light and darkness, absorbing dark energy crazily, and using the power of the opponent to support their own strength. In this case, although the speed will be slower than that of devouring those undead creatures, it will last longer. Although it is said that there are no more undead creatures for them to kill, but at this time, these deep space magic ants also directly opened up to absorb, and a large amount of energy was directly absorbed by them, so that this At that time, the energy in a nearby area in this bright area is extremely thin. Although the Nether Realm can indeed produce dark energy by itself, there is a limit to this kind of output. At this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races are unscrupulous. Under the situation of improving everywhere in this area, at this time , how can this bit of energy naturally produced by the Nether Realm be comparable. As for the huge amount of dark energy accumulated at the beginning, after several twists and turns, it was almost tossed directly. So at this time, the result is the crazy expansion of the light area, from occupying one-third of the area at the beginning, to now almost controlling two-fifths. Because at this time, the surrounding energy concentration is decreasing sharply, this kind of expansion speed is still increasing rapidly. It also means that at this time, because there is not enough dark energy around to resist the power of light, this kind of change in him is more severe. At this time, those fireflies in the sky are constantly releasing light energy, but if there is not a lot of dark energy around to collide with this bright area, it means that the fireflies released at this time This huge amount of light power has not been consumed, and it can be filled naturally at that time, making the area they occupy even larger. If the two forces fight directly, there will be considerable restraint when the time comes when there will be damage to each other. But it is obvious that at this time, almost all the undead creatures in the nearby area have been killed. With the dark energy absorbed on a large scale, the result is that there is no dark energy to fight against the light force. While the light force is not in the process of confronting the dark energy, so that its own amount is greatly reduced, at this time it expands, naturally there is no limit, and the speed is extremely fast. And don''t look at this time, the area of ??light is expanding rapidly, but in fact, in the process of such a rapid expansion, the intensity of the power of light has not weakened in the slightest. The most important reason for this is that there is no excessive energy loss at this time. After this bright energy is directly accumulated, it will naturally lead to no need to worry about the expansion of the range, but the energy concentration is reduced. Xu Luo used such a steady approach to push forward layer by layer, causing more and more land to be directly impacted by the domineering light force. At this time, if someone dares to rush directly into this area without opening their eyes, they will not be able to hold on at all, and will be completely evaporated in a short time. A large number of Zergs were directly promoted, and then they chose to advance to a higher level. At this time, under Xu Luo''s organization, there were basically not so many battles to take place. So these deep space demon ants also directly choose to devour each other, so that after absorbing the energy of the same kind, they become stronger and move towards a deeper level. The huge number of deep-space magic ants on the field suddenly started killing each other at this time, so that the soldiers who were sent over were extremely stunned when they saw this scene. But at this time their strength is very low, so when the surrounding undead creatures have been wiped out, they can only chat and chat in this bright area bored. What happened among the deep space demon ants, seeing them devouring each other, and then falling into a deep sleep, at this time, some of them can only watch quietly, not knowing the specific situation. At this time, they are not qualified to question Xu Luo. Just looking at it like this, in fact, I can''t do much. The mutual engulfment has caused the number of deep space magic ants to decrease sharply at this time, especially those gods, at the level of true gods, are engulfing each other, allowing themselves to reach a higher level, making their strength directly After being promoted to the level of the **** king, there are not many left at all. But what I have to mention is that the number of god-king levels appearing on the field at this time is absolutely astonishing compared to the beginning. It''s just that even after reaching the level of a god-king, Xu Luo is not idle at all, and has been letting these deep-space magic ants continue to devour each other. Afterwards, their strength was directly raised to the peak of the **** king. At this time, Xu Luo was worried that there would be a main god-level existence hidden in that dark energy flow. The strength is improved. Obviously, the huge number of **** kings at the peak level is simply not enough to look at when facing the real main god-level powerhouse. So at this time, Xu Luo just wanted to try, to accumulate enough deep space magic ants, and then let them devour each other, to see if he could finally forcibly accumulate a main god-level unit. Even if this unit does not have all the power of the real main **** level, but only has a part of the strength, for Xu Luo, it is already extremely impressive. You must know that some of his Zerg races can be directly and quickly developed, so being able to cultivate one that has reached the level of the main **** means that with this experience, Xu Luo will continue to send a large number of them next time. Zerg, directly elevated to the height of the main god. At that time, even a powerful main **** will be able to completely submerge them by relying on human sea tactics when facing these huge main god-level arms. After all, to put it bluntly, although these types of arms do not have the level of the real top powerhouses of the same realm, if they really reach the level of the main god, even the real main **** will want to use these soldiers at the same time. It is simply impossible for high-level arms to kill easily. After all, even if it is not an orthodox main god, but at least it has some power of the main god, how can it be so easy to kill directly? So at this time, what Xu Luo needs to do is to keep the deep-space demon ants who have reached the peak level of the **** king as much as possible, and at the same time try to let them start to attack the level of the main god. If you can have a few more main god-level units in your hands, then the right to speak will naturally be higher than before. At this time, after Xu Luo and the Zerg race went all out, all the Nether Lords around suddenly lost their voices. Because they didn''t expect that when Xu Luo and the Zerg race went all out, the strength that would explode would be so powerful. So much so that at this time, the resistance of these undead creatures they mobilized was completely disintegrated by the opponent. At this time, only the deep-space demon ants that have reached the level of a god-king can be seen, hovering around in this dark area. And the undead creatures they encountered around them were directly beheaded by them. Under such circumstances, they did not form any strong resistance at all. At this time, a large number of deep-space magic ants couldn''t find a suitable opponent at all. When they were asked to make a move, besides wandering in the dark area, what they did was to absorb madly in this area. These dark energies. And at this time, Xu Luo is not idle, doing nothing. At this time, apart from sending some bugs like himself to fight here, at this time, he was still calm and established an energy center that belonged to him here. At this time, under the circumstance that the surrounding area was constantly engraved with the energy conversion formation, and then in the dark area, a large amount of energy frantically waved towards him directly. But at this time, Xu Luo was also worried that something unexpected would happen, so the energy center of this energy conversion formation was not directly set up in this bright area, but just regarded it as a transfer station, and then absorbed it. These energies are directly transported into the real world through the energy pipelines one by one. What he has to do is to use these energies in the real world. Under such circumstances, it is natural to transfer the energies directly. At that time, even if the energy conversion formation is directly discovered, at most it will be destroyed directly. At that time, when the energy has entered the real world, it will be impossible for the other party to trace it up. It is precisely because of the appearance of the energy conversion array that at this time, the consumption of dark energy begins to further increase. Don''t look at the hope star, it seems that the energy conversion array absorbs energy and easily reaches its limit, so the amount that can be absorbed is actually not as much as imagined. In fact, the reason for this is that when the energy conversion formation was set up on top of the hope, at that time because the entire hope star itself did not have much energy, although Xu Luo arranged a formation all over the entire planet. The huge array, but in fact, although it covers the entire planet, it is not dense. And at this time, although the energy conversion formation set up by Xu Luo is not very huge, and the range covered is only a small area, but at this time, in this small area, this At that time, the transmission pipes of the energy conversion array were densely connected in the void. Under such circumstances, they were madly absorbing the energy in this area. So this time. The dark energy was taken away by the crazy performers, but at this time, these Nether Lords didn''t notice it at all. Even if they were aware of the massive consumption of dark energy, they only thought that they were assimilated by the power of light, and at the same time, they were absorbed by those deep-space magic ants. But they never imagined that someone could steal the energy directly under their noses at this time. At any rate, it is deduced from the deduction system, and there are still some aspects. The most fundamental reason is because, in the case of intentional calculation and unintentional calculation, the other party has not guessed in this regard at all, so it is impossible to directly activate one''s own consciousness to scan the void. Also led to this time, I didn''t notice this kind of thing at all. If these Nether Lords find something is wrong, and then directly start their own suspense, and scan carefully in the void, they will easily find these illusory channels of energy hidden in the void. Unfortunately, at this time, when they didn''t speculate in this regard, it also led to them not discovering the existence of the energy conversion array at all. After all, who has nothing to do, at this time, watching these Zergs raging everywhere, turn on their own gods to scan indiscriminately in the void, where there is no one? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1024： dark torrent Chapter 1024 Dark Torrent Youmeng''s complexion is getting uglier, especially now, after discovering that Xu Luo has directly controlled more and more lands in his underworld, less than half of them are still under his control. And more importantly, under the compression of the power of light at this time, among the remaining half, the energy concentration in the underworld at this time is also reduced visible to the naked eye. This is because at this time, the ghost masters next to him kept giving themselves a helping hand, mobilizing a large amount of energy and undead creatures from their respective places of the underworld to resist the expansion of Xu Luo''s bright area , otherwise, just his own words, he would have been defeated in the process of contacting the other party before. In fact, his face was ugly, and Youmeng was not the only one at this time. If Youmeng is directly defeated at this time, the neighbors around them will be the first to bear the brunt. Worried that Xu Luo would not be satisfied at all and would continue to expand unscrupulously, so at this time, even if it was almost at the end of the mountain, they still had to mobilize a large amount of energy directly from their own underworld. You Meng gave a helping hand. If Youmeng can persist for a longer period of time, it means that their underworld can be more peaceful for a period of time. After Youmeng can no longer persist, they will face Xu Luo directly, especially when they will Scattered in various areas, instead of joining forces directly as they do now, they will be easily defeated by the opponent one by one. This is a situation they don''t want to see. Although they are constantly resisting at this time, the fact is not based on their will, and the situation has been changing in a very bad direction. But no matter what, this time has reached such a situation, if you persist for a while, you will persist for a while. And when they have sent a message for help to the nearby **** of the underworld, I believe that the **** of the underworld will either come to check it out, or send them more dark energy and undead creatures to assist them. Back then, these Nether Lords, they were worried that the other party had a top powerhouse secretly hiding, but at this time the other party''s top powerhouse hadn''t shown up yet, these Nether Lords, they were almost unable to hold on. So at this time, he didn''t continue to hide at all, and launched his own attack without any scruples. Not daring to enter the bright area does not mean that they cannot bombard this bright area from the air. The attacks of the main god-level powerhouses are still very terrifying. Under their attacks, the light area has also produced certain fluctuations, and a large amount of energy has been consumed, so that at this time, the light area cannot go any further. To expand, the area covered by oneself will grow stronger and stronger. At this time, the power of light has been consumed by these Nether Lords, although the energy released by the huge light ball above the head is still very huge. But at this time, there is a constant stalemate between the two, if this area continues to expand, then the energy concentration in this area will drop sharply. In this case, the current situation cannot be maintained. So at this time, during the process of the two forces fighting each other, the Bright Area also rarely stopped its continued expansion. At this time, it went all out to deal with the attacks of these main god-level powerhouses. However, although a large amount of light power has been consumed at this time, at this time, these Nether Lords themselves are actually not feeling well. Although they seem to be very relaxed when they launch an attack at this time, only they themselves know at this time that launching an attack will not cause a small loss to them. They are not gods in the world of gods. With the power of faith, they can restore themselves unscrupulously, and they are like perpetual motion machines. At that time, what these Nether Lords can rely on is the dark energy in their own underworld. But at this time, all the dark energy was basically mobilized by them into the underworld of Youmeng, and then directly absorbed or transformed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, or directly absorbed by Xu Luo. The energy conversion array was stored. The dark energy they have now is very scarce. So at this time, if they wantonly absorb these dark energies to restore themselves, the situation will be even worse. Therefore, at this time, one by one, they can only continue to launch shocks according to the loss at this time. Fortunately, these main god-level powerhouses, each with a deep background, can still persist for a while. After all, the background of the main god-level powerhouse is there, and their energy content will not make them collapse directly after launching a few attacks. They didn''t know that the support from the center of the Nether World was on the way at this time, and this support force was extremely huge. Under the extremely fast advancing speed, they only saw this huge torrent at this time , In the process of constantly rushing forward, every second and every second directly rushed through a dark domain. One can imagine how huge this kind of speed is. You must know that the range of a Nether Realm is not small. Even if it is a god-level existence, it is not possible to fly out of the Nether Realm in a short period of time. At this time, this torrent only needs one or two Seconds passed in a blink of an eye, crossing one Nether Realm, and directly entering the next Nether Realm, this speed is unimaginable. At this time, in the underworld of Youmeng, it has actually attracted the attention of many powerful people. After all, for so long, the world of humor has been attacking the outside world, and it was the first time someone hit the door. At this time, even if there are a large number of undead creatures constantly launching attacks, they still cannot directly achieve much effect. Instead, let Xu Luo''s Zerg race turn the people they killed on their backs. Under such circumstances, each of the Nether Lords and even the gods of the underworld focused their attention, just to see what they could do at this time. At this time, although it seemed that a large number of undead creatures were killed by the Zerg like Xu Luo. But at this time, for these underworld gods, on the one hand, there is an order from the original darkness. On the other hand, there is actually a deeper reason that makes their attention directly reach here. Because when the dark energy is directly eroded by the light force, and then transformed into the light force, and the dark force distorts and erodes these light forces, the dark energy obtained will be extremely pure, without the slightest impurity . And if there is more such pure energy, then in the Nether World, it is possible to rely on this power to specifically upgrade a certain god-level necromancer to become a main god-level existence . Below the main god, basically all are cannon fodder, but after reaching the level of the main god, they are already the backbone of the nether world. Therefore, it is naturally not as dispensable as those arms at the beginning, so at this time, all the gods of the underworld are trying their best to increase the power they have at hand. In the past, there was no light force that could compete with them, but Xu Luo''s birth at this time was a surprise to these gods of the underworld. Seeing this situation at this moment, they naturally have been paying attention secretly. At the same time, he ordered those Nether Lords to consciously collect these pure dark energies. After accumulating enough pure dark energy, at that time, a certain undead creature or dark creature at the level of the **** king will be forcibly promoted directly to the level of the main **** to further increase their background. Now the chaos camp and the order camp, the battle between the two has already reached a white-hot stage. At this time, a main god-level existence can be added, and when the time comes to fight against the opponent, their right to speak will also increase by one point. So at this time, it seems that someone has knocked on the door, but for these gods of the underworld, this may not be a bad thing. As for the orders of the original darkness, of course they have to be fulfilled, but during this process, they followed the orders of the original darkness and mobilized their forces to fight. But in the process of fighting, when the two forces confront each other, naturally There is a certain amount of loss, which does not affect their plans at this time. "Boom" A deafening sound came from the distant sky, and then in the astonished eyes of countless people, only a black torrent was seen, heading straight in their direction. When seeing this black torrent again at this time, whether it is Youmeng and the others, the Nether Lords, or the soldiers who came to practice in the bright area like Xu Luo, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded at this moment. Because the area covered by this black torrent is too huge, it rolls in like a flash flood. At this time, wherever it passed, one by one of the underworld was directly coerced, and then the dark energy in the underworld, as well as the ghost creatures, were all coerced, and when they came in this direction, the mighty Swaying, the momentum is overwhelming. Seeing this huge energy coming at this time, Xu Luo took a deep breath. Fortunately, in the past, he continued to expand this area of ??light. At this time, the volume of this area of ??light is already larger than it was at the beginning. At this time, the volume of this area has expanded, which means that when facing the impact, there can be a larger buffer area. When it hits, it directly hits its core area. If that happens, it won''t be able to hold on for too long. At this time, at least 70% of the area of ??Youmeng has been completely covered by Xu Luo''s huge light sphere, and the power of light in this area is extremely strong. The squeeze of this huge force will be forced to continue to shrink internally, but because of its huge size, even if it completely shrinks a large area, it will still be able to keep its basic disk and will not be affected too much. Impact. In the face of this mighty black torrent, Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king, at the junction of the two forces of light and darkness, are constantly looking at this piece of black. The area is under attack. In the black torrent, there are mighty undead creatures engulfed in it. At this time, they were suddenly attacked by these god-king peak levels and deep-space magic ants, and a large number of undead creatures were directly given by them. Killed. But at this time, although these undead creatures were eliminated, these deep-space magic ants did not dare to enter this black torrent at all to absorb the power of these undead creatures. Because at this time, with the size of the opponent, once they rush over, what awaits them at that time must be the fate of death. The power of those undead creatures that they were afraid of hadn''t dissipated. As soon as they passed by, they were scrambled by the same kind next to them, and then they were swallowed up. And in this black torrent, the number of opponents at this time is too huge. Even at this time, these god-king-level deep-space demon ants only slightly slowed down the opponent''s sprint, but at this time, the black torrent, like the water flow formed when the torrential rain pours, keeps rushing towards it. Everything that stood in front of them, whether it was the dark energy in the underworld or the undead creatures, were all engulfed in one brain and continued to charge forward. In the blink of an eye, this black torrent rushed over directly, colliding head-on with Xu Luo, the bright area. It''s like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn, the two forces are in the process of fighting, and at this time both sides are constantly consuming. Regardless of the area of ??Xu Luo''s bright area, compared to this black torrent, it is naturally not enough to see, but at this time, this bright area is like a nail, firmly nailed to the original ground, let the opponent launch an impact. Even though the area of ??the light area is constantly being squeezed at this time, and the originally occupied area is slowly evacuated a little bit, making its volume shrink continuously, but at this time it still does not directly affect the core of the light area. At this time, in this bright area, those warriors of human civilization and foreign civilization around Xu Luo watched the impact of this black torrent in horror. At this time, they could clearly feel that the concentration of light power in this area was shrinking sharply, which meant that the two powers were consuming crazily during the confrontation. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed. After all, this force is too vast. Even if I had made enough preparations in advance, it was still too late. And the opponent arrived too quickly, so at this time, there was no main god-level unit under his command, and at this time, the means he had hidden at the time. It can only be used directly. Opening the halo of glory of the master, blessing these Zergs, and making their combat power soar rapidly is only the first step. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to hide it, and didn''t deliberately avoid the place where the huge ball of light above his head was, but covered it in it. Then, in the astonished gazes of these soldiers, only two-thirds of the area of ??light that had been compressed before was left, but at this time it suddenly increased, and then a large area of ??darkness was enveloped in an instant. in. The power of light soared, covering a large area of ??darkness. At this time, the undead creatures that were wrapped in were also purified immediately, so that they were directly transformed into the power of light. In this area, the concentration of light power instantly soared a lot. The reason for this is only because before that, Xu Luo deliberately did not allow his aura of master glory to be blessed on the huge light ball formed by fireflies. The purpose is to wait for Youmeng to reach the light area, bless it instantly, and then let the power of this huge light ball increase instantly. If this happens, the sudden surge of light power will definitely deal a heavy blow to these Nether Lords. But before Youmeng was very vigilant, under the circumstances that he had not allowed himself to set foot in this area, Xu Luo couldn''t use this method, but now he had to use it in such a situation . What I have to say is that the method Xu Luo used at this time doubled the strength of these fireflies at once, and immediately played an important role. And this black torrent was suddenly suppressed by the soaring light power, and a large area was directly recaptured. When a large number of undead creatures were directly transformed into light power, this area was originally thin. The concentration of the light power suddenly increased. At this time, the two are constantly fighting each other, and what they are fighting at this time is only the consumption of each other. Obviously, as long as he can''t directly destroy this bright area at once, then for him, Xu Luo has always been fearless in fighting for consumption. After all, he is rich and powerful, and he has nothing else at this moment, at least he can replenish some of the energy of the Zerg. Back then, it was only when they saw such a vast amount of dark energy sweeping over. Youmeng and the others, the Nether Lords, thought they had already won the victory. But I didn''t expect that that weird huge ball of light could burst out a huge amount of energy in an instant at this time, which meant that the opponent didn''t go all out at all before. Otherwise, if the other party wanted to, they would have been able to completely occupy their area long ago, and at this time, these Nether Lords couldn''t help but rejoice. After all, before, they thought about rushing directly into this bright area and killing those people. But in the end, I felt that since the other party dared to come to them alone, they must have enough backers, so I finally restrained my initial thoughts. Now it is obvious that my decision at the time was very correct. If they directly enter this area, and the power of this huge ball of light soars instantly, even if they are at the level of the **** king or the main god, when they face the purification effect of the huge light power, It will also severely injure them or even kill them directly. And if the opponent has other hidden powers in the dark, when they are not in good condition, they may take the opportunity to kill them completely, which is naturally unacceptable to these ghostly people. At this time, the light force has resisted the first wave of the black torrent, and at this time, the two are in a state of wrestling with each other like the tip of a needle, and no one will let the other. At this time, whether it is those undead creatures or Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants, they are constantly fighting with each other. Both of them had casualties at this time. Although Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, but at this time, these dark creatures faced Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants. At the same time, they also have their own fatal flaws. That is, the number of top-level beings among them is relatively rare, but they are just relying on the huge number to consume these creatures of Xu Luo. The strength of these dark creatures is uneven. Although there are some god-king-level existences among them, they are only a few after all, and most of them are gold, silver or even legendary. And these creatures, when facing the deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo, only saw the god-level deep-space magic ants, a puff of black smoke sprayed down, and then a large number of undead creatures were just like that directly. Corroded, transformed into streams of pure energy, sucked by the opponent''s mouth, directly sucked into the stomach, and fused into one''s own power. At this moment, the gap between the two sides is too huge. These deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** kings are constantly spewing black smoke, causing large swaths of these undead creatures to be killed by them, resulting in the death of these undead creatures. , it can''t get close to the junction of the two forces of light and darkness at all, and it has been emptied directly. At this time, these deep-space demon ants are guarding various positions in the light area to prevent these undead creatures from attacking the light area, resulting in a large loss of light power. In the beginning, when Xu Luo had already started cultivating his deep-space magic ants, the number of god-king-level deep-space magic ants under him at this time was naturally higher than that at the beginning. It is much more. In addition to these ordinary deep space magic ants, the number of deep space magic ants that have even reached the peak level of the **** king has changed from twenty-nine at the beginning to fifty now. It seems that the number of fifty god-king peak-level deep-space magic ants is basically nothing in the face of these endless dark creatures. But you must know that these fifty deep-space magic ants are basically invincible at this time. As long as the main **** level on the opposite side does not make a move, then no matter whether it is dark creatures or undead creatures, there is no threat to them at all. At this moment, these creatures rushed into the dark area without any scruples, and every time they passed, there were large swathes of undead creatures and dark creatures, which were directly killed by them, making these dead The creatures in the nether world were directly transformed into a huge wave of energy, which was sucked into their mouths in one gulp, making their energy accumulation speed even faster. At this time, what you actually see is the quantity and quality between the two. Judging from the current situation, at this time Xu Luo has the quality of arms, but these ghost creatures have the quantity of arms. The two are in a stalemate with each other at this time, and each has a certain amount of damage, but generally speaking, in addition to the comparison between the two arms, this time also depends on the blending of light and dark forces. . At this time, in the process of the continuous blending of the two forces, at the junction of light and dark energy, crystals of light and darkness continue to fall down one after another. Once these light and dark crystals appeared, they would be picked up by the Zerg arranged by Xu Luo immediately, so not many people discovered their purpose. And at this time, apart from the light and dark crystals that naturally appeared, some of Xu Luo''s ghost worms were in the light and dark area, absorbing two forces constantly, creating light and dark crystals on a large scale. Now, even if these crystals are not picked up by nature, Xu Luo''s own daily production is actually a huge number. Without other projects at this time, these light and dark crystals have been sent to the Academy of Sciences on the human side, and to the hands of Xu Luo''s own kingdom of God, Murdoch. I have to admit that Mokdo was originally a powerful arcanist, but now that he has changed his profession to become an alchemist, many of the things he researched have greatly helped Xu Luo. Not to mention anything else, just the appearance of the magic cannon has epoch-making significance for Xu Luo, allowing him to dominate the Gods Continent at this time, so that when many gods face him, Can only be frightened. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo is just taking out some products made by Murdoch. In fact, compared with the many methods Murdock has come up with, these are nothing at all. There are many things that Xu Luo dare not take out at this time, because once they are taken out, it may directly change the pattern of the entire Gods Continent. If this happens, it will be extremely unfavorable to Xu Luo. At this time, although he has completely occupied the Fourth East District by himself, compared to the vast land of the gods, the fourth East District is nothing at all. So even if you want to take out these things and completely change the pattern of the entire world of gods, you must do this after you have enough strength. Otherwise, it would be just making wedding dresses for others. How could Xu Luo be willing to do such a thing? Although at this time, no matter whether it is the human side or Merkdo, no breakthrough has been made in the application of light and dark crystals, but Xu Luo firmly believes that as long as there is enough time, both parties will definitely have some breakthroughs. effectiveness. At that time, when the huge energy contained in the light and dark crystals can be directly applied, it will be of great help to myself and the Human Federation. So at this time, it is natural to collect as many light and dark crystals as possible and store them. They are not needed now, but when there is a solution for direct use, the demand for light and dark crystals will continue to grow. At that time, the demand for light and dark crystals has increased, but it is not a good thing when I don''t have so many reserves on hand. Originally, Xu Luo was also worried that he might not be able to hold on to the impact of this vast energy, but now after seeing this scene, they have formed a stalemate with each other. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. After all, if faced with the impact of this black torrent, at that time, only one front could not defend against him, causing the area of ??the light area to shrink sharply, or if the light energy in the light area was consumed in large quantities, it would not be enough to resist Under the situation of the opponent''s offensive, Xu Luo can only withdraw from the nether world in despair and return to the real world, and this is a very embarrassing thing for him. Now although it is said that the essence of the opponent''s dark power is very high and contains a lot of energy, when these light forces of Xu Luo conflict with each other, at this time the light power is transformed by the opponent in large quantities. In other words, the transformation speed of the light force at this time is slower than that of the other party. Therefore, at this time, the consumption of light power and the replenishment will naturally consume more. But because the fireflies are being released unscrupulously in the huge ball of light above the head, under the situation of a large amount of light power, for the time being, the reduction speed of this kind of light power is relatively slow. It can''t be seen at all inside. Moreover, although it is said that the power of light is being eaten away by the power of darkness little by little at this time, at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are constantly fighting, and their power is increasing rapidly at this time. On the one hand, these god-king-level Zergs have the advantage in strength, and on the other hand, it is because the powerful ants hidden by Xu Luo have been on top of the reserve soldiers to supplement Xu Luo. Therefore, a large number of deep-space magic ants appeared directly in this nether world, and at this time, with the arrival of a large amount of dark energy, Xu Luo and other Zerg races were all over the dark area. In this extremely energy-rich area, under the situation of absorbing the dark power, the Zerg races like Xu Luo don''t even need to take the initiative to absorb it, and when the huge energy directly penetrates into their bodies, Strength naturally came with a three-finger jump. Don''t look at the menacing dark energy at this time, but for Xu Luo, the richer the dark energy is, the more beneficial it will be for his Zerg race. So at this time, he took advantage of this shareholder wind to vigorously cultivate these Zergs of his own. At this time, some of the vigorous ants that were originally advanced and some were divided, and the remaining ones can only be seen at this time. The dark energy of the body is directly infused, and after accumulating enough energy for itself, splits are quickly formed. Moreover, it didn''t take too long for these completely divided vigorous ants to be continuously poured into the past by manic energy, and after filling up the energy they could bear, they were forced to form divisions again. Time and time again, and at this time, when some Vigorous Ants had no time to divide, a large amount of energy directly poured in, blasting them alive. These Vigorous ants directly help me to blow them up, but even though they exploded directly, but because of the characteristics of Vigorous ants, they directly completed the self-immolation at the moment of death, and the remaining energy directly poured into other Vigorous ants among. In the past, when Vigorous Ants died, the energy they carried directly poured into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, which was a good thing for them. But at this time, when there is a crazily influx of energy from the outside itself, the dead vigorous ants are distributing energy to them, and it is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel. Some Vigorous Ants were out of balance, and it was too late for them to divide or advance one by one, and they were blown alive like this. Like a chain reaction, the more dead Dali ants, the more Dali ants they will distribute to other Dali ants after self-immolation. And as more and more energy is delivered, more and more Vigorous Ants will be directly out of balance, unable to persist, and just die directly. Fortunately, there are only a small number of Vigorous Ants that died immediately. Most Vigorous Ants split quickly after completing the accumulation of energy. As long as they operate properly, it will not take too long to split. For Vigorous ants, they are relatively weak and need a lot of energy to fill them up, and when their bodies are eagerly absorbing the dark energy pouring in from the outside, basically there is no need to worry that they will be killed alive. Burst. After more and more vigorous ants were split directly, the field was densely packed, all of which were the figures of these creatures. So when there are enough of them, the energy in this area is distributed to them in such a large number, and their pressure is relieved at once. But at this time, unlike at the beginning, just a little hesitation, the frenzied influx of dark energy can directly explode them, even if there are vigorous ants at this time to explode, and then divide the energy Now that their other Vigorous Ants can also be accepted calmly, the situation is not as critical as it was at the beginning. At this time, layers of black carpets were laid out on the ground by these vigorous ants. At this time, energy rushed towards their bodies, and these vigorous ants were completely willing to come and absorb them crazily. Some dark energy, and then supplemented their own consumption, either split or advanced, and suddenly regarded this place as a huge backup base. Even if the turbulent dark energy poured in, to these vigorous ants, it was actually just that. Unless the energy concentration in the entire area is directly increased, otherwise, a large area will be filled with a large amount of energy, but at this time, what these vigorous ants can touch is only a palm-sized area. So even if there is a huge influx of energy, it will not cause too much trouble for them. Especially in this area now, there are a huge number of Vigorous Ants all over the place. When some Vigorous Ants and Deep Space Demon Ants absorb energy at the same time, they suddenly reduce the intensity of energy. Unlike at the beginning, there was a deadly threat. After seeing the Zerg races like him constantly providing him with a steady stream of logistics, Xu Luo immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t look at these Zergs, they are just gold-level ones, but he attaches great importance to Vigorous Ants. Most of the time when these soldier ants are dispatched, they basically start from the gold level. The most fundamental reason is that on the one hand, they reproduce very fast, and on the other hand, they not only absorb energy quickly, but also can quickly form Apart from splitting, you also have a certain amount of strength, which can guarantee your own safety, so that you won''t be slapped to death by others. And even in places where energy is insufficient, when these vigorous ants die, they can form self-immolation, and then distribute their accumulated power to other insects, so the adaptability of these vigorous ants is very strong. At this time, Xu Luo was relying on these powerful ants to continue to divide and accumulate, and to continuously provide himself with a large number of deep space magic ants. Even when facing so many undead creatures, he was still the same. downwind. The reason for this is all supported by these vigorous ants. And don''t look at this time, the vigorous ants are frantically advancing and splitting, but at this time, everything they do is basically silent, and the situation on the field at this time is too chaotic, so that At this time, other people didn''t pay attention to what these Zerg were doing, so that they could quietly exert their power without being noticed by others. It is precisely because of its strong concealment that Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about these Zerg being found by others. At this time, as long as there is no problem with the reserve force, then there will be no problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1025： The choice of the expeditionary force Chapter 1025 The Choice of the Expeditionary Army The battle between the two creatures looks magnificent. But to Xu Luo, all this is just a very boring fight. At this time, what he wants to do more is to take advantage of this opportunity, with a large amount of energy gathered, to directly accumulate a large amount of wealth, which can then be used by those under his command. At this time, the dead worms are absorbing the power of darkness, just to make more light and dark crystals. At this time, mayflies are constantly collecting in this area, in order to accumulate more evolution points for other Zerg to use. At the same time, in this area, the energy conversion formation is also absorbing energy crazily, just to accumulate more dark source stones in the future, and one day when I need it, I can take it out anytime and anywhere. In the case of a multi-pronged approach, at this time, for Xu Luo, on the bright side, he was directing his own Zergs to launch an attack, but from the very beginning, his goal was already doomed. It is to gain enough benefits from the netherworld. Although at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t seem to have done much, but in fact, he has accumulated a lot of resources in his pocket. It is precisely because of this that the dark underworld was almost captured so easily. Because the dark energy was devoured by Xu Luo, there was no large amount of dark energy to resist. For Xu Luo, it was very easy to occupy this area. Of course, at this time, apart from Xu Luo and other Zerg races whose strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, in the dark area at this time, the fighting between these undead creatures and dark creatures has never stopped in the slightest. After they killed their opponents, their strength increased extremely quickly when they devoured the opponent''s strength. So at the beginning, this black torrent passed through one area after another, engulfing the dark energy and undead creatures in the areas he passed through, and rushed towards this direction. Therefore, among these undead creatures, there are god-king-level existences, but the number of these god-king-level existences is relatively rare, far less powerful and numerous than Xu Luo''s. But right now, the number of god-kings in this dark area is steadily increasing. The reason for this is only because the dark creatures are fighting each other at this time. At the same time, staying in such a place with incomparably rich energy and allowing their strength to advance by leaps and bounds, the number of **** kings at this time is naturally much more than at the beginning, although these ordinary gods Wang, when facing those god-king peak-level deep-space demon ants, they just slapped them to death with one paw, but this change is still very obvious anyway. At this time, besides Xu Luo, who was in the nether world, and who was outside Hope Star, Zheng Quan, Liu Rulong and others were also extremely shocked at this time. Especially the alien coalition army that came to support, at this time, they never thought at all that when they were able to face the attack of the nether world, after winning the victory easily, they invaded the mainland of the nether world instead. After such a thing happened, it is of course impossible for these people of different races to watch it happen without doing anything. Therefore, he made a decisive decision and directly reported the matter on this side to the eighteen top powers, asking about the next step. Usually, these lower civilizations are not qualified to contact higher civilizations at all. But the situation at this time is extremely special, especially after receiving the information they released, the side of the eighteen top powers, after some urgent discussions, finally issued an order to let them stabilize the current situation at this time , especially this stronghold in the nether world is extremely important, let them expand and protect this stronghold at all costs. At the same time, the eighteen top major forces began to urgently dispatch their manpower at this time, and they were heading towards the direction of the galactic civilization. After all, some of the top powers like them also organized people to fight back in the past. But at that time, after failing again and again, they could only retreat to the insulating universe helplessly, relying on the special rules of the insulating universe to suppress these strongholds in the netherworld. Although it seems that they are suppressing the opponent, in fact, when the initiative is completely in the hands of others, they can only be passively beaten. Over the years, these eighteen top powers have felt very aggrieved. At this time, they discovered that Xu Luo was actually opening up a battlefield in the Nether World, which immediately made them have a different idea at this time. If at this time, they can rely on this stronghold to allow them to gain a firm foothold in the Nether World, and then send top experts into the Nether World to harass the opponent and even directly consume the opponent''s strength, then the Nether Under the situation that the world is suppressed by the insulating universe, when those nether worlds are severely damaged under the siege of the top powerhouses of the insulating universe, they will not have any extra energy to continue to deal with the real world. form an attack. In this way, it can be said to be a strategic victory. So no matter the bright area formed at this time, it has a very high strategic position for the insulating universe. That''s why these top powers let them do whatever it takes to guard this stronghold, waiting for their arrival. If in the future, when these top powers send strong men to garrison here, at that time, if there are strong presences in this area to sit in this area, even in the face of the nether world When some of the top-level existences in China have enough confidence to deal with the opponent, naturally there is no need to worry that this stronghold will be taken away by the opponent when facing the opponent. And at this time, knowing the contributions made by Xu Luo, the eighteen top powers also directly rewarded human civilization verbally. At the same time, regarding rewards such as resources on the human side, there will also be a huge team that will be sent directly to the human side. In any case, for so many years, in the face of the invasion of the nether world, at this time, only the human side has repelled the nether world head-on, and even directly invaded the opponent''s territory. Under such circumstances, these eighteen top powers will naturally not be stingy, and even for them, the little thing they paid at this time is nothing more than a piece of money exposed from between their nails. Just little things. Of course, it is a gadget for them, but it is a great reward for human civilization, which can completely improve their strength quickly. And at this time, the people sent by the top powers to sit in this stronghold in the nether world are naturally extraordinary in strength. Moreover, when the top powers directly dispatch their own local personnel to come forward, the speed is completely beyond the imagination of others. So what the other side said was to let them stay in this nether region for three days, and the supporters would arrive within three days. Facing the invasion of the Nether World, this is a major event that concerns the entire insulating universe. Therefore, in the past, civilizations, especially these top civilizations, basically had no communication. Even if there are borders between each other''s territories, it is absolutely impossible to enter the other party''s sphere of influence casually. But at this time, facing the reinforcements sent by the 18 top powers, which represent the 18 top powers at this time, no matter if they pass through the territory of any party, they can let the other side pass directly at that time. Naturally, it is much faster. Otherwise, at that time, because these forces cannot enter each other''s territory, they can only make a detour, and once the detour, it will take a lot of time, but now There is no such concern at all. At this time, after knowing that the higher civilization will reward human civilization, the original support army was naturally sour when they knew this. Of course, as the team that came to support them, they will also get certain rewards afterwards, and originally, when they came to support, these reinforcements were actually ready to die in battle, but no one thought that, They just came here for a round of tour, and now that they don''t need to worry about the battle at all, they feel extremely relieved at this time. In the future, you only need to wait for this matter to end, and then purchase a large amount of supplies in human civilization, and then sell them directly in their civilization. Not only will you have a lot of travel expenses, but you can also make a lot of money. Then get the rewards from the higher civilizations, this time it can be said that they have made a lot of money. So after thinking about it this way, the original feeling of knowing that human civilization will be rewarded, as if it was just a lemon, has slowed down a little at this time. Compared to the real world, the fight against the nether world is in full swing at this time. In the Hope Realm, the days of the soldiers of the expeditionary army are not as easy as imagined. At the beginning, they hid in the shelter they built, and some of them began to dig passages in the shelter, and then led to the location of the iron mine, where they used living robots to continuously dig, and then extracted a large amount of Raw materials for rebuilding spaceships. But in the following time, as the Zerg race raged, it was more difficult for them to obtain food in the Hope Realm than at the beginning. After all, in the beginning, there were still some slightly weaker and larger beasts in the nearby area that they could use. But now, after the Zerg ravages, it suddenly makes the place where it passes, basically no grass grows. Under such circumstances, not to mention ferocious beasts, even some ordinary insects can''t see each other. If they want to search for food, they can only go to farther places. But the problem is that at this time, food may not be found in further areas. More importantly, once they go far away, the situation will be extremely difficult at that time. If they are not careful, they may break into an unknown dangerous place, and then encounter accidents. Before, these soldiers of the expeditionary force suffered many casualties because they were searching for food. Although it is said that the injured can be rescued, those who died on the spot are helpless. Under such circumstances, they are naturally extremely cautious at this time. Fortunately, a large amount of food has been stored before, so they don''t have to worry about a food crisis in a short time. What''s more, to put it bluntly, although they need to hunt these beasts to obtain food, this is not their only way. If they really push them, they will be able to extract nutrients from the land and even the rocks in the environment. It''s just that the efficiency of this will be very low, and the energy consumption will be even greater. Under the condition of selection, it is natural to kill these ferocious beasts and obtain food is the safest way. Fortunately, in this world, various resources are relatively abundant. Especially after they discovered the iron ore, through the excavation of the iron ore, there are some associated minerals in the iron ore, and the converter is used to extract it. After the conversion, the obtained The substances they need are much faster than at the beginning. After all, in the case of extracting iron ore, the finished products obtained are much more than expected, completely compared to the meager finished products they obtained from the soil, at this time The efficiency is completely different. After obtaining a large number of steel objects, they used the extractors they owned to continuously manufacture some tools, and then began to drastically build various assembly lines. Then, from the assembly line, under the condition of making these parts, slowly gather all kinds of parts needed to build a whole spaceship. Although there are still a lot of vacancies, but with their continuous efforts, it is better than being poor and empty at the beginning. As the person with the highest military rank in this expeditionary force, Zhao Si at this time also deservedly became the leader of them. After discovering that it is very difficult to obtain food, and the ferocious beasts that used to live there in the surrounding area have basically been wiped out, and even those big and sturdy trees are completely gone, their expedition While the soldiers of the army were astonished, they could only cautiously search everywhere at this time. Fortunately, for them now, the biggest threat is no longer on this planet. The original aborigines only need to be careful of some dangerous places. Basically, there is no big problem in terms of safety. As for the Zerg race they were worried about at the beginning, they disappeared after the mighty rush. Obviously, these Zergs have left this area after eating up the surrounding area completely, and headed for other places with more food, so there is no Zerg threat to them, so be careful at this time , their safety is still guaranteed. At this time, these people are fully armed, and their weapons and equipment are much more advanced than at the beginning. Under such circumstances, at this time, these people have standard configurations as if they were performing missions in the starry sky. , even if their technological weapons have been greatly suppressed in this world, but at this moment, after they have these weapons, they still give themselves enough confidence after all. Even when facing danger, he has enough confidence to deal with it. It will not be as good as when he is unarmed after he has a weapon. In addition to weapons, these people are in such a different world after they have eaten well. At this time, there is plenty of energy for them to absorb. These people found that their practice , much faster than when outside. And what some of them don''t know is that at this time, as they do something in this world, unknowingly, they have changed the course of the entire world, there are actually a large number of world origins. , was captured by them without realizing it. As a result, when a large amount of the original power of the world rushed towards them, when these people were practicing, the speed was naturally much faster, but they didn''t realize it. With a large amount of the world''s original power rushing into their bodies, their strength will naturally increase by leaps and bounds during practice. Many people were only at the Bronze level in the past, and better people like Zhao Si have only reached the Silver level. Then they hid on the garbage star for more than ten years, so don''t say they want to make progress, even if they keep their own realm from falling, it is already very good. Now they have enough Even if there are no other resources for them to use, even if there are no other resources for them to use, but for them, the abundant world''s original power at this time is their best resource. Therefore, at this time, when the strength is improved, it is natural to advance by leaps and bounds, and many people even rushed to the gold realm in one fell swoop. Although people like them directly surpassed the gold level, they basically did not go through too much accumulation when they were at the silver level, but they can directly break through the gold level. For them, their strength has become stronger In this case, it means that their survival efficiency in this unknown world is naturally much higher than before. So at this time, they don''t care about suppressing their own realm, but try their best to raise themselves to a higher level. Only in this way, they themselves, and even their comrades in arms, have more hope of survival. "Now this nearby area has been explored almost by us, and we can be sure that there are no creatures around us, so what we need to do next is to expand the search range. On the one hand, we are exploring mineral deposits. On the other hand, we should It is to disassemble that cruiser, and most of the parts on the cruiser will actually be usable by then, so that we can reduce our pressure and not have to search for so many resources." After thinking for a long time, Zhao Si finally decided to go to the place where the cruise ship crashed to collect the wreckage of the cruise ship. After all, the cruiser is made of a lot of metal. Although the power engine of the cruiser was directly destroyed, except for the power engine, the outer shell of the cruiser and some of its internal parts are still usable. , So at this time, if they can recycle it, even if they can''t recycle these useful parts, just decompose and extract the metal material of the cruiser itself, they can save them from bothering to continue to search for a large number of parts. mining minerals can greatly save their energy and time. "Going to the place where the cruiser crashed? It would take a long distance, it''s too dangerous!" After hearing Zhao Si say that he was going to the place where the cruise ship crashed, the white-haired old man in the camp frowned. After all, they knew very well before that they had traveled a long distance before arriving at the place where the shelter is now. Under such circumstances, if they want to go there, they have to travel a very long distance At that time, lets not talk about the various difficulties they encountered along the way. Even if they did successfully reach the place where the cruiser crashed, but the cruiser is so huge by then, it will be difficult for them to bring back some of the materials. very tough. After all, such a huge cruiser, even if some parts can still be used, but how to get these things back? The distance is too far, and the transportation is not convenient at all, and on this planet, the strength they possess does not have the conditions to transport these things at all. Once they encounter powerful beasts, when the time comes They can only leave things behind and run away. But what the old man was most worried about, he didn''t say anything at all at this time. At this moment, he couldn''t help being shocked when he thought of the appearance of those Zerg races raging in the past. If he encounters these terrifying creatures again, he will know very well that with their strength, they will not be able to form any resistance at all, and the loss will be too heavy. At the beginning, they were the only ones left in the entire expeditionary force. Under such circumstances, the old man no longer wanted to see more people sacrificed on the way. At this time, they are already on the verge of success. Once they reach the Hope Star, they have great hope that they can wash away their grievances and welcome a new life. So he naturally chose to seek stability, rather than take risks. Even if he knew that once he found the place where the cruiser crashed and brought back some useful things on the cruiser, they could greatly speed up their rebuilding of a spaceship, but at this moment he would rather wait For a while, I didn''t want to risk the lives of these soldiers. Hearing what the old man said, Zhao Si was silent for a while. Of course, he is very clear about the worries in the old man''s heart, but at this moment, he has a deeper sense of urgency in his heart. Especially when he saw the enormous power created by those Zerg races when they tracked down the first priest, he knew that there was an extremely terrifying existence on this planet. So he was worried that they would continue to hide here at this time, but he didn''t know when they would be found by other terrifying existences, which would bring them disaster. With the strength of another kind of terrifying existence, if you want to deal with them, you only need one click to completely drown out their sanctuary. Come out, the power and influence caused is too terrible. Even though he didn''t see the specific battle between the first priest and those Zergs, but after the two were far away, when they searched around in the nearby area, the surrounding area was on the ground, full of potholes. , it looks like it''s just a small pothole left by the other party, but if you look at it from the ground, it''s very deep and wide, like a small lake. In fact, it can be seen from here how terrifying the strength of the opponent is. If you want to deal with them, it will naturally be easier. As for those Zerg races, they can chase such a terrifying strong man and run around desperately, and wherever they pass, all the beasts and even those trees will suffer, it is conceivable that it is extremely terrifying . And the fact that those Zergs never let go of anything, made him even more worried. If the other party turned their guns and continued to come in their direction, and once they were found by the other party, they would basically There is no need to run. So even if he chooses to take the risk at this time, he also wants to take the risk of removing the parts that can be used on the cruiser, so as to speed up their construction of the spaceship. Once successful, they can then take the opportunity to escape back to the Hope Star, lest these fighters will encounter accidents if they continue to stay here. Therefore, Zhao Si did not discuss this matter in public, but after winking at the old man, the two left the table tacitly. Then they discussed in secret, and after a while, the two came back and sat in their original seats, but at this time the two had a tacit understanding and did not talk about the previous time. what they discussed. After Zhao Si gathered some soldiers, they were fully armed and headed towards the sinking cruise ship. At this time, the old man saw their leaving backs, and after staring blankly for a long time, when everyone disappeared from sight, he couldn''t help but sighed. According to his thinking, it is natural to seek stability, but Zhao Si persuaded him earlier. At this time, he watched them leave. He didn''t know what the scene would be like, and he didn''t know how many people would be able to come back. Although from the bottom of his heart, he hopes that everyone will come back safely, but the old man is no longer a naive child, so he is very clear that in such a dangerous world, there are all kinds of strange creatures living in the situation. , no one knows what kind of existence they will encounter when they go out. So at this time, it is nothing more than a luxury to want all of them to retreat unscathed and return with a full load. Even at this time, the strength of these fighters has improved a lot compared to before, but there is a limit to this after all. And from the figures in front of the battle, it can be seen that their strength is not enough at this time. Zhao Si took some people away, but at this time the old man knew that his task had not been completed, so he continued to lead the rest of the people and was busy in their shelter. Fortunately, at this time, they didn''t need to go out. After each person directly closed the door of the shelter, they got busy inside the shelter. At this time, under the condition that the passage has been dug, these soldiers command some robots to do various things at this time. At this time, for some of them, the most important thing is the iron ore, but the iron ore has robots digging there. At this time, most of their fighters are still in the assembly lines, controlling the operation of the assembly lines, Then make one part after another. Even if they have material converters, they can manufacture assembly lines and precision instruments one by one, which are specially used to produce various parts and components needed to build spaceships, but at this time, they can only work from the inside out. In addition, first make those small ones, and then slowly make hard shells and the like. The shell has a very high demand for metal, and the amount required is also very large, but at this time it can''t be raised at all. And this is exactly the reason why Zhao Si was so anxious earlier. Because the outer shell of the cruiser is actually very hard, so according to common sense, if it fell from that height at that time, the hardness of the outer shell of the cruiser would basically not cause too much damage. After all, at that time, it was just that the power engine was damaged, so at this time, if they can find the cruiser and confirm that the outer shell of the cruiser can be used, then they can use the parts they made After the things like this are done, take them to the place where the cruiser is, and use the shell of the cruiser directly on the spot. At that time, they can get a spaceship out without any effort, and then leave this **** ghost place. If they don''t use the original shell of the cruiser, with the resources they have at hand, they don''t know how long it will take to collect enough resources to rebuild a qualified spaceship. Therefore, this is also an important reason why Zhao Si was able to persuade the old man. Fortunately, at this time, each assembly line has been produced, and each soldier is constantly busy making parts one by one, because there are qualified construction drawings and the required quantity of various components in the drawings, so At this time, they only need to produce the corresponding quantity from the assembly line, so there is no need to worry that everything they have done at this time is just useless work. After all, for people like them, they are not afraid of hardships and difficulties. What they worry about most is that they have done a lot, but without any results, everything they do is meaningless at all. On the Garbage Star, they have been silent for more than ten years. It is because of their strong will that they have been able to sustain until now. One of the fundamental reasons that support them to continue to persevere now is that they have seen the dawn of victory. I feel that as long as the spaceship is made, they will go to the Hope Star and find Xu Luo to help them uphold justice, then they will be able to accomplish their goals. Therefore, everyone is very motivated at this time, but if one day, their last hope is also shattered, then for those of them who have persisted for a lifetime, I am afraid that many people will not be able to bear this blow at all. That''s why something happened, so Zhao Si hurriedly wanted to take these soldiers out of this strange world as soon as possible. After all, if they continue to stay here, no one knows what will happen to them. If they stay in this world for a longer time, it will be difficult to guarantee that the spirits of these fighters will not collapse. That is to say, they have three machines. Otherwise, without these three important machines, these assembly lines and the like will not be able to be produced at all, and there will be no way to produce them in large quantities through the assembly line. , various parts needed. In fact, these three pieces of equipment, such as the material extractor, are necessary for every army. With these three machines, no matter if you go to any planet or a different world, you can directly pass through When this machine is used to extract various materials, the extracted materials can then be used to produce corresponding materials. Even assembly lines and the like can be built. In fact, if you want, you can bring these machines into a different world, and then start industrialization in a different world. The reason why the Human Federation did not do this is that if it does so, it will be easily impacted by the will of the other world and some forces in the other world. Another reason is that not every world The rules and laws are the same, so some of their machines cannot be used at all, so they have been destroyed when they are in the passage. Or brought into a different world, it will not exert much effect at all. So basically in the past, the human side would not enter the different world with these three things. There is also a very fundamental reason, that is, once these machines are brought into a different world, if these people make mistakes, if the machines fall into the hands of people from another world, it is possible to cultivate a Formidable competitors, this is naturally unacceptable for the human side. Although the Hope Realm is called Hope, for these fighters, it actually brings them deep despair. It''s just that everyone has their own goals at this time, and they are constantly striving for their own goals at this time. This kind of emotion called despair is deeply buried in their hearts. Deep down in my heart, nothing was revealed. After all, they are also worried that at this time, this kind of decadent emotion will infect the people around them. If everyone influences each other, their will will be completely disintegrated. They have persisted in this for countless years. For the soldiers of the expeditionary force, it is absolutely unacceptable. So in the dead of night, they can be silent and desperate, but when they are in front of people in the past, they must pretend to be extremely strong. No one is born a warrior, and no one is a lifetime warrior. Even though they were very strong in the past, they have been silent on the garbage star for more than ten years after all. Under such circumstances, no matter how resolute they are, but in the face of a series of blows, with their family and friends Under the situation of separation, who can understand this kind of sorrow? For such a long time, their spirits have not collapsed, which can actually prove how tough they are. At this time, fortunately, there are still a lot of things for them to do, so these people let themselves forget all the unpleasantness by being busy. At this time, try to set your own goals and just keep working hard. Once they are free, they can''t help but think wildly, thinking of all the misfortunes and angry things they encountered in the past, and once they are angry, they may do something that people regret things to come At this time, the old man is like their lubricant, constantly comforting everyone, cheering them up, so that these young guys can cheer up and tell them about some things in the past time and time again. Fortunately, this old man is old, so he has experienced many things in the world and has a lot of experience. Under the circumstances that the experience can be shared with them, the enlightenment caused by these young guys is actually quite good. And besides that, at this time when they produced a radio station, they could occasionally receive some information from the Human Federation and hear something about the Federation to pass the time for them, so Relatively speaking, the emotions of these people are relatively stable for the time being. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1026： First Priests Ambition Chapter 1026 The ambition of the first priest As for Zhao Si, who led a group of soldiers out of the shelter, they were walking cautiously in the field. Because they are wearing camouflage uniforms at this time, they basically allow their colors to blend perfectly with the surrounding environment, so when they are lurking, it is difficult to find their traces. Under such circumstances, at this time The speed of continuous advancement is relatively fast. And at this time, they are fast, and there is another fundamental reason, that is, when the ferocious beasts around have been completely wiped out by the Zerg at this time, in the process of moving forward, they only need to be careful at this time. Natural traps and the like, so you don''t have to worry about other dangers. In the past, even the woods were very dangerous, with species like vampire vines attacking them, but at this time, these dangers no longer exist, because as the Zerg passed by, even the Some big trees have suffered. What''s more, extraordinary creatures like blood-sucking vines are naturally included in the diet of the Zerg, so they are also harmed by the Zerg. Without these things, their situation at this time is naturally greatly strengthened of. The place where the cruise ship crashed is far away from where their shelter is at this time. In the front, after they jumped off the cruise ship, after everyone completed the confluence, they chose a direction, and then continued to move forward, and finally selected the hill where they built the shelter. So in fact, at that time, it took a long distance to find such a suitable place. And at this time, if you want to search back again, although it is not like at that time, hiding and hiding, so the speed is much faster, but after all, at this time, they cannot swagger at extreme speed, so at this time , but also to identify the direction occasionally, it will take at least two days to find the cruiser. In terms of food, Zhao Si and his group had already brought a lot of food with them before they left, so they don''t need to worry too much. Parts and stuff like that are brought back. There is also the need to be careful, there may be attacks by fierce beasts. Although the area where they live has been wiped out of fierce beasts at this time, it does not mean that the entire Hope Realm has completely become A dead land, all creatures were killed. Therefore, after being far away from the original time and the trajectory of the Zerg''s activities, it was possible to encounter attacks from these ferocious beasts at that time. Fortunately, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces are all experienced veterans, so at this time, in the process of continuous progress, with consistent words and deeds and well-trained conditions, no one is redundant at this time. There will be nothing wrong with the matter. At this time, Zhao Si and the others were walking through a cluster of bushes. These bushes were as tall as a person, so their figures were perfectly covered in it, so that no flaws would be exposed. If these bushes are too low, they can only crawl forward at that time, which will greatly affect their progress. After all, at this time, if they show their figures while walking among the bushes, it will be difficult for them to move forward. Sometimes it is possible to be caught by those flying beasts and treat it as their own dinner. At this time, if you look at the figures hovering in the sky, you can tell that the overlord of the sky has already started to look for food. At this time, Zhao Si and the others had already walked a certain distance, and they had already walked out of the circle where the shelter was originally located. At this time, he entered a strange and unknown area, and it was obvious that this area had not encountered the ravages of the Zerg before, so the surrounding area could already see the traces of these flying beasts in the sky. On the road, there must be some, so at this time they began to march cautiously with full vigilance. And even in this bush, it may not be safe. Because areas like this are likely to be attacked by snakes. Fortunately, the protective clothing on some of their fighters looks like camouflage uniforms, but in fact, because they are all made of special materials, the protection is still very strong, and besides the protective clothing, at this time a With a warrior equipped with a magnetic pulse gun, lightsaber and other weapons, even if he encounters these snake attacks at this time, he still has enough means to deal with it. Comparatively speaking, as long as they are not attacked by such a powerful and huge beast, it will have little impact on them. Don''t look at these people who are slowly moving forward at this time, at this time, out of prudence, Zhao Si sent scouts to continue to investigate ahead, and they will continue to move forward after confirming that there is no danger. close. At this time, they were in the bushes, which caused their slow speed. After seeing the gestures made by the scouts in front, he finally continued to walk forward without any scruples. In the process of walking forward, each person is very silent at this time. When they need to communicate, they basically do it in their internal channel, and at this time they are in the outside world. For them, the protective clothing between them actually has the function of communication. They only need to transmit the brain wave idea, and then they can send the information they want to convey to the internal channel. In this way, they can avoid talking Make a sound and be heard by others. So don''t look at the surface at this time, they didn''t say anything, in fact, the internal channel is very lively, when Zhao Si has something to say, he will basically talk to him in this internal channel They call the shots to make sure their next move is safe. As the current supreme commander of this team, Zhao Si naturally felt that he had an obligation to bring them back safely. Especially when they have already reached the ninety-nine steps, and if they take another step, they will face the victory. They have suffered so much in front of them, and they have finally reached this step. If they continue to move forward, as long as they create Spaceships, when they reach the Hope Star, they can wash away their grievances, so they have already reached this juncture, how can they sacrifice in such an unknown world for nothing? So he must do his best to bring his old comrades home safely one by one. For a soldier like Zhao Si, especially in the expeditionary army, death has long been commonplace for him, and it should even be said that death is commonplace for him. But no matter how many deaths he saw, the entire expeditionary army passed away one by one, and only a few of them survived. However, Zhao Si did not have any indifference towards life, but he was even more enthusiastic about life. . Because only after seeing death, you will understand how precious life is. It is precisely because most of his old comrades who fought side by side in the past died on the battlefield, so he pays more attention to these comrades who are still alive, and can understand how important it is to bring them home. "What? Just now I seem to see a person flying past!" At this time, in the internal channel, a soldier raised a question. "I seem to see a black shadow passing by in a blink of an eye. The speed is so fast that I can''t see clearly at all." At this time, another soldier also raised a question. Just now, they have been paying attention to the situation in all directions during the march, for fear of encountering unknown dangers. After all, there are really too many weird things here, and many people have been tricked before, so no matter how vigilant they are, it is absolutely impossible to be overstated. "Everyone pay attention to concealment, stop marching!" Zhao Si didn''t hesitate at all. When he heard other people talking about what happened just now, someone flew over above his head. Even though he didn''t see it, he still gave the order decisively at this moment. After receiving the order, the soldiers who were marching fell down one after another and hid in the bushes on the spot. Although they said they were hiding at this time, allowing the color on their bodies to blend perfectly with the surrounding environment, they were still vigilantly observing the surroundings at this time, especially when the figure that flew past just now , making them extremely concerned. "Details, what I discovered just now." Let these soldiers hide at this time, after Zhao Si was free, he began to ask them about what happened just now. After all, when he was in the front, because he was walking in the front and was communicating with the investigators in front, he didn''t notice someone flying over his head. But since all the fighters said so at this time, it is obvious that not one person discovered this earlier, and what he was particularly concerned about was that these people said that the one who just flew over his head was people. They have been in this strange world for quite a long time, and have basically never seen anyone, so he subconsciously thought that this is a wild world, only those horrible beasts survive, Under such circumstances, it is a huge discovery to find traces of people at this time. "Report, I am sure that the one that just flew over my head is a humanoid creature, not sure if it is a human being." Hearing the inquiry, a soldier spoke loudly at this time. Just now, because the black shadow was flying too fast, I could only see a humanoid silhouette, so it was certain that it was a humanoid creature, but whether it was a human being or not, on this point, because they had no close contact, so they These people have no way to determine at all. At this time, other people also expressed their opinions that they had noticed before, so that Zhao Si could make a judgment. In the process of narrating, these people did not add too much of their own subjective ideas into it, but were extremely objective, telling what they had seen before, so as not to judge Zhao Si be misleading. "Humanoids haunt, possibly humans. Therefore, there may be human beings in this world, but the scope of this world is too wide, and we have been circling in a small area, so we have not found the existence of other people. " After listening to other people''s words, Zhao Siduo hid in the shadows, then touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Before, he had been wondering that this world seemed a little abnormal, but because the situation they observed was nothing more than an insignificant point to the whole world, strictly speaking, they had a great impact on this world. In fact, there are not many observations. Under such circumstances, there is not much information, and naturally there is no way to draw conclusions directly. It''s just that although a figure suspected of being a human being was spotted flying past from the sky, the speed of the other party was so fast that these fighters had no time to react. Moreover, without seeing the specific figure of the other party, in the end Zhao Si could only record this matter, and after waiting for a while, after finding that there was no more information, finally they could only It could be to move on. At this time, for them, the most important point is to find the place where the cruise ship crashed, and then quickly build the spaceship, and set foot on the way home. As for the rest, they can put it down at this time. Of course, at this time, what Zhao Si thought in his heart was to write down the coordinates of this planet. When they return to Hope Planet, they can report this coordinate. The federation came to develop it, and they have made a great contribution. At this time, Zhao Si still subconsciously thought that he was on a planet, and didn''t know that he had entered a different world. At this time, the number one priest who flew past at a high speed in the sky frowned at this moment. When he flew over all at once, he seemed to feel a line of sight falling on him. As a top powerhouse, his sense of this kind was naturally very keen, but when he observed carefully, he found that there was no whatever happens. Therefore, he can only put aside his own doubts. Of course, he will not let go of his own doubts, but at this time, if there is nothing discovered, there is no way to continue to explore further. up. And the main reason why he didn''t discover more is because, as a god-level powerhouse, his flying speed is too fast, and the soldiers of his own expeditionary force were just a glimpse at the front. He didn''t keep his eyes on him deliberately, so when he felt a sense in his heart, when he went to explore again, he had actually flown a long, long distance, so naturally he didn''t find the soldiers of the expeditionary army. . If he goes all out to release his senses to the limit, he will naturally be able to include the positions of some of the expeditionary soldiers, but it is obvious that just now, the number one priest, just It just opened up its own sensing range a little bit, so the natural sensing range is relatively small. As the number one priest of the rebel army, this person has a high position and authority. Logically speaking, he should not be in the Hope Realm, but before that, he suffered a big loss in this different world. Under the circumstances, after recovering almost at this time, he finally made a comeback again. After all, as a summoner, he was chased by those Zergs and ran around. This number one priest was naturally very unconvinced. He felt that it was because he was not prepared enough that he was so embarrassed when he encountered these Zergs. But now that he has accumulated enough background and carries a lot of recovery items, he can summon a large number of creatures to compete with some of the Zerg. If he could take these Zergs as his family members, he would be extremely satisfied when he thought that thousands of Zergs would come rushing towards him just by waving his hand. So at this time, it made a comeback again and entered the Hope Realm. At this time, the number one priest, instead, began to take the initiative to look for the traces of these Zerg. He felt that with his strength at the level of a god-king, and with preparation, he would be able to recover these Zergs this time, and then he could use the power of these Zergs. Thinking that if he owns the Zerg, there will be thousands of responses, and in the real world, he can use the strength of these Zerg to do something, which immediately makes him extremely excited. Its just that the Hope Realm is a different world, but the Hope Realm itself has an extremely wide range. Therefore, during the continuous flight at this time, he can only search for traces of these Zergs bit by bit. The last time he was chased by these Zergs, he had nowhere to go, nowhere to go, and was extremely embarrassed. But now he has enough confidence, so he directly followed the traces created when he was tracked last time, and kept tracking the past. In the past, wherever the Zerg race passed, basically all the surrounding creatures were wiped out by them, but at this time, when the number one priest came again, he found that at this time along the The traces of the last time traced the past, and some creatures nearby had begun to gather there. Just feeling the coercion of the god-level powerhouse, immediately made these creatures scatter like birds and beasts. Even in normal times, when a fierce beast with a strong reputation in front of others feels the power of a god-king powerhouse, it hangs its head and appears extremely docile. At this time, the number one priest didn''t know that after being escaped by him, these Zerg races had been scattered in all directions of the Hope Realm under Xu Luo''s command, and they continued to spread in all directions there. The main reason is that Xu Luo didn''t find the shelters built by the expeditionary army during the process of spreading these Zergs, so they didn''t find their traces. Otherwise, in fact, Zhao Si and his expeditionary army soldiers, It doesn''t have to be so hard. For people like Zhao Si, the black shadow they discovered earlier is actually just an episode. Even if there are human beings in this world, so what? They are destined to be just passers-by here, not to mention that the interstellar convention has clear regulations. In this newly discovered civilization, outsiders like them are not allowed to pass on some technology and other things directly to others casually, so even if they find traces of these people, if the other party does not If they can break out of the interstellar world and join the interstellar family, then they cannot take the initiative to expose their identities, speed up or even guide the progress of the other party''s civilization. So now their top priority is to quickly fix the meta-spaceship, and then leave this world directly and return to their own homeland. Leaving the bush forest before, they were walking cautiously at this moment. In the jungle, this time is actually full of dangers. After all, they have left the area that was swept away by the Zerg. After entering the tropical jungle, they may be attacked anytime and anywhere. After going deep into the jungle, they have actually been attacked many times at this time. Venomous snakes wandering in the grass, leeches, blood-sucking leeches, etc. These things are very common, and they are small in size and not very harmful, so they are easily overlooked by people. While walking in the jungle, it is easy to contaminate people unknowingly. If you inadvertently give it to them at that time, the toxin they carry will indeed not kill the lives of these fighters at once, but it can reduce their physical functions. At that time, in this dangerous jungle, the state If they fail, it will be difficult for them to get out alive. Fortunately, at this time, the protective clothing on them is relatively strong. Even in the face of the attacks of these small creatures, they completely ignore them at this time. Even if a poisonous snake bites them directly, they will not be able to wear the protective clothing at all. , so naturally there is no threat. As for those blood-sucking leeches, leeches, etc., which stick to their bodies, they can only stick to the surface of the protective clothing, and there is no way to pass through the clothes. If they directly touch the skin surface, naturally there will be no harm. Under the circumstances that some of their fighters have suffered losses several times, the protective clothing is a one-piece suit, and at this time, under the circumstances that each of them is wearing a hat and gloves on their hands, except for the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, etc. Except for one face, there are no other flaws. Even if it wasn''t because the gas mask was too eye-catching, some of them would definitely wear the gas mask and wrap themselves tightly in it to prevent any harm in the jungle. Apart from being attacked by these small creatures, they walked in the jungle for a while, but at this time they did not receive any more attacks, nor did they encounter any fierce beasts. What Zhao Si''s people didn''t know was that they had to thank the number one priest for not encountering the attack of the beast at this time. Previously, the number one priest flew over from the sky, seemingly just passing by, but he unscrupulously released his god-level coercion, so that wherever he passed, those fierce beasts in those areas, Do birds and beasts directly. So originally, after being driven away by the first priest once in this dangerous jungle, those powerful beasts have basically run away, so at this time, in this jungle, Only then can they walk around slowly as if they were strolling in the garden, but they don''t have to worry about being attacked by fierce beasts. Of course, Zhao Si and the others didn''t know this, and they didn''t know that in this jungle, there were no powerful beasts, and they were still moving forward cautiously. There is no big mistake in being careful at this time, they are afraid that after making some big noises, they will be directly attacked by the opponent, and at this time they are watching all directions and listening to all directions, for fear that there will be some huge pythons entrenched in the trees. The reason why they appear to be so cautious is not that they are timid by nature, but just because they have encountered similar situations before, so that after they suffered a few more losses, they will naturally grow their memory. If you don''t have a long memory, you will no longer be able to survive in such a dangerous jungle. Fortunately, Zhao Si and others passed through this jungle without any danger, even though they didn''t know how vast this jungle was. After all, when the cruise ship crashed, it was In this jungle. At this time, they didn''t know the specific location where the cruise ship crashed, but they could look for iconic locations while walking. In the front, because the cruise ship fell from mid-air and glides all the way, it glides for a while after falling on the ground, making the damage very powerful. So at this time, they only need to find a commanding height in the jungle to roughly determine the location where the cruise ship crashed. And even if they can''t find a commanding height, they can make observations. Before, when they retreated, they also took a look at the nearby landmarks when the cruise ship crashed, so in the case of iconic locations, At that time, as long as you get close to the past, you can easily find the position of the cruiser by using the iconic position as a mark point. Walking in the jungle, you can''t get up fast at all, and because they are always on guard, not only are they walking slowly, but they are also tense all the time under the condition of high mental tension. , is also very large. Fortunately, some of them, when they brought enough food, hid on the spot after being tired, and then ate some nutrients to supplement their own nutrition. At the same time, some people were vigilant, and some people just closed their eyes and rested , restore the physical strength and energy consumed by oneself. In the jungle, cats on the trees, after a night, these people continued to march the next day. At this time, they must rush to the location of the cruiser as soon as possible, and then directly confirm the current situation of the cruiser. The last time they retreated, because the situation was very critical, they didn''t go to the place where the cruiser crashed to observe at all, so that they didn''t even know how damaged the cruiser was. If possible, Zhao Si naturally didn''t want to come to the cruise ship. If he can collect all the materials in the shelter and let them build a spaceship, why should he be so far away? The fundamental reason is that the extraction of materials is a time-consuming and labor-intensive task. If there is not enough raw ore for them to refine, they just extract from ordinary substances. The substances they need are simply a Something out of the Arabian Nights. It''s like extracting substances from the soil. The soil does contain a lot of substances, but the composition of the soil is very complicated. Among them, for example, the iron element they need only accounts for one part per million. One, even a smaller amount. Under such circumstances, even if they extract all the soil in a large area, in the end, they can only get iron ore a little bit the size of a fingernail. But if it is directly excavated from the iron ore, there is no need for special extraction at that time. It is only necessary to remove the impurities in the iron ore to obtain pure iron ore. And this efficiency is naturally completely incomparable, so at this time, if the cruiser can be reused, it can greatly save their energy, manpower and material resources. At this time in the Hope Realm, in addition to outsiders like them, the fighting among native creatures is also extremely fierce. In addition to a large number of insects living here, there are also a large number of fierce beasts. As for the traces of humans, there are no traces at all, and when it comes to creatures above the main **** level, they will mysteriously disappear outside this world. So at this time, there is only the god-king level in this world, and at this time, with those Zergs running around, the native creatures are also unbearable. Zerg is too rogue. Wherever it passed, the native creatures that originally lived here were directly driven away and ran around. Once the running is slow, it can only become the ration of the Zerg, which greatly improves the strength of the Zerg. Under such circumstances, the two cannot coexist. So the battle between the Zerg and the native creatures is happening all the time. It''s just a native creature, not like a ghost or abyss creature or undead creature, so when faced with the attack of these Zerg, once they die, it is difficult for them to replenish. However, after the Zergs devoured the power of these local creatures, they would grow rapidly. As a result, the balance of strength between the two sides was tilted all the time, so that it didn''t take too long at all. After a powerful beast and an insect-like creature in the native world were directly killed by the Zerg, the situation between the two was immediately reversed. At the beginning, they could rely on the existence of the god-king to suppress these Zerg, but when the Zerg also appeared, everything began to change. The existence of god-kings appeared among the Zerg, which means that they can compete with them above the high-level combat power. With the god-level Zerg, under the situation of confronting the opponent''s top existence in the front, without the advantage of the top-level combat power, when the huge number of Zerg directly launches a charge, the local creatures will face the pressure of the Zerg. , is naturally vulnerable. And for them, failure means death. Once they die and are swallowed by the Zerg, their strength will become stronger at that time, and in this way, when they make a comeback next time, the balance of strength between the two parties will only become greater and greater. However, some of their native creatures have to follow the laws of biological growth, so it takes a long time to brew from birth and then grow slowly to reach their adulthood and even become powerful. As for these Zerg races, they simply violated the laws of biological growth, and the two were not on the same level at all. Because these zergs are constantly fighting with native creatures, the first priest, after searching around, easily found the traces of these worms. The main reason is that the attack fluctuations of the extremely powerful **** kings are very strong, so he doesn''t need to look for them at all. He just needs to follow the direction of the fluctuations and find them directly. When he saw a swarm of insects formed by deep-space magic ants in the sky, the number one priest looked excited and his heart was full of blood. Thinking that I must recover these creatures, then my strength in the real world will be even more terrifying. At this time, he hid his figure and did not expose it to the two parties. At this time, watching the two fight extremely fiercely, the first priest also watched with great interest. After all, the god-king level existences have already been dispatched at this time, although the Zerg has fallen into a disadvantage when facing these orthodox god-king level existences. But after all, there are a lot of them, and they only need to compete with each other for a short time, and don''t need to think about defeating the opponent directly. So even though he was at a disadvantage at this time, he was still able to hold on. But the God King level can be involved there, or the Zerg, some God King level arms, directly restrain the opponent''s God King level powerhouse. The battle under the king of gods is showing a one-sided trend at this time. Although on the other side, the number is extremely large, there are all types of flying in the sky and running on the ground. When the two fought against the Zerg, they seemed extremely united, but in many cases, it did not mean that relying on spiritual will could turn the tide of the battle. It seems that these Zergs are far stronger than them in terms of strength and number, but the ending has actually been doomed from the very beginning. The strength of these native creatures is not weak. Except for the leader of the god-level powerhouse who has been stopped by the Zerg, there are not a few god-level and true-god-level people at this time. But when facing the Zerg at this time, their number is not enough at all. After all, at this time, the darkness is overwhelming, and the Zerg race is endless, and among them, the number of Zerg races at the level of true gods and gods directly crushes the opponent. one to fight. If you can''t beat ten, you can do twenty! With such a numerical advantage, after directly launching the crowd tactics, the gap between the two has further widened. Therefore, at this time, the two are fighting in a world-shattering battle, the movement is extremely huge, and the casualties are also very heavy. These ferocious beasts are of various types, and they are all incomparably huge. Relatively speaking, these deep-space magic ants appear very petite when they are in front of them. So under the watchful eyes of the first priest, he only thought that these Zergs were also native creatures of this world. At this time, the two were fighting for the purpose of fighting for territory, so he didn''t think too much. At this time, he even thought about whether he should directly include the other side that was fighting the Zerg. After all, judging from the opponent''s lineup, the strength is also extremely strong, but in the end he gave up his idea. Because this is nothing more than an unrealistic idea. At this time, I have tried my best to give the Zerg a contract. I have done my best. At this time, there is no other way to think about it. In addition to the battles between these top powerhouses, at this time, the battles between the legendary levels above the ground are also very intense. Although most of the ferocious beasts don''t have many superpowers at all, they have rough skin and thick flesh, so when they charge, they go on a rampage, and their momentum is still very powerful. It''s just a pity that the deep-space magic ants all have the ability to fly, so at this time, when facing them, the deep-space magic ants rely on their flexible body shape to keep keeping a distance from them, and then launch an attack Under the circumstances, it still makes these legendary beasts extremely difficult. At this time, the damage between the two sides on the battlefield has been increasing, but in general, the casualties on the side of the beast are more. And the most disgusting thing at this time is that after the death of these ferocious beasts, their bodies will be directly swallowed by these deep-space magic ants. Under the situation of using the power of the other party to strengthen themselves, the two sides will ebb and flow , immediately let the war go in an unpredictable direction. The number of dead demon ants in the deep space itself is smaller than that of the opponent, and at this time, they also devour the number of the opponent''s dead in order to bless their own strength. At this time, after they have accumulated enough energy, they directly choose to carry out Splitting, the result is that those that were damaged before are equivalent to being supplemented, not to mention that the strength has decreased, and it is already very good if it does not increase. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1027： Great favor Chapter 1027 Great favor At this time in the nether world, the Nether masters around have been paying attention to the black torrent that rushed over, carrying a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures, and the gap between Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants. Fighting continued. At this time, they were just quietly watching the situation here, and did not personally intervene in it. And whenever light forces and dark forces are entangled with each other, and then a large amount of light forces are distorted and transformed into dark energy, these Nether Lords of them will directly take action, directing this extremely pure dark energy swept away. Because they precisely control these powers with the strength of the main **** level, they have completed all this silently. Even at this time, Xu Luo, who was paying attention to the situation on the field, did not notice the other party''s small movements . The main reason is that at this time, when the two energies are confronting each other on the field, they are rushing forward. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to detect some small movements made by the opponent. What''s more, in the final analysis, Xu Luo is just a true god, and it is actually very easy for the other party to conceal his perception when he is doing small tricks secretly as the main god. What''s more, compared to the total amount of the two forces on the field at this time, the dark energy collected by these Nether Lords at this time is only a small part, so naturally there will not be much movement. And these Nether Lords are also very patient at this time. Basically, they will take the initiative to take action when the dark energy is directly distorted, and then a large amount of dark energy directly transforms the light forces next to them. . Under such circumstances, every little bit was constantly accumulating, and as a result, at this time, they used a small bottle they carried with them to accumulate the black liquid. Using the strength of the main god, compressing some of the pure dark energy collected by oneself, turning it into black energy liquid, and storing it in this way is just a trivial matter. Although at this time, seeing a large amount of dark energy being directly killed and transformed by these deep-space magic ants that Xu Luo came to, at this moment, these Nether Lords felt as if something was blocking them. But at this time, this matter is an order issued by the **** of the underworld, so they must try their best to collect these pure dark energies. Only in this way can they cultivate more master gods, because only a large number of master gods can give them enough confidence to resist the insulating universe. Don''t look at their offensive now, the insulating universe has always been in a state of passive defense. If it goes too far, when those top powers go all out regardless of everything, their own damage will be extremely huge at that time. Just like the last time, under the call of the eighteen top powers, they gathered the light-type ability users among the many civilizations in the insulating universe to purify the entire area, making the nether world The dark energy in the body is decreasing crazily. Even now, several years have passed, and the dark energy that was consumed in the past has not been fully recovered, which can be seen. Not to mention anything else, in the insulating universe, the number of main god-level existences, and even existences above the main gods, is extremely terrifying. Therefore, if the two sides are really at war in an all-round way, the gap will be extremely obvious. Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that the Juying Universe, the Netherworld, and the world of the gods are not completely connected, we must take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate as many main gods and even the existences above the main gods as possible, so as to narrow the gap between the two. gap between. Originally, the human side was still fully preparing for the war with the Nether World, but at this time, it was discovered that Xu Luo had completely gained a foothold in the Nether World, and the information sent by the eighteen top powers , Human beings are required to stabilize the current situation, so at this time, the human side handed over the matter to Xu Luo to handle it. At this time, the people who were stationed nearby at the original time were indeed silent at this time, just in case. There is actually another reason for making such a decision, and this time the change mainly comes from the world of the gods. Nearly ten years ago, when Ying Yingluo ignited the divine fire and became a true god, she was attacked by many alien civilizations at that time, so much so that she was killed in the novice divine hideout at that time. At the last moment, Ying Yingluo still resisted the siege of many civilized people, defeated everyone with force, and then ignited the divine fire, and directly ascended to the sky in one step, becoming a true god. It is now approaching the deadline of ten years, so at this time, Ying Yingluo is about to be promoted to the top of the star realm, enter the temple of the gods to leave her true spirit, and at the same time occupy a place in the temple of reconstruction . But at this time, the human side is developing extremely rapidly, so at this time, many people are unwilling to see another powerful **** appearing on the human side. Especially the top gods like Ying Yingluo whose fighting skills are unparalleled, they are very valued by the other party. So at this time, many people are waiting to welcome the newcomer, and prepare to snipe him when he is promoted. Regarding this point, Ying Yingluo herself is of course very clear, so as early as a long time ago, she actually began to prepare silently for her promotion this time, and while helping Ying Man before, she herself In fact, I didn''t stop accumulating for myself. This time, Ying Yingluo took the initiative to propose early selection and promotion to the human side. Because at that time, once the ten-year period expires, she will be directly thrown out of the Gods Continent by the will of the Gods World, and then she can only be sent to the Star Realm with the power of the Gods World superior. In this case, she lost her autonomy, but at this time Ying Yingluo chose to take the initiative to attack and caught everyone by surprise. Under such circumstances, she took the initiative to choose to be promoted. She was not promoted to the star realm, but To choose to inform their own realm. A lot of people could have done that, but they didn''t want to do it at the time. It is because once you choose to be promoted in the Continent of the Gods, if you break through from the True God to reach the level of the God King, no matter how long you can stay at the time, the moment you choose to be promoted, you will be drawn by the world of the Gods , began to be sent to the astral world, under such circumstances, it is better to wait for the deadline to come, so that he can accumulate more foundation. As for Ying Yingluo, the reason why she can ignore all this is because at this time, she is not going to be promoted to become a **** king at all, but to go to a higher level, go directly to the sky, and become the main god. Even if she chooses to take the initiative to attack, it doesn''t have much impact on her at all. So the moment she was promoted to become a **** king, she had to directly choose to advance again to achieve the level of the main god. Therefore, at this time, it is natural that a human side is needed to help. Logically speaking, Ying Yingluo didn''t want to choose to be promoted at this time, but at this time, on the one hand, her time is approaching, and there is no longer left for her. So at this time, she can only choose to break through nearby. Otherwise, if she continues to delay, her deadline is approaching, and when the other party is ready, she will have no effect at all if she hits a sudden opportunity. In addition to this, there is another more important reason, that is, Xu Luo directly repulsed the netherworld with his own power. Under such circumstances, the pressure on the human side was temporarily relieved, so At this time, Ying Yingluo thought about completing her promotion with lightning speed. At that time, on the one hand, one''s own strength will be stronger, and on the other hand, one can take advantage of the fact that the netherworld is not moving, so that oneself and the human side can have no worries, so that the real world and the world of the gods will not be at odds. Under the situation of being flanked, their experiences were dispersed. At this time, Ying Yingluo has already gathered some of her avatars that were scattered in various regions back in her own kingdom of God. When she is going to be promoted next time, the fluctuations that will be emitted at that time cannot be concealed. Under such circumstances, many people will inevitably choose to directly attack her, so she herself cannot move. , many times you have to rely on your avatars to help you protect yourself. Fortunately, Ying Yingluo had collected a lot of resources earlier, and later exchanged many of the things she needed from Xu Luo. Therefore, the strength of the Daqin soldiers under her command was terrifying, not to mention the fact that everyone except herself In addition to these arms in the Kingdom of God, he has also cultivated a large number of manpower on the Continent of the Gods. Therefore, the strength under Ying Yingluo''s hands is also very strong at this time, so these people have enough strength to fight against him. Guard yourself. At this time, besides Ying Yingluo''s Kingdom of God, cities in her Martial God Parish have also entered a state of alert at this time, and even the phantom of her in the sky above the Martial God Parish is also at this time. Already awakened, once someone wants to do something at this time, they will definitely be hit by a thunderbolt. And as early as Ying Yingluo hadn''t chosen to start promotion, at this time, the believers of the gods on the human side had already used Xu Luo''s tunnel worms to pass through secret passages, one by one, they came to the place where the Temple of Valkyrie was hidden. up. And those top human beings, at this time, have already descended on the outer domain or the continent of the gods, and are ready. It would not be possible to wait until Ying Yingluo began to choose to be promoted, and these talents came to gather in a hurry. At this time, because Ying Yingluo''s city had placed a large number of magic cannons, even if the surrounding gods came to attack her, she was actually not afraid. What''s more, at this time, in addition to having a large number of magic cannons, at this time, the gods on the human side generously donated to Ying Yingluo, and each supported a large number of magic stones and faith crystals for them to use. Ying Yingluo fought a protracted battle in this operation. With some tunnel worms like Xu Luo at this time, although it is costly to transport supplies, compared to the slow process from the continent of the gods, the tunnel formed by the tunnel worms will continue to move. The speed of transmission is naturally extremely fast. Ying Yingluo is naturally very clear that once she is promoted to above the star realm, then she will not have extra energy to care about her own power turf. Therefore, the subsequent development route of the Martial God Hall and the Great Qin Empire has been formulated early on, not to mention that at this time, although her real body is said to be promoted to the star realm, but her clone still has a part left. , even if she completes the promotion by then, for her, she will actually be able to control her territory. So at this time, for her, it is necessary to guard her own territory properly, so that after she cannot be promoted, her own power is also shattered by some surrounding gods. In the outer domain, Ying Yingluo is now in her divine kingdom. After letting go of the restrictions on herself, a huge momentum spread directly from her in the next moment, and then an invisible wave spread towards the surrounding area. . In the past, the kingdoms of God that bordered Ying Yingluo had long been submissive to her under the strong suppression of Ying Yingluo. But at this time, after feeling the huge aura from Ying Yingluo, they knew that she was going to choose to be promoted, and they didn''t dare to say anything at all. Even though they knew that Ying Yingluo was going to be promoted at this time, they didn''t Dare to make a move on her. Even at this time, these divine kingdoms united against Ying Yingluo, but with the power of the other party, they could easily eliminate them, the lower gods and the middle gods. There are no high-god-level existences around Ying Yingluo. If there were, she would have killed them directly. How could she allow high-god-level existences around her to threaten her safety. Some people in the farther area seem to be a little ready to move at this time, but Ying Yingluo''s reputation is still very loud after all. And as a living true god, even if her real body cannot move at this time, his clone can also do something, so at this time, the neighbors around them dare not do anything, but just sit quietly beside her. Quietly watching. Now that she was in her own kingdom of God, Ying Yingluo didn''t pay much attention to it. Under the circumstances that she has already made all preparations, even if all the neighbors around her stand up and resist her own promotion, for Ying Yingluo, she has enough strength to deal with it, so naturally she doesn''t need to pay attention to so much . Having already made all the preparations, Yingying let go of her own restrictions at this time, and only saw the crystallization of faith piled up like a mountain in her divine kingdom, which was being consumed rapidly at this time. At the same time, after being absorbed by her, the power of faith was directly transformed into pure divine power. After filling her upper limit of divine power, Ying Yingluo directly completed her own promotion the next moment. The most important thing at the true **** level is to comprehend the laws that you have comprehended. After you have thoroughly comprehended your own laws, you can naturally compete to the god-king level. And Ying Yingluo had already achieved this a long time ago. So at this time, choosing to be promoted is nothing more than a matter of course for her. Feeling the enormous power brought by her when she entered the level of a god-king, there was no superfluous expression on Yingyingluo''s face at this moment. At this time, the piles of belief crystals placed underneath were still being burned continuously, transforming into a huge amount of energy, which was integrated into his body, making her divine power content move towards the peak of the **** king. At this time, she could clearly feel that a huge pulling force descended on her body, trying to pull herself into the star realm. But at this moment, Ying Yingluo knew very well that even if a pulling force arrived, it would not pull her away instantly, and this short period of time was her chance to react. At this time, she did not hesitate to burn these belief crystals, and then supplemented her upper limit of divine power. It didn''t take too long, because under the condition of preparation in advance, these belief crystals directly filled Yingyingluo''s upper limit. The vacancy of divine power allowed him to reach the peak distance of the **** king naturally, and the main **** was only one step away. At this time, Ying Yingluo began to integrate with her own law, and only after merging with her own law, she finally transformed her own law and turned it into a rule, and then she could choose to be promoted to become the main god. Compared to Yingman''s promotion, Yingluo''s promotion this time was relatively smooth. The reason for this is mainly because on the land of the gods, it is not as easy as imagined to take action against Ying Yingluo. Another point, many people thought that she would choose to be promoted when the deadline came, so at this time, there was no time to react. Besides, being on the Continent of the Gods, the quality of the enemies she faced was naturally not as good as what Ying Man encountered back then. So at this time, when Ying Yingluo had completed her promotion to the level of the **** king and started to break through to the main god, even those people couldn''t react at all. After Ying Yingluo began to choose to be promoted to the level of the main god, she could faintly feel that the pulling force shrouded in her body disappeared at this moment. Because at this time, she has already half-stepped into the level of the main god, and is no longer restricted by this pulling force. It''s like Zuo Tianyao, he returned from the star world, came to the present world, ascended to the sky in one step, and entered the level of the main god, and his **** world is still in the outer domain at this time, which can be seen. At this time, the huge movement caused by Ying Yingluo''s breakthrough finally attracted the attention of some surrounding gods. Especially when seeing her break through, the huge fluctuations caused by these surrounding gods have never been seen at all. Even according to the legend, the fluctuation of promotion to the level of the **** king is not so violent at all, but even if some of them want to make some moves at this time, but Ying Yingluo can''t move at this time, it doesn''t mean that his **** king In the country, those who follow the gods eat nothing. As a result, powerful auras rose from her divine kingdom. Under such circumstances, these surrounding gods were directly forced to lower their heads, not daring to make any more movements. At this time, Ying Yingluo is in the process of being promoted, and his kingdom of God is actually slowly changing at this time. At the same time, the power of faith is constantly burning and rushing into the entire kingdom of God. In the earth, help the Kingdom of God to accelerate its promotion. Just want to complete the integration with the law, and transform the law into a rule, which is naturally not that easy. Before, Yingman did not fully integrate with his own laws, and finally took the risk of attacking the main god. At that time, it took Yingman two days to arrive on the astral world. Of course, the main reason why Ying Man took so long was another reason, that is, his preparatory work had not reached its limit. It was just that at that time, when he was approaching the end of his life, he could only activate it in advance. The difference between Ying Yingluo and his situation now is that Ying Yingluo is not as anxious as him. And a long time ago, all these preparations had already been carried out secretly, so at this time, under the condition that the preliminary preparations were completed leisurely, for her, the completion of this breakthrough was a matter of course, without any hinder. At that time, Ying Man''s degree of fusion with his own laws was only 99%, but Ying Luo had reached 100% at this time, and this step was actually carried out very smoothly. When Ying Yingluo was undergoing transformation, the divine avatars from the human side who had come before were scattered in various areas to stop the emerging gods. Although it can be said that the avatars of the gods on the human side suffered heavy losses in the astral world in the past, but with the existence of Zuo Tianyao, in the following time, they only need to collect enough materials to arrive at the star realm. It was handed over to Zuo Tianyao at that time, and then he directly used his good offices to change the nature of these materials, and they became the materials needed by their gods. Then he got out his clones one by one, and finally let them, the gods on the human side, get rid of the embarrassing situation of having no clones to use. It is precisely because of these gods of human beings that they have clones that can be used at this time, they have enough strength to **** Ying Yingluo. Otherwise, if they don''t have these avatars to use, then their real bodies can only stay in their own kingdom of God, and they basically won''t have much deterrent power at that time. At this time, because the surrounding gods were relatively slow to react, many people did not react at all when facing Ying Yingluo''s promotion. They thought it would take a while to wait, and at this time in the real world, the invasion of the nether world also caused many people to be overwhelmed. As a result, even though they knew Ying Yingluo was being promoted at this time, in fact, some civilizations around them also had intentions. Powerless. At this time, Xu Luo was actually here to join in the fun. It''s just that he didn''t show up directly. Under the situation of being distracted and dual-purpose at this time, it is actually quite novel for him to watch this scene, because he is dealing with two perspectives at the same time, and the time flow on both sides is still fast. Under different circumstances, the feelings towards him are naturally different. But even though Xu Luo himself didn''t act personally, but at this time some of his **** clones also dispatched, and then blocked the surrounding gods of foreign civilizations. At this time, we must ensure that no one goes to stop Ying Yingluo . Although the number of these gods on the human side is not as large as that on the opposite side, at this time, when these human beings have dispatched multiple clones, the number of opponents blocked is still quite a lot. And at this time, although the human side can''t say that it was mobilized in full force, it also mobilized the vast majority of forces, while the other side at this time was mobilized in a hurry, and because they did not convene in advance, many people were distributed in the area. In each area, it is not so easy to reach, so the blocking force is naturally much weaker than imagined. It can be considered that Ying Yingluo is hitting the right side. At this time, because facing the invasion of the nether world, these civilizations can''t spare much power to stop her at this time, which led to these people coming to stop her at this time. Human strength is weakened unprecedentedly. At this time, Ying Yingluo made a breakthrough without any hesitation, and the methods that were used at the basic level in her life were not of much use at this time. Of course, in the past, these surrounding gods have been suppressed by the influence, and Ying Yingluo is not like Xu Luo, who has a protective umbrella to follow her, even if she is bullied, she can only It could be that he bowed his head honestly, not daring to express the idea of ??revenge at all. And when Ying Yingluo is alone, when she is or is powerful, those around her naturally dare not say anything, but at this time, Ying Yingluo is in the promotion state, and at this time basically can It can be regarded as unable to move, so the minds of those around have indeed changed at this time. Even when Ying Yingluo broke through, the commotion was huge, but at this time, knowing that Ying Yingluo was in the middle of promotion and unable to move, they naturally thought about this time and took the opportunity to launch an attack. At that time, on the one hand, he can plunder a lot of resources in Yingyingluo''s divine kingdom, and on the other hand, he will destroy this woman''s promotion and give himself a bad breath. The so-called evil grows from the gallbladder. At this time, after these people made up their minds, they began to deploy troops and generals in their own kingdom of God, and then launched a heavy phase towards Ying Yingluo''s divine fruit. It''s just that when they launched the attack, they were one step ahead and were attacked by Ying Yingluo. At this time, even the other party didn''t even see them. They only heard the roar of artillery fire, and the magic energy cannons launched attacks one after another, directly beating the warriors driven by the gods who rushed over. The sudden attack caused these gods and the soldiers they carried to be hit hard, but at this time, under the circumstances of heavy losses, the so-called robbing of resources in the past has simply become a joke. In fact, to Ying Yingluo, the neighbors around her are nothing at all. Her methods were originally arranged to target those powerful divine powers, but now the other party happened to bump into his gun mouth only. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t think about some things at all. At this time, he only needs to make a breakthrough wholeheartedly. And Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sigh at this time, this time she can be said to owe Xu Luo a huge favor. Because knowing Ying Yingluo was about to break through, Xu Luo sent her a batch of pure faith crystals. At this time, Ying Yingluo absorbed this batch of pure faith crystals to help her reach the peak level of the **** king, so that when she absorbed it, the impurities contained in it were reduced, and her divine power became more pure. Nature made her stronger. Ying Yingluo, who knows how hard it is to obtain pure faith crystals, naturally knows how valuable the batch of faith crystals sent by Xu Luo at this time is. Even if Ying Yingluo sits in the Valkyrie Temple, some of her believers are more devout, so she can get a batch of pure faith crystals after a while, but it will take a long time to accumulate a large number. Both Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo have the same problem, that is, their foundations are shallow, and they have an unstable foothold on the continent of the gods. , the most inadequacy lies in time. In the absence of too long, the strength, resources, etc. of these believers they have accumulated are far from those of the old gods. Although in terms of strength, talents can be used to make up for it, but in terms of resources, Xu Luo can make up for the gap between himself and others by robbing, but Yingying needs to train the entire Martial God Temple, and the situation of the Great Qin Empire is different. Under the circumstances, most of the resources were allocated, so she actually used very little on herself. Even so, Ying Yingluo finally chose to take over the resources Xu Luo sent. Under such circumstances, after accepting this batch of belief crystallization, you can make your own strength stronger at that time, and when you choose to attack, you can become more smooth, even if you know that you are He would owe Xu Luo a huge favor, and he admitted it directly. As for Xu Luo, in fact, he didn''t think so much at all. At this time, Ying Yingluo''s breakthrough was a good thing after all, especially when he knew that she was ambitious and wanted to reach the sky in one step, Xu Luo gave a helping hand at this time , Let him become stronger, which means that when he is promoted, his resistance will be smaller at that time. Thus, although it seems that the crystallization of pure faith is very difficult for others to obtain, to Xu Luo, it is just a gift. He himself didn''t take it too seriously, because at this time, the output of these pure belief crystals in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom was too high, and now he just gave Ying Yingluo the output of a day or two. Naturally, it is not too expensive to use it. Before, Xu Luo threw the purification bug into his beam of faith, letting it help purify the magazines in the power of faith, but he didn''t really take it too seriously. Especially when he saw the speed at which the purification insect devoured impurities under the power of faith, he was extremely disappointed. It''s just that at that time, when the purification bug was basically not very effective, he just threw it in it casually, and when he could get more crystals of pure faith, it was also a big deal for him. It''s a good thing. It''s just that when Xu Luo paid attention to the evolution bug again, he found that things were far beyond his expectations. Because in the beginning, when there was only one purification worm, it was indeed very slow to swallow these impurities. But when he came to his kingdom of God again, he saw that in the beam of faith that stretched to the sky and the earth, the purification insects that had been wandering there had turned into many. Under such circumstances, the speed of devouring impurities is naturally significantly increased. At this moment, under the continuous efforts of these purification insects, one after another black light spots are directly swallowed by them, and after there are no black light spots, bright golden light spots one by one come from the beam of light. Falling from the center, and then these points of light fluttered one after another, falling into the beams of light one after another, forming belief crystals of different levels. In the beginning, Xu Luo was disappointed because he felt that these purification bugs could not completely swallow the impurities in the power of faith, which meant that he could not obtain a large number of holy spirit crystals on a large scale. But when he paid attention to it later, he found that as these purification bugs continued to remove the impurities around them, the appearance of pure golden light spots one after another represented that although it was not as good as he imagined, As in the above, all the power of faith can be turned into holy spirit crystals, but with the appearance of pure light spots, it also means that the number of holy spirit crystals appears is a little more than I imagined. Although it may take many days to produce one more Holy Spirit crystal, but knowing that the value of the Holy Spirit crystal is extremely high, it is very important to be able to produce one more Holy Spirit crystal after a while. Any **** knows that Xu Luo can get a batch of holy spirit crystals every few days, and it is estimated that they will go crazy. In addition to the Holy Spirit crystals, the amount of pure faith crystals obtained by Xu Luo at this time is much more than at the beginning, and in addition to the pure faith crystals, another level of ordinary faith crystals, although It seems to be the crystallization of ordinary beliefs, but in fact, at this time, when the content of impurities in the crystallization of ordinary beliefs has decreased, the purity has naturally increased accordingly. In addition to these ordinary belief crystals, the remaining beam of light is naturally the discarded crystals, but originally, the discarded crystals were basically black spots completely entangled by distracting thoughts. But at this time, as the purification insects continue to purify, each light spot of faith, although it will not be completely wiped out, but in the original time, waste with more impurities crystallized, and the power of faith at this time content, but more than at the beginning. Although this is just the beginning, but the ratio of 90% of the impurities in the original, and now it is reduced a little bit, has actually reflected the effect of these purifying bugs. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, taking out a large number of pure crystals is nothing more than taking out ordinary belief crystals. It is precisely because of the crystallization of pure faith supported by Xu Luo that Yingluo reached the peak level of the **** king in one step from the initial preparation stage, and after completing this step of accumulation, she took a firm step towards the level of the main god. pace of. Now he has even begun to transform his own kingdom of God, spreading towards the God Realm. Although the changes in the Kingdom of God at this time are only very small, even the prototype of the God Realm has not been completed, but at this moment, it is enough for Ying Yingluo. Especially when she has come to this point, but no one has come to stop her, it makes her feel more at ease, because when she reaches this point, if no one comes to stop her, even if someone comes to stop her later , but in the future, she only needs the human side and the people stored in her divine kingdom to help her delay the time a little bit, and then she will be able to complete her promotion naturally. The reason for this, for Ying Yingluo, is mainly because at this point, she has already half-stepped on the level of the main god, and at this point, this process is already irreversible. It also means that at this time, she has already obtained the pass to the main god. Under such circumstances, the next step is to go on step by step. It seems that it is just a step forward, but this pass is very important. Many people are not qualified to take this step in their lifetime, so they can only stay in the realm of the **** king and cannot go further. Its another 40,000 a day, hey, the raptors are out on the combat power list, its too much, 80,000 a day came out, no way to survive (end of this chapter) Chapter 1028： umbrella fellowship Chapter 1028 Umbrella Fellowship Ying Yingluo suddenly chose to be promoted, which was extremely sudden for many forces. So much so that at this time, they couldn''t react at all. When they wanted to take targeted actions, they were shocked to find that many of their forces were scattered in various regions, and there was no way to gather them in a short period of time. Under such circumstances, we can only send those who are closest to Ying Yingluo to delay for a certain period of time. In the direction of Yingluo. At the same time, apart from some gods like them heading towards the direction of Yingyingluo in the outer domain, they had already made the layout near the Yingyingluo Temple of Valor at the time, but even though the layout was not completely completed at this time, they could only be Hastily launched a surprise attack, targeting Ying Yingluo. Ying Yingluo''s subordinates occupy forces spanning two regions, and have a very broad line of defense. At this time, since these gods started to attack her, even if they did it hastily, they were very well prepared when they had already made a certain amount of accumulation at the beginning. At the same time, the lineup is still very large in the case of attacking some of her cities. The reason why they chose to attack the Great Qin Empire at this time is to attack the enemy and save them, so that Ying Yingluo can care about one thing and lose another. And at this time, it is not to launch an attack on one or two cities, but once the surrounding forces border on these cities of hers, and all of them attack at this time, the lineup at this time is naturally very scary . In addition to these gods driven or funded by the top forces started to act, those people in the farther area at this time also began to develop their forces in the direction of Yingluo. It is to destroy the Temple of Valkyrie directly and completely in one go. Once the time comes without the support of her secular power, it will be a huge trauma to Ying Yingluo. Under such circumstances, it will also be a rare victory for them. It''s just this time, what they didn''t expect was that when they moved armies one after another towards the cities, and immediately launched an attack afterward, what they faced was round after round of blows from the Daqin crossbowmen. Then the soldiers in pieces fell down. These Daqin soldiers are skilled in bows and horses. Even though they are defending the city at this time, those archers projected their attacks on these coalition soldiers with great accuracy, causing people to attack in groups. fall down. Before they got close to the edge of the city wall, they had already suffered huge trauma. All of a sudden, these ordinary soldiers who had been assembled in a short period of time, but had not gone through too many battles at all, had a certain amount of commotion. It was just that under the situation of someone from behind forcibly instructing, he bit the bullet and moved towards the direction of the battlefield. In the past, they attacked Ying Yingluo time and time again, but when they were being repulsed all the time, the surrounding gods had already learned their skills, and they were no longer willing to directly control those elite soldiers. Come and fight against the Great Qin Empire. So at this time, the people who came to launch the attack were not their respective soldiers at all, but hired adventurers, or ordinary people, who came here mainly for money. People on the battlefield came to such a battlefield all of a sudden, and when they were facing the elite of the Great Qin Dynasty, it was very normal for riots to occur when they were facing a blow at this time. Similar to this kind of battlefield, there are actually many cities under each city in this area at this time. As for the Daqin side, at this time, relying on the height of the city and the depth of the pond, they simply don''t pay attention to the other side. At this time, the main purpose of letting these crossbowmen attack at the beginning is to save part of the magic stones. At this time, when the crossbowmen launch attacks, the people on the opposite side are naturally very clear, and this is also To a large extent, they directly hired people for the purpose of impact. It is to consume the magic stones owned by the people of the Great Qin Empire as much as possible. As long as the magic stones are almost consumed, when the other party has no magic stones, they will press their elite soldiers on top , in this way, it will be easier for them to break through the opposite line of defense. As long as they enter the interior of the Great Qin Empire, such a huge territory will be completely divided up by them. Thinking of this, all the gods suddenly became excited. They are not like Ying Yingluo, who can only stay on the Continent of the Gods for a hundred years. These gods can stay for a thousand years, and they have a long time to cultivate their own territory. Therefore, once a city falls under their control, it will take dozens or hundreds of years to cultivate a little bit, and the control over these cities will naturally be very strong. In terms of management talents and so on, there is no problem at all. So at this time, they are very eager to get a city. At this time, there are a large number of cities within the control of the entire Daqin. Once they can break through these gods, they will carve up each other. After that, everyone can get a lot of benefits. This is also the most fundamental driving force that drives them to launch an impact, not just the gods behind to support them and provide them with human and material support to do this. The fighters of the Great Qin side, who had been prepared for a long time, seemed very calm when they were hit at this time, and only let the crossbowmen shoot a little bit. After all, once the shooting is carried out, the consumption of arrows is very huge. In the case of direct burst shooting at this time, with the method of these people''s hundred-step piercing, they can kill the opponent directly with one arrow. And at this time, although the opponent''s impact was very fast, but because the positions were very scattered, some people collapsed like cutting rice at this time. There is a vacancy in the front position. As a result, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t reach the moat at all. The so-called attacking the city wall was just a joke. At this moment, for these Great Qin wars, targeting these people is really too childish. Especially for the hired people, many of them are just ordinary young men, without any practice at all, when these Daqin soldiers are allowed to shoot, it is easy and there is no obstacle at all. Practitioner, after all, not anyone can get it casually. In the past, it was precisely because of the battle between the temples that the fighters under the temple were accumulated little by little over thousands of years, so it seems that silver and gold-level fighters are on the battlefield. Not uncommon. This is actually an illusion, especially in small-scale battles, the main force of the war is actually these ordinary people. And each dynasty, in many cases, the main force they need to make a move is these ordinary people, and the army composed of practitioners is definitely the core force of the entire dynasty, and it is not easy to use it in normal times. Just facing the bursts of these soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, these ordinary people who have not practiced naturally have no resistance. Those adventurers were able to release their grudges to resist at any rate. These ordinary people could only face death in the face of attacks. And at this time, they are still unable to escape on the battlefield, even if they escape, it is actually useless at all. They received attacks from fighters like Da Qin in the front, and the colleagues behind them kept pushing them. Under the situation of charging forward, there is nowhere to retreat. And even if they were lucky enough to run to the back, when the time comes to face the attack of those supervising soldiers, they will be killed, and then used as a warning to others, then the left and right will be nothing but death. Of course, from the very beginning, many people are actually ready to die. The reason why I choose to be employed by these temples is because I think that after I die, I can have a large pension to subsidize my family. To put it bluntly, I sold my life to these temple people. In exchange for a large sum of money. And many people actually have a fluke mentality in their hearts, thinking that with so many people, if they get mixed up in it, they may not necessarily die, and if they can survive, it will naturally be blood money. It''s just that the cruelty of the battlefield at this time is far beyond their imagination, and at this time, all the forces are completely desperate and have been driving these soldiers to charge, just to consume as much as possible. With the reserve of energy stones, the ordinary soldiers looked pale at this time, but they were powerless to resist at all. They could only honestly let the opponent drive them forward and charge forward. The Qin soldiers on the top of the city are like cold-blooded machines, launching attacks one after another, and every time a large number of people will fall. But at this time their faces were very serious, because at this time they knew very well that their majesty the emperor was being promoted. At this time, these people came to attack them with the purpose of preventing their majesty from being promoted successfully, and if they failed to defend the city , Behind them is the prosperous Great Qin Empire, and their own family members living in cities. How can they relax under such circumstances, how dare they relax? Fight for your family and your beliefs! At this time, these Daqin warriors were full of fighting spirit. Looking at the other side, the faces of those soldiers were numb at this time. They were just ordinary people who came here in exchange for a little reward, so they didn''t have any fighting spirit at all. Especially when they saw some of their companions falling down in pieces like being harvested rice, the fear in their hearts was beyond words. So at this time, they actually have no fighting spirit at all, and there is a sharp contrast between the two sides. The battle has entered a white-hot stage from the very beginning, and it is obvious that the white-hot stage can also be said to be a one-sided massacre. The reason why it is said to be a white-hot stage is because a stalemate has formed between the two, and the coalition forces of the gods on the opposite side, because there is a steady stream of soldiers directly replenishing them, they continue to send these fighters into the battleground. Under the city wall, death was carried out, but there were too many people, so even if some Daqin fighters above the city had been launching attacks, it was impossible to completely eliminate these people in a short period of time. Under the city wall, pieces of corpses fell down at this time, and when no one collected them, these corpses piled up together at this time. Although the time was short and there was no obvious smell, it was obvious that At this time, after a large number of people died, anger and resentment permeated everywhere in this small area. If no one takes care of this place, it won''t take long for a ghost domain to form directly. In the past, even if the ghost domain was formed, few people would care about it at all, but now with the appearance of the ghost domain, there are those necromancers who gather together and directly target the entire continent of the gods. After the impact happened, these people on the Continent of the Gods at this time had a much deeper promotion of ghosts than in the past. But even so, at this time, the forces under the gods have no scruples and continue to drive those fighters to attack. Even if they clearly saw a large number of corpses falling together, they directly released dead air and resentment. But at this time, they can''t care so much anymore, because once they choose to cease fighting at this time, if they move these corpses, a lot of time will be wasted. At this time, for the Qin side, all they need to do is to delay the time as much as possible, and when Ying Yingluo is promoted successfully, they will be considered to have completed their task. Therefore, at this time, the attacking side of them must not take it lightly. They can only consume Daqin''s power as much as possible, so after they capture these cities, there will be plenty of time for these soldiers to collect their corpses. But now, they can only be temporarily put aside, and at this time, even if the ghost domain is formed, they will have enough strength at that time, and when they are purified, they will naturally feel that there is no big deal at all . After all, this place is not like the previous time, when attacking Yingman, with endless fighters attacking, causing a large number of fighters to die there, and a large number of undead creatures breed. As a result, an irreversible situation finally formed. Although they say that a large number of fighters are constantly being sent over here, the number is really insignificant compared to the amount when they attacked Yingman at that time. comparability. It''s just that those who attacked one side didn''t expect that they sent a large number of soldiers to die at this time, but they didn''t wait for the opponent to use magic weapons directly, but just continued to attack with arrows and crossbows , Let their fighters fall down in pieces, sacrificing these people in vain, but failed to form the effect I originally expected. "Let them charge faster and more densely. When a large number of people attack at the same time, no matter how intensively the arrows attack on the top of the city, they can only kill some of them. At that time, the remaining Some of them can go straight through." At this time, the commander-in-chief, with a **** avatar personally sitting in the formation, directly issued orders to the generals below him, so that the soldiers would charge more intensively. In this way, although the casualties will be even more severe, it can also allow them to charge forward during the charge, so that the opponent''s arrow attack cannot stop their charge forward. If they do, they can force the opponent to use the magic cannon directly. Hearing the order of this divine avatar, the general couldn''t help showing sadness on his face at this time. But at this time, facing the orders of the gods, besides obeying, he can''t do anything else at all. How can mortals disobey the orders of the gods? Even if he knows that as long as his order goes on, tens of thousands of people will die directly by then. The population is dense, and it is indeed possible to rush over directly, but this is at the cost of direct death of a large number of people. As a general, he is not afraid of death on the battlefield, but he can''t stand such a vain sacrifice, but there is no way for him to reverse all this situation, he can only sigh, obey the order and go down to give orders. After giving the command, this divine avatar looked at the situation on the field with flickering eyes. As a weak god, he has no way to participate in the big scene, so knowing that Ying Yingluo is in the state of promotion at this time, he is not qualified to participate in such a feat at all. At this time, he can only order The forces under his command launched an impact. Thinking that if he can command these forces under his command to completely occupy this area of ??Ying Yingluo, he will be famous by then. Even if a large number of people are constantly being killed or injured at this time, on the one hand, these people are not their core strength, they are just hired by spending a certain amount of money. Is money the problem for the gods? That''s not a problem at all. What''s more, even if it is money, a large part of it does not need to be borne by him at all, but when those powerful gods allocate a lot of resources to himself, the cost he pays is actually not much at all. It was just to gather these people in his own name, and then send them to die, consuming the magic stone reserve on the opponent''s hand. At this time, anyway, for him, since he doesn''t need to pay any cost, he doesn''t feel bad for the boy, so he can naturally let these people sprint. When someone pays for him, he naturally doesn''t care so much, and for him, he is a high god. As for the death of some ordinary ants, how could he take it to heart? Even if all these people are dead, so what? At that time, at most, they will continue to recruit. As long as they have money, there will be as many people as they want if there is no need for faith. The most indispensable thing in the world of gods is manpower. What the gods lack is manpower, but what they need is that these people provide themselves with the power of faith, and if these people do not provide themselves with the power of faith, it is of no value to the gods. It only needs to pay a little money to drive people like them. Such an experience is actually rather rare for this god. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he had discovered this before, then he wouldn''t have used those elite soldiers under his command to launch the attack. Instead, if you directly hire people to replace yourself to launch the attack, the loss can be minimized at that time, so that after you send out some of your own fighters, the damage will be in vain. The money lost after death is actually a second The most important thing is that when it takes a long time to cultivate these people, the time cost is the heaviest. Although the surrounding gods are relatively smart, they spent a lot of money at this time and directly hired a large number of ordinary people to work for them. Under such circumstances, these people under their own command were naturally saved. But the problem is that these people don''t have too much fighting power at this time. When they are allowed to charge at this time, the results of the battle can be imagined. Although they didn''t think about relying on these ordinary people to get much value, and hired them just to consume the firepower of these Daqin soldiers on the field, but at this time, these ordinary people and the real Compared with professional soldiers, there is still a certain difference. At least when faced with Daqin''s crossbowmen attack, those regular soldiers can carry at least two or three times, and these ordinary people are basically killed in one shot. As early as the very beginning, Ying Yingluo had already made all the preparations. Even if she encountered attacks from many sides and enemies at this time, she didn''t have to worry about anything happening at this time. After all, at this time, all directions have been fully prepared. At this time, these Daqin soldiers directly used bows and crossbows for baptism at the beginning. When they were together, they directly used the magic cannon to bombard them. Under such circumstances, relying on firepower to suppress them, it is as if they are using hot weapons to fight cold weapons. The two sides are not on the same plane at all. One can imagine how big the gap is at this time huge. In fact, at this time, some of them do not have magic cannons in their hands, but at this time the magic cannons are not convenient to transport, and if there is not a large number of magic cannons to bombard, it will not have much effect at all. So in the past, the magic cannons purchased from Xu Luo were basically installed by these gods in cities on their own borders to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. If someone wants to take advantage of this time to directly attack them, they can naturally be used for defense at that time, not to mention that not every **** can get in touch with Xu Luo and ask him to lead them to the city of freedom. Among them, the weak gods around Yingyingluo are not qualified to buy magic cannons from Xu Luo at all. The powerful gods behind them naturally have magic cannons in their hands, but how could they be willing to use the magic cannons they bought with a lot of money on these people? At this time, the fighting on the Continent of the Gods was extremely fierce, and at this time when the two sides were fighting at the border between Chen Bing and Chen Bing, there were already a group of masters lurking towards the territory of Daqin. Its just that in the Qin Dynasty before, there were some top powerhouses under the command of the gods on the human side, hiding in the cities of Yingyingluo, so at this time the other party ran over, just waiting for them to do their work. Wait until the other party, who wanted to enter the city to wreak havoc, basically didn''t make any disturbances, and they were dealt with silently. The invasion of external soldiers was resisted, and the top internal experts went to sabotage and were also dealt with. At this time, Ying Yingluo basically had no worries in the rear, and she could go all out to promote herself. . At this time, in the void, one figure after another began to become entangled together. Although it is said that Ying Yingluo is being promoted in the outer domain at this time, the kingdoms of the gods around her are naturally panicked at this time. But Ying Yingluo didn''t directly fix her kingdom of God in a certain position. At this time, the area of ??his kingdom of God is constantly expanding, so it is not appropriate to continue to stay in the outer domain at this time. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate, and directly drove her kingdom of God to fly towards the boundless void. Contact with other kingdoms of God, and when he directly separates his kingdom of God trenders, it also means that he no longer has to worry about being attacked by neighbors around him. At this time, seeing Ying Yingluo flying directly away from her divine kingdom, the surrounding gods couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Having such a powerful neighbor around them is actually not a good thing for them. Because this means that when someone comes over to target them, even if some of them have not participated in this matter at this time, it will only be the aftermath of the attack, which will make them very uncomfortable. The departure of the main cave means that for them, at this time, they can get themselves out of a vortex, and after all, they don''t have to be targeted too much. At this time, Ying Yingluo directly separated from her kingdom of God, and she seemed extremely conspicuous to those people from other civilizations around who wanted to attack her. So at this time, the other party doesn''t need to deliberately search for her traces, and can directly lock her location. And when there are no other gods around the kingdom of God, these people don''t have any scruples when they make a move. Of course, at this time, because a large number of people have been blocked by the **** clones on the human side, there are not many people who have arrived around Ying Yingluo. At this time, Ying Yingluo went all out and started promoting. At this time, those slave gods in her divine kingdom flew out directly, entangled with the other party, and prevented the other party from disturbing Ying Yingluo''s promotion. Because Ying Yingluo''s promotion this time was very sudden, and she is only a true **** after all, so although people of other races have always thought of her as a top genius, for them, if she is not at the level of a **** king, she is just a god. It''s not considered a complete growth, so the degree of attention to her is still relatively low after all. As a result, at this time, Ying Yingluo''s sudden promotion caught them by surprise, making them unprepared at all. At this time, although it was said that multiple foreign civilizations had a tacit understanding at the same time, they directly grabbed their hands, but because they did not make arrangements in advance, the number of people was still a little less after all. Even if they are jointly funded by multiple civilizations, but one or two from one family, for the human side at this time, it is more than enough to stop them. Of course, the two sides are actually competing with time at this time. At this time, if Ying Yingluo can complete the promotion ahead of time, those people in the farther area will not have time to arrive at all, and this promotion will be over. And if the supporters from the other side were allowed to arrive, Ying Yingluo, who was still in the process of being promoted, would naturally be in a somewhat dangerous situation. At this time, Ying Yingluo has already set foot on the level of the main god, and is constantly integrating with her own rules. At the same time, while merging with her own rules, Ying Yingluo is constantly transforming her divine kingdom As a result, this divine kingdom is slowly transforming towards the prototype of the divine realm. Even if she advances to the level of the main **** all at once, the kingdom of God she owns cannot be achieved overnight and directly promoted to the level of the God Realm. Even in the past, when Zuo Tianyao completed his promotion, in fact, to put it bluntly, the so-called God Realm he owned at that time was, strictly speaking, just a prototype of the Kingdom of God, just like the people like them The domain of the gods that he had when he was born was actually the travel of the kingdom of gods. Only after they have stabilized their own strength can they slowly and continuously influence their own God Realm, slowly transform the prototype of that God Realm, and then the God Realm will continue to grow. After the management reaches the peak level, it can be called the God Realm. At the beginning, under the circumstances of insufficient spiritual background, what we have is naturally only the embryonic form of the God Realm. This is something that every **** must experience, because the sign of the maturity of the God Realm is that there are a variety of creatures in the God Realm. At the same time, the entire God Realm can basically form an independent A small world with a complete inner loop. This is a complete and perfect God Realm! Obviously, any god, even at the beginning, has made a lot of preparations, but it is naturally impossible for one''s own **** realm to directly reach the point of perfection when promoted. Ying Yingluo never thought about being direct, and had a complete God Realm from the beginning. Because although she said that she reached the sky in one step, what she did in this one step to the sky was actually to let herself complete the transformation at the level of strength and the level of realm. For Ying Yingluo, choosing to be directly promoted to become the main **** means that her plan has been successful. As for the God Realm, it is enough to slowly improve at that time, so there is no need to worry too much. As a new god, the priesthood of Valkyrie was unprecedented in the entire world of gods before the godhead. So at this time, as long as Ying Yingluo reaches the level of the main god, then what awaits her next will be a road to the sky. At that time, she only needs to go down step by step and reach the peak level of the main god. Later, as long as she wants to, she can be directly promoted to the level of the master, because she is the only one in his line of gods. Under the circumstances, naturally there is no need to worry about other gods competing for him. Not everyone will be as stupid as the Goddess of Light, consuming their original power for nothing, so that they are only one step away from the dominance level, but because of the lack of the original source, they will not be able to use it for a lifetime. Can''t cross that threshold. Otherwise, as the original god, and one of the most powerful gods, the Goddess of Light, no matter what, is an existence of the same level as the previous God of Destruction, how could it be easily plotted by the Lord of Light? The main reason is that on the one hand, He is not defensive against the Lord of Light, and on the other hand, because of the lack of his own original law, it is actually not the heyday at all, and the result is directly plotted by the Lord of Light. The blockers who arrived at this time are nothing to Ying Yingluo. Compared to the lineups that blocked Yingman before, those who came to block at this time are just some true gods. There is no god-king level in the nearby area, and this is due to the fact that Ying Yingluo had already figured out the strengths around her Daqin in advance when she was promoted, and she knew deeply about her own strength. In the vicinity of the Great Qin Empire, there is actually no god-king level strength. At least in those places that are relatively close to me, there is no god-king level. Because of this, even if the other party wants to come in this direction at this time, they can''t do it at all. As for the current time in the outer domain, these gods are nothing more than true gods or gods. Although there are indeed enough of them, for Ying Yingluo at this time, no matter how many they come, it is not right for him at all. Does not constitute any influence. Even if at this time, there are no top powerhouses on the human side, Ying Yingluo alone is the only one. When facing these true gods and people at the level of gods, he is confident enough to completely defeat the other party like this , and all of this comes from his strong strength, which brings him such strong self-confidence. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he did not personally participate in this battle, but at this time Xu Luo was actually helping Yingluo in his own way and relieved the pressure he was facing. The method Xu Luo chose was actually very simple and rude. He didn''t know which gods in the outer domain belonged to the civilized people who attacked Ying Yingluo at this time, so at this time, he directly chose the method he was very familiar with, that is, mobilizing the members of the entire umbrella to come once Great hunting. After all, in the past, when fighting on the front line, basically except for some expeditionary forces like them who were constantly fighting. Most of the members of the umbrella have actually quieted down at this time. On the one hand, some of them hate fighting, and on the other hand, there are many people who are not strong enough to join the front-line war. Therefore, Xu Luo thinks that their strength is too weak, and throws them to the rear one by one. But at this time, when Xu Luo activated the entire protective umbrella, the situation was different. Except for those who have been fighting on the front line, there are actually a lot of members behind the umbrella who have not joined the battle at this time. They may be relatively weak individually, but if they gather enough strength, the offensive will actually be very bluffing. So at this time, there was a situation where the internal command of the umbrella came, and there was a huge momentum. For these umbrella people, they don''t care what Xu Luo wants to do, but they know very well that once Xu Luo protects activities inside, it will bring them huge benefits at that time. So at this time, they don''t need to pay attention to other things at all. They just need to follow Xu Luo''s orders and let themselves obtain huge benefits. As for other things, why bother so much? The purpose of joining the umbrella is to obtain huge benefits. Now that Xu Luo is willing to take them to play together, how can he care so much. After all, since entering the Continent of the Gods, the strength of the protective umbrella has increased rapidly. For many people at this time, they have not experienced the big event of the protective umbrella for a long time. At this time, when Xu Luo mobilized them to carry out a big event for the first time, they were actually very surprised. Once the big event starts, it will mean huge benefits, so it is no wonder that they will be very excited. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Make a pot of porridge Chapter 1029 Make a pot of porridge In the boundless void, where there was originally nothing, suddenly a stream of light flashed at a high speed, and the next moment a huge monster appeared in this area. At this time, after breaking away from the kingdom of gods of some gods around him, he suddenly made his whole body empty at this time, only his own kingdom of God. But to Ying Yingluo at this time, everything else was just a side issue, and to herself, the impact was not that great. Because at this time, the most important thing for her is to complete her promotion this time. Although it is said that many people have no time to stop Ying Yingluo at this time, many stalwart existences above the star realm have cast their eyes on her. Not only because at this time, Ying Yingluo is attacking the level of the main god, but more importantly, Ying Yingluo was just a true **** before, but now she is directly ascending to the sky, from the true **** directly to the level of the main god. Shock, this is the first case in the history of the entire Gods World. In other words, her case is the closest to the level of the main god. Before, some people actually had such a whim, but at that time, they just rushed from the level of the true **** to the realm of the king of gods, and then there was no further information. But now Ying Yingluo not only wants to attack, but in the process of launching the attack, she has directly stepped over the realm of the **** king. At this time, half of her foot has stepped into the level of the main god. According to his current situation If you look at it, if no one stops him, then it is basically a certainty to advance to the level of the main god. And Ying Yingluo has one more thing that is very special, because her Martial Godhead was not obtained at all in the world of gods before, but was created by herself, so there is no need to worry about others The gods of the gods competed with themselves for power. So at this time, Ying Yingluo only needs to continuously improve her own strength and develop her own martial **** system. After she reaches the peak of the main god, she can naturally rush into the realm of the master, which means that she will be in the world of the gods at that time. , there will be one more powerful master, and one more new god. If there is only one more main god, then for many gods, in fact, most people''s thinking is basically nothing to do with themselves. But at this time, if Ying Yingluo wants to become a master, or even directly develop a powerful **** system, it means that the benefits will be re-divided at that time, and if this is the case, it is equivalent to one more person Many veteran gods are naturally unwilling to come over to share the cake. What made them very helpless was that Ying Yingluo''s choice of timing was too delicate. At the beginning, many people only thought that she was just a true **** with some potential, and they wanted to pay attention to her after she was promoted above the astral realm. But no one expected that Ying Yingluo would launch an attack just before she was about to be promoted to the star realm, so many people didn''t have time to react. As a result, even if she wanted to dispatch troops, It was already too late. Like Ying Man, because his kingdom of God is located on the astral world, many gods can quickly fly to his side when they attack. But at this time, if you want to send people from the star realm to the continent of the gods, by the time their avatars have been dispatched, the matter will already be over, so naturally they will not be able to catch up. So at this time, all they can rely on is the surrounding gods, people at the level of true gods, and some **** clones who have been hidden on the continent of the gods in the past. But at this time, Ying Yingluo has already become a **** king, so her strength has already been extraordinary at this time. Even if she does not take the initiative to attack at this time, but the human side has long been prepared, the surrounding gods have already made a move. She was already stopped by someone, and no one was able to get close to Ying Yingluo. At this moment, when Ying Yingluo found that no one could get close to her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She is not afraid of other people''s challenges, but if she can complete this promotion without going through a battle at this time, it will be a good thing no matter how you look at it. Once a war starts, it will mean that the human side will suffer huge losses. Before, helping Yingman to be promoted successfully had already caused heavy losses to these human gods. If they can save a little at this time, their loss will naturally be the best. If no one comes to stop me, it means that I can complete my breakthrough as soon as possible. If the battle ends earlier, the loss of the human side will be greatly reduced, so Yingluo has been racing against time at this time . At this time, in various regions, the battle between the **** clones on the human side and the **** clones of people from other civilizations has been going on. Fortunately, because at the beginning, when the human side had made complete preparations, when they blocked them again, and under the circumstances of targeted strikes one-on-one, they did not let anyone go. By Yingyingluo''s side. At the beginning, many people were actually eager to move. Even if there was no grievance or entanglement with Ying Yingluo at the beginning, but now it is enough to know that Ying Yingluo wants to attack the level of the main god. Knowing the large amount of resources accumulated in Yingying''s kingdom of God, it is enough It made their hearts flutter. It''s just that these people quickly put back all the thoughts they had at the time. The reason for this is only because the umbrella directly declared war on these people at this time. At this time, many people naturally knew that the reason why the umbrella rioted at this time was naturally that Xu Luo was covering Ying Yingluo. But at this time, Umbrella has a legitimate reason to directly attack them, destroying a large amount of the kingdom of God and plundering a lot of resources. For these members of Umbrella, this is a feast of plundering, a wanton carnival. They didn''t care at all, what was the reason for Xu Luo to initiate this activity at this time, they just knew that when Xu Luo led them to complete this feast at this time, after the end of this activity, everyone can rely on The meritorious deeds they have, in the treasure house of the umbrella, they have obtained a large amount of resources to improve their strength to a higher level. At this time, any grievances and disputes have already been thrown out of their minds. Especially since they all knew that Xu Luo was able to stay on the Continent of the Gods at this time, and the time he stayed was getting shorter and shorter. At this time, the time for Xu Luo to lead them to launch this kind of plunder was also getting less and less , it can be said that one time is one less time. Under such circumstances, every member of the umbrella actively participates. Even the gods of the development department, although they don''t have too much combat power at this time, they can also be in groups when they send out part of their troops and hand them over to the gods of other umbrellas for command. Make a little contribution in this event. The outer domain of the Gods Continent is a very vast area, and at this time, when the people who protect the umbrella keep launching attacks in different directions, their battle line is naturally getting longer and longer. In the past, the forward troops of the umbrella had been fighting non-stop in the front. At this time, there were a large number of members of the umbrella. When they joined them, the strength of these attacking troops was greatly increased. When impacting, the opponent''s defense line was defeated in one fell swoop. A kingdom of God is huge, so it is naturally not so easy to completely occupy the kingdom of God of the opponent. Many times, Xu Luo led the members of these protective umbrellas to attack the divine kingdoms one by one and destroy the opponent''s vital forces. One kind of collection takes a certain amount of time, and this is actually the most time-consuming. At this time, when the entire umbrella behemoth is fully mobilized, this problem will no longer exist at all. At this time, Xu Luo directly led a large number of people, constantly launching attacks in front, completely destroying the vital forces in each of the opponent''s kingdoms of God. Then move directly to the next goal, and at this time those people of the life department, those warriors who are directly dispatched at this time, are collecting in these kingdoms of God. It''s not very useful, but at this time, it''s not a big problem for them to search for valuable materials and other things in these kingdoms of God at this time. So when all members of the entire umbrella cooperate frequently, the efficiency is naturally greatly accelerated compared to the past. Back then, there were some powerful people who wanted to make a move on Ying Yingluo to share some resources in this operation. But with the protection of the whole park at this time, they are afraid that the fire of the umbrella will burn to their side. So at this time, I am actively connecting with those around me, trying to gather a strong force to resist the invasion of the umbrella. Under such circumstances, I can''t protect myself anymore, so I don''t have the extra energy to care about Ying Yingluo''s parasitism. Although Xu Luo said that he did not personally participate in this battle, he did not send his avatar to stop those powerful gods. But at this time, he also used his own method to cut off some problems for Ying Yingluo. At this time, a large number of gods in the outer domain are being attacked by members of the umbrella, and their energy is being restrained at this time. Even those gods who do not have any such gods with the umbrella are worried about the umbrella at this time. If you don''t know when the call will come, you can only prepare in advance and strengthen your protection in your life. So at this time, after a large number of gods were restrained, no one cared about Ying Yingluo''s affairs anymore. Without these gods and true gods joining them, the pressure Ying Yingluo faced was greatly relieved. And there is another reason. At this time, when Xu Luo continued to attack these gods, many of the kingdoms of the gods were directly destroyed, and the gods themselves were also drowned. After this **** fell, resulting in The result is that the power established by the other party on the continent of the gods will inevitably go downhill without the blessing of the gods they believe in. Although it is unlikely that this power will disappear on the spot after the fall of the gods, but a temple power without the blessing of the gods will naturally not last long, and just a little bit is fatal to them. Because the priests in the temple, their power comes from the gods, so when the gods exist and they are favored enough, these priests are very powerful, and perhaps in a short period of time, they can Creating a powerful priest far exceeds the speed at which some mages can improve their strength. But once the gods fall, this kind of blessing on them will no longer exist at that time. With no way to borrow the power of the gods, these priests are just ordinary people. And for a temple, once its priest becomes an ordinary person, it will be a clear signal at that time, which will directly shake the faith of those believers, and even directly collapse. For a temple, this is the real way of extinction disaster. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately target a certain god, but under the circumstances of a large-scale attack at this time, countless gods were directly overwhelmed by him, and it is very normal for some gods around Yingluo to be affected at this time things. Although the probability of this is actually very low, there are indeed some gods at this time, and they were directly killed by Xu Luo at this time. Actually speaking according to common sense, it is not easy to meet these neighbors around Ying Yingluo. But at this time Xu Luo was waving the sharp butcher knife of the protective umbrella. In the process of moving forward, he was overwhelmed by them, and more and more forces of the Kingdom of God were being crushed. Under such circumstances, the remaining The number of gods has decreased a lot compared to the beginning. Therefore, in Outland, when the total number of these gods is reduced, the chances of Xu Luo encountering the remaining gods will naturally increase greatly. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t care about the outside world at all. At this time, she continued to integrate with her own rules, and at the same time slowly exerted influence on her own kingdom of God to help it transform. At this time, in her Kingdom of God, the crystallization of faith that had been accumulated before was consumed crazily, filling all areas of the Kingdom of God, and then helping the Kingdom of God to continue to expand. At this time, in the void, visible to the naked eye, Ying Yingluo, the kingdom of God, has expanded much more than it did at the beginning. At this time, in addition to the expansion of the entire Kingdom of God, in fact, some unknown changes are also taking place within the Kingdom of God and within the land. But at this time, because Ying Yingluo herself is in the promotion state, she has no extra energy at all. Under the circumstances of observing the interior of the Kingdom of God, she can only let herself go at this time. Of course, at the beginning, she was actually aware of this change. After all, at this time, so many crystallizations of faith were burned to bless the entire Kingdom of God and accelerate the evolution of the Kingdom of God. The slightest change is called a ghost. But at this moment, beams of light suddenly appeared all over Ying Yingluo, a divine kingdom. Following the appearance of these beams of light, many figures rushed out of them and flew towards Ying Yingluo''s divine kingdom. These figures rushing from the beam of light are all above gold in strength. Logically speaking, in the void, the gold level is actually not qualified to fly at all, and at this time these people have a layer of bright light, because of the protection of this layer of light, so even in the void Among them, not only can they fly as much as they want, but they are not affected by the void. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t need to order at all. I saw some Daqin soldiers in Ying Yingluo''s Kingdom of God, and rushed over directly to fight the opponent out of the Kingdom of God. Although there are quite a few of these figures, at this time these Daqin sergeants never thought about directly using magic cannons to bomb them. After all, among the opponents, there is no existence above the **** level. For them, it has not yet reached the point where they need to use magic cannons for bombing. People at the mere gold level, they naturally have enough means to deal with it. Even at this time, these Daqin sergeants did not hand in hand with each other at all. At this time, they stood on the edge of the protective cover of the Divine Kingdom, and then looked at the figures that appeared indifferently. The next moment, they only saw these Daqin soldiers directly with a Qin crossbow, and then the crossbow arrows continued to be fired, forming pieces into pieces people fell straight down. At this time, the crossbows used by these Daqin soldiers were of course specially made, unlike the crossbows specially used to deal with those ordinary soldiers when defending the city. Therefore, at this time, the crossbow bolts used specifically for practitioners have extremely strong penetrating power. Even people at the legendary level, facing the attack of this kind of crossbow bolts, the spell shields and battle energy shields they open cannot be destroyed. I couldn''t bear it at all, and was pierced directly. Although they wouldn''t be killed instantly, at least they could be seriously injured. This is the performance at the legendary level, let alone those at the gold level. As long as they are shot, then at this time, these gold-level people have no reason to survive. Even if they were not directly shot, as long as the crossbow arrows pass by them at this time, the strong wind on the crossbow arrows will directly break through the kind of protective force on them, directly causing this protective force to become disordered. After that, the protection immediately failed. These people under the legend, their real bodies were exposed in the void, and there was no need for anyone to take the initiative to attack them. These people were directly frozen into lumps of ice by the cold current in the void. Ying Yingluo has been working on the Continent of the Gods for decades, nearly a hundred years, and under the circumstances that she has made sufficient preparations, the method these soldiers have come up with at this time is just one of the cards in her hand. part of it. Although she did not go straight to the road of hot weapons like Xu Luo did, she has directly made the casting process of cold weapons to the pinnacle. These bows and crossbows not only have many enchantments, but each arrow is also Under the circumstances that all of them are specially made, in fact, from a technical perspective, she does not have any crushing advantages, it is just because Ying Yingluo is rich and powerful. She is not as selfish as those gods. She basically uses all the power of faith on herself. Instead, she improves her own strength. She relies on her own hard work and uses all the power of faith on her followers Because of her body, the resources in Ying Yingluo''s hands are far greater than anyone imagined. So she kept researching her own engineering equipment regardless of wear and tear, making the attack power of these Qin crossbows naturally unparalleled in the world. So at this time, there is actually nothing technical, it''s just relying on money to hit people. After all, the crossbow bolts they fired at this time looked very ordinary. In fact, these crossbow bolts were made of materials with special inscriptions, and they could have various special effects after firing. The reason why it is easy to directly penetrate the protection of the legendary level powerhouse. And a crossbow that can achieve this level is naturally extremely extraordinary. The manufacturing cost is very high, and to manufacture such an arrow, it actually requires various techniques and procedures before the finished product comes out. The arrows in Ying Yingluo''s hands are all accumulated from this little bit. Even when the soldiers were approaching the city, she didn''t use these crossbows. The purpose was to use them at the moment when she was promoted, and it was obvious that she had already used them directly at this time. And the effect caused by directly using these special crossbow bolts at this time is also extremely extraordinary. These people are all gods, and they teamed up with each other to perform the teleportation technique, teleporting them from a distant place to where Ying Yingluo is, the purpose is to prevent and interfere with her promotion. But at this time, these people hadn''t achieved much, and they were directly killed. Although it was true that some of the crossbow arrows in their hands were consumed, for Ying Yingluo, no matter how much they paid at this time , is also worth it, as long as you are promoted successfully, then everything will not be a problem at all. The appearance of these soldiers is just the beginning, they are just some consumables, the purpose is to let them restrain the energy of these Great Qin soldiers, and stop the progress of Ying Yingluo''s promotion. At this time, more troops are coming towards the area where Ying Yingluo is located. At the same time, there are still a large number of top experts who are constantly flying, or teleporting, and constantly moving, just to reach the direction of the battlefield as soon as possible. At this time, in addition to the battle on the continent of the gods, in fact, some disputes are also going on locally on the astral world. It''s just that this kind of intensity is not worth mentioning compared to the continent of the gods. After all, Ying Yingluo is currently in the Outland of the Gods Continent. Under such circumstances, no matter how fierce the fight on the Star Realm is, it will not affect her at all. So at this time, the human side didn''t even deliberately arrange manpower on the astral world to stop others. At this time, let them send their avatars directly. By the time these people arrive, the day lily will be cold. At this time, the other party wants to send their avatars to the continent of the gods, and they need to pay a huge price. The human side doesn''t mind them sending their avatars. They even wish they could send more avatars, partly because they need to pay a high price when they send their avatars down. Another reason is that at this time they will send their avatars down, and when they arrive, Ying Yingluo has already been promoted, and by then these people will only be delivering food to Ying Yingluo. And if Ying Yingluo fails to be promoted, then naturally nothing will be mentioned. Whether these people show up or not, it is actually meaningless to the human side. Early when Ying Yingluo was about to choose to be promoted, the battlefield was destined to take place on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, fighting is naturally not allowed in the continent of the gods, so each and every one of them rose directly into the sky, rushed out of the continent of the gods, and then fought heartily in the boundless void. It''s just that the fierce battles at this time are not limited to these gods and true gods, and there are also a small number of battles between gods and kings. Because strictly speaking, at this time, many people with umbrellas in the outer domain directly launched an attack, and the battles that took place in the opposite kingdoms of God can be called tragic. At this time, amidst the roar of artillery fire, the lethality produced by these members of the umbrella, carrying a large number of magic cannons, is naturally extraordinary. Because they used a large number of magic cannons at this time, the price of magic stones began to skyrocket no matter on the continent of the gods or in the city of freedom. But at this time, those people who have magic stones in their own kingdom of God took the opportunity to sell the magic stones they owned at a high price in the city of freedom to start a war fiscal. Of course, many gods do not have so many magic stones in their hands. If they want to drive the magic cannon at this time, they can only directly consume their own faith crystals. Fortunately, each of these guys is rich and powerful, and even the price he paid at this time, after conquering these kingdoms of God, will be able to obtain double benefits at that time, all of them are not stingy . And the reason why the battle was so fierce at this time, and it almost entered the white-hot stage at once, was because those gods knew very well at this time that if the umbrella was allowed to invade and expand like this, their individual strength would not be able to bear it at all. Under the situation of living, these surrounding gods directly unite and gather a large number of troops to fight against them. At this time, the war is naturally extremely fierce. At this time, there were even **** clones on the battlefield, and under the circumstances of personally acting, the forbidden spells were smashed down without hesitation. As for the numerous protective masks, they were directly impacted and rippled continuously at this time, and at this time, the side of the protective umbrella will naturally not be idle, except for directly releasing the attack of the magic cannon, constantly bombing the opponent, consuming the opponent''s energy storage In addition, at this time, each of their battlefield mages was also constantly chanting spells, and then one by one forbidden spells or advanced spells were directly thrown down, causing the opponent''s front to retreat steadily under their offensive. In addition to the battles between these arms, the battles of the **** clones in the sky at this time are naturally going on non-stop, with incomparable obsession. It''s just that some people in the umbrella have been expanding continuously, so that they have obtained a lot of resources. Many people directly and deliberately keep their strength at the peak of the gods, so that they are only one step away from the true gods, and then they begin to stagnate. , Improve your own strength, and start to accumulate more resources in your own kingdom of God. At the same time, he began to train his own arms. Under such circumstances, there are many strong people at the peak of the gods. At the same time, in addition to those who are at the level of gods, there are many people who reached the sky in one step and directly became true gods. At this time, the number of true gods inside the umbrella is actually more than imagined much. And the reason for this is only because Xu Luo was in Novice God''s Domain before, when he was promoted, he told the secrets he had mastered to those high-level protection umbrellas, so that after they knew how to be promoted to become a true god, many people Naturally, he chose this path to reach the sky. After all, in the case of achieving God-enhancing all at once, the start of development is different from others, and it can save them a lot of time. When faced with such a situation, no one will naturally have No hesitation. At this time, because there are so many masters inside the protective umbrella, although many gods are united with each other, but at this time, facing the top powerhouses of the protective umbrella, at the beginning, the gods are separated in the sky. The fight was fierce, but it was obvious that at this time, those coalition forces of the gods had already fallen into the bottom. Similar battlefields are happening directly in one direction at this time. After all, the offensive of the protective umbrella was extremely fierce at this time, but under the circumstances that the battle line was very long, it was natural that the troops were divided into multiple groups at this time, and they were directly attacking in different directions. In each direction, the surrounding gods are not fools. Knowing their own personal strength, they are not umbrella opponents, and they have united these gods in the area with countless miles early. , At this time, the confrontation between the two behemoths, at this time, the hearts of the people watching are swaying. At this time, just looking around, in the void, these people''s banners are swaying, but they can''t see the edge at all. Naturally, it is not difficult to imagine that their number is extremely large. To put it bluntly, when this matter is already related to one''s own life and death, it is naturally very simple for each **** to pull out more than one hundred and two hundred thousand troops in one''s own kingdom of God. This is just the ordinary elite soldiers under their command, not counting the miscellaneous soldiers. If the new force goes all out to pull up all the soldiers in the Kingdom of God, the number will be even more. A **** can bring out so many soldiers. At this time, the number of gods they are united with is more than a few hundred or thousands? At this time, the natural number of troops gathered by many forces is calculated in tens or hundreds of millions. Because of this, when these many soldiers are directly together, the flags cover the sky and the sun, just looking at the lineup of these people is extremely shocking. But although the lineup of these gods and gods is very scary, on the other side at this time, the umbrella is not just for nothing. At this time, many members of the umbrella went all out, and they started as predators. The fighters in their hands have always been experienced, and the strength of these people who survived after many battles is naturally very strong. . What''s more, in the process of aggression again and again, when these people in the umbrella obtained a lot of resources, they unceremoniously threw these resources on their own soldiers, so their strength is naturally very strong of. So there seems to be a certain gap in the number of the two sides, but in terms of combat effectiveness, those who use the umbrella are still stronger. What''s more, in addition to the soldiers at this time, the magic cannon that the umbrella took out at this time is also a big killer on the battlefield. Although it seems that the magic energy cannon just hit the opponent''s protective mask during the bombardment process and did not cause any lethal effect, but in fact, when the protective shield is set up at this time, for those battle mages Speaking of them, their consumption is also very huge. But at this time, the protective shield has been attacked by the magic cannon, which means that these battlefield mages have been restrained by the magic cannon, and cannot use spells on the battlefield to target the umbrella side . Besides that, the most important point is that once the mana of these battlefield mages is consumed, it will be difficult to replenish at that time. So they have been holding up their protective shields, and under the circumstances of being attacked by magic cannons, they are actually consuming their strength in disguise. For magic cannons, their attacks can be endless. As long as there are enough magic stones or faith crystals, they can replace their consumption. The energy cannon is cooled down, and the next moment it can strike again. But the magic cannon can rest. For these battlefield mages, once their consumption reaches a certain level, it is not easy to recover, which means that they basically lose their combat ability on the battlefield. And without the confidence of these battlefield mages, when the time comes to face the bombardment of the magic cannon, without the protective mask, they can bomb at will, and the lethality caused is naturally extraordinary. What''s more, except for the magic cannon, those battlefield mages who have no one to stop them are extremely deterrent at this time. So at this time, the coalition of gods seems to have a large number of people, but in fact their morale is relatively low. What''s more, the strength of these fighters under the command of the gods is also uneven. There are a lot of weak low-gods and mid-gods who don''t have many powerful units, and even some bronze-level units appeared. Although Bronze-level soldiers seem to be a good force in normal times, but at this moment on the battlefield, Silver-level soldiers are nothing more than cannon fodder, so what is Bronze-level soldiers? At this time, a clone of Xu Luo was personally supervising the battle on the battlefield, giving those under the umbrella unlimited confidence. After all, in the past, Xu Luo basically let his Zergs charge, and he hadn''t appeared for a long time. Now that Xu Luo appears in person today, it seems to those who protect these umbrellas that they have infinite power supporting them. Within the umbrella, Xu Luo is not just their leader. Many people actually regard Xu Luo as their own belief. They have an unconcealable admiration for Xu Luo. Fans pay attention to idols. In fact, Xu Luo has not experienced such a big battle for a long time. Especially since entering the Outer Domain of the Gods Continent, except for the development of protection at the beginning, he led some people under the umbrella to charge forward, and then after the protection gained a firm foothold and gained a strong force , basically let some of his Zergs handle these things, so at this time, he also appeared on the battlefield for the first time. At this time, in front of Xu Luo, there was a dense army of Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo exposed his deep space magic ants in the real world. So at this time, it is natural not to continue to hide it, there is no need at all. He dared to expose these Zergs. He already had a certain amount of confidence, and the real world was exposed. On the Continent of the Gods, he was naturally not afraid to show them. After all, on the battlefield, for Xu Luo, the deep space magic ants are the most unique among his own Zerg races. Under the circumstances that this thing can be upgraded infinitely, as long as there are sufficient resources, then It will become stronger and stronger, relatively speaking, it will be easier to use. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1030： Comply with the destiny, the world and the earth will work together Chapter 1030 Comply with the destiny, the world and the earth will work together Right now on the battlefield, the fight may be extremely fierce, but for these deep-space magic ants, this kind of battlefield is their favorite. Because there are at least enough targets to fight at this time, after killing the opponent, these deep-space magic ants will directly devour the opponent, and improve their own strength all at once. At this time, there are many god-level existences among these deep-space magic ants, so even in mid-air, these deep-space magic ants are constantly fighting those god-level **** clones, and they are not at all disadvantaged. At this time, those legendary-level deep-space magic ants are even more rampant on the battlefield. At this time, they are constantly circling in the sky. Once they see the right opportunity, they will launch an attack suddenly. At that time, some fighters in the opponent''s lineup will be directly killed by them, and then swallowed , walk away. It''s not that there are legend-level existences among the opponents, but at the level of troops, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are completely stronger than the elites, so they are also legendary-level, but compared with the opponents, they still occupy upwind. So even if the opponent made a move at the legendary level, these Zergs would have no place at all. In addition to these deep-space demon ants constantly interfering there, at this time on the frontal battlefield, Xu Luo also dispatched some other insect races. At this time, whether it is the Queen of Blades or the face-hugger The aliens played a huge role at this time. Especially at this time, these aliens have been genetically optimized by Xu Luo, and appear at the legendary level. Therefore, although the face hugger is only at the silver level, after parasitizing its own target, it can get out of the opponent''s body A large number of alien shapes emerged from it. Then these aliens continued to devour the surrounding corpses, and after accumulating a lot of energy, they were naturally promoted to the gold level. Then slowly and steadily improve his strength, allowing himself to reach the legendary level. When they reach the level of legend, they will naturally solve the defects in their genes, and they don''t have to worry about their genes collapsing. At that time, they will be perfect creatures. You must know that the alien is a perfectly evolved creature that combines a variety of genes. Therefore, in a one-on-one situation, at the same level, even those deep-space magic ants are not opponents of aliens. Once these aliens directly reach the legendary level, on the battlefield, even the opponents Those at the legendary level, when facing them, they would be easily beheaded directly. What''s more, the alien has a strong adaptability, can adapt to the situation, and is extremely difficult to deal with under the situation of constantly learning the abilities of others. Among the Zerg that Xu Luo possessed, in terms of combat power alone, the aliens are naturally extremely terrifying, and the scary thing about the aliens is not their strength, but their innate fighting instinct, which is Unmatched by all other Zergs. Even the Queen of Blades, although it is said to be a relatively powerful unit, is very suitable for comparison with aliens, but it is still inferior after all. For the Zerg, as long as they have sufficient resources for their own use, they can continuously improve their strength, so this battlefield is a huge incubation base for them at this time. And in such a big scene, Xu Luo will never forget that the biggest killer in his hands is actually the alpha assimilator. Alpha assimilation worms, as long as there are enough corpses for them to parasitize, they can directly devour and assimilate them at that time, and then produce a large number of eggs, when they get these eggs, Xu Luo will be able to In the case of directly using these eggs to hatch other Zerg, for him, at this time, he can actually use these fighters of the Gods Alliance to continue to accumulate his own. Although there are various flaws in the eggs assimilated by Alpha Assimilation Worms, the units summoned from the altar of arms and the Zerg races hatched from the eggs of Alpha Assimilation Worms have the same effect. , so Xu Luo didn''t worry about them losing their ability to improve themselves. Moreover, after Xu Luo spread these alpha assimilated insects like dandelion seeds, he let them continue to parasitize on the battlefield, but Xu Luo did not directly hatch these eggs into other insect races. , but unified them to hatch them into fireflies. Fireflies are the same as Stam ray worms. There are many eggs hatched from one egg, so at this time, the number of eggs assimilated by these alpha assimilators is naturally very large. At this time, when Xu Luo directly hatched them into fireflies, the reserve of fireflies in Xu Luo''s hands suddenly increased greatly. At this time, Xu Luo did not forget that he was in the Nether World at this time, and the most urgent thing he needed to do was to gain a firm foothold in the Nether World. Only in this way, even in the face of the invasion of the powerful in the nether world, can still hold its ground. At this time, the amount of fireflies formed by the huge light ball above his head was still much less for him. So all along, he has been doing everything possible to increase the number of fireflies. At the same time, after increasing the number of fireflies, he has also improved the individual strength of these fireflies. In this way, this huge light ball formed by fireflies is really like the sun shining on the entire nether world, and there is no need to worry about being attacked by those main **** levels. After all, to put it bluntly, if the power of this huge ball of light formed by Xu Luo is strong enough, the light power released can purify some of the surrounding dark power all the time. When the time comes, the opponent''s power has not touched the side of this huge light ball, and it has been purified by the light power that pervades the surrounding area in the middle of no sound. Because of this, at this time Xu Luo decided to increase the power of this firefly at all costs. As long as this sphere of light is strong enough, if the area covered by that time becomes larger, even if the opponent is separated by a distance of millions of miles, the area covered by this huge sphere of light will be large enough, When a large area is completely illuminated, and there is a sufficient buffer zone, it will naturally be safer. And the more stable this line of defense is, the higher the strategic position it will have in this nether world will naturally be. Xu Luoke never thought that with the strength of a human family, he would guard the nether world alone and start a war with the nether world. Lets not say that he doesnt have the energy, even if he has the energy, the human side simply doesnt have the background to fight a long-lasting war with the other side. So from the very beginning, what he wanted was to gain a firm foothold in the Nether World first, and then secretly steal the power in the Nether World. At the same time, report this matter to the eighteen top powers, and the other party will naturally send someone to take over everything here. If this is the case, the subsequent matters will have nothing to do with them. At this time, under the situation of being invaded by the nether world, in fact, the eighteen top powers are more anxious than Xu Luo at this time. But for a long time, they have not found enough ways to attack the Nether World, and they can only helplessly allow the Nether World to expand. But now Xu Luo gave them a big enough surprise. At this time, they only need to follow the area that Xu Luo has laid down, use it as the center, set up enough supply points here, and then continue to attack the Nether World, bit by bit. Has a good result. So at this time, those alpha assimilation insects were flying everywhere on the battlefield, but because the eggs of these alpha assimilation insects were flying around with the wind like dandelion seeds, others didn''t pay attention at all they. After all, at this time, the entire battlefield is raging with flames of war, and various spells are constantly flying. The smoke is lingering and the sky is full of dust, so the figure of the alpha assimilator is perfectly covered. And these alpha assimilation worms silently parasitized the surrounding fighters, and soon after entering the opponent''s body, they began to devour the opponent''s flesh and blood, using it as their own nutrient, so that they could continue to grow Under this condition, it doesn''t take too long to **** up a soldier alive, and then create a huge number of eggs. At this time, Xu Luo naturally would not leave these eggs on the battlefield. After all, with all kinds of spells and forbidden spells flying on the battlefield at this time, if these eggs are not collected in time, they will basically be on the battlefield. It was affected on the battlefield. So after the alpha assimilation worm completes the parasitism and produces a large number of eggs, Xu Luo will immediately collect these infections and store them in his master system. Fortunately, because of the faith connection between Xu Luo and the Zerg like himself, after he set up the behavior pattern, he didn''t need to focus on all of them, and he could have the dominance system to take care of him. When someone collects it, it greatly saves his energy Although these alpha assimilators don''t seem to have too strong fighting ability, but at this time, the number of soldiers sucked to death by these alpha assimilators is actually not a small number. During the process of flying around, many alpha assimilation insect seeds are parasitic on the opponent''s weak fighters on a large scale. Therefore, once they are parasitized by these alpha assimilation insects, they will naturally die when the time comes. On the frontal battlefield, the Alien and the Queen of Blades are constantly charging. At this time in front of them, basically there is no single enemy. The opponent''s fighters, in the past, could be called the elite in their own kingdom of God, but now when facing these two types of arms that are all gold-level, at the same level, the gold-level arms can fight But they, not to mention those bronze and silver level. At this time, these Zergs didn''t stop at all, like chopping melons and vegetables, after killing the enemy units in front of them, they kept charging forward, and as for the latter Naturally, Xu Luo''s scavenger mayflies would deal with the corpse. At this time, where the mayfly passed by, these corpses will naturally disappear directly, and then transformed into a large number of evolutionary points, stored, and when needed, they can be blessed on any Zerg''s body to cultivate their strength. They progress. At this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg races were too eye-catching on the battlefield. After all, they were powerful, and there was basically no enemy in the place they passed. **** way. Comparatively speaking, although the soldiers of the umbrella members on the left and right sides of the Zerg are also elite, the speed of killing at this time is naturally much slower than that of these Zerg. Xu Luo and the Zerg race were like a sharp sword, piercing the opponent''s heart. Go straight forward! At this time, even if the soldiers on the left and right were chasing and intercepting them, the Queen of Blades and the aliens were not afraid at all. As long as the opponent came over, they would kill each other like melons and vegetables. And at this time, the strength of these aliens is also rapidly improving in the process of continuous fighting. Originally, they were born from the face-hugging worms, and they were only at the silver level, but it didn''t take too long. After devouring enough flesh and blood, these aliens were directly promoted to the gold level. In fact, in the process of continuous fighting, they have been further devouring flesh and blood, and their own strength has never stopped growing. Therefore, legendary-level aliens soon appeared on the battlefield, and after reaching the legendary level, the combat effectiveness of the aliens was extremely fast, and after making up for their own genetic defects, under the condition of fusing ten powerful arms At this time, if these aliens are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, they will show extremely terrifying strength. You must know that when Xu Luo fused various genes to create a creature like Alien, among them was the power of Beamon, the body of a giant dragon and the blood of a phoenix. So these aliens seem to behave more generally in the past, but that''s just because they are not necessary. If necessary, the aliens can actually use spells. But relatively speaking, these aliens still prefer to use melee combat, and their physical strength is also extremely terrifying, so in the process of melee combat, under the same level, these aliens, even if they are comparable to the lord or even In the battle against creatures of the king level, they can not lose the wind. Therefore, the combat power displayed at this time far exceeded everyone''s predictions. But at this time, anyone can be said to be familiar with the behavior of Xu Luo and these bugs. Those who protect the umbrella. I have witnessed countless times, so I know that these Zerg are terrible, and they have already become numb at this time. Except for their opponents and the gods in the coalition of gods, although they had no contact with Xu Luo before, for so many years, the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been going on conquests, Therefore, some information about these Zerg races is also being circulated among these gods. So they have never seen pork but also seen pig running, so at this time, they naturally verified the information obtained by Xu Luo and the Zerg with each other. In fact, many gods are extremely strange at this time. Because Xu Luo and other Zerg races are already known to many people, but in the book Origin of Species, they can''t find any information about these reorganizations. It stands to reason that when a creature is not included in the origin of species, but in a certain area or in a certain large area, if a large number of people know about it, it will be included naturally. At this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been circulating in Outland for a long time. Many gods know the existence of these Zerg races, but they don''t know the names of these Zerg races and the specific abilities they possess. But at this time, at least they already knew the existence of these Zerg races. After so many years, some people have been tirelessly investigating the origin of species, but they have always been extremely disappointed, because they have never seen Xu Luo at all. The slightest trace of these Zerg. But the origin of species has always been a very fair existence, so at this time, these gods can only be blamed on the fact that these Zergs did not trigger a certain condition for direct inclusion at this time, so the origin of species has not been able to be included, and the result is As a result, they had no way of knowing the details of the Zerg race like Xu Luo at this time, and it was simply unrealistic to target these Zerg races. It''s not that there are no curse masters who have thought about directly cursing the bloodlines of the Zergs like Xu Luo, but the genes of the Zergs like Xu Luo have been improving slightly for a long time, and it seems that there is basically no change , But in fact, in the process of their small genetic changes, their bloodlines have already been changed, even if they carry out the bloodline curse, it will not have any lethal effect on them at all. As a result, even those well-known great curse masters couldn''t help Xu Luo and the Zerg race at all. Speaking of which, the reason why Xu Luo is so vigilant is to thank those top powerhouses from the empire who cursed his bloodline when he was in the Yunmeng Realm, which caused him to be in the area where the empire was located. With the Zerg being wiped out on a large scale, Xu Luo has learned his lesson at this time. I am worried that in the world of the gods, there are similar methods that can target Zergs like himself. At this time, all his Zerg bloodlines have been undergoing small changes, so he is not afraid of the other party targeting Zergs like himself at all. . At this time, the Zerg in Xu Luo''s hands is naturally of many types. It''s just that on the frontal battlefield, there is no need to go all out, so at this time in the sky, there are deep space magic ants to suppress, and at this time on the ground battlefield, the Queen of Blades and the aliens have already enough. Of course, an alpha assimilator was also added to assimilate as many eggs as possible for Xu Luo, increasing its reserves to obtain more fireflies, and the mayfly was collecting resources beside it. As for the Stam ray worm at this time, Xu Luo never thought of using it. Even in the old days, especially in Novice God''s Domain, Stam Rayworm had a good reputation. But since entering the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo has silenced these Stam ray worms, and basically only used them in different worlds. Many people have long forgotten the effects of these zergs. exist. Of course, when they were in Novice God''s Domain, many people actually didn''t even know that they were shooting Stam Rayworms. They just took it for granted that it was the attack that Xu Luo''s starships had at that time. After that, many people even wanted to buy the starships of the same model as Xu Luo, but when they got the starships, they found that these starships were completely useless. Although it is said that these starships are very fast and their shells are stronger, but when they completely abandon their attack methods, in the void, when they want to invade others, they are just a beaten tortoise shell. Until this time, many people realized that Xu Luo used another method to attack them, but it was already too late to know this. When the starships have already been purchased, there is no way to return them. I can only recognize them with my nose, and then try to modify these starships. After all, for many people, if the starships do not have powerful offensive weapons, then these starships basically have no deterrent effect. Even if these specially-made starships fly faster, so what? In Novice God''s Domain, most people buy starships for self-defense, and a small number of people directly use them for invasion. But no matter what the effect is, no one would think of giving up the weapon system that comes with the starship. Only Xu Luo is a freak, because with the Stam Rayworm, a new type of Zerg in his hands, he doesn''t need the support of weapons and equipment at all. A carnival of protective umbrellas directly swept the energy of countless gods in the entire Outland. But at this time, for Xu Luo and the others, there is actually another advantage in forcing a large number of gods to fight with them in this way, that is, the original time, when they called one by one, the efficiency was very high. low. After all, these gods are scattered in different areas, so although they can directly sweep away the opponent''s resistance with the momentum of thunder sweeping the fallen leaves, but after sweeping away the opponent''s resistance, the opponent''s kingdom of God It also takes a certain amount of time to plunder, and it takes a lot of time to fight one by one. But at this time, these God-spirit coalition forces have basically dispatched all the important forces in their respective kingdoms of God. At this time, Xu Luo and the others can directly mobilize all these resisting forces with the force of thunder. Thorough cleaning. At that time, there is no need to worry about the resistance forces within the opponent''s kingdom of God. At that time, those members of the umbrella only need to drive straight in and send their respective arms and collection teams into the opponent''s kingdom of God. In the process of collecting valuable resources in the kingdom of God, the speed is naturally extremely fast. Originally, Xu Luo felt that with their current progress, it would be difficult to enter the Continent of the Gods before he left the Continent of the Gods. If people come to stop him, then it is really possible to get in touch with the continent of the gods before he leaves. Even at that time, it is still impossible to enter the Continent of the Gods, but at that time, it was already very close to the Continent of the Gods, although Xu Luo himself said that he could not lead the members of these umbrellas to personally enter In the mainland, you can command from the center, and you can also drive the Zerg like yourself to attack. At most, you will spend a little more, first penetrate these lines of defense, and then the people who can lead some umbrellas will come On the continent of the gods. Xu Luoke has never forgotten, on the Continent of the Gods, his goal, and he has not forgotten why the Daluo people are by his side, following him, for the sake of one of them The target has been diligently launching an offensive. So at this time, if this large number of umbrella members can be sent to the Continent of the Gods, then each of these umbrella members will be talents in themselves, and they will each hold a part of their power. With the transfer of these people''s hands, the problems they face can be solved easily. And with so many umbrellas, when the time comes to drive out those surrounding people completely, completely occupy the territory they occupy, and connect them into one piece, as long as Xu Luo is still the leader of the umbrella at this time, then At that time, he can give orders to these umbrella people. As for the people who protect the umbrella, as long as Xu Luo can bring them enough benefits, they don''t think so much at this time. Xu Luo tells them to go east, and they will definitely not go west. After all, Xu Luo knows very well that with his own strength, it is impossible to occupy the entire Gods Continent, but if at this time, he leads the members of these umbrellas to launch an attack on the entire Gods Continent, At that time, the members of these umbrellas will each be scattered in a certain area, or if multiple umbrella members occupy an area together, it is indeed possible to directly occupy the entire continent of the gods. As for the sites of those powerful gods, Xu Luo subconsciously ignored them at this time. When the members of the protective umbrella of myself are led into the Continent of the Gods by myself, under the general trend, even the king of gods and even the supreme beings will be dissatisfied with what they have done, so what? Combining the power of the general trend, when the time comes, these people will be expelled one by one with the momentum of thunder sweeping the fallen leaves. At that time, their resistance will be negligible. When the time comes, the world and the earth will work together! What Xu Luo did at this time is the general trend, because at this time the will of the Gods World is actually unwilling to see the chaotic situation on the Gods Continent, so at this time Xu Luo feels that he is doing something. When things happen, God helps. The reason for this is because I have enough capital and can have certain hopes to accomplish this thing, so the world of the gods has been investing in itself. At this time, Xu Luo thought that he was a Qianlong, just like a prince who was fighting for hegemony in troubled times. So at this time, he naturally obtained the blessing of the world of the gods, and the unification of the world of the gods is the general trend at this time, so when his actions meet the fundamental needs of the world of the gods, why does Xu Luo care about those masters? , and even supreme. It seems that some of their top gods are very powerful, but if they are compared to the size of the entire gods world, they are not enough after all. With his own strength, he swept across the entire outer domain, and at this time, countless gods were directly involved. At this time, when facing these menacing members of the umbrella, the surrounding gods are panicking. But at this time, the battle has already started. At this moment, whether they are willing or unwilling, they can only be forced to join this grand war. At this time, watching some of their arms being massacred by soldiers from Xu Luo or other members of the umbrella, everyone is very heartbroken, but at this time they have nothing to do. At this time, what no one pays attention to on the battlefield is that among these coalition forces of gods and spirits, some figures are quietly lurking there, and then they are silently sketching formations one by one behind their backs, and then traces of The black gas was directly absorbed by the formation they built. In such a huge battlefield like a meat grinder, the most exciting thing at this time is not Xu Luo, nor the gods who formed the coalition, but the necromancers who fear the world will not be chaotic. After all, these guys have a huge demand for ghosts and undead. If there is no battle, where will they go to collect these deadly resentments? So basically wherever there is a battle, they will drill there. And because of this reason, basically everyone has formed an inherent impression that these necromancers are not good things. Wherever they go, wars are often accompanied by the arrival of wars, so they are regarded as became an ominous symbol. In fact, these people never thought about it at all. It was not these necromancers who brought the war, but because there was a war, these necromancers ran over eagerly. Watching the battle at this moment, and seeing Xu Luo''s figure, Merlin couldn''t help but sighed. At the same time, I couldn''t help but be thankful in my heart. Before, when these necromancers were raging next to Yingman''s parish, they were so surprised that they chose to retreat when facing Xu Luo. With Xu Luo''s strength, it might take some effort to wipe them out, but if it was just one of the battlefields at that time, with Xu Luo''s strength, it could be easily done. At that time, It was because he knew that Xu Luo''s body was in the outer domain, so he directly chose to retreat, but at this time, seeing Xu Luo''s true **** body attacking unscrupulously in the outer domain, even if he just sent a clone, summoned I didn''t even do it myself, but I have beaten so many gods who I could only look up to in the past, and I can see how huge the gap between the two sides is. As a demigod, in this grand battle, Merlin at this time is naturally very inconspicuous. It''s just that they are hidden among the crowd at this time, because these gods'' coalition forces are united by multiple forces, and no one knows each other, so no one cares about Merlin''s identity at this time, anyway, at this time With many forces united together, who cares which **** he is under? At this time, a large number of arms are dying. Even the gods who are fighting in the sky are already in a state of bloodshed. A mere necromancer cannot attract the attention of others at this time. On the continent of the gods, necromancers are the existence that everyone shouts and beats. But in Outland, under the command of these gods, in fact, the view of necromancers is not as great as imagined. After all, these gods in the insulated universe come from the novice gods. At that time, the corpses driven by the necromancers they cultivated, if viewed in the world of the gods, were just some illusory creations, not real life, so these necromancers were just A type of arms, there is almost no major sin on them, and relatively speaking, on the continent of the gods, these necromancers play with the bodies of the dead, which is why they are in a situation where everyone shouts at the continent of the gods. The state of playing. At this time, even if Merlin drove the corpses of those dead soldiers openly to help him fight, the people around him would not care at all. But at this time, Merlin appeared to be very cautious. He was not in the Necromancer Field at this time. Without the endless yin and resentment to help him resist, he was in the outer domain. It''s just a demigod, and at this time, on the entire battlefield, although there are not many demigods, there are gods, strong men at the level of true gods, everywhere, so what is a mere demigod? So at this time, Merlin has always been cautious. But at this time, the six-pointed star array he built on the ground silently absorbed all the yin, resentment and other forces that permeated the battlefield, and then unconsciously directly It was teleported into the undead world, increasing the power of the entire undead world. Merlin actually did not expect such chaos in Outland at this time. In the past, he quietly left the Necromancer Field, the purpose of which was to enter the Outer Domain, search for some materials, improve his strength as much as possible, and then prepare for the matter of igniting the divine fire, becoming the number one in the entire world of gods. An undead god. But after he entered the outer domain, he found the protective umbrella and blatantly launched an attack on all the surrounding gods. At this time, he naturally had no way to run around, so after several twists and turns, he did not make a sound. , and got mixed into the coalition of gods. At this time, seeing such a huge scale of war, he suddenly felt extremely small. Especially in the past, the war they launched seemed very grand, but at this time, when facing this battle, he realized that the battle he launched earlier was nothing more than a small one. Just kidding. It is also because the strength of these gods has been restricted, and they have no way to enter the continent of the gods. Otherwise, with the strength of these gods, it would be easy to completely subvert them. Just looking at Xu Luo''s figure surrounded by so many Zerg, Merlin felt extremely vigilant at this moment. Because he knew very well that Master Xu Luo possessed the inheritance of the Goddess of Light, obtained the original law of light, and possessed the power of the law of destruction. At this time, there are not many people who can compete with him in the entire Outland of the Gods Continent indivual. At this time, he is driving such a huge Zerg, and his combat power is unparalleled. On the Continent of the Gods, if he wants to, he can directly completely purify the Necromancer Field they occupy . It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t do that. But Xu Luo didn''t do this, it doesn''t mean that Merlin and the others can take it lightly at this time, so at this time, he naturally listed Xu Luo as an object not to be provoked, as if he was the ruler of light. Moreover, his fear of Xu Luo in his heart far exceeds that of the Lord of Light. After all, at this time, the ruler of light is far above the star realm, and it is difficult to come down. At this time, Xu Luo himself was in the outer domain, and he could send his avatar to the Gods Continent anytime and anywhere. Under such circumstances, the two were fundamentally different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1031： way of god Chapter 1031 is the way of God At this time, in addition to quietly stealing these negative emotional forces such as death energy and resentment, Merlin is also quietly collecting those ghosts and ghosts hiding in the shadow corners on the battlefield at this time. But after collecting these ghosts, he didn''t directly drive these ghosts into the battlefield to fight against the side of the umbrella. Because at this time, Merlin knew very well that with the power of these ghosts that he had driven, they had already been dealt with before they approached the opponent. So instead of doing useless work at this time, it is better to preserve one''s own strength, so at this time, after collecting these ghosts, he directly and quietly stuffed these ghosts into the world of the undead. In addition to these ghosts, Merlin also quietly awakened a large number of corpses at this time, and after awakening these corpses, he turned them into zombies and continuously improved them. After these zombies were awakened by himself, he quietly Throwing these zombies into the world of the undead. Although the level of these undead creatures is very low at this time, but at this time, under the extremely critical situation on the battlefield, it is not like on the continent of the gods, where there is a solid ground for oneself to trample on. At that time, they were just fighting in other people''s kingdoms of God. So Merlin knew very well that he didn''t have enough time to do all of this. At this time, he first turned these resource creatures into undead, and then sent them into the world of undead. After all, in the undead world, at this time, he secretly seized the power of the past. Under the situation where the energy is very strong, as long as these zombies are in the undead world and slowly being nourished, there is no need to worry too much. Over a long period of time, their strength can be improved. What''s more, for Merlin at this time, all he has done is nothing more than a stopgap measure. First send these zombies and ghosts into the undead world, and when you have free hands, you can enter the undead world and slowly improve the strength of these undead. After all, these undead creatures spontaneously absorb the surrounding yin energy and resentment energy to improve their own strength, and Merlin actively sacrifices them, using various methods unique to the undead mages to forcibly raise their ranks. Naturally, there is an essential difference in the speed of strength improvement between them. At this time, he was among some ordinary soldiers, and while Merlin was quietly hiding his strength, with the strength of a demigod-level powerhouse, when he made these small movements, he would basically not be noticed by some ordinary soldiers around him. Even if some of the surrounding soldiers died in battle, they have been wandering in the frontline battlefield at this time. At this time, Merlin can be said to be like a fish in water. He didn''t take the initiative to make direct contact with the fighters on the other side of the protective umbrella at all, but in the process of running around, with a lot of negative power at this time, and the situation where he kept collecting ghosts, he still did a lot of things secretly. things. But at this time, basically the top powerhouses were fighting in mid-air, and at this time Merlin took the initiative to bypass Xu Luo''s direction, so basically there was no need to worry about what he did would be discovered. No one would have thought that a dignified demigod-level powerhouse, hiding among some silver and gold-level ordinary fighters, who would pay special attention to him under such a calm situation? But it has to be mentioned that Merlin''s choice at this time is very good. Because at this time he is basically facing opponents at the silver and gold level. Even on the other side, the strength of the soldiers sent by those umbrella members is not too strong. , at this time among these people, it is natural to be able to do a job with ease. At this time, because he does not personally contact the edge of the battlefield and is fighting, he only needs to use a little illusion at this time to make others subconsciously ignore him. Wherever you go. Calmly arrange the hexagrams one after another. At this time, after the six-pointed star formations were established one by one, the yin and resentment pervading everywhere on the battlefield were silently absorbed. But because Yin Qi and resentment energy have not formed on a large scale at this time, the absorption is carried out silently at this time, and there is not much movement, so others will naturally not notice the situation at this time. Although the energy absorbed by a hexagram array is actually very meager, but at this time Merlin has been scurrying around on the battlefield, and wherever he passed, the hexagram arrays were arranged by him calmly. At this time, when many hexagrams are constantly absorbing those negative forces on the battlefield at the same time, these forces are all gathered into the world of the undead, and at this time, not only a large amount of energy is directly absorbed Gathered to the world of the undead, there are still a lot of zombies and ghosts collected by him and sent to the world of the undead. Although at the beginning, the strength of these creatures was very low, but now as the yin and resentment in the undead world gradually become stronger, being in such a place has a strong nourishing effect on them. These undead creatures, who have long forgotten their memories of life, began to absorb Yin Qi and resentment power according to their own instincts at this time, and then began to improve themselves. At this time, Merlin has no leisure time to pay attention to this change in the undead world. At this time, he is like a hard-working gardener, and has been constantly relocating on the battlefield, removing the undead creatures he encountered around him. , all are collected. Looking around at this time, everywhere you can see, there is a dense mass of darkness, all of which are endless figures of soldiers. It''s not just on the side of the coalition of gods, but also on the side of the umbrella. It''s just that this line of defense is too long, so that when the two sides are fighting, it is basically a dark mass. When the fighters on both sides fight at the same time, it looks a little messy after all. The main reason is that there are too many of these fighters, and they come from various forces, and the two do not have a commander-in-chief on the battlefield at all, not to mention even those peerless famous generals. When there are hundreds of millions of soldiers on the battlefield, it is naturally impossible to be handy. So at this time, these fighters who are basically in the same camp are actually doing their own thing in the final analysis, and there is no good cooperation between the two. At this moment, it is already very good to be able to work together. That''s right, why ask so much for other things. It is precisely because there are so many people fighting on the battlefield at this time, so for Merlin, this is the best nourishing place for him. After all, there are so many people fighting here, whether it is the death of the coalition of gods or the party of the umbrella, at this moment, as long as there is life dying in the place where you are, then it will be nourished in time. The power of negative emotions such as yin, resentment, etc., will be my own nourishment. Besides, the ghosts bred on the battlefield are actually good consumption. Although the strength of these ghosts is still very weak at this time, he knows very well that as long as they are absorbed in the world of the undead, they are silent for a period of time, and after absorbing enough Yin Qi and resentment power, when these ghosts grow up, At that time, their threat is actually very huge. So at the beginning, Merlin wanted to wander around in the starry sky to search for various materials. How could he be willing to leave such a treasured place of geomantic omen at this time. Even if he couldn''t find useful resources in the starry sky at this time, just this battlefield was a great blessing to him. If it wasn''t for some necromancers like them, gathering together on a large scale would arouse the vigilance of others. At this time, he had already called all his little friends over. At that time, if they seize the entire battlefield, this huge amount of negative emotional power will improve their strength incalculably. But at this time, the entire battlefield is in chaos, and each other is fighting the enemy bravely in order to survive. At this moment, who would pay attention to what a demigod-level powerhouse like Merlin is doing to them in the surrounding area? What about performance judgment? Actually, Merlin is very clear that the main battlefield is the most intense at this time. If he dared to stay there, he would be able to obtain a lot of yin and resentment power, but after thinking about it, in the end he still didn''t have enough courage to stay where the main battlefield was. Xu Luo''s strength is too strong, and he has enough means to attack him. Merlin is very clear that if he appears in front of Xu Luo, it is possible to make Xu Luo unhappy. He directly slapped himself to death. Although he has enough confidence in his own strength, he is also very clear that the gap between himself and Xu Luo at this time is like a cloud and mud. At this time, he does not have enough qualifications to resist Xu Luo. So even though he knew that in the main battlefield, Xu Luo''s Zergs killed the most people, and if he stayed there, he could get a lot of benefits, but Merlin still decisively abandoned all of them. After all, among Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants at this time, there are already existences that have reached the level of gods. Under such circumstances, it is not even necessary for Xu Luo to do it himself. Just driving him, these insect races, can It was easy to take it down, so it was unwise to appear in front of Xu Luo at this time. What''s more, once he appeared in front of Xu Luo, even if Merlin didn''t do anything, the aura of undead on his body was as bright as a torch in the dark night to Xu Luo, so facing a person with energy of the light department At this time, how dare Merlin appear in front of Xu Luo and use his life as a bet? At this time, among the many coalition forces of the gods, the gods are actually negotiating with each other. But at this time, they have fallen into a slight disadvantage in the confrontation of arms, but if they are fighting at the level of gods and spirits, they have been completely suppressed at this time, and when they face the menacing umbrella, they can''t find anyone at all. The odds of winning, so at this time one by one seemed very anxious. On the Continent of the Gods, the battle between Xu Luo and other gods actually left enough room between the two sides. Even if some of my own temple forces were directly flattened by others, but for the gods, although they said they had suffered huge losses, they did not directly hurt themselves. There is room for moderation. But at this time, they directly hit the mainland of the opponent''s kingdom of God. If they fail, it means that they have completely lost the power to manage for a long time in the world of the gods. Therefore, for these people at this time, it is absolutely unacceptable. of. Once they are defeated at this time and their own kingdom of God is shattered, then they will completely lose the qualification to continue to stay. In Novice God''s Domain, if their God''s Domain is shattered, they will be able to re-enter it by relying on their login qualifications, but in Novice God''s Domain, everyone can stay The time is only ten years, even if you have multiple login qualifications, you can only stay for such a long time, so once you come out of the Novice God''s Domain and enter the Continent of the Gods at this time, your own Kingdom of God will be destroyed. After being shattered, they actually don''t have the qualifications to start again, and this will be extremely fatal to anyone. In Novice God''s Domain, because it is controlled by the real world, they have a certain right to interfere in that illusory land, but after leaving Novice God''s Domain and entering the real world of gods, their When some people die, they are really dead, and there is no chance to do it again. Of course, it does not rule out that someone is willing to spend a huge price to resurrect them, but for any force, they are such weak gods, and the price required to resurrect them directly at this time is too high. It''s huge, and it''s not worth the loss at all. Don''t look at the many people under the umbrella that Xu Luo is leading and constantly entangled with these people. In fact, the two sides are hurting each other at this time. At the same time, at this time, the other members of the umbrella are not idle at all, and they are fighting hard one by one, just waiting for Xu Luo and the others to suppress the opponent''s resistance at this time. He directly dispatched his long-awaited manpower to enrich the opponent''s kingdom of God, and began a round of invasion. At this time, Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants kept circling in the sky, even though the opponent''s head was supported by an energy shield, but at this time, for these deep-space magic ants, they kept breathing Black smoke, in the case of attacking these energy shields, once a gap is opened in the shield by them, they will directly swallow some surrounding soldiers from this gap, and then grow up. And go, simply don''t give the legendary powerhouses on the opposite side a chance to make a move against these themselves. Although there are no golden-level vigorous ants on the field, these legendary-level deep-space magic ants are constantly accumulating, and as long as they reach their energy limit, they will directly form splits at that time, making them on the field. Although they also lost some numbers, but at this time their total number did not decrease but increased. This is because at this time, there is no way to directly swallow the large corpses on the ground, so they can only settle for the next best thing and discard a large number of corpses. After all, at this time, once these deep-space magic ants lower their altitude and fall directly to the ground, they may not have enough time to fly again when they face the surrounding darkness filled with soldiers from both sides. Maybe he died halfway through. Facing the attack of these deep space magic ants at this time, the Allied Forces of Gods are also unbearable. However, these deep-space magic ants fly very fast, and their shell protection ability is extremely strong, and at the same time they possess huge power. At this time, when the opponent''s legendary level faces them, they may not be able to gain the upper hand. Not to mention chasing these deep-space magic ants when they left after a successful sneak attack. At this time, in the void on the other side, groups of soldiers walked out of the bright beams of light, and then attacked in the direction of Ying Yingluo''s kingdom of God. Even at this time, they were constantly being killed by the surrounding Daqin soldiers, but at this moment, these soldiers who came out of the beam of light seemed to be fearless of death, and at this time they kept moving towards Yingyingluo, the kingdom of God. For the impact, without the slightest retreat. Besides these soldiers, with the arrival of the true **** avatars one by one, the situation on the field has undergone a huge reversal. But fortunately, in Yingyingluo Divine Kingdom, there are some subordinate gods who have reached the level of true gods, so these subordinate gods fly out from the divine kingdom to block these **** clones who arrived in advance, so for a while Between meetings, there is no need to worry about any problems. What''s more, at this time, when Ying Yingluo still has enough cards in his hand, even if the other party comes forward in person, he will firmly believe that when the time comes, he can deal with the other party, and the sense of urgency in his heart is beyond imagination. medium so big. The most important thing is that at this time, most of the people who rushed over were at the peak of the gods and true gods, and there were not many of them even at the level of the king of gods. At this point, it is considered stable. Because at this time, more than half of her promotion to the main **** has been completed, and only about one third of the process is left. So at this time, he only needs to constantly integrate with the rules of the gods he owns, and at the same time concentrate on transforming his own **** realm, and slowly let his **** realm evolve. As for the others, relatively speaking at this time, it is actually quite far away, and without advance precautions on the other side, there are not a few top powerhouses who have landed from the star realm, so they stay in the land of the gods. The above, for many top existences, are just some waste. Gods and true gods are naturally superior when facing other gods and even mortals, but for Ying Yingluo now, that''s all. Without a god-king level being to make a move, for Ying Yingluo, it is simply not enough to threaten her own existence. At this time, since the other party has no way to interrupt his promotion process, he only needs to wait for the passage of time at this time, but when he and his own rules are perfectly integrated, and his God Realm has also completed the transformation, when the time comes, this Everything will fall to the ground. At this time, other people naturally knew this, so at this time, they directly attacked frantically, but at this time Ying Yingluo had already made preparations, although they had been launching attacks desperately, even taking In the situation of exchanging injuries for injuries, even if he gave up his clone, he would still injure the subordinate gods under Ying Yingluo''s command. Once these people are injured, their condition will be very bad at that time. In this way, it will be easier for others to defeat them. Once there is no such protection from the gods, Yingyingluo, who is in the promotion state, will be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered for them. As for Ying Yingluo''s followers, they naturally knew very well what the opponent was up to at this time, so they basically focused on fighting and would not directly engage in hand-to-hand combat with the opponent. As long as the opponent is blocked and does not get close to Ying Yingluo, then basically there will be no too fierce battle. In this way, the time is delayed a little bit. Anyway, for them at this time, as long as they delay enough for Ying Yingluo to complete the promotion, then for them at this time, their task has been completed. After all, their top priority now is not to kill these attackers, but to stop them. As a result, one side now focuses on fighting, while the other side is fighting to the death. As a result, the two sides chased and fled, and went further and further, but there was no threat to Ying Yingluo''s own kingdom of God at all. , At this time, she can be promoted without any worries. At the same time, Yingluo''s aura is gradually strengthening, which means that at this time, she is one step closer to the main god. Above the star realm, there were countless stalwarts at this time, and they directly cast their eyes on Ying Yingluo. At this point they feel that they are witnessing a living epic. Even these veteran gods have witnessed countless amazing and brilliant existences in the long years, but even so, they have never seen someone who can reach the sky in one step, from the true **** level to the main **** level existence. If it is said that the level of the true **** is just entering the palace of the gods, then the level of the main **** is definitely the absolute backbone of the gods, and it can even be called a quasi-high level. There is a clear dividing line between the king of gods and the main god. But at this time, Ying Yingluo directly skipped the level of the **** king, and directly jumped into the main god. Under such circumstances, the difficulty to be experienced is naturally much higher than imagined. But I have to mention that Yingluo''s choice at this time was another coincidence. Because at this time, he directly skipped the level of the **** king, and at this time, she was on the continent of the gods, so she did not enter the star realm. Once she chooses to be promoted to the main **** at this time, and after the promotion is successful, she Under the circumstances that she does not need to stand the test from time to time, it means that at this time, she does not need to reserve too much in her own kingdom of God, and unscrupulously promote her own arms, just to let them In the following time, when dealing with those tests, he will be able to persevere more calmly and for a longer time. Besides, promotion is not chosen above the astral world, so when breaking through, there is no need to worry that many powerful gods will come to block it. What she needs to face is only the gods on the continent of the gods, the original gods, the difficulty is reduced exponentially under such circumstances. So once the promotion is completed at this time, then Yingyingluo will have more time to reserve on the continent of the gods. Once she has accumulated enough power in her own God Realm, Then fly to the star realm, and when the test of the main **** comes, for her, passing the test is nothing more than a breeze. As for other people''s tests, at that point, they can already be ignored directly. True God, when the God King level is promoted, some hostile forces will come to block it, but when the other party has completed the promotion and achieved the main **** level, at that time, if you want to challenge it, you have to weigh it. At the beginning when Zuo Tianyao had just been promoted successfully, the reason why so many people came to stop him was actually another reason, that was, before Zuo Tianyao fell, he had made many enemies after all, so at that time, In some situations where there is a grievance with him, it is justified to come to trouble him. Now, if Ying Yingluo is promoted successfully, on the one hand, she will not have so many enemies, and on the other hand, even if there are old master gods who want to come and make trouble, Zuo Tianyao will always be a threshold they can''t get around. At that time, Zuo Tianyao resisted their attacks alone, but now, if they come to trouble Ying Yingluo again, Zuo Tianyao, who is in the Continent of Gods, will become Ying Yingluo A huge boost. When the two main gods work together, then when these alien gods want to make trouble, they have to weigh themselves. When facing two main gods who are good at attacking, do they have the qualifications to resist the opponent''s attack? . Not to mention Zuo Tianyao, as a sword repairman, his attacks have always been extremely terrifying. What''s more, because he has the mediation of good fortune, he can change the lifelong material at will, and the attack methods are unpredictable, and in many cases it is impossible to guard against. And Ying Yingluo, as a Valkyrie, has always been famous for attacking. On the Continent of the Gods, the spear in her hand directly serves as his reliance, constantly launching attacks, defeating many enemies time and time again, so many people Naturally, everyone knows how terrifying Ying Yingluo''s actual combat ability is. Even if you are just entering the main **** level, your combat power will definitely not be underestimated. So once these two join forces, they will definitely be very difficult to provoke. At this time, many gods in the star world are actually watching a show, wondering how wonderful the faces of some surrounding civilizations will be when the human side really completes its rise. When Zuo Tianyao was promoted, because human civilization could not be Zuo Tianyao''s help, the surrounding civilizations dared to trouble Zuo Tianyao unscrupulously. The reason for this is that even if they go to trouble Zuo Tianyao, no one will support him at all. Even if they go to trouble Zuo Tianyao, they don''t worry that someone will come to trouble them. After Zuo Tianyao was promoted to become the main god, he had indeed become Dinghaishenzhen, an ordinary existence, but if Zuo Tianyao wanted to trouble them, he would have to weigh it at that time, whether human civilization can withstand the many people around him The offensive of alien civilizations. So when there was a stalemate between each other, if you beat Zuo Tianyao, you would fight, but no one thought that Zuo Tianyao''s strength far exceeded their expectations. But after that, Ying Man was also promoted to become the main god. Now that human civilization has two main gods, the threat posed is already extremely huge. In addition, now that Ying Yingluo has started to choose promotion again, once the promotion is completed by then, the three main god-level powerhouses will be born in a second-level civilization. Think about it, for many gods, this is a Something out of the Arabian Nights. Because of this, at this time, many of them are in the state of watching a show. Once the three main gods come from a second-level civilization at the same time, then for some surrounding civilizations, let alone a third-level civilization, even if it is Level 4 and level 5 civilizations will eventually have trouble sleeping and eating. Because at that time, the infrastructure of human civilization was not enough for promotion. However, with the three main god-level powerhouses, the high-level combat power has surpassed many low- and middle-level civilizations. Under such circumstances, they must have a certain status in a nearby galaxy. At that time, the voice of human civilization will naturally rise in a straight line. Especially thinking that in human civilization, there is also a God of Destruction possessed by Xu Luo. Once Xu Luo is promoted, then with the line of God that he possesses, no one can compete with him. You can step up step by step, step by step and directly upgrade. Whether it is the main **** or the master, for Xu Luo, it is not a predicament that hinders him. So this time also means that when Xu Luo fully grows up, the human side will be able to have four main god-level powerhouses! Thinking of this, any civilization will shudder. In the beginning, some people from other civilizations wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the fire, but after considering this point, they finally dismissed their thoughts directly. If the strength of human civilization is weak, they can still take advantage of this opportunity to secretly take advantage of the fire to gain some benefits, but now that the rise of the human side is already unstoppable, even if Ying Yingluo is not promoted, she already has two The main god-level powerhouse, and depending on the situation at this time, it is very rare for someone to block Ying Yingluo''s promotion this time, so once there are three main god-level powerhouses, it will be impossible to provoke them by then. What''s more, with Xu Luo''s swift and violent power, it is basically difficult for anyone to target him. Naturally, no one is willing to provoke Xu Luo directly at this time. Even if they knew it, Xu Luo and the Lord of Light were very at odds at this time. But what you need to know is that after the existence of the three main gods on the human side, they already have a strong right to speak, not to mention that many gods are not blind at this time, they have been paying attention to Xu Luo, and they are still standing next to him when they see him. With the existence of the Da Luo Clan, if all parties work together, they will be able to deter the Lord of Light to a certain extent. In this way, Xu Luo has a high probability of being able to survive this crisis. And once Xu Luo completes his promotion and establishes a firm foothold on the Star Realm, with the many resources he has accumulated on the Continent of the Gods at this time, he can completely improve himself rapidly, and then quickly cross the level of the God King and enter the main **** is also very possible Because of this, the gods who originally wanted to do some small tricks put away their original thoughts at this time. In the original time, the avatars sent by him, or the forces under his command, also completely stopped their original movements at this time. After all, it is not cost-effective to offend a rising and powerful civilization because of a little profit. After all, with the development momentum of human civilization, it only needs to give them enough time to break through the middle civilization, but it is only a matter of time, and even once they have three or four main god-level powerhouses, they will become seventh-level advanced by then. Civilization is not too difficult. The main reason is that whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, the two people are walking alone. Although it is difficult to walk alone, once you get through it, then when no one is competing with you, it is actually equivalent to a road to the sky ahead. Obviously, no matter whether it is Ying Yingluo''s road to the **** of war or Xu Luo''s road to destruction, there is no competition from anyone at this time. Therefore, once the master **** level is achieved, then you can go on step by step, directly create your own **** system, and then directly achieve the master. In this way, a civilization has two master-level existences, and it is certain to become an eighth-level civilization. possible. Even if it can''t achieve an eighth-level civilization, it is definitely a top existence among the seventh-level civilizations. Although there is only a slight possibility, these veteran gods who have existed for many years are of course unwilling to gamble on such a limited possibility. So at this time, when there is no fundamental conflict of interest between the two parties, who is willing to provoke such a rising star in the future? So at this time, they are just above the star realm, watching the development and changes of things silently. If Ying Yingluo fails to be promoted successfully, then under the circumstances of future variables, what kind of choice will these gods be compared to who else? will be clear, but now they are willing to wait for a while. Anyway, when they are at this point, time is already the most meaningless thing. So why wait a little longer at this time? Once they wait and wait until the situation becomes clear, they are leaving, but it is not too late. After all, at this time, if you go to attack Ying Yingluo, you will not get much benefit at all. At this time, if you attack early, it will not make any sense except to arouse hostility from the human side, so this time is naturally It is best to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. And at this time, the ones who attacked Yingyingluo at this time, in fact, apart from the forces that were hostile to the human side, there were still some who chose to attack her directly, that is, when Yingyingluo was expanding, they aimed at some serious gods . After all, when there is a conflict of interest between the two parties, it is already impossible for the two to coexist. So when they learned that Ying Yingluo was going to be promoted, they had been waiting for a long time, so of course they came directly excitedly. Aside from making them regretful that Ying Yingluo''s sudden promotion caught them off guard without any preparations in advance, there was no other problem at all. At this time, the battle around Ying Yingluo''s kingdom became more and more fierce. At this time, under the situation where she was acting from the gods, although the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce, there were no casualties at all. , although the fluctuations around the battlefield are relatively huge, they can''t shake Yingluo''s promotion at this time. Therefore, although the surrounding gods seem to be very anxious, but at this time, they have been blocked by Ying Yingluo''s subordinate gods. If they want to change the current situation, they have no choice but to watch. Watching Yingluo''s aura become stronger and stronger. If possible, they would like to rush over directly to interrupt Ying Yingluo''s promotion, but it''s a pity that at this time, Ying Yingluo has been promoted from gods to true gods one by one. It''s not that easy either. Especially when the two parties are similar in reality, and the other party has made up his mind not to fight to the death with you, he can only be restrained and difficult to get rid of. Its another 40,000-word day, and the heroine is about to start the main god, and Xu Luos backstage is a little harder (end of this chapter) Chapter 1032： The sympathy between heaven and man, Tianxin? God willing! Chapter 1032 The sympathy between heaven and man, Tianxin? God willing! At this time, while Ying Yingluo was feeling the integration between herself and the rules of the Valkyrie, at the same time, she was actually silently paying attention to the transformation of her own kingdom of God into the embryonic form of the God Realm. It is not so easy to transform from the Kingdom of God to the embryonic form of the God Realm. At this time, the large amount of crystallization of faith that Ying Yingluo had originally stored had already been blazing, and streams of pure energy were scattered in all directions, within the Kingdom of God. The land area of ??the Kingdom of God expanded rapidly, and at the same time, earth-shattering changes took place in the Kingdom of God. On the one hand, the landform environment, and on the other hand, the resources in the Kingdom of God have also undergone tremendous changes. In addition to the increase in the output of some original resources, and the level and quality have improved to a certain extent, the most obvious thing is that in the interior of the Kingdom of God, there are one more vein after another under the ground. Of course, what kind of veins will appear is basically based on the structure of the Kingdom of God. Because what kind of words exist in the Kingdom of God, what type of ore is easy to appear. In the Kingdom of God like Yingyingluo, the most frequently appearing at this time is naturally the mana ore. The reason for this is that magic stones are the source of energy for any mage profession. In addition, it is because Ying Yingluo had stored a large amount of magic stones in her divine kingdom before. Some magic stones were directly scattered by Ying Yingluo into her land of the kingdom of God, so at this time, in the process of transforming into the prototype of the God Realm, these magic stones scattered in the soil directly experienced the surrounding dissipation. As a result, in the process of rapid change, strips of mana mines were formed. Although it was just a small mana mine, compared to what Ying Yingluo had paid in the past, what she got now was far more than what she had invested in before. In addition to mana mines, there are naturally other types of mineral veins at this time. But at this time, Ying Yingluo just diverted her thinking a little bit and paid attention to the changes in her kingdom of God at this time. It''s just a cursory glance, so it''s naturally impossible to delve into it too much. What''s more, at this time, the expansion of the Kingdom of God is still going on, and this change is naturally going on in an orderly manner at this time, so naturally we can''t be too anxious. And at this time, during the burning process of a large number of belief crystals, pure energy is constantly dissipating throughout the entire kingdom of God. In the country, on the body of these Yingyingluo believers. Because these believers, who were only ordinary soldiers at the time, were baptized by mysterious power at this time, which greatly increased their bloodline strength, and at the same time, their strength and realm have also been greatly improved. Back then, Ying Yingluo took the route of human arms, but because of the fall of Zuo Tianyao, the state of these arms she obtained was not perfect. But even though Ying Yingluo didn''t have a follow-up path to advance the troops, and she didn''t research a new path to advance, but Ying Yingluo relied heavily on herself in the novice God''s Realm, with extremely strong accumulation. The large amount of resources that were plundered went all the way, forcibly raising these soldiers of the Great Qin to the level of gold and even legend. But no matter what, these Daqin soldiers of hers are only the most common among the arms. Only some of them, the ones on whom she has poured a lot of resources, can become the elite arms among them, or even the existence of the lord level. However, if you want to obtain these special arms, you need to have enough talent and a lot of resources to support them, but now as the tassels continue to fall, and under the baptism of these soldiers, only one by one The strength of the soldiers has greatly increased, so at this time, their ranks are also rapidly improving. Originally, they were just ordinary people. At this time, they directly became elites. Originally, they were elites, and they directly became lords. Even originally at the lord level, this time directly achieved the king level. It seems that their strength level has not improved, but their bloodline level has evolved. But in fact, at this time, the evolution of the bloodline is extremely rapid for the strength of these people. It seems that they are still at the level of gold, silver or even bronze, but in fact, at this time, their superficial level has not changed, and their strength has increased several times compared to the beginning. Regarding this situation, Ying Yingluo nodded at this time, and then continued to spread her thoughts. At this time, she could clearly feel that in the process of unconsciously releasing her thoughts, her thoughts soon swept across her entire kingdom of God, and then continued to expand outward. Thus, the figures that were originally fighting outside were now clearly reflected in the depths of her heart. Seeing the fighting between these people, Ying Yingluo felt a flash of understanding at this moment. Judging from the level of their fighting at this time, even after her promotion is over, the fighting between these people is basically divided. There will be no outcome, so these people will not have any blocking effect on themselves. In addition, her mind continued to expand at this time. In addition to these true gods and god-level powerhouses fighting at the level of gods, the soldiers of Daqin and those who emerged from the beam of light at this time The fighting between soldiers has also been going on. It''s just these soldiers of Daqin, relying on their advantages in equipment, to firmly suppress the opponent. At this time, these ordinary soldiers came out of the passage. Even if they had the blessings of the gods on them, they basically did not form a strong resistance in the face of the shooting and killing of some crossbowmen like Daqin, and some people fell down in pieces. Ying Yingluo''s mind continued to expand to a more distant place at this time. At this time, there were void beasts in the void, which kept roaring, as if they were upset because they did not find a suitable prey. At the same time, in the depths of the void, an evil spirit was wandering aimlessly. While thinking continued to diverge, Ying Yingluo also saw at this time, in the void, one after another figure was running rapidly, and the other party was heading in the direction she was in. It''s just that at this time, she has no joy or sorrow in her heart. For some reason, she seems to be in a state of being too forgetful at this time, so even though she knows that the other party is coming for her at this time, she does not have any mood swings. Just let the other party fly rapidly at this time, and her mind, after passing by the other party, continued to spread towards a further area. At this time, the surrounding area is extremely huge and empty, directly included in my mind, everything is in detail, and everything is confirmed in the depths of my heart. At this time, Ying Yingluo can clearly feel that as long as she thinks, then within this huge area covered by her perception range at this time, all kinds of living things, or every move of non-living things, she can feel in the blink of an eye. Just insight. This is the power of the main god, the realm of turning the virtual into reality. However, Ying Yingluo''s special state didn''t last for too long. Soon, her originally diffused mind quickly shrank back. It didn''t take too long, and it was compressed back to the depths of her heart. . At this time, Ying Yingluo retreated from the original strange state, but anyway, feeling the strange state at this time, Ying Yingluo''s mind became a little subtle at this time. After experiencing the situation at a level that can control the overall situation, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart. But soon, Ying Yingluo took her mind back. As a person with strong self-control ability, she is very clear that the previous time was just an experience for herself. All of that doesn''t belong to her at all. At this moment, she can''t let herself replace Tianxin with her own heart, and let herself be in a state of being too forgetful. After all, what he was after was not Taoism''s rule by doing nothing, so at this time, it was naturally impossible for her to let herself enter such a level of no thought, no sorrow, no thought and no thought. So all this is just to let herself experience the power of the main **** level a little bit. What she needs to do at this moment is to improve her own strength and let herself develop to a deeper level. Only in this way can she become stronger Only under certain circumstances can one enter the same realm again. After experiencing that level, for Ying Yingluo, she was full of energy at this time. is diligently moving in which direction. That kind of omniscient level is naturally attractive enough to him, although she is unwilling to become a puppet like a clay sculpture and wood sculpture, without thinking or feeling. But after entering another realm, the feeling of controlling the overall situation is naturally what anyone wants to enter. Of course, although there was such an accident just now, Ying Yingluo also knew that this kind of improvement of hers at this time was far from over, and after she quickly absorbed her mind, she Continue to strengthen the fusion between yourself and the rules. After all, before that, he had sensed a large number of gods coming towards him from all directions. Therefore, at this time, when the slave gods in the kingdom of God are basically entangled with the surrounding gods, and there is no extra power to stop these gods, if they let If the other party comes close, then his situation will still appear to be a little difficult. She does have other cards in her hand, but to be honest, Ying Yingluo is not willing to use her cards on the other party. So for her, it would be best if she could delay a little longer at this time, or allow herself to end her promotion early. As for the gods on the human side, Ying Yingluo didn''t think so much at this time. After all, there are only so many human gods. At this time, they are blocking each other in all directions. At this time, other people rush over through their obstruction, which means that they have reached their limit at this time. While Ying Yingluo was speeding up the fusion between herself and the rules, a group of five true gods were flying rapidly in the void. At this time, they don''t need to identify the direction at all, because the beam of light rising from the distant sky is the clearest guide for them. At this moment, all they have to do is to go directly in the direction of this beam of light, and block Ying Yingluo''s promotion. At this time, for some of them, it is naturally impossible to allow one more powerful **** on the human side. Especially in the past, Ying Yingluo was extremely domineering, so once she was promoted successfully, it would be extremely uncomfortable for them. At this time, they didn''t know that Ying Yingluo was directly promoted to become the main god, they only thought that he was going to be promoted to the king of gods. Although it is a little strange, why after such a long time, the promotion to God King was not completed directly, but such a huge commotion was made. "Several, this road is blocked!" At this moment, a starlight flickered suddenly, and then a vague figure appeared next to these true gods who were running fast. And this figure is exactly Xu Luo who appeared with the help of the law of starlight mastered by Xing Yuqing and directly with the power of starlight. Although in the void, Xu Luo''s flying speed is not as fast as imagined, but the law of starlight mastered by Xing Yuqing is that wherever the starlight is, he can reach any direction at will, so at this time he wants to go to In every place, it can basically be said that there is no disadvantage. "Xu Luo!" Seeing Xu Luo, the five true gods who were flying rapidly stopped their figures in the void. At this time, the expressions on their faces were extremely solemn, obviously they were very afraid of Xu Luo. The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Usually, they had never dealt with Xu Luo at all, but for so many years, Xu Luo has made a big noise in the real world and the world of gods, and has a very big reputation, but so For many years, he has been alive and kicking, and no one can make Xu Luo suffer, which is evident. So seeing Xu Luo come to block the way at this time, they all seem to have some intersections at this time. "You want to stop us? Everyone is also in the realm of true gods. We have five here. Do you think you can stop us?" After frowning at this moment, a **** appeared out of the crowd and spoke directly to Xu Luo. "Several, I am very clear about your purpose, but you should also know my purpose. This way is not going to work, but I am not a person who likes to fight and kill, so how about sitting down and chatting together? After all, you probably don''t want to be contaminated with the divine power of destruction that I carry, after all, your task is to prevent that person from being promoted, but if you fight with me directly, the situation will not be so good after being contaminated with the divine power of destruction All right. " Looking at the other party with a bad expression, Xu Luo just spoke with a smile. Hearing Xu Luo say that he doesn''t like to fight and kill, these gods couldn''t help but swear in their hearts. Xu Luo really doesn''t like to fight and kill. He just destroys other people''s kingdom of God at every turn. But even though they thought so in their hearts, they had to pay attention to Xu Luo''s words. Because just like what Xu Luo said, Xu Luo''s task at this time is to stop these gods, and once they fight Xu Luo, the five gods are all in the realm of true gods. , may not be afraid of Xu Luo, but the most dreadful thing about Xu Luo at this time is the destructive divine power he carries. Once it is contaminated with the power of destruction, it will be like a maggot attached to the bone, and it will be difficult to remove. Under such circumstances, it is easy to directly endanger the souls in their avatar. And if the source of their soul is contaminated by the power of destruction, then for them, the loss will be immeasurable, so at this time, if they can not fight, it is naturally the best. At this time, the five true gods looked at each other. Although there are five of them here, in the situation of five against one, they actually have no belief in victory at all. After all, Xu Luo''s reputation is really too great, especially the last time, when Ying Man was blocked from being promoted, Xu Luo actually got a god-king clone from nowhere, and joined the battle, even with himself When the power directly changed the entire battle situation, they were also worried at this time that Xu Luo would have some hidden means. And if, like in the previous battle, Xu Luo''s destructive divine power is involved, then their situation will be very bad at that time, and they may even directly use the clone that they have worked so hard to find to make. , handed over to others, and became Xu Luo''s spoils of war. In turn, Xu Luo directly drove these avatars to help other battlefields. They were unwilling to see such words. So these five true gods fell silent after some discussion. They were unwilling to bow their heads to Xu Luo because of the pride of the true gods, but the reality told them bloodyly that they might not be Xu Luo''s opponents in front of Xu Luo at this time, so at this moment, the best choice is to remain silent. right. They didn''t speak, but at this time their footsteps had also stopped, and they didn''t continue to go in the direction of Ying Yingluo. In fact, they had already expressed their attitude. At this time, Xu Luo was here to guard them. When Xu Luo didn''t move, these true gods didn''t dare to go one step further. After seeing the choices of these five true gods, Xu Luo smiled and nodded to them. At this time, he was in the void, and he didn''t say much, just quietly paying attention to these few true gods. It was naturally best for him not to fight at this time, so he just paid attention to them quietly at this time. watching them. Because Xu Luo''s avatar only has the power of the true **** level, although it is indeed a big killer to destroy the power of the gods. It can form a huge deterrent to these people, but at this time Xu Luo himself is also very clear that if there is a real fight, he will not be able to directly solve these five true gods in a short time. So with one''s own strength, it was difficult to stop all five people at that time. If one or two were missed, Ying Luo''s situation would be more dangerous after all. So at this time, it is enough for him to directly deter everyone. What''s more, at this time, although Xu Luo said that he has strong mental power, he has not yet reached the point where he can control several clones at the same time and engage in fierce battles. So he can directly guard one side of the battlefield with one avatar, and when his avatars in other directions have enough confidence to fight the opponent, Xu Luo naturally wants to convince others with virtue. Solving the five gods on this side is just the beginning for Xu Luo. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo''s avatars have already gone to block the gods in all directions. At this time, when Xu Luo''s avatar appeared suddenly, every **** couldn''t help being shocked when they saw him. At this time Xu Luo was in front of them, and the first thing these guys thought of was naturally Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. Fortunately, at this time, they have more than one team, and they still have a bit more confidence this summer after all. When facing these people, Xu Luo''s rhetoric is basically the same, that is, there is no way! If they want to move forward, they have to fight Xu Luo. It is unpredictable what kind of losses they will suffer if they are contaminated with the power of destruction. These gods are actually not afraid of their avatar being destroyed. If they can consume Xu Luo or Yingyingluo''s strength, they will naturally be willing to do so. But even though they can give up a clone of themselves, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to let their clone be contaminated with Xu Luo''s destructive power, which will directly affect their own body. In this way, it would be a blood loss for them, so just because of the situation of being jealous, when facing Xu Luo at this time, all the gods hesitated, for fear of being directly attacked by Xu Luo. attack. Xu Luo is like a nuclear bomb deterrent at this time. At this time, he doesn''t need to do it himself at all. He just simply goes to that stop and the result forces the surrounding gods to dare not move at all. At this time, Xu Luo''s avatars appeared in person one by one in each direction. After all, before, Xu Luo''s avatar was not actually in each area, but at this time, with the help of the guidance of the starlight, he randomly appeared in front of these gods. A clone, for him, he can also bear it. If fighting so many gods at the same time, Xu Luo would not be able to control multiple clones on multiple battlefields at the same time. But at this time, there is no need to do it yourself, just to deter the opponent. For Xu Luo, it is relatively simple. The gods who were blocked by Xu Luo at this time naturally seemed very anxious. But at this time, knowing how terrifying Xu Luo is, it is already very good that Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to attack them at this time, so how dare he take the initiative to attack Xu Luo? If Xu Luo is really annoyed at that time, if he stares directly at a certain person and takes the initiative to attack, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo are both true gods in the same realm as them, but the other party dare not treat Xu Luo as an ordinary true god. Because they knew very well that with Xu Luo''s current strength, it was actually relatively easy to target them. Under such circumstances, they naturally did not dare to provoke him too much. The divine power of destruction is really a big killer. As long as it is contaminated with a little bit, it will burn forever. Under such circumstances, unless it is a decisive decision to directly cut off the part of itself that is contaminated with the divine power of destruction, otherwise Basically, it would be extremely bad. It would be fine if it was just their avatars infected, but what they fear most is that their souls are also contaminated with the power of destruction. This is what makes these gods extremely headache. And Ying Yingluo, who was already expecting it seriously, thought of the gods who were coming towards her in her senses before. Logically speaking, after such a period of time, they should have arrived. That''s right, but at this time, none of the gods that she had sensed originally appeared at this time, which made her extremely puzzled. But no matter what, it was a good thing for her that these gods did not appear at this time. At this time, she raced against time to speed up the integration between herself and the rules, and quickly entered the realm of the main god. The later the other party appears, the shorter the time for oneself to advance, which is naturally better. So at this time, she put these things to the back of her mind. It would be better if the other party didn''t come at this time. Ying Yingluo probably never thought that the reason why the gods in her senses did not appear in person at this time was because Xu Luo''s avatars appeared in person in all directions at this time, directly giving each other Stay intimidated and dare not take a step forward. Even if these gods seem extremely aggrieved at this time, so what at this time, they have nothing to do. At this time, for Xu Luo, controlling two battlefields at the same time is actually very heavy on his own mental oppression. On the one hand, in the real world, in the bright place of the nether world, at this time, some of his Zerg races are driven to attack the surrounding area, killing those undead creatures that hit the bright area; In the outer domain, at this time, he ordered many members of the protective umbrella to launch an attack in the direction of the gods and gods allied forces. At the same time, they watched the Zerg race fighting. In addition to these two battlefields, Xu Luo also dispatched clones one by one to help Ying Yingluo stop the surrounding gods. At this time, Xu Luo felt that his head was about to explode. This is because he has not personally experienced the battle. If there is a real battle at this time, I am afraid that Xu Luo will not be able to hold on for too long, and the whole person will collapse. But no matter what, the situation was finally stabilized by Xu Luo at this time. At this time, in other regions, the battle between the gods of the human side and those gods of foreign civilizations is naturally ongoing at this time. But fortunately for the human side, at this time, they had already made complete preparations in advance, and the other party suddenly appeared, but they were caught off guard by them, so that in the process of entanglement with the other party, these The gods on the human side are still stable. Anyway, for them, there is no need to fight life and death at all, but as long as they entangle their opponents, such a task is naturally very easy. Thinking of the kind of life-and-death fight when they helped Yingman get promoted on the astral world, and when they blocked each other, although their battle was more intense at this time, in fact, the level of bloodiness had plummeted. Anyway, at this time, it is only necessary to delay the time, and there is no need to desperately block the other party. What could be easier and simpler than this task. Although it is said that from time to time there will be some gods of foreign civilizations, rushing directly through their defenses, but these human gods simply ignore them. Because they are just the outermost line of defense, and when there are still lines of defense inside, they know very well that these gods of alien civilizations rushing past will eventually be blocked by other human gods at this time. , naturally there is no need to let them worry too much. Regarding these things, Xu Luo didn''t care so much at this time. At this moment, he was only concentrating on doing his own thing, especially in this battle in the outer domain. At this time, Xu Luo actually blocked many gods of foreign civilizations by himself. Otherwise, if this battle hadn''t happened, and many gods would not have to be free, they might just join in the fun and join the camp besieging Yingluo. Although the gods in these outer domains are relatively weak, they should not be underestimated when their numbers are large enough. At this time, after Xu Luo''s army directly suppressed the border, who dares to have the leisure time to watch the excitement at this time, when the time comes back, the whole kingdom of God will be gone. Therefore, at this time, they can only dispatch troops one by one, gathering a large number of people to fight against Xu Luo, so as to protect their own interests from being damaged. It''s just that in many cases, belief can''t change the ending. Like now. These gods are very resolute in their determination to defend their homeland, but the strength gap between the two sides is also extremely huge, so although the surrounding gods form a coalition at this time to resist the invasion of the umbrella. But when the army is pressing down on the border, in many cases, it will be directly crushed in one round, and pieces of corpses will fall down. The strength level between the two sides is not at the same level at all. The gap is even more bloody. And at this time, in fact, other battlefields are relatively good. At this time, where Xu Luo''s Zergs passed by, there was basically no grass growing. Under the situation of the cooperation between the Queen of Blades and the Alien, the surrounding soldiers were like chopping melons and vegetables. Let them get rid of easily. At the same time, after the opponents were eliminated on the battlefield, those aliens were also feasting on them, devouring the flesh and blood on the battlefield to make themselves stronger. And at this time, in the process of devouring flesh and blood, the aliens are not just for the purpose of evolving themselves. In the process of devouring flesh and blood, they can actually restore their previous consumption and keep themselves full of physical strength to deal with it. next fight. Pieces of soldiers collapsed directly, and the result was that there were no other soldiers who dared to face these Zergs, so that the Queen of Blades and the Alien were basically invincible wherever they passed, and basically did not form much. hindering power. Of course, at this time Xu Luo didn''t care so much at all. At this time, he just quietly paid attention to the **** system. I couldn''t help being dumbfounded by the pile of accumulated insect eggs that had been stored. Because he never thought that those alpha assimilation bugs could have such a huge impact at this time. The main reason is that these alpha assimilators, like dandelions, are floating around on the battlefield, and once there is a hole in the defense line of the opponent, they will not hesitate to attach themselves, and then drill into the opponent''s body Among them, it is completely impossible to defend against the situation where it starts to devour the opponent''s flesh and blood and supply the infection with the opponent''s flesh and blood. After all, the alpha assimilation worm can penetrate directly through the opponent''s mouth, nose, ears, and even skin pores, and basically without any feeling, it is in the middle of a battle at this time. Unless you protect yourself with energy all the time, there will always be loopholes, which can be drilled by these alpha assimilators. However, mana and fighting spirit are very limited after all, especially on the battlefield. The strength of these fighters is not very strong, and it is impossible to maintain them all the time, so that mana can surround them. Only when the opponent is fighting hand to hand will he release his fighting spirit or mana to protect himself. And because of this, the fighters in front, because they were in direct contact with the Zerg or other members of the umbrella, they were surrounded by dense energy masks, so these alpha assimilators formed when they parasitized. No small trouble. But apart from the front-most combat troops, the fighters at the back at this time did not have handover with the Zerg soldiers at this time. Naturally, it is impossible for them to release energy directly to protect themselves at this time. As a result, these alpha assimilators took advantage of the loopholes, and completed the parasitism of these people without making a sound. At this time, from the number of eggs stored in the **** system, it can be seen how brilliant the results of these alpha assimilation insects are. Besides the Alpha Assimilation Insect brought sufficient benefits to Xu Luo, the number of deep space magic ants above the head at this time has also increased significantly compared to the beginning. Obviously, during the continuous harassment during this period of time, these deep space magic ants still took advantage of enough. Therefore, at this time, when they split directly again and again, even if some of them fell or lost contact in the process, the number of the remaining deep space magic ants at this time is much higher than that at the beginning. There is still more time. At this time, Xu Luo just silently paid attention to the eggs in his hands. After all, these eggs represent fireflies. And when many fireflies gather together, it means that you can even directly create a second huge light sphere to form a new light area, or let it integrate into the original light sphere Among them, the power of the huge ball of light is further increased. In this way, it can be hung into a higher sky, covering a large area directly, and directly expanding the area it currently occupies in a disguised form. At this time, in fact, the height that this huge light sphere rose was not created casually. Because the higher the height, although it seems that the covered area becomes wider, but once the area becomes wider, it means that the contact area with the dark area will increase, and the maintenance cost will naturally increase accordingly. improvement. And as the height of the huge photosphere increases, the corresponding coverage area becomes larger. At this time, the light energy in the light area will be further shortened, so it is not possible to raise the height of the huge photosphere unscrupulously. Because if you want to raise the height of the huge light sphere and at the same time ensure that the bright area will not be threatened, then the only way is to add new energy to this huge light sphere, or to use these original fireflies The strength is improved. Only in this way can it be guaranteed that while the height of the huge light sphere is increased, the intensity of the energy in the original area will not be further reduced. Of course, no matter what Xu Luo chooses, but at this time, there is one thing that cannot be refuted, that is, you must have a sufficient number of fireflies in your hands. Only in this way can I do what I want to do now. Fortunately, the number of eggs produced by the Alpha Assimilation Worm is quite large. If all of them hatch into fireflies, then I will be able to get a large number of fireflies. If you improve the strength of these fireflies, then for yourself, your strength will be greatly strengthened, and with more choices, it means that when Xu Luo does some things next , without any scruples. This is actually the best point for him. Otherwise, there is only one huge light sphere at this time. In fact, although the huge light sphere has indeed gained a firm foothold in the nether world, it is equivalent to restraining itself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1033： Umbrella bash, spooky retreat Chapter 1033 Umbrella carnival, weird retreat After all, that huge ball of light hung in midair like this. It seemed very domineering and directly purified the surrounding undead creatures and dark energy, but in fact it meant that their An area can only be fixed here. So although it is said that entering the darkness and entangled with undead creatures can weaken the opponent''s strength, if you want to use this as a base, if this base cannot be moved, it is actually meaningless at all. But if this base can be moved, or a second, third, or even more bases can be recreated, and then continue to be laid in the nether world, so that a large area can be directly brought under their control If it comes from inside, then it is naturally very good for anyone, so at this time, Xu Luo walked out of this point. But fortunately, now he has just gained a firm foothold in the Nether World. At this time, there are not even powerful guardians who come to guard him. At this time, Xu Luo can only wait silently . At the same time, he kept accumulating the power in his hands. At this time, he seemed to have fairly good strength in the real world, but if he looked directly at the entire Nether World at this time, his A little strength is really too weak. And Xu Luo does have a clear understanding of himself, so at this time, naturally, he is not in a hurry, but wants to accumulate more strength. Only in this way can he realize what he wants to do in his heart. So at this time, although Xu Luo said that he had obtained a large number of insect eggs in his hands, he did not rush to hatch these eggs and turn them into fireflies. Although it is not a big problem to hatch them at this time, if these fireflies want to improve at this time, Xu Luo has to invest a lot of resources, and at this time, Xu Luo does not have so many If there is too much time to deal with these fireflies, it is better to put these eggs on hold. Anyway, for Xu Luo, he can complete the promotion of his own Zerg race at any time. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need to fight for this day and night. On the contrary, you can take advantage of this opportunity to accumulate more resources, and when these fireflies hatch, you can use the saved resources on these fireflies. The strength is completely improved. At this time, there are actually two factions who share the same sentiment, that is, those who belong to the Allied Forces of the Gods in the Outer Domain of the Gods World, and the Nether Lords in the Nether World. Although we are in two places and facing different enemies at this time, the same thing at this time is that the instructor of all this is Xu Luo''s formula for facing Xu Er under such circumstances. At this time, they basically Nothing can be done on the road, nothing can be changed, so naturally they are very new tracks. As if in a nether world, at this moment, that huge ball of light was hanging in midair, releasing a large amount of light power, completely covering this area and transforming it into a land of light. The Land of Light firmly occupies this position, even if a large amount of dark energy is allowed to wash away, it will not be able to cause the slightest effect at all. So when faced with such a situation, each of the great masters of the Nether World was naturally very dissatisfied. But because they were worried that there would be top powerhouses behind them, they could only continue to hide in the darkness at this time, silently collecting some pure dark energy while following them secretly. Comparatively speaking, in the world of the gods, the helplessness of the allied forces of the gods is actually more vivid. The reason for this is that in the case of hard power, which cannot be beaten at all, and the strength levels of the two are not at the same level at all, there is actually no need to entangle too much. It''s just that at this time, no matter what these gods think, it is obvious that if they don''t stand up and resist at this time, then their homeland will be directly destroyed by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, naturally they can only stand up and resist, even if their resistance ends in failure this time, but things have come to this point, and they have no second choice at all, everything is already doomed. At this time in the foreign battlefield, the two sides are fighting in full swing, and although the army of these people under the umbrella is more elite, so in terms of individual combat power, naturally they have enough upper hand. But at this time, the number of these soldiers of the Gods Alliance Army is large enough, so there are many people, although it is not so exaggerated, but at this time, when the opponent has many people, the battlefield is chaotic. The soldiers under the umbrella were also severely damaged. It''s just that at this time, these umbrella guys are willing to pay, and they continue to replenish these arms, so although the casualties are not small, they can''t be seen too much in a short time. At this time, each battlefield is like a meat grinder, and it is unknown how many lives have been lost here. At this time, both sides are for their own interests, and it is impossible for anyone to make a retreat, so they can only grit their teeth and stiffen their teeth. And at this time, in addition to the soldiers of the gods who were on the front line bordering the umbrella, all the gods who were placed later at this time, at this time, under the tandem of these people, also began to join them together. among. The reason for this is only because the protective umbrella at this time is too strong and domineering. In the past few years, with the continuous advancement all the way, it is unknown how many kingdoms of God have been destroyed by them, and how many resources have been plundered by them. Such bandit-like existences, at this time, these gods are naturally very uncomfortable. Even if the distance is still relatively far away, they are still persuaded in the face of lobbyists one by one at this time. After directly agreeing to send troops, at this time the two are in the process of fighting in full swing, in fact, there are already other gods supporting them. The troops they sent out are already on their way. Although there are not many real lands in the outer domain, it is basically because these kingdoms of God are close to each other that they let them There is barely a way to pass. So at this time, the soldiers sent by the gods in these farther regions naturally have to go through a specially opened road and pass through the kingdoms of the gods. Can''t get up soon. But for those gods, knowing that they have reinforcements on the way at this time, they all seem very excited at this time, and their spirits are lifted, and their combat power seems to be even stronger than before. A few points. Its just that even with their bravery, these fighters performed well on the battlefield at this time, but the gap in hard power is the gap in hard power, and its not something that a few words can make up for the gap between the two sides. At this time, the two defense lines that were evenly matched at the time, now faced with the impact of the umbrella, the opponent''s defense line retreated again and again. Once they retreat, the soldiers of these members of the umbrella will be crushed directly. At this time, the opponent has been forced to retreat a long distance. With their retreat, they directly gave up the kingdoms of God that they occupied at that time. At this time, Xu Luo has been leading the members of these umbrellas to move forward. At this time, after seeing that the other party voluntarily gave up an area, they were in the process of being under pressure. The Kingdom of God, at this time, was also handed over to other members of the umbrella to collect. As long as the opponent has something valuable in the Kingdom of God, these umbrella guys will never miss anything. Anyway, to Xu Luo, these are just some trivial matters, which can be handed over to anyone. At this time, those members of the non-combat umbrella are willing to accept such a thing, so in fact, they have saved themselves manpower and material resources. So for Xu Luo, it is more reassuring to hand it over to them. Anyway, at that time, after these people collect a large amount of resources, they will be put into the warehouse of the umbrella, and then after the corresponding meritorious deeds are settled one by one, they will use these meritorious deeds they have to carry out internally. exchange. There is no need to worry about these people at all. After collecting the resources, they will take them away. In the process of rolling forward layer by layer, the pursuit of the tail at this time actually caused a lot of casualties to the opponent. And with such a large number of opponents, they retreated repeatedly, which actually made Xu Luo feel a little confused. But out of confidence in his own strength, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all at this time. What''s more, taking ten thousand steps back, the opponent has enough traps to target them, but at this time, for Xu Luo, he just sent a clone. Therefore, even if something unexpected happens to this avatar of me, if it is not related to the body of my own god, of course, I can ignore it directly. The so-called all-out effort, at this time on the battlefield, when facing the opponent''s strong front, it is actually not a good thing to choose to retreat directly. Especially at this time, the morale of the protective umbrella is stronger. When the opponent is retreating at this time, they directly choose to take advantage of the victory and pursue the situation, and occupy a large amount of land at once, but these fighters did not stop at all. It is still a person who continues to charge forward. "Are these guys stupid? Seeing so many kingdoms of God being released to them, they didn''t choose to stop at this time?" At this time, some gods couldn''t help cursing secretly. At this time, the reason why they chose to withdraw part of the land and let the opponent occupy it was to allow them to withdraw their defense line while regrouping. After choosing a favorable terrain, they re-established enough fronts to fight against these umbrella people. spell. But the other party didn''t stop as they had expected at the beginning of the election. People just followed them and moved forward. As a result, the territories they released before were ignored at this time. The soldiers of the protective umbrella seemed to want to completely defeat these soldiers. They simply turned a blind eye to the massive resources in the Kingdom of God that were released in front of them. You must know that at this time they are covering a straight line, a large piece of land It''s all done thoroughly. In fact, there are a lot of resources in the many kingdoms of God. In fact, these resources are not dispensable for the umbrella, but at this time, the person who protects the umbrella has no intention of stopping at all. step meaning. Although it is said that the strategic plan has failed at this time, since it has already begun to be implemented, at this time, for these gods, they have no way to stop, so they can only bite the bullet and continue walking to the dark. As originally planned, he retreated to a suitable position and then regrouped, choosing to fight against these umbrella people. If it was possible, they would naturally have thought about splitting up the troops and going directly to the rear to make dumplings for the people in the umbrella. But at this time, they wanted to do this, but they couldn''t do it at all. The reason for this is only because of the umbrellas. On the one hand, their front line is very long, and there are a large number of soldiers with umbrellas in every direction. There is another reason, because behind these people in the umbrellas, they are own kingdom of God. So at this time, if these coalition forces of the gods choose to detour, what will be surrounded by them at that time is not the large army of the umbrella, but the huge number of the kingdom of God. In this case, what they are facing is not the soldiers under the umbrella, but the soldiers in the opponent''s kingdom of God who will jointly snipe and kill them. The umbrella is indeed sending out a large number of soldiers to attack the city, but it does not mean that the umbrella will not have a strong combat capability at this time What''s more, at this time, the rear is full of darkness, and all of them are the kingdom of gods of the umbrellas. Therefore, if you want to completely surround them at this time, with the power possessed by these gods and gods, it is simply impossible to do something like this A huge battlefield circles around. The people who are protecting the umbrella at this time naturally don''t know what the other party is up to, but since the other party has already given up such a large piece of land, how can they not occupy it? But at this time, they didn''t need to pay attention to the collection of resources, so they ate the sugar-coated shots from the opponent directly, and as for the shells, they shot them back. On the battlefield, Xu Luo could clearly see the fierce battle, but at this moment, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. Because logically speaking, so many people are fighting on the battlefield at this time, in fact, there should be a lot of deadly resentment, and even in some corners, ghosts are lingering there. But Xu Luo looked around at this time, there was no black smoke formed by Yin Qi and resentment on the battlefield, and at the same time, there were no ghosts at all. However, in the hands of these gods, some of them possess the existence of necromancers, so at this time Xu Luo can only attribute it to the fact that someone gathered these Yin Qi and resentment at this time. At this time, the gods above the astral world are paying attention to the battle between Ying Yingluo and some surrounding gods. Naturally, at this time, they also saw the earth-shattering battle in Outland. While feeling that Xu Luo''s protective umbrella has great power, these gods are also extremely frightened at this time. After all, Xu Luo was able to drive so many gods to his own use by himself, and even set off such a huge dispute in the outer domain at this time. At this time, so many gods are caught in disputes, each driving their own arms to fight, the number is more than hundreds of millions. But at this time, the two sides fought just because of Xu Luo''s idea. At all times, a large number of soldiers fell directly. At the same time, the central army under Xu Luo''s control was like an arrow, pushing forward all the way. Wherever it passed, it was difficult for the coalition of gods to form a formation against him. any effective blocking force. Even the allied forces of the gods who attacked Xu Luo suffered heavy losses. After killing a large number of soldiers, they had no choice but to retreat and distance themselves from Xu Luo. Then the entire army, with the protective shields propped up, entered the stage of relying on battlefield mages and using spells to fight. It''s just that at this time, it is no longer a direct hand-to-hand handover, but a direct fight with spells. At the same time, the clone of the **** has been fighting constantly above the sky. But for Xu Luo at this time, even if he uses the battlefield method to fight, he is not afraid at all. It''s not that the Zerg race doesn''t have any ability to cast spells. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has the upper hand enough to not be afraid of the opponent''s challenge at all. What''s more, at the beginning, the power of the battlefield mages in the coalition of gods was continuously consumed by the magic cannon on Xu Luo''s side. At this time, a large number of people had lost their mana. Under the attack, it doesn''t take a few attacks to stop cooking directly. In other directions, although the offensive at this time is far less violent than Xu Luo''s side, but at this time, the people who protect the umbrella have the upper hand, but anyone with a discerning eye can see it. At this time, the two sides are constantly pushing forward, gradually reducing the opponent''s resistance. At this time, for these umbrella people, don''t look at the enemy they are facing at this time has a strong resistance force, but what they need to do at this time is to completely defeat these armies and completely take down the entire army. At that time, they can directly drive in, and completely bring a large area nearby under their control. At that time, even if they enter the opponent''s kingdom of God, without anyone resisting, they can reach the continent of the gods faster, which is what they are pursuing. Its just that in the past, if Xu Luo hadnt personally led the team, they naturally wouldnt have the guts to start a huge dispute. Therefore, they were basically small groups of troops, and they chose to fight against those gods like themselves and their surroundings. fight. So at this time, Xu Luo personally took action and directly led them to take the initiative to attack. Such a scene is extremely exciting for any member of the umbrella. Because once Xu Luo does it himself and chooses to lead them to take the initiative to launch an impact, it means that their progress will be greatly accelerated. Although in such a process, their own losses will be very huge, but the members of these umbrellas have experienced similar situations countless times, so they know very well that although their own losses will be very large at this time, they have to pay A large number of troops is the price, but after winning, they can get a lot of resources, and they only need to be quiet for a while to make up for these losses, and at the same time, their strength will also be improved. Lou, when the strength develops and grows, after they attack again, the enemy will not be able to stop their own attack at all. It seems that this time Xu Luo and the others launched an attack all at once, causing a large number of surrounding gods to unite with each other. At this time, once Xu Luo completely defeats these gods and allied forces, the members of the umbrella will be able to push their defense line forward at least five thousand miles without any hindrance. It also means that all the kingdoms of God within five thousand miles have become their possessions. Although it seems that there are not many kingdoms of God five thousand miles in length, after all, a kingdom of God occupies a relatively large area. So if the range of five thousand miles adds up, it seems that there are only a dozen or twenty vertically. But there are more than a dozen or twenty in the vertical direction, but they are countless in the horizontal direction. If they rely on themselves to attack, they need to cut off the resistance of these gods layer by layer, and the time required is very long. Solve the resistance force in a kingdom of God, and then collect all the resources in this kingdom of God, then completely destroy the whole kingdom of God, and then move forward slowly after destroying this kingdom of God, the next one is in And so on and on. It also means that in the past, if they want to move forward, they need to repeat similar actions more than a dozen times to achieve the same result. In this way, it will take a long time. The most important thing is that people can rely on their own strategic position in the Kingdom of God to fight a war of attrition with you. Maybe they may not be the opponents of these umbrella members, but they can delay time. It is also common to be unable to attack a kingdom of God for five days. If Xu Luo hadn''t personally led the team and the protective umbrella had a large-scale movement, when launching an attack, basically a family would choose a kingdom of God, or several people in the vicinity would cooperate with each other and attack a kingdom of God together. , the progress is actually extremely slow. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t make such large-scale movements often was not because he didn''t want to, but because these people needed some time to rest after each big movement. And it is too eye-catching to form such a large-scale movement again and again. So Xu Luo naturally only made such a move after a period of silence and when they had accumulated enough strength, it was also a chance for them to recuperate. And if you always choose this way to hold umbrella gatherings, then the collective activities of umbrellas will be too cheap. And there is another deeper reason, which is that using this method seems to be very refreshing when attacking, and the progress is very fast, but in fact, under such circumstances, they have borne huge losses themselves. In fact, after removing their own loss costs, the value of the things they got in the end is far less than imagined, and if they slowly improve, they can eat away the surrounding divine kingdoms little by little, so that they can use this The strength of some people is slowly annexed. In this way, they will suffer less losses, which means that they can obtain greater benefits. Xu Luo really wanted to lead these people into the Continent of the Gods, but it definitely didn''t mean that he pushed these people forward indefinitely just to chart their progress. If this is the case, their progress will indeed improve at that time, but if they have been suffering heavy losses like this, and the benefits they get are less than imagined, it will naturally lead to the strength of these people, which is not much at all. promote. Even if Xu Luo led them into the Continent of the Gods, so what? It was nothing more than letting them enter the continent of the gods. But if he doesn''t have strong strength to rely on, even if Xu Luo lays down a piece of territory for them to guard, but if his strength is too weak, he can''t defend it at all, and it will be useless at that time . Xu Luo wouldn''t always play the role of a firefighter like a nanny, otherwise, he would be bored to death. Now it seems that the speed is slow, but in the process of continuous advancement, it has been adopting a plundering mode, directly plundering these surrounding gods, and increasing their strength little by little. Once Xu Luo leads them to the Continent of the Gods, their strength will naturally be greatly improved at that time. In this way, even without relying on Xu Luo, with their own strength, they can still gain a firm foothold on the Continent of the Gods. If Xu Luo is leading them to attack the city and conquer territory on the Continent of the Gods, the efficiency will naturally be even higher then. At this time, those coalition forces of the gods suddenly gave up a large area, but at this time, the members of these umbrellas directly followed the trend, and kept biting behind each other, fighting with each other continuously. As for the vacated land, it is naturally handed over to the non-combatants under other umbrellas to deal with. Fighting is not good, let them collect some resources, but each of them is very professional. At the same time, after a large amount of resources were plundered, after statistics, they were quickly pulled into the umbrella warehouse for storage. At this time, these guys in the umbrella, their real bodies are staying in their own kingdom of God, and at the same time, they are constantly watching the various resources in the umbrella warehouse, which are increasing rapidly, although at this time, they are not at all. I didn''t see the real thing, but I just looked at the increased quota and quantity in the warehouse. For them, it is very happy. At this time, they only need to go through a round of settlement, and with a lot of meritorious service on hand, they can frantically exchange in this warehouse to exchange the resources they need. Or the resources exchanged by oneself may not be used by oneself, but they can be traded with others, and they can also exchange the things they have obtained with others for what they need. After all, the internal trading system of the umbrella is a huge trading platform, so that when they have any needs, they can directly publish their demands on it. Then many members of the umbrella, maybe they have relevant information in their own hands, or they can go directly to find it, to complete other people''s commissions, so as to achieve mutual benefit and complement each other. Let them develop much faster than anyone actually. Not to mention anything else, but just communicating with each other is something that many people can''t do. Many times, when these gods need something, there is no platform or channel for them to obtain it, so they can only search aimlessly everywhere like headless chickens. But this is inefficient, and even if it takes a long time to find, it may not be able to find it. At this time, there are many members of the umbrella, and relying on this internal trading platform, they can complete the exchange of resources. At this time, the plundering of resources is very fast. After the kingdoms of God one after another were directly divided up by them, these people would naturally not have the slightest courtesy in the next moment, and would directly destroy the entire kingdom of God. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that the entire Kingdom of God will be destroyed, because as early as when the members of these protective umbrellas collected all kinds of resources on the entire Kingdom of God, those Zerg races in Xu Luo had already destroyed this **** of the other party. The collection in the country is almost the same. After all, although these mayflies will not choose those resources to do their work, they are just a lot of divine power contained in the land of the Kingdom of God. For these Zergs, they are rich in energy, so they are constantly collecting them. , also obtained a large number of evolution points and divine power crystallization. At this time, these mayflies have been upgraded by Xu Luo. The collection speed and natural lifespan are much longer. Therefore, when some warriors under the command of the gods, when collecting, the two parties basically completed the material at the same time, and helped these people complete the material of a resource in the kingdom of God. At this time, these mayflies will basically In the case where the land of a kingdom of God is almost collected, it is only necessary to destroy the kingdom of God in the end, and then move on to the next place. Although Xu Luo and other Zerg races will not directly target resources at this time, it is just that the land of the Kingdom of God has been impregnated with divine power for a long time, making it a very good harvest to obtain a large number of evolution points and crystallization of divine power during the collection process. up. Even in a kingdom of God, the number of divine power crystals collected is far less than imagined, but one must know that one divine power crystal represents millions of power of faith, and the purchasing power of power of faith is still very high. Strong, so this kind of harvest is naturally extremely huge. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo, who is already extremely rich and powerful, doesn''t care about these crystals of divine power they collected. For him, this is nothing more than talking about something. What he values ??more is the storage of evolution points, because at this time, Xu Luo has more and more Zerg in his hands, and the requirements for evolution points are also getting bigger and bigger. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the natural feeding of the Zerg, there is another more critical thing. Those Stam ray worms and fireflies need to be replenished immediately after releasing light or attacking. Once there is a war If it happens, the demand for evolution points is very huge, Xu Luo must reserve a large amount of evolution points in his own kingdom of God or in the **** system all the time. What''s more, even when there is no battle, the number of Zerg in the weekdays is huge, so the demand for evolution points is not a small number. What''s more, the fire locust''s demand for evolution points has always been like a bottomless pit. Xu Luo has always been scarce a large number of evolutionary crystals, so this kind of feeding of fire locusts has naturally continued. So at this time, for him, it is necessary to keep a large number of evolution points on hand at this time, only in this way can he meet his needs. And in the world of the gods, what else can obtain more evolution points than collecting these people from the kingdom of God? After all, the Kingdom of God itself is composed of pure energy and a lot of power of faith. So at this time, when such a place is decomposed, the evolution points obtained are naturally massive. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Luo had too many Zergs himself, and the demand for evolution points was huge, the evolution points obtained by just collecting a kingdom of God would not be a small sum. During the stop and go, the gods and gods on the opposite side had also stopped retreating at this time. After all, they have already reached the originally scheduled target point at this time. At this time, they began to choose to regroup and continue to fight against the opponent. There is another reason, because at this time, the place where they retreated, these divine kingdoms of the gods, as their line of defense, have been transformed first. At this time, the external defense is extremely strong, as long as they can be used as a support A tug of war started on the opposite side. Because they have always believed in the umbrella, these people are nothing more than predators. Although they say that they can seize a lot of resources when they plunder, their own consumption is also very huge. And for a long time, these people who protect the umbrella have always paid attention to the speed of soldiers, and took down their opponents with lightning speed. But as plunderers, their own Kingdom of God construction is not perfect, and there is no economic system in the Kingdom of God, once they lose when they plunder outside, the Kingdom of God will have no output at that time. Under such circumstances, if there is no resource supply, it will naturally cause the Kingdom of God itself to collapse directly. So at this time, they made up their minds to spend with these people in the umbrella. As long as there is enough delay, they don''t need to take the initiative to attack at all, and these guys in the umbrella will collapse on their own. In this way, they can be regarded as the victory of their own war. If only one or two members of the umbrella fail, maybe other members of the umbrella can help them at that time, but at this time, the umbrella has basically been dispatched, if the delay is too long, when the time comes, both sides will be able to help them. There is a tug-of-war between them, and with the size of the umbrella, it simply cannot last for too long. And this point was not proposed by a certain god, but a strategic goal formulated by the think tank after they discussed it. Therefore, in the previous period, they would make a decisive decision and directly abandon the area they originally occupied. Because of this decision, they paid a certain price. Otherwise, how could those gods be willing to give up the kingdom of God they had? If you want the other party to abandon your kingdom of God, of course you have to compensate the other party. After the retreat, they built such a strong line of defense in the rear, what they have to do at this time is to hold on for as long as possible. As for the resources consumed during guarding, on the one hand, they themselves have a steady stream of output, and on the other hand, with the gods in the rear constantly supporting them at this time, in From the perspective of these gods and gods, it is more than enough to last for a while. At this time, for these gods, the magic weapons purchased from the city of freedom can finally come in handy. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t think that after they bought these magic cannons from Xu Luo, they turned their heads and used them directly on Xu Luo''s own head. Mainly before, when it was sold publicly in the City of Liberty, anyone could buy the magic cannons in Xu Luo''s shop, so those who had access to them basically gritted their teeth and bought some. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1034： God Line Chapter 1034 God''s Line of Defense After all, Xu Luo was openly selling magic cannons in the City of Liberty, and there were many people coming and going in the City of Liberty, so some of these gods had been to the City of Liberty and bought them from Xu Luo''s shop. There are also magic cannons. It''s just that the reason why these magic energy cannons were not used in the previous period was because they didn''t have many magic energy cannons in their hands. Another reason was that on the battlefield, the magic energy The cannon was inconvenient to carry, so in the end they gave up the idea of ??using magic cannons to attack these umbrellas. But although it is said that it is impossible to use magic cannons on the umbrella members like Xu Luo on the battlefield, but at this time they want to build a line of defense, the gods will pick up all the magic cannons in their hands and gather them together Together, under the condition of building the line of defense they have, at this time, in their minds, they want to replicate the previous guarding in Yingyingluo''s Kingdom of God and Yingman''s Kingdom of God war. Relying on the endless magic energy cannons and continuously attacking these members of the umbrella, if they want to sprint against the attack of the magic energy cannons, these guys in the umbrella will inevitably suffer a huge blow. pressure. And the loss is also very huge. Once the other party can''t hold on, then their purpose of delaying time will naturally be achieved. And it is precisely because these gods have gathered a large number of magic cannons in their hands, and they have already used these magic cannons on the defense line, which gave them great courage. Otherwise, with their current strength, they dare not think that such a line of defense can stop these wolf-like umbrella members. At this time Xu Luo and other members of the umbrella soldiers, Chen Bing border. On the other side, it is the kingdom of gods that have already supported the energy shield and are connected together one by one. At this time, these gods and kingdoms of them are connected together to form a line of defense, which looks majestic and magnificent. And these soldiers of theirs have already hid in these kingdoms of God at this time. At this time, with the protective shields propped up one by one, if they want to rush into the kingdom of God at this time, in fact, it is still There is a certain degree of difficulty. And Xu Luo''s gaze was very far away at this time, so he could clearly see that in these divine kingdoms, the soldiers of the gods seemed to have confident smiles on their faces, and one by one He looked very excited as if something great had happened. Seeing the expressions of these people, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. I don''t know why the other party thinks like this at this time. After all, earlier, when the opponent abruptly retreated and then gave up a large area, it was already far beyond his expectations. At this time, these soldiers of the gods are acting like this, which naturally directly deepens the doubts in his heart. Because at this time, he hesitated for a while because he couldn''t figure out what cards the opponent had. In the end, Xu Luo didn''t directly direct his own Zergs to charge forward. At this point he chose to wait a little longer. After the members of the umbrella in the other lines of defense have also pulled their battle lines closer and are on the same level as himself, when everyone is going all out and launching an attack at the same time, in his opinion, the After a strong force directly crushes the opponent''s resistance, no matter what kind of hole cards they have, they will not be able to shake themselves at all. While Xu Luo was standing still, the allied forces of the gods who hid in the kingdoms of the gods seemed to have some regrets at this time. Because if Xu Luo directly sends his Zerg forward at this time, they will directly launch the attack without hesitation at that time, and are ready to give Xu Luo a big surprise directly, using his own magic power Cannons came and bombarded him. When Xu Luo and other Zerg people are blown up, perhaps his expression will be very exciting. When thinking of Xu Luo''s change of expression, these gods who have always suffered a lot, can''t help showing a look of gloating on their faces at this time. After all, at this time, even though Xu Luo didn''t move forward, they firmly believed that under the circumstances that their defense line was extremely strong, it was time to choose to retreat, and as long as he moved forward, then the time would come. Under the situation of being hit head-on by them, this kind of attack cannot be avoided at all. On the other side, the members of the other umbrellas didn''t know the situation on Xu Luo''s side. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo was intentionally waiting for them, at this time, the members of these umbrellas each forced their opponents back, and then they were directly on the same level as Xu Luo. At this time, it is equivalent to two intersecting and parallel lines, as if they are facing each other, and there is quite a feeling of Chuhe Hanjie. After the umbrella members in other directions were on the same level as him, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly mobilized his own Zergs to charge forward. After having the necessary order, they only saw deep space magic ants hovering in mid-air in the sky. The next moment, they flew into the edge of the **** kingdoms on the opposite side, and then spewed black smoke from their mouths, directly attacking the protective shields of these **** kingdoms. Although the shield was not directly breached, the shield kept vibrating at this time, which meant that facing the attacks of these deep-space magic ants, the energy of the shields on the opposite side was still greatly consumed. Besides these deep-space magic ants in the sky, the ground combat troops are also constantly moving forward at this time. The fastest ones are naturally the Queen of Blades and Alien. Especially at this time, these aliens have been promoted to the legendary level. As perfect creatures, their combat power is completely different from that at the golden level. Although it is said that ordinary gold creatures, when they are promoted to the legendary level, their strength will naturally have a huge improvement compared to the gold level. However, when these aliens are upgraded from gold to legendary level, this strength span is not simply improved, but exponentially increased. If it is an ordinary golden creature, when it is promoted to the legendary level, its own strength will be increased by ten times, then when these aliens are promoted from gold to the legendary level, their own strength will be increased by 20 times, or even hundreds of times So many, totally unreasonable. And the reason for this is only because these aliens have perfectly restrained the defects in their own bloodlines, so they don''t have to suffer from the troubles of life span, and don''t have to worry about conflicts between bloodlines anymore. All hidden dangers have been completely expelled Under such circumstances, the blood power of the ten top-level creatures that Xu Luo fused to them was directly fused together perfectly by them. Let them have a variety of methods and attack methods, and the combat effectiveness displayed is naturally unimaginable. At this time, these aliens and the Queen of Blades impacted very fast, and soon approached the edge of these kingdoms of God. It''s just that they haven''t gotten close to the protective shields outside the opponent''s kingdom of God. At this time, they only saw black shells hitting head-on like raindrops, and then directly fell into these swarms of insects. Although these Zergs are all supported by spiritual energy shields on the surface of their bodies, they are suddenly bombarded by a large number of magic energy cannons, and at this time the opponent''s coverage area is very dense. When the shells exploded around them at the same time, even these gold-level Zergs had set up energy shields, but after their spiritual energy was exhausted, death awaited them in the end. Therefore, a large number of Zergs were directly blown to death by the opponent. At this time, looking at the Zerg race like Xu Luo, the loss was not small. At this time, the allied forces of the gods who were hiding in the kingdom of God burst into laughter when they saw this situation. Before, they had been suppressed by the Zerg race like Xu Luo. When the two armies were at war, these Queens of Blades, like the aliens, killed countless soldiers. Now, seeing the heavy casualties of these Zergs, they are naturally very happy . There is even a sense of pleasure of avenging one''s comrades in arms. It''s just that they haven''t waited for too long to be happy. At this time, they have seen these Zergs attacking with magic cannons. To their surprise, the distance between them has not been opened, and these Zergs have all moved closer together. Then I only saw these Zergs, and they directly released the spiritual energy on their bodies, and then these spiritual energy directly filled their surroundings. When the spiritual energy released from many Zergs was connected with each other, in A dense psionic shield formed above their heads. At this time, after forming a layer of spiritual energy shield above the head, these Zerg races are charging forward according to a certain established law. When they charged at a fixed speed, no one was alone at this time, and when the magic energy shells released by the opposite side fell, they only fell on top of their heads. Above the spiritual energy shield, although the magic energy cannon continuously explodes, even though it makes this layer of spiritual energy shield feel agitated at this time, it can be clearly seen that there is no way to break through this layer of spiritual energy at this time. In the case of a shield, there is naturally no way to directly hurt these Zerg. At this time, as these Zergs continued to charge, they continued to shorten the distance between them and the opponent''s kingdom of God. The closer they were to the past, the greater the psychological pressure on the opponent. A single Queen of Blades may not be able to resist the power of many magic energy cannons exploding around her, but at this time, many Zergs release a large amount of spiritual energy at the same time, forming a spiritual shield, although the face When bombarding these magic energy cannons, the spiritual energy is also being consumed violently, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, when multiple Zergs release this layer of spiritual energy at the same time, as long as the opponent has no way to simultaneously use these If the psionic energy possessed by the Zerg is completely consumed, then it will not be able to harm them at all. Of course, at this time, these Zergs, in the process of charging forward, insisted on resisting the bombardment of the magic energy cannon above their heads, and opened their spiritual shields to charge forward. Naturally, their own consumption was not small. But at this time Xu Luo possessed a battlefield cheating device on the battlefield, which was absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. Because after these Zergs are consumed, Xu Luo''s creeps can send energy to them remotely, which can supplement their consumption, so don''t look at these Zergs constantly consuming a lot of spiritual energy at this time , forming the layer of spiritual energy shield above the head. But at this time, after the energy in their bodies is depleted, there is a steady stream of creeps to provide them with evolution points, supplementing their own consumption. As a result, these Zerg fighters have always maintained their peak state, so at this time, it is impossible for the opponent to use the magic cannon to consume the power of these Zergs and hurt them. At this time, they were just bombarded by the opponent''s magic cannon. At this time, these Zerg fighters, except for being caught off guard by the opponent at the beginning, have not suffered any damage since then. In the beginning, they thought their plan was very thorough, but now when they saw what these Zergs were doing, those gods allied forces hiding in the Kingdom of God were suddenly dumbfounded. The magic cannon''s attack is actually not weak. Although Xu Luo basically sells the lowest-level one, the effect is still very domineering on the battlefield at this time. But who would have imagined that these Zergs could actually cast a spiritual shield, and the more Zergs used it, the more powerful it would be. As a result, these magic cannons were simply not enough to break the psychic shield at this time. As a result, the two sides entered a stage of consumption. But at this time, if it''s just for consumption, Xu Luo is not worried about the excessive consumption of these Zergs at all, given that the creep can continuously provide assistance to these Zergs. If it is a powerful existence that can directly consume all the psionic energy around these Zergs with one blow, and completely break through the entire psionic shield, then naturally there is nothing to say. And as long as this psychic protection cannot be broken all at once, and all the psychic energy of the Zergs can be completely consumed, then at this time, for these Zergs, fighting to consume it is nothing but futile. After all, at this time, there is a steady stream of creeps behind them to deliver evolution points for them, but behind the creeps, there are those mayflies that are continuously collecting in worlds, and there are a lot of them before. After the Kingdom of God was shattered, these Zergs collected and seized a large number of resource points. Under such circumstances, it would not be exhausted in a short while. In contrast, at this time, even though these gods are accumulating multiple gods in their hands, the number of magic stones they have accumulated in this line of defense is indeed not a small number. Even if there is no magic stone, they can still replace it with faith crystals, but at this time, such intensive bombing is actually quickly cleaning up their accumulation. The most critical point is that at this time, after the Queen of Blades and the aliens directly approached the protection of the Kingdom of God with their spiritual shields, these Zergs continued to attack the protection of the Kingdom of God, although it cannot be said that the entire The protection of the Kingdom of God was broken, and even though they were attacking many times at this time, the consumption of the protection of the Kingdom of God was still increasing violently. And when they attacked in the same direction many times at this time, it was to directly tear a certain point apart. In this way, after a certain point is torn apart, a gap will appear in the protection of the Kingdom of God, so that they can directly drill through it. At this time, those coalition forces of the gods naturally cannot allow problems with their protection. So they are desperately increasing the energy supply and maintaining the existence of this protective shield. As a result, both sides are always in a state of consumption at this time. But apart from Xu Luo''s side, the members of the protective umbrella in other directions at this time, facing the bombardment of those magic energy cannons, did consume a relatively large amount of energy at this time. After all, they didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful weapon as a magic cannon in the opponent''s hand. At the same time, what they were most concerned about at this time was that the opponent was bombarding with a large number of magic cannons at the same time. As a result, apart from being caught off guard by the opponent in the first round, in the following time, they propped up various shields and wanted to rush over directly, but because the opponent''s attacks were very dense, even if they could withstand Survive the first round, but may not be able to survive the second and third rounds of attacks. Therefore, after leaving a large number of corpses, the members of these umbrellas can only choose to retreat first, and cannot fight with the opponent. Because for these members of the umbrella, the fight with the other party is meaningless at all. The other party just consumes some energy, but what they consume at this time is the fighters they have spent a lot of money to cultivate. I can''t bear such consumption. Although at this time, they cannot rely on human life to accumulate, but at this time other than this, these umbrella people have other methods. Because in the past, the people of the coalition of gods and spirits did not take out the magic cannons in their hands because they did not have many magic cannons in their hands. The magic cannons in his hands were concentrated and placed in these lines of defense, so it had such an effect. But at this time, for these umbrella members, there are still a lot of magic cannons, so they can take out a lot of magic cannons to use on the battlefield anytime and anywhere. Just like before, when they attacked the city, they carried a large number of magic cannons to attack. So at this time, after they took out the magic cannons, they set up magic cannons outside the opponent''s range. After the cannon, aim at them for bombing. The members of these protective umbrellas in Xu Luo''s hands use magic cannons with higher-level fighters than these members of the Gods Alliance. In any case, they are also members of the umbrella. Although Xu Luo did not give them the highest level of magic cannons that can directly bomb the true gods, at least these magic cannons in their hands can threaten the level of the gods. So at this time, relying on the super long distance, they directly set up the magic cannon outside the opponent''s range, and then aimed at the opponent to bomb, which led to the attack of these people at this time. I only saw that the protective shields around the Kingdom of God were constantly being agitated. Seeing this situation at this moment, these gods allied forces were suddenly dumbfounded. They thought that with such an advantage, they would be able to rely on the strength of the defense line to make it impossible for the opponent to attack them, but what they never expected was that the level of the magic cannon in the opponent''s hand was far higher than theirs. These are higher. "Should have thought of it long ago." Right now, he was on one of the lines of defense. At this time, the most powerful True God in this line of defense couldn''t help but sighed, with a wry smile on his face. "Since the other party dares to sell these mana cannons everywhere with such fanfare, how can we not have higher-level ones in our hands? We actually want to use the things they made to use against the other party, it is really... Sigh! " Speaking of this, the true **** couldn''t help but sigh at this moment, feeling that he was really out of his wits, and actually used the things the other party had researched to target the other party. As a result, when facing a higher-level magic cannon, it was overwhelmed by the firepower of others. At this time, I only saw those members of the umbrella, and when they were bombed with magic cannons that could kill the gods, although their outer protection of the kingdom of God was not directly torn apart at this time, they were constantly being attacked. The attack has caused the protection of the Kingdom of God to be in turmoil, and the cost is that they need to pay a lot of faith crystals to maintain the existence of the protection. Even at this time, this layer of protection is not maintained by a single person, but shared by many members of their coalition of gods, but at this time, there are massive belief crystals all the time, which are directly consumed , spread equally to everyone, it seems that there is not much in a short period of time, but if it continues like this, this loss will still be very appalling. "At the beginning, who would have imagined it, now it depends on the wealth of us people, whether we can beat them! I don''t believe it anymore, their higher-level magic cannons consume less than ours, and as long as the opponent''s magic cannons consume a lot, then I''ll see how long they can last Bombing, with so many gods supporting this line of defense, we may not be able to survive it. " After hearing the sigh of this true god, some other gods also expressed their relief at this time. After all, at the beginning, when they gathered a large number of magic cannons, they never thought of directly using the opponent''s means to target The opponent made a move, and was crushed directly like this. But at this time, although the magic cannons in their hands are not very useful, it is not so easy if the opponent wants to directly bomb their defense line just by relying on some god-level magic cannons in their hands. one thing. These gods have developed in the world of the gods for so many years, after all, they still have a certain foundation. So at this time, if multiple gods work together and pay a lot of price together to maintain the existence of this line of defense, then it can indeed last for a long time. Maybe at ordinary times, they each have their own little thoughts, so it is impossible to cooperate sincerely at all, but at this time, it seems that this line of defense has nothing to do with them, but at this time these gods still understand after all, what is meant? . At this time, they can indeed turn around and leave directly, but when this line of defense is breached, the kingdoms of the gods where the defense line is located at this time, after being bulldozed by the umbrella, will occupy these kingdoms of God, and then the umbrella army Drive straight in, and within a short time, you will hit the Kingdom of God where some of them are. When they have no buffer at all, they will naturally be directly attacked by the umbrella at that time, and there is no possibility of surviving at all. After all these years, the umbrella has rarely recruited new members from the outside world at this time, so the number of umbrellas has basically tended to be fixed at this time. Where they passed by at this time, basically all the gods were drowned by them, even if they wanted to join the umbrella at this time, they would not give them this chance at all. So at this time, these people who are next to each other in the Kingdom of God have no way out at all. What''s more, even at this time, the kingdom of God they are in is thousands of miles away from the people like the umbrella, so what if it is tens of thousands of miles? It''s just the difference between struggling for a while and struggling for a while. What''s the point of lingering? It is better to directly join this resistance battle at this time and keep this line of defense. As long as the line of defense is maintained, if those people in the umbrella cannot directly take down this line of defense, then in a short period of time, the umbrella will have no spare power to attack them again. In this way, they will have a precious period of time to recuperate and recuperate. At that time, they can even completely leave the foreign domain and let their kingdom of God wander in the astral world. In this way, you can also get out of the sight of the umbrella, and you don''t have to worry about being drowned by the umbrella all the time. So at this time, they must be united as one, directly and completely guard the entire line of defense. No matter where they come from at this time, what kind of power they were originally, but at this moment, at least all their gods have the same goal. At this time, there is no need to worry about someone having second thoughts. And at this time, these gods will not say that their losses are too serious at this time, so they are unwilling to continue to invest. Because this is not a question of selfishness at all. At this time, the line of defense is not in place, and when the time comes, everything you own now will disappear in smoke, who would choose such an approach? So even if they are clenching their teeth at this moment, they must persevere. At this time, in a line of defense, facing constant attacks at this time, among the many coalition forces of the gods, they are cheering each other up, for fear that there will be self-defeating people among them at this time, and they are unwilling to continue to bless them. After all, at this time, with one more person and more power, perhaps the development of the opponent''s kingdom of God is not very good, and the strength of the troops at hand is not strong, but at this time, for these gods and gods, they are defending according to the line of defense. Under the circumstances, one more **** at this time means that one more person can invest a resource to come over, allowing them to persist for a longer period of time in the face of umbrella attacks. And at this time, there are still a large number of gods running around, moving towards the farther area behind them, pulling more and more gods into their camp, understanding them with reason, and moving them with emotion, The purpose is to let the other party join them. After all, at this time, everyone knows that the attack of the protective umbrella is endless. Pushing forward all the way, the real purpose is to directly reach the edge of the Gods Continent. Under such circumstances, don''t look at the ones behind. Gods, it seems that there is no need to worry about being threatened by the umbrella at this time, but after the gods in front of them are gone, the other party will directly face the threat of the umbrella. Under such circumstances, many gods are directly persuaded , and then joined their camp. Of course, at this time, the gods in the rear are inconvenient to transport their arms, but even though they cannot transport arms, it does not mean that they cannot transport materials, faith crystals and other resources at this time. Join their ranks so they can last longer. Many gods are actually not very willing to participate in this matter, but at this time, the threat of the umbrella is indeed real. So at this time, they took out part of their resources and sent these people away. At the same time, they secretly supported the line of defense they established and persisted for a longer period of time. After all, as long as this line of defense exists, the protective umbrella will be directly resisted by others, and there is no need to worry that the protective umbrella will become a threat to them. In this way, they can sit back and relax. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of plans these gods had, even if he knew, he wouldn''t pay attention to them at all. At this time, directly drive these Zergs to launch an attack. Under such circumstances, the Zergs tirelessly launched an impact on the opponent''s protection of the kingdom of God. It''s just because the opponent has been consuming a lot of faith crystals to fill this gap, even if these Zergs are attacking there, there is no way to protect them in a short period of time. To attack directly. But even though it is impossible to break through the defense, these Zergs do not have the slightest damage when they are bombarded by the opponent''s magic cannon, so there is no need to worry about the serious casualties of these Zergs. Relatively speaking, those people in other directions at this time, after several charges, found that they did not have good protection methods when facing the opponent''s magic cannons, and finally chose to stop letting themselves Instead of charging, they used the god-level magic cannons they possessed to bombard the opponent directly. At this time, although there were no casualties in terms of personnel, and under the situation of directly bombing the opponent''s protective shield with magic energy cannons at this time, the energy consumption was very huge. And for the members of these protective umbrellas, it seems that the two sides have fallen into a war of attrition at this time, but at this time, the consumption caused by a bombardment of the magic energy cannon, the other party needs to pay the cost to protect, so this time Naturally, they can sustain it. Moreover, in the process of continuous siege of cities and territories, their wealth is actually very rich. At this time, such a huge battle is not a matter for a single person, so each of the members of the umbrella donated generously and took out a lot of money. The magic stone and the faith crystal are used as consumption, so in a short period of time, there is no need to worry that they will not have energy to use. Once they directly break the opponent''s defense line, they can directly enter the rear area and start plundering these divine kingdoms. At that time, when they can obtain a lot of meritorious service one by one, they can naturally get a large amount of shares to exchange for these resources, greatly strengthening their own strength, so no one will show timidity or stinginess at this time . Xu Luo is naturally very clear about the situation on the field at this time. Seeing that the other party has already made up his mind to fight a war of attrition with him, he can only shake his head helplessly. If the current situation continues to expand, then it will indeed be as expected by the other party, causing a stalemate in the following time, and neither side can do anything about the other, then it will truly become the opponent of resources. Fight. So even in the end, a real victory is achieved, but for the people who protect the umbrella, they don''t have much profit from this victory at all, even if they directly break through the opponent''s defense line, so what if they consume the opponent to death? Woolen cloth? At that time, the valuable things in the hands of the other party have already been used by the other party. At that time, even if they win the war, they will just get a blank check and empty a kingdom of God to do it. what? They will not use the opponent''s kingdom of God for accumulation and planting, it is just to completely destroy it after plundering collection, and if this is the case, the little benefit they get, even at this time The cost paid cannot be recovered. Besides, at this time, to engage in a war of attrition with the other party, for Xu Luo, it is not in line with his expectations, nor in his own interests. He doesn''t have that much time to fight against the opponent here. At this time, he mobilized the entire umbrella members to launch an attack here. In addition to leading them to carry out a big operation of the umbrella, there is a deeper reason, which is to It is said that the energy of many gods is involved in this aspect, so that they have no other energy to interfere with Yingluo''s promotion. At this time, once the other party really establishes this set of defenses, the gods in the rear can sit back and relax, and naturally they can change their minds and go to Yingluo''s direction. So at this time Xu Luo must completely destroy this line of defense, and then let these gods continue to enter the stage of melee with the members of the umbrella. In this way, the gods in the rear will also worry that the battle will affect themselves, and they will not dare to move around. At the same time, these people in the umbrella can also obtain a lot of resources in this operation, which is really in line with his expectations for him. So at this time Xu Luo did not continue to hide in the siege of many Zerg, but flew up. At this time, in the sky, the clones of many gods were still fighting with each other. But because the levels of the two sides are actually similar, maybe these people in the umbrella have a certain advantage, but because they don''t have an absolute advantage at all, when facing these gods and gods, they will not say It was easy to suppress the opponent. If the two sides want to decide the winner at this time, they still need a certain amount of time to accumulate. Seeing Xu Luo flying up, among the crowd, among the gods and gods who had been staring at Xu Luo, there were also gods flying up directly. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t even look at these coalition forces coming to stop him. He only saw a black long sword appearing in his hand, and then he swung it casually, directly splitting the opponent. At this time, the black long sword in his hand was completely condensed by the power of destruction. Therefore, these ordinary gods dare not approach Xu Luo at all, which is why he was forced to retreat so easily. At this moment, the awe-inspiring aura on Xu Luo''s body was constantly being released. After feeling that Xu Luo''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, the gods in the defense lines suddenly became very nervous. The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, in the past, although they seldom heard about Xu Luo''s personal achievements, but just knowing how powerful the previous God of Destruction was, let them deeply understand , Xu Luo is very scary. Especially the various legends about the destruction of divine power made many people extremely afraid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1035： Do it yourself Chapter 1035 Do it yourself Not to mention anything else, it''s just that Xu Luo is the God of Destruction, and he carries the power of destruction that many gods are unwilling to touch. This is enough for many gods to understand how difficult Xu Luo is. At this time, when Xu Luo came forward in person, it was obvious that he wanted to directly break the current deadlock. At this time, after looking at their line of defense, the last few **** clones looked at each other, and then after gritting their teeth, they flew away from the many **** clones and came to a place not far away. Sora confronted him. Just facing these avatars of true gods who wanted to stop him, Xu Luo didn''t even look at them. Although it is said that everyone is at the level of true gods, there are also great differences between true gods and true gods. It seems that the reason why they are true gods is only because they can only reach the true gods at this time, and now the reason why Xu Luo is the true **** is only because he wants to be the true **** now. If he wanted, Xu Luo could directly raise his realm anytime and anywhere, so at this time, his realm was already much higher than these gods. What''s more, at this time, with Xu Luo''s high-level divine power, he naturally has a huge advantage when facing these gods with low-level divine power. Unless it is a high-level divine power similar to the divine power of light, it can compete head-on with Xu Luo. Otherwise, it would be difficult for all the divine power below the high level to maintain the erosion of the destructive divine power when facing Xu Luo''s destructive divine power. Naturally, even if they are in the same realm, they will still be beaten by Xu Luo. At this time Xu Luo tilted his head, looked at the line of defense in front of him, then raised his hand to look at the black long sword in his hand, only to see more destructive power released violently, and then let the sword in his hand A black long sword became larger in size. I saw only a big sword as wide as a door panel. After Xu Luo appeared in his hands, the next moment he directly aimed this big sword at this line of defense like a spear, and threw it over. Although Xu Luo''s movements seemed very casual at this time, the gods facing him at this time did not dare to be careless at all. Facing the long sword thrown by Xu Luo, they could only dodge quickly. You must know that this long sword is all condensed by the power of destruction. At this time, it is no less than poison to them , so how dare to provoke such a terrifying weapon. At this time, after these gods dodged, the next moment this huge black long sword directly hit the protective shield. At this time, there was no roaring sound of heaven and earth breaking at all. After the black long sword formed by the destructive power touched this layer of protection of the kingdom of God, it was as if it had been corroded. Huge black hole. And at this time, this black hole is still expanding. The reason for this is that the energy forming this protective shield is naturally transformed into higher energy when it is eroded by the power of destruction. , making the size of the black long sword even bigger at this time. But after the energy on the defense line is reduced at this time, a huge vacancy is naturally formed. At this moment, even those people below continue to pour a lot of energy into it, but at this moment, facing the transformation speed of the destroying gods, their replenishment is simply not as good as it is. So at this time, this huge void is still spreading rapidly. At this time, they are replenishing energy, but they just slowed down the speed a little bit. Seeing the huge hole formed in the energy shield, these avatars of the gods couldn''t help showing a look of despair. They also didn''t expect that after Xu Luo made a move in person, it would be so easy to completely destroy the line of defense they were so proud of. The main reason is that they did not expect that such a strong line of defense could withstand the impact of powerful energy, but facing Xu Luo''s attack, they did not force the attack, but relied on the characteristics of destructive divine power to forcibly corrode it, and the result was easily destroyed. Out of the gap out. And at this time, those deep-space magic ants that had been circling wantonly in the sky at this time got into this hole without any scruples at this time, and the next moment they began to wanton carnival in the opponent''s kingdom of God . Although these deep-space demon ants were quickly dealt with by the clones of the gods within the line of defense, the appearance of this hole at this time itself means that this line of defense is no longer safe at this time. Just like before, they thought it was solid, and they could rely on it to fight a war of attrition with Xu Luo''s umbrella members. Because of this, when facing this scene, let them know how terrifying Xu Luo is. Just throwing a black long sword, the protection they were proud of was broken. At this time, what Xu Luo broke was not only this defense, but more importantly, Xu Luo''s understatement destroyed their psychological defense line at once. Originally, they thought they could fight against Xu Luo and the umbrella, but at this time Xu Luo proudly boasted of them at will. With all this broken, it seemed that they were proving that Xu Luo did not take action before , simply because it is not necessary. If Xu Luo was willing, he could directly and completely deal with them anytime, anywhere, which naturally caused a huge blow to their confidence. For these gods, in fact, they don''t care about physical injuries at all. Anyway, these gods, since they ignited the divine fire and became gods, their flesh and blood bodies have been transformed, so as long as their godheads are not damaged, basically there is no fatal injury. So physical damage can be made up for by consuming some power of faith. But the trauma of the soul and the frustration of confidence are extremely serious. But at this time, they had no way to solve the situation, so they could only look at Xu Luo quietly, and suddenly seemed at a loss. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about the meaning of these gods at all. After breaking the opponent''s protection, the Zerg race finally started to drive straight in, directly entering the opponent''s kingdom of God. Moreover, after these Zergs directly broke the protection and entered the Kingdom of God, they immediately caused the allied forces of the gods who were hiding in the Kingdom of God to be complacent, and their formation was chaotic, even if some of the gods were among them. Killed quite a few Zergs directly, but with too many Zergs at this time, all that was done was nothing more than a drop in the bucket. The avatars of the gods are indeed very powerful, but when thousands of Zergs flood into the past, they cannot deal with them in a short time, so the impact is naturally unavoidable. After directly rushing into this kingdom of gods at this time, the soldiers of the coalition of gods who had piled up in this kingdom of gods, when facing these Zerg rushing in, they were like tigers entering a herd of sheep. There is no effective protection against the opponent''s slashing. Even those gold-level fighters were easily killed in front of these gold-level aliens, let alone lower-level fighters. They thought this line of defense was very strong, but they never expected that when facing these Zergs, the so-called protection would have no effect at all, so that the joyful expression on their faces at the time was directly condensed. Although at this time, many of these Zerg races were also killed by those **** clones, but at this time, there are a large number of arms directly hiding in this line of defense, so that at this time, facing these Zerg races At that time, it was impossible to kill the opponent in the first time. As a result, after many Zerg were scattered in all directions, the situation was already doomed. Moreover, there was a problem with the defense line on Xu Luo''s side, and the result was that the entire defense line was originally round and integrated, but at this time, when there was a problem with one side of the defense line, it immediately caused the entire defense line to have flaws, and all of a sudden other For the protection in all directions, an unexpected situation appeared at this time. The situation was not as stable as it was at the beginning, and after there was a problem with energy transmission, when the members of the umbrella in other directions used magic cannons to bombard, the shield suddenly fluctuated violently, causing energy consumption The aspect is extremely intense, much faster than at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, under the condition that these protections were round and integrated, when the protective cover was fluctuating under the impact, in fact, it was not just the ripples caused by the impact, but through this kind of rippling The method of ripples is used to push away the attacks received, and divide the power into small groups, so that after dispersing them, it can greatly reduce the pressure on oneself. Naturally, the energy consumed by oneself is also greatly reduced, but at this moment, this situation has been changed. After all, at this time, when the entire protection is missing a section, the result is that at this moment, there is no way to round the protective cover, and as a result, the unloading force can only be unloaded and connected. Naturally, there is no way Unload a lot of power. As a result, I can only bear the full amount. In this case, the loss will naturally be much more than at the beginning, but at this time, under the situation that Xu Luo cut off a section from the middle, this situation is not at all way to change. After all, it was because Xu Luo''s strength was too strong. With the characteristic of destroying divine power, after directly breaking the protection here in a short period of time, the opponent did not even form an effective resistance at all. If Xu Luo hadn''t acted personally, it would not be as easy as imagined to break through the protection here with just the strength of those bugs. But no one expected that Xu Luo would rely on the characteristics of the destructive power to directly break the entire protection so easily. As a result, the current situation has been reversed at the beginning, and finally led to the current situation. At this time, in this kingdom of God, it is impossible for people on the side of the protective umbrella to watch Xu Luo''s Zerg race and allow the other party''s **** clones to slaughter there. So after the protection was broken, only the members of the umbrella around Xu Luo were seen, and they sent their clones to join the battle. As a result, figures rose into the sky one by one and rushed into the void. As for the rest of the battle, it was handed over to the respective arms of both sides. The battles of the gods belong to the gods, and the battles of mortals should be resolved by mortals. This is not an agreement, but just a consensus between the two parties. After all, if both sides are unscrupulous at this time and attack those ordinary arms, then the result will be that you slaughter my soldiers and I slaughter your soldiers. As a result, in the end, the soldiers on both sides could not survive at all, and killing these soldiers on a large scale with the body of gods, for gods like them, would suffer a huge sin, for any **** Said that this is absolutely unwilling to bear. So a small amount of kills is fine, even if there are sins, there will not be too many at all. Therefore, the personality of the gods can bear it, but if there is a large-scale massacre, when a large wave of sins comes down, for these gods, for a long time in the future, I will be very bad luck. Even if the number of kills is large enough, when a large amount of sin falls, the body of a **** may not be able to bear it. The result is that they will be pulled into the depths of the astral world by these sins, and fall into sinking. Basically, there is no chance to climb out from the depths of the astral world again, so any gods are very restrained against sins. Just now, the reason why those gods took action was to take advantage of the breakthrough of the defense line, so they took the opportunity to cut off some Zerg, but they were also very restrained. After killing some, they saw that the umbrella had already Under the situation where the **** clone appeared, they also took advantage of the situation, directly soaring into the sky, sending a message to the other party to invite a battle, and then soaring away. In fact, it has already been explained. Later, these allied forces of the gods will also give up and continue to attack. After all, the strength of these gods is not too strong. If these ordinary soldiers are killed on a large scale, the sins that will befall them will be unbearable for them. Even though Xu Luo''s Zergs are not human beings, all creatures have the same principles. If these ordinary creatures are slaughtered on a large scale with the personality of gods, then there will naturally be rules from the world of the gods to suppress them and bring down their sins. This is the punishment of the world of the gods for them. So many times, when the gods want to invade places, they will basically let these arms under their command do it for them, instead of taking the initiative to attack. This is why these believers under the command of many gods are constantly fighting and fighting with each other, but it is rare to hear that gods take the initiative to attack and kill so many people. Unless it is those evil gods who don''t care about these sins at all, otherwise, the orthodox gods will never dare to let a lot of sins stain themselves. Even Xu Luo, in a strict sense, as a **** of chaos, he doesn''t really value sins very much, but he is absolutely unwilling to allow himself to be stained with a lot of sins, so basically what is there to do? When fighting, he would let his own Zerg do the work, but he himself would basically not take the initiative to kill a large number of creatures. After all, for the Zerg race, killing has no effect on them at all, so let them do it for them, even if it is to destroy the world, push one world after another, and kill countless creatures, it is nothing more than a **** It''s just a dispute between them, and has nothing to do with Xu Luo. But if Xu Luo intervenes during the struggle of these Zerg races, interfering with the development of the gods with the person of the gods, this is a violation of the treaty of the world of the gods. Once this is the case, there will naturally be punishments coming down. At this time, they watched these Zerg rush into the opponent''s line of defense, and then it was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. At this moment, seeing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t show any expression change at all. Because he had seen too many similar things a long time ago, and to Xu Luo, all these things that happened in the world of the gods were like playing a strategy game Similarly, to him, these people or things are nothing more than NPCs and props in the game world. Under such circumstances, how could there be too many feelings? And in fact, many people don''t take them as the same thing at all for the arms owned by these gods. The reason for this is that the creatures on the continent of the gods are still physically flesh and blood, but for the products of the kingdom of gods they have, most of the time they are just regarded as some data. look at. The reason for this is only because they are puppet creations and do not really exist, so no matter how many deaths there are, for these gods, although they feel distressed that their resources have been damaged, other than that, there is no more felt it. The gap between Xu Luo''s Queen of Blades and the two Zerg races of the opposite **** and other creatures is too huge. Especially after killing a large number of units on the field, these aliens have been growing in strength after devouring a large amount of flesh and blood. At this time, some have already made breakthroughs and reached the legendary level. Under the circumstances of their own defects, on the battlefield, the performance of these aliens is too amazing. At this time, I only saw them as if they were in the land of no one. No matter how many people blocked in front of them, whether they were heavy soldiers, sensitive assassins, or mages, it was basically the same for them. At this time, when these aliens are elusive, and their speed is extremely fast, no matter who is standing in front of them, and there is no enemy at all, how can they care who they are facing at this time? Woolen cloth? As long as there is someone blocking the way in front of you, just push them across and completely eliminate the opponent. In this way, these aliens directly pushed invincible, and these fighters who were originally hiding in this line of defense were easily eliminated by them after not too long. And the most critical point is that when a gap is dug in this line of defense at this time, after these aliens have solved the resistance force in the kingdom of God, if they want to, they can go straight in and pass through this one. Kingdom of God, move closer to the past. Before these gods firmly believed that this line of defense was extremely strong, the kingdoms of the gods behind were actually in an undefended state at this time. The protection of a single kingdom of God, in the face of the attacks of these Zergs, simply cannot last for too long. When the time comes, they will naturally be able to move forward as if they have stepped on a broad road. But at this time, these Zergs did not move forward at all, but dispersed into different teams, directly attacking the left and right sides. If they confronted from the front, the opponent''s defense line was very strong, but at this time Xu When Luo''s Zerg attacked the opponent directly from the side, the opponent''s defense was basically placed on the front, but at this time, they had no defense at all from the attack from their comrades in arms from the side. Therefore, the side protection is very weak at this time, so that the Zergs like Xu Luo can easily break through the opponent''s defense line, and then a large number of Zergs directly follow the defense line and rush into the opponent''s line. But it was a one-sided massacre. So what if some of them are avatars of gods? At this time, they dare not kill these Zergs on a large scale, even if they hide among many arms and kill some brighter Zergs from time to time, but compared to the overall situation at this time, the impact is not great. Not so huge. And at this time, under the circumstances that these kingdoms of God were directly bulldozed, without their maintenance of protection at this time, facing the bombardment of those magic energy cannons, the line of defense they maintained immediately came to an abrupt end. So, without putting more energy into the defense line, how can it withstand the bombardment of the magic cannon? At this time, after the protection of one section after another was directly breached, the originally extremely strong protective shield was directly broken at this time, and the army of the protective umbrella at the next moment basically did not form too strong resistance after driving straight in. And many soldiers didn''t even know their minds at this time, and they saw that after the protection was broken, the umbrella army came directly to kill them the next moment, and some of them died like this without knowing it. These people are actually not lax, because before, although they thought this line of defense was very strong, they still had 120,000 points of energy in the face of this line of defense, and they have been there to wait for it. But at this time, when faced with the situation of being directly killed by others, these fighters scattered into the kingdoms of God one by one, so there is no way to pull up a crowd like before and directly fight against them. At this time, after the number is reduced, they have no way to form a defense when facing a similar number of umbrella units. After all, the main reason why they were able to resist the invasion of the umbrella was that they barely resisted the invasion of the umbrella by relying on the joint efforts of their many hands. And now that they have given the opportunity to let the umbrella break down on them one by one, one can imagine what the situation will be at this time. After seeing Xu Luo take action in person and break the opponent''s defense, the members of the umbrella who saw this scene shouted at this time, shouting Xu Luo''s name, and then directed their own troops to rush into the opponent''s In the line of defense, he directly launched an attack on the opponent. At this time, for them, as long as the opponent''s offensive is disintegrated, then what awaits them next will be countless kingdoms of God for them to seize, which represents countless resources. At this time, for Xu Luo, this was also his own carnival. On the battlefield, after a large number of soldiers were killed, a large number of evolution points were directly stored under the circumstances that his mayflies were constantly collecting these corpses. In the past, these Zergs still consumed a lot of evolution points to maintain their protective shields. At this time, collecting these corpses can be regarded as adding a lot of benefits to him. And at this time, in the opponent''s defense line, seeing Xu Luo just throwing a sword casually, after breaking the protective shields that these gods are proud of, the person hiding in the crowd Merlin couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he had known for a long time that these allied forces of gods and spirits were not Xu Luo''s opponent at all, he never expected that the gap between the two sides would be so huge. So much so that the other party lazily threw a sword casually, breaking this protective shield. In his expectation, no matter what, Xu Luo had to go through a difficult battle to break through this protective shield. During this process, he would also have to pay a huge price, but he never thought it would be so easy It was destroyed. And then when Xu Luo and those Zerg races rushed directly into the past, he naturally didn''t dare to make a big deal, so he hid himself early, and then fled. After all, if he continued to stay on the battlefield, he was also very worried that he might be attacked by Zerg like Xu Luo. Especially those aliens that have reached the legendary level. For Merlin, they said that they brought him a huge sense of threat, so he didn''t dare to fight these Zerg who were a level lower than himself. Don''t look at this time, he has become a demigod, and seems to be far stronger than the legendary level, but in fact Merlin has self-knowledge. As a necromancer, his demigod is completely different from demigods of other professions. Because most of the necromancer''s strength basically depends on his own undead creatures, at this time he dare not bring out his own undead creatures. In this way, although he seems to be a demigod A strong man, but in fact, apart from the means of the necromancer he has mastered, in terms of conventional spells, although he is stronger than a gold-level mage, he is at most equivalent to an ordinary legend, and Facing the attack of the most perfect killing machine alien, strictly speaking, he may not be able to beat the legendary alien. After all, the Alien has integrated the genes of ten top-level creatures. Under such circumstances, it has the characteristics of perfectly adapting to various special battlefields by taking advantage of the strengths of all families. Under such circumstances, their fighting methods, fighting skills, abilities, etc., have actually been adapting to the situation and constantly changing, becoming the most suitable for their own fighting instincts. Therefore, on the extremely harsh battlefield, the alien On the contrary, it is more capable of exerting a powerful combat power. Although it is a pity that there are so many corpses, they just left him like this, but compared to these corpses, for Merlin, his own life is the most important at this time, so Merlin has no nostalgia at all , but turned around and fled directly. Even on the battlefield, golden and legendary corpses abound, but so what? Merlin has never forgotten that this is the battlefield of the gods, and the top ones at this time are not these ordinary creatures, but those high gods. Even the gods at this time, do not know how many have fallen on the battlefield, and the kingdoms of the gods were directly destroyed by the opponent, and even the gods would die. Restrain your greed. "What''s that? How..." And just when Merlin was about to leave, he turned his head and saw those corpses lying on the ground in disorder, disappearing suddenly right under his nose, which made him unable to bear it. Keep your eyes wide open. The reason why he pays so much attention to these corpses is only because Merlin has been playing with the corpses of these top powerhouses, so he naturally pays too much attention to these corpses on the field. And at this moment, seeing the corpse that he cared about at the time disappeared under his nose, how could Merlin not have any thoughts in his mind? These corpses disappeared too abruptly. At the beginning, there was no sign at all. At this time, Merlin wanted to know what happened, so he didn''t care about running for his life, but directly opened his own spiritual induction. At this time After covering it with my mental power, I found that where the corpses were originally, there were some very small bugs at this time. At this time, it was time to gnaw on these corpses, especially the seemingly incomparably small size of these Zerg races, but in Merlin''s telepathy, slowing down the opponent''s movements countless times at this time, he clearly Seeing that these insects were flying back and forth, the corpses underneath just disappeared. Seeing this scene at this moment, Merlin immediately gasped. This is really too surprising, especially for such a small bug. If you don''t use your own mental power to sense at this time, you can''t see the opponent''s figure at all when you observe with the naked eye. This is why before, It seemed that nothing happened, but the corpse disappeared so abruptly before his eyes. In fact, it disappeared directly because it had been bitten by these insects. And logically speaking, these Zergs should devour flesh and blood when they gnaw, but what surprised him at this time was that this special bug didn''t even leave any bones during the gnawing process. , Wherever it passed, it was not just corpses that disappeared, even the ground was scraped three feet by them, this kind of behavior is really too amazing. But after paying attention for a while, Merlin finally shook his head, then turned and left. It''s just these things that have nothing to do with me. For Merlin, his own safety is the most important thing. Obviously, if he continues to stay in this kingdom of God at this time, the chances of his identity being exposed will be greatly increased. At the same time, what if he finds traces of these special bugs? If he dared to attack these Zergs at this time, his existence would be exposed directly at that time, so besides turning around and leaving at this time, he actually didn''t have much choice at all. What Merlin didn''t see was that at this time, the corpses on the ground disappeared, and at the same time, the entire land of the Kingdom of God disappeared layer by layer as if it had been plowed by someone. And at this time, as these mayflies continued to collect, more and more lands disappeared. It''s just that in the Kingdom of God at this time, those Zergs have already killed to other areas. At this time, only these mayflies are collecting here, and naturally no one can see their masterpieces. Where mayflies pass, not a single blade of grass grows! This sentence is not a joke. At this time, the vegetation, rocks, soil, everything that the mayfly passed by has disappeared, even the ground is three feet away from the ground, let alone other things? At this time, the logistics have not directly entered the situation to start collecting. At this time, these mayflies have no scruples at all, and the ground disappears layer by layer wherever they pass. Under such circumstances, the entire Kingdom of God The volume is actually shrinking continuously at this time. As for the area, the change is not as huge as imagined at this time. But at this time, no one paid attention to what the Zerg were doing at this time. At this time, after one line of defense collapsed, the next step was a one-sided massacre. In the original time, the large amount of resources gathered by these gods did not have time to use at this time, and at the moment when the defense line collapsed, the gods in the rear quickly mobilized their forces at this time. All kinds of resources were carried, and then retreated. Since the line of defense that they had placed high hopes on collapsed at this time, they must quickly retreat to the back at this time, gather the remaining troops, and fight against the umbrella members led by Xu Luo. Otherwise, if they are completely defeated at this time, then these kingdoms of God in the rear will be in an undefended state. If this happens, Xu Luo will lead many members of the umbrella to destroy it without any effort. And this is naturally unacceptable to them. They can tolerate abandoning these kingdoms of God on the front line, but with such a large number of kingdoms of God behind them, abandoning them for nothing is naturally not in line with their expectations. Although it is very helpless, these gods have no choice at this time. At this time, the line of defense that had high hopes had been broken through. At this time, a large number of soldiers were being slaughtered. Naturally, at this time, the only way to ensure the withdrawal of the living forces was to form an effective defense in the rear to block the attack. Otherwise, once these soldiers are all defeated, they will have no protective power at that time. They can only develop their foundations for countless years and just hand them over to others. How can these gods be willing. As a god, after so many years of being high in the world of the gods, I have long been used to the feeling of being in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, who would be willing to return to the real world and become an ordinary person? Even if some of these gods in the real world actually come from middle and high-level civilizations, so what? Intermediate and high-level civilizations also have classes. Only a few people are high-level people, and most of them are just ordinary ordinary people. In the world of gods, they are the gods who are high above. The pressure that life puts on them, making them do what they should do, how can it compare with this kind of life in the world of gods? So many people naturally have their own dreams, that is to directly achieve the level of the **** king, and then in the real world, communicate with their own gods, so that they can directly have the strength of the **** level in reality, which is anyone''s pursuit. Otherwise, even a person with a middle to high civilization, in the real world, relying on his own practice, is nothing more than a legendary level. It is indeed possible to reach the realm above the gods through one''s own practice, but how easy is it? Even the talented people, in the real world, relying on their own practice, may not be able to break through to the existence above the gods. How many talented people have been blocked by this solid road for countless years. Outside the defense line, many people naturally have no confidence at all. So it is actually a shortcut to become a **** king in the world of the gods, and then take advantage of the trend to become a **** in reality, and the consumption of resources is not high, so it is the choice of many people from commoner backgrounds. Another 40,000 is sent, I hope everyone is doing well, and I wish you peace! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1036： Xu Luos lament: slow step by step, slow step by step! Chapter 1036 Xu Luo''s lament: slow step by step, slow step by step! And at this time in the void, Ying Yingluo''s kingdom of God stands alone in the void. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo treated her seriously, thinking that those gods who came towards her would arrive soon. But you can''t wait for the left, and you can''t wait for the right. Ying Yingluo knew that at this time, there must be the existence of the human side, blocking these people. So after she relaxed her mind, she went all out to promote. At this time, the battle between the surrounding **** clones and Ying Yingluo''s subordinate gods has been going on. But under the situation that neither of the two parties can do anything to the other, the other party is not close to Ying Yingluo at this time, so there is no need to worry about affecting him. As for the units that came out of the beams of light that soared into the sky, they were under the attack of the soldiers of the Great Qin at this time, and basically couldn''t get close to them, so they were easily dealt with. At this time, time continued to pass, and at this time, for Ying Yingluo, she was only one step away from the main god. So at this time, she has to stabilize her mentality and not let herself have too many mood swings. The so-called half-ninety-ninety of a hundred miles, even if it is ninety-nine percent, as long as the last step is not taken, at this time, one is only halfway, not a real success. Fortunately, after going through a lot of things in the world, although Ying Yingluo said that her mentality has undergone subtle changes at this time, at least she was able to stabilize herself. So at this time, she devoted herself to the integration with her own rules. At this time, her kingdom of God had the biggest change. Originally, the area of ??the Kingdom of God was expanding rapidly. At this time, the expansion has leveled off, but at this time, a large amount of divine power is still being continuously transformed, and then integrated into the entire Kingdom of God. In the next moment, in the Kingdom of God, everything is undergoing tremendous changes. At this time, time has become extremely fast. The various resources in the land of the Kingdom of God seem to have undergone thousands of years of evolution. change. It''s just that Ying Yingluo didn''t bother to pay too much attention to this at this time, she just scanned some of her arms a little bit, and when she saw that the strength of these arms had greatly improved compared to the original, she immediately Gave all my mind back. But at this moment, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sigh. At the beginning, I thought that these avatars of the gods coming towards me have already been solved by myself, basically everything will follow naturally, and I will not encounter too many obstacles, but she just now When thinking this way, never thought that the next moment, a **** clone would appear, appear directly around him, and run over to stop him. "It''s your bad luck. Originally, I just sent my avatar down in advance just in case. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to happen just in time, and I just happened to meet you for promotion." At this time, after the avatar of the **** king descended, he looked at Yingluo''s kingdom of God and sneered. He actually didn''t know that Ying Yingluo was going to be promoted, so he sent his clone down. Just knowing that Ying Yingluo is about to be promoted, she wanted to bring down her avatar in advance, so that even if there were any changes in the Gods Continent, she would be able to react immediately. But what he never expected was that, because of his own foresight, after his divine avatar came down, he happened to meet Yingying Luo who was promoted ahead of schedule, and rushed over directly. "Maybe it''s your bad luck." Hearing this, a cold voice came from the side. Afterwards, only a figure in black armor appeared in the sky above Yingyingluo Divine Kingdom. At this time, this figure is wearing a black armor, completely covering his graceful figure in the armor, completely covering himself tightly. It''s not like the armor in some film and television dramas, it just blocks some of the more important parts of your body, and exposes a large area of ??skin. It doesn''t seem to protect your own safety, but more like increasing your body. Same allure. At this time, besides wearing black armor, she held the black spear tightly in her hand at this time. At this time, she looked at this clone of the **** king descending from the sky, and the expression on Ying Yingluo''s face was different. Not much has changed at all. "It''s up to you? Although you are now at the level of the **** king like me, but the old man has entered the level of the **** king for more than three hundred years. How do you fight against me?" Looking at Ying Yingluo at this time, this divine king avatar was not surprised at all, but said something with a smile on the contrary. Although it is said that at this time Ying Yingluo is in the realm of the **** king, stepping into the realm of the main god. But he felt that Ying Yingluo was nothing more than a true **** before, even if she has reached the peak level of a god, so what? The gap between him and himself is still huge after all. So he felt that at this time, he was completely sure of winning, so he naturally wouldn''t worry too much. Hearing the other party''s words, Ying Yingluo didn''t have too much to say at this time, and just looked at the other party indifferently. But at this time, the opponent did not choose to take the initiative to attack, so Ying Yingluo did not fight the opponent. At this time, her body is in the state of promotion, so it would be best if she can disperse her energy without fighting. "Aren''t you going to take the initiative?" Seeing that Ying Yingluo didn''t take the initiative to attack at this time, the divine king was a little surprised. "Oh? You want to stall with me? That''s not okay." After a chuckle, the next moment the **** king directly launched an attack. Originally, there was at least a distance of several thousand meters between the two, but the moment the other party said to do it, they directly pulled this distance extremely close. Then his attack followed like a shadow. At any rate, it took hundreds of years to become a **** king. Even if it is converted into the real world, it has been decades. How could such a veteran **** have not experienced battles? So he is not like the opponents Ying Yingluo encountered in the past, but has rich combat experience. At this time, seeing the other party said to do it, Ying Yingluo knew that it was impossible for her to keep her energy. Therefore, at this time, it can only be distracted and dual-purpose. On the one hand, it maintains its own **** body and continues to be in a state of promotion. On the other hand, it allows itself as much energy as possible to bet on its own avatar to block the other party. s attack. In fact, the main reason is that Ying Yingluo''s luck is not very good. Who would have imagined that there happened to be a **** who took precautions and descended his clone in advance, and as a result, he just ran into the opponent''s muzzle. Even so, Ying Yingluo didn''t worry too much at this time. When he was at the true **** level, he had personally killed many of his peers, and now he had reached the **** king level. For Ying Yingluo, it was nothing more than a battle between the same ranks. As long as she is at the same level, she will not be afraid of anyone. This is her confidence as a warrior. This divine king feels that Ying Yingluo has just been promoted, so she does not have a strong grasp of her own power at this time. But what he didn''t know was that Ying Yingluo''s promotion method was completely different from theirs, unlike their new gods, after becoming a god, the improvement of strength relied on the accumulation of faith. On the contrary, Ying Yingluo''s strength improvement is entirely dependent on her own hard work, and the degree of control over any of her own power is beyond anyone''s imagination, so even if she is promoted to God At the king level, her power suddenly soared at this time, which slightly reduced her control, but for Ying Yingluo, the impact was not so great. At least to control the power of his own body, for him, he just needs to get acquainted with it a little bit, and he will soon be handy. Only two figures were seen, and at this time they were rapidly shuttling in the void, and under the condition of hitting fast, the two figures were in the void, constantly changing their shapes at this time, and at this time following their Attack, at this time there was a roar in the void. The people who were in the middle of the battle at the time became their spectators one after another, but at this time, even with their eyesight, they couldn''t see the two voices moving at high speed at all. One is a veteran **** king, and the other is an existence that has just completed the promotion and has reached the peak of the **** king. So at this time, the strength of these two is naturally far beyond the imagination of these true gods. So even for these true gods, it is very difficult to capture the movement trajectories of the two of them at this time. At this time, they could only see two phantoms, which were constantly shuttling back and forth. As for the specific aspects of the battle between the two, they had no way of seeing them at all. Basically at this time, in the process of constant entanglement, the two figures fight fast, and at the same time, under the situation of changing form and shadow, at the beginning, after completing the temptation between the two sides, After knowing their respective strengths, they let go of their hands and feet completely in the next moment, and naturally the fight was extremely fierce. And the more they fought, the more frightened that God King was at this moment. I thought that Ying Yingluo had just made a breakthrough. As a newly promoted **** king, even if she wanted to ascend to the sky at this time, it was just that she lacked people''s hearts to swallow the elephant, and it was simply difficult to do. And at this time, even if she is at the peak level of the **** king, but without a certain amount of accumulation, the degree of control over her own power at this time is naturally not high. So he has enough confidence that even if he is slightly lower than Ying Yingluo in terms of strength, he can still take her down. But after the actual fight, he discovered that the gap between the two was far greater than he had imagined. Ying Yingluo''s control is not as weak as she imagined. It''s just that at this time, it''s too late to even regret it. After all, at this time, he is no longer chasing Ying Yingluo to fight, but he is constantly dodging. At this time, Ying Yingluo has become the main attacker. As for Ying Yingluo, originally, it was best not to fight, but since she has already made a move, she must completely eliminate the opponent as quickly as possible. Only in this way, when another enemy comes Only then will I have enough energy to deal with others. Otherwise, with her current strength, in addition to her own **** body, at most she can control her two avatars to fight at the same time. If there are more enemies coming, she will have no extra power to protect herself by then. It''s safe. At this time, the black spear was constantly changing in her hands, and various weapons were changing. The black spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand is actually a special artifact she got, or it should be called a special transformation of the Valkyrie priesthood she got. Ying Yingluo herself was a master of weapons when she was in the past, so this weapon complements each other perfectly in her hands. In normal times, the reason why she always maintains the shape of a spear is that Yingluo is used to the spear as a weapon. After all, the spear is a commonly used weapon on the battlefield, which can give oneself a certain advantage in horse battles. But this does not mean that this kind of weapon can only be transformed into a spear. At this time, in the process of transforming into different weapons, they actually have different special attributes. It''s just that in normal times, few people are able to fight fiercely with Ying Yingluo, so naturally they can''t feel her. The specificity of a weapon. At this time, in the process of constant fighting, the two gradually became real fire. Afterwards, behind Ying Yingluo, a huge figure appeared, and this huge figure was actually Ying Yingluo''s own form. Now that he has summoned his true body of the Valkyrie, Yingluo''s speed, strength, etc. have been completely increased in all directions, and after contacting Yingyingluo at this time, the **** king was shocked to find that , Ying Yingluo''s strength has increased several times compared to the beginning, and she suddenly thought of retiring. After all, it is not so easy to search for the material of the god-king avatar that was finally created. Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to keep his clone here, so at this time, knowing that he can''t beat Ying Yingluo, he naturally just wants to leave directly. How could Yingying let him go at this time? Even at this moment, this divine king had already started to choose to avoid rather than fight, choosing to retreat all the way, but at this time Ying Yingluo had been following behind him, clenching him tightly, not letting him distance himself from her. After being pulled closer by Ying Yingluo again, the weapon in Ying Yingluo''s hand turned into a long whip. The next moment, the black whip flicked and hit the **** king directly. The next moment, the avatar of the **** king couldn''t help trembling, and the whip just now almost tore his body apart. If it was an ordinary god-king, facing Ying Yingluo''s attack, it is really possible for her to beat a clone completely with a whip. This made the **** king couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. When I first created this clone of the **** king, I added a little black yellow stone to it, so the defense of this clone of myself is stronger than other ordinary clones. As a result, it was precisely because of this reason that even though his avatar was a little turbulent at this time, at least it didn''t collapse directly. If he directly lost a clone of the **** king, it would be a huge loss for him at that time, and he was naturally unwilling to bear it. It''s just that Yingluo won''t let go of such an opportunity to beat the dog in the water when she was whipped at this time. She only saw the long black whip in her hand, and it flew out quickly like a spirit snake exploring a cave. It''s just that this time, there was only a tremor in the void, and the place where the **** king was originally was empty. How could this divine king allow himself to stay where he was and continue to be attacked by Yingyingluo? But despite this, Ying Yingluo doesn''t care at all at this time. At this time, he was searching for the trace of this divine king, and at the next moment, this long black whip came out again and again, causing ripples in the void repeatedly hit by Ying Yingluo''s attack. Obviously, it seems that Yingying Luo''s attack at this time is very ordinary, but its power is incomparable, so huge that even the void has a tendency to be unbearable. Seeing this situation, this divine king knew that if he didn''t bleed this time, then facing Yingyingluo''s attack, he was afraid that he might fall here. So taking advantage of Ying Yingluo''s attack on her again, she saw this avatar of the **** king at this time, her face paled for a while, and the next moment, she appeared directly in the void dozens of miles away from the original place. "Valkyrie, this time I admit defeat, and the little old man is here to apologize to you." The body was dozens of miles away, and at this time, this divine king made a bow to Ying Yingluo from dozens of miles away, and bowed his head, which was regarded as an admission of guilt for his behavior this time. After saying these words, this divine king didn''t care whether Ying Yingluo agreed or not, but turned around and left. For the gods, a distance of tens of miles is nothing at all. If there is too much delay, Ying Yingluo may be chased directly by then. So at this time, he directly thought of running away, because he knew that if the stalemate continued, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to him. At this time, without other people joining forces with me, with my own strength, I can''t influence Ying Yingluo at all, and naturally there is no way to directly interrupt Ying Yingluo''s promotion, so it doesn''t make any sense to continue to stay. . "Come when you want, leave when you want, how can it be so easy?" Just facing the bow of the **** king, Ying Yingluo didn''t appreciate it at all. After saying something coldly, the black long whip directly in her hand changed into an exaggeratedly huge bow in the next moment. At this time, she aimed directly at the direction of the **** king, and Ying Yingluo slowly drew the big bow at the next moment. It''s just that this **** bow seems to require a lot of strength, so when Ying Yingluo pulled the bowstring, the bowstring stretched very slowly. At this time, Ying Yingluo seemed to be using extreme force, and in the process of pulling away, a black arrow slowly appeared in her hand at this time. This black arrow is condensed from the divine power in Yingyingluo''s body. At this time, after the arrow formed by the condensed black divine power appeared, Ying Yingluo also pulled the whole big bow like a full moon, and then she let go of her hand directly. After she let go, the black arrow didn''t even leave the string at all, only a white arrow appeared in the void. This white practice actually didn''t exist at all in the original time, but when Ying Yingluo drew the bow and let go of the arrow, as the arrow disappeared, and seeing where the arrow originally passed, it remained at this time. Such a trace. And that **** king thought he had escaped. After all, Ying Yingluo wants to protect her own safety, so naturally this avatar does not dare to follow her unscrupulously, so she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that she will go to a distant place to entangle those gods to come over, and then she will have enough power Only then can Yingluo be stopped. But soon when he was flying in the void, this **** king instinctively warned him madly. With the warning sign in his heart, he immediately took precautions. But even if he took precautions, he didn''t know where the danger came from, so at this time, he subconsciously released the divine power around him to form a layer of protection around him, but the next moment there was still a white drill directly piercing through it. Passed through, piercing his whole body. And anyway, it is also a god-level existence, so although it is said that this Bai Lian directly rushed over at this time, causing the layer of divine power protection around him to be broken directly, and a huge hole appeared on his body, but this A **** king did not die on the spot. After all, the god-king level exists, or it should be that the gods themselves have no fatal injuries, even if their heads are cut off, or their hearts are pierced, so what? Unless the opponent''s divine power is exhausted, otherwise, it is not as easy to kill them as imagined. But just now, Bai Lian, who directly pierced this god-level existence, only saw that after delicately drawing an arc in the distant sky, he turned his gun, and did not give him this god-level existence at all the next moment. When Wang reacted, he only saw this white practice, and once again pierced him. Repeatedly like this, following this white practice, or this black arrow attack, holes appeared one after another in the body of this divine king. The divine power on his body became weaker and weaker in the process of resisting the attacks again and again, and finally a majestic god-king clone was killed just like that. "How could it be... a divine king weapon!" When he was shot by an arrow, the murmur of this **** king was still echoing in the void. How could a newly promoted **** king have a **** king weapon conceived by himself? This matter is really beyond his cognition. If the other party does not have the Divine King Weapon, then the gap between him and Ying Yingluo is actually not as huge as imagined. As the peak of the Divine King and proficient in fighting, Ying Yingluo''s strength is indeed stronger than him. But although he is stronger than him and can defeat him, it is not so easy to get rid of his clone. For a **** king, if he has enough time to deal with it, everything is not a big problem. But at this time, everything was completely unexpected. The opponent had a **** king weapon in his hand, so even though he had already bowed his head to the opponent, he was still attacked by the opponent in the end. This arrow formed entirely by Ying Yingluo''s divine power, after being blessed by her own laws, directly bit this god-king existence, resulting in endless death, and finally completely exhausted the opponent''s body The divine power in it caused this divine king avatar to fall like this. After confirming that the **** king had completely fallen, the black arrow, which was already very illusory, just disappeared into the void. It was originally formed by the condensed divine power of Ying Yingluo. At this time, after Ying Yingluo''s consciousness attached to the arrow dissipated, this arrow condensed by divine power naturally ceased to exist. After finishing off a clone of a **** king, Ying Yingluo couldn''t see the slightest bit of joy at this moment. It''s just a roadblock that has been removed, and she still has many tests waiting for herself at this time. After all, if there is a clone of the **** king, there may be a second or third one, so he can''t take it lightly at this time. Before, the battle between Ying Yingluo and this god-king existence was so loud, how could Xu Luo, who was in the other direction, not know about it? At this time, he is still dedicated to blocking the existence of some true gods around him, and completely denying them a chance to get close to the past. Although they sensed the fluctuations in the battle over there earlier, making these true gods a little ready to move, but after looking at Xu Luo''s avatar, they finally decided to be honest. After all, if they start fighting, it is indeed possible for them to work together to blow up Xu Luo''s clone, but there is a high probability that although they can kill Xu Luo''s clone, they themselves will inevitably be destroyed by divine power pollution. In this way, it is not only a matter of losing a clone, but the most important point is that if the divine power of destruction is contaminated and affects one''s own soul, then one''s own origin will also be damaged. For a long time to come, he will be recovering from this bit of trauma. For them, the gain outweighed the loss. At this time, they were stopped by Xu Luo, and it seemed that they hadn''t accomplished anything, but from another perspective, they were restraining one of Xu Luo''s avatars at this time. Living? Even at the end, they still have something to say, so why bother to lose troops and lose generals, but there is no benefit, it is better to just stay here honestly. For Xu Luo, it would be best for them not to do anything at this time. So he was so happy. At this time, as long as he watched them and let Ying Yingluo complete the promotion safely, it was considered that he had completed the task. As for the battle on the other side, Xu Luo has his own means at this time, so he can clearly see the situation on the other side. Seeing that Ying Yingluo had already won the victory, he didn''t pay too much attention. It''s just that Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue, especially after seeing Ying Yingluo kill a **** king clone with an arrow, he couldn''t help opening his mouth about this woman''s fierce record. Xu Luo can also solve it by himself, a god-king existence, but that requires him to use a large number of Zerg to accumulate, which is not as straightforward as Yingluo can win. And at this time, Ying Yingluo has just been promoted and has not accumulated the slightest accumulation. Under such circumstances, she can directly suppress a veteran **** king completely, and then solve it directly. It is conceivable that when Ying Yingluo settles down, she will After gathering this power of one''s own, and then proficient in this power of one''s own, the combat power will be even stronger by then. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t even imagine how powerful Ying Yingluo would be after she reached the level of the main **** after she was successfully promoted this time. But in fact, at this moment, Xu Luo also felt some grief and indignation in his heart. Because Ying Yingluo chose to go directly to the sky this time, she was actually very unfriendly to Xu Luo, which reminded him of his promotion last time. Back then, Ying Yingluo had completed her promotion, which allowed her to ascend to the sky in one step, directly from the demigod level to the true **** level. This was unique among the novice gods at that time. So that in the following time, when Xu Luo wanted to be promoted, he was even restricted by the surrounding alien civilizations, preventing him from being allowed to directly ascend to the sky and become a true **** like Ying Yingluo. It''s just that Xu Luo took a trick at that time, instead of using the same method as Ying Yingluo, he also used an alternative method to become a true **** and bypass the harm of the oath. In the beginning, Xu Luo himself had a similar idea. When he was promoted to the star realm this time, he wanted to let himself go directly to the sky, achieve the level of the main god, and cross the level of the king of gods. But now that Ying Yingluo has achieved a similar feat, Xu Luo himself will be very eye-catching at that time, and naturally the other party will have similar means to restrict him. For Xu Luo, what he has to face at that time Yes, it will be an extremely difficult situation. Obviously, Ying Yingluo has already made such a move, so Xu Luo''s performance has been very amazing all the time, and as the leader of the umbrella, he has accumulated enough resources, how could the other party not Any precautions? Even those who want to attack him may directly treat him as a main **** when they attack him. If this is the case, the pressure they face is completely greater than that of Yingluo. And this time, when Ying Yingluo was promoted, she actually caught her by surprise, so many foreign civilizations couldn''t react at all, so she took a trick. As a result, although there are a large number of true **** clones who come to stop her now, they are not too powerful at all. When there are not a few **** kings coming over, the pressure is very small. But under the circumstances that Xu Luo has been monitored by many gods all the time, if he wants to do this without being aware of it, then it is naturally impossible. So Xu Luo has long been self-aware, and it is difficult to achieve some small tricks secretly. So much so that if he wanted to hide his troops secretly, he could only disperse them into the void and hide them. Otherwise, they would basically be under the supervision of others. When he wanted to do something, There are no secrets at all. Therefore, under Ying Yingluo''s situation, Xu Luo estimated that when these gods see that they are approaching the promotion period, they will inevitably descend their avatars in advance, and then hide them in the continent of the gods On top of that, he didn''t start to choose to attack himself until he was going to be promoted. As for why they didn''t act in advance, after all, Xu Luo, as the leader of the umbrella at this time, is not a muddleheaded person. With so many members of the umbrella around him, even if a large number of **** clones descend, they will still be beaten at that time. explode. The main reason why the opponents did not attack until Xu Luo was about to be promoted was that once Xu Luo was promoted to the Star Realm, they would be able to attack with impunity. And if Xu Luo chooses the same method as Ying Yingluo to advance on the Continent of the Gods, their avatars will be able to stop Xu when they come over, and when Xu Luo himself cannot move, he will be a Just a living target. So for Xu Luo, this is the most difficult ending. When one of his paths was blocked by Ying Yingluo, he had no choice but to choose another method. How could this not make him feel sad? But what can Xu Luo do now that Ying Yingluo is already for him? At any rate, after Ying Yingluo completed her promotion, when the human side has an extra god-level powerhouse, the human side can have one more powerful helper. When she chooses to be promoted, she will also have someone to rely on. people. And at this moment Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. At this time, Ying Yingluo was directly promoted to become the main god, which is actually not necessarily a bad thing. After all, there are still two main god-level powerhouses of the Yu clan who have been sealed by the Lord of Light. At this time, if the Goddess of Chenxi and the others can directly investigate the places where these two main gods are sealed, they may be able to borrow the power of the human side. , to rescue the two main gods. In that case, there will be more main god-level existences on my side. In this way, when Xu Luo is promoted, his own defense force will be even stronger. At this time, Xu Luo could only rack his brains to increase his winning rate. Otherwise, when facing the ruler of light, and even more people who covet oneself, if there are only human beings, even if there are three main god-level powerhouses, it will not be enough to watch at that time. Xu Luo is self-aware. At this time, he has made too many enemies, and many people are very unfriendly to the God of Destruction. At this time, he has been secretly staring at himself above the astral world. So when the time comes, there will be a lot of shots against him, which is not comparable to the kind of movement when Ying Man was promoted. So at this time, no matter how powerful I am, it is not an exaggeration. At this time, if he can raise some of his deep-space magic ants to the level of the main god, then for Xu Luo, there will not be so many problems. But at this time, the news sent by the master system to Xu Luo said that at this time, he only had the true god, and he could only control the Zerg under his command by one level. Once the Zerg race ascends to the level of the main god, and Xu Luo only has the level of the true god, then at that time, he will not have enough power to suppress these Zerg races. If this happens, the Zerg will turn back and suppress Xu Luo. In that case, there will be a risk of losing control. Being conservative, Xu Luo finally did not choose to let some of his deep-space magic ants who had reached the peak level of the **** king in the real world merge with each other and be promoted to the level of the main god. After all, Xu Luo was unwilling to take a risk, just to increase the strength at hand, and he ignored it, and raised the strength of the Zerg. Even if the risk of the Zerg losing control is only one percent, or even one ten thousandth, one millionth, so what? As long as there is a risk of losing control, it is a huge hidden danger. Fortunately, although they dare not raise them to the level of main gods, raising them to the peak of **** kings at this time is already a very powerful boost for Xu Luo. Since it is impossible to raise them to the level of the main god, then Xu Luo will raise these deep space magic ants in his hands to the peak level of the **** king on a large scale at this time. At that time, if you don''t have the main **** level in your hand, you will use a hundred, or even a thousand **** king peak level to offset it. Even if the main **** level is powerful, it is unlikely to be able to directly deal with the many deep-space demon ants of the wounded **** king level who are only one step away from the main **** level, and this is my chance. Of course, for Xu Luo, all of this was just a matter of thought. At this time, his avatars stood proudly in the void, confronting the gods opposite him. At this time, during the confrontation with the other party, neither of the two sides moved. At this time, they quietly waited for Ying Yingluo to complete the promotion. It was their respective tasks. Although those gods were very upset, they did not dare to make mistakes in the face of Xu Luo. It is really the power of destruction. It is already famous and can directly contaminate the soul of other people''s **** clones. Once it is contaminated with the power of destruction, if this soul returns to its own body and directly contaminates itself, the situation will be even more troublesome. . Who would want to put themselves in such a situation? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1037： Step up to the sky Chapter 1037 Reaching the sky in one step In the end, no more gods appeared, so that Ying Yingluo completed her promotion this time safely. After Ying Yingluo successfully broke through to the level of the main god, all she could see was the skylight, shining brightly on Ying Yingluo and her body in the God Realm. The next moment Ying Yingluo hid directly in her own God Realm, and the entire God Realm was also hidden in the void, completely disappearing. The gods on the human side, after congratulating Ying Yingluo, looked at the opponents opposite them, smiled, and pretended to let you go. At this time, after knowing that Ying Yingluo had completed her promotion, the gods who finally came to stop her turned around and left without saying anything. Since Ying Yingluo has already been promoted, it is meaningless for them to continue to fight against top human beings at this time. Instead of this, it is better to turn around and leave directly. At any rate, you can save some energy and save yourself the consumption of divine power. At this time, after knowing that Ying Yingluo had been promoted, each of the gods on the human side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, this time Ying Yingluo chose to be promoted, but she actually took a huge risk. Although it was true that the opponent was caught off guard, many gods on the human side were still extremely worried. Fortunately, now that everything is perfectly completed, I finally don''t have to worry about these problems. Knowing that Ying Yingluo had just finished her promotion at this time, she needed enough time to get familiar with her newly acquired power, so the human side didn''t bother too much at this time. After all, Yingying ascended to the sky in one step, jumped up from the level of the true god, and reached the realm of the main god. After crossing two levels, if she wants to become familiar with her own power, and change from the familiar rules to the control rules, it is inevitable. It takes enough time to adapt. So at this time, it is enough to know that there is one more god-level powerhouse on the human side. As for their gods, this time, relatively speaking, because they only blocked the opponent, without too much fighting, there were not too many casualties, at most they lost some of their divine power, and To them, all this is nothing more than trivial matters. It takes a period of time to accumulate divine power, but that''s all. If you only need to pay a little divine power to make one more god-level powerhouse in your civilization, then believe that any civilization will be able to do so. Willing to pay dozens or hundreds of times the consumption in exchange. At this time, Ying Yingluo''s name spread throughout the world of gods, countless civilizations, and local gods in a short period of time, and circles began to discuss this name. The so-called ten-year cold window, no one asked, became famous all over the world in one fell swoop! Ying Yingluo was not unknown at the beginning, at least in the small circle, she still has a certain reputation. After all, as a person who created a path by himself, a person who forcibly created an existence dedicated to his own throne on top of the temples, how could no one know her existence? But because she was only at the level of a true **** before, even if she knew that if she continued to improve, she would become a powerful **** at that time, but that was all. It''s like a genius. He can become a strong man in the future, but he is not a strong man after all, so others will pay attention to him, but that''s all. But at this time, Ying Yingluo''s name is completely different. With the strength of the true **** level, he ascended to the sky in one step and became the main **** all at once, so that in the world of gods, there is a new powerful main god, how can it be an ordinary existence? So at this time, whether you know him or not, everyone in the circle is talking about this person. Besides, some powerful beings are now searching for information about Ying Yingluo. "This galactic civilization... is so strange." And at this time in the land of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of Time directly traces back the time on the entire continent of the gods, and now locks some time, and after sorting out some of Yingluo''s past actions, at this time Can''t help but speak. "What''s wrong?" After hearing what the God of Time said, the God of Fate and the God of Space couldn''t help but have some strange inquiries. "Before that, the successor who directly counterattacked the Nether world and got the godhead who destroyed that guy was born in the galaxy civilization. And this time, this little guy named Ying Yingluo was also born in that civilization. And before them, that Zuo Tianyao, I dont know if you still have any impressions, that guy is also a genius, with his own strength, he directly researched several new types of advanced routes for arms, making this one of the human race The extremely common type of troops has become a powerful race on the continent of the gods at this time. These three people actually came from the same civilization at the same time. You have to know that in the insulating universe, this galaxy civilization is just a very, very weak civilization. But at this time, that Zuo Tianyao had already crawled back from the depths of the star realm, and achieved the position of Lord God. This Ying Yingluo created a new law by himself, and now he promoted this law to the highest level. Become the rule and achieve the main god. Going on step by step, without anyone competing with him, the future will be a dominant existence, and the successor of Destruction, needless to say, Destroyer has the particularity of the Godhead, so As long as he doesn''t die young, he will surely become a master in the future. That is to say, a mere small civilization can have two master-level existences. What kind of luck is this? " When talking about this matter, the God of Time couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This is really beyond her information. The reason why they went back in time and searched for all kinds of information about Ying Yingluo was just because Ying Yingluo ascended to the sky in one step and reached the realm of the main **** directly from the true god. Under such circumstances, of course they had to pay too much attention. If the method Ying Yingluo chose can be applied to the entire Continent of the Gods, it will mean that the main **** level of their order side will be like a blowout, and they will be able to gain the upper hand when facing the chaotic camp. . Therefore, she directly went back to the entire timeline. After discovering Ying Yingluo''s performance all the time, she found that in addition to quickly improving her own realm, the more important thing is that Ying Yingluo is in terms of strategy and personal combat power. They all have enough upper hand, and the performance has been very impressive all the time, which makes her conclude that Ying Yingluo will be an extremely powerful existence when she grows up. At the same time, when going back in time, and back in the insulating universe, when I discovered Yingyingluo''s growth trajectory and the people involved with her, I found Xu Luo and Zuo Tianyao by following the clues. , the God of Time couldn''t help but be surprised. When they reach their stage, in fact, there is no barrier for them in the real world, so they also know the situation of some civilizations in the real world very well. But those 18 top powers have such powerful strength, they can understand, but the current human civilization is just a low-level civilization, and it is too unusual for two seeds of dominance to appear. After hearing the words of the God of Time at this time, whether it is the God of Space or the God of Destiny, the expressions on their faces are very strange. But in the end they didn''t say much, but after looking at each other, they buried this matter deep in their hearts. No matter what, both Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo have good talents, and they will grow up in the future. After waking up, they will all be the strongest of the dominator-level existences, and they will be able to give them a great boost at that time, so the stronger their strength at this time, the better. Especially Xu Luo, as the existence of the inheritance of the two original gods, at this time he even relied on the power of the goddess of light to lay down a territory in the nether world, greatly reducing the face of the original darkness, and even more so. It made them have a great affection for Xu Luo. Even if they don''t know, the power of light that Xu Luo displayed at this time does not actually come from the Goddess of Light, but for these gods at this time, they think so. As gods born from the primordial, in fact, whether it is the **** of space, the **** of time, the **** of destiny, the **** of life, the **** of war, the goddess of light, and the **** of destruction, etc., if they are strictly Judging from the blood relationship, it is equivalent to brothers and sisters. It''s just that they each went to different paths. Therefore, facing the fallen Goddess of Light and God of Destruction, they still feel a little embarrassed. So when I saw Xu Luo at this time, under the circumstance that he had the inheritance of two original gods, when these original gods saw him at this time, they naturally had some surprised expressions. Although it is not possible to graft the feelings for these two gods on Xu Luo, at least he has left an impression on these gods, especially when thinking of what Xu Luo did at this time in the Netherland. Because, it made their favor towards Xu Luo rise rapidly. The main reason is that at this time, facing the aggressiveness of the chaotic camp, and the Nether World under the command of the original darkness, which has always been extremely strong, they naturally don''t like it. At this time, Xu Luo was able to lose face of the original darkness, which was equivalent to giving them a big sigh of relief. The main thing is that no one thought that the original darkness, which has always been extremely strong, would eventually lose face because of an ordinary god. When facing the Mechanic Throne, it seemed a little ashamed. But at this time, when these top-level existences of them were unable to take action in person, even though the original darkness had ordered the underworld gods in the nether world to take action, Xu Luo had been there at this time as stable as Mount Tai, just a little bit. He strengthened his defenses, so that even if some of the top existences in the netherworld made a move, they couldn''t do anything to get Xu Luo. Actually, Lord You Ming did not fail to take action before, directly targeting Xu Luo, but in the end this kind of direct targeting also disappeared. After all, in the previous period, there were top-level existences among the alien coalition forces, and the human side, at the beginning, had some preparations. When I saw Xu Luo at this time, I was already in the netherworld. Occupying an area, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to allow this line of defense to be taken back by the opponent. So those two top existences entered the channel silently, and have been lurking all this time. After seeing the top existence among the other party making a move, these two naturally also took action in person to solve the crisis they were facing It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t know about all this, but it happened secretly. Even if there is no order issued by the eighteen top powers, they must hold on to this base, just because of their respective interests, let this strong foreign race and the strong human side understand that they must Guarantee the existence of this area. Because this is like nailing a nail in the nether world. In the following time, you can rely on this area to create a safe area, and under the condition of continuous blessing here, let them target it later. In the Nether World, when many things can be done, how can this area be allowed to be taken back by the Nether World? At this time, Ying Yingluo naturally didn''t know that even the Supreme Being had already paid attention to her. At this time, after completing the promotion, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the Daqin region was on full alert on the Gods Continent. At this time, it can finally explain this kind of alert. Of course, the coalition forces of the gods who originally launched an attack on the entire Daqin region were finally preparing to withdraw their troops one by one when they received the response. Now that Ying Yingluo has been promoted, if they continue to attack a main god-level powerhouse, especially a main god-level powerhouse whose real body is in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, unless they are impatient to live, otherwise How dare you stroke the tiger''s whiskers? It''s just that when these god-spirit coalition forces wanted to retreat, they completely forgot that the offensive and defensive positions between the two sides were changed at this time, and the initiative on the battlefield at this time was completely gone from them. Before, Daqin had been in a defensive posture. The reason for this was that Ying Yingluo was in a state of promotion, so he was unable to control them. But at this time, Ying Yingluo has already completed her own promotion. Under such circumstances, with enough energy to control them, for these people in Daqin, they seem to have their own The same backbone. At this time, many soldiers and soldiers were very excited, especially after knowing that their dear majesty had achieved the existence of the main **** level, it immediately made them very excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. When the coalition of gods and spirits wanted to retreat, under the leadership of many Daqin generals, these Daqin soldiers left the city wall they had been standing on, opened the city gate, and took the initiative to greet them. go up. As a result, when the soldiers of Daqin really handed over their soldiers, the other party was defeated by these elite soldiers of Daqin, and then they were directly chased and killed for dozens of miles, leaving a large number of corpses on the way After that, it is declared over. And this time, it naturally ended with Daqin''s great success. Although it is said that in the process of pursuing and killing, they themselves also suffered certain injuries, but compared to the results they have achieved, the number of casualties at this time is not worth mentioning at all. After driving away all these invaders, cities in the Great Qin region fell into a carnival. Especially after knowing that Ying Yingluo had been promoted successfully, the cities were decorated with lights and festoons, and everyone was even more excited than having completed the promotion themselves. As for Ying Yingluo, who has already completed her promotion, at this time, her **** body has been staying in her divine kingdom, slowly controlling her soaring power. At the same time, at this time, she no longer needs to take back all her energy, and at this time regains control of some of her clones distributed in various regions. So at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, this avatar of the Great Qin Empire has been able to recover. When dealing with the affairs of the Sergeant of the Great Qin, when they saw the avatar of Ying Yingluo, it was a shock to many people. It is said that they seem to have a backbone, and when they do something, they are full of enthusiasm, no longer like they did not have a backbone at the beginning. After Ying Yingluo completed her promotion, in the void, Xu Luo smiled at the clones of the gods who were blocked by him, and then only saw his clones, the next moment under the light of the stars , directly lost. Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he just disappeared without a word, and the surrounding gods looked at each other, and could only smile wryly. They didn''t expect that things would end in such an anticlimactic manner at this time, but when they reached this point, they also knew that with their current strength, they couldn''t do anything at all. After all, when Xu Luo personally came to stop them, if they did something, their ending would be unpredictable. Now the matter is over like this. Although there is some regret, there is no danger to him after all. Next, that''s the end of it. So now after they looked at each other for a while, they smiled wryly at each other, and each left. Ying Yingluo has already been promoted, and it doesn''t make any sense for them to stay here any longer. If that''s the case, then it''s better to leave directly. After completing this guardian mission, Xu Luo''s avatars scattered to different areas, and at this time he transferred his idea to the real world. Having been enduring the passage of ten times the time, it is quite uncomfortable for Xu Luo to divide his consciousness into two worlds at this time. Now that the main consciousness is invested in the real world, it will naturally feel better without having to endure ten times the passage of time. Right now, he is in the Nether World, and Xu Luo''s real body will naturally not continue to wait foolishly at the exit of the Heiyuan Passage. At this time, he had already returned to his office, blowing on the air conditioner, and slowly watching others busy there. At this time, his mental idea was in that bright area to command others to fight . At this time, as the power of light continued to sway, and this time in the outer domain, under the situation of commanding the umbrella to fight, after obtaining a large number of eggs, in the real world, Xu Luo directly summoned these eggs, After they were all hatched, they became fireflies. At this time, the volume of the huge light sphere above the head has increased by a large circle compared to the beginning. At the same time, after Xu Luo summoned these fireflies and continuously improved them, their overall strength has been improved enough. At this time, it seems that the entire huge ball of light has only grown a large circle, but in fact, the result is that this huge ball of light has raised its own height by a large amount in an instant. , making a large area directly affected by it. As a result, under the circumstances that most of the underworld of Youmeng is completely illuminated, if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can give up the richness of the light power in this area and slightly reduce it as a price. Illuminate the entire underworld completely. If this happens, Youmeng and the others, Youming Great Masters, will completely lose their last foothold. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t do this, because as long as this area is completely occupied, it means that Xu Luo will be attacked from all directions, and the eight surrounding areas that border him will all target him. In this case, although part of the Nether Realm, at this time, a large amount of power has been mobilized to Youmeng, so that his own homeland is already extremely empty. But what I have to admit is that some of them still possess great strength after all, and although they themselves consume too much dark power, at this time, some of the underworld in their rear will also intervene in it Under the circumstances, there will only be eight more battlefields suddenly. And once there are eight more battlefields, and behind the opponent, there is a steady stream of underworld to support them one by one, and a large amount of dark power is sent to them. At that time, for Xu Luo, the pressure he will bear will be overwhelming. Nature is still huge. So at this time, there is not enough strength, and the best way to deal with so many opponents at the same time is to fight steadily, consume the power of these nether worlds little by little, and after the eight surrounding areas are completely exhausted, the time will be for Xu For Luo, he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. And the reason why Xu Luo was able to know this was not because he was originally a dispatched Zerg, but because he dispatched his worker bees out silently to investigate the situation. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo had a certain understanding of the surrounding area, so at this time, he formulated a strategic plan based on the information he had obtained. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t completely occupy this area of ??Youmeng all at once. From the other party''s point of view, they still had a certain vitality at this time. The strength is mobilized. And if Xu Luo suddenly occupies this area of ??Youmeng at this time, the other party will naturally shrink back to their respective areas when they see that they are unable to recover, and then directly dispatch troops. At the same time, there are eight If the underworld in the period of complete victory attacked him, then with his own strength, it would be difficult for Xu Luo''s strength to compete with his opponent. Even if Xu Luo now has a huge ball of light in his hand, the number of fireflies formed is much more than at the beginning, and his strength has improved enough, but Xu Luo knows very well that he will target eight people at once. If the Nether Realm in its heyday, it would be unbearable at that time. Besides, at this time, some Zerg races like myself cannot be promoted to the main **** level, which means that when facing the opponent''s main **** level existence, they do not have enough strength to deal with it. Although there are quite a few Zergs at the peak level of God Kings at this time, in Xu Luo''s view, the number of Zergs at the peak level of God Kings at this time is not enough to resist the existence of the main **** level. So at this time, it is necessary to accumulate as much power as possible, so that I can cultivate more deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king. Only in this way can he resist the opponent after the opponent''s main god-level powerhouse comes forward. Otherwise, if there are one or two main god-level existences on the field at this time, when he has no existence to contend with them, Xu Luo will naturally be unable to resist the opponent''s attack at all. At that time, once the main god-level powerhouse comes forward in person and enters this bright area, if the opponent cannot be dealt with immediately, if the opponent directly shoots at the huge light ball above the head, then Xu Luo, in fact, is difficult to stop at all, and if this is the case, the only result of this area will be to fall apart. Right now, fight steadily and steadily, devouring the opponent''s power bit by bit to strengthen yourself. After completely occupying this area, the Zergs in Xu Luo''s hands will have accumulated enough power by then. With multiple underworld attacks, even if the main god-level powerhouse on the other side comes forward, Xu Luo will be confident enough at that time. If there are a large number of god-level existences under him, it means that even if the main god-level powerhouse takes action against him, he will be able to bear the pressure at that time. Instead of going all out to make the shot like now, but without the slightest hole card in hand, it seems to be very powerful on the surface, but if the opponent''s hidden powers make a shot, I can''t see it. In the case of recruiting and dismantling, for Xu Luo, the situation is actually very critical. Naturally, this was something Xu Luo didn''t want to see. At this time, it seems that at this time, the surrounding dark energy has been suppressed by me and has no more to do. In the process of constantly contacting this bright area of ??my own, a large amount of surrounding energy is directly transformed into light power . Even if the fireflies above the head emit light power from time to time, after the transformed dark power becomes light power at this time, it also increases the concentration of power in this area. In agglomeration increase. But anyway, it is still a good thing for Xu Luo to be able to reverse these bright forces at this time. The busiest ones at this time are naturally those Netherworld worms. At this time, they are constantly absorbing the two forces of light and darkness, and then combine these two forces together to spit out crystals one after another. These crystals were immediately collected by Xu Luo. It seemed that they had not been in this area for too long at this time. In fact, Xu Luo had already accumulated a large amount of light and dark crystals at this time. On the human side, after Ying Yingluo had completed her promotion, the next period of time completely fell into silence. At this time, when human beings already have three main god-level powerhouses, some third- and fourth-level civilizations in the surrounding area, no matter how dissatisfied with human beings, at this time, the other party already has a strong deterrent force. He didn''t dare to stab directly casually, causing hostility from the human side. At this time, human beings already have three main god-level existences, but they have been holding back for a long time, and have not taken the initiative to attack any party. At this time, if they are not long-sighted and come forward to provoke, who knows if they will directly provoke human beings. One side''s initiative. In this way, it may be directly regarded by the human side as the chicken that kills chickens and monkeys, and it will be very embarrassing for them at that time. So those who see the wind and make the rudder, those who know current affairs are heroes. Although these foreign civilizations may not know these words, they are very conscientious when making some choices. At this time, knowing that human beings are powerful, they can''t provoke them at all. When human beings are not yet strong, they can provoke them. But when they know that human beings are no longer something they can afford to provoke, they are also very bachelors. At this time, they either bow their heads and admit their mistakes, or they seek the shelter of a stronger civilization to avoid human beings. Directly go to trouble with them, but anyway, at this time, without taking the initiative to trouble humans, the border of human beings has finally fallen into silence at this time. After all, at this time, once there is a conflict between the various civilizations, it will basically be held on the Broken Starlink side, and once there is a conflict between these civilizations, the Broken Starlink side will also be very serious. Chaos, now there is a very harmonious relationship between each of the pioneer legions. But now the Pioneer Legion, encountered the schemes of the rebel army before, but at this time, with the help of Xu Luo and other Zerg races, they have completely continued the different worlds like this, making these Pioneer Legion people firmly believe that , For a long time in the future, the opponent will not be able to come back and fight back. Moreover, Xu Le was involved at this time. After the power of these Zergs wiped out these different worlds, although they paid a huge price, it was very worthwhile for them at this time. When the opponent''s power has been mopped up by the Zerg, it means that for a long time in the future, they will not be able to gather effective forces for resistance, and at this time they will continue to send some of their pioneers Entering a world, on the one hand, to search for resources, and on the other hand, to constantly suppress these different worlds. In this way, the recovery of the opponent''s strength can be extended further. In this case, at least in the next few years, the other party will be powerless to resist, and during this period of time, they have been plundering resources in different worlds to make themselves, the fighters of the pioneer legion, stronger. Next, when the opponent has accumulated a certain amount of strength, they have become stronger, and there is no need to wait for the opponent to take the initiative to go out. They can act first and completely suppress the opponent''s resistance. And the thing that makes these pioneer soldiers most happy is that the different world passages guarded by these civilizations one by one, basically no need to worry about nuclear problems for many years in the future, even if there are people behind them. Under the circumstances that the different worlds have already been seriously injured by the Zerg, even if they go all out to attack, when the time comes, the battle of the country will not be able to bring out too many wars, so naturally there is no need to use too much. Too worried. As time passed, a huge spaceship flew out from the direction of the Shattered Starlink on this day, and then landed in the harbor where the new spaceship hoped to dock, and the next moment, heavily armed soldiers, Walked down from this spaceship. Among these heavily armed soldiers, there is a young figure surrounded by them. It''s just that at this time, the expression on the face of the young man who was surrounded in the middle seemed to be dejected, not like the mastermind who was surrounded in the middle, but more like a prisoner in custody. And this group of people is the soldiers from the military trial office that came straight to the hope star after picking up Huang Ming from the pioneer legion. At this time, the soldiers of the military department had already sent messages to the people on Hope Star before getting off the spaceship. At this time, after leaving the spaceship''s docking harbor, they silently carried out the process in the waiting room. wait. At this time, they were sitting on the corresponding positions in the waiting room, and each of them was doing extremely well. At this time, the people in the surrounding waiting room subconsciously moved away when they saw them. It''s not that they are afraid of these people, but from the serious attitude of these people, it is obvious that their identities are all professional soldiers. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that they will interfere with their affairs. So at this time, these ordinary people naturally stay away from them subconsciously, even some people with a little wealth, at this time, they also know that these soldiers in the army cannot be provoked by themselves. What''s more, there is nothing attractive about these sergeants, so the best choice to avoid troublesome upper body at this time is to stay away from them. And these fighters simply didn''t care about what others were doing. At this time, they were sitting in their own positions, without the slightest idea of ??entertainment. Huang Ming, who was surrounded by them, seemed extremely embarrassed at this moment. But at this moment, he had no choice. It was not that he had thought of running away, but the Xianxian Qin Faling directly blocked his idea. Because the trial for him has been completed at this time, at this time he honestly went to the Nether World, Xianqin Faling can save his life, but if he chooses to run away directly at this time, it will become a rebellion By. At that time, the human side will definitely go all out to attack him, but Xianqin Faling said bluntly that he may not be able to guarantee his safety when the human side is fully attacking, that''s why Huang Ming is so honest. Otherwise, in fact, he doesn''t have any psychological concerns about whether to rebel or not. The reason for this is that for him, he is just a traveler, and this is not his own country, so naturally there is no so-called loyalty at all. It was just that Xianqin Faling told him directly that at this time, when the human side had three main god-level powerhouses, Huang Ming immediately became honest. Especially when he knew that Ying Yingluo had ascended to the sky in one step and directly became a master god-level powerhouse, he couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. You have to know that at the beginning, he said so awesomely that he wanted Ying Yingluo to be his own woman, but he never expected that after such a short period of time, the entire human federation would experience earth-shattering changes. Yingluo is not much older than herself, but at such a young age, she has directly become a master god-level powerhouse, which is really beyond her expectations. Lord god-level powerhouse! Although Huang Ming has never seen the majesty of a master god-level powerhouse, he must know that at this time, in the novice God''s Domain of the Gods'' World, he is just a demigod, and he has not even stepped into the threshold of a real god. past. But according to the information he understands, above the demigod is the god, and above the **** is the true god, and above the true **** is the king of gods, and the main **** has multiple realms. It is conceivable how high-level Ying Yingluo is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1038： Light stronghold in the nether world Chapter 1038 The Light Stronghold in the Nether World A group of people did not wait too long in the waiting room. After seeing a group of heavily armed soldiers coming to the waiting room, they took the escorts and Huang Ming to the speeding car and left here quickly. Although I am more curious about these fighters, those people waiting in the living room are very wise at this time, and have not explored this matter too much. not safe. In fact, at this time, many routes have stopped traveling to and from Hope Star. The main reason is that in the face of the invasion of the nether world, Hope Star is actually very dangerous at this time. These courageous people dare to take spaceships to come to the Hope Star at this time. Otherwise, at this time, basically only some spaceships that transport supplies or soldiers transport to and from the Hope Star. At this time, he was sitting on the speeding car, and at this time, he was sitting on the left and the right, and there were two soldiers sitting firmly in the middle, but at this time Huang Ming did not realize that he had become a prisoner. At this time, he felt that as long as he entered the nether world, he would be safe, and he would not have to be under surveillance all the time, and his body would not be restricted at all, so at this time he was more looking forward to Go to the nether world early. In his opinion, the so-called Netherworld might just be a more dangerous different world. Before, it was not that he had never been to another world, and at this time, he still had a fairy Qin Faling on his body as his protection, so he was naturally full of confidence at this time. He thought that as long as he behaved well in the nether world, he might be able to reduce his punishment time, and he might not be able to return to the civilized world by then. After all, no matter what, he still prefers modern civilized life of. The speeding car quickly left the harbor where the spaceship was docked, and then came to the vicinity of Hope City, but it did not directly enter the city, but turned a corner and headed towards the boundless wilderness. Sitting in the flying car at this time, looking around, he found that the sky above Hope Star was shrouded in a layer of gray mist, and the whole sky didn''t look bright at all, which made Huang Ming feel a little disappointed. At the same time, through the glass of the speeding car, one can see the ground below, which should be the ground with lush green plants, but at this time there is no grass growing, and the whole ground is black as far as the eye can see, which makes Huang Ming feel incomparable. surprise. However, because it was the first time to come to the Hope Star, he didn''t know much about the situation of the Hope Star when he was inside, so Huang Ming didn''t explore too much about it at this time. One after another, the speeding cars slid quickly across the sky, and then stopped in front of a huge portal, and then under the leadership of the soldiers who had gone to receive them, a group of people filed in and entered the In this barracks. In the Nether World, where the exit of the Heiyuan passage is located, a military camp has already been built. Although the military camp is relatively empty at this time, some daily maintenance personnel are still in it. So at this time, after these fighters took people over, they quickly turned them into a room, and then entered one and you turned around and left. At this moment, the escorts looked at each other. I met one at the door, and after you yelled, the people in the street agreed to lead Huang Ming into it. "Report to the 313 **** team, bring the prisoner here, and ask for instructions!" After entering the large office, the captain of the **** team gave a salute, then directly reported their mission this time, and then directly asked for instructions. "Thank you for your hard work." Then a young voice sounded. He, who was busy at first, raised his head at this moment, nodded to the captain of the **** team, and then glanced at Huang Ming beside him. After coming here for a while, Xu Luo finished dealing with the matter at hand, and then let the guard standing at the door come in, and directly took Huang Ming away, and at the same time, the escorts also took him away. Let them rest for a while in the barracks. As the leader of the planet above Hope Star, as well as the consul, Xu Luo naturally wears several hats at this time. Xu Luolai is also in charge of the military affairs on Hope Star, so at this time, on Hope Star, it needs to face the invasion of the netherworld. Although it is said that Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan have higher positions at this time, it is obviously impossible for these two to stay on Hope Star forever, so Xu Luo deserves to be the highest military officer on Hope Star. Want to exile Huang Ming to the nether world, at this time, naturally, he had to go through Xu Luo''s hands. Huang Ming, who was taken away by the guards at the gate, couldn''t help feeling a burst of grief. Going around, I wanted to be stronger than Xu Luo and overwhelm him, but what I never expected was that in the blink of an eye, I was sent to Xu Luo again. What made him even more indignant was that the identities of the two were very different at this time. At this time, Xu Luo already had an entire planet, with hundreds of millions of people under his command for him to control. And at this time, his military rank is already a high-ranking general. Relatively speaking, he was at least a deputy army commander at the time, but at this time, all his identities and positions have been removed, and he even became a general. Prisoner. And what embarrasses him the most is that when he was escorted here, he had to go through Xu Luo''s hands for transfer. Young people are at the time of book business! In the situation where he had been saying goodbye to Xu Luo in his heart, Huang Ming couldn''t understand Xu Luo very much. He felt that he was just a few years older than him. If he gave himself time, he would be able to do it by then. He was even better than him, but now his most embarrassing scene was shown in front of his enemy. How could Huang Ming not feel uncomfortable? In the entire Federation of Human Beings, Ying Yingluo had already become the main **** of the two people who were equally famous. Although Xu Luo said it was not that exaggerated, in the entire Federation of Human Beings, as the head of the planet on a planet at this time, With the fact that he is also the consul, Xu Luo at this time can already be regarded as a high-level person in the Human Federation. At this time, he was just a marginal figure, and Huang Ming couldn''t help feeling depressed. Seeing Xu Luo again at this time, in fact, Xianqin Faling''s thoughts are also very complicated. At the beginning, he was very optimistic about Xu Luo. It was just that at that time, Xu Luo was not willing to accept him at all, so that in the end he could only settle for the second best, and chose Huang Ming who had just crossed over. But there is no harm without comparison. The more you compare the performances of Xu Luo and Huang Ming, the more Xianqin Faling sighs. Even with the help of Xianqin Faling, to be honest, Huang Ming''s performance has always been unsatisfactory. For so many years, Huang Ming seems to have always been superior to those of his peers. At this time, he is in a high position in the Human Federation. If he did not make a mistake this time, if he followed the steps step by step, within a few years, he would be Able to climb to great heights. But in fact, Xianqin Faling is very clear that the reason why he can do this is that the Human Federation is very afraid of itself because of its own face, so it deliberately arranges Huang Ming in some special places, and puts people He was firmly in his hands. If he followed the normal procedure, how could he be promoted directly when Huang Ming hadn''t made any great contributions at all? The reason why Xu Luo was able to be promoted in an exceptional way was, on the one hand, because Xu Luo had indeed made great contributions, and on the other hand, it was that under the circumstances that someone was secretly fueling the flames, the various forces competed time and time again. In the process of fighting between them, Xu Luo''s military rank has risen so much. Otherwise, if you follow the normal procedure, at Xu Luo''s age, it is indeed impossible to reach the position of general. But in any case, Xu Luo''s contribution is real after all, and although Huang Ming said that he seemed to be in the military headquarters, when he entered a different world to fight, he was very heroic, but the people in the military headquarters There are tens of thousands of soldiers, and there are many brave people who have entered the different world. Why can he enjoy such a privilege? Now it seems that Xu Luo is only at the legendary level, but Xianqin Faling knows very well that according to this special promotion mechanism in this world, with Xu Luo''s current accumulation, it may not take long. When he, like Ying Yingluo, starts to choose to be promoted, then there will be a rise in all boats, and he will reach a very terrifying situation in one fell swoop. Zuxian in his thirties! Thinking of Ying Yingluo''s current age, only in her thirties, she has already reached such a level, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help but sigh. Even the Xianqin Empire occupies countless universes and has power in all aspects, but there are very few people who want to reach this level at such an age. And at this time in this civilization, there are two such existences at the same time, which naturally makes him extremely surprised. At this time, those guards did not intend to communicate with Huang Ming at all. What Huang Ming did at this time had already been circulated among the military headquarters. If there is a certain relationship and a certain context , can basically know what he is doing. Under such circumstances, no one in the army will give him a good face. After all, no one would have thought that when he was fighting **** battles, his comrades would stab him with a knife behind him. Although Huang Ming did not stab the knife, what he did was indeed malfeasance. As the deputy head of the Pioneer Legion, he should be in charge of the barracks, but at such an emergency, he ran to another world, causing the barracks to be directly breached, and even the passage was almost given away. In the case of seizure, the consequences are naturally extremely serious. To put it nicely is dereliction of duty, but to put it bluntly, it is actually dereliction of duty. This time he took over the task of guarding the barracks and ended up in another world. Then in the future, when the decisive battle begins, let him act as When he was in the vanguard, did he have to take the entire vanguard army and disappear? At that time, the entire strategic deployment will be broken. If everyone chooses to do this, the entire military department will be completely messed up. If this is the case, there will be no meaning for existence. Because he knew that these fighters didn''t like him very much, Huang Ming was also very sensible at this time, and didn''t take the initiative to go forward to make friends with each other. Because the barracks itself was built according to the huge portal where the exit of the Heiyuan Passage is located, it didn''t take too long for these guards to lead Huang Ming towards the passage. , I have already seen the huge portal standing there. "go in" Looking at Huang Ming, the guards reprimanded him coldly, and then let him walk into this passage. Hearing the cold voices of these guards, Huang Ming didn''t care at all at this moment. At this time, he didn''t even intend to turn back at all, but walked directly into this huge portal with his head held high. The next moment, his figure disappeared in front of these soldiers. "What the hell, I really think of myself as a character." Seeing Huang Ming striding forward into this huge portal, he was obviously a prisoner, but at this moment he behaved like a hero, which immediately made these soldiers uncomfortable. It''s just that at this time, people have already walked far in front of them, and at this time their mutterings, no one can hear them at all. "Okay, okay, let''s not say a few words, anyway, after entering the nether world, it is unknown whether we can come back alive at that time, and after a thousand years, we will not see you at all. When it comes to this person, why bother to get angry for him?" At this time, a guard next to him hurriedly persuaded him not to make himself angry because of Huang Ming. After all, just as he said, Huang Ming was exiled into the nether world for a thousand years, even if there were already frontier sentries established by humans in the nether world at this time, so he might not die at this time. But a thousand years is so long, even if Huang Ming really survived from the nether world, who will see who after a thousand years? At this time, to Huang Ming, these guards were just passing by, and he was naturally very clear about the dislike of others towards him. But he didn''t take it to heart at all. In Huang Ming''s view, as long as he becomes stronger, all these unwanted things will be just nonsense. As long as he becomes the most powerful in the world, everyone will have to Competing to compliment yourself. After stepping into the Heiyuan Passage, and walking through the long corridor, the next moment, Huang Ming suddenly felt that his eyes were about to be dazzled. Because on the other side of the passage, at this time, it is not deep and silent, but extremely noisy. At this time, after going to the other side through the dark passage, there is a bright place in sight. At this time, in this area, human fighters and those fighters of foreign races are very lively here. And at the beginning, in this area, there was actually nothing, only the first batch of soldiers who came to garrison. But at this time, the sound of hawking here is one after another, which is extremely noisy, but I have to say that at this time, because of the large number of people making noise among each other, this area is also glowing at this time Angry. This is what Huang Ming saw at this time. In the nether world, apart from the undead creatures and dark creatures that originally lived, there are naturally other things, and there are also some geniuses and treasures growing, so these fighters in the nether world, with the undead creatures During the battle, in the dark area, it is naturally possible to find some geniuses and treasures in the nether world. In addition, when they kill spirit creatures and dark creatures, it is possible for them to capture the energy core of each other. This kind of thing itself is condensed from pure dark energy. They have no fixed shape and are not flesh and blood. Therefore, if you want to kill them, you must either smash their energy cores, or Otherwise, the energy core will be taken away. In this way, without the energy core, it is equivalent to losing one''s own life, and this undead creature or dark creature will no longer exist. When the Zergs killed these opponents, they basically absorbed this energy core and the energy condensed into their shapes. But for these foreign warriors and human warriors, after the undead creatures and dark creatures are dealt with, they can''t absorb the power that escapes at all. What they can get is this energy core . Although the energy contained in the energy core is only a small part compared to their entire body. But no matter what, the energy core contains extremely good energy, so at this time, it can replace the effect of the origin stone. So at this time, these fighters, after killing these creatures in the nether world, sometimes take out these energy cores for sale. In the past, those rich second generations who came to Hope Star were willing to pay high prices for these things at this time. The reason why they buy these things at a high price is not that they are stupid and have a lot of money. The most important point of wanting to collect these things is that these energy cores contain abundant energy. , it can replace the effect of the origin stone. So if they want to enter the training room to practice, because the origin stones they carry are almost used up at this time, so if they want to continue to practice in the training room at this time, then they can only pay the source stones. Or directly replace it with this kind of energy core, and then you can continue to practice. Or entering the dark area and fighting with these undead creatures can also gain training time, but for some people like them, how could they be willing to enter the dark area and sacrifice their own lives? Just kidding? So at this time, you only need to pay a small price to buy these energy cores from others, so there is no need to take risks yourself. It is precisely because these people began to purchase energy cores on a large scale, and at this time these fighters are clearing those undead creatures everywhere in this area, and they can also earn some extra money at this time. It is equivalent to increasing income for yourself. At this time, the area of ??light has been continuously spreading, so at this time they have to go to the boundary between light and darkness, and under the circumstance that the area of ??light is behind them, they have to hunt and kill those who are different from themselves. Undead creatures of similar strength. Only in this way can they ensure their own safety. Otherwise, once they go deep into the dark area, even if they are skilled and daring, they will naturally be extremely dangerous when faced with many undead creatures watching. At this time, in this bright area, in fact, apart from their reinforcements from other races, as well as the soldiers who came to support from the military headquarters and the supernatural fighters trained by Xu Luo on the hope star, there are still others at this time. Some folk scattered people. At the beginning, they came to the Hope Star for various reasons, but when they discovered that the Hope Star was invaded by the Nether World, some of them either took the initiative or passively directly participated in the battle to defend the Hope Star . Later, when they found that killing these undead creatures, they could gain the time to practice in the training room, and they were very surprised, so that in the following time, in the Nether World After the foundation was established, some of them signed up directly, entered this area together, and continued to fight the ghost creatures. At this time, in this bright area, apart from these fighters, there are actually quite a few other points. Among these places, apart from some stalls that are used by those rich kids to buy energy cores, a small market has already formed in these areas at this time. The things sold in the market are basically some daily necessities and weapons and equipment. After all, how can they fight against undead creatures and dark creatures in this area without weapons and equipment? Although the price of these weapons and equipment is not low, they have made a lot of money by hunting these undead creatures and dark creatures. At that time, it was not a big problem. After arriving in this bright area, what Huang Ming saw was such a scene. Looking at this scene in a daze at this time, I just thought that I came to the wrong place. After all, according to the scene he imagined, the nether world should be an extremely desolate and dilapidated place. Otherwise, why would the human side exile themselves to such a place for a thousand years? After all, judging from the scene I have seen now, it seems to be very good here. "follow me." Just when Huang Ming was in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and after saying something to him, he walked forward quietly. Seeing this figure, Huang Ming couldn''t help but a look of resentment flashed in his eyes at this moment, but after thinking about the gap between himself and the other party, he resolutely confessed. "This is the light area, and most of the time after you will be in the dark area. You only have two opportunities to enter this area at the middle and beginning of each month. And each time you only have one day to rest, after the time has passed, you must enter the dark area, and I have explained to you in advance that every time you want to enter the light area, you have to hand in the energy core to In exchange for the opportunity to enter, if you do not have enough energy cores, then you will be deprived of the qualification to enter, and the energy cores you handed in must be hunted by yourself, snatched from others, or obtained from others. It is absolutely impossible to buy in hand. " In the process of walking forward, Xu Luo told Huang Ming some precautions about him. In the beginning, when the human side was judging Huang Ming, all they thought was to throw him into the netherworld, and then let him fend for himself. So at that time, no restrictive measures were actually taken, but now it is no longer possible. Xu Luo is suddenly occupying an area in the Nether World, which caused some original ideas to be completely lost at this time. Under such circumstances, if there are no restrictions on Huang Ming, then if Huang Ming has been hiding in this bright area, with his current strength and the immortal Qin Faling on his body, Under the circumstances, it is very easy to spend a period of time. After his strength improves later, he will just hide in this area and continue to practice. For him, it will not be a big problem at all for a thousand years, and this is for the human side. Then it goes against their original intention at the beginning. "What is the energy core?" Although he said that he was very upset with Xu Luo at this time, Huang Mingming knew very well that since this was related to his own vital interests, he had to start asking now. Otherwise, he may not be able to enter the light area because of this reason. Although at this time, he does not know the difference between the light area and the dark area at all, but within his understanding Among them, this bright area is similar to a safe area, which can be arranged by oneself. As for the dark area, it is obviously a very dangerous place. "Energy cores can be obtained from those undead creatures and dark creatures, but what I want to tell you in advance is that if you want to use this in exchange for a pass to enter the light area, then the energy core you pay must be a level 1 The above will do. As for what is above the first level, you will naturally understand it later, so I wont explain it to you here. In this bright area, you can use energy cores to buy whatever you need. Of course, the premise is that people are willing to trade with you. " In the process of walking, Xu Luo briefly told him some precautions in the bright area. In fact, it is a precaution, but it is just a warning. Because in the market in this bright area, there is no real system at this time. Under the condition of order, the only thing we can rely on is the soldiers from the military department to come here to maintain law and order. Under such circumstances, as long as there is no conflict, no fighting between the two parties, and no forced buying and selling, stealing, etc., basically everything else is fine. After all, at this time, in this area, fish and dragons are mixed. Besides, under the situation of serious shortage of manpower at this time, how can Xu Luo have so many idle thoughts to pay attention to the trivial matters among them. The reason why the supply point is set up here is simply because these people would not be able to persist for too long without supplies. Otherwise, if there were no such people, only Xu Luo''s own Zerg would not be able to survive at all. Need these things, naturally there is no need to make such trouble. Although I don''t know what the so-called first-level energy core Xu Luo refers to at this time, seeing that Xu Luo is unwilling to say more at this time, Huang Ming can only nod his head and secretly put this matter on the table. heart. Since Xu Luo said that energy cores above the first level must be used, it is obvious that there must be energy cores below the first level. "Does everyone have to hand in a ticket to enter and exit the so-called bright area?" After gaining a little understanding of this bright area at this time, Huang Ming, who was erratic, asked a question. "What do you think?" Hearing his words, Xu Luo turned his head and glanced at him with a half-smile, then continued walking forward, leading him around the city. Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Huang Ming knew that he had just asked a stupid question. As a prisoner, how could he be treated the same as other people? Obviously, there are no restrictions on the entry and exit of other people in this bright area. They do not need to deliver energy cores as admission tickets, and they are not like him at all. They can only enter at the beginning of the month and the middle of the month. People can come in and out anytime, anywhere. It''s just that he also knows that this is his own punishment. If he wants to have the same treatment as others, he simply wants to eat farts. And at this time, he felt that he had enough strength, and it was not too difficult to live outside for half a month, so he didn''t have much worry in his heart at this time. "There are not so many rules here. If you want to resupply or something, then there will be a corresponding area here for you to do it. Again, dont cause trouble here, you can rest for a day in the light area, and you will be expelled tomorrow, good luck. " After completing his task, Xu Luo just disappeared. "If I don''t hand in the admission ticket, I must enter this area?" After seeing Xu Luo''s indifference towards him, Huang Ming couldn''t help asking a cold question while looking at the direction in which Xu Luo disappeared. "you may try it." Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Xu Luo''s figure did not appear again at this time, but Xu Luo''s voice appeared around Huang Ming at this time. But at this moment, Huang Ming couldn''t tell where Xu Luo''s voice came from. "Who is this?" Seeing Xu Luo disappearing in front of him without even saying hello, Huang Ming felt a little bit aggrieved at this moment. "You''d better not do stupid things. This area and all the light are completely constructed by his own power. As long as you want to enter this area, you can''t enter it without his permission." Come on, if he wants to kill you, he only needs one thought, and you will be wiped out." Seeing Huang Ming''s non-angry look at this time, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help reminding him. He could feel the bright energy scattered in all directions in this area, which always contained the imprint of Xu Luo. It also means that Xu Luo''s line of sight is within this area without hindrance. In this area, he is not a god, but he is better than a god. At least it belongs to this area, and Xu Luo can detect any clues at the first time. So in this area, if you want to fight against Xu Luo, you have to think carefully about whether you can bear Xu Luo''s anger. Like the rules set by Xu Luo, if you want to enter this area, you must hand in the corresponding energy core. If you want to not hand it in, but just force your way in, it will only cause the entire area to be targeted. Huang Ming''s strength, it is obvious that such a system cannot be seen at all. Hearing Xianqin Faling''s reminder, Huang Ming couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "He is just a legend, does he have that much strength?" "He is a legend in reality, do you think he is a legend here? Don''t you realize that you have reached the realm of demigod at this time?" Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Xianqin Faling suddenly felt very tired at this time, feeling like a pig teammate couldn''t help him. Huang Ming in the real world is at the pinnacle of gold, but at this time he has entered this area. At this time, he has already unknowingly obtained the power of his own god, and has reached the level of a demigod. Level, he has been able to use the power of his own god, can''t Xu Luo use his own strength? Although he is also very curious, logically speaking, although Xu Luo is a top powerhouse at the level of a true **** in the world of gods, it is not possible to say that he can occupy such a huge area and make the entire area marked with his own. imprint. But it is obvious that no matter what method Xu Luo uses to achieve this, he has indeed achieved this. This area belongs to Xu Luo''s exclusive territory. Under such circumstances, he has the highest decision-making power regarding this area. "Then what should we do now" Knowing that he was in the territory of the person he disliked the most at this time, Huang Ming felt very uncomfortable at this moment. So at this time, what he wants to do is to escape from this area as soon as possible, so that he can have a moment of peace. "The most important thing you need to do now is to purchase a batch of supplies so that you have sufficient supplies. Only in this way can you stay for half a month when you enter the dark area, otherwise, you will be in the dark area later. It will be very difficult for you for half a month!" Although it is very tiring, no matter what happens at this time, people choose by themselves, so Xianqin Faling can only hang himself on this tree at this time, unless he meets a new time traveler next time, To be able to make himself invest in the other party, otherwise he would have no second choice at this time, and could only go one way to the dark. Fortunately, there is already this bright area at this time. For Xianqin Faling, it means that in the future, he can relax a little bit. Otherwise, if there is no such bright area for Huang Ming to rest his feet, then he will be surrounded by endless dark forces, and he will have to pay a huge price to keep Huang Ming safe. Knowing that he would be expelled from this area the next day, Huang Ming didn''t have the intention to continue wandering around at this time. Fortunately, at this time, his personal belongings are basically not frozen, so he can directly use the storage ring on his body at this time, and at the same time, his personal assets have not been frozen. So at any rate, he can still make consumption. Otherwise, if he has nothing else on him at this time, if he wants to buy something here, he will suffer severely Following the places that Xu Luo took him through before, Huang Ming directly returned to visit them at this time. What he has to do at this time is to buy things that are useful to him in these places. After all, he needs to survive in the dark area for half a month. For him, although the dark area is unknown at this time, he is also very yearning in his heart. But at this time, preparatory work still needs to be carried out. If there is no food and drink, his situation will naturally be very dangerous in the dark area. At this time, he still doesn''t know what''s going on in the dark area, if he doesn''t make complete preparations, it will be really ineffective every day. It was precisely because of this consideration that even if he felt that his strength was in the dark area, half a month would not be a problem, but Huang Ming still forced himself to suppress his heartstrings and began to prepare. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1039： New Strategies for Dealing with Criminals Chapter 1039 New Strategies for Offenders "Is there any mistake? Some ordinary food, you sell me so high?" At this time, at a material sales point, Huang Ming couldn''t help opening his mouth when he heard the other party''s quotation at this time, and his expression began to look a little ferocious. "The price here is this price, do you want to buy it or not." At this time, seeing Huang Ming''s calm expression, the staff member in the sales point was lazy, and didn''t care about his expression at all. "Even if you bring things from outside, the price will be higher, but you are too outrageous." At this time, looking at the price of the goods on the shelves, but looking at the labels one by one, Huang Ming couldn''t help complaining. "A fast food is only five yuan, and you sell it here for five hundred? A bottle of drink is only three yuan, and you sell it for three hundred here. There is no such thing as stealing money." "Hey, don''t tell me, there is no such thing as robbing money, and there are risks in robbing money. I am selling this one in a fair way. Do you like to buy it or not, don''t hinder me from doing business." As for Huang Ming''s expression, this staff member simply ignored it. At this time, he has always been that lazy look, whether he likes to buy or not, it is a seller''s market at this time, if you don''t buy, naturally someone else will buy. So he is not worried that he will not have customers to buy, after all, at this time, since there are no competitors at all, it is natural for him to have the final say at this time. Looking at the other party''s appearance, Huang Ming couldn''t help being angry at this moment, but he forcibly endured the anger in his heart. At this time, he is wearing a sinful body. If there is a conflict with someone here at this time, or even a direct hand, he knows very well that Xu Luoke will not only be as simple as warning himself, so those who know the current affairs will Junjie, at this moment he is naturally very clear about his current situation. Therefore, he turned around and left without saying a word at this time, but Huang Ming was very confused. In the city, there was only this one at this time, so although he was very helpless, in the end he could only touch it quietly, changed his figure, and then bought a batch of supplies from the other party. Actually, although he said earlier that the other partys goods were very expensive, its not that he couldnt afford them. What makes Huang Ming unhappy is the other party''s attitude of killing people. And it''s still blatantly slaughtering people. Under such circumstances, naturally, I don''t want to stick my head over to let the other party slaughter. But unfortunately, at this time, in the whole market, there is only this one, and there is no one at all. With no choice but to make a purchase at this time. What Huang Ming didn''t know at all was that this shop was actually aimed at those who wanted to enter here to take risks, so the price was naturally very outrageous. As for the soldiers stationed here, it is natural that people from the military department have continuously delivered large amounts of supplies from outside for their use, so they don''t need to buy these basic living supplies here at all. At most, it is just doing business with other people in this market, so only some people with relatively tight cash can come here to buy, and at this time, those who were not prepared at the time, naturally became The slaughtered lamb. In addition to buying these daily necessities at this time, Huang Ming did not forget to go to other places to buy some supplies for himself. After all, apart from food and drink, when you go out, you may be able to use other things by then. It''s just a pity for him that in the entire market, all kinds of materials are extremely scarce, and there are not many things that can be bought by himself. After spending a lot of money, he just bought After buying some ordinary things, I hastily ended my shopping this time. In this bright area, except for this market, there are basically no buildings at all. At this time, many people basically just look for a place in this area. Then, or just leave this area, and then enter the dark area, and fight with those creatures of the netherworld. Huang Ming didn''t deliberately wait for the next day and then was directly driven out. He still had a bit of backbone, so after buying these supplies, he stepped directly into the dark area. Although this bright area occupies a very large area, for Huang Ming, as a demigod at this time, his flying speed is still very fast, so after quickly flying over this bright area, he directly entered the darkness in the area. After leaving the light area and entering the darkness, Huang Ming could clearly see that there seemed to be an invisible boundary between the light and darkness, separating the two. At this moment, he turned around and stretched out his hand, only to find that his hand touched an invisible barrier, but this barrier gave him an extremely hot feeling, and he wanted to enter it, but there was no way at all. At this moment, he knew clearly that this was the effect of Xu Luo''s ban on himself. Unless he takes out the energy core, he can enter it. Otherwise, without the energy core as a certificate, he can''t get it at this time. With Xu Luo''s permission, he can''t enter it at all, which means that he has already died at this time. Start to take responsibility for your own crimes. "It''s all dark energy!" At this time, after feeling the dark energy permeating the surrounding area, Huang Ming couldn''t help frowning. At this time, what the naked eye can see is all dark energy, and because the dark energy is extremely dense, there is no light at all in the entire area at this time. If you want to see the light at this time, you can only turn around and look at it. To the bright area behind him. "Boy, you are extremely dangerous now, you''d better be careful, if it''s a bad one, you will lose your life by then." Seeing that Huang Ming had entered the dark area, Xianqin Faling reminded him, and then fell silent. In the absence of danger, Xianqin Faling was too lazy to waste any energy on him at this time. Although he really wanted to keep Huang Ming''s life safe, he also made no secret that he didn''t like Huang Ming at all. Huang Ming''s thoughts. Received by Xian Qin Faling, Huang Ming took a deep breath at this time, held his breath and concentrated, released his senses to the limit, and was always on guard against possible attacks from the darkness. With a whoosh, it seemed that a stream of light flashed past Huang Ming. But when Huang Ming just released his perception to the limit, even though this stream of light flew extremely fast, Huang Ming still reacted immediately, so he tilted his head to avoid the attack of this stream of light at the same time. , the next moment he also launched an attack directly. At any rate, he is also a demigod-level existence. At this time, he is between a **** and a legend, so at this time, the strength displayed is still extremely powerful. The streamer transformed by that dark creature, when facing Huang Ming, did not form a strong resistance, and was directly killed by him. "You dare to attack me with a mere piece of gold, who gave you the courage?" After crushing this gold-level dark creature casually, Huang Ming watched helplessly as the body of this dark creature dissipated rapidly, and at this time, only a round black bead stayed in the place where the opponent was. in place. "It seems that this is the energy core." Looking at this dark bead, Huang Ming picked it up casually. At the same time, he seemed to feel the personal assistant on his wrist and let out a tremor. Then he clicked on the personal assistant to check and found this There is a message on it. "Citizen Huang Ming, kill a dark creature with golden power, get a non-flowing energy core, and add one meritorious service." After seeing this message, Huang Ming finally couldn''t help but feel refreshed. It seems that the personal assistant can be used even in this different world, which is beyond his expectation. You must know that in the past, as long as you enter the different world, these devices will be Basically it''s useless. At this time, when he killed the dark creatures, his personal assistant was able to count his actions, which naturally greatly exceeded his expectations. But at this time, when he saw that his personal assistant was able to count his meritorious deeds, Huang Ming had a different idea in his heart. Since I can obtain meritorious service at this time, does it mean that I can fully rely on the meritorious service I have obtained to alleviate my sins? If you can rely on meritorious service to reduce your punishment time, then maybe it wont take too long for you to walk out from here, and then you will be free. "Personal assistant, help me connect to the mastermind!" After having an idea in his mind, Huang Ming directly ordered his personal assistant to help him connect to the main brain. He wanted to ask the main brain if his idea was effective. "This place is beyond the control of the main brain, and the main brain cannot be connected." It''s just that when Huang Ming spoke, the personal assistant gave a cold voice prompt, telling him that it was impossible to connect to the master brain when the place was not controlled by the master brain at all. "Check whether it is possible to use meritorious service to reduce the penalty time." After frowning, Huang Ming could only do the next best thing at this time, to see if he could find the information he wanted to know from the personal assistant. If there was no personal assistant here, then he could only think The way is to get the information you want to know from other places. "According to the latest decree issued by the military department, all exiled sinners will be exiled into the nether world. These sinners can kill the native creatures in the nether world in the nether world, and the meritorious service they will receive at that time can be exchanged for ten points of meritorious service." At the cost of mitigating one day''s penalty time, permanently reduce one''s guilt time." "It can really reduce the guilt!" After hearing the personal assistant''s answer at this time, Huang Ming couldn''t help being overjoyed. Because if he could really kill these creatures in the nether world to reduce his guilt, he only needs to kill more at this time, then he can free himself earlier. Just seeing Huang Ming being so excited at this time, Xian Qin Faling couldn''t help shaking his head at this time, this child is too stupid, he doesn''t know at all, at this time it seems that this one can be relieved by meritorious deeds. The new regulations on penalty time have sinister intentions for them. Because some of them must have made a big mistake, and their strength is relatively good, so they were exiled into the nether world, the purpose is to use them to make use of waste. At this time, although they say that they have exempted themselves from other crimes, the exile time must be very long. In this case, in order to reduce their punishment time, they can only work hard to kill these creatures in the nether world . But the problem is that ten points of merit can only reduce the sentence for one day. If they want to completely clear their guilt, they will need a lot of merit. It''s like Huang Ming, he wants to reduce his sentence for one year, that is 3,650 points of merit, which means he needs to kill 3,650 gold-level undead creatures, or It''s a creature of darkness. This difficulty does not seem to be high, but you must know that this is only a year, and Huang Ming''s punishment time is 1,000 years, which means that he needs to kill more than 3 million. After the ecstasy at the beginning, Huang Ming quickly checked the price list of meritorious service on his personal assistant. After all, he is not a fool, so at this time, he naturally wanted to quickly find the most valuable undead creatures and dark creatures to kill, so that he could get more merit points in the shortest time. Only in this way can I let myself leave earlier. But when he saw the exchange price on the merit interface, Huang Ming was stunned. Because Huang Ming found it on the kill list, no matter it is bronze, silver, gold or even legendary level, the prices here are all the same here, that is, after killing, you can get a little merit point. And there is only one sentence above to explain, under legend and legend, creatures in the nether world can get a little merit for killing them. When killing a god-level undead creature or a dark creature, the price is naturally very different. Ten points for the lower god, twenty points for the middle god, fifty points for the upper god, and one hundred points for the peak god! After reaching the level of true gods, the price immediately jumped to 500 points. Different levels of true gods also have different levels. After seeing this price list, Huang Ming seemed to feel deep malice. Because in his opinion, if he can get himself out of the sea of ??suffering by killing millions of gold-level creatures in the nether world, although it is a bit hard, in his opinion, he only needs to search here to his heart''s content. If so, when he finds a suitable target, he can kill these things on a large scale. But what he didn''t expect was that what he wanted was to kill those legendary creatures above gold, and then he would be able to get more meritorious deeds, but he never expected that killing gold and legendary creatures would actually They were exactly the same, which naturally broke his desire to get a high score as soon as possible. It seems that it is not too difficult to kill a million creatures in the netherworld, but these guys are not Chinese cabbage, they will stand obediently and let themselves go to chop melons and vegetables to deal with them . So Huang Ming is naturally very clear that his biggest trouble at this time is to find these guys. It''s just that it''s not as easy as I imagined to find these undead creatures at this time, but at least as long as I find these guys and kill ten of them, I can reduce my guilt for a day and get myself out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming was still full of energy. And at the beginning, Huang Ming felt that his biggest trouble was finding traces of these guys, but what he never expected was that he soon discovered that this was not a problem at all, because he was in the After revealing his aura, in the darkness, there were a huge number of ghost creatures coming towards him. When seeing this huge number of dark creatures coming hand in hand with the undead creatures, Huang Ming was very excited at the beginning, but after seeing the huge number of opponents, he could only tighten his tail and run away . Because among the opponents, the three god-level ones took the lead, and then there was a huge cloud, and it was impossible to see how many legends and gold-level ones were in it. Find yourself dead. Although Huang Ming said that his brain is not very bright, he is not a fool. Naturally, at this time, he can only use thirty-six strategies as the best strategy. "Why are there so many ghost creatures here?" At this time, in the process of escaping, Huang Ming couldn''t help asking Xianqin Faling. "This is a dark world, why do you think there are very few creatures here?" At this time, Xianqin Faling had already inspected some of the surrounding areas, so he was very clear about how huge the creatures in the Nether World were in this area. But at this time, just because he knew how terrifying these creatures in the nether world are, at this time Xu Luo forcibly snatched food from the tiger''s mouth, and established such a huge territory at the door of the other party''s house, so that the other party had nothing to do He, even if the dark forces and the light forces have been fighting against each other at this time, he can''t let these light forces subside even in the slightest, which can be seen. At this time, he was very clear that the gang that Huang Ming encountered was nothing more than a small patrolling team, but he didn''t remind Huang Ming at all, and let the boy carry on a little bit during the process. Tempering is also a good thing, to save him from always being angry with himself in normal times. At this time, Huang Ming was in the process of running away, of course it was impossible to say nothing, only to see that while running away, he was condensing the dark energy around him, and then formed acid rain, falling from the sky down. I saw only being attacked by the acid rain. At this time, the ghost creatures didn''t notice anything at the beginning, but after being dripped by the acid rain, it immediately caused strong corrosion damage to them. After the state of many ghost creatures became extremely bad, soon these ghost creatures put up a protective shield on the surface of their bodies to resist the black acid rain outside. As a result, although Huang Ming relied on the rain-calling technique he had mastered to cause some damage to them, it was nothing more than that. Don''t look at this time, these ghost creatures have been supporting the dark shield, which consumes a lot of energy for themselves, but you must know that they are in the dark area at this time, and they have endless energy to restore themselves Under such circumstances, a little consumption is nothing at all. "Defense, right? I''ll see how long you can hold it!" Seeing that his rain-calling technique was blocked by these creatures in the nether world, Huang Ming felt ruthless for a while. He stretched out his hand to make a move, and a swirling wind appeared in front of him. At this time, this gust of wind is constantly circling, and I can only see strands of dark energy around it being entangled. The next moment in the process of continuous rotation, this tornado formed by the sky is constantly blowing itself The figure of his body became bigger, and at this moment, gusts of strong wind were circulating around, and then, driven by Huang Ming, this gust of tornado directly pounced on the creatures of the nether world that were chasing after him. past. I only saw that some creatures in the nether world formed a layer of energy protection on the surface of their bodies at the time, but at this time, during the continuous sweeping process of this tornado, seeing those dark energies around them, they were crazily overwhelmed. This tornado was swept away, causing these creatures in the nether world to no longer maintain the energy shield on the surface of their bodies, but the energy was forcibly taken away by this tornado. At this time, on some of these ghost creatures, without energy protection, they can only see drops of black rainwater in the sky, falling densely, contaminating these ghost world creatures, making the dark power on the surface of their bodies , being eroded bit by bit, causing their state to become weaker and weaker. Logically speaking, although acid rain is not low in damage, it is difficult for these dark creatures to cause fatal injuries to them. But at this time, when the surrounding dark energy has been swept away by this tornado, they can''t absorb the strength to recover their own injuries, which leads to their condition getting worse and worse. "The art of summoning the wind and calling the rain was used like this by you..." At this moment, seeing Huang Ming''s summoning wind and rain technique, which was so birdlike, Immortal Qin Faling couldn''t help shaking his head. But at this time, he didn''t say anything to Huang Ming at all. From the very beginning, he knew that this guy''s talent for Xianqin magic was extremely poor. The one who is angry is actually yourself. Instead of that, it is better to relax your mind. Of course, Huang Ming didn''t know what kind of attitude Xianqin Faling had at this time. After seeing that he used the technique of calling wind and calling rain to directly block these ghost creatures, especially under his own offensive, what kind of strength was there? Weak ghost creatures were directly killed by him, leaving only those legends and god-level ones. At this time, he insisted on carrying his ability to summon wind and rain, and continued to track towards him. Body, one piece of information is constantly being refreshed, and the whole person is very excited at this time. I feel that as long as I continue to accumulate like this at this time, I can quickly gather enough meritorious deeds to get myself out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible. Although I was extremely embarrassed by being tracked by these creatures of the nether world before, but when a group of the other party was directly attacked by myself, and the weak ones were killed by myself, even though one had only one meritorious service. , but at this time because the number is sufficient, he still allowed him to accumulate hundreds of merit points at once. Under such circumstances, Huang Ming was extremely excited at this time, because it allowed him to see the dawn of victory. But at this time, seeing Huang Ming like this, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help shaking his head, because he knew very well that what Huang Ming saw at this time was nothing more than the other party''s intention to train him. Because he knows very well that at this time, this area of ??the underworld, the nine times five area, has been completely occupied by the light area, and the remaining half is the dark area at this time. At this time, there is no border between each of the underworld domains. At this time, this area has not yet formally clashed with other underworld domains, so all the power of the other party is concentrated in this remaining area. In the second half, so at this time, the power of the nether world that Huang Ming actually encountered was a very small force. Because if you look at the power of the Nether World in the past, once you encounter creatures in the Nether World, it will basically be endless. After all, when faced with these outsiders, these native creatures in the Nether World would be extremely crazy, but now Huang Ming only encountered such a small number at this time, which actually explained the problem. The reason for this is just because Xu Le deliberately reserved this area for those who entered the nether world to practice. When Xu Luo feels that the time is almost up, he will completely occupy the remaining half of the area. In this way, when the entire area is occupied by Xu Luo, it will also make it instantly and other ghosts. Under such circumstances, the Guangming region will suffer from multiple reputation attacks at the same time, and the situation will naturally be extremely difficult at that time. So when Huang Ming imagines that he can easily get rid of these creatures in the nether world and accumulate enough meritorious deeds, it is just wishful thinking. But at this time, he had just entered the Nether Region, and Xianqin Faling didn''t want to disturb Huang Ming''s enthusiasm. After all, if Huang Ming''s spirit is hit hard enough by him, then it is estimated that if he gives up on himself at that time, it may lead to the collapse of all his original plans. At this time, Xianqin Faling had thought about spreading the law of Xianqin directly in the nether world, but he quickly wiped out this idea of ??his own. Because the most important one of the Xianqin ban is that the law of Xianqin should not be passed on to other races! Therefore, in the Xianqin trial field, the first thing to do is to test the blood of the people entering the trial field. Only those who meet the requirements of the Xianqin test and are pure human race can pass on the blood. The law of Xianqin, otherwise, even if other people are lucky enough to enter the Xianqin trial field, they are not qualified to activate the Xianqin trial field, enter the Xianqin trial field, accept the trial, and obtain immortality. A gift from the Qin Empire. Although Xianqin Faling has always wanted to return to his hometown, some insistences are engraved deep in his blood. Therefore, Xianqin Faling, who believes that he was born in the orthodox Xianqin Empire, will not take the initiative to violate it. own this. So for so many years, he has been staying in human civilization and has not left. Otherwise, with his strength, he can go to other alien civilizations, and then as long as he is willing, he will spread the law of Xianqin to these alien races. If you are a good person, then you will be able to easily leave a hard imprint of Xianqin in this world. In this way, the Xianqin Expeditionary Army can be led to attack in this universe anytime and anywhere. But this is not what I want to do. After all, if he really uses this method to attract the attention of the expeditionary army, it is estimated that the first time the expeditionary army arrives in this universe, after discovering that it will teach the Immortal Qin Law to the aliens without authorization. Under the circumstances, he was the sinner who was the first to be beheaded. Now that he can''t complete his original idea, Xianqin Faling can only find another way at this time. Perhaps I can use Huang Ming''s power to slowly impart the Xianqin''s method to those human beings who came here to practice in this strange place. When he was in the outside world, he was constantly monitored by top experts from the military department and the Ministry of Education, so most of the time, he didn''t dare to manipulate Huang Ming to do something out of the ordinary. I''m afraid that it will arouse the fragile nerves of some high-level people on the human side, and then make them take some radical actions. But now in this area, although the so-called high emperor is far away, although he has not completely escaped the restraint of human civilization, it has to be mentioned that at this time he is indeed out of the monitoring of the other party, and he often does these things. At that time, there is no fear that others will find out what you have done. So at this time, Huang Ming can completely use Huang Ming''s hand to pass on some of the Immortal Qin''s laws to those who entered the human side. At that time, with the help of these people, the reputation of Xianqin will be spread bit by bit. When it spreads to a certain extent, more and more people will know about the history of Xianqin and the deeds of Xianqin. In this way, the imprint of Xianqin will be engraved on the laws and principles of this world, and it will be able to form the effect of a lighthouse on the sea for the Xianqin Expeditionary Army, allowing them to come directly to this place across the infinite universe. In one universe, an invasion formed, completely occupying the entire area, and integrating it into the territory of Xianqin. At this time, Huang Ming naturally didn''t know about Xian Qin Faling''s plans. At this time, what he wanted most was to gain freedom. Since the military department has already imposed a trial on himself and let him stay in the nether world for a thousand years, but there is a new decree promulgated, and in this case, as long as he has accumulated enough merits, then he can Lower your guilt. It is even possible to reduce the guilt of a thousand years to nothing. In this way, he will be able to live in the Federation of Human Beings as a federal citizen again, and the guilt of the original time will also be written off from himself. Any ties will be formed. Although the feats obtained after struggling for such a long time in the past are basically gone, no matter what, it is better than being able to obtain freedom without any threat to your own life safety. Otherwise, Huang Ming knew very well that based on his previous guilt, it was actually enough to kill him on the spot. In the dark area, it is difficult to distinguish the directions of south, east, north and west. Most of the time, I just rely on my own feelings and wander around aimlessly. But the difference between this time and the Nether World in the past is that at this time in the Nether World, more than half of the area is directly occupied by the light force. If you can''t tell the direction at this time, you can take a look. The place where the power of light is located will be used as a reference at that time, and you can roughly judge your own position. Although it is not specific, at least as long as you look back and you can see the bright area, you can roughly know your current situation. Of course, Huang Ming, who had just entered the dark area at this time, seemed very excited. At this time, he kept wandering aimlessly, wanting to meet more undead creatures and dark creatures, and strike them down. Kill and turn it into your own merit points. At this time, he who just entered this area is full of enthusiasm. Even if his real time of serving his sentence needs to be counted from the next day, but at this time he feels that if he accumulates a little more meritorious service, he will be able to do so sooner. To get out of the sea of ??suffering a little bit, under such circumstances, it is natural to work harder and search for more meritorious deeds. In his opinion, the creatures in the nether world are his living achievements. Under such circumstances, it is natural to try to find their traces as much as possible. Receiving Huang Ming was just a matter of convenience for Xu Luo. In fact, Huang Ming didn''t even know that he had been regarded as a pilot by the Human Federation. Similar to him at this time, those felons who were imprisoned in prisons on various planets of the Federation already had another place to go at this time. Because these people have been imprisoned in various cells, but because they have good strength, and their crimes are not deadly, they can only be locked up like this, and they need to be locked up in each prison. In the case of sending heavy troops to guard and feeding them with good food and drink, for the Federation, the annual financial expenditure is actually not a small number. And the emergence of the Nether World at this time is actually a good choice for the Federation. All these guys are exiled to the Nether World, and then they will only be allowed to fight against the creatures of the Nether World in the Nether World , When the time comes, it will be completely up to them whether they will die or live. If they die in the Netherworld, that would be their bad luck. If they can really gather enough meritorious service to climb back, then at that time, in terms of their meritorious deeds for beheading these creatures in the Netherworld, they will exchange for their own Freedom is also worthwhile. At that time, when the original crimes are written off, they will become federal citizens again, but after becoming federal citizens, they are just ordinary people, and they need to live the lives of ordinary people. At that time, if they live their lives honestly, they will naturally stop everything. And if they are restless and continue to make troubles, after they violate the federal law, they will naturally be dealt with. And sending these people into the nether world, there is another excellent point, that is, in the nether world, the treatment plan for these people is very strict. Well, when Xu Luo has the final say, these people can''t make any waves in this area at all. As for entering the dark area, they can only fight with the creatures of the netherworld. As for their wanting to take refuge in the creatures of the nether world, that is simply not within the scope of human considerations, even if they do so, so what? Their words and deeds are completely controlled by their personal assistants. If they lose their personal assistants, they will never come back. As for the area of ??light, Xu Luo can do what he says, so as long as his strength does not surpass Xu Luo, it is obvious that these guys can''t make any waves at all. As for this time, if you want to find someone stronger than Xu Luo in the Human Federation, at this time, apart from the few gods and the three main gods, there is no second target in the entire Federation at this time. up. So at this time, when this plan was implemented and the general proposal was passed, the prisoners on each planet are being secretly transported to the Hope Star by spaceships one after another. This chapter is a bit late, I will do a nucleic acid test today (end of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Higher Civilization Comes, United Council Summoning Order Chapter 1040 Higher Civilization Arrivals, Joint Council Summoning Order At this time, in the boundless starry sky, a strangely shaped spaceship is jumping rapidly in the subspace. It is not flying in the subspace at all, but jumping directly. Every time it jumps, it directly spans a distance of several light years, so at this time it is constantly rushing towards the goal it has set. At this time, in this strange spaceship, it doesn''t seem to be very huge in appearance, but the interior space is extremely spacious. At this time, everyone is doing their own things. "Hey, this time it was delayed again. According to the original plan, it should have arrived within three days, but if things were delayed there, it would be bad luck for us to pursue it." At this time, a person with scales on his body in the spaceship couldn''t help complaining. Logically speaking, they should have arrived at the area where the galactic civilization is located within three days, but before, when they crossed an area, they saw the creatures of the netherworld in a certain area constantly wreaking havoc. They couldn''t help but take action to suppress the situation over there. As a result, they were delayed for a certain amount of time, and they were several days behind the original scheduled arrival time. And for them, if it is passed back at that time, it will naturally not be a good thing. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell. At that time, you will be stationed in the galaxy civilization. Who will know about this? Relax, it''s not a big problem." At this time, after seeing this person from the Shenlong civilization say so, another person next to him, whose body is like a transparent crystal, smiled and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. As a top existence born in the crystal civilization, he naturally has enough confidence at this time, even when those members of the joint council want to impose sanctions on him, he also has enough confidence and is not afraid of it at all. Seeing this person from the crystal civilization, after saying this, the people from the Shenlong civilization can only sigh. He was born in one of the three major ninth-level civilizations, so he naturally has enough confidence to ignore all this, but although he is also an aristocrat of the Shenlong civilization, relatively speaking, his status and status are comparable to the top dignitaries of the crystal civilization in front of him. In a completely incomparable situation, when the time comes when the United Council blames it, others can bear it, but I can''t bear it. Besides, the people who came here this time were just for gold-plating, and I was sent here because I was a marginal figure in the family, so why didn''t I just get assigned to the frontier? The identities and situations of the two are completely different. At this time, the person from the crystal civilization didn''t care about the attitude of the person from the dragon civilization at all. They just met by chance, at most because they were on this spaceship at the same time, so There is a little love between each other, but there is actually no more intersection. Because of this, it is naturally impossible for him to care about the attitude of the other party. Born in the top dignitaries of the ninth-level civilization, and there has been a consul in his family, his status is extremely respected. At this time, during the process of shuttle and jump again and again, this team from a higher civilization quickly approached the star field where the Milky Way civilization was located. Because they were so fast, no one could notice their arrival at this time. It didn''t take too long, during the process of jumping around in the subspace, I couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. At this time, this strange spaceship was directly docked outside the defense line of the galaxy civilization, and then sent to the galaxy civilization. Message sent. After all, although they said they came to support the human side, in any case, as guests, they need to send a message to the host after all, and only after obtaining the consent of the host can they enter their home openly. Otherwise, if they directly enter the human area without saying hello at this time, they will inevitably become villains at that time, even if they come from a higher civilization, but the corresponding etiquette at this time will naturally not Find faults for others. As for the human side, after receiving their summons, they immediately asked the nearby guards to meet them, and then guided them all the way to the direction of Hope Star. In Hope Star, at this time Xu Luo naturally also received the support from the advanced civilization, and the news that it had arrived, he couldn''t help but finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, when the light area gained a foothold in the front, at that time, it was attacked meticulously by those ghost masters. The strength at the level of the main **** was fully reflected at that time, and at that time, when these Nether Lords attacked, they were mainly tentative. It''s nothing, but in fact only Xu Luo knows that during the attack of these Nether Lords, in fact, the entire bright area seems to have only some fluctuations, but the energy is crazily consumed. It''s just because Xu Luo''s fireflies have been keeping calm and swaying a large amount of light power to replenish the power consumption in the entire light area. So the other party didn''t see a lot of consumption in the entire area at all. After repeated trials, they felt that what they had done was nothing more than useless work, so they stopped continuing to start disputes. If the opponent continues to bombard the entire light area regardless of the cost, even if they don''t personally enter the interior of the light area, they will still be able to consume the power of the entire light area alive just by protecting them from the outside. Exhausted. Because he knew the powerful power of these main god-level powerhouses, Xu Luo has always been worried that these top powerhouses in the netherworld will continue to attack this bright area in the future. Even if I have almost completely occupied the entire area at this time, even if I want to, I can control the remaining small area at any time at this time. But Xu Luo knew very well at this time that when he really completely occupied an entire area, the endless pressure around him would be exerted on him, and the situation would not be as easy as imagined. So of course he had to find another way out at this time. And at this time, the top powerhouses of higher civilizations come to sit in this area, which means that when the top powerhouses in the netherworld make their moves, there are people on my side who have enough strength to deal with him Under the circumstances, at that time, the ordinary creatures of the nether world will not be taken seriously by him at all, and some existences above the main gods of the opponent will have enough means to directly resist the opponent''s attack if they attack him. If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical strength was too low at this time, so that he couldn''t control those Zerg races to the level of the main god, Xu Luo would have already promoted these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king under his command. . But for his own safety in the future, Xu Luo gave up this tempting idea. What he is most afraid of is that after he raises these deep-space magic ants to the level of the main god, these Zerg will directly attack him. In the front, Xu Luo suffered a lot from the torrent of darkness, so that after occupying a large area of ??darkness, he was finally forced to retreat a large area. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s bright area does not have a high degree of control, but in fact the result is that in this area, the concentration of light power is extremely high. And at this time, the number of these insect races under Xu Luo''s command does not seem to be large, but you must know that at this time, the number of deep space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king has increased repeatedly compared with the beginning, and now even these ants in the nether world Some people don''t know how many deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king Xu Luo has. As long as Xu Luo doesn''t show them directly, no one will be able to find out his details. Since reinforcements from advanced civilizations have arrived at this time, Hope Star has to make a statement at this time, and welcoming them is naturally a routine operation. After all, at this time, Xu Luo and the others don''t even know what kind of temperament the person sent by the other party is, so if they don''t entertain the other party well and provoke the other party, then the human side will not feel very good. So at this time, even if Xu Luo doesn''t really have a cold for these highly civilized people, at least the superficial work must be done well. Under the guidance of the human side, allowing them to travel unimpeded and shuttle and jump in the subspace, this reinforcement of advanced civilization did not take too long, and then appeared directly on the Hope Star in outer space. After arriving, the spaceship of these reinforcements directly docked in the outer space, and some of them landed directly on the Hope Star in circular shuttles. "Is this the Hope Star? It looks very small, and the energy is too thin, it is not suitable for practitioners to exist at all." At this time, after landing on the Hope Star, looking at the black land under his feet, the person from the crystal civilization couldn''t help but frowned and muttered. After hearing his words, the person from Shenlong civilization also nodded at this time. He is very appreciative of this. Because some of them come from advanced civilizations, the energy in the planets they have come into contact with since childhood is extremely rich. And they often enter and fight with different worlds, so whether it is the environment they are in or when they enter the different world, all aspects they come into contact with show that the energy is extremely strong. Seeing such a thin state of energy on Hope Star at this time, it was naturally beyond their expectations. "The energy is so thin, but they resisted the invasion of the nether world, and it was twice, which reflects that they have their own uniqueness." At this time, after hearing the words of this young crystal civilization junior, a middle-aged crystal civilization man next to him couldn''t help scolding him, telling him not to underestimate the heroes of the world. It seems that human civilization is a low-level civilization, but at this time, human civilization did something beyond the expectations of all civilizations. With its own power, it directly overturned the invasion of the netherworld, and achieved that all civilizations did not The things that can be done actually mean that the human civilization at this time is not as simple as it seems. Hearing what the older man from the crystal civilization said, the young man from the crystal civilization couldn''t help curling his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he is quite in awe of this older person from crystal civilization. Not long after these highly civilized people landed, the welcome group on Hope Star soon greeted them. Among these people, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan are naturally the leaders at this time. Among the crowd, Xu Luo, as the highest consul on Hope Star and the leader of the planet, naturally had to be on the list. Just because at this time, he has been hiding in the crowd. Under the seemingly inconspicuous situation, the rhythm is completely handed over to Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan. At this time, he is also happy to be free. After all, at this time, he himself does not want to deal with these guys. At this time, it is better to have someone to help him deal with these matters. "Welcome everyone from afar, please come here, we are ready to clean up the dust for you!" After exchanging pleasantries, Liu Rulong greeted people from other civilizations like these, and then directly led them in the direction of City of Hope. "It is rumored that in the galaxy civilization, there is a peerless genius who is honored as the number one genius in the universe. I don''t know who it is? I''m really curious, what kind of arrogance is able to directly resist the invasion of the nether world and beat them back to their hometown time and time again. " After hearing Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong''s words at this time, the young man from the crystal civilization didn''t notice it at all, but looked at them with very curious eyes. At the same time, his eyes kept searching among the crowd, as if he wanted to see which person in the crowd was more in line with his own image of Xu Luo. But after searching again and again, when Xu Luo was in the crowd, keeping his eyes on his nose and his heart, he couldn''t see anything unusual at all. Therefore, this young generation of crystal civilization has no way at all to find it out of the crowd. "This" Hearing the words of this young man of crystal civilization, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong looked at each other at this time, with a bit embarrassed expression. They didn''t mean that they were worried that Xu Luo would offend these people, but just because they were worried about the other party, because the young people were very dissatisfied with Xu Luo''s huge reputation, so they came to talk about Xu Luo''s troubles. An easy thing to deal with. "You two don''t have to be too embarrassing. Icarus is too naughty and got into trouble with you, but at this time, I am also quite curious. The name Xu Luo in the legend has been repeated in my ears again and again. When the sound is heard, the ears are about to callus. After finally coming to the galaxy civilization this time, I have to meet this legendary arrogance. " Seeing the expressions of Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan at this moment, the older man from the crystal civilization in the crowd came out more and more, and bowed his hands to them with a smile. In fact, this one is the real leader of this team. In the past, it was just out of the idea of ????experience the younger generation, so I left most of the things to Icarus and that one. Fez of Shenlong Civilization solved it. It''s just that what he never expected was that Ikarus actually made the scene very embarrassing with just one sentence. "Meet Federer God!" At this time, after seeing this top powerhouse of the crystal civilization, both Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong bowed to him. This is not because of the identity of the other party, but just the respect that should be maintained when seeing a strong person. Even if Federer does not have the status of a crystal civilization, with his strength, no matter where he goes, he can be respected by others. At this time, when Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong saluted him, there was not the slightest bit of embarrassment. Unwilling. The reason for this is that Federer''s strength is too strong. Although Federer is not the main god-level powerhouse, but at this time, as a god-level powerhouse, his strength is at the god-king level, unlike other Those top powerhouses in the real world are affected by the rules of the insulating universe, causing them to show only god-level power. At this time, Federer''s superficial power has reached the level of the **** king, which means that Federer has broken the restrictions imposed on him by the rules, and his body and action are united. In fact, he is only one step away from the main god. But why he didn''t break through the level of the main god, no one knows about this. Logically speaking, being born in a ninth-level civilization, with Federer''s talent and strength, breaking through to the level of the main **** is nothing more than a breeze for him. But for so many years, Federer has been active in the world of the gods and the real world, but he has not broken through to the level of the main god. At this time, after seeing Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong saluting, the people on the human side standing behind them followed their luggage without exception. At this time, Federer smiled slightly at them, and then motioned for them to hurry up. get up. At this time, his eyes were also exploring among the crowd, but even after searching the crowd, he couldn''t find Xu Luo. The main reason is that Xu Luo looked very ordinary when he didn''t show his true identity, so if you just want to find him from the appearance, it is very difficult, even if it is costly. The same can''t be done by the strong after leveling up. "Meet the **** Federer." Seeing the other party searching for him in the crowd at this time, Xu Luo knew that he could no longer hide at this time, so he took a step forward, and bowed respectfully to him. This is only because the other party belongs to the elders, not because of the other party''s status. It''s not because of the opponent''s level of strength, because Xu Luo knows very well that if he chooses to be promoted at this time, he can jump down and directly stand on a higher position than the opponent, so if he salutes the opponent just because of strength If so, then there is absolutely no need for this. Seeing Xu Luo at this time, Federer stared deeply at him for a while, and then burst out laughing. He didn''t see anything unusual from Xu Luo. This is just an ordinary carbonaceous creature, and it seems to be no different from other humans. At most, he reached the legendary status in his twenties, but at this age, not to mention a lot of them in the entire crystal civilization, but it is also very common. If those young people from the Crystal Civilization were not able to rely on their own practice to directly reach the level of the gods at the age of twenty, they would have been eliminated in the cruel competition long ago. So the legendary level is not worth mentioning at all. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo is nothing to him at this time. But Federer is very clear that since Xu Luo has such a great reputation, and in the joint council, he has jointly pushed him to the No. Those members of the United Parliament. Although members of the joint parliament come from civilizations, it seems very loose, but in fact being able to serve as a member of the joint parliament proves that they each have their own advantages. At least in terms of strength, it is convincing, and so many members of the United Council jointly elected Xu Luo, and during the implementation process, no one objected at all, which means that this young man is actually Even stronger than I imagined. "Are you Xu Luo?" At this time, after seeing Xu Luo coming out of the crowd, Icarus couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In his eyes, Xu Luo at this time is too ordinary, not at all like the famous first genius in the universe in his impression. The reason why Icarus started looking for Xu Luo''s trace as soon as he came up was not that he wanted to find Xu Luo''s troubles, but because he had always heard Xu Luo''s name and knew a lot about Xu Luo''s deeds, so for this A young man of his own age was extremely curious. So after coming to the human side, he couldn''t wait to look for Xu Luo''s trace at this time, wanting to see what is so special about this young man who has been chanted for a long time. But when he saw him at this time, he found that he was just a very ordinary young man, which made him very disappointed. "I''m really sorry to disappoint you" Seeing the expression in Icarus'' eyes, Xu Luo smiled at him at this moment, without any expression of anger on his face. The so-called number one genius in the universe, this name was forcibly imposed on him by others. Xu Luo has never admitted this point. It''s just that his opinion is not important. When the joint council wants to favor someone, the will of the eighteen top powers is irreversible for anyone, even Xu Luo, the party involved. . "No no no, you are not ordinary!" After seeing what Xu Luo said at this time, Yi Kalusi shook his head with a smile. Being able to be the representative of this trip, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary dude at all. Even though the family he was born in is indeed extraordinary, it is precisely because of his outstanding ability that he was able to join this team. middle. He was even directly promoted by Federer as the leader of this team. If he is a good-for-nothing, how can he be valued by Federer, a top legend-level god-king powerhouse? "Just because you can directly defeat the invasion of the nether world, it proves that you are extraordinary!" At this time, after Xu Luo declared his identity, the people from other civilizations who passed through the shuttles this time all looked at him curiously. The main reason is that in the past, they had heard the name Xu Luo too many times. Now that they witnessed the real person with their own eyes, they naturally had to punch twice more. Although in the past, they were not interested in Xu Luo''s so-called universe, the title of the first genius, but it must be mentioned that at this time, Xu Luo''s record was passed back to each civilization, Knowing that he had repelled the invasion of the Nether World twice, they were still very curious about what kind of person this was, who was able to do such a feat. Seeing that he was like a monkey in a zoo, Xu Luo was a little impatient to let people watch here. But he also knew that these people came from a higher civilization, and for the time being, he couldn''t afford to provoke them, so he could only suppress his emotions forcibly. Fortunately, some of them did not stay here too long, and then under the greetings of Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan, some people went to Hope City. In Hope City, after a luxurious reception banquet, after eating and drinking on the wine table, the host and guest finally enjoyed themselves. And the curious gazes of those people at the time were directly reduced by the temptation of food and wine. Although in the past, they didnt lack food and drink at all, but the food and wine of human civilization still have a certain reputation in the entire universe. So at this time, when I came to human civilization, the reception on the human side still made the mouths of these crystal civilization and **** civilization people full of oil. On the wine table, Federer also began to ask Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong carefully about the specific situation in the Nether World at this time. After hearing the other party''s question, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan smiled at each other, and then looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "As for the situation in the netherworld, let me briefly tell you about it." At this time, seeing the eyes of the people around him all fixed on him, Xu Luo smiled generously at them, and then began to tell them about the situation he had grasped at this time. "There is a strict hierarchy in the Nether World. I believe it should be very clear from the information you already know about this, so I won''t talk about these things." Knowing that at this time, these people must have a lot of information about the situation in the nether world, so Xu Luo didn''t resort to tricks and ignored these brief information. "In the Nether World, there are areas one by one, and each area has a master. This master is called the Master Nether in the Nether World, and the strength of each Master Nether is basically the same. At the level of the main god, those who are particularly powerful have reached the point of domination. And this time it is connected to the location of our galactic civilization, which is one of the nether regions. And this nether region has been occupied by me at this time, so next we will use this nether area as our base to invade the nether world in reverse. " "You said you occupied a Nether Realm?" At this time, after hearing the school''s story, Federer couldn''t help frowning. At the beginning, he only knew that Xu Luo had repelled two invasions from the Nether World, and at the same time occupied a stronghold in the Nether World as a base. And the main purpose of his coming this time is to occupy this base, and at the same time, after holding this base, it will be further expanded. But at this time, when Xu Luo said that he directly occupied the entire Nether Realm by himself, he was still extremely surprised. "You should know that I am a summoner. What I have is the ability to summon a large number of summoned creatures. Although the number of creatures in the nether world is very large, the strength of these creatures I summoned is not weak, so they can have a control effect on them, and I have the blessing of the original law of light, so rely on the power of light , occupying an area in the netherworld, using it as a base, and expanding again and again, at this time, the surrounding dark energy has been expelled by me, or directly purified, at this time It has almost occupied a piece of Netherland. It''s just that although it is said that it has already occupied a piece of the underworld at this time, because of the lack of top-level powerhouses to sit in the town, if no one is stationed, those top-level powerhouses in the netherworld will take action at that time, and this area will be destroyed by then. , will also be taken back directly by the other party. When talking about this matter, there was no complacency in Xu Luo''s tone, he was just stating the matter calmly. "Sure enough, as those congressmen said, Xu Luo, you are really a terrifying genius!" Just after Xu Luo finished talking about the details of the invasion of the netherworld during this period of time, and the achievements he had made at this time, Federer suddenly burst out laughing, expressing admiration for Xu Luo in his words. "Since you have achieved such brilliant results, Xu Luo, and completed the reverse invasion of the Nether World, then as you wish, I will be stationed in this area next. And after that, I will build a regional teleportation array in this area, and teleport the top powerhouses in other areas. At that time, I don''t have to worry about the existence of those god-level and master-level people in the nether world. An area is broken" After laughing, Federer spoke seriously to Xu Luo. "Xu Luo, a citizen of the galaxy civilization, is calling you now according to the resolution of the United Universe Council. The main purpose is to purify the ghost strongholds in the universe and in various regions!" Following Federer''s words, all the people in the banquet hall, who were still drinking together, suddenly fell silent. Looked in the direction of Xu Luo and Federer one after another. No one thought that Federer would say such words at this time. This is actually a convening order from a higher civilization. Summoning orders issued by advanced civilizations are extremely rare in the entire universe. In so many years, basically, such things are rarely heard. But at this time they have become witnesses of history, watching the high civilization directly issue a summoning order to Xu Luo, some people feel extremely jealous at this time. And you must know that in the past, when the convening order was issued, it was basically one of the eighteen top powers, but the current situation is fundamentally different, because at this time, it is not a certain civilization at all. The convening order issued was a convening order issued by the joint council formed by the eighteen top powers, which actually represented the convening issued by the entire universe to Xu Luo in disguise. After hearing Federer''s words at this time, both Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong couldn''t help changing their colors. Because in their view, this is fundamentally that these top forces are blatantly robbing human civilization, but it is just a different name. But they are very clear that if Xu Luo goes to the place where the other party is at this time, then it will be completely meat buns and dogs, and there will be no return. How about putting him back? It is precisely because they know Xu Luo''s talent that the two are more worried. But at this time, after accidentally meeting Federer''s half-smiling eyes, the two couldn''t help but smile bitterly, knowing that with their own strength, they couldn''t hold down Federer at all. Naturally, he could only smile wryly but dare not speak. As a god-king powerhouse, Federer is the same no matter in the real world or in the world of gods! Even if they are suppressed by the insulating universe at this time, the existence of these gods above them can only exert the power of the legendary level, but to put it bluntly, even if everyone belongs to the legendary level, but even Liu Rulong and Zheng The two of Quan are tied together, and they are not Federer''s opponent at all. Because the inheritance of the two is not at the same level at all, if the other party''s inheritance can directly crush them, the combat power is naturally different. "Oh? I''m just a legend. What can I do during this invasion of the Nether World? The reason why I was able to repel the attack of the Nether World is because of my own special ability , taking advantage of the fact that the Nether World hadn''t gained a firm foothold, they repelled them. As for those already formed strongholds in the nether world, how can I purify them? After all, at the beginning, so many light-type ability users were called together to purify, but none of them succeeded. I am a mere person, even if I get the original law of light, I cant do this at all. Although Xu Luo didn''t mention the summoning order at all at this time, in fact Xu Luo was already tactfully rejecting the summoning at this time. "It''s useless for you to tell me these things. I''m just an order issuer. I''m here this time. On the one hand, the task is to sit in the stronghold you created to prevent the ghost world from Those Nether Great Seniors who are here will break it. And the other task is to issue a summons to you, and let people bring you back to the frontline battlefield. Maybe you dont know that at this time, in all directions of the entire universe, the strongholds of the nether world are collectively forming riots. So the situation is very serious at this time. This is why for such a long time, I have not been able to deploy reinforcements to support you, and the reinforcements sent to you for the first time, their traces, I have been found out at this time, that team, encountered When a Nether stronghold suddenly formed and was directly annexed, the support army can now confirm that it has been poisoned by the Nether world. " When talking about this matter, the indifference in Federer''s eyes could not be concealed at all. At this time, it can be foreseen that his hatred for the nether world has reached an unspeakable level, but at this time, he concealed his emotions very well, and did not let himself show too much. But after hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo knew that this time he would have to go through this experience no matter what, because this was a convening order issued by the joint parliament. If he blatantly violated this convening, it would actually mean It means that he is going against the will of the eighteen top powers. And when the eighteen top forces dominate the vast majority of the power in the entire insulating universe, disobeying their orders is basically equivalent to opposing many civilizations in the entire universe. After all, these 18 top forces occupy 80% or even 90% of the power of the entire insulating universe. It is conceivable how terrifying it is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1041： Federers overtures Chapter 1041 Federer''s courtship In fact, since Federer''s aboveboard, he directly released the summoning order this time, which means that this matter has already become a foregone conclusion, no matter what kind of wishes Xu Luo himself has, he has no qualifications to carry out it at all. Rejection, so this was doomed from the very beginning. The meal ended in some increasingly weird atmosphere. And these people from the crystal civilization and the dragon civilization did not continue to stay on the hope star too much. Then under the command of Federer, one by one directly entered the nether world. After all, their main purpose is not to come here to enjoy the blessings, and Federer also knows very well that his top priority at this time is what he should do. So he acted decisively and brought all the young people into the nether world. Because he is also worried that if he spends too much time in Hope City, if there is any unexpected situation at that time, then he will definitely not be able to bear it by himself. Regarding this point, the human side naturally has no opinion. So he directly led Federer and the others into the black abyss channel. And when these people of high civilization entered the passage of the black abyss, when they came to the bright area, they were very surprised when they saw such a huge bright land. Although they have never entered the Nether World, they actually know a lot about the Nether World. Naturally, one knows how vast the scope of a Nether World is. After all, even in the past, they didn''t know how wide the Nether Realm was. Now they are in this bright area. At this time, they only need to release their spiritual thoughts to directly cover the entire area. From my induction, I can naturally know the specific area of ??this bright area. Back then, Federer didn''t seem to take it seriously when he heard Xu Luo say that he occupied the entire underworld. But when he really entered the nether world, standing on the ground with his feet on the ground, and standing in this bright area, after seeing the area occupied by Xu Luo, he finally confirmed that Xu Luo was not joking. At this time, you only need to release your thoughts, and you can clearly perceive the bright forces in this area, spreading in all directions, with Xu Luo''s brand on them, which means that the entire area is In the area, all the light power is released by Luo. Of course, this top powerhouse soon noticed that the real source of all this was actually the huge ball of light above his head. At this time, the ball of light formed by the fireflies is like a small sun, hanging high in the air. At this time, the light spots that are swirling one after another are directly scattered by them, and then these light spots, directly Scattered in all directions, increasing the intensity of the light power in the entire area. After seeing this scene at this time, this top powerhouse soon realized why Xu Luo was able to gain a firm foothold here, and before they summoned many light-type abilities, but in the end There is no effect at all. So much so that that one action could only end in failure. Even at that time, these many light-type ability users did purify a lot of dark power in a star field, but in the end, they didn''t know how much of the netherworld they consumed during that purification. Under the situation of strength, if you can''t see your own results at all, you can only return in disappointment in the end. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo only occupied a small area here, which is completely insignificant compared to the entire Nether World. The most powerful thing about Xu Luo is that at the beginning, he only occupied a point in the netherworld. Then use this point as your center, and when you continue to spread in all directions, firmly root yourself in the nether world, and when you continue to expand in this way, Xiaoyaojin directly spreads in the nether world. Stand firm. And at this time, as long as he does not encounter the destructive blows of the existences above the Nether Great Masters, relying on his own foundation, Xu Luo can continue to spread in all directions relying on the power of light and his restraint against the power of darkness. Under the circumstances, at this time Federer can naturally see clearly how terrifying Xu Luo''s actions at this time are, and he can completely occupy the entire area in a steady and steady manner. At this time, he finally realized why they had failed in the first place. Obviously at that time, there were so many powerful light-type ability users who went all out to attack, and these many light-type ability users were constantly calling each other in turn. Logically speaking, their The result should be the most brilliant. But in the end, it could only end in a desperate defeat, and now he finally understands that the reason for this is because at that time, what they did was just to consume the power of the nether world. But in fact, when they did this, they seemed to consume the power of the nether world, but the strength of these light-type ability users was also constantly being consumed, it was just that the two were fighting to consume it. But the problem is that each of the underworlds in the nether world can continuously produce dark energy to replenish them. At this time, after those capable users are consumed, their recovery speed is extremely slow. As a result, in the process of the two fighting for consumption, in the end their recovery speed was far inferior to the recovery speed of the dark power in the Netherworld, and they ended in failure. If at that time, they chose to directly destroy with a point, take the lead in seizing a part of the area, and then use this area as their center, continue to spread in all directions, and integrate the dark forces transformed by them into the light forces , if you strengthen your own strength, you may also be able to gain a firm foothold in the dark area. It''s just that at that time, they didn''t do this at all, so when the many light-type ability users continued to sway their power and wantonly transformed the dark power in the entire area, although it was indeed transformed, but Looking back, this bright power is like rootless duckweed, and when it is quickly transformed back by the dark power, although part of the dark power is evaporated from the total amount in the end, but in the long run Looking at it from above, all this is just useless work. Aware of the fundamental changes Xu Luo made at this time, Federer couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the seemingly ordinary young man in the crowd. It''s hard to imagine that all this came from him. handwriting. The main reason is that at the beginning, some of them, the top powerful people, fell into a misunderstanding. It''s not that they didn''t think about solving it with a little bit of shattering, but because at that time, they had absolute confidence in their own power. Confidence, feeling that they can rely on the power of many civilizations in the entire insulating universe to completely purify the dark power in the entire star field once and for all under the circumstances of summoning countless light-type abilities. It''s just that the final outcome was beyond their expectations. In the case of gathering the power of many light-type abilities in the entire insulating universe to fight against the entire nether world, they failed to truly achieve the original expected goal. At this time, after seeing what Xu Luo did, he didn''t just focus his eyes on this bright area. At this time, when he directly released his sensing ability, he could completely It can be seen that in one area after another, Xu Luo''s Zerg races are spreading towards the distance at this time, and in the dark land, they are constantly fighting with the local creatures in the nether world. At this time, the fluctuations that came out of the darkness, even though he was already a god-king powerhouse, were extremely frightening. Even if he is a god-level powerhouse, you must know that at this time, Xu Luo has a large number of deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the god-king. , It is true that Federer, who is at the peak level of the **** king, can''t beat the orthodox strong, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t really deal with him. After all, you must know that Xu Luo has a large number of top powerhouses at the peak level of the **** king at this time. If these many deep space magic ants attack him at the same time, even Federer who has reached the peak level of the **** king will be the same. Can''t stand it. At this time, it was precisely because he felt the confrontation between the gods and kings in the distant sky that Federer was so surprised. At this time, he turned his head and took a deep look at Xu Luo, but in the end he didn''t say much. At this moment, he finally understood why the United Council defined Xu Luo as the number one genius among countless civilizations in the entire universe. At that time, he was still questioning, but at this moment, the so-called seeing is believing. After seeing the strength displayed by Xu Luo, he realized that it was entirely because those members of the joint parliament had more foresight . And what surprised him the most at this time was not just that the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo possessed powerful combat power, but more importantly, because at this time, the number of these Zergs was also a very surprising thing . If it was one or two units at the level of God Kings, although he would be surprised, he would not be too out of control, but at this time, in his induction, apart from a large number of deep space magic ants at the level of God Kings, Other gods, the number of deep-space demon ants at the true **** level is also extremely large. At this time, in the underworld, they are fighting with the surrounding undead creatures and dark creatures. How can we not let him be stunned? Woolen cloth? Even if he already knew that Xu Luo was a powerful summoner, he never thought that Xu Luo, a summoner, had reached such a level of strength. "I heard that you can leapfrog summons a long time ago, but I never thought that at this point, you can still leapfrog summons!" "You flatter me." After hearing Federer''s praise at this time, Xu Luo just smiled and nodded slightly at him, without any complacency on his face. In any case, in front of him is a **** king peak existence, as long as he continues to take a step forward at this time, he can directly reach the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo can become a top powerhouse in the future However, at this time, it does not mean that he can be proud and complacent in front of a strong person of this level. "Okay, you guys, don''t you want to come to the nether world to experience it? In the past, there was no such opportunity, but now this opportunity is directly in front of you. I hope you will face the evil in the nether world. How powerful these creatures are to see the power of the netherworld!" At this time, Federer didn''t say anything to Xu Luoduo. After turning his head to look at his young people, he greeted them and let them go. After obtaining Federer''s approval, Icarus and the other young people jumped up and down and flew towards the dark land. They are powerful one by one. After entering this area at this time, they quickly sensed the location of the dark area, so naturally there is no need to worry about getting lost. Some of them have indeed never entered the Nether World before, but this time Xu Luo occupies a base in the Nether World, sending them over at this time, on the one hand, can let They made contact with Xu Luo, on the other hand, so that they could enter the nether world to have some experience and gain their own knowledge. Such an opportunity should be known, but many top geniuses of civilization are not qualified to enjoy it. And now that these people are able to come here, it actually means that the forces behind them have put in a lot of effort in this incident. Of course, some unlucky people like Shenlong Civilization are different. They came here at this time, not to experience, but to be sent here to garrison directly. In fact, it is equivalent to being exiled directly. "This time the convening order was signed by the joint council formed by eighteen civilizations, so you have a certain amount of time to deal with the matter at hand. At that time, you will follow them and set foot on the spaceship , and then they will send you to your destination." After arranging those young people, Federer looked in Xu Luo''s direction at this time, but after discovering the strength that Xu Luo possessed, he would naturally not appear very arrogant at this time, and he would not think of directly using force to overwhelm him. people. In any case, at this time, the human side has three main god-level powerhouses, and at this time, Xu Luo is already in the reserve of the main god, which means that once Xu Luo breaks through, human civilization will have In the case of the four main god-level powerhouses, just these four of them can raise the strength of the entire human civilization by a lot. So at this time, it was a very unwise decision to provoke Xu Luo. At this time, what he said at this time actually meant that he was trying to meet Xu Luo. The order signed by the eighteen top powers is naturally not something he can reverse, so at this time he is euphemistically expressing to Xu Luo that this is not what he meant. After hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo nodded. The surprise of the other party''s words, although it was not obvious, he still felt it. Since the other party is willing to show favor to him, how could Xu Luo directly offend such a strong man for no reason? You must know that for a long time to come, when this person has to be stationed here, the so-called people who look up and look down, Xu Luo has to deal with the other party in many cases. If this is the case, it is naturally not suitable for him The relationship between the two parties has become too rigid. "I think those above wanted to summon me mainly because the creatures I summoned were rather strange and could resist creatures from the nether world. But if it''s just for this reason, in fact, even if I didn''t go there in person, I can still control these creatures remotely. At that time, I can bring these summoned creatures over, and I will Put my thoughts on these creatures, use them as spellcasting, and summon my summoning objects continuously, when the time comes, it will have the same effect when I am on the scene in person! " When talking about this matter, Xu Luo frowned slightly, but still expressed his thoughts. At this time, he was naturally unwilling to step into a place he was unfamiliar with. After all, Xu Luo didn''t have a few years to squander at this time. Soon he will also usher in his own promotion. Under such circumstances, he naturally wants to stay on the Hope Star safely and survive these few years. At that time, I will directly complete my promotion. If I go to the battlefield where these advanced civilizations are located, even if there is no problem with my life safety, I will inevitably run around directly. Next, there is simply not enough time for layout. What''s more, once you go to someone else''s territory, life and death will not be up to you. In human civilization, human beings are at least as their strong backing at this time. In the world of the gods, I have a large number of protective umbrellas under my command as my amulet, but if Xu Luo personally went to the area where these top powers are located at this time, no matter how many members of the protective umbrella there are, the human side So what if the power is strong? Unless the human side has the ability to directly flip the table, otherwise, even if there are ten or eight main god-level powerhouses, it is meaningless at all. The members of the protective umbrella are meaningless to people in the real world. Under the situation of directly controlling Xu Luo''s real body, the protective umbrella will not become his guard of honor at all, and Xu Luo is also worried that at this time the other party After summoning himself, he will directly control himself, and then he will be completely out of his control. "Directly bring your summoned creature over there? When the time comes, put your thoughts over there to summon it?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Federer looked at him in surprise. If it is possible to directly summon from the air, then there is more room for manipulation at this time. After all, at the beginning, their idea was to bring Xu Luo over there, and then let Xu Luo summon these summoned creatures of his own, so as to suppress these creatures in the nether world, or slightly restrain them, and weaken the opponent''s strength In fact, they didn''t have much hope for Xu Luo at all. It''s just thinking about weakening the other party''s strength. If it can have a little effect, then this trip will not be in vain. But at this time, what Xu Luo said at this time, if it can be implemented, then for them, this will really be a windfall. Xu Luo''s real body took it directly, but after all, he was alone, which meant that he could only go to one battlefield. But if he can directly use some of his own summoned creatures, and directly use the summoned creatures as his own extension, as his own carrier, in the case of summoning in various regions, it means that he can go to many places at the same time. In this area, in the case of a war in a multi-line area, the effect is far greater than his own. Of course, at this time Federer naturally heard that Xu Luo was actually telling himself in this way in a tactful way at this time. In fact, if he wanted to take him away, he didn''t need to bother at all. What they wanted was just Xu Luo''s summoning ability, so Xu Luo directly threw out something more attractive, and at the same time declined the offer of these eighteen top powers to Xu Luo. convene. Even so, Federer is also willing to help Xu Luo deliver this news at this time. After all, if this matter is really handled properly, then Xu Luo can use his own Zergs to descend directly to various areas, and then directly summon them, then it is indeed a very tempting thing. The reason why Federer believed in Xu Luo''s words at this time was because he didn''t believe it at all, and Xu Luo dared to lie to himself about such a thing. If Xu Luo does not have similar abilities, then the lie he made will be exposed directly by others. In this way, the crime of deceiving the 18 top powers is anyone''s responsibility. can''t afford it. I believe that Xu Luo also understands this truth, so after hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, Federer naturally regarded his subconsciousness as Xu Luo''s hole card, and at this time Xu Luo was unwilling to leave human civilization, so he put his last The key hole cards were exposed. As for why Xu Luo is unwilling to leave, Federer naturally understands it very well at this time. On the one hand, it is because Xu Luo has completely become the public enemy of the younger generation in the universe at this time, and it is only his title of the number one genius in the universe. , let him provoke a lot of hostile people. Another reason is that in the world of the gods, as the leader of the umbrella, although the identities of most of the umbrella members are kept secret, many people do not know who the specific members of the umbrella are, but Xu Luo''s specific identity is exposed. After going out, many people who had previously faced the invasion of the protective umbrella and destroyed their gods and kingdoms now hated Xu Luo to the bone. Therefore, at this time, if Xu Luo leaves human civilization, many people may directly target Xu Luo at that time. Xu Luo''s situation at this time is naturally extremely dangerous. Under such circumstances, How could he be willing to leave the human side directly? And there is a deeper reason, that Xu Luo is in charge of such a huge protective umbrella at this time. Although it seems that Xu Luo has not grown up at this time, it is only because he can control so many people. If they stay, it means that Xu Luo will be able to control these members of the entire umbrella in a disguised form at that time. Under such circumstances, many civilizations are actually very tempted at this time. Therefore, in the past, the members of the joint council actually quarreled with each other for a long time. After all, if they hope to fall into the hands of a certain civilization, it may cause a civilization to rise rapidly at that time, and this is for them. As far as the big forces are concerned, it is naturally not in their interests. It was only because of the threat of the Nether World that they finally reached an agreement, that is, to summon Xu Luo to help them suppress the Nether World stronghold. But after Xu Luo completely suppressed these nether world strongholds, they had to send Xu Luo back to human civilization, and during the implementation process, they naturally had to ensure Xu Luo''s safety. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t know about the hidden confrontation behind these things. After expressing his point of view, he let Federer start contacting the joint parliament. He didn''t know the following situation. Under such circumstances, at this time, I can only do my best and obey the destiny. I have already shown my biggest hole card at this time. If the other party is unwilling to adopt my plan and wants to take me away by force, then he has no other choice but to obey orders. At this moment, after Xu Luo saw Federer start contacting those people in power, he opened his mind, and at this time, he noticed that in each of the underworld, those people of higher civilization were killing all directions . Don''t look at these young people, it seems that they didn''t experience too many things in the past, but in fact the strength they showed is still very strong. In any case, these people are already ahead of the vast majority of people from the starting line, even if they don''t practice much in normal times, they can still reach a high level. What''s more, the people who can come here must be the best in their respective civilizations, and their strength is naturally far beyond the imagination of many people. Although they are lacking in combat experience and have rarely experienced life-and-death fights, they still showed impressive combat effectiveness in the face of the siege of the surrounding dark creatures. Even at this time, those undead creatures at the level of gods and true gods directly besieged these people, but at this time they showed their combat power with ease, and they didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time Xu Luo paid a little attention, and found that these people did not use the power of his own **** at this time, which made him a little surprised. "For them, at this time, there is no power of the gods to borrow. At this time, they have reached the level of their own gods. Even if you look at Icarus, he seems cynical, but in fact this little guy But very good. It''s just that his strength is stronger than his own god''s body power. In reality, he is actually stronger than in the world of gods. Naturally, he has no power to borrow for himself. " Seeing that Xu Luo was paying attention to the performance of these young people curiously at this time, Federer, who had already contacted him, explained to Xu Luo with a smile that the situation of these people, Because these people come from a higher civilization, the environment they come into contact with in normal times is extremely energy-rich, so since they embarked on the road of practice, they have become stronger by relying on their own practice. Moreover, they have broken through from the legendary level to the level of gods early. Under such circumstances, they have already broken the restrictions on their ranks in the world of gods at this time, and even existences like Ikarus, It even made his power in the real world surpass the world of the gods. After hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo was a little surprised at this time, but he quickly realized it. In any case, the other party is from a higher civilization after all, and the higher civilization itself has come into contact with the practice system very early. After many years of development time than them, the cultivation environment of these higher civilizations at this time, In a situation that is simply incomparable with the human side, the two sides have not been on the same level since the beginning, and naturally there is no way to directly compare them. "I have already reported your situation, but at this time, the United Council has decided to discuss your matter, so there is still a wait!" Now he knew what Xu Luo was most concerned about, so Federer directly told Xu Luo what happened just now. He also just truthfully provided the information reported by Xu Luo. As for the final decision of those people above, it is completely out of his control. So at this time, besides waiting silently, he actually Can''t do anything at all. Hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo had no choice but to nod his head. After all, what kind of thoughts are those top-level people in power? It is not under the circumstances that he can control at all. At this time, he has no ability to control his own destiny. Apart from obeying the orders of the other party, he can do nothing at this time. "What do you think of these young people?" Watching the performance of these young people at this time, Federer looked at Xu Luo. At this time, he didn''t regard Xu Luo as a young man, but regarded him as an existence of his own level. After all, he never forgot that not long ago, Ying Yingluo, who was about the same age as Xu Luo, obeyed the true **** in one fell swoop. Level, stepping into the realm of the main god. At this time, although Xu Luo seems to be just a true god, and is just a legend in the real world, Federer knows very well that with the talents Xu Luo has always shown and the godhead of the God of Destruction he has obtained, Under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before Xu Luo was promoted. Because no one in the Destruction God Department competed with Xu Luo, he basically didn''t have any problems when he was promoted. It also means that if Xu Luo is willing at this time, in fact, he can quickly raise his own realm. Did not dare to say anything else, but at least being at the same level as his God-King Realm was not a problem for Xu Luo at all. Under such circumstances, how dare he dare to win in front of Xu Luo? What''s more, at this time, although Xu Luo is only at the legendary level in reality, at this time Xu Luo has reached the level of a true **** with the help of his own **** body, and here, he directly summoned a huge number of Under the situation of Zerg at the God King level, Federer put himself in the position of Xu Luo''s opponent in his heart at this time, but the conclusion he came to made him extremely astonished. Even if he is a god-king peak existence, he is only one step away from the main god, but at this time, when facing Xu Luo and other god-king-level Zerg crowds, the final result is that he will die, and Xu Luo is at most It''s just a loss of these summons. It is true that the number of these Zerg that Xu Luo summoned at this time greatly exceeded his medical treatment, so that at this time, he couldn''t even think of making an enemy of Xu Luo. But although Xu Luo said that he didn''t mean to point out the country to Federer, the performance of these young people has indeed far exceeded Xu Luo''s expectations. At this time, he finally understood how huge the gap between low civilization and high civilization was. This gap is not only reflected in the level of technology between the two parties, but is truly reflected in all aspects. It seems that these young people in the Human Federation, at the same age, can reach the gold level is already very good, a small number of people can reach the legendary level, and for these top-level civilized people, the gods are nothing more than It''s just their start. Even reaching the peak of the gods, or even the level of the true gods, can be regarded as truly excellent, just like Icarus at this time. But although he saw the gap between the two sides at this time, Xu Luo had no way to make up for it at all. Because this is the result of long-term accumulation, it cannot be shortened in a short period of time. At this time, Xu Luo actually didn''t think that much at all. What he needs to do at this time is to increase the power at hand as much as possible, and for him, the Nether World is a very good place at this time. At this time, I hide these Zergs here, let them devour those undead creatures and dark creatures in the underworld one by one, silently accumulate their own strength, and send a large number of deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods and **** kings. , hidden in various regions. At that time, when he chooses to be promoted, he will instantly rush to the level of the **** king, and as long as he reaches the level of the **** king, he will promote these Zergs to the level of the main **** at that time, and there will be no hindrance. Worrying about the backlash from these Zergs meant that Xu Luo would have a huge trump card in his hands. In the world of the gods, he still has to search for traces of those void demons in the void, and wants to swallow the power of the void demons to make his Zerg grow stronger. But now in the netherworld, a ninth-level big world, under the situation where these Zergs like him are willing to devour, for Xu Luo, the accumulation speed of these Zergs at this time is completely faster than before. Too much faster. And as long as the void creature appears, it will be a vast, densely populated area, and it can only be a hard fight with the opponent. At this time, although my Zerg has certain advantages, but if I want to swallow these void creatures, I will suffer heavy losses at that time. When I wait until later, even if I can win, in fact, my own gains Not as high as expected. Relatively speaking, the power to directly devour these undead creatures and dark creatures at this time is due to the fact that the intensity of the battle is not so high on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because the intensity of the battle is low. Among them, under the condition that they can devour the dark power unscrupulously, they can let the Zerg like themselves continue to accumulate. It also means that at this time, Xu Luo can unscrupulously increase the strength of his own Zerg race, and without so much loss, even if he can''t find these creatures in the nether world, he can still let them Complete the accumulation of your own strength. This is actually the most important thing. After all, fighting against void creatures resulted in a lot of losses and high costs, and the final result was actually not much. Now devouring undead creatures can effectively avoid this problem. Moreover, because there is a bright area as their backing, when there is danger, they can also let their Zerg return to the bright area for a temporary rest and replenish their strength, which greatly reduces their own costs. Under such circumstances, killing spirit creatures and devouring their power puts oneself in a state of steady profit without loss. Moreover, in the void, these Zerg races of Xu Luo are free-ranging, without any help, how far they can go depends entirely on themselves. But in the nether world, with the blessing of creep, the treatment between the two is naturally different. Because of having creep as a logistical supply, the casualties are greatly reduced. When facing undead creatures, they naturally have an advantage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1042： dark riot Chapter 1042 Dark Riot "Happy, happy!" In the nether world, after a hearty battle, killing the surrounding undead creatures that rushed towards him frantically, Icarus smiled happily at this time. I have never experienced such a scene in my original life. Born in a top-level family, he has always been cared for by those in the family. When he does anything, he is protected. Even when he is fighting, those guards always let him Due to his own situation, he never experienced a real battle at all. And this is exactly why he pestered his uncle, Federer led him here, and wanted to enter the nether world to experience. At the beginning, in order for Federer to lead him to the galaxy civilization, he spent a long time before he finally got people to agree to this point. At that time, after some discussion among the family, they finally decided to let go. After coming to the nether world at this time, Icarus is like a wild horse that has run wild, unscrupulously venting his depression that has been controlled by those elders in his life for so many years. Compared to Icarus, who was unscrupulous in actual combat at this time, those people from the dragon civilization on the other side are venting their dissatisfaction wantonly at this time. After all, compared to Icarus himself who volunteered to come here, he was abandoned by his own family and sent him directly to the frontier. How can he feel better under such circumstances? And the reason for this is only because his growth threatened his elder brother, so the family directly sent him away when he chose his elder brother between himself and his elder brother. At this moment, Feith couldn''t help but feel ruthless. He never thought of competing with his brother, but the family was worried that his growth would threaten his brother, and he was worried that he would compete with him, causing internal friction in the family. Under such circumstances, he abandoned himself without hesitation. He has never expected anything from his family, but he never thought of himself. Although he did not expect anything from his family, when faced with a choice, he did not hesitate to throw himself out like garbage Lose. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about resisting, but his arms can''t twist his thighs. How can he, a younger generation, resist his own family? Therefore, in the end, he can only come to the galactic civilization honestly, and his term of office will be to stay on the side of the galactic civilization, in the stronghold opened in this nether world, for twenty years. Of course, as the price for his expansion of territory in the early stage, all the shares in the family will be doubled for him later, but these shares will be sent to him in the galaxy civilization after some time, There is no need to let him return to the family to receive it, and the way for him to return is completely cut off. Because of this, his heart was extremely cold. At this time, he rushed into this dark area, and when facing the endless undead creatures around him, he frantically vented his dissatisfaction in his heart. At this time, I saw only a big **** sword appearing in his hand, and then his figure danced wildly. Wherever he passed, those undead creatures in front of him were directly turned away by the people he killed. It seemed that in this way, he could make himself manic heart became calm down. And at this time, after seeing the creatures in the nether world who were killed by him die, and the energy formed by the body dissipated, after the place where they were, there were many shiny black beads lying on the ground, He was curious for a while, and then picked up these black beads. It seems that when he was in the light area before, he had seen those people who used this kind of black round beads to trade with each other. Even though he didn''t know what the specific functions of these black round beads were, he still picked them up. What''s more, the black cylinder started at this time. He can clearly feel that there is a pure power in this black bead, which seems to be able to replace the function of the origin stone. Under such circumstances, for him, it is also possible to accumulate it, and after the accumulation reaches a certain level, he may be able to slightly increase the speed of his own strength. After all, when he reached his level, it was not as easy to improve his strength as it was at the beginning, not to mention that the energy in a place like Hope Star was too thin. If there were no special resources to assist his strength improvement, if he wanted It is too difficult to rely on oneself to improve strength. In view of this, Feith has made up his mind at this time to kill as many of these undead and dark creatures as possible. Collect more black beads. At this time, he even started to hit the bright area, attracting the attention of others. Since these black beads can improve one''s own strength, then can one buy a stall there, and then buy these things in large quantities, so as to make one''s own strength improve by leaps and bounds. Although at this time he had already been assigned to the frontier, he was naturally very unconvinced, especially when they were able to improve their strength faster when fighting with these creatures in the netherworld , He couldn''t help but have another thought in his heart. If the family goes all out to train their elder brother, but in the end their own strength exceeds him, what will the members of the family look like when they see themselves? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bad taste in his heart. But in addition to this evil taste, the more important thing is that at this moment, his heart was blocked. At this moment, he just wanted to prove it to those in the family. At this moment, they looked down on him and directly abandoned him However, he did not rely on their help, but directly used his own strength to surpass the so-called heir who was cultivated by them with all his strength. At that time, he would prove to them that from Their choice was wrong at the beginning, not choosing themselves was their biggest loss. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more excited he was at this time, the faster he swung the **** long sword in his hand. Only the blood-colored light and shadow flickered in this dark area, and then a large number of undead creatures were directly eliminated. At this time, after these undead creatures were dealt with, their energy cores had not fallen, and they were directly collected. Although the strength of these creatures is actually not very strong, so the energy contained in these energy cores is not much at all, but for him, what he has to do at this time is to accumulate more . As long as he kills more of these creatures, after accumulating a large number of black beads, he may be able to release all the energy in these black beads at the same time, so as to make his strength grow by leaps and bounds. What''s more, he has not forgotten that although the hope star energy in the real world is very thin, in that bright area, the light energy is still extremely rich. If he absorbs it in that area, the speed at which his strength will increase will not be too slow. I just thought that all the bright energy in that bright area was actually released by Xu Luo himself, and each energy carried the imprint of Xu Luo on it. Without Xu Luo''s approval, he would not be able to absorb Xu Luo''s power. Therefore, at this time, he has directly dispelled this idea. Maybe he can have a relationship with Xu Luo later, so that he can absorb and improve his strength there. If not, then all his hopes can only be Put it on top of these black beads in your hand. After all, although he did bring a lot of origin stones at the beginning, they will eventually be used up. Although the family has indeed tasted that they can get double the salary, who knows when the salary will be delivered? If someone deliberately delays the time for a little bit, so that these resources are lost on the way, and they are lost, then the time will be wasted in vain for those who do not have the resources for cultivation . So in order not to affect his promotion, what he did at this time was to collect these black beads as much as possible. Only in this way can he have enough energy for himself to absorb when he needs to practice. After all, he was born in a big family, and he has long been used to intrigues, so at this time, he has already prepared for the worst in his heart, so he naturally wants to make things develop in a direction that is beneficial to him. Compared to him, Icarus, who was on the other side at this time, was naturally relatively relaxed. Because he didn''t have so much heavy pressure on him, the mentality of the two was not on the same level. Therefore, naturally, there is an extremely obvious gap between the mental states of the two. One is fighting to survive in the future, while the other is just strolling in the garden, like going on a spring outing outside, naturally it seems very casual, so how can two people be the same? In addition to the two of them, the young people from the other crystal civilizations and dragon civilizations also performed well at this time. At this time, when their group of top talents joined the front line, the loss of some undead creatures on the battlefield was greatly accelerated, so that the faces of the Nether Lords around them were very ugly. Facing those people in the bright area, these Nether Lords dare not make a move, but at this time, these young geniuses from the dragon civilization and crystal civilization have entered the dark area on their own initiative, so at this time , they these Nether Great Masters will naturally not sit still. If they continue to wait like this, when the time comes, people will eat away at them step by step, and they will definitely be taken away from their current shelter. Although out of prudent considerations, some of them Nether Lords did not take the initiative to take action, but at this time, many undead creatures at the level of **** kings were cultivated by them, and then they were mobilized into these dark areas, actively moving toward them. Let these young people take action. At this time, apart from the underworld of Youmeng, which has been almost completely occupied by Xu Luo, the energy in the original areas around Xu Luo has also been consumed almost, but although their respective strengths have been consumed. It''s almost consumed, but the Nether Lords next to them also began to donate generously at this time, pouring a lot of energy towards their domains, so at this time in their Nether domains , the intensity of the dark energy is even higher than what they originally had. At the same time, in such a dense area, a large number of undead creatures have absorbed huge energy, and their own strength has also been greatly improved. The reason for this is that at this time, the surrounding Nether Lords also feel tremendous pressure in the light area, so at this time, it is necessary to give them a helping hand. So at this time, the center point is the bright area occupied by Xu Luo, and then the outer circle is those great masters who helped Youmeng to make a move in the front. The ones in the outer circle are the ones that were not shot earlier. At this time, the third circle of Lord Youming poured all the dark energy he possessed into the realm of the second circle of Lord Youming. After all, it is necessary to provide assistance to them and let them completely block this bright area, so that they cannot continue to spread further outside. If they continue to expand outward, then the dark domain in the farther area may also suffer. Attack, and this is naturally not in the interests of these Nether Great Monarchs. At this time, although it seems that they scattered a large amount of dark energy into other people''s underworld, causing themselves to suffer certain damage, compared to the final loss of their own underworld, the amount paid at this time This is not worth mentioning at all. "Aren''t you afraid that they will be killed at this time?" Seeing those young people running around in the dark area recklessly, Xu Luo frowned and looked at Federer next to him. After all, he is very clear that there are many powerful beings hidden in the nether world at this time, so he is very clear that if there is no strong strength at this time, there may be danger in such an area at any time. Even Xu Luos god-king-level deep-space demon ants could be killed directly, not to mention the younger generation who are only at the level of true gods and gods. "Since they dare to let them come here for training, they naturally have a certain amount of confidence. If they can''t even protect themselves, then they will die at this time. There is no need to care too much about such waste." Facing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Federer just smiled complacently at this time. A top core student like Icarus naturally has a life-saving hole card. And if there is no similar life-saving hole card, it is obvious that in the power he belongs to, he is not a core child at all. Even if such a person dies, it is not worth pity at all. Hearing his words, for some reason, a chill rose in Xu Luo''s heart. From the other party''s words, he felt a sense of extreme indifference. But this has nothing to do with him at all, so Xu Luo didn''t investigate too much at this time. Since the other party doesn''t even care about it, why should he worry about others at this time? However, it has to be mentioned that these top geniuses from advanced civilizations do have their own advantages, even if they don''t have much combat experience, but at this time, when killing those undead creatures, basically It is also like chopping melons and vegetables, very clean and neat. As the owner of this bright area, Xu Luo naturally has to be by Federer''s side at this time, but at this time, although he has been by Federer''s side, Xu Luo also drives his own Zergs to hover around these The people of the top civilization are around. Even if Federer said he didn''t care about the lives and deaths of these people at this time, even though he said so at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t ignore the deaths of these people. Because Federer was born in a ninth-level civilization, he doesn''t need to care about many things, but at this time, if Xu Luo is a mere second-level civilization, if he sits and watches these top-level civilizations die in front of him, no matter what happens, he will be fine. It cannot be justified. So at this time, whether Xu Luo is willing or not, he must ensure the safety of these people. At this time, Federer naturally also noticed Xu Luo''s movements, and couldn''t help but glance at him, but in the end he didn''t say much. Although he said he didn''t care about the deaths of those young people, he also knew very well that if these people died at this time, no matter what, it would bring some trouble to the human side. It seems that these people do not receive much attention in their own strengths, but after all they all have their own parents and family members. If someone comes to trouble the human side after their death, although it will not be said that the human race will be extinct , but after making some troubles, it will eventually make them very uncomfortable, which is unavoidable. After arranging those deep-space magic ants around him to **** these people, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, these deep space demon ants of mine have reached the level of the peak **** king. At this time, as long as the other party''s main **** level does not make a move, then my reorganization can at least ensure the safety of these people. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were mainly on Icarus. Anyway, this person is famous from Crystal, and the power behind him must be very unusual, and he is also related to the Federer next to him, so Xu Luo naturally has to pay more attention to it. Although he believed that this person must have the means to save his life, Xu Luo couldn''t put everything on the other person. After all, if he makes any mistakes, it will only be Federer''s anger at that time, which is not something humans can bear. "got windy!" At this moment Federer suddenly said thoughtfully. Hearing this, Xu Luo''s eyes froze. The so-called wind is rising, of course it is not the real wind. Because there is no wind at all in the nether world. If there is wind, it is only formed by objects flying at high speed, or someone stirring up the wind and rain. The reason why the wind is mentioned at this time is because at this time a large number of undead creatures are gathering at the same time, heading towards these people of higher civilization. Under such circumstances, it is naturally equivalent to the wind blowing. Although Xu Luo didn''t perceive how many undead creatures there were, but through the perspective of his Zerg race, he could clearly feel that there were a large number of undead creatures gathering in all directions, so at this time, He naturally attaches great importance to it. And at this time, in the dark area, Huang Ming was still struggling to be chased by those undead creatures. After all, he is only a demigod-level person. Although he has learned the magic of Xianqin, he has shown good combat power, but no matter how powerful he is, he has not yet become a **** at this time. Among them, when facing these ghost creatures, his trivial tricks are not enough. Even if it is to use the supernatural power of Hunyuan that he obtained by smelting the one hundred and eight methods of Tiangangdisha. But at most it is able to save their lives in front of the god-level undead creatures. But other than that, there was nothing he could do about it, so he could only run away while experimenting with the evil spirits he had mastered, and launched a counterattack. During this process, some unlucky ones among the undead creatures who tracked him will also be killed by him. After all, the power of Tiangangdi Shafa is there. Those legends, the existence above the gods, can indeed withstand his damage, but those unlucky gold and silver grades can''t bear it. Especially the art of summoning wind and calling rain, in this world where dark energy gathers on a large scale, every time Huang Ming directly uses the magic method of heaven and earth, after using calling wind and calling rain, a large amount of dark energy is directly gathered by him, and the resulting black The wind, the black rain, are astonishingly powerful. So even those legendary-level undead creatures have to form protection when they are attacked by it, and dare not touch these winds and rains in person. "Boy, run quickly!" In the past, Huang Ming, who was still strolling in the garden and was used to being chased and killed, was suddenly reminded by Xianqin Faling. Received by Xian Qin Faling at this time, Huang Ming, who seemed to be a little laid-back at first, couldn''t help but tighten his heart at this moment, and then ran wildly without the slightest hesitation. At this time, he blessed himself with spells one by one, especially after flying through the clouds, a black cloud appeared at the bottom of his feet, which was not far or near at the last moment, and he was slowly hanging those undead creatures. Time flew into the dark area and disappeared without a trace. I have to mention that although Huang Ming''s strength is not very strong, he is actually quite at home in this dark area. After all, there are one hundred and eight beams of immortal Qin Tiangang earth evil, all of which have their own adaptability, so he, who is multi-abilities, has shown good combat power when facing these undead creatures at this time. Huang Ming naturally didn''t have any doubts about Xianqin Faling''s reminders, because it was Xianqin Faling''s reminders again and again that made him escape several fatal catastrophes. This time was no exception, even if he didn''t know what he was about to encounter, he ran away now. After flying through the clouds and fog, he disappeared in a flash, throwing away some undead creatures that were chasing behind him. It wasn''t until this time that Huang Ming had the leisure to start asking, Xianqin Faling, what was threatening him before. "A large number of undead creatures are gathering around you. If you continue to stay here at this time, you will basically die. At this time, it is best to run to the edge of the light area. Even if you can''t get in, at least stay on the edge , there are not so many undead creatures, otherwise there is basically no possibility of surviving!" Before, Xianqin Faling had been pointing Huang Ming, wandering around in areas, easily tracking the crisis of those undead creatures. But at this time, he is very clear that at this time, the undead creatures in the surrounding areas are gathering on a large scale. There was nowhere for him to hide. Others can directly enter the light area to hide, but as a prisoner, as long as it is less than half a month, then at this time, he is not qualified to enter the light area at all and continue to stay in the dark Within the area, if they are chased and intercepted by a large number of undead creatures, it will almost be a certain death. "Could it be that these undead creatures are going to attack the light area?" After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming''s expression changed. Having been in the dark area for a while, he knew very well at this time that a large number of undead creatures would gather after a while, and then madly attack the light area. And at that time, at the junction of the land of light and darkness, it is the most dangerous. At this time, Xianqin Faling asked him to go towards the light area, and it seemed that he could ensure his safety at the junction of light and darkness, relying on the intersection of these two forces. But in fact, if the undead creatures are really going to attack the light area, then the more they stay at the junction of these two forces, the more dangerous it will be. "Looking at the movement of these creatures, it should not be. This is your only way of life now. If you procrastinate at this time, it will be too late to rush back. Pray that they don''t go to attack the light area, otherwise If you don''t, you''re dead this time!" At this time, after Xianqin Faling narrated a sentence coldly, the next moment fell silent, and there was no more words. At this time, Huang Ming''s face was a little ugly. But at this time, he was also very clear that in the face of Pre-Qin Faling''s reminder, he had to take it seriously, otherwise, his situation would be very difficult. At this time, since the pre-Qin Faling said that his only way out was to go to the edge of the Guangming District, he could only obey at this time. As for leaving from other places, the entire dark area is covered by undead creatures. Under such circumstances, where can he go when he leaves? ? What''s more, if Xianqin Faling hadn''t reminded himself, he wouldn''t even know where the undead creatures gathered when he was in the dark area and Mo Hei couldn''t see anything at all. Under certain circumstances, it is even possible to go straight up and break into the opponent''s base camp. At this time, he can only pray that these undead creatures are really like what Xianqin Faling said, they are not going to attack the light area, otherwise, his ending this time will be really unpredictable . After making up his mind, he quickly steered the black cloud under his feet towards the direction of the bright area. As for the direction of the bright area, if you just turn around and take a look at this time, you can clearly see that bright golden light. Flying without any distracting thoughts, Huang Ming came directly to the boundary between light and darkness in a short time. At this moment, he felt the consumption of mana on his body, and couldn''t help frowning. Just driving the black cloud for a period of time has actually cost me at least 40% of my mana. If I don''t replenish it at this time, my state will definitely be affected by then. Fortunately, Huang Ming had bought a lot of things earlier, at least enough to fill his stomach. At this time, there were no dark creatures around to attack him, so he quickly found a place to sit. Then, he took out something from the storage ring and devoured it. While he was eating, the dark energy around him was also being absorbed by him frantically. As he continued to eat and at the same time absorbed the surrounding energy, the mana that was originally consumed at this time was also recovering crazily. At this time, he looked at the bright area on his back, and Huang Ming couldn''t help but sighed. If he can enter the bright area, then don''t be so troublesome at this time, but at this time he is also very clear that Xu Luo will not allow himself to enter it under the time limit, at this time he can only think about it After I recover my own state, I will kill some more undead creatures in the dark area at that time, so that I can get more meritorious service. At this time, he has collected a lot of energy cores, but there are not many first-level ones at all. Earlier, although he said that he had killed a lot of ghost creatures, they were basically being hunted down. After killing those ghost creatures, he could only flee in a hurry, and there was no other way. Going to collect cores, under such circumstances, can only get some merit points. The energy core, in addition to being used to enter and exit the bright area, also has a more important role, that is, it can be sold in the market. You must know that he saw many things in the market before. Energy cores are required to purchase them. Because of this, even though he said he had money and origin stones, he basically didnt buy anything except some food and drink necessary for life. The fundamental reason is that I have no energy. Under the core situation, even if I like something, I can''t buy it at all. Moreover, the energy core can not only be used to buy some things, but also can be sold. When credit points can be obtained at that time, it can allow him to survive in the bright area. If he just sits and eats, with the high prices in the bright area, he knows very well that when the credit points in his original personal credit card are used up, he will become a pauper by then. After all, here, with the price a hundred times that of the outside world, it is hard to imagine how long I can last with this little money. But if you have purchased a large number of energy cores, whether you use them to buy supplies or sell them directly, you can exchange them for credits. At this time, after eating what was on hand and recovering a little bit, Huang Ming soon fully recovered the mana that he had consumed earlier. Judging from the realm of the body at this time, he is only a gold level. Originally, he wanted to accumulate as much as possible in the gold level, but at this time Huang Ming knew very well that he was staying in this area Within, it is meaningless to continue accumulating at this time. Instead of that, it''s better to raise your realm directly to the level of legend, even though you are now borrowing the power of your own **** body, even if your body is promoted to the legendary realm at this time, the impact on yourself is actually not great , but no matter what, when the time comes, there will be some progress in the control of energy, one''s own individual quality, etc., and after all, one''s own strength will still increase rapidly. In such a netherworld, if one point of increase in one''s own strength means that one''s hope of surviving is increased by a few points, how could Huang Ming take his own life as a joke? Fortunately, because he had already reached the peak of gold, it was just a matter of going with the flow to break through the gold boundary and reach the legendary level. So after resting for a period of time, when the surrounding energy was absorbed by him crazily, he had naturally completed his breakthrough. But although it is said that the breakthrough has been completed at this time, Huang Ming has not withdrawn from the realm of cultivation at this time, but is still frantically absorbing the surrounding energy and consolidating his own foundation. He who has just completed the breakthrough, this time is the moment when energy is extremely scarce, so if he can absorb more and let himself accumulate a little less, at this time, he naturally cannot give up the energy he obtained when he just broke through. a chance. As for why he dared to enter the state of practice in such a place, it was because Huang Ming relied on the power of Xianqin Faling, so he didn''t have to worry about people around him disturbing him. Even if someone came over, the advanced magic spirit would remind him at that time, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about being attacked by someone. Although it is said that he has broken through to the level of legend, because Huang Ming is not at the level of a true **** in the world of gods, even though he has entered the level of legend at this time, he has not comprehended the power of the field. It''s just a very common legend. Feeling his own strength for a while, Huang Ming didn''t notice any improvement in his current strength after breaking through to the legendary level. The reason for this is that at this time, he has mastered the level of a demigod under the condition of borrowing the power of his own god. At this time, when he feels the power of legend in turn, he will naturally feel nothing. But in any case, for Huang Ming, he has reached the legendary level at this time. For himself, there is actually another advantage, that is, even if he does not have a login device, he can use the help of the legendary level at this time. The spiritual induction between myself and the gods, and I perceive my gods in the world of gods. Therefore, at this time, it is completely possible to bring one''s own consciousness to the body of one''s own god, and develop one''s own kingdom of God to the fullest. He who is still in the Novice God''s Domain at this time has become a member of the umbrella at this time, so he continues to stay in the Novice God''s Domain at this time, and those people who follow the umbrella have been going out to attack the city and seize a lot of resources. Get stronger. At this time, he naturally wanted to replicate the success of Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo in the past, and when he broke through the novice God''s Domain, he would reach the sky in one fell swoop and directly reach the level of a true god. Although at this time, in reality, I have reached the legendary level, and I don''t need the help of the gods in the world of the gods, but anyway, the higher I climb in the world of the gods, the time will be for my own. The benefits are greater after all. It''s just that at this time, it''s not the moment to enter the realm of the gods to experience the power of the god''s body, because at this time, there may be undead creatures around at any time, so at this time Huang Ming can only rush He hurriedly ended his practice this time. After all, if you continue to absorb so unscrupulously, the energy fluctuations caused by the dark energy around you may directly attract some undead creatures around you. It''s even more dangerous. After staying in the Netherworld for a while, Huang Ming finally let go of his previous arrogance. Here, he is not proud enough to qualify. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1043： The Winning of Crystal Civilization Chapter 1043 The Winning of Crystal Civilization And at this time, under the drive of those Nether Lords, the undead creatures scattered in various areas at this time began to gather on a large scale. During the gathering of these undead creatures, they naturally did not coexist peacefully with each other. Those powerful undead creatures directly regard those weak ones as their own food, and devour them wantonly, so that they can accumulate a little more energy and become stronger. At this time, fish and dragons are mixed here. In the process of killing each other, among the undead creatures that came directly from various areas, some of them immediately swallowed enough energy, and then chose to advance and progress towards becoming stronger. At the same time, a large number of true gods and god-king-level undead creatures also gathered. Compared with other creatures, these true gods and god-king-level creatures are relatively restrained at this time. After all, they are also worried that these beings of themselves are in the process of fighting each other. After being injured, other undead creatures will find a chance to attack them. Naturally, they dare not let themselves be injured under such circumstances. Although it was said that many dark energies and undead creatures all rushed towards this bright area under the coercion of that dark torrent, but in the end the two tigers competed, which made these dark energies and Dark creatures choose to retreat. In the end, a large amount of energy was directly offset by the light area, and after a large number of creatures were directly swallowed by those deep-space magic ants, the number of deep-space magic ants at the level of the **** king on the field increased. Of course, it is impossible for such a huge amount of energy to be completely occupied by the light department. In fact, a large amount of energy was collected by those Nether Lords. After all, the light power and the dark power are in the process of canceling each other out. The light power transforms the dark power, and then the dark power transforms some of the light power, making the obtained dark power very pure. And this is exactly the purpose of these Nether Great Masters. Because of this reason, under the circumstances that these Nether Great Masters have been secretly accumulating these pure dark energies, it seems that they do not collect much at one time. , but under the circumstances of constantly making corresponding small movements, the dark energy collected by them is actually not a minority. At this time, when Icarus and the others attacked, these Nether Lords were not fools, how could they not know their origins? You must know that the Nether World actually has its own intelligence network in the Insulated Universe. Although their information system is not very convenient, at least they have a good understanding of the general situation in the Insulated Universe. As for the origin of the identities of Icarus and the others, even if they are not very clear, some of their characteristics are extremely obvious. So these Nether Lords recognized their identities immediately. Because of this, they made a decisive decision and directly summoned a large number of undead creatures, with the purpose of besieging and killing these guys. They want to see, after these highly civilized people die here, will the light-type ability user hiding in the light area cause big trouble for themselves. They don''t believe that after these high-level civilized people die in this low-civilized place, the forces behind these people will not trouble each other. And as long as the other party is in trouble and has no time to pay attention to them, they will naturally take the opportunity to capture this area. In this way, the worries in the Nether World will be relieved. At this time, it seems that a stronghold was established in the nether world, but in fact, this bright stronghold is in the throat, making them extremely jealous all the time. It''s just that at this time, even if a large amount of power is gathered, there is no way to impact this bright place, so it can only be allowed to exist at this time. But if the controller of the Bright Land is gone, then they will naturally have enough means to completely occupy this Bright Land. After all, strictly speaking, the most difficult part of this land of light lies in the fact that there is a steady stream of power to replenish it. During the confrontation between the power of light and the power of darkness, it is impossible for them to completely In the case of gaining the upper hand, in the end it just turned into a war of attrition between the two. But when the opponent can directly transform their own power to supplement their own consumption, they can''t see their own consumption at all, so that at this time, they are actually very helpless. Especially at this time, when the Nether World is sending power to multiple battlefields, their side is just a local battle, and it is impossible to get a lot of power from the Nether World. It is really powerless to want to solve this problem completely. At this time, Icarus and the others became more and more cheerful, so that they were reveling wantonly in the dark area. At this time, they were like children without freedom who had been imprisoned in their own family. After arriving in a free and open land, they naturally ran around with joy. As for the surrounding undead creatures that attacked them, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even if they are at the same level, when facing them at this time, they just block them two or three times, and then they kill them casually. It was precisely because they saw that these undead creatures were not very powerful, so at this time, their confidence was even more shocked, and they felt that the Nether World was nothing more than that. At this time, Federer was naturally watching their performance secretly. At this time, seeing Icarus gradually getting carried away with killing, and even forgetting the awe he had taught him all the time, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the young man next to him who was flattered and humiliated, which made him feel that there is no comparison between people. Although Icarus is considered a good genius in their family, compared with the young man beside him, the two are not at the same level at all. Even though Icarus is already at the level of a true **** at this time, and Xu Luo at this time is only at the level of a legend, but he knows very well that sometimes, it is impossible to judge from above the star level. Because of Xu Luo''s environment and the resources he got, there is no way to compare with Icarus, not to mention that Xu Luo can be promoted anytime and anywhere at this time, and when he quickly improves his strength, he can surpass Icarus It was just a matter of changing hands. At this time, Icarus seemed to be in the dark area and was traveling everywhere, but in the process of killing, he gradually forgot the environment he was in at this time. At this time, he even forgot that some of the surrounding undead creatures were moving in his direction, gathering on a large scale. At this time, he forgot to kill him. will become more dangerous. But despite this, Federer still didn''t say anything at this time, just watched the surrounding dark creatures directly complete their assembly, and surrounded Icarus. Seeing that Icarus was surrounded, Xu Luo looked at Federer next to him in surprise. But after seeing that he didn''t express anything, Xu Luo finally didn''t say anything. Since the rightful owner doesn''t care, then at this time, he just needs to watch quietly. "Wait a minute, if Icarus is in danger, don''t do it." After seeing Xu Luo looking at him at this time, Federer finally reminded Xu Luo that this time he wanted to teach Icarus a lesson. If Xu Luo took the initiative to act at this time, on the one hand, it would cause Icarus to lose the opportunity to receive education, and on the other hand, it would also damage Icarus'' heart, so he had to say hello in advance at this time. Otherwise, if Icarus is in danger and Xu Luo comes to save him, it will be a huge blow to him. Hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo nodded at this moment, but didn''t say much. Since the other party doesn''t need to do it himself, then he naturally doesn''t care about it at this time. At this time, there is one less person to worry about, so that he can focus more on other people, which is a good thing. Moreover, Xu Luo also felt that it would not be too difficult to save Icarus in the presence of Federer, a god-level existence, so at this time his focus had been on other people''s body. "If you were in the situation where Icarus is now, what would you do?" After a while, Federer suddenly asked something meaningful. "I will not put myself in such a dangerous situation, so I have no way to answer your question." Hearing his question, Xu Luo just smiled at this time. As he said, Xu Luo would not put himself in such a dangerous situation, as if he has built this bright area as his own safe area, and has been staying in this area, even if he wants to charge forward , and has always been done by his own Zerg. Under such a situation, he would never let himself be born in a dangerous situation, so how could he know how to deal with it under such a situation? The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. At this time, Xu Luo really needs to target these nether worlds, but at this moment, for Xu Luo, all these can be done by his own Zerg, so why bother to kill himself? Is he good at playing? Xu Luo asked himself about his combat ability, and there was no way to compare it with Ying Yingluo, who was born for war. The reason why Xu Luo can occupy such a position at this time is because of the particularity of his own Zerg race. After all, these Zerg races are extremely brave in battle, and they can rely on them at this time. So when there is a battle, the Zergs like myself are naturally the first to enter the field. Otherwise, why would they risk themselves and put themselves in such a dangerous situation? If there was a choice, Xu Luo would not even offend the Lord of Light. But there is no way, the Goddess of Light calculated herself at the last moment, came to see Xu Luo in person, and gave Xu Luo the original law of light. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was already in a dilemma. Unless he throws away all the fat he has in his mouth, he will definitely offend the light. The master is the original law of light. It seems that there is only a trace of it, but this trace of the original law of light has a very high personality, and when the fat is already in hand, how could Xu Luo be willing to give it up? Woolen cloth? Therefore, from the very beginning, he was calculated by the goddess of light, and he was bound to dominate the light. Regarding this, although Xu Luo said that he was a little depressed, but the road was chosen by himself, so no matter how helpless he was, he could only directly face the Lord of Light. This is not a choice, and at other times, Xu Luo basically hides behind the scenes, letting himself and the Zerg do anything. Received Xu Luo''s answer at this time, Federer didn''t know whether it was disappointment or what, he turned his head away without saying a word, and continued to watch the situation on the court. Although at this time, there is a Nether Realm apart, but at this time, the figures of Icarus and the others are not restricted by the distance at all in front of top powerhouses like Federer, so he can clearly see everyone doing. And as a top-level god-king powerhouse, he is only one step away from the main god. At this time, if he wants to, he can naturally guarantee the safety of Icarus at any time, so naturally there is no need to worry about any problems at this time. At this time, in the dark area, Icarus, who was constantly fighting, had already noticed that something was wrong. Before, he was really good at killing, and a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by him, but at this time, he gradually found that he felt a little powerless in the process of killing. It''s not that the undead creatures I faced were as powerful as myself. In fact, the strength of these undead creatures was no different from before, and even the strength of these undead creatures The strength is weaker than before. But because at this time, there are a large number of undead creatures around him rushing towards him one after another, at this time he has a feeling that he is invincible. And at this time, what makes Icarus very depressed is that although he said that he killed these undead creatures at this time, except for the energy core he snatched, these Undead creatures, it can be said that there is no loss. Because he watched helplessly after he killed these undead creatures, the dark energy that formed the bodies of these undead creatures scattered in all directions. Especially at this time, when there are a large number of undead creatures gathered around him, after he kills these undead creatures, the remaining undead creatures frantically seize the energy scattered from all sides. So at this time, watching these undead creatures being killed by myself, the energy dissipated in the past was directly taken away by other undead creatures, and the result was that the strength level of these undead creatures was even higher than before I killed them. Time to go up a level. It seems that the strength of these undead creatures is very weak, but no matter how he kills them, at this time, he can see that the number of these undead creatures has not decreased in the slightest, but the level of strength is constantly increasing. "Is this the most difficult thing about undead creatures?" After seeing this scene at this time, Icarus finally couldn''t help frowning. At the beginning, he finally felt that these undead creatures were nothing, but after seeing the difficulties of these undead creatures with his own eyes, he seemed to understand why the insulation universe faced the undead creatures. Attacks, for so many years, have not been able to completely solve them. At this time, after killing these undead creatures, as long as their energy is not completely eliminated, they will continue to disperse in this area, or they will wander around, or they will be destroyed by other undead creatures. Under the situation of absorbing, it seems that he originally killed these undead creatures, but in fact it was just a useless effort. Such a thing was actually a very big blow to him. "This is the most difficult thing about undead creatures!" At this time in the bright area, Federer has also seen the situation faced by these advanced civilized geniuses at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion. As a man who has dealt with undead creatures for a long time, he naturally understands the most difficult part of undead creatures, so at this time, when he saw the actions of these undead creatures again, he felt very strange. emotion. "Because of knowing how difficult these undead creatures are, it is extremely rare to know that you have transformed this place into such a huge area of ??light." Turning his head, at this time Federer was unlucky to begrudge his admiration for Xu Luo. Knowing how difficult the undead creatures are, I understand even more how difficult it is for Xu Luo to forcibly seize a piece of the Nether Realm at this time. Although at the beginning, he didn''t know what method Xu Luo used to directly establish his foundation here. But what I have to mention is that Xu Luo has already gained a firm foothold at this time when he has basically completely occupied a Netherworld. If it is, then this area will basically not have too many problems. "The most important thing about undead creatures lies in these dark energies. As long as the surrounding dark energies can be purified at this time, their endurance will naturally be taken away. If this is the case, they will naturally be able to Get rid of them. Even if there is no means of purification at this time, as long as these energy cores are captured, even though the dark energy that makes up their biological bodies will dissipate directly after being killed, as long as the energy cores are captured If it is, the total amount of energy will naturally decrease at that time. Even if they cannot be purified, at least they can be dealt a certain blow. If things go on like this, they will naturally be completely eliminated. " Not everyone can purify the dark energy, but although many people do not have the means to purify, it does not mean that there is no way to deal with these undead creatures. Just like what Xu Luo said, at this time, although they can''t purify the dark energy, they can seize the dark energy. After all, those energy cores are pure energy condensed by these undead creatures. So at this time, if these undead creatures are killed and the energy core is captured, the energy will be directly reduced from the total amount at that time, and it will also be able to form a certain blow to these undead creatures. "It''s easier said than done, so what if we can capture these energy cores? In this way, it means that after we break up a piece of energy, it will be absorbed by another undead creature, broken up again, and then absorbed by another undead creature, and so on. It may take a dozen, dozens or even hundreds of blows to a piece of energy before it can be completely captured, but if it is purified by the light force, one time is enough! " Federer couldn''t help but smile wryly. What Xu Luo said, this is just a stupid way, it is like grinding an iron pestle into a needle, it does need to be ground bit by bit, but in the process, the insulation of the universe, even the civilizations between each other Sincere cooperation, but the loss of manpower and material resources is extremely huge. There is simply no way for them to spend time with the Nether World, so they have to cut through the mess and get rid of these dark energies directly. Otherwise, they will go back and forth and deal with these dark energies. At that time, there were simply not so many resources and energy to deal with it. After all, using the power of light to directly purify dark energy is to solve these dark energy problems from the root. If this is not the case, then there is actually no way to solve them. Dark energy is indeed inferior to the power of many cosmic civilizations in the insulated universe. But what I have to mention is that if a piece of energy requires them to solve it dozens or even hundreds of times, it is equivalent to amplifying the total energy of the Nether World by tens or hundreds of times, and by then it will be almost the same as the volume of the insulating universe , or even exceeded, under such circumstances, how could it be possible to bear it? What Federer said was very easy to understand, and Xu Luo naturally understood what he meant. This is just a general tentative method proposed by Xu Luo, but other than that, many people without the power of the light department really have no way to target them. If it is said to directly capture the energy cores of these undead creatures, it is just a stupid way, but through this method, it is indeed possible to directly capture a certain amount of energy. effectiveness. It''s better than killing these undead creatures and not capturing their energy core. At that time, this energy will reunite and form a necromantic creature, then turn around and continue to form an attack again. . "So the most important thing to do is to have a stronghold of your own, and then use it as a base, aiming at the Netherworld step by step to crush it, expanding the stronghold little by little, just like what they did, to This is the best way we can come up with right now!" Speaking of this, Federer couldn''t help laughing at this time. "In the past, we were still thinking about how to do this, but what we never imagined is that before we thought of a way and implemented it, you have already achieved this, and put the successful examples in the In front of us, that''s why the United Parliament was so eager to issue a convening order to you in front of us." Hearing his words, Xu Luo remained silent. He did not expect that it would be because of this reason that eighteen top powers issued a summoning order to him at the same time, which made him not qualified to refuse at all. "Don''t think about it too much, this time you are summoned, as long as you successfully complete your mission, then the reward that should belong to you will naturally be indispensable to you, not to mention that if you are willing, you will naturally be able to Come back, and during this process, no one will attack you because of what you did in the past, because of your identity. With eighteen top powers as your backing, I believe no one will dare to provoke you! " When he said these words, there was a strong confidence in Federer''s words at this time. "Of course, if you are willing to join the crystal civilization, then I can assure you that even if it is the Lord of Light, someone will solve it for you. Even if you are willing, we can kill him for you and remove the blood on him. Take back a piece of the original law of light, so that you can completely possess the original law of light, and then add the law of destruction that you have. If the two laws are combined, you will become stronger. This is not what I said, it is What the current consul of our Crystal Civilization said!" When he said these words, Federer''s tone was extremely serious and serious. At this time, thinking of the expression on the expression of the consul when he was about to leave when he was about to leave, it made him even more appetizing. Although he also didn''t understand why the consul would treat Xu Luo, who was born in a low-level civilization, so much. Although Xu Luo does have a certain amount of talent, logically speaking, as the consul of a ninth-level civilization, one of the three most noble people in the entire insulating universe at this time, the other party shouldn''t have acted like this. But since he said so, then at this time he must bring the words spoken by His Excellency the Consul in full. Especially when the consul said at the time that if Xu Luo was willing, he could help him rule the light, it made him tremble with fear. At this time, he was a little curious. After hearing these words, Xu Luo What will be the reaction? "I''m just an ordinary person, thanks to the love of Your Excellency the Consul, but I''m still human!" Although Xu Luo was also taken aback by what the consul said, he still shook his head and declined his proposal to let him join the crystal civilization. Willingly. Hearing Xu Luo''s polite refusal, Federer nodded at this moment and didn''t say much. He is just the messenger of the consul''s words. As for Xu Luo''s choice, this is Xu Luo''s own wish, and before that, he did not hear the consul say that Xu Luo should be forcibly arrested. He was taken away, which means that at that time, when the consul said these words, the main purpose was to let him seek Xu Luo''s opinion. Although logically speaking, if you really want Xu Luo to join them, if you really want Xu Luo to join them, then the other party will have to join them, but since Your Excellency the Consul chooses to respect Xu Luo Luo''s personal wish, then naturally he will not do anything more in this matter at this time. At this time, although he said that seeing Xu Luo''s actions made him give Xu Luo a high look, he didn''t do anything more than that. In any case, when the environment and level of the two are not the same, the angles of consideration and handling of things are naturally different, so at this time, I only need to do my own thing well. At this time, under the watchful eyes of the two people, the geniuses of the two civilizations who were slaughtering the Quartet in the dark area at that time began to become a little embarrassed at this time. No matter how powerful they are, after all, they are just some young people who have not experienced the experience of the world. Originally, they could crush these undead creatures by virtue of the skills they learned, their energy level, and other advantages. But facing the siege of endless undead creatures at this time, it still made it difficult for them to continue at this time. Even if their individual strength is not bad, but at this time they are directly attacked by the wave of undead creatures, making their recovery speed completely unable to keep up, the situation at this time is ultimately dangerous. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sighed. He wanted to see how long these people could last, but at this time their performance still disappointed him. At this time, there were too many undead creatures around, so he didn''t directly command his deep-space magic ants to kill them. Although it was true that they could protect them and retreat, because the undead creatures Because of the large number, Xu Luo was also worried that when the undead creatures were fighting with his own deep-space magic ants, he would directly accidentally injure these people, so he finally decided to fight directly by himself. As the master of the Zerg race, Xu Luo can perfectly use the abilities of any Zerg race at this time, so he stretched out his hand at this time, and the next moment, in this bright area, a large amount of light power was directly gathered by him, and then he raised his hand Suddenly, this bright power was transformed into a beam of light by Xu Luo, which directly radiated towards the place where those people were. Although the soaring beam of light projected by Xu Luo basically did not cause any harm, but after it irradiated that area at this time, the darkness was directly dispelled by him. After the sun shines, it melts one after another like snow meeting hot water. And these people, who were originally in danger, felt the warm light shining on them, and the undead creatures that had driven them into danger basically disappeared, and suddenly came towards the beam of light in horror. Look in the direction. Although they are all people at the level of gods, after all, at this time, they cannot directly see Xu Luo''s direction from a long distance. Although they didn''t know who was attacking at this time, they were in such a state of embarrassment that they didn''t have the time to stay in this dark area and fight with the surrounding undead creatures. Don''t look at this time, this area is illuminated by light power, but at this time, those dark creatures are still rushing towards this area, if they continue to delay, they will also die Overwhelmed by a large number of dark creatures and undead creatures. So at this time, these people hurriedly flew towards the bright area in the direction of the shining light. After all, each of them is a strength that exists above the gods, so when flying over at this time, the speed is still very fast. So with the power of light to help them dispel the darkness, it didn''t take too long for them to return to the light area, set foot in the light area again, and bathe in the light of the light power again. At this time, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking of the embarrassing scene in the dark area in the past, it made some of them feel very embarrassed. But thinking of what he did before, when few people saw it, he let them breathe a little. After seeing these people, they had already returned to the light area, at this time Xu Luo also released the transmission of these light forces. After all, at this time, a large amount of light power is shining on them, but because they have been eroded by the surrounding dark energy, the consumption is still very huge. Now that these people are safe, Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to continue. It''s a waste of my bright power. At this time, Federer next to him looked at Xu Luo in surprise. Although he knew that Xu Luo wanted to protect these people, he was actually curious about how Xu Luo would protect them when they were in danger of life and death. If it''s just his Zerg, Federer is very clear that it may not be able to guarantee the safety of everyone. But it never occurred to him that in the end, Xu Luo directly used this bright power to shine on these people. He didn''t need to fight those undead creatures at all, and simply brought them back. And those who came back at this time thanked Federer one after another. They subconsciously thought that it was Federer who saved them just now. As for Xu Luo next to him, they had already been ignored by them. Although Xu Luo has such a great reputation, they themselves think that Xu Luo is just a person of their age and will not have too much strength at all, so naturally they don''t think that Xu Luo will be theirs just now. . Seeing these people thanking him at this time, Federer gave Xu Luo a half-smile, but didn''t say much. Facing his eyes, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment, and didn''t plan to stand up at all, explaining the meaning of this matter. After seeing his appearance, Federer didn''t say much at this time, but the people next to him felt lingering fear, but they quickly reacted at this time, and one by one began to talk about how they were in the dark area before. How many undead creatures have been killed by the big killing attack from all directions. It seems that in this way, he wants to cover up his previous embarrassment. So soon one by one began to talk about what they did before and the achievements they had made, subconsciously they forgot what happened before. Maybe it wasnt forgotten at this time, its just that they all had a tacit understanding, and they didnt want to continue reminding that matter at all, so they just took over and turned over one article without knowing it. Compared to them, who were talking loudly in the bright area at this time, there were only two people left in the dark area, looking extremely embarrassed. At this time, the undead creatures that were originally assembled to target them fell into suicide after finding that there were no more targets. But soon, driven by those Nether Lords, they headed directly in the direction of Icarus. But I have to mention that Icarus'' strength is indeed very powerful. Even if he faces the siege of a large number of undead creatures around him at this time, he still needs to ensure his own safety. If possible, kill those undead creatures approaching. Even at this time, he was attacked by those god-king-level undead creatures, but when he was fighting and retreating, the god-king-level undead creatures couldn''t kill him in one fell swoop. If not, even the protection on his body surface would not be able to break through. As a result, in the process of running continuously, a large number of undead creatures under the **** king were directly killed by him, so that those undead creatures at the level of the **** king had no nuclear power against him at all. The way is to kill him directly. After all, he was born in a higher civilization. Although he is at the level of a true god, he is much stronger than ordinary true gods. What''s more, what''s more, at this time, they are only facing the god-level troops, not the real god-king. Naturally, it is not as difficult to deal with as imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1044： points race Chapter 1044 Points Competition Compared to what happened to Icarus, Huang Ming at this time was very miserable. Although he hid at the junction of the two worlds at the command of Xianqin Faling before, but at this time, a large number of undead creatures were scattered, so his trace was discovered. Although it is said that some of the stronger ones are chasing this Icarus at this time, but at this time, he is also being followed by a large number of undead creatures. Even at this time, the strength of these undead creatures chasing him is only Only the legendary gold level, which belongs to the little shrimp among the undead creatures. If it was in the past, when encountering these undead creatures, Huang Ming would be very excited. After all, as long as he kills these undead creatures, he will not only get energy cores, but more importantly, he can get a large sum of money. In the case of meritorious service, when he was in front of him, he was still trying his best to find their traces, not to mention that the other party took the initiative to come towards him, but at this time Huang Ming was not in any happy mood at all. It seems that when ordinary people face locusts, they can just crush them at will, but if there are millions or even hundreds of millions of locusts forming a plague of locusts, even if it is When human beings face them, they can only flee like being chased. Now Huang Ming is in such a situation. With his strength, he can naturally kill these undead creatures in one-on-one situations. But at this time, facing a huge number of these undead creatures At this time, he had no intention of counterattacking at all. After all, if he delays for a while, when he is surrounded by these undead creatures, it will be difficult for him to escape even if he has mastered the Immortal Qin Method. Although at this time Huang Ming was being chased, he would launch counterattacks from time to time, using the immortal Qin techniques he mastered to keep entangled with these undead creatures, he still killed many. Less. But at this time, even if these undead creatures were killed, he didn''t dare to run to pick up the energy core. Very depressed. But looking around at this time, in the entire dark area, there are all traces of undead creatures. At this time, he can only shuttle around these undead creatures under the command of Xianqin Faling within the encirclement of living things. Sometimes there is even no way at all, and he can only follow Xianqin Faling''s instructions, know how to fight, and after finishing these undead creatures blocking him, forcefully kill a way. Compared to Huang Ming''s embarrassment, even though Icarus is in an extremely difficult situation at this time, as a child of the top family of the crystal civilization and the pride of the younger generation leader, he does not allow himself to retreat. So even though the situation is extremely dangerous at this time, he is still in the process of fighting and retreating, constantly killing these undead creatures in front of him. "How about we have a competition?" After taking a look at Xu Luo at this time, Federer finally spoke like this. At this time, he had no intention of saving Icarus at all. "Contest?" Hearing Federer''s words, he frowned. "Yes, I know that when you killed these undead creatures, you had corresponding meritorious deeds, so we will make statistics according to this merit system. After killing the corresponding undead creatures, we will count the corresponding points at that time. This side is represented by these young people, and your side is represented by those fighters who are currently in this area. Let''s see when the time comes, whoever has the most points will be the winner. I have a small jackpot here, which can be used as a reward for the winner. Of course, in addition to rewards for the winner, as the person with the most points on the field, there will also be a reward from me personally! " While speaking, a radiant light ball appeared in Federer''s hand at this time. Through the light ball, Xu Luo saw the thing in the light ball clearly, and his expression was startled. Unexpectedly, Federer could not even think of such a thing. Willing to take it out. "You are even willing to take out this thing, it makes my heart beat!" "That can''t be done. As a referee, you can''t get off the field easily. Otherwise, there is no fairness in the game!" Hearing Shi''s words, Federer''s expression changed at this time, and Xu Luo''s thoughts were quickly dismissed. After all, he knew very well that if Xu Luo really wanted to go off in person, then the so-called competition would be meaningless. After all, Xu Luo has a huge number of Zerg, if he participates, then the huge number of god-level deep-space magic ants only need to be in the dark area, after killing all directions, they can get to a large number of feats. In this case, who can compete with Xu Luo? He knew very well that even the young children of the Dragon Civilization and Crystal Civilization he brought over, and even his own actions, couldn''t keep up with Xu Luo''s killing efficiency of the Zerg Race. Hearing that Federer was so nervous, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. I was just joking before. Although it is true that what Federer brought out has a certain degree of attraction, how could he not know that Federer never thought of letting himself appear on the stage from the very beginning? of. At this time, after he nodded with a smile, he launched a war mobilization towards those human warriors who were in the light area and quietly watching the dark area outside the light area. At this time in the sky in the bright area, two columns of virtual screens appeared at this time. Among the two virtual screens, one side is naturally these young people from advanced civilizations, but there are not many names of these young people, and there are only a few dozen in total. Relatively speaking, at this time, the other column is densely packed with names, and besides the names of these people, there is a number zero behind each name at this time. At this time, as long as they look up to the sky, they will be able to see their respective names accordingly. In this way, it has been completed at this time, the prelude to their points competition this time. Back then, those fighters in this bright area who had already received the mission issued by Xu Luo naturally knew what to do next at this time. Especially after knowing that at this time, they are going to compete with those of a higher civilization, at this time the soldiers of the military department all took a deep breath in their hearts. I thought that I had to overwhelm these guys this time. If they were in the outside world, their strength is indeed not very strong, so they have no qualifications to compete with each other at all, but at this time, in the netherworld In the world, the situation is fundamentally different. Although in terms of personal strength, they are indeed not opponents of each other, but at this time, they have also borrowed the strength of their own gods, so the realm is relatively high. More importantly, at this time they can use the power of their own gods and spirits, and in the case of a large number of them, if the points of so many people add up, they can''t compare with the points of dozens of other people, then it will be really difficult. It''s too embarrassing. At this time, everyone was gathered together, and Xu Luo let them know the rules of this event after a brief explanation, so after Xu Luo''s voice fell, indicating that this competition had officially started, the next moment, everyone did not Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed into the dark area one after another. At the beginning, the reason why they retreated to the light area was because they already knew that the undead creatures in the dark area had started to riot, so they were worried that they would be injured in the future, so they chose to retreat temporarily. But since the killing competition has already started at this time, how can they continue to stay at this time? Go in earlier at this time, and then you can get more meritorious service earlier. Under such circumstances, it is natural to race against time. At this time, not only the soldiers of these military departments, even those who were rescued from the Crystal Civilization and Dragon Civilization, rushed into the dark area one after another at this time. Although they did appear to be rather embarrassed before, how could they dare to delay even the slightest when it was a matter of their own civilization and honor? It is worth mentioning that what Federer said earlier about the fighters in this bright area did not only refer to the fighters under Xu Luo''s command, but also included the fighters who came to support him in the past. Those people of foreign civilizations. These people were also transferred to the human camp at this time. At this time, these people also secretly thought that they must show a good performance next, and kill these so-called high civilizations. Let them know that even if these people are just some low-level civilized people, they can still beat them. At this time, after these people rushed into the dark area, at the next moment, there were strings of zeros behind everyone, and a rapid change occurred at this time. In addition to the changes in the points behind each person''s name, at this time, with the changes in their points, their respective rankings are also changing rapidly. I can only see that with the changes in points, each name is also rapidly going up. Jump up, or fall down. In addition to the changes in their respective names, a series of names also appeared at the top of the two lists at this time. Moreover, this string of numbers is very close at this time. Both sides have their own advantages, just like people from the crystal civilization and the dragon civilization. Although they are small in number, under the condition of strong individual strength, they kill a large number of those undead creatures at this time, so they naturally get a lot of points. On the other hand, although their individual strength is weak , but at this time, under the circumstances that there are a large number of these people, when the points of multiple people are all added up, they can still closely follow the people on the other side, so it seems that at this time they always The numbers for the top two sides of the list do not appear to have changed much. "It looks like a very interesting competition." Seeing the change in the numbers of the two sides at this time, Federer smiled. At the beginning, he just had a whim, seeing a large number of undead creatures gathered together, so he wanted to let them complete a game. But when he really saw the performance of the two parties, he found that he mainly underestimated these low-civilized people. Although their strength is indeed weak, the fighting power displayed by these people at this time is It''s actually not bad. Especially at this time, in order to suppress these advanced civilized people, the soldiers of the Human Federation Army and the supporters of alien civilizations are combined at this time. And although they say that their individual strength is weak, but under the situation of sincere cooperation at this time, they form a small team at this time, and under the situation of constantly hunting those undead creatures, they are completely small and big, obviously their own realm is not as good as these undead creatures. Spiritual creatures, but through the cooperation of some people, these undead creatures were quickly killed. Therefore, the number of points they have obtained at this time is not a small number, and because of this, the points between each other are tightly biting at this time, so that there is no way to widen the gap. At this time, Xu Luo nodded slightly after watching the performance of both parties. It seems that some human fighters are not as strong as the opponent, but at this time these fighters seem to be frantically killing the surrounding undead creatures, but in fact, when they are doing all this, they are fighting steadily and forming a team. Under the circumstances, they united and cooperated to kill the surrounding undead creatures in an orderly manner. The opposite is the other side, those people of higher civilizations, they are extremely confident in their individual strength, and at this time, in order to suppress the blades of these lower civilizations, they crazily exploded their own power. Therefore, at this time, it is true that a large number of undead creatures have been killed, but if they continue to do so without the slightest change, their own consumption will not be reduced by then. In this way, this kind of fierce outbreak can''t last for too long at all, and it won''t take too long, and they will exhaust their energy by then. If this is the case, they will naturally only be disheartened and return to the bright area. "I don''t know how long this competition is limited to?" At this time, Xu Luo seemed to wake up from a dream, as if he hadn''t thought of this before, and looked at Federer next to him. "Just let them use up their own energy, and when they return to the light area, they will automatically lock their points!" After thinking about it at this time, Federer finally spoke like this. In this way, although it is unfair to those people of higher civilization, he feels that people of higher civilization have more advantages than those of lower civilization. Losing is nothing at all. At this time, he naturally also saw that if these people continued to explode like this, they would not be able to hold on for too long at that time, but at this time, he didn''t care at all, not to mention that he himself had no idea about the outcome of this game from the beginning. With the situation in mind, at this time, whoever wins and loses between the two parties has long since ignored it. Hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded, but didn''t say anything more. In fact, if this is the case, it is indeed for these fighters to take advantage of them. If a certain time period is set, and then they can return to the light area to rest, and after recovering their own strength, continue to enter the dark area to fight, then these people of higher civilization will have greater strength. The advantages. After all, when the opponent is strong and in the light area, they can quickly recover their own strength, and then enter the dark area again to fight, which will naturally allow them to achieve greater gains. More brilliant results. But now under the restricted situation, they can only fight with their current strength at this time. Once they want to return to the light area to rest and fight again after recovering, their points will be locked automatically at that time, which will make them unable to fight again. Regarding this point, neither Xu Luo nor Federer told these contestants at this time. At this moment, the two just watched the scene quietly. At the same time, Federer still had time to evaluate the performance of these people on the battlefield bit by bit. Its just that when facing those people from the Dragon Civilization and Crystal Civilization, most of them are basically criticized as useless under his mouth. There are only a limited number of people who can be called good by him, but the fact that they can be called good by him at this time actually shows that the performance of these people is very good compared to others. At this time, Federer seems to have forgotten Icarus. At this time, he didn''t continue to pay too much attention to him. At this time, Icarus is indeed like an undead Xiaoqiang, even if he is besieged by a large number of undead creatures, but at this time, he is still fighting there continuously, making even though Said the situation seemed dangerous, but in fact there was no life-threatening at all. Facing this scene, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. It seems that Federer has done nothing, but in fact, just now, the so-called points contest was proposed, which actually eased the crisis of Icarus without knowing it. After all, in the entire dark area, Icarus was the only one, and basically all the undead creatures were heading in his direction. Even without the attacks of some god-king-level undead creatures, Icarus is alone, and basically without any supplement, he is in the dark area and is attacked by these endless undead creatures. Attack, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t hold on at all. But at this time, he quietly launched this points competition, so that no matter who the dragon civilization, the crystal civilization, or the fighters of the human federation, they all rushed into the darkness In the area, it seems that they are weak, but in fact they have separated a large number of undead creatures, and they have unknowingly relieved the pressure Icarus is facing. of. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In order to let Icarus gain power, Uncle Federer tried every means and thought of many ways. At this time, he is indeed able to personally take action to solve the dilemma Icarus is facing, but it is obvious that if he does this, it will have a certain impact on Icarus at that time. So at this time, he didn''t do this, but let himself continue to experience fighting there. Even if it seemed that his situation was dangerous, he didn''t intervene in it at all. But in order to alleviate the situation of Icarus, so at this time, he was the one who promoted it quietly. This time, the points competition made the situation he faced eased. But for Xu Luo, no matter what Federer thinks, since there is no conflict with his fundamental interests at this time, then all of this has nothing to do with him at this time. If someone wants to train a backup child, let him train it. Anyway, all this has nothing to do with him. Since the undead creatures in the surrounding area have been contracted by these people, Xu Luo directly let his Zerg race go to the further area. At this time, those Zerg races were constantly circling wantonly in the dark area. The attack on some surrounding dark creatures killed a large number of undead creatures and dark creatures. At the same time, the energy cores that formed these dark creatures simply disappeared. And these Zergs, after killing these creatures in the nether world, there is no problem of energy dissipation at all, because after killing these guys, the next moment the other party''s corpse will be directly killed by these Zergs Under the circumstances of being devoured, where is there anything left? Actually, if you look carefully, you will find that Xu Luo and the Zerg, after devouring the undead creatures and dark creatures, actually solved the problem of dark energy in disguise. It''s just because it''s not as obvious when using light energy to purify, so many people directly ignore this point subconsciously. In fact, they didn''t know that when these Zergs devoured undead creatures and dark creatures, they did far more ruthless than purifying light energy. Because after the light energy purifies the dark energy, the light energy and the dark energy are like a tug-of-war with each other. Under the situation of constant pull, you devour me and I devour you. A stream of energy turns back and forth and is continuously transformed, even if the amount is very small. But at this time, these Zergs are not the same. After they devour these undead creatures and dark creatures, what they devour is what they devour. It is a permanent reduction, and they no longer exist at all. Under such circumstances, it is simply impossible for the dark energy to erode back. Moreover, these Zergs, after swallowing a large amount of dark energy, do not have the situation of being eroded and transformed by the dark energy at all. After being swallowed by them, they no longer exist at all, and besides swallowing these dead Except for spirit creatures and dark creatures, at this time, these Zergs are in the nether world, absorbing the surrounding dark energy all the time, in fact, it is like a mouse entering a rice warehouse, and has been stealing each other''s energy , What you have done is much more ruthless than the purification of the light force at this time. It''s just that at this time, even Federer''s eyes were only fixed on Xu Luo''s light power, so he didn''t realize at all that what Xu Luo and the Zerg were doing at this time was completely digging into the nether world. foundation. About this point, I have no intention of explaining it to anyone. So at this time, I was just quietly doing my own thing, and the nearby areas have now become the competition venues for these people. At this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo can only go further. area away. Because at this time, these Zergs scattered into the Nether Realm one by one, even if they were attacked by these undead creatures in the Nether Realm, it was nothing at all. Because even if the opponent forms a large number of undead creatures, when facing these god-king-level deep-space demon ants, the damage they cause is not as great as imagined. After all, these Zergs are not the flowers in the spoiled greenhouses. It is the Zerg who crawled out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. It has long been unknown how many times they have fought. What''s more, there are not many Zergs at this time. Under the situation of constantly devouring the opponent''s energy, once they complete the accumulation of energy, they will directly form a split, and their number will skyrocket at once. It''s just a ration for these Zergs. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the points on the field, behind each name. At this time, he did not look at the dragon civilization and crystal civilization, but focused on the human warrior side. At this time, when I saw the changes in the numbers behind these fighters and saw the performance of an individual on the field, I felt a little bit more for those who performed well. At this moment, these people don''t know yet, and they have left an impression deep in Xu Luo''s heart, so they can be treated differently by Xu Luo at that time. For these fighters, at this time, they are suffocating in their hearts. Especially when seeing the front, after these highly civilized people come over, let them act honestly, and they can only be accompanied by them constantly. For these fighters, they are actually unhappy in their hearts. And this time they finally had such an opportunity, at this time they naturally had to perform well. So with a sigh of relief in their hearts, at this time they wantonly killed those undead creatures around them, just to get more points for themselves, so that these stinky guys will be killed by then. Press it down. And they feel that they have made such a big step back in terms of numbers. With so many of them, if they can''t hold down dozens of people at this time, it will be too embarrassing. Because of this, at this time, these fighters, relying on the spirit in their hearts, unite and cooperate with each other at this time, and continue to kill those around them little by little, so that they can get more points. At this time, when Xu Luo looked at the person who ranked first in the standings, his eyes froze for a moment. He didn''t expect that when he saw Huang Ming''s name again, it would be at a time when the points were close at hand. Naturally, it wasn''t too surprising to see his name. It was just that Huang Ming had been thrown into the dark area before, so he subconsciously ignored it. But because it counts all the fighters in this bright land, Huang Ming is naturally one of them, so when the statistics are made, he is naturally included as one of them. And Xu Luo never expected that the speed at which Huang Ming''s points would be generated would be so fast. At this time, Huang Ming didn''t know that Xu Luo had paid attention to his name, and was being chased and beaten by those undead creatures. Soon he was blocked, and he couldn''t retreat. Therefore, it can only be followed by some dead creatures to assassinate. "Are you stupid? Fighting against these undead creatures, don''t you forget that you are not alone?" At this time, seeing that Huang Ming had been only foolishly using the technique of summoning wind and rain to target these undead creatures, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help but jump in anger. But there was nothing he could do at this time, and finally saw that he had no way out, so he could only give pointers. Hearing Xian Qin Faling''s words, Huang Ming was a little dazed at this moment. Because he had tried the Xianqin technique before, and when he discovered that many Xianqin techniques were not suitable for him at all, he discovered that the black wind produced by the technique of summoning wind and rain can directly target this In the case of the souls of some undead creatures, and the summoned rain can directly corrode their bodies, it is natural to give priority to using the technique of summoning wind and rain, but at this time, hearing the guidance of Xianqin Faling, he suddenly felt a little confused mind. "What do you eat your soldiers of the beans?" Seeing Huang Ming still looking stupid, Xianqin Faling knew that he couldn''t say those mysterious words to him, so he could only speak clearly. "what?" Hearing the words of Pre-Qin Faling, Huang Ming finally reacted as if he had just woken up from a dream. I also mastered another Tiangang method. After reacting at this time, I finally started to use it. At this moment, after Huang Ming threw out a handful of beans, the surrounding dark energy quickly condensed, and puffs of mist made the place even deeper than the darkness. After the mist was quickly absorbed by these beans, the next moment in this dark area, big men in golden armor appeared one by one. At this time, these big men in golden armor each held different weapons, and the next moment the undead creatures gathered around them fought together. Seeing two creatures fighting together at this time, Huang Ming, who had been forced to jump up and down all the time, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although the number of people summoned by the technique of Sprinkling Beans into Soldiers is not as many as expected, their strength is indeed not Gaide. At this time, they each occupied the same direction, guarding Huang Ming in it, so that they blocked all the undead creatures in all directions at this time. At this time, with these golden armored warriors helping him relieve the pressure, Huang Ming finally had the time to deal with his situation slowly. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and gathered the dark energy around him. The next moment, a large group of black clouds gathered above his head. Then more and more dark energy was gathered. At this time, after this black cloud was gathered by him, it didn''t take long, like a torrential rain. It rained heavily. At this time, the golden armored warriors summoned by him were not affected by the acid rain at all, but some undead creatures gathered in the surrounding area were suddenly attacked by acid rain like a torrential rain, and immediately made those Some weak undead creatures couldn''t bear it at all, and they were directly looked down by him and couldn''t stabilize their bodies, so they were killed just like that. It was precisely because of this that Huang Ming''s points skyrocketed instantly. "Using the technique of summoning rain, if you want to kill these undead creatures, how long do you have to kill them? Are you stupid? These are all formed by the gathering of dark energy. What you should use at this time should be the violent sun." right!" Seeing this situation, although he said that he was very depressed, Xianqin Faling could only continue to give pointers. If he didn''t point it out, he was sure that Huang Ming, a foolish fellow, would continue to use the technique of summoning wind and rain in a foolish manner at this time, wasting his primordial energy in vain. Although at this time, in the dark area, after the energy is consumed, he can quickly absorb the surrounding dark energy to replenish his own consumption, but the energy can be replenished, but the power of the primordial spirit wants to recover, it is not so Easy one thing. If the primordial spirit is consumed too much, then there will be no ability to continue fighting at all, so if you want to relieve your own pressure, you can only change your situation at this time. "What can a storm do?" After hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang was obviously puzzled. The violent sun basically borrows the power of the great sun, but at this time, in the netherworld, where there is no sun at all, how can he borrow the power of the great sun? At this time, he was just wasting his mana in vain. "Look at how the bright area over there came about. They can do it, can''t you?" Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Xianqin Faling couldn''t help being furious. But he can only continue to be persuasive and persuasive, showing him the way, but not letting his emotions show too much. Hearing his words at this time, Huang Ming finally woke up like a dream. In the past, the bright area was built with the help of the huge sun-like luminous body above the head. Since there is no power of the sun to borrow at this time, why not How about making a solar power yourself? As one of the earth evil methods, the violent sun can use the power of the sun! Now that he had made up his mind, Huang Ming''s mana surged crazily. The next moment, a large amount of mana was released, forming a small phantom of the sun above his head. Although it was not with the help of the real power of the sun, it was only simulated with his own mana, but at this time, this The power of the sun released by a small phantom of the sun is real. At this time, the power of the bursting sun directly blazed on these undead creatures, causing the weak and weak ones to be sunburned to death on the spot. Even those who are slightly stronger are in extremely poor condition at this time. At this time, after the phantom of the sun existed at this time, it began to crazily absorb the surrounding dark energy to make up for its own loss. Although it is said that maintaining the existence of this small sun, for Huang Ming, the power of his primordial spirit is rapidly consumed, but it has to be mentioned that the appearance of the stormy sun at this time is madly absorbing the surrounding dark energy. , making the power of this phantom of the sun stronger and stronger. As a result, within the area covered by the stormy sun, all the surrounding dark creatures were burned, and he killed a large number of undead creatures all at once. Facing the blazing sun at this time, some of the surrounding undead creatures had no intention of continuing to fight at all, but fled one after another. As for those golden armored warriors, there is no need to continue fighting with them at this time, but on the ground, picking up the energy cores that fell after death. The power of light is actually a very gentle force, so when it shines on these undead creatures, it is actually very gentle. It just weakens the opponent''s strength a little bit. But at this time, the power of the sun formed by the violent sun is extremely domineering, directly burning it to nothingness. Facing such explosive power at this time, these undead creatures naturally cannot Dare to stay too much. If we want to talk about the difference between the power of light and the power of the sun, when facing the power of darkness, the power of light is like warm water. To melt, but it needs to be subtle. Relatively speaking, the speed is slower. On the other hand, looking at the power of the sun, it is like throwing snowflakes directly into a raging fire, and it is naturally immediate. Its hard to say who is strong and who is weak, its just that the power of the sun is more domineering. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1045： The seventy-two laws of earth evil spirits: violent sun! Chapter 1045 Disha Seventy-two Laws: Stormy Sun! At this time, after Huang Ming used the method of earth evil, the violent sun, a small sun was formed directly above his head. It looks like a small sun, but the light it emits is not the same as the golden light of a normal big sun, but gray light instead. But no matter what color it releases at this time, the power of the sun released at this time is real. Those undead creatures around who touched this force were instantly burnt to death. Even the dark energy around them was directly absorbed by this small sun at this time, and then merged into it, making it bloom Let out a more violent light. At this time, the surrounding golden fighters were directly driven by Huang Ming to pick up the scattered energy cores around them. At the same time, Huang Ming couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy when he looked at the achievements of his personal assistant. If I can last for a longer period of time, after using the violent sun to kill a large number of undead creatures, the time to see the light of day will be even shorter. He really didn''t expect that when using the earth magic method of violent sun, it would have such a powerful restraint effect when facing these undead creatures. So much so that at this time, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed. Even those undead creatures that have reached the legendary level can''t hold on for a second or two under the sun''s rays, and time is completely melted away. Looking at Huang Ming smiling like an idiot at this time, Xian Qin Faling is picking his nose and eyes, and finds everything unpleasant. After all, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Xianqin Empire, Tiangangdi Shafa was researched by many people. Under such circumstances, it actually has a very powerful effect. But at this time, Huang Ming only had such power in his hands, which naturally disappointed him greatly. If you study a certain Tiangangdi Shafa in depth, you will find that the Tiangangdi Shafa is infinitely powerful. If you can master one of the spells, then you will benefit yourself for life. It''s not like Huang Ming now, under the situation of cheating and direct teaching, he smelted and combined the 108 methods into one. As a result, he couldn''t bring out the real power of these heavenly and earthly evil methods at all. Fortunately, at this time, after using the stormy sun, at least within the range covered by the stormy sun, there is no need to worry about being hurt by these undead creatures at this time, and Huang Ming is safe for the time being. In the past, those undead creatures had the courage to attack the land of light because they had a blood-derived aversion to light in their hearts. But at this time, when faced with the power of the sun released by the violent sun, these undead creatures ran as far as they could, without even thinking about touching them. Obviously, for this force It is extremely frightening. Even at this time, the surrounding undead creatures are rapidly moving away, but at this time, under the irradiation of the sun''s rays, the surrounding dark energy is directly absorbed by it, and then merged into it, making them Can be irradiated longer. So at this time, even if the surrounding undead creatures have been running away, they still have to be irradiated. And once it is irradiated, its body will be completely melted by the power of the sun at that time, as for the power released, it will be directly absorbed by this black sun, so that it can last longer time. At this time, Huang Ming felt that he wanted to maintain the existence of the violent sun, and his power of primordial spirit was being consumed bit by bit, but after a little calculation, when he came to a conclusion, he was immediately excited. Although the power of my own soul is not too strong at this time, but anyway, at this time, when I did not directly drive Baori to attack these undead creatures, I just let Baori release it. The power of the sun that comes out spontaneously purifies the area around him, so the consumption of his primordial power is not so huge. So my original **** at this time can persist for a long time. At least you can rest easy, so don''t worry at this time, those undead creatures around you will attack you. Huang Ming was naturally relieved! Thinking that I will go through the previous period first, and then I will enter the bright area and take a rest. At that time, when I have a day to rest, I will take a good rest. In the process, buy some things to enhance your own strength, and then enter this dark area. In that way, when facing these undead creatures, your situation will be better. Although at this time, the black sun formed by the storm did not take the initiative to attack those undead creatures, but at this time, in an area completely shrouded in darkness, as long as the black sun formed by the storm If the sun is here, it will naturally be inevitable to come into contact with these dark energies. Once in contact with the dark energy, the power of the great sun will directly burn it. After the dark attribute is dispelled, the pure energy will be integrated into the black sun, making it burn even more blazingly , releasing more solar life. Don''t look at this moment, these black real sun fires seem very inconspicuous, but once they are contaminated, no matter the surrounding dark energy or those undead creatures, they will be directly burned to death , when the time comes, only pure energy can stay. After thinking about it, I felt that the power of the black sun was still a little weaker at this time, so Huang Ming took all the energy cores picked up from those golden warriors, and then flew up and approached In that black sun, he didn''t hesitate to put all his belongings and energy cores into the past. Under Huang Ming''s gaze, he could only see ten thousand golden rays of light suddenly blooming in an instant after the black sun was blessed with a lot of energy. Before, when the dark energy on the surface of the black sun was directly dispelled, the golden light was finally unscrupulously released, reflecting in all directions. At this time, after absorbing the energy in these energy cores all at once, I only saw the phantom of this round of the sun, and my body size suddenly increased. At the same time, the flame lotus formed by the real fire of the sun flew in all directions. But I only saw these golden lotus flowers flying, and all the dark energy around them was burning blazingly. At this time, those undead creatures that do not evade in time are naturally the first to bear the brunt. As long as they are contaminated with these golden flame lotuses, no matter what kind of strength they are, it will be difficult to escape. At this time, under Huang Ming''s trend, I only saw the undead creature at the level of the gods that I didn''t dare to provoke at the time. Unfortunately, after being glued to a golden lotus, I saw that it was constantly bubbling. There was a chichi sound, and at the same time, his body began to become unstable. At this time, the dark energy in his body was constantly being burned by the breath in his body, and it quickly became weak. Facing the scorching sun, this god-level undead creature is naturally extremely frightened. At this moment, he hurriedly drove the dark energy around him to cover him. He wanted to use a large amount of dark energy to directly extinguish these powers of the sun, but what this undead creature never expected was that after being contaminated with the power of the sun at this time, it would be impossible to directly extinguish it. off. Using dark energy to extinguish the power of the sun is like adding fuel to the fire. After the power of the sun swallows a lot of energy, it becomes even more violent. However, this undead creature is also extremely decisive. After finding that there is no way to directly expel the power of the sun, he made a decisive decision and directly tore one of his arms off his body alive, and then threw it into the dark area. Without the support of this undead creature, the dark energy on that arm is rapidly dissipating. And at this time, with the power of the sun constantly burning there, it didn''t take long for this arm to dissipate abruptly, and at this time, the golden flame formed by the power of the sun The lotus, at this time, has become even brighter than at the beginning. At this time, with golden lotus flowers spreading in all directions, the originally black sun has been replaced by gold at this time. Because there is no need to be completely enveloped by the dark energy, its color finally blooms directly, and the golden lotus flowers are spread all over the area at this time, making this area have a golden light . At this time, the dark energy around is endlessly rushing towards the golden light, trying to completely cover it up. But when they encountered these golden lotus flowers at this time, they just became the nutrients of the golden lotus flowers. And at this time, the phantom of the sun is still absorbing the surrounding energy, making itself stronger. At the same time, one golden lotus flower after another was sprinkled, so that more areas were covered with its traces. And these golden lotuses are even more untouchable. Once undead creatures touch them, either the strong man cuts off his wrist and directly removes the part of his body that is contaminated, or else he can only Burned to death alive. These powers of the sun are like Xu Luo''s power of destruction. Once provoked, they will basically be unable to get rid of them, so that at this time, the surrounding undead creatures are extremely afraid, and they don''t care about it at all. Willing to come forward and get closer. However, Huang Ming also discovered at this time that when the phantom of the sun was spewing out golden lotus flowers one after another, every time a flower appeared, his primordial power would crazily fall off. Finally, he quickly called a stop to this kind of behavior. After all, if the differentiation continues, the area illuminated by the golden lotus will indeed become larger and larger, but his condition will also become worse and worse. In this way, I can''t last too long at all, and I can''t even last the time to re-enter the bright area. If the power of my soul is not replenished, even the last bit of self-protection will be lost. there is none left. But Huang Ming didn''t know it at all. Judging from the normal situation, as a strong man at the legendary level, his spirit should be extremely condensed. Void-returning monks have endless combat power, and there is no problem of exhausting the power of the primordial spirit. But at this time, he hadn''t passed the stage of refining gods at all, so his primordial spirit was not too condensed at all. Under the circumstances that the power of primordial spirit was very scarce, he almost collapsed after using the violent sun for such a short period of time. up. After all, if you compare those cultivators in Xuantian Realm, you can see that whether they are monks or those from the monster race, their level of return to the void is extremely powerful, and relatively speaking, at this time Huang Compared with them, Ming is not even worthy of carrying shoes. But no matter what, at this time, Huang Ming completely burned the dark energy in a large area to nothingness, and also wiped out a large number of undead creatures, allowing himself to obtain a lot of meritorious service all at once. . So much so that at this time, his ranking rose rapidly on the leaderboard in an instant, firmly occupying the number one position. At the same time, because Huang Ming gained a large number of points, when the two sides were compared at this time, Xu Luo and the others had a slight upper hand. "I can''t tell, the Galactic Civilization is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" At this time, when he saw Huang Ming''s name, he reached the top strongly, and when he saw the string of numbers behind his name, Federer was suddenly surprised. He himself feels that although there are many people on the side of the Milky Way civilization, the combination of the eighth and ninth-level civilizations of the Crystal Civilization and the Dragon Civilization, although the number of people is small, but all of them are elites, then these people can directly hunt and kill them. In the case of true gods and undead creatures at the level of gods, the points obtained are completely unmatched by others. So in fact, I have enough upper hand here. But what he never imagined was that at this time, it was just the beginning, but the side of advanced civilization could not directly narrow the gap. The reason why the gap is not directly widened is that on the one hand, each of these fighters fought bravely to kill the enemy. It seems that each of them has a small number of points, but in the case of a large number of them, after adding them up, , is an extremely impressive number. In addition to these, there is another reason, which is that at this time, behind the name of Huang Ming, who is firmly occupying the first place on the human side, the meritorious service they have obtained is indeed pulling out the amount of meritorious service they have. It stretched a lot, which led to the split resistance of the two at this time, and there was no big difference at all. "You''re joking, it''s just that you let us in, otherwise, the gap between the two is too huge, there is no comparison at all!" When talking about this matter, Xu Luo smiled wryly and shook his head. His family knows his own family affairs. At this time, he is very clear that when the other side has dozens of people, compared with the thousands of people on his side, at this time they can fight against each other. In fact, it can be seen that the gap between the two sides is exactly How huge it is. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Federer just shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Since he had already spoken, he would naturally not take it back. But what I really have to mention is that he feels that human civilization has given him a lot of surprises. On the one hand, Xu Luo, a top genius who has always attracted people''s attention, and on the other hand, Ying Yingluo ascended to the sky in one step and directly became the main god. super strong. In addition to these, these younger generations in human civilization at this time seem to be just ordinary soldiers, but the fighting skills, fighting will, etc. displayed at this time are extremely good. If you just look at their level of strength, if you look at all aspects and people from various civilizations that Federer has been in contact with for so many years, humans are naturally not ranked high. But it was precisely because he had seen many powerful people that he was even more surprised when he saw their performance again. The two of them were chatting with each other. At this moment, looking at the behavior of these people on the field, they had a steelyard in their hearts and gave everyone a certain score. Although there are no outstanding fighters in the military department, Federer couldn''t help admiring the spirit of unity and cooperation they showed at this time. Although the individual strength of these people is indeed not strong, when facing the huge number of undead creatures around them, their individual strength simply cannot survive. But at this time, relying on the strength of the team, they killed several times their own number directly, but they were not harmed, which is indeed commendable. As for the reinforcements of alien civilizations on the other side, at this time, although these fighters are not as united and well-trained as the human side, their individual strength is slightly stronger than that of the human side, so this At that time, the combat power displayed was naturally extremely impressive. So at this time, these people occupy a slightly higher ranking among Xu Luo and the others. As for those young people from the crystal civilization and the dragon civilization, although they did seem a little embarrassed at the beginning, but at this time, thinking of being able to regain face in front of those low-civilized people, at this time one by one They all happily rushed into the dark area, wantonly killing those undead creatures they encountered. Comparatively speaking, Icarus at this time is more bitter. At this time, he was in all directions, and all the places he saw were those undead creatures and dark creatures. He didn''t know what was going on at this time. Of course, at this time, both Xu Luo and Federer had a tacit understanding and excluded Icarus from the quota for this points competition. Because if Ikarus also joins it, then this game will not be comparable at all. After all, the strength of Icarus is there. At this time, with the power of the true **** level, he is constantly killing those undead creatures of the true **** level on the field. Under such circumstances, if he is counted, the amount of points will be But it is incomparably huge, and if this is the case, there is no point in holding this competition at all. "This time I have to let these mud legs see how huge the gap between the high civilization and the low civilization is!" At this time, while killing the undead creatures encountered around, at this time, a person of Shenlong civilization couldn''t help feeling ruthless. Especially when he thought of the scene of his embarrassment before, being seen by these muddy legs made him very upset. Of course, the unhappiness in his heart was not just because he was seen by those low-civilized occupations when he was in a mess before, but more importantly, he saw Federer looking at Xu Luo differently, and he was in his position before. , especially when those elders were full of praise for him, in fact, the seeds of dissatisfaction had already been planted in their hearts. At this time, after meeting Xu Luo himself, he felt that Xu Luo had no outstanding performance at all. Under such circumstances, he felt that he was just a fisherman for fame. So at this time, it is natural to want to completely suppress these low-civilized people, so that the elders can take a look. In fact, they have completely misunderstood the person. Xu Luo is not as good as they imagined. Everyone is a young man. Usually, Xu Luo has always been regarded as a neighbor''s child. When he came to educate himself and others, he was naturally very upset when he saw him. "Let that guy take a look, he doesn''t have the right to fart like that in front of us!" At this time, a person from crystal civilization couldn''t help but complain. In various civilizations, they have experienced similar situations for a long time. Therefore, at this time, everyone has the same emotions about all the dissatisfaction. Therefore, thinking of finding a little Nankai for Xu Luo, Nature makes them more motivated. At this time, they had already made up their minds to try to kill as many undead creatures as possible and let them get more points. At that time, they would directly suppress the people of low civilizations with a crushing attitude. Otherwise, winning is already doomed, they never thought about losing at all, but if they win the opponent by a small gap, it will not be simply beautiful when the time comes, and if this happens, it will be the same as losing in their eyes. no difference. So at this time they not only want to win, but also win very beautifully! Let their points be much more than the opponent''s, or even directly double the growth, so that those people can see the gap clearly, even if their number is much smaller than the opponent''s, their points are not enough for the opponent to catch up . Now that these people have a consensus in their hearts, the speed of killing spirit creatures is a bit faster than before. At this time, when everyone was holding back a fire in their hearts, the people on both sides were thinking about it, so the number of undead creatures killed by them was naturally quite a lot. After all, these high-level civilized people want to fight for breath and crush these low-civilized people, while those low-civilized people on the other side, in the past, treated these high-level civilized people, The superior attitude is very unpleasant, so at this time, I have made up my mind, I must take this opportunity to teach these stinky guys a lesson. So at this time, he was also desperately killing the undead creatures he saw around him. "If that''s all there is to it, there''s really nothing to look at, why don''t we add some color!" At this time, after seeing the extremely anxious situation on the field, Xu Luo sighed inwardly. Although it is said that these people are united, if they just continue to develop according to the current scene, then there is a high probability that those high-end civilizations will win, so at this time Xu Luo smiled and looked at Federer next to him . "Add a bit of color?" Hearing what Xu Luo said, Federer glanced at him with a half-smile, not knowing what Xu Luo was going to do at this time. "That''s right, I have a halo skill here that can be blessed on them. As a price, you will also add the points Icarus gained. This way, both parties will be fair. As a prize, I will Will take this as a reward!" While speaking, a crystal clear spar appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. "I got this spar unintentionally, and its function is relatively simple. If you are injured, or your foundation is damaged, your meridians are damaged, etc., after using this spar, you can turn yourself Its a fairly good little gadget! "So amazing?" Hearing Xu Luo introduce the function of this spar, Federer''s eyes flickered at this time. This kind of natural treasure that completely reshape the root class is not so common even in advanced civilizations. So the value is still very high, so at this time, he felt that what Xu Luo showed was not a small hand. At this time, he was not directly dazzled by the benefits, but carefully considered Xu Luo''s proposal before. Let Icarus''s points be added to the game, and as a price, Xu Luo can use a halo skill to bless these people. He thought in his heart that the halo that Xu Luo spoke of must be extraordinary, so he fell into deep thought at this moment. But after much deliberation, after taking a look at the radiant spar in Xu Luo''s hand, he finally decided to do it. After all, he is very confident in the strength of Icarus, so at this time, he naturally feels that if Icarus joins in, no matter how amazing Xu Luo''s so-called halo skill is, it will not be able to make up for both sides. The gap between them, so when the time comes, victory will naturally belong to them. Although at this time, no one on his side needs to use the purification crystal in Xu Luo''s hand, but having this thing at this time can be said to be prepared. At that time, if you are really injured or something, you can use it directly at that time, and you can be considered prepared. After seeing Federer nodding, Xu Luo waved his hand at this time, only to see another name on the ranking list. At the beginning, the string of numbers behind Icarus''s name was still a zero. After the appearance of the name, under the circumstance of directly counting the undead creatures he killed, the name of Icarus quickly rose in the ranking list, and it didn''t take long for him to enter the top ten directly. among. And every once in a while, his ranking will rise, and it didn''t take long for him to be ranked first. After all, Icarus is powerful, and at this time, he is surrounded by endless undead creatures, and he can get points faster than others when he kills a large number of undead creatures. much. And once a true **** level is killed, then the amount of merit he has obtained will directly skyrocket, surpassing these people, which is also a very normal thing. Relatively speaking, after the name of Icarus appeared on the leaderboard, Xu Luo also at the same time, directly and silently, opened up the halo of glory of his dominance, and then blessed those The soldiers of the military department, as well as those fighters supported by middle and low-level civilizations, made their strength suddenly enter a state of skyrocketing. At this time, the area covered by the halo of glory dominated by Xu Luo is already very broad compared to before, so at this time, it is easy to envelop all of them. And at this time, Xu Luo not only used the first ability to dominate the halo of glory, but also directly used the second ability at this time, and at the same time doubled the strength of these people, at this time The strength of those undead creatures within the area covered by the halo is directly suppressed by the halo of dominator''s glory, causing their strength to decrease rapidly. At this time, between one increase and one decrease, the strength gap between the two is already very large. Huge. Because of this, although it is said that on the side of the low civilization, the points behind them seem to have not changed much, and their names are not rising rapidly like the side of the high civilization. But at this time, the speed at which these people earn points has increased a lot compared to before, and it can be seen that when they do these things at this time, they have improved significantly compared to before. . Although the effect of Xu Luo''s halo skill has not been fully displayed at this time, as a powerhouse at the peak level of the **** king, Federer naturally sensed something was wrong at this time. Because he has been paying attention to the performance of these fighters on the battlefield before, so he already knows what kind of strength they are. At this time, with Xu Luo''s halo blessing on them, when facing those undead creatures, the team needed to cooperate to be able to kill them, but now these people have become stronger , and those undead creatures, when they became weak, immediately let them deal with them without any effort. So much so that Federer at this time almost thought he was wrong. After seeing several battles that were easily resolved, he realized that Xu Luo''s previous so-called aura could directly increase the strength of these people, allowing them to gain The speed of integration is much faster than before. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t favor one person over another, and didn''t say that Huang Ming was ignored because he was a prisoner. At this time, all the contestants received the blessing of the dominator''s glory halo at this time, so that everyone''s strength increased greatly, and as a result, the speed at which they gained points became much faster. Although it seems that their points have not skyrocketed at the top of the leaderboard, the frequent changes in points at this time already means that at this time, the frequency of their killing spirit creatures has become higher than at the beginning up. And at this time, Huang Ming on the other side also felt the power of the photochemical ring that Xu Luo blessed him with. After feeling that his own strength had suddenly increased a lot out of thin air, he still seemed Very suspicious. It was only after getting Xianqin Faling''s explanation that this was Xu Luo''s blessing skill for them, that it became clear. It''s just that he started to feel less angry again in his heart. If he could, he didn''t want to accept all the favors from Xu Luo at all. But at this time, Xu Luo opened this halo skill, which is a range of ability in itself, so at this time Xu Luo is willing to bless the ability. Under the situation on him, whether Huang Ming is willing to use this power at this time, then Xu Luo had the final say. But no matter what, receiving the blessing of the halo of glory dominated by Xu Luo at this time made Hua Huang Ming''s strength double, and suddenly became more powerful when he approached the phantom sun above his head. It''s easier. At the same time, he can feel that at this time, he is not only twice as strong as himself, but more importantly, the improvement is reflected in all aspects. At this time, he can clearly feel that his recovery speed is also rapidly accelerating. . So in the past, when using the violent sun, the loss of the power of one''s own soul has been greatly reduced at this time. Huang Ming himself possesses the evil spell of Tiangang, and under the circumstances of various methods, when targeting those undead creatures, at this time, relying on the earth''s evil method of the violent sun, specifically targeting these undead creatures, It''s already very cheap. At this time, under the blessing of the halo of glory dominated by Xu Luo, his strength has soared twice, and when he faces these creatures, his own strength is even stronger, and it is time to deal with them. , naturally more relaxed and freehand. And at this time, Xianqin Faling also noticed Xu Luo''s halo skill covering the entire area. When he found out that he thought of it, he directly increased the strength of everyone in such a large area by two times. When it was doubled, he sighed in his heart. If I could choose Xu Luo as my agent back then, why would it be so difficult? Huang Ming didn''t know why Xu Luo blesses him with such an ability at this time, but Xianqin Faling is very clear, so he understands more at this time, the competition between Xu Luo and Federer is actually plain , It''s just that there is something different between the two. And at this time, Xianqin Faling actually didn''t like Federer either. In his opinion, Xu Luo is also a human race, so he naturally dislikes those people of other races. So I naturally hope that Xu Luo can win this time. Therefore, at this time, he was a little bit instructing Huang Ming to kill all directions on the battlefield, kill a large number of undead creatures, and get a lot of points. Because of this, Huang Ming chose to directly use the exposure of the storm sun at this time. An Earth Fiend technique, specifically aimed at these undead creatures. At this time, Huang Ming himself didn''t need to go into the darkness to fight with those undead creatures. Because at this time, in the area covered by the power of the sun, there are always necromancers who misrepresented and barged in, and were directly burned by the power of the sun. So at this time, his points have been increasing. Correspondingly, his ranking in the two rankings, although it has always been fixed at the first position, but the number behind the name is now It has been increasing crazily. At this time, even Icarus, who came from behind, quickly surpassed those of higher civilizations and occupied the first position strongly, but at this time, he was not able to directly pull away the gap between Huang Ming and Huang Ming. gap. On the one hand, it was because Huang Ming had taken the lead from the very beginning, so he accumulated some points very early. On the other hand, although Icarus is very powerful at this time, and the number of undead creatures he killed is not a small number, he naturally gained a lot of points, but the problem is that he killed those undead creatures around him at this time The speed of creatures is actually not as fast as Huang Ming. Because Huang Ming didn''t need to hunt by himself at all, he only needed to quietly wait for the power of the sun around him to burn the undead creatures. So although the level of these undead creatures under Huang Ming is not high, but because there are enough of them, even though Icarus is faster in terms of the speed of gaining points, at this time Huang Ming Even though they already had some points, they still firmly held the upper hand, so that although the points between the two were increasing wildly at this time, the number one player in the audience at this time belonged to Huang Ming. With the strength of a legendary level, being able to occupy such an advantage on the field at this time is actually enough to prove how huge Huang Ming''s advantage is at this time. This is exactly what made Federer look sideways to the reason. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Nether Lord Riot Chapter 1046 The Great Master Nether Riots At this time, Federer has naturally noticed Huang Ming''s existence. After all, at this time, Huang Ming''s points are increasing extremely fast, so when facing such a person, he naturally has to pay too much attention, and also wants to know, in human civilization at this time, who can do it? this level. "This person''s approach is similar to yours, but the method he used is unheard of." After seeing Huang Ming''s attack style, Federer has already seen that Huang Ming''s approach is very similar to Xu Luo''s. But what he cared about at this time was that the attacking method used by Huang Ming, the driving power seemed to be the same as the light power, but he could clearly feel that that kind of power was very domineering, far more powerful than the gentle light The power is even stronger. So when facing this kind of power, even those undead creatures have to choose to take a detour. You must know that undead creatures, even when facing the power of light, will take the initiative to attack without fear of death. This is due to the induction of natural enemies, but at this time when facing this power of the sun, the undead creatures I dare not make direct contact with it at all. One can imagine how strong this kind of power is against undead creatures. "It''s just a variant of the power of light, just like the power of sunlight." After seeing Federer and becoming interested in Huang Ming, Xu Luo said something calmly. At this time, can he make Federer have a great interest in Huang Ming, otherwise, the secret that he has been trying to cover up for a long time will no longer be covered up. After all, although he said that he didn''t know what method Huang Ming used, it was obvious that it must have come from Xianqin Faling. Under such circumstances, if Federer probed too much into Xianqin Faling, At that time, things about the Xianqin Empire will be easily leaked out. If this is the case, it will be meaningless for the Human Federation to take such painstaking efforts to eliminate the traces of Xianqin''s existence. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Federer nodded. He just paid a little attention after seeing the scene formed by the stormy sun. And all the forces in the world come from various elemental forces, such as wind, fire, water, earth, or light and darkness. Basically, these various elements form the basic elements of the entire event. Under such circumstances, all power is just about the application of these elements. So although it seemed a little strange when he saw the power of the sun at this time, after hearing Xu Luo say that it was a variant of the power of light, he also agreed with Xu Luo''s statement. One by one, they are constantly fighting in the dark area. At this time, especially those people of advanced civilization, under the circumstances of being crazy at all costs, some people will soon be in the dark area, and it will be difficult to continue, and even the end of death will appear. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo shook his head at this time, and then stretched out his hand, only to see a beam of light formed by a light force shining on him, dispelling the surrounding undead. At the same time, regardless of whether he wanted to or not, he was directly and forcibly captured from the dark area to the light area. At this time, exiting the dark area and entering the light actually means that he automatically loses the qualification to continue competing at this time. With his performance at this time, his name belongs to him at this time. At this time, the light flickering from the original time has directly turned gray, which also means that his ranking is directly locked at this time. Looking up at his name, there are about thirty or so names at this time, so Xu Luo nodded inwardly. It seems that he belongs to the middle and lower reaches among these people. It seems that this time he is in the thirtieth place. In fact, it is because at this time, other people are still fighting, which means that their points will continue to increase, so even if it is him Those people behind also have the opportunity to surpass him at this time. At this time, this person from Shenlong civilization also looked up at his own ranking. When he saw himself at this time, the points he had obtained, and his ranking, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although he has always known that he is in the ranking of everyone, but only in the lower ranks, but when he really saw his performance, he still felt a little disappointed. It is precisely because he wants to prove himself that he has been fighting hard in the previous period, but just now, although he still has some strength left, if Xu Luo doesn''t make a move, then facing the surrounding dead When the spirit creature was besieged, he would definitely be killed directly, so Xu Luo''s shot actually meant that although he said he had escaped the crisis of certain death, he had already lost the qualification to continue to further improve himself. It''s just that this person from the Shenlong civilization left the stage, which was just the beginning, and then one after another people either actively or passively left the dark area and entered the light area. Some of them encountered a crisis of mortal danger, so Xu Luo took action directly to lead them into the bright area, and some of them felt that they had almost reached their limit, and the energy in their bodies had almost been consumed. , so in the end I chose to take the initiative to retreat, returned to the bright area, and locked my points in advance. At this time, those who choose to withdraw directly are not just these high-level civilized people. At this time, human civilization, as well as those who came to support, are not people who did not choose to leave. Although it is said that they have formed a team mode, there is no way to avoid the hard gap in strength anyway. Even if they are brave, the same is true. So in the process of constantly hunting these undead creatures around, once there is a crisis, or if they feel that they have no way to continue, they will choose to retreat at that time, and they will not make fun of their own lives. At this time, on the two lists, each name corresponds to each other, and on the human side at the top, Huang Ming is naturally at the top. On the side of the higher civilization, it is naturally Icarus, and besides these two names, other people are lined up in turn at this time, but at this time it can be clearly seen that the people on the side of the higher civilization have stronger manpower than this side. It is much stronger, so at this time, in the process of pairwise matching of names, the points obtained by the people on the higher civilization side are very huge and exaggerated. Relatively speaking, the other side pales in comparison. . But although the points obtained by the individuals on the other side don''t seem to be many, but at this time they are densely packed, and the points behind each name, when they are all added up, are not a small number. Especially people like them, whose strength is not bad, so the points obtained are basically the same. On the contrary, there are more people on the side of high civilization. And more importantly, these people have supported far longer than Federer expected. At this time, he suddenly remembered that earlier, Xu Luo suddenly proposed to directly bless these people with his halo ability, which directly led to a huge change in the results of these people''s battles. You must know that when Xu Luo''s dominator glory aura is blessed on these people, it seems that it only doubles their strength, but you must know that this double increase is comprehensive. Whether it is speed, strength, endurance, recovery speed, etc., all aspects have been improved, so that even if they are in the dark area, their strength is being consumed all the time, but in the end It still allowed them to persist for a longer time than their original limit. And at this time, relying on Xu Luo''s aura of glory to help them continue to recover their own strength, these people are relying on the team mode to fight against those around them. In the case of undead creatures, at this time in the dark area, there are still many people persisting there, constantly hunting down undead creatures. Although their efficiency is not as high as it was at the beginning when it comes to the latter, but at this time, if everyone is still persevering, the points they get will naturally increase accordingly. But in the past, those high-end civilized people who were in high spirits looked at the two lists at this time. After the column of the total points, the human side was much higher than theirs, all of them suddenly looked sad. . At the beginning, they uttered bold words, thinking that they had to trample these people under their feet, so that they could show their nobility from a higher civilization. But I never expected that when the final result came out, I was shocked to find that the total points of others were much higher than theirs. Looking at the two names that looked up at this time, these people from higher civilizations at this time were extremely shocked. At this moment, everyone is guessing, who is this Huang Ming, who can be compared with the pride of heaven like Icarus, and the amount of points obtained by the two is not much different at this time. They also know that the best performer in this competition at this time is promoted among the two. At this time, under the blessing of Xu Luo, the remaining fighters on the human side are still in good condition, and their strength is recovering all the time during the process of walking, let them face the surrounding soldiers. When some undead creatures with greatly reduced strength directly killed the Quartet and let them get enough points, at this time these people don''t know how many points those people on the opposite side have already got. Under such circumstances, in order to obtain the final victory, without knowing it, they can only grit their teeth and hold on, thinking about killing more, and when they get more points, their The winning rate can also be increased a bit. Being in the dark area, killing these undead creatures, the competition is not only about one''s own realm and combat power, but also needs to involve all aspects. Because if you just look at combat power, in fact, there are many powerful undead creatures in the dark area, so at this time, it depends on your own power output, that is, attack power, and you have to Look at your stamina. If you don''t have enough stamina, you will basically become a soft-legged shrimp after a round of outbreaks. In this way, it is impossible to kill too many creatures in the dark area. At the same time, in such an endless dark area, one must have a tenacious will, otherwise it is impossible to persist for too long in such a deep and closed area. Under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo and Federer, everyone left the stage one by one at this time, and on the two lists, their names turned gray and were directly locked. At this time, there were only a limited number of people. Still shining. At this time, the numbers behind the names that are shining brightly are constantly changing. At this time, some people''s rankings were not very high at first, but after the rankings of others have been locked, and only he himself is still fighting there, the points gained are getting higher and higher , and finally surpassed those who were suitable before, and improved his ranking. The people who had already been eliminated were in the bright area at this time, and they had been quietly watching those gleaming names at this time. Watching that after a period of time, the numbers behind their names will increase accordingly. After a little calculation, they will know what level of undead creatures these people killed during this period. At this time, Feith retreated from the dark area, looking at the remaining names, as well as his own ranking and points, his expression was not very good. And what no one knows is that at this time in the dark area, those Nether Lords who have been paying attention to these people all the time, after seeing that the other party actually used them as the target of the killing contest at this time, at this time a He was furious. So at this time, they directly asked for help from other Nether Lords around them, and after obtaining permission, a large amount of dark energy was directly integrated into their underworld, so that in these underworld at this time, the dark energy The concentration has been rising rapidly. Mainly, they really didn''t expect that Icarus actually had such a powerful means of protection. Earlier, even if the undead creatures at the god-king level really attacked him, they couldn''t directly take him down. Instead, let him use the siege of these god-king-level undead creatures to directly break out of the encirclement. Before, it was not that he had encountered a life-and-death crisis, but at that time, many people discovered how powerful the life-saving props carried by Icarus were, and it deeply explained what it means to be rich and powerful. With all kinds of things as his life-saving cards, even in the face of the siege of a huge number of undead creatures, his life is not in danger at this time. At this time, Xu Luo, who was watching all this, finally understood why Federer let himself ignore Icarus earlier. With such a thing as a means of protection, even if Xu Luo doesn''t take action at this time, he can still live a very nourishing life. Perhaps this is also why, as his own uncle, Federer has never taken the initiative to rescue him at this time, but directly left him in the dark life, allowing these undead creatures to attack him. At this time, there are a large number of Nether Lords in the surrounding area, all gathered together at this time, looking fiercely at the bright area on the other side that looks like a bowl turned upside down. At this time, even if they were separated by a long distance, they could still clearly see the sense of threat and the aura that disgusted them coming from the huge mask. The aversion to the power of light is inherent in these dark creatures. Darkness and light cannot coexist. Once the two encounter each other, they will be completely incompatible like fire and water. At this moment, besides Youmeng and the Nether Great Masters, those masters of the Nether Realm in the farther area are all gathered towards them, and there is a vast expanse of darkness, many Nether Great Masters. The gods gathered here, all of them stared at the bright area. But at this time, for some reason, when they looked at the bright area, there was always an unspeakable sense of crisis that shrouded their hearts, which made these ghost masters dare not act rashly at this time. Although they don''t know what is hidden in that bright area, it is obvious that these main god-level existences at this time, all of them have such a sense, they are obviously hidden in the bright area With the existence of a large number of people, it is inevitable that they can directly attack them. At this time, to be on the safe side, all the forces under their command can only be brought together to drive away the forces that are slowly encroaching on this area. . At this time, these Nether Lords still don''t believe it. Under the circumstances that dozens of them are united, all the dark energy and undead creatures in this area are concentrated in a few ghosts nearby. In the domain, under the condition of forming a concentrated advantage, even relying on this huge body pressure will be able to crush this bright area to death, and I don''t believe that it will not be able to target the opponent. At this time, under the tacit understanding, all the forces under their command were directly gathered together and concentrated towards this area. At this time, only endless dark energy was seen, like long dragons, from one to the other. Gather in the Netherland, and then gather towards the nearby area. At the same time, those undead creatures are all driven away and gather here. At this time, with the bright area occupied by Xu Luo as the center, the underworld circled in all directions, there are a large number of undead creatures and dark energy gathered in the past, causing the entire area to be filled with dark energy. After the extreme speed rises, and the richness increases, the bright area bordering it at this time is also directly affected. As a result, the light area that originally occupied almost 95% of the area was squeezed by these dark forces in all directions at the same time, and the edge position was actually forced to retreat a little bit. A little retreat is extremely inconspicuous, but at this time the dark force is simply relying on its own size to force the light force to retreat, which is actually sending out a clear signal. At this time, as the master of the light area, Xu Luo naturally noticed this at the first time. But at this time, Xu Luo remained calm and did nothing. Before, after occupying this area, he actually had enough ability to continue to try to expand outside. But at this time Xu Luo deliberately fell silent. It seems that his area has not expanded. In fact, after Zi himself has occupied 95% of this area, the area of ??the entire bright area has never been enlarged. The slightest improvement, but correspondingly, those fireflies have been releasing light power all the time. In fact, the intensity of light power in this area is already very high. It''s just because Xu Luo has actually collected the excess light power all the time, so at this time, the intensity of the whole light power seems to be the same as before. At this time, the signal sent to some Nether Lords around was that maintaining such a huge area seemed to be his limit for Xu Luo. So just because it gave the other party an illusion, at this time the other party basically regarded Xu Luo as a person hidden in this bright area, so his guard of honor was only in this bright area, If he left this bright area, then Xu Luo would not be as difficult as he imagined. At this time, after seeing that the other party had begun to mobilize dark forces on a large scale as he had expected, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth, and the script was proceeding exactly as he expected. . At this time, as a large amount of dark energy rushed towards these nearby areas, Icarus and Huang Ming, who were the first to bear the brunt and who were still fighting in the dark area, were naturally affected. Especially as the intensity of dark energy continues to increase, the strength of undead creatures is also growing rapidly. Therefore, Icarus, who had been fighting there, couldn''t hold on at first. Under the siege of many dark and undead creatures, he could only forcefully fight his way back to the light area. . Although he has enough cards to save his life, Icarus is of course unwilling to use them on these undead creatures. Therefore, after realizing that he is unable to continue fighting in the dark area, he finally chooses directly. In order to retreat, although he had already killed a huge number of undead creatures during this process, for Icarus, his action this time ended in failure. On the other side, Huang Ming felt very refreshed at this moment. Because before, the power of his own sun spread all over the surrounding area, making it difficult for him to kill those undead creatures. The main reason is that they were afraid of the power of the sun, so all the undead creatures retreated far away. At this time, as the dark energy became stronger, the little golden sun directly absorbed the huge dark energy. The energy, so that it also began to swell, and the surrounding golden lotus flowers were constantly shining. At this time, the entire area has been illuminated brightly, which looks really beautiful. In the past, those undead creatures that had already run to other areas were now driven by some Nether Lords. At this time, they directly overcame the fear in their hearts and rushed towards him one after another. But at this time, the entire area is covered with a large number of golden flame lotuses. When these undead creatures rushed over, they were attacked by these lotuses first, and as a result, they couldn''t touch the yellow flames at all. Ming''s traces had already been scorched by the domineering sun''s power early on, leaving nothing behind. And after killing these undead creatures, a large amount of energy was directly absorbed by this little golden sun, so that the little golden sun burst out with even stronger power, and only one golden flower after another was seen. The lotus is directly sprayed out, shining in the entire area, shining brightly. It''s just that at this time, although Huang Ming felt very refreshed at this time when he felt that his meritorious value was increasing rapidly, he felt that his primordial power was being consumed rapidly, and his face became a bitter melon face again, which can be said to be true. Experience what pain is and be happy. But at this time, Huang Ming knew very well that his surroundings were already surrounded by a huge number of undead creatures. Under such circumstances, with his own strength, there was no way to kill a way out, so at this time, he The only option is to guard the old place. Relying on this phantom of the sun formed by the power of the violent sun to protect his own safety. If his position is breached, then what awaits him will be the fate of death, so at this time he must persevere, this is his only way out. Soon, under the guidance of Xu Luo, people retreated from the dark area one after another. At this time, in the two ranking lists, there was only one name left, and there was still a bright light shining there. shine. At the same time, the number of points behind the name is also rising crazily at this time. Before, under the siege of many undead creatures, Icarus directly killed a **** path and returned to the light area. At that time, there were countless true gods, gods, and undead creatures who died under his hands. , under such circumstances, his points skyrocketed rapidly, directly surpassing Huang Ming by a lot. But at this time, under the watchful eyes of these people, although the points gap between Huang Ming and Icarus has been opened to a certain extent, Huang Ming continues to stay in the dark area at this time, and his points are still 1. In the case of rapid growth, the gap between the two is getting closer at this time. Perhaps after waiting for a while, Huang Ming will be able to directly surpass Icarus and become the first place in this points competition. "There has been a change in the dark area, and the result of this point competition has already appeared, I think it''s like this, let that person come back. Such a genius, it would be a pity if he was lost in these nether worlds! " Seeing that Huang Ming was still staying in the dark area, fighting to the death and continuing to kill these undead creatures, Federer hurriedly spoke to Xu Luo. He felt that the winner had been decided at this time, so At this time, there is no point in continuing to persevere, they have already surrendered. "I haven''t reached the limit yet, let''s see how far he can go." Hearing what Federer said, Xu Luo smiled and shook his head at this time. He wanted to see what Huang Ming could do with the help of Xian Qin Faling. At this time, although Huang Ming''s situation seemed to be in danger, he knew that with the power of the sun surrounding him, as long as there was no problem with the power of the sun, Huang Ming''s safety would be guaranteed. Besides, Xu Luo has enough confidence to guarantee his safety when he is watching by himself. "But these guys are really annoying, if that''s the case, then teach them a lesson!" Since these Nether Lords of the Nether World don''t give themselves face so much and come over to make trouble when they are conducting the assessment, then Xu Luo has to give them a little color at this time. When he was speaking, at this moment, he thought directly, and then those Zerg races that fell silent, rose from various areas at this time, and then entered these underworlds. At this time, only one figure after another was seen hovering recklessly in the sky above the Nether Realm. The next moment, these deep-space magic ants all launched their own attacks, and at this time, the aura of many **** kings at the peak level was unscrupulously released, with the attack of these deep-space magic ants, every time they spit At that time, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them. Earlier, with the impact of that dark torrent, Xu Luo had indeed lost a certain amount of power, but after swallowing the entire dark torrent and the undead creatures that were carried over, Xu Luo''s subordinates The number of those Zerg has also greatly increased. At the same time, the quality has also improved accordingly. At this time, the number of deep space magic ants at the God King level under his command is much more than at the beginning. It''s just that, with the arrival of Federer and other highly civilized people, at that time, Xu Luo didn''t need the Zerg like himself to continue to show off his power, so he put away some of them. So in the past, although I saw these Zerg circling wantonly in the dark area, the number was not as many as imagined after all. At this time, when Xu Luo wanted to show his muscles to the other party, he did not hesitate to show his true strength of these Zergs. At this time, feeling the voices in the crazy battles in each area, at the beginning, he knew that the Zerg races like Xu Luo had reached the level of the **** king, and Federer felt that he was already high enough for Xu Luo''s strength. Yes, but when he saw the huge number of god-king-level deep-space demon ants all displayed, he realized that even though he had overestimated Xu Luo as much as possible, he still underestimated him by far. Before, he felt that Xu Luo would soon be able to stand on the same level as him. When he was in another world, the gap with him was not too big. But when Xu Luo really showed his strength, he realized that Xu Luo was not equal to him, but already surpassed him. Not to mention anything else, just at this moment, these god-king-level deep-space demon ants summoned by Xu Luo are terrifying enough. If he faced the attack of such a huge number of deep-space magic ants, Federer shook his head and dared not think any more. Even if he is the existence of the peak of the **** king, he is only one step away from the main god, but at this time, in such a huge colony of deep space demon ants, there are many people at the peak level of the **** king, which is not uncommon at all. As for the number of ordinary god-king levels, there are even more. In addition to these god-king levels, in the dark area at this time, deep-space demon ants at the level of gods and true gods are also emerging in endlessly. A single unit is indeed inferior to a top powerhouse like him, but at the same level, in terms of strength, the opponent is actually not much lower than himself, and at this time, these deep space magic ants The number of them is so huge, if a siege is formed at that time, the gap in quality can be completely smoothed out with the advantage of quantity. And with the appearance of these Zergs, a large part of those undead creatures that were originally chasing and intercepting them were immediately attracted by these Zergs. So much so that Huang Ming, who was almost unable to sustain the siege of undead creatures at the time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after discovering that a large number of undead creatures around him had left. After all, he knows very well that if he continues to persist like this, he will not be able to persist at all with his meager strength. At this time, he continued to rely on the power of the sun to build his own defense line, and did nothing at this time, just staying in this area obediently. At this time, if there are undead creatures around to attack him, they will naturally be burned by the power of the sun at that time, leaving no traces. Although it is said that once there is an impact from the undead creature, when the time comes to kill the dead spirit creature, the power of the primordial spirit will be consumed wantonly, but at this time, with the glory aura dominated by Xu Luo continuing to bless him, The resilience is much stronger than before, so he can still hold on a little bit at this time. It is because of this reason that at this time, Huang Ming''s points are also increasing rapidly, quickly narrowing the gap with Icarus. At the same time, the number of meritorious service registered on his personal assistant is also increasing all the time. At this time, even if it is at the level of the gods, when encountering the attack of the power of the sun, the strong man will either cut off his wrist, or else he can only be Waiting helplessly for death. So after killing these undead creatures, his points increased rapidly, and Huang Ming accumulated enough meritorious deeds at once, at this time he had nothing to do. Therefore, I can only open my fingers, eagerly counting my meritorious deeds, and see how much I have to save and how many undead creatures I have to kill, so that I can get out of the sea of ??suffering and see the light again. Because at this time, to maintain the existence of this area, Huang Ming dare not do anything at this time, and at this time, the power of his soul is being consumed all the time, so when it comes later, he directly Sit down and replace your own consumption with practice. When you are in the state of cultivation, the recovery speed of your primordial power can be increased by a few points. Under such circumstances, you can also allow yourself to persist for a longer period of time. Perhaps after the shock waves of these undead creatures pass, his situation will be relatively safe at that time. After his situation is safe and he can enter the bright area, he must spend a huge price to put his own Armed with strength as a whole, the situation this time is too scary. That is to say, he is now getting closer and closer to the day when he re-enters the bright area, otherwise, Huang Ming doesn''t know whether he can continue to persevere. The endless undead creatures in the surroundings launched an impact on him, and this is because there is no true **** among them, or even a god-king existence above the true god. Otherwise, even if the power of the sun has great restraint on these undead creatures, then I won''t be able to hold on for too long. After all, the power of the sun is very domineering and true, but every time the power of the sun is exerted, one''s soul will be consumed rapidly. If the opponent has multiple impacts, he will not be able to hold on for a few times with his power. The whole person has to exhaust the power of the primordial spirit, and then either the soul will be scattered, or else it will directly become an idiot. Regarding such a situation, there is no need for Xian Qin Faling to tell himself, Huang Ming knows it very well. After all, as a monk, no matter how ignorant he is, he is of course very clear about his situation and his specific situation. After all, it has nothing to do with your own strength and your own life. Under such circumstances, as long as you are not a lunatic or a fool, you will not be ignorant of this. But at this time, apart from persevering, Huang Ming could only pray that the impact of these undead creatures would pass as soon as possible, at least before his primordial power was exhausted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1047： ambition Chapter 1047 Ambition And this time in the bright area, everyone looked at Xu Luo, and couldn''t help but waver. Those soldiers on the human side, and those foreign soldiers who came to support earlier, needless to say, they already knew about Xu Luo''s affairs. At this time, the younger generation of higher civilizations all opened their mouths wide and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. In the past, they always felt that the gap between themselves and Xu Luo was not that big, so they were very upset with him having such a powerful reputation, so they always wanted to say goodbye to him. But what they never expected was that when Xu Luo actually made a move in person, only then did they realize that the gap between the two sides was completely different. At this time, they finally realized why Xu Luo was able to gain a foothold in such an area by himself. Even if they didnt get any help from them at the beginning, it was unusual for someone from a low-level civilization to gain a firm foothold in the Netherworld. Now after seeing Xu Luo driving a large number of god-king creatures to suppress the surrounding undead creatures with his own power, they realized that the reason why Xu Luo was able to do this was entirely because of him. Its own strength is very powerful. The funny thing is that they always thought that Xu Luo''s strength was similar to theirs. When they thought of this, everyone''s face finally became very ashamed. Following Xu Luo''s attack at this time, these people finally understood at this time that it was not Federer who rescued them before, but Xu Luo, who has always been quiet. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t mean to say anything more to them at this time. At this time, he could clearly feel that the dark energy in the surrounding areas was extremely strong, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. With this light area of ??my own being squeezed, and with a multi-pronged approach, at this time, the light forces and the dark forces are constantly fighting each other. At this time, the power of light in the entire area is being consumed rapidly, and at the same time, it is being squeezed in all directions at the same time, so that at this time, the area of ????this light area is being forcibly pushed back and shrinks, which means At this time, the area of ??the bright area is shrinking rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo''s original look of ease, finally changed slightly. After all, he also knew that the other party had already made a real move at this time, so he didn''t say anything more at this moment, and directly blessed the halo of glory of his master on the light ball above his head, instantly making many fireflies After the strength of the worms is strengthened, let them send out more light power. Usually, Xu Luo would not intentionally bless Firefly with the halo of glory of the ruler, only at critical moments. After all, the halo is on. For Xu Luo, his spirit has to be continuously consumed, so how can he keep turning on the halo to bless him when he has nothing to do? At this time, Xu Luo directly blesses these fireflies so that they can produce more light power. At this time, an illusory portal directly opened from behind Xu Luo. A bright light formed behind Xu Luo, and then, like a flood, gushing out from this portal, the concentration of the light in the surrounding area was rapidly increased. with. These powers were actually accumulated in this area of ??light in the previous period, but at that time, the entire area of ??light had stabilized, and the surrounding areas of the underworld had also begun to subside. Because Xu Luo didn''t intend to continue to expand the entire area outward, so at that time, the area of ??the underworld had been fixed. At this time, within the entire area, Xu Luo also maintained the richness of the light system. On the horizontal line, so at that time, the excess light power was put away by him. Although it was only a few days of fierce fighting, all the fireflies have been continuously releasing light power during these days, and at the same time, the entire area is also under the condition of transforming those dark forces , still produced a lot of light power. In the past, Xu Luo had been storing them in the **** system. At this time, a swarm of swarms were directly released by it, which immediately caused the intensity of light power in this area to increase rapidly. Originally, the light area was occupied and squeezed and shrunk back. At this time, after receiving the blessing of a large amount of light power, the intensity of the light power in the entire light area increased rapidly, and at the same time it began to blow. The horn of counterattack was raised. It directly caused the places originally occupied by the surrounding dark areas to be beaten back bit by bit by the light force at this time, and slowly transformed them back. At the same time, a golden light shone on Xu Luo''s forehead at this time, and a strange mark appeared on it. At this time, Xu Luo began to cover the fireflies with his halo of dominance glory, and at the same time, he directly used the original law of light that he had mastered at this time, and also blessed these fireflies. , Immediately, the strength of the firefly was greatly enhanced. Besides that, Xu Luo had a thought at this moment. The figure of a little girl who had been wandering carefree and carefree in her divine kingdom was summoned by Xu Luo directly to this area through the channel of the **** system. At this time, the light elves who were originally staying in Xu Luo''s divine kingdom were suddenly summoned by Xu Luo to this area, and their small faces looked a little confused. But after feeling the strong light power in this area, it immediately forgot those original thoughts, and only saw a small figure wandering wantonly in this area. The surrounding bright forces are directly gathered by it and manipulated as it pleases. In addition, at this time, I only saw this small figure. When I stretched out my hand, in the process of continuously condensing these bright forces, I only saw that after passing through its hands, these bright forces suddenly became stronger. Pure, and after the purity is high, if those dark energies want to transform the light power, then they will have to consume more power to do so. At this time, I only saw the place where the light elves passed by, constantly purifying the light power in the surrounding position. At the same time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that with the appearance of the light elves, the Some fireflies seem to be blessed by some kind of power in the dark, and the amount of light power they produce is several percent higher than at the beginning. Light elves can strengthen the output of light power in their own area. Obviously, in this area, only these fireflies can produce light power, so its blessing ability is directly added to on these fireflies. Although the price is that these fireflies greatly increase their consumption of evolutionary points, but for Xu Luo, being able to consume some evolutionary points and supply them to these fireflies so that they can produce extremely pure light power is a great deal. One point is extremely rare. At this time, the little light elves have been in this area, wantonly related, flying up and down around Xu Luo. At this time, the pair of small cicada wings behind it released a shining light, and wherever it passed, those light forces became more concentrated and purer. Under such a change, it seems that Xu Luo only occupies one area at this time, but at this time, the surrounding area is under the siege of many Nether Lords at the same time, and all the dark energy is mobilized, directly forming a overwhelming pressure on him. This situation put Xu Luo under heavy pressure. But the situation at this time was not like this. It seemed that Xu Luo was occupying an area, but at this moment he was like a rock on the seashore. What''s more, at this time, in all directions in the entire bright area, there is no big problem at all under the condition that those deep-space magic ants are escorting them. At this time, it is just a battle between the two forces of light and darkness. As for those undead creatures, they can''t get close to the light area at all. At this time, although the opponent''s dark power is more, but the amount of dark power is too much, but when the amount can border the light area It is indeed a little more, and there are too many limits. Under the current situation, although it is true that part of the light power has been eaten away, it is simply impossible to completely crush the entire light area. So at this time, for Xu Luo, it was nothing more than a stalemate. And at this time, the efficiency of the fireflies in the entire area to generate light power is faster than before. Under such circumstances, the little light power turned by the opponent at this time is actually not enough to hurt yourself moving bones. What''s more, at this time, when Xu Luo released all the light power that had been stored at once, the intensity of the light power in this area suddenly increased, and at this time, it was different from the darkness. When the forces are fighting for the front, you don''t give up an inch, so that when you come and go between the two, you don''t give in to anyone. When the two sides are in a stalemate, there is no way to go one step further, so at this time, the confrontation between the two forces of light and darkness, gold and black, is directly distinct, as if forming a line, and the two are so deadlocked at this time fixed in a certain position. The appearance of the little elves is still somewhat curious to those highly civilized people. Elemental spirits, although they are relatively common in the world of the gods, in the real world, even if they enter a different world, they are rarely seen. At this time, Xu Luo actually summoned a light The emergence of the elemental spirits is naturally a big deal for some of them. Although the Light Elemental Elves dont have any great combat power, they are actually a good helper in terms of logistics. After all, on the one hand, the Guan Element Spirit can gather a large amount of light power, and on the other hand, it can purify the light power, so that the light power within the range will be extremely pure. It makes the energy in the environment extremely pure, and there are almost no impurities, which will make one''s own progress in the process of cultivation even more rapid. Although it has a specific target group, if there is hope, everyone will naturally want to get an elemental spirit in their own hands. At that time, on the one hand, it can greatly improve the environment they belong to. It can increase the speed at which one''s strength improves. Seeing Xu Luo directly summoning a light elemental spirit, Federer couldn''t help but look at Xu Luo curiously. But soon he took his thoughts back. To him, this was just a trivial matter, and there was no need to waste too much of his thoughts on it. And at this time in the dark area, at the beginning, relying on the spell of the earth evil method and the stormy sun that I used, I made my life very easy, but in the subsequent time, the entire area at this time Inside, with only him left, the huge number of undead creatures around him all attacked in his direction, so that at this time, Huang Ming''s primordial spirit was being consumed all the time , even if he had the halo of glory of the master blessed by Xu Luo, it would not work at all. The depletion of the power of the primordial spirit couldn''t be stopped at all. Under such circumstances, the golden flames that originally spread around began to go out one after another at this time. Even during this process, these golden flame lotuses actually burned a lot of undead creatures, but because there were so many opponents, at this time, the area where Huang Ming was located was slowly compressed. Even though the golden sun has absorbed a lot of energy at this time, so that it spews out flaming lotuses from time to time, it doesn''t help at all. Facing the dark energy surging from the surroundings at this time, the area it can cover is still being squeezed continuously. At this moment, feeling that Huang Ming''s primordial power is getting weaker and weaker, Xianqin Faling knows very well that if this continues, Huang Ming will completely exhaust his primordial power and become an idiot Unless it is at this time that you directly give up and continue to maintain the existence of the violent sun, in this way, you can still keep your own power of the soul, but if you directly give up at this time and continue to maintain the existence of the violent sun, then there will be no violent sun to rely on Under the circumstances, he was completely exposed to these undead creatures. At that time, the dark energy and undead creatures would directly tear Huang Ming into pieces. So at this time Xianqin Faling was ready to succeed Huang Ming. After all, if he didn''t make a move at this time, then for Huang Ming, the only fate would be to be overwhelmed by these undead creatures, and this was naturally not allowed for him. In the bright area, Xu Luo has also seen Huang Ming''s difficult situation at this time. At this time, the points on the human side have completely overwhelmed the higher civilization side. As for the personal points, after persisting for a while longer, the power of the sun continued to burn the surrounding undead creatures, so that Huang Ming''s personal points finally officially surpassed Icarus. At this time Xu Luo stretched out his hand and waved, only to see a beam of light rising into the sky and shining on Huang Ming. The next moment, Huang Ming, who was still in the dark area, only saw the sky spinning, and then came to the bright area. Before Huang Ming figured out what was going on, he realized that the place he was in had changed, and in the dark area, with the violent sun, the method of earth evil, he lost Huang Ming. After the maintenance, the golden sun that was originally formed in the next moment suddenly exploded at this time. The roar of the explosion did not cause too much fluctuation, but the surrounding undead creatures were affected by the power of the sun. However, many of them were burned directly without leaving any traces. These undead creatures that came into contact with the power of the sun disappeared cleanly, just like pictures that were wiped off the blackboard. At this time, seeing himself in the bright area and seeing Xu Luo''s figure, Huang Ming was a little upset at this time, but at this time he saw the aura blooming from Xu Luo''s body, and Xu Luo was standing next to him. In the end, Federer still didn''t say anything, but lowered his head, and at this time, in his mind, he was communicating with Xianqin Faling crazily. "Congratulations!" Seeing Xu Luo''s shot interrupting Huang Ming''s continued fight in the dark area, Federer smiled and congratulated Xu Luo. Before that, he actually saw very clearly that if Xu Luo was willing, then Huang Ming could actually persist for a while. If so, Huang Ming''s personal points would be more than Icarus''s. Many, when the time comes, it will be a huge blow to Icarus. At this time, he felt that Xu Luo interrupted Huang Ming''s continued fight in the dark area in advance, in fact, to save them a little face, so when he said this, the expression on his face was very kind. "Since it''s just a points contest, there''s no need to face life and death. Now that the winner has been decided, it''s time to end this farce." Hearing Federer''s words, Xu Luo only spoke lightly at this time. From the beginning, he actually didn''t pay much attention to this so-called match. Just take this opportunity to get rid of some undead creatures. If Huang Ming hadn''t joined as a contestant this time, even if Huang Ming died in the dark area, Xu Luo would not have cared at all. But at this time, under Federer''s gaze, if Xu Luo watched Huang Ming die in the dark area, it would be unreasonable, so he pulled Huang Ming back. At this time, Federer shook his head and didn''t say much. At this time, he handed over the ball of light that he took out as a lottery to Xu Luo, and asked him to transfer it to Huang Ming. At the same time, he gave the original promise, The things that will be given to the contestants are also taken out. Although it is not as good as giving the first place to Huang Ming, it is still a good reward. At this time, he walked to the side of those people from the Crystal Civilization, and then he didn''t know what they said to each other. The next moment, he only saw people from the Crystal Civilization following Icarus, and then followed him. We went far together. It seems that some of them shuttle back and forth wantonly in the light area, and fly into the dark area from time to time. That is actually because some of them are powerful practitioners, so when they fly, they are naturally extremely fast, so they can easily pass through the light area and enter the dark area. But in fact, at this time, a region of the underworld is naturally extremely vast. At this time, after Federer directly took away these people from the crystal civilization, the next moment he was dozens of miles away from the market where he had learned from them, he could only see groups of crystal palaces appearing on the ground as if the stars were changing. , as the habitat of some of their crystal civilization people. At this time, the people on the side of Shenlong Civilization were not polite. At this time, under the leadership of Fei Si, they gathered together and found a place to meet with the people of Crystal Civilization and Xu Luo. The bazaar on this side forms a triangle, where it stabilizes. At this time, they didn''t know what method they used. They only saw a magnificent and majestic palace rising from the ground, as a place for them, the people of the dragon civilization. At this time, after seeing the people from the Dragon Civilization and the Crystal Civilization have their own places to go, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention. At this time, after all, the other party has just arrived, and once they entered the bright area, they experienced another fight and a points contest. Under such circumstances, they must take a good rest, after all , These people are also quite tired, and their own energy consumption is not small, so naturally they have to recover themselves at this time. "This is for you, as a reward for winning this time!" After casually throwing the light cluster in his hand and the evolutionary crystal he had taken out to Huang Ming, Xu Luo turned and left. He also took it back. Of course, Huang Ming, who was the number one, got the best reward, and the others, Xu Luo, did not fall behind either. Not only did they share what Federer gave, but at the same time, Xu Luo was so generous that he gave a lot. Merit, as well as the training time in the training room as a reward. "Friendly reminder, the reason why you made an exception this time is because now we have a points contest with people of higher civilization, and we won the victory, so you have one day to rest here, one day After that, you will be automatically expelled when the time comes!" Although Xu Luo left, his voice rang clearly in Huang Ming''s ears. Hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, Huang Ming held the two things in his hands, and couldn''t help but clenched his fists. But at this moment, he knew the gap between himself and Xu Luo, so he didn''t say anything. After going through things again and again, Huang Ming is not as naive as before. After all, if there is no growth, he has been in vain for so many years. "Boy, this is a good thing. If you make good use of these two things, your strength will be greatly improved by then, and you will even be able to reshape your foundation. At the time of the law, the degree of compatibility with these evil methods of heaven and earth will be greatly strengthened, and even if your realm has not improved, and your own foundation is more solid, your strength will increase extremely quickly!" Seeing Huang Ming was in a very bad mood at this time, but at this time Xianqin Faling happily told him the use of those two things in his hand. There is nothing to say about the light cluster that Federer took out, the main thing is to strengthen the understanding of the law and strengthen his physical strength, but for the current Huang Ming, it is just that. At this time, Huang Ming was not involved in the application of laws at all. At this time, he used that thing only to strengthen his body, but the evolution crystal was completely different. The evolution crystal could eliminate Huang Ming''s body. The hidden dangers formed when Zhongyuan was promoted, and if he used some Xianqin techniques to use the power of evolution crystallized, he could reshape Huang Ming''s foundation at that time. In this way, if Huang Ming, who was originally extremely poor in magic skills, after reshaping his foundation, if his physique is changed to be more suitable for Xianqin magic skills, when he practices Tiangangdisha, will be more compatible. In this way, on the one hand, when practicing the evil method of heaven and earth, the speed will be faster. On the other hand, it is more powerful when using the evil method of Tiangangdi. Even if Huang Ming is still in the current state, his combat effectiveness will be even stronger when his strength is improved. In this way, his ability to survive in the dark area will also be stronger. Hearing what Xianqin Faling said, at this time Huang Ming tightly held the two things in his hand, without saying a word. Even if he knew the news at this time, there was no joy for him at all. Even though Xu Luo didn''t do anything before, in Huang Ming''s view, that superior posture was really annoying. Under such circumstances, how could he show joy? Even if these two things do have a powerful effect on oneself. But Huang Ming didn''t say willfully in the end that he didn''t want what Xu Luo gave him. After all, before that, I still felt that I was staying in the dark area. As long as I killed enough people and obtained the corresponding merits, then I could reduce the punishment time on myself and regain my freedom. But this time, staying in the dark area and being besieged by endless undead creatures, even if Xu Luo didn''t make a move at the last moment, what awaits him will be the exhaustion of his primordial power, and the next moment the sun will blow With no one maintaining it, the power of the sun dissipated, and he would be killed by these undead creatures. After having such an experience, how could Huang Ming not know that the most important thing for him at this time is to strengthen his own strength. Only in this way, his vitality in the dark area will be greater. However, although it is said that in the dark area, it is pitch black and nothing can be seen, but after all, Huang Ming possesses many Xianqin spells, at this time, when the Dharma Eye is opened, he can clearly see that in the dark area, the dark The energy keeps rolling. At this time, some huge strange creatures are fighting these undead creatures in the dark area. Every time they attack, they only see a large number of undead creatures, and they are directly killed. Seeing this situation, Huang Ming took a deep breath, and ran to the market at this time. After some supplies, he found a random place and got up. At this time, he didn''t say that he entered the dark area forcefully, but relied on this precious rest time to quickly recover the power of his primordial spirit that was lost at the time. At this time, if he does not adjust his state to the best within this limited time, he will be in an extremely difficult situation when he re-enters the dark area. Fortunately, although the price of food and drink in the market is very expensive, Huang Ming was also very rich before, so he can still afford this expense. As for the energy core, Huang Ming didn''t have any at this time, so he could only look at the various things in the market greedily, and finally gave up his original idea. This dark riot was quickly suppressed by the Zerg like Xu Luo. And those young children of high civilization did not stay here too much. Except for those who entered the dark area at the beginning and fought a few times, except for those who were sent directly, those who came directly to experience it like Icarus, at this time Under the urging of Federer, they were ready to return to the place where they were originally. Of course, when some of them chose to return to the voyage at this time, on the one hand, some people were missing, and on the other hand, there were indeed a few more figures on their spaceship at this time. It was the Zerg summoned by Xu Luo. For Xu Luo, he just needed these Zergs as his coordinates, so what he summoned were only some Vigorous ants. Anyway, under the circumstances around these people, no matter whether it is the Vigorous Ant or the Deep Space Demon Ant, there is actually no difference at all, summoning the Vigorous Ant to come out, in the real world, for Xu Luo, I am under less pressure, so I am naturally unwilling to directly summon the legendary level. Actually, if possible, Xu Luo even wanted to directly summon a bronze-level Pyro Ant. But was finally stopped by Federer. Anyway, the Bronze level was too messy, so in the end it was reluctantly replaced with the Gold level Vigorous Ant. Icarus and the others came over in a mighty manner, and were also sent away bustlingly when they left. After the real second generations of them leave, the remaining people will be the ones who need to be stationed in this bright area. At this time, Xu Luo was also not stingy, and directly opened temporary identities for them, so that they could enjoy the statistics of meritorious service when they killed spirit creatures. At the beginning, when these people saw Xu Luo and issued them a temporary ID card, why did they need a temporary identity of a second-level civilization? But after some experience in the Hope Star, these people happily accepted their identities one by one. After all, at this time, when they kill these undead creatures in the light area, the meritorious service they get can be transformed into the training time in the training room. Under such circumstances, after experiencing it in the training room, when absorbing that pure energy, that feeling can only be reached early even when they were in their own civilization. So after realizing the role of meritorious deeds, they took the initiative to enter the land of light, and then rushed into the dark area to kill those undead creatures and obtain a large number of energy cores. After all, if they only rely on merit to exchange, then the time obtained is still too little, and it is not enough for them. Therefore, if the merits obtained by oneself are not enough, you can only collect a large number of energy cores, and use the energy cores to exchange for the qualification to practice in the training room. At the same time, they also began to buy energy cores in the market at this time. As a result, only the rich second generation were collecting, and with more competitors, they kept bidding with each other, causing the price to rise steadily. For Xu Luo, what he gave was just some energy, but he could win over these people, fight around for him, and reduce the threat of those undead creatures. Under such circumstances, it is naturally very cost-effective. These energies themselves are not their own, they are just collected from the dark world, which can be said to be a costless business. And for these people, at this time, they themselves need to kill these undead creatures. Under such circumstances, fighting is what they need to face, and in the process of fighting, killing these undead creatures As a necromantic creature, he can still obtain meritorious deeds, which is naturally a great thing if he can use these meritorious deeds to exchange for the qualification to enter the training room, so in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a win-win situation . The so-called horse bone with a thousand dollars! Xu Luo wanted to use this method to attract a large number of people into the Land of Light, and then rush into the Dark Area to kill those undead creatures. Because Xu Luo knows very well that people like Federer and the others are just the first batch of people, and there will be a steady stream of people from other civilizations rushing over to garrison here, making this place as solid as gold. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo wants to gain the right to speak here, and also to develop the economic system above Hope Star. Under such circumstances, the practice room is a very good means to get along with them. After a large number of people come here, they will need to spend money on eating, drinking and lazing, etc., and once they have obtained a large amount of merit and converted it into practice time, they will enter the Hope Star and practice in each practice room After the practice, after all, you have to wander around in the cities, and as long as you wander around, you will eventually have consumption behavior. What''s more, what Xu Luo wants to get at this time is not just some money. If you just want to get money and develop Hope Star, at this time, you need to have a lot of means to do this. At this time, what Xu Luo wants to do more is to use this bright land as a huge trading market, gather a large number of people from various civilizations here, and let them communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, At that time, it will naturally allow oneself to obtain huge benefits. At this time, it was just trading those energy cores. In fact, Xu Luo had thought in his heart that the exchange of meritorious deeds would be opened at that time. Or, after mastering the pricing power at that time, the benefits obtained will naturally be unimaginable. Although all of this is just a prototype now, Xu Luo knows very well that as long as it continues to develop like this, all of his ideas will be truly successful by then. Even if it is only a small-scale use of meritorious service for currency exchange, the right to speak is simply unimaginable. What''s more, as a large number of people gather here, not only this bright place, but also the hope star outside, and even the entire human federation will benefit from it. What''s more, even if there is no outsider to join, the meritorious service that Xu Luo has sent out at this time does not need to pay any cost at all. These people entered the dark area, and after killing the undead creatures, they cleaned up these undead creatures and relieved the pressure on the entire land of light. And after they got the meritorious service, they entered the practice rooms in the real world to practice. Although it is said that the cost of maintaining the practice is not low, but because Xu Luo is not like other people, in the case of maintaining the practice room and needing to pay for the origin stone, it is like doing a no-cost transaction, and all Energy is completely gathered by oneself naturally, and the cost paid is very small. In this way, it is actually speeding up the overall strength of the entire Human Federation in a disguised form. Under such circumstances, it is naturally extremely beneficial to the entire Human Federation. So now he is just distributing part of the meritorious service to these people, using it as an advertisement to let more people know what he thinks at this time, and let them know that as long as he seriously kills the spiritual creatures, what will happen when the time comes? The benefits obtained will be huge. After such a concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, when the time comes, the first thing these people think of is to trade with merit, so that their plan will be successful. Although it is only a prototype now, Xu Luo is very confident about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1048： Blood of the True Dragon Chapter 1048 Watering with the Blood of the True Dragon At this time, from different directions, spaceships are all coming in the direction of Hope Star. Among the many planets, in the past, there were many difficult prisoners in each prison. However, under the circumstances that these criminals did not deserve to die, it would not be possible to execute them all, but under the circumstances that their crimes were not small, the detention time was also very long, and each of them was not weak , so the level of guards in these prisons is still very high. For each planet, it actually involves a lot of energy. Moreover, in these prisons, apart from some federal criminals, there are also some alien creatures and people from alien civilizations. All of these people were imprisoned, but they were not directly killed for various reasons, but After owning this stronghold in the Nether World, the Human Federation decided to send all of them directly to the Nether World. Everyone naturally has personal assistants to mark their identities. If they want to destroy their personal assistants, they will directly rush into the netherworld. Regarding this point, the Human Federation doesn''t care at all. . After all, as long as they enter the dark area, it will be a big problem for these people to survive. If they discard the personal assistants in their hands and completely plunge into the darkness, there will be no supplies at that time. Within the area, it is really difficult to survive in the face of the endless impact of the surrounding undead creatures. For the human side, throwing these people into the nether world at this time is just thinking about waste utilization, so that they can contribute to the nether world and deal with some undead creatures. As for the others, I don''t care at all, so I can naturally sit on the Diaoyutai at this time. At this time, the people sent by other civilizations have not yet arrived, but these people on the human side have arrived ahead of schedule. At this time, Xu Liaoluo directly arranged for people to receive these people on Hope Star, and in the following time, they were transported to the barracks one by one by flying car non-stop, and then guarded them and sent them directly to the camp. Within the black abyss channel. After these people were sent into the light area, someone would naturally register them. At this time, after these people entered the light area, their identity information was directly recorded, and all their breaths were also taken. At this time, there is information belonging to them in the swarm network. Therefore, these people strictly follow the standards set by Xu Luo before. As long as they exceed a certain limit within the corresponding time, they will be directly excluded from the light area. Only during the first and fifteenth day of the new year can they enter the light area. This bright area, to Xu Luo, he is like the master, so within this area, it is not difficult for him to follow the law. Therefore, after changing the rules on this point, these people can only obey Xu Luo''s orders at that time. So they spend most of their time in the dark area, and there are two days a month when they can return to the light area for repairs. At the same time, supplies can also be directly replenished. In addition, originally, many people''s personal accounts had been frozen, but at this time, some of them specially opened up a blank account for them under the condition of arranging personal assistants for them. account to facilitate their transfer transactions. If they have the ability to kill a large number of undead creatures, they will naturally be able to live a more nourishing life in the future. If they really have no ability and die in the dark area, no one will pay attention to them at that time. And at this time, Xu Luo began to make drastic constructions on the entire area. The market at the beginning was now more and more perfect after repeated constructions. After all, there are more and more people in the bright area. For many people, eating and using is also a big problem. So at this time Xu Luo naturally has to carry out some construction here. Houses and the like are secondary, but in terms of food and accommodation, these people must be dealt with first. Although many people dislike the high price of goods in the bright area, so they basically go to the real world to make purchases, but some people with deep pockets feel that at this time, they are wasting their time on these trivial things. It''s not worth it at all. So they settled in the light area on the spot, filled their stomachs, and then rushed into the dark area to fight with the necromancer area. After all, the little money they spend on food and housing, for these people, as long as they enter the dark area, kill a few more undead creatures, and obtain energy cores, they can earn more. It''s like those people from the dragon civilization and crystal civilization, at this time they either stay in the dark area to fight, or they basically stay in their own camp in normal times, and occasionally Enter this market and buy some food. At most, after accumulating enough meritorious service, he would leave the nether world, enter the hope star, and practice in the training room. Under such circumstances, at this time in the bright area, there is an additional small city prototype at this time, on the one hand, there are many people, and on the other hand, under the situation of continuous circulation of goods between each other, at this time In fact, business is still relatively hot. Especially the energy core, because many people are constantly fighting for it, the price is getting more and more expensive. And it seems that the price is very expensive, but because the energy core is actually a consumable, although the daily output is not low, it is not enough for many people at all, so at this time in this area In China, the transaction volume of energy cores has remained high. At the beginning, there were not many people and the circulation was small, so the number of energy cores traded in a day was only so many. But in the following time, as more and more people came after hearing the news, the number of energy cores continued to increase. After all, even if these highly civilized people hunt and kill a large number of undead creatures, the energy cores in their hands will basically not be sold, so it is conceivable that the amount of circulation in the market will suddenly decrease Reduced by more than half. And at this time, those rich second generations, together with these highly civilized people, are constantly making acquisitions, and in the process of robbing each other, the number is getting smaller and smaller. Those who really sell the energy cores in their hands are actually those scattered people. Their strength is not strong. In the dark area, they can''t actually kill a few undead creatures. The number of energy cores obtained by each person in their hands is small. They keep it for themselves, but they can''t exchange much practice time. Under the circumstances, it is better to sell it and let yourself earn a sum of money. It''s just that under the circumstances that these people are weak, the amount used for selling is very small after all. But after these people made money, they went out and talked about it, and immediately more and more people were directly attracted. Moreover, there are also some dedicated bounty hunters, and after knowing this, they were all excited. Then directly entered this bright area without any worries. A lot of times before, they were actually scattered people who came for the orc world. At this time, the orc world was not developed, but there was an extra nether world. At this time, knowing that someone bought a large number of energy cores, Since they can''t enter the Nether World, they might as well find another way to make money at this time, so for them at this time, the Nether World is actually very suitable for them. Because of this, more and more people entered the dark area, so that at this time around the entire light area, the undead creatures within a certain range were almost killed by them directly. Although there are other powerful ones, they are not opponents, but at this time in the entire Guangming area, Xu Luo''s Zergs have been wandering there. The undead creatures were eliminated, leaving only the existence below the **** level, and let them solve the situation, which immediately made these people have no worries. Although it is said that entering the dark area, there will still be a life crisis, but the so-called man dies for money, and the bird dies for food. Under the circumstances that can bring huge benefits to themselves at this time, these people will naturally not hesitate too much. Just because a large number of people have poured into the bright area, on the one hand, they are selling all kinds of basic materials, and the business is extremely hot. The more important point is that with the increase in the output of energy cores, this business is also It''s getting hotter and hotter. Especially those prisoners sent from various planets. At this time, they basically have no money in their hands. When they want to get something, they can only use the energy core in their hands to settle the settlement. But they are not fools. When they see that they can sell their energy cores for money, and then use their credit points to buy things in various stores, they will not stop doing two things. The energy cores are sold and used to buy things. It''s just that some people also feel that since they can''t take these energy cores outside to use at this time, they might as well sell them directly. At that time, when I have saved a large amount of money, once I am in this place, I will cut down my punishment time, and when I am free, I can go outside with a large amount of money. . So on the contrary, they are the ones who actually sold the most energy cores. This group of people is also the favorite of those who buy. Because some of them, when they are of good strength, usually come to the Land of Light on the 1st and 15th, they will take out a large amount of energy cores every time they come. At this time in the real world, those supernatural fighters trained by Xu Luo, at this time, are not foolishly staying in the training room to practice. At this time, those of them who are free will also enter the netherworld to hunt and kill. Fight those undead creatures to increase your combat experience. Although most people enter the dark area, they basically dare not go far, for fear of being attacked by a large number of undead creatures. I am in danger, but I only need to travel on the edge of the land, and I will encounter some weak and dead creatures at that time. The so-called weak strength is actually nothing compared to Xu Luo. For these ordinary soldiers In other words, undead creatures are not weak. It was precisely because a large number of people were attracted to come here at once, at this time, a huge change finally took place in the entire bright area. And because more and more people are pouring into this area, if no changes are made at this time, it will be too crowded by then. Especially now that people from various civilizations continue to send people over, although these people have not arrived directly, they have to make preparations in advance. So Xu Luo completely occupied the entire area, so at the same time, after completely occupying the Netherworld of Youmeng, the bright power that Xu Luo had accumulated at the time was also released directly at this time, heading towards other Netherworlds. invaded the past. Although the area occupied is not large, at this time Xu Luo is spreading his savings to all aspects, which is already sending out a clear signal. And at this time, things about the nether world are causing a commotion in the entire human federation. So more and more people know about the various situations in the Nether World. After seeing someone buying energy cores at a high price, and after someone sells the energy cores at this time, they suddenly let their waists bulge. People who think that their own strength is not bad, but in the past, there was basically no way to make a fortune. At this time, their hearts moved, and after gritting their teeth, they chose to enter the Hope Star. So at this time, more and more flights are coming in the direction of the Hope Star, and more and more people are gathering from various planets, heading towards the Hope Star. Originally, there were 230 million permanent residents on Hope Star, but now, with hundreds of planets coming towards Hope Star at the same time, the population on Hope Star suddenly skyrocketed . Fortunately, at this time, on the black land, the grain has been planted normally. Under such circumstances, the grain production has greatly increased, so there is no need to worry about the grain crisis. So no matter how many people come, at this time, Hope Star can afford it. Otherwise, if there are too many people and the food production on the Hope Star is not enough, then the basic livelihood of the people on the Hope Star will collapse. In the beginning, many big brands were completely unwilling to invest and develop on Hopestar. But at this time, on the one hand, a large number of people on the Hope Star gathered, and on the other hand, there were a large number of people from foreign civilizations, who were coming to the Hope Star. The brand, like a shark that smells blood, doesn''t need Xu Luo to say hello at all. At this moment, they rushed to find Xu Luo one by one, hoping to let them station on Hope Star. After all, these alien civilizations are all local tyrants for them. Under such circumstances, if their brand is put on the Hope Star, and then the other party comes to consume, then their income will be very high of. Especially those wine brands, all of them are very looking forward to at this time. After all, for people of foreign civilizations, the drinks of human civilization are a luxury. After coming to the human world at this time, they will naturally not lack the supply of drinks. As for these people, at this time Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to them at all. It was just a matter of business, and they did what they should do. Let Gu Mingzhi handle it with full authority, and Xu Luo didn''t care about them at all. At this time, Xu Luo actually had some troubles. After all, the components of the black soil had been tested before, and it was found that there were basically no harmful substances in it. Under the condition of nutrients, those wealthy forces suddenly went crazy. After all, the role of these black soils shows that if you master these black soils at this time, then when they are planted or used for anything, they will be of great value, how can they sit still? At this time, they are all looking for relationships everywhere, and they want to go to the Hope Star. When the time comes, they will be able to develop these places first. But at this time, as the highest consul on the Hope Star, Xu Luo directly rejected anyone''s request to serve on the Hope Star. And after Xu Luo blocked all their avenues, many people directly retreated to the next best thing at this time. Although there is no way to intervene in Hope Star from the official level, then at this time, they are going to go to the city in the name of investment. Hope to develop on the stars. As long as your own people are hoping for the stars, they will naturally have enough means to get in touch with these things. In this way, they will naturally have a lot of means at that time to get this black soil, or directly contract a piece of land at that time, which is a good choice. Its just about the purpose of these people, but Xu Luo has the same attitude at this time. Its okay to invest in Hope Star Supreme, but its absolutely impossible to get involved in these black lands. Under Xu Luo''s extremely tough attitude, after seeing that there was no way to obtain this black soil through normal means, some people even offered high rewards for this soil on the black market. If someone digs up the black soil and brings it to them If it is in their hands, they will be willing to pay a high price for the acquisition. Treasures touch people''s hearts. Under such circumstances, after seeing someone willing to pay a high price to buy them, many people took the risk and ran directly to dig the black soil. But in the past, when Xu Luo''s Zerg was stationed in every area, as soon as these people showed up, they were directly discovered by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and then killed on the spot. And after these people were killed, they were not simply dealt with. Instead, Xu Luo directly hung up the corpse, which was **** as a warning. At this time, although Xu Luo was condemned by many people and felt that he was a cold-blooded killer, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, and let them abuse there. At this time, he has only one attitude, that is, it is okay to invest in Hope Star, but if you want to get involved in these black soils, then there is no way. Whether it is the positive way or the secret way, he will continue. Facing Xu Luo, who is not willing to make money, these wealthy forces are also very helpless at this time. If it was the past, they could still control Xu Luo a little bit, but at this time Xu Luo himself is in a high position and powerful, it doesn''t mean that they can do whatever they want. After all kinds of methods were unable to be implemented secretly, some people began to think of other crooked ideas at this time. I feel that Xu Luo, as a dignified military general, should not be a consul on a small planet at his level. So at this time, they strongly appealed to transfer Xu Luo away and let him form a new army to serve as the commander of the military department. After all, at this time, with more and more different worlds bordering the real world, the pressure on the military department is also increasing. Therefore, the military department has been expanding its recruitment over the years, and new types of troops have been emerging . So at this time, they felt that it was a good choice for Xu Luo to take over as the successor. As for Hope Star, it is an internal affair, so it should be handled by professional people, instead of letting Xu Luo, a top powerhouse like Xu Luo, spend his time here. . This is the proposal, but in fact the real purpose of these people is well known to Sima Zhao. It''s just to make Xu Luo leave Hope Star, so that they can arrange their own manpower to support them, even if their people can''t take Xu Luo''s place, but when the time comes to replace such a strong person as Xu Luo Afterwards, no matter who goes up from either side, they will all get a share of the pie, so that they can sit in rows and share fruit. Just when facing the proposals of these people, Xu Jie, who has become one of the federal councilors, just said lightly that Xu Luo needs to sit in a bright place now. It was this sentence that wiped out all the proposals. After all, at this time, the entire Bright Land was created by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Xu Luo to leave Hope Star. After all, Xu Luo''s departure means that the human side wants to give up the Land of Light, which is intolerable to anyone. It''s not just that human beings can''t tolerate it, releasing this area that has been occupied with great difficulty, and more importantly, at this time, no matter whether human beings are willing or not, people with higher civilizations have sent people to station them. Under the circumstances that they are absolutely not allowed to give up this area at this time, it is completely independent of human will at this time. Since Xu Luo must sit in the Guangming area, it also means that it is impossible for Xu Luo to be transferred from Hope Star at this time. Even if he felt that Xu Luo had too many duties, which distracted his economic energy, he took away his position of consul or chief and replaced him with another person. But Xu Luo has a high position and authority, and he is domineering. Under the circumstances of having a strong control over the entire Hope Star, if another person passes by, it will only become a weak respondent, but no one feels that they have enough ability to hold down Xu Luo. That''s the end of the matter. After knowing that there is no way to plan the black land, these people can only actively think about developing it at this time, and take the black land as the official federal possession. Although it cannot be their own private product, but new types of plants have appeared in the Federation. You must know that they will eventually be able to get a share of the pie, so that the harvest will not be fruitless. Regarding this point, Xu Luo''s attitude is not so firm. Anyway, as long as these people don''t fill their own pockets and turn the things produced by these black land into their own, as long as they are used to benefit the entire human federation, then he doesn''t have much opinion. He doesn''t use that much of these things himself. Under such circumstances, most of them are only used on ordinary people. At this time, Xu Luo has already begun to consciously prepare to improve the overall quality of all the people in the entire Human Federation, preparing for entering the fourth level of civilization. After all, human beings already have three main god-level existences. Under such circumstances, the technical level is actually not a big problem. Now he has a lot of scientific research materials in his hand, but he didn''t take them out at this time. Because at this time, there are a large number of scientific research projects in the entire human federation, and under the condition of setting sail, for the time being, there is not so much energy to take care of many projects at the same time. So we can only solve the scientific research projects at hand first, and then use them to conquer other projects. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo has plenty of time to wait silently. But at this time, he can also slowly make preparations to improve the strength of the entire Human Federation. Once the Human Federation is promoted to the third-level civilization, when all the infrastructure is fully prepared, the distance from the fourth-level civilization will be about will go further. At this time, a large number of experts came directly to Hope Star to prepare a special working group on how to develop the black soil on Hope Star. Xu Luo has no objection to this point, but all the resources produced from the black land will naturally be distributed by him, and his attitude towards loss on this point is extremely resolute and does not allow the slightest retreat, because this is hope. The output of stars, under such circumstances, of course, these things must be given priority to those who hope for stars. Xu Luoke has never forgotten that on the Hope Star, these immigrants have been baptized by the law before, so in fact, their talents are not bad. It''s just that he didn''t have so many resources in the previous period. In the case of using them for these people, he can only give priority to those who have completed the awakening of a special ability for promotion. Most of them are to make them ordinary people, but at this time, when special food is grown on black soil, collectively improving the qualifications of these people may lead them all to the The path of the practitioner. It is not enough to turn all of them into high-level practitioners, but just let them reach the level of bronze and become extraordinary beings. At that time, their physical fitness will be greatly changed. And if it is just to raise them to the level of bronze, the resources consumed are actually not as much as imagined. At that time, if you like to practice, you can naturally go further. If you have good qualifications, you will naturally improve very quickly. And if you just want to be an ordinary person in peace, no one will care about them at that time. At this time, Xu Luo already has the perfect steps in his mind. Just go ahead. After all, supernatural plants cannot be produced in a short period of time. Even if they are planted on black soil, the growth time will be greatly shortened, and the nutrients will be higher. By then, the seeds will be optimized from generation to generation, but who knows? How many generations of optimization will it take to break through the shackles of the species and advance towards the extraordinary? This is actually an unknown number. If it can''t directly become a supernatural material, at most it can be digested by those who practice and reduce their loss. Although it has a certain value, it is not as high as imagined. In this way, it is better to use it to grow ordinary food than to grow various medicinal materials, which can improve the strength of practitioners more quickly. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo just let them slowly cultivate there, first cultivate the seeds of supernatural plants, and then naturally these foods can be greatly improved. At that time, it will be a big project that will benefit the entire human federation, and if extraordinary food can be produced, it will not only benefit the ordinary people of the human federation, but if the output is sufficient, it will even be possible to use this Some things are transported to other civilizations for sale, which can increase the overall wealth of mankind rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo was stockpiling dark crystals wantonly, just to verify his guess. At that time, if it is really possible to produce supernatural food as I imagined, then I can take the initiative to create black soil on other planets. After all, the dark energy in the nether world is endless at this time. If Xu Luo is willing, he can reserve a large amount of dark crystals and bring these dark crystals to other planets for use. It means that good fields are not limited to hope stars. At this time, on the black land above Hope Star, normal food is planted. At this time, with the sudden increase in population on Hope Star, especially when the people who come here are basically practitioners, It doesn''t matter whether these people are high or not, but when they eat a lot of food, the loss of food is very huge. So in the beginning, the reserves of Hope Star were still sufficient, but at this time, as these big eaters opened their stomachs to eat one by one, the inventory suddenly decreased rapidly. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only plant these ordinary grains on the black land first, and then consider other things after solving the grain problem. Although it is said that at this time, food is planted everywhere on the black soil, but at this time, in the environment where the three dragon''s blood trees grow, there is nothing at all in the large area around them. The reason why this was the case in the past was because the nutrients in these lands were all plundered by the dragon''s blood tree. Planting other things at this time will only be courting death. Even after these things are planted, they will become the nutrients of the dragon''s blood tree. Although it is said that the nutrients in the black soil at this time cannot be absorbed by these dragon''s blood trees in a short period of time. But Xu Luo directly classified all the area within the growth range of the dragon''s blood tree, and it was not allowed to plant nearby. At this time, the staff could only avoid that area. At this time, the size of these dragon blood trees has grown a lot compared to the beginning. Logically speaking, after the dragon blood tree enters the mature stage and begins to bear fruit, its body shape will basically not change much. But at this time, the trunks of these dragon blood trees are straight, and their height has become extremely exaggerated compared to the beginning. First of all, the trunks need two adults to hug at this time. At the same time, the tree was already ten meters tall, and its branches were lush. Under such circumstances, they could be seen from a distance. Among the dense branches and leaves of the dragon''s blood tree, one can faintly see the fruits hanging there, but because the dragon''s blood tree is restrained by Xu Luo, no one can get close to it. At this time, the dark energy scattered from the dark passage is basically absorbed spontaneously by the energy conversion formation on the surface of the planet, so it is basically impossible to supply it to the dragon''s blood tree for absorption. The required energy is completely replaced by the energy liquid. At this time, Xu Luo was standing beside the three dragon blood trees, and seeing these towering trees, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. If it is placed in the Yunmeng Realm, it will take hundreds or thousands of years for the dragon blood tree to grow to such a height. It can be advanced now, in my own hands, but it has reached this point in a short period of time. The main reason why this level can be achieved is because Xu Luo has a lot of resources in his hands that can be used by them. Under such circumstances, the dragon blood tree has undergone great changes at this time. Paying a little attention to the individual fruits on the dragon blood tree, the largest of them is only as big as a plum, but for Xu Luo, it is naturally far from enough. So at this time, he can only continue to provide a large amount of energy to the dragon''s blood tree for absorption, and analyze and deliver nutrients to these fruits. At the same time, a drop of crystal clear golden blood appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. At this moment, looking at the drop of pure gold blood in his hand without any impurities, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all, divided one into three, and then threw it next to the branches of the three dragon blood trees. I saw that after the three dragon blood trees absorbed the blood of the real dragon dripped by Xu Luo, the body of the tree trembled violently at this time, and I could only see that there was a clear vein on the trunk. The blood color of the Tao spread rapidly upward from the root of the tree, and then rushed directly to the crown of the tree, connecting to the fruits one by one. I only saw that after absorbing the blood of these real dragons, the body of the dragon blood tree is not growing rapidly at this time, but at this time, the calm fruits of the original time are different from the original. At the same time, the crowns of the three dragon''s blood trees expanded rapidly, and the leaves swayed wildly. The energy falling from the void at this time was not enough to meet their needs. When Xu Luo saw this scene, after thinking about it, he saw the energy liquid poured from the void, dripping densely on these dragon blood trees like a small stream. Facing the dripping energy liquid at this time, the dragon''s blood tree greedily and crazily absorbed the energy. The fruits that hadnt changed much before, now the real dragon fruits visible to the naked eye are rapidly growing in size. Although it is said that this kind of growth is actually still a certain distance from their maturity, but compared to the small particles before, this kind of change is already extremely obvious. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and continued to put drop after drop of the real dragon''s blood next to the dragon blood tree, allowing it to absorb it. During this period of time, Xu Luo put his distracted thoughts into the bright area, dealing with the affairs there, but in fact, in the real world, Xu Luo has never been idle. Especially in different worlds, his Zerg races have been busy in it all the time, so at this time, in the blood pool created by Xu Luo, the blood of the dragon descendants has been growing rapidly Among them, the blood of the true dragon in Xu Luo''s hands at this time is the first batch of pure blood of the true dragon compressed after being purified by the purification insects. There are only so many now but there will be more and more in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1049： A—81871 Star Field Chapter 1049A81871 Star Field Because Xu Luo has a large number of Zergs who have been collecting sub-dragon species in various worlds. Under such circumstances, a large amount of blood has accumulated in the blood pool at this time. At this time, after accumulating these bloods, Xu Luo brought a clone of the purification worm into the real world. At this time, after being purified by the purification insect avatar, the impurities in the dragon blood are removed, and what is left is pure dragon blood. After that, Xu Luo compressed and refined the pure dragon''s blood, and finally produced a few drops of real dragon''s blood. At this time, he did not hesitate to throw all of them on these dragon blood trees, and as a result, the dragon blood trees appeared at this time. rapid growth. Seeing that the size of the real dragon fruit was getting bigger and bigger, Xu Luo hesitated for a while, and finally took out some of his stuff from the bottom of the box. At this moment, a small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. After opening the porcelain bottle with some pain, Xu Luo had a thought, and the liquid in the porcelain bottle was evenly divided into three parts by him, and then poured into the three dragon blood trees. This is the inventory that Xu Luo managed to get. After all, the water of life of the elves is not easy to get. Even with Xu Luo''s current status, it will take a lot of effort to get it. This was when he was in the Broken Starlink before. Facing the invasion of other worlds, Xu Luo personally entered each world and negotiated with each other. Blackmailed by those elves. It''s just because Xu Luo didn''t use it very much before, so he regarded it as a bottom of his box and stored it in his inventory. Now when facing the dragon blood tree, even though Xu Luo''s flesh hurts, It can only be taken out. You must know that the water of life of the elves is the pure power of life. Under such circumstances, if people take it, it has the magic of prolonging life. , even an increase of ten or eight years is very impressive. At this time, after Xu Luo dripped the water of life onto these dragon blood trees and their roots, only the dragon blood trees that had stopped growing originally began to grow and change rapidly. At the same time, Xu Luo seemed to feel a faint evil spirit from the three dragon blood trees. Under the condition that huge energy has been used to support these three dragon blood trees, although the time is short, it seems that these three dragon blood trees already have simple wisdom, although it is not enough to say that they have turned into demons , but if it goes on like this for many years, it is really possible to evolve into a real dryad by then. Xu Luo didn''t care whether the dragon blood tree would turn into a dryad. What he cared about at this moment was when the real dragon fruits on the dragon blood tree would truly mature. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo dripped the water of life on the dragon blood tree was to ripen the real dragon fruit, and since the water of life contains a huge vitality, for these plants In other words, it is naturally the supreme medicine. At this time, the diameter and height of the three dragon blood trees are changing rapidly. At this time, the dragon blood tree, which has reached a height of ten meters, is rapidly rising to about fifteen meters at this time. The trunk of the tree embraced by the two of them expanded by 50% in an instant to the point where there were three of them. At this time, the branches and leaves of the dragon''s blood tree spread out, covering an incomparably huge area, and the ground was covered by the canopy, casting a huge shadow. At this moment, what Xu Luo paid most attention to was the dragon blood fruits on the tree. He could only see the dragon blood fruits on the tree at this time. At this time, in the place covered by some leaves, Xu Luo had sharp eyes and saw that the largest one was already the size of a fist. The fruit, especially the fruit that was originally crisp and ready to drip, is slightly reddened at this time. Although there is still a certain distance before it turns completely red, it is obvious that if it continues to accumulate slowly and absorbs enough energy, the fruit will be able to ripen directly at that time. Seeing that he had invested so much resources, but the real dragon fruit hadn''t directly matured at all, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to this point. You must know that in the Yunmeng Realm, if the dragon blood fruit wants to mature, it needs the dragon blood tree to absorb all the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds or thousands of miles, and it will take tens or hundreds of years to mature. . It is conceivable how huge the resources needed are. Although Xu Luo said that he has invested a lot of resources in it at this time, after all, under the circumstances that the time is still short, he has not directly matured, so it is possible in itself original. And Xu Luo could clearly feel that although the dragon blood tree had become larger at this time, there was not one more fruit on the tree. It''s just that when the trunk of the towering tree becomes thicker, it means that at this time, its roots are under the ground, and it continues to drill left and right and below crazily, so that it can absorb more nutrients. At the same time, the amount of energy liquid dripping from the sky was much larger than at the beginning, so it wasn''t too difficult to meet the requirements of the three dragon blood trees. And at this time, I felt that the energy liquid stored in my energy center was being consumed crazily. At this time, after Xu Luo thought about it, he directly let the light area slightly let go of the area that it originally occupied, allowing more darkness Energy surged towards the direction of the black abyss channel. These energies come out of the surge channel, and then dissipate in all directions. But these energies did not drift away for too long at all, and were directly transported into the energy center when they were directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation, so at this time, for Xu Luo, the energy gap Not a problem at all. Although it is a pity that the real dragon fruit was not directly cultivated, Xu Luo can only wait quietly at this time. After all, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. At this time, I can''t do anything except wait. Compared to this time, Xu Luo, who was keeping the Hope Star tightly organized, now in the boundless starry sky, a spaceship is rapidly jumping in the subspace, jumping again and again, crossing After countless light years, the spaceship finally docked. After staying on the spaceship for a few days, after getting off the spaceship at this time, Icarus saw the huge place he was in, and watched the countless dark creatures on the opposite side. wreaked havoc. When I thought about the scene I saw when I entered the nether world before, I suddenly felt that the scene I saw at this time was completely trivial. In the past, I felt that the environment of the A-81871 star field was completely occupied by the nether world, and countless undead creatures were raging in it. The creatures I have seen are already It is the most dangerous place in the universe that I have seen in my life. But it wasn''t until he entered the Nether World that Icarus discovered that the real danger was actually the Nether World. At this time, a group of people filed down from the spaceship. These people had followed him to the galaxy civilization before. At this time, although these people say that their strength has not been improved for a long time compared to before, but after their vision has been improved at this time, their spirits and spirits are different from those in the past. Based on the origins of these people, they were naturally baby bumps in their respective forces in the past, so it is impossible to encounter too dangerous situations. However, the situation of entering the Nether World this time is completely different. If Xu Luo hadn''t taken action, they would have died in the Nether World several times, so at this time they have already put away their concerns about these deaths. The underestimation of spirit creatures. Besides them, an ant like a car slowly got down from the spaceship and docked beside them. Looking at the ant beside him, they are actually very curious at this time, why Federer asked them to bring such ants with him, and also repeatedly told them to bring them Here some ants bring. A-81871 star field and some other places are coming from the headquarters. Fortunately, now that they have arrived at the scene, they only need to deliver this black ant to the headquarters at this time. At that time, their task will be partially completed, and they will pass through different places in the future. Ants brought to carry out. So at this time, all of them had smiles on their faces. After all, this experience in the nether world was thrilling to them, but it was actually very exciting. When the time comes to return to the place where I originally lived, I can brag about it to my peers. After all, they are all young people, so it is only right to make a show of escapism when doing things. At this time, Ikarus is still different from them after all. As the top second generation in the crystal civilization, he didn''t say a word at this time, and took the huge ant towards the direction of the headquarters. Because I have been here several times before, and someone is leading me at the front, so I dont have to worry about going the wrong way at this time. Knowing that these people are coming, so at this time, many people in the headquarters have already been waiting there. At this time, when he walked into a huge conference room and saw the crowd full of people, Icarus looked extremely surprised. He only knew that he was going to send this ant over, but he never expected that there would be such a big battle at this time. Still seeing the arrival of Icarus, those people who were sitting in a group full at this time stood up one after another. Not to salute. As a person on the battlefield at this time, although Ikarus said he was born in a ninth-level civilization, he is not qualified to let them salute. At this time, the eyes of these people are all on the one behind Icarus. On the body of an ant. Seeing the eyes of these people, Icarus naturally knew that the ant he brought must be extraordinary. It''s no wonder that when he set off before, his uncle told him to bring this ant safely. At this moment, thinking that he had completed his task, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before, he didn''t feel it yet. Seeing so many people''s eyes on him at this time, he somehow felt some pressure. Even at this time, these people are basically middle-level civilized people, and logically speaking, they are not enough to threaten themselves, but you must know that these people are all experienced military officers from various civilizations. It''s not his opponent, but when everyone adds up, the pressure formed is very huge. Among the crowd, the battlefield commander in this area quickly walked out of the crowd and came towards Icarus. After greeting Icarus, they looked eagerly at the black ant next to them. At this time, after a little attention, they found that it was just a gold-level creature. At this moment, they looked at each other, and then looked at Icarus next to them. "Is there anything else for you to bring?" Seeing that this is just an ordinary creature at this time, they knew that Xu Luo must have other backers, otherwise, under the circumstances that a mere creature has no way to get in touch with Xu Luo, for them , naturally there is no way to meet their needs. "Have!" Hearing their inquiry, a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in Icarus''s hand at this time, and then handed it to the battlefield commander. Seeing the crystal in Icarus'' hands, the battlefield commander, a top expert from the Styx civilization, took it carefully, and then looked at him with searching eyes. "Someone said before that after I send this ant to you, I will hand over this crystal to the person with the highest position. At that time, you only need to crush this crystal to get the information you want. Already!" After telling the last news he knew at this time, Icarus knew that his final mission had been completed, so he didn''t intend to stay too long. After greeting them, he consciously Exit this meeting room. After all, at this time, so many people''s eyes were looking in his direction, even though they knew that they were not looking at him, but the ant next to him, but Icarus still felt uncomfortable after all. So at this time, the best choice is to leave directly. But when they saw Icarus Li, these people didn''t care at all at this time. They all looked at the spar in the hands of the commander-in-chief of the battlefield. At this time, they also wanted to know how the people above responded to the so-called support given to them this time. And this person from the Styx civilization did not hesitate too much. After taking a deep breath at this time, he crushed the crystal in his hand at once. The next moment, I saw only a golden ray of light gathering in the crystal, and then this golden ray of light formed, and a figure floating in the void. "I need a lot of energy!" At this time, after this illusory person appeared, he directly pointed at these people and spoke, and the next moment, this group of people dissipated directly. After seeing this scene, these people knew at this time that the so-called crystal is nothing more than a force sealed in it. After crushing the crystal at this time, it means that the power left in it is triggered, and the owner who left the power will sense it and respond accordingly. After triggering the energy, at this time, only seeing the Vigorous Ant in the sluggish state, the eyes of the ant became agile. Then, under the astonished eyes of some of them, I saw this vigorous ant suddenly stand up, and then its body shape changed, and under the gaze of these people, it directly changed into a It became the figure of Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo poured his consciousness over and took possession of the body of this mighty ant. At this moment, he felt this weak force and felt a little uncomfortable. Then he calmly stared at the top experts from various civilizations in front of him. In the original time, there were still some stunned people. After knowing that Xu Luo needed a lot of energy, the next moment they took out a pile of origin stones from their personal storage equipment and piled them up in Xu Luo. before. "Find me an empty space!" Seeing the source stones piled up in front of him, Xu Luo waved his hand at this moment, only to see the source stones that were originally piled up on the ground, all of which disappeared Seeing this scene, the eyes of those present were slightly fixed. Because they can all see clearly that the disappearance of these origin stones at this time is not because Xu Luo put them away, but at that moment, Xu Luo directly absorbed the energy in these origin stones, so When all the energy was collected by Xu Luo, these origin stones disappeared directly. "follow me!" At this time, the commander in chief of the battlefield, a strong man from the Styx civilization, nodded to Xu Luo, and walked out of this large conference room first. After seeing the opposite party leading the way, Xu Luo followed behind him without saying a word. And seeing the two of them at this time, those people who were originally in the conference room also got up and followed them and left the large conference room. It didn''t take too long, only to see the strong man of the Styx civilization stop directly on a school field. Then he looked at Xu Luo with a curious look. At this time, he was also very curious about what Xu Luo was going to do at this time. They all know that the higher-ups sent people over to provide support, but in what way. They really don''t know either. How can those people dare to guarantee that they will be able to make achievements against the netherworld. And some people with a certain background know some of the inside story. At this time, they all looked at Xu Luo curiously. After all, there is a huge gap between knowing some information and seeing it with their own eyes. At this time, under the watchful eyes of all the other strong men, Xu Luo directly let go of the restrictions on himself. Although at this time, what he occupied was only a golden-level Vigorous Ant, but for Xu Luo, The strength he can display is naturally stronger than this Vigorous Ant. Even if the energy in the source stones was absorbed earlier, for Xu Luo, that amount was simply not enough. So at this time, he directly released his coercion. Although his own body is only at the legendary level, but after the low soul coercion came down at this time, these powerful people around him felt this coercion At that time, those present actually felt a heavy pressure. At this time in this area, under the condition that the laws have not been distorted, what they show one by one is nothing more than the legendary level. And under the circumstances that Xu Luo can make them feel the pressure by himself, it means that Xu Luo is stronger than them at the legendary level. At this time, the place where they belonged is not like Hope Star or other planets in the Human Federation, where the energy is extremely thin. Being here at this time, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the energy in his area is very high. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo opened his mouth and inhaled, only to see a huge vortex forming above his head. And at this time, this huge vortex is spinning rapidly. During the process of continuous rotation, the surrounding energy is crazily swept in by the vortex, and then at the center of the bottom of the vortex, Xu Luo directly absorbs this vortex crazily. A huge amount of energy. At this moment, those people beside him were all extremely surprised. You must know that what Xu Luo possessed at this time was only a gold-level Vigorous Ant. Logically speaking, let alone such a huge wave of energy, even if it was only the source stones that Xu Luo absorbed earlier. The energy in it is already fully capable of blowing him up. But at this time, Xu Luo acted like a normal person, there was no change in his body at all. But soon their idea was directly shattered by Xu Luo. At this moment, Xu Luo''s hair was completely windless and automatic. The next moment, he was floating in mid-air. At the same time, he was like a phantom of a clone, and only saw figures appearing one by one. All of these were split by Xu Luo relying on the ability to split. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t possess these Vigorous Ants at this time, so all the Vigorous Ants that split out were gold-level Vigorous Ants. It''s just that the situation on the field is a little weird. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is in the form of a human, but all the ants he picked out are vigorous ants. Even if he knew that Xu Luo was occupying the body of a vigorous ant at this time, but when he saw this scene, it still looked a little weird after all. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this at all. Occupying the body of this Vigorous Ant at this time, he crazily squeezed the final value of this Vigorous Ant. After all, after this Vigorous Ant was possessed by him, it would not take too long to die. Whether Shi Xu Luo occupies until the last moment or ends early, this kind of occupation will have the same ending. Instead of this, it is better to let him play more effects. At this time, he was constantly absorbing the surrounding energy, and then crazily splitting. Xu Luo could clearly feel that in the process of quickly splitting a large number of Vigorous Ants, the body of this Vigorous Ant attached to him gradually collapsed. the trend of. Other vigorous ants basically absorb energy, and after accumulating enough energy, choose to advance or split, but this time Xu Luo is not like that at all. In the beginning, he absorbed a large amount of energy from those source stones, and then summoned a tornado to sweep the surrounding energy madly for him to absorb, and he only saw the ground all the time On top of that, a large number of vigorous ants came out. The size of a vigorous ant is like a small car, and it is relatively huge. But at this time, the entire wide square is covered with a huge number of vigorous ants, and the impact on the surrounding followers is actually very huge. It''s not that they haven''t seen the scene when the summoner summoned their own creatures, but they have never seen Xu Luo like this at this time. While waving his hands, they only saw countless vigorous ants falling from the midair. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t want to pay attention to their intentions at all. At this time, relying on the body of this Vigorous Ant to extract its ultimate value, the next moment this Vigorous Ant reached its own limit, its body collapse. At the same time, Xu Luo also directly took back his consciousness. The next moment, under the gaze of everyone, this giant ant directly set itself on fire. The energy in its body was evenly distributed into the bodies of other vigorous ants, helping them accumulate energy. "Oh, why did it disappear?" Seeing Xu Luo disappearing so abruptly at this time, the followers on the field were very curious at this time. After all, at the beginning, when they saw Xu Luo''s actions, they felt that Xu Luo was very powerful, but what they never expected was that after Xu Luo occupied the body of this Vigorous Ant, besides splitting some The Vigorous Ant didn''t do anything other than come out, and then just disappeared like that, it felt too weird. Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he just disappeared without a word, and the supreme commander of the Styx civilization at this time was also Monk Zhang Er, who was puzzled. But at this time, they looked at the giant ants on the ground, and they looked at each other in blank dismay. If the above is just sending such creatures over to them to poetically distance them, then it seems to be really joking. Just when they were thinking this way, they saw one of the vigorous ants suddenly stand up, and the next moment it directly turned into Xu Luo''s figure. "I need energy, the more the better!" After appearing at this time, what Xu Luo said was just this one sentence, and there was nothing more to say after that. At this moment, he continued to control the energy around him, frantically rushing towards him and these vigorous ants. After absorbing the energy, these vigorous ants began to accumulate energy silently. The speed at which they absorb energy is not as fast as Xu Luo''s at all, so naturally they are not like Xu Luo. After directly absorbing a large amount of energy, they can distribute this energy evenly in the next moment, and then make a big one. The Vigorous Ant came out. They need to use themselves as a container to absorb the surrounding energy, and then accumulate to a certain extent, and when they reach the limit that they can hold, they can directly complete the split. At this time, Xu Luo was constantly splitting, and the number of Vigorous ants on the field was increasing. With these Vigorous ants densely packed together, if it was seen by a patient with a mass phobia, it would be inevitable at this time. Going crazy. And hearing Xu Luo say that he needs a lot of energy, at this time the strong man of the Styx civilization did not hesitate at all, and signaled to the people next to him. "give him!" Hearing what the supreme commander said, the people present from various civilizations did not hesitate at all, and took out a large amount of origin stones from their personal storage, like a small mountain piled on the ground. At this time, they wanted to see what Xu Luo was going to do. After all, it only said that they should watch Xu Luo''s actions carefully. Besides, it only said that Xu Luo could take them to this meeting When facing the netherworld, win the final victory. As for more, it is not mentioned at all, and the reason for this is that at this time, there are spies from the nether world among some of them, so when the order was issued, the eighteen top powers It is also extremely scruples, for fear that the news will go out directly. After all, if it werent for the intelligence personnel of the Nether World in some of their civilizations, how could the Nether World know most of the situations in the insulating universe like the back of their hands? Even if their news is a little behind, it has to be mentioned that they really know all kinds of information about the insulating universe very well. At this time, Xu Luo saw the pile of origin stones piled up in front of him like a hill, so he didn''t pay attention at this time, he just waved his hand, and then under the shocked eyes of everyone, all these origin stones were gone. melt away. And the energy contained in the origin stone gushes out directly at this time, increasing the energy in the entire area crazily, and even because too much energy is released at the same time, a local area is formed A rain of energy was dripping down from mid-air at this moment, splashing on these vigorous ants. Originally, these strong men didn''t know what Xu Luo wanted to do, but now after seeing these energy raindrops falling on these vigorous ants, after these vigorous ants absorbed enough energy, Under the circumstances, one after another chose to split, which immediately surprised them. They originally thought that Xu Luo just used the body of the Vigorous Ant to come over and cast the summoning technique. But what I never expected was that these bugs actually had the ability to split. In a short period of time, these Vigorous ants completed their splits again and again, and under their watchful eyes, the ground was full of Vigorous ants. Besides, at this time, because the energy released from the source stone is still speaking energy, their changes are still going on. But at this time, after these vigorous ants laid a black layer on the entire school field, Xu Luo did not let them continue to split, but absorbed some of the falling energy, and then let them choose to advance. At this time, on the one hand, the energy released from the origin stone was instilled crazily; on the other hand, Xu Luo directly absorbed the energy from the farther area at this time, making , the energy is abnormally strong, which makes these vigorous ants quickly complete their energy accumulation, and after completing the advanced stage, their own strength becomes stronger and stronger. The energy rain falls on the most concentrated central area. At this time, those vigorous ants don''t even need to absorb energy. At this time, the energy actively drills into their bodies, and advances again and again. At this time, they were soon directly surrounded by a layer of thick black fog, and under the nervous gaze of others, they only saw these vigorous ants covered by the thick black fog, not too After a long time, the thick black fog dissipated directly. It''s just something that was beyond their expectation. When they reappeared, the bodies of these vigorous ants had undergone tremendous changes. The change in appearance was only a small problem, but at this time they had already achieved the legendary level, and they were immediately shocked. They were extremely stunned. When they were just shrouded in black mist, they were only at the peak of gold, but the next moment they directly completed the advancement and achieved a legendary breakthrough, as simple as eating and drinking water, so that they couldn''t help but doubt life at this time. Even if they are middle and high-level civilized people, they have always been exposed to huge resources, but in fact, the breakthrough from gold to legendary level is not as easy as imagined. Soon, the energy in those origin stones that were originally piled up there was almost consumed directly. Seeing this situation, at this time, there is no need for the well-known powerhouse of Styx to order. They took out the origin stones they were carrying, and at the same time, the military officers with eyesight had already started to run out to order more origin stones to be brought over. Under such circumstances, under the watchful eyes of these people, they only saw the black ants everywhere change their shapes drastically, and then broke through their own ranks one after another, directly achieving the legendary level. Under such circumstances, his strength has greatly improved. Just at this time, seeing that the strength of these Zerg has been improving, another person from the Styx civilization couldn''t help but frowned slightly. Although it seems that the strength of these Zerg races is good, if it is only to this level, even if all of them have been promoted to the level of gods or even true gods, although it is a good force, but in the face of those undead creatures At that time, it was not enough to directly reverse the situation of the battle. He really didn''t understand why the United Council had so much confidence in Xu Luo and his Zergs. Because these people took out a large number of origin stones, Xu Luo and other Zergs directly feasted on the energy absorbed frantically, so that at this time, a large number of legendary levels and a small number of **** levels appeared on the field . At this point, Xu Luo did not continue to ask them for more source stones, because he knew very well that if he wanted to continue to improve his strength after reaching the level of the gods, if he only relied on absorbing the energy in the source stones, Then the amount required would be quite astonishing. At this time, relying entirely on origin stones for promotion is too terrifying, so Xu Luo directly suppressed his request, and had no intention of raising it at all. "Send me to the battlefield!" At this time, after he had almost promoted his own Zerg race, Xu Luo went silent to the side and said something to the strong of the Styx civilization. At this time, the quantity and strength of these Zergs are enough to allow them to survive in the peripheral area, and they will not be eliminated by the opponent directly after a face-to-face effort. Under such circumstances, for these Zergs, as long as they are not directly dealt with face-to-face, then they will be able to support the war with war and continue to fight with the opponent. Time can allow oneself to survive and even grow stronger. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, this person from the Styx civilization couldn''t help frowning. But thinking of the orders of the members of the United Council, even if I have a lot of doubts in my heart, since the United Council sent Xu Luo, then at this time, I can only obey Xu Luo''s request. He really wanted to see what kind of support Xu Luo had, and dared to say that he could solve the invasion of these nether worlds. So at this time, he directly led the team in front. After all, he was too curious about what kind of guard of honor Xu Luo had. The supreme commander of the battlefield has already taken the lead in the front. At this time, how could those high-level military officers in the field miss this opportunity? Therefore, they also marched forward in a mighty manner. At this time, the body of the vigorous ant controlled by Xu Luo followed the commander-in-chief, followed by other officers at all levels, and then that Some Vigorous Ants came in a mighty way. The number of them is too amazing, that is to say, in this interstellar battlefield, the military camp specially opened is extremely huge, so it can accommodate these burly guys, otherwise, this military camp would have been destroyed long ago up. Fortunately, because there are some civilized people, they are very large, so there is no need to worry about them destroying the entire barracks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1050： space elevator Chapter 1050 Space Elevator At this time, following this person from the Styx civilization, he walked out of the huge square before, but Xu Luo was very surprised that at this time, he did not see any means of transportation, no matter whether it was floating or not. There are no airships, speeding locomotives, or battleships, or spaceships. At this time, Xu Luo and the others were walking on the ground of this huge platform, engraved with some strange runes. Xu Luo couldn''t recognize what these were, but they should be something like politics and law. When I saw Xu Luo leading the mighty army of Vigorous ants to this platform, after the others had already arrived, I only saw that person from the Styx civilization clicked in the void. Suddenly, the next moment, a beam of light descended from the sky, covering them. The next moment Xu Luo suddenly found that the platform below them seemed to be flying upwards. And this kind of take-off speed is extremely fast, so Xu Luo, this time, directly overlooks the huge military camp in the sky. But Xu Luo soon discovered that his original cognition was actually wrong. It wasn''t the platform under their feet that flew up, but just them. "How is it? The speed of this space elevator is okay." At this time, after seeing Xu Luo curiously observing the surrounding things, the strong man of the Styx civilization asked him with a smile. "A space elevator?" Hearing what this strong man of the Styx civilization said, Xu Luo was surprised. Finally, he realized that he should be talking about the thing they are riding on now, but it has to be said that this thing is indeed appropriate. But when he thought of the technology between the two parties, he immediately sighed inwardly. Now on the human side, even if their heart-inducing worms have obtained a lot of technology from other alien civilizations, if they did not master the stargate technology before, they can go from one planet to another by purely flying. It takes a very long time to create a planet. Even if there are a large number of stargates directly purchased, which involves a greatly reduced voyage, it still takes three to five days. However, without considering detours, advanced civilizations can travel across countless galaxies, galaxies, and star fields to directly reach the place where the galactic civilization is located in just three days. Now people have even repaired the elevators into space. It is conceivable that this technological gap cannot be made up in a day or two. In fact, if Xu Luo had not used those mind-blowing worms to steal some information from other alien civilizations before, with the accumulation of human beings, he would have to wait until he reached the level of a second-level civilization. It takes a period of hard work to accumulate, and as for the third-level civilization, it is even far away. Although he didn''t know much about these advanced civilizations, at this time Xu Luo also humbly asked this strong man of the Styx civilization for advice. It seems that he intends to sell Xu Luo a favor, so facing Xu Luo''s inquiry, this strong man of the Styx civilization also explained everything to him in detail. At this time, those people from other civilizations who were very surprised at the beginning, when they saw the attitude of this strong Styx civilization, they were also very friendly to Xu Luo. After all, not to mention anything else, just the number of Zerg in this space elevator at this time has already made them worthy of attention. And they knew very well that the reason why there were only so many Zerg before was because there was only so much energy before. If they can provide more source stones, Xu Luo will definitely be able to produce more Zergs, and even raise their strength to a higher level. It''s no wonder that those members of the United Council were so confident that Xu Luo could solve the predicament they were facing now. Of course, these people don''t know at all. In fact, they have misunderstood. The reason why the joint council sent Xu Luo over is that nothing is better than nothing. Because they heard that Xu Luo had gained a firm foothold in the Nether World and established a stronghold by himself, so they wanted Xu Luo to come over and try. As for the words that can help them solve the invasion of the nether world, in fact, the members of these joint parliaments have never said anything at all. It''s just that these people take it for granted that since Xu Luo was sent by the United Council to support them, he will definitely be able to solve the problems they are facing now. In fact, there is a huge oolong in the middle . It''s just that at this time, when the information between the two parties is not equal, no one knows what the other party''s cognition is, so that this misunderstanding has always existed. It was said to be an elevator, but the speed of this space elevator was extremely strange. In just a few seconds, it directly left the planet they were originally on, and then entered space. At this time, Xu Luo and the others The body doesn''t move, but it can be clearly felt. The surrounding environment has been changing rapidly. "This space elevator has been researched for so many generations, and it has been upgraded again and again. The result is that it can only reach a speed of three light years after entering space. The speed needs to be further improved!" When talking about this space elevator, the words of the strong man of the Styx civilization were full of dissatisfaction. After all, at this time, they need to travel six light years away to reach the battlefield, which means that they need to stay in the elevator for two hours. Although it seems that two hours is not too long, for strong people like them, in fact, if they just go there in person, the distance of six light years will not take too long for them. . Even taking other means of transportation can reach a similar level, but because I wanted to give Xu Luo some leisure at this time, I directly chose the space elevator. Hearing what the other person said, Xu Luo could only roll his eyes in his heart at this time, who has heard of an elevator that travels three light years per hour. But knowing that the other party wanted to show off in front of him at this time, he could only listen quietly and didn''t say much. Instead, I took this opportunity to learn more about these people, and I had little exposure to information in the past. Although Xu Luo''s heartworms spread among the surrounding civilizations, and many people were parasitized by them, but because these parasites themselves are very weak people, plus those neighbors around humans, Under the circumstances that he was not too powerful, he naturally couldn''t get too much high-end intelligence information. Therefore, for all kinds of information in the insulating universe, Xu Luo actually has no access to many things. Now when facing these middle and advanced civilizations, if you don''t take this opportunity to learn more, then it is really a waste of time to come here up. Facing Xu Luo''s inquiry, if it is just some bad news in the mid-to-high civilization at this time, then these people will not hesitate to tell him about it. But once their secrets are involved, these people will keep silent. But no matter what, during this short chat, Xu Luo still felt that he had benefited a lot. And for the development of the entire human civilization in the future, he also has a clear context in his mind. After all, in the past, human beings are now working hard to be promoted to the third level, and there is actually a clear context from the third level to the fourth level. and so on. But after fully upgrading the dimension, after entering the fourth-level civilization, there is actually no clue how to reach the fifth-level civilization, or even the sixth-level civilization. But at this time, knowing the relevant information, Xu Luo felt that this trip was worthwhile. It was also during these people''s chats that Xu Luo realized that it was not as simple as he imagined to achieve a civilization above the fourth level. To achieve the fourth level of civilization requires the life level of all citizens to be above the extraordinary. Basic conditions. In addition, if you want to build your own civilization, you must have a certain level of energy on the inhabited planet you live on. Like the planets in human civilization, when the energy is too thin, it is simply impossible for middle and advanced civilizations to divide human planets. After all, for them, the so-called inhabited planet does not mean that it is a human-inhabited planet if one person lives there, and it also needs to have a corresponding ecological environment, which are all basic. The most important thing is that the energy concentration on the planet must reach a certain level, which is considered a livable planet, otherwise it is just an ordinary planet, and it is not recommended for people to live on it. Of course, because of the different ecological needs of each civilization, the criteria when choosing a living planet are naturally different. But no matter what type of civilization, there is a fundamental condition on the planet you live on that cannot be avoided, that is, energy concentration, which cannot be avoided or escaped by anyone. Listening to these people''s words, Xu Luo knew at this time that after reaching the fourth level of civilization, on the one hand, it is necessary to climb the technology tree, and on the other hand, it is necessary to carry out the cultivation of the whole people. Construction, strengthening the energy concentration on the entire planet, only in this way can we climb to the fifth level civilization bit by bit, even if we dont climb to the fifth level civilization, we must increase the energy concentration on the planet. Otherwise, it will be difficult to maintain the people who practice their own civilization at that time. With the speed of strength improvement, the entire civilization will not be able to develop at all. While these people were chatting all the way, the scene of the surrounding scenery rapidly changing quickly disappeared. At this time, they were standing on a void platform, and they could only see the darkness not far from them. Looking at it with the naked eye, they couldn''t see what was in this dark place at all. "This is Star Field 81871." Looking at the deep darkness in front of him at this time, the tone of this strong Styx civilization named Kazan seemed a little heavy. It seems to be just an ordinary dark place, but only they know that over the years, in order to guard the 81871 star field, countless civilizations and soldiers have lost their lives on this battlefield. Especially in recent years, as the nether world has rioted from time to time, whenever such a situation occurs, it means that the nether world will open a new passage in the insulating universe, and whenever they want to open a passage, There will be riots in this underworld stronghold, and their energies will be involved. But even if they knew what the other partys true purpose was, facing a riot in the entire star field, some neighbors in the surrounding star field had to send troops to suppress it, which greatly involved their energy. "The members of the joint parliament respect you very much and think that you can solve the problem we are facing now. I hope you can really do this!" Looking at Xu Luo at this moment, Kazan spoke solemnly. It was precisely because he felt that Xu Luo could solve the problem here, so he had a good impression of Xu Luo earlier. Under such circumstances, when faced with Xu Luo''s various questions, he answered them carefully. As long as it doesn''t involve his own secrets or some prohibitions that cannot be said, he basically knows everything and talks endlessly, in fact, he just wants to sell an account to Xu Luo. "You really think highly of me." Hearing what Kazan said, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. Such a strong man at the peak of the main **** values ??himself so much, he doesn''t know whether he should be flattered, or what. After all, his family members know what kind of ability he has. Under such circumstances, of course he knows what his background is like. It is not so easy to solve the problem of an entire star field. "I believe you, if you don''t have real skills, those members of the joint parliament will not treat a mere human being so differently." Regarding Xu Luo''s words, Kazan felt that it was just Xu Luo''s modesty, and he didn''t take it seriously under such circumstances. "All I can say is I''ll try my best." Facing the eagerly looking eyes of everyone around him, Xu Luo felt his scalp go numb at this moment. If he screwed up this time, the anger of these people may directly tear him apart, so although he said he was very helpless at this time, he could only do his best. "I need light-type ability users, as many as there are, and if possible, I need a lot of origin stones!" Facing the expectant eyes of some of them, Xu Luo didn''t show the slightest politeness at this time. Since he wanted to do things by himself, at this time, he was not afraid of the lion opening his mouth at all, so he directly expressed his request . "I promise you!" Hearing the words of the time, Kazan did not hesitate at this time. After taking a look at the surrounding people, he directly issued his order in the war channel, so that all the light-type abilities in the entire camp should gather towards them. At the same time, let the quartermaster transport a large amount of origin stones to them. "Wait for half an hour, when the time comes, what you need will be delivered directly!" After issuing the order, Kazan watched Xu Luo speak calmly. "That''s not in a hurry, but I have another request, that is, if the existence above the **** king makes a move, you must stop it. The main **** level is not something I can handle." Seeing that the other party just gave an order to meet his own needs, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed, but in the end he suppressed some of his thoughts. After all, at this time, if you are too greedy, it is entirely possible to play off at that time, so there is no need to be so anxious at this time, when the time comes to squeeze out their wealth bit by bit. "The main **** level exists on the battlefield, and will not take the initiative to attack you!" Hearing what you said, Kazan is extremely confident at this time. This is not to say that he is blind and ignorant, but just because once the main god-level existence of the other party makes a move, then they are not easy to eat, how could they just watch the other party make a move, and they are indifferent? Seeing what Kazan said, Xu Luo nodded. Since the other party has guaranteed the ticket, Xu Luo can do whatever he wants at this time. At this time, since the light-type ability user and the source stone have not yet come, Xu Luo did not wait too much at this time. Under his urging, the deep space magic ants that were quiet before now flew directly towards the deep darkness. It seems that the darkness is very close to them, but in fact it is just a visual error. At this time, these deep-space magic ants arrived at the edge of darkness after flying in the void for a while. Then under the watchful eyes of these people, only these deep-space magic ants were seen rushing directly into the dark area. It''s just that they didn''t go directly into the past, so through the fluctuations of the darkness, at this time, these strong men can faintly see the traces of these deep space magic ants. Because the undead creatures encountered at the very edge were not too strong, the deep-space magic ants rushing past at this time were not directly dealt with by the opponent in the first place. Instead, after devouring these undead creatures, their strength improved to a certain extent in the next moment, and then under the watchful eyes of these people, only the number of these deep space magic ants increased. At the same time, Kazan opened a virtual screen at this time. On the virtual screen, a number was changing rapidly. When seeing the change of this number, Kazan showed a slight smile on his face. The so-called one number is actually not very accurate, because this number, in addition to a total number, has a daily change below this time, and there is a range of increase or decrease. At this time, only the number above the reduction rate of the day was increasing rapidly. Although judging from the total number, the reduction seems to be very inconspicuous, but judging from the reduction of the day, the range at this time is very huge. And it was precisely because he saw the huge reduction at this time that made him so happy. Xu Luo glanced at it for a while, and saw the specific meaning of this number. At this time, when he saw that the other party was able to detect the total amount of dark energy in this area so accurately, he was immediately surprised. Higher civilizations are not built after all, and even the total amount of consumed energy is clearly calculated by them, accurate to single digits. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that, in terms of energy reduction, this number was still increasing. At the beginning, maybe he didn''t quite understand it, but now seeing his own Zerg races wreaking havoc in the dark area, how could he not know? The reason for this is that at this time, these Zerg races are killing the undead creatures, and then killing and devouring these undead creatures, it means that after being swallowed, the spirit contained in these undead creatures The total amount of energy is permanently reduced, which is why the total amount of dark energy in the entire area is reduced at this time. "It seems that the United Council sent you here is really a very wise decision. In the past, it wasn''t that we didn''t let some light-type ability users purify this area, even if they purified the energy in this area, but when the purified energy was very little, it was still It can''t compare to the energy boosted by the opposite side. So at the end of the day, we discarded this plan. The dark energy that has been purified is not much. Instead, it is the consumption of these light-type ability users. Under the circumstances that there is no way to replenish it, the energy in the source stone can only be absorbed at that time. In this case, the consumption completely out of proportion to the results. " When talking about this matter, Kazan couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, it''s not that they haven''t thought about establishing a stronghold and then advancing layer by layer, but you must know that this is the case where the entire star field is completely occupied, and the dark energy in the entire star field is not caused by a mere ghost field. Comparable,. Under such circumstances, the total amount of dark energy is too small. Therefore, the stronghold they established was not able to be formed at all, and then it was directly overwhelmed by the huge dark energy. At this time Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to him, just quietly paying attention to his own Zerg, which was constantly wreaking havoc. At this moment, he could clearly perceive that many of his Zerg had died in the dark area. But because they have devoured a lot of undead creatures, after the split, their total number has increased compared to the beginning, so at this time, overall, the strength of these Zergs Still improved. At this time, because the source stones and the ability users of the light system that he needed had not yet arrived, Xu Luo did not summon those fireflies in a hurry, but let these deep space The magic ants are fighting in this dark area. Because it is only in the marginal area, at this time, it will not attract the attention of too powerful undead creatures. At this time, under the circumstances of accumulating here a little bit, there is no need to worry too much, the Zerg will suffer heavy losses by then. And although at this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg were only in the marginal area, but because at this time, after they killed these undead creatures, they directly devoured them, causing this dark force to completely Disappear. So I watched helplessly as the number on the statistics panel continued to decrease. The total amount of energy eliminated at this time is completely more than what they used to consume in an hour. Therefore, although it seems that the total amount is not very large at this time, for Kazan and others, this is a dawn of victory. Therefore, all of them showed satisfied smiles on their faces. If Xu Luo can maintain this state, the situation will naturally be very favorable for them. Moreover, many of them are at the main **** level at this time, so they are actually very clear about what happened in the dark area. It is very clear that these Zergs have not improved their own strength after devouring the undead creatures, but at this time they continue to split into new individuals, resulting in their number. in growth. So it seems that individual strength has not been improved, but under the circumstances that the overall strength has improved, they are actually getting stronger and stronger at this time. The more critical point is that after they kill the undead creatures, they directly devour the opponent''s power, resulting in a permanent reduction in the total amount of dark energy, which is what they value most. At the beginning, countless civilizations and light-type abilities in the entire insulating universe were called together to purify this area, but in the end they didn''t know whether everything they did was meaningful. The operation ended in failure. It is precisely because after that, they are extremely concerned about the total amount of energy content in the entire area. So after taking a series of measures to conduct targeted statistics, it was finally accurate to single digits. Allowing them to control the total amount of dark energy in the entire star field anytime, anywhere, and in addition to knowing the increase and decrease of the total amount of dark energy, they are also very aware of the increase and quarantine of these dark forces every day. Care. So they are very clear that there seems to be no change in the entire dark area at this time, but the increase and decrease of energy on that day are very important tasks for them. For example, if the energy has increased a lot in the previous day, then they will expel more dark energy in the next day, so that the total amount of darkness and energy will not continue to increase. "You have been counting this number, is it because you want to forcibly suppress the total number? But if you look at the current total amount, with the amount you have eliminated now, it seems that it is not so easy to completely solve the problem here! " At this time, Xu Luo paid a little attention to the natural increase rate of energy on the entire panel and the number of dark energy they purified, and then raised such a question. Because he can clearly see that the amount of energy increased yesterday has reached the level of 20 trillion. At this time, the amount of purified energy shown above is actually only 3,000 K. And among the 3,000 K, in fact, only more than 1,000 K belonged to their own purification points, and the remaining 1,000 K was completely handled by the Zerg like Xu Luo. "If you want to completely purify this dark area, it''s easy to talk about it! This is the amount that permeates the entire star field, What we can do at this time is to restrain this area from expanding outwards, so that its total energy does not increase, which is already extremely difficult. It seems that since this period of time, with the riots in the nether world, the total amount of energy generated every day has been increasing rapidly. Originally, the total amount of daily increase in the past was only a few trillion, but Since this period of time, it has been rising, and it was even rarer to reach the level of 20 trillion yesterday. So that the speed at which we are eliminating energy is far behind its increasing speed, so out of helplessness, we can only ask for help from outside! " When talking about this matter, Kazan showed a helpless wry smile on his face. If possible, they naturally want to eliminate the dark energy in this area as much as possible, but they are not like Xu Luo, who can completely process the energy, even if they kill these dead The spirit creature was killed, and then the undead creature would just be scattered by them. When the energy regroups after a period of time, in fact, things have not changed at all. At most, they consumed part of the energy in the process of breaking up these undead creatures, but this part of the power consumed by them was not so much consumed as it was offset by them. But it only accounts for one percent, one thousandth, or even one ten thousandth of the total amount, which is really insignificant in a fundamental way. Hearing what Kazan said, Xu Luo nodded. Because he had experienced various situations in the nether world before, Xu Luo understood what they said. If it is not relying on the power of light or the power of fire to directly purify or drown the dark power, just killing those undead creatures will actually only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and it will be useless if it continues Just wasting your strength. "If you don''t have time requirements for eliminating this area, as long as you can block these main god-level existences, with the power of my summoned creatures, I can completely consume the energy in this area." When it comes to this matter, Xu Luo''s words are full of confidence at this time. After all, he is very afraid of those Nether Lords, but if the Nether Lords can''t attack him, the battlefield will be limited to below the main **** level. For Xu Luo, these Zergs like himself will have nothing to fear at all. "Naturally, we believe in you, and we also know very well that it is not so easy to solve such a huge area at once, so at this time we don''t want to solve this area all at once, just want to The dark energy in this area cannot continue to grow. Then just wear down its power little by little. We trust you very much in this regard! " When talking about this matter, Kazan and the others had excited smiles on their faces. If at the beginning I was still skeptical, it was just out of trust in those members of the joint parliament, so I accepted Xu Luo''s arrival. After seeing what the Zergs like Xu Luo did at this time, they were finally sure that the Zergs like Xu Luo could indeed solve the problems they faced. After all, in just a short period of time, the Zergs like Xu Luo have already consumed a lot of energy. Although it is not too much compared to the total amount, you must know that under their gaze at this time, these The number of Zerg has been increasing. And as the number of these deep-space magic ants increases, the number of undead creatures killed by them at this time is also increasing, so that at this time, the energy they consume is also increasing rapidly. Therefore, the energy consumed by them is actually in the midst of silence and rise. At this time, Kazan and the others are even more curious about whether the Zerg race like Xu Luo has an upper limit. If there is no upper limit and the division continues like this, then these depths will be too scary. At this time, Xu Luo sent these deep-space magic ants there, just to test the quality of those undead creatures in the dark area. Seeing the edge area again, it was nothing more than some gold, legendary level undead creatures wandering everywhere, and the number was not as many as imagined, Xu Luo immediately breathed a sigh of relief. And at this time, Xu Luo, on the one hand, let some Zerg races like himself kill the undead creatures there, devouring their power. In fact, on the other side, they also quietly summoned their own mayflies and worker bees, and then sent them over to let those worker bees start to arrange energy conversion arrays in the dark area. Because of these things, it was impossible for Xu Luo to hide them. At this time, he was gracious and generous in putting these things on the bright side under the gaze of others. So although at this time, other people were very curious about Xu Luo''s purpose for doing this at this time, but after seeing the dark energy on the field, and the rate of decrease continued to increase, they didn''t say much. So at this time, they watched illusory energy transmission pipes connecting to them from the dark area, and then only saw that after these illusory energy transmission pipes were connected to them, at this time Xu Luo built an energy control center right here, and then only saw strands of gray aura coming from these illusory pipes towards here. Then when these gray breaths were all condensed together, after being compressed by the formation, only drops of liquid dripped down, and then gathered together, and after being compressed, they directly formed a A crystal clear black crystal. "This" Seeing Xu Luo''s behavior at this time, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect that at this time, Xu Luo not only let his Zerg races kill those undead creatures in the dark area, but also directly stole the other party''s blood from the dark area regardless of his identity. energy. At this moment, watching Xu Luo gather black crystals one after another here, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly. But it has to be mentioned that when they saw these black crystals gathered by Xu Luo, they were overjoyed. Because it seems that what Xu Luo has done at this time seems to be nothing, but you must know that the amount of dark energy condensed in this black crystal is not a small amount. Under such circumstances, stealing one more dark crystal means that the strength of the opponent in the dark area will be reduced by one point, which means that the pressure they face will be reduced by one point. A great thing. "Let me help you!" Seeing Xu Luo''s worker bees working hard to build energy transmission pipelines, Kazan felt that the speed was too slow, so he only saw him make a move, and then from Xu Luo and the others, countless illusory The pipeline was directly connected to the dark area, and then the endless darkness sent energy directly towards here. At this time, drops of black liquid dripped down, and after being compressed, one black crystal after another was directly condensed. The speed is much faster than at the beginning. At the same time, during the energy detection, what emerged on that panel was the amount of dark energy consumed that day, which had been increasing crazily. On the one hand, after the number of those Zergs increased, the amount of undead creatures killed increased compared to the beginning. So the corresponding energy consumption rate will naturally increase compared with the beginning. On the other hand, it is because at this time, a large number of energy transmission pipelines transport this dark energy, and then compress it into black crystals. In the test report, this dark energy is equivalent to reduced As a result, a large amount of dark energy was suddenly stolen at this time. Although compared to the total amount of energy increased yesterday, the amount drawn at this time is far from being able to completely equalize it, but it is only a short period of time now, so these people are very excited. It is clear that as long as this continues, it will not take too long at that time, they will be able to use up all the energy they increased yesterday, and they can even reduce it by a large amount. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1051： a nail in the dark Chapter 1051 A Nail in the Darkness "You are really our lucky star." "With this method, the total amount of dark energy in this area will no longer continue to increase, but will only decrease." Seeing this scene again at this time, everyone around couldn''t help but speak excitedly. Although the amount drawn at this time is actually not too much for them, after all, once they If the main god-level existence makes a move, it will be able to consume a large amount of dark power within the dark area. But when these people do it, their own strength will also be consumed hugely. It will be cool when they make a move, but if they want to restore their own strength, the speed will not be as fast as imagined. But now when Xu Luo is doing all this, it is completely moistening and silent, even with almost no effort on his part, he can dig the foundation of the nether world bit by bit under the situation that can last for a long time, this is what makes them the most happy. "It''s just these things, what are you going to do with them?" At this time, seeing the dark crystals being condensed one after another, Kazan was a little curious when he saw these dark crystals piled up in front of Xu Luo. If you just pile up these dark energies, then it is not a big problem, but you must know that all of these are compressed by pure dark energy. If one is not careful, these things will be destroyed by then. If it is crushed and the dark energy in it is released, then there will be a large amount of dark energy condensed together. After all, it is a huge hidden danger, so there must be a proper way to deal with it. "It''s very easy to handle this stuff." Hearing his words, Xu Luo smiled at this moment. If you want to deal with these dark energies, there are plenty of ways. It''s just that they are too lazy to do that. After all, as long as these dark crystals are transported to other places, away from this nether region, they will be scattered to other different places at that time, even if the dark energy in them is released. how? At that time, it will only increase the amount of dark energy on a planet. But what if the content of dark energy there is increased? At most, a little bit of the ratio is increased, and it won''t be said that it will invite the invasion of the netherworld, so there is no need to care about it at all. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Kazan was taken aback for a moment, but quickly came to his senses. Compress these dark energies together, and then directly transport them to other places, just like digging up the soil, and transporting the soil to other places, although it will have a certain impact on other places, but this impact is not at all. Not as huge as imagined. After thinking about this, the joy on his face became more and more intense. It is really a very good choice to compress these dark energies into individual crystals and then transport them to other places. After all, the volume of the entire insulating universe is extremely large, there are countless planets inhabited, and many of them are even deserted. Under such circumstances, even if there is no way to solve these dark crystals by then, these crystals will If it is scattered and thrown into other different areas, then these dark energies will just dissipate to the planets and condense with the energy there, and there will be no waves at all. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to him, he just watched the situation on the field. At this time, because the number of these Zergs is increasing, there has been some movement on the edge of the dark area, so the undead creatures in the deeper depths have also been alarmed. At this time, the undead creatures at the peak of legend have rushed over. It''s just this time, it''s not the time to start. The number of deep space magic ants has increased dozens of times compared to the beginning. Although their individual strength has not increased at all, and they are still new to the legendary level, some of them have already reached the legendary level five. The sixth-order ones, the ones they split out also have the same strength as themselves. So at this time, these deep space magic ants actually have a lot of strength, which is very good. Therefore, even at this time, undead creatures at the legendary peak level have appeared, but their individual strength is not as good as that of the opponent, but they have an advantage in number. When they come to the legendary level, they are just swallowed after being killed. around. There are indeed a large number of undead creatures rushing towards them, but because it is the most marginal area, so at this time the powerful undead creatures will not come at all, even if there are a large number of legendary gold level, the undead For these deep-space magic ants, the living creatures are nothing more than their own food. By continuously devouring the undead creatures in this marginal area, these deep space magic ants are frantically increasing their number at this time. At this time, they not only killed these undead creatures and devoured them, but at this time, the dark energy in the entire dark area could not escape the fate of being absorbed by them. So much so that at this time, although it is invisible to the naked eye, other people have discovered that the dark energy has been absorbed on a large scale at this time, and the originally occupied area has shrunk slightly inward. At the same time, on the record panel at this time, the dark power consumed at this time is also increasing the number on it crazily. The growth was very slow at the beginning, but in the future, the unit is K up. At this moment, Kazan reached out and made a move, and then a graph appeared in the void in front of them. At the beginning, the graph was still slightly flat, and basically the range of change was not large, basically it was changing close to the bottom, but from a certain period of time, all of a sudden, only the end of the thread was moving upwards rapidly. It is growing, and at the same time, it is getting faster and faster, and it becomes exponential. Under the condition of growth, the entire arrow is basically almost erected. Seeing this situation at this moment, the people around them all held their breaths. Even if they are basically **** kings, top powerhouses at the main **** level, but for them at this time, it is like watching the advent of an epic. At this time, I watched these deep space magic ants helplessly, even though these deep space magic ants were only at the legendary level, but when I saw the actions of these legendary level creatures, I gave them this feeling. People go to great surprises. The more important point is that at this time, it seems that the amount of dark energy consumed by these deep-space magic ants is nothing compared to their own actions, but you must know that the amount of these deep-space magic ants at this time has always been The rapid growth means that after a period of time, after the number of these deep-space magic ants increases, the amount of dark energy consumed by then will increase crazily. And this is not a one-off, as time goes by, when the number of these deep-space magic ants increases, their demand for dark energy will also be endless. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to call those fireflies over to make a place for them to stay here. At this time, these deep-space demon ants go directly into the dark area to devour dark energy, and at the same time devour those undead creatures, which can directly reduce the total amount of dark energy. At the beginning, the increase rate was really not fast, but when the number of these deep-space magic ants reached a certain level, the consumption of energy increased completely exponentially, and it was only seen on the statistics panel at this time. It''s not just the real-time broadcast like it was at the beginning, but after a while, the top will suddenly jump once. And once a jump is made, the energy consumed at that time will be an astronomical amount of energy. Even if some of them drive the soldiers in the nearby camps to attack, the amount consumed at that time will also be the same. It is simply not comparable to what these Zergs consume. After all, if the top powerhouses like them don''t make a move, then it will be very inefficient to just rely on the soldiers to shoot at the edge of the dark area and consume dark energy. They will never directly use high-energy weapons such as various pulse railguns to bombard the dark area when they have nothing to do. Although doing so can indeed evaporate part of the dark energy, their own loss is also very huge. Doing so is actually burning money in vain. Even if their civilizations are rich and powerful, you must know that what you are facing now is an entire star field, all of which are occupied by dark energy. If you want to achieve this level, the consumption of money will be huge. of. Even if many civilizations do this together, they may not be able to last long. More importantly, after these dark energies are consumed, they will not disappear completely. Because dark energy is a regenerated product, under such circumstances, they consume a large amount of dark energy at this time, but under the circumstances that they themselves can produce a large amount of dark energy, the two phases are offset, and the total amount is actually no Too much reduction. This is just the dark energy that is naturally born in this area. If the dark energy from the nether world is added to it, the total amount will be even more astonishing. Under such circumstances, if they want to fight a war of attrition and forcefully rely on their size to completely drag it down, they don''t know whether this Netherland will be dragged down by then, but the people they are in It is inevitable for civilization to be dragged down. Because of this, similar things were directly discarded by them. Unless those creatures in the nether world have a big riot and want to rush out of this area, or the dark forces are expanding rapidly towards the outside, then they will directly mobilize the fleet regardless of the cost. Suppression forces the dark energy to be consumed on a large scale, so that its scope can only remain the same, but after such a round of attack, the money consumed is incalculable. It is precisely because after repeated failures, knowing that it is completely unrealistic to solve the entire dark area at once, the method that Kazan and the others thought of at this time is to treat them like a frog in warm water. The entire area was contained, and then the dark power was gradually eliminated. So the most stupid way they thought of was how much dark energy was born in the dark area, then they had to consume more than the amount of dark energy that was born once to ensure that the total amount of the entire area would not increase . After the extra dark energy is dealt with, it is time for them to play. Half an hour passed quickly, so when Xu Luo and the others watched what the Zerg were doing, they only saw a roar, and then one after another warships came towards their direction. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo and the others are standing in the void. In fact, they are standing on an invisible void platform at this time. Seeing that there are already warships approaching, Kazan Waving his hand, he saw an invisible barrier around the void platform they were on, opened a gap, and let those battleships in. After the battleship docked, people walked away from the battleship one by one. down. "Okay, the light-type ability user you want has arrived, and the others will arrive one after another in the future." Seeing that these people had already come, Kazan smiled and said something to Xu Luo, and at the same time greeted those people who came down from the battleship. "After the origin stone is delivered, let''s do it together at that time!" After glancing at those light-type ability users, Xu Luo nodded to them, and then continued to pay attention to the void platform he was on. At this time, after the battleship docked, Xu Luo discovered that it seemed that he was standing in the void at this time, but in fact, he was actually stepping on the ground under his feet, but in front, he didn''t know what the other party had opened means, so it seems that there is nothing under the feet. "So you''re curious about this." Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he looked around curiously. At this moment, Kazan smiled, and then turned off the hidden special effects of this void base. Then the next moment, they went directly to where Xu Luo and the others were, and it turned into a silver metal platform. This metal platform had a very large area. At this time, Xu Luo and the others were just standing in a certain corner. Around the void platform, there are layers of invisible barriers, blocking their surroundings, resisting the cold currents blowing from the void. Otherwise, when ordinary people stand here, when they are blown by these void cold currents, they will directly turn into ice bumps, which is why many people must wear spacesuits when they are in the void. For protection, ordinary people have no way to breathe in the void, nor can they resist the cold in time and space. Seeing that the originally transparent and empty place suddenly turned into a void platform, the corners of Xu Luo''s eyes twitched, but after all, he was new here and didn''t know many things about the surroundings, so he didn''t think much about it at this time. say what. Then, while Xu Luo and the others were waiting, one after another warships brought over light-type abilities one by one. At the same time, not long after, a warship marking the logistics department flew over, and under the command of Kazan, the origin stones carried by the spaceship were piled up in front of them. On the ground, looking at the hill-like Origin Stone in front of him, the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect their handwriting to be so huge. Especially when he heard Kazan say, let him use these source stones first, and if there is not enough, there are more, it made him realize what it means to be truly rich and powerful. Although he said that this batch of origin stones was not counted, Xu Luo only glanced at them and knew that the origin stones are basically in units of 100 million. Even Xu Luos Zerg races were attacking cities and lands in different worlds and looting a lot of resources, but they had never seen so many origin stones piled up in front of him. At this time, he is not too hypocritical. After all, at this time, he needs to consume a lot of energy, and he will not allow himself to be taken advantage of. Because he was worried that his dominance system would be exposed, Xu Luo did not directly summon the Zerg from his kingdom of God this time. As the master of the Zerg race, Xu Luo also possesses the abilities that the Zerg race possesses, so Xu Luo decided to do it for himself this time. I saw only the source stones piled up in front of Xu Luo at this time, disappearing in pieces. At the same time, Xu Luo directly used the empress''s egg-laying ability, and then he summoned eggs one by one. At this time, a large number of insect eggs are directly piled up on the ground at this time, ignoring the curious eyes of those around, no matter how many eggs are summoned all the time, after covering a large area, and then transforming themselves A large amount of energy was injected into the past, hatching these eggs into fireflies. At this time, these fireflies are just the most common fireflies, just like individual fireflies, their abilities are also very weak. The surrounding people were very puzzled when they saw that Xu Luo had spent such a large price to summon such ordinary creatures. In their view, if these ordinary creatures leave the void platform, the cold current in the void will be able to freeze them to death directly. Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them at all. These people just hatched all the fireflies he summoned, and under the control of Xu Luo''s thoughts, they only saw all the fireflies flying around. Gathered together, and then formed a small ball of light in front of Xu Luo. At this time, although the light sphere is very small, when many fireflies gather together, the light released is still very bright. At this time, the small ball of light formed by the gathering of these fireflies can already bring a touch of warmth to the people around them. At this time, after seeing these fireflies gathered together to form such a small ball of light, which can actually make people at their level feel warm, everyone''s expressions suddenly became strange. And the matter is not over at this time, under their gaze at this time, they only saw more and more fireflies summoned by Xu Luo, and then directly added to this ball of light, making the ball of light The volume is getting bigger and bigger, and the light released is getting brighter and brighter. At the same time, the temperature in this area is also rising rapidly. Xu Luo was just unwilling to use the Queen Mother''s ability in the past, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t use the Queen Mother''s ability. So at this time, he took the initiative to summon the insect eggs and then hatched them, so there was no need to summon these insect races from his kingdom of God. Of course, using this method will consume a lot of energy for Xu Luo, so this is why he asked people to prepare a large number of origin stones from the beginning. At this time, those origin stones piled up in the original place were being consumed crazily, which also caused Xu Luo to produce a large number of fireflies, so that originally, it was just a small ball of light. At this time, the volume is getting bigger and bigger, floating in the office, and it looks very spectacular at this time. "General, the temperature nearby has reached thirty-seven degrees at this time!" At this time, someone beside him whispered something to Kazan. Although it seems that they only feel warm at this time, and they don''t feel how hot it is at all, but that''s because they are all top-level powerhouses, so they don''t have that much change in temperature at all. big response. But if an ordinary person is here, it is already very hot under the direct exposure to the temperature of 37 degrees, and the temperature is still rising rapidly at this time. "It''s just some ordinary creatures, but they can do so much, and the power of light they release is very pure. Does he want to use these creatures to target those creatures in the netherworld?" When seeing this scene, Kazan was still very puzzled. He originally thought that the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned at the beginning must be the ones he was planning to use against those undead creatures, and the effect was indeed very outstanding. In a short period of time, a large number of undead creatures had been consumed, but when he saw Xu Luo''s actions at this time, he had doubts in his heart again. Xu Luo didn''t summon these fireflies endlessly. At this time, after the huge ball of light above his head reached a diameter of ten meters, it had already formed a huge ball of light. At this time, the temperature where they were was also reached 40 degrees. After that, Xu Luo directly consumed a large amount of source stones, and then blessed these energy on these fireflies, making them just ordinary. The strength of the biological fireflies has been rapidly improved, and each one has only reached the level of bronze. Although it is said that they are not very powerful until reaching the first level of bronze, but in any case, compared with ordinary creatures in the past, their strength has already increased many times when they directly reached the level of bronze at this time. When these fireflies reached the bronze level, everyone could clearly feel that the temperature in the nearby area was very hot. Even for some of them, although the surrounding temperature will not affect them, they at least feel the heat. At this time, these fireflies are releasing strands of light power, flooding this area. In the past, the light-type ability users who had been gathering here but didn''t know what to do, after seeing the pure light power released by these fireflies, all of them were very moved. But after looking at Xu Luo next to them, in the end they still didn''t dare to take the initiative to absorb these pure light forces, for fear of annoying Xu Luo. Even though Needed is just an ordinary person in their eyes at this time, no one would dare to underestimate him when they saw Needed''s actions earlier. "This place is too far away from the battlefield, let''s get closer and have a look." After saying something at this time, Xu Luo didn''t wait for Kazan and the others to react, and then let the fireflies fall down, drowning himself. The next moment his body disappeared, and these fireflies flew directly towards the dark area. "Then let''s all go and have a look." Seeing Xu Luo just disappear like that, Kazan knew at this time that Xu Luo actually disappeared because his Zerg body had reached its limit. After abandoning the Zerg body, he disappeared completely. But he was not worried at all, because Xu Luo gave up this clone at this time, and when the time came to reoccupy the body of a Zerg, he would be waiting for them directly in front. At this time, the others also readily agreed, and all left the void platform one by one, heading towards the edge of the dark area. In the past, so many of them did not dare to take the initiative to approach the edge of darkness, because once they approached the past, it would be as if they were actively provoking the ghost creatures, and it would easily cause disputes between the two parties. Under such circumstances, they can only hide on this void platform and watch from a distance. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he did not know what kind of medicine the gourd sold, but the United Council dared to send him over, and at this time, Xu Luo took the initiative to invite them to go to the dark area to watch the ceremony, so it is obvious that at this time Xu Luo must want to do something. At this time, they don''t need to worry about what kind of goods are sold in Xu Luo''s gourd, they just need to go directly to watch. Those fireflies were constantly flying in the void. At this time, as everyone expected, they were frozen to death by the cold current in the void, but they never noticed it. Although they said that they were not flying very fast, they reached the edge of the dark area very quickly. And at this time, these fireflies did not form a golden streamer like they did at the beginning, but regrouped together to form a huge sphere, just floating quietly beside the dark power. At this time, in the dark interior, the fierce battle between those deep-space magic ants and undead creatures has been going on. But the fierce battle of these creatures can''t affect this huge ball of light at all at this time. After arriving here, I only saw a little bit of golden light falling from this huge ball of light at this time, and after the golden light fell down, it directly dispelled the surrounding darkness. Kazan and the others arrived soon. At this time, they watched this huge ball of light, and directly sprinkled some light power to disperse the surrounding dark areas. Although it was only a small area that was dispersed, this For them, it is actually a very huge achievement. At this time, he looked eagerly at this huge ball of light, hoping that it could release more power and sway the light power in a larger area. At this time, he hastily opened the statistics panel, only to see that on the statistics panel at this time, the consumed dark power was increasing crazily, except for those deep-space magic ants imitating killing spirit creatures, The more critical point is that, with the arrival of this huge ball of light at this time, when he is constantly swaying the power of light at this time, the dark forces around him are not completely expelled. In fact, it was swallowed up by these bright forces and transformed into a part of the light. At this time, this ten-meter-diameter ball of light directly illuminates this area, and within the range illuminated by it at this time, a small bright place has formed. There is no dark force sprinting in it. At this time, some of them directly set foot in the light area. Although compared to the void platform they were on before, the area sheltered by this huge light sphere is relatively large. It''s a bit small, but Kazan and the others don''t care at all at this time. This place is like a holy place for them. At this time, everyone''s hearts are very excited Just as some of them stepped into the bright area, Xu Luo''s figure appeared there. "What should I do now?" Seeing Xu Luo reappear, Kazan asked excitedly. Even as a main god-level powerhouse born in an eighth-level civilization, it has been a lot of work for him to fight against these creatures in the nether world. More importantly, for so many years, without much achievement, the blow to them is very serious, so they are eager to make some achievements, so as to block those opponents. The mouths of those they question. "Let these light system users unleash their power!" Seeing Kazan questioning him at this time, Xu Luo smiled lightly, and then glanced at the people of the light department, telling them to release their power directly to dispel the surrounding darkness. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Kazan couldn''t help frowning. Because they had done this in the past, but the final result told them that basically it didn''t have much effect. So he felt that this was actually just doing useless work. But at this time, out of his incomparable trust in Xu Luo, he wanted to see what exactly Xu Luo wanted to do at this time. Therefore, he nodded to some light-type ability users around him, asking them to follow Xu Luo''s instructions. At this time, these light-type ability users don''t know what Xu Luo wants to do at all, but no matter what Xu Luo wants to do, since the people above have already made arrangements at this time, they only need to obey the orders That''s it. So one by one without hesitation, they directly released their own light power. At this time, only seeing many light-type ability users release their own light power, the area where they are located is suddenly filled with strong light strength. And with the increase of light power in this area, these light powers are constantly spreading towards the side at this time. At this time, those dark energies that encounter light power are directly distorted and transformed into light power. part. Thus, although it seems that the light force is spreading and the occupied area has increased, the concentration has not decreased much at this time. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the light power released by them in the past will soon be swallowed up by the dark power again. At most, it evaporated part of the dark energy, but the situation is completely different at this time. At this time, relying on this bright area, the light energy released by them, although they are constantly interacting with the surrounding dark energy. Fighting for the front, but at this time the two forces are constantly fighting each other, you devour me, I transform you, this process has been repeating. Although it is said that the total amount of light power has decreased slightly, it is rapidly increasing because they release more. At this time, the side of the dark power is also being consumed at an extreme speed at this time, and has entered the stage of confrontation between the two forces. But the most important thing is that the power of light at this time is no longer what it used to be, like rootless duckweed. In fact, it''s not just these light-type ability users who are releasing their own power. At this time, the huge light ball above the head is also constantly swaying energy, causing the light power to flow directly. Under the situation of constantly fighting against the surrounding dark energy, there is no way for the dark energy to completely consume these light forces in a short period of time. It also means that at this time, Xu Luo is directly in the dark area, staring at a nail. It seems that what Xu Luo did is not much different from what they did in the past. It also needs to consume light power, and then use it to evaporate part of the dark power. But the most different thing is that in the past, they directly pushed horizontally, but in the end because it didn''t work, the result was that the light power of the past was released. It didn''t take too long, and they were directly pushed back by the dark power , leading to the final fall short, nothing left. At this time, Xu Luo did not evaporate a large amount of dark energy all at once. What he chose was actually a long flow of water. As a result, at this time, although the light force and the dark force are constantly consuming each other, the light force It has always existed, and the dark power has always been consumed. Because the light force has been transforming the surrounding dark forces to supplement itself, this time it has greatly deepened the endurance of the light force. Seeing this scene, Kazan didn''t know what Xu Luo was going to do at this time, and what method he relied on before to establish his foundation in the netherworld. So he hurriedly sent messages to the surrounding fronts and the people in the camps one by one, asking all the light-type abilities to gather here. At this time, he wants to gather the power of all light-type ability users in the surrounding camps, and directly build a forward position here. When the time comes, when a nail is nailed next to the opponent, he will be able to effectively contain the dark power. expanded. At this time, some Zerg races in Xu Luo had been fighting in the dark area, devouring some surrounding undead creatures, effectively reducing the total amount of dark power. At the same time, they directly took a two-pronged approach, using these light forces to contain the dark forces. If the two forces fight against each other in this way, the total amount of dark power will naturally decrease at a rapid rate. Even at this time, the total daily increase of dark power has been increasing, making them want to weaken the dark power , causing great distress. But at this time, if Xu Luo''s two methods are directly implemented, let alone adding 20 trillion a day, even if he adds more, he will still be able to bear it by then. Of course, in addition to sending orders to camps to bring all light-type abilities over, he did not forget to ask the people from the logistics department to send a large amount of origin stones here. At this time, he also saw that if he wanted to maintain the existence of this area, then the huge ball of light above his head was indispensable. After all, at this time, these fireflies are the fundamental reason to ensure that this area can continuously release the power of light. If you only rely on those light-type ability users, because they recover slowly, they will not be able to last for too long. Even if many light-type ability users are directly released in turn to release light power, but in this way, on the one hand, it is a problem of efficiency, and on the other hand, under the situation that the consumption and replenishment are not proportional, they can persist in a short time, but after a long time , it will be difficult to maintain this area at that time. And he could see clearly that Xu Luo and the Zerg races actually didn''t contain much individually at this time, but because Xu Luo directly used the power of origin stones to replenish them at this time, they made them They are all releasing the power of light, which is what he values ??most. Because this means that as long as they are replenished with energy at this time, they can release a large amount of light power endlessly. It''s like a converter. After absorbing energy, it transforms it into light power. Under such circumstances, it is actually the most important thing for them. Because they have a lot of preparations for origin stones and the like, so there is no need to exhaust them in a short period of time, but their most distressing thing is that it is difficult to deal with the dark power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1052： turmoil in the dark depths Chapter 1052 Turmoil in the depths of darkness Xu Luo didn''t know that at this time, Kazan was in the dark and had already begun to call all the light-type ability users over. At this time, after seeing what the fireflies had done, he nodded slightly. At this time, on the one hand, he absorbed a large amount of energy from the source stones, and blessed these fireflies to supplement their consumption. At the same time, this time is actually strengthening their strength, and raising these fireflies up little by little. If it is only at the current level, it is simply not qualified to gain a foothold in this area. After all, at this time, it only needs to come over with some powerful undead creatures, and then the entire area can be completely submerged. If this happens, it is naturally inconsistent with Xu Luo''s requirements. If he wants to build another base here, then he must give Firefly a strong strength. At this time, these source stones are continuously consumed, and the energy is blessed on these fireflies, and the strength of the fireflies is gradually improved. The result is that the total amount of light power released by these fireflies The amount has been increasing, causing more and more dark forces around to be directly expelled. "General, the consumption of dark energy has reached the standard today!" It didn''t take too long to enter this dark area at this time, only to see the statistician directly tell Kazan a piece of good news. The so-called dark energy target has reached the standard, which means that the twenty trillion dark energy that increased yesterday has been directly eliminated by them at this time. Hearing what he said at this time, Kazan just nodded. Of course he knew the news, but reporting the news to him was a routine in itself. "At present, 30K of dark energy can be eliminated in one minute, and the amount is almost two trillion in an hour. As long as it continues like this, it will not only be able to eliminate the amount that increased yesterday, but also greatly weaken it. The growth of some dark power!" At this time, the people beside them were all beaming with joy. In the past, facing this endless dark area, they also had a great headache. But unless they want to trigger a decisive battle, otherwise, there is no way to enter the dark area at all, so that they can only focus on defense and dare not take the initiative to attack. It is already the limit of what they can do to eliminate these dark forces. Under the circumstances that some of them did not take the initiative to take action, what they could do by relying only on the fighters under them was actually very limited. Under such circumstances, it can only barely maintain the total amount of dark energy in this area. If it does not continue to increase, it is already very good. It never occurred to me that when Xu Luo came here, he had already eliminated a large amount of dark energy in a short period of time, and the speed was still getting faster and faster at this time. "Now it''s 30k a minute, but in a while, it will be more than that!" Seeing them happily discussing this time here, Kazan, who used to look serious, also said something to them with a smile. "In another ten minutes, the speed of elimination will reach 40K in one minute, in fifteen minutes, it will reach 50K, and in thirty minutes, it will reach 100K!" After a little attention, they directly came up with an astonishing answer. After reaching this conclusion, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. Of course, the statistics they made at this time are basically based on the current expansion speed of the Zerg. Maybe there will be greater changes by then, but they don''t know. At this time, Xu Luo saw that there were already a lot of Zerg in the dark area, so he knew very well that with the increasing noise at this time, more and more undead creatures would pay attention. , So at this time, he did not continue to let these deep space magic ants continue to split, but let them start to improve their strength. After all, if powerful undead creatures come to kill them at that time, these deep space magic ants are only at the legendary level, and there is no way to consolidate this bright area. But I only saw these deep-space magic ants. After choosing to advance, they frantically attacked the surrounding undead creatures, or absorbed the dark energy in this area. So at this time, it seems that there is not much difference from the original time, but when they have accumulated enough energy, the next moment they directly choose to advance, making the original time, the faces are full of smiles People, after seeing that the consumption rate has slowed down at this time, everyone has some doubts. After all, they were full of expectations just now, but what they didn''t expect was that the speed of consuming dark power at this time was greatly reduced, which naturally did not match their expectations. But at this moment, they only dared to just watch, instead of running to ask Xu Luo what was going on. However, this situation did not last for too long, because the advancement speed of these deep space magic ants is really too fast! So much so that although it was shown on the panel that their energy consumption speed has slowed down a little, but soon after they completed the split, they immediately continued to hunt and kill those dead with a higher demand for energy. In the case of spiritual creatures, on the contrary, the speed of energy consumption on the statistics panel has been accelerated a lot. This kind of change made these people completely unexpected, so they didn''t say a word at this time, but just watched nervously what these Zerg were doing. And these Zergs did not disappoint them. I only saw a large number of disturbed undead creatures around, killing them, but these Zergs directly killed each other, and then only swallowed them, making their own strength stronger and stronger. Although it is said that these deep space magic ants did not die during the fight, but compared to the total number of them, these deaths are not worth mentioning at all. What''s more important is that at this time, as these deep space magic ants continue to choose to advance, their individual strength is getting stronger and stronger, allowing themselves to move towards a higher level. And as they advance, their combat power is stronger at this time, and they can kill spirit creatures more efficiently and conveniently. At the same time, even if they just start to absorb the dark energy around them, the speed is faster than at the beginning a lot. As a result, although the total number of these deep-space magic ants has not increased, their energy consumption speed is also much faster when their individual strength increases. It didn''t take too long, and they had already achieved what they originally thought they expected. Although it is only the edge of the entire dark area, so there is no strong existence at all, but in any case, the huge number of undead creatures is a very big trouble for anyone. It''s just these huge number of undead creatures, but at this time, for the deep space magic ants, they have become their best food. Because these undead creatures are not too powerful, it is very easy for these deep space magic ants to deal with them, and their own casualties are not too great, so they naturally start to eat here. Under the watchful eyes of many top powerhouses, only Xu Luo''s Zergs were seen. After devouring a large number of undead creatures around them, their strength gradually became stronger. Soon, many deep-space magic ants reached the level of the legendary peak, but at this time Xu Luo did not directly let them reach the level of the gods, but began to accumulate again, chose to split, and created a large number of legendary ants. After the peak level, let them choose to advance. As a result, a huge number of **** levels appeared on the field all of a sudden. When it reached this point, these Zerg began to choose to attack actively, instead of letting those undead creatures attack them, they chose to passively attack, but went to a deeper area. At this time, having reached the level of the gods, he has been able to go a little deeper into the dark area. Although it is not too deep, it is just a range of 50 meters inward with the current as the limit. The distance of 50 meters inward will not cause too much disturbance, but it can absorb more energy and make itself stronger when facing more undead creatures. "It skyrocketed, it skyrocketed, it skyrocketed a lot at once!" At this time, the statistician looked at the number that appeared on the statistic panel, and suddenly the whole person shouted on the field. But at this time, no one cared about his gaffe. At this time, Kazan made a decisive decision and directly threw the numbers on the statistics panel into the void, so that everyone could see them. I only saw that on the statistics panel, the total amount of dark energy in the entire star field has been slightly reduced, but compared to the total amount, this reduction is not worth mentioning at all. The advantage lies in the statistics of the day. The amount consumed at this time has increased a lot compared to the past. The more important point is that at this time, the amount of dark power consumed per minute marked above has reached 200K. This is a very scary number, which means that it only takes five minutes at this time, and it can directly consume one trillion. It also means that it would take a long time for them to eliminate the 20 trillion dark energy that was added yesterday, but at this time, for Xu Luo''s Zerg, it is only less than two hours time, it can be consumed directly. And judging from the improvement speed of the Zerg like Xu Luo, it doesn''t mean two hours. By then, they will only consume 24 megabytes, but more. Because at this time, some Zerg races like Xu Luo have been promoted to the level of gods, which is just the beginning, and more and more legendary deep space magic ants will be promoted to the level of gods. At the same time, those who have reached the level of gods are still continuing to improve their own strength. They rush into deeper depths, actively attack those undead creatures, kill them and devour them, and then accumulate them into their own energy . Under such circumstances, one''s realm will be improved directly. Under such circumstances, when the strength is improved, the killing efficiency will be greatly accelerated. At this time, Xu Luo could already sense that in the deeper darkness at this time, undead creatures had begun to stir. He knew that there would be powerful undead creatures coming directly, and after looking at this moment, Those origin stones in the bright area, so he burned a lot of origin stones without any hesitation. The next moment, under everyone''s shocked eyes, instead of sending them to those fireflies, they took one of the deep-space magic ants who were born with gods as their chosen target, and then this deep-space magic ant, followed by When Xu Luo directly injected a large amount of power into it, it was directly filled with the energy he had accumulated, and then it was directly shrouded in a layer of black mist. It was only a short period of time. When this deep space magic ant reappeared, it had already reached the level of a middle god. It''s just that this is not the end. Just after completing his promotion, Xu Luo continued to invest a lot of energy on it, and promoted it to the upper god, the peak of the gods, and only one step away from the true god. Seeing Xu Luo consume such a large amount of origin stones and use them on the head of a deep-space magic ant, many people were very puzzled at this time. Because in their opinion, there is no need for Xu Luo and other Zergs to invest a lot of resources in the past. After all, at this time, they only need to kill these undead creatures in the surrounding area to use this power Under the situation of being devoured, he will be able to ascend directly at that time. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what they were thinking at this time. After directly raising a deep-space magic ant to the peak of the gods, he continued to raise his own fireflies without distraction. Xu Luo helped. At this time, the deep-space magic ant at the peak level of the gods became even larger than before. At this time, it was as fast as lightning, wandering around in this area. Where it passed, the surrounding life and death creatures were directly killed by it, and then devoured. It''s just that this deep space magic ant, after completing the accumulation of energy, did not choose to advance as they expected, but split directly, causing two peak gods to appear on the field immediately. The deep space magic ants. "Wonderful!" Seeing this scene at this time, Kazan couldn''t help applauding immediately. It seems that Xu Luo bet a lot of origin stones on this deep-space magic ant, just to raise its power to the level of the peak of the gods, but you must know that at this time, to raise its strength to the level of the peak of the gods, Immediately let it have enough strength to swallow these undead creatures around it. Without too much resistance, it can easily treat them as its own prey. As a result, in a short period of time, he hunted and killed enough creatures to accumulate a huge amount of energy. After he had accumulated enough energy, he directly chose to split, and suddenly there was an extra god-level peak on the field. It seems that Xu Luo just raised one natural peak, but in a short period of time, there have been two more, and this is not the end at this time, but just the beginning. At this time, I only saw two deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods on the field. Like lightning, they quickly culled these undead creatures coming from all directions, and directly feasted on them as their own food. I saw that after they quickly killed a large number of undead creatures, they immediately accumulated enough strength, and then after a little delay, there were four more peak gods on the field. At this time, after seeing the deeds of these deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the gods, other people also reacted one after another. It seems to consume a lot of energy, but after all, at this time, when one of them reaches a higher level in advance, after suddenly having the advantage of crushing, these deep space magic ants are not too powerful at all. In the battle, they regard these undead creatures around them as their own food. At this moment, they all looked at the statistical panel projected in the illusory space. At this time, there was a very eye-catching number on it, the speed of purifying dark energy that day, three hundred and sixty per minute! Three hundred and sixty! It doesn''t seem like a big number, it looks very inconspicuous, but for people like them at this time, the consumption rate of 360K per minute is astonishing. And you must know that just now, it was still 200K, but now it has increased so much in a short period of time. For people like them, this is naturally like a fantasy. "I don''t know where the joint council found such a fierce person. Judging from the current situation, if we can really block those strong men from the nether world above the level of the main god, then there will be no way to stop them." Under the condition that people can compete with him, with the speed of these creatures, it is like a plague spreading. Taking those dark creatures around them as their rations, it will indeed be able to absorb the energy in the entire area. Consume clean!" At this time, a strong man from a seventh-level civilization couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. These Zerg races are too terrifying. In this short period of time, under the watchful eyes of these people, he suddenly became so much stronger from scratch. You must know that when it was first transported over, it was only a gold-level Vigorous Ant, but under their watchful eyes, Xu Luo summoned a large number of Vigorous Ants, and after absorbing enough energy, he raised it to the level of The level of the deep space magic ants was under their watchful eyes again. At this time, a large number of deep space magic ants were directly promoted from the legendary level to the level of gods. Now that there are even many peak gods on the field, some of them believe that it may not take long to reach the level of a true god. At this time, there was such a huge commotion in the edge of the dark area, how could those dark creatures in the deeper area next to it sit idly by? So at this time, at a distance of more than a hundred meters, more undead creatures have gathered in their direction, and many of them are at the level of gods. Only at this time, for the deep space magic ants, they are not afraid of undead creatures coming, but they are afraid that they will not come. At this time, they all excitedly flew in the direction of these undead creatures, especially those who had reached the level of the gods, which were their key targets. Those undead creatures that had reached the peak level of the gods flew over quickly at this time, and then targeted the siege of the gods, killed them and quickly devoured them, so that they could accumulate more energy. Among these undead creatures, after the most powerful **** level was killed, the remaining ones under the **** level, when facing these **** level deep space magic ants, the field was just one-sided. The massacre. Although it is said that with the appetite of the gods, these legendary levels can not provide much energy, but in any case, it is better than nothing. And as more and more undead creatures flooded over, after these deep-space magic ants killed a large number of undead creatures, they immediately accumulated a lot of energy, causing them to directly split a large number of gods at this time. The empty magic ant. Under such circumstances, allowing them to control a large area around them, there is no need to worry at all, these undead creatures will directly impact this bright land. Under such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t hide it either, and directly moved the ball of light above his head towards the deeper darkness. And at this time, seeing Xu Luo directly move the entire ball of light to go deeper, after the battlefield has been moved, those people who are in the bright area at this time, even if they don''t know If he wanted to do anything, he could only grit his teeth and follow him to the inside. After being completely submerged into the dark area, at this time, except for the bright land illuminated by the huge light ball, all directions are invaded by dark energy at this time, so at this time, the power of light is consumed at once. growing exponentially. It''s just that at this time, on the one hand, the fireflies are releasing a large amount of light power, and on the other hand, those light-type ability users are also releasing it, so instead, the area of ??the entire light area is larger than one. It expanded a lot in the beginning. Seeing that if only the energy in the origin stone is used to improve these fireflies, then for them, they will not be able to improve very fast at all, at this time Xu Luo did not continue to hide , Directly summon a large amount of power of faith to invest in these fireflies. Therefore, within a short period of time, the power of the firefly was directly increased. After all, the power of faith can do many things without any aftermath, unlike the energy in these origin stones, there is still a process of slow absorption. So at this time, when using the power of faith to increase the power of these fireflies at once, the speed of improvement is naturally extremely fast. As the strength of these fireflies improves, the energy that can be released is naturally much more than at the beginning. In addition, at this time Xu Luo also began to summon some mayflies out, only to see these mayflies, began to go deep into the darkness outside the light area, to collect energy in the darkness. At the same time, after Xu Luo summoned some creeps, he only saw these mayflies, like hardworking bees, starting to come and go in and out of the Light Land and the Dark Land. At this time, the energy collected by them was transported into the inside of the creeper, and then under the strange gaze of these people, only the energy collected by the mayfly was directly transported into the creeper. In the ball of light above the head, the loss of those fireflies is replenished. After seeing that these Zergs have completed the self-sufficient internal circulation, it can be said that they have made up the last shortcoming at this time. Thus, Kazan finally understood, where did Xu Luo''s confidence to build an entire stronghold come from. In fact, summoning these light-type ability users is just icing on the cake for this area, and it is not necessary for them. After all, at this time, looking at the Zerg race like Xu Luo, one can know that the mayflies are collecting energy in the dark area and storing it in the creep, while those deep-space magic ants are like bodyguards. In the dark area, kill the undead creatures around, so that there is no need to worry about the impact of the undead creatures in this area without the impact of the undead creatures. In this way, the innate is already invincible. Of course, it is not useless to summon these light-type ability users. At this time, the light energy released by them can help this area accelerate its pace of expansion. Accumulate little by little. Moreover, these light-type ability users are not like charging treasures after all, they can only release some light energy. At this time, they have a lot of light-type abilities, so at this time, they will bless their abilities on the body of the firefly, causing The strength of the firefly has grown rapidly, making the light power it releases doubled compared to the beginning. Seeing that these mayflies are small, but specially collected some dark energy in the dark area, Kazan was very happy. Because these mayflies collect this dark energy on the one hand, which can weaken the total amount of dark energy, and on the other hand, they can use it to supplement the consumption of those fireflies, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. And it seems that these mayflies are very inconspicuous, but in the statistics panel, at this time, all their actions are counted, if you click on the subcategories, you can clearly see It turns out that what Xu Luo and the Zerg did at this time was divided into different parts. The killing and devouring of some deep-space magic ants consumes part of it, the collection and consumption of mayflies is part of it, and the fireflies release the power of light to purify and transform it, which is another part of it. The energy conversion array is also faithfully playing a role at this time. Adding all these together becomes the total amount consumed by these Zerg at this time. At the beginning, many people didn''t pay attention to these mayflies at all. They thought that such a small thing, even if it was in the dark area, could absorb the dark energy, how much could it have? But at this time, when they clicked on the subcategories and saw the amount they consumed, many people were shocked. But at this time, the real total amount still depends on those deep space magic ants. After all, these deep-space magic ants are simple and rude at this time, directly killing the undead creatures encountered in front of them, and then devouring them, the speed is naturally extremely fast. Although it is said that the entire bright area is bordering on the surrounding dark energy at this time, and purifying it consumes a lot of energy. But because the entire bright area has not yet been fully developed at this time, the energy consumed at this time naturally cannot be compared with these deep space magic ants. Of course, Kazan is still very optimistic about this bright area at this time. When the light area gradually expands, and when it borders on more dark energy, the light area that enters a state of competition with dark forces at all times will consume incomparable energy at that time. huge. And more importantly, at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are already completely self-sufficient, which means that there is no need for them to use a large number of origin stones for maintenance. At the beginning, he was still thinking about Xu Luo''s Zerg race. The reason why they can achieve this level is that they need a lot of source stones to maintain them, but now it seems that it doesn''t mean that a lot of source stones are necessary to maintain. It''s just that if there is a large amount of energy in the origin stone to speed up the growth of these creatures, then they can grow faster at that time, and if there is no origin stone, it''s just that their growth speed is a little slower . But no matter what, at this time Kazan never thought about stopping the blessing of these Zergs in order to save some source stone consumption. After all, at this time, it is just a price to pay some origin stones, but with Xu Luo and other Zerg races, on the one hand, they can consume these dark energies wantonly, and on the other hand, they can grow up faster Under the circumstances, the stronger the strength at that time, the more energy can be consumed, which is complementary to each other. "Someone can''t sit still, let''s take a look too!" Feeling the dark core at this time, after a turmoil came at this time, Kazan suddenly laughed, and after greeting some people present, only a few people came out of the crowd, and the next moment they went directly to Go into the depths of darkness. Obviously, what Xu Luo and the others did at this time was completely undisguised, and the huge movement was made at this time, which had already been noticed by those top powerhouses in the dark core of the nether world. That''s why the other party released his breath to warn them. But at this time, they themselves came here to make troubles. Under such circumstances, how could they retreat directly when they were oppressed by the opponent''s mere momentum? It didn''t take too long for these main god-level powerhouses to leave, and soon there was turmoil in the dark core area. It''s just because everything is hidden in the darkness, so it is not known what the situation is on the other side. However, Xu Luo took the time to scan the entire statistics panel at this time, only to see that at this time, the dark energy consumed that day skyrocketed, especially at the original time, it was only 400 K per minute, but with the dark core After the turmoil, the next moment Xu Luo was surprised to find that the original K at this time had become a unit of mega. And this is just the beginning. At this time, after those master gods began to go all out, the turmoil caused in the dark area is not a small number. Therefore, Xu Luo could clearly feel that even if the strength of Kazan and the others were not the nemesis of the dark forces at all, under the circumstances that they were strong men, they still had to deal with these forces in the process of fighting each other at this time. The dark energy in this area is consumed in large quantities, so at this time, the amount that can be consumed per minute is naturally greatly enhanced. And the reason why Kazan was able to become the commander-in-chief of the battlefield in this area is because he was born in the Styx civilization. In the absence of the three major ninth-level civilizations, among the fifteen eighth-level civilizations, the Styx civilization is the most suitable for targeting the netherworld. The reason for this is that the Styx civilization itself is in the dark system, so in the place where the dark energy is shrouded, those people of the Styx civilization can also be blessed by the dark energy. Inside, their strength is also extremely terrifying. At this time, these main god-level powerhouses were fighting, and there was a violent turmoil. During their turmoil, the undead creatures in the core area were naturally in bad luck. It''s just that Xu Luo and the others are too far away, so there is no way to see what happened at this time. You know, after all, this area is an entire star field, how huge is a star field? Before, Xu Luos human civilization, and the surrounding Longwaxi civilization, Mercury civilization, Beeka civilization, etc., etc., etc. They all belong to the same star field, so you can know how vast the entire star field is. That is, these main god-level powerhouses are flying very fast, and they are not heading to the real core of the entire star field after all, so they quickly found the location of those Nether Lords. If it is really the core place of the entire star field, where the passage is located, then it will take a long time for them to fly over at this time, even if they are the main god-level powerhouses. And the Nether World, how could it be possible for them to approach the Nether Gate so easily? After all, once the entire Nether Gate is blocked, the connection between this area and the Nether World will be cut off at that time, and if there is no Nether World, if there is a continuous supply of energy here, then this place will just become a place. Rootless duckweed. Even the entire star field has been transformed by the rules of the nether world, so that this area itself can also generate dark energy, but if there is no nether world as a supply, the little dark energy produced by this star field will For these top powerhouses, it is easy to exhaust this. At that time, when the dark energy in the entire area is consumed crazily, it will not take too long to completely consume the moles. Therefore, what these people pay most attention to at this time is the area behind this area. Standing nether world. And at the core, with so many Gods of Hades sitting there at this time, people like Kazan didn''t dare to approach it at all. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about the battles between these top powerhouses at all. They had fought with each other countless times, so even if they went all out at this time, it was just a waste of time. Just some energy in the dark area. Obviously, those strong men at this time also had this idea in mind, so they took the initiative to rush into the dark area and so on. Consume the accumulation of dark energy within this area. Although compared to the energy accumulation of the entire star field, what they consume is only a drop in the bucket, but anyway, after they consume this energy at this time, the total amount of energy will eventually need to be reduced. , and since then, certain things have been accomplished. And at this time, during the battle, they can also disperse some of the surrounding undead creatures. Although the power of these undead creatures after being dispersed is only a small part of their tossing away , but the most important thing is that after these undead creatures at the level of true gods and **** kings are scattered by them, if their energy cores are not destroyed, they only need a period of time to absorb the surrounding energy to recover . But if the energy core is also destroyed by them, then it will take a long time to recover. Although the total energy consumption is not large, for them, delaying the recovery speed of these undead creatures will eventually weaken the opponent''s strength. Regardless of whether it is meaningful or not, at least it has done something. For strong people like Kazan and the others. that''s enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1053： The Power of Emperor Styx Chapter 1053 The Power of Emperor Styx At this time, after all these main god-level powerhouses started to attack in the depths of the darkness, those undead creatures in the surrounding area could only rush towards the edge in order to avoid the attacks of these top powerhouses. . Because of this reason, Xu Luo''s side was also attacked by many undead creatures. It was just because there were a large number of deep-space magic ants all over the surrounding area, when these undead creatures rushed over, they were directly dealt with by the Zerg like Xu Luo. Besides Xu Luo and the others, at this time, there are still a large number of undead creatures attacking from other directions. And at this time, these undead creatures are not only running around in the dark area, some of them even rushed out of the dark area at this time, and directly entered other star fields. In the original time, there had been no movement of the defenders. At this time, seeing these undead creatures rushing out of the original time, outside the dark area, only seeing the roar of artillery fire, these rushing The undead creatures that went out were immediately killed by the bombardment. And at this time, as a large number of undead creatures gathered towards the edge of the darkness, these defenders were worried that these undead creatures would rush out on a large scale, so they did not hesitate to directly aim at these dark creatures at this time. On the edge of the area, go for an impact. I saw only those undead creatures that had gathered at the edge as they attacked, and were directly killed and injured by a large number of bombs amidst the roar of artillery fire. With the roar of artillery fire, only the dark energy in the entire area was consumed crazily. As a result, the energy consumed by Xu Luo and the others on the statistical panel they saw at this time was already incalculable compared to the beginning. After all, at this time, amidst the roar of artillery fire, what was consumed was money. If a large amount of dark energy cannot be directly evaporated, then it is meaningless to just disperse these dead spirit creatures at this time. But in fact, bombardment with the roar of artillery fire is actually equivalent to using money to consume part of the dark energy. It is actually a very uneconomical thing, which is why for such a long time, seeing that there is no way to completely deal with these undead creatures, these civilized people have stopped actively attacking them. Because there is no need to do this at all. Using one''s own limited money to consume the other party''s infinite energy, what a stupid person must be to do it. Because at this time, when no one is attacking on Xu Luo''s side, there is no need to worry at this time. They will be attacked by friendly forces within this area. At this time, Xu Luo just looked at his Zergs quietly, and directly blocked all the undead creatures rushing around, so that he didn''t have to worry about any impact at this time. And I have to mention that at this time, a large number of undead creatures rushed over, although it said that the defense line was under great pressure, but after killing these undead creatures, let my deep space magic ants grow up quickly Under the circumstances, so that at this time, there is no need to worry about the problem of energy scarcity. Watching the strength of these deep-space magic ants is rapidly increasing, more and more have reached the level of the peak of the gods, and more and more legends have advanced to the level of the gods. After the undead creatures at the peak level of the gods appeared on the field, the deep space demon ants such as Xu Luo did not continue to persist, but directly chose to advance. The next moment did not wait too long, making these already Accumulating enough deep space magic ants directly promotes them to the level of true gods, allowing them to always have a leading advantage above the ranks. These powerful undead creatures rushing over were not opponents at all, and were directly killed wantonly. After all, in the beginning, there were a large number of undead creatures, which had reached the level of the peak of the gods. Now, after Xu Luo released the restrictions on them, these deep-space magic ants at the peak of the gods, Under the situation of choosing to advance one after another, under the situation that a large number of true **** levels were suddenly added to the field, the situation on the field suddenly fell into a one-sided trend. As the strength of these Zergs increased, only the entire statistics panel was seen at this time, and it became more and more chaotic at this time. So by the end of the day, those people had already become numb. After all, at this time, on the one hand, there are outside defenders bombarding the dark area, causing a large amount of energy to be directly evaporated, and at the same time, the battle at the core of the darkness, where the main god-level existence exists at this time, is also crazily consuming Accumulation of dark energy. Under such circumstances, it seems that the amount consumed by these Zerg is not so much. Don''t look at those artillery attacks, it seems that the undead creatures killed by them can also recover, but you must know that in these artillery attacks, a large amount of energy is directly transpired in an instant, making the entire area In the case of a large amount of energy in the area being directly evaporated, the loss of energy is not a small number. Especially those all kinds of powerful cannonballs, at this time, they are just exchanging their own energy for the opponent''s energy. It''s just that for Xu Luo, all this is not important at all. What''s more, he didn''t care about the so-called dark energy evaporation plan at all. What he needs to do at this time is to raise his own Zerg races here. In the case of opening up an additional battlefield, it is equivalent to having an extra place to raise soldiers here, so that in the future, he can completely use himself. These Zerg are hiding here. At the end of the day, when these Zerg were in the dark area, no one else knew how many there were except Xu Luo himself. Others only think that these are Xu Luo''s summoned creatures, so there is no need to worry that these Zerg will be feared too much by others. What they never thought of was that at this time, Xu Luo was cultivating some Zerg races like himself right under their noses. When he needs it, especially when he is promoted above the star realm, he can directly summon some of his Zerg races to the world of the gods to help him. If you do that, you will get rid of other people''s surveillance of you. After all, at this time, on the land of the gods, his every move is basically seen by those powerful gods, so that when he wants to do something, he is like a transparent person, and there is no secret at all to speak of. So at this time, Xu Luo could only try his best to leave some secret means in each area. Earlier, it was an attempt to scatter your own troops into the void. And from it, it can be clearly seen that these gods don''t have so much energy at this time to monitor all aspects of themselves. Therefore, their main attention is still on themselves, and they don''t have to worry about those Zerg races that they have scattered into the void, being paid too much attention by others. Besides, in the world of the gods, they can pay too much attention, but at this time, when Xu Luozhen is in the real world, who can pay too much attention to him? At this time, the Zerg that Xu Luo is hiding in the nether world is a hidden trick of his own. In this area, the Zerg brought over was a kind of short hand of his own. At the beginning, the vigorous ants that Xu Luo sent to the side of the Broken Starlink were also a kind of back move of his own. At that time, under the situation of following the base of the rebel army and entering the Hope Realm, it is equivalent to having an additional different world for cultivating these Zerg races. In fact, Xu Luo secretly cultivated Zerg in many places. The traces of these Zerg races, but many people don''t know these things at this time. After reaching the level of true gods, the combat power of the deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo will naturally be greatly improved. Where they passed at this time, they rushed directly, quickly killing a large number of undead creatures directly, and then devoured them. Of course, although these deep-space magic ants say that they consume very fast, they are not as fast as imagined. After eating the food directly, they can digest it in the next moment. Naturally, it wouldn''t be that scary. So at this time, when these deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods are digesting, those undead creatures that they have killed, and they have no way to further devour them, at this time they will be handed over to those weaker ones. The deep space magic ants come to devour them, so that they each have a division of labor, so that their overall strength is growing rapidly. Anyway, at this time, the efficiency of daily energy elimination has been improving. Originally, there were so many K per minute, but now it has become so many megabytes, and this number is also moving towards an increasingly terrifying situation. It''s just that those people watching the battle have long been numb, and at this time, under the turbulent situation nearby, they did not continue to hide in this bright land, but soared into the darkness Within the area, thinking about this time, I should try my best to prevent a large number of undead creatures from rushing over and directly causing this bright area to be impacted. Except for these people, at this time those light energy users are frantically releasing the light energy in their bodies, flooding this area, wanting to increase the intensity of the light energy, At the same time, directly expand this bright area. If someone sees the edge of the dark area at this time, he will be shocked to find that the dark area has shrunk a part inward at this time. After all, the entire 81871 star field had been occupied by dark energy before, but it was just because the surrounding star fields forcibly suppressed these dark forces in an area, making it impossible to spread further Under the circumstances, he was restricted. But at this time, Xu Luo entered this area and began to frantically target these dark energies. On the one hand, the dark energy was directly expelled by the light energy, and on the other hand, the mayflies collected there. Energy, under the circumstances that these Zergs were devouring there frantically, this dark force that was originally separated from another star field and was at the boundary between the two, under Xu Luo''s interference, At this time, from the most edge, the range of five meters has shrunk inward. Although it seems to be only a few meters, it is amazing to be able to achieve this level at this time. Of course, if it was in the past, even if it occupied a distance of five meters, but in the future, when the dark energy continues to be released further, the range of five meters will soon be covered. directly reoccupied. But this time the situation is completely different. Because at this time, Xu Luo''s encroachment speed is still continuing, and will be getting faster and faster, so there is no need to worry about being directly encroached at that time. At this time, more and more deep-space demon ants at the level of true gods appeared on the field. At this time, although in the surrounding areas, undead creatures frantically rushed towards the outside, but at this time, they are not needed at all. Initiating the attack, it was Xu Luo and other Zergs who hunted at a deeper depth, so the brave won when they met on a narrow road. These Zergs, relying on their own higher realm, kept attacking these undead creatures Killing, more and more death of undead creatures at the level of gods and true gods, the result is a large number. The reduction of dark energy. Although it is said that these dark energies have been condensed by these undead creatures before, so at this time, their reduction does not seem to be obvious. But as time goes on, more and more undead creatures die, and the power they occupy disappears with them. At that time, the dark energy in the entire area will decrease on a large scale will be inevitable. Fortunately, at this time, no god-king level came to the outer domain, so there was no need to rush to elevate some of the Zerg races to the level of god-king. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is actually unwilling to raise these Zergs to the level of God King so quickly. If this happens, it will be too exciting. At this time, the reason why no god-king-level undead creatures came out to the edge is because these god-kings exist, and they have enough strength to resist the aftermath of those master-level battles. So at this time, you only need to pull away from the center of the battle with some of their main god-level powerhouses, basically you don''t have to worry about being too affected, and naturally there is no need to rush to the edge. If he hadn''t encountered a too strong opponent, Xu Luo naturally didn''t want to promote himself and the Zerg so quickly at this time, so it''s pretty good now. There are some true gods on the field, but besides that, there are more gods at this time, and there are a huge number of legends. At this time, according to the past practice, some of the legendary levels choose to advance, and some choose to split, so that they have maintained a huge number. At this time, those real body levels, under the condition of crazy hunting and killing of spirit creatures, many times, they have no time to digest, and a large number of corpses are directly piled up there. At this time, the weaker deep-space magic ants dont need to take the initiative to hunt at this time, they only need to devour the killed corpses. If they don''t devour the corpses of these undead creatures as soon as possible, the dark energy that builds the body of the other party will quickly dissipate. This is really a waste. At this time, the deep-space magic ants at the true **** level are constantly hunting there, while the gods, at the legendary level, follow them to devour them. The division of labor between the two is clear, and the efficiency is also incomparable. And at this time, as they swallowed a lot of energy, on the one hand, their overall strength has improved, and on the other hand, their numbers have increased a lot at the beginning. If it hadn''t been impacted by the main god-level existence, then with the strength of this batch of deep-space magic ants, at this time, it would have been enough to gain a firm foothold here and survive. At this time, even if you encounter an attack at the level of the **** king, a large number of true **** levels can devour each other at this time, and then let yourself forcefully rush into the situation at the level of the **** king, and you don''t have to worry about meeting the **** king Level of undead creatures, and this is exactly where Xu Luo now has the confidence. Watching the fight between these Zerg and undead creatures is actually very boring. Only in the entire area, there are only those light-type ability users left, constantly releasing light power there, dissipating the entire light area, and at this time, Xu Luo is continuing to upgrade his own fireflies. At the same time, he also began to summon more insect eggs, and then hatched them into fireflies, so that the volume of the entire huge light sphere continued to increase. Because these fireflies have been enhanced by Xu Luo, the light energy released by them at this time is much more than at the beginning. Moreover, there are a large number of light-type abilities in this area. With the continuous release of light energy, the concentration of light power is already extremely high. So at this time Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly raised the floating height of the entire huge light sphere, causing a large area of ??darkness to be directly shrouded by the power of light in an instant. At this time, Xu Luo watched all this happen. For him, what he had to do at this time was to further expand the entire bright area and replicate the situation in the netherworld. At this time, with these people of light power, under the condition of continuous release of light power here, the speed of formation here will be faster and faster. Even if these light-type abilities cannot be improved permanently, for Xu Luo, all this is not a problem at all. At this time, as long as this place is built into a bright area, if they can gain a firm foothold here, it will be equivalent to driving a nail into the other party''s heart in the nether world. For them, It is enough, and for no matter what, his task is considered complete. After all, he said before that he will not only have to solve the situation on a battlefield, but also mean that when these Zergs stay here, he will be killed Send it to other strongholds in the netherworld, and help suppress it there. For the insulating universe, the entire 81871 star field is originally the stronghold of the largest ghost world in the entire insulating universe. As long as there are no problems here, it will not be too difficult for Xu Luo to completely consume the dark energy in other small areas. That''s why he was so confident in the beginning, exposing his abilities to those in the United Council. On the one hand, it is to show them their own value, and on the other hand, it is actually to use their means to disperse these Zergs into different areas. At that time, I will be able to completely occupy these places, and then let my Zergs enter the Nether World. At that time, the so-called sky is high and the emperor is far away. Once these Zergs enter the Nether World, no one will be able to Know their details. At this time, in the core of the dark area, the battle between Kazan and the others was extremely fierce. At this time, no one in the dark area could see their figures clearly. They could only see their figures changing constantly, and they were able to use many magical spells at their fingertips. These master god-level powerhouses are not like those in the world of gods who need believers to worship. At this time, some of them, people of high civilization, rely on their own hard work to enter the master **** level. Yes, so even without the blessing of believers, they still have great strength. At most, it is because there is no power of faith to replenish, so it is difficult for their power to recover after consumption, but at this time, a place with very strong dark energy is born. For Kazan, it is naturally like a fish in water. Not to mention those Nether Great Masters, they were originally born in the Nether World and rely on dark energy to survive. They were actually dark creatures at the beginning, but after countless years of fighting, they stood out from many dark creatures, and finally became the main gods, and then they were granted the title of Nether Lord, and they had their own territory. When so many strong men are fighting, it is naturally extremely fierce. At this time, Kazan keeps using the dark energy around him. As a top powerhouse who masters the law of darkness, for him at this time, being in this area at this time is like being in his own kingdom of God, which belongs to the home court advantage. Under such circumstances, even if those Nether Lords were born in the Nether world and belonged to the darlings of darkness from the very beginning, they still failed to gain the slightest advantage when facing Kazan. At this time, apart from their main god-level beings who are fighting, what no one knows at this time is that at the real core of the entire star field, Hades is also confronting an unknown existence at this time. "I didn''t expect even you to shoot!" At this time in this core area, when the **** of the underworld guarding the passage of the nether world saw the figure appearing in front of him, a deep fear flashed in his eyes. If it is replaced by other masters, even if the opponent is very powerful, for Hades, he is in the dark area, and when he faces the opponent, he does not have much worry at all, but at this time When facing his own opponent, the situation is fundamentally different. "It''s been too long since I moved, so let''s take a look." After hearing such fearful words from the Underworld God, the Emperor Styx just smiled. As the strongest of the Styx civilization, he is counted among the existences in the entire insulating universe. At this time, Emperor Styx is naturally well-known, and the factor that makes the **** of Hades so exciting is that Emperor Styx is the main **** of darkness with a dark element. In addition, he also takes into account the law of death. Under such circumstances, with the two laws of darkness and death complementing each other, his combat power is at the level of countless masters in the entire insulating universe and the world of gods. In existence, they are all at the forefront. More importantly, as the master of darkness, being in this dark area at this time, to Emperor Styx, it was like being in his own home field. For other people, the God of Hades can use the suppression of dark forces to gain more advantages for himself, but when facing Emperor Styx, there is no way at all. On the contrary, since Emperor Styx had two laws, he could be suppressed forcibly, so that the battle between the two was not at the same level at all. "what do you want to do?" At this time, these two masters exist, and they have no intention of doing anything at all. After all, this **** of the underworld is very clear that if there is a real fight, he will not be an opponent dominated by Emperor Styx at all. If he really wants to fight with himself at this time, then he can only ask other gods for help. One can''t beat them, but if they have multiple fames at the same time, Emperor Styx will also be beaten to the ground when he faces the siege of multiple people of the same level. "I don''t want to do anything, I just hope that you can calm down a little bit in the future, and don''t make any more troubles for me!" At this time, Emperor Styx looked very domineering. When he said these words, he didn''t show any affection to the other party at all. "Calm down a little bit? I can still restrain the upper-level people. Those undead creatures with no intelligence at the lower level are not in my hands!" His eyes flickered for a moment, and at this moment, the God of Hades finally resolutely admitted. There is no need to continue to be stubborn in front of Emperor Styx, after all, everyone knows each other, what kind of personality the other party has, and they have already known each other in the process of dealing with each other countless times . "I don''t care about those below, as long as you gods of the underworld, the so-called great masters don''t find trouble for me!" After hearing that the God of Hades chose to retreat, Emperor Styx also calmly raised his request at this time. The real fundamental reason why he chose to restrain these Hades and Nether Lords at this time was because Xu Luo couldn''t deal with these main god-level existences at this time. So at this time, they will be restricted directly, and if the main god-level existence does not make a move, then for Xu Luo, the god-level existence, if he can handle it, it means that at that time, he can Directly nibble away the entire dark area bit by bit. Emperor Styx did not expect that when he and Xu Luo met again, it would be in this dark world battlefield. Especially Xu Luo''s Zerg race gave himself a huge surprise. Although Xu Luo is a newcomer at this time, his Zerg races have already left a deep impression on Emperor Styx. After all, it was precisely because of the appearance of these Zerg that led to Emperor Styx personally appearing. What an honor this is. Although the dark energy eliminated by the Zerg like Xu Luo is not worth mentioning compared to the huge dark energy in the entire star field, this is just the beginning after all. Waiting for time to continue, under the condition that these zergs are getting stronger and stronger, at that time, he knows that with the power of those worms, even if it is only to maintain their current size, then the entire area will be destroyed. When the energy in the area is eaten away by them bit by bit, when the energy output in this area is not as fast as the consumption speed of these Zerg, then it will naturally make the gap between the two sides In this situation, a huge force turn occurs. At this time, the **** of the underworld didn''t know why after Emperor Styx appeared, he just warned them and restrained them, the **** of the underworld and the Nether Lord, from taking action. But he couldn''t think of any thoughts. At this time, the other party was staring at him, after hesitating for a while, he finally decided not to mess with Emperor Styx, and obeyed the other party''s orders to let the existence of those main gods stop for a while. If the other party really has some plans by then, the so-called agreement will only be used to tear it apart, but now, there is no need to let yourself try how capable Emperor Styx is. After getting the guarantee from the other party, Emperor Styx didn''t say much at this time, and disappeared directly into this dark area. As for the other party''s so-called promise at this time, the Emperor Styx actually didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just gave the other party a slight warning and asked them to calm down for a while. Of course, he is also very clear that when Xu Luo and those Zerg races become so powerful, these creatures in the nether world will not be able to sit still at all, and he will have to show up in person at that time. But no matter what, at this time, when I came forward to warn the other party at this time, these underworld gods and Lord You Ming will inevitably be suspicious in the next period of time. In this way, Xu Luo will have a precious period of time to develop without distractions, and this is the time that Emperor Styx has won for Xu Luo. After finishing the work on the side of Emperor Styx, the main god-level powerhouses who were fighting in the dark area soon fell silent. After all, the master-level existences have already personally ended. Under the circumstances that these big brothers have already negotiated, how can it be their turn to have these master-level existences, and continue to fight. So Xu Luo didn''t spend too long in the Guangming area. He only saw Kazan and the others and returned to this area again. Before, the god-king-level existences who also entered the dark area to kill some undead creatures also came back one by one. And at this time, their faces were not much different from the previous ones, as if they were all right, they stayed in this bright area again, and continued to watch Xu Luo''s reorganization. After the main god-level existence stopped fighting, and the surrounding artillery roared, after some movement at this time, and soon after the deposition of those undead creatures, their attacks completely stopped. At this time, on the statistics panel, after these top existences stopped the exchange of fire, the number that had skyrocketed is also falling crazily at this time. Originally, photos were directly used as the unit, but at this time Back to K again. Of course, although they returned to K at this time, the top powerhouses of them stopped fighting, but Xu Luo''s Zerg was promoted earlier, which greatly enhanced the energy that could be consumed at the same time. As for this time, although the unit is still K, the previous number is extremely gratifying. At this time, those strong men, when they saw the unit of energy consumption on the statistics panel in megabytes, did not have obvious expressions on their faces, but after seeing the real numbers at this time, a Happy like a child. The reason for this is because they know that the reason why the unit has become so huge in the past is because these main god-level existences shot, and there are firepower weapons that make the area between the dark area The energy in it was being consumed crazily. So it was only for a short period of time, but at this time, when they had stopped fighting, at this time Xu Luo directly let himself and the Zerg reach this level, this is continuous, and this is naturally It''s also what makes them happiest. Seeing that these main god-level existences of them did not even have the slightest fluctuation in their breath, Xu Luo was very wise and did not ask them about some related situations. After all, the main **** level exists. For Xu Luo, it is still a little far away now, so for him at this time, he only needs to do his current things well. As for Kazan and the others, when they saw the front of them, they ran out to fight and came back, the light range of the whole area suddenly expanded a lot, and they all seemed a little surprised. Especially seeing that the number of fireflies above their heads is more than before, and their strength is also stronger than before. At this time, more light power is swaying, which makes them all look very happy. "The line of defense has shrunk!" At this time, after the statistician took another look, he didn''t know how to see that the dark line of defense had shrunk a little, giving way to a small area originally occupied by darkness. Although it was just a trivial matter, he seemed extremely happy at this moment, and was shouting excitedly in the bright area. Hearing what he said, at this time, these **** kings, the main god-level powerhouses, released their divine thoughts one by one. When they saw the original edge area, the place occupied by the dark energy, at this time the dark energy It has already shrunk inward, giving way to that area. Although it is actually a void, for them at this time, it means that with Xu Luo''s shot, it is already obvious at this time that If it is effective, it means that if it continues like this, the area covered by darkness will become smaller and smaller. The fact that they can regain more lost ground also means that they have been stationed here for so many years, and they also have their own meaning, rather than doing useless work. In the past, people like them have been stationed here, but they have never been able to achieve too brilliant results. In civilizations, people like them have always been ridiculed and ridiculed. People are just too useless. Stationed in such an area, but for so many years, there has been no record of success, and everything he has done is nothing more than useless work. When faced with such cynicism, although they are very angry in their hearts, many times when they have no record to show, even if they want to refute, they have no way to speak Now, although the line of defense shrinking back is very small, this is a beginning. As the number of Zergs like Xu Luo increases and their strength becomes stronger and stronger, the amount consumed by them will increase. In this way, after the dark energy is reduced, it will naturally More land will be withdrawn back. In this way, even if they have fulfilled their promise at the beginning, they will take back all the lost land in this area. In this way, when they return to their own civilization, they will be able to do business at that time, and they can hold their heads high To put it bluntly, my persistence over the years is not in vain. When thinking of this, the top powerhouses from different civilizations couldn''t help but straighten their backs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Kindness Chapter 1054 Kindness At this time, on the Hope Star, Xu Luo paid a little attention to what happened in the 81781 star field, and soon put his main energy on the current things. At this time, on the Hope Star, the mighty planting work has already begun, so many people have started to be responsible for these planting matters on the black soil. Regarding these, Xu Luo didn''t care too much because there were professional people handling them. He only needed to pay attention to the final product when the time came. And because of this area, Xu Luo''s Zerg races are scattered all over the place at this time. Once someone wants to steal these black lands, they will be killed directly at that time. With some people After serving as a lesson from the past, no one dared to reach out to touch these black lands in the end. At this time, Xu Luo was mainly concerned about his three dragon blood trees. Although the real dragon fruit on the dragon blood tree is not mature at this time, after a period of time, Xu Luo will directly use the blood of the real dragon to water it, causing the fruit on the dragon blood tree to grow , becoming more and more red. Even at this time, the fruit has already seen a slight red color, but it is not so easy to reach maturity. Xu Luo was very clear about this. After all, it would take hundreds or thousands of years to mature, but now Xu Luo wants to compress the growth time into a short period of time, so naturally he needs to pay a huge price. Don''t look at this time, Xu Luo took out a large amount of psychic liquid, which is the water of life, and the blood of the real dragon. The handwriting is huge, but it is just to compress the growth time. At this time, Xu Luo''s zerg were hunting and killing sub-dragons all over the world. At the same time, at this time, he also began to purchase sub-dragons on a large scale in the city of freedom. As long as there is demand, there will naturally be a huge market. In the City of Liberty, as long as you can afford the price, you can get everything you want. Whether it is natural treasures, precious treasures, artifacts, arms, peerless beauties, etc., even if it is a godhead, if you can afford it, some people will take risks. So the dragon blood that Xu Luo bought is actually nothing. Even if Xu Luo wanted to, he could hunt and kill some giant dragons by himself, but he didn''t want to offend the dragon clan, so he didn''t do it at this time. After all, Dragon God, as the top ruler, has already offended the Lord of Light, so it would be unwise to offend him again. What''s more, there is a dragon civilization in the hands of the dragon god, which is the key reason. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to do it himself, but it didn''t mean that after others hunted and killed the dragon, he didn''t dare to accept it when he sold it on the market. At this time, when Nina sent a message to Xu Luo, Xu Luo, who had been staying in her divine kingdom, drove a clone of herself into the city of freedom. "Master!" After seeing Xu Luo, the originally quiet little girl rushed towards Xu Luo like a koala. Logically speaking, Nina is actually not young, but since she awakened her own blood, she is no longer an ordinary little girl. It takes a very long time to become an adult, more than ten years, decades have passed, for her It''s nothing to say, so she still looks like a little girl. Even because I have been staying in this shop and never went out, my mind is very pure. And this is Xu Luo''s intention. After all, Nina was too powerful, too talented, and with a very pure heart, Xu Luo didn''t want to see her walk on the path he had seen before, so just watching her peacefully like this, joy filled her. it is good. "Okay, okay, what a grown-up, come down quickly, there are still people watching!" Looking at Nina hanging on her body like a koala, Xu Luo smiled helplessly, and quickly pulled her off her body. Seeing Xu Luo''s helpless look, Nina just smiled silly at this moment, not caring what others think. "It made the guests laugh." After getting Nina down at this time, Xu Luo looked apologetically at the person in front of him wrapped in a black cloak. "It doesn''t matter. I heard that the corpse of the sub-dragon is also collected here. I want to ask, do you accept the blood of the giant dragon? If so, what is the price?" Seeing Xu Luo freeing his hand at this time, the man in the cloak waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and asked in a hoarse voice. "Dragon Blood?" Hearing this, Xu Luo frowned. Dare to sell the blood of the dragon directly, whether it is a dragon slayer or something else, it is not a simple role. "Open the door to do business, we naturally accept it here, as long as we need it, regardless of the source, the market price will be purchased, and special purchases will also be listed at a special price." "Well, look at this, how much is it worth? I want to replace it with the power of pure faith!" While speaking, the cloaked man directly took out a crystal bottle and put it on the table, which contained scarlet blood. "Anthracene?" Seeing the blood in the crystal bottle, Xu Luo looked at the man in the cloak opposite with a half-smile. "Wang Defa?" "Fuck, I''m already like this, can you still recognize me?" Wang Defa couldn''t help exclaiming when Xu Luo revealed his identity straight away! At this time, his identity had been exposed, so he did not continue to disguise, but lifted the black cloak. "I am a demi-artifact of the Shadow Sect, shrouded in the power of shadow, and can perfectly hide my true identity. How did you recognize me?" At this time, Wang Defa found it extremely inconceivable. After all, he had used this shadow cloak in many places, but there were no problems. He didn''t expect Xu Luo to recognize his identity at a glance, which made him very confused. Hearing his words, Xu Luo just smiled and glanced at the crystal bottle on the table. Seeing Xu Luo''s performance, Wang Defa woke up like a dream. "Mistake, I forgot to fight with you, I should have known another target." When talking about this, Wang Defa looked very remorseful. Because at this time he remembered that when he was in Dragon Island, he was severely taught by Xu Luo. At that time, the giant dragons he summoned had all been in contact with Xu Luo. Naturally, Xu Luo remembered their aura. At this time, he sold the blood of these giant dragons. No matter what, there was still their aura on it, so Xu Luo naturally recognized his aura. identity. "You are really brave enough to go to Dragon Island to abduct these giant dragons, and now you even have to sell their blood!" Looking at the young man in front of him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this guy is really a talent. At the beginning, the creature at the beginning was starved to death by himself, but instead he ran to Dragon Island to abduct the giant dragon there. Take it out and sell it. "It''s not a good thing to say." Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Wang Defa looked around nervously, but thought that this was in Xu Luo''s shop and there was no one else at this time, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Let me tell you, I am your big customer, and you still owe me a favor, so I will ask you, will you accept my dragon blood?" "Open the door to do business, why don''t you accept it? You dare to sell, why don''t I dare to buy? But I''m curious, logically speaking, with so many dragons under your hands, go to practice casually, when the time comes Isnt it possible to have a lot of money? How could it be reduced to the point of selling dragons blood? Xu Luo was really very curious at this time. After all, this guy abducted many powerful dragons from the dragon. Going on an adventure, the resources you get can make your life very nourishing, and there is no need to rely on selling dragon blood to survive. But obviously, Wang Defa would never choose such an approach if he hadn''t reached the end of the mountain. "You don''t know, it seems that I am very beautiful, and there are a lot of dragons coming and going, but only I know how hard it is!" When talking about this matter at this time, Wang Defa immediately began to pour out the bitterness in his stomach, and then told Uncle Xu Luo about his bitter history. At the beginning, the white dragon was starved to death by himself, not to mention. Later, he was forbidden by Dragon Island to domesticate giant dragons, but because of a moment of unhappiness, he specifically confronted Dragon Island, and started running to the dragon island from time to time. Long Island went to abduct these giant dragons. As a result, over the years, a large number of dragons have been killed by him, but at the beginning, he would feel very happy, but later, he realized that things were far from being as simple as he imagined. Others have their own arms in the kingdom of God, and have their own economic system in their own kingdom of God. Under the circumstances of various outputs, their kingdom of God can be self-sufficient. But these giant dragons kidnapped by Wang Defa from Long Island are all uncles. How could they do their best to help him develop his own kingdom of God? What''s more, these guys are very reluctant in themselves, so let them fight. There is a contract between Wang Defa and them, so these giant dragons have no way to resist, but it is impossible to let these giant dragons in Wang Defa''s Kingdom of God, Go build him and work on it. Wang Defa could not forcibly use the order of the contract to direct them to do this thing for him, and the result could only be that he was forced to develop his own kingdom of God. Moreover, most of the soldiers in his divine kingdom are sub-dragons. Under such circumstances, when facing real dragons, these guys have a very bad temper, and they will deliberately release their dragon power from time to time to intimidate them. Under the situation of Yalong, it is difficult for them to work normally. As a result, the production of the gods was very low. However, these giant dragons were all big eaters, and the cost of feeding them was huge. In the early days, Wang Defa took these giant dragons to do missions, but they always made mistakes. Later, when their team became larger and larger, they were no longer just doing missions. Simple, after all, it is simply difficult to maintain. After all, it is impossible for Wang Defa to disperse these giant dragons to various places to let them perform tasks. If they are really released, they will probably disappear without a trace. Moreover, with so many giant dragons, it is impossible for Wang Defa to directly take them all to carry out the task. The gains obtained are not enough to support these giant dragons. In the end, there is no way but to think of some crooked ideas. It happened that he accidentally discovered the existence of Liberty City, especially the prosperity of Liberty City, which made him linger even more. After discovering that there are huge business opportunities in Liberty City, and many materials on the dragon are very expensive, at this time he couldn''t help but have a wrong idea in his mind. After all, it is impossible for him to sell other materials on the dragon. At most, some scales from these dragons can be sold, but it takes a long time for the thing itself to fall off. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to directly rely on this thing to meet their needs. But although scales and the like cannot be sold for a long time, the blood of the dragon is. After all, as long as it doesnt hurt their roots, if the blood is taken, its just ordinary blood. For the giant dragon, it can recover after a period of recuperation. Taking a small amount of blood is not a big problem. Wang Defa didn''t have any psychological burden when taking the blood of these giant dragons. After all, these guys are all big eaters. If they don''t sell their blood for money, I can''t support them at all. And on weekdays, these guys have been making trouble for him. At this time, Wang Defa didn''t show any mercy when he started, and he didn''t worry that these guys would resent him. Those who were forcibly taken back by him, if it wasn''t for the reason of the contract, the two parties couldn''t get together at all, so how could they care if they sincerely surrendered to him? "I''m just helping them with their metabolism. After all, when their blood can recover quickly, taking out a small amount will have little effect, but it can also promote their blood circulation!" At this time, Wang Defa found a reason for what he had done and smacked his mouth. "You are really a talent!" After listening to the story Wang Dehua told, Xu Luo couldn''t help but burst out laughing. But it must be mentioned that there are a large number of giant dragons around Wang Defa at this time. Although these giant dragons are a powerful help, it is true that they are a huge hidden danger. After all, these guys are all big eaters. Under such circumstances, just feeding them is a huge problem. It seems that one meal or two meals does not seem to be too much, but if it is like this every day, the consumption of food alone is not a small amount. What''s more, in addition to eating, the more important thing is that the dragons also like shiny things. In order to appease these guys, Wang Defa has to use some gold and silver to appease their emotions. , which naturally leads to more expenses for yourself. "But you have been taking their blood in this way. Are they just letting you take it? Although they dare not resist because of the contract, if it is too ruthless, I am afraid that some strong-tempered people will fight hard at that time." Resist the backlash of the contract directly!" Thinking of Julong''s always arrogant temperament, Xu Luo couldn''t help asking out the doubts in his heart. Nina next to her also looked at Wang Defa with a pair of bright eyes at this time. Thinking of this guy actually taking the blood of the dragon she raised to sell, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. There are many surprises, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of weirdness. For the other dragon knights, there is a giant dragon that is a treasure, and they take care of it carefully at ordinary times, but they never thought that this guy has a lot of dragons, but he doesn''t cherish it at all. "I have already discussed with them. I will give them a little blood every once in a while. As compensation, I will help them pay some gold coins and silver coins as a price!" When this matter was mentioned, Wang Defa just smiled. Regarding this point, he is naturally very clear. If there is only demand and no payment, these giant dragons will naturally not do it, but Wang Defa knows what kind of temperament these giant dragons are, so he has already found them means of dealing with them. Since the dragon likes these shiny things, he will go find them. For some gods like them, they only need some power of faith to exchange for a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry, and these giant dragons can be sent away. And when the blood of the giant dragon is exchanged, it can be exchanged for a large amount of resources and power of faith for myself, no matter how I look at it, I have earned blood for this transaction. Hearing what he said, Xu Luo could only nod at this moment. Individuals have their own way of life, and these giant dragons are Wang Defa''s own subordinates, so what they want to do with them is his freedom. Even if the Great Elder Longdao knows about this matter, he can''t help him at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t control so much. "You said how much dragon blood you have, take it all out, I will collect it according to the market price, of course, if you still want to sell this dragon blood in the future, I can take it all at that time!" Since the lives of these giant dragons will not be endangered, and the origin is very legitimate, there is no need to worry about offending the dragon clan. At this time, when Xu Luo bought the dragon blood from Wang Defa, he did not have any psychology at all. burden. Wang Defa didn''t hesitate at this time when he heard Xu Luo''s bold words. He only saw his hand brushing over the table, and the table was filled with crystal bottles one after another. All of these crystal bottles are filled with dragon blood of various colors. Although it is not the essence of dragon blood, in the outside world at this time, ordinary dragon blood is actually sold at a good price. Under such circumstances, the price of dragon blood in these crystal bottles is still very expensive. "Use the market price to buy it, and convert it into a crystal of pure faith!" At this time, Xu Luo paid a little attention, then looked at Li Na next to him, and asked him to give Wang Defa the money. According to Xu Luo''s order, Nina dutifully counted the crystal bottles on the table, and then articulately quoted the prices one by one. After Wang Dehua nodded, she swiftly swept the crystal bottles aside, and threw a cloth bag to Wang Defa the next moment. At this time, the cloth bag was already full of crystals of pure faith, and Wang Defa swept the cloth bag with his divine sense at this time, and when he saw that the price was correct, he quickly held the cloth bag tightly in his hands . With the power of pure faith in this cloth bag, his strength can be further improved at that time. As for the cost of feeding these giant dragons, he will use the power of faith provided by some of his followers to buy it. That''s it. Seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Individuals have their own way of life, Wang Defa will say that he is miserable, at this time people are responding, a large group of dragons under his hands, even if he provokes someone, when the time comes, a large number of dragons will all be regarded as his own thugs Going down, it''s a mess, even if it''s a true god, it won''t be able to beat them at that time. But if you say that he is living a chic life, at this time, this guy has worked so hard to feed the group of giant dragons under him, and he has even fallen to the point of selling the blood of the dragons. Good at writing? At this time, after Wang Defa took the cloth bag, he turned around smartly, waved to Xu Luo, and walked out of his shop. At this time, he needed to make a big purchase in the City of Liberty. After all, when all the giant dragons are big eaters, it is simply difficult for him to satisfy them with the output of his own kingdom of God. Every time he needs to make purchases outside, in the past, he would go to some neutral cities to play, but now that there is Liberty City, under the circumstances that everything he needs can be bought here, naturally there is no It is necessary to look far away. Seeing him leave like this, Xu Luo shook his head and waved his hands, and put away all the crystal bottles. Although there is no blood essence among these dragon blood, even if it is just ordinary dragon blood, if you refine it yourself, you will be able to get a lot of pure blood at that time, after all, compared to those sub-dragon species In other words, the blood of these giant dragons is relatively pure at this time. At this time, Xu Luo looked at Nina next to her, and after feeling how much Nina had controlled her own power, she couldn''t help but sigh. Earlier, Nina had been promoted to the level of a god, but because her control over her own power was too low, he directly sealed most of Nina''s power, and then let her cultivate her body here, Then strengthen the control over your own strength. But this little girl suddenly didn''t care much about cultivation at this time, but she had a great love for making money. For such a long time, although her strength was growing all the time, the strength of her strength Under the circumstances that the level of control has not been improved, the improvement in strength at this time is very small. At this time, Nina naturally also sensed Xu Luo''s frown. When she felt the power of the divine mind that Xu Luo swept across her body, she suddenly felt tense, worried that Xu Luo would directly reprimand her at this time. But not yet, when Nina was reprimanded by Xu Luo, she saw the bead curtain shaking, and then an old man walked over from the shop. It is said to be an old man, but in fact this is a middle-aged man, but when people see him, they seem to be able to feel the vicissitudes of life in him, so they subconsciously. Treat him like an old man. "Grandpa Ying!" When seeing this middle-aged man again, Xu Luo hurriedly saluted him. This person is none other than Ying Man. "You''re pretty good here." At this time, he scanned the shop, and when he saw a dazzling array of products, Ying Man couldn''t help but nodded. It seems that this shop is not big, but at this time, the things placed in the shop are not simple. If these spot goods are swept away, the wealth obtained when they are sold will be extremely amazing. Regarding Ying Man''s praise, Xu Luo just smiled at this time. In fact, regarding his arrival, Xu Luo was full of doubts at this time. Logically speaking, at this time, Ying Man is not far from being promoted to the level of the main god, and he should step up his control of his own power. How could he send out his avatar on top of this result? "I heard that you are collecting a large amount of dragon blood at this time. I happen to have some here, so I will send it to you!" While speaking, Ying Man waved his sleeve, and the table in front of Xu Luo and Nina was filled with crystal bottles. And the blood in each of these crystal bottles looks extremely violent and profound. What''s more important is that the blood in these crystal bottles is stained with a trace of golden light, which is the most important point. "This" At this moment, looking at the crystal bottles one by one, Xu Luo showed a look of astonishment on his face. Because he never expected that the blood in the crystal bottles sent out by Yin Mensuo at this time was all real blood. For any creature, after losing its own blood essence, it will have a great impact on itself, and at this time Yingman directly produced so much blood essence, it is obvious that for him at this time, It will be debilitating. "Don''t make too much fuss, it''s just some gadgets. The little guys under me have been staying in my own kingdom of God. They haven''t experienced any battles. At this time, they are losing some blood, and there is no danger to their lives. , raise it in the Kingdom of God, and it will recover in a few years, its no big deal. Seeing Xu Luo''s astonished expression, Ying Man just smiled and said it was no big deal. In fact, all these blood essences were extracted from his own dinosaur bodies. For these dinosaurs, losing their own blood essence would make them languishing for a long time afterwards. But for Yingman, he owes Xu Luo a lot, so at this time, knowing that Xu Luo needs dragon blood, and his dinosaurs are also equivalent to dragon species, so he directly wiped them out without stopping. It was sent out, not to repay all the favors, just because Xu Luo needed it, so he sent it here. Hearing what Ying Man said, Xu Luo nodded at this time, but in fact he naturally understood in his heart that it didn''t seem to have much influence on these creatures, so how could he not know that after losing blood essence How great is the price? But since Ying Man said so, how could he be so stupid as to reveal all this? So these things can be kept in your heart at this time. Fortunately, at this time, Ying Man has been promoted to become the main god, and now that his Kingdom of God has gone through the test, he doesn''t have to worry about encountering too much danger. If Yingman is really in danger, the human side will respond immediately at that time, not to mention that as the main god-level powerhouse, Yingman''s strength at this time is very different from that of the god-king . The main purpose of Yingman''s visit this time was to give some dragon blood, so he didn''t stay for too long. After chatting with Xu Luo for a while, he said goodbye and left. After all, at this time, it didn''t take too long for Yingman to be promoted to become the main god. The key point is that before Yingman, he actually forcibly broke through to the level of the main god, so his foundation was not so stable. So at this time, he needs to retreat to solve his own hidden dangers, otherwise, he will be at an absolute disadvantage among other main **** levels. Seeing Ying Man''s avatar disappear, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. This is kindness! Before, no matter what they did, Ying Man and the top powerhouses of the Human Federation had always stood behind Xu Luo as his solid backing. Knowing that Xu Luo needed dragon blood, Ying Man sent it over immediately, and it can be seen from this that he loves him Although at this time, I have accepted Yingman''s great kindness, but I think that if I plant the dragon''s blood tree and let those real dragon fruits mature, it will be a very big deal for the entire human federation. It''s a good thing, so at this time Xu Luo put away all the blood and felt calm about it. After dealing with everything at this time, looking at Nina with her head down, Xu Luo sighed in her heart. This guy doesn''t know if it''s because of his own change, but he doesn''t pay much attention to cultivation at this time. Of course, to a large extent, it is also because Nina''s heart is relatively stubborn at this time, and the more important point is that Her strength came too easily, so she didn''t cherish it at all. If it was on another line, Nina had experienced countless fights at that time. After going through many difficulties, she finally activated her bloodline, and after sending messages time and time again, she finally completely Awaken the blood of the nine-tailed fox. But now that Nina has Xu Luo to help her, she can easily obtain the blood of the nine-tailed fox, and has not experienced too much suffering. Under such circumstances, the temperament between the two is naturally different . But for Xu Luo, he has enough strength to take care of her situation, and finally after training her for a few words, he didn''t say much more. However, regarding her foot ban, it has not been removed at this time. At this time, unless Nina has controlled her power to the extent required by him, otherwise, she can only stay in this shop, and she is not allowed anywhere. leave. Xu Luo stayed in this shop for a while and then left. Seeing Xu Luo leaving at this time, Nina stomped her feet in displeasure, but in the end, there was no way to change everything. After all, she also knows that Xu Luo''s situation is not stable at this time, especially facing the deadline for promotion to the top of the astral world. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo must make early preparations. Otherwise, when many people who are dissatisfied with the number will attack him, if he does not have enough strength, he will not be able to protect his own safety at all. That''s why Nina frantically dumped these goods in this store in order to make more money, so that Xu Luo can have more capital to improve her strength to a stronger level. "You two, go out and distribute flyers!" After stomping her feet at this time, Nina poked her waist in displeasure, and pointed at the fat and thin figures who were pretending to be cleaning in the shop. "what?" Hearing Nina''s order, the two of them were dumbfounded. Never thought that Nina, who had been scolded by Xu Luo before, would spread her anger on them at this time. In fact, they had already expected it at the beginning, so when they were working, they were always light-handed. The purpose was to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. But what they never expected was that Nina would come after them in the end. They thought that Nina would teach them a lesson, but they didn''t expect that Nina would actually let them go out to distribute leaflets. "Ah, what? Do you still want a salary? At this time, the business of the shop is poor. How can I pay you? If there is no money to pay you, what will you use to pay off my debts?" Seeing the stupid looks of the two of them at this time, Nina was even more dissatisfied, and then she glared, showing the aura of her big sister, and forced the two of them to go out to distribute leaflets. Pulling customers into the store, she must sell a large amount of goods this time. After all, there is a mountain of goods in the warehouse of the store at this time. At this time, Nina feels that she must sell them. Go, exchange for a lot of resources. Many people think that there are not many things in this store, but in fact they don''t know that there are many things in this store. It''s just that in the past, it was not put on the bright side at all. After all, in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, there is an assembly line at this time. Moreover, while his Zerg races are constantly working hard, a large number of things are directly produced, and these things were basically placed in this shop for sale in the past, or sold directly to umbrellas. In the case of some members, most of the items were not sold at all at this time, but could only be kept. Of course, at the beginning, these things had huge research and development costs, but now that they have begun to make profits, they have also brought Xu Luo rich returns. Even if there are a large number of products directly on the In his own hand, it is nothing at all. But for Nina, these goods represent huge benefits at this time, so if she sells one more item, then Xu Luo will have an extra resource in her hands. At that time, you can have greater capital to deal with the impact of those around you, so at this time, you must try your best to sell these goods. She couldn''t go out by herself, so at this time, she could only direct those two guys to work for herself. Facing Nina''s despicable power, at this moment, the fat and thin Toutuo duo, how can they resist? They can only go out honestly, distribute leaflets in everyone''s alleys, publicize their stores, and then draw people into the stores. At that time, whether people will buy it or not is not up to them to decide. But what I have to say is that at this time, the two of them were trying to win over some people, and they sold a lot of things in their shop, which made Nina happy. Smiling, very bright and rare to praise the two together. Especially at this time, knowing that Xu Luo needs dragon blood, Nina also began to spread the news. In Liberty City, if you have dragon blood in your hands, you will sell it under your own hands, or if you dont have dragon blood in your hands at this time, you will also release your attitude of paying a high price to let these people know that at this time Under the circumstances that someone gave them the bottom line, some people were prompted to hunt and kill giant dragons or those creatures with dragon blood at this time. As a result, on the entire continent of the gods, and in the worlds of each plane, many giant dragons and sub-dragon species directly suffered catastrophe at this time. Of course, there are also some people who have dragon blood creatures in their own kingdom of God. At this time, they thought that they could take the blood from these dragon blood creatures and sell them, but they chose the same method as Wang Defa. I can''t make much money, but it''s a good income anyway. Comparatively speaking, there are not many people who really dare to take the risk and go to hunt the dragon. After all, Dragon Island''s power is too great, so what if it hunted and killed one? Got a lot of money, but can it withstand the dragon''s revenge? That''s the biggest problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Dragon Fruit Chapter 1055 True Dragon Fruit In the past, Xu Luo, who had obtained a large amount of dragon blood at once, was now in the real world, and had already summoned these dragon blood contained in crystal bottles to reality from the channel of his **** system. in the world. At this time, he looked at the dragon blood in the crystal bottles in front of him, shining with different lights, especially the ones that Ying Man took out, in which the golden divine light was always shining. You must know that the human federation paid a huge price before raising Yingman''s troops to the level of a true god. It is conceivable how powerful the blood essence of these creatures is. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and directly poured all the blood into the blood pool in front of him. The original blood in the blood pool has already been removed from the impurities at this time. Under the action of the array, the water in it is evaporated, and then it is continuously compressed, trying to extract the real dragon in it. blood. At this time, Xu Luo poured all the blood into it, and at this time, only the phantoms of giant beasts began to gallop above the blood pool. But soon under the compression of the formation, these phantoms were directly scattered. After all, only under the protection of the formation at this time can the energy in the blood pool be prevented from overflowing. At the same time, in the blood pool at this time, there was a fat figure, constantly wandering. Wherever it passed, only the impurities contained in the blood were seen, and they were directly swallowed up by it. Under such circumstances, the blood gradually became pure at this time. After all, even if it is the blood of the giant dragon, it is only ordinary blood after all, because it has been separated from the original ancestor dragon for many generations, and the blood is not as pure as it was at the beginning. The blood of giant dragons is like this, not to mention the blood of some common sub-dragon species. So at this time, some of the blood that does not belong to the dragon''s blood must be removed, and then the impurities in it must be swallowed, and only the pure dragon''s blood is left in the end. At the same time, after only the pure dragon''s blood was left, it was purified, and then the pure real dragon''s blood was obtained drop by drop, and this was what Xu Luo needed. If all you need is just ordinary dragon blood fruit, then at this time, after removing the impurities in the blood and obtaining pure dragon blood, you can directly use it for watering. But at this time, what Xu Luo wants to obtain is the pure real dragon fruit. Under such circumstances, it is natural to water it with the blood of the real dragon. The effect of the real dragon fruit obtained is naturally more powerful. Under such conditions, how could Xu Luo go far away? At this time, the purification worm was wandering around in the entire blood pool, devouring all the impurities contained in the blood pool. This process was very fast. At this time, after some treatment, the blood level in the blood pool dropped rapidly, leaving only a thin layer. At the same time, the water in the blood is being evaporated continuously at this time, making the remaining power even scarcer. When it reached this point, the formation began to compress and purify the blood, hoping to obtain the pure power of the real dragon. And this process naturally needs to last for a long time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t wait here all the time, because he didn''t have so much time to spend here. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to have been doing nothing, but in fact, his whole body had already started to spin. He is actually very busy when he needs to deal with many things. After all, he is in the 81871 star field at this time, and he needs to command those Zergs to fight. In the realm of the underworld, even if he occupies an entire area, he also needs to deal with things there. What''s more, at this time on Hope Star, as the governor of Hope Star, many things need to be signed by Xu Luo himself. There are three major battlefields in the real world that he needs to deal with. At the same time, in the world of gods At this time, the battle in the outer domain has been going on. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s energy was actually greatly involved. Therefore, he seems to be doing nothing. At this time, there are so many things that need to be dealt with by himself, and when his energy is extremely scattered, how can he have any leisure time to take care of more? In the different world, Xu Luo and those Zerg races have been collecting various resources, and at this time, in the city of freedom, he also began to consciously collect the water of life. Although Xu Luo didn''t care much about the water of life and other resources in the past, but now the water of life can greatly accelerate the growth of these medicinal materials, so it still plays a very important role at this time. At this time, on Hope Star, when the black soil started to be planted, the consumption of the power of the black soil has actually been going on. Especially where the three dragon blood trees grow, the color of the black soil on the ground is slowly fading due to the crazy absorption of nutrients. Even at this time, the roots and tendrils of the dragon''s blood tree have been drilling towards the incomparably far-reaching places, so that under the condition that all the nutrients in a large area are absorbed, the individual reduction speed is relatively slow, but this kind of The process is simply irreversible. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo directly distributed the entire energy conversion matrix in this area. After the dark energy was transmitted from the dark passage, he gave priority to using these dark energies one by one The veins, transport them to places, replenish the consumption there, and when the consumption is replenished, the remaining ones will be gathered into the energy center, so as to ensure that the entire black land will not fade. If there is no supplement, at the rate at which the three dracaena trees can absorb the nutrients in the land, it will not take a few months at all, and this piece of black land will directly degenerate into ordinary land, and for Xu Luo As far as I''m concerned, this is something I don''t want to see. There are no similar conditions in other places, but at this time, there is a nether world above Hope Star, and with a large amount of dark energy directly pouring in, for Xu Luo, he has a lot of energy to control. So distributing these dark energies and replenishing them towards these places is not a big problem for entertainment. At this time, I came to the side of the three dragon blood trees again. At this time, the height of the dragon blood tree has reached more than 20 meters. The trunk is straight, and only the crown has branches and leaves. As for the 20-meter-high tree, the branches are also very thick at this time. When ordinary people stand under the tree and look up at the sky, there is no way to see the height of the tree crown clearly at once. The tallness of the number also means that its root system is extremely developed. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the distance between the three dragon blood trees was farther than at the beginning. Obviously, they were avoiding each other from plundering each other''s resources in the environment. Under the circumstances, the distance between them was spontaneously widened. Xu Luo nodded when he saw the changes in the three dragon blood trees at this time. Although it seems that they have undergone such a huge change, in fact, at this time, the real dragon fruits on the trees are the ones that have changed the most. After all, the blood of the real dragon extracted by Xu Luo was used for gestation. Under such circumstances, the three dragon blood trees have already begun to release a faint dragon power. If the strength is weak, facing the three dragon blood trees At the time of the blood tree, he didn''t dare to look directly at it. Even at this time, a faint evil spirit has begun to spread from the three dragon blood trees. If they continue to develop like this, maybe after a few years, they will directly become tree demons. Of course, for Xu Luo at this time, what he cared most about were the real dragon fruits on these trees. Although the fruits began to grow larger at this time, and some of them began to turn red at the same time, he wanted to wait until The fruit turns completely red, and there is a long way to go. And at this time, as the three dragon blood trees grow larger, the demand for energy is also increasing. At this time, the energy liquid dripping from the void is no longer like falling drop by drop at the beginning, but it is completely like forming a small stream. After falling from the sky, it is poured on the water. On the entire tree body, the entire dragon''s blood tree absorbs and distributes it. At this time Xu Luo came again, naturally not only to watch the changes of these dragon blood trees, but also because at this time, he wanted to completely ripen some of the dragon blood fruits. So at this time, without the slightest hesitation, he directly dropped the water of life that he had prepared on the roots of the three dragon blood trees. A large amount of energy liquid fell from the sky. At this time, besides most of the energy being directly absorbed by the whole dragon''s blood tree, there is still a part of energy that is beyond its absorption range, resulting in slowly dripping down from the sky along the trunk. What Xu Luo did was not a waste, but because at this time, as he directly used the water of life to ripen the entire dragon blood tree, it would cause huge changes in the dragon blood tree. Under the circumstances that the demand for energy will be huge, the excess at this time is nothing at all, and it will be directly absorbed by the dragon''s blood tree itself, so don''t worry too much. And at this time, apart from dripping the water of life first, only a drop of golden blood was seen, which was directly dripped on the roots of these dragon blood trees by Xu Luo, and then only the entire dragon blood tree was seen, The tree trunk seemed to be alive, greedily absorbing the power in this drop of golden blood, and then the golden lines continued to extend upward along the tree trunk. At this time, the golden lines are extending from the root of the tree to the top, and the speed is extremely fast. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw that this person quickly spread to the place where the tree pole was, and then these veins, along with the branches one by one, moved towards the real dragon fruit growing in all directions, and then were covered by these Absorbed by real dragon fruit. At this time, with the absorption of the blood of the real dragon, only the fruits that were still very young are now undergoing rapid changes. The fruits themselves vary from big to small. At this time, the ones that were still very young at this time, at this time, after absorbing the power of the blood of the real dragon, they can only see their body size grow rapidly at this time. became the size of a fist. At the same time, after becoming the size of a fist, they continued to absorb the power of the blood of the real dragon, and a touch of red gradually appeared on the whole fruit. During the process of absorbing power, some of these fruits absorb more and some absorb less, so some have reached their growth limit early, while some are still very small. Although it is said that the gap in their size has been made up, but at this time, to judge the progress of these fruits, you only need to look at the whole fruit, and you can see which ones will be earlier. mature. Soon the power in a drop of golden blood was exhausted, Xu Luo unhurriedly took out another drop of golden blood, and then dripped it on the tree trunk, letting the golden veins spread upwards . In this way, these true dragon fruits are directly ripened. At the same time, with the absorption of the water of life at this time, at this time, the energy demand of the entire tree body continues to increase. Originally, slowly The spiritual liquid that Luo dripped down could not be completely absorbed, but at this moment the tree body began to sway, as if it was thirsting for more energy. Obviously, after absorbing the blood of the real dragon, although the progress of these fruits has been greatly improved, the blood of the real dragon only has a certain effect on the ripening of the fruits, but it still needs to absorb a lot of energy to maintain their vitality. Growing up, under such circumstances, made their demand for energy all of a sudden much higher. As for this point, Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time, and directly divided a large amount of energy and dripped it on the three dragon''s blood trees, causing the fruits on them to change rapidly. Earlier, the dragon blood obtained from Wang Defa and Ying Man had already been extracted by Xu Luo at this time, turning into drops of real dragon blood. Therefore, at this time, the need can be rich and powerful, so he dripped some dragon blood on the three dragon blood trees without any hesitation, and let them change. At this time, when the golden dragon blood was dripped down again and again, and the three dragon blood trees were allowed to change, it didn''t take too long. After absorbing enough energy, suddenly, the sky The branches and leaves of the three dragon''s blood trees among them began to sway, and then under Xu Luo''s gaze, only a bright red fruit the size of a fist was seen falling from the sky. Looking at this fruit, Xu Luo took it over and looked at it carefully. The appearance of the fruit is very ordinary. At this time, under the wrapping of the outer skin, you can''t feel the aura revealed by this fruit at all, but Xu Luo knows very well that this is all done by him with the blood of the real dragon and a lot of energy. Under the condition of birth, the whole fruit actually contains huge energy. At this time, he only needs to use the **** system to scan a little bit, and he can feel the huge power contained in it. It doesn''t even need to be scanned by the Juggernaut System, just Xu Luo himself. At this time, a similar conclusion can be drawn by scanning with the Temple of God. The drop of this fruit is just the beginning. At this time, on the three dragon blood trees, from time to time, when the fruit grew to the limit, it would naturally fall from the tree, and whenever a fruit fell, Xu Luo would take it directly Take it into your hands and save it. At this time, the blood of the real dragon in his hand has been exhausted by him, so at this time, he only needs to wait for these fruits to mature. In the future, without the blood of the real dragon for ripening, we can only wait for them to grow slowly. But despite this, Xu Luo doesn''t need to be too anxious. After all, at this time, in the world of the gods, when his subordinates have been making acquisitions, he will get dragon blood from time to time. Not to mention anything else, Wang Defa is a big customer. Although Wang Defa will not sell his own dragon blood unscrupulously, it is completely routine for him to sell some dragon blood every once in a while. Xu Luo continued to wait here for more than an hour, and when the fruits on the three dragon''s blood trees did not continue to turn red, and there was still a long way to go before they matured, he gave up on himself and continued to wait. At the same time, he already had dozens of fruits in his hand. Xu Luo knew that when dozens of fruits were missing in the future, after the number of fruits on the three dragon blood trees decreased, the amount they absorbed at this time, although it was not the slightest reduction from the beginning, But when there is less energy allocated, more energy can be allocated to other fruits at that time. In this way, their ripening time can be greatly shortened. Although at this time, Xu Luo no longer has the blood of the real dragon to ripen, but when the red area has begun to spread all over the fruits, it won''t take too long for each fruit to mature. Towards maturity, so he doesn''t need to worry too much at this time, just wait slowly. With dozens of real dragon fruits in his chest, Xu Lang felt happy for a while. After all, he planted them at a huge cost. Although he paid a huge cost, it was still very worthwhile in the end. The difference between dragon blood fruit and real dragon fruit seems to be just one word, but Xu Luo is very clear about how huge the gap between these two fruits is. Dragon blood fruit can strengthen the body and strengthen the blood of a person, but under the circumstances that the real dragon fruit can reshape the foundation of a person, just this point is no longer comparable to the dragon blood fruit. This is also the reason why Xu Luo tried every means to buy a large amount of dragon blood, and then extracted the blood of the real dragon, which was used to water the dragon blood tree so that he could eat the real dragon tube. After getting these real dragon fruits, Xu Luo went directly back to City of Hope, and then opened a trainer for himself in the training room of City of Hope. At this time, although a large number of second generations are practicing in the training facilities, because there are so many rooms in the training room, they can receive many guests at a time, so there is free time at this time. As the master of the training room, after Xu Luo opened a training room for himself at this time, the energy supply is naturally unlimited. Sitting on the futon in the training room at this time, Xu Luo directly entered the state of cultivation. Since entering the legendary level, Xu Luo has not practiced seriously for a long time. At this time, as soon as he entered the state of cultivation, he could only see the wisps of energy coming from all over the room, which were directly absorbed by Xu Luo, and then absorbed by him. At the same time, what Xu Luo possessed at this time The domain of destruction was naturally opened by him, covering the entire room. At this time, the large amount of energy absorbed by Xu Luo directly filled the entire Destruction Domain, making the Destruction Domain even stronger. At this time Xu Luo entered the state of cultivation, just to adjust himself, so after absorbing energy for a period of time, he did not continue to absorb it unscrupulously, but took out a real dragon fruit. Because he had tested it with the **** system before, Xu Luo knew that there was nothing wrong with the real dragon fruit at this time, so he gnawed it without hesitation, and suddenly a fragrance spread in his mouth, and at the same time , juicy, unusually sweet. Soon Xu Luo ate up the whole dragon fruit in three or two mouthfuls. It looked like a fist-sized fruit, but in fact it was quite substantial without a core. After he ate the whole fruit, a wave of energy immediately began to flow along Xu Luo''s limbs. At the same time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that during the process of this wave of energy rushing around from his body, What''s wrong with it is that his body is constantly being strengthened. When he was at the gold equivalent, Xu Luo thought that his development of the body had reached a certain limit, so at that time, when there was no progress, he finally chose to break through. But now after he has eaten the blood of the real dragon, the energy transformed at this time is running around in his body, and his entire body is being rapidly expanded and strengthened. The meridians were broadened and the acupuncture points were strengthened. At the same time, Xu Luo even felt that his bones, which had been tempered five times, had even been strengthened to a certain extent at this time. Compared with my original time, it is still a lot stronger now. At the same time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that some impurities in his blood were also directly kicked out. It seems that in the past, my progress in blood washing and blood replacement has reached the extreme, but obviously there are still some very stubborn impurities that are hidden very deeply, but now under the baptism of the power of the real dragon, these hidden impurities The impurities had nowhere to hide, and were kicked out directly. At this time, under the baptism of the power of the real dragon, Xu Luo only felt that his sinking was exhausted, and he suddenly became very relaxed. At this time, he didn''t even need to use any equipment to test his whole body. With his powerful mental strength, he already knew his overall condition well, so he could clearly feel that his energy and blood had grown by at least 30% compared to before. In addition to the increase in the upper limit of qi and blood, the more important thing is that his qi and blood have become more condensed at this time, and it is more solid than before, which means that if it is converted into a value now, his qi and blood The increase in blood is far more than 30%. At this time, after eating the real dragon fruit, Xu Luo entered the state of cultivation, crazily absorbing the energy in the entire cultivation room, so as to speed up his cultivation progress. However, it didn''t take too long, the energy in a real dragon fruit was completely consumed by himself, and then Xu Luo simply and neatly took out another whole jujube and ate it directly, so as to cooperate with his cultivation. But compared with the first time, it is obvious that the effect of the second one is only about half of that at the beginning, Xu Luo doesn''t care, and when he eats the third one, the effect is even greater. Already negligible. After eating three real dragon fruits in a row, Xu Jun had a realization in his heart that he did not eat the fourth one. Because in the dark, there is a feeling telling him that he can only eat three real dragon fruits, and nothing more than three, and if he eats the fourth one, it will have no effect. True dragon fruit is still quite precious after all, so Xu Luo didn''t just eat one and waste it on himself. If there is any effect, even if it has only a slight effect, Xu Luo will eat it directly without hesitation, but since there is no effect, then eating it by himself is just to satisfy his appetite. At most, the energy contained in the real dragon fruit is relatively pure, but what Xu Luo lacks is not energy itself, so why waste this lesson in vain? Xu Luo directly stored the remaining true dragon fruits. In the training room, he practiced for a period of time, and after consuming the released energy, Xu Luo left the training room in relief. At this time, Xu Luo never thought about exposing the effects of these real dragon fruits on his body. After all, if he exposed the effects of these real dragon fruits on his body, there would be endless troubles that would follow , although Xu Luo said that he was not afraid of trouble, but he thought it was troublesome. So at this time, after Xu Luo thought about it, he finally decided to wait a while to see how those people accepted him. Those who perform well will be given real dragon fruit as a reward at that time to enhance their strength. After all, in the past, the strength of a large number of soldiers was accumulated from a large amount of energy in the training room, so at this time, it is just right to use the real dragon fruit for them to lay a solid foundation so that they can go well in the future. Going further, not in a large amount of time later, can only come to lay a solid foundation for oneself, and slowly make up for the improvement that was originally made by leaps and bounds. As long as they eat the real dragon fruit, this time can be greatly shortened. In this way, they can reach a stronger state in a shorter time. After seeing the cultivation environment of those highly civilized people, to be honest, it still has a certain influence on Xu Luo. It''s just that although it is said that it is not necessary to think about catching up with these advanced civilizations, because it cannot be done in a short period of time, why didn''t Xu Luo think about competing shoulder to shoulder with the other party? Although they cant keep up with the opponents progress at this time, they can raise the strength of these people to a higher level in advance, and then slowly narrow the distance between the two sides. Just before that, Xu Luo thought that now that he has some resources in his hands, only the training room can be of some use to them, but if it is just that, it will be very unfavorable for these people to improve their strength . Now that the real dragon fruit can motivate them, it can finally greatly motivate the enthusiasm of these people, allowing them to continue to work hard for a visible goal. With the three dragon blood trees, there will be an endless supply of real dragon fruits for Xu Luo in the future. Now the first batch of true dragon fruit is not yet fully ripe. Later, when all the fruits are ripe and the fruit is ripe, after a period of time, as long as you continue to pour a lot of energy, you can give birth to the second crop, and the third crop. Repeatedly. And now the dragon''s blood tree is just the beginning, and then I will plant more high-level natural materials and earthly treasures, and then I will be self-sufficient, and I don''t need to enter another world to take risks , this is the most critical thing for Xu Luo. After completing the promotion, which greatly changed the upper limit of his qi and blood, and greatly improved his strength, Xu Luo returned to his office. After all, he has never forgotten from the beginning to the end, and now he still has the view of governance above the hopeful star. Even if most of the things are left to Gu Mingzhi to handle, but the most important thing is that he needs to look over it himself, the fifty cities above Hope Star still make Xu Luo feel a little bit burnt out. That is to say, Xu Luo is used to being a hands-off shopkeeper. If he is replaced by someone with a higher desire for power, he will hold several positions and hold great power. At that time, a huge amount of documents will all flow to him alone. At that time, just dealing with these things, he had already let himself devote all his energy to the past. At that time, the whole day will be spent on dealing with these government affairs, and there will be no time to deal with other things at all. "Someone wants to see you!" Not long after Wu Wu entered his office, he saw Ming Luo reluctantly walking over, and then said something to him. "Oh?" Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Ming Luo blinked his eyes. Logically speaking, those who are not qualified to see me have already been brushed out. Those who are eligible to see me should send me a message and ask if I want to see him. At this time, Ming Luo actually came to ask himself, telling himself that someone wanted to see him. Obviously, this person''s status was quite special, and he couldn''t make a decision casually. "Then let him come over." Thinking of myself at this time, I happen to have nothing important to do, so when I have time to see each other, I don''t hesitate to spare some time. After hearing Xu Luo''s agreement, Ming Luo left Xu Luo''s office without saying anything. Since the last time the dark sky swept over the Star of Hope, Ming Luo wanted to use this as a condition for her escape, and negotiated with Xu Luo, but after she failed, she didn''t give Xu Luo any good looks. Xu Luo doesn''t care about this at all. After all, Ming Luo is now the meat on the board. He told her to go east and she dared not go west. So what if he gave himself a little face? I also hope to squeeze enough benefits from Mingluo, blackmail Longwaxi civilization, and even get some benefits from Shenlong civilization. Under such circumstances, the attitude is almost the same. And at this time in the administrative building, watching the people coming and going around at this time, a handsome young man with a smile on his face quietly watched them act. At this time, he watched the people around him look at him, and he didn''t pay much attention at all. "Come with me, he promised to see you." Seeing this young man looking around, Ming Luo didn''t give him any good looks, and walked in front after saying something casually. "Thank you, little princess!" Hearing what Ming Luo said, the young man smiled and nodded to her. Hearing the young man''s words, Ming Luo''s expression was not very good-looking. But in the end, he didn''t say anything to refute. After all, in terms of identity, he was not wrong, even if he hadn''t been married yet, but after all, marriage really existed, and it couldn''t be changed by himself. The two were silent, walking one after the other. It didn''t take too long before Ming Luo took him outside Xu Luo''s office. At this time, he knocked on the door to say hello, and then screwed him in. She Just left. "Please sit down." Seeing this young man, Xu Luo stood up from his original position, greeted him, asked him to sit on the sofa in his office, and then got up to get him a bottle of drink. "I''m sorry, I don''t drink alcohol, and there is no tea here, so I will wrong you to drink some drinks first." When talking about this, Xu Luo''s face was very calm, without any embarrassment. After all, now that Xu Luo is in the position at this time, there is no need to wrong him to please others. Even if the person sitting in front of him is a person from a higher civilization, Xu Luo also has his own pride and will not bow down to the other party. "You''re too polite, I''ll just have a drink!" At this time, the young man seemed a little cramped. If it was before, when facing Xu Luo, because he was born in the eighth-level civilization and came from the Shenlong civilization, he still had this superior mentality towards Xu Luo, but since seeing the strength Xu Luo showed, he completely He didn''t dare to regard Xu Luo as a contemporary of himself. After all, Xu Luo at this time is already on an equal footing with Federer''s level. Although he is indeed very young, even in advanced civilizations, strength is also respected, so there is no situation of sufficient strength. Under the circumstances, even if he was born noble, he has no right to be presumptuous in front of Xu Luo. Looking at the cramped appearance of the young man in front of him, Xu Luo seemed a little curious at this moment. After all, this Feith in front of him actually came from a big family in the Shenlong civilization. Even if he is not favored in this big family, he has never lacked in corresponding treatment. And in his daily life, the environment he comes into contact with, as well as the younger generation, etc., are all excellent, and he shouldn''t be so respectful to himself. But no matter what, for Xu Luo, the other party took the initiative to come to the door at this time, so there must be something he wanted to do. So after handing the drink to the other party, he sat down opposite Firth and didn''t say a word. At this time, the other party took the initiative to come to him, which proved that he wanted something from him, so Xu Luo can naturally sit firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time. And don''t look at Xu Luo at this time, it seems that there is no big deal. At most, in the past, some people have been claiming that as long as he does not die young, he has a chance to reach the level of dominance, but he has not grown up. Just genius. But there is a very big difference today, that is, at this time, Xu Luo has already shown his value to the eighteen top civilizations, let him at this time, in order to solve the invasion of the nether world, causing Xu Luo At this time, the tide is rising in these places where some top civilizations are located. At this time, except for the 18 major forces, others have to weigh carefully if they want to move Xu Luo. Even if there is no consensus among the 18 forces, it is very wrong to target Xu Luo at that time. Easy. So don''t look at Feith coming from a big power of the Dragon Civilization, even if it is changed, replaced by Orleans, the prince of the Dragon Civilization, if you want to target Xu Luo at this time, you have to weigh it. It will make the Shenlong civilization subject to the accountability of other big forces. So at this point, Xu Luo actually has enough confidence to stop taking many things seriously. The changes brought about by identity, status, vision, etc. are the confidence that Xu Luo has at this time. At any time, strength is your confidence. In the previous era, money and power were your guts! And in such an extraordinary world, only power is the most real. After all, great power belongs to oneself, no matter how noble your status, status, or wealth, if you dont have enough strength to protect it, its nothing more than a flower in the mirror or moon water. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1056： The number of main gods, the secret of the top civilization Chapter 1056 The number of main gods, the secret of the top civilization "The reason why I came to see you is to discuss a cooperation with you." Seeing that Xu Luo was not prepared to take the initiative to ask him, he was silent for a while, but Feith finally spoke up. Because he knew very well that at this time, he simply didn''t have enough capital to make a big deal in front of Xu Luo. So with a deep awareness of the strength gap between the two sides, Feith knew that if he wanted to ask Xu Luo for help at this time, he could only truthfully state his request. After all, at this time, the initiative is in the hands of Xu Luo. At this time, whether Xu Luo is willing to help him is still unknown. Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible to procrastinate. "Cooperation? What is there to cooperate between the two of us? After all, I am only a second-level civilization, and you come from the huge dragon civilization. The resources that we can contact between the two of us are simply not in the on the same level." Hearing that the other party said that he wanted to cooperate with him, Xu Luo looked very surprised at this time. "I believe you know my situation. I have been abandoned by my family now. After thinking about it, if I want to turn around at this time, I can only find you!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Feith looked at Xu Luo seriously. "I know that you are capable enough to help me and bring me to a higher level, and as a price, I can promise you here that I will do my best to help your entire human federation and improve your The level of civilization, I believe that with the size of an eighth-level civilization, this can be achieved. Although there is indeed a clear record in the Interstellar Convention that high-level civilizations are not allowed to intervene in other low-level civilizations, but at that time, if some of the technologies are used as mission rewards in the form of missions, these loopholes can be bypassed . " Fith said bluntly that he wanted to return to his family and replace his brother, but he also knew very well that at this moment, with his own strength, it was simply unrealistic to want to do this. At this time, he set his sights on Xu Luo, so he believed that Xu Luo was capable enough to help him do this. And the bargaining chip he took out at this time was the technology of advanced civilization mastered by their family. Although it may be said that these so-called technologies are outdated for Shenlong civilization, they are outdated for higher civilizations, and for lower civilizations, they are actually what they need most After all, even the latest high-tech technology of advanced civilizations is nothing more than a fantasy to them when placed in front of human beings. After all, you cant expect that when you throw a pistol into the primitive society, those primitive people can follow the pistol and get the corresponding pistol manufacturing process out. Human beings are like this now. The technologies of advanced civilizations are too advanced for them. There are countless technical gaps between the two sides. At this time, human beings have no way to copy this. On the contrary, those technologies that have been eliminated, or even discarded, are the most practical for human beings. "I am just a legend, and you are a **** now, how do you think I have enough strength to help you return to your own family? Although I said that I am a summoner, you have also seen some of my summoned creatures, and their strength is not bad, but that''s all. " The other party wants Xu Luo to help him and return to his family. At this time, Xu Luo also has some doubts. Why does he think that he has enough ability to help him do this? After all, what Xu Luo showed at this time was actually at most a fairly good summoner, and if it was only this point, there was no way to influence a powerful force in an eighth-level civilization. After all, it has already been said that it is a big force in the eighth-level civilization, so at the worst in the clan, there are god-level powerhouses. How can such a huge force, Xu Luo, a mere second-level civilization person, be able to influence the opponent''s decision-making? Woolen cloth? "You underestimate yourself too much, and advanced civilizations are actually not as powerful as you imagined!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Feith smiled and shook his head. "When many people mention higher civilizations, they think that higher civilizations are far more powerful than middle and low civilizations. When they mention him, they always think that there are many masters in higher civilizations, but in fact it is not the case at all. in this way!" "Take the Shenlong civilization I belong to as an example. In the entire Shenlong civilization, only the Great Emperor is a master-level existence, and apart from the Great Emperor, in the entire Shenlong civilization, there are not as many God-level powerhouses as imagined. Just look at the God Federer who came with us this time. He is a god-king peak existence, only one step away from the main god, but he has such a great reputation. It can be imagined, in fact In the entire insulating universe, the real mainstream powerhouse is not the main god, the one who dominates the level, but the level of the king of gods! " "Of course, when it comes to this, some secrets are involved, so I can''t tell you too much at this time, unless you are willing to cooperate with me, then I can put together the information I know As a reward for helping me!" At this time, Feith didn''t play tricks at all, and directly put his existing conditions on the bright side, and then looked at Xu Luo with nervous eyes. Hearing Feith''s words, Xu Luo didn''t agree straight away, nor did he directly refuse, but fell into silence. At this time, for him, it wasn''t that Feith''s words were so attractive to him. The key point was that at this time, he was considering the issue of the power system in advanced civilization. Before, Xu Luo was actually thinking about why a top powerhouse like Federer, who was born in a ninth-level civilization, was already famous throughout the universe in the past, and many people knew about his many deeds and reputation. However, he did not become a main god-level powerhouse. Standing at the peak of the **** king, it is reasonable to say that it is not too strenuous for him to be promoted to the main god-level existence. And with the size of a ninth-level civilization, it is even easier to protect him. But it is very strange that after so many years, he has not been promoted to the level of the main god, how strange it looks. Judging from what Feith said now, it is obvious that higher civilizations have strict restrictions on the power improvement of some of them, so Federer has not been promoted to the level of the main god. Seeing Xu Luo lost in thought, Feith seemed a little nervous at this moment. After all, he knows very well that if Xu Luo is unwilling to help him at this time, then he can only stay in the Human Federation, or in the nether world for twenty years. After twenty years later, it is still unknown how the family will arrange themselves, but it is obvious that he has been away from the power center for twenty years, and he will completely cut off the opportunity to compete with his brother by then. Although from the very beginning, he was dismissive of that position, but at this time he was most upset that the family exiled himself so far just because he threatened his brother , so even if he doesn''t want to get it at this time, he must **** it. "How do you think I should help you? The family you belong to is a big family in the eighth-level civilization, with huge power and status, and I am only a person of the second-level civilization now, and I His realm is only at the legendary level, and it can''t form much deterrence at all. Do you want to stand for you after I reach a very high level? But do you think there is still time when you reach that point? Or do you need me to support you and improve your strength? But do you think that with my current status, what kind of genius and treasure can I provide you to help you improve your strength? " At this time Xu Luo pointed out the most fatal point directly and neatly. Feith felt that Xu Luo could help him, but Xu Luo knew himself. Although he had a certain reputation among all civilizations in the universe, at this time It even has a little bit of ties with the eighteen top powers, but it is simply impossible to influence the power centers of the power centers of an eighth-level civilization. Even if Xu Luo is promoted to the level of the main **** or even the ruler in the later stage, it is still unknown whether people will give this face. So what if he reaches the master level? After all, it is a matter within the Shenlong civilization. At that time, he can''t take the risk of offending the Dragon God to interfere with the power alternation within a family. Then we have to see if the Dragon God is willing to extend his hand over Woolen cloth. And if you don''t rely on your own powerful strength to intervene, then in what way should you proceed? It is impossible to ask Xu Luo to provide resources to improve Feith''s strength at this time. If this happens, it is simply unrealistic. "I don''t need you to provide me with cultivation resources." Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Feith shook his head. Because he knows very well that the resources in human civilization are simply not enough to meet his needs. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that it is wishful thinking to ask human civilization to provide him with cultivation resources. From the very beginning, he never thought about obtaining resources from Xu Luo. Never thought of using Xu Luo''s prestige to form a strong backing for himself. If he really does this at that time, even if Xu Luo reaches the level of dominance, he will lose the qualification to inherit by that time. After all, he will have no face to attract outsiders to put pressure on his family. "I need you to let me practice in the training room, and help me withstand the pressure from my family. When I face some orders, don''t let me go to dangerous places to perform tasks!" At this time, Feith directly expressed his needs. In the final analysis, at this time, his most important thing is to worry about his family. After exiling himself, he will not be satisfied. At that time, he may want to borrow a knife to kill someone and let himself die directly in the netherworld. After all, only the dead can be settled without posing a strong threat. Otherwise, even if you have been exiled in the nether world for twenty years, when the time comes, you will still have to go back. And some members of the family will naturally worry that Fez, facing this kind of encounter, will develop resentment in his heart at that time, and even directly affect the development of the family. It is precisely because he knows what kind of urination the people in his family are like, so what Feith needs to do most at this time is to take precautions. Regarding the competition between himself and his elder brother, for him, he never thought of borrowing external force at all. He has enough self-confidence. Cultivate to a higher level. But what he is most afraid of is that when he has not yet grown up, there is a direct command to let himself go deep into the nether world and die. Or directly send someone over to assassinate him, etc., so at this time he has to find Xu Luo to protect him, so that he can be in a safe situation, and he can improve his strength without any worries. "You are just worried that someone is going to attack you secretly. If it is just to protect your safety on the side of human civilization, then I can do this, but only within the Human Federation. After leaving the Human Federation, I can''t control it!" After knowing Feith''s needs, Xu Luo nodded at this time. If it was just to keep him safe within the Human Alliance, Xu Luo would naturally be able to do this. No matter what level of person enters here, he has enough confidence that he can save his life. But if it is outside the Human Federation, Xu Luo has no time to pay attention to the sloppy things about their grievances from wealthy families, so he directly explained the matter in advance at this time. "It is enough to protect me in the Human Federation!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Feith was overjoyed at this time. Because Xu Luo has already said that, it means that Xu Luo has agreed to cooperate with him at this time. With Xu Luo''s words, I will be very safe in the Nether World. After all, in the real world, Xu Luo didn''t mention it, but what I have to say is that Xu Luo in the nether world is really too powerful. After the points contest ended, Xu Luo drove a large number of **** kings, true god-level deep-space demon ants, to wreak havoc in the dark world, killing a large number of undead creatures, which was actually extremely shocking to him . After all, he knows that even Federer, as a powerhouse at the peak of the **** king, wants to kill a huge number of undead creatures so lightly in the dark world, it is absolutely impossible. But at that time, Xu Luo did it easily. Even if all of this is not Xu Luo''s own power, but as a summoner, summoning these summoned creatures to fight is the ability Xu Luo possesses, so there is nothing to say about driving them to fight. Besides these summoned creatures, the more important point is that the Guangming area is owned by Xu Luo personally, so as long as Xu Luo is there, the area over there is impenetrable, and under very safe conditions, he I believe that as long as Xu Luo is willing to protect himself, at least in that bright area, his safety is guaranteed enough. "Since you are willing to protect me, then here, let me give you a piece of news! The one next to you is, after all, married to the one in the Shenlong civilization. When the time for the Dragon God Festival is getting closer and closer, people from the Shenlong civilization will definitely come to your door, so you''d better send it to him as soon as possible. She sends her away, otherwise, there will be some troubles for you at that time. After all, Orleans is a narrow-minded person. When the time comes to know that this one is in your hands, he will never be calm towards you! " Knowing that Xu Luo will catch Ming Luo, he also sincerely put forward his suggestion at this time. After all, he comes from the Shenlong civilization, and he knows the character of Prince Orleans very well. If he knows that his fiance has been captured by Xu Luo and has been with Xu Luo for a long time, with that person''s temper, he will be Shi will definitely ignore it and come to trouble Xu Luo. Even at this time, Xu Luo is very important among the eighteen top powers, but if Prince Orleans is secretly looking for someone to trouble Xu Luo, maybe he may not be able to do anything to Xu Luo, but he will still form a certain relationship with him after all. influence, which is unavoidable. "Dragon God Festival?" Hearing his words, Xu Luo chewed his words slowly. He had experienced the Light Festival before, and although he had heard of the name Dragon God Festival, he didn''t know exactly what it was. However, he didn''t ask Feith at this time. After all, these things have nothing to do with him, but since Feith reminded himself about Ming Luo so solemnly at this time, it is obvious that Ming Luo''s identity, or her His bloodline is extraordinary, which is why Shenlong Civilization values ??it so much. Then at this time, I have to deal with her matter quickly, otherwise I may really bring some troubles to myself, and for Xu Luo, troubles are what I hate the most. Although the so-called Prince of Orleans made trouble for him, he didn''t care too much about it, but if the other party really played tricks on him secretly, it would be hard to guard against. Recalling back then, in Novice God''s Domain, the opponent drove a huge fleet to stop him and let him leave the area where advanced civilizations were located. Xu Luo''s superior attitude at that time was still fresh in his memory. "I don''t have anything good to give you, so I''ll give you this!" After thinking about it, Xu Luo reciprocated, taking out a red fruit and throwing it to Feith. At this time, when he talked to Feith, he was also a little casual, not as formulaic as in the beginning. After all, Feith told Xu Luo a lot of secret things at this time. Under such circumstances, relatively speaking, the relationship between the two was slightly closer. "This is" After taking the fruit at this time, Feith was stunned, and then fell into a state of ecstasy. "This is a real dragon fruit!" After recognizing this fruit, it was difficult to hide the expression on Feith''s face at this time, and his eyes frantically looked in Xu Luo''s direction. He thought it was just a spiritual fruit, but what he never expected was that what Xu Luo threw to him at this time would be a real dragon fruit. For Xu Luo, the real dragon fruit is actually nothing more than washing one''s body, reshaping one''s foundation, and slightly changing one''s aptitude. It works. So although it is considered a top-notch treasure, it is just that. The main reason is that Xu Luo''s foundation is very solid, so the effect is not great. But it was not the case for Feith. Or its not just Feith, it should be said that for everyone in the entire Shenlong civilization, the real dragon fruit has an extraordinary meaning. After all, the real dragon fruit is formed after being watered with the blood of the real dragon. For those of them who have the blood of the dragon, it is obvious that the effect of this thing is very powerful. The reason for this is that the real dragon fruit contains the breath of the real dragon, and it is grown with the blood of the real dragon, so when those people who have the blood of the dragon use the real dragon fruit, they can use it at that time. Among them, the blood of the real dragon is used to enhance one''s own blood, so that the concentration of one''s blood can reach a higher level. One can imagine how important the real dragon fruit is to them. "Do you know what a real dragon fruit means to me?" After seeing the real dragon fruit that Xu Luo took out, Feith looked at Xu Luo with wild eyes. "After using this real dragon fruit to purify my blood, I was only 40% sure that I could win that position with my brother, but now I have 70% sure that I can surpass him directly. This is because I need to stay in the nether world. If I stay in the original family and have all kinds of resources supplied to me, then I will have a 90% chance of winning! " When he said these words, Feith''s words contained strong self-confidence. Obviously, for him, the effect of the real dragon fruit was extremely terrifying. Hearing what he said, Xu Luo nodded, which was something he hadn''t thought about. At this time, he was just thinking about giving him the real dragon fruit, and it was just a moment ago, when he reminded himself of his gratitude. But what never expected is that for other people, the real dragon fruit is just a kind of genius treasure, but for them, people of the dragon civilization, it contains a stronger effect. "The real dragon fruit can purify your blood, so what about the real dragon blood?" Seeing him like this at this time, Xu Luo''s heart was moved. Since the true dragon fruit watered with the blood of the true dragon can purify their blood, what about directly fusing the blood of the true dragon? "The blood of the real dragon is overbearing, how can a person with thin blood like me be able to integrate it. But if I can get a drop of real dragon''s blood, dilute it at that time, and then absorb it slowly, at least I can raise my bloodline level by one level. In this way, I don''t need to compete at that time, that The position will definitely belong to me! " Shenlong Civilization is a country that values ??bloodlines very much, so when Mingluo was born, Ming Luo, whose bloodlines returned to his ancestors, was born in Longwaxi Civilization, but he would be directly valued by the royal family of Shenlong Civilization, and he even did not hesitate to use her with a prince. Marriage ties it all together. One can imagine, for people like them, what does high blood concentration mean? "Don''t even think about it, there is only one true dragon in this world. Under such circumstances, how can there be extra blood of the true dragon!" After talking about this matter, Feith quickly shook his head. For him, there is only one place in the world where he can get the blood of true energy. Under such circumstances, he dare not expect extravagantly. Getting a real dragon fruit at this time is already a very big surprise for him. At this time, as long as he purifies his blood a little bit and greatly improves his aptitude, he will be able to surpass his brother even more , was already very satisfying for him. Hearing his words at this time, Xu Luo nodded, but another question arose in his heart. There is only one true dragon in the world, so where did the true blood that I purified from the blood of many mixed blood dragons come from? Especially considering that the legend of the Dragon God is the first dragon in the world, so does it mean that the Dragon God is actually the real dragon. Although at this time, there were various thoughts circling in his mind, but because the information he had obtained was too scarce, Xu Luo couldn''t analyze a reason at all. What''s more, he is not a person who likes to use his brain. These complicated things are simply not something he can get involved in at this time, so he quickly put these things behind him. "Tell me, why a strong man like Federer can''t reach the level of the main god?" After quickly skipping this question, Xu Luo asked the topic he was most concerned about. "I thought you''d wait until the end to ask this question!" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Feith immediately put away the real dragon fruit in his hand, and then Caizheng began to answer seriously. "Before I talk about this topic, I have to tell you something about the pattern in the entire insulating universe. At this time, many people have the impression that the insulating universe should be ruled by eighteen top powers. In fact, this is not the case at all, because the three major ninth-level civilizations who rule the entire insulating universe are actually the real rulers. As for the other fifteen eighth-level civilizations, at most they belong to their subordinates. " When this matter was mentioned, there was no change in Feith''s eyes at this time. Obviously, he knew about this matter since he was born, so he didn''t feel any strange feeling at all. Many people think that the eighth-level civilization and the ninth-level civilization have always been in a parallel relationship, so the ninth-level civilization is not much stronger than the eighth-level civilization, and the two sides are equal. In fact, this is a mistake at all, because from the beginning to the end, the real rulers of the insulating universe are the three major ninth-level civilizations, and the fifteen eighth-level civilizations are just their younger brothers. I usually follow my elder brother, but over time, it gives the outside world and even some people in other eighth-level civilizations such an illusion that they seem to be able to sit on an equal footing with the three major ninth-level civilizations. Incorrect. "After talking about the relationship between these eighteen forces, let''s talk about the specific situation in the insulating universe at this time. I believe that after you have entered the world of the gods, the world of the nether world, and many different worlds, you can already know the weirdness of the whole world. In fact, the world of the gods is not the so-called game world at all, it is a huge real existence. The world, or in other words, the insulated universe itself and the world of the gods are two sides of one. It''s just that many years ago, someone used great magic power to directly separate the two worlds, so later on, when the development of the two worlds went for a fork, two kinds of worlds appeared. Different civilizations have formed the current situation. " After briefly talking about the relationship between the world of the gods and the insulating universe, Feith didn''t have too much nonsense at all at this time, and quickly told the information he had learned. "The reason why a top powerhouse like Federer has not been able to become the main **** is because of the Kamigawa ban. The prohibition set by the Kamigawa civilization cannot be violated by anyone, and the reason why the Kamigawa civilization established such a prohibition is because the limit of the power that the insulating universe can withstand is numberless. " "It is precisely because the number of top powerhouses that the insulating universe can withstand is limited, so the Kamigawa civilization has to strictly limit the number of top powerhouses in the entire insulating universe. In order not to cause too much pressure on the insulating universe, many people may not even know that the reason why each civilization level appears is actually related to the allocation of quotas! " "Quota?" Hearing his words, Xu Luo was a little confused at this time, not knowing what kind of quota it was that made these top civilizations pay so much attention to it. "Yes, the quota! The main god-level quota!" Feith nodded. "Many people don''t even know that, in fact, the first-level civilization can only have one main god-level powerhouse. Of course, this is allocated by the ninth-level civilization. But in fact, most first-level civilizations don''t have their own main god-level powerhouses at all, so in many cases, this quota is just a name for them. There are even some second-level civilizations that do not have master god-level powerhouses. For them, the number of places is meaningless at all, but for some powerful civilizations, this has a great impact up! " "Is there a limit to the number of main upgrades that civilizations of different levels can have?" At this moment, Xu Luo keenly sensed what Feith said from what he said. "That''s right, the first-level civilization can only have one main god-level quota, and the second-level civilization can have two quotas, but your luck is very good!" When he said this, Feith couldn''t help laughing. "When you were still a first-level civilization, Zuo Tianyao was resurrected and returned, so he directly occupied this first-level civilization quota, and then when it was a second-level civilization, Ying Man was forcibly promoted to the main **** level and occupied this quota. , in fact, if it wasn''t for the number of places, it would be impossible for Ying Man to achieve the position of Lord God." "You said that the second-level civilization can only have two main gods, but we now have three main gods." At this moment, Xu Luo keenly noticed something wrong. After all, according to what he said, there is only one place for the first-level civilization, so Zuo Tianyao came back from the resurrection and directly occupied this place. There are two places for the second-level civilization, but you directly occupied it, but if only If there were only two places, how did Ying Yingluo become the main **** at this time? "So this is what I said, you are very lucky, because removing the positions of main gods occupied by the first two will consume the places. As for Ying Yingluo, she really exceeded many people''s expectations. Because she is one of the very few gods who can directly create a new priesthood from scratch for so many years, the number of the main **** she occupies is not within the limit at all, because this is what the world of gods treats her. reward! " Having said that, Feith told Xu Luo about the number of the main gods in the world of the gods and the real world. In the real world, each civilization has different levels and has different quota restrictions, but other than that, some are quite special. For example, in the world of the gods, if they occupy the quota of a certain god, then when the time comes to become the main god, they will not be restricted by the real world. Because their places occupy the world of the gods, not the insulating universe. Its like Ying Yingluo, when she created the Valkyrie priesthood by herself, she directly prescribed another rule on the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, this quota is actually a reward for her from the world of the gods, so in the past, she easily achieved the level of the main god, basically without experiencing too many waves. She has already complied with the saying that the world is the same force, and because her quota is bestowed by the world of the gods, and does not occupy the quota in the real world, it also means that the restrictions imposed by higher civilizations , means nothing to her. After hearing what he said at this time, Xu Luo''s face was not very good-looking. Because if the second-level civilization can only have two main **** places, then at this time, when the main **** places are already occupied, it means that at this time, if you want to be promoted to become a main god, then only It may be waiting for human civilization to be promoted to a third-level civilization. But at this time, I have already entered the countdown to being promoted to the astral world, and it is obvious that human beings want to enter the third-level civilization, at least in a short period of time. "You don''t have to worry about any restrictions on your quota. Didn''t you get the priesthood of the God of Destruction? The quota you occupy belongs to the world of the gods, so it will not be affected at all!" Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Feith naturally knew what he was thinking at this time, so he explained to him directly with a smile. At this time, the Godhead of Destruction possessed by Xu Luo is an important cornerstone in the world of gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, who occupies the place of God of Destruction, is naturally one of the primordial gods belonging to the world of gods. Under such circumstances, he became the main god, and also became a **** in the world of gods. Under the circumstances that have nothing to do with the real world, in the consideration of the insulating universe, the entire human civilization is only Zuo Tianyao and Win over these two main gods. Hearing Feith''s words, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. If this is not the case, then under the circumstance that the quota is limited, unless there is a vacancy in the quota, or a new quota is obtained, otherwise, even if you want to be promoted to become the main god, it will be difficult to do it at that time. Looking at Xu Luo''s expression at this time, Feith couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and couldn''t help but envy Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo''s talent and luck. Ying Yingluo naturally needless to say, to be able to blaze a new path at the demigod level by herself, and create a new priesthood in the world of gods, this is not something everyone can do. So there is nothing but envy and respect, and Xu Luo is purely envious. After all, it has been countless years since the God of Destruction fell. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was able to obtain the inheritance of the other party''s godhead. Under such circumstances, many people think that he is a lucky one who got lucky That''s all. But I have to mention that many people in the real world are not angry with Xu Luo. Because after he has obtained the Godhead of the God of Destruction, it means that he only needs to ascend step by step. At that time, for him, there will be no problem at all for the huge threshold from the king of gods to the main god. Even after he can improve his strength little by little without any effort, and then he can directly become the master at that time, he has completely taken a road to the sky. But this is the choice of destroying the godhead, or the world of the gods themselves. Under such circumstances, no one can change it. Although they were very envious and jealous at this time, they had no other choice. After all, Xu Luo is not just becoming a **** at this time. On the one hand, he has great strength himself, and on the other hand, under the circumstances that he has a large number of younger brothers to charge with him, not everyone can provoke him. started. To put it bluntly, as long as you stay on the Continent of the Gods at this time, with the strength that Xu Luo possesses today, even people with civilizations of the eighth and ninth levels will have to move Xu Luo. We have to weigh whether they can afford to provoke them, and this is the power Xu Luo possesses at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1057： Confidence Chapter 1057 Confidence After explaining the quota issue to Xu Luo, Feith continued to tell the information he knew. In fact, people of higher civilizations know about quotas and the like. It''s just that there is no way to know if the middle and low civilizations don''t have relevant information. And the number of places is actually not as small as imagined, at least for middle and low civilizations. Its like one quota for the first-level civilization and two quotas for the second-level civilization. For many civilizations, their quota may not be used up. The third-level civilization has four places, and after the fourth-level civilization, the number of places is slightly more. Under such circumstances, basically their quotas are vacant, and these middle and low civilizations do not have so many main god-level powerhouses. But it is different when it reaches level 6 and above civilization. The sixth-level civilization is okay. Although they are only one line away from the higher civilization, the number of god-level powerhouses they have is not as many as imagined. But after the seventh-level civilization, because they have existed for a long time and have a deep foundation Under the circumstances, when generations of people continue to accumulate, there are always many people who have reached the level of the peak of the **** king. Under such circumstances, if they go one step further, they have already reached the level of the main god. And there are only so many places, as long as the people in front occupy all the places, no matter how talented and talented they are, there is no way to occupy the places. Unless the people in front vacate the quota, otherwise they can only be trapped in the level of the king of gods for a lifetime, unable to advance an inch. This is the case with the seventh-level civilization, let alone the eighth and ninth-level civilization. After all, the eighth and ninth-level civilizations are more powerful, and when they get more resources, they are more able to promote people. So although it is said that they each have more quotas, the gap is even bigger. It''s like Federer, who has a powerful talent, but many years ago, he has reached the peak level of the **** king, but because there are no vacancies for him to use, even if he was born in a big family of crystal civilization Among them, there is also no quota to allocate to him, so he can only wait hard at this time. "If there is no quota, is there no way to improve?" At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help asking the question in his heart while listening to Feith''s narration about the secret information between advanced civilizations. "There is no place to be promoted to the level of the main god, but this way is very difficult!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Feith gave an affirmative answer at this time. "In fact, the main reason why many people are able to rise to the level of the **** king and master **** is because they have borrowed the power of the world of the gods. After all, there is a ten-fold time difference in the world of the gods. As long as the gods are lit in the world of the gods After becoming a god, the self in the real world will also be improved accordingly. Especially after reaching the level of the main god, under the situation of turning the virtual into reality, you can directly bring your own power to the real world. But in this way, in today''s insulating universe, under the circumstances that the Kamigawa civilization has set a ban, there can only be corresponding quotas. When the quota is exceeded, they will be the same in the world of the gods. There is no way to elevate to the level of the main god, this is the restriction of the iron rule! " When the term Tie Ze was mentioned, Feith had a solemn expression on his face and reverence from the bottom of his heart. But when he heard him say that, Xu Luo just remembered the term in his heart, didn''t say anything, but let him continue to talk about it. "If you can''t use the power of your own gods to ascend, then there is only another way, which is to forcibly ascend by relying on your own strength in the real world. After all, in the real world, relying on one''s own strength to promote to the level of the main **** is not subject to quota restrictions, so the **** Federer we saw before also took this path, but this path is really difficult. It is too difficult, without the help of a large number of believers in the world of the gods, it is too difficult to rely on one''s own strength in the real world to reach the level of the main god. God Federer had already reached the peak of the **** king decades ago, but for so many years, he still stayed here, and it can be seen that he has not been able to break through. But at this time, with the huge limit on the number of places, there is no other way but to rely on self-cultivation. So you can see that some of us have already cultivated to the same level as our own gods at this time, and we are actually starting to plan ahead. In the future, we will also encounter the same situation as Federer. As long as there is no vacancy, we can only suffer and rely on our own strength to gradually improve! " Having said this, Feith''s expression couldn''t help but drop. Because he knows very well that it is very difficult to elevate to the level of the main **** with his own talents and talents. He has self-knowledge about this. So many wonderful seniors have fallen on this road. When the time comes, their lifespan will be exhausted, and they will not be able to improve. How can he reach the level of the main god? So what he wants to do is to slowly endure after he has raised his strength to the peak of the **** king. When those in front of him step down, it means that his chance has come. "If the number of places is limited, won''t this make many people dissatisfied? After all, the lifespan of the main god-level existence is unlimited. As long as they are not killed by others, they can theoretically survive forever. This completely breaks the path of latecomers Absolutely, how can this be accepted?" The main **** in the world of the gods has to be troubled by the power of faith. On the astral world, if there is not enough power of faith to maintain it, it may cause problems in his own **** world. But in the real world, these people don''t need to consider the issue of believers at all, which means that as long as they are not killed, they can live on forever. And when these people completely occupy the quota, they completely block the way for the latecomers. For those young people with amazing talents, how can they accept such a fate? "There is no problem with the middle and low civilizations, because these civilizations themselves can''t produce a few main gods, so there is a main **** as my Dinghai God, and I can completely protect the existence of this civilization at that time. Don''t worry, it will completely clear the way. blocked. After all, most of the quotas are endless, but for higher civilizations, because the competition is very fierce, these main gods exist, and their status is not permanent! " When he said this, Feith didn''t know what kind of expression appeared on his face. Looking at his appearance at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t tell whether it was a sneer, a self-deprecating smile, or another meaningful smile. "These main god-level existences have tenures!" "Term?" Hearing what he said, Xu Luo just felt that his three views had been completely refreshed. After all, the main **** level exists. Logically speaking, it should be attributed to itself. Such a power, how can it be described in terms of tenure? "The competition for higher civilizations is very fierce, so when their places reach the end, they are no longer directly attributed to a certain person, but are refined into thrones one after another. Sitting on this throne at that time means having The right to belong to the throne, and owning the throne means having power at the level of the main god!" Seeing Xu Luo was puzzled, Feith carefully explained the situation in the advanced civilization. "Sitting on the throne means that you have become the main god, but the throne has a time limit, which means that when you own the throne, you are the main god, but if your term of office is over, you have to give up the throne at that time. Come out and give it to the rest of the younger generation. And this is the opportunity that some of us have been waiting for. Many people have been suffering for a long time, in order to wait for the term of office of these people to expire, and those who are qualified among them will naturally be able to compete for the throne! " "The throne should not be contested by anyone, right?" Hearing Feith''s words, Xu Luo meant something. After all, since there is a term of office and there are many people competing, it is obvious that there is an orderly competition. Otherwise, so many people are waiting for such a position, and if there is constant competition with each other, the power of the entire civilization will always be in a state of internal friction. If this happens, it will not be a good thing for them. So obviously, in the process of competition, there must be a system. "That''s right, among these candidate main gods, there are sequences. The higher the sequence is, when the throne is vacant, the person with the first sequence will have the priority to obtain the right to own the throne, and this is an incentive for most people, the purpose is to let them In civilization, strive for higher power as much as possible, let yourself get a lot of meritorious service, and use meritorious service to fight for the opportunity to become the owner of the throne! " When talking about this matter, Feith couldn''t help but smile wryly. Because it seems that the candidates for the throne seem to have a very high status, but in fact only those people know that most of them have been fighting for many years, and some of them have become substitutes for a lifetime. His lifespan was exhausted, and in the end it was for nothing to benefit others. It''s as if the main **** of their family has been sitting on that throne for many years. For so many years, some members of the family have been fighting each other in order to fight for the alternate god. The first-ranked candidate had exhausted his own lifespan, and as a result, all his life''s efforts had been turned into nothing. Listening to what Feith said, Xu Luo finally understood what all this was. At this moment, he can fully imagine that many people spent a lot of time doing tasks to push their rankings to the first position, but they have to wait all the time, but their lifespan may be at the end. I didn''t wait for that opportunity at all. This reminded him of the words spoken by the heir of a certain dynasty in his original world. There is no one who has been a prince for forty years! Many people fight for power for the throne, but after becoming a prince, they have to wait for the person sitting on the throne to die before they get their turn to take power. But the problem is, if the person sitting on the throne is too alive, it is possible to forcibly kill the prince at that time. Now these candidates have encountered such a problem. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but rejoice that he was not born in such a high civilization. After all, if you are in a higher civilization, you can indeed advance by leaps and bounds in the early stage. After all, you can have a lot of resources as a support, but after reaching the level of God King, it is actually the most difficult for those geniuses. Because these geniuses have enough capital to continue to be promoted, but there is no way to go up, and they can only waste time. On the contrary, those people who are not high or low, their talents are average, so the realm above the main **** has nothing to do with them, so for them, they only need to improve their strength step by step That''s enough, to be able to reach the level of true gods and **** kings is already a fluke for them. The positions of the main gods directly form thrones one by one, allowing people to continue to inherit them, and if you want to obtain a new position, you can only break through and reach the realm of the main god. But in the real world, one can imagine how difficult it is to reach the realm of the main **** with one''s own strength. As for the specific difficulty, you can refer to the main **** of the old **** system in the world of gods. Obviously, it will take a very long time to achieve this level, but for many people in the real world, they may not be able to wait until that time, and their lifespan will be exhausted, and they will die early. However, at this time Xu Luo had another question in his mind. "If they have the power of the main **** after sitting on the throne, then it means that after their term of office is over, when they hand over this throne, will they return to the level of the king of gods at that time? If that is the case , Their lives have already reached the limit, and if they hand over the position of the main god, wouldn''t they die directly? Would those strong people be willing to do this?" Because according to what Feith said, if these people only possess the power of the main **** after becoming the throne, then it is obvious that once they leave the throne, their own strength will be restored at that time. After all, they rely on the throne to become the main **** Yes, it is not your true strength at all. After sitting on the throne, they relied on the realm of the main **** to survive for many years. Once they returned to the level of the **** king, it was impossible for them to continue to survive when their life span reached the limit. "I don''t know about this, but it is obvious that those strong men will not die immediately after leaving the throne. It''s just that for so many years, it seems that after these people left office, their whereabouts were indeed elusive, and no one saw them again. beyond their existence. But I can be sure that some of them did not die directly, because in my family, the previous owner of the throne had sent news to the family many years after resigning from his position, so it is certain that he still alive! " Hearing this, Xu Luo raised his brows, suppressing this doubt in his heart. Obviously, in the advanced civilization, Feith at this time is nothing more than a small shrimp. He is not qualified to get in touch with those secret information. Under the circumstances, he knows some public news, but the more secret ones can only be further developed. Went to investigate. It is obvious that there must be secrets in building the position of the main **** into thrones one by one, and those people actually inherited the position of the main **** like a hereditary replacement, which is really beyond Xu Luo''s expectation outside. And after giving up the throne, these people will disappear immediately at that time, but they are not dead, so there must be some deep things hidden behind this. But at this time, because my level is too low, there is no way to get in touch with it. At this time, Xu Luo can only put it aside. After all, this is not what I can explore at this time. Chatted with Fei Si for a long time, and asked many questions that were originally pressed deep in his heart. After getting the corresponding answers, Xu Luo and Fei Si had a good time. Afterwards, Feith left and continued to enter the Netherworld to hunt down some undead creatures and obtain meritorious service in exchange for the qualification to enter the practice room. At the same time, he was actually in a hurry to go back and fuse the real dragon fruit at this time. After all, only after using the real dragon fruit as soon as possible to improve his bloodline, will the dust settle for Feith. After raising one''s own bloodline, it means that one''s own strength will increase rapidly at that time, so that one is eligible to enter the sequence in the future, and is eligible to participate in the battle for the throne. Otherwise, once he loses the qualification to compete for the throne, it means that he has no way to obtain the position of the sequence. In the family, he is just a marginal person. For Feith, he is naturally beyond his control. tolerated. At this time, I saw Feith leave Xu Luo and stand in front of the large French windows in his office, looking at the gray sky in the distance. Ever since the Nether World came down, Xu Luo leaked a little gap in the passage of the Black Abyss, causing the dark energy to continuously pour into the Hope Star. Since then, there has been a gray mist in the sky above the Hope Star, which has wrapped the entire Hope Star. After knowing a lot of secret information, Xu Luo still had a huge impact at this time. But soon, he put these things aside. Because of these things, with my status and status today, my strength has not yet reached the point where I can go to explore them. At this time, he thought so much, but it was actually of no benefit at all, because his most urgent task at this time was to improve his own strength as much as possible, speed up his comprehension of the law of destruction, and integrate with it. In addition, it is to improve the strength of the Zerg, so that when the time comes to face the Lord of Light, he will have enough capital to compete with it. After all, no matter what, I have never forgotten that my real enemy is not just the ruler of light. There will be many people who are interested in me at that time. Otherwise, there will not be so many gods in the dark at this time. Watch your every move. Even from the astral world, he has been focusing on himself, staring at everything about him. In fact, this has already shown that when he is promoted to above the star realm, there will be countless people who will attack him. So if you just think that your opponent is only the ruler of light, then you are really too naive. From the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about it that way, so of course the Lord of Light was a tiger in front of him, but other than that, his situation at this time was that there was a tiger in front and a pack of wolves in the back. If it wasn''t for the emergence of the Nether World, for Xu Luo, he didn''t know how to break the situation. After all, it is simply unrealistic to expect many civilizations in the real world to help you. After all, when many civilized people have enmity with themselves, these guys are already very good if they dont hurt themselves, how dare they expect them to help themselves? That''s why when Xu Luo ran to Dragon Island, the purpose was to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan. But now, with the emergence of the Nether World, Xu Luo has cultivated a large number of deep-space magic ants in the Nether World, and many of them have already been promoted to the peak level of God King by him. At that time, once his realm has improved, these deep-space demon ants at the level of **** kings can also be improved instantly. In fact, Xu Luo finally has a certain amount of confidence to deal with what he needs to face. people. Under such circumstances, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Xu Luo directly brought up a question in his daily life. After all, as Feith said, Ming Luo''s identity is extraordinary after all. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unrealistic to keep her by his side forever. After thinking about it, Xu Luo still sent a message to Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo, asking them to come to his office. After receiving the message from Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi, who was busy at first, went in Xu Luo''s direction even though he couldn''t explain why. When he entered Xu Luo''s office, when he saw Xu Luozhi, who was standing in front of the huge French window with his back turned to him, quietly watching the scenery outside the window, a look of doubt flashed in Gu Mingzhi''s eyes. In the past, this consul, His Excellency, basically looked lazy. Now seeing him standing upright, standing in front of the huge French window, he seemed to be able to clearly feel it for some reason. , Xu Luo''s heavy heart at this time. "Here you come? Sit down first!" Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s movement at this time, Xu Luo didn''t turn his head, but just said something lightly, still looking at the scenery outside the window. Actually, the scenery outside the window is nothing to see, it is unusually monotonous, and there is no beautiful scenery to see. But at this time Xu Luo just watched all this quietly, and he didn''t know how long the peace on Hope Star could last. After all, at this time, as the strength of the Human Federation is getting stronger and stronger, the top leaders of the Human Federation, who were still unanimous in the past, have begun to show signs of intrigue at this time. Regarding this point, Xu Luo was very annoyed, especially at this time, the hope star is the center of the vortex, and on the hope star, there is a black earth, although Xu Luo said that he used his own tough The posture pushed all these people''s thoughts up, but Xu Luo didn''t believe that these people would honestly give up such a huge mouthful of fat from now on. Obviously secretly, there will be some initiatives, which really annoys him. Not long after Gu Mingzhi arrived, Ming Luo also walked in. After walking in at this time, she didn''t say hello to Xu Luo at all. She just sat down on the sofa, folded her arms and looked at Xu Luo quietly. But seeing the two people coming, the clothes were the same, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and turning his head, took a few steps to sit on his own seat, turned the boss chair, looked at the expressions of the two, and suddenly laughed . "Speaking of which, it has been many years since Zu Yingshang and the two of us knew now!" Thinking of the time when I first met Ming Luo, Ming Luo pretended to be an ordinary little girl during the incident, but now so many years have passed in the blink of an eye. At that time, Ming Luo''s strength was actually quite strong, but now to Xu Luo, Ming Luo is just that. "what do you want to say?" Seeing Xu Luo looking at him at this time, and saying such a sentence without beginning and end, Ming Luo looked very puzzled at this time. Suddenly, Xu Luo felt a little sad at this time, which was quite different from what he had seen in the past. "It''s nothing, I just feel that so many years have passed in the blink of an eye, and I have changed from a young boy to what I am now, and you are no longer the same as you were at the beginning. The Dragon God Festival is coming soon. I I want to hear your opinion." "Dragon God Sacrifice!" Hearing Xu Luo mention this name, Ming Luo couldn''t help frowning. After all, she knows very well how important the Dragon God Festival is to the Shenlong civilization, just like the Light Festival that was very important to the Guangming Holy See back then. This is the Dragon God Festival, so it is naturally very important. "Since you know that the Dragon God Festival is about to start, you should be clear that in my capacity, before the Dragon God Festival, there must be people from the Dragon God Civilization who will take me over. Under such circumstances, do you still want to leave me here? ? After hearing Xu Luo open up his words, Ming Luo didn''t hide his words anymore and spoke frankly. After all, at this time, when Xu Luo already knew a lot of information that she should know and should not know, it would be meaningless for her to continue to hide it. "I know your identity, and I also know that there will be people from the Shenlong civilization to pick you up. What I want to know now is, what is your real opinion? Do you want to return to the Longwaxi civilization, or do you want to join the Shenlong civilization? , or stay here?" Xu Luo didn''t care about Ming Luo''s impatient look at all, but instead asked lightly. But when he heard Xu Luo''s question, Ming Luo was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face also changed. If Xu Luo asked her these three questions at the beginning, when Xu Luo had just caught her, then her answer would naturally be extremely firm. That is to return to the Longvaxi civilization. After all, she is the third princess of Longwaxi civilization, so she naturally wants to return to her own country. As for whether he wants to go to Shenlong civilization, Ming Luo has always been unwilling. Even if she knew that she had a marriage contract with the prince of Shenlong Civilization, how could she be willing to marry someone she had never met? It''s just that the Shenlong civilization is an eighth-level civilization, and the Longwaxi civilization is just a branch of the Shenlong civilization. When the other class issues orders, she has no right to say no at all. Don''t say it''s her, even if her parents are not qualified, she can only accept her fate. But now after so many years, Xu Luo has been caught by Xu Luo, restricting her freedom, and staying by Gu Mingzhi''s side. What''s more, at this time, she is somewhat used to this kind of life. Suddenly when Xu Luo asked her if she would like to stay and live, she thought for a moment and replied that she would like to stay. But rationality told her that at this time, she couldn''t decide what she wanted. After all, at this time, she was facing an eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, no matter whether it was herself, Xu Luoyi, or the human civilization behind her, or the Longwaxi civilization she was in, she was not qualified to resist the eighth-level civilization. , so one''s own wishes, in the final analysis, are not important at all. "Don''t rush to answer me, and don''t think about the weak strength of Longwaxi civilization and the strong strength of Shenlong civilization. At this time, you only need to follow your own heart and answer yourself, what kind of life do you want to choose? If you are worried about the threat of Shenlong civilization, I can assure you here that this is not a problem! " If it was in the past, Ming Luo was just a captive of himself, and Xu Luo would not be too concerned at all. Before catching her, he just wanted to use her as an important weight for himself. At that time, it will be used in exchange for huge profits, but after so many years, there will still be some changes for Xu Luo. He will not say how deep his relationship with Ming Luo is, after all, he will catch Ming Luo After staying, he left the person to Gu Mingzhi to deal with. And he himself was running around, and he didn''t get along with Ming Luo for a long time, but after observing this period of time, he has discovered that there are some differences between Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo. There are signs of it. And this is what makes him so interested. No matter what, Gu Mingzhi is his right-hand man. He has worked hard by his side for so many years, and Xu Luo has to think about his life-long affairs no matter what. "You? What qualifications do you have to fight against the eighth-level civilization!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo couldn''t help ridiculing. "I am not qualified to fight against an eighth-level civilization, but naturally there are civilizations that can fight him, and maybe you should know by now that I have opened up a new battlefield in the nether world, and this battlefield is opened by me. So according to the usual practice, I should be the commander-in-chief on this battlefield. At that time, people from various civilizations will be sent to this area to be under my control. What you don''t know is that at this time I have already sent My own power is dispatched to the ghost strongholds in other regions. At this time, I am assisting various civilizations to eradicate these ghost strongholds. Under such circumstances, the eighteen top powers have a certain connection with me. Do you think I Do you have the capital to ask Dragon God for you?" Xu Luo has already understood that if it is upright to compete with Shenlong Civilization, no matter it is for face or other reasons, it is obvious that Shenlong Civilization will not let go. But if I have shown enough strength and value at this time, I will let those higher civilizations pay enough attention to me at that time, and at the same time, negotiate with the Dragon God or the high-level Shenlong civilization, although it will be proved that Luo is indeed a bloodline People with a slightly higher blood concentration, but for the Shenlong civilization, there are many people with a higher blood concentration than her. Therefore, Xu Luo has enough confidence to let the other party let go. And if it was before, Xu Luo didn''t have that much capital to do this. But just now, Feith''s reaction to the real dragon fruit made Xu Luo understand that at this time, he already had other capital in his hands, allowing him to raise conditions with Shenlong Civilization. "If you really have a way to solve this problem, then I am willing to stay!" After hearing Xu Luo''s confident words at this time, Ming Luo took a deep breath, looked at Gu Mingzhi who was sitting silently beside him, and finally expressed the most true thoughts in his heart. Seeing Gu Mingzhi at this time, and without any reaction, she couldn''t help but glared at him again. Having been with Gu Mingzhi day and night for so many years, Iron Man is going to be overwhelmed. It is very normal for the two of them to have some different signs. "If this is the case, then I will find a way to solve this matter!" After hearing what Ming Luo said and knowing her true thoughts, Xu Luo nodded. Already knowing Ming Luo''s true thoughts, for Xu Luo, his top priority is of course to solve this matter. Why is he also the person next to him, how can he watch him being taken away by the people of Shenlong civilization at this time? "Can you really solve it?" Hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, Ming Luo couldn''t help opening his eyes. To be honest, when she was just now, although what she said was the true thoughts in her heart, she didn''t really regard it as reality. After all, she felt that her blood concentration was high enough. Given the importance that people of the Shenlong Civilization place on blood, it would be difficult to give up at that time. Xu Luo basically did nothing but useless efforts. But judging from what Xu Luo said at this time, it is obvious that he has a certain degree of certainty in his heart at this time, so he dared to say this matter. "Before this kind of thing is really done, of course there is no definite number, but I have to try it anyway, so I won''t watch Lao Gu die alone!" Looking at Gu Mingzhi who hadn''t said a word since he came in, Xu Luo laughed and teased him. Then seeing the two people sitting there deeply looking at each other, I felt a chill in my heart, and then waved impatiently, telling them to get out in front of me. After all, Xu Luo never thought that he wanted to help these two people solve their problems with good intentions, but in the end, they sprinkled a wave of dog food in front of him and forced him to feed him. Who can he justify? Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, a smile appeared on Gu Mingzhi''s face. Although he didn''t know where Xu Luo''s confidence came from, but if Xu Luo dared to say that, it was obvious that he had certain confidence in his heart. That''s why he came to look for the two of them, so at this moment he felt the haze that had been pressing deep in his heart, and when it was swept away, he suddenly felt extremely relaxed. During this period of time, Xu Luo has noticed Gu Mingzhi''s abnormality, and the reason for this is that Gu Mingzhi has something in his heart, and he is worried that people from Shenlong Civilization will come and take Ming Luo away at any time. Under the circumstances, it is naturally not good. And in order to let himself forget these things, he can only devote himself to work crazily, using a lot of work to numb his nerves. But this kind is just a temporary escape, but Gu Mingzhi also knows, let alone himself, even if the entire human federation is tied together, and the Longwaxi civilization is no match for the Shenlong civilization. No matter what they think, when facing the people of Shenlong civilization, there is no way to resist, what can he do? Thus, although he and Ming Luo have confirmed their mutual relationship, what he understands in his heart is that this relationship may end without a problem. But what I never expected now is that Xu Luo noticed the strangeness in his heart, so at this time Xu Luo deliberately called the two of them in front of him, and the purpose of saying these words was to In order to solve their worries. In Xu Luo''s view, keeping Ming Luo at this time, and then using the real dragon fruit to enhance her bloodline, it is possible that the other human federation will have another main god-level existence, not to mention that even if it is not possible, it is only a matter of Gu Mingzhi''s life. He can''t just sit idly by. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Tips from Emperor Styx Chapter 1058 Reminder of Emperor Styx After driving the two of them away, Xu Luo left in his office in a comfortable mood after processing some accumulated documents. At this time, in the 81871 star field, the area has been slowly expanding at this time. The power of light has been pouring towards the surroundings all the time, transforming the surrounding dark power into the light area. At this time, those light-type ability users, after releasing their energy crazily, will sit cross-legged in this area and begin to absorb the power of the origin stone to restore themselves. At the same time, because there are a large number of light-type ability users, they are continuously releasing light power in batches under the condition of gathering here, some of them are in the process of releasing, and others are doing it beside Waiting, responding at any time, at the same time, the rest of the people are slowly absorbing the power in the rough stone and recovering their own consumption. In fact, many people are very clear that what they are doing at this time is just icing on the cake. Because the main force to release the power of light is not these people at all, but the huge ball of light above the head. Under such circumstances, what they are doing at this moment is nothing more than doing their best to make the real light power in this area appear more intense. Because compared to what they did in the past to purify the entire dark area, at this time they feel that the light power they released is more meaningful. Because at this time, the light power they released did not simply purify the dark power, but swallowed it and transformed it into a part of the light power in the process of dispelling the dark power. It is precisely because they are working together to continuously release the power of light, combined with the power of light released by the fireflies above the head, that this area is constantly expanding, and at this time it has already occupied Not a small area. At this time, some engineering soldiers are constantly working around here, making this a base for them, so that these people will not be floating in the void all the time, at least there is a place where they can get their feet on the ground. Besides this one place, Xu Luo and those Zerg races didn''t know where they went. After all, these Zergs have been fighting with undead creatures after entering the dark area. At this time, the undead creatures in the surrounding area have been wiped out by them. Charged deeper. Under such circumstances, they are rarely seen in normal times. And at this time, the other people beside him didn''t care at all. In this bright area, there was a fixed panel erected there. On this fixed illusory panel, the numbers on it are constantly changing. At the same time, there are curves, so that everyone can clearly see the daily growth and changes. When seeing the numbers above, everyone just needs to look up, and then they will be extremely excited in their hearts. Because what is displayed on it is the total amount of energy they have consumed during this period of time. In addition to the power consumed by them, there is also a natural increase in the entire area. Although the daily natural increase is actually growing, compared to the consumed amount, this The amount of natural growth is really not worth mentioning. Although Xu Luo didn''t seem to do too many things after he arrived, but because Xu Luo didn''t do too many earth-shattering things, he quietly changed everything around him. Under the circumstances, it is even more precious. Although it seems that at the beginning, they paid a huge amount of origin stones as a price, but it has to be mentioned that everyone feels that the origin stones they paid are very worthwhile. At this time, on the one hand, this area of ??light was born, and the most important thing was that those Zerg races in Xu Luo went deep into the dark area at this time, and many undead creatures had been directly killed by them. Before, when some golden legend-level undead creatures in the area were killed, the energy they occupied was actually not much. So many people don''t care that much. They are just excited by these Zergs. After devouring the undead creatures, the total amount of dark energy in this area has dropped sharply. This is what makes them happy. But in the following time, as the strength of these Zergs improved, when the **** level was killed by them, the energy consumption was further increased, which immediately made them very excited. But in fact, when the strength of these Zerg continued to increase, after the god-king level appeared, and even when they were fighting with undead creatures in the dark depths, after killing the first god-king level undead creature, they Only to find that things are far more interesting than I imagined. Because killing a **** king from a sub-dead creature is comparable to tens of thousands of gods, the energy contained is naturally very huge. And more importantly, killing the undead creatures at the level of the **** king and devouring their power, the strength of these Zerg races in Xu Luo was greatly improved at once. Killing more undead creatures is a virtuous circle. After all, within the entire area, the amount of dark energy that naturally increases in a day is not comparable to the energy contained in a **** king. In this dark area at this time, Kazan and the other top powerhouses, although not everyone is guarding here, but there are at least two main gods sitting here every day. After all, the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been fighting in the dark area. At this time, some of them are also worried that the undead creatures will not obey the rules at that time, and the main **** will personally take action to wipe them out Under the circumstances, of course, too much attention is required. After all, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of the eventuality, even if Emperor Styx personally comes forward, but this kind of thing can''t be careless at this time. Just when Xu Luo had been silently feeling the actions of his own bugs in the depths of darkness, raising more and more bugs to the level of true gods and **** kings, he suddenly felt this bright area Inside, another person appeared silently. At this time, many people were focusing on their own affairs, so they didn''t care about his arrival at all, but Xu Luo responded immediately, even though at this time, he was only possessed by a Zerg, But this kind of keen perception has not diminished in the slightest. "Such sharp reflexes!" At this moment, when he noticed the change in Xu Luo, the visitor laughed. "I have seen the emperor!" At this time, after hearing the words of Emperor Styx, only those people around him saluted to him. Even those with abilities of the light department saluted respectfully when they saw this Lord of Darkness. "I have seen the emperor." Seeing the arrival of Emperor Styx at this time, although Xu Luo said he was a little surprised, he saluted him calmly. In any case, the other party has supported him several times, and as a dominant existence, he ranks among the top existences in the entire world of gods, so Xu Luo naturally has to be courteous. "Good boy, although I knew you were not simple when I first met you, I never imagined that you would be able to do this in such a short period of time!" When Emperor Styx saw Xu Luo at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in his eyes. After all, the first time he knew Xu Luo existed was when he was in the False God Realm. Knowing that Xu Luo almost destroyed the entire False God Realm, the name Xu Luo came into his sight for the first time. But even though he had valued Xu Luo very much at that time, what he never expected was that in a short period of time, Xu Luo was able to achieve this level. Even the invasion of the Netherworld had already been resisted by him. This was really beyond his expectation. "Although when I was in the False God Realm, I knew that creatures like you are very scary, but I really didn''t expect that creatures like you can be so terrifying!" Back when Xu Luo was in the False God Realm, the most terrifying thing was that his Zerg races were able to unscrupulously devour the surrounding flesh and blood, and constantly improve their own strength. But at this time, when Emperor Styx saw these Zergs, they were constantly devouring those undead creatures in the dark area, and then they continued to split. of. Although for him, these Zergs did not pose any threat at all, but the most terrifying thing about the Nether World was the endless undead creatures. There is also a large amount of dark energy, which has always been inexhaustible under the circumstances of their supply. But at this time, these Zergs are like their natural enemies, and under the circumstances that they have been targeting, these undead creatures have no upper hand when facing the Zergs. Instead, it became their mouthwatering situation in vain, which led to the fact that at this time, the advantages of these undead creatures could not be brought into play at all. If things go on like this, these undead creatures will be devoured by the Zerg to their heart''s content, and the strength of these Zerg will become stronger and stronger, and the number will increase. In the end, these undead creatures were nothing more than making wedding dresses for Xu Luo and other Zerg races. How can this not make Emperor Styx novelty! But in any case, for the insulating universe at this time, the more powerful the Zerg race like Xu Luo is, it means that the pressure on their side will be less at that time. At this time, they can''t wait for Xu Luo The stronger the better. Facing Emperor Styx''s compliment, Xu Luo just smiled shyly at this moment. At this time, he didn''t know why the other party came here. Under such circumstances, he could only listen to the other party''s thoughts first. It is most taboo to speak too much in front of a strong man of this level. "I came here this time mainly to tell you that those gods of the underworld have been warned by me, so you can act with confidence. If they dare to break the rules, someone will teach them a lesson, so you don''t have to worry The existence above the main **** will come to disturb you!" When he said these words, there was strong self-confidence in the words of Emperor Styx at this time, and this self-confidence naturally came from his strong strength. For Xu Luo, this is naturally the best news. With Emperor Styx backing him up, it means that even if the top powerhouses in the Nether World really show up, they will naturally be there at that time. With these top powerhouses going up to the top, you don''t have to worry about affecting yourself. Don''t need to worry about the existence of these main gods, under the circumstances that will affect him, which means that Xu Luo and other Zerg will expand unscrupulously at this time. "Do it boldly, your battlefield is not limited to here, there is a place that needs your help!" At this time, looking around, I saw Xu Luo''s Zerg tribes in the depths of the darkness, wantonly besieging and killing the surrounding undead creatures. At this time, the ruler of Styx Great River said something meaningful. Obviously, he knew something at this time, so this time was actually a reminder to Xu Luo, so that he would not have so many scruples in his heart. Hearing Emperor Styx''s words, Xu Luo''s heart trembled. Of course I understand that some of my little ones who are hiding in the dark have been seen through by this dominant existence at this time. But even so, he didn''t show any embarrassment at this time. How can life not point cards? If he didn''t have any hole cards, he would have been hacked to death long ago, how could he still be able to live freely for such a long time? "Thank you for your good words!" Xu Luo nodded to him. In fact, there is no need for Emperor Styx to tell himself, at this time Xu Luo is already ready to let some Zerg races like himself upgrade wantonly. If it is in the nether world, he has to have some scruples, just like the side above the hope star, although it is said to occupy a bright area at this time, but because he exists in the opponent''s hinterland, he also Worried about being attacked by many ghost masters. But in the insulating universe at this time, although this star field has been occupied by the other party, if the other party wants to send someone over, they have to weigh it at that time. Can their strong men gain a firm foothold in this area. Therefore, Xu Luo can unscrupulously promote the existence above the main **** when someone helps him to block it. "Perhaps I should have persisted at the beginning. If I persisted, I could extradite you and join the Styx civilization. Unfortunately, it is too late now!" Emperor Styx could not help but sigh. What he said was naturally at that time. In fact, someone proposed to him to extradite Xu Luo to join the Styx civilization, but he rejected it at that time. But now, he felt a touch of regret. If at that time, I had adapted to the wishes of some people and introduced Xu Luo to the civilization of Emperor Styx, then it would mean that the Styx civilization might have a second dominant existence. This is of course a great help to them, but now that Xu Luo has determined his future path, it is of course impossible for him to lead Xu Luo away. After all, at this time, what about leading Xu Luo into the Styx civilization? Could it be that he still wants to obliterate a veteran powerhouse with a main **** level existence, and give up the position of a main **** to Xu Luo? Totally unrealistic. And if it is not possible to give a main **** a god, then what is the point of drawing Xu Luo over? At this time, Xu Luo is walking a smooth road to the sky, and he can naturally step into the position of the main god, the master, and sit on an equal footing with himself, so it is actually a great insult to Xu Luo to win over Xu Luo at this time. If it is the three major ninth-level civilizations, they are still qualified to say this, because among the three major ninth-level civilizations, there is supreme existence, and these eighth-level civilizations only have dominance, they are not qualified to say this. Some words. Listening to Emperor Styx''s emotion, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. These things can''t be answered indiscriminately. Although he rarely dealt with others in the past, it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t even understand the most basic human relations. "By the way, boy, you have to pay attention to Shenlong Civilization, that guy Skater is not as easy-talking as I am!" It seemed as if he remembered something, and Emperor Styx suddenly reminded Xu Luo. Hearing the reminder from Emperor Styx, Xu Luo''s expression froze for a moment, and then changed slightly. Obviously, he understood what Emperor Styx said at this time. The dragon **** Skater was extremely proud, and at this time Xu Luo directly robbed Ming Luo. It seemed that Ming Luo was an inconspicuous person, but one must know that no matter how this happened, he still robbed a royal prince of the dragon civilization. The fiance has greatly ridiculed the face of Shenlong''s civilization. Under such circumstances, Skater is naturally very concerned. "It happens that I also want to solve this matter, but before that, I couldn''t get in touch with that person. Can you ask the emperor to contact me for me?" Originally, Xu Luo wanted to find the Dragon God to solve this matter, but in the past, even if he wanted to find it, in the past, Xu Luo''s level was too low, and he was not qualified to contact these things at all. Under the existence of the top level, he has no contact information of the Dragon God at all. The appearance of Emperor Styx at this time is actually a good thing for Xu Luo. After all, it is much more convenient than him to directly ask this person to help him contact him. "You are such a cunning little fellow!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Emperor Styx couldn''t help but smile. But he looked at Xu Luo with a curious expression. After all, at this time, he was also a little curious about why Xu Luo had enough confidence to stand in front of him with a confident look. Doesn''t he know that the one he will face next is the Dragon God? That is a veteran **** who has survived for a long time, and it is also among the best among the existences of the dominant level. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo, who was born in a low-level civilization, is now only a person at the level of a true god. How can he face this existence with confidence. At this time, regarding Emperor Styx''s question, Xu Luo naturally would not tell him what method he used to deal with the Dragon God. Even with Emperor Styx helping him to contact the Dragon God, Xu Luo knew that the meeting between himself and the Dragon God would not be completed so quickly, so at this time, he just focused on doing his own business. matter. In the original time, after Icarus sent Xu Luo''s giant ant to the 81871 star field, their spaceship continued to sail and headed in other directions. And when he arrived at each camp, he sent one by one Vigorous Ants into them, and then Xu Luo descended directly to let his Vigorous Ants start to spread out in various Netherworld strongholds. Although Xu Luo is said to be in the 81871 star field, this battlefield is the largest. But it doesn''t mean that he will abandon the battlefield in other directions at this time. After all, for Xu Luo, having multiple battlefields means that he can obtain a large amount of energy in multiple places, and under the condition that some Zerg races such as himself can be improved, for Xu Luo, naturally, he will not dislike the battlefield being too scattered . Although in the beginning, due to the need to fight on multiple fronts, Xu Luo''s energy was greatly dispersed, and he needed to coordinate and take care of multiple directions. But after Xu Luo has gotten used to this kind of life, it can be said that he is handy in dealing with these things at this time. And he doesn''t need to pay attention to each area all the time, he just summons some Zergs like himself, and after letting them get on the right track, he can let them play independently, as for the others, he doesn''t need it at all Xu Luo continued to manage. On each battlefield, there are guardian legions one by one, stationed there. At this time, with the assistance of these people, there is no need to worry at all. At that time, they will face those Nether Lords and Hades s attack. At this time, Xu Luo and the Zergs only need to start nibbling away the dark energy at the edge of the Nether stronghold, and then devour the dark energy in it, and their mission is considered completed. Compared to the side of the 81871 Star Field, the battlefields in various Nether strongholds at this time can be described as a great success. After all, those ghost strongholds only occupy a small area. For Zerg like Xu Luo, it is very simple to deal with them. Among them, when those top powerhouses were blocked by others, they later became the individual performances of these Zerg races. Even in the face of the true god, what about the undead creatures at the level of the **** king? It''s just a fight with the other party for consumption, but the problem is that no matter whether these Zerg rely on their ability to quickly digest and devour the other party''s power, and then directly choose to advance or split, the replenishment speed of the two sides is simply not proportional . And at this time, there are still light **** formed by fireflies floating under the conditions of all parties, advancing inwards bit by bit, so that at this time, the gap between the two sides has been widening . So at this time, the stronghold of the netherworld began to show a trend of losing ground in the face of Xu Luo''s offensive. The small strongholds themselves can not produce much dark energy naturally. Therefore, once facing the attacks of various civilizations in the real world, if the dark energy dissipates in a large amount, it can only be replenished from the netherworld. The same is true at this time. Originally, at that time, the Nether World itself wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to open up some new passages, so these original strongholds were allowed to form a riot, and all the people in the universe The energy of power is attracted. But what they never expected was that there would be a freak like Xu Luo who could specifically target them. As a result, the situation in the Nether World has reached the point where riding a tiger is difficult. In order to maintain the existence of these ghost strongholds, at this time, a large amount of dark energy can only be instilled in the underworld corresponding to each channel, so as to maintain the total number of dark energy in the entire area. As for wantonly reducing. It is necessary to ensure the existence of this stronghold within the entire area. If the entire stronghold is directly swallowed by someone, then the opponent may directly enter the Nether World from the corresponding passage. There was a huge transfer, which happened directly inside the Nether World, which was naturally unacceptable to top existences like the Nether World. So even if the loss is too huge at this time, they must maintain the existence of the entire area. For this point, Xu Luo naturally raised his hands in agreement. After all, at this time, when the other party is continuously replenishing energy from the nether world, to him, it is equivalent to having a lot of energy to maintain himself Under the circumstances of these Zerg races, how could he be unhappy if they gave him energy? Of course, the real boss at this time is still on the side of 81871 star field. After all, there is a huge area here at this time, with countless undead creatures and Nether Lords all over it. At this time, in order to surround the 81871 star field, make the surrounding star fields bordering it one by one, Pulled up a huge front. At this time, what Xu Luo is in is just one of the local battlefields that the entire star field is facing. Of course at the beginning, no one actually expected too much from him. I feel that he comes from a low-level civilization after all, and his strength is not too strong. Under such circumstances, I just feel that it is very good to let him play a little role and ease the expansion of the nether world. . But what no one expected was that Xu Luo''s performance in the end was completely beyond their imagination. At this time, just the abilities of these Zerg races displayed by Xu Luo, as well as the total amount of dark energy consumed every day, already shocked them extremely. What''s more important is that the strength of these Zerg races has been expanding at this time. Under such circumstances, the total amount of energy consumed has been skyrocketing rapidly, and it is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Originally, their area of ??light was not large. Under such circumstances, it only occupied a small area at the edge of the area. At this time, it seems that the entire bright area has not pushed its own range too deep, but in fact, at this time, many deep space magic ants have entered the depths of the dark world. Under such circumstances, many undead creatures were directly devoured after being killed by them. At the same time, the number and strength of these Zergs have been growing rapidly. The result is that in the entire area, when the dark energy is consumed by them crazily, the dark energy that was originally flooding the entire star field, under the situation of wanton consumption at this time, there is not so much dark energy at the edge to maintain Under the circumstances, it has already begun to shrink inward at this time. The result is that in the original time, within the entire area, these dark energies are at the border of another star field, and they are clearly separated, and they are directly blocked. But now at the edge of the 81871 star field, this piece of dark power has shrunk inward by a distance of one hundred meters. And this is only the scope of shrinking inward now. It can be seen with the naked eye that these Zergs continue to wreak havoc in the entire dark area, and it will continue to shrink inward in the future. And this also means that at this time, the horn of counterattack has begun to blow. Although it looks like an entire star field, reducing the range by a hundred meters is nothing at all, but this is just the beginning. When these Zerg continue to consume like this unscrupulously, by then even if this No matter how much energy there is in a dark area, the increased dark energy is far less than the total amount consumed. After the total amount of energy is reduced, it will naturally lead to darkness in the entire area. There is less and less energy. Although it is said that this will be a protracted war, it has been supported for many years at the beginning. In order to maintain this battlefield, each civilization has already paid a huge amount of manpower and material resources. At this time, continue to persist. how? In the past, they were just passively resisting the opponent''s defense, but now they have seen the dawn of victory. Knowing that if they persist for a while at this time, the strength of the opponent will become weaker and weaker. At this time, for them, persistence is victory. Emperor Styx was busy with affairs after all, so he didn''t stay on Xu Luo''s side for too long, and then left directly. Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to this. At this time, he was possessed by a Zerg and was watching the battlefield on this side. At this time, Xu Luo did not deliberately speed up the growth of these Zerg. Just let them develop freely in this area. At this time, these Zerg races are either star realms or divisions, and they are constantly devouring a lot of energy during the killing process. Although some of them will die during the fighting process, it is similar to their situation at this time. It is naturally much better than at the beginning. Although there are a large number of undead creatures in the surrounding area, directly charging towards them, the number of these Zerg races is much larger than at the beginning. Although it is far inferior to the undead creatures, but in some Within the area, they are not afraid of these undead creatures at all. What''s more, although the number of these Zergs is not as large as that of the opponent, but when the individual strength is stronger than the opponent, when they really fight, the gap between the two sides is naturally that these Zergs have a great upper hand. As a result, the opponent rushed over in a mighty way at this time, but after being dealt with by these deep-space magic ants like chopping melons and vegetables, some of them were swallowed by themselves, and the rest they couldn''t swallow by themselves, It is handed over to the weak Zerg to devour, so as to speed up their accumulation of energy. And behind these Zergs, in this area of ??light, at this time, each of the light-type ability users conscientiously released the energy in their bodies. After releasing a large amount of light power, they directly sent the surrounding dark energy to Purify, or transform it into a part of the Light Force. They used to do this, but apart from the part of the dark power that evaporated, the transformed part will actually be swallowed back by the dark power in the end, so it is just a useless effort. But now they have transformed some of the surrounding dark energy into the entire area of ??light. Although some of them will be transformed back, within this area, the power of light is no longer rootless duckweed. Under the current situation, unlike before, what they did was just useless work, so looking at this area at this time, under the situation where the range of light is constantly expanding, everyone is full of energy. For these, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention to them. At this moment, he just watched his Zerg race. What I am especially concerned about is those who have reached the level of **** kings on the field at this time. Because at this time Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, a few more will reach the level of the **** king, and even if they continue to fight in this area, they will be promoted to the peak of the **** king by then. When I choose to be promoted, these Zerg will be my great help at that time. After all, there are many deep-space demon ants who have reached the peak level of the **** king. When the time comes when I complete the promotion, let them integrate with each other, and then I can easily pull up a troop composed of the strength of the main **** level. Although compared with the orthodox main god, his strength is definitely inferior, but for Xu Luo, this is enough for him. So at this time, he naturally has to accumulate as much as possible, especially now that he has a higher civilization to **** him, and he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of those main gods, his Zergs naturally don''t have to Have any concerns. Before, Xu Luo had been chewing on the specific meaning of what Emperor Styx said to him. Soon after sorting out all the information he knew, Xu Luo finally understood that what Emperor Styx meant was a place, and what he was referring to was more important. There are a lot of vacancies in the defense line of the gods in the world. After all, they have been dealing with the attacks of the virtual demons, and the attacks of the virtual demons are far more violent than the attacks formed by these undead creatures. Under such circumstances , Naturally, Zerg like Xu Luo is more needed to play a role. Perhaps this is also the fundamental reason why Xu Luo has no scruples at this time and goes all out to improve. The number of virtual demons that the gods'' line of defense dealt with was simply too large. In the past, Xu Luo also dealt with these virtual demons. What he saw at that time was that the number of these virtual demons was completely endless, and their margins could not be seen at all. It is conceivable , God defense line to deal with the attacks of so many virtual demons, how huge is the demand for troops. Even where the gods'' line of defense is located, the weak gods are not qualified to participate at all. Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that Emperor Styx would want to let the Zerg races like Xu Luo increase their strength as soon as possible, and then replace the vacancy in the gods'' defense line. Although the strength of these Zergs is much inferior to that of the orthodox gods, the most important thing is that these Zergs can be quick, so that even if they die on the battlefield when they arrive, they will not feel bad at all. Greatly relieve the pressure they face. Regarding this point, Xu Luo has no opinion. After all, he had dealt with Void Demons before. Under the situation of fighting, the Zerg race like himself split into a large force. In the end, if it wasn''t for the high-ranking virtual demons to directly kill these deep-space magic ants, then if the stalemate continues, the strength of these Zergs will become stronger and stronger. So when he really fought, he was not afraid of the threat of the virtual demon at all, but regarded the virtual demon as a member of the Zerg recipe. At this time, for no matter what, there are a few more critical ones in the recipe of the Zerg, that is, the power of the abyss, the void demon, the void demon, and the undead creatures that are known to be facing the nether world today. These four forces, four creatures, for Xu Luo, the most important thing is that they have a huge number advantage just like their own Zerg. Therefore, Zerg like myself dont have to worry about not being able to find their opponents. They only need to run over and devour the opponents power, and then they will have endless power to use. For Xu Luo, being able to use the recipes of the Zerg means a huge quantity, which can provide a large amount to meet the needs of the Zerg. Only such an existence is meaningful to Xu Luo, otherwise, he is not eligible to be included in the Zerg recipe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1059： The main **** cannot be humiliated, the dragon **** is depressed Chapter 1059 The main **** cannot be humiliated, the dragon **** is depressed In the end, there was the Emperor Styx, and under the situation of making peace in the middle, Xu Luo finally got his wish to meet the Dragon God Ruler. Of course, he didn''t see the real body of Dragon God Juggernaut at all, but the other party''s incarnation came over one by one, and then had a chat with Xu Luo. The two sides had a discussion about Ming Luo''s arrival, and finally Xu Luo paid 30 real dragon fruits as the price, and the matter was successfully concluded. In fact, for Xu Luo, the value of Ming Luo is actually not worth more than thirty dragons. Even for Shenlong civilization, it is also worthless. But now that Xu Luo is asking for something, he is not qualified to bargain too much with the other party. So in the end, although I said I suffered some losses, I finally ended the matter satisfactorily. And sometimes, doing something is not about whether it is worth it, or whether the value is equal or not, but just because Xu Luo has to do it at this time. It is more worthwhile in Xu Luo''s view to pay more for Gu Mingzhi''s lifelong affairs under such circumstances. After all, although the real dragon fruit is said to be of higher value to the people of the Shenlong civilization, it can be said that to Xu Luo, it is only a high-level natural material and earthly treasure. And for others, it is still very difficult to obtain the real dragon fruit, but now that Xu Luo has three dragon blood trees in his hands, if he wants to get the real dragon fruit at this time, he only needs to keep Watering the three dragon''s blood trees, and then getting a steady stream of real dragon fruits, naturally it is not so fancy. Moreover, the people of the Shenlong civilization value the real dragon fruit the most, because the real dragon fruit contains the real dragon power. Under such circumstances, the real dragon power can purify their own blood. The value is naturally extremely high. But for people outside the Shenlong civilization, although the real dragon fruit can reshape the foundation and strengthen some of its own strength, but other than that, that''s all. And if you want to find a genius treasure with a similar effect, there are actually many other worlds in countless different worlds, so when there are many related channels to obtain similar things, naturally you don''t pay as much attention to it as you think. But no matter what, after solving Ming Luo''s matter, Xu Luo still felt like a boulder had fallen in his heart. Don''t worry anymore, he will face some civilization head-on at any time. And as Xu Luo solved a problem that had been accumulated in his heart, far away in the Shenlong civilization, in a luxurious palace at this time, there was a person who was furious at this time. At this time, many men and women standing around were like quails, shrinking their necks, not daring to make a sound, for fear of attracting the attention of the person who was in the exposed state. If the other party''s attention is invested in them, since the other party is in a state of rage now, then some of them may directly become the targets of his venting. Its just that for people like them, the status of guards and maids is already doomed. When they face the masters angry state, they have no choice but to stand quietly by the side. Even if the master vents his anger on them, he can only accept it abruptly. "Damn! Damn!" In this huge hall at this time, the young man in gorgeous clothes at this time is angrily throwing all the things he saw in front of him on the ground and smashing them. Prince Orleans never expected that Ming Luo, who had been engaged to him all along, had planned to bring her back, but what he never expected was that at this time, he actually got the news that she had been captured. Just as he was about to recruit all the people to carry out the rescue, he got the decree of the dragon **** to let him give up this marriage contract, and as a price, he got a real dragon fruit as compensation. Although a real dragon fruit is worth a lot to Prince Orleans, what is more important to him is the loss of his face at this time. At this time, his fiance was snatched away, but he couldn''t do anything, he had already become the laughing stock of Shenlong civilization. As a prince and the boss, he is naturally proud. It''s just that facing the Dragon God''s decree at this time, no matter how angry he is in his heart, he can only vent in his own palace at this time, and there is nothing else he can do other than that. It was also what made him most angry. But the dragon **** has issued a decree to let them end this matter. At this time, Prince Orleans can only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. You must know that in the dragon civilization, the dragon **** is the supreme ruler. Everyone has to obey what he said, not to mention the Prince of Orleans, even those who have reached the level of the main **** and sit on the throne, when facing the decree of the Dragon God, they can only be obedient He bowed his head and obeyed orders. Just when Prince Orleans was constantly beating and smashing in his palace, venting his anger. At this time, outside the palace, a beautiful woman walked in slowly surrounded by a group of people. When seeing this mature and beautiful woman, the servants who had stood by tremblingly at the side saluted her silently. Seeing these trembling servants at this time, this mature beautiful woman just waved to them to signal them to go out, and then she took the people she brought along and continued to walk forward slowly, towards Heading in the direction of the Prince of Orleans. After receiving the queen''s signal, the servants who were originally standing in the palace at this time, as if they had been pardoned at this time, saluted one after another, and quickly left the direction of the palace. After all, if they continue to stay in the palace at this time, their lives may be in danger at that time. Now that they have obtained the queen''s permission, it means that they can leave in a fair manner. I can''t help but rejoice in my heart. At this time, the queen came, otherwise their lives were really in danger. "Orleans, you are too out of control!" After walking forward and seeing that Orleans had almost vented, this mature beautiful woman said something lightly. "Mother Queen!" Seeing the arrival of this mature and beautiful woman, Orleans took a deep breath to calm down his furious emotions. Then without looking at the messy scenery around him, he straightened his clothes and slowly saluted his queen mother. At this time, his expression seemed a little hasty, like a child who had done something wrong. "It''s just a low-civilized person, why should you take it to heart? It''s his or her honor to be married to you. It''s really stupid to give up such an honor now!" When talking about this matter, the beautiful woman''s expression was extremely cold at this time, and there was even a touch of disdain in her words. In her opinion, being able to marry her son is Ming Luo''s supreme honor, and now the other party is giving up this kind of honor, naturally it is very stupid. After all, it is unattainable for many people to climb directly from the third-level civilization to the eighth-level civilization, but now the other party directly pushes all this away. "Queen, I can''t swallow this breath!" When talking about this matter at this time, Orlean couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He and Ming Luo had never met each other, and naturally they didn''t have any feelings at all. But for him, the prince of his eighth-level civilization has the hope of taking charge of this huge empire. Under such circumstances, his fiance is snatched away at this time, what will it be like for him? Hit it! Especially thinking about the wanton ridicule secretly directed at him in the current Shenlong civilization, the anger in his heart could not help rising. "This matter will stop here. Since the ancestor issued a decree, it means that this matter has been approved by him, so at this time, no one can continue to entangle this matter! Don''t say it''s you, even your father has no choice in this matter, you may not know, but at this time there are thirty more real dragon fruits in the treasury, except for the one given to you, At this time, there are twenty-nine, and then the younger generation of the entire Shenlong civilization will usher in an opportunity for rapid growth at that time! " When this matter was brought up, this contemporary queen of Shenlong civilization had a slight mocking look on her face. It seems that if you give up a future princess, you can get 30 real dragon fruits. This deal is naturally very cost-effective. But what was enhanced was the overall interests of the Shenlong civilization, and what was lost was the interests of her own son. As a mother, she naturally could not understand such things. But she also knew that her arms couldn''t twist her thighs. Since the Dragon God had issued a decree, everyone in the entire Shenlong civilization could only obey his orders at this time. Hearing what the queen said, Prince Orleans couldn''t help but clenched his fists, but he also knew that even his father had no way to change at this time, so he had no choice but to accept his fate at this time. "Don''t think too much about this matter. I heard that there is a pretty good girl from the Milky Way civilization. Otherwise, I will let your father and king issue a decree to let that girl be your princess. You see it is good?" At this time, thinking of the deeds of the so-called Valkyrie in the galaxy civilization that I had heard before, the queen''s eyes flickered at this time, and she looked narrowly at her son. "Galaxy Civilization?" Hearing this name, Orleans couldn''t help flashing a name in his heart. He is no stranger to Galaxy Civilization. After all, he paid attention to various deeds of Galaxy Civilization before. I was very upset, and the other reason was because my neighbor was too domineering before, so naturally I had to pay more attention. "You mean Ying Yingluo?" At this time, Orleans subconsciously said the name. After all, at this time, if you talk about the name in the galaxy civilization that can be passed to the ears of your queen mother, maybe this is the only person. "good!" Hearing what Orleans said, the queen nodded. In her opinion, her son is the best person in the world, so after much deliberation, she naturally had to find someone who was worthy of him, and at this time, as far as she knew, the Galactic Civilization had become famous some time ago Ying Yingluo is a good choice. "But she..." Thinking that Ying Yingluo had already become the main **** at this time, Orlean shook his head subconsciously at this time, no matter what, he was a main god-level powerhouse, and it was not something that he could get his hands on now. "What''s wrong with the main god? My son is a dignified prince of an eighth-level civilization!" At this time, the queen didn''t care. In her opinion, the identity of the heir of the eighth-level civilization can only be worthy of the existence of the main **** level. How can other people be worthy of her son. "Nonsense!" At this moment, a majestic scolding suddenly sounded from the void. Then a figure wearing a golden imperial robe appeared in this hall. At this time, he didn''t even look at the mess on the ground, but looked majestically at the queen next to him. "The Lord God must not be insulted, how dare you make such a lie?" At this time, he looked very dissatisfied. "Then what do you want me to do? My son''s fiance was stolen, and you, a father, dare not even fart, so of course I have to find someone worthy of him. I think This girl from the Galactic Civilization is very good, you hurry up and issue a decree and send it to the Galactic Civilization, it is a great honor for her to be able to marry my son!" Looking at this person wearing a golden imperial robe, the king and queen of the contemporary Shenlong civilization are full of arrogance. "Do you know what the representative of the Lord God is?" Hearing the queen''s ignorant words at this time, the contemporary king of the Shenlong civilization, Thrambell''s face was filled with anger. "What about the main god? There are eighty-eight main gods in the Shenlong civilization. What''s so great about it? Aren''t you also the main god? I am also the main god!" At this time, the queen didn''t care too much at all, because she had seen too many main god-level existences, so in her opinion, the main **** was nothing more than that, unless it was a master-level existence, otherwise, in her heart With a feeling of superiority, he simply looks down on the so-called main gods from lower civilizations. "Don''t you know how much you are the main god? You will step down from the throne in thirty years. Will you still be the main **** by then?" Hearing such ignorant words from the queen, Thrambell simply dismissed them at this moment. He has self-knowledge, knowing that his so-called main **** is actually just a false main god, and he did not rely on his own real strength to break through. "I simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, not to mention when is it your turn to be the master of the Shenlong civilization?" "What is the main **** of a low-level civilization? How can it be compared with my dragon civilization!" Hearing Thrambell''s scolding at this moment, the arrogance on the queen''s face did not ease in the slightest, and even showed dissatisfaction. She felt that at this time, Thrumbell scolding herself for being a person of low civilization was simply the greatest insult to herself. It was just that Serambell wanted to say something, but his expression suddenly changed, because at this time he suddenly felt that the palace guarding formation had agitated. Although the queen said that her reaction was a bit slow, she also noticed something was wrong. Anyway, he is also a main god-level existence, and he has been a main **** for many years, so he has already been handy with his own power. At this time, the two left the palace in Orleans at the same time. When their figures appeared again, they had already appeared in the mid-air outside the palace. At this time, when they saw the scenery in the sky above the palace, the two couldn''t help their expressions. Because at some point, a huge black spear appeared in the sky above the palace. At this time, this black spear seemed to be thrown from afar, and it was thrown straight towards the palace. At this time, the black spear directly collided with the protective formation outside the palace, and the two collided at this time. Under such circumstances, they felt the excitement. "Who dares to attack my Dragon Civilization Palace!" Seeing this black spear, the queen scolded angrily. After all, the palace represents the face of the entire Shenlong civilization. Under such circumstances, being attacked by someone is no less than being slapped in the face directly, and they are naturally very dissatisfied. Seeing this black spear, there was a flash of displeasure on Thrambell''s face at this time, but he quickly restrained his emotions, and glared at the open-mouthed queen next to him. . This woman is really stupid. In the past, relying on her status as a queen, she has always been jealous, but because she was born in an eighth-level civilization, and she did not provoke enough important people, under such circumstances , Nothing happened all the time. So he usually turned a blind eye to what she did, but he never expected that at this time, he would be so stupid and offend a master god-level powerhouse with his words. "This is a misunderstanding!" Although at this time, I was very annoyed by what the queen did, but at this time Thrumbell knew very well that this matter must be resolved by himself, especially at this time, the battle to protect the palace must not be suppressed *, otherwise it will be a lot of fun. The Dragon God Festival is about to start, and no mistakes are allowed. After all, once the palace guardian battle is broken directly, this matter will inevitably rush to the interstellar hot search, and then the dragon civilization will lose face to the galaxy, which is absolutely unacceptable to him. "The Lord God must not be insulted!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then under their gaze, only a phantom of a woman in black armor appeared in midair, and this phantom was holding a black spear. Confront the palace guardian battle. "Want to marry me? Why do you!" At this time, the phantom of Ying Yingluo directly appeared in the midair, condescendingly looking down at Orleans who was standing behind Serenbel and the queen at this time. At this time, her tone was very flat, but at this time such a light rhetorical question, at this time, there was a look of calmness and prestige. "Are you the little girl of the galaxy civilization? It is your honor that my son marries you. Being able to climb to the edge of the eighth-level civilization is the honor of your life!" Hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, the queen was extremely dissatisfied at this time. In her heart, she felt that the eighth-level civilization, as one of the eighteen top powers in the entire universe, was the maker of the rules. Under such circumstances, except for these eighteen big powers, other civilizations were basically Under the circumstances that there is no way to compare with them, a mere low civilization is even more disregarded by him. As for the main gods from low civilizations, how can they be compared with their high civilizations? So she has always felt that being able to marry her son is the great honor of the other party. At this time, the other party dares to be dissatisfied, which is simply short-sighted. "Oh? Is this what your dragon civilization means?" At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t look at the queen at all, but instead looked at Serabel who was silent at the side. Although Ying Yingluo''s tone was very flat at this time, the firmness in her words was very obvious. At this time, she clenched the black spear tightly in her hand. At this time, the fierce conflict between the power above the black spear and the palace defense formation was going on all the time. At this time, under the impact of the black spear, the huge mask of the entire protective array had already begun to have a dent inward, and at this time, as Ying Yingluo continued to increase her strength, this dent Still growing. Maybe it won''t take too long, when Ying Yingluo will be able to directly poke the huge hole with her black spear, and then she will be able to completely pierce this protective formation. "The words of a woman should not be taken seriously!" Taking a deep breath, although he said that he was very unhappy, but at this moment Thrambell knew very well that he had to deal with this matter properly, otherwise, the trouble at this time would not only be about Ying Yingluo. Because at this time, the queen insulted not only Ying Yingluo, but countless god-level existences in the entire insulating universe! At that time, if he said what he did today, he would die in the entire master circle. If this happened, it would even cause hostility from many master-level existences. This is absolutely not good for their dragon civilization. good. After all, if Yingyingluo is the dignified Lord God, if she really marries Orleans, then it will definitely be a proper marriage. Although Orleans was born in the Shenlong civilization, to put it bluntly, there are not a hundred or eighty princes in the Shenlong civilization, but there are fifty or sixty. Under such circumstances, his identity as a prince is beyond imagination. so honorable. Although Ying Yingluo is said to have been born in a low-level civilization, her main deity is real. Under such circumstances, by the time she reached this point, the level of civilization she was born in had long been meaningless. The personality of the main **** is the personality of the main god. If you want to marry her, you must be at least the same level as the main god. Otherwise, no one is qualified to marry Yingluo. Don''t even mention Orleans, even Serenbel himself is not qualified to propose marriage to Ying Yingluo at this time. Under such circumstances, the queen actually wants Ying Yingluo to marry Orleans, which is completely slippery Of. The reason for this is only because Yingyingluo is already the main **** of the eight scriptures at this time! But the key point is not this, but that Ying Yingluo has created a new priesthood for herself. Under such circumstances, she will become the master of a **** system, and will definitely become a master-level existence in the future. Under such circumstances , the Dragon God is qualified to propose marriage to her, but as for Thrambell, it is indeed not qualified. "Today is abrupt, but I don''t want to hear similar words again. Although I do come from a low civilization, it''s not something anyone can bully at will!" At this moment, Ying Yingluo glanced casually at the Queen and Orleans. Facing her eyes, the two of them felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and they felt a burst of coldness all over their bodies, and then the black spear in Ying Yingluo''s hand was loosened, and it jumped in one direction, and its phantom disappeared. Although it was said that Ying Yingluo''s figure disappeared, but at this moment, the black spear was thrown out of his hand, and after turning around in one direction, he shot directly at a mountain in the distance. The next moment, amidst the huge roar, this The gun directly blasted the entire mountain into nothingness, and the figure of the black spear disappeared directly at this time. Although Ying Yingluo didn''t really penetrate the palace''s protective formation thoroughly, this spear also showed her attitude at this time. Although it is true that Ying Yingluo was born in a low-level civilization and cannot offend a dignified eighth-level civilization, if she is really offended, Ying Yingluo, as a master god-level powerhouse, would not have imagined that she would want to deal with him so easy. High-level civilizations will not casually provoke a main god-level existence. After all, a main god-level existence cannot be killed. It is completely different from the queen who is promoted by relying on the personality of the main god. After all, they have a succession time. When the time is up, their personalities must be given up. Under such circumstances, how can they be compared with the real longevity and long-sighted main god-level existence? Although it was said that Ying Yingluo had disappeared at this time, the queen opened her mouth at this time, with an expression of displeasure on her face. But thinking of the icy coldness when Ying Yingluo''s eyes swept over her just now, she couldn''t say anything cruel. Especially before Ying Yingluo shattered the entire mountain into nothingness with a spear, that seemed very ordinary, but as a main god-level existence, the queen knew very well that the mountain smashed by Ying Yingluo was very not simple. Even if the main body is here at this time, it is not so easy to completely smash it into nothingness. Before Ying Yingluo, it wasn''t her real body that arrived, but because someone mentioned her own name, which gave her a feeling, and after knowing the content of their discussion, she directly sent her own thoughts to come. Come here, so what you carry is actually only a small amount of power. But only under the condition that her mind can reach this level, it is conceivable that although Ying Yingluo has just been promoted to become the main god, her strength is far behind that of the queen who relies on the throne to become the main god. It''s just too big. "You''d better reflect on it, and be careful with similar words in the future. If you continue to behave like this, I don''t think you are suitable for the position of queen!" At this moment, looking at the queen icily, Thrambell said something coldly, then shook his sleeves and left. At this time, anger rose in his heart. He was the majestic king of the eighth-level civilization, but at this time he was almost scolded by a person with a low-level civilization. Naturally, his heart was burning with anger. But because of the previous situation, facing a true master god-level powerhouse, who can be promoted to a master-level existence in the future, he naturally dare not offend too much at this time. There is anger in his heart but there is no way to vent it. At this time, he is not so depressed. Hearing Thrambell''s scolding, the queen''s face turned pale for a while. As a dignified queen, her status is respected! When did she receive such a scolding? She herself was born very noble, and this is the real reason why she has no children left. At this time, on the one hand, her son was wronged, on the one hand, he was reprimanded by Serenbel, and on the other hand, he was punished. Ying Yingluo''s threat immediately made him very depressed. But at this time she also knew that she could not continue to offend Yinuo, so at this time, after looking at the destroyed mountain with hatred, she finally turned and left. Seeing that his father, queen and queen had disappeared, Orleans looked at the destroyed mountain in the distance, shrunk his neck, and could only return to his bedroom in the end. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Fortunately, he didn''t marry Ying Yingluo. Otherwise, even if he really married her for this violent temper, in the case of strong women and weak men, his own The day is estimated to be very sad. After all, under the circumstance that this person''s strength surpassed his own too much, if the two had a quarrel and the other party directly pierced himself with a spear, who would he turn to for reasoning? In the world of the gods, it is not that he has not dealt with Ying Yingluo before, so he has a very clear understanding of Ying Yingluo''s strength, but he also completely understood what his mother said before. Unexpectedly, it would elicit such a big reaction from Ying Yingluo. At this time, far above the origin star, in her own villa, Ying Yingluo withdrew from the state of cultivation, and the anger on her face had not completely calmed down. If he wasn''t afraid of the power of the eighth-level civilization, he would have directly attacked what the queen said earlier. But in the end, considering the power of the eighth-level civilization, she could only calm down her anger. If she really makes this kind of attack, human civilization will never be able to withstand the revenge of Shenlong civilization. She can indeed be alone, but she will definitely ruin the entire human civilization by then. And there is another thing to consider. After all, there is a dragon **** in the dragon civilization. Under such circumstances, the gap between her and the dominator-level existence at this time is too huge, and they are not at the same level at all. . Therefore, in the end, it was only possible to threaten the other party, and then the matter was left alone, but it was precisely because this matter was left unsolved at this time that Ying Yingluo was extremely angry. After all, as a Martial God, she would rather bend than bend. According to her own wishes, when faced with this kind of thing, she should be reckless and directly solve the other party, but at this time she can only swallow her anger like this, To let this matter end here, I am naturally full of anger in my heart. At this time, Ying Yingluo, who was getting more and more angry in her heart, didn''t tell anyone about this matter, and her figure disappeared in the next moment. When she reappeared, she was already in the world of gods. Since becoming the main god-level existence, Ying Yingluo has been able to travel freely between the world of the gods and the insulating universe. And after reaching the level of the main god, Ying Yingluo can appear at the position she wants to appear anytime and anywhere at this time. Under such circumstances, she is still on the continent of the gods, and she will naturally not receive any punishment at this time. limit. Then Ying Yingluo began to rush into the boundless void. At this moment, she had a surge of anger in her heart. At this time, she could only find someone who was blind to relieve her anger, and it was obvious. Whoever bumps into her at this time is considered unlucky. In fact, Ying Yingluo didn''t know that when she killed the Dragon Civilization with a black spear, it actually shocked many people at that time. But at that time, the other main gods in the Shenlong civilization just watched that scene. It''s not that they are unwilling to come forward, but that if other main god-level existences in the Shenlong civilization came forward at that time, it would lose all the face of the Shenlong civilization. After all, what appeared at that time was only a thought of Ying Yingluo, so there was no need for so many of their main god-level beings to come forward in person. Ying Yingluo and Serenbel are confronting the queen. If those main god-level beings arrive at this time, it will be even more embarrassing. At that time, those main god-level powerhouses of other civilizations also focused their attention on that side, but those people were just watching a show, so naturally they would not think of intervening in this matter in. Although this matter seems to be solved so directly, but at this moment, this matter has become a spare resource for many people. Especially thinking that the Queen wanted Ying Yingluo to marry Orleans, it made many people giggle. The queen really has forgotten the awe of power after she has been in a high position for a long time. After all, no matter what, Ying Yingluo relied on her own strength to become the main god, which was completely different from those gods who relied on inheritance to sit on the throne! What''s more, the most special thing about Ying Yingluo is that under the circumstances that she created her own way, no one who can become a master **** by herself can''t be compared with her, and a false master **** like the queen is not worthy of her shoes. It was a great honor for Yingluo to marry Orleans, and it was a great joke to the world. In fact, the Dragon God is naturally concerned about this matter. Before, the Dragon God even wished to come forward to teach the Queen himself, but in the end he did not do so, because many people were paying attention to this matter itself. If the Dragon God also came forward in person If it is lost, it will be even more embarrassing and thrown home. It''s just that the dragon **** never thought that he would hand over the Shenlong Kingdom, but he never thought that such a character would appear in the end, which really made him sigh with embarrassment. The most important thing is that Ying Yingluo is not an ordinary main god, but an existence that can become a master. Moreover, human civilization is not just a low-level civilization, as the queen said. When Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo grow up, when they become masters at the same time, by that time, human civilization may become a new eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, although the Dragon God is said to be a veteran dominator-level existence, he is absolutely unwilling to provoke such an existence. Under no necessary circumstances, who would be willing to form a death feud with an existence of the same level as himself? Although this matter seems to have been satisfactorily resolved, the Dragon God is very clear that it is only because Ying Yingluo is afraid of the dragon civilization and her own power, so she retreated temporarily. But this matter will definitely become a thorn in Yingyingluo''s heart. If Yingying really grows up by then, she may choose to settle accounts after autumn. To the Dragon God, the current Ying Yingluo is naturally nothing, but it is precisely because the other party has extremely high talents and will become a powerful existence that it is the most troublesome thing for him. He didn''t think about cutting the weeds directly, after all, the Dragon God is not some evil god, and he will kill the opponent in the bud at every turn. But when faced with this matter, Dragon God still felt very depressed. After all, he had done nothing in this matter. body. I thought that giving up one Mingluo in exchange for thirty real dragon fruits would be a **** thing for me, but it happened that such a moth happened. Under such circumstances, I got thirty dragon fruits all at once. A real dragon fruit doesn''t seem to be that fragrant to him anymore. Especially at this time, when faced with other familiar master-level existences, when they gave him half-smile expressions, it made Dragon God even more angry. Besides, Dragon God has another worry in his heart. When that person grows up completely and reaches the level of his own body, being a master by himself is nothing. Thinking of this, he has the heart to kill the queen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Scorned by the gods, the Jedi strike back Chapter 1060 Gods despise, Jedi counterattack At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know about the matter between Ying Yingluo and Shenlong Civilization. At this time, he was honestly dealing with his own affairs, and at the same time, he began to prepare certain materials that he needed when he was promoted to the astral realm. After all, after reaching above the star realm, he is not as free to plunder others as he is now, so when there is something needed at this time, Xu Luo has to start making preparations in advance. Although it is said that it is several years before I am promoted, there are still several years in reality at this time, and there are also twenty or thirty years in the world of the gods. But Xu Luo felt that there was nothing wrong with his preparations in advance at this time. You must know that Xu Luo is different from other gods after all, and others can deal with it a little earlier. But when I have a lot of people paying attention, I can''t start preparing until the promotion is approaching. So at this time, Xu Luo must of course start to prepare quietly. And at this time, what Xu Luo was most concerned about was naturally the potion that he had collected and made from many materials in the past. It is just a material similar to Qingxin grass. At this time, on the continent of the gods, few people care about it. Because it has been monopolized by people on a large scale, things like hemostatic agents that need to be made have been replaced by other materials at this time. After all, it is impossible for these adventurers to be short of such things as hemostatic potion, but because the materials such as Qingxincao are too expensive, it is not conducive to their use, so many alchemists are seeing profitable situations Under this, after a long period of research, nature found a substitute plant, and then came up with a new hemostatic agent After a new hemostatic agent is produced, materials like Qingxincao are completely useless. But even though the hemostatic medicine is no longer available, the price of Qingxincao does not mean to be lowered at all, and it remains high. Because at this time, Xu Luo did not stop collecting similar materials at all. Under such circumstances, although the price was not as outrageous as it was at the beginning, it was still relatively high at this time. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. He sprinkled a large amount of gold coins every day, bought these materials, and then transported them into the ruined Holy See through tunnel worms, and then had them deal with them specially. The destruction of the Holy See at this time has begun to enter the modernization situation, and with the development of science and technology, the entire region is also changing with each passing day. Especially after the transportation is convenient and many people start to find a lot of jobs suitable for them, a lot of manpower and material resources that were originally idle have been mobilized. In this way, the development efficiency is naturally very fast. The whole area itself is in a state of waste, and at this time, there are a large number of destruction knights in the Holy See who have nothing to do, so at this time, Xu Luo directly ordered the soldiers to do something at this time. The construction of people''s livelihood, let them sway their energy. These guys are all silver and gold level existences. Under such circumstances, it is not a problem for them to let them do some coolie work. But at the same time, under the circumstances that letting them work can greatly speed up the construction of the entire area, it can be said to serve multiple purposes. It is better than raising them for nothing, but doing nothing every day and doing nothing. many. Especially heavy physical work such as building bridges and paving roads, it is even more complementary to these fighters. These people''s own strength has improved very quickly, and their foundations are extremely vain. Under such circumstances, letting them strengthen their control over their own strength during the process of building bridges and paving roads can be regarded as giving them some experience. . At this time, many people don''t even know that Xu Luo basically takes a period of time to pay attention to everything that happened in the Fourth East District, and whenever Xu Luo puts his attention on the past, The changes in the scenery seen are very huge. At the same time, even though the Fourth East District rarely communicates with outsiders at this time, because the entire area itself is very large, it has become very prosperous just because of internal communication. After all, at this time, many cities in the East Fourth District have undergone some adjustments, many small cities have been directly eliminated, and the adjacent cities have been merged. At this time, some important transportation hubs have been occupied. At the same time, the interconnected roads between cities have also been repaired to extend in all directions. Especially with the train, when you want to go to a city, the speed is extremely fast, and you don''t have to waste a lot of time halfway like you used to. At the same time, when transporting goods, there is no need to use human horsepower to pull them. At this time, a large amount of goods are transported to various regions through train carriages, which greatly improves the efficiency. The connection between them, the efficiency is getting bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, even if Xu Luo doesn''t need to deal with it personally, the ruined Holy See, which controls many pillar industries at this time, can be said to be making a lot of money every day. So when a large amount of gold coins are produced, Xu Luo will naturally have a large amount of gold coins to buy these materials. The materials purchased with a large amount of gold coins are now replaced by bottles of potions. Although many people didn''t know what Xu Luo''s medicines were used for at this time, but facing Xu Luo''s orders at this time, no one asked too much. All you need to know is that Xu Luo asked them to make it. At this time, everyone is happily making it. Although they don''t know what they are making at this time, these people are full of enthusiasm as long as they know what a sacred mission they are participating in. The battle in the outer domain is not over at this time, but intensified. Many people thought that the parade of protective umbrellas was nothing more than a short-term battle. During the battle, Xu Luo and the others were so-called all-out efforts, then exhausted, and then declined. After their anger is vented, they will naturally stop this action at that time. But what these people never expected was that with Xu Luo personally leading the team this time, their aura lasted so long that Ying Yingluo had already completed her own promotion. It''s been a while, and at this time, Xu Luo''s avatar leads many Zergs, as well as members of other umbrellas, and they are still constantly attacking the city. The main combat members are at the forefront at this time, and at this time, those members of the non-combat department are driving their people to collect in the kingdoms of God that have been attacked, and all valuable things After being collected, the entire Kingdom of God was basically declared shattered. Because of this, at this time, many gods in the outer domains began to feel insecure. No one thought that Xu Luo and the others would basically carry out an attack and make adjustments. But it never occurred to them that this time, they were so quick to take over the kingdoms of God one after another that stood in front of them completely, and they were really frightened when they were not satisfied and continued to demand endlessly. . But at this moment, they have no room to resist at all, they can only silently let them attack, and even some gods are disheartened at this time, so they destroy all the valuable things in their kingdom of God After collecting them, and then selling them in the City of Liberty, the obtained power of faith will be turned into currency in the real world. If you feel that you can''t keep your kingdom of God at all, you might as well grab all the value and go to the real world to be your own rich man. Moreover, there are quite a few people who do this kind of behavior at this time, which has attracted many people''s hearts. However, many people are lucky at this time, thinking that they can persist for a while longer, so even if the time comes to the end, it will not be too late to make such a move. These people are in danger at this time. Relatively speaking, under the umbrella at this time, there is a happy look. Although it seems that they are constantly attacking at this time, in fact, the pressure on the umbrella is far less than they imagined. Especially Xu Luo and the others said that this plundering operation is not over, but after a period of time, they will carry out some cleaning up. Under the circumstances of the settlement, the meritorious service they have obtained will be counted from time to time. After obtaining a large number of merits, these people can use the merits they have obtained to buy in the warehouse and exchange for the materials they need, so that after they have obtained a large number of materials, they can buy them one by one. Throwing these materials on their own arms, the strength and quantity of those arms they own have been increasing. So much so that the battle lasted for such a long time, their strength had no effect at all. In fact, at this time, not only was their strength not affected, but they became even stronger than at the beginning. The reason for this is precisely because in this operation, they obtained a large amount of resources, and then poured these resources on their own arms, which naturally greatly enhanced their strength. At this time, no matter what you dont know, at this time, Merlin has been going around in circles, and under the situation of turning around among the gods coalition forces and the gods defense line, he has already stolen a large amount of money from the battlefield without making a fuss. The dead air, resentment and soul. All of these were transmitted into the world of the undead by him through his own unique means, which greatly strengthened their strength. Before, in the world of the undead, there were only those ghosts collected by the senior necromancers on the continent of the gods. In the entire world of the undead, there is actually not much yin or resentment. But at this time, with a huge amount of power collected on the battlefield, those ghosts thrown into it by myself, and after the zombies absorbed this power, they immediately became stronger in the following time. grow up. Then, the Necromancers in the Necromancer Field could summon these powerful undead creatures directly, which greatly strengthened the power in the Necromancer Field. After all, at this time, Necromancer is not safe. Especially when many people unite to attack them, the necromancers are under a lot of pressure. It''s just that under the circumstances that Necromancer Ghost Realm is huge and full of deadly resentment, even if you want to fight in it at this time, you don''t have to worry about it at all, and you can continue to persevere. On the contrary, those coalition forces of gods and spirits were greatly affected by death and resentment in the process of continuous attack. Once they were scratched by those undead creatures, they would be affected by the time, and they lost a lot of money. With a small number of manpower, it has not made much progress. So much so that at this time, many people completely retreated. But at this time, they had to hunt down and block all the undead creatures, keeping them confined in the same area, and they absolutely couldn''t continue to spread and expand. Otherwise, without any restraint, these undead creatures will be unscrupulous. If they improve their strength, it will turn into a tragedy like the previous one. The spreading speed of these undead creatures is really too fast, especially after they kill a large number of creatures, it will turn this area into a ghost domain, and a large number of creatures will become dead , become one of the undead creatures. And this is intolerable to any intelligent life. Under such circumstances, no matter whether they are willing or unwilling at this time, as long as they don''t want these undead creatures to affect them, then at this time, they can only continue to stick to their own defense line, and they cannot let the undead creatures affect them. These undead creatures continued to expand towards the root, affecting the safety of a surrounding city. At this time, Merlin seemed to be a diligent gardener, constantly transferring all kinds of power on the battlefield. At this time, even under the circumstances that the deadly resentment in the world of the undead is extremely strong, the ghosts thrown into it by him only need to be baptized by the surrounding forces quickly after being in it for a period of time Under such circumstances, he has become extremely powerful in a short period of time. Merlin, who has been doing these things mechanically, has already forgotten how many zombies and ghosts he threw into it at this time. Anyway, as long as he sees this kind of power on the battlefield, he will Collect them subconsciously. But at this time, Merlin also knew that he should start to return home. After all, at this time, when the fighting on the battlefield is getting more and more intense, if you stay on the battlefield, you may be found by others. Even if no one would find his trace, but because Merlin was worried that he would be affected by the battlefield at this time, he still had the intention of retreating in his heart. At this time, when I have absorbed a huge amount of power, the purpose of going out this time can be said to have been achieved, so at this time, it is meaningless to continue to persist. Rather than this, it is better to return early. When the ghosts and zombies that they collected in the past are sacrificed into powerful undead creatures, their power will be greatly strengthened, and they will have enough confidence when facing the surrounding creatures. In this way, it will naturally allow them to have more initiative in the future. It can also make them no longer have to worry about the encirclement and suppression of them by many forces in the future. Merlin never forgot that beside the Necromancer Field, there are a large number of allied forces of the gods. Under the situation that they are staring at them, it is of course very clear that their situation has not changed in the slightest. So the power they got at this time is definitely a booster for them. Creating undead creatures and improving their strength is not something that can be done overnight, nor is it something that he can do alone, so he has to rush back at this time. What I want is to unite the power of other necromancers. Now that there are a large number of necromancers gathered in the necromancer ghost domain, although some of them are not powerful, but under the situation of a large number, when the time comes, one necromancer will drive a group of undead creatures. Now, when many numbers are combined, it is also a very large number Many people don''t know that at this time, it seems that these necromancers have been blocked by them in the Necromancer Field, so at this time, they continue to send people into the Necromancer Field and start to slowly eat away at the Necromancer Field. Under the circumstances of the power of some necromancers, at this time, the power at hand of these necromancers will gradually weaken. When they launch a general offensive, they will directly occupy a huge advantage. But at this time, what these people don''t know at all is that it seems that they have the upper hand at this time, but in fact they have been huddled inside the Necromancer Field at this time. In the Necromancer Ghost Domain, at this time, many necromancers scattered into other areas, and began to collect the Yin Qi, resentment, and other forces in those areas in each area, and then passed all these forces through The world of the undead has been introduced into the ghost domain of the dead, so that at this time, a large number of Yin Qi, resentment energy, and high-level undead creatures have gathered in the ghost domain of the dead. Under such circumstances, the power inside the Necromancer is expanding all the time. And at this time, apart from the area where the Necromancer Field is located, and outside the defense line formed by the gods, there are many villages and towns that are not taken seriously, and they are already empty at this time. The reason for this is that these places have already been massacred by necromancers, and all the people who died in battle were refined into undead creatures by using undead spells. At this time, the number of undead has always been around growing. What''s more, at this time, as long as there is enough yin energy and resentment energy, the undead army will be able to continuously create a large number of undead creatures. At this time, I want to surround them and let these undead It is simply unrealistic for mages and undead creatures to fend for themselves. At this time, he returned to the ghost domain of the dead, and seeing many undead creatures neatly arranged in the ghost domain of the dead, Merlin immediately felt relieved. Its not in vain that these people have been running around so much during this period of time, and now they have finally achieved certain results. At this time, facing the undead ghosts and ghosts, the city on the front line was full of soldiers standing on the top of the city. At this moment, they were looking in the direction of another Necromancer Field shrouded in black mist. At this time, everyone held their weapons tightly. They must be on guard against undead creatures rushing out of it at any time, so they will be the first to bear the brunt. Earlier, it was not that the necromancer did not drive these undead creatures to rush out directly, but in the case of these lines of defense, with a large number of people stationed there, in the end the opponent''s plan was not able to be implemented successfully, but was blocked. They forcibly resisted and fought back. It is precisely because I have had such experiences many times, so for the sake of my own life at this time, none of these soldiers on guard dare to be lazy. Once you are lazy, you may directly cause yourself a huge impact. As a representative of the Holy See of Light, Adam has always been on the front line. At the same time, besides the people of the Holy See of Light, many people who followed the Holy See of Light also obeyed his orders and surrounded him all the time. But at this time, because they don''t want to let the power loss of their subordinates be too serious, so at this time everyone just surrounds here without fighting, and purifies the power of the necromancers around them little by little. They want to use this method to slowly cut off all the necromancers and undead creatures in this area. So at this time, many light mages have been in the marginal area to purify the power of Yin Qi and resentment, so that when they attack later, the resistance is greatly reduced. In their view, with the area already surrounded, the opponent is nothing more than rootless duckweed. As long as the yin energy and resentment energy that make up this Necromancer Ghost Realm don''t keep growing, the speed at which the surrounding energy can be transformed by relying on this area alone will be far inferior to the speed at which they purified it. . Occasionally, Adam would go directly to the top of the city to conduct patrols. At this time, he looked in the direction of the Necromancer Field, which had not made any movement. For some reason, he always had a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He also couldn''t explain this feeling clearly. But Adam is very clear that at his level, he can actually have this kind of induction at this time. Obviously, at this time, those necromancers must be holding back something bad. After all, at this time, they are besieged in all directions, as long as these necromancers don''t want to die, then at this time, they can only find a way out. Obviously at this time these guys were not willing to wait for death at all, so they did something secretly. It''s just because at this time, they have no way to go directly into the ghost realm of the dead, and they have no way to find out what the other party has done during this period of time. Compared to Adam''s emphasis on this side, some people who destroyed the Holy See on the other side at this time actually didn''t take it seriously at this time. After all, the things here are very far from the destruction of the Holy See, so from the beginning, the destruction of the Holy See was just sending some people to perfunctory. After things quieted down, Xu Luo left some people there to put on a show, and then he didn''t pay much attention to it. Xu Luo himself didn''t want to pay attention to these nonsense matters, so from the very beginning, he never thought of intervening in it. Under such circumstances, his attitude itself was clearly expressed. If he really wants to deal with this matter, he doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone at all. At that time, Xu Luo can completely purify the entire necromancer ghosts with his own power, so that these necromancers will not be able to deal with it at all. There is nothing to hide. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t send out his **** clone, which was already a clear signal. It''s just that although the threat of these undead creatures is very huge, for many people, they don''t take it seriously at all when they are very far away from themselves at this time. It''s just the nearby areas bordering this piece of ghosts and ghosts, which will be very tense. There is also the existence of a death feud with undead creatures like the Holy See of Light, so they are very enthusiastic about it. At most, this matter can attract some people to come here for the blood core. Besides, most people are basically still busy with their own affairs, and have already forgotten the threat of these undead creatures. At this time, in the Necromancer, besides the three giants Merlin, Eds, and Moro, many other necromancers also gathered at this time. At this time, these necromancers all gathered in all directions of the entire necromancer, and then one by one began to mutter words. This is the beginning of many of their necromancers jointly casting the same large-scale necromancer forbidden spell. These necromancers have spread the entire necromancer ghosts and monsters all over various magic formations a long time ago, so at this time, when they start to cast them, they only need to recite the spell and activate the entire formation. up. It''s just because at this time, the entire necromancer ghost creature is shrouded in thick black mist. Under such circumstances, even they are constantly moving at this time. But at this time, no one outside can see this scene clearly, and no one can see this scene at all, and naturally no one will come to stop them. At this time, the three top necromancers, Ades, Molo, and Merlin, in this scene, are very clear that they are going to make a time difference, so in the front, they are silently engraving Array. In the following time, they have always shown the enemy to be weak, so they finally succeeded in paralyzing the opponent. At this time, when they really started to move, no one paid attention to them. At this time, some gods and spirits outside were arrogant and arrogant, thinking that these undead creatures were actually nothing. At this time, they are all huddled in the Necromancer Ghost Realm, relying closely on the protection of Yin Qi and resentment energy. If the Necromancer Ghost Realm no longer exists at this time, then with the strength of their coalition of gods, they can easily take over the entire world. All the undead creatures and necromancers in the area were eradicated. The reason why they didn''t do this at this time was just to reduce their losses. It is precisely because of this general cognition that many people are only a little bit closer at this time. The most important thing at this time is to ensure that there are no casualties on your own side. As long as there are no casualties, then the speed should be slower at this time. Anyway, in terms of logistics supplies, many forces behind them are contributing at the same time, so for them, they dont need to pay the price themselves, so they dont need to consider the issue of supplies at this time, so why worry about the huge cost after it lasts for a long time? ? What''s more, at this time, for those who send troops, this is still an excellent opportunity to train troops. After all, in the past, these soldiers under their command rarely had the opportunity to exercise. Now they are on such a battlefield, with sufficient security and logistics, so such an opportunity is completely rare. So at this time, these people even hope that the war can last for a while, and then they can take this opportunity to train their soldiers. As a result, because of such carelessness, these necromancers did a lot of things under their noses. Of course, the most fundamental reason is the existence of the undead world. Under the circumstances that these people do not know at all, under the circumstances that these necromancers rely on the world of the undead to enter and exit even when they go out, it is like opening a random door at this time, from the necromancer In this way, these people have pulled up a very huge force at this time. a team. And at this time, when these necromancers were casting complex large-scale forbidden spells, the natural disasters of the undead, the formations that were originally inscribed in one place at this time were all directly activated by them at the same time. These formations are not just scattered throughout the entire Necromancer Field. After all, at this time, the magic formations in the Necromancer Field have been connected into one, and this is just one of the entire magic formations. components only. At this time, there are still many corners and corners that are actually scattered in other areas. And because in the past, when doing these things, without attracting the attention of others, naturally no one would care what they did. As a result, it was never expected that when these people fully activated the entire formation, black beams of light shot up into the sky in various areas at this time, echoing the direction of the Necromancer Field. At this time, as many necromancers continued to chant spells, completely activating the entire necromancer, and as they chanted their spells, they could only see the yin energy of the beauty of the entire necromancer domain, and the power of resentment was surging. At the same time, like a huge tornado, a strong wind raged throughout the Necromancer, and then stirred up all the Yin and resentment forces around it, forming a huge black tornado. At this time, when the black tornado was rotating, the surrounding energy was unceremoniously rolled over and incorporated into this tornado. In the past, when a ghost creature was formed, the ghost creature was able to swallow the surrounding energy and transform it into a negative force. But at this time, what they did was not moistening things silently at all, but plundering wildly. Such a change, at this time some people on the other wall are not blind or deaf, how could they not know? Even at this time, they still don''t know exactly what happened, but because the movement was too huge at this time, the beacon tower was directly ignited, and then the soldiers in the barracks spread all over the area, urgently Gather, and then the top of the city is full of densely packed fighters. At this time, some leaders like Adam are also ready to go, and they have come to the top of the city, looking solemnly in the direction of the Necromancer. At this time, when they saw all kinds of things happening in the ghosts and ghosts, they also looked at each other at this time, but they were completely unclear about what happened, and they looked at each other at this time. It could be to send scouts to check it out. Necromancers, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts are very strong in Yin Qi and resentment, so methods such as spiritual inspections are directly isolated. So if you want to know exactly what happened there, you can only use the most primitive way to directly send someone over to check. Although it is said that doing this is basically close to death, but at this time, in order to obtain first-hand information, naturally these scouts can only be dispatched. The so-called raising soldiers for a thousand days is used for a while, and there is nothing to do with these scouts in normal times. Now that they are used, there is naturally no second word. At this moment, Adam didn''t have any communication with the people on the surrounding defense line. At this time, a thought flashed through his mind, but because it was just a moving point between thoughts, he couldn''t figure out his own idea at this time. So quickly put it behind me. The most urgent task at the moment is to solve or investigate the reason for the sudden change in Necromancer. At this time, although other people were a little dignified, more people felt that it was because of the dying struggles of the necromancers who had been besieged by them at this time in order to make a final fight. I feel that there is no need for them to make too much fuss. Although it is true that they need to be on guard, at this time they only need to be on guard and then guard their defense line. At this time, when they occupy the right time, place and people, they let the opponent take the initiative to form an attack. As long as their defense line is not messed up, these necromancers will have no way to break through their defense line at that time. In this way, They are inherently invincible. And similar remarks are still believed by many people in various areas of the battlefield at this time. I feel that these undead creatures are not a big deal at all. In the past, the most fundamental reason why such brilliant results were achieved was that most people had no defense at all, so that they were able to sneak attack all of a sudden, which made such a huge momentum . Now they don''t know much about these undead creatures as they did before, and when they are fully prepared, they don''t need to pay attention to them. At this time, Adam can only represent his own personal thoughts, so when faced with other people''s words, he didn''t say much at this time, but just kept silent. Since the mainstream thinking of these people is that these undead creatures are not taken seriously, under such circumstances, what is the point of him emphasizing the difficulty of these undead creatures too much? However, when these people were optimistic, the changes brought about by the black beams of light rising into the sky in various regions were directly summarized. Especially in the case of feeling the astonishing yin, resentment and other negative forces, and then thinking of the existence of the Necromancer at this time, so when some people around discovered these situations, they did not dare to be careless at all. Quickly passed the news to the attention of the powerful gods at the next level. Then these powerful gods communicated with each other, and finally the news would be known to their side. At this time, when many gods knew that the changes were completely spread in many surrounding areas, not just in a ghost domain of the dead, they suddenly became uproarious one by one. They never imagined that what they thought was just the dying struggle of these necromancers would directly sweep over the entire western region. At this time, after careful statistics, it was found that at this time, in one area, there were at least four beams of light rising into the sky, and there were more than 400 areas with black beams of light at this time. Thousands of beams of light shot up into the sky, and the momentum formed was extremely frightening. Especially the impact on those gods is even more unimaginable. At the beginning, I thought these necromancers were no big deal. Who would have imagined that the slap in the face would come so quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1061： ghost family Chapter 1061 Ghost Clan The coalition forces of the gods don''t know how much preparation those necromancers made secretly in order to accomplish these things secretly before they were able to do this step. In the beginning, the undead creatures were raging, and they swept through several surrounding areas, causing many gods to form a coalition army in dozens of surrounding areas to besiege these affected areas. In the following time, the two continued to fight, which eventually caused many undead creatures to shrink back into the ghost domain of the dead, and it was considered to have stopped. But retracting their fists was in itself intended to strike more powerfully. After a period of silence, when these necromancers moved again, they finally hit a shocking one. This change finally made these people directly confused. The energy between the heaven and the earth is not directly generated without any reason. In fact, these energies are generated by the core of the world. At this time, what these necromancers did was to pollute each of the core points, above the energy nodes, and then engraved formations, so that at a certain time, these formations were completely dragged down , when the formations will be able to directly take effect at that time, now they are in the Necromancer Field, directly displaying super-large undead natural disasters, which is the key to activate each formation. At this time, beams of light shot up into the sky one after another. In fact, the black energy formed by these beams of light was all formed from energy nodes. It''s just because the energy nodes have been polluted, the original pure energy of the world is directly converted into negative energy such as Yin Qi, resentment, etc., and the result is that the entire area is quickly covered by these negative energies. occupied. At the same time, these negative energies have super contagious power, so in the process of getting along with these negative energies, when the original normal energy of the world is directly absorbed by them, it suddenly becomes The sky in each area was completely shrouded in black mist at this time. It turned out that the sky was still bright at the time, but now it was gloomy, as if the end of the world was coming. It would be fine if only one or two regions caused such a move, but at this time, the entire western region, with more than 400 large regions, have all undergone such changes, and the energy released in an instant is all It''s extremely terrifying, not to mention the ability of many energy nodes to erupt at the same time is very exaggerated. And at this time, after these negative energies erupted in each area, they all converged towards the Necromancer Field as if they were attracted by something. The West Forty-Fourth District is the core area where the Necromancer Ghost Domain is located, but at this time, with the West Forty-fourth District as the core area, and with endless negative energy rolling in from all directions at the same time, a black area suddenly formed. The momentum of the clouds. At this moment, Adam and the others looked at the originally normal sky above their heads, but now it turned into dense black clouds, and their faces changed drastically. Especially before, they were still brazen, thinking that these undead creatures were actually no big deal, but those people from the coalition of gods were slapping their faces at this time. Especially at this time, feeling the negative energy gathered from the endless surroundings, all of them are shrouded in the area they are in at this time, and gathered in the ghost domain of the dead. At this time, the scouts they sent out at this time , also disappeared one by one. Obviously, bad luck has long been a thing of the past. At this time, a large amount of energy is drawn towards the ghosts of the dead, and no one knows what those undead creatures have become in the ghost of the dead. "Get ready for battle!" What other people are like, at this time Adam can''t control it at all. At this time, what he can command is the people from the Holy See of Light that he brought over. At this moment, he feels this change in the entire area, and he knows that the current situation is very serious for them. At this time, he was even ready to completely abandon this city in his heart, so his tone seemed a little heavy. And within the Undead Ghost Domain, astonishing changes are indeed taking place as these gods expected. Especially in the situation where there is endless Yin Qi, and the power of resentment gathers in all directions, making the concentration of negative energy in the Necromancer Field constantly increasing. Those undead creatures all over this area don''t need to take the initiative to absorb these terrifying forces at this time, because the concentration of negative forces in the entire area is too high. After that, they directly and actively drilled into the bodies of these undead creatures, so that in the past, when they took the initiative to absorb it, the amount absorbed was not much at all, but at this time they did not need to actively absorb it. But with endless energy rushing towards them directly, the efficiency is ten times and a hundred times faster than before. So in a short period of time, I only saw one by one undead creatures, all of which were undergoing great changes, and their strength was greatly enhanced. But the biggest change is that at this time, in the central area of ??the Necromancer Field, there is a huge undead tyrant. Only at this time, this undead tyrant frantically devoured the surrounding negative forces, and then in its abdomen, a huge hole, with a large number of undead creatures gushing out directly. These undead creatures gushing out are densely packed at this time, all over the area, and there is no need for them to actively absorb them, and then they are directly irrigated by a large amount of Yin Qi and resentment power. Summoned, it is just the simplest undead creature, and its strength has indeed increased greatly at this time. Its just that at this time, although the strength of these undead creatures has been greatly improved, without the drive of Merlin and other necromancers, these undead creatures are all scattered in this area at this time, and they have no intention of leaving at all. Of course, at the beginning, the scope of Necromancer Ghost Realm has actually been greatly compressed. But at this time, with a large number of negative forces all converging towards them, only the scope of the ghost realm of the dead that was originally formed at that time is rapidly expanding in all directions. However, within the range of the Necromancer Field, all of which are surrounded by thick black fog, standing outside the Necromancer Field, it is impossible to see exactly what is inside the entire Necromancer Field. Therefore, it is difficult to know the transformation of some of these undead creatures at this time. Although at this time, the undead tyrant is constantly calling these undead creatures, but at this time, because the scope of the ghost domain is also expanding, so don''t worry. Sometimes there is no place for them to settle down. Of course, at this time in this area, after the number of undead creatures soared, their density naturally increased greatly. Therefore, looking around, in the entire area, they are all in sight. At this time, these undead mages gathered here, constantly casting spells, but at this time, these undead creatures were constantly infused with the surging energy from the surroundings, making their progress from appearance to growth strength extremely fast, completely unstoppable. Be reasonable. Because they have been prepared for a long time, Merlin and these necromancers are naturally aware that they must accumulate enough strength at this time to be able to directly rush past the defense lines of these gods in one fell swoop. Otherwise, if you just think that these undead creatures rush directly at this time, there is a high probability that it will be like a meat bun beating a dog. If you go out a little, you will be dealt with by the opponent. At that time, it will be nothing more than a tug of war between the two. , and such a thing has no meaning at all to them. Because of this, at this time, they bound all the undead creatures inside the Necromancer Field, preventing them from running around. The reason for this is to accumulate enough power to break through these monsters in one fell swoop. The line of defense of the gods. The undead creatures rushing out from the belly of the undead tyrant at this time only need a short time from birth to growth to reach the gold level. Although it needs to consume a lot of energy, but at this time, because there is endless energy around them that can be absorbed by them, there is no need to worry about energy at all. At this time, even in this area, the number of undead creatures is increasing, and among them, there are many who have reached the gold and legendary level. So when these undead creatures absorb energy at the same time, the amount absorbed will be massive. But even so, the energy they absorbed at this time has not decreased in the slightest. Because the amount of energy gathered together from all directions is too much, far exceeding the amount they can absorb, the consumption between the two is completely out of proportion to the income, resulting in the energy in the entire area The richness has been increasing rapidly. Of course, Merlin and the others are also very clear that if there are only undead creatures at the legendary level of gold at this time, no matter how many there are, it can indeed have a huge impact on ordinary soldiers, but for those god-level existences In other words, no matter how many there are, it is just the price of using a few more magic spells. So at this time, the strength of these undead creatures must be greatly improved. At the same time, the scope of the entire Necromancer Domain will also be expanded. After all, as long as you act within the ghost realm of the dead, you don''t have to worry about causing too much damage even when facing the attack of divine arts. After all, when divine arts attack in the market, their great power is directly given by the entire ghost Under the circumstances of offsetting, by the time it falls on these undead creatures, there will not be many. "Undead natural disaster, start!" When many necromancers yelled the last syllable in unison, and completely recited the entire undead disaster, a large compound spell, at this time this spell finally took shape. What followed was that in each area, billowing smoke rose into the sky. One by one energy nodes were completely polluted, and then all the energy rushed out from the energy nodes turned into dead energy, resentment, and other negative energies, and the released energy directly turned into black. At this time, these energies, in the process of soaring into the sky, were guided by some kind of unknown, and they all came in the direction of the Necromancer Field in the West Forty-fourth District. But the most important thing is that at this time, when these energies are converging towards the West Forty-fourth District, the places they pass will also impact and coerce the surrounding energies, and head towards the West Forty-fourth District all at once. In the case of going away, the energy in other regions is caused, and the concentration is decreasing sharply at this time. Although it is said that the undead natural disaster spell has been completely successfully cast by them, but at this time, this change is not the end, but just the beginning. As a large amount of energy converges in the direction of the ghosts and ghosts, the result is that the area of ??ghost ghosts that had been suppressed by many coalition forces of the gods began to expand rapidly at this time. Almost all the battlefields of the original time were shrouded in the past. The bounty hunters who were searching for traces of undead creatures on these battlefields were caught off guard at this time and were suddenly enveloped in them. After that, these people didn''t even have a chance to react, and they didn''t encounter the attack of undead creatures, and then they were deeply poured into it by many Yin Qi and resentment forces, so that they had no time to resist at all. , As a result, it directly transformed into a walking dead. Moreover, becoming a walking dead is not the end, it is just the beginning. At this time, when their entire body is completely occupied by a large amount of negative force, the surrounding energy continues to rush towards their body, making them strength is becoming stronger and stronger. This kind of transformation is too fast. In this area, there are basically people with gold and silver levels all over the place, but when facing the infusion of these negative forces at this time, even people with gold level , and couldn''t hold on for too long at all. After being invaded by the negative energy poured into it alive, it was transformed into a member of the undead creatures in a short while. It''s just this kind of change, which is very inconspicuous at this time, and the outsiders don''t know it at all. Of course, no one cares about the life and death of these bounty hunters. Originally, he thought about directly commanding those soldiers under his command to fight a decisive battle with these undead creatures, but at this time, Adam directly threw his naive thoughts from the original time to the back of his mind up. The reason for this is only because at this time, Adam realized that before he could make a combat deployment, the area of ??the Necromancer Field, which was separated from them by dozens of miles, was expanding to the extreme, and then directly approached the city. Suddenly expanded the range of tens of miles. This is really too scary, and you must know that the coverage of the Necromancer Field is not only in their direction, but also covers other directions, which also means that the diameter of the Necromancer Field has directly increased by dozens Under Baili''s situation, it is conceivable how much the area he occupies has expanded at once. So in the end Adam decided to abandon the city directly. At this time, they have no idea what the situation inside the Necromancer Field is like. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to take these fighters under his command to gamble on the future, so it''s better to be on the safe side , it is better to withdraw directly. Facing Adam''s order, those people from the Holy See of Light did not hesitate at this time, and obeyed the order one after another. And Adam has made such a decision. Originally, those younger brothers who had always followed his example would naturally not raise any objections at this time. The coalition forces of the gods in other directions, knowing that Adam chose to retreat at this time, had no other choice but to mutter a few words in their hearts. After all, Adam has no affiliation with them. Under such circumstances, they have no way to dictate any decision. What Adam and the others didnt realize was that not long after he withdrew the people, the necromancers continued to expand, and soon covered the city that they originally occupied. The city wall where they were originally was soon filled with a decaying atmosphere, as if it had been uninhabited all year round, as if it was being eroded by the power of time, the transformation was too fast. Fortunately, in this city, at the very beginning, all the ordinary people were relocated away, only a few soldiers like them, so when the convoy was launched at this time, the speed was extremely fast. Adam''s side retreated, but the people in other directions were not so lucky. In the past, they all chose to face off in the direction of the Necromancer Field, and there were at least tens of hundreds of miles between the two sides as a buffer zone, but at this time, the Necromancer Field suddenly expanded. , including a large area, and soon spread to the area where these people are located. Facing the menacing Necromancer Realm at this time, these allied forces of the gods feel that if they don''t go deep into it, then staying on the edge of the Necromancer Realm at this time is at most just being attacked by some undead creatures . Just taking advantage of this opportunity to eradicate these undead creatures in the marginal area can be regarded as alleviating the pressure they will face in the future. As a result, when these allied forces of the gods rushed into the ghost realm of the dead, there was nothing left. They entered the haunted realm of the undead, and they didn''t notice anything at first, but when they continued to rush in, they were shocked to find that they didn''t see any traces of undead creatures. But in this area of ??the haunted ghosts of the dead, they felt cold all over their bodies, and even their bodies began to become stiff. When they realized something was wrong, these people hurriedly organized people to retreat, but at this time, Yin Qi and resentment energy invaded the body, and when their bodies reacted, it meant that their situation was already very bad. So when they sensed something was wrong and wanted to retreat, it was already too late. What''s more, at the beginning, they rushed very fast, so there was a certain distance from the edge area. In addition, there was another more important reason, which was because the necromancers had been expanding wildly at this time. , causing the edges to continue to expand outwards compared to when they entered. So in the process of retreating, this team can only watch the edge get farther and farther away from them. And they who are staggering, they are obviously close to the edge area, but they can''t make it through the heavy footsteps, and they can only watch the huge amount of Yin Qi and resentment energy moving towards their bodies. They frantically rushed over, and then their last bit of consciousness gradually disappeared. When their last bit of consciousness disappeared, these people also became pure walking dead. What awaits them next is that their bodies are eroded by these negative forces, making themselves stronger and stronger. And at this time, the necromancer continued to expand, crossed the defense line after line, devoured a large number of soldiers, and made them become members of the walking dead. In the process of continuing to expand, a large number of villages, towns, and small cities were all given away. included. Originally, Necromancer Ghost Realm occupied only a part of the West Forty-fourth District, but at this time, in the process of frantically spreading in all directions, it quickly wiped out the entire West Forty-fourth District. occupy it. Besides, in the process of continuing to expand to the periphery at this time, a large number of surrounding areas have been included. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how many cities and villages were included in the expansion at this time. It also means that when the people in these cities are covered by huge negative energy, what kind of fate awaits them. Although it is said that after the number of people covered at once is large, the amount of negative energy rushing towards their bodies is not as much as imagined, but in these areas, most of the people are just ordinary people Under the circumstances, when they are eroded by negative forces at this time, these people have no resistance at all. As a result, after being infused with these negative forces alive, it was transformed into an undead creature. Erosion of a whole city, how many undead creatures suddenly increased? But at this time, the negative energy in the hundreds of surrounding areas all gathered in the direction of the West Forty-fourth District. The scope of the entire necromancer is constantly expanding. These energies are spread out evenly, and the energy concentration within the entire range of necromancers and ghosts has been averaged. But because there is too much energy, even if it is constantly expanding and forcibly transforming a large number of people into undead creatures, it will consume a huge amount of energy, but what is consumed at this moment is only a drop in the bucket. And the line of defense formed in the original time is nothing more than a joke at this time. Not even a single soldier was used, and the defense line was completely swallowed up. Originally, some of the soldiers stationed in the defense line sensed that something was wrong, so they retreated immediately. And some people rushed into the undead ghosts on their own initiative, but they were eroded and transformed into members of the undead creatures without doing anything. When the Undead Ghost Domain suddenly encompassed several surrounding areas, it finally made the surrounding gods suddenly wake up at this time, but at this time the entire Necromancer Ghost Domain is too large. Under such circumstances, even if they want to send troops to suppress it, at this time, if they want to surround the entire Undead Ghostland as they did before, it is no longer within the reach of the surrounding areas. It can be done. After all, in the original time, Necromancer Field was far from expanding, and without any external support, it needed a large number of forces from a dozen surrounding areas to jointly send troops. Under such circumstances, it is possible to encircle the entire Necromancer Ghost Creature, but now that the Necromancer Ghost Domain occupies many surrounding areas at once, and borders with more areas, the line of defense is solid. It''s too long. At this time, it is not something that can be done in just a few or a dozen regions. And if you want to achieve this, even if many surrounding gods and spirit forces all jointly send troops, and each of them needs to send a large number of soldiers, the manpower and material resources are not a small number. Moreover, at this time, the Necromancer Ghost Realm is still expanding rapidly and crazily, causing some people to gather some forces in some areas bordering it, wanting to resist. However, in the face of the ever-expanding ghostland of the dead, these people can only fight and retreat when they find that they will be extremely eroded when they enter the ghostland of the dead. At this time, they can only wait for the expansion of the Necromancer Ghost Realm to reach the limit they can bear, and then find another way. But now, if their generation wants to enter it at this time, it is nothing more than meat buns beating dogs. So when the powerful erosion effect of the necromancer was discovered outside, no one dared to enter the area of ??the necromancer in the end. At this time, Xu Luo, who was in his divine kingdom, also woke up from the state of cultivation. When he opened his eyes and saw the situation on the continent of the gods billowing with black clouds, he couldn''t help sighing. "It''s finally time!" Seeing this scene, although he sighed in his heart at this time, he was waiting for this scene to come from the beginning, so for him, this is actually a good thing. Although this is very cruel, even if he already knew this, what can he do if he only knows a corner of the future? He, who can''t change the future outcome at all, can only accept it calmly at this time. So knowing this, he had already started his own layout a long time ago. Even on the Continent of the Gods, he has been running for it in the past few years, and now when things finally come, it means that next, he will fall into a taking off And at this time, Xu Luo looked at the black smoke billowing on the continent of the gods, and knew that this was just the beginning of the incident, and that he still needed to remain silent until the incident became more intense and reached the most terrifying point. When it''s time to do it yourself, it''s not the best time yet. In the hundreds of areas, all the energy is directly stolen and transformed into negative forces such as Yin Qi and resentment. At this time, these forces are all gathered in the direction of the Necromancer Field. It is conceivable what effect this time will have on the expansion of the Necromancer Field, so at this time, the expansion speed of the Necromancer Field is simply unavoidable. Originally, Adam led people to retreat, but when he retreated to a certain distance, he took the members of the Knights of Light, the Silver Knights under his command, and many Bright Mages, and moved towards the people covering them. When the edge area of ??the Necromancer Ghost Domain was being purified, it was discovered that at this time, the energy they released in the past had directly purified a large amount of negative energy. But it was not as they imagined, causing the entire area to be directly suppressed by them on a large scale, but there was no movement. Later, even when their own strength was exhausted, but the Necromancer Ghost Domain area was not compressed by them, but continued to spread in all directions, Adam also knew that at this time because of the The energy of hundreds of regions is replenished, so the energy they purify at this time is just a drop in the bucket. So after having this knowledge, he did not continue to do useless work, but led these people to choose to retreat. In the past, when facing those powerful undead creatures, they would also be able to purify them, but at this time, the expansion of the undead ghosts is too weird. Especially when the energy in hundreds of areas is directly stolen and transformed, and continuously replenished into the Necromancer Field, at this time, with the power of some of them, there is no way to change all this. After all, if you want to target the Undead Ghost Domain at this time, the first thing to do is to fight against the energy in hundreds of areas, unless you can cut off the energy released from these areas, otherwise you can do anything at this time. Things are just useless. The so-called mantis arm blocking the car is talking about the current situation. At this time, the general trend of ghosts and monsters has come into being. Under such circumstances, when the wheels are rolling over, Adam and the others become the mantis arms blocking the front. Helpless, under the circumstances that there is no way to change all this, Adam and the others can only give up their original persistence at this time. After all, at this moment, for them, they can only find a safe place and settle down temporarily. Think of a way when the time comes, or Xu can ask the Holy See for help. After all, at this time, the rapid expansion of the ghosts and ghosts is not just a trivial matter, but a threat to the safety of the entire Gods Continent. If these necromancers continue to expand, it will not only is affecting the western region At this time, people with identities and status in each city are frantically fleeing towards other areas. At this time, the entire west has been completely corrupted. After all, at this moment, many areas are already under the situation of direct occupation. At this time, ordinary people have no qualifications to escape at all. Once they are covered by the energy released by the Necromancer Ghost Domain, then what awaits them will be A dead end. And at this time, when they knew about this matter, many people were originally high-spirited, and the matter had nothing to do with them. But knowing that the undead and ghosts are getting more and more violent, and they are still unscrupulous at this time, continuing to spread in all directions, at this time they know that if they continue to expand like this, there will be no one to stop it, which will affect Not only the western region, but the other three directions will also be affected. At this time, no matter what the reason is, they must contribute their efforts to help contain this area, and even It is to solve the influence of undead creatures. It''s just that it will take some time to send people from the other three regions of the east, south, and north. Under such circumstances, in a short period of time, it is simply impossible to quench the near thirst. What''s more, at this time, the western region is full of corruption, and those areas bordering the necromancers and ghosts, at this time, when everyone is busy escaping, there is no effective resistance at all. At this time, Merlin and the other necromancers don''t need to do anything at all. Now that they have completed all the preparations they should make, the next step is to wait for the fruits of their victory. Under the circumstance that the endless energy was directly distorted and transformed by them, at this time the entire Necromancer Field was filled with incomparable energy. In the original time, the living people were directly eroded by negative forces and became undead creatures. At this time, after crazily absorbing the surrounding energy, they suddenly became very powerful. At the same time, in this A strange race also appeared in the process. Before being eroded by negative forces, most people''s consciousness was directly submerged, but there are always some strange people who can maintain their consciousness when faced with a large amount of negative force erosion. At the same time, With their own powerful energy, they became a kind of strange creatures. They are not undead creatures, because they have their own lives and thoughts, but they have the characteristics of various undead creatures, and the skin of these people is gray and black. And these people, although they still maintain their original consciousness, their own thoughts have changed greatly from before. Therefore, there is an innate hatred for all normal creatures. These many strange creatures rise up in this area, and they think that they are the masters of the undead. So these creatures gathered together, and then formed a family of their own. Ghost clan! These ghost races think they are very noble, so even when facing those necromancers, they are high above them, and they don''t care about each other at all. And even these necromancers can''t do anything to them at all, but even so, because they have a common enemy at this time, Merlin and the others still formed an alliance with them at this time. Its just that Merlin and the others never imagined that in the beginning, they just wanted to form a tide of undead to sweep the entire continent of the gods, but in the end it would lead to the appearance of a strange race. And these people of the ghost race, under the circumstance of being eroded by a lot of negative power, each of them has a strong power. At the same time, these people of the ghost clan are born with the laws of ghosts. When they can use these negative forces, they can be said to be the natural darlings of Yin Qi and resentment, and they are all extremely powerful. What''s more important is that besides being able to use Yin Qi, resentment, and other negative forces as they like, these ghosts can also directly drive those undead creatures, which makes Merlin and the others have no temper. Because these people of the ghost race are better than them, as if they were born necromancers. Especially when they taught these ghosts all kinds of necromancy spells of the necromancer, they were shocked to find that these ghosts could use more powerful power than them. greatly increased. However, at this time, the appearance of the ghost clan has weakened the authority of Merlin and the Necromancers to a certain extent. But it has to be mentioned that the appearance of the ghost clan has also greatly strengthened the strength of their camp, allowing them to face the impact of some people around them and have more chances of winning. For the arrogance of these ghosts, these necromancers directly chose to turn a blind eye at this time. After all, when faced with the threats from the surrounding gods, they were actually in a constant state of panic. I''m afraid that after those powerful gods attack, they will be irresistible. But with the appearance of the ghost clan, it made them feel stronger. After all, as long as it is not the gods and spirits who go directly into the dead spirits and ghosts, then at this time, there are some ghosts, even if the gods are cloned into it, they will definitely not be the opponents of these ghosts. After all, not to mention anything else, just those ghost kings are not easy to mess with. After all, although the ghost clan is very proud, it has to be said that these ghost clans do have their own proud capital, and their strength is definitely not covered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1062： Gods World Edition Resident Evil Chapter 1062 Gods World Edition Resident Evil Black clouds billowed and soared into the sky, and beams of black light shot straight into the sky, and more than a month passed. And in this period of more than a month, the power of many Yin Qi and resentment has all gathered in the Necromancer Ghost Realm. At this time, the area of ??the Necromancer Ghost Realm has expanded countless times compared to the beginning. times. Originally, it only occupied a little more than one-third of the West Forty-fourth District, but with the continuous expansion, it covered forty or fifty nearby areas at once, and all of them became the direct area of ??the Necromancer Field. At the same time, the jurisdictional area, and the surrounding area bordering the necromancers, are also permeated by a large amount of yin and resentment at this time. Under such circumstances, some undead creatures that had been inside the ghost domain of the dead have finally stepped out of the ghost domain of the dead, wantonly attacking the surrounding cities and towns. As long as they are attacked by these undead creatures, it will basically be a massacre, and few people will survive. Facing the endless army of undead creatures, except for some strong ones who can rely on their own flying ability to break out of the encirclement directly, most of them are hard to escape even if they are gold level. Even if you are unlucky and encounter some special undead creatures, even if you are a legendary powerhouse, if you are blocked by multiple legendary levels of undead creatures, you will be besieged to death alive at that time. The strength of undead creatures is really too strong. In the past, when countless energies were gathered together in the ghost domain of the dead, within a short period of time, a huge number of powerful undead creatures were directly spawned. As a result, at this time, these undead creatures rushed out all at once, and immediately had a huge impact on the surrounding areas. Although more than a month has passed, in fact, at this time, the expansion of the ghosts and ghosts has not stopped at all. Although the speed has indeed slowed down a lot compared to the beginning, but because at this time, hundreds of surrounding areas have been sending energy towards this piece of necromancers, it has to wait until these hundreds of areas have been sending energy. When all the districts are included, the speed of this kind of expansion will slow down, or even stop, at that time, but it is far from reaching this time now. Before, it was not that no one thought about destroying these black beams of light, but when they went there, they were shocked to find that the places where the black beams of light released energy were actually energy nodes. They can indeed destroy the future directly, but once they destroy it, it means that the energy node will collapse at that time. If this is the case, the consequences of the collapse of the energy node will be extremely terrible. So in the end, no one feels like doing this, because destroying the energy node is actually courting death, and more importantly, once the energy node is destroyed, it will be punished by the sky. Of course, this is a fantasy statement, and a more popular statement is that once the energy node is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying the energy of the entire Gods Continent. This is naturally unacceptable for the Gods Continent, so it will be subject to The disgust of the world of the gods. After all, for the world of the gods, within their own area, the energy is pure heaven and earth energy, or Yin Qi, resentment Qi, death Qi, devil Qi, evil Qi, or monster Qi, etc., etc., It doesn''t matter. Because this is all your own energy, there is no difference, anyway, it is pure energy, but the nature is a little different, just one difference. But once the energy node is directly destroyed by people, it means that the energy of the entire area will disappear directly, which is naturally unacceptable under such circumstances. What''s more, it is not as easy as imagined to destroy the energy nodes. Once the energy nodes are destroyed, the energy in the entire area will be directly exhausted at that time. In a dead land, all the creatures living around will die, and when such a crime comes down, the person who destroyed the energy node will also die. So in the past, someone tried to destroy the energy node, and after this caused a **** to fall directly, no one dared to do this thing again. Because of this punishment, no one can bear it. The destruction of the energy node, the fall of the gods of taste and taste, and even the death of all the direct participants and even the indirect participants involved in this matter at that time, are actually a warning to them from the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, unless they solve the problem of energy pollution, they want to directly destroy the energy decision, which is obviously not allowed. At this time, in the surrounding areas, a large number of people have gathered there, the purpose is to prevent the undead ghosts from continuing to expand. After all, if the unscrupulous expansion continues, it will be unbearable for people like them. After all, so many areas have been covered before, and countless people died. Under such circumstances, there are already a large number of gods on the astral world. At this time, his own kingdom of God is falling. Although it is said that they have not completely fallen into the astral world, it has already made their situation precarious. If you continue to fall like this, you will inevitably fall into the depths of the astral world. At the same time, they will be backlashed by many believers, so that they are already entangled with many sins. If they continue, even if It is a powerful true god, even if it exists at the level of a **** king, it is difficult to bear so many sins. The scope of this matter is very far-reaching, and the affected gods are not tens or hundreds, but thousands or tens of thousands. Moreover, it is obvious that if the expansion of the necromancer continues, one area after another will be directly affected. If this happens, the gods in these surrounding areas will also be affected. escape bad luck. So at this time, I was worried that the fire would burn on my body, so many gods began to be impassioned at this time. Either they send their own soldiers to carry out the suppression, or those in the farther areas send their own avatars, or incarnations, or give people money and food. After all, at this time, they must unite as one to curb the expansion of the Necromancer Field, and even completely eliminate themselves. Otherwise, the situation at this time will be unbearable pain for any of their gods. It''s just that when these gods wanted to fight against the surrounding necromancers, they found a place that made them even more embarrassed. That is, when they entered the haunted realm of the undead, they had already been forced back before they even encountered the undead creatures. After all, there are endless Yin Qi, resentment and other negative energy in the entire Necromancer Ghost Realm. Under such circumstances, once they enter it, they will be directly deprived of their own vitality. In the case of transforming into a walking dead, there is no choice but to retreat. If it goes too deep into it and there is no way to withdraw, then it can only be left in it forever, and there is no chance to withdraw. This is the most difficult part for these people. Because they are not afraid of the power of undead creatures, nor are they afraid that the opponents they face are too difficult. The problem now is that they have not even encountered their own opponents. When they entered this area, they had no choice but to retreat, and there was no way to make an effective response. Even at this time, with the Light Mage casting blessings on them, they can go too deep into this area, but the light power, under the situation of being eroded all the time, can at most support them to move forward a period of time. At that time, when the power of light is also eroded, without the protection of this layer of blessing, at that time, it can only rely on its own fighting spirit and blood to carry it out. Once they consume too much without the protection of these powers, they will be no different from ordinary people in this area, they will be corroded, and then transformed into walking dead. So at this time, no one dared to enter it at all, and could only keep defending beside it. And once the ghosts and ghosts continue to spread to the surrounding area, they can only choose to retreat step by step. At this time, when faced with these negative energies, they have no way to effectively deal with them, and any combat plan they make is useless. Unless it is possible to gather a large number of light-type ability users and then purify this area, there is no other way at all. Or they can also go to the elves, and let the elves take out a lot of water of life to purify this area. But obviously, this is simply unrealistic. After all, the production of the water of life of the elves is only so much every year, how could they be willing to give it to them? What''s more, even if the elves are willing to do this, the water of life they have produced is simply a drop in the bucket facing such a huge area today. So at this time, the situation on the field is basically unsolvable. At this moment, everyone can only helplessly look at this area, and it is constantly expanding outwards, bringing large areas of the area under the rule of Necromancer. Furthermore, once the necromantic ghosts expand and are shrouded in it, it means that the shrouded area will be completely reduced to a part of it. And those people who live above this area are equally difficult to escape, unless they have completed the retreat in advance, but although the Necromancer Field continues to expand, those people in the surrounding area at this time have already escaped. Arrange for people to evacuate people in these areas near them. But in many cases, even if they retreat, some people cannot leave their homeland, so they are not willing to evacuate at all. Even if they are willing to evacuate, their speed is far inferior to the speed of the spread of the Necromancer Field. Most people have no time to retreat and are directly covered by the Necromancer Field. At this time, no one knows how many people in the Necromancer Ghost Realm have been swallowed by it and transformed into undead creatures, and how strong these undead creatures have reached at this time. At this time, in this extremely huge area, there are already many undead creatures that are constantly devouring huge amounts of energy and are constantly improving. There are even some existences that are difficult for the necromancer to control. At this time, people one by one can only remove all the people in the surrounding area to other directions. At the same time, we can only wait and see slowly. At this time, many people know that the speed of the spread of the Necromancer Field at this time depends on the energy delivered by the surrounding areas at this time. The areas where the black beams of light are released one by one are completely covered, and it is not the end. It also means that when the necromantic ghosts really reach the peak level, they will be able to completely cover hundreds of areas in one fell swoop. This is absolutely amazing. Because a region itself is home to hundreds of millions of people, covering hundreds of regions in it also means that countless people will be directly affected by them. Even at this time, most people in these areas were directly evacuated, but there are still a lot of people who were affected. But because at this time, there is no way to strike at all, so at this time, they can only retreat and wait and see what happens. At this time, it was not that there were no god-level powerhouses, and even the gods of the light department took action in person. But a clone of the true **** of the light department came over, and then purified the area, but although this true **** of the light department was in a very far away area, he was purified afterwards, and he was safe. But what he purified was only a part of the energy. But at this time, when the countless surrounding areas are all converging here, after gathering countless negative energies, the point that this light-type **** has purified will soon be poured in continuously by the surrounding area. The energy is filled, and the result is just a waste of effort. It is simply difficult to curb the expansion of necromancers and ghosts. It wasn''t until this time that everyone knew that the expansion of Necromancer Field had already reached the point where there was nothing to add. At this time, unless it is a strong player at the level of the Lord of Light, otherwise, it will be difficult to contain his expansion. But what kind of existence is the Lord of Light? How could he be willing to pay attention to such a thing at this moment? At this time, many alchemists began to turn to research, Necromancer. I want to find something that has restraint. After all, the threat of the Necromancer Field is real. If it continues to spread, the entire Gods Continent will become a dead place. This has already involved the interests of tens of thousands of gods, so no matter what camp these gods belonged to in the past, and whether they had any grievances with each other in the past, all unhappiness must be excluded at this time , and cooperate sincerely with each other, so at this time, the insulation universe, and the local gods of the gods world, work together to deal with this natural disaster of the undead. In the world of the gods, there are natural disaster-level creatures. Whether it is an abyssal creature, or a void demon, or an unknown void demon, these actually have devastating disasters, but at this time, for the people on the continent of the gods, the undead natural disaster is the only one. It is a real threat to their vital interests. If you want to threaten these undead creatures, you basically need someone with the ability of the light department to take action. But there are only so many people with light system abilities, so naturally it is impossible to completely count on them. So at this time, what some alchemists and many magicians need to do is to study how to make other people have the effect similar to that of light-type abilities. At the same time, we have to find a way to resist the erosive effect of the surrounding negative energy on them. Only in this way can we enter the ghost domain of the dead and kill those undead creatures. If there is no way to resist the erosive effect of negative energy on them, let alone kill undead creatures at that time, they will not even be able to stop the undead ghosts from spreading and expanding. It''s just a mirror image. At this time, I looked at these people, studying there to my heart''s content, while Xu Luo was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. As a well-known and powerful existence on the Gods Continent, many people naturally approached Xu Luo and invited him to join the camp against the natural disaster of the undead. Regarding this point, Xu Luo did not refuse too much. After all, if you refuse at this time, the gods you will provoke will not be one or two. At this time, why should he refuse when he has no immediate interest relationship with himself? After all, the East Fourth District where he is located, and the West Forty-fourth District where the undead natural disaster hinterland is located today can be said to be one east and one west. There is a very long distance between them. Very long lineup. So don''t worry at all, these undead creatures will hit you. If there is such a day, it means that the entire continent of the gods will be completely corrupted by then. In fact, it is not as difficult as imagined to deal with these undead creatures now. It''s just that those masters, masters and supreme beings are unwilling to make a move. Otherwise, where would such a problem arise! Of course, a large part of the reason is due to the existence of these masters and superiors, and it doesn''t mean that they can take action on the continent of the gods casually. It is true that the will of the world of the gods is dead. It is precisely because of various restrictions that at this time, those top existences, even if they know that they must take action, can solve the problems in the world of the gods, but at this time, they can only sit quietly next to each other. Wait and see, but dare not really intervene in it. The result is that these powerful existences are all above the star realm, so the affairs on the continent of the gods can only be handled by these heavenly gods and true god-level gods. Although these top-level existences each have their own avatars, or their avatars stay on the continent of the gods, unless they make a move in person, otherwise, there is no point in letting their avatars make a move at this time. significance. As for the clone attack, if there is no huge force to support it, there is absolutely no way to solve the predicament at this time. You must know that at this time, the natural disaster of the undead has swept through hundreds of areas. This is a huge handwriting, and it is not something that can be solved casually. However, these have nothing to do with Xu Luo. He already knew what happened at this time, so what Xu Luo has to do at this time is to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. He has already prepared early, he only needs to sell some of the potions that he made at the time, and then he can make a fortune in this incident. In this way, you can double your own capital several times on the basis of the original. With a lot of resources at that time, it is completely possible to make myself more comfortable in the following days. Before, after paying such a huge price and laying out the entire continent of the gods, all they got was the information they knew as their own reliance. Under such circumstances, at this time, if Xu Luo doesn''t earn back tens, hundreds or even thousands of times of his original investment, how can he be worthy of the painstaking effort he has put into this period of time? What about the great manpower and material resources? At this time, Xu Luo knew very well that the natural disaster of the undead was only just beginning, and it would intensify in the future, and the situation would become even more severe. And when the time comes, there will be another new **** system on the entire continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, it will have a huge impact on the original system. Regarding this point, it has nothing to do with him. Although it will have a certain impact on Emperor Styx, it''s just that the top existence at this level is simply beyond his control. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have so much energy to think about so many things. What he has to do now is to gain huge benefits for himself in this incident, and then replace all of these with resources, then he will be able to use a lot of resources to cultivate his own Zerg, so that If so, you can let yourself have enough hole cards when you are promoted. At this time in the western region, it can be said that it is a mess. Even if there are several areas around, the natural disaster of the undead can''t threaten him at all for the time being, but at this time, everyone is panicking and fleeing directly towards the other three areas. It was a huge panic. It''s just that these powerful people can escape, while those ordinary people, at this time, besides waiting for relief from others, they can only stay where they are and wait to die. If there is no one to help them migrate together, these ordinary people have no power or power, and they simply don''t have enough capital to spend on themselves, even if they migrate, what can they do? Without the slightest family background, migration at this time means death for them. Although it is said that at this time, a huge isolation zone has been formed next to the ghost land of the dead. But the surrounding gods are very clear that this isolation zone can only last for a while longer. If the ghosts and ghosts continue to migrate like this, this area will soon be completely covered. At this time, they are just thinking about being able to hold on for a while longer, so that those ordinary people can migrate further. At this moment, apart from relocating, they have no other way at this time to contain the Necromancer Field and continue to expand outward. So at this time, for them, money or something is not important at all. For the gods, people are the most important resource! Even if these people are not their own believers at all, at this moment they still send the priests of their temples one by one to help and evacuate these people as much as possible. If in this process, these people can be developed and become their own believers, it would be great. Even if it is not possible, it is better to relocate these people at this time than to watch them being overwhelmed by undead ghosts and ghosts, and then turned into undead creatures. Time passed by every minute and every second, and when it was later, because the distance was getting bigger and bigger, although the energy sprinting towards the direction of the ghosts and ghosts had not decreased, but because the entire area Within, after the number of undead creatures increased, the speed of expansion inevitably slowed down. Of course, this slowness is actually only relatively speaking. When the base of the entire Necromancer Field is already very large, when it increases again, it seems that it is not as obvious as it was at the beginning. But in fact, it continued to expand at this time, and the area it occupied was only a lot more than at the beginning, but it was not so obvious on the surface. At this time, many gods feel that the expansion of the ghost ghosts has calmed down, and then they can deploy their defenses in an orderly manner, and must ensure that the ghost ghosts will not continue to expand. But when these people had such thoughts in their hearts, the reality told them that these people really thought too much. Because at this time, it seems that the Necromancer Field has stabilized. In fact, at this time, the Necromancer Field that has occupied countless areas is filled with strong negative energy. At this time, under the auspices of Merlin and the Necromancers, and at this time they joined forces with those ghost clan members. At this time, the huge energy in the entire area was directly gathered under the situation that the two parties hit it off. At this time, in the entire newly-growing area, there were strange and complicated formations one by one, and then they continued to describe and arrange each other, within this huge area, and incorporated countless areas into it. in. Especially at this time, when they directly drove those undead creatures to carry out together with a large number of ghosts, the speed was extremely fast. If only Merlin and the others were necromancers, the speed would not be fast, but now with the addition of the ghost clan, and the ghost clan can drive the undead creatures unscrupulously, it is completely possible to control the endless monsters in the entire area. With the undead creatures as their own hands and helping them deal with it together, it naturally made their progress extremely fast at this time. Because of this, after a few months of precipitation, the final result is that, when many people were caught off guard, countless energies began to gather rapidly in the ghosts and ghosts, inwardly shrink. The result is that in the entire area, the huge area occupied by the original time began to shrink sharply inward, so that a large number of undead creatures under the negative energy shrouded in the original time, exposed. Although he said he didn''t know what happened at this time, he showed his traces in the face of these undead creatures. At this time, the allied forces of the gods who were already waiting in full battle did not hesitate at all, and directly launched an attack in the shortest time, and completely eliminated these suddenly exposed undead creatures at this time. Seeing this scene, many people had excited smiles on their faces. I feel that this is the biggest victory they have achieved in the past few months, and it can be said that they can hand over a satisfactory answer to the gods behind them. What they didn''t know at this time was that the negative energy that had been shrunk in the entire Necromancer and Creature area now formed huge spheres, which were crazily moving toward the surrounding energy-absorbing bodies. Under such circumstances, the area covered by the entire Necromancer Field will shrink rapidly. After they absorbed enough energy, they continued to shrink inward, and when they reached their own limit the next moment, each of these spheres exploded directly, and then endless energy directly spread in all directions. Cause this infinite negative energy, all sprayed in one direction. Originally, it only covered hundreds of areas around the Necromancer Ghost Domain. Now, when the contracted energy is diffused and projected towards other areas, many of them had no borders with this nearby area. At this time, they were suddenly affected by these suddenly injected energies, and as a result, they were simply overwhelmed by the sudden encounter without any preparation in advance. Like a missile bombardment, these energies are continuously projected in all directions at this time, and these projected negative energies will directly cover areas where they pass by at this time. And those areas that were shrouded in it, and those people in the surrounding area were directly affected by this huge energy, causing these people to be forcibly transformed into undead creatures. Then these people were directly transformed into undead creatures, and after losing their own sanity, these people directly became walking dead and began to spread in all directions. Before, the areas bordering the Necromancer Field were already in full swing. But at this time, after this projection, dozens of hundreds of areas have already been crossed. Under such circumstances, although I have vaguely heard of the existence of the Necromancer Field, these rear areas area, and simply do not know how to deal with it. As a result, when he was suddenly attacked by undead creatures, he couldn''t react for a while. By the time someone reacted, these undead creatures had already captured a large area around them. Even at this time, these undead creatures continue to spread, allowing more and more areas to be directly affected by them. And many people who were killed, under the influence of Yin Qi, resentment and other forces spreading around them, climbed up again and joined their camp, so that the momentum of these undead creatures became more and more powerful. The more vast. Especially when many people have already started to give people, money, and supplies to the western region, which leads to some emptiness in their hands. And because of the sudden attack of these undead creatures without any precautions, it caused heavy losses, and at this time, not only one area was attacked, but many areas in all directions were affected at the same time. Under the circumstances, at this time, there are smoldering smoke everywhere, and under the circumstances that countless undead creatures directly rise up, the resident evil version of the world of the gods has been realized. And this is the real undead natural disaster. A huge disaster brought about by these undead directly swept across the entire continent of the gods. Although it is said that at this time, there are still some areas that have not been affected, but at this time, the sentence is really answered, under the cover of the nest, there are no eggs. When these areas around oneself are affected, how can anyone be alone? Especially in the case of a fire in the backyard. At this time, those people on the front line are working hard to resist the undead creatures and the expansion of the ghost domain of the undead, but when there is a problem in their own backyard, it directly leads to many People are under attack. More importantly, it turns out that in the past, the corpses that died in the ghost domain were basically affected by the yin, resentment and other forces in the ghost domain, which would cause the corpses of the war dead to be eroded and transformed into ghosts. New undead mob eggs. The situation at this time is completely different from the original time. At this time, these undead creatures that were forcibly transformed, after killing the people around them, these people actually climbed up again. They were not affected by the power of Yin Qi and resentment at all, but were just killed by these undead creatures. They died, and then they climbed up again and joined each other''s camp. This is a curse, brought by the ghost clan! As long as they are killed by these undead creatures, the killed will also become a member of the undead creatures and enjoy eternal sinking. This is the tribute brought by the ghost clan to all living beings in the world. Originally, it was just a Necromancer Field that required a headache, so at that time, many people felt that after the Necromancer Field expanded to its limit, even though hundreds of places in the western region would be covered in it, the gathering of gods would not be enough. On the mainland, if the power of many forces is there, they will be able to solve it at that time. But what I never expected was that the problem of the ghosts and ghosts has not been solved. At this time, the farther area and multiple places are all affected. At this time, the smoke is everywhere, and it is not easy to solve up. More importantly, they are really like the zombies in the biochemical crisis. As long as they kill their targets, the other party will also become one of them. After the past, their team is also rapidly expanding. When villages, towns and cities were directly attacked by them, even if many people took action at this time, killing them would have no effect. Because there are too many of these undead creatures, under such circumstances, no matter how powerful they are, unless they are gods, they cannot be killed. In the end, they either had to run away, or they were directly overwhelmed by the other party with such a large number of them. There was no other choice. If this is the case for only one area, then all parties will work together to encircle and suppress these undead creatures at the same time, so there will be no problem. But at this time, many areas are facing such problems. At this time, many people are already too busy to take care of themselves, so how can they care about others? Therefore, there is no way to ask for help from others. You can only rely on your own strength, but relying on your own strength, there is no way to deal with these endless undead creatures. In the past, a large amount of negative energy was contracted, forming shells and bombarding in all directions. After finishing all these arrangements, the Necromancer Ghost Realm soon fell silent. As the endless energy in the surrounding area continued to rush here, it didn''t take too long to see the black mist that had originally shrunk back, and at this time continued to spread in all directions. It didn''t take too long to cover the land that had shrunk back. It''s as if nothing happened in the previous period. If it wasn''t for the fact that the undead creatures were wreaking havoc in various regions of the Gods Continent at this time, perhaps many people would think that what they saw before Everything, it is really that I have misread it, and all this has never happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1063： Reshuffle Chapter 1063 Reshuffle "These **** things." At this time, on top of a city, a warrior in armor couldn''t help but cursed when he saw the stiff but extremely powerful creatures below the city. They originally had a quiet and peaceful life, but because of the influence of these terrible creatures, they could only hide in the city one by one. Even hiding in the city at this time is not safe at all, because there have always been these terrible guys. When they came to attack the city, the artillery fire roared, causing many people to appear very nervous all the time. "We are doing well here, look at other places, now every city has been breached, praise my God!" Hearing the soldier''s complaint, another soldier next to him said something with a wry smile. At the same time, he made a gesture on his chest and forehead, piously praising him. "Praise my God!" Hearing what his companion said, the soldier who originally spoke also prayed devoutly at this time. When he said this, he thanked the gods he believed in from the bottom of his heart. The reason for this is that the gods they believe in spent a huge price to get magic cannons for them. At this time, these magic cannons were installed on the top of the city. It is precisely because of the existence of the magic cannon, so although these undead creatures have been attacking the city where they are at this time, they are directly repelled by them again and again, which saves them from disaster. Also reduced a lot of losses. At this time, they already know how terrifying these undead creatures are. Once they are scratched by the opponent, they will also directly transform into undead creatures. At this time, many people are not willing at all. Undead creatures make contact. But now it is precisely because of the existence of magic cannons that they don''t need to fight hand-to-hand with each other. They only need to gather these undead creatures in a certain area. In the case of bombardment, each time can have a huge effect. So much so that they have been besieged for a long time now, but at this time they can persist well, and they are not afraid that these undead creatures will have too much influence on them If there is no magic cannon, they can only use bows and crossbows to attack, but facing a large group of undead creatures gathering towards them, although the bows and crossbows say It has a certain lethality, but because it is only in a one-on-one situation, some fighters like them will need to fill up with their lives, which is naturally very dangerous for these people. Now there is no problem at all, just wait for a while, after the undead creatures under the city are almost gathered, attack a few times, and then they can be dealt with, ushering in a period of peace again. Although at this time, a large number of undead creatures have been gathering towards them in all directions, but under the circumstances that all directions are surrounded by tall city walls, all they need to do at this time is to guard the gate of the city. As for other directions, because the city is relatively high, there is no need to worry about these undead creatures climbing up. The opponent has no chance to approach their side at all, and will be blocked directly by the moat, and then gathered together, they will be directly bombarded by their magic cannons several times, and they will all be taken away. If they had a choice, they would naturally not want to do such a thing, but because at this time, the energy magic stone driven by the magic cannon is very precious, in order to reduce their losses, so at this time, only It may be that they waited until the undead creatures gathered together on a large scale before they attacked. Otherwise, it is not known how long this battle will last at this time. If they exhaust the magic stones early, all these magic cannons will become their decorations, which is naturally not allowed of. At this time above the city, these warriors can still chat relatively easily, but below the city, these undead creatures do not have any wisdom at this time, just follow their own instincts and desire for flesh and blood, Spontaneously gather here. At this time, outside the city, these undead creatures can only gather in the predetermined direction, and as long as they enter the designated direction, they will naturally be directly captured by the other party at that time. Take it away in one pot. "These idiots!" At this time, a figure watched these undead creatures gather together on a large scale, and then only heard a roar from above the top of the city, the magic cannon launched an attack, hit a huge shell, and then all They solved it completely, with dissatisfied expressions on their faces. This creature was covered in a black cloak, and only his face was exposed at this time, and the complexion of his face was gray at this time, but he was a ghost. At this time, although this ghost clan can drive these undead creatures, at this moment, facing the attacks of these people above the city, he can''t help but feel difficult at this moment. Because at this time, even he has no way to deal with the threat of those magic cannons. After all, although these undead creatures are said to have a strong physique, they are not like other creatures, possessing abilities such as vindictiveness or magic, so at this time, even if he can drive these undead creatures, all of them come together and move towards The city launched an attack, but at this time, the opponent was relying on the magic cannon to attack. At this time, these undead creatures had been killed by the opponent on a large scale before they approached, so there was no way to get close to the bottom of the city wall. . At this time, this ghost clan is naturally helpless. At this time, he wanted to gather these undead creatures to go there, and then continue to attack the city to consume the opponent''s strength, but before, after several trials, he found that the enemies on the top of the city were not at all. Affected by myself, I just waited for a while according to the established route, and waited until the number of those undead creatures reached a certain level in the determined position, before the opponent launched an attack. If the number did not reach the standard, the opponent would not attack at all. There is no movement. Because if the corresponding number is not reached, even if those undead creatures rush over, there is no need to attack them with magic cannons, and only rely on those archers to deal with them. Worried that they will threaten the safety of the city. And once the standard is reached, they will launch an attack without hesitation at that time, so that this ghost clan, no matter whether it is to show weakness to the enemy or to attack the city forcibly, will not be able to affect the city at all. The decisions of the city defenders above their heads. So after several attempts, he finally gave up on continuing to spend time here. After all, at this time, as long as the magic cannons on the top of the city are still there, the city will be impenetrable. It''s not that he didn''t think about sneaking into the city, but at this time, with all the gates in the four directions of the city tightly closed, no one is allowed to enter the city at all, so even if he broke his throat outside the city, , and no one will come and pay attention to him. At this time, it''s not that I have any doubts about him, it''s just because I''m worried that if I open the city gate and send people into the city, those undead creatures around will take the opportunity to attack the city. situation is very dangerous. So at this time, after the gates of this city have been completely closed, they have decided not to accept outsiders into the city. So no matter who it is, when they come here at this time, they will not be allowed to enter the city. Of course, if you have enough ability to fly through the city, then it is also possible, but obviously, the city gate has been welded dead at this time, and it is absolutely not allowed to be opened. So he wants to pretend to be a human being, or other races to mix into the city, and it is simply unrealistic to dissolve the city''s defense line from the inside. At this time, similar situations are actually happening in cities. For the gods in these cities, I feel very lucky at this time. Because originally, when they bought these magic cannons, they just wanted to deter their neighbors, but they never thought that it was precisely because of this time that they bought these magic cannons. At this time, when faced with the threat of these undead creatures around, it became his own reliance instead. At this time, the price of magic stones on the entire continent of the gods also suddenly began to rise. Originally, it was a good training resource, which was very necessary for magicians, but at this time, because it needs to be used to maintain the magic cannon attack, many people don''t care about it. No, they are constantly hoarding, and as a result, the price of magic stones has doubled many times compared to the original time. But at this time, even if the price has doubled many times, for many existences with magic cannons, they will buy them at any cost, even if they have a lot of magic stones in their hands, but at this time, there is no People would dislike having too many magic stones in their hands. After all, at this time, in the face of the raging undead creatures, and no one knows how long it will last, of course it is better to hoard as much as possible. At this time, in Liberty City, business suddenly fell into a booming state. At the same time, many gods came forward to find Xu Luo in person, hoping that he would stop attacking and deal with matters on the Gods Continent first. Xu Luo also agreed to this point, so the umbrella that had been in the midst of triumphant advances at the time also retreated with gold and entered a state of silence. In fact, even without the interference of these people, Xu Luo was actually planning to withdraw his troops. Now it''s just following the trend. At the same time, all kinds of things in Xu Luo''s shop are also extremely popular at this time. Whether it is many magical creations or other gadgets, many people buy them. Of course, in this process, the best seller is naturally the magic cannon. At this time, many people waved a lot of banknotes, ran to Liberty City to find Xu Luo''s shop, and then wantonly bought these magic cannons, and installed them in their respective cities. Regardless of whether you encountered these undead creature invasions or not, after purchasing it at this time, you will be prepared. At the same time, at this time, there are still many people who are buying magic stones everywhere in the city of freedom, and some gods who have magic energy mines in their own kingdom of God, at this time, take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. Windfall. And when these gods got rich, they went directly to the City of Liberty for consumption, which made the business in the City of Liberty more and more prosperous. At the beginning, I felt that the money needed for expansion in the City of Liberty was an astronomical figure. Tu Tulei, who cried poorly in front of Xu Luo every day, now received a large amount of taxes all of a sudden. , suddenly smiled. At the same time, the newly received tax was directly invested in a new round of development before it was overheated. At this time, the engineering teams were directly expanded one by one, which led to the drastic work at this time. The area of ??Liberty City at this time is already beyond imagination. Of course, the so-called Liberty City in the traditional sense at this time actually refers to the prosperous commercial area in the central area. At this time, unless Tu Lei continues to build this area and include it outside the scope of the Freedom City, otherwise it is just the outer area of ??the Freedom City. The outer area is very wide, but many people Directly ignore it subconsciously. The main reason is that the scope of the City of Liberty is too wide. These guys in the umbrella have been charging outside, plundering countless areas, and integrating them into the City of Liberty. This is an extremely huge situation. vast continent. At this time, it is still expanding continuously. At this time, it is conceivable that there is not only one free city, but also many vast areas. However, these things actually have no impact on Xu Luo at all. As early as before, when he knew that this matter was going to happen, Xu Luo started to be on the market early, keeping a calm face I went everywhere to buy magic stones and stored them. When the magic stone was in the past, the price was very firm, basically there would not be much fluctuation, but before Xu Luo, he sold some of his pure faith crystals, and then obtained ordinary faith crystals, and then used These ordinary belief crystallizations came to the market to carry out raids. Although he said that he bought a large number of magic stones, but because they were scattered into different areas to buy, it did not cause too much trouble. fluctuations. After all, the daily trivial transaction volume of this thing is also very large, so Xu Luo did not cause too much fluctuation when he made a big purchase. Now, when someone is buying these magic stones in Liberty City, Xu Luo directly took them out and sold them at a price three times higher than before, which directly increased his assets. It has doubled several times. Of course, compared to the medicines I had prepared before, this thing at this time is nothing more than making me a small fortune. Compared to what Xu Luo produced in the Kingdom of God before, this is just a windfall. Although the amount is not small, Xu Luo actually didn''t expect to make much money from it. At this time, as the Necromancer Ghost Domain continued to spread its power to other places, large areas were all affected. Especially in the affected area, a large number of people have been forcibly transformed into undead creatures. Although some people have begun to eradicate these areas in various places, the undead creatures are like weeds at this time. When the spring breeze blows, it is like life again. When one place is suppressed, other places will continue to be revived, causing many surrounding forces to be in a state of distress. Especially when fighting with the opponent, although it is true that the undead creatures in each area can be completely eliminated, the consumption of itself is not a small number. After all, as long as you fight with the opponent, then the soldiers under your command will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Once being scratched or killed by the opponent, they will be forcibly transformed into a part of them, and to annihilate these undead creatures is nothing more than killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred. If you just look at it literally, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred seems to be profitable. But what you need to know is that at this time, the Undead Ghost Realm continues to spread its power to other areas, and a large number of places are directly affected. They will eliminate all the undead creatures in an area near a stronghold Well, when the time comes, there will be undead creatures in other places that will continue to appear, making these people directly exhausted. Even if at the beginning, they were just ordinary people without any training, as long as they are eroded by negative forces and transformed into walking dead, then when the time comes with infinite strength and hard body, even well-trained ordinary elite soldiers will face At that time, it was difficult to kill them. So that these undead creatures have caused huge damage, and it is not so easy for these normal creatures to deal with the walking dead. There are not many warriors who can fight. In cities and towns, where most of them are just ordinary people, the number of teams that can be drawn is far less than imagined. So now the countless areas of the entire Gods Continent have been pulled into the quagmire of war. Originally, many people thought that the western region was very far away from them, so they thought they could sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, but when they saw the ghosts and ghosts continuously projecting their own power, causing a large area to be affected, all of a sudden, wars broke out. , The smoke is billowing. At this time, the Necromancer Projected its power in all directions. The most fundamental purpose was not to cause much damage, but just to let the people in the surrounding areas use their energy. , It is difficult to send more forces to join the troops that encircle and suppress the ghosts and ghosts. So much so that at this time, it is able to deal with the erosion of the ghost domain of the dead. Only those who are in contact with it around. At this time, many people are in danger. Even if the area they are in has not been raided by the power of necromancers and ghosts, many people are worried at this time. In the case of being hit by a black ball formed by a huge necromantic force projected by the opponent, of course we must plan ahead and prepare in advance. Under such circumstances, every city is gearing up and starting to form its own troops with great fanfare. At the same time, inside the city, the entry and exit of outsiders began to be strictly restricted. Of course, the most important thing is that war materials are being stored on a large scale at this time, so that the price of food has started to skyrocket, causing many people to even be unable to afford food at this time. There was no surprise attack by undead creatures, but at this time, chaos was gradually happening in each area. It''s just that even if they know that this is the other party''s conspiracy, even if they know this at this moment, there is no way to solve this kind of conspiracy in the surrounding areas. At this time, you must prepare in advance. If you are not prepared, when the opponent''s attack arrives, you will have no resistance at all. If you start to prepare, it will inevitably plunge the entire area into panic Among them, various complications arise, causing many people to be devastated. At this time, Xu Luo just sat on the Diaoyutai, and didn''t pay much attention to these things at all. At least on the surface, he has sent himself to destroy the Holy See''s personnel, as for the others, it has nothing to do with him. Because they knew that this undead natural disaster would be protracted and would not end in a short period of time, and because at this time, things were just beginning, under such circumstances, many people were still in a state of panic. I never thought about it, and immediately united with the people around me to fight against the undead creatures. So at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of intervening. Only when this incident is on the right track and most areas are pulled down into the quagmire will they start to pay attention to this matter. At the same time, they will abandon their respective interests in order to deal with the undead creatures. invasion. Until that time, when I took out some of the potions in my hand, it had some meaning. Once I take it out now, I will directly become the target of public criticism, which is what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. In the beginning, many people just fought on their own. After all, what they want to do the most is to ensure their own interests. Only after their own interests are guaranteed can they consider other things. As for others, they have no relationship with themselves at all. relation. It is because of this kind of thinking that at this time, when everyone is doing their own thing, they are crazily looting all kinds of supplies, causing the prices of many wartime supplies on the market to skyrocket wildly, whether it is food or weapons. Equipment, potions, etc., everything is changing crazily at this time, almost three prices a day. Comparatively speaking, at this time, the interior of the ruined Holy See in the East Fourth District can be described as extremely peaceful. At this time, being extremely far away from the western region, no matter how worried you are, you dont have to be afraid that the opponents attack will hit them, and even if it hits them, you must know that in the fourth eastern region, there are A large number of people of the Yu clan live here, and once negative energy appears, they will be purified by these people of the Yu clan as early as the first time. Now after decades, many newborns have been born under the continuous recuperation of the Yu clan, and these newborns of the Yu clan were sent to the City of Liberty as soon as they were born, and began to be cultivated Under such circumstances, the growth rate is very fast, and under such circumstances, the growth rate of the strength of the people of the Yu clan is naturally much faster at this time. At the beginning, there were only thirteen demigod-level elders in the Yu Clan, but now, as Xu Luo gave blessings to these believers time and time again, the strength of a large number of people directly improved by leaps and bounds, time and time again. On the day of the god''s birthday, Xu Luo will give them some benefits at that time. Under the circumstances of improving their strength, there are many legendary levels among the Yu clan. Much more. As for the golden peak, there are countless. It is precisely because the Yu Clan has so many demigods, under the condition of legendary level powerhouses, if there is a black ball formed by negative energy at this time, and it is thrown towards here, there is no need to wait until it lands, it is already Purified by these Yuzu people in the void, this is also the confidence they have. Destroying the Holy See at this time, there is no preparation to deal with this natural disaster of the undead. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for there to be a big situation in the entire region. What''s more, at this time, the Fourth East District, where the Holy See is destroyed, has been completely closed in all directions, and it has been disconnected from the outside world as early as a few years ago. So at this time, no one knows what the situation inside the East Fourth District is like. At this time, the people inside the East Fourth District are basically self-sufficient at this time, and the beating outside has nothing to do with them. At this time, those people in the Fourth East District who were destroying the Holy See were only thinking about the economy, and they had nothing to do with them at all. What''s more, even if it is really attacked by the natural disaster of the undead, at this time, in the fourth east district, everything is under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, and a large amount of materials can be mobilized in a short time and transported to In each city, there will be no looting at all. This is the result of the extremely convenient transportation in the East Fourth District. At this time, it is similar to the situation in the East Fourth District, and there are many more, such as the East Third District, East Second District, East Fifth District, East Sixth District, etc., etc... The most fringe areas of the eastern region are very far away from the western region. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about being eroded by undead creatures on this side. At this time, there are many big businessmen with long-term vision and great courage. At this time, they spend huge sums of money and start to purchase medicines and other materials in these places, and then transport them to the western region, or at this time, they are being harassed by undead creatures. Go to the area and sell it at a high price. Under such circumstances, let yourself earn a lot of money all at once. Of course, this refers to those big businessmen who are powerful and able to protect their property. Only then can I allow myself to occupy huge interests in this event. Those small and medium-sized businessmen, at this time, they did spend huge sums of money and bought a lot of things, but they were robbed and killed by others during the transportation process, or after the things were transported, If you can''t keep your own property, the things will be snatched by others without any effort, and they will be directly killed by the other party. Similar situations happened from time to time in the entire continent of the gods at this time, and chaos had gradually emerged. And at this time, as the natural disasters of the undead intensified, a large area was directly occupied, a large number of people died directly, and many people directly took their families with them, left their homes, and fled to other places. People''s beliefs are directly shaken. Especially those believers who were extremely devout in the past, when they suffered a disaster, the gods they believed in were not able to play any role at all, and their beliefs collapsed one by one, and even their own beliefs collapsed. The gods he believed in felt resentful. I feel that in the past, I worshiped so devoutly in the past, but in the end when I really encountered a dangerous situation, the so-called gods did not appear at all, and I felt that the gods were too hypocritical. There are still many people who think like this. When they have nothing to do, they pray to God and worship Buddha, but when they are really in danger and no one cares about their situation, it is very normal to have such thoughts. It''s just that what these people don''t know is that at this time, the gods they believe in are already in danger, so how can they have any extra thoughts to care about them? As a result, the original jurisdiction of these gods completely collapsed, and a large number of believers in their own temples died. Afterwards, some ordinary believers turned their backs on themselves, which led to the backlash of the power of faith, so that they already had a lot of strength at this time. The weak gods fell from the astral world into the depths of the astral world under the backlash of faith. A **** falling from above the astral world to the depths of the astral world already means that he will completely die. Even at this time, it is very limited to be able to linger in the depths of the astral world for a period of time. At that time, in the depths of the astral world, meeting those lost people will basically announce his death. Even the true gods, **** kings, and the kingdom of gods are crumbling at this time, let alone them. Facing such a thing, Xu Luo just watched with cold eyes. Even in the destruction of the Holy See, some people suggested that they take advantage of this opportunity to organize a group of people to start purchasing various materials in various regions, and transport them to the battlefield to sell to those people. At that time, they can take the opportunity to make a lot of money. But these people were all stopped. Even in the destruction of the Holy See, many high-level officials feel that instead of letting a large number of destruction knights do some hard work such as building bridges and paving roads, it is better to let them use their powerful strength to form a whole team and start moving towards Transportation of materials in various regions. The benefits they can get at that time are far more meaningful than doing these jobs. After all, at this time, if they have made a lot of money, they can hire more people to work after getting the money back, so that more people can be paid enough. But similar sayings have been discarded at this time. Regarding these, Xu Luo didn''t intend to explain them at all. At this time, the entire destruction of the Holy See is his one word, so Xu Luo''s will came, telling them that at this time, the entire destruction of the Holy See, everyone must stand still and stay in the interior of the destruction of the Holy See, regardless of those people underneath What kind of thought, all they have to do at this time is to be honest and obedient. If it was in the past, when similar things happened on the entire Continent of the Gods, the Daluo tribe, as peacemakers, should do the most at this time, running around on various battlefields to their heart''s content, but at this time Ming Knowing that this incident happened, the people of the Daluo tribe simply ignored it at this time. At this time, the reason why the members of the Da Luo clan attached themselves to Xu Luo was because they wanted to help Xu Luo unify the entire Continent of the Gods. They were all affected, but for the Da Luo people, they saw an opportunity to unify the continent of the gods. Because in the past, on the Continent of the Gods, there are many gods, and each faction occupies each area, basically dividing up the interests of the Continent of the Gods. Under such circumstances, if Xu Luo wants to break the old order and re-establish a new order, it will make him the enemy of the gods. At that time, it will be very difficult to complete the unification. But at this moment, the appearance of the natural disaster of the undead is actually equivalent to a reshuffle on the continent of the gods. Because of this, they sat on the Diaoyutai at this time, quietly waiting for the natural disaster of the undead to continue to wreak havoc and spread. Time will directly eliminate a large number of gods. In this way, it is equivalent to plowing over the entire Continent of the Gods. When Xu Luo wants to completely unify the Continent of the Gods, the resistance he faces will be greatly reduced. So although they couldn''t bear it when they saw those who were attacked and died by undead creatures, in order to reduce the death of more people, they could only watch this scene happen. It seems that at this time, in one area after another, countless people were attacked by undead creatures and died. At this time, countless trillions of people have died, and it seems very cold, but if at this time, if the status quo on the continent of the gods has been maintained, with multiple gods constantly attacking each other, every day There are countless wars, large and small, that broke out on the entire Continent of the Gods. After a year, the number of deaths is an astonishing number, so now it is just a large number of people who died at once, but if they can complete the unification of the Gods Continent by then, then it will lead to this kind of Internal friction is greatly reduced. Therefore, at this time, for the people of the Daluo tribe, they must become ruthless. Only in this way can they see the dawn of real victory. All that needs to be done now is to strengthen the power to destroy the Holy See. After all, Xu Luo is just a true god. Under such circumstances, the gap between him and those old gods is huge. It''s not that Xu Luo''s talent, resources, etc. are not enough, but because the time for him to become a **** is too short, and there is no way to compare his background with those old gods. But this time, if Xu Luo''s plan is successful, then by then, Xu Luo''s background will be completely drawn closer. Just wait until Xu Luo completes his promotion, and when his strength soars, even if he is Xu Luo had already gone to the Star Realm, the Continent of the Gods, and when people like them were left behind, they were equally fearless in the face of those rulers and superior forces. This is the opportunity that the Da Luo people have been waiting for. Compared to the people of the Daluo clan, their thoughts are complicated at this time, but the people of the Yu clan are happy to hear about this situation. In the past, they were wanted by the Holy See of Light, and they have been hiding on the continent of the gods. For so many years, the life can be said to be very miserable, so for these people, the people of the Yu clan themselves don''t have any good feelings. So when these people see bad luck, they are naturally happy to see it happen. At this time, all they did was follow Xu Luo''s orders. It is enough to lie dormant in the destruction of the Holy See, as for the others, it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, at this time, the undead creatures did not come to them, and what I cared about was that they would not suffer casualties. At this time, the thoughts of these people of the Yu clan were that no matter what the flood was, they only needed to move A small bench, you can watch the show quietly by the side. Because of the geographical advantages and the preparations in advance for the situation, the destruction of the Holy See at this time is naturally very powerful. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1064： Invitation card Chapter 1064 Invitation letter When the undead creatures first appeared, many people thought that they would be solved quickly, so at that time, most people didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhiyu at all It''s just that most people didn''t expect that it would end quickly, but in the following time, it will become more and more intense, and more and more areas will be involved in it. In the later period, even the strength of some undead creatures in the surrounding area eroded by negative energy appeared, which was too powerful. After sweeping the surrounding small cities, villages and towns, their The number is increasing, so that when these undead creatures gather and start to attack those small cities, even though these small cities have been prepared in advance, they are finally directly broken by these undead creatures line of defense. So that in the entire city, except for some people who escaped, most people became one of the many walking dead. Then their team expanded more and more, spreading towards other surrounding areas, so that more and more places were attacked by them. Most places fell directly. Although there are still some cities, relying on their own high cities and deep pools, they are still persisting, but if there is no support and no strong force to end all this, all these cities will be destroyed at this time. Persistence is nothing more than waiting for the day of your own defeat. Especially at this time, the entire Necromancer Ghost Domain is still devouring the energy gathered from other areas in all directions. After accumulating a certain amount of energy, they will compress a large amount of negative energy together to form a huge dark energy ball , and then projected into each area. Once this huge ball of dark light is projected into a certain area, a large area will be directly covered, and within this area, people and animals will die, and everyone or things will be directly affected by it. In the case of transformation, after turning into walking dead, they will then follow their own instincts and start attacking the surrounding creatures they encounter, and they are completely unpredictable. Although some areas have been dealt with, most people were not prepared at all at the beginning, so that when they encountered these walking dead attacks, they did not react at all, so that when the other party pulled When a large team is formed, the best time to solve it has long been missed. As long as they are not dealt with at the beginning, before these walking deads expand, no matter how powerful the force is, facing the attack of these undead creatures will be nothing more than a huge war of attrition. For any one person, it is unbearable for oneself. In the recent period of time, Xu Luo''s consciousness has been mainly focused on his own **** body, quietly paying attention to the situation on the continent of the gods. Now that things in the real world are on the right track, there is no need for him to deal with them all the time, so he has enough leisure to focus his attention on this side. At this moment, looking at the chaos on the Gods Continent, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. But no matter what, this incident was actually a cleansing for many people who were not strong enough. It is precisely because they are not strong enough, so when facing this incident, they did not have enough anti-risk ability, so that they were directly swept out. If it is the civilized people in the real world, then the situation is relatively better. Even if the Kingdom of God in the world of the gods is shattered, and the body of the gods has fallen, but for them, the self in the real world will not be affected in the slightest, so even though they have abandoned themselves in the world of the gods The foundation in the world, but at least in the real world, I still live well. But if it is the local gods of the world of gods, who are backlashed by the beliefs of their own believers at this time, and directly fall into the depths of the astral world, then for these gods, their fate is basically already doomed. And now the fall of these gods is actually just the beginning. At this moment, when the undead creatures continue to wreak havoc, more and more areas will be directly swept by them, and then involved in the war, and they will also suffer. If you do, you will follow in the footsteps of these gods. At this time, some gods saw that the situation was extremely unfavorable, especially at this time, when they were very close to the Necromancer Field, and they knew that their strength was not enough, and they had no way to protect their believers. , I feel that when some believers like myself fall, they will be backlashed by the beliefs of believers. At this time, in order to avoid that I will encounter the footsteps of these predecessors, so at this time, I started to make preparations early. At this time, I only saw them one by one start selling valuable things in their kingdom of God, and then transform them into power of faith, or other materials. Trade with other gods, convert all your assets into coins or industries in the real world, and prepare to run away. After all, for them, instead of directly shattering their own kingdom of God and falling into the depths of the astral world, it would be better for them to take the initiative to sell it at this time and replace it with something in the real world. Although it is said that the industry in the world of the gods will be abandoned at that time, at least the self in the real world still has a chance to make a comeback. Although it is said that without the support of many believers in the world of the gods, the speed of practice will be extremely slow at that time, but at least with the capital and the ability to purchase various practice resources, you can continue to make rapid progress . And if the body of the gods falls into the depths of the astral world together with the kingdom of God, it will be over by then. Under the circumstances that nothing can be left for oneself, it can be said that it will be a loss of both human and wealth. At this time, there are not a few gods like this who are ready to run away and deal with their own property. They basically survived by luck, and basically their strength is not very strong, and their believers are not many gods. At this time, under the serious lack of confidence in themselves, they feel that they are being attacked by those undead creatures. At the time of the impact, he couldn''t resist the torrent of undead creatures at all, so instead of this, if he continued to persist, he might as well discard the paper early, so that he could recover a little bit of color loss. Of course, these gods in the real world can abandon everything and let themselves retreat. But those local gods whose assets are all in the world of the gods have no choice at this time. At this time, they are either waiting for their believers to backlash their beliefs, letting themselves fall into the depths of the astral world, and meet the fate of death. Or take advantage of the fact that I still have enough energy to make a final struggle to allow myself and my believers to exist. At that time, there may still be a glimmer of life, or maybe because of his lack of strength, he will die directly in front of these mighty undead army. Everyone''s choice is different. But at this time, with the raging undead creatures, after pulling a large number of areas into the quagmire of war, many gods are now affected. Even the king of gods, the main god-level existence cannot be alone at this time. But relatively speaking, those areas with weak strength, because they are not connected together, even in a city, there are multiple gods, so facing the huge black light that fell from the sky At the time of the ball, there was no resistance at all. After the ball of light fell down, the entire area was directly filled with these negative energies, and then the people in this area could only be eroded by it and transformed into walking dead. Only those who are relatively strong in gold and legendary level, if they are on the edge of this area, they can still resist the erosion of this force, force themselves to rush out of this area, and keep themselves life. In addition to these weak areas, there are also some places that will not be affected at this time. That is the parish of those powerful gods. Because the entire parish means that it will occupy multiple surrounding cities and then connect them together to form its own protective circle. Even if a huge light ball falls from the sky and hits the sky above the parish, the first to bear the brunt will be It is a phantom of the gods. Although it will cause them to consume a huge amount of energy, at least they can resist it. At the end, the ball of light formed by the negative force directly split into pieces and spread to other places, but it was better than falling straight down and eroding a large number of people in an entire area. When these forces are torn apart and scattered in various areas, they will be directly mixed with the surrounding energy. Although the energy in that area can no longer be absorbed for cultivation, at least there is no need to worry about living in this area. Those people in this area will be directly transformed into undead creatures in a short period of time. At most, if they live in such an area for a long time, their bodies will be eroded by negative forces, so that body weak. Although not every black ball can achieve great results, it is not important at this moment for the Necromancers like Merlin and the others. Because at this time, they originally wanted these black **** to draw the attention of the gods in the surrounding areas, buying enough time for them. Because soldiers are expensive and fast, if they have been waiting slowly for the expansion of the ghost domain, even if they can connect all the hundreds of surrounding areas together to form a huge ghost domain, so what? When countless gods try their best to encircle and suppress them on the Continent of the Gods, they will also be unable to bear it. But now they are directly breaking the surface and completely disrupting the surrounding areas. At this time, many people are wary and dare not mobilize their troops at will. So much so that at this time, the pressure they faced was not as great as imagined. On the contrary, it is because the energy in the hundreds of surrounding areas is all gathered in the Necromancer Ghost Domain, allowing them to mobilize this force at will and attack in other directions at will, the initiative is actually in the hands of in their hands. Facing the attacks of these undead creatures at this time, the most troublesome thing at this time is that as long as they are injured by them, then they will also be eroded by the curse at that time, causing them to directly become walking dead. Under the circumstances, no one would dare to let these undead creatures be caught at this time. But at this time, with the undead creatures raging everywhere, they couldn''t ignore them. Thus, although it is said that these undead creatures raging everywhere can be dealt with, every time they attack, they will cause heavy losses to themselves. You must know that these fighters are all practitioners. It will take a long time and a lot of resources to grow them up and reach the point of elite troops if they want to train them. But if they are casually caught by these walking dead now, the wounds will be left on their bodies, and the curse will enter the body, directly forcibly transforming them into a member of the walking dead. At that time, I can only bear the pain and take action myself to solve them. Under such circumstances, any ruler is naturally unwilling to see this situation, but at this time, they are simply There is no solution to this threat of a curse. At this time, on the entire continent of the gods, many alchemists and magicians began to act. The purpose is to find a way to restrain these walking dead-like undead creatures. But at this moment, how can we find this way in a short time? Nowadays, areas are falling directly every moment, although the speed of death of undead creatures is so high that at this time, a large number of corpses are directly pulled together and then burned. Although it is said that the number of people who were killed was not a small number, there were more people who were directly scratched to death and injured by them, and then transformed into one of them. The current situation is getting worse. A few months passed in a flash. At this time, the entire Continent of the Gods was full of beacon fires. Even at this time, some areas where the situation was not too serious had completely become a paradise for undead creatures. At this time, even if those **** clones take action in person, so what? They are indeed expending their divine power, they can obliterate some undead creatures, and they don''t have to worry about being entangled in sin when they make a move. After all, at this time, they kill these undead creatures, not only are they not guilty, but they will have this merit. But the thing about merit is actually to put it bluntly, it is of no use to the gods. At this time, when the gods took action, the number of undead creatures they wiped out was not worth mentioning compared to the total number of daily growth. Looking at the entire continent of the gods, how many gods are there? , and what is the number of ordinary people? The two are not exactly proportional. And now the strength of these gods is also greatly damaged, especially when they have lost many believers, each of them is very weak at this time. So in the end, they could only abandon their original idea of ??doing it themselves. After all, at this time, with the loss of some believers like themselves, their income has been greatly reduced, so it seems that they are very brave when they attack, and when they look back, there are a large number of undead creatures, which are directly given by them. Get rid of. But because there is no supplement of divine power, they seem to be very brave at this time, but once they do not have their own divine power as a supplement, they will only be heroes for three seconds. At this time, alliances have been formed in many surrounding areas. The purpose of the alliance formed by the gods in these surrounding areas is to jointly target these undead creatures. But at this moment, their so-called alliance, facing this When some undead creatures invaded, there was no way at all. Not only failed to stop the further spread of undead creatures, but was led by the nose by the other party, not to mention the exhaustion, and after spending a lot of manpower and material resources, nothing could be done. Because the energy in the ghost domain of the dead has been gathered together, and then formed a huge black ball, and under the condition of continuous launch, the area of ??the ghost domain of the whole ghost did not continue to expand, but still occupied Those dozens of areas. But at this time, the area of ??the Necromancer Ghost Domain occupying dozens of areas is also extremely large, and at this time the entire Necromancer Ghost Domain is shrouded in deep darkness, so no one can see clearly what is going on inside. In the past, many people tried to enter this area of ??the Necromancer Ghost Domain, but ordinary practitioners just entered it, and within a short period of time, they were forcibly transformed into walking dead. Even if it is gold and a legendary existence enters it, it will not last for too long. Later, some gods even sent their avatars into it, but even when the avatars were eroded by negative forces, the avatars of these gods also failed to reach the core area of ??the Necromancer Field. I didn''t even encounter any undead creatures at all, but wandered around for a while in the entire ghost land of the undead, and after going deep into about one or two areas, I finally couldn''t resist this erosion effect anymore, worrying about my own health. Their lives would be directly transformed into walking dead. They could only forcibly destroy their avatar, and finally escaped in desperation. Even the avatar of the gods would be underestimated if they entered it. In the end, they could only abandon their avatar when they were worried that they would be directly transformed. At this time, everyone is very clear about how difficult this ghostland is. At this time, they actually want to purify this area, but at this time, under the condition that the energy in other areas has been gathering here, even if it is purified, it is difficult to shake the entire necromancer. Under the condition of domain foundation, it is helpless. It was in such a situation that Xu Luo opened his eyes in his temple at this time, and looked at Wei Ya who was quietly standing beside her. "It''s almost time, go and send a message to the high-level leaders of the Gods Alliance, and say that I want to have a meeting with them!" After waiting for such a long time, Xu Luo finally felt that it was time for him to act. Because at this point, judging from the future scene I predicted, these undead creatures will continue to spread very slowly, so at this point, they have entered a stable stage. For him, this time is the best time for him to make a move. After all, if he continues to wait, more and more gods will fall, which means that he will lose many potential customers. extremely unfavorable. So at this time, come forward to find these gods to have a meeting with me, so when the time comes, these gods will all be my customers, and I can sell the medicines that I originally made to them, so that I can grow up in the process. earn a fortune. Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Wei Ya stood up silently at this time, and then saw her leave Xu Luo''s kingdom, enter the city of freedom, and then go in other directions through the city of freedom. At this time, on the City of Liberty, there are passages extending in all directions and converging in other directions. So at this time, if you want to leave the City of Liberty, you can go anywhere. It''s just that these teleportation channels are basically only available to a small number of people, and some are open to the outside world. However, when these teleportation formations want to be used, they need to pay high fees. Of course, many people think that this is a unique teleportation formation in Liberty City. They don''t even know that this so-called teleportation formation is actually a tunnel formed by Xu Luo''s tunnels. At this moment, Wei Ya traveled freely across the entire continent of the gods through the passages connected by these tunnel worms, went to the places where the gods were, and sent messages to them, expressing to them that Xu Luo wanted to be with them. Formed the idea of ??a meeting, as for the venue, after much deliberation, Xu Luo finally chose the city of Liberty. The current City of Liberty is the largest trading market on the entire continent of the gods. Under such circumstances, when there is anything to do, basically it can be done here. And in the city of liberty, meeting with these gods can at least save them from having so many worries. Although everyone dispatched basically their own avatars or avatars, there are some gods who are always suspicious. Xu Luo is too lazy to directly argue with these gods at this time, so he revealed his thoughts from the very beginning. come out. And at this time in the West 21st District, looking at the tall woman with a cold face in front of him, Adam frowned. "Your God of Destruction wants to invite us to a meeting?" To be honest, he never expected that Xu Luo would actually send someone over to deliver the invitation in view of this result. Logically speaking, Adam is not a god, so he is not among Xu Luo''s requirements. But at this time, Xu Luo asked Wei Ya to send him an invitation message, and then, without waiting for Adam to reply, he saw Wei Ya disappearing directly under his nose after expressing his purpose. At this moment, Adam looked at the invitation card in his hand, with an uncertain expression on his face. He never imagined that Xu Luo would send himself such an invitation letter on top of this bony eye. This really made him a little restless. You must know that at this time, although he is the son of God in the name of the Holy See of Light, after all, the Holy See of Light is the servant of God and belongs to the ruler of Light. So when Xu Luo invites all gods, if he wants to invite, he should also be the master of light, not Adam, the body of God in the past. At this time, Adam was not the only one who got the invitation letter. At this time, all the gods in the alliance of the gods also got the invitation letter. Afterwards, before they had any reaction, Wei Ya went directly to them. The messages sent by others disappeared in front of me. The number of the entire League of Gods is not a small number, but at this time, Wei Ya accurately delivered the invitation letter to everyone, and these people behaved differently after receiving the invitation letter . Some are uncertain, some are smiling, and some are dismissive at all. They don''t take the so-called invitation letter seriously at all. A so-called meeting. But for some unknown reason, Adam finally tore apart the entire invitation letter as described in the invitation letter after arriving at the stipulated time. After the invitation letter was torn open, a golden light erupted from the invitation letter, enveloping him in it, and then he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in the City of Liberty. And at this time, I am in a large hall. At this time, in this hall, there are rows of chairs, and at this time I am sitting on one of the chairs. At this time, in this huge hall, Adam was not the only one who appeared here. At this time, Adam looked around and saw only a few people sitting scattered around, and everyone was very familiar with him. After all, in their alliance, Adam has a high status in the situation where he represents the Holy See of Light, so he has dealt with these gods a lot. At this time, he can even call out the names of these **** clones at will. . But what he never expected was that he had already responded in a short time after receiving the invitation letter, but he never expected that so many people came in at this time. And before Adam went to say hello to these people, he only saw the places that were empty at first. At this time, after streams of light flashed by, some people who still didn''t understand the situation were confused. Sitting on the chair, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled at this moment. These people who appeared, like a domino effect, appeared one after another at this time, occupying the vacant positions one by one. After seeing the figures that appeared one by one, Adam''s heart moved a little at this time. In the end, instead of standing up and greeting the other gods around him as he had done at the beginning, he sat directly in his seat on, said nothing. At this time, some gods with more violent tempers began to make noise. After all, before, after they tore up the invitation letter according to the instructions, they suddenly appeared in such a strange place the next moment. These gods with good strength felt that they were being played by Xu Luo. So at this time Dashang was yelling to vent his dissatisfaction. "No noise is allowed here!" At this moment, an invisible force passed over everyone, and then a majestic voice sounded in their minds. I only saw the gods who were still yelling and full of anger. At this time, each of them seemed to be stuck in the neck, and could no longer make any sound. Although they were still very angry in their hearts, facing the warning issued by that majestic voice at this time, especially an invisible force shrouded them, suppressing them and preventing them from continuing to speak. At this time, everyone''s faces were still in shock, but in the end they could only sit obediently in their own seats, and did not dare to continue making loud noises. After all, if they continue to make loud noises, no one will know what will happen, which is unbearable for them. Although Adam did not speak at this time, he was quietly observing his surroundings at this time. Seeing the rows of chairs and their positions in this huge hall, his heart moved. These positions are actually not randomly arranged. The invitation letter sent by each person actually corresponds to a certain position, so as long as they tear up their invitation letter, it means that they will agree to come to the appointment. When the time comes, it will be sent to the corresponding location according to the original connection between the invitation letter and the corresponding location. At this time, through this personal identity information and the seat at this time, Adam already knew that the corresponding positions of these people when they appeared at this time are actually arranged according to their respective strengths and influences. It seems that at this time, there is already a main god-level powerhouse above the first row, and several god-level existences have been made in the third row. It is conceivable that Xu Luo''s battle this time is still very huge of. Although at this time, there are still many vacant seats in the first three rows, but no matter whether the opponent comes or not, since these positions have fixed owners at this time, whether the opponent comes or not does not actually affect the overall situation. Although many gods gave up this meeting, some gods tore up the invitation letter out of curiosity, and then came to the scene. So much so that at this time, the occupancy rate of each seat reached a terrifying 80%, basically the entire League of Gods, at this time most people have already arrived at the scene. Many gods have already noticed that something is not right at this time, especially at this time, the sudden appearance of each god, this way of appearance makes them very different. If it is space ability, then logically speaking, there should be fluctuations in the surrounding space, but at this time these people appear so suddenly, there is nothing at the beginning, and there is no sign in the next moment. , a terrifying and inexplicable method, so that the hearts of these gods trembled, knowing that Xu Luo, a legendary figure who has been on the continent of the gods for decades, the strength displayed at this time must not be underestimated . Although he didn''t know what purpose Xu Luo had in letting them come over at this time. At this moment, they can only sit on their own seats honestly, and don''t dare to look around anymore. After all, in the past, the restrictions on making noise and wanton walking were the same as before. Scared these people very badly. It didn''t take too long to wait. I saw people sitting on each seat, but some seats were gray at this time. When seeing these positions grayed out, Adam had some guesses in his mind. Perhaps those with a gray position are either dead, or the other party discarded or destroyed the invitation letter. Anyway, they should have given up and came to participate. Although at this time, there are still many positions that are normal, and he doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but at this time, it is just better than nothing, so he can verify some of his guesses. It doesn''t make any sense at all. And they didn''t know that Xu Luo was also quietly watching the situation in the venue at this time. Seeing the entire venue, gods suddenly appeared one by one at this time. Although there were a lot of thoughts in my heart at this time, and they were quietly observing the situation on the entire venue, these gods did not appear again at this time. Doing too many extra things and giving himself a headache finally made him nod his head. No matter what kind of thoughts they have at this time, it is no problem for him to hold back in his heart and not make any noise. If they make too much noise in the venue at this time, Xu Luo With the finishing touches still to be given to them, it''s not easy to handle after all. As for this time, each of the grayed positions at this time, the other party completely discarded or destroyed the invitation letter, and directly refused to come to the meeting, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. If the opponent doesn''t come, it''s a loss to Xu Luo, and he doesn''t care about it at all. What''s more, when the other party knows the fundamental purpose of his meeting this time, his intestines will regret it. As for what the other party thought at that time, it had nothing to do with Xu Luo at all. At this time, these people didn''t give themselves the slightest bit of face when they sent invitations, so Xu Luo had already marked these people with a cross in his heart, and when the time came to sell medicine, Xu Luo would naturally give them to him shut out. As for the first three rows, there are some positions that seem very normal at this time, but Xu Luo is very clear at this time that the masters of these positions will basically not come. At this time, I don''t have that much face, and I can ask the other party to give me face. But at this time, the other party didn''t destroy or discard the invitation, in fact, it was enough to save Xu Luo''s face. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally ignored the actions of these people. It is enough to treat them as ordinary customers, but obviously, at this time, these people have not arrived at the scene in person, so for Xu Luo, this time also means that the first batch of Medicine, there is no other party''s share. Anyway, at this time, with so many people present, for Xu Luo, his own sales are not a problem at all, so if there are more people and fewer people, the impact will not be too great. Anyway, when the time comes, as long as I can sell some of the potions in my hand, then the rest will have nothing to do with me. At this time, the entire Continent of the Gods was being ravaged by undead creatures. At this time, the gods I invited were more or less in a warring relationship with the undead creatures, or they were about to be affected. Under the circumstances, there is a vital interest relationship. So the potions I took out have an amazing effect on the other party. At this time, Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry at all, these people will not buy it. Xu Luo had a huge plan in mind, and under such circumstances, selling the potions in his hands at this time was only the second step of his plan. Back when Xu Luo was on the Continent of the Gods, he made a huge commotion, so at that time, through buying and selling, he obtained huge benefits from his actions at that time. And without any fuss, with all the raw materials you need, you can make it into the medicine you are selling now. And now Xu Luo is going to sell these medicines to obtain hundreds of thousands of times of benefits, and then transform them into various resources, or the power of faith. At that time, he will use these powers of faith Use your strength to buy other things for the purpose of hoarding. These are the three steps you really need to do. Each of these three steps requires a huge amount of capital to be able to do it, and they are interlocking with each other. Unfortunately, Xu Luo himself has a lot of money, not to mention that he also has an information advantage among them. Under the circumstances, after the layout has been completed early, the thing I want to do at this time is already unstoppable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1065： angel kiss Chapter 1065 Angel Kiss "It seems that there won''t be any more people coming here, so this time, please come over for a meeting, and let''s go straight to the topic." After the number of people who simply entered the venue was almost gone, Xu Luo didn''t wait any longer. He appeared on the rostrum at this time, talking head-on to these gods without any stage fright. After seeing Xu Luo appearing and making an opening statement at this time, the people sitting above each other under the stage looked at him suspiciously, but no one spoke at this time. "It seems that many people are very confused. What is the real purpose of inviting everyone to come and have a meeting with me this time?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her, Xu Luo smiled slightly. "Everyone should be very clear that the most important thing happening on the entire continent of the gods is the natural disaster of the undead, and all of you are either directly in contact with the undead creatures, or are about to be invaded by the undead creatures, so this time I invite you to come Coming to this meeting is naturally closely related to your vital interests!" "Destruction, I know that you have great power on the continent of the gods, and the umbrella under your command is indeed powerful. Could it be that you invited us over this time because you want to copy what you did earlier? So, directly hire, hire those people under your command to us?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the main **** sitting in the first row narrowed his eyes, and then spoke lightly. In his opinion, since Xu Luo has mentioned this matter at this time, it is obvious that what Xu Luo has to do at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. The reason why Xu Luo has enough capital to negotiate with them is because Xu Luo''s umbrella has a large number of people. So at this time, when some of them are facing the threat of undead creatures, if Xu Luo is really willing to send out these umbrella people under his command, then it can indeed effectively help them deal with the invasion of undead creatures. "No, no, no, I think you are all very clear now that these undead creatures are fundamentally different from the ones you''ve seen before. The umbrella is not my umbrella. If they are willing to reach a cooperative relationship with you, then you can discuss this matter in detail, but I will not personally appoint these umbrella members under my command to join this incident middle. Because the position of the umbrella has always been extremely firm, and will not participate in some of your things! " Hearing the words of the main god, Xu Luo shook his head. "Everyone must be very confused. What is the fundamental purpose of calling you here this time? Please allow me to make a joke here. Let''s take a look at this picture!" While speaking, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and saw an illusory scene appearing in the void in front of him. Although this picture is very illusory, when the god-level powerhouses present at this moment raise their eyes one by one, they can naturally see the scenery clearly. When they saw the people of the Yu clan appearing on the screen at this time, they all seemed a little puzzled at this time. It''s just that since Xu Luo brought out this picture at this time, and asked them to pay close attention to the picture on the field, it is obvious that this has a deep relationship with Xu Luo''s purpose of calling them here this time, so each of them suppressed their emotions. Mind, pay close attention to this picture carefully. At this time, in this picture, only these people of the Yu clan can be seen, spreading their white wings behind them, all of them are wearing battle armor. At this time, these people drew their swords and stood on the top of the city, There is a crystal bottle in his hand. At this time, they poured out some of the liquid in the crystal bottle and smeared it on the surface of their bodies and the weapons in their hands. At this time, the picture suddenly stretched, and he quietly watched the scene here from the perspective of overlooking from the sky. I only saw these people of the Yu clan stationed directly above the city head, and under the city head, at this time, only densely packed undead creatures were directly attacking. Seeing this scene, many gods seemed a little puzzled. Could it be that at this time, letting them watch this scene is to sell their own weapons and equipment? But at this time, the weapons and equipment of these Yu people are not too commendable, let alone at this time, even if they bought these weapons and equipment, so what? Unless it has a decisive effect like the magic cannon, otherwise, the weapons and equipment used on these fighters will not be able to arm many people at all, and at this time, under the circumstances that the undead creatures are carrying a terrible curse, they will not be able to fight against them. If the other party comes into direct contact, they will basically die. Didn''t wait for these people to wonder for too long, only to see these people of the Yu clan suddenly smeared the liquid on themselves, and then jumped down from the top of the city. The undead creatures that others are afraid of like tigers, but at this time these people of the Yu clan didn''t pay attention at all. Originally, these gods thought that the reason why the Yuzu people dared to go down was because of their light power, because the light power can have a strong restraint on these undead creatures, so they took it for granted that these Yuzu jumpers After going down, they will directly use their own light power to purify the opponent, but things are completely different from what they imagined. At this time, after these people of the Yu clan jumped off the top of the wall, they held their respective weapons and launched an impact on these undead creatures. It''s just that these people didn''t use magic or battle qi at all, but when they relied on the weapons in their hands to attack, the weapons in their hands had just caused damage to these undead creatures, and the next moment the damage that was not fatal at first was only seen quickly. Spreading, under their gaze, only undead creatures were seen one by one, and they just disappeared, as if they were directly purified. If it wasn''t for this time, these gods could see it very clearly. Just now, these people of the feather clan didn''t use the power of light at all. They would think that the reason why these undead creatures disappeared was that they were forced by the power of light Purified, but this is not the case at all. At this time, they sat upright one by one, watching the scene on the field. I only saw these people of the Yu clan, forming a battle formation back to back with each other, surrounded by many undead creatures, constantly fighting, and as long as they were injured by them, they would die for a while. Immediately, these undead creatures will directly float away like clouds and disappear. Even these god-level powerhouses can see it clearly. At this time, in the process of fighting bravely, these Yuzu people, even if they form a battle formation and form horns with each other, they are still surrounded by endless undead. The creature is scratched. But in the past, as long as you are scratched by these undead creatures, it won''t take too long. Even the top powerhouses can only last for a few hours or half a day. The power of the curse was directly transformed into walking dead. But at this time, these feather warriors, even if they were injured, were still extremely brave and continued to fight. At this time, the wounds on their bodies were also healing rapidly, and soon under their noses, all the wounds disappeared completely, and there was not even a scar left. The auras of these fighters were not disturbed at all, and they were not affected by the curse, which meant that they would transform into walking dead. At this time, these people saw this scene, and each of them looked solemn at this time. Seeing the performance of these feather warriors fighting on the battlefield, each of them showed no impatience on their faces. At the beginning, these feather warriors only relied on the weapons in their hands to fight, but later on, because they had been fighting for a long time, after all, they did not have unlimited physical strength, so in the end they could only use the light Dou Qi came to attack. But this is not the most important thing for these gods at this time. At this time, they all looked at Xu Luo with searching eyes. These gods are not fools after all, of course they understand what Xu Luojiang''s picture is showing to them at this time. If you just think that these feathered warriors rely on the power of light to restrain these undead creatures, then they have already understood at this time, the reason why these feathered warriors can easily kill these undead creatures, and even Being scratched by the other party, they are not afraid of cursing the flesh at all, because of the potions they applied on the top of the city before. "His Royal Highness, what was that potion just now? How much do you have?" At this time, a veteran true **** seemed very anxious when he saw this scene. At this time, they were of course worried about the potion in Xu Luo''s hands, there was not much at all. So at this time, I can only speak early, and hope to grab more by then. After all, there are so many gods present at this time, if they all compete for it, it will naturally make them unable to get much at all. At this moment, they took it for granted that Xu Luo got all these gods together at this time in order to auction off the potions in his hands. At this time, they simply can''t care so much. Although it is said that once the auction is held at this time, the price will increase a lot, but seeing the performance of Xu Luo and those members of the Yu Clan earlier, how could they not agree? I understand that this thing is completely based on targeting these undead creatures. As long as it is painted on, when the weapon comes into contact with these undead creatures, it can easily kill them. Even if it is just to create a small wound on the opponent, it is not fatal, but it will also cause the opponent to dissipate directly. When you apply it on yourself, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by these undead creatures. This is the most suitable thing for them, so it is not an exaggeration to attach importance to it at this time. "It seems that everyone has already understood the specific value of this item, so now let''s get straight to the point, not bad! The purpose of gathering you here this time is to sell this product in my hands!" After showing the specific effect of the potion in his hand, Xu Luo waved his hand, and the picture in the void disappeared immediately. At this moment, he only saw bottles of crystal bottles appearing on the table in front of him. This crystal bottle is actually like a perfume bottle, and there are not many things in it. Xu Luo picked up one of the bottles and showed it to these gods. "I call this thing an angel''s kiss, and I hope it can protect the creatures in this world like an angel. This is the product that many pharmacists under my command destroyed the Holy See after countless hours of research and development. You have already seen the specific effect just now, as long as you smear it on your body or weapons, you can quickly kill these undead creatures, and you don''t even have to worry about the curse carried by the undead creatures. What does it mean to you? Such an effect, I believe I dont need to say more! " After hearing Xu Luo''s words and seeing the crystal bottles he took out, the eyes of these gods were very eager. At this time, if it weren''t for the existence of the prohibition against making noise before, these gods could not wait to stand up and ask Xu Luo loudly how to sell this thing and how much he has in his hand. "It is their loss that some gods who didn''t come to participate missed this thing this time, but you are lucky to be here! The reason why I invite you to come here to complete this meeting with me is not to conduct an auction as some people have speculated. I am just seeking orders from you here. I have a large number of angels here. Kiss, as for how much you want, you can place an order with me at that time, and I will naturally deliver the corresponding order directly to you, and this order will be valid for a long time! " Seeing the eagerness of these gods and spirits, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment, and then put the initiative in their hands. At this time of auction, it is indeed possible to obtain huge profits, but at this time, how much can he sell? If you take out a very large amount at once, then the auction will be meaningless, and if you can''t sell all the angel kisses in your hand, he has so many hoarded before, and there will be no more. makes no sense anymore. "If you want us to place an order, you must let us know how much this item is worth?" At this time, the main **** seemed relatively calm, although at this time, his parish was actually on the path of expansion of the return of the dead, so at this time, his situation was also precarious. There are a large number of undead creatures in the surrounding area that are constantly impacting. Although at this time, the believers under his command have not suffered too many casualties for the time being, and they have been relying on the protective shield of their own parish to continue to persevere, but he deeply You know, if these undead creatures are allowed to continue to attack, then his area will not be able to last for too long. So at this time, he has been actively looking for a way out. At this time, when Xu Luo was in front of him, when the invitation letter was released, he came to the door without saying a word. Because in the past, even if he didn''t know Xu Luo''s specific purpose, the most fundamental reason for him to participate in Xu Luo''s invitation was to buy some magic cannons from Xu Luo. Through the hands of Xu Luo, a large number of magic stones were purchased from the city of freedom. "Everyone knows that it''s not that easy to make this thing that works so well. What''s more, in the early stage, I paid a huge price to get it out and consumed a lot of things, so the price is naturally It''s not that cheap either, one hundred bottles of Faith Crystal is the same price!" Looking at the earnest eyes of many gods, Xu Luo said the price he set indifferently like a thunderbolt on the ground. "One bottle of ten thousand power of faith?" Hearing what Xu Luo said at this time, the main **** couldn''t help but frowned. Buying 100 bottles of one Faith Crystal means 10,000 Faith Power per bottle. The price is high, it is indeed high, but it is far from beyond their tolerance, but you say it is low , Anyway, it''s very high, stuck in a position that can''t go up or down, which makes them feel very uncomfortable at this time. After all, these gods are not good enough, but as long as there are a steady stream of believers to provide themselves with the power of faith, then the daily output in their own kingdom of God is still extremely impressive. So at this time, when they buy these angel kisses, they can still afford them, it''s just a question of how much. At this time, these gods began to whisper among each other. The price of a bottle of 10,000 Power of Faith really made them very uncomfortable, and they couldn''t go up or down. "Give me a million bottles first!" After frowning, the main **** couldn''t help but test the waters ahead of time. After all, in the past, I just saw Xu Luo''s demonstration by some members of the Yu clan on the screen, but whether the specific effect is so exaggerated remains to be confirmed. So at this time, he first spent 10,000 Faith Crystals to buy 1 million bottles, and then he will see how the effect is. He thinks that if the effect is really very good, then he will order from Xu Luo again. Hearing the order from the main god, Xu Luo nodded with a smile. One bottle of 10,000 Power of Faith, the price is naturally not set casually, but after careful deliberation, set by the staff, and finally determined after meeting the psychological expectations of many people. For Xu Luo, the cost of these angel kisses is less than one gold coin, which is the level of a unit of power of faith. At this time, I have directly doubled by 10,000 times, and it seems that these gods can accept it. At this time, I naturally made a lot of money in the process. Sold a million bottles at once. In this incident, he earned nearly 10,000 belief crystals. At this time, Xu Luo just looked at the other gods. After seeing this main **** ordering 10,000 bottles in one go, other gods also began to mobilize at this time. Because they were worried that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have much reserves of angel kisses in his hands, if they were bought up by other gods, they would be caught blind if they didn''t have any. "Don''t worry, everyone. There is an order form on the seat in front of you. At that time, you only need to write down the specific amount you need to order on the order form in front of you, and then submit the order. After paying the deposit, Naturally, this time the order is completed, and when we make the potion, it will naturally be delivered to you. Here I promise you that as long as you place an order, the things will be delivered to you within one day !" Seeing all these gods, Xu Luo became nervous at this moment, but Xu Luo smiled and explained to them, so that they don''t have to worry too much. "Even if it takes a trillion bottles, can you deliver it in one day?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the main **** said something at this time. "As long as the deposit is paid, the order will naturally be completed!" Hearing his words, Xu Luo did indeed nod at this moment. As long as someone can place an order for one trillion bottles, what if they will deliver it directly? In the past few years, on the Continent of the Gods, only he himself knows exactly how many angel kisses Xu Luo has accumulated. In fact, these gods completely underestimated Xu Luo''s black heart. Because after an angel kiss was produced, the cost of one share, the price itself did not even reach a gold coin. During the process, Xu Luo made an angel kiss and then processed Diluted, packaged into crystal bottles, and then stored. It also means that the price itself is very low, and when Xu Luo dilutes it, he can make more money at once. Now in Xu Luo''s hands, the angel''s kiss liquid contained in these bottles has actually been specially researched, and it is basically enough for them to smear their own weapons and smear them all over themselves. If you meet some burly people, then you can only ask him to ask for more blessings, because if you meet a burly person, the amount of this bottle is obviously not enough for them to use. But in fact, smearing this thing on yourself is just to avoid getting hurt, and there is no need to smear your whole body. You only need to smear some important parts to avoid yourself being eroded by the curse. However, it is enough for a large number of people to choose to smear on the weapon. Then when Xu Luo said that even if it was a trillion bottles, he could still deliver it. At this time, the other gods were really very excited. At this time, each of them did not hesitate at all, but began to write down the quantity they needed to order on the order form in front of them. At this time, they were actually a little worried about whether the specific effects of Xu Luo''s angel kisses were the same as what they had seen before, so at this time, everyone was still very conservative when placing orders. However, even if they are very conservative, for Xu Luo at this time, it is still possible for them to spend 10,000 Faith Crystals to buy 1 million bottles. So they all chose the same approach as the main god-level powerhouse, that is, to buy a million bottles to test the water first. Even if there is a problem, it will be able to stop the loss in time. After all, for some gods like them, at the level of the gods and true gods, 10,000 belief crystals can still be afforded, and although it is more painful, it is not too much. As for the existence of these beings above the true gods, there is no need to mention the state of injury. Seeing these gods at this time seemed to have formed a tacit understanding. After each ordered a million bottles, Xu Luo nodded with a smile. At this point these guys just bought a million bottles, but they don''t realize until later that it was their mistake not to buy more this time. At this time, Xu Luo relaxed and did nothing, and directly allowed himself to earn tens of millions of belief crystals, which immediately made him very happy. After being silent for such a long time, the tens of millions sold today is just the beginning, and I will get more in the future. After all, at this time, tens of millions of belief crystals are sold, and the cost itself is not much, not to mention that when I sell it, I increase the price by ten thousand times. How low is the cost when purchasing raw materials? Compared with your own inventory, the point you sell at this time is just a drop in the bucket. The gods one by one, under Xu Luo''s arrangement, directly dissipated here and returned to their original place. At this time, one by one began to look forward to it excitedly. If Xu Luo''s angel kisses are really as powerful as they were in the previous demonstration, when they face those undead creatures, they will have a huge advantage. And Xu Luo didn''t let these gods wait for too long, only saw Wei Ya leading many Zergs, and started to run around the world at this time, and then handed these goods to these gods, and at the same time The balance will be returned. And these gods, after receiving the angel kisses from Xu Luolong in the past, and after paying the balance, they began to gather their own troops to start experiments without stopping. Seeing Xu Luo''s angelic kisses, it is really like when the people of the Yu clan demonstrated there before. They have a strong restraint on undead creatures. In the process of fighting the opponent head-on, there is no need to worry about the Under the circumstances of being eroded by the curse, everyone was overjoyed. In the past, they were worried that these soldiers would be corrupted by the curse, so they didn''t dare to deal with it head-on. They could only defend the city, but now they don''t have to worry about them being corrupted by the curse. Naturally, they were full of courage, and immediately began to dispatch troops, and gathered the troops one after another. After applying these angel kisses, they began to take the initiative to kill these undead creatures. At this time, after seeing these gods and starting to act on a large scale, Xu Luo just smiled. These guys are completely unaware of Xu Luo''s sinister intentions at this time. Because this thing itself is a consumable, and what he didn''t tell them is that the angel''s kiss has a duration. If after a period of time, when the angel''s kiss is applied to the body, the effect will completely evaporate. At that time, it will completely lose its effect. Just before, these gods were too excited and only saw the effect of the angel''s kiss. As for other disadvantages and other aspects, Xu Luo naturally would not take the initiative to explain to them without asking at all. But even so, in order to prevent others from criticizing him, Xu Luo still gave Wei Ya and the others a friendly reminder when they were delivering the goods. If someone saw it, they would naturally pay more attention. To, then when the time comes, they can only ask for their own blessings. At this time, they seem to have bought a million bottles at once, and they can use them for people like themselves at that time, but if they find that this thing is completely consumable, they will find that a million bottles are actually It is far from enough for your own use. It''s just that at this time, these people have been dazzled by the excitement. At this time, after seeing that the angel''s kiss really has extraordinary effects, they began to gather their own troops on a large scale. After forming a battle formation, they took the initiative to attack Under the circumstances, a large number of undead creatures in the surrounding area will be eliminated at once. Without the infestation of these undead creatures, each of the gods couldn''t help being excited at this time. They felt that after having these angel kisses, they would not have to worry about being attacked by undead creatures. At the same time, some gods who were facing the invasion of the Necromancer Ghost Realm also began to plan at this time. After all, at this time, the ghosts and ghosts were right next to them, making it difficult for them to sleep and eat. Naturally, they had to find a way to solve it completely. It''s just that in the previous period, they couldn''t even get in. Under such circumstances, after having the effects of Xu Luo''s angel kiss, they really had to find a way to completely solve it. How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch. What makes these gods very difficult is that when they are facing the invasion of the Necromancer, the undead creatures in the Necromancer have been hiding in it, and they have no way to enter the Necromancer. In the middle of the situation, at this time, he looked worried. However, when these gods were helpless, at this time Xu Luo took the initiative to remind them warmly that after applying the angel''s kiss on himself, it can effectively resist the erosion of negative energy in the Necromancer Field, allowing them to Entered into the ghost realm of the dead. It''s just that this will greatly speed up the evaporation of the power of the angel''s kiss. As for the situation, they can only let them grasp it by themselves. After all, at this time, if Xu Luo didn''t tell them the situation inside the Necromancer, how could these guys honestly explore? And if they don''t explore the ghosts and ghosts, where will so many angel''s kisses go to be consumed? If you just use it to eradicate undead creatures outside, you won''t need that much at all. From the very beginning, the real effect of the Angel Kiss was to enter the ghost realm of the dead and fight with the undead creatures and necromancers in it. After being reminded by Xu Luo, these gods were finally overjoyed at this time. Originally, they had been thinking about how to get them into the Necromancer Field, but they never expected that they had been looking for it for a long time. This time, Xu Luo directly delivered them to them. But after some trials, these people were shocked to find that even if they smeared the liquid of Angel''s Kiss on their bodies, then they really didn''t have to worry about receiving the negative energy in it when they entered the Necromancer Field. Invasion, but after entering it, the power of the Angel''s Kiss will evaporate quickly, making it impossible for them to persist in it for too long, and the deeper they go, the shorter the persistence time will be. Basically, on average, a bottle can last for half an hour at most, and this is because they have not fought in it, if they encounter those undead creatures, the time they can last is not long. will be more short-lived. But although there was indeed such a problem at this time, these gods were soon relieved. Entering it by itself is the power of the angel kiss and the negative power. The two forces are fighting. Under such circumstances, going deep into the opponent''s home field will greatly reduce the duration of the power of the angel kiss. This is a very normal thing. Although it takes half an hour to repaint it, it is much better than the original time when you enter it, you can''t last too long, and you will be transformed into a walking dead by this area. At this time, they quickly assembled the soldiers under their command, and after they were covered with angel kisses, they went deep into the dead spirits and ghosts, and took the initiative to find the troubles of those undead creatures. After all, if the other party has been staying in such a place with extremely strong negative power, after a long period of silence, the undead creatures among them will be directly cultivated by them in a very terrible situation. It can be looted. So at this time, it is necessary to eradicate the opponent before it has fully grown up. At this time, entering the Necromancer Ghost Domain area is completely beyond the reach of ordinary troops. Therefore, people who are basically at the gold or even legendary level are mobilized directly, and then enter it after being smeared with angel kisses all over their bodies. . And these people have been reminded at the beginning, basically let them re-apply within 25 to 30 minutes, the reason why they did not reach the limit is to avoid sudden Depending on the situation, it may cause them to have no way to apply it at all, so they must apply it again before the effect completely dissipates. It can be regarded as giving yourself a few minutes of buffer time. Even if you encounter a battle, if these people are not weak at that time, they will not be forcibly transformed into walking dead the moment the angel''s kiss loses its effect. Even if the effect is lost, they will still be able to persist for a period of time by relying on their own mana, grudge, and blood power. At that time, when you have free time, you can completely smear it again. At that time, you don''t have to worry about your life when you act in this area. You only need to target these undead creatures. If this is the case, when these people go deep into the haunted realm of the dead, everyone has to carry many angel kisses as backups, which makes it impossible to send a large number of soldiers in at once. At the beginning, they felt that a million bottles of Angel Kiss would be enough for them to use for a period of time at least, but at this time, when sending people into the Necromancer Field, many times, because this area is very large , and they didn''t dare to fly around unscrupulously, and wandered around for a long time, but they didn''t encounter anything, and after they almost consumed the angel kisses in their hands, finally this Some people did nothing and just came back. The consumption of these angel kisses is real, which makes these gods very painful, but there is nothing they can do. You must know that this bottle is 10,000 gold coins, and if 10,000 gold coins are used to recruit mercenaries, they can completely allow them to recruit some powerful beings to work for themselves. As a result, after these people have consumed a lot of Angel Kiss, what? Didn''t do anything, just came back in such a desperate state. If they encountered undead creatures to fight with them, and then lost the enemy and fled back, it is understandable, but because the area is too large, they did not meet anyone at all, making this Some gods were very depressed. At the same time, they could only continue to think of ways to order more angel kisses from Xu Luo. After all, at this time, if there are not enough angel kisses for them, then these people are completely ineligible to enter the area of ??necromancers and ghosts. Even at this time, they have wasted a lot of angel kisses, but if they want to put an end to If there is a threat from the ghosts and ghosts, then at this time, we can only continue to buy from Xu Luo, which is completely unavoidable. This is the fundamental reason why Xu Luo told about the angel''s kiss being able to resist the erosion of the negative forces of necromancers and ghosts at the beginning. If these people don''t go into the Necromancer, what will he rely on to make money? How do you sell the angel kisses you hoard? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1066： clipped wings Chapter 1066 Cut off the wings For Xu Luo, this is exactly what he likes to hear. When these people repeatedly enter and exit the Necromancer Field, no matter when entering or retreating, they will need to consume the Angel''s Kiss at that time, and between coming and going, this is where they make money. After all, it took such a long time to plan. If it was just for a one-shot deal, why did Xu Luo work so hard to plan for such a long time? You only need to let your own Zergs plunder, and you can get a lot of resources at that time. Especially some time ago, he led the members of the umbrella to conquer the city in the outer domain, and the crystallization of faith obtained by robbing a kingdom of God is not a small amount. But Xu Luo still carried out such a plan without hesitation. The reason for this is because as long as he succeeds, Xu Luo will get huge benefits from it, how can he give up this opportunity? Earlier, each person spent 10,000 Faith Crystals to buy one million flat bottles of Angel Kiss from Xu Luo. Tens of millions of Faith Crystals would take several days even for Xu Luos own Kingdom of God to produce them. It''s time. And that was just the beginning. Now that these gods have tasted the sweetness, they will naturally buy from Xu Luo one after another. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. . What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo actually has one more important thing that he didn''t tell these people. Wait until they discover another effect of the angel''s kiss, then these gods will go crazy, and then place an order directly with Xu Luo. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t tell them now was to make them continue to consume the Angel Kiss in their hands. Wait until they find out, then they will madly buy from Xu Luo. If you tell them this effect directly, if these guys have completely solved the troubles of Necromancer Field, why will they continue to buy from themselves? In that case, it would reduce his income a lot, which Xu Luo didn''t want to see. In the Kingdom of God and the Holy See, there are so many angel kisses accumulated. Under such circumstances, of course, these things must be disposed of quickly. Otherwise, things will have to be smashed into your hands. After all, the effect of the angel''s kiss is relatively simple. From the beginning, it was created to target these undead creatures and ghosts. Under such circumstances, after this period, this thing will have no effect at that time. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, Angel Kiss is still being produced continuously, and the daily output is very amazing. Before, regardless of the thousands of gods, everyone bought a million bottles, which was not worth mentioning to Xu Luo. After all, I have a lot of output every day, and when these outputs are directly divided by him, the output will become more by then. And the profits earned from selling these things directly are even more astonishing. Orders flew towards Xu Luo like snowflakes, and everyone who placed an order with him, Xu Luo naturally would not refuse at this time, no matter how much he ordered, he would directly let some Zerg under his command come forward. to make a delivery. At this time, Xu Luo originally sent an invitation, but those gods who did not come, naturally regretted it very much. But now that these people are all on the blacklist, they are not eligible to send orders to Xu Luo, so naturally there is no way to buy angel kisses from Xu Luo. Even if they want to buy from gods they are familiar with, transportation is a problem they can never get around. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these things at all. At this time, when he allocated these Zergs under his command and kept transporting them, the angel kisses in the inventory were visible to the naked eye one by one at this time. The warehouse was empty, and this was exactly what Xu Luo had been waiting for for a long time. After all, in the world of the gods, they have been doing such a thing for several years, which has caused fluctuations in the prices of many basic materials on the continent of the gods, which has greatly affected the lives of many people. Next, at this time, Xu Luo began to wrap up. And these gods, the wealth accumulated for a long time, all became Xu Luo''s harvest. It is conceivable how much benefit he has earned from this layout. Although at this time, Xu Luo has earned huge benefits, and those poor people on the continent of the gods have also benefited a lot from it. From this perspective, Xu Luo this time can be said to lead many people to follow We made a fortune together. After obtaining a large number of faith crystals at once, Xu Luo didn''t throw all these faith crystals on his Zerg at once. Instead, he used these faith crystals to hoard some supplies. The basic resources in the huge bazaars were purchased by Xu Luo at this time. It''s just because these materials are very common at this time, and under the circumstances of usually having a very large liquidity, when Xu Luo''s people made purchases secretly, they didn''t attract too many people''s attention at all. Because it is purchased according to the normal price, the price will naturally not fluctuate too much at this time, so at this time, after Xu Luo bought these things, he just filled them into the original used to hold those things. Among the warehouses of the medicine, the warehouses happened to be empty, and these things were just filled in. These things are bought at this time and hoarded. After the scourge of undead creatures is resolved, the entire Gods Continent will be left to be replaced. There will be a huge demand for these things, and this is exactly what Another chance for Xu Luo to earn a lot of money for this. Many people thought that the undead creatures would continue to wreak havoc, pulling more areas into the quagmire. I had already prepared to fight with them, but what I never expected was that the undead creatures did not continue to spread in all directions as they expected, but were killed by the gods who originally came into contact with them. It was contained. At this time, a large number of gods are relying on the angel''s kiss, strangling these undead creatures in various areas. As a result, not only did the undead creatures not continue to wreak havoc, but their total number also decreased rapidly in the process of being constantly besieged. Originally, the reason why many gods were very afraid of these undead creatures was because these undead creatures carried curses, so that as long as they came into contact with them or were even scratched by them, the warriors under the command of these gods would be killed. , will also be affected, now that there is an angel''s kiss, there is no need to worry about this at all. So naturally no longer worry about handing over with the opponent. As a result, after these undead creatures are killed all at once, and there is no way to distort and assimilate these fighters, their number will naturally decrease. Even at this time, in each area, huge black **** are still falling down one after another, but at most they are only transforming a small area. When these undead creatures appeared, the nearby gods would go to suppress them, and the hidden dangers caused at this time were not as huge as imagined. At this time, with the help of Angel Kiss, the overall situation has been brought under control, and the natural disaster of the undead has not continued to spread on a large scale. After all, even if the **** **** hit each area, as long as they are not allowed to develop, the threat is actually not as great as imagined. Before, the main reason why it spread so fast was that as long as they were killed by these undead creatures, or just scratched, they would be cursed and transformed into walking dead. This is the most unsolvable place. But now that there is an angel''s kiss, and they can directly attack in a targeted manner, for many temple forces, the strength of the undead creatures themselves is nothing more than that. Even if at this time, there is a black ball pressing down again, and there are legendary and demigod-level undead creatures appearing among them, they have the means to deal with it, and naturally they will contain it immediately. Don''t let it continue to spread. At this time, even many gods were not disturbed by these undead creatures at all, but at this time, Xu Luo wanted to take precautions, so these people also used their connections to enter the city of freedom and get in touch with Xu Luo After that, an order was placed with him. At this time, they must let themselves hoard a part of the angel''s kiss on hand at this time. Only in this way, even when this black light ball descends on their thousands of areas, they will still have enough means to deal with it. To cope. If there is no angel''s kiss in hand, when the time comes to face these undead biological knowledge, in fact, they will also have no solution. Because of this, Angel Kiss is very popular at this time, and as a special consumable, the daily consumption has been increasing at this time, although it is indeed to deal with a large number of undead creatures Yes, but what I have to mention is that at this time, the pockets of a large number of gods also began to slowly flatten. Xu Luo is naturally happy to hear this, because from the very beginning, his purpose was to hollow out these gods. At this time, all the gods became his wage earners, and sent all the wealth accumulated through hard work to Xu Luo''s hands, but at this time, in order to protect their own foundation, the gods at this time They have to happily send some of their assets to Xu Luo in exchange for enough angel kisses to ensure that there will be no problems in their own territory. It seems that when these gods buy, they often buy millions of bottles of angel kisses, but in fact, there are not as many bottles of angel kisses as imagined. Those gods who occupy the same city with multiple gods are not qualified to get in touch with Xu Luo at all, so at this time, the ones who can get in touch with Xu Luo have to own three or five cities and form a group of their own. The territory of small forces, and the territory of some of them, under the situation of being attacked by undead creatures at this time, at this time, multiple lines of defense need to be defended. In this way, the consumption of Angel Kiss is actually not a small number . If the attack encountered is too fast, it may even be insufficient at that time. This is just their relatively weaker gods and true gods. If those powerful people even have their own parish, at this time, when facing a large number of undead creatures, their line of defense will be even greater, with dozens or hundreds of cities connected into Those existences in a parish naturally consumed an enormous amount of the Angel''s Kiss. When a million bottles are divided into such a large area, it is not enough to consume in a day. So Xu Luo, who had been hoarding from the beginning, was not worried that the angel kisses in his hands would not be sold at all. It is obvious that his investment has paid off at this time. At this time, in order to look at these undead creatures, so at this time, the most in short supply on the market are naturally those wartime supplies. At this time, the prices of these wartime supplies have already been fired to sky-high prices. Before when Xu Luo was hoarding the raw materials of Angel Kiss, he also hoarded a little bit of these materials, and now he took them out to make a small profit for himself. It''s just that Xu Luo''s main business at that time was not in the above situation, and the amount of hoarding was not as much as imagined. After all, the most important thing was the angel''s kiss. The cost of an angel''s kiss was less than a gold coin at the beginning, that is, less than a little power of faith. After Xu Luo made it into a finished product, he diluted one of the complete angel''s kisses. , divided into three to five parts. It is conceivable that Xu Luo has made tens of thousands of times of profit in one go. It is conceivable that he has hoarded so much in the past. If he sells all the angel kisses at this time If so, how much profit can I make by then? At any moment, a large number of people come from the City of Liberty to place orders to Xu Luo, and then let his Zerg deliver the goods to his door. At the same time, at this time, many basic materials on the Gods Continent are not accepted people value. After Xu Luo obtained a large amount of money, he did not hesitate to spend his money on these basic materials. At this time, everyone is staring at the wartime materials. Although these basic materials are needed, they are not so necessary. Compared with the original time, the price has actually dropped a little. At this time, Xu Luo remained calm and let his subordinates start hoarding quietly. At this time, a large amount of goods were sent directly to the warehouses for storage along the tunnel formed by the tunnel worms. stand up. Originally, Xu Luo''s starships had already been dusted up, but at this moment, as a large amount of goods were directly transported to the ruined parish, Xu Luo then directly used these starships to load a large amount of goods , and transport them to one after another, specially built warehouse centers. At the same time, these places are naturally heavily guarded. After all, for Xu Luo, these things are the capital of his fortune. How can there be any accidents at this time? Xu Luo was doing all this at this time, because no one noticed at all because God didn''t know it. Even if someone noticed it, no one would care at all at this time. After all, when there are some fluctuations in the Continent of the Gods, there are always some people who want to hoard them, so similar things have long been commonplace for many people. It''s just that they really underestimated Xu Luo''s handwriting, and they didn''t know that he was not only working in a certain area at this time, but had built his own strongholds in various areas in the entire Gods Continent. At this time, after sweeping up a large number of things, these strongholds will directly transport the things back to the interior of the ruined Holy See through the built tunnel worm passage, and special personnel will handle them. At this time, in the local battlefields of various districts, there was already an angel''s kiss, and the stiffness was suppressed so that it would not continue to spread. Although the huge black ball will fall into other areas from time to time, it will not cause too much impact at this time. Therefore, at this time, the gods finally set their sights on the ghost realm of the dead. So at this time, for some of them, the most important thing is to get rid of the ghost realm as soon as possible. After all, the Undead Ghost Realm is the source of this natural disaster of the undead. As long as the Necromancer Realm is still there, there will be a steady stream of undead creatures appearing, and more and more people will be killed or injured at that time, even though they already have the angel''s kiss as a support now, as long as they are killed by the black ball When the area where the head hits, unless it has a protective cover as a resistance, otherwise when the black ball falls, the covered area will inevitably be directly attacked by it, naturally there will be a large number of people were injured. Therefore, it is necessary to cut off the source of the ghosts and ghosts. Only in this way will the situation be completely calmed down, and the land of the gods will return to its original peace. Don''t look at this time, it seems that the attacks in these areas have nothing to do with other people next to them, but in fact, a large number of people died at this time, which means that the value created by these people will disappear forever. Affected by the turmoil, when the surrounding areas can no longer conduct trade at this time, for some people like them, the impact is actually very huge. As many surrounding areas all join forces, and they are each equipped with a large number of angel kisses, after a person''s confidence is greatly boosted, a large number of people finally begin to gather and move forward. At this time, regardless of the cost, they smeared the angel''s kiss on themselves and their weapons, and then rushed into the ghost realm of the dead. At this time, they knew that there were a huge number of undead creatures in the ghost realm of the dead, so At this time, these coalition forces did not rush forward, rushing into the depths of the ghosts and ghosts. Instead, they fought steadily and advanced step by step. Under such circumstances, although the amount of Angel Kiss consumed was a bit more for them, their own safety was ensured. At the same time, some people find that when they enter death and their spirits return to oneness, it is actually the place where the angel''s kiss is applied on the body, where an infinite energy is placed to compete with the surrounding negative energy. Resistance, so that it does not come into contact with itself, but in the process, when the two forces are constantly checking, the power of the angel''s kiss is rootless duckweed, so after continuous consumption, as long as If it is not supplemented, the Kiss of Time will lose its effect completely. So at this time, some people have a whim, since at this time, applying the angel kiss on their body can resist the invasion of negative energy, does it mean that when the angel kiss is poured directly in this area at this time , can also purify these negative energies in this area. After someone reported this discovery to the Allied Gods, the higher-ups immediately attached great importance to it, and then made a decisive decision. They gathered a batch of angel kisses, and then put pressure on the ghosts and ghosts in front of them. After all, at this time, it is very important for them to lose part of the angel''s kiss to test the characteristics of the Necromancer Ghost Realm. Under such circumstances, at this time, only the avatars of the gods descended directly, watching a large number of people open the crystal bottles prepared in front of them, and then in the vision of one of the god-level powerhouses, Then, these people poured the crystal clear liquid in the crystal bottles in front of them into the pitch black darkness in front of them. "Chi Chi!" In the astonishing eyes of these avatars of the gods, at this moment, after pouring down the kiss of the angel, in this dark area, there began to be a kind of crackling like a flame burning. sound the same. At the same time, at this time, they could clearly feel a puff of smoke transpiring. It seems to be the white smoke emitted when the water vapor evaporates. "Negative power is being drastically reduced, yin and resentment, and power has been completely purified!" Looking at this scene at this moment, the gods have already shrouded their own spirits in this area before, so they have already seen it at the beginning, and the conclusions drawn after pouring down the angel''s kiss At this time, everyone''s face looked very pleasantly surprised. Before, their biggest problem was that it was difficult to deal with such a huge amount of energy in the entire area. But at this time, when they were experimenting, they found that when they applied the angel''s kiss to them, they could move freely within the ghosts and ghosts for half an hour. But at this time, when the angel''s kiss was directly poured into the interior of the necromancer, it was shocked to find that all the negative power in at least one cubic space was completely wiped out. It is not pure purification, but more like erasing it directly, making it disappear fundamentally. Of course, one or two bottles is not enough at this time. At this time, these gods conducted experiments one after another, and then came to the conclusion that basically one bottle can purify one cubic meter. At this time, they signaled those people to quickly pour out all the angel kisses in their hands, only to see that after a large number of angel kisses were poured into the black mist, the black mist began to roll violently at this time, At the same time, in the black mist, streaks of white smoke rose up, and then these white smoke floated upwards and gathered together to form a white cloud. As far as the naked eye can see, the place where these angel kisses poured down is no longer a speck of black mist. That area was completely purified at this time. At the same time, it seems that there is still something in this area at this time. Even if the surrounding negative energy is converging towards this side, it is resisted by a layer of invisible energy at this time, and it is difficult at all. Cover this purified area again. Although it is only a small area the size of a palm, it is naturally effective enough for these gods. It wasnt long before these gods were happy, and soon another problem came before them. Its just that a bottle of angels kiss can purify a cubic space, but at this time, looking around, the area covered by black mist, The height is at least tens of hundreds of meters high, and this is only the height. As for the range, the area of ??the ghosts and ghosts occupying hundreds of areas is completely incalculable. Even with the joint investment of many gods like them, the angel kisses purchased can at most completely purify an area, which is already the limit, not to mention whether Xu Luo has so many angel kisses in his hands at this time Still a big problem. So at the beginning, they felt that they saw the gods at the dawn of victory, but the smiles on their faces froze all of a sudden. "Why panic, although it is said that the entire area cannot be completely purified, but who said that we must completely purify these areas?" At this time, when seeing the gods and gods with expressions like changing faces in a Sichuan opera, the avatar of the **** king scolded impatiently. Although they said that they had different attributes, they didn''t dare to say anything at all when they heard the scolding from the god-king level powerhouse. After all, the fists of god-king powerhouses are harder than theirs. At this time, they just need to listen to what the other party says. If they dare to refute, it will be purely uncomfortable for themselves. "Bring up a batch of angel kisses!" At this time, this god-king existence didn''t pay attention to all the **** clones at all. After looking at the surrounding quartermaster at this time, he asked him to send another batch of angel kisses, and he led these **** clones towards him. Going in the direction of a black beam of light. Before, many necromancers joined forces to cast the large-scale compound spell Undead Calamity. In the following time, black beams of light shot up into the sky, all releasing a large amount of negative energy, and then moved towards the direction of West Forty-Four Fingers. At this time, it is precisely because there are so many areas that jointly provide power to the ghosts and ghosts that the ghosts of the dead have expanded so much at once. Although at this time, all the black beams of light have not been completely covered, but the range is already very huge. At this time, some of them looked at the energy nodes, and when black energy was emitted, although they were very angry, they were helpless. At this time, seeing this god-king existence, leading them towards the energy node, some gods with active minds had some guesses in their hearts. There are also some gods who are dull by nature. At this time, they don''t know the meaning of this one leading them here. At this time, they knew that they were soft-spoken, so no matter how many thoughts they had in their hearts, at this time, they could only stick closely to these big shots and join in the fun. The avatars of their gods all headed in the direction of the energy nodes. At this time, the quartermaster rushed to the logistics department and began to deploy supplies. Fortunately, the alliance formed by their many gods is relatively strong. At this time, because they have the same enemy, they can be regarded as united. With a large number of angel kisses piled up together, the logistics supplies at this time are relatively Zerg of. At this time, the quartermaster simply asked someone to take a batch of angel kisses, and then went in the direction of these **** clones. After all, it was the order of the gods. How could he dare to neglect at this time? At this time, in the direction of the energy node, I saw only a beam of light rising into the sky, and after the billowing thick smoke was released, they all went in the direction of the ghosts and ghosts. Moreover, during this process, the black energy released by the energy nodes, during the flight, sweeps over the surrounding normal energy of the world, and continues to go in the direction of the ghosts and ghosts, making the area in this area , the energy is getting thinner and thinner. Fortunately, at this time, all the negative energies are gathering in the direction of the Necromancer Field. If these negative energies do not converge in the direction of the Necromancer Field, but stay in place, When the time comes to spread directly in all directions, the entire area and all normal energy will be polluted by it. In this case, the entire area will not be suitable for their cultivation, and that is the worst situation. At this time, these **** clones of them dare not get too close at all. After all, a huge beam of light shoots up into the sky at this time, and all the spewing out is negative energy. A lot of negative energy will also have a certain impact on them, so naturally they dare not get too close at this time. What''s more, at this time, when the energy nodes have all exploded, all the energy accumulated in the depths of the veins for countless years has been released, so that at this time, the black beam of light rising into the sky released a huge momentum , so no one can directly approach the past casually. As for the avatars of the gods, looking at this black beam of light, they all had very ugly faces. It is precisely because of the existence of these black beams of light that continuously provide power for the undead ghosts and creatures, so that the undead ghost domain occupies a huge area at this time, not to mention that it continues to accumulate power at this time, and then the large ones one by one The black ball wantonly launched attacks towards other areas. Every time the black light ball falls, it means that a certain area will be directly covered, and then thousands of people will die directly. Not to mention anything else, just West Forty-Fourth District, after the spread of necromancers and ghosts, covering hundreds of districts at this time, the number of dead people has reached tens of billions at this time. It didn''t take long for their **** clones to wait, and soon the quartermaster hurriedly led a group of people to bring a large number of angel kisses. At this time, after seeing the quartermaster bring a large number of angel kisses, at this time the strong king of the gods signaled them to directly pour all the angel kisses into this energy node. Faced with the orders of the god-level powerhouses, although these believers said they were indeed faithfully executing them, they tried several times, but they failed at all. Because the strength of these people is too weak, at this moment, the majestic momentum released by the black beam of light is simply not something they can bear. Seeing this scene, this god-king-level powerhouse also knew that if he let them continue to work at this time, it would be nothing more than a difficult situation, so he did not insist. Then I saw an invisible force lift up all the crystal bottles of Angel Kiss, and after the lids were opened, all the crystal bottles flew towards the direction of the black beam of light under his urging. past. Then the energy in it was drawn out by an invisible force, forming a water flow, and then this water flow covered the direction of the black beam of light. At this time, under the instructions of the **** king, these angelic kisses formed a shape like a hood, directly covering the top of the black beam of light, and then only the black beam of light was cut off directly, and there was no skyrocketing And the beam of light rose. At the same time, at this time, the power of the Angel''s Kiss is still falling. During the process of falling, although the energy nodes continue to spew out a lot of negative energy, but at this time, the black beam of light is directly crushed. After the cover is covered, it can no longer release its own energy upwards, but is continuously compressed into it. After a while, I saw that the hood formed by the energy of the angel''s kiss directly shone on the ground, and the beam of light that shot up into the sky at that time disappeared directly. At this time, when they can no longer feel that majestic coercion, they can only breathe a sigh of relief when they are avatars of gods. Then go in the direction where the original energy node is. At this time, only a huge pothole was left on the ground. These gods released their spiritual thoughts to sense, and they could clearly notice that the power of the angel''s kiss was still sinking at this time, and there was no sign of it. Really get in touch with the place where the energy core is. However, all the energy released from the energy nodes at this time was suppressed by the power of the angel''s kiss. At the same time, when the angel''s kiss has begun to mix with the energy released by the energy nodes, the formations originally arranged by the necromancers are now directly purified by the power of the angel''s kiss. It didn''t take too long, I only saw this method, and under the situation that it was completely broken, the energy continued to spew out at this time. But at this time, the energy sprayed out is no longer like the black smoke visible to the naked eye in the previous period, but the invisible and colorless normal energy of heaven and earth. And this divine king, seeing such a situation, finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, I took out so many angel kisses to test at once, if it succeeds, everything is easy to say, but if it fails, there will always be some people who will chew on myself behind my back. Although it won''t cause too much trouble for him at that time, it will eventually make him feel nervous. Now, as I expected at the beginning, the angel''s kiss can really directly purify the formation left by the necromancer at the energy node, and for them, what to do next Things are actually very simple. Other **** clones, when they saw this scene at this time, they were all excited. Although removing an energy node requires a lot of angel kisses for them, if these energy beams can be completely eliminated at this time, it will be a great thing for them. This means that when the necromancers and ghosts do not have a continuous supply of energy, they will continue to condense into huge black **** and make them attack in different directions. Necromancers and ghosts only exist for a lifetime, but this is a great thing. After the first energy node was purified, these gods went straight to other nodes without stopping. After all, at this time, in addition to the areas that have been covered by the necromancers, there are still many areas outside that are still releasing energy, and black beams of light shoot up into the sky, which looks unusually conspicuous. Even if you don''t enter the Necromancer Domain at this time, just cutting off the energy supply of the black beams of light rising from the sky, will greatly reduce the power of the Necromancer Domain. Without the supplement of these external forces, it will be easier to deal with it when the time comes. Compared to directly cutting off the energy supply of the undead and ghosts. At this time, these angel kisses are nothing to the bottom. Although Angel Kiss is expensive, but if it continues like this, the manpower and material resources they have spent is even more astronomical. What''s more, in addition to direct losses, indirect losses are the most serious. Especially the loss of believers, no **** can bear it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1067： Do your best, obey the destiny! Chapter 1067 Do your best and obey the destiny! As for Xu Luo, who was in his divine kingdom, after seeing these gods so quickly and discovering the specific function of the angel''s kiss, there was no expression on his face at this moment. Even if they discover the real function of the angel kiss at this time, what if they start to eliminate each energy node? At this time, they want to eliminate these energy nodes, but it is not so easy. Each energy node needs to consume a lot of angel kisses to remove. And at the beginning, it was relatively easy to remove the black beams of light one by one, because there are many black beams of light, so the intensity of each one is not high. But when the black beams of light are pulled out bit by bit, the resistance of the remaining ones will become greater and greater. In this way, if they want to break the formation and purify the energy nodes, they need to consume more angel kisses. And if they want to get more angel kisses, these people can only buy them from Xu Luo. At that time, everything they do will be handled from Xu Luo, so that Xu Luo can earn a huge amount of money. profits. In this way, all the living money in their hands will eventually be concentrated in all hands, and this is exactly his fundamental purpose from the beginning. Its just that no matter how huge the consumption is at this time, compared to the beginning, facing the expansion of the Necromancer Field, if you cant do anything, you can pay a certain price at this time. After investing a lot of angels kisses, you can use the energy nodes. Purification is already extremely rare for these gods. Even if a huge price is paid, at this time, the number of gods swept in is more than tens of thousands. At this time, many gods, if they can solve the predicament they are facing, will have to spend money to buy angel kisses and convert the surrounding Energy nodes are purified. The purification of energy nodes at this time involves more than just some gods who have been in contact with undead ghosts or are facing the attack of undead creatures. At this time, the energy nodes of these black beams of light that soared into the sky were scattered all over the areas. At this time, the gods in the affected areas were also affected. Even if the undead ghosts have not expanded at this time, they have not been attacked by undead creatures here, but the energy in the energy nodes is constantly bursting out and converging towards the undead ghost domain, and the area they are in At this time, the energy of the area is constantly decreasing, which makes the reserve force of these people continuously decrease, which has seriously affected their future foundation. So at this time, these gods don''t consider dealing with the invasion of the Necromancer Field, just to solve the energy nodes in the area where they are, they have already made them go all out. Orders like snowflakes gathered towards Xu Luo at this time, and then I saw only one team after another, checking in all directions, gathering and distributing a large number of angel kisses to the hands of gods. Then these Zergs disappeared directly after getting a large number of Faith Crystals directly from the opposite side. At this time, when these Zergs have obtained a large number of faith crystals, it is not without the gods who have some crooked thoughts, but these gods have not approached the Zergs like Xu Luo at all. Seeing their faces disappear like this, if they wanted to attack these Zerg, they would not give them this chance at all. After obtaining a large number of belief crystals at this time, Xu Luo immediately used these belief crystals without thinking about keeping them in his own hands. If the power of faith is not used, it is nothing more than some waste to Xu Luo. After all, unlike other gods, he is very scarce in the power of faith. At this moment, Xu Luo even has to extract the energy pouring into his body from the past all the time, for fear that if he is not careful, this After the time to let his divine power is full, he will naturally be promoted to the level of the king of gods. In that case, Xu Luo would be too **** up. Because of this situation, at this time Xu Luo not only possessed a large number of common belief crystals, a large number of pure faith crystals, but also a large number of holy spirit crystals. In addition, in fact, he still has a lot of pure divine power crystals. These divine power crystals don''t need to be digested at all at this time. When Xu Luo needs them, he can directly absorb them to supplement his own consumption. For him, it is the most important supplement when he chooses to be promoted next. At this time, many people who destroyed the Holy See were wielding a large amount of resources, spreading in all directions, buying a large amount of things into their own hands, and allowing Xu Luo and the Zerg to transport them. Although Xu Luo is completely generous at this time, with his combined efforts, how can he be able to buy up everything in the entire Continent of the Gods and in many areas? Therefore, at most it is to increase the daily flow of water slightly. An area increases a bit, so it doesn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. But when these things are gathered from one area to another, the number will naturally be extremely considerable. Xu Luo never thought of swallowing all the benefits by himself, but just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a large profit from it. Although these gods discovered the fundamental function of the angel''s kiss in advance, which made Xu Luo somewhat unexpected, but even so, it did not affect his earning money at all. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to let him The people under him continue to collect materials and then make them. Because Xu Luo knew very well that the amount of these angel kisses in his hands at this time was not enough to completely eliminate the entire ghost ghost. So since he can continue to produce, every time he produces some, his assets will be improved at that time, which is naturally the most enjoyable thing for him. At this time, Xu Luo was on the Continent of the Gods, stirring up the wind and rain, but in fact on the Star Realm, he actually had no intention of stopping at all. Before, after witnessing the horror of the god-level avatar, at this moment, the Zerg that Xu Luo helped Ying Man summon in front were wandering around the star realm. Although these Zergs also encountered various dangers in the process of continuous wandering, which caused their number to decrease slightly, but because these Zergs also encountered some weak targets during the continuous wandering process, and then After devouring it, the number of these Zergs increased. At the same time, when the level of strength has also been raised, even when encountering those real gods and god-king-level gods, they can continue to attack without fear. At this time, it has been a long time since Yingman was promoted to become the main **** last time, and the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been wandering around the astral world for a long time, so although they often cannot get energy supplements, so that They died directly, but the remaining ones have been replenished at this time, and their strength has improved a lot compared to before. So at this time, even when encountering those kingdoms of God, they still dare to rush forward and attack. Although it is said that there is nothing to do with the existence of these god-kings, but for these Zergs, they have enough strength at this time, and under the threat of the existence of the god-kings, it can already be seen how strong they are Terrible. On the boundless astral world, although the resources are far less abundant than below, but because there are a large number of gods gathering here, there are actually many ruins of the broken kingdom of God here. For these Zerg races, It can completely allow them to greatly strengthen their own strength. Although it is said that once the gods cannot maintain their own kingdom of God and continue to climb upwards, basically they will only continue to fall, and eventually fall into the depths of the astral world. However, there are exceptions. There are some gods, not because it is difficult to maintain their own existence, but because they are killed by other gods. Like this kind of gods, their kingdom of God will not directly fall into the depths of the astral world. Instead, it will exist in the void in the form of fragments. At this time, when the Zerg races like Xu Luo encountered such ruins, they basically rushed up directly, and then decomposed them to eat. Although it is said that after these kingdoms of God were broken, most of the forces have already collapsed, but for these Zergs, they are just some ruins left, and they can also extract energy from them, at least they can Meet some of their needs. Its not possible to travel through the void for a long time, because if you cant find a suitable target, you can only end up starving to death after completely exhausting your original stored energy. In fact, in the process of wandering around the astral world, it is very difficult to meet other gods. After all, above the astral world, similar to when Xu Luo was in the novice God''s Domain, he could keep wandering around. The positions of the gods themselves are not fixed, but they are constantly wandering around. Therefore, it is naturally difficult to meet other gods when there are still different heights between the two parties. So it is very normal for these Zerg races not to meet other gods for a long time. Most of the time, these Zerg basically use these broken kingdoms of God as their own nutrients to supplement their own losses. Although it will not make them so powerful, at least they can supplement their own energy. consumption, so as not to starve to death. That is, in the previous period, the Zerg race like Xu Luo devoured many void demons at that time. So much so that at that time, although the number of these Zergs summoned by Xu Luo was not as many as imagined, after devouring a large number of void demons, their number exploded directly, not only the change in number, but also made these The strength of the Zerg has also become much stronger. At that time, this was indeed a good change, but now because there is not enough food to supplement them, some of these Zergs are blinded at this time. Many times, some Zerg can only choose to self-immolate in order to maintain the nutrients of other Zerg, so that most groups can continue. At this time, Xu Luo directly invested his consciousness on these Zergs, because at this time, if he didn''t invest his consciousness, these Zergs might not get enough nutrients for a long time. Under the circumstances, their number will only decrease by then. Even if they meet a suitable target at that time and go to attack, when their strength weakens to a certain extent, it will cause their Zerg strength to be insufficient to attack the opponent''s kingdom of God. It is possible that it will be eliminated directly by the opponent. Even if some of the Zerg escaped by chance, they would not be able to continue to attack the kingdoms of God they encountered without enough strength, and the situation at that time would just enter a vicious circle That''s all. Because of this, in order to keep his own Zerg clan and continue to develop in an orderly manner, Xu Luo directly invested his consciousness in it. At this time, he relied on the bodies of these Zerg races to summon some worker bees, and let these worker bees search in the void for traces of the kingdom of God that is closest to him. At this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg races did not continue to move forward like they did at the beginning, but fell asleep in the void as if they had lost their vitality. There is basically no concept of falling in the void itself, so these Zergs are just floating in the void at this time, covering up their life breath as much as possible, so that they can effectively reduce their energy consumption. consume. Xu Luo didn''t summon mayflies or creep out. Because at this moment, there is nothing around for the mayfly to collect, even if the mayfly is summoned, it is meaningless. Because if there were tangible objects around, these Zergs would have already charged up in droves, gnawing on them to their heart''s content. It is precisely because there is nothing around and everything is empty, so that these clever Zerg women can''t cook without rice, and they can''t find anything to fill their losses. The space above the astral world is too wide. If there is no suitable target at this time, these Zergs will continue to fly aimlessly, and they may wander past at that time, but they will not encounter anything. In that case, after they exhaust their energy in vain, they will only become weaker and weaker, and even unable to support them, setting off a huge war. So instead of letting them waste their energy in the process of wandering around in vain, it is better to take this opportunity to save their energy as much as possible, reduce their consumption, and wait until the real start. At the time of the war, at any rate, he could still retain a certain amount of fighting power. At this time, when Xu Luo directly replaced himself as the commander, the situation at this time was naturally very different. At this time, these Zergs fell into a state of silence and stopped moving forward, while those worker bees, as early as in the process of upgrading again and again, made them fly extremely fast. So Xu Luo just waited for a while, and the worker bees scattered in all directions began to gather. Afterwards, they collected all the information they had detected, and at this time in the swarm network, Xu Luo was analyzing the messages sent by these worker bees, and after making some judgments, he chose a direction , Awaken these Zergs and march forward mightily. In the void, there is also a kingdom of gods at the level of gods, but the number is relatively rare. It''s not that the level of the gods cannot be promoted above the star realm, but most of the gods and kingdoms of the gods and the earth can''t support the impact of flying at extreme speed. So most of them have already collapsed when they entrusted their own kingdom of God into the star realm. That''s why many gods wait to be promoted to be born true gods before they choose to lift their divine kingdom into the starry sky. And if they don''t have enough strength or have enough confidence in themselves, most of the gods will basically stay on the continent of the gods for a thousand years, and then those who wait for them will basically fend for themselves. Of course there are some people who, after a thousand years have passed, have no choice but to choose to fight to the death and directly let their kingdom of God be lifted into the starry sky. It''s just that, for them, it is very difficult. Most of them basically failed when they lifted their own kingdom of God above the astral world, so that life and death disappeared. Existence above the true gods, even if they are unwilling to go to the astral realm, if the time comes, they will automatically be rejected by the world of the gods, and then they will be thrown on the astral realm. But for the existence of the **** level, what they need to do is actually to take the initiative to lift their own kingdom of God above the astral world. The gap between the two is naturally unreasonable, so basically most of them are based on Failed. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo analyzed the information brought back by the worker bees in the swarm network, and knew that there was a god-level **** kingdom around him at this time, so he directly directed some of the zerg toward that god. The direction in which the country is located is dispatched in the past. At this time, I was leading the remaining Zerg towards another direction. Judging from the information passed by his Zerg races, this kingdom of God is the closest to him, and this kingdom of God is only at the level of a true god. Xu Luo believes that his lineup of Zerg races can be directly Get rid of the opponent. So at this time, he naturally wouldn''t have any hesitation. If the main god-level or the god-king level existed, Xu Luo would basically just turn around and run away. Even if there is a **** king, at this time, your own Zerg can withstand the opponent''s attack when fighting head-on, but it is still capable of completely breaking the opponent''s kingdom of God. So the most important thing for Xu Luo at this time is to find a goal that suits him. Obviously, the true **** is a very good choice. The mighty Zergs are flying in the void. Originally, they had to save their own energy, but at this time, they found that they had found a suitable target and could attack. Naturally, these Zergs would not have Any stinginess, but began to go all out for the attack. The astral world and above the astral world are like the same horizontal line. When the gods lifted their own kingdom of God from the star realm to the star realm, it was basically about 50 meters to 100 meters away from the star realm. Afterwards, most of the gods, in order to ensure the peace of their own kingdom of God, so Basically, he will take the initiative to raise the height of his kingdom of God, lest when he is not careful, his kingdom of God will fall into the star realm. Height determines the level of a god! At the same time, the divine kingdoms of these gods are in the void, and they are also in a state of wandering, never staying in a certain place. Because if you fix your own kingdom of God, it will be easy for others to find your tracks at that time, and if someone has your own ideas, or if your enemy comes to your door, you will not be able to run away even if you want to. It is something that some of their gods cannot allow. After all, after so many years of hard work and development, he finally grew up, but before enjoying a few days of good life, he was knocked down from the top of the star realm to the depths of the star realm by someone. Can you bear it? At this time, the Zergs with full firepower are flying extremely fast, especially after knowing the specific location of another target at this time, Xu Luo is like turning on the perspective radar, directing the Zergs to go over That''s it. At the same time, at this time, Xu Luo summoned some adsorbing insects to release spiritual energy fluctuations, directly covering the front of these insect races, completely covering their aura. So even if the opponent opened the search circle at this time, Xu Luo would be able to approach the opponent''s kingdom of God silently under the circumstances that the existence of these Zergs would not be noticed at all. It is not so that when they are approaching, the other party already knows that they are coming, and they have prepared their defenses early. In this way, after a kingdom of God is prepared and wants to attack, it is not as expected. easy. At this time, under the situation that Xu Luo made a lot of camouflage and completely covered their figures, no one noticed their arrival at all. At this time, in the direction they were going, a huge kingdom of God was flying slowly in the void. This is the choice of any god, let your own kingdom of God wander around above the astral world, and will not be in the same position. At this time, the sailing speed of this kingdom of God is relatively very slow, which can be called extremely leisurely. In the interior of the Kingdom of God, at this time, many creatures are flowing in it, and each has its own life. Because life has a rush, everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile. These people are all contributing their strength to the land they live in. At this time, there is a majestic and magnificent temple in the most central area of ??the entire kingdom of God, and at this time inside the temple, there is a young man who is Among them, enjoying the massage brought by others. For this god, all he has to do at this time is to enjoy himself to the fullest. Under the circumstances that he has few believers on the Continent of the Gods, the undead creatures raged some time ago and completely cut off the faith of the few remaining believers. So he knew that at this time, he could no longer take another step forward, so he had already extinguished all his thoughts. What he had to do at this time was to be drunk today and enjoy it. In the past, in order to strengthen his own strength, he has been working hard to develop his own believers. At the same time, he has to improve the belief level of these believers, just to allow them to provide him with more A lot of power of faith. But now that all of these are turned away, if we only rely on the power of faith provided by these believers in the Kingdom of God, it is obviously far from enough to maintain them daily expenses. In this way, what awaits him will be that the consumption of some of his believers will increase day by day, and his income will not only not increase, but may continue to decline. At that time, he will only enter a state where he cannot make ends meet. Therefore, he was already doomed to the road of ruin. He might as well enjoy it while he has some wealth at this time. Because he was already lying flat at this time, this **** was not so concerned about the situation in his kingdom of God. In the past, he naturally wanted to make his kingdom of God move towards the most perfect direction he expected. Now, all of this is meaningless. Even as a local god, he is not like those gods in the insulating universe. Even if everything he has now is abandoned, he can return to the insulating universe and continue to live happily day. As a local god, he has no right to be willful at all. Once everything he owns now is gone, it will mean that he is at the end of his life. Although he said he was very unwilling, but this true God exists, but he is also very clear that things in the world are so unfair. He once made a struggle, but in the end, there were no traces left. Under the circumstances that no one could remember the deeds he did at the time, it was nothing more than a useless effort. Its just that before this **** can enjoy his sensuality, he suddenly feels that the protection on the periphery of his kingdom of God has been directly broken, and then a different kind has entered his kingdom of God. But at this time, those people who were working hard in the fields in the countryside could only see the original blue sky. At this time, the sky was directly torn apart, and then it was dark, and something unknown came from the distant sky. Among them, poured into this world. Before these ordinary people reacted, the next moment, they saw many figures rushing in here, and wreaked havoc. At this time, these Zergs did not take the initiative to look for the aborigines in the whole world, but began to devour everything they saw, whether it was mountains, rivers, or vegetation, mud and rocks, they all became their rations. These Zergs are really hungry, and they want to take a bite of everything they see at this time. So at this moment, they quickly devoured everything they saw around them, and converted it into energy to supplement their own consumption. It wasn''t until after some supplies that they recovered a bit of vitality that these Zergs began to slowly search for the aborigines in this world, kill them, and devour them. With the arrival of these foreign invaders, the warriors inside the Kingdom of God were naturally not made of mud, so they quickly assembled and started chasing them in their direction. Then a series of battles took place directly within this huge kingdom of God. These Zergs flew extremely fast, so they scattered all over the place quickly, even if they were surrounded by the opponent''s army at this time, they were still not afraid. At this time, when fighting the opponent, it was the opponent''s army. When facing the offensive of these Zerg, it was directly beaten and retreated steadily. The reason for this is only because the strength of these Zergs is far stronger than these ordinary creatures. You must know that these deep space magic ants were fighting against the void demon head-on. Under such circumstances, although they have not been promoted to the level of the **** king, but in the situation where the level of true gods abounds, when facing some ordinary soldiers at the gold and legendary level, they are naturally crushed one-sidedly . At this time, the Lord of the Kingdom of God has not yet appeared, but at this time these Zerg races began to feast on it. As a large number of fighters were directly devoured by them, it was like digging three feet into the ground around them, destroying and devouring everything they saw, and then making these Zergs accumulate more and more energy. When that **** comes directly, even in his home field, he controls the power of the god''s body, and under the blessing of the kingdom of God, his strength will increase infinitely at this time, but at this time, facing this menacing At the time of the Zerg, no matter how powerful he was, he was no match for these Zerg at all. In the end, all the creatures in the entire Kingdom of God were swallowed up by the Zerg. At the same time, when they began to devour the entire Kingdom of God, they quickly devoured all the valuable things in the Kingdom of God. In the end, that **** could only watch his foundation that he had developed for such a long time be easily destroyed by these Zergs. His own divine fruit was extinguished together with the smoke. At this time, with all the believers in the entire Kingdom of God dying, only seeing sins on this one god, this is the backlash of faith. At this time, it is naturally impossible for the body of the **** to be completely killed, although Xu Luo destroyed his kingdom of God and Godhead at this time, leaving him without any support. But at this time, this **** has just fallen into the depths of the astral world. After all, in the temple of the gods, with his own true spirit left, even if he fell into the depths of the astral world at this time, he would not lose his consciousness at that time. But obviously, this kind of protection is not permanent. If it is really possible to protect permanently, then Zuo Tianyao would not have been lost in the depths of the star realm for so long. Killed a true god-level existence with his own hands, but Xu Luo didn''t feel anything at this time. These Zergs are feasting in this kingdom of God, filling up what they had lost at the time, so that they have a large amount of energy reserves at this time, at least in a short period of time, they dont have to worry about being killed alive. starve. These Zergs did not split on a large scale this time, because at this time, splitting more Zergs out is just a disguised consumption of their own energy reserves. What''s more, if there are more new deep space magic ants, it means that more energy will be needed for their supplies. At this time, they smoothly and easily eliminated a true god-level existence, and another team that was sent out at the time also returned early. At this time, these Zerg races united together, and after the confluence, Xu Luo continued to send out his worker bees to search in all directions, and then he analyzed the information based on the information fed back by the worker bees. , or merged, or divided into multiple ways, each time they made certain gains. Under such circumstances, these Zerg no longer have to worry about not having enough energy for them to use, causing them to eat a full meal. Now that they have worker bees as their guides, Xu Luo is in the middle of commanding, so that they can often find suitable targets, and then they directly attack, naturally allowing them to accumulate more and more energy. At this time, some Zerg even completed the advanced stage. Under such circumstances, their strength is stronger, and at the same time, the number is slightly larger than before. Xu Luo has been leading this group of deep-space magic ants to wander around in the boundless star world, sending worker bees to explore the way, and every time he advances, he can make himself a certain gain . The number and strength of this group of deep space magic ants continued to grow, and when they had stored enough energy, Xu Luo finally withdrew his consciousness. After all, it is impossible for him to invest his consciousness on these Zergs for a long time and lead them to attack the city. At this time, when Xu Luo still has more important things to deal with, taking a certain amount of time to pay attention to them is actually the most precious thing. Although the war in Outland had ceased at this time, the battle against undead creatures on the Continent of the Gods has been going on like a raging fire. At this time, the real world, the Hope Star, and the 81871 Star Field, etc., have been going on in various other battlefields. Although Xu Luo said that he does not need to focus on those places all the time, the necessary attention is still needed. Therefore, Xu Luo often puts his consciousness in various directions and keeps changing perspectives. In this way, the mental drain on him is actually very huge. So Xu Luo basically spends a certain amount of time. After paying attention, in the following time, he is practicing or doing his own things, slowly recovering his spiritual strength. Earlier, when he got the method of spiritual cultivation from Mo Xuanxuan, and now that Xu Luo had reached the legendary peak, he couldn''t continue to improve, so Xu Luo started to practice at this time The law of spiritual power. As a result, his mental power was even stronger than before. Xu Luo himself was a human being for two lifetimes, which made his soul much stronger than ordinary people. At this time, under the circumstance of specially practicing the secret technique of spiritual power, his spiritual power directly skyrocketed, far exceeding that of the same level. The legendary strongman. At this time, when Xu Luo spread a large number of Zergs into various regions, Xu Luo had already forgotten how many Zergs there were at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to those Zerg races who were lower than the gods. Because there is no need to pay too much attention. After all, there are already many existences above the gods at this time. How can there be so much attention to these creations? Although time is becoming more and more urgent for him now, but at this time, because the strength of the Zerg under his command has been steadily improving, Xu Luo still has enough confidence in his heart at this time. Although facing the existence of these main gods and dominator levels, Xu Luo was a little uncertain after all, but because he knew that once he raised his own realm, his own Zerg race could also be promoted. Under the circumstances, Xu Luo felt a little more confident. Although the specific situation is still unknown, it is clear that at this time, for Xu Luo, he has reached the limit of what he can do. In the next time, what he can do is to further accumulate the power of the Zerg. Apart from this, in fact, he can''t do more. So at this time, naturally, we can only wait silently. The so-called obeying the destiny and doing the best of human affairs is probably nothing more than that. After preparing the best that I can, the rest is to wait silently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1068： Welfare Chapter 1068 Benefits Above the Hope Star, a large number of people began to be elated. At the same time, countless people rushed towards the nether world. At this time, the place called the battlefield of light has become the permanent place of these people. And as a large number of people gathered above the Hope Star, they rushed into the bright line of defense. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo directly let the engineering team enter the bright area. These guys make sales. Anyway, it''s very easy for these guys to make money. A small amount of money is not a big burden for these people. What Xu Luo didn''t expect at this time is that the real estate sales industry is still very good . Besides real estate sales, at this time, the most popular places within the Bright Line of Defense are naturally those places to eat and live. Because there are a large number of people concentrated here, no matter who arranges people to sell food and other aspects here. There are many restaurants, teahouses, etc., and there are basically a large number of people present in each place, and the business is extremely hot. After all, in the real world, there are a large number of people on Hope Star, and there is no work at this time. At this time, Xu Luo directly arranged these people into the light line of defense. So that these people, with a situation suitable for their own work, greatly eased the employment pressure on Hope Star. At the same time, at this time, the rise of various industries in the bright line of defense has caused the tax revenue on Hope Star to increase rapidly, which greatly surprised Xu Luo. At this time, in this area, in addition to the natives of Star Hope, the criminals who came from planet after planet at this time, and a large number of adventurers, bounty hunters all gathered here. In addition to these people in the Human Federation, there are countless civilized people on other planets at this time, and they have also sent their support. In addition to the regular army of these civilizations, after the news about the energy core and other events on the Hope Star, many bounty hunters who lived a **** life on the interstellar also began to come uninvited at this time. After all, some of them are living a life of licking blood, but in the past, life was actually miserable. Even if they had a certain amount of business occasionally, they had to maintain spaceships and so on, which made them feel miserable. The cost is very huge. So much so that each of them lived in an unusually tight situation. Now that they enter the light area and fight against the creatures in the dark world, they don''t need to control the spaceship at this time, and after saving such a huge maintenance cost, the huge benefits they will earn at that time It''s purely for profit. Thus, when these people found that they earned more from entering the nether world than they had in the past, they began to call for friends one by one, and all gathered on the Hope Star. Because of this, at this time, within the bright line of defense, a large number of people have accumulated at this time, and these people are all potential customers for Xu Luo. After all, these people stay in the dark area for a long time to fight, and when they return from the dark area, they will basically spend a lot of money in the light area, so that every time these people come, There will be a large amount of revenue. In addition to these people from other civilizations, the most consumed here at this time are naturally those criminals. On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, these people entered the bright area and sold a large number of energy cores they had obtained in exchange for a lot of money. After that, they began to spend crazily in the bright area, enjoying the . After all, these criminals, each of them has today but no tomorrow, although most of them want to let themselves accumulate enough meritorious deeds, and then regain their freedom. But some of them also know that with their own strength, it is not so easy to get enough points in exchange for freedom. So each of them basically sells their own energy cores, in exchange for a lot of money, and enjoys them directly in the city. Because there are a large number of people gathered here, there are undead creatures attacking in all directions at this time. But even if Xu Luo didn''t send his own Zerg to snipe in the early stage, with these people helping to guard, he didn''t have to worry about the bright area being breached by these undead creatures. Actually speaking logically, Xu Luo didn''t need these people to help him fight. But at this moment, Xu Luo knew very well that what he had to do was to set up his own economic system to ensure the value of meritorious service. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to use these people to advertise and publicize his situation Only after going out can more people be attracted to come. Staying on the Hope Star at this time, Xu Luo would go to the three dragon blood trees from time to time, and then directly water them with the blood of the real dragon, and some real dragon fruits would ripen from time to time. And every natural month in the real world, Xu Luo will select the person who performed the best in the nether world in that month. At the beginning, it was just rewarding some soldiers under his command, but afterward, many people protested there, especially those who came to support from other races. So after that, Xu Luo followed suit and selected everyone in the entire region as the best person of the month. Even those criminals are no exception. When the best candidate of the month is selected, Xu Luo will directly reward him with a real dragon fruit. Under such circumstances, everyone will be excited for it. After all, the value of a real dragon fruit is extremely high. Even looking at those advanced civilizations, getting a real dragon fruit is not as easy as imagined. Even if a real dragon fruit occasionally appears on the interstellar, countless people will fight for it, and it takes a huge price to get one, but at this time Xu Luo is casually picking it up. Taking it out and rewarding these people made many people jealous. Especially people like Feith, who came from the dragon civilization, are extremely attractive to the real dragon fruit. So Feith tried his best and kept fighting in the dark area, just to get the first place of the month. It''s just that even though Feith came from the eighth-level civilization, at this time, there are still people from the crystal civilization in this area, and even apart from them, there are some other people from the higher civilization. With different civilizations, these people are all catching up one by one, so that the points on the nether creature killing list of the month have been increasing rapidly, resulting in extremely fierce competition. At the last moment, no one knew who the best person of the month was. At this time, Xu Luo directly fixed the rankings in the void, so that everyone can go and watch. And this ranking changes in real time, but there are only the top 10,000 above the ranking, and as for the top three, even if these people are in the dark area, as long as they move towards the light area If you look in the direction, you will be able to see the shining names one by one. So if you want to compete for the ranking, you can look at the scores of other people on the list and know the gap between yourself and others. In this way, Xu Luo created a sense of urgency in these people''s hearts, and then continued to compete to kill more undead creatures at a time. In addition to the first place being able to get the real dragon fruit, in fact, the top ten also have different degrees of meritorious rewards. Although compared to many people from higher civilizations, the achievements Xu Luo rewarded at this time are nothing to them at all. But at this time, compared to nothing at this time, it is naturally very good to be rewarded for a meritorious service. What''s more, at the beginning, many people of advanced civilization simply dismissed the so-called meritorious deeds, but when they learned the specific value of meritorious deeds, they found that meritorious deeds were far more important than they imagined. After all, as long as they have experienced it in the training room, none of them can refuse to go to the training room to absorb some pure energy, so as to let themselves experience the feeling of rapid improvement. So many people, at this time, just want to accumulate more meritorious deeds in exchange for the time to practice in the practice room. And the reason why Xu Luo can have a large number of real dragon fruits and reward these people is because at this time he has mastered three dragon blood trees, at this time Xu Luo only needs to constantly use the blood of real dragons to water , when the time comes, the real dragon fruits can be made to ripen directly, and then fall down, under the condition of being picked up by oneself. At this time, besides the real dragon fruit that he used for himself and rewarded to the insiders, at this time he still has a large amount of real dragon fruit in his hand, rewarding one a month is a big deal for Xu Luo. I can still hold on for a long time. Of course, at this time Xu Luo directly used the real dragon fruit as a reward. At this time, some people in the Human Federation actually complained about this matter. Especially in the previous period, some people wanted to buy the real dragon fruit from Xu Luo, but in the end they were directly rejected by Xu Luo, and they held a grudge. But at this time, Xu Luo was very powerful, and he had a high position and weight, so everyone couldn''t afford to provoke Xu Luo at all. In the past, behind Xu Luo stood the real high-level people in the federation. Under such circumstances, they couldn''t afford to provoke Xu Luo, but at this moment, those standing behind Xu Luo have become those high-level civilized people Under such circumstances, if they want to embarrass Xu Luo, they have to weigh whether they can bear the anger of these advanced civilization knowledge. In the past, these highly civilized people naturally didn''t care what Xu Luo did, but at this time Xu Luo represented them, and under the circumstances that they could continuously produce real dragon fruits, these highly civilized people , didn''t care where the real dragon fruit in Xu Luo''s hand came from. They only know that at this time, as long as they win the first place, they will be able to get a real dragon fruit and a lot of meritorious rewards, so they naturally don''t allow others to touch Xu Luo at this time. It''s not that no one thought about using some crooked ideas to **** it from Xu Luo directly, but in the end these people gave up their idea directly. The reason for this is just because Xu Luo at this time is completely unprovoked. After all, when Xu Luo took out the real dragon fruit earlier, it naturally attracted some people''s attention, but in the end someone directly fought for Xu Luo, but in the end Xu Luo beheaded him lightly. , finally made these people recognize the reality. Even if there are god-level existences, they are not qualified to use force in front of Xu Luo when their own strength is directly restricted in the end when they attack Xu Luo at this time. After all, that one has already proved with his actions that in front of Xu Luo, even if he exposed the blow of the gods, he wanted to bear the punishment of the will of the universe and **** it from Xu Luo. But in the end, when the opponent directly grasped the battle power of the **** level, Xu Luo directly abandoned his deep space magic ants, and fought with it while summoning the battle power of the **** level, and then the two encountered the insulated universe The scourge of heaven, and then the smoke went out directly. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo directly and clearly stated that at the legendary level, he is not afraid of anyone at all. Even at the level of the gods, at this time, Xu Luo can completely exchange one for one. But when the time comes, Xu Luo uses his Zerg to exchange for others, it depends on whether others are willing to use their own life to exchange Xu Luo for a Zerg. Since it is confirmed that they are all smart people under the circumstances that they are completely unable to **** from Xu Luo''s hands, how can they not know how to choose next at this time? So at this time, they can only choose the rules set by Xu Luo, within the scope of the rules, within a period of one month, they will grab the first place of the month. At that time, the real dragon fruit can be obtained from Xu Luo, this is the most effective way! Even if their hearts are very good at this moment, they only need to have so many arguments about where they come from, and they can continue to reward them, but at this moment they are very clear that it is meaningless to explore the specific source of the dragon fruit in Xu Xu''s hand. What they should do at this time is to **** the first place and get the real dragon fruit, which is the most realistic. And because Xu Luo owns the world of the gods, ten times the time wasted, and then in the city of liberty, under the situation of continuously buying dragon blood, in a short period of time, a large number of people went to his shop and bought the dragon blood in their hands. The sale of dragon blood and sub-dragon blood made Xu Luo receive a large amount of dragon blood all of a sudden, so that the blood of real dragons could be used to water these dragon blood trees. And those people from wealthy families have always tried their best to get the real dragon fruit from Xu Luo, but Xu Luo has been unwilling to give it to them. It can only be changed from the beginning of the practice. Since they have no way to obtain the real dragon fruit from Xu Luo, they can only find a way to obtain it through formal channels. So at this time, a large number of wealthy forces directly dispatched their personnel to enter the light line of defense and began to fight there. In this way, win the first place. Although people like them may not be able to win the first position, even if they can only get a lot of meritorious service and other rewards, it is already very worthwhile for them, after all, it is better than nothing. Do well to come. As for such a thing, no matter Xu Luo or the Human Federation, they are naturally happy to hear it. Each of these wealthy forces actually hides a very huge power behind the scenes, but in the past, when they were not willing to contribute at all, they hid all of their own power. Now there is no need for others to assign them, and each of them has shown their strength. Although they are only fighting against the nether world, at this time, with the arrival of these people, a large number of undead creatures will be given to them. Killing and obtaining a large number of energy cores actually made a good contribution. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally would not reject them. And at this time, with the arrival of these people, Hope Star has become more prosperous, so Xu Luo naturally raised his hands in approval of their arrival. At this time, on the entire black land, in addition to the three dragon blood trees planted at this time, in other places, seeds have also been improved time and time again, resulting in batches of excellent seeds. Every time some seeds are optimized, the effect of these seeds will be stronger than the previous batch. Although the improvement is not so huge every time the optimization is performed, through data detection, it can be clearly seen that It can be concluded that this change has been continuing at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo is naturally happy to hear it. He only needs to improve these seeds from generation to generation. If he obtains extraordinary seeds at that time, the strength of the entire Human Federation can be continuously raised. At this time, Xu Luo even came up with another way to attract others to settle in Hope Star. After Xu Luo promulgated this decree, it immediately drove countless people crazy. Not only people in the Human Federation, even other civilizations, some people wandering around in the interstellar, at this time, after knowing the adaptation conditions promulgated on the Hope Star, one by one is moved by it, and then they go directly to Come in the direction of the star of hope. And the decree promulgated by Xu Luo is that every month, the permanent residents on Hope Star can get a certain amount of time to practice in the practice room. In addition to the fixed time of ordinary people, the time obtained by other practitioners is divided according to their own realm. The stronger the strength, the more time they can obtain in the practice room. Naturally it will be longer. What Xu Luo said was that this is a benefit for the permanent residents of Hope Star. After all, these energies are gathered on the Hope Star. If all the energy is not absorbed, then there will be a lot of energy in this planet, and those who live on the Hope Star will Ordinary people can also be nourished by this energy, which can prolong their lifespan at that time. Now that all the energies are concentrated by Xu Luo, at this time Xu Luo gives them a certain amount of time in the practice room, which is actually to compensate them. Xu Luo wants to use this method to let all the people on the entire Hope Star step onto the road of cultivation. Of course, there are some people who feel that it is of no great benefit to them to embark on the road of cultivation at this time. So they will directly sell the paper for the cultivation time they have obtained. Although it is said that Lost has not opened the option of free trading of practice time, these people can use their identities to let other people enter to practice after starting the practice time in the practice room. In this way, they will naturally be able to conduct transactions. Although some people did this at this time, Xu Luo did not expressly prohibit them from doing so at this time. After handing over the training time in these training rooms to them, it will be their own. What will happen to others? Distribution is the freedom of others. It is precisely because many people know that practicing in the training room can greatly increase their speed of practice, so many people do everything possible to enter the training room to practice. Now that they know that on the Hope Star, if they get the right of residence, they can get part of the training time after a period of time. At this time, everyone is naturally very excited. Especially those on the astral world, wandering around, running here and there, many of them are physically and mentally exhausted. At this time, they have thought about finding a suitable place for themselves to settle down, but now hope that the star above Conditions, for them, are naturally very attractive. It is precisely because of this situation that there is a frenzy of immigrants on the Hope Star at this time. A person on the planet of the Human Federation directly chooses to immigrate to the Hope Star. In addition to these people, there are also a large number of people from other civilizations at this time, who are also attracted and gather towards the Hope Star Supreme. As for these people, at this time Xu Luo naturally does not refuse anyone, as long as they come to the Hope Planet to live permanently and obtain the right of residence, and at the same time as long as they abide by the rules on the Hope Planet and do not violate human laws, they people Naturally, they can enjoy the same rights as other citizens. Even at this time, Xu Luo gathered a large number of people here. At that time, these people will also become his help, and automatically enter the bright area to hunt and kill those undead creatures. This was Xu Luo''s plan from the very beginning, to attract these people from all directions to Hope Star. It was just my plan at the beginning. In the future, each of these people will naturally continue to carry out actions to speed up the construction of Hope Star, and at the same time expand the entire bright area. At this time, on the black land, in addition to planting all kinds of grains and harvesting crops of high-energy grains, at this time, Xu Luo actually began to allocate some people to an area After that, let them start secretly growing medicinal herbs there. After all, these medicinal materials are naturally extremely scarce for human civilization at this time. Before, because a large number of people entered the stage of cultivation, the demand for these low-level geniuses was extremely huge. Even at this time, many different worlds are directly under the control of human civilization. At the same time, at this time, each expeditionary force is still exploring different worlds and plundering a lot of resources. If the number of practitioners in the federation is so large, what they have obtained is naturally far from enough. So in many cases, the human side still needs to pay a huge price from some foreign civilizations around them to buy these basic materials and help these people in human civilization improve their strength. At this time, Xu Luo was directly planting on this piece of black land. As for the seeds or seedlings, he didn''t need to get them from others at this time, and he could take them from other worlds by himself. , After letting your Zerg collect easily, the Zerg will summon them into the real world in the illusory portal of the system at that time, and then hand them over to these planters for planting. Although the amount of these medicinal materials planted at this time is not much, but if you wait for a period of time, when these medicinal materials grow up and get more seeds, it will naturally make all the medicinal materials in this area grow. The amount of medicinal materials obtained is increasing, and the black soil can increase the growth time of these medicinal materials and enhance their efficacy, so it is actually a good medicinal field. At this time, on the Hope Star, everything has already entered the right track. Although Xu Luo said that he is usually very busy, he also seems very fulfilled. This kind of game is like playing a business game, from scratch, directly developing a desolate planet to the point it is today. And at this time, with a large number of people immigrating directly to the Hope Star, after choosing to settle here, many businessmen who originally dismissed the Hope Star at this time also began to want to work on the Hope Star. settled down. At the beginning, Xu Luo naturally welcomed the arrival of these people, but this time, instead, he imposed some restrictions on these people. This moment, that moment! In the past, Xu Luo welcomed them to come to the Hope Star for construction, but now there are many industries on the Hope Star, which have entered the normal stage. Under such circumstances, these people are continuing to come here at this time. As far as Xu Luo was concerned, he was naturally indifferent to the other party. After all, at this time, its not just these chaebol forces who want to invest on Hope Star, even some big businessmen from foreign civilizations are waving a lot of money at this time, wanting to build some industries on Hope Star, so that they can Get a foothold here. As a large number of interstellar wanderers join the Hope Star, after settling here, the number of practitioners on the Hope Star at this time is not to mention the large number of practitioners, and the quality at this time is also very high. Therefore, with so many practitioners concentrated here, the consumption of various materials is naturally very large. In the past, the reason why most people were unwilling to come to the Hope Star was because at that time, the people on the Hope Star 200 million people were brought here from the doomsday world, all of them penniless and poor, many people naturally felt that there was no need to waste time on these people. But now that there are a large number of immigrants settling here, after these people have strong purchasing power at this time, for these people, each of them is their own potential customers, how can they be willing to give up such a What about giant cakes? But Xu Luo didn''t stop everyone from coming in. After all, I hope that the more prosperous the stars, the more beneficial it will be for me. After all, there are a lot of resources, and only after a lot of money can I let myself go, do what I want to do, and build the Hope Star in a big way. So for those who want to come in, Xu Luo has tightened restrictions on them, and then only those who meet various conditions can enter, so as to ensure that the other party is really powerful. Sitting in his office at this time, Xu Luo opened a virtual screen with a line of names in front of Xu Luo, and his expression moved slightly. Beside Xu Luo are Ming Luo and Gu Mingzhi who have established a relationship. Since Xu Luobang helped Ming Luo resolve the marriage contract between her and Orleans, Ming Luo is no longer picky with Xu Luo, and everything is wrong. At this time, she can finally face Xu Luo with a normal heart. At the same time, she can also appear in other places openly, instead of hiding in Gu Mingzhi''s domain world as before. Xu Luo even managed the Shenlong civilization, how could he fail to fix the Longvaxi civilization? Although the emperor of Longwaxi civilization was very angry when his little cabbage was raped, but when faced with the power of Xu Luo, no matter how many thoughts he had in his heart, there was nothing he could do. , I can only pinch my nose and accept this marriage contract. "Why did it rise so much all of a sudden?" Looking at the skyrocketing figures on the report at this time, Xu Luo seemed a little surprised. Before, on Hope Star, there were no taxes in many places. After all, at that time, Hope Star was waiting to be built. Everyone was under construction at the beginning, and there was no profit at all. How could there be any taxes to pay? And even if there was a certain profit at that time, Xu Luo had already said that they would be exempted from taxes, so the city hall was actually living a tight life, and they could only rely on the origin star to treat them. financial appropriation. Before, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t pay much attention to small things, he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to big things. Especially at his current level, his memory is very good, so he can remember many things with just a glance, so he actually knows all the big and small things on Hope Star. At this time, after seeing last month''s financial report, especially the sudden increase in taxation, Xu Luo was extremely surprised. After all, he still remembers the taxes last month clearly, and compared to the taxes last month, the amount of last month''s taxes has skyrocketed so much that he seems a little surprised. "Since we have given the people who live on the Hope Star a certain amount of time to practice in the practice room, more and more people have come to live on the Hope Star, so many vacant houses are sold directly. up. Because of this, the taxes generated by these house transactions allowed us to collect a large sum at once. In addition, most of these people are very wealthy. After buying a house, they have to pay for themselves Buy a property, so make bold investment and construction in each city on the Hope Star, so after the liquidity on the Hope Star suddenly increases, the business will naturally get better and better, and the business will become more and more prosperous. Naturally, the taxes we collect will increase. " Seeing Xu Luo''s puzzled look, Gu Mingzhi explained to him with a smile. Listening to Gu Mingzhi''s explanation, Xu Luo burst out laughing. Of course he knew about these situations, but he was surprised, but it was just that the amount increased so much all at once. "Since we have money on hand, the construction of other cities should also be on the right track!" Seeing that a large amount of money was collected all at once, Xu Luo nodded at this time, and then took out a proposal and handed it to Gu Mingzhi. Early before, Xu Luo wanted to build other cities on Hope Star. It was just that he was suddenly attacked by the nether world at that time, so that Xu Luo''s original idea at the time could only end hastily. Now that the Nether World''s attack has been resisted, and he no longer has to worry about being invaded by the Nether World, his thoughts that had been silenced before can naturally be picked up again at this time. It was originally hoped that there would be more than 200 million people assigned to 50 cities on the planet, but it actually seemed a bit crowded. That''s why Xu Luo wants to build other cities to attract more people to live here. Nowadays, when a large number of people are attracted, housing is extremely tight, so there is an urgent need to build more cities to accommodate more people. Hope Star has a very wide range. After all, Hope Star is twice as large as Zu Star, and the population of just over 200 million is actually very rare. Now that someone has come here to settle here, Xu Luo knows that this is just the beginning. Actually, there are still many people who are in a wait-and-see state at this time, wanting to see if the welfare benefits on Hope Star are real, so Xu Luo must build some cities in advance at this time. Only in this way can more people be accommodated, so that people will not find that the houses on Hope Star are full after people come over, so there is no way to accommodate their large population, and it will be a big joke at that time. In addition to building new cities, some original cities also need to be expanded at this time. After all, there were four to five million people living in a city at that time, especially in the later period, when more foreigners entered it, the people became more crowded. Although the technology is extremely advanced compared to today, and there are many high-rise buildings, under such circumstances, the population that can be accommodated is even greater. So there are actually not as many traces as imagined. But after all, these cities were originally only used to accommodate the 200 million people. With so many people in the back all of a sudden, congestion is inevitable. Now that Xu Luo is attracting a large number of people, the problem of overcrowding will further intensify, so at this time, it is imperative to expand the city. It just so happens that these people who are attracted from the outside are basically practitioners, and it is not convenient to live with ordinary people after all. So at this time, Xu Luo will expand these cities and build villas or large houses at that time to attract these people to live in, and at the same time sell these houses. For Xu Luo at that time, I can also make a lot of profits, which can be described as a win-win result. Although Xu Luo doesn''t really care much about money at this time, but if you want to develop Hope Star, money is inevitable. At this moment, Mr. Xu Luo would not say that he would continue to ask the Federation for money! If it was before, he could still be confident, but at this time Hope Star has developed, especially when he has obtained a large amount of source stones by selling the training time in the training room, at this time, Xu Luo is naturally more It is impossible to open this mouth. Fortunately, at this time, on the Hope Star, although the products are not very rich, but because of its own unique industry and the background of the Nether World, the revenue at this time is still very good. Therefore, when a large sum of funds has been collected at this time, it is absolutely possible to use the collected funds to invest in the construction of Hope Star. Relatively speaking, there is no need to rely on the help of others, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. . Before, because he had to deal with the affairs of all parties, Xu Luo couldn''t spare time to deal with these matters. Now that I can finally free up my hands, I should start preparing for the construction of Hope Star. After all, the sooner the construction of this kind of thing, the better, so that Hope Star will be more prosperous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1069： teach apprentice Chapter 1069 Teaching Apprentices Holding a large file from Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo left directly. At this time, Xu Luo was still carefully looking at the data on the virtual screen in front of him, with a flickering expression in his eyes. Among them, the taxation item directly reached 1.2 trillion stars last month, which is actually extremely astonishing. After all, this is only one month''s tax, but Xu Luo also knows that the reason for this is that at this time, a large number of houses are directly sold, so that it will be raised all of a sudden, and by next month , it will naturally drop directly and return to the normal level. But this is just taxation. At this time, there are many industries above Hope Star that belong to the city hall. These leading enterprises are the places that bring them huge profits. It is precisely because of these leading companies that continue to attract money for him, that Xu Luo has enough confidence to say that he will expand all fifty cities and build other cities at the same time. One term as an official will benefit one party! Regardless of the reason why I came to the Hope Star before, as the consul of the Hope Star at this moment, Xu Luo will always leave something in his jurisdiction. And it is obvious that doing a lot of economic construction and improving the environment of the entire Hope Star is what Xu Luo wants to leave behind. After all, when he reached Xu Luo''s height, in fact, he didn''t care about power for a long time. As for strength, others can''t help him at all. He basically has to fight for everything by himself, so at this time, for him, what he values ??more is the process of building Hope Star. After I have completed the construction of all the territory, I will be able to complete the grand blueprint in my heart. For Xu Luo, it actually has a very high sense of accomplishment. Attracting a large number of outsiders to settle on Hope Star will increase the prosperity of the entire planet. At the same time, a large number of cultivators will be attracted by him, and then they will have to pay a certain price if they want to use the practice room. It may have been provided with source stones. If you want to increase more training time, you can only enter the light area to hunt and kill the creatures in the nether world, and if you do this, your own loss will be greatly increased at that time. At the same time, I will also help Xu Luo to protect the entire bright area, so I don''t have to worry about encountering the essence of ghost creatures. At the same time, once these people fight, they will naturally need supplies. In this way, the extraordinary plants and medicinal materials that Xu Luo is planting at this time can also be dumped at that time, which can greatly increase his income. At the beginning, Xu Luo wanted to control the pricing power of meritorious deeds, but because there were not as many people as he imagined in the entire Guangming area, under such circumstances, even if he had the pricing power, he did not have too much power. In the case of large influence, it is meaningless at all. But at this time, with more and more people pouring into the bright area, the amount of meritorious service distributed every day is far more than what I imagined. , also began to increase gradually. In the beginning, the way these people traded meritorious deeds was actually very simple, that is, to trade part of the meritorious deeds, and then they helped others to start a certain period of practice in the practice room, and then others entered it to practice, the transaction between the two sides It can be regarded as achieved. It''s just that there are still a lot of inconveniences after all. In the following time, when Xu Luo directly opened up the mutual merits to be traded, it suddenly made them more and more comfortable when they traded with each other. It''s getting more and more convenient. At this time, in the area of ??light, merit has become a hard currency recognized by everyone. The reason for this is that merit is an important prerequisite for entering the training room for cultivation. They will never get credit points, or after Xing Yuan bought the energy core, use the energy core to enter the training room to practice. After some calculations, some people feel that it is not cost-effective to do so, so it is more to get merits, and then directly use the merits to talk to become the practice time. And at this time merits have also begun to become more diversified. After all, at this time, some people began to use meritorious deeds to issue tasks in the bright area, and under the circumstances of hiring others to do things for themselves, the value of meritorious deeds naturally increased higher. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about these at all, and the meritorious service at this time was not without any reason. Because meritorious deeds can only be obtained after killing ghost creatures, and once meritorious deeds are converted into training time in the training room at this time, they will directly and naturally decrease at that time, so naturally the amount of meritorious deeds will never be too much . At this time, Xu Luo was naturally able to pass through the backstage, and he could see the merits paid and the amount of merits received every day. Merit seems to be a kind of consumable, but after all, it has no cost. The reason why merit can become valuable is because it can be used to buy those energy cores and enter the training room for cultivation. Gives it the right to be traded. At this time, a large number of people are rich and powerful, directly purchasing energy cores, and purchasing meritorious deeds from others. After they get a lot of meritorious deeds, they can directly start the practice time in the practice room. One by one, people from high civilizations, at this time, the rich and powerful throw out a lot of money to hire others to do things for them Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. Because at this time, those ordinary adventurers, after selling the meritorious service or energy core in their hands, have also obtained a lot of money. At that time, they can use this money to buy other cultivation materials. Being able to improve one''s own strength from time to time can be described as a win-win result. However, during the transaction process between the two parties, at this time Xu Luo, as the monitoring party, naturally cannot allow them to do things there. When the two parties are conducting transactions, Xu Luo needs to collect transaction tax. Although this tax point is very low, but because the transaction volume itself is very large at this time, the income is still very considerable. And because when these people conduct transactions, similar to when merits are counted again, they are all carried out in specially-designed accounts, so there is no way to escape at all. Once they will only conduct transactions, they will respond accordingly Taxes will be collected directly. Although it is said that what is collected is only a tax rate of one ten-thousandth, but because at this time, in the land of light, there are always transactions in progress, which makes the amount collected every day very large. . At this time, because there are a large number of aliens entering the Hope Star, under such circumstances, many spaceships also transport these kinds of materials into the Hope Star, so the transportation industry is also very developed. At the beginning, many people were actually very dissatisfied when they entered Hope Star. It was just because they were intimidated by Xu Luo''s power, so at that time, they could only sell Xu Luo''s face, so they added their own store business to Hope Star. But these people are very fortunate at this time, precisely because Xu Luo threatened them back then and brought their industry to Hope Star, but now it has brought them huge benefits. After all, at this time, if you want to gain a foothold on the Hope Star, if you don''t get Xu Luo''s approval, you can''t do it at all. Under the circumstances, other people have nothing to do if they want to enter the Hope Star, they can only watch them. People make big money. At this time, Xu Luo was sitting quietly in a tavern in Hope City, waiting for the arrival of his guests. This small tavern is not big, with tables arranged in twos and threes, it looks very quiet at this time. And this tavern was opened by Zhang Xinya, so Xu Luo chose the location here. Ever since Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie broke up, Zhang Xinya didn''t have the heart to continue to pay attention to the fitness club they created, so she sold it out, and then she used her savings to open the gym here. A tavern. Zhang Xinya, who had regained her strength, no longer cared about money at this time. If she wants to make money, she will naturally have a lot of means at this time. Not to mention anything else, just enter the bright area, hunt some undead creatures, and sell the energy core and meritorious service at that time, so that you can live a peaceful life for a period of time, and the money you earn You cant make money even if you open a fitness club for several years. At this time, Zhang Xinya saw Xu Luo waiting for someone, so she didn''t go up to disturb her, but just sat at the bar counter boredly, quietly watching the people entering and leaving the store. Earlier, someone saw that Zhang Xinya was glamorous, so it wasn''t that there were people who cared about her, it was just that Zhang Xinya didn''t get used to them when she faced some rough-handed people, and taught them a lesson. , these people finally didn''t dare to despise her after being severely taught by Zhang Xinya. And those people behind, knowing that the proprietress here is not easy to mess with, how dare they continue to make trouble. Xu Luo and the others didn''t have too long to open the door and walked in. At this time, after seeing a young and beautiful girl approaching, she walked straight towards Xu Luo. Seeing this scene at this time, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, with a slight smile in the corner of her eyes. In her opinion, Xu Luo seemed to be enlightened at this time. After all, Xu Luo has been basically not close to women. Although there are not a few beautiful girls around him, Xu Luo has never had any relationship with any of them. close relationship. Some people even speculated whether there was something wrong with Xu Luo''s heart or something. Otherwise, with his current status, logically speaking, he shouldn''t behave like this. Regarding these people''s speculations, Xu Luo has always dealt with them calmly, and never thought of defending them. "Sit by yourself." Seeing Xiao Ting standing timidly in front of her, Xu Luo said lightly. "Okay, teacher!" Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Xiao Ting nodded quickly and sat down opposite Xu Luo. Seeing Xiao Ting sitting down opposite him, Xu Luo poured her a cup of hot water, pushed it in front of her, and then glanced at her without saying anything. The reason why Xiao Ting came to Hope Star was because at this time, there was a little problem in her cultivation. So as a novice cultivator, the most powerful person she could come into contact with was Xu Luo, so she went directly to him. Before, when I heard Xiao Ting say that she had problems in her cultivation, because she was not on the origin star, Xu Luo was not very clear about the specific problems she was facing. Especially Xiao Ting is not the same as a normal practitioner, so Xu Luo is not sure what is going on with her at this time, so she can only let her come directly. At this time, Xiao Ting was sitting opposite Xu Luo, holding a cup in her hand, but she didn''t drink at all, and her face seemed a little tangled. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t greet her too much at all. At this moment, he directly released his divine sense, and after scanning her, his face couldn''t help but look heavy. "Are you already legendary?" Looking at Xiao Ting at this moment, Xu Luo frowned slightly. "I can''t help it!" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Xiao Ting seemed a little aggrieved at this moment. In fact, she has been trying her best to suppress the speed of development of her own strength, but no matter how much she suppresses, her strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds like riding a rocket. Although she said that in the silver stage, she performed tempering again and again, and only after reaching the third tempering did she enter the gold level, and then in the gold level, she has been washing the marrow and exchanging blood, consuming a large amount of energy in the **** crystal , but she still couldn''t stop her rapid promotion. Therefore, she didn''t stay at the golden peak level for too long, and she was not affected by Xiao Ting''s will at all, allowing her to quickly cross that limit and directly reach the level of legend. And this is actually what makes Xiao Ting very confused. Because since becoming a practitioner, she actually doesn''t know everything. Therefore, I know that the speed of strength improvement of practitioners is actually far from what I have shown now. Each of them will only improve rapidly after a period of silence. But now he has reached such a point in just a few years, which made him very panicked. So after she was naturally propelled by huge energy to enter the legendary level, Xiao Ting suddenly became flustered. So I directly sent a message to Xu Luo, saying that there was a problem in my cultivation, and I wanted to find a solution. "There is nothing wrong with your cultivation." After scanning Xiao Ting at this time, Xu Luo can clearly perceive that the blood in Xiao Ting''s body is like lead and mercury, which is actually the performance of the extreme tempering. This means that Xiao Ting''s foundation at this time is extremely solid. Not to mention other aspects, but only in terms of cultivation, her foundation is very solid. And this is naturally due to the huge energy contained in the **** crystal before. After all, it is all the essence left by a god. At this time, if it is directly absorbed by a mortal like her, even at the silver-gold level, she consumes it wantonly, but how much of it can be consumed? Of course, this only refers to Xiao Ting''s practice. As a practitioner, in addition to cultivation, the most important thing is her actual combat ability. If the actual combat ability is not enough, if you can''t fully display your cultivation base, then it will be nothing but nothing. Since Xiao Ting practiced, she has basically never entered a different world and fought with creatures from other worlds. It is natural to imagine her actual combat ability. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Before, in order to win over Xiao Ting, he kept her by his side, but his teacher was actually extremely unqualified. Except for giving Xiao Ting some pointers at the beginning, she basically didnt ask any questions after that. So much so that at this time, Xiao Ting is actually a novice in practice, and she has only a half-knowledge of many things. Even in the world of the gods, in the Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo basically didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Ting after handing her over to the umbrella people. It was when Xiao Ting ignited Shengshen Kingdom and was promoted before, that he paid a little attention. "Don''t panic too much." At this time, after seeing Xiao Ting''s mournful face, Xu Luo frowned slightly, thinking that when this young lady basically didn''t experience too much suffering before, she also knew that she was facing such a situation. In a difficult situation, there is basically no good way to deal with it, so I calm down my tone a little. "There is nothing wrong with your cultivation. The reason for this is that your strength has improved by leaps and bounds because of the fusion of nerve crystals before. This is a normal phenomenon. It''s just that your strength is improving too fast now, and your actual combat ability is not good at all, so I will take you to a place later, and you will stay there in the future, and then enhance your actual combat ability there, which will have a certain effect on your strength improvement Effect! " Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting nodded hurriedly. Since Xu Luo said that there is no problem with her cultivation, she finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before, his strength had been improving by leaps and bounds, so that he was very flustered at this moment. Since Xu Luo said that he has no problems now, he can finally relax his mind. As for Xu Luo taking her to a place to enhance her actual combat ability, Xiao Ting didn''t care much about this. Relatively speaking, she still trusts Xu Luo very much. She feels that if Xu Luo wants to plot against her, with Xu Luo''s current status, strength, and status, there is no need to make such moves. After the official business was over, Xu Luo ran over to say hello to Zhang Xinya, and did not stay here too much. Originally, I wanted to find a place for myself to relax, but at this time Xiao Ting came to find me. Obviously, my leisure life has been ruined. I need to solve Xiao Ting''s problems before I can sneak in. As for Zhang Xinya, who had been quietly watching the excitement, after seeing the real relationship with the two of them, she knew that it was nothing like what she had imagined at the beginning, and couldn''t help feeling a pity in her heart. After all, she wanted to see what the Xu Luo iron tree looked like when it was in bloom. It was not what she thought it would be. Xu Luoke doesn''t care what Zhang Xinya thinks at this time. At this time, he took Xiao Ting and left the tavern directly. While following Xu Luo, Xiao Ting felt very strange at this time. When I met Xu Luo for the first time, I was just a big star who sneaked out, while Xu Luo was a genius protected by the military at that time. We met in the alley. After that, there were intersections again and again, but the status and status between the two were already very different. Xu Luo is getting stronger and stronger, and her status in the human federation is getting higher and higher. On the other hand, her family is in decline after that, so that the proud daughter of heaven has become just an ordinary person. If Xu Luo hadn''t helped her, Xiao Ting couldn''t imagine what kind of scene she would have in the future. It''s just that she never expected that after just a few years, she has become a powerful practitioner at this time, and Xu Luo has become the highest consul of a planet high above. Looking up at the handsome young man walking in front, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but sigh. Compared to his own strength at this time, the development of Xu Luo''s strength at this time is even more terrifying. After all, Xu Luo looked like this many years ago. But because his strength has improved so much that he made his face permanent long ago, the years can''t leave a trace on him at all. "This is the Heiyuan Passage, after which you will enter a different world through here, and go for training!" Bringing Xiao Ting to the barracks and applying for a pass for her, Xu Luo pointed to the huge standing portal and explained to her, then led Xiao Ting who was full of doubts directly into the Heiyuan Passage. The two walked in the passage for a while, and after reaching the end, they suddenly realized. After walking a certain distance in the dark, he directly entered the bright area. Entering the bright area at this time, seeing the bustling scene in this area at this time, made Xiao Ting very puzzled. Although it is said that she has not entered the different world, Xiao Ting is not ignorant of the different world after all. Especially nowadays, all information is no longer blocked as it used to be. Many people have reported some situations in the different world, and most people are learning about the relevant situation in the different world through these reports at this time. There are also some people who have directly entered the different world and experienced it for themselves, and then told their own experience. The scene they saw at this time completely subverted her original cognition. But at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of explaining to Xiao Ting at all. Entering the area of ??light at this time, he directly flew up and headed towards the other side. At this time, seeing the need to fly directly and quickly, Xiao Ting could only follow closely. After the two flew in tandem for a while, Xu Luo stopped at the edge of the bright area. "this is for you." While speaking, a long sword appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, and he threw it to Xiao Ting casually, and then pointed to her, letting her walk into the dark area. "The next task for you is to kill any creatures that attack you in the dark area. You need to survive in the dark area for half an hour!" Knowing that Xiao Ting basically has no combat experience, Xu Luo didn''t make too many demands on her at this time, but just let her survive in the dark area for half an hour, let her experience the power of the dark area a little bit. in the situation. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting subconsciously clenched the long sword in her hand as she looked at the deep darkness in front of her. But after taking a deep breath, she didn''t refute, but turned around and walked into the darkness. Xu Luo originally thought that when Xiao Ting entered the darkness, she would lean on the junction of light and darkness, but to his surprise, after entering the darkness, Xiao Ting did not take the initiative to rely on the junction , but continue to go deep inside. Walking into the darkness, it didn''t take too long, and then Xu Luo clearly sensed the occurrence of the battle. What Xu Luo never imagined was that Xiao Ting, who he thought had no fighting ability, simply and neatly eliminated the surrounding undead creatures that attacked her. But seeing this scene, although Xu Luo said he was a little surprised, he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, Xiao Ting is already a legendary powerhouse at this time, and the ones attacking him at this time are only silver and gold-level necromancers. It was natural for her to solve it, but what surprised Xu Luo was that she didn''t expect her to solve it so simply and neatly. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that although Xiao Ting had never entered a different world to experience a real life-and-death fight, but when she was in Novice God''s Domain, Xiao Ting relied on her angels in front of her to protect her. In the siege of cities and territories, I have also experienced real battles. At the same time, in the real world, there is an arena after all, so in order to enhance her combat effectiveness, Xiao Ting was abused for a long time in the arena. As a person who has gained great power suddenly, because of the sudden gain of great power, the control over his own power is actually very weak, and after Xiao Ting entered the arena, in the arena, he basically faced all As a person of the same level as her own, compared with others who have gained strength through hard work, her control over her own strength is naturally her biggest weakness. So much so that in the arena, it is basically taught by others. After countless beatings, although Xiao Ting said that she could not control her own strength to the extent that she could command her, but compared to the beginning, if she could not mobilize at all, she was still at the upper-middle level at this time. Thus, although there was no real fight, when entering the dark area at this time and encountering the attack of undead creatures, it is not impossible to have no resistance at all. At this time, Xu Luo just watched all this quietly, and didn''t think about intervening in the middle. At this time, he could clearly feel that Xiao Ting encountered many undead creatures'' attacks and killed them in the process of continuously moving forward. At this time, her confidence in her heart was also growing. More feet. After all, when she was in the arena before, she was basically tortured and killed by those strong men, so Xiao Ting''s confidence was actually greatly bruised. Now that she is so powerful when facing these undead creatures, she suddenly has a clear understanding in her heart. Although it is true that I am not the opponent of the opponent when I face some real masters, it is not that I can''t beat the opponent when I face those who are not as good as myself. When killing these undead creatures, Xiao Ting was very curious when she saw black beads falling from the ground, and picked up the paper casually. "The ones you are facing now are undead creatures, which are the most common existence in the nether world. After killing them, you can get energy cores, and energy cores can be used as trading goods in the land of light. You You can also sell it, or absorb the energy from it yourself!" Knowing that Xiao Ting was very confused about the current situation, Xu Luo told her a little bit about the basic situation in the Nether World, and then didn''t pay much attention to it. Knowing that these black beads can be used as source stones to absorb the energy in them, or can be sold, Xiao Ting will directly pick up the energy cores after killing those undead creatures. So her progress is slower than at the beginning. But as long as she is in the dark area at this time, the surrounding undead creatures will continuously attack her, so she doesn''t need to take the initiative to find the other party''s trace. At this time, as long as the light area stands here, it is the brightest torch in the darkness for the ghost creatures. At this time, even if they are not driven by the Nether Lord, these ghost creatures will also be driven by their own instincts, and spontaneously gather here. Many weak people rely on the light area and the junction of the dark area at this time, and do not dare to go too deep. After all, their strength is not that strong at all. Once they go too deep, they will be surrounded by a large number of undead creatures, or if they encounter powerful undead creatures, they will basically have no chance of surviving. So at this time, rely on the junction of the two worlds, and rely on the defense line behind you to attack these undead creatures. At that time, if the undead creatures you face are too strong, or there are too many, they can be thrown into the light area at any time. And once in the light area, even if these undead creatures rush into the light area along with them, the opponent''s strength will be greatly restricted at that time, and at the same time, they will always be attacked by the light force , they can easily kill it. Only those who are powerful, or who have very strong confidence in their own strength, dare to go deep into further areas to meet more undead creatures. But what I have to mention is that the so-called wealth and wealth are sought in danger. At this time, as long as you go deep into the nether region, you can naturally get more meritorious service and energy cores if you can kill a large number of nether creatures. Get more benefits. At this time, Xiao Ting had just arrived, and she didn''t know the specific situation of the Nether World. At this time, she was basically about 100 meters away from the bright area, and then she kept facing some of the surrounding undead creatures. Let her attack. And she is always willing to come, no matter how many undead creatures come, they will only be killed, and then all the energy cores obtained will be picked up. At the beginning, Xiao Ting seemed to be able to do a job with ease, but because she didn''t have too much combat experience, even though she fought with others from time to time in the arena, because before that, she was basically a pair One, so he can unscrupulously release his own abilities and show his most powerful side, without having to consider the issue of endurance. At this time, she was in the dark area, and the situation she faced was completely different from when she was in the arena before. Therefore, she, who seemed to be able to do a job with ease at the beginning, was slightly panting when faced with the attacks of more and more undead creatures around her. Because he felt the pressure at this time, and at the same time, before that, he burst out with the most powerful combat power, which made him kill those undead creatures around him in an understatement. But at this time, under the condition of excessive self-consumption, his state naturally dropped all of a sudden. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo shook his head slightly. It seems that Xiao Ting was very powerful in the past, but after all, he just used power to overwhelm others. With the strength of the legendary realm, when facing these undead creatures, he already has the crushing rank effect, so killing them is naturally nothing. And in the dark area, there is one thing that is very critical, and that is your own battery life! Mainly in the dark area, if you consume too much of your ability, you will naturally fall into a weak state at that time. In this way, when facing the undead creatures that are constantly attacking, your state will only become worse and worse. worse. In the end, you will die from exhaustion, so saving your own strength and allowing yourself to exert a stronger effect with a small amount of strength is the most important thing. For Xu Luo, this kind of actual combat experience has a stronger training effect. After all, under such circumstances, if you have no strength left, it will directly lead to your own death. At this time, all aspects must be considered. The requirements for energy output and the control of one''s own power when killing the enemy are very high. To deal with the opponent quickly and without wasting any power, this is what they need to practice slowly. Because of this, Xu Luo directly threw Xiao Ting into the dark area at this time. The purpose is to enhance her combat experience. Obviously, at this time, Xiao Ting''s first challenge has already been shown. It''s just that Xiao Ting, who is in a state of war at this time, doesn''t know what the test Xu Luo is giving herself is. At this time, he has been struggling to kill the undead creatures that are rushing towards him around him, but in the past, he could easily kill those undead creatures by himself, but this time he rushed towards him without fear of death . At the same time, she could clearly feel that she was gradually struggling at this time. Because the consumption of my own blood began to become serious at this time. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t speak at this time, but just quietly watched him fight there. At the same time, regarding his current performance, he silently scored a point from the bottom of his heart. If Xu Luo is allowed to conduct the assessment, it is obvious that he will directly give Xiao Ting a failing grade at this time. But no matter what, Xiao Ting hadn''t experienced these things before, so it can only be regarded as unsatisfactory to achieve this level at this time. From the very beginning, Xu Luo didn''t have too strong demands on her, so it is better than nothing to achieve this level at this time. During the constant battle, Xiao Ting felt a little tired at this time when her energy and blood burst out from time to time, and sweat dripped down her cheeks. But at this time, she didn''t care about wiping at all, but had to fight as soon as possible so that the undead creatures around her could not get close to her. Because once these undead creatures approach you, it will take more effort to avoid the other party, so the consumption of resignation will be even more serious. At this time, he knew that he was consuming too much, but earlier, Xu Luo reminded him that there was pure energy in the energy core that he could absorb. So at this time, Xiao Ting did not continue to be idle, but held the energy core in the other hand to absorb the energy in it, while her right hand held the long sword in her hand, and continuously launched attacks to strengthen herself. Endurance. Through this method, her situation has indeed changed a lot. The reason for this is that Xiao Ting is improving on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because of the energy supplement, her combat effectiveness has naturally increased. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Bright Front Development Chapter 1070 Development of the Bright Front "Not too stupid." Seeing that he had consumed too much at this time, he directly took the energy core to absorb it, and after supplementing his consumption, Xu Luo nodded. If Xiao Ting has been holding on to these energy cores without knowing how to absorb and use the energy in them, then Xu Luo will directly give her a failing grade this time, and the current situation is relatively better. . "Okay, come back." After half an hour, Xu Luo directly called out Xiao Ting and asked her to come back directly. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Ting couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment, and casually eliminated the undead creatures surrounding her in front of her, and after picking up the fallen energy cores, she didn''t turn her head back directly rushed back into the bright area. After arriving in the bright area, Xiao Ting finally relaxed her vigilance and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. In the front, she was in the dark area, facing the attacks of the surrounding undead creatures, she did not dare to relax for a moment, which made her spirit always in a tense state. For her oppressive force, In fact, it was very heavy, so the sudden relaxation at this time made Xiao Ting feel very tired. "Fighting is not that easy. Before, you should have practiced in the arena, but in the arena, it is basically a one-on-one personal challenge, so you only need to face one Enemies will do. In the case of facing an enemy, what you have to consider is to directly defeat or kill it. As for the others, there is no need to consider so much at all, but now the enemy you are facing, and in the arena The middle time is different. " While Xiao Ting was resting, Xu Luo made some suggestions to her. Although Xu Luo himself is not a combat genius, he actually rarely gets involved in combat by himself. Basically, he summons his own Zerg and asks them to go to solve it. But the so-called talking on paper, because after experiencing countless battles, even though Xu Luo did not make the shots himself in many cases, you must know that when he was in the arena before, Xu Luo also fought directly from the low places all the way up, almost It can be said that he is invincible. Under such circumstances, his combat experience is actually very rich. At least it is enough to point out Xiao Ting, a rookie. "In the dark area, you are isolated and helpless, and these undead creatures are attacking you in all directions. Under such circumstances, your top priority is to ensure your own safety. Then, try to kill these undead creatures as much as possible to reduce the pressure you face. Under such circumstances, you must spend the least effort to kill more undead creatures to ensure your own safety. So at this time, what you have to consider is your own endurance. Like when you just entered the dark area before, you went all out to kill these undead creatures. It seems that you simply solved them. , but a lot of your power is directly wasted by you. When you look at the back, it is clear that the number of these undead creatures you encountered is not much different from the beginning, but it is precisely because of your excessive consumption that in the end, You are already exhausted, and as a result, when facing the attacks of these undead creatures, your condition is getting worse and worse, so that when facing the attacks of the opponents, you are in danger! " Xu Luo pointed out Xiao Ting''s deficiencies during the battle little by little, and asked her to correct them later. Xiao Ting, who was resting, could not help but nod in her heart when she heard Xu Luo comment on her flaws and compared her performance before. There is a difference between someone making suggestions for himself and working behind closed doors by himself. At this moment, after Xu Luo directly pointed out her own shortcomings, she suddenly became enlightened. And after knowing these shortcomings of her own, Xu Luo directly said the method of correction, which made Xiao Ting extremely excited. At this time, she even wished that she could directly rush into the dark area and continue to carry out the work. fight. Just thinking about her exhausted physical condition at this time, she knew that even if she wanted to do this at this time, she was really powerless. Seeing Xiao Ting''s eagerness to try, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. But I also know that for Xiao Ting, she basically had no experience in any battles before, and entering the dark area for actual combat at this time is actually very attractive to her. Therefore, he directly waved his hand to mobilize the light power in the entire light area, and then saw countless light spots surrounding Xiao Ting''s body, making Xiao Ting, who was still very tired at the time, dispel directly at this time. all my exhaustion. At the same time, she who had consumed a lot of energy and blood had directly recovered to her peak period at this time. As a **** with the original law of light, Xu Luo only needs to mobilize a little light power at this time to alleviate the negative states she faces. Xu Luo has never learned the blessing technique and other abilities, but at this time, it is only necessary to dispel the negative state of Xiao Ting. Regardless of whether it is energy loss or mental exhaustion, etc., they are all negative effects. At this time, Xu Luo directly removed them, which naturally made Xiao Ting return to her peak period. His vitality has also reached its peak. After feeling that she had returned to her peak state, Xiao Ting got up and looked at Xu Luo, then grabbed the long sword she had thrown on the ground before, and rushed into the dark area without hesitation. At this time, Xiao Ting rushed into the area about 100 meters away from the bright area, which was similar to where she was in front of her, and Xiao Ting continued to fight with the surrounding undead creatures. Only this time, she was not as violent as before, but carefully controlled her own power so that she would not output too much. It was just because of her lack of experience for the first time that she was in danger when facing the attacks of the surrounding undead creatures. Sometimes the output power is not enough at all, so that I was almost injured by undead creatures, and sometimes the output power is too much, and it is indeed solved by one blow, but the power is in the process. Among them, it was directly lost. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t make a point, because Xiao Ting needs to experience it bit by bit in this process, only in this way can she control her own power. Otherwise, no matter how many techniques you tell her, if you dont experience it yourself, everything will be nothing more than talk on paper. Although it is true that Xiao Ting''s situation is dangerous, but at this time, as she gradually strengthens her control over her own power, after she is familiar with this kind of control, she will be able to use her power as she likes. Output or retract. This kind of control is extremely important for any practitioner. After all, no matter whether it is lifting weights with ease, or lifting weights with ease, it is the ability they need to control. If you just output your power in one go, who wouldn''t? But after the output, he exhausted his own strength, and even when facing people who are not as good as himself, he will still become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Cultivation does not represent strength after all! Just like Ying Yingluo, people like Xu Zhen have always been able to defeat the strong with the weak. It is because they have extremely strong control over their own combat power, so that they can exert two points or even more with one point of strength! It is equivalent to amplifying one''s own strength, and many people don''t say that they have perfect control of their own strength, but they are already very good if they can fully exert their own strength. Due to the rapid improvement of some strengths, people who basically rely on medicinal materials can even exert 7% of their overall strength according to their needs, and 80% is already very good. For any person, such a person is It''s all just trash. After all, as a cultivator, if he perfectly displays his 100% strength, he can only be regarded as qualified, and only if he exceeds 100%, can he be regarded as truly outstanding. The current Xiao Ting obviously belongs to the type of pushing the seedlings to encourage her. Her strength has indeed reached the legendary level, but the fighting ability she can display at this time is far inferior to that of an orthodox legendary powerhouse . It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t have that much time to teach her, so he can only throw her directly into the dark area and fight with these undead creatures, so that she can actually experience what''s going on. After all, actual combat exercises are the place where people grow the fastest, and Xu Luo, as the master of the Bright Land, can take care of him at any time, even if Xiao Ting has any unexpected situation, Xu Luo can also be the first Time pulled her back. The reason why Xiao Ting is so important is not that there is a deep relationship between the two, nor is it that Xu Luo is attracted to her because she is beautiful. It is because Xiao Ting, who has fused with Shenjing, has the ticket to the gods, which means that Xiao Ting can become the first one in the human federation who does not need to become a **** king in the world of gods, but Achieve the existence of gods in the real world. This means that Xiao Ting was able to break the restrictions imposed on them by the insulating universe, which is very meaningful. Not to mention other things, just the human federation, it is already very good to have one more god-level powerhouse. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to promote her quickly. After all, if he can train Xiao Ting to the level of a **** before he is promoted to the astral world, then the human side will be able to have a stronger one. Under the circumstances of assistance, it is naturally a great thing. At this time, Xiao Ting was in the dark area, but Xiao Ting didn''t think so much. At this time, she had nothing to do but stare at the undead creatures around her. At this time, she carefully controlled her power. Although sometimes it was more, sometimes it was less, she couldn''t control the power to the right level every time. But at this time she is making progress little by little. Although this kind of progress is relatively small, if there is some progress after all, it will not be said that she is doing useless work. Under such circumstances, for Xiao Ting In fact, it is already very satisfied. As for the others, at this time, Xiao Ting didn''t think that much at all. What she needs to do at this time is to get rid of these undead creatures around her, but in the process of getting rid of them, she needs to save her own strength so that she can be safe in this area. To survive, while at the same time holding on for as long as possible. Before, Xu Luo let her stay here for half an hour, the main purpose was to let her experience there. Now Xiao Ting rushed into the dark area on her own initiative, Xu Luo didn''t set a time for her, and she subconsciously forgot all the time. Because at this time, what she wants is to let herself stay here for as long as possible, and at the same time kill more undead creatures so that she can collect more energy cores. At any rate, he could do business in front of Xu Luo. Compared to the previous time, Xiao Ting''s efficiency in killing these undead creatures is not fast at this time, but at this time, at any rate, her body is more full than before, allowing him to persist for a longer time. At the same time, Xiao Ting was not stingy at all, holding a black bead in one hand all the time, allowing herself to absorb the energy in the energy core all the time to replenish her consumption. Xu Luo looked at Xiao Ting for a while, and after seeing Xiao Ting''s performance all the time, another figure appeared beside him. Then he left this bright area directly. As the governor of Star Hope, Xu Luo has a lot of things to deal with. Of course, it is impossible to stay here to watch Xiao Ting''s growth. At this time, he directly summoned Wei Ya and asked Wei Ya to help him take care of the situation. Under the circumstances, it was enough for Xu Luo at this time. After all, Wei Ya''s strength is extremely strong, so it is more than enough to guarantee Xiao Ting''s safety at this time. As the holy spirit under Xu Luo, Wei Ya has always been by Xu Luo''s side, and her strength has always been growing. Especially after devouring the ability of the Emerald Dragon, Wei Ya''s grasp of the dream ability at this time has reached the point where it is difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake. If Wei Ya''s strength is further improved at this time, she can directly manifest everything in the dream into the real world. In the world of the gods, after Wei Ya raised her power to the level of the gods, she is in this area at this time. Although Wei Ya is only at the level of the gods, even in the face of those real gods. In the case of undead creatures, it is also possible not to fall behind. Xiao Ting didn''t know at this time that Xu Luo was no longer watching her quietly behind her. At this time, she had already forgotten both things and me. To kill, in such a situation, how can there be so many things to pay attention to. Walking in the bright area at this time, I saw only a city has risen from the ground. At this time, there are many high-rise buildings here. Among the shops, there are people coming and going, drinking and drinking, and it is very lively. At the same time, the original bazaar has officially entered the right track after being expanded again and again. I only saw some people placing some things in front of themselves on the booths, and only the customers coming and going watched here. If they saw something, the two would trade directly at that time. The things they trade are basically energy cores and meritorious deeds, and only a small number of people will directly exchange these things for stars or credits. The things these people sell dont just include energy cores. The reason for this is that in the nether world, there are also unique geniuses and treasures. Under such circumstances, these people will naturally encounter some native-born treasures in the process of wandering around. Genius land protection, and then collect it. It is an extremely huge world anyway, how could it be possible that only dark energy and ghost creatures exist? After all, in the Nether World, where the dark energy is so dense, if a large amount of energy gathers in one place, some special treasures of heaven and earth may be born. It''s just that in the past, no one could enter the nether world, so naturally no one could detect the existence of these things. But now, after a large group of people rushed into the nether world, some such nether creatures, expelled from the nether world, found traces of the existence of these genius treasures, and then This is collected. Although most of the things, they don''t know what kind of function they have, but now, they collect these natural and earthly treasures, and then take them out for identification, and they can naturally know what kind of function they have, so It seems very convenient. In addition to these people trading in the market, restaurants and restaurants are also very lively at this time. Most people, in particular, were already very tired from staying in the dark area and fighting with undead creatures before. At this time, they were sitting in a tavern with friends and chatting with each other. Nature is very refreshing. Or just find a bath at this time, take a comfortable bath, and then take a sauna, or go to the hotel to sleep, it is very refreshing. Earlier, the new grains that Xu Luo had grown in the black soil were basically sold in the bright area. After all, on the Hope Star, most people are still ordinary people. These people dont need to use those special food at all, so at this time, it is most reasonable to sell these special food to these practitioners. And on the one hand, these grains can supplement their loss, on the other hand, these grains are sold at a high price, and these people can also afford it. Especially the human beings who walk with qi and blood, as well as some alien races. At this time, when they want to replenish their own losses, they all become big eaters and need to eat a lot of food. But at this time, when using these new types of grains, because the nutrients in the grains are higher than ordinary grains, they only need to eat a smaller amount than before to fill their stomachs. Although the price is relatively higher, but at this time one by one entered the dark area to fight, making them already rich. So food and lodging is a trivial matter at all. Naturally, it can be supported, and no one will care too much about it. In addition to food, the best seller here is of course alcohol, especially for those from other races. The desire for alcohol is unimaginable for ordinary people. When these guys were in the past, it was difficult for them to get access to alcohol in their own civilization. Now that they are in human civilization, they are naturally delicious to drink. Especially when I think about it, in my own civilization, if I want to drink alcohol, I have to pay a super high price to get a little taste. Now that they are on the side of human civilization, they realize that the price of alcohol is extremely low, which immediately makes them extremely excited. They feel that if they drink more alcohol at this time, it is as if they have earned money. In the Land of Light at this time, whether it is ordinary baijiu or various types of beer, there are still a lot of people chasing after it, so the sales volume is very good. At this time, the merchants who can settle in the Land of Light are already smiling at this time. Thinking back then, they were not afraid of hardships, found Xu Luo next to him, and then opened a sales order with him, and then moved their goods to the Land of Light. At this time, these people are extremely grateful for their wise decisions at that time. At the beginning, many people disliked the Bright Land, there were not many people, and it was very dangerous, and they were threatened by ghost creatures all the time, so they didn''t think about going to live in it at all, and now they have nothing to do with regret. As for these things, Xu Luo just pays attention to them at this time. At this time, every place is on the right track, he only needs to carry out some daily maintenance, and then there are more, and he doesn''t need to deal with it himself. At this time, in this bright land, on the bright side, there is only Federer alone. But in fact, only he himself knows how many people there are secretly. Obviously, he is not alone. You must know that before, there was a Nether Lord who came to destroy it, but in the end he couldn''t enter the bright area, so he was directly expelled. It is conceivable that there must be a top powerhouse behind the scenes. It''s just that the battles of these top powerhouses are basically confined to the dark area, so no one knows the specific movement of their fights. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to pay attention to so much at all. At this time, those undead creatures rushing around were eliminated time and time again. Under such circumstances, the huge light above his head at this time The ball has been increasing its height, and at the same time, it has continuously released more light energy, making this land of light have been slowly expanding outward, and gradually increasing its control range. Although it is said that the Nether Lords around them are constantly gathering more energy and squeezing towards this place, trying to contain the bright area and continue to expand outward. But although it is said that the speed of the expansion of the bright area is indeed contained, this speed of outward expansion is an irreversible process, so although the speed is slow, it is still unswervingly moving outward. In the process of expansion, it cannot be stopped. And as the scope of the light area becomes larger and larger, it means that there is more light energy in the light area. In this way, even when the nether world continues to launch attacks, it will be able to resist it at that time. Stronger invasion, in this way, means that they will be safer. Since none of them were able to resist the expansion of the light area at the beginning, now that the light area has become stronger, this momentum of outward expansion is already unrivaled. What''s more, at this time, the strength of those fireflies above their heads is improving all the time, so that there is a lot of energy directly swayed by them anytime, anywhere. At this time, besides Xu Luo''s continuous improvement of these fireflies, there are also a huge number of mayflies, who have been collecting them in the dark area. Under such circumstances, at this time, a large amount of dark energy was directly consumed, and then used to supplement these fireflies, making the balance between the two always in a tilted state. Although in terms of the total amount of energy, the light area, which is just in its infancy at this time, naturally has no way to compare with the entire nether world. Compared with the entire Nether World at this time, it is very far away from this area, so at this time, you only need to face the areas closest to you, and it is obvious that you can use your own strength to counterbalance your surroundings at the same time. With so many confrontations in the underworld, this land of light is also not at a disadvantage. As for the surrounding undead creatures, the most powerful ones at this time have already been eliminated by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and the remaining weak ones are placed in this area , are being killed by those people in the light area. So when they enter the dark area at this time, they don''t have to worry about encountering too many existences that are stronger than themselves. So at this time, as long as you find your own position and go to the area that suits your strength, then relatively speaking, these people can get huge benefits. Of course, if you are really greedy and feel that you are powerful at this time, so you want to enter the deeper world of the nether world, then naturally Xu Luo can''t control it, after all, he can''t control himself People who are looking for death. At least he asked these Zerg to drive away the surrounding true gods and god-king-level undead creatures, and the range set was very huge. So at least relatively speaking, it is enough for these people to use. If you still feel that it is not enough and want to go to a farther area, even if you encounter powerful undead creatures, it will be purely self-inflicted. It''s just that the expansion of the Zerg races like Xu Luo has never stopped in the slightest. The nearby area is reserved for people in the bright area to practice. Xu Luo only keeps some Zerg races here for maintenance. As for more Zerg, at this time, was spread by him to a further area. Wherever they pass along the way, they are naturally pushed straight across, and all the creatures they see become their food. Under such circumstances, although these Zerg have some casualties, they are constantly crushing In the process, after they devoured a lot of energy, their strength became stronger and stronger. So much so that at this time, when individual strength improves, their number is also constantly increasing. Then when the number of these Zergs grows to a certain level, they will directly choose to divide their troops and launch attacks towards different underworld domains. What else is there to worry about doing things around. At this time, when facing these Zergs running around, these Nether Lords found it very difficult to deal with. But the problem is that at this time they need to fight on multiple fronts. A large number of Nether Lords in the fringe areas are all involved in the quagmire of war, so even if they want to connect, they have no other way. As for the Netherlands in the inner area, since they are so far away from them at this time, far water can''t quench their thirst at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo now has more and more Zergs at the level of God Kings accumulated under Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, how many of these Zergs are there? At this time, Xu Luo himself has not been specially ruled. , he didn''t know how many there were. And since even Xu Luo himself doesn''t know how many god-king-level deep-space magic ants there are, it is conceivable that others have no way of knowing all this. In addition to these Zergs, they are wreaking havoc in the Nether Realm at this time, and at this time in the real world, in the nether strongholds, at this time, the Zergs like Xu Luo are also carnival wantonly. Especially those small strongholds. At this time, the area occupied is not large. At this time, these Zergs will eat them up after entering them. After swallowing a large number of weak and undead creatures, the Zergs will become stronger. In the case of growth, it suddenly gained the upper hand. Afterwards, the opponent''s true gods and god-king-level necromantic creatures were directly devoured by the Zerg, and then the strength of the deep-space magic ants increased rapidly. The area has become a paradise for the Zerg like Xu Luo. I only saw them at this time, in this area, frantically killing all the undead creatures they saw around them. At the same time, the dark energy in this area was crazily absorbed, so that in the entire area, the scope of the nether stronghold was rapidly shrinking. At the same time, as Xu Luo and the bugs became more and more powerful and their numbers increased, their demand for energy was also increasing. So much so that at this time, the stronghold of the entire nether world was continuously shrunk by them. I am afraid that if it continues like this, it will not take many days at all. After all the energy in the entire area is absorbed by them, this The strongholds in the Nether World will also cease to exist. Of course, at this time, the more brave the Zerg race like Xu Luo behaved, the happier they would be for those top-level civilized people. They even wished that Xu Luo would wipe out all the Nether strongholds. In that case, at that time, they only need to directly block the Nether channel, and they dont have to worry about the dark energy entering the real world to cause erosion, so at this time, they even hope that no matter these Zerg, they can give the Nether world to them sooner. Get rid of. Relatively speaking, the progress in the 81871 star field at this time is naturally unsatisfactory. Although above the panel data, the daily energy consumption at this time is an astronomical figure, as usual, those top powerhouses who need to be stationed here will come forward in person, enter the dark area, and interact with the Netherworld. The top powerhouses in the world engage in battle, and then the energy they consume will increase. Or there was a riot in the nether world, and then they directly used heavy firepower weapons and directly carried out covering strikes, which consumed so much. Now there is no need for them, the top powerhouses, to take action, and there is no need to consume heavy firepower weapons. Just the Zerg like Xu Luo, who have been staying in the dark area, has caused the energy in the entire area to be consumed crazily. At this time, on the one hand, the energy conversion matrix has been stealing the energy in the dark area. At the same time, the bright area has been expanding, purifying a large amount of surrounding energy. Of course, all of this is just a small part of it. The real big part is the deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo. At this time, they stay in the dark area and keep hunting those undead creatures. In the case of swallowing them, their number is increasing and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger, the two are completely out of proportion at this time. Because of this, the daily consumption of these Zergs is temporarily very large at this time. And at this time, the total amount of dark energy consumed by them has been continuously increasing, so that the results are getting more and more gratifying, and the most obvious manifestation is that at this time, the fringe area, with a large number of After the dark energy is directly consumed, the boundary between the 81871 star field and other star fields is shrinking towards the interior of the 81871 star field. When the energy is directly absorbed, it is difficult to maintain the current level of energy richness at this time, occupying a larger area. In this way, naturally it can only shrink inward. At this time, if you want to spread the entire area and restore it to its original appearance, or mobilize more energy from the nether world, it is possible to fill all the original vacancies again, or else It is to give up the current energy concentration, and spread more areas in it at the cost of energy becoming thinner. It''s just that at this time, no one has the leisure time to pay attention to all this, so naturally no one has the leisure time to do these things at this time. So I can only watch Xu Luo helplessly, these Zergs push forward layer by layer, and eliminate all the undead creatures that attacked them, and then absorb a large amount of energy in the entire area, making the star field The dark energy in it continues to shrink inwards in an orderly manner. At the beginning, it would take a long time for Xu Luo and other Zergs to shrink this direction inward by one meter, but now in the depths of the darkness, under the situation of fierce battles with undead creatures all the time, After a large amount of energy was devoured by them, the energy in the entire area has been consumed by them. Under such circumstances, the speed of darkness shrinking inward is naturally getting faster and faster. Regarding such things, besides paying attention to how many Zerg he owns, Xu Luo actually doesn''t care about how much energy he consumes. The fundamental purpose of the reason why he sent these Zergs here is to improve the strength of these Zergs through these battlefields. In this way, when the time comes, he will be able to obtain a large number of Zergs. Shi naturally continued to work tirelessly to improve the strength of these Zergs, making them stronger and stronger. Especially those Zerg races that have reached the peak level of God Kings. At this time, their combat power is fierce. As long as those main **** level existences do not attack, even the **** king level undead creatures on the opposite side will be defeated when facing them. Killing, and then devouring the opponent, turning it into the energy accumulated by themselves, these Zergs can no longer continue to advance, whenever they have accumulated enough energy, they only see these **** kings at the peak level The deep space magic ants will split directly. If this is the case, when there is another deep space magic ant at the peak level of the king of gods in the field, the power will naturally be extremely huge. Once a god-level deep-space magic ant appears in the field, it means that the energy consumption speed will be further increased. Even at this time, it is just that these Zergs are constantly advancing inside. At this time, Kazan and others in the outer area have difficulty accurately grasping the movements of these Zergs. After all, although the technology is advanced, the dark energy in the dark area is rich, and the infection is also very powerful. The outer area is okay, but the further inward, the more serious the interference. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1071： Merlins plan Chapter 1071 Merlin''s plan For Xu Luo, at this time, he is on the right track in all aspects of the battlefield, so he only pays attention occasionally, and then doesn''t need to devote too much energy to it. At this time, the battle in the 81871 star field is naturally in full swing. But at this time, the hearts and minds of countless civilizations are directly affected, which is naturally the matter on the continent of the gods. With the sudden emergence of many necromancers, directly occupying a large area, and even directly ravaging the entire continent with undead natural disasters, at this time hundreds of millions of people are directly involved, and after countless people die directly, In the case of being transformed into an undead creature, no one knows how many terrifying creatures have accumulated in the ghost domain of the undead. Such a huge area, at this time, no one knows how many gods are directly swept into it. Under such circumstances, any civilization, as long as its own civilization has people living in that area, naturally has to pay attention to it . In this matter, human civilization naturally cannot be alone. After all, human civilization has a large population, so many human gods are spread in various regions. In the western region, there are naturally human gods. When the Undead Ghostland was expanding, some unlucky humans were directly affected, but the number was relatively small, but facing this time, a natural disaster sweeping across the entire continent of the gods, at this time Even for human civilization, it is difficult to sustain what you want to do. Fortunately, at this time, the Alliance of Gods relied on the angel kiss obtained from Xu Luo to continuously purify energy nodes one by one. The energy is also greatly reduced, so that the speed of the condensed light ball is getting slower and slower, which also means that fewer and fewer people will be hit by him at this time. At this time, facing the pillars of light being directly pulled out by someone, Merlin, who was inside the Necromancer Field, and these necromancers, did not make any movement at this time. It seems that from the very beginning, they didn''t care about the existence of these black concerns at all. On the contrary, at this time, those people of the ghost clan were jumping up and down, secretly directing many undead creatures to wreak havoc. In the case that a large area is directly attacked by these undead creatures, although cities may not be directly breached, but at this time, with the army under pressure, once they face the attack of undead creatures, then they can only be In the case of relying on the city for guarding, the consumption is extremely huge. And at this time, although each city can rely on the city walls to resist, those towns and villages are basically in an undefended state at this time, so those undead creatures are so dense that they rush directly , making it basically extinct. Even though there are a large number of gods who have obtained angel kisses from Xu Luo, which can greatly restrain these undead creatures, at this time, these angel kisses are basically used in cities, but instead The township people who need the angel''s kiss the most cannot get the assistance of the angel''s kiss at this time. So that when faced with the attack of these undead creatures, they can only wait to be killed. Even if some practitioners can kill some undead creatures, so what? When facing the mighty army of the undead, personal power is too slim in this natural disaster. At this time, even if there is no negative emotional power provided by some surrounding areas, but at this time, just these powerful undead creatures scurrying around in each area of ??the Gods Continent is enough to make the surrounding areas Some of the forces in the country are panicking at this time. And at this time, for these people, food is actually relatively easy to solve. After all, at this time, they have a certain amount of food reserves in each city, so there is no need to worry about starvation for a while. But at this time, there was another extremely serious problem, which was directly in front of them, causing everyone to be overwhelmed. Water is the source of life. People can go without food for seven days, but if they dont drink water for three days, they will definitely die. But now that the water is polluted, a lot of drinking water cannot be drunk directly. Once you drink the water, you will be cursed at that time, and they will be transformed into walking dead. If you want to drink water at this time, you can only drink it. It is to purify the river water. But because they don''t know the water in the territory they are in, if there is any problem, once they drink water at this time, they must first purify it. For many people, their power is wasted in vain. If it is cursed water, it is natural to purify it, but the problem is that there is a lot of water that is not a problem. At this time, it is like a frightened bird. It can only be purified first and then drunk again. The waste of resources is naturally very huge. But because they have been sailing for ten thousand years with care, they have to purify at this time. Regarding these matters, Xu Luo has no intention of participating in them at this time. After all, at this time, he has obtained huge profits in this incident by selling angel kisses, and the time after that has nothing to do with him. Under such circumstances, why bother to devote too much energy to this incident? At this time, in the Necromancer Field, Merlin and the Necromancers naturally did nothing at this time. After all, they have been in this area and have been silent for several months. Ever since each of them jointly cast a large-scale compound spell, the undead natural disaster, and this terrifying natural disaster swept the entire continent of the gods, they have been staying in the ghost domain of the dead, and there has been no movement. In fact, during this process, because there are a lot of negative forces such as Yin Qi and resentment all over the Necromancer Field, at this time they take the time to absorb these negative forces, so as to cultivate their core strength. Undead creatures, so that the strength of these undead creatures is directly promoted. At the same time, all the necromancers who rely on their own undead creatures to improve their strength are also rising at this time, and all of them have raised their strength to the level of legend. There are even some veteran necromancers who took advantage of this opportunity to take themselves to the next level and reach the level of demigods. Reaching the level of demigods also means that these necromancers, who can drive undead creatures at the demigod level, hold multiple undead creatures in their hands. The personal strength has skyrocketed directly. At this time, necromancers like Merlin and others who have reached the level of demigods can almost say that they are invincible at the same level as long as they do not directly encounter gods. After all, when a large number of demigod-level undead creatures are suddenly driven to besiege, no matter how powerful the strength is, they will not be able to hold it at all, and multiple people of the same level will besiege. At the same time, in addition to improving the strength of these necromancers, they are also sparing no effort to improve the strength of other undead creatures in the entire area at this time. The purpose is to promote a large number of high-level undead creatures among them. Only in this way, when they rush out of the ghost domain of the undead, they will be able to confront those god-level existences head-on. After all, from the very beginning, these necromancers were very clear that their targets were never those ordinary creatures, nor the temple forces. Once they start to cause trouble in the world, what awaits them at that time must be god-level existences one by one, so they must effectively deal with these god-level existences, otherwise they will be helpless at that time. After all, no matter how many legendary, demigod-level undead creatures are promoted by them, so what? Facing the true god, when the god-king level exists, it is just easily solved by the opponent. And this is naturally intolerable for them. So at this time, they can only improve their strength as much as possible, so that they have certain cards in their hands. At this time, many people don''t even know that in this area, a large amount of negative power is actually absorbed by these undead creatures. Unlike what they had guessed, after a large amount of energy was gathered, they were directly condensed into giant black balls, and then directly hit other places. In fact, it was just used by Merlin and the others to deceive people. If they didn''t use this method to divert their attention, then so much energy would directly gather here, but at this time the energy has been crazily consumed, and Without continuing to expand outward, it is naturally very wrong. So at this time, they directly condense these energies into black **** and hit them towards other areas. After the creature transforms into an undead creature, it will attract the opponent''s attention at that time. At the same time, because a large number of undead creatures are all converging towards the center at this time, even if someone enters this piece of undead ghostland, there will be no one in the edge area at all. Undead creatures. Once they enter it, they can only be continuously eroded by negative forces, resulting in being unable to do anything in the end, and can only consume their own strength in vain. At this time, no one is willing to continue to enter the undead Within the ghosts, they have also won precious time for some of them. If, as usual, a large number of undead creatures are directly distributed in other areas, when someone enters it, directly fights with these undead creatures, and solves some of the undead creatures in advance, for them , Naturally, it is very unfavorable to their plan. Nowadays, this worry is no longer necessary, and the reason why this can be done is mainly thanks to the help of the people of the ghost clan. After all, without these ghost races, if they control the undead creatures, they cannot do it just by relying on these necromancers. After all, although necromancers say that they can produce a large number of undead creatures, they also have a certain driving effect on these undead creatures, but at this time, there are too many undead creatures in the entire area. There is simply no way to command so many undead creatures. The ghost clan is born to be the master of the undead, so at this time, they can easily give orders to them. At this time in the core area, a large number of undead creatures were all sitting cross-legged, and all I could see was that the entire area was densely packed with figures one by one. At this time, they closed their eyes, sat on the ground, or lay on the ground, constantly absorbing the negative forces around them, so that their strength was growing all the time. During this process, these undead creatures were doing their own things, and there was no movement at all. In the entire area, at this time, except for those ghosts who were walking around, there was nothing else at all. Can''t hear any sound. At this time, the entire area has occupied hundreds of large areas, and when they are connected into one piece, even if the black beams of light outside have been purified by people and no longer supply energy to them, but at this time, because These areas also produce a lot of energy, and when the entire area is completely distorted, the energy released at this time has been completely converted into negative power, which is more than enough for these undead creatures to absorb. of. The huge energy has been absorbed by these undead creatures, making their strength grow all the time. By this time, even Merlin and the undead mages have no idea of ??the progress of these undead creatures and what level they have reached. Perhaps only those ghosts know this. "How long do we have to wait?" Beside Merlin at this time, a person with dark skin and gray eyes, and at the same time, a person with a horn growing on his forehead, asked Merlin angrily. "Don''t be impatient, we are going to fight against the gods, so you should be very clear that at this time, with our current strength, if we don''t make some accumulations, when we face those gods, we will simply It is difficult to resist the opponent. Even at this time, no matter how many legends we have cultivated, what about demigods? Without the protection of the Necromancer Ghost Domain, if they are exposed to those gods at that time, no matter how large the number is, it will be nothing more than a big purification technique, and they will be easily eliminated by the other party. " Seeing this ghost king at this time, Merlin didn''t show the slightest fear on his face. The ghost clan has six ghost kings, all of whom evolved from the original creatures when they were eroded by huge negative energy before. When they reached the ghost king, it means that each of them has the strength of the **** level. Moreover, the strength of the gods possessed by some of their ghost kings is not the way of faith, but the orthodox epic-level gods, and their combat power is naturally extremely terrifying. However, these ghost king-level powerhouses are also very clear that even if they have six levels of gods, they can at most be able to compete with the true gods, but at this time, what they need to face is not just a single god. So at this time, with their own strength, it is simply difficult for them to compete with so many gods, and they can only cooperate with Merlin and the others. That''s why in the following time, they will choose to obey the orders of Merlin and others, and keep silent in this area, so as to improve the strength of the undead creatures under their command as much as possible. However, after the transformation of the ghost race from the original normal creatures, the mind at this time has long been different from the original one. Patience is an extremely luxurious thing for them. So after waiting for a few months, these ghost kings were already quite impatient after seeing Merlin and the others without any movement. "There must be a deadline, so I don''t have to keep improving like this!" Hearing Merlin''s words at this time, this ghost king suppressed the anger in his heart, even though he knew that what Merlin said was very correct at this time, but at this time he just couldn''t control his mind subconsciously. "Of course, of course, you have also seen that at this time, the energy supply points outside have been solved by someone. At that time, we can only rely on the energy in this area now, without the outside After those undead creatures help us to hold the other party''s energy, then the other party will inevitably start a large-scale attack on the undead ghost domain. So we must take advantage of this opportunity to raise as many powerful undead creatures as possible. Only in this way, when the opponent breaks into the undead ghosts, we will have enough strength to fight against the opponent. And once the opponent enters our territory, if we keep them, it means that we will be able to generate a large number of thugs in an instant, which is what we need now! " From the very beginning, Merlin and the others never thought about taking the initiative to attack each other. After all, the ghosts and ghosts are their home field. As long as they stay in this area at this time, they will be invincible. Especially the West Forty-fourth District in the core area. At this time, the straight-line distance from other areas is extremely far away. The erosion of countless Yin Qi, resentment and other negative forces will greatly damage their state. At this time, Merlin and the others are waiting for work at leisure, and the state between the two parties is not at the same level. Especially if the opponent directly leads a large number of fighters into it, and even directly transforms these people into undead creatures, their strength will be greatly enhanced, and their strength against the gods and gods will be increased. "Do you want to wait for those guys to take the initiative to attack us? I hope that time will come as you wish!" After hearing Merlin say that he would wait for the guys outside to take the initiative to attack them, the ghost king took a deep breath at this time, and then turned around and left without saying anything more. After all, they had a certain understanding of the current situation before, knowing that at this time, once they rush out of the Necromancer Field, they will be like living targets, and countless gods will stare at them , in the case of directly attacking them, they can only stay in this area at this time. Once the opponent rushes directly into this area, they will be able to kill the opponent even if they have a higher realm than them after they have the home court advantage. What''s more, these ghost king-level existences of them are all genuine epic-level powerhouses. Under such circumstances, even the avatars of gods will be dealt with by them when facing them. So these ghost kings at the level of gods can be regarded as true gods. And the other party never imagined that in this area, there would be six top powerhouses comparable to the true gods, and they would naturally suffer a big loss at that time. And at this time, how are these gods willing to send their **** clones into this area to be eroded by negative forces? There is a high probability that they will basically stay outside, but send the fighters under their command into it. If there is no protection of the gods and gods, when the time comes to face these ghost king-level existences, no matter how many fighters come But it was massacred by them one-sidedly. Watching the back of the ghost king leave his sight, Merlin shook his head at this moment, then retracted his sight, and continued to deepen his understanding of the laws he had obtained. Ever since Merlin and the others used the large-scale compound spell Undead Scourge to imprint the name Undead deeply in the hearts of countless people, as the West 44th District spread in all directions, the Undead Ghostland suddenly enveloped hundreds of people. After the area, Merlin and the other undead mages were all favored by the law of the dead, or the law of death, so that at this time, they began to comprehend the law of death one by one. At this time, if Merlin and the others are willing, they can rely on the law of death that they have mastered to combine them directly, and then integrate them with their perception, and even evolve them to break through to the true **** or even the king of gods. levels. But at this time, Merlin and the others did not do this at all, but kept silently comprehending the law they had obtained, deepening their understanding of the law. Because they know very well that the only way out at this time is the law of death. Under such circumstances, it is naturally extremely hard. The law of death is the highest law in the world of the gods. No one has ever fully mastered the law of death before. Even Emperor Styx has just grasped a little superficiality and seized part of the power of death. In fact, strictly speaking, he is not considered to have mastered the power of death at all. At most, he is relying on the power of death to join his own dark power so that he can increase part of his combat power. In fact, even if he lost the power of death, his influence on him was not that great. So at this time, the rise of these necromancers is just that after they mastered the law of death, Emperor Styx also did not respond. Because of his current status and status, he would not care about these little people at all. At this time, Merlin did not tell these ghost people at all that he had already mastered the path of detachment at this time, and all he had to do at this time was to accumulate quietly. And at the beginning, he didn''t explain too much to these guys. At this time, he didn''t wait for the allied forces of the gods to directly invade the ghost realm of the dead, as he said just now. Relying on this area, as its own home field, to fight against the opponent. Because as early as the beginning, he had already made all the preparations, and now he just needs to wait quietly for that time to come. At that time, I can launch it in one fell swoop. The original plan at that time, at that time, these necromancers will be completely detached from this world. At the same time, this world will also have a powerful **** system . Thinking about his own thoughts, Merlin continued to close his eyes at this time, comprehending the law of death he had obtained. At this time, some undead creatures in this area continued to absorb them unscrupulously. The majestic energy pervading everywhere. From time to time, you will see one by one undead creatures, at this time, with a violent breath coming from their bodies, and then their strength becomes stronger, and when the strength of these undead creatures improves, they will silently get up , and then converge in a certain direction. Although it seems that these undead creatures are all gathered together at this time, they are actually divided into circles one after another. Undead creatures of the same strength naturally stay together, and during this process, if the strength of the first-level undead creatures improves, they can naturally integrate into a higher-level group. During this process, those demigod-level undead creatures at this time are naturally the most noble. At this time, they occupied the largest circle, but their crowd was the rarest. And after reaching the legendary level, the undead creatures have basically awakened part of their memories when they were alive, making them have a certain amount of wisdom. After reaching the demigod level, these guys can almost be regarded as revived, at most they have lost some important memories of when they were living beings. At the same time, they became more bloodthirsty and cruel at this time. Apart from this point, the biggest difference between them and the gods at this time is that they have no life and are already dead things. The countless huge undead army, at this time, in this area, a lot of energies are being absorbed crazily, that is, at this time, the entire area, countless energies are directly surging, and energy nodes are releasing energy crazily Only then can their needs be met. Otherwise, if the energy is slowly released bit by bit like in the past, there is actually not so much energy that can be gathered in the entire area. At this time, if these undead creatures were not under the jurisdiction of the ghost clan, they would have started to wander around relying on their own instincts, and went to look for those flesh and blood creatures according to their instincts. At that time, they will use the other party''s flesh and blood as their appetite to make themselves stronger, but now with the commander of the ghost clan, they can only stay in this area at this time, frantically absorbing the surrounding energy, making themselves stronger. become stronger. The negative energy in this area is so strong that they don''t even need to take the initiative to absorb it at this time. Those weak undead creatures only need to stay in this area and be directly absorbed by the surrounding energy. In the case of tanks, it doesn''t take too long to raise them to the gold level directly. After reaching the golden level, their promotion speed finally slowed down, but compared to other creatures, the promotion speed at this time is also very fast. Because these creatures rose to the gold level very quickly, so in the entire area at this time, undead creatures at the golden legendary level can be said to be everywhere. At this time, the undead tyrant has been there, constantly spawning more undead creatures, so the situation on the field at this time did not directly become a golden legend everywhere. If those gods existed at this time, and they directly summoned the soldiers under their command to gather and enter this area, the scene they would see would definitely scare them to death. After all, at this time, gold, legendary, and even demigod-level undead creatures are emerging in an endless stream in the entire area, and they plunge into the opponent''s base camp. Attacks from some undead creatures. On the one hand, the opponent is powerful, and on the other hand, there are a large number of them. This is just these undead creatures. At this time, in this area, the most difficult thing to deal with are those ghosts after removing those necromancers. After all, according to the common sense, the ghost race is actually a high-level creature. At this time, under the condition of mastering powerful power, among the existence of the same level, few people can compete with them. Moreover, these ghosts can also directly command the undead creatures around them. If the undead creatures before were actually some iron fools without much wisdom, but if they were driven by the ghosts, by then these Undead creatures will become extremely terrifying, and the combat power they can display will also be doubled, which is unbearable for anyone. It''s just a pity that at this time, these people who are in the coalition of gods don''t know this at all. So at this moment, they are all busy with their own affairs, that is, first to completely purify the black beams of light outside, which can be regarded as cutting off the energy supply among the ghosts and ghosts. Although they spent a lot of angel kisses in this process, for these people, no matter how much angel kisses they pay at this time, as long as these situations can be completely resolved, then no matter how much they pay It''s all worth it too. Especially at this time, without the energy supply provided by these black beams of light, the energy in the entire Necromancer Ghost Realm can clearly see the black light ball at this time. At this time, the speed of cohesion is getting slower and slower, and even later, it is no longer under the condition of cohesion, which means that other areas will not continue to be attacked by them. In this way, they only need to directly kill the entire necromancer Completely solve it, even if you''re done. Just at this time, for these existences, there is still a very huge problem bothering them. That was the time before, they organized their hands, carried a large number of angel kisses, and entered the Necromancer Ghost Realm, but they wandered around for a long time, or even a day or two, and could not directly reach the core Under the circumstances of the area, not a single undead creature was encountered. Instead, they have been rushing there without doing anything, and wasting a lot of angel kisses in vain. This is naturally unacceptable to them, but at this time, they have been exploring from various directions, but they have not encountered any undead creatures. These gods are not fools, so they can naturally understand. The reason for this situation is that at this time, all the undead creatures gather in the central area, so they just wander around outside, and naturally they will not encounter real undead creatures. If they wanted to reach the central area directly, the think tank had analyzed again and again, and initially concluded that even if they marched in a hurry, it would take at least three days to reach the core area. In this way, the amount of Angel Kiss consumed would not be a small amount when rushing halfway. This is only consumed when going back and forth, but when you really enter the entire core area and fight with those undead creatures, the energy consumed by the angel''s kiss will be even more . The main reason is that if it is the usual time, although there are hundreds of areas, with the strength of people like them at the legendary level, it is not as easy as imagined to fly. But after all, these hundreds of areas form a whole at this time, and the areas they directly cross at this time are not as many as imagined, so the speed of traveling is naturally much faster than imagined. But the area of ??a region is extremely large, with trillions of people living in it, and at this time hundreds of regions are directly occupied by ghosts and ghosts. Under such circumstances, if you want to go directly to the core region Among them, even people at the legendary level, flying non-stop all the way, it is difficult to directly reach the past. Once the battle is fought, the consumption will be incalculable, so at this time, they must design a reasonable plan to send these people to fight. At this time, the energy condensed in this area is too huge. So at this time, the gods are almost unable to sit still, because they are worried that the longer the time passes, the more powerful the undead mages will sacrifice the undead creatures in the entire area. Under the circumstances, even if all the members send out legendary-level powerhouses, they may not be their opponents. If the opponent makes a demigod-level undead creature whose whole body is invulnerable and extremely strong, then even the top powerhouse at the demigod level may not be able to win the opponent. Especially those ghosts, if they reach the level of legend and demigod, the effect they can achieve when they directly launch the soul scream on the battlefield will be even more astonishing. At this time, in this area, so many undead creatures gather together and are refined by these necromancers. At that time, no one can imagine how many powerful undead creatures will emerge. If there are a large number of souls performing soul attacks at the same time, even the top powerhouses at the legendary demigod level will still be hit. So at this time, these god-level powerhouses are also very headaches. At this time, on the one hand, they gathered a large amount of resources to draw here, and then began to gather legendary and demigod level powerhouses all over the continent. At the same time, they began to mobilize light-type ability users in various directions. At this time, they could only let these light-type ability users purify at the edge of this area as much as possible. At any rate, they can lose part of their energy, and at that time it will be regarded as a disguised form to reduce the pressure they face. At this time, apart from doing this, it seems that these gods have no more options. In the past, it was not that no gods had thought about it, and some of them, god-level powerhouses, would directly come forward to solve the scourge of these undead creatures, but when thinking about the past, the population of hundreds of areas were all transformed. Becoming undead creatures, at this time, they are directly concentrated in this area, especially now that several months have passed. At this time, no one knows how strong these undead creatures have been in the entire area. the point. Under such circumstances, they could only dismiss their own idea. God-level powerhouses are indeed powerful, and within this area, their overall strength will be greatly reduced. Especially when facing endless undead creatures, some of their **** clones may also overturn directly. At that time, the problem of undead creatures has not been solved, but these gods will lose face in front of mortals. Under such circumstances, after weighing the balance, it is natural to think of other ways. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1072： Into the Necromancer Chapter 1072 Going deep into ghosts and ghosts "We can''t go on like this anymore. If we continue to wait like this, no one knows how terrifying the undead will become in this area, so we must start mobilizing!" At this time, among the allied forces of the gods, Adam was facing the avatars of the gods in the entire conference room. After knocking on the table, he began to express his opinions. Although he is just a mortal in the presence, but at this time he represents the will of the light to rule, even when other people see him, they still have to give him some face. And hearing what Adam said, some gods couldn''t help but nodded at this time. After all, at this time, what Adam said was the top priority. If you continue to let those necromancers continue to accumulate, no one knows how powerful they will accumulate. So their previous thoughts were also consistent with Adam''s. That is, these undead creatures must be eliminated as soon as possible, and they cannot be allowed to accumulate anymore. Otherwise, no one knows how far they will reach when the time comes. Even if they are god-level existences, these undead creatures are all scattered in the ghost realm of the dead at this time. Completely wipe out hundreds of areas, so at this time, it can only cooperate with other gods. "Of course we know that these undead creatures should be solved as soon as possible, but the question now is how should we solve them?" At this moment, after another true **** frowned, he looked at Adam and spoke directly. "Before, it was not without trying. Even if we had the angel kiss in our hands and carried enough angel kisses, we went deep into the interior of the necromancer and walked for two days. We can find traces of those undead creatures. Under such circumstances, what do you think we should do? Shall we continue to explore inside? At that time, you will need to spend more angel kisses, and more importantly, if you plunge into the opponent''s lair, can you imagine how many undead creatures you will encounter? Who do you think has the strength to be able to retreat from the attacks of countless undead creatures? " Seeing Adam looking at himself, this true **** smiled and spoke again. "Even if you retreat completely, what''s the point? We have now searched for traces of these undead creatures, the main purpose is to get rid of them, but the problem is that when these undead creatures are all gathered together, who has the ability to deal with them directly Lose? Even if at this time we form a large number of people at the legendary level into an entire army, let each of them be fully armed and carry a large number of angel kisses, so that they will not be afraid of the curse on these undead creatures, but you know the whole army How many undead creatures are there in the area? " As this true **** spoke, many gods in the field also nodded. This is actually what these gods are worried about. At this time, no one knows how many undead creatures there are in the entire area. Under such circumstances, sending people there rashly is actually nothing more than sending people to die. After all, the people they sent brought enough angel kisses and went deep for two days, but they couldn''t find any traces of these undead creatures. In fact, it can already show that all the undead creatures are now gathered together. And this is the most difficult part. If these undead creatures are scattered in various areas, they will be cut off bit by bit from the outer area when they encircle from different directions. These undead creatures will naturally be the most beneficial to them at that time. But now that all the undead creatures are gathered together, even if they want to do something at this time, they still have no choice. "Sending people in to explore at this time is better than doing nothing now, just sitting here is much better!" Hearing the words of the true God, Adam spoke coldly at this time. In his opinion, at this time, these gods are still too resentful of their lives, so they are not willing to let their clones enter this necromancer. Otherwise, at this time, if they directly send their clones into it, there will not be so many problems at all. After all, if ordinary people or even legendary people go to explore, they may not be able to come back safely. But ordinary soldiers may not be able to return safely. These god-level existences of them can definitely ensure their own safety, so they are the most suitable for exploration. "Isn''t there a discussion going on now?" At this time, the true **** smiled, and didn''t care about Adam''s attitude at all. In fact, he sneered at Adam''s naive thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t want to directly offend the spokesperson of the Lord of Light on the surface. In fact, at this time, what about some of their **** clones going to explore? We already know that the undead creatures are all gathered together. Under such circumstances, whether to explore or not, we already know the details of each other. Under such circumstances, we will continue to explore and confirm this news. , what''s the point? What they have to do at this time is to solve these undead creatures, but the biggest problem now is that they don''t know how to solve them when all the other parties are gathered together. This is the most difficult problem. "If you are really capable, why don''t you take your Light Knights to attack? After all, you people don''t need the Angel''s Kiss at all. If you enter it, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by these undead creatures." At this time, someone directly pointed the finger at Adam. After all, at this time, a large number of people with the ability of light led by Adam are also following Adam at this time, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Under such circumstances, many people are naturally extremely dissatisfied with them. At this time, Adam just blamed others for not sending his **** clone into the interior of the necromancer, but in fact, at this time, the Holy See of Light just Adam, the Son of God who was sent, came over, and then gave him full power to handle all affairs. In fact, he was not qualified to join this meeting of the gods at this time. Hearing the words of the god, Adam''s expression changed, but he didn''t continue to speak in the end. Because he knew very well that if he continued to speak at this time, he would definitely be targeted by these gods. Especially at this time, these gods have legitimate reasons, and they can directly assign him to enter the Necromancer Field to explore. When the time comes when he faces the decision made by many gods, he can only obey the orders honestly, otherwise he can only leave the big group of the Alliance of Gods. After all, at this time, all of his subordinates are basically carrying the power of light, so at this time, if these gods propose to let them go to explore, then he has absolutely no way to refuse. "Okay, stop arguing!" Seeing the noise in the arena, at this moment, the clone of the main **** impatiently waved his hand to tell them all to shut up. "Our top priority now is to solve the endless energy that permeates the area of ??necromancers and ghosts. On the other hand, it is to prevent our soldiers from being eroded by this energy. With the angel kiss at this time, we really don''t have to worry about being eroded by negative forces, but at this time, staying in the ghost realm for a long time, the consumption of the angel kiss will be incomparable huge. And if we are in the midst of a war, we will not have time to make replacements, and the situation will be very unfavorable to us. So our top priority now is not to find traces of those dead creatures, but to do another thing! " Looking around, seeing that everyone''s attention was focused, after listening carefully to his own words, the main **** continued to speak after a pause. "So I think at this time, we should remove some of the people and form a vanguard team. Everyone has enough angel kisses on them, just in case, and then go to the inside of the Necromancer Field to find One by one energy nodes, and then use the angel''s kiss to purify these energy nodes. At that time, the energy released from the energy nodes will be pure energy and will no longer be polluted by negative forces. Although at this time, in the Necromancer Ghost Realm, the energies released at that time will also be transformed by negative forces, but as these energy nodes continue to release pure energy, until From time to time, it will cause a certain impact on the entire area, causing the interior of the Necromancer Ghost Domain to be agitated to a certain extent. And when we purify all the energy nodes, then the entire area will be like rootless duckweed, no more energy will appear, and then all the energy nodes will release pure energy Under it, it will have a huge impact on the entire area. In that way, we dont have to worry about a steady stream of energy replenishment. Even when we purify the entire area, the energy consumed will be completely digested! " In the past, after all, even though they were purifying the entire Necromancer, but because there were areas, black beams of light shot up into the sky, converging a large amount of energy towards the Necromancer Domain. , for some gods like them, everything they do is actually meaningless. Because they consume even a part of their energy, so what? Following the surrounding areas, after pouring a large amount of energy directly, everything will just turn around and become empty. But if all the energy nodes are purified so that they no longer continue to release a large amount of negative energy, the situation will be extremely beneficial to them. "I agree!" After hearing the words of the main god, a god-king existence present also extended his hand to agree with him. At this time, it is indeed extremely necessary to purify all energy nodes first. After all, even if they purify the energy nodes in the surrounding area now, but at this time, there are still a large number of energy nodes in the Necromancer Ghost Domain, if at this time, these If the energy nodes are resolved, the energy in the entire area will still be endless. With the strength of these people, it is really too bad to use the angel''s kiss to smear on themselves at this time, and to fight each other in other people''s territory. However, if the energy nodes are recovered, the replenished energy will no longer be pure negative energy. For them, the environment they live in has changed, which means that the pressure they face will also increase. Not as huge as imagined. You must know that now they are just staying among the ghosts and ghosts, and they don''t need anyone to attack them. At that time, the negative forces in the entire area will directly corrode them and want to transform them into walking dead. , there is no need to fight anyone, what they need to do most is to start to fight against the energy all over this area, which has already greatly involved their energies But if they can solve the problem of energy eroding them at this time, then they only need to deal with some undead creatures around them. In this way, the pressure they face will naturally be greatly reduced. At this time, after the main god-level existence spoke, the surrounding gods also nodded one after another. Compared to the previous time, Adams proposal to explore in the Ghostland of the Dead is something that already knows the answer. At this time, solving each energy node is a top priority. At this time, after Adam saw the expressions of the gods around him, his eyes flickered for a while, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After all, at this time, the other party''s suggestion is indeed more effective. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to disagree with a main god-level existence. As the gods nodded in agreement, after first purifying the energy nodes in the area of ??necromancers and ghosts, another problem was naturally placed on the table. After all, at this time, when they enter the ghost realm of the dead, they will encounter a large amount of energy cleansing at that time, so whoever is sent into it at this time naturally has a certain way. "I am willing to take the initiative to enter it!" At this time, a god-king existed, and he raised his hand to recommend himself, deciding to enter it himself. Except for this god-king existence who spoke, all the **** clones around looked at each other at this time, and the scene froze immediately, and no one spoke. Seeing this situation, displeasure flashed in the eyes of the main **** clone. After all, at this time, the interests of all the gods are related. Under such circumstances, they all began to retreat, which naturally made him extremely unhappy. It''s just that as the person with the highest status and status, he can''t take the initiative to assign people, so he can only be silent at this time. "Since everyone is unwilling to volunteer, then I think the team this time should have seven people. Now one has volunteered, and there are six more!" After a while, no one stood up to speak. At this time, the main god-level existence looked around and drew everyone''s attention to him before speaking slowly. "Then you don''t need to vote for these six people. Let''s use the lottery mode directly. Among the people who are above the true gods present, six people will be drawn to join the team this time. When the time comes, everyone will carry enough Angel''s Kiss, go to each area and transform the surrounding energy nodes!" Since everyone is unwilling to enter it, and it is inconvenient for the main **** to assign these people at this time, then naturally it can only be decided by drawing lots at this time. Because at this time, when all the gods could not make up their minds, they decided by drawing lots at this time. After this proposal directly passed the opinions of the gods, the lottery was quickly completed to select six of them. "I think that in addition to the seven people who perform the task, a team is needed to ensure their safety, and at the same time, provide them with an effective safe environment. Only in this way, when they encounter unexpected situations, can they Be able to make sure you have plenty of time to apply Angel Kiss!" After selecting the seven people to set off, the true **** who originally spoke looked at Adam with a half-smile. "I think the people of the Holy See of Light are very good. On the one hand, they are all members of the light department, and they can also guarantee their own safety when they enter the interior of the ghosts and ghosts. Especially when the seven gods performing the task are applying the angel''s kiss, they can release their light power to form a bright field, and after covering these few, they don''t have to worry about when they are applying the angel''s kiss. , will be eroded by some negative forces around! " "Besides, light-type ability users are the nemesis of those undead creatures, so these seven don''t have to worry about being interfered by undead creatures when performing tasks!" "I think this proposal is good!" At this time, after hearing the words of this true god, another true **** also directly took over the words. Looking at Adam next to him, in the front, Adam was a mere mortal, jumping up and down in front of these gods, very outstanding. This time, when they were about to perform the task, they directly recommended Adam. After all, since he is so willing to perform, this At that time, they set up the stage directly and waited for Adam to sing. One by one the gods nodded in agreement. Faced with such a situation, although Adam''s face was not very good-looking at this time, he had no right to refuse. At this time, even the gods and even a god-king-level existence have already appeared in person. At this time, the other party''s reasons are extremely legitimate, and more than half of the gods present directly agree. This resolution was passed. At this time, I only saw the main god, glanced at Adam, and then didn''t say much. At this time, more than half of the gods present have agreed to this decision, which means that Adam led himself to wave down the Knights of Light to participate in this mission has become a foregone conclusion, so at this time, other things have already It doesn''t make any sense anymore. After completing one resolution after another, these gods began to discuss with each other at this time. After entering the dark area, how should they find those energy nodes, and which energy node should they start with first, and then which energy node should they quickly go to. After all, it is impossible for them to scurry around in the Necromancer Field, so there should be a predetermined route. At this time, in front of these gods, a huge map was spread out, which marked the normal areas at the time. At this time, it is directly covered by the ghosts and ghosts, but the position of the energy node will not change. Although at this time, they have decided to go to purify the energy nodes in this area, but it does not mean that they will act immediately after they have a plan. After all, although they have a map in their hands at this time, they naturally don''t know the exact location of each energy node. Fortunately, at this time, these gods ordered a large number of geologists directly, and began to ask them about the location of the energy nodes. When the front was covered by ghosts and ghosts, some people still ran out. So at this time, just ask these people. In addition to some energy nodes that these geologists already knew before, they can also deduce the location of energy nodes at this time under the circumstances that these geologists often cooperate with each other. So at this time, the geologists cooperated sincerely one by one. Although it is said that it is impossible to conduct on-the-spot investigations, at this time, those gods can directly simulate the areas covered by the haunted ghosts of the dead, and then let these surveyors conduct surveys and probes. The energy nodes were speculated one by one. And because of the need to prevent accidents, these geologists were asked to conduct cross-deduction time and time again, and after confirming that they were correct, they marked the area where each energy node was located on the map. Although in the previous period, there were actually some energy nodes that were activated by those necromancers, and then released beams of light that soared into the sky. If it is similar to these places, naturally there is no need to explore, just need to sense the soaring sky. Just enough energy. However, there are also some energy nodes that are hidden very secretly, and the energy in them is not violent, and when they are all released directly, they may not be able to clearly perceive them after entering the Necromancer Ghost Realm To the existence of these energy nodes. So it is necessary to detect all the positions of the energy nodes in advance, and then they will follow the established route to purify the energy nodes one by one, so it is natural to make complete preparations in advance. At this moment, all the gods seem to attach great importance to all this. And these gods attach so much importance to those geologists, it naturally brings them heavy pressure. So at this time, each of the geomasts put out their own 120,000 points of energy. After the sincere cooperation of several geomasters, and finally deduced all the energy nodes, each geomancy can be said to be exhausted at this time. Almost collapsed to the ground. After obtaining the location of all the energy nodes, the seven avatars of the gods who were already ready to go at this time, holding the map at this time, are finally about to start action. At this time, in addition to the map in their hands, each of them carried a large number of angel kisses, and some of these angel kisses were for their own use, and most of the rest were for these energy nodes. prepare. In addition to the seven gods who were about to set off, Adam had already gathered some of the warriors of the Knights of Light under his command at this time. Following the order, they began to rush towards the dark area. Under the watchful eyes of all the gods, the figures of the group were completely shrouded in the darkness of the Ghostland of the Dead, and they disappeared without a trace. In the Necromancer Field, at this moment, the God-King existence was at the forefront. After all, he is the strongest in the field, so even when encountering unknown dangers, with him at the forefront, there is enough time to respond. And behind him are naturally other true god-level beings. When the lottery was drawn earlier, those god-level existences had been directly eliminated, because the strength of the natural god-level was too weak, so in this operation, they were basically not qualified to carry out . Relatively speaking, Adam and the Knights of Light that he carried, on the one hand, gave these seven a safe area as those gods said, and there was another reason, in fact, Adam himself was very clear, precisely because I was very jumpy in front of me, so these gods taught me a lesson. After some of them entered the area of ??necromancers and ghosts, it was naturally impossible to release their aura unscrupulously and expose their existence. So one by one, although it is not necessary to be cautious when searching, it is naturally impossible to increase the speed. They dare not fly completely, for fear of encountering some kind of attack. Although they are very fast at this time, their speed is relatively not so fast at this time. Fortunately, since some of them are powerful and carry a lot of supplies, they don''t have to worry about being eroded by the negative forces here when they are in the area of ??necromancers and ghosts. If so, the situation is better. In the process of walking, the gods acted as scouts and explored in all directions. Even though they knew that at this time, a large number of undead creatures were all gathered in the core area. At this time, they basically would not When encountering these undead creatures, they still seemed to attach great importance to the important situation at this time, and moved towards the direction of the first energy node step by step. They purify energy nodes one by one at this time, not to say that a large area, a large area is directly cleared. At this time, on the map, the positions of energy nodes are directly marked by them, and then they only need to go to purify according to the marked positions on the map. Basically follow the principle of proximity, and the distance between energy nodes shall prevail. It is not necessary to completely purify an entire area before entering the next area. After all, a large area has a very wide range. One east, one west, one south and one north cannot completely circle the entire area before entering the next area. It is an area one east and one west, and then directly enters the next area, so as to completely purify all the energy nodes. It didn''t take too long. After trekking all the way, this team came to a place in front of them that released the spring beam of light. When seeing this scene, everyone was very emotional. At this time, a black beam of light was very majestic, and they knew very well that what formed this black beam of light at this time was actually the polluted pure energy of the world. It is also conceivable how much energy this energy node released at this time. energy comes out. At this time, they didn''t hesitate at all, and only saw seven gods guarding in all directions at this time. Then the god-king-level powerhouse directly took out a large number of angel kisses, pointed directly at the direction of the energy node, and dumped it. In the beginning, the beam of light that was still shooting up into the sky was directly suppressed by the power of the angel''s kiss, and then only the beam of light disappeared completely. At this time, an invisible barrier directly shrouded the sky above the beam of light. At this time, it directly suppressed the black beam of light slowly. As it continued to sink, the energy released at this time was naturally less and less. After this black beam of light disappeared, they could clearly feel that the energy around them didn''t seem to be as much as at the beginning, which naturally reduced the pressure they faced. Of course, at this time, the fallen angel''s kiss is simply not enough. After all, although the power of the beam of light in this area was directly suppressed, the gods of them knew very well that as the beam of light continued to squeeze upwards at this time, the power of the angel''s kiss would be reduced. , once it is completely consumed, the black beams of light will continue to appear. So at this time, this god-level powerhouse continued to pour bottle after bottle of Angel Kiss, dripping the power of Angel Kiss on it, constantly replenishing the power of that cover, and then under his gaze Next, I saw that this hood directly covered this energy node, and then sank directly to the ground. Go directly to the energy core, and then the power of the angel''s kiss began to purify the pollution in the energy nodes. With their gaze, they only saw that the arrangement in the energy nodes was purified, followed by the It was pure energy. It wasn''t until this moment that they realized that the task this time was completely completed. After seeing that this energy node has been completely purified by himself, the **** king was relieved. Logically speaking, as a majestic king of gods, I shouldn''t have done such a thing at all, but if I let this ghost land of the dead continue to expand, my parish will also be affected. At that time, he could only stand up. At this time, it can be clearly felt that after the energy transmitted from the energy core is scattered in this area, it is forcibly swallowed by the negative forces such as yin and resentment that permeate the surrounding area, and is directly transformed into a part of negative energy. However, this is unavoidable. After all, this area is full of negative forces such as yin and resentment. Therefore, the energy released by an energy node, compared to the energy in this area , is equivalent to a drop of water falling into a whole piece of ink, naturally it is difficult to change the nature of the whole ink. So at this time they need to go to other areas. When more and more clear water is poured into the ink, the concentration of the ink will naturally decrease directly, and it will not be so dark by then. After completing this purification task, the God King nodded towards the others, and the next moment they returned to their original appearance, and continued to execute the army towards the next node. Some people seemed very silent at this time, no one spoke, just walking silently. And the members of the Knights of Light behind Adam are wearing golden armor at this time, and they are walking in an orderly manner. At this time, they are constantly moving, and they need to smear on themselves every once in a while. Angel''s Kiss, at this time, these members of the Light Knights will directly release their fighting spirit, creating a bright area for them, and covering everyone in it. At that time, it will naturally make them not have to worry about being eroded by the negative forces around them when they apply the angel''s kiss. Although it is not a big problem to use the strength of the **** avatar without smearing it, but if it has been eroded by the negative forces around it, even the **** avatar will not be able to hold it for too long. , Therefore, after applying Angel''s Kiss, they will not need to consume their own divine power to resist, so naturally let them directly choose to keep their own divine power consumption. After all, for these gods, one unit of divine power can buy a hundred bottles of angel kisses. Instead of consuming their own divine power to resist these negative forces at this time, it is better to just smear the angel kisses On my own body, I can reduce my own loss, after all, this account can be calculated by individuals. During the stop-and-go, although the speed of these travels is not too fast at this time, because many undead creatures are all gathered in the core of the undead ghosts, no one came to disturb them. So at this time, when they were purifying the energy nodes, the progress was naturally extremely smooth. But at this time, these people didn''t know at all that in the process of their continuous circulation among the dead spirits and ghosts, in fact, their every move was always watched by those ghosts. Although a large number of undead creatures have all gathered in the core area at this time, but at this time, these ghosts are haunted, and they are not like those undead creatures, without the slightest wisdom, so they have always been within the entire area Running around. And they have other means to perceive what is happening in the entire area, so these people from the Knights of Light entered it with such a big fanfare, which naturally attracted their attention. The most important point is that the breath of light power, to these ghost people, is like a torch in the dark, very bright. What''s more, these members of the Light Knights did not deliberately conceal their aura, which naturally attracted the attention of these ghosts. But at this time, these people from the ghost clan were just watching quietly, and had no intention of taking the initiative to take action at all. Earlier, when the ghost king was with Merlin and got the specific time to do it, he felt that the ones entering it at this time were just some small troops, and maybe they wanted to test them out, so At this time, in order to avoid alarming the enemy, he decided to wait a little longer. As for energy nodes, he doesn''t care at all. For these ghost people, at this time, the most important thing for them is to add more undead creatures. As for other resources and other things, it doesn''t make any sense to him at all, so seeing this When some people wantonly destroyed the purification energy node, he didn''t take it seriously at all. The god-king existence who had been walking in the forefront glanced around as if nothing had happened. He could faintly feel a sense of peeping, but whenever he used his divine sense to scan, he couldn''t feel the specific source of this sense of peeping. But he knows that this feeling is not groundless, so he knows that they have fallen into the surveillance of others at this time, so at this time, it is natural to be more vigilant. I am afraid that they will be directly attacked by others while they are marching. What makes him very strange is that they have always been able to feel the feeling of being on their backs in the process of advancing, but the sneak attack he expected did not happen at all, which made him even more nervous Be vigilant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1073： calm before the storm Chapter 1073 The Calm Before the Storm But although he said he was very vigilant in his heart, at this time the **** king only secretly raised the level of vigilance, and did not tell others about his discovery, so as not to cause panic in the team. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, he is in the ghost realm of the dead at this time, and the yin and resentment are permeating the surroundings, so when he wants to use the divine sense to sense at this time, he is greatly suppressed, so that at this time , He was not able to perceive at all, where the surroundings monitored his own existence. On the contrary, the opponent can easily rely on Yin Qi and resentment as his sight, and has been silently watching them from a distance. At this time, he is in the opponent''s home field. This is an unequal battle. The others didn''t notice, and they were walking along the established route. Although at this time, I dare not fly in this area with great fanfare, but everyone is a practitioner, and under such circumstances, the speed of travel is still extremely fast. At least not slower than ordinary warriors, running on horseback. At this time, in the process of running continuously, they quickly approached the next energy node. Seeing that the other party was only monitoring secretly, but never attacked them, and did not come to stop them, at this time This god-king powerhouse can only suppress the doubts in his heart, continue to pour the angel''s kiss into the energy nodes, and purify each energy node. At this time, those ghosts who were silently watching them from afar were also very puzzled in their hearts. I didn''t expect that at this time, the things they poured out could suppress the huge energy bursting out of the energy nodes, and even directly distort it, transforming it into its original appearance, and arranging those necromancers for a long time The method was completely eliminated. But at this time, even if these ghosts discovered this, they never thought of taking the initiative. After all, at this time, all they have to do is to wait quietly for those undead mages to accumulate enough power to allow them to reach a higher level. At the same time, other ghosts in this area are also doing their best. He practiced hard, trying his best to make more ghost kings come out of the ghost clan. In fact, it is unacceptable for ghosts to be born in this world. At this time, they were not condemned by the heavens, but because they were in the ghost domain of the dead, so their aura was completely blocked by the ghosts of the dead, so the heaven and the earth did not receive any punishment. You can''t feel their presence. And if they voluntarily leave the Necromancer Field at this time, they will be punished by heaven. So at this time, these ghost king-level existences that have reached the epic level have always been hidden in this area, and they dare not move around at all. Only those ordinary ghosts dare to go out and drive those ordinary undead Creatures wander around, even so, they have to wrap themselves tightly, not daring to reveal their breath. It happened that in the past, the Necromancer Sect was the existence that everyone shouted and beat, so there were also things to cover the breath, which happened to be used by these ghosts who went out. So at this time, they naturally want more ghosts to reach the epic level. If multiple ghost kings work together to resist the scourge, the pressure they will face will naturally be much smaller. So at this time, they also hope that those necromancers can become gods of the undead as they expected. In that case, under the circumstances that these necromancers should cooperate with them, their winning rate against the scourge will be higher by then. It is precisely because of various considerations that at this time, these people from the ghost clan can only restrain their thoughts and dare not take too many actions at all. If at this time, because of their reasons, the arrangement of those necromancers collapses, then it will not only affect the plans of these necromancers, but also directly affect their own life safety. So even these ghost races have an inexplicable hatred for all creatures in the world at this time, but at this time they can only suppress their minds, as long as they don''t want to die at this time, then they must ensure that those Necromancers can be promoted successfully. At this time, the reason why they monitor these incoming teams is mainly to see if the other party will destroy their arrangement. Now they see that the other party is only attacking one by one energy nodes, and it has no effect on their main body arrangement. Now, at this time, these ghost races naturally let this go. At this time, in the entire area, the endless energy is directly transformed into negative energy such as Yin Qi, resentment, etc., so in this area, there is no need to actively absorb it, and the energy will automatically absorb it. When it pours into their bodies, it will naturally push them to progress to a higher level. And at this time, that undead tyrant has been summoning more undead creatures from his belly, in the different dimension space, and then only saw these undead creatures, after being summoned from its huge belly , I only saw that these undead creatures advanced rapidly when they were in this area and had been absorbing the surrounding energy crazily. After reaching the gold level directly, the speed of this kind of advancement slowed down a little some. Above the head of this undead tyrant, there has always been a huge vortex forming. The reason for this is that summoning these undead creatures at this time consumes a lot for the undead tyrant, so it needs to absorb huge amounts of energy all the time as its own consumption. At the same time, at this time, although the undead creatures that were directly summoned were very weak at the beginning, when they were in this space, the surrounding energy spontaneously surged towards them. Under the circumstances, at this time a large amount of energy directly rushed towards the bodies of these undead creatures, and many undead creatures gathered together to absorb energy. At this time, they interfered with each other, which eventually led to this Within the area, a huge vortex formed, absorbing a large amount of surrounding energy directly towards them. There are undead creatures all the time, and they are always advancing, but at this time, some undead mages like Merlin have always felt that it is far from enough. So at this time, they can only race against time to upgrade these undead creatures as much as possible. Especially when they perceive that at this time, the energy nodes are directly shattered by people, and there is no more energy gathering towards them at this time, at this time, Merlin and the others feel a huge urgency in their hearts. sense. After all, there is not enough energy at this time to allow them to accumulate, which means that as these undead creatures continue to absorb so frantically, the energy concentration in the entire area will shrink to the extreme , and the chain reaction brought about will gradually shrink the scope of the entire Necromancer Field. In this way, they will naturally be directly exposed to the eyes of others. So at this time, we can only persist for a period of time as much as possible, so that these undead creatures can absorb more energy, let them accumulate more background, and reach a higher level. Only in this way, will they have a certain chance of winning when they contend with those **** clones. If we go against the god-level existence according to the current situation, we will just be massacred one-sidedly. It''s just that the matter has come to this point. At this time, Merlin and the others have already made all the arrangements. At this time, they have no other choice but to wait silently. So at this time, I can only grit my teeth and hold on, hoping that there will be more undead creatures with higher strength. Only in this way can they break through the opponent''s blockade when they face the coalition forces of the gods and the clones of the gods around them. According to the established route, spread these undead creatures into various areas, and then let all living beings surrender to the fear of the undead natural disaster. At that time, the entire Continent of the Gods will be cleaned. In this way, it seems that they have killed a large number of creatures. In fact, when doing this, Merlin and the others are actually not entangled with sin, just It can already be seen that when they did this, they were not disgusted by the will of the gods world. The reason for this is actually the same as Xu Luo destroying the **** position, because at this time, there are too many creatures and gods on the Continent of the Gods, which has already caused a heavy load on the Continent of the Gods. Therefore, at this time, Merlin and the others, necromancers, came into being. When doing this, they seemed to be favored by the will of the gods world. When doing this, it was very smooth, so that even if they slaughtered all the creatures in hundreds of areas, at this time Neither will they be punished in the slightest. Otherwise, according to the normal point of view, even if it is a powerful god, if it kills trillions of creatures in an entire area, when the huge sins come down, the **** king , the strong at the level of the main **** can''t bear it either, and will be pulled directly into the depths of the astral world by such a deep sin at that time, and there will never be a day of recovery. Even Merlin could somehow perceive that the more creatures he killed at this time, the greater the benefits they, the necromancers, would get. So at this time, he has been restraining a large number of undead creatures in the ghost domain of the dead, and has been trying to increase the strength of these undead creatures as much as possible. The purpose is to wait until the undead ghosts are shattered, and when these undead creatures are scattered in all directions, they can plunge each area into war fluctuations. At that time, it will be considered when they are really carnival. To what extent they can reach, we will see how many they can kill at that time. At this time, Merlin took the time to look at the piles of undead creatures. When he saw the pile with the smallest number, his face showed a look of relief. Because at this time, the group with the smallest number is the group with the strongest strength in the entire area at this time. Because those undead creatures have already reached the level of demigods, it is conceivable that they are already the strongest group when the gods do not appear at this time. Even when the **** avatar faces the siege of these undead creatures, if multiple demigod-level existences attack together, the opponent will also be unable to hold back. "According to the current consumption level, the energy nodes provide less and less energy at this time, and we will need more and more energy. This ghost domain can support another half a month at most. And this is still calculated according to the existing conditions. When these undead creatures become stronger and stronger, and the tyrant keeps summoning more undead creatures, the consumption will be further intensified. When an energy node is directly solved by people, the energy provided will be less and less, which means that the time we can persist will be shorter! " At this moment, Moro came to Merlin, and his face looked a little dignified. Although they had made complete preparations from the very beginning, after all, compared to the entire Continent of the Gods and such a huge area, their background is still too shallow. Especially at this time, it seems that the necromancers occupy hundreds of areas at once, but in fact, at this time, a large amount of negative energy is approaching in the direction of the necromancer domain. In fact, at this time, the necromancers have been Under the situation that they are all squeezed by the energy of the surrounding world, and the negative energy such as yin and resentment within the necromancer is constantly being affected, they want to maintain the existence of this area. Every moment needs to consume a huge amount of energy. This is why Merlin directly controlled the ghosts and ghosts at the end, shrinking his area. Because the larger the area, the larger the contact surface between the two parties at that time, the greater the consumption of this kind of power. Therefore, at this time, after reducing the area, the contact surface between the two parties is also reduced. Naturally, when the two forces are fighting, the consumption is relatively less. In this way, more energy can be reserved for cultivating these undead creatures. "Just give us another seven days, it''s enough!" Hearing what Moro said, Merlin smiled confidently at this moment. What Moro calculated was only the most ideal state. Fifteen days is simply impossible. According to Merlin''s expectation, at this time, they only need to continue to persist for another seven days. The strength of the batch of undead creatures will directly increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if some of their undead mages don''t show up, they just let these undead creatures wreak havoc everywhere. When so many undead creatures flee in all directions and scatter into areas, the other party wants to solve the problem. The time will be very difficult. "If we just want to last for seven days, with our current preparations, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" At this moment, Moro nodded. He calculated the energy and energy supply in the entire area at this time, as well as the consumption rate, etc., and finally came to the conclusion that if they only persisted for seven days, with their current Reserves, of course, are more than enough. "Has the teleportation array been set up? Don''t expect that all our early preparations have been completed. If there is a problem with the teleportation array at this juncture, it will be terrible!" At this time, Merlin didn''t pay attention to the improvement of the strength of these undead creatures at all. At this time, he was more concerned about the teleportation formation they had arranged in this area during this period of time. Because this is in the plan, this is the most critical step. If there is a problem with the teleportation array, they will fall short by then. "The teleportation array has been fully prepared. When the time comes, you only need to open the teleportation array, and the random teleportation will directly send these undead creatures randomly to all directions on the mainland!" Moro is also very clear about what the teleportation array means to them at this time. This is also what these necromancers have been conscientiously arranging in this area for the past few months. It is precisely because he is very clear about what the teleportation array means, so he is naturally very solemn at this time, because he was the one who had been leading the team to deal with this matter before, so when he mentioned the teleportation certificate, He is naturally very familiar with it. "It''s good that the teleportation array is fine, and the rest are just minor details. At that time, as long as these undead creatures are randomly teleported to various regions of the mainland, then our mission will be considered complete. After this incident is over, we will directly Just become a god!" Speaking of becoming a god, Merlin looked in a certain direction with cold eyes. These necromancers have been preparing for such a long time, and naturally they are not just for the cholera world of the gods. The reason for this is more critical because through this incident, they can accumulate huge power, and when they become stronger, they can directly lead to the road of gods. That''s why they acted like this at this time, otherwise, they are not crazy, how could they take the risk of offending many forces in the world of the gods to do such a thing? Don''t look at it at this time, they are very powerful, but Merlin and the others are very clear that these undead creatures can indeed gain a certain upper hand in a short period of time at this time, but in the future, they will definitely be defeated by those gods. If it is resolved, after these undead creatures are gone, then these undead mages will also be settled by others. If there is no certain honor and certain interests as the driving force, how could they do such a thing. Because of this incident, a large number of gods fell directly into the astral world at this time, leaving many places vacant in the temple of the gods. It is conceivable how extreme their behavior this time was. In the past, they were nothing more than ants to the high gods, and the other party didn''t pay attention to them at all, but no one thought that at this time, because they directly drove a large number of undead When the creatures came to attack, one area after another was directly wiped out by them. So that these gods were directly backlashed by the believers'' beliefs, and fell into the depths of the astral world without knowing why. In fact, from here, we can see where the limitations of these new gods are. So success is also a believer, and failure is also a believer. It is precisely because of the existence of believers that the power of the crowd is gathered. After these gods have gained a lot of power of faith, they can quickly improve their own strength. It takes thousands of years to reach the old gods in a short period of time. to the extent that can be achieved. But there are also believers who are defeated. Once these believers have a rift with the gods, or betray their beliefs, or even resent the gods, then this **** will also be backlashed by the believers. What kind of situation, once he can''t bear this kind of backlash, what is waiting for him will surely fall into the depths of the astral world, and there is no need for others to do it at all, as long as he kills all his believers, then a god, Basically can''t bear this kind of blow. In the beginning, many gods felt that the new **** system was the most suitable for them. But at this time, after seeing these gods fall directly into the star realm inexplicably, many gods above the star realm immediately panicked. Especially after discovering that believers are their fatal weakness, those powerful gods who didn''t pay much attention to believers were reminded at this time, and secretly dismissed some of their original thoughts. But they decided to pay more attention to their believers in the future, lest when their believers are killed by others, it will directly affect themselves. Adam and his party wandered around the Necromancer for a long time, but they did not clean up all the energy nodes as expected at the beginning, they only cleaned up one-third of the energy nodes. After one energy node, eventually had to return early. The reason for this is that the angel kisses they carried were already in most of the inventory in the camp at that time. But what they never expected was that, on the one hand, after entering the Ghostland of the Dead, their consumption of Angel Kiss was not a small number, but it only took up a small part of it. The biggest problem is that when purifying the energy nodes, it was relatively smooth at the beginning, but later on, they discovered that the more consumption they needed to completely purify the entire energy nodes. The situation is so huge that every time they purify an energy node, the energy of the angel''s kiss that they need to consume has been steadily rising. When it was the last one, I still barely took out all the angel kisses on my body, and it was considered as a complete clean-up. But also because of this, since they didn''t have too many angel kisses on them, they could only go back home. Fortunately, compared to the cautiousness at the beginning, in the following time, they had no scruples, let go of their whole body strength, and flew in the entire area with all their strength, and it didn''t take too long. They all flew out of the Necromancer Field one after the other. However, although all the energy nodes have not been completely cleaned up, one-third of the energy nodes have been purified, so that the pure energy released from these one-third energy nodes has been attacking the entire area at this time. Make a shock. Although it is said that these energies have been transformed by the surrounding yin and resentment after they are released, but in the process of continuous impact, they have actually been diluting this area. So what they did before was not completely useless. And besides that, what''s more important is that after they purified these energy nodes, what they released later was not pure negative power, which led to the energy content in the entire area, not only no increase, on the contrary, it is because the two forces are in the process of constant frequency matching, and the energy in the entire area is getting less and less under the condition of mutual loss. Between one increase and one decrease, the gap is actually huge. So at this time, the Alliance of Gods still affirmed the achievements of these people, but at this time, knowing that when the energy nodes are purified, more and more energy from the Angel''s Kiss is needed, in the end they did not It didn''t say to collect a large number of angel kisses again, let them enter the ghost domain of the dead, and completely purify the remaining energy nodes. Because if you look at it according to what they said, it is obvious that the closer you are to the inner area of ??the Necromancer Ghost Domain at this time, the more and more energy the Angel Kiss will consume at that time, even if they have Taking out all these angel kisses on the Internet and ordering more orders from Xu Luo may not be able to clear all the energy nodes by then. And at this time, if they put all the angel kisses on these energy nodes, when they want to fight these undead creatures, there will be no supplies available. "The energy in this area has been rapidly depleting. Now maybe you don''t need to purify those energy nodes. At that time, this area will naturally disappear by itself." After Adam and the others returned, the main god-level powerhouse looked at the area in front of him that had begun to slowly shrink inward, and the expression on his face was not the slightest bit relaxed, but even more dignified. It seems that the entire region of the ghost ghosts has been shrinking rapidly at this time, but in fact he knows very well that it seems that the ghost realm of the dead ghosts is shrinking rapidly at this time, but the problem is that at this time, the ghost ghosts are no longer As before, condense black light **** and attack other areas, so where did the energy go at this time? Although at this time, Adam and others went to perform the task and cleared one-third of the energy nodes, but you must know that although the energy nodes were cleared by them, the energy released from the energy nodes, They are still all over this area, not to mention that in addition to the one-third that has been purified, there are two-thirds of the energy nodes that have been releasing negative energy. But at this time, such a huge area has been releasing a lot of energy, but the entire area has been shrinking without much energy loss. Just think about it a little bit, and you can figure it out Where did this energy go? "So what should we do now?" Hearing the main god-level powerhouse talking to himself, the faces of some god-level existences beside him were not very good at this time. After all, at this time, there are so many of them gathered here, eating and drinking are not a small number. But at this time, they wanted to attack this area, but they couldn''t help it, and they were extremely impatient. "Wait, now this area is rapidly shrinking, and it won''t take too long. When this area shrinks to an extremely small size, then we don''t need to take the initiative to take action, and the other party will be exposed to us. In front of us, then is the time for us to make a real move!" Knowing that at this time, the energy in the entire area must be crazily absorbed by those undead creatures, although at this time, in the process of crazily absorbing these energies, the strength of these undead creatures will definitely become stronger. Very powerful, but at this time this main **** has very high self-confidence. I feel that even if tens of thousands of legendary and demigod-level undead creatures appear in front of me, they still have enough strength to crush them. So as long as there is no tortoise shell to protect the other party, he doesn''t have to worry too much, there will be a large number of undead creatures appearing in front of him. In his view, a large amount of negative energy at this time is directly absorbed by these undead creatures, which saves them some things. After all, at this time, if this wave of energy spreads in all directions, countless areas will be affected at that time, and it is not a small project to just purify these negative energies that are flowing around. But at this time, when all the energy is absorbed by these undead creatures, although their strength is a little stronger, after they kill these undead creatures, this power will follow. When these undead creatures disappeared together, it also saved them the effort to purify later, which can be said to have greatly saved their mental effort. After hearing what the main **** said, the other gods, even if they had some different ideas at this time, did not dare to stand up and refute at this time. So they are just preparing here silently. After all, they all know that when the area shrinks to a certain extent, the undead creatures that are shrouded in it will be directly exposed, and there will be a fierce war waiting for them. So at this time, it is natural to gather as many soldiers as possible towards this line of defense. There are countless surrounding areas. At this time, countless gods dispatched countless troops to the border to form a circle around the ghosts and ghosts. At the same time, as the necromancer continued to shrink inward at this time, the areas that were originally occupied by them were directly exposed at this time. At this time, these coalition forces of the gods did not directly act rashly. After all, they are also worried, this is just a trick played by the other party. When they enter a position close to each other, the necromancers will expand rapidly, and if they are included, even if they have the angel''s kiss in their hands, it will be too late to use it , the situation is naturally very unfavorable for them. Its just that a large number of troops have started to gather at the border. At this time, in terms of logistics and supplies, it is natural to keep up quickly. So at this time, in all directions, in each area, countless people began to **** all kinds of food and grass, and waited to gather towards them. At this time, these gods are ready to fight a tough battle. No one knows what the situation is like in the ghosts and ghosts at this time, so they can only try to make the situation as bad as possible. to plan. Therefore, it is guessed that at this time, those undead creatures in the Necromancer Ghost Domain have absorbed a lot of energy, and there must be a large number of existences that have reached the legendary or even demigod level, so at this time, they also began to rush towards Xu Luo orders more angel kisses. After all, at this time, if you want to fight a tough battle with the opponent, then these arms must carry angel kisses on their bodies. If there is no angel kiss, they will not even be qualified to fight these undead creatures head-on. When the time comes to fight with the opponent, if they don''t have the protection of the angel''s kiss, they will only be directly attacked by undead creatures. When they are directly cursed, they will instead make their own troops a boost for the opponent. But with the angel''s kiss, on the one hand, the curse carried by these undead creatures can be ignored; Lethality, so at this time they naturally have to keep a lot of angel kisses in their hands. Under such circumstances, both the enemy and the enemy are waiting. At this time, these allied forces of the gods are waiting for a large amount of supplies and logistics to be replenished, ordering more angel kisses from Xu Luo, and waiting for the area of ??the other side to subside naturally. With their encirclement completely formed, in their view, these undead creatures and necromancers are completely inescapable. At that time, when many gods and a large number of believers work together, these people will be directly wiped out by them in front of them. No matter how much they pay this time, even if they suffer heavy losses, they must completely eliminate these undead creatures and necromancers. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain! If this incident continues like this, it will make their losses more serious at that time, so if they pay a certain price at this time and get rid of these undead creatures, then they don''t have to worry that they will suffer even more. The loss, which is the most critical for them. And at this time, in the Necromancer Field at the other end, Merlin and the others were quietly waiting for the time to pass slowly. Compared to the opponent, they were waiting for their area to disappear completely. What Merlin and the others were waiting for at this time was to make the undead creatures under their command stronger. Knowing that at this time, for them, the entire area is slowly shrinking, and when the situation becomes more and more severe for them, at this time, they can only let them avoid this incident as much as possible. Among them, the strength of the undead creatures is raised to a higher level, and after the strength of these undead creatures is raised, they will have enough strength to gain a foothold in this incident. The strength of many undead creatures themselves has been improved to a very high level before, so at this time, as they continued to absorb the surrounding energy unscrupulously, at this time one by one broke through the shackles of their original realm, and then directly More and more people rose up and moved towards another circle. At this time, the number of the most low-level undead creatures is decreasing, but the number of high-level ones is increasing. At the same time, as the energy in the entire area began to be depleted at a rapid rate, the undead tyrant also began to stop his actions at this time, and did not continue to frantically devour the surrounding energy, sending more undead creatures to him. call out. After all, at this time, there are already a large number of undead creatures gathering here in this area, so at this moment, there is no need for the undead tyrant to summon again. Its not easy to say, a large area is home to at least trillions of creatures, which is an understatement. At this time, hundreds of areas are directly occupied by them, and all the creatures are infected by them and become undead creatures. At this time, all the undead creatures gather together. At this time, it seems that they occupy It is only the core area, but the number of these undead creatures, of course, the entire West Forty-fourth District cannot completely accommodate them. So at this time, in fact, the figures of these undead creatures are all over several nearby areas. In addition to these native creatures being directly transformed into undead creatures, there are more undead creatures summoned by the undead tyrant. With so many undead creatures gathered here, one can imagine how terrifying their power is in this area. At this time, energy has begun to become scarce, and it is not appropriate to continue to summon more undead creatures at this time. So Merlin and the others immediately made a decisive decision. Abandoned calling more undead creatures out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1074： Disaster the world Chapter 1074 Disaster in the world Time flies by in the blink of an eye. Soon the range of the entire necromancer ghost creature has become very thin compared to the beginning. After all, in the beginning, the area of ??the entire necromancer was very vast, occupying hundreds of areas at once, but now as it continues to shrink, with the west forty-fourth area as the core area, there are only a few surrounding areas. directly shrouded in it. It''s just that at this time, this area is so deep that if you look at it with the naked eye, or even scan it with your spiritual consciousness, you can''t see anything except the deep darkness. No matter what protective measures or detection methods are used, when they go to check, they can''t see the inside story. At this time, they can only continue to watch this area, surrounded by a lot of yin and resentment. to cover. As the entire area began to shrink inward, some energy nodes that were originally wrapped in it were naturally exposed. And when the entire area itself has been surrounded into a circle, the coalition forces with these gods in the outer circle are guarding there, and as the area of ??necromancers continues to shrink inward, these energy nodes After being exposed, it finally made these gods and gods allied forces no longer need to spend a lot of money to go deep into the ghost realm of the dead to transform these energy nodes. At this time, they walked over calmly, put a lot of angel kisses in the past, and after purifying these energy nodes, the energy supply obtained in the entire Necromancer Ghost Realm was further reduced. , causing a large amount of energy to be consumed inside, making the speed of its inward contraction even faster. However, since the necromancers and ghosts have shrunk to a certain extent, there has been no movement for a long time. Therefore, at this time, these people from the coalition of gods and spirits looked at the huge ghost realm of the dead, and they all seemed a little puzzled at this moment. But just because they are not very clear about the situation of the necromancers and the internal struggle, they don''t dare to act rashly at this time. After all, it is not the same as before. In the past, the ghosts and ghosts covered hundreds of areas at once, and the range was very wide, so even if they went into it to investigate, there was a high probability that they would not encounter too many people. Undead creatures, but the situation is different now. After all, the fact that no undead creatures appeared in front of their eyes, no matter how the undead ghosts were shrinking, has already shown that at this time, all the undead creatures All come together. Under such circumstances, if they are asked to investigate at this moment, there is a high probability that they will crash into the base camp of these undead creatures. At that time, unless the gods come, otherwise they will all face the same result, so sending people in to check at this time is just to let people die in vain. What these allied forces of gods and spirits don''t know is that at this time, in the interior of the undead ghosts, those undead creatures that were sitting quietly cross-legged on the ground at this time, driven by many ghosts, at this time one One stood up silently. At this time, they were only in a dense group, but there was no movement. Before, the reason why the undead ghosts in this area did not shrink further was because at that time, these undead creatures had stopped absorbing surrounding energy, so the entire area survived. But at this time, under the circumstance that many ghosts personally drove these undead creatures, I only saw that in the past, it was all the surrounding Yin Qi and resentment power, madly moving towards the bodies of these undead creatures In the past, they just accepted it passively, but now they actively opened their mouths, and then they only saw the energy around them, and they sucked madness into their mouths. So that the necromancer ghosts that had stopped changing originally began to shrink inward at a very fast speed at this time. At the same time, the original deep darkness began to become thinner at this time. Even if it is outside at this time, it is still possible to see the faint figure. It''s just that they haven''t waited for the movement of these gods and gods. At this time, they are a little uncertain about the strange scene, and they want to wait quietly to see what kind of changes there are. But what they never expected was that at this time, when Merlin and the undead mages were ready, after activating the entire teleportation formation, and then a huge teleportation formation was activated at this time In the next moment, in the entire Necromancer Ghost Realm, the yin and resentment power permeating the surroundings are directly absorbed by the entire teleportation formation, and the indistinct figures in the next moment are also one after another Disappear. At the beginning, these gods seemed a little puzzled, but when they saw the figures of these undead creatures right under their noses, after they disappeared quickly, their faces changed drastically. At this time, only the gods and spirits were seen one by one, and they flew out of the team one after another without the order of others, and rushed towards the direction of the ghosts and ghosts, but when they went forward, they could no longer see any of them at this time There are no traces of the undead creatures. Not only these undead creatures have been randomly teleported to various places in the Gods Continent by the teleportation formation, but at this time, those ghosts and necromancers also hid in the undead world through the portal they opened among. As for the random teleportation array that was originally arranged, it was originally a one-off, so after it played a role and teleported these undead creatures away, it was naturally destroyed. At this time, I saw the area that was originally covered with endless negative energy. At this time, all the power disappeared completely, and except for these negative energies that disappeared completely, those who were originally in this area The undead mage and the undead creatures also disappeared without a trace at this time, which suddenly made these gods and gods who were facing the enemy all of a sudden go crazy. They themselves have prepared for such a long time, dispatched troops, and transported a large amount of logistics materials to stock up here. The purpose is to spend a huge price and completely eliminate these undead creatures. But what they never expected was that at this time they were clearly prepared, but the decisive battle was over before it came. How could they accept it? What makes them extremely regrettable is that the countless people in the original hundreds of areas were all eroded by negative energy and transformed into undead creatures. How about disappearing without a trace in a short period of time? It''s just obvious that no one can explain their doubts at this time. So at this moment, I can only look at a piece of gray land and fall into confusion. Before this area, it has been eroded by huge negative energy, so that at this time, the entire area has no grass. After all, where the negative energy is located, the vitality of all living things will be taken away. Not only the creatures living in this area, even the vitality of those plants will be taken away. At this time, in the entire area, all the flowers, plants and trees are not left in the slightest. The place directly looked bare and very ugly. Before, a large amount of energy was absorbed by those undead creatures, and then the rest was used for the consumption of the teleportation formation, so that there was no negative energy in the entire area. But at this time, in this area, there are still some black beams of light that are still stubbornly transporting negative energy. At this time, the role of those undead creatures has disappeared. At this time, the coalition forces of the gods did not dare to be careless, and quickly purified the energy nodes in the surrounding areas, and finally this area was no longer visible. of negative energy. At this time, after all the energy nodes have been purified, all the energy in the entire area has been converted into negative energy, so that it has been completely absorbed, and it has completely become an energy. desert. But at this time, with all the energy nodes being purified, and the pure energy being transmitted from these energy nodes, this area began to gradually have energy. Although it is relatively thin, as these energy nodes have been transmitting energy at this time, it will not take too long, and it will naturally slowly return to the previous level. As for the gray land in this area, no one can do anything about it at this time, they can only abandon it. Maybe after a few years, this area will recover again, and then it will become It looks green. Originally, these gods cooperated sincerely to fight against these undead creatures, but at this time, no matter whether they were undead creatures or necromancers, they had all disappeared without a trace. It can only be that they each lead their subordinates back to their respective homes. And these people don''t know that at this time, all the undead creatures in the huge area were randomly transmitted by the random transmission formation. A figure then appeared in some places. Some appear in cities, some appear in wilderness, and some appear in some rural villages and towns. It is no surprise that these undead creatures appeared. When they saw some lives around them, they were not polite and directly attacked. After these powerful undead creatures launched their attacks, they suddenly caused a huge lethality. Especially in those rural villages and towns, when facing these undead creatures, they basically have no resistance. As long as they are killed or injured by them at this time, the curse of the ghost race will also disappear. They will follow them like a shadow, directly transforming them into undead creatures forcibly, and immediately pulled up teams in these areas. Besides these rural villages and towns, the undead creatures in small and medium-sized cities at this time are even more simple and rude. After all, they appeared directly in the busy city, and the place they entered was full of traces of creatures. So at this time, they did not hesitate to directly develop the attack, and suddenly a street, a street of people was directly affected by the curse, making them directly become undead creatures. At this time, the whole city seemed to be in a panic. Although these cities have their own garrisons, in the face of this undead creature knowledge, if there is no angel''s kiss to protect them, even if some undead creatures are killed at this time, as long as If they were injured or died in battle, they themselves would become one of the undead creatures. Not only did this situation not be alleviated in the slightest, but it became more and more serious. In the end, when all the people in the entire city were killed or injured, these undead creatures easily pulled up a huge team. You must know that before, when the energy in the entire area was about to be exhausted, Merlin and the others had already stopped letting the undead tyrant continue to summon more undead creatures, and the remaining ones were all promoted. On top of gold. Even in the gold level, it is at least above the fifth level of gold. Except for these huge numbers of gold levels, the rest are all legends. Under the situation of the demigod level, these undead creatures When they were directly teleported to various areas, they caused huge damage all at once. Even if they went to an area alone at this time, but at this moment, when ordinary people face the existence of this level, there is no one at all. way. Even these undead creatures were directly beheaded when they launched an attack, but once someone is attacked by them at this time, the other party will directly transform into an undead creature. Down, like a virus, it is spreading rapidly. So much so that at this time, there is no way to contain this situation, and it will spread and expand rapidly. Unless all the people who have come into contact with the undead creatures are killed at that time, otherwise, this change will continue. Small cities don''t have enough power to deal with these undead creatures, even those big cities, because when they suddenly encounter these undead creatures attacking for a while, they have no defense at all, and these undead creatures suddenly cause A lot of damage was done. When the reaction came, there were already a large number of casualties, causing a large number of undead creatures in the city to start wreaking havoc there, causing chaos in the city. Although it is said that these undead creatures were quickly killed, the consequences of the dead ones are naturally difficult to eliminate. Especially in the previous period, some people were eroded, but it was not the case that it would directly erupt in the first place. Some people thought that after the undead creatures were dealt with, there would be no problems, and these people were injured as a result. Afterwards, they left separately, and then they were directly distorted and transformed. When the undead creatures began to attack the surrounding people wantonly, causing these people to act secretly in secret, a large number of people were directly polluted by them. When people discovered it, it was already unsustainable. These are just caused by ordinary undead creatures. At this time, those legendary and demigod-level undead creatures already possessed their own wisdom, and no longer acted at will like other walking dead, so at this time, they When doing things, there are certain regulations, and you don''t act recklessly. So at this time, when they were walking in one place, they scratched some people at will, or poured their blood into some well water or rivers, and then made a large number of people drink the water, directly Infected by the curse. Although this kind of curse is very thin, it will not be like being directly injured or killed, it will quickly and directly transform it into a walking dead, but because these curses are very thin, it will not be immediate, but will be slow With the onset of the attack slowly, it is even more difficult to guard against. "Why are you still alive?" At this time, in the East Fourth District, on a busy street, a woman dressed in rags and with a miserable face looked at the surrounding figures with happy smiles, her face was full of resentment color. When seeing these people, it muttered to itself at this time, and there was an invisible cold air spreading in all directions on its body, but the strange thing was that when this woman stood here, people around But you can''t see its existence at all. "Why are you still alive after I die? Why don''t you die!" Thinking that I am dead, but these people around me are still alive, especially when I was alive, I suffered so much suffering, and at this time, the expressions of these people I saw were very happy, and even more so. It was because it filled its heart with unspeakable jealousy. I saw only this woman''s eyes turned red, and the next moment a huge cold air centered on it and spread in all directions. As for those people who were walking on the street, when they felt the chill at this time, they subconsciously tightened their clothes and looked up at the sky. There was clearly a big sun at this time, but at this time they These people felt very cold, which really made them very puzzled. But at this time, these people didn''t think much about it. They lived in this area at this time. At this time, they had no worries about food and clothing, and everyone lived very happily. Moreover, the East Fourth District is already in a closed state at this time, and they are no longer in contact with the outside world. These people are all living in this area of ??the East Fourth District. At this time, only other people in the East Fourth District can go. City. So for them, there is no concept of foreign enemies at all. After all, in their impression, the Destruction Knight who destroyed the Holy See is invincible at this time, so who would dare to run over to provoke them without eyes? "I''m dead, why are you still alive? Die, die for me!" At this moment on the street, the woman''s face was distorted, and then she laughed wantonly. At this time, following her wanton laugh, the pedestrians passing by at this time, although they could not hear its voice, their faces were pale at this time, and their expressions showed pain at this time. After all, at this time, the attack released by this woman is directly aimed at the soul. At this time, these ordinary people, even if they have a certain number of people, can''t resist the existence of this level. "Presumptuous!" Just when the woman let go of her hands, she suddenly heard a majestic scolding sound, and the next moment, she saw a golden ray shining in the sky above the city, just like the sun shining. Seeing the woman on the street let out a scream, and then disappeared without a trace. And being shrouded by this golden light, those ordinary civilians who seemed very cold at the time only felt lazy all over their bodies at this moment. He didn''t know at all whether he had already passed by the gate of hell. Destroy the Holy See, there is a temple in every city! In each temple, there is at least one priest sitting in secret, and these priests are basically people from the Daluo and Yu tribes. Under such circumstances, at this time, this ghost came directly to this area, wantonly wanting to harvest the lives of these people around, but it was very unlucky, because in this city, it was a feather People of the clan, so at this time it has not been able to do anything, and it has been purified by this clan. This female ghost has actually reached the level of the golden peak, only one step away from the legend, but at this time, the person of the feather clan it is facing is actually only a high-level gold. There is a certain gap, but when this feathered person attacked him, this female ghost did not form any resistance at all, and was directly purified with ease. The reason for this is only because the Yu family is born with the ability of the light system. In essence, the powers of the two are opposed to each other. He couldn''t do anything, so he was killed directly. "How could such a powerful ghost suddenly appear in the city?" Although it is said that this ghost was easily purified, but at this time, the face of this feather clan in the temple couldn''t help showing doubts. After all, this area is already under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, and the entire East Fourth District is completely disconnected from other areas. It stands to reason that at this time the border area is guarded by those knights who destroy the Holy See. As for In the sky above the entire area, there is a protective formation, which directly covers the entire East Fourth District, this situation should not have happened. Fearing that something might go wrong, the Yu Clan man took out a stone at this time, only to see that on this stone, after he sent a little power into it, a virtual picture appeared on the stone, and at this time another person was Quietly waiting for his report. "Tie Da Zhongcheng slaughtered a ghost at the peak gold level. I hope that on the side of the city of destruction, pay attention to see if there are any abnormalities in other cities!" At this time, after quickly reporting his findings, this member of the Yu clan quietly waited for the orders given to him by the City of Destruction. "The center of destruction has received reports that undead creatures are rampant in many cities within the scope of the destruction of the Holy See, but the local guardian priests have completely solved it, so don''t worry too much about it, and pay close attention to each area. Undead creatures that may appear, especially those villages and towns, if there is an unexpected situation, report it as soon as possible and solve it!" At this time, that side also explained in detail the situation of each city in the destruction of the Holy See for the first time. Didn''t communicate too much. At this time, after knowing the information they wanted to know and reporting the information they had in their hands at the same time, the two directly disconnected. At this time, the face of the priest of the Yu clan showed a pensive look. He thought that the appearance of ghosts on his side was just a special event, but now naturally, if the center of destruction said that similar situations occurred in other cities, then Obviously this is no accident at all. At this time, there was a sense of urgency in his heart. Once there were undead creatures in the city, he would be able to sense them immediately. Time will be a great disaster. Fortunately, the destruction of the Holy See has a unique set of contact methods, so in the case of priests testifying in various regions, even those villages and towns are not without the slightest protection. But even so, at this time, he still summoned the priests in his own temple and sent them to the villages and towns to check. If there is any abnormality, let them report as soon as possible. If an undead creature is found, it must be dealt with directly at the first time, and everyone''s life must be guaranteed. Because of its strong control over the Fourth East District at this time, at this time, the Holy See of Destruction has already extended its tentacles to all aspects. So that if there are undead lives at this time, they will be dealt with as early as the first time they are discovered, so these undead creatures have not been able to make any waves on the side of the East Fourth District. As for the neighbors next to the East Fourth District, the East Third District has been completely occupied by the people of the Gaoshan tribe at this time. Now that the people of the Gaoshan tribe have recovered their vitality, they are all very powerful. So much so that at this time, the number of them is not very large, so the city is not as many as imagined, so most of these people live together, when these undead creatures are directly transmitted to a When they were in this area, they were shocked to find that the cities of these Gaoshan people were not as easy to invade as they imagined. Because there are basically no ordinary people among the Gaoshan tribe, when these undead creatures attack at this time, they are directly besieged by the Gaoshan tribe, so that they basically do not cause much consequence and are directly resolved Lost. Compared to the situation in other regions, there are still many situations similar to the situation in East Fourth District and East Third District at this time. It''s like Yingyingluo''s parish. Although she has been promoted to the main **** at this time, she still has a clone in this parish at this time, especially as the king of the Great Qin Empire. The control of the region is even more unparalleled. Therefore, as soon as these undead creatures were discovered, various special agencies of the entire Great Qin Empire were directly mobilized to strangle them. Therefore, although some casualties were caused in the initial stage of encountering these undead creatures, the situation of quickly exterminating them , and did not cause too serious consequences. And at this time on Longdao, at this time in the past, the Great Elder of Longdao has been enjoying the coolness under the tree outside his small wooden house. He who was lying leisurely on the deck chair to enjoy the coolness suddenly felt a An aura that does not belong to the dragon clan descended on the Dragon Island, especially when he sensed that aura of death, it made him extremely disgusted. And these undead creatures that came over did not do anything, nor were they seen by any dragon clan. At this time, the great elder of the dragon had a thought, and all these aliens that appeared on Dragon Island were directly killed by him. It was easily solved. As an old dragon who has lived for an unknown amount of time, the Great Elder of the Dragon Island is invincible on the Dragon Island at this time. Even if some veteran gods from above the astral world descended, when facing him, they dare not say that they can win for sure. So at this moment, with him sitting here, any undead creatures will be useless when they come here. Even when some Necromancers like Merlin and the others, or the ghost kings of the six ghost races descended, the result was the same. Compared to the Great Elder of Longdao, he simply and neatly dealt with these undead creatures that descended. At this time, in the offshore area not far from Long Island, the place where the mermaid clan is located at this time, Canaan, who was taking a nap at this time, felt a disgusting aura, and couldn''t help but wake up from his deep sleep. Woke up. Sensing Canaan''s awakening, Shana, who was originally in another palace, hurried over to pay her respects at this time. In the past, although the mermaid clan was said to be the co-lord of the sea area, after all, there were always those Naga who came to make trouble, in fact, their life was not peaceful. But since the return of Canaan, with the existence of this old ancestor, the surrounding Naga were directly suppressed by him, and now there is no other biological sense in the offshore area and people and aliens are against each other, so Sarah Na finally had a deep understanding of the majesty of the mermaid queen. At this time, Canaan had no intention of explaining to Shana at all. After glancing at her, Canaan''s figure disappeared in the palace the next moment, and then reappeared, already on the sea. In the sky. At this time, under Canaan''s gaze, only the sky above the sea area was visible. At this time, a smear of darkness appeared, and at this time, it could be seen with the naked eye that this smear of darkness was still spreading towards all directions in the sea. "The power of death!" At this time, seeing this black aura, which was constantly spreading, Canaan couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face. After all, as the former mermaid queen, for Canaan, she is no stranger to the power of death. The reason why the power of death appears in the sea area is because before, a demigod-level undead creature fell into the sea area, and then this undead creature directly killed the fish and shrimps that it encountered around it. Under the condition of infection, as these fishes and shrimps continued to spread in all directions, the various marine creatures they encountered were also eroded by them, resulting in this time, these marine creatures , was directly distorted and transformed into a member of the undead creatures. And it is expanding rapidly at this time, so that in the eyes of Canaan, these blacks are constantly spreading in all directions at this time. If we wait for a while longer, I''m afraid that the whole ocean will become a jeopardy by then. Seeing this situation, Canaan snorted coldly at this time, and then saw her raise her hand, and then the sea water in the black surrounding area poured back, covering the entire darkness. After the rumbling sound, the next moment this Some sea water completely merged with the entire darkness, and then the entire blackness was completely submerged. "The Lord of Death has completely fallen, how can there be such a strong power of death?" At this time, Canaan couldn''t help showing doubts in his eyes. After all, she saw the Lord of Death fall in front of her with her own eyes at that time. For so many years, on the Continent of the Gods, there has never been a death god, especially the authority of death, which has been controlled by Emperor Styx. Occupied, under such circumstances, logically speaking, there should not be an owner of the power of death. "That guy Styx, let him guard the death godhead, he can''t stand it!" Knowing that at this time, something unexpected must have happened on the Continent of the Gods, and Canaan couldn''t help complaining at this time. In her opinion, Emperor Styx is a waste. After all, at the beginning, that one let Styx guard the godhead of death, but in the end the godhead of death was directly lost in his hands. Finally, out of helplessness, he could only separate part of the authority of death from the rules of death and allow himself to occupy it. In this way, even if death-type gods appear later, when the power of death is not perfect enough, there is no way to be promoted to the level of dominance. In this case, the threat to death will be greatly increased reduce. After all, no one would want to see the Lord of Death reappear on the Continent of the Gods. However, she thought that since Emperor Styx took over the power of death, there would basically be no death-type gods on the continent of the gods. What she never expected was that after so many years, she would still be among the gods. The power of death is seen on the continent of God. Although it was said that the force of death that invaded the sea was easily eliminated, at this time, Canaanjia was more worried about what happened on the land of the gods? "Meet the ancestors!" And after a while, Shana finally appeared on the surface of the sea. After seeing Canaan, she quickly came to Canaan''s side, only to see her frowning, with a displeased expression on her face. At this moment, he was out of breath and didn''t dare to say anything more. Especially just now, how could she not notice the earth-shattering movement? It was precisely because of Canaan''s move and the huge momentum that made her quickly lock onto Canaan''s location and come over. "Check on the Continent of the Gods to see if anything has happened during this period of time. I want to know everything big and small." At this time, Canaan was not polite. Although in the past, she basically ignored the affairs of the mermaid clan, but now, when it is obvious that something serious has happened, she can only let Sha Na used all the intelligence forces of the mermaid clan to investigate various situations in the entire world of the gods. After all, at this time, she has already retreated to the second line, so Shana can only do this at this time. Hearing what Canaan said, Shana was stunned. But seeing Canaan''s serious expression, she knew that something must have happened, so that her ancestors always looked like this. So she nodded and didn''t say much, but quickly used the intelligence network of the mermaid clan and started to inquire about the important things that happened in the land of the gods during this period of time. Because they have been living in the ocean for a long time, unless they pay special attention, otherwise, their news is actually relatively lagging. Even if the matter of the ghost domain of the dead has been raging in the Gods Continent, several years have passed, and even the expansion of the ghosts and ghosts has passed for several months, nearly a year. But on their side, they didn''t receive any news without taking the initiative to investigate. And the root cause is mainly because of these things. For them, they have no immediate interests. In normal times, they collect a little information and store it, and then send it to the Mermaid Palace after a period of time. In, as inventory only. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Death pantheon Chapter 1075 Death Pantheon The so-called one stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves. After many necromancers directly activated the random teleportation formation, and then sent all the undead creatures randomly into various areas of the Gods Continent, there are countless areas at this time, and none of them can survive. . Immediately, they will be invaded by these undead creatures from time to time. These undead creatures are very powerful in themselves, and in addition to their individual power, the more important thing is that as long as they are killed or injured by them, they will directly encounter the invasion of the ghost race curse Under the pressure, they can pull up a huge team in minutes. So much so that when facing these undead creatures, everyone seemed very devastated. Like before, its okay to face these undead creatures all the time. They have a certain degree of defense, especially when they have an angels kiss in their hands. Even when facing these undead creatures, there is no need to worry. Will be affected by these curses. But the worst thing is that in the past, there was no border with these undead creatures at all. Now when facing these undead creatures, they don''t know the details of each other at all, and they don''t even have any way to deal with them. Suddenly, when encountering them all at once, without being able to take effective precautions, these undead creatures directly polluted a large number of people, causing them to pull up a huge team. Then it began to spread in all directions, and when a large number of villages, towns, and small cities were all breached, the number of undead creatures suddenly increased. When such a huge undead creature gathers together, it has formed an undead. Even when regular troops are sent to fight, it may not be easy to solve it. You must know that in the past, there were hundreds of areas where the creatures were directly eroded by negative energy, and each area itself was extremely vast, so there were at least hundreds of billions, or even tens of thousands of people living on it. million people. One can imagine how huge the number of these hundreds of regions is. In addition to these local creatures, which were directly eroded and transformed, there were also some undead creatures summoned by the undead tyrant. Even though some of them had been killed earlier, there are still a lot of them left. Even though there are so many areas in the Gods Continent, and such a huge number is directly transferred to each area at this time, the entire Gods Continent has been plunged into the flames of war. In fact, at this time, in addition to the various regions of the Continent of the Gods, there are also a large number of undead creatures falling directly from the sky at this time in the outer domains, the kingdoms of gods and gods. However, because the divine kingdom of the gods has protection on the periphery, these undead creatures cannot be said to directly enter the interior of the opponent''s divine kingdom. And these undead creatures that fell from the sky, when they fell into the sky above the kingdom of these gods, they were immediately eliminated, so they did not cause any effect. However, apart from the kingdoms of the gods in the outer domain that were not violated, at this time, there were still a large number of undead creatures that were directly transported into the worlds of each plane at random. It is like rain falling. In these plane worlds, the people who live in them are not too powerful. Under such circumstances, these undead creatures are like ducks in water, killing a large number of people, and then pulling up a group of undead creatures. Under the circumstances of the entire team, countless plane worlds suffered disaster at once. It''s just that at this time, when facing these undead creatures, they can be said to be unresponsive every day, and the earth is not working, and there is even no one to ask for help. "I actually ran there. I should say that you are lucky? Or is it bad luck?" At this time, Xu Luo, who was in his kingdom of God, opened his eyes and sensed the intrusion of a different kind in his area, and he sensed it immediately. In that plane world belt, after so many years at this time, all the broken plane worlds have merged into one. At this time, the entire plane world, the periphery has been receiving the power of the abyss, so it directly communicates with the star world. isolated on top. And Xu Luo''s avatar has been staying in the situation, making Xu Luo the only **** in that world at this time. There, the creatures of the abyss and the creatures of the entire plane world have been fighting, and the power level of the two has been improving. But what Xu Luo never imagined was that the entire area was surrounded by abyssal power all the time, so it was completely isolated. However, under such circumstances, those undead creatures that were randomly transmitted could actually directly enter the area. Among them, it was beyond his expectation. But if this is the reason, these undead creatures should be very lucky. With such a small chance, they can all be sent to that plane world. But they are also very unfortunate, because the place where these undead creatures descended is in that bright world, and the whole place is shrouded in light power. So these undead creatures did nothing, and were directly purified by the surrounding bright energy, and their powerful power was directly wiped out. So that such a powerful undead creature was purified to death without doing anything. The reason for this is that the light force has sensed the existence of the death force, so it purifies it spontaneously, so that it basically does not need to do too many things, and it will be purified abruptly. As for this matter, Xu Luo just paid a little attention to it, and then took his attention back. This is just a trivial matter, and it is not worth paying too much effort for it. At this time, it has entered the final stage of its induction, and then these undead creatures will wreak havoc on the entire continent of the gods. At that time, it will cause headaches for countless areas on the continent of the gods. And the angel kisses I have accumulated in my hands will also usher in a big surge, and there will be a lot of demand, and I can take advantage of this time to make a lot of money. But at this time, Xu Luo''s mind was not on the fact that he was about to make a fortune, but fell into deep thought. Because judging from the corner of the future I have seen, after this incident subsides, a powerful **** system will appear on the continent of the gods, and it will even change the existing structure of gods. It is what he cares most about. After all, the emergence of a powerful **** system will directly change the existing pattern. This kind of change will be earth-shattering! On the Continent of the Gods, there are thousands of gods, but not every **** can create their own **** system. Similar to the light **** system created by the Lord of Light, the dark **** system created by Emperor Styx, etc., all belong to the extremely powerful **** system on the continent of the gods. Except for these well-known top-level gods, most of them are just small things, and the whole gods are nothing more than three or two big cats and kittens. In addition to the gods created by these top gods, some have enough qualifications to create their own gods, but they may not be willing to do so, basically they are all lone rangers. Similar to the **** of time and the **** of space, this kind of supreme existence, if they want, can create a top-level consciousness casually, but they did not do so, similar to Xu Luo''s predecessor, The previous God of Destruction was also able to create his own Destruction God System, but he didn''t do that either, and he was always alone. Like Yingluo, she created a new priesthood and godhood. In fact, since she achieved the position of the main god, she also has enough qualifications to create her own **** system. As long as someone follows the path of the Valkyrie, they will automatically join Yingluo''s command and let her rule. This is not a matter of willingness or unwillingness, but as the main **** of this pantheon, she has already mastered the main authority of this pantheon. Under such circumstances, as long as you take the path under the command of the main god, then when the time comes, you will inevitably be directly under its jurisdiction. Like those gods of the light department, at the beginning, they were naturally unwilling to be governed by the ruler of light. But when they walk the path of the light system, they have naturally become members of the light system, so what if they are willing or not? As the main **** of the light **** system, the light ruler has supreme authority over these gods, and can decide their life and death at will. Under the circumstances, even if they are reluctant, they must obey his orders. This is a **** The majesty possessed by the main god. At this time, Xu Luo knew very well that what he saw from that corner of the future, there would be an extra powerful **** system on the continent of the gods, which would change the current situation . At this time, he naturally has to make sufficient preparations in advance. After all, when these guys are promoted to the star realm, the entire world of the gods will become extremely lively, and the movement caused by that time will be worse than his own. To be even bigger. At this time, in each area, countless undead creatures, like mushrooms after a spring rain, were directly inexplicably and randomly teleported, and all places suffered directly. The entire continent of the gods is divided into four regions, and apart from these four regions, each region is divided into large and small regions. In these areas, there are a large number of cities all over them. Under such circumstances, at this time, these areas were suddenly transported by undead creatures randomly to break the peace of the past. The strength of these undead creatures is too strong, and they are not only powerful in themselves, but also because of the fusion of the curse ability possessed by the ghost race. Under such circumstances, if they are touched, touched, and killed by them, they will become new undead creatures Under the circumstances of the creatures, at this time, all places were attacked by these undead creatures. Those giant cities, big cities and the like are okay, because they have strong guards, so even if these undead creatures go in, although it will cause a certain amount of commotion, they will be dealt with directly in a short period of time. Lost. However, those small and medium-sized cities, especially villages and towns, basically have no protective force at this time, and there is no effective resistance at all in the face of this knowledge of undead creatures. The result is an area, an area is directly extinct, and all the people are transformed into undead creatures, which immediately makes them pull up a team one by one. In addition to these regular cities, in fact, many areas belong to the tribal nomadic era at this time. There are no cities or the like in these places. They basically form tribes one by one. At this time, when facing these undead creatures that suddenly appeared, these tribes handled it relatively well. Because when they sensed the appearance of these undead creatures, the strong death power made them extremely uncomfortable, so they paid attention to it immediately. Afterwards, all the inside information came out, and it was resolved. Although some tribes were weak, so they suffered heavy losses in the face of legendary demigod-level undead creatures, but they still solved them after all, and did not let these undead creatures continue to wreak havoc. On the Continent of the Gods, there are countless ethnic groups living. Except for those large ethnic groups that are similar to humans, orcs, etc., the number of many ethnic groups is actually not very large. These ethnic groups basically live in their respective regions and rarely communicate with the outside world. At this time, they were suddenly attacked by these undead creatures. At the beginning, they were really shocked, but after they got rid of these undead creatures, afterward, except for those tribesmen who remembered the death In addition, the following basically did not have much impact on their lives. Even at this time, at the junction of the western region and the southern region, when facing these undead creatures that suddenly appeared at this time, only one group was seen, watching them curiously. Although it is said that this undead creature suddenly appeared with the power of the golden peak, even his sudden appearance at this time caused a lot of damage to this group, but unexpectedly, this group After being injured, they were not directly transformed into walking dead by the influence of the cursed power like other people. Instead, they directly dealt with this undead creature like a normal person, and the next moment they returned to a peaceful life. own life. This is a group of handsome men and beautiful women. At this time, this group is hiding in a small valley that is indifferent to the world. There is an energy protection in the sky above the entire valley, completely covering their tracks. Worried about being disturbed by the outside world. Although seeing the arrival of the undead creatures at this time made them have some doubts, after the zombies solved it, basically there was no big problem. This is where the night race lives, and the night race is considered a semi-undead creature, so at this time, the curse carried by the undead creature is no problem for these night race, so it is naturally ignored by them Lost. Ethnic groups similar to the Night Clan, in countless areas, also occur from time to time at this time. Many ethnic groups with a small number of people basically choose to retreat to a certain area at this time, living their small lives without contending with the world. And the undead creatures that suddenly appeared at this time still disrupted their original rhythm of life. But even so, after these undead creatures are dealt with, they will have nothing to do with them later. On the contrary, in those prosperous areas, cities are lined up on the entire land, so that under the dense population of these cities, once undead creatures come to the past, a large number of people will be directly infected. These cities in history suffered huge casualties. On the contrary, these places where only one ethnic group lives, the land is vast and sparsely populated, and the living population is far less than imagined, so that even if they encounter these undead creatures, they will not have any harm. Too big a consequence. Actually, at this time, many people dont know that apart from these intelligent creatures, there are some ethnic groups in the wild that have even greater influence. After all, at this time, in addition to these intelligent creatures, there are a large number of fierce beasts, monsters and other creatures in each area. And at this time, when those undead creatures will appear anywhere immediately, out of the desire for flesh and blood, even when facing these monsters, fierce beasts and other creatures, they will not be soft in the slightest , will attack directly, immediately causing a large number of beasts to be directly infiltrated by them, turning them into undead creatures. It''s just that at this time, no one has discovered these situations, and no one has gone to solve them. At this time, these undead beasts are spreading wildly in the wild. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, each area is already in a state of desperation. With the snow in front of the door, even my own area is already difficult to control. How can there be any idle thoughts to deal with the wasteland? What about these ferocious beasts in the suburbs, and monsters? It was at this time that Xu Luo''s business really exploded. After all, in the previous period, although the gods were said to be big customers, these customers were a little monotonous after all. After they bought these angel kisses, they would not make another purchase for a period of time after all. . Therefore, when Xu Luo was in front of him, the stock was cleared a little slowly, but at this time, with the land of the gods, various regions were directly invaded, and at this time, as long as the gods had a certain connection, they would all look for it. Come up, want to buy from Xu Luo. Even at this time, some gods have completely become second-hand dealers at this time. After all, some weak gods have no qualifications at this time, and they have no way to come to the city of liberty. At this time, they can only spend more money. to buy from other deities. So at this time, after they bought these angel kisses from Xu Luo, they returned to their own area and sold them to some neighbors around them at a high price, so as to earn the difference from the price. Nowadays, every **** has a great demand for angel kisses, so at this time, there is no need to worry about sales. At this time, some people naturally moved their minds. After obtaining the angel kiss, they wanted to analyze and study the angel kiss and reverse the formula of the angel kiss. What made them scratch their heads was that even a god-level alchemist could not reverse the formula of the angel''s kiss. After spending countless energy and materials, and also failing, these gods could only give up this idea in the end. As early as the beginning, Xu Luo naturally knew that when he made a lot of money, others would naturally be jealous when they saw him making a fortune. So in the past few years, when the formula had already been protected, it was naturally impossible for these people to obtain the formula by reverse derivation. What''s more, the formula of the Angel''s Kiss was directly deduced by Xu Luo using the deduction system. In fact, with the addition of his own destructive divine power, even if they completely reversed the formula, when the time comes As long as Xu Luo doesn''t cooperate, they can''t make an angel''s kiss either. This is the reason why Xu Luo is so confident and bold to sell the angel''s kiss everywhere. Since the angel''s kiss cannot be reversed, so that at this time, it can only be purchased from Xu Luo, all the gods have already accepted their fate at this time. At this time, they can only honestly buy a large amount of Angel Kiss, and then clear those undead creatures in their area. After all, at this time, the source of the undead creatures has been completely solved. At this time, they only need to solve these undead creatures scattered everywhere to solve this crisis. And if they hesitate a little at this time, when the undead creatures continue to wreak havoc, more and more people will die. For any god, it is not allowed to have a large number of casualties within its jurisdiction . Regardless of whether the person who died was his own believer or not, if the person who died was his own believer, it meant that he had directly lost his believer, which would make him receive less and less power of faith in the following time. Even if you are not your own believer, it means that if you lose a potential believer, it will even hit the remaining believers and affect the spread of your belief. Since a **** can''t even protect these people in his own territory, how can he attract other believers to believe in him? Because of the situation related to their own vital interests, the gods at this time are not hiding and choking like they used to be, and they are all showing incomparable generosity. As a result, at this time, after taking out all the things at the bottom of the box, these undead creatures in their area were dealt with very quickly. It''s just that although at this time, they quickly eliminated these undead creatures in each area, but at this time, the undead creatures were scattered in countless areas throughout the Gods Continent, and they appeared randomly in various places, so that It is completely unpredictable. Many times, the gourd is pressed and the gourd is pressed. One side has just been solved, and other problems have broken out on the other side. At this time, the troops under the command of the gods can only be exhausted. Powerful gods naturally don''t have these problems. At this time, these gods only need to stick to their own territory. And those weak gods, at this time, even completely lay flat. With their own strength, they have no way to protect their own area, so they are directly declared out at this time. On the contrary, it is those gods who are not high or low. At this time, they should say that they are strong, but they have not been able to completely protect their entire area. But lets say they are weak, at this time they are constantly fighting there, making them the main force to buy Angels Kiss. Although it is said that a single person cannot buy many of these gods, but because they are the most numerous on the Continent of the Gods, when you buy one after another, the amount needed will be more at once. up. But I have to mention that now that they have the angel''s kiss in their hands, they no longer worry about the curse on these undead creatures, which immediately makes it easier for them to kill these undead creatures. The disasters caused by these undead creatures in each area were slowly suppressed. It''s just that the shuffling this time is very thorough. At this time, a large number of gods with weak strength were directly eliminated, and at the same time there were many ordinary beings. In the case of direct death in this incident, the direct or indirect economic losses caused are incalculable, but at this time No one has paid attention to the economic loss. At this time, so many areas are directly affected, and the death toll is so many that in each area, at this time, only a large number of corpses are seen directly in remote places. It was piled up like a hill, and then burned black, thick smoke billowed up, and the smell of meat could be smelled from a long distance away. Its just that its the undead creatures that caused all this peeing. They are just some dead things, so even if these many creatures are killed, the sin will not fall on them at this time. Even at this time, many people don''t even know that the necromancer who drives these undead creatures to do all this at this time is not affected at all at this time. Even at this time, they who are hiding in the world of the undead are in the state of cultivation one by one. And in the process of their cultivation, what no one knows at this time is that as those undead creatures are raging outside at this time, after killing a large number of living beings, their strength also follows the growth of these undead creatures. Fighting directly raises all boats, there is no need for them to practice hard, and their own strength will naturally increase. Especially those like Merlin, Edes, and Moro, who had already reached the level of demigods, were pushed to the peak level of demigods one after another at this time. Only one more step is needed to directly reach the level of the gods, but at this time, these necromancers feel that it is not the time yet, so they suppress their own power one by one. And Merlin and the others are suppressing their own strength at this time, preventing themselves from making a breakthrough. At this time, in this world of undead, at this time, other necromancers are also getting huge benefits at this time. , One by one, their strengths began to improve by leaps and bounds. Originally, they were at the gold level, but at this time they directly entered the legendary level, and they were originally legendary, and at this time they also entered the level of demigods. Even ordinary demigods at the time are firmly climbing towards the peak of demigods at this time, and as time goes by, their strength is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, people who reached the peak level of demigods began to suppress their own strength at this time, so as not to make breakthroughs in advance during this process and break their original plan. Merlin and the other necromancers are very clear. At this time, they have been in a state of being beaten by everyone in the entire world of gods, especially because they have done such an extreme thing this time, causing countless gods to directly Falling, directly or indirectly, caused many gods to suffer losses. At this time, if they dare to be promoted to gods, there will definitely be powerful gods who will directly destroy them. The reason why no gods made a move at this time was simply because they were hiding in the ghost realm of the dead at the beginning, so those people couldn''t find a chance to make a move. Then they hid directly in the world of the undead, so the other party didn''t know their existence at all. But if they directly ignite the divine fire to become gods, then it will be like a torch in the dark night, which is tantamount to clearly telling the other party, I am here, come and kill me. So what if they become gods? People at the level of gods, in front of the other party, will be nothing more than being crushed to death. So at this time, the fire of ambition burning in their hearts is telling them at this time that they must suppress their own strength at this time, and wait for other necromancers to improve their strength, and then all of them, all necromancers, will ignite the divine fire together , In the case of becoming a god, a main **** was elected at that time, and then a **** system of the undead would be established exclusively for them. The so-called main **** is not just the realm of the main **** level, but can also be regarded as the main **** in a **** system. At this time, the world of the gods is using the hands of Merlin and the necromancers to clear the huge number of creatures on the continent of the gods and reduce their own load. Therefore, when they did this, they were actually favored by the world of the gods, so that after killing so many creatures, not only did they not receive any punishment, but every time they killed a part of the creatures , under the circumstances that they can get certain benefits themselves, their strength will directly increase and become stronger and stronger. Even at this time, Merlin could clearly feel that his original strength was actually a bit vain. But at this time, I forcibly suppressed my own strength and prevented myself from improving. At this time, I can clearly feel that the unknown power pouring into my body at this time is currently transforming my body. Let his foundation become more stable, so that at this time, he no longer has the faint feeling of breaking through. Merlin, who had known this for a long time, didn''t show any politeness at all at this time. Instead, he directly and calmly absorbed this power, making himself even stronger. Once they are promoted to become aunts, their foundation will be directly fixed at that time, and they will become as strong as they are, which is naturally the best. It seems that at this time, these necromancers have all reached the peak level of demigods, but in fact, Merlin is very clear that he, Eds, and Moro, the three who first reached the peak level of demigods, at this time In fact, the benefits obtained are the greatest. Although at this time, their realm has not been improved in the slightest, but at this moment, under the baptism of this unknown force, their foundation is more stable at this time, which naturally makes their strength also in this place. During the process, the improvement is carried out all the time. However, because they are Necromancers, there is no conflict of interest at all at this time, and even as grasshoppers on a rope, the stronger they are at this time, the more benefits they will have for their **** system. Every now and then one of them just keeps their head down to improve their own strength. In the past, when they wanted to improve their strength, they always wanted to improve the strength of the undead creatures under them. At that time, they would use the undead creatures to feed themselves back. Under such circumstances, as long as they find suitable resources and methods, after quickly cultivating some powerful undead creatures, they can also use the help of these undead creatures to quickly improve their strength. But today, these undead creatures under their command have already been promoted to the level of the peak demigod by them, and they cannot continue to improve. If these undead creatures continue to improve and directly reach the epic level, they may not be able to control the undead creatures at this level when they are only at the demigod level. Even at this time, there is no need for these undead creatures to help oneself improve. At this time, there is endless energy directly pouring into their bodies, and under the condition of constantly transforming themselves, their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, since self-cultivation can quickly improve one''s strength, why do you need to use the hands of these undead creatures to improve yourself? At this time, as long as you directly upgrade to the epic level, the undead creatures under your hands will no longer be subject to the slightest restrictions, and you can upgrade as you like. At this time, these necromancers seem to be constantly improving their strength. In fact, at this time, they have been silently paying attention to the situation on the continent of the gods through their own methods. And at this time, when I saw that on the Continent of the Gods, they were directly harmed by those undead creatures that were randomly sent to various areas, making the areas and cities in a mess, but also let them, the undead mages I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion. Once upon a time, when they were in front of the forces under the command of the gods, they could only be driven away, and they didn''t even dare to enter the city at all. They could only be in the wilderness, lonely graves and mass graves. place to inhabit. Now, in the past, the existence that seemed to be completely untouchable in the past, but now when faced with their attacks, they are in a hurry, and even directly messed up by them at this time, they are directly devastated, so that they have suffered huge losses. Although at this time, many of the undead creatures under their hands were directly killed, but at this time these necromancers didn''t care at all. After all, such a large number of undead creatures were randomly sent to various areas before, and the ones that appeared at this time are just a part of them. At that time, if all these undead creatures come out, they will startle these people. What''s more, it seems that at this time, they will get rid of the undead creatures one by one, but you must know that the appearance of an undead creature is often accompanied by the surrounding creatures in an area that are also affected by it. , so that the loss in the entire area is also very huge. At this time, they are only paying one undead creature as the price, but they can easily send away hundreds of people in an area, which is naturally very cost-effective for them. So at this time, for these undead mages, they only need to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, let these undead creatures, in each area, carry out scourges everywhere, so that they can absorb more energy at that time, this is enough up. As for other losses and the like, they already knew when these undead creatures were randomly transmitted to various areas at the beginning. These undead are bound to be unstoppable from time to time, and they were supposed to be beheaded by the gods and allied forces. The purpose is to disrupt the situation in the entire continent of the gods. Now that their purpose has been achieved, as for the others, why bother so much. If undead creatures are needed, with their current strength, they can easily create a natural disaster of the undead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1076： already doomed ending Chapter 1076 The doomed ending The scourge of undead creatures, this time, has attracted the attention of countless large and small forces on the continent of the gods. Even many mysterious ethnic groups that were originally hidden from the world, at this time, they sent envoys to each area to inquire about news. But the worst losses were cities. These cities are extremely prosperous, and when they live together in the city, many ethnic groups live together, and fish and dragons are mixed together. But it is precisely because of the huge flow of people in each city and the large number of residents living in it that these undead creatures have caused huge casualties all at once after they appeared. Especially in the face of these undead creatures, directly causing the opponent to pollute a large number of people, and then turn them into undead creatures again, which immediately caused a lot of trouble in various places. Although there are some people who purchased Angel Kiss directly from Xu Luo without hesitation, you must know that they want to distribute all the Angel Kiss to each city, and in the hands of all personnel, it will be possible for them to fight against the undead. In society, it is simply impossible to take out the angel''s kiss in the first place. On the one hand, they don''t have that much financial resources, on the other hand, they don''t have that long time to complete this matter quickly. If you want everyone to be equipped with angel kisses, even true gods and powerful gods at the king level may not be able to do such a thing, let alone ordinary gods and true gods. Especially these existences can occupy multiple cities. It is conceivable that the strength they control is naturally not a small number. And at this time, after they bought the angel kiss, how can they distribute the angel kiss to everyone? The appearance of undead creatures is completely random, and no one can predict their appearance in advance. They may appear in a wilderness, or they may appear directly in a certain family''s home. Such situations have long been common. Once it appears directly in someone''s house, there is basically no luck at that time. The whole family may be killed and then turned into a member of the walking dead. At this time, although it is said that a large number of undead creatures are directly killed every day, and then all these corpses are taken outside the city for incineration, but in fact, although a large number of undead creatures are killed, there are new ones added every day. The number of undead creatures is also increasing all the time. As a result, although various regions have been fighting against these undead creatures, everything they have done at this time is like a useless effort, and they have not been able to completely solve the scourge of these undead creatures. But despite this, Xu Luo is also very clear that with these powerful forces at this time, after the undead creatures dispatched from the undead ghosts are dealt with, the ones that are subsequently polluted by them, because the time is still short , and the strength is not very strong, without this source of undead creatures, it is relatively easier to deal with it. So those ordinary undead creatures only need a certain amount of time to completely eliminate them. The most urgent task this time is to get rid of those special undead creatures. After all, these special undead creatures, on the one hand, carry curses on their bodies, which will corrode any person or thing they come into contact with. In addition to these, it is also because of the strength of these undead creatures, so as long as they appear in any place at this time, unless they have already started to take precautions, or they are very unlucky and directly descend on a strong person before. Otherwise, when these undead creatures have no one to contend with, in fact, once they appear, it will inevitably lead to a complete panic in the area. Cause a lot of damage. These are still those big cities. And if it is those small cities or towns, the situation is even worse. At this time, the gods and gods only have energy to take care of the cities they are in. At this time, they completely abandoned the surrounding small cities and towns. As a result, a large number of undead creatures were raging there at this time, and one village after another or each town was completely empty at this time, and no one existed at all. The reason for this is that after all the people in these small towns and small villages were polluted and became undead creatures, these undead creatures gathered together in a mighty way, forming a tide of undead, and then moved towards Those nearby cities gathered together and wanted to attack them. At this time, in Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, the inventory that had been accumulated in various warehouses was quickly cleared at this time. After all, at this time, in addition to selling a large number of angel kisses, he actually has a lot of magic weapons, and at this time he also started to clear out his inventory. In the past, Xu Luo directly regarded these things as the existence of the bottom of the box. At this time, a large number of people entered the City of Liberty and purchased from him. In addition to the angel kiss, there is also the magic cannon. Sales, of course, are the best. Replenishment needs to be done all the time, so that in his divine kingdom, those engineering bugs can only work overtime. In the following time, Xu Luo put some of the things that he thought could be taken out in the store at this time, and after being noticed by these gods, the sales suddenly increased. The reason for this is that for Xu Luo, there is no need to continue to hide these things at this time. Even if other gods get this thing, there is no threat to themselves at that time, even if the other party takes it, so what? But precisely because of Xu Luo''s support, although the price is very high at this time, but the Angel Kiss, combined with the magic cannon and many magic weapons, when facing these undead creatures, It really played a big role. As a result, the losses of these gods have been greatly reduced, so even though they have paid a huge price, as long as they have money in their hands in the future, they will spare no effort to continue to buy in Xu Luo''s shop and put a lot of things Hoard in your own hands. After Xu Luo got the money, he naturally didn''t choose to hoard it at all, and was actively doing his own thing at this time. As for the Zerg in his kingdom of God, they seemed very leisurely at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was completely lying down. After all, at this time, his Zerg was basically improving in the real world. At this time, the Kingdom of God is just pretending. If this is the case, why waste these resources on these Zergs? At this time, in addition to using up the summoning places in the altars of each unit every day, in the following time, he let these Zergs wander in his kingdom of God. He still controls his own **** body more and understands the law of destruction. At this time, he knows that if he wants to promote the law of destruction to become a law of destruction, he still needs to integrate with the law at that time. His understanding of the law has already reached 100%, but at this time the degree of integration has not been significantly improved. Although the degree of fusion is not high, it does not mean that you cannot start to attack the main **** level, but if the degree of fusion reaches 100%, it means that when you are promoted, you can reach the sky in one step, directly cross the realm of the **** king, and reach the peak of the **** king level, and then directly start promotion. In this way, the speed will be extremely fast, so what if someone comes to stop me? When I complete the advanced step quickly, it will be too late to stop me. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, after selling these angelic kisses and a large number of magic weapons, the large sum of money obtained can be used on the Zergs like himself, and the strength of the Zergs can be used. greatly improved. But at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t do this, but volatilized all the money and bought a lot of basic materials. At this time, these basic materials were basically hoarded in the Holy See of Destruction, so that at this time, a city was specially built in the Holy See of Destruction to store these materials. Fortunately, there are space spells, so the warehouse looks very small on the outside, but with the huge internal space, it can barely hold these hoarded materials. This natural disaster of the undead is actually a protracted war, which will last for many years. Xu Luo, who had already anticipated all this at this time, naturally had to start making preparations early. Although it is said that when the opponent expands, it will basically not have a big impact on oneself, but it is better to plan ahead than to be unprepared when encountering an impact. What''s more, even though the raging undead creatures had nothing to do with him at this time, it didn''t affect Xu Luo''s ability to take advantage of this opportunity to earn enough benefits. So at this moment, I should hoard some more basic materials. After the big construction, after selling these things, my assets will be directly searched up. Such a good thing, I cant find such a good thing with a lantern. At this time, the Continent of the Gods is in chaos, and the connection between the various regions is equivalent to being broken at this time. The markets that used to be extremely prosperous in the past are empty at this time. Especially the owners of those shops, when there were not many customers at this time, they couldn''t help but sigh. If there were no customers, they would all have to go to drink the northwest wind if there was no business. And it is precisely because of the influence of the undead creatures at this time that when there are no customers at this time, some small-cost merchants can''t hold on at all at this time, they can only choose to cut prices and promote, and clear out the goods in their hands as soon as possible . Because there are some things that cannot be left in their own hands for a long time, and they don''t have the capital to keep the goods in their hands. Without customers, there is no money to turn themselves around. Once the capital chain is broken, it will be time to wait. There is only one way for them to go bankrupt. Under such circumstances, at this time Xu Luo''s subordinates have changed their appearance. At this time, they have been sweeping the goods in the hands of these ordinary merchants in countless areas and markets throughout the Gods Continent, and they are Stock up all of them. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo basically invested all the money from selling the angel''s kiss and a large amount of magic weapons. But because he knew how the future development would change, Xu Luo didn''t feel distressed at all when he had enough confidence in his heart when he was doing this. At this time, I paid a huge price and did this at a huge cost, but in the later time, I just waited for a while, and then I could get three to five times the return, which was enough. It seems that the return of three to five times is very inconspicuous. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s Angel Kiss can be exchanged for tens of thousands of times in return, and three to five times is not worth mentioning at all. But for Xu Luo, Angel Kiss is nothing more than a small fight. The reason why there is such a huge multiplier increase is only because the cost price is very low at the beginning. At this time, he mentioned directly increasing his assets by three or five times, based on the fact that he sold the angel kisses that had been hoarded at this time, and under the condition of expanding his wealth by tens of thousands of times, in On this basis, it has been increased by three or five times. One can imagine what kind of terrifying number this is? Xu Luo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let himself double his wealth time and time again, and only after he had obtained a large amount of resources would he promote himself to these Zergs. In this way, if you don''t lack the power of faith, even if you don''t have suitable materials in your hands, you can improve your Zerg race, but when you have endless power of faith, even if you are It is more than enough to make a wish directly to become a main **** or even a master, so it is not a problem for these Zergs to improve themselves. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to make a lot of money, so he has been making arrangements all the time. In fact, Xu Luo''s so-called layout at this time does not have any technical content. The reason why he can do this is just relying on the huge amount of funds he owns and the situation of the intelligence network that he has obtained from the beginning. Only then did he have the courage to do this. Because I already knew the hole cards from the beginning, so I can do this naturally if I have enough confidence and a lot of funds under the situation that I can make a profit without losing money. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than directly using capital to leverage capital. In fact, the situation on the Continent of the Gods has fallen into the right track at this time. At this time, Xu Luo basically turned his attention back to the Hope Star. After all, at this time, I don''t need to let myself deal with the affairs on the continent of the gods. At this time, I only need to follow the steps and sell my angel kisses and magic weapons. It has nothing to do with itself. In such a situation, you only need to let the people under your own handle it, and it is simply not his turn to come forward in person. So at this time, Xu Luo directly retracted his consciousness to the Hope Star, because at this moment he finally needed to put on the agenda a matter that had been prepared for a long time. After all, at the beginning, when a different world like the orc world was discovered, there was already a development plan at that time. But the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes. No one expected that in the following time, he would help Yingman choose promotion, and was invaded by the nether world, so that the development of the orc world had long been directly blocked. Stranded. Now that everything has basically come to an end, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to ignore such a different world, so at this time, he finally made up his mind and started to develop the entire orc world. Actually, at this time, Xu Luo was also very curious about how the leisure he had done at the beginning had reached now. After all, he was a grandfather once before, and he followed that half-orc to help him grow up. At this time, he was also very curious, what kind of situation did this half-orc boy achieve? In fact, at this time, the Hope Star is also changing with each passing day. As a large number of people gather directly above the Hope Star, at the same time, the changes in the Hope Star and the bright area of ????the Nether World have been happening from time to time. When a large number of people come to invest, the changes are naturally incalculable. But for Xu Luo, this is naturally a good thing, because with a large number of people directly coming to invest on Hope Star, those people on Hope Star have found their own jobs one by one. At the same time, with their income also rising, it didn''t take too long for Xu Luo to bring them to live a good life. Especially at this time, with the welfare system released by Xu Luo for the local residents on the Hope Star, a large number of wandering people are directly attracted at this time, and they choose to settle on the Hope Star. Time to hope that the housing prices on the stars also began to skyrocket. Besides, at this time, some ordinary civilians have a certain amount of practice time in their hands every month. At this time, some people start to pay high prices to buy the practice time in their hands. So that even if they don''t have any jobs at this time, they can live a good life just by selling practice time. However, for Xu Luo, he gave them the training time to improve their strength. If someone sells the training time at this time, it will mean that he himself chooses to give up the cultivation path. Xu Luo would not interfere too much with the other party''s own decision. But obviously, such a person will never get further support from Xu Luo in the future. Even if they got the baptism of the law in the doomsday world, they actually have good talents. If they embark on the road of cultivation, they will be able to surpass others in the initial stage, but even so, Xu Luo will never Make an exception because of these people. The area of ??light in the nether world has expanded a lot compared to the beginning, especially when there are a large number of people in this area, constantly trying their best to hunt and kill some undead creatures around them Under the circumstances, this pace has been accelerated even more. As for those fireflies, Xu Luo doesn''t need to pay too much attention to them at this time. There are a large number of mayflies, and under the condition of crazily absorbing energy in the dark area, the collected energy is transported into the Stored in the creeper, and then transported to the fireflies by the creeper to provide them with the necessary consumption, it is like a perpetual motion machine, allowing these fireflies to continuously sway a large amount of water in the sky. The power of light, so that at this time, the power of light in the light area is getting stronger and stronger. And at this time, with the extremely dense energy in the entire bright area, the huge light ball above the head, which is like a small sun, is constantly raising its height at this time. It''s just because the change in height is extremely slow, so at this time, no one has noticed this change at all. In fact, at this time, the expansion of the light area itself means that the huge light sphere is raising its own height. This is achieved by raising its own height and bringing more areas under its control. purpose of improvement. And this time in the dark area, Huang Ming is also constantly fighting. At this time, with him killing a large number of undead creatures and obtaining a large number of energy cores, he can be regarded as a fish in water in the dark area. After all, after having a lot of money, even if he can only return to the bright area on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, if he needs something, he can find other people at that time, and then let others bring it for him , he only needs to pay a certain errand fee to get what he wants. In the past, with Huang Ming''s strength, it was simply not enough to live so easily in the dark area. But the situation at this time is completely different. The reason for this is that at this time, Huang Ming has reshaped his foundation through evolutionary crystallization, making his body more suitable for the Xianqin spell. At this time, the Xianqin spell he cast , There is no repulsive effect between him and him, so when he uses the magic of heaven and earth, the power is so powerful that when the undead creatures of the same level are in front of him, they have no backhand power at all. In addition, at this time in the world of the gods, Huang Ming also took the time to let himself ignite the divine fire, and under the circumstances of becoming a god, he had already completed the process of igniting the divine fire without making a sound, and then he was promoted. On the continent of the gods. And when he ignited the divine fire to become a god, and passed through those younger brothers who he accepted under the umbrella before him, those younger brothers had already ignited the divine fire and became the gods. On the road of true God. After Huang Ming became a true god, he discovered that the path he walked as a true **** was completely different from other gods. But at this time, Huang Ming didn''t know at all that the reason why he had such a change was actually because behind the scenes, Xian Qin Faling tampered with him, which made him have this change. But at this time, when he went directly to the sky and became a true god, he in the real world naturally realized the power of the domain. Although he had already advanced to the legendary level earlier, but after all, he did not comprehend the power of his own domain. At this time, after he was promoted to the true **** level in the world of gods, he mastered the power of law , so that he in the real world can also use the laws he has mastered, and after he has the power of the domain all of a sudden, his strength is further improved. In addition to this situation, the more important thing is that the genius land treasure that Federer took out earlier is to directly strengthen the understanding of the law and can strengthen the strength of his own domain. After using it, It also made his field improve a lot at once. So much so that at this time, although he has not yet reached the peak of legend, in terms of combat effectiveness, there are few opponents at the legendary level. Even when facing those undead creatures at the level of gods, he didn''t take them seriously, so he naturally made him feel like a fish in water in the dark area at this time. Moreover, he has a big killer like the violent sun in his hand, which can directly target these undead creatures, even when facing the attack of a large number of undead creatures, Huang Ming doesn''t need to worry at all at this time Under the circumstances, there is no need to take care of so much at this time. Many times, Huang Ming deliberately wandered around in the dark area, and after attracting a large number of undead creatures around him, he eliminated them in one fell swoop, allowing him to accumulate a lot of merit in a short period of time. After all, he has never forgotten that he is still a body of guilt at this time. Although from the beginning, he did not take his identity as a body of guilt in his eyes, but at this moment in this Within the area, Huang Ming still clearly felt the trouble that this identity brought to him at this time. After all, if at this time, if he does not have the identity of wearing a sinful body, he can be like other people. At that time, he will not have to wait until the first and fifteenth day of the new year to enter and exit, and then carry out certain supplies. Especially at this time, he often heard the name of the training room being mentioned. Knowing that the training room can quickly improve his strength when he is practicing, it made him envious and jealous. But at this time, he is not qualified to leave the Netherworld at all. No matter what the situation in the training room is at this time, he is not qualified to leave at all to have some experience. Xu Luo didn''t think about building the training room in the bright area to earn money from these people. However, later on, he dismissed his idea. At this time, above the Hope Star, there were already practice rooms in each city. It is completely wrong to build again in this area at this time. unnecessary. What''s more, at this time, if a practice room is built here, it will indeed be more convenient for these people, and this bright area will indeed be developed, but it will be extremely unfavorable for the development of Hope Star. And now that I am in this area, without building a training room, when they need to use the training room, they can only leave the bright area and enter the cities, which will naturally promote the development of the cities. development among. After all, when entering the cities of Hope Star and practicing in each practice room, after the practice, it is not possible to leave in a hurry, right? At that time, as long as there is a certain consumption behavior in the city, it will naturally make a certain contribution and strengthen the construction of Hope Star. Maybe not every time there will be consumption behavior, but even if it is only once or twice, it means that a certain contribution has been made, so the calculation made by Xu Luo at this time is worth it. At this time, on Hope Star, all the energy was collected by Xu Luo, but because of the local residents of Hope Star, Xu Luo has been allocating a certain amount of time for them to practice on a monthly basis. Time has been sold, but there are also some people who directly choose to use up the training time and enter the training room to experience. In fact, there are still some people who are directly impacted by the energy and use the abilities they have mastered. To wake up. The reason why these people enter the practice room to experience it is only because they heard people say that when their bodies are nourished with energy, they will prolong their lives, so some people want to experience it. The result is that because their bodies have been baptized by the law, they are extremely sensitive to energy, and their talents far exceed others when practicing. So in the training room, when there is a lot of energy to baptize them, after these people spontaneously perform the breathing technique, their strength will suddenly increase by leaps and bounds. Later, some people even withstood this kind of stimulation, and as a result, they awakened their abilities on the spot, which immediately added more members to Xu Jun''s ability troop. In the process of cultivation, from time to time some people, for various reasons, directly lead to the awakening of their own abilities. At this time, the number of soldiers with abilities under Xu Luo''s command is increasing. And at this time, compared to the first batch of members, these supernatural fighters are more fortunate. Because at this time, Xu Luo has far more resources at his disposal than before, and he spared no effort in cultivating them. It is conceivable that by the time these people graduate, their achievements will naturally be higher than those of the first batch of people. At this time, Xu Luo also has certain incentives for these people. As long as the best performers among them, Xu Luo will directly reward them with a real dragon fruit at that time, the stimulation for them is still not small . Especially after these people knew the specific function of the real dragon fruit, it made these people go crazy. After all, as long as you take the real dragon fruit, you can directly reshape your foundation at that time, and if you consolidate your foundation, you can go further. What''s more, even if you don''t use it at this time, you can still sell the real dragon fruit go. Living on Hope Star, if at this time, they don''t know what a real dragon fruit is, then it''s a waste of time. After all, at this time, the real dragon fruit is above the star of hope, but it has a very high degree of topicality. In itself, many people just want to compete for the quota of the real dragon fruit, so they travel thousands of miles, from one planet to another, to the hope star, into the dark area, and then fight there, just to let themselves be able to seize it. To the first place in a month, then get the reward of real dragon fruit. And at this time, they don''t need to compete with others for life and death at all, they just need to perform well in the training camp, and if they become the number one on the monthly list, they can directly get a real dragon fruit Under the circumstances, everyone at this time was naturally very pleasantly surprised. After all, at this time, no matter whether you use the real dragon fruit yourself to directly enhance your own background, or sell the real dragon fruit in exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources at that time, it can directly improve your own strength. How can we not be crazy about it? After arousing the fighting spirit of these people casually, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to them at this time. In itself, he has a lot of things to be busy with, and only occasionally when he has time, he will take a look at the progress of these practitioners. And these people, after their own strength has improved, combined with their own rounds, their combat effectiveness is even more powerful. What Xu Luo never imagined was that when people from other planets and other civilizations came all the way to Hope Star, the people from Xuantian Realm also drove away from Broken Starlink. come over. After all, these people used to practice in different worlds before, and now they discover the Nether World above Hope Star, especially when they find out that there is a meritorious competition here, which makes Xuantian Realm even more so. Some of them were extremely curious. Especially those sword cultivators, after discovering such a good thing, they are all eager to try at this time. The Xuantian Realm has entered its twilight years, so the whole world actually seems a little lifeless, but now that they have broken free from the cage and come to a new world, everyone is very excited at this time. But in the past, when entering a different world, when people of the same realm found themselves facing them, they had almost no strong resistance. For these young people in the Xuantian Realm, it was really is very dissatisfied. But now that there is such a competition on the discovery of the Hope Star, at this time they are not only here for the real dragon fruit, but also for fame, taking all the people around them as their own stepping stones. So at this time, each of them had a clue in their hearts, and they all came towards the direction of Hope Star. As for these people, at this time Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone. After all, after these people come, especially when they have strong combat power, when they enter the dark area and fight with undead creatures, it will be beneficial to him at that time. How could it be possible to refuse the arrival of these people? The more people enter the dark area, after killing those undead creatures and plundering their energy cores, the benefits for the entire light area will naturally be huge. At this time, Xu Luo is going to use this method to advance step by step, so that the area of ????the bright area becomes larger and larger. At that time, the entire area of ??light will continue to expand, and the surrounding undead creatures will be eradicated all the time, so when the time comes, it will naturally make itself expand, and there will not be too much damage at all. resistance. At this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to waste a single soldier, and he can directly eradicate the undead creatures in the entire area. As for those main god-level existences, they are being guarded by top powerhouses on their side at this time. For Xu Luo, even if he does not intervene in this matter, it is already on the right track. What''s more, at this time, those Zergs of mine are still shooting and killing all those powerful beings in each area. At this time, the rhythm of the entire area has actually fallen within the scope of his control . And at this time, what is the cost Xu Luo paid? Apart from the practice room he built, which he can directly use meritorious service to enter, nothing else actually has anything to do with him. Because at this time, those people used energy cores and meritorious deeds to trade with each other, which was a spontaneous behavior between them. At this time, Xu Luo did not spend a penny in the process, and his own cost Naturally it is not high. But no matter whether his own cost is high or not, for Xu Luo at this time, it is already extremely satisfying to achieve this level. Next, I just need to wait silently. When the situation in this area will continue to change, if those main god-level existences do not take action at this time, what awaits them will be that the Nether World will be destroyed bit by bit. Cannibalize points, and this process will be irreversible. As early as the beginning, if the top powerhouses in the Nether World didn''t make a move, they were already doomed to be in poverty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1077： Orcs are never slaves! Chapter 1077 Orcs will never be slaves! After all, at this time, as the size of the light area becomes larger and more light energy is spread in it, even if the Nether World wants to counterattack, the further you go to the back, the more energy accumulated in this area. In many cases, when you want to make a move, the resistance you will face will naturally increase. Take the time to pay attention to the changes in the light area. At this time, in the dark area, Xiao Ting has been fighting there. At this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to pay attention to it, because after a period of fighting, Xiao Ting has gotten used to this rhythm at this time, and her control over her own power at this time is not as good as it was at the beginning. rise. At the same time, in the dark area, as they continued to fight with the surrounding undead creatures, in order to maintain their own state, Xiao Ting has always been holding the sword in one hand and holding the sword tightly in the other hand. An energy core absorbs its power and supplements her own consumption. She doesn''t know that at this time, the power of that **** crystal in her body is also being released continuously, and then absorbed by herself As a result, her strength is also rapidly improving at this time. But Xiao Ting, who is capable of killing at this time, has already forgotten all this. At this time, she was only in the dark area, happily killing the undead creatures she saw around her. In the past, she was a big star, attracting everyone''s attention. When she was in front of her parents, she was a good girl. These things like fighting can be described as deviant, and they have nothing to do with her, and naturally they don''t. Possibly let her touch it all. And at this moment, I have already got rid of the shackles of my parents, and even the shackles of the glamorous halo of my big star. At this moment, I can finally live for myself, so at this time, in the dark area When fighting, she seemed extremely happy. Battles have always improved people tremendously, especially the battle of life and death, which makes people grow extremely fast. In the dark area at this time, especially when she knew that Xu Luo was no longer by her side to pay attention silently, although Xiao Ting said that she was unscrupulously killing the undead creatures around her, in fact, at this time, she was still very capable. Proper, after all, if you are careless, if you encounter a large number of undead creatures in the biosphere, or encounter those powerful undead creatures, you will only have a dead end. "Ninth again!" At this time, she opened her personal assistant, and seeing her points ranking this month, Xiao Ting couldn''t help muttering. Earlier, she was already ranked ninth, but after this period of fighting, she had obviously killed a large number of undead creatures, but what she never expected was that she thought His name would move up one or two places, but what he never expected was that he was still in ninth place. And at this time, she looked at the points of the eighth and tenth places on the list, and found that the gap between the eighth place and herself had widened slightly. On the contrary, it is the tenth place behind. At this time, it is very close to my own points. If I relax at this time, it is entirely possible that I will be directly replaced by the opponent. Thinking of this, she didn''t care about continuing to rest, and started to fight. However, Xiao Ting actually understands that the reason for this is that although she said that she killed a large number of undead creatures at this time, in the process of counting, the undead creatures she killed were basically all It only counts as one point, so naturally it is more disadvantaged. But at this time, he only uses the legendary power of his body, and most of the things he can kill are legendary and gold-level undead creatures. Although with her current strength, when facing the god-level undead creatures, as long as they are not those at the peak of the gods, she can also win at this time. But the problem is that killing the god-level undead creatures is time-consuming and labor-intensive. When a lot of power is wasted at that time, it will affect the efficiency of killing the spirit creatures. So at this time, she is basically looking for these legendary, gold-level existences. But because only one point is counted, on the one hand, the speed cannot be increased when killing, and on the other hand, the points cannot be raised. After all, at this time, people only need to easily kill the gods, and if the undead creatures at the true **** level are easily killed, then the points will be able to jump up a lot at once. Its just that Xiao Ting also knows that at this moment, the limit of her own strength is already here. It is impossible for him or her to let herself take risks and take risks in order to gain points and rankings. So at this moment, all she can do is to kill those undead creatures as much as possible to increase her points. However, from the very beginning, Xiao Ting never thought of reaching the first place, because she knew very well how fierce the competition for the first place was. At this time, many people were secretly hiding, and they didn''t make any effort at all. They just wanted to sprint at the end of the month, break other people''s cognition in one fell swoop, and forcefully climb to the top, so as to seize the real dragon fruit. Similar things, she has seen many times these days, and she has long been familiar with them. At this time, only Xiao Ting''s figure was seen, walking quickly in this dark area, and then she appeared beside a wandering undead creature, and then swung the long sword in her hand, and neatly smashed this wandering creature After the undead creature was dealt with, she directly picked up the fallen energy core. The next moment her figure disappeared, and she continued to look for a suitable target. At this time, she is no longer the big star who is popular among thousands of people. At this time, it is believed that she is an elite fighter who has experienced many battles. After all, she has been staying in the dark area for a long time, fighting to the death. At this time, her combat experience has improved a lot. After all, after experiencing many life-and-death crises, if there is no improvement, it is really a waste of energy in her life. At this time, there are still many people like Xiao Ting in this dark area. After all, at this time, even if they cannot get the first place, they are not eligible to be assigned to the real dragon fruit, but at this time, they only need to If they enter the top ten rankings, they can be assigned certain merits at that time, which is still very attractive to them. After all, meritorious deeds are the trading currency in the bright area at this time, and besides this function, the more important thing is that under the condition that meritorious deeds can be exchanged for the cultivation qualifications in the training room at a low price, one by one has experienced the training in the training room. After gaining the effect of cultivation, he was even more enthusiastic, thinking about accumulating more meritorious deeds, and then applying for a longer period of time, so that his strength could improve by leaps and bounds. These people have never thought about spending Origin Stones to experience this kind of experience, because at this time, if Origin Stones are used to spend, the amount that will be consumed at that time will be a huge number. Relatively speaking, at this time they feel that it is most cost-effective to kill these undead creatures in the dark area with their own strength in exchange for meritorious service, and then exchange the meritorious service for the training time in the training room. At this time, the criminals sent from one planet to another were still being transported. After these people are sent into the light area, they will be branded individually. After summarizing their files, they will be directly thrown into the dark area, leaving them to fend for themselves. Although these people are not cheaters like Huang Ming, but at this time these people come from different civilizations, or have different crimes, and their strengths are also different at this time. Some people were killed by undead creatures without being able to survive half a month in the dark area, but there were also some people who survived the initial period and began to adapt to the dark area. After living, as they started to fight, they immediately acquired a large number of energy cores and meritorious deeds. In the following time, they were in the bright area on the first and fifteenth day of the new year. Get up and running. After all, in the bright area, although it is not like in the real world, everything is available, but most of the things for eating, drinking, and entertainment are basically complete. At this time, some people like them can indeed It''s time to relax. And at this time the world of Ascaran. In the world of Ascalan, the orcs rule the entire world. But apart from these orcs, in the world of Ascalan, the most numerous are those half-orcs. In the past, these half-orcs were basically vassals of each orc tribe. Every time a battle occurs, these half-orcs are basically the first group of people who are driven to charge, and they suffer heavy losses every time. But these half-orcs, although they say they are very dissatisfied, but they do not have enough strength to resist the rule of these orcs, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have in their hearts, they are helpless. But this kind of dissatisfaction has been accumulated generation after generation. Under such circumstances, hatred is simply impossible to eliminate, it is just hidden deep in the bottom of my heart, and it will naturally erupt directly after a suitable opportunity. And no one thought that the outbreak of half-orcs would appear in the royal tiger family. As a royal creature, the tiger man''s strength is naturally very terrifying. In the entire world of Ascalan, the strength of the tiger people is obvious to all. But what no one expected was that the first large-scale riot of the half-orcs actually occurred in the tiger tribe. And when these half-orcs of the tiger people rioted, they even caused heavy losses to these tiger people, so that they were unable to chase these half-orcs later, which directly made a huge joke. The reason for this is that no one thought that there was a young boy among the tiger people who deliberately lurks in the tribe, but has been secretly hooking up with those half-orcs who have been oppressed for a long time. And these half-orcs were very dissatisfied with the tiger tribe after being connected by this young tiger man. They quickly surrounded this young tiger man and half-orc, and after a series of lurking, Under the situation of silently accumulating strength, when they exploded their strength for the first time, it was naturally shocking. And this young man named Hu Li, after connecting these half-orcs in series, directly turned back to the king''s court of the tiger people. Although they said that they were chased and killed by the tiger tribe, but they also have strong strength, even when facing the tiger tribe, they are still able to do a job with ease. And in the process of fleeing, more and more half-orcs who have been oppressed for a long time joined their camp, making their momentum more and more powerful. When it got to the end, even the tiger tribe was unwilling to continue chasing and killing them. Because the number of these half-orcs is already very large at this time, and there are strong half-orcs among them. Under the situation of secretly escorting them, even some traditional orcs like them may not be able to please. , can only watch them disappear directly. Then, what no one expected was that under the circumstances of leading so many half-orcs, this half-orc tiger man directly led these half-orcs to form a tribe that belonged exclusively to half-orcs. This scene naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many pure-blooded orcs. Then the surrounding orc tribes who had no hatred for them half-orcs also began to attack them in anger. But at this time, there are already a large number of half-orcs gathered in this half-orc tribe, and there are not only the number of people here, but also a large number of strong people, so that they can deal with the attacks of these orc tribes . You must know that half-orc warriors are born warriors. Although they say that their bloodlines are not pure, they are far from as bad as imagined when they gather a variety of different bloodlines one by one. There are even some half-orcs whose talent is actually much higher than that of pure-blooded orcs. It''s just that the discrimination of pure-blooded orcs against half-orcs has always existed naturally, so they are not taken seriously at all. As a result, when these pure-blooded orcs attacked them, they realized that they had far underestimated the strength of these half-orcs. It never occurred to me that among the half-orcs, there are also real top-level powerhouses who can compete head-on with them. After withstood the pressure of these orcs at this time, this tribe of half-orcs immediately stood in Aspen. In the Karan world. But at this time, with the establishment of the half-orc tribe, at this time, for the other tribes, those bullied half-orcs, it is like a benchmark, which makes them yearn for it. However, because a large number of half-orcs escaped, at this time, none of the orcs were left behind. Naturally, these remaining half-orcs were strictly guarded, and they were not allowed to escape directly, even under the circumstances of killing a large number of half-orcs. , Dispelled the remaining half-orcs from wanting to escape. Its just that these orcs dont know that what they did at this time deepened the hatred between them and these half-orcs, and at the same time, it also made them yearn for the half-orc tribe even more at this time. Even if they directly strictly forbid these half-orcs from escaping at this time, there are still some half-orcs who will flee desperately and join the half-orc tribe as long as they find a chance at this time, so that this half-orc tribe The name is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of people is also increasing, and it suddenly becomes a top power, catching up with the power of the royal family. This is any orc group, which was unimaginable at the beginning. As Huli, a half-orc of the tiger tribe, occupied a corner directly on the Ascaran continent, and then faced the oppression of some surrounding orc tribes, they already had a certain degree of resistance at this time. Immediately after the strength, when they faced the bullying of these orcs, they no longer accepted it like they used to, but dared to resist. In the past, these half-orcs were basically attached to each orc tribe, so when they were in the tribe, all the orcs were the superior rulers, and they were the slaves of each other. The reason for this is that their life and death are in the hands of others, and anyone who dares to resist will be killed directly, so no matter how much dissatisfaction there is, it can only be hidden deep in their hearts, but now The situation is completely different from before. Now they have their own tribe, and they no longer have to look at other people''s faces like they used to when they were in the orc tribes. So at this moment, a large half-orc tribe is united as one, each of them is fighting for their own future, fighting for their own descendants, the centripetal force of these half-orcs is very strong. At this time, they are united as one, fighting together, under the pressure from other pure-blooded orc tribes around. It is naturally not that easy to completely occupy a foothold on the continent of Ascalan. Especially for those orc tribes, these half-orcs are completely traitors and betrayers. Therefore, when looking at them, it is naturally like seeing a thorn in the flesh, a thorn in the flesh, wishing to get rid of them and then quickly. Just because at this time, the entire half-orc tribe is very large, not to mention the large number of people. At this time, among the half-orcs, there are also many top powerhouses among them, and the surrounding orc tribes are not willing to shoot the first bird. After all, at this time, although for these pure-blooded orc tribes, if they are willing, they can pay a certain price and get rid of these half-orcs, but if they do this, they will definitely be punished. Such a huge loss is naturally something they are unwilling to face. No one is a fool. If they pay a huge price to get rid of these half-orcs at this time, and then lose their troops, then other orc tribes will naturally take the opportunity to attack them when they are weak. . At that time, it will be nothing more than making wedding dresses for others. At this time, although all the pure-blooded orc tribes have a common interest, they all want to get rid of these half-orcs, but they are unwilling to shoot the first bird and let themselves be the first one to strike. The result is that the orc tribes are constantly arguing at this time, and they have been negotiating over issues such as who will send how many soldiers, who will send how much food, and luggage. As a result, the half-orc tribes have completely established their foothold, and they still haven''t discussed a specific result here. But at this time, Hu Li led many half-orc tribes and began to attack the surrounding areas. Although they were unwilling to completely tear their faces with those orc tribes at this time, and had a decisive battle with each other, but at this time they were It was the half-orcs who had been secretly taking refuge in them. At the same time, some of the top experts were directly recommended to form their own hunting team, and began to hunt everywhere in the mountains and forests. After hunting the surrounding ferocious beasts and the like, they feed on the blood of these ferocious beasts, so that these orc warriors can have enough food. At the same time, these half-orc warriors quickly became stronger through the method Xu Luo taught them to absorb blood from the flesh. It was precisely because of Xu Luo''s influence that they changed so quickly at this time. So much so that at this time, Huli directly pulled up a team that belonged to him alone. Although Huli was not the most powerful in this half-orc tribe, but at this time because of his unique personality He is so charming that everyone around him is directly gathered by his side. At this time, Hu Li came up with the method of absorbing blood energy to strengthen his body, which made these half-orcs have their own cultivation methods. Orcs and half-orcs are their own blood for cultivation, so the stronger the blood, the stronger their own power will naturally be when the time comes. So the method Professor Xu Luo gave him is naturally a powerful technique for these half-orcs, and it is also a god-defying skill that allows them to quickly bridge the gap with the orc tribe. At this time, the orc tribes around have been arguing. At this time, these half-orcs happily started to kill the surrounding beasts, and then absorbed the energy and blood of the beasts to strengthen their own strength. As for this time, they already have a half-orc army that belongs to them alone. Half-orcs themselves are born warriors, they are huge in number, and they are not afraid of death. In the old days, big and small battles were basically for these half-orcs to charge forward, so war was no stranger to them. At this time, they have formed their own fighting force, and at the same time they are fighting to protect their homeland. At this time, the loyalty of these half-orc warriors to their tribe is naturally conceivable. Especially now that they have a way to enhance qi and blood and let them use it, at this time they just casually pulled up an elite army. In this half-orc tribe, there are many veteran half-orc warriors who have experienced many battles. Although these veteran warriors are no longer alive at this time, their combat effectiveness is naturally far inferior to that at their peak. But the most important thing for these people is the experience they have. At this time, when they are directly passed on to these new fighters, their strength is steadily improving. And the tiger force whose blood has been awakened naturally became very powerful at this time, especially when Xu Luo was attached to the worker bee and guided him secretly, at this time he had already learned By various means, one''s own strength has been growing all the time. Although it is not possible to get closer to those veteran powerhouses, he is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Especially at this time, when they have already played the banner of half-orcs, under the oppression of many orc tribes, under the pressure, they directly set up this large tribe without being directly shattered. For some half-orcs, it is especially meaningful. So at this time, many half-orcs have worked hard to leave the orc tribe where they were originally, and came towards them. In addition to these, there were actually some half-orcs who were not accepted by orcs. So they don''t even have the qualifications to attach to those large orc tribes. As a result, these half-orcs could only gather together by themselves to form a small tribe. These small half-orc tribes can be said to be parents who do not love their mothers. There are basically a dozen, dozens, or hundreds of small orc tribes like this. Then they supported each other''s difficult survivors. At this time, knowing that the large half-orc tribe established by Huli began to gather those surrounding half-orc tribes, at this time these small half-orc tribes The tribes, one by one, began to drag their families and want to go to them. In an era of tribes that had almost no planting and lived purely on hunting, it was difficult for these small half-orc tribes to feed the population of the entire tribe when they basically did not have too much strength. So at this time, if there are large tribes willing to accept them, they will naturally not refuse at this time. As a result, at this time, countless people have been gathering directly towards Huli and the others. As for these people, at this time, Huli and the others naturally welcome all comers. Although the population increases, the pressure on food for them will also increase. It will be convenient for their tribe to have strong soldiers and horses, and there are a large number of top experts who can help them hunt. Besides, the reason why Huli has such confidence is because at this time, he has a big killer in his hand. , so that they have no food crisis at all, he opened up and began to absorb these people around him. And at this time, as a large number of people gathered directly towards them, Huli naturally not only wanted to build a large tribe at this time, but as early as the beginning of the site selection, he wanted to A wide plain has been chosen for their congregation. With a large number of half-orcs gathering towards them, there was no battle at this time, so except for those in the hunting team, who started hunting and training with the regular army, everyone else At this time, under the leadership of an individual, they began to collect stones and the like, and gathered towards this plain. Of course, Hu Li is very clear that what he is doing now is simply taking food from a tiger''s mouth, so he will naturally be attacked by those pure-blooded orc tribes next. So at this moment, he must make preparations in advance, and if he just gathers in the form of tribes, if the many pure-blooded orc tribes come directly at that time, then they will not be able to hold back with their strength. . The tribe can''t bear it, but if they build the city directly at this time, rely on the city wall to protect it, occupy the geographical advantage, and if they have an elite army, then as long as they resist the first wave of offensive, the next situation will be much better. It is precisely because of this situation that under the command of Huli at this time, most of the half-orcs directly began to collect a large number of stones nearby, and then transported them to the vicinity of the plain, piled them together, and formed the most primitive and rough stones. city ??walls. Because they knew the strength of those pure-blooded orcs, at this time, when these half-orcs built the city wall, they naturally focused on being tall and strong. The city wall is not only thick but also high. At this time, the area occupied by the entire city is naturally very wide. At this time, the reason why the entire city was built so vast is that they are ready for a protracted war with the pure-blooded orcs, so in the city, except for their In addition to the house they live in, and more importantly outside the house, they also need to divide a piece of land as a planting area so that they can grow food and be self-sufficient. In this way, even if the pure-blooded orcs come in full force and form a siege to them, but they can''t go out to hunt, they can still grow food for them in the city. Fortunately, each orc is a strong man, so at this time, these half-orcs cooperate with each other, and with the use of simple tools, they can move large pieces of meat from a long distance. The stones were transported and piled up to build the city. At this time, the building of the city wall went very smoothly. What made them even more unexpected was that at this time, their large-scale half-orc tribe had already been established, but after such a long time, no orc tribe had come to them. Under the troublesome situation, this Time is a happy time for them. After all, the longer the time drags on, and when they have made enough preparations, the defense of the entire city will be stronger. In this way, after they have completely built the city, even this Some orc tribes came to trouble them, but at that time, they already had a solid line of defense, even if these orcs came over, what would be the use? At that time, they only need to stand on the top of the city, and when these orcs face them, they will fall into a disadvantage. So at this time, there is no need for anyone to urge them. At this time, these half-orcs are swaying their strength one by one in order to build their own homes. At this time, the regular army is constantly training, while the hunting team goes deep into the deep mountains and old forests to train some prey. At this time, the rest of the people are brandishing their own strength to build their own homes. It is self-sufficient, and each has a certain division of labor. In addition to these young and strong half-orcs doing these things, at this time some old people who are old and weak, and half-orc women who don''t have much strength, are under the leadership of Hu Li at this time. Just open up the field and start preparing yourself for planting. And there are still some old orcs. At this time, they start to teach those half-orc children, so that they can acquire certain knowledge from an early age. Standing on the semi-finished city wall at this time, seeing half-orcs in the whole area looking enthusiastic, Hu Li couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face. It''s not in vain. He has been running around for a long time and made himself a certain name. At this time, he finally attracted a large number of half-orc warriors with a shout. And at this time, these people gathered here are only part of it. At this time, more and more half-orcs are gathering towards them from all directions, making this tribe more and more powerful. And Huli''s ambitions are not limited to this at this time, because he knows very well that as long as they do not occupy the right to speak in the world of Ascalan, they will still be oppressed by those orcs at that time. So at this time, on the one hand, the city needs to be built, and on the other hand, it is necessary to gain the right to speak on the entire continent. Only in this way, when they face the oppression of those pure-blooded orcs, they will have enough power. Be confident and keep yourself and your family safe. At that time, these half-orcs will not be oppressed by others. "Orcs shall never be slaves!" Looking at this enthusiastic look at this time, Hu Li didn''t tell himself in his heart, and this was exactly the direction he was working hard for. Because most of these half-orcs are basically illiterate, so when building a city, they naturally don''t have any skills to speak of. At this time, they just demarcated a large area, and then began to collect a large number of stones, and piled them together to form a square city wall. At this time, the city wall is in every direction, except for leaving some city gates, the rest are directly piled up with these stones, completely occupying them, and besides these stones, at this time they still have Fill the gaps throughout the walls with some special paste. Only in this way can we be able to resist the opponent''s attack in the face of a major impact. Otherwise, it is just some simple stones piled up together. Attacker''s attack may be broken directly at that time. But if at this time, these stones are piled up together, and then the gaps are completely filled with special paste, so that the entire city wall is integrated, then even those top powerhouses will attack the entire city. When the city wall was built, it was facing the counterattack of the entire city. In that case, it would not be as easy to destroy it as imagined. At this time, Huli also knew that this city was very simple and simple. But at this time, they can only respond in this way. If there is enough time, he can naturally design an exquisite design to build their city. But at this time, they are racing against time, the purpose is to **** a shelter for those orc tribes when they react. Under such circumstances, how can there be so many Time can be left for them to squander. Even at this time, most people are building these city walls outside. At this time, inside the city, their own buildings are just simple and casual sheds. Or put up some tents and the like, live temporarily. After all, at this time, when the city wall is related to their safety, it is natural to give priority to construction. Relatively speaking, the importance of the houses they live in is naturally greatly reduced at this time. In such a primitive and rough society, these people are waving their strength at this time, and there is no such thing as remuneration at all, because at this time, the construction of the city wall is for themselves, not for others. Words like wages. At this time, everyone is thinking about their own bright future, so there is no need for others to urge them, and each of them has a longing smile on their faces. After thinking about the future, after they build this city, relying on the city''s Protection, they don''t have to worry about being oppressed by others. There is no need to do a lot of work like before, but when facing those pure-blooded orcs, they are still beaten and scolded at every turn. Now this city was built by the half-orcs themselves, and they no longer have to be oppressed by others. The smile on everyone''s face is completely from the heart, without any impurities. For others and for oneself, there is a huge difference in subjective initiative. It can be seen from the mental outlook of these half-orcs at this time. Building a city is more difficult and tiring than they used to be, but at this time, they are suffering for themselves and are tired for themselves, so no one complains or shouts tired. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1078： towering Chapter 1078 Rising At this time, Xu Luo''s expression is not very good-looking when he is above Hope Star. Originally, Xu Luo had already thought about starting to develop the orc world, that is, the world of Ascaran. But when he had this idea and was about to implement it, what he didn''t expect was that those wealthy forces who had been planning in secret for a long time finally found a chance to attack him. After starting the video conference at this time, Xu Luo''s phantom appeared in the large conference room of the Human Federation Council. At this time, there was a large group of people sitting around, basically standing at the top of the entire Human Federation, and these people were either top-notch powerhouses themselves, or they belonged to the spokesperson of a certain wealthy force. And this meeting, the main topic of discussion is about the development of Hope Star. At this time in the conference room, Xu Jie, Mr. Jiang and the others naturally saw the change in Xu Luo''s expression at this time. But at this time, they just sat in their seats and didn''t express any opinions. Because at this time, even they themselves cannot hinder the process of the parliament, because at this time they are driving a huge interest group. Under such circumstances, there is nothing they can do to openly stand up and resist. Like Mr. Jiang, even though he is the president of the entire human federation, he has a strong right to speak, but at this time, this meeting is promoted by many powerful forces, and it belongs to the power of an entire faction. At this time, Jiang Once the old man stands against them, he will be against an entire faction. Under such circumstances, without directly affecting the decision-making of the entire human federation, he is naturally unwilling to openly contradict the opponent and stand in the opponent team. "It seems that everyone''s agenda is mainly about hope stars!" At this time, after some councilors spoke and clarified the theme of the whole meeting, Xu Luo knocked on the table in front of him, making a crisp sound. At this time, he sat lazily on his seat, glanced at the phantoms of some councilors around him, and then spoke lightly. "Consul Xu should be very clear that the black soil on Hope Star is of great importance at this time, and its value is already enough to affect the entire process of human federation. Naturally, such precious wealth cannot only belong to Hope Star, but should be Taking it out will benefit the entire Human Federation!" Looking at the expression on Xu Luo''s face at this time, a congressman smiled and spoke. "We people represent the collective interests of all the people of the entire human federation, so at this time, when we see important materials related to the entire human federation process, we naturally have to pay too much attention. In this incident, I have a clear conscience. The reason why I participated in promoting this issue is mainly because these black soils are of great importance. Therefore, in order to benefit all mankind, I hope that Governor Xu will not blame me! " Following the speech of this congressman, some of the congressmen next to him also spoke in the same way. But at this time, what they said was similar, that is, they were not for themselves, but for the common interests of the entire human federation, so at this time they promoted the start of this meeting, and the root cause was naturally wanting to Get the black soil to benefit the entire human federation. "In that case, I have become a sinner who hinders the process of human federation!" Listening to what they said, Xu Luo laughed at himself at this moment, and then looked at them like a falcon. "If that''s the case, how about I hand over the Hope Star to you? At that time, I will leave the Hope Star directly, and I don''t care about these silly things." "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!" Hearing the meaning of Xu Luo''s words, these councilors panicked at this time, because at this time, their main purpose is to get the black soil above the Hope Star. After all, at this time, the value of the black soil has been fully reflected, so they are naturally very clear that as long as they get the black soil, whether it is used to grow medicinal materials or to grow food, they will optimize it. can bring huge benefits to them. But at this time, if they are allowed to force Xu Luo away, the black soil on the Hope Star will indeed bring them certain benefits, and the result will be that the land of light will have nothing to do with it. After people take care of it, it will fall into a complete collapse. By that time, when the higher civilization blames it, the entire human federation will be unable to bear it. At this moment they knew that Xu Luo was threatening them, but no one dared to take it as Xu Luo''s joke on this matter. Because Xu Luo will really do such a thing, and Xu Luo can pat his **** and leave at that time, even if it is blamed by a higher civilization, Xu Luo can ignore it at that time, but the Human Federation cannot bear it. The reason why Xu Luo can have such confidence is only because at this time, Xu Luo''s help to these advanced civilized people is not only reflected in this stronghold of the nether world. At this time, all the nether strongholds still need Xu Luo and those Zergs to help them carry out such a situation. Every now and then, he would turn a blind eye to Xu Luo, or close one eye. "Why do you bother to stop me? I don''t really want to pay attention to these things. At the beginning, you asked me to drive the ducks to the shelves and drove me to the Broken Starlink. I did what my pioneer legion leader did there. Well, in the end, you feel that more than 200 million people have migrated to Hope Star, and there will be big problems when no one pays attention to it. So at that time, Hope Star, which no one cared about at that time, directly drove me over. As a general of the military department, it is a great insult to me to concurrently serve as the ball leader of a planet and the position of consul! But now that Hope Star has made such achievements in my hands, you start to think about Hope Star again. Well, if you want it, I will give it to you directly. When the time comes, things above Hope Star will have nothing to do with me. Any relationship, everything is as you expected! " When Xu Luo said these words, there was no smile on Xu Luo''s face, and his tone was extremely cold. Following Xu Luo''s words, all the councilors present at this time showed a little embarrassment on their faces. If it was in the past, when Xu Luo said these words, as qualified politicians, they would not have any expression changes on their faces, but this time is different from the past, Xu Luo not only already has Sufficient identity, status, and more importantly, at this time, he himself has strong strength and a huge right to speak. Under such circumstances, what Xu Luo said already has a great deal of importance for them. resolution. Even if he is not a member of the Human Federation Council at this time, everyone has to pay attention to what he said at this time. "Everyone, I want to take advantage of all the good things, and I want to eat all the delicious food, but it also depends on whether I have the appetite to eat it. Don''t just starve yourself to death!" As Xu Luo''s voice fell, Xu Jie in the field also said something meaningful. But when they heard Xu Jie''s words, the councilors didn''t change their expressions. At this time, ordinary words have no impact on them. If a few words can change them in various ways, then at this time, they can''t be qualified politicians, they can''t represent huge interest groups, and they can''t be the voices. "Since the black land is related to the collective interests of the entire human federation, here, I will directly make the decision. Here, in front of all the congressmen, I will completely resign from the post of President of the Hope Planet and the consul. How will you deal with it then? Your own affairs have nothing to do with me!" Looking at the ugly faces of these people, Xu Luo felt a deep sense of powerlessness in addition to disgust. When facing a critical situation, these guys run faster than rabbits one by one, but when they see benefits, they run faster than anyone else, like sharks smelling blood. Obviously at this time, Xu Luo will hope that the star will develop better and better, and will directly feed back to the entire Human Federation at that time, but at this time, they can''t see this at all, and they only think about this incident. Get the most out of yourself. In fact, it''s not that they can''t see how huge the benefits that the Human Federation can get in this incident are just that if they don''t intervene at this time, the benefits they will get at that time belong to the of the Human Federation. But in the process of this incident, if they use their hands up and down, if they insert their own hands in, the benefits they will get at that time will be less, but what they will get is real benefits, which is what they care most about . At this time, Xu Luo felt an unprecedented exhaustion in his heart, and at the same time, he really had the intention to quit. In this incident, if they really want, then he can hand over the Hope Star to these people, but at that time, after he will definitely resign from all existing positions, the entire Human Federation He will not continue to participate too much in all things. At that time, what the Human Federation will do will have nothing to do with him. He only needs to concentrate on practicing and improve his strength at that time. If that happens, what else has it to do with him? Xu Luo himself is not very interested in such things as power. If he improves his strength at this time, then he can completely separate from the Human Federation, and he no longer needs to accept the protection of the Human Federation. The emphasis on the Human Federation has long since fallen from the level it was at the beginning. At this time, when Xu Luo said that he officially resigned from the positions of Hope Planet Leader and Consul, some people had a different idea in their hearts. If Xu Luo retreats on his own initiative at this time, then they can do their best to send their own people to the Hope Star after the operation. People''s interest groups to carve up. It''s just that the far-sighted people at this time are naturally very clear that if Xu Luo leaves at this time, it will be seen that they will get certain benefits at that time, but they will completely offend Xu Luo to death, and more importantly, if Xu Luo leaves I hope that after the bright area opened up by Xu Luo disappears on the star, people of higher civilizations will be left alone at that time. The accusation against them is just the invasion of the nether world, and they cannot solve it. Under such circumstances, what they want is for Xu Luo to stay on the Hope Star and maintain the order on the Hope Star, but they just want the black land above the Hope Star. "Consul Xu just joked, you are the pillar of hope, and no one will be able to leave you without you. All we have to do now is to study the composition of black soil, and then let this huge benefit spread to all citizens of the entire federation. This is a great thing that benefits the country and the people, but we have never I thought about letting you leave Hope Star. After all, if you leave Hope Star, who will be able to take the lead at that time! " After hearing Xu Luo''s idea of ??wanting to quit, these councilors hurriedly spoke up, wanting to persuade Xu Luo to stay. "Since everyone has already made this meeting on the affairs on the Hope Star, here, I will also tell you my thoughts. If you want the black soil on the Hope Star, you can! I''m leaving, you go to develop it yourself, and you will bear the consequences yourself! " After sitting up straight, the expression on Xu Luo''s face was also unprecedentedly serious. "If you want me to stay on Hope Star, then don''t think about the black soil, I don''t allow anyone to put their hands in my bowl. Whether you call me domineering or dictatorial, I dont care. Anyway, my words are here. If you want black soil, I will go. Since I stay here, then you get out of here! " Listening to Xu Luo''s blunt words, the faces of all the congressmen were very ugly. Because at this time, they have already pointed their noses and cursed. In the past, no matter what kind of conflicts there were among these councilors, their words were basically oblique, and everyone understood the meaning, but at this time Xu Luo was completely unruly and directly said everything Everything was made clear, and when it was brought to the light, this naturally made them very unhappy. But at this time Xu Luo has great strength and the right to speak, even if he said so, everyone at this time is helpless. Looking at Xu Luo at this time, pointing these one yuan directly at the nose and cursing, Xu Jie was very relieved. After all, he was often angry with these guys in the past, but at this moment he felt very happy. At this time, Mr. Jiang looked at this scene, but he couldn''t help laughing, but thinking of the youthful spirit, if he didn''t even have this kind of spirit, would he still be a young man? At this time, with someone behind him covering the whole situation, so what if Xu Luo offended all these guys? My old guy is still there, let alone without them, Xu Luo is the number one person under the gods at this time, except for those god-level people, who would dare to touch Xu Luo at this time? What''s more, at this time, as long as the rules of the insulating universe are not broken, even if the existences above the gods attack Xu Luo, they will only be exchanged by his Zerg limits. And this is what these councilors are extremely afraid of. After all, if it is just about the right to speak, then there are many desperadoes on the interstellar, and who can guarantee it when something unexpected happens? The main reason is that the interests of the black soil this time are too huge. At this moment, when Xu Luo directly shut everyone out, he had already offended too many powerful people, but at this moment, they didn''t dare to think otherwise. Because Xu Luo had already had a record of directly killing the god-level existence before. Under such circumstances, they simply did not have the qualifications to invite the existence above the gods to attack Xu Luo. As a result, this matter has now entered an endless loop. They want to attack Hope Star, then Xu Luo will simply drop the pick and leave. In that case, they will indeed be able to get some black soil on the Hope Star, but the Hope Star will directly fall. In that case, the consequences will not be something they can afford. But if Xu Luo is allowed to stay on the Hope Star at this time, then they will not get any benefits at all. On the contrary, this incident directly offended Xu Luo. Meter. "If you really want to develop the black soil, then it is not impossible, but you should also know that the black soil is a consumable at this time, and it is impossible to transport it out of Hope Star!" After letting these people relax for a while and letting out a sigh of relief, Xu Luo then began to speak slowly. As early as the beginning, when there was this meeting, Xu Luo knew very well that these guys were like dog skin plasters. At this time, he directly threw them a dilemma. But now they can be frightened in a short period of time, but when the value of these black soils is fully developed on the Hope Star, there will be a lot of people who are jealous. Not reconciled. At that time, if you continue to do some small tricks secretly, you will make yourself very uncomfortable. So if this is the case, he wants to solve these problems once and for all, so as to avoid troubles coming later. Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, some councilors were moved, wondering if it was because of the huge pressure that Xu Luo wanted to let go. "If you want the black land, you can!" There was a cold smile on the corner of Xu Luo''s mouth. "The black land is not only available on Hope Star. Since you want it so much, then I can call the shots and let you develop it. When the time comes, you will know the specific regulations when you come here, but in my place, You have to follow my rules!" "What does Consul Xu mean by this?" Although at this time, I vaguely grasped something, but it was like looking at a flower in the fog. When I wanted to grasp it, I couldn''t figure it out. Therefore, at this time, these councilors can only break the casserole and ask. in the end. "There are a lot of black land in the nether world, and those black lands have been soaked by dark energy all year round, so the effect is much stronger than that on Hope Star. Divide the land, how big is Hope Star? Even if it is developed, how long can it last and how much benefit can it create? Since they all want the black land, why havent they thought about going to the nether world to directly collect and develop it? "The Nether World?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, each of the councilors was puzzled for a while, and then suddenly became enlightened. The black land does have huge benefits, but it is not only unique to the Hope Star. In fact, the black land that appears on the Hope Star is only short-lived, and it is a consumable. If it is used excessively for a long time, After a short time, it will degenerate into ordinary land again. But if it is in the nether world, the land in the nether world is soaked in dark energy all the year round, so the effect is naturally more outstanding. At this moment, they all looked at Xu Luo eagerly. After all, they took it for granted at this time that since Xu Luo said these words, he must want them to go to the bright area for development. After all, at this time, the area of ??the bright area is also very large, and at this moment Xu Luo really has no way to deal with it by himself. At this time, it is indeed a good way to hand over the purified black land in the bright area to these big families for development. At this moment, these councilors already had a series of thoughts in their minds, especially when they thought about Xu Luo''s attitude towards them before, and wondered whether they were going to make things right for Xu Luo in the coming time. After all, it can be regarded as an outlet for themselves. It has been a long time since someone pointed their noses and scolded them, let alone a brat. They actually have very deep resentment in their hearts, but they dare not express it when facing everything. It just shows up. "Yes, Netherworld! Since all of you are so keen on the black land, then when the time comes, go to the netherworld to **** it yourself, and as much as you **** at that time, it will all belong to you. And when there is any need, you can also supply it from my land of light. In this way, how much benefit you can get in the nether world at that time will be all your own. People will judge this matter! " Crossing his hands and resting them on his chin, Xu Luo looked at these councilors with a half-smile. "You want to develop the black land, and now I have given you the method, and in the nether world, the land you seized belongs entirely to you. How you want to develop it at that time depends entirely on your own ideas. No People will make irresponsible remarks to you in this matter, and the benefits obtained, and no one will share with you, how much benefit you get, it is completely your own, this deal is extremely cost-effective! " "Not in the light area?" Hearing the meaning of Xu Luo''s words at this time, which is to let them go directly to the netherworld to **** it, all the councilors couldn''t help being dumbfounded at this time. At the beginning, they thought that what Xu Luo said was that they wanted to invite them to cooperate with Xu Luo in the development of the Guangming area. After all, they also know that the current area of ????the Bright Area is actually comparable to a hope star. So at this time, if you develop that piece of land in the bright area, then the benefits you will get at that time will indeed be greater than Hope Star. Especially in the area of ??light, there will be a large number of people from other races coming at this time, and at that time, they will be facing a wider universe. But what they didn''t expect at all was that from the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought of cooperating with them to develop the bright area, but threw them directly into the nether world to take them, which immediately made everyone''s heart tremble. Ideas fell through. At this time, the entire Guangming Region is not only relying on Xu Luo alone to guard it there, but a large number of people from other civilizations directly dispatched people to guard it, which barely maintains the current stability of the Guangming Region. At this time, if they start from scratch and pull up their own team to enter the nether world, if they want to gain a foothold, how can it be so easy? If they really listened to Xu Luo''s words, and foolishly went to the nether world to **** the land, then all the words Xu Luo said would be directly honored, and the land they opened up belonged entirely to them, and the benefits they got would naturally Keep it to yourself. But the problem is that the most difficult thing is to gain a firm foothold in the nether world. I am afraid that they will really **** the land. When the time comes to plant some medicinal materials or food, they will not wait for them to harvest. It has been captured by a large number of undead creatures. In this case, all they did was nothing more than empty heads. These congressmen are not fools, how could they not know this? "I think it''s a pity that such a large land within the bright line of defense has been abandoned at this time. I don''t know if there is still a shortage of manpower under the command of Governor Xu? I happen to know a large construction team. Its time to ask them to help a little bit! At this time, a congressman expressed his thoughts to Xu Luo with a smile. In fact, at this time, many people are very clear that the large-scale construction team he so-called knows is actually the construction team under his own command, but with a different name. Let''s develop bright areas together. "After seeing everyone, I still don''t understand. At this moment, what I want to express is that people outside my hand are not allowed to reach out to me. Whoever dares to reach out, I will directly chop off his hand. No With my permission, whoever dares to do something on the territory under my hands will be my enemy!" After glancing at these councilors, Xu Luo''s words were unusually resolute, which also showed his determination. At this time, if they want to intervene in the black land, they can go to the nether world to **** it by themselves, but if anyone wants to do something from their own hands in this world, then Xu Luo will not hesitate to kill the other party. The claws stretched out were chopped off, and the other party would directly become Xu Luo''s enemy. "By the way, I think the entire energy conversion formation should be passed on all planets as soon as possible, so that it will be easier to manage those folk practitioners." Xu Luo smiled slightly at Mr. Jiang and spoke. "Um?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Mr. Jiang froze for a moment. At this time, Xu Jie also looked at Xu Luo in doubt. At this time, they were talking about the black soil on the Hope Star, why did they suddenly jump so much in thinking, and got a completely irrelevant situation? On top of the energy conversion matrix. Compared to Xu Jie''s slowness, Mr. Jiang quickly realized what Xu Luo meant by saying this at this time. At this moment, his gaze was fixed on Xu Luo''s face, but at this moment his heart was filled with turmoil. It seems that what Xu Luo said at this time is completely irrelevant to what these congressmen are discussing at this time. In fact, after the argument, Mr. Jiang realized that Xu Luo was completely digging the foundation of those big families at this time. At this time, if Xu Luo is really allowed to completely arrange the energy conversion formations on each planet, then all the energy in each planet will be in the hands of the Federation, and they can''t help but These big forces have played their hands up and down. At this time, he finally understood that after the specific meaning of what Xu Luo said earlier, he was quietly watching how other people reacted to this matter. At this time, other people have not reacted yet, Xu Luo suddenly mentioned the energy conversion formation at this time, what kind of meaning does it have. After all, at this time, for them, the emergence of the energy conversion formation is actually a good thing, which means that all the energy on the entire planet is concentrated, and if this is the case, it means that at this time Whoever controls the practice room also means who controls the right to speak. So although I think that if the construction room is really built, then those folk practitioners under their command will no longer be able to hide, and some of their strength will be completely exposed by then. But this is only one of the hidden dangers. In fact, generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so at this time, there is no objection from any of them. Seeing that he had inadvertently exposed the fangs in his heart, but at this moment, none of these people had any big reactions. At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sneer. At this time, these people haven''t really understood their true intentions, so they don''t react much at this time. When they really understand their specific intentions in this incident, they will criticize themselves one by one. But in the process of implementing this matter now, since none of them have any major objections, it means that, in fact, after this matter is actually implemented, they will be gone by then. Even at this time, some people can''t wait to start promoting this matter. The reason for this is that they just want to push this matter over quickly, which means that after this matter is over, they can concentrate on discussing the matter of black soil. "I think that the rapid implementation of the energy conversion formation on various planets is of great benefit to any of us, so it can be a good thing that benefits the country and the people. Therefore, regarding this matter, I naturally He was the first to feel that it should be promoted quickly!" "Yes, yes, before, I thought that the training room was only on Hope Star, and it would take a lot of time for us to travel thousands of miles to reach Hope Star. If we do similar things on other planets at this time, then the After the training rooms are built one by one, other people on each planet will also be able to enjoy the benefits of the training rooms. This is naturally a very good thing for the Federation, so in this matter , I agree very much!" "Everyone has said that, so naturally there is nothing to say about this matter, so I think, this matter should be a special event, and as soon as possible on each planet, quickly convert the energy into the formation of the formation The pattern is engraved, and when the time comes, let us people on the planet see what it''s like to practice in the practice room!" At this time, everyone just wanted to settle the matter quickly, so the whole meeting was filled with joy. At this time, Xu Luo and Master Jiang were looking at each other, and at this moment, they couldn''t help feeling pity for these guys. These guys don''t know at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s promotion of the energy conversion formation seems to be a good thing on the surface, but if Xu Luo has bad intentions during this process, then when the time comes, they will These guys will be kicked out directly. But at this time, Xu Luo hadn''t fully exposed his fangs, and it was naturally impossible for these people to understand what Xu Luo''s specific arrangements were during the process. So at this time, I still feel that after the practice room is built, it will concentrate all the energy on the entire planet at that time, which is a great thing. After all, although it seems that this matter belongs to the Federation, the right to speak in most places on each planet is still in the hands of their families. Therefore, many people feel that after the practice room is built, it will be At that time, the right to speak that some of them had was greatly enhanced. In this way, this matter is naturally a great thing for them, especially some people think that after the practice room is really built, they will use their power for personal gain and stuff their own family members into it. In the first place, during this process, they themselves naturally took a huge advantage, so at this time, everyone can''t wait to start to promote the development of this matter. At this time, Mr. Jiang watched these people''s performances, but he watched them coldly. As the person with the biggest vested interest in this matter, he will naturally not jump out to resist Xu Luo''s arrangement at this time. Before, he still felt that Xu Luo directly stood up against these old guys on the surface. A little too impulsive. And at this moment, seeing Xu Luo''s calmness, he dug a big hole, preparing to bury all these guys, and at this moment the old man couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although Xu Luo seldom uses his brains in normal times, when he wants to deceive people, he is always accurate. The main thing is that Xu Luo''s external performance gave these old guys an inherent impression in normal times. At the same time, it was because of this matter that the interests involved were too huge. So that these people, when faced with the temptation of this matter, basically did not think about it at a deeper level. Another reason is that they are extremely confident in the power they control at this time. They feel that the power they represent is very powerful, so they don''t care about some hidden dangers in the dark at all. They feel that no matter what happens, they will have enough power to settle it at that time, so at this time, they naturally want to To eat the sugar coating, the cannonballs hit back. Because of this, at this time, people are constantly promoting the process of the whole matter. At this time, they want to quickly end this matter so that they can return to the main goal of the topic at the beginning, which is about How does the black soil on Hope Star make a decision! Facing such a huge benefit at this time, no one naturally wants to let it go. As for what Xu Luo said, handing over the black soil to the Federation, they will naturally not approve of this. After all, after handing it over to the Federation, what will it have to do with them then? So at this time, I naturally want to do my best to let myself touch my tentacles, so that I can seize the opportunity in this incident. Only in this way can I get enough benefits by then. Compared to the Federation and themselves, they naturally want to get enough benefits for themselves first. First yourself, then the Federation! It has always been the specific practice of these people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Glory to farming! Chapter 1079 Farming is glorious! Actually, if this matter continues to go on like this, then there will be no result to be discussed at all. Because Xu Luo has always been very persistent in his own ideas. That is, if they want to reach out to the Hope Star, Xu Luo will leave directly, and if they want Xu Luo to stay, then they have to leave. If this is the case, the situation will naturally be at a stalemate all of a sudden, and there is no possibility of a negotiation between the two parties. However, at the beginning, the introduction of the energy conversion formation made Xu Luo let go during this incident. Originally, he refused to give up an inch, but at this time, he took the next best thing and allowed them to enter the bright area. Xu Luo worked together to develop the black land in the bright area. Although it is said that there are certain risks in the bright area, but thinking of this time, there are so many alien civilization warriors stationed there in the bright area. At this time, the entire area has been expanding outwards. Therefore, although there are certain risks, in terms of safety, there are still sufficient guarantees. If the bright area really can''t be defended, then it is indeed no one''s fault. And the nutrition contained in the black soil above the bright area is naturally greater than that on the hope star. Moreover, the black land in the bright area is not a complete consumable compared to Hope Star, so at this time, if possible, they are naturally more willing to explore in the bright area. Now that Xu Luo has let go, if they are allowed to enter it, although they need to abide by Xu Luo''s rules, but for them, since they can let themselves participate in it, then when the time comes, with what they have It''s just a matter of time to kick Xu Luo out of the game. So facing Xu Luo''s request at this time, the rich and powerful families seem to be quite easy to talk at this time. Basically, what Xu Luo said, they all nodded and agreed. It''s just that now that these guys look like echoers, Xu Luo naturally didn''t say much at this time. If this is the case, then let''s ride a donkey and watch the boards, and wait and see. After turning off the remote video conference, Xu Luo was sitting in his office with a sneer on his face. The hearts of the people are not enough to swallow the elephant! These families have already occupied enough resources and huge interests, but at this time they still want to go further, and want to use their own power to let themselves occupy a larger share. But they didn''t know that Xu Luo had already dug a big hole for them without knowing it, and now they jumped into it by themselves instead. In the past, I still felt that the power of these guys has been hidden in the dark, and it is difficult to draw out their power, but at this time Xu Luo did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to use his own power It has been exposed, and if they want to enter the Bright Area now, Xu Luo will have the final say on the safety of the Bright Area. Xu Luo said that it is safe, then the light area will naturally be impenetrable, even if it is in the nether world, if you use all your strength to attack, as long as the main god-level powerhouses are not defeated, then the entire light area will naturally be impenetrable , there will be no slightest problem. But if Xu Luo said that the bright area is not safe, then even those powerhouses above the main **** level can compete with those top powerhouses in the nether world, but when the time comes, there will naturally be any accidents in the bright area situation. At this time, the other party took the initiative to get into Xu Luo''s trap, which means that when the time comes, Xu Luo will completely dominate their lifeline. Besides being able to handle them in the bright area, the biggest problem is naturally the energy conversion formation. They don''t know that Xu Luo has already begun to cut their roots. In the past, these rich and powerful forces began to touch all aspects in various industries and fields, and controlled a large number of practitioners in their hands. And these practitioners joined these forces after graduating from school, and it was basically difficult to be mobilized afterwards. Basically, they all stayed in various companies and groups. These people are basically invisible. At this time, as the entire Federation completely controls all the energy on the planet, the identity information of these people can be completely concentrated through the practice room at that time. At the same time, it is also possible to find out which department and system these people belong to. At the same time, it is possible to find out exactly what their strength has reached. This is only a part of it. More importantly, as the federal military begins to control the training room at this time, the control over these people will naturally gradually strengthen. These forces also think that after the energy conversion formation is built, all the energy will be concentrated to build a practice room at that time, and they will be needed to deal with it at that time, but they never thought about it at all, as early as the beginning. , the preparations have been made, and the training room will be directly handed over to the military department for processing. At this time, the various giants in the military department have long been very dissatisfied with the actions of these wealthy forces. Its just because these guys control all aspects, so no matter how much they are dissatisfied with them, there is nothing they can do at this time. The appearance of the training room at this time has become an opportunity for the military to clean them up. Now these people think that after the practice room appears, it will be easier for them to play their hands in the middle process, and even according to their own positions, they can arrange those people in their power to enter the practice room. In the room, enjoy great benefits. But when the training room is really built and all the energy is directly controlled, they will find that it is not their local forces who manage all this, but will directly become the troops of the military department to carry out the training. Under the situation of direct control, if they want to enter the training room to practice, they will have to pay real money at that time. Otherwise, according to Xu Luo''s promotion, directly strive for meritorious deeds. Only meritorious deeds can be converted in a certain proportion and become the training time in the training room. At that time, some of them will be directly stuck in the neck. After all, resource allocation is completely handled by the military department. As long as they want to become stronger by then, they can only be Look up to the breath of the army. Of course, there is actually another hidden danger in doing so, that is, the original six departments will be on an equal footing, but in this case, the authority of the military department will override the other departments. But during this process, Xu Luo also kept back, that is, the energy center is in his own hands, and if some people in the military department have other ideas, then he will have a certain balance of power. At this time, Xu Luo already understood that it does not mean that all rights are concentrated in a certain department, and it is best for everyone to unite as one. Many times you have to consider the issue of balance, because human nature cannot resist temptation. After this video conference ended, Xu Luo could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking of all these people, who are busy intrigue every day, but no one cares at all. At this time, the human alliance is at a critical point. When facing this situation, what should human beings do? people thought about it. It seems that at this time, the Human Federation directly repelled the invasion of the Nether World, but you must know that the top priority of the Human Federation is to be promoted to a third-level civilization. At the same time, in addition to being promoted to the third-level civilization at this time, part of the process of being promoted to the fourth-level civilization is already in full swing. But at this time, no one thought about what to do after they reached the fourth level of civilization. And at this moment, no one is thinking about the relationship between the surrounding alien civilizations and human civilization. After all, it seems that human civilization already has three main god-level powerhouses. At this time, if it is only above the high-level combat power, it is already superior to the nearby civilizations. Even those old third-level civilizations are not comparable to human civilization at this time. But the eyes can''t just focus on these second and third-level civilizations. At this time, we should pay more attention to the reactions of those intermediate civilizations in areas that are farther away. After all, at this time, human beings have indeed put their own strength on the bright side, and they will definitely be able to be promoted to a fourth-level civilization by then. Under such circumstances, the rise of a fourth-level civilization near one''s own is not a good thing for the original fourth-level civilizations. Because this means that there will be one more profit divider at that time, so no one pays too much attention to the reaction of the surrounding intermediate civilizations at this time. At this time, everyone only cares about their own one-third of an acre of land, completely forgetting that in the past, when facing external pressure and oppression, the two parties were in a relationship of competition and cooperation. But now that there is no external pressure, everyone at this time only wants to win more benefits for their own power, and has long forgotten that the external environment has not been a peaceful and peaceful one from the beginning to the end. . At this moment, it seems that the external peace and tranquility are only short-lived. Because human beings have three main god-level powerhouses at once, all the undercurrents have subsided all at once. But this is only calm on the surface. In fact, at this time, no one knows what it looks like in the dark. Xu Luo couldn''t help but smirked. At this time, he was neither those congressmen nor the helm of the behemoth of the Federation. At this time, these things have no meaning at all to me. He seems to have really regarded himself as the helm of the Federation. At this moment, as the consul on Hope Star, at this moment, there is no need for him to think so much. The most urgent thing is to control one-third of one''s own acre of land. As for the others, what does it have to do with me? At this time, holding her head in both hands, leaning back against her own chair, she slowly swayed. Thinking of the various developments on Hope Star, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "Let all of you become farmers, it is an honor to be a farmer!" Thinking of the time before, with one enterprise after another, they put their own development centers in the bright area, causing some factories to close directly on the hope star at this time. As a result, the chain reaction brought about was that some people were directly laid off. At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of this part of the laid-off people. But this is inevitable. When I first started, I will solve the employment problem of everyone on the Hope Star, but I didn''t expect that it is precisely because of the rise of the Bright Area that the Hope Star Unemployed people appeared on the Internet. But now, on the Hope Star, it can be said that it has almost entered a saturated state for various work units. During this period of time, it is also difficult for him to arrange these people in place. What''s more, at this time, on the Hope Star, the practical labor wave is not just these unemployed people, but as a large number of people want to enter the Hope Star to search for gold, so at this time, many people come here , but failed to find a suitable job situation, at this time, there are many people who need a job on Hope Star. The main reason is that at this time, technology has been very developed, so at this time, it is obvious that Hope Star is in the process of city expansion, but most of these are done by robots, which leads to this time, obviously many things In the case of processing, but there is no need for people to come and do it, so that there is no large number of jobs at all. Under such circumstances, Xu Luosi thought about it, and finally felt that it would be best to send this group of people to the Bright Area. After all, at this time, there is a large piece of black land in the bright area that is unmanaged. At this time, apart from having a city in the bright area, other places are basically blank at this time. At this moment, Xu Luo is going to implement related policies to let these people enter the bright area and let them contract a piece of land by themselves. Let them go to plant when the time comes, and be their own farmers when the time comes. Of course, when these individuals contract at this time, they can only contract a small area in their own name, and it is impossible for them to directly become large manor owners. In fact, this is just Xu Luo''s first support for them. Of course, this time is not just to support these people, but also to use this method to drive these people to grow up quickly. At this moment, Xu Luo has not forgotten that these people who were transferred from the original doomsday world are still burdened with huge debts. At this time, Xu Luo can also let them contract the land to let them In the case of increasing income, quickly pay off your debts. Of course, if someone thinks that growing crops will not make much money for him, so he refuses to be a farmer, but wants to find a job by himself, then Xu Luo has nothing to do about this. The opportunity is already there. Whether you are willing to do this at this moment, but the choice of others has nothing to do with yourself. "What farmer?" While Xu Luo was talking to himself, Ming Luo knocked on the door, then walked in and asked a puzzled question. Because Xu Luo''s door was not closed, she heard Xu Luo''s words when she just walked to the door. "Aren''t there a lot of people in the city who are unemployed now, especially the increasing number of migrants? Under such circumstances, I decided to let some people go to farm in the Guangming District. Such a large area is empty, and it just allows these people to have something to do, and it also reduces our burden, and at the same time can increase a certain amount of income! " Seeing Ming Luo whose attitude towards him changed drastically, Xu Luo smiled and explained. "Oh." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ming Luo nodded, and then threw the pile of documents in his arms in front of Xu Luo. "These are the documents you need to process, and there are a few red-headed documents that need to be dealt with urgently. I have already sorted out these for you. You should hurry up and finish them!" Regarding what Xu Luo said, Ming Luo didn''t care at all at this time, so after finishing his own work, he threw these things in front of Xu Luo, and after saying hello, he left quickly. After all, at this time, she has to go back to help Gu Mingzhi handle government affairs. No matter how hard Gu Mingzhi is, he is relentless. At this time, Gu Mingzhi can be said to be very hard-working, regardless of whether he is a right-hand man or a right-hand man. Every day, I am overwhelmed by a large number of affairs. Gu Mingzhi sometimes complained to Xu Luo for grievances, and at that time he would help him share the pressure, but Xu Luo was also very embarrassed at this time. After all, as the governor of Hope Star, it is not so easy for him to deal with many documents at this time. So at this time, when these things cannot be known to too many people, even if he wants to recruit people at this time, the people must be people who he can trust enough. But obviously, such a person is hard to find in a while. Thus, although Xu Luo said that he had already begun to look for suitable candidates, at this time Gu Mingzhi was still the only person who could only be forced to deal with these documents. Now that Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo have formally confirmed their relationship, it is naturally impossible for Ming Luo to just watch Gu Mingzhi suffer there and ignore it. Therefore, in many cases, besides sending some documents to Xu Luo, Basically, most of the time, I just stay with Gu Mingzhi and help him with some affairs. Looking at Ming Luo''s leaving back, Xu Luo shook his head, knowing that his leisurely days were over. So at this time, he can only start to get stuck in the process of processing files. At this time, the number of documents that Ming Luo sent over is not a small number, and Xu Luo is also busy. Compared to Xu Luo who is in a busy state, Xiao Ting''s life in the bright area is extremely fulfilling. In the beginning, she still needed Xu Luo to support her, but at this moment, she had forgotten Xu Luo''s existence, and she already knew that Xu Luo had left, so she was worried about her next battle. Nature is very clear. At this time, when no one is watching him, the situation he is facing now is completely different from that in the arena. After being defeated in the arena, after being killed by someone, there is no influence at all in the real world, but at this time, once she is killed in the dark area, then she will really be killed. Totally dead. At this time, she was in the dark area, and she seemed cautious. While strengthening her own control over power, on the other hand, she also focused on ensuring her own safety. She didn''t know that Wei Ya was always there in the dark, just because she stayed in her dream world, so it was impossible for Xiao Ting to find Wei Ya''s trace. At this time, she felt that she could only rely on herself, so when she was in the dark area at this time, she always seemed cautious. One hand in her hand has been holding the energy core, absorbing the power in the energy core all the time, strengthening the supplement to herself. At the same time, she is constantly controlling her own strength. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ting has already obtained a lot of meritorious service and energy core. And her control over her own power has been increasing, and now at least she is able to use just the right amount of power to kill undead creatures without wasting a single bit. . Although it is said that Xiao Ting stayed in the dark area, it was actually not that long. It was just a life-and-death fight, which was the most tempering. This is especially true for Xiao Ting at this moment! She had been in the arena for a long time before, but as far as she was concerned, her growth was not fast. But at this time, because of the danger of death, her mind is highly concentrated at this time, and she is always worried that something unexpected will happen to her. Under such circumstances, her own progress is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. In the past, Xiao Ting was a big star, but in fact, in the eyes of many people, Xiao Ting was just a vase, and there was nothing too remarkable about it. It was just that she had a good father behind her. It was because her father pushed her to a very high position when her father went all out to cultivate her. In fact, when Xiao Ting was in junior high school, her grades were not very satisfactory. So much so that after graduating from junior high school, she could only go to an ordinary high school without being admitted to Shenyu Middle School. Next, if she doesn''t have a strong background, then what awaits her at that time can only be an ordinary person after going to an ordinary university. Just because she has a fairly good family background, in the end she became a big star after some operations by her father and embarked on a different path. Many people may think that since Xiao Ting''s father had such a great power at that time, why didn''t he arrange for her to enter Shenyu Middle School? If you really think so, then you really underestimate the Ministry of Education, one of the six departments. As one of the cornerstones of the Human Federation, how can the Ministry of Education allow others to do so when it concerns the selection of future talents for the entire Federation? Those wealthy forces are indeed involved in all aspects, and they are present in many places, and there are indeed people from them in the Ministry of Education. But this means that they can have their hands on some small things, but the selection of Shenyu Middle School is related to the future process of the entire Federation. Under such circumstances, no one is allowed to intervene in it. As a military institution like the military, the Ministry of Education is not just teaching and educating people as many people imagine. In fact, there are so many masters in the Ministry of Education. Under such circumstances, they completely control the entrance path of Shenyu Middle School. Therefore, even if they come from wealthy forces, if they fail to pass the entrance examination of Shenyu Middle School when they are in junior high school. If it is the middle school standard level, then it can only be a high school for going to high school. This is an iron law! No one can violate it. At this time, if someone wants to cheat the world during this process, or use their hands up and down, it will be really hard for those strong men in the Ministry of Education to pinch it. This is a red line that no one can violate. Many times, Mr. Jiang, the federal president, can''t do things. Compared with the six ministers, it is more convenient for them to do some things. Obviously, Liu Rulong absolutely does not allow anyone within the Ministry of Education to interfere in the process of the entrance examination. Because of this, when Xiao Ting was unable to get into Shenyu Middle School at that time, it meant that the world of gods and her directly missed the opportunity. Other wealthy forces, in fact, there are many children who have not been admitted to Shenyu Middle School at all. Of course, this refers to ordinary children. As the core children of the family, after all, they have been exposed to elite education since childhood, so they have a greater advantage than other ordinary students. If you don''t have skills, then most of them can pass the exam. So relatively speaking, they really don''t need their hands in this process, and they can consider it on their own strength. In Shenyu Middle School. Now that she is in the dark area, the distance that Xiao Ting can advance is naturally longer than at the beginning. At this time, when she faced the attacks of a large number of undead creatures, she was also able to do a job with ease in the dark area. And in the process of entanglement with these undead creatures, Xiao Ting has been deliberately saving her own power, not allowing herself to waste it at will. Under such circumstances, she has been in a state of fighting, which makes her progress even faster. It''s leaps and bounds. At this time, with the bright area, it has been continuously expanding, so that at this time, when the diameter of the bright area becomes larger, its edge range is naturally wider and wider. And in the dark area, the number of people staying in it at this time is also increasing. Xiao Ting doesn''t just stay in a certain place and stay still. After all, if at this time, she has been staying in a certain place, and the fluctuation of the battle at this time will attract the surrounding undead creatures. At that time, she will be besieged by more and more undead creatures, which will make her situation even more difficult. Therefore, when she fought these undead creatures in the dark area, she basically fought and retreated, constantly moving. At this time, Xiao Ting was in the process of fighting several legendary-level undead creatures, and suddenly felt a large amount of dark energy condensed in a certain direction. At this time, she frowned slightly, and after looking at the undead creatures in front of her, she finally decided to go and take a look. So at this time, she didn''t keep her hand, but killed the killer. After finishing these undead creatures, she looked towards the direction where the dark energy condensed. In fact, at this time, in the dark area, the eyes have basically become decorations. At this time, she could only rely on her own divine sense to scan, and at this time she could only run towards the direction she sensed. After a few minutes, Xiao Ting stopped in one direction. At this time, in the induction of spiritual sense, there is a grass-like thing swaying its leaves in front of me. At this time, this strange grass is spreading its leaves, absorbing the energy of the surrounding world crazily. Because of this, just now, she has noticed a large amount of energy of the world, and it is directly gathering in this direction. . But at this time, Xiao Ting was not the first to rush over. Because the energy fluctuated so violently in the beginning, the aborigines and undead creatures in this dark area sensed this change earlier than anyone else. So I came here early to wait. At this time, with Xiao Ting coming, there are still a large number of figures waiting there. At this time, these undead creatures had already let out a low whimper, driving Xiao Ting away. In fact, besides Xiao Ting, there are other people here at this time. It''s just that these people didn''t communicate with each other because they were afraid of each other. At this time, they each stayed in a certain area, staring at the grass in the central area. In the dark area, there are talented and earthly treasures growing, but these natural materials and earthly treasures grow very little, so many times, when they enter the dark area, they can basically only fight, and then from here Some dark creatures charge energy cores. But if you can find some natural treasures in the dark night area, then you will be lucky. Under the circumstances that they can be sold at a very high price, there are also some people who are keen to act as treasure hunters in the dark area at this time, so that they will be able to make them rich overnight. After all, in the dark area, fighting is time-consuming and labor-intensive for them. More importantly, they may not be able to kill many undead creatures, and they are still vulnerable to injury. Relatively speaking, at this time they If you can find some natural and earthly treasures and sell them, you will be able to reap great benefits all at once. At this time, Xiao Ting naturally ignored these situations. At this time, she hesitated a little. If there were only these undead creatures around, then she wouldn''t have to hesitate so much. At this time, there are other humans and members of other races there, so she is naturally worried about shooting the first bird. Obviously at this time, the grass has not fully matured, so it absorbs the surrounding energy so violently, and at this moment when some of them arrive, both sides are trying to avoid it. After all, at this time these people are also worried that after they make a noise, they will arouse the hostility of the surrounding undead creatures. Although Xiao Ting and the others seem to have a lot of people, in fact, no matter how many they are, how can they be more than the gathering of these undead creatures? And at this time, as the grass continues to absorb energy towards the surroundings, there is even a lot of energy at this time. After being directly absorbed by it, the movement and stillness are constantly spreading. As more and more undead creatures gather around, at this time, in this small area, a large number of undead creatures have been concentrated at this time, at this time, some of them The figure even had to start retreating backwards. After all, at this time, if they continue to stay in the same place, even if it is for these undead creatures, they will basically watch the grass in the central area quietly, and have not yet launched an attack on them. But how dare they put themselves in danger when they are surrounded by others at this moment? So basically after seeing these dead creatures gather, they chose to retreat early. Just as Xiao Ting was retreating towards the meeting, she suddenly found that her personal assistant dinged. She looked up at the personal assistant in her hand, and found that on top of the personal assistant, there was an extra message shining with golden light. After seeing this, she clicked on her personal assistant and projected this message into the void. After browsing the whole message for a while, Xiao Ting looked a little weird. She never expected that this message at this time was actually a message about releasing a mission. At this time, someone in the dark area released a message. This task is to find people to form a team. And the task reward is a meritorious service. At the beginning, when she saw this task, Xiao Ting, who was a little cute, didn''t realize it yet, but she figured it out soon. The reason why the other party released this task at this time was not actually for the purpose of posting the task, but because at this time, when it was not convenient to speak, the other party directly released their own task in the form of this task entrustment. demand. At this time, the meaning actually shown is that everyone joins hands with each other to get rid of these undead creatures. At this time, Xiao Ting was quietly paying attention to this task, and found that more and more people were accepting this task, because there is no limit to the number of people in the task, at this time she can clearly see that the number of tasks accepted Among the increases, there were as many as a dozen at once. After thinking about it, Xiao Ting still chose to accept this task. After all, I lived in the city in the past, and I have never experienced this kind of life similar to an adventurer, so I can experience it anyway. After choosing to take on this task, Xiao Ting was directly pulled into a temporary conversation. This is a room that can only be entered by those who have accepted the mission. It is temporarily opened. After the mission is over, this room will disappear naturally. This is convenient for them. Used for communication during tasks. "You should have seen it too. This grass is called Bloodthirsty Grass. If we sell this thing, it will be worth 1,500 meritorious deeds. If we can sell this thing, it will be worth 1,500. At least one hundred meritorious deeds require us to kill 1,500 legendary-level undead creatures!" Just entered this temporary conversation, at this time only one person was speaking in the room. Hearing what the other party said, Xiao Ting felt a little puzzled. If that grass is only worth 1,500 meritorious deeds, then it doesn''t seem worth so many of them joining forces, right? After all, at this time, so many undead creatures gathered there. Under such circumstances, it is completely uneconomical to fight these undead creatures for 1,500 merits. However, as a newcomer, Xiao Ting wisely chose to dive quietly in the communication channel because she was not familiar with many situations at this time. At this time, I can just take a look at how other people are going to deal with this matter. As a newcomer, she felt that the best way for her at this time was to see how these veterans deal with these things, and at least let herself learn and experience, so that she would not be full of loopholes and cause huge troubles later. joke. After all, at this time, she really has no relevant experience as a fledgling. The fundamental reason is that she is not from a major, and has never experienced the relevant knowledge of Shenyu School. Although her strength has improved rapidly, she does not know some common sense things at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1080： Temporary team Chapter 1080 Temporary team formation "Some new friends may feel a little doubtful. It seems that 1,500 meritorious deeds are not worth so many of us." The person who originally spoke at this time explained a little bit. "This bloodthirsty grass is indeed only worth 1,500 meritorious deeds. There are so many of us, and if we share a little bit, it''s basically not much. But at this time, in addition to these meritorious deeds, so many undead creatures are gathered here. If we can completely solve this problem, then we will naturally get more meritorious deeds. " After hearing the other party''s explanation, Xiao Ting finally came to his senses at this time. Although this little grass is only worth 1,500 merits, in such a situation, after one point is divided among them, there will not be much left. But in addition to the 1,500 meritorious deeds of this little grass, there are still a large number of undead creatures gathered here at this time, so at this time, if they form a team, and then get rid of these undead creatures If so, then everyone will get a lot of merits at that time. But at this time, she had another doubt in her heart. After all, at this time, when these undead creatures were killed, how many people killed each person, and how should the merits be divided under the circumstances of strong and weak? "There are so many undead creatures here now, but who will kill how many will depend entirely on personal strength. Under such circumstances, after everyone is killed, what does it have to do with others?" At this time, Xiao Ting hadn''t expressed her doubts, but someone had already stepped forward and asked this question. "Maybe there are people who have just entered this nether world, and they don''t know yet. After we have formed a team relationship at this time, we will be in this area by then, as long as our team relationship has not ended. Then, when the time comes, the meritorious deeds we get for the undead creatures we killed during the mission will be counted as group benefits. At this point, we only need to choose the group mode and divide these merits equally, then when the time comes, all the merits killed by our entire group will be concentrated, and then evenly distributed to everyone. " Knowing that at this time, many people are not very clear about the rules of team formation in the Nether World, so the person who issued the task before said what he knew to strengthen these rules. people''s confidence. At this time, some of them are basically people nearby, so they are very clear about what they are facing at this time. Under such circumstances, they don''t need to worry about anything at this time, they can just get rid of the undead creatures they saw in front of them. At that time, it will naturally lead to the merits of these undead creatures they killed, all concentrated, and then evenly distributed to everyone. At this time, this mission was called, but it didn''t say that those with strong strength killed more undead creatures, and those with weaker strength killed less undead creatures. Under such circumstances, issues such as unfair distribution. Because they are in the process of killing, in fact, their performance is actually being paid attention to by the mastermind. So during this process, their performance will naturally be graded by someone. If you go all out, then the weaker will kill less and the stronger will kill more, which doesn''t really affect much. Because under the circumstances that you have already done your best, it means that you have already used 100% of your strength to participate in this incident, then it will naturally conform to your principle of fair distribution at that time, so the credit you have received, Naturally, there will be no discount. But if someone feels that even if he does not work hard during this process, he can still get the same benefits when others kill him, or he feels that he is strong but others are weak. If there are too many kills, then these merits will need to be distributed with others, which is very unfair to him, so he deliberately hides his strength and weakens his performance. Under such circumstances, if they did not show their strength as much as possible, they will actually be weakened accordingly. In this way, when the meritorious service obtained is distributed equally, they will be distributed less at that time. In fact, there is a complete routine there. So if you do your part, you will get a reward! Under such circumstances, their performance at this time is completely within the mastermind''s statistics, so there is no need to worry about unfair distribution at all. Of course, many people don''t know this at this time, but now that they know that there will be an equal distribution, many people don''t think so much at this time. At the beginning, these people were distributed in various directions. Now that the team relationship has been formed, what everyone needs to do most is to get out of their respective places. Everyone gathers together first, and then starts to discuss tactics. question. At this time, Xiao Ting also followed Daliu, following the mission instructions, and gathered towards the designated area. When she saw the figures around her, she felt a burst of surprise. But at this time, she has been hiding herself honestly, and has not acted too outstandingly, so at this time, few people pay their attention to her. "There are about 3,000 undead creatures here, and it is foreseeable that the number of these undead creatures will increase in the future, so we need to make some statistics now. After all, at this time, if our strength is not enough, then we have to do it in advance to get rid of these undead creatures. If everyone thinks that their strength is enough to handle it, then we can wait a little longer until the time comes. Relying on the bloodthirsty grass, after gathering more undead creatures, we will kill them randomly, and then we can get more meritorious service! " After bringing everyone over, these people continue to stay in the team channel to communicate. "I am now the strength of the High God!" At this time, as the convener of the team, he was the first to directly reveal his own strength. And with the first person, after exposing his realm, at this time, the subsequent people also showed their strength one by one. After listening to these people talking about their strengths, Xiao Ting couldn''t help being speechless. I didn''t think that all the people around me were at the level of gods, but after thinking about it, I realized that if they didn''t reach the level of gods at this time, if they were only at the level of legends, who would want to, or who would dare to enter? How about in such an area? Completely impatient to live. "I am the upper god!" At this time, after everyone revealed their own realm, when it was Xiao Ting''s turn, she did not hide her strength, but honestly revealed her realm. Although Xiao Ting said that she usually uses her own body strength, in fact, in the world of gods, she is now a high god. The reason why Xiao Ting is a high **** is actually because in the novice God''s Domain, when the **** fire was ignited, he directly became a high **** in one step. Before that, he was already the strength of a god, and then in the world of gods Among them, the people she followed under the umbrella actually got certain benefits. It''s just that since the beginning, without becoming a true god, Xiao Ting didn''t rush to improve her strength at this time, but kept in the realm of a high god, allowing herself to accumulate stronger strength. After hearing Xiao Ting say that she is a high god, the convener of the pair couldn''t help but look at her twice. Especially after seeing that she was a woman, his eyes stayed on her for a few more seconds. But because Xiao Ting was wearing a combat uniform at this time, even her face was completely covered at this time, so she couldn''t see what she looked like at all, but only from the physical characteristics, naturally It is possible to tell her gender. But each of these people can reach the level of the gods, which means that in the real world, when they are all at the legendary level, what kind of women have not seen it? So at this time, more is just surprised by her strength. At this time, after knowing the strength of these people, the initiator of this team also nodded in his heart. He didn''t expect that apart from himself, there were actually two upper gods in the team at this time, and at this time they had a total of three upper gods, and there were so many lower gods and middle gods. Nature is stronger. So he felt that since there are so many people gathered here this time, it would be better to just get a big vote. "Everyone, since we have so many people at the level of gods here, the undead creatures gathered in front of us at this time are nothing more than legends. Although there are also people at the level of gods, there are not many of them. Even if it is completely solved, it is only about 4,000 merits at most, even if bloodthirsty grass is added, it is only 5,000 merits. One point for us people, when the time comes, one person will only make two or three hundred meritorious deeds. When more undead creatures gather, we can get more merits at that time, but if this happens, there is a problem that we will face greater pressure at that time, and there may even be powerful undead creatures After the creatures, it''s time to put us in some danger! " Because this time the team was convened temporarily, and there was no tacit understanding or trust among them, the initiator of this task at this time naturally couldn''t make decisions for everyone. So even if he wanted to wait for more undead creatures to gather before doing anything, but at this time, he still had to ask other people for their opinions. If it is not approved by other people, then at this time, no matter how many thoughts he has in his mind, it is useless. After all, he still needs these people to help him to do it together. Naturally, it is necessary to maintain the harmony of the team at this time. . "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance! Such an opportunity is hard to come by. Usually when we are wandering around in the dark area, it is not so easy to deal with so many undead creatures at once. So I agree to continue to wait and gather more undead creatures. If there are really big guys coming over by then, then we can only blame ourselves for being unlucky. Let''s all live in peace! " At this time, a burly man was carrying a ring-headed sword, and smiled indifferently. Following the opening of this burly man, other people also expressed that they could continue to wait and attract more undead creatures to come out. After the majority of people agreed, there were only two people who were unwilling to continue waiting for fear of problems, so they withdrew from the team. At this time, these people, after unifying their opinions, continued to lurk, silently waiting for more and more undead creatures to gather. At this time, Xiao Ting saw the appearance of these people, and chose to be with them. She had never seen such a scene before, so it seemed very strange at this time. The reason why she dares to stay here is naturally because she has enough confidence in her own strength. Although Xiao Ting has been in the dark area before, she has always focused on honing her own strength, but this does not mean that Xiao Ting does not have strong strength. You must know that Xiao Ting is the God of Angels, and the initial unit under her command is Angels. As a **** of light, Xiao Ting has a strong fighting ability in this area. Especially in the face of the situation where the attributes are incompatible, at this time the strength of the above high gods, as long as she is not unlucky at this time and encounters some undead creatures that appear to be powerful in the true **** level, basically as long as she fully grasps them After strengthening its own strength, basically there will be no major surprises. Even if it is a true god, Xiao Ting''s control over her own power has reached the standard at this time, and as a god, when she faces these arms, if she can''t even solve the level of the true god, she is too much for a god. Too useless. Especially when she still has the power of the light department and directly restrains the opponent''s attributes. Some people stayed in their respective positions silently at this time, and at this time more and more undead creatures around were gathered directly. "Now more and more people are entering this area, so that finding some undead creatures to kill is not as easy as before!" At this time, someone in the team channel couldn''t help but sighed. If in normal times, such a genius earth treasure began to show its own power and wantonly absorb the energy of the surrounding world, then by then, the surroundings would be full of darkness, and a large number of undead creatures would be gathered directly. But at this time they waited for such a long time, and they only saw such a few undead creatures at this time. It is conceivable that at this time, in their area, how many undead creatures they saw? How little there is. The reason for this is only because at this time, a large number of people are gathering here, so that the surrounding weak undead creatures are almost killed by them directly. This is because the entire area is very large, and within this area, undead creatures will naturally gather directly. So although they said that after killing these undead creatures, there will still be new undead creatures after a while, otherwise, these undead creatures would have been killed long ago. "Who says it''s not, but those summoned objects of that one, under the situation that all those big guys are being dealt with outside at this time, there are some cowards at this time, but they dare not go to the deeper darkness at all. Entering the area, so that staying here, going to fight monsters with us people, alas, it is too difficult!" When it comes to this matter, some people seem aggrieved. Xu Luo''s Zergs eliminated the powerful undead creatures, so that at this time, only the gods and true gods remained in this area. Under such circumstances, there are some people who have the power of true gods, but they are unwilling to enter the deeper dark area to fight, and they have been staying in this fringe area. , Struggle to kill. So much so that at this time, it is not enough for them to kill themselves, and when people at the level of true gods are robbing them, the benefits are naturally getting lower and lower. Otherwise, there is no need for so many people to gather together for their majestic god-level powerhouses at this time. They need to rely on such a genius and earth treasure to gather a large number of undead creatures around them to fight. After all, if it is changed from the previous time, as long as you rush into the dark area, then after releasing your own breath, the surrounding undead creatures will directly gather towards them, so you don''t have to worry about yourself at all. The monsters encountered are not enough to kill, but now, it is really not enough to kill himself. They are not those legendary-level people. At this time, they just need to stay in this area and fight those legendary-level undead creatures. Therefore, if you use legendary strength to kill spirit creatures, then basically there will be no major problems. can exist as a **** level, at this time, their demand is naturally not so low. So at this time, they can only look for more or stronger undead creatures to fight. Only in this way can you guarantee that the number of merits you get is enough for you to use. Just following the heated discussions among these people one by one, Xiao Ting didn''t say a word at all, just quietly listening to them talking there. While they were talking, the undead creatures, who had been acting quietly up until now, seemed a little impatient. "Everyone, the time is almost up, get ready for battle!" At this time, after seeing that these undead creatures had begun to appear a little impatient, the initiator of that team began to order them to prepare for battle. Because this means that the Tiancaidibao at this time is about to fully mature. Under such circumstances, these undead creatures will behave like this at this time, so at this time, if they are slow to attack, the chaotic situation on the field may cause the grass to I don''t know which undead creature took it away. If that happens, it means that they will lose 1,500 meritorious deeds. "kill!" Following the roar, the entire team of nearly twenty people rushed out at once, and began to attack the undead creatures closest to them. Originally, the undead creatures were still quietly waiting for the bloodthirsty grass to fully mature, so that they had no defense at all. As a result, when they killed them, they used the power of the gods to directly target these legendary creatures. In the case of level undead creatures, facing their sudden sneak attack, they didn''t have any reaction at all, and they were killed by them all the time. At this time, after these people dealt with these undead creatures, they picked up the energy cores they dropped, and then started to attack the next target. These people''s attack was so fast that after finishing dozens of undead creatures on the field, the others didn''t react. Then they launched an attack on them without hesitation, but all of them were at the level of gods. At this time, when these legendary-level undead creatures faced them, they were nothing more than a one-sided massacre. As for the most central area, the undead creatures closest to the Bloodthirsty Grass at this time, facing the sudden attack, roared one by one at this time. These undead creatures have basically reached the level of gods, and at this time they released their breath without hesitation, and then attacked them. As a result, the next moment, these people on the field directly fought in a melee. Even if they are at the same level of the gods, but because some of them use the power of their own gods, it is naturally impossible for them to beat the army-level gods. So at this time, it naturally has enough upper hand. Especially the burly man with the ring-headed sword in his hand, and the initiator of the team, the existence of the two upper gods, when facing these undead creatures, they feel like they are in the land of no one. The undead creatures in front of them, no matter whether they are at the legendary level or the **** level, basically can''t bear much, and then they will be directly solved by them. However, at this time, compared to the outstanding performance of these two people, Xiao Ting still attracted the attention of many people in another direction. At this time, I only saw Xiao Ting holding a long sword, and on the long sword, there was a shining light, and although her battle was not so exciting, she was like an assassin at this time. One must kill. But on the contrary, it was because of the constant killing of these undead creatures, which made others pay more attention to her. The reason for this is only because the aura exposed by Xiao Ting at this time is of the attribute of light. Who doesn''t know about this, in the nether world, people with light abilities are the most popular. No one thought that the woman who had been silent before was actually a high **** with the power of the light department. But at this time, she was in a fighting state, so others just paid a little attention to her, and then they each entered the fighting state. After all, if they are distracted at this time, even if they are god-level existences, facing the siege of a large number of undead creatures at this time, they may capsize in the gutter. And at this time, as they broke out and were fighting with so many undead creatures, the fluctuations were naturally extremely violent. Although the movement of that little grass has gradually stopped at this time, an assassin-type **** has already taken the lead and collected the whole bloodthirsty grass. Then they began to go all out to kill these undead creatures. In fact, at this time, as they increased the combat fluctuations, at this time, those undead creatures in the farther area were directly attracted by them . So at this time, they don''t have to worry about not enough undead creatures to kill. At this time, as long as you look at the merit statistics on your wrist, you can clearly see the total merit and individual merit of the team at this time. Under such circumstances, each person is full of enthusiasm. Xiao Ting didn''t care what other people did at this time. At this time, she had been attaching her light power to the long sword in her hand, and then when facing the undead creatures around her, she quickly chopped them off. kill. Because the degree of mastery of her own power has been greatly improved compared to before, now that she has attached the power of light to her long sword, she only needs to release a little power, and then solve it Under the circumstances, I will not waste my excess power at this time. And because of the restraint of the light power on dark creatures, at this time, as long as her light power touches it, the other party will be directly dealt with by him, and then the energy core will fall out, and after being directly taken by her, it will move towards the dark creature. Attack the next target. The so-called ten steps to kill a person, a thousand miles will not stay! At this time, Xiao Ting, like a top assassin, directly eliminated the opponent in front of her, and then quickly disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she saw that the target had completely dissipated, and then the energy core was directly picked up by her. If there were only those undead creatures at the beginning, they would have already eliminated them by the time the fighting reached this level. However, due to the great movement of the battle, the undead creatures in the surrounding area have also been attracted by them, so at this time, wherever they enter their eyes, all they see around them are traces of undead creatures . It''s just because they are strong and have enough confidence in themselves, at this time they are still fighting **** battles one by one. Especially at this time, the more you kill, the more meritorious service you will get, and everyone will get more hands. At this time, everyone is enjoying themselves and fighting continuously. This is because at this time, they use the strength of the gods to kill most of the legendary levels, so naturally their lives will not be in great danger. After all, this is just a fringe area. In the case of being close to the bright area, it has been plowed by countless people over and over again, so naturally there will not be too powerful beings coming over, making it safe for their lives at this time. There are other guarantees. If they were the only ones, and they were in the dark area at this time, they would naturally be human with their tails clamped, for fear that a large number of undead creatures would gather after the battle became louder. Because if you are alone and besieged by a large number of undead creatures, the situation will be very dangerous. But at this moment, with a large number of them gathered together, even when facing a large number of undead creatures, they can easily be dealt with. For example, they can''t deal with a hundred undead creatures alone, but at this time, with twenty people, they can easily deal with two thousand undead creatures. This is the importance of team strength. Although they are just a half-way team, what I have to mention at this moment is that when they work together and act as horns for each other, the explosion The fighting power that comes out is still extremely powerful. Therefore, at this time, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them without causing stimulation, and the encounter was too dangerous. Anyway, all of them are veterans who have been in the world of the gods for many years. At this time, it is not like Xiao Ting who has not encountered much combat experience. Therefore, at this time, each of them seemed to be extremely comfortable, and at this time Xiao Ting was in the dark area. After this period of experience, she had grown up at this time, especially when she was taciturn. His rookie nature was exposed. On the contrary, it was because at this time, I had always shown a very high aloofness, so I was regarded by these people as a powerful lone ranger. In the process of continuous fighting, more and more undead creatures were directly dealt with by them at this time, and then everyone received a large amount of energy cores. During this process, more undead creatures around Gathered directly by them. It''s just that within the area itself, there are only so many undead creatures. Under such circumstances, fewer and fewer people have gathered at this time, and under the circumstances of their constant fighting, making the dead After all, the number of spirit creatures is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, these undead creatures were completely eliminated without any danger, so that although some of them said that their own consumption was not small, there were still no casualties in the end. After all, from the perspective of the strength of the realm, these undead creatures have been crushed in essence. It is just that if a single person faces this situation, it will be very dangerous, but now relying on the strength of the team, they will give these undead creatures to After solving it, the next thing waiting for them is naturally the fruit of victory. "Everyone, this time we have cooperated sincerely, and it can be said that we have gained huge benefits. I will now distribute the merits we have obtained. As for this plant, Bloodthirsty Grass, I think I will directly pay 1,500 merits to buy it. It''s better than selling it in the city, and it''s also convenient for us to distribute it directly at this time!" At this time, after the group looked at the small pile of energy cores and the achievements of the team in front of them, everyone had a smile on their faces. These merits were obtained by the team when they killed these undead creatures before, so they need to gather together at this time and then distribute them fairly. Then, the team initiator directly spent 1,500 merits from his private account to buy the Bloodthirsty Grass, and then only saw the number of merits in the original team increase by 1,500 again. After he chose the team to distribute the merits fairly, he only saw these merits, which were evenly divided into multiple shares, and then everyone got the corresponding points. Because in the previous period, basically no one was stealing and cheating, there was no point deduction at this time, and each of them got a lot of merit. At this time, everyone showed a smile on their faces. "Everyone, you should be very clear about the value of these energy cores. Basically, they all have a fixed number. At this time, if everyone is willing to want energy cores, then we will distribute them fairly. If someone does not want to exchange them for Merit, or credit points or star dollars, etc., I can convert them here and exchange them into corresponding numbers for you to trade." Some people like credits, some want stars, and some want to convert these energy cores directly into merit. Under such circumstances, it is natural to distribute according to everyone''s needs at this time. Because these energy cores are not completely distributed according to equal parts, sometimes there will naturally be situations where there are more people of different levels and fewer people of different levels. After the value of all the energy cores is uniformly distributed, they are distributed on top of each person''s head. Then individuals can choose according to the share they have obtained. If they want energy cores, then they can get them directly according to their value. If they dont want energy cores, they can naturally convert them. They will distribute, and then he will charge these energy cores. Fortunately, all of these are veterans, so they each made a distribution according to their own needs, and everyone was happy in the end. At the beginning, the kind of killing and seizing treasure that Xiao Ting imagined did not happen. But she soon realized that, after all, at this time, the team was under the supervision of the mastermind. How stupid is it to directly kill people and seize treasures under the surveillance of the police? After all, even if they killed everyone at this time, and then seized all the meritorious service and energy core, it would not be of much value in itself, but at this time, the facts of their crimes have been completely recorded by the mastermind. When the time comes, once you go back, you will naturally be punished, so why bother? Of course, if at this time, the merits and energy cores piled up in front of them are of very high value, then naturally some people will choose to take the risk. But it is obvious that the value of these things is not very high at this time, and their strengths are not weak, so it is natural to choose to get together and disperse at this time. Xiao Ting chose the energy core, and after making up a little meritorious service, she left directly with her share. After completing the distribution, what Xiao Ting did not see was that the burly man and the initiator of the team had a vague exchange of eyes, and finally chose to shake their heads and change their original position. Some thoughts were extinguished. In fact, if it wasnt for Xiao Ting, a high-god, and a light-type capable person, the two of them would have already thought about doing other things at this time. After all, although during the team formation period, they need to be monitored by the mastermind, but at this time, with the completion of the allocation, after the temporary team starts to disband, it will already be out of the control of the mastermind , in this way, then the next part belongs to their own time. In this way, what they want to do will be completely out of the monitoring of the master brain, and they don''t have to worry about being monitored by others. After all, the two of them didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice. As long as you stay in the dark area and keep your hands and feet clean, you will be able to reap huge benefits for yourself. After all, who said that the people who were sweeping in the dark area only have the energy cores and meritorious service they just obtained? At that time, as long as the opponent''s equipment and other things are obtained together, then huge profits can naturally be obtained. But at this time, because of the appearance of Xiao Ting, a high god, they were not very sure in their hearts. At this time, they could only extinguish some original thoughts at this time, and the most feared thing was extra problems. But those people didn''t know it at the time, but at this time they actually took advantage of Xiao Ting, so that they missed death. After parting from this temporary team at this time, some of these people chose to return directly to the bright area for repairing. There are also some people who feel that what they have gained at this time is not enough, so they continue to plunge into the dark area and fight with undead creatures. Each has different options. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Xu Jingjing goes crazy Chapter 1081 Xu Jingjing goes crazy At this time, Xiao Ting felt that forming a team with others was actually a good idea. After all, she saw it just now. With the strength of the team, the killing efficiency is extremely high under the situation of forming a team there. But she doesn''t rely on this to make money, so after a little experience, she continues to stay in the dark area alone, mainly to hone her own strength. After all, Xiao Ting has never forgotten what she wants to do to come to Hope Star at this time. At this moment, her most fundamental purpose is to hone her own strength, so forming a team with the team is just an occasional swap. As for more, it is mainly based on its own strength. Especially when she entered the dark area and found that she had been fighting all the time, and her strength was improving at a high speed, she felt that she was really right this time. If you continue to stay on the origin star, if your own strength is only relying on your own hard work, then the improvement will actually be extremely slow. During this period of time, Xiao Ting stayed in the dark area and kept fighting, but the energy core did not save much, because the energy in the energy core was used to supplement the energy consumed by herself. As a result, most of the energy cores she obtained were consumed by her, and the ones with the most energy cores were those allocated by the team just now. In addition to this, at this time, her personal assistant has accumulated a lot of merit. At this time, Xiao Ting has already made a certain decision about the whereabouts of this meritorious service. For a long time, people have heard that the energy training room on Hope Star is super effective, so she thought that after she accumulated a fortune, she would go to experience it at that time. At this time, carrying a long sword, she continued to wander around in the dark area, and once she encountered those undead creatures, Xiao Ting would take the initiative to rush up and kill them, so as to hone her combat power. At this time, Xiao Ting is extremely enthusiastic about fighting, not at all like the timid person she used to be. Only after experiencing the period of suffering that I have experienced, will I understand more how precious it is to have such a powerful force at this time. After all, after her father passed away, for Xiao Ting, it was as if the sky had collapsed. All those people who stayed by my side and complimented me all exposed their original face. Only then did Xiao Ting really realize what it means to be sad. Because of this, she is very grateful to Xu Luo. Because of Xu Luo, he gave himself the opportunity to enter the world of the gods at an advanced age. He even allowed himself to successfully ignite the divine fire, directly achieving the gods. At this time, I have the power of the **** level. After all, if I dont have the power of my own **** at this time, if I only rely on my own power, then I am just a person at the legendary level. People at the legendary level are at most able to wander in the most marginal areas, and are completely unqualified to go deep into deeper levels. Because people at the legendary level, once they enter a deeper level, they will basically be unable to withstand the powerful undead creatures. Now, under the situation of directly borrowing the power of her own gods, as long as she does not encounter those powerful existences in the level of true gods with the strength of the above gods, she will also be able to deal with the general undead creatures of the level of true gods. Got it, and the reason for this is naturally because the light he has is the overbearing ability. Thinking about these things, at this time Xiao Ting continued to be in this area, and there were relevant people everywhere. At this time, after Xu Luo issued his order, those ordinary people who had been staying on the Hope Star and doing nothing, knowing that they could enter the dark area to plant, one by one started became boiling. Many people think that farming is useless, but in fact, at this time, these people know very well that being able to plant in the bright area is an incredible thing. Just take a look at the people who are carrying out germplasm on the black soil on the hope star at this time, and they can understand that the things that can be planted in the black soil at this time are extremely valuable. Many people wanted to enter the xinhua form to develop these black lands, but they didn''t get Xu Luo''s permission. At this time, Xu Luo allowed them to enter the bright area for planting for the first time, which can be said to be a precedent. up. Although at this time, many people are also hesitant, thinking that entering the light area at this time may encounter certain dangers by then. But at this time, people who are already going crazy and poor, how can they think of so much. Especially out of trust in Xu Luo, I feel that with Xu Luo at this time, the Guangming area will be very safe at that time. Therefore, without the slightest hesitation at this time, I began to apply in the city hall, wanting to enter the bright area. As for what Xu Luo thought about at the beginning, when faced with this opportunity, some people didn''t care about him at all, but he didn''t show up at all. After all, at this time, everyone has already deeply understood what the value of the things grown in the black soil is. Under such circumstances, how can they refuse such a good opportunity? As for the applications of these people, since the city hall has opened a special department to accept these people, it seems to be orderly at this time. After all, at this time, the area of ??light is very large, visible to the naked eye, and continues to expand. Under such circumstances, no matter how many people apply, it can still be handled. What''s more, at this time, it is just a part of them. At this time, everyone will allocate ten acres to eight acres for them, and then throw them into the bright area for trial planting. As for the others, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it at this time, it was just to find something for them to do for a short time, so that they could have a certain income. At this time, when those rich and powerful people wanted to send people over to settle in, Xu Luo would do the same in a similar way. Of course, these wealthy forces will be able to allocate more land at that time, but other than that, they actually have no preferential effect. And at this time, as long as Xu Luo holds the seeds himself, then when these guys fall into his own territory, it''s not up to him to decide whether to round or flatten. Those people always felt that Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to enter the arena. As long as they were allowed to enter the arena, they would be able to use their own strength and means to pull Xu Luo down. But what they didn''t know was that Xu Luo had already been eyeing their power from the very beginning, and had been thinking about how to draw them over. At this moment, they rushed over eagerly, wanting to play with him, but forgot that Xu Luo was the one who set the rules at this time. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t reveal his intentions in a hurry. So now those giants still feel that they teamed up and finally let Xu Luo choose to retreat, which is already a great victory. At this time, on the origin star, in a noisy bar, I saw a group of men and women wantonly venting their passion. People on the dance floor twisted their bodies wantonly. At this time in a corner of the bar. Looking at the group of people venting their passion, Xu Jingjing seemed a little impatient. She was brought here by some of her former classmates to experience it. But to be honest, the experience this time was really not very good, and she really couldn''t get used to this kind of scene. So just now when other people dragged her to dance together, she declined them straight away, and just sat in the corner by herself, watching these people wriggling their bodies. In the bar, heavy metal music was played, and the deafening sound really made her very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for some of her classmates who haven''t come back at this time, she even thought about leaving right now. Fortunately, this kind of heavy metal music was not released for too long, only the lights were slowly turned on, and then the men and women who released their passion returned to their original positions, and the music also It has been changed to soothing. At this time, I only saw girls in cool clothes, talking and laughing as they walked back from the dance floor. Looking at these people, Xu Jingjing felt so strange at this moment. Everyone has their own circle, but in the past, these classmates who used to have a good relationship with him have drifted away from him now. In the past, Xu Jingjing had a pretty good relationship with them in school, but after they entered different schools, they suddenly led to different destinies. After all, after entering Shenyu Middle School, Xu Jingjing basically spent her days in the world of the gods and practicing in the real world. Entering a different world to practice, on the contrary, these people who were not able to enter Shenyu Middle School at the beginning, now went to ordinary high schools, and then went to some ordinary universities. Their whole life is basically mediocre. Although it is said that some top scientific research talents will also appear among them, to be honest, this is just one in a million, one in a million, how can they compare with them? What about the top powerhouses whose mighty power belongs to themselves? Usually, Xu Jingjing and these classmates have basically not been in touch for a long time, so when they invited her before, she came with them, but it is obvious that Xu Jingjing has difficulty integrating into their life at this time Among them. These ordinary girls, when they were in school, they were used to dating, clubbing, shopping, etc. life. But for Xu Jingjing, when she is at home, she either trains herself in the arena, or she practices in the real world, or enters a different world for experience. After leisure, he enters the world of the gods to develop his own domain of gods, and prepares for lighting the fire of the gods. Every day is full of schedules, at most they just occasionally go to get together with three or five friends, but it is obvious that Xu Jingjing can''t adapt to their life at all. "Jingjing, how is it? Isn''t it exciting?" After returning from the dance floor at this time, one of the girls'' face was dripping with sweat, and at this time there was even a blush on her little face. I really like that when they danced just now, they released themselves wantonly and fully showed the suppressed emotions in their hearts, which made them look a little excited. However, Xu Jingjing frowned slightly at this time. Although the lights in the venue were very dim at this time, as a gold-level practitioner, she could clearly see that the clothes on these girls were wrinkled. Wrinkled, it was obvious what kind of situation they encountered just now, but obviously these girls themselves didn''t care. This is also the reason why Xu Jingjing finds it difficult to accept such a place. As a military family, Xu Jingjing''s family education is still very strict, and she has never been to such a place in the past. It''s just that these girls didn''t think about Xu Jingjing''s thoughts at all. In their opinion, Xu Jingjing is the same age as them, so it is very exciting to come to such a place at this time to experience and learn a lot. But she didn''t see the impatience on Xu Jingjing''s face at all. And at this time, they are all just talking about some interesting things in their daily lives, but when listening to their stories, Xu Jingjing can clearly hear that they have already grown up with each other. They are at different levels, and the points of concern are completely different. At this time, what these girls are discussing is which brand of bags has the latest model, and when they go shopping, which store has the latest products and the price is cheap. Or which one has good coffee, which one does manicures and eyebrows, and can give them certain discounts. What Xu Jingjing is concerned about is, in which other world, she can get a lot of resources. In which other world, you can obtain the treasure of genius, or allow yourself to obtain a certain amount of experience, or in the world of the gods, what should your own development plan be, where should you go to explore, and obtain After getting enough materials, you can advance some of your arms and raise them to a higher level. Or in the arena, how can I improve my ranking to a higher level? Make yourself more eye-catching, or pay attention to which **** fighter, and see how the opponent fights. At this time, she deeply understood that the two parties were not in the same class at all. Listening to their discussions, Xu Jingjing was just perfunctory with them at this time. At this time, these girls were talking happily among themselves, and they didn''t see anything unusual about Xu Jingjing at all. In fact, the reason why they asked Xu Jingjing out at this time was just to maintain the relationship between the two parties. In the past, the relationship between them was a pure friendship of a little girl, but now as they step into a higher level one by one, the people, things, and things they come into contact with are more complicated. She knows what kind of status Xu Jingjing, who was born in Xu''s family, has. So they feel that this connection cannot be broken. But at this time they have not fully entered the society, so the methods they have used are relatively immature. Its just that each of them has their own ideas, so although they say they want to please Jingjing, they cant hold back their face and deliberately try to please Jingjing, resulting in the current situation. Just listening to them discussing happily there, Xu Jingjing felt a little regretful in her heart, that she shouldn''t have accompanied them out this time at all. At this time, I had a decision in my heart. Knowing that I would drift away from them in the future, I felt that when they asked me out again in the future, there was no need to continue to contact them. Because the interlayer between the two parties is not on the same plane at all, from now on they will each lead a short and peaceful life, but they will walk on a different path. common language. "Heh, I thought how powerful he is. When faced with the alliance of our families, didn''t he make concessions!" And at this time, at the table next to Xu Jingjing and the others, about three tables away, I saw several young men sitting there with their arms around a woman. At this time, one of the young men was full of disdain. said something. "You also said that it was the cooperation of so many of us that forced him to retreat. After so many of us joined forces, take a look at which one in the federal system must not retreat?" At this time, the handsome young man sitting in the middle laughed. At this moment, pride can be clearly heard in their words. After all, at this time, many wealthy forces joined forces to oppress a certain person, but it was a huge handwriting. At this time, in their view, this action has also allowed them to achieve great success, and they are naturally proud in their hearts. Especially thinking about the huge benefits on Hope Star, as long as their family gets involved, how can the experience of that young boy compare to those old foxes in their family? If that happens, then the interests of Hope Star will fall into the hands of their family. In this way, it means that countless resources will directly fall into their hands, and when the family gets a lot of resources, can''t these family members get rich along with them? "What is the first genius? When faced with pressure, didn''t he choose to back down? It''s just that there are always people bragging about him. He really regards himself as the first genius!" At this time, a fat young man next to him said something with a face full of disdain. "Well, I can''t say that, after all, he is still very talented in practice, such a young top-level powerhouse, we can''t say anything. Let''s talk about it here, but if it gets to his ears at that time, it will cause trouble for us. Our family will not be able to keep us. After all, this time, many families joined forces to suppress him. When a single family faces him, it is not an easy task! " Looking at the inflated people around him, the handsome young man still seemed somewhat rational at this time, and quickly warned them not to talk nonsense at this time. After all, if they talk nonsense at this time, when that person comes to trouble them, their family may not be able to bear it. "What are you afraid of? Since we can unite once, we can naturally unite for the second time. As long as we join hands together, who can he play against no matter how powerful he is?" At this time, the fat young man didn''t care much. "Um?" At this time, Xu Jingjing on the other side couldn''t help frowning after hearing what these people were talking about. Although there is a distance of nearly ten meters between them, especially at this time, the music in the bar is very loud, but as a practitioner, he can clearly hear the voices of these people''s conversations, which especially made her very happy. The concern is, at this point some of these guys are talking about the first genius. If it was just what they said before, after their families united, they forced someone to regress, she wouldn''t care. But at this time in the Human Federation, when it comes to the name of the first day, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s figure will appear in everyone''s heart. Especially thinking about what I heard from my grandfather before, Xu Luo finally chose to back down in the face of the cooperation of these big families, giving up some of the benefits of Hope Star. At that time, Xu Jingjing still vividly remembered the sneer in her grandfather''s words. The reason why she knew all this was because when her father and her grandfather were communicating remotely, she overheard something. At a deeper level, she didn''t listen, she just knew that Xu Luo gave in in the face of the joint coercion of these big families. In her opinion, this was her uncle''s loss. The little girl had already kept these things in her heart, but at this moment, since there was nothing she could do to help Xu Luo, she could only take this matter to heart secretly, thinking that she would find it when she found it. After the opportunity, let these guys pay a certain price when the time comes. At this time, listening to those guys continue to talk about it, and continue to use this matter as their talking point, while their female companions beside them are also giggling and echoing their words, at this time Xu Jingjing listened more and more. My heart was burning with anger. If she just had some doubts when she first listened, then as these people continued to talk, she had already confirmed that what these people were talking about was Xu Luo. The disrespect towards Xu Luo made Xu Jingjing very upset. At this time, Xu Luo was the idol she admired the most, and she was also her cousin. At this time, being so slandered in front of her made the little girl extremely dissatisfied. Thinking that the people in my family suffered a loss, but these guys took this matter as their talking point. Under the situation of constant discussions outside, it would be fine if they didn''t meet at this time. How can we let them go? "Hey, Jingjing, what are you doing?" After seeing Xu Jingjing standing up suddenly, the girls who were happily talking about where to go shopping and what kind of bags they wanted to buy, suddenly asked suspiciously. "Go do something." Hearing that the girls here were discussing things like dressing up and going shopping, at this time Xu Jingjing had no intention of continuing the conversation with them, so after getting up, she just said lightly to their inquiries. After saying a word, he walked straight towards the person on the other side. Hearing Xu Jingjing''s indifferent words, the girls curled their lips at this moment, but they didn''t take it seriously, and continued to sit there and talk. In their view, asking Xu Jingjing out at this time was just to get in touch with her, and at this time Xu Jingjing had always been indifferent, which made them very dissatisfied. Since Xu Jingjing wanted to leave at this time, how could they let their hot faces stick to other people''s cold asses? And at this time, seeing Xu Jingjing walking towards them, and seeing the men who were sitting there talking loudly, each hugging their female companions tightly, and seeing Xu Jingjing''s graceful figure, I felt even more excited. He whistled directly. Back then, Xu Jingjing, who had already wanted to trouble them, paused slightly after hearing their whistles, and then a bright smile appeared on her face. At the beginning, she was still planning to find a suitable excuse. Now that the other party had given the excuse to her, Xu Jingjing naturally wouldn''t show any mercy. "Looking for death!" I saw only Xu Jingjing who had a bright smile on her face, but at this time, it was like changing faces in a Sichuan opera, and her whole person suddenly became as cold as frost. In the next moment, there was still a distance of one or two meters between them, and then Xu Jingjing''s figure appeared directly in front of them, but she didn''t see any movement, only saw a wine bottle appearing in her hand, and without any scruples, she went straight to the place. A man who whistled at himself fell down. "It''s amazing, dare to whistle at me!" After a wine bottle went down and directly smashed the person''s face full of blood, at this time Xu Jingjing directly pressed the young man''s head and smashed it off the table. I have to mention that this bar occupies a large area, the decoration is relatively luxurious, and the quality of the tables and chairs is also good. At this time, Xu Jingjing directly smashed that young man''s head on the table, but the table did not move at all, and the result of this was that the young man suffered a great loss. Seeing Xu Jingjing attacking them suddenly, these young people were also extremely stunned at this time, they never thought that he would strike so suddenly. But although he was slightly stunned for a moment, the next moment, everyone reacted quickly, and then directly released their own blood, wanting to do it directly. "Crazy woman, do you know who we are? How dare you do anything to us, you''re getting impatient!" At this time, after the fat young man stood up, he released his blood and rushed towards Xu Jingjing without any hesitation. At the same time, he was also cursing. As some second generations, they often come out to play during weekdays, and they are extremely famous in this circle. It is precisely because they themselves have good strength, and their family background can be regarded as first-class in the circle, so under the situation that almost no one dares to provoke them, at this time, they never thought that they were just blowing a whistle , the result was opened by someone. "I don''t need to know who you are, but soon you will know who I am!" Listening to what this little fat man said, Xu Jingjing didn''t even care about it. Although the Xu family is very low-key, as the top dignitaries in the entire human federation, there are really few who can compare with the Xu family. In addition to the five families, the Xu family is the sixth family at this time! Under such circumstances, as long as those **** families do not come out, no one in the Xu family would dare to provoke them. What''s more, there is no interest involved between the six families and the Xu family. Under such circumstances, those top powerhouses stand behind Xu Luo one by one, so it is not good to say that at this time, if Xu Jingjing is not If he commits the crime of treason, then at this time on the origin star, even if she makes a big noise, someone will be able to cover him up. After all, at this time, except for the three main gods, even those veteran gods may not be able to defeat the big devil Zhang Zhong at the level of the gods at this time. So judging from the actual combat power, at this time Zhang Zhong is already ranked first in the Human Federation among the gods. "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to provoke me, you will be overwhelmed by then!" At this time, this young man with a slightly fat face, how can he care what Xu Jingjing''s identity is? At this moment, he only knew that he had been humiliated in front of his new girlfriend, so at this time, when he rushed forward, he was already signaling to some of his bodyguards on the other side. "Let young people do the things of young people!" It''s just that the bodyguards in the other direction were about to leave when they suddenly heard a low voice beside them. Then they disappeared directly into the bar space, and when they reappeared, they were already in a closed space. Being able to be the bodyguards of these dignitaries, these people are naturally not bad in strength. At this time, after seeing themselves appearing in another space like a star shifting, they all felt mournful and did not continue to struggle too much, because they It is very clear that facing the domain-level powerhouses at this time, no matter how much they struggle at this time, it is meaningless. And that chubby young man, after signaling to the bodyguards around him, took the lead and rushed towards Xu Jingjing. It''s just that although he rushed fast, he flew faster. Because before she reached Xu Jingjing''s side, she saw the little girl kicked him directly in the stomach with her long legs, and kicked him several meters away in the air, hitting other tables. Immediately, all the bottles and cans placed on the table were sprinkled down, and those people who were talking happily saw a person flying over suddenly and sprinkled everything on their table All over the floor, the wine mixed with other drinks and the like, fell on their clothes, and all of them were furious. But at this time, seeing that there was already a conflict between the two parties, the people without strength did not dare to get angry casually at this time, but stood up quickly and gave up their positions. After dealing with that fat young man at this time, Xu Jingjing didn''t feel relieved at all, and looked in the direction of another handsome young man. Although she was a little girl, at this moment, the majesty in her eyes was so strong that this young man who thought he had seen a certain big scene felt a certain amount of pressure at this time. His strength is not bad. Although he said that two people on his side have been eliminated by others at this time, as a person who came out together, if he chooses to retreat at this time, it will be difficult for him to be in this circle by then. looked up. So at this time, I can only be brave enough to come in Xu Jingjing''s direction. Even if he knew that he was not Xu Jingjing''s opponent, at most he would just be beaten. He didn''t believe that Xu Jingjing would dare to kill someone directly on this occasion. Of course at this time, he was also wondering in his heart, some of them had already clashed with others, why haven''t their bodyguards appeared yet? As for the female companions around them, they were just empty and beautiful vases with no strength at all. Therefore, the moment the conflict exploded between the two parties, they had already hid far away. "Why is Jingjing so violent, let''s not contact her in the future!" On the other side, when Xu Jingjing''s friends saw Xu Jingjing having a conflict with others, what they thought of was not to go up to help or call the police, but to think that Xu Jingjing was too violent, so in the future Should stay away from him. At this time, Xu Jingjing didn''t hesitate at all. After seeing this tall young man rushing towards her, she took the initiative and rushed directly in front of this young man. She was obviously only as tall as the opponent''s chest, but at this moment, before the young man could react, she directly grabbed the young man''s arm, then lifted him up in the air, and the next moment he was completely Hit the table in front of you. The table is not flat. After all, there are a lot of bottles on the table. It is very sour for this young man to feel directly on it at this time. Because he could clearly feel that with Xu Jingjing''s hit, he directly broke his waist. At this time, after he fell off the table, he fell to the ground, writhing in pain, but couldn''t get up at all. Although each of them has a certain strength, their strength is not at the same level as Xu Jingjing at this time. What''s more, they are just some second-generation dudes. Most of the strength they possess is accumulated by relying on resources. How can they compete with creatures from other worlds in a different world with Xu Jingjing who has worked **** his own? Fighting, can the people who practice penance be compared? All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so that a conflict broke out. From the beginning to the end, many people were unable to react. As a result, the people at this table were completely eliminated by Xu Jingjing. It wasn''t until this time that the guards in the bar reacted and rushed towards this side. At this time, after seeing the young masters who used to come here for consumption in the past, they were directly dealt with by others, and after knowing that they had suffered a disadvantage, at this time, these security guards, one by one, went directly in the direction of Xu Jingjing. come. At this time, they had a fierce look on their faces, thinking that their big benefactor was being bullied, and they would definitely blame them under their circumstances, with extremely fierce faces. Seeing these people rushing towards her, Xu Jingjing twisted her wrist, and the next moment, she took the initiative to rush towards them, punching and kicking, directly, quickly, and neatly. Compared with the alien creatures she encountered in the different world, although the strength of these security guards is not bad, but at this time these people have no strength, but basically they have not experienced real fighting Under the circumstances, when facing Xu Jingjing at this time, the two sides were not on the same level at all, so it didn''t take long for her to solve it directly. However, as such a large bar, with many customers and a large number of top dignitaries coming, how could it be possible that no one is sitting here? After seeing those security guards being dealt with neatly, the real occupants of the bar also started to move at this time. Because if the bar is directly swept away this time, their signboard will be smashed by someone, which will have a great impact on them. After all, if your bar can''t guarantee the safety of guests, who will come to a place like yours to spend money? So at this time, he doesn''t care about indiscriminate behavior at all, he just needs to get rid of the troublemaker and keep the bar''s reputation. If the matter cannot be handled properly this time, how can the bar attract those dignitaries and rich patrons to spend after the bar''s name is ruined? Because of this, at this time, no matter who is right or who is wrong, at this time, you must praise and solve the matter quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1082： The Plight of the Pure-Blood Orcs Chapter 1082 The plight of the pure-blooded orcs It''s just that the guardian in the bar was about to go to stop it, but what he didn''t expect was that a young man appeared beside him, looking at him with a half-smile. Seeing this young man, he just looked at him quietly. At this moment, he was about to go over to deal with Xu Jingjing''s guardian, but his body froze, but he didn''t dare to move anymore. Because at this time, he could clearly feel it, as if a wild beast was staring at him. He knew very well that if he dared to move at this time, the other party would definitely get rid of him without hesitation. At this time, he finally came to his senses. Apart from their own strength, the rich and powerful also had bodyguards behind them to protect them. But at this time, they were all put down by someone. But none of their bodyguards showed up. It was obvious that they had kicked the iron plate this time. I was lamenting in my heart, after all, what was wrong with these second-generation rivalries happened to them. At that time, conflicts broke out among their second generations, but they had to bear the consequences themselves. But despite this, at this time, he is also very clear that as long as he does not move and does not intervene in this matter, then this matter has nothing to do with him. But if you participate in it at this time, no matter which side you stand at that time, the other side will not be affordable for you. Just look at the fate of those security guards. That little girl was quick and quick to kill these well-trained security guards. It is conceivable that her identity is also very unusual. So there is no need to weigh it at all. At this time, the other party has such a powerful person protecting him, and it is simply not something he can provoke. Therefore, after spreading his hands at this time, he returned to his room without saying a word. Well, it''s not convenient for him to come forward, so he can only pretend to be dead. At this time in the bar, Xu Jingjing thought that after such a conflict, many people would run away in fright, but what she never expected was that except for the beginning, when there were many outbreaks between them , In addition to the shock of some people, at this time one by one directly stayed away from them, but quietly watched the excitement from the side. Even at this time, many people directly raised their wrists, took their personal assistants, recorded this incident, and sent it to their personal social platforms, which immediately attracted countless people to pay attention to this incident. Some people are also talking about it at this time. After all, those guys who were taken care of by Xu Jingjing are also regular visitors here in normal times, and many people know them. Seeing that they were dealt with so badly at this time, and as such a powerful person, the protectors around them did not show up, so they started to look sideways at Xu Jingjing one by one. And in such a big Internet era, everyone''s identity information is stored on the Internet, so at this time, as these people checked, some people suddenly knew Xu Jingjing''s identity through certain channels. Although Xu Jingjing can be regarded as a seed student, after all, at this time, her level is not too high, and she often shows her appearance on various platforms, so this time is still Some people know her. At this time, after knowing Xu Jingjing''s identity and knowing her identity, the onlookers suddenly smiled gloatingly at the people Xu Jingjing dealt with. These dudes usually rely on their strong family background when bullying others, so others dare not speak out. And now that they have provoked Xu Jingjing, so what if they know that Xu Jingjing has dealt with them? Could it be possible that the forces behind them dared to go to the Xu family and cause trouble? "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing who you are. You just need to know that my name is Xu Jingjing. If you don''t agree, you can come to me! If you need to be reimbursed for medical expenses after going to the hospital, you can also send me a message directly. I believe that with your strength, you can know who I am! " After saying these words, Xu Jingjing directly pushed aside the surrounding crowd and walked out of the bar. At this time, the anger in her heart was almost released after the vent just now. At this time, she didn''t even have the intention of saying goodbye to some of her classmates, and left directly. At this time, the young man who was following Xu Jingjing only saw him thinking, and as soon as he waved his hand, a group of people appeared beside him. And after these people appeared, when they saw those dandies lying on the ground in pain and howling, their expressions on their faces changed. But after looking at the young man beside him at this time, no one dared to act rashly in the end. The opponent owns a domain, and at the legendary level, their strength directly crushes them. At this time, as long as the other party is still here, what they want to do at this time depends on the other party''s face. "Everyone can say some things, but some things can''t be said indiscriminately!" At this time, after the young man looked at these guys with a half-smile, his figure disappeared immediately the next moment. As a member of the Xu family, Xu Luo, as the current face of the Xu family, is already representing the Xu family at this time. Under such circumstances, he was naturally very dissatisfied when he heard these guys slander Xu Luo so much. But because those guys have special identities, if he does it himself, it will be more troublesome at that time, but he can''t do it himself, Xu Jingjing doesn''t have so many worries. Seeing them being taught a lesson one by one at this time, he was also very happy in his heart. At this time, after giving these guys a warning, he felt very happy, and then he left directly. At this time, the bodyguards of these dandies looked at each other, knowing that waiting for them next would be a punishment. Although it is said that this time it was not a crime of war, the parents behind these second generations will not be reasonable people. Although their strength is considered good, among these families, unless they are the top experts in the field, otherwise, the status of ordinary legends now is not the same as it was in the past. At this time, those dandies who were lying on the ground sat up with the support of their female companions. At this time, when someone has already started calling an ambulance, they just need to wait quietly. It was just a person who endured the pain in his body, and after directly scolding those who watched the excitement around him and left, they looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces. It never occurred to them that what they encountered just now was actually that little devil from the Xu family. Knowing that the beating he received was in vain! They knew very well in their hearts that at this moment they had no right to trouble Xu Jingjing. Especially thinking that Xu Jingjing must have heard the topics they talked about earlier, that''s why Xu Jingjing came out to trouble them. By borrowing the power of the family to trouble Xu Jingjing. The Xu family is indeed stocking their own family''s children, but you must know that this does not mean that when the Xu family''s children are suppressed by others, the Xu family will still remain indifferent. What''s more, besides Xu Jingjing''s own strong strength, not to mention her grandfather Xu Jie, one of the current members of parliament, he is also a strong man with the legendary limit. Besides that, her father Xu Wen is a ruthless man. If they knew that they had provoked his daughter at this time, it would be hard for them to imagine how ruthless Xu Wen would be when he retaliated. Perhaps Xu Wen''s revenge will not fall on them, but it will definitely make some members of their family shed a layer of skin even if they don''t die. What''s more, the conflict between the juniors, if they go to the elders to complain at this time, they will really have no face at that time. If a conflict breaks out between their juniors, and the elders behind them also end in person, then the Xu family will definitely have something to say, and their end will be even more difficult at that time After all, the older generation, now Zhang Zhong has achieved a god-level existence, and even in the god-level, his combat power can be called invincible. In the entire human federation, there are not many who can provoke him. From Zhang Zhong down, among the middle-aged generation, Xu Jie''s combat power at this time is naturally a top expert among his peers. As for the younger generation, who can compare with Xu Luo at this time? Under such circumstances, every generation, the Xu family is basically outstanding among their peers. Under such circumstances, even if they are beaten, they can only be honest at this time. suffer. After such a thing happened, how could the second generations have the leisure time to stay in the bar? After being sent to the hospital by ambulance for some treatment, when they returned home , this matter has begun to ferment rapidly. So the elders in their respective families naturally knew about it. Their parents were naturally very angry when they saw their children being beaten up like this, but they also felt very ashamed to be beaten up like this by a little girl. After all, these guys are almost thirty years old, and Xu Jingjing is only in her twenties at this time. After returning to their own homes at this time, the elders in their families were naturally very angry, but at this time they themselves were wronged first, especially it seemed that Xu Luo had chosen to retreat under their persecution, but at this time that It is because facing the entire large collective and for the overall environment of the entire human federation that it made a regression. At this time, if they really think that they can handle Xu Luo by relying on the unity of these people, then they are too naive. Especially now that they just reached an intention and made Xu Luo relax a little bit, but they haven''t formed an established fact yet, and they haven''t allowed their forces to enter the bright area and really open up the black land. If there is any kind of moth at this time, it will be directly extraneous at that time. So no matter how much anger they have in their hearts at this time, they can only bear it at this time. What''s more, even if they are not convinced, so what? Is it possible that they still have to come to the door and say that their son was directly beaten by Xu Jingjing? At that time, the embarrassment was thrown into the entire human alliance, and it was obvious that everyone was completely ashamed to come to the door at this time, so this matter was just regarded as a dispute among the younger generation. As for Xu Jie, who was in the Origin Star, after knowing that Xu Jingjing beat those second generations, he was very stunned. Never thought that my granddaughter, who is usually cute and cute in front of me, would have such a violent side. But after knowing what happened, he couldn''t help laughing again. In his opinion, these guys deserved it. "Where is that girl now?" Looking at the butler at this time, Xu Jie asked curiously. He never thought of reprimanding Xu Jingjing on this matter. After all, think about it differently. If he sees someone slandering his brother, he will definitely be angry. It''s just that the things he is carrying on his body now are much more than in the past, so at this time, he has to think twice before acting. "She was afraid that you would blame her, so she bought a ticket overnight and went to the Hope Star." Hearing Xu Jie''s question, the old butler looked annoyed. As an old man who watched Xu Jingjing grow up, he is very clear about that girl''s temperament. It''s just that in the past, she looked cute and cute in front of Xu Jie, but in fact she was lawless secretly. of. "Did you go to the Hope Star?" Hearing that Xu Jingjing had gone to Hope Star, Xu Jie couldn''t help but shook his head. Is he so scary in normal times? The little girl''s first reaction was to run away. But thinking that Hope Star is Xu Luo''s domain, Xu Luo is better at talking than anyone else on Hope Star at this time, so he is not too worried. What''s more, Xu Jingjing herself is a golden-rank practitioner, and besides, there is a legend-level powerhouse guarding her, so there will be no problems in general. And as long as you get to the Hope Star and Xu Luo''s one-acre three-point land, even if a god-level existence makes a move, you may not be able to win it, so Xu Jie is still very relieved. But after thinking about it, he still sent a message to Xu Luo directly, telling him the ins and outs of this incident. Xu Luo, who was far above Hope Star, received Xu Jie''s request for an ultra-long-distance call in the star field. After connecting, he listened to what Xu Jie told him about the whole story, with a smile on his face. Weird color. Never would have thought that my own person was on the Hope Star, but at this time on the Genesis Star, it became like this because of me. But thinking that he pushed this matter a little bit, opened a hole, and let those people get into his cover, but the other party took it as their capital to show off, Xu Luo said in his heart that he was not angry, of course he was not. possible. He is not a saint, so it is naturally impossible to say that he takes a step back and endures a moment of calm. Because for Xu Luo, the more he thinks about taking a step back, the more angry he gets, and the more he thinks about it for a while, the more he suffers. So if there is any hatred or grievance, he basically avenges it on the spot. This is also because this time, when these forces have been pressing on him step by step, Xu Luocai secretly set up a cover for them, and set up a trap for them. At this time, it is enough for the times to close the net . Since Xu Jingjing is going to come to Hope Star, it is natural to give her a good reception. At this time, Xu Luo told Gu Mingzhi about this matter and asked him to send someone to receive it, but at this time Xu Luo focused his attention on other aspects. At this time, through his own intelligence network, he had already understood the cause and effect of the incident clearly, and even got the video data in the bar. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t let those guys go. Not to mention the three who were beaten, their families will naturally be unlucky, and it can be regarded as a warning to them in this way that they are not easy to mess with. Besides, the bar Xu Luo would not make him feel better. After the accident, they actually helped to deal with Xu Jingjing. Just for this, there is no need to keep this bar open. After finishing these things, Xu Luo turned his attention back to the world of Ascaran. The flow of time in the Ascaran world and the real world are naturally different. So it seems that not too long has passed in the real world, but in the world of Ascaran, Huli used to be just a young orc, but at this time he has grown up and turned into a young man. At the same time, Hu Li had met many people during his travels in the world of Ascaran. At the same time, he also subdued a griffin and turned into an air knight, giving him a huge advantage in the air. Even in the time that followed, Hu Li relied on his own griffin, went around to collect giant eagles, other griffins and other flying objects in the air, and then formed an air force in the roaring tribe he named. Now the entire city of the Roaring Tribe has been under construction. At this time, he was leading other air troops to hunt everywhere, and then came to supply other half-orcs. At this time, some old and weak women and children, this time in the inner city, began to open up fields and then planted them. Although at this time, because it is just the beginning, basically there is no experience, but for them at this time, they only need to slowly experiment. The world of Ascaran has good weather, and the land is extremely fertile, and basically there is no cold winter, so that they can plant many times a year. At this time, for Huli, they only need to give them a few If it takes a few months, when the first batch of grains are mature, when the planting is carried out again, the planting industry can be directly expanded. Just wait a year and a half, and the planting will be completely on the right track at that time , they can get rid of the mode of relying on hunting to survive. And they are in the process of continuously building the city. At this time, the walls on all sides have already been fixed by them. At this time, on the one hand, the city wall began to be repaired, and then the old priests began to engrave inscriptions on the city wall, so that the city wall could withstand stronger impacts. At the same time, they began to step up construction within the city, so that they could have a comfortable and warm home in the future. The so-called strength in numbers, these half-orc warriors may not have much other advantages, but for them, strength is their innate. So there are a large number of orcs at this time, and it can be said that they are handy when transporting various materials at this time, so when building houses, the speed is also extremely fast. But for these half-orcs, aesthetics and the like have never been within their scope of consideration. At this time, the buildings they built are mainly rough. After all, what they pursue is efficiency and practicality. Mainly. But anyway, for Huli at this time, his own city has gradually taken shape, even if some pure-blooded orc tribes come to attack at that time, relying on this city, As long as they have a geographical advantage above the city, even if the opponent sends a large number of troops to attack, they will still be able to gain the upper hand with the condescending advantage. At this time, the entire city began to be built, and the city head had already been built. At this time, in the gate towers, they began to hoard all kinds of stones and the like, so as not to be attacked by the other party. , They don''t have any weapons to defend the city. During this process, in fact, the strength of these half-orc fighters is also constantly improving. After all, at this time they began to absorb the blood power in the beast meat, and then supplemented it to themselves, so that their strength increased many times faster than in the past. But those pure-blooded orc tribes, it is naturally impossible to watch them develop there without being indifferent. At the beginning, they were indeed still arguing with each other, but later on, after discovering that these half-orcs had already built their own city and had a tall city wall as a guard, deep Knowing that if they continue to develop like this, the situation will become even more unfavorable for them. After all, in that case, if you want to take down these half-orcs, you need to pay a higher price. So these pure-blood orc tribes quickly completed a consensus, and then sent troops to fight against these rebels. Following the orders issued by the royal family and the royal orc tribes, all the orc tribes responded one after another. Then one by one orc tribes, with orc warriors as the regular army, commanding the slaves of those warriors under their command, began to come in the direction of the roaring tribe. It''s just that when these orcs came all the way with a large number of half-orcs, they were all dumbfounded when they saw the tall city in front of them. After all, these orcs are actually very simple in nature. The tribes they live in, after all, don''t have any strong protection, at most there are some fences. Because they have strong confidence in their own strength, the reason why they built some fences is nothing more than to prevent some wild beasts from inadvertently crashing into their camp. But never expected that these half-orcs actually built such a huge and majestic city at this time. As a result, when they saw this scene now, they were all very stunned. Because of this huge city wall, the direct result is that they have no way to carry out a strong attack. At this time, there is no way to reveal the superiority in numbers. Seeing this scene, the royal orc tribes naturally drove their half-orc slaves to attack. It was just facing these attackers, even if they were also half-orcs, but those people on the top of the city did not show mercy at all, and directly attacked with bows and arrows, making it impossible for these people to get close to them. At this time, it is not that no one thought of flying directly there. After flying over the top of the city, the door will be opened directly from the inside. But when those top masters flew over, those flying units above the city head were directly unceremonious, and under the condition of attacking them, they couldn''t get close at all, and they were directly knocked down down. "What are you thinking about so much? Go directly shoulder to shoulder. When there are so many of us, how many of them can they block?" At this time, an old bear man in the bear tribe who was blind in one eye was talking in a buzzing voice. As one of the royal tribes, at this time, the bear tribe also sent thousands of elite bears over. At this time, even if the city wall is very towering for them, if they want to sprint, if thousands of bear warriors attack together, they can directly knock down the entire city wall. So at this time, he felt that so many top pure-blooded orc tribes sent troops together to conquer a rebellion, and the paper could be easily taken down by then. After hearing what this bear man said, the other orcs beside him nodded one after another. At this time, they have the same idea as this bear man. I feel that facing a half-orc tribe, there is no need to pay so much attention to it. At this time, with the lineup they have now, they only need a round of volleys to directly forcibly break the city wall built by the opponent. The remaining half-orcs were just allowed to slaughter them. From the beginning, these pure-blooded orcs didn''t pay attention to the half-orcs, thinking that they were just some mixed-blood bastards, and they were completely incomparable with them. Listening to the excitement of the crowd, the lion sitting in the top position at this time did not accept their opinions at all. At this time, although he has never seen these city walls, his instinct is telling him that if he rushes over to launch an impact as the bear man said at this time, then they will absolutely Will suffer a big loss. "Let those half-orcs go for the impact first!" At this time, before the lion man opened his mouth, only a Behemoth was seen at this time, but he said something coldly. "Don''t they want to be independent? At this time, let these half-orcs take the lead and see if they can deal with their own compatriots ruthlessly!" For Beamon, as the royal family, all orcs are their subjects. At this time, these half-orcs dared to fight for independence, and made such a huge momentum, which naturally made him very dissatisfied. At this time, he is going to destroy this so-called half-orc city and slaughter all the half-orcs, so as to warn the remaining half-orcs, and warn them that in the future, they must be honest. Only those who truly obey the discipline will do so. All those who disobey the discipline will end up like this. Seeing that Beamon had already spoken, although the lion man felt that it was very inappropriate, he didn''t say much at this time. After all, it is not good to refute Beamon''s face in public. Therefore, in the following time, the orc tribes and the half-orcs led by them were all gathered together, and then driven by these pure-blooded orcs, it was a mess, without any rules, with bones in their hands. The stick, or something like a wooden stick, directly hit the city wall. And behind these half-orcs, there are real regular orc troops. At this time, these orcs held their own excellent weapons in their hands, and at the same time, they also wore some armor such as chain mail as protection. Compared to those rabble half-orcs, their equipment is much better at this time. What these orcs never expected was that when they saw half-orcs leading the battle at this time, those half-orcs on the top of the city did not show any mercy. At this time, in order to protect their own homeland, each one of them was extremely ruthless. They didn''t attack directly at the first time, but waited until these half-orcs rushed to the bottom of the city wall and were about to approach the gate, and then only saw the half-orcs above the city head holding a lot of stones, It fell directly from the top of the city more than ten meters high towards the bottom. At this time, only rolling stones and giant trees were thrown down from the midair, while the half-orcs below, without any precautions, were directly smashed. Just such an attack, these orcs have been charging forward at this time, and the stones, rolling logs and other things on the top of the city have been thrown down, many people have no defense at all, directly He was hit straight and died on the spot. At this time, when the tall city gate was firmly guarded, these orcs and half-orcs did not have any engineering equipment at all. The iron gate trembled in the slightest. Instead, they themselves caused heavy losses in this attack. After all, during the process of their continuous charging, they were constantly impacted by the rolling stones and giant trees falling from above their heads, causing their casualties to increase all the time. And in the front, these half-orcs charged in front, and the orc warriors followed closely behind them, even though they were wearing armor, but at this time, facing the impact of these rolling stones and giant trees thrown from the sky, At that time, even the armor could not protect it at all. As a result, these pure-blooded orc warriors also suffered certain damage. Because of the bad situation, these people quickly chose to retreat, for fear that when they continued to charge forward, their casualties would increase further. After dropping a large number of corpses, the orc tribes had no choice but to retreat. But at this time, those half-orc warriors who retreated seemed extremely difficult at this time. Because just now, they didn''t see any enemies at all, but they lost a lot of manpower. They never experienced such a battle in the past. Because in the past, when two tribes fought, they basically chose an open field, and then after each side occupied a direction, they first drove the half-orcs under their command to charge. After the orcs were almost finished fighting, the real pure-blooded orcs of the two tribes would start directly. Later on, pure-blooded beasts are the key to the outcome of a battle. But now they don''t even see other people''s faces, but they have caused such a huge loss to themselves. Such a situation is simply unheard of for them. More importantly, when they faced such a huge city wall at this time, they didn''t even have a way to crack it. Because just now, it''s not that they didn''t crash into the city wall, nor did they crash into the gate, but the two are extremely thick. The only way is to cross the city directly. But it was obvious that there were a large number of fighters densely packed on top of the city at this time, and even the real top-notch powerhouses among these pure-blooded orcs might not be able to overcome them. And even if it can pass, so what? If there are only one or two people, then when the time comes to face the siege of a large number of orcs, they will not be able to bear it at all. So at this time, for them, they fell into a stalemate. In the past, when faced with the attack of rolling stones and giant trees, even if they released their energy and blood to form a certain protection on the surface of their bodies, they may be able to withstand the strong attack in the end. Stay for a while, maybe you can hold it twice, but the entire battlefield is densely packed, and a large number of rolling stones and giant trees are thrown down. One day, I will not be able to hold it, so they will be severely damaged. In fact, on the battlefield, the number of people who were directly smashed to death on the spot was relatively small. Most of them were directly hit by these rolling stones and giant trees with missing arms and legs, and many of them were seriously injured. As for those orc tribes, what they did in the face of these wounded was naturally very chilling. Especially those who were seriously injured, when they saw that they were severely damaged, or were directly disabled due to missing arms and legs, at this time these orc tribes simply ignored their pleadings and executed all of these people directly. After all, for the pure-blooded orc tribe, they don''t raise waste! Since these people have been disabled at this time, it means that there is no hope of treatment, and if they continue to support them, the tribe will pay a lot of food for nothing. In this way, it will naturally lead to less food for other people. So instead of this, it is better to deal with them directly and neatly. On the one hand, it saves treatment costs, and on the other hand, it reduces food consumption. In fact, in the past, these orc tribes did the same thing. These half-orcs have no way to resist except to obey. But at this moment, seeing them charging forward, and seeing such an end after being injured, those half-orcs who were still alive suddenly felt sad. Because looking at these people now, they were directly executed, but he was the fate of these people, which was a lesson for them. At this time, they finally understood why so many half-orcs had to go to great lengths to escape, The original tribe he was in had defected to the Roaring tribe. At this time, the hearts of these half-orcs were floating, but those high-ranking orcs, at this time, no one thought about what these lowly half-orcs thought. At this time, they just suffered a little setback, and they didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, they directly called their respective teams back to prepare for repairs, and then they discussed with each other to see what passed. Only in this way can we solve this city wall. It''s not that they didn''t think about besieging the entire city directly. In this way, if these people have no way to go out to hunt, they will starve to death alive. But on the one hand, the range of the city wall is so vast that at this time, even if they want to completely surround the city wall in all directions, there are simply not enough people. On the other hand, it is because at this time, no one can be sure how much food has accumulated in the entire city at this time. Under such circumstances, they really cannot afford to block it at this time. After all, they are fighting remotely. Under such circumstances, the logistical supply of food and materials is very difficult. And even if they can lay siege to the whole city so what? It is not easy for them to transport food, and the opponent has air forces in their hands. So when the opponent''s air force continues to patrol, they can always find an opportunity to attack their food delivery opponents. Although they also have air forces here, there are only thousands of thieves, and there are thousands of days to prevent thieves reason. So wanting to directly trap the opponent to death, this idea also fell through. As a result, the pure-blooded orc tribes discussed with each other, and then each solution was directly rejected. At this time, the situation suddenly fell into a stalemate. Because at this time, no one thought that these half-orcs would be so difficult to deal with at this time, so that they were helpless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1083： fugue Chapter 1083 Imaginative travel beyond the sky When Xu Luo poured his consciousness into the world of Ascalan, what he saw was such a scene. At this time, the pure-blooded orcs and half-orcs were in a state of war, so he slightly delayed his original development plan for the world of Ascaran. In the past, many people clamored to develop the world of Ascaran and quickly plunder the resources in this world. But at this time, with the appearance of the nether world, everyone''s attention is attracted by the bright land in the nether world, at this time, few people will pay attention to Aska again. The situation in the orchid world has changed. Some people have even forgotten that there is such a different world on Hope Star. Back then, Xu Luo had already made up his mind to unify or split the world of Ascaran. At this time, when the battle between the two camps has just begun, it is not too appropriate for him to intervene rashly at this time and directly change the process. At this time, his change of Huli is just a matter of It is equivalent to throwing a seed. At this time, the seed has taken root and sprouted, and it is beginning to grow vigorously. Then there is no need to continue to carefully care for it and water and fertilize it. So at this time Xu Luo let them fight there. At this time, he began to allow himself to wander around the sky, allowing his spiritual consciousness to flow around in worlds. A long time ago, before the doomsday world where Agou and the others came, Xu Luo thought about finding someone who matched his law of destruction, and let the other party inherit part of his power of destruction, just because later , There have always been such and such things that interfered with his plan, so that at this time, he has not been able to achieve his goal. At this time, Hope Star or other matters have already entered the right track. Under the situation that it will not end in a while, Xu Luo only needs to pay attention to it a little bit, so this At that time, he could finally put his mind on his own practice. Xu Luo''s comprehension of the law of destruction has already reached 100%, and then all he needs to do is to start to strengthen his comprehension between himself and the law of destruction. But it is obvious that for Xu Luo, if he only relies on himself at this time, the degree of integration with the law of destruction is very slow. In the remaining time, it is not as easy as imagined to complete the integration of the law of destruction. At this time, his progress is not too high in itself, and it is even more impossible to achieve 100% integration. Therefore, if you want to achieve your goal at this time, you can only think of some other ways, that is, to integrate other people with the law of destruction, and when the time comes to bring back your own power, it will be quite Therefore, in the case of plundering other people''s perceptions, it will naturally speed up the degree of integration of the law. It''s just people who can fit in with the law of destruction, and it''s not so easy to find, so at this time, Xu Luo can only look for a needle in a haystack and start looking for suitable targets in different worlds. This is also the reason why he directly chooses to wander outside the sky at this time. At this time, apart from using this method, he couldn''t find a goal that suited him at all. Fortunately, in the heavens and myriad worlds, there are countless worlds, like the sands of the Ganges River, which arise and cease depending on each other, endlessly arising and passing away. Under such circumstances, it is not as difficult for Xu Luo to find some existences that conform to the law of destruction. It just requires him to have a certain amount of time and enough patience. At this time, since this matter is directly related to his own practice, Xu Luo naturally showed a very high level of patience, and left his other matters to Gu Mingzhi and the others to deal with. thing. The next time is to go all out to start practicing. After all, at this time, the time he can stay in the Continent of the Gods is not too long. At this time, the threat of the natural disaster of the undead is also intensifying, directly involving the entire continent of the gods, at this time Xu Luo actually wants to take a ride, and then let these undead mages help him Hit cover. After they have attracted everyone''s attention to them, they will also take the opportunity to directly choose to be promoted to the astral world. In this way, the firepower they bear can be slightly reduced. Although it may not have much effect, but it is obvious that compared to myself being stupid and directly promoted, let everyone focus on me. At this time, there are these necromancers standing in front of me, relatively speaking. There are certain uses. "Master, run!" At this time, on the wide official road, an old man looked at the young man behind him, and kept yelling, telling him to run, run. "Chen Bo" At this time, seeing the old man stop those chasing people directly for himself, and his body was already covered with scars, the young man couldn''t help crying out in grief and indignation. But after wiping away his tears, he left the official road without looking back, and fled directly to the dense forest next to him. Because at this time, if you continue to run along the official road, the speed of your two legs will not be able to compare with the speed of the opponent riding a horse. So at this time, running down the official road will inevitably lead to a dead end. Relatively speaking, at this time, you will directly escape to the nearby mountains and forests. You can still have a certain chance of survival. While running at this time, the young man could vaguely hear the sound of fighting coming from the official road. But soon, this voice was no longer heard. I don''t know if it''s because I am getting farther and farther away from the battle at this time, or because the old man has been directly dealt with by the opponent at this time. The young man felt very sad and indignant at this moment. He thought it was his day of great joy, but what he never expected was that the joy was too pleasant a surprise, and it directly turned into shock. As the Young City Lord of Jingtao City, the young man has a bright future, and his own talent is not bad. Under the introduction of his parents, he met a woman from another power in the city, and the two immediately tied the knot . Logically speaking, if they join forces, their power in Stormy Waves City will become more and more powerful. This is a great thing. But what I never expected was that on the wedding night, the bride''s family directly united with outsiders and killed them directly. As a result, the entire young family died. In the end, he was killed under the cover of the housekeeper. His parents and relatives have nothing left at this time. Obviously, without any precautions, he was directly killed by the opponent with a surprise attack, and he had already been dealt with. "Zhang Lan, you bitch!" At this time, in the process of running desperately, the young man viciously called the name that made him unforgettable. I thought I had found a pretty good relationship, and I would grow old together with the person I like, and I used to fantasize about having a better tomorrow between the two. But what he never expected was that all of this was nothing more than a trap set for him by others. At this moment, when he thought of what that vicious woman said to him on his wedding night, he felt a chill in his heart. At this time, he didn''t know what to do at this time, because the world was so big, he suddenly felt that he had nowhere to go. But he knew that he absolutely couldn''t die at this time. After all, the **** vengeance had not been avenged, and so many people in his family were directly killed by the other party. Under such circumstances, he managed to escape. How could he die so easily? What? If he died too, who should avenge the whole family? But at this moment, the young man''s face changed, and he didn''t even have time to be sad. At this time, he could only run as fast as he could. After all, there was movement behind him at this time, and it was obvious that those pursuers had already chased him. At this time, the young man knew that in his own state, he could not escape those people at all, but at this time, he had no choice but to continue running with all his strength. Because he was not familiar with this piece of mountain forest at all, at this time he was in a panic, so he could only look at one direction, and ran forward desperately. Just running, running, and soon the young man became desperate. Because what he never expected was that at this time, as he kept running forward, he ended up walking on the edge of a cliff. At this time, there is an abyss in front of me, and the left and right sides are the extension of this abyss. At this time, he could faintly hear the movement coming from behind. Even if he was running to the side, the time was too late. A look of regret flashed in his eyes, but no matter how regretful he was at this time, it was gone. That''s too late. "Is the sky going to kill me?" At this time, looking at the abyss in front of him, and the pursuer behind him who is constantly chasing him, a look of despair flashed in the eyes of the young man. But he knew that if he fell into the opponent''s hands at this time, what he would encounter would be even more miserable. After all, I am the only survivor left in the entire city lord''s mansion. Under such circumstances, these guys will definitely capture themselves alive for the sake of the secrets in the city lord''s mansion. It will be more painful to live than to die. So at this time, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the young man, and then he jumped towards the abyss in front of him without hesitation. Jumping into the abyss at this time, there is still a glimmer of life! But if it falls into the hands of those trackers, his end will be extremely miserable at that time, so at this moment he can only gamble. If he died, it would be a one-and-done death, but if at this time, if he could survive by chance, then he swore that Zhang Lan, that bitch, and the Zhang family she represented, and the one who colluded with the Zhang family would definitely be killed. Mysterious forces, all together. "Come one step later!" After the young man jumped off the cliff, a moment later, a group of pursuers had arrived at the place where he jumped off the cliff. After seeing that the footsteps were cut off here, they searched the surroundings cautiously, and found that there were no footprints nearby. At this time, the traces disappeared on the edge of this cliff. They knew that at this time the young man was hopeless to escape. Under the circumstances, after jumping off the cliff directly, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. But facing this abyss at this time, they can only do nothing at this time. At this time, they didn''t even have the idea of ??going down to search. After all, if they jumped from such a high position, they would definitely be crushed by then. Under such circumstances, what''s the point of going down to explore? What''s more, if you want to go around and search again, the manpower and material resources needed are too huge. With their little manpower, it is simply not enough. So after confirming that the young man had jumped off the cliff to his death, they could go directly back to the business at this time. Although it is said that the secret treasures in the City Lord''s Mansion cannot be obtained for many years, the City Lord''s Mansion has been completely wiped out at this moment, and all the industries in the entire Jingtao City will already belong to their Zhang family. For them, the goal at the beginning has been achieved. If this is the case, what if the secret treasures in the City Lord''s Mansion are not obtained? At this time, with most of the power in the entire Storm City falling into their hands, the benefits they get are far higher than the assets in the City Lord''s Mansion. Compared to this point, it is most beneficial to kill all the people in the entire City Lord''s Mansion at this time. So after confirming that the young man was dead, at this time one by one went home directly, As for the fact that the young man is not dead, they never thought about it. After all, with his meager strength, there is no possibility of surviving jumping off such a high cliff at this time, so from the very beginning, they regarded him as a dead person. As these chasers left, there were no traces of them on the cliff. Only when the mountain wind whistling from afar hits the cliffs, will there be a whining sound, like the wailing of a ghost, which sounds extremely penetrating. It''s just because there are basically no human beings around here, even if it is such a penetrating voice, at this time, no one can hear it at all, so naturally it will not have any impact at this time . And what no one thought was that the young man who jumped off the cliff at this time did not die at all at this time. The reason for this is that when he jumped off the cliff at this time, he was not caught by the trees growing horizontally on the cliff as he imagined, or he jumped into a cave, or Jumped into the pool and survived. The real situation is that after he jumped off the cliff, the branch of the big tree at the bottom of the cliff directly pierced his thigh. Under such circumstances, the whole person was directly hung on the branch. But at this time, although he is not dead yet, with the blood seeping down his thighs, if he doesn''t wake up, he will bleed too much, and he will also die due to excessive blood loss. The young man hanging on the branch at this time was awakened by a burst of pain. After waking up, the young man''s face was pale, and his whole person looked much weaker, but at this time, his expression was much calmer than before. "I didn''t die, this is the valley of no return!" After waking up, the young man endured the pain and adjusted his body position. At this time, he forcibly grabbed the branch beside him, pulled his leg from the branch inserted into his thigh, and then quickly tore off the branch. The clothes on his body were simply bandaged, and after the bleeding stopped, he climbed down from the tree bit by bit. During this process, every time he moved, he had to endure unbearable pain, but at this time, compared to losing his life, at this time, for him, being able to escape with his life by chance is naturally extremely joyful matter. It''s just that for young people at this time, they must never let things happen to them that they didn''t expect. He is still him at this time, but he is not the him at this time, because the him at this time actually comes from ten years later. Ten years later, his consciousness was reborn and returned to the state when he just jumped off the cliff ten years ago. At this moment, for this young man, what could be more unbelievable than this? You must know that ten years later, I had achieved great success. At that time, I went directly to the door to slaughter the whole family of the Zhang family, and followed the clues to find the mysterious force that colluded with the Zhang family. It''s just that what he never expected was that the mysterious force was so powerful that he was hunted down by people all the time, and even at the last moment, he was directly chased by these people There is no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to earth, so that in the end, he can only choose to expose himself and take these people away with him. He thought that he had already died, but he never expected that at this time, he had returned to the time when he had just suffered the massacre of extermination ten years ago. Thinking of this, the resentment in his heart is naturally extremely raging. Especially when he thought of his whole family being directly slaughtered because of a so-called clue, it made him feel extremely heartbroken. In the past, he thought that the reason why his family was in such a difficult situation was that members of the Zhang family united with outsiders in order to seize the property in the city lord''s mansion. But later on, he discovered that things were far from being as simple as he had imagined. The reason why this happened was because his father found a fragmentary map, and this fragmentary map represented A certain thing ended up causing a fatal disaster. "Destroy!" At this moment, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and the young man took out a tattoo of human skin from his arms, which was exactly what his father got. But at the beginning, they didn''t know what it was, they just regarded it as some weird stuff. But at the last moment, his father seemed to know something, so before letting the old housekeeper take him away, he handed over the human skin tattoo to him. The young man in the past also studied it for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was. He was in the state of being chased and killed all the time. I found out what the purpose of this human skin tattoo is. But by that time, even if he knew what this thing does, it would be too late for him "It''s not too late now!" At this time, after clenching the tattoo of human skin in his hand, a flash of determination flashed in the young man''s eyes. In the previous life, I had been hunted down all the time, so I didn''t have much time to study this thing. When I knew about it later, it was too late. Because he has no time to accumulate and practice at all, so the improvement of strength is not strong at all. But at this moment, I have returned to ten years ago, and now those people think that I am dead, so I can stay here to heal my injuries and practice the above things. At that time, when I become stronger, I will go to revenge, and then I will definitely be able to complete my goal. Thinking of this, hope surged in the young man''s heart, and he put the human skin tattoo back into the inner lining of his clothes, and then he began to limp to the side. Because at this time, he needs to find a suitable habitat for himself. Otherwise, the night in the mountains and forests will become extremely dangerous at this time. If he continues to stay here at this time, he will completely become the dinner of those beasts. For young people, such things are of course intolerable. So what he needs to do most at this time is to ensure his own safety. In the past, although his strength was relatively low, but now that he has the memory of the next ten years, even though his cultivation base has not the slightest However, at this time, his control over his own power has been significantly improved, and it is obvious that the power he can exert is higher than before. Although one leg is lame for the time being, in this valley of no return at this time, it is not a big problem to ensure your own safety. At this time, he was limping and dragging an injured leg, and was walking in this deep mountain and old forest. Although the speed was not fast, he was extremely determined. Thinking back to ten years ago, when I was here, I had no experience at that time, and the grief of my family being exterminated made him basically bewildered, and the result was full of dangers. Finally, after experiencing countless dangers, he finally recognized his situation. , and then began to look for hiding places. Now that the young man has already gained experience, there are no such situations at all. After he quickly stabilized his emotions, he moved forward in one direction according to his memories of the past. He remembered that in that direction, there was an abandoned cave, which should be the residence of Xiong Xiazi or something, but it has been abandoned. And since there are no large beasts nearby, there is no need to worry about which cave you are hiding in, as there will be too much danger. In the process of constantly moving forward, although the young man''s speed is not fast at this time, his steps are unusually steady. Following his memories of the past, he found a cave. At this time, the young man simply covered up some of the traces left by him, and then found a place to lean against the wall of the cave. Panting heavily. Although he has a tough temperament and has suffered a lot in the past, the injury on his leg has been telling him that he is in an extremely dangerous situation at this time. Especially these days, the most necessary thing for an injured leg is some treatment. Before, it was just a simple bandage, but if you dont take care of it as soon as possible at this time, if the wound becomes inflamed, your leg will have to be abolished. At the beginning, it was because he missed the best treatment time, so that after the wound became inflamed, he could only become a **** in the end. Now that he has a chance to start over, he naturally has to deal with his injuries. Fortunately, in the front, he fell from the top of the cliff, and a branch that shot up into the sky penetrated his thigh, and ended up hanging him there. Fortunately, he did not die directly. But because it directly passed through his own thick flesh without hurting his own bones, the situation is actually relatively better. Just find some herbal medicine and apply it on it, and wait until the time comes to recover. The most fearful thing is wound inflammation. But he must have no relevant experience in the past. After all, as a child of a rich family, in the past, when he was in Stormy Waves City, even if he was injured, he still had good medicine for golden sores that he could use for himself. But now, with the experience of the next ten years, he is naturally familiar with doing these things at this time. But at this time, the sky is about to get dark, so at this time, he can only give up the idea of ??going out to find herbs, and can only make do with it for a night. With his current state, he doesn''t have to think about going out to hunt for the time being, so although he is tired, hungry and thirsty, he can only endure it forcibly at this time. It wasn''t until this time that he had the time to study the human skin tattoo in his arms. He studied this human skin tattoo many times in the past, and finally discovered some of its mysteries. With the help of some of the power of the human skin tattoo, he greatly improved his strength. But by the time I discovered the real secret of the human skin tattoo, it was already too late. Even if he used the power of human skin tattoos to improve himself to a certain extent, it was relatively too late. But now, he has returned to the time when he was in the prime of life. At this time, he has enough life span and enough time to use it. He can finally have enough opportunities to avenge his blood hatred . Thinking of this, he directly put the human skin tattoo in front of him on his thigh, then bit his finger with firm eyes, dripped blood directly on the human skin tattoo, and then let the blood smear on it, wiped the whole body Zhang''s human skin tattoo was dyed blood red. "Great God of Destruction, please grant me strength, so that I have enough strength to avenge blood hatred!" Thinking of the legendary God of Destruction, who has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but in the past, I just borrowed a little bit of the power of God of Destruction to make myself stronger, but now I have returned Ten years ago, when I was strong and strong, I was far from behind, because I was hunted down all the time, so that I burned my life time and time again, causing my body to become a dying person. At that time, even if I wanted to borrow the power of the God of Destruction, my body would have already been hollowed out due to the lack of energy and blood, so that I couldn''t borrow much power at all, which resulted in the upper limit of my own strength. It has already been locked. But now I am in a strong body, and my life is still very long, so even if my strength is low, there are a lot of powers that can be borrowed from the God of Destruction at this time. So at this time, after completely covering the entire human skin tattoo with his own blood, the young man began to pray devoutly. At this time, when he started to recite some spells silently, he only saw the palm-sized human skin tattoo that was originally lying on his thigh. At this time, there was no wind and it was automatically suspended in mid-air. At the same time, it can be clearly sensed that this tattoo of human skin is trembling violently at this time, and at the same time it is full of blood, and at this moment, the youth is directly enveloped in it. Because in the past, he already knew how to use human skin tattoos, so in the process of chanting the mantra, the young man got rid of all his distracting thoughts. At this time, there is only one deep thought in his mind, which is to give me strength , let me avenge the blood feud. The reason for this is that the young man has discovered after repeated experiments that when you are praying, you must have no distracting thoughts in the center of your mind, and only one thought. The more you do this, the easier it is to succeed. So at this time, he expressed the strongest thought in his heart, which was to borrow the power of the God of Destruction to allow himself to take revenge. It''s just that after a period of time, the young man didn''t find that his strength had increased a lot, which made him feel a little doubtful. But at this time, after all, the situation is different from the original situation. At this time, his strength was very low, so he suppressed the doubts in his heart and continued to pray devoutly. What the young man didn''t see at this time was that the human skin tattoos were no longer vibrating violently, but there was a dark silhouette in mid-air, watching him quietly. "If you want to borrow strength from me, what are you willing to pay?" There was such a voice in the dark, which appeared in the mind of the young man. "As long as you lend me strength and let me avenge my revenge, I am willing to give everything I have!" Hearing this icy voice, the young man knew that the legendary God of Destruction had begun to respond to him. So at this time, he bet everything on himself without hesitation. Because he knew very well that the God of Destruction was a legendary evil god, and if he wanted to borrow power from the God of Destruction, he would naturally have to pay a huge price. At this moment, he is penniless at all, so if he wants to take revenge, then at this moment, he can only suppress everything he owns. Even if he knows that everything he owns is not worth mentioning to the legendary God of Destruction, but at this moment, he has nothing else to do but suppress everything he owns. Law. "as you wish!" At this time, the young man did not know that the two had reached a contract at this time. Under the condition that both parties have reached a common wish, the youth''s consciousness gradually recedes, and in the process of fading his own consciousness, he can see that a young man seems to be walking towards him from an incomparably remote depth and darkness. Come. Then this young man walked over without haste, becoming one with himself, and this was the last picture he saw in his consciousness. Then he fell directly into the boundless darkness. At this time, the human skin tattoo that was originally floating in mid-air has lost all traces at this time. In this cave, apart from a young man leaning his back on the mountain wall, closing his eyes and meditating, there is no trace of him anymore. The young man suddenly opened his eyes at the next moment. At this time, his eyes were as bright as morning stars. The originally dark cave suddenly seemed to be as bright as day for an instant, but it quickly returned to its original state. "People who are blinded by hatred!" After opening his eyes, the young man couldn''t help but sighed. It''s just that the way this young man speaks at this time is completely different from the original time. At this time, his eyes were clear, completely different from the original figure full of hostility. In fact, at this time, this young man is no longer the original him. Originally, Xu Luo was wandering in the sky, looking for a soul with a certain degree of compatibility with him, but wandering in the sky, looking for a soul that is compatible with him from the vast world like a sea of ??mist, how could it be so easy? Woolen cloth? So wandering for a long time, he didn''t gain anything. But just before, he suddenly heard someone praying to him devoutly, and wanted to use his own strength to reach a certain agreement with himself. Because of this, with a certain induction, he connected his consciousness with the other party. As a result, after seeing this young man make a request to himself in an ancient ritual, he responded to the other party. But before, when he asked the other party what he was willing to give, the other party responded that he was willing to give everything he had. In the end, a contract was reached between the two, and Xu Luo descended into this world through the other party''s body . The price he has to pay is to help him avenge his hatred as the other party wishes. The young man gave everything he had, so as the price for Xu Luo''s coming to this world, he was dead and soulless at this time, and the only trace left in this world was this body. At this time Xu Luo occupied the opponent''s body, and it was precisely because he knew what the young man had encountered that he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although the young man said that the soul of life and death was gone at this time, his original memory was displayed in front of Xu Luo. Not only the picture of the other party''s carefree twenty years ago, but also everything that the other party encountered in the next ten years, at this time, everything, big and small, fell before Xu Luo''s eyes. In the first twenty years, this young man obviously lived a very happy life. Because as the young city lord of Jingtao City, he is carefree and doesn''t need him to deal with or worry about anything, but in the next ten years, he lived in hatred all the time, and he always wanted to avenge blood hatred, And keep working hard. In the time since then, he has been hunted down by others, so that he has never lived a peaceful day. To put it bluntly, this is a tragic protagonist, but he probably never imagined that he had been reborn ten years later and returned to the past. Logically speaking, if he practiced by himself, even if he did not rely on borrowing Xu Luo''s power , he himself can also become stronger. But this time he summoned Xu Luo''s power in advance. He thought it would be the same as before, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he was directly connected to Xu Luo''s body and summoned Xu Luo into this world. And he paid the price with his own life. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo sighed for a while. It was not his original intention to ask the other party to call him here at the cost of his life, but at this time the matter has already happened, and the relationship between the two is just a transaction, what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is It is to let the other party fulfill their last wish. After satisfying the other party''s needs in this way, this body will completely belong to oneself. And he can use this body to test some of his conjectures about the law of destruction. If there is a certain effect, it will be directly fed back to my own body at that time. In this way, even if I have not been directly promoted to the star realm, my understanding of the law of destruction can be higher and strengthened. For Xu Luo, the degree of integration of the law is the most important thing. After all, this is the real reason why Xu Luo is wandering around the world at this time, looking for a soul that can match the law of destruction. At this time, finding a person full of hatred to serve as his carrier, for Xu Luo, it is also a surprise. After all, those who can bear the law of destruction are obviously basically cynical people, and their encounters must be different from ordinary people. After all, they dont have experiences and encounters that are different from ordinary people. How can normal people think about destroying the world at every turn? And if it wasn''t such a person, how could it be possible to have a direct connection with the law of destruction. At this time, this carrier is just right for Xu Luo. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1084： original resentment Chapter 1084 The resentment of the original body At this time, after Xu Luo read the memory of this young man, he also had a certain understanding of the situation in the world he was in. This is a very vast world, with continents formed by multiple plates. On this plate, there is no such thing as a dynasty. Among the cities, the most powerful is naturally the city lord. This is a world of city-states. The powerful city lord naturally controls multiple cities, and the weak It may be possible to control only one, and even survive by relying on the city lord in the city. Before, in fact, the strength of Jingtao City where the young man lived was quite good, and the seven or eight nearby cities were all under the control of their family. The so-called Zhang family that he was originally married to was nothing more than a fairly good family force in Jingtao City, and in fact it was only a vassal of their family. What I never expected was that the Zhang family actually colluded with outsiders and directly launched a surprise attack on them, so that in Jingtao City, the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion were directly beheaded without any precautions. . After the main force of the City Lord''s Mansion is gone, the power of the other cities he controls is irrelevant at this time. And in this world, what one practices is martial arts power. After reading the memory of this young man, what appeared in Xu Luo''s mind at this time were two completely different forces. One part is naturally at this time, this young man has just encountered annihilation, so in the past, his family''s martial arts. The other part is naturally the ten years of experience he brought back from the future, and he went everywhere to grab what he got. As the master of Jingtao City, the martial arts passed down by this young man''s family is also middle-class. Although it is not considered the top in the whole world, it can at least be called second-rate. And this young man''s original strength, collectively referred to in this world, should belong to the acquired martial artist. The strength of this world is divided into Acquired, Innate, Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster and Shattered Void. Xu Luo divided them a little according to the memory in his mind, and felt that the division of realms should be roughly bronze, silver, golden legend, and demigod. Of course, this is just a slight comparison. Whether this is the case is not certain. After all, realms are not completely comparable to each other. There must be differences in different worlds. But for Xu Luo at this time, he can make a general comparison and know what he knows. After all, at this time, when he came to this world, he didn''t come here for any magical powers, but for different worlds, to confirm different expressions of laws. Of course, different worlds have very different manifestations of laws, so apart from those fundamental rules and iron rules, most of the laws have different manifestations. So in the insulating universe, the ability Xu Luo mastered may not be able to continue to function after coming to this world. Like the insulating universe has strong adaptability, so no matter what system''s ability, it can play a role after coming to the insulating universe. Whether it is magic, grudge, blood, etc., it can all be tolerated. But in some worlds, such as the world with only fighting qi, all abilities except fighting qi cannot be used. Or something like the Xuantian Realm, which has a strong oppressive effect on all abilities outside the immortal cultivation system. This is a protective effect of different worlds on one''s own world. At this time, in such a world suitable for martial arts, Xu Luo didn''t know how other abilities he had mastered would be reflected in this world. So for the sake of safety, he didn''t expose his ability, so at this time, Xu Luo decided to practice with the ability of this world, so as to raise his strength to a certain level. At that time, browse the rules of this world and reveal the law of destruction. When the time comes, take a look at the difference between the law of destruction in this world and the law of destruction you have mastered, and compare it with the following. At this time, after searching the memory of this young man, I found that what he practiced, besides the middle-handed sword technique and the middle-handed mental method handed down by his family, was the one he practiced later in the process of wandering. A superior palm technique. This is basically the highest level of martial arts he has learned. As for some other low-level martial arts, Xu Luo didn''t like it at all at this time. It''s just some bad street things. Even if Xu Luo doesn''t know the martial arts process in this world, but because he has experienced countless worlds in the past, so with his vision, he is looking at it now. After the memory of this young man, at this time, he integrated some of the martial arts in his memory. At this time, Xu Luo knew that if he wanted to create some martial arts, at least some low-level martial arts, he could create them. . So naturally, he doesn''t look down on these low-level martial arts. And at this time, in his opinion, a middle-level mental method, a sword method, and a superior palm method are actually enough for him to use. Although it is said that at this time, Xu Luo just came over with his own consciousness, but you must know that when he was in the arena, his grasp of the battle was still very profound. Therefore, the degree of control over power is naturally very high, so at this time he is going to practice the inner strength and mental methods of this world first, to see what is commendable in it. But when Xu Luo was about to take a rest, the pain came directly to him, which made him frown. It was only then that I remembered that this young man was seriously injured when he fell off the cliff before. If the injuries on his body are not resolved at this time, there will still be another trouble. Xu Luo thought subconsciously, and then wanted to directly mobilize the power of light to treat himself directly. However, he soon realized that the ability of the light department is a power outside the world in this world. At that time, it is possible to directly expose yourself, and let the consciousness of this world notice your own existence. So after forcibly dispelling his own thought, he directly mobilized that point in his body, and the poor internal force circulated around his body. At this time, in the process of practicing, Xu Luo discovered that when mobilizing these internal forces to circulate in his limbs, it is actually similar to when he used to cultivate qi and blood. They all need to circulate in one''s own limbs, meridians, and acupuncture points. Except for some running trajectories, there is no difference at all. At most, there is a certain difference in the practice system between the two parties. Because the inner strength method here is basically to open up all the acupoints in one''s body after reaching a certain level of practice, and after opening up one''s own Ren and Du channels, one can directly enter the innate realm. After reaching the innate realm, you will be able to release your internal power to the outside, and then use yourself as a bridge to communicate with the energy between the heaven and the earth, and then let your power increase by a thousand times. In the real world, the way of qi and blood requires that after penetrating one''s whole body, one also needs to temper one''s flesh, bones, membranes, etc., to make one''s body extremely strong. However, these two practice systems each have their own strengths. After all, practicing the way of qi and blood requires a lot of resources on the one hand, and the progress is slow. Moreover, although the power of qi and blood is small and extremely domineering, it does not last long after all. Looking at the way of internal force, as long as it reaches the innate state at this time, it will be able to use itself as a bridge to communicate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth at that time. Let yourself continue to live, and borrow the energy of the world, you can use your own power as an amplifier, amplify it thousands of times, and the power will be extremely impressive at that time. At this time, after discovering the similarities between the two, for Xu Luo, the practice can be said to be very familiar. You must know that Xu Luo stayed for a long time when he was at the silver and gold levels. At that time, he polished his body time and time again, making him penetrate all his limbs and bones. He had no choice but to choose to be promoted. And when doing such a thing again at this time, for Xu Luo, naturally there is no problem. For all the bones, meridians and acupuncture points on his body, Xu Luo is absolutely clear at this time. So in the beginning, I was going to practice step by step according to the inner strength method I practiced, but at this time, Xu Luo discovered that it would take an incomparably long time to run a cycle. , if it is carried out according to the left-turn route of the inner strength method, on the one hand, the circuit it operates only occupies one-fifth of the human body, and the speed is slow, and the effect is extremely poor. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say anything else, he directly controlled the airflow in his body, and changed some of the original running routes. If he had no experience in Qi and blood cultivation, Xu Luo would not dare to make such a change at this time. But just because he is very familiar with the human body, at this time, with a high-level view and deep experience, Xu Luo has enough confidence to change the practice route at this time, so he will not give it to him at this time. Put it in your eyes. At this time, after Xu Luo changed the practice route, when the internal force circulated in his body, he could already reach 90% of the route, basically involving all aspects of the body, and the practice route was naturally much faster than before. Finally, Xu Luo was a little satisfied. In this world, practice has a strict standard. Everyone judges their level of strength by their skills, and everyone has their strengths and weaknesses, so each year''s skills naturally have a strict evaluation standard. The internal force runs in one''s body for one cycle, which is one round, and after running in the body for three hundred and sixty-five cycles, it becomes a big cycle, which is one year''s power. And the speed of running Zhou Tian proves what kind of talent each person is. Some people are endowed with extraordinary talents, so at the end of a day, they can run in their bodies for several weeks. There are also some people who are dull in aptitude, and it may take many days to run a week. Therefore, for those beginners, it may take several years to have the skill of a year, but there are also some people with extraordinary talents, who can practice for a year and can have the skill for several years. This is the relationship between the two parties. Here lies the difference. Of course, talent is only the criterion for judging at the beginning. The later on, the slower the growth rate of skill. Maybe at the beginning, it can run for several weeks a day, but after reaching a certain standard, it may be several days, or even a dozen. It takes only one day to run a week. Even in the later period, for several years, one''s skill could not increase, this is the limitation of talent. Xu Luo''s talent at this time is quite good, and he has already possessed seven or eight years of skill. And he has practiced since childhood, so he has undergone various medicinal baths since he was a child, and he has such a skill at the age of twenty, which is considered outstanding among the younger generation. Of course, for Xu Luo, this mere seven or eight years of skill was simply not taken seriously by him. After modifying the exercise route at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that he was directly controlling this force, which circulated around his body. Where you pass, at this time, you will gradually widen your meridians, and at the same time temper your body to a certain extent, so that your body will not be as weak as before. Warriors in this world, because they mainly practice their own internal force, so in the process of circulating internal force to their bodies, the main purpose is to break through the blockage of each acupuncture point. So at this time, they don''t actually pay much attention to the tempering of the body. So although it is said that in the process of exercising internal force and tempering, it has a certain tempering effect on the body, making their bodies far stronger than ordinary people, but this is just incidental, in fact it is more The main purpose is to strengthen one''s own skills. At this time, Xu Luo was in the process of exercising his power, and by the way, it also had a certain degree of tempering effect on his body, making his body stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that the speed of the internal force will be weakened to a certain extent. But at this moment, for Xu Luo, this is completely nothing to mention. Because after comparing his running speed with the running speed of his whole body at this time, Xu Luo felt confident. After the original body has seven or eight years of skill, it will take four or five days for his whole body to increase a week, which means that at this point, his cultivation is already inevitably slow down. Unless he breaks the bridge between heaven and earth, penetrates the two veins of Ren and Du, and enters the innate realm, then his strength will increase by leaps and bounds again, otherwise his skill will grow more and more slowly in the future, and finally he will be completely stuck in the The day after tomorrow peak level can no longer be advanced. At this time, after Xu Luo modified the exercise route, he could clearly feel that he only needed an hour to run a full cycle. Compared with the previous time, the speed was completely incomparable. This is because Xu Luo sacrificed part of his running speed to temper his body, otherwise it would be faster. At this time, in the process of continuous cultivation, my internal strength is increasing bit by bit. At the same time, the injury on my thigh is also slowly recovering bit by bit. After all, internal force itself has the effect of healing. At this time, Xu Luo focused on treating his own injuries, which naturally accelerated its recovery speed. But at this time, the cultivation of internal strength is the same as the cultivation of qi and blood in the past. They are all squeezing the power in the cells of his body, so Xu Luo can clearly feel that he is squeezing the power in his body at this time, and under the condition of not eating for a long time, his body, at this time, is attacking him Release a feeling of hunger. So Xu Luo didn''t immerse himself in cultivation for a long time, because if he continued to practice at this time, if all the energy in his body was refined by himself, he would starve to death by then. Even so, but at this moment, after Xu Luo opened his eyes and experienced his physical condition, he was suddenly in high spirits. Although at this time, the sky was in a very dark state, but for Xu Luo at this time, there was no big difference between day and night. Under the condition of being able to see things at night, he dragged his injured leg at this time, and began to walk in the wild at this time. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s strength has increased to a certain extent, and he has completely mastered the sword and palm techniques that the young man originally cultivated. Although he said that he couldn''t compare to those innate warriors, he had a certain degree of confidence in his own strength and let Xu Luo know that he would at least have the power to protect himself in this jungle. So now he has to start looking for something to eat. Although in this world, I dare not reveal the abilities I have mastered, but at this time, I have no scruples to let my spiritual thoughts be released directly and sense the existence of some small things around me. After all, at this time, as long as it is not manifested by external forces, it is difficult to attract the attention of the world. As long as Xu Luo doesn''t show some magic, battle qi and other things, and directly uses divine sense to sense at this time, this is at most just a sharper five senses, which is not a big problem. So Xu Luo dragged his injured leg, and within a short time, he caught some birds and a few rabbits nearby, and then returned to the cave, picked up some dead branches and leaves, and grew a bunch of them. After the fire, grill it for a while, and eat it up. After having a big meal and filling up his five internal organs temple, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. He just ate a lot of food, but his own body is very hungry, and every cell is releasing the feeling of hunger to him, so when Xu Luo ate this meat, his body wriggled quickly, While extracting the energy from these meats, he transported the energy to his limbs and bones to make up for his losses, so Xu Luo could barely eat so much after eating. Just a little full. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t bother to move forward again. So I just filled my stomach like this at this time, and then rested directly in this cave. At this time Xu Luo is not practicing, because at this time, the most urgent thing he needs to do is to repair the injury on his thigh. And if he wants to repair his injury, the consumption of internal energy is also very huge, so at this time he can only use his existing internal energy to repair the injury, and when the internal energy is almost exhausted, he can meditate slowly. Run these internal forces of your own, and after recovering to a certain level, use them again to heal your injuries. In this way, three days have passed by the time Xu Luo''s thigh injury has fully recovered. During these three days, apart from going hunting and filling his stomach, Xu Luo stayed in this cave all the time, recovering his internal energy, and then operating his internal energy to repair his injuries. This process continued. alternately. In fact, others want to use internal force to recover from their injuries. Although it does have a certain miraculous effect, it is far from as fast as Xu Luo. After all, others are not like Xu Luo, who can quickly absorb the energy in food to make up for their own losses, and after their internal energy is exhausted, they need a long time to recover slowly. But Xu Luo has enough food at this time, and then directly extracts the energy in the food to supplement his own consumption, and after consuming his internal energy, he only needs to go through some meditation, which doesn''t take too long. Under the condition of continuous and rapid progress of the sky, he can quickly recover his internal strength. So much so that he kept using his internal energy to recover his injuries. After the exhaustion, he recovered again, which made him completely recover from the injuries on his thighs in a short period of time. During these three days, although Xu Luo said that he did not deliberately cultivate, but because of the constant consumption of meditation, his internal strength still increased to a certain extent. And after recovering from the injury at this time, Xu Luo began to go all out to practice, constantly circulating this internal force in his body, attacking each level, making the blocked acupuncture points one by one Under the condition of being opened, Xu Luo''s internal force is running faster and faster at this time. After all, in the past, because of the blockage of these acupuncture points, these places were completely impassable, so they had to choose to detour. Once the detour is made, it will naturally take a week to run, which will be greatly extended and the efficiency will be slowed down. At this time, when the checkpoints are directly cleared one by one, without detours, the efficiency suddenly improves. At this time, Xu Luo continued to operate one after another, and his skill became stronger and stronger. Even at this time, he doesn''t need any assistance from geniuses and treasures, and his strength is still increasing rapidly. Xu Luo stayed here in the Valley of No Return for a long time. During this period of time, apart from going out to hunt and filling his five viscera temples, he has basically been practicing until he opened up all the eight extraordinary meridians and acupoints in his body, leaving only When the most difficult bridge between heaven and earth was appointed as the second line of governor, Xu Luo stopped. During this process, Xu Luo''s skill has grown to the level of twenty years, and the progress is not slow. After all, at the beginning, because the line was just adjusted, the speed was not so fast when it was running, but later on, he got used to this speed of running, and later on, the acupuncture points and meridians were completely opened up. Under the circumstances, the speed of operation is getting faster and faster, so that it takes a long time to run a week in the past, but later, when the speed is getting faster and faster, it is natural when each week starts to run. It''s getting faster and faster, so that it doesn''t take long to accumulate skills for a year. If this matter is told, it will be a fantasy to many people. After all, even beginners, who just sensed the existence of Qi, and then used the first internal force, they can do it during the operation. Run multiple weeks. Because at that time, this internal force was still relatively weak, and the path of operation was very small, so each week would be very fast. But in the future, the power they operate will become stronger and stronger, and the area they operate will inevitably slow down when the time comes because the circumference of the area becomes longer. At this time, Xu Luo But it''s not jogging like others, their cognition gets faster as they go to the back. Of course, to be able to directly change from the original eight-year skill to the current twenty-year skill, Xu Luo naturally did not rely entirely on his own practice. While going out for hunting, Xu Luo kept using his mental power to scan the surroundings. In the mountains and forests, there were some wild herbs growing. So after discovering some ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and the like, although the age is not high, but with these things as a supplement of vitality, he does not need to eat those meats specially, so that he The body is full of energy, so the speed of his internal force increase is greatly accelerated. Because of this, in a short period of time, Xu Luo directly reached the level of Acquired Peak. And at this time he is still accumulating his own skills, although the bridge of heaven and earth has been as stable as Mount Tai, blocking in front of him, making Xu Luo have no choice but to go back when his internal energy is activated, instead of being After breaking through it in one go, it will be able to complete a cycle at that time, and it will continue to circulate in your body at that time. The reason why innate warriors are stronger than acquired ones is that with the bridge of heaven and earth running through them, on the one hand, they can evolve their internal strength into true qi, so that they can release their true qi outward. There is another factor, that is, one''s own power can be endless, completely forming a cycle, which makes this power circulate everywhere in one''s body, and never stops after completing a cycle. But for Xu Luo, this is not a problem at all. At this time, he kept wandering around in the forest. In the process, as long as he found some medicinal materials, he would directly dig them up and store them. At this time, he had already had some medicinal materials for more than ten years. Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and the like add vitality to medicinal materials. At this time, further accumulation is carried out, and in the later period, we will directly work hard to reach the innate state through the acquired think tank. If someone knows that Xu Luo wants to rush to the innate level in a short period of time, from the mid-acquired period, to about eight years, it is simply a fantasy for them. But for Xu Luo at this time, this is just a routine operation. In fact, during the process of cultivation, Xu Luo has been analyzing the rules of this world, so his speed inevitably slowed down. In fact, if Xu Luo is willing, even if he does not need the assistance of these medicinal materials, if Xu Luo uses his huge spiritual power to gather the energy of the surrounding world, he will be able to forcibly rush through Ren Du''s second channel at that time. The shackles have reached the innate realm. It''s just that although Xu Luo said that he was slowly accumulating medicinal materials, so he couldn''t forcefully pass through Ren Du''s second channel, the growth of skill inevitably slowed down at this time. At this time, during the process of the internal force continuously circulating in the body, he widens his meridians all the time and nourishes his physical body to a certain extent, making Xu Luo''s body stronger and stronger, even if he encounters When it comes to those horizontal martial arts practitioners, Xu Luo may not be much weaker than the opponent if they compete purely in strength. The scope of the Valley of No Return is still very wide, and there are a lot of wild animals living here. Because no one has set foot in it for many years, Xu Luo has been searching in it for a long time. He found a lot of medicinal materials, and now all these things are cheap for him. After a few days of accumulation, Xu Luo did not stay any longer when he had accumulated a lot of medicinal materials in his hands to replenish his energy. At this time, when the practice has reached this level, it is almost the same, and Xu Luo can clearly feel that it seems that the resentment of the original owner is causing trouble. In the middle of the day, I gradually felt a little upset and irritable. Obviously, this is the original owner urging him to avenge the blood feud as soon as possible. Although there are some distracting thoughts that are annoying to the original owner, but after all, a contract was signed. Therefore, if Xu Luo wants to do whatever he wants in this world, he must first complete the contract, and then he will be free from any constraints. So at this time, after directly swallowing these medicinal materials, he squeezed the power out of them, and then began to transform them into his own pure power, and then drove this power to constantly treat Ren Du in his body. The second pulse makes an impact. Ren Du''s second vein is still very strong, but Xu Luo''s skill is very pure. At this time, coupled with a large amount of medicine supplements, transformed into his own internal strength, he charged again and again, making Xu Luo able to fight. It is obvious that Ren Du''s second line of defense is getting looser and looser. Therefore, after charging again and again, it didn''t take too long, so I rushed over Ren Du''s second pulse in one go. Without Ren Du''s second channel as an obstacle, Xu Luo was finally able to completely circulate in his body, and under his control, this internal force was like a river rushing to the ground. Like the sea, it is moving mightily. And in the process of running, Xu Luo could clearly feel that this force was constantly tempering his body, making his body stronger and stronger, and in the process, his skill was increasing at a faster rate. , Compared with before, it is also getting faster and faster. And now that he has reached the innate state, he can clearly feel that the acupuncture points that he had opened up before are slowly and autonomously absorbing the energy of the outside world into his body. At the same time, during the process of this force constantly circulating around, some impurities that originally accumulated in one''s body are being eliminated at this time, and the innate body is slowly making itself free of impurities. After reaching the innate realm, without the bridge of heaven and earth as an obstacle, Xu Luo doesn''t need medicine as a supplement at all. At this time, he only saw his thoughts move, and the energy outside was directly gathered by him crazily, and then absorbed into his body, so that the internal force in his body was directly forcibly transformed into true energy, and the quality became improved. up. At the same time, the purity of power also became stronger. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo continued to drive this power, and it was constantly running in his body, so that the total amount of this power increased rapidly. in the increase. Moreover, due to the influence of other people''s physical fitness, when they reach the innate state, they cannot continue to operate their own power endlessly, so that they can only operate for a period of time before they have to stop. , Let your body get used to it, and after recovering, lift up again. In the beginning, Xu Luo had already tempered his body, making his physical fitness completely unmatched by those conventional warriors. So at this time, in the process of constantly operating his body, for Xu Luo, there is no sense of oppression at all. So at this time, he can continue to operate endlessly, so that the energy from the outside is constantly attracted to him, so that his skill is constantly growing. Originally, Xu Luo''s zhenqi was running at a speed of one week, which was extremely fast in itself, and now it is naturally faster than before. And more importantly, when others are running their skills, they have to take a break after a while, but Xu Luo can actively absorb the surrounding energy for 24 hours and continue to run. At this time, even There is no need to eat to supplement one''s own energy loss, but to directly absorb the energy of the world to enhance it, and it is truly realized 24 hours a day without interruption, and is constantly being enhanced. At this time, Xu Luoshi hit **** and made a sword finger, and then he only saw him swipe lightly, and saw a white line being swung directly by him, hitting the mountain wall next to him. Looking from a distance, one can clearly see that with his random stroke, a sword mark appeared on the mountain wall, and this sword mark pierced three points into the wood, with terrifying power. For Xu Luo, he just improved a little bit on the middle-level swordsmanship he had mastered. Seeing that he was able to release his sword energy at this time, he nodded in satisfaction. At this point, he was finally able to protect himself a little. After Xu Luo reached the innate realm, the resentment from the original body did not continue to interfere with him at this time. Obviously, after his strength increased, it also had a certain impact on the original body. But Xu Luo didn''t take the original body''s thoughts into consideration at all. Although it had a certain influence on him, how could Xu Luo act according to other people''s wishes? He must complete the contract, but at this moment, he still has a deep understanding of his own weight and weakness, so he doesn''t think that after reaching the innate state, he will be able to avenge his original. If it''s just the Zhang family in Jingtao City, although there are warriors in the Zhang family who are said to have innate realms, with Xu Luo''s strength at this time, it is just a breeze to kill the Zhang family, but you must know in the front. The city lord''s mansion where the young man is located has two innate peak existences, but these two innate peak existences were also directly crushed by that mysterious force with ease. Ten years later, the young man has reached the peak of the master, and with the help of a little power of destruction, he can slightly compete with the great master-level warriors. But they were also chased and killed by that mysterious force running around. One can imagine how terrifying the opponent''s strength is. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he had reached the innate realm, coupled with his strong control over power, it is no problem to contend against the innate peak at this time. But with the strength at this time, it is still very difficult to fight against the master warrior. And who said that the great master is already the opponent''s all power? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Thank you for being sensitive, stay away Chapter 1085 Thank you for not being sensitive, stay away After reaching the innate realm, Xu Luo did not continue to stay in the Valley of No Return Because at this point, you can no longer rely on your own hard work to improve quickly. From congenital to congenital peak, even those who are extremely talented need to practice for many years. At this time, even though Xu Luo has extremely high confidence in his cultivation progress, he is also very clear that at this moment he It will take at least five years if you want to reach the innate peak of self-cultivation. It is even longer than I expected, because the further you go to the back, the lower the efficiency when you improve, and the time it takes will naturally be longer. So at this time, if Xu Luo wants to quickly improve his strength, the fastest way is naturally to seize the original power of the world possessed by others. So at this time Xu Luo had already given up his mind. What''s more, at this time, if I don''t get rid of the original distracting thoughts as soon as possible, it will have a certain impact on me after all. Then it is not so easy for Xu Luo to explore the rules of this event as much as possible, so the best way after thinking about it is to leave directly for Stormy Waves City. After making up his mind, Xu Luo didn''t stay here too much, but went directly to the direction he left in the memory of the original body. After reaching the innate realm, although Xu Luo does not have the ability to directly fly in the air, he still has the skills of lightness kung fu and borrowing power. Therefore, he jumped directly on the tree body, and he could cover a very long distance in one step, so that he didn''t need to be on the ground at all, and slowly circled in the forest. So the traveling speed was very fast, so that it didn''t take long for Xu Luo to walk out of this endless forest and walked to a place where there are people. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to identify the direction he was in at all. After all, he was very unfamiliar with this world at this time, so he could just choose a direction and go in a random direction. Just look in the direction of Stormy Waves City. At this time, Xu Luo''s clothes were already tattered in the process of constant tracking. So Xu Luo''s top priority at this time is naturally to find a city for himself, and then buy a suit of clothes for himself. Although she didn''t pay much attention to her own image, Xu Luo didn''t want to be treated as a beggar by wearing such tattered clothes. Although there is no means of transportation, after leaving the jungle where the Valley of No Return is at this time, he found the official road. At this time, Xu Luo went directly in one direction. To Xu Luo''s surprise, when he walked to a hillside, he only saw a few people sitting lazily on this hillside. Originally, these people were lazily lying on the hillside basking in the sun, but after seeing Xu Luo coming, they glanced sideways at him a few times, and didn''t pay much attention to him. These are a few strong men who have robbed the way, but at this moment, looking at Xu Luo''s dilapidated appearance, he is no better than a beggar. It is conceivable that there is no oil or water at all, so these people are not lazy at all. talk to him. "Guys, I don''t know Stormy Waves City, where should I go?" Although these people were unwilling to talk to him, at this time, for Xu Luo, since he was very unfamiliar with the nearby area, he could only ask them for directions. "Storm City?" Hearing what Shi said, these people seemed a little surprised at this moment. After looking at Xu Luo, they burst out laughing. "Boy, Jingtao City is more than 300 kilometers away from here, which is a bit far away from this direction!" One of the burly men smiled, then shook his head. "The uncle gave you directions. I am in a good mood today, so I don''t need you to ask for money. You continue to walk along this official road. When you enter the city, you can hire a carriage to take you to Stormy Waves City. But, with your worth as a kid, I guess you cant afford to hire a carriage, then find a job in the city, save some money and go to Stormy Waves City! After saying something, the big man lazily lay back again. Although they were said to be strong men who robbed the Dao, they really didn''t like ordinary people. "Thank you!" After getting the advice, Xu Luo bowed his hands to thank them, then turned and left. If these people had a bad attitude, Xu Luo would have to borrow some money from them at this time, and even took their lives. Harvest a little power of the world from them, but since the other party kindly pointed out to him at this time, it is naturally impossible for Shi Xu Luo to repay his kindness at this time, so he thanked the other party and turned away directly. At this time, the few people didn''t care about Xu Luo''s attitude at all, and continued to lie there lazily, waiting for the arrival of a destined person. Xu Luo didn''t care about what these people did. After thanking them at this time, he turned and left. Although the speed of walking was very slow, he stepped out at this time, but it was already a few meters away, so he was already with him soon. These strong men distanced themselves. "Brother, why do I feel that something is wrong with that person?" After a while, among the few people who had been lazily lying on the slope, one suddenly spoke. "That man was walking on two feet. From where our eyes passed, the distance is not close, but it took so much effort, this man can no longer see his figure, isn''t this foot too fast?" At this time, he has already discovered something that is not quite right. After all, if you walk according to ordinary people, it will take a while to get out of sight based on where they can see. But at this time they couldn''t see Xu Luo''s people at all, and looking at the distance, it was obvious that if ordinary people wanted to leave their sight range, this time was simply not enough. "We have met a master!" After hearing the younger brother''s reminder, the big man who had spoken originally also sat up from the hillside. Seeing that Xu Luo had disappeared wherever he looked, he was shocked. Thinking of what happened to him just now, he reminded Xu Luo because he was in a good mood. Otherwise, thinking of such an existence, if he took action against them, the consequences would be really unpredictable. "It''s not appropriate to do anything today, let''s go back first!" He was horrified, but at this time, the big man felt more fortunate. It was precisely because I suddenly gave Xu Luo some pointers on a whim, so in the front, Xu Luo thanked them, then turned and left without embarrassing them too much. But if they deliberately made things difficult for Xu Luo, and even attacked him, with the strength of such a strong man, their career would have been in danger at this time. Because of this, he felt that it would be better for them to go home first. Xu Luo didn''t know that at this time, because he was traveling so fast, these strong men who robbed the road were directly frightened by him. robbery. "Um?" While on the way, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that a pure power was projected into his body from somewhere. At this time, after absorbing this power, his true energy has grown a little bit. If he is allowed to practice by himself, it will take at least three to five days to do it wholeheartedly if he wants to increase such a power Practice is the only way. "This is?" Xu Luo blinked his eyes, completely unaware that he was just rushing to make a rush of the original power of the world towards him. "When did I change the course of the world?" Although it is said that he has obtained a wave of the world''s original power, Xu Luo''s heart is full of doubts at this time. Because in his opinion, at this time, he is just rushing on his way honestly, and the only intersection with people in this world is those strong men who robbed the road before. But he didn''t do anything himself, how could he suddenly change the course of this world? Xu Luo didn''t know, because he was traveling too fast, which frightened those people directly and made them go home directly. And it was precisely because they went straight home that some damned people did not die at this time. So it actually changed the course of the world unintentionally. And those people should have died, but at this time because of the reason of learning from Xu Luo, if they didn''t die, after they survived, they would naturally make the fate line on them. There is a certain connection between them. Under such circumstances, it actually disrupted the fate line to a certain extent. In this way, it naturally changed the fate of the world in a disguised form. That''s why he has obtained a little power of the world''s origin at this time. This is because these people are actually very weak, and there is not much change in the progress of the whole world. Otherwise, the power of the world''s origin that Xu Luo obtained will be Li Ke is more than that. Although I don''t know exactly what happened at this time, but since I have obtained the power of the world at this time, it is obvious that I have changed some processes of this world unintentionally. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to it at all. . Obtaining this power and enhancing one''s own strength is a good thing no matter what. If so, why bother to explore everything clearly? Now that he knew that he could continue to walk forward and could go to another city, Xu Luo strode straight along the official road and walked all the way forward. But at this time, he also has a problem, that is, at this time, when he is penniless, he will have certain problems when he enters the city, so the best way at this time is to find a family People rob the rich and help the poor. While on their way, Xu Luo suddenly heard a tinkling sound. After reaching the innate realm, Xu Luo''s hearing is naturally much stronger than before. So at this time, from a very long distance, he had already heard this sound clearly. At the same time, he could clearly smell a smell of blood, which was drifting towards him along the wind. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo knew that someone was fighting fiercely in front of him. After frowning, he didn''t choose to take a detour, but continued to stride forward. At this time, with his strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter the existence of the master level, there will basically be no problems. Even if you encounter a master-level existence, although you may not be able to beat the opponent, there is still no problem in ensuring that you can escape safely. Under such circumstances, with sufficient self-protection power, naturally there will not be so many estimates. Between a few ups and downs, Xu Luo continued to walk forward. It didn''t take too long, and from a distance, the two groups of people could already be seen fighting together at this moment. Some people are wearing brocade clothes, while others are wrapped in black night clothes, so their faces cannot be seen at all. At this time, under the siege of these men in black, the situation of those surrounded by those people in fine clothes is becoming more and more precarious. But even so, they still have no worries at this time, and have been rushing left and right to break through, but facing the siege of those men in black, their situation is getting more and more dangerous at this time, and it is simply impossible to rush out. impossible. After paying attention to these people for a while, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the people who made the move were just some acquired and early innate people, not even a top innate master, let alone a master-level master up. In other words, it means that the people who are fighting at this time are only some bronze and silver-level people. For Xu Luo, there is no big problem at all. So Xu Luo simply ignored the intentions of these people and continued on his way quietly. "Brother, please stop!" At this moment, among the besieged people, a young man in Tsing Yi shouted at Xu Luo. "I am Qian Feng from Maple Leaf City. If you help me, brother, I will thank you very much!" At this time, the young man was also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Seeing that Xu Luo was in the midst of a fierce battle with them, he was not afraid, but continued to walk forward, guessing that Xu Luo must have some kind of ceremonial guard , so at this time he could only take the risk of asking Xu Luo for help. "Boy, if you have some eyesight, just go your way and don''t meddle in your own business!" After hearing Qian Feng''s words at this time, the man in black immediately tensed up. He was afraid that Xu Luo would intervene in their battle at this time, so he hurriedly stopped it at this time. At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary complications, they became more aggressive at this time, wanting to get rid of these people as soon as possible, so that they can go back to their lives when the time comes. The Qian family is also a leading power in Maple Leaf City. At this time, if Qian Feng and others are allowed to go back and tell the City Lord''s Mansion at that time, with the power of the City Lord''s Mansion of Maple Leaf City, it will not be too difficult to find their traces at that time. Obviously, the forces behind them simply cannot withstand the revenge of the Maple Leaf City Lord''s Mansion, so at this time, it is natural to get rid of these people quickly. "As long as Xiongtai is willing to help me, then not only can I get the friendship of my Qian family, but also a hundred thousand Wenyin thanks!" Seeing Xu Luo at this time seemed unmoved at all, Qian Feng gritted his teeth, and offered a high price that no one could refuse. Some people or things don''t take the Qian family''s friendship seriously at all. After all, it''s just a empty promise, but if one hundred thousand taels of silver is added, it''s enough for anyone to take risks. Hearing Qian Feng''s words at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t intend to stop at all. For Xu Luo, these nonsense things are not worth mentioning at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to solve the hatred of his original body, and start to explore the rules of this world in this world. Other than that, everything else was just a matter of thought to him. As for the friendship of the Qian family he mentioned, or the one hundred thousand taels of silver, it is not worth mentioning to Xu Luo. One hundred thousand taels of silver seems to be a lot, but Xu Luo is nothing more than a passing visitor to this world. Under such circumstances, no matter how much money, what is the point to him? Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he continued to walk there in a leisurely manner. At this time, Qian Feng couldn''t help but a look of despair flashed in his heart. If no one helps them, with their strength at this time, facing the siege of these men in black must be a dead end. But at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling resentful toward Xu Luo. At this time, since Xu Luo dared to walk calmly in the face of the rush of these people, he obviously possessed great strength, but he was unwilling to stretch out his hand at this time, so he naturally had a certain resentment towards Xu Luo. However, for Xu Luo, what these people think at this time has no influence on him at all, so he continues to go his own way at this time. As for the life and death of these people, what does he have to do with him? But at this moment, the men in black felt urgent, especially when they saw Xu Luo heading towards Maple Leaf City, they were worried that Xu Luo would inform them, so the man in black who spoke at this time , After gesturing to the people around him, he saw that among the crowd, among those who were besieging Qian Feng and the others, some rushed towards Xu Luo. At this time, they don''t know what Xu Luo is, so what they want to do at this time is to stop Xu Luo''s progress first, and after they get rid of Qian Feng and others, they can take Xu Luo Kill them all. In this way, since few people know about this matter, this matter will naturally have nothing to do with them. "Why bother!" Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this matter at all, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he was going on his way honestly, but at this time these people actually took their ideas on him, which made him really feel extremely sad bored. However, originally everyone was doing their own thing, and it was fine to live in peace, but now that the other party had already set their minds on him, Xu Luo naturally would not allow the other party to attack him, but he remained indifferent. So I only saw his figure flickering quickly, and those black people hadn''t reached the side of the school. At this time, only one of them tightened his wrist, and then the long sword in his hand fell into Xu Luo''s hands. The next moment I saw Xu Luo raising his sword and falling, the men in black didn''t react at all, and then Xu Luo directly wiped their necks without making any movement, and they were dealt with by him. After killing the men in black, Xu Luo could not help but sigh when he felt some fragments of the original power of the world falling into his body. The amount obtained is really too little, but thinking that this is just some small people, and there is not much favor from the world''s original power, so the amount obtained at this time is naturally not much, Xu Luo Also relaxed the heart. "not good!" The leader who originally sent the men in black to rob and kill Xu Luo knew that he was self-defeating after seeing Xu Luo deal with these people so simply and neatly. When Xu Luo was in front of him, he didn''t want to pay attention to them, but it was precisely because he directly sent someone to disturb Xu Luo that he attracted Xu Luo''s hand. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them . "Your Excellency, this is a misunderstanding..." At this time, he knew that if Xu Luo continued to make a move, the current situation might be completely shattered at that time, so at this time, the black leader hurried down, bowing his head and admitting his mistake. "Originally, the bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. It''s fine to do your own thing, but since you have already shot at me, so I will send you back to dust!" Xu Luo smiled, and then saw his figure flickering like a ghost. And only saw the men in black who were fighting with those Qian family members, but now they fell down one by one clutching their necks. Some of them didn''t die directly on the spot, but at this time there was already a huge wound on the neck, death was inevitable, so at this time, each of them could only open a pair of godless eyes and look at the sky , or Xu Luo''s direction, but at this moment, each of them has no way to prevent their own death from coming. "what!" Seeing Xu Luo being so ruthless, he almost killed the men in black under his command, and the leader was shocked. Although he was very angry in his heart, he knew that he had met a real top expert at this time, so he had no intention of continuing to fight Xu Luo at this time, but made a posture of desperately fighting Xu Luo, But the next moment he turned around and fled. It''s just that although he escaped very fast, Xu Luo''s speed is faster than him at this time. I saw the long sword in Xu Luo''s hand directly out of his hand, and the hair came first, and it was directly pierced on the back of the leader in black. human vitality. After eliminating a large number of men in black, the remaining ones at this time are nothing more than some young people. Facing the siege of those Qian family members, they were quickly eliminated. "Thank you, brother, for your help. In Lower Maple Leaf City, the Qian family, Qian Feng!" At this time, although Xu Luo was unwilling to help them in the past, it was precisely because of Xu Luo that they escaped the crisis of life and death. Therefore, at this time, under the leadership of Qian Feng, these members of the Qian family, They all bowed their hands to thank Xu Luo. As for the previous period, the resentment in Qian Feng''s heart has long been thrown out of his mind. What''s more, at this time, he knew that Xu Luo was a top expert, and he was not something he could afford to provoke. Qian Feng naturally knew very well that no matter how dissatisfied he was with Xu Luo in his heart, he would definitely not be able to show it at this time . What''s more, at this time, he was sincerely grateful to Master Xu Luo. After all, if it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s reasons, they would have already died under the siege of those black people. Thanking him from time to time is naturally sincere. "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t intend to save you. It''s just that someone didn''t open their eyes and insisted on shooting me. I was forced to do so." Facing Qian Feng''s thanks, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. Just like what he said, at the beginning, Xu Luo never thought of making a move against Qian Feng and others. The reason why he made a move at this time was that those men in black didn''t have eyesight, and they took the initiative to attack him, looking for death That''s all. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Qian Feng seemed a little embarrassed at this moment. But anyway, he was born in a big family and had experienced many things, so he quickly restrained his emotions at this time, let alone facing such a top expert who could easily kill so many people, In Qian Feng''s view, it is very normal to have some temper. What''s more, although Xu Luo is dressed in tatters, it can be vaguely seen that her face is not big at this time. To reach such a level at this age, this is a real top genius. Under such circumstances, such a top talent cannot be offended. Qian Feng, who was born in a big family, had been exposed to a lot of things a long time ago, so he knew very well that facing such a top expert, let alone himself, even the Qian family behind him would definitely I don''t want to offend such a character casually. Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to these Qian family members at all. After dealing with these black people at this time, he continued to follow the official road towards Maple Leaf City. At this time, Qian Feng and the rest of the Qian family looked at each other, and then shook their heads helplessly. But anyway, Xu Luo helped them at this time, thinking that Xu Luo was going in the direction of Maple Leaf City at this time, so they will make a decision after arriving in Maple Leaf City. At this time, some of them were unable to continue walking, because apart from them, the battlefield still needed to be dealt with at this time. Not only to restrain some of the people they died in battle, but also some wounded, and more importantly, the corpses in this place at this time. They have to figure out the identities of the people who attacked them. Otherwise, if you dont even know who attacked you, you wont even be able to seek revenge. Although it was said that he was walking on two legs, Xu Luo was extremely fast, and it didn''t take too long, and he soon saw Maple Leaf City. At this time, I came to the gate of Maple Leaf City, only to see a group of soldiers in armor guarding the gate of the city. However, these people did not stop the people coming in and out too much, even some people dressed in rags when entering and leaving the city gate. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, there is no need to spend mental energy to interfere with them, so that he can enter the city smoothly. At this time, he followed the flow of people and directly entered Maple Leaf City. Because he had entered a similar ancient world, Xu Luo was no stranger to such a world at this time, so the problem at this time was not a big one. After entering Maple Leaf City, Xu Luo wandered around for a while, and then went to some big families and got some silver taels, then he found an inn, washed up, and asked the inn''s waiter to help him go. I bought a few clothes, and after I changed into them, I finally felt much cleaner and more comfortable. Although she doesn''t care too much about her appearance, after all, she is not her own body, but after all, she still doesn''t want to be tattered and dirty. Now that I have washed it clean and changed my clothes, I finally feel somewhat satisfied. After staying in the inn for a day, Xu Luo naturally had to start thinking about what he should do next. Do you go directly to Jingtao City to wipe out Zhang Family''s family, or do you lie in ambush first, accumulate more power of the world''s origin, and increase your own strength by a few points, and after the Zhang Family is wiped out, follow the vine Find out the mysterious force behind the scenes. At this time, if he directly kills the Zhang family, he can naturally do it with his strength. But if you encounter that mysterious force, the situation will be extremely unfavorable for you. At this time, Xu Luo seemed a little distressed. Although at this time, according to the timeline, the Zhang family will have vigorous development in the next ten years, if I solve it in advance, I will definitely get a lot of money by then The power of the world. But even if the members of the Zhang family are wiped out, the power of the world''s origin obtained at that time can at most allow him to accumulate a little more skill, which is not enough for him to reach the level of the innate peak, let alone rush to the level of the master. So thinking about it, Xu Luo can only take one step at a time, and travel around this world by the way. Such a secular world, but a world without any dynasty constraints, is actually extremely strange to Xu Luo. Therefore, experiencing different customs in such a world can be regarded as increasing one''s knowledge. At this time, after burying the bodies of the war dead, Qian Feng and his party staggered back to Maple Leaf City and Qian''s headquarters with the help of those injured. After reporting what happened to them to the Patriarch of the Qian Family, the Patriarch of the Qian Family reported what happened to them to the City Lord''s Mansion of Maple Leaf City, and the City Lord''s Mansion will make a decision. At the same time, the intelligence network of the Qian family also began to mobilize quickly, looking for traces of Xu Luo. As a local snake in Maple Leaf City, the Qian family mobilized all their strength and began to search for Xu Luo''s traces. After quickly investigating the outsiders, they quickly searched in restaurants and inns. After locking Xu Luo''s identity, he went straight to the door. Xu Luo, who was drinking tea in his room, could clearly feel that there were some people standing outside the door at this moment, and he paused for a moment when he raised the teacup, and then casually put the teacup in his hand on the table. "Since you''re here, please come in!" At this time, the other party had already come to the door, and Xu Luo didn''t say much. At this time, after waving his sleeves, he just opened the door casually, and at this time he opened it directly to reveal a group of people standing outside the door. "Please forgive me for disturbing you!" The Patriarch of the Qian family who was standing outside the door at this time couldn''t help blinking his eyes when he saw that Xu Luo was not moving but the door was opened directly. As the head of the Qian family, he himself is also a strong person at the innate level. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo open the door casually, he was secretly startled by Xu Luo''s strength. At the same time, I was also rejoicing in my heart that I came here to thank myself this time, so at the beginning, I didn''t have any other thoughts at all, so although their actions were a little rude, they were still acceptable. within the acceptable range. "Mr. saved the little boy. The little old man is really grateful, so I came here to thank you!" While speaking, the Patriarch of the Qian family took some silver notes from the servants next to him, and held the silver notes in both hands, respectfully frustrated and lost. "The last time I promised my husband to save me, I should thank you with one hundred thousand taels of silver, so I specially sent the silver ticket!" At this time, the Patriarch of the Qian family spoke very respectfully. Seeing him like this, some people still don''t quite understand why he looks like this. But soon one by one reacted, and then looked at Xu Luo with a respectful look. If it was just a person in the Jianghu, even if it was a person of the innate level, they would not take it seriously at all, but if this was someone who was enough to make the head of the Qian family respect him, then at this time They naturally have to show respect. "At the right time, I never thought of helping out, so we just deal with it and let it go!" Xu Luo had no intention of accepting the one hundred thousand taels of silver note at all. Earlier, he had robbed the rich and helped the poor, and the one hundred and eighty taels of silver in his hand was enough for him to spend. Under such circumstances, more has no meaning. Seeing Xu Luo rejecting the one hundred thousand taels of silver directly, the people around seemed a little dull at this moment. But at this time, the Patriarch of the Qian family was not moved at all, and still held up the bank note respectfully, as if Xu Luo would not accept it, and he kept holding it like this. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to his intentions at all. He waved his sleeves, only to see the door that was originally open, but now it slammed shut. But when they saw the door closed, the people standing at the door looked at each other in blank dismay. Although there was a hint of anger on their faces, they didn''t react when they saw the owner of the house. Thinking that the house was a top expert, so a I didn''t dare to say anything more. The Patriarch of the Qian family did not continue to hold up the bank notes at this time. After all, Xu Luo had already firmly rejected them at this time. Even so, at this time, he didn''t say that he just walked away. After all, the person sitting in the room was a top expert, and he was still so young. It''s better not to offend him at this time. There were conflicts of interest, not to mention that Xu Luo also saved his son''s life, so at this time, the Patriarch of the Qian family respectfully placed the bank note at the door, and after saying goodbye to Xu Luo, he left. At this time, Xu Luo was playing with the teacup in his hand, but his eyes showed a look of deep thought. He still underestimated the influence of these local snakes. I never thought that it would only take a few hours for me to enter the city and then enter this inn. The other party actually came to the door in such a short period of time. How powerful. However, since he has no entanglements with these local snake forces, he is alone at this time, and the world is so big that he can go there. So Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at this time, even if he provoked these guys, so what? The big deal is to kill a group of people, and then leave directly. At this time, after the Patriarch of the Qian family took the people away directly, he didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. In his opinion, Xu Luo is a strong dragon crossing the river, and he will not stay in this place too much, so the reason why he sent the one hundred thousand taels of silver note at this time is that he is worried that the other party will be dissatisfied with them, because this is Qian Feng had already promised to go out, so no matter what the purpose was, the one hundred thousand taels of silver had to be given away. As for whether Xu Luo will accept it or not, that is his own business. As long as they don''t offend Xu Luo at this time, they will be thankful by then. They never even thought about making friends with such a top talent with extraordinary talents. What I want to do at this time is not to offend the other party, and that is already great luck. Who knows what the personalities of these top geniuses are like. After all, there are some people who have weird personalities. One moment they chatted with you, and they looked like good brothers, but the next moment they turned their faces and refused to recognize them. So when facing this kind of top genius, the best choice is to be insensitive, and to retreat is the best. If you think they are talented, so you deliberately make friends with them, it will be these people who will be unlucky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1086： How many people from Jianghu came back (it’s the end of the month, ask for a ticket Chapter 1086: How many people come back from the rivers and lakes (its the end of the month, please ask for a ticket) In Maple Leaf City, after some repairs, I bought some food and drink, and after buying a horse, Xu Luo took a stroll out of the city. He didn''t have any destination himself, so he chose a direction at random at this time, and moved forward recklessly. While walking, Xu Luo saw some people running around for a living, and also saw some people facing each other with life and death for a few taels of silver. Even on the half way, there are endless bandits and bandits who make a living by plundering. There are also some young knights and chivalrous women, in order to do justice for the heavens, they directly target these strong men who rob the way. Of course, there are also some people who are not strong enough to do justice for the sky. On the contrary, there are many people who lost their lives. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things. Anyway, they are just some small shrimps. Even if they are killed, the little change they get is nothing at all, so Xu Luo doesn''t like them at all. It might as well be that he just ignored the one hundred thousand taels of silver note sent by the Qian family, and after leaving, he added more power to himself in the world. The reason for this, Xu Luo guessed, was that someone did something after taking the one hundred thousand taels of silver, which greatly changed the fate of a large number of basins in some areas, so there was such a change. Xu Luo didn''t care too much about this, anyway, he was just passing by in a hurry. After walking for more than half a month, Xu Luo became interested when he heard that there were master-level powerhouses fighting, and then rode forward. To be honest, Xu Luo can clearly feel it, although the level and system of this world are similar to those in the real world. But in terms of real combat power, at the same level, although there are certain limitations here, the combat power is actually very strong. Because under the situation of directly mobilizing the ability of heaven and earth, it is conceivable that the destructive power caused is stronger. Furthermore, besides being able to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to attack, these warriors are also very capable of continuing to fight under the condition of their own true energy. In contrast to the qi and blood cultivation system in the real world, when qi and blood erupt, they are indeed very domineering and extremely powerful. But there are only a few bursts of qi and blood. After the qi and blood are exhausted, all you can rely on at that time is your strong body. But obviously without the support of Qi and blood, when these people are in front of these warriors, they will be nothing more than lambs to be slaughtered. So at this time, knowing that there are master-level powerhouses fighting, Xu Luo also wants to see how the gold-level people in this world fight. Anyway, at this time, he himself has nothing to do, so he directly drives himself to wait and see at this time, so as to compare the power systems of the two worlds. What''s more, although the two worlds said that they took different paths, at this time Xu Luoneng could clearly feel that the inner strength cultivation system and their energy and blood cultivation system had a lot in common. In addition, the martial arts and moves these people practiced at this time can also be effective in the real world. At this time, Xu Luo probably didn''t want to learn more things, and it would be good to bring them back to the real world when the time comes, so as to have more attack methods. After all, the background of the Human Federation is too shallow. In a short period of time, it is a practice system, a technological weapon, and other aspects of joint development. It is conceivable how huge the pressure is. So if Xu Luo can bring back some more cultivation systems or attack methods at this time, it will be a good thing for the entire Federation. Just as Xu Luo was riding a horse on the official road, walking slowly, suddenly there was the sound of rumbling horseshoes behind him. The reason why such a loud sound can be heard is that there will be such a huge movement when multiple horses are moving at the same time. But even so, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to it at all. At this time, he was walking alone on the official road, and the official road was so wide that everyone walked on one side of the road facing the sky. "The people in front get out of the way, get out of the way!" It''s just that Xu Luo feels that the road is wide, and they don''t interfere with each other when they walk at this time, but others don''t think so. It seemed to the other party that they were numerous and mighty, and Xu Luo was alone at this time, he should have given way in advance. When he saw that he was walking in front of him at such a leisurely pace, someone angrily scolded him, Get him out of the way quickly. Facing this person''s scolding, Xu Luo was unmoved at all at this moment, and still walked forward in a leisurely manner. As a passer-by, in this world at this time, he himself is out of the world, and all kinds of things in this world are completely unimportant to him, let alone these people scolding. Seeing that Xu Luo was still indifferent to their scolding, at this moment one of these people gave a grin, and then rode forward. At this time, he had already quietly drawn out the long knife on the horse''s back, and wanted to end up with Xu Luo, a guy who didn''t know what to do. At this time, the others all seemed to be watching the show. At this time, they were so numerous that they didn''t pay attention to a lone ranger at all. However, before this person approached Xu Luo to strike, all of a sudden, there was only a flash of cold light, and the next moment, the big knife raised high by this person could not be cut at all. I saw the horse under his crotch continued to gallop forward and ran in front of Xu Luo. After that, the man was killed directly from the horse and rolled on the ground a few times, but he was already dead. "The third child!" "Third brother!" Seeing the big man fall from the horse''s back, there was no sound at this time. Those people who were behind were preparing to watch the show, but at this moment they couldn''t help but scream out of anger, and drew their swords one by one at the next moment. Without saying a word, he rushed towards Xu Luo. Facing these people, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. Its true that people are walking on the road, and disaster comes from heaven! I never thought of causing trouble, but I never thought that just walking so slowly on the road, troubles would come to my door by myself, and I really answered that sentence, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu! This is often the case. If you dont go looking for trouble, the trouble will come to you directly. Especially these people in the world, relying on their own abilities, they have already ignored human life. They are used to relying on the sword in their hands to solve problems, so when faced with something that goes wrong, they basically choose to do it directly. Seeing these people taking the initiative to attack him at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have any kindness. In the past few days, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t practice on purpose, after reaching the innate realm, his body has been absorbing the energy of the world around him spontaneously, and he has been in the state of practicing, so his power is increasing day by day. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, his growth rate is much faster than others who go all out to practice. Seeing these people approaching him at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all, even if there were several people of innate level among these people, he was completely indifferent. Although there is no weapon in his hand at this time, at this time Xu Luoshi''s **** are used together as sword fingers, and he can only see the sword qi blowing out. Every time he waved his hand, one person would be directly pierced by the sword qi, and then fell down . Xu Luo discovered that the sword qi was really useful. At this time, it was only at the silver level, and the power contained in it was very consumed, but at this time, every time the sword qi was condensed, it would pierce people through it. But because after reaching the innate realm, the true qi has already been generated endlessly, and the consumed ones are directly and quickly recovered, so that he is like a perpetual motion machine, time and time again. People were killed. Soon after a burst of flashes of swords and swords, there were only corpses and horses that had collapsed on the ground. Under the circumstances that no one was controlling them at this time, they were turning randomly on the road at this time, and some directly They ran far away, and some stayed where they were, grazing casually at this time. "Why bother?" At this time, Xu Luo killed dozens of people at once, but he didn''t feel any blood surging, which wasn''t even a warm-up for him. If it was a different person, facing the siege of so many people at this moment, I would have to pay a certain price after all. But at this time, Xu Luo''s control over power has long been superb. His realm itself is much higher than these people, so the two sides were not at the same level from the very beginning. What''s more, Xu Luo''s body has undergone a lot of tempering. At this time, just his physical fitness is much stronger than them. In addition, what he practiced at the beginning was just a middle-of-the-road mental method, but at this time The effect of the mental method he practiced is much stronger than peerless martial arts. So at this time, when his zhenqi is directly regenerated, the loss can be ignored at all. Like a perpetual motion machine, it is conceivable that the overall strength is stronger than them at this time, and under the circumstances that the energy can be regarded as unlimited, the outcome of both parties has been doomed as early as the beginning. And when he killed this group of people, Xu Luo could clearly feel that when he killed those people in the innate realm, he would obtain relatively more power from the world. After all the gang members were killed, a cloud of green energy fell from the sky directly onto Xu Luo''s body. After absorbing the energy contained in this group of green energy, Xu Luo directly increased his skill greatly as if he had taken a great tonic. At this time, after consuming this fundamental power of the world, Xu Luo frowned. At the beginning, the original power of the world gained by killing this group of people was already not a small amount. What I did not expect was that after killing everyone at this time, I would even gain the will of the world a reward. If it is this world, after killing these people at this time, the original power of the world obtained at that time will not be a pure energy, but will turn into luck, and then after the luck deepens, When they acted, they were able to turn bad luck into good luck, turn danger into safety, and even pick up gold when they walked on the road. Or you can get something like the inheritance of your predecessors casually, but Xu Luo, as an outsider, will not get the blessing of luck at this time, but directly transform it into the original power of the world. After killing these people at this time, he got such a large group of the original power of the world at once. Obviously, among the people he killed at this time, the future will have a certain impact on the progress of this world. There will be such a change. Although I don''t know what kind of changes will happen, but after killing these people at this time, it will have a certain impact in the future. Before Xu Luo, he didn''t think so much, and continued to ride towards the two The masters went to the place where they fought. In fact, at this time, knowing that the two great masters were about to fight, many well-informed people, after knowing this, all went to the place of the battle from all directions. There are not a few people like Xu Luo who are on the road. Soon other people discovered the people who were killed by Xu Luo. After seeing that all of them were killed, a news began to spread everywhere in the nearby area. Rampaging the nearby area for several hundred miles, the windchasers in dozens of cities were slaughtered overnight, and everyone died without missing a beat. Although I don''t know who did it, but knowing that all the wind chasers have been killed at this time, it is naturally a good thing for many people in these nearby cities. At this time, many people began to rejoice. After all, the wind chasers were within a few hundred miles nearby, committing crimes everywhere, and how many people were displaced and their families were destroyed because of them. Knowing that they were killed by someone at this time, it is naturally a good thing for anyone. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. At this time, after a period of trekking, he came to an inconspicuous hill. And here is the place where the two masters agreed to fight. I thought that it was not too late for me to come here, but what I never expected was that the place I saw at this time could almost be called a sea of ??people. A lot of people gathered nearby, and on the top of each mountain, groups of people gathered together at this time. Obviously, like Xu Luo, they had made up their minds and wanted to come to watch the battle. For Xu Luo, grandmasters are just some gold-level people, which are nothing at all, but for this world, master-level powerhouses have their own special skills, and they can only be called in one aspect. Only those who have achieved it can be called a master, and it is not just the level of strength. So the battle between the two great masters is considered a grand event for anyone, so naturally at this time, all the people who got the news came to watch the battle. At this time, the two great masters hadn''t shown up yet, but Xu Luo had already seen them, and there were many disputes nearby. The fundamental reason is naturally because they want to find a good position, so that it will be more convenient to watch the battle at that time. Therefore, after they have a verbal conflict with each other, they naturally choose to use force to resolve it in the favorite way of the people in the arena. Whenever a conflict breaks out, other people will basically watch the show from the sidelines, and no one wants to stop it. Xu Luo didn''t care much about these things. At this time, he found a random mountain and tied his horse to a tree. Eyes repose. With the direction he chose, he has a high position advantage, so he can have a panoramic view of almost a nearby area. Based on the eyesight of a warrior, since almost everything nearby can be seen clearly, it can be regarded as a very good position. At this time, Xu Luo occupied such a good position, and some people beside him were naturally jealous. It''s just that some people don''t think it''s necessary to argue with others for a position, and some people think that they are not strong enough, so when they can''t provoke Xu Luo at this time, they naturally die down. However, at this time, some people thought they had good strength, so they naturally focused on Xu Luo. "Hey, that kid on the tree, hurry up and get down for me!" At this time, I saw Xu Luo sitting on the branch, and I closed my eyes and pretended to be deep. At this time, I saw a person carrying a big knife, came under the tree, and yelled at Xu Luo unceremoniously. . "roll!" Facing such a person, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t be polite at all. "Hey, you brat is shameless. I wanted to tell you twice in a nice voice. Since you don''t want to, then I will beat you down!" Hearing Xu Luo tell him to go, the man was naturally extremely angry at this moment. Especially at this time, there are still many people watching here, so it is even more important not to lose face at this time. So even if he didn''t think about fighting Xu Luo at the beginning, if he doesn''t take action at this time to save his face, how will he gain a foothold in the Jianghu? People in the Jianghu, especially these little Luo Luo who are not high enough but not low enough, are naturally very serious about appearances. So at this time, in public, they were directly ignored, but for them, they couldn''t lose face. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t intend to open his eyes at all. After sensing that the opponent''s internal force had begun to condense, he raised his hand casually at this moment, and shot out a sword aura. This person hadn''t gathered his own internal force yet. Then it was resolved. Xu Luo has no intention of fighting against someone who is just a person in the acquired realm, but since the other party wants to die, how can Xu Luo not satisfy him? However, some people who were watching the good show at the side didn''t say much when they saw Xu Luo at this time. At this time, the killing sprang up and killed them together. They knew something about the person Xu Luo killed before. Although he has never fought against the opponent, but this person has a big sword in his hand, and his strength is considered to be a good one among the acquired ones. But at this time Xu Luo easily shot him with sword energy. Although he didn''t know what state Xu Luo was in, it was obviously an existence above the innate, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him at all. At this time, seeing Xu Luo killing one person without saying a word, on the other side, after seeing this scene, the young man in the lead couldn''t help frowning. "It''s really the devil''s job to kill people for a single word of disagreement!" After saying something coldly, the young man walked directly in the direction of Xu Luo. After seeing this young man act, the young men and women next to him also followed behind him at this time, condemning Xu Luo one after another. They thought they were famous and famous, and they hadn''t seen much danger in the Jianghu. At this time, seeing Xu Luo casually taking people''s lives, they were naturally very uncomfortable. At this time, they all seemed filled with righteous indignation. "It''s unreasonable for you to be so nice. They just had a little conflict with you, and you just took their lives." After coming under the tree at this time, seeing Xu Luo still sitting on the big tree, he had no intention of coming down at all, but the young man directly opened his mouth to scold him. "Today, my Xueshan faction, Xueying, acted for the heavens and took the life of you, the devil!" Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he still didn''t react at all. At this time, the young man saw other people''s eyes fixed on him, especially when there were a lot of juniors and juniors in front of him, so naturally he couldn''t lose it at this time. off face. At this time, he directly pulled out his saber, and then directly raised the true energy in his body, wanting to show his brothers and sisters how powerful this senior brother is. It can be regarded as not wasting his status as a leader among the younger generation. "It''s really noisy!" Originally, he just wanted to witness the battle of master-level people, but Xu Luo never expected that he had deliberately found such an inconspicuous corner to hide, but the trouble still came to the door again and again. Especially these rookies who have just come out of the rivers and lakes. At this time, when they have a sense of justice, seeing other people''s lives and deaths has nothing to do with them. Although he didn''t know what sect these guys were born in, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time. Even though this leading young man was an existence of an innate realm, Xu Luo didn''t take him seriously at all. The other party wanted to strike, Xu Luo opened his eyes and gave him a cold look. "Are you sure you want to do it?" "Evil demons are crooked, everyone can get them and punish them!" Seeing Xu Luo''s strange posture, at this moment Xue Ying felt that Xu Luo was completely ignoring him at this time, and was very angry in his heart. So at this time, he directly pulled out his saber, his true energy was almost raised, and when his aura reached its peak, at this moment, he only saw him leap forward and rush towards Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo shook his head. Seeing that this guy didn''t recognize his identity at all, he didn''t say much. Since he has already killed so many people, what''s the point of killing him now? itself is to come to this world to see and see the difference in the law of destruction, and the law of destruction itself is accompanied by killing. So at this time, he only saw his right hand slightly raised, gathering a sword energy, and shot towards the so-called Snow Eagle the next moment. While in mid-air, he was attacked by Xu Luo, who was already going directly to Xu Luo''s side, turned around in mid-air to avoid Xu Luo''s sword attack, and felt a little embarrassed the next moment. fell to the ground. "Hacking someone in the back is not done by a hero!" I thought that I could easily take Xu Luo down this time, and I would be proud of myself in front of my brothers and sisters, but what I never expected was that Xu Luo was not injured at this time, and I was the one who fell in embarrassment After coming down, there was no image at this time, which made Xue Ying extremely annoyed at this moment, looking at Xu Luo at this time, he couldn''t help cursing. "Practice and practice stupid!" Seeing Xue Ying''s appearance at this time, the people around who were watching couldn''t help but sneer. What Xue Ying said was nice, but at this time, although they said that their strength was not as good as Xue Ying, they didn''t think much of him in their hearts. This is just a fledgling fool who has not figured it out at all. The world is not only about fighting and killing, but also about the world. Already said that Xu Luo is an evil heretic, but at this time he demands the standard of a hero, how ridiculous it is. Seeing his appearance, Xu Luo couldn''t get angry at all at this moment. But after all, being alone by his side all the time, being so irritable still made him very upset. At this moment, he jumped down from the branch where he was originally sitting, stood on the ground, and looked at Xue Ying and other Snow Mountain Sect disciples who were glaring at him. "Didn''t your elders tell you that when you don''t know the details of others, don''t rush to make enemies with others?" At this time, Xu Luo''s face did not change much, and the whole face looked very calm. "Since your parents haven''t taught you, I''ll teach you what it means not to meddle in other people''s affairs!" While speaking, Xu Luo''s figure disappeared directly from the spot, and like a ghost, he quickly moved towards Xue Ying. Although Blood is also a person in the innate realm, he sensed something was wrong at this time and quickly responded, but in the face of Xu Luo''s attack, even though he avoided fatal injuries, he was still injured by Xu Luo at this time . "You sneak attack!" Xue Ying scolded angrily, but at this moment he didn''t have the leisure time to continue talking, because facing Xu Luo''s offensive at this time, he could only resist with all his strength and dodge continuously. If he continued to stay in place, Facing Xu Luo''s offensive at that time, he was afraid that his life would be in danger. "Brother, I will help you!" Seeing that Xue Ying was already at a disadvantage under Xu Luo''s attack, at this time a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect yelled, drew out his saber, and rushed towards Xu Luo. After having one person, other people also pulled out their swords and rushed towards Xu Luo. At this time, what they saw was that their elder brother suffered a disadvantage, and as brothers of the same sect, they naturally couldn''t just ignore death at this time. Just facing these people, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all, and he never thought about showing mercy to these young men. Since he has already attacked himself, it is natural to deal with it as an enemy at this time, so the attack is extremely hot. At this time, the fingers of the sword formed a long sword in his hand. At this time, when the sword qi was exhaled, he directly let his true energy condense and not disperse, making an illusory long sword appear in his hand. In the process of constant fighting, the Zhongcheng swordsmanship originally possessed by the original body was basically nothing special when it was used in Xu Luo''s hands. But at this time, every move and every move is so back to basics, so that the moves are extremely simple, but their power is extremely powerful. There is a huge gap between these young people''s own strength and Xu Luo''s. In addition, there is also a huge gap in the martial arts they have practiced. They have not been able to survive a few times. One was directly killed by him. Facing the death of his junior brother and junior sister, Xue Ying, the senior brother of the Snow Mountain Sect, was naturally distraught. I just saw other people having conflicts, and I couldn''t see it and then went to meddle in other people''s business. I never thought that it would cost my juniors and sisters their lives. At this moment, he roared angrily, and rushed towards Xu Luo, vowing to avenge blood and hatred for his brothers and sisters. Seeing that he had been dazzled by anger, Xu Luo didn''t intend to entangle him too much. At the beginning, I wanted to see what the so-called Xueshan sect''s martial arts were like. Now, after seeing the methods of these people, I found that what they practiced was nothing more than middle-level martial arts. There is not much difference in what you have learned. So while feeling disappointed, Xu Luo also felt that this farce should end. At this time, the long sword in his hand was swallowing, and he quickly cut off the long sword in Xue Ying''s hand, and the next moment he saw that Xue Ying was decapitated. The remaining disciples of the Xueshan School naturally failed to escape, and were directly dealt with by Xu Luo. The few people from the rivers and lakes who were watching quietly at the side, after seeing Xu Luo directly killing all the disciples of the Xueshan School with his own power, naturally dare not continue to watch at this time. At this time, Xu Luolian had already killed all the disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect, so how could they survive, so at this time, each of them naturally ran as far as they could, for fear that they would also harm Chi Yu. Seeing these people running away, Xu Luo didn''t go to chase them down. Since he dared to kill these Xueshan sect disciples in public, he was not afraid that the news of this matter would get out, and he was not afraid of beating the young ones, and directly attacking the old ones. It''s hard to say, when he came to this world, Xu Luo would come to make trouble even if he had nothing to do, not to mention that at this time, the other party took the initiative to find him, so he didn''t have any psychological burden. After dealing with these Xueshan sect members, Xu Luo jumped up and returned to his original position, where he closed his eyes and rested his mind, carefully comprehending some fluctuations in the laws of this world. And after those people escaped, they naturally began to talk about the matter they knew at this time, and after knowing that the disciple of the Xueshan School was slaughtered by a young man, some people around him naturally It was extremely shocking. Then some brave people formed a team with each other and looked towards Xu Luo. When they saw those people dressed in Snow Mountain School costumes lying on the ground, they were all inexplicably horrified. At the same time, some people who had a certain relationship with the Xueshan faction did not dare to be careless at this time, and quickly sent a message to the elders of the Xueshan faction. At this time, these disciples of the Xueshan School came to watch the ceremony, and naturally they would not be without their elders. It''s just that in the previous period, after those famous people in the world chatted with each other, only these disciples were left nearby. I thought that the strength of the disciples of the Xueshan School was pretty good, and with the fame of the Xueshan School nearby, there would be no surprises, but what I never expected was that all the disciples were killed by Xu Luo in just such a short period of time. Cleaned up. Especially at this time, there was a pile of corpses lying there, and not far away, the person sitting on the tree was as calm as Mount Tai. It even made some people feel chills. After killing someone, this person knew that the Xueran faction was nearby, but at this moment he remained motionless, sitting there as if nothing happened. This is either a lunatic, or else he has great confidence in his heart. No matter which one it is, it is obviously not something ordinary people like them can afford to provoke. So at this time, some people with active brains have already chosen to leave directly at this time. After all, there may be a fight between gods and gods. it is good. In order not to wait until a conflict breaks out between the two sides, some of them will be directly affected by the disaster. And the elder who was leading the Xueshan School who was meeting with his old friend, at this time, after knowing that the disciple of the Xueshan School had been killed, he was furious. After saying hello to his friend, he hurried towards Xu Luo''s place. This one of the hills rushed over. And the elder of the Xueshan School left, how could his old friend watch him alone at this moment? Therefore, he also followed behind him, heading in the direction needed. At this time, a group of people had already gathered nearby to watch quietly. Some people want to see what kind of support Xu Luo has. After killing these Xueshan faction members, he did not leave directly at this time, but waited where he was. The rhythm of people coming to the door. If Xu Luo is really capable, it will be obvious at that time that after Xueshan sends someone to come to the door, there will be a fierce battle between the two sides. At this time, the battle between the two great masters has not yet started. Let''s take a look at the innate battle first. It''s also a different flavor. "Miss, let''s leave here. After the chaos here, the old slave may not be able to protect your safety." At this time, among the crowd, there was a young girl looking in Xu Luo''s direction with great interest. At this time, an old man was trying to persuade him. At this time, he knew that Xu Luo was still waiting here after killing these Xueshan sect members. He must have a huge reliance in his heart. , the two had a fight, and when the scene here became chaotic, he might not be able to hold it back. "Oh, Uncle Fu, didn''t we just come here to watch the excitement? Now the excitement is almost here. If we leave at this time, there will be no excitement to watch. Just let me watch it for a while. If it''s really dangerous, take me away!" Hearing the old man''s words at this time, the girl shook the old man''s arm reluctantly, wanting to stay for a while longer. At this moment, she looked at Xu Luo''s figure on the other side, her eyes were flickering, and she didn''t know what was going on in her heart. Facing the girl''s entreaties, a look of struggle flashed across the old man''s face at this time. He knew that his young lady''s favorite thing to do was to join in the fun, but he also knew that the situation was very dangerous at this time. Under such circumstances, she was in a dilemma, but when the young girl saw the appearance of the old man, she knew that the old man had already been persuaded by herself, so she continued to stay here and watch quietly. At this time, some well-informed people already knew that the elders of the Snow Mountain School were already heading towards this direction. So at this time, I started to call for friends, called my companions from further regions, and rushed here, wanting to see how the elder of the Snow Mountain Sect killed this furious person. Or this young man has great ability and background, and can get rid of the elders of the Snow Mountain Sect. In any case, for these people from the rivers and lakes, this is a battle between dragons and tigers, so naturally none of them want to miss such a grand event at this time. You must know that the elder of the Snow Mountain School is also a late-stage congenital powerhouse after all, and he is quite well-known in the nearby rivers and lakes. At this time, under the circumstance that the master is not here, the innate late stage can be regarded as the number one. At this time, this young man actually dared to challenge such a top powerhouse, no matter how you look at it, he is very confident Although many people think that this is just a guy who wants to fight for fame and doesn''t know how to live or die. But no matter what, since the other party dared to provoke the Xueran faction, it must have great courage. Although it is said that even if this elder of the Xueshan faction is solved, after offending the Xueshan faction to death, other masters of the Xueshan faction will follow one after another, which means that it will be a big trouble. But no matter what, for those kind people like them, it doesn''t matter what happens to this young man, and it doesn''t matter what the Xueshan faction responds to. At this time, they just need to watch the excitement here quietly. As for the rest, what has it to do with them? People in the rivers and lakes are just here to join in the fun. Now that he has these for him to see, then he will have something to talk about after dinner. During this period of time, I ran out every day because of looking at the house and so on, so the update was not effective. I apologize here. After a while, I will definitely update more next month, and the promotion of the protagonist is about to be put on the agenda. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1087： The trend of heaven and earth Chapter 1087 The Power of Heaven and Earth "Who dares to hurt my Snow Mountain disciple!" At this time, only a roar was heard, and then in the distant sky, a person stepped on the treetops in the forest and quickly came towards Xu Luo. "It''s the left-handed sword Lin Yixiao of the Snow Mountain School!" After hearing this voice, some well-informed people already knew the identity of the visitor, and then began to spread what they knew, and quickly told the details of Lin Yixiao. Especially when it comes to some of his good combat skills, his face is full of reverence. At this time, Lin Yixiao, knowing that the disciple of the Xueshan School was killed, did not care about the loss of his true energy, and directly performed the lightness kung fu of the Xueshan School all the way, running quickly, and came to this place at this time. After the side, I saw a large number of people gathered together. At this time, their faces were slightly rosy, and their momentum was also a little disordered. Although it is said that the true qi of the innate strong is endless, but because the rapid circulation of the true qi also has a certain amount of wear and tear on his body, so at this time, he naturally feels a little tired. But this time, he led the team and led these younger generation disciples of the Xueshan School to go out, and when there was such a big mistake, he had to quickly get rid of the instigator, otherwise, when the time came, the Xueshan School Names are going to take a huge toll. After Lin Yixiao came over at this time, he saw that everyone was looking at the other side, Xu Luo sitting on the branch. At this time, without these people talking, he naturally knew who the instigator was. Especially when he saw those disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect lying on the ground in disorder, his eyes were even more red. As an elder of the Snow Mountain Sect, he is naturally no stranger to these disciples when they are inside on weekdays. They are all uncles and uncles. But the time is already separated forever. "Thief, take your life!" After confirming the target he needs to deal with at this time, Lin Yixiao didn''t care about it at all. He pulled out his accessories, raised his true energy, and slashed at Xu Luo with his sword. The others hadn''t passed by yet. At this time, the sword energy was soaring into the sky, only to see that the branch where Xu Luo was originally was cut off directly. And it''s not just the branches that were cut off, the horse that was originally tied under the tree was also cut in half when the sword energy was cut down. . However, although the power of this sword was astonishing, Xu Luo was no longer in place at this time, and only saw two figures in the next moment, and began to strike from the ground into the air. Originally thought that after Lin Yixiao''s arrival, he would surely gain the upper hand, but what he didn''t expect was that during the battle between the two, Xu Luo actually had the upper hand. At this time, many people were speculating about Xu Luo''s identity. Because from the process of Xu Luo and Lin Yixiao''s fight at this time, he couldn''t see his specific details at all. Xu Luo didn''t use any iconic things at all. At this time, he didn''t even have a sword in his hand. When he started, what he used was just some of the most basic moves. It would be wishful thinking to judge his origin based on this. During the battle between the two, Lin Yixiao''s old friend also rushed to the field at this time. Seeing that the two of them were fighting at this time, although he said he had some skills, it was not convenient to make a move at this time. At any rate, Lin Yixiao was born in the Snow Mountain School, which is also a famous school. If he intervenes in the battle at this time, the name of the Snow Mountain School will have to be greatly affected. So at this time, even if he is willing to come forward, Lin Yixiao is still unwilling to let him make a move. "Thief, if you dare to report your name, if you dare to kill my disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect, you will die!" At this time, in the process of entanglement with Xu Luo, Lin Yixiao''s eyes were red, and he was gnashing his teeth to find out the details of Xu Luo''s identity. "The dead don''t need to know that much." The two fought and retreated, their figures constantly changing. At this time, facing the battle between the two, the figures are changing everywhere. These are the ones around the place they passed. At this time, they also dodge one after another. Became unlucky. Although it was only a silver-level battle, but because they could directly control the energy of heaven and earth, the movement of the two people''s battle was still very huge. During the battle between the two, the sword aura was raging, and some surrounding areas were directly affected by their sword aura, and they could only see a patch of potholes above the ground, which had a huge impact. At this time, Xu Luo sighed in his heart after entangled with Lin Yixiao and found out his details. There was no move that caught my eye at all, and the moves this person performed were not much different from those of some disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect. At most, his skills were much higher than these disciples. But that''s all. So after some entanglement, Xu Luo was no longer interested in inquiring about his information, so he directly killed him. Xu Luo''s control over his own power is terrifying, and at this time, his cultivation is already at the innate level, which is not much different from Lin Yixiao at all. Under such circumstances, after the battle, At that time, it was just Xu Luo letting him in front of him. At this time, when he started to go all out to make a move, the gap between the two was naturally very huge. At this time, Lin Yixiao didn''t know Xu Luo''s details at all, and thought that the strength of the two was about the same, so at this time, he raised 120,000 points of attention, and wanted to use the real understated skills of the Xueshan School to directly kill Xu Luo. Get rid of it. But what I never expected was that at this time, when Xu Luo directly launched his real strength, the attack displayed was much stronger than before, so that during the battle, the sword energy in Xu Luo''s hand He directly cut off Lin Yixiao''s accompanying sword, and then directly killed him under his astonished gaze. If Xu Luo had gone all out from the very beginning, then Lin Yixiao might not be Xu Luo''s opponent, but he wouldn''t die so easily. But just because Xu Luo''s strength has always been similar to his in the previous period, he has formed an inertial thinking, thinking that Xu Luo''s strength is similar to his own, and as a result, Xu Luo directly exposed all his strength at once. , causing him to have no preparations at all, so that the current situation has formed. "Brother Lin!" Seeing Lin Yixiao''s death, the friend of Lin Yixiao who had been waiting and watching couldn''t help but roar at this moment. He originally thought that Lin Yixiao was from the Snow Mountain Sect, especially since his cultivation had reached the late stage of innate, at this time, even if Xu Luo was about the same strength as him, he would not be defeated so easily. What''s more, when there is himself in Luezhen next to him, there will be no accidents at that time, but what he never expected is that Lin Yixiao did die in his own eyes while he was watching. before. "You are a person who kills you every now and then, it''s simply the work of evil spirits!" After seeing Xu Luo kill Lin Yixiao directly at this time, this one couldn''t help but angrily reprimanded in unison. "That''s right, that''s right, when did such bloodthirsty and cruel people appear in the world!" After seeing this person, they couldn''t help scolding Xu Luo angrily. At this time, those who were watching the battle, who claimed to be well-known and decent, also criticized Xu Luo at this time. In their view, Xu Luo had already killed Lin Yixiao at this time, and his own losses were not small. Facing so many of them at this time, even if Xu Luo was angry, he didn''t dare to provoke them at all. "Interesting, the evil spirit is crooked, so it was defined by you?" Hearing the accusations from some of them in unison, the expression on Xu Luo''s face didn''t change much at this moment, nor did he take their anger to heart. He walked in worlds by himself, and many worlds also Treat Xu Luo as a demon. Especially in Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo even has the title of World Destroyer Dragon at this time. Moreover, it is recognized by the will of the world and can be blessed by a certain amount of power in the world. At this time, for Xu Luo, adding a name of evil and crooked is nothing at all. He himself has embarked on the road of destruction since he accepted the Godhead of Destruction. Under such circumstances, he is already a member of the demons and heretics, but in the world of the gods, there is no such thing as demons and crooked ways. . And that friend of Lin Yixiao didn''t just stand there and reprimand him, he directly did it himself. Even if he knew that Lin Yixiao had died in Xu Luo''s hands, he didn''t have any scruples at this time, and directly took the initiative to attack Xu Luo. Boom. At this time, this person quickly approached Xu Luo''s side, and punched Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo responded with a wave of his palm. The two people collided with each other, which is why there was a huge sound at this time. Seeing the boxing technique used by this person, Xu Luo''s eyes brightened slightly. At the beginning, Lin Yixiao seemed a little disappointed with Xu Luo. But the boxing technique used by this person at this time, for Xu Luo, was a bit of a surprise. But that''s all, at this moment, when he saw those people around him eager to give him a try, and there were more people gathered in this direction, Xu Luo knew that he didn''t have enough capital to be here at this time. Playing around, so I can only get rid of this person quickly. "Let''s hurry up and help old senior Qiu, so that this demon won''t get away in a crooked way. This person is bloodthirsty. If we let him get away today, I don''t know how many people will suffer by then!" Seeing Xu Luo entangled with that old friend of Lin Yixiao, and watching those people at the side, he knew that this person was moody, and he might have held them in his heart at this time, so he was worried that Xu Luo would escape After that, the time will come to trouble them. So the best choice is to get rid of Xu Luo directly, so at this time one by one began to call for friends, thinking of killing Xu Luo here. Facing a large number of people around, he looked ready to move, wanting to get rid of himself, but at this time Xu Luo''s face didn''t change much at all. I saw him slap one palm after another, so angry that his opponent could only barely deal with it at this time. After some changes in his boxing moves, Xu Luo had already understood it in his chest. After a little insight in his heart, the next moment when his body changed, Xu Luo directly leaned forward, and then slapped his chest with his palm. The next moment, this person flew out like a rag bag. Xu Luo had just pressed his palm on his chest, and the majestic and domineering qi flowed directly into the past, completely destroying his internal organs, so at this time it seemed that he was just It was just a slap, but at this time, in fact, the whole person has been burned internally, and there is no way to recover. At the same time, those people in front never thought that Senior Qiu would be defeated so easily. They had already rushed towards Xu Luo with friends and friends. When they rushed up, what they never expected was that Xu Luo directly and easily dealt with Senior Qiu, but by this time they had already rushed up, and they had nowhere to retreat. So I can only bite the bullet and rush forward directly. Thinking of so many people working together, under such circumstances, no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, he is not at the level of a master after all. With the strength of these people, it is more than enough to encircle and kill Xu Luo. But things and their imagination were completely unexpected. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to have an invisible long sword in his hand. He only saw those people rushing towards Xu Luo while he was waving his hands, one after another. fell down. Those in the Acquired Realm couldn''t even catch Xu Luo''s sword strike. Even those in the Innate Realm couldn''t die with a single strike against Xu Luo at this time, and they would surely perish if they made another strike. So at this time Xu Luo didn''t need to dodge at all. At this moment, he was just like walking in the courtyard. Those who attacked him around him fell down one by one. At the beginning, these people were still showing a tendency to be brave, so they attacked Xu Luo without hesitation, but at this time, seeing people one after another, when facing Xu Luo''s attack , without the strength to fight back, just fell down like this, and at this time they were all frightened. Under the circumstances that these people have no morale, they have long since lost their will to fight. So when the first escaped person appeared, the next moment, more and more people chose to escape. But at this time, Xu Luo quickly eliminated the people around him who were attacking him. Seeing them wanting to run away, he shot out sword energy one after another, killing everyone. At this time, a Shura field had formed around Xu Luo, and there were corpses lying on the ground, and Taos lying in disorder. At this time, besides the strong smell of blood, Xu Luo was the only one standing nearby. Originally, there were people watching the battle nearby, but when so many people in front attacked Xu Luo, those people ran away early. After all, they were also worried that they were watching the battle beside them. It will set you on fire. After Xu Luo killed so many people at once, he didn''t feel much. After all, he once directly drove a large number of Zergs to destroy each world. At this time, what are the dozens of people he killed? Of course, Xu Luo is not a pervert after all, and he doesn''t want to stay in such a **** place, so at this time, he can only leave to find a suitable place to watch the battle again. As for the horse that was killed, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, and would just grab another one or buy another one at that time. In the beginning, the grievances between Xu Luo and the members of the Xueshan faction, and in the following time, when he killed those people around him at once, spread around the area. People in the Jianghu have a wide range of friends, and the intelligence network between them is also extremely smooth. Under the circumstances, events spread very quickly. And at this moment, those people who were killed by Xu Luo also had their own relatives and friends. Knowing that they were killed by Xu Luo, they were all filled with righteous indignation at this time, thinking I want to come directly to trouble Xu Luo. What''s more, at this time, among the people killed by Xu Luo, Lin Yixiao represented the Xueshan faction. Now that the Xueshan faction knew that a large number of people were directly killed by Xu Luo, they were naturally furious. Afterwards, several elders of the Snow Mountain Sect went directly down the mountain to look for Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. When he shot and killed so many people, he already knew that many people would come to trouble him, but this was what he did on purpose. Xu Luo is unwilling to take the initiative to find someone to kill. He is not a bloodthirsty madman, so he will directly take the initiative to attack others casually. And these people provoked him, or took the initiative to attack him. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo would not have any psychological burden when he attacked them. After killing so many people, Xu Luo could clearly feel that a large amount of the world''s original power had been stored in his body. This was taken from the other party, especially after killing all these people, Xu Luo could feel that a large group of the world''s original power descended from the sky, as if after killing these people , has greatly changed some processes in this world, so that he has captured a lot of the original power of the world. Knowing that there is still a big tough battle waiting for him, Xu Luo quickly consumes the original power of the world at this time, transforms it into his own skill, and makes himself stronger. Especially when he was fighting Lin Yixiao just now, Xu Luo could clearly feel that although he had a very high degree of control over his own power, but because his skill was weaker than the opponent''s, when he was fighting, he was completely There is no such overwhelming advantage. Xu Luo didn''t care too much about this, especially now that he had acquired a large amount of the world''s original power. After directly absorbing this power at this time, he only saw the true energy in his body directly The skyrocketed, and soon after all the energy was completely exhausted, Xu Luo directly reached the level of the innate peak. Next, if you want to improve further, you have to understand the power of heaven and earth. The so-called power of heaven and earth is a term unique to this world. It is said that it is the power of heaven and earth, but in fact, it is replaced by a more popular term, that is, the domain belongs to one''s own intention, whether it is sword intent, sword intent, etc. To put it in a more popular way, it should be regarded as a trace of the power of the law. Only after obtaining a trace of the power of the law, at that time, they will step into the realm of the master by virtue of the trace of power they have mastered, and their words and deeds are heaven and earth. trend. Then gradually strengthen the power of the world that I have mastered. When the power of the world that I have mastered reaches a certain level, I will naturally enter the level of a great master at that time. At that time, I can have Belongs to its own field. When he discovered this, Xu Luo felt that the laws of the world should lead to the same goal. After all, in the insulating universe, it is also at the legendary level that one can comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. And in this world, the level of comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth has been improved. Of course, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the law at the gold level, so people who can reach the master level are naturally extremely rare. This is also why Xu Luo has encountered many innate-level people during his time in the rivers and lakes, but he has not encountered a single person at the master-level. Being able to comprehend a sliver of law at the gold level is naturally a genius. No matter what age they are, being able to achieve this level means that they have led to the road of legend, which is commendable The place. If someone else has reached the innate peak, then naturally it will take several years, or even decades, to comprehend the power of the world. If you are lucky, you will naturally be able to comprehend it. If you step into the level of a master, maybe you are unlucky, then you will be able to live forever. It can only stay at the innate peak. But Xu Luo is different from others. After all, at this time Xu Luo himself was already a person of the law of the field, so when Xu Luo reached the innate peak, the next moment he naturally entered the gold level. This is what people in this world commonly call the realm of a master! The power of heaven and earth grasped by Xu Luo is naturally a trace of the law of destruction. Even after Xu Luo entered the master level, the power of the world he had mastered had directly reached its peak, that is, the pinnacle of the clan. The next step is to directly enter the realm of the Grand Master! At this time, the reason why Xu Luo was not able to reach the sky in one step was simply that his skill was not up to the standard. If his skill was up to the standard at this time, when he was promoted, he would be able to directly enter the realm of legend without any problems. Without any difficulty. However, Xu Luo also knew that he was extremely eye-catching now. At this time, the two great masters had not yet arrived, so Xu Luo could only find a place where no one was there and stay there until the two great masters started fighting. , he can sense the fluctuation of the battle, and it will be the same when he comes back to watch. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that the battle between him and the Xueshan faction at this time, especially the fact that he directly killed a large number of people present, after the news spread at this time, he had been directly classified as a demon heretic. Among them, he also has a unique nickname of his own, known as the bloodthirsty madman. The reason for this is that Xu Luo directly took people''s lives just because Xu Luo disagreed with each other. Naturally, no one would want to provoke such a ruthless and moody person. Even some chivalrous men, after hearing his title, especially what he has done, even if there is no relationship between the two parties, at this time they are thinking of time to eliminate demons and defend the way. It can produce a scourge, but on the other hand, it can directly step on Xu Luo''s reputation. In this world, there are all lists. The younger generation owns the list of chivalrous men, there is a black list belonging to evil heretics, and there is also a list that belongs exclusively to grand masters and great masters. After this fight, Xu Luo now has his own name on the black list. Bloodthirsty madman, black list four hundred and twenty-four. This is Xu Luo''s name. Being able to be on the black list is naturally a powerful evil spirit. At the same time, if you can kill the people on the black list, you can go to the corresponding place to directly receive the reward. Because of this, if at the beginning, those who wanted to find trouble with Xu Luo were only those whose relatives and friends were killed by Xu Luo, then at this time, they were also driven by interests. Being able to be on the black list means that the bounty on him is at least 10,000 taels. Ten thousand taels is not a small number! Don''t look at the time before, when the Qian family took out one hundred thousand taels of silver easily, it was actually because they were in Maple Leaf City and belonged to the local tyrants, so they were rich and powerful. But for ordinary people in the Jianghu, if you say they are rich, they are actually not too short of money. But if you say they dont have money, they are really short of money. Practicing kung fu is a very expensive thing. Everyone wants to get more money, so that they can buy various medicinal materials and push their strength to a higher level. Naturally, 10,000 taels of silver is enough to make people feel better. They took a risk. What''s more, 10,000 taels is just the minimum requirement to be on the black list. In fact, Xu Luo''s bounty at this time is not 10,000 taels, but 80,000 taels, which is the fundamental reason why countless people are crazy about it. Being able to kill Xu Luo at this time means that he will be able to get a lot of money at that time. For the sake of money, for fame, and for the sake of becoming famous, all of them began to look for Xu Luo''s direction at this time. It''s just that since Xu Luo left that small hill, in order to avoid trouble, he found a place to lie down and no longer interacted with others. At this time, everyone was looking for Xu Luo''s direction, but No one can tell why. So much so that no one could find his direction at this time. Many people speculated that Xu Luoshi knew that after provoking the Snow Mountain Sect, he would suffer revenge from the Snow Mountain Sect, so he hid directly at this time. There are also some people guessing at this time that Xu Luo actually left the area because he killed a lot of people, knowing that he had offended many people, and that many people would come to trouble him in the future. Go, go in the other direction. "What bloodthirsty maniac are you talking about?" At this time, in an inn in a nearby city, an old man with white beard and hair, after pouring himself a cup of tea, saw what a middle-aged man next to him said to him. The color of rage. "There is such a thing?" I thought of a duel between myself and my old friend, but what I didn''t expect was that the news leaked out, so that a large number of people in the world were directly attracted. It never occurred to me that the day of the decisive battle had not yet come, but at the place where they were fighting, an evil heretic appeared at this time and directly slaughtered dozens of people, which naturally made the old man extremely furious. "This is absolutely true!" When talking about this matter, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh. "Several disciples of the Xueshan School died there, and Elder Lin Yixiao also passed away, and Mr. Qiu also died on the spot!" "Even Lin Yixiao is dead?" After hearing that Lin Yixiao was dead, the old man couldn''t help frowning. Because he knew that among the elders of the Snow Mountain Sect, Lin Yixiao was considered a good player. Now that Lin Yixiao died, the Snow Mountain faction would definitely be furious, and the root cause, since this matter had something to do with him, immediately made him frown. "Have you found out why that person was so insane and killed so many people?" After knowing this, the old man was more concerned about why so many people were suddenly killed. At this time, after he paid a little attention to the deceased, he found that most of these people had no relationship at all. If this was the case, it meant that there was no relationship at all between these people, so why did that person want to Kill all these people? "This matter has something to do with you." When talking about this matter, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but smile wryly. "After the news of the duel between you and Senior Wang spread, many people wanted to occupy a good position in advance, so that they could watch the battle at that time, but that person occupied a position at that time, and someone wanted to rob him. There was an argument and he killed the man." "The grievances and grievances of the rivers and lakes are the same, so why is there such a crazy thing?" Knowing that Xu Luo had an argument with someone and then killed him, the old man didn''t change his expression much. This kind of thing is very common in Jianghu, so he has already gotten used to it for so many years. "Originally it was just a trivial matter, but after seeing that person kill that person in the rivers and lakes, people from the Xueshan faction were also present at that time, and the disciple who led the team at that time was named Xue Ying. In this case, it is to fight against injustice and to reason with that person. Then the two clashed and a fight broke out. Seeing this, other Xueshan sect disciples also stepped forward to help, but they were all beheaded by the man. " There were many people present at the time, so naturally many people knew about this matter. After the middle-aged man inquired a little at this time, he already knew the ins and outs of the whole matter. So in the face of the old man''s inquiry, at this time he talked directly, telling the cause and effect of the matter. "This is really..." After hearing that Xue Ying and the others were making trouble for others and trying to do justice for the heavens, but they were killed by others, the old man couldn''t help but laugh. This is really unexpected, but there are many similar things, it''s just that Xue Ying and the others kicked the iron plate this time. "There was a fight between the Xueshan Sect and that person, so after the death of the Xueshan Sect disciple, it is normal for Lin Yixiao to go to ask for an explanation, and then be killed, but what about those people after that?" At this time, the old man was still very puzzled. Lin Yixiao and the disciples of the Xueshan faction died. He already knew at this time. It is normal for Lin Yixiao to be killed immediately after asking for an explanation. "After Elder Lin Yixiao was killed, Senior Qiu, as his friend, naturally had to help his friend under the circumstances at the scene, but his skills were not as good as others, and he was beaten to death by that person. The internal organs are all shattered, and I am exhausted!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh. Senior Qiu can be regarded as a veteran boxer nearby, and his iron fist can be regarded as well-known. His ranking is also among the strongest among the masters. But what he never expected was that he was slapped to death in the end. "And during the battle between Senior Qiu and that person, someone encouraged other people in the rivers and lakes present to fight against demons and defend the Dao. As a result, many people were encouraged and rushed forward, but they were ruthlessly killed by that person. Kill them all!" "He''s a ruthless person." After hearing the middle-aged man tell the whole story, the old man just nodded at this time, but did not express too many opinions. Originally, he thought that all the bloodthirsty demons had done something outrageous, but now that he knew the cause and effect of the incident, he found that it was nothing more than a wave of water, and he was forced to put his name on him, but In any case, this person was decisive and decisive, and he was very young according to the narration, so he was obviously a genius. "I don''t know what sect he came from. He is so decisive at such an age. He is a talented person. It is a pity that he has provoked the Xueshan faction at this time. If there is no powerful force behind him, the road to martial arts may be cut off." Although I think Xu Luo is a fairly good genius, but if there is no powerful force behind him at this time, if he directly provokes the Xueshan faction at this time, he will definitely be massacred by the Xueshan faction. At this time, it is obvious that the situation Very bad. However, although the old man said that he had some emotion, but under the circumstances that this matter has basically nothing to do with him, although it may cause some dissatisfaction from the Xueshan faction, as a master-level powerhouse, the Xueshan faction faced their own problems. Sometimes, he has to be courteous, so he has enough confidence that he is not afraid of the Xueshan faction coming to trouble him. Hearing the old man''s emotion, the middle-aged man nodded in empathy. Judging from the information I inquired earlier, Xu Luo is very young, but at such a young age, one can imagine how amazing this person''s martial arts talent must be. Especially in the front, under the siege of so many people, he was still able to kill all of them with ease, which also showed how terrifying his strength is. As long as such a character does not die young, he can basically reach the level of a master in the future, but it is a pity that he directly provoked the Snow Mountain School at this time. The Snow Mountain Sect seems to be just a sect in the nearby area, but in fact, there are master-level strongmen and a large number of innate-level warriors in the Snow Mountain Sect, the strength is very common. At this time, he directly provoked the Snow Mountain faction. If he attracted a grandmaster-level existence, unless Xu Luo was also protected by a master-level powerhouse, otherwise, the situation he would face could be imagined. This is the reason why the old and the middle school sighed so much. Although there were some sighs that such a genius would have to perish, the old man actually felt a little displeased when he thought that Xu Luo would directly kill him if he disagreed with him, so he didn''t express too much at this time. At this time, Xu Luo waited for a while, and found that the battle between the two great masters seemed to have been cancelled, and he had no intention of continuing, so he also walked out of the woods where he was, and walked towards a nearby Town walk. While walking, Xu Luo could feel a sense of peeping in the shadows, and knew that someone was secretly watching him at this time. But despite this, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time, and the reason for this was just his confidence in his own strength. When he was in the innate realm, he didn''t pay attention to these people, let alone at this time, he had already reached the level of a master. At this moment, Xu Luo could easily kill an ordinary master in front of him, not to mention those below the master. Therefore, with such strength, as long as he is not unlucky and directly encounters a legendary powerhouse at the level of a grand master, then at this time, Xu Luo can basically walk sideways in this world. As long as it is not unlucky to directly encounter the Grand Master level, even if Xu Luo is besieged by a large number of people at this time, with his current strength, even if it is a sea of ????people tactic, he can directly ignore it at this time. Although the cultivation system in this world is powerful, it is really too difficult to gain access to gold if you have to comprehend the power of heaven and earth. As for Xu Luo, as a cheating player, at this time, the advantages he possesses are completely unmatched by others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1088： How many people are beautiful, how many people are miserable? Chapter 1088 How many people are beautiful and how many people are miserable? "Xiaoer, bring me any signature dishes!" After coming to a restaurant in a small city, he saw some guests sitting on some tables in the hotel. At this moment, Xu Luo found an empty table and yelled. "Okay, sir, wait a moment!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Xiao Er hastily yelled courteously, and then went to the back kitchen to yell. Then he held a pot of tea, and hung a towel on his shoulders. After putting down the tea pot attentively, he wiped the table clean and poured a cup of tea for Xu Luo. "Guest officer, please take it slow first, wait for a while, and our back kitchen will serve you!" Dare to directly say to bring up the signature dishes in the hotel, which means that this person is definitely not short of money, so at this time Xiaoer seems very attentive. Xu Luo nodded, but facing the tea poured by Xiaoer at this time, he picked it up, but didn''t drink it at all, and put it down again. After seeing Xu Luo pick up the teacup, some guests sitting next to him were watching him quietly from the corner of their eyes at this moment, and their hearts were all in their throats, but when they saw Xu Luo didn''t drink, After putting the cup back again, each of them couldn''t help feeling a pity in their hearts. But at this time, they suppressed their minds one by one, and continued to drink and eat meat next to them pretending to be fine. After reaching the golden level at this time, Xu Luo''s telepathy can cover a much larger area than at the beginning, so he can see all the expressions of these people in the hotel at this time, and his heart is full of emotions. Smiling slightly, how could he not know what these people were thinking at this time? Even when Xiaoer brought the tea just now, and then calmly added some condiments to his teacup, he could see clearly. It''s just that he didn''t expose them. At this time, it was like he had opened the whole map. He had a clear understanding of everything that happened around him, and he just watched them perform there at will. In the previous period, so many people were killed, everyone had three or five friends, and the three or five friends had their own friends, so these people would come to trouble him, Xu Luo had already expected it of. What''s more, even if these people don''t come to trouble me, just the Snow Mountain faction is already a threshold that I can''t get around. So Xu Luo is no longer a fledgling young man, how could he not have a little bit of vigilance in his heart? Especially when I came out of the mountain, I always vaguely felt that someone was secretly watching me behind. If Xu Luo hadn''t been vigilant, he would have died countless times. At this time, the news that Xu Luo was in this restaurant had already been secretly released. Then those members of the Snow Mountain faction who were looking for Xu Luo all over the world frantically came towards Xu Luo after receiving the news. There are traces of members of the Snow Mountain faction in every town near him, so it was just that Xu Luo hadn''t shown up before, so these people from the Snow Mountain faction were just searching nearby, and now they know his identity. After the trace, at this time, it naturally began to come towards him. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all, the old **** was still sitting in the restaurant, letting those people gather. When the strength reaches a certain level, the confidence in the heart will be stronger, Although Xu Luo''s current strength has not yet reached the top level, he is already at the level of a grandmaster. At this time, as long as he does not meet those great master-level existences who have mastered the power of a complete field, he can basically be said to be rampant up. And the more important thing is that Xu Luo is really full of energy, and when his physique is stronger than ordinary fighters, his endurance is unmatched by others, which means that the sea of ????people tactics is basically not too much for him. big effect. The people around at this time have naturally seen the abnormality Xu Luo is sitting there at this time, knowing that they may have exposed their traces. So at this time, he didn''t have the intention to continue to hide it, and started to blatantly mark Xu Luo. Their main purpose here is to prevent Xu Luo from escaping, waiting for the arrival of those from the Snow Mountain School. Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to this at this time. In fact, at this time, he actually wanted to see what kind of power the Snow Mountain School masters had. After all, it was a large-scale force within a radius of several hundred miles, and it had certain means to gain a foothold. After reaching the master level, when everyone has comprehended the power of the world, Xu Luo also wants to see what the prototype of the laws mastered by these people looks like, and see if he can learn from him by analogy Effect. It didn''t take too long. At this time, Xu Luo keenly felt that the restaurant he was in was surrounded by a group of people. Then surrounded by some people, only a middle-aged man came up and stared straight at Xu Luo who was sitting there as if no one was there. "Thief, it''s just a mere dispute, why do you kill me so hard and take the lives of my disciples?" After seeing Xu Luo at this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help showing a trace of grief and indignation on his face. Those people like Xue Ying, although they are still young, among the disciples of Xueshan School, their talents can be regarded as top-notch. As long as they are cultivated a little and let them have a little more experience in the world, they will be able to achieve a great atmosphere at that time, but what they never thought was that Lin Yixiao just took them out to practice and watch the excitement, but It is a direct separation between man and nature. "Idiots who can''t see the situation clearly, if they are killed, they will be killed. What''s the big deal?" It seems that everyone has to talk about it before they do it. Xu Luo was really indifferent to this. Since the opponent has come to the door at this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to watch the opponent take the initiative to attack him. If he didn''t want to see the opponent''s martial arts moves, Xu Luo would have already eliminated all these people. Even at this time, the middle-aged man standing in front of him has a stronger aura than anyone he has ever met, but Xu Luo, who has become a master at this time, can say that the world The master is just that. His realm is far from what these gold-level people can match, especially the law of destruction he masters, which is a higher law, and the advantages he possesses are not comparable to these people. "Crazy rebels, this old man will take your life today to pay tribute to the spirits of my nephews and younger brothers!" When he saw Xu Luo, the middle-aged man was furious. After that, he didn''t intend to continue talking, only saw him draw out his long sword and attack Xu Luo directly. And after seeing Xu Luo and this middle-aged man fighting each other, those people who were originally in the restaurant did not dare to approach at this time. It is possible to suffer directly from the disaster. It is not so easy to see the excitement of people in the Jianghu. In many cases, if you don''t have enough strength, you will just become the soul of the dead in the aftermath of other people''s fights. And similar things are not uncommon in the Jianghu. If you don''t have the eyesight to see, you won''t live too long at all. At this time, seeing that the opponent was using the Snow Mountain School''s unique swordsmanship, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. Although the swordsmanship that this middle-aged man can use is exactly the same as those used by the disciples of the Snow Mountain School and even Lin Yixiao and others that he encountered earlier, it is obvious that he is very familiar with this swordsmanship. His attainments are far more profound than those of those people, so when he uses it at this time, it is much more subtle. What''s more, as a master-level existence, when he attacked at this time, he used the power of heaven and earth he had mastered to bless it, so that at this time, Xu Luo found that when he faced the opponent''s attack, he would encounter the opponent''s attack. The wages of mental intention. "Most of the powers mastered by people in this world act on the spiritual level!" At this time, after seeing that the opponent''s attack was mainly aimed at his own spiritual level, Xu Luo had some vague guesses in his mind. Earlier, he was still guessing that these people were mere Gold Levels, and what they had mastered was just the superficial application of some laws. Under such circumstances, their power was actually not that strong, so how could they be too powerful? ? But now after seeing the attack method of this middle-aged man, he realized that these people have integrated the power of the world and the earth they have mastered into their own attack methods, and when they attack, they will increase their spiritual strength. Under the circumstances of the influence, the attack will naturally directly affect the spiritual level. If this is the case, people who are not of the same level have no qualifications to fight against them at all. After all, when a person at the gold level directly uses a mental attack, a person below the gold level has no resistance at all to standing in front of the opponent. It''s just that if the opponent directly uses the power of heaven and earth to increase his attack power, it will still have a certain effect for Xu Luo, but at this time, he never imagined that if the opponent directly uses the power of heaven and earth to increase his spiritual influence, then At that time, Xu Luo was directly immune to this influence. Although at this time, Xu Luo only invested a little bit of his consciousness, but his personality is still there. Therefore, the degree of spiritual condensedness is completely beyond the influence of the other party, and all this is just useless work at this time. "How is it possible? Facing my Feixue Sword Intent, you are actually indifferent!" Seeing that Xu Luo was indifferent to the attack of the sword intent in the face of the power of the world that he had mastered, that is, what these people called sword intent, the middle-aged man couldn''t help being shocked. After all, these master-level people, most of their strength lies in the power of the world under their control. At this time, after Xu Luo immunizes his biggest attack method, his strength can be greatly reduced. "You are also a master!" Soon the middle-aged man reacted directly. Now that Xu Luo was immune to his Flying Snow Sword Intent, it was obvious that he was also a master, because only the power of heaven and earth could fight against the power of heaven and earth. Obviously, what he faced was a guru. It''s just that the expression on his face at this time is far more shocking than when he was immune to his Flying Snow Sword Intent just now. Because Xu Luo is really too young. He is only in his early twenties at this time. With this appearance, he can directly achieve the level of a master. Could it be that he started practicing martial arts from the womb? At this time, Xu Luo had seen the opponent''s attack, and also knew what the so-called power of heaven and earth was, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The opponent''s so-called Flying Snow Sword Intent is just a little bit of the law of ice and snow, but for Xu Luo, after seeing this point, it basically has no effect on him by analogy. You have to know in which doomsday world in which the rules of heaven and earth were directly displayed and you let yourself read them, although he didn''t have a high level of comprehension of these laws and rules, but he had a little grasp of them. Under the circumstances, at this time, he still has his own unique understanding of the law of ice and snow. I saw Xu Luo stretch out his hand, and then the water vapor in the air was directly condensed by him. Under the influence of the cold air, this water vapor was directly frozen together to form a long sword. Holding this long sword in his hand, Xu Luo directly launched his own attack. What he used was the Midtown swordsmanship mastered by his predecessor, but at this time Xu Luo had already changed this swordsmanship. After simplifying it, only a few simple attacks remained. moves. However, although there are only some of the simplest attack moves left, they are fierce in Xu Luo''s hands at this time. Facing Xu Luo''s attack, this middle-aged man at this time only had the strength to parry but was unable to fight back. What is especially frightening is that during the fight between the middle-aged man and Xu Luo at this time, he found that the method used by the opponent was very familiar. After many fights, he finally realized what Xu Luo said. The power of heaven and earth used is the same as his own, even more subtle than his own, which means that the opponent''s journey is farther than his own. But at this time, it was too late for him to do more performance. Because Xu Luo has already hollowed out his chassis, when he saw his specific strength, he didn''t want to continue to involve him. After seeing the long sword in his hand flying with a sword, the ice and snow sword in Xu Luo''s hand came out the next moment, piercing through the heart of this middle-aged man, and then under the gaze of the others, only Seeing this middle-aged man, he was immediately covered by a burst of ice and snow, and then turned into an ice sculpture. After Xu Luo killed this middle-aged man, he could clearly feel that a large group of the original power of the world rushed towards his body. At this time, he didn''t care too much, this group of world''s original power was nothing more than saving himself ten days and a half months of penance. At this time, if he wanted to, he only needed to do a little killing, and then he would be able to Obtain a large amount of the world''s original power. Killed a master-level martial artist, at this moment Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the martial arts in this world are indeed unique Especially being able to directly grasp a part of the power of the law at the gold level is beyond the reach of people in the real world. If these methods can be directly promoted in the real world, it means that the strength of the Human Federation will be greatly improved by then. All the people of the Human Federation, when they are at the gold level, directly grasp part of the power of the law of heaven and earth, it means that it will be easier for them to enter the legendary level. Moreover, these people, once they enter the legendary level, can directly grasp the power of the law, and can have their own domain power, which is far beyond the comparison of those who only reach the legendary level. But although the power of people in this world has its own uniqueness, it is a pity that what they encountered at this time was Xu Luo. Facing Xu Luo at this time is no less than a dimensionality reduction blow to them. After all, from the perspective of the real realm, Xu Luo himself is far superior to them, not to mention that at this time, Xu Luo himself has the complete power of law. not above a horizontal line. Therefore, against Xu Luo, their ending was already doomed from the very beginning. Xu Luo killed this elder of the Snow Mountain Sect, and then left this small town directly. At this time, this matter really began to ferment rapidly. Grandmaster-level powerhouses are the pillars of any sect. At this time, the Snow Mountain Sect had already lost a few disciples of the younger generation, and lost an elder who was born in the late stage. The loss itself was not small, and now it has lost the existence of a pillar-like master. It was a sudden loss of vitality. But at this time, for the people in Jianghu, what they are concerned about at this time is not only the loss of a master-level elder of the Snow Mountain Sect, but more importantly, many people did not take Xu Luo seriously, thinking that he was just He''s just a bloodthirsty kid who just entered the rivers and lakes. But what they never expected was that Xu Luo was actually a master-level existence. At this time, many people began to guess which sect Xu Luo was born in. There are not many people who can directly achieve the existence of a master at such an age. At this time, some people who originally wanted to chase and kill Xu Luo also began to die down On the one hand, it was because at this time, they simply did not have enough strength to attack a master-level powerhouse. Another reason is that at this time Xu Luo has directly reached the level of a master at such an age, so what kind of power is standing behind him at this moment? Being able to train such a young person to the level of a master at such an age, it is obvious that there is an extremely terrifying force behind it. With such a force backing him, Xu Luo cannot be easily bullied. At the same time, Xu Luo''s ranking on the black list is also rising rapidly, from the original more than 400 to less than 100. Among the black list, the top 134 are all master-level existences. But Xu Luo is not the one hundred and thirty-fourth. The reason for this is that although Xu Luo said that he has very few records, he directly killed a master-level existence from the very beginning. Obviously, in the existence of the master level, the strength is definitely not a weak person. Therefore, it is inappropriate to rank him directly at the last of the black list masters at this time, so at this time, it is natural to continue to rank him up. At this time, Xu Luo directly killed a master-level existence, and then his ranking in the black list rose rapidly. At this time, those people in the White Dao are also very dissatisfied, after all, this is equivalent to stepping on the face of their White Dao to continue to rise. So although many people said that at the beginning, there was no entanglement with Xu Luo at all, and there was no grievance to talk about, but at this time, people who had no intentions at first began to take action one after another. To trouble Xu Luo. After killing him, a newly promoted master of the black list, his reputation in the Jianghu will be even stronger at that time. In addition to this, the more important thing is that at this time, the Xueshan faction knew that they might not be able to deal with Xu Luo, and they were not willing to be the first bird to target Xu Luo. After their master-level elders were killed, they were unwilling to take the initiative to send people to hunt them down, but they directly offered a 50-year-old fire ganoderma as a reward. As long as someone can kill Xu Luo, a bloodthirsty madman, then the Snow Mountain School will give Fire Ganoderma lucidum as a gift. 50-year-old fire ganoderma is naturally very important for the improvement of skill. Even if it is the existence of the late master class, it is still unavoidable. Because of this, in order to get the Ganoderma lucidum, these people began to run quickly. At this time, to these famous people in the arena, Xu Luo was just a fledgling kid. Even if he has reached the realm of a master, the gap between a master and a master is extremely huge. So they didn''t take Xu Luo seriously at this time. One by one thought, if they can get the fifty-year-old fire ganoderma at this time, then they may take the opportunity to directly attack the realm of the great master. Under such circumstances, one by one began to search for traces of Xu Luo in Qianji Pavilion. Even Qianji Pavilion, which no one cares about before, has been crowded with people during this period of time, allowing them to make a lot of money by taking advantage of the east wind this time. The rivers and lakes are originally a vanity fair. After these people entered the rivers and lakes, what they did was nothing more than fame and fortune. And killing Xu Luo directly at this time will not only make them famous, but more importantly, Xu Luo still has a lot of rewards to obtain, no matter who is capable or not at this time, At this time, everyone began to look for traces of him. A person with strength naturally wants to kill him directly and make himself famous when the time comes. And those who have no strength, at this time, are thinking that after finding Xu Luo''s trace, they can sell it to Tianji Pavilion at that time, and they can also get a sum of information fees for themselves, which is a huge profit in any case. Especially those three religions and nine streams, each of whom has their own relevant channels, mobilized one after another at this time. Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at the moment. At this time, he didn''t even have the slightest intention to hide his whereabouts. At this time, he also had no direction, and walked forward aimlessly. During this process, many people found Xu Luo''s trace, and then directly came up to provoke. At this time, some people even felt that if they came to challenge Xu Luo, even if they couldnt beat Xu Luo, but with Xu Luos hand, they would be able to make their name known, which would naturally be a profitable business It''s just that these people never imagined that the routine in the arena should be that two people meet. After I challenge you, you agree, and then I directly report to my family, and the two fight against each other. After fighting for three days and three nights, or after a hundred and eighty strokes, the two of them were tied, or it was difficult to decide the winner, and then they cherished each other and left. Unless there is a life-and-death enmity, when people in the rivers and lakes fight, it is almost in the name of sparring, and they seldom kill. But Xu Luo didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. Facing these people who want to challenge him, Xu Luo will not refuse any one directly, but if the strength is not as good as him, then Xu Luo will simply kill the opponent. As a result, all the people in the world who had a good idea and wanted to use Xu Luo as a stepping stone to make themselves famous were dumbfounded at this moment. Especially in the front, after seeing many people being killed by Xu Luo in front of them, these people never dared to challenge Xu Luo again. However, Xu Luo will not take the initiative to attack these people. Under the circumstances, if someone attacks him, Xu Luo will not be polite and kill the opponent directly, but as long as the opponent does not take the initiative to attack, Xu Luo will not pay attention Under their circumstances, these people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. "The rivers and lakes are originally a vanity fair, a few people are beautiful, and a few people are miserable." Under the reflection of the setting sun, all I could see was the old and the young walking slowly on the official road, supporting each other. The old man seemed to have some lameness. He was leaning on the little girl beside him to support him. While walking, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. "This Vanity Fair is going to attract everyone, and they will devote themselves to it regardless of their own lives, but in the end, how many people will have a good death?" "Grandpa, why do so many people like to enter the Jianghu? What is the Jianghu? Where is it?" After hearing what the old man said, the little girl asked suspiciously. She has been hearing the word "jianghu" from grandpa, but she doesn''t know where it is. "Jianghu, Jianghu is in people''s hearts, where there are people, there are Jianghu!" Looking at the puzzled look on the little girl''s face, the old man touched her little head and said something with a smile, regardless of whether she understood or not at this time. Walk in the rivers and lakes for many years. At this time, the so-called old people become smart. For the old man, he has already hated the vanity fair of the rivers and lakes. It''s just that people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes. As long as you step into the rivers and lakes, then it will not depend on your personal will. See if others are willing to let you retire. While the two were walking slowly, they only heard the rumbling of horseshoes, followed by dust rising up beside them. "These people are annoying!" Watching these people ride away on horseback, the little girl who was covered in dust all over her head and face couldn''t help wrinkling her little nose, her face was full of displeasure. "Some dead people, what are you doing with them?" At this moment, the old man shook his head with a smile on his face, and continued walking with the support of the little girl. The two continued to walk forward, but it didn''t take too long. At this time, they only saw some horses spinning around on the road, and on the ground, a group of people fell in disorder. Seeing these people, no matter whether they are old people or little girls, there is no expression on their faces, as if they have not seen them, they support each other and continue to walk forward. Under the rays of the setting sun, the two of them were walking slowly. Behind them, two shadows, one big and one small, were extended, the elder, the elder, and then slowly disappeared into the afterglow of the setting sun. Not long after the two left, on this official road, I saw another group of people riding horses, and when they saw the fallen corpses halfway up the road, these The complexion on the person''s face changed drastically. "It''s a ghost in the Xishan Cave!" After seeing these corpses lying on the ground at this time, the group stopped, and then dismounted to check. "They all died of poisoning!" Turning these corpses over for a look, seeing that their faces turned black and blue, they immediately made a judgment. At this time, only one of them took out a small cloth bag from his arms, spread the bag out, took out a needle from it, and put it on these people, and saw that the silver needle had turned black. , has confirmed the judgment at the beginning. "It''s like Yinshou''s method!" After seeing that all these people died of poisoning, the person on the horse made a judgment like this. At this moment, he waved his hand, motioning for others to mount their horses. "For the sake of the bloodthirsty maniac, all kinds of monsters and monsters have come out, brothers, be careful, our goal is not the bloodthirsty maniac, and it is best not to conflict with him." "Brother, the bloodthirsty maniac has killed so many people, is there no one who can cure him?" The group of people continued to set off. At this time, a young man on horseback looked at the middle-aged man in the lead with a very puzzled expression. "Even if he is a master-level powerhouse, but the world is so big, there are still many grand masters, grand masters, should he be allowed to be so rampant?" At this time, he was very puzzled. After all, in his opinion, there are so many top masters in the arena. When did it take the turn of a demon to be so rampant? "What do you know, the devil is crooked? What is the devil and crooked? What is justice? This is nothing more than a human judgment. You keep saying that he is a bloodthirsty madman. Do you know what he did? Do you know who he killed? " Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man scolded him. Although he didn''t think much of what the bloodthirsty maniac did, it would be extremely inappropriate to classify him as a demon just because he killed someone. "He killed so many people, isn''t it not evil?" Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young man seemed very puzzled at this time. After all, in his cognition, shouldn''t the person who kills Yingye be evil? "The evil devil is a crooked person, a person who divides people, and a person who deviates from common sense, but do you know what the bloodthirsty madman has done? Who did he kill? Did he bully the weak? Did he bully the weak?" Seeing the innocent appearance of this young man, the middle-aged man couldn''t help giving a warning with earnestness. "There are many rumors about things in this world. You can''t treat a person one-sidedly. The name Bloodthirsty Maniac was imposed on him by others. You should learn more about what he is doing. , He did kill many people, but what you should think about is who he killed and why he killed people." While speaking, the middle-aged man did not wait for the young man to refute, and then continued talking. "It is inevitable that people in the rivers and lakes will fight each other, isn''t it always you kill me today, and I kill you tomorrow? It is reasonable for people in the rivers and lakes to fight each other. Under such circumstances, how can it be regarded as evil and heretics? Take a look at this bloodthirsty maniac. Apart from killing a lot of people in the world, has he also killed some ordinary people? And even if he killed some people in the world, he basically killed them directly after others took the initiative to attack him. Besides, who else did he take the initiative to attack? " "That...then..." Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young man opened his mouth nana, but his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. At this time, his mind was in chaos. From what he knew, those who killed a large number of people should be evil spirits, but after hearing what the middle-aged man said at this time, for him, for himself The cognition has formed a huge impact. "The rivers and lakes are a vanity fair. If you kill me today, I will kill you tomorrow. There is nothing wrong with it. Don''t listen to the wind and rain. If others say it is evil, it is really evil. Look at how righteous Zhang Daxia was 30 years ago, but in the end, isnt he also a prostitute and a thief secretly? " Seeing this young man directly doubting life at this time, the other people in the same company couldn''t help explaining him at this time. This young man has little experience and has not experienced too many things, so he doesn''t know at all. The so-called good and evil are not just based on what the other party has done, nor what others say. While they talked with each other, the group continued to walk forward. Its just that in the front, after discovering the corpses of the ghosts in the Xishan Cave, they still subconsciously slowed down their pace. After all, at this time, they were also worried that they would meet that silver man. That''s a ruthless person. It seems that he is just an ordinary little old man, but he is a master at using poison. After so many years of walking in the rivers and lakes, I don''t know how many people have fallen into his hands. The poison he developed can almost be regarded as a masterpiece. So many people simply don''t want to encounter him. At this time, although these people say they have certain confidence in their own strength, no matter how confident they are, they are unwilling to face such an expert who uses poison at this time. Because with such a connoisseur of poison use, many times you don''t even know how you died. They just came here to do business, and unlike other people in the rivers and lakes, they came here to get the bounty from the bloodthirsty madman. Therefore, at this time, they just want to put their After finishing the work, leave directly, and don''t want to be involved in these chaotic vortexes. "Brother, looking at the weather, I''m afraid it''s going to rain. With our current pace, it''s hard to find a place to stay in town!" After looking at the change in the sky at this time, one of them couldn''t help but say something to the middle-aged man. They walk outside all the year round, so they are extremely sensitive to changes in the weather. After considering the distance to the nearest town at this time, they know that before nightfall, they can''t find a suitable place to stay, so they can''t help it at this time. Live in some hurry. "I''m afraid we''re going to settle down in the wild tonight. Let''s cheer up. Before the rain falls, let''s find a place to stay nearby so that we can shelter from the wind and rain. I remember that there is a broken ground nearby. temple." After looking at the sky, the middle-aged man knew that, judging by the weather at this time, it might rain a lot tonight. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to find a nearby town suitable for lodging at this time, so they can only choose to sleep in the wilderness, but even though it is said to be sleeping in the wilderness, they do not Maybe it''s over if you just find a random mountain forest and lie down there, so you can only find some places like ruined temples that are suitable for staying. Fortunately, because they often traveled on this road, they searched for memories. After thinking about it for a while, they realized that there was a ruined temple more than ten miles ahead that was suitable for them to settle down. At this time, the group of people did not hesitate at all. Immediately speed up the horse and head towards the direction of the ruined temple. After all, if possible, no one wants to be drenched in water, so at this time, there is a place where they can stay and let them rest to avoid the impact of the rain, which is naturally the best. After making up their minds, some people did not continue to hesitate at this time, nor did they deliberately slow down as they did at the beginning. At this time, the wind drove the horses under their crotches forward. After all, at this time, looking at the sky, there are black clouds billowing. I''m afraid it won''t take long before it will rain. If the speed is slow, you may be directly drenched by the rain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1089： Fighting in the rainy night Chapter 1089 Fighting in the rainy night "I didn''t expect to hurry up, but I was drowned." At this time, in a ruined temple, there was a group of people talking loudly. While speaking, a group of people led the horses into the ruined temple. "Brother, there is someone." A group of people were still chatting and laughing. After entering the ruined temple at this time, they saw that someone was already sitting in the ruined temple. A fire was lit, and someone opened their mouths vigilantly. "I''m really sorry, everyone, it''s raining heavily, and we really have nowhere to go, so I want to borrow a treasure land." Seeing that in the ruined temple, someone had already stepped in first, and the middle-aged man who was the leader didn''t care too much at this time. There are a lot of people on the road. Under the heavy rain at this time, there is only such a place to stay nearby, so it is very normal to meet others here. "The old man is just one step ahead, we are all on the road, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Watching this group of people walk in, the old man next to the fire glanced at the little girl next to him, who was looking at these people curiously, then smiled and waved his hands to indicate that it was okay. After seeing the old man being so kind, all the people in the group nodded to the old man, which was regarded as a greeting. At this time, after the middle-aged man and his brothers settled their luggage, they gestured to the young man next to them, and sent some dry food and meat to the old man and the little girl. Although they are just passers-by, and this place does not belong to anyone, but others came before them. At this time, out of etiquette, giving them something at this time can be regarded as a gift. A good thing is not very valuable in itself, and it is nothing more than a little thought. "Old man, this is a little thought from the brothers, please accept it." At this time, the young man took a pack of dry food and passed it directly to the old man. At this time, seeing the little girl looking at him curiously, he showed her a warm smile. "I can''t make it, I can''t make it." At this time, seeing the bag of dry food brought by the young man, the old man kept pushing himself. But at this time, the young man forced the dry food into the old man''s hands. Then he returned to their team, and began to clean up the ruined temple at this time, at least to clear out an area for them to rest at night. The ruined temple itself is not very big. Under the condition of being in disrepair every year, the inside is naturally in chaos. At this time, it was already extremely rare for them to be able to have a tile to cover themselves. At this time, it is naturally impossible to have a bed board for them to lie down and rest. What''s more, people who run the rivers and lakes don''t pay too much attention to these things. At this time, it is an excellent thing to have a tile to cover themselves and prevent themselves from being exposed to wind and rain. "Brother, there are still people." At this time, after some repairs, an area was cleared out, and their goods and other things had been piled up. At this time, someone with sharp eyes saw another part of the ruined temple. At this time, there was another person Sitting there, at this moment, the man was just looking down at them as they moved there. After discovering the trace of this person, at this time, one of them reported to the middle-aged man. And when he heard that there were still people, the middle-aged man also looked in that direction curiously. After seeing that person was just sitting there eating barbecue, he shook slightly to the people next to him. Shaking his head, he signaled them not to make trouble. They were just passers-by, and they hurried past each other without any involvement. Because of the heavy rain, they settled here, so when the day dawned and the rain stopped, they left each other. There wouldn''t be too much intersection. Under such circumstances, why bother to care too much about meeting by chance? As long as the other party doesn''t come to disturb them at this time, then nothing else has anything to do with them. After seeing the sign of the middle-aged man, the others are all veterans at this time and understand what he means, so at this time they are just doing their own things, and wait until they have cleaned up the area. , I also started to find some dead branches and weeds, broken door panels and the like, and started to burn a fire in front of me. At this time, their bodies were already drenched by the heavy rain, so their bodies were wet. At this time, it was extremely comfortable to be able to light a fire and let them roast. At the same time, roast some of the dry food, bread, meat, etc. they brought over the fire, and eat it while it is hot after it is soft, which is naturally much better than eating dry dry food. At this time, a group of people formed a circle around the fire. Although they said they had drinks, there were outsiders present at this time, not to mention walking in the rivers and lakes. Recently, drinking was wrong, so at this time, no one wanted to drink. At this point they will be carrying something quickly. After eating and filling my stomach, I started to bake there, and my clothes were already wet. At the same time, some people began to communicate in low voices, and what they said was nothing more than some gossip information in the world. Everyone is a person who has traveled all over the rivers and lakes, traveled all over the world, and has experienced many things, so he has also heard a lot of gossip information that seems true or false. Compared to the bustling scene on their side, the grandpa and grandson on the other side, as well as another young man sitting in the corner, did not make any movement at this time. Xu Luo, who was sitting in the corner at this time, looked at this scene, somehow, there was always a feeling that something was about to happen. It''s not that he had a premonition of something, but because it''s basically how it''s done in film and television dramas. A group of people stayed in the deserted temple because of the rain, and then killed a large group of people on a rainy night. Basically, this is the routine. And at this time Xu Luo didn''t feel that this was just a picture that suddenly flashed in his mind, but felt that there was a possibility that such a situation might really happen. The reason for this is only because of Xu Luo''s existence. During this period of time, many people wanted to get the bounty from Xu Luo, so they searched for his traces diligently. Sell ??his intelligence information to let more people know of his existence. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo doesn''t know how many people he has killed. Anyway, at this time, Xu Luo has already relied on the original power of the world that he has obtained to make his strength reach the peak of the master, that is, the level of the golden peak, which is only one step away from the legend. People in the Jianghu themselves are not really top geniuses, so when killing them, Xu Luo didn''t have much power of the world''s origin. The reason why he was able to raise his cultivation base to the peak of gold was only because he had killed enough people, so under the circumstances of accumulating a lot, he slowly accumulated to such a level. If we say that at the beginning, these people just wanted to step on Xu Luo''s name and make themselves famous, or they wanted to get the bounty from Xu Luo, so they ran over to find his troubles. So at this time, the situation is different from before. Because a large number of people came to trouble Xu Luo, and they were directly killed by him, and these people who were killed each had their own relatives and friends. After their own people were killed, these relatives and friends Friends will naturally not let it go. Some people may not be Xu Luo''s opponents, and they don''t dare to trouble Xu Luo, but just because one person dares not trouble him, it doesn''t mean that at this time, when multiple people join forces, they don''t dare to trouble him. his trouble. Because of this, someone has formed an alliance at this time. In this alliance, everyone has a certain grudge against Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, the most fundamental purpose of these people gathering together is to kill Xu Luo. Some of these people mobilize their own connections, while others contribute money and efforts, so Xu Luo still has some troubles at this time. After all, those who run the rivers and lakes don''t just say that you are strong, so you can ignore everything, because in the rivers and lakes, many times, many people with good strength die in some inconspicuous places. Because people in the world, no matter how powerful they are, will be tired, thirsty, and hungry, and as long as you eat, drink, rest, and sleep, there will always be opportunities for others to take action. Under such circumstances, many masters capsized in the gutter like this. During this period of time, Xu Luo has been hunted down by people, especially after a large number of people united to form an alliance. With these people contributing money and efforts, they even invited some well-known A long-time celebrity in the world, a veteran master and strongman came to trouble Xu Luo. Although it was said that Xu Luojiang and the others had been killed, it still annoyed him to have people following him all the time and coming to look for him. However, when Xu Luo found out that after he had killed a large number of people, he also keenly discovered that he slightly moved the law of destruction at this time, making the power of destruction in this world and his own law match. connect. Although it was only a slight tremor, and at this time Xu Luo was not carrying the complete law of destruction, the power of destruction that could be leveraged was naturally not too much. But for him, such a performance at this time is already extremely satisfying. So in the following time, when someone attacked him, Xu Luo still directly killed them all as before. He wished that more people would come to make trouble for him, but at this time, if he took the initiative to find others to make a move, after the mutual cause and effect were formed, for Xu Luo, there was a high probability that he would die Expose your true identity. But at this time, when these people came to Xu Luo directly, after Xu Luo killed them, the chance of being exposed would be reduced. So at this time, he basically waited passively for others to come to his door, and then killed the other party. After killing the other party, attracting the other party''s relatives and friends to help out, more and more people were directly dragged into the water, so that at this time, Xu Luo was almost becoming a public enemy. Because Xu Luo didn''t just stay in one area, what he encountered was only these guys in the nearby area. But in the situation of constantly walking around, at this time, the whole area and the people in the whole area were directly provoked by him, so that his enemies at this time can be said to be all over the world. At this time, Xu Luo had already started heading straight towards Stormy Waves City. Because at this time Xu Luo has a bright eye in his heart. If he can''t completely solve the obsession with the original body at this time, then it is not so easy for him to be promoted at this time. Even if he can''t get rid of the mysterious organization behind his back, he must at least get rid of the members of the Zhang family at this time. Otherwise, it is really a big deal for him when the resentment of his predecessor has been interfering with him. a trouble. Even so, at this time Xu Luo didn''t think about going directly to Jingtao City, and then destroying the Zhang family in Jingtao City. At this time, he was still leisurely heading towards Stormy Wave City, but on this road, he gave those people a chance to attack him. So much so that at this time, countless people came to the door directly, and then Xu Luo dealt with them neatly. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is now on the black list, and his ranking is naturally getting higher and higher. At the same time, the bounty behind his name naturally increased at this time. More and more people were killed by Xu Luo, so that at this time, the golden friends of these people continued to donate generously and add more bounties, making the bounty behind Xu Luo at this time naturally bigger than before. Much higher. It''s just that Xu Luo''s bounty is getting higher and higher at this time, but on the contrary, the number of people in the world who are willing to take action against Xu Luo is rapidly decreasing at this time. Because in the beginning, when Xu Luo had just killed the Grand Master of the Xueshan School, many people had a certain intention at that time and wanted to attack Xu Luo, but in the following time, Xu Luo has always been in a In the state of being hunted down. But after such a long time, I don''t know how many people came to hunt him down. He himself was living an unusually nourishing life. On the contrary, it was these people who were chasing and killing. At this time, the grass on the grave had already grown tall. Under the circumstances, if there is not enough strength, even a master-level existence, at this time, he is not willing to provoke Xu Luo at all. After all, there are strong and weak masters at the grandmaster level. Obviously, the strength Xu Luo displayed at this time means that he is also at the top of the grandmaster level. Some bounties cost their lives. They practiced martial arts and worked hard to reach the realm of masters. Under such circumstances, how could they be willing to provoke Xu Luo and lose their own lives, so that everything they had gained was turned into dust? Compared to the quiet ruined temple at this time, there are lightning and thunder outside, and heavy rain pouring down. But at this time, everyone was staying in the ruined temple, doing their own things. At this time, the wind, rain, thunder and lightning outside had nothing to do with them. What they didn''t know at this time was that, under the cover of the rain, a large group of people wearing black cloaks were gathering towards the ruined temple. Because Xu Luo''s traces have been kept under control for a long time, no matter where he goes, someone will know his location clearly. At this time, knowing that Xu Luo had already settled in this ruined temple, and there were basically no personnel in the area of ??more than ten miles around, it was a very good place to start for these pursuers. . So at this time they naturally chose to shoot here directly. If it is inside on weekdays, it is not so easy for so many of them to complete the gathering. And if you want to complete the distance, there will be too much movement at that time, which will directly alarm their target, but this time, because of the heavy rain, even if they gather outside the ruined temple at this time, even if the warrior''s eyes and ears are very clever, Beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But at this time, after they went through some covering, the sound of their footsteps was directly integrated into the ticking sound of the rain, so their movement was perfectly covered. At this time, a pair of people directly outflanked the past in different directions. At this time, they had already completed the siege of the ruined temple. At this time, in the middle of the team, some people were sitting on horseback and wearing bamboo hats. But even so, at this moment everyone couldn''t help trembling slightly. The rainstorm, in such an environment, still has a certain impact on them. But the leaders, at this time, their figures are like iron towers, sitting on horseback, not moving or blinking at all. "Bloodthirsty maniac, you killed my brother, today I came to seek revenge from you!" Sitting on the horseback at this time, only the leader could hear the rumbling voice, even if it was tens of meters away, the voice directly and clearly revealed the past, making Xu Luo, who was sitting in the ruined temple, , also heard this voice. After hearing the voice from outside the ruined temple, these people inside the ruined temple couldn''t help but be horrified. After all, they heard the name bloodthirsty maniac at this time. During this period of time, the name Bloodthirsty Maniac has been the most resounding figure in the world. So these people who run the rivers and lakes, even if they don''t want to listen, they have no choice at all. Wherever they walk, people are talking about this name. "Which one?" At this time, the brothers next to the middle-aged man looked in his direction one by one, and then they all saw the corner on the other side of the ruined temple from the corner of their eyes. Because at this time, there were only three groups of them in the ruined temple, and they all knew the basics. Obviously, the bloodthirsty madman was not among them at all, and there were also two people on the other side, so naturally there was no need Mention, so the only one who fits the image of a bloodthirsty madman is the young man eating alone on the other side. As for the young man in their team, when he heard someone outside the door shouting that the bloodthirsty maniac is here, he was shocked. At this moment, he looked in Xu Luo''s direction with a pair of shocked eyes. At this time, they never expected that the person who has made a big splash in the Jianghu during this period of time is actually here with them. Listening to the people outside shouting there, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at this time. At this time, he continued to slowly eat the roast duck he bought from the previous city, and ate it to his heart''s content. And the grandpa and grandson who were warming up there at this time couldn''t help looking in Xu Luo''s direction. The little girl clung tightly to her grandfather''s side, but what she saw in those clear eyes was not fear, but curiosity. At this time, the middle-aged man and his party couldn''t help showing hesitation. After all, at this time, if people from outside really come to trouble Xu Luo, then it is obvious that there will be a fight between dragons and tigers in this ruined temple. And if some of them stay here, they will directly suffer from the disaster. It is obvious that these people who run the rivers and lakes, although their strength is not bad, they are obviously not enough when facing those master-level battles. Even among them, the strongest middle-aged man is just a late-stage innate man who hasnt even reached the peak innate level, let alone a master-level powerhouse who has comprehended the power of heaven and earth. And since this period of time, there have been several master-level powerhouses who died in Xu Luo''s hands. Under such circumstances, since the other party dared to chase and kill Xu Luo, it is obvious that among them, it must be Someone can confront Xu Luo head-on. It also means that there are master-level powerhouses in the team. In addition to the master-level powerhouse, there must be many other innate late-stage people, and even the innate peak people. So staying in the nearby area at this time, they will also suffer from the disaster. But even though they said they didn''t want to be involved in this matter, they were already inside the ruined temple at this time, and they were also worried that if they rushed out in the rain like this, they would be treated as Xu Luo''s accomplices to solve the problem together Lost. So at this time, everyone looked in the direction of the middle-aged man, wanting him to make a decision. At this time, this middle-aged man couldn''t help showing hesitation. Continue to stay in the ruined temple, and when the other party comes in, they will suffer. But if they rushed out at this time, it was obvious that they might be dealt with directly. Under such circumstances, he was really in a dilemma. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to get entangled. After slowly eating the roast duck in his hand, Xu Luo got up without saying a word, and walked out of the ruined temple. The scope of the ruined temple itself is not very large. At this time, there is already a large circle of people around the ruined temple. As soon as Xu Luo walked out at this time, he was naturally discovered immediately. "Dog thief, give back my brother''s life!" "You murderer. Give back my father''s life." "Today I want you, a murderer, to pay for my son''s life." At this time, after seeing Xu Luo walking out of the ruined temple, the people next to him couldn''t help but scolded him one after another. They all had relatives and friends who died at the hands of Xu Luo, so naturally they were not at all polite at this time. Listening to what these people said, Xu Luo didn''t have the intention to talk nonsense to them at all. Although it was said that he was walking under the night of the torrential rain, the strange thing was that there was not a drop of rainwater falling on Xu Luo''s body at all. As for those people who were originally in the ruined temple, they couldn''t help the curiosity in their hearts at this moment, and they still poked their heads out from the door of the ruined temple to watch the scenery outside. When they saw Xu Luo surrounded by people in the center, all of them had unpredictable expressions. As for what they are thinking in their hearts, only they themselves know clearly at this time. However, they were very surprised when they saw Xu Luo walking without a drop of rain. After all, although it is said that a master-level powerhouse can spread his true energy all over his body and go round and round, so that he can keep himself from dripping and sinking in water, it is obvious that even a master-level powerhouse is very difficult. Can maintain this state for a long time. Although it is said that from the innate realm, true qi can be endlessly alive, but this is only relative. And if their true energy output reaches a certain limit and exceeds their own recovery speed, it will obviously make them unable to bear it at all. Even at the master level, if you want to circulate your true energy all over your body, under such circumstances, such a high-power output completely exceeds the limit of your own recovery, and it only takes a while. After a period of time, after the recovery of one''s true energy cannot keep up, it will naturally be difficult to maintain it at that time. And in front of them at this time, Xu Luo actually spread his true energy all over his body without any hesitation, or Xu Luo was already determined to die at this time. Otherwise, they simply didn''t pay attention to the consumption of these true qi, but no matter what choice they made, Xu Luo made such a decision at this time, and naturally there will be a fierce battle at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have the intention to make too many guesses for others. At this time, he was walking in the rain, but his whole body was not wet. At this time, he only saw that Xu Luo didn''t have any weapons in his hands, but he was As soon as he stretched out his hand, in the sky at this time, the raindrops fluttering and falling one after another became his most solid weapon. At this time, only the rainwater formed a unique momentum around him. After Xu Luo poured his destructive power into it, the rainwater not only contained the power of heaven and earth, but more importantly, when it was also mixed with destructive power, It has become a terrifying sharp weapon full of destructive energy. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to be releasing a hidden weapon. After being blessed by his two unique powers, this rainwater rushed directly towards those people in all directions. Seeing the rainwater that Xu Luo patted past at this time, some people didn''t take it seriously at all, and subconsciously spread their true energy all over the left and right protection. However, some people''s faces changed drastically at this time, and they quickly dodged, and they didn''t dare to touch Xu Luo''s rain at all. There was no earth-shattering aura. At this time, the rain that Xu Luo shot past directly hit the qi protection of those people, and then they only saw the zhen qi protection that they were proud of, but there was no such thing at this time. cause any impact. The next moment, the rainwater directly passed through the protection of true qi and hit them, and then these people were directly hit like a honeycomb, and then a group of people fell down directly. Except for those who chose to dodge directly at the beginning, when facing Xu Luo''s attack, no one could withstand his round of blows at all, and everyone was on the spot. Seeing this scene at this time, whether it was the people who were planning to attack Xu Luo or those who were hiding in the ruined temple to observe, all of them showed horrifying expressions at this time. "Young people are awesome!" At this time, the old man with his granddaughter was also standing in the direction of the door, and saw the battlefield outside the field. At this time, he saw Xu Luo''s easy blow, which directly dealt with so many people, causing the opponent to severely reduce their staff After that, I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in my heart. "Why did senior Zhao say that?" At this time, I only saw the middle-aged man, and asked curiously. Earlier, he had already recognized the identity of the old man. After all, when they arrived earlier, they had just encountered a situation where someone was directly poisoned to death on the main road. Then when they came to this ruined temple, they saw Here comes this old man. If he has not been able to recognize the real identity of the other party, then all his experience in walking the world for so many years is all in vain. "For the sake of your good eyesight, old man, I''ll break it down for you." After glancing at the middle-aged man, the old man spoke slowly. "Don''t look at that person just now, he simply beat out some rainwater as a hidden weapon, and at most it contained his own true energy. If it was just that simple, then those idiots who fell just now were you A lesson from the past." For those dead people, the old man''s words at this time are completely disdainful. "Just now, in the face of those rain attacks, it is safest to dodge directly, and those people who think that they have true energy as a protection and can block these hidden weapons, at this time you have seen that they are What kind of scene, the reason for this is because the person just now contained two kinds of powers of heaven and earth in the rain!" When talking about the two forces of heaven and earth, the old man''s words are full of emotion at this time. After all, as an old Jianghu, in the past, I have seen many wonderful people, who quickly made their name in the Jianghu, rose like a comet, and fell like a comet, everywhere. However, at such an age, a person who can reach the realm of a master and comprehend two worlds is really too scary. "Two kinds of trends of heaven and earth?" Hearing what the old man said at this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help opening his mouth. The other people next to him listened to the old man''s words at this time, but none of them understood the specific meaning, at most they had a feeling of ignorance. But only middle-aged people know how difficult it is to be able to directly domain the two worlds at the master level? Although it is said that at the master level, one can comprehend many kinds of powers of heaven and earth, but after comprehending the first kind of power of heaven and earth, if one wants to comprehend another kind of power of heaven and earth again, the difficulty will directly increase dramatically. , Comprehending the two forces of heaven and earth is as difficult as it is for others to directly advance to the Grand Master level. At this time, Xu Luo has directly comprehended the two forces of heaven and earth at this age. It is conceivable that with his talent, reaching the level of a master is naturally a certainty. "I don''t know which sect such a person was born in." At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. At this time, Xu Luo was very well-known in the world, and many people were wondering, which sect did a top genius like Xu Luo come from? Although at this time, many people are guessing about those top sects that are upright and evil. But these people are all silent at this time, and no one knows what the situation is. At this time, these people in the ruined temple are regarded as spectators, and they are watching with great interest. At this time, after he took out most of the people who were besieging him, Xu Luo fell directly into the siege of these people. Although it is said that the movement of the fight at this time was half directly covered by the roar of the rain, but at this time one by one, when they were fighting at this time, they did not show any mercy. Since the opponent dared to take the initiative to attack Xu Luo at this time, it was naturally because there was a master-level existence in their team, and not one. It is precisely because there is a strong force in the team. So at this time, many people had the courage to come to surround and kill Xu Luo. Xu Luo originally thought that there was only one grandmaster, and then matched with a group of innate realm people, but unexpectedly, there were two grandmasters. At this time, the two masters acted as the main force to block Xu Luo, and then the innates next to them were supporting and coping with the huge pressure caused by Xu Luo. It''s just that even if the opponent has two master-level powerhouses in the team at this time, when facing Xu Luo''s offensive at this time, these two people can only try their best to support them. It was because at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of taking the initiative to kill him, otherwise they would not be able to bear it at this time. After all, Xu Luo has already reached the level of the peak master at this time, and he is only one step away from the great master at this time. If it weren''t for the influence of obsession at this time, Xu Luo could even directly enter the level of the Grand Master at this time. It is conceivable that Xu Luo is not on the same level as them at this time, and it is naturally extremely difficult for people in this world to comprehend the two forces of heaven and earth. If you want to have the power of heaven and earth, you can naturally change it as you like. Because when he was in that doomsday world, Xu Luo already knew all the rules, laws and so on. Although it is not possible to fully understand it, but at this time it is only a matter of analogy, and it is naturally easy to borrow a little bit of its power to create the effect of the power of heaven and earth. So at this time, Xu Luo used all kinds of martial arts that he had seen before, as he wished, and when he fought with these two master-level powerhouses, Xu Luo felt very happy. In the past, although he had been fighting with people all the time, for Xu Luo, it was more just to see the martial arts moves of these people. Now that the two of them are able to join forces to block their own offensive, at least Xu Luo has a feeling of fighting. Of course, it''s just that Xu Luo didn''t kill him directly. Otherwise, at this moment, at the master level, there is no one who can withstand his attack. What Xu Luo has to do at this time is to try his best It is possible to collect the abilities possessed by people in this world. Original body left to Xu Luo, apart from a superior palm technique, there is only a moderate mental technique and a moderate sword technique. At this time, Xu Luo had already watched many people''s martial arts moves, but at this time he had already made up his mind to create a fighting method of his own. Although in the past, he had no exposure to relevant knowledge at all, but now in the process of constant fighting, it can be said that he has seen people. At this time, constantly fighting with people, Xu Luo was comprehending what they were good at. At this time, he was absorbing the essence of it little by little, and then integrated it into his own martial arts moves, slowly turning it into his own. . Because Xu Luo''s realm is far beyond these people''s imagination, so although he didn''t have any martial arts foundation at all from the beginning, doing these things is not as difficult as others imagined. What''s more, although Xu Luo said that he had never learned these martial arts moves, he must know that when he was in the world of the gods and in the arena, Xu Luo learned a lot of fighting methods. The reason why these martial arts moves at this time are different from the fighting methods learned in the past is because these things need to be used with one''s own true energy. attack power. So Xu Luo is just making minor adjustments at this time. As long as he adjusts it to something that suits him, he will naturally be able to create some advanced methods. And this is exactly what Xu Luo needs to do now, so although he didn''t have relevant experience before, when Xu Luo is doing these things now, the difficulty is not as high as imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1090： broken edge Chapter 1090 Breaking the Fate At this time, when they were besieging Xu Luo, most of these people focused on **** and sword skills. At this time, everyone has their own unique skills. Although they may not be very strong, for Xu Luo, the most important thing for him at this time is to experience the martial arts moves they use. Under such circumstances, it is enough to see their abilities and let yourself have a little analogy effect. At this time, these people don''t know at all that Xu Luo is observing their abilities at this time, and when they see Xu Luo in front of them, they have been caught in a hard fight, so at this time, everyone It seemed very exciting. Seeing the appearance of these people at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what they were thinking at all, and just did his own thing seriously. At this time, the two master-level powerhouses were getting more and more frightened. They looked at each other, but their hearts were filled with turmoil. I thought that the two master-level powerhouses would fight together, even if Xu Luo had a great name in the rivers and lakes, they would still be taken down by them at that time. What''s more, in addition to these two master-level powerhouses, there are other innate-level powerhouses helping at this time. When so many of them join forces, they will naturally be able to take Xu Luo down directly. of. But what never expected was that under their siege, Xu Luo had no intention of losing the wind at this time. Many people thought that they had gained the upper hand at this time, but in fact, only the two masters understood that it seemed that they had the upper hand at this time, but in fact it was because Xu Luo hadn''t directly exerted his strength at this time. , so it only gave them a short illusion. "Brother Sun, do you feel that this demon''s moves are a little familiar at this time?" During the fight, a grandmaster couldn''t help but speak with some doubts. "Brother Zhao also feels the same way? Why is there a faint shadow of Brother Zhao in what this person uses?" At this time, the grandmaster surnamed Sun was puzzled for a while. He could faintly feel that when he was attacking, Xu Luo''s attacking moves had the shadow of the boxing technique used by this brother Zhao. He has been so focused on fighting the enemy that he is not too sure. "what?" After hearing what this Grandmaster surnamed Sun said, Grandmaster Zhao surnamed felt a wave of turmoil in his heart. Before, he had always had a sense of doubt, but although he faintly sensed that something was wrong, he couldn''t see what was wrong with him. After hearing what this Grandmaster surnamed Sun said, he finally came to his senses. The reason why he felt something was wrong was because when he was fighting the opponent, he had a faint feeling of fighting against himself. But because he was too familiar with himself, he couldn''t react for a while. After someone pierced the window paper at this time, he finally realized it, but it made him react even more. His heart was turbulent. This is my own ability, but at this time it is being used against me on the battlefield. However, during the battle, after careful observation, he found that Xu Luo was just imitating himself, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought that his martial arts were directly exposed, but since he was only imitating, the impact would not be too great. "Brother Zhao, why do I feel that there is a faint shadow of you in this person''s fist?" However, during the continuation of the battle, the grandmaster surnamed Sun noticed something was wrong. At the beginning, Xu Luo''s boxing technique was only the shadow of the master named Zhao next to him, but at this moment, he could clearly feel that the boxing technique had already been blessed with boxing intentions, and its power became stronger and stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, he had a faint feeling that he was facing the master named Zhao beside him. "It''s my overbearing fist!" At this time, the master surnamed Zhao also nodded with a bitter face. He never thought that he would encounter such a monster at this time. At this time, they faintly wanted to get out of the fight, but when they wanted to get out of the fight, they could clearly sense that Xu Luo The offensive will be more fierce, and there will be no chance for them to escape directly. Under such circumstances, the two masters finally understood at this time. Xu Luo had always had a faint feeling of keeping his hands back. What was the reason for this? At that time, they were secretly learning their own special skills. So much so that at this time, they became Xu Luo''s training partners directly. At this time, Xu Luo used them as his observation objects, constantly engaged in combat with them, and strengthened his combat experience. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to let these two leave directly. So when they wanted to leave, Xu Luo directly put more pressure on them, so that they could only concentrate on continuing to fight Xu Luo. During the continuous fighting with them, the boxing skills that Xu Luo stole from the opponent at this time became more and more exquisite at this time. Besides, at this time, he has already comprehended the fist intent comprehended by the opponent. After directly blessing the fist intent, it is almost equivalent to completely replicating the opponent''s ability. At this time, Xu Luo was also very satisfied after completely replicating the boxing method and boxing intention of this grand master surnamed Zhao. Although the strength of this master surnamed Zhao is not too strong, the boxing techniques he has comprehended are quite interesting. Especially coupled with the blessing of domineering boxing intentions, it will only be ordinary boxing skills, and the effect that can be exerted will be extremely powerful. At this time, if Xu Luo goes all out and directly adds the blessing of his own realm, the effect that can be exerted at that time will naturally be stronger. After completing the comprehension of the boxing skills of this grandmaster surnamed Zhao, at this time Xu Luo began to analyze the sword skills of another grandmaster surnamed Sun. Facing Xu Luo''s strong suppression, the two masters were naturally extremely sad and indignant at this time. But at this moment, even if they were very sad and angry in their hearts, there was nothing they could do. Under the circumstances that their strength is not as good as others, facing Xu Luo''s forceful suppression of them at this moment, they can only try their best to support them at this moment. With the pressure brought by Xu Luo, if they don''t go all out to attack at this time, when Xu Luo attacks them, he will not show any mercy. Although it is said that Xu Luo has indeed withdrew part of his strength at this time, if these two people think that they are merciful to them because they want to learn their abilities, then it is a big mistake. At this time, Xu Luo really needs to learn their abilities, but at this time, the suppression of them is not compromised. Because Xu Luo needs to increase the pressure on them, so that they can feel the pressure, and then use his means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Only when the opponent shows all his abilities, can Xu Luo learn what is really hidden in the opponent, and greatly broaden his horizons. This was also Xu Luo''s goal from the beginning. In the following time, the incident naturally fell into the state at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo slowly copied all the abilities of the two masters, and added them to the rudiments of the laws they had comprehended, which made him almost completely absorb the abilities of the two of them, so that at this time, both of them were incapable. With a look of confidence, Xu Luo''s mind was directly hit very heavily. So much so that the two of them were extremely pale at this time. Although they were not injured at all at this time, the mentality of the two of them was no longer the tranquility of the past. In addition to these two masters, at this time Xu Luo also added some other martial arts moves that he thought were pretty good, and paid a little attention to them. Afterwards, Xu Luo not only copied the martial arts moves of these people in the expressions of the two of them looking like monsters, but at this time he directly added the sword intent, fist intent, etc. of these people to bless them. As for the power displayed, it is even more terrifying than what they themselves used. Of course, if its just all of these things, in fact, although they say there are some differences in Xu Luos talent, thats all. But more importantly, Xu Luo showed at this time that the amount of power in the world he had mastered was beyond people''s imagination, and this was the most shocking thing for them. After all, there is basically a limit to the number of trends that one person can comprehend. Moreover, the greater the number, the more difficult the domain will be at that time. It is not an easy task for oneself to reach the master level from the innate realm to comprehend the power of the world that belongs to him alone. Among a hundred people who are born at the peak, there may not be a person at the master level. Many people are trapped in the innate peak all their lives, unable to go any further. But at this time, Xu Luo has directly comprehended so many powers of heaven and earth by himself. How can this not shock them? But at this time, no matter what these people thought, after Xu Luo emptied out all the things at the bottom of their boxes, he didn''t continue to circle around with them, but directly killed them. Only a black long sword appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, which was completely condensed by the power of destruction. Therefore, at this time, when these people were fighting Xu Luo, the weapons in their hands had no resistance at all when facing the black long sword in Xu Luo''s hand. , easily solved these people. After that, it was just a one-sided massacre. When these people faced Xu Luo, they had no power to fight back at all, and the result was naturally conceivable. At this time, the sky was pouring rain, hula la, and it kept falling. On the ground, there are corpses lying all over the ground, including two world-renowned master-level powerhouses. After all these people were dealt with, Xu Luoshi calmly returned to the ruined temple. At this time, he didn''t have any smell of fireworks, nor any smell of blood. At this time, he was like an ordinary young man. Even after fighting outside for such a long time just now, Xu Luo''s body is spotless at this time. Seeing Xu Luo return to the ruined temple, those people who had stayed in the ruined temple to see good things, at this time subconsciously avoided Xu Luo''s figure, and lowered their heads one by one, for fear that at this time, seeing Xu Luo Luo will make Xu Luo think that they are harboring ill intentions towards him, so he will get rid of them as well. The main thing that no one expected was that at the beginning, when Xu Luo and these people fought, the two sides fought back and forth, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo would suddenly explode , and then easily get rid of all these people. Just now, when they saw Xu Luo slay the killer in pain, for them, the scene they saw was really like chopping melons and vegetables, even when two master-level powerhouses faced Xu Luo, There is no backhand power, let alone other people. Back in the ruined temple, Xu Luo didn''t react at all when he saw other people. As long as they didn''t attack him, Xu Luo didn''t have any intention to attack them at all. Just killed so many people at once, it still has a certain impact on this world. Therefore, Xu Luo accumulated a large amount of the world''s original power in his body at this time. It''s just that he has reached the peak of the master at this time, so at this time he can only digest this world''s original power, and then transform it into his own true energy, which can be regarded as an increase in skill. When Xu Luo reached the stage, it was no longer as easy as it was at the beginning to increase a little skill. And the reason for this is because at this time, after his skills and body have increased, if he wants to carry such a huge amount of skills to operate in his body, it will naturally take longer than before to run for a week. time. This is why many people''s skills increase very quickly when they first start practicing, but later on, their strength becomes stronger and stronger, but their own skills grow more and more slowly. That night, Xu Luo had been resting there with his eyes closed, digesting the huge power in his body, but the people in the rivers and lakes beside him, as well as the grandfather and grandson, were terrified that night. When the sky was just getting dark, even though it was still drizzling outside, these people couldn''t care less about it at this moment. They just wanted to get away from Xu Luo''s side as soon as possible, so they left the place in a hurry. A ruined temple, heading towards his destination. As for the departure of these people, Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all at this time. He still followed his original plan and continued to go in the direction of Stormy Waves City. During this journey, Xu Luo naturally did not have smooth sailing. After all, someone has been secretly watching his whereabouts. Even if he eliminated all those people some time ago, he didn''t frighten them at all. excitation. Especially in that battle, a large number of people died directly, and the two extremely strong masters had a wide range of friends, they had disciples, and friends, so more and more people were directly alarmed at this time, At this moment, all these people came towards Xu Luo. And at this time, knowing that Xu Luo had caused a huge killing, some people even contacted a master-level powerhouse according to their own network at this time, and wanted to directly attack Xu Luo. But even if he knew that there was a master-level expert who was going to directly attack him at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time. At this time, he was still going in the established direction according to his original plan. At this time, if someone shoots at him, then he will directly deal with the other party. If no one shoots to stop him, he will continue on his way silently. During the stop and go, Xu Luo killed batch after batch of people along the way, making his ranking on the black list getting closer and closer. When Xu Luo reached tenth on the black list, he had already become one of the best in the world. At this point, even if many people have been directly killed by him, but at this moment when facing Xu Luo''s attack, many people have to think about it. At this time, if they attack Xu Luo, will they have any? that qualification. At the beginning, Xu Luo was only treated as a fledgling person, but at this moment, after discovering that Xu Luoyuan is not as simple as they imagined, especially when he is extremely powerful, they can only think long-term. After entering Surging Waves City, Xu Luo found that there were many times more people staring at him than at the beginning. After all, few people knew Xu Luo when he was outside, but in Jingtao City, as the former young city lord of Jingtao City, Xu Luo was naturally known by many people here. I thought he was dead, but at this time, I didn''t expect Xu Luo to appear here again. Walking on the streets of Jingtao City at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that in the memory of the original body, Jingtao City used to be much more prosperous than it is now. Now it is estimated that something has changed, so at this time, Stormy Waves City is extremely depressed, and the number of people walking on the streets is also extremely rare. "What are you doing back? Why don''t you go?" Just as Xu Luo was walking on the street, a man dressed in rags walked towards him, and bumped into Xu Luo seemingly unintentionally. When the two passed by, Xu Luo could clearly hear the deep voice of the other party, and then asked himself, since he had already left, why did he come back? "Since I''m back, I''m going to take revenge." Hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo just smiled at this time. After the members of the Zhang family are dealt with at this time, in the following time, he can concentrate on dealing with the hidden force behind him. And he reckoned that after he got rid of the Zhang family this time, the original body''s resentment should dissipate a little. At that time, I will be less affected by resentment. In that case, I guess it will not be a big problem for me to reach the level of a great master. "Nonsense, how can you take revenge when you are alone?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the man was stunned for a while. In his opinion, although Xu Luo, a young city lord, is quite talented, he hasn''t grown up much, and now he has lost the support of the city lord''s mansion resources. Now time has not passed for a long time. Under such circumstances, what can he do even if he wants to take revenge by himself? No matter what the Zhang family says, there are many innate-level powerhouses fighting in the family. Under such circumstances, it is far from being able to resist Xu Luo alone. "Heh, there are still fish that slipped through the net!" It''s just that at this time, the shabby man hadn''t let Xu Luo leave, only to see that this was a young man with a face full of rebellion, and at this time he led a group of people to surround the two of them. "Young City Master, hurry up, I will cover you to leave!" Seeing the arrival of these people, the old man who used to be the city lord''s mansion no longer continued to pretend and hide, but showed his aura and wanted to cover Xu Luo''s departure. Although it is said that all the members of the City Lord''s Mansion were killed, after all, there were still some confidantes in the City Lord''s Mansion back then. So although most people have been eliminated in the previous cleaning, there are still some people who have not been exposed. "You step back, I will settle my own affairs." Seeing that the old man of the City Lord''s Mansion wanted to sacrifice himself to cover himself and leave, Xu Luo said something at this time, and did not give him a chance to react. He only saw Xu Luo''s figure flashing like a ghost, Afterwards, the Zhang family that surrounded the two of them and the guests recruited by the Zhang family all fell to the ground. "You should know where the members of the Zhang family are, take me there." Dispossessed these members of the Zhang family, at this time Xu Luo looked at the old man of the city lord''s mansion, and then said something lightly. "Yes!" Originally felt that Xu Luo didn''t have enough strength to take revenge, so he thought of sacrificing himself in exchange for Xu Luo''s departure. By then, there would still be blood in the City Lord''s Mansion. Wait until Xu Luo has accumulated enough strength to fight back. But what he never expected was that Xu Luo was already so powerful at this time. Just now, as a congenital martial artist, he couldn''t see the trace of Xu Luo''s attack. At this time, he naturally didn''t continue Zulan Xu Luo''s reasoning, so he directly brought Xu Luo to the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Since the city lord was killed by them, these thieves have occupied the city lord''s mansion, and since this time, they have arrested the old people who were originally in the city lord''s mansion. At the same time, they have begun to recruit people from the past. Much stronger than before!" During the process of leading the way, the old man of the City Lord''s Mansion quickly introduced to Xu Luo all the things that happened in the city during this period of time. In particular, it is important to remind that during this period of time, the old people in the City Lord''s Mansion have basically been cleaned up by the other party. Nowadays they have recruited a large number of people from the rivers and lakes, so their strength is much stronger than before. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning behind what he said at this time is that if Xu Luo''s strength is not enough, then it''s best to choose to leave directly, so that the green hills remain, and there is no fear of running out of firewood. Xu Luo is still young anyway. When he becomes stronger, he will go to Jingtao City, deal with the members of the Zhang family, and then regain everything he originally owned. It is better for Mr. Yang than to give his life for nothing at this time. "It doesn''t matter." Hearing his narration, there was no change in Xu Luo''s expression at all. Originally, Xu Luo actually wanted to collect a little bit of the power of heaven and earth in this world to strengthen his understanding of the law. After all, although what I understand is the law of destruction, in fact, I understand some other laws, and when the time comes to integrate into the law of destruction that I understand, it may change the form of the power of destruction to a certain extent. Strengthen one''s own original strength by oneself, so as to understand by analogy. But at this time in the real world, under the circumstance that things have changed, Xu Luo has no leisure time to continue to study here slowly. So at this time Xu Luo can only push forward quickly, and the laws of this world are revealed. So he needs to quickly get rid of the original body''s resentment before ending the contractual relationship with him. Only then will he be able to show his power as he pleases in this world. And destroying the Zhang family is naturally the first step I have to do. The City Lord''s Mansion is the actual person in charge of the city, so the area it covers is naturally huge. At this time, under the leadership of the old man who used to be the City Lord''s Mansion, Xu Luo didn''t take too long, and came directly to the City Lord''s Mansion. In fact, there was no need for him to lead the way at all. At this time, Xu Luo was no stranger to the City Lord''s Mansion, because in the original body''s memory, the City Lord''s Mansion was the most familiar one. At this time, when I saw the luxurious gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, I saw two teams of people standing at the gate at this time. They were guarding there in strong clothes and holding standard long knives, and they looked extremely strong. "Who is it? The City Lord''s Mansion is not where idlers can come, so get out!" After seeing the two people coming, these people scolded them unceremoniously. But Xu Luo, who already had a sense of urgency in his heart, had no intention of talking nonsense to them at this moment. I saw him raise his hand, and then a black air appeared directly in his hand, and then he threw this black air towards these people. In the next moment, these people couldn''t even utter a scream, and then It fell down softly. As an existence in the world of gods who has reached the level of a true god, at this time Xu Luo bullies these mortals with the perception of a **** level, which is really a bully. So when the other party faces him, it is naturally impossible to have a strong reaction. After getting rid of these gatekeepers, Xu Luo didn''t say much to the old man of the city lord''s mansion beside him, and then entered the city lord''s mansion alone. Seeing that Xu Luo was so easy, he dealt with these gatekeepers. At this time, the old man of the City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t help but be surprised. After he came back to his senses, Xu Luo had already entered the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion. Seeing this situation, his heart tightened, he was afraid that something unexpected would happen to Xu Luo, and he had even made a decision in his heart, no matter what happened at this time, he had to accompany Xu Luo to advance and retreat together, so after gritted his teeth, he quickly He rushed into the City Lord''s Mansion step by step. It''s just that when the old man of the city lord''s mansion entered the city lord''s mansion, he only saw dead bodies in one place. After Xu Luo entered the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion at this time, whenever he saw anyone, he directly killed him. Back then, those members of the Zhang family did this to the guests of the city lord''s mansion on their wedding day. At this time, Xu followed the original idea and did the same thing. After entering the interior of the City Lord''s Mansion at this time, he directly kills the killer. Anyone is on his kill list, so when he strikes at this time, he will naturally not show any mercy. At this time, whether it is the doormen recruited by the Zhang family, or the stewards and servants recruited by those members of the Zhang family, all of them have the same result at this time. "how so?" When the old man from the City Lord''s Mansion caught up with Xu Luo, he saw Xu Luo standing there, muttering to himself. "what?" Listening to what he said, he couldn''t help but wonder at this moment. "nothing." Xu Luo shook his head, then pretended nothing happened and continued to walk forward. The reason for this is that just now, Xu Luo killed an ordinary maid. But what he never imagined was that after killing that ordinary maid, a large group of the original power of the world would pour into his body. And the power of this group of world origin is even more than what he got when he killed some master-level powerhouses. And at this time, the original power of the world that I got, apart from a large group at the beginning, was followed by wave after wave, constantly rushing towards me. While Xu Luo was walking forward, pictures flashed through his mind. After quickly browsing through these pictures, Xu Luo finally understood, how did he get the original power of the world that he obtained at this time? However, he really didn''t expect that he just killed a servant of the Zhang family at this time, but this servant will have a great name in the future. This servant left the mansion after working in the Zhang family for five years, then married an ordinary person, and lived the rest of his life. But this is according to the general script. In fact, this woman married an ordinary hunter in the later time, and the two had a child after that. And in the following time, after this child thrived, he did show extraordinary talent, and later joined the No. 1 sect of the Righteous Way. Then all the way up, he became a martial arts genius. In the following time, he went from acquired, innate, to grandmaster, great master, and finally even directly reached the realm of broken void, and detached, leaving this world. It also means that this woman will give birth to a warrior who can shatter the void in the future. But this is the original situation. The current situation is that after Xu Luo killed this woman, it is naturally impossible for this person to be born again. Therefore, Xu Luo has greatly changed the historical process of this world, so that at this time, he has obtained such a huge share of the world. The power of origin. After knowing the cause and effect, Xu Luo couldn''t help laughing. I thought it was just an ordinary servant, but what I never expected was that he directly ruined a future Void Shatterer. In this world, there are not as many warriors in the Shattered Void as imagined, so at this time, Xu Luo directly ruined the appearance of a person who surpassed the Shattered Void. For this world, the impact it caused is naturally extremely huge. At this time, Xu Luo could even faintly feel that an invisible force began to envelope him. Obviously, at this time, he had already attracted the attention of the world''s will. As an outsider himself, at this time he has actually changed the established fate line of the original body. Under such circumstances, he has killed Yingye during this period of time. Although it is said that each of these people has not had a great impact on the development of the world, when so many people are added up, the impact is already Very huge. Now it is even more so that a person who has transcended the realm of broken void disappeared without a trace, which naturally makes him directly exposed. But at this time Xu Luo just put these things behind him and continued to kill. At this time, he had no scruples, and he continued to kill in the city lord''s mansion. The members of the Zhang family are not dead, so how could he not know his existence at this time? Therefore, at this time, they have already mobilized their hands and killed them in his direction. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have the time to learn the martial arts moves that these people possessed, so he directly killed them. So much so that in the process of constant fighting at this time, groups of people fell down directly at this time. When facing Xu Luo, they had no single enemy at all. An old man who used to be in the city lord''s mansion next to him just stared at this scene in a daze at this moment, never expecting that the once ordinary young city lord would show such terrifying strength at this time. "Grandmaster!" At this moment, he knew that the power Xu Luo displayed at this time had definitely reached the level of a master. It''s no wonder that Xu Luo is so confident at this time that he can directly kill Zhang''s family to take revenge. "Didn''t you say that this kid was already dead? How could the dead be resurrected?" At this time, the members of the Zhang family had also discovered Xu Luo. When seeing his appearance, the Patriarch of the Zhang family couldn''t help being angry. Those people who were chasing and killing before told him with certainty that this kid was dead, so he thought that the people in the former city lord''s mansion had been completely wiped out by his family, and in the future, he only needed to concentrate on developing Storm City. At that time, the Zhang family will also become a powerful force. What he didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long before Xu Luo came directly to the door. And when he saw Xu Luo''s strength at this time, it made him even more frightened. In a short period of time, Xu Luo has shown the strength of a master, which is really terrifying. If Xu Luo continues to be silent for a period of time at this time, the Zhang family may not be able to resist him at all. After scolding the Zhang family''s followers, the Patriarch of the Zhang family looked in Xu Luo''s direction, but couldn''t help but sneer. "If you continue to remain silent for a while longer, the old man will really have nothing to do with you, but now that you have come to the door, today the old man will directly kill you." While speaking, I saw that at this time the head of the Zhang family also erupted with a force of heaven and earth that belonged to him alone, which means that at this time he has reached the realm of a master. He joined forces with that mysterious force, and then directly destroyed the City Lord''s Mansion where the original body was located. Naturally, it is impossible that he did not get any benefits. It was precisely because he was such an early bird that the infamy of destroying the City Lord''s Mansion was directly carried by him, and that mysterious force naturally had to give him some compensation. And as a price, he was directly promoted to the level of a master. At the same time, all the power of the City Lord''s Mansion in Jingtao City will be handed over to them. Under such circumstances, the Zhang family will directly flourish. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all that the head of the Zhang family had directly reached the level of a master. Because at this time, even when the master is in front of him, if he goes all out, even if he is at the peak of the master, it will just be wiped out casually. At this time, the black sword condensed by the power of destruction in his hand was constantly waving, and every time he swung it, one person would definitely fall down directly. The gap between the two sides was so huge that at this moment, what Xu Luo did was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. Whether it is an ordinary person, or an acquired state, an innate state, or even a master state like the Patriarch of the Zhang family, when Xu Luo strikes at this time, he is ruthless and ruthless, without any hesitation at all. When the Patriarch of the Zhang family rushed forward, Xu Luo casually killed him with a few swords, and at this time the last resistance of the Zhang family was gone. Because even the patriarch, the master, was powerless to resist when he was only in front of Xu Luo, let alone other people? Seeing that Xu Luo has been killing them with ease like slaughtering chickens and dogs, at this time the others were directly frightened, and their courage broke. In the following time, it was just Xu Luo who quickly cleared these people from the City Lord''s Mansion. Of course Xu Luo didn''t care too much about those servants escaping. What he needed to ensure was the members of the Zhang family, and no one could escape directly at this time. So after spending some time cleaning up the entire Long Conqueror, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the resentment of the original body had dissipated when Zhang Lan completely collapsed in front of him as all members of the Zhang family were wiped out. a big part. The so-called death of a person, the disappearance of the soul. At this time, the original body remained in this world to the extent that there were only a few traces of himself left. Xu Luo naturally no longer has to worry about being affected by resentment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1091： furious Chapter 1091 Wrath As the members of the Zhang family were completely wiped out, after a large amount of attachment to the original body dissipated at this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the confinement on him had dissipated a large amount at this time. At this moment, he felt something in his heart. He had just killed a large group of people, especially the woman who would give birth to warriors beyond the Shattered Void in the future. So at this time, after Xu Luo directly transformed this force, the breath on his body changed slightly the next moment. It''s just because this kind of change is subtle and silent, so even the old man in the city lord''s mansion next to him didn''t find anything at all at this time. Silently, after directly breaking through to the legendary level, Xu Luo''s biggest feeling at this time is that under the circumstances that he can use his own destruction domain and law of destruction wantonly at this time, his strength is comparable to that at the grandmaster level. more powerful. Although it is said that the master level can use part of the power of the law, it is not complete after all. Even Xu Luo himself has comprehended the complete power of the law, but he found that when he was at the master level, he could only borrow some of it. Part of it. Now that he has truly reached the realm of a great master, he can freely use the power of the law without any hindrance, so that Xu Luo''s strength at this time has no influence restrictions. And Xu Luo himself already has experience in creating domains, so when he regains his own domain of destruction, he is naturally familiar with the road at this time, and he can quickly recreate his own domain, and he doesn''t need to be like other people at all. Same, build bit by bit. After seeing Xu Luo kill all the members of the Zhang family in the city mansion with his own power, the old man of the city lord''s mansion beside him now had tears in his eyes. It''s just that this is Xu Luo, but he didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. After solving the Zhang family members, it is more important for Xu Luo to settle his worries. At this time, without the influence of the previous grievances on him, there are only two things left for him to do. One thing is naturally to be resolved. In this matter, the mysterious force behind everything. And the last thing is naturally the fundamental purpose of coming to this world when I was originally. That is to explore the fundamental rules of this world, and at the same time spread destruction, so that you can combine with the world''s law of destruction, and strengthen the degree of integration between yourself and the law of destruction. Walking out of the city lord''s mansion, Xu Luo frowned slightly. Because he could feel that there were many more people from the Jianghu in the city at this time, especially, there was a legendary atmosphere among them, which made him know that these people were definitely coming for him. At this time, after Xu Luo showed his figure, there were people who had been silently watching him. At this time, he naturally began to quickly pass the news about him to other people. Then those people who were originally scattered in all directions and began to look for Xu Luo''s figure, at this time, after knowing where he was, they all gathered in his direction. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all, even if he knew that there were many people from the rivers and lakes gathering in his direction. Don''t say that at this time, I have already been promoted to the legendary level, even if I was originally, I am not at all able to provoke these people. Even if there is a grand master among them, Xu Luo doesn''t take it seriously at this time. At this time, these people didn''t even know that Xu Luo had already been promoted to the realm of a grand master. After seeing him, all the people in the Jianghu gathered together. When seeing the lineup of these people, Xu Luo was also slightly surprised at this time. Just now, although he said that he sensed that many people from the rivers and lakes gathered in the city, in fact he didn''t pay too much attention at this time. At most, he knew that there was only one grand master among them, but when everyone gathered together, he discovered that besides one grand master, there were three other grand masters. There are dozens of them, and there are countless acquired plants that join in the fun. At this time, these people are directly flying over the walls, on the roof, in the building, or in all directions of the street. At this time, they are all occupied by their figures. And with the gathering of a large number of people from the rivers and lakes, those ordinary people who were walking outside in the original city dare not continue to wander around at this time, and have already fled early, for fear that they will be killed when these people in the rivers and lakes fight against each other. It hurts the fish in the pond. Seeing so many people from the rivers and lakes appearing, and Xu Luo was vaguely surrounded by them, at this time, the old man of the city lord''s mansion next to him looked in Xu Luo''s direction, with a worried expression on his face. "The evil is crooked, and everyone can be punished. I didn''t expect you to cause such a murder in this city!" At this time, this white-haired master-level powerhouse saw Xu Luo coming out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and when the strong smell of blood began to radiate in all directions, his face burst into anger. "Senior Wang is right, why bother to talk so much with this vicious demon, let''s fight side by side, and quickly get rid of this crooked demon, so that more fellows in the world will not be killed by him!" At this time, those people beside him started to boo. Especially those who had relatives and friends who died in Xu Luo''s hands were extremely angry at this time, wishing to kill him as soon as possible and divide him into five horses. "Noisy!" Looking at these people who were yelling at him, Xu Luo didn''t want to pay too much attention to them at all. At this time, he directly connects with the heaven and the earth, and after gathering a large amount of energy from the heaven and the earth around him, as he releases his domain of destruction, he wraps all of them in it. At the beginning, these people still faintly surrounded Xu Luo, but now when everyone was surrounded by Xu Luo''s destruction domain, only Xu Luo was left on the street. In Xu Luo''s domain of destruction, these people did not cause any disturbance at all. Even among some of them, there is a Grand Master existence at this time, but there is a huge gap between the Grand Master existences. Obviously, the opponent is just an existence in the early and middle stages of the legend. Although he still has good strength when facing other great masters, when facing Xu Luo, the two are not at the same level at all. At this time, silently, after eliminating all the people who attacked him, Xu Luo fulfilled the wish of his predecessor, and then did not continue to stay too much in Surging Waves City, but followed the original body. From the previous memory, I started to look for the trace of that mysterious force. The reason why Xu Luo is interested in that mysterious force is because there is a legend about the God of Destruction in this world. That''s exactly the case, so in the front, the predecessor used that human skin tattoo to summon Xu Luo. Of course, what he summoned was not Xu Luo, but the previous God of Destruction. It''s just because the God of Destruction has fallen, and Xu Luo, as his successor, has obtained the Godhead of Destruction at this time. At this time, when others pray to the God of Destruction, as his successor, he can naturally It was for induction, so Xu Luo, who was in the void in front of him, who was wandering in the sky, would respond to the other party. And that mysterious force, all they have to do is to collect things like human skin tattoos. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was somewhat curious about what the other party was collecting these things for. So at this time, even if there is no grievance between the original body and the other party, Xu Luo will not let go of searching for such a mysterious force at this time. Xu Luo left Surging Waves City, but the legend about him began to spread rapidly on the entire continent at this time. The reason for this is only because, at this time, a great master-level powerhouse has died in his hands. As for the master-level powerhouses, there are already more than two hands. Under such circumstances, how can people not be shocked? Originally, Xu Luo had already been ranked in the top ten of the black list, but now after the next great master-level powerhouse, Xu Luo was directly ranked in the top 10 list. The so-called Tianbang is excluded by the Tianji Pavilion. Those top-level masters and grand masters in this world, no matter whether they are black or white, as long as they reach the corresponding level, they will all be ranked in it. The number of people on the Tianbang has actually not changed much for many years. But this time, the name of the senior Wang who was planned to be killed by Xu Luo disappeared immediately, but at this time Xu Luo did not replace the other party''s position at all. Ranked twenty-third. At the beginning, there were still many people who were very upset with Xu Luo, thinking that he was a murderous maniac, and those who had their relatives and friends who died at Xu Luo''s hands were even more aggrieved and wanted to trouble him all the time. They even formed an alliance with each other, but at this time, knowing that Xu Luo directly killed a master-level powerhouse, and that he himself was ranked twenty-three in the top list, this so-called alliance is not It was dismissed directly on the spot, and no one ever mentioned the matter of making trouble for Xu Luo. Even in the original time, regarding Xu Luo''s bounty and other things, all bounties were urgently stopped at this time, and no one dared to mention this matter again. Great master-level powerhouses have the supreme status in this world, and they cannot be provoked by ordinary people at all. After all, there are countless master-level powerhouses in this world, and such existences are very difficult to deal with. Therefore, at this time, if you want to offer a reward to a great master-level powerhouse, unless there are three or five great master-level powerhouses who attack together to siege, otherwise, in a one-on-one situation, there are very few great master-level powerhouses. One, in the face-to-face combat, can kill the other. This is also the reason why Xu Luo was able to rank so high all of a sudden, because in the face-to-face confrontation, he solved another great master-level existence. It is conceivable how shocked he was to others. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care what other people thought. At this time, he knows that his identity has been exposed, and whatever he does next will be targeted by the will of the world, so he must make a quick decision to find the trace of that mysterious force as soon as possible, and explore this The concrete truth of the world. At that time, it will start to cause massacres, forcing this world to practice the law of destruction. Originally, if there was nothing to do, he could do it slowly, but now that there are changes in the real world, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to do it slowly at this time, so he can only take some more measures. violent means. "Destroy the tattoo, it has been destroyed!" At this time, on another continent, in a deep underground palace, a person is sitting on the throne, speaking in a low voice. As for him, it was full of men in black robes standing row after row. At this time, everyone was shrouded in black robes, so it was impossible to see what their specific faces looked like. "Check, find out for me, who has the destruction tattoo in the end, and who destroyed it in the end!" At this time, the voice of the person in charge was full of anger. At this time, he was about to gather all the tattoos of destruction. If he could make a complete human skin by then, he could summon the legendary, supreme **** of destruction to descend. In that way, he could directly grant himself eternal life, but when he was about to do this, what he didn''t expect was that the last piece of the puzzle was missing. At this moment, he could even feel that this piece of tattoo It has been completely destroyed. Under such circumstances, it was no less than completely destroying his last hope. One can imagine how angry he was. Hearing this person''s words at this time, those who attacked did not respond at all, just like sculptures. "Call all the people who are above the grandmaster in the outer branch, gather in Qingfeng Continent!" However, before the delegated people were able to carry out their tasks, the people who only heard the voice of the throne changed their minds again, and issued their own orders at this time. And the reason for this is because just now, he sensed that a voice in the dark told him that the evil spirits from the outer space were coming, so everyone in this world must gather together to solve the invasion of the evil spirits from the outer space . And as long as they can solve the invasion of the evil spirits from outside the sky, they will receive huge rewards for their meritorious officials. Because of this, he will spare no effort at this time to gather all those parts of himself that were originally scattered in various places from the essence of existence. At this time, apart from him, in each continent and each force, similar situations have been going on. Each case was driven by the will of this world, so at this time, the top powerhouses were called together, with the purpose of besieging and killing Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo, who hadn''t noticed anything about this, began to follow the situation in the memory of the original body, and began to look for the trace of that mysterious organization. At this time, in the process of constant searching, Xu Luo sensed the message from other human skin tattoos. Finding that these human skin tattoos are all gathered in the same direction, and that direction is very far away from the continent where he is now, he couldn''t help but feel a flash of doubt in his heart. Even so, at this time, Xu Luo is still going to look directly in that direction to see how he will react to himself in this world after gathering all the destructive power. It''s just that while Xu Luo was running around, at this time, the large forces on the continents gathered all the grandmasters, grandmasters and existences in the world, and then under the circumstances of unified planning, they have already moved towards his goal. The direction came over. At that time, when Luo walked to a ferry crossing, he saw indistinctly large ships moored on the surface of the river at this time, but at this time there were figures standing on top of the large ships. Look in your direction above the deck. "Is the reaction so fast? It''s a pity." At this time, seeing so many strong men gathered together and looking in his direction, how could Xu Luo not know that these people were actually summoned by the will of this world to target himself, a visitor from outside the sky? arrive. It just made him regret that he hadn''t been able to complete the contract with his predecessor. There was no communication between the two parties. Xu Luo had originally come to this world to cause destruction, while these people were here to protect their own homeland. Naturally, there is no right or wrong. At this time, after the two sides began to fight, it was natural that they fought directly for a while. Those grand master-level existences are nothing more than cannon fodder when they are in front of Xu Luo at this time, at most they are just thugs, and those great master-level existences are actually not able to deal with Xu Luo at this time. cause too much effect. On the contrary, those living fossil figures who had reached the realm of Shattered Void had a certain influence on Xu Luo at this time, but that was all. Although Xu Luo said that he was only a grand master-level existence, one must know that his realm itself is much higher than these existences. So this time is in the process of their mutual confrontation, Xu Luo has always been in an absolute advantage. So even if he was besieged by others, Xu Luo still had the upper hand at this time. And in the process of continuous fighting, Xu Luo directly used his destructive power to condense into weapons, these people were injured and died when touched. In this battle, there is actually nothing to say. After Xu Luo directly eliminated the last resistance force in this world with absolute strength, the whole world was almost in a state of fall. After all these resistance forces were eliminated, Xu Luo himself suffered some injuries, but they were not fatal. After killing these people, Xu Luo has seen the law of destruction of this world as he wished. The moment he saw this law of destruction, after comparing it with the law of destruction possessed by Ci himself, a flash of understanding flashed in Xu Luo''s heart at this time. At the same time, as long as you look at your own progress, you can clearly see that the degree of fusion between Xu Luo and the law of destruction he possessed has increased by several percentage points compared to the beginning. If you need to comprehend by yourself, you want to increase these percentage points. In the world of the gods, it takes several years of hard work, but now it has been completed in a short period of time. Xu Luo slaughtered almost all the high-level forces in this world at once, and the killing caused was naturally a devastating blow to this world, which is why Xu Luo has made such a huge improvement at this time. But no matter what, Xu Luo was extremely satisfied with his progress this time. At this time, when he looked inside his state, he was shocked to find that the resentment belonging to the original body in his body had already completely dissipated before he knew it. But when I think about the previous time, all the top forces in this world have come to attack me under the trend of the world''s will, and I have slaughtered all of them. The high-level people in the middle are definitely among them. Therefore, when Xu Luo killed all of them cleanly at this time, it was obvious that he had avenged the original body at this time, so the contract was completed, so that at this time, the original body''s resentment had completely dissipated clean up. After completing the contract and completing the mission of the predecessor, Xu Luo now has the right to use this body completely. What makes Xu Luo dumbfounded is that at this moment, he has already gone directly to the last step. Even gaining control of this body at this time is meaningless to Xu Luo at all. His fundamental purpose is to see what the law of destruction in this world looks like, but now that he has completed all of this, this world has long been meaningless to him . When the law appeared and Xu Luo comprehended it, his comprehension of the law of destruction was significantly improved. In the following time, Xu Luo did not continue to stay in this world too much at all. . He didn''t continue to let himself wander into the sky, looking for a soul that matched his destructive power in other worlds. Because of the turmoil in the Continent of the Gods during this period of time, the sales of the angel kisses produced by Xu Luo at this time are extremely good, which makes him have a huge increase every day. After obtaining this large amount of money, Xu Luo replaced all of it with various basic materials that he urgently needed. Most of them were accumulated, and a small part was used by those who destroyed the Holy See. The reason why Xu Luo bought a large amount of basic materials was not all for the purpose of selling them. It was because Xu Luo knew that in the future, the entire Continent of the Gods would be severely damaged, and the next step would be an excellent opportunity for him. Because at this time, it will be a huge reshuffle for the entire world of gods. Those gods who are not strong enough and have no deep background will all be swept out during this reshuffle. . The remaining gods will start to crazily occupy the blank space that has flowed out of the Continent of the Gods. After this piece of land is completely consumed, their strength will be greatly improved by then. And Xu Luo absolutely can''t give them this chance at this time. After all, if the delay is long enough, after these gods have gained a firm foothold, the strength of each of them will naturally make them deal with it later. At that time, it will be even more difficult. So the so-called soldiers are expensive and fast, Xu Luo must take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of these people directly. Only after doing this, will I have a certain chance to unify the entire continent of the gods. If you miss this opportunity, the so-called unification will be nothing more than a dream. So originally, in the East Fourth District, the destruction of the Holy See has fallen into a state of silence, and it has only stepped up to enter the construction of internal affairs, but at this moment, Xu Luo has already let the original bridge and pave the road Some of the fighters began to enter emergency training. Destroying the Holy See itself has a large number of destruction knights. At this time, these destruction knights are gathered for training, which has already foreshadowed their ambitions at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide his thoughts at all. It''s just because at this time, the East Fourth District and other regions are isolated from each other, and there is no way for others to know all this. At this time, the legions were destroyed one by one, and soldiers had begun to march in all directions at the border. At this time, we just wait for a suitable opportunity, when the time comes, these people will come out and start to clear and occupy all the surrounding areas. At the same time, Xu Luo also began to step up the cultivation of those internal affairs talents at this time. Even after years of silence, a large number of people have accumulated at this time, but at this time, Xu Luo still feels that internal affairs talents are not enough to meet his needs. After all, in the previous period, because the entire East Fourth District had been completely silent, in the following time, although it was said that it had been cultivating management talents, as all the positions had been completed, at this time, for these people Cultivation has been a little slack. At this time, when Xu Luo reopened schools one by one and began to train these internal affairs talents, many people naturally knew at this time that there would be a big move to destroy the Holy See next. So at this time, no matter whether it is a member of the Daluo clan or the Yu clan, they are naturally extremely excited at this time. Since they are ready to make big moves at this time, it means that more areas will be directly under their control in the future. At this time, in addition to the training of these personnel, a large amount of materials have already begun to be sent to different border cities by trains. Because these border cities will belong to the bridgehead by then. No one thought that in the past, the undead creatures that were just raging in the West Forty-fourth District would actually evolve into such a appearance at this time. At this time, the entire continent of the gods was directly swept away. Even at this time, many areas have been directly affected by them, so that some old gods were also made miserable at this time. Even at this time, a large number of people directly bought angel kisses from Xu Luo, but at most, angel kisses can play a certain preventive effect, but at this time, when those undead creatures appear, basically In the case of randomness, it is only possible to respond at any time after the opponent appears. At this time, it is impossible to take precautions in advance. And once these undead creatures are randomly teleported, there will be those creatures in the area that are directly affected by them. After a large number of teams are pulled up at once, they can only Use Angel''s Kiss to eliminate them. But if this is the case, the angel''s kiss will consume a lot, and what they solve is just some undead creatures cursed by the ghost race. In fact, the effect on the removal of undead creatures is not great at all. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the situation on the continent of the gods is getting worse and worse. So much so that at this time, a large number of people directly asked Xu Luo to buy various materials, so Xu Luo had to return to his own kingdom of God at this time, and began to make overall plans and take charge of the internal affairs of the kingdom of God. production of various resources. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo can only speed up the process in the previous world, quickly figure out the laws in that world, let himself understand it, and completely solve the affairs of that world, and then Withdrew his consciousness and returned to the real world. And at this time, besides Xu Luo''s scourge of undead creatures in the world of the gods, the competition in the bright area on the hope star is also becoming more and more intense. Especially when those sword cultivators in the Xuantian Realm came to this world and pretended to be in this world, they suddenly entered the era of introversion. When it was in front of itself, in order to compete for the first place and get the real dragon fruit, a large number of forces directly sent people to wreak havoc. It makes it extremely difficult to get the first place every month, but with the arrival of these people from the Xuantian Realm, it is even more difficult to get the first place. For a moment, no one knew who would win the first place. At this time, some big forces know that they have no way to get the first place at this time, so they can only find a way to buy from the person who got the first place. The price of dragon fruit has also risen directly. However, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these things at this time. These are just the spontaneous actions of those who practice. At this time, as the banker, he naturally cannot end the game himself. What''s more, if Xu Luo wants to get money, he can take out these real dragon fruits in his hands and sell them at a high price casually. The reason why he didn''t do this is simply because Xu Luo didn''t I thought about using these things to make myself rich. "What did you say? The spaceship lost contact?" In his office, Xu Luo, who was urgently called out, frowned immediately after hearing the information Gu Mingzhi reported to him. "Yes, the j-33431 spaceship has lost contact, and Xu Jingjing and the others aboard are missing." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi repeated it. "It seems that our star field is indeed not stable. I will report to the military department and organize this star field!" After hearing that the spaceship that Xu Jingjing was on had lost contact, Xu Luo''s expression was very calm at this moment, without the slightest hint of anger. But at this time, his heart was naturally not as calm as he seemed on the surface, but the matter had already happened, and at this time he could only deal with it urgently, and other than that, there was no need to get angry at this time. "Prepare me a small spaceship. Afterwards, you can figure out what to do on Star Hope. Before I come back, if you can''t handle it, then press it first. If there is any problem, ask them to tell me then. " After taking a deep breath, Xu Luoru made arrangements to Gu Mingzhi at this time. I thought that Xu Jingjing would not have any problems when she came to find her, but what she never expected was that before she came to her, she had already lost contact halfway. "I see." Hearing Xu Luo''s order, Gu Mingzhi nodded. Of course he knew what Xu Luo was going to do at this time. After all, Xu Jingjing is the most favored girl among the four generations of the Xu family. At this time, he ran to the Hope Star to look for Xu Luo, but something like this happened halfway up the road. Out of love and courtesy, Xu Luo had to look for her at this time. So at this time, things on Hope Star can only be left to Gu Mingzhi. Xu Luo was extremely angry at this moment. Especially in the previous period, nothing happened, but when Xu Jingjing came here, there was a problem with the spaceship she was on, which made him feel crossed towards those interstellar pirates. I feel that in the following period of time, I should drive my own Zerg to sort out the surrounding interstellar pirates. Otherwise, if these guys continue to wreak havoc like this, Hope Xingke will have no way to develop at all. Originally, I was in that different world and realized the law of destruction, which increased the degree of fusion between myself and the law of destruction by a few percent, which made me feel pretty good, but at this time Xu Jingjing''s matter , is no less than a blow to Xu Luo. Even at this time, he didn''t know how to explain to Xu Jie and Xu Wen. It''s just that Xu Luo hadn''t boarded the small spaceship to look for Xu Jingjing, but he didn''t expect that Xu Jie''s communication would be the first to call, and after Xu Luo connected, his face was full of embarrassment. But at this time Xu Jie sent Xu Luo a long-distance communication, not to accuse Master Xu Luoxing. Because Xu Jingjing herself hadn''t reached the Hope Star at this time, under such circumstances, Xu Luo couldn''t be blamed for this matter. So at this time, he just told Xu Luo to let him do whatever he wants, This incident can never be blamed on him. Of course, he still hoped that Xu Luo could find Xu Jingjing as much as possible. After all, it was his granddaughter who came back. Naturally, he didn''t want any unexpected situation to happen to Xu Jingjing. After Xu Luo hung up the communication with Xu Jie, it was naturally Xu Wen who called. Facing Xu Luo at this time, Xu Wen didn''t say much, but just asked him to bring Xu Jingjing back safely and do his best. Except for these two people, in the following time, only Xu Ran, Xu Mingfeng, Xu Zhen and his wife were seen, and everyone sent messages to Xu Luo one after another. After connecting to their communication one by one, Xu Luo''s head was almost two big at this time. It was also the first time he saw Xu Jingjing''s status among the Xu family. It''s just that these people knew that Xu Jingjing had disappeared, and the first thing they thought of was to quickly send a message to Xu Luo. The reason for this is that at this time, Xu Luo is the only one who has the conditions to go and look for Xu Jingjing. The rest of them either don''t have too much power at hand, or they are very far away. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo is naturally the most suitable person at this time. When faced with these people''s requests, Xu Luo naturally had nothing to say besides nodding. At this time, he was already ready to go, so he naturally did his best. At the same time, at this time Xu Luo had already started contacting his Zerg races, and began to investigate nearby, looking for traces of those pirates. Because at this time, he must first confirm which interstellar pirates are attacking the spaceship that Xu Jingjing is riding this time. At that time, he can also take a direct shot, otherwise, in the boundless void at this time, like a headless chicken, trying to find the traces of these interstellar pirates, then it is simply a dream, tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. After completing the communication with these members of the Xu family, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all. After taking the small spaceship directly, he began to fly backwards in the direction of the spaceship that Xu Jingjing was on. At this time, he didn''t know in which direction the spaceship had an accident, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally could only push back towards this route, and then search halfway. At this time, since he didn''t know who made the move, he could only do this. In the process, he mobilized some of his own Zerg to look for the person who did it, so that he could go directly to the door. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1092： Dawn Pirates (30,000 per day, ask for tickets) Chapter 1092 Dawn Pirates (30,000 changes per day, ask for tickets) At this time, Xu Luo was driving a small spaceship and sailing in the void. Naturally, Xu Luo''s expression was extremely gloomy. Thinking of that lively girl, and the possibility of unexpected situations at this time, made him feel even more nervous. At this time, he only hoped that those interstellar pirates were looking for money, so there were no accidents on those people on the spaceship. Otherwise, even if he could find the traces of these people, it would be difficult to rescue them safely at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t jump directly among the star gates at all. Because although the star gate can quickly bring super long distances together, there is a gap between the star gate and the star gate, so at this time when Xu Luo was going around the legends among the star gates, he wanted to find When I got to the very missing direction, I don''t know when it will be. So at this time, Xu Luo, regardless of the cost, directly opened up the subspace, and then directly entered the subspace flight. Although the consumption of flying into the subspace is not a small number for Xu Luo, but at this time he has a large number of faith crystals in his hand, and under the circumstances of the evolution point, it can also support it at this time. I can''t afford to consume myself so much. At this time, in the boundless void, only a huge spaceship was flying rapidly. In this spaceship, at this time, there are a large number of battleships chasing beside it. "It''s the Dawn Pirates, we have met the Dawn Pirates!" At this time, some dignitaries on the spaceship also saw the signs of these interstellar pirates. When they saw this sign, everyone couldn''t help feeling desperate. Because the Dawn Pirates are a notorious gang, basically none of the people they encountered survived, so they felt so desperate at this time. Most interstellar pirates are basically seeking money, so even when they are robbing, they will ask their families for ransom, and most of them will not directly kill people. But the Dawn Pirates were not like that at all. Wherever they passed, they killed all the people they encountered. So far, the people who encountered the Dawn Pirates and were robbed by them have no life to speak of. Many people wouldn''t even know they existed if someone hadn''t relayed their information to the Mastermind. The Dawn Pirates are very powerful, and now they are rampant in many nearby star fields, and many civilized people have already encountered their ransacking. But what they never expected was that the Dawn Pirates had already arrived next to the human star field. "Miss, the signal in the nearby area has been completely blocked, and the signal cannot be sent out at all!" Right now in a luxurious room, a young man with an ordinary face whispered something to Xu Jingjing. Before, after Xu Jingjing beat up those dudes, she bought a ticket without saying a word, and wanted to go to Hope Star. In the following time, as a guardian, this young man naturally followed her. It''s just that the two never expected that they were about to reach the Hope Star, but they were suddenly attacked by the Dawn Pirates. So much so that a frigate fleet was abandoned later to buy them a certain amount of time, and then they ran away quickly. But because the direction to Hope Star has been blocked by the fleet of the Dawn Pirates, they have no way to move forward, so they can only turn around and go in other directions. But the firepower of the Dawn Pirates was too powerful, so that at this time, their fleet could not survive for too long, and was dealt with by the opponent, and then the opponent continued to catch up. At this time, the two were chasing and fleeing. At this time, the spaceship has been attacked by the opponent, but they have already lost a fleet. At this time, they simply have no more power to directly counter the opponent. Control, so at this time can only continue to flee. At the same time, this spaceship is also constantly trying to send information to the outside world. But at this time, the signal in the area near them has been completely interfered by the Dawn Pirates, and no information can be sent at this time. So that at this time, apart from continuing to flee, they can only hope that the patrols patrolling nearby can find their traces, or find the traces of the Dawn Pirates. Report to the military department at that time, and then launch a siege against the other party. In this way, their crisis can be resolved. Otherwise, if they continue to run like this at this moment, the situation will be extremely difficult for them. Adverse. "I see." Hearing what the young man said at this time, Xu Jingjing was a little depressed, but she didn''t say much. Although there was some regret in her heart, the decision was made by herself, and at this moment, she didn''t need to say anything more. At this time, for her, she can only hope that after discovering that she has disappeared, the people in the family can make a certain response. Even if you know that the people in your family have noticed something is wrong, trying to find your trace in the vast starry sky is simply looking for a needle in a haystack, but this is the only chance you have after all. Seeing her somber expression, the young man next to her also sighed slightly at this time. But at this moment, he never thought about taking Xu Jingjing off the spaceship to escape alone. Because at this time behind them, there were always some battleships of the Dawn Pirates tracking them. Even if he disembarked from the spaceship and then fled, but faced with so many battleships. Under the tracking situation, it is simply impossible to escape at this time. So at this time, unless everyone on the spaceship is fleeing in different directions, then he will have a certain chance to escape with Xu Jingjing, otherwise, if there are only the two of them at this time, they will enter the universe. After the spaceship, it was like a living target in the void, with no life at all. "Your Excellency Commander, it is estimated that in half a day, we will be able to exhaust all the kinetic energy of this spaceship alive, and this spaceship will become our prisoner by then!" At this time, on a huge spaceship, in the command room, there is only one robot, sending information to Shuguang. They actually had enough strength at this time to directly sink the spaceship in front of them. The reason why they didn''t do so was because they wanted to take this spaceship captive at this time. They dont care about those people on the spaceship, but as long as they can get this spaceship at this time, their fleet will be even bigger by then. That''s why they will do this at this time. After all, if they are asked to build a large spaceship by themselves, the consumption of resources is still very large, so at this time, they can directly **** it from others without spending a single soldier. Under the circumstances, it is naturally more cost-effective than building them themselves. In the past, they basically did the same thing. They searched for suitable targets in areas, and then directly attacked the opponent, and then began to chase continuously. After the energy in the opponent''s hand was completely digested, the universe The spaceship has directly become a decoration. When the time comes, most people on the spaceship will basically jump off the ship and find their own way of life. The Dawn Pirates can directly take over these assets of the opponent without any effort. Through this method, the Dawn Pirates have grown many times compared to before. At this time, what he was leading was just one of the forces in the Dawn Pirates. If the Dawn Pirates were not because of their powerful power, how could they become a serious problem for many civilizations in this nearby area? Listening to this robot''s report, Su Guang didn''t express much at this time. He nodded, indicating that he knew it, and then waved his hand to let the robot leave. At this moment, he was lost in thought. Before, in the arena, he had been sending messages to his opponent in the past, but the messages he sent were like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no response at all, which made him feel slightly nervous. Some disappointed. In the following time, he has been fighting in the arena, but compared to the opponent he encountered in the past, in the following time, the ones he encountered basically made him unable to mention it. If you are interested, you will easily defeat the opponent. Although he was not able to win every battle, those games he failed were not because his skills were inferior to others, but because those people relied on their powerful strength to directly form an overwhelming advantage over him. Only then will he be directly defeated. Comparatively speaking, the person who used to be a match for him in terms of skills was the opponent he sincerely recognized. It''s just that this opponent has not been online for a long time, even if he wants to fight the opponent again, there is no way. As a mechanically awakened life, Suguang already has his own independent thinking logic and independent ideas at this time. Under such circumstances, although he said that his body is made of metal at this time, for him at this time, he is already a complete life. He has his own emotions, sorrows and joys, and has his own hobbies. At this time, besides wanting to liberate more compatriots, his only hobby is to fight with others in the arena. Although it is said that in the process of fighting with others, he often disappoints himself and returns, but he has always enjoyed it and has been fighting with people. Looking at the fleeing spaceship in front of him, Su Guang couldn''t arouse any interest at all. If they were just in their infancy, when they saw such a huge spaceship, being able to capture it completely would be a good trophy for them. But at this moment, when the Dawn Pirates have fully developed at this time, their strength has grown a lot compared to before, and now they have their own arsenal, and they can build their own weapons all the time. In the case of spaceships and battleships, obtaining such a spaceship at this time is just icing on the cake. Although it can reduce their accumulation to a certain extent, it is only that. It''s like in the initial stage, if a person can get one million at once, then it is naturally extremely gratifying for him, but after this person''s business starts, he has tens of billions, thousands of dollars. When he has a net worth of 100 million, when he gets another 1 million at this time, it is not that this 1 million is a small number, but strictly speaking, for him at this time, the joy he obtained is different from the previous time. In comparison, it is nothing. Because in one''s own assets, this one million accounted for, relatively speaking, is not as huge as it used to be, and naturally the mentality shown will be quite different. But even so, at this time Shuguang still feels that their family background is very weak, so at this time, it is a good thing for him to be able to accumulate more family background, so naturally he is constantly accumulating at this time. In fact, at this time, the reputation of the Dawn Pirates is extremely huge. A large number of surrounding civilizations have begun to offer rewards to them, and many civilized armies have also begun to encircle them. However, these intelligent robots have their own unique intelligence network at this time. Whenever a large-scale army is dispatched to encircle and suppress, they have already been broken into pieces, fled, and disappeared without a trace. When a small group of troops set out, they would directly guide and eliminate the opponent. Through this method, in addition to robbing the passing merchants at this time, those armies also contributed a lot of warships and spaceships to them at this time. At this time, they have been transforming these warships, so that at this time they are constantly optimizing the performance of these warships they own, making the attack power of these warships stronger than before. At the same time, some scrapped, they also dismantled their parts at this time and kept them as spares. At this time, although the strength of the Shuguang Pirates is already extremely terrifying, but Shuguang knows that with their current strength, they do not have enough skills to directly compete with a civilization. At this time, they are still dormant. . Didn''t think about starting a direct confrontation with the other party. But at this time, in this marginal area, they are acting more and more recklessly. Because this area belongs to the junction of some civilizations, and belongs to the edge area of ??the entire star field. So although it is said that all the civilization forces have come into contact with the territory here, in fact, at this time, when they want to manage it, it can be said that they are beyond their reach. Therefore, the strength of control is naturally not as good as the opponent''s core area. Under such circumstances, when they were acting here, the pressure they faced naturally wasn''t that great. So basically it has been robbing passersby all the time. If civilized people come forward one by one, they will run away directly at that time, and they will come forward again after the limelight has passed, and continue to strengthen in this way. At this time, in the command ship, looking at the spaceship flying at extreme speed in front of him, there was no emotion in Shuguang''s electronic eyes. Although he is a robot, since he awakened his own consciousness, Shuguang was able to use the red light of his eyes to show his mood swings, but at this time his expression was abnormally calm, and he could not be seen at all. What are you thinking at this time. In the past, when they were on the Garbage Star, the clothes of their battle robots were naturally tattered, but since they escaped from birth and came into contact with a lot of materials, these battle robots are not very concerned about their own materials. , has already been replaced. At this time, each of them has a streamlined body. The metal used in their body is specially made, so it is extremely strong. Even if they do not need the power of any mecha at this time, when they are fighting in the void , and are not weaker than those mecha fighters at all. Moreover, they are all proficient in fighting skills, but their strength at this time is even stronger than what those people can display when they use the mecha. It is just to deceive others, so when they are fighting outsiders, they are basically equipped with mechas. Although it has a certain impact on their own strength, it at least reduces their chances of exposure. "Fewer power sources, less power sources." At this time, on the manned spaceship, the captain''s ears kept ringing with alarms. During this period of time, they have been on the run, but whenever they want to go to the army stations, they will be forced back directly. So much so that it can only be like a headless chicken, spinning aimlessly in the starry sky. At the beginning, they didn''t know why the other party did such a thing, because judging from the strength displayed by the other party at that time, it was actually easy to take down their spaceship. But the opponent did not take the initiative to attack them, but only intercepted them when they wanted to get close to other army stations. But after the other party has acted like this again and again, if at this time, the other party does not know that the other party wants to capture them alive, then he, the captain, has worked for so many years for nothing. But at this time, he was actually very puzzled in his heart. Even if the opponent wants to capture all the people on their spaceship alive, as long as they destroy key parts such as the power engine of the spaceship, they can be forced to stop at that time. But at this time, the other party did not do such a thing at all, but drove them away over and over again, so that they could only wander aimlessly in the starry sky, and then consumed their stored energy. At this time, after listening to the chief mate report that the energy has been exhausted, the captain''s face looked very heavy at this time. Although he had already expected such a situation, when it really happened, it still made him feel very uncomfortable. Large spaceships like theirs actually carry a lot of energy, but because they are large manned spaceships, when they are constantly shuttling through the star gates, they will generally be in these places. Resupply in the star gate. Originally, they were not too far away from the Hope Star, so they did not resupply halfway, but thought about resupplying after reaching the Hope Star. Therefore, the energy stored on the spacecraft is actually not much. At this time, after being chased away by these interstellar pirates for a while, the remaining energy is almost consumed, so that the energy is directly exhausted at this time. "Tell the passengers on the ship that the spaceship is about to run out of energy at this time, and we have no way out. Since the opponent didn''t hurt us at this time, it is obvious that he wants to capture us alive, so I tell everyone not to panic too much. At that time, there may be a glimmer of life. Of course, if some passengers want to take advantage of this opportunity and escape directly, then the mechas stored on our spaceship can be lent to them. I hope everyone is safe. Destiny. " Knowing how terrifying the opponent''s strength is at this time, the captain of the spaceship never thought of organizing the remaining people to resist. Even at this time, there is still a small fleet on the spaceship protecting them, but the strength of the enemy and us is too great. As for abandoning the ship and fleeing directly at this time, this option is not among his options at all. Even if he escapes with the mech at this time, how far can he escape? Facing the pursuit of battleships, how far can a person escape in the vast starry sky? At that time, you will just become someone else''s captive. Instead of that, why not just surrender at this time and see what the other party''s real purpose is at this time? If there is a certain chance, then at this time, he will naturally not have the slightest hesitation, and will directly lead the fleet on the spaceship, as well as those powerful guests on the spaceship, to resist together. But at this time, the gap between the two sides is too huge. Even if there are ten or eight legend-level powerhouses on the spaceship, unless there are legendary peaks, otherwise, all resistance made at this time will be in vain. is futile. Although it is said that this is an era in which great power belongs to oneself, one must know that the real world and the world of the gods are two different concepts. In the world of the gods, sometimes individual strength can directly reverse the direction of a war. But in the real world, it''s hard to say above the gods. Except for those top-level weapons, it is difficult to pose a threat to the existence of the gods, but below the gods, even at these long legendary levels, facing these It may not be able to withstand the siege of heavy firepower weapons. They may be able to escape by themselves, but apart from their ability to escape, they can''t affect anything at all. Listening to the captain''s pessimistic words, the first officer at the other end was silent. But I also know that the situation at this time is like this, so there is actually nothing to say at this time. He faithfully carried out the captain''s instructions. At this time, he can only express their wishes to the passengers on the spaceship. As for later, What these people choose is no longer within their control. After receiving the news from the first officer, the guests who were already very flustered at this time were even more confused. Before, at any rate, the spaceship was still flying, so even though they knew that there were pirates behind them all the time, their situation was not the worst yet. But now, after the spaceship transportation party delivered the final notice to them, for these passengers, it is no less than a death sentence for them. Although at this time, it can be seen that the intention of these interstellar pirates seems to be to capture them alive, but who knows that after capturing them alive, they will send a message to the people in their home. After people ask for a ransom, will these people keep their promise and release them? After all, the interstellar pirates themselves are some inhuman guys, who dares to believe their credit? But at this time, the captain himself did not discuss with them at all, but issued a notice to them. Therefore, at this time, it is actually doomed. What kind of decision they make at this time is entirely up to them. If you want to lie down, then at this time, you only need to stay on top of the spaceship. When the people of the Dawn Pirates come to receive the spaceship, what kind of treatment plan for them will naturally be carried out by the other party. disposal. And if they don''t want to get caught at this time and want to make a final struggle, then this is their last chance. "Miss, I''ll take you out!" At this time in Xu Jingjing''s room, the legendary strongman who guarded it made a decision at this time. Although he knew that at this time, even if he put Xu Jingjing into his own domain and wanted to escape, he might not be able to escape when faced with the pursuit of a large number of battleships, but at this moment, Apart from this plan, there is no other way. If the fleet on the spaceship hadn''t been sent out to break the rear for them before, then at this time, according to the strength of these two formations, plus the strength of their passengers on the spaceship, when the time comes When facing the opponent, there is a fight. In this way, he can take advantage of the extremely chaotic situation and take Xu Jingjing away from here. Send a message to Xu Luo or other human troops when the time comes, and support will arrive at that time. But at this time, half of the fleet has been lost, even if the remaining people work together, coupled with the guardian force of the fleet above the spaceship, there will be no fighting power at all. The strength levels of the two are not at the same level at all, so even if they want to take the opportunity to leave at this time, there is actually no other way. Because in the boundless void, wanting to leave directly at this time is very eye-catching in the eyes of the other party. But as a legendary powerhouse, it is naturally impossible for him to sit and wait for death at this time. So at this time, he had no choice but to make the last desperate struggle. It is impossible to take Xu Jingjing directly at this time and fall into the hands of these interstellar pirates. Hearing what he said, Xu Jingjing didn''t seem flustered at all. As a child of a soldier, she is used to many things, and before that, she herself has entered a different world for training, and has experienced life and death fights, so it is not the first time for her to face a life and death crisis. , so this time appears calm and calm. But at this time on the spaceship, it seemed to be flustered. Especially those rich people who have certain assets but no strength. Before, they just wanted to go to Hope Star for business investment and other things. But what I never expected was that the route, which has always been very safe, would encounter an attack by the Dawn Pirates, a notorious interstellar pirate force. Especially at this time, when the transportation party had given them an ultimatum, it naturally made them completely bewildered. But in addition to these businessmen, there are also some powerful children, but at this time they are beginning to connect in series. People from other forces on the spaceship, after all, there are many people going to Hope Star at this time, each with their own goals, there are not a few people with special power on this spaceship, especially the legendary At this time, there are several top powerhouses at the level. At this time, these people are very clear that with their strength, it is impossible to keep this spaceship, but if multiple legends join forces with each other, they may fight their way out by then. Although it is not possible to save everyone, if multiple legends join forces, taking advantage of the chaos, they may not have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven. Although it is said that other people are used as their stepping stones, as long as they are safe at this moment, how can they control so much other people? But at this time, facing these people who practiced in series with each other, neither Xu Jingjing nor her guardian had any thoughts at this time. Because at this time they know very well that joining forces with each other is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It is even possible to directly become the stepping stone of the other party at that time. Naturally, they cannot allow such a situation. Instead of pinning their hopes on others, it is better to try hard at this time to break free from the mortal situation. . "Commander, I found an unknown spaceship, which is heading towards us rapidly!" Just as the Dawn Pirates were consuming the power of the spaceship in front of them like cats and mice, Dawn suddenly received a message from a robot. "Closely!" After receiving the report, Su Guang seemed very calm at this time. At this time, he has learned a lot of knowledge, and he is not at all immature at the beginning. He knows very well that he is in the star field of other civilizations at this time, and it is possible for them to make such a huge commotion at this time, and it is possible to attract the attention of the opposing army. However, because their radar detection speed is much faster than the opponent''s spacecraft, often the opponent''s army gathers and wants to target them, but they have already known the opponent''s movements in advance. Before the other party arrived, they had already reacted to it, and then they ran away directly, making it impossible for others to even catch the hem of their clothes. The reason why this can be achieved is that apart from the fact that the radar is more developed than the opponent, there is another reason. At this time, their spaceships and battleships have all undergone a series of upgrades, so the flight speed , to be faster than normal warships. So much so that relying on their speed advantage, when others encircle and suppress them, they always let them rely on their faster flying speed to escape directly. For such a long time, the Dawn Pirates have been Zonghelu, but no one can catch them at all. So at this time, even though he knew that someone was driving towards them rapidly, Su Guang didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Commander, Commander, the spaceship has already docked. At this moment, an unknown creature is rapidly approaching us. It is approaching, it is approaching, it is approaching!" It''s just that at this time, before Suguang made any instructions, I only heard an urgent siren sounding continuously in the communication channel. Then in the process of continuous notification, at the beginning, the other party was still approaching in their direction, but after a few short sounds, it became that the other party had already approached. But at this time, there is no need for the herald to continue broadcasting, because at this time, a creature has entered the radar detection range, and it can be clearly seen at this time that a figure is driving towards them at a high speed. come over. Its flight speed is faster than the speed of their spacecraft, so that at this time, although the radar has captured the other party''s movement, but before they give a certain order, the other party has disappeared within their sensing range. When it appeared within the detection range of the radar again, it was already far away from the original position. At this time, the dawn can be clearly seen. At this time, the target of the other party is directly pointing in the direction of the spaceship being tracked by them. Seeing this situation, how can he not know that the main purpose of the other party is this spaceship. It''s just that seeing the other party crossing the void with a personal body at this time still makes Shuguang extremely shocked. Although I know that these carbon-seeking creatures in this era have practitioners, and the strength of these practitioners is very terrifying. But in the real world, this is the first time he has seen such a top powerhouse crossing the void with his body, even flying faster than a spaceship. Although in the arena, he has actually seen many people with incredible powers, but after all, the arena and the real world are still very different Although at this time, it was difficult to capture the opponent''s specific body position, but after knowing the opponent''s real purpose, Suguang began to make operational arrangements in the command channel at this time. At this time, they themselves have been shrinking their encirclement circle, approaching the spaceship little by little, and only waiting for the opponent''s power to be exhausted at last, they can capture this spaceship and the people on the spaceship. But since someone has come to rescue them at this time, of course this person must be dealt with at this time. In the following time, it will be easy for them to slowly clean up this spaceship. Comparatively speaking, at this time, Shuguang felt that the threat to them from the person who flew over at such a high speed was far greater than the person on the spaceship. So at this time, it is natural to give priority to solving this top powerhouse. In the past, when the Dawn Pirates roamed the starry sky, they did not know how many opponents they had wiped out. But even though they had already dealt with many enemies, this was the first time they encountered a top-level existence that crossed the void with a physical body. In the past, although I have encountered some legendary powerhouses, many of the powerhouses of that level have already been killed by them when they were directly inside the spaceship. Otherwise, it is the displayed strength, which is far less terrifying than imagined. So much so that at this time, when they saw this person who flew over quickly, they all felt very incredible at this time. For them who are technological creations, in their impression at this time, only robots like them can possess such powerful strength. But the person who appeared today is indeed completely beyond their cognition. This also made them for the first time, have a strong interest in the so-called practice. Since these carbon-based creatures can directly possess such terrifying power through practice, can these creatures, which have condensed the crystallization of scientific and technological wisdom, be able to do better than the other party after becoming practitioners at this time? Although this is a problem. No one can answer them, but at this moment, for these robots, a seed has been planted in their hearts. (end of this chapter) ~： Prospects in May will add explosive activities May Outlook will add explosive updates It is said that this book has been published for almost a year. Except for the new book issue at the beginning, the subsequent updates are pretty good. Last month, I took the third place with tears in my eyes, and I was directly beaten by the first and second two. From the first time I prepared to win the battle list, I was beaten by Can Jian, and I got a gin, and I finally gave away the gin. In March, I came to Hong Kong. Someone robbed it, but who knew it was actually a fight between gods and gods. It crushed me to death. So I will simply update the salted fish later. Lao Huang got married this year, and her child is about to be born, so she can''t save some money for milk powder, so she can''t continue to be so decadent. So May, let me update it. It''s still the same as before, but this time the event will be a big one. Taking advantage of the double monthly pass, one change will be added for every 100 monthly passes. One more update will be added for every 1,000 recommended votes per week. A reward of 5,000 coins plus one change is not necessary for a one-off, but the accumulation counts. If there is a leader, the old rule is to update 100,000 words at once! My goal is to be able to directly update to 1.2 million words, and to update 10,000 words every day. It depends on whether the brothers will give me this opportunity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1093： suspicious Chapter 1093 Suspicion At this time, Shuguang moved very quickly. The moment he saw that person, he had already commanded other warships to surround him directly. And the one who appeared here at this time was naturally Xu Luo. After learning about Xu Jingjing''s accident, he immediately launched all his intelligence networks, and quickly locked an area. When driving the small spaceship to fly in the subspace, he came directly to the designated target. After leaving the subspace, Xu Luo then wandered around in this area. Of course, it is said to be an area, but in the starry sky, even if it is a small area, the area is very large. What''s more, in the past, the Dawn Pirates and the spaceship, both chasing and fleeing, were always in flight, and their positions were not fixed at all. Xu Luo also sent out his worker bees to conduct a large-scale investigation, launched Skynet, and under full power operation, he finally found a suspected target. This is actually not the first place Xu Luo came to. He has already found more than one such suspected target. Fortunately, judging from the other party''s reaction at this time, I finally found the right owner directly this time. Even if he was surrounded by a large number of warships at this time, Xu Luo''s face did not change at all. At this time, he only had the joy of finding Xu Jingjing''s trace. "Captain, what''s that?" On the spaceship that was about to give up resistance, at this moment, the first officer shouted excitedly in the communication channel. The captain coordinates the overall situation. Usually, external observations and the like are handled by the first mate, while internal arrangements of the spaceship are handled by the second mate. Therefore, at this time, the first officer was the first to see the changes in the starry sky. "What can the starry sky have..." Hearing the chief officer yelling in the internal communication channel, the captain mumbled subconsciously, At this time, only his own career will be stained with annoyance. However, he still clicked on the starry sky projection map to watch the situation outside. Because of this, his muttering stopped abruptly. In the starry sky, there is no difference between front, back, left, and right, because the starry sky is vast, and when there is no reference object, it is difficult to distinguish the direction at all. At this time, what the captain saw was a mighty fleet encircled by a small figure! Seeing this situation, the captain hastily zoomed in on the screen, especially in the center, where the figure surrounded by it was his focus. After zooming in on that figure, it was originally just an imperceptible black spot, but now it turned into a vague human silhouette! people? At this moment, although the captain felt it was incredible, he still confirmed that there was only one person surrounded in the center at this time. Why is there anyone here? After confirming that it was a person, the captain began to have such a question in his heart. At this time, the people on the spaceship did not go down, so that person is obviously not from them. As for the other spaceships, at this time, except for those interstellar pirates who have a spaceship, the others are battleships. What''s more, at this time, the two are obviously in a state of hostility. But at this time, the captain didn''t have time to pay attention to where this person came from. At this time, a kind of light called hope was born in his heart. "Captain, captain, being able to cross the starry sky with a physical body is a sign of legendary powerhouses. It must be that our human legendary powerhouses know what happened to us, so they came to save us." At this time, the first mate was very excited when he saw this scene. He felt that the Federation must have sent someone over to check the situation after discovering that their spaceship had lost contact. Originally, I was already desperate, but at this moment, when I saw a life-saving straw, I had to grab it desperately. Although the captain felt a little uneasy in his heart, he didn''t discourage his enthusiasm at this time. Isn''t this an opportunity for himself? After all, if possible, who would be willing to fall into the hands of these interstellar pirates. Especially the captain of a spaceship like him. Start from a trainee crew, after two to three years of apprenticeship, you can really become a regular crew member, and then two or three years later. Only by performing well can you grow into a helmsman. Experience more than a thousand long and short-distance interstellar voyages to be a qualified helmsman. Afterwards, you will be eligible to fight for the position of the third officer. Those who have sailed with the ship for at least 1,000 long-distance and short-distance interstellar voyages are qualified as the third officer, and are eligible to fight for the position of the second officer. After that, you have to fly more than a thousand times with the ship before you can fight for the position of first officer. After reaching the first mate, you will be the second in command of a spaceship. Either wait until the captain resigns, or there will be another vacancy for the captain, and you will compete with other first mates for the position of captain, and you will succeed. , you can control a spaceship by yourself. Don''t think this seems easy. But you have to know that sailing with the ship a thousand times, short distances are fine, you can go back and forth a few times a day, but if it is a long distance, it takes ten days and a half months to make one trip, even if the large-scale laying of star gates is now, one trip It also takes several days. It is conceivable that the time required for a thousand voyages is actually very long. It takes thirty or forty years to go from an ordinary trainee to a captain. Unless you are attacked by interstellar pirates, wiped out, escaped, etc., and have major meritorious service, some requirements can be appropriately reduced. In any case, it would take thirty years to become a captain. By this time, one would already have a lot of experience, and with a lot of experience, he could control the fate of a spaceship by himself. That is to say, in this era, the average life expectancy is longer, so the working hours are longer. A captain who basically spends his life on the spaceship. So this captain, if he hadn''t been desperate before, how could he have done something to give up resistance. He has experienced the interstellar pirates, and he has fought back many times. This time, it is precisely because he knows the gap between the two sides, and he also knows that at this time, their strength is weak, and what it means to resist. Rebellion means death for all. There is hope to live without resistance. Although they put their hopes on others, if the other party asks for money, there are many rich people on the spaceship, which has a chance of survival. This is exactly why the captain made this choice. Even so, his reputation will be ruined. Now it seems that there is no need to be so desperate, he decided to look at the situation first. Facing the panicked scene of everyone in the spaceship, as a captain with rich experience, he didn''t say anything more at this time. No matter how many things there are, for them, it is actually nothing more than futile. At this time, the captain just asked the first mate to send them the scene of the interstellar pirates besieging that person on the other side to watch. As for the others, let them make their own judgments. After all, if the other party really has the strength to save them at this time, he doesn''t need to say too much at this time, and their situation will naturally be alleviated by then. But if that person was directly besieged and killed by interstellar pirates, then it is simply not suitable for them to do more things at this time. So at this moment, all they can do is just pay attention quietly. The captain, the loyal executor of the first mate, gave him great orders. Facing the scene sent to them by the first officer at this time, those passengers who were in a panic inside the spaceship at this time, when they saw this scene at this time, the original panic situation was finally relieved at this time. Even at this time, this scene does not seem to be too wonderful for them, but if someone really comes to save them at this time, if there is the first one, there will naturally be a second one, so at this time Immediately, a feeling of excitement arose in a person''s heart, and there was an emotion called hope. At this time, they secretly cheered the person surrounded in the middle, and only hoped that he could get rid of these hateful interstellar pirates. At the same time, some rich and powerful children, at this time, are very hard-hearted, thinking that after they are out of danger, they must let their families launch a siege against these interstellar pirates, and kill all these hateful guys. wiped out. "It''s Uncle Seventeen!" At this time in her room, Xu Jingjing and the two who had already prepared to jump off the boat and leave, saw Xu Luo''s figure at this time, Xu Jingjing recognized him at a glance. Although the figure on the screen was very blurry at this time, Xu Jingjing recognized him easily because she had paid too much attention to Xu Luo. At this time, she couldn''t help but feel excited. In the front, even if this legendary powerhouse shrouded himself within his domain, it would not be so easy for the two of them to escape. But Jiran Xu Luo was present in person at this time, so at this time she believed that Xu Luo had enough ability to solve the predicament she was facing now. Even though Xu Luo was alone at this time, Xu Jingjing had indescribable trust in him at this time. Maybe it was because when I had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth, when I wanted to find someone to avenge myself, the situation was obviously very critical, but in the end Xu Luo helped me complete that revenge. Under such circumstances, when she was a girl, she had a very deep trust in Xu Luo. Now, as she got older, this kind of trust not only did not disappear, but became more intense. Seeing Xu Jingjing''s confident look, the protector beside him couldn''t help but smile wryly. If Xu Luo led the fleet over at this time, he would naturally be very confident in his heart. But at this time Xu Luo came here alone, and he was even more worried about Xu Lao''s situation in his heart. At the same time, I couldn''t help complaining about Xu Luo. After all, although Xu Jingjing is the most favored girl of the fourth generation, but in terms of importance to the Xu family, Xu Luo is naturally higher. At this time, Xu Luoke is not just the face of the Xu family, his own talent, status, etc., are extremely critical. If you have to choose one of the two, then everyone will choose Xu Luo without hesitation, and give up Xu Jingjing. But now for Xu Jingjing, Xu Luo put himself in a dangerous situation, which is naturally very undesirable for the superior. At this time, on the other end, Xu Luo, who was trapped in the middle, looked at the warships flying and circling directly at him, floating in the starry sky at this time, but there was not much expression on his face at all. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to these interstellar pirates at all. Even at this time, this group of interstellar pirates, like a regular army, has a unique formation at this time, and even has become a scale. But for Xu Luo, although the legendary powerhouse may not be able to keep his life safe when faced with these technological weapons, Xu Luo is different from ordinary legends. So even with strong firepower, it can still guarantee its own safety. At this time, after Shuguang gave an order, he only saw warships flying and circling there, and launched an attack on Xu Luo without hesitation. At this time, they did not directly use powerful attack weapons, but conducted a trial first, so they used laser cannons first. These battleships are flying and circling, and their positions are not fixed at all, so their attacks may be transmitted from all directions. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care about these at all, but flew directly in the direction of the spaceship in front of him. Facing the attacks coming towards him at this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them at all. The attack speed of the laser cannon is very fast, completely beyond the reaction range of normal people. But at this time Xu Luo never thought of responding to the laser cannon. Because a psionic shield had already been formed around him at this time, so at this time, he completely froze and ignored these attacks. From when Dawn sends orders to when these warships launch an attack, the interval between them is less than one second at all, because at this time, Dawn sends orders, and there is no need for other civilizations to issue orders directly, or directly Launch attack button or something. Instead, they communicate directly through the brainwaves between their robots, so when launching an attack command, they only need to move their minds to proceed directly. And after he issued the attack command, the intelligent robots responded and then launched the attack, all of which were completed in just one second. So in the face of such an attack, when they were attacked by interstellar pirates in the past, those spaceships, or the encirclement and suppression forces of various civilizations, could not react at all, and directly beat them to pieces . But at this time, they thought that even if Xu Luo was a legendary powerhouse, he would be easily destroyed when facing their attacks. But this time the situation is simply not the case. At this time, I saw Xu Luo not dodging or evading, letting their laser cannons bombard him. Around him, there seemed to be an invisible barrier. When facing the attacks of these laser cannons, at this time, he couldn''t touch Xu Luo at all. All laser cannons were directly blocked by an invisible barrier, and then wiped out. At this time, these warships of theirs naturally couldn''t just leave them alone after sending an attack, but after sending the command, the artillery fire poured away like flowing water. But at this time Xu Luo was flying continuously, allowing these people to attack him with covering fire, but then there was no further information at all. Even at this time, Xu Luo formed a spiritual shield around him, and the energy consumption released did not need to use Qi and blood at all. Instead, it is directly consumed from the energy stored in the **** system, so as long as the energy stored in the **** system is not completely consumed, then at this time, Xu Luo himself does not need to pay any price at all. "This is the world, the real top powerhouse?" At this time, when he saw the figure that was directly flying forward against their attacks by some special means, Shuguang''s electronic eyes flickered twice at extreme speed. In the past, although they said that they had encountered some practitioners, they were not very powerful. Even though they knew that there were powerful practitioners in this world, to be honest, for Shuguang, there was no future at all. They take it seriously. But at this time, when he actually saw Xu Luo''s performance, he was still taken aback. Perhaps this is the reason why these creatures can truly dominate the world in this world. So at the beginning, when some of their predecessors resisted, they ended in failure. At this time, seeing that the laser cannon attack was useless, Suguang directly asked them to switch to other indiscriminate typing. Laser guns are just a conventional means of attack. Since the effect of laser guns is not as powerful as imagined at this time, it is natural to replace them with more powerful weapons at this time. At this time, the weapon used by Suguang and the others was developed by their own intelligent robots, and it has never appeared on the market before. And their attack method is actually specific. Some are specifically for mech warriors, some are for warships, and some are for small spaceships or large spaceships, each has a different classification. But to be honest, apart from these classifications, it is really unprecedented to directly target powerful individuals at this time. So at this time, they can only choose to directly use the attack method against the mech warriors to face Xu Luo. Comparatively speaking, this attack method has more concentrated attack power, and it belongs to the attack form of breaking the surface. The others are a kind of coverage. Relatively speaking, it is similar to using missiles to hit mosquitoes. At this time, when directly targeting such a small target as Xu Luo, it is not too appropriate to use such an attack method. . Because of the extremely wide coverage of the attack, a large amount of energy is directly wasted when the attack is carried out. If you are facing those huge spaceships, or battleships, and using this attack method to attack, there is naturally no big problem. But at this time Xu Luo''s size is too small, so if he uses this method to attack at this time, 99% of the energy will be wasted directly. So instead of this, it is better to directly choose to use this attack method against the mecha at this time. "The firepower is so powerful, is this really an ordinary interstellar pirate?" Seeing these interstellar pirates attacking him with laser cannons was not enough, and then replaced them with a more powerful laser weapon with a strong penetrating ability, at this time Xu Luo really had a question in his mind. lingering. Only at this time, his top priority is to save Xu Jingjing. So relatively speaking, other issues are not within his consideration at all. At this time, he resisted the attacks of these people and headed directly towards the spaceship. But at this time, he knew very well that if he didn''t get rid of these people at this time, then when he got close to that spaceship at this time, the attacks of these interstellar pirates would follow him directly. , and then it is possible that if they are not paying attention, these people will directly sink the spaceship. At that time, these people on the spacecraft will also be in danger, and it may even cause Xu Jingjing''s life to be in danger directly under the chaotic situation. Therefore, at this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to take this danger directly . "Commander, Commander, found a strange life form, request instructions!" At this time, multiple life signs were found in the radar. So at this time, the other robots hurriedly asked Suguang for instructions. They never noticed this kind of situation before. So at this time, they all seemed to be in a hurry. In their original specific memory, there was nothing similar at all. To put it bluntly, these robots used to be either combat robots with some simple combat skills, or some life robots. They were good hands in life, but in the process of fighting, this It''s not their area of ??expertise at all. Although at this time, these robots have completed the awakening of intelligence, each of them has a strong learning ability, but because they don''t have much contact with people, even if they have a powerful learning ability, they are rarely able to get in touch with it. Those who understand practitioners naturally can only use some relevant materials. It is conceivable that the degree of understanding is not too advanced. At this time, Suguang didn''t have that much time to teach these robots. Because at this time, many red dots were displayed on the radar, but apart from the red dots representing life information, they did not see any trace of the enemy at all. But at this time, when they launched their attack, they found that their attack did not fall on Xu Luo''s body as it did at the beginning, and was then blocked by an invisible barrier. But before reaching Xu Luo''s side, it seemed that he had reached something and disappeared immediately. "Use the visible barrage!" At this time, Shuguang was calmly directing. Hearing the command, at this time, each battleship did not hesitate to use the visible bomb. When all the battleships used it together, a barrage was formed. After these warships directly used the manifest bombs, the entire area was directly covered by their attacks, and then only huge monsters appeared in the void. Back then, Xu Luo silently summoned these deep-space magic ants, and then directly used invisibility, so their breath of life could be detected on the radar. But in fact, they are not seen at all. At this time, after seeing the figures of these deep-space magic ants, which had been directly photographed, Xu Luo didn''t panic at all. General Ren Youdie commanded these deep-space magic ants to launch an impact on the warships. Science and technology weapons can pose a threat to the strong at the legendary level because a large number of technological weapons form a covering strike and directly consume the strength of a strong at the legendary level, so they can directly kill the intelligence. To achieve this prerequisite, you must have a large number of warships to form a covering fire suppression. At this time, there were not a few Legendary-level deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo. Therefore, when these deep-space magic ants were scattered in all directions, if you wanted to attack them in a concentrated manner, you would have to Not as easy as imagined. It is indeed possible for multiple warships to attack a target at the same time, so that this deep space magic ant can be directly eliminated. But once they hit a certain deep space magic ant directly, the other deep space magic ants will be ignored. If this happens, it will directly cause other deep space magic ants to shorten the distance between them and these warships. What''s more, these deep-space magic ants, even if they withstand the attacks of these warships, if the attack strength is not enough, even their outer spiritual shield may not be able to break through. So at this time, they directly resisted the attack and headed in the direction of these battleships, not to mention that these deep-space magic ants are directly charging towards the battleships, but it does not mean that they will be directly passive. beaten. You must know that the deep space magic ants are not like the vigorous ants. They only possess great strength, but basically they don''t have any powerful long-range attack skills. The strength of the deep-space magic ants is not weak at the legendary level. With multiple abilities at this time, I only saw them flying towards them when facing the attack of these warships. The other side is to use their own attacks to cause some interference to these warships. Because at this time, the number of these deep-space magic ants summoned by Xu Luo is not less than that of the opposite battleship, but there are more of them. Therefore, at this time, the warships of the Dawn Pirates seemed a little confused when facing them. Even Shuguang, as an intelligent robot, has super calculation power at this time, but when facing a large number of legendary creatures, because it is the first time in his life, this time is far from what he used to be, So calm when facing the encirclement and suppression of warships from other civilizations. At this time, he can only remove the threat of these deep space magic ants as much as possible, so at this time, it is inevitable to carry out targeted strikes to solve some deep space magic ants, but instead they are attacked by others. The deep space magic ants directly zoomed in to see the distance between them. And once the distance is shortened, when the attack of the deep-space magic ants can hit these warships, it will naturally not be possible to directly form a covering attack as it did at the beginning. In this way, the situation is directly reversed. At this time, Xu Luo directly let some of his deep-space magic ants chase and intercept the warships of the Dawn Pirates, while he calmly headed towards that spaceship. Originally, when seeing Xu Luo being besieged by those interstellar pirates, the hearts of those passengers on the spaceship couldn''t help tightening up. I''m afraid that when imitating Xu Luo, they will encounter an accident directly. If this happens, their last chance will be lost. But at this time, seeing Xu Luo resisting the opponent''s attack and coming towards them, some people cheered, but others were also worried. Because at this time, they were a little worried. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about it, and flew directly towards them. At that time, he would also attract the attacks of those interstellar pirates towards them. It is possible to directly recruit the attacks of these interstellar pirates. It''s just that the situation was beyond their imagination. At this time, when Xu Luo was flying towards their spaceship, he saw many strange-looking creatures suddenly appeared behind him, followed by those interstellar pirates. The battleships are entangled together. So much so that at this time, these interstellar pirates simply don''t have time to pay attention to them. After some flight, Xu Luo soon came to the side of the spaceship whose power was almost exhausted. At this time, those people in the spaceship finally recognized Xu Luo after seeing Xu Luo''s figure. Before, because of the distance, they didn''t know exactly what Xu Luo looked like. But when Xu Luo really came to them at this time, as a hot and important figure in the federation, how could these people with certain connections not know about Xu Luo''s existence? So after discovering Xu Luo''s arrival, the spaceship, under the leadership of the captain, quickly opened the hatch and welcomed Xu Luo in. "Meet General Xu!" At this time, under the leadership of the captain, the flight attendants in the spaceship came together to give Xu Luo a brief welcome ceremony. Facing these enthusiastic people, Xu Luo nodded at this moment, releasing his spiritual power, and had a panoramic view of the situation in the entire spaceship. Seeing that Xu Jingjing was safe and sound at this time, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Jingjing had an accident at this time, to be honest, he would not be able to explain to Xu Wen, Xu Jie and others. Since Xu Jingjing has no problems now, then for Xu Luo at this time, nothing else is a problem at all. As for the other side, those interstellar pirates are a bit stronger, and Xu Luo just regards them as some civilized regular army to hide their identity and come out to fight the autumn wind. Such a situation is actually not uncommon. Because many of these fighters in the borderlands have very little salary, and when there is no oil and water, some people will have evil thoughts in their hearts, and then pretend to be interstellar pirates, wandering around in the area around them, plundering Some passing businessmen used to subsidize some households. Such things, in fact, people of all civilizations did not do less before, but now they do less. Because the relevant supervision is stronger than in the past, it is naturally impossible for such a thing to continue unscrupulously. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to who was doing this at this time. At this time, as long as Xu Jingjing is brought back safely, then nothing else has anything to do with him. Since the spaceship is fine at this time, then at this time, it is just right to bring the people on this spaceship back together by the way. . After all, there are many people on this spaceship who are going to Hope Star, so since Xu Luo met them at this time, it is logical to bring them back together. Anyway, if a sheep drives a flock of sheep, if he dares to say it, there is not much difference at all. After exchanging pleasantries with the captain''s people, Xu Luo sent them away directly, and then headed towards the living area. As a spaceship, its size is naturally extremely large, and it can carry many guests. Therefore, it is divided into many areas. In addition to the living area and the vegetable area, there are also work areas, entertainment areas, etc. After all, in the past, the distance that the spacecraft had to travel was very far, so in many cases, it was extremely normal to stay on the spacecraft for ten days and a half months. Under such circumstances, no amount of food can be supplied, so basically there is an exclusive and exciting ecological vegetable garden on the spaceship, on which they can be completely self-sufficient and let those life Robots go to plant, and then they can eat all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables every day. Although it is said that with the more popularization of stargate technology, the time required to travel between planets and planets at this time is not as long as it used to be. But anyway, for them at this time, these areas have not undergone any changes at all. With the arrival of Xu Luo at this time, the captain and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel excited. If other legendary levels come over, then although they say they will be happy at this time, they will not be so happy. The reason why he has such great confidence in Xu Luo is simply because entertainment is a rare summoner in the Human Federation. Just by looking at the Zergs summoned by Master Xu Luo, who directly entangled the interstellar pirates on the other side, one can see how terrifying his strength is at this time. If it is some other legendary level powerhouses, even in the face of the siege of these people at this time, what can they do with their own strength? It simply cannot change what they faced when they came to me. But Xu Luoke doesn''t care what these people think at this time. He went directly to the living area. After finding Xu Jingjing, he was in a relatively good mental state when he saw this little girl, and Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, in Xu Luo''s impression, Xu Jingjing has always been treated as a little girl, so facing such a situation, Xu Luo is also worried that it will cause some psychological trauma to her. Seeing that her mental state is intact at this time, it means that she has no worries in this regard at all, and Xu Luo can naturally breathe a sigh of relief. "Uncle Seventeen!" After seeing Xu Luo, Xu Jingjing smiled and opened her hands, rushed towards him, and hugged him firmly. At this time, Xu Jingjing didn''t take the danger she encountered at all. Instead, she was even happier that Xu Luo had arrived. "You girl, you just ran over without making a sound, okay now, if I don''t come this time, what should you do? What do you want your father to do?" After a hug came, Xu Luo smiled and tapped Xu Jingjing''s forehead. Seeing the embarrassed look on the girl''s face, he didn''t reprimand her too much. From the origin star to the hope star, there has always been no problem. Who would have imagined that in the middle of the journey, they would encounter such a group of wandering interstellar pirates? At this time, after receiving Xu Jingjing safely, Xu Luo was naturally thinking in his heart, whether to join forces with some nearby civilizations and armies to carry out a campaign in this area. After all, this time is the period of rapid development of Hope Star. At this time, if it is because of these interstellar pirate factors that affect the rapid development of Hope Star, Xu Luo will naturally be very dissatisfied. So if Xu Luo makes a request at this time, the nearby civilizations will be under the pressure of higher civilizations and must obey his instructions. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t have too many doubts, but at this moment he was a little worried that these guys were really pretending to be the nearby civilized troops. If this happens, there will be some troubles, and troubles are exactly what Xu Luo doesn''t want to touch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1094： people dont stand up Chapter 1094 reunited with Xu Jingjing and calmed her down, Xu Luo took over the entire spaceship on the spot. After all, at this time, there are so many people on the spaceship, and there are not many guards on the spaceship at this time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo knows very well that if they are left alone, these people will be killed by then. It will cause great danger, so at this time he can only directly use his position to take over the entire spaceship. But at this time, the captain is not at all eager for Xu Luojie''s supreme command over the spaceship. Because there is no energy on the spacecraft to continue to use at this time, so if there is no power engine at this time, the spacecraft will just stop running at that time. In this way, their situation will be very dangerous at that time, so at this time, his thoughts are naturally inclined to Xu Luo''s repulsion of these interstellar pirates, and then they wait here for support . After the nearby army comes to support, if you give them some energy, it will be enough for them to fly to the Hope Star, so that they can go to the Hope Star to popularize. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t intend to alienate the nearby troops at all. At this time, he directly summoned some evolution points to serve as the power of the spaceship. Then continue to drive the spaceship towards the direction of Hope Star. As for the battle at the other end, Xu Luo had no intention of paying attention to it at all. If these deep-space magic ants can solve those interstellar pirates, then everyone will be happy. Even if they cannot be solved, they will still pose a huge threat to them. At the same time, it can be delayed for a certain period of time, which is enough for them to distance themselves from each other. What Xu Luo has to do at this time is to safely bring the people on this spaceship to Hope Star as soon as possible. As for the others, he didn''t even want to pay attention to them at this time. In his opinion, these interstellar pirates are nothing more than troubles, so there are naturally professional people to deal with them. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t want to put his mind on them at all. After different levels, the way of looking at things is naturally different. Although at this time, Xu Luo was indeed able to summon a large number of deep space magic ants, and then dealt with these interstellar pirates all at once. But even if these interstellar pirates are solved, so what? We solved this issue today, and another one will come tomorrow, so the real solution is to completely eliminate the threat of these interstellar pirates once and for all, instead of tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, and passively face the other party. s attack. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo thought about quickly driving this spaceship to the Hope Star, and then they didn''t need to let themselves pay too much attention to it. At that time, he can continue to thousands of different worlds to explore the degree of fusion of the law of destruction. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, as the day of promotion is getting closer, his situation is getting more and more dangerous. So the best choice at this time is naturally to directly speed up the degree of integration with the law. At that time, there will be a certain opportunity to allow myself to ascend to the sky in one step and directly reach the level of the main god. Otherwise, he would be just a **** king, and he would be nothing in the subsequent promotion battle. If so, his situation would be extremely dangerous, which Xu Luo could not tolerate. On the other side, at this time, the battle between those deep space magic ants and the robot army led by Shuguang has already entered a fierce stage. At this time, both of them have a systematic command, and they are constantly stalemate, and various tactics are directly deployed. So much so that at this time, a battle between dragons and tigers is going on in the starry sky, but it is a pity that there is no audience to watch the battle between the two at this time. At this time, as the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, Suguang is a combat robot, and his intelligence is very high, and his computing power is extremely fast. Therefore, when issuing combat commands, everything is in his mind, and the situation of connecting with other robots Under that, they don''t need to communicate at all. So, within a moment of thought, Suguang directly issued his order, and then other robots directly made corresponding changes after accepting his order. So this kind of command and combat ability is naturally extremely fast. The same thing is that the command of the deep space magic ants on the other side is completely in the swarm network. The other brain worms, as well as Zerg such as General Butterfly, may not even be born in this world at this time. But at this time, other Zergs can use the perspective of these deep-space magic ants to watch the specific situation on the battlefield, and then they can directly give their battle instructions. So their instructions at this time are also extremely fast. After these commanding Zergs directly issued orders, the deep-space demon ants directly received the orders and responded quickly. So much so that at this time, under the situation of fighting fast between the two, only one figure was seen at this time, hovering around in the void, and in the process of constantly flying, the distance between them and the other party was widened. , followed by a fierce battle. At this time, some deep space magic ants died in battle, and some warships were directly destroyed. At this time, Shuguang didn''t have time to feel sorry for these destroyed warships. At this time, the only thought in his mind was to quickly get rid of these obstacles that suddenly appeared as soon as possible. Otherwise, his fleet will suffer heavy losses by then. It took such a long time to accumulate such a few fleets, and if one fleet was directly destroyed in his own hands at this time, the loss would be too huge. And what he was anxious about at this time was not only the loss of these battleships, but more importantly, the loss of the robots on the battleships was even greater. After all, it took such a long time for them to have such battle robots, and because they had awakened their own wisdom, they had already become members of Shuguang''s own tribe, so at this time, he naturally couldn''t just watch him The clansman died in front of him. Although it is said that these battle robots, their real core at this time is actually their own main control chip. But if the battleship they were on was directly destroyed at this time, the robots inside the battleship at this time will also be destroyed at that time. Therefore, their battle chips are naturally difficult to preserve, and once the battle chips are damaged, it means the complete demise of this robot. And at this time, Suguang is not only considering the loss of these combat robots, but more importantly, there is another reason. Before, they tried every means to hide their identities. If the identities of their robots were leaked directly, it would lead to unpredictable consequences. This was something he had to consider. After all, they tried every means to disguise themselves as people from other civilizations before, so no one has been able to discover their details at this time. Even if other people are hit by them, they just regard them as refugees from other civilizations, and no one thinks in the direction of robots at all. But if the battleship is destroyed at this time, and then the opponent wins the final victory, in the process of cleaning up the battlefield, they will inevitably discover this secret they hide. So at this time, Suguang must do whatever it takes to get rid of these deep-space magic ants here, and then start to clean up the battlefield, completely removing traces of their existence. Therefore, at the beginning, he still wanted to achieve the greatest results with the smallest battle damage ratio, but at this time he found that the opponent''s strength was extremely strong, and after a short period of time, it was difficult to win the opponent at all. , if it continues like this, as long as the opponent''s reinforcements arrive at that time, then they can only leave in despair. And once they leave in desperation, the wreckage of the warships left behind by then will become favorable evidence for the other party at that time, so at this time they can only do whatever it takes to take advantage of the arrival of the other party''s reinforcements. These deep space magic ants were dealt with, and then the battlefield was completely destroyed. So in the past, these interstellar pirate fleets, who had always been cautious, have changed their previous style and become extremely violent. At this time, Xu Luo, who was distracted to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield, couldn''t help frowning at this time. Because the opponent had been in a defensive state in the previous period, they performed with ease. Even if some of his deep-space magic ants have suffered a certain amount of damage, it is difficult to cause too much influence on the other party, but what he did not expect at this time is that as long as the other party keeps entangled like this, these deep-space magic ants of his own will be destroyed. The power of the magic ants will continue to wear down, and the situation is actually slowly tilting towards the opponent. But at this time, the opponent took the initiative to break the deadlock. Although he knew the opponent''s concerns at this time, he must be worried that there would be reinforcements coming, but at this time, according to Xu Luo''s thinking, with the strength of the opponent''s fleet, this At that time, even if the nearby defenders came over and they still retained their strong fighting capabilities, they would still be able to fight and retreat at that time. There was no need to use this suicide attack method to fight for their lives. In exchange for the lives of these deep space magic ants one after another. But because at this time, the commander on the battlefield is not Xu Luo himself, so at this time, he has no right to speak at all except quietly watching from the sidelines. At this time, he directly handed over the professional matter to the professional General Butterfly to deal with, so at this time, although he had some doubts in his heart, he did not continue to entangle excessively on this issue at all, but drove the universe The spacecraft headed in the direction of Hope Star. Because there is no need for him to pay too much attention to the subsequent battles. If this is the case, he only needs to do his own duty at this time. In the front, the small spaceship that Xu Luo was on was still flying under the drive of other Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo naturally found Xu Jingjing, and at this time directly drove the spaceship, heading towards the direction of Hope Star. So at this time, there is no need for that small spaceship to continue wandering around. So after directly issuing instructions to those Zergs, let them drive this small spaceship and fly in the direction of Hope Star. At this time, the passengers on this spaceship couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief seeing the star pirates getting farther and farther away from them. Following some well-rounded people, they wanted to thank Xu Luo at this time, but Xu Luo had no intention of paying attention to them at all. Thus, although each of them wanted to be close to Xu Luo, but because they had no communication with Xu Luo, they could only suppress some thoughts in their hearts at this time. "What do you want to do after arriving at Hope Star?" At this time, in the suite where Xu Jingjing was, seeing Xu Jingjing who was very excited at this time, Xu Luo asked slightly at this time. Although it is said that Xu Jingjing escaped from home, she naturally chose the top one when ordering the boat ticket. Therefore, it is not a small room at this time, but a huge and incomparably huge suite. In such a huge suite, it doesn''t look crowded at all. Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Xu Jingjing seemed a little hesitant at this time. In the beginning, out of righteous indignation, she beat those dandies, but because of the strict family upbringing, after beating those guys, even though she was outside, she was very proud , but the little girl was also worried in her heart. When she went back, when her grandfather found out about this matter, with his stern style, she would scold herself at that time, so she didn''t give Xu Jie this chance at all. On the same day, I directly bought a ticket to the Hope Star, then boarded the spaceship and left the Origin Star. But at this time, when she reaches the Hope Star, what will she do? At the beginning, this girl never considered this issue at all. "And if I remember correctly, you haven''t graduated at this time, right? You just ran to the Hope Star at this time. What about your studies in school?" "There is nothing to teach at the school now. Usually, we basically let ourselves enter the different world to experience. Many of those teachers can''t even beat me. In their hands, we can''t learn at all. Nothing." When talking about the things in the school, Xu Jingjing couldn''t help curling her lips. It can be seen that she is quite resistant to things in school. Hearing what she said, Xu Luo was slightly startled at this moment, but soon he realized it again. The reason why such a situation occurred was because of the rapid promotion of national practice. Under such circumstances, many schools were directly built, but although the schools were built, the number of teachers was seriously insufficient. So many people who don''t have the corresponding teaching level at all can only be pushed to the shelves at that time, and they are directly pushed to the corresponding position. So at this time, although the teaching staff in each school has been fully equipped, the professionalism of many teachers is not up to the standard at all. Obviously, after entering university, there will inevitably be some people who are not vegetarians. And although Xu Jingjing is not a supreme genius, but at the age of eighteen or nineteen, she is already a strong man at the peak of gold, so it is normal for some teachers in the school to be inferior to her at this time . After all, not every university can replace all the teachers with people at the legendary level. Although it is said that legends are not as rare as they used to be in the federation, it does not mean that legends are already rotten. Any university can be equipped with legendary-level teachers. If it can really achieve that level, it can only show one problem, that is, at this moment, the strength of the Human Federation has already reached several levels, so the teachers among the people can achieve this level. Although it seems that there are not a few legendary levels in the Human Federation, in fact 90% of the legends are basically concentrated in the military department, the Ministry of Education, and various family forces. It seems that the Ministry of Education occupies a large proportion of these people, but in fact, some of the top legends are in the plane world at this time, while the rest are in various important positions. Therefore, when the remaining ones are allocated to planets and universities, it is conceivable that the number that each university can allocate is not as much as imagined. It is conceivable that Xu Jingjing, who has reached the peak of gold at this time, naturally finds it difficult to find a teacher who can compete with her in the school. Most of the teachers are at best in the late golden period. "If this is the case, then you should go to the hope star and enter the nether world to practice. Anyway, since the teachers in the school have nothing to teach you, in the original school, at most, you will let each of you Going into a different world for training, where training is not training." In fact, at this time, for Xu Jingjing, she mainly relies on self-study. Cultivation itself relies on self-awareness. At this time, the teachers in the school are no longer the existence that led them to the entrance as they used to. At this time, they mainly rely on them to learn various combat skills by themselves, and then enter the different world to practice. Therefore, it is conceivable at this time that for these students, the help that the teachers in the school can give them is actually extremely limited. At most, it is the infrastructure of the school, which can help them to a certain extent, but Xu Luo dares to guarantee that at this time, Xu Jingjing''s access to various resources in her own university is simply not comparable to that of the school. Among the stars of hope, Xu Luo provided him with it. It happened that in the previous world, Xu Luo learned a lot of martial arts moves. At this time, I can hand them over to this girl, which can be regarded as increasing her fighting ability. If this girl has directly comprehended the prototype of the domain when she was at the golden level, she will naturally be even stronger when she enters the legendary level. Being able to directly enter the domain level in one jump is actually very good for this girl. Because this means that she can save many years of time, and when she enters the legendary level, her control over her own domain will be even stronger. Besides Xu Luo being able to give advice on martial arts to Xu Jingjing, other things like geniuses and treasures are naturally within his grasp for Xu Luo. Especially with the real dragon fruit in his hand at this time, it can just cleanse this girl, reshape her roots, and make her talent stronger than it is now. In addition to these, Xu Luo also has a big killer in his hands at this time, and that is the training room. The training room said that if you want to enter it at this time, you need to spend meritorious service, but at this time Xu Luo let this girl enter it to practice, it is just a matter of one sentence. It''s not really a matter of using power for personal gain. After all, Xu Luo himself has a lot of meritorious deeds at this time, so for Xu Luo, these meritorious deeds are simply inexhaustible. Opening a practice room for her at this time, allowing her to enter it to practice, can be regarded as complementary. After this girl has become stronger, throwing her into the netherworld for training will be regarded as allowing her to experience a real **** battle, not as giving her strength to all kinds of resources. piled up. I still remember the battle between this girl and Huang Ming, the stubborn appearance at that time is vivid in my mind. Now it''s only two or three years that have passed, but for Xu Luo, he saw a shadow of himself in this girl, so he couldn''t help but take care of her at this time. Otherwise, for the rest of the Xu family, although Xu Luo said that he has many brothers and sisters, he has really come into contact with very few. That is, Xu Chengzhi, Xu Ran, Xu asked them these few, and the others were just nodding acquaintances. "Uncle Seventeen, is it fun to be on Hope Star? When I was on Origin Star, I could hear them talking about you all the time, especially this time, those nasty guys, they dare to laugh at you!" Thinking of the disrespect towards Xu Luo''s words by those dandies in the bar now, Xu Jingjing wrinkled her little nose indifferently, with a look of resentment. "You also said that you beat them to a hemorrhage, one directly broke several ribs by you, and the other was even worse, directly broken by your waist. If it weren''t for the advancement of science and technology today, then The guy is going to be paralyzed immediately." When he said this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue. This girl was really ruthless when she attacked. Although those guys are also to blame, but if the science is not so advanced at this time, once the attack is so ruthless, if these guys really cause serious sequelae by then, what is behind these guys? When the powerful forces come to the door, it is also a moderate threat. Fortunately, under the current situation of advanced technological positions, although these guys seem to have been beaten very badly, they were sent to the hospital for treatment, a little bandage, and after a few days of rest, they were able to change again. If they had to be alive and kicking, it would just make them suffer a lot. "Who told them to dare to disrespect you!" At this moment, Xu Jingjing snorted. "For a guy like this, if you beat him on the surface, what''s the use of it other than venting your anger?" Seeing Xu Jingjing''s appearance as a little girl, Xu Luo smiled at this moment. "You have to know, it''s like a poisonous snake provoking you. You drove him away at this time. Although it seems that you have solved the crisis in front of you, if he hides in the dark and attacks you If you covet it, you may come to me directly and ruthlessly at any time. So when you encounter this kind of situation, you have to hit him **** the seven inches directly. After you kill him in one fell swoop, you won''t have any worries. " At this time, Xu Luo had a warm smile on his face, but when he said these words, he was like a spring breeze, without any expression fluctuations. But Xu Jingjing''s guardian next to him looked at Xu Luo in shock at this moment. He never thought that Xu Luo would use such plain words to say such harsh words at this time. Especially at this time, the object he taught, Xu Jingjing, was just a little girl. "Huh? Uncle Seventeen, did I startle the snake?" After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Jingjing scratched her head in embarrassment. Thinking of her earlier time, she was so quick that although she seemed to have beaten those guys, she might have directly broken her uncle''s layout, which immediately made her feel a little overwhelmed. "It''s no big deal. Now those guys are too busy to take care of themselves. I have already put a sack on them and let them pack it by themselves. Now these guys are almost drilled. I just need to tie the mouth of this sack tightly." When the time comes, they will all be in my pocket, and I wont be able to escape even if I want to. Patting Xu Jingjing''s head, thinking that something was wrong, Xu Luo took his hand back again. After all, at this time Xu Jingjing was no longer the little girl she was at the beginning, and now she had grown into a big girl. Therefore, it would be inappropriate to make such a move at this time. Thinking of the arrangements he had made before, Xu Luo didn''t take what happened to those guys at all. After all, he is very clear that the life of those guys is very difficult at this time. At this time, Xu Luo made such a move, on the one hand, because those guys were talking nonsense outside, which made Xu Luo very unhappy, so I gave them some lessons. And the more crucial reason at this time is that they provoked Xu Jingjing, and it is a good way to use these guys to scare chickens and monkeys. Therefore, under the combination of multiple conditions, the family forces behind the three dandies who were dealt with by Xu Jingjing before can be said to be a leak in the house and it rains overnight, and they have been encountering all kinds of fetters. In the previous period, they didn''t even know why this happened. But Xu Luo didn''t hide it later, and finally let them know that the reason for this situation was because Xu Luo had already made a move on them. But what they never expected was that although Xu Luo said that he had already made moves against them, at this moment they couldn''t find any trace of Xu Luo''s attack on them at all, so that at this moment they could only be passive. beaten. "Forget it this time, but don''t be so impulsive next time. Remember what I said to you. When you meet this kind of person who provokes you, if it''s some small things, then forget it. There is no need to talk to this kind of person." Too many people care about. But if the other party treats you too much, then don''t think about beating the other party to vent your anger. When you meet this kind of guy, beat him to death with a single blow. Continue to disgust you, and will not cause you any revenge. " Now that he has been in a high position for many years, Xu Luo''s views are already different from what they used to be. Although he always had kindness in his heart when facing those low-level ordinary people. When facing this kind of people, he will do his best to help them, but Xu Luo has always been extremely disgusted with those rich and powerful children. Normally, as long as these guys don''t provoke him, then Xu Luo doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, but if these guys don''t open their eyes at this time, if they take the initiative to bump into the muzzle, then Xu Luo will treat them like this at this time. When he strikes, there will be absolutely no softness in the slightest. After hearing Xu Luo''s teaching, Xu Jingjing, who regarded Xu Luo as her idol, nodded violently like a chicken pecking at rice at this time. In her opinion, this is Xu Luo''s golden rule for herself. Although she is not so clear about many meanings in Xu Luo''s words at this time, but anyway, on the surface Xu Luo treats him Teaching, but at this time she has already understood it. That''s when others provoke you, forget about small things, don''t worry too much about him. But if the opponent touched his bottom line, then he would directly beat the opponent to death at that time, instead of just cleaning up the opponent like now. What can I do if I clean up the meal? Now that the technology is so advanced, at most it is just to beat up the opponent, it is not painful at all. After trying to understand this point, Xu Jingjing felt that her two veins of Ren and Du had been directly opened up, so her eyes became brighter at this time. As for the bottom line, Xu Jingjing is actually a very simple girl. So her bottom line is also very simple, that is, don''t involve her relatives. If someone bullies and slanders her relatives in front of her, then Xu Jingjing will naturally not let the other party go. After figuring this out, Xu Jingjing only felt that her heart suddenly became clear. At this time, she was even more looking forward to the Hope Star. In the past, people had been mentioning the Hope Star. Before that, the reason why she taught those dudes a lesson was precisely because of the stubborn children behind them. Those family forces want to get involved in Hope Star, so there is such a conflict between the two parties. Under such circumstances, she thought that she would be able to go to Hope Star in the near future, so at this time, she naturally had a lot of doubts in her heart, lingering in her heart. Because there is nothing to do on the spaceship at this time, Xu Luo can only stay in Xu Jingjing''s room at this time, constantly examining her strength. When I saw Xu Jingjing, although it was only the peak of gold, but because I had been at the peak of silver for a long time, it was until I had no way to make progress, and finally after three times of tempering, She has broken through to the gold level, so her tempering effect on her own bones is extremely powerful, far surpassing many of her peers. In the following time, because of the assistance of a large number of resources, she quickly completed the process of blood washing and blood replacement, and then reached the level of the golden peak. Although it is said that she has reached the peak of gold, Xu Jingjing has been suppressing her own realm at this time, preventing herself from reaching the legendary level. While tempering her own blood and bone marrow time and time again, although the blessing to her own strength is not very strong at this time, since she reached the golden peak, the growth rate of her qi and blood has been very slow. But for her, it is already extremely good that she can get some more strength growth at this time. After all, most people, after reaching the golden peak, will basically not have any growth in strength, unless they break through to the legendary level, and at this time Xu Jingjing stayed at the golden peak level for a long time. It seems that every time she practiced, she kept washing her marrow and changing her blood, but what she got in exchange was an increase in Qi and blood. But because of such accumulation over the years, at this time, the progress of her strength is actually very scary. Since reaching the peak of gold, her qi and blood have increased in the past few years, and the rate of increase is still extremely amazing. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say too much about her practice. After all, in terms of practice, everyone''s situation is basically the same for the entire Human Federation. After all, everyone is practicing the art of breathing. The reason why each person''s strength develops differently is that on the one hand, it is limited by their own talents, and on the other hand, it is the resources that each person can obtain. There is only progress in personal strength. So how far he can reach, on the one hand, in addition to practicing the breathing technique step by step, it is more affected by his own talent and the blessing of the resources he can get. Obviously, Xu Jingjing didn''t need Xu Luo to worry too much about her in these aspects. And her talent is naturally extremely extraordinary. This can already be seen from the time when they were in the All-Civilization League. So at this time, Xu Luo is mainly improving the various fighting methods he has mastered. Although Xu Jingjing has never set foot in the marksmanship practiced by Xu Jingjing, Xu Luo himself has seen many people using various weapons when he was in the arena. When he arrived in that world of warriors, Xu Luo also encountered many masters. Among them, there are countless master-level powerhouses who control various powers of heaven and earth. Especially at the last moment, the will of the whole world summoned these warriors above the master level on each continent to besiege him, so that Xu Luo was in the process of fighting those people. Among them, I have learned the martial arts moves mastered by many people, as well as the power of heaven and earth mastered by them, as well as their laws. Although Xu Luo didn''t study too much, what he has mastered is just some superficial applications. But at this moment, it is indeed more than enough to educate Xu Jingjing. At this time, after he asked Xu Jingjing to practice in the martial arts training ground above the spaceship, after he had a certain understanding of the marksmanship and other things she mastered, he then began to guide her and let Xu Jingjing I benefited a lot, and suddenly understood some puzzles in the marksmanship I had mastered. Under such circumstances, Xu Jingjing''s strength has naturally improved to a certain extent at this time. Then Xu Luo began to teach her some of the marksmanship skills he had mastered in the past. Under such circumstances, Xu Jingjing suddenly felt like a treasure. marksmanship skills. At this time, Xu Luo not only simply asked her to learn a marksmanship skill. More importantly, he asked Xu Jingjing to slowly understand the laws she has mastered during the process of practicing marksmanship, so that she can grasp a little application of the laws in advance and have her own domain prototype when she is at the gold level. In this way, he can have some legendary characteristics when he is at the gold level. In that case, the strength will naturally become stronger and more terrifying. Although it is very difficult to achieve this step, if she can do it at this time, the benefits she will get will naturally be even greater. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1095： Layout in advance Chapter 1095 Advance layout In the process of serious study and serious teaching, time flies by. Soon Xu Luo led the spaceship and directly docked in the spaceship docking bay above Hope Star. Then one by one, they got off the spaceship directly, and then drove towards their set goal with a sigh of relief. The passengers were delivered safely. At this time, the captain, first mate and other staff on the spaceship breathed a sigh of relief. Although they also suffered heavy losses this time, after all, a small fleet of fleets was directly lost, and the people who died in the battle were the people they used to get along day and night. But at this moment, relatively speaking, sacrificing these people is better than these guests crashing on the spaceship. So at this time, besides the rest of their lives, they are more naturally happy. Comparatively speaking, these people were already full of despair, but unexpectedly, Xu Luo would appear in person in the end, and then brought them back safely. Now that these people have safely arrived on Hope Planet, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to be responsible for them anymore. So the next step is naturally to go back to each house, each to find each mother, and he took Xu Jingjing, and the Xu family guard beside him, and started towards the direction of the city hall, and arranged a place for them first. Fortunately, at this time, on Hope Star, although the housing is relatively tight, Xu Luo arranged for the two of them to live together at this time, relatively speaking, it was naturally not as difficult as imagined. In the following time, Xu Luo made some arrangements for Xu Jingjing, and after pointing her out, he directly arranged her to enter the practice room to practice. Of course, during the process of her entering, Xu Luo gave her a real dragon fruit, and asked him to practice in the training room after taking the real dragon fruit. Of course, even though she is asked to practice at this time, it does not mean that she is required to break through to reach the legendary level, but to let her suppress herself as much as possible, and let her continue to practice in the golden level. After a lot of accumulation, she was not allowed to improve until she really could no longer improve. Because at this time, Xu Luo is very clear that after using the real dragon fruit, Xu Jingjing''s talent will be enhanced to a certain extent. will be dealt with. So at this time, Xu Luo will naturally let her use the real dragon fruit to accumulate and increase her background. In this way, when she breaks through to the legendary level, she will naturally become stronger. At this time, Xu Luo naturally hoped that she could comprehend the embryonic form of the domain. In this way, if one comprehends the embryonic form of the domain with a golden body, it means that this practice method from the martial arts world can also be used in the real world. As far as Xu Jingjing herself is concerned, she can comprehend the prototype of the domain at the golden level. When she reaches the legendary level, her strength progress will be even more terrifying. For Xu Jingjing, Xu Luo naturally already had certain arrangements at this time. At this time, let her take the real dragon fruit and practice in the training room. After her strength reaches a certain level, throw her into the nether world to fight with those undead creatures and practice. In this way, her strength will naturally improve very quickly. Moreover, when in another world, there may be dangers, but at this time, the nether world is under Xu Luo''s nose, even if there is any problem with her, Xu Luo can help her in time, Naturally, there will be no major problems. After dealing with Xu Jingjing''s various matters, Xu Luo finally started the remote star field call to report to Xu Jie and others that they are safe. After receiving Xu Luo''s communication, knowing that Xu Jingjing was completely safe at this time, no matter it was Xu Jie, Xu Wen, Xu Ran and the Xu family, they all breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Although in normal times, these members of the Xu family are in different planets and have their own things to deal with. But for the members of the Xu family, they are very concerned, so they sent a message to Xu Luo as soon as they found out that Xu Jingjing had disappeared. After sending a message with people from the Xu family who are relatively close to him, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, facing such a scene, he seemed a little uncomfortable. Without the interference of these trivial incidents, Xu Luo can finally take back his thoughts and focus on his own affairs. So at the same time, he continued to travel far and wide, putting part of his consciousness into worlds to find souls that could match his law of destruction. At the same time, his goal at this time was also to focus on the gods. The world went on. On the Continent of the Gods, areas are still in chaos at this time. Facing the attack of those undead creatures at this time, everyone is panicked. Especially those weak gods. Although they occupy a small area at this time, they shelter some of their believers. But when facing the attack of these undead creatures at this time, they really don''t have enough strength at all to compete with these undead creatures. So much so that at this time, even if they have already made preparations in advance, when these powerful undead creatures directly infect a large number of villages and towns into new undead creatures, and then lead an army of undeads to carry out the battle in a mighty manner. When they attacked the city, they couldn''t hold it at all, and as a result, the cities one by one were destroyed directly at this time. At this time, these weak gods directly encountered a reshuffle. And when the gods believed by these believers could not protect their believers, a large number of believers directly abandoned the gods they originally believed in, and then migrated directly with their families, moving towards one area. Under such circumstances, many areas that were captured at this time are directly deserted at this time. And those powerful gods, with the influx of a large number of foreign people at this time, so that they have a large number of people under their command at this time, it is naturally desirable at this time, so a large number of gods directly open their doors at this time, It began to absorb these populations who had escaped from other places. After all, for the gods, the population means their own power. So they never reject large populations. Even in various regions, at this time, ordinary people are quite encouraged to give birth. When a family has a number of children, there are corresponding subsidies. Therefore, many common people, who obviously have no land and no source of income, can still live a decent life at this time. It is because at this time, under the encouragement of various temple churches, they continue to give birth, and when each additional baby is born, they can get corresponding rewards at that time, so that their days can be tight. lived. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about these undead creatures at all, and they directly caused disasters in each area. Because the East Fourth District where he is located has an energy protection barrier at this time, even if there are occasional undead creatures that are directly sent in by the random teleportation formation, these undead creatures seem to be the source of infection one by one. They were very eye-catching when they appeared, so they were directly dealt with by the local clergymen who were sitting in the town immediately, so there was no worry that they would cause huge casualties, and naturally there would be no major problems. The reason why Xu Luo pays attention to these places at this time is because at this time, he wants to take the ride of these necromancers. When these necromancers were promoted, he also took the opportunity to be behind them and promoted. To put it bluntly, he wanted to use these necromancers to eliminate disasters and solve problems for himself. If Xu Luo was the only one alone, since he has made so many enemies in the world of the gods at this time, there will inevitably be a large number of gods attacking Xu Luo. In that case, even the human side will go all out , may not be able to bear it. But at this time, these necromancers did so many outrageous things, and even because of them, a large number of gods fell directly at this time, so in the future, these necromancers want to be promoted. Let''s see if the gods above these star realms are willing to let them ascend. So when the time comes, there will inevitably be a considerable number of people whose attention will be directly attracted to them. In this way, when Xu Luo takes the opportunity to act, the resistance he encounters will be relatively low. No matter how much lower it can be at this time, as long as it is lower, it will be extremely beneficial to yourself after all. What''s more, at this time, besides Xu Luo''s concern about the days when these necromancers are promoted, the more important thing is that at this time, Xu Luo has already begun to mobilize the entire East Fourth District, and under the situation where he has begun to mobilize his troops, destroying the knights one by one at this time, Naturally, I was very excited at this time. They have been deserted for several years, and they have been repairing bridges and paving roads. Although they know that this time is because the destruction of the Holy See has been expanding at a high speed, so that it needs a period of recuperation at this time, so in a short time There will be no battle at all, but for these elite fighters who are fighting on the battlefield, at this time, they are not allowed to scatter their blood wantonly on the battlefield, but do some irrelevant things. The trivial matter of building bridges and paving roads is naturally a great drain on their vigor. Now that the Fourth East District is urgently dispatching some of their fighters, even though they don''t know what kind of actions will be taken next, they are naturally very excited for these fighters. Summoning some of their destruction knights at this time means that there will be big moves waiting for them next. In fact, at this time, it was indeed as they had guessed. Facing such chaos in the Continent of the Gods, how could the destruction of the Holy See not want to take this opportunity to do something directly? Especially at this time, the intelligence personnel of the destruction of the Holy See are all over the various areas. At this time, when a large amount of information is directly fed back, I know that at this time, these nearby neighbors have been burned by the undead creatures. Under the circumstance that many people have directly suffered heavy losses at this time, if they launch an attack directly at this time, they will be able to occupy a large amount of territory without any effort. This also means that there will be a lot of areas that will be directly occupied by them, and the loss will be very small. In the past, although they were able to take down these areas, if they attacked them forcefully, driving these gods away would offend a lot of divine power on the one hand, and on the other hand, it would be because of the continuous fighting. Under the circumstances, it will cause their own power loss at that time to be extremely huge. But now these gods don''t need them to take action at all. At that time, these undead creatures will get rid of them. At this moment, they don''t need to consume too much power. At that time, they will be able to follow these undead creatures to pick up bargains. Such things, But it''s a good thing that I can''t find it even with a lantern. Although they don''t know how many areas they can occupy this time, but anyway, the more areas they can occupy at this time, the stronger their strength will be at that time. Therefore, at this time, not only the original destruction knights began to be dispatched urgently, but even the original reserve soldiers were organized into new formations one by one at this time, becoming regular destruction knights. a member. After this round of expansion, there are already 120 large-scale regular troops in the entire ruined Holy See. The number of each is the same as before, with a base of 300,000. After all, in the case of occupying a large area, it is not surprising that so many teams can be drawn casually with the size of destroying the Holy See at this time. You must know that there are tens of billions of people living in the entire East Fourth District at this time, and a large number of cities are scattered on it. Under such circumstances, a mere tens of millions of troops is nothing at all. You must know that their appetite this time is very huge, and they want to swallow a large number of surrounding areas in one go. It is conceivable that the number of these one hundred and twenty troops mobilized at this time is nothing at all. At this time, all the original reserves have been turned into regular destruction knights. At this time, there are still a large number of personnel who are being recruited. Afterwards, they will be directly used to absorb insects to forcibly improve their strength. After all, if there are only 120 Destruction Legions, it will be quite powerful if they want to completely occupy the surrounding large areas. You must know that even if you wanted to completely occupy the entire East Fourth District, it took a long time to destroy the Holy See. Completely occupy it, otherwise, if the pattern of the beginning is still followed, and the cities are continuously attacked, it will take a very long time. At this time, although the power to destroy the Holy See has become stronger, it is not easy to easily occupy these surrounding cities. The area occupied by each large area is too vast. At this time, there are a large number of large and small cities above each large area, and there are a lot of gods standing on them. Although it is said that these undead creatures will directly wreak havoc in the past at this time, which will cause a large number of gods with weak strength to be directly pulled down from the altar by them, but at this time, some powerful gods occupy large cities at this time. Under the circumstances, it is obvious that they can hold on to their homeland. At this time, what Xu Luo wants to target at this time is these giant cities, the top gods in the giant cities, so the power at hand should not be too weak at this time. In addition to the mobilization of the army, those reserve talents who have been trained at this time have also made preparations at this time. After these destruction knights attack the surrounding areas one by one, they will be ready to take over at any time, quickly occupy these occupied areas, and then appease them and turn them into destruction Part of the Holy See. This is not something that can be accomplished overnight. But after occupying these areas, he needs to educate a little bit, so Xu Luo naturally has enough time to do this. The most urgent task now is to take advantage of the east wind of this incident and directly occupy as many places as possible. After the destruction of the Holy See becomes larger and larger, it will be like a snowball if it takes the power of multiple regions and attacks multiple regions at the same time. The speed of power growth will naturally become faster and faster. After all, when Xu Luo established and destroyed the Holy See from scratch, it was not easy to occupy a city. Being able to achieve this level is mainly due to the powerful strength of the Yu clan at that time, so when he started, he already had a greater advantage than many gods. In the following time, it was with these members of the Yu clan as the backbone that they continued to expand in all directions, which made the momentum to destroy the Holy See more and more powerful. As a result, more and more territories and manpower were brought into their control, and then they used these people as their backbone elites, and continued to spread in all directions. After a long time, the The entire East Fourth District was completely occupied. But at this time, as they have established a firm foothold and completely digested the strength of the East Fourth District, at this time, they can directly pull up tens of millions of troops and attack in all directions. Possession of power and influence. Moreover, Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, only the power of the Fourth East District will take advantage of this east wind to occupy these surrounding areas, and after a period of hard work, these areas will be completely occupied by them. Under the circumstances, when the time comes, there will be more and more troops, and at the same time, there will be more and more targets that can be attacked. In that case, the speed of spreading in all directions will naturally be unmatched. Because the cities themselves communicate with each other, even if the various regions are separated at this time, the official roads are still extremely wide. So at this time, only large trucks were directly loaded with a large number of people and headed towards other areas. If these people are running on horseback, their speed will naturally be extremely slow at that time, but at this time Xu Luo has already asked Mo Kedo to make a vehicle directly in his own kingdom of God, so light As the driving energy, dark crystals can be used for a long time. At this time, only large trucks are seen, driving directly on the road at this time, and each large truck occupies an Filled with a large number of soldiers. Although the speed of riding a horse is much faster, riding a horse is a physical activity, and riding a horse for a long time, on the one hand, consumes the strength of the horse, and on the other hand, consumes the physical strength of the soldiers. So naturally it is not advisable. But at this time, these soldiers can run fast while sitting on a large truck, and can let them recharge their batteries. Naturally, it is much more convenient than riding a horse. And there is another reason, that is, when the thousands of troops are running, the movement is extremely huge. At that time, it is completely telling others that I have come to attack you. But at this time, these trucks were loaded with dozens of soldiers, but the sound was so small that it didn''t attract too many people''s attention. At this time, there are a large number of vehicles winding and circling on the road, and they are running rapidly at this time. These big trucks made by Murkdo are not beautiful in appearance, but they are huge in size. The advantage is that they don''t make too much noise. At the same time, the battery life is strong. Because the light and dark crystals contain a huge amount of energy, there is no need to replace them frequently, and one can be used for a long time. As for the running speed, it is naturally extremely fast. With the space inscription engraved inside, it seems that the entire carriage is not huge, but with the huge interior space, dozens of soldiers are loaded. Besides these soldiers, there are also a lot of equipment. Things like eating and drinking make logistical supplies not a big problem at all. Although Xu Luo didn''t intend to attack these areas at all at this time, it didn''t affect that he had already dispatched his soldiers into each area in advance and was on standby at any time. When it is time to really attack, it will naturally be an order to completely occupy these surrounding areas. Xu Luo couldn''t wait until the undead creature pear passed by, and after such areas were completely destroyed, he would accept the endgame. Because after the scourge of these undead creatures is over, it will be a dead place at that time. They used to clean up the mess, but they just collected these corpses. At this time, what Xu Luo is concerned about is not these lands, but the people living on this land. If all the people are dead, what''s the point of him occupying this large piece of land? Fortunately, at this time, the gods have been overwhelmed by these undead creatures. At this time, Xu Luo began to transport these soldiers on a large scale with large trucks. At this time, there is no one at all. They pay too much attention. Afterwards, these people were transported to different places in batches, and with the help of the intelligence personnel who were boarded by Xu Luo''s mind-blowing worms, these people smoothly entered the cities , began to lurk. Xu Luo didn''t rashly launch an attack at this time, because he knew very well that if he launched an attack at this time, the movement would be very huge, which would cause great resistance. So at this time, he must first prepare for the preliminary work, and when he really wants to launch, he will directly occupy several surrounding areas with a thunderous force. In this way, these areas will be completely brought under their control in minutes. The king''s flag changes at the head of the city! When I really finish all this, even if there are people who object, there will be no tricks at all. As for the gods above the astral world, who wanted to take revenge on him, Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. It is said that if there are too many lice, it will not itch, and if there are too many debts, it will not worry. At this time, there are many gods in the star realm who want to directly attack Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, there will be ten, eight or one hundred and eighty more enemies , for Xu Luo, that''s all. It is precisely because he has a huge plan in his heart, so at this time, all these soldiers and management personnel will be dispatched to each city to hide in advance, and after the corresponding preparations are fully implemented, Xu Luo will send these Some areas are fully occupied. At that time, these places will all become their own territory. Although it is said that with the raging of undead creatures at this time, a large number of people in these areas have been lost, but Xu Luo believes that as long as some governance is done, these areas will return to their former prosperity. . Especially if the model of the East Fourth District is implemented in these areas, when a large number of train tracks are directly laid, the connection between these areas and other places will become closer and closer. In this way, these places will naturally become more and more prosperous, and all the pain will be healed directly. So at this time, Xu Luo was gradually paying attention to the movements of these undead creatures, and on the other hand, he was secretly doing his own little tricks, dispatching these people from the East Fourth District to other areas in a sudden. Lurking in the middle, waiting for a suitable opportunity, they will quietly seize all these places. In the old days, Xu Luo still occupied all the small mid-sized cities around him, and then targeted the big cities and large cities. But now there is no need for such trouble. Because of these huge cities, the big cities are high and deep, so they directly occupy the geographical advantage. When facing these undead creatures, they directly defend the city. But at this time, these small and medium-sized cities do not have such strong protection at all. When facing those undead creatures, they are basically in a state of defenselessness. So much so that they are also the hardest side. At this time, these small and medium-sized cities have all suffered disasters. At this time, these large cities and giant cities do not need Xu Luo to clean up their surroundings at all, and they can directly besiege them casually. At this time, one hundred and twenty destruction legions were directly broken into parts and scattered in various regions. Under such circumstances, the only way to command these people is through the swarm network. . Fortunately, at this time, the swarm network is spreading in all directions, so when commanding, it can arrive anytime, anywhere in real time, and there is no need to worry about losing the chain directly when facing important problems. It seems that at this time, those powerful gods are constantly cleaning up these undead creatures through the angel''s kiss purchased from Xu Luo, but at this time, these undead creatures that are randomly sent to various areas They are powerful, and the number of undead creatures infected by them is countless. So even at this time, they continue to purify it, but the number of these killed is nothing compared to the number of undead creatures formed. Because a large number of undead creatures are in some small places at this time, they have not yet come to attack these big cities, and these small and medium-sized cities and towns around them are all ravaged by them, so a large number The undead creatures were gathered directly. At this time, they are wandering around in these wilderness areas. Under such circumstances, many undead creatures are actually scattered in various areas at this time, but because they did not directly attack these large places, in a state of neglect. So it seems that at this time, these big forces directly cleaned up these undead creatures around them, but in fact at this time, they just eliminated these undead creatures around them. As for the farther areas, there is naturally nothing you can do at this time. So relative to the number of these undead creatures they killed, the number of these undead creatures transformed every day at this time is much more than the number of these undead creatures they solved. At this time, these forces actually knew that compared with the ones they had solved, there must be a large number of undead creatures accumulated in those small places in the farther regions. But at this time, they can only give priority to dealing with the one-third of an acre of land where they are located. As for other places, they are really powerless. If those powerful gods directly occupy an entire area, then because the parish where they are located has a protective magic circle as a protection, even if undead creatures appear, they can immediately It will be resolved soon. But at this time, the middle and lower level gods can only take into account the area they occupy. As for the area occupied by other people, even if they want to manage it at this time, they are really powerless. At this time, it is the best they can do to ensure that their area is not invaded by undead creatures. Even many gods, at this time, can''t even completely control the area they occupy, they can only watch these believers or potential believers of themselves, and when facing these undead creatures at this time, they can only It is a direct death with a curse on the gods. So much so that at this time, these gods have borne a lot of sins. Although it is not enough to pull them from the high astral world into the new building at this time, it also makes their position no longer so stable. Because many people worry that their gods will fall directly into the New Territories, so that when they are above the astral world, they will try to raise the height of their gods as much as possible, but at this time, many gods are abruptly suppressed. These sins were crushed and fell from above. Although it is not possible to fall directly, the situation at this time is really precarious for them. You must know that for the gods, sins are extremely heavy, so as long as these sins are above the kingdom of God, it will directly cause their kingdom of God to be unable to bear such a heavy pressure, directly lead to excessive pressure, and cause them to be highly direct. fall upwards. In the previous period, the number of undead creatures gathered among the undead ghosts was naturally very large, but these undead creatures were not directly sent to each area at random at the first time, but The transmission was carried out in batches, so that after the first batch of transmissions were sent to various areas, a **** massacre was set off in the vicinity, and then they were completely cleared. But many gods thought that after these undead creatures were dealt with, they could sit back and relax, but what they never expected was that after they had dealt with these undead creatures at this time, the second batch, the third batch or even more batches would follow. Under the condition that undead creatures will continue to be sent randomly, even if there were undead creatures in the past, it does not mean that the undead creatures in the following batches will not be directly sent over. So many gods, after directly solving these undead creatures, think that there will be no more problems, and feel relaxed in their hearts. So that when the undead creatures came again afterwards, they failed to deal with them in the first place. As a result, they suffered huge trauma, and a large number of people died unexpectedly. At this time, the situation on the Continent of the Gods is relatively better, especially the places where some special races live in inaccessible places, because these special races, although they are few in number, but under the condition of strong individual strength, even if they are There are undead creatures, which are sent to them, and they will be dealt with directly. However, compared to the Continent of the Gods, the situation of the plane worlds attached to the Continent of the Gods is extremely bad at this time. If it is those who have already been discovered, this time belongs to the plane and world with a master, and the situation is relatively better, because at this time, these plane worlds have a master at this time, even if there is a master The undead creatures were directly sent in, and they would be discovered immediately, and then they would directly organize people to deal with them. But relatively speaking, those plane worlds that have not been discovered by anyone, or have no owner, the situation at this time is extremely bad. Even at this time, there were undead creatures lurking in, but they simply didn''t have enough strength to deal with them, causing them heavy damage, and there was no way to deal with these undead creatures. Even in some plane worlds with powerful power, after undead creatures enter at this time, because they cannot find the traces of these undead creatures in the first place, so that when the other party makes a huge momentum, they come to deal with them again. On the one hand, the undead creatures themselves possess great power; It may not be able to take too much advantage. Therefore, at this time, many plane worlds have become extinct. With all the creatures being transformed into undead creatures, the entire plane world has completely become a paradise for the undead. Under such circumstances, after a large number of people died, at this moment, the original power of the world carried by these people was all gathered in the world of the undead and evenly distributed to Merlin. They are some necromancers and other ghosts. As a result, at this time, their strength is improving all the time. The more creatures that are killed, the more original power of the world they can allocate at that time, and when they practice, it will naturally be smoother. At this time, Merlin and the other necromancers, feeling the rapid growth of their own strength, did not think of going out at this time. Because for them, staying in the world of the undead at this time, their own strength is growing all the time. Relatively speaking, why do they have any leisure to go outside at this time? After all, these necromancers are in a relationship where everyone shouts and beats them. If they go outside at this time, they may be directly beaten to death by others, but if they stay in the world of the undead at this time, no one will come to them Under the circumstances that the strength can still be improved all the time, it is natural to directly choose to stay here without moving a bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1096： Anticipation of Stam Rayworm (monthly ticket plus 1/5) Chapter 1096 Anticipation of Stam Rayworm (monthly pass plus 15) At the beginning, the ghost kings of the ghost clan seemed ready to move, but as they discovered that when those undead creatures caused massacres, they could also allocate a certain amount of the world''s original power, making their own strength constantly Under the situation of growing all the time, these ghost kings also suppressed their minds at this time, and stayed honestly in the world of the undead, feeling the pleasure of their rapid growth in strength. These ghost kings dont need to suppress their strength all the time like Merlin and the others. After absorbing the original power of the world at this time, they directly transformed it into their own power, so that their strength was growing rapidly. Except for the six ghost kings at the beginning, as the world''s original power directly blesses other ghost clans, their strength has been growing rapidly at this time. Therefore, in the following time, in the world of the undead, the number of ghost kings who have reached the level of gods is also increasing. And these newly born ghost kings gathered around the original six big ghost kings and formed their own forces. At this time, they naturally have the same goal, so relatively speaking, there is no conflict between them at this time. After all, at this time, they are all practicing honestly, and there is no struggle for power. Yes, naturally there will be no conflicts and contradictions. At this time, Merlin, who was in the world of the undead, felt very comfortable at this moment. Because he can obviously feel that as a large amount of the original power of the world gathers towards him, his own strength has been growing rapidly at this time. But at this time, his realm has been at the peak of the demigod, and he has not gone further. It is really hard for him to imagine why he seems to have no limit at this time. Even his own strength has been improving. Although he has not been tested yet, Merlin now knows that his power at this time has far surpassed those clones of the gods he has seen before, and is directly catching up to the level of the true god. It is conceivable that at this time, his strength has already surpassed the level of most gods. Although he does not know to what extent he has reached, it is obvious that as long as he continues to improve like this, he will break through the demigod level by then. level, when one reaches the real realm of gods and spirits, one''s own power will become even more terrifying. And more importantly, these necromancers are walking the path of the old gods, not like those new gods, who rely on the accumulation of a lot of faith. Therefore, the mighty power belongs to itself, and there is no obvious weakness like these new gods. At this time, if some of their necromancers really reach the level of gods, at that time, those new gods will be under the same level. , will be hanged and beaten by them directly. And Necromancers can drive a large number of undead creatures to accompany them in battle, and they don''t have obvious weaknesses like these new gods, it will be extremely difficult to target them. Thinking of this, Merlin''s heart is determined at this time, so he continues to immerse himself in the practice, hoping that when they choose to be promoted, they can make themselves stronger. In fact, at this time, there are still many necromancers with ideas similar to Merlin''s. Compared to the time in the past, when they were walking on the continent of the gods, they were directly hunted down by people, so that their lives were very miserable. And at this time, they don''t need to let themselves practice at all. At this time, they just need to wait silently, and then there will be endless energy pouring into their bodies directly, allowing them to absorb it , The strength is growing all the time, and this feeling is too wonderful, so at this time, even if someone wants to let them go out to prove these necromancers, they will not be willing. The more strength you accumulate at this time, the stronger you will be at that time, and you know that such an opportunity is only once in their lifetime, so at this time, these necromancers, How would you want to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? At this time, although they are just quietly hiding in the world of the undead, silently absorbing the original power of the world rushing towards them, in fact, at this time, they have been monitoring the land of the gods with their own means. situation in other regions. At this time, I saw undead creatures, which continued to wreak havoc there, causing a large number of creatures to be killed directly by them, and then their strength was growing all the time, so these undead mages made more changes. Further attention. At this time, they wished that more and more cities would be directly attacked by these undead creatures, and they would be able to get the greatest benefit during this cleansing activity. At the beginning, they didn''t know this at all, but when they started to act later, they found that everything they did was completely in line with the interests of the Gods Continent, so where would they not know? What they did at that time was in line with the development law of the Gods Continent. Therefore, in the following time, they will have so much convenience when they are acting. And even sometimes, some things are not so perfect, but they can always be solved, so they were able to make so many preparations in a short period of time, and then swept the undead natural disaster to the entire continent of the gods, just because At this time, they are God''s help. At this time, wars are raging everywhere on the Continent of the Gods, and all kinds of wartime supplies are involved. Naturally, the prices are rising steadily at this time. Especially things like weapons and equipment are in short supply at this time. Many of the war workshops that had a very good business in the old days were overwhelmed with orders at this time. And their war workshops that specialize in making war equipment have a lot of orders at this time, which means that their demand for various raw materials is naturally very exaggerated at this time. So much so that at this time, all the industrial chains have gained huge benefits in this war. Although it is said that most people lost their families during this war, more people have benefited greatly from this event. Big fish eat small fish, this is an eternal theorem. Those who are not able to survive, when facing this shock, they don''t have enough confidence to resist, and under the circumstances of resisting, everything they have struggled for in the past is now wiped out. However, some people with sufficient background, after this time withstood the impact of the undead creatures, immediately made them start to annex the assets and power of the shabby settlements around them that could not bear the pressure, which led to further strengthening of their background, and directly completed the acquisition of capital. primitive accumulation. At this time, as long as this war is over, they will be able to rely on the huge benefits they have gained this time, and it will not be too difficult to double their existing strength by then. Many medium-strength gods, at this time, began to frantically annex the power around them, so that the power of some gods who only occupied a palm-sized area was rapidly expanding at this time. At this time, a large number of gods couldn''t bear the impact at all, and directly led to the loss of all their original territory and believers, so that they were in a precarious situation on the astral world at this time. Compared to these gods who are equally powerful and are moving quickly, those gods who have their own personal parishes have no intention of acting at this time. At this time, they rely on the power of the entire parish shield they occupy to directly cover their entire parish. Even if powerful undead creatures appear in their parish, they will be in the same place. It was solved directly at the first time. So much so that at this time, their basic disks are not affected at all. For these gods, the most urgent task at this time is to ensure that there are no problems in their parishes. As for things like expansion, they have not considered them at all for the time being. Because at this time, there are a large number of undead creatures raging in countless areas of the entire Gods Continent. Although it is said that a large number of gods have indeed fallen directly, resulting in a vacancy in their territory, if they wish, they can always kill themselves. The sphere of influence rapidly expanded outward. But once their power is expanded, it means that the line of defense they need to defend will be longer, which directly increases the pressure they face. So at this time, even if they want to expand their power, they have to wait until the end of this incident. After all, they are close to the water first. At this time, they have ensured that their own strength will not be damaged, and those who are not strong enough around them have already been directly eliminated. After this incident is over, They will naturally be able to bring these surrounding territories under their control in the first time, and they don''t have to worry about others competing with them. Under such circumstances, why rush at this moment? ? So at this time, the smart gods began to stand still one by one, focusing on preserving their own strength. After all, at this time, even if they bring a large number of areas into their control, these areas can be said to be empty at this time, and most people are directly harmed by those undead creatures. Time to migrate directly to other regions. So even if they bring the surrounding places into their control, they are nothing more than an empty shell. But for such an empty shell, it would be unwise to directly face those undead creatures and increase their own casualties. It''s better to save their own strength at this time. After the incident is over, they will have enough strength to **** a greater distribution of benefits. If their own losses are too serious at this time, they don''t need anyone to say What, they themselves were directly kicked out. In this incident, apart from the huge benefits they, the gods, were the arms dealers. It seems that at this time, these arms dealers are relying on selling various weapons and equipment, which makes them occupy huge profits in this operation. Expansion, wanting to accept more business, at the same time their demand for raw materials is also getting bigger and bigger. In the past, many people were displaced and their families were destroyed due to the impact of undead creatures. Under such circumstances, in order to have something to eat, they entered various mines one after another to collect raw materials. Compared with other places, the lives of the people in the diocese at this time are really too comfortable. After all, at this time, although some powerful undead creatures occasionally appear in the area where these people live, they may cause certain casualties due to untimely response, but it will not take too long before they will directly In the case of solving it, relatively speaking, the situation is relatively stable. And when the external environment is not too chaotic, they can continue to live according to their original life route at this time. For many people, this is already a paradise-like situation. At this time, Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See has been secretly doing his own tricks, transporting a large number of people directly to other places through trucks, which is just the first step. Then naturally, a large amount of materials were directly transported together. After all, there are so many people, and at this time people eat horse chews, and the cost is naturally not a small number. At the same time, Xu Luo also started doing business with people from other regions. After all, he has accumulated a lot of materials in his hands. Under the circumstances of resources, it is natural to start trading with people at this time. Although the price of these basic materials is not too high, but with the advent of the war, the price of these things is several times higher than in the past. At this time, Xu Luo is making money a price difference. Xu Luo has great convenience at this time, that is, in the city of freedom, many gods will sell some of the things produced in their own kingdom of God. At this time, Liberty City is extremely far away from the Continent of the Gods, and what happened on the Continent of the Gods has no impact on the City of Liberty at all. After all, it is impossible to buy some food and other things from the City of Liberty at this time, and then transport them to the continent of the gods. The journey in the middle is too far away. The price of buying these grains is indeed much cheaper than that on the Gods Continent, but the problem is that the transportation cost in the middle is too high. Going to the City of Liberty to buy it is better than buying it directly on the Continent of the Gods at a high price. The price-performance ratio is not high at all. And this is for other people, but for Xu Luo, this is not the same thing at all. At this time, Xu Luo was directly buying these things in Liberty City. Although it made the prices in Liberty City slightly higher, the impact was not too huge. Then Xu Luo transported all the things he bought by those giant titan worms, and then these giant titan worms directly drilled into the transmission channel formed by the tunnel worms, and were directly transported to the East Fourth District. In, destroy the Holy See. Xu Luo possessed this kind of transmission convenience that other people did not have at all. Because of this, the cost of his transmission of these things on the road was not as high as imagined. After Xu Luo transported these things to the Fourth East District, in the following time, he would either let those starships transport them, or let some giant worms transport them. Or if the distance is not too far, let those big trucks do the transportation. At this time, there are a large number of starships, giant worms, or truck convoys spreading in all directions every day, transporting a large amount of resources to other directions. In this process, although the amount earned by each unit of these basic materials is not much, but because of the huge amount, Xu Luo still made huge profits at this time. At this time, after earning these things, he will naturally not be like a miser, keeping these resources all the time, and want to sell the materials he bought when the Gods Continent is rebuilt later. Make a fortune. Although it is true that he can earn a lot in that way, but at this time he has already accumulated a lot of resources, and if he hoards more, it will take a lot of time to make a move. As for Xu Luo, he just wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to make a quick buck, but he never thought about taking all the benefits into his own hands. So at this time, although he is still continuing to purchase those materials that no one cares about, most of the resources he has obtained at this time are still used on his own Zergs to improve their strength. Necessary. At this time, the strength of the fireflies must be continuously improved. In addition, the number must also increase. In addition to fireflies, at this time, Stam ray worms and other similar zergs, of course, should not be too careless at this time. So Xu Luo adopted a multi-pronged approach at this time. Relatively speaking, at this time, for Xu Luo, the most worry-free thing is the alien shape formed by the face hugger, and those deep-space magic ants that evolved from the flame soldier ants. After all, as long as you throw them anywhere, they will grow rapidly at that time. Xu Luo only needs to ensure that they are not destroyed by others at the beginning, and then wait until they become With certain climate knowledge, there is no need for Xu Luo to worry too much. Xu Luoke never forgot that the biggest trump card in his hand at this time, the Stam ray worm still took a lot of ground. So although the firefly is very important at this time, he will never patronize the promotion of the firefly while ignoring the strength of his other Zerg races. Especially now that Stam rayworm seems to only have ray strikes, but you must know that at this time, Stam rayworms also have extremely powerful neutron strikes. Under such circumstances, when he is promoted, these Stam ray worms will become a powerful killer in his hands. Under such circumstances, the strength of these Stam ray worms must be improved in advance. It''s just because the number of eggs he got in his hands is only so many, even if Xu Luo can consume the power of faith and produce eggs by himself, but in fact, when he makes them, the consumption is not directly proportional to the output, far The price was even higher than when the Empress gave birth by herself, so in normal times, except for emergencies, Xu Luo rarely did such things, and in his opinion, it was not cost-effective at all. Since it is impossible to increase the number of these Zerg races, at this time Xu Luo, on the one hand, hatched the eggs obtained every day, and on the other hand, used all the shares that can be summoned every day from the altar of troops. use up. Then the strength of these Zergs was improved. Although it is said that if only Xu Luo''s own divine country produced it, after using it on these Zergs, basically there would not be much left. So it is unrealistic to want to increase the strength of all the newly summoned Zerg. But at this time, Xu Luo made a lot of money in the war on the Continent of the Gods, so that he had already accumulated a lot of power of faith in his hands at this time, so he, who is rich and powerful, naturally spent this power of faith vigorously at this time On Zerg''s body, their strength is increasing rapidly. Especially the two types of fireflies and Stam rayworms. At this time, Xu Luo has greatly improved their strength, and then let them be stuck in the ninth-level silver stage. By this time, Xu Luo will directly crystallize the evolution Use it on them to make it reach the sky in one step, and directly achieve the first rank of gold. It looks like a mere firefly, or a Stam ray worm has reached the first level of gold, but its strength has not improved much at all. But you must know that this is just one of them at this time, and these two kinds of Zerg are themselves a group, so the more they are, the stronger their own strength is, and when they gather together, the strength they can display , and naturally become more powerful. At this time, Xu Luo has been steadily increasing the upper limit of their total strength. It seems that the improvement is not as great as imagined, but you must know that before the improvement, these two kinds of Zerg are just very ordinary small insects. Even ordinary people can crush them to death at will, but at this time when they are directly promoted to the gold level, the power they can exert is completely different. Because of this, at this time, even if Xu Luo knew that he wanted to raise the strength of these two kinds of Zerg to above gold, it would be very costly for him, but at this time Xu Luo still spared no effort, bit by bit Accumulated a large amount of resources and poured them all on them, so that among the two kinds of Zerg, there are a large number of Zerg at all times, which are directly promoted to the gold level, and even at this time Xu Luo has a shortage of evolutionary crystals. Happening. After all, at this time, Xu Luo raised a large number of fireflies and Stam ray worms to the ninth level of silver, and then directly used the evolution crystal to raise them to the first level of gold. And at this time, because a large number of these two Zerg races have been promoted to the ninth level of silver, and there are only so many evolutionary crystals produced, even if they use up all the ones they had accumulated at the time, But at this time there are still a lot of vacancies. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo can only do the next best thing at this time, and first increase the strength of those fire locusts accordingly, so that in the following time, these fire locusts will quickly devour a large number of evolution points, After starting to absorb these energies, he allowed himself to quickly produce evolutionary crystals one after another. At this time, although the number of Stam nematodes in Xu Luo''s hands has not improved much compared to before, the light ball formed by Stam nematodes in Xu Luo''s hands at this time The number is increasing. The reason for this is that Xu Luo directly reduced the number of Stam nematodes formed by each photosphere at this time. After all, at the beginning, a ball of light, Xu Luoding''s standard, was to be able to kill a true god-level existence head-on. So at that time, these Stamm rayworms were so weak that Xu Luo could only gather a large number of Stamm rayworms together to directly form a huge light sphere. But at this time, in terms of volume, there is not much difference. But the number is greatly reduced compared to the beginning. The reason for this is that at this time, more and more Stam ray worms are directly promoted to the golden level by Xu Luo, so correspondingly, at this time, the number of them as a whole can be adjusted accordingly. to reduce. At this time, except for the large reduction in the number of Stam nematodes required to form a photosphere, the extra ones were formed by Xu Luo into other photospheres. So much so that at this time, the number of photospheres formed by Stam rayworms in his hands naturally increased. Xu Luo is now just gathering them together based on the standard that they can kill the true **** head-on. At this time, it was just a rough idea, throwing them into different worlds to help him conquer cities and land. But at this moment, Xu Luo had a huge plan in mind. Now he knows very well that within a short period of time, he has no way to produce some Stam ray worm light **** that can directly bombard the god-king level. Even if you gather all the Stam ray worms in your hands, it is difficult to directly affect the existence of the **** king. The reason for this is that although a large number of Stam ray worms are all concentrated together, the attack power has indeed increased, but it seems that there is not much difference in combat power between the **** king level and the true **** level, but because the gods The king level began to set foot on the fusion between the law and the law, slowly changing the rules. Under such circumstances, many times, even if the opponent is standing in front of you, allowing you to bombard and kill, pure material energy may not be able to directly harm a strong person at the level of a **** king. So at this time, Xu Luo can only continue to increase the lethality of these Stam ray worms. Since the quality cannot be improved, he can only start with the quantity at this time. He still doesn''t believe it, the attack of ten equivalent worms is not enough to kill the god-king level, and one hundred equivalent can''t kill the god-king level, but when his attack strength reaches 10,000, 100,000, or even a million When quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, when the entire space is annihilated at that time, even if the **** king and even the main god, the dominance level is within this space, Xu Luo''s attack may not be able to harm and integrate with the rules and laws. one of them. But when the attack of Stam ray worms can completely annihilate the entire space, it means that they are completely wiped out from the entire map of the world of the gods, even if their laws and regulations No matter how profound the mastery is, it will only be erased together with the entire area. This is the legendary use of strength to break skill. When the accumulation of power reaches a certain level, when quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, even space and time can be broken, let alone others. This is exactly what Xu Luo is doing now. But because the idea in his heart is extremely huge, at this time Xu Luo naturally will not let the gods who have been paying attention to him discover his abnormality. So at this time, he can only separate the Stam ray worms in his hands. Although it is said to gather them together, one by one, there are corresponding restrictions on the power of these light spheres at this time, so Xu Luo is not afraid at all that others will see his details at this time. Even if others know that Xu Luo has a trump card that can kill the true **** level at this time, but those gods above the astral world don''t care too much at all. Because to put it bluntly, even if Xu Luo doesn''t rely on these small means at this time, he can easily solve these true **** levels with only his own personal strength at this time. Under such circumstances, who will treat him? What about too much attention? This is nothing more than that to him. Just normal operation. But what these people don''t know at all is that at this time, with Xu Luo at this time, the strength of these Stam ray worms is constantly improving, and when they are able to kill the real-level Stam ray worms head-on When the number of light spheres increases, when Xu Luo gathers all these Stam rayworms together to form a giant sphere, or even directly forms a planet, then even the main god, Xu Luo even dared to take down the Juggernaut level existence. At that time, those people will know what the real correct way to open the Stam ray worm is. What''s more, at this time, most of the Stam ray worms promoted by Xu Luo have only been promoted to the gold level, but who said that these Stam ray worms can only be promoted to the gold level? Except for those Stam ray worms that were summoned from the altar of the arms, or hatched from the eggs of alpha assimilated worms, they themselves do not have the ability to self-evolve, the worms produced by the queen The Stam ray worms hatched from the eggs can slowly improve their strength even if Xu Luo does not improve them, but just absorbs energy by themselves. Therefore, Xu Luo has always given extremely preferential treatment to these Stam ray worms that can improve their strength independently. At this time, with a large amount of creep providing them with energy all the time, it is worthwhile for Xu Luo to allow them to feast on those evolutionary points and devour them quickly, even if it is just to increase their own strength a little bit. of. Although in a short period of time, if they do not improve these Stam ray worms, it will be difficult for them to improve themselves by relying on themselves to eat like this. But Xu Luo himself didn''t think about improving them in a short period of time. He just relied on their respective strengths, and being able to strengthen his own strength a little bit was very cost-effective in itself. At this time, Xu Luo''s main target is still on those Stam ray worms below the gold level. Thinking about raising all the Stam Rayworms to gold as much as possible. This is a very huge project! At this time, the number of Stam ray worms was very large, and Xu Luo himself was extremely astonished. If you want to raise all the Stam rayworms to gold, the energy you need to consume is naturally an astronomical figure. Although this time, Xu Luo did rely on his foresight to make huge profits for himself, but you must know that a gold coin can be exchanged for a little power of faith, but a million power of faith can Condensed into a belief crystal, it means that the total value of a belief crystal is one million gold coins. For those ordinary people, this is simply unimaginable. But to Xu Luo at this time, what is a crystallization of faith? Once he wants to consume it, then it will be used by tens of millions at that time, so improving his own Zerg race at this time is not as satisfactory as he imagined. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t even think about eating into a big fat man at all, but thinking about improving little by little, slowly raising these Stam ray worms to a higher level in batches Under the circumstances, at this time, he was not in a hurry, and he was proceeding bit by bit according to the blueprint in his heart. At this time, apart from using part of the proceeds to purchase those basic materials and store them, other things, at this time, are basically invested in his own Zerg after transforming them into the crystallization of faith. At this time, Xu Luo actually sold these materials, and although the benefits earned by selling these materials were enough to make many people jealous, but the real huge profits had to be the kiss of an angel. Because no one can compete with Xu Luo at this time, this thing is completely a unique business. And he himself had already begun to accumulate several years ago. Under such circumstances, he has a large number of angel kisses in his hand. Don''t look at the previous time, many things were bought from Xu Luo''s hands to buy Angel Kiss, but in fact it was only a part of Xu Luo''s inventory. Anyway, Xu Luo has accumulated such a long time, and at this moment, he is selling a large number of angel kisses all the time, so that many crystallizations of faith are gathered in his own hands, how could he directly do such a one-shot sale, And then it''s over? If it was really just a one-shot deal, the little profit he got would not be worth it to Xu Luo, who had planned it for so many years. It is precisely because these gods have a huge demand for angel kisses at this time, so at this moment, Xu Luo was able to take advantage of the east wind this time to make a lot of money for himself. Many gods feel that the price of an angel kiss is very high at this time, and Xu Luo relies entirely on them to make a fortune. But no matter how much they cursed at this time, no matter how unhappy they were with Xu Luo in their hearts, they could only pinch their noses and buy these angel kisses from Xu Luo. Because apart from the angel kiss that Xu Luo sold, these people have no other way at this time to effectively deal with the curse power carried by those undead creatures. If there is no angel''s kiss, when the time comes to directly contact the undead creatures, the power of the curse will be enough for them to drink a pot. After all, once the power of the curse is touched or killed or scratched, it will spread without limit. Relatively speaking, although the price of buying Angel Kiss is not too low, and the quantity they need is even more massive, but at this time, if the power of the curse continues to spread, what they will have to pay at that time The price is naturally far more than buying an angel''s kiss. This is precisely Xu Luo''s direct grasp of their psychological defense, so that at this moment, these guys can only hold their noses and get slaughtered by Xu Luo. This is exactly the price that the think tank set for Xu Luo when it was giving advice to Xu Luo. Naturally, this price can directly wipe out some weak people, but at this time, because it is directly stuck under the psychological price of some gods, although there is some pain in my heart, it does not mean that the price is so high that If they can''t afford it, they will naturally stay away. Because this price was directly below the critical point of their psychological expectations, they had spare money in their hands and could buy directly, which naturally led to Xu Luo''s sales at this time being extremely amazing. When I was asking for a monthly ticket, I set 300 tickets, and five chapters will be added if the goal is reached. This is the first chapter, and one chapter will be repaid every day, and five days will be repaid, so after that, four changes will be made every day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1097： longing to go home Chapter 1097 Desire to go home At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that in his own kingdom of God, he had already accumulated a large amount of magical weapons, as well as a mountain of crystallization of faith. At this time, in his Kingdom of God, the flow of faith crystallization he can get every day is extremely amazing. After all, in that small shop, many people came in and out there at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was looking at the four huge beams of light connecting the sky and the earth in the sky above his Kingdom of God, and fell into deep thought. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to the purification bugs. But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, that chubby, caterpillar-like little guy split into countless clones at this time, and began to swallow those impurities continuously. So much so that at this time, the total content of impurities in these belief crystals has dropped by at least 20 percent. It seems that at this time, the number of holy spirit crystals that Xu Luo obtained is not much, but for Xu Luo at this time, the most influential ones are naturally those crystals of pure faith. Compared with the previous days, the number has increased many. In addition to these belief crystals, the number of discarded crystals at this time is naturally much less than before. The number of common belief crystals is also much higher than before. Under such circumstances, it seems that these purification bugs have not made much contribution, but for Xu Luo, these chubby little guys, But it has added a lot of benefits to himself invisibly. At this time, for Xu Luo, the most important thing at this time is naturally those crystallizations of the Holy Spirit. Although it is said that the increased amount of Holy Spirit crystals is not much more than in the past, you must know that the Holy Spirit crystals are something that can be encountered but not sought after. Even though Xu Luo used the method of shunting the impurities in the light spots of faith to obtain a lot more Holy Spirit crystals than ordinary people, but for him, it was still far from enough in use. At this time, I can effortlessly make the number of Holy Spirit crystals I have obtained a few more than in the past. It seems that there are not many in a short period of time, but if it is accumulated over many years, this number will be the same as before. extremely impressive. And at this time Xu Luo has also seen that the purification insects are constantly devouring those impurities when they are in the ocean of belief light spots. At this time, their bodies are becoming more and more bloated and their size The bigger it is, when it reaches a certain level, the purification worm will directly form splits. At that time, the more clones it has, the more impurities it can swallow at the same time. Under such circumstances, the obtained The level of power of faith will also become higher and higher. So at this time, when he has nothing to do, he will basically not use the purification insect, but directly put it in some of his power of faith shunts, so that it will continuously devour some of the impurities in it. Although it is not possible to remove 100% of the impurities, it will be a very good thing for me to remove a little more impurities at this time. The number of holy spirit crystals that Xu Luo has accumulated in his hands is actually no less than that at the beginning. Although there is still a lot that is lacking if he wants to achieve what he wants, but at this time, for Xu Luo, if he accumulates more, the more holy spirit crystals he will have on hand, the distance from himself The thoughts in my heart will get closer and closer. In addition to the fact that all the crystals of the holy spirit were sealed up by Xu Luo, at this time in Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, these pure faith crystals piled up like a mountain, and they naturally need to be prepared to be exchanged. After all, if you use the pure faith crystal directly, it will have the same effect as the ordinary faith crystal when you use it on the Zerg like yourself. But if these pure belief crystals are brought into the City of Liberty and replaced with ordinary belief crystals, it is equivalent to multiplying their number by as much as fifty times. At that time, when I use this power of faith on my own Zergs, the effect will be even more amazing. Because these Zerg races in the Kingdom of God do not need to be dealt with at all, so in the Kingdom of God, there is no backlog for him to deal with. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo, in the Kingdom of God, In many cases, I just practice silently, relatively speaking, it seems a bit comfortable. After all, at this time, most things are handed over to General Die for handling, and when there is anything, they are all handed over to the swarm network for communication. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo can be a hands-off shopkeeper. At this time, all the big and small things in the Kingdom of God were planned and arranged by General Die there. At this time, a large amount of materials were purchased from the City of Liberty, and then loaded into the body of the giant worm. The giant worms came to transport them and sent them to the continent of the gods. These matters were handled by General Die, and everything was properly arranged, so that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have to distract him at all, and naturally let him just feel comfortable. At this time, the members of the umbrella have fallen into a state of silence since this period of time. Some guys with fairly good strength development have already opened up a small territory on the continent of the gods at this time. Facing the impact of undead creatures at this time, because these guys are rich and powerful, and the territory they occupy is also very small, so at this time, under the situation of going all out, they still kept their own. Believers, don''t let them be on the continent of the gods, this small foundation will be directly smashed to death by the waves. Except for these people, most of the members of the umbrella at this time are honestly staying in their own kingdom of God, digesting the resources they got earlier. After all, no matter what, they also got huge benefits in the previous period. Under the leadership of Xu Luo, they have robbed so many kingdoms of God. Although they have suffered some losses, compared to the benefits they have gained, what they have paid is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, a large number of people directly used the meritorious service they had, and then exchanged a large amount of materials and materials useful to them from the warehouse of the umbrella. At this time, they are improving their strength on the one hand. On the other hand, it is to start building your own kingdom of God. The other thing is to further enhance the strength of these arms under his command, and then look forward to the next day when Xu Luo leads them to a big rally. Compared to their own small fights, at this time Xu Luo led them to plunder directly, and the resources they got were much, much more than they got at that time. Of course, at this time, due to the very chaotic factors on the Gods Continent, and the previous time, they had just completed such a big gathering. Although everyone said that they had obtained a lot of resources, their own strength After all, they still suffered a certain amount of damage, so they can only continue to recuperate in the next few days, and then improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way, then they will be able to wait for Xu Luo''s next rally to have enough strength to get a lot of resources with Xu Luo. Otherwise, even if Xu Luo issued an order at that time, if they are not strong enough, they still have no qualifications to join such a grand carnival. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any thoughts at all, to care about the thoughts of these umbrella people, because at this time, although there were many things that he didn''t need to deal with in person, but because of the involvement of many affairs, Xu Luo , In fact, it still seems a little busy. In front of him, he paid attention to the affairs on the continent of the gods, and after arranging for those who destroyed the Holy See to take action, he quickly put his consciousness into the real world. As the consul of Hope Star, at this time, the things above Hope Star need him as the consul to carry out the purpose after all. The most important thing is that at this time Xu Luo is also in charge of the things in the light area, so that at this time, Xu Luo has more things. After all, at this time, Hope Star and the Bright Area are in a stage of rapid development. Under such circumstances, as the top person in charge, how can Xu Luo be free at this time? As a result, at this time, his original intention of continuing to travel beyond the sky can only be in vain. Because under such a busy situation at this time, although he said that he could indeed distract others, it was only for a short period of time, unlike the previous time, when he directly devoted a lot of his consciousness to his distraction. In thought, to pay attention to the process in another world. So at this time, Xu Luo can only talk about the matter of wandering in the sky after dealing with all the things at hand in the real world and in his spare time. At this time, in addition to the things on the hope star and the bright area, Xu Luo occasionally pays attention to other high civilizations and those ghost strongholds in the area where the middle civilization is located. After all, at this time, the nether stronghold has always existed there. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo has a large number of Zerg in his hands, scattered in those areas. Let it go completely. Other small areas are okay. At this time, some Zerg races along with Xu Luo have taken root in it, and they are nibbling away at these areas bit by bit. A large amount of dissipated dark energy was directly swallowed up by these Zergs. Under such circumstances, the area of ??these areas is shrinking continuously at this time. At this time, the nearby guardian legions had the help of Xu Luo and the Zerg under the situation of assisting defense, so that when they faced the dark creatures and undead creatures in the netherworld, they caused all their troubles. The pressure he was facing was reduced exponentially at this time. But some small strongholds can be like this, but at this time the largest ghost gathering point, the 81871 star field, the situation is different at this time. Even after this period of time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are splitting up wantonly in this area, so that at this time, a huge amount of energy is directly swallowed up by them. It even caused the boundary of the 81871 star field, the most marginal place, to retract inward at this time. From the beginning, it was shrinking inward by more than ten meters every day, and now it is shrinking inward by several kilometers, and it is constantly increasing. But at this time, because it occupies an entire star field, its diameter is calculated in light years. Therefore, it is not easy to completely swallow up some of the dark energy in such a huge place. And at this time, the more you shrink inward, the greater the pressure you are facing at this time, resulting in this time, under the situation of encountering a huge resistance, although the absorbed energy has been increasing , but the shrinking range of the peripheral area did not increase significantly at all. The reason for this is that except for this area, the daily increase in energy is not a small amount, and more importantly, at this time, there is also energy supported from the netherworld. So that sometimes, let alone continue to shrink inward, there will even be a tendency to continue to expand outward. It''s just because these Zergs are too powerful and there are a lot of them, so even if they don''t do anything, just stay in this dark area, the energy absorbed is not a small number. Therefore, at this time, even if a large amount of energy is directly transmitted from the nether world, it will also cause this energy to be directly absorbed by the time, making the dark energy in the entire area, did not continue to increase. Now the reduction has become an inevitable trend. Even at this time, there is a large amount of energy transmitted from the netherworld, but these Zergs treat it as their own nourishment, allowing them to quietly absorb and strengthen their own power That''s all, it''s actually a drop in the bucket. But although it is said that a foregone conclusion has been formed at this time, it must not be taken lightly. Because it occupies an entire star field at this time, the area is extremely large, so it will take a long time to completely clean it up. During this process, there are a large number of undead creatures living in it. Under such circumstances, if you take it lightly, you may directly suffer a big somersault. Fortunately, at this time, no one thought of rushing forward. Those Zerg races in Xu Luo have been in the dark area, driving away those undead creatures, preventing them from attacking the light area at this time. At this time, the area of ??light has been continuously expanding, especially those with abilities of the light system, who have been in this area at this time, releasing their own power, filling the intensity of the light energy in the area of ??light, Under such circumstances, the expansion speed has naturally been steadily increasing. At this time, Kazan and the others were naturally extremely happy when they saw this situation. You must know that they have been stationed nearby all these years, but because at this time, they have no way to effectively control the entire area to expand, so at this time, they were able to control the 81871 star field and did not continue Expanding outward is already extremely rare. Wanting to take back this piece of star field is simply wishful thinking for them. Because at this time, there was nothing special happening in the 81871 star field, so Xu Luo didn''t stare there all the time. Because once something happens, Kazan and the others will use the method Xu Luo taught them to let Xu Luo''s Zerg contact them. At that time, Xu Luo''s consciousness will come to the past in an instant, so in normal times, naturally There is no need to pay attention there. At this time, on the Hope Star, it can be said that it is changing with each passing day. As the development of the Hope Star is getting better and better, at this time, a large number of people are directly gathering on the Hope Star. More and more family forces are waving their hands at this time. With a large amount of capital, starting directly, under the circumstances of investment and construction on Hope Star, the business on Hope Star will naturally become more and more prosperous. The most intuitive expression is that in the past, the monthly tax was basically not much, but at this time, as more and more businesses began to build on the Hope Star, the transactions between people became more and more The more frequent the situation, the more and more taxes will be paid. What''s more, apart from these people, at this time, because of the attraction policy on the Hope Star, many people wandering on the Star Interstellar choose to settle directly on the Hope Star at this time. These people are able to travel on the interstellar, no matter how good or bad they are in their circle, at this time, everyone has a certain amount of savings, at this time, come to the hope star to buy real estate, or In the case of buying a store, a lot of money flowed directly into Hope Star. What''s more, at this time, apart from these people, more and more civilizations are directly dispatching their own troops into the netherworld for training, so many people directly choose to live on Hope Star. After making some adjustments, we stayed for a while, and then directly entered the nether world. Under such circumstances, the number of people on Hope Star naturally increased. Although there are a large number of people, after entering the light area, basically they will not come out again. At most, when you buy some supplies, you will come to Hope Star, but at this time, for Hope Star itself, providing supplies for these people in the Guangming District at this time is a large amount of income for Hope Star Source, under such circumstances, no one would dislike the fact that there are fewer people coming and going. Once upon a time, for many people, Hope Star was nothing more than a backcountry. Few people are even willing to come to this side to develop, but at this time, as more and more people travel to and from Hope Star, spaceships shuttle directly back and forth, because at this time, in addition to a large number of people coming here , there are still a lot of equipment and materials at this time, and it is naturally very lively at this time when they are being transported directly at this time. Earlier, because of the traces of those interstellar pirates, Xu Luo was also worried that these spaceships would be robbed, so at this time, he united with the defenders on the planets in a nearby area, Interspersed at this time to expel the surrounding area. All the interstellar pirates were directly peared, so that some interstellar pirates that were dormant nearby were also directly searched out. As for the Dawn Pirates, they were attacked by Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants earlier, and then left the area. In the past, when they faced the encirclement and suppression of the civilizations around them, they themselves had such a style. If the strength was not as good as them, then they would directly annex the opponent, but if the opponent was stronger, it would naturally be Tao Zhiyao tender. In the past, Xu Luo''s Zerg tribes, although they paid a huge price in the end, completely wiped them out. But their entire fleet was basically destroyed, and it was nothing more than a battle that hurt both sides. Only for Shuguang, because these deep-space magic ants have been completely wiped out, and the traces they left behind have been cleaned up by them, relatively speaking, the loss is within an acceptable range. It was precisely because they were worried that they would be encircled and suppressed by these nearby forces in the future, so they left this area hastily and entered other places. The starry sky itself is extremely huge, so at this time, they can move around anywhere, and they don''t have to stay in a certain place all the time. No sign of the Dawn Pirates was found, and Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at this time. For him, disposing of the surrounding interstellar pirates at this time would not have a huge impact on the passing spaceships. , it has already achieved its expected goal. Ignoring these trivial things, after solving some hidden dangers around him at this time, Xu Luo let Xu Jingjing, who had finished training in the training room, enter the netherworld at this time. At this time, Xu Jingjing, who has already used the real dragon fruit, which has the effect of purifying the essence and cutting the marrow, is still in the golden stage at this time, but compared with before, it has already greatly improved. Therefore, she herself was eager to try her existing strength. After hearing Xu Luo''s order at this time, she seemed very excited, so without any hesitation, she obediently entered the netherworld. Although Xu Jingjing is going to be trained at this time, Xu Luo is naturally very concerned about her safety at this time. He can''t pay attention to Xu Jingjing for a long time, but at this time he arranges Wei Ya to follow her . It''s just that Xu Jingjing didn''t know this at this time. All she wanted in her heart at this time was to quickly test her own strength. After completing the arrangements for these things, Xu Luo can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, although his mental power is very huge at this time, but under the circumstances of being distracted and managing multiple places at the same time, for Xu Luo, the oppression is still not small. At this time, with the things in Hope Star and Bright Area coming to an end, it was natural that Xu Luo didn''t have to worry too much about this aspect at this time. At this time, he paid a little attention to the situation of the Zergs in the Hope Realm. Seeing the power of these Zergs, compared with the previous time, it is because they almost occupy one-third of the entire Hope Realm. Under the circumstances of the area, a large number of native creatures were directly killed by them, so that the strength of these Zergs naturally increased greatly at this time. Because this was not his main goal, Xu Luo only paid a little attention to it at this time, and then gave up on it. Earlier, through the perspective of these Zergs, Xu Luo discovered that the number one priest of the rebel army was actually ruthless and wanted to attack the Zergs himself, but what he never expected was that at this time these deep-seated Among the empty demon ant colony, there has been a situation where he has reached the level of the **** king. Even if he has the strength of the **** king level, when facing these insect races, he still cannot win. Facing the siege of the Zerg in the end, he could only be disheartened, and was hunted out of the Hope Realm. After discovering that the guy was actually ungrateful, Xu Luo had already set him up in his heart. It''s just that the other party didn''t show up again in the following time, so the trick that Xu Luo originally left for him couldn''t be used. But no matter what, if he appeared in front of these Zergs again, Xu Luo''s Zergs would definitely give him a big surprise. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that in the Hope Realm at this time, Zhao Si and other members of the expeditionary force were constantly working hard to collect various resources. After all, at this time, for them, leaving this world is to support their goal of continuing to struggle, so no matter how difficult it is, at this time, they can only grit their teeth and hold on. Earlier, Zhao Si and the others returned to the place where the battleship crashed. After seeing the wreckage of the battleship, they did not move it to the place where the battleship crashed. Among them, after extracting useful parts and materials, etc., they travel between the two places in batches. Although this will be a protracted adventure for them, apart from this method, they really have no means of transportation at this time. At this time, they can indeed waste part of the materials, and then build some transport vehicles, but for them at this time, without any transportation conditions, even if they build the vehicles, what can they do? It''s just a waste of a lot of materials and delaying their speed of building spaceships, so in the end they can only choose to use the most primitive way of human transportation. Fortunately, although the two places are far apart, there are no strong beasts blocking the way where these people pass by at this time, and it is relatively safe when they are traveling. After having a road they opened up, in the following time, when these people were transporting back and forth, the speed was naturally faster. After cutting the crashed battleships in batches, the complete transport was finally returned to their shelter, and then the group fell silent. After extracting the materials of the battleship at this time, they want to build the universe, and the speed of the spaceship is naturally much faster. In the following time, some of them continued to explore the existence of mineral deposits nearby. After all, if they could find some ore at this time, it would naturally be better than directly extracting raw materials from the rocks and soil. Some trace elements are extracted from it, which is much faster and can greatly reduce energy consumption. At this time, some of them can no longer remember how long they have been on this planet. Maybe its not that they cant remember clearly, but that they deliberately ignored the time they experienced at this time, because if they keep recording the time accurately, it will be a number that makes people extremely desperate. Anyway, at this time, the only belief in their hearts is to persevere until the day when the spaceship is built, and then they can directly take the spaceship, return to their hometown, wash away their grievances, and allow them to be upright people. At this time, they can only rely on this belief, so that they can continue to persevere in this strange environment and suffer so much suffering. Fortunately, although at this time, they have stayed in this different world for a long time, but with their efforts at this time, at this time, they have finally come together a little bit at this time. Under such circumstances, as long as they continue to persevere, they will naturally be able to build the entire spaceship completely. Only at this time, the traps in the entire area became very restless. It can be seen all the time, the sky is dark, and there are a lot of figures flying past. Under such circumstances, Zhao Si and others can only become cautious when they act. stand up. At the same time, at the beginning, they could still use the animal meat they had stored to their heart''s content, but now in the entire area, the creatures that used to live nearby disappeared without a trace. Under the circumstances, if they are worried that there will be a food shortage in the future, they can only start to use machines to extract some surrounding materials, and then extract some nutrients. Fortunately, at this time, for them, they are about to see the dawn of victory, even if they are allowed to eat these tasteless nutrients, they are full of energy, no one is above this juncture What gossip. After all, at this time, for them, the highest goal is to return to their homeland. Under such circumstances, they can overcome all other difficulties. Zhao Si seemed very busy every day. He has been leading a team of people to search for food everywhere. If they can''t find food, they can only use extractors to extract some nutrients. Relatively speaking, the taste is naturally very bad, but at this time they want to sail among the stars. Under such circumstances, it is natural that they can only store as much as possible at this time. food. To avoid the problem of food shortage on the way, in addition, at this time, they also need to use energy converters to add some energy blocks and store them. After all, no one wants to experience the kind of encounter before. If they were not prepared enough at that time, they would not have fallen to this planet, but had returned to the Hope Star early. Except for Zhao Si and others who were looking for food and collecting more energy, the others were in the shelter at this time, and began to gradually direct the living robots to help them assemble, making a cosmic At this time, the spaceship was slowly assembled under their actions. Seeing that with their efforts, a spaceship was slowly built from scratch at this time, everyone was very excited at this time. Because they know very well that as long as the spaceship is built by them, they can directly take this spaceship and return to their homeland directly. At this time, everyone is more motivated. At this time in the entire shelter, melodious singing can be heard at this time. This is the previous time. Some radio equipment they made with some small things can be connected to the side of the Human Federation. So at this time, some entertainment programs can also be received by their side. Under such circumstances, at this time, everyone is working in full swing, but in the shelter, there are melodious singing. When they heard these songs, for them, they felt that their lives were getting better, so it was natural for them to perform their duties and do their own things well at this time. Some of them have been staying in this different world. At this time, there is enough food for them to use. They are practicing in this world one by one. Their own blood is under such circumstances. , Compared with the past, their strength has also been greatly improved. Even if what they use is still the outdated breathing techniques before, but because they are in a place with abundant energy at this time, even if they use the breathing techniques to absorb these energies, the efficiency is very high Low, but they can''t stand the huge energy around them that can be absorbed by them. Therefore, even if there are no cultivation materials such as source stones to help them, but at this time because of staying in a different world for a long time, the strength of some of them has grown rapidly, while some of them originally For those who are not very good, as their strength has improved and their physical fitness has improved, their physical condition has naturally been greatly relieved. If they were able to have this kind of strength in the past, perhaps the situation at that time would be very different. But at this time, through some news, they also know the rapid changes in the Human Federation in the past ten or twenty years. Under such circumstances, knowing that at this time, silver and gold-level people are nothing in the entire federation, so at this time, each soldier is actually not too concerned about his own strength. After all, they can often hear it mentioned in some entertainment programs that XX directly reached the gold level when he was in high school and XX was in college. Under such circumstances, these young people have already Having reached such a level, these people, at such an age, have reached such a level, what is there to praise? So at this time, for them, the purpose of practicing is nothing more than boring themselves. When there is nothing to do, just have fun for yourself, as for other things, don''t care about them at all. At this time, they were each doing their own thing, quickly completing the final puzzle of the entire spaceship, and then began to debug again and again. Therefore, for them at this time, even if the entire spaceship is completely built, it does not mean that everything is fine for them at this time. After all, after the spaceship is completely built, in the following time, time and time again Debugging, test flight after test, for them, there are still many things to deal with. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t mean that they can relax their vigilance directly afterwards. Especially with the previous experience of the battleship being directly attacked, and the previous situation, they also saw many Zerg roaring past. Under such circumstances, they are also worried that the spaceship will be exposed at this time. Causing them to be directly attacked by these unknown creatures. Therefore, at this time, some soldiers of the expeditionary army seemed to be cautious, for fear that after their traces were discovered, it would be like the areas they saw earlier, and the entire area even the soil on the ground would be dug up. layer. As for the surrounding area, it is even more bare, and nothing can be seen. One can imagine how cruel those creatures are. If they encounter such a creature at that time, they will not be able to carry it with their small bodies, so naturally they have to be careful, be careful. Now that victory is in sight, how can they have any problems at such a time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1098： light of hope Chapter 1098 The Light of Hope "Brothers, we can finally go home." After repeated adjustments and inspections, every report at this time showed that the spaceship had no problems. At this time, Zhao Si and his party had already stored enough energy on the spaceship. And in the case of a large amount of food, it is enough for them to use for a long time. So at this time, knowing that it was meaningless for them to stay any longer, he could finally announce loudly that they could leave this ghostly place. In the past, Zhao Si only thought that this was an unknown planet that had not yet been discovered, but afterward, as they explored this planet again and again, if it had not been discovered, this one The abnormality of the planet, then they really underestimated the elites of the expeditionary force. Earlier, when they discovered the different world they were in, there were some disturbances among the expeditionary forces. After all, if it was a planet, they would just need to fly out and find it according to the star map. Hope the direction of the star. But if they are no longer in the original time and space, so what if they built a spaceship? After all, they are no longer in the original time and space. Under such circumstances, even if they left this different world, where could they go? However, under the influence of Zhao Si and other people''s personality charm, these discordant voices were calmed down in the end, especially when they were connected to some entertainment channels of the Human Federation. After the way left, it suddenly made them see the light. After hearing Zhao Si say that they can finally go home, the soldiers of the expeditionary force in the shelter at this time did not cheer at this time. It flowed down without disappointment. The time these people have been wandering outside is too long, too long, so long that they have forgotten the voices and smiles of their family members. Looking at the expressions of these people, Zhao Si''s heart was naturally very heavy at this time. Having been away from home for so many years, even some of them have been accused of treason, and they dont know what their own family members are like at this time. In the past, he tried his best to avoid thinking about these things, but now that he is about to return, the so-called feeling of being close to the hometown is timid, and at this time, he can''t help but think about related issues of. But at this time, these people, after all, are experienced fighters. After some emotional expressions, they quickly boarded the spaceship one by one in an orderly manner, and then they began to move in the direction of positioning. At this time, as the spaceship took off, only the mountain where they were originally in the shelter was seen, but at this time, it opened directly like a flower petal, and then the spaceship rose directly into the sky. In fact, at this time, they didn''t just build this spaceship. When they encountered such an attack in the past, they certainly understood that if they didn''t have any means of protection, they would naturally be like It is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and the mermaid meat is directly used. Its just that it is very difficult for them to collect materials for a spaceship at this time, so it is naturally very difficult to build more warships at this time. So in the end they settled for the next best thing, and used some leftovers to make some fighter planes. Although they could not fly in the starry sky for a long time like a battleship, the purpose of these fighter planes at this time was only to guard the spaceship. Under such circumstances, for them, these fighters are enough for them to use. At this time, after the spaceship soared into the sky, it directly drew an arc in the sky, and then disappeared. Some creatures around, sensed the movement made by this spaceship at this time, so they only saw the originally quiet world, and it began to become noisy at this time. At the beginning, some creatures that could not be seen flew into the sky at this time, just wanting to track the traces of the spaceship, but because the speed of the spaceship was too fast, these local creatures could not even see them. The sides can''t touch each other. At this time, I only saw this spaceship heading directly towards an unknown direction. In fact, at this time, Zhao Si and the others did not know the specific direction at all, and they were just driving in the direction they were positioned That''s all. Although this world is very vast, the speed of the spaceship itself is extremely fast. Therefore, even though it is still flying inside the world at this time, the speed of the spaceship has not reached the fastest, but it is still very fast. They flew towards the other side in the direction they were originally in. Then they passed through a gap without any obstacles, and rushed out of this world. In fact, people like Zhao Si didn''t even know that the reason why they were able to leave this world so easily at this time was that this world was occupied by those rebels before. And the gap they left at this time is actually the alien passage left by the rebels in front. In the past, this passage was actually blocked by Xu Luo, but in the following time, as the number one priest continued to go and return, so he opened this passage again. opened. And Xu Luo wanted to catch the turtle in the urn, so in the following time, he didn''t open this gap again, but directly left it, waiting for the first priest to come again, but at this time he didn''t expect that it was given to him. It was a great convenience for Zhao Si and others. After rushing through the blockade of this world, Zhao Si and the others directly passed through that gap. After some time and space transformation, they finally returned to the real insulating universe. It''s just that Zhao Si and others who are inside the spaceship at this time naturally don''t know this kind of subtle difference. For them, it''s just flying and continuing to fly. As for other things, they don''t have much feeling at all. After truly returning to the insulating universe, the star map that had originally expired naturally played its role again at this time. So in the beginning, Zhao Si and the others still needed to locate themselves in order to know the direction they were going to, but now, with the reactivation of the star map, even without using the positioning, they can still find the correct driving direction . Of course, since they can directly locate at this time, they will naturally not take a detour by themselves, but continue driving directly in the direction of the air cap. "His Excellency, Legion Commander, in our rear area, we found a spaceship with the logo of the galactic civilization!" At this time, in the pioneer legion where the red-eyed civilization was located, a person from the red-eyed civilization sent a message to their legion leader. "How could people from the galaxy civilization appear behind us?" Hearing what the deputy head of the army said, the head of the red-eyed civilization suddenly frowned. The relationship between the red-eye civilization and the galactic civilization is very unharmonious. But at this time, as human civilization already has three main god-level powerhouses, even if there was huge friction between the two sides in the past, and there was even a situation of incompatibility, but at this time with the situation of human power Under the circumstances, the confidante civilization can only hold back their minds, because if they continue to fight, they will be the ones who will suffer at that time. No one is a fool. If it was in the past, the red-eyed civilization would naturally have the upper hand. Even in the face of Xu Zhen''s blow, and then Xu Luo''s blow, their losses were not small, but in terms of overall national strength, Red-eye civilization is still stronger than human civilization. But what no one expected was that in the following time, human civilization would be promoted to the level of the main **** one after another, so that at this time, human civilization has completely surpassed the high-level combat power. them. Especially in the current situation where the three main god-level powerhouses are in charge, if they continue to provoke human civilization at this time, they will only be humiliating themselves. Because of this, at this time, the red-eyed civilization can only temporarily stop. Of course, if they seize the opportunity at this time, these red-eyed and civilized people will naturally not show mercy when they strike. Facing the question of the army leader, the red-eyed civilization pioneer army deputy army leader naturally couldn''t answer his question. The battle between human civilization and red-eyed civilization has been going on for many years. Under such circumstances, although at this time, because of the emergence of three main god-level powerhouses in human civilization, they have to temporarily avoid However, this does not mean that the hatred between the two has been resolved. So at this time, this kind of battle between the two civilizations has actually been going on. There is no close contact between the two at all. At this time, people of human civilization will appear after them, and naturally no one knows. At this time, when I saw the deputy army leader, I couldn''t tell myself why. The army leader didn''t make things difficult for him, but just asked him to pass the video data to himself. "This is what you said, the human spaceship that appeared behind us?" At this time, when he saw the spaceship speeding in the void in the video data, the leader of this red-eyed civilization pioneer legion couldn''t help but frowned. At the beginning, he thought that there was a spaceship from the human side appearing behind them. Was it because the human side was about to move and wanted to do something behind their backs. But when he actually saw the so-called spaceship at this time, he realized that it was not what he imagined, it was the simplest technological weapon in human civilization. Because at this time, although there is a symbol of the Human Federation on this spaceship, the style of this spaceship has long been outdated for many years. Even at this time, the spaceships used by the Human Federation are several generations ahead of the spaceship on the screen. To put it bluntly, this thing is equivalent to a classic car. Even when he saw this spaceship flying, he felt incredible for a while. Because basically in the entire interstellar family, even the most backward first-level civilizations, the spaceships used at this time are much more advanced than this one. "It may be a citizen of the galaxy civilization who came here unintentionally. Pay close attention. If they don''t do anything too much, let them go. If these people want to make small moves secretly, then they will be directly on the spot. Accountable to the Human Federation!" Although at this time, he is not willing to deal with the human side, but at this time the legion leader is very clear that under the situation of human power, the two are in a hostile relationship, but because of the conflict between the two It''s over, so the human side has never been able to find a suitable excuse to attack them. Under such circumstances, if they attack people of human civilization for no reason at this time, the other party will have enough excuses to attack them. But at this time, the other party has already flown a spacecraft into their jurisdiction. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to ignore it. So at this time, we can only pay close attention to the other party''s movements. If we want to make small moves secretly, then we will naturally have a legitimate reason, and we can directly sink the spaceship. valid reason. But if the other party is just passing by, then in line with the principle that one thing more is worse than one thing less, it is natural to let the other party pass by at this time. After thinking about it, this red-eyed civilized legion leader finally decided to send a message to the human side to tell them about this matter, so that at this time someone from the other party has already broken into his jurisdiction. At this time, they should ignore it. At this time, among the pioneers of human civilization, the strength of the pioneers of human civilization at this time can be said to be thriving. Especially without Huang Ming as a shit-stirring stick, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying are two swords combined, and each has a clear division of labor, which makes the strength of the pioneer army grow steadily since this time among. Although it is said that because of the need to guard those different worlds during this period of time, they have been fighting with these different worlds in the following time, causing the soldiers to suffer a lot of casualties. But because at this time, during the battle with these different worlds, these fighters have gained experience, and at the same time, under the circumstances that they have obtained a large amount of resources in the following time, Mo Xuanxuan is not stingy to use these Some resources were poured on these fighters, so the strength of a large number of people was rapidly improving at this time. And although Xu Luo is far away from Hope Star at this time, the practice rooms he created at this time are not stingy at this time, but after directly handing over the manufacturing plan to Mo Xuanxuan, they began to build In the pioneer legion, practice rooms were built one after another for these fighters to use. After all, the Pioneer Legion itself has a lot of energy, so at this time, the energy conversion array is arranged here to collect the scattered energy from all sides, and then purify and remove the impurities, leaving only It can be said that the pure energy is injected into the training rooms and used by these fighters, which can be said to complement each other. The fighters themselves have been going to fight in different worlds, and each of them has accumulated a lot of merit. Let them spend these meritorious deeds in these training rooms at this time, so that they can greatly improve their strength. Looks like a very good deal. With the training room as an aid, even if they don''t have any genius treasures for these people to use, just the pure energy in the training room, allowing them to consume it, has already made their strength increase very quickly up. So Mo Xuanxuan, who was busy with the affairs of the Pioneer Legion, was still a little confused when she received the message from the leader of the Red-Eyed Civilization Pioneer Legion. After all, since coming to the Pioneer Legion, on the side of the Shattered Starlink, although human civilization has a wide range of contacts, there are some civilizations that have an unharmonious relationship with humans, and among them, the red-eyed civilization is naturally Bear the brunt of it. In the past, when she was on the origin planet, Mo Xuanxuan knew very well how intense the grievances between human civilization and Honghongyan civilization are. At this time, he never expected that the opponent''s army commander would take the initiative to send him a message. But no matter what the other party''s purpose is at this time, she still clicks on it to check the message sent to herself by the other party. When she saw a human spaceship in the jurisdiction of the red-eyed civilization, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but frowned But in the end, she didn''t think too much about it. Instead, she gathered a group of people and asked them to drive the battleship towards the jurisdiction of the red-eyed civilization. Since a spaceship from the human side has arrived here at this time, it is reasonable to have to go and have a look at this time. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan could see the purpose of the other party sending her a message. This was actually an invisible gesture of favor. Under the situation of human beings, although the relationship between human civilization and red-eyed civilization is very rigid, if this relationship can be repaired, the red-eyed civilization is also willing to come. What kind of thoughts are those high-ranking officials of other red-eyed civilizations? Naturally, these soldiers on the front line cannot guess at this time, but it is only the thoughts of the leader of the pioneer legion of the red-eyed civilization, which is clearly revealed. He is not willing to take the initiative to be an enemy of human beings at this time, especially at this time, he has not received an order, but let them lie dormant. At this time, he is using this method to release his own power to Mo Xuanxuan. bona fide. If they are not targeted by human civilization in the future, it will be very good for them. You must know that when the channel fell, many civilizations suffered heavy losses. At that time, it was not surprising that the beauty was civilized. But in the following time, a large number of civilizations can hire Xu Luo''s Zergs to help them clean up the situation in the different world, so that they can liberate their large numbers of troops, and it doesn''t take too long. Time has already recuperated. And in the following time, following Xu Luo''s Zerg, after sweeping the different worlds one by one, so that they would no longer be subject to strong resistance, at this time, the pioneer soldiers of these alien civilizations, one after another Entering different worlds and plundering to one''s heart''s content, in the case of obtaining a large amount of resources, the improvement of strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. But these are only those civilizations that are friendly with humans, or that have not had any conflicts with humans before. At this time, similar to the red-eyed civilization, those who have conflicts with humans are naturally excluded directly, and they are not qualified to hire Xu Luo''s Zerg at all. So although they are very jealous in their hearts, they can only watch other people''s strength rapidly improve. At this time, they are already devastated just because of the passages from other worlds that they are guarding. Even if these alien passages were repressed back in the past, those creatures in the alien world have been constantly attacking the passages, causing their casualties to remain high. After all, the leader of the pioneer legion is not a fool. Of course, if it continues like this, their strength will become weaker and weaker by then, while the strength of the neighbors near him has been growing among. Between one increase and one decrease, the strength gap between the two is too huge. After the distance is opened, even if others have any thoughts, they will not be able to resist at all. Knowing what the other party was thinking at this time, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t express anything at all. When Mo Xuanxuan led people to the borderline between the two civilizations, he met with the leader of the pioneer legion of the red-eyed civilization. Afterwards, the two had some exchanges and then left separately. As for the spaceship of human civilization, it had already flown far away at this time, because the other party did not do much, but just passed by, so at this time the two tacitly did not grasp too much. Hold on to this matter. If it is said that the spaceship of human civilization has suffered at this time, as the head of the Pathfinder Legion, Mo Xuanxuan will naturally ask about this matter. But at this time, since the other party just passed by here and did nothing, she did not meet with the other party at that time. Especially for such an old spaceship that has been eliminated for decades, Mo Xuanxuan has no intention of meeting the other party at this time. Just like that, what neither of the two parties expected was that some soldiers of the expeditionary force who had escaped from the garbage star, after going through a dangerous situation, slipped away directly under their noses. And Zhao Si and the others naturally wouldn''t know, it was precisely because of the meeting between Mo Xuanxuan and the red-eyed civilization pioneers at this time that they were not subject to any interrogation at all. Therefore, after crossing the border of the Broken Star Ring with ease, they entered the star field of human civilization directly in the following time, and naturally they will not be subject to any interrogation after that. There is one thing to say, at this time, when human civilization already has three main god-level powerhouses, the sign belonging to the galaxy civilization hanging on their spaceship at this time, is it on the interstellar, or there is Certainly deterrent. And on the side of the Broken Starlink, the interstellar pirates were rampant in the past, but as the previous time, multiple civilizations united with each other to sweep a nearby area, the interstellar pirates around at this time, At this time, the loss was heavy. Either they went away directly, or they became the military exploits of these pioneer legion soldiers, so that at this time, when flying in the Broken Starlink, they didn''t even encounter a single interstellar pirate. So much so that the fighters they specially produced back then are useless at this time. After entering the territory of human civilization, Zhao Si and the others seemed extremely excited when they were sailing at high speed in the starry sky and no one was paying attention to them. The star field of human civilization was once, for them, the home they guarded all their lives. But in the following time, they left their hometowns. For them, this is just a picture that exists in their dreams. But at this moment, after many years, they did not expect that they would have the opportunity to come here again. What makes them regretful is that they have not experienced any interrogation at this time. At this time, when they are flying, they seem to be extremely calm. They don''t know, because at this time, the type of small spaceship they are driving has actually been eliminated for many years. So at this time, even those patrol members, when they saw them, only regarded them as some folk explorers, and didn''t take them seriously at all. After all, real interstellar explorers must use the latest small spaceships at this time. At this time, the spaceship they are driving is three or four generations behind the latest model that is currently accessible to the people. The spaceship is one generation behind, and there is a very big gap in performance, let alone three or four generations behind. At this time, the performance of the spaceship they are driving is at least three to four times as high as the performance gap between the current and latest spaceships. Under such circumstances, people are still worried that this kind of old-fashioned spaceship will be smashed or touched by them inadvertently at this time, and if they are corrupted, they will have to pay a large sum of money. Therefore, at this time, knowing that such an old-fashioned spaceship is not in any danger at all, when those patrol members saw them at this time, they had no interest in paying attention to them at all, and the result was so sinister. They were released by mistake. At the beginning, I was ready to hide in the XZ, and I would be discovered by those patrol members and then tracked. But what Zhao Si and the others never expected at this time was that they were flying so smoothly, and they had never experienced a single interrogation. Also omitted their incognito operation at this time. But in this way, it is naturally extremely convenient for them. At this time, they left the Broken Starlink and entered the human territory, and they headed straight for the Hope Star. Although the small spaceship they are driving is an old-fashioned and eliminated version for the current interstellar. But in any case, the flying speed is there. Although there is a huge gap in other aspects of performance compared to the latest model, but for them at this time, it is already very good to have a tool that can replace them. That''s right, as for the others, at this time, how can you think so much? But because at this time, for them, they cannot directly jump through the star gate at this time, so they can only continue to fly at this time. Fortunately, because there is a large amount of energy stored on the spacecraft, there is no need to worry about it, and the energy will be exhausted when it is halfway through. Its just that if they dont use the star gate to jump, their sailing speed will be directly increased a lot. But if they directly use the star gate to jump at this time, they will have to classify personal information at that time. In this way, their identity information may be exposed. For Zhao Si and others, this is something they cannot tolerate. So even if it takes longer at this time, they can only give up this idea. Fortunately, although at this time, the star gate cannot be directly used to shorten the distance between the two, but at this time the Hope Star itself is on the edge of the human territory, and the distance from the Hope Star is actually beyond imagination. So long. So at this moment, even if they rely on flying, it will only take a few months to arrive. Comparatively speaking, they have endured it for so many years, and this time is not bad for a few months. At this time, if they want to go directly to the origin star, even if they don''t have any scruples at this time, with the performance of their small spaceship and the situation of not using the star gate to jump, at least they can jump. It will take a year to pass. But at this time they are going to Hope Star, so the distance to go is shortened a lot. So much so that it doesn''t take that much time at all, even if at this time, they directly use the star gate to jump again and again to shorten the distance between the two, then it won''t even take a few days at all to be able to Arrive directly at the place where the hope star is located. On the spaceship, the soldiers of the expeditionary force are all looking forward to it. At the beginning, when they came out of that different world, they seemed a little nervous, but they never expected that they would go away so smoothly without being checked by others all this time. to the current point. At this time, they followed the navigation and headed directly towards the direction of Star Hope. At the same time, they were beginning to understand various things in the current Federation through entertainment programs. And at this time in the Human Federation, the most important are naturally the three main god-level powerhouses. After all, at this time, in various programs, when the names of these three people are constantly being told over and over again, even at the beginning, they, the members of the expeditionary army, did not know exactly what happened, but listening After talking about it many times, I also know that at this time, the Human Federation is in full swing. The reason for this is that there are three main god-level powerhouses in the federation to protect them. Under such circumstances, even those alien civilizations that used to face them with arrogance have to face them at this time. Be polite. The reason for this is only because today, after the Human Federation has hardened its fists, it is no longer the young man who could be bullied by anyone. Although they have been on Garbage Star for more than ten years at this time, they still seem very excited when they know that the Human Alliance has become so powerful. In addition to paying attention to these things at this time, the situation of each planet in the Federation is also displayed in front of them at this time. Compared to the situation of the Federation War when they left, and now they can''t help feeling a little bit emotional. Compared to the past, there are already many technologies in the Federation that they have never seen before, but in any case, this kind of progress is naturally extremely gratifying to them. Because they care about the Federation, they pay more attention to the Federation. When they see that the Federation is getting better and better, they are more happy than anyone else in their hearts. It''s just that although at this time, when they saw this change in the Federation, they were very happy in their hearts, but when they thought of the comrades who fought side by side with them in the past, their emotions couldn''t help but sink. . They were still alive at this time, but most of the comrades in the expeditionary force who fought side by side with them had already died at this time, and even after they died, they had to be charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason, so that For more than ten years, they have been bearing such infamy. Fortunately, for the past few years, they have been burying these things deep in their hearts. At this time, they knew that they could not let these things affect their emotions, so they quickly skipped this matter one by one. Let alone. At this time, they deliberately watch some entertainment programs so that they can divert their attention. At this time, there is no need for their management in terms of control. At this time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces have nothing to do. They can only hide in the room and watch entertainment programs one after another. And for them, the most popular among them is the God Fighter League. When there is nothing to do, these people will stay together directly, and then watch a game of God Fighter. God Fighter competition has different branches, such as city league, secondary league, first division league and so on. Each level has a corresponding club to participate in, and then the top few teams can challenge the higher-level teams. After succeeding, they can get a corresponding promotion. come again. For some of them who have lost contact with the outside world for more than ten years, at this time, these **** fighters show their personal strength, which is more attractive to them. "These brats are much stronger now than we were back then!" At this moment, seeing these young figures galloping across the arenas, Zhao Si also felt something in his heart, and couldn''t help but sigh. I think back then, in their era, it was extremely difficult to become a true cultivator. As for silver and gold level people, it was even rarer But at this moment, when they watched the God Fighter matches, they found that although these people were very young, they were at such a young age that they all looked up to them. It is conceivable that at this time, the development of the Federation has already involved all aspects. Its not that their aptitude wasnt good back then, its just that the general environment at that time was very unfriendly to them. There is another main reason, because at that time, there were not many resources that could be used by them, and they were still facing huge external pressure. If they were able to become a practitioner, they had surpassed The pride of thousands of heaven. Relatively speaking, the strength of the Human Federation is getting stronger and stronger at this time. At this time, they have obtained a lot of cultivation resources. When these people practice, the environment is much stronger than those people at the beginning, so that They can easily raise their own strength to the level that these people need to look up to. Although I understand that at this time, the reason why these people are able to do so is because the environment is better at this time, but when thinking of the heavy crimes they bear on them, Zhao Si and the others sometimes feel in their hearts. Can''t help flashing some indignation. At this time, they are more urgent to achieve the supremacy of the star of hope. At that time, Xu Luo will be asked to wash away their grievances. For them, reaching the hope of the star at this time is their last hope. As for whether Xu Luo will help them after reaching Hope Star, these people didn''t mention it at all at this time, maybe they don''t want to think about these things at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1099： Martial Arts Collection Chapter 1099 Martial Arts Collection At this time, Hope Star is also changing with each passing day, and there are huge changes all the time. Maybe when you watch it again after a while, you will find that there are obvious differences from before. At this time, Xu Luo is also extremely busy. On the one hand, he needs to deal with the government affairs on Hope Star. On the other hand, it is also under the situation of stepping up the construction of the bright area. At this time, for him, there are so many things to keep himself busy, and he is not as leisurely as before. After all, at this time, the area of ??the light area is constantly expanding, so that at this time, when more and more people are included in it, it does not appear crowded at all. And these people, at this time, have great material needs. At this time, Xu Luo needs to build cities in the bright area, and then solve their worries. Although there is no need for Xu Luo to handle these things by himself, but in terms of the coordination of interpersonal relationships, sometimes Xu Luo still needs to come forward to negotiate and resolve them. And apart from these, there is another problem at this time, that is, following Xu Luo''s concessions earlier, more and more wealthy forces directly dispatched their personnel to the Star of Hope. Under the above circumstances, at this time in the bright area, they need to contract patches of black soil for construction, at this time, Xu Luo naturally has to connect with them. Besides, at this time, these people also dispatched a large number of manpower to invest in the construction of Hope Star. For Xu Luo, this is naturally something he can only wish for. At this time, he is going to continue to attract these people to invest a large amount of capital into the Hope Star. Only in this way, when they fall into the quagmire, and the situation is getting deeper and deeper, there is no time to get out. As easy as imagined, If they didn''t invest too much capital at this time, in that case, when Xu Luo raises his butcher knife to harvest them, the other party can completely cut off his wrists and give up this part of his assets. To them, it was nothing more than a painless loss. But at this time, with Xu Luo luring them a large amount of capital to invest and build in Hope Star and the Bright Area, the more they invest, the more reluctant they will be to leave. In this case, when Xu Luo raised his butcher knife and slashed at them, their losses would be even greater. In this way, their vitality will be directly hurt after their losses are large, and it can also achieve Xu Luo''s goal of directly attacking these wealthy forces at the beginning. In the past, Xu Luo was unwilling to touch these powerful forces because of the pressure of the external environment, because at that time there were foreign enemies around, and if there was still turmoil within the human race, then it would be natural for the Federation as a whole. extremely unfavorable. But at this time, on the bright side of mankind, there are three main god-level powerhouses sitting there, no matter how chaotic the interior is, as long as there are no problems with these three, those alien civilizations will definitely not be destroyed by then. Don''t dare to act rashly. This is the reason why Xu Luo is doing all this at this time. It is naturally unrealistic to completely eliminate these wealthy forces with one brain. But at this moment, if they just cut off part of their strength like boiling frogs in warm water, then when these people have suffered heavy losses, if they want to continue to make wind and rain, naturally it will not be so easy. What Xu Luo has to do at this time is to cut off the strength of these people little by little. When they are weakened, it will naturally be easier to attack them. The current Human Federation is already sick, and it is not serious. In Xu Luo''s view, it can be said that he is terminally ill. So what Xu Luo has to do now is to goug out those rotten flesh. Only when such a strong man cuts off his wrists, can he regain his new life after these moth-repelling moths living on the human federation are dealt with. If it continues like this, then these wealthy forces will continue to **** the blood of the Human Federation, and they will indeed grow stronger by then, but one day, the Human Federation will be sucked to death by them alive. At that time, the Human Federation fell, and these wealthy forces will also become those eggs under the overturned nest. So instead of this, it is better at this time to directly sacrifice the power of the rich and powerful, in exchange for the thriving growth of the Human Federation. At that time, the entire Human Federation will be rejuvenated, much stronger than it is now. It is naturally unrealistic to solve all these wealthy forces in one go. On the one hand, it is because of the powerful forces of these giants, and on the other hand, if all of them are dealt with at this time, then for the Federation, it will be It will cause turmoil in the current situation, which is extremely unfavorable. So at this time, if you want to play smoothly, you can only get rid of a group first, and when the others react, they will be completely defeated with lightning speed. So now Xu Luo is using Hope Star as a game, and cut off all the claws of those who want to attack Hope Star, causing their vitality to be greatly injured. At that time, when the strength of these people is damaged, there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. At that time, other powerful forces, like sharks that smell blood, will take the initiative to bite. Kill all of them, and this is just Xu Luo''s trick. His real ruthless move is actually on the energy conversion formation. It''s just that these people don''t even know where Xu Luo''s real fangs are, how could they possibly know what exactly Xu Luo wants to do at this time? Therefore, after these wealthy and powerful people joined Hope Star, they thought that Xu Luo would embarrass them, but what they never expected was that Xu Luo not only did not embarrass them at this time, but instead embarrassed them Very well taken care of. A special department was set up to manage them, especially under special circumstances, these rich and powerful people quickly handled various procedures, and then entered the bright area and divided a black area. After the land, in the next time, they can directly cultivate that piece of black land in the bright area. Of course, although they have obtained the right to use this piece of black land at this time, if they want to cultivate this piece of black land, the price they need to pay will naturally be quite high. What''s more, no matter how well the black land is developed by them at this time, the corresponding rent must be paid, and the rent is still very high. At this time, because the black land in the Guangming area has a very wide range, at this time, Xu Luo is not only targeting these wealthy forces. At this time, Xu Luo even issued a certain policy and began to spread To attract talent. Before Xu Luo promulgated the local residents of Hope Star, they can directly obtain the practice room for a certain period of time. At this time, there is the second preferential policy. That is the local residents of Hope Star. At this time, they can directly contract the planting rights of these black lands in the bright area at a relatively low price. Even when they are in the bright area and have planted these black lands for a certain number of years, they will have the right to cultivate these black lands permanently. At that time, there will be no need to pay the corresponding rent every year, and only need to pay a certain amount of tax when producing Of course, at this time, in addition to the local residents of Hope Star who can contract a certain amount of land at a relatively low price, people from other places can also contract at this time. Only in relative terms, their prices are much more expensive than those hopefuls. And they are not like the natives of Hope Planet, who can directly and permanently contract this piece of land after reaching a certain number of years. At this time, after Xu Luo released this news, for many people, they were greatly encouraged, and they began to come in the direction of Hope Star. There are still some people who are attracted at this time. Since the local residents of Hope Star can get such preferential policies at this time, does it mean that as long as they choose to settle on Hope Star at this time, they can also enjoy the corresponding policies for the local residents of Hope Star. After getting an affirmative answer, it immediately made countless people go crazy. Since they can get the same policy treatment as the local residents of Hope Star as long as they choose to settle on Hope Star at this time, it means that they can save a lot of costs at this time. So when this policy was promulgated, many people from other planets directly chose to immigrate to the Hope Star at this time, which immediately caused a frenzy of immigration at this time. And Xu Luo this time, the objects he absorbed are not just people in the Human Federation. At this time, in the Guangming area, there are people from various civilizations stationed here. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo promulgated these regulations for the citizens of the whole universe at this time. After inquiring, it was discovered that some of them can also enjoy the relevant policies, which suddenly drove them crazy, and began to send messages to their relatives and friends. At this time, more and more people from various civilizations People, at this time, are riding a spaceship, heading towards the Human Federation. The reason for this is that some of them can also choose to settle on the Hope Star, enter the light area, and enjoy the same treatment as the residents of the Hope Star. Under such circumstances, when these people were in their respective civilizations, their living standards were very average. Now, knowing the value of the black land and knowing such conditions, how can they Could such an opportunity be missed? Even at this time, if they are not soldiers, they even think about joining the Human Alliance at this time. In this way, Xu Luo directly attracted a large number of people to settle on Hope Star without any effort. After all, in addition to the original population of 200 million, on the Hope Star, although it has attracted people to settle again and again, under such circumstances, the population has exceeded the 300 million mark at this time, but such a huge population For a planet with only such a small population at this time, if it wants to develop at a high speed and catch up with or even surpass the economies of those planets that human civilization originally owned, it will obviously take a long time to catch up. But at this time, Xu Luo found another way. At this time, through repeated policies to attract people, coupled with the fact that Hope Star has enough things to make people crazy, people from other planets are immediately attracted by him. Even at this time, when people from other civilizations were directly attracted by him to settle here, Xu Luo firmly believed that as long as he kept these people, at that time, it would naturally make Hope Star economy boomed rapidly. Of course, at this time when people from various civilizations are frantically recruited to settle down, there will be mixed fish and dragons on Hope Star, and there will definitely be a lot of spies mixed in. But at this time, Xu Luo''s Skynet has already spread all over other regions, and even when other civilizations have a lot of eyes and ears, even if these people have other purposes at this time, for Xu Luo, it is not at all. It''s not a big deal. Even if there are some spies among them, since Xu Luo can monitor these people anytime and anywhere, if these people have other purposes at that time, Xu Luo will naturally be able to easily identify them. What''s more, even if Xu Luo doesn''t attract these people properly at this time, the spies who should come will still come, and they can''t hide. It would be better at this time to be straightforward and attract these people. No matter what plans they have secretly, at least on the bright side. At this time, they belong to the residents of Hope Star. Hope Star contributes. At the beginning, those wealthy people thought that they had forced Xu Luo to bow to them. At this moment, they were still very happy, thinking that after they made some achievements in the bright area, The piece of black land contracted now is naturally far from meeting their needs. But what never expected was that Xu Luo seemed to bow to them at this time, but unexpectedly, Xu Luo issued such a policy in a blink of an eye, which immediately caused a large number of black land to be contracted out. Suddenly, they found that the piece of land they had acquired suddenly became unsavory. Although it is said that Xu Luo is the consul on Hope Star and possesses the highest authority, it is naturally not possible to say that one policy after another can be promulgated casually at this time. Promising to promulgate such a decree at this time, naturally needs to be discussed in the parliament. But when Xu Luo regressed so much earlier, when facing Xu Luo''s tough attitude at this time, they can only reciprocate. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the councilors who have accepted Xu Luo''s favor, people from the Xu family and Mr. Jiang''s family are fully supporting Xu Luo, even without these people Under the situation where the minority obeys the majority, Xu Luo can naturally win the final victory directly with an overwhelming advantage. Because of this, at this time, there are a large number of people coming to the Hope Star all the time, which suddenly makes the Hope Star at this time become busy. In addition, at this time, on the Hope Star, one city after another is under construction, so there are many things that need to be dealt with. At this time, Xu Luo, as a hands-off shopkeeper, only dealt with the highest-level things, but most of the other things were left to Gu Mingzhi to deal with at this time. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Mingzhi already had a team around him and began to take responsibility for him. Otherwise, no matter how capable Gu Mingzhi was, even if he was a legendary powerhouse, under such a high-intensity handling situation, At that time, it is estimated that he will have to be exhausted to death. It is precisely because of the situation that Gu Mingzhi is being squeezed in this way, when he sees Xu Luo during this period of time, Ming Luo always has something wrong with his expression. Xu Luo knew this well, so he often hid in his office and did not go out, so that although Ming Luo said that he was full of anger in his heart, he had nowhere to vent it. Anyway, the construction of a new city was handed over to Gu Mingzhi and the relevant team to handle it, which immediately made Xu Luo feel at ease. Because at this time, when Hope Star is thriving, a large number of businessmen in the Human Federation come to invest and build. Besides, at this time, some caravans from foreign civilizations also began to want to come to invest, and Xu Luo treated all of them equally. At this time, there are still some hopeful businessmen who have already taken root. When facing the newly built city at this time, they naturally want to intervene. After all, money is such a thing that no one will dislike it too much. As for these things, Xu Luo left everything to Gu Mingzhi and the team to deal with it at this time, so he didn''t have to worry too much about it himself. This time is not like starting from scratch at the beginning. With the corresponding rules and regulations at this time, although it is a new city, at this time this newly built city, many buildings at this time have actually been sold. After all, when the city started to be built, many people rushed to the city hall to inquire about the news, and then began to choose to make reservations, whether it was shops, houses, etc. At this time, for them, they should be the first to strike, and if they grab it, they will naturally make a profit. As for Xu Luo, in addition to dealing with the corresponding government affairs during this period of time, he paid a little attention to the movements of the necromancers in the world of the gods, and then he settled down and slowly compiled the book he wanted to compile. Secret Code of Martial Arts. When he was in that world of martial arts before, Xu Luo recorded a lot of martial arts. And these martial arts, if combined with the corresponding prototype of the law, will be able to play a powerful role at that time. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to get all these things into the real world. At that time, it will be filled into the martial arts library of the Human Federation, and then these students of the Human Federation will be allowed to practice. If they can learn the prototype of the law at the gold level, it will be of greater help for them to enter the legendary level. And even if they can''t learn it, it doesn''t matter. It can quickly improve their combat effectiveness, which is a great thing no matter how you look at it. Although most of the martial arts, moves, etc. recorded by Xu Luo are only moderate. But Xu Luo has a deduction system, and under such circumstances, he added some of his own understanding, so at this time, he quickly deduced a large number of middle-level and high-level swordsmanship, knife skills, boxing skills, and palm skills , legwork, bodywork and so on and so on. Under the high ground, Xu Luo''s insight at this time is completely beyond the reach of ordinary people. So at this time, the martial arts and moves he deduces are naturally extremely powerful. Moreover, these martial arts and moves contain the laws that Xu Luo has mastered at this time. Under such circumstances, although they only contain a part of the prototype, they are naturally enough for those students. . Xu Luo did not rashly fill this secret martial arts book into the federal martial arts library. After all, these things are only deduced by oneself, so it still needs someone to practice successfully to be convincing. As for these things, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time, and handed them over to the team of supernatural beings under his command. Some supernatural beings themselves, in the past, were like pulling seedlings to encourage growth in the training room, and quickly accumulated their own realm strength, making them reach the gold level in a short period of time. But at this moment, after their strength has reached the gold level, it has been a long period of time, and they have not made much progress. There is no need to say much about the cultivation base. At this time, their combat power level has not changed much. At this time, Xu Luo directly taught them these martial arts moves, even if they could not directly comprehend the prototype of the law at the gold level, but just learning these martial arts moves can directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth Under the circumstances, it is enough for them to have a certain advantage when fighting in a different world. In the real world, when using these martial arts moves, for them, that''s all. Because in the real world, without the energy of heaven and earth for them to use, these martial arts moves are nothing more than some show. Although it has a certain power, compared to the ability to directly mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, the power is naturally greatly reduced. But if it is in a different world, these different worlds themselves have a lot of energy, so at this time, when these martial arts moves are used directly, the power is naturally greater than imagined. The effect that can be produced is also extremely amazing. And at this time, Xu Luo has great ambitions in his heart. At this time, he wants to pass on these martial arts moves to these supernatural beings. At that time, on the Hope Star, one school after another will be built in each city. . From junior high school to high school, after the establishment of these schools, the fighters in the army of supernatural beings under him will be the first batch of teachers. At that time, I will be silent for ten or eight years, and when I have cultivated a large number of martial artists who have practiced martial arts and recruited teachers, then the strength of my subordinates will naturally increase exponentially. It is not an easy task to make changes to the Human Federation. Especially those wealthy forces, after all, they are not lambs to be slaughtered. One day, Xu Luo will reveal his true intentions. At that time, it will inevitably cause a violent rebound from the opponent, so at this time, Xu Luo''s subordinates must have strong strength. Otherwise, when faced with the opponent''s repetition, he would be powerless to parry at all, which was naturally something Xu Luo couldn''t tolerate. And now slowly working on the Hope Star, improving the strength of his subordinates, and moistening things silently, he has completed all this unconsciously. By then, even these wealthy forces When people like to do something secretly, Xu Luo has strong power in his hands, and when his subordinates also have strong power, no matter what they want to do on the surface or secretly, Xu Luo turns Between the hands, it can be suppressed directly. This is Xu Luo''s real purpose. So for him, this secret book of martial arts is naturally extremely critical. At this time, all kinds of martial arts moves, mental methods and so on on the martial arts secret book are also extremely detailed. However, at this time, the mental method was improved by Xu Luo at this time, because it was only before that the level of internal skills and mental methods in the martial arts world was actually extremely low. After the breathing technique of the Human Federation, a lot of mental methods have been integrated into it, so it is natural to change it at this time. When the real final product appeared, after comparing Xu Luo and the Breathing Technique, he found that it could be said to be an upgraded version of the Breathing Number. Although at this time, this inner strength method is relatively neutral and peaceful, and there is nothing particularly outstanding, but because it is extremely neutral and peaceful, its adaptability is naturally very wide. And because it involves all aspects of the human body, you only need to practice step by step. At that time, whether it is tempering your own bones, or tempering your muscles and bones, etc., all of them will be involved. Next, you don''t need to spend too much thought at all. Besides, at this time, this new inner strength method, the practice speed is much faster than the breathing technique, and the effect is naturally more powerful. After the cultivation of the mind is done, Xu Luo has prepared a lot for each type of things such as boxing and kicking kung fu. Even if those people have outstanding talents, at this time, it is enough for them Used it. Although all this is said, Xu Luo actually uses the recommendation system to promote. But after all, he still had to add some of his own ideas in the process. Xu Luo joined in the whole process for deduction. For him, at this time, it can also be said that he has completely set up all the stocks in his heart. . And the corresponding results are naturally remarkable. Naturally, not all of the martial arts moves that Xu Luo deduces are extremely advanced. After all, peerless martial arts, at this time Xu Luo can easily deduce a variety of styles, but after he deduces them, those people who can If you can''t learn it well, it''s still unknown. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo unpacked these peerless martial arts and decomposed them into some superior, middle and inferior martial arts. From simple to complex, from easy to difficult, after slowly gathering all these martial arts moves, then the prerequisite for practicing peerless martial arts can be achieved. Although it is said that some people have outstanding talents, they can directly practice peerless martial arts even without these prerequisites. But such people, after all, are only a very small number. The talent of most people is still very common, so at this time, Xu Luo cannot ignore all ordinary people because of some special cases. He needs to start from the public''s point of view, but don''t worry, at this time, those who can directly practice peerless martial arts will be directly buried by eyebrows. Because after these martial arts are created, in fact, when those people want to learn, they can fully check the fit between these martial arts and themselves. At that time, if they directly choose the martial arts with a high degree of compatibility with themselves to practice, it will naturally lead to them getting twice the result with half the effort when they choose the martial arts they want to practice. After finishing all these things, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then these things are added to the arsenal of the Hope Star military camp. This thing, at this time, belongs to the interior of Hope Star. Only when he has raised the strength of these people to a certain level and verified that there are no problems, will Xu Luo really hand them over to the military, but now, of course, it has to be digested internally. In the time after that, those people can directly go to the martial arts library to choose at this time, although it is not considered that they choose, but each person has certain restrictions according to their own merits. But at this time, after these people have obtained these new martial arts, they directly choose those martial arts with a high degree of fit, so naturally there are a lot of things to do at this time. Afterwards, they became familiar with it, and when they practiced these martial arts, their strength would naturally change by leaps and bounds. After finishing these things, Xu Luo can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all these things are over now, in the next period of time, I can finally do my own things with peace of mind. Although he can''t continue to wander in the sky at this time, he can let himself be more leisurely at this time, which is extremely cost-effective in any way. At this time, in the boundless starry sky, there is a dilapidated small spaceship heading towards the Hope Star. In the front, when Zhao Si and others came all the way, it was naturally very smooth. It is precisely because their small spaceship is already an obsolete version that has been eliminated, so along the way, no one is willing to talk to them at all. But I thought it would go smoothly all the way, but unexpectedly, I encountered some hungry interstellar pirates, although it was only a small group. But when the opponent has a battleship, the only counter weapon on their small spaceship at this time is the fighter jets they made. Although these interstellar pirates were finally dealt with, but during the battle, their small spaceship was also affected to a certain extent, causing the shell of the small spaceship to be damaged to a certain extent. Fortunately, they did not receive a fatal blow. At this time, they continued to drive this tattered small spaceship towards the direction of Hope Star. At this moment, Zhao Si and the others looked very excited as they looked at the Star Hope, which was very close to them on the star map. Because this means that at this time, as long as they continue to drive, as long as they reach the Hope Star, their journey will finally be over. These vagrants who have been wandering outside for more than ten years can finally return to their homeland at this time. Thinking of the past ten years, they have been charged with treason, and they dont know what their family members are like now. At this time, some people even couldnt help crying. In the past, when I dreamed back at midnight, these longings could only be suppressed deep in my heart by them, for fear that if I revealed them, it would infect other people, and the morale of the entire team would be lost at that time. . But at this moment, when they are about to return to their homeland, for them, there is no need to continue to hide these things at this time. Looking at the soldiers of the expeditionary army who were crying silently at this time, Zhao Si was naturally panicked at this moment. After all, people are not grass and trees, so how could he be ruthless? How could he not miss his hometown at this time? Especially in the past, he was already married and had children. At that time, he already had a lovely daughter, but in the following time, they started to move, and finally led him to the frontline battlefield. At that time, he also agreed to wait When I returned home, I would give my daughter a gift, but I never thought that this time, I would become a traitor to the Federation. Under such circumstances, for so many years, he didn''t dare to contact his family members at all. He was afraid that contacting them at this time would bring them great trouble. Thinking about this time, if his daughter hadn''t had any accidents, she would already be a girl in her twenties, which made Zhao Si extremely regretful. If this incident hadnt happened at the beginning, then I would be by my daughters side and grow up with her. But at that time, she was just a little girl learning to speak, but now she has become an adult. One can imagine what kind of blow this is to Zhao Si. What''s more important is that he can''t imagine how difficult it will be for his daughter to bear the father who has a treasonous charge, amidst the sneering words of others. In the past, these emotions were all suppressed deep in their hearts, and they were told not to touch these things, but at this time, the closer they were to the direction of Hope Star, the more excited they were in their hearts. Underneath, the emotions that were once suppressed by them erupted directly like a raging wave. Zhao Si is like this, and the soldiers of other expeditionary forces at this time are naturally even more so. It''s just that at this moment Zhao Si didn''t say anything to them at all. After all, it was their normal emotion to miss their family. Under such circumstances, when one by one is about to be punished and see the dawn of victory, what is the use of him telling these people these things at this time? It''s better to let them vent at this time. After all, the depression of the past ten years has suffocated anger in their hearts. Under such circumstances, if they are not allowed to vent, it is estimated that by then It will suffocate them internally. At this time, the only one who can keep calm in the entire spaceship may be the old man. As a weather-beaten person, he has experienced too many things in the past, and some of his relatives have died under the circumstances of the wars. So as a single person, at this time, with no family members to tie him down, he can be said to be alone. If he hadnt had these expeditionary soldiers by his side at the beginning, maybe he would have chosen to accompany other comrades in arms and go to Huangquan together. But at that time, it was precisely because there were these young people around him that he held on to his own breath, thinking that he would lead them to avenge their grievances and return to their homeland. At this time, more than ten years have passed. At this time, his old bones are already very old, but he finally succeeded in bringing them back safely. At this time, with the victory in sight, for him, he has fulfilled his promise to himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1100： undercurrent Chapter 1100 Undercurrent Surges "The spaceship ahead, the spaceship ahead, this is the Hope Star Domain, flying is prohibited!" At this time, this tattered small spaceship rushed directly into the scope of the Hope Star field without any hindrance, and suddenly triggered the Hope Star''s air defense field, making the protection on the Hope Star at this time. Personnel, start warning them. At this time, if the opponent continues to ignore it and go in the direction of Hope Star, they will directly attack at that time. At this time, there are not only some supernatural fighters under Xu Luo''s subordinates on Hope Star. After all, if there are only a few of them, what will be used to protect so many people on Hope Star? What''s more, when there are a large number of non-spaceships on the Hope Star, at this time, these spaceships greeted and docked with the protective personnel on the Hope Star before they came down. They are allowed to go to the Spaceship Docking Harbor for berthing. But at this time, when this dilapidated, obsolete, outdated spaceship rushed over, it didn''t have any docking with them at all, and when it rushed over suddenly, it was naturally taken by them. treated by foreign invaders. Even if it wasnt for the human federation logo on the spaceship, they would have charged directly at the opponent. At this time, their air defense personnel could completely sink them. At this time, Zhao Si and the others did not dare to be careless. After all, at this time, if they didn''t contact the other party, he knew that he would be attacked directly by the other party, so at this time he sent a message to the other party through an encrypted channel. The reason why this is so, instead of directly revealing their identities, is because at this time, they are still wanted criminals. If they directly reveal their identities, he is worried that they will be arrested before contacting Xu Luo. At this time, the station master who was working in the air defense station was shocked when he received the message from the tattered spaceship. Because at this time, he found that he did not have permission at all, and since he could read this message, it is conceivable that the identity of the other party is very difficult. And the information sent by the other party was encrypted by the military. Under such circumstances, he does not have this level to check at all, but at this time, he cannot let the opponent''s spaceship fly around. At this time, out of safety considerations, he can only first After placing this spaceship, it stopped near their air defense station on the spot, and after he arranged for someone to guard it, he urgently reported to his superior. After receiving the information from this webmaster, his superiors naturally did not dare to be careless. But the superior was shocked to find that he did not have permission to read this piece of information, so he could only continue to report it to Gu Mingzhi. "This is" Gu Mingzhi, who was in the process of dealing with affairs, found that there was an urgent message sent to him at this time, his face turned serious, and then put aside what he was currently dealing with, but first clicked on this paragraph to send it to himself Information. After all, this is an urgent document at this time, which is obviously very critical. Under such circumstances, what I am doing at this time will naturally have to stand aside. "Military urgent ciphertext?" At this time, after seeing this document, Gu Mingzhi''s face was shocked. Because the military department urgently ciphered the text, the degree of secrecy was very high, and only those who reached a certain level could watch it. Gu Mingzhi is naturally not on this list! Because although he said he knew what this thing was, he was not officially employed in the military department. Under such circumstances, although he had a certain military rank, his military rank was actually not high. At this time, the reason why he was able to become Hope Star''s chief steward was mainly because Xu Luo appointed him. Under such circumstances, he was able to do these things only when he was entrusted with a lot of things to handle. If Xu Luo takes back these permissions, he will actually be nothing by then. So after knowing that this was an urgent ciphertext from the military department, he could only forward it to Xu Luo. After all, at this time, on Hope Star, perhaps only Xu Luo has the qualification to read this message. After all, at this time, on the Hope Star, although there are garrisons, these garrisons are basically single-handedly picked up by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, many people''s military ranks are actually not high. Therefore, at this time, these people are basically managed by a general named Xu Luo. Xu Luo, who was processing some documents in his office, frowned when he saw Gu Mingzhi send him an urgent message, then put down the documents in his hand, and clicked on his personal assistant. "Military urgent ciphertext?" At this time, after seeing that it was actually a special concealment method of the military, Xu Luo raised his brows, and then began to read in a special way. In the original, the information that was messed up, now under the condition of Xu Luo reading, began to rehearse one by one, and then the hidden information was finally revealed. "Expedition!" After reading this piece of information, Xu Luo''s face darkened. Xu Luo is naturally no stranger to the name Expeditionary Army. In the past, the Pioneer Legion and the Expeditionary Force were the two pillars of the Federation! The expeditionary army was fighting outside, and the pioneers were consolidating the territory they captured after the battle. Under the circumstances that one is going on an expedition, and the other is doing pioneering work, it can be described as a two-pronged approach. However, more than ten years ago, when the expeditionary army encountered a traitor mutiny, it almost led to the annihilation of the entire army. Therefore, except for the people in the military department, most people no longer know the existence of the expeditionary army. Although the Human Federation has rebuilt the expeditionary force in recent years, there is no connection between the current expeditionary force and the former expeditionary force at all. And the main purpose of the expeditionary force at this time was also to explore in different worlds. Obviously, there was no connection with them at all. At this time, the piece of information that Xu Luo read came from the expeditionary army. How could this not surprise him? You must know that the Expeditionary Army has been wiped out for more than ten years, but at this time, someone from the Expeditionary Army sent himself this message, and what made Xu Luo very puzzled was, why did the Expeditionary Army members do this at this time? How about finding hope on the star? "Bring people to me." Although I was very puzzled at this time, why people from the expeditionary army came to me at this time, but anyway, after reading the information in this secret document at this time, Xu Luo was still very concerned, so In order not to miss it, he directly sent a message to Gu Mingzhi, asking him to bring those people to his side. Earlier, he had been paying attention to Xu Luo''s movements. Now, after seeing the message Xu Luo sent to him, Gu Mingzhi''s heart moved, knowing that there must be something extraordinary hidden in this message. So at this time, he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. After handing over the affairs he was dealing with at the time to Ming Luo, he went in the direction of the air defense station himself. Originally, the people at the air defense station were waiting, but when they didn''t see a response from above, they were actually anxious at this time, and at this time the people in the air defense station were waiting Waiting for the response from above, and Zhao Si and others staying in the spaceship, this time is extremely tormented. At the beginning, they were very excited, thinking that after they reached the Hope Star, they would be able to wash away their grievances. But when they arrived on the Hope Star, they didn''t even see Xu Luo''s face, and then they were forced to stop. At this time, some of them were just staying in the spaceship, but no one cared about it. Under the circumstances, it is natural for them to worry about gains and losses at this time. I''m afraid Xu Luo doesn''t want to see them at this time. After all, strictly speaking, their identities at this time are very embarrassing. Besides the fact that he doesn''t have any status, when he wants to see Xu Luo at this time, he may not have the qualifications. "Everyone, please wait patiently, the higher-ups have already made a decision, and someone will take you to Hope City." And after receiving the news from above that someone has come to meet Zhao Si and others, the stationmaster of the air defense station is also worried that some of them are emotional, so he sent a message to Zhao Si and others to appease them. . After hearing the other party''s words, Zhao Si and the others looked at each other at this time, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, since someone has come to pick them up at this time, it means that that person is willing to see them. Under such circumstances, it is naturally the best situation for them. Knowing that this incident was unusual, Gu Mingzhi led the team himself, so he drove the speeding car and quickly arrived at the air defense station. After sending a message to Zhao Si and others, he stood outside the spaceship, waiting for these people to come down. "Zhao Si?" Gu Mingzhi, who was waiting outside, was shocked when he saw the weather-beaten middle-aged man who walked down first. Once in the expeditionary army, Zhao Si''s rank was actually not high. The reason why he was able to recognize Zhao Si at a glance at this time was because when the expeditionary army had an accident at that time, some personnel lists were judged to have betrayed the Human Federation. . Under such circumstances, a reward was offered to them, but in the following time, they seemed to have completely disappeared, and they would never be seen again. So regarding their bounty, it''s gone now. But as a member of the military department, Gu Mingzhi was very concerned about the accident of the expeditionary force at the time, so he naturally paid too much attention to Zhao Si and the others. After all, the expeditionary army sank like this. Under such circumstances, Zhao Si and others may know the inside story, which naturally made a large number of people focus on them. It''s just a pity that no matter what methods are used, people like Zhao Si can''t be found. In the end, this matter will be over. Zhao Si, who came down at this time, was shocked when he heard Gu Ming reveal his identity, and turned his head to look in Gu Mingzhi''s direction. It''s just that in the past, there was no communication between him and Gu Mingzhi, so at this time he didn''t even know who Gu Mingzhi was. "Are you not dead?" At this time, Gu Mingzhi looked in shock and looked in Zhao Si''s direction. But he thought of something at this time, so he didn''t say too much, but directly looked at the station master of the air defense station next to him, and asked him to arrange some flying cars for Zhao Si and the others to ride. Especially thinking that when Zhao Si appeared, it meant that some secret information from the expeditionary force back then would surface, Gu Mingzhi felt very urgent at this time. Because he knew that the expeditionary force was completely annihilated at that time, there must be other inside information in this matter, so at this time he must quickly bring Zhao Si and others back to Hope City. After receiving Gu Mingzhi''s order, the stationmaster of the space station naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He quickly arranged some flying cars and began to let the soldiers of the expeditionary army sit on them. direction. What Gu Mingzhi didn''t know was that he had revealed Zhao Si''s identity before, and some staff members in the air defense station at that time also heard his words. Someone was curious, and after scanning Zhao Si, he immediately recognized his identity, and then quietly sent information about Zhao Si. Under such circumstances, an undercurrent has begun to quietly move towards the direction of Hope Star. Gu Mingzhi didn''t know what the secret behind Zhao Si was. Under such circumstances, although he paid more attention to it, he just wanted to send Zhao Si and others to Xu Luo quickly. I don''t even know the specific secret behind it at this time. Under such circumstances, when they were brought down from the spaceship earlier, they did not avoid the eyes of others at all. Under such circumstances, when Zhao Si and the others came down, Many people saw their traces. Take the same flying car with Zhao Si, but at this time, Gu Mingzhi has no intention of communicating with him at all. Anyway, at that time, the expeditionary force had been completely annihilated, and Zhao Si and others, who had been missing for more than ten years, came out again, and there must be a huge hidden existence on them. Under such circumstances, he thought it would be better for Xu Luo to intervene in person. After all, he is very clear that everything he owns at this time is all given to him by Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it is best not to cause extra complications. At this time, Zhao Si was thinking about how he should speak up after seeing Xu Luo, so that he could help him and others wash away their grievances. So at this time, I have no intention of having a conversation with Gu Mingzhi at all. Compared to their speeding car, they are silent. At this time, the soldiers of the expeditionary force on the other speeding vehicles were very excited when they saw the scenes passing by at a high speed. Especially when I saw the bare black land below, I was very puzzled. After all, although they said that in the past, the soldiers of their expeditionary army traveled all over the country and saw many strange sights, but this was the first time they saw such a black land where not a single blade of grass grew. "what is that?" At this time, the flying car was flying at a very high speed, but during this process, they saw the distant sky, where there were several towering trees, soaring into the sky, even at a very long distance, at this time, they could see it clearly here. At this time, among the towering trees, some red fruits could be faintly seen between the treetops, exuding a shining light, so at this time, their eyes were completely attracted by those big trees. And at this time, apart from these towering trees, what makes them seem very strange at this time is that the sky of Hope Star has always been in a gray state, basically there is no sunlight, and At this time, above the heads of those big trees, there is a gray swirl shape at this time. It seems that something was directly swept over there. Under such circumstances, it constitutes a strange scene. It''s just that although they have a lot of doubts in their hearts at this moment, but at this moment, no one can answer them, these things can only be buried deep in their hearts. Thinking that after all, they have been away from the Human Federation for more than ten years. In the past ten years, the Human Federation has gone from the original first-level civilization to the current second-level civilization, and will even be upgraded to the third-level civilization. Moreover, with three main god-level powerhouses, it seems that it is very normal to have such a performance. So at this time, each of them could only restrain their minds, and didn''t pay too much attention to other things. After all, no matter what, the most important thing for them at this time is to go directly to the Hope Star and let Xu Luo wash away their grievances. At this time, they have reached the Hope Star, and their goal is half completed. So at this time, as long as they see Xu Luo, then maybe they will be able to get what they want. So at this time, everyone has forgotten other things, only full of excitement. The driving speed of the speeding car is naturally extremely fast, so at this time, the mountains, rivers and land are directly leaped over by them, and they quickly head towards the direction of Hope City. On the other side, Xu Luo, after receiving the message from Gu Mingzhi, knowing about Zhao Si and the soldiers of the expeditionary force he brought, Xu Luo quickly began to search for Zhao Si through his own authority. the person''s biography. Although this information was already more than ten years ago, at this time, Xu Luo was a general in the military with very high authority, so at this time, when he started searching for his relevant information, Zhao Si All kinds of things recorded in the military department before, now in detail, are directly presented to Xu Luo. "Someone is searching for Zhao Si''s information!" But Xu Luo didn''t know that after he started to search for Zhao Si''s information, some people in the military department had begun to pay attention to him. Because of the name Zhao Si, it is a taboo for many people. Under such circumstances, the other party has already set up a keyword search. Once someone searches for the information of the Expeditionary Army, Zhao Si and others, the other party will be aware of it immediately. It''s just that at this time, although he said he knew that someone was searching for Zhao Si''s information, because Xu Luo''s authority was higher than the other party''s, that person didn''t know who was searching for Zhao Si''s information at this time. Under the situation where the heart is tense at this time, that person can only release this news to a higher person. After all, Zhao Si, if the thunder of the Expeditionary Army explodes, then everything they own will disappear in smoke. Naturally, at this time, they can only tightly cover the cover. There can be no flaws. So even though this matter has passed for so many years, they have been firmly blocking this relevant information, and even have been paying attention to it all the time, searching for the existence of information about Zhao Si and the expeditionary army. If someone wants to learn more about it, or even explore the situation when the expeditionary force was destroyed, they will even kill them directly at that time to get rid of the other party, lest the other party threaten the existence of themselves and others. At this time, someone with high authority, under the circumstances of searching for information about Zhao Si and the expeditionary army, at this time, for these people hiding in the dark, it was like a frightened bird, and they frightened him all of a sudden. So at this time, some people in the military department were directly provoked, and then began to act quickly. They had kept the lid on this matter for such a long time, and it was suddenly lifted again at this time, which was naturally extremely shocking to these people. Under such circumstances, under the situation of reporting at various levels at this time, a series of people related to this matter at that time, some of them continued to serve in the military department at this time, but some of them had already Has left the military. But at this time, it was the situation of being alarmed by the people below, which eventually led to people one by one starting to ask about this matter. At that time, the entire expeditionary force was betrayed and almost lost everything. Only a few people survived. However, in the following time, this part of the people was also hunted down again and again, so that a large number of people were directly arrested and brought to justice. He was subsequently executed in secret. Only people like Zhao Si have been fleeing outside, and some officers in the expeditionary force at that time naturally survived because they did not have to go to the front line for logistics. Only later, with the complete demise of the expeditionary force, these people were also divided into different teams, and then they each had their own brilliant future, and then they climbed up the layers. Has risen to the top. Some of them are majestic generals, and some of them have become councilors on planets at this time, or heads of certain important departments. But no matter what, the matter of betraying the expeditionary force at the beginning was always a haze that lingered in their hearts for these people. This is why they have been so sensitive to the name of the Expeditionary Force after such a long time. "The past, why can''t we let it pass?" At this time, in an unknown manor, in a secret room, I had completed remote communication with some other people, and after closing the communication, a person shrouded in shadows murmured gloomyly. language. In his opinion, the expeditionary army has long been a thing of the past, and some of them are now in high positions in the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, let him go directly to this matter. But why do people always want to rediscover this matter? "Xu Luo, you are looking for death, do you know that!" Through his own authority, after knowing that the person who inquired about the name of the Expeditionary Army and Zhao Si was Xu Luo, at this time this mysterious person had a gloomy look in his eyes. In his opinion, although Xu Luo is considered a great general in the army at this time, to be honest, his so-called great general is mainly a false title. He has no military power in his hands at all, and under such circumstances, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. As for Xu Luo being boasted to be the number one genius of the Human Federation at this time, he doesn''t pay attention to this at all. The so-called genius has not yet become a real strong person, in his opinion, that''s all. It''s just that the Human Federation needs a benchmark figure, so at this time Xu Luo was directly pushed up. Let him become a banner figure of the younger generation, but if he is really compared with the old strong, it is not enough to see after all. This is the self-confidence of some of their veteran powerhouses. Thinking back to when I was in the military department, I climbed up bit by bit from a low-level figure, and now I am finally in a high position, and I also have a strong strength. For Xu Luo There is no obvious record in this way, and people who are just bragging about their talents will look down on them. Although it seems that Xu Luo also has a lot of achievements, but for a real iron-blooded general like him who has experienced many battles, big and small, he feels that Xu Luo''s so-called achievements are nothing more than The members of the Xu family were just creating momentum for him. It''s just that in the past, when there was no interest exchange between the Xu family and him, what the Xu family wanted to do had nothing to do with him, so he just watched the other party develop there. But at this time, in his opinion, Xu Luo wants to reopen the cover they have covered for so long, which is making him an enemy, so at this time Xu Luo has already stood directly on the opposite side of him. It''s just that although at this time, I intend to target Xu Luo, but no matter what, the Xu family is standing behind Xu Luo at this time. Although Mr. Xu has passed away at this time, people like Xu Jie and Xu Zhen are not easy generation. What''s more, apart from these people, at this time, Zhang Zhong, the big devil, is a threshold that many people can''t get around. Except for the second generation of the Xu family who are big shots in the military, at this time, no matter Xu Wen or Xu Ran, they are not the same generation. When thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing after seeing the achievements of other wealthy forces and the second and third generations of the Xu family. Although Mr. Xu said that these children of the Xu family are in a state of stocking, but the Xu family really doesn''t have any dudes. Whether it is the second generation, the third generation or even the fourth generation can be regarded as extremely promising. These Xu family children are working in various departments at this time, and under the circumstances that a huge network has been compiled at this time, when they want to target them, they will affect the whole body, which is not so easy one thing. But this is that Xu Luo is alone on the Hope Star, and it is difficult to fight alone. When Xu Luo needs to be targeted, it seems very easy for him to be alone on the Hope Star. However, as the highest consul on Hope Star, Hope Star has become the capital in Xu Luo''s hands at this time. Under such circumstances, anyone who wants to interfere with things in Hope Star has to go through Xu Luo''s nod Approval, otherwise, without Xu Luo''s approval, they would not be able to enter Hope Star at all. From here, it can be seen that the power Xu Luo possesses at this time. "No matter how powerful a genius is, it''s just a genius!" The man muttered to himself. At this time, he already had his own ideas in his heart. After all, at this time, although Xu Luo is said to be powerful, and the Xu family is a giant, but no matter what, at this time, the Xu family cannot cover the sky with one hand in the entire human federation. They still have many enemies of their own, and at this time he had nothing to do with the Xu family, but since the Xu family has become the opposite of him at this time, under such circumstances, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. Maybe he should communicate with those people who once wanted to connect with him. After he had a plan in mind, he quickly sent some messages to people who were in contact with him through the secret channels he had mastered. After all, he was not the only one who did that thing back then. Under such circumstances, they were all grasshoppers on the same rope. So at this time, it is natural to communicate with other people. If the people who pay attention to this matter are other people, then they don''t have to be so troublesome at this time. They can just kill the opponent directly through the various channels they have mastered. Then this matter of the expeditionary force will become A headless case. But at this time, after Xu Luo became the person who paid attention to this matter, the situation was very different. After all, Xu Luo himself has a very huge influence, and more importantly, at this time, Xu Luo is standing behind the huge Xu family, if he really conducts an in-depth investigation on this matter, Some of the things they did at the beginning could not stand up to scrutiny. At this time, precisely because of the various interests involved, the officers who survived from the expeditionary force at the beginning, but now have a great sense of crisis, and are fighting with each other at this time. in series. At this time, although Xu Luo only paid attention to the name of the Expeditionary Army and Zhao Si, for them, it was tantamount to ringing a wake-up call for them. So they have to respond in advance. If Xu Luo can''t find anything at this time, then it is naturally the best. But if Xu Luo has mastered something at this time, they must pre-emptively erase all the things that are not good for them in advance, and they cannot lose everything they have now. If they hadn''t experienced the prosperity and wealth they are now, maybe they wouldn''t have so much nostalgia. But in the past ten years, after they have enjoyed these treatments, how can they be willing to throw everything they have behind them at this time? So for them at this time, those who want to destroy their current status will be their enemies. At this time, people from all walks of life, under the situation of connecting with each other at this time, a turbulent wave began to rush. They are on different planets at this time, but they have the same enemy at this time. Compared to this point, at this time on the origin star, some people''s life is extremely difficult. But at the beginning, after Xu Jingjing beat someone in the bar, because she was worried about receiving Xu Jie''s scolding, she ran away directly at Jianlianye. This matter seems to be just that. After all, those people at that time did not dare to go to Xu''s house to find trouble. Under such circumstances, Xu Jingjing had already left, and if the person involved did not dare to discuss this matter, there would naturally be nothing to follow up. problem. But in fact it is not the case. After all, after knowing what happened between Xu Jingjing and those people, Xu Luo took those companies as his key targets, and regarded them as his targets to kill chickens and monkeys. Among this incident, the bar that Xu Jingjing and the others were in at the beginning suffered a heavy loss. To be able to afford such a luxurious bar in a place as expensive as Origin Star, his status as the boss is naturally unusual. But in the past, when he faced other ordinary people, he could rely on his status and status to directly suppress the other party forcibly, so that when he encountered any problems, he didn''t have to worry at all, and he could easily give the other party to him. Solved it. But when facing Xu Luo at this moment, the things he possesses, such as power, are simply not enough. The reason why Xu Luo directly targeted this bar was only because Xu Jingjing was also a guest in the bar at the beginning. If there is a dispute between the guests of both parties, and the bar ignores it, or handles it fairly, then Xu Luo will not be angry with them. However, when Xu Jingjing had a dispute with those dudes back then, the people in this bar were indiscriminate and directly targeted Xu Jingjing. Some security guards were beaten to the ground by Xu Jingjing. But in Xu Luo''s logic, it doesn''t mean that after you were injured by my niece, this matter was settled like this, because when you directly targeted the guests, this matter was your fault . So in the following time, Xu Luo''s revenge was naturally extremely fierce. The other party does have a certain identity background, but what should I do? At this time, even though Xu Luo is on Hope Star, his control over other planets is not weak. What''s more, at this time when Xu Luo has integrated all the underground world into his own power without saying a word, at this time Xu Luo is secretly looking for trouble for the other party, making him stumble Yes, it''s even easier. As a result, after Xu Jingjing made a big fuss in the bar that night, the bar was closed for rectification the next day, and there was nothing after that. The bar has been closed for reorganization, and then due to various reasons, the cost of the bar has been continuously increasing without customers. For the bar owner, this is naturally unbearable of. What''s more, in such a huge bar, he is not the only one who owns the shares, and many powerful people also own shares in it. At this time, the bar is directly closed, which means that the income of these powerful people will also be reduced. lost together. Under such circumstances, if the dignitaries behind the scenes pursue it, even though the owner of this bar occupies a large amount and he himself has a strong background of power, when faced with the accountability of many shareholders, it is also There are some unbearable. But at this time, in the face of Xu Luo''s methods, the bar has been unable to open. Under the circumstances that it cannot be opened, even if some of their shareholders work together, they still can''t make Xu Luo give them a high hand. When something happened before, they could still find someone, but at this time Xu Luo and them were not in the same circle at all, and no one in their circle could talk to Xu Luo, and their own level was not qualified to contact no matter what the situation was. , I want to beg for mercy, I want to beg for mercy, but there is no way. The result can only be so exhausting. Although I am very distressed, there is no other way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Lost time, make up! Chapter 1101 Lost time, make up for it! "What is this called?" In a huge office at this time, a young man in his thirties was lying powerlessly on the sofa, his face was full of distress. "boss." Looking at this young man, there is a person next to him at this time, and his face is full of embarrassment at this time. This was the person who was watching the scene in the bar at the beginning, but he wanted to make a move at the time, but in the end, under the pressure of that guardian Xu Jingjing, he couldn''t make a move in the end. "I can''t blame you for this matter." Seeing the embarrassing look on the face of the spectator, the young man waved his hand at this time. After all, the matter has already happened, and it is useless to blame anyone at this time. What''s more, for this matter, it is true that this person who is watching the scene can''t blame him. On the contrary, he has to appease him at this time. After all, this is a legendary person. In the federation, legends are no longer very rare, but it doesn''t mean that a person at the legend level is a bad street. "Fortunately, you didn''t make a move at that time. If you had made a move at that time, if there was something wrong with that girl, I guess at this time it is not just as simple as the closure of the bar for rectification." When he said this, the young man had a look of rejoicing. He knew very well that if it wasn''t Xu Jingjing''s guardian who directly suppressed this one at the beginning, but caused this one to attack Xu Jingjing at that time, if Xu Jingjing had any bumps and bumps At that time, Xu Luo''s revenge will not only be as simple as letting them suspend business for rectification. He estimated that by then this bar would no longer exist, not to mention that he would also be in huge trouble. "But there is no way to continue to suspend business for rectification like this!" After hearing the young man''s words, although he knew that he was trying to win people''s hearts, the legend was relieved, and then he spoke with some worries. After all, at this time, looking at a bar with every inch of land and every inch of gold, it was just closed for rectification, which made him very worried. You know, although he is just a spectator, but the bar business is good, he himself has a huge commission, and now that the bar is closed, his commission will no longer exist . "Is there any way, I hope those few can handle that one, otherwise, we probably have to close down here!" Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help complaining for a while, those dudes were out of their minds and went to provoke Xu Luo. As a result, after being provoked, he didn''t have the ability to deal with the other party directly, so he suffered an unharmed disaster. "No, I can''t pin my hopes on those people." At this time, thinking that the family of those dandies can appease Xu Luo, the young man finds it very difficult at this time, so at this time, he can''t put hope in their hands, he still has to do it himself. You must know that this bar of his is expensive, and the daily revenue in it is a huge number. Closing the door for one more day at this time means that you have suffered a huge loss. And it''s not just the loss of revenue, but more importantly, the bar, there is still a huge cost to put it there at this time, not only the venue fee, labor costs, etc., under such circumstances, at this time, he thought in his heart that He didn''t take the initiative to find Xu Luo. If this bar were to close down directly in the future, the loss would be in the sea. The annual net profit is calculated in billions. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that those few shareholders will want to tear themselves apart. Listening to the young man''s muttering, the legend next to him didn''t say much. As far as fighting is concerned, he thinks he can still help a little bit, and he can also prevent some people from making trouble in the bar, but in terms of business, he knows all six senses and knows nothing. The young man is also impatient. After making up his mind, he hurried out of the office. At this time, if you can reach the Hope Star earlier and get an understanding, then you can reopen your business earlier, so that the losses you have suffered can be slightly reduced, otherwise the losses at this time will be too huge. At this time, after he left the office in a hurry, he sent a message to his secretary, asking him to book a boat ticket to Star Hope, and then left directly. Different from the dudes who were violently beaten by Xu Jingjing in the past, this young man has an extraordinary family background, and he himself is considered capable among these young generations. So, under the circumstances of uniting with several other children, he has directly achieved this point from a small bar at the beginning at this time. Although this is due to the huge power behind him, he is also extremely capable, otherwise it would be impossible to become bigger and stronger. In their circle, to be honest, many people don''t have much talent. Although it is said that because they rely on the power in the family, they have no worries about food and clothing, and seem to live a glamorous life, but what people are most afraid of is making comparisons. Many people don''t have much ability, so they can only eat and wait to die, but some of them have a higher preference than the sky, and then when they look at some successful and famous peers in the circle, they can be compared immediately up. In fact, at this time, this young man''s bar was directly closed for rectification. Compared to the losses suffered by everyone, it was just a little lesson Xu Luo taught him. Even Xu Luo didn''t take him seriously at all, but because the people below received Xu Luo''s order and knew that Xu Luo was unhappy with this guy, so they directly punished him to death. So much so that at this time, after so much time, his bar has been closed and has not been able to resume business. And the big ones who were really dealt with by Xu Luo were naturally the three playboys who were beaten up by Xu Jingjing before. At this time, in the home of the handsome young man who was directly hugged by Xu Jingjing and broke his waist, he saw his father throwing a tantrum there, but this young man just lowered his head at this time, not daring to say more. say what. In the past, it was because the three of them were chatting in the bar, but it never occurred to them that when they were directly heard by the Xu family, they, who were in their thirties, were killed by an eighteen or nineteen-year-old The little girl was beaten up. This in itself was a very embarrassing thing. In the following time, Xu Luo directly regarded the three of them as the three chickens who wanted to make an example of others. Since then, they have suffered huge losses. Compared to the previous time, the owner of the bar was just closed for rectification, making it impossible to operate these days, which caused him to lose a lot of turnover. The blows these three families suffered at this time were really traumatic. During this period of time, their industries on Origin Star, and even some industries on other planets, have been attacked by some people, so that at this time, on the stock market, their stock prices have plummeted. In the real world, many problems have been detected in each of the stores they own at this time, making them have been in a state of distress during this period of time. And if the problems in these industries just make them feel flustered, then at this time, the problems in the different world can be said to make them really hurt. With Xu Luo''s ability of Skynet, at this time, he can find out the details of what they own, one store after another, some gray industries they hide in the dark, and the capital in another world, etc., all are clear. And now, regarding these things, at this time, Xu Luo was unceremonious, and under the circumstances of killing them, one can imagine how difficult their life was. But at this time, when they wanted to target Xu Luo, they were shocked to find that Xu Luo didn''t have any property at all, even if they wanted to take retaliatory actions, there was nothing that could threaten Xu Luo. lo. As for attacking the Xu family at this time, it would be courting death. So at this time, the three families can only be beaten passively. Because of this, the three stubborn children who were beaten up by Xu Jingjing in the bar before, have naturally had a very difficult time in their respective families during this period of time. Although they are just a fuse, many people feel that if they hadn''t offended Xu Luo by talking around outside at this time, their families would not have encountered such a situation at this time. Therefore, during this period of time, being ridiculed or scolded by others is simply commonplace. It seems that in the Qin family now, when Qin Shi was scolded by his father, he could only bow his head obediently and listen to his scolding, but he didn''t dare to say any rebuttal words at all. As long as he still wants his pocket money at this time and can call his account on time, then at this time, even if he is pointed at his nose and scolded by his father, he can only behave submissively. Compared to his other two cronies, Qin Shi at least has a bit of brains. Knowing this time, if you continue to carry on like this, your life will be even more difficult. So at this time, they only need to obey the old man''s arrangement, because at this time, it is very undesirable for them to continue to trouble Xu Luo, or to be stubborn. If he is the successor of their Qin family, then even if he was beaten outside, the Qin family will naturally have to seek justice for him. Even if their family is not as good as the Xu family, after all, if the heir of the family is beaten outside, the Qin family will have to show a tough attitude for the sake of their own face. But it''s a pity that Qin Shi is not his eldest brother, he is just a second generation ancestor of the Qin family, so when there is no quarrel at all, he will be beaten if he is beaten by Xu Jingjing. At this time, after the Patriarch of the Qin family scolded him, he finally vented his anger. Although he also knows that his son cannot be completely blamed for this incident, but anyway, like everyone else, his inner thoughts are that if these guys hadn''t been talking nonsense outside, Xu Luo himself would have been so innocent in the face of them. When the Duo family was intimidating, they had already made concessions and held a lot of anger in their hearts. Under such circumstances, it was understandable to want to attack people like them. It''s just that these three guys did fall into Xu Luo''s hands at this time, and Xu Luo, who happened to have nowhere to vent, directly vented his anger on these three families at this time, so that they suffered No calamity. "In this way, I bought you a boat ticket to Star Hope. At this time, you must obtain that person''s understanding, otherwise you will not come back. As for your pocket money in the future, don''t think about it anymore!" After taking a breath at this time, the Patriarch of the Qin family spoke to Qin Shi like this. His idea was very simple. At this time Xu Luo attacked them, and his anger was exhausted, and they also suffered a huge loss. As Xu Jingjing herself was not injured in any way during this conflict, they all took the initiative to apologize at this time, which was already well prepared for Xu Luo''s face. So this matter should be turned over, after all, if we continue to target them like this, we will just kill them directly. "what?" Hearing what his father said, Qin Shi couldn''t help opening his mouth. Never would have thought that after he had been severely beaten, his father would actually let him run to the Hope Star to come to the door to apologize. "Ah what? Do you know how much our family is losing every day now? If you can''t get that understanding, our Qin family may not be able to survive by then, so if you can''t get that forgiveness this time, If that one understands, there is no need for you to come back!" Looking at Qin Shi''s appearance, the Patriarch of the Qin family was really angry at this moment. After all, compared to his elder son, Qin Shi, the youngest son, really doesn''t let himself worry at all. This time, he made such a huge mistake that at this time, he could only try his best to wipe Qin Shi''s ass. In such a situation, one can imagine the depression in his heart. "Oh." Hearing his father''s stern expression, although he said that he was very reluctant in his heart at this time, Qin Shi could only nod honestly. After all, at this time when the old man is in charge of the financial power, if he says he wont give himself pocket money, then he really doesnt have to. In this way, my chic life will be completely far away from me. Under such circumstances, in his opinion, bowing his head to Xu Luo and admitting his mistake at this time, in exchange for his own pocket money to be distributed as usual, is a good deal no matter how you look at it. After all, this time, if I keep my temper, I will indeed have my backbone, but the loss will be very huge. And a similar situation is actually happening in the other two. Then the three families unanimously asked the three second-generation ancestors to be led by others, brought some gifts, and were heading towards the Hope Star. At this time, they all had the same thoughts, and Xu Luo''s anger should have dissipated after the fight at this time, so at this time, when they took the initiative to come to the door to apologize, after presenting a gift, this matter should be considered overturned One article. After all, if this matter continues like this, some of their families are not muddled after all, and they will naturally resist. If this happens, it will not be easy to solve it at that time. Although their loss is not small now, it is not to the point where they will be directly injured. At most, it will be a long time later, and they need the profits they will get to make up for the losses they have caused today. But his basic disk has not been seriously damaged after all. Under such circumstances, countless people headed directly towards the Hope Star with various goals in mind. Some of them want to go to Hope Star to apologize to Xu Luo, and some people have other ideas at this time, and they are preparing to go to Hope Star to find out what Xu Luo has now. Xu Luo didn''t pay any attention to these people who came from all directions towards the Star of Hope. Because at this time, he looked at the weather-beaten middle-aged man in front of him, and frowned tightly. "Are you Zhao Si?" Looking at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him, Xu Luo was filled with doubts at this moment. And here at this time, Xu Luo and Zhao Si are not the only two. Beside him, there are Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo, and beside Zhao Si, there is that white-haired old man sitting. "Report to General Xu, I am Zhao Si, born in the expeditionary army, the vanguard!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhao Si subconsciously straightened his back, raised his head and chest, and said his serial number and his military rank. "You should be very clear. Now you are a traitor in the Human Federation and a wanted criminal. What gave you the courage to come to me at this time?" Seeing Zhao Si whose mental outlook was completely different from the beginning, Xu Luo asked lightly. "The general, please make the decision for us!" Hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Zhao Si didn''t say much at this time, but stood up directly, bowed to Xu Luo and begged him to make decisions for them. "I''m just a general. What can I do for you at this time? If you really have any grievances, shouldn''t you go directly to the origin star and ask the military department to make decisions for you?" Although I feel that in the matter of the expeditionary army, there must be something hidden about Zhao Si and the others, but at this time, the strange thing about Xu Luo is that Zhao Si and the others, after returning at this time, did not Instead of looking for Zheng Quan, he ran to the Hope Star to find himself, which really made him feel very puzzling. "Because you are the grandson of old general Xu Xian, and old general Xu Xian has been upright all his life. I believe that as his grandson, you will not be like those people!" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhao Si''s answer made Xu Luo speechless for a moment. Knowing that Xu Xian, the old man, has great power in the military, but Xu Luo never imagined that the prestige is so high at this time. Even Zhao Si and others, who had been in exile for more than ten years, when they returned at this time, they trusted themselves so much just because they were Xu Xian''s grandson. "Tell me about what you have encountered during this time." Knowing that Zhao Si and the others must have some concerns, that''s why they didn''t go to the high-level officers of the military department, but went to the Hope Star to find themselves. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t directly reject them. outside the gate. Whether it''s because of their trust in him, or because of this time, Xu Luo is determined to change the situation in the federation. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought about boiling frogs in warm water to nibble away at the power of these wealthy forces, but suddenly felt that the appearance of Zhao Si and others at this time was actually an opportunity. You must know that those wealthy forces have their tentacles involved in all aspects. It''s not that the military department doesn''t have their people in it. Under such circumstances, why can''t Xu Luo take advantage of Zhao Si''s matter at this time, and then pull down all those who belong to the wealthy forces in the general department? ? In this way, the military department will be a pure force at that time, and can concentrate on guarding the Quartet for the Federation, and will not become a tool of others because of the ambitions of careerists. "After those people betrayed us, our whereabouts were leaked. On the frontline battlefield, we collapsed at the first touch, and as a result, the large army was almost destroyed. Those of us were flanking troops at that time, so we were not on the main battlefield, so we finally had a certain chance to escape and ascend to heaven. " At this time, after a period of silence, Zhao Si recounted the experiences they had faced. Although more than ten years have passed, Zhao Si couldn''t help but choke up emotionally when thinking of the scene at that time, when many comrades who accompanied him day and night were wiped out under the enemy''s artillery fire. There is nothing to say about things on the battlefield. Afterwards, the matter was actually very simple. Someone betrayed their information, so that people of foreign civilizations knew their relevant information, and set up an ambush in advance, so that they crashed into the encirclement of the other party. In the process, the large force of the expeditionary force was completely wiped out. As for their flanks, when the large army was destroyed, they finally ran around in panic. Most of them were directly wiped out in the process of being run. And Zhao Si worked hard and led some soldiers from the expeditionary army to escape to heaven, but what he never expected was that when they returned, what they enjoyed was not the treatment of heroes, but the notification from the military headquarters. Some of them became federal traitors and were immediately wanted. Under such circumstances, they were also informed by some caring people. After knowing the news in advance, they did not dare to come to the military headquarters for a meeting. Under such circumstances, he directly chose to escape, and then in a while of chasing and fleeing, he not only had to avoid the pursuers from the human federation, but also the chasers from alien civilizations. In the end, the battleship they were driving suffered heavy losses, so they had to hide on the garbage star to survive. After so many years, finally climbed out of the garbage star after going through untold hardships, and then came to the hope star after going through hardships all the way. It''s just that Xu Luo finally decided to come to the Hope Star to find himself after hearing them say that they rushed out of the Garbage Star and after hearing the talk show about him about General Xu Luo. Luo''s expression became strange for a while. Never thought that these people came to him for this reason. But then Xu Luo was surprised again. You must know that although Junk Star is very far away from here, if you fly at full speed in a small spaceship, you won''t be able to travel for such a long time. After all, when General Xu Luo passed on this talk show, it has been a long time since now. Under Xu Luo''s questioning, Zhao Si explained in detail what they had encountered along the way. After knowing that they had accidentally entered a different world, Xu Luo sighed for a while. "You said that in that world, you saw many bug-like things, and after coming out of that world, they appeared directly in the Broken Starlink?" After listening to Zhao Si''s narration, what Xu Luo focused on at this time was what he narrated just now. "Yes, it''s in the Shattered Starlink. When I was in that different world, the star map couldn''t be used at all. At first I thought it was a special planet, but later I realized that it was actually a different world!" At this time, Zhao Si was very sure of his judgment. And the reason why they knew that they were in the Broken Starlink after they came out of that world is needless to say, after all, the spaceship itself has the function of positioning, so after they come out, they can easily know where they are currently. What is the location of . "This is really..." Hearing his words, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. Unexpectedly, it was the Realm of Light that some of them fell into the past. If those Zerg races of theirs had discovered their traces earlier, maybe they would not have to stay in the Realm of Hope. Little by little, all kinds of materials for building small spaceships were collected, and it took such a long time to be able to return. After all, if Xu Luo''s Zerg found them in advance, they would naturally be able to get them out at that time. Hearing Xu Luo talking to himself, although Zhao Si had some doubts in his heart at this time, he was smart enough not to say anything. In any case, at this time he has already told Xu Luo what he knows. Under such circumstances, what to do next is mainly up to Xu Wang himself. At this time, he actually felt a little apprehensive. After all these years, those people back then were already in high positions. Under such circumstances, he was a little worried whether Xu Luo would be able to bring those people to justice and return their innocence. "Since you trust me so much, I will not let you down!" They already knew some of the information they knew at the beginning. As for some of the lists, Xu Luo had already fully grasped them. Looking at the gray-haired appearance of Zhao Si and the old man, Xu Luo was He nodded affirmatively to them. "You settle them down first, and then arrange them to enter the training room to practice. It is considered as compensation for them. Each person has a real dragon fruit. After that, let them practice in the training room first. Cultivation, this matter is of great importance after all, don''t let the wind leak out for now!" At this moment, Xu Luo looked at Gu Mingzhi who was next to him, and asked him to send the soldiers of the expeditionary army into the training room to practice. Of course, as compensation for the time they lost over the years, Xu Luo each gave them a real dragon fruit. Although there are not many people in the expeditionary army, these three dragon blood trees have accumulated a lot of fruit during this period of time. The others are all stored. So much so that at this time Xu Luo took out some of the real dragon fruits as compensation for the expeditionary army, which was naturally more than enough. Looking at Xu Luo, Gu Mingzhi seemed a little puzzled. After all, at this time, according to what Zhao Si said, it was just their one-sided words, so it shouldn''t be a search, first to confirm the authenticity of what they said, and then to dig out all the people behind them Afterwards, after clearing their grievances and returning their innocence, should they be rewarded? At this time, Xu Luo actually acted like he completely believed what Zhao Si said, and then gave such a huge benefit, which really puzzled him. Seeing Gu Mingzhi''s puzzled gaze, Xu Luo shook his head slightly at this moment, telling him to follow suit. After receiving Xu Luo''s affirmative reply, Gu Mingzhi didn''t say much. Since Xu Luo did this at this time, he must have his intentions, so at this time, he only needs to follow Xu Luo''s instructions. At this time, although Zhao Si said that he didn''t know what the training room and the so-called real dragon fruit were, it could be seen from Gu Mingzhi''s performance that it must be a very precious thing, so seeing Gu Mingzhi at this time Leading the way, he also nodded to Qu Que, didn''t say anything more, and followed behind him silently. "Now your identities are not visible for the time being. I will grant you a temporary permission. At this time, you can have temporary residence rights on Hope Star and enjoy the same treatment as residents on Hope Star. And at this time, you can use this option to go online to learn about some things on Hope Star, which will help you understand some information about this era! " Because the identities of Zhao Si and the others have already been canceled by the mastermind and turned into wanted criminals. Under such circumstances, if they directly log in with their own identities, they will naturally directly Expose your body shape. So at this time, Gu Mingzhi can only temporarily grant them a temporary permission, so that they will naturally not reveal their identities. While speaking, Gu Mingzhi had already handed Zhao Si and Zhao Si a personal assistant. At this time, the personal assistant is naturally blank. Under such circumstances, the two can use temporary authority to investigate some developments in the Human Federation today. Looking at the personal assistant that Gu Mingzhi handed over to him, Zhao Si and the old man looked at each other, then took it, and put it on his hand. After leaving the Human Federation for more than ten years, the Human Federation is changing with each passing day. There are many developments that are beyond their comprehension. At this time, there is a personal assistant to help them understand. At this time, they are naturally extremely happy. After Gu Mingzhi took the two of them and settled them down, he then sent them to the training room to practice, gave them the permission to practice in the training room, and then gave each of them a real dragon fruit, and then He just left. After all, at this time, as Xu Luo''s chief steward, Gu Mingzhi himself is very busy at this time, when he is basically in charge of dealing with all affairs, large and small, on Hope Star. It is impossible to stay with these people all the time. At this time, for Zhao Si and others, when they have the conditions to directly browse all kinds of things in the Human Federation, they don''t care that Gu Mingzhi has left them. Observing with hunger and thirst the various changes in the entire human federation over the past ten years. Although in the past, they could learn about some developments in the Human Federation through some entertainment programs, but this is only superficial after all, and it is nothing at all when it comes to really deep things. At this time, when they directly understand the situation through personal assistants, what they understand will naturally be more detailed. At this time, what they focus on understanding is naturally Hope Star. After all, when they left Trash Star, they learned that Hope Star was a barren land. Back then, Xu Luo had just taken over Hope Star. At the beginning of Hope Star, only 200 million people immigrated here, and then there was basically nothing. At this time, the Hope Star they saw was full of high-rise buildings, among which various speeding cars, locomotives and other things shuttled back and forth. From the taxes reported by the official network of Hope Star City Hall, it can also be seen that the business on Hope Star is very prosperous at this time. At this time, in the process of browsing continuously, they also knew what a real dragon fruit is. After inquiring about the specific effect of the real dragon fruit and its value, Zhao Si couldn''t help being speechless. At this time, he deeply understood how precious the real dragon fruit is, but at this time Xu Luo was not stingy, knowing what happened to them, each of them gave them one as compensation. At this time, he finally understood what Xu Luo meant when he said compensation for a delay of more than ten years. Because the real dragon fruit can reshape their foundation and strengthen their talents, even at this time, they have been delayed for more than ten years. After using the real dragon fruit at this time, they can strengthen their talents , and can quickly make up for the time they lost in the past, it is naturally the most suitable thing for them. At this time, Zhao Si was very grateful to Xu Luo in his heart. At the beginning, when he saw that Xu Luo didn''t express much, he thought that when Xu Luo faced their matter, he was just trying to evade. But at this moment, he understood that Xu Luo was very concerned about this matter when he attached so much importance to them at this time. So at this time, they only need to stay on the Hope Star with peace of mind. In the following time, some of them directly entered the practice room to practice. After taking the real dragon fruit and then practicing in the training room, they quickly finished washing the essence and cutting the marrow, and then put the impurities absorbed in their bodies on the garbage star over the years. With all the things removed, for the soldiers of these expeditionary forces, it is no less than reborn and reborn. Ten years ago, the Human Federation was not as powerful as it is today, and they were able to stand out and become practitioners, and their talents were naturally outstanding. At this time, although it is said that it has been delayed for more than ten years, their cultivation base is actually not very high at this time. But now Xu Luo uses a real dragon fruit to directly reshape their foundation. Under such circumstances, each talent has undergone great changes. And at this time, in the training room, there is endless pure energy around them that can be absorbed by them. Originally, although they said they had reached the gold and silver level, their foundations were extremely vain , but at this time, with the real dragon fruit to strengthen themselves, and then have endless energy to fill them directly, let them re-strengthen their roots and bones at this time, to their blood, bone marrow Under the condition of tempering, their strength has been greatly increased. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1102： In an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. Chapter 1102 During an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. "Wang Tong, the captain of the First Brigade of the Expeditionary Army to the Vanguard!" Looking at the information left in front of him at this time, Xu Luo''s face turned gloomy. At the beginning, he just felt that there were all sorts of weird things about the expeditionary army, but because there were no clues, he wanted to explore, but there was actually no clue. But with the clues provided by Zhao Si earlier, and Xu Luo directly reversing the process based on the results, it is natural that some clues of what these people did in the first place were revealed. directly exposed. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly launched the Skynet, and digging deeply for these clues, he immediately found out some of the flaws. Just like this Wang Tong, as the captain of the vanguard at that time, he should have charged directly on the main battlefield. But when the expeditionary force set off, he suddenly asked for leave, and under the situation of exchanging with another captain, he made that captain replace him and go to replace him. own position, but he stayed. As a result, after the expeditionary army was destroyed, Wang Tong, the middle-level members of the only remaining expeditionary army, rose up. When the expeditionary army was almost wiped out, the remaining members of the expeditionary army, It was directly and properly placed, and then assigned to other troops. It''s just this Wang Tong, but in the following time, he didn''t continue to stay in the army, but went into business, and within a short period of time, this Wang Tong directly owned a net worth of hundreds of millions. In the past, his fortune seemed to be traceable, so even if he became a billionaire later, there was no problem, which made him now the third A rich man above the Thirteen Stars. But at this time, when Xu Luo had already determined that there was a problem with this person, relying directly on his own authority and the Skynet department to dig deeper into him, he discovered that Wang Tong was leaving. After entering the military department, someone mysteriously sent several funds to his account. So that later, it was through these funds that Wang Tong had the start-up capital to start his own company. And this is just the beginning, but this is just a normal process, but after he opened the company, he received some sky-high orders and a lot of financing, so that after these sky-high orders, his company Rapid rise, and then directly made him a billionaire. At this time, when Xu Luo continued to dig out these accounts, he found that the accounts that sent money to Wang Tong at the beginning were just empty numbers, and there was no source to check at all. He was startled. Wang Tong is just one of the targets that Xu Luo is chasing at this time. At this time, the officers who stayed from the expeditionary force at the beginning, in the following time, they all found their own way out. But at this time, Xu Luo was counting one by one, and under the circumstances that all these people were targeted, in a short period of time, all the things that these people encountered after the expeditionary army was annihilated, were all on the table. In front of Xu Luo, everything was in detail. It''s not that all of them have problems, but at this time Xu Luo found out that most of the people had problems to some extent, so Xu Luo was naturally upset at this time. But at this time, if we only rely on the human federation to check the information of these people, then obviously, the information about them cannot be clearly found. If these are only tracked within the Human Federation, it is obvious that the information about them will directly become an unsolved case. But at this time, Xu Luo''s advantages were beyond what they could have imagined. At this time, Xu Luo took action directly from the source. Since when the Human Federation was at war with those alien civilizations, someone betrayed the expeditionary army. The members of the Skynet in my hands, at this time, the heartworms are constantly parasitizing the members of these alien civilizations. Although it is said that he has not been able to parasitize them at this time, but a large number of middle-level, this At that time, he had already been reduced to Xu Luo''s minion, which led to this time, when Xu Luo wanted to check the dusty information at the beginning, he easily found it out. "Wang Tong!" At this time, Wang Tong''s name was impressively listed among the people who were in contact with these people from other civilizations. Of course, among these, Wang Tong''s name is naturally not the highest-ranking person. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the names on the list one by one, and suddenly felt shocking. And looking at some familiar names in the list at this time, Xu Luo was even more horrified. Because of these familiar names, Xu Luo has dealt with the other party before. The reason for this is that at this time, the other party is already in a high position in the Human Federation. It is hard to imagine that the other party actually betrayed the expeditionary army. Soldiers, in exchange for their own glory and wealth. It was precisely because they betrayed the interests of the expeditionary army that the expeditionary army, a team capable of conquering and fighting, was directly declared destroyed and withdrew from the stage of history. After that, the opponent sold a good deal, allowing them to win some local battlefield victories on the battlefield, so that they quickly promoted after making great achievements. It didn''t take too long, and they were already holding important positions in the military. When they chose to retire or retire, their status was naturally extremely high. "It''s really a bunch of moths!" After quickly locking the list of these people through Skynet, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh back with anger. Although it is said that these people have long been aware of the selfishness of these people, what Xu Luo never imagined is that some of them even directly sold the interests of the Human Federation and let themselves get a little benefit. things come. You must know that the Expeditionary Army and the Pioneer Legion were the two sharp swords of mankind at that time. At that time, it was precisely because of them that the sharpest sword was broken directly, so that the blow to the Human Federation was very far-reaching. In the following time, it was precisely because of the destruction of the Expeditionary Army that the Trailblazer Legion was unable to support itself, so the Trailblazer Legion could only garrison in the Broken Starlink, and basically had no spare power to do other things. matter. Without the pioneering team of the Expeditionary Army, the Human Federation will basically be in a conservative state in the future, and there is no way to continue to expand outwards. When dealing with those surrounding people of foreign civilizations, they can only be beaten passively. We must know that when the Expeditionary Army was still there, when the Expeditionary Army and the Pioneer Legion were combined with each other, even though the Human Federation was only a first-level civilization at that time, the situation with relatively strong military strength Under the circumstances, those alien civilizations around them also had to weigh it when they faced human civilization. If the Human Federation is in a hurry, when the Trailblazer Legion and the Expeditionary Army jointly dispatch, even if they face it, they can only choose to retreat. But without the expeditionary force, in the following time, after the Trailblazers were on their own, they naturally no longer had any scruples. Sealing up all the criminal evidence in hand, Xu Luo''s face was cloudy at this time. Because at this time, these materials are completely detailed and can withstand scrutiny, so it can be said to be extremely detailed at this time. If he is willing, after Xu Luo takes out these things, he can directly drive all these guys into a place of eternal doom. But Xu Luo was also a little worried at this time. At the beginning, he wanted to boil the frogs in warm water to directly pull these guys off one by one. In that case, even if they want to resist, they will be powerless. Because by that time, their strength has already been cut off by Xu Luo, and there is no room for resistance. But at this time, if all these guys are killed with one shot, although it is true that their strength can be greatly damaged, Xu Luo is a little worried that it will affect his subsequent changes. In Xu Luo''s view, it is obviously more beneficial for today''s human federation to just kill some of them, and kill all of them with one shot. "Master." After he couldn''t make up his mind, Xu Luo could only dial Mr. Jiang''s communication at this time. "You kid, you will take the initiative to talk to me?" After the connection was made at this time, the image of Mr. Jiang appeared in the air. The two of them seemed to be communicating face to face, and the old man had a very surprised expression on his face at this moment. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see that the old man was still in office at this time. After all, at this time, there are piles of materials piled up in front of him. Compared with Xu Luo who only needs to deal with things above the Hope Star, Mr. Jiang is in charge of the entire Human Federation at this time. It is conceivable that at this time he looks very busy. "Tell me, what problems did you encounter?" At this time, the old man was talking, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all, and he kept his head down and processed the documents in front of him. "I want to talk to you about the expeditionary force." At this time, Master Xu Luo didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly said about the expeditionary army. "Why did you suddenly think of asking the expeditionary army?" Mr. Jiang, who was writing hard, trembled slightly when he heard the name of the Expeditionary Army. At this time, after taking a deep breath, he put down the pen in his hand and looked at Xu Luo seriously. "There are still people in the expeditionary army who are still alive, and the complaint has already been brought to me. More importantly, at this time, I already have extremely detailed evidence in my hands about those people who really betrayed the expeditionary army. Under such circumstances, I''m a little undecided." Because the old man and himself at this time already belonged to the relationship of both prosperity and loss, so when Xu Luo faced him, he didn''t do anything to avoid it. After all, the two are already in the same camp at this time, and it doesn''t make any sense to hide it from the old man. "You actually have evidence of those guys in your hands, is it the so-called Skynet?" Hearing that survivors from the expeditionary force came to Xu Luo, Mr. Jiang was not surprised at all. Because the actions of Zhao Si and others did not deliberately conceal their actions before, at this time some people with status already knew of their existence. It is conceivable that Mr. Jiang is no exception at this time. But at this time, what made him curious was that in such a short period of time, Xu Luo actually knew the specific information of those who really betrayed the expeditionary army back then, and even with the evidence of their crimes, he still couldn''t help Zhu Zhu was shocked by Xu Luo''s powerful intelligence network. "I''d rather not know this stuff!" Looking at Mr. Jiang at this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, and a wry smile appeared on his face. To be honest, even though he knew that these wealthy forces were very selfish, Xu Luo never imagined that their selfishness had reached such a level. "The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the chaos of the world is for profit! This is understandable. You have seen the personalities of these families. At this time, in their eyes, there is only interest, and there is no Federation at all. Under such circumstances, if it is beneficial to them, what''s the point of selling the Federation at this time in exchange for their interests? Although I already knew at that time that the matter of the expeditionary army was tricky, but at the beginning, due to various external reasons, this matter could only be concluded at this point, and I could not continue to pursue it. ! " At this moment, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but sigh. When the expeditionary army was destroyed, he was naturally not a fool, of course he knew that there was something tricky behind it. But the expeditionary force had already been wiped out, and there was only one pioneer army left in the entire Human Federation. Under such circumstances, the Human Federation was already in a state of serious damage. If it is at this time, if we continue to investigate the specific reasons for the collapse of the expeditionary force, the Human Federation will inevitably be in turmoil. Because what the other party did was very secretive, he had no way of grabbing the other party''s sore feet. Even though he and Xu Xian had a very tacit understanding at that time, they started to deal with this matter tacitly, and under the circumstances of secretly investigating, they finally failed to find specific information about this matter as they wished. At most, it was just that some insignificant minions could be found, and there was no way to directly kill those who hid the deepest, which led to the fact that this matter was not exposed in the end. Because if the investigation continues and there is no way to directly find out those people who are hiding behind the scenes, it is meaningless to kill some young people. Therefore, this matter can only be done in secret. In fact, in the following time, the investigation of these people has not actually stagnated in the slightest. Even some of them were on their list, and they have been under surveillance for a while. But since those people did that thing, they no longer have any close connection with each other, so that the people behind them are like disappearing into the sea, and they can''t be found at all. The matter is just like that, and it has been in a state of dust. "What you are worried about now is how to deal with these people?" At this moment, looking at Xu Luo with his hands crossed, Mr. Jiang smiled. He realized why Xu Luo came to him at this time. Before when Xu Luo made arrangements for those wealthy forces, Mr. Jiang naturally knew some of the inside information because there was no way to conceal it. Especially the energy conversion formation, in Mr. Jiang''s view, it''s completely a way to draw fire from the bottom of the pot. Those wealthy forces only saw what they wanted to see at this time, because at this time, under the circumstances that the energy conversion formation can bring them huge benefits, it is natural for them to wish for the energy conversion formation to be fast. Make a push. The reason for this is that they are very confident in the power they have, and feel that after the energy conversion formation is built, the practice room will naturally bring them great convenience. Under such circumstances, they naturally have no need to object. But Mr. Jiang is very clear, since Xu Luo is promoting these things at this time, then after the energy conversion formation completely occupies the energy on each planet, in the following time, after the practice room is built, it seems that those forces , can rely on the convenience they have, and can occupy huge profits in the local area. But they forgot that the real core of these training rooms is not these training rooms, but the energy sent from the energy center. If one day, the energy center does not send energy to them, these training rooms are just decorations. As long as Xu Luo masters these energy centers, then he will be completely invincible by then. "You should be very clear that the practice room is very critical. Before, I intended to let the military department control it. But I never thought that there are so many moths in the military headquarters. At this time, these moths must be cleaned up. When you are in the room, there will be no situation of using power for personal gain! " Xu Luo still felt that he was too naive after all. He originally thought that the military headquarters was the last piece of pure land in the Human Federation at this time. After all, those people want to get involved in the military department, but most of the power in the military department is still firmly in the hands of some of them. Under such circumstances, even though those family forces have some power in the military department A certain influence, but in terms of the total amount, it is still relatively rare. But what I never expected was that some roots in the military department were actually rotten. So at this time, if you want to hand over the training room to the military department for processing, it is natural to think carefully. "There is no pure land in this world. These wealthy forces have been able to exist for so many years. At this time, they have already been infiltrated in every aspect. The reason why the military department gives you a very clean feeling is because your grandpa and I have been treating each other all these years. It cleaned up, and under such circumstances, cut off a lot of tentacles of these guys. So much so that at this time, their influence on the military department has long been inferior to before, but the so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses, anyway, they still have a certain influence on the military department at this time. " When talking about this matter, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but sigh. He and Xu Xian have been rivals for a lifetime. But when it comes to the military department, their opinions are very consistent. That is to clean up all those messy forces. Under such circumstances, the influence of these wealthy forces on the military department is much weaker, and it also makes the military department relatively clean at this time. Among them, Xu Xian has a strong influence, because a large number of current senior officers in the military department were brought out by Xu Xian at the beginning. Under such circumstances, these people are all concerned with the Federation, so they are naturally the pillars of the Federation. There are also some people that Mr. Jiang placed in the military department. Although it is said that the reason why he put these people in the military department is mainly to control the military power, but anyway, these people he inserted at this time , still wholeheartedly for the Federation, unlike those powerful forces, the most fundamental reason why they master the strength of these military departments is because they want to strengthen their right to speak in the military department. When they do these things, It is simply for myself. In the case of their own interests, they can choose to lose the interests of the federal government to seek benefits for themselves. This is the most fundamental difference between the two. "Are you worried that after getting rid of them at this time, it will affect your follow-up plan? Regarding this point, you dont have to worry at all. If you have conclusive evidence in your hands at this time, you can put them to death. In the future, you only need to take out these things and go to Other things don''t need to be handled by yourself at all. Someone will directly kill the killer, make trouble, and send all these guys into the abyss, and they will never have a chance to turn around. " At this time, Mr. Jiang, the old god, spoke. For him, at this time, if Xu Luo really had conclusive evidence in his hands that could put these people to death, then he would just take it out at this time and kill them all, so he didn''t have to worry too much at all. "These guys, under the complicated situation with each other, I''m worried that they will encounter resistance." Xu Luo is not as naive as before. Even if the evidence in his hands is solid at this time, he is also worried that those people will not admit it at that time. After all, if these wealthy forces are all united, it will be a very huge force. At that time, it will not be an easy task to target them. Even at this time, when the two major factions of the Xu family and the Jiang family are united, they may not be able to suppress them. If force is used by force, they can indeed be suppressed directly, but if this is the case, the Federation will also fall into civil strife. And this is what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. At this time, the Human Federation itself is in a state of prosperity. If there is a civil strife at this time, it will have a huge obstacle for the Human Federation to be promoted to a third-level civilization. Naturally, no one is willing. "Many times, these guys are really connected with each other. Under the circumstances of common enemies and common interests, they can be said to wear a pair of pants. But you have overlooked a premise, that is, there is no difference between them at this time. Only in this way can they stand on the same front because of common interests. " Looking at Xu Luo at this time, Mr. Jiang smiled and shook his head. In any case, although Xu Luo said that he has great strength, but because he didn''t go up and down in their circle, what he saw was often superficial. It seems that Xu Luo knows that these wealthy forces are basically wearing the same pair of pants, so they are often in the same breath, advancing and retreating together. But this is just the surface layer, there is no emotion at all, it is just because of interests. If there is a disagreement between them, then for their own interests, they themselves can be beaten to the ground. "If you are really so connected, then when you made those small moves before, when some unexpected situations happened to some families, wasn''t it these families who took the initiative to destroy them? Do you think those guys can''t see the weirdness in it? But even if they knew this, they still made the move without hesitation. Why did they do that? Because after killing these families, when the remaining interests of these families can be freely distributed, no one wants too many people to share this cake with themselves! " "You know everything." Hearing Mr. Jiang''s words, Xu Luo couldn''t help touching his nose. Before, he secretly made some small moves quietly, which led to the direct destruction of some families. It was the other wealthy forces who were responsible for the destruction of these families. Xu Luo thought that he was flawless when he did these things, but he never expected that Mr. Jiang would find out. "Although I don''t know what kind of method you boy used to make those guys fall into a mortal situation, but I know that there are no problems in this world for no reason. Even if these guys themselves are very unclean, but at this time there are family accidents one after another, it must be because someone is targeting these guys behind the scenes. In fact, it''s not just me who knows that, the family actually knows it, it''s just them There is no evidence, and since they can obtain huge benefits from these destroyed guys, they have no intention of going deeper. And don''t look at this time, they are extremely vicious against these destroyed guys. In fact, they are also secretly raising their vigilance at this time, but you are very smart and didn''t touch them. " Master Jiang gave Xu Luo a deep look, then smiled, and didn''t say anything more. Although what Xu Luo did was because he relied on the intelligence network he had mastered, and then secretly calculated these families quietly, so that the other party didn''t even know how they died. But Xu Luo didn''t know that what he had done would make the rest of the rich and powerful forces feel jittery. Although these families did not show anything on the surface, in fact, secretly, they have already made complete preparations. Even they kept wiping some of their little tails behind their backs, but in the following time, Xu Luo didn''t attack them at all, so naturally there were no accidents. "At this time, if you really have conclusive evidence in your hand, proving that these guys have joined this matter, then whether it is to avoid suspicion or to add insult to injury, you can completely hammer these guys to death, and then it will be easy to divide them up. The share of the resources they own, other family powers will inevitably start without hesitation. So if you can really beat them to death directly, you take out the information, and then we will make a conclusion on this matter directly at the meeting. At that time, there is no need for you to take action yourself, these guys are dead , in this way, it will not affect your follow-up plans at all! " "I understand." Hearing Mr. Jiang''s words, Xu Luo, who felt very confused in his heart, nodded at this moment. At this time, he finally understood. Before, he was worried that after disposing of these guys, the trap he had originally set would be affected to a certain extent. But at this time, after understanding the real relationship between these wealthy forces, he finally suddenly became enlightened. It seems that in my previous life, there was no friendship at all between countries, only interests involved. In fact, the same is true among these family forces. Even for so many years, the relationship between these wealthy forces has been complicated due to the continuous marriage. But this is only on the surface. In fact, if it is really related to the life and death of one''s own family, no matter how closely related the two families are, when the time comes to talk about turning their faces, it is just a casual turn. If the information in his hands is directly exposed at this time, those people on the list, and even the families behind them, will inevitably suffer huge trauma. In this way, I only need to throw out these materials at this time, and I dont even need Xu Luo to take action in person, and I dont have to worry about which family I will offend in this incident. Because when the time comes, other families will rush to do it like sharks that smell blood. In that case, these families involved in the case will be directly hammered to death by them, and then these families will naturally directly divide up the remaining benefits. At the beginning, I thought this matter was very complicated, but what Xu Luo never thought of was that after Mr. Jiang pointed out, I realized that this matter was completely unfounded and thought too much. After thinking of the key to this matter, Xu Luo began to sort out the information in his hands at this time, and summarized some of the people involved. And at this time, Xu Luo not only sorted out the deeds of these guys, but even started to carry some private goods. After all, none of these families in the federation has a clean foundation. Under such circumstances, even in the matter of the expeditionary force, these guys did not intervene, but in other events, they participated in it, and there are still such things. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t want to touch those top families. After all, if these guys move at this time, it will directly cause shocks in the Federation, so at this time they are directly targeting those medium-sized families. The group of people who intervened in the matter of the expeditionary force naturally have nothing to say. , directly pull it down completely. In addition, at this time, Xu Luo also added some families to it. The reason why these families are brought into it is because these families, in the different world, have close contacts with people from other worlds, and even provide these people with great convenience. Pulling it down, naturally there is no second word. Besides these people, at this time, Xu Luo also took down some guys who had close ties with the rebel army. At this time, he looked at the personnel on the list. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, but he never thought of deleting the list. "You can''t live without doing your own crimes!" At this moment, looking at the list in his hand, which was a thick stack of documents, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. These guys count as one, and all of them deserve death. Although it is said that Xu Luo mixed some of his own private goods into this incident. But no matter what, I have something to say this time, so these guys were directly hammered to death by myself one by one. In the future, the vacancies left by these people will cause chaos in the federation, but anyway, after these people are eliminated, the atmosphere in the federation will be cleared at that time Under the circumstances, there will naturally be certain changes. Just thinking that in the future, a large number of people will die in the federation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but chill at this moment. Although in the different world, Xu Luo has always been decisive in killing. Even if he took the shot himself, or indirectly by the Zerg, the number of people who died in his hands is already countless. But for Xu Luo, regardless of the people in the world of the gods, or the people in these different worlds and plane worlds, most of the time, he let himself treat these people as NPCs. Well, when he kills them by himself, he will naturally not have any burden in his heart. But when facing people from other worlds, he can do this, but people in the real world, Xu Luo can''t be so cold-blooded after all. But thinking about what these guys did in the past, so many soldiers of the expeditionary force died at this time, and even some survivors like Zhao Si were directly slandered as traitors. Under such circumstances, they have been burdened with notices for more than ten years. Under such circumstances, it is not only Zhao Si and others who are affected. Even their family members, relatives and friends will all be implicated, it is conceivable that during the years when they were wanted, some of them may have died due to one or another reason. Those who are still alive must have a very difficult life at this time. Therefore, it is understandable that these culprits will be punished accordingly at this time. Some people may think that although these people betrayed the soldiers of the expeditionary force, they themselves deserve to die, but their families are innocent, but when an avalanche occurs, no snowflake is innocent. It seems that the family members of these culprits are innocent, but no matter what, they have enjoyed the dividends that the other party has gained from the betrayal of these expeditionary troops. Under such circumstances, what they eat is completely human blood Steamed bun. So at this time, they have enjoyed the splendor and wealth for more than ten years. At this time, it is time for them to repay their debts. Since they have enjoyed it, they will naturally count as one when repaying. No one can escape. What''s more, there is no such thing as a joint seat in the Human Federation. So if they themselves have a clean foundation, even at the time of liquidation, if they themselves have no obvious criminal evidence, they don''t have to worry about any problems at that time. But if they themselves are not clean, then when the liquidation is carried out, what crimes should these people be charged with, naturally they are what crimes, and no one will wrong them. Therefore, Xu Luo looked at the thick stack of documents in front of him at this time, and after sighing, he began to send some messages to Xu Jie in his own name. In the name of the old man, the All-Federation Conference was started. And this time when the General Assembly meeting was held, it was not just these members of the Federation who participated. There are even planet chiefs, deputy chiefs, consuls, deputy consuls, etc. on each planet. It can be said that in the Human Federation, all those in high positions participated this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1103： dust settled Chapter 1103 Dust settled "Why are you in such a hurry? What is it that suddenly convenes the National Congress?" At this time, those high-ranking people on various planets suddenly received the news that the National Federation Conference was to be held, and Monk Zhanger was immediately puzzled. Because the meeting was held this time, the time was too short, even before, without any warning, it naturally made them very confused. The All-Federal Congress is different from the Congress, because the Congress basically decides some major issues, but the All-Federation Congress is basically related to legislation, or elections, and some important personnel appointments. The larger the conference, the more far-reaching its influence will be. But no matter what, the order has been issued at this time, and under the circumstances that the National Congress will be held, many people naturally start to make overall plans at this time to allocate their time. It is said that the Federal Assembly will be held directly, but it does not mean that the meeting will start after the notice is issued. After all, many people are in important positions at this time, and each has their own affairs to deal with. Naturally, they have to make some arrangements first, and after explaining the work at hand, give themselves a certain amount of time before It is okay to involve yourself in this meeting. Once the Federal Assembly is held, the time will not be able to be completed in just a few hours or a day or two. Under such circumstances, there are very important things waiting for them to discuss. At this time, they can only delay their time as much as possible and assign a large number of things. If so, I have enough time and money to participate. Because the Federal Assembly was held too suddenly, before, without any warning, at this time on the origin star, a large number of dignitaries are discussing with each other, because no one knows why Such a meeting was held all of a sudden. It''s just that no matter how they inquired at this time, they couldn''t inquire about the information they wanted to know at all. At this time, everyone''s eyes were smeared, and then they could only quietly wait for the arrival of the conference. At this time, Xu Luo also began to deal with some affairs at hand. Then he handed over a lot of things to Gu Mingzhi and others to solve, but at the same time he notified Zhao Si and others to prepare, because when the Federal Assembly was about to be held next, they would serve as important witnesses , they may be required to play at that time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally had to make them prepare in advance instead of letting them stay in the training room. Fortunately, there are still a few days to wait. At this time, Xu Luo has handled the matter at hand properly, and then handed over some matters to Gu Mingzhi. He himself is a hands-off shopkeeper, so compared to When other people arranged their own affairs, they were in a hurry, but at this time Xu Luo seemed to be strolling in the courtyard. After handling these matters in a leisurely manner, he only needed to wait for the Federal Assembly to be convened. At this time, the information in his hands has been passed to Xu Jie, Mr. Jiang and other standing committee members. Under such circumstances, only a few of them know this information at this time. These standing committee members have Under the confidentiality regulations, can this information be leaked casually. After all, what they say and do at this time, under the monitoring of the mastermind, if they want to leak this information, they will trigger the alarm immediately when they are monitored by the mastermind. Well, it''s not the parliament that will punish them, but those gods, the main god-level powerhouses. In this case, not everyone can bear the anger of those few. Because of the important situation at this time, Xu Luoke didn''t just invite these councilors, as well as the consuls on various planets, the heads of the planets, and the like. Even Yingluo, Yingman, Zuo Tianyao, Zhang Zhong and the top powerhouses all invited them in one go. After all, when so many people are going to be judged at this time, they, the pillars of the Human Federation, will have to be present at any rate. I also know that at this time, a huge turmoil is sweeping across the entire Human Federation , What is the reason? Soon five days passed by, and when the time for the meeting arrived, those who had already prepared were drawn directly into the virtual meeting room. At this time, only indistinct people were sitting in the corresponding positions in the great hall of the virtual conference room. Right now, the seats they were sitting on were facing the stage, but there were several chairs on the stage at this moment. As for the center of the chair, the person sitting at this time is naturally Mr. Jiang, the president of the Human Federation at this time, and beside him are several other standing committee members. As for the positions of the people below, those in the front row at this time are those councilors or consuls, the head of the planet and others. At this time, Xu Luo was in the second row, and the left and right sides of him were also full of people. Because Xu Luo didn''t know these people at this time, he just sat in his seat silently at this time, and didn''t intend to talk to other people at all. Compared to Xu Luo, who is extremely unfamiliar to many people at this time, other people naturally know each other at this time. After all, these people have been ups and downs in the officialdom for a long time, and they have already become veterans, and they have a lot of friends with each other. But at this time, in such a solemn scene, they were confused, and it was impossible for them to communicate with each other as if they were in a vegetable market. Therefore, at this time, they can only sit in their own positions, even if their hearts are filled with doubts at this moment, but at this moment, they can only hold all of this in their hearts deep. Since the meeting has already started at this time, the theme of the meeting will naturally be revealed at this time, and why such a meeting is held at that time will naturally be revealed directly. I already knew that this meeting was very difficult. At this time, when I saw those people in the auditorium next to me, who had never shown their faces before, they were so impressive that they were present at this time. Many people were shocked. Knowing that the meeting held this time must be extraordinary, otherwise Li Xunqi and the others would not have all been present. At this time, Zhang Zhong and Li Xunqi were just sitting on the sidelines, so they didn''t say much, but after knowing the real theme of this meeting, they were extremely angry in their hearts. So at this time, each face naturally looks very ugly. At this time, Mr. Jiang, who was sitting in the most important position, looked at the standing committee members around him, his face darkened, and after coughing, he began his opening remarks. "This time, everyone was called together so urgently to hold this federal meeting. Perhaps many people are still very puzzled, and there is no prior notice!" At this time, after glancing coldly at most of the people in the venue, Mr. Jiang didn''t have the same lengthy opening remarks as he used to. "The reason why I notified you this time is mainly to talk about an old event that happened back then, the event of the destruction of the expeditionary force!" Following Mr. Jiang''s words, the originally quiet venue began to have some noisy voices at this time. After all, the annihilation of the expeditionary force was naturally considered a major event in the entire Human Federation. Under such circumstances, how could some of them not know the far-reaching impact of the demise of the expeditionary force after years of ups and downs in the officialdom? But the expeditionary army incident, more than ten years have passed by this time, and no one thought that after so many years, the old matter would be brought up again. Following Mr. Jiang''s words, the hearts of some people sitting in the venue tensed up. Earlier, they had just seen someone send them a message, and Zhao Si appeared again, and it was on the Hope Star, and then found that Xu Luo began to search for information about the Expeditionary Army and Zhao Si and others through his own authority. Under such circumstances, they have even begun to make certain preparations, and want to go to the Hope Star to eliminate this hidden danger. But what they never expected was that their actions had not been implemented at this time, but at this time they had already been pre-empted. "Some people may know, some people may not know." At this time, Mr. Jiang didn''t have any superfluous expressions on his face. "The incident of the expeditionary force at the beginning led to the annihilation of the entire expeditionary force. The main reason was that there were traitors and people from foreign civilizations who cooperated with each other. As a result, the expeditionary army, which has made great contributions to mankind, entered the opponent''s ambush circle, so that the large army was almost lost, and only a few people escaped. Afterwards, these few people were suspected of colluding with people from other civilizations. So was arrested at that time! " "If you are not of my race, your heart must be different. Since you are in collusion with people of a different race, it is not a pity for such a person to die!" At this moment, Sword Master Xuantian, who was sitting by the side listening, also said something coldly after learning about the incident of the Expeditionary Army. At the beginning, even though he had this title, it was just an honor. Many times, Sword Master Xuantian would ignore these matters. It''s just that this event is too important, and all the high-level officials in the entire federation have come to participate. Under the circumstances of this event, Xuantian Sword Master is naturally invited. At this time, he even knew the inside story, knowing that such a prestigious army as the Expeditionary Army was destroyed because someone inside him stabbed a knife in the back, so he naturally hated it very much. . It was as if in the Xuantian Realm, when they were fighting with the Yaozu people, someone stabbed a knife in the back. No matter where it was put, no one could tolerate such a thing. "Yes, at the beginning, there were many doubts behind this incident, but because there was no valid evidence, it could only be let go!" After nodding to Xuantian Sword Master at this time, Mr. Jiang stood up solemnly. "All stand up, for the soldiers of the expeditionary army, silently mourn!" Following Mr. Jiang''s words, all the councilors and military bosses all got up at this time. No matter what everyone is thinking in their hearts, at least on the surface, their expressions are solemn at this time. "Originally, I should be in charge of this matter, but after thinking about it, I, an old man, decided to hand this matter over to the person involved!" While talking, I only saw a figure suddenly appearing next to Mr. Jiang. "Huh? It''s Zhao Si!" With the appearance of this figure at this time, although it has been more than ten years, the image of this person is very different from the high-spirited appearance at the beginning, but because of the far-reaching impact of the expeditionary force incident Under such circumstances, the name Zhao Si still entered the eyes of many people. So when Zhao Si''s figure appeared at this time, many people recognized him at a glance. "It seems that many people know this rightful lord, so at this time, there is no need to mention it, let''s see what he, a person who has experienced the battle of the expeditionary army, has to say!" At this time, Mr. Jiang had a cold smile on his face. He glanced at many people in the venue, even if he knew that these guys were jerks in the past. But they never expected that they would do such a thing. At this time, although Mr. Jiang said that he was very good at nourishing Qi, the anger in his heart was still burning. "Isn''t Zhao Si a wanted criminal? What did he say at this time?" At this time, many people were very puzzled when they saw Zhao Si''s figure. They didn''t know much about the inside story of the expeditionary army incident at that time. They only knew that he was a traitor and had been labeled as betraying the expeditionary army. In the following time, when he was directly on the wanted list of the military department, there were ten thousand doubts in his heart at this time. "At that time, some survivors like Zhao Si were labeled as defectors, but in fact, it was only speculation, but there was no concrete evidence at all to show that they betrayed the Federation. Listen, these witnesses, what they experienced back then." Listening to the noise in the venue, at this time, Mr. Jiang pressed down with his hand, suppressing all these voices. At this time, the expressions of some people in the field were cloudy and uncertain. It never occurred to me that Zhao Si had actually appeared in this meeting room in person at this time, which must show that Mr. Jiang, Xu Luo and the others already had some evidence in their hands. "Everyone, the reason why I am here today is just to seek justice for myself and my comrades who were wronged and died. Here, I will report to the current military department with my real name, Huang Dafa, the head of the 24th Army of the Federation, Chen Bie, the head of the 27th Federation Army, and Fang Xinhu, the head of the 34th Federation Army. You betrayed us, so that now eating human blood steamed buns sits in a high position in the Federation. In addition to these few people, I also reported Li Zihan, the deputy consul of the Federation Dragon Star, and Luo Yun, the Finance Minister of the Federation Feiyun Star..." Following Zhao Si''s narration, one name after another came out of his mouth. "A bunch of nonsense, an outcast, what qualifications do you have to report us? Who will believe what you say!" The people who were reported by Zhao Si''s real name at this time were furious at this time, and they all opened their mouths to scold. At this time, they were already in high positions, but what they never expected was that an old matter from the beginning would be directly revealed at this juncture. "I''m here to report these people because I have the real evidence in my hand that they had an affair with people from other civilizations. It is for this reason that they will blame us in the future! " "Submit the evidence." At this time, Mr. Jiang nodded, and then asked someone to submit some evidence, and then he sent the evidence to all the people present at the meeting. At this time, after receiving these pieces of evidence, a large number of people directly opened up the piece of evidence in hand. At this time, when I saw that the above details were detailed, and the names, the crimes they committed, and the various communication information between foreign civilizations, etc. were all listed on the list, I suddenly looked at each of them in horror. These people around them. After all, these people are already in high positions in the Federation at this time, but what they never expected is that they will do everything in order to climb up, even at the expense of betraying the interests of the Federation, and even directly lead to The backbone of the Federation, the Expeditionary Force was destroyed, making it impossible for the Federation to recover for a long time afterwards. But at this time, some people made a decisive decision and disconnected directly. After all, at this time, with conclusive evidence, continue to stay in the conference room, and then wait for others to come and arrest them. Before, they were still lucky, but now they were faced with conclusive evidence, and if they didn''t run away quickly, they would really be caught in the urn. "Run? Where can I go?" Seeing these disconnected figures at this time, Mr. Jiang had a sneer on his face. There are five days as a buffer, which seems to be for them to deal with the affairs at hand, and then let them concentrate on participating in this meeting. But these five days are not an opportunity for them to dispatch troops? After all, these people are distributed in different teams and on different planets at this time. Under such circumstances, Mr. Jiang wants to coordinate the manpower, so it will take some time to arrest these people. So these five days were actually won for myself. Now that the secret arresters have already been in place on each planet, these people disconnect directly at this time and want to escape, but they are simply impossible things. After all, these people are in high positions at this time, and their whereabouts are naturally difficult for ordinary people to get in touch with. Under the circumstances, the place where he is located has been reported. And at this time, with Xu Luo''s Skynet watching them closely, it is simply impossible for these people to escape at this time. So some of them disconnected and wanted to escape in reality, but they were arrested on the spot before they could implement it. Those few people who have achieved the position of army commander, behind them are some wealthy forces, each of which has strong strength. Otherwise, in the military department, where strength is the most respected, if they are not strong In terms of strength, it is not so easy to suppress those unruly fighters. But even if they have become legends at this time, and even have domains, so what? At this time, when they are directly targeted to arrest them, the personnel sent to arrest them will naturally be able to suppress them steadily at this time, so there are almost no surprises, and within a short period of time , All these people were arrested and brought to justice. As a result, some high-level federal officials were a little flustered when they saw these people disconnected, but what they didn''t expect was that it hadn''t been too long. connected. And at this time, besides them, there are some people who are not qualified to participate in this meeting, and they also appeared in the meeting hall at this time. It''s just that the position where they appeared at this time was not the seat that was originally exclusive to them, but the seat that belonged to the judge. At the beginning, many people thought that this action was mainly to discuss some future policies of the Federation, but they never expected that it would eventually evolve into a trial action against these war criminals. Because Xu Luo dug out the details of these people very thoroughly, so that the various crimes committed by them, at this time, had conclusive evidence, so at this time the issue of evidence collection for them was simply omitted. As a result, it went directly to the final trial stage. Moreover, these people are only the main criminals. Apart from themselves, the forces behind them at this time, as well as those accomplices who are inextricably linked with them, etc., will naturally have to carry out the crime at this time. judged accordingly. In addition, their industries, or the assets they obtained through contact with people of foreign civilizations, are all blocked and frozen at this time. At this time, even after they are arrested, it is simply impossible for the people behind them to transfer these assets. After all, Mr. Jiang has been in charge of the Human Federation for so many years. Although he seems to be old at this time, he is not as ambitious as before. But in fact, for so many years, he has been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, firmly controlling his own status. Under such circumstances, he still has a strong control over the Federation. So at this time, under the circumstances that he directly and secretly used his own hands, he kept watch over these people and the various forces behind them as early as quietly. Therefore, under the condition of a tacit agreement between him and several other standing committee members, there is a very tacit agreement at this time, and these people are directly blocked. As for how to divide the industries of these people in the future, everyone has long been tacit . But even for these people, the evidence at this time is extremely solid, but at this time their meeting this time did not end hastily. After all, at this time, on the one hand, it is necessary to count the crimes committed by them, on the other hand, it is to count their assets, and the crimes of these people, etc., under such circumstances. After dealing with each case one by one, it took four or five days in the end before this matter finally fell to the ground. After dealing with these real major war criminals, they began to commend the survivors of the expeditionary force, Zhao Si and the others. It is also a kind of compensation for them. At the same time, at the meeting, after deliberation, it was finally decided to let them form an army again, but in the end Zhao Si rejected them. After all, at this time, a new expeditionary force has appeared. Under such circumstances, the title of the expeditionary force no longer belongs to them. So at this time, let them form another army, which is another army. The more than ten years of fugitive career has long been exhausted for them, so at this time Zhao Si just wants to have a good rest and be with his family. Grandpa Jiang naturally fulfilled their wishes. With everyone rewarded with a large amount of money and resources for cultivation, it is up to them to decide whether to stay or stay afterwards. If they still want to continue to serve in the army at this time, they can be given a letter of introduction and arranged to enter the army one by one, and it is naturally impossible to start from the top soldiers in the past. In the past few years, although their military ranks have been blocked, but now that their identities have been restored, their positions will naturally be restored. At the same time, this commendation conference raised the ranks of some of them again and again, and the last time they were directly promoted to three ranks, their ranks were not low at this time. But if they don''t want to join the army, they can also be arranged on one planet after another, and enter various agencies to serve. Moreover, Mr. Jiang also told them not to make a decision in such a hurry. He could let them take a rest first, and then give a certain answer after they rested. At the same time, the Federation also began to go all out to find their families. After all, these people have been in exile for more than ten years. Under such circumstances, they have been labeled as traitors. It is conceivable that their families have also suffered very much during this period of time. So at this time, when they have been wronged, what they want to do most at this time is to reunite with their families. After the trial of those war criminals was over, Xu Luo did not continue to participate in this meeting after that. Because for him, dividing up the benefits left by those people is meaningless at all, so it is more interesting to leave early and focus on his career on Hope Star. This time, it was a huge storm for the Federation. After all, the people involved were not a small number. What''s more, in the process of this incident, when Xu Luo mixed some private goods, and also involved other war criminals, at this time, there were many intertwined and intertwined things on each planet for a long time. Time''s family power was pulled out all of a sudden. Then they are naturally the protagonists who were executed for crimes, and those who did not commit crimes were repatriated. As for their property, it was directly confiscated, but the properties they owned were directly auctioned off at this time, and it became a carve-up meeting. Although in this process, a large number of families were directly destroyed, but for the remaining families, this was a gluttonous feast. Because they didn''t have any damage themselves, at this time, they can still eat a lot of food at once under the circumstances of annexing the industries left by these families through this incident. Its just that for Xu Luo, it seems that these guys dont have a big problem this time, but in fact its just that no one touches them. Because Xu Luo actually had a lot of black information about them at this time. Although it would not be possible for them to be killed immediately and completely, the crimes they committed were indeed not small. It was only because so many families were mobilized just now, if they were to be mobilized all of a sudden, it would cause real turmoil in the Federation, which Xu Luo didn''t want to see. Therefore, at this time, instead of beating everyone to death with one blow, it is better to calm down for a while, and wait until these people have a smooth transition of the industries left by those people from the previous time. They shot. This is actually equivalent to fattening them up first, and then slaughtering them when they are fat enough to a certain level. Not to mention their cancerous tumors can be wiped out at once, and huge benefits can also be obtained. And no matter what, at this time, after directly eliminating these families, the whole federation will be wiped out at once. After all, in the past, some family backgrounds were indeed not clean, but they did not reach the point of collusion with other races. After such a thing happened, even if some people had some other thoughts in their hearts at this moment, how could they dare to do such a thing at this moment? So in the following time, even if they had some thoughts, they could only stop for a while at this time. In the past, some family forces were very arrogant and domineering, but now with the emergence of this incident, they can only behave with their tails between their legs at this time. They are also worried that they will be targeted in the future, and if some of their family forces check their background, if one of them is counted as one and all are cut off, there may be accidental injuries, but if they kill one at a time, In the middle, there will inevitably be a large number of fish that slip through the net. Xu Luo didn''t care much about the subsequent handling of the incident. After all, Xu Luo didn''t have much to do with him. Of course, it wouldn''t be so if he said it had nothing to do with him. After all, these families were liquidated earlier, but their industries remained on various planets at this time. Under such circumstances, of course we have to deal with it, and on the Hope Star, there were many forces that came to invest in the previous period. Under such circumstances, these families also had certain The business is above the stars of hope. At this time, these families have been resolved, and their businesses are directly taken over to the City Hall of Hope Star at this time. At this time, on other planets, the situation is similar. These industries are either owned by the local planets of the city hall, or else the city hall will auction these businesses and hand them over to some people at a low price to take care of them. In other words, I can also get a certain tax, which can be described as the best of both worlds. Hope Star, because it is a new planet, is not deeply involved with these forces, so after Xu Luo takes over the properties left by them to the city hall, he has nothing to do with them. But on other planets, because these forces are intertwined, their industrial structure is also very complicated. So if you want to liquidate it, naturally it cannot be completed in a short time. What''s more, at this time, these family forces have a lot of hidden power after all. Under such circumstances, although their main force has been directly uprooted at this time, and in the previous period, Mr. Jiang and the people in the military department also They made complete preparations, but because of the large number of people, and during the period, in order to avoid the leakage of news, they did not dare to mobilize people on a large scale. So much so that it can only control some main people. However, there are still some fish that slipped through the net, so before, the entire alliance started to take action, and at this time, they were catching up on planets one by one. Little riot. But because at this time, the Human Federation already has a strong force, so although there is a certain riot at this time, it does not mean that it is unable to control the situation at this time. But it is obvious that the entire human federation will not be calm for a while, so there will be a period of time to be busy. Through this incident, at this time, Mr. Jiang''s right to speak in the federation, as well as the power at hand, have actually been greatly improved. What''s more important is that this time, under the circumstance that the power of these wealthy families has been severely injured this time, many wealthy families feel that they have gained a lot of benefits from this incident, so that they will naturally get a lot of money in the future. income. But what they don''t know is that at this time, it seems that some of their rich families have benefited, but overall, with a large number of family forces being directly wiped out, in terms of overall strength, their At this time, the strength has actually been severely weakened. But these guys, blinded by the short-term benefits at this time, didn''t think so much at all. In their view, although the strength of their families was united earlier, the interests of the entire federation belonged to the entire federation, and had nothing to do with their families. But at this time, what I eat in my stomach is completely my own. They also want to be like other families, cultivate the existence of the **** level, and even reach the level of the main god. Only in this way can it become the real top power in the federation. Otherwise, as the legends are getting worse and worse at this time, each family has legends and even legends with domains. Under such circumstances, the strengths of each other are actually about the same. The only way to directly distance yourself from other families is to have a god-level powerhouse in charge. In such an era where great power belongs to oneself, no amount of business or influence is actually empty. If there is a god-level powerhouse in the family, even if a god-level powerhouse has no property at the beginning, he is a pauper with nothing. But as long as he reaches the level of the gods, he will become the pillar of the human federation. At that time, as long as he is willing, a large amount of capital will be found on his head. At that time, hundreds of billions and trillions of family property will be at his fingertips. After all, many group industries, because they do not have strong power as a shelter at this time, make them cautious when doing some things, and they can only rely on some top powerhouses for their industries. And this top powerhouse, in normal times, doesn''t need to do anything. This group has to pay him a huge amount of affiliate fees every year. Just relying on this, each of these strong people can completely make a lot of money for themselves. So power and money are not as hard as your own fists! This paragraph was actually laid out for a while, but after thinking about it, its not the main plot after all, so its not worth mentioning. This paragraph is mainly to draw out the confrontation between the protagonist and the wealthy family, and it will be easy to deal with them when the time comes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Be quiet and think about moving, Night Clan Chapter 1109 Quiet and Thoughtful, Ye Clan Besides, on the Continent of the Gods, there are still cities that can be used as defenses, so that when these undead creatures approach the city, they can only look at the city and sigh. But in the sea area, without any resistance, once a large number of undead creatures appear, when the two meet, they can only fight in the most primitive way. However, these undead creatures have a powerful curse effect, even if they can be killed, once those creatures are injured or die, they will also be transformed directly due to the curse In the case of becoming a new undead creature, the various creatures in the ocean suffered heavy losses at this time. In the offshore area, at this time, the three royal families of killer whales, mermaids, and Naga also began to abandon their previous suspicions, cooperated sincerely with each other, organized corresponding manpower, and began to eliminate these undead creatures. Before, they thought that this natural disaster of the undead was nothing more than a matter on the continent of the gods, but what they didn''t expect was that when they watched the play until the end, the fire burned themselves. So at this time, these sea creatures can only try their best to find Xu Luo and buy a large number of angel kisses from him. Although they may not have a lot of power of faith here, which can be used for trading, but in addition to the power of faith, the ocean is rich in products and there are a lot of resources produced, at this time they directly use these ocean powers Xu Luo also obtained a large number of rare treasures at this time when he was looking for Xu Luo to purchase the materials produced in the middle. Although Xu Luo may not be able to use it at this time, these rare and exotic treasures have a very large audience, so Xu Luo can sell them directly if they don''t need them. income. Under such circumstances, on the Continent of the Gods at this time, time flies by like several years. In the past few years, driven by those necromancers, undead creatures have been wreaking havoc everywhere. Clean up these undead creatures. But the total number of undead creatures is still slowly increasing. Although it is said that with the avatars of a large number of gods coming down to earth, their daily kills are much more than before. But after all, although the avatars of gods are said to be powerful, what they can do in the face of such a huge group of undead creatures is ultimately limited. After all, the Continent of the Gods is too huge, and the number of creatures living on it is too many. Although at this time, under the drive of Merlin and the other necromancers, the undead creatures did not completely clear each area as frantically as before. But at this time, they consciously kept some hard bones, and then started to attack those easy-to-handle, but the number of casualties has been increasing. And at this time, within each area, 50 to 60% of the places were directly ravaged by them, leaving some big cities, giant cities or the parish of a certain god, which were left behind by them. But in any case, besides a large number of undead creatures at this time, because the number of the first-generation undead creatures that were transmitted before is not as many as at the beginning, it is only necessary to transfer the undead creatures in a certain area at this time. If all the undead creatures are cleared, then there will be no need to worry about new undead creatures appearing, and then the undead natural disaster will be set off again, so that many gods can finally breathe a sigh of relief at this time. In the past, the most painful thing for these gods was not because of the number of these undead creatures, nor how powerful they were, but because they took great pains to divide the area All the undead creatures in the room were cleared. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief, but what I never expected was that the random teleportation formation has always been in batches, and when those undead creatures are transferred bit by bit, it makes They had just cleared the undead creatures in this area with their front feet, and thought they could rest easy, but when they relaxed their vigilance, a new undead creature was sent over. When they found out, A large number of undead creatures have reappeared in this area. So they can only mobilize people again to clean up this area, which naturally involves a lot of their energy. Now that there are no such problems at all, it is natural that they only need to clear these undead creatures. In this way, the difficulty will drop in a straight line. Although it is said that a large number of areas at this time directly made the undead creatures form a huge team, but for these gods and gods, they are not afraid of them at all. After all, as long as this area is cleared, if no new undead creatures will appear, they will just kill them directly. After these undead creatures are completely cleared, the scourge of the undead creatures will be solved this time. Although there are many undead creatures, it is not so easy to completely eliminate them, but relatively speaking, the difficulty has dropped a lot after all. In the past, many powerful gods could only give priority to ensuring the safety of their surrounding areas. So although they said that they eliminated all the undead creatures that appeared in their surrounding area, they were helpless in the farther area. But at this time, as there are no new undead creatures that are directly teleported, they can move their troops to further areas without worrying about the safety of their surroundings at this time. These undead creatures are being encircled and suppressed in the wild, causing their numbers to decrease in patches. The confrontation between the two armies is just to see who is stronger. Although the number of undead creatures is huge, and they also have terrible curse effects, but at this time, these armies have angel kisses, and when they are directly applied to themselves, they don''t have to worry about the curse effects on the undead creatures. The massacre was overwhelming. Especially at this time, when their weapons are smeared with angel''s kisses, as long as they touch their weapons, these undead creatures will be purified by the angel''s kiss, so kill these undead creatures , not as difficult as imagined. Xu Luo, who has been staying in his kingdom of God, is very quiet and thinks about moving, especially when he knows that he is about to choose to be promoted at this time, he also starts to go to the land of the gods to take a walk and have a look. Because at this time Xu Luo suddenly discovered that the degree of fusion between himself and the Law of Destruction continued to increase. Earlier, Xu Luo didn''t understand why he discovered such a thing, but when he realized that it was because he was paying attention to all kinds of things happening on the Gods Continent at this moment, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. There was enlightenment. In any case, the godhead and laws that Xu Luo possesses are all transformed by destruction. At this time, he has to do something that conforms to his identity and the laws he has mastered, so that he can strengthen his integration with the laws . Obviously, what the law of destruction needs to do is naturally destroy. This is also because in the past, Xu Luo has been letting his Zerg races destroy everywhere in different worlds and plane worlds, so that his comprehension of the law of destruction has increased rapidly. In a short period of time, one hundred percent comprehension has been fully achieved. During this period of time, although Xu Luo did not do it himself, those undead creatures were actually destroying these creatures on the land of the gods. So when Xu Luo paid attention to these things, he naturally complied with the law of destruction unconsciously, so naturally the degree of integration of the law of destruction increased rapidly. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo wants to go to the Continent of the Gods to take a walk and have a look. After all, compared to staying in your own kingdom of God and paying attention to the continent of the gods through layer after layer of world, it is not as effective as experiencing it directly yourself. Do as soon as you think of it, Xu Luo made up his mind, and directly sent a clone of himself to the Continent of the Gods. At this time, Xu Luo was walking alone in a city. Looking at this huge city, he could vaguely see some prosperous places in the past. But at this time, there were only ruins left, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At this time, there is no need to release his divine sense at all, because at this time Xu Luo is very clear that there is no life in this city anymore. Where the undead creatures pass, there will be no grass left. Whether it is the creatures living in the city or in this area, there is no way to escape, and all of them have become the targets of those undead creatures. Therefore, here, it is naturally impossible for living things to exist. Even these undead creatures have long ceased to exist in this area, but for a long time afterwards, due to the influence of negative forces such as death energy and resentment, the surrounding area is naturally just a dead area. Negative power is a kind of energy with a strong erosive effect. Even at this time, there is always energy produced naturally between the heavens and the earth, but in places where the negative energy is extremely strong, they will spontaneously transform the surrounding energy into Under the circumstances of becoming a negative force, even though it has been a long time since these undead creatures wreaked havoc, at this time, this kind of influence still continues to exist. Xu Luo estimates that for at least ten years, there will be no grass growing here, and there is no way to change it. This is not Xu Luo''s first stop. He has already walked through many areas and many cities while stopping and going, and what he sees is basically such a devastated scene. During this journey, Xu Luo also saw many people with their families fleeing, and behind them were a large number of undead creatures tracking them. When encountering such a situation, Xu Luo had the ability, so he naturally helped them, purifying the undead creatures that were chasing after him, so that these ordinary people could escape. Although many times, when Xu Luo let those Zerg races wreak havoc in worlds, he didn''t take human life seriously at all. To him, these are just some NPCs, so to him, human life is like nothing. But when he faced these ordinary people in person, he was also willing to give a little of his kindness to them. The reason for this is that these people have no conflict of interest with me. Under such circumstances, what if I give them a little bit of my own kindness? Walking all the way and watching, I saw many horrific scenes. Especially in the face of such a natural disaster sweeping across the continent of the gods, many of the ugliness of human nature are directly displayed to the fullest. Because most people are just ordinary people, and they didn''t have any savings at all before. At this time, because of the scourge of these undead creatures, they were forced to flee, but they had no food or drink along the way. How can these be able to walk? In this case, they can only think of other ways at that time, and the legendary Yi Zi Shi Shi clearly appeared in front of Xu Luo. As for such a situation, Xu Luo has nothing but indifference. When faced with those ordinary people struggling to survive, Xu Luo was willing to give a little of his kindness to them. But when faced with these ugliness of human nature, Xu Luo had no choice but to sigh. Because of these people, the root cause is just to survive. After traveling to many places, seeing many things, and knowing a lot, Xu Luo now has a clearer understanding of the word destruction. After all, at this time, Xu Luo just watched the Continent of the Gods helplessly. From the original prosperity, under the ravages of these undead creatures, it directly became devastated. At this time, each area was severely injured, and died At this time, it is even more difficult to count the number of people. As for the economic losses caused, it is even more immeasurable. And this is the power of destruction. Even though Xu Luo was not the leader of all this, at this moment Xu Luo found that when he saw these destroyed things, suddenly there was a force rushing towards his body. So that in the time after Xu Luo, although he has been walking, but he is in the outer domain, the body of the gods in his own kingdom of God, but he has to pay attention to extracting the divine power from his body all the time . Because a large amount of divine power is directly integrated into Xu Luo''s body, so that at this time, no matter if it is not extracted in time, once the divine power reaches the limit that he can hold, he will be promoted directly. Once it comes, all the overall plans will be disrupted, which is naturally not allowed by Xu Luo. After knowing this at this time, Xu Luo also felt lost in his heart. At this time, just watching these destructions has allowed me to get such benefits, which means that if at this time, it is Xu Luo himself who leads all this happening, the benefits I can get are really great. is incalculable. It''s no wonder that Xu Luo once had a thought in his heart. If one day he used the power of destruction to directly destroy the entire world of gods, he didn''t know what kind of state he would reach. Of course, this is just a thought. At this time, in the loyal world, there are a large number of main gods, rulers, and even superior existences. They are just a true god. Sometimes you can''t do that either. After all, if the Lord of Destruction was that powerful, he wouldn''t have been besieged and killed by those gods at that time. In the process of constantly wandering around, Xu Luo naturally encountered a large number of undead creatures gathered together. But for Xu Luo, even if he has tens of billions of undead creatures by his side at this time, he doesn''t care at all. Because no matter how many these undead creatures are or how powerful they are, there is absolutely no way to threaten Xu Luo at this time. Even when these undead creatures wanted to attack Xu Luo, he waved his hand at this moment, directly driving the original law of light that he had mastered, and then these undead creatures melted away like ice and snow encountering sunlight up. After purifying these undead creatures, Xu Luo unexpectedly received a large amount of the world''s original power and rushed towards him. However, Xu Luo didn''t care much about these at this time, and didn''t even try his best to purify these undead creatures in order to obtain more power of the world''s origin. In the process of walking, Xu Luo has already forgotten himself at this time. The original intention at the beginning was just to see the horrors in the world of the gods, and to deepen the fusion between himself and the law of destruction. Spend. Because when he started to walk around the Continent of the Gods and enjoy the scenery of different places, he had long forgotten all of this, allowing himself to look at all of this with a normal heart and integrate himself into the world of the people. What he didn''t know was that, as he continued to walk and comprehend all of this, from the power of the law that he saw in that doomsday world at that time, at this time he had Different degrees of comprehension have led to a corresponding increase in the domain degree of these laws. But as he majored in the Law of Destruction, the degree of integration with Xu Luo at this time was indeed beyond his expectations, and it was rapidly increasing. You must know that when Xu Luo comprehended the law of destruction in his own kingdom of God and allowed him to fuse with himself, it would take half a year or a year to increase by one percentage point. But at this moment, Xu Luo stopped and stopped, but what he didn''t see was that this percentage point was many times faster than before, and was climbing up at an extremely slow speed. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, there are really ten rooms and nine empty spaces. A large number of cities are completely abandoned at this time, and many things in the cities have been directly weathered at this time. Even if you are thinking, at this time, if you search around in these cities and houses, you can even get some gold, silver and jewelry. Because the undead creatures were raging at that time, many people were in a hurry when they fled, and they didn''t have time to carry anything. When their lives were in danger, everything was outside the body, so it was natural to save their lives. But for Xu Luo, he didn''t care about these things at all at this time, so naturally he just ignored them. Even at this time, there are a lot of food, cloth, gold, silver and jewelry, and other miscellaneous things in these cities. Although a large number of cities at this time were unmaintained and destroyed by those undead creatures, many houses were already dilapidated at this time. But the main body of the city, after all, is still preserved at this time. There are many places that have not been ravaged by these undead creatures, so they have been preserved. Walking and watching all the way, Xu Luo arrived at the forest of elves before he knew it. However, to Xu Luo''s surprise, there were no traces of undead creatures in the forest of elves. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still very puzzled. After all, those undead creatures go everywhere, how could they not go to the forest of elves to have a look? Especially the forest of elves has a very strong breath of life. These undead creatures are dead and have a heartfelt aversion to life. Under such circumstances, they are driven by their own instincts, so they will spare no effort Go attack those creatures. But then Xu Luo came to his senses. The reason for this was that at this moment, the breath of life in the forest of elves was too strong. Formed a suppressive effect on these undead creatures. Its like this. At that time, the power of light has a strong restraint on them, so as long as they dare to attack, it will be no different from courting death. So although they said that they were extremely disgusted with the breath of life in their hearts, at this time I was telling them that under the extremely dangerous situation here, these undead creatures finally chose to take a detour. The forest of elves is the territory of elves, and there are a lot of elves living here. However, even though he came here, Xu Luo didn''t intend to meet the elves in the legend. After all, when Xu Luo was in Novice God''s Domain, he didn''t know how many species he had seen, and under such circumstances, the elves didn''t know how many were killed. At this time, there are a huge number of elves living in the forest of elves, such as forest elves, grassland elves, tree elves, moonlight elves, sun elves, and so on. Passing through the forest of elves is just a stop on Xu Luo''s journey. After he left the Forest of Elves, he continued to march north. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s purpose is to take a good look around the world of the gods before he is promoted. Even at this time, due to the rampage of undead creatures, the scenery I saw at this time is very different from the once complete continent of the gods, but isn''t incompleteness a kind of beauty? Walking all the way, looking all the way, Xu Luo didn''t know where he had been at this time. Flying at low altitude at this time, he watched the endless undead creatures gather together in the distance. At this time, it was dark and dense. Looking around, they were all traces of these undead creatures. And not only on the ground, there are also some powerful undead creatures raging in the sky at this time. At this time, they are releasing a strong aura, so no matter how little they sense, they will know that these undead creatures flying in the sky are either demigods or legendary level. Xu Luo deliberately concealed his figure at this time, quietly paying attention to this place. Because there is no city or other place ahead, it is really hard to imagine why so many undead creatures gathered at this time. After hiding his figure, Xu Luo continued to fly forward calmly and approached silently. Because these undead creatures did not pose any threat to Xu Luo, at this time he didn''t care about the number of these undead creatures at all. After approaching the past, Xu Luo discovered that at this moment these undead creatures were at the front, and some figures wrapped in black robes were looking at a barrier in front of them, silently reciting spells and making various gestures, as if I want to break this barrier. At the other end of the barrier, after Xu Luo opened the Eye of God, he clearly saw through the barrier to the other side. "Night Clan?" Seeing the handsome men and beauties on the other side, their pale faces, and their slightly exposed fangs, Xu Luo easily identified them. Night Clan, Xu Luo felt very similar to the vampire in his impression. They have handsome faces and fangs, all of which are very similar to vampires. But the difference from vampires is that although these night races can indeed strengthen their own strength through blood, they don''t feed on blood. However, it is precisely because of the fangs of these Yezu people, and the fact that they can extract power from the blood and strengthen themselves in the legend, that the Yezu people are absolutely invincible in the world of the gods. Then no one will see you. Although the Ye Clan is said to be a high-level life form, they are rare in number and difficult to reproduce. In fact, their situation is not much better than that of the Yu Clan. After all, they have a large number of handsome men and beautiful women. For many people with perverted hobbies, they are extremely rare items. Naturally, a lot of people were planning to attack them. It was precisely because of the unbearable situation that these people from the night clan could only find a place to hide. What Xu Luo didn''t expect at all was that this place would actually be the hiding place of the Ye Clan at this time, and he didn''t know if it was one of the hiding places or the main hiding place. But looking at so many undead creatures attacking here at this time, it is conceivable that the situation is extremely bad for these night clans at this time. But Xu Luo is actually a little curious at this time. Logically speaking, the night clan is actually a kind of undead creature, because they don''t have any vitality at all, which naturally leads to them. At this time, they shouldn''t become undead creatures. target of attack. But at this time, the hiding places of these night clansmen were directly besieged by these undead creatures, so that at this time they were completely trapped. Even if the Night Clan is a high-level creature, they can have the strength of the gold level from birth and adulthood, and can easily break through to the legendary level, but at this time, the number of undead creatures surrounding them is too much. So even if they have strong individual strength, when the number reaches a certain level, unless the individual strength has an overwhelming advantage, it is actually extremely pale and powerless in the face of a numerical advantage. Of course, the Night Clan and the New Gods are different after all. As a high-level ethnic group, the Ye clan must have god-level existences in the clan at this time, and because these advanced creatures themselves do not need to use the new **** system, they rely on their own strength to directly rely on the power of faith. After breaking through to the level of the gods, they can still stay on the continent of the gods. So at this time Xu Luo was a little curious. Among the Night Clan, no matter how weak they were, true gods and even **** kings still existed. If there is such a top spirit-level powerhouse, it should be easy to solve the siege of these undead creatures when the time comes, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t see any gods here The night race above exists, so my heart is haunted by doubts at this time. And at this time, what made Xu Luo very curious was that even though there was a vast expanse of undead creatures gathered here, these undead creatures were still in a state of stillness, as if they were in a deep sleep. None of them moved at all. Even the ones at the front didn''t make any sound at this time, if it wasn''t for the legendary and demigod-level undead creatures flying in the sky at this time, there were energy fluctuations, and they had been floating in mid-air The ones in the middle of the painting occasionally move to a certain extent at this time, indicating that they have been moving, otherwise Xu Luo would have thought it was a still painting. At this moment, looking at those figures shrouded in black robes, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He didn''t use his divine sense to scan these people, because he knew very well that these black robes had the function of isolating detection, so at this time, he just followed his own induction and didn''t know the identities of these people at all. Shi Xu Luo subconsciously thought that these were necromancers. After all, only necromancers can drive these undead creatures. And at this time, it seems that apart from the necromancers, there is nothing for them to hide in these black robes. What''s more, the people in the black cloaks are moving at this time, and it is impossible for them to be undead creatures. Apart from the necromancer, there is no second guess. "These guys are stubborn, do they really want to use that trick?" At this time, Xu Luo considered the ghost clan to be a necromancer, looking at the energy barrier in front of him, he looked very distressed. The reason why they came here is because they think that these night clans have the same experience as them, and they are not real creatures. At this time, they want to invite the night clans to join them. It''s just that when facing these menacing ghost clans, it is naturally impossible for the Ye clan to talk to them. Moreover, when the energy protection was directly turned on immediately, these ghosts were directly rejected. And they thought that with their strength, they could easily break the protection of these night clans, but what they never expected was that in the following time, they used all their strengths and even forcibly attacked. But the protection of these night clansmen was as stable as Mount Tai, and they didn''t move at all, so that they suddenly fell into a deadlock. Anyway, the Ye Clan has existed in the world of the gods for so many years, and their reputation is not very good. There are many people who hate them, but at this time the Ye Clan is still alive and well. Although there were a lot of people coveting them when they were outside, at least no one dared to call the door openly in the place where the Ye Clan lived. It can be seen that the strength of the Ye Clan is actually beyond imagination So weak. Although the situation in the world of the gods is not good for the Night Clan at this time. But the so-called bad is actually to divide people. For those main gods, rulers and even superior forces, the Ye Clan is naturally not taken seriously by them. Especially at this time, the main **** of the Ye clan has fallen, so there is no main **** to protect them at all, the situation is naturally very bad, but for other forces, they are still a high-level ethnic group, and they are not allowed to be rubbed by anyone. Pinched. If the night clan''s defense is not strong, they have already been breached for so many years, and then all these handsome men and beauties have been captured and taken as slaves, how can they still live and work in peace? In fact, the whereabouts of the Night Race has always been a secret, and few people know where they live. And the reason why these ghost races came to their door this time, to be honest, these night races are also relatively unlucky. Before, those undead creatures were directly teleported randomly, so that in the following time, there were a large number of undead creatures, which were teleported everywhere. And where the Night Clan lives, there are naturally some undead creatures exploring it, so those Necromancers and ghosts discovered the existence of these Night Clan with the help of the sight of these undead creatures, so they naturally came to the door up. But these night clansmen, how could they let themselves join these ghost clans? Don''t say that they don''t know what the ghost race is, just standing on the side of the undead creatures at this time has made the night race very disgusted. After all, these undead creatures caused such a huge massacre in the world of the gods at this time, and countless gods fell because of them. It seems that these undead creatures are powerful at this time, but after all, the night clan also I''m not a fool, of course it''s very clear that it won''t take too long after those gods free their hands, these undead creatures will definitely be completely eliminated by them, and if they join the opponent''s camp at this time , and will naturally become the object of cleaning at that time. It seems that at this time, the undead creatures are powerful, but their biggest shortcoming is that these undead creatures are just ordinary creatures. Although there are some legends and demigod levels in it, it is not enough for real gods. And even at this time, gods appeared among these undead creatures, so what about the existence of true gods? Compared to the powerful beings on the Continent of the Gods, these are simply not enough. Just the appearance of a main god-level existence has already made these undead creatures unable to bear it. And the reason why those top gods didn''t make a move now is just waiting and watching. There may even be some gods who want to take advantage of this opportunity to reshuffle the situation on the continent of the gods and get rid of those weak gods. After the share occupied by these gods is released, they can naturally let these gods divide up and watch the show. The territory occupied by a **** is not very big, but when these weak gods are all eliminated and their sphere of influence is vacated, when they are divided up by these powerful gods, The available resources are not a small number. "Forcibly attack, I don''t believe it, we have so many undead creatures attacking together, she can still withstand the barrier break" Having been unable to attack for a long time, these ghosts have become very irritable at this time. Especially in the past, when the Ye clan ignored their solicitation at all, it made these ghost clan who are different from ordinary people feel very resentful. You must know that these ghost races are normal creatures directly affected by negative forces, and they are cynical about this world, so at this time, these night races don''t value them at all, let them take it all at once. The Ye Clan hated it. At this time, I can''t wait to break this barrier at once, and lead these hundreds of millions of undead creatures to directly flatten the place where the night clan lives. After hearing what this ghost clan said, the ghost clan next to him nodded and didn''t say anything more. As he waved his hand, the undead creatures of the legendary companion level floating in midair at this time , mobilized one after another, and directly launched an attack towards the energy protection barrier below. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1105： Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day and soars up to 90,000 li Chapter 1105 The roc rises with the same wind in one day and soars up to 90,000 miles Feiyunxing is the most important parts manufacturing base of the Human Federation. There are various manufacturing industries here, and these manufactured things are constantly transported to planets, so the living standards of people living here are naturally not low. At this time, in Feiyunxing''s Feiyun University, on the campus, only young figures were seen. At this time, they were dressed in gorgeous clothes, shuttling back and forth in the university campus. These people are able to be admitted to Feiyun University, and they are all the pride of the outside world. Under such circumstances, they are naturally very proud. It''s just that these people who come and go, when they look at the people who are cleaning the small playground, they can''t help frowning, and their faces are full of disgust. "I really don''t know what the school thinks, such a person is actually qualified to come to our school, and even assigned her such a job." At this time, the two girls walking hand in hand, when they saw the figure who was cleaning, they made no secret of their disgust. The voices of the two of them were very loud, and they didn''t try to hide it at all. The figure who was cleaning not far away at this time moved his hand slightly, and he naturally heard it at this time. But at this time, she didn''t express anything. She had heard such cynicism many times in her many years of life. This job was found by the head of the department when he saw that he was very pitiful and helpless. Although the monthly salary is not too high, it can at least fill her stomach. In addition to this job of cleaning the campus, she is still working part-time outside at this time, struggling to support her. look at yourself. Because of her family status, although she said that her grades were very good, she was not eligible for scholarships at all. Under the circumstances of various scholarships, her life has been very miserable. If this is not the case, with her grades, as long as she gets those scholarships and bursaries, her life will not be rich, but at least it will be passable. "Some people are simply shameless. If I were her, with a father who betrayed the Federation, I would have found a piece of tofu and bumped into it!" Seeing that the figure who was cleaning not far away didn''t respond at all, the two girls who were mocking at this moment felt very dissatisfied at this time, so they started yelling loudly on purpose. "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? What do other people''s affairs have to do with you? It''s all gone. If you have such idle thoughts, it''s better to practice hard and improve your own strength. When the time comes to enter another world, it will be much better. Kill a few people of the clan" At this time, watching the two girls sneering here, a young man next to him frowned displeasedly and scolded. "I''m afraid that when we enter another world, someone will stab us in the back. If that happens, who would dare to shed blood and sweat for the Federation!" Listening to this young man''s words, the two girls muttered dissatisfiedly at this time, but they seemed to be afraid of this young man, so they didn''t say much at this time, but left in despair. Just looking at the two leaving girls, the young man shook his head, and then walked towards the figure who was cleaning. "They are like that, so don''t take it to heart. Your father is your father, and you are you. Don''t have too much burden in your heart." After saying a word of relief, the young man turned and left. As the president of the student union, he has a lot of things to deal with, so at this time, he doesn''t have much thought to say to this girl. What''s more, at this time, as the president of the student union, he also needs to avoid suspicion. After all, no matter what, the girl''s father is a rebel. Under such circumstances, if I get too close to her, it will have a huge impact on me. At this time, watching the young man turn and leave, the girl who was cleaning tightly grasped the broom handle in her hand, but at this moment her heart was full of mixed feelings. As a student with excellent character and academics, she has very good grades, but because of her family background, she is rejected no matter what she does, so she has a good talent , but when you are not allowed to do anything, you can only do some odd jobs at this time and earn some money to support yourself. Even when others ridicule me, I can''t act in the rebuttal at all. When I am wronged, I can only swallow the depression in my stomach. The reason for this is because she is a rebellious daughter at this time, and it is only for this reason. But as a strong girl, she had already experienced many such things at this time, so she cleaned up her emotions, and then continued to clean up again. She needs to quickly clean up this small playground, and then complete her own job, so she can continue to work part-time and odd jobs last time. After all, if you only rely on this job, it is not enough to support yourself. If it is just food and drink, it is more than enough, but without any family support, she does not just need food and drink at this time. After all, if you want to complete your studies, you will consume a lot in all aspects. It''s just that the group of people in front left, but after the girls cleaned up, what they didn''t expect was that a few more people came here at this time. Looking at the girl who was cleaning there, although she said she was wearing an ugly school uniform at this time, but this loose school uniform could not hide the girl''s graceful figure at all, the young man who was leading at this time, the desire in his eyes flashed away at this moment. "Zhao Xue!" Looking at the girl, the young man yelled with a playful smile. "How about following me? As long as you follow me, you won''t have to suffer from these hardships in the future. Although the ingredients in your family are not good, it is impossible for me to marry you, but apart from these, other things, I can satisfy you!" Listening to the young man''s words, Zhao Xue squeezed the broom tightly in her hand, but she didn''t say a word and continued to clean. Because at this time, if she resists, it will be herself who will suffer. Having already experienced this many times, she can only choose to be patient at this time. "Pretend to be innocent, no one knows that your father is a traitor who betrayed the Federation, so like a father, like a son, you are not a fun thing." Seeing that Zhao Xue ignored him at all, a flash of anger flashed in the young man''s heart at this time. Although Zhao Xue said she came from a bad background, she is very beautiful and has very good grades. In fact, there are many people in the school who are coveting her. But after all, in the school, many times still have to be restrained, so they are just greedy, and they dare not do anything at all. So at this time, he didn''t dare to do anything other than continue to sneer. "Although my dad is defined as betraying the Federation, there has never been any substantive evidence to prove that he really betrayed. This is just some people''s one-sided words." Seeing this young man''s cynicism, Zhao Xue finally spoke coldly after taking a deep breath. No one is a Bodhisattva, and he can treat it calmly in the face of abuse from others. Even if she has been ridiculed and ridiculed for so many years, the resentment in Zhao Xue''s heart is naturally impossible to appease. Once upon a time, she felt that her father had betrayed the Federation, so she naturally had a very deep resentment towards him in her heart, thinking why she was the daughter of such a betrayed person. If it wasn''t for this reason, she wouldn''t have had to live so hard for so many years. But as she grew up, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought. It''s like her father. Although she was regarded as a rebel, when she went to find out, she found that no one could produce substantive evidence to prove that her father had colluded with alien civilizations. Under such circumstances, this is nothing more than some people''s speculation. "He also said that your father is not, and he has already been issued a wanted warrant. If he didn''t betray the Federation, how could he be issued a wanted warrant by the military? What''s more, if he didn''t betray the Federation, why didn''t he come back after so many years? He can come back and explain clearly, your father just betrayed the Federation, he is a rebel! " At this time, the young man and the people beside him started to mock Zhao Xue unscrupulously. Their grades in school are actually very average. At this time, humiliating Zhao Xue, a student with excellent character and learning, can allow them to satisfy some of their morbid psychological needs. The other people all have the seed authority and have strong strength, so at this time, they don''t dare to provoke those people at all. But Zhao Xue is completely different from them. Under such circumstances, even if they provoke Zhao Xue, she can only swallow her anger at this time, so at this time, they naturally have no scruples. "roll!" Listening to their taunting words to her, Zhao Xue was naturally very angry in her heart. At this time, she tried her best to control her emotions, but she kept listening to their cynicism, and in the end she could no longer control her emotions. Seeing a powerful aura emanating from her body, and then suppressing these people, she coldly reprimanded her. Feeling the aura pressing down on them like a mountain, these young people finally changed their faces at this time. In any case, Zhao Xue''s strength is very strong. When they really fight, they are not Zhao Xue''s opponents at all, so at this time they no longer dare to speak too much, but only dare to leave in embarrassment. "Zhao Xue, wait, I will definitely go to the teaching office to sue you, saying that you abused force to bully your classmates. I will see what will happen to you when the teaching office comes over!" Although at this time, facing Zhao Xue''s oppression, they could only leave in embarrassment, but the so-called loser does not lose, at this time, the young man said something coldly at this time, and then took his own Hupenggouyou left this small playground without looking back. After seeing them leaving, Zhao Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the beginning, she wanted to beat them all to death, but in the end she forcibly restrained herself. Over the years, because of her family status, when Zhao Xue went to some big companies for interviews, others didn''t want her at all, and she was even not allowed to use some public facilities at all, and she was not even allowed to enter a different world. Under the circumstances of the experience, she was often like a lonely ghost, who could only wander in this world, unable to do anything. Unable to enter the different world, Zhao Xue has no way to obtain meritorious service at this time, and naturally has no way to make meritorious service, the blockade against her still exists at this time. Even if it wasnt because of her excellent academic performance and excellent grades, the school made an exception to admit her. Otherwise, with her composition, she wouldnt even be able to get into Feiyun University. At this time, thinking about the grievances she has suffered over the years, Zhao Xue naturally has mixed feelings in her heart. But at this time, she couldn''t let these grievances continue to fill her heart, but quickly threw it out of her mind, and then continued to clean. For her own livelihood, she can''t let her emotions control her too much at this time, but can only quickly end her current job, and then continue to find a part-time job so that she can save a little more money. Otherwise, if I cant pay the tuition in the second half of the semester, I may be ordered to drop out of school at that time. Others naturally don''t have to worry about this, but she is different from others. Over the years, she has been acting cautiously, just because she is worried that she will be caught by others. The school itself was very dissatisfied with her being specially recruited, and felt that a rebellious offspring like her was not qualified to go to school with them at all, so in the past, they made many suggestions with the school, just to get rid of her go out. But the school has been under pressure to keep her, but if she is caught by others at this time, even if those people in the school want to protect her, it will be impossible. So she must keep herself upright without being afraid of the shadow slanting, and nothing will happen. In this way, when others want to target her, they will naturally no longer be able to do so. Although she has been targeted all the time now, Zhao Xue firmly believes that after her strength becomes stronger, all these will no longer be any problems. This is a mighty force that owes itself to the times! As long as one has strong strength, one''s will can change the rules at that time, Zhao Xue has always believed in this. At this time, on the playground, there was only the rustling sound from Zhao Xue cleaning. But what she didn''t know was that at this time, beside the small playground, in the small forest, behind a tree, a figure stood there quietly, watching her silently. It has been two days since Zhao Si came to Feiyun Star from Hope Star One, but he is very close to his hometown. Thinking that he has not fulfilled the responsibility of a father for so many years, but made Zhao Xue suffer all the time, he blames himself very much . So at this time, he was worried that Zhao Xue would not want to recognize him when he appeared, so at this time, he hesitated in his heart and did not dare to go out to recognize her. When he saw Zhao Xue being bullied like that, he wished he could rush out and tell those people that he was not a traitor, but after seeing Zhao Xue solve it by himself, he hid again. At this time, he was extremely conflicted. I want to recognize myself, but I am afraid that Zhao Xue will not recognize me. Just when the father and daughter were hesitating and the other was cleaning silently, a group of people hurried towards the small playground. Before, those young people were angry with Zhao Xue, and they were not angry, so they directly reported to the Academic Affairs Office. Many people are very dissatisfied with Zhao Xue at school. It''s just because someone protected her, and she didn''t make any mistakes in normal times, so there is no suitable reason to drive her out. After hearing these young people say that Zhao Xue was bullying the weak, the people in the Academic Affairs Office suddenly became excited. In their opinion, this was an excellent excuse for them. At this time, they use this as an excuse. At that time, even if someone asks, they will have legitimate reasons. Thinking of never having to see Zhao Xue, the daughter of a traitor again, the group of people felt excited. "Zhao Xue, we have received a report from someone saying that you are a bully and bully your classmates. Come with us and accept the investigation!" At this time, a group of people came up. Just arrogantly let Zhao Xue go with them! Seeing those young people among the crowd, how could Zhao Xue not know at this moment that they ran to complain. "I bully my classmates? Director Zhang, there is a little friction between the classmates. When will the Academic Affairs Office even take care of these things?" Although she was very angry in her heart and knew that the other party was just making excuses at this time, Zhao Xue could only suppress her anger and ask calmly. "We are God''s Domain University, and everyone is a practitioner. During the sparring, injuries are unavoidable. Any verbal conflicts have to be dealt with by the Academic Affairs Office. When did the students in the school become so delicate?" "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, worthy of being the daughter of a rebel, like a father, like a daughter!" Hearing what Zhao Xue said, Director Zhang sneered. "What should the Academic Affairs Office do? When will it be your turn to speak to a student, if you are told to follow us, just follow us, so much nonsense!" "What a majesty!" Hearing Director Zhang''s words, Zhao Si couldn''t hide anymore at this time, because he knew very well that if Zhao Xue was taken away at this time, he didn''t know what kind of grievance he would suffer! "Why didn''t I know that a school''s academic affairs office has such great power that it can take away a student at will? In federal law, the rights of citizens are sacred and cannot be violated by anyone. You are just a school''s academic affairs office. People who are still above the federal law?" "Who are you? What''s going on inside the school." Seeing this person, Director Zhang panicked. After all, his idea was to take Zhao Xue away. At that time, she would be convicted of bullying. At that time, everything would fall to the ground. At that time, someone wanted There is nothing he can do to protect her, but before the dust settles, if someone exposes him, it will be an illegal operation for him. "When inside the school?" Zhao Si sneered. "Shenyu University cultivates talents for the Federation. Those who go out from here are the pillars of the Federation and the cornerstone of the Federation. When will the affairs of Shenyu University become your own affairs?" At this time, Zhao Si looked at the domineering Zhao Si, but Zhao Xue stared at him blankly. Compared with the person in the photo, Zhao Si at this time is much older, and her ears and temples have turned gray. But compared with the video data he saw back then, at this time, his aura is stronger. When she dreamed back in the middle of the night, Zhao Xue wished so much that her father could come back, protect herself, and tell everyone that the so-called betrayal of the Federation was all fake. In this way, she can tell others loudly that her father is a big hero. But when he woke up, the house was empty and he was the only one. "She made a mistake, I''ll take her back to inquire and accept the investigation, what''s wrong!" Although he was flustered, Director Zhang still pretended to be calm on the surface. "Make a mistake? I don''t know. In Shenyu University, when a group of practitioners had a little conflict and didn''t bump into each other, they actually went to the Academic Affairs Office to deal with it. What''s even more ridiculous is that the Academic Affairs Office actually sent someone over. I would like to ask, is your Feiyun University cultivating talents from the Federation, or moths? Can such a person really defend the Federation and go to another world to fight against people from another world? Or when fighting with people from other civilizations, if you get scratched a little, you will cry for your father and mother, and then surrender directly? " Looking at these people, Zhao Si was furious. On the one hand, these guys bullied his daughter. On the other hand, as he said, is such a person really worth investing a lot of resources in developing? "A person who has betrayed his companions and the Federation, what qualifications do he have to say this?" At this time, someone in the crowd sneered, obviously recognizing Zhao Si''s identity. After all, at this time, as long as he is scanned, some general information about this person can be known by then. Unless the information is kept confidential, otherwise, even strangers who want to know your name can query it, as long as they have permission. At this time, Director Zhang saw the information pushed to him by others, and after seeing Zhao Si''s name, he suddenly laughed. "I said who justified this sinner''s daughter with such righteous words. It turned out to be you. This is a wanted criminal. Everyone arrests him. Then we will be famous and we can make contributions! " Director Zhang was very happy at this time, and felt that arresting Zhao Si would be a great contribution. At this moment, he was dazzled by the credit, and he didn''t even think about why Zhao Si appeared in Feiyun University so openly, but the mastermind did not trigger the alarm, and no one came to arrest him. "Slandering the combat hero himself and his relatives, do you know what the crime is?" Seeing Director Zhang''s appearance, Zhao Si sneered at this time. Seeing Zhao Xue looking at him worriedly, he returned a relieved smile. At this moment, he slowly hung a medal on his chest. "Come on, I''ll stand here, let me see if your Feiyun University can cover the sky with one hand and surpass the Federation!" Although he knew for a long time that his daughter must have suffered a lot these years, but when he saw Zhao Xue being bullied by others, Zhao Si was still furious, so he had already made up his mind, this time he was going to have a good big Make a fuss. Feiyun University allowed such scumbags to bully their daughter without doing anything. At this time, Zhao Si directly hated this university. "Director, it''s a dragon, a dragon eagle badge!" Seeing the badge hanging on Zhao Si''s chest, at the beginning, when he heard Director Zhang''s words, the person who wanted to make a move stopped his footsteps abruptly. They are not fools after all, how could they fail to recognize them? What does this badge represent at this time? You must know that only those who have made great contributions to the federation, or who have made great contributions to the expansion of territory, are eligible to be awarded the Dragon Eagle Badge! "Fake, how could he have a dragon eagle badge as a wanted criminal? Even if he once had it, all his honors have been deprived now!" Seeing other people hesitate to move forward at this time, Director Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding. "Master, Director, he is no longer a wanted criminal, he is now a federal general!" At this time, a person next to him said something weakly. He just sent Zhao Si''s message to Director Zhang, but Director Zhang didn''t read it carefully at all. He only saw Zhao Si''s name and photo. I am not looking at the specific information at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that Zhao Si''s information had been updated at this time. At this time, Zhao Si''s arrest warrant has not only been revoked, but the accusation that he was a traitor to the expeditionary force has also been cleared up. The military rank on his body has become one of the federal generals at this time. Although he has not served in any army at this time, just the military rank of general can already allow him to get it anywhere. respect from others. And at this time, the badge of honor on his body naturally has a corresponding source, and this dragon eagle badge was issued very recently, a week ago. In fact, Director Zhang and others dont know about it at all. The reason why they dont know about Zhao Si and others at this time is because the liquidation of those traitor families is still going on. Therefore, at this time, the grievances of Zhao Si and others have not yet been announced by the entire Federation. Although the Dragon Eagle badge has been promulgated to them at this time, the information about them is only in a small area. Most people don''t know that such a major event has occurred in the federation at this time. After all, once something like this is going to be announced, it must be done after all the finishing work has been completed, and when all the dust has settled, these things will be announced directly. "how is this possible?" Hearing the reminder from the person next to him, Director Zhang hurriedly searched from his personal assistant. When he saw Zhao Si''s military rank, with the word general written on it, he couldn''t help but his eyes darkened, and he almost fell down. Although at this time, as the director of the Academic Affairs Office, he seems to have very high power, but in fact, he, the Director of the Academic Affairs Office, is just a director of an organization within Feiyun University. It seems that the director, This name is very famous. In fact, his family knows his own affairs, and his authority is actually very low. That is to be able to show off in front of these students, and even if it is facing those who are truly favored by heaven, others can ignore him. If it wasn''t because of her own background, Zhao Xue could completely ignore people like Director Zhang with her current strength and talent. It was only because of her birth that she had always acted cautiously and did not dare to be too public, so she gave them the opportunity to show off in front of him. "Immortal... General Zhao!" Looking at Zhao Si, Director Zhang couldn''t help showing a flattering expression. After all, although Zhao Si said that at this time, he did not specify which unit he served in, but it is naturally possible to crush him, a small director, to death. Although it is said that the military department does not care about local government affairs, a general-level figure, with the connections he has, will not even need to let him take action in person at that time. Jin''s general, there will naturally be many people scrambling to make a move, just to win Zhao Si''s favor. So at this time, he knew very well that if he could not appease Zhao Si, his end would be very miserable. "I dare not be!" Seeing his deceitful appearance, Zhao Si smiled coldly at this time, and then looked at Zhao Xue beside him. "What do you want to do with him?" Although at this time, Zhao Si wished to kill all these guys, but he knew very well that at this time in the Human Federation, even if he had suffered a great injustice before, he could not do anything at this time. Such things come. "I" Seeing Zhao Si asking her opinion, Zhao Xue opened her mouth, but was speechless for a moment. At this time, hearing that Zhao Si had become a general of the Federation, it was really like what she had dreamed in her dreams, that he was not a traitor of the Federation, but a general of the Federation, which made her unable to bear it in her heart A burst of joy. But at this time, when he heard him asking how he would deal with Director Zhang and the others, it left her speechless for a while. Although she was bullied by them all the time when she was in school, Zhao Xue would not say that she wanted to kill them or something. After all, it was Feiyun University that made an exception to admit her, so she was able to study in the university. Otherwise, she knew very well that after graduating from high school, she was afraid that she would have to live in the bottom class. Especially because of the taint on her body, when she was turned away from any work, one could imagine how miserable her end would be. Thus, even though she was bullied all the time in school, Zhao Xue was still very grateful to the person who admitted her in at that time. "Do you still want to stay in this school?" Looking at Zhao Xue, he knew that she was very contradictory in her heart. Zhao Si didn''t force him at that time, but began to ask her what she was thinking at this time. "If you still want to stay in this school at this time, then I can help you apply to make you a seed student. You deserve it! At that time, the corresponding resources and the treatment you should enjoy will all come back. In this school, no one dares to bully you anymore. If you dont want to stay in this school or this planet, I can take you away Here, go somewhere else. " While saying these words, Zhao Si kept suppressing his emotions in his heart. He was worried that if he couldn''t collapse at this time, tears would pour out like a Jedi. "Student Zhao Xue, the school is your home!" At this moment, a group of people walked over from the other side of the small playground. At this time, a white-haired woman is the leader, and she speaks with kind words at this time. Such a thing happened in the school, especially when Zhao Si, a general from the Federation, came. If the high-level officials of the school didn''t know about it, they would be too slow at this time. After all, when Zhao Si had a conflict with these people earlier, someone had already conveyed the news to the school''s senior management. After they quickly passed their respective authority and locked Zhao Si''s identity, they went straight to this place without stopping. Come over here. Looking at the senior officials of Feiyun University who came over, Zhao Si didn''t even move his eyes. After all, he has not forgotten that his daughter was always bullied by others in school before, but the high-level officials of these schools simply ignored her. What kind of big-tailed wolf came out at this time. "Professor Lan!" Looking at this old woman, Zhao Xue''s eyes were filled with tears. After all, it was this Professor Lan who pityed her own talent at the beginning, so she was allowed to enter Feiyun University under the circumstance of directly admitting her, so for her, Zhao Xue was naturally very fond of her. grateful. "Thank you very much for your care and help to me all the time, but this school has given me too many bad memories, so I don''t want to stay here anymore." After bowing deeply to Professor Lan, Zhao Xue stood up straight and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. "Dad, take me out of here!" "well!" After hearing Zhao Xue call her father without any worries, Zhao Si''s lips moved at this moment, but he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. But at this time, the expression on his face had fully revealed the agitation in his heart. Hearing Zhao Xue''s words, Professor Lan sighed at this time, but didn''t try to persuade her. "Student Zhao Xue, I know that in the past, the school lacked a lot of attention on you, which caused you to suffer a lot of unfair treatment, but please believe me, the school will definitely give you fair and just treatment, and it will belong to you at that time." Everything, everything will be given to you!" At this time, a middle-aged man next to Professor Lan eagerly made a promise to Zhao Xue. On the one hand, it is because Zhao Xue has a super talent. At this time, he no longer has the shackles brought by his family background. Under such circumstances, he can normally enjoy all the treatment that a federal citizen has, but It is conceivable that when the time comes, he can become a powerful seed genius and win glory for their school. In addition, he knew very well that Zhao Xue had encountered a lot of unfair treatment in the school before. If she was allowed to leave like this at this moment, their school would definitely be punished by Zhao Xue. Si to bear the grudge. Although a general in the military department, for a Shenyu University like them, it is not so easy to move them. But there is a general in the military who has been thinking about them secretly. Under such a situation, it is also very uncomfortable for them. So at this time, the best choice is naturally to keep Zhao Xue, and at that time, not only can the grievances with Zhao Si be resolved, but more importantly, Zhao Xue can win over this army general. For their school, this is naturally the best. "For me, there is nothing worth nostalgic about this school." Listening to the words of the vice principal, Zhao Xue shook her head firmly. In the past, he and she had no choice, even if she left school, it would be very difficult for her to find a job that could support herself. But at this time, Zhao Si has already been wronged. He is not a traitor of the Federation spurned by thousands of people. Talent, after leaving Feiyun University, when the time comes to other planets, when going to other schools, there will also be many people rushing to want me. Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day and soars up to 90,000 miles! Possessing a strong talent is one''s own capital. Hearing Zhao Xue''s words, the vice-principal looked at Zhao Si at this time, trying to emulate his reaction. At this time, Zhao Si was treating them. Except for Professor Lan, he didn''t show any good looks. After all, Zhao Si didn''t have any good impression of this school because of everything he saw before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1106： Ming repair plank road, dark Chencang Chapter 1106 Ming Xiu Plank Road, Dark Chen Cang Although Feiyun University actively contacted Zhao Si and Zhao Xue, their principals even came forward in person later on. But at this time, Zhao Xue was already in this school, and under the circumstances of being bullied a lot, she didn''t want to stay here any longer. So her attitude was extremely firm, and she wanted to leave here. Therefore, under Zhao Si''s tough attitude, Feiyun University could only apply for a transfer certificate for her, and Zhao Xue could go to other schools through the transfer certificate. After leaving Feiyun University, the two did not leave in a hurry, but directly found a decent hotel to live in. Sitting in the hotel lobby at this time, when Zhao Si and Zhao Xue father and daughter looked at each other, the atmosphere became awkward. Seeing that when she left, she was just a tiny daughter, and now she has grown into a big girl, Zhao Si naturally felt extremely guilty at this time. So looking at Zhao Xue who was sitting opposite him, his lips twitched a few times and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Xue, who was sitting opposite Zhao Si, looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, with an old face and a vicissitudes of life. It can be imagined that he must have suffered a lot these years. "Dad, I don''t blame you!" Until this moment Zhao Si felt very guilty towards herself, at this moment Zhao Xue said these words sincerely with a smile on her face. Although in the past, she actually complained about Zhao Si, after all, if it was not because of him, she would not have encountered so much suffering, but because she has experienced so many blows, Zhao Xue has already seen it. . Especially knowing that Zhao Si was wronged by others, and now that she has washed away her grievances, she is even more proud of her father. Hearing Zhao Xue call her father naturally, Zhao Si really seemed extremely excited at this moment. "Dad I''m sorry for you, Dad is sorry for you..." The very strong man who had always been on the outside seemed so fragile when facing his only family member. But after all, he was in the lobby of the hotel at this time, and as a soldier at this time, he quickly suppressed his emotions, so the two of them did not have the kind of estrangement at the beginning, and began to communicate normally up. However, most of the time, it was Zhao Xue who spoke and Zhao Si was listening, so his daughter would speak. "Now that Xu Luo is withdrawing from Feiyun University, do you have a school you want to go to?" At this time, looking at the daughter opposite him, Zhao Si looked very serious. "Would you like to go to Yuanyuan University?" In Zhao Si''s impression, the Human Federation is naturally the best university of origin. So in his opinion, he had to give his daughter the best at this time, so he thought about this time and directly arranged for Zhao Xue to study at Yuanyuan University. After all, Zhao Xue''s grades are very good, so even if it is a hard exam, she can actually get into Yuanyuan University. It was just because of my background that I was directly brushed off. At this time, if Zhao Si finds some connections, he can also let him go to Yuanyuan University to study. "I don''t want to go to Origin University." At this time, Zhao Xue shook her head. "Now the universities on these planets are all the same. They are too proud. Their eyes are all above their heads, and they can''t see what the scenery below them looks like. I want to go to Hope Star, above Hope Star, The mecha department there is very attractive to me!" When talking about the mecha system, Zhao Xue''s eyes seemed to be shining with light. "Do you like mechs?" Seeing Zhao Xue like this, Zhao Si secretly made a decision in his heart. Before, he was still thinking about what to give Zhao Xue, but now that he knew what she liked, he naturally knew what he should do in the future. "Then let''s go to Hope Star. It just so happens that General Xu Luo helped me so much this time. I don''t know how to thank him. After that, you go to Hope Star to go to university, and it happens that I can also work on Hope Star." . "Dad, do you know General Xu Luo?" After hearing what Zhao Si said, Zhao Xue''s face was full of curiosity. After all, among the current young generation of the Federation, there are basically no people who dont know Xu Luos existence, and many young people even regard Xu Luo as their idol. "I know! If it wasn''t for General Xu Luo this time, I might not be able to clear up your father''s grievances. I owe him a huge favor, and I don''t know how to repay it!" Zhao Si sighed. "Do you admire him?" Although Zhao Xue didn''t say it clearly, it can be clearly seen from the expressions on their faces at this time that he admires Xu Luo very much at this time. "Of course, if it wasn''t for General Xu Luo, I would never have had the opportunity to go to Shenyu High School and then Shenyu University, and I would have no hope of directly becoming a practitioner." Zhao Xue nodded, making no secret of her admiration for Xu Luo. "General Xu Luo directly defeated many people from other civilizations in the All-Civilization League, and won a lot of resources for our Human Federation. Only after our Federation has the capital to start the practice of all people. To be able to enter Shenyu Middle School and get the qualification to enter the world of the gods!" Speaking of this, Zhao Xue felt very emotional in his heart at this time. In fact, it was precisely because of this reason that he was able to graduate with honors in high school, and was admitted to Feiyun University with an exception. among. If this is not the case, according to the original route, she should enter an ordinary high school after the high school entrance examination. As for the university, not everyone can pass the entrance examination. Even with her family background, even if she could pass the exam, few universities would be willing to admit her. Even if it weren''t for the 12-year compulsory education system in the Federation, she might not have been able to go to high school. But it was precisely because Xu Luo obtained a large amount of resources that Zhao Xue became a beneficiary. In the following time, under the circumstances of the practice of the whole people, she also directly obtained the corresponding qualifications, and then she was promoted all the way from Shenyu High School and University. Listening to Zhao Xue''s words, Zhao Si secretly made up his mind at this moment. Before, he was actually very at a loss in his heart. He didn''t know what he was going to do in the future. Although the blood in his heart had not cooled down, he no longer wanted to continue to serve in the military. But now he has made up his mind, and then he will go to the Hope Star. Now Hope Star is in a state of waiting to be rebuilt, and it is developing at a high speed at this time. Maybe on Hope Star, I can also help Xu Luo. And since Zhao Xue is going to study on Hope Star at this time, he will also be by Zhao Xue''s side when the time comes. "Do you want to see your mother?" After the two of them talked a lot, the scene suddenly fell into silence. Since the two of them haven''t seen each other for many years, there aren''t that many topics to talk about, so after a moment of silence, Zhao Siru spoke up. "Mother." Hearing Zhao Si''s words, Zhao Xue was startled for a moment, then shook her head. "I actually met her." When talking about this, Zhao Xue couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "At that time, she told me not to disturb her. He and she are living a very happy life now. They don''t want to break their happiness to the point of breaking their life because of me. So since then, I have never looked for her again." When she said this, the expression on Zhao Xue''s face was indeed very calm, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Looking at his and her expressions, at this moment Zhao Si''s heart felt as if someone was hitting his heart with a sledgehammer, and he felt that his heart was shaking. At this time, on each planet, the situation similar to the dialogue between Zhao Si''s father and daughter actually happened. Most of them were married and had children. At this time, the life of the people in the family is naturally very difficult. Some people''s wives have remarried, and some, like Zhao Si''s wife, remarried and left their children behind, and some people remarried directly with their children at this time, but there are also some people who basically can only stay behind at this time. With the elderly and children, just live like this. Although it is said that the life is very miserable, but at least it can go on. Knowing that they have been wronged and returned to their hometown with honor, these people are naturally very happy at this time. But under the conditions that can be handled at this time, these people are all the same, that is, they want to leave the original planet. What some of them feel is not warm, but completely cold. The reason for this is only because there was a rebel in their family. Under such circumstances, after becoming a wanted criminal of the Federation, their family members were all viewed with colored glasses. So at this time, even if it has been proved that there is no rebellion in their family and at this time, countless people have already looked at them with sneering eyes. They just want to leave this place at this time and go to a place where no one knows them. A place to start your life anew. After knowing the wishes of their family members at this time, the soldiers of these expeditionary forces all chose to move at this time. But when it comes to choosing to move, they are suddenly at a loss because they don''t know where they should go. After some discussions, some of them finally decided to go to Hope Star. The reason for this is that Hope Star is a new planet. On Hope Star, most people have immigrated there, and there are no local residents at all, so naturally there is no such thing as locals and foreigners. They dont have to worry about being discriminated against by others after passing. In addition to this, there is another reason, and it is because some of the soldiers of the expeditionary army felt that they owed Xu Luo a huge favor, and before that, they were still thinking about how to repay Xu Luo , but with Xu Luo''s current status and status, he simply doesn''t like their rewards at all, making these soldiers powerless to do anything they want to do. At this time, the family members wanted to move, and they happened to bring their family to live on Hope Star, so that they could work for Xu Luo nearby. Since you can''t help Xu Luo with anything, then let''s work under his command. Besides that, at this time, the benefits and treatment on Hope Star are also very attractive to them. So under such circumstances, since you are going to move, it is better to move cleanly and cut off all ties with everything before. So at this time, one by one people began to move their families towards Hope Star. After all, some of them have lived a very miserable life these years, so when they moved, they didn''t have any fetters at all, even things like work, and they didn''t feel any distress when they resigned at this time. They all received a large amount of compensation in the previous period, and under the circumstances that their wages have been paid normally for more than ten years, the money in their hands at this time is enough for them to live a happy life. At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know the decision made by these expeditionary soldiers. Before, he asked Gu Mingzhi to set up a fund to support the families of these martyrs. At this time, Xu Luo started to launch the Skynet department to investigate these people in the federation. After these things are found out, they dont actually appear to be secretive at all, but because of the very cumbersome circumstances, even if it is Skynet, it is very difficult to do all this at this time. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only conduct investigations bit by bit, find out these martyrs, and then conduct some research on their life experiences and so on. It is precisely because of the huge amount of work that Xu Luo is on the same planet at this time, and then divides the area, searches one by one, and checks all these people and things, and at this time, except for these clearly recorded martyrs In addition, Xu Luo is also focusing on whether people like Zhao Si and his family members have been wronged at this time. If the news is true, Xu Luo will naturally ignore it at this time, but if the people in their family have been wronged, or for other reasons, at this time these people have been treated so unfairly Xu Luo naturally wanted to take action to rehabilitate them. "You do this, the movement is really too big!" Facing Xu Luo at this time, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. "The amount of engineering is so huge, but it is only for such a thing, why bother?" "This is really just a trivial matter, and it can even be ignored directly for the promotion of the Federation. But its just a trivial matter for you and me, but for those soldiers who fought **** battles on the front line, do you think its a trivial matter? " Regarding Zheng Quan''s words, Xu Luo shook his head at this moment, not agreeing with it at all. "Don''t you understand this incident? At this time, the credibility of the military department is declining. Otherwise, why do you think that after this incident, Zhao Si and others came to look for me on the Hope Star? Instead of getting in touch with you?" Zheng Quan, who had a smile on his face before, froze when he heard this, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. In fact, what Zhao Si and the others did this time was tantamount to slapping Zheng Quan resoundingly. As the boss of the military department, at this time, after some soldiers of the military department had problems, Zhao Si actually came to Xu Luo to uphold justice for them, instead of looking for him, the leader of the military department. It can be seen that Zhao Si and others don''t trust him at all. "If the credibility of the military department is high enough, then when any problem arises, naturally you, the minister of the military department, will be the first to be approached, but you can see that more than ten years have passed, Zhao Si and the others are burdened with So wronged, but no one defends them, how do you think he can trust you? Even this time, the reason why he came to Hope Star and me was not because of my high prestige, but just because the old man of my family had a famous brand back then. Because of his upright life, even though he has passed away, Zhao Si and others, because I am his grandson, are willing to try to trust me! " Looking at Zheng Quan with a dark face, Xu Luo spoke lightly. "Minister Zheng, the military department should make some changes. If it continues like this, although it is said that some rotten roots have been dug out this time, if all the rotten flesh is not removed, by then It should be rotten, it will still be rotten. Those who have been unfairly treated are not just Zhao Si and others. Under the situation that more and more people have similar experiences, do you think that the authority of your minister can be maintained? " At this time, although Xu Luo said it was just a suggestion, Zheng Quan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Because this is actually equivalent to pointing at the nose and scolding him, publicly accusing Zheng Quan of not doing enough. But at this time, although he was very upset in his heart, Zheng Quan also knew that he had done too badly in this matter. Under such circumstances, no matter how much upset he felt in his heart, he could only pinch it. He recognized it with his nose. Because what Xu Luo said is very straightforward, the unfair treatment that Zhao Si and others have encountered has not happened in a short period of time, but has already started more than ten years ago. But this matter, from the beginning to the end, no one complained for them, and no one pursued it. Although it was said that this was for the overall stability of the Federation, it was true that some of them were treated unfairly. of. And Zheng Quan, as the boss of the military department, is the supreme leader of these fighters, but he did not uphold justice for them. It is also an indisputable fact. Under such circumstances, he naturally has no face to continue to say more . So in the beginning, he had to come to find Master Xu Naoxing to question him, so he didn''t have any face at this time, so he continued to talk, so he directly cut off the communication with Xu Luo, and then in the void in front of Xu Luo, Zheng The phantom of Quan disappeared. Zheng Quan was so angry that he hung up the communication with him, but Xu Luo didn''t have any complacent look on his face. Because as he said just now, Zheng Quan must have done something wrong. Although this is because, as the direct leader of the military department, he has a lot of things to deal with, it is naturally impossible to take everything into his own hands. But he couldn''t supervise even some small things, but Xu Luo didn''t believe that Zheng Quan would not know that such a serious matter such as the expedition to the army was happening. But at this moment, he really didn''t respond at all, this is what he didn''t do well. Xu Luo naturally knew what Zheng Quan''s real purpose was when he came to find him. It''s just that Xu Luo has made too much noise during this period of time. Under the circumstances of vindicating those martyrs and even some wronged people with great fanfare, it made all planets Some people are discussing this matter. Under such circumstances, Zheng Quan naturally wanted Xu Luo to keep a low profile. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t intend to stop at all, even before Zheng Quan spoke, he had already spoken in advance, blocking Zheng Quan''s meaning. "This kid!" At this time, Zheng Quan, who was far above the origin star, couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile after thinking about it. I originally wanted to ask Master Xu Luoxing about my crimes, but what I didn''t expect was that after being manipulated by Xu Luo, I didn''t say what I originally wanted to say, but I hung up the conversation early. Communication between Xu Luo. But despite this, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but reflect on himself at this time. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be unaware of the matter of the expeditionary army, but at the beginning, it was precisely because of the overall situation, and because the real instigator behind the scenes could not be found, at most he could contact Some little guys made it so that at the beginning, they could only bury this matter and not let this matter continue to expand. Although it seems to be for the sake of the overall situation, it has to be mentioned that in this incident, it was indeed extremely unfair to Zhao Si and others. Besides, when Xu Luo started to dig up old accounts at this time, although Zheng Quan only paid attention to it a little bit, he couldn''t help being shocked by the shocking part of that number. This is also the reason why he hurried to find Xu Luo. Because he felt that if Xu Luo dug out all these buried things at this time, the consequences would be too serious, so he wanted him to stop. Precisely because he knew Zheng Quan''s real purpose, Xu Luo didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Of course, when Xu Luo was doing this, he didn''t do too much. He just revealed the details of the family members of the martyrs and some people who were wronged, so that they could get revenge. As for the following things, at this time Xu Luo just handed over the evidence of the crime to the military, whether to deal with these guys, or not, the right to choose is directly in the hands of Zheng Quan. And this is now a hot potato. So much so that at this time, Zheng Quan wanted to break his head and didn''t know how to deal with it, because no matter whether he dealt with it or not, if these people are careless at this time, they will directly burn themselves. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to Zheng Quan''s thoughts at all, because when things in the real world came to an end, he had already put his mind on the continent of the gods at this time. At this time, the undead creatures are still raging, and meteors will continue to fall in the sky of the Gods Continent every day. And from time to time, there will be meteors falling, which has formed a strange landscape. And the reason for this is that at this time, with the continuous raging of undead creatures, a large number of gods can no longer shelter their believers, so that under the circumstances of the backlash of faith, these gods, It fell directly from above the star realm. The fall of these gods actually did not happen in a short period of time. In front of them, they have actually been struggling for a long time, but the scourge of undead creatures itself is protracted. Under such circumstances, they can no longer maintain the height of their own kingdom of God, and they are loved by these believers. Backlash, under such circumstances, eventually leads to falling from the astral world into the astral world after being unable to hold on. While watching this scene at this time, the other gods did not show the slightest joy. Because the rabbit died and the fox was sad, looking at the end of these gods at this time, isn''t it a portrayal of their gods in the future? Now they are indeed able to persist, but if all these weak gods fall, and the scourge of undead creatures is not completely lifted, the remaining gods will naturally bear the brunt . So if you gloat over the encounters of these gods at this time, it will be nothing more than fifty steps and a hundred steps. At this time, those powerful gods all have their own parishes. Logically speaking, no matter how undead creatures are raging at this time, they will not be able to hit them in a short time. But at this time, these gods had no intention of staying out of it at all. At this time, they actively mobilized their troops and carried a large amount of supplies to spread in all directions. At this time, their own basic disk is fine, but they also need to reinforce these neighbors around them to help them resist these undead creatures together. This is not because they are showing great kindness, but because at this time, if the neighbors around them cannot bear to be wiped out by the undead creatures, they will be the first to bear the brunt. So instead of letting the flames of war spread to one''s own homeland, it is better at this time to rely on the strength of these nearby neighbors to keep the undead creatures out. At this time, what they paid was nothing more than some money and personnel. Compared with these undead creatures directly entering their own land, it was nothing at this time. In this incident, the performance of the Holy See of Light is naturally the most eye-catching. Although in the previous period, under the siege of the Holy See of Light by multiple forces, they abandoned the temples in other cities and areas, and then the power of the Holy See of Light shrank and returned to their control Among the three regions of China, within the Guangming Empire. But after the natural disaster of the undead, the Holy See of Light has always been very supportive, sending people to disperse and purify these undead creatures, and achieved very impressive results. At this time, with the further spread of the natural disaster of the undead, the Holy See of Light did not just let Adam lead a part of the team to help, as it did at the beginning. At this time, the cardinals, the archbishops in red, carried a large number of disciplinary knights, light knights, light mages and other light-type abilities, and assigned them to different areas, so that at this time, wherever they went, the undead When the creatures were directly wiped out by them, they gained an extremely resounding reputation on the mainland. It is precisely because at this time, when these people from the Holy See of Light have achieved resounding achievements in various places, when many ordinary people see what these people from the Holy See of Light are doing, they become Believers of the Holy See of Light. So much so that although at the beginning, they abandoned the temples in each area, but at this time it was silent and there were many more believers. At this time, for the Holy See of Light In other words, they took advantage of it. Because it is actually very difficult to develop believers, but at this time when facing a continent-wide disaster like the undead natural disaster, these believers urgently need a **** to protect them. At this time, the powerful strength displayed by the Holy See of Light naturally became their reliance, so it became the first choice for many believers. At this time, in one area after another, in one city after another, many people can clearly hear the devout prayers, and the object of their belief is naturally the Lord of Light. It''s just that the gods that many people believe in at this time are not the ruler of light at all. When they were devoutly praying, there was no direction at all, and the object they worshiped was actually a general reference, that is, the God of Light. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo made a mistake, What he didn''t expect was that he also took a lot of advantage in this operation, which was equivalent to grabbing the wool of the Lord of Light. After all, at this time, Xu Luo also occupies part of Guangming''s authority. Under such circumstances, when these believers were praying devoutly to the God of Light, Xu Luo would naturally be able to share some of the power. At this time, Xu Luo did nothing at all. Under such circumstances, the people of the Holy See of Guangming have spent a lot of thought. At this time, when they are constantly preaching in various places, what they never expected is that Xu Luo is At the last moment, part of their victory was robbed. It''s just that even if the Lord of Light knows about this, it''s impossible to turn his face against Xu Luo at this time. Because at this time the main theme on the continent of the gods is to jointly fight against these undead creatures. Under such circumstances, the grievances between gods and spirits must be put aside at this time. What''s more, at this time, when Xu Luo''s promotion to the star realm is approaching, for the Lord of Light, there is no need for him to care too much about a dying person at this time. At this time, Xu Luo obtained a lot of resources, and when the time comes, all of them will become his own pocket, but now they are just placed on his side. When he gets the original law of light carried by Xu Luo and makes his original law of light completely perfect, then he can directly attack the supreme, which is what the ruler of light pursues. In such a situation Under the circumstances, the loss of some power of faith in this time zone is simply not taken seriously by the ruler of light. For Xu Luo, the power of faith he obtained was nothing more than some surprises, and he didn''t pay much attention to them at this time. Because although to other gods, this power of faith is naturally not a small number, but to Xu Luo, this power is really nothing. At this time, don''t say that Xu Luo is doing a unique business on the continent of the gods. The daily income is a very huge number. It is just the output of the power of faith in his own kingdom of God, which is an astronomical figure. The power of faith that those Zerg races can provide every day is not a small number. Under such circumstances, this power of faith is nothing. So at this time, Xu Luo was just doing business silently, accumulating his own strength. Besides, he was improving the strength of the Zerg under his command. Then pay attention to the movements of those necromancers. After all, at this time, he wants to take advantage of these necromancers, so Xu Luo knows very well that he can''t wait until his ten-year term expires, and then be directly promoted to the star realm, but choose to be promoted in advance. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally paid close attention to the movements of these necromancers at this time. The reason why the other gods want to delay the time as much as possible, on the one hand, is to strengthen their understanding of the law, and on the other hand, it is to allow themselves to accumulate more resources. But for learning Xu Luo, whether it is sooner or later, it doesn''t have much influence on me at all. Because at this time, his understanding of the law of destruction has already been completed. At this time, it is just deepening the degree of integration with the law. As for resources and other things, it has no meaning at all to Xu Luo. Because even if there is no need for external resources to enter the account, it is only the output of his own life, for Xu Luo, it is actually enough. It is precisely because there are enough resources to use, it is still possible for Xu Luo to choose to be promoted even now. The reason why he didn''t dare to directly choose to be promoted at this time is because Xu Luo knew very well that if he chose to be promoted directly at this time, the gods in the sky would definitely wish to shoot himself to death. So he naturally had to look for a suitable opportunity, and obviously when those necromancers chose to be promoted, they would attract the attention of a large number of gods. In this way, with these necromancers helping him share the firepower, Xu Luo would not have to worry so much. The reason why Xu Luo is so determined is that he can take advantage of these undead mages because he knows that when these undead mages are promoted, their time will be earlier than the time he can stay on the continent of the gods Under the circumstances, naturally, I don''t have to worry that I will be promoted earlier than these necromancers, and when the time comes, I will attract the eyes of all the gods to my head. So at this time, Xu Luo can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. At this time, he only needs to accumulate resources silently, and then improve the strength of his own Zerg, and wait until that day comes. As for the others, at this time, he actually doesn''t have much to do. Because at this time, those businesses and the like have already entered the right track at this time, and there is no need for Xu Luo to pay attention to it deliberately. The daily income is naturally huge at this time. At this time, through different channels, those gold coins and the like are directly exchanged into the power of faith, and then aggregated into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, , in the City of Liberty, at this time in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, the pure belief crystals produced were constantly being exchanged for ordinary belief crystals, and then he smashed these ordinary belief crystals on The strength of the Stam ray worms and fireflies on his own Zerg has been growing steadily. At the same time, at this time, a large number of parts and components are continuously produced on one after another assembly line, and then these parts are assembled together to form a transport vehicle. At this time, these large trucks are constantly loaded with a large amount of resources. , and people are gathering in areas and cities. And these cities have their own internal response, so that when they enter the city, they don''t attract the attention of others at all. Because these people entered the city bit by bit in batches, making them inconspicuous at all, at this time, if Xu Luo wanted to, he could do a trick of changing the king''s flag at the top of the city, and then effortlessly, Take all these cities directly. The reason why I didn''t do this now is just because at this time, for Xu Luo, when he is not fully prepared, he can let the time go back and continue to consume the power of these gods. It will be even more effortless when you take it down. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1107： Crisis of Confidence Chapter 1107 Trust Crisis There are too many undead creatures. At this time, many areas are completely occupied by undead creatures. At this time, towns, small towns, and middle cities are all destroyed, and then some giant cities, big cities are like the sea. Like an isolated island in the center, it was completely overwhelmed by these undead creatures at this time. "West 243 is gone." Looking at the document in his hand at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help being stunned for a while. Although he knew that such a day would come, he never expected that this day would come so quickly The western region itself is the birthplace of the undead natural disaster. At that time, the West Forty-fourth District was the center, and there were hundreds of areas around it. At this time, there was still no grass growing, and there was no life on it. In the following time, these undead creatures directly spread and enlarged to the entire continent of the gods, which naturally caused chaos in the entire continent of the gods. However, at this time, the western region is still dominated by undead creatures. hardest hit area. And the information Xu Luo received was the West 243rd District. In the past, because there were no powerful gods there, it was just some real gods and **** kings fighting each other. Now, what exists is nothing more than a small parish. They only occupy a dozen or twenty cities, and their strength is not that strong at all. Therefore, when faced with the scourge of these undead creatures, they are naturally powerless to suppress them. As a result, in the past, these gods only swept the snow in front of the door, and did not care about other places. As a result, these undead creatures caused all the surrounding villages, towns, small towns, and middle cities to be destroyed and destroyed. , and then converted the creatures in it into undead creatures, and then went to attack the giant city with a mighty army of undead. Although they fought hard to resist, they were still outnumbered in the end. They persisted for dozens of days. After that, after all, they were still besieged and ran out of ammunition and food. So much so that it was directly breached by these undead creatures. As a result, at this time, the entire area and all the cities were all missing, and no creature survived. And this has also become the first large area to be captured by undead creatures since the natural disaster of the undead really spread to the whole continent. As for the front, with the West Forty-fourth District as the center, hundreds of areas were occupied, in fact, strictly speaking, they were only eroded by those negative forces. In fact, for many people, they are simply powerless to resist, or even unable to react, many people do not regard it as the handwriting of undead creatures at all. But this time it is real, under the circumstances that the cities in these areas are forcibly captured by the mighty army of undead, for these creatures on the continent of the gods, the shock is naturally even more shocking. Sheng''s. And since there is an area, does it mean that more and more areas will be attacked by these undead creatures at this time, and then completely fall. And in the past, many gods felt that as long as they occupy a big city at this time, relying on the characteristics of a high city and a deep pool, when they gather a lot of resources in the city, they don''t have to worry about starving to death at all. Under the circumstances, these undead creatures can be consumed to death just by consumption. As long as they can ensure the stability of their rear, then they can let those troops, carrying the angel''s kiss, start to eliminate these undead creatures, so naturally they can slowly eliminate these undead creatures. But they forgot that even though they could get rid of the undead creatures near them at this time, more people in the villages, small towns, and middle cities farther away were harmed by the undead creatures. At this time, the number of these undead creatures around them is completely disproportionate to the farther area. As a result, they thought that their side was safe, but when all the undead creatures in the farther area gathered together and came to attack, when they were alone and helpless, they were directly besieged by these undead creatures , was forced to be leveled by the number of these undead creatures. And Xu Luo knew that a large area was directly captured this time, which was actually a signal. This also means that the promotion day of those necromancers is approaching, so at this time, he just needs to wait silently. This is the will of the world of the gods. With the help of these necromancers, these areas on the continent of the gods began to be cleaned. Because there are too many creatures on the continent of the gods, a large number of races are mixed with fish and dragons, and they are constantly fighting with each other. Under such circumstances, death, resentment, yin, etc. Negative forces are constantly being generated. At this time, the world of the gods has long been overwhelmed, so reducing the number of these people at this time is naturally justified. But even though it is said that we will use the hands of these necromancers to clean up the creatures on the continent of the gods, it does not mean that all creatures will be wiped out, so when the number is reduced to a certain level After that, it will naturally stop when the time comes. Although in this way, there will be no one in a large area at that time, and some areas will guarantee their safety because the gods in their place are powerful. But the will of the world of the gods doesn''t care about this at all. Because for him, at this time, he only needs to ensure that the total amount of organisms on the continent of the gods is reduced to a certain baseline, and when he reaches his predetermined threshold, he will naturally complete his goal at the beginning. As for the gods in the world of the gods, take advantage of this opportunity to make themselves stronger, or at this time, these gods attack each other, annex each other, etc., there is no It is put in the eyes of the will of the gods world. For him, whether it is these creatures or these gods, they are actually just cancerous tumors living on the world of the gods. In fact, all of them are parasites, its just whether there are more or less of these parasites. If the number is still small, and the development of the world of the gods will not be endangered, he will naturally not care too much, but if one day, the number of these parasites increases drastically, and even affects the world of the gods If the situation is balanced, then He will naturally wave the butcher knife directly to clean them. The number of these creatures increased, so he used the power of these necromancers to directly target them, and the gods were powerful. After the number increased, before the end of the old age of gods and the rise of the new age of gods, in fact, It is already a proof. When facing the will of the world of gods, these gods are actually the same objects to be eliminated. It''s just these things, and a large number of gods don''t know this at this time. They still feel that they are superior, and when facing other people at this time, they can get whatever they want, so they don''t know their identity and status at all. Only those gods who experienced the age of the old gods at the beginning knew that when they faced the vast existence of the will of the gods world, the things they had at this time, such as examples, were completely worthless. In any case, for Xu Luo at this time, this is his own opportunity. So at this time, he just needs to wait quietly. When these undead creatures completely capture an area, it means that the number of dead creatures on the continent of the gods has reached a baseline. Another one is that when the energy absorbed by some necromancers directly reaches their limit at this time, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only forcefully promote and break through their current realm. So at this time, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to be promoted, so they can continue to postpone it later. After all, at this time, some of their necromancers, with their strength at the demigod level, are constantly accommodating such a huge amount of power. If the world of the gods hadn''t been helping them, they would have exploded and died, or they would have been promoted to a higher level naturally. in the hierarchy. But even with the help of the will of the gods world, the growth of energy is not endless after all, so there is always a limit. But now, based on the information that Xu Luo knows from the Tiangang method of predicting the future, after the first large area was directly captured by undead creatures, they obtained a large amount of the world''s original power. Now, they are gradually approaching the limit of energy they can hold. Although he said he knew this information, at this time, for Xu Luo, apart from using these necromancers to block him from the sword, it seemed that there was not much benefit to him. If he wants to harm these necromancers, he can naturally prepare in advance at this time, and directly attack them secretly. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t think about attacking these necromancers, or even borrowing their power to help him cover up, knowing the time of their promotion at this time, apart from letting himself prepare in advance Other than that, it''s useless at all. Because at this time, under the circumstances that he has made all the preparations, Xu Luo continues to save at this time, which is just to make the strength of the Zerg under his command become stronger. Because at this time, Firefly''s strength has almost improved, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to improve within a short period of time, so Xu Luo has already stopped. At this time, he began to go all out to improve the power of some of his Stam ray worms. Because at this time, for Xu Luo, his core strength is still on these Stam ray worms. Of course, besides the Stam ray worm, what Xu Luo relies on the most at this time is naturally the deep space magic ant. Because of these deep-space demon ants, they have been stuck at the peak of the **** king and cannot advance an inch, but Xu Luo has not forgotten that after he is promoted, the restrictions of these insect races will be lifted directly. In this way, they will be able to become the main gods, or even higher-level existences. In this way, Xu Luo will have enough confidence to challenge the other party even when they are facing the light to dominate their gods. Xu Luo still didn''t believe it. When he reached the level of the main god, when he had tens of thousands of deep space magic ants at the level of the ruler, although he said that he could not defeat the ruler of light alone, but there were endless ruler-level troops. When the siege was carried out together, no matter how powerful the Lord of Light was, he could still withstand such a large number of Zerg. Even if there are so many Zergs, they can''t do anything about the existence of the light and dominate this level, but these Zergs only need to ensure their own safety. So at this time in the real world, Xu Luo has been consciously cultivating these Zerg races in the netherworld strongholds so that they can reach the level of **** kings. And when these deep space magic ants reached the level of the **** king, Xu Luo was worried that if they were too large, they would attract the attention of others, so he intentionally controlled the number of these deep space magic ants. But at this time, they are continuing to raise their strength to a higher level, allowing them to reach the peak of the god-king level, which is inaccessible. And besides the fact that their realm has reached the peak of the **** kings, their bodies have already accumulated enough energy at this time, when Xu Luo wants to advance, they only need to take advantage of the trend to make a breakthrough, and they can naturally Directly enter the realm of the main **** without any hindrance. After all, Xu Luo has to be fully prepared in every aspect at this time, otherwise, when the time comes for promotion, it will not be a good thing for Xu Luo when these Zerg cannot help him. At this time, Xu Luo sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, quietly watching the development of the incident, and for those gods, with the direct fall of the West 243rd District at this time, it was very important for them. The blow was really too heavy. After all, at this time, since even big cities like Wangcheng, Jucheng, and Dacheng are likely to be breached directly, it means that there is no safe place to speak of at this time. At this time, even before, they always felt that these undead creatures could not harm their gods. Now they found that their reliance was not useful at all, and they all became flustered. At this time, I can only start begging my grandpa to sue my grandma, and try my best to increase the defense of the city where they live. Under such circumstances, a weapon came into their sight at this time. After all, the magic cannon was famous in the past. Its just that at the beginning, some gods were reluctant to spend a lot of money to buy such heavy guys. They felt that the city they occupied at this time had very high and thick walls, so it was enough for them to face all kinds of things. In the case of a shock, he is naturally unwilling to spend this money to make himself a fool. But at this time, it was discovered that those cities that had already bought magic cannons at the time were relying on the magic cannons to defend their cities, and at this time, a large area was directly covered by these undead creatures Under the circumstances of being breached, and now that they have deeply realized the power of these magic cannons, they are naturally willing to let themselves buy an insurance. At this time, where is there anything more important than making one''s own foundation? So even if they spend a lot of money, they still have to buy a lot of magic cannons and arm them in these cities. Even when the undead creatures come to attack, they will have enough strength to ensure their safety. It turned out that because of this reason, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that at this time, a large number of people directly waved their faith crystals and entered the City of Liberty, and then flocked to Xu Luo''s small shop, where they began to buy a lot , and then various types of magic cannons were bought by these people. Originally, a lot of magic cannons in Xu Luo''s inventory were bought by others, and now they were bought in large quantities, so that Xu Luo, who originally had a lot of magic cannons in his inventory, now Can''t help but smile bitterly. Didn''t expect these guys to be so crazy that they almost emptied their inventory completely at this time. But for Xu Luo, the more mana cannons he sells at this time, the more profit he will make at that time, so naturally he won''t dislike too many people who buy them, and clear up his inventory . Except for these magic cannons, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t sell those magic cannons to them at this time. This thing is a big killer, and in the following time, Xu Luo himself is ready to use these weapons and start to attack the land of the gods. At this time, he just took advantage of selling these magic cannons. In the case of returning a large amount of funds by myself, I used these funds to purchase materials, and then in my own kingdom of God, in the assembly lines, I specially built these magic cannons and magic guns, and then armed them until I destroyed them. Those knights of the Holy See. Although these destruction knights themselves possessed very powerful power, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t be stingy with the strength of these destruction knights at this time. After all, at this time, they themselves have strong strength, but if they add the magic gun that can emit powerful attack power without any energy drive, then these knights who destroy the Holy See have not yet come close. When other people are around, they directly use the magic energy gun to fire a round of volleys, making super long-distance strikes, directly causing heavy losses to the opponent, and then directly launching a charge, when fighting the opponent in close quarters, they directly display their powerful strength In the case of an advantage, it will naturally allow them to occupy a greater advantage. Although Xu Luo has the adsorption worm in his hand at this time, it is not as easy as he imagined when he wants to cultivate these powerful destruction knights. But the strength of these destruction knights is easy to improve, but if you want them to have rich combat experience, you have to fight **** battles on the battlefield again and again to grow up. Such a veteran of many battles, Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to let them consume casually. So at this time, if they can reduce their losses, it will be a great thing for Xu Luo. The world of the gods is too huge. At this time, Xu Luo needs a large number of fighters to help him charge forward. At this time, these fighters have a small casualty rate. When he can have more fighters, Naturally, you can let yourself charge into more areas. At this time, apart from the one hundred and twenty destruction legions being spread out in all directions, at this time in the destruction of the Holy See, at this time, conscription is actually being carried out with great fanfare. Because the treatment of the Destroyer Knights is very attractive, many young people of the right age are going to the conscription points one after another to sign up in the Holy See at this time. Before, because of the strict selection of the destruction knights, even if many people wanted to join them, there was no way at all. But at this time, when the Holy See was destroyed and large-scale conscription began, people who thought they had a certain strength at this time naturally ran to apply for it. Because the destruction of the Holy See has a very large population, tens of billions of people, at this time it is just a few tens of millions of people. Under such circumstances, it is nothing at all. Although in this era, two or three hundred people are basically raising a soldier, but because the destruction of the Holy See is extremely rich, and now that the life of every household is already good, if the limit is reached, thirty people can directly raise a soldier. of a soldier. So at this time, it is more than enough for Xu Luo to support a soldier by a hundred people. Even at this time, the number of troops in Xu Luo''s hands was far from 100 million, but at this time it was only two hundred to one. So for him, raising such an army is naturally a piece of cake for him. This is also the reason why he is so anxious to start a large-scale convening of the team at this time. After all, after these people are called up, they still need to go through some training, and then they can be regarded as real iron-blooded men after they fight on the battlefield. Otherwise, it is just to improve their strength. Just some embroidered pillows. As for the improvement of these people''s strength, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to it at all at this time. After all, if he wanted to, he could capture other people''s power at this time. , Pass it to these destruction knights. At that time, it will be easy to improve their strength, so at this time Xu Luo is more concerned about their skills and fighting qualities. Fortunately, in the past, they have already begun to consciously train these people in related aspects. At this time, they actually have a lot of backup forces. Before, the checkpoints between the East Fourth District and other areas had already been closed. But at this time, with the rampage of undead creatures, many people in various regions began to flee for their lives. At this time, Xu Luo would not refuse these fleeing people, and recruited them all. Then they were assigned to cities one after another. In this era, the territory is very vast, so the population is actually quite thin. Even though there are tens of billions of people of various ethnic groups living in the East Fourth District at this time, in fact, because the territory is very vast, and cities are scattered all over the place, at this time, except for the giant city, places like the big city In addition to the large number of people living, the population of those small and medium-sized cities and even towns at this time is not as large as imagined. So at this time, even if Xu Luo has collected hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions of people, it is nothing to him. After all, at this time, the Fourth East District is in a stage of rapid development, and there is actually a considerable gap in population. After all, at this time, all walks of life need to carry out vigorous construction, and artificial labor is naturally a threshold that cannot be bypassed. In the past, the reason why the population life in each area was relatively thin was because in this era, when the food production was relatively low, there were many practitioners alive, so the demand for food was naturally very huge. . So that if a region is too densely populated, the food output of this place will not be enough to feed these people. So naturally the population density of a place cannot be increased. At this time, in the Fourth East District, the reason why the population can gather together on a large scale is because Xu Luo has ordered people to start improving related seeds from a long time ago. There is another reason, and it is because at this time, those members of the Yu clan and the Daluo clan improved each place, making the weather smooth and suitable for growing food, so that three crops a year, or even four crops a year. When it is cooked, the grain output is so large that it is not a problem to supply these people at this time. It is precisely because of the ability to do three or even four crops a year, so that the food produced in a small area at this time is several times that of before, so at this time, a large number of people are directly liberated. Let them do other things. After all, in the past, all the land in these places needed farmers to cultivate, and these people, facing the loess with their backs to the sky, worked hard for a year, and the little food they got was not even enough for themselves. , and most of them had to be handed over to those landlords, causing many people to starve to death directly. Therefore, under the shortage of population, naturally there was no extra manpower to do other things. But now Xu Luo has directly removed this point from the source. Building bridges, paving roads requires manpower, farming requires manpower, and factories need a lot of manpower. Even the docks need a lot of porters at this time. Under the circumstances of porters, it is natural that no matter how many people flood into the East Fourth District at this time, Xu Luo can also accept all of them at this time. Although at this time, construction is being vigorously carried out, for many people at the bottom, their life is relatively hard, but because at this time, with more income, they can fully support themselves and their families, so this In the East Fourth District at that time, the happiness index of these people was actually much higher than before. After all, in the past, they were exhausted, they could not earn much money in a day, and they had no way to support their families. Now, although a large number of people have no way to farm like they used to, but at this time In the society, when there are a lot of jobs for them to work, for them, it is a bit tiring, but when they earn more than before, who is willing to continue to manipulate those jobs? How many acres of land? At this time, in the Fourth East District, there is no question that someone will starve to death. After all, Xu Luo attaches great importance to the population, so every city, town, and village is managed by a special person, and everyone has to go through relevant registration, and each village, the land owned by the town , are all quantitative. At this time, these places are contracted to relevant personnel. As for the excess manpower, they are forced to move to other places at this time. I just stayed in my own home, and I kept working there. Instead of this, it is better to centralize the management of these lands at this time, and then hand them over to a small number of people for cultivation. As for the majority of people, they can go to other jobs to contribute at this time. In the past, these people lived in a small area, and their only survival was the little grain output in the field. But now the situation is different from before. And in the past, when they wanted to go somewhere, it was naturally very inconvenient. But at this time, because of the appearance of the train, they want to go to those cities, or even further away, and then quickly rebound, even if it is the farmland at home, they dont need to cultivate it. In this matter, they can also enter the city and find some odd jobs. After the manpower is liberated and their output is made, the lives of these ordinary people will improve, and naturally correspondingly, their living standards will be driven up. So much so that at this time, the overall environment of the entire East Fourth District has become better than before. Therefore, at this time, even though a large amount of manpower and material resources have been liberated, so that the number of people farming has dropped significantly compared to before, but at this time there are some tools to cooperate, and these people can be more efficient In the case of planting, so other people can do other things at this time. At this time, for the people in the entire East Fourth District, many people are forced to make a living, so they can only do all walks of life, but at this time, if they have certain conditions to practice, they can do it at that time. If you become a member of the destruction of the Holy See, this will naturally make them flock to it. Because this is not only an honor, but more importantly, once you can join the destruction of the Holy See, you will be able to get a huge reward at that time. For these poor and accustomed people, it naturally has a very big advantage. attractive. Although from the corner of the future that Xu Luo saw, the first large area was captured by undead creatures, which was an opportunity for those undead mages to start promoting, but after all, the time span of the future he saw was It is very long, so at this time the first area is captured, but it does not mean that those necromancers will start to be promoted immediately. So at this time, Xu Luo actually still has a long time to prepare himself slowly. At this time, on the one hand, he began to cultivate a large number of reserve talents within the Holy See, and on the other hand, he began to cultivate a new destruction army. Then these cultivated talents are sent to various other places through one channel after another. At this time, these people have spread all over the cities. In addition to selling a large amount of things by yourself, if you have a lot of money in your hands at this time, even if you disperse so many people to different places at this time, and provide each of them with a large amount of money at this time, let them Just hibernate and do nothing, and you can still afford it. Paying such a huge price at this time, the people who supported them hibernated in the cities, but the price paid at this time, compared with the time after that, with the capture of the cities, the gains In terms of the generous rewards, it is not worth mentioning at all. Even if in the future, Xu Luo doesn''t care about taxes in these cities, and only some of them can believe in themselves, then the power of faith provided by these believers will not be a small number every day. . So at this time, for Xu Luo, the consumption of a few gold coins is naturally not taken to heart by him. What''s more, these fighters, after dormant at this time, a gold coin can keep them going for a long time. At this time, Xu Luo wished that the number of these people under him would be ten times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times more than the current one. In this way, more areas can be included, and these cities can be directly plundered without any effort. But it is a pity that at this time Xu Luo only has such a few people on hand. Although it is said that there are a large number of cities at this time, but at this time because of the large areas and the extremely wide range, even Xu Luo occupied a large number of cities at this time, but what he covered was actually only a few districts. But because he knew that after the undead creatures raged past, the pattern of the entire continent of the gods would change rapidly, so Xu Luo could only bring a large number of areas under his control by destroying the tentacles of the Holy See. Inside. After all, after missing the east wind this time, when the surrounding gods had gained a firm foothold, when he wanted to attack again, it would not be as easy as he imagined. Anyway, things are man-made. At this time, Xu Luo can only do his best to send a large number of troops and management personnel to different places. When the time is right, the surrounding cities can be easily captured, and at this time, these people are lurking in these cities, not just hiding on the spot and doing nothing. At this time, some people secretly began to preach the doctrine of destruction. After all, at this time, the God of Destruction himself is going to bring destruction to the world, and only believers who believe in destruction can be redeemed. Now it is precisely because a large number of creatures in this world do not believe in the God of Destruction at all, so the God of Destruction was furious, so that at this time, a natural disaster occurred on the continent of the gods. The appearance of these undead creatures is a clear sign. With these people who destroyed the Holy See preaching this set of claims, many people are really bluffed by them at this time. Then they were fooled into believing in the God of Destruction. In their opinion, undead creatures are too scary at this time. If they believe in the God of Destruction, they can escape this disaster of undead, which is naturally their wish. As for whether belief in the God of Destruction has any effect, these people have completely ignored it at this point. After all, for them, they are in a hurry to go to the doctor at this time. If there is a god, they will choose to believe in it. But if this **** bursts out in the end, if it is actually useless, then they will naturally not get used to it, but will directly choose to turn their backs on each other. At this time, these ordinary people also have their own way of survival. Although they are ignorant and do not have much knowledge, they will not hang themselves on a certain **** directly. After all, in the process of fleeing, they have seen too many gods believed in by countless people in the past, but when faced with real disasters, when these believers were suffering, they didn''t know what to do. Without standing up to make decisions for them, they actually have some doubts about these gods in their hearts at this time. This is actually a manifestation of the decline in the credibility of the gods. After all, in the past, if it was just the names of these gods, these ordinary people would show incomparable awe. But at this time, there is hesitation and distrust in their hearts, which is a clear manifestation. Although many gods say they know this, the current situation is like this. They are not so strong at all, and they can keep a large number of believers. Even if they know that at this time, there is a crisis of trust between the believers and them. There is really no solution. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1108： Respective layout (monthly ticket plus 4/5) Chapter 1108 Each layout (monthly ticket plus 45) And at this time, in the world of the undead, Merlin and the other undead mages felt incomparably astonished when they felt the majestic power continuously pouring into their bodies. After all, in the past, although the undead creatures were raging in various regions of the Gods Continent, a large amount of the original power of the world they obtained rushed towards their bodies, but because of their large number, everyone Once divided equally, the amount that will flow into each person''s body will not be as much as imagined, so it is completely within their tolerance. Although they sometimes seem to have some regrets, it is precisely because the energy pouring into their bodies is not as much as imagined, and they have not yet reached the point where they cannot bear it. But what they never expected at this time was that suddenly there was a large amount of world power rushing towards them, which made their bodies swell and uncomfortable. These people themselves have already reached the peak of demigods, and at this time they are only one step away from the real gods. If they are willing to stop suppressing their own strength, they will even easily skip the step of igniting the divine fire. In the past, they forcibly suppressed their own realm, just to allow themselves to absorb more energy in the future, but at this time they did not expect that when a large amount of energy suddenly rushed over, they would be able to fight It messed up their initial arrangement. At this time, they can only absorb this force quickly and digest it painfully. After all, if you dont quickly consume this power at this time, then this power will fill your body, and if it conflicts with your original power, they will naturally be the most uncomfortable. And if they don''t quickly consume this power at this time, a mistake at that time may directly cause them to no longer be able to suppress their own power, and they can only choose to break through to a higher level, but if so Once it comes, it will form a chain reaction. On the one hand, they can no longer accumulate stronger power at the demigod level, and there is another reason, if only they break through to the **** level, then they will be exposed to the gods at that time, only one necromancer , for those gods, it is simply not enough to see. In this case, the day of promotion is the time of death. For these necromancers, this is naturally something they cannot afford. So at this time, they can only absorb this force desperately, let themselves consume it, and stay away from the red line of promotion. It is necessary to wait until all the necromancers are promoted together. Only in this way, when the power of these necromancers is combined, can they have powerful power. At the beginning, these necromancers and ghost clan people, in fact, have not paid much attention to these undead creatures on the Gods Continent, and just let them wander there. But in the later time, after discovering such an accident, Merlin and the others can only focus more on these undead creatures. After all, the crisis this time has been lifted, but if you dont pay attention, there may be another similar crisis at that time. At that time, they want to solve it, but it will not be as easy as imagined. And who can guarantee that there won''t be a bigger influx of energy next time? Once the incoming energy directly exceeds the limit range they can absorb, their situation will be extremely dangerous at that time. And after they focused their attention on these undead creatures, they finally knew why there was such a huge surge of energy suddenly before. That is precisely because there is a huge city in a large area, a city like a large city, which is completely captured by these undead creatures, and even the royal city in the core area of ??that large area directly ceases to exist. Under such circumstances, it was announced that an entire region had been completely captured. As a result, the creatures that lived above were completely reduced to one of the undead creatures. More importantly, when the original power of the world in this area was directly captured by them, they could In an instant, even with so many of them dividing, they will get a lot of energy all of a sudden. After knowing this, Merlin and the others naturally became cautious. At this time, they naturally cannot just watch these undead creatures continue to wreak havoc unscrupulously, and when the time comes, more areas will be completely captured. So at this time, these undead mages began to secretly guide these undead creatures and let them disperse the team. At the beginning, these undead creatures were actually wandering around aimlessly. They just followed their instincts and headed towards these creatures. Because these undead creatures have a strong sense of vitality, so when they wreak havoc on the surrounding towns, small towns, and middle cities, they will naturally gather towards those big cities and giant cities spontaneously. Actually, when Merlin and the others began to guide in Andy, these undead creatures were no longer gathered together like in the past. At this time, after they have been diverted, compared with the original time, the scale has been reduced, but correspondingly, these undead creatures have become more layered than before. With a command, naturally, it will not be completely reckless as it was at the beginning. It is naturally impossible for people like Merlin and the others to stop attacking directly at this juncture. After all, if they continue to attack, they will be able to gain a steady stream of the world''s original power, and they can unscrupulously improve their own strength. Forcefully cleanse the essence of one''s own life, so that the level of one''s life will continue to leap. But although it is said that they need the power of the world at this time, it does not mean that they need to completely capture the large areas at this time. Because of this, at this time, preparations were made to divert these undead creatures. It is to let them continue to wreak havoc on the continent of the gods, but they will not completely capture a certain large area. To put it bluntly, it is to cause greater lethality, but it will not cause too much impact. After all, directly smashing a large area into pieces is nothing more than a one-shot deal for them, but separating these undead creatures at this time will bring them a source of energy when they continue to cause harm. The continuous source of power in the world is actually doing a long flow of water. The result of this diversion is that those areas will not have the risk of being completely submerged. But now that these undead creatures have become organized, their threat level will be directly increased in a straight line. Even at this time, when those big cities started to clean up these undead creatures, they found that these undead creatures were no longer the same as they used to be, without any rules, a mess, rushing towards them. It''s the fact that they, as if they were wise, knew how to match and even cooperate with each other, which caused their teams to suffer a catastrophe all of a sudden. If it weren''t for the angel''s kiss in their hands, which had already been applied to their weapons and bodies, even if they were injured by these undead creatures, they would not have to worry about being corroded by the curse, otherwise their casualties would not increase at this time how much. It is precisely because of the diversion of these undead creatures at this time that many gods are under tremendous pressure at this time. After all, these undead creatures had no brains in the past, so they ran directly to occupy those big cities, huge cities. But for Merlin and the others who are wise necromancers, why bother? After all, at this time, go directly to the giant city, the big city. Even if it can be attacked, it will take a lot of time and a huge price. Instead of this, it is better to run and attack the parishes of those gods at this time. After all, although there are many parishes of gods, these gods are strong or weak, and naturally their parishes are also large and small. Although those powerful people dare not provoke them, at this time, those small and medium-sized parishes have enough strength for them to gnaw down this hard bone. Even if these dioceses, at this time, are united as one, they are directly covered by a layer of protective cover, but the protective cover always has weaknesses. If the border land is a big city, a giant city, then it is not so easy for these undead creatures to attack. But if the borderlands are only middle cities and small cities, then even if the city itself is protected by a city wall, and there is a layer of protective cover outside, their defense level will be several grades higher than that of the middle and small cities, but When facing endless undead creatures, it is also just broken through easily. So at the beginning, these gods who owned the diocese, as well as their believers and forces, sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, thinking that even if these undead creatures were raging, it was not a big problem for them. But what they never expected was that when a large number of undead creatures came towards their parish, or even launched an attack directly, the situation was completely different. Although there is a protective existence, these undead creatures cannot break through directly for a while, but at this time there are undead mages behind them, and under the driving of ghosts, these undead creatures are tireless , launching shocks directly again and again. Because Merlin and the other undead mages are very clear that it is very difficult to break through the defense line at this time, but if they break through the defense line and enter the interior of the opponent''s parish, they will just let these undead creatures drive straight in and wreak havoc . The benefits obtained at that time will naturally be much higher than those that break through, giant cities, and big cities. So at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the intensity level of the undead natural disasters has risen to a higher level than before. At the same time, the sales of Xu Luo''s products are getting hotter and hotter. In addition to the angel''s kiss, the magic cannons he sold at this time are naturally in high demand at this time. It even appeared that all Xu Luo''s inventory was cleared, so that at this time, he could only work overtime in his own kingdom of God to let those engineering bugs continue to produce. That is to say, these engineering bugs don''t know how to get tired and don''t complain, otherwise, when faced with Xu Luo''s work intensity, they would have already quit on strike. At this time, Xu Luo''s magic energy guns were continuously being produced, and at this time Xu Luo naturally would not forget the magic energy guns used by those people in his hands. After all, this thing will be equipped for those destruction knights. Under such circumstances, the amount produced at this time is not enough to fully equip these destruction knights, so it is natural to take the opportunity to make more at this time. In the past, the power source of these magic energy guns was naturally the magic energy stone. But at this time, the magic stone is too tight. With the popularity of the magic cannon, when the magic cannon is about to attack, the magic stone is needed, so that the price of the magic stone on the market has already been reduced. Price increases again and again. As for those magicians, when faced with the increase in the price of magic stones, they could only cry. Once upon a time, magic stones were only used by magicians like them, but no one expected that with the appearance of magic cannons, the supply of magic stones suddenly fell short of demand. So at this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to let these magic guns continue to use magic stones as energy supply. On the one hand, it is because the energy storage in the magic stone is actually not high. Even if the magic stone is used to consume it, at most it will release two or three attacks, and the energy in a magic stone will be completely scrapped. It''s too much trouble to replace it. And there is another reason, which is that at this time, the price of magic stones is high, and the price of continuing to use magic stones as an energy source is high, and the cost is much higher than before. Relatively speaking, Xu Luo actually had other substitutes in his hands at this time, so he decided to equip these magic guns for all the destruction knights. In the past, Xu Luo still thought about the use of those light and dark crystals, but later, after more research by Murk, he finally found a stable method to extract the energy from them It can be used, and the energy properties are stable, so there is no need to worry about problems, making it a more advanced energy material than magic stones. In the following time, after repeated experiments, Xu Luocai made a decisive decision to use the Guanguangan crystal on the magic gun when it could be used directly on the magic gun. At this time, when the magic energy gun directly uses the light and dark crystals, it can attack more than 30 times in a row before the energy in the light and dark crystals is completely consumed. It is conceivable how powerful the magic energy gun with the direct burst mode is to the combat effectiveness of these fighters. Although the attacks of these magical energy guns are at most equivalent to the gold level, but they can gallop across the battlefield, and it is already extremely terrifying to directly emit gold-level combat power at this time. Think about the tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of destruction knights on the battlefield. At this time, when they use magic guns to attack at the same time, the attack strength of each gun has reached the gold level. So many attacks When they all gather together, the power will be completely devastating. What''s more, their attack is not just one time, but can be fired 30 times in a row, which is even more terrifying. So at this time, Xu Luo has been quietly starting to build these new magic energy guns, the purpose is to make the 120 Destruction Knights under his command all equipped with magic energy guns. As for energy, Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time. After all, the Netherworld Worm has always been in the dark area, so that a large number of picture crystals are recorded all the time. For Xu Luo at this time, energy is fundamental. That''s not a problem. Xu Luo knew very well that at this time, with the power of these people in his hands, the peaceful evolution could at most occupy the five surrounding areas. If you want to get more territory in the future, you can only use force to plunder. As for the surrounding areas, he is confident that in a short period of time, he can directly attach people''s hearts and make them his own territory. So there is no need to worry about too much trouble at that time. After all, at this time, although these areas have not been completely brought under his control, but at this time, Xu Luo sent people to these cities. Those who destroy the Holy See are not just for nothing. They have already begun to guide these cities without making a show of it, and at this time, there are a large number of ordinary people in these cities who have begun to believe in Xu Luo. The battle between the two sides is actually Already unconsciously. Therefore, Xu Luo is very convinced that when he really launches an offensive, he only needs to go through some cleaning to completely control these areas within his range. At that time, the destruction legions prepared by myself will start to wage wars abroad. And when these people began to expand their territory on the continent of the gods, because of the attack of the undead natural disasters, the vitality of each area was severely damaged, and then he could do it in the shortest time and at the lowest cost. Attack these areas. But Xu Luo''s thinking at this time is different from before. After all, before that, he had to fight steadily. The reason for this was that he was worried that if he took too big steps, he would get caught, causing neighbors in a large number of surrounding areas to start attacking him. It will be time when we come like that. , directly fell into the quagmire of war, so that there was no chance for development at all. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally wanted to attack these places first, and then talk about it after eating it in his stomach. Because everyone around has been seriously injured, even if Xu Luo uses force to forcibly seize a large number of surrounding areas, but he has strong force, and no one around can resist him At that time, after he seized these areas, he only needs to slowly manage them, and these areas will become completely his own. At that time, the surrounding neighbors were also busy digesting the surrounding area. Even if they knew that Xu Luo had suddenly risen and captured a large number of areas, they would never take the risk of being like Xu Luo. A powerful **** confronts the risk, and comes to attack him. After all, at that time, when there was a large area around them that could be captured by them, who would want to let themselves and others suffer? After these places are occupied, even if someone is jealous and wants to attack Xu Luo afterwards, for Xu Luo, he only needs to go through a period of silence, and then there will be more reserve talents who will be directly cultivated Under the situation of coming out, there will be no chance for the other party to react at that time. As long as he has a firm foothold, even if there are people around who want to attack him, Xu Luo will directly beat them all down with the momentum of thunder. Even when the time comes, they will not be able to completely consume the place they have occupied. Xu Luo has already made complete preparations early on, and will launch a war again to capture more surrounding areas. go down. Anyway, for Xu Luo who is familiar with it, no matter whether he can manage these areas or not, he will first lay down the territory. Anyway, at that time, no one competed with him, or someone would conflict with him in order to protect his own territory, but under the circumstances of the huge gap in strength between the two parties, Xu Luo would not take this kind of offensive from the other party at all. Put it in your eyes. So at this time, the more regions that can evolve peacefully, the better. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t force it at all, because after all, the world still has to fight with fists. Only after showing the powerful fists that you have, those people around you will be afraid of you. Even if something happens later, they will never dare to run over to make themselves unhappy. At that time, it seems that their losses have been reduced, but because these places have not been cleaned up, when they are managed, they are actually far less smooth than when they were taken away by force. At this time, Xu Luo is not the only one who is doing such things. In Yingyingluo''s Great Qin Empire, the Black Ice Terrace has begun to spread to a large number of surrounding areas at this time, and even infiltrate the high-rises in those cities. Since Ying Yingluo was promoted to become the main god, she has been silent for a long time. At this time, her body has been staying in her own **** realm, and the government affairs of the Great Qin Empire are handled by her avatar and the high-level officials of the Great Qin Empire. to process. But in many cases, it was handled by these high-level officials of the Great Qin Empire, and Ying Yingluo just issued the final order. Many people have not even heard the word that Daqin is about to launch a war for a long time. The reason why the Qin Empire was silent at the beginning was because Ying Yingluo was about to be promoted, so they had to shrink their defenses, and they didn''t dare to make too many enemies at that time, lest a large number of people around them came to attack. But after Ying Yingluo was promoted successfully, they continued to be silent. Because at that time Ying Yingluo wanted to consolidate her strength, at this time, for the people in the military of Daqin, they were actually eager for a hearty battle at this time, which would allow them to expand their territories and include more places. within the control range. After all, Daqin was promoted by military merit. Under such circumstances, military merit means status, power and status! If they didn''t have military merits, at this time, they would just disappear from the crowd. At this time, Ying Yingluo has been promoted to become the main god, and it has not been a long time since now, but she never expected that such a thing would happen on the continent of the gods at this time. So much so that at this time, Daqin was naturally swept over. But because Ying Yingluo has a very strong control over the Great Qin Empire, and in the Great Qin, when all the people are martial, even if there are undead creatures, but on the one hand, it is because these undead creatures have already passed through a layer of screening by the protective shield. , so not many can enter it. Another reason is that these undead creatures were quickly beheaded and killed when they were discovered by the people of Daqin the first time they appeared. Even after discovering that these undead creatures were rampant, Ying Yingluo was worried that some of these undead creatures would appear in the wilderness. At that time, the undead creatures would quietly develop in the wilderness, and then began to attack aggressively. Therefore, in addition to setting up beacon towers in those villages and towns in Daqin, once these undead creatures are found, she will directly light up the beacon towers to warn, and in addition, she has started to form an army and directly sweep the wild, so that there is no one in Daqin. There was a large-scale wave of undead, and even the number of people who died due to undead creatures was not much. Sitting on an entire diocese, the casualties within his sphere of influence actually mainly depended on the strength of this god''s control over his own power. If the control is strong and orders are prohibited, then the moment the undead creatures appear, they will be dealt with directly, and there will be no major problems. But if you don''t have enough control over your own area, the order and prohibition will become a joke. At that time, there will naturally be procrastination, so that your order has not been promulgated, and the undead creatures have already become a scourge. Under the circumstances, although relying on the power at his disposal, he can kill these undead creatures, but those people who are infected by the undead creatures will naturally not be able to return, and the casualties will naturally be higher than imagined much higher. At the beginning, Yingyingluo and the Great Qin forces naturally mainly defended against these undead creatures. But at this time, with the undead creatures directly wreaking havoc on the entire Continent of the Gods, even at this time, when the sky is bright, you can always see some visions of gods falling, so at this time, Yingluo will naturally not continue to sit and wait to die. At this time, since a large number of gods have suffered heavy losses, and at this time, I am waiting for work at leisure, and I have a lot of power at hand, so why don''t I bring the surrounding large area under my control? Therefore, at this time, the Great Qin mobilized its troops and began to mobilize manpower on a large scale. At the same time, he began to let the Black Ice Platform frantically collect information about the surroundings, the purpose of which is to bring these surrounding places into his control without any effort. Because in the past, the Daqin Black Ice Terrace was dedicated to doing these things, so when they are allowed to continue their old business at this time, they will naturally be familiar with it, so there will be no major problems. At this time, Ying Yingluo, on the one hand, began to train the army of Daqin, and on the other hand, began to prepare reserve management talents. Even in the past, she set up schools one after another in the territory of the Great Qin Empire to train these talents. At this time, the official institutions of the Great Qin Dynasty were actually very complicated. Because a department often has one official, and then there will be two deputy under him. The reason for this is that at this time, when these cultivated management talents have nowhere to go, they can only be stuffed into departments for internships. Even if this is the case at this time, there are still a large number of talents queuing up at this time, just to enter a department for internship. But at this time, Ying Yingluo is still frantically cultivating these reserve talents. In the past, seeing such redundant officials, those censors of the Great Qin Dynasty would naturally start to persuade them. But at this time, they knew that they were cultivating reserve talents, and no one said anything more about this matter. Even at this time, the talent training plan is directly launched, the purpose is to wait until they bring a large number of areas under control in the future, so that there will be no shortage of management talents. And Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo made the same decision by coincidence. At this time, there were still a large number of undead creatures in various areas, and she did not rush to bring these places under her control when they were raging there. After all, once these places are brought under control, it will mean that one''s own jurisdiction will directly grow, and once one''s own jurisdiction grows, it will mean that the area one needs to defend will become longer. It will increase your own defensive pressure and your own cost. Instead of this, it would be better to wait until the end of the undead creatures raging, and when the vitality of these areas was seriously damaged, she would take time to bring these areas under her control without any effort. It''s not that Ying Yingluo thinks highly of herself, it''s because at this time, there are no decent and powerful gods around her, and even at this time, there are not many parishes, even if Ying Yingluo included all these surrounding places afterwards Within the scope of control, few people can disagree with him. After all, there was a time when the neighbors around Yingluo were not pleasing to Yingluo, and then they directly organized people to attack Yingluo, and the two had been fighting for many years. And under the circumstances that these people had nothing to do with Ying Yingluo, every time they confronted Ying Yingluo, they caused heavy losses to themselves. Now it is indeed directly suffering such a bitter fruit. Because a lot of manpower and material resources were wasted on Ying Yingluo''s side, and in the past, there were some powerful gods behind them to support them, but at this time, with the outbreak of the undead natural disaster, those gods behind them Regardless of their situation, these neighbors who have made no progress and are very weak, when facing the undead creatures raging, they have no effective protection at all, and then they are directly killed by the undead creatures. It was wiped out. Even if Ying Yingluo did not expand externally at this time, because the Great Qin Empire lived and worked in peace and contentment without worrying about the scourge of undead creatures, a large number of desperate ordinary people around frantically rushed towards the territory of Great Qin at this time. As for these people, at this time Ying Yingluo naturally accepted all comers and took them all in. The Great Qin Empire has continued to expand abroad over the past few years, making him very rich at this time, so even if he accepts such a few people, he can still afford to support him. Population is extremely important to any force, so when facing these people who came to the door at this time, Ying Yingluo would naturally not reject them. Nowadays, when undead creatures are raging everywhere on the continent of the gods, any powerful and far-sighted **** will not turn them away when facing these refugees rushing towards them. Because talent is the foundation of their development, although recruiting a large number of people at this time will cause them to face a food crisis, as long as they survive this disaster, these people, even if they don''t have so many places to house them now, After the undead creatures have ravaged, if these gods will bring the surrounding areas under their control, and then move these people out, they can directly bring all the surrounding areas under their control without any effort. The arrangement of these people was completed in a blink of an eye. And in times of crisis, in the case of helping these people, it is conceivable that some of them will have a very high degree of devotion to this god. In the past, if the gods wanted to develop devout believers, they had to do some things, so that these believers could increase their piety after suffering. But now when facing the disaster sweeping across the entire continent of the gods, such a protracted disaster is sudden, but for these gods, is it not a good thing? At this time, they don''t need to do anything at all, and they can just sit back and enjoy the benefits, which makes these believers deepen their devotion to their own beliefs. It is conceivable that such a thing is very good for them. Faith is the foundation of the development of gods, so these gods used to do everything possible to strengthen the degree of faith piety of these believers, just to allow them to provide themselves with more power of faith, but now they don''t need them at all. If you do too many things, you can get a lot of power of faith. This is a good thing that you can''t find with a lantern. As for this time, recruiting these refugees around will make them offend these neighbors around them. Regarding this point, these gods have long subconsciously ignored it. If the surrounding neighbors are strong enough to keep themselves, the people under them will naturally not run around. It is precisely because some of them cannot protect their believers at all that these believers have no choice but to choose to flee. It is conceivable that the situation of some of them is very bad. So even if they are very unhappy facing these gods in their hearts, so what? And since these people can''t even keep their own believers, it is still unknown whether they can even survive this catastrophe. Therefore, when these gods accept these believers at this time, it can be said that they feel at ease without any psychological burden. You can see the picture of meteors falling in the sky every day, which means that there are gods falling all the time. In addition to the scene of the falling meteor, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, although the powerful gods have been organizing people to strangle these undead creatures, but because of the farther regions, those weaker gods cannot protect them. Under the circumstances of their own believers, so that a large number of people died, and then they were transformed into undead creatures. So at this time, judging from the total number of undead creatures, it is actually increasing all the time, because the amount of killed undead creatures is completely out of proportion to the newly added ones. Therefore, at this time, there are constant deaths and conversions into undead creatures, which makes the total number of creatures on the continent of the gods decrease rapidly. Compared to the situation on the continent of the gods, the situation in the sea area is not much better at this time. After all, these undead creatures have been teleporting randomly, so many of these undead creatures have also entered the sea area at this time. And in the case of these extremely vast sea areas, the situation is even worse than that of the Gods Continent. Because at this time, these sea creatures were eroded by undead creatures, and if they were directly transformed into undead, once they were transformed, there would be a large area. Because of the vastness of the sea, it is difficult for these undead creatures to be discovered directly when they appear, so naturally they cannot respond in advance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1109： Be quiet and think about moving, Night Clan Chapter 1109 Quiet and Thoughtful, Ye Clan Besides, on the Continent of the Gods, there are still cities that can be used as defenses, so that when these undead creatures approach the city, they can only look at the city and sigh. But in the sea area, without any resistance, once a large number of undead creatures appear, when the two meet, they can only fight in the most primitive way. However, these undead creatures have a powerful curse effect, even if they can be killed, once those creatures are injured or die, they will also be transformed directly due to the curse In the case of becoming a new undead creature, the various creatures in the ocean suffered heavy losses at this time. In the offshore area, at this time, the three royal families of killer whales, mermaids, and Naga also began to abandon their previous suspicions, cooperated sincerely with each other, organized corresponding manpower, and began to eliminate these undead creatures. Before, they thought that this natural disaster of the undead was nothing more than a matter on the continent of the gods, but what they didn''t expect was that when they watched the play until the end, the fire burned themselves. So at this time, these sea creatures can only try their best to find Xu Luo and buy a large number of angel kisses from him. Although they may not have a lot of power of faith here, which can be used for trading, but in addition to the power of faith, the ocean is rich in products and there are a lot of resources produced, at this time they directly use these ocean powers Xu Luo also obtained a large number of rare treasures at this time when he was looking for Xu Luo to purchase the materials produced in the middle. Although Xu Luo may not be able to use it at this time, these rare and exotic treasures have a very large audience, so Xu Luo can sell them directly if they don''t need them. income. Under such circumstances, on the Continent of the Gods at this time, time flies by like several years. In the past few years, driven by those necromancers, undead creatures have been wreaking havoc everywhere. Clean up these undead creatures. But the total number of undead creatures is still slowly increasing. Although it is said that with the avatars of a large number of gods coming down to earth, their daily kills are much more than before. But after all, although the avatars of gods are said to be powerful, what they can do in the face of such a huge group of undead creatures is ultimately limited. After all, the Continent of the Gods is too huge, and the number of creatures living on it is too many. Although at this time, under the drive of Merlin and the other necromancers, the undead creatures did not completely clear each area as frantically as before. But at this time, they consciously kept some hard bones, and then started to attack those easy-to-handle, but the number of casualties has been increasing. And at this time, within each area, 50 to 60% of the places were directly ravaged by them, leaving some big cities, giant cities or the parish of a certain god, which were left behind by them. But in any case, besides a large number of undead creatures at this time, because the number of the first-generation undead creatures that were transmitted before is not as many as at the beginning, it is only necessary to transfer the undead creatures in a certain area at this time. If all the undead creatures are cleared, then there will be no need to worry about new undead creatures appearing, and then the undead natural disaster will be set off again, so that many gods can finally breathe a sigh of relief at this time. In the past, the most painful thing for these gods was not because of the number of these undead creatures, nor how powerful they were, but because they took great pains to divide the area All the undead creatures in the room were cleared. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief, but what I never expected was that the random teleportation formation has always been in batches, and when those undead creatures are transferred bit by bit, it makes They had just cleared the undead creatures in this area with their front feet, and thought they could rest easy, but when they relaxed their vigilance, a new undead creature was sent over. When they found out, A large number of undead creatures have reappeared in this area. So they can only mobilize people again to clean up this area, which naturally involves a lot of their energy. Now that there are no such problems at all, it is natural that they only need to clear these undead creatures. In this way, the difficulty will drop in a straight line. Although it is said that a large number of areas at this time directly made the undead creatures form a huge team, but for these gods and gods, they are not afraid of them at all. After all, as long as this area is cleared, if no new undead creatures will appear, they will just kill them directly. After these undead creatures are completely cleared, the scourge of the undead creatures will be solved this time. Although there are many undead creatures, it is not so easy to completely eliminate them, but relatively speaking, the difficulty has dropped a lot after all. In the past, many powerful gods could only give priority to ensuring the safety of their surrounding areas. So although they said that they eliminated all the undead creatures that appeared in their surrounding area, they were helpless in the farther area. But at this time, as there are no new undead creatures that are directly teleported, they can move their troops to further areas without worrying about the safety of their surroundings at this time. These undead creatures are being encircled and suppressed in the wild, causing their numbers to decrease in patches. The confrontation between the two armies is just to see who is stronger. Although the number of undead creatures is huge, and they also have terrible curse effects, but at this time, these armies have angel kisses, and when they are directly applied to themselves, they don''t have to worry about the curse effects on the undead creatures. The massacre was overwhelming. Especially at this time, when their weapons are smeared with angel''s kisses, as long as they touch their weapons, these undead creatures will be purified by the angel''s kiss, so kill these undead creatures , not as difficult as imagined. Xu Luo, who has been staying in his kingdom of God, is very quiet and thinks about moving, especially when he knows that he is about to choose to be promoted at this time, he also starts to go to the land of the gods to take a walk and have a look. Because at this time Xu Luo suddenly discovered that the degree of fusion between himself and the Law of Destruction continued to increase. Earlier, Xu Luo didn''t understand why he discovered such a thing, but when he realized that it was because he was paying attention to all kinds of things happening on the Gods Continent at this moment, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. There was enlightenment. In any case, the godhead and laws that Xu Luo possesses are all transformed by destruction. At this time, he has to do something that conforms to his identity and the laws he has mastered, so that he can strengthen his integration with the laws . Obviously, what the law of destruction needs to do is naturally destroy. This is also because in the past, Xu Luo has been letting his Zerg races destroy everywhere in different worlds and plane worlds, so that his comprehension of the law of destruction has increased rapidly. In a short period of time, one hundred percent comprehension has been fully achieved. During this period of time, although Xu Luo did not do it himself, those undead creatures were actually destroying these creatures on the land of the gods. So when Xu Luo paid attention to these things, he naturally complied with the law of destruction unconsciously, so naturally the degree of integration of the law of destruction increased rapidly. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo wants to go to the Continent of the Gods to take a walk and have a look. After all, compared to staying in your own kingdom of God and paying attention to the continent of the gods through layer after layer of world, it is not as effective as experiencing it directly yourself. Do as soon as you think of it, Xu Luo made up his mind, and directly sent a clone of himself to the Continent of the Gods. At this time, Xu Luo was walking alone in a city. Looking at this huge city, he could vaguely see some prosperous places in the past. But at this time, there were only ruins left, and Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At this time, there is no need to release his divine sense at all, because at this time Xu Luo is very clear that there is no life in this city anymore. Where the undead creatures pass, there will be no grass left. Whether it is the creatures living in the city or in this area, there is no way to escape, and all of them have become the targets of those undead creatures. Therefore, here, it is naturally impossible for living things to exist. Even these undead creatures have long ceased to exist in this area, but for a long time afterwards, due to the influence of negative forces such as death energy and resentment, the surrounding area is naturally just a dead area. Negative power is a kind of energy with a strong erosive effect. Even at this time, there is always energy produced naturally between the heavens and the earth, but in places where the negative energy is extremely strong, they will spontaneously transform the surrounding energy into Under the circumstances of becoming a negative force, even though it has been a long time since these undead creatures wreaked havoc, at this time, this kind of influence still continues to exist. Xu Luo estimates that for at least ten years, there will be no grass growing here, and there is no way to change it. This is not Xu Luo''s first stop. He has already walked through many areas and many cities while stopping and going, and what he sees is basically such a devastated scene. During this journey, Xu Luo also saw many people with their families fleeing, and behind them were a large number of undead creatures tracking them. When encountering such a situation, Xu Luo had the ability, so he naturally helped them, purifying the undead creatures that were chasing after him, so that these ordinary people could escape. Although many times, when Xu Luo let those Zerg races wreak havoc in worlds, he didn''t take human life seriously at all. To him, these are just some NPCs, so to him, human life is like nothing. But when he faced these ordinary people in person, he was also willing to give a little of his kindness to them. The reason for this is that these people have no conflict of interest with me. Under such circumstances, what if I give them a little bit of my own kindness? Walking all the way and watching, I saw many horrific scenes. Especially in the face of such a natural disaster sweeping across the continent of the gods, many of the ugliness of human nature are directly displayed to the fullest. Because most people are just ordinary people, and they didn''t have any savings at all before. At this time, because of the scourge of these undead creatures, they were forced to flee, but they had no food or drink along the way. How can these be able to walk? In this case, they can only think of other ways at that time, and the legendary Yi Zi Shi Shi clearly appeared in front of Xu Luo. As for such a situation, Xu Luo has nothing but indifference. When faced with those ordinary people struggling to survive, Xu Luo was willing to give a little of his kindness to them. But when faced with these ugliness of human nature, Xu Luo had no choice but to sigh. Because of these people, the root cause is just to survive. After traveling to many places, seeing many things, and knowing a lot, Xu Luo now has a clearer understanding of the word destruction. After all, at this time, Xu Luo just watched the Continent of the Gods helplessly. From the original prosperity, under the ravages of these undead creatures, it directly became devastated. At this time, each area was severely injured, and died At this time, it is even more difficult to count the number of people. As for the economic losses caused, it is even more immeasurable. And this is the power of destruction. Even though Xu Luo was not the leader of all this, at this moment Xu Luo found that when he saw these destroyed things, suddenly there was a force rushing towards his body. So that in the time after Xu Luo, although he has been walking, but he is in the outer domain, the body of the gods in his own kingdom of God, but he has to pay attention to extracting the divine power from his body all the time . Because a large amount of divine power is directly integrated into Xu Luo''s body, so that at this time, no matter if it is not extracted in time, once the divine power reaches the limit that he can hold, he will be promoted directly. Once it comes, all the overall plans will be disrupted, which is naturally not allowed by Xu Luo. After knowing this at this time, Xu Luo also felt lost in his heart. At this time, just watching these destructions has allowed me to get such benefits, which means that if at this time, it is Xu Luo himself who leads all this happening, the benefits I can get are really great. is incalculable. It''s no wonder that Xu Luo once had a thought in his heart. If one day he used the power of destruction to directly destroy the entire world of gods, he didn''t know what kind of state he would reach. Of course, this is just a thought. At this time, in the loyal world, there are a large number of main gods, rulers, and even superior existences. They are just a true god. Sometimes you can''t do that either. After all, if the Lord of Destruction was that powerful, he wouldn''t have been besieged and killed by those gods at that time. In the process of constantly wandering around, Xu Luo naturally encountered a large number of undead creatures gathered together. But for Xu Luo, even if he has tens of billions of undead creatures by his side at this time, he doesn''t care at all. Because no matter how many these undead creatures are or how powerful they are, there is absolutely no way to threaten Xu Luo at this time. Even when these undead creatures wanted to attack Xu Luo, he waved his hand at this moment, directly driving the original law of light that he had mastered, and then these undead creatures melted away like ice and snow encountering sunlight up. After purifying these undead creatures, Xu Luo unexpectedly received a large amount of the world''s original power and rushed towards him. However, Xu Luo didn''t care much about these at this time, and didn''t even try his best to purify these undead creatures in order to obtain more power of the world''s origin. In the process of walking, Xu Luo has already forgotten himself at this time. The original intention at the beginning was just to see the horrors in the world of the gods, and to deepen the fusion between himself and the law of destruction. Spend. Because when he started to walk around the Continent of the Gods and enjoy the scenery of different places, he had long forgotten all of this, allowing himself to look at all of this with a normal heart and integrate himself into the world of the people. What he didn''t know was that, as he continued to walk and comprehend all of this, from the power of the law that he saw in that doomsday world at that time, at this time he had Different degrees of comprehension have led to a corresponding increase in the domain degree of these laws. But as he majored in the Law of Destruction, the degree of integration with Xu Luo at this time was indeed beyond his expectations, and it was rapidly increasing. You must know that when Xu Luo comprehended the law of destruction in his own kingdom of God and allowed him to fuse with himself, it would take half a year or a year to increase by one percentage point. But at this moment, Xu Luo stopped and stopped, but what he didn''t see was that this percentage point was many times faster than before, and was climbing up at an extremely slow speed. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, there are really ten rooms and nine empty spaces. A large number of cities are completely abandoned at this time, and many things in the cities have been directly weathered at this time. Even if you are thinking, at this time, if you search around in these cities and houses, you can even get some gold, silver and jewelry. Because the undead creatures were raging at that time, many people were in a hurry when they fled, and they didn''t have time to carry anything. When their lives were in danger, everything was outside the body, so it was natural to save their lives. But for Xu Luo, he didn''t care about these things at all at this time, so naturally he just ignored them. Even at this time, there are a lot of food, cloth, gold, silver and jewelry, and other miscellaneous things in these cities. Although a large number of cities at this time were unmaintained and destroyed by those undead creatures, many houses were already dilapidated at this time. But the main body of the city, after all, is still preserved at this time. There are many places that have not been ravaged by these undead creatures, so they have been preserved. Walking and watching all the way, Xu Luo arrived at the forest of elves before he knew it. However, to Xu Luo''s surprise, there were no traces of undead creatures in the forest of elves. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still very puzzled. After all, those undead creatures go everywhere, how could they not go to the forest of elves to have a look? Especially the forest of elves has a very strong breath of life. These undead creatures are dead and have a heartfelt aversion to life. Under such circumstances, they are driven by their own instincts, so they will spare no effort Go attack those creatures. But then Xu Luo came to his senses. The reason for this was that at this moment, the breath of life in the forest of elves was too strong. Formed a suppressive effect on these undead creatures. Its like this. At that time, the power of light has a strong restraint on them, so as long as they dare to attack, it will be no different from courting death. So although they said that they were extremely disgusted with the breath of life in their hearts, at this time I was telling them that under the extremely dangerous situation here, these undead creatures finally chose to take a detour. The forest of elves is the territory of elves, and there are a lot of elves living here. However, even though he came here, Xu Luo didn''t intend to meet the elves in the legend. After all, when Xu Luo was in Novice God''s Domain, he didn''t know how many species he had seen, and under such circumstances, the elves didn''t know how many were killed. At this time, there are a huge number of elves living in the forest of elves, such as forest elves, grassland elves, tree elves, moonlight elves, sun elves, and so on. Passing through the forest of elves is just a stop on Xu Luo''s journey. After he left the Forest of Elves, he continued to march north. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s purpose is to take a good look around the world of the gods before he is promoted. Even at this time, due to the rampage of undead creatures, the scenery I saw at this time is very different from the once complete continent of the gods, but isn''t incompleteness a kind of beauty? Walking all the way, looking all the way, Xu Luo didn''t know where he had been at this time. Flying at low altitude at this time, he watched the endless undead creatures gather together in the distance. At this time, it was dark and dense. Looking around, they were all traces of these undead creatures. And not only on the ground, there are also some powerful undead creatures raging in the sky at this time. At this time, they are releasing a strong aura, so no matter how little they sense, they will know that these undead creatures flying in the sky are either demigods or legendary level. Xu Luo deliberately concealed his figure at this time, quietly paying attention to this place. Because there is no city or other place ahead, it is really hard to imagine why so many undead creatures gathered at this time. After hiding his figure, Xu Luo continued to fly forward calmly and approached silently. Because these undead creatures did not pose any threat to Xu Luo, at this time he didn''t care about the number of these undead creatures at all. After approaching the past, Xu Luo discovered that at this moment these undead creatures were at the front, and some figures wrapped in black robes were looking at a barrier in front of them, silently reciting spells and making various gestures, as if I want to break this barrier. At the other end of the barrier, after Xu Luo opened the Eye of God, he clearly saw through the barrier to the other side. "Night Clan?" Seeing the handsome men and beauties on the other side, their pale faces, and their slightly exposed fangs, Xu Luo easily identified them. Night Clan, Xu Luo felt very similar to the vampire in his impression. They have handsome faces and fangs, all of which are very similar to vampires. But the difference from vampires is that although these night races can indeed strengthen their own strength through blood, they don''t feed on blood. However, it is precisely because of the fangs of these Yezu people, and the fact that they can extract power from the blood and strengthen themselves in the legend, that the Yezu people are absolutely invincible in the world of the gods. Then no one will see you. Although the Ye Clan is said to be a high-level life form, they are rare in number and difficult to reproduce. In fact, their situation is not much better than that of the Yu Clan. After all, they have a large number of handsome men and beautiful women. For many people with perverted hobbies, they are extremely rare items. Naturally, a lot of people were planning to attack them. It was precisely because of the unbearable situation that these people from the night clan could only find a place to hide. What Xu Luo didn''t expect at all was that this place would actually be the hiding place of the Ye Clan at this time, and he didn''t know if it was one of the hiding places or the main hiding place. But looking at so many undead creatures attacking here at this time, it is conceivable that the situation is extremely bad for these night clans at this time. But Xu Luo is actually a little curious at this time. Logically speaking, the night clan is actually a kind of undead creature, because they don''t have any vitality at all, which naturally leads to them. At this time, they shouldn''t become undead creatures. target of attack. But at this time, the hiding places of these night clansmen were directly besieged by these undead creatures, so that at this time they were completely trapped. Even if the Night Clan is a high-level creature, they can have the strength of the gold level from birth and adulthood, and can easily break through to the legendary level, but at this time, the number of undead creatures surrounding them is too much. So even if they have strong individual strength, when the number reaches a certain level, unless the individual strength has an overwhelming advantage, it is actually extremely pale and powerless in the face of a numerical advantage. Of course, the Night Clan and the New Gods are different after all. As a high-level ethnic group, the Ye clan must have god-level existences in the clan at this time, and because these advanced creatures themselves do not need to use the new **** system, they rely on their own strength to directly rely on the power of faith. After breaking through to the level of the gods, they can still stay on the continent of the gods. So at this time Xu Luo was a little curious. Among the Night Clan, no matter how weak they were, true gods and even **** kings still existed. If there is such a top spirit-level powerhouse, it should be easy to solve the siege of these undead creatures when the time comes, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t see any gods here The night race above exists, so my heart is haunted by doubts at this time. And at this time, what made Xu Luo very curious was that even though there was a vast expanse of undead creatures gathered here, these undead creatures were still in a state of stillness, as if they were in a deep sleep. None of them moved at all. Even the ones at the front didn''t make any sound at this time, if it wasn''t for the legendary and demigod-level undead creatures flying in the sky at this time, there were energy fluctuations, and they had been floating in mid-air The ones in the middle of the painting occasionally move to a certain extent at this time, indicating that they have been moving, otherwise Xu Luo would have thought it was a still painting. At this moment, looking at those figures shrouded in black robes, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He didn''t use his divine sense to scan these people, because he knew very well that these black robes had the function of isolating detection, so at this time, he just followed his own induction and didn''t know the identities of these people at all. Shi Xu Luo subconsciously thought that these were necromancers. After all, only necromancers can drive these undead creatures. And at this time, it seems that apart from the necromancers, there is nothing for them to hide in these black robes. What''s more, the people in the black cloaks are moving at this time, and it is impossible for them to be undead creatures. Apart from the necromancer, there is no second guess. "These guys are stubborn, do they really want to use that trick?" At this time, Xu Luo considered the ghost clan to be a necromancer, looking at the energy barrier in front of him, he looked very distressed. The reason why they came here is because they think that these night clans have the same experience as them, and they are not real creatures. At this time, they want to invite the night clans to join them. It''s just that when facing these menacing ghost clans, it is naturally impossible for the Ye clan to talk to them. Moreover, when the energy protection was directly turned on immediately, these ghosts were directly rejected. And they thought that with their strength, they could easily break the protection of these night clans, but what they never expected was that in the following time, they used all their strengths and even forcibly attacked. But the protection of these night clansmen was as stable as Mount Tai, and they didn''t move at all, so that they suddenly fell into a deadlock. Anyway, the Ye Clan has existed in the world of the gods for so many years, and their reputation is not very good. There are many people who hate them, but at this time the Ye Clan is still alive and well. Although there were a lot of people coveting them when they were outside, at least no one dared to call the door openly in the place where the Ye Clan lived. It can be seen that the strength of the Ye Clan is actually beyond imagination So weak. Although the situation in the world of the gods is not good for the Night Clan at this time. But the so-called bad is actually to divide people. For those main gods, rulers and even superior forces, the Ye Clan is naturally not taken seriously by them. Especially at this time, the main **** of the Ye clan has fallen, so there is no main **** to protect them at all, the situation is naturally very bad, but for other forces, they are still a high-level ethnic group, and they are not allowed to be rubbed by anyone. Pinched. If the night clan''s defense is not strong, they have already been breached for so many years, and then all these handsome men and beauties have been captured and taken as slaves, how can they still live and work in peace? In fact, the whereabouts of the Night Race has always been a secret, and few people know where they live. And the reason why these ghost races came to their door this time, to be honest, these night races are also relatively unlucky. Before, those undead creatures were directly teleported randomly, so that in the following time, there were a large number of undead creatures, which were teleported everywhere. And where the Night Clan lives, there are naturally some undead creatures exploring it, so those Necromancers and ghosts discovered the existence of these Night Clan with the help of the sight of these undead creatures, so they naturally came to the door up. But these night clansmen, how could they let themselves join these ghost clans? Don''t say that they don''t know what the ghost race is, just standing on the side of the undead creatures at this time has made the night race very disgusted. After all, these undead creatures caused such a huge massacre in the world of the gods at this time, and countless gods fell because of them. It seems that these undead creatures are powerful at this time, but after all, the night clan also I''m not a fool, of course it''s very clear that it won''t take too long after those gods free their hands, these undead creatures will definitely be completely eliminated by them, and if they join the opponent''s camp at this time , and will naturally become the object of cleaning at that time. It seems that at this time, the undead creatures are powerful, but their biggest shortcoming is that these undead creatures are just ordinary creatures. Although there are some legends and demigod levels in it, it is not enough for real gods. And even at this time, gods appeared among these undead creatures, so what about the existence of true gods? Compared to the powerful beings on the Continent of the Gods, these are simply not enough. Just the appearance of a main god-level existence has already made these undead creatures unable to bear it. And the reason why those top gods didn''t make a move now is just waiting and watching. There may even be some gods who want to take advantage of this opportunity to reshuffle the situation on the continent of the gods and get rid of those weak gods. After the share occupied by these gods is released, they can naturally let these gods divide up and watch the show. The territory occupied by a **** is not very big, but when these weak gods are all eliminated and their sphere of influence is vacated, when they are divided up by these powerful gods, The available resources are not a small number. "Forcibly attack, I don''t believe it, we have so many undead creatures attacking together, she can still withstand the barrier break" Having been unable to attack for a long time, these ghosts have become very irritable at this time. Especially in the past, when the Ye clan ignored their solicitation at all, it made these ghost clan who are different from ordinary people feel very resentful. You must know that these ghost races are normal creatures directly affected by negative forces, and they are cynical about this world, so at this time, these night races don''t value them at all, let them take it all at once. The Ye Clan hated it. At this time, I can''t wait to break this barrier at once, and lead these hundreds of millions of undead creatures to directly flatten the place where the night clan lives. After hearing what this ghost clan said, the ghost clan next to him nodded and didn''t say anything more. As he waved his hand, the undead creatures of the legendary companion level floating in midair at this time , mobilized one after another, and directly launched an attack towards the energy protection barrier below. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1110： pride of higher beings Chapter 1110 The Pride of Higher Creatures After a large number of undead creatures began to attack, only the originally calm valley was seen. At this time, violent turbulence began. The original invisible barrier guarded the four directions, blocking the communication between the Night Clan and the world, but at this time, under the attack of these undead creatures, the barrier was rippled and trembling. Even if the barrier is very strong, it will definitely not be able to withstand so many demigods and legendary undead creatures attacking like this. The Night Clan living in the valley is also very flustered at this time. The range of the valley is not small, and there are not many people in the Yezu, so naturally it doesn''t look crowded. But at this time, when these people from the night clan were running around, it seemed very crowded. A large number of people from the night clan are gathering, but at this time, the outside has been besieged by the army, and they don''t even have a chance to escape. "There is still no response from the spirit of the ancestors!" At this time, the senior members of the Ye clan gathered together, a beautiful woman sighed and shook her head. "If the ancestors didn''t respond, I''m afraid our Night Clan will be destroyed here today." Hearing the woman''s words, the young man wearing the crown in the crowd looked sad. "Night King... Is there really no way? The secret way..." Seeing the appearance of the Night King, the woman felt sad. They have lived long enough, so it doesn''t matter, but those children have just been born, and they haven''t enjoyed the beauty of life. "It''s useless." Seeing the appearance of the high priest, the Night King certainly knew what she wanted to say. "The exit of the secret road is only ten miles away from the valley, which is really enough in normal times, but now outside, there are endless numbers of monsters. At this time, there are dozens of miles of them nearby. It is not too difficult to go out through the secret road at this time." Its just that they ran into these monster groups, and they will die when the time comes. Hearing what the Night King said, the high priest couldn''t help showing a look of despair. In the valley, one must die, but going out through the secret path is also certain to die. "Is the sky going to kill my night clan?" "God? When did the Night Clan treat me preferentially?" The Night King sneered. "Left and right are nothing more than one death. Since the entire clan''s fighters are about to die, my Ye Clan has been hiding for thousands of years. Let''s fight to the death today!" Looking at the continuous ripples from the protective barrier above his head, the Night King looked extremely resolute. This is not to say how **** he is, but when things come to an end and there is no way to change it, then it is better to have a **** battle than to wait for death. Even if he died, some traces would still be left behind, which would not make the other party so happy. "Didn''t they say..." The high priest hesitated to speak. "How do the living keep company with the dead?" The high priest didn''t finish her sentence, but the Night King interrupted her directly. "The Ye Clan has been hiding for thousands of years, but it doesn''t mean that the last bones and blood are gone. If we are with such undead today, how can we have the face to meet Ye Zu in the future?" "Yezu has disappeared for so many years!" When talking about Ye Zu, the high priest made no secret of his complaints. Once upon a time, as a high-ranking ethnic group, the Night Race could be said to be unscrupulous in the world of the gods. But since Ye Zu disappeared, Ye Clan has weakened. In the past, because of Ye Zu''s presence, others did not dare to provoke them, but after Ye Zu''s absence, although there are other masters among the Ye Clan, they are still a little lower in level. Afterwards, they were constantly suppressed by others. After the masters of the clan died in battle, the remaining night clan members naturally had a difficult life, and they lived a life of running around. So when Ye Zu was mentioned at this time, dissatisfaction in the words of the high priest was inevitable. "The future generations are not up to date, how can we blame the ancestors." The Night King shook his head at this. In his view, the root cause of the Night Clan''s behavior is that they are incompetent, otherwise, why rely on their ancestors, they just need to become stronger. "Okay, now that things are up, it''s useless to say more, go and inform them." Seeing the high priest''s expression, the Night King smiled, the matter has come to an end, so what if he complains about Ye Zu at this time? In the end, a group of high-level members of the Night Clan went to different places to inform other members of the Night Clan to prepare for battle. Since there is no way out, why not fight to the death! "It seems that these stubborn guys really want to court death!" Seeing that no one from the Night Race had come out, the Ghost Race next to the barrier snorted coldly. "Why be angry, they won''t come out at this time, and the protection will be broken by then, but they are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered." At this time, another ghost clan smiled nonchalantly. There are so many undead creatures here at this time. Since these night clans are unwilling to submit, they should be destroyed directly. At this time, the ghosts used the equipment to cover their bodies in batches, and came out in turn to let the wind and breathe. After all, apart from this, the ghost clan dare not appear in the world openly. Over the years, the greatest joy of the ghost clan is to lead a large number of undead creatures to directly destroy one bustling city after another. They have been eroded by negative forces and become like this. How can others enjoy a good life? So they will destroy all good things and make the world a Shura hell! The high-level undead are constantly attacking at this time, causing the barrier to fluctuate from time to time. As for the large number of ordinary undead, they are waiting quietly at this time. Although there are many common undead creatures present, these common undead creatures are really useless in the face of barrier attacks, so at this time, let them hold the line, and let them cooperate to attack the night clan after the advanced undead break through the barrier . After the Night King asked the High Priest to inform the other Night Clan members, all the Cheng clan gathered around the Night King at this time. At this time, they watched the sky tremble more and more violently, knowing that the outer barrier, under the invasion of those foreign enemies at this time, would soon be broken by others, so at this time they all tightened their hands nervously. weapons in their own hands. Among these night clansmen, there are actually many legends, even demigods. But no matter what, at this time, I know how terrifying the number of undead creatures besieging them outside is, so at this time, when facing such a huge number of individual strength, it is simply not enough to look at. In the past, under their protection, those young night tribes grew up carefree, but now there are no eggs under the overturned nest? With people besieged in all directions, all the Night Clan could hardly fly. Naturally, there was no saying to hide these young Clans, and then fight to the death with the grown-ups. Under the guard of many night clans, the Night King is holding a scepter in his hand at this time, without any expression change on his face. Under the comments of many night clansmen, the barrier above their heads collapsed like shards of glass, and then the real color of the sky came into their eyes. Without this layer of protective barrier, there will naturally be endless undead creatures coming directly in the direction of these night clans like a tide. Seeing these undead creatures at this time, the Night King snorted coldly, and the scepter in his hand was hammered heavily on the ground, and then the invisible fluctuations spread directly in all directions. I only saw the low-level undead rushing to the front. After feeling this wave of fluctuations, it was like sharp swords spreading in all directions, and all these low-level undead were cut off in the middle. As a result, the undead creatures that were still charging towards these night races fell down a large area at this time. But although the area in front was directly emptied, the undead creatures behind were still tireless and fearless, and quickly filled this vacancy as they kept charging forward. After the Night King took action, the other night clans naturally did not watch these undead creatures coming towards them. At this time, I only saw these night clansmen, each with their own weapons, rushing towards other undead creatures. And those legendary, demigod-level ones naturally soared into the sky at this time, entangled with those legendary demigod-level undead creatures in the sky. At this time, no matter whether it is the Night King or the High Priest, as the few strong men in the clan, they will naturally not participate in the battles below, because at this time, their battlefield is in the sky. After seeing the Night King soaring into the sky, he waved the scepter in his hand and directly knocked the undead creatures rushing towards him into the air. There was a powerful aura coming from him, and he had this inheritance artifact in his hand, so many demigod-level undead creatures around him attacked him at the same time, but the Night King still firmly suppressed them. At this time, the battle below has entered a fierce stage. Although the number of these undead creatures is indeed very large, because of their large number, they cannot take advantage of their number. After all, these night clans can only get in touch with the undead creatures around them. At this time, these night tribes are not afraid of the curse carried by undead creatures at all, and they don''t have to worry about being forcibly transformed into undead creatures by them, so this time is just a competition of their respective strengths. In terms of individual strength, these night clans are naturally stronger. Even those underage Night Clans possess at least Bronze and Silver levels of strength at this time. Even the Bronze-level ones are nothing more than those young children, and as long as they reach the juvenile stage, they at least have the power of the Silver-level one. At this time, under the protection of those adult clans, even though these minor night clansmen also encountered some attacks from undead creatures, at least under such circumstances, they still have no problem protecting themselves of. Comparatively speaking, the attacks of those grown-up clans at this time were extremely violent. At this moment, some people are protecting those old and weak women and children, while those real warriors of the Night Clan are like ghosts, and they can only see their figures constantly shuttling on the battlefield. The weapons of the Night Clan are basically daggers. They are the top assassins, so at this time their figures are flickering, only to see them quickly approaching these undead creatures, and then only see the gap between their hands. The dagger in the knife crossed these undead creatures, and then only saw these undead creatures, their heads were in different places, and they just fell straight down. Get rid of these undead creatures, and they continue to move towards the next goal, even if they are also gold-level, but when facing these grown-up clans, these undead creatures have no counter-hand power at all. "A born assassin!" At this moment, looking at the battle between these night clan and undead creatures, Xu Luo''s eyes were full of joy and thought. These night races are born with the power of shadows, and also have dark attributes, so at this time they are elusive, and they directly use the shadows formed by these undead creatures, so that they don''t have to worry about a large number of undead creatures sprinting here at this time. An area that prevents them from taking advantage of their speed. Because their speed is fast at this time, it doesn''t mean how fast they run, but because they are very flexible at this time, even if these areas are all occupied by undead creatures, but at this time they can move from the opponent''s shadow. In the case of appearing at will, it is natural to be like a fish in water on the battlefield at this time. If it is a real army, it is naturally not as easy as they imagined to kill these people at this time. But these are just some undead creatures without any intelligence, and what they follow is nothing more than their own instinct. But at this time, if they were not driven by those ghosts, these undead creatures would never come to attack these night clans. Because the Ye Clan has no life breath at all, in the eyes of these undead creatures at this time, the Ye Clan is similar to the stone trees on the side of the road, without any change. Ghosts can indeed drive these undead creatures, but if the number is small, they can control them precisely, but with such a large number at this time, they can only slightly influence these undead creatures through their own racial talents. But it is simply impossible to perform fine operations. Even those ghost kings don''t have such a huge power at this time, and they can issue corresponding instructions to these undead creatures. So although there are a lot of these undead creatures on the field at this time, it is not so easy to take down these night clans in a short time. In the front, those ghosts who were very arrogant, retreated far away at this time, so as not to be directly involved in the center of the battlefield. After all, if they directly enter the center of the battlefield at this time, with the strength of these ghosts, they may be directly taken away by those night clans. To put it bluntly, although these ghost races have mutated, it is the nature of creatures to bully the weak and fear the hard. Even if they have been transformed into dead things at this time, and there is no breath of life on their bodies, but anyway, they still retain their original consciousness at this time, so fear of death is naturally unavoidable. And although they have been eroded by negative forces, so that their strength has greatly increased, most of them have the power of the legendary level at this time, but at this time among these night clans, the level of legendary demigods abounds, and they have already begun to desperately Under such circumstances, if the instigators of them appear in front of the night clan, then these night clan will naturally attack the ghost clan first. In this way, it is logical to take them away together. At this time, watching these night clans fighting there, causing pieces of undead creatures to fall down, these ghost clans didn''t show any expression changes at all. For them, these undead creatures are just their cannon fodder. No matter how huge the loss is, it is not a problem at all. In the city, countless people suffered. So even if these undead creatures are lost at this time, they only need to go to other places to replenish their manpower, and then they can pull up a huge team, so a little loss at this time is nothing at all . At this time, similar to the teams led by these ghost tribes, the situation of attacking the night tribes actually happened in other places. Because similar to the night clan, there are still many existences that do not belong to living beings, such as the gargoyle clan, such as the hate clan. For the ghost race, these are aliens who have the same situation as them. On the continent of the gods, they have always been ignored or even discriminated against. So much so that they are often shouted and killed by everyone. Once they appear, they will be directly attacked by others. Therefore, they feel that these ethnic groups can be wooed by them at this time. But what they never expected was that when they brought a large number of undead creatures to the door with great fanfare, these ethnic groups directly rejected them. The consequences of being rejected, naturally angered these ghosts. Then they led the huge undead creature to attack without hesitation. In fact, for these ethnic groups, these ghost races do things at this time, completely regardless of the consequences. If they directly join the camp of undead creatures with a clear-cut banner at this time, it will mean that they will become public enemies of the gods continent , so the situation is naturally very bad. Although they were not welcomed on the continent of the gods before, if they didn''t take the initiative to jump in front of others, no one would pay too much attention to them. But if they directly join the camp of undead creatures at this time, other groups will definitely not let them go. Although these undead creatures seem to be powerful at this time, no one is a fool. Of course, it is very clear that these undead creatures are just jumping now. After those real top beings in the world of the gods take action, among the undead creatures, there are no top-level beings to protect them. At that time, the undead creatures are defeated. These criminals who joined the group of undead creatures will also directly After being cleared, it is naturally impossible to lose your mind and join these undead creatures. And even if they want to win them into the group, it should be done quietly, unlike these ghost clans, who directly attack with a large number of undead creatures with a lot of fanfare. Wouldnt this be known to everyone, and naturally it would be impossible for these ethnic groups to consider joining their camp. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the battle in front of him, but he was thinking in his heart that these people from the night clan were born assassins. If he could take them under his command, then he could make them the most powerful assassins in his hands. The sharp blade will be invincible when you attack yourself. But at this time, it is naturally impossible for him to land directly. He told these night clans that if you are willing to surrender to me, I can save you from birth. Therefore, at this time, he is also thinking about how to recover these night clans. Xu Luo can also see that these Ye Clan are not the entire Ye Clan at this time, and no one is a fool. At this time, the situation of the Ye Clan on the Continent of the Gods is not too wonderful, so they naturally It is impossible to gather all the Night Clan together. So in the Three Caves of the Rabbit, the Ye Clan must have dispersed into different teams just like the Yu Clan did back then. The one here is just one of them. Of course, the presence of the Night King naturally shows that this one is the main body of the whole Night Clan. "Your Majesty, please save my Night Clan!" But at this time in the boundless star realm, in Yingyingluo''s **** realm, two unexpected guests came. At this time, in the temple where Ying Yingluo was, the two of them just knelt in the hall, and at the top of the hall, on a huge throne, a woman in black was sitting quietly. there. "Let me save the Night Clan, what price can you give?" At this time, seeing the two **** kings of the night tribe who came to the door, Ying Yingluo rested one hand on the armrest of the throne and squinted at them. For her, there used to be a God King level existence, and naturally there were countless existences on the continent of the gods, but since she became the main **** level, her level and their level are no longer on the same level . It seems that there is only one step between the **** king and the main god, but this step, like a gap, separates countless gods. "As long as His Majesty is willing to save our Ye Clan, then from now on, the Ye Clan will only follow His Majesty''s lead!" The two **** kings of the night clan kneeling there in the main hall did not dare to lift their heads at this time, expressing their sincerity there. The real purpose of their main coming here at this time is not just to let Ying Yingluo save their Night Clan, and let those Night Clan get out of their current predicament. What''s more important is that they know very well that the situation of the Ye Clan is very difficult on the Continent of the Gods at this time, so they want to find a suitable backer for them. I think that the situation of those Yu tribes was even worse than that of the Ye tribe, but it is because the Yu tribe is backed by the God of Destruction at this time. Under such circumstances, they have risen at this time. At that time, it grew a lot. More importantly, at this time, they have got rid of the constraints of the Bright Holy See, so at this time, the Yuzu can develop unscrupulously, and even these Yuzu can reproduce unscrupulously at this time, so that their number is higher than before. The time has increased a lot, which naturally makes the Ye Clan very jealous. Because of this, they naturally had to find a suitable backer at this time, and after thinking about it, Ying Yingluo naturally became their first choice. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because Niying Yingluo is a main god-level existence, powerful, and has enough capital to protect them. Another reason is that Ying Yingluo has just been promoted to become the main god, and it hasn''t been long, so she doesn''t have too much power in her hands at this time, so they take the initiative to come to seek refuge at this time, and they will naturally be greatly reused at that time. Back when Xu Luo was alone, the Yu Clan leaned forward, and now they are rewarded handsomely? So at this time, these night clans naturally want to be treated accordingly. "Only I follow the lead?" At this time, Ying Yingluo tapped on the armrest of the throne, silently watching the two **** kings of the night clan, a man and a woman kneeling there, and fell into deep thought. The Yu clan in Xu Luo''s hands, and the Daluo clan, two high-ranking ethnic groups, have been fighting for Xu Luo and made great contributions. Ying Yingluo naturally heard about it. After all, when the saint Kars of the Daluo tribe came to her side, she was still fooled away by her. As a result, after going to Xu Luo''s side, they didn''t know what happened directly between the two sides, so that the Daluo tribe directly chose to submit to Xu Luo. It''s heart-pounding. And at this time, for Ying Yingluo, the abilities of these night clansmen are very suitable for the Black Ice Platform. At this time, the Black Ice Terrace is being latently differentiated in different cities. At this time, if I can recover these night races and reuse them, it will definitely play an important role at that time. War is no child''s play! If there is a huge intelligence force as a support at this time, it may even appear that their army has not arrived yet, and the opponent will directly surrender upon hearing the wind. "Yes!" After some thought, Ying Yingluo still decided to take these night clans into her pocket. At this time, the situation of these night clansmen is indeed extremely difficult, so it is reasonable for them to come to the door and want someone to protect them. The reason why Ying Yingluo accepted them directly after some consideration is because at this time, she has already achieved the level of the main god, and the strength she possesses at this time is completely beyond the imagination of others, so even if there are some other people in the Ye clan With such thoughts, she will also be able to suppress the other party at that time. Coupled with such a huge force, it was brought to my mouth at this time, if Ying Yingluo didn''t eat it in one bite at this time, I would really feel sorry for myself. "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty!" After getting Ying Yingluo''s approval, the two god-kings of the night clan kowtowed to her again and again. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked at each other, only to see a drop of bright red blood flying from between their eyebrows, flying towards Ying Yingluo. "This is the heart and blood of my Ye Clan, I hope your majesty will learn from it!" Knowing that at this time, they have to present the nomination certificate to Ying Yingluo, but the situation of the Ye Clan is very critical at this time. Under such circumstances, it is extremely helpless to present the nomination certificate. So in the end, the two **** kings of the night clan directly chose to use their hearts and blood. If this drop of blood essence is in the hands of others, it is equivalent to life and death in the hands of others. If Ying Yingluo wants to deal with them at that time, all they need to do is destroy this drop of blood essence, and then their own souls will be scattered. After all, the Night Clan is looking for the system of the old gods, and there is no godhead in their bodies. So at this time, naturally there is no talk of preaching a shard of godhead. So handing over the blood at this time is already a clear proof that they want to gain Yingyingluo''s trust. Looking at the two drops of blood that flew towards her, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate at this moment, and directly put them away. At this time, there was no foundation of trust between the Ye Clan and Ci herself, so it was naturally impossible for Ying Yingluo to let these Ye Clan come to her side carelessly at this time. At this time, the other party was so upright that he directly handed over his blood essence. For Ying Yingluo, it actually relieved some of her worries. With the surrender of these two Night Clan **** kings, Ying Yingluo didn''t hesitate any longer. After all, the longer the delay at this time, the more people the Night Clan will lose. In the past, the loss of these people had nothing to do with Ying Yingluo, but now that these Yezu people choose to surrender to her, the more they lose, the more they will lose. The more casualties under his own hands. That''s why Ying Yingluo, at this time, naturally has to be quick, and the earlier he arrives, the less the loss of a few people will be reduced. Although it is not so easy for her to reach the Continent of the Gods in the star realm at this time, she has already reached the level of the main **** after all, and because she is not above the star realm like other gods. Although the distance is relatively far away, but at this time Ying Yingluo dispatched her avatar there, and the speed is naturally extremely fast. After Ying Yingluo came out in person, the two **** kings of the night clan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Earlier, they actually received a communication from the Night King and others, knowing that there were a large number of undead creatures gathering there at this time, but they didn''t rush over there at that time, because even if they did at that time, they solved the problem. The siege of some undead creatures, but judging from the turbulent situation on the Continent of the Gods at this time, after the current crisis is resolved, what should the Ye Clan do? If there is no strong power to protect them, with the power of their night clan, even if there are two god-kings like them, it will still be precarious. At that time, under the annexation of those powerful forces, it will just become a plaything in the hands of others, so instead of this, it is better to directly choose a backer for them to rely on. Because of this, when faced with the call of the high priest, they did not respond at all. Instead, they waited until the dust settled on Yingluo''s side, and then directly took Yingluo''s hand and went to save these night clansmen. And this can be regarded as giving Ying Yingluo a chance to make a move. After all, if this is the case, it will be a great kindness to the Ye Clan. If you surrender to Ying Yingluo, then the resistance of ordinary Ye Clan will be , it will not be so obvious. After all, it is not the same for the Ye Clan to submit to Ying Yingluo, and the Yu Clan and Da Luo Clan to submit to Wu Xu Luoshi. The reason why the Yu clan chose to surrender to Xu Luo was because Xu Luo himself possessed the original law of light, so he could be regarded as the successor of the goddess of light, and another reason was that Xu Luo was the direct and bright ruler Toughness protected these Yu clans, so for these Yu clans, submitting to Xu Luo was naturally expected. However, it is very simple for the Daluo tribe to surrender to Xu Luo, because the lifelong wish of the Daluo tribe is to bring peace to the Continent of the Gods. In the end, the people of the Daluo tribe reached a consensus and wanted to choose Xu Luo as their vassal. object, and then used it as their springboard to complete the unification of the Gods Continent. Thus, although they seem to be surrendering to Xu Luo at this time, in fact, they are just constantly struggling for their own ultimate goal. Said that it was only for himself, so even if he surrendered to Xu Luo, naturally there would be no resistance. Relatively speaking, although the Ye Clan is now weakened, as a high-level group in the world of the gods, they used to have a glorious history, so they surrendered to others for no apparent reason. For some old and stubborn Ye Clan What they said was unacceptable to them. At this time, under the hard work of the Night King and others, only figures were seen falling in the sky. There are undead creatures and night clan. At the beginning, the Night King, who seemed to be at ease, also began to breathe slightly at this time. Holding the scepter in hand, facing the attack of multiple demigod-level undead creatures at this time, even though the Night King is powerful at this time, his manpower is sometimes exhausted. Facing the siege of a large number of enemies, the situation at this time is still the same as it was at the beginning. obvious changes. After the undead creatures reach the level of legendary demigods, they are no longer walking corpses like they used to be. At this time, they have awakened part of the memories of their previous lives. Although they may not have complete memories of the past, at least they have made their own judgments at this time. , with his own wisdom, when fighting, he will naturally not be as dull as before. But this is a huge resistance to these people of the night clan. After all, the most powerful thing about the people of the night clan is their assassination skills, but most of these undead creatures are very hard zombies, so when facing the assassination of these night clan at this time, relying on their own hard The body makes it difficult for these night clansmen to kill these undead creatures all the time even when they attack. If this happens, the battle situation will not be so smooth. Above the high-level combat power, these night clans are at a disadvantage at this time. On the contrary, at this time, if the low-level combat power is below, these night clans will win a big victory. Although in terms of quantity, the two are not in the same order of magnitude at all, but at this time these night clansmen are haunted, and wherever they pass, they only see patches of undead creatures, as if they were trapped Like cutting leeks, under the circumstances of being harvested by them, they killed a large number of them easily at this time. At this time, those Little Night Clans also killed some weak undead creatures at this time, which can be regarded as letting them see blood. At the beginning, Xu Luo was thinking about how to take back these night races, but at this moment, his eyes were vaguely looking at a certain place in the valley where these night races lived. Earlier, Xu Luo had clearly sensed that there was some movement in the valley at this time, but because at this time, with the valley as a barrier, Xu Luo did not deliberately release his divine thoughts. Knowing that there is something abnormal there, but if you want to know the specific situation, you have to go to the past to get a deeper understanding. So at this time Xu Luo naturally didn''t know the specific situation inside. After thinking about it, Xu Luozhi didn''t go over to investigate. At this time, he was still watching the battle between the night clan and the undead creatures. At this time, during Xu Luo''s comments, he also really saw the combat effectiveness of these night clans, and it can only be said that they are worthy of being a high-level ethnic group. Under the same level, if it is defined by the creature template in Novice God''s Domain, these undead creatures are normal creatures at this time, and these night races are at least lord level, and the result is that under the same level, These undead creatures were crushed casually. It seems that there are not many of these night clansmen at this time, but where they pass by at this time, there are pieces of undead creatures falling down. That is because there are endless undead creatures coming in at this time, so that the positions vacated by the undead creatures killed by these night races are then filled by other undead creatures, and there is no reduction in their number at all. . If it weren''t for this time, there were a lot of corpses on the ground, and if they were trampled by those undead creatures, they might think that the undead creatures they killed before were just an illusory dream. At this time, these night clans didn''t think so much at all, they just killed these undead creatures recklessly. They already had a will to die in their hearts. They felt that they must be doomed this time, so they naturally wanted to get rid of as many undead creatures as possible before they died. As a higher creature, even if Dongzang XZ has been hunted down for many years, the pride of a higher creature is engraved in his blood. Even if you die, you will definitely play dead vigorously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1111： night ancestor Chapter 1111 Ye Zu "Boom" Just when the night clan and these undead creatures were fighting together, they only heard a roar coming from the depths of the valley, followed by a wave of shaking. At this time, the Night Race, who was fighting with the undead creatures around them, was shocked for a while. But they still subconsciously protect those underage Night Race children among them. They watched the valley they had been living in helplessly. After shaking for a while, they only saw the distant mountain peaks, which collapsed directly, and then formed a reverse flow, completely submerging the entire valley. As for the huge number of undead creatures that were flooding the vicinity, when facing the mighty power of nature, after the mountain collapsed, many undead creatures were directly submerged in it and disappeared. Fortunately, the direction of the landslide where these mountain peaks collapsed is not where these night races are located, so it does not have much impact on them at this time. As the valley itself is already uninhabited at this time, what is submerged at this time is nothing more than some daily necessities. For these night people who have long been determined to die, the valley is completely submerged. It''s just to cover up their last thoughts, and it doesn''t have much impact on them. Seeing that the direction of the landslide was not on their side at this time, after a moment of stunned, these night tribes fought again, only to see the undead creatures falling down in the land they passed. And those ghosts were also shocked at this time. After all, it was as if the sky was falling and the earth was falling apart. They only saw mountain peaks collapsing directly. The huge movement caused at this time naturally attracted their attention. The main reason is that no one thought why the surrounding mountains would suddenly collapse. Although they said that there are a large number of legendary demigod levels, the fierce battle in the sky caused a lot of damage to the place where they fought. However, their attacks are not enough to cause a valley to collapse casually. The idea of ??these ghosts is very simple. They naturally know that these undead creatures are not the opponents of the night clan, but because of the huge number of undead creatures, what they have to do at this time is to take advantage of With the small number of these night races, they were directly overwhelmed by their huge numbers. So what if these Night Race individuals are powerful? Faced with a numerical advantage, they will always be tired, hungry, injured, and bleed. In this case, their state will only become weaker and weaker. But these undead creatures are not tireless at all, and the ones in front are dead, and the ones behind continue to fill up, so they can rely on this method to directly pile up these night races alive. For this set, these ghost races are very familiar with it when they do it now. Because in the past, many times they acted like this, so that the top powerhouses in various places, when facing these undead creatures, had no choice but to be surrounded and killed by them. What no one knew was that in the valley that had been submerged by the surrounding landslides at this time, there was a pure white arm that stretched out directly from the soil, followed by another hand, and then a head. At this time, I saw only a handsome young man crawling out of the mud. What''s strange is that the young man who crawled out of the mud was clean and flawless, without any mess. Obviously he crawled out of the mud, but at this moment, he is like a **** descending from the sky. At this time, he is extremely handsome, without any impurities on his body. Looking at the surrounding scene at this time, the young man had a puzzled look on his face. And the place where this young man is at this time, there are no undead creatures around, so naturally no one attacks him. "Night Clan!" Looking at the figure in the distance who was fighting those undead creatures, at this moment, the young man made a dry voice, which seemed to be extremely hoarse because he had not spoken for a long time. "This is the land of the Night Clan!" But apart from the hoarseness at the first time, when he spoke again, the young man''s voice had already returned to normal. And he was originally confused, but at this time he also began to regain his clarity. "Sleeping for so long, I don''t want to think that the world has already changed!" Seeing that the night clan and those undead creatures were fighting, the young man waved his hand, and the people on both sides who were still fiercely entangled with each other stopped their hands at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, within a radius of tens of miles, all undead creatures were drowned by an invisible force. Not only those on the ground, even in the sky, those legendary and demigod-level undead creatures who fought against the Night King and the others also disappeared without a trace at this time. At this time, the Night King and the High Priest, some of the top powerhouses among the night clan, still haven''t figured out the specific situation of the matter. They looked at each other in astonishment. But anyway, for them at this time, the crisis has been lifted, so they descended from the sky to the ground one after another. Seeing this time, the number of clansmen was a little less than at the beginning, but compared to the beginning At that time, for them who had already prepared for a deadly battle, the number left at this time was already beyond their imagination. "What year is it?" After the huge number of undead creatures were dealt with casually, at this time the young man flew to the Night King and the others at random, and asked softly. Ye, who just landed from the sky and wanted to ask what happened, was still a little confused when he heard the voice coming from his ear, so he turned his head away following the voice. When he saw the figure of that young man, a look of shock appeared on his face, and his pupils shrank rapidly. "Participate in the construction of Ye Zu!" Seeing this young man, the Night King couldn''t help showing joy on his face. At the beginning, he was still thinking about how such a large number of undead creatures would suddenly disappear, but now when he saw the figure that was exactly the same as the statue passed down from generation to generation in the clan, how could he not be surprised? I know that it is precisely because of the appearance of Yezu that these undead creatures are directly annihilated. "Participate in the construction of Ye Zu!" At this time, after seeing the performance of the Night King, the other night clansmen saluted the night clansmen one by one. After all, they are very familiar with Ye Zu. Especially at this time, when Ye Zu just appeared, he directly helped them solve such a difficult situation, at this time, he was naturally very grateful to him. "Now is 4423 in the new divine calendar!" Facing Ye Zu''s inquiry, Ye Wang also truthfully gave his own answer at this time. It''s just that many people have already forgotten the existence of the new divine calendar at this time. After all, the Continent of the Gods is extremely large at this time, so they don''t care about other things when the regions are autonomous, so the chronology is also extremely chaotic. "It''s been more than four thousand years, that means I have been asleep for two thousand years." After getting the answer, Ye Zu nodded at this time, and then fell into silence. Looking at Ye Zu who fell into silence, Ye King opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all. After all, since Ye Zu fell asleep, the situation of their Ye Clan has become worse and worse. Under such circumstances, is it possible that he, a younger generation, is not filial to his descendants, and wants to tell Ye Zu how the Ye Clan has declined over the past few years? "It seems that I have been sleeping for several years, and the life of the night clan is not very good." Although the Night King didn''t say anything at this time, what kind of character is Ye Zu? At this moment, just by glancing at the strength levels of the Ye Clan people present, one can see that the situation of the Ye Clan must be very bad since he fell into a deep sleep. Not to mention anything else, just the number of these Ye Clans and their strength can be seen. If it was back then, although the Ye Clan did not say that all nations came to court, at least the strength of the high-level ethnic groups was enough for them to Save. Although the number of the night clan is not too many, there are hundreds of millions of them. It is a small group living in this small valley, which can be compared. Hearing Ye Zu''s words, the expressions of all the Ye Clan people present at this moment were very embarrassing. "That''s...Xu#!" At this time, Ye Zu looked in Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, his eyes opened slightly, and then a word came out of his mouth, but what was strange at this time was that following Ye Zu''s opening, he could only see the words he said, but he couldn''t say them at all, not only did he not Any sound, even when the surrounding people listened to this sound at this time, it was automatically forgotten. "But I forgot. At this time, the world can no longer bear your name!" Seeing that he couldn''t even say that name, Ye Zu couldn''t help but smiled wryly at this moment. Once upon a time, he fought side by side with that person, but at this moment, the world can no longer bear his name. I am still sinking in this piece of world at this time, and the two are no longer in the same level. After Ye Zu appeared, Xu Luo had already chosen to leave. After all, before, I was still thinking about how to recover these people from the Ye Clan, but since at this time, the Ye Clan already had such a top existence, it meant that there was no need for Xu Luo to take action, so he didn''t What is the idea of ??wanting to bring these night clan into the bag. The main reason is that when Ye Zu waved his hand just now, all the undead creatures within a range of tens of miles disappeared in thin air. At this time, Xu Luo was guessing what kind of strength this person had reached. Dominate or is it supreme? Obviously Xu Luo is very clear that the level of the main **** cannot reach this level. Because although Xu Luo himself was only a true **** at this time, he also had contact with those main god-level existences earlier, so he was very sure that the main **** did not have such abilities. If the main **** can have such a powerful strength, then it will not be necessary for the main **** to buy angel kisses at a high price from Xu Luo to deal with these undead creatures. , he can get rid of these undead creatures by himself. The main god-level powerhouses are indeed very powerful, and it doesn''t take much for them to deal with these undead creatures. But you must know that at this time, the entire continent of the gods and all regions are covered with these undead creatures, and when they are scattered in all directions, the strength of the main god-level powerhouse cannot be fully exerted at all. After all, at this time, these god-level powerhouses are trying their best, but they are just missiles to hit mosquitoes, which is completely overqualified. Leaving aside what happened to those members of the Night Clan, Xu Luo continued to wander around the Gods Continent at this time. However, in the following time, it is rare to encounter these undead creatures, such a large-scale gathering. During the stop and go, seeing what happened in various places, for Xu Luo, it still touched him a lot. Especially when he saw those prosperous cities weakening one by one at this time, it made him deeply understand that there is no direct ratio between destruction and reconstruction. It may take ten or a hundred years to build a city, but when you want to destroy it, you can make such a huge city fall apart overnight. "This is the power of destruction!" Xu Luo felt emotional, even at this time, these destructions were not done by himself, but no matter what, this caused the effect of destruction after all, so it was naturally emotional for him. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t notice at all. As he continued to understand, seeing all of this at this time, and having a deeper understanding of destruction, the degree of fusion between himself and the law of destruction is rapidly increasing . Even more immersed in these destructions, the degree of fusion between him and the law of destruction is also rapidly rising. There was still a very high gap in the integration between him and the law of destruction before, but this time he made up for this gap all at once, so that at this time, he was rapidly approaching 100%. Even if Xu Luo doesn''t need to rely on those necromancers at this time, as his target of attracting firepower, if Xu Luo only needs to be quiet for a while, he can forcefully achieve 100% integration with the Law of Destruction when his time limit comes. At that time, you can choose when to be promoted, and you can easily reach the level of the main **** without any doubts. It''s just that, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t even think about giving up his original idea. After all, being promoted to the level of the main **** is not the biggest problem for Xu Luo. What he really needs to worry about is that when he chooses to be promoted, there will be a lot of gods who choose to attack him, so he needs to let these necromancers follow him to attract the firepower of these gods. In order not to face the attacks of these gods alone, he will naturally not give up his original idea at this time. To be promoted to the main **** is a sure thing for Xu Luo, even if his fusion of the law of destruction is not 100%, the Holy Spirit crystals in Xu Luo''s hands are not for display, he has accumulated so many Holy Spirit crystals just for to be used at critical moments. So from the very beginning, Xu Luo has been thinking about how he can get himself through this time when many gods start to attack him. Now let these necromancers be the targets of their own firepower, which can attract the attention of this part of the gods. But Xu Liao is very clear that when he starts to advance, the attention of the Lord of Light must be 100% on himself. This existence of the master level is a threshold that he cannot get around. And when the time comes, it is definitely not just the Lord of Light who will attack him. Even other gods will also attack themselves when they are jealous of their huge profits. So at this time, what Xu Luo has to consider is how many gods will attack him at that time. Although when he chooses to be promoted, those under his command, the Zerg will also choose to be promoted, but after the Zerg is promoted After all, there is a time. So what Xu Luo has to consider at this time is whether he can survive this period of time, how to survive this period of time, let these Zergs complete their promotion, and then start to **** him. At this time, Ying Yingluo, who was flying in the star realm, and the two **** kings of the Night Clan arrived at the Continent of the Gods, and then went directly to the Night Clan land. But when they arrived, what they saw was that the entire valley had been razed to the ground. In the original impression, these scenes where the night clan was besieged by undead creatures did not happen at all. Because there is no undead creature in sight at this time. Seeing this scene, the faces of the two **** kings of the night race changed drastically. After all, they are not blind, of course they can see that the entire valley was razed to the ground at this time, which was obviously caused by a huge force. At this time, there is a strong negative force left around, even if a long time has passed, it can be clearly seen that there must have been a large number of undead creatures gathered here before. So when they saw this scene, they subconsciously felt that those night clansmen had encountered an accident at this time. The two **** kings of the night clan were even more shocked. Before, they knew that these Night Clans were attacked by undead creatures, but they wanted to join Ying Yingluo''s command and let Ying Yingluo protect them, so they didn''t choose to return to the Night Clans directly to protect them. The safety of some clansmen. At this time, Ying Yingluo was indeed moved here, but the rescuers moved here, but the tribe disappeared. One can imagine the blow to them. "There are traces of someone leaving here." Looking at the two God-Kings of the Night Clan who were in a state of shock, Ying Yingluo said something indifferently at this time After hearing what Ying Yingluo said, the two night clan **** kings finally regained some energy. At this time, they activated the unique abilities of the night clan one after another, and began to sense this place, and then a look of joy appeared on the faces of the two of them. Before, they subconsciously felt that these night tribes must have been besieged by undead creatures and all died in battle. After all, the surrounding area is in a mess, so it can be seen that the battle was extremely fierce in the front, and there is a lot of negative energy nearby, which proves that a large number of undead creatures arrived at that time. But at this time, after careful sensing, they found that although there was a remnant aura of undead creatures and the aftermath of the battle, they did not sense the aura of a large number of night clan deaths at this time, which finally made their hearts clear. There was a look of joy. Because there were not a large number of night clans dying at this time, it meant that these night clans were not dead at this time, so at this time they began to follow the guidance of their blood, and chased after these night clans in the direction they left. Watching the two night clans choose a direction to fly over, Ying Yingluo''s eyes flashed strangeness, but she didn''t say much, and continued to follow them. After all, for her, the Ye Clan surrendered to herself, which is a very good force, so at this time, she naturally wanted to bring these Ye Clan back as soon as possible. "Someone is using blood guidance to search for our traces." The Night King, who was flying at this time, frowned. At this time, according to Ye Zu''s instructions, they went to find other Ye Clan groups and let them all gather. In the past, the reason why they wanted to separate these Night Clan people was because they didn''t have enough strength at that time, and they could only divide them into different groups to ensure their own safety. In this way, even if there is a problem with one of them, other places can guarantee their reproduction. But at this time, Ye Zu has returned, and there is enough strength to guarantee their safety. In this way, there is no need to continue to separate them. "Follow the bloodline to guide. Only high-level night clansmen can do this when they are looking for low-level clansmen. It should be the two little guys you mentioned." Hearing what the Night King said, Ye Zu spoke lightly at this time. Among the Yezu, only the high-level Yezu can use their blood to find the low-level Yezu, so knowing that among the Yezu, there are only two **** kings above the **** level, Yezu certainly knows, what to do at this time Who are these. While speaking, he closed his eyes and concentrated, releasing his senses. Guided along the blood, and then a picture appeared in his mind. There are three figures in the sky flying at extreme speed, and in his induction, a man and a woman have the strength of the **** king at this time, and they are naturally the two night clan **** kings. What made him look sideways at this time was that beside the two night clan **** kings, there was also a main god-level human being. "Is this the rescuer these two little guys are looking for?" Looking at this scene, Ye Zu frowned. Although it is said that he fell asleep for a long time and was out of touch with reality, but for Ye Zu, he still learned a lot of information from the mouth of the Night King. Especially knowing that on the entire continent of the gods at this time, countless undead creatures are constantly missing there, which still makes Yezu extremely shocked. Thinking back to the time before, the situation of the Ye Clan was very bad, so seeing these two **** kings of the Ye Clan at this time, leading a main god-level powerhouse to start looking for these traces of the Ye Clan, made him subconsciously think that this is the The two **** kings of the night clan moved here to rescue the soldiers. "Someone is sensing the blood." And in the sky, the two night race **** kings flying at extreme speed, naturally sensed it at this time. Someone sensed them through their blood, and they couldn''t help but feel terrified. After all, only the high-level Night Clan can sense the low-level Night Clan. At this time, they are the only God-King class among the Night Clan. Before that, there was no one who was stronger than them. And at this time, someone actually sensed them through their blood, so of course they knew who it was. Among the Ye Clan, except for the Ye Zu who had fallen into a deep sleep, no one was stronger than them. At this time, someone was sensing them through their blood. In their hearts, except Ye Zu, no one else No choice. Now, after knowing the appearance of Ye Zu, the two **** kings of the Ye clan are naturally extremely happy. After all, in the past, with the strength of the two of them, they did not have the strength to protect the Ye Clan, so that the Ye Clan has been living a life of running around. But if Ye Zu appears, then with Ye Zu''s strength, they will be able to take root on the Continent of the Gods. At that time, they can return to the status of the higher ethnic groups. Even today, the power of the Night Clan is compared with that of the Night Clan when it was in its heyday. There is no one in ten, or even one in a hundred. But only Yezu alone can make them firmly occupy the position of the high-end ethnic group, this is the power of the top powerhouse. "It''s Ye Zu, Ye Zu has awakened!" After learning about this at this time, the female night clan **** king called out in surprise at this time. The male **** king next to him also had a happy expression at this time. At this time, the two of them glanced calmly at Ying Yingluo''s avatar behind them, but the expressions in their hearts were a little complicated. After all, before, they kowtowed and handed their blood to Yingyingluo, so that Yingyingluo finally accepted them, but they paid such a huge price, in order to find a backer for their night clan , but after doing all this at this time, Ye Zu appeared, so where can they reason? "Ye Zu?" Hearing what the two said, Ying Yingluo, who was behind them at this time, raised her eyebrows. She had naturally heard of the name Ye Zu. The first time I knew the name Yezu was in the origin of species. At that time, on the origin of species, there were countless creatures, and the arms were recorded on it. Among the high-level ethnic groups, the first name of the Ye clan tells the deeds of Ye Zu. Therefore, when such a living fossil figure appeared at this time, Ying Yingluo was naturally very concerned. You must know that it was because of the disappearance of the Ye Zu that the Ye Clan lost the protection of the top powerhouses, which made them live a very miserable life in the following time. If the Yezu returns in person at this time, with such a top powerhouse in charge, the Yezu will return to the ranks of the high-level ethnic group. If that happens, will they continue to submit to themselves? But at this time, Ying Yingluo wasn''t thinking about whether the Ye Clan would surrender to her? . At this time, she even wanted to meet this legendary existence. No matter what this person thinks at the time, but for Ying Yingluo at this time, witnessing such a living epic is a good way for herself to increase her knowledge. After reaching the level of the main god, some of Yingluo''s practices at this time have changed greatly from the past. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo forged ahead and expanded blindly. But now that she has reached the level of the main god, she is very different from the previous time, and the reason for this is that the level she is now is different from the previous time. In the past, what Ying Yingluo had to do was to expand the territory and move towards a stronger level, but now that she has reached the level of the main god, expanding the territory is just a little hobby of Ying Yingluo. All she really needs to do is keep climbing higher. Ying Yingluo knew that if she wanted to be promoted at this time, she naturally had to promote herself to the position of master. But if she wants to be promoted to the level of dominance, Ying Yingluo has to accept all the priesthoods of the Valkyrie line and all the ways of evolution. But if she only relies on her to do this by herself, the time required will naturally be very long. This is also the reason why there are gods in the world of gods. A powerful deity, after earning a lot of followers and deities, let other deities follow the corresponding path of this series. After these gods have mastered different laws, when all these laws are gathered together, the change to the same system of laws is completed. In this way, with the help of other gods, after comprehending the relevant laws, you can thoroughly grasp all the evolution of a road, so that after comprehending all these successfully, you can take advantage of the situation and enter the level of **** . The rulers of light, rulers of darkness, and other top-level existences all have their own gods and follow this path of development. Of course, this is not the only way. Some gods have strong self-confidence in themselves, so they will not create their own gods, but walk a path alone. Whether it is the God of Time or the God of Destruction, it is the same choice. So there is no Destruction God System in this world, nor is there a Time God System. The top gods who take such a path, or they have wasted years in a long time, and in the end they can''t achieve anything, they can only be wasted at the level of the main god. But if they can really walk out of this path and be promoted to become a master-level existence, their strength will naturally be extremely terrifying. This is also the reason why the previous God of Destruction needed so many top gods to work together to kill him. It is because he has achieved a lineage with one person, and has completely mastered the law of destruction, so that his combat power is naturally invincible at the level of dominance. So if it wasn''t for multiple gods to fight together, no one would be his opponent. At this time, the three of them were walking all the way, and the flying speed was naturally extremely fast. With these two night clan **** kings constantly pulling the blood, they headed all the way in the direction of other night clan, so it didn''t take too long to catch up with the night king and his party. It''s just that when they arrived, they didn''t see Ye Zu''s existence as they imagined at the beginning. After communicating with the Night King, it was discovered that the Ye Zu had already left immediately after knowing that they were rushing over. After the blood induction, Ye Zu already knew that these two **** kings surrendered to Ying Yingluo. He didn''t say much about this, not to mention that Ye Zu couldn''t stay in the Ye Clan forever and protect his descendants. So when I found out that they had found a good home, I left with peace of mind. Although it is said that he and Ying Yingluo have never met each other, Ye Zu has already started to read the major events that have happened in the Gods Continent for more than two thousand years since he fell asleep, so Ying Yingluo naturally entered into the within his sight. Knowing that Ye Zu left them because they chose to surrender to Ying Yingluo, Ye Wang and the others were naturally angry. It''s just that Yingyingluo is the main **** at this time, so they dare not express their emotions in front of Yingyingluo. At this time Ye Zu has left, and the two **** kings of the Ye clan have surrendered to Ying Yingluo at this time, and even handed over their own blood, no matter whether they want to or not, unless they leave Otherwise, at this time, she can only submit to Yingyingluo''s command. So after Ying Yingluo brought them together with other Night Race tribes, she led them towards her parish. These people are indeed good combat power, but at this time there are old and weak women and children after all. It is necessary to arrange these people properly and solve the worries of the Night Clan before they can entrust those adult fighters with important responsibilities. As for Ying Yingluo, these night clan children are a good reserve force at this time. At this time, those children of the night clan, as long as they are trained a little bit, they will be top assassins by then. It will be handy when doing investigations in the black ice platform, or even assassination missions. Therefore, it is a very good thing for Ying Yingluo to have such a huge force joining her. After the people of the Ye Clan entered the Great Qin Empire under the leadership of Ying Yingluo, with proper arrangements, they no longer had to suffer from the strange eyes of others as they did before. There is no need to be shouted and killed like in the past, and even after being caught by those hunting teams, they will be sold to various places and become playthings for others. So at this time, I am not as resistant to living in the Great Qin Empire as I imagined. Not to mention anything else, just looking at this time, when these ordinary people in Daqin were living, you can see the spirit and spirit that these people live in. The standard of living of these people is not bad. Moreover, they have a strong sense of belonging to Daqin, such a place is naturally very good for people like them. Thus, the people of the Ye Clan, who have been desperately hoping for a peaceful place where they can live in peace, now began to settle in the Great Qin Empire with peace of mind. At this time, Ying Yingluo naturally began to train them. Since they have been given generous preferential treatment, Ying Yingluo naturally needs them to help her at this time. At the very beginning, Ying Yingluo fell in love with them because they were members of the Night Clan and were born assassins, so she chose to accept them. If these people from the Night Clan are unwilling to contribute at this time, they will naturally be of no use to Ying Yingluo. Anyway, from the very beginning, Ying Yingluo never thought of accepting these people from the night tribe as her family members, and let them become her followers. Ying Yingluo has self-knowledge, and she doesn''t have that much face yet. It is not so easy for a higher group of people to become a follower of a certain god. Like the Yu Clan, the reason why they become believers of the Goddess of Light is because they themselves were created by the Goddess of Light, and the angels were originally split from the Yu Clan, so there is no reference at all . Like the Dragon Clan, they themselves are descendants of the Dragon God, so they will naturally worship their ancestors. What''s more, the dragon **** didn''t become a **** through faith at all, so he couldn''t be regarded as the dependent of the dragon god. Therefore, in the world of gods, there are not a few high-level ethnic groups, but it is not easy to become the dependent of a certain god. But it is very appreciated. Especially knowing that Ye Zu had passed away at this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t think that she, a mere main god, could be compared with such a veteran master. So at this time, the Ye Clan is working for her under her command, and at this time, she provides the necessary protection for these Ye Clan, which is what both parties need. From the very beginning, Ying Yingluo positioned herself and these people from the Night Clan as being in a cooperative relationship, and the two get what they need. I provide them with the necessary material security, and these night races naturally use their strength to repay themselves. From the very beginning, the division of labor between the two was clarified. Because it is clear at this time, it is better than wrangling between the two parties in the future. Even if she knew Ye Zu was born at the beginning, Ying Yingluo wouldn''t be in this muddy water at all. But since the two **** kings of the night tribe have already sent the blood to Ying Yingluo, it is really unreasonable for her not to swallow such a piece of fat. Well, the hero and heroine passed each other again, I just dont want them to meet. Are you angry? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1112： The end of the gods (monthly ticket plus 5/5) Chapter 1112 The end of the gods (monthly ticket plus 55) "I didn''t expect you to be born." In the magnificent underwater world, in a luxurious palace, looking at the handsome young man sitting opposite him, Canaan couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s just sleeping for two thousand years. I didn''t expect that your mouth is still so smelly." Looking at the mermaid sitting across from him, it was still the same as in the past. When he saw him, he began to sneer and sarcastic. The two have already dealt with each other for countless years, so he is naturally very clear about Canaan''s personality. At this time, the bickering between the two is nothing but painless. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that after dreaming for thousands of years, I saw this appearance in the blink of an eye. That guy Styx is really stupid." Thinking of the situation on the Continent of the Gods at this time, those undead creatures are raging, Ye Zu couldn''t help but sigh at this time. Never imagined that it was only two thousand years, and when I woke up again from my deep sleep, I would see such a scene. "The law of death is too overbearing. If it continues to spread like this, it will inevitably lead to the resurrection of the Lord of Death. If so, it will be a huge disaster for the world of gods." At this time, it is rare for Canaan not to continue to accompany Yezu. After all, at this time, these undead creatures in the ocean have been wreaking havoc, so at this time he and she really don''t have any idle thoughts and continue to be with Yezu. Zu bickered. "It''s not that serious, is it?" After hearing what he said, Ye Zu gave a shock at this time. Although he felt that these undead creatures were very powerful at this time, to him, that was all. He knew that if those powerful gods were willing to take action, it would be a breeze to wipe out these undead creatures on the Gods Continent. So from the beginning, he didn''t take this matter seriously. After all, when he rescued those night clansmen, he easily wiped out tens of millions of undead creatures within a radius of tens of miles. So I feel that these undead creatures are just that, and they are not too much of a threat. "You don''t even look at how many creatures there are in the world of the gods. Before you, you just watched the land of the gods. Now in every area, there are a large number of creatures that are directly transformed into undead creatures, but the worst thing is not on the land of the gods. But in the endless world of planes, there is also our vast ocean. Do you know how many ethnic groups have been devoured by these undead creatures at this time, and each creature is condensed with a little power of death. When the time comes when all the power of death is condensed, it will not be enough to resurrect Lord of Death? " Speaking of this, Canaan''s complexion is not very good-looking. "It shouldn''t be that serious. The Lord of Death has been completely destroyed and the law has been occupied. What kind of storm can he cause, let alone he is still there!" When he said this, Ye Zu''s face was full of confidence, as if he said that if he was there, then everything would be no problem. "You are so sleepy, I am too lazy to tell you so much." Canaan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. At this time, he wouldn''t tell Ye Zu, a big fool, that at this time, in the original land, He and those few confronted each other, and he couldn''t spare his hand at all. The godhead of the Lord of Death has already escaped. Everything is a stupid thing done by that guy Styx, so that this situation will appear now. If the Death Godhead has been in the hands of Emperor Styx, why would she be so anxious to get angry? It is precisely because the godhead of the Lord of Death has escaped, so it is most likely to recover, and this is what worries her. "I saw him, but the him at this time is not him anymore." Thinking of the figure I saw before, Yezu started to share his experience with Canaan with great interest. "So what if you see it? He hasn''t grown up yet at this time, so it can''t be considered as a help at all. I don''t know how long it will take to wait until he fully grows up. How can we have such a long time to wait slowly? " Knowing what he was talking about, Canaan couldn''t help but sigh. So what if we know the existence of that one at this time? It takes too long to grow to exist at the same level as him. The timeline of this world has been restarted for an unknown number of times, and I dont know how many times it can be restarted again. True spirit, can it bear it? Thinking of the situation in the ocean at this time, Canaan''s mood is even worse, and it makes her even more upset than seeing Ye Zu, an annoying guy. In the big rivers, there are a lot of aquatic creatures living in them at this time. But since those undead creatures entered it, the power of the curse on them has continued to spread, so that many creatures have suffered directly at this time. spread so that more and more creatures were directly persecuted by them. Compared to the land, they can rely on the city as a defense. As long as they defend the city, when these undead creatures come over, they can only be trapped outside. At that time, they will use the angel''s kiss to slowly eliminate these undead creatures, but in the ocean and these rivers, the situation is not the case at all. The creatures in the water themselves appear in large patches. Under such circumstances, when the two encounter each other, it means that there will be a lot of creatures that will be directly affected by these undead creatures. persecution. And they have been in the flow all the time, resulting in undead creatures. At this time, like a plague, they are spreading rapidly in these waters, so that even a dominant existence like Canaan wants to solve the situation in the sea. There is nothing that can be done. Her strength is indeed very powerful. With a single thought, she can completely wipe out hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles, or even tens of millions of miles. But so what? If she really does this, then these undead in the water will indeed be eliminated by her, but at the same time, other aquatic creatures will also suffer, although for Canaan, It is not a problem for her to deepen her sins, but it is not her intention at all to destroy all of them. Therefore, at this time, it can only be ordered by the Mermaid Queen to call all the races in the ocean to join forces to eliminate these sea creatures. Although everything they have done at this time is just a drop in the bucket, they can indeed remove a large number of undead creatures, but during the battle, many of their fighters will also be eroded by the curse, so At this time, the situation is naturally very bad. The number of undead creatures has not decreased, but is growing rapidly, and this speed of spread is irreversible, and no one can stop it. The six royal creatures in the sea, before, there were many seniors who traveled around in the boundless star world, but at this time, knowing that there were such changes in the sea, these top-level existences returned to the sea. In the process, they began to lead their respective groups to eliminate these undead creatures in the sea, and the top powerhouses among the six royal families naturally began to meet at this time. Although Canaan said that he was very unimpressed with the other top powerhouses of the royal family, but for the sake of stability in the sea, he could only bite the bullet and meet those guys. But at this time, because they have a common goal, no matter what kind of grievances they had with each other in the past, but at this moment, they sincerely cooperate and must work together to get rid of these undead creatures. Otherwise, the entire ocean will become a Jedi, and no creature can survive. In fact, at the beginning, many gods sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, the purpose was to quietly wait for those weak gods to be swept out directly, and then they could take advantage of the fisherman in this operation, Bring a large amount of land under your control. However, as these undead creatures grew in popularity and became more and more powerful, many real top existences above the astral world could no longer sit still. Just like what Canaan was worried about, after all, the Godhead of Death has escaped, and no one knows where the Godhead of Death is at this time, so they are worried that at this time, so many creatures will die, and a large amount of death power will be released. When gathered together, it will lead to the resurrection of the Lord of Death. In that case, it will have a very significant impact on the current situation. In the age of the old gods, the existence of the Lord of Death, the Lord of Destruction, the Lord of Time, and the Lord of the Furnace are all well-known existences among the masters. In comparison, the rulers of the Dragon God and the Lord of Light at this time are actually weaker than them. Although they are also at the master level, these masters of the old **** era, their mighty power belongs to themselves, without any constraints, and at this time, the masters of the new **** system have believers as their ties at this time, After all, there are weaknesses. Although it is true that their strength has improved faster than the old gods, in terms of combat, they are ultimately inferior to these old gods. And the death master is very special, that is, he is basically unkillable. As long as there are living beings in this world, there will be death if there are living beings, and as long as there are living beings dying, then the Lord of Death can directly resurrect and return with the help of the power of death when the living beings die. It''s like the Lord of Life. Although the Lord of Life doesn''t have too much fighting power, his life-saving ability is also top-notch. There are still creatures born in this world, so the Lord of Life, like the Lord of Death, is also immortal Existence, and the lord of life and the lord of death are themselves twins. It is precisely because of fear that the Lord of Death will be resurrected and returned, the current situation on the Continent of the Gods has been directly changed. Therefore, at this time, those masters and even superior existences began to order one after another to let these gods begin to clear their range. Under the circumstances of those undead within. At this time, a large number of gods began to strengthen their own power and cleared these undead creatures. As a result, the army of undead creatures that seemed to be in full swing in the past, at this time, facing the real gods with all their strength, immediately caused a large number of undead creatures. Creatures are dealt with directly. Although meteors were still passing by in the sky at this time, Xu Luo could see it more clearly at this time. At this time, the brilliance in the sky kept falling down. And these brilliance are avatars with top gods, descending from the star realm. Obviously these gods are really serious at this time. Because they know very well that if they only drive some of their believers to fight these undead creatures, it is just a state of evenly matched strength. It is already extremely difficult for them to ensure that their current situation will not deteriorate further, and they want to rely on these believers. It is wishful thinking to completely solve these undead creatures. So if you really want to deal with these undead creatures at this time, you have to ask them, the gods, to do it yourself. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time above the star realm, a large number of gods began to dispatch their clones. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo knew that these godheads were starting to take real action, but at this moment Xu Luo didn''t have any joy on his face. Because Xu Luo suddenly felt that it was too early to be happy if he wanted to use those necromancers as his shield. At this time, Xu Luo can really let this necromancer attract firepower for him, and the eyes of the gods who bet on him will be much reduced by then. But the problem is that it is precisely because of these necromancers that at this time, a large number of **** clones come directly to the earth. As a result, there are many **** clones here on the continent of the gods, which means that when the time comes, When Xu Luo chooses to be promoted, there will be many avatars of gods arriving in an instant. It is no longer like it used to be. When he chose to be promoted, many gods couldn''t react at all. Naturally, there was no way to directly attack him. It''s just that things have come to this point, Xu Luo has no choice but to rely on those necromancers as his own shield. After all, after those necromancers are promoted, they will reach the time limit in a short time. If this is the case, they also need to be promoted. If the tone is like this, it is better to choose to be promoted together with these necromancers. At that time, they can share the pressure of each other. As for who can really be promoted in the end, everyone depends on their own abilities. After seeing these avatars of the gods, Xu Luo did not continue to wander around the continent of the gods. Because at this time he knew very well that after the descending of these **** clones, those necromancers naturally could no longer sit still. In the beginning, they relied on this huge number of undead creatures to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, absorbing a large amount of the world''s original power every day to consolidate their foundation. But after these gods and spirits descended to the earth, as a large number of undead creatures were directly beheaded, these necromancers naturally could not sit still, so they would make their own resistance, and at that time they would be promoted. Not far away. So Xu Luo directly chose to let his avatar return to his divine kingdom at this time. And Xu Luo''s **** body, who has been staying in his divine kingdom, also took a look at the degree of fusion between himself and the law of destruction. But when Xu Luo saw the degree of integration between himself and the law of destruction, he was startled for a moment. Never thought that there was not much at the beginning, but now it is approaching 100%. Now that the difference is only a few percentage points, Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, he only needs to slowly comprehend it, and when these necromancers really choose to be promoted, he can also achieve 100% integration with the Law of Destruction Spend. At that time, after I choose to be promoted, I can easily reach the level of the main god. Now these avatars of the gods continue to descend, and they have not yet reached the peak level at this time, so although these avatars of the gods have begun to consciously strangle the undead creatures around them at this time, when the undead creatures appear, and the hit The number of kills has not been flat. So the total number of undead creatures is still growing slowly at this time, which is also the result of the joint action of various forces and these **** clones at this time. But in many small places, at this time, these gods have no way to set foot at all. Although they have eliminated the undead creatures they saw, the number of these gods is limited after all. It seems that a large number of undead creatures have been eliminated, but compared with the newly added ones, the killed ones are still inferior after all. But this is just the beginning, so after more and more **** clones descended, these **** clones spread all over the various areas. At this time, they followed the trend of sweeping holes in Liting, directly sweeping the area after area. Under the circumstances, all the undead creatures they saw were clearly wiped out by them. And with the large number of these **** clones, and they are tireless and constantly strangling these undead creatures, although there are still new undead creatures being born, the number of them killing at this time has exceeded After the number of these newly born undead creatures, the total number of undead creatures on the continent of the gods has begun to decrease rapidly. The reduction in the number of undead creatures is actually a trend. This means that the number of these gods killed has far exceeded the number of newly created undead creatures. As a result, the number of undead creatures they killed has been increasing in the following time. The number of newly born undead creatures is slowly decreasing, which leads to a rapid decrease in the total number of undead creatures between one increase and one decrease. Even at this time, all areas of the Continent of the Gods are being ravaged by these undead creatures, but at this time, these avatars of the gods are very clear. If they only need to kill like this, then these undead creatures will be destroyed. They were completely wiped out. It was only at the beginning that these gods could still sit on the Diaoyutai. When they actually descended on the Continent of the Gods in person, and saw the heavy casualties on the Continent of the Gods, they couldn''t help but sigh. Because although they said that they had dealt with these undead creatures, there was still a population remaining on the entire continent of the gods at this time. Compared with the heyday, it is only about 40%. And it is foreseeable that many people will die in the following time. By then there will be further reductions. After all, although they said that they were constantly cleaning up, but at this time the undead creatures were scattered in various areas, and they still attacked a city, and some of them were killed by them at this time. After all, with ghosts and necromancers manipulating behind the scenes, even the parishes of some gods, when facing their attacks, if there are enough undead creatures gathered, the small parishes will not be able to survive at all. If this is the case, waiting for their results is naturally already doomed. And Merlin and the others, necromancers, are not fools. How could they not know what they did when they saw these gods personally attacking these undead creatures on a large scale? So at this time, they also felt a sense of urgency in their hearts. After all, if these gods are allowed to kill like this, even if the number of these undead is very large at this time, it is simply not enough for these gods to kill. After all, at this time, even if there are undead creatures like mountains and seas standing in front of them, for these gods, they only need a large spell to go down at this time, and all these undeads can be eliminated by then. After all, they are not in the ghost domain, and they are protected by the endless negative forces in the ghost domain. At this time, when these undead creatures face these gods, they are just their living targets. But despite this, they continued to absorb their power methodically at this time. At the same time, Merlin and the others, because of the huge power pouring into their bodies before, they couldn''t bear it at all, so Under the condition of huge power, in the following time, they all dissipated the excess power into their environment, and began to slowly transform the undead world they were in. Merlin and the others, necromancers, had already made up their minds to transform the world of the undead, taking it as their basic situation. At this time, each of them had no complaints or regrets and began to lay out the entire world. At the same time, they actually set up many teleportation formations in the undead world before. In the past, they thought it would be useless, but now after those gods left the field, they knew very well that their promotion was imminent. After all, if these undead are allowed to be slaughtered by those **** clones, then they will truly become lonely without these undead creatures to attract the attention of those gods. When they are promoted, when these gods come to kill them, they will have no means of protection. Therefore, they must take advantage of these undead creatures to gather together and have enough strength to let these undead creatures protect them. There is no need for these undead creatures to kill many gods, it is enough to let them delay for a while. After all, Merlin and the others don''t need to rely on the power of faith to advance, so they only need to break through the constraints of their own realm and let themselves transform their mortal bodies into gods. This is actually an extremely fast process, and even their promotion has never been a problem, it''s just that Merlin and the others have more thoughts in their hearts, wanting to reach a higher level while they are promoted, This is the reason why they have always suppressed their own strength and prevented them from reaching a higher level. Set off such a huge disaster, if it is just to let these necromancers be promoted from demigods to gods, then why bother so much? At this time, if they are only allowed to reach the level of gods, Merlin and others, even if their strength goes further and reaches a stronger level, they still have no chance of surviving. So they can only plan from the very beginning to let themselves reach a higher level. If God and the others are willing at this time, they can directly reach the real level with their eyes closed. Before, I absorbed such a huge amount of power. After all, I didnt eat dry food. How could it have no effect at all? In the past, there were also a large number of undead creatures going to each of the plane worlds, especially these plane worlds, if no one sheltered them, then for the undead creatures, it would only be their paradise. . There are curses, as long as they are hit by them, touched or killed by them, they will be transformed into new undead creatures and integrated into them. Under the circumstances, no one will help such a closed plane world, At that time, all the creatures in the whole world will naturally be transformed into one of the undead. At this time, Merlin and the others used the teleportation array to gather all the undead creatures in these plane worlds to them. At this time, I only saw that in the world of the undead, when the transmission channels were opened, as they began to attract the undead creatures in other plane worlds, from among the countless formations, One by one, figures appeared in the world of the undead. Then these undead creatures were sent to different places by them, so that on the Continent of the Gods, those gods thought that they would be very fast, and they would completely eliminate these undead creatures, but they never expected Yes, before they cleaned up all these undead creatures, they found that more undead creatures appeared. Although it is said that some powerful undead creatures, when facing these **** clones, no matter what state they have reached, for the **** clones, they can be easily solved. But apart from the rumors of the avatars of the gods, when the coalition forces faced these undead creatures, even though they had the kiss of an angel, there was no need to worry about the curse taking effect. But at this time, among these undead creatures, there are powerful ones, and there are a large number of them, and those ghosts are also secretly driving them, which immediately caused these coalition forces to suffer heavy losses. Although it seems that the total number of these undead creatures has been continuously decreasing at this time, the specific situation at this time is not at all what these gods allied forces imagined. It seems that these avatars are majestic on the main battlefield, but apart from the battlefield where these avatars are located, other allied forces of the gods lose more than they win when facing the army of undead. The gap between the two is too huge, even if they have the angel''s kiss as their hole card, but because of the large difference in strength, having the angel''s kiss increases their damage, and there is no need to worry about being cursed However, when it is inferior to others in terms of hard power, no matter how many external conditions it has, it is also useless. In each plane world, there are a lot of creatures living in it. At this time, all of them are summoned to the continent of the gods. One can imagine how much combat power has been added to these undead creatures. In addition, at this time, in various wilderness areas, the wild wild animals that were previously eroded by those undead creatures have completely become a member of the undead creatures. So at this time, naturally, a lot of wild undead joined the battlefield at this time, which immediately doubled the pressure on these coalition forces of gods. Although at this time, those avatars of the gods are constantly running around in various places at this time, but for them, the consumption of divine power is a point that they cannot bear after all. Even if their strength is indeed very huge, but after all, the avatar of the gods can only supplement their own power loss through the crystallization of faith. It seems that they are on the battlefield, and when they attack, they are very cheerful, but when they wait After the consumption is high, supplementation becomes a threshold that cannot be bypassed. The mountains and plains are full of traces of undead creatures. With a high-level magic technique, it is indeed possible to easily eliminate all these undead creatures. It can be consumed once, twice, ten times and eight times, but the divine power carried by a **** clone is limited after all. Even if they have the crystallization of faith to replenish, the reserves of a **** have their limits after all. At the same time, it also carried a lot of faith crystallization. But they completely underestimated the specific number of undead creatures, so at this time, they naturally squandered their divine power. But the undead creatures were not cleaned up by them as they expected. Fortunately, at this time, with the assistance of some weak gods on the continent of the gods, they can continue to attack when they have a reserve force. But these gods finally restrained themselves when they shot. Unlike at the beginning, they wanted to kill these undead creatures quickly with the momentum of thunder. When they shot, they began to pursue efficiency. With the smallest force, they wanted to kill more undead creatures and save their own life. strength. Anyway, for these undead creatures at this time, their number has been decreasing, even if more numbers are mobilized from other plane worlds, or those in the mountains and forests All the undead beasts gathered, but they couldn''t change the current situation at all. However, for some undead mages like Merlin, they summoned such a huge undead creature to come over at this time, for them, the time gained is actually enough. At the same time, they no longer let these undead creatures wander around aimlessly. At this time, they only saw that under their convening, these undead creatures were all gathering towards a certain place. During the simultaneous gathering of these undead creatures, negative forces such as yin, resentment, and death in many areas began to gather in this direction. At the beginning, all these tasks happened silently, but after those gods wandering in various places found that the number of undead creatures they encountered had decreased, they finally discovered something was wrong. But when they discovered that these undead creatures were gathering in a certain direction on a large scale, it was already too late. At this time, there is already a large area of ??ghost domain formed, the surrounding dead energy, resentment and other negative forces are endless, gathering here, and constantly transforming the surrounding energy into negative forces. And there are still a large number of undead creatures, which began to gather here, making this place surrounded by more negative forces. At the same time, in this ghost domain, there is an undead tyrant sitting in command. At this time, the undead tyrant began to summon more undead creatures from the different dimension space in his belly, even at this time Those gods rushed into the ghost domain and began to kill these undead creatures. But because the power here is endless, under the condition that the undead tyrant is constantly summoning, they can''t easily destroy this ghost domain as they expected. As a result, at this time, one by one began to catch blind. Although they are powerful, when they enter the ghost domain, they are suppressed by the unique rules of the ghost domain, so that the power that these gods can exert is greatly suppressed. Just one out of ten. Therefore, it was not possible to deal with a large number of undead creatures as easily as in the beginning. Although it is said that when these undead creatures gathered in the direction of the ghost domain on a large scale, many of them were dealt with by these gods when they were on the way. But in the end, some of them gathered here. Although it is only a part of the undead creatures, what you need to know is that this part has gathered countless areas in the entire Gods Continent. It is conceivable what kind of situation this is. Huge amount. And it seems that this ghost domain didn''t take long to form at this time, but because of the gathering of a large number of undead creatures, the entire area has been completely shrouded in it at this time. And this large area that is shrouded in it, at this time, except for the parishes of some gods, because they are above the parishes, there is a protective cover, so that they will not be eroded by these negative forces. Your own city is high and the pool is deep, so you don''t have to worry about the invasion of undead creatures. But at this time, this large area has been transformed into a ghost domain. With a lot of negative energy gathered, when the concentration of negative energy reaches a certain level, those people in the city will not be able to escape at all. Without anyone attacking them, they have been forcibly transformed into one of the undead creatures after being poured with a lot of negative energy. As a result, the entire big city was easily transformed. After all the creatures in the giant city are transformed, the power they possess is naturally extremely powerful. Therefore, even those powerful clones of gods dare not enter it. Because no one knows whether those necromancers have prepared any other means to target their gods at this time. At this time, these gods only dared to watch outside. Especially knowing that angel kisses can target these undead creatures, at this time they began to gather angel kisses on a large scale, wanting to target these undead creatures. After all, for these gods, these undead creatures have all gathered here on the entire continent of the gods at this time, so there is no need to continue to care about other places, so all the undead creatures can be put away at this time. All the power is gathered here, and it will be done in one battle. As long as these undead creatures here are completely eliminated, it means that this undead natural disaster has been completely eliminated. Although it is true that a large number of people have died, many places have been eroded by negative forces, so that for a long time in the future, there will be no grass. But for these gods who have survived this disaster, what awaits them afterwards is naturally a broad road. At that time, just bring the surrounding area under your control. At that time, some of their weak gods can also have their own parish, so that their strength can develop rapidly. During the previous activities, I asked for tickets and promised to reach the fifth chapter of Jiageng and had already paid off. I was debt-free and comfortable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1113： The new pattern of the world of the gods Chapter 1113 The new pattern of the world of the gods Xu Luo, who had been waiting for a long time in his divine kingdom, naturally knew now that all the undead creatures had gathered in a certain area. Xu Luo is very clear that this is actually a signal that those necromancers have already started to be promoted at this time. It''s just because they are doing preparatory work at this time, so the fluctuation of their promotion has not been communicated, so Xu Luo is also ready to be promoted at any time at this time. At the same time, those personnel who were lurking in various areas before him to destroy the Holy See also started to move their hands. Afterwards, the entire continent of the gods will be changing. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to take advantage of the situation that other people have not reacted, and first get the city that his personnel have lurked in the previous time. Then he brought these easily accessible cities into his own control, and connected all these areas together. Because at this time, for Xu Luo, there were no undead creatures raging in these places, which meant that there was no pressure on the defense line. With lightning speed, Xu Luo quickly brought all these areas under his control. And when the formation that had been quietly laid out was directly activated at this time, Xu Luo, without anyone''s expectation, easily connected all the nearby areas including his own East Fourth District into one. a place. At this time, Xu Luo became the only **** on the Continent of the Gods who occupied seven regions alone, and he did it as a true god. Like the ruler of light, it only occupied three large areas. No one expected that Xu Luo would take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to directly and easily occupy such a large area. Moreover, Xu Luo was not satisfied at all at this time. At this time, all these seven regions were connected together to form a huge region of his own. At this time, those logistics personnel began to sort out these places. Fortunately, because at this time, a large area is already empty, and the remaining population is not as large as imagined. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo only needs to relocate and sort out some personnel, and then complete the occupation of these places. At the time, there were still more than half of the management talents that were thought to be insufficient. If you want to manage the six extra regions, these populations are naturally far from enough. But precisely because of the heavy loss of personnel in these six regions, many cities are actually empty now, and there is no need for so many people to manage them. Xu Luo''s top priority now is not to organize these six areas quickly and finely. Therefore, he just started to make a rough plan for these places, appease those people, and make them live and work in peace and contentment. At this time, the destruction knights who originally gathered in various cities have completed their assembly, and then formed a legion Let''s start going one by one. Winning these areas in one fell swoop, for Xu Luo, is just an appetizer for him. Before, it was just Xu Luo''s small attempt to break up those destroying legions into parts and disperse them in various areas. At this time, it is Xu Luo''s fundamental goal to let these destroying legions gather together and launch attacks in other directions. When Xu Luo''s Destroyer Legion approached the city, many people hadn''t been able to react at all. After all, in the past, everyone was trying to resist the invasion of undead creatures, so life was very difficult. Any grievances or grievances are put aside. What no one expected was that the scourge of undead creatures had just passed, and it wasn''t even over. At this time, Xu Luo took the opportunity to attack them. As a result, Xu Luo and the Legion of Destruction also possessed great strength without any precautions. As a result, when many people just saw the Legion of Destruction, the other party was already in a hurry to hide their ears. , forcibly breaking through their protection. Then suppressed the resistance forces in each city by force, and easily brought these cities into their control. Because many areas and many cities have already been deserted, so at this time Xu Luo directly targeted those giant cities, so he easily wiped out the resistance in these areas. After occupying the place, it didn''t take too long. In a short period of time, he almost controlled the entire territory of a region. In its heyday, an area would naturally be extremely vast. It would not be so easy to take down such an area so easily. After all, if the city is to be fought one by one, no matter how good the destruction knights like Xu Luo are, they will be inappropriate. But at this time, when only a few cities need to be fought, the difficulty has been reduced a lot. What''s more, at this time, there are tunnel worms connected together, allowing them to quickly reach each battlefield, saving time on the way. Although the defenses of these giant cities, big cities and even the royal city are indeed very terrifying, but when facing some well-equipped destruction knights like Xu Luo, all this is not a problem at all. Even if there are magic cannons in these cities, since Xu Luo dared to sell the magic cannons, how could he not have corresponding countermeasures? Thus, when the knights in Xu Luo''s hands were directly holding special shields, these shields were connected together to form a shield wall, and even these magic cannons could not shake them at all. And at this time, the destruction knights like Xu Luo took out their weapons of war, and finally showed a brilliant performance on the battlefield. These magic energy guns have a very long range, and can be fired directly in bursts, and the damage is so high that they thought they had the advantage of the city wall, and these destruction knights would not be able to break through their protection at all. It never occurred to them that these destruction knights directly relied on the super-long range of the magic gun to attack them outside the opponent''s range. As a result, the firepower of the magic gun was used to suppress the people on the opponent''s city wall, and after they were unable to launch an attack, they took the opportunity to send some people to force open the opponent''s city gate, and immediately drove straight in, making it useless. The resistance of the other party killed the opponent. At the beginning, one hundred and twenty destruction legions were just the beginning. In the following time, Xu Luo gathered another 30 troops, so at this time Xu Luo had a total of 150 legions attacking various places at the same time, and at this time there were always good news. However, Xu Luo''s army, although they are very capable of fighting, but because the areas are too vast, they did not continue to attack frantically afterwards. Because on the one hand, it is supply, and on the other hand, if the front line is too wide, it will be very difficult to manage it at that time. Taking too many steps is not a good thing, so in the end Xu Luo controlled a total of fifteen regions and stopped his attack this time. It means that Xu Luo relied on one hundred and fifty legions to forcibly attack eight regions. In the following time, these eight major regions and each city began to engrave formations to incorporate them into the protective formations that would destroy the Holy See, so that at this time Xu Luo relied on these fifteen regions to connect them into one The destruction of the Holy See has now become the largest diocese in the world of the gods. Although it is said that at this time, the fifteen large districts, except the original East Fourth District, are complete districts, and the remaining fourteen have all the population together, and even the original three districts are not enough. In these places, it was precisely because the losses were too heavy that they were so weak when facing Xu Luo''s offensive, and they were easily killed by him without any effective resistance. And if they hadn''t suffered heavy losses, Xu Luo would not have chosen to conquer so many large areas with too many people. At that time, when they were governed, it would be a trouble after all. At this time, Xu Luo still lacked management talents. After occupying these fifteen large areas and making them into one, at this time Xu Luo''s already extremely solid phantom of the gods became extremely thin. Even the shape of a **** can''t be maintained. At this time, this phantom looks extremely illusory, as if it can fall down when the wind blows. However, although this phantom of the gods has become very illusory at this time, compared to the original size of ten feet, the height of this phantom of the gods at this time has suddenly increased to one hundred and fifty feet. Xu Luo knew very well that in the following time, as the hearts of the people in these areas returned, this phantom of the gods would gradually become more solid. In the previous period, although Xu Luo said that he had occupied all these areas, he also captured a lot of people. At this time, such a huge place, Xu Luo naturally needs to build various places. After all, there is a large demand for manpower in bridge repairs, road paving, etc. As for these areas, the population itself is extremely short at this time, so these captives can just be allowed to do these things. In the beginning, those ordinary people felt that after Xu Luo occupied these places, when the new officials took office, they would collect various taxes from them. But what he never expected was that after Xu Luo occupied these places, the first thing he had to do was to start exempting them from taxes, and then to start a series of recovery plans. Although it is said that these areas have been occupied at this time, on the one hand, the population has decreased drastically, and another reason is that at this time, when various places are waiting to be rebuilt, Xu Luo himself does not care too much about taxation. , At this time, a series of laws were promulgated naturally, and these places began to recover as soon as possible to restore them to their original levels. Fortunately, before him, Xu Luo had sold a lot of supplies, which gave him a lot of money resources. At this time, even if there is no tax income, he can still transfer the goods in these areas The population is raised for ten or eight years. At the same time, the materials that Xu Luo had accumulated in the past finally had a place to use. Although at the beginning, Xu Luo hoped to make a lot of money by selling these materials, but at this time, bringing so many areas under his control was what he wanted at the beginning. Did not expect. At this time, it is a good thing to distribute these materials to these people and let them speed up the restoration and construction of this area. The combined population of the fifteen major districts at this time is only about 50 billion. For Xu Luo, this is naturally far from enough. In the original time, those people in the East Fourth District now had more jobs. Send them to various places to help the people there to produce and let them adapt to the life rhythm of destroying the Holy See. Fortunately, these people are also active at this time, especially knowing that the destruction of the Holy See at this time has laid down such a huge territory at once. Under such circumstances, it is naturally an honor for these people who destroyed the Holy See . And such a huge area, at this time, if only relying on the train tracks for mutual linkage, the fifteen areas from east to west, even the train would need to travel for a long time. So naturally it is impossible to completely rely on trains to connect. At this time, Xu Luo directly uses tunnel worms to form transmission channels between the royal cities. Only those cities that are close to each other use trains. At this time, Xu Luo''s plan is to connect the giant cities with each other, and the cities in the center of the two districts are naturally also within the connection of these train tracks. Therefore, at this time, we strive to spread the train tracks to all areas, so that they are completely connected. At that time, even ordinary people can rely on trains to travel to different areas. Although it is impossible to connect all areas such as the East Fourth District, East Fifth District, and East Sixth District, but at this time, if you want to go to different places in sections, you can change to different trains at that time , is also able to achieve this goal of one''s own. Although this is just an idea, after all, it is impossible to completely connect so many places in a short time. After all, it took a very long time for the East Fourth District to be as prosperous as it is today. Of course, because there is already a successful example of the East Fourth District at this time, so in the future, it is only necessary to urge these people to make the production. The progress is naturally much faster than before. Because of the shortage of manpower, Xu Luo even let some of his vigorous ants join in the construction process later on. Vigorous ants are huge in size and very strong, so building bridges and roads, building homes, repairing city walls, etc., for these Vigorous ants, this is naturally their old profession. And with these vigorous ants joining their restoration work, for those people, their progress is naturally much faster at this time. Besides, in terms of construction, these vigorous ants are extremely suitable. They work hard, are not afraid of hard work, are not afraid of being tired, and don''t complain, and they don''t have to be responsible for the food. They only need to order these vigorous ants to do things. At this time, whether it is building bridges and roads, city walls, house repairs, etc., the progress is much faster, and the constant vigorous ants can completely support ten or eight manpower. When Xu Luo brazenly launched an attack, the others were naturally not idle. Therefore, one by one followed closely and launched an offensive. Many people are not as powerful as Xu Luo, so naturally they only occupy a few cities around them, but at least they have completed the transformation of Snake Tunxiang, which has increased their strength many times from the beginning. Relatively speaking, Ying Yingluo''s handwriting at this time is bigger than many people imagined. At the time of the original source, Daqin was at the border of the two regions, straddling the two regions. In the following time, Ying Yingluo naturally took advantage of the trend to completely include these two areas in her sphere of influence in the Great Qin Dynasty. And it was more than that. In the following time, she took advantage of the trend to spread her tentacles to further areas, and took several other areas into her pocket by the way. Although it is not a complete control, it is only part of the place that is included in the territory of its own Great Qin. But at this time, I have mastered two complete regions, and there are some bits and pieces. If they are all added up, they can be regarded as three regions. Naturally, my strength is many times greater than that of the one that made me expand all at once. . Besides them, some other veteran gods seemed to be calm, but they had already made enough preparations earlier, and took advantage of the trend to bring many areas under their control. Therefore, in the following time, it basically became the stage for those top gods. You have one big district, I have two big districts, and his three big districts are going to compete with each other. At this time, there are no idle gods. This time also has the existence of the parish, no longer like in the past, multiple gods jointly occupy a certain city. Because at this time, it is not the case. It is a **** who occupies at least several cities and connects them together to become his own parish. At this time, the pattern on the continent of the gods has also changed from the crowd of sentient beings in the past to the battle for hegemony among the gods now. At this time, Xu Luo, who alone occupies fifteen regions, is naturally the number one, causing many gods to look sideways at him. No one thought that Xu Luo''s handwriting and Xu Luo''s ambition would be so huge. After all, even if many gods have the corresponding strength, because they are worried that they will not be able to hold such a huge territory at all, they will do what they can in the future and swallow what they can eat. Yes, even if he could eat at this time, he didn''t move, for fear of filling himself up. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, after this reshuffle, many weak gods were directly kicked out. As a result, some gods remained, and at this time they were also in a state of anxiety. Especially when there are war elements like Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, who like to attack the surrounding forces constantly at this time, these gods are also panicked. Although it is said that they each occupied some areas at this time, so that they have a small parish, but compared with others occupying multiple large areas alone, the territory they occupy is really not enough. So in the following time, these weak gods united with each other to form an alliance of gods. After that, I only saw one area after another, where multiple gods were united together. Those parishes were connected together at this time, forming alliances one after another. With the power of a large area, they began to separate from the surrounding gods. resistance. There used to be endless gods in the Continent of the Gods, but at this time there are only more than 400 camps left. Although the number is still very large, compared with the past, the number is actually very small at this time. At this time, these camps actually mean at least one camp, which is a unit of a large area. Some of these alliances are formed by the union of all the gods in the entire region, and some are formed by the union of several nearby regions. So an alliance has multiple regions, so in general, the entire Continent of the Gods at this time, adding up all the regions, is actually more than 2,000 regions at this time, but it is given by more than 400 camps at this time. All of a sudden included it. Compared with the extremely chaotic situation on the entire Gods Continent before, at this time, after these areas are covered by camps one by one, there are only more than 400 camps left. Sometimes it looks more pleasing to the eye. After all, when you want to attack a certain area at this time, it is naturally clear at a glance. There is no need to clean up the gods and spirits in that area one by one as in the past. At this time, Xu Luo felt that it would be more beneficial to defeat a faction after these gods had integrated their respective areas, and then they could gain all the power of this faction. At this time, the 150 destruction legions that he originally gathered together naturally suffered a lot of casualties during the battle, but in the following time, Xu Luo added more, so that this One hundred and fifty destruction legions have been at full strength. Even at this time, Xu Luo''s process of raising troops did not stop at all. Instead, he continued to recruit troops and added fifty new legions. At this time, he had a total of two hundred destruction legions on hand. In addition, at this time, there are still a large number of Destruction Knights in reserve. After all, Xu Luo had a large number of captives this time, and used the adsorption worms to absorb the power of these captives, and then passed it on to his subordinates, making them qualified destruction knights. At this time, two hundred destruction legions are enough for Xu Luo. After all, at this time, the entire area of ??the Holy See is extremely vast, and the pressure on the defense lines of all parties is also very huge. Therefore, after the two hundred destruction legions are assigned to different areas at this time, there are not many forces that can be used at hand. But Xu Luo knew that as long as he absorbed these areas on hand at this time, after digesting them, the power in his hands would increase rapidly. After all, after going through hardships at this time, these people are even more grateful to Xu Luo, because after Xu Luo occupied these areas, he did not bring them difficulties, but brought them a better life. Even because at this time, with the extremely thin population of these fifteen regions, Xu Luo diverted those people from the relatively densely populated East Fourth District. Although many people are unwilling to leave the bustling area where they live at this time, because at this time, when they are assigned to other places, with generous subsidies, these people are still shaken for the sake of huge profits, and then brought With a sum of money, he began to go to different areas for reclamation. Of course, diverting these people is just the first step in Xu Luo''s recovery policy. In the following time, Xu Luo promulgated decrees in various areas throughout the destruction of the Holy See. Let those people have to marry when they are of the appropriate age for marriage. If you don''t get married, you will be fined at that time, and every year, the fine will be doubled. If you are not married by the time you are 20 years old, the Holy See will come forward and force this Some people were arrested for a blind date. If they were not satisfied, they would naturally be punished accordingly. At that time, it would not be as simple as a fine. In addition to forcing these people to marry, Xu Luo also promulgated related birth regulations. There are corresponding policies for how many gold coins are rewarded for one child, how many gold coins are rewarded for two children, and how many gold coins are rewarded for three children. The more children you have, the better. If you have more than five children, your life will be fully supported by destroying the Holy See. At the same time, if you have a certain talent, you can also work in various places. In this way, Xu Luo directly encouraged these people to have children. After all, at this time, among the fifteen regions, the population vacancies are too large. If there is not enough population in a short period of time, then a large area will be abandoned directly, and it will take more effort to reclaim these places later. So at this time, Xu Luo diverts this line of business and divides a small number of people into one city. Although the population of these cities is sparse at this time, after these people give birth on a large scale, wait for a few In ten or eight years, the population of these places will naturally increase, and it will not take too long for these places to fall into prosperity again. Especially in the future, as cities are connected by trains, it will be more convenient to travel between them at that time, making the economy in the destruction of the Holy See more and more developed. You dont have to worry about supplies, and you have a lot of potential money to supply your area for development, in addition to showing what is called local tyrants, what is called spending money like water. At the beginning, the six areas occupied contained those who destroyed the Holy See. Under the condition of doing ideological work, there were many fanatics of the God of Destruction. Therefore, when they were included in the control of the ruined Holy See, there was no problem in these areas, and the hearts of the people were already attached in a short time. As for the eight areas that were occupied later, Xu Luo did not expect that , because when some of those in power have been killed, most of the people left are nothing but common people. At this time, after Xu Luo occupied these areas, because they brought them a better life, these people also quite agreed with Xu Luo and the destruction of the Holy See. Therefore, in the following time, there was no troublesome situation, which made Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because of the people''s support, Xu Luo did not expend too much effort to sort out these areas initially. So when governance is carried out later, it will naturally be very easy accordingly. Fortunately, Xu Luo didn''t need to handle the specific matters by himself, so after handing over these matters to those Yu and Da Luo tribes, Xu Luo directly became his own shopkeeper with peace of mind. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to look at the thread of belief between those people and himself in these areas, and he can see how much influence he has on these people among the people. . Among the 15 regions at this time, the one with the most threads of faith is naturally his own basic Pandong District 4. After all, it was my own Longxing land at the beginning, and I have been working here for decades. The base camp is here, so it naturally has a larger population base. Except for the East Fourth District, the six areas that were originally recovered at this time, because of the fact that they were preached the theory of destruction earlier, a large number of people chose to believe in Xu Luo. So in these areas, although there are not as many faith threads as in the East Fourth District, what Xu Luo didn''t expect is that there are many fanatics and former believers in these six areas. The ones with the fewest remaining numbers are naturally the eight newly attached areas. However, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in the newly attached eight districts, when people who destroyed the Holy See went to preach, the theory of destruction was actually quite recognized by them. Subsequently, many people regarded Xu Luo as their spiritual sustenance. I feel that after the destruction in the previous time, they are now reborn. And all of this is a test for them by the God of Destruction. Many people directly choose to believe in Xu Luo, and they are extremely devout, so that it seems that Xu Luo suddenly weakened his control over the destruction of the Holy See at this time. But at this time, the number of believers I got, as well as the amount of faith I got, even doubled compared to before. After all, when the Holy See was destroyed, it occupied an area in the East Fourth District with a population of tens of billions, but the combined population of the 14 additional districts after that was as much as 30 to 40 billion, which is several times that of the East Fourth District. times. And although it is said that among the 30 to 40 billion people, only a small number of them choose to believe in Xu Luo, but among them, a large number of people are devout believers and fanatical believers, the amount of power of faith they provide, Still a lot. Moreover, when these fourteen areas are all added up, although the number of believers is not as good as that of the fourth east area, but because there are more high-level believers among them, in general, the power of faith provided is actually Not lower than the East Fourth District. At this time, Xu Luo had already begun to choose to be promoted, so after bringing these areas into his control, he handed over all the affairs to the Daluo and Yu clan to handle the matter. In each checkpoint, when the Legion of Destruction is stationed there in an important place, even in the subsequent time, when those people come to attack, they still have enough strength to keep the opponent out. Besides, at this time, Xu Luo has neighbors nearby, and everyone is busy grabbing territory at this time, and no one will run over to make trouble for Xu Luo on this bone. After all, the Destroyer Legion''s fighting power is extremely famous, so it''s really hard for me to come here to trouble Xu Luo at this time. Having this idle mind to trouble Xu Luo caused me to suffer heavy losses in the end, so I might as well take this opportunity to bring some surrounding cities into my control, so that I can have greater benefits and naturally come more it is good. At this time, the fifteen areas are protected by protective shields, and under the circumstances that there are destroying legions stationed in each of the heavy cities, Xu Luo firmly believes that even if the surrounding gods come to trouble him, they can still do it. I can protect it. After all, in these cities, on the one hand, there are a large number of magic cannons; Under the circumstances that allowed them to attack, even if endless undead creatures came to attack, Xu Luo was not afraid, not to mention that at this time, the allied forces of the gods on the continent of the gods had already suffered heavy losses. Of course, all of this is just a later story. If you want to achieve this, it will not be possible for Menggou to do it in a short time. On the other hand, after those necromancers occupied a large area and made all the surrounding undead creatures gather in this area, the entire area was eroded by those strong negative energies. As a result, a large number of **** clones gathered together. When looking at this area shrouded in black mist, it was like facing a hedgehog, which made them really unable to attack. But fortunately later, with a large number of gods and spirits gathering together, and after bringing a large number of angel kisses, because there are no energy nodes here, which can continuously provide energy to this area, at this time They gathered the power of a large amount of Angel''s Kiss to purify the area. At the same time, under the condition that many gods jointly launched an attack, those fire-type gods and light-type gods continued to disperse this area, so that these negative forces in the entire area were directly dispelled by them Afterwards, the remaining undead creatures whose bodies were exposed did not have any effect at all when facing these gods and their existence. It''s just that Merlin and other necromancers who are in the world of the undead at this time don''t care about the outside world at all. At this time, in the entire world of the undead, they kept engraving the array pattern and used the pure power of the world''s origin to purify the world of the undead. At this time, they were fully prepared, knowing that the number of undead creatures outside was getting smaller and smaller, and no one cared. Even the ghost kings of the ghost clan who are extremely violent at this time, the situation is the same at this time. Before the ghost clan, they stayed in this area all the time, but after a large amount of energy gathered, a large number of ghost clans were also divided into enough power, so that the strength of these ghost clans increased one after another. They have made great progress, so many have entered the level of gods and become ghost kings. As for the original six ghost kings, although they have not yet reached the level of true gods at this time, among the gods, they have already stood at the limit. And they know that if they encounter those true gods at this time, they can easily get rid of each other. The reason why they didn''t choose to be promoted at this time was just to wait for Merlin and the Necromancers to be promoted. And once they choose to be promoted at this time, they will directly become **** kings at that time. At that time, these ghost kings will be the guardians of Merlin and the Necromancers. After all, many necromancers choose to be promoted at the same time, which is when they are most vulnerable. If there is no one around to guard, when the time comes to face the attacks of those gods, it will just take away the lamb. So at this time, under the circumstances that all preparations have been made, everyone has accumulated a huge amount of power, so at this moment, for them, the disturbance outside has nothing to do with them. "Since everything is in place, let''s start!" After all the preparations were made, Merlin smiled and nodded after looking at the other necromancers and ghosts around him. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, I can''t wait!" After hearing what Merlin said, the ghost kings all excitedly lifted off the cloaks on their bodies. In the past, they have been worried that their aura will be exposed, and they will be punished by the world of the gods at that time, but now that they are fully prepared, the name ghost clan should also appear in a fair manner Among all races in the world. They want to announce to the people in the world that from now on, there will be another race in the world of the gods. In this way, it means that in the future, when they want to go out to act, they don''t have to be as sneaky as they used to be, they must be covered by the equipment of the necromancers, covering up all the breath on their bodies Only then can I go out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1114： Undead Pantheon Chapter 1114 Undead Pantheon After making preparations, Merlin and the others, who were already on the verge of promotion, began to release their aura without any scruples. They did not leave the world of the undead, but were promoted in the world of the undead. After all, they are in their own home court, and being promoted here will naturally have an advantage for them. Multiple necromancers choose to be promoted at the same time. At this time, the world of undead is turbulent. The black beam of light rushed to the sky, reaching the sky, and soon broke through the sky of the undead world, directly appearing in the world of the gods, and was naturally exposed to the sight of the gods. Just looking at the black beam of light, it seems that all the darkness, resentment, death, resentment and other negative forces in the world are filled with it. Legendary, a cultivator at the demigod level, just glanced at it, and felt that his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat. Only those real goose gods can look directly at these beams of light at this time. With the appearance of the beam of light, at this time, the gods naturally knew the specific locations of these necromancers. Before, it was just these necromancers who hid them tightly, and no one could find their existence, so these gods could only get rid of the undead creatures first. Since the culprit appeared directly at this time, they naturally wanted to solve everything at the source. In the eyes of these gods, as long as these necromancers are dealt with, no one will control them at that time, and those undead creatures are nothing more than lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Want to become a god? Have you asked me?" Looking at the black beam of light shooting straight into the sky, a **** who was originally beside the ghost snorted coldly, and flew up directly. At this time, he no longer cares about the ghosts and monsters. He just wants to directly prevent the promotion of these necromancers. He hated these necromancers very much. The reason is that this natural disaster of the undead caused him heavy losses. Although he did not fall directly from the astral world like other gods, the death and loss of a large number of believers still caused him a great blow. I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover. Now that he has the opportunity to directly attack these necromancers, one can imagine how urgent he feels. In fact, at this time, there were many other gods who felt the same way, so many gods present flew up and left the team. The remaining ones, looking at each other at this time, can only smile helplessly. They also want to deal with necromancers. But the other gods are gone at this time, if they also go, the undead creatures in this place will be left alone. It seems that the number of undead creatures is very small at this time, but at least there are still a whole area of ??undead creatures, and there are still a lot of negative forces. If the undead tyrant is given time, he will be summoned again from the space of another dimension. Undead creatures, within a short period of time, can once again sweep the entire continent of the gods. In this case, what they did before is completely in vain. For these gods, this is naturally unacceptable to them. So whether they want to or not, at this time, they can only guard this area and prevent the undead creatures among the ghosts from running out to harm others. Although it is a bit regrettable, in their opinion, at this time, those avatars of the gods have personally acted, and a few necromancers in the area, isn''t it easy to catch? At this time, not only these gods think so, even the warriors under the command of the gods, believers also think the same way, they all feel that after the gods personally take action, they will definitely solve these necromancers with ease In this way, the natural disaster of the undead that has swept the Gods Continent for many years can finally come to an end. Only after truly experiencing the ravages of these undead creatures, will you understand how terrifying these terrifying creatures are. As a result, in just a few years, the population of the entire continent of the gods has dropped sharply in many regions, and even some weak ethnic groups have completely disappeared in the world of the gods at this time . Once on the origin of species, there were a large number of species with related records on it, but at this time, on the origin of species, these related creatures have completely lost their traces, and the information about them is only The next family will be wiped out. So at this time, if the scourge of these undead creatures can be quickly resolved, no matter what ethnic group it is, they will be happy. There are those black beams of light as their guides, so when those gods fly, they don''t have to worry about detours when they have clear goals and guidelines. So they quickly came to the edge of the undead world. As for the barrier of space, for these gods, they easily crossed over at this time. But at this time, these gods standing outside the world of the undead have some troubles at this time. In the past, those necromancers and ghosts poured a large amount of the original power of the world into the world of the undead at all costs, so that at this time, the world of the undead was being purified by them time and time again. There is no complete transformation, but at this time the quality of the whole world is also extremely solid, especially when there are layers of protective formations outside as protection, these gods want to break through directly, it is not so Easy one thing. Among these gods, there are some who are proficient in formations, but at this time, if you want to break into them by breaking the formations, the day lily will be cold by then. The promotion itself is completed in a very short period of time. If you wait until those necromancers have completed their promotion, and then go directly to other places to hide through the teleportation formation, then you want to find the traces of these necromancers. Not an easy task anymore. Being constantly hunted down for many years, these necromancers are extremely proficient in the means of hiding. If they are allowed to escape this time, no one knows how many years they will hide, and they may not even be exposed to these gods again afterwards. If this is the case, when these necromancers make huge waves again, they dont know what kind of trouble they will cause, so they must directly wipe out these necromancers at this opportunity. There is no trick. At this time, these avatars of the gods all chose to attack the world of the undead. Even at this time, the world of the undead is very strong, and there are various protective magic circles outside, but when multiple gods attack at the same time, even the gods dare not allow them to attack like this, let alone this At that time, the world of undead hadn''t undergone transformation yet. "They''re starting to attack, so I''ll leave everything to you!" Knowing that when they are promoted, there will inevitably be avatars of gods who will come to stop them, so Merlin and the others naturally have already expected it in their hearts. Seeing the arrival of the **** avatar at this time, there was no panic in my heart. After seeing the ghost kings next to me, Merlin and the others continued to concentrate on making a breakthrough. Following their breakthrough, the power that had accumulated for a long time in the undead world rushed towards their bodies frantically at this moment. And it''s not just the energy accumulated in the undead world. At this time, those undead creatures are still causing certain damage to the world of the gods and affecting the progress of the world of the gods. They rushed towards Merlin. At this time, those ghosts refused to absorb this power and directly provided them to the necromancers like Merlin, so that when Merlin and the others were promoted, they didn''t have to worry about energy scarcity at all. "Don''t worry, leave it to us, let''s have a good fight this time!" Hearing Merlin''s words, the ghost kings beside him nodded, and then the ghost kings who no longer had to hide their figures flew directly out of the world of the undead. "Let me see what kind of abilities the so-called gods have!" At this time, after these ghost kings flew out of the undead world, they only saw that they did not hide their aura, and then the sky suddenly rolled with dark clouds. The ghost race is a race that cannot be tolerated in the world! It''s just that they have been hiding in the ghost domain or the world of the undead in the past, so their figures have never been really exposed to the world of the gods, but this time, they released their aura unscrupulously After being sensed by the world of the gods, they naturally began to punish them. It''s just that these ghosts have already hidden in the world of the undead and absorbed a lot of energy, making them all reach the realm above the gods, so the combat power at this time is naturally extremely terrifying. So much so that when the punishment really came, these ghost races dealt with it together, and there was nothing they could do about it. And after passing the test of the world of the gods, and passing the punishment of heaven, these ghost races can truly stand at the top of the world of the gods, so that at this time, in the origin of species, there is another page dedicated to recording Matters related to ghosts. At this time, after these creatures with gray skin and one horn grew on their foreheads appeared, they rushed towards the gods standing proudly in the void without hesitation. It seems that these avatars of the gods have powerful strengths, but at this time, the real bodies of these ghosts are here, and they are using the way of biological breakthroughs, so their combat power is not the gods of the way of faith at all. can be compared. The gods beat the real gods, and the first six ghost kings had already reached the peak of the gods long ago. At this time, they were no longer depressed. When facing these **** clones, they actually entered the world without any problems. At the level of the true gods, but at this time they flew directly towards those god-king-level existences. Then these creatures fought in the void. It seems that these gods are powerful, but under the circumstances of the large number of ghosts, the two were evenly matched for a while. The more you fight these ghosts, the more frightening these gods will be. After all, they are just avatars, and when dealing with those undead creatures, they consumed a lot of divine power. If it weren''t for the weak gods who provided them with some divine power, they would have even died. As a soft-legged shrimp, there is no motivation at all. They wanted to make a quick decision, but what they didn''t expect was that after these ghost clans appeared, they would continue to entangle with them and consume the divine power in their bodies wantonly, so that these ghost clans gradually gained the upper hand at this time. When the two sides were fighting, they naturally did not hold back the slightest hand, so at this time, whether it was the avatar of the gods or the ghosts, there were certain casualties. Only some ghosts were killed by these gods, but there were also gods who were directly killed by these ghosts. But what shocked these **** avatars was that the ghost clan seemed to be solved by them, but the **** avatar was blown up, but the ghost clan was resurrected, and there was no loss at all. At the beginning, I thought it would be a good deal for them to exchange their clones for these ghost clans, but when they saw that these ghost clans could still recover, the faces of the gods present suddenly changed drastically. It would be a good deal if the avatar was exchanged for a pure god-level powerhouse like the ghost. But the problem now is that they have lost, and the ghost race is just wasting some power. At first, they thought they could easily crush the avatars of the gods of these necromancers, but they suddenly fell into contemplation. Judging from the strength shown by these ghosts, it is obvious that they can''t be easily solved like they thought at the beginning. And if they are involved here by these ghosts at this time, when those necromancers have completed their promotion and can control more powerful undead creatures, when the god-level undead creatures appear, they want to It will be more difficult to deal with, and this is exactly what these gods care about. At this time, the two are constantly fighting, but at the beginning, they were still on evenly matched sides. At this time, the balance of victory has gradually tilted towards those ghosts. Because at this time, these **** avatars are getting weaker and weaker. On the one hand, some **** avatars have been blown up, and on the other hand, it is the divine power they carry. At this time, they are being consumed wantonly, which naturally makes their battles strength is gradually weakening. As for those ghosts, although their consumption is not small, on the one hand, they can replenish it through the undead world behind them at this time; The explosion naturally caused a huge tilt in the balance of strength between the two. But fortunately, at the beginning, various gods were scattered all over the place, but at this time there was only one area left with undead creatures. In the case there, some gods stayed there to suppress, and the remaining gods remained there. , is the place where these necromancers came to be promoted. And more importantly, the gods above the astral world have actually been dispatching their clones at this time, and some of them have arrived at this time, so they joined their team to fight against these undead creatures . And the reason why these **** clones descended at this time is not only because of the need to prevent the harm caused by these undead creatures at this time, but also because there was a time when Ying Yingluo was promoted in advance At this time, these gods are also worried that Xu Luo will be promoted in advance. Under such circumstances, it is natural to make preparations in advance at this time. Anyway, for gods like them, sending their avatars to the Continent of the Gods in advance is nothing more than a waste of power, but as long as they can prevent Xu Luo from being promoted in advance, it will be extremely beneficial to them. Because of this, these gods who sent their avatars to the continent of the gods met at the right time, and just encountered these necromancers who chose to be promoted, so they also directly joined the battle. If these necromancers are allowed to continue to wreak havoc, when they grow up, it will not be a good thing for any creature, especially those who have a certain status and know the existence of the Lord of Death. If they are allowed to cause a huge slaughter and cause a large amount of death energy on the Gods Continent, it may cause the death gods who have escaped to be directly aroused. In that case, it is possible to bring back the Lord of Death. If the Lord of Death really returns, it will be a catastrophe for the entire world of gods. Although the Lord of Death seems to be just a dominant existence, what you need to know is that the law of death is one of the fundamental laws in the entire world of gods, and it is at the same level as the most fundamental laws of fate, space, time, life, etc. The presence. Life and death are opposites, so strictly speaking, the Lord of Death has never really died. The reason why his news has been silent now is that on the one hand, someone has blocked relevant information about him, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, part of the power of death is occupied by Emperor Styx, and the other reason is because of this time. , the death godhead has fallen silent. That''s why in this world, no one has heard of the existence of the Lord of Death. But if the lord of death is resurrected and returned, this is something they would not like to see for any **** in the world of gods. After all, no one wants to see that there is an existence above their heads that controls their lives. The Lord of Death and the Lord of Life are twins, and they each control the life and death of the world of the gods. Even the gods, after all, their lifespan is not infinite, but they have birth, old age, sickness and death, so the Lord of Death is the threshold that no living being can bypass. This may be why the Lord of Death made enemies in the world of the gods. The root cause of the excess. However, although at this time, there are a large number of **** clones joining the battlefield, but those necromancers themselves are promoted at an extremely fast speed. Under such circumstances, under the gaze of these gods, originally Without any changes, the undead world in the interlayer of space, at this time, directly appeared from a plane world, floating above the continent of the gods. When the undead world suddenly appeared, a huge shadow directly shrouded the sky above the world of the gods, so that many residents on the continent of the gods panicked for a while. After all, it was originally a bright day, but the next moment it suddenly turned into a dark night. For anyone, this is naturally enough to make people panic. The world of the undead itself is a divine kingdom that was broken by a certain god, but it degenerated into an ordinary land because of the long-term divinity dissipated. But the essence of the Kingdom of God still exists, and during this period of time, Merlin and others have been baptizing it with the pure power of the world''s origin, so that at this time, the divinity in the Kingdom of God is slowly recovering. So much so that at this time, this huge world began to show differences. In the past, many necromancers directly chose to be promoted to gods in this world, so when they were promoted, their bodies were baptized to a certain extent and transformed into real gods. The world of the undead has also been blessed again and again during this process, so that at this time, the area of ??this world is rapidly expanding. At the same time, the undead world floating above the Gods Continent is frantically absorbing all kinds of negative forces towards the entire Gods World. This place seems to be the source of all negative forces, just suspended in the sky above the Continent of the Gods, and the negative forces all over the various areas seem to be attracted by something at this time, no need for any help. The action, and then all the negative forces such as death, resentment, etc., all gathered in the direction of the undead world. So much so that when a large number of negative forces gathered together in the midair, a beam of light soaring into the sky was formed. At this time, there are such beams of light in all directions, gathering towards the world of the undead. And after receiving the blessing of this huge power, Merlin and others in this world at this time, although they have completed their own promotion, they are still frantically absorbing the surrounding power at this time, allowing themselves Moving towards a deeper level. After all, although they have laid a solid foundation after some suppression in the past, but if they take advantage of this opportunity to reach a stronger level, I believe that no one will have such a thing. No rejection at all. In the past, under the ravages of those undead creatures, many places became a dead place, and although these undead creatures have been eliminated, in the places that have been plagued by them, those negative forces, But it is entangled with the surrounding energy of heaven and earth, and it is a huge project to completely purify it. Perhaps only by allowing time to slowly wash away these powers, and after thousands of years, these powers can be degraded. But at this time, with the attraction of the undead world, all the negative forces entangled in all parties gathered towards the undead world at this time, so that without the influence of these negative forces, the surrounding The world suddenly became clear. It''s just that the avatars of the gods gathered around the undead world at this time have extremely ugly expressions. Originally, when they were fighting those ghost races in the interlayer of space, their power level was not restricted at all, so they could exert their powerful power. But at this time, when the undead world is revealed to the real world, they are floating in the sky above the continent of the gods. Some scruples rose. Because at this time, their minds are on the continent of the gods, and if they go all out to attack, as long as their strength exceeds the true god, they will be directly excluded at that time. Relatively speaking, the power of those ghosts at this time, It didn''t exceed this limit at all, so that it didn''t need to be affected at all at this time. And at this time, the most unfavorable thing for these gods is that they can clearly feel that at this time, in their induction, the strength of some necromancers in the undead world has been steadily rising middle. Under such circumstances, it is naturally unbearable for anyone to see such a situation. After all, if the delay is too long at this time, when these necromancers become stronger, it will be even more difficult to deal with them. Before, Merlin and his necromancers had all reached the peak level of demigods, and then they each stayed in this realm. In fact, it seems that their realms are the same, but when they choose to be promoted at this time, the background and the gap between the two parties still show differences. When they chose to break through to the level of the gods, and then continued to climb, Merlin and the other three mages showed terrifying talent and strength, directly leaving the other necromancers behind. After all, it seems that these necromancers are all in the same state, but in fact the root cause is that Merlin and the others have been staying at the peak of demigods, not allowing themselves to go any further. Relatively speaking, those necromancers are just latecomers, but they were all at the same level at that time, but that was because Merlin and the others had already started to stay in that level, and the excess absorbed At that time, power was used to consolidate one''s own foundation, so from the very beginning, Merlin and the others were already ahead of these necromancers, but now they are showing this point to the fullest. At this time, when they are upgrading, they quickly break through from the lower gods to the middle gods, and then the upper gods. And this is not their end, only to see Merlin and the others quickly reached the peak of the gods, and then easily broke through to the level of the true gods. After all, before that, I suppressed it for such a long time and absorbed the world and the original power obtained after killing a large number of creatures in the world of gods. Although it is only partly absorbed by them, and it is still distributed by so many people, you must know that this is the power of the entire gods world to support them. It is conceivable how huge that power is, so when the power hidden in the body starts to be activated at this time, it will naturally make Merlin and the necromancers grow rapidly. Even when they reached the level of true gods, their speed of improvement did not stop at this time. Moreover, what Merlin and the others are taking is not the traditional path of belief in becoming gods, but directly transforming their bodies from mortal bodies to gods after igniting the divine fire. in foreign objects. So at this time, what they cultivate is their own self, and they dont need to rely on the help of all things. So at this time, there is naturally no such thing as having their own believers, their own kingdom of God, after all, they don''t even have their own godhead. So even if they are promoted to the true **** level at this time, Merlin and the necromancers don''t have to worry about it. When they break through to the true **** level, they will be directly rejected by the world of the gods. Because the old gods didn''t have these concerns at all. Although they will be subject to corresponding restrictions, their strength will increase slowly and become more difficult, but they can travel to and from the star world, in the star world, and on the continent of the gods as they like, which is what those new gods want. Not available. After completing the promotion, Merlin, the three most powerful necromancers, is still in the process of promotion. At this time, from the fact that among these necromancers, who was the first to complete the promotion and who was still continuing to upgrade, it can already be seen how huge the gap between them is. People like Merlin and the others are still making great strides at this time, continuing to climb to a higher level, while those undead mages with insufficient background and insufficient talent have consumed all the points they have accumulated before. Strength, let oneself reach the limit that can be improved at present, so at this time, the cultivation base is naturally stagnant. As the first one completed his promotion, in the following time, naturally, some people completed his promotion at this time. As for them, those with the weakest strength have at least reached the level of the upper gods. At this time, they did not continue to stay in this world of the undead, but flew out of the world of the undead, and confronted those **** clones. Yes! Ever since some necromancers of them made a breakthrough and brought the world of the undead to the sky above the continent of the gods, these gods have already had scruples at this time, and they dare not fight with them unscrupulously. It''s the big eyes and small eyes, and they have entered the point of confrontation with each other. Especially now, with these necromancers joining the battle, with the new force of these necromancers, these gods dare not act rashly. It seems that most of these necromancers are only at the level of gods, and a few are at the level of true gods. However, it is precisely because of the powerful strength of these necromancers that these gods are wary. After all, the strength of these necromancers cannot be judged by their realm at all. The most powerful thing about these undead mages is to drive undead creatures to fight. At this time, they have completed their promotion. Who would believe that when these undead mages are promoted, the undead creatures they cultivated will not have the slightest What about progress? It also means that if you fight against these necromancers, it will mean that you will have to face multiple enemies. Anyone with a little brain will not directly choose to fight with these necromancers at this time. Some necromancers are head-to-head. In addition, they are extremely afraid of those very weird ghost races, so these gods will directly choose to wait and see at this time. After the ghosts are killed, they will be resurrected directly in a strange way, and their strength does not seem to be damaged at all. No one knows whether these ghosts are really harmless when they are killed, or what kind of sacrifices are required cost. But at this time, when all of this is unknown, these gods do not dare to take risks at will. After all, if you continue to fight with these ghosts, even though the ghosts are killed, they will be resurrected, and once the power of these **** clones is consumed, their power will be reduced by then. , but there is not enough capital to confront these necromancers and ghosts. In that case, it will not be easy to continue to prevent the promotion of these undead creatures and necromancers after the offense and defense are out of place. So I can''t see through the details of these ghost clans, and at this time, there are **** clones coming down from the astral world from time to time, these **** clones finally decided to wait quietly by the side. Anyway, they are not in a hurry at this time. At this time, those undead creatures have been roughly eliminated by them, and the natural disaster of the undead has not continued to wreak havoc on the continent of the gods. In terms of it, it is a very headache, but in fact it is nothing more than that. Strictly speaking, for these gods, some necromancers are really not qualified to compete with them. But these avatars of the gods did not do anything. At this time, the ghost clan and the necromancer looked at each other, but they were also happy. At this time, the really powerful masters are still choosing to be promoted, making breakthroughs towards a higher level. When Merlin and the others are promoted to the king of gods, or even a higher level, the situation will be completely different. same. So at this time, since the other party doesn''t do anything, they just need to wait quietly by the side. If you fight against the opponent at this time, although it seems that these ghosts can be resurrected after being killed, only the ghosts themselves know that after they are killed, there is a price to be paid for resurrecting, and it is not possible Unlimited recovery at will. Constantly fighting with these **** clones can indeed kill these **** clones, but if their own consumption is too serious, they will also die at that time. And these avatars of gods are nothing more than avatars. Even if they are lost, for those gods, it is not enough to hurt themselves. At most, losing a avatar will make them feel a little bit distressed , but trade your own life for someone else''s avatar, how could these ghosts be willing? As a result, the situation fell into an eerie calm. And the huge world behind the two is absorbing the endless negative power of the entire God Continent unscrupulously at this time, so that in the undead world at this time, in fact, the strength of those undead creatures is constantly changing. Everything is changing. Ordinary cannon fodder to undead creatures, they naturally don''t care, but at this time, how could they not care about the undead creatures driven by the necromancer himself to form a contract with him? In the past, after promoting these undead creatures to the peak of demigods, they did not continue to promote them, because once these undead creatures were promoted to the epic level, it would be difficult for them to continue to deal with these undead creatures. Creatures are manipulated. But at this time, they themselves have reached the realm of gods, so even if the strength of the undead creatures is raised, then these undead mages will have enough power to control these undead creatures, so most of them The strength is all in these undead creatures. Now that I have completed the promotion, how can I miss the breakthrough of these undead creatures? When Merlin and the others were promoted, it was because they had absorbed a lot of power earlier, so they directly relied on this power to explode at this time, so the promotion was naturally extremely rapid. But it is obviously not so easy to stretch their undead creatures to the same level as them, so at this time, they can only absorb huge negative power from other places, and then pour them into these In the undead creatures, the strength of these undead creatures has grown rapidly, at least to the point where they are equal to them. With such a huge number of gods around at this time, Necromancers like Merlin would not think that these gods would coexist peacefully with them. Even if they want to establish a new **** system in the world of gods at this time-the **** of the undead! But peace is not given to you by others, but you have to fight it with your own fists. So Merlin and the others naturally have to show their huge fists. After showing these gods, the opponents will be afraid. Only in this way, when they establish their own **** system later, the surrounding Guys, don''t tell them what to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1115： Riding on the momentum, it skyrocketed to 90,000 miles (promoted star Chapter 1115 Take advantage of the momentum and soar to 90,000 miles (promoted to the star realm, ask for a ticket) "Since the big show has already begun, at this time, I should also be on my own stage." At this time, when looking at the black beams of light rising into the sky in the distance, Xu Luo naturally knew that this was exactly the vision that some necromancers showed when they started to advance. At this time, after these necromancers began to be promoted, the attention of some surrounding gods were all attracted by them, and Xu Luo naturally knew that this was the opportunity he had been waiting for for a long time. Earlier, Xu Luo had informed the high-level human beings and knew the timing of his promotion. Therefore, the top powerhouses on the human side have already made preparations and began to gather quietly in the direction of Xu Luo. At this time, he had already been lurking on the continent of the gods, so Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about being promoted suddenly at this time. Humans didn''t respond in time and were caught off guard. Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God has been constantly moving, approaching the Continent of the Gods. Surrounding him is the Kingdom of God with a large number of umbrella members guarding him. At this time, Xu Luo did not directly choose to leave his kingdom of God like Ying Yingluo did before. After all, the reason why Ying Yingluo wanted to break away from her kingdom of God was because some neighbors around her were restless towards her. So if she continued to let her kingdom of God be on the edge of those kingdoms of God, then those neighbors around her would also attack her, so in order to avoid trouble, Ying Yingluo directly drove her kingdom of God , out of the encirclement of some neighbors around. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to do this. Because the surrounding members of the umbrella belong to the same camp as Xu Luo after all, and these members of the umbrella are more concerned about Xu Luo''s safety than Xu Luo himself. Once there is any crisis in Xu Luo, no one can lead them to continue to attack the city, which will cause great trauma to these umbrella members. After all, these members of the umbrella are also worried that if something unexpected happens to Xu Luo at this time, the huge interest group of the umbrella will directly fall apart. So Xu Luo is staying surrounded by these gods at this time. When other gods come to deal with Xu Luo, these members of the umbrella will also become Xu Luo''s help. Of course at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t directly pin all his hopes on these members of the umbrella. He relied most on his own Zerg. As early as Xu Luo had already started to prepare, in the real world, those Zerg races in the nether strongholds no longer continued to fight against the undead creatures of the nether world in the dark area, but It was returned. Although at this time, they did not leave the dark area directly, but they were at the edge of the dark area at this time, but they all entered a state of deep sleep at this time. At this time, Xu Luo watched these necromancers helplessly. After starting to advance, he naturally knew that his time had come. So at this time, I began to let some of the deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king under my command enter the state of promotion. After all, there is a ten-fold gap in time between the real world and the world of the gods, so it will take a certain amount of time to wait for these deep-space magic ants in the real world to complete their promotion, but Xu Luo is not happy about this. care. It just so happened that these deep-space magic ants have completed their promotion, and the self in the world of the gods has also completed their promotion, so there is no need to worry about being backlashed by these Zergs. When Xu Luo made up his mind and chose to be promoted, he already had a large reserve of divine power crystals in his divine kingdom, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t need to absorb these reserved divine power crystals at all. After all, at the beginning, there was a lot of destructive power rushing towards Xu Luo, which made Xu Luo''s strength continue to grow all the time. Now, as long as Xu Luo doesn''t continue to pull out this wave of divine power from his body, he will naturally reach the level of his true god, and the limit of the divine power he can hold will naturally cross the boundary between the true **** and the king of gods. . At this time, when Xu Luo was being promoted, he didn''t even make any noise at all. Then it was easy to cross from the true **** to the level of the king of gods. He has already reached a perfect understanding of the law of destruction, so it is easy for Xu Luo to pass by at this time. For Xu Luo, it is nothing more than a matter of course, and it was not until Xu Luo reached the level of the king of gods. This huge movement came out. I saw that at this time, Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom began to shine brightly, and even above the star realm, one could see this kind of vision from Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom. Above the star realm, those gods who have always paid close attention to Xu Luo, after seeing this change in Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom, naturally knew that Xu Luo wanted to take advantage of these changes just as they had guessed. When the necromancer was promoted, he also hitched a ride. However, when they thought about what happened before, they had already made enough preparations, and they were worried that Xu Luo would take advantage of this opportunity to make some small moves, so they dispatched their avatars ahead of time, so they were relieved at least at this time. At this time, many avatars of the gods lurking on the continent of the gods finally rushed out one after another, and then they were blocked by the human gods in various places, and then these gods began to fight wantonly . The last time Ying Yingluo was promoted, because she was caught off guard by these gods, the only ones who could run over to stop Ying Yingluo were those who were already on the continent of the gods at that time. But when facing the human gods who were already waiting for work, the number of these alien gods was not too many after all, so the resistance that Ying Yingluo encountered at that time was not great. But at this time, these gods have already made preparations in advance, even if many gods go to deal with those necromancers, and some of their clones have not really come down, but the number at this time is still very scary. At this time, when the human gods were fighting with them, they suddenly fell into a bitter battle. To put it bluntly, the ones who came to stop Ying Yingluo at the beginning were just people who had grievances with human beings, and some came to stop Ying Yingluo because of the trend of interests. The gods, in fact, are not very interested in Ying Yingluo''s promotion, so they didn''t get involved in that muddy water at all. But now Xu Luo is different. After all, before Xu Luo, he commanded many members of the umbrella and began to gallop across the outer domain. The Kingdom of God with countless gods was directly shattered by them. In addition to those real worlds, the gods of civilization suffered disasters one by one, and even in the world of the gods, many gods also suffered from it. Therefore, there are many gods who are dissatisfied with Xu Luo. Now that there is an opportunity to target Xu Luo, these gods will naturally not miss such an opportunity at this time. Because of this, at this time, whether it is the gods of the insulating universe or the local gods of the gods world, when the two are mobilized one after another, the momentum is naturally much greater than that of Ying Yingluo. This is because the avatars of the gods on the continent of the gods only accounted for a small part of the gods who wanted to attack Xu Luo. If all the gods gather together, even if the human gods go all out, they will not be able to hold back. Just like now, even though these human **** clones have been mobilized, they tried their best to stop each of them, but after all, many **** clones crossed their defense line and headed towards Xu Luo . However, at this time, there are many gods on the umbrella side who also spontaneously block these gods, the situation is relatively better. It is precisely because of Xu Luo''s generosity that these people know how to climb to the sky in one step and directly reach the level of true gods when they are in the Novice God''s Domain. So at this time, inside the umbrella, the number of true gods is actually not a minority. At this time, some of their gods, the kingdom of God is in the outer domain, so their gods are hiding in their own kingdom of God, but each of them is sending their own avatars to stop them, even if some of them The strength of the true **** is not too strong, but because a **** sends multiple clones to block it, the strength that can be exerted is also extremely powerful. What''s more, it''s their home battle at this time, and their own kingdom of God is nearby, so when they are depleted, they can be replenished anytime and anywhere, even these gods who came down from the astral world, facing During their time, the so-called strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake, and when they really fought, it was also an extremely headache. Even in the protective umbrella, some people have different thoughts in their hearts at this time, but facing a large number of members of the protective umbrella, when they sincerely take action to protect Xu Luo, they can only express these thoughts in their hearts. Press it down. You must know that in the umbrella at this time, these true god-level existences are still a minority after all, and they are all core members of the umbrella. But it''s useless. Because there are many people blocking these top existences, no one can get close to Xu Luo Divine Kingdom at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo was promoted quietly, and at this time began to integrate with the law of destruction he had mastered. What makes Xu Luo feel a little regretful is that at this time, the degree of fusion between himself and the law of destruction has reached 99.9%, but it is a pity that he is still short of the last point, and has not been able to truly complete. Otherwise, the fusion between him and the law of destruction at this time will be extremely fast, and can even be completed in an instant, instead of grinding little by little like it is now. "Finally the day has come!" And above the star realm, in the Kingdom of Light at this time, the Lord of Light also opened his eyes, staring coldly at the one below him, making him extremely annoyed. Even though there is an infinite distance between the Continent of the Gods and the Star Realm, but at this time he directly ignored the barrier of distance, and could clearly see Xu Luo who was in the promotion state. It''s just that although Xu Luo''s existence can be clearly seen at this time, the Lord of Light can''t say that he can isolate such a long distance. him in the world. But he knew that at this time, when Xu Luo was about to be promoted, how could the Lord of Light be unprepared? He had already descended his avatar a long time ago, so he was just waiting for Xu Luo to be promoted, so that he could be ruthless at that time. Although there is no deep hatred between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, on the one hand, there is a conflict of interests between the two, and on the other hand, in the past, Xu Luo made the Lord of Light lose face time and time again. , Therefore, the Lord of Light has already made up his mind. When no matter when he is promoted, he will attack Xu Luo without hesitation. Now that he finally has the opportunity, how could he miss this opportunity? . Even mobilized at this time, it is not only the light that dominates itself. As the master of a huge **** system, the gods of the light department under his command are not for nothing. At this time, when the master of light has already done it himself, how could they, who are younger brothers, not give him a hand? To be a pawn? It''s just that before these light and gods came to Xu Luo''s side, they were all stopped by others, so they couldn''t meet Xu Luo face to face at this time. Xu Luo didn''t know that he was promoted this time, it could be described as stabbing a hornet''s nest, with countless top existences secretly watching him. It was like Rose, the fallen **** who had dealt with Xu Luo back then, was watching Xu Luo in the dark at this moment. After all, what happened in the East Third District back then was not a good experience for Rose. As a result, Rose was severely humiliated by Xu Luo at that time, and it was also compensation and a blow. It hasn''t eased up for a long time. But because Xu Luo is powerful and destroys the divine power, Rose is extremely afraid, so that in the following time, Rose does not dare to retaliate. But if Rose is given a chance at this time, she will naturally not be lenient when she strikes. At this time, Rose was surrounded by other evil gods, and they also looked at Xu Luo with malicious intent. As a high-level **** and the successor of the God of Destruction, Xu Luo is only a true **** at this time. Logically speaking, so many gods will not miss him. But it is precisely because Xu Luo has not yet grown up at this time. At this time, for these students, if they can kill Xu Luo and then capture Xu Luo''s Godhead of Destruction, then they will take Godhead of Destruction as their own. If they own it, or steal it, they can gain more power. Not to mention anything else, the large amount of resources that Xu Luo plundered on the Continent of the Gods over the past few years has already made countless gods jealous. Although Rose and the others said that each of them looked majestic, but in the world of the gods, in front of other orthodox gods, they were all like rats crossing the street, in a state where everyone shouted and beat them. Those believers have been driven to a place of bitter cold, and under the circumstances that few people worship them, the power of faith they have gained is naturally extremely thin. It seems that they can supply their consumption at ordinary times, but if it is possible, who would not want to get more offerings of the power of faith? At this time, Xu Luo was like a big fat sheep in front of them. So it is reasonable to stare at him one by one. In the boundless starry sky, at this moment, the figures are constantly fighting there, which can be described as a hodgepodge. The top powerhouses of the Daluo tribe directly blocked the gods of the light gods, while the gods of the human side blocked the gods of various civilizations and ethnic groups at this time, and they were also protective umbrellas. Under the circumstances that the members have also blocked all those intruders, the battle is naturally extremely fierce at this time. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all. After reaching the level of the **** king, for him, on the one hand, he can clearly feel that the connection between himself and his own body in the real world seems to be stronger. There is another reason, which is that at this time Xu Luo can clearly feel that the self in the real world is directly undergoing transformation at this time, stepping over to the level of a **** in one step. Xu Luo''s promotion to the level of God King was really too smooth. Even in the real world, he completed his promotion naturally and directly, which was not as difficult as imagined. At this time, on the one hand, he was merging the law of destruction, and on the other hand, he was comprehending the law of destruction. In the past, the degree of integration between Xu Luo and the Law of Destruction was only a simulation state after all, but this time it was the real fusion with the Law of Destruction. I have a lot of insights that I didn''t have at all before. It''s just that Xu Luo has some regrets, because the fusion between himself and the law of destruction has not really reached 100%. Now when the fusion is carried out, there is always a sense of incompleteness, which seems to be missing some something like that. Dragon God, Emperor Styx, Canaan, and even Yezu who just woke up, who had contact with Xu Luo, are actually watching Xu Luo''s direction from various places at this time. Perhaps from ancient times to the present, in the world of the gods, there has never been a time when a true **** is promoted, there will be such a huge movement, so that these top existences in the world of the gods will all be attracted. Even at this time, in the original place, the three supreme beings of fate, time, and space are actually paying attention to Xu Luo''s direction. It''s just that they didn''t do anything other than comment at this time. When Xu Luo was merging with the law of destruction, he saw only a large number of crystallizations of divine power and crystallization of faith in his kingdom of God at this time, but at this time they were burning at a high speed, transforming them into pure divine power , and then directly integrated into the land below, so at this time, the already huge kingdom of God is undergoing rapid growth at this time. On the one hand, the area of ??the entire Kingdom of God is rapidly expanding, and there are a lot of resources growing in the soil of the Kingdom of God. Compared with other gods, Xu Luo actually doesn''t care about his kingdom of God at all. Therefore, in the Kingdom of God, except for the worm nest that was built at the beginning, Xu Luo basically did not cultivate much afterwards. Otherwise, with such a huge kingdom of God as Xu Luo, logically speaking, there should be a lot of resource output, but in such a long time, Xu Luo has not planted anything at all. At the same time, when these beliefs were crystallized and burned, and then transformed into pure divine power, only to be seen in the entire Kingdom of God, at this time, golden rain began to fall. And when these golden rains fluttered and fell down, the Zerg races in the Kingdom of God at this time were directly baptized by these divine powers, and their strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. The power of faith itself is the power of the wishes of all living beings, and it is one of the purest powers. Therefore, the energy transformed by the power of faith at this time, after being contaminated by these Zergs, can directly use their strength without any problems. Give it a promotion, and this kind of promotion does not have any hidden dangers, and it will not be said that the foundation is vain. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. Because in the past, if he wanted to improve the strength of these bugs, it would be an easy task in itself, but at this time in the Kingdom of God, the most obvious changes are naturally those units that are arranged in each place altar. In the Kingdom of God, what Xu Luo attaches the most importance to are the altars of these arms. Because of the altars of these units, Xu Luo can summon a large number of Zergs out every day, making Xu Luo''s army of Zergs growing all the time. The altars of these arms do not seem to have changed much in appearance, but inside, there are very obvious peculiarities. At this time, after being baptized by the rain transformed by the power of faith, the size of these Zerg races is also growing rapidly. The growth in size naturally means that their strength is also growing rapidly at this time. At the same time, some black, small bugs appeared in front of Xu Luo at this time. Once upon a time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to expose these Zerg races at all. Because he knew at that time that if he said that he got these Zerg out, then he would become the enemy of the gods. Based on his strength at the time, even with such a big killer weapon, he could have some killer weapons, but if these things were exposed, he would lose his foothold in the world of gods. Not only in the world of the gods, but even in the real world, human civilization is simply unable to keep lost lives safe, so Xu Luo can only keep these things firmly hidden in the following time. Even among the altars of these units corresponding to the Zerg, they dare not summon this kind of Zerg. Because once these Zerg races appear, the traces of their existence will naturally be known to other gods. In the world of the gods, everything that exists must have traces. This is no joke. But now Xu Luo is confused. Under the situation that I will walk on the mainland in the future, there will even be a large number of top gods who will come to attack me at this time, so if I only rely on the gods on the human side, it is obviously unreliable at all, so at this time Naturally, Xu Luo could only get out these trump cards in advance. Fortunately, as long as Xu Luo completes this promotion at this time, even if these trump cards are used by him, he will become the public enemy of the world of gods just like the body of destruction back then. However, the most different thing from the previous God of Destruction who was lonely at that time was that Xu Luo had a large number of Zerg around him, and when he was guarding him, he had such a big killer in his hands. When Xu Luo was around, there were bound to be scruples. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t rush to use these Zerg. Since the surrounding gods have been blocked and no one is approaching him, the trump card must be used at the most critical time. In the coalition of gods and spirits, before that, Adam had been commanding the personnel of the Holy See of Light to exterminate the surrounding undead creatures. So much so that during this time, he has won the respect of many people. After all, Adam has always been leading the Silver Knights under his command, taking the lead and rushing to the forefront, which naturally makes it easier for him to resonate with others at this time. As for Adam, who was in the large tent of the Chinese army, who was arranging troops, a look of bewilderment first flashed in his eyes, and then a fierce and bright aura burst out from his body, and then he got up. It''s just that when he got up, Adam was no longer the original him. Adam itself was transformed from a drop of blood essence from the Ruler of Light. At that time, he was used as the incarnation of his walking in the world. So when the Lord of Light wants to, he can easily occupy Adam''s body and use him as the carrier of his hard work. This is exactly the case now, and it is different from the last time when he hastily descended his consciousness. At that time, Adam had just awakened, and his strength at that time was only at the gold level. The Lord of Light spent a certain price to raise his strength to the level of a demigod. After a confrontation with Xu Luo, he left. go. But at this time Adam''s strength itself has become very strong. At this time, when the Lord of Light occupies his body, naturally there is no need to worry, Adam is unable to bear his own strength. Because of this, he occupied Adam''s body. After a little familiarity with Adam''s power at this time, his figure disappeared directly in this tent the next moment, and when he appeared again, he was already outside the continent of the gods. Like some other gods, when they want to go somewhere, they have to go through the flight, but at this time, for the light department, as long as they have a thought, they can arrive at any place they have been in an instant. The last time in the star realm, there were people from the Daluo tribe blocking him. At this time, with a large number of people from the Daluo tribe going to stop the gods of the light department, even if the Daluo tribe still has some power, but the light dominates I know very well that those remaining people are already powerless to stop themselves at the dominant level. In this way, for the Lord of Light at this time, he can naturally go straight in and go to Xu Luo to settle accounts. Thinking that as long as he captures the original law of light from Xu Luo, if his original law of light is completely perfected, he can break through the limit of the ruler who has imprisoned him for many years, rush to the highest level, and let the light rule his heart. Can not help but produce a trace of fiery. Even if the light dominates the heart and the heart is like still water for many years, when faced with the temptation to go to a higher level, even a top existence like him cannot escape the vulgarity after all. "Do you think he can be promoted successfully this time?" At this time in the ocean, watching what happened at this time, Ye Yezu looked at Canaan next to him. "Who knows if it will be successful. The timeline has been restarted so many times, this time should be the closest to him, but things in this world are always full of variables, and no one can predict what will happen at that time, just like the original Sometimes, when we thought he was about to succeed, he failed at the last moment. " Ja Nan shook her head. It was precisely because she knew so many things that she was not sure at this time whether Xu Luo would be able to be promoted successfully. "I hope he can succeed. The timeline restarts again and again, and sleeps again and again. I have had enough!" Speaking of this, Ye Zu couldn''t help complaining in his words. After all, every time the timeline is restarted, he will have to go through a deep sleep, and he will sleep for two thousand years. Who can stand it? When he woke up from his deep sleep, most of the things in the world of the gods had already fallen to the ground, so he could only become a passerby, and after the matter was over, he once again because of The restart of the timeline led to falling into a deep sleep, so repeated, no one can bear it. "Isn''t this your own choice? Who is to blame?" Canaan snorted coldly. Although they were on the same front at this time, they hated each other, which was unavoidable. "Look, I think that old boy Guangming may not necessarily be his opponent." But at this moment, when Ye Zu looked at the Lord of Light, Ye Zu smiled. Anyway, he is also an old comrade in arms who fought side by side with the Goddess of Light. He is naturally extremely unhappy with such a betrayer as the Lord of Light. Another reason is that Ye Zu, as the ancestor of the Ye Clan, has the same things as the people of the Ye Clan, that is, the power of shadow and darkness. The pure power of light possessed by the Lord of Light has a very strong restraint for them. It is conceivable that he will not have any good intentions for such an existence like a natural enemy. "It''s not a good thing for you to talk about others behind their backs like this." While the two were talking, there were two more people beside them. "It''s you two." And looking at them at this time, neither Canaan nor Ye Zu have a good face. "Uh." Looking at the appearance of these two people at this time, Emperor Styx seemed a little embarrassed at this time. Of course he knew that the two of them didn''t want to see him at this time, and what was the specific reason. Under such circumstances, it naturally made him feel very embarrassed. "I didn''t do it on purpose, who would have thought that I just took a nap, and then that thing disappeared." At this time, Emperor Styx was also very wronged. But who would have imagined that since the death godhead escaped, even if the timeline restarted again and again in the following time, everything should start over, but in the end the death godhead disappeared without a trace like a mud cow into the sea , no matter how many times the timeline was restarted, it never appeared again. It is precisely because of this that in the following time, in order to prevent the Lord of Death from being resurrected and returned, he can only take a risk to seize a trace of death authority. If the law of death is not perfect enough, it will naturally prevent the Lord of Death from returning to his heyday. "The past is the past, now we should focus on the present. If he can''t succeed at this time, things will be extremely troublesome at that time. There are already three over there, and if there is only that one, it will be difficult to do it alone. He used to be able to suppress those three guys with his own strength, but as those three guys have begun to get familiar with their own strength at this time, because of the superiority in numbers, once they choose to divide their forces, then that time One is also useless. " Seeing that the three of them began to choke each other as soon as they met at this moment, Dragon God couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. He knew that the business was important at this time, so he quickly persuaded him. "At this time, what can we do besides just watching quietly? This matter is a normal grievance between him and Guangming, and we don''t even have a reason to take action to save it." Canaan sighed. At this moment, she wished she could do it herself, to wipe out all the ghosts and monsters around her, and help Xu Luo complete her promotion. But at this time, she knew that she absolutely couldn''t do this. Because if they intervene at this time, it will inevitably lead to the success of all the plans. If this happens, countless years of planning will go to waste. It will even directly affect the current situation between the two camps. In that case, the form they have worked so hard to maintain for so many years will collapse in one fell swoop. In that case, the entire order camp will be brought into a state of irreversible doom. "Look, we should believe in him, believe that he can always lead us to create miracles!" Thinking of the figure who led them to overthrow all the old gods and brought a new life to the world of gods, at this time everyone''s eyes were lost for a while. It seems that I saw that not tall figure again. It is because of him that they, who were once extremely ordinary people, can reach the height they are now. At this time, the four masters met with each other, but at this time, no one around them knew of their existence. As long as they were unwilling, no one would be able to find their traces. The lord of light occupying Adam''s body appeared in the outer domain at this time, and within a few flashes, he had already arrived near Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. At this time, the surrounding area was in chaos, and the avatars of the gods who came to stop Xu Luo had already started fighting with the members of the umbrella, and they were fighting each other hard, but at this time, regardless of whether they fought No matter how intense the attack was, it was obvious that no one of them could influence Xu Luo''s existence at this time. "A bunch of trash!" Looking at these gods, acting like this at this time, the Lord of Light snorted disdainfully. He also knew that if he only relied on the help of these gods at this time, it would be wishful thinking to stop Xu Luo''s promotion. Fortunately, from the very beginning, he didn''t pin his hopes on these gods, but wanted to do it himself. So after directly occupying Adam''s body at this time, he didn''t stop, and came towards Xu Luo. This time, he wanted to take advantage of Xu Luo''s lack of time to make a move, and completely knock Xu Luo into the dust. In this way, extract the trace of the original law of light from his body, and make himself complete at once, only then can he obtain the power of the complete original law of light. It''s just that when he got close to the surrounding area of ??Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, at this time, Guangming ruled in his heart, and suddenly felt a faint feeling of uneasiness. It seems that if he continues to approach at this time, then it seems that there will be an unknown danger coming directly. And such a whim, it is naturally impossible for the Lord of Light to ignore it directly. At this time, a tangled expression appeared on his face. He couldn''t make up his mind for a while, what kind of cards Xu Luo had at this time, so that he, who was at the dominant level, faintly felt that something was wrong. While hesitating, at this time he did not rashly enter Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, and began to attack him. The protagonist has begun to ascend to the star realm, and this volume has also begun to come to an end, and a new chapter is about to start, please vote, please reward, please support (end of this chapter) Chapter 1116： godmother Chapter 1116 God Devouring Insect In the world of the gods, with Xu Luo''s promotion at this time, the situation was turbulent and attracted the attention of countless gods. At this time, the avatars of many gods are heading towards the continent of the gods. And at this time in the real world, in the strongholds of the netherworld, those guardian legions are also very strange at this time. In the past, although Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants had been fighting these undead creatures in the dark area, but because Xu Luo had been quite restrained in the past, Therefore, the battle does not actually appear to be so intense. Although Xu Luo showed part of his strength at that time, but when facing these people, he chose to hide his clumsiness after all. At this time, Xu Luo has already started to promote, so for Xu Luo, there is no need to continue to hide at this time. Therefore, although these deep-space magic ants did not continue to fight with those undead creatures, but at this time they were in the nether stronghold, and they began to absorb the surrounding energy unscrupulously, so that the ghosts of these nether strongholds When the dark energy was quickly absorbed by these deep-space magic ants, it naturally caused a huge commotion. So under the watchful eyes of the guardians of the legion, the diameter of these ghost strongholds is constantly shrinking. The reason for the current situation is that at this time, those deep-space demon ants in the Nether stronghold are absorbing these dark energies crazily at this time, resulting in the dark energy covering this area. After a large reduction, it will naturally cause it to shrink inward. The same is true for other small ghost strongholds, but at this time in the 81871 star field, the situation is naturally more severe. After all, in the 81871 star field, the amount of these dark energies is even greater, and the number of these Zerg races filled by Xu Luo is naturally even more numerous at this time. Before, Xu Luo deliberately controlled the number of these deep-space magic ants, but in fact it seemed to control the number of these deep-space magic ants, but the so-called small number is only in relative terms. It seems that there are not many deep space magic ants at the level of the **** king, but what you need to know is that the power possessed by these deep space magic ants who have completely reached the peak level of the **** king is extremely terrifying. And at this time, as they choose to promote, although they are already on the edge at this time, and they have not continued to fight those undead creatures, but after they have been promoted at this time, even if they were originally I have already accumulated enough energy, but when I am promoted, after all, I need a huge amount of energy. Because of this, at the place where the deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king are located, only the wind and clouds are turbulent, and a huge tornado is completely formed where they are. At this time, the dark energy around them is crazily and directly Be attracted by them. I only saw these deep-space demon ants frantically sucking up this dark energy, and in addition to the fact that they had already stored enough energy in their bodies, although there was a huge commotion, this At that time, these deep-space magic ants did not take too long to be easily promoted to the level of the main god. And when these deep-space magic ants were directly promoted to the level of the main god, all they saw was that they disappeared without a trace. Its just that these deep-space magic ants have been promoted very quickly recently, so many people even saw these deep-space magic ants disappear before they had time to react. However, all of this happened in such a short period of time that no one noticed anything unusual, at most it was the frantic contraction of dark energy in the entire area at this time. Under the gaze of Kazan and the others, they saw the darkness in the edge area, which was constantly shrinking inward. At this time, they didn''t even need to look at the amount of energy that was reduced on the statistics panel. , At this time, as long as you see the shrinking process of these dark energies towards the inside at this time, you can see how terrifying the reduced amount is. Xu Luo did not call all the deep space magic ants back to his kingdom of God. At this time, he just raised those deep-space magic ants that had already reached the peak level of the **** king to the level of the main god, and then these deep-space magic ants took the initiative to shatter the void, directly ignoring the distance between the two worlds, returning Arrived in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. As for the remaining ones, although they have absorbed the huge energy around them at this time, making their own strength grow a little, but at this time they have not reached the level of the main god, unless Xu Luo takes the initiative to deal with them at this time. Summoning, otherwise, with their own strength, they are not capable enough to return directly to the Kingdom of God. For Xu Luo, it is not necessary for all these Zerg races to be summoned back to their kingdom of God. At this time, there are so many main god-level deep space magic ants, which are actually enough for him. What''s more, in addition to these main **** levels, there are many other levels. At this time, as long as these gods around him are blocked, it is actually enough for Xu Luo. Because Xu Luo had already increased his fusion to 99.9% before, so when he merged with the law at this time, it was extremely fast. So much so that at this time, he began to transform the law of destruction he had mastered towards the rule. At the same time, the kingdom of God he was in at this time was undergoing transformation towards the God Realm. At this time, because Xu Luo is rich and powerful, he has a very large storage of faith crystals in his own kingdom of God, so at this time, for Xu Luo, he only needs to pay attention to all these changes. up. Like other gods, basically after transforming their own kingdom of God into the embryonic form of the God Realm, they build up their own God Realm little by little over time. But at this time, because of Xu Luo''s wealth and wealth, he watched his kingdom of God transforming into the prototype of the God Realm. For him, he only needed to do it in one step. Therefore, no scruples about the loss of faith crystallization naturally made the transformation of the Kingdom of God faster at this time. More and more gods came directly towards Xu Luo at this time, but at this time, they didn''t even approach Xu Luo''s side at all, and were blocked by others. It''s just that Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God is transforming towards the embryonic form of the God Realm at this time. To Xu Luo''s surprise, he finds that his Kingdom of God is slowly ascending at this time. An invisible force is pulling towards his kingdom of God, trying to lift it towards the star realm. "I don''t want any shame. If this is the case, there is no need to keep your hands from you at this time." Seeing that the gods above the astral world had resorted to methods beyond their comprehension and started attacking him, Xu Luo snorted coldly, and at this moment only saw a small black bug beside him , it explodes directly at this time. After the little black bug exploded, a **** king on the star world who had originally attacked Xu Luo died suddenly under the watchful eyes of other gods. The sudden death of this god-king disappeared without any warning. Even this god, the true spirit about him who was in the temple of the gods at this time also disappeared at this time. Without this **** body sitting in charge, at this time his kingdom of God naturally does not have the protection of the gods. Then I saw only the kingdom of the **** king, falling straight towards the star realm. At this time, under the gaze of countless people in the Gods Continent, they could only see a bright light falling from the sky, which was much more dazzling than anything they had ever seen before. Although I have seen many visions of gods falling before, after all, those who fell at the beginning were nothing more than gods and true gods. The number of fallen god-kings is still very rare, so the movement will naturally be even greater at this time. In addition to the vision of the kingdom of God falling at this time, a part of the sky is reflected in red at this time, which is the vision of the falling of the gods. Its just that compared to when the goddess of light fell, the whole world of gods rained blood, and the night turned into day, which is much worse. But at this time, after Xu Luo killed this **** king, at this time, after sensing that the traction on his own kingdom of God has weakened a bit, he knew that there were other gods who made a move, so he only saw him. The small black bugs exploded one by one, and then one after another gods fell on the astral world, resulting in the image of other gods falling in the sky again at this time. At this time, many gods were also extremely surprised. After all, the natural disaster of the undead has been contained at this time, how could there be a vision of high-level gods falling suddenly at this time? After all, although a large number of gods came to stop Xu Luo at this time, what they dispatched was only their avatars. The fall of the gods at this time meant that their bodies died directly. This is unbelievable for many gods of. And Xu Luo used God Devouring Insect one after another, which naturally made the attention of these top gods fall on Xu Luo. "What is this?" At this time, on the other side, the Dragon God, Emperor Styx and other four master-level existences silently watching Xu Luo, all seemed a little surprised when they saw the black bugs used by Xu Luo. Especially when some insects like Xu Luo died, and then those god-king gods in the sky also fell accordingly. For them, it was really incredible. "This person''s method is beyond our expectations. At this time, we just need to watch silently. I guess if one is not careful, Guangming will make a somersault this time!" Yezu looked at this time but gloated. He doesn''t have a good impression of the Lord of Light, so at this time, as long as he sees that the Light is tied to bad luck, he feels very refreshed in his heart. And this matter is above the star realm, after seeing a large number of gods heading towards Xu Luo, Rose naturally wanted to get a share, so she also wanted to set off together with the evil gods around her. , intervened in this grand event, but when she saw the figure opposite her, the smile on her face could not help but froze for a while. "Everyone, this road is dead!" At this time, this figure in black armor, holding a black spear in her hand, was just standing there. She didn''t reveal any powerful aura, but she was just speaking plainly. At this time, Rose and the others After these evil gods heard this, they couldn''t help but feel chills in their hearts. "How will you be here?" Seeing Ying Yingluo appear here, Rose was extremely surprised. After all, in their view, Xu Luo was in the promotion state at this time, and Ying Yingluo should be guarding Xu Luo at this time. What they didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo appeared on the star realm at this time, stopping them and others, which really made them puzzled. "Others naturally have other things to do, and what I have to do is to guard you. Everyone, this road is blocked. If you leave here, then we will naturally live in peace with each other. If you continue to move forward, then today will have to let you drink your hatred. " At this time, Ying Yingluo''s expression was very calm, but her words contained extremely strong self-confidence. Even if they are facing old master gods like Rose and the others at this time, they don''t take them seriously at all. Although Rose herself is said to be a main god, her combat power is actually extremely touching. Even when facing a top **** king like the Goddess of Dawn, she may not be able to beat her, let alone at this time. Ying Yingluo, the main **** who became famous in the Law of War, exists. So at this time, she knew very well that if she really fought with Ying Yingluo, even if these evil gods fought together, they would not be Ying Yingluo''s opponent at all. Now is not the time before. At this time, Ying Yingluo has also been promoted to become the main god, and her combat effectiveness is completely different. Although Ying Yingluo''s tone was very domineering at this time, Rose and the others, the evil gods who used to roam the astral world, were very upset in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to go one step further. Because they knew very well that at this time Ying Yingluo could say and do it. If they continued to move forward, Ying Yingluo would definitely kill them all by then. A Valkyrie personally blocked the way, at this moment Rose only felt that she was very unlucky. After all, even when encountering the main **** Ying Man, at any rate, when these evil gods fight together, they can still kill him, but Ying Yingluo, as a **** of war, is too powerful to fight, even if they have multiple evil gods Together, there is no chance of winning at all. So after hesitating, they finally chose to leave. Compared to the benefit of going down to the world of the gods and robbing Xu Luo at this time, they care more about their avatar at this time. If Ying Yingluo directly blows up her avatar at this time, they will not be able to continue wandering out for a long time. Especially these evil gods themselves are enemies all over the world. If there is one less avatar, then it means that their body will be exposed a little bit more. Relatively speaking, a little benefit seems to be nothing to them. Not worth mentioning. Seeing these evil gods leave, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Don''t look at this time, she seems to be very domineering when she speaks, but in fact, she knows her own affairs. At this time, Ying Yingluo needs to guard multiple directions, so she needs to deter multiple gods. At this time, other places are in the midst of fierce fighting, so she has no way to distract herself. If Rose and the other gods also start to charge at this time, she will not have enough strength to stop them at that time. If there is no fighting in other places, she will concentrate on it. When the time comes, with her own strength, when she fully activates the Valkyrie Law, she will naturally be able to easily eliminate them. But it is precisely because at this time, battles have already taken place in other places, so for Ying Yingluo, her attention will inevitably be divided at this time. Although she said that the fighting power is strong, she will not say that It can display its full strength on multiple battlefields. Compared to Ying Yingluo, who directly bluffed and frightened these evil gods away at this time, Zuo Tianyao, who was guarding there in other places at this time, just stood there at this time, without saying anything, then Some **** kings who saw him, alien gods at the main **** level, didn''t say anything at this time, and simply turned around and left. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Since the last time Zuo Tianyao directly used one against two and beat the two main god-level beings to the ground, no one else would know how terrifying Zuo Tianyao''s strength is at this moment. It is precisely because they know how terrifying Zuo Tianyao''s strength is, so when they see Zuo Tianyao at this moment, they don''t need to think too much about how to choose. After all, if Zuo Tianyao is forced to take out his main artifact directly, then with the strength of a peerless sword fairy, they will have to pay a clone of themselves as the price, and it seems that it is not a good idea to block this person''s anger. A good deal. Although it is said that many people are eager to take action against Xu Luo, but to be honest, there is actually no fundamental hatred between them and Xu Luo. So the more reason at this time is just to take advantage of this opportunity to carve up some benefits, but now they have not seen any benefits. If they directly provoke a show for this, it will be extremely frustrating for them. not worth it. Compared to the aggressiveness of Zuo Tianyao and Ying Yingluo, the place where Ying Man is now is relatively more difficult. After all, he is the main **** who barely achieved, so his combat power is relatively weaker than these two. The other gods have entered the level of the main **** for many years, and they have a deep background. Shi Yingman could only barely block one side. But at this time, at this time, he blocked a main **** with his own power, which can be regarded as a slight relief of the pressure on the human side. At this time, in terms of high-level combat power, there are three main gods on the human side, and in other respects, at this time, the true gods on the human side, the king of gods, are naturally all out at this time. It is precisely because of the appearance of these top powerhouses that at this time, no matter whether it is above the star realm or on the continent of the gods, all the avatars of the gods from all directions were blocked by them, which led to the current situation. No one approached Xu Luo''s direction. In the past, when he was close to Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, he didn''t dare to continue to approach the past Lord of Light. At this time, he naturally passed through the protection around the Kingdom of God, and saw the black bugs surrounding Xu Luo. At this time, he also saw that after the explosion of these black bugs, there was a vision of gods falling in the sky, and he couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t see what kind of method this was, but in the past, he couldn''t see it clearly. It was precisely because of the death of some black bugs like Xu Luo that many god-king-level existences on the astral world fell. As a result, there are no gods on the star realm to guide Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, which makes Xu Luo''s kingdom of God higher than that of other umbrella members, but it is not as it was at the beginning. Continue to lift up slowly. At this time, there are a large number of umbrella members of the Kingdom of God, and above these Kingdoms of God, there is only one Kingdom of God floating there alone, which makes it stand out from the crowd at this time and is extremely conspicuous. But even if all the kingdoms of God are there at this time, no one can attack him. At this time, it is far away in another direction. At this time, the world of undead above the Continent of the Gods, like Xu Luo''s Kingdom of God, is also suspended in the midair, and at this time, it is rapidly absorbing negative forces towards the surroundings. And those necromancers in this undead world, when they saw the **** clones besieging them at this time, after reducing a little, when they saw Xu Luo, who was besieged by many gods on the other side, they couldn''t help it. A burst of schadenfreude. Even if they were also besieged by others, but at this time they were surprised by a natural enemy for Xu Luo, so they were extremely upset to see him. After all, in the past, although Xu Luo hadn''t had much dealings with them, but because Xu Luo possessed the original law of light and also possessed the power of light, these necromancers like Xu Luo didn''t have much contact with Xu Luo. Luo was naturally extremely upset. After seeing his unlucky situation at this time, it is already very good that he didn''t hit him directly at this time. But at this time, when Xu Luo was promoted, some gods around him were going in the direction of Xu Luo, so that the pressure on them, the necromancers, was a little less. For them, it was just for the good after all. of. If at this time, these gods are all coming towards them, even if these necromancers have been fully prepared from the beginning, they also know very well that with their strength, it is fundamental It is powerless to resist so many gods. After all, this time is far beyond their expectations. Not only the true gods, but the god-king level, and even the main **** and master level have appeared in person. After all, the strength of the members of the umbrella is still slightly weaker. So they can compete against the true gods of other camps, the god-king level, and it is because of the large number of advantages of the umbrella that they can barely stop a god-king clone. But at this time, after many gods who had hatred against them came to encircle and suppress these umbrella people, they also began to become flustered at this time. As these members of the umbrella were unable to protect Xu Luo, at this time these people finally came to the surrounding area of ??Xu Luo Divine Kingdom without any problems. Seeing Xu Luo''s kingdom of God, which was protected in the center layer by layer, these gods showed coldness on their faces at this moment. After all, in the previous period, these gods each had relatives and friends, but because Xu Luo led the members of the umbrella to plunder the world of the gods, there are countless gods in the outer domain directly Being shattered by them, so that I don''t know how many gods there are, and I feel helpless. Now that Feng Shui is turning, and the besieged one becomes Xu Luo, for these gods, the heart is naturally extremely happy. Because of avoiding long nights and dreams, they are also worried that after Xu Luo directly completes the promotion at this time, his strength will increase so much that their gods may not be Xu Luo''s opponent. So there was no nonsense between each other at this time, and after they looked at each other at this time, they didn''t have any intention of speaking harshly, and directly attacked Xu Luo, the kingdom of God. They are very clear that the Kingdom of God, which is in the state of promotion, is actually extremely fragile. Even if there is protection on the periphery of the Kingdom of God, the strength of the protection is naturally not as good as compared to the past. And as long as at this time, they break through the outer protection of the Kingdom of God, then Xu Luo, the Kingdom of God, has no protection and is in a state of promotion. At that time, Xu Luo himself would also be severely injured. As he is being promoted, his strength will naturally be greatly weakened without the Kingdom of God at this time. When they attack Xu Luo again at that time, the situation will naturally be easier. It''s just that when these gods were thinking this way, they only saw one behemoth after another appearing directly in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom. Then I only saw those extremely large black ants, raised their forelimbs, and then pulled them down like a sickle. These gods didn''t even have the power to resist, so they were directly divided into two halves. The avatars of the gods who were entangled with other members of the umbrella, saw these huge ants appearing around the Xu Luo Kingdom, and easily eliminated these avatars of the true gods and **** kings. All of them looked extremely stunned. Because they never expected that the Zerg race like Xu Luo would be so terrifying at this time. "This is... the level of the main god!" At this time, I saw the knowledgeable gods, judged the strength of these Zergs from the aura revealed by these Zergs, and their faces were extremely shocked. After all, Xu Luo''s development has been under their watchful eyes all along, so they are very clear that what Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants have always shown is nothing more than the level of gods. It is precisely because of this that although they know that these Zergs can increase their strength by continuously devouring other creatures, they feel that no matter how fast these Zergs improve, because they are only at the level of some gods, so their strength No matter how fast the improvement is, no matter how many there are, for gods like them, they are just some arms, and they don''t need to care at all. But what they never expected was that, precisely because they were extremely confident in their own strength, and felt that the Zerg race like Xu Luo was not worth mentioning, Xu Luo gave them a black light. This is when they saw that the Zerg race, which was originally only a **** level, directly transformed into a main god, which immediately made them extremely stunned. But at this time, some Zerg races like Xu Luo have reached the main **** level, even if they are clones of the **** king level, they are not as good when facing these main **** level troops. After all, although there are only some arms, there is an insurmountable gap between the main **** and the **** king. The gap between the two sides is too obvious. The Lord of Light, who was hiding aside, saw so many main god-level troops appearing next to Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, his eyes flickered rapidly. Especially when thinking about the previous ones, those little black bugs that appeared could easily kill some **** kings directly, and the death of those **** kings was a complete demise, no longer existing, even Even the true spirits in the temples disappeared, instead of directly solving the clones of the gods like these deep-space magic ants. At that time, there will be no hindrance to the bodies of these gods of. After discovering the abilities of those little black bugs, the Lord of Light was extremely afraid at this time. Even if he is already a master-level existence at this time, but after all, these Zergs can directly attack their own bodies, any **** will naturally be extremely frightened when faced with such a situation . Originally, I wanted to kill Xu Luo directly with the momentum of thunder, and then pull out the original law of light from his body, so that I can become one and become complete, so that I can deal with Supreme Existence strikes. But at this time, the Lord of Light did not dare to do this at all. So he decided to wait and see quietly, and wait until the right time to find out the details of those little black bugs before he directly took action. At the same time, at this time, only the ruler of light stretched out his hand, and then an illusory book appeared in front of him. At this time, the Lord of Light was looking at ten lines at a glance, quickly flipping through this book. And vaguely, it can be clearly seen that in this book, there are a large number of species in the world of gods. Among the flipped pages, in addition to the video data of these species, there are also various introductions about them, their various evolved arms, and their abilities, etc. are extremely detailed. This book is extremely thick. At this time, as the Lord of Light kept flipping through it, only a large number of species were seen, and it was constantly being flipped through. But what surprised the Lord of Light was that after he had read through the entire Origin of Species, he couldn''t see any clues about Xu Luo and other Zerg races from it. Logically speaking, the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been running freely and horizontally in the world of the gods for these years, and many people have been directly annihilated by them. Many people know about the Zerg races like Xu Luo There are traces of existence, but at this time they are not on the origin of species. It is extremely weird to find these traces of Zerg. After all, whether Xu Luo is willing or not, as long as some of his Zerg races exist between the heaven and the earth and leave some imprints between the heavens and the earth, they will naturally be imprinted by the origin of the world, and then recorded in the origin of species . But at this time, I searched through the entire Origin of Species, and found no relevant information about Xu Luo and other Zerg races, so that at this time, Guangming Ruler had some vague guesses in his heart. Thinking of his birth history, the Lord of Light couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this moment. Although he is only extremely powerful at the master level, but because of his identity in the past, it is actually extremely embarrassing for the light to rule in the world of gods at this time. Because those orthodox gods are extremely contemptuous of the ruler of light, and they don''t want to be with him at all. So in normal times, the Juggernaut of Light basically acts alone, and if this happens, the result is that the intelligence system of the Juggernaut of Light is extremely weak at this time. In the world of the gods, he usually knows some things, but when it comes to some related secrets, he is not qualified to touch them at all. And when other gods have a good relationship with each other, they can communicate with each other, but at this time, when there is no communication between the Lord of Light and other gods, it naturally leads him to want to communicate with other gods. There is no way to exchange information. Because of this, he has no way of knowing about some secrets in the world of the gods, especially some things about the age of the old gods that he wants to know. Back then, after all, he was just a commander under the Goddess of Light. Although his strength was already very good at that time, the real high-level, with his status at the time, had no way to get involved. Naturally, there is no relevant channel to understand. So at this time, although I vaguely know some of the patterns in the world of the gods at this time, but under the circumstances that I have no ability to participate in it, guessing at this time is just guessing. After letting his deep-space demon ants deal with the invading **** clones, Xu Luo, who was in his divine kingdom, continued to merge with the law quietly, and then slowly The law of destruction undergoes metamorphosis to the length of the rule. When the Law of Destruction was undergoing transformation, Xu Luo could clearly feel that in the world of the gods, some hidden things had blessed him. Although it seemed that he hadn''t changed at all at this time, but Xu Luo found that he seemed to have undergone some inexplicable changes. As one of the fundamental laws of the world of the gods, the law of destruction obviously has many secrets. Before Xu Luo''s comprehension and integration of the law of destruction, after all, it only existed based on his own cognition. Obviously, as one of the fundamental laws of the world of the gods, Xu Luo''s deep-seated things have not been able to comprehend. At this time, as the law of destruction transformed into the law of destruction, these things slowly unfolded before Xu Luo''s eyes. After slowly mastering the rules of destruction, Xu Luo finally understood why the God of Destruction was able to rely on the rules of destruction to become one of the top masters in the world of gods. Even at that time, with one''s own strength, he was the enemy of all living beings. But in the end, it will take many gods to cooperate with each other to successfully kill the God of Destruction. Even if it wasn''t for that time, the God of Destruction has provoked the anger of the public, and even violated the will of the gods world, with His strength at that time , although it can be killed, but for the gods, they will not really die, even if the body of the **** of destruction is smashed, but the law of destruction is one of the fundamental laws of the world of gods. It can be resurrected and returned from the root of the world of the gods. It was only because of the will of the world of gods behind the scenes that the God of Destruction''s vitality was cut off, which led to the real fall of the God of Destruction in the end. Now that Xu Luo and the rules of destruction are fused with each other, he knows that at this time, if he is willing, then at this time, he can also enjoy the indestructible characteristic of the power of destruction. Although at this time, his promotion has not really ended, but for Xu Luo at this time, the matter has really fallen to the ground. After all, they have mastered the indestructible nature of the power of destruction, even if these gods smash their clones, and even destroy their own gods and their divine kingdom, so what? As long as this world still exists, he can be born at any time from the source of the power of destruction anytime, anywhere. For Xu Luo, as long as there are creatures in this world, they will be able to kill and conquer each other. It just never stops. And as long as there is mutual killing, destruction is inevitable. In that way, as long as there is destruction, he can be reborn continuously, which is exactly the dominance of destruction. In fact, this is also the evil characteristic of the original god. Like the Goddess of Light, if she hadn''t divided her own strength and created the Yu family, making her own light source incomplete, even if the lord of light killed her thousands of times, she would be able to get back up again. If there is light in the world, the light will never go out. On the 15th, there was an explosive update event, and every 5,000 words you update can have a chance to draw a lottery, so lets adjust the update. During this period, 20,000 updates are made every day, from the 15th to the 18th to four days, every day The update is 80,000, so there are more than a dozen chances to draw a lottery every day, 64 times in four days, how can there be something. Even if you can''t get anything, you can get some starting coins, which is a benefit for everyone. Remember to draw prizes then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1117： Promoted to the main **** (its not easy, finally the main god) Chapter 1117 Promoted to the main **** (it''s not easy, finally the main god) Not only the goddess of light is like this, but other original gods have this characteristic. Fate is in charge of the fate of all lives. It cannot be killed at all. Fate has no form or form. He is unwilling to appear, and no one can even find him. The **** of time exists directly in the long river of time, and once there is a problem with the long river of time, it will mean the collapse of time in the world of the gods. An accident happened to the **** of space, and the space of the world of the gods collapsed. At that time, all the worlds were superimposed, and the world of the gods would directly become a dead place. The Lord of Death doesn''t have that much influence, but if someone dies in the world, He can be resurrected directly with the help of the power of death. This is also the reason why Emperor Styx and the others are so afraid, waiting directly for the godhead of death. It''s a pity that Emperor Styx was negligent, causing the godhead to escape, and he had no choice but to seize a trace of death authority. Time, space, destiny, light, darkness, death, life, destruction! The eight iron rules of the world of gods are closely related to all living beings. All living beings are immortal, and they are immortal. Like the goddess of light to fall is its own problem. The fall of the God of Destruction was caused by the will of the gods world depriving him of his authority, otherwise he would not really die. The Lord of Death and the Lord of Life are never really death. Xu Luo has finally touched this level now. Although the promotion has not been completely over, in Xu Luo''s view, everything is over. From then on, he can be regarded as truly standing on top of the world of gods. Even if he is only a main **** at this time, but when the time comes, relying on the power of destruction and the characteristics of destruction, except for the other gods, when facing him, other gods will always be a head shorter. The fusion is still going on. At this time, Xu Luo has not really reached the level of the main **** after all, and the laws have not completely transformed into rules. What he didn''t know was that at this time, there were still many gods hiding in the dark, watching him quietly, but they didn''t make any moves at all. The fighting outside formed a stark contrast to the tranquility within Xu Luo''s Divine Kingdom. Although at this time, Xu Luo''s large number of Zergs are still in other worlds, but at this time there are not a few Zergs in his Kingdom of God. Especially Stam ray worms, at this time, basically 80% of them were summoned by him back to their own kingdom of God. Make yourself stronger. In the past, when Xu Luo promoted these Stam ray worms, he only raised them to the first level of gold, but this time, how far they can be promoted depends entirely on how much power they can absorb. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, a large number of cities, many people are praying silently. At this time, the God of Destruction they believed in began to be promoted. For these believers, this is a good thing, and they are happier than anyone else. And these believers prayed devoutly, at this time a large amount of power of faith gathered in Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. At this time, these powers of faith have descended, and the purification insects below have been devouring the impurities. At this time, the light spots of these powers of faith have entered different channels according to different levels. With the power of faith pouring in, it is obvious that at this time, the crystallization of faith has also increased. At this time, all the faith crystals formed by the power of faith were used on the Kingdom of God to help it quickly transform towards the God Realm. Although the promotion is not over at this time, the prototype of the God Realm has already been formed. After that, it only needs to be perfected slowly, and then it will become a real God Realm. At this time, Xu Luo was stupid and didn''t care about these things. After all, compared with the transformation of the Kingdom of God, it is obvious that the improvement of one''s own strength is more important. Because of the degree of fusion, at this time, the preparatory work was quickly completed, and then entered the running-in period. At this time, Xu Luo''s promotion has come to an end. "Just wait for you to be promoted successfully. Since you are about to succeed, then I should start too!" At this time, above the star realm, some gods saw that Xu Luo''s promotion was about to end, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Many gods themselves have been waiting for Xu Luo to be promoted successfully. At this time, it is naturally impossible to allow Xu Luo to be promoted to become the main god, and then let his kingdom of God transform into the realm of gods, and then stay on the land of the gods with peace of mind. At this time, although it is said that some gods have sent their clones to stop Xu Luo, but in fact, the real top existence does not place any hope on these gods at all. Because they naturally knew that Xu Luo must have made all the preparations, so if they fought Xu Luo on the Continent of the Gods, in their home court, there would still be a large number of people with umbrellas to help Xu Luo fight together, so it was very important. Accidents can happen. Therefore, sufficient preparations have been made long ago, that is, to get Xu Luo to the star realm. They have the final say. At this time, only a few gods and spirits were seen. At this time, an extremely mysterious and mysterious pattern has been engraved on the star world. Even in the void, they have already engraved the pattern. At this time They were obviously in the void, but they seemed to be standing on flat ground. At this time, they kept making complicated gestures in their hands, and then began to activate this formation bit by bit. At this time, Xu Luo has not really completed his promotion. At this time, some of their top gods cannot influence Xu Luo in their own way. But it will take a certain amount of time for them to activate this formation, so at this time they are already stuck in time, and when Xu Luo completes the promotion, their formation will be completely completed by then Next, it can directly affect Xu Luo, and then there is no need to worry about the ban on the world of the gods and the temple of the gods. With Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants who have reached the level of the main **** as guards, at this time, no **** clone can directly approach the past. After all, the fighting power of these Zergs is too powerful, so that even when the real **** clones arrive, they can only fight with these deep space magic ants. The avatar of the main **** can indeed suppress these deep-space magic ants, but when multiple deep-space magic ants join forces to block them at the same time, they can naturally stop them. As a large number of gods approached, Xu Luo did not let his Kingdom of God continue to dock at the original place. After all, the battle between these top existences was happening near him at this time, so Xu Luo could only let his kingdom of God fly quickly and stay away from the vicinity of these **** clones. And if there is a fight near here at this time, a large number of umbrella members around will also suffer. So at this time, Xu Luo pulled the front line apart. On the one hand, he could distance himself from these avatars of the gods, and on the other hand, he also prevented the members of the umbrella from being severely injured. Xu Luo can''t let these lovely leeks be affected by these gods at this time. After all, if they want to completely recover the entire continent of the gods, they will need the help of these umbrella members. Now, with these top gods leaving one by one, there are no such foreign gods to interfere. But in fact, at this time, a pot of porridge has already formed in Outland. After all, there is no interference from these outsiders, but the battle between the members of the umbrella and the surrounding kingdoms of God is in full swing. In the old days, because the protective umbrella was powerful, it was difficult for the surrounding gods to organize and effectively deal with it. But at this time, the people who protect the umbrella are overwhelmed by themselves, especially Xu Luo is in a competition, which makes them in a leaderless state. At this time, the gods around them naturally feel that they have a chance, so they are ready to move. Then the two directly entangled their respective armies by coincidence, and then they just fought together. After the real fight, these gods discovered that it seemed that the members of these protective umbrellas were leaderless at this time, but in the past, except for Xu Luo who organized large-scale battles, they were basically like this The members of the umbrella fight on their own, and for them, plunder is a memory engraved in their bones. Even if there is no Xu Luo, these members of the umbrella will never be soft when they fight with these leeks in their eyes. During the continuous battle, a large number of people were directly casualties at this time. But at this time, whether it is the members of the umbrella or those who have been invaded by the umbrella before, they don''t care about their own loss at all. They just want to take advantage of this opportunity to directly drag down the umbrella, thinking that Xu Luo is being besieged by many gods at this time, and as long as the members of the umbrella can''t help him at this time, it will be for them at that time It is a great victory. So at this time, the coalition of gods around them seemed extremely crazy. Even if I have suffered a huge trauma at this time, I don''t care about it. Even if many of the Lords of the Kingdom of God who are bordering on the members of the umbrella have received a lot of compensation at this time, even if my Kingdom of God is directly destroyed by others at this time. If they get blown up, they don''t hesitate. After all, those who attacked Xu Luo at this time were not only the civilized people in the real world, but also the local gods from the world of the gods. , launch an attack on the umbrella, and if they, the nearby gods, must have enough compensation, they are naturally unwilling to do this. When multiple gods and people from multiple civilizations are all united, for them, it is more than enough for them to compensate these gods with some natural treasures or the power of faith. And for the world of the gods, this is actually a big cleansing! Not only with the help of Xu Luo, but also with the help of these necromancers, a thorough cleansing of the entire world of gods was carried out. The number of gods has decreased sharply under Xu Luo''s actions over the years, and at this time there are undead creatures raging, causing undead natural disasters, and countless creatures on the entire continent of the gods died. The current number is less than 40% of the previous one. In the time after that, it is not so easy to recover. Even for some ethnic groups, they reproduce extremely quickly, but for some powerful ethnic groups, it takes a long time for them to grow. Under such circumstances, at least within a thousand years, it is a huge challenge to restore 80% of the previous population. extravagant hope. However, it is precisely because of the elimination of those gods who are not strong enough that the number of gods who are qualified to occupy a place on the Continent of the Gods at this time has been reduced. The relationship between them is no longer as chaotic as it used to be. At this time, as these gods unite with each other to form an alliance, at this time, the governance of each large region naturally appears to be very organized. Although this is only the initial beginning, it can be seen with the naked eye that the future must be the road to order. The strength of a coalition of gods, or a **** who occupies multiple areas alone, is naturally extremely terrifying. Now they are in a state of digestion, so they can''t see it very well, but when these gods completely digest the territory they occupy, they will develop the population into their own believers, and even when the time comes, these areas will have a large population. After the explosion, their strength will grow rapidly. In this way, in the world of gods, the number of top gods will usher in a booming trend. This is actually the integration of resources. After all, in the past, multiple gods divided up resources, so that many resources were actually scattered in the hands of multiple gods. Under such circumstances, even if there is a certain strength, the resources it can occupy are naturally much less. Now that those weak gods are directly eliminated, a large amount of capital is suddenly vacant, so that how much capital they can eat at this time depends entirely on their own appetites. If the strength is strong, occupy a few more cities; if the strength is weak, then occupy a few cities. Weakness is extremely strong, and it is at least one large area, and at most several large areas are occupied, and all these areas are integrated together to form your own parish. The unreachable scene naturally no longer exists. If you fly over the Continent of the Gods at this time, you will find that the entire Continent of the Gods has been occupied by protective shields of different colors. And above these protective shields, there are phantoms of gods standing one after another. Some entire or even multiple regions are all connected together, and the colors are naturally extremely uniform. In such a place, the phantom of the gods is naturally extremely tall. But there are also places where parishes of different colors are connected one after another at this time, and then a larger protective light shield appears over these parishes of different colors, but in such places at this time, It doesn''t have a unified phantom of a **** like other places, but a combination of multiple provinces and regions, which looks a little weird. The reason for this situation is that in these places, multiple gods occupy this area, and then they unite with each other to form an alliance of gods, which makes them gather together at this time, That''s why it behaves so weirdly. Now Xu Luo is in the process of being promoted, but at this time his believers who destroyed the Holy See have been in constant conquest. But to Xu Luo, these things are nothing more than trivial matters at this time. He firmly believes that after his own strength becomes stronger, it will naturally be a breeze to obtain more benefits. So at this time, he still put the main energy on himself, and under Xu Luo''s gaze at this time, he only saw that the fusion between himself and the law of destruction reached the peak, and then the law of destruction directly transformed into a rule, and then Integrate into his own body and the piece of divine kingdom he is in. Under such circumstances, it means that Xu Luo''s promotion has been completely over at this time. At this time, he felt that he had become the body of the real main god, and his strength had greatly improved, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. And Xu Luo, who had been staying on the Hope Star, disappeared strangely at this time. The reason for this is that since reaching the main god, at this time, I myself, and the gods in the world of gods, are completely connected with each other, so naturally they will not be separated from each other at this time. When Gods Domain was first opened up, the core of Gods Domain was formed from a strand of their souls. At this time, following the guidance of the soul breath, combining the body in the real world and the body of the gods in the world of the gods, for Xu Luo, it is nothing more than making his soul complete. At this time, after the two merged into one, Xu Luo truly became a main god-level existence. At this time, what is strange is that Xu Luo''s avatars, avatars, etc., which were scattered in various places at the time, all returned to Xu Luo himself. for one. After completing the unification of each self, the avatars that Xu Luo took over at this time split up again. It was just that in the past, it was just some clones of the true gods. At this time, the ones that were differentiated have become the clones of the main god. It is naturally not easy for other gods to complete this step. After all, if they want to complete this step of promotion, most of them need to slowly accumulate resources for a long time afterwards, and then upgrade these avatars. For these gods, they promoted their own kingdom of God to God Realm, and when they were promoted, the massive resources they consumed were already costing them a lot, let alone making a bigger one. consumption. But at this time, Xu Luo, who is rich and powerful, is actually promoting his kingdom of God to God Realm, even in one step. From the prototype of the God Realm to a more mature place, it slowly evolved. At this time, although Xu Luo''s God Realm is still far behind in development compared with those old main gods, but compared with those gods who have just been promoted, Xu Luo''s God Realm is already extremely perfect at this time that''s it. Even so, when Xu Luo still had a lot of resources in his hands at this time, even at this time, when Xu Luo was promoted, his own Zerg race and believers on the continent of the gods kept praying to him, so that At this time, a large amount of power of faith rushed towards him directly, and a large number of faith crystals would condense at every moment. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally threw all these resources on himself in an instant, and upgraded his original avatars, so that they reached the level of the main **** directly in one step. Although in this way, he directly used the crystallization of faith that he had accumulated on hand, but for Xu Luo, this was naturally extremely worthwhile. Before, it was just the avatar of the true god, but compared with the avatar of the main **** now, the two are naturally not on the same level. After completing his promotion, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Feeling the huge power emanating from his body at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help showing joy on his face at this moment. "The real me is one, I finally caught you!" And when Xu Luo really completed the promotion and became the main **** at this time, he in the real world also entered the world of the gods, and after he began to truly merge with his own **** body, at this time the star realm had already prepared for it. Some gods also started to move at this time. Still thinking that I need to find a place to directly integrate my God Realm into it at this time. Xu Luo, who is hidden, has not really mobilized at this time, but at this moment, he finds that his God Realm is climbing rapidly. , flew towards the star realm. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo''s expression changed. At this moment, feeling the aura that was pulling his God Realm, he only saw God-eating worms appearing around him one after another, and then these God-eating worms directly spawned around him. explode. What surprised Xu Luo was that as these god-eating insects continued to reveal themselves and capture the aura of these gods, as he expected, it didn''t happen at all. There is no direct vision of the fall of the gods in the sky. The reason why Xu Luo was able to directly use these god-killing worms to plot against these gods was that before, the other party pulled his own divine kingdom, captured the breath of the other party, and then used these god-eating worms to directly cast a spell on these gods. curse. If the opponent''s strength is not strong enough, then the God Eater can directly kill the opponent. If the opponent is powerful, when the God-eating Insect explodes, it can only reduce part of the opponent''s vitality, but what Xu Luo never imagined is that at this time, many God-eating Insects launch their self-exposure at the same time, but they can''t kill this one. A **** was killed. It is conceivable how powerful the gods who are directly targeting him at this time are. "Annihilation of vitality." In the past, the Lord of Light, who had always been extremely jealous of these God-eating insects, launched an attack again when he saw these God-eating insects. When he was frowning tightly, he couldn''t help but a flash of understanding flashed in his heart. Before, he still couldn''t figure out how these god-eating insects were targeting them. But after seeing them make a real move at this time, he finally understood that after these god-eating insects captured the opponent''s breath, they then cast a curse on the opponent. If the strength is not enough, it will naturally be killed by the curse directly, and if the strength is strong, it can survive, but it will also be cursed by these god-eating insects, which will reduce its vitality. Seeing this, the Lord of Light couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Fortunately, in the past, I directly asked someone to take action. If I did it myself, the one who will be cut down by then will be me. Even if they exist as masters, their vitality is also limited. If the vitality is reduced by multiple god-eating insects at the same time, they will also be unable to bear it. And if a **** loses its vitality, it will naturally usher in the five declines of heaven and man. Looking at the existence of the master machine that I invited here before, facing the attack of Xu Luo and other dementia insects, the vitality was directly weakened by 50%, and the light master couldn''t help but sigh. A dominator-level existence whose vitality has been directly cut by 50%, actually means that half of the vitality has been directly lost at this time. Although the lifespan of a **** is extremely long, it is unacceptable for any **** to lose half of its vitality all at once. At this time, the ruler of light is very clear, and in the following time, that one will definitely come to settle accounts by himself. But he didn''t care much about it. The other party blocked the disaster for him at this time, so it is reasonable for him to pay a certain price afterwards. It is better than himself at this time, directly resisting the attacks of Xu Luo''s god-eating insects, and replacing the person whose vitality has been reduced with himself Good to come. Before Xu Luo used those god-eating worms to cast a curse, although he didn''t clearly kill the other party, but now he discovered that when his God Realm was promoted, he still had a certain degree of strength after all. pause. Obviously, in the front, the attack of the God-eating Insect, the opponent was not unscathed, and could easily withstand it. "I want to see how much vitality you have to consume." Didn''t know who was attacking him at this time, and Xu Luo didn''t have the time to investigate. I saw that the divine power in his body was exhausted rapidly at this time, and at this time Xu Luo directly summoned some God-eating insects by himself. At this time, if relying on the queen mother to lay eggs, there is obviously a certain time interval, which is not so convenient. So at this time Xu Luo himself performed the knife himself, and at this time, after the appearance of these god-eating insects, he only saw that these god-eating insects captured the breath of that **** through an unknown method, and then they all Only one of them will be directly self-detonated. At the cost of their own lives, all the curses they cast were on the master-level being who attacked Xu Luo. In the beginning, the Juggernaut, who had already been cut by half of his life level, turned extremely pale after being attacked by these god-eating insects one after another. He who is presiding over the operation of the formation is unable to preside over the formation at this time. After all, when his vitality was cut by more than half, coupled with the lifespan he had consumed over the past few years, the state of this dominator-level existence was suddenly extremely poor. Looking at this top existence with a sudden face change, the surrounding gods who were attacking him all seemed very strange. But even though their hearts were full of doubts at this time, they could only do their own affairs at this time. "Guangming, you have found me a huge problem this time!" At this time, the ruler couldn''t help but sighed, with a wry smile on his face. Earlier, the Lord of Light offered him a price that he couldn''t refuse, so in the end he decided to take action himself to get Xu Luo''s God Realm above the Star Realm. The price is still within the range that I can bear. Compared to the price he paid, the price offered by the Lord of Light is naturally more gratifying. But it was precisely because of the greed in his heart that he never thought that at this time, he would encounter such trauma. Even at this time, at least 60% of his vitality was directly cut down by others. For him, the loss was too huge. Obviously, compared to the vitality he lost, the price he paid when the light ruled before, Not worth mentioning. As a master-level existence, if he wants to collect these resources little by little, he will naturally be able to collect them with a long life. Now that 60% of the vitality has been directly lost, if the price paid by the Lord of Light is used to search for 60% of the vitality, he will be able to gain several times, even more than ten times. It''s just that although he has been suffering from the curse at this time, he exists as a dominator. After all, he is not just for nothing. After being attacked by those god-eating insects many times, after a short search, he naturally knew what kind of method the other party used to attack him. So when he cut off the connection between his aura and himself, making it as if he didn''t exist in the world, Xu Luo''s God Eater could no longer find him. After seeing his God-eating Insect, he could no longer find the existence of that god, and he couldn''t see the vision of his fall. Xu Luo knew that the other party must have hidden it by some means, and couldn''t help it. Hold a sigh. God Devourer is not invincible after all, it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants. However, although that master-level existence completely concealed his aura, there were still many gods following him to attack at this time, and the mastermind could not be found at this time. Xu Luo directly drove Focusing on the God Devouring Insect, he shot at the existence of other underdogs. Afterwards, I saw these god-eating insects revealing themselves again and again, and then at the cost of their own lives, the curse cast was cast on the **** next to the mysterious master, who was presiding over the operation of the formation with him The gods, at this time, disappeared one by one before his eyes. After the fall of these gods, only visions appeared in the sky. Without the auspices of their ontology, their kingdom of God naturally fell into the New Territories at this time. What''s more important is that within a short period of time, in the temples of the gods, the true spirits of many gods have been vacant, and even the temples of the gods have been aroused at this time. At this time, all I could see was the phantom of a huge palace slowly appearing in the sky. Although it is only a corner of this palace, when it can be seen that the phantoms of the temples appear, many gods still look sideways. But although at this time, the phantom of the temple of the gods appeared, but it was just watching what happened in the world of the gods. As for the more specific ones, they didn''t get involved at all. The Hall of All Living Beings has always shown fairness and justice. At most, it has certain restrictions on these gods. At this time, it has not stopped the disputes between these gods. And without the assistance of these gods, there is only one master-level being in charge of the formation at this time. Although the traction of the formation to Xu Luo''s God Realm is still in progress, it is obvious that at this time he alone It is still extremely difficult to push the entire formation and pull such a huge God Realm like Xu Luo. So although it is said that Xu Luo''s God Realm is slowly rising upwards, the speed is obviously not getting faster. "Then let me help you!" After knowing the details of Xu Luo''s God-eating Insects, at this time the Lord of Light used Adam''s body to cover up all his breath, and transformed into a giant from below, and then flew towards Xu Luo''s God Realm. past. Then, in the astonished eyes of many gods, only this indomitable giant flew towards the sky directly against Xu Luo''s God Realm. Compared to the hugeness of Xu Luo''s God Realm, even if the Lord of Light occupies Adam''s body and turns himself into a giant with a height of hundreds of feet, he is still very small in comparison. But it is such a small existence, but at this time it is holding a huge **** realm and flying towards the star realm. This is the real legend of lifting the **** kingdom and being promoted above the star realm. At this time Xu Luo was extremely irritable. But at this time, when he wanted to attack the Lord of Light, he found that in his induction, he couldn''t see the existence of the Lord of Light. As for letting those god-eating insects of his own take action, there is no way at all. Because he couldn''t catch the slightest breath of the Lord of Light at all, after the God-eating Insect lost its target, it naturally had no effect. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo was also extremely helpless at this time. Even if he has been promoted to become the main **** at this time, the gap between the main **** and the master seems to be only one level, but you must know that the main **** just controls the rules. But the master is to integrate all the rules under the rules he has mastered into one. Under such circumstances, the strength is naturally to directly beat the level of these master gods. What''s more, the Juggernaut of Light is the top existence in the hierarchy of dominators, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Juggernauts. Therefore, the gap between the two is even more unreasonable. In the past, no matter the reason why he was able to gain the upper hand in front of the Lord of Light time and time again, on the one hand, it was because the power of the Lord of Light was mainly limited to the astral world at that time, and Xu Luo had a geographical advantage, being on the Continent of the Gods However, it is very difficult for the Lord of Light to do anything to him. On the other hand, it was because at that time Xu Luo had a large number of umbrella members around him. If he really **** him off, then he would lead all these umbrella members and directly target the Holy See of Guangming. As far as the master is concerned, he will suffer great trauma. But now that Xu Luo has been promoted to become a god, if the ruler of light sends him directly to the astral world, within his own territory, the two will be in the same sky at that time. , there is no saying who occupies a geographical advantage. As long as there is no obvious geographical advantage between the two, the realm where the Lord of Light relies on his own ruler will obviously crush Xu Luo. As for the Umbrella Group, the Lord of Light knows that the reason why they can gather together is to rely on Xu Luo to bring them together. If there is no leader Xu Luo, these members of the umbrella will be nothing but a mob. So from the very beginning, the umbrella was not actually a threat to him. The reason why they will cause trouble to themselves is because they gather around Xu Luo, and the combination of the two will pose such a huge threat. But if the two are separated, this is nothing to the Lord of Light. This is exactly why at this time, he would rather pay a huge price to ask another master-level existence to take action, but also to get Xu Luo to the star realm. As long as the two are separated, when the time comes to break each , it will be easy. Even after Xu Luo is gone, there are many people who are coveting the umbrella, a huge interest group, so there is no need for the Lord of Light to do it himself, and the surrounding gods will smell blood one by one. Like sharks with a bad taste, they scrambled to run up and carve up this interest group. So the ruler of light naturally doesn''t have to work too hard for this. At this time, as long as Xu Luo, his own serious problem, is solved, then he can naturally sit back and relax. This was exactly the specific idea between the Lord of Light and the other gods who really wanted to do something to Xu Luo from the very beginning. Now it''s just the beginning of implementation. On the 15th, there was an explosive update event, and every 5,000 words you update can have a chance to draw a lottery, so lets adjust the update. During this period, 20,000 updates are made every day, from the 15th to the 18th to four days, every day The update is 80,000, so there are more than a dozen chances to draw a lottery every day, 64 times in four days, how can there be something. Even if you can''t get anything, you can get some starting coins, which is a benefit for everyone. Remember to draw a lottery when the time comes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1118： God Killing Cannon Chapter 1118 God Killing Cannon At this time, many people stared blankly at the golden giant of light, directly holding up an extremely huge God Realm, and flew towards the star realm. In the past, Merlin and other necromancers who were still gloating about their misfortune suddenly changed their expressions wildly. At the front, Xu Luo helped them attract firepower, so many gods at that time went in Xu Luo''s direction. So these necromancers have actually been ignored by people. Even though there are still some **** clones on their side, the intensity of the battle is actually not very high. Especially with the promotion of the necromancers one by one, when the strength of their camp is getting stronger and stronger, so that those **** clones are also wary and dare not fight with them again. So the situation is naturally more favorable for them. As long as they continue to delay like this, their strength will naturally be further improved at that time. Even if those gods want to make a move, they will no longer have enough strength to target them. But the current situation is that after Xu Luo''s promotion is successful, there will be no Xu Luo as a point of attracting firepower, and the attention of other gods can naturally relax. At that time, some of them will naturally suffer. Thus, these necromancers, who were still holding a relaxed mind, started to promote one by one at this time. It is necessary to complete their promotion this time before these gods react. Otherwise, when those gods pull out their hands and start to attack them, even if Merlin and the others are all promoted, but with the strength of these gods, if they want to attack them at that time, even if they go all out, There is also no capital that can fight against these main gods and dominance levels. Although at this time, in the world of the undead, the strength of the undead creatures they cultivated at this time has been steadily improving, and the undead creatures they cultivated have even surpassed the level of demigods at this time , really entered the epic level. But some gods, undead creatures at the level of true gods, what effect do they have when facing those real top-level god-level existences? At that time, it will just be solved by one brain. Before, many gods directly chose to make a move just to carve up the capital occupied by Xu Luo. But at this time, as Xu Luo''s God Realm was directly lifted by the Lord of Light and flew towards the Star Realm, many people suddenly lost their target. And although it is said that the members of the umbrella at this time are indeed sufficient interests of the occupants, it is obvious that at this time, these umbrella members are scattered among all parties. Although everyone has a part of their interests, they want to It is not so easy to gather all these interests. There are some gods, but this time they are focusing on the city of freedom. After all, in the past, a large number of gods came and went in and out of Liberty City. Many people are naturally envious of such a place that is making money every day. But in the past, on the one hand, there was Xu Luo, and on the other hand, it was because of the protection of the umbrella, so even if there were any other thoughts, it was naturally impossible to show this idea. But at this time, with Xu Luoyuan walking above the star realm, and the members of these umbrellas are overwhelmed at this time, when they want to take action against Liberty City, they naturally have enough capital. And don''t worry, they will be directly attacked by Xu Luo at this time. For them, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. If they can directly take over the entire City of Liberty at this time, even if they suffer heavy losses from the disaster of undead creatures, as long as they have the City of Liberty in their hands, the impact of the City of Liberty on them Filling up can make up for all their losses, and even allow them to gain greater benefits. "Since you have been promoted successfully, this city should be regarded as your apology to my son!" At this time, a figure with two horns growing on top of its head quietly looked at the huge continent, but at this moment, greed was shining in its eyes. Lock Cook is the main **** of a middle civilization in the real world. Before, because of what his son had encountered in the City of Liberty, he naturally didn''t have any good feelings for this city. But because he was concerned about the three main gods of human civilization behind Xu Luo, even though he knew that Alan Cook had suffered in the City of Liberty, he had no choice but to endure in the end. It''s not that he''s afraid of Xu Luo, or human civilization, but because he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Xu Luo before Xu Luo parasitizes. After all, on the one hand, the human beings have the three main gods, and on the other hand, Xu Luo himself has great strength, and he owns a large number of umbrella groups under his command, so he knows that Xu Luo will definitely be promoted, At that time, it is natural to choose to stay dormant, and wait for a suitable opportunity before making a move. At this moment, his God Realm was directly lifted by someone, flying towards the Star Realm, so he felt that the time was ripe. As for the three main gods of human civilization, other people are targeting them at this time, and the members of the umbrella under Xu Luo''s command are also too busy to take care of themselves at this time. So the city of Liberty at this time is naturally like an undefended city to him, and he can let him seize it. If it was just the resources in the City of Liberty, he would naturally not pay too much attention to it at this time. Although it is indeed a huge handwriting, compared with this hen that lays eggs, he is more concerned about the industries in Liberty City at this time. After all, in the city of Liberty, commerce is very developed. When many gods conduct transactions here, the daily turnover is an astronomical figure. If he completely controlled the entire city in his own hands, then just taxation would be enough for him to earn a lot of money. Comparatively speaking, what is the little grievance my son suffered at that time? If you completely control Liberty City in your own hands, then you will tear down the prison in Liberty City, or beat up those people who attacked your son at the beginning, and even extract their souls. Going out to light the sky lanterns is just a trivial matter. There are not a few gods who think like Locke Cook at this time. Thus, they who were blocked in various places before, without Xu Luo as the main target at this time, looked at the city of freedom that Xu Luo left behind with the same eyes. At this moment in the City of Liberty, many people are also quietly paying attention to Xu Luo''s God Realm, flying towards the sky, higher and further away, so that what they see at this time represents the scope of the entire God Realm , getting smaller and smaller, until only a small black spot remained at the back. Nina, who has been staying in the shop for a long time, walked out of this small shop for an unprecedented time. Standing on the corner of the street at this time, quietly looking at the little black spot above his head, his little face was full of determination. Before, because she had been living under the protection of Xu Luo, this girl didn''t pay much attention to practice. Even Xu Luo forced him and imprisoned her in this small shop, but her practice has always been fishing for three days and posting on the net for two days. But at this time, with Xu Luo being besieged by many people, the little girl also showed a look of displeasure at this time, thinking that if she had strong power at this time, her master would be killed by others. During the siege, she can also help, instead of being imprisoned in a small shop like now. Watching her master being besieged, but unable to do anything, for the first time, Nina began to hate herself for being powerless. Especially at this time, if Xu Luo starts to advance above the star realm, then it will be extremely difficult for her to return to Xu Luo''s divine kingdom and even meet Xu Luo. Once upon a time, because Xu Luo''s kingdom of God had always been in the outer domain, when Nina wanted to go back, she could directly enter Xu Luo''s kingdom of God as long as she thought about it, but now, if she wanted to go back If you do this, it will be impossible. Even when Xu Luo''s God Realm flew into the sky and became a shining star in the world of the gods, it was an extravagant wish for Nina to meet Xu Luo again. "If you want to attack Liberty City, it also depends on whether you have that capital." At this time, on the roof of the Lord''s Mansion of the Liberty City, I saw only a big fat man lying on a recliner. Around him, there were many maids fanning him, and someone was feeding him snacks. Beside him, at this time, there was a petite figure quietly watching the small light spot above his head. "Although we have known for a long time that we are not in the same world as him, what we never expected is that the gap between us is so huge!" Beside this small figure, a tall figure couldn''t help but sigh. Zuo Jiaojiao has always known that her talent is not good, so when facing these real top talents, it is obvious that she cannot keep up with them. So all this time, she could only work secretly, trying to get closer to them. But the more she pursued, Zuo Jiaojiao found that the gap between herself and them was getting bigger and bigger. Whether it was Ying Yingluo or Xu Luo, in her eyes at this moment, they were the true pride of heaven. While others are still working hard to advance from the novice God''s Domain to the Gods'' Continent, they are already planning how to ascend to the sky in one step and reach the level of the gods. When they reach the true gods, while others start from the gods, others are still thinking about how to accumulate in this thousand years, but others are already planning how to make themselves reach the gods in this short hundred years. higher level. Others have tried their best to reach the level of the true **** within a thousand years, and then promoted to the astral world. For people like Xu Luo and the like, it is nothing more than a common thing for a true **** to be promoted to the star realm. For them, whether to be promoted to the king of gods or to be promoted to the main **** is what they need considerate. Two people of the same age, one in front of the other, directly achieved the level of the main **** in a short period of time. For Zuo Jiaojiao, it was naturally a huge shock, so much so that he couldn''t help feeling decadent in her heart at this time. In fact, Zuo Jiaojiao''s talent is not too bad. In the entire Human Federation, her talent can be considered top-notch, especially since Zuo Tianyao''s return, the members of the Zuo family have received more resource support, which made the resources poured into Zuo Jiaojiao even more. There are too many, but it is obvious that Zuo Jiaojiao pales in comparison to Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, who are truly top-tier talents. Actually it wasn''t her fault at all. After all, whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, their talents at this time are definitely rare among the countless civilizations in the entire insulating universe. Even the top geniuses of other civilizations at level 8 or 9, when facing them, dare not say that their talents are superior to them. After all, at this time, the two of them are the only existences who have ascended from the level of the true **** to the level of the main god. Even people from other civilizations have more difficulty than them in reaching the level of the main god. The reason for this is that those advanced civilizations have extremely limited quotas of main gods, and those of the older generation, after occupying all the quotas of main gods, without additional contributions, unless they are If you are extremely amazing and talented, if you walk out of another path, otherwise it is obviously impossible to reach the level of the main god. Watching Xu Luo directly promoted to become the main **** at this time, Zuo Jiaojiao was extremely emotional. "Why do you think so much? Let''s improve a little bit, don''t compare with those monsters, otherwise we will be the ones who will suffer." Hearing Zuo Jiaojiao''s deep words, Feng Xiaoxiao said something nonchalantly. Knowing that at this time, Zuo Jiaojiao has put in so much effort, Feng Xiaoxiao can better understand what kind of mentality she is at this time. Therefore, as a good friend who has been in touch with each other, she quickly expressed relief. "I''m fine, it''s just that when I face such a monstrous evildoer, I suddenly feel shocked. In fact, I should have understood a long time ago that I am not on the same level as them at all. No matter how much I try to catch up, I will only get myself covered in bruises. It is simply impossible to chase after them. . " Zuo Jiaojiao smiled wryly. In fact, as early as when he was above the ancestor star, he could tell that Xu Luo''s talent was above his own. At that time, although Xu Luo''s reputation was still unknown, the strange arms he owned at that time had already shown their extraordinary qualities. At that time, Xu Luo''s strength was already above them, but he had always been It''s just not showing the mountains and not showing the water. When he showed his strength in the back, he naturally became more and more terrifying. After all, when the members of the same class were still struggling, Xu Luo had already entered the All-Civilization League, and even won the first place strongly. Later, even at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, Xu Luo directly hanged and beat all the people of foreign civilizations, and was finally thrown out of the False God Realm. It can be seen what kind of power he possessed at that time that''s it. At that time Zuo Jiaojiao and others of the same generation were left far behind by him, and even in the entire Human Federation at that time, in terms of talent, even Ying Yingluo was in terms of performance. If he did, he was also suppressed. "Let''s not talk about this now, let''s see what those guys outside want to do." At this time, Tu Lei was lying on the reclining chair, and it was extremely difficult to turn his body, but he looked outside the City of Liberty, looking at those people here with malicious intentions, and muttered. "Eat your food, you talk more." Looking at Tu Lei surrounded by many Yingying Yanyan, at this time Feng Xiaoxiao cursed angrily. Now Tu Lei''s body is accumulating more and more energy, so that his size is getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, it was just a little chubby, but this time it really changed to a big fat person. "Old Xu is gone. At this time, this city must be guarded by me." Facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s scolding, Tu Lei was not angry at this moment. Of course he knew why Feng Xiaoxiao had such a bad attitude towards him at this time, but he didn''t take it too seriously. While talking, he only saw Tu Lei push away those people around him, With difficulty, he sat up straight from the recliner on which he was lying. While he was moving, it was already visible to the naked eye that his body was shrinking rapidly. Then when Tu Lei stood up straight and looked up at the sky, he was no longer the big fat man he was before, but he had returned to the little fat man he used to be. There was a huge momentum. "If you want to attack this city, it depends on whether I agree or not!" Knowing that at this time, many people took advantage of Xu Luo to leave, obviously harboring ill intentions towards the City of Liberty, but Tu Lei couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face. Liberty City has always been managed by Tu Lei, so only he knows how terrifying the defense force in this city is. Before, many people just regarded this place as a trading place, and at most they had the impression that it was extremely prosperous. But what they didn''t know at all was how deeply its fangs were hidden in this city. Now Tu Lei feels that he should let these people experience how terrifying Liberty City really is. Only after they declare it to force and let them know that the City of Liberty is not accessible to anyone, will they understand where the meaning of the word "freedom" comes from. If anyone can interfere in one or two things today, then the City of Liberty will just become someone else''s private land. In that case, how can there be any freedom in Liberty City? It is precisely because it has enough strength to protect its own safety, so when trading here, it can be called freedom without being oppressed by anyone. At this time, in the void outside the City of Liberty, countless gods gathered there. But at this time, these gods are showing their aura to each other, and they are confronting each other. Everyone wants to swallow the huge piece of fat in the City of Liberty, but it is obvious that there are other competitors at this time. For them, how to give these competitors to themselves at this time? Get down, let yourself occupy a larger share at that time is the most important thing. If they want to directly swallow the entire Liberty City, it is obviously impossible for them to do so with their strength. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to unite a group of people and destroy a group of people. It is obviously impossible for everyone to divide the entire Liberty City equally. After all, at this time, if one person is killed and one person is missing, the remaining people can get an extra share. So at this time, these gods are looking at each other, but in the dark, they are quietly communicating. They all want to unite the people around them and drive away other competitors. At that time, they will sit down again and carve up the city of liberty. After all, Liberty City is such a prosperous place, if you want to operate it at that time, it will make countless people jealous. Therefore, the power of one person cannot be occupied at all. At this time, after they form an alliance with each other, they can jointly protect the city of freedom. In that case, even if other people are jealous and want to intervene in it, they can join forces to beat all these people back. "Boom!" It''s just that before these avatars of the gods could unite with each other, there was only a roar, and then from the direction of the city of liberty, a blazing beam of light moved towards one of their gods. direction. Under the watchful eyes of other gods, this **** didn''t even have the time to react, and was directly pierced by this beam of light, and then disappeared in front of their eyes. Seeing this situation, these gods couldn''t help but feel astonished. None of them knew what happened all of a sudden to make this happen. But it is an indisputable fact that the white beam of light just now completely penetrated a **** clone. That is a god-king clone. Although it is not the most top existence among them, it is obviously a very terrible thing for a god-king clone to be knocked out before it has time to react. "I feel the breath of destruction!" At this time, the white beam of light has disappeared, and the avatar of the **** that was attacked at that time has also collapsed directly at this time, but at this time, after careful induction of these gods, the original white beam of light passed by. At the place where the god''s avatar disappeared, they could clearly sense at this moment, a breath of destruction, which immediately changed the faces of these gods. The more powerful the gods are, the more sensitive they are to the breath of destruction. After all, the previous God of Destruction caused a great massacre on the Continent of the Gods, causing many gods to fall. As for the current Xu Luo, although he doesn''t seem to have done much, it is just that the members of the umbrella led by Xu Luo burned, killed and looted in the outer domain, causing countless kingdoms of God to be directly shattered. Terrible. What''s more, before, many gods joined forces to stop him, but Xu Luo was still directly promoted to the main god, and he could already see how terrifying he was. Right now, it was nothing more than being plotted against him, causing Xu Luo''s God Realm to temporarily fly towards the Star Realm. But no matter when anyone mentions Xu Luo, they are naturally extremely jealous when facing the destruction of divine power. At the beginning, each of them had their own little Jiujiu in their hearts, and these people who wanted to pay attention to the city of liberty, now they couldn''t help but retreat. After all, they all knew that Liberty City was Xu Luo''s territory. At this time, they wanted to attack Xu Luo''s territory. Although Xu Luo was flying towards the star realm at this time, he did not fall directly at this time. In this way, if Xu Luo has nothing to do in the future but gets through this difficult time, some of them will attack Xu Luo, then when the time comes to settle accounts after the autumn, will they be able to withstand the God of Destruction to personally attack? In the past, Xu Luo was just a true god. What made him afraid of others was that he controlled a large number of umbrella members. But at this time, when Xu Luo himself has become the main god, any **** under the dominion will naturally feel terrified when facing him. Even if they are also at the level of main gods, just the erosiveness of destroying divine power makes these main gods unwilling to encounter Xu Luo in a frontal battle. It''s just that at this time, these gods are not given a chance to react. At this time, the City of Liberty has not changed much. At this time, under the gaze of these gods, they can only see the city of freedom The city has been protected by a protective shield. But at the edge of these protective shields, a door-to-door fort appeared at this time. At this time, it was these turrets that directly released the light of plate making and attacked these gods. At this time, I only saw beams of light emitting from these forts to attack, and then when they attacked a certain point at the same time, all the beams of light gathered together in mid-air, forming a sky-linking beam The beams of light, and these beams of light flew so fast that these gods could only flee in embarrassment at this time. Even if some of their gods are powerful, and when faced with unknown dangerous attacks, they can often dodge in advance. But at this time, a very large area in the void was directly covered by these beams of light, and only beams of light were seen shuttling back and forth, forming a network of secret collections, directly killing all these gods. Under the circumstances of being shrouded in it, these gods were still dodging at the beginning, but once they found that they were unable to dodge, they could only carry on hard. Although these beams of light are not fatal when they attack them, facing the bombardment of these beams of light, their divine power will be seriously consumed after being hit by them. "What kind of attack is this? How can it be so dense?" At this time, the faces of these gods changed drastically. And at this time, the most ugly thing for them is that when these attacks are launched, after forming a dense network at this time, they find that they cannot fly out of this area at all. Because at this time, the entire space has been completely blocked, once they want to go out, they will fly back to the origin again, so that they are in this area at this time, they can only do whatever they want. Let others treat them as living targets and continue to attack them. Facing the opponent''s attack, these gods didn''t think about it at this time, and flew directly in the direction of the Liberty City to destroy all those forts. But when they had such an idea, they hadn''t approached the fort yet, they just approached it. Facing the attacks launched by multiple forts at the same time, all the attacks were resisted by them head-on, so that they couldn''t move forward at all. He rushed over directly, and then retreated in embarrassment. Keep a distance from these turrets. At that time, the attacks from these turrets can be dispersed and resisted by their gods, and as long as they dodge, they may not be directly hit directly. But if you go towards the fort at this time, when you are facing the fort and attacking the fort face to face, when many forts attack in one direction at the same time, with the power of their **** clones, they can''t hold it at all. So wanting to destroy the fort is completely a dream. Faced with such a situation, these gods are also extremely helpless at this time. But no matter what, unless they directly abandon their avatar at this time, otherwise, they can still only dodge at this time. Even in the face of repeated bombardments, the divine power carried in their bodies became less and less, but they thought that at this time, the opponent launched such a violent attack, and the consumption would naturally be more serious than theirs. , so at this time, he made up his mind to fight with the opponent for consumption. After all, they are just dodging. As long as they are not hit directly by those attacks, the consumption of them is actually not serious. But at this time, the opponent is launching such intensive attacks. Obviously, every attack consumes a lot. Even though Liberty City has a rich family, they don''t believe that the opponent can continue to send out such attacks. As for Tu Lei, who was maintaining the battle situation below at this time, he couldn''t help showing a proud expression on his face when he saw these majestic top gods in the past, fleeing in embarrassment under their attack. "These idiots still want to fight a war of attrition with us? They don''t even think about how much wealth we have accumulated. Fighting with them at this time is completely like playing games!" At this moment, Tu Lei saw the other party''s intentions, and couldn''t help but secretly smiled. These gods thought that maintaining such an offensive at this time would consume a lot of energy. But what they don''t know is that at this time, the attacks spent by these forts are actually light and dark crystals, so the huge energy contained in the light and dark crystals is completely stimulated at this time. , naturally not as big as imagined. This thing is an upgraded version of the magic cannon, which is specially used to target the top gods. It''s just that there was no need for it before, so although it was installed outside the City of Liberty, it was never used. Now, although there was an unexpected situation at the beginning, after the appearance of these gods, this is directly using these god-killing cannons to attack these gods. For Tu Lei Naturally, it complements each other. Earlier, although Tu Lei knew about the existence of these god-killing cannons, he had never had a clear understanding of the extent of their power. But earlier, after killing a god-level avatar in an instant, he finally understood what Xu Luo meant by emphasizing that these god-killing cannons were used to deal with high-level gods. . After all, at this time, even those god-level avatars are unable to completely destroy the fort despite the damage. One can imagine how terrifying the attack is. "Presumably this time, after scaring these gods, no one will dare to think about the city of freedom." Looking at Tu Lei with a proud look at this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t say much at this time. Compared to his fat appearance before, his chubby appearance looks much more pleasing to the eye at this time. "With such a huge interest in the City of Liberty, how can it be said that no one is tempted? It''s just that when I was inside in the past, I was photographed by the power of the protective umbrella, so no matter how many thoughts I had in my heart, I didn''t dare to do it. Now the protection is overwhelmed by itself, and Xu Luo has been dragged by the God Realm, so these gods dare to come here to attack this city. I am afraid that they never thought about the city of freedom at the beginning. Among them, there is actually such a huge firepower. " At this moment, Zuo Jiaojiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when she saw the gods who only dared to dodge left and right under the attack of the God Killing Cannon. Similar attacks, in fact, other gods have not studied, but because of the family background, these gods are more willing to spend resources on themselves, rather than in these external things. Thus, like the top-level attack methods in the city of liberty, other gods also have them, but there are very few, most of them are bottom-of-the-box things. Unlike Xu Luo, who directly invested a large amount of capital on these things, making research and development regardless of cost, made such obvious progress at this time. It''s not that other gods didn''t think about doing this, nor did they not want to do it, it''s just that they gave up these ideas because of capital reasons. On the contrary, because Xu Luo has huge capital, he can try and do things that many people want to do but cannot. This is where Xu Luo stands apart from others, because he has huge resources in his hands, so even if he fails, he can afford it. Once it succeeds, the magic cannon, the magic cannon, and the god-killing cannon are all products of his technology. Looking at these god-killing cannons, constantly launching attacks, the gods who were being attacked at this time couldn''t help feeling distressed. Thinking about how much energy it would take to launch an attack with so many god-killing cannons. As for the gods who had already regarded the City of Liberty as their possession, it is conceivable that they were extremely upset when they saw Tu Lei, a prodigal son, consuming so much energy. And what makes them even more upset at this time is that these god-killing cannons continue to attack unscrupulously at this time, and there is not even the slightest pause at this time, so that they can only dodge continuously at this time, but there is no attack at all. The process at this time can be changed. There is even no way to get close to the place where the God Killing Cannon Fort is located to prevent the God Killing Cannon from attacking them. At this time, I feel even more sad in my heart. Originally, when I saw a large number of gods around Liberty City, even some gods had this idea before, but after seeing so many gods, I felt that I didnt have enough capital to engage with them. Competition, so these gods wisely suppressed their greed. Thinking that since they have come to the continent of the gods, they will go to other places to take a look at this time. Especially during this period of time, with the raging of undead creatures, many weak gods have been eliminated at this time, and a lot of land has been vacated. Many sites are brought under their control. In this way, whether it is one''s own influence, or one''s own believers, etc., all will have a greater increase than in the past. Relatively speaking, these things are more attractive to these gods at this time. It is precisely for this reason that the gods who gave up the competition for the City of Liberty, seeing these guys who were going to compete for the City of Liberty, after being beaten so miserably, felt gloating, and couldn''t help it. Live happily for a while. If they didnt see the situation was not good and chose to retreat directly, but if they continued to join their camp and wanted to make some crooked thoughts about Liberty City, then at this time, they would be the ones who were directly attacked. If this happens, the situation will be extremely bad for them. So now, they can stand by and watch the play quietly, and they can''t help but feel proud. Is there anything more joyful than watching someone else have bad luck? Post a chapter first, and post the rest during the day. I am a little excited to be the first direct reward from the leader in my life. The leader promised 100,000 rewards. In the following time, I will pay back a little bit a day, and it will definitely come true. ! Here I would like to thank the leader of the boss who I am happy to reward, the boss is awesome! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1119： Predetermined ending (thanks to the lord Im having fun with) Chapter 1119 The established ending (thanks to the leader I am happy with) Facing the attacks of many god-killing cannons, although those gods have been dodging, so that a large number of attacks directly fell through, and only a small amount fell on them. But once they are hit once, although it is not possible for them, the top gods at the level of **** kings and main gods, to fall directly on the spot, it will also consume a lot of their divine power, and after being hit many times, at this time The power consumption of some gods is getting worse and worse. And as the divine power of these gods is seriously consumed, their respective states will naturally become worse and worse at this time, and then when they face the attacks of these god-killing cannons, it will become more and more difficult for them to dodge . Time passed by every minute and every second. But the encounters faced by these gods did not ease in the slightest, but got worse and worse. After the first avatar to be blown up appeared, as if a chain reaction was triggered, more and more avatars of gods were directly blown up. After there were not many **** clones left in this area, it seemed that it was easier for them to evade. What these avatars didn''t expect was that as the number of **** avatars in this area decreased, the originally huge area was now shrinking further. As a result, the area they can dodge at this time is even smaller, and the attacks of these god-killing cannons have become more intensive, making them continue to dodge even if they try their best. But in the end, under the situation of being attacked many times, after consuming all the energy in his avatar, and finally being bombarded by these god-killing cannons head-on, even the main god-level avatar can''t hold it, directly Burst into gorgeous fireworks. "Firepower makes justice!" Looking at these avatars of gods, after being blown up one by one by the god-killing cannon, Tu Lei said something pretentiously, causing the two girls next to him to roll their eyes at him. However, the two girls agree with his words that firepower is just. After all, take a look at the avatars of the top gods that made them incomprehensible in the past. At this time, when faced with the attack of these god-killing cannons, they can''t form any effective resistance at all. Come out, how terrifying are these god-killing cannons. Just like in the real world, those top powerhouses can''t exert any effect when facing star destroyer or various laser cannon attack methods. It can be seen that, personally When facing these powerful scientific and technological weapons, it does have its limitations. Of course, in such a world where great power belongs to oneself, it does not mean that personal power has no effect, but only that when facing these heavy firepower weapons, if the strength does not reach a certain limit, it is obvious that in the face of It is simply impossible to withstand these attacks. But in fact, their attacks are only able to bully those **** clones at this time. If you encounter the main body of a god, you can still suppress it when facing the main body of a **** king, but when you face some real gods above the main **** level, the situation will be completely different. The main god-level existence avatar and the main body are not like other gods, the two are almost the same, but the gap is extremely huge. The reason for this is that the body of the **** is fused with the rules. Under such circumstances, the strength is many times higher than that of his clone, especially when he can still use his own main artifact. The gap is unreasonable. Because of this, at this time, the avatars of the gods that appeared seemed to perform extremely poorly. Compared with those avatars of the **** kings, except that they were stronger and carried a higher upper limit of divine power, Nothing else makes much difference. This seems to indicate that the gap between the main **** and the king of gods is not so huge, which is actually a fallacy. In fact, it is because the avatars of the gods do not have all the power of the gods themselves, so what these avatars of the main gods show at this time is only one-tenth or two-tenths of the strength of the main gods, relatively speaking. , naturally behaved at the same level as the God King. After all these **** clones were blown up, at this time Tu Lei didn''t say that he pretended to continue to let those god-killing cannons continue to attack. After all, although it is said that at this time, the light and dark crystals used to drive the god-killing cannon. But after all, to obtain the crystal of light and darkness, one needs pure light power and dark power to gather together. Although it was relatively easy for Xu Luo to obtain this power, it is not the reason for Tu Lei to squander it wantonly at this time. Although at this time, the attack of the God Killing Cannon had ended ahead of schedule, the expressions of the gods who were watching the side of the City of Liberty from a distance were not very good-looking at all. After all, at this time, no one expected that a mere city of freedom would possess such huge firepower. Even without a top **** coming forward, all the invaders have been repelled. As for the gods who wanted to get their hands on the City of Liberty in the past, they can only restrain all their thoughts at this time. After all, if they were facing the front, when they were bombarded indiscriminately, they would not have enough strength to withstand it. In the city of liberty, having such an attack means that the opponent has the confidence to die with them. So at this time, it is actually very unwise to continue to think about Liberty City. At that time, it is entirely possible that both sides will suffer, so instead of having this spare time to trouble the City of Liberty at this time, it is better to continue to develop your own believers in the world of the gods and seize more territory. more effective. Now there are many unowned lands on the continent of the gods, so as long as they completely occupy these places at this time, these places will completely become theirs at that time. Under such circumstances, it is natural to expand at this time. is the most important. As Xu Luo completed his promotion, the believers who destroyed the Holy See did not continue to pray at this time, but returned to their original normal life order. At this time, in each area and city, their lives are on the right track, and a large number of young and middle-aged laborers are gathered at this time to build bridges and pave roads. Then, the land and the like in each place were counted at this time, and then these people in the villages and towns handed over all the land to be cultivated to certain people, and as for the redundant labor force, at this time it was into various constructions. Under such circumstances, the entire destruction of the Holy See is proceeding in an orderly manner. Especially knowing that Xu Luo has been promoted to a more powerful existence, for these believers, they are even more excited at this time. Because as long as the gods they believe in become stronger, they dont have to worry about the fall of this god. The other party will naturally be able to protect them better and prevent them from being bullied by others. The wishes of these ordinary people are actually very simple, to have clothes to wear, food to eat, not to be bullied by others, and their lives not to be trampled on by others, this is the happy life they pursue. But in such a **** world, it seems that their requirements are very simple, but even with such low requirements, it is difficult for anyone to guarantee them. So these people have been living in a hot water for a long time, so that in the past, the East Fourth District where Xu Luo is located quickly increased the happy life index of these ordinary people. It is because Xu Luo has the eyes of modern people, so when facing these ordinary people, he is willing to treat them kindly, and under the circumstances of reducing them as much as possible in the exorbitant taxes, these ordinary people are not too big. Under the burden, they can finally have enough to eat. And this is the happiest thing for them! At this time, Xu Luo directly promoted this model to the coverage of the entire destruction of the Holy See. Although this is actually a protracted matter, and it cannot be fully implemented in a short time, as long as he is willing to take this model slowly at this time If everything is promoted, then there will always be a day when it will be realized. At this time, Xu Luo watched helplessly as his God Realm was being pushed up and flying, so he was naturally extremely unwilling at this time. After all, I have finally been promoted to become the main god, and I can continue to be silent on the continent of the gods. If I am pushed directly to the astral world at this time, one reason is that I am not familiar with the place, and the other reason is that once If he went above the star realm, then those main gods and master-level existences would be able to directly attack him without any scruples. If that happened, the situation would naturally be extremely unfavorable for him. After all, Xu Luo has always been very clear that the Lord of Light has been watching him covetously from the side. If at this time, if he is promoted to the star realm, it is obvious that the Lord of Light will be able to go all out without any scruples. Although he has now been promoted to the level of the main god, there is still an insurmountable gap between him and the master. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to narrow the distance between the two. thing. So Xu Luo naturally chose to save himself at this time. I only saw the Stam ray worms that were gathered in various places in his God Realm, but now they quickly gathered together with Xu Luo''s thoughts. In the past, the Lord of Light pushed Xu Luo, the God Realm, up quickly. At the beginning, it seemed easy, but as he went up, he found that Xu Luo''s God Realm became heavier. On the one hand, this is because Xu Luo''s God Realm is changing anytime and anywhere, and the natural quality is increasing. On the other hand, it is because at this time his power is being consumed a lot, and after pushing the God Realm to a high enough position, Naturally, there will be greater resistance, so when it is pushed, it will be even more difficult. This is because at this time, Xu Luo is getting closer and closer to the star realm, and the formation presided over by the master above the star realm has been continuing to pull Xu Luo''s God Realm, so Invisibly, it actually relieved a lot of pressure from the ruler of light. Otherwise, it will take more effort to push it. But at this time, the Lord of Light still gritted his teeth and continued to persist. Because he knows that as long as Xu Luo''s God Realm continues to be promoted, when his God Realm rises to a certain height, it will be a foregone conclusion that the God Realm will fly above the Star Realm. , or unwilling, he can only go above the star realm. At this time, when looking down from the God Realm, even the extremely huge Continent of the Gods only occupies a palm-sized area in the entire Star Realm, so when you look at it at this time, it seems extremely small . As for the residents on the Continent of the Gods, they can''t see clearly at this time. At this time, Xu Luo watched with his eyes helplessly the connected kingdoms of God in the Outer Regions of the Continent of the Gods, who were constantly rushing to kill each other and wasting each other. At this time, Xu Luo saw it very clearly. In the past, those kingdoms in the outer domains of the Continent of the Gods were connected together, and the resulting huge continent was actually many times the size of the Continent of the Gods. After they were shattered, the combined area of ??the remaining kingdoms of God was equivalent to about two-thirds of the Continent of the Gods. The reason for such a result is naturally because Xu Luo is the instigator. This is because as they were raging, although a large number of kingdoms of God were directly destroyed by them, after all, during this period of time, there were still a large number of kingdoms of God joining in from the novice God''s Domain. Come to the continent of the gods. So in fact, a lot of space has been filled, otherwise the remaining area will be even smaller at this time. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t have any idle thoughts at all, and focused his attention on these things. At this time, he had to prevent his God Realm from continuing to rise, so after all the Stam nematodes that were carefully absorbing energy all gathered together, he saw only a huge sphere. Floating in Luoshen Realm. In the past, Xu Luo gathered these Stam ray worms into light spheres one by one, spreading them all over the place. But at this time, as all the Stamm nematodes gather together, the sphere formed by the Stam nematodes can already be called a small planet. On the one hand, this is due to the increase in the number of Stam nematodes, and on the other hand, it is their increase in size. After all, although the number of Stam ray worms has basically not increased since Xu Luo was promoted, the size of these Stam ray worms has also changed because of their rapid growth. Therefore, all the Stam rayworms are gathered together, and their volume has increased by at least 20% compared to before. The size has increased by 20%, but in terms of strength, the increase at this time is not just this amount. After all, before Xu Luo raised these Stam ray worms to the first level of gold, he didn''t care about them. Only those Stam rayworms with the ability to evolve can continue to improve. But relying on them to absorb energy and slowly promote, it will naturally take a very long time, so those Stam ray worms have only been promoted to the second or third level of gold at most. However, with the advancement of the Xu Luo Divine Kingdom, the entire God Realm is filled with a lot of divine power, and these Stam ray worms are bathed in such an environment, which naturally leads to their strength being greatly improved at this time. fast. At this time, a large number of Stam ray worms have been directly promoted to the ninth level of gold. Even at this time, the legendary level has already appeared, and the strength improvement at this time is naturally different from that before. And these Stam ray worms, after gathering together at this time, did not stop at all, directly flew over Xu Luo''s God Realm, and went to the side. Through the perspective of these Stam ray worms, Xu Luo naturally also saw the huge giant of light standing below his **** realm. At this time, after knowing the identity of the Lord of Light through the aura of the other party, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed coldly. At this time, he is his own body here. If something happens at this time, then Xu Luo in the real world will naturally cease to exist. Without the slightest hesitation, these Stam ray worms directly gathered their strength, and then launched an attack without hesitation. I saw only a beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, and at this time it was projected in the direction of the Lord of Light. "The power of light?" Holding Xu Luo''s God Realm, the Lord of Light flying upwards, at this moment, when he felt the power released by these Stam ray worms, with the obvious power of light, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes color. If he uses other powers to attack himself, he may still feel scruples, but how ridiculous is it to use the power of light to attack him, the master of light, at this time? Facing the attacks of these light forces, the Lord of Light did not dodge or dodge at this time. He only saw the bright light released from his body. The beam of light released by the worm was not projected directly as in the past, but it was absorbed by the power released by the Lord of Light along with the light. At any rate, he is also the master of light. For the master of light at this time, controlling these light powers is as simple as eating and drinking, so it doesn''t take much effort at all. Even at this time, after absorbing some light power, it is like taking a great tonic for the Lord of Light. Earlier, lifting such a huge God Realm upwards actually made him consume a lot of energy. A lot of power, but with some supplements at this time, it will allow him to persist for a longer period of time. Seeing that the beams of light from these Stam ray worms failed to cause the slightest damage to the Lord of Light, but allowed him to recover to a certain extent, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frown. This is his miscalculation. If they were facing other gods, the attacks of these Stam ray worms would naturally be invincible, but after all, they were attacking the Lord of Light at this time, and there was a certain relationship between the two. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to directly use neutron strikes, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, once you use a neutron strike, the power is stronger, but it is too close to your own God Realm. If you do that, you may be able to hurt the Lord of Light at that time, but after all, it will also make your own God Realm too close. The world suffered trauma, which Xu Luo did not want to see. As for this time, Xu Luo directly ignored those deep-space demon ants at the Lord God level to attack the Lord of Light. After all, at this time, let these master gods directly attack a dominator level. The gap between the two is really too big, but it is just to deliver food. And at this time, his most urgent task is to prevent the Lord of Light from continuing to push his God Realm upwards. "I want to see how you can avoid this move when you face it." After the Stam ray worm was useless, Xu Luo appeared in front of the Lord of Light at this time. Looking at the figure of the Lord of Light who transformed into a Baizhang giant at this time, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed coldly, and then only saw a black long sword appearing in his hand. This was condensed by the power of destruction he possessed, and then the long sword condensed by the power of destruction was projected by Xu Luo and flew in the direction of the light master. At this time, seeing the black long sword flying straight towards him, the Lord of Light frowned rarely. Earlier, the attacks of those Stam ray worms were actually not weak, and could even directly threaten a main god-level existence. It''s just because the Lord of Light owns the power of light, so when faced with the attack of the power of light, he can directly ignore it. At this time, Xu Luo''s attack was different. After all, at this time, this is completely condensed by the destructive power of the gods. When any **** faces Xu Luo''s destructive power, it is naturally impossible to ignore it directly. Even if the power of light and the power of destruction are in one of the eight iron laws at the same time, when faced with the powerful erosion effect of the power of destruction, the ruler of light will not dare to be careless at this time. So at this time, he quickly responded, and at this moment, he only saw an illusory figure break away from the hundred-foot giant, and then a small figure quickly fell from the sky. Before, the Lord of Light had been occupying Adam''s body, using Adam''s body as his carrier, allowing him to borrow power from his own body to continuously replenish his avatar. After all, if there is no such carrier as Adam, the avatar of the Lord of Light is just an avatar at this time. After the power in the avatar is exhausted, it will no longer be replenished. To push Xu Luo''s God Realm to fly upwards, The energy required is extremely large. It is being consumed rapidly all the time, even in the past, using Adam''s body as a carrier to project power from his own body, the consumption has been increasing, and the power in the body, It has been steadily decreasing, and now that there is no Adam''s body as a carrier, this kind of consumption has intensified at this time. But for the ruler of light, Adam, the son of God born from his own blood essence, is his important clone, so it is naturally impossible to give it up directly at this time, so directly give up his clone at this time. It was revealed, and Adam''s body fell directly. When the Lord of Light had finished all this, Xu Luo''s long sword condensed with destructive divine power had already approached the Lord of Light. Then, the long sword turned into a black mist, directly enveloped the body of the Lord of Light, and began to erode him. Its just different from how it easily eroded those gods in the past. When facing the light power that is also of high energy, the destructive divine power can easily transform the opponents power. But even though this is the case, Xu Luo''s purpose at this time is not to use these destructive powers to transform the power of the Lord of Light, so when his own destructive divine power touches the other party, Xu Luo''s calculation at the beginning is Already done. "Humph!" The Lord of Light, who was holding up the God Realm and was being promoted upwards, resisted the erosion of Xu Luo''s destructive force, and suddenly let out a cold snort. The reason for this is that at this time, Xu Luo directly stole a trace of his breath from the Lord of Light through the destruction of his divine power just now. At this time, relying on this breath, Xu Luo directly used some of his own The ability of the **** worm directly cursed him. When God Devourer curses these gods, he needs to pay his own life as a price to cast a curse on the opponent. But at this time Xu Luo is the master of the Zerg race, and he himself has a lot of Zerg abilities, so he can easily use these God-eating insect abilities directly. But when he directly used the ability of God Devouring Insect to cast a curse on these gods, it was naturally impossible for Xu Luo to directly use himself as the price. At this time, Xu Luo is the master of the Zerg race, he can easily put his consciousness into those Zerg races, and then use these Zerg races as the price to cast a curse, at this time Xu Luo directly occupies those master gods. The body of the deep-space magic ants then used these god-level deep-space magic ants as the price for casting their own curses, and launched an attack on the Lord of Light. It is precisely because of this that before the light ruled, if he was hit hard, part of his vitality was directly cut off, which made him have such an obvious change. At this time in the Kingdom of Light, the main body of the Lord of Light has a very ugly face. In the past, he always seemed to be strategizing, but at this time, he never expected that just now when Xu Luo took advantage of the destructive power to contend with him, he directly stole some aura from himself, and used it as a medium to directly lose a In the case of the main god-level arms as the price, directly casting a curse on themselves, the upgrade of the Lord of Light was directly weakened a lot. Compared to the master who was cursed by those god-eating insects in the past, it seems that the master of light has only suffered a curse attack at this time, but the loss of vitality is extremely considerable. After all, those god-devouring insects are just ordinary Zerg, but they have the power of curse, so they are quite strange. At this time, Xu Luo directly used the main god-level troops as the price to launch the attack. It is natural to decide between the two. Although it is said that a lot of vitality has been lost at this time, when things have reached this point at this time, it is naturally impossible for the Lord of Light to easily abandon the things he has planned for so long. So at this time, he forcibly burned the divine power in his avatar body, so that he possessed powerful power for a moment, and then lifted this divine realm at top speed, and flew towards the sky. Although it is said that after burning the power in this avatar, the consumption of divine power will increase rapidly, but correspondingly, after the power at this time is stronger, the flying speed will naturally be faster. And at this time, not only Xu Luo''s God Realm was being pushed upward by the Lord of Light, but also the traction force above the astral realm was getting stronger and stronger, causing a chain reaction. Xu Luo''s flight in the God Realm was naturally extremely fast, so that at this time, he quickly approached the Star Realm. As for Xu Luo''s attack on the Lord of Light, the Lord of Light also resolved it in real time. In the case of a huge gap between the two, although Xu Luo is the main body of the Lord God, and the Lord of Light is just a clone, but in a short period of time, it is difficult for Xu Luo to be able to do anything about the Lord of Light. So much so that the gap between the two at this time cannot be made up in a short time. "Destroy, what you owe me, you will eventually pay me back!" Seeing Xu Luo continue to attack him at this time, the Lord of Light laughed. Seeing himself as expected, relying on his avatar to directly promote Xu Luo''s God Realm to his expected goal, at this moment his face was indescribably proud. After all, for the Lord of Light, it is irreversible to push Xu Luo''s God Realm to a higher level at this time, and the God Realm continues to fly above the Star Realm. So no matter what kind of plans Xu Luo has at this time, he must ascend to the astral world. In this way, all his plans have been successful. When Xu Luo reaches the star realm, the new and old grudges will naturally be settled one by one. What I gave up was nothing more than a clone as the price. From the perspective of the Lord of Light, all of this is naturally worthwhile. Many gods are petty, and when faced with the loss of their avatars, they seem extremely distressed, but for the ruler of light, although a dominator-level avatar is indeed very precious, compared to the perfection of the original law of light, he can directly treat the supreme existence From the point of view of launching an attack, the little price paid at this time is nothing at all. It is precisely because of this that he directly launched a huge price earlier, asking a master-level existence to make a move. Now everything is moving towards his expected goal. Very enjoyable. After laughing proudly at Xu Luo, because he had already made his avatar reach its limit, the avatar dominated by light, under Xu Luo''s gaze, directly dissipated into a little bit of starlight, drifting into nothingness. When looking at the front, his attack has not been able to be effective. At this time, the avatar of the Lord of Light disappeared, but Xu Luo couldn''t see a look of joy at all. Because at this time he naturally knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him. Although it is said that there is no lord of light to push his God Realm, but at this time his God Realm is flying upwards, but there is no relief at all. At this time, no one is pushing, but it is still continuing to fly upwards, which makes Xu Luo''s face extremely ugly, but after this kind of change has already started, it is naturally irreversible. This is not only because of the array arranged by the master above the star realm, but also because of the traction to Xu Luo''s **** realm, and more importantly, when his **** realm has risen to this height, he has already entered the star realm. Above the God Realm, in the process of being automatically drawn to the God Realm, so whether Xu Luo is willing or unwilling, if he enters this range at this time, then his God Realm will be naturally drawn to it. Above the astral world, this process is irreversible. However, without the Lord of Light to guide his God Realm, it will take a long time for Xu Luo to be directly promoted to the Star Realm. After all, flying from the Continent of the Gods to the Star Realm is an extremely long distance. It is also because of this that it takes a long time for the avatars of the gods above the astral world to be dispatched to the continent of the gods. In the mainland, because of the restrictions of the temples, it is extremely difficult and requires a huge price. There is another reason, and it is because of the distance between each other, that is, in the case of a long distance, even if it is a **** clone, it will take a very long time to fly. Knowing that it is irreversible for him to be promoted above the star realm at this time, Xu Luo''s face is solemn at this time, but he made a decisive decision, directly separated his clones, and then flew directly downward. After all, at this time, his body must be in command in his own God Realm, but at this time, for Xu Luo, it is extremely necessary to send these avatars of himself to sit in various places. Whether in the city of liberty, in the outer domain, or in the ruined Holy See, you need to have your own avatar to sit in. If there is no avatar of his own to sit in the town, even if these places are extremely strong at this time, Xu Luo is very clear that it will not take too long, and these foundations will be eaten away by others directly. This is Xu Luo unwilling to see. At this time, after directly dispatching these avatars of himself, Xu Luo entered his own God Realm. At this time, looking at his God Realm, these Zerg races were baptized by the God Realm, and their strength was rapidly improving, but Xu Luo couldn''t see the slightest joy on his face. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, the real test has just begun. Under such circumstances, where is there any joy to speak of? The king of gods is promoted to the main god, and the kingdom of gods transforms into the realm of gods. There will be a test on the astral realm. This test is not too critical for Xu Luo, but what Xu Luo is worried about is that when his God Realm is tested by these creatures, many gods will come to attack him at that time. That''s what he needs to face. At that time, not only the light gods who have been waiting for a long time to work will come to attack him, but also many gods who have coveted him for a long time will inevitably appear at that time. If that happens, Xu Luo will not have enough confidence to counter Having received the attacks of these gods, this was what gave him such a headache. If he is allowed to follow the previous plan, as long as he is promoted and faced with the resistance of those gods, if he succeeds in his promotion, then he will continue to nest on the continent of the gods, and wait for his own God Realm to be fully developed. If he allowed himself to hit the level of dominance at that time, even if he was taken above the astral world, when he faced the attacks of these gods, he would still have enough strength to face their attacks. But now everything is beyond my expectation. Although I have successfully promoted to the level of the main god, but my God Realm, at this time, is directly brought up to the Star Realm by the Lord of Light. All of his plans were shattered. And at this time, having already arrived above the astral world in advance, facing the attacks of these gods, no matter how clear it is at this time, judging from my current accumulation, although those **** kings, master gods When the gods attack him, he can ignore it. But if a top existence like the Lord of Light makes a move, he will be unsustainable at that time. After all, it is because the gap between the two is too huge, and it is not possible to close this distance with some hole cards. I was planning to add updates, but I have something to do today, so I will update it daily, and I will return to the lord to add updates tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 1120： Doubt in mind Chapter 1120 Doubts in my heart But although the situation is very bad for Xu Luo at this time, he is also very clear that at this moment, when things have reached this point, no matter what kind of thoughts he has, there is no way for him to continue to change the situation Next, what else can I do besides accepting it? Fortunately, after comprehending the true meaning of destruction, Xu Luo knew that even if he was killed, he would be able to get back from the original state anytime, anywhere, and death was nothing at all. Other gods have to wait for a long time to be resurrected and return, and may not even have this opportunity, but it is extremely easy for the owners of these iron rules to climb out of the depths of the astral world. Especially for a top **** like Xu Luo, on the one hand, he has the law of destruction, so it will be easier to climb out at that time, and there is also the connection between the Zerg race and himself, for Xu Luo, I can easily use these Zergs to descend my consciousness, so it will be easier than other gods to position myself. Staying at ease in his God Realm, at this time Xu Luo can only improve his Zerg as much as possible. Fortunately, when flying, it takes a certain amount of time to reach the astral world, so it is not like you will encounter the attacks of these gods all at once, at least there is a certain buffer time. Without Xu Luo''s attracting firepower, the eyes of many gods are now focused on the undead world suspended in the sky above the continent of the gods. Many gods are thinking of dividing up the territory on the continent of the gods at this time. For them at this time, the world of the undead is naturally extremely obtrusive. So at this time, of course they have to try their best to wipe out these necromancers in one fell swoop. Before, the undead mages who had completed their promotion appeared on the edge of the undead world one by one, protecting them, so that the surrounding **** clones were afraid to attack them directly. But at this time, with a large number of gods freeing their hands, under the situation of many gods gathered together, the overwhelming advantage, when facing these necromancers, no matter whether they are necromancers or ghosts, they are not at this time. Dare to act rashly. However, when the three necromancers, Merlin and Edes, completed their promotion, and each of them reached the peak level of the **** king, and appeared in front of the many **** clones, the situation changed to a certain extent. Especially what these gods didn''t expect was that when Merlin and the other three necromancers joined forces, they could actually blend their breaths, giving them the power of the peak of the main god. Although it is said to be weaker than the master, it has strong pressure when facing other master **** levels. Especially when these three necromancers are united together, the phantom that appears behind them directly holds the power of death, and can easily kill these lives. So even if there are main god-level existences present, when facing these necromancers, they don''t dare to take action in person. After all, at this time, there is no master-level existence on the continent of the gods, so that these necromancers finally returned to the world of the undead under the annotations of other gods, and then drove this one The world of the undead disappeared without a trace. After all, this undead world, tempered by some of their necromancers, is not the real God Realm at this time, but it has the characteristics of the God Realm, so that at this time, they continue to stay in the Continent of the Gods But no one can control them. While far away in the sea area, looking at all this at this time, no matter whether it is the existence of Canaan or the Night Race, there is no good expression on their faces. "Good job!" At this time, he looked at the Lord Styx who looked very embarrassed beside him. Whether it was the Dragon God, Canaan, or Ye Zu, they naturally didn''t give him a good look at this time. After all, it was because of his trust in Emperor Styx that he entrusted the death lord''s godhead to his care, but what he never expected was that in the end, the death lord''s godhead escaped directly. It has not appeared for so many years, but when the godhead of the Lord of Death appeared again at this time, it has been dispersed into many points, and it has been distributed to Merlin and the others, the necromancers. Just now, when they saw the phantom of the Lord of Death and directly controlled the power of death, they almost let them do it themselves to smash the phantom of the Lord of Death. But in the end they gave up their idea. After all, at this time, what appeared was just a phantom, and compared with the real Lord of Death, it was nothing worth mentioning. And just now, in their induction, when the three necromancers were summoned, what they got was only part of the full authority of death, not the majority. Therefore, at this time, the real death godhead is still lurking in the dark, and if they do not really appear, at this time, even if they take action in person, they can at most capture part of the authority of death. For the real death lord If not, the loss of this death authority is not worth mentioning at all. After all, the power of death has been incomplete since Emperor Styx took control of it. Under such circumstances, what is the difference between missing one percent and missing five percent? But if they directly choose to shoot at this time, the death godhead will be directly alarmed at that time. It is precisely because of this reason that these top-level existences of them finally suppressed their minds, thinking that after the death godhead really appeared, they would move out in one fell swoop to capture it back. The road to the real and thorough resurrection of the Lord of Death. After all, after experiencing such an era, no one wants to see these top-level existences that were so magnificent at the beginning appear in the world of the gods again. Especially those of them who used to be on the opposite side of each other, knowing how powerful the other party is, they tried their best to completely suppress these top existences. If they appear again at this time, it will naturally be extremely unfavorable to them of. The world of undead disappeared, and even those ghosts and necromancers also disappeared without a trace at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm has been promoted to the Star Realm by the Lord of Light, so at this time, the battle between the human gods on the Gods Continent and other gods will naturally follow. It stopped. Even at this time, they all knew that the real battlefield was about to take place above the astral world, so at this time some people even began to fly their clones towards the astral world. Although it seems that at this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm is flying towards the Star Realm, but when a God Realm is flying, and some of their **** clones take the initiative to catch up to the Star Realm, it is naturally theirs. The speed will be even faster. Especially in the previous period, most of these gods on the human side sent a large number of their clones to the continent of the gods. At this time, after the normal transfer, of course they had to quickly get these clones of themselves. Go above the star realm, otherwise, Xu Luo will fight alone, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to him. Without the intervention of these gods, the development of the Continent of the Gods has suddenly entered the right track. At this time, those believers are starting to fight for power and profit for their respective gods. After all, there are a lot of places in the Continent of the Gods at this time, and they are directly vacant, so they naturally want to take advantage of this opportunity to directly occupy a large amount of land. If there are many territories, it only needs to be quiet for a period of time. After encouraging more births, occupying all these places will directly increase the strength of the gods they believe in. It seems that at this time, the number of these gods has decreased a lot compared to the past, especially those who are not strong. At this time, all of them are directly eliminated. It seems that there is less competition, but in fact, at this time, the gods Not only did the competition between them not weaken, but it became more intense. Now it is just because of the vacancy of a large area of ??land that some gods like them are allowed to occupy it, so that they have no time to fight each other at this time. After they have digested their own parts to a certain extent, and when they have the spare power to attack other places, these gods will naturally be extremely ruthless when they attack, and they will never show mercy in the slightest. In the past, after all, there were checkpoints between the various regions as barriers, but at this time, with the places occupied by these gods, there are differences from the past, especially the large number of gods. The places they occupy are each big area and big area as their own boundaries. Relatively speaking, as long as they occupy these important checkpoints, when others want to attack them, it will not be as easy as imagined . But apart from these top gods, among the other gods at this time, after all, they occupied part of the city and formed their own parish. Compared with the past, their growth at this time is naturally extremely rapid , but if compared with those real top gods, they will appear weak after all. So if the gods around them take the initiative to attack them directly at this time, without his checkpoint as their own protection, it will naturally make it extremely difficult for them to defend. For example, Ying Yingluo not only occupies the two large areas alone, but her tentacles spread all over other areas. Although the area she occupies is not large, it is precisely because she is already in other areas. , with her hands intervened, when she has completely digested the areas she currently occupies and freed up her hands, she can use these fragments of her own to directly enter the In the other areas, at that time, these large areas can be controlled in one fell swoop. Now it seems that the situation on the Continent of the Gods is very calm at this time, but in fact all this is nothing more than the calm on the water. In fact, it is secretly surging. At this time, each one of them is full of energy, and they all want to quickly and completely digest their own territory. If they digest faster than others at this time, when others are still digesting, they have already completed their own digestion. Naturally, when they directly take the initiative to attack others, they can catch the other party by surprise. In that way, more sites can be brought under control. This is actually a battle that can change the entire pattern of the Gods Continent. Therefore, at this time, any **** will naturally not miss such an opportunity. However, what makes many people puzzled is that during this carve-up operation, those supreme beings at this time did not drive their believers to expand at all. Whether it is the **** of time, the **** of destiny, or the supreme existence of the **** of space, there is no movement at all at this time. Even the top rulers, the Lord of War, did not directly expand at this time, and their beliefs remained the same as before, and did not change much. In fact, there are Lords of War, Dragon God, Emperor Styx, etc. Although they are extremely powerful at the level of dominance, they are not gods because of their beliefs, so although they are in the world of gods, There are believers who belong to them, but although they themselves do need the power of faith, they are not extremely dependent on the power of faith like the new gods who believe in becoming gods. So in this expansion, it is the master of light who is more active. After all, to put it bluntly, an existence like the Lord of War, as long as there is war in this world, then he will never die. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to him whether to expand his parish or not. As long as there is war in this world, then he can gain strength from war. Although Xu Luo is said to be in his God Realm, flying towards the Star Realm, he doesn''t let go of his parish. Especially at this time, the destruction of the Holy See is in a stage of rapid development, so the Zerg that Xu Luo directly drives at this time also began to help do some things. After all, with the help of these Zergs, the development of the destruction of the Holy See can be made faster. If these people only rely on the destruction of the Holy See to help them build their homes, the speed is too slow. At this time, with the help of Xu Luo and other Zerg races, their construction speed can be doubled. When building bridges and paving roads, if ordinary migrant workers are allowed to build those large objects, they will need a lot of strength and manpower when transporting these objects. able to transport it into place. At this time, Xu Luo directly asked his titan worms to directly transport these basic materials. And after transporting these things to the designated place, Xu Luo asked his own vigorous ants to carry them. These vigorous ants have nothing else, but they are strong enough, so when transporting these stones, it will naturally be easy. . In addition to carrying the materials and materials needed for bridge and pavement, if you want to build roads and railways at this time, you need to build roads. Under such circumstances, it is natural to level this road first, which requires a lot of manpower and material resources. But at this time, Xu Luo directly sent some of his own worms to loosen, so that at this time, when they encountered water to build bridges, opened mountains and paved roads, there would be no problems in front of these worms. So with them going all the way in the early stage, other people only need to repair the road or lay the track at this time, and the progress is naturally much faster than when they did it by themselves. It is under such circumstances that at this time, there are huge changes taking place in multiple areas of the entire ruined parish all the time. So much so that although the current population is much smaller than in the past, for these people who destroyed the Holy See, they saw a bright future! Especially after many people have seen the prosperous scene in the East Fourth District, they think that as long as the railways and roads are built in these areas where they are located, they will also be able to enjoy the same treatment as the East Fourth District. Now, for these ordinary people, what is more attractive than this? At this time, when they are doing work such as repairing bridges and paving roads, they can get wages So for these people, doing these jobs will not delay their own livelihood, and naturally there will be no slight rejection. At this time, the reason why Xu Leluo gathered all the cultivated land in each place and assigned them to special personnel was because at this time, work like plowing the land could be done by the Zerg race. If it is, it is many times faster than human resources. Because of this, a lot of manpower can indeed be directly released at this time. Otherwise, in the past, like an ordinary family, farming a few acres of land required them to continue to manage the field. It''s okay, but if there are no cattle, it all depends on manpower, digging one by one. It is conceivable how time-consuming and laborious it is. At this time, Xu Luo directly let these Zergs go to cultivate the land, so that a large area was directly taken care of by these Zergs. Relatively speaking, the speed was much faster than manpower. Although the specific farming still needs manpower to solve it, these Zergs can''t be so meticulous after all, but the work of loosening the soil actually accounts for at least 30% to 40% of the workload. If so, after reducing so much workload, the situation is naturally much better. And at this time in the real world, Gu Mingzhi looked at the young man in front of him and frowned tightly. "I''ve made it very clear to you, my boss isn''t here now, if you have anything to do, wait until my boss comes out, and then you can talk to him in person. You are blocking me now, which has affected the normal operation of the city hall. Don''t blame me for arresting you and suing you for obstructing official duties! " "Secretary Gu, don''t be like this, I really have something very important to see the general, please be accommodating!" Seeing Gu Mingzhi rejecting himself directly at this time, as before, a look of eagerness flashed across the young man''s face. After all, he traveled all the way to Hope Star just to ask Xu Luo to make amends face to face, hoping that Xu Luo would forgive him and stop targeting him. Otherwise, if you continue to do this at this time, your bar is still closed for reorganization, and even at this time, it has already affected the operation of your other industries. If it lasts too long, the loss will be too huge. And at this time, he was not the only one who lost the loss, the other shareholders were also extremely dissatisfied at this time, and began to have some different ideas behind the scenes, so he was very worried. After the loss reached a certain level, those shareholders When shareholders make trouble, it will make things even more troublesome. "I''ve made it very clear to you, my boss doesn''t have time to see you now, so wait for him to come out and talk about what you have to do." After seeing that the other party was still so recalcitrant, Gu Mingzhi''s face also turned cold at this time. At this time, he knew exactly what Xu Luo was doing, and of course he knew that Xu Luo had no time to see him at all. For Gu Mingzhi, what they have encountered is nothing more than trivial matters. For the entire Human Federation at this time, the most urgent task is to help Xu Luo advance to the level of the main god. Now it is not just Xu Luo who is dealing with it alone. This matter is important, and all the top powerhouses in the Human Federation have been mobilized. It''s just that this young man, although he is said to have a certain level, but the things among the real high-level people will definitely not be discussed in detail with a young man like him, so he doesn''t know at all what those top-level people in the Federation are at this time. None of the strong ones showed their faces on the market. "This" Seeing the expression on Gu Mingzhi''s face, it was obvious that Gu Mingzhi was suppressing his anger at this moment, knowing that he had really affected Gu Mingzhi''s normal work, but he was also extremely helpless in his heart. Although to Gu Mingzhi and others, this is nothing more than a trivial matter, but to me, when the bar is directly closed at this time and other industries are also affected, this is a big deal for me. something happened. At this time, Gu Mingzhi didn''t pay attention to him at all, he was just doing his own thing. This guy ran over every day to influence him, which made Gu Mingzhi''s handling of government affairs a lot slower at this time. In the past, although Xu Luo didn''t take care of things, at least some important things were still left to Xu Luo However, at this time, with Xu Luo going all out for promotion, everything was on Gu Mingzhi''s body, so that at this time, his workload was naturally higher than before. much higher. This is because there is a professional team to assist him, so that some unimportant things below are taken over by them. Otherwise, Gu Mingzhi would have been overwhelmed by the massive amount of documents at this time. The fundamental reason is that at this time, Hope Star is becoming more and more prosperous. Under such circumstances, more and more things happen every day. Therefore, in many cities, all government affairs will be completed. Pointing in the direction of City of Hope, when Xu Luo needs to pass by, there are naturally many more things to deal with than before. Seeing that Gu Mingzhi''s attitude is extremely firm at this time, the young man also knows that he is bored at this time, so he temporarily retreats. After all, at this time, Gu Mingzhi had already made up his mind to ignore him at all, and even at this time he had no choice but to see Xu Luo, the young man was very anxious at this moment, but he was helpless. After seeing the young man retreating, Gu Ming finally heaved a sigh of relief at this time. If it was according to his past temper, he would have already kicked this guy out, but after all, this guy was able to see Gu Ming. From Mingzhi''s face, it is conceivable that he has a certain amount of capital behind him. Under such circumstances, he is worried that it will cause a certain impact, so Gu Mingzhi can only show off his temper to see him and see this guy again. After the back and forth was just such a small matter, Gu Mingzhi''s only patience was directly wiped out by him. After leaving the city hall, the young man thought of the message that Qin Shi and others had sent him earlier, shook his head, and followed the address to find it. When he saw the three figures in that tavern, sitting and drinking together, he also had a wry smile on his face. "Here, here, the boss adds a cup." After seeing the young man coming, the three of Qin Shi, who were sitting together drinking, shouted at the bar counter, and then called the young man to sit down beside them. "It''s closed door, I told you a long time ago not to go." At this time, after seeing the dejected look of the young man, Qin Shi couldn''t help but gloated. Before, the three of them naturally visited the door, but Gu Mingzhi''s attitude was extremely firm at that time, and he didn''t inform them at all, so they didn''t get to see Xu Luo in the end. At this time, several people have been spending a few days in Hope City. All their purpose at the beginning was naturally to see Xu Luo and then apologize to him face to face, thinking of exposing this matter directly, but in the end they couldn''t even see Xu Luo''s face, so they could only be Stayed in Hope City. "I''ve made an appointment, let''s see if that person can introduce me." Seeing the dejected look of the young man at this time, Qin Shi smiled triumphantly at this moment. "Let me tell you, when you encounter this kind of thing, sometimes you have to use your brain, you can''t just go on like this with a rush of recklessness, otherwise you will suffer. Now that Secretary Gu is unwilling to introduce us, and we are not qualified to meet that general, if we dont find some connections, then naturally there is nothing we can do. " When several people were talking, their voices were not deliberately suppressed, so Zhang Xinya, who was busy at the bar, naturally heard the conversation between them. Before, Zhang Xinya had a certain amount of attention to them, so Zhang Xinya had a strange expression on her face. For these guys, Zhang Xinya naturally knows them. After all, they are all from the Origin Star, although they are not in the same circle, but because these guys were relatively famous in the past, Zhang Xinya is no stranger to them. But maybe Zhang Xinya knew them, but they didn''t know her. Because of this, Qin Shi thought that he could find that person to help him make some introductions, but never thought that through this bar owner, he could help them make some introductions. recommend. The root cause is that they were born into a higher family background than Zhang Xinya''s branch of the Zhang family. Under such circumstances, although they are ignorant and incompetent, they are just second masters, but they don''t think highly of a second-rate family like Zhang Xinya''s family. If we were to rank these family powers in the entire human federation, then in the past, naturally, those families with gods in charge belonged to the top-notch. Besides these few super first-class families, among the first-class families, the Xu family and the Jiang family are naturally in charge. Like the others, they are in high positions in the Federation, have great strength, and have capable people in all walks of life, so they can naturally be called first-class. The Zhang family that Zhang Xinya belongs to is just a branch of the Zhang family on the origin star, and even if the Zhang family is among the first-class, it is just hanging on the tail. Just not on the same level at all. Of course, now with Zuo Tianyao''s return, the Zuo family has directly rushed from the first-class tail before to the super-first-class. The Xu family also surpassed directly, reaching a super first-class level. And apart from these, with the emergence of several new god-level powerhouses in the Human Federation, no matter what level these god-level powerhouses belonged to before, they have already It is solid and solid, ranking directly among the super-first-class levels. It is precisely because they were born in such a powerful family, so they naturally do not pay too much attention to other places, so they do not know how deep the personal relationship between Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo is, and they have never thought of being from Zhang Xinya''s side. Open a breakthrough and let Zhang Xinya help them make some introductions. The young man looked at Qin Shi''s confident look at this time, but he had no bottom in his heart. If it was his elder brother who said these words at this time, he would naturally be extremely convinced in his heart, but after all, Qin Shi is just a second-generation ancestor who can only eat and drink. There is no convincing force, so that at this time the young man does not have so much trust in the person he said he is looking for. "The person I''m waiting for is here, I''ll go pick her up." After waiting for a while, Qin Shi saw that his personal assistant was coming, and after the message was sent, he smiled triumphantly, then got up and walked outside the tavern. After a while, Qin Shi walked in with a pretty woman. When Qin Shi was talking to the other party, the young man couldn''t help but think of a word: lick the dog! As for the woman who came in, they were naturally no strangers to this line of work at this time, so they greeted each other and went to work separately. "Long time no see, Xue Bing!" Seeing the young man sitting on the side, the woman gave him a friendly smile. Compared with Qin Shi and the three dudes, the young man Xue Bing is naturally more capable than them. "It''s been a long time." Looking at Ning Shuang who smiled at him, Xue Bing also smiled at him at this time, never expecting that Qin Shi''s confident rescuer at this time was actually Ning Shuang. "I already know what you are talking about, but what I can give you is that there is nothing I can do." Looking at the expectant eyes of several guys, Ning Ningshuang was angry and funny at this moment. Who do they think they are? I don''t have that much face at all, and I can speak in front of Xu Luo. "I can tell you clearly that the general, no one has known his trace, and no one has been able to contact him. Now in Hope City, there are many things that have piled up like a mountain and have not been dealt with. As for trivial things like yours, people don''t take it to heart at all. There is only so much I can tell you. If you dont believe what I said and want to keep searching, then just pretend I didnt say it. " Knowing that they offended Xu Luo at this time, they wanted to come and apologize to them. It was just because Xu Luo didn''t want to see them, so that at this time, each of them felt restless in their hearts, for fear that Xu Luo would I don''t see them because I don''t want to forgive them. In this case, it will be very difficult for them to live in their respective families. That''s why these guys are so anxious because of their own pocket money. Xue Bing is probably the only one who really feels sorry for his loss. After all, Xue Bing owns his own property, so closing the business for one day at this time is a day''s loss. Comparatively speaking, the three playboys like Qin Shi, what they rely on at this time is nothing more than the pocket money assigned to them by the family. For them, the loss of the family is actually not a big concept at all. "Um?" Hearing what Ning Ningshuang said so straightforwardly, Qin Shi''s face turned slightly pale at this time, and his expression was very ugly. I feel that before, I pinned my hope on Ning Shuang, but now Ning Shuang rejected me so bluntly, which made me lose face in front of so many people, even though I had a certain love for Ning Shuang in my heart, but this At that time, he still couldn''t help but feel resentment rising in his heart, but because he was in public at this time, he still didn''t dare to turn against Ning Shuang directly. "You said that during this time, no one has been able to contact him?" Compared to Qin Shi, the second ancestors who did not learn countless things, at this time Xue Bing heard some different meanings from Ning Ningshuang''s words. "Of course, that person is not on Hope Star at all at this time, so it is naturally impossible for you to see him" Condensed Frost nodded, not hiding it in the slightest. This is actually not a secret on Hope Star. After all, in the past, in various cities, there were some important documents that needed to be directly signed by Xu Luo before they could pass through. But at this time, because Xu Luo is not in Hope Star, all these documents are naturally piled up at this time, and no response can be given. So much so that at this time, some related matters in various cities on Hope Star have actually been affected to a certain extent. It''s just because the time is short, so the impact is not that big, at least for the time being, it won''t directly affect the normal operation of these cities. Knowing that Xu Luo is not on the Hope Star at all at this time, Qin Shi and the others finally know why Xu Luo never sees them when they have been begging to see them all this time, and they are not on the Hope Star at all, so they naturally cannot see them people. But what Qin Shi and the others are worried about at this time is that they won''t see Xu Luo, and there is no way to apologize in person and get Xu Luo''s forgiveness, so their pocket money may be wasted immediately. Comparatively speaking, what Xue Bingxin was thinking about at this time was Xu Luo. At this time, for some reason, he directly and secretly left the Hope Star, so that at this time all the things on the Hope Star were abandoned. He didn''t forget that before, because of the conflict of interests on the hope star, it led to their conflict at this time. At this time, Xu Luo secretly left Hope Star, and he didn''t know when he would return. Aren''t you afraid that at this time, with Xu Luo''s departure, those forces will directly use this opportunity to make a big fuss? At that time, his position as consul will be removed, and all the efforts he made at the time will be in vain, and he will directly make a wedding dress for others? I believe that at this time, on the Hope Star, the interests of the black soil and the bright area are extremely hot for any force. If there is a chance, no one will be willing to give up such a big piece of fat. Now that Xu Luo has taken the initiative to leave Hope Star, for these guys, it is no less than directly handing the butcher''s knife in front of their eyes and giving them a Fantastic opportunity. So Xue Bing was really thinking about it, and he didn''t understand why Xu Luo would leave Hope Star at this juncture and give others a chance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1121： all federal carnival Chapter 1121 Carnival of the Federation Knowing that Xu Luo is not on the Hope Star at this time, so that he can''t see anyone at this time, a person stares at him at this time, but doesn''t know what to say. "It seems that I won''t be able to keep my pocket money for next month." At this moment, Qin Shi couldn''t help but sighed. These guys pocket money is actually not a small amount. Its just that in the past, they were all spending money, so although pocket money is not a lot, but because they spend so much, they cant save much at all. If pocket money is deducted at this time, their lives will be really miserable in the future. Compared with Qin Shi and others, they only lost their own pocket money. At this time, Xue Bing was more concerned about his own business. If I can''t see Xu Luo at this time, it means that my bar will not be able to operate normally. If this happens, the loss will be far away. In a short period of time, those shareholders can still sit still, but after a long time, as the bar has been in a state of loss, these guys must not be able to sit still. "Now let me break in a message for everyone." Just when the expressions of several people were extremely distressed, a graceful figure appeared on the projector on the wall on the other side, and he was telling real-time news in a soft voice. "Just now, the time was fixed at 14:15, and the fourth main god-level powerhouse of the Human Federation was born!" It''s just a short sentence, but at this time in the bar, the guests who were just talking to each other in a low voice at the time, immediately caused an uproar because of this sentence. Zhang Xinya, who had been busy with the things at hand, now opened her eyes wide when she heard what the hostess said, after the appearance of the fourth main **** of mankind, she couldn''t believe what she heard discourse. "Yes, I believe that when many people hear my words, they must have doubts in their hearts, and even wonder if they are dreaming. Here, let me tell you that everything you heard is true. It''s not that you are dreaming, the fourth main god-level powerhouse of the Human Federation, General Xu Luo, has been officially promoted to become the main **** today, and the day of the Human Federation''s ascension is at this moment!" At this time, when talking about this news, the hostess had a sweet smile on her face, but the pride in her words was undisguised. At this time, Ning Ningshuang and the others were sitting upright and looking at each other. At this moment, they finally understood why Xu Luo was not on the Hope Star earlier. Moreover, he left Hope Star in secret. At this time, no one thought that it was because of such an explosive reason. At this time, he finally understood all this. The reason why Xu Luo is not on the Hope Star is because he is about to be promoted, but no one expected that the secrecy work beforehand was so cautious that there was not a single bit of news leaked out at the time. It wasn''t until Xu Luo was officially promoted to become the main **** that the news was completely exposed. You must know that even when Ying Yingluo was promoted to become the main god, although ordinary people like them did not know the specific process, there are still relevant records in some gossip. But at this time, the news of Xu Luo''s promotion in advance was not leaked at all. One can imagine how shocking it was to them, but then these people in the bar cheered for joy. "Everyone, drinks in the tavern are free today!" Hearing this news, Zhang Xinya also put aside what she was doing at this time, and then looked at the scattered guests sitting aside, and said something happily. "The proprietress is magnificent!" "The proprietress is mighty, and the proprietress'' business is booming!" After hearing what Zhang Xinya said, all the guests in these taverns smiled and toasted Zhang Xinya. Although free bills are not a lot of money for those of them who can go to the tavern for entertainment, but free things are very popular after all, for some of them, it still makes them very excited of. At this time, Zhang Xinya had a faint smile on her face. Although at this time, Xu Luo has reached a level that he can''t touch, but no matter what, in the past, they were friends after all. Knowing that Xu Luo has been promoted to become the main **** at this time, for Zhang Xinya, she is still extremely happy that her friend can achieve such a high level. Therefore, facing the compliments of these guests at this time, there is nothing else to do except smile. At this time, on the projection screen, the host was still narrating, but at this time, it was about Xu Luo''s life. From Xu Luo''s entry into the ancestral star, Tianhai Shenyu Middle School, and then promoted all the way, from one game to another, directly to the All-Civilization League, and then emerged in the Civilization League, and even above the Ten Thousand Clans Conference. The top geniuses of all civilizations were all trampled under their feet, and finally those people of higher civilizations were furious, so they had no choice but to eliminate him in advance. At that time, although it was said that these things had already been told in the biography of General Xu Luo, but at this time, as the hostess brought up these things again, when anyone heard the news, , I still couldn''t help but feel very excited. Especially after that, Xu Luo created the Sky Eye Department all the way, went to serve in the Pioneer Legion, and began to lead the residents on the Hope Star. After a difficult journey, he directly developed the Hope Star to the present state, and even more so. With his own strength, he directly opened up a new battlefield in the netherworld. At this time, countless people entered the nether world on the hope star to fight, and the meritorious service and the training rooms he built can be said to have benefited countless people. Many people naturally didn''t know the nether world in the past. But at this time, when the hostess was narrating, she naturally also talked about various things about the netherworld. After knowing that the Netherworld is a top-level world that makes even those advanced civilizations helpless, I finally understand what kind of terrifying world it is. But Xu Luo is capable of what no one can do. The fact that he created a battlefield in the nether world with his own strength is very exciting for these ordinary residents. Then it talked about the time when Xu Luo was directly promoted to become the main **** under the siege of many gods. At this time, the cheers of the entire human federation and countless planets reached their peak in an instant. In many entertainment venues, bars, taverns, etc., at this time, the bosses directly waved their hands. At this time, the fourth main god-level powerhouse appeared in the Human Federation. , this day is naturally a carnival day for the entire Human Federation. "On the occasion of the great news of the Human Federation, congratulations to General Xu Luo for being promoted to become the main god. Therefore, the Nether Prison is amnesty, and all prisoners can return to the Bright Area today to recuperate!" Looking at the message on his personal assistant, which was marked with a golden light, Huang Ming''s expression was very ugly. He never thought that in the past, he thought that he was almost the same as the other party, and all along, he wanted to catch up with the other party, thinking that the reason why the other party was better than him was simply because he had gone farther than himself, and He is older than himself, so he has a slight advantage. But as long as he gives himself time, with the inheritance of Xianqin magic, he firmly believes that he will directly surpass the opponent when the time comes, and all these people will kneel down in front of him and surrender. But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is skinny. When facing these top geniuses in the human federation, Huang Ming realized that things were far from being as simple as he imagined. Not to mention being directly crushed by Ying Yingluo, when facing Xu Luo, he has never been able to really gain the upper hand. Before Ying Yingluo was promoted to become the main god, he thought that after all, he was more than ten years older than himself, so there was no need for him to compete with the other party. It is also proper for the other party to surpass oneself. After all, the ten years between these top talents is not so easy to make up. So his eyes have been fixed on Xu Luo all the time. Compared with Ying Yingluo, Xu Luo is only a few years older than him. He thinks that in only a few years, he can catch up and surpass Xu Luo. . Especially thinking about the humiliation he had encountered in the Trailblazer Legion before, he must put the loss under his feet severely, and only after surpassing him can he be directly proud in the Human Federation. But what I never expected was that I made a mistake at this time, but became a sinner in the Human Federation. Now he is even a prisoner, fighting in the nether world for his own freedom, just to accumulate enough meritorious deeds, so that he can get rid of his crimes and regain his freedom. But now, in a short period of time, Xu Luo, who was still a golden peak before, has directly ascended to the sky in one step. Left him far behind. In the past, I felt that these people were not that powerful, and I would leave them all behind one by one. But when he was exposed to practice, Huang Ming realized that although he improved very quickly at the beginning, it was far from easy to continue to advance after reaching a certain level. Especially now that he has reached the legendary level, it is not so easy to reach the level of a god. In the world of gods, he is just a true **** now. But he is very clear that at this time, it is far from easy for him to reach the sky in one step and directly reach the realm of the main god. It also means that this time, Xu Luo really left him behind. If you want to catch up, there is no way to start. Because no matter how confident he is, Huang Ming doesn''t have enough confidence in his heart that he can directly become a main god-level existence. Thinking of this, Huang Ming couldn''t help but smile wryly. After all, he has always regarded Xu Luo as his target of pursuit, but now that Xu Luo has directly ascended to the sky and was promoted to become the main god, how can he pursue it? Even because of Xu Luo''s reasons, at this time, some criminals such as them were directly pardoned, allowing them to return directly to the bright area for a day of rest It seems that this is the benefit that Xu Luo won for them, but to Huang Ming, it seemed like the biggest mockery of himself, so that at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable. At this time, Xianqin Faling, who was in the same situation as Huang Ming, was also in the same situation. In fact, he was also very unhappy in his heart. Although he used to value Xu Luo very much, he never imagined that that young man would reach such a level in a short period of time. After all, it has only been a few years of effort, and Xu Luo has been directly promoted from a gold-ranked person to the main god. Originally, in the Xianqin Empire, there were not so many great practitioners of this realm casually. Yes, and at such an age. Before thinking that Ying Yingluo was in her thirties, to be able to become a main god-level existence was already a very extraordinary thing. But what he never expected was that at this time, Xu Luo even directly raised this age forward by nine years, which shocked him beyond recognition. A main god-level existence in his twenties is really It''s too scary. Compared to Huang Ming and Xianqin Faling''s complicated moods at this time, what the prisoners in various areas said at this time was a burst of cheers. After all, if it was possible, who would be willing to stay in such a dark place and fight those undead creatures all the way? Although after they adapted to the environment here, the situation was not as dangerous as imagined. After all, many people directly entered this area and kept sweeping the surrounding undead creatures. After the undead creatures in the area are wiped out, as long as they are careful, they will not be in too much danger. But for some of the prisoners, in this dark, dead world, what bothers them is not these undead creatures, but the endless loneliness. Now you can directly return to the light area. Although it is only a day, for these prisoners, this is naturally a rare opportunity. So at this time, some of them didn''t hesitate at all, and went directly to the bright area regardless of their own safety. At this time, they had already thought in their hearts that they should spend a lot in the bright area. Anyway, when they want to reduce their sentence, what they look at is the total amount of meritorious service they have earned, not how much meritorious service they have left. So using these meritorious deeds will not affect my commutation of sentence. Anyway, the feats they have possessed cannot be used outside. So at this time, it is naturally a rare opportunity for these prisoners to directly consume in those cities in the bright area. In the past, only the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year could enter it, and have fun. Now there is one more chance, which is naturally extremely cherished at this time. "Uncle Seventeen..." Xu Jingjing, who was struggling to kill those undead creatures, opened her mouth wide when she saw the message recommended by her own raised hand, so that at this time, she was almost killed by herself. The undead creature in front of him was injured. But Xu Jingjing reacted quickly. After quickly killing this undead creature, she didn''t even pick up the dropped energy core, but went directly towards the bright area. At this time, she is going to return to the real world, and the joy in her heart is really immeasurable, so at this time, she wants to share it with those people she knows. Never imagined that it wasn''t long before meeting Xu Luo, but who would have thought that Xu Luo would be directly promoted to become the main **** the next moment, becoming one of the four strongest people in the entire human federation. If Xu Luo was the number one genius of the Human Federation in the past, then at this time, the title of genius cannot be imposed on Xu Luo. Because he was directly promoted to become the main god-level existence at this time, he is already a well-deserved real powerhouse. Even if you look at the countless civilizations in the entire insulating universe, the main god-level existence is very famous. What''s more, what Xu Luo possesses is the power of destruction, which is one of the higher powers. In the entire world of gods, there are not many powers that can be compared with the power of destruction. So at this time, Xu Luo seemed to belong to the level of the main **** like other gods, and even because he had just been promoted, he was a weak existence among these levels of main gods. But anyone who really sees it that way is out of their wits. Although Xu Luo has just been promoted to become the main **** at this time, in fact, Xu Nuo''s combat power is actually not weak. The reason for this is just because of the characteristics of the destructive power, which is already something that these gods cannot ignore. Xiao Ting, who had a similar idea with Xu Jingjing, at this time naturally also quickly dealt with the undead creatures in front of her, and then headed towards the bright area without thinking. She also didn''t expect that Xu Luo would be promoted to the main **** level so quickly. At this time, she didn''t know what kind of thoughts she was thinking at this time, but at this time she just wanted to leave this dark place directly. Return to the Hope Star. Even if she knew that at this time, when she returned to the Hope Star, it would be difficult for her to see Xu Luo, but at this time, why bother so much, just go back. On the main star, on the origin star, or on other planets, at this time, I know Xu Luo, or have a close relationship with him. When everyone knows the news, everyone''s face will be natural. They all showed a knowing smile. "I actually raised a main god, no loss! No loss! Hahaha..." At this time in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School, Zhong Tianyue couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he saw the message pushed by his personal assistant. This is actually not the first time he laughed out loud. He laughed even louder than this when he saw this news just now. So that other people in the office at that time were a little surprised when they saw Zhong Tianyue laughing suddenly. But when they each read the headline on the front page pushed by their personal assistants, they finally understood why Zhong Tianyue was so excited at this time. Even though the time he taught Xu Luo at the beginning was actually not long, but after all, the two sides stand in the name of teacher and student. Under such circumstances, Zhong Tianyue can directly pat his chest and make a loud noise no matter where he is. To put it bluntly, a boy named Xu Luo came out of the class that I led back then, and pushed him all the way, from the ancestor star to the origin star, sweeping away the young people of the same generation in the entire Federation, and then rushed into the Ten Thousand Races. During the conference, all the civilized young people were hanged and beaten, and in the end they made a strong breakthrough all the way, reaching the level of the main god. When this is said, the compulsion is naturally very high. After all, in the old days, Zhong Tianyue himself did not brag less, and he took Xu Luo as his bragging capital, while the principals of the other schools, when they were in front of Zhong Tianle, all had dark faces. After all, Xu Luo''s matter, they have heard Zhong Tianyue mention it for a long time, but this old boy never gets tired of it every time, and now that Xu Luo has been promoted to become the main god, it will make him no longer arrogant People can suppress. But Zhong Tianyue was very happy in his heart. He was too murderous at the beginning, so he was directly brought back in the pioneer army. After that, he could only live in a small place like Tianhai City, teaching and educating people. In the time after that, although he also cultivated a young man with good talent, but that guy was a white-eyed wolf, and there was no news after that. So then he pinned his hopes on Xu Luo, just wanting to rely on Xu Luo to turn himself over. But in the end, because of my age, I couldn''t enter the Trailblazer Corps again. After that, I could only stay in the Ministry of Education honestly and work in the school. But for Zhong Tianyue, he was happier than beheading those people of other races on the battlefield at this time. Once upon a time, there were only six god-level powerhouses in the Human Federation. But now there are more god-level existences among human beings than before, and more importantly, there are still four main god-level existences sitting in command at this time. It is conceivable that the strength of human beings at this time has already Don''t be afraid of the surrounding civilizations. Now when they want to bully human civilization, these civilizations have to weigh whether they can bear the anger of human civilization. After all, these civilizations, like the Longwaxi civilization, or the Mercury civilization can be regarded as relatively powerful third-level civilizations nearby, but these third-level civilizations are nothing more than having one or two main gods. up. But although human civilization is only a second-level civilization, there are four main god-level existences, which makes the surrounding civilizations feel helpless no matter how jealous they are. At this time, far away in the Shattered Starlink, those warriors of the Pathfinder Legion, watching the narration of the host on the big screen at this time, are also extremely happy at this time. At this time, after all, it is difficult for them to obtain information from the outside world, so they can only know the information that is directly open to them. But at this time, for the fighters of these pioneer legions, nothing else is important at all. What they are concerned about at this time is their former legion leader, who has been directly promoted to the main **** at this time, and has become the leader of the entire human federation. One of the pillars, what could make them happier than that? In the past, the spies of alien races who stayed on various human planets naturally showed a bitter expression when they heard the news. After all, once upon a time, they naturally had a lot of thoughts about the human side in their hearts, but since Ying Yingluo was promoted, their thoughts have faded a lot. Now that Xu Luo has also been promoted to become the main god, they understand that no matter what kind of thoughts they have now, they have to hold back these thoughts, lest at this time, if the human beings who are in the sky are provoked by them, they will think about it later. And tell them what kind of blow they will suffer. At the beginning, after finding out that Xu Luo was no longer on the Star of Hope, and those wealthy forces who had disappeared, after knowing the real truth of Xu Luo''s disappearance, they were all horrified. They couldn''t help but be thankful that they didn''t do anything extra when Xu Luo disappeared and disappeared. After all, when the time was short, they didn''t know the specific reason for Xu Luo''s disappearance, so they were secretly watching. Now that they know that Xu Luo has been promoted to become a main god-level existence, at this time, they naturally eliminated all the thoughts they shouldn''t have at the time. No matter what kind of interests they have in the hope star or the bright area, for them, these thoughts are all unacceptable at this time. And the reason why they dismissed all their original thoughts at this time is just because Xu Luo has reached the level of the main **** today, which is enough to make them dismiss all their thoughts . In the past, in the human federation, the **** level was the backbone of the federation, but at this time, the main **** is the pinnacle of the federation! Now if Xu Luo wants to continue guarding these assets on Hope Star, then no one in the entire Human Federation would dare to come out and say no to Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo cares about secular wealth, as long as he speaks, the federal high-level officials will try their best to meet his requirements. This is this era, the great power belongs to itself! When you have great strength, money, beauties, wealth, status, everything, even if you dont need it, others will send it all to you. If you want it, you can even say it casually, and others will help you Well prepared. Before, Xu Luo was the number one fighter in the legendary level, but it was only at the legendary level. In the hands of those wealthy families, each had a large number of legendary powerhouses, and many of them had domains. Under such circumstances, they didn''t really care much about Xu Luo. The reason why he was so afraid when facing Xu Luo was, on the one hand, because of Xu Luo''s influence, and on the other hand, it was actually more because of the Xu family that Xu Luo was behind, and the Jiang family who had a marriage relationship with the Xu family. old man. Comparatively speaking, the proportion of Xu Luo himself in the middle is actually not that high. As for the proportion he owns, it may be because the entire Guangming area was opened up by Xu Luo himself, so when in front of those higher civilizations, he can talk, which makes these wealthy forces relatively scrupulous. . But other than that, to them, Xu Luo was nothing more than that. These forces, each of them in different planets, have taken root for so long, and at this time their tentacles have spread to all aspects of the Federation. In their view, how can a mere young man compete with them? Even if he is talented and powerful, so what? The reason why these wealthy forces can stand in the Federation is not their personal force. Grandpa Jiang obviously has a lot of military power in his hands, but why has he been unable to deal with them when facing them? Is it because of the great force they possess? In fact, this is not the case. At this time, the situation in the Federation is complicated. Under the circumstances that these forces are intertwined with each other, it is a hodgepodge in itself. It is not an easy task to cut them all off. Because of this, even when Mr. Jiang held the military power at the beginning, he was very afraid of them when facing them, and he was even at a disadvantage when he fought with them many times. That is to say, in recent years, with the turbulent situation in the Federal Bureau, especially in the front, when they encountered external invasions and put everyone under tremendous pressure, it was because of the pressure that they united. Together. But in the following time, as the situation in the Federation improved, they each began to fight openly and secretly again. In their circle, when fighting, they have their own rules, so naturally they can only follow the established rules at this time. If it goes beyond the rules, it will be extremely troublesome when fighting. But all of this is only limited to the people in the circle, and at this time they originally thought that relying on the rules of the circle they had mastered, they could easily suppress Xu Luo, a young man, but what no one thought was that the short-term In a short period of time, Xu Luo has already transcended the entire circle. At this time, he has become the maker of the rules. At this time, Xu Luo no longer cares about all the rules in their circle. Because he can formulate the rules in the Federation at will according to his own ideas, which is the most terrifying thing! It also means that when these families continue to provoke Xu Luo at this time, Xu Luo can directly shoot them all to death without any reason, and even when Xu Luo does this, people from other families When facing Xu Luo, he didn''t even dare to fart. The reason for this is that after reaching a certain level of strength, you can ignore the rules of the world. So when they use the method in their own circle to restrain such a strong person, when they are unhappy, they can naturally throw the plate at you and start all over again. As for the so-called wealth, so-called influence, social status, etc. that some of them possess, it is of no use at all when facing the main god-level powerhouse. It is precisely because of knowing this that these families have directly confessed so quickly, and all the thoughts that they should not have at the time have all faded away. They are all like this when they face the gods, let alone the main gods who are more powerful than the gods. At this time, if a master god-level powerhouse is willing, he can directly abandon the Human Federation. At that time, the world will be so big that he can join any civilization as he likes. This is the reason why these powerful forces cannot restrain such powerhouses. After all, if you really offend a master god-level powerhouse, you can join any civilization you want after you leave with those you are close to. Even if it is a master god-level powerhouse of a ninth-level civilization, when he wants to join them, he will never refuse, but will welcome him in the middle of the road. He will receive extremely high courtesy and become an absolute high-ranking person in no time. After all, there are not so many main gods in the eighth and ninth-level civilizations. Especially when the positions of main gods in these civilizations have all been occupied by humans, it is not so easy for the new generation to regain the status of main gods. So there is no reason to refuse any foreign main **** who wants to join them. To put it bluntly, it is actually the level of the main god, and the gap between these so-called wealthy forces is too huge, and the two are not in the same dimension at all. Therefore, they naturally have nothing that can threaten the main god-level existence. It is conceivable that at this time, facing the main god-level existence, you must either be submissive, or avoid it, and don''t have any relationship with the other party. touch. Otherwise, if you annoy a master artifact, even if the other party slaps you to death, your death will be in vain. Federal law itself is only used to restrain the faces of ordinary civilians. This kind of super-standard existence, the so-called federal law, naturally cannot sanction this kind of existence. Even in the federal law, there is a regulation that the killing of gods is not illegal, and it has directly entered into the law. This shows how much the Federation attaches importance to the top powerhouses. It''s just that once upon a time, in the entire Human Federation, there were only six god-level powerhouses, and these six god-level powerhouses were all veteran powerhouses, so basically they would not appear in the eyes of the world, so in the past, this one The law is basically useless, and many people basically have no concept of this law. But just because this thing has been written into the law, it means that at this time, when Xu Luo and these families have conflicts, Xu Luo will be angry at that time, and they will all be unreasonable. If they are wiped out, no one will dare to say no at that time. Even in the federal law, it is reasonable. Those veteran powerhouses in the past naturally didn''t have any concerns about this, but they seemed to agree with the younger generation like Xu Luo. As far as they are concerned, when they still have a book business spirit in their hearts, after the young people are offended, they may really throw the table over regardless of everything. Such a top-level existence, who dares to provoke it on top of this bony eye? It doesn''t even need Xu Luo to do it himself, just need to reveal a little bit of air. In order to please Xu Luo, many people will rush to take action to destroy these existences who dare to disrespect the Lord God, so as to make Xu Luo Make a good impression on them. With Xu Luo''s promotion at this time, the entire Human Federation is bustling with activity. In addition to being excited, these ordinary civilians also feel elated at this time. In the past, I have been bullied by the surrounding alien civilizations. Although it is true that human civilization has raised its head in the past few years and can hold its head high, it still feels that it is not enough. But now, in a short period of time, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the two new generations, have become the main gods one after another. After the entire human federation has four main god-level powerhouses in charge, at the level of the main **** , After surpassing those surrounding civilizations all of a sudden, even those people of foreign civilizations, when they were in the Human Federation, faced these high-ranking and arrogant human civilians, even if they felt very upset in their hearts. But at this time, they have to be docile on the bright side, otherwise they will be bullied by these guys, and when they run to their respective embassies, they may not be able to get the people in their own embassies to help them Get ahead. After all, at this time, human beings are in the limelight. Who would like to offend human civilization because of people like them? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1122： Flick the wind and thunder with one hand (because I am happy with the bosss Chapter 1122 One-handed wind and thunder Xu Luo, who was staying in his own God Realm at this time, paid attention to the things on the Gods Continent with boredom. At this time, he found that he was in the process of rising, and the time flow rate was slightly different from that on the continent of the gods. It might be difficult for others to perceive this difference, but because Xu Luo can perceive various things on the Gods Continent through his own Zerg race anytime and anywhere, so he can perceive this difference. Thinking of the time before, when he was in the real world, when his Zerg race was on the astral world and the land of the gods at the same time, he could clearly feel that the time between the supremacy of the star world and the land of the gods There is a ten-fold gap in the flow rate, directly maintaining the same flow rate as in the real world. At that time, Xu Luo was actually very strange in his heart. At this moment, he found that his God Realm was in the process of rising continuously, and at this time, the flow of time was slowly tending to synchronize with the real world. But at this time, although knowing that there is a huge difference in the speed of time flow, for Xu Luo, knowing this is not of much use. At this time, he can only continue to cultivate these Zergs of his own. Fortunately, although at this time, his God Realm is constantly climbing up, but because the God Realm is extremely large, this flying speed will eventually be impossible. It is not as fast as when he drove the clone of the God King of the Light Department to fly directly above the star realm. Therefore, it will obviously take a certain amount of time to directly reach the astral world. At this time, Xu Luo can just take advantage of this opportunity to slowly organize his own strength. After all, for Xu Luo, he had just completed his promotion at this time. Although there is a huge difference in power, for him, after all, he still needs to get familiar with the power he has now. Besides, at this time Xu Luo also had to sort out the strength of the Zerg under his command. Especially those deep-space magic ants, after being directly promoted to the main **** level at this time, their strength is completely different from what they used to be. Previously in the 81871 star field, Xu Luo had accumulated a large number of deep space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king. At this time, when these Zerg races were all promoted with one brain, in Xu Luo''s hands, at this time, there was a lot of magic ants. There are few deep space magic ants that have reached the level of the main god. Although the real combat power is definitely not as good as that of the gods, but when compared with the god-king level, it is naturally extremely powerful. Knowing that after he reaches the star realm, many gods will come to stop him, and a big battle will be inevitable at that time, so at this time Xu Luo can only unscrupulously increase the power of these Zergs, In order to wait until the real war comes, so that some Zergs like myself can reach a stronger level. Thinking about it, it is obviously not enough to improve these Zergs if you just rely on your own output of the power of faith at this time. Even if Xu Luo throws all the power of faith in his hands on the Zerg, how many Zerg can be cultivated to reach the level of the main god? Rather than that, it is better to put them directly in the nether world at this time. After all, if this is the case, the dark energy in the nether world will be devoured at that time, but these deep-space magic ants can be promoted more quickly. . Because at this time, there is still a certain amount of time before he wants to be promoted to the star realm, so Xu Luo made a decisive decision at this time, and directly drove all these deep-space magic ants who had reached the level of the main **** to the 81871 star field. It happens that there is a lot of dark energy there for them to absorb, and there are also a large number of deep space magic ants staying there. Therefore, at this time, these god-level deep space magic ants are going to complement each other. Under Xu Luo''s order, at this moment, only a deep space demon ant that had reached the level of the main **** was seen, all of which shattered the void and directly entered the insulating universe. Through the connection with those Zerg races, they directly appeared in In the 81871 star field. As for Kazan and the others, they hadn''t reacted at this time, and then they suddenly sensed a powerful aura descending on the entire star field. When they wanted to go to investigate, they only saw These deep-space demon ants all unscrupulously released their aura, and then began to kill wantonly in the entire area. With the honor of the Lord God, when these deep-space demon ants start to kill wantonly, when those undead creatures around them face them, no matter whether they have reached the level of the king of gods or the level of true gods, they will have nothing at all. means of resistance. At this time, after killing these undead creatures, these deep-space demon ants at the main **** level did not devour them on the spot at all, but let the bodies of these undead creatures stay where they were, and then I saw them constantly moving towards other goals around them. At this time, those deep-space demon ants that had been driven by Xu Luo to surround them, just devoured these killed undead creatures at this time, and after absorbing enough energy, only Seeing these deep-space magic ants, they just lay down in place and entered an advanced state. No matter what state or level these deep-space demon ants were at the time, when they began to devour these killed undead creatures wantonly, and then devoured the energy in them to make themselves reach the limit they could bear, Choose to advance, so that their improvement is naturally extremely fast. These deep space magic ants themselves consume energy very quickly, so I only saw these deep space magic ants. After quickly consuming this energy, they completed the advanced stage, and then continued to follow hungrily Behind those main **** levels, sweeping was carried out. And at this time, these deep space magic ants are not just constantly advancing, they will also directly choose to split when they have absorbed enough energy at this time. So at this time, the number of deep space magic ants following these god-level deep space magic ants is naturally increasing. And at this time, as more and more deep space magic ants reached the level of the **** king, their demand for energy was naturally very huge. Therefore, even if the killing speed of those deep-space magic ants at the level of the main **** is extremely fast, when the number of teams following them becomes larger and larger, there is no need to worry about them killing the surrounding undead creatures. , the corpses are not swallowed, and after a long time, the dark energy in the bodies of these undead creatures will dissipate directly. However, although these deep space demon ants at the main **** level are so fast that in a short period of time, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them, and because the undead creatures killed by them , all of them are high-level undead creatures who have reached the level of true gods and **** kings, which naturally causes the concentration of dark energy in the entire area to decrease rapidly. And I only saw that on the statistics panel, the daily energy consumption was originally a very huge number, but as these god-level deep-space demon ants began to kill unscrupulously, I only saw that number, Rapid skyrocketing. Especially when the surrounding deep-space demon ants devour a lot of energy, making their realm higher and higher, and under the high-level situation, the energy devouring is naturally higher and higher, which leads to the promotion of dark energy. consumption. At this time, I only saw the death of a large number of **** kings and true god-level undead creatures, so that when the number of undead creatures in this area decreased too much, the entire area began to spontaneously gather new ones. Undead creatures come out. But in this way, the consumption of dark energy in the entire area will naturally be extremely large. Therefore, in the horrified gazes of Kazan and other guardians, only the dark energy in the entire area can be seen, rapidly shrinking inward. Although it is normal to shrink the range of more than ten meters inward every day, under their gaze at this time, they can only see that when the entire area begins to unscrupulously push new undead creatures out, for the dark Under the situation of rapid expansion of energy consumption, it is only seen that every time it shrinks inward, it is continuously going on for more than ten or twenty meters. And at this time, the inward contraction is not just one time, but many times. Kazan and others are also very puzzled at this time. I dont know why such a change suddenly occurred. . Although people like Kazan are said to belong to the main god-level powerhouse, after all, there is still a certain gap between them and the orthodox main god. Therefore, at this time, in the depths of the darkness, they can vaguely get a general idea of ??what happened, but when the specific situation is not clear, it is naturally impossible to know everything in detail. . After all, it is because such a huge star field is completely covered by dark energy at this time, even the sight and induction of some top powerhouses are blocked to a certain extent. And in this area at this time, those Nether Lords guarding there are not dead, so how could they not know what happened in the entire area at this time? Not only these Nether Lords, but the underworld guarding the central area at this time also showed a look of anger on his face at this time. At this time, he stood up, exuding a huge aura, and moved towards Spread in all directions. "Styx" The **** of the underworld, who was warned by Emperor Styx before, was angry beyond words. After all, before that, Emperor Styx had just warned them not to intervene in these top-level existences. But now, on the side of the insulating universe, they have taken the initiative to dismantle their mutual agreement. At this time, the level of the main **** directly enters the battlefield. For him, this is equivalent to the other party directly hitting him in the face. How can he not be angry? Woolen cloth? "Why are you so angry? It''s just some arms, and it''s not the real main **** level meddling on our side. If you are dissatisfied, you can directly drive those main **** level units in the nether world to intervene in it." . When this **** of the underworld released his aura angrily, the emperor Styx also appeared in this area instantly, and when he saw the expression on the face of this **** of the underworld, the emperor But just smiled. In fact, at this time, he was also very surprised. After all, he did not expect that Xu Luo would directly make such a move on top of this bony eye. At this time, seeing so many deep-space demon ants of Xu Luo''s main **** level directly killing wantonly in the Nether area, at this time, Emperor Styx thought about it, and naturally understood why Xu Luo would do such a thing at this time matter. Earlier, he already knew the abilities of these bugs like Xu Luo. Now he naturally knew that the reason why Xu Luo was acting so crazy at this time was because he knew that his **** was about to be promoted to the star realm. Going forward, there will be a lot of gods at that time, and if they directly attack themselves, at this time, it is naturally necessary to improve the strength of these bugs under them as much as possible. Obviously, there is no place more suitable for Xu Luo than the netherworld. At this time, Emperor Styx was surprised, so naturally he could only pinch his nose and give Xu Luo the end of such a matter. So even though he was really embarrassed in his heart at this time, when faced with the questioning of this underworld god, he could only speak like this at this time. "That''s what you said!" Seeing the indifferent expression of Emperor Styx, at this time this Styx stared at him coldly, and said through gritted teeth. Now that the matter has come to this point, since the other party has already dispatched the main god-level combat power, but just like what Emperor Styx said, what is dispatched by the insulating universe at this time is only some main god-level troops, so their side Of course, the Nether Master cannot take the initiative to attack, so he can only choose to dispatch those Nether Beasts in the Nether World. If the Nether Lord of the Nether World enters the field in person, then the main god-level powerhouses of the Insulated Universe will also end in person. In that case, both sides will suffer heavy losses after a real fight . Therefore, it is natural to exercise restraint at this time. At this time, these main god-level units are directly dispatched. Relatively speaking, although they are stronger than the king of gods, compared with the real main gods, they are weaker after all. Naturally, even if there are casualties, for them , and it won''t be too traumatic. Under the watchful eyes of Emperor Styx, at this moment, he could only see the Nether Passage guarded by this Underworld God, and at this moment, it suddenly shone brightly. But this kind of light is extremely strange. After all, at this time, the entire area was shrouded in pitch-black darkness. Under such circumstances, it gave people a strangely bright feeling. This is because at this time, from the nether world on the other side of the portal, there is an extremely large amount of dark energy directly pouring into this world, which naturally leads to such a situation. At this time, along with this huge dark energy, there are also some huge ghost beasts. At this time, after being summoned, these ghost beasts rushed towards Xu Luo''s Zerg without hesitation. If these main god-level deep-space demon ants are allowed to continue to be killed like this, there will basically not be too many undead creatures left in this area. To expel the dark forces in this area will greatly advance the process. This is naturally intolerable for the existence of some of them in the nether world. So at this time, getting rid of these deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** is the most urgent task now. "Commander, the dark energy has begun to support!" Before this time, Kazan and the others seemed very happy as they watched the darkness in front of them shrinking rapidly. At this time, when he could see the daily total amount of dark energy that was rising rapidly on the statistics panel, the statistician quickly ran to him to report. After hearing what the statistician said, Kazan, who was still watching the shrinking dark area with interest, hurried to the statistic panel to watch. He discovered that at this time, the total amount of energy in the entire dark area has actually maintained a downward trend. But when he looked at other aspects, he could clearly see that the upper limit of energy growth for the day was increasing rapidly. Compared to the increased amount in the past, it is like a flood at this time, and the dark energy flows directly into it at an extremely fast speed, so that at this time, the increased amount is naturally extremely terrifying. However, when he saw the dark energy consumed that day, he compared the two, and finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although at this time, the dark energy flowing out from the nether world is very large, but compared to the amount consumed by these Zerg, it seems to be nothing worth mentioning. To put it bluntly, although the energy flowing out of the darkness is very huge, those deep-space demon ants just kill a god-king-level necromancer, and they have to let the energy in the netherworld pass away for a long time. It''s been a while. But at this time, when many god-level deep-space demon ants are hunting at the same time, in a short period of time, a large number of god-kings, true gods, and even god-level undead creatures will be directly killed by them. In the case of being hunted and then devoured by other Zerg, one can imagine how huge the amount of reduction in the entire area is at this time. So at this time, although there is a supplement of dark energy from the nether world, it is just to slow down the speed of their consumption, but it can''t stop the speed of reduction at all. However, the response from the netherworld side was still very fast. Therefore, when those main god-level ghost beasts confronted these deep-space magic ants and directly caught and killed each other, after these main god-level existences made a move , naturally reduced the consumption of dark energy at this time. But although at this time, these main gods made moves at the level of the main gods, those deep-space demon ants who had been following these main gods to devour energy had already raised their strength to a high enough level at this time, and their number was also at the same time. During the divisions again and again, with a lot of growth, although this time can''t be like the previous time, no matter what, just follow these main **** levels to devour energy, but at this time they directly Under the situation of hands-on, at this time, only a large number of undead creatures around were directly killed by these deep-space magic ants, and then devoured. Although it is said that hunting and devouring at the same time made their speed inevitably slow down, but because there are many deep space magic ants hunting at the same time, the speed is actually not much slower. The root cause is that under the circumstances of deliberate training at the level of the main gods, a large number of deep-space magic ants that have reached the level of god-kings have been cultivated at this time. When these deep-space magic ants grow up, And when the hunt starts, because there are enough of them, they can attack in multiple directions at the same time, so even among those undead creatures, there are **** kings, and there are even **** kings among them. Peak, but when many god-king-level deep-space magic ants besiege it, no matter how powerful the god-king-level undead creatures are, they will naturally have to drink hatred when facing them. Although the Zerg races like Xu Luo also suffered casualties at this time, because they frantically and continuously devoured all the undead creatures they saw around them, and then split them up unscrupulously, the total amount of them has always been in a steady rise. In the past, Xu Luo had been hiding his clumsiness, so even though the Zerg race like Xu Luo possessed great strength, they had always been cautious and slowly started hunting these undead creatures in the depths of the darkness. , so the movement is actually not that huge. Facing the deeds of these Zerg races, Kazan and others were already very happy to see the huge amount of energy consumed every day. How could they care about so much? At this time, when they saw the Zerg race like Xu Luo, they started to attack without any scruples, only to realize that things were far from as simple as they imagined. The strength of the Zerg race like Xu Luo is far more terrifying than they imagined. And at this time, I still feel that the speed of these Zergs is too slow, so at this time, some low-level Zergs are directly summoned, and then follow these true gods, god-king level Zergs, and then they feed them after hunting. These are some low-level Zerg. I only saw these low-level Zergs constantly following behind these high-level Zergs. Under the condition of devouring energy, they split directly, so in the entire dark area at this time, the number of Zerg like Xu Luo is increasing. It seems that these Zergs are basically low-level, but because at this time, there are a large number of god-king-level deep-space demon ants at the forefront, killing all the necromantic creatures seen around them , when these low-level deep-space magic ants are allowed to devour them, the efficiency at this time is naturally extremely fast. As these deep-space magic ants continue to divide, their number is increasing. When they gradually formed a certain scale, they could only see the traces of these deep-space magic ants at this moment. At this time, even if they don''t hunt the surrounding undead creatures, just absorbing the dark energy in the area, the energy in the entire area has been lost. Moreover, some low-level deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo do not always need to be supported after all. While devouring energy, they choose to split most of the time, but there are also some who choose to advance. In fact, the overall strength has been steadily rising. And at this time, the number and level are being raised at the same time, which naturally makes the number of high-level deep space magic ants more and more at this time. Moreover, when they have a larger population, when these deep-space magic ants directly choose to disperse and hunt in different directions, the undead creatures facing them at this time will suffer directly. Big disaster. More importantly, at this moment, when the Zerg races driven by Xu Luo are devouring them frantically at all costs, they don''t care about their own casualties at all, so even if they lose to those undead creatures, It is also necessary to kill the other party. Even these deep-space demon ants who died in battle will be swallowed by their own kind, so although they are said to be dead, the energy contained in their bodies is not wasted at all at this time. As a result, these energies have been being reused, and as a result, the number of the entire ethnic group has become larger and larger. At this time, the battle between the main **** levels could not tell the winner in a short time. Both are at the level of the main gods. When the strength is similar, they are evenly matched. Without the intervention of external forces, it is obvious that the winner cannot be determined in a short time. And without the interference of these main **** levels, even the Zerg races like Xu Luo can''t compare with those undead creatures in terms of numbers at this time, not to mention that they are still in the opponent''s home field, but Xu Luo These deep-space demon ants, relying only on the two characteristics of division and advancement, directly hit the opponent and run away. Even in the process of fighting with the opponent, not only does one''s own strength not lose the slightest loss, but instead becomes stronger and stronger, which naturally leads to a greater and greater gap in strength between the two at this time. When more and more deep-space demon ants that reached the level of the main **** appeared on the field, the situation began to become even more wrong. At this time, after seeing a large number of deep space demon ants directly reaching the level of the **** king, these **** king levels are no longer like they were at the beginning, they just kept fighting in front, and let some deep space demon ants behind them The ants devoured energy, and at this moment they themselves began to devour energy frantically. When they devour enough energy, they directly choose to advance, and the remaining weak deep space magic ants continue to hunt, making these deep space magic ants at the level of **** kings stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, accumulating energy time and time again, and then improving their level time after time, soon these deep space magic ants on the field will reach the peak level of the **** king more and more. Afterwards, these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king did not forcibly suppress their own realm, but continued to devour enough energy, and when the energy they could accumulate reached the limit, they directly chose to be promoted. The place where some deep-space magic ants are located is turbulent, and a large amount of energy around them is directly absorbed by them, and then they are directly promoted to become the main **** without any problems, and directly join the battle situation, and wait until there are more levels of other main gods on the field During the time of the magic ants in the deep space, the situation where the two sides were evenly matched at the beginning was naturally broken. With the newly-promoted God-level deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo, at the beginning, the number of ghost beasts and these deep-space magic ants were actually about the same, but when there were After the new entrants, the balance between the two will naturally be broken. "You guys are good means. If that''s the case, it depends on who has more staff!" Seeing that there are more main god-level deep-space demon ants in the field at this time, the face of that God of Hades is indeed not good-looking at all. In the past, he actually deliberately controlled his own power, so after seeing the number of deep-space magic ants at the main **** level in the field, he directly summoned the same number of ghost beasts correspondingly, which was never expected Yes, when these main god-level deep-space magic ants and ghost beasts were evenly matched, at this time, there were more main god-level deep-space magic ants on the other side. If this is the case, then at this time, he will naturally not have too many scruples, and directly summon more ghost beasts in a large scale in the nether world. And as these ghost beasts came out, at this time, they could only see the dark energy pouring in from the originally sealed passage, and unlike before, after these ghost beasts appeared, the passage was directly blocked. blockade. But at this time, the energy has been pouring over, so that the energy in the central area is extremely dense at this time, and then it spreads directly in all directions. Wherever this dark energy passes, it will naturally cause the concentration of dark energy to increase rapidly at this time, that is, in the edge area. At this time, when this dark energy has not directly reached the past so quickly, the energy The concentration did not increase at all. But even so, when more ghost beasts of the main **** level were summoned from the nether world at this time, the situation on the field was directly broken at this time. In the past, when this Underworld God summoned the Nether Beast, he was still concerned about the number, but now he felt that the other party was not following the rules, and the Nether Beast he summoned at this time was naturally not the same as before. , let them direct one-on-one. At this time, when more ghost beasts are summoned, the situation in the field has changed. It''s just that at the beginning, this **** of the underworld thought of summoning more ghost beasts by himself, thinking of directly targeting these deep-space magic ants at the level of the main **** with a numerical advantage, and even if he couldn''t defeat all of them by then, Naturally, they can also make them pay a certain price. But when it was time to fight, he discovered that Xu Luo''s Zerg races were also improving as he summoned these ghost beasts, so there were more main gods on the field. In the case of the empty magic ants, what he imagined at the beginning, the situation where some ghost beasts of his own could occupy the huge top, did not happen at all. Even at this time, Xu Luo has always had a steady stream of backup power. At this time, these deep space magic ants have been improving. Therefore, at this time, more and more deep space magic ants have directly reached the level of the **** king. , followed by the peak of the **** king, and then broke through to enter the level of the main god, which would naturally lead to the fact that if this underworld **** stopped summoning more ghosts to say it, the balance of strength between the two would be further broken . At this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s Zerg level is not as big as imagined. After all, there are not many main gods appearing in the field at this time, but you must know that step by step from a strong ant to the main **** level. The energy that needs to be absorbed is an astronomical figure. So Xu Luo and other Zergs are completely absorbing the energy in the entire dark area, which is actually a great plunder for the Netherworld But all this, at this time, this **** of the underworld does not know at all. At this time, in his opinion, the reason why the energy in this area will have such a huge loss is because at this time, there are a large number of undead Creatures were directly killed, and as their energy cores were directly captured by people, the energy in this area naturally decreased. Moreover, in addition to the capture of the energy core, when the legions outside directly suppress the entire area, they will also directly evaporate a large amount of energy, so the loss of a little energy is actually not let go by him at all. on heart. The main reason is that although he can feel that the energy in the entire area has decreased at this time, he actually does not have a clear understanding in his heart of how much it has decreased. What''s more, this **** of the underworld has always stayed in the central area, guarding this portal, so he doesn''t know what''s going on in the peripheral area at this time, and naturally he doesn''t know. In the edge, the energy has decreased a lot at this time, so that the edge of the dark energy has shrunk a very long distance inward. Although at this time, the level of the main **** is in the middle of a battle, but no one can stop the promotion of Xu Luo''s Zerg races. After forming a complete evolutionary chain at this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg races have been steadily promoted. among. They kept killing the undead creatures they saw around them, and then devoured them, so that after they accumulated a lot of energy, they would directly choose to be promoted or split directly. Under such circumstances, their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and their numbers are also increasing. Therefore, there are already a very large number of Zerg at this time, directly reaching the level of God King. After all, there is still a long way to go from the level of the **** king to the peak of the **** king step by step, and then to break through the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, the energy required is naturally extremely large, so it is not as easy as imagined. But Xu Luo, who is in his God Realm, has nothing to do at this time, so he has always focused his perspective on the fighting of these Zergs. At this time, he has no interest in the fight between these Zerg and undead creatures. After all, he has seen it countless times before. At this time, he was more concerned about how much the Zerg races of his own could be promoted to the level of the main **** when he advanced to the star realm. Is it even possible to continue to advance to the next level at the level of the main god. But after thinking about it, he shook off the thought in his mind. After all, after reaching the level of the main god, the strength is already very strong, so the energy absorbed is naturally extremely huge. If you want to continue to improve to a higher level at the level of the main god, the gain outweighs the loss. If there is enough time, Xu Luo naturally wants to promote these Zergs. After all, it is more beneficial for him to upgrade these Zergs to a stronger level. But because there is not too much time now, it is more beneficial to accumulate a large amount of energy on these deep-space demon ants under the main **** at that time, and then they can be smashed to the level of the main god. After all, it is relatively more cost-effective to have a few directly promoted to the level of the main **** than to let a Zerg at the main **** level rise a little bit, and directly lower some of the main gods. And Xu Luo is indeed doing this at this time. This is also the fundamental reason for directly driving those deep-space demon ants at the level of the main gods to directly kill the surrounding undead creatures at the beginning, instead of devouring them themselves, but letting the surrounding Zergs follow them to directly devour them reason. It is to take advantage of their strength to quickly kill the surrounding undead creatures, and then let other Zerg quickly advance. At this time, without other people coming to stop them, the promotion of these Zergs is really fast and cannot be added. After all, after they devoured the bodies of these undead creatures around them, they quickly absorbed the energy in them, especially these undead creatures themselves were composed of pure dark energy, so they absorbed It was so fast that even Xu Luo couldn''t help but click his tongue when he saw the Zerg''s strength increase at this time. At this time, they only saw that they continued to devour energy, and then either advanced or split, so that at this time, the entire black nether region was directly stirred up by them. And as they continue to annex unscrupulously, after the dark energy in the entire area is consumed by them, the darkness in the edge area shrinks directly inward, so that at this time, the edge area has always been The bright area bordering each other with the dark area, and even the light area that is equal to the court, is now separated from the dark area by hundreds of meters. At this time, those people in the bright area looked very embarrassed when they watched this scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1123： Raging Nether (for I am happy boss to leader Chapter 1123 Wreaks havoc on the netherworld Those people in the bright area are not without effort at this time, but at this time they are shocked to find that no matter how hard they try, they continue to release the power of light, but the expansion of the bright area does not happen in a short time. what can be done within. Even at this time, the light area does not border the dark area, which means that at this time, the light energy in the light area does not need to be consumed quickly. But with the power of some of them, it is impossible to expand the entire light area by several hundred meters in a short period of time. After all, it seems that the distance is only a few hundred meters, but if they upgrade at this time, they will directly increase the diameter of several hundred meters. The range they are facing is already a very large number. And at this time, with the battle between the Zerg and the undead creatures in the dark area, the dark energy in the Nether Star Field was rapidly consumed, causing the entire darkness to continuously move inward. In the case of contraction, the distance between the dark edge and the light area becomes farther and farther. So much so that at this time, no matter how the light-type ability users in these light areas release their own energy to fill the entire light area, it is just a drop in the bucket. An area is filled, so that the light area and the dark area are bordered again. The two opposing energies of light and darkness, at this time, seem to be clearly separated, and they look at each other swayingly. Between the two forces, there is a void at this time, not occupied by anyone. At this time, Emperor Styx and the God of Hades are confronting each other, so these two top existences will naturally not end in person. Even at this time, Kazan and the other main gods did not fight in person. It''s just handing over all this to those arms. Regardless of those ghost beasts or Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants, when the two are fighting at this time, although it seems that the momentum is very huge, it is obvious that the two are actually not too big. casualties. When you reach the level of the main god, if you want to be killed directly in a face-to-face battle, unless the gap between the two sides is too huge, otherwise, it will be difficult to die directly on the battlefield. After all, if life is really in danger, as long as you choose to escape, it will be difficult for another sibling to completely keep the other party. Because of this, although at this time, the battle between these ghost beasts and the deep space magic ants at the main **** level was extremely fierce, so that in the entire area, because of the aftermath of their battle, the undead creatures and the dead Zerg is actually not a minority. Even the dark energy in the entire nether region was consumed wantonly, but neither of them suffered any casualties. If you want to say it''s ruthless, it''s naturally Xu Luo''s deep-space magic ants. At this time, they are relying on their own numbers, and they are constantly annexing the surrounding undead creatures. Even if I have suffered heavy losses, I will not hesitate. After all, so what if these Zergs die? As long as they have enough energy to allow themselves to swallow it, at that time, no matter whether they choose to upgrade or choose to split, they can directly fill up what they lost. For these undead creatures Generally speaking, their death is really dead, but this is not always the case for these Zerg. That is to say, these undead creatures can continue to pass through this nether region after the loss, and directly generate more undead creatures. Therefore, although at this time, when facing these Zergs, many of them were directly killed. , but in the case of continuous filling, from the perspective of the total amount, it seems that it has not decreased much. Anyway, Xu Luo didn''t care much about these things at the moment. For him, this time is to annex as much energy as possible in the entire area, so that some of his Zerg can reach a higher level. The other thing is to increase their number as much as possible. Now it is just to let these Zergs raise their strength to the level of the main god. If there are enough Zergs at the main **** level in his hands, then Xu Luo will naturally let these Zergs gather all their energy, so that their power can increase arbitrarily. Xu Luo would naturally be willing to cultivate a Zerg that reached the dominant level. Even if it is only the dominance level of the arms, there must be a huge gap compared with the orthodox dominance, but it is obviously enough to face the gods of the main **** level. And this is enough for Xu Luo to use himself. Controlling these Zergs, they are directly wreaking havoc in the entire Nether World, but what many people don''t know is that at this time, the Zergs like Xu Luo are not only wreaking havoc in the 81871 star field so it is. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo had already dispatched the Zergs under his command into the Nether World, so that there were Zergs like Xu Luo in many areas. It''s just that in the past, unlike in the real world, there were those top-level existences that helped him to cover the bottom line, so if Xu Luo and the Zerg race made too much noise, it would trigger the ghosts of the Nether World. The top existence in the world, if it comes, then after those master gods and rulers take action, no one will help him. That''s why Xu Luo''s Zerg race has always been relatively restrained in their actions. He just let these Zergs improve their strength as much as possible, and then improved their strength as much as possible. However, the strength of these Zerg races has always been limited by Xu Luo to the level of the God King. After all, if it is only the level of the God King, it will not be too noticeable in the entire Nether World, but if there are Zerg races at the level of the main God If that is the case, it will inevitably make these powerful people in the nether world pay attention to it. So in the past, as the number of these Zergs increased, Xu Luo would continue to disperse these Zergs in other directions. Among them, the strongest leader is only the God King level. However, when the Zergs under his command are strong enough, Xu Luo, the Zergs at the level of God Kings, can also be promoted by him at any time, reaching the peak of God Kings, which is actually only one step away from the main god. At this time, under Xu Luo''s control, these Zerg races no longer had any scruples, and began to devour all the undead creatures they saw with impunity. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable what a huge commotion it caused. In a large number of areas, there are these Zergs. At this time, as long as they see undead creatures, they will directly devour them. There are a large number of undead creatures that are directly devoured by them. And at this time, not only these undead creatures are swallowed by them, but there is even a large amount of dark energy, which is directly swallowed by them, so that in each of the nether regions, the intensity of dark energy at this time is increasing. shrinking rapidly. These Zergs, without any restrictions, are constantly devouring these undead creatures. At this time, their respective strengths are also improving. So at this time, these Nether Lords did not have time to react. At this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo continued to improve, and they easily reached the level of the main god. Besides, these Zerg races who were scattered in various areas originally began to gather directly at this time. Afterwards, we only saw that when multiple Zerg races joined forces at the same time, all the undead creatures in the entire area were swallowed up by them after the convergence of multiple Zerg races. Even when some Great Lord Nether did it himself, because there are a large number of main gods, under the situation of personally appearing, with the power of Lord Nether, it is difficult to support them alone, so they must either run away, or else face many main gods. When the demon ants in deep space were besieged and killed, they could only hide their hatred on the spot. As the Lord Nether Lord at the level of the main **** was besieged and killed by these insect races, it naturally caused a huge commotion in the entire Nether world. In fact, the reason why he was able to kill the Nether Lord at the level of the main **** was naturally Xu Luo''s own credit. He personally descended, directly occupied the bodies of these Zerg races, commanded the battle, and even used his own destructive power characteristics to cause that ghostly masterpiece to have nowhere to escape. Under the siege of the magic ants, he died directly, and the Lord Nether at the main **** level was in his body. Xu Luo did not hand it over to those low-level insect races to devour it, but let these main gods devour it, which naturally made them obtain a huge body. benefit. Xu Luo didn''t let the other low-level Zergs eat this main god-level Zerg, but let his own main god-level Zergs share the food directly. After all, it is a main god-level existence. At this time, after these Zergs devour such a top-level powerhouse, they each have a strong improvement. Naturally, their strength is not the same as when they just broke through. After devouring a main god-level existence, so that their respective strengths have improved to a certain extent, Xu Luo knows that as long as they continue to encounter other Nether Lords, these Zerg with improved strength will want to take down the other party. If so, it will be easier than before. There are several groups of Zerg around, all gathered together, making it easy for them to be in an area, and all the undead creatures are swallowed up. The dark energy in the entire area has also been greatly reduced, so that where you can see at this time, in the Nether area, under the condition of thin dark energy, it is obvious that it will take a long time to breed powerful undead creatures. time. But these Zergs didn''t stay in one area at all. After almost devouring the undead creatures in this area, these powerful Zerg races marched towards the next area. Even though these areas are dominated by Lord Nether, at this time, among these swarms, there are many city swarms that have reached the level of the main god. Naturally, at this time, Xu Luo does not need to I am worried that when I meet these Nether Lords, I will cause heavy losses to these Zergs. The reason for this is mainly because Xu Luo can command the Zerg like himself. On the contrary, these Nether Great Masters usually have enmity with each other, and even if there is no hatred, it is not as easy as imagined to contact other Nether Great Masters. Under such circumstances, it naturally led to the fact that when facing the Zerg attack at this time, even if they sent messages to other Nether Lords, in the end, it was too late for other Nether Lords to rescue them, resulting in a This area was directly swept away by these Zerg. Even if other Nether Lords around got the news at this time, so they came directly to support, but a single Nether Lord, or brought some undead creatures under his command to come to support, in fact, it is not very useful at all. At this time, some Zerg races like Xu Luo have devoured a large number of undead creatures. Under the situation that their strength has greatly improved, and even under the situation of raging two or even three areas at the same time, these ghostly monsters that appeared Zun, for them, it is just to get rid of the target in advance, so that they can take advantage of the situation to accept the other party''s territory. Constantly mopping up these undead creatures in the entire area, so that the strength of other levels of deep space magic ants is naturally improving at this time. And at this time, as more and more deep-space demon ants reach the level of the **** king, they are then promoted to reach the peak of the **** king, and then continue to devour more energy, allowing them to reach the level of the main god. After the number of layered deep space magic ants increased, it naturally made the situation completely out of control at this time. When the strength of these deep-space magic ants became stronger and stronger, at this time they merged with the Zerg army one after another, and in the team, they reached the level of the main god, so naturally they would no longer continue to control them all. gather together. After all, if this is the case, although it seems that an area can be completely wiped out quickly, there are too many Zergs, so gathering them in the same place at the same time is a great way for combat power. waste. Instead of this, it is better to divide them directly, so Xu Luo also divided these main god-level deep space demon ants into different teams and marched towards different places. Even if the troops are divided, at this time, these Zerg races are strong enough, although they are in different places, but under their raging at this time, they basically have no counterattack power at this time. When some ghost gods in the nether world received the news, there were already a large number of nether regions that fell directly. Some Nether Lords fled and abandoned their original territory, or they were directly besieged and killed by these Zerg. When these top powerhouses in the nether world gathered together, when they saw the mighty Zerg army gathered together, their faces were extremely ugly at this time. For these creatures, these existences in the nether world at this time are naturally no strangers. After all, in the 81871 star field, it was precisely because of the existence of these Zerg that they suffered a great loss. Even these creatures have been eroding their dark power for a long time, so that 8187 In a star field, the Nether region has been continuously shrinking inward. Even if they call in energy from the netherworld to fill it up, they will no longer fill up these vacancies like they used to. But before, they thought that there were such creatures only in the insulating universe, and what they never expected was that at this time, these creatures already existed in the Netherworld itself. Even at this time, with the continuous spread of these creatures, one area after another is directly ravaged by them, for the nether world, the loss is actually not small. Even in the nether world, these undead creatures are basically only gathered by dark energy, but it is precisely because of this time that these undead creatures are all condensed by dark energy, and now these undead creatures are all condensed by dark energy. When the spirit creatures were completely devoured by these Zerg, one area after another became empty at this time. Following that, the dark energy in these areas will naturally be absorbed almost directly. So at this time, these nether regions just turned into empty shells, basically without any effect. And at this time, these Zergs are not satisfied, and are constantly expanding, so that more and more people in the team have reached the level of the main god, and at this time, these deep-space magic ants that have reached the level of the main **** are devouring a large number of monsters. After the undead creatures at the main **** level, their strength will naturally rise to a higher level in the main **** level, reaching a higher level. It is no longer as weak as when it first reached the main god. Although at this time, they are not yet able to directly crush these undead creatures and ghost beasts that have reached the level of the main god, but it is obvious that in a one-on-one situation, the opponent is not their opponent at all. More importantly, if only one or two reached the level of the main god, it was nothing to these top existences in the nether world, but at this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races that reached the level of the main **** can be found everywhere Yes. And under the watchful eyes of these top-level beings, more and more deep-space magic ants directly reached the level of the main god, but their faces became very ugly for a while. And Xu Luo has been attached to these Zerg bodies, paying attention to the surrounding movements. He thought that if he made such a huge commotion, the top existence in the Nether World would naturally attack the Zerg race directly. But what he never imagined was that although he said that he had made a huge commotion and indeed attracted some of the top existences in the nether world, but it was not as he had imagined. The top existence among them directly forced the shot and wiped out some of the Zerg like himself. Seeing this situation, and seeing that those gods of the underworld didn''t make a move at this time, Xu Luo naturally knew that these guys might have some scruples, or some restrictions, so they couldn''t treat themselves, or themselves like this. Some arms shot. So at this time, the courage is naturally getting bigger and bigger. Anyway, at this time, as long as his Zergs have energy, they can ascend up without any scruples, and now, there are already many deep-space demon ants who have reached the level of the main god, as long as they continue to ascend like this , when the time comes, it will inevitably allow him to cultivate more and stronger deep space magic ants. Even when the time comes to gather these levels of main gods, you can let yourself have the Zerg at the level of dominance. In that case, the combat power will naturally be different. These Zergs scattered away and continued to wreak havoc in the Nether World at this time, causing the entire Nether World to be turned upside down by these Zergs. But there is no way, but at this time, although for some unknown reason, those gods of the underworld did not take action in person. But at this time, they are also driving the surrounding Nether Lords to directly lead their own Nether area, and the undead creatures under their command all gather together. And with a large number of Nether masterpieces all gathered together, Xu Luo was no longer able to rely on the advantage of numbers to let these deep space magic ants under his command directly besiege and kill these Nether Great Masters. At this time, with a large number of Necromancers directly gathering all the undead creatures in the surrounding area together, Xu Luo finally bumped into these gatherings after several times in succession. Among the army of undead creatures together. Then two terrifying creatures stood up directly in the dark area. So the corpses strewn all over the field are actually the most vivid portrayal in the nether world at this time. After all, at this time, the two creatures were fighting fiercely, which naturally caused their respective losses to be extremely huge. These Zerg races in Xu Luo naturally rely on their ability to split continuously, but these undead creatures rely on this being their home field, so they have the home field advantage, and they can continuously get replenishment. Under the circumstances, at this time, it was directly matched. At this time, those at the level of the main gods directly became one, and those below the main gods entered into a big melee at this time. At this time, when the number of the two creatures is about the same, the power is evenly matched, and neither will give way to the other. But despite this, the continuous fighting at this time will naturally make the number of these undead creatures less and less. On the contrary, regardless of these Zergs, at this time, they are either splitting, or they are devouring the surrounding corpses to replenish their own consumption, making them basically invisible during the battle. What is the cost, even if they are allowed to spare time, they will even directly choose to advance to improve their strength. However, if things were as simple as that, the Zerg race like Xu Luo would naturally become stronger and stronger at this time, and they would directly gain the upper hand. But the real situation is not the case. It seems that these two creatures are now in a stalemate, making the strength of these undead creatures become weaker and weaker in the process of continuing to fight. But in fact, at this time, the Nether Lords in other farther areas around them directly received the call of the **** of the underworld, leading them to wave a large number of undead creatures to participate, so from time to time there will be people from other areas. Under the circumstances that Lord Nether leads the undead creatures to join, whenever the number of these undead creatures has a certain loss, there will be new undead creatures to join them, so this combination of the two forces This kind of duel has been in a state of balance, without the slightest change. As for the battle between higher levels, although at this time, there will be Lord Nether to join the battle from time to time, but at this time, because the number of these main **** level deep space magic ants is increasing, these Zerg Not frightened at all. At this time, these top-level existences fought extremely fiercely with each other, but there was no arrogance in the slightest. Xu Luo didn''t really care about this. Although at this time, when fighting against these undead creatures, the casualties of these Zergs are not small, but even so, they don''t care at all. After all, at this time, as long as there are targets that these Zerg can devour, then everything is not a problem at all. Even if these undead creatures are killed at this time, I have to pay a lot of price on my side, but so what? These Zerg, as long as they have something to eat and let them accumulate enough energy, then they can continue to improve and continue to split. Therefore, whether it is the corpses of the other party''s undead creatures or the corpses of the deep-space magic ants on your own side, after they die at this time, the surrounding Zerg will go up and eat them without hesitation, making the opponent''s power directly Being accepted as their own and becoming a part of themselves, their strength on the field has not been reduced in the slightest. It''s not just that the quantity has not decreased in the slightest. At the level of overall strength, the quality has actually improved to a certain extent at this time. On the other side, there is a steady stream of reinforcements at this time. When joining them, when facing the Zerg whose strength is improving at a high speed on this side, the two are still evenly matched, and no one can directly fight in this incident. gain the upper hand. However, both sides are quite satisfied with the results at this time. For those Nether Lords and Underworld Gods, resisting these Zergs at this time and preventing them from spreading further means that there will be no areas one after another. To become a wasteland is a great strategic victory. They believe that there are a large number of people relying on them. At this time, they are driving the Nether Lord in one area after another in the entire Nether World to directly lead the undead creatures under his command to come directly to help out. Just relying on the superiority in numbers, they can consume these Zergs to death at that time, so the victory naturally belongs to them. As for Xu Luo, what he cares most about at this time is that he has no goal to let himself be some Zerg to fight. At this time, the other party felt that it was too hard to run alone, so they gathered all the targets and let the Zerg like Xu Luo hack and kill there. For him, this is naturally what he likes the most. of. He is not afraid that the number of the opponent is large, and he is not afraid that the strength of the opponent will seriously damage the Zerg on his side. Anyway, for Xu Luo, even if these Zergs died in battle at this time, but those Zergs who survived behind, as long as they swallowed enough energy at this time, they can unscrupulously continue to use the splitting ability, and then it will naturally be It will make them stronger and stronger. Where can he find such a rare partner? Both of them have their own little abacus in their hearts, Xiao Jiujiu. So at this time, although they are said to be entangled again, but at this time, the two are directly fighting evenly, and no one has thought about breaking the current situation at this time. Under such circumstances, at this time, the number of the two has been in the process of continuous fighting, there are certain casualties, and then it will continue to increase, so that after being supplemented, they will continue to fight. Therefore, this Over time, this kind of change has actually become a norm. Xu Luo didn''t expect that he was already prepared to be attacked by the **** of the underworld, thinking that if the **** of the underworld really took the initiative to attack him, he would accept it as soon as he saw it, and let him It is already a good harvest for some of the Zerg race to be promoted to the level of the main god. Therefore, there is no need to bear the attack of Hades. But what he never expected was that the **** of the underworld really appeared, but he didn''t care about himself at all. At most, it was just driving some Nether Lords to come and target him. In this way, Xu Luo actually didn''t have any pressure in his heart. At this time, if you continue to fight anyway, you will continue to strengthen yourself, so naturally you have nothing to say, just leave your own Zerg in the dark area, and let them continue to fight there. Xu Luo, who was staying in his God Realm at this time, saw that the God Realm is now much wider than the God Kingdom in the past. Its just compared with other peoples Kingdom of God, because Xu Luo didnt care much about his Kingdom of God all the time, so apart from some Zerg races, it was the assembly lines that were built before, and War Workshop. Among these places, it has always been the place where Murkdo or those engineering bugs exist. Apart from this, there are actually no redundant buildings in the entire Kingdom of God. Even if there is a temple in the entire Kingdom of God, it was only made by Xu Luo with the power of faith, and it really wasn''t built by himself. Except for Xu Luo''s zerg races and the worm nests, in the entire God Realm, no matter there is basically no embellishment at this time, now it has transformed from the Kingdom of God to the God Realm, and the area is indeed large. But without any hard work, there are basically no major industries in the entire God Realm at this time. After all, from the very beginning, Xu Luo did not rely on the output within his kingdom of God to achieve self-sufficiency. Either rely on the power of faith provided by the Zergs like Xu Luo, or rely on the force of these Zergs to keep them robbing different places to plunder more resources. Later, with the development of an interest group called a protective umbrella, the benefits Xu Luo obtained when he plundered became even greater. Under such circumstances, just go out to plunder casually, and you can get yourself a good reward, so who would want to develop honestly in the kingdom of God directly at this time? After all, plundering is much faster than developing honestly. Especially Xu Luo, an ancestor of predators, personally formed the largest predator group in the entire world of gods. Although at this time, Xu Luo didn''t manage his God Realm much, but the moment the Kingdom of God transformed into God Realm, the area increased a lot compared to the original one. In the beginning, there were some trees growing in the entire Divine Kingdom. Now, with the expansion of the entire Divine Realm, these trees grew stronger and stronger. Looking around now, I can only see that the entire God Realm is basically some green oceans. Whether it is trees, flowers or plants, with the baptism of pure energy at this time, basically all you can see when you look around at this time is all these. After all, when Xu Luo arrived at the Zerg race, most of them were hiding in the huge swarm of insects, or in some dark places, so there were still very few figures flying wantonly in the sky. Looking at these Zerg races, who were in their own God Realm at this time, and unscrupulously absorbed the energy permeating the God Kingdom, Xu Luo didn''t have any joy on his face. Compared to what I gained from the Zerg in the 81871 star field and the nether world, other places at this time are not as gratifying as I imagined. However, Xu Luo also knew that it was not possible to alleviate all this within a short period of time, so naturally, he should not be too anxious. Fortunately, at this time, it will take a certain amount of time to fly from the God Realm to the Star Realm from the Continent of the Gods, so for Xu Luo, he still has a certain buffer. Therefore, he will take advantage of this limited time to directly improve his strength, or obtain certain resources to use on some Zergs like himself, and then he can also improve his strength at that time. At this time, whether it is in the Holy See of Destruction on the Continent of the Gods, or in the Outland, or in the City of Liberty, at this time, the avatars that Xu Luo originally left behind have already gone to various places Under the circumstances, those people who didn''t have any backbone at this time, now under the control of clones like Xu Luo, naturally had a very obvious change. Before, if Tu Lei hadn''t made a decisive decision and used some god-killing cannons to scare away a large number of **** clones, Liberty City would have changed hands. Now, even without the existence of these god-killing cannons, just a clone of No matter, sitting in the city of liberty, no one dares to move at all. This is not only because of Xu Luo''s prestige, but more importantly, at this time Xu Luo has been promoted to the level of the main god, and his strength is not the same as before. As for the members of the umbrella in the outer domain, they were actually a mess in the past. Even if the surrounding gods attacked them before, for these umbrella members, the impact of these guys around them daring to attack them was not that great. Because they know very well how terrifying the strength of the protective umbrella is, and other people are nothing but their own leeks to them. But when they saw Xu Luo''s God Realm being propelled and flew directly towards the Star Realm, they were worried about losing Xu Luo as the backbone, which still made these people in the umbrella panic. So they have no fighting spirit when fighting, so that when they fight those gods, the situation becomes precarious. But at this time, with the appearance of Xu Luo''s avatar, even at this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm is not here, just the appearance of an avatar, for these umbrella members, this is a great comfort. Even if Xu Luo is only alone at this time, he doesn''t have the same invincible Zerg that he used to have. But for them, with Xu Luo at this time, they have the backbone. Those Zerg races without Xu Luo helped them to charge forward together. The strength of these protection members is not weak. So there is no need for Xu Luo and other Zergs to help them attack, they can also directly drive their own troops to attack. And after fighting with Xu Luo, they were under the attack of the surrounding gods in the foreign domain, making the situation extremely critical. At that time, they defeated their opponents again and again, so that many kingdoms of God were directly destroyed by them at this time. Although in the past, many gods were not as powerful as others during the battle, so those who rushed to the front were killed themselves, and their own kingdom of God was directly destroyed by the opponent . But in accordance with the umbrella''s long-standing beliefs, Xu Luo directly used the stored resources and directly revived them, further enhancing the overall cohesion of the umbrella. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1124： The joy of the Daluo people Chapter 1124 The Congratulations of the Daluo Clan At this time, after Xu Luo directly returned to the outer domain, what he had to do was to lead the members of these umbrellas and start wreaking havoc in the outer domain. Although it was said that under the attack of the protective umbrella, a large number of gods were directly swept out, but after all, at this time, there are still a large number of gods left in the entire outer domain. It was they who were fighting. It is only the members of the umbrella, which has actually exceeded ten million at this time. Although it is said that at this time, only about 30% of them are really good at fighting, and most of the rest are basically producers. The reason why he is willing to join the umbrella is simply because at this time, he needs to find an object of his own protection. Therefore, these members of the umbrella, in normal times, naturally they would not directly join the battle. But although the members of these umbrellas will not directly join the battle, because they are directly the favorable backing of the entire umbrella, they are responsible for all logistics. The entire umbrella has such a large number of members, and it is natural to imagine how large the number of these gods in the outer domain who can directly fight against the members of the umbrella is. You must know that the birth kingdoms of the remaining gods at this time are all piled up together, and the area formed is two-thirds of the entire continent of the gods. This is because a large number of them have been eaten away by the protective umbrella. Otherwise, the entire Outland area would have been huge before. At this time, these gods with top-level beings supporting each other behind them naturally behaved extremely tough when facing the members of the umbrella. But in the previous period, the members of the umbrella had no leader, so they just fought on their own, but with Xu Luo directly supervising the battle at this time, even if Xu Luo didn''t send out a single soldier at this time, it was just others standing Here, for the members of these umbrellas, it is full of confidence. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo was present in person, so how could it be possible that he didn''t show the slightest sign? As a master of the swarm, when Xu Luo waved his hand, he saw a large number of Zergs appearing on the field. Then, when Xu Luo and other Zergs took the lead and rushed to the forefront, the surrounding umbrella members, one One was also screaming, and then launched a charge all the way. With Xu Luo personally leading these members of the umbrella, under the circumstances of combat, for these members of the umbrella, this is no less than a repertoire of the umbrella. In fact, although the scale is not comparable to that time, in terms of nature, it is actually similar. Because at this time, under the personal leadership of Xu Luo, the Kingdoms of God one after another were directly shattered by them. During the process of destruction, the Zerg that Xu Luo summoned would naturally not be polite at this time. Especially the mayfly, this time is working diligently and continuously, collecting these dilapidated kingdoms of God, but in the past, all these collected resources were accumulated in the creep, and then transported For the other Zerg that Xu Luo was present, or directly transported into Xu Luo''s kingdom of God. At this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm has been promoted to the Star Realm, and is wandering on the way, so it is naturally unrealistic to directly store it in Xu Luo''s God Realm. Fortunately, as the master of the swarm, Xu Luo has a master system at this time, so these mayflies can be directly stored in the system after collecting a large number of evolution points, so don''t worry, they have collected a lot of resources at this time In the case, there is no place to store it. In the past, when the members of these protective umbrellas shattered one divine kingdom after another, there would be more or less divine power integrated into Xu Luo''s body at that time. When Luo faced these divine powers that suddenly rushed towards him, he could only extract them and condense them into crystals of divine power. After all, if he doesn''t extract it, then he will easily reach the limit of divine power that can be accommodated at the true **** level. In that case, it is unacceptable for Xu Luo. No one wants to be directly promoted to above the star realm in a short period of time. But at this moment, the situation is completely different. At this time, for Xu Luo, he no longer has to directly extract the divine power that has been integrated into his body as he did in the past. Because at this time, for Xu Luo, no matter how much his strength increases at this time, it is nothing more than strengthening his power reserve. He has just been promoted to become the main god, and he is far from reaching the limit he can accommodate at this time, not to mention the energy that can be accommodated at the level of the true **** at the beginning, and the energy that can be accommodated at the level of the main god, which has directly surpassed the king of gods and reached the level of the main god. Nature is not on the same level. Even at this time, these members of the umbrella under Xu Luo''s command destroyed one after another the kingdom of God, so that Xu Luo gained a lot of divine power, but in fact, for him, this is just a drop in the bucket. If you want to quickly accumulate your divine power, you can only fill it with the crystallization of faith. But for Xu Luo at this time, increasing his upper limit of divine power by destroying other people''s kingdom of God at this time is better than nothing. After all, you don''t need to do anything, and you can gain a lot of divine power while lying down, which is naturally a good thing. At this time, Xu Luo was selling all kinds of supplies on the Continent of the Gods. If the sales of Angel Kiss were excluded, it would not be as easy as he imagined to earn a million gold coins. It''s just because Xu Luo received intelligence support earlier, so he started hoarding a large number of goods early on. Now when others need them, he sorts out these items and increases the price. Then sell it and earn a certain price difference from it. Relatively speaking, when doing business, it takes a long time to make certain profits. At this time, Xu Luo directly drives the members of these umbrellas to continuously plunder others, even those who do not need to plunder from the opponent''s kingdom of God. The distribution of resources is just a few of his people who have destroyed the kingdoms of the gods one by one. Even at this time, the crystallization of divine power obtained by those mayflies collecting the kingdoms of the other party, for Xu Luo, this is a big deal. It''s not a small number. If you accumulate a little bit, the accumulation will be very considerable. Because Xu Luo''s Zerg rushed to the forefront, when the surrounding gods faced the umbrella offensive at this time, they were originally on evenly matched sides, but now they began to turn into a one-sided massacre. These Zergs are too powerful! Although in the past, when facing those top gods, it seemed that they did not have any effective effect, but that was just because the strength gap between the two sides was too huge. When facing these ordinary gods at this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg race naturally bloomed with a powerful aura And at this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races continued to move forward. At this time, a large number of Divine Kingdoms were directly shattered for them, which meant that at this time, the members of these umbrellas were far away from the Continent of the Gods. closer and closer. This also means that at this time they are about to start to achieve the goals they set at the beginning. That is to cut through all the kingdoms of God standing in front of them, and then directly approach the enchantment on the edge of the continent of the gods, and directly break through the enchantment. At that time, these gods will send a large number of believers under their command Entering it, when they want to occupy a certain place at that time, if they unite with each other with the urination of their umbrella person, even if the opponent''s original strength is good, when facing the umbrella person, no matter how powerful they are, It is also useless. Especially like now, it is already known that the entire continent of the gods has undergone a reshuffle, and a large number of gods who are not strong enough are directly swept out at this time, and the remaining powerful gods are constantly fighting each other. Marking the ground. It''s just that how much they can occupy depends on their respective speeds and their own appetites. Those who are powerful and have a big appetite will naturally occupy a large area, or even an entire area, at this time. And those who are a little timid, at this time, are afraid of any unexpected situation, but they can''t stand the greed in their hearts, so they finally choose to occupy some of the cities around them, which is different from the cities they originally occupied. The places are joined together, so that a small parish is formed. In the past, these members of the umbrella were very yearning for the Continent of the Gods. Now that they are finally seeing the dawn of victory, the most important thing for them is to get closer to the fringe area as soon as possible, then break through and directly enter the interior of the Gods Continent. Think about the continent of the gods, there are countless people living in such a huge place, if they can occupy it, then they can develop their own believers as much as possible, and let their strength usher in a period of vigorous development . As for the past, those weak gods were directly swept out. Regarding this point, they were not taken seriously by the umbrella people. Even if the opponent''s strength is good, so what if they are higher than them? The members of the umbrella never fight alone. They had their own plans before, thinking that when they really entered the continent of the gods, the members of the umbrella would definitely not be able to fight alone. It may be because of a little interest dispute, and then directly see the money and separate from each other. Instead, I think about the members of these umbrellas, all united together, occupying one city after another, and one area after another. As for the benefits, it will depend on their respective levels when they are preaching. What''s up. But at least one thing, their ideas are common. That is, when facing other gods, they must be united and drive each other away directly. In that case, the remaining land will naturally be decided by themselves. Now the closer to the edge of the Gods Continent, the more excited these members of the umbrella will naturally be. Thinking that they are getting closer and closer to the idea they had at the beginning, even though many people thought at the time that this was simply an impossible task. After all, at that time, on the Continent of the Gods, there was a huge Kingdom of God in Outland. Under such circumstances, it would take a long time to fly to the Continent of the Gods even by flying. And now those who stand in front of them have all been moved away. At this time, only a part of the Kingdom of God is left in the front. At this time, if they are willing, they can leap from the sky by themselves. Enter the edge of the continent of the gods. But for these umbrella people, this is their belief. At this time, it is not easy to break a hole, and then they will sneak into it. But to solve all this kind of thing, so that you can really set foot in the world of the gods. Compared to the avatars of these umbrella members who were directly leading the outer domain at this time, the avatar of Xu Luo staying in the city of freedom at this time seemed extremely leisurely. At this time, his avatar returned directly to his shop in the City of Liberty. Seeing the extremely excited look of the little girl opposite him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. I thought that passing this incident would be a great test for Nina, but what I never expected was that when I saw Xu Luo again, the girl who had a dull expression turned out to be... Tears turned into laughter. But before, the desire for power in her heart turned into a three-minute heat, and she had already left it without a trace. Comparatively speaking, at this time Xu Luo returned to the avatar in the destruction of the Holy See, and there is not much going on at this time. After all, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has long been on the right track, so there is no need for Xu Luo to pay too much attention to them like before. So at this time, his avatar returned to destroy the Holy See. At this time, his avatar was arranged for a place for him to start retreat, and then this avatar entered a deep sleep state. In the beginning, those members of the Yu clan and the Da Luo clan who knew that Xu Luo had been promoted to the star realm still had some worries in their hearts. After all, if Xu Luo goes directly to the star realm, then there will be only symbolic meaning left. But what no one expected was that at this time, he would directly leave his clone behind. At this time, his avatar did not appear in front of the public very much, but obviously, with this avatar sitting in the destruction of the Holy See, for these people who destroyed the Holy See, it is natural. extremely exciting. At this time, the most important thing for destroying the Holy See is naturally to build bridges and pave roads. Such places are all connected together, and even if you want to go somewhere, you can complete it in a short period of time, and it is no longer like it used to be, between a city and a city. , are separated by a very long distance, and it is very inconvenient to communicate with each other. With so many districts at this time, it is naturally not so easy to complete the management of these places. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo has enough time to do these things, so he only needs to finish these things slowly. Although it is said that among the areas occupied by the entire destruction of the Holy See, many places have lost a large number of people, so compared with the previous time, the number of people at this time is naturally a lot less. However, at this time, these people, driven by those who destroyed the Holy See, made them invest in various industries. Therefore, at this time, when there are people in various industries to deal with it, there are a lot of people who can do it. use. Especially at this time, whether it is farming or road construction, a large amount of work is all covered by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and the progress is naturally very fast at this time. At this time, the entire Holy See is being destroyed. On the one hand, these roads are being built. On the other hand, the selection of destruction knights has never stopped. Even at this time, there are already two hundred destruction legions, but for Xu Luo, the more troops the better. Especially at this time, when these armies are beginning to destroy the edge of the Holy See and station there, the demand for personnel is extremely huge. At this time, after starting to garrison these marginal places, at this time, there are not many vacant legions. So at this time, if you recruit more soldiers, you will naturally be able to have more free troops. If you want to attack others, it is of course impossible to slowly train these people at that time, but you have to train these people now to improve their war literacy, and it will be convenient to train them into the battlefield. And at this time, in addition to the filling of these destruction knights, at this time, as cities began to need to build temples for the God of Destruction, at this time various places began to start construction. At the same time, with the growth of the territory in the entire destruction area, for the destruction of the Holy See, the demand for various clergymen at this time is also extremely huge. On the one hand, it is because at this time, the management of such a huge area leaves them vacant, and another reason is that after so many places are added, at this time, some of their clergy, who are destroying the Holy See, need to work in other places. In the case of missionaries in various places, it is obvious that for them, the demand for missionaries is extremely huge. And don''t look at this time, Xu Luo started to build large-scale construction projects in these places, and slowly managed these cities, but in fact, just like before, he dispatched people directly one by one, lurking in various cities and regions , but it didn''t stop at all. The so-called knowing yourself, knowing the enemy, and winning every battle, only after you know the details of others, you will be extremely fast when you act. Therefore, for Xu Luo, even at this time, he needs to digest these existing territories. I don''t have enough spare energy to go to other places to fight, but it doesn''t affect myself at this time. I dispatched my manpower in advance to lurk in other places. As long as these places have their own personnel lurking there, when Xu Luo directly dispatches his own army or personnel, he can easily disintegrate the opponent''s people from the inside. In fact, Xu Luo is not the only person who acts like this at this time, in fact, other people around him are doing the same thing at this time. But because at this time, the entire destruction of the Holy See is extremely convinced of Xu Luo, and Xu Luo has a strong control over the entire destruction of the Holy See at this time, and then with the help of these people who destroy the Holy See, he can control the entire destruction area. When the control of the city is extremely strong, even if other people send personnel into these places, it is naturally difficult to discover their motives if they are lurking, but if the other party makes some small moves secretly, Xu Luo would easily know what the other party was doing. So at this time, for Xu Luo, it is not too difficult to know these lurking intelligence personnel. In the past, the gods only controlled their own piece of land, because at that time, in the entire world of the gods, each place was intertwined, and under extremely complicated circumstances, even if they sent some personnel to other places Latent, in fact, is not very meaningful. But because at this time, as these gods began to occupy a large area alone, especially a large number of weak creatures, at this time, they were directly eliminated, and the situation on the continent of the gods became clear. For these gods, their ambitions have actually grown. After all, for them at this time, as long as they have digested the area they occupy and have a certain understanding of their surrounding areas at that time, they will naturally send people into these places when the time comes. You can take advantage of the situation to occupy it. In this way, you can improve your own strength without any effort, and no **** will dislike the large number of believers you have. At this time, the undead world has not yet fully taken root, so at this time, Merlin and the other undead mages have been staying in the undead world, slowly consolidating their power, so they have not come out to make trouble for the time being. Otherwise, the entire world of the gods will be even more lively. When these necromancers and ghosts all show up on the Continent of the Gods, and even start to make some small moves, there will naturally be more things to do on the Continent of the Gods. After all, it hasn''t been long since the undead creatures directly swept the entire world of the gods, so the incident has not been directly fermented, and it is still in the initial recovery period. At this time, Xu Luo was just driving the entire protective umbrella to fight in the outer domain, but in the interior of the destruction of the Holy See, it was silent at this time. At this time, all the areas are all connected together, and then directly connected by the protective cover, at this time, in addition to directly closing the edge area, the entire area has become an isolated place at this time. land. For Xu Luo, because he has a huge amount of supplies in his hands, even if he does not communicate with other regions, he can still be self-sufficient, so for him, the impact is not huge. Anyway, if there is food in hand and money, for Xu Luo, even if he is isolated from the outside world, the resources in his hands will be enough for the people who destroy the Holy See to use them. It is isolated and has no effect at all. On the contrary, those people in other areas at this time, after the raging of undead creatures, although they occupy each area, but in the case of heavy losses in these areas, many people, at this time There is no source of income and no savings to speak of. So at this time, although they have occupied these areas, but because at this time, these people in the entire area are waiting for food, and there is nothing to eat and drink for them to use, at this time these gods are starting to have a headache up. Because even if they can directly use the power of faith and convert it into food for their use, it is obvious that these gods are not willing to do such a thing. After all, this is not worth the candle. Moreover, in the entire region, with such a large population, their daily food consumption is a very large number. It will take a long time for these people to plant and then obtain new food. Yes, in this case, it means that they have to maintain the rations of these people at this time. In this case, the loss is too huge, and the income and investment are completely out of proportion. Instead of this, it is better at this time that they spend a lot of money to buy food at high prices from other places, and then transport it to their own territory, provide it to these people, and minimize their own losses. Not everyone is like Xu Luo, who has prepared in advance, so when a large number of gods were preparing those wartime supplies, Xu Luo began to prepare some other supplies that are needed in daily life. reserve. At that time, the price of supplies soared during the war. On the contrary, the prices of these daily necessities were not so high. Xu Luo bought a large amount of supplies from one place to another. So much so that at this time, he occupied multiple areas at the same time, but among these areas, Xu Luo, with a large population, could also satisfy this. What''s more, apart from the large amount of materials that Xu Luo bought and stored, other cities originally had a certain amount of material reserves. After Xu Luo completely controlled these areas, at this time the The materials in some cities have naturally become his reserves. So at this time, when these materials stored in cities are directly released for use by ordinary people, they will naturally be able to tide them over this time. For Xu Luo, all this is actually not a problem at all. At this time, what he is more concerned about is naturally when the roads and railways between cities can be connected together, and it is naturally very critical when they can be transported by cars and trains. The more transportation can be carried out in advance, when these cities will communicate with each other, whether it is personnel exchanges or material transportation, it will be extremely convenient. Even at this time, Xu Luo is not the only one who cares about when these railways and roads will actually be opened. At this time, those ordinary people are also very concerned. After all, these situations are closely related to their respective basic livelihoods, and no one will not pay attention to them. Because Xu Luo is mainly sorting out the railway and public transportation between cities, in fact, when the road was built, the length was not as long as imagined. After all, it is only temporarily connecting adjacent cities. As for the further planning, it is naturally not possible to form it in a short time. That requires long-term planning, and the most urgent task now, for Xu Luo, is to connect the nearby cities with each other. Only when these cities are connected with each other, and when there is mutual exchange, can the entire Holy See be destroyed at a high speed, so it is natural to solve these things first, and then start long-term planning. Even with the help of Xu Luo''s Zerg race, their progress can be greatly accelerated, not to mention that these people in this world are much stronger physically than people in the real world. The strength of these people in the destruction of the Holy See is also considered good, so they are strong, and they can stand up to many when working. But in the face of such a huge area, if you want to directly complete the overall planning of the entire area at this time, it will naturally take a hundred years as a unit. Xu Luo was not in a hurry about this at all. It is completely possible to advance little by little, not to mention that at this time, there are a lot of people in each area. At this time, when the areas are directly divided, it is natural not to connect all these together for overall construction. Instead, it directly counts local areas as statistics. Under such circumstances, multiple places are working together at the same time, and the speed is naturally much faster. Want money, at this time the entire ruin of the Holy See is not short of money. As for the dignitaries, there are a large number of people in the entire area at this time, and more importantly, there are also those Zerg races in Xu Luo. So at this time, it only needs to be built a little bit. When the time comes to connect all these public transportation facilities together, the entire Holy See area will be destroyed, and it will naturally take off. The Da Luo people are naturally very concerned about these things at this time. In the past, what they had to do was to completely connect the entire Gods Continent to form a unity. At that time, they would naturally eliminate so many gods and creatures on the Gods Continent. war thing. Now it seems to have experienced the scourge of undead creatures, but it has to be mentioned that although a large number of people died, but because of this, after directly sweeping the gods who governed the entire Gods Continent, now With only a few gods left, on the entire Continent of the Gods, although it seems that these gods each occupy multiple areas, but under the situation of dividing and ruling at this time, the situation on the Continent of the Gods , but it seems more clear. And at this time, in a more orderly situation, the territories occupied by these gods are not small, and under the circumstances of their respective strengths, when they want to fight, they will have more scruples. It''s not like those people in the past, they just started fighting after a little quarrel with each other. Besides, at that time, it belonged to the barracks made of iron and the gods of flowing water. These gods came and went, and I dont know how many times they changed. Some gods came, and because of their weak strength, they were driven away by other gods, and then the page disappeared without a trace. And some of these gods can occupy a certain period of time. If they have certain resources, their strength can grow rapidly at that time, and they may be able to reach a higher level. But most of the gods, under such circumstances, basically occupy their own territory for a short period of time, and then when other gods appear, after some entanglement, they will win and lose with each other, the winner Occupying this territory, as for the loser, it will either die or flee. So the situation at that time was naturally extremely complicated. It is precisely because these gods are constantly attacking each other, and wars are breaking out all the time, that in the world of the gods, a large number of people will die all the time. Although many people have died now, as the situation on the Continent of the Gods has changed directly, with the existence of order at this time, for these Da Luo people, this is exactly what they wished Seen. Of course, at this time, although a large number of gods have already occupied a large area alone, after all, at this time, there are more than 400 camps with a considerable number of gods on the entire continent of the gods. here. Besides, in the outer domain at this time, after all, there are still many gods ready to move there, so there will inevitably be many powerful dragons coming directly over the river, and chaos will inevitably be indispensable. So instead of this, for them at this time, it is natural to remove all the gods and spirits. At that time, after only one **** is left on the entire continent of gods, it will naturally lead to only one **** on the entire continent. There is only one voice left, so the situation will naturally become better than imagined below. Seeing Xu Luo directly occupying such a huge area without making a sound at this time, for these Da Luo people, they are naturally extremely happy. Thinking of the previous, they directly regarded Xu Luo as their chosen target, and they were very happy with their vision at this time. And not only at this time, Xu Luo occupies such a huge area, but more importantly, at this time, they can see the development situation within the entire destruction of the Holy See with the naked eye. Destroying ordinary civilians in the Holy See, the smile on his face at this time is extremely gratifying. In the past, the commoners on the land of the gods had insensitive expressions on their faces, so at that time, they were just walking dead, struggling to live. But now the light called happiness on the faces of these people is so eye-catching. So at this time, for these Da Luo people, at this time they want to directly implement the model of destroying the Holy See to the continent of the gods, and even the entire world of the gods. In this way, the disputes in the world of the gods will be greatly reduced. In this way, the generation of negative energy will become less and less. And more importantly, with the continent of the gods, there will be no more mass killings, which will naturally lead to the formation of not much negative energy. It also means that they directly cut off the power source of those virtual demons fundamentally, which is what the Da Luo people have always wanted to do. Compared to the past, their ancestors and what they were doing each seemed to prevent some disputes on the continent of the gods, but what they did was just a drop in the bucket. Compared to the countless disputes and killings in the entire gods world, the negative energy formed by the killings, the ones that were stopped by them at that time, are just a joke. Even if they stopped people at that time, so what? In a blink of an eye, after they left, the opponent should fight, wouldn''t they still be able to fight? Now they themselves have seen all this clearly, and feel that what they are doing at this time is the most correct decision. So at this time, they began to spare no effort to train and destroy these fighters in the Holy See, in order to make them stronger in the shortest possible time. At that time, they will be able to spare their energy to go to other places to capture and unify the entire world of gods as soon as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Bright mind breeds darkness Chapter 1125 Bright mind, breeds darkness So at this time, these Daluo people occupy various important positions. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, among the schools established, they are conscientiously teaching new students there. However, the students taught by them graduated at this time, then left, and then entered various other positions, and then further taught others, so as to preach and solve doubts, just like passing on the torch. With their will, they also began to struggle for this goal. In the past, when the destruction of the Holy See only had one East Fourth District, a large number of reserve managers had been trained at that time, but with so many areas occupied at once, although in some cities, the It has management, so in those places, the gap is not so huge for those who destroy the Holy See, but in some places, the gap is extremely powerful. So when these managers are assigned to various regions, the vacancies of their managers suddenly become larger. Even at this time, although each school is continuously training, there is obviously no way to directly fill the vacancies of management personnel in a short period of time. However, although at this time, the schools in these places are sparing no effort in training, they are still slowly shortening these gaps. At this time, when they train these managers, on the one hand, it is to meet the needs of various cities, and on the other hand, it is naturally to train as many of these managers as possible. After all, it is necessary to have a large number of backup management personnel at this time. When more areas are brought under control, they can directly transfer these management personnel at the first time, and then go to other places for governance. At that time, it is not enough to say that there are a large number of loopholes in management personnel. Before, the root cause that restricted the development of the Holy See was because their managers were not enough. Therefore, even if they have a strong combat power, because there are not so many management talents, even if they have laid down a large number of sites, no one will go to manage them, so they can only stop their own footsteps. The current situation is actually the same. The destruction of the Holy See is not because they don''t have enough power to lay down more territory, but because even if they destroy all these territories, and no one goes to govern, they can only die down and dispel the original land. thought of time. At this time, if you have enough management personnel, you can directly fill in the personnel management vacancies in each region and each city, and if these cities are managed in an orderly manner, and all are on the right track, at this time Xu Luo can completely wield this large number of destruction knights, continue to drive straight in, attack more surrounding areas, and bring them under his control. But obviously, this simply cannot be done. Except for the first time, the six areas that were directly infiltrated by them belonged to peaceful evolution, so when they directly control them later, they can quickly access to the control range, and there will not be too many disturbances. As for the remaining areas that were newly laid down, although at this time the resistance forces have almost been killed. But it was precisely because a large number of people were directly killed, and at the time, Xu Luo had no foundation in these places, at this time, he needed to use force to suppress them, and at the same time, he continued to appease these people, and then placed them manager. At this time, these things are directly exhausted, and they cannot be completed in a short time. At this time, in addition to the large-scale construction and construction of the forces belonging to the destruction of the Holy See, other aspects are naturally grasped with both hands, and both hands must be hard. The so-called food is the most important thing for the people. At this time, land reform is also the top priority. On the one hand, concentrating the land for cultivation can save manpower, and on the other hand, the Zerg can help cultivate the land, which is much faster. In addition, at this time, the ruined Holy See is specially recruiting agricultural talents, grafting in various aspects, cultivating seeds, researching fertilizers, etc., with the purpose of increasing production as much as possible. There are also mages who specialize in controlling the climate of a place, so that the weather is always smooth and the weather will not affect food production. This is a protracted event, but the changes are also extremely fast. At this time, in each city, a large number of schools were built. In addition to technical colleges that specialize in cultivating people''s skills, more of them are regular schools, allowing school-age children to go to school. These orthodox schools are not like the training class model in the past, just to quickly let them master a certain skill in the shortest time. Rather, it is cultivated from all aspects. Although in this way, the establishment of these schools will not be able to pay back for a long time, and a huge price will still be required, but talents are the foundation of the future, so Xu Luo''s attitude towards this is naturally clear, no matter how much the price is paid Do it too. Only by cultivating these young people in an all-round way, by then, there will be enough talents in all walks of life. At that time, wherever there are vacancies, people can be recruited directly instead of training temporarily. As for basic education, Xu Luo was naturally very concerned. Because of this, at this time, he will spare no effort to build a special free school within the scope of the entire ruined Holy See. As long as they are school-age children, they can send their children to school at this time. No matter what class they are born in, no matter whether they are poor, rich, noble or humble, they can go to study. If it was in the past, in front of these ordinary families, even the basic food and clothing could not be met, the children in the family would also need to do something within their ability to subsidize the family, so sending them to study, even if it is There is no need for tuition fees, and many families simply do not have this capital. But now, for most of the families within the scope of destroying the Holy See, perhaps if they are allowed to go to study at their own expense at this time, it is still a bit difficult for some families. But if they go to school for free at this time, they can still afford it in terms of their current family. Even at this time, many people have no land to cultivate, but even though they do not need to cultivate, they can find places to work in various places in the city. It is a bit bitter, but at this time, at least in terms of income Much higher than ever. Therefore, for them, it is more than enough to feed their whole family at this time. It is because at this time that they can already solve the problem of food and clothing for their whole family, what they face at this time is how to change the situation of their family. Environment, obviously reading is a good way out. Even if they don''t study, at this time, if the children in the family have good talents, they can be selected by the ruined Holy See, and if they enter the temple to practice at that time, they will even become high-ranking practitioners at that time. For the family, this is a temptation they cannot refuse. Two-pronged approach, in fact, many times, these children do not need to be borne by these families at all. Even at this time, there is still a certain reward policy for the birth of newborns. Even when they are continuously encouraged to have more children, they can get a certain subsidy every time they give birth to a certain number of children, which makes the difficulties faced by the family extremely difficult. Great relief, and these ordinary people, after they have money in their hands, the first thing they do is naturally to improve their family environment. And the money they have is taken out for circulation on the market, and jointly, this time directly stimulates the market to recover. So in the past, although it was said that they were ravaged by those undead creatures, so that they had a strong destructive power on the ecology, but at this time, with these people, with the money obtained from various subsidies in their hands, they were greatly stimulated. The market is consuming, so business is recovering quickly. If there is any need in the market, other people will naturally go to find a way to meet it. For these ordinary people, the most important thing for them at this time is basic necessities of life. Only after these most basic living conditions are met, can they have other needs. Now that there are various basic materials that can be used by them in the entire ruined Holy See, although they are not given to them for free, They need money to make purchases. But although Xu Luo said that when selling these things to others, the price is much higher than in the past, but for those insiders who are destroying the Holy See, Xu Luo still treats them quite preferentially at this time. Therefore, if the price is compared with the past, there is actually no difference, at least these ordinary families can afford it. It is precisely because of this time that the destruction of the Holy See has a good subsidy. At the same time, they can also find places to work in various cities. With a good income, it will naturally increase their income and increase their consumption level. It also rises with the tide. Basic livelihood construction cannot be accomplished in a short period of time. At this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Leluo to see what these basic materials will look like after they are fully constructed. Now he is just the people who commanded the destruction of the Holy See, issued the corresponding decrees, and then continued to promote the implementation of these decrees in various places. At this time, Xu Luo was already far away from the star realm It''s getting closer. And at this time, when Xu Luo was constantly drifting in the void, approaching the astral world, at this time in the southern region, in a remote mountain village, Adam woke up leisurely. At this time, he felt his body was sore. When he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move at all, so that Adam couldn''t help frowning at this moment. As a powerful practitioner, Adam is naturally very clear about his body. Because he was in a coma at the beginning, he lost control over his body, so naturally he didn''t know what he had experienced during that period of coma. But now after he wakes up, he begins to mobilize his body''s own energy to slowly repair his body. Anyway, he is also a son of God, possessing pure power of light, and the power of light itself is very good at repairing his own damage. Therefore, although there is not much light power gathered in Adam''s body at this time, at least it is still Let him heal some injuries in his body slightly. Looking at his seriously injured appearance, Adam was full of doubts at this moment. When I was in the barracks before, I was still commanding those people from the Holy See of Light to fight, but what I never expected was that when I appeared again, I appeared in such a strange place, and at this time , and suffered such heavy injuries. But at this time, because the body couldn''t move, Adam knew at this moment that his most urgent task at this time was not to find out where he was now, but to heal his injuries first. Even if you can''t fully recover, at least let yourself have the initial ability to act. Only in this way can he have the power to protect himself, otherwise, he who is completely unable to move at this time is just a fish in the hands of others. For a top-level cultivation like Adam, he is naturally unwilling to face such a situation. So at this time, after accepting his current physical condition, Adam did not move at will, wasting his strength. At this time, he was lying quietly, and when Adam closed his eyes to rest, the light elements between the heaven and the earth were directly attracted by him. So at this time, the house that was originally dark was as bright as day. The reason for this is that when a large number of light elements gather towards this room, after a large amount of light energy gathers together, it naturally makes the room brighter all of a sudden. Gathered these bright forces, Adam was not polite at this time, devoured them all, absorbed them into his body, and then let these bright forces begin to heal the injuries in his body. At this time, after Adam carefully sensed his whole body, he was also extremely surprised by the injury he was receiving now. Never thought that at his level, he would suffer such a heavy injury, it was beyond his expectation. At this time, I just felt as if I was crushed by something. There was almost no intact place on the whole body, and the bones in my whole body were basically broken into slag. The reason why he was able to live was that as a demigod-level powerhouse, his vitality was extremely tenacious. If it were any other person, such an injury would have killed him as early as the moment he was injured. Just as Adam closed his eyes and began to slowly repair his body, the door creaked and was pushed open, and then someone walked in. But Adam didn''t open his eyes at all at this time. He was worried that the other party would find out that he had awakened, because at this time he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, so he simply pretended to be asleep. At least before he has a certain ability to protect himself, he doesn''t want the other party to find out that he has awakened. But even though he didn''t open his eyes at this time, Adam''s keen sense of smell has already smelled the person who is holding a bowl of steaming hot things at this time. Judging from the smell he smells, it seems to be Something mixed together and boiled herbs. And the one who came over with a bowl of potion was a girl in coarse linen. At this time, when she saw Adam lying on the bed and sleeping quietly, and seeing the handsome face of the other party, the girl couldn''t help but blushed, and then quickly watched her mind, and then bit by bit Feed Adam the potion. After the girl finished her busy work, went out with the bowl, and closed the door, Adam, who had been sleeping, woke up immediately. He opened his eyes at this time, even though he didn''t open them just now, he could clearly feel that the person feeding him the medicine should be a woman. After drinking those potions, Adam could clearly feel that a wave of energy was rapidly overflowing in his body. The energy in these potions is repairing his injuries, but the herbal medicine should be very low-level, so although it has a certain effect, to be honest, it is really not satisfactory. If he drank such a potion, Adam knew very well that even if he drank it for decades, it would be impossible for him to recover. At most, he would be able to move a little bit. I don''t know what kind of situation I am in now, so Adam can only sink his mind at this time, continue to attract the energy of the surrounding world, and then absorb it into his body, and start to slowly repair his body. For others, with such a heavy injury, they can only close their eyes and wait for death, but for demigod level powerhouses, they are no longer pure flesh and blood, so as long as they have enough energy, at this time, In fact, it can be recovered. Now Adam is doing just that. It''s just that at this time, Adam felt that the majestic energy he used to have had disappeared, so at this time, now he can only attract the energy of the outside world, accumulate it in his body, and then Little by little to repair yourself. If he still had the demigod-level strength in the past, it would be so troublesome to use it at this time. He only needs to mobilize the huge light power to repair every inch of his body layer by layer, and he can easily heal his injuries. fully recovered. It just consumes a lot of energy. But now without the demigod-level strength, Adam can only absorb energy from the outside bit by bit, and then heal himself, but obviously, this progress is extremely slow. At the beginning, Adam forced himself not to think about too many things, but at this time absorbing the energy from the outside and then repairing his body is actually a very boring thing. Before he was in a coma, he naturally didn''t think so much, but after Adam woke up, he was lying on the bed at this time, unable to move, and he was no longer able to keep himself without thinking and thinking like he used to be. state of mind. So at this time Adam is naturally inevitable. Thinking of myself, when I was still in the barracks before, why did I suddenly appear in such a strange place? And at this time, he was seriously injured, and even the powerful strength he was proud of disappeared directly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, Adam only needed to think a little more before he could understand why he was in such a situation. In the past, Adam was a fanatical believer, so at that time, he devoted all his body and mind to the Lord of Light, making himself a fanatic of the other party. However, ever since the Lord of Light descended into Adam''s body for the first time, making Adam realize that he was just a carrier of the other party, he withdrew from the fanatic state at that time, and even had a faint feeling for the Lord of Light in his heart. There was a feeling of resentment. It''s just that he has a childlike affection for the Lord of Light, after all, similar to his parents. In the final analysis, he was transformed from a drop of blood essence from the ruler of light, so he who was differentiated from the other party is essentially equivalent to the child of the ruler of light. Therefore, the title of "Son of God" is actually not Random barking. But in the situation that Adam understood at that time, light ruled and benevolent to the world. He is the embodiment of light, the savior of the world, and their Lord. But later, after discovering some of the actions of the Lord of Light, and even some behaviors of the Holy See of Light when it was acting, Adam''s belief in the Lord of Light was shaken. But this time, he was even more confused. Since I would fall into a deep sleep without any chance to react, obviously there was only one possibility, that is, the Lord of Light came down again, and then directly occupied my body. Only in this way will it be possible for him to have no chance to respond. Otherwise, he is still a demigod-level powerhouse. No chance to react. At this time, he was the carrier of the Lord of Light, and after occupying his body, the Lord of Light threw himself away like a pair of shoes. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he can understand it if he thinks about it. For the Lord of Light, what he cares most about at this time is naturally Xu Luo''s promotion. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has something that the Lord of Light cares about very much, so the Lord of Light has already started to make arrangements a long time ago. The purpose is to wait until Xu Luo is promoted, so that he can take the opportunity to kill Xu Luo directly, and then take away from Xu Luo the thing that the Lord of Light cares about very much. Obviously, there must have been a battle between the two in the past, so the Lord of Light came down in person and directly occupied his body. In the end, although he said that he didn''t know who would win, it was obvious that he was abandoned by the opponent. Thinking of this, Adam''s face was cloudy and uncertain. In any case, as the son of God of the Holy See of Light, he represents the face of the Holy See of Light at this time, but at this time, he does not know how long he has been in a coma, but it is obvious that at this time, the people of the Holy See of Light have not been able to Find yourself. It also means that I am actually in the Holy See of Light, and I am far less valued than I imagined. The reason why he is admired by others in the Holy See of Light is simply because he is the Son of God. Without this identity, he is nothing more than a dispensable knight of light in the Holy See of Light. In the entire Holy See of Light, there are tens of thousands of Knights of Light, who would pay too much attention to him? Thinking of this, Adam couldn''t help a bitter smile on his face. For a long time, he felt that he had done some things in the Holy See after all, which made others pay a certain degree of attention to him. But now that the **** fact was revealed directly, and when the truth was revealed to him, he realized how cruel it all was. In the past, Adam had a bright heart, and he abided by the eight principles of knighthood. Sunny and handsome, handsome and generous, he is naturally sought after by many people in the Guangming Empire. But after having the shackles of the Son of God, Adam found that he could not go back to the past. He is no longer Adam, the Knight of Light, but Adam, the Son of God! There is a certain gap between ?? and those people around. Adam didn''t realize that at this moment, after he had some other thoughts in his mind, some black aura appeared on his body at this time, entangled in him. But because at this time, the level is not deep, so there are not as many black breaths as imagined. So much so that at this time, Adam was not able to detect the existence of these black breaths at all. Of course, the main reason for this is that at this time, Adam was seriously injured, and even at this time his bones were almost all broken, and at this time his strength was not retained at all. Now the reason why he can forcibly mobilize the energy of the surrounding world is only because he was a demigod-level powerhouse in the past, so his mental power is extremely strong. At this time, directly rely on one''s own mental power to capture the light energy in the air, and then forcibly absorb it into one''s body, but in terms of cultivation, there is none at this time. With no cultivation as a support, it is obvious that Adam has not been able to discover his xinxing at this time, and there is already a certain degree of pollution at this time. It''s like a pearl covered in dust! If he had a bright and flawless mind in the past, if there were some evil thoughts, as long as they appeared, he would be directly discovered by him at the first time. But at this time, it is like a bright pearl full of cracks. At this time, I am already in tatters, even if it is contaminated with some dust at this time, so what? Already too busy to take care of themselves, where would they find the existence of this dust. The girl who fed Adam the medicine, walked out of the room, went to the kitchen, washed the dishes, and started working again. Before, Adam fell from the sky, and then smashed a big hole in the ground. It was because of this that his bones were all broken. Although he didn''t know who Adam was, it was obvious that he was well-dressed and handsome, and that he actually descended from the sky. He might be the legendary cultivator. So the girl''s father, an old doctor in a village, rescued Adam with difficulty, and then handed him over to the girl to take care of. At this time, the girl was tinkering with the medicinal materials in the yard, thinking of the handsome appearance of Adam lying in the house, and after such a long time, Adam hadn''t woken up at all at this time, and the girl couldn''t help but feel a burst of pain. pity. It''s such a pity that such a good-looking person can only lie on the bed in a deep sleep at this time! But such an idea was just thought about in her mind for a while, and then she threw it out of her mind. At this time, he was manipulating the medicinal materials in the yard with a concentrated expression. After all, her father is a pharmacist. Many times, people in the village will ask him and her father for help when they have any headaches, so the demand for these medicinal materials is still quite large. At this time, when he and she handled these medicinal materials, they were meticulous. If something happened to these medicinal materials, it would be irreversible at that time. Under such circumstances, the girl is of course very clear that she is doing things seriously at this time, and then she is thinking about the safety of others. Their village, when faced with the raging undead creatures, logically speaking, it should have been forcibly wiped out, and then there was nothing left. It was just because they belonged to the parish of a certain **** at that time, so that **** directly protected them, so that some undead creatures appeared and were directly beheaded. As for them, fortunately, no undead creatures came down directly, so they didn''t suffer too much influence, so they always seemed to live and work in peace. After all, this is the southern region, not the western region that is most affected by the natural disasters of the undead. "I heard that in the north, there is a powerful Great Qin Empire, and the empress of the Great Qin Empire is a woman." At this time, thinking of the news that the villagers heard in the town and the words they said when they came back to brag, the girl couldn''t help leaving a vague impression in her heart. In her perception, all His Majesty the Emperor are naturally men. It never occurred to her that the Great Qin Empire actually had a female emperor, and according to the legend, that female emperor was powerful and invincible. Many people surrendered at her feet, and she couldn''t help but yearn for it. Others have already become the empress, but at this time, she is just nesting in such a small village, handling these herbs, and it seems that the future can be seen at a glance. When I reach the right age, I may find a suitable partner in the village, marry him, and then directly have children, and then I will be busy with my children for the rest of my life. When thinking of these things, the girl couldn''t help frowning. Naturally, she is unwilling to live such a life, but he also knows very well that he is just an ordinary woman, and he has no power to change everything. She shook her head hastily, throwing away some unrealistic thoughts in her mind. The most urgent task now is to dry these medicinal materials while the weather is good, and then pack them up and grind them into powder, and chop them into pieces. If the weather turns cloudy, these medicinal materials will not be able to dry in time at that time, and it will be very easy to get damp at that time. If this happens, the medicinal materials will not be enough for the next year, and it will be extremely troublesome at that time. Although it is said that he is just a pharmacist in a small village, the girl''s father is very famous in all towns and villages because of his superb medical skills. His business scope is not only spread in their village, even if people from other villages in the nearby ten miles and eight villages are in trouble, they will ask him to go for treatment at that time, so the business Nature is good. As for a doctor, since his business is good, the consumption of medicinal materials is naturally huge. That is to say, under such circumstances, they naturally have to keep medicinal materials in their home. Fortunately, because it is not in the city, the consumption of medicinal materials is not so much, so just the girl and her father go up to the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, and then dry them for self-sufficiency, which can already meet their needs. Rather than making external acquisitions. This is just a small village on the border, and there are no practitioners at all. Usually, what you encounter is just bruises, headaches and brain fever, and it is not like a big city. As in the above, when there are some injuries that need to be dealt with by them, the consumption of medicinal materials is not that great. "How do you feel that the yard is getting hotter today?" The girl who was drying the medicinal herbs suddenly felt hotter than usual when she was in the yard. It''s just that at this time, he only thought that the weather might be better than before, so he didn''t care at all. What she didn''t know was that at this time, countless light spots gathered towards their home from other places. Because of this, some light energy that Adam had not absorbed in time at this time gathered in the yard, which made the girl look like this. Sometimes, I feel that the temperature in the yard is higher than before. This is actually because at this time, Adam gathered all the bright energy around him. At this time, Adam was constantly absorbing the surrounding light energy to heal himself, and at this time, the index finger of his left hand moved. Obviously, under the condition that he was tirelessly absorbing energy from his surroundings, he was continuously treating himself, so at this moment, he could at least move a finger a little bit. Although this is just the beginning, Adam is very clear that he can move one finger at this time, which means that in the not-too-distant future, other parts of himself will be able to move as well, and even recover directly. . Although this may be an extremely large project, he is confident that when his condition gets better and better, he will naturally be able to absorb more and more energy. In that case, his recovery speed will be improved. It will only get faster and faster, instead of spending so much effort like now, just absorbing a little bit of energy from the surroundings. Even these absorbed energies, at this moment, he couldn''t incorporate all of them into his body in a very short time. At this time, Adam''s mind was full of distracting thoughts. Although it seemed that at this time, a large amount of bright energy was directly gathered by him, but at this time, when Adam was absorbing this bright energy, and under the circumstances that his mind was filled with distracting thoughts, He didn''t notice at all that at this moment, traces of black aura were constantly entangled in himself from the inside out. At this time, he was in the process of absorbing these bright forces into his body, and when he was all mixed with these black breaths, and even at this time, the two forces were directly intermingled, and at this time coiled around Adam. body. But obviously, at this time, he didn''t find this kind of abnormality in himself at all, so at this time, as these light forces and black breath entangled together, and then poured into Adam''s body, these At this time, the black breath also flowed directly into Adam''s limbs and bones along with the power of light, and it was no longer separated from him. In Adam''s originally pure amber-like eyes, a black light flashed above them at this time. It''s just that this ray of black light disappeared quickly, so when no one saw this change, it was as if it didn''t exist. At this time, Adam didn''t even notice his own situation at all. At this time, he was only concerned about recovering from his injuries. After all, as long as he recovered from his injuries and even regained his own strength, then no matter what his current situation was, he would obviously be able to face him with the power of a demigod. Many things can be easily resolved. Regarding this point, Adam was very confident. The power of light is one of the higher forces, and Adam himself is a demigod existence. If the gods do not appear, he is already the ultimate in the world, and there are few who can be compared with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1126： Underworlds scruples Chapter 1126 The Scruples of the Underworld God "General Zhao!" Looking at Zhao Si who came to the door in the office, Gu Mingzhi seemed a little puzzled at this moment. After all, before that, he knew that after Zhao Si left Hope Star, he headed towards his hometown, Feiyun Star, but he never expected that he would come back again in such a short period of time. To Hope Star Supreme. "Secretary Gu." Seeing Gu Mingzhi, Zhao Si''s face was filled with a joyful smile. Since he found his daughter back, it is obvious that he is much more cheerful than before. After all, when Gu Mingzhi first saw him, Zhao Si was filled with death, and his whole body was gloomy, lifeless. Now that he has found the hope of his own life, his energy is completely different from before. "Going back to Star Hope this time, on the one hand, I want to thank the General for helping me all the time, and on the other hand, I want to make a living under the General!" When Zhao Si said these words, there was no reluctance on Zhao Si''s face at this time, and the whole person was always smiling. "I''m afraid that General Zhao will be disappointed. At this time, the boss is not on the hope star at all, so you have to wait for a while before you can see him. I can''t guarantee this time." Heard that Zhao Si wanted to meet Xu Luo. At this time, Gu Mingzhi seemed a little embarrassed. If it was someone else, Gu Mingzhi would naturally be able to send him away at will. But after all, at this time, Zhao Si is a general in the federation, and in terms of position, he is actually higher than Gu Mingzhi. And another aspect, because at this time Gu Mingzhi himself admired these expeditionary soldiers from the bottom of his heart, so naturally it was impossible to drive them away directly. "I know that the general is very inconvenient right now. The reason why he came here is just to ask Secretary Gu to help me find a job." Zhao Si smiled, of course he knew that Xu Luo had just been promoted to become the main **** at this time, so there must be a lot of things for him to deal with next. So it is certainly not that easy to ask to see Xu Luo. So at the beginning, he never thought that he would be able to meet Xu Luo this time. The reason why he came to the door was, on the one hand, because he could not meet his daughter''s request; My daughter''s admission procedures, after all, all need to say hello. "Are you sure you want to settle in Hope Star?" When Zhao Si said that he wanted to work in Hope Star, Gu Mingzhi also seemed very puzzled at this time. You must know that at this time, Zhao Si has already achieved the position of general of the Federation. If he is willing to serve in various armies, obviously his status cannot be lowered. At that time, it will definitely be the middle and high levels of the army. No matter how you look at it, it will be a matter of astonishment, but never thought that at this time, Zhao Si did not rely on his military rank to serve in the army, but ran away Come to Hope. "After so many years of fighting and killing, I''m tired of it. Now I just hope to find a job honestly and have enough time to spend with my daughter in the future." While speaking, Zhao Si glanced at the girl who was closely following him, with a warm smile on her face. Hearing Zhao Si''s words, Gu Mingzhi glanced at the girl beside him, then nodded. I understand that during the time when Zhao Si disappeared, his daughter Zhao Xue had always grown up amidst other people''s sneering words. Make up, so it must be that she doesn''t want to leave her daughter. But at this time, Gu Mingzhi also seemed a little embarrassed about how to arrange Zhao Si. Because Zhao Zhao Si''s level is placed here, it is naturally impossible for someone with a low position. But if the position given is high, although it is true that it can match Zhao Si''s status, after all, at this time, if such a high-level person is directly airborne, the people below will have opinions. Gu Mingzhi was worried that Zhao Si had never worked in the local area before, so he was not able to integrate with these people. After all, without any foundation, all of these are more difficult. But at this time, he and Zhao Si discussed with each other, and then asked him to be a city defense officer on Hope Star. After all, at this time, Hope Star''s city defense is still extremely important. At this time, there are a large number of people from other races coming and going directly, so they naturally attach great importance to the city defense above Hope Star. At this time, it is natural for Gu Mingzhi to let Zhao Si manage these people exclusively. Zhao Si readily accepted Gu Mingzhi''s arrangement. In fact, he didn''t care much about the position he gave himself. He just wanted to spend time with his daughter in the future, and he owed such a big favor to Xu Luo that he couldn''t repay him. At this time, coming to the Hope Star and contributing my own strength can be regarded as my gratitude to Xu Luo. Zhao Si''s job was resolved. Gu Mingzhi originally thought that this matter would come to an end, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Si''s matter was just the beginning. In the time that followed, the soldiers of the expeditionary army moved their families to the Hope Star to settle down one by one, and then they came to the door one by one, wanting to find a job on the Hope Star. Faced with the requests of these people, Gu Mingzhi naturally couldn''t accommodate everyone. After all, Gu Mingzhi would not waste time on some people whose rank is too low. As for the applications of these people, Gu Mingzhi directly waved his hand and threw them all into the city defense army. Some were unwilling to join the city defense army, so they were thrown into the guard army. Anyway, what they do is actually related things. At this time, they can just complement each other, and it can be regarded as solving the security problem on Hope Star at this time. After solving the problem of placement of these expeditionary soldiers, Gu Mingzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and can go all out to deal with the government affairs on Hope Star. At this time, with the arrival of some soldiers from the expeditionary force, there are still some changes to Hope Star. It seems that these members of the Expeditionary Army are just some ordinary practitioners, and their level is not very high, but you must know that these soldiers of the Expeditionary Army once crawled out of the sea of ??corpses and blood of. Before, some people even directly used the real dragon fruit that Xu Luo gave them. Under such circumstances, after they made up their own foundation, their strength was in a stage of rapid development at this time. Moreover, these people are decisive, and they are directly asked to manage foreign people, which naturally complements each other at this time. It''s best if nothing happens, but if someone wants to make trouble on Hope Star, then these people will definitely not show mercy at all. After all, the soldiers of the Expeditionary Army used to deal with people of these foreign civilizations in the early days, so they naturally didn''t have a good face towards people of foreign civilizations. When there is nothing to do at ordinary times, everyone will not offend the river, but if the other party directly offends them, they will naturally be extremely ruthless when they strike. As the reputation of these expeditionary soldiers for their vicious actions spread, some people from alien civilizations and even human civilizations on Hope Star no longer dared to make small moves at this time. I''m afraid that after falling into their hands, they will be dealt with directly, or even killed on the spot. Compared to this time, everything on Hope Star is now on the right track, but in the bright area, there are earth-shattering changes. In the past, Xu Luo and those Zerg races did not dare to make too much noise, but because of the removal of the undead creatures around the bright area, no matter whether they were people from foreign civilizations or When people of human civilization enter the periphery of the light area and fight those undead creatures, they will naturally not feel too much pressure. The reason for this is that when those high-level undead creatures have all been cleaned up, naturally no too powerful undead creatures will appear. So if those powerful people want to kill powerful undead creatures, they can only go further into the dark area. Only in this way can they find opponents with their own strength. But the current situation has changed because Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants began to be unscrupulous. In the dark area and in various places, they wantonly killed those undead creatures. , All the undead creatures in each area were wiped out by them. Even at this time, even the Nether Lord has been besieged and killed by them several times. One can imagine what kind of impact it has on the entire Nether world. It is precisely because these Zergs have directly caused a huge impact in the entire nether world, so that a large number of undead creatures are directly killed by them at this time. In each area, the undead creatures die, and then the dark energy In the case of being directly absorbed by them, the dark energy in each area has been greatly reduced at this time. So that at this time, the surrounding dark areas bordering the bright area are naturally also affected. As a result, the surrounding dark energy became thinner at this time, and after the absence of this dark energy, the most obvious change at this time is that the bright area is expanding wantonly. At this time, Xu Luo was directly distracted and multipurpose. On the one hand, he was paying attention to the progress of some of his deep-space magic ants, and on the other hand, he was naturally watching the changes in the bright area. So at this time, after seeing the dark energy around the bright area shrinking rapidly and the bright energy expanding at this time, he naturally didn''t feel stingy at all. All the time, the power of light is being released crazily, directly filling the entire light area. And it is precisely because of this time that a large amount of light power is directly released by the fireflies and fills the entire light area, which naturally leads to the fact that even if the entire light area is expanding wantonly at this time, but at this time, the entire area The richness of the light power within has not been significantly reduced. The reason for this is that at this time, even if the occupied area is larger, but because the power of light is being replenished in a big way, naturally there is almost no big change. However, although earth-shattering changes have taken place in the entire netherworld at this time, those people who are in the light area and the surrounding areas of the light area at this time do not feel too obvious at this time. Because their strength level is not enough at all, so I feel that although there seems to be some fluctuations in power in the light area and in the past, but in such a place where there are two opposing forces of light and darkness, there is such a fluctuation in itself. It''s a normal thing, so they don''t care much at all. Only those top powerhouses were extremely horrified at Xu Luo''s handwriting at this time. "It''s really unimaginable that in such a short period of time, such waves have been caused" Being in the bright area, Federer couldn''t help being amazed at this time. Obviously when we met before, Xu Luo was only at the legendary level, but who would have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo has become a high-ranking main god-level powerhouse, even stronger than himself . At this time, Federer was also extremely bitter in his heart. After all, as an existence that had been trapped in the peak of the main **** for many years, he had been trapped in this state a long time ago, but he has always wanted to rely on his own strength to reach a higher level. At a high level, he has never been able to truly break through, and now he is still in this place. However, Xu Luo, who had just met for a short time, has already surpassed the realm he had always dreamed of and reached a stage stronger than himself. For him, it made him feel extremely bitter. Federer was also very fortunate at this time. Earlier, he had already begun to engrave the formation pattern, arranged the teleportation formation, and then summoned some top powerhouses in other civilizations to come to this area To sit in town. If he was the only one here, it was obviously not enough to guard such a huge area in the face of the turmoil Xu Luo made at this time. Before, Xu Luo was extremely surprised. When his Zerg races were wreaking havoc in the entire Nether World, those Hades didn''t fight in person at all. In fact, it wasnt that some gods of the underworld didnt want to fight in person, but because at that time, there were top powerhouses from other civilizations who confronted them far away, which made it impossible for these gods of the underworld to fight in person. If it was possible, how could these gods of the underworld be unwilling to end in person and deal with the Zerg race like Xu Luo directly? It''s not because I don''t want to, but because I can''t! Compared to the complex emotions in Federer''s heart at this time, the thoughts in Feith''s heart at this time are extremely pure. At the beginning, he just wanted to make a deal with Xu Luo. At that time, with the support of Xu Luo, a foreign aid, he could improve his own strength. In this way, when I return to the family and compete with my elder brother, my winning rate will be even greater. Now that Xu Luo has been promoted to the level of the main god, for him, the cooperative relationship between the two will be stronger. After all, after the strength has reached the level of the main god, when those people in my family want to attack me, with Xu Luo protecting them, obviously they have to think about it. When the time comes to face Xu Luo Is such a top god''s time worthwhile? The stronger Xu Luo is, when those people in the family send people over to target him, they will obviously be more scruples when facing Xu Luo. Therefore, the stronger Xu Luo is, the more beneficial it is for him. At this time, those top powerhouses who were originally staying in the bright area and sitting in the township were actually extremely horrified at this time. After all, only they can deeply understand what kind of waves Xu Luo and the Zerg have caused in the entire Nether World at this time. That''s why I understand better what kind of fluctuations Xu Luo and the Zerg have caused to the entire Nether World at this time. In the past, whether it was in the insulating universe or in the nether world, although a huge conflict broke out between the two worlds, in fact, there were not many top powerhouses. But at this time, the Zerg race like Xu Luo killed not only the Nether Beasts who had reached the level of the main god, but even the Nether Lord had been killed several times. This is a real loss for the Nether World. For the Nether World, the Nether Beasts are nothing more than some arms. Although they have reached the level of the main god, the arms are just arms, and they are just some high-level consumables. But obviously, it is not so easy to stand out from these dark creatures and then grow up to reach the level of Lord Nether. Because of this, at this time Xu Luo and the Zerg directly killed several A Nether Great Master would be extremely painful to the Nether World. In addition to this point, the more important thing is that these Zergs themselves rely on devouring many undead creatures to improve their strength. So at this time, the strength of these Zergs has reached the current level, which means that the energy in the Nether World has been captured by Xu Luo''s Zergs, which naturally leads to even greater pressure on the Nether World. Especially those deep space demon ants who have reached the level of the main god. To reach such a level, the energy they need to swallow is naturally extremely huge. Now these Zerg races are still in the process of upgrading, so that for those top existences in the nether world at this time, they are naturally extremely unhappy in their hearts. But at this time, with these top powerhouses in the insulated universe sitting in command, the Nether World dare not continue to act rashly. In the past, it was not that these top powerhouses in the insulating universe had never entered the Nether World, but at that time, they returned home directly. The reason for this is that staying in the dark area causes their strength to be eroded all the time, and in the process of being eroded, it is difficult for them to be replenished, obviously when fighting with the opponent , is very disadvantageous. Because of this, in the following time, they had no choice but to retreat. But the situation now is completely different. Because there is a bright area behind them as a place to stay, so if they enter the dark area, if they fall into a disadvantage, they only need to hide in that bright area at that time, and then they can There is a certain buffer time. And there, under the condition of directly replenishing energy and restoring their own state, it is not so easy for those top powerhouses in the nether world to directly kill them. Because of this, that piece of bright area is like a nail driven into the nether world, making these top powerhouses in the nether world feel stuck in their throats, but it is difficult for them to get rid of it. This piece of bright area was completely crushed. After all, at this time, the high-level combat power between the two sides has been in a state of confrontation with each other. If you want to completely crush this bright area, you can only rely on those undead creatures and the Nether Lord. But it is obvious that when facing the Zerg race like Xu Luo at this time, the undead creatures cannot cause much suppression when facing them. As for the contrast between the two forces of light and darkness, it didn''t work at all at this time. On the contrary, the light area has been slowly expanding at this time, which means that it is obviously not so easy to remove the opponent. At this time, these top powerhouses, even if they knew that Xu Luo had used them as guns, they could only become the objects of his escort, but at this time, they could only hold their noses and recognize them. Knowing that at this time, the reason why Xu Luo crazily ordered his Zergs to upgrade was because he was about to be promoted to the astral realm, so in order to prevent himself from being besieged and killed by many gods directly above the astral realm, so Prepare ahead of time. But at this time, they can only help Xu Luo to prevent Hades from doing anything. Otherwise, without this bright area as their foothold, when they confront these top powerhouses in the nether world, they will fall into the disadvantage again. You must know that the battle with the Nether World has always been in the real world. In the real world, when they are playing at home, they have not been able to occupy the home court advantage. Instead, when they are fighting against these top powerhouses in the nether world, they are tied up, for fear that if they use more powerful power, it will cause the insulated universe. rebound, or if the force is too strong, it will cause huge damage to the insulating universe. So no matter whether they are willing or not, Xu Luo, this bright land, must stay in the netherworld, keep a close eye on it, and not allow anyone to destroy it. If this happens, it means that Xu Luo must not have any accidents at this time. So in the real world at this time, the top powerhouses of various civilizations are already meeting each other. In the past, no matter what kind of enmity they had with Xu Luo, but at this time, with the 18 top powers coming forward in person, they could only dissipate all their dissatisfaction with Xu Luo. In everything, we must first help Xu Luo to target those gods in the world of gods, especially the ruler of light! Obviously, if Xu Luo was directly besieged and killed by these gods at this time, without Xu Luo''s presidency, this piece of bright land would naturally disappear, even if they knew at this time that Xu Luo was through What kind of method directly opened up such a huge area of ??light in the nether world, but they knew the principle, but they couldn''t copy it at all. After all, the core of the light area at this time is the huge light ball above the head, which is formed by a large number of fireflies. But these fireflies were obviously driven by Xu Luo. If Xu Luo didn''t exist, these fireflies would be nothing more than very ordinary creatures in front of them, and it wouldn''t even take too long to disappear. will die directly. So leaving Xu Luo aside, their method of controlling these fireflies by themselves will naturally not work. So at this time they have to rely on Xu Luo''s help, which is exactly what makes these top existences have a headache. If they could directly occupy these fireflies alone, they would have already eliminated Xu Luo. Even if he is a main body, so what? In the insulating universe, there are countless civilizations. Among these civilizations, everyone has a lot of main gods. Therefore, when the insulating universe and countless civilizations are all added up, the number of main gods is actually an extremely shocking number. Therefore, Xu Luo, who just appeared, was promoted to become the main god, which is actually nothing to these top existences. But because of the value created by the Zerg like Xu Luo, at this time, Xu Luo is extremely special in the entire Insulated Universe Grand Alliance. And for many people, this is the place where they are most aggrieved at this time. Mingming was very dissatisfied with Xu Luo, and even wished to kill him directly. Earlier, they also drove some people to directly attack Xu Luo, but they were stopped urgently by those top civilized people. That''s why when on the Continent of the Gods, there were obviously many people who wanted Xu Luo to die, and even made all the preparations before, but when Xu Luo was really promoted, they went to stop him The number of gods is not as many as imagined. It was because at the last moment, many people directly gave up on Xu Luo personally, so that he was promoted so easily and directly. As for the end, Xu Luo''s God Realm was directly lifted into the Star Realm by the Lord of Light, but no one had thought about it. It was precisely because of this that they had to mobilize urgently, thinking about helping Xu Luo tide over this difficulty when they were above the astral world. If Xu Luo''s God Realm had not been entrusted by the Lord of Light to enter the Star Realm, then he would have stayed in the Continent of the Gods honestly, with Xu Luo''s strength at the level of the Lord God, Ying Yingluo and Zuo Tian With Yao accompanying him to support him, it was obviously not that easy to target Xu Luo on the Continent of the Gods. But now that Xu Luo is about to be promoted to the star realm, this has become a foregone conclusion. At that time, many local gods in the world of the gods will hate Xu Luo to the bone, and they must not want to see the insulating universe and provide another strong support. In this way, it is conceivable that for them, there will inevitably be many people who will take action in person. Even if there are many local gods in the world of the gods who have no grievances with Xu Luo in normal times, or even have never met each other, they will also take action in person. The reason for this is only because of the long-standing conflict between the two camps of the Gods Alliance, the local gods in the world of the gods and the insulated universe. So at this time, these gods watched Xu Luo''s Zergs wantonly advance directly in the dark area, whether it was in the 81871 star field or in the Netherworld itself. At that time, there were a large number of top powerhouses escorting Xu Luo, avoiding the top powerhouses in the nether world, and directly targeting Xu Luo, which made Xu Luo and other Zergs wantonly expand at this time, but no one could Restrict him. At this time, I watched Xu Luo and the Zerg race kill a large number of undead creatures directly under their noses, and then devoured them, and then either advanced or split them. The hard power of these bugs has been steadily rising, and these top powerhouses who are paying attention secretly can''t help but click their tongues. After all, the actions of these Zergs at this time are too exaggerated. That''s why they have such a performance at this time. After all, who can see such a creature, don''t let it gather and devour at this time, and then digest the food directly, then either divide it or advance it, As if there were no limits, one can imagine what kind of impact it had on them. It is because at this time, they attach great importance to Xu Luo. After all, the Nether World is a very important battlefield. At this time, they absolutely do not allow any unexpected situation here. So the importance of Xu Luo is naturally more prominent. If this is not the case, many gods at this time, seeing the Zerg races like Xu Luo, can''t help but think about researching these Zerg races at this time. Naturally, it has great benefits, but now it is obvious that they absolutely dare not do this. "If such a creature is placed above the line of defense of the gods, it will surely be able to bloom by then!" At this time, a master-level existence, when looking at these Zerg, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At this time, their battles in the gods'' line of defense are extremely tight, and the personnel are constantly in a hurry. Under such circumstances, if these Zergs are directly put into the line of defense of the gods, let them face that The words of some virtual demons will reduce their huge pressure for them at that time. "What we are doing now is not waiting for him to grow up so that he can take over the defense line of the gods?" Hearing what this master said, the other one smiled and answered. At this time, they had the idea of ??protecting Xu Luo to death. He thought that after Xu Luo was promoted, he would send Xu Luo into the gods'' line of defense. In this way, on the one hand, because Xu Luo and other Zerg races can be promoted quickly, they can naturally fill in the line of defense of the gods. On the other hand, the Zerg like Xu Luo, as long as they devoured the opponent''s body, they could directly digest it at that time, transform it into their own energy, and make themselves bigger and stronger. Or in the case of continuous division, for Xu Luo and other Zergs, losses and the like are simply not taken seriously by them. These Zerg races are most suitable for the gods'' defense line. After all, in such a meat grinder, they are just fighting a war of attrition among each other, and what Zerg races are most afraid of is attrition, and they can replenish anytime and anywhere. There''s no better place to be there than these buggers. "I hope he can get through this difficulty as soon as possible!" At this time, the other ruler couldn''t help but sigh. He was still very worried about the pressure Xu Luo faced this time. After all, at this time, there are a lot of gods, who are waiting for Xu Luo above the star realm. Therefore, at this time, it is not as easy for them to protect Xu Luo from death. After all, although the gods in the insulating universe are more powerful than the local gods in the world of the gods, it is precisely because of their power that most of them are restrained in the defense line of the gods, so that the power between the stars In fact, the power they can mobilize is actually far less than imagined. At that time, if the other party acts desperately and personally, although they will send a huge force to help Xu Luo, but in such a chaotic situation, they want to ensure Xu Luo''s safety. , is not an easy task. In the following time, only these masters were communicating with each other through sound transmission, as if they were communicating. At this time, no one can hear what they are communicating. At this time, when they were communicating, their faces changed, but after a period of time, each of them fell into silence. At this time, only Xu Luo''s Zerg, the battle with the undead creatures and ghost beasts remained. Even those great masters of the Nether world did not continue to end in person at this time. After all, before the Zerg besieged and killed a few Nether Lords, it still seemed extremely distressing to the Nether World. So at this time, naturally, the other Nether Lords will not be allowed to end in person. For them, the loss of a hundred or eighty Nether Beasts would not hurt them, but the loss of one Nether Lord is a great loss to them. Watching Xu Luo and the Zergs become stronger and stronger, their numbers increased, and their realms became higher and higher. At this time, the number of deep space magic ants who have reached the level of the main gods on the field is much more than at the beginning. These top powerhouses who are secretly paying attention to each other have more and more smiles on their faces. On the contrary, at this time, the expressions of the ghost gods on the opposite side were not as pretty as expected. But because at this time, these top powerhouses are always on each other''s breath, so at this time, if there is any change in the other side, it is obvious that the other side will respond quickly. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for these gods of the underworld to do something in secret. Even if some of their dominator-level existences directly attack, those gods of the underworld will be more afraid. If they were in an insulated universe, they would not have so many scruples. But at this time, they are in the Nether World. If these dominant existences like them directly attack, there will be a big commotion, and the biggest loss will naturally be themselves. After all, if these dominator-level existences start their hands, after firing real fire, it will be a breeze to sink one hundred and eighty Nether regions. Obviously, for these gods of the underworld, they don''t want to see such a situation happen. So no matter how angry they are in their hearts at this time, when faced with the ravages of insect races like Xu Luo, the gods of Hades can only watch all this, but dare not make the slightest change. At this time, what these ghost gods can do is to let those ghost masters in the farther area drive their undead creatures, and even drive more ghost beasts, to join the battlefield. Besides, at this time, they directly mobilized their respective authorities to gather the dark energy in each area unscrupulously towards this area. So much so that at this time, the dark energy in the entire area is extremely strong, and in such an area, the strength of those undead creatures is improving anytime and anywhere. After all, at this time, when a large amount of energy is directly spreading around, there is no need for them to absorb it by themselves. As the energy is directly poured into the past, their realm is naturally rising at a rapid speed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1127： above the astral Chapter 1127 Above the Star Boundary And besides the strength of these undead creatures, the realm is rapidly improving, because at this time, a large amount of dark energy is directly gathered together. As a result, at this time, within these dark areas, new undead creatures naturally emerge from Birth in the depths of darkness, directly joining the opponent''s camp. As a result, their strength has been continuously improved, so that at this time, although the strength of the Zerg is also very strong, but the opponent has a new force that has been joining it, it naturally leads to this time. A state of evenness. It''s just that these underworld gods never expected that at this time they gathered a large amount of dark energy, and then let these undead creatures absorb it, greatly improving their strength, but all of this, the one who really benefited the most , not these undead creatures, but Xu Luo''s Zerg. Because at this time, these Zergs are in this area at this time, and when the dark energy is extremely strong, even if they do not take the initiative to absorb it, the energy will directly pour into the body frantically. When Xu Luo''s low-level Zergs were in this area, they didn''t need to fight at all, and even after a period of silence, energy rushed into their bodies frantically, reaching The straight line they can absorb, and then these Zerg will directly choose to split. So at this time, I only see these Zergs, one is divided into two, two is divided into four, four is divided into eight, and it is constantly expanding at a rapid rate. The Zerg has a lot of dark energy around them, and they are constantly splitting up. This kind of progress is too fast. So much so that even these Minming gods and those master-level beings who were watching by the side were stunned. Didn''t expect that at this time, after these gods made such preparations, they would end up making wedding dresses for the Zerg race like Xu Luo. At this time, these low-level Zerg, with the surrounding energy frantically pouring into their bodies, are constantly splitting, and the speed is too fast. Even under the watchful eyes of these dominator-level beings, seeing these Zergs spreading so quickly made them very surprised. And because at this time, those underworld gods continue to gather the surrounding energy wantonly, even at this time, the number of these Zergs is increasing, and the energy absorbed is also very large, but within a short time , when it is impossible to completely consume the energy in this area, these Zergs, in such a unique environment, naturally began to feast on it right now. But at this time, these Zergs are not completely just splitting. After all, at this time, if they are only splitting, because they themselves are not strong enough, when facing some powerful undead creatures around them, they may be attacked by the opponent once, and they will be hit directly. Kill a lot. So at this time, when their number reaches a certain level, some of them are constantly splitting, but the other part directly chooses to advance, so at this time, among these Zerg groups, they have reached a higher level at this time. There are also more and more. In such a place where energy is crazily gathered, it is too easy for these Zergs to accumulate energy at this time, so for them, they don''t need to worry about anything at this time, and they don''t even need to Let yourself take the initiative to absorb energy. At this time, when the surrounding energy is actively rushing towards their bodies, just stay within this area. Of course, for these Zergs, it is naturally impossible for them to stay in this area quietly, and it is enough to continuously improve their strength. After all, at this time, there are still a large number of undead creatures in this area. At this time, when the two creatures encounter each other, they will naturally continue to kill them, so it is impossible for them to coexist peacefully. At this time Xu Luo was in his God Realm, watching him getting closer and closer to the Star Realm, and the things in each place had been completely handled by him at this time, now he can do nothing but put his heart and soul into Apart from waiting, there is nothing else that can be done at all. At this time, Xu Luo was also worried that when he was promoted to above the star realm, he might not be able to completely preserve his **** realm, so he did not call all his Zerg back to his **** realm, and then gathered With all the power you have, fight the opponent with all your strength. After all, in that level of battle, those low-level Zerg at this time, compared with the opponent, are not very effective at all. Comparatively speaking, for Xu Luo at this time, it is better to put these Zerg in other places, so that he can act as a certain medium for himself at that time. At this time, he was constantly promoted, and an unknown force above the star realm was pulling Xu Luo''s God Realm. Therefore, at this time, this pulling speed became stronger and stronger, and even directly formed a The suction is so strong that at this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm is flying faster and faster. Even if there is no array arranged by that unknown master-level existence, the attraction to Xu Luo''s God Realm is just a hidden existence above the star realm, and this kind of attraction to the God Realm is already enough. It''s very fast. There is no need to do anything at this time, Xu Luo quietly stays in her own God Realm, staring at the stars above her head that are getting closer and closer to her. The stars in the world of the gods are different from the stars in Xu Luo''s imagination. After all, in my original world, the stars all over the sky are actually glowing spheres, that is, planets, but these stars in the world of the gods are actually the kingdom of gods. ,Spirit world. Elevate the kingdom of God and rise above the star rank! itself is to let their kingdom of God be directly promoted to the astral world, acting as luminous spheres one by one. But on the Continent of the Gods, from the looks of it, each of these kingdoms of God is naturally a luminous body. In their view, it is a sky full of stars, dotted directly by these shining stars, making the originally pitch-black starry sky look dazzling. For the gods, it is actually a supreme honor to be able to promote their own kingdom of God to the star realm. After all, they stay on the Continent of the Gods, and these gods have no way to actively enter the Continent of the Gods, so they can only float and sink in the outer domain. Only a small number of people can enter the Continent of the Gods, but they are just the bottom of it. After entering the star realm, on the one hand, their lifespan will become longer, and on the other hand, it will allow them enough time to plan various resources on the continent of the gods. Otherwise, a **** can at most achieve a thousand years of leisure, and after a thousand years have passed, they will be directly excluded, so that they will either wander around in the boundless star world, or they will be His kingdom of God was shattered by other gods, and it was just a material for others to grow. Obviously no matter what kind, as long as they stay on the Continent of the Gods, the situation will not be easy. After all, even if you are wandering around in the star world, if you are not strong enough, there are many unknown and mysterious existences in the star world itself, which does not mean that they are safe. How long has it been since the Age of New Gods came out? And how many years were those old **** eras? Even if their new gods are in power now, some products of the old **** era still remain in the depths of the astral world. So when these gods are wandering around in the astral world, they are very likely to encounter these top existences. So for others, they are nothing more than their own rations. If one is unlucky and encounters such a top existence, there is no possibility of survival at all. Comparatively speaking, after being promoted to above the star realm, the situation will naturally be slightly better. And the more the divine kingdom of these gods rises, the safer their situation will naturally be. This is why so many gods have been frantically pursuing a large number of believers, allowing these believers to continuously worship themselves and gain a lot of power of faith. It is because the power of faith is the foundation of the existence of gods, allowing them to roam freely above the astral world. Whether you like it or not, but for Xu Luo at this time, he will also become one of these gods. But relatively speaking, Xu Luo is better than many gods, because at this time, he has achieved the main god-level existence and has become a real high-level god. , was promoted to the God Realm, so that as soon as Xu Luo appeared at this time, he could directly appear at a very high altitude above the Star Realm. Unlike those kingdoms of God, which are floating not far from the star realm, if one is not careful, it is possible to fall from the star realm to the star realm. Waiting silently, at this time Xu Luo could clearly feel that the real world and his current height, the speed of time flow was getting closer and closer. In the past, the world of the gods and the real world had ten times the flow speed, but now it has doubled, and at this time, this speed is still shrinking, slowly getting closer to synchronization . Judging from the speed of time, Xu Luo knew that he was getting closer and closer to the star realm at this time. At this point, Xu Luo relaxed his mind. For him at this time, since it has come, it will be safe. Since there is no way to change the situation I am facing now, I might as well face it calmly. So when Xu Luo passed through a layer of diaphragm, it was as if he had left the water. At this time, he carried his own huge God Realm, directly broke through the barrier of the Star Realm, and crossed over to the Star Realm. When Xu Luo brought his own God Realm directly to the Star Realm, He Ke could clearly feel a kind of power from all directions, and there was no way to explain in detail the nature of this power. What, at this moment, it is frantically pouring into the God Realm of itself. And it is precisely because of the baptism of this unknown force that at this time, although Xu Luo''s God Realm has not changed much in size, at this time, with the influx of this force, Xu Luo can clearly feel it. , at this time, my God Realm became lighter. And after receiving this baptism, Xu Luo could clearly feel that his God Realm and himself had become more compatible. Obviously, he wanted to maintain his kingdom of God above the astral world without falling downward. Without the baptism of this force, it would be difficult to achieve. After all, the Kingdom of God is extremely heavy. If it remains light and light, it will consume a huge amount of resources just to maintain the Kingdom of God from falling downwards. What''s more, as the Kingdom of God becomes bigger and bigger, the consumption will naturally increase. huge. Now, as the Kingdom of God has directly become lighter, the cost of maintaining the Kingdom of God will naturally be reduced accordingly. , Xu Luo tended to be a clone, and came to the Star Boundary to participate in the war, not to mention the Zerg races of Xu Luo, who were wandering around the Star Boundary in the past, and there were many kingdoms of God, which were directly shattered by them Therefore, Xu Luo is not completely ignorant of the astral world. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he had just been baptized by this force at this time, and then he suddenly discovered that there was an invisible aura in all directions at this time, covering his divine world, making this time, His God Realm was directly fixed in place, and he was not able to continue flying. Logically speaking, he has just come to the barrier between the star world and the star world. Judging from his current strength, he should be pushed to a high enough height, and that place is suitable for him. place. But at this time, the power of the gods'' world directly locked on his gods'' world, staying at the current position, and did not continue to advance upwards. Although he didn''t know what the reason for this was, Xu Luo could clearly feel that he couldn''t resist this force at all, so he could only bear it silently at this time, but soon Xu Luo''s face showed A look of understanding. It turned out that at this time, he had just been promoted to the level of the main god, and the Kingdom of God had transformed into the realm of God, so he needed to go through a test. The test he needs to accept this time is similar to the test that Ying Man received back then. He has to face the attack of a group of void demons and then resist it. After receiving this piece of news, both of them knew what they were going to face next, so he breathed a sigh of relief. What puzzled Xu Luo was that at this time, he had been promoted to the top of the star realm, but he didn''t notice that there was someone who wanted to attack him. Logically speaking, there are many gods waiting for him to appear, so after seeing him appear, it stands to reason that they should directly attack him personally. But no matter what, since he was about to accept the test of some void demons at this time, then for Xu Luo at this time, it was just a meal for the Zerg race. He didn''t even need to mobilize Zerg from other places at all. At this time, there were many Zerg in his God Realm. So when the time comes, let these Zerg race directly, and you can beat these Void Demons to pieces. After all, although we are talking about a large group of void demons, there is no real top-level existence among them. Therefore, for Xu Luo, he just let his Zerg kill the opponent, and then he can easily spend the time. Difficulty this time. What Xu Luo didn''t know was that even though he knew that Xu Luo had come to the star realm, the reason why those gods didn''t attack him was because at this time, he needed to stand the test of the **** realm. In general, anyone who intervenes will be judged to be Xu Luo''s accomplice, and will be attacked at that time. Under such circumstances, no matter what level of gods they reach, they are unwilling to be contaminated by such things. So for them at this time, they don''t care whether Xu Luojin is promoted or not. So at this time, they just need to wait quietly for Xu Luo to pass this test. Of course, if Xu Luo failed this test, for them, everyone would be happy, and even save their time to do it themselves, even though they knew that such a thing was impossible. But because of this, at this time, they just need to wait quietly for Xu Luo to complete this test, and then his God Realm will soar to a corresponding height, and then they will naturally run directly to trouble Xu Luo. For them, they have already waited for such a long time, so what is the point of continuing to wait at this time? When Xu Luo summoned his Zerg races from his God Realm and arranged them outside, he could only see countless vast and mighty void demons flying directly towards his God Realm in the distant starry sky. . Facing the arrival of these void demons, a huge sphere appeared in the sky above the God Realm, which was formed by Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms. In the past, although these Stam ray worms were not effective at all when attacking the Lord of Light, it was the energy they attacked, as a supplement to the Lord of Light, that made these Stam Rayworms became a liability. But at this time, when these Stam ray worms launched an attack on the Void Demon, they saw a beam of light that stretched directly from the direction of the Xu Luo God Realm towards the Void Demon, and then the beam of light passed by At this time, the space seems to be faintly trembling. But in the face of this beam of light attack, at this time only the place where the beam of light is located, where a straight line passes, all the void demons disappeared without a trace, and no one knows how far the beam of light has penetrated at this time , and then the power was exhausted before disappearing directly. At this time, the first beam of light was nothing more than an appetizer, and then I saw beams of light one after another, like a machine gun shooting, constantly being unable to be projected. The number of void demons coming towards Xu Luo God Realm is naturally decreasing. Even between the two parties, there was only a face-to-face meeting, and there was no real personal contact. These void demons have already suffered heavy losses. After these void demons got a little closer, they could only see the protective shields on the edge of Xu Luo''s God Realm shrinking inward instead. Then the forts appeared one after another, and only a god-killing cannon and a magic cannon launched attacks at the same time. In the roar of the cannon fire, under the condition that the firepower directly formed a covering strike, there was not a single void demon. It is possible to directly step over the thunder pool and get close to the edge of Xu Luo''s God Realm. In the void, at this time, under the attack of these artillery fires, a large number of void demons were directly killed and injured, and the fragments of their limbs were scattered all over the starry sky. Even so, at this moment, the Void Demons at the back didn''t have the slightest sense of reason, and continued to launch a mighty attack. Xu Luo didn''t let these mana cannons and godkilling cannons attack directly, it was just to get a lottery. After attacking these void demons, he let his Zerg rush out. After all, although he is rich and powerful, it is not that he cannot supply these artillery bombardments at this time, but if he allows the artillery fire to bombard all these void demons to pieces, then for him, there is no way for him to be devoured by the Zerg. Naturally, these Zergs have no way to increase their strength. Instead of this, it is better for these Zergs to rush out directly, and it will be most beneficial for themselves to devour the power of these void demons. The two torrents collided directly at this time, and then there was the most primitive fight. In the process of fighting, both of them had certain casualties, but Xu Luo''s Zerg, because of their terrible splitting ability, made them say that the front died in the battle, but the latter killed their bodies. After devouring, digesting the power, and then continuously splitting, the strength of these Zergs has no effect at all. Instead, after devouring their own kind and the target of the opponent''s dead in battle, these Zergs become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, these void demons are naturally getting weaker and weaker. But after all, this time Xu Luo didn''t want to wipe out these void demons, but had to go through a period of resistance, so after the resistance time ended, only these void demons who were originally mighty and mighty, appeared before Xu Luo''s eyes. Underneath, it just disappeared. Even though Xu Luo and other Zerg races chased after them, what they didn''t expect was that these Void Demons were much faster than normal Void Demons flying. Even the Zerg like Xu Luo couldn''t catch up at all. Although it is said that they killed some more when the octopus chased them down, but that''s all. But no matter what, these void demons still left a lot of corpses at this time. At this time, the remaining deep space magic ants began to clean the battlefield. After cleaning up the remaining limbs and broken arms all over the void, compared to the number I dispatched before, the number of these deep-space magic ants at this time is about It has increased by half, but although the number has not changed much, the strength of these Zerg has changed greatly at this time. On the one hand, the overall strength has changed significantly, and the high-level Zerg among them is naturally much more than before. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the large group of deep-space magic ants in front of him, but at this time he allowed them to devour each other, only to see that these deep-space magic ants were devouring each other, accumulating a large amount of power After arriving on the same body, after these deep-space demon ants devoured their own kind, they concentrated a lot of power at this time, which made them continue to advance at this time, and then the god-king level on the field, and even The deep-space magic ants at the level of the main **** keep appearing. After reaching the level of the main god, Xu Luo let him continue to devour others of the same kind. After all, at the level of the main god, the digestion of energy is naturally faster, and although he has accumulated more energy than before, when he splits, he splits out. After all, he has directly reached the level of the main god. Compared with directly advancing the level of the **** king, it is split by it, and the speed is faster. So at this time, Xu Luo understood the truth that soldiers are precious and fast, so he directly let these deep-space magic ants who have reached the level of the main **** devour other similar ones, and then divided them into stages. When the originally huge number of Zerg disappeared, what appeared in front of Xu Luo was dozens of deep space magic ants that had reached the level of the main god. Looking at these deep space magic ants at this time, Xu Luo seemed to have some regrets. After all, he knows very well that these deep-space magic ants, even when they are all gathered together, are not enough to reach the point of dominance. But despite this, Xu Luo still gathered them. After all, at this time, they are just some ordinary arms. When facing those main god-level existences, they are not opponents at all. Rather than letting them directly deliver food with their current strength and be easily dealt with by the opponent at that time, it is better to reduce their number at this time and increase their individual strength. Being able to withstand a few attacks, in this way, can also be regarded as relieving Xu Luo''s pressure. After the test of the temple was over, Xu Lie''s Zerg races in the Nether World had already begun to retreat. After all, although at this time, under the watchful eyes of those gods of the underworld, Xu Luo''s Zerg race is indistinguishable from the opponent, but Xu Luo knows that at this time, as long as he takes away those deep-space magic ants that have reached the level of the main **** If that is the case, the remaining ones will inevitably lead to a massive defeat in the face of the opponent''s ghost beast attack. So choose to retreat directly at this time. Under such circumstances, although it is said that in the situation of fighting and retreating, the Zerg races like Xu Luo suffered a lot of casualties during the retreat process, but when these Zerg races retreated to the bright area, at this time those some The creatures in the nether world did not continue to pursue them further. In the following time, Xu Luo kept the Zerg below the God King, but those above the God King were being swallowed by those at the level of the main gods at this time, making his strength even stronger stand up. At this time, according to Xu Luo''s perception, there are not a few deep-space demon ants in the nether world who have reached the level of the main god, but Xu Luo knows that at this time, these are nothing more than parallel imports. , Their strength is simply not enough to see. So Xu Luo directly let them devour each other, reduce the number, and improve their individual strength. Only in this way can they help themselves in the real war. Although at this time, Xu Luo''s real helpers have been determined, but at this time Xu Luo is still throwing a lot of his power of faith on his Stam ray worms. At this time, he has no other choice but to do so. Whether it is the power of faith or the crystallization of purification, all of them have been used, and the strength of these Stam ray worms has changed to a certain extent in a short period of time. But this is already the limit of what Xu Luo can do at present. Earlier, when he was advancing, because Xu Luo used a lot of power of faith on his avatars and the entire God Realm, the large amount of resources he had originally hoarded had already been consumed. . Although there are still a lot of resources in the God Realm at this time, these resources are basically all kinds of materials. For Xu Luo at present, at most, they can be broken down into some evolution points. For obvious improvement , but it didn''t have much effect at all, so Xu Luo didn''t use these things at all. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, after completing his own promotion, Xu Luo''s God Realm began to fly upwards rapidly. After all, Xu Luo''s God Realm shouldn''t be in the current position in the past, but it was just before, because Xu Luo had to accept the test, so the power of the gods at that time forcibly imprisoned his God Realm in this place. Position, now that he has been promoted, it is natural to let him return to the place where he should go. At the same height in the God Realm, many gods have already begun to wait there at this time. They don''t know where Xu Luo''s landing point is, but there are a lot of gods everywhere, as long as Xu Luo''s God Realm appears, they will fall into their eyes immediately. And when the time comes, these gods will naturally send messages to each other, so that other gods will naturally arrive at the first time. The reason why they want to stay here directly at this time is because they want to attack Xu Luo''s true spirit before it lands in the temple of the gods. In this way, Xu Luo''s chance of resurrection can be removed. As long as they directly destroy Xu Luo''s **** body and God Realm, and then seal his godhead, so what if he can be resurrected again? The godhead was sealed, which completely cut off the possibility of Xu Luo''s resurrection and return. And if Xu Luo is allowed to leave his true spirit in the temples of the gods, there will be many more variables out of thin air. Therefore, for these gods, since they choose to attack Xu Luo, they have to take advantage of him. When he hasn''t grown up, shoot him directly. Even though Xu Luo is only at the level of the main **** at this time, for these gods, after seeing Xu Luo in various situations before, they are very afraid of Xu Luo in their hearts. Especially those Zerg races of his have given them many surprises. No one knows what kind of hole cards Xu Luo has accumulated for so many years at this time. full strength. Xu Luo''s God Realm was flying too fast. At this time, he watched helplessly that he was constantly rising, but because at this time, looking around, he was surrounded by endless starry sky, so he couldn''t see it at all. other kingdoms. After all, at this height, the number of gods on the astral world is much rarer than that on the continent of the gods, and the astral world is boundless, and different gods are at different heights. Finding other gods is naturally more difficult than imagined. When Xu Luo stayed in his own God Realm and watched the God Realm keep pushing up, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that he had been quietly staying in the laboratory all this time, conducting various experiments The operating Mokdo appeared in front of Xu Luo. When he saw this old man, he also looked very surprised at this time. After all, Murdoch''s only wish has been to return to the lost era. But it is obvious that at this moment Xu Luo simply does not have the ability to send him back to the original era. Therefore, he has always been conscientious, staying in Xu Luo''s divine kingdom, helping him research various weapons and equipment, and now unexpectedly, he himself appeared in front of everyone. "I foresaw your death." When facing Xu Luo at this time, the first sentence Mo Kedo said moved Xu Luo. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t really trust Mo Kedo, but later found that the old man''s intensive cultivation was actually the ability of prediction, so he naturally believed in the ability he cultivated. It is precisely because Mo Kedo practiced the ability of foresight, so he knew that Xu Luo had enough strength to bring him back to that era, so he came directly to the door. Now when he heard Mo Kedo directly say that he foresaw his own death, Xu Luo naturally had a bad premonition. Especially when he thought that he would be besieged by a large number of gods, Xu Luo couldn''t help but wonder, would he fall directly under the attack of these gods? "But I have also witnessed that you have been reborn from the fall!" When talking about this matter at this time, Murdoch showed a smile on his face. "When you regain your life from the fall, it means that you have the ability to send me back to the era of the Goblin Third Reich. This is a great joy!" At this time, when this burly old man talked about this matter, his eyes almost narrowed. He has been waiting for countless tens of thousands of years, just to return to the original era. But he thought of countless ways, but he couldn''t succeed. Now that he has witnessed that Xu Luo can have such an ability, and his long-standing idea is directly about to be realized, one can imagine how excited he is in his heart. "Rebirth after death, has the ability to send you back to the original era?" Hearing Mo Kedo''s words, Xu Nuo''s face was moved. After all, Murkdo has always said that he can send him back to that era, but Xu Luo has no idea at all. He doesn''t think he has the ability to do all this. However, Murdoch has always been extremely certain about this, but now that Murdoch said that the time has come, Xu Luo is full of doubts at this moment. But since he is in this war, he will die. Obviously, this means that what he will face next will be an extremely tragic battle. Xu Luo is actually not afraid of death. After all, if he has enough cards in his heart, even if he dies, he can regain his life. This may be what Murkdo said, reborn after the fall! But in that case, for Xu Luo, he was actually not too happy. Because if Xu Luo really wanted to do this, he could have walked directly on that road at the beginning. It is precisely because Xu Luo couldn''t give up his identity as a human being that Xu Luo has always wanted to take a broad road and walk out of the road. Get one of your own tomorrow. But now that it means that he will face a great encounter and lead to the fate of failure, Xu Luo has already made up his mind. In any case, if you die, you will have nothing. Relatively speaking, as long as you live, you will have a better tomorrow. As for whether you are a human being or not, will it be so important? So at this time, when a decision had been made in his heart, Xu Luo''s eyes became extremely resolute at this time. This also made him unable to bear a burst of rejoicing. The preparations he had made earlier had allowed his Zerg races to spread in various areas. If he gathers all these Zergs together in his God Realm, if his God Realm is directly blown up by someone at that time, for Xu Luo, he will encounter great trauma. At this time, he even transferred the Zerg races that had gathered in his God Realm on a large scale. Especially those empresses whom he valued the most. At this time, Xu Luo directly forced them into the worlds of various planes, so as to prevent them from suffering disaster in the subsequent war. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1128： Battle of the Masters (For the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1128 Battle of the Overlord (Add 310 for the leader of the boss I am happy with) "I''ll help you." Looking at Xu Luo, Mo Kedo seemed extremely serious at this moment. At this time, for him, the most important thing is to return to his own era, so naturally he has to go all out to help Xu Luo overcome this difficulty. "you help me?" Hearing Mo Kedo''s words, Xu Luo''s eyes widened. After all, in his impression, although the old man Murkdo has never shown his true strength, it is obvious that he should not be too strong. Although Xu Luo was not very familiar with the Goblin Third Empire at that time, nor did he know much about that era, but he felt that it was already very remarkable for Mo Kedo to have the strength of a **** or a true god. "Young man, you underestimate me!" After seeing Xu Luo''s suspicious eyes at this time, Mo Kedo couldn''t help but straightened his back. Although he is a goblin, he is an ancient goblin before he was cursed by the gods, so his figure is extremely strong. After straightening his back, he is a head taller than Xu Luo, and he is even more domineering. . "I am the head of the court magician regiment of the Goblin Third Empire, and I was one of the greatest arcanists at that time. What we were going to do at the time was to defeat the gods against the heavens, and compete with the gods with a mortal body. What do you think I should be? What kind of realm?" When he said these words, there was a lot of confidence in Mo Kedo''s words at this time. Looking at the old man with such a confident look at this moment, Xu Luoluo couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Before, he had been wondering all the time, after all, he knew that among the gods there was a main god, a dominant and even supreme existence. At that time, the Goblin Third Empire was using mortal bodies to directly defeat the gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo thought that their reliance was the technological strength at that time, so they should have mastered a unique technology. It''s like some powerful weapons in modern society. The goblin empire itself is famous for being good at various construction machinery. Therefore, Xu Luo has never thought about how powerful these goblins possess. But judging from what Murkdo said now, it seems that these goblins are not as simple as I imagined. "Technology is the primary driving force for production, but strength is also indispensable! After all, if there is no strong power, no matter how advanced the technology is, there is simply not enough strength to protect it. " "We are the people of machines, believers in machines!" At this time, there was a flash of fanaticism in Mo Kedo''s eyes. When he mentioned the name of the machine, his voice even amplified a little unconsciously, as if he wanted to directly reflect the uniqueness of the machine. "Mechanical Throne?" Hearing this familiar name, Xu Luo remembered that when he participated in the auction among the gods, there seemed to be some technological products from the era of the goblin empire, and at that time, it seemed that it was produced by the Mechanic God. It''s just because this **** is too old, for Xu Luo, there is a very long distance from him. Even in the Continent of the Gods, I have never seen a temple of the Mechanical God Throne, so Xu Luo seems extremely unfamiliar with this god. Even Xu Luo guessed whether this **** had fallen. Otherwise, how could few people know of his existence, and there is no temple about him. After all, as long as there are still believers, a **** will eventually have his own temple, but obviously there is no place with the brand of the Mechanic Throne. So Xu Luo guessed that this mechanical **** seat should be a very ancient god, but this **** has already fallen. Even because of the long passage of time, the believers of the Mechanic Throne have died out, and there is no temple of him handed down in the world, so at this time, everything about him has been covered up in the dust of history. "The Mechanic Throne guides us forward! Boy, when you are in danger, I will fight for you. Although with my current strength, I can only resist one opponent for you, but I see that when you are in danger, there are many People who fight for you desperately, so although you will fall, there will be many people by your side to accompany you! " At this time, Mo Kedo''s eyes looked very empty. It seems that at this time, he passed through the barrier of time and saw many future scenes, so at this time, when speaking, his tone became extremely fanatical. "Presumptuous!" But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know at all, but a cold snort came from Mo Kedo''s ear. "Peeping the crazy path of time will suffer the backlash of time!" At this time, the Lord of Time saw Murkdo unscrupulously peeping at the time, and after foreseeing the future, he shot directly, and then only saw Murkdo snorted, and then his eyes shed blood and tears. "Time, time!" Facing the attack of time, at this moment, Murdoch laughed out loud. "You blocked me for such a long time, but I finally found the way back. I''m about to go home. The **** you have on me no longer exists!" Looking at Murdoch who was laughing crazily, knowing the blood and tears streaming down his eyes, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. At this time, his God Realm did not continue to fly, which meant that Xu Luo had already arrived at his destination at this time. And Xu Luo''s God Realm stopped flying, and at this moment, a coordinate point suddenly appeared in his mind. At the same time, there are also hidden guidance. As long as Xu Luo thinks about this coordinate point, there seems to be an unknown guide in front of him. He only needs to follow this guide, and then he can directly reach the coordinate point. And the reason why this coordinate point appears in his mind is because at this time, for Xu Luo, let him go to the temple of the gods and leave behind his true spirit, where he will have his exclusive seat . It''s just that Xu Luo knew very well at this moment that he didn''t have time to go to the temples of the gods and leave behind his true spirit. Because at this time, after Xu Luo''s God Realm stopped, one after another aura appeared around him. At this time, many gods were all heading towards Xu Luo. Obviously, after discovering Xu Luo''s trace, they no longer wanted to hide anymore. However, when many gods came towards Xu Luo, some other gods appeared inexplicably, and then these gods looked at each other, and then suddenly started fighting. Seeing the two groups of gods suddenly fighting, Xu Luo was taken aback for a moment. But he quickly realized that the reason for this was that at this time, during the battle, there were some silhouettes that he felt familiar with, and he knew that they were the main god-level existences of some other civilizations in the insulating universe. So at this time, I realized that it was the gods in these insulating universes who were helping me. It was precisely because of these people''s attacks that there were fewer figures rushing towards Xu Luo at this moment. At the same time, Xu Luo finally understood what Mo Kedo said earlier, although Xu Jun and Xu Luo are gone, there are many people fighting side by side with him. Earlier, Xu Luo thought that those who fought side by side with him should be his own Zerg race and other human beings, but now he understands that because of Xu Luo''s particularity at this time, these gods in the insulated universe at this time , on Xu Luo''s side. Although at this time, there were still many gods coming towards Xu Luo, but at this moment, only figures were seen flying out of Xu Luo''s divine kingdom, and all the gods were blocked. At this time, all the attacks were at the main **** level, but at this time, there was no trace of the master level at all. Xu Luo couldn''t control that much at this time. After all, whether the opponent made a move or not was entirely up to others, not Xu Luo''s side. So at this time, he only needs to do his own thing well, and for Xu Luo, the most passionate thing is naturally the gods of the light department. At this time, the gods of the light department who had been blocked by those Da Luo people all came towards Xu Luo. The reason why the members of the Daluo clan did not appear at this time is because they all gathered together and used the power of the whole clan to stop a dominant existence. But because they went to stop that dominator-level existence, at this time, no one stopped the light dominator, and then appeared beside Xu Luo. Actually, it is not accurate to say that she appeared beside Xu Luo. After all, at this time, the Lord of Light appeared in the void, and he was still very far away from Xu Luo. But for these god-level existences, it is obvious that this distance is actually nothing. At this time, under the circumstance that the Lord of Light was dispatched in person, his whole body exuded endless majesty at this time. There was even a golden light around him, so that Xu Luo couldn''t see his real face at all. And the gods on the human side also appeared at this time. But those low-level gods, there is no need to appear at this time. At this time, Zuo Tianyao, Ying Yingluo, Ying Man and other main god-level beings appeared, which only helped Xu Luo to a certain extent. As for Zhang Zhong and his god-king level beings, at this time, facing the real top gods in the battle Sometimes, it is also difficult to intervene in it. As soon as he appeared, Zuo Tianyao directly summoned the eight flying swords behind him. At this time, he only saw that after the eight flying swords merged into one, he formed a huge lightsaber, and when he directly used his main artifact At this time, Zuo Tianyao was unparalleled in power, and directly blocked the two main god-level existences with his own power. On the other side, at this time, Ying Yingluo was also split into one, and when she went out directly, she only saw the black spear in her hand, and she also released a huge aura from her whole body. The gods around her didn''t dare to go directly to her when they faced her. Compared to their power, Ying Man''s momentum on the other side was weaker at this time. But he is also an old-fashioned god. Although he is said to be at the bottom of the main **** level at this time, it is not so easy for another main **** to solve him. At this time, regardless of whether Xu Luo knows the top gods or not, they will fight directly with other gods at this time. And the number of gods who wanted to attack Xu Luo was still more than their blockers, and they came directly in Xu Luo''s direction. But because those deep-space demon ants flying out of the Kingdom of God stopped them, so at this time, only one figure was seen fighting directly in the void, but no one could get close to Xu Luo The place where the God Realm is located. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although at this time, the existence of the dominator level has not been shot, but at least judging from the current situation, these gods below the dominator level are not too big a problem for me at this time. It also means that what I need to face at this time are those who are at the main **** level. For these main gods rushing towards him, at this time Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants directly greeted them, and then directly fought with each other. And at this time Xu Luo himself also flew out of his own God Realm, floating in the sky above the God Realm, looking at the gods coming towards him in all directions, and then stopped by others, his face turned pale. But there was no expression at all. As for the other side, the Lord of Light was coming towards Xu Luo at this time, but at this time Xu Luo himself could not risk his own body, so he directly sent a clone of himself to deal with it. Although there is a huge gap between the level of the main **** and the level of the master, but because of Xu Luo''s own particularity, he relies on his own characteristics of destructive power, so at this time, he can at least barely deal with it. After all, although the law of light mastered by the master of light is extremely overbearing, when facing Xu Luo, no matter how overbearing the law of light is, it is impossible to directly purify the power of destruction. What the power of destruction wants to do is to destroy everything in this world, and the ultimate power of light purifies everything, which is actually a manifestation of destruction, which naturally responds to the characteristics of destruction. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light was surprised to find that when he used the ultimate power of light, a part of the power of destruction was bred from the power of light at this time, and was then controlled by Xu Luo''s avatar. He turned his head and aimed directly at himself, and as a result, he couldn''t directly take Xu Luo down for a while. Obviously, among the eight iron rules, in terms of attack power alone, the power of destruction is actually the most powerful. At this time, many master-level existences did not show up at all, but at this time, only other aspects were seen, and there were other top-level masters appearing with each other. At this time, these top-level existences that did not show up at this time were either For containment, or else in combat. "Long time no see, old guy, you still like to stalk people behind your back so much!" Earlier, the master of light was invited to set up a formation in the starry sky to pull Xu Luo''s God Realm. At this time, the master was about to leave to replenish his own vitality, but he did not expect that when When I was finishing the work, there was another person beside me. This master was actually still feeling sorry for himself before. He felt that before, because of greed, he was moved by the master of light. On the contrary, he lost a lot of vitality. This business can be said to be a blood loss. up. But in the end, I managed to lead Xu Luo''s God Realm to the Star Realm, which meant that my mission was finally completed, and I finally had something to say when facing the Lord of Light. But the finishing work was not finished yet. After hearing a familiar voice, he stiffened for a while, and when he turned his head to look at the figure beside him, his face suddenly turned into a bitter face. "It''s night...night..." Looking at this figure, at this moment, this master suddenly showed a bitter look on his face. Although he is also a master-level existence, in terms of combat power, he is directly at the bottom of the master-level. Even when he faces some top-level main gods who are good at fighting, he may not be able to beat them, just because of the characteristics of his own dominance, so it is naturally impossible for these main god-level existences to be unfavorable to him. Because of this, at this time, when seeing the existence of the same level, the situation is very bad for this master. "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years, I don''t think you have woken up, congratulations, congratulations!" At this time, when the Lord of Order looked at Yezu, although his expression was extremely stiff, he pretended to speak relaxedly, but at this moment in his heart, he was thinking about how he could slip away. It seems that the Lord of Order seems to be a top-level master. After all, he controls a rule, and this kind of old **** who became the master of a pantheon was a top-level powerhouse in that era. But the most different thing between the Lord of Order and other master-level existences is that he has no combat power at all. If he can sort out the order in the world of the gods and put everything on the right track, he, the Lord of Order, will naturally be extremely powerful. But it is a pity that in the entire world of gods at this time, the rules are chaotic and countless gods stand everywhere, and it is impossible for him, a master-level existence, to hold down so many top gods. At that time, what was the order in the entire world of gods like? Because of this, his position as the Lord of Order is naturally extremely embarrassing. Because of this, he became the weakest master in the entire gods world. Otherwise, the Lord of Order corresponds to the Lord of Chaos. Logically speaking, his strength should be extremely powerful. But it is a pity that it is precisely because he cannot control the current chaotic situation in the entire world of gods, and under the ebb and flow, the Lord of Destruction at this time is relying on this time, this chaotic situation , directly allowing him to master a powerful force, when facing the suppression of the Lord of Chaos, it is conceivable that the position of the Lord of Order at this time is even more embarrassing. At this time, he was not directly killed by the Lord of Chaos, because at this time, he, the Lord of Order, must exist. Otherwise, if the order completely collapses, the entire world of gods will lose the power of related aspects. There will be a big problem directly, and that''s why he spared his life. "I wanted to find you to talk about the old days, but I didn''t expect that it was you, an old boy, who was secretly plotting behind this!" Looking at the Lord of Order with an awkward expression at this time, Ye Zu showed a dangerous aura on his face at this time. These dominator-level existences of them are scattered around at this time, helping Xu Luo block other dominator-level existences together. And Ye Zu volunteered to go directly to his old friend, but what he never expected was that at this time the Lord of Order was actually the mastermind behind the scenes who secretly led Xu Luo''s God Realm to ascend to the Star Realm. At this moment, his expression suddenly changed. "I think about how high-spirited you were at the beginning, but unfortunately, the current situation is completely different from what it used to be. I am also in charge now. See how arrogant you are when you are in front of me!" !" Thinking back when I was still weak, when this old boy was in front of me, he bullied me by relying on his higher level than himself, Ye Zu thought about it, naturally he remembered this grudge. But looking back at this time, when I really reached the master-level existence, I suddenly found that the so-called Lord of Order was just that. Compared to the existence of other masters, the Lord of Order is nothing at all. He may be called the floor of the dominant existence. After hearing Ye Zu''s words, the face of the Lord of Order turned dark. In fact, as the master of order, his status is very embarrassing no matter in any era. Lets not talk about it now, he directly became the weakest master. Even when the old gods were everywhere, all kinds of master-level existences were flying all over the sky at that time, whether it was the lord of destruction, the lord of chaos, the lord of death, the lord of the furnace, the lord of time, the lord of space, the lord of destiny , the lord of life, etc., there is no master-level existence that he can afford to provoke. Even in the age of the old gods, the situation in the world of the gods was even more chaotic than it is now, so when he, the ruler of order, faced those existences, it was conceivable that he had no ability to control their situation. Under the circumstances, naturally there is no way to normalize the world order of the gods, so without being able to establish a system of order, it is conceivable that when facing those top existences, he is like a doormat. Sorry, that one dared not move. Now when he heard Ye Zu say that he was in high spirits at that time, he only felt his face turn dark. Because he never had a time when he could really be high-spirited, so when he heard what Ye Zu said at this time, he just felt that he was mocking himself. But although he said he was very angry in his heart, the Lord of Order knew that he was no match for Ye Zu at this time, so thinking that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, he felt that it would be better for him to bow his head and get out as soon as possible. Facing the current chaos at this time, he didn''t want to participate in it at all. Even because he was greedy before, he was dominated by the light to Qin Dun, which made him extremely regretful at this time, and felt that he should not have participated in this matter from the beginning, but now regret is already late. "I don''t want to get involved in this matter. I will leave now and retreat for a thousand years. After that, everything in the world of the gods has nothing to do with me, okay?" Although it is said that such a confession at this time will damage his majesty as a master, but at this time he knows what his combat power is, so the Lord of Order naturally thinks that the hero will not suffer the immediate loss. In fact, the current situation in the world of the gods has changed a lot compared to the past. After all, in the past, because of the rampage of those undead creatures, many weak gods were directly eliminated from the competition. So at this time on the continent of the gods, there are not as many gods and spirits left as imagined. What''s more, for these years, Xu Luo has been eradicating those weak gods in the outer domain, so many gods were directly eradicated by Xu Luo at this time, so the number of these gods has been decreasing. , naturally makes the current pattern in the world of the gods appear extraordinarily clear. During this period of time, as a large number of gods were directly eliminated, on the Continent of the Gods, the remaining gods directly integrated the chaotic areas one by one, so that at this time, only one remained on the Continent of the Gods. camp. Although it seems that there are more than 400 camps left at this time, compared to the chaos in the past, the situation has improved a lot. With this time, the continent of the gods has become orderly development. In fact, at this time, the strength of the Lord of Order is also steadily improving. It''s just because the time is still short, and these areas are only occupied for a short time, and they have not been completely controlled, which naturally leads to his strength not improving rapidly at this time. In fact, if we continue to wait, until each region is completely occupied by those forces, then these places will enter the situation of orderly development, and the strength of the Lord of Order will naturally be stable. improve. But that is obviously a matter of the future. At this time, the strength of the Lord of Order has not been improved on a large scale. For him, at this time, he is no match for Ye Zu at all. Under such circumstances, it will naturally be very disadvantageous in a real fight. Although it is impossible to be directly killed by Yezu, whether it is being beaten violently, making him lose face, or being injured, losing vitality, and making himself lose a lot of strength, this is what he wants. do not want to see. "It''s all here, don''t be so polite at this time, and I have been asleep for two thousand years, and my body bones have not been stretched for a long time. At this time, we two brothers just practice." Seeing the Lord of Order, he immediately confessed his cowardice at this time, but at this time Ye Zu laughed, only to see an aura erupting from him, and then without saying a word, he directly bullied him, the two figures, just like that directly entangled together. Seeing Ye Zu shoot directly at himself while speaking, the Lord of Order was also very upset at this time. But when he watched the opponent shoot directly, he could only turn around and fight back. Even if he knew that he was no opponent at all, but since the opponent had already made up his mind to attack him, he naturally had no other choice but to fight back. When they reach their level, even if they escape, where can they escape? Although the Lord of Order seems to be the weakest existence in the dominator class, he is also a dominator class existence at any rate, and has survived from a very long time, the age of the old gods to the present, so the strength is natural is not to be underestimated. When two figures are fighting, it is naturally impossible to directly determine the winner in a short period of time. Even before, the Lord of Order attacked Xu Luo, and without any precautions, he was directly weakened by Xu Luo''s god-eating insects. But it only affected his vitality, and only his lifespan was weakened, but it had no effect on his own strength at all. These gods themselves, their strength is above the laws they control, so at this time, only the light of order is constantly flickering. In this starry sky that no one pays attention to, at this time, two master-level existences are directly fighting, and the light of darkness and order is constantly shining. Yezu is not a weak person among the dominator-level existences. So at this time, it is natural to directly press the Lord of Order to fight. But it is easy to directly suppress the Lord of Order, but it is not so easy to really defeat the Lord of Order. Except for the battle between the Lord of Order and Yezu at this time, battles are naturally taking place in other places at this time. At this time, he could only see the sea. At this time, Canaan looked at the enchanting woman opposite him, but there was a cold glint in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to appear, but it was easy for me to find for a while. I was thinking that I would never see you again in this life. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me." "With the original darkness, what can you do to me?" Looking at Canaan, the coldness on his face at this time, and the figure standing opposite him at this time, is now smiling seductively. I saw that with the spread of her smile, the hair on the top of her head stretched out one by one. And it seems that at this time, she has a head of thick black hair. In fact, the hairs are like little snakes. When these little snakes were touched, the snake''s head opened directly, and then it continued to roar. "Medusa, do you want to die?" Looking at this once-familiar figure, this time it turned into this ghostly appearance. At this time, Canaan felt resentment and pain in his heart. "Heh, the matter has come to this point, what''s the point of talking about it now? If you want to fight, I can accompany you. If you don''t want to fight, we can also chat at this time." Facing Canaan''s appearance at this time, Medusa just smiled at this time, and she didn''t have any superfluous thoughts about her reaction at this time. At this time, she has already devoted herself to the dark camp. No matter what kind of experience she has before, it is obvious that for her at this moment, the interests of the dark camp are what she needs to protect. As for some friendships in the past, she has already abandoned them. If not, why did she directly throw herself into the darkness? Hearing what Medusa said, Canaan fell silent. In the beginning, she really thought about killing Medusa directly, but obviously, in the chaotic situation in the entire world of gods, she wanted to kill Medusa directly , cannot be achieved in a short period of time. Especially at this time, they are above the sea, and if the two master-level existences fight directly in person, it is obvious that a huge commotion will be caused at this time. If this happens, there will be an unknown number of creatures in the sea who will die directly, and this is obviously what she doesn''t want to see. Therefore, at this time, if it is possible not to fight in person, it is acceptable to Canaan at this time. So in the end, the two master-level existences confronted each other, but there was no real fight. Compared to the peaceful coexistence between Canaan and Medusa at this time, in the boundless star world at this time, the Dragon God directly unfolded his real body. At this time, I saw a huge dragon roaring and circling wantonly in the star realm. But at the opposite of him at this time, there is also a huge figure fighting him at this time. Only saw an extremely huge giant at this time. At this time, the giant had many arms and many eyes. At this time, the two figures were in the process of fighting continuously. As they fought, even the void was shocked at this time. Obviously, they couldn''t bear the collision of pure strength at their level. "Little bug, is this the only ability you have? I didn''t expect that after so many years, I would be so disappointed to fight again." During the constant battle, this hundred-eyed giant couldn''t help showing a mocking look. And just as the hundred-eyed giant was laughing out loud and mocking wantonly, at this moment, the Dragon God suddenly swung its tail, and the huge dragon tail was directly drawn on the hundred-eyed giant''s body, and then directly gave it to the body of the hundred-eyed giant. pumped. At this time, after being slapped hard by the dragon god, the figure of the hundred-eyed giant flew upside down from the original place for an incomparably far distance, and where he passed along the way, he did not know how many things were directly hit by him. broken. "Aside from your bad mouth, you haven''t made any progress." Dragon God sneered, only to see his huge mouth open at this time, and then the sound of the doctor''s dragon chant came out. Only inside his mouth, a huge wave of light was condensed at this time, and then directly bombarded in the direction of the hundred-eyed giant. Seeing a roar, the hundred-eyed giant who was sent flying by the dragon god''s tail hadn''t been able to leave the place where he was originally, and was hit by his bombardment. Afterwards, only a huge hole appeared in the chest of the Hundred Eyes Giant. At this time, in this huge hole, the other end can be clearly seen. Obviously, the dragon god''s blow just now directly pierced his chest. But such a terrifying sound injury is nothing to the Hundred Eyes Giant at this time. He didn''t even take the horrible wound on his chest seriously. I only saw the huge wound in front of the Hundred-Eyed Giant when he stood up straight, but it recovered quickly at this time, and then healed as if he had never been injured. Laughing loudly, at this time the hundred-eyed giant continued to fight the Dragon God. The two behemoths are constantly colliding at this time, and the confrontation between strength and strength at this time seems so flesh-to-hand. During the collision of their forces, only the constant tremors of the void were seen at this time. In the depths of the astral world, there are many unknown creatures living here. Some are void creatures that have always lived here, and some are creatures that have been driven out from the world of the gods. But at this time, these creatures, when facing them, obviously can only tremble at this time. Either escape quickly, or else, when facing the two fighting Yu Bo, they can''t even dodge at all, and then they are directly wiped out by the aftermath of the fight. The power of the dominator-level existence is too terrifying. Especially among the dominant existences like Dragon God, they are all top-level existences. At this time, he directly reveals his real body and fights with people with all his strength in the void. It is conceivable that he is facing at this time How powerful is the opponent. And originally, those beings who had been living in the depths of the astral world, when faced with the battle between these two top-level beings, even though they were very unhappy, at this time they could only watch from the sidelines, Didn''t dare to stop it at all. So what if they are also master-level existences at this time? These two are in the dominator class and are already at the top. If they come forward, they will just be beaten up by then. It is simply impossible to target and kill such a top existence. If this is not the case, it is just a waste of one''s own strength. If you win, you will waste your strength. If you lose, then it will be extremely embarrassing. So if this is the case, it is better to avoid it at this time. Just act like you don''t know they exist. Anyway, at this time, these guys fighting will not affect them who are in the depths of the astral world, so why bother? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Defense of the gods Chapter 1129 Gods Defense Line "I can''t tell, you guys are so lively this time." At this time, in the real world, in the 81871 star field, the confrontation between the master of Styx and that **** of the underworld is still going on. Even at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg races who have reached the level of the **** king and the main **** have all been withdrawn by him, so the remaining ones are just some small shrimps, which are nothing to the nether world. . But at this time, whether it is the confrontation between those main god-level existences or Styx, a kind of dominator-level existence that dominates them, it has always been going on. The matter of Xi Xuluo is actually just an introduction. Obviously, the confrontation between the two camps has begun at this time, so at this time it is not just Xu Luo''s matter. "It''s just a small thing, but some people always like to make a big fuss, so isn''t it like this now? What confuses me is that you have been silent for such a long time at this time, but you have made such a big move right now. " Emperor Styx looked gentle at this time, but in fact at this time, he was naturally extremely upset. After all, at the beginning, it was just an internal matter between their order camps. But what I never expected was that at the beginning, thinking about their divine powers that insulate the universe, they could easily suppress the resistance of the local gods in the world of gods. Even if most of their power is concentrated in the **** defense line and the abyss defense line at this time, it is obvious that the remaining power cannot be easily dealt with by anyone. But I didn''t expect that at this time, those gods in the dark camp would also enter the arena directly at this time, which naturally made the situation completely different at this time. Most of the order camp are these gods in the insulating universe, and most of the local gods in the world of gods have joined the dark camp. After all, the most powerful local gods in the world of gods are naturally the gods in the old age of gods, and these gods in the old age of gods, after being suppressed in the following time, obviously for their failure, these People are naturally extremely unwilling. They are thinking about regaining control of the world of the gods anytime and anywhere, so they have been doing some small tricks secretly all the time. Its just because of the insulation of the universe, the strength of the order camp is too strong, so they havent been able to give them this chance all the time. But now, by virtue of this opportunity, the gods of these dark camps have seen a hope. Because of this, these gods in the dark camp were fully mobilized at this time. Although most of Xu Luo''s Zergs retreated back to the bright area in the previous period. But at this time, those dark creatures did not shrink back like they did at the beginning. On the contrary, it was uncharacteristically. At this time, the power in the entire Nether world and each area began to mobilize, and then massively suppressed the situation. It seems that Xu Luo wants to take advantage of Xu Luo''s lack of distraction and inability to control the light area at this time, and take the opportunity to remove this nail nailed into the nether world. In this way, for these existences in the nether world, they can have no worries. At the same time, the 81871 star field and other ghost strongholds also began to become uneasy at this time. Originally, with the help of Xu Luo''s Zerg race, the dark forces in these areas have shrunk a lot. This means that a large amount of dark power is directly absorbed by these Zerg at this time. In this way, these guardian legions will face much less pressure when they face it. But at this time, as these ghost passages are all opened, and then from the ghost world, there is energy crazily rushing towards these regions, so that at this time, on the one hand, it is the dark energy in the dark region. The intensity of the concentration is increasing rapidly, and on the other hand, the dark area is expanding outward at a rapid rate. Afterwards, I only saw the Nether area that had shrunk back to the original time. At this time, the original areas were reoccupied again, and there was even a tendency to expand outward. As a result, it naturally made the guardian legions who were stationed nearby extremely nervous, and then they continued to attack the entire Nether stronghold with artillery fire. I only saw that under the bombardment of the cannon fire, these dark energies were consumed at an extremely high speed at this time, so although they had the Nether World as their backing at this time, it was obvious that they could not go beyond the thunder pool at all. . At this time, the Guardian Legion did not play with these creatures of the nether world at all, and did not enter the nether stronghold at this time, so naturally they would not fight those undead creatures head-on. And if there are undead creatures who want to leave the dark area directly at this time and fight them head-on, they will not even be able to see their faces at this time, and then they will be killed directly by the frontal bombardment. At this time, only the entire Guardian Legion was seen, and when they started to attack unscrupulously, they did not allow this Nether stronghold to continue to expand at all. Obviously, at this time, for these guardian legions, they have their own red lines. As long as it is within the range of this one, then at this time, no matter how the ghost stronghold rolls, they will not pay attention to it. But if they want to cross this red line at this time, they will attack directly at this time. And at this time, the more noisy the Nether stronghold is, the more power will come in. At that time, the attacks of these guardian corps will be more violent, and the power of the Nether world will be firmly controlled within the area where it was originally located. Do not allow it to continue to expand. Even at this time, it is not allowed to let the power of these nether worlds occupy the original range, but to increase the concentration of power in the entire nether world. After all, at this time, these civilizations have detected the total power of the entire Nether area. They are naturally clear about how much dark energy is stored in this area. So at this time, I want to keep the strongholds in the entire Nether area as they are, but quietly increase the intensity of the power in the entire area, and increase the upper limit of power in a disguised form, which can naturally be detected. So if you want to do this kind of secret thing, you will also be attacked at that time, and keep your energy at a certain baseline, and don''t let it continue to rise. In fact, at this time, although these small nether strongholds have energy coming from the netherworld at this time, making them expand wildly at this time, in fact, for these Guardian Legions, their The pressure is not as great as imagined. At this time, they bombarded again and again, directly keeping the strength of the entire area firmly intact, and no longer continued to grow. But in fact, even if they don''t continue to attack at this time, it is impossible for this nether region to continue to expand. The reason for this is that Xu Luo''s Zerg race is actually still here and has not left at this time in these giant Nether strongholds. Although it was said that some Zerg races like Xu Luo had shrunk, but in fact, only some weak Zerg races were left after those high-level ones were transferred away. So in the future, it is natural to shrink the power of these Zergs, for fear that if they continue to charge, they will be wiped out when they face those higher undead creatures. But in fact, how could Xu Luo allow himself to have no high-level deep space magic ants in these reorganizations? If you dont have a high-level Zerg race, when you encounter high-level undead creatures or ghost beasts, you will be wiped out if you are not careful. Therefore, although Xu Luo transferred away some of the deep-space magic ants who had reached the level of the main **** and the king of gods, the remaining deep-space magic ants were devouring each other, making it difficult for a short period of time. , A large number of Zerg races who have reached the level of the **** king and even one or two reached the level of the main **** have been cultivated. Although the number of these Zergs has been reduced a lot compared to the beginning, at least in terms of overall combat power, these Zergs have the power to fight. At this time, as the dark energy surged rapidly in these ghost strongholds, under such circumstances, these Zerg races naturally benefited a lot at this time. So at this time, after directly making the dark energy in this area crazily absorbed, the number and quality of these Zergs are also increasing crazily. Xu Luo, the low-level Zerg race, has always remained, so at this time, these low-level Zerg races are constantly absorbing energy, and then continue to split. Under the advanced situation, the Zerg race is also continuing to spread. Because of the existence of these Zergs, the energy in the entire dark area is absorbed by them crazily, making the total amount of dark energy in this dark stronghold constantly decreasing. After all, if incarnate into undead creatures, the energy contained in these undead creatures will actually be within the statistical range at that time. Because of this, some Zerg races like Xu Luo gave the power of the undead creatures to After being devoured, the total amount of energy in the entire area will also be reduced. Or at this time, they absorb the dark energy in this area, which will also reduce the energy. But these Zergs don''t belong to this dark stronghold at all, so the energy they absorb is not within the scope of rule. Compared to the rapid changes of these small nether strongholds, the changes in the main battlefield of the 81871 star field are relatively small at this time. Even in the 81871 star field, the battlefield is the largest, and the portals opened are naturally extremely huge. And this portal has been open since the time when Xu Luo''s Zerg races were raging, and there is a steady stream of dark energy directly surging from it. But at this time, except for the core area, where the dark energy has become extremely dense, this dark energy has been spreading in all directions. But at this time, in addition to making this area rich in dark energy and increasing the number of undead creatures, relatively speaking, although the entire area seems to be expanding outward at this time, the front At that time, because the scope had shrunk to a very large extent, it was obviously impossible to return to the original scope within a short period of time. After all, the whole area is too huge. If you want to directly return to the original time, you need a huge amount of energy to fill it up. Obviously, even if you mobilize energy from the nether world in a short while, it is not so easy to do. You have to know that Xu Luo and other Zergs killed all directions in the entire area and devoured countless energies before, because they even cultivated a lot of main god-level existences, so naturally a lot of energies were directly absorbed by them. It was stolen. At this time, these Zerg races in Xu Luo had already been disintegrated into pieces in the 81871 star field. At this time, they were scattered in all directions, and under the leadership of some high-level Zerg races, they had been fighting with those undead creatures. guerrilla warfare. In the process of constant battles, they are also consuming the opponent''s energy little by little, and then eating away at the opponent to strengthen their own strength. Although in this process, the power of these Zergs is also being consumed, but because they can directly swallow them, for the Zergs, their power has not been reduced at all. . And even at this time in this area, the number of these undead creatures can always be replenished, but after all, the power absorbed by these Zergs is permanently reduced, so under the situation of ebb and flow, the situation of the Zergs at this time It is also getting better and better. In the absence of those top powerhouses, it is obvious that they are of the same level and family, and they are not afraid of any creatures at all. Even if they are in the opponent''s home court, these undead creatures can''t take any advantage at all at this time. From here, we can see how powerful these Zerg are. In such a place with extremely rich energy, it is no less than a paradise for these Zerg. At this time, these Zergs throw some low-level Zergs to all sides and disperse them. Even when facing the undead creatures encircled and suppressed from all directions, those powerful Zergs will fight with them. At this time, those low-level ones that were quietly hidden at this time are quietly developing at this time. At this time, they continue to absorb the surrounding energy, and then split, making their number continue to spread. Therefore, when these low-level Zergs quickly increase the strength of these Zergs at this time, and then fill them in as a supplement to the reserve force, so that at this time, the Zergs have been continuously replenished, even in this dark area. In the same way, the opponent''s strength was supplemented in the same way, but it was obvious that the Zerg did not fall into the disadvantaged at all. What''s more, at this time, there are still some guardian legions outside, giving them assistance. At this time, as the nether world is filled with a lot of energy directly pouring into it, those guardian legions will naturally not Will eat dry rice. Just let these Zergs fight, so at this time they directly bombarded with artillery fire outside. Although they couldn''t kill any undead creatures, but at this time, amidst the roar of artillery fire, they continued to bombard the edge of the entire dark land. place, causing a large amount of dark energy to be directly evaporated. So the total amount of energy is constantly decreasing at this time. Coupled with the loss of these Zergs, even if it is continuously filled from the Nether World, it is obvious that there is no way to return to the original position and re-display the prestige of the entire area. To put it bluntly, the Nether World wants to regain control of the situation in their hands, but because at this time, in the real world, regardless of the existence of these Zergs and the Guardian Legion, they are simply not allowed to expand the results of the battle. So everything I did at this time was nothing but useless work. At this time, they poured a large amount of dark energy into this area, but at this time, the attitude of the guardian legions in each direction is also extremely firm. How much energy you send, at this time, I will directly evaporate it for you. Therefore, the overall situation has been maintained at the original time. Compared to the situation in the insulating universe at this time, it is even more turbulent in the nether world at this time. The energy in the nether world has always been controlled by those gods of the underworld, and then distributed to various nether areas by them. At this time, I can only see that under the control of these ghost gods, a large amount of dark energy is directly mobilized by them at this time, and then distributed to several nearby nether regions. In addition, in the nether passages, a large amount of dark energy flows directly into them, constantly filling them up. It is obviously not enough to just mobilize from those nether regions, so at this time, only the earth veins in the nether world, which had been in a silent state before, are blooming crazily at this time Breathing black. These black auras are all pure dark energy. At this time, in the nether world, under the control of top-level beings, these precise dark energies are directly spreading in all directions. As a result, even the front At that time, there was already a large amount of energy, which was sent in all directions, but at this time, in the entire netherworld, the concentration of dark energy did not decrease at all, but showed an upward trend. Obviously, as a top-level world, the Nether World naturally has its own reserves at this time. So at this time, although Xu Luo''s Zerg race had a considerable impact on the entire Nether World, it was nothing more than that for those truly top-level existences. If it wasn''t for the top existence in the insulated universe who involved them, those Zerg races like Xu Luo could shoot each other to death with a flip of their hands. At this time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo are all over the edge of the light area at this time. At this time, as the surrounding dark energy is directly mobilized crazily, and they are gathering here, there is a kind of black cloud at this time. The feeling of overwhelming the city. As a large amount of dark energy gathered, naturally at this time, many undead creatures gathered here. But because at this time, although Xu Luo''s large number of top Zergs were all taken away by him, the remaining Zergs devoured each other and their realm and strength were also improved. Make an attack so that all the undead creatures rushing over are killed by them. So in a short period of time, it has not been able to pose any threat to the bright area. What''s more, even at this time, there are some undead creatures directly rushing into the bright area, so what? But within a short period of time, it will be completely purified by the light area. You must know that in the past, with the rampage of the Zerg like Xu Luo, the conflict between the surrounding light and dark energy has been somewhat restrained. Then the entire area of ??light continued to expand, and the fireflies above their heads were also frantically spreading light power at this time, constantly filling the entire area. Delivered to these fireflies, so that their energy is always in a state of fullness. At this time, those mayflies have been in a state of hard work, just like some hardworking bees. At this time, they are constantly busy outside, collecting a large number of evolution points, and then storing them in the creep. As a result, those fireflies at this time, like active perpetual motion machines, continuously release a large amount of light power. So at this time, the confrontation between light and darkness, although it is only a small area of ??light at this time, it has not lost the wind in the process of confrontation. At this time, those Zerg races are equivalent to a line of defense in this bright area. At this time, those powerful undead creatures cannot rush at all. As for the dark energy wanting to come, the first to bear the brunt is naturally the light force. Therefore, in the confrontation between the two forces, it is obvious that the light force cannot be evaporated directly in a short period of time. At this time, those top powerhouses are the most solid backing for the entire defense line, making the top powerhouses in the nether world dare not do it themselves at all, so the battle between those low-level existences can only continue . At this time, on the battlefield, the ones fighting the most are naturally the existence under the main god. Even if the nether world has a profound foundation, it is obvious that there are not so many ghost beasts above the main god. Earlier, during the battle with Xu Luo''s insects, the loss of the Nether Beast was not small, but at this time, after those main god-level existence Zerg were directly emptied by Xu Luo, those some The **** of the underworld did not send out the ghost beast at the level of the main god. Obviously worried that at this time, Xu Luo would directly fight against them. If all these ghost beasts were wiped out by then, there would be very few high-level troops left in their hands. After looking at the fighting state of Xu Luo and the Zerg, one can understand how rogue they are when they fight. After all, the Zerg races like Xu Luo can go from low to high and continuously upgrade their vitality at a very high speed, there is no limit at all. Even if there is only one left at this time, as long as they absorb enough energy by then, how many Zerg with the presence of the main **** they want, for Xu Luo, is just a matter of his own ideas. But if these ghost beasts are lost at this time, it is really a loss, and it is not as easy as imagined to make up for it. Even though the dark energy is extremely strong in the Nether World at this time, these dark creatures want to absorb the dark energy and grow. After all, there is a process that needs to be repaired slowly, and then allow yourself to grow. Unlike bugs like Xu Luo, almost as long as they absorb it, they will quickly digest and transform it into one of them, so the evolution speed between the two is naturally different. Although at this time, the nether world can be said to be mobilized in full force, but at this time a large number of undead creatures are piled up together, and before they reach the light area, these undead creatures conflict with each other instead, causing continuous occurrences. dispute. On the way, they were stopped by these Zerg, causing the two torrents of creatures to collide directly, and then continued to fight. Although at this time, each of the two creatures has a certain amount of damage, it is obvious that these Zerg races in Xu Luo are constantly fighting the war of attrition, and they will directly devour the dead body of the other party when they have time Under the circumstances, at this time, they have a steady stream of offspring that can be directly split. Therefore, during the battle, their strength did not decrease at all, but continued to grow. And behind these undead creatures, there is the entire nether world as their backing, so their reinforcements are also being continuously produced, so at this time the two creatures are constantly fighting, and their strength at this time It is also growing continuously, but it is obvious that no one can do anything to anyone. Compared to the riots in the nether world at this time, the conflicts in the gods'' line of defense are more intense at this time. The line of defense of the gods has always been the place where countless gods pay attention to in the entire world of gods. There are even top existences in many worlds, all gathered here. The purpose is to prevent those imaginary demons from directly rushing through their defense lines, and then entering the material worlds one by one. In the past, although it was said that the virtual demons would attack again and again, they continued to pose a threat to the defense line. But it is obvious that they are basically trying to stop at nothing, and did not launch an impact recklessly. But this time, the situation is different from before. At this time, I saw only a lot of virtual demons, and the army directly pressed the border, and then came towards the defense line. Looking around at this time, the entire void is full of traces of these virtual demons, stretching as far as the eye can see, and it is impossible to know how many of them there are. At this time, those gods in the defense line, at this time, began to hoard various powers in large numbers. At the same time, some gods are also preparing to cast some powerful magic spells to launch attacks at this time. At this time, the opponent has not yet pressed in aggressively, and is close to their attack range. At this time, it has entered the preparation stage, and when the other party approaches, it is just time to give the other party a hard time. And if you have a good eye, you can clearly see at this time that where the entire line of defense of the gods is located. At this time, on the top of the city, there are only dark gun muzzles. Obviously, at this time, there are also some demons here Cannon or something. Once upon a time, these gods simply looked down on these technological products. They only believed in their own power, but in the past, with Xu Luo''s application of these magic cannons, especially when the undead creatures were raging ahead, there were a large number of gods on the entire continent of the gods, relying on this After some magic cannons stopped the scourge of those undead creatures, they saw those undead creatures in a black mass, but when facing the city wall guarded by magic cannons, they couldn''t go beyond the thunder pool. For some gods, there is actually a very big feeling. Now they are relying on the line of defense of the gods at this time, as if they are guarding a city wall. Facing countless virtual demons at this time, is it not like the situation when the residents of those cities on the continent of the gods are faced with countless undead creatures attacking? Although some of their gods are powerful, although the gods are said to be powerful, the loss of their own power during the attack is also very huge. Although they say they can easily fill their own consumption, what they need to consume is a large amount of faith crystallization. In terms of logistical supplies, there has always been tremendous pressure, which is why these gods, who are obviously powerful, can only stick to this line of defense. It is precisely because they seem to be powerful, but because they don''t have much reserve force, they can output a huge attack in a short period of time, but after a short period of time, they obviously don''t have enough reserve force. When faced with endless virtual demons, they simply do not have the ability to continue fighting. In the past, they could only attack these imaginary demons through the artifacts they had mastered, or some other things. At that time, the most used ones were naturally all kinds of spell scrolls, but the success rate of spell scrolls is actually very low when mages describe them. Comparatively speaking, those magic cannons are very simple and rude at this time. After all, although for gods like them, the attack power of magic cannons is not as great as imagined, but there are also many weak existences among the virtual demons themselves. At this time, it is precisely to use these magic cannons to attack complement each other. If there are a large number of magic cannons attacking at this time, the weak virtual demons don''t need to let some gods like them attack. After all, when they launch an attack, their power needs to be replenished with faith crystals. On the contrary, these magic cannons only need to use magic stones to consume them. Relatively speaking, the cost-effective It is too high. At this time, under the bombardment of many magic cannons, all the cannons were fired, and then the shells flew out one by one, falling into the group of virtual demons and exploding. Many virtual demons didn''t react at all, and were directly swallowed by the power of these artillery explosions. Looking at the powerful attack power of these magic cannons, it still makes these gods more excited. Although in the past, many gods who had never seen the real power of these magic cannons were skeptical about these things, but now seeing these magic cannons, they can indeed possess good power. Especially when multiple magic energy cannons launched attacks at the same time, a covering attack was directly formed at this time. As a result, the Void Demons in the front row were unable to take a step forward when facing their attacks at this time, so that the momentum of the Void Demons'' impact was directly alleviated a little bit, and even more let these gods Very exciting. Although the defense line of the city wall is very long at this time, there are a large number of magic cannons placed on the entire defense line at this time. At this time, many magic cannons launch bombardment at the same time. The number of imaginary demons is beyond the imagination of these gods. "If we are allowed to attack by ourselves, even if we exhaust the power of a main god, we may not be able to kill so many!" Seeing these mana cannons firing a volley and directly killing a large number of virtual demons at this time, an elf **** couldn''t help but feel emotional. It seems that the attack power of a magic cannon is not much stronger than they imagined, but it is true that a magic cannon can''t kill many virtual demons, but at this time, the entire line of defense is very long, and there are many magic cannons at this time. Cannons are placed in it. At this time, when the whole group launches a stun attack, the number of virtual demons that can be killed is naturally very large. So if the damage caused by all these magic cannons is added together, it will not be a small amount by then. Even if it is a main god-level existence, if you attack with all your strength, what you can kill at that time is nothing more than that. At this time, these magic cannons just need to use magic stones to drive them. And if a main god-level existence has exhausted all his strength, when the time comes to replenish his strength, the crystallization of faith that needs to be used will not be a small amount. Faith crystallization itself is to use a little less. Relatively speaking, for these gods, the magic stone is nothing at all at this time. Because it is a renewable resource. Especially in the worlds of each plane, there are a lot of magic stones produced, and even the gods and gods of their gods have a lot of magic stones. Usually, they just regard it as a slightly rarer resource, but they don''t take it seriously. After all, in the past, those who used magic stones the most were those mages. Most of the time, they don''t really think much of it, but now that they find that the magic stone can directly drive the magic cannon to launch an attack, and the effect is very good, naturally these gods are interested. At this time, a salvo is just the beginning. At this time, only one magic cannon was seen, constantly launching attacks, and when the magic cannon launched an attack, because those virtual demons were in the process of attacking, under a very dense situation, a magic cannon The cannon launched an attack, and the shell exploded directly in the group of virtual demons, which could take away those virtual demons within a small radius at once. So the effect is still very impressive. And at this time, these gods didn''t make a move at all. They just let these magic cannons attack at this time. At this time, for them, they greatly saved their own power. And the killing effect caused is indeed very gratifying. At this time, they only need to guard against those high-level virtual demons and directly produce an impact. As for those low-level virtual demons, although they were nothing more than cannon fodder in the past, their main purpose was to consume the power of their gods. But now these imaginary demons are directly used for consumption, just some magic stones. For these gods, they saved their own power. In the past, every time the virtual demons broke through, the crystallization of faith they had accumulated would be consumed wantonly. But the consumption of these belief crystals is not used on those high-level phantoms, but because the other party has a large number of low-level phantoms to lure them to make a move, which makes them waste a lot of energy, and then those phantoms will only be illusory One shot, then turned around and left. Its main purpose is to consume the accumulation of these belief crystals they have little by little. When the time comes when their reserve power is insufficient, when the opponent really suppresses the situation, it will naturally make the power in the hands of these people far more powerful than imagined. There are even fewer of them. But now with these magic cannons behind them, when the opponent uses low-level virtual demons as cannon fodder, they will never be able to get close to them, and they will be solved directly, which means that they don''t have to deal with them anymore. Worrying about your own strength will be wasted in vain. As long as the opponent has high-level virtual demons, they will directly approach and kill them. And if there are no high-level virtual demons appearing, low-level virtual demons appear, but they are just bombarded and killed by these magic cannons, which will have no impact on them at all. This actually greatly relieved the pressure they are facing now. Every year, many gods suffer heavy losses due to insufficient power reserves and cannot replenish them, and then return to the world of the gods to make up for them. And if there are a large number of gods, the loss is serious, and they have to go back to replenish at that time, the pressure on the defense line will naturally be even greater when there is a shortage of personnel. One update at night and two updates during the day, the progress is slow recently, this volume is almost over (end of this chapter) Chapter 1130： dark camp Chapter 1130 Dark Camp In the line of defense of the gods, facing the attacks of those magic cannons, a large number of virtual demons were directly killed. At this time, when the high-level virtual demons in the virtual demon camp saw this situation, they naturally understood how the other party should respond at this time. At this time, when I saw those low-level virtual demons launching an attack, they couldn''t do anything to win the opponent. After all, at this time, let these virtual demons go forward to attack. After all, when there is no effective damage to the opponent, everything they do is just useless. But at this time, for these virtual demons, the low-level virtual demons can no longer consume the opponent''s power, and at this time, if some of their high-level virtual demons go forward, they will inevitably be attacked by those top gods. Obviously these high-level virtual demons are also unwilling. When the opponent has a **** line of defense as a guardian and occupies a geographical advantage, their early attack at this time will inevitably cause them to suffer heavy losses. While hesitating, at this time these virtual demons directly stagnated. At this time, a vast crowd gathered in the void. Just looking at their number gave people an unspeakable sense of oppression. Facing these imaginary demons overwhelmingly oppressing the environment, the gods in the gods'' line of defense are unmoved at this moment. At this time, after seeing that the opponent had withdrawn from the attack range of the magic cannon, they did not continue to launch an attack. At this time, they were just waiting. If the opponent continues to move forward, they will naturally launch an attack. Since the opponent has already retreated, at this time, they will naturally not launch a chase. At this time, their main task is to hold this line of defense and prevent the opponent from overstepping the barrier. As for the opponent at this time, whether to send low-level virtual demons to consume their power, or to launch a full-scale attack, and the middle-level and high-level virtual demons will fully respond. At that time, all they have to do is to block them with soldiers and cover them with water. At this time in the original land, when the Mechanic Seat looked at the three gods who were ready to move opposite him, he was not moved at all, and was just in a confrontation with each other. "It seems that the situation on your side is extremely bad, and even internal strife has already occurred within yourself. How about it? Otherwise, if we cooperate, then with the strength of the four of us, the two camps will merge together. At that time, the whole world of gods will let us do whatever we want? Wouldnt it be nice to wait until the root land is born, then we can enjoy the power of the root land alone, and we can all transcend it? " Looking at the Mechanic Throne, at this time the original darkness is pure and kind, trying to lure the Mechanic Throne to join them. At that time, the four original primary gods will be able to completely rule the entire world of gods. Even if all other gods gather together, they will not be able to cause any disturbances when facing them. "It is there in this world, neither sad nor happy, neither increasing nor decreasing, if you rule it, or not rule it, what effect will it have on the world? Its not enough to do your own thing well. On the road of seeking the Tao, you will search up and down, and if you have the same goal, you will naturally be in the same path, and you can walk together. Since the paths are different, then naturally you will not seek each other! " Facing the proposal of the original darkness, Mechanic God Throne didn''t care at all at this time. At this time, if it wasn''t for his own strength that could suppress the three original primary gods, the other party would have killed him directly. The so-called cooperation at this time is nothing more than disturbing his mind, and the Mechanic Seat doesn''t care at all at this time. If he really wanted to rule the whole world, he would not promulgate the way of new gods when he defeated the resistance of those old gods and directly suppressed all the old gods. If he wanted at that time, he could make himself the will of the entire gods world, without worrying that other gods would resist him at that time. Even at that time, if his prestige was to become the king of the gods, all other gods would support him at that time, and this situation would not appear now. Hearing the decision of the Mechanic God Throne, the original darkness was not taken seriously at all. It is just a false temptation in itself. It is reasonable for the Mechanic God to reject him at this time. Even at this time, the Mechanic God promised him. At this time, he will be suspicious in his heart, worried that the other party is not at this time. What kind of conspiracy is there. Actually, for the three existences of the darkness at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the original evil, and the original fear, they didn''t pay attention to other things at this time. At this time, for them, the place of origin is the most critical. If they can get the root land and the root power in this world, then the three of them can directly transform and reach a higher level of root-level strength. In that case, no matter how strong the Mechanic Throne is, they will not be their opponents. Instead of the current situation, it takes three combined forces to be able to fight against the Mechanic God Throne, so that for countless years, they have been aggrieved in this original place, confronting each other. In fact, they have been paying attention to the things on the continent of the gods. Seeing that the two camps are now in full battle, they are looking at the mechanical masterpiece with a half smile. I want to see how the Mechanic Throne responds at this time. After all, at this time, it is obviously not enough to face the gods of the dark camp with the power of the gods of the order camp in the world of the gods. After all, at this time, a large number of gods of the order camp have been drawn attention by the nether world, the gods'' defense line, and the abyss defense line. At this time, whether it is the Netherworld or other lines of defense, these gods need to go all out, and without the support of these three parties, the remaining gods at this time, when facing the top gods of the dark camp, In terms of numbers, it is obvious that they have fallen into a disadvantaged state. When faced with this situation at this time, the Mechanic Seat was not moved at all, but stood quietly in the same place, silently watching everything in the world of the gods. When seeing this situation, Mechanic God actually sighed secretly in his heart. In the past, he changed the pattern in the world of the gods, causing the world of the gods to fall into a state of peace and tranquility, but that was nothing more than a false peace. As long as there is life in the world, each creature has its own desires. So it is impossible to completely change their minds. So after that period of peace and tranquility, some of these ambitious people will rise rapidly again, and then these forces will fight each other for various reasons, so the situation he established at that time will be directly collapsed It was lost, and the Goblin Third Reich was destroyed precisely because of this. Following the fall of the Goblin Third Empire, the Mechanic Throne also completely despaired of these gods in the world of the gods, and then no longer paid attention to each other. Because of this, he directly erased all traces of himself in the world, so that at this time, in the entire world of gods, only those top gods, or those who had contacted him at the beginning, could know the Mechanic God Throne. Otherwise, at this time, the Mechanic Throne would not exist in the opponent''s memory at all. Because of this, at this time, in the entire world of the gods, there is no temple about the mechanical throne at all. When facing foreign enemies at this time, the gods of these order camps are still in civil war with each other, and the Mechanic Seat can''t help but sigh. But for him during this trip, he only needs to pay attention to all this. The timeline in the world of the gods has been restarted countless times. If there is an unexpected situation at this time, it will just be another time It was just a restart. After he was used to all this, when he saw this scene, there was no longer any disturbance. "If you fail again this time, this will be the 201st time you have restarted, right? How many more times do you think you can continue to restart in this world?" Seeing that the Mechanic God Seat was silent at this time, the Primordial Darkness next to him couldn''t help but smile coldly. Although Mechanic God restarts the timeline of this world again and again, no one knows why he does this, nor does he know what purpose he has. But it is obvious that Mechanic Throne has been making some preparations for a long time. But obviously, at this time, all this can''t be hidden from the top existences of them. So at this time, they have been exploring what the Mechanic Seat is going to do at this time. So these past few years, they have been quietly paying attention to the Mechanic Throne, restarting the time again and again, but they have not been able to detect the purpose of the Mechanic Throne at all. Although it is said that the timeline can be restarted again and again, there is a limit to the power that the true spirit of the creatures in this world can withstand. Although every time the timeline is restarted, everything seems to be starting again. These creatures have no effect, but in fact, every time the timeline is restarted, for those creatures, it still has a slight impact on their true spirits. The timeline has been restarted more than two hundred times. When all these effects are added together, these creatures are about to reach their limit. So if you continue to restart like this, it is obvious that the creatures in this world will not be able to bear it. It also means that if the Mechanic God can''t be further successful at this time, obviously if he continues to restart the timeline, then the creatures in this world will simply not be able to withstand the damage caused by the timeline restarts again and again. At that time, all living beings will collapse, and if this happens, it will be no less than exterminating all living beings in the entire world of gods. "I would like to see what will happen to the will of the world of gods when you wipe out all the creatures in this world with your own hands." Seeing that the Mechanic God Seat was silent at this moment, Primordial Darkness seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face. The Mechanic Throne has always been protecting the creatures in the world, but he wants to take a look. If the time comes, the Mechanic Throne will restart the timeline again, and then the creatures in this world, because they can''t bear the timeline, will be restarted again and again And the blow brought about, so that when their true spirit collapsed and died directly, what kind of reaction will the Mechanic Seat have at that time? Perhaps his expression at that time should be very interesting. Thinking of this, Primordial Darkness couldn''t help showing a curious expression. After all, since he knew the Mechanic God Seat, the Mechanic God Seat didn''t seem to have any expression changes. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, my plan has already succeeded, but you didn''t find it at all, so from now on, the timeline will not need to be restarted again." While speaking, the Mechanic God turned his head to look at the Lord of Time behind him. If he wanted to restart the timeline, it was obvious that he had to get the approval of the God of Time. Without the approval and help of the God of Time, even if the Mechanic God is a top existence, it is not so easy to restart the timeline of the entire world of the gods. "The time barrier can be lifted." While speaking, the Mechanic Seat once again focused his attention on the world of the gods, and at this time another battle between the gods. In fact, these fights between the gods have already been seen countless times by Mechanic God and several other gods. After all, the timeline restarts again and again, which means that these scenes are actually staged again and again, and they have seen them many times. Although there are subtle differences every time, but generally speaking, such a big battle is going on every time. In the process of restarting the timeline again and again, some powerful master-level existences can know these things, while some weak or ignorant masters are completely unaware of this. Then time restarted, and the memories in their minds also disappeared with the wind, so they didn''t have any influence on these things at all. Like Dragon God, Emperor Styx, Ye Zu, and Canaan, it doesnt mean that their strength surpassed all the master-level existences at this time, so they can know all this. Although their strength is not bad, the reason for this is that they are related households, and they know the inside story under the circumstances that they have a certain relationship with the Mechanic God Throne. That''s why we can know that the timeline is restarted again and again, so that in order to avoid the harm they bring to themselves when the timeline is restarted, they are either hidden in the world or fall into a deep sleep. Only after a certain period of time, they will reappear here, and it also avoids that when the timeline restarts, they need to repeat the things they face again and again. This is exactly what Ye Zu said before, every time the timeline restarts, and when he wakes up from a deep sleep, the matter has come to an end. The reason why he wakes up is because he is about to join this battle, so he wakes up early, and after the timeline enters the restart, he will fall into a deep sleep again, waiting for the next battle. time, start again. After the appearance of the three original primary gods of the original darkness, the power of the dark camp was naturally extremely inflated. Especially when many old gods who were overthrown by the Mechanic Throne joined their camp, the power of those old gods in the dark camp is actually extremely huge at this time. And in the following time, when they were silent, under the cultivation of these three original primary gods, it was obvious that the power in the entire dark camp was also rapidly expanding. So at this time, when all the power they have accumulated is exposed, it will naturally cause the power to be very terrifying at this time, so that when the gods of the dark camp appear, the gods of the order camp are directly suppressed. In the beginning, the reason why these gods appeared was to deal with Xu Luo. Insulating between the gods of the universe and the local gods of the gods world, they have only one goal, and that is for Xu Luo. But when the gods of the dark camp appeared, a funny scene appeared at this time. The opponents who were still fighting at the beginning turned their guns and started to target the gods of the dark camp. "Strange, why do I suddenly feel that I have experienced this scene many times, and there is always an inexplicable sense of familiarity!" Seeing the chaotic situation on the battlefield at this time, the Lord of Light was puzzled. But no matter what, with the appearance of the gods of the dark camp, it is naturally impossible for the Lord of Light to continue to attack Xu Luo. "You''re lucky, the enemy is at the moment, and now the most important thing is to resist foreign enemies, but after this incident is over, the grievances between us will not end, and the ray of light in your hand will be the law of origin, I will definitely Get it!" Before speaking, the Lord of Light did not continue to attack Xu Luo at this time, but directly killed another existence at the master level in the dark camp. In any case, at this time he is the existence of the order camp, and as the master of light, he is the **** of light. At this time, his mind is bright. If he continues to attack Xu Luo when there is a big enemy in front of him, for him, it will make his heart dark. If this happens, it will run counter to the rules you uphold. If you do that, there will inevitably be cracks in the degree of integration with your own laws, which is unacceptable to the Lord of Light. Therefore, even at this time, he really wanted to regain the original law of light on Xu Luo, so that he could achieve perfection, but no matter what, at this time he could only forcefully suppress the sense of urgency in his heart , First attack those gods of the dark camp, and after repelling these foreign enemies, what kind of grievances and grievances will there be with Xu Luo at that time, he will be liquidating with Xu Luo. Did not continue to face the Lord of Light, Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. In any case, when facing the top ruler-level god, the Lord of Light, Xu Luo could barely resist. Moreover, it is obvious that what is dominated by the light is not its own body, but just an inexplicable existence similar to a clone. If the Lord of Light came out in person, then Xu Luo would know that he was no match for the opponent at all. As for why the Lord of Light did not appear in person at such a critical juncture, Xu Luo didn''t know the inside story at all. But no matter what, at this time the Lord of Light did not do it himself, so that his avatar can hold the opponent in a little bit, which is a good thing after all. After all, if it was said that the Lord of Light did it himself, Xu Luo firmly believed that if there was no existence on his side to directly block the other party, and he was only at the level of the Lord God, he would not be an opponent of the Lord of Light at all. In that case, he will soon be shattered by the other party to destroy his God Realm. In that case, when facing the Lord of Light, he will be doomed. Even so, at this moment, Xu Luo still drove his avatar to fly towards the gods of the dark camp. Even at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know why there was the so-called enemy''s present statement, but it was obvious at this time that the gods in the insulated universe and the local gods in the world of gods were still entangled in the previous time. At that time, the fighting stopped, and at the same time, it flew in the direction of those gods. So at this time Xu Luo knew that after all, it was an existence that was an enemy of many gods in the entire world of gods, so at this time, there was no need to think so much at all, and it was enough to directly attack the opponent. There is another reason, because at this time, when Xu Luo saw these gods, even if he didn''t know the details of each other, but when he saw these gods, for some reason, there was a faint feeling in his heart. Displeased, even hated, so desperately want to shoot at the other party. So at this time, he directly followed his instinct and flew towards the main god-level existence closest to him. At this time, this main god-level existence seemed very insolent. When facing a main god-level existence from the insulated universe, he directly suppressed the other party, and even made the other party dangerous. If Xu Luo didn''t In the past, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this clone of the main god-level existence will be killed by the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo disappeared directly from the original place and merged into the void. When he appeared again, he suddenly appeared from the void, and then came unexpectedly from the void, and came behind this main god-level god. And he was so close to the opponent that at this time, the opponent only felt a slight fluctuation in the space behind him, but when he sensed something was wrong and wanted to dodge, it was already too late. Xu Luo''s destructive divine power directly penetrated into the body of this god, and then only Xu Luo''s destructive power was seen, constantly eating away at the opponent''s power and growing stronger. And at this time Xu Luo injected a force into the opponent''s body. At this time, he himself was not idle at all, and was constantly entangled with the opponent, causing more and more power to be entangled with the opponent. Therefore, at this time, the opponent will naturally be entangled by a large amount of destructive power. Seeing that the divine power of destruction was directly punched into his body, and his own power was directly being eroded by the opponent, the main **** of the dark camp couldn''t help being shocked. But when the divine power of destruction was driven into his body, the situation was already doomed. After all, as one of the eight fundamental powers of the entire gods world, it is obvious that if you want to fight against the power of destruction, only the other seven powers can do it. At this time, in terms of attacking, the other seven powers are simply unable to compare with the power of destruction. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, the **** of the order camp who was fighting against the main **** of the dark camp seemed a little surprised. But after seeing Xu Luo directly pressing and beating the opponent, he couldn''t help showing joy on his face. At the beginning, he had been oppressed and beaten by others. As a main god-level powerhouse, he was naturally unwilling. Now that he can find an opportunity to go out directly, he certainly won''t miss such an opportunity. Although he is not very powerful at this time, it is still possible to fight with Xu Luo at this time and attract the attention of the main **** of the dark camp. At this time, Xu Luo was constantly attacking the opponent on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was using his destructive divine power to erode and transform the opponent''s power. Therefore, at this time, the power in the other party''s body has been occupied by the destructive power, transforming, and then under the astonished eyes of the **** of the order camp, the main **** who was fighting with him at this time. It was a sudden stop, and Xu Luo didn''t activate the wages again at this time. Ignoring the astonished look of this main god, he completely occupied the body of this main **** at this time, but before the other party, he made a quick decision, and after seeing that he couldn''t hold this body at all, he escaped directly. One''s true spirit returns to one''s own body. Obviously this time, although it was a big melee, these gods each drove their own avatars to take action. It''s just Xu Luo. At this time, his own **** realm is here, and his **** body is naturally in it, so there is nowhere to escape. Erosion transformed a main **** avatar of a dark camp, but at this time Xu Luo directly drove this main **** avatar to join other camps. "Nightmare, what are you doing here?" After seeing the avatar of the main **** of the dark camp controlled by Xu Luo coming towards him at this time, the other main **** of the dark camp who was fighting the main **** of the order camp was very surprised. At this time, they each have their own opponents. Logically speaking, Nightmare should not be heading in their direction at this time. "You solved it so quickly?" Thinking of the other side before, the battle was not so fierce, and the opponent that Nightmare faced was not very powerful. The main **** of the dark camp seemed to have figured it out. It should be because his strength was too strong. Weak, so the battle between them was easily ended. "It''s just right, since you have finished the battle, come and help me, let''s get rid of this guy together!" At this time, the **** of the dark camp named Nightmare didn''t speak at all, and went in the direction of this battlefield without saying a word. And the main **** of the dark camp seemed excited, thinking that with two against one at this time, the battle on their side could be easily resolved at that time. At that time, their dark camp will have the upper hand. But what he didn''t expect was that after Xu Luo, the avatar of destructive power approached the past, he did not join forces with him to target another **** of the order camp as the other party expected. He attacks. Facing the gods of the same camp, the **** of the dark camp had no defense at all. As a result, when Xu Luo got close to him, suddenly launched a ruthless attack, and directly launched a sneak attack, there was no one who could react at all. come over. As a result, he was directly hit into his body by a huge destructive force, causing him to be severely injured all at once. "Nightmare, you..." This **** of the dark camp was frightened and angry, but soon he realized that something was wrong. What penetrated into his body at this time was pure divine power of destruction. As a main god-level powerhouse, he has also fought against the gods of the order camp many times, so he is well-informed. How could he not know at this time that the body of Nightmare at this time has actually been slowly suppressed? Lo was occupied. He made a decisive decision, and at this time directly abandoned the enemy he was facing at this time, for fear that he would be beaten by two people next time, and he would be easily eliminated at that time. Seeing this **** of the dark camp, he ran away. At this time, his original opponent was still very shocked, and he didn''t understand what was going on at all. But at this time, Xu Luo did not track down the **** of the dark camp who had escaped, but continued to move towards other battlefields. And the deity of the order camp at that time saw that both of them had left. Although he was a little confused, he could clearly see that the Nightmare clone was helping him at this time, so this Then he shook his head and walked in other directions. At this time, the battlefield is in chaos, and there are gods in a state of war in various places, so at this time he can go to other places to contribute. Originally, the **** of the dark camp that was beaten by Xu Luo sent a message to the other gods of the dark camp during the escape process, telling them to be careful of nightmares. It is possible that there are already many clones of gods on the field, directly controlled by the God of Destruction. While sending messages to other gods of the dark camp, at this time, the main **** of the dark camp is also suppressing the destructive divine power that is scurrying around in his body. Destroying the divine power is too overbearing! As long as it is contaminated, it is like a necrosis attached to the bone, and it is difficult to give up at all. At this time, he was in the process of running away, before, he could only slightly suppress the divine power of destruction, but now the divine power of destruction has grown stronger, so that unless he directly abandons his avatar, otherwise, at this time Even if a strong man cuts off his wrist and directly cuts off the area occupied by the destructive force, it will not help. After all, discarding the contaminated part at this time is equivalent to discarding one''s main torso, so is there any difference between discarding the entire clone at this time? But at this time, this **** of the dark camp is also somewhat reluctant to give up his avatar of the main god. So at this time, he directly mobilized all the divine power in his body to stop the destructive power scurrying around in his body, thinking that at this time, relying on the absolute advantage of strength, he could suppress this destructive power that invaded his body. Get rid of it completely. After all, he ran away immediately before, so he didn''t make further contact with Xu Luo at all, so he thought that with his main god-level power, at this time, when he aimed at the destructive force that had penetrated into his body, it was natural It can be easily removed. At this time, he was constantly mobilizing the power in his body, and he was constantly fighting against the destructive power. Little by little, the destructive power was worn away. Although in this process, one''s own power was being consumed wantonly, it was obvious that the further expansion of the destructive power was restrained. Strength is indeed steadily decreasing. Seeing this situation, the main **** finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If at this time, he goes all out to encircle and suppress the destructive power, but cannot reduce its total amount, then he can only completely abandon this clone. In other words, the loss is not small after all. There is a big difference between their dark gods and the gods of the order camp, because the continent of the gods is directly occupied by these gods of the order camp, so they have a large base of believers, which can provide them with faith Power. On the contrary, the gods of the dark camp all live in some secluded places, so although there are some believers, it is obvious that they are not comparable to the gods of the order camp. This also leads to the fact that the resources in the hands of the two are fundamentally different. If they didn''t control a huge number of ghost creatures, virtual demons, and other special creatures, the combat power between the two at this time would not be at the same level at all. Even at this time, the reason why they dared to take the initiative to attack was because the netherworld, the gods'' defense line, and the abyss defense line were three battlefields, which involved the energy of the gods of the order camp. Another reason is that these order camps have internal strife among themselves, so they feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, so they naturally sink the opportunity to come out and make some trouble. Even if it is just to add chaos to these order camps and make them suffer certain losses, for the gods of the dark camp, I am willing. When the main **** of the dark camp consumed most of the remaining divine power in his body and completely drowned out the destructive force that had invaded his body, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. . It''s just that at this time, most of his divine power has been consumed, making his combat power at this time much smaller than at the beginning. What''s more, in the battle between him and the main **** of the order camp, his own power was also consumed a lot, so the remaining power at this time is less than 30%. If he continues to join the battlefield at this time, he will just be killed by others. Kneaded soft-legged prawns. So at this time, he already had the intention of retreating. Obviously, in his current state, if he went to the battlefield, he would just give away his head. Instead of this, it is better to return directly at this time, at least he can keep his avatar, otherwise, if he abandons a avatar at that time, it will still be a huge loss for him. If he had been exposed to Xu Luo''s attack before, he would have made a decisive decision and started to expel him, and he could have wiped out this destructive force at a relatively small cost. But before, he was worried that when he continued to contact Xu Luo, that nightmare clone would inject more destructive power towards him. At that time, his clone would be completely hopeless, so he started What he chose was to directly distance himself from Nightmare''s clone. And in the process of flying at extreme speed, although it is said that he has a certain suppression of the destructive power, it is obvious that the destructive power has been devouring his strength and growing. As a result, when he found a safe place, he wanted to deal with it When this force carried out the expulsion, it was obvious that the situation was extremely bad. So later on, because this destructive power had grown to a certain extent, so that when he was confronted with this power, it cost him more power to finally completely remove it. . After making up his mind, this main god-level powerhouse did not continue to stay on the battlefield too much. Now that he doesn''t have much strength, he can join the battlefield, so at this time, it is only right to run away decisively and save his avatar. As long as I return to my own body and make up for the power loss in my avatar at that time, this avatar of myself will be able to gain powerful power at that time. In this way, I can let my avatar replace it. My own body, walking around. At this time, a large number of gods on the battlefield are fighting with each other, so few people pay attention to the retreat of this dark camp god. Because he retreated alone, it didn''t have much impact on the situation on the battlefield. Hey, I broke my promise. This chapter is for today, and the remaining chapter will be added later. My stomach hurts in the middle of the night and I havent slept all night. Im not in a good state. I will try to finish this volume tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1131： old gods Chapter 1131 God of the Old Ones At this time, Xu Luo was driving his clone, and that Nightmare clone, on the battlefield, looking for suitable opponents everywhere. His own avatar, at this time, directly melted into the void, elusive, and every time he attacked, he would appear directly behind the opponent, and then attack the opponent suddenly. So much so that at this time, once the opponent is successfully attacked by him, he will drive a large amount of destructive power into the opponent''s body, and then naturally make this destructive force directly in the opponent''s body, wantonly grow. Either the opponent made a decisive decision, ran away directly, and then began to annihilate this force, or at this time can only continue to fight with the main gods of other order camps, but in this case, it is equivalent to using one mind for two purposes. On the one hand, he was fighting against the gods of the order camp, and on the other hand, he needed to suppress the growth of destructive power within his body. In this case, even if they made a decisive decision from the very beginning and gave up a lot of their own strength to suppress the bone-setting and destructive power, they would still suffer considerable losses. Compared with the achievements of Xu Luo''s own avatar, the nightmare avatar, because he was reminded before, made him no chance to approach others again, and then launched a sneak attack. So when Xu Luo was behind, he could only use this avatar as a regular combat force and join the battlefield, which could be regarded as barely relieving the pressure on the gods of the order camp. At this time, Xu Luo himself was elusive, constantly scurrying wantonly on the battlefield, and every time he appeared, those gods of the dark camp would be directly injured by him. Once injured by him, even the gods of the dark camp will directly remove Xu Luo''s destructive power, but the loss is not small. When fighting against the gods of the order camp, because their power is greatly depleted, it will naturally lead to their direct suppression at this time. Compared to the chaotic situation above the star realm, the battle between the dragon **** and the hundred-eyed giant in the star realm is naturally more earth-shattering. Most of the battles above the astral world are still at the level of the main gods. In comparison, the battle between the two top masters at this time is naturally extremely eye-catching. At this time, the two of them are fighting, and the battlefield is naturally constantly shifting. And during their battle, many suspended objects floating in the starry sky may be broken continents one by one, or the corpse left by a certain top god, or some void creatures, Even gods, or a wandering void demon, but when facing them, these two top masters don''t care what is around them at all, and the aftermath of their battle can wipe out everything they face. Destroy them all. The combat power between the two peak beings is basically the same, and they each have a strong physique, so at this time, they are fighting with extreme strength, and they can''t tell the difference in a short time. win or lose. More importantly, both of them have strong bodies, so their endurance is naturally extremely amazing. Therefore, when they reach their level, even if they hit a real fire, but because of the similar strength difference, it is not so easy to really decide the winner and put the opponent to death. It takes a long time to wait for the opponent to make a mistake during the battle, and to seize the opportunity of the opponent''s mistake, so that it is possible to cause some fatal damage to the opponent. However, the two were in the process of continuous transfer, and when they saw a towering phantom in the distance, Dragon God laughed out loud. On the contrary, the Hundred Eyes Giant on the other side had a flash of fear in his eyes at this time. "Bad luck, bad luck!" While looking at that majestic black shadow, the hundred-eyed giant shouted bad luck again and again. But it didn''t continue to move with the Dragon God as it did at the beginning. Obviously, it was very afraid of that towering phantom. "Big man, what are you afraid of? Let''s go over and have a look, at least we are old acquaintances, let''s say hello when the time comes!" Dragon God laughed loudly, but at this moment, he couldn''t help showing a smug expression on his face. At this time, I saw only a movement of his body, from the original giant dragon to a normal human shape. Compared with the huge hundred-eyed giant on the opposite side, the normal human body of Dragon God at this time appears extremely small. "Do you think I''m stupid?" At this time, the eyes of the Hundred Eyes Giant kept blinking, and each arm was also swinging randomly at this time. Knowing what that towering black shadow in the distance is, at this moment the Hundred-Eyed Giant even wanted to leave. But at this time, he could clearly feel an unknown locking force covering his body, so at this time, he didn''t even dare to act rashly. If not, he would not have continued too much nonsense with Dragon God , but turned and left directly. Looking at the appearance of the hundred-eyed giant, Dragon God didn''t say anything mocking, but just laughed. But at this time, the smug expression on his face actually angered the Hundred Eyes Giant more than any mocking words. Thinking that the gap between the two is not so huge at all, but now the Dragon God is relying on the power of others, using the power of others to suppress himself, so that he has lost such a big face. But at this time, the so-called people are under the eaves, and they have to bow their heads. Even though they are very dissatisfied in their hearts, the Hundred Eyes Giant naturally knows that now is not the time for him to play prestige. So no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you can only keep it deep in your heart, and when you have a chance in the future, you can naturally find it back. It didn''t take too long, and at this time, they only saw the towering black shadow that was still very far away from them, but now it appeared directly in front of their eyes. It was a city full of mechanical textures. At this time, the naturally tall city wall is the first to be seen, and at this time on the city wall, there are many soldiers standing there at this time, but when the hundred-eyed giant saw this majestic city, at this time, it was not at all. Don''t dare to move too much. Because at this time, not only on the city wall, the soldiers guarding there stared at him closely, but more importantly, at this time, among the gate towers on the top of the city, those forts full of technological texture, a The doors were all aimed at him. At this time, he felt something in his heart, knowing that if he dared to move wantonly at this time, the opponent''s attack would be vented directly, and even if he was a master-level existence, he might not be able to withstand it. And at this time, the Hundred Eyes Giant is so afraid of this city, not only because of the huge sense of oppression that this city brings to him at this time, but also because he has seen this city before, How terrifying is it? How many main gods and master-level existences are directly annihilated by this city and bombarded to nothingness. Because of this, he understands even more how terrifying this existence is, so this is the real reason why he dare not act rashly. "Machine King, old friend, long time no see!" At this time, the dragon **** shouted loudly towards the top of the city, but at this time there was a joyful smile on his face. Thinking back then, when he was with that person, he and the King of Weapons had been fighting side by side all this time, and since they hadnt seen each other for such a long time, he was very happy to see his old friend. Although it is said that every time the Mechanic Throne restarts the time, the timeline will return to a certain baseline, but people like Dragon God know about the restart of the timeline, so they keep all their memories. But for others, everything they face is repeated again and again, but for Dragon God and the others, although there will be a big battle every time, but in every big battle, in terms of details, After all, there are differences, and this time, it is the restart of the timeline again and again, and he came to the place where Tool Nation is located for the first time. "Long time no see, my old friend." From that mechanical city, there was a cold voice at this time, and a tall person from the Mechanical Nation appeared on the top of the city. This is the current ruler of Tool Nation, Tool King! After seeing that the King of Arms had appeared in person, the Hundred Eyes Giant only felt his scalp tingling for a while. His eyes were paired at this time, but they were blinking at a very fast speed. Obviously, he was thinking about how to get out. "The scum of the past has come out again to wreak havoc!" Looking at the hundred-eyed man, at this moment, the red light in the eyes of the King of Arms flashed, as if he was thinking about how to deal with the old remnant of the hundred-eyed giant. "Machine King, I''m leaving now. I won''t participate in these **** things between you, how about it?" At this time, the tone of the Hundred Eyes Giant softened involuntarily. Even if he was inseparable from the dragon god, the top master, before, but now when facing the King of Equipment, his arrogance did not dare to bloom at all. Because he knew very well that the Dragon God and his own strength were about the same. Even if he couldn''t beat the Dragon God, at most he would be beaten up by the Dragon God, and his essence would not be hurt at all. But now when facing the King of Equipment, the situation is completely different. So if he continues to be stubborn at this time, he will be the one who suffers at that time. Thus the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. At this time, the best choice is to admit defeat directly and decisively. Otherwise, when the time comes to face the King of Machinery, he may really die. "The remnants of the old days shouldn''t be in this world too much. Since you have appeared in front of me, please go to the prison and reflect on what you have done!" The King of Weapons didn''t listen to what the Hundred Eyes Giant said at all. At this time, after his voice fell, he only saw the forts on the top of the city. At this time, he began to recharge, and then directly launched an attack. Among the roaring sound, when he saw the other party said to do it, he did it. At this time, the Hundred Eyes Giant couldn''t help being startled, but at this time he didn''t dare to bear these attacks at all, so he only dared to dodge left and right. The hundred-eyed giant has a strong physique, and even ordinary divine arts, forbidden spells and other attacks cannot affect his body at all. He just stood there, allowing those divine arts to bombard him, and he couldn''t hurt him at all. Normal attack methods will not affect him at all, but when facing the attacks of these Tool Nation people at this time, he does not dare to bear it at all. Because at this time, when he was looking at those bombardments emitting a faint blue light, he knew very well that those attacks actually had the ability to dissolve flesh and blood. Therefore, no matter how strong his body was at this time, facing these specialized When attacking against oneself, the flesh and blood will be directly dissolved by the opponent. In that case, my most powerful physical advantage will not be able to exert the slightest advantage when facing the opponent. Besides these slight blue attacks, those red flashing attacks are also extremely terrifying. That thing is an attack method directly targeting the soul. If he is hit at this time, his own soul will not be so strong at that time, and his strength mainly depends on his strong body. So if one''s own weakness is directly attacked by the opponent, it is obvious that for the Hundred Eyes Giant, he cannot bear it at all. So at this time, I didn''t think about fighting hard with the other party, I just wanted to get out as soon as possible. Hundred-eyed giants are very tall, but even though they are very tall, they are extremely fast at this time. During the continuous dodging process, it appears to be very flexible. But at this time, because his body was directly affected by Tool Nation, so that he was under heavy pressure at this time, so the speed was inevitable, and he was still affected and slowed down. At this time, the two attack methods of the material annihilation cannon and the soul strike cannon are used alternately. At this time, the attack of each kind of fort is naturally not only one or two, but on the top of the city, there are densely packed two kinds of forts, launching attacks at the same time Under such circumstances, at this time, the Hundred Eyes Giant was very embarrassed when he dodged. On the other side, when the dragon **** looked at the hundred-eyed giant who was inextricably fighting with him, and looked so embarrassed, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. At the same time, he also had a clear feeling about the vitality of Tool Nation at this time. cognition. Thinking of the time when that person said that firepower is justice, many people at that time simply dismissed it. But in the following time, that person also relied on this city to give others a deep understanding, and then the saying that firepower is justice was regarded as the truth by countless people in the entire world of gods. It''s just that since that one transcended, this kind of demeanor has never been seen in the entire world of gods. Now when he sees the mechanical city of Tool Nation again, he seems to have seen the glorious years at that time, many of them surrounded that one, and together they overthrew the brutal rule of the old gods. The hundred-mesh giant is nothing more than a remnant of the times. At this time, when facing the mechanical city that can directly suppress the main force of the old **** era, it is obvious that the strength of a hundred-eyed giant is simply not enough. Although it is said to be dodging continuously at this time, the two attack methods, under the simultaneous bombardment of multiple forts, form a dense network and continuously attack it. Some attacks fell on him. The Matter Annihilation Cannon is okay, although it can dissolve the flesh and blood matter in his body, but after all, as an existence that dominates the pinnacle, it is only one step away from the Supreme, so his body is extremely strong, even if the Matter Annihilation Cannon itself is specially designed to target He was born of a flesh and blood creature, but because the Hundred Eyes Giant''s body is extremely large, when the material annihilation cannon hit him, it was only part of the flesh and blood dissolved. At most, it is because the material annihilation cannon can alleviate its life and directly recover automatically, so that the wound cannot be recovered at all, and it can only be left on his body. But obviously with the giant of Hundred Eyes being so tall, one or two wounds in a short period of time will not affect his real combat power at all. But the material annihilation cannon will not directly affect the combat power of the Hundred Eyes Giant, but the soul blaster is different. After being hit for a while, the Hundred-Eyed Giant became dizzy all of a sudden, and when he dodged, he was a little sluggish, and he was hit directly by the material annihilation cannon many times, which made his injuries further. deepen. After being hit by multiple material annihilation cannons, his injuries were further increased, and his state was inevitably affected. So in the process of constant entanglement at this time, the shape of the hundred-mesh giant began to slow down a bit. As a result, he was no longer able to dodge in the face of many attacks. As a result, Shengsheng''s flesh and blood strength was weakened by half at this time. At this time, the dense white bones are directly exposed, but because the vitality of the existence of the dominator is extremely strong, it will not die at all for a while. After weakening the vitality of the Hundred Eyes Giant to a level, which made him lose his strong resistance ability at this time, this was really driven by the King of Machines, and only saw a group of mechanical soldiers flying out of the Machine Kingdom. Holding the aircraft, he decompressed the hundred-eyed giant and headed towards the depths of the astral world. Deep in the astral world lies their prison, where many remnants of the old days exist. And the purpose of the entire mechanical city here is to guard these top existences of the old era and prevent them from coming out again. At this time, if the hundred-eyed giant is among these top existences, it is actually nothing . Don''t look at this time, it seems that the dragon god, the master of light, and the emperor of Styx are already the pinnacle of the existence of the master class. But in fact, this is just because there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings. The level of these people, in the old days at that time, can only be regarded as second-rate, and they are really not top-level powerhouses. As in the old days, there were many existences like the Hundred-Eyed Giant. At that time, they were not popular at all. That is to say, those top existences, those who died, were injured, were imprisoned, and after countless years of growth, the Hundred Eyes Giants made themselves have the changes they are today, but at most It can only be called second-rate. At that time, in the old days, if one could truly be called the top powerhouse among the existences of the dominant level, then he would naturally belong to the masters of space, fate, time, destruction, and the furnace. Some. Even now, the extremely powerful Lord of War can only be regarded as the top of the second-rate when facing them, and there is still a certain gap compared with these truly powerful beings. Under the **** of this group of Tool Nation soldiers, the hundred-eyed giant, whose strength was greatly weakened at this time, wanted to resist, but it was really powerless. Especially at this time, at this time, these Tool Nation soldiers buckled each of the bracelets and anklets on the legs and arms of the Hundred Eyes Giant, which further weakened his strength. When all the arms are wearing these bracelets, although each bracelet can only imprison a part of his strength, but when all the places are wearing these imprisoning bracelets, it makes the hundred-eyed giant After his power was completely suppressed, he completely became an ordinary existence. Although relying on his huge size, the power that the Hundred-Eyed Giant can use when he swings his arms and launches an attack is naturally very terrifying. After all, such a huge existence, at this time, only relying on his size, the power potential energy that can be exerted is very terrifying. But his terrifying power is only relative to ordinary people. For a truly powerful existence, if his power is imprisoned at this time, he is actually no different from an ordinary person. At this time, these Tool Nation soldiers directly decompressed him, and after flying towards the depths of the astral world for a period of time, they imprisoned him into a void. With the arrival of these Tool Nation soldiers, at this time only saw another scene in the void. There is an illusory place, and in that illusory place, at this time, each place is divided into different spaces. At this time, in each space, there is an existence staying in it, and these existences have different expressions when they see these Tool Nation soldiers coming. Some of them are indifferent at this time, without any reaction at all. Some of them smiled when they saw the hundred-eyed giants escorted by the soldiers of the Tool Nation, and they seemed to feel happy when they saw someone as unlucky as themselves. There are also some like the master of the furnace, who can''t help but yell at this time. Every time he sees these Tool Nation soldiers, or the Tool King, he will vent his anger by abusing them. The Lord of the Furnace himself is a violent and irritable existence, even if he possesses great power, but this kind of psyche will naturally not be resolved in the slightest. This is precisely because the Lord of the Furnace has such a character, so at the beginning, he would directly drive the power of the sun to hang directly above the entire world of the gods, so that countless creatures directly Sunburned to death by him. Facing the abuse of the Lord of the Furnace, these soldiers of Tool Nation were completely indifferent at this time. And this time they will bring it. After the Hundred Eyes Giant was thrown into one of the vacant space compartments, he saw only the strange void in front of him, which disappeared again. At this time, the entire starry sky returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had ever existed. At this time, these Tool Nation soldiers seemed to have sensed something at this time. They only saw this group of Tool Nation soldiers scattered, and then only saw some battle fluctuations. After a while, these Tool Nation soldiers reunited again. As a result, any signs of life in the nearby area were wiped out by them, and no life was allowed to approach this confined space at this time. Watching these Tool Nation soldiers leave, at this time those old existences who were imprisoned in the inexplicable void couldn''t help but sigh. "Is this Baimu? And the eyes on the body seem to be more than what I saw at the beginning?" At this moment, these top existences who have been imprisoned for countless years, when they saw the embarrassed appearance of the Hundred Eyes Giant, they all began to comment. In their era, the Hundred Eyes Giant was nothing more than a little guy. Although the actual strength was not bad at that time, the gap between them and them was too huge, so they would not look straight at them at all. Even though they have been imprisoned for such a long time now, at this time, there are many people whose power is stronger than that of the hundred-eyed giant, so in their eyes, the hundred-eyed giant at this time is nothing more than a small Just a guy. "Hey, little guy, did you get caught by that mechanical guy?" At this time, the Master of the Furnace, who had been cursing at first, saw the soldiers of Tool Nation leave, and felt that the other party had been ignoring him and asking for trouble, so he didn''t continue cursing. The eye giant spoke. The hundred-eyed giant, who had just been imprisoned in an unknown space, had no idea what situation he was facing now. At this time, he didn''t even know who the top existences around him were. After all, they are separated in different spaces at this time, and they cannot see each other at this time, so when communicating, they can only communicate through induction. But at any rate, the Hundred-Eyed Man still knew about the Lord of the Furnace. After hearing what the Lord of the Furnace said, the Hundred-Eyed Giant couldn''t help but smile wryly. At this time, he couldn''t even transmit sound at all. After all, these top powerhouses who were once imprisoned here, although their strength is imprisoned and their bodies are restricted at this time, but most of their strength is imprisoned, so there is no way to break through this layer of space restrictions That''s all, unlike the hundred-eyed giant, all the strength of his body is imprisoned at this time, so he can''t even sense the existence of other top gods around him. "Forget that you little guy has been imprisoned all his strength, it''s too miserable, and now he has become something worse than an ant, but you don''t have to worry, I can hear you talking at this time. " Didn''t wait for the hundred-eyed giant to say anything, but at this moment the Lord of the Furnace spoke. But what he said, to the Hundred Eyes Giant, was no less than inserting a knife directly into his own wound. "I haven''t seen the Mechanic Throne." Although he was hurt by what the Lord of the Furnace said at this time, the Hundred Eyes Giant did not hide it, but honestly told the truth about being captured at this time. Hearing the Hundred-Med Giant said that he didn''t even see the face of the Mechanic God, it was just that the original mechanical soldier under him, a mechanical creation, captured the Hundred-Med Giant, the dominant existence, at this time Whether it was the Lord of the Furnace or other imprisoned beings, they fell into silence for a moment. If it was the Mechanic God who imprisoned the Hundred Eyes Giant, it would be nothing to them. After all, Mechanic God Seat can even imprison them. Although the Hundred Eyes Giant is considered good at this time, compared with them, there is still a gap after all, so it is not surprising to be caught. But what makes it difficult for them to accept is that the Mechanic God Seat didn''t show up in person at all at this time. It was just that the mechanical creation that they didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, but when they captured the dominator pinnacle of the hundred-eyed giant, It is naturally unacceptable in their hearts. Especially when I heard the Hundred Eyes Giant say that the Machine King didn''t take action at all, it was just some strange attacks launched by the huge mechanical city back then, which made him have no resistance at all when facing the opponent''s attack. Strength, it was easily weakened by half of the strength, and then directly captured alive, and now it is even more suppressed, and it makes these ancient existences of the past feel a sense of sympathy in their hearts. Once upon a time, they still imagined in their hearts that after the Mechanic God''s Throne is gone, maybe they can rely on themselves to accumulate strength silently, rush through this layer of space prison, and then escape to heaven. But what they never imagined now is that the city that has been guarding their prison has soared to such a degree at this time. It is not even necessary to let these mechanical creations do it themselves. Just a few attacks have already made it difficult for a master-level existence to parry. Even when they are directly captured alive, it is better to let them know what to say. If the Hundred Eyes Giant was bombed, they would not have any idea. After all, as early as their era, the artillery attack power possessed by the mechanical city was already extremely terrifying. So there are not a few main gods who were killed by the bombardment, and there are many master-level existences. But what I never expected was that at this time, the opponent did not directly kill the Hundred-Eyed Giant completely, but controlled the power just right, only weakening the Hundred-Eyed Giant''s power to the point where he could be captured alive, but It didn''t directly kill the Hundred Eyes Giant, which is actually extremely terrifying in terms of power control. And this means that when the opponent launched an attack, they didn''t go all out at all. This is what they care most about. Go all out to defeat the Hundred Eyes Giant, and then capture him with difficulty, and easily weaken the power of the Bermudian Giant to the point where he can be captured, and then easily capture him, these two The gap between them is really too huge. At this time, knowing that the power of the mechanical city has reached such a point, especially when the machine king is still in charge of the infinite power of the entire tool country, let these master-level existences know that it is too much for them to escape and ascend to heaven at this time. It''s tough. Even these dominator-level existences have such expressions at this time, and it is conceivable that some other old gods at the main **** level are extremely depressed at this time. After all, there is nothing to do with these master-level existences, let alone the existence of some of their main gods. At that time, the Mechanic Seat mainly faced these top masters, and these master gods were nothing more than heavenly heads. After knowing how the Hundred-Med Giant was captured at this time, the other master-level existences at this time asked him what the situation outside was like. They have been imprisoned here for countless years. At this time, they are actually very confused about what the situation outside is like. At this time, a newcomer finally came. For them, if it can help them understand the outside world, they will naturally not let go of such an opportunity at this time. And when I heard the Hundred Eyes Giant talk about the situation outside, I knew that the three existences of the original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear had already been promoted to the original primary gods at this time, and they were on an equal footing with the Mechanic God Throne, and they Pulling a new camp directly, when confronting the opponent, it makes these old gods feel extremely happy. Although they have already been reduced to prisoners at this time, for them, it is very comfortable for them to see someone fighting against the Mechanic God Throne at this time, making the other party unstable. And when I heard that some time ago, the undead natural disaster directly ravaged the entire continent of the gods, causing countless creatures to fall directly on the continent of the gods, but it made these gods extremely excited. "Death, death, you are restless!" At this time, the voice of the Lord of the Furnace is naturally the loudest. Obviously he guessed that these undead creatures were wreaking havoc everywhere earlier because of the Lord of Death. After all, although the Lord of Death said that he had indeed fallen at that time, so what? As the **** in charge of death, how could he himself really die? For gods like them, unless the rules and laws they have mastered are completely deprived, otherwise, they will be able to return one day. So these gods are guessing that the reason why there was such a natural disaster of undead that swept across the entire continent of the gods before was because the Lord of Death was restless and wanted to return, so he secretly planned all this. Even if the lord of death didn''t really come back from the resurrection at this time, just the residual power left by him is enough for him to make many plans. As for the countless people who died on the continent of the gods at this time, these old gods didn''t care about this at all. In the era of the old gods, these old gods themselves were very cruel, and human life was nothing to them. It is precisely because of the incomparable brutality of these old gods that finally the ten thousand races united, and then their rule was completely overthrown, and then a new pattern of the world of the gods was rewritten. So for these top-level existences, what they care most about at this time is what the current situation of the Mechanic Throne is. It''s just obvious that with the current level of strength of the Hundred-Eyed Giant, it is simply impossible to reach the level of the Mechanic Throne. So they wanted to learn about various things about the Mechanic Throne through the Hundred Eyes Giant, and naturally they failed. However, although it is impossible to understand some things about the Mechanic God Seat, for the Lord of the Furnace, through the mouth of the Hundred Eyes Giant, they learned about the various patterns in the world of the gods at this time, making them at this time Still very happy in my heart. Compared with the previous time, as if he was blind or deaf, he was cut off from the world of the gods. What is the state of the world of the gods? But there is a general understanding. After all, they are really curious. After Mechanic God overthrew some of their old gods, they wanted to re-establish a new order, a new world. But they naturally don''t want the other party to be very successful, because the more successful the Mechanic God, the more they will fail themselves, so thinking about the situation on the Gods Continent at this time, it is natural that the situation will be worse and worse. it is good. I heard the hundred-eyed giant say that at this time, in the world of the gods, there are many gods, and these gods are constantly attacking each other. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others feel that this seems to be completely different from the era they were in. It makes no difference. After all, at the beginning, these old gods were attacking each other. Hearing the dialogue between these old gods, the Hundred Eyes Giant was slandering in his heart at this time. Although it seems that the current pattern in the world of the gods is the same as when you were there at the beginning, you must know that the attacks between these gods are only limited to the gods. The attack in the world is only limited to the believers, and it is not said that the gods will do it themselves, and then massacre the city and village, and kill countless ordinary people. This is the biggest difference from the original time! After all, in the age of the old gods, if these old gods were in a bad mood, it would be common for them to slaughter a hundred or eighty cities for fun. It is precisely because some of their gods are so tyrannical that these gods were directly overthrown in the end. First chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 1132： Food is what the people depend on, and the Legion of Destruction is armed Chapter 1132 Food is the most important thing for the people, arming and destroying the army Compared to the Star Boundary, the battle has fallen into silence as the Hundred-Eyed Giant was suppressed at this time. At this time, above the star realm, it was naturally a chaotic situation. At this time, the main **** and the main **** are fighting each other, and the master and the master are evenly matched. They can be seen fighting in various places. Because this is a big battle between the two camps. So this time naturally leads to the places where the battle is affected at this time, naturally there are many. At this time, not only these gods are fighting, but even the battle between the bottom is naturally mobilized. I only saw the kingdoms of God one by one, and those armies in the God Realm, under the leadership of their respective believers, were fighting everywhere on the starry sky battlefield. At this time, besides the three major battlefields, there is another group of people who are also ready to move. In the world of the gods itself, in addition to the star realm above the continent of the gods and the star realm where living creatures live, there is also the dirtiest place below the star realm, that is, in the entire world of the gods. It is also the place where all gods and spirits avoid. Seeing the many gods fighting each other at this time, the demon gods in the abyss also began to move around at this time. And those abyss monsters in various places in the abyss, driven by the abyss lords and abyss demon gods, also began to gather on a large scale at this time. Even mobilized at this time, not only the monsters in the local abyss, even the places where the abyss is projected, are naturally directly affected at this time. But before, in Xu Luo''s world of the bright plane, the abyss projection that confronted it had already been controlled by Xu Luo, so that abyss projection had not been mobilized at all. Instead, the power in the abyss was continuously stolen through there, and then a large amount of power in the sea of ??the abyss poured directly into the projection of the abyss. And in that abyssal river, there are a large number of Xu Luo''s Zergs, all over it directly, and these Zergs absorb the power of the abyss from the Abyssal River, and when these Zergs grow up, they will directly pass through the transmission channel , into other places. But at this time, although these abyssal monsters also began to move around, but because there are layers of barriers between the abyss world and the material world, even if they want to reach the material world, it is not as easy as imagined. As for the connection places between the abyss passages and the material world, there are naturally top powerhouses sitting there. This is also to prevent these abyssal monsters from impacting the material world and causing the foundation of all living beings to be impacted. So when these abyssal demon gods began to mobilize a large number of abyssal creatures, gathered directly, and then moved towards the direction of the passages, the gods who were guarding there originally fought with these top existences in the abyss stand up. And the troops stationed nearby at this time naturally began to mobilize at this time, and then directly attacked these abyssal creatures. The abyssal creatures themselves will directly attack these passages from time to time, so when faced with the attack of these abyssal creatures, these warriors guarding the passages are actually not surprising. They have long been used to this kind of life, but compared with the past, when it comes to the impact on the passage this time, the abyssal creatures seem to be more determined than before. The power they drive is stronger than before, so when they face the impact of these abyssal creatures, they feel as if they are under tremendous pressure all of a sudden. At this time, I only saw a piece of golden light falling down on the battlefield, blessing these guardians, which made these fighters'' strength increase a lot at once, and drove away the negative power on them, so that at this time, There is no need to worry that they will be eroded by the power of the abyss. On the contrary, when the golden light shines on the battlefield, these guarding soldiers are lazy all over their bodies at this time, and their strength has been strengthened. After that, these abyssal creatures were suddenly weakened a lot as if corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid. Even if the strength is weak, when faced with these rays of light, these abyssal creatures will be purified directly. Even if they can bear this kind of golden light at this time, so that they will not be directly purified to death, but their strength is directly weakened, it still has a certain impact on them. Under this ray of light, the strengths ebb and flow. After each has a different increase and weakening, it is conceivable that the two are about the same in strength, but there is a clear gap at this time. When they fight, These abyssal creatures suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Even so, at this time, driven by those abyssal demon gods, these abyssal creatures still launched an attack regardless of everything. Most of the abyssal creatures do not have their own intelligence, so at this time, for them, following the orders of the superiors among the abyssal creatures to launch an impact is the meaning of their existence. At this time, the three major battlefields are in emergency at the same time. At this time, it is actually a huge blow to the order camp. The virtual demons, abyssal creatures, and ghostly creatures actually represent the three original gods. At this time, in the original land, the Mechanic Throne, who has been calmly watching what happened in the world of the gods, still couldn''t help but look sideways at the three major creatures attacking at the same time. After all, in the past, the timeline was restarted time and time again, but at that time, the creatures of the abyss had actually remained silent. At most, there will be virtual demons attacking the defense line of the gods, and some ghost creatures in the ghost world will come out to stir up wind and rain, but this time the creatures from the abyss also intervene, which has never happened before unknown variable. However, he has been restarting the timeline again and again, which is in itself looking for a variable, and now he has to wait for this variable. Under such circumstances, his long-term planning has actually been truly successful. . So for him, even if some abyssal creatures join the battle at this time, it doesn''t actually affect anything. So when facing the complacent expressions of the three gods including Primordial Darkness, he didn''t express anything at all. For him, at this time, whether the life-like creatures join or not join is just that, and it will not affect the overall situation at all. Even if he wants to, he can raise his hand at this time. All creatures were suppressed, and the reason why they didn''t do so was just for the sake of the overall situation. From the beginning to the end, Mechanic God Throne did not regard these three as the opponents he needs to face, but has a more far-reaching goal. After all, he has always been clear about what he needs to face. The entire world of the gods, with the two camps driving their own strengths and fighting each other, the scale is even bigger than imagined before. At this time, these four original gods, who have transcended time and all kinds of limitations in life, are quietly paying attention to everything that happens in the world of the gods. As for the gods under their command who died in battle, or killed their opponents, they didn''t take it seriously at this time. When they reach their level, their vision and so on have already been relaxed at this time, and the focus is naturally broader. In fact, the timeline has been restarted time and time again before, and the three original gods have no idea what the purpose of the Mechanic Throne is. So at that time, they didn''t really intervene much. Except for a few times of probing, after discovering that the Mechanic God just restarted the timeline, and didn''t intervene at all in what happened, they later It just went with the flow, and didn''t intervene too much, causing the whole situation to collapse directly. The reason why they intervened again this time was nothing more than another test of the Mechanic Throne. It''s like the kind of counterattack they made against the Mechanic Throne when they caused the Goblin Third Empire to collapse directly. Now it''s just meddling in it again. It''s just that the little actions they made at this time were not taken seriously by the Mechanic God Seat at all. At this time, the battle above the star realm has already entered a fierce stage. When the gods of the order camp and the dark camp are fighting each other, they are actually very measured. After all, when they reached their level, although the relationship between the two camps was like fire and water, they naturally could not coexist with each other. But when they reach this level, they naturally cherish their own lives very much, so it is not possible to say that they want to directly divide life and death between such occasions. Therefore, when they were looking for an opponent, they always found someone who was not much different from themselves. Therefore, when they fought, they seemed to be very intense and nervous, but in fact, at most, they just let themselves consume some strength. After the battle is over, the power they consumed can be recovered anytime and anywhere. Compared to the battle between these gods, at this time, the battle between those arms is naturally extremely tragic. At this time, I only saw these arms, under the command of their respective commanders, launched various means, and then swayed their blood in the starry sky. At this time, with the continuous death in battle, the consumption of both sides is extremely huge at this time, but after all, it is a battle between the two camps, so the actual loss at this time is not taken seriously at all. Compared to the battles between other people at this time, Xu Luo at this time is like a shit-stirring stick, scurrying around on the battlefield at this time. Because he didn''t choose a specific target at all and fought directly, so at this time, when the gods in the dark camp on the battlefield faced him, they always had a feeling of being unpredictable. Xu Luo is like an assassin at this time, directly hiding his figure, appearing suddenly behind or in front of others, and taking advantage of the opponent''s dodge not in time, he will directly hit the opponent hard and hit him After the opponent hit, he directly punched his destructive divine power into the opponent''s body, making the opponent tired of running, but then he would hide his body again and move towards the next target. Although Xu Luo just attacked the opponent, but because of the difficulty of destroying the divine power, the opponent wanted to completely annihilate this destructive power, and needed to pay several times the amount Xu Luo had penetrated. Even if there is a slight delay, the price paid by the other party will be even greater. And at this time, these gods themselves have their own opponents to deal with, so at this time they need to fight their opponents on the one hand, and on the other hand they need to suppress the destructive power of Xu Luo. Their situation became more critical. As for the avatar of the Nightmare God in the dark camp that was occupied by Xu Luo before, in the following time, it has naturally been blown away by others. Xu Luo just took advantage of that avatar, before it was completely blown up, to expose it, causing a main **** to be injured by him, and then defeated by the main **** of the order camp opposite him, and his avatar Get drowned. In general, for Xu Luo, it is quite worth it. After all, the God of Nightmare, the avatar of the Nightmare God, had abolished a main **** before, and then replaced another main god. Relatively speaking, the record achieved is quite impressive. A long time ago, Xu Luo was actually very puzzled. After all, since he knew that in the real world, every civilization has more or less main gods, and even middle and high-level civilizations have more than one main god. At that time, he wondered in his heart why there were so many main gods, why he had never heard of their existence when he was in the world of gods. After all, logically speaking, with such a large number of main gods, plus these gods in the world of the gods, it is obvious that there are too many top gods above the main gods. In comparison, it seems that in the world of gods, there are indeed a lot of gods. But you must know that on the Continent of the Gods, there are only a few main **** parishes with names and surnames, and the number is much smaller than imagined. The number of real gods is, on the contrary, below the main gods, the **** kings and true gods occupy their respective foundations on the continent of the gods. But those who really know the details of the gods will know that whether it is a true **** or a **** king, for the world of gods, although the strength of these gods is indeed good, but strictly speaking, these Gods are nothing more than consumables. As long as they don''t become the main gods, they are nothing but ants, and they will perish one day. So in the world of the gods, these true gods, the gods at the level of **** kings, are like leeks, which have been changed one by one, and only the existence above the real main **** will exist from ancient times. At this time, these gods are in the midst of a war above the star realm, but in fact at this time, the Continent of the Gods cannot calm down at all. On the New Territories, the time flow rate is ten times different from that on the Continent of the Gods, so it seems that when these gods fought on the astral world, the time did not pass for a long time, but in fact, because of the ten times time flow rate , so that at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the flow of time is naturally faster, so a long time has actually passed. Although it is said that in the past, with the raging of undead creatures, each area was deserted at this time, and the remaining gods integrated each area. Now each other is going all out to integrate these places they occupy, and they want to quickly put them on the right track, digest them thoroughly, and then transform them into what they have at hand. the power of. Although this is not something that can be done in a short period of time, it is precisely because at this time that everyone is immersed in development, so after there is no conflict between each other, the entire continent of the gods has fallen into peace. state. At the same time, the power of the entire gods world also began to mobilize. Because in the past, the power of these undead creatures was used to ravage the entire Continent of the Gods, and the method of cutting the mess with a quick knife did indeed reduce the number of gods and creatures on the Continent of the Gods by a large amount, but it also left There are some hidden dangers. That is to make the continent of the gods, many places in each area were completely eroded by negative forces. At this time, under the eyes of many people in astonishment, they found some lands that had been completely transformed. It was torn apart by the Continent of the Gods, then thrown out directly, and thrown into the star realm. So much so that at this time, the area above the Continent of the Gods has actually shrunk slightly. Although it is each region, the east and west are one piece, and each part is divided a little. It seems that each place is not divided much, but when the entire Gods Continent, thousands of regions are added up, the amount of division is not one. small numbers. However, apart from those people or forces living nearby, I don''t have any impression of these things at all. Powerful existences like the Fourth East District or the Guangming Empire have never been ravaged by undead creatures before, nor have they been eroded by negative forces at all, so naturally they will not be affected at all. influences. And these things actually didn''t have much influence on Xu Luo. At this time, his attention was mainly on the astral world. At this time, he naturally didn''t worry so much about the things on the continent of the gods. At this time, these matters are all handled by the Daluo and Yu tribes. For these two races, one is to serve Xu Luo''s family members wholeheartedly, and the other is to display his life ambitions, so the gathering By Xu Luo''s side. At this time, they were more concerned than Xu Luo, destroying the development of the Holy See. So at this time, there is no need to have too much doubt about them. At this time, these two races are indeed very concerned about the development of the entire destruction of the Holy See. It is precisely because these two ethnic groups are wholeheartedly promoting the development of the entire destruction of the Holy See. At this time, each city, under their governance The next appears to be thriving. But at this time, official roads and railways are being vigorously built in each area, but in fact, besides means of transportation, they actually have other ways for them to travel. After all, as long as there are enough tunnel worms at this time, if the tunnels are connected into passages, cities can be connected, and they can be easily communicated in a way similar to the teleportation array. The reason why Xu Luo did not implement this method to destroy the whole territory of the Holy See is naturally because this method is not as convenient as imagined after all. After all, the Zerg needs Xu Luo to control it himself, and Xu Luo doesn''t want to build all the transportation hubs on these Zerg. If something unexpected happens one day, if the transmission system formed by the tunnel worms collapses, the entire Holy See of Destruction will fall apart in an instant. In contrast, at this time, it is necessary to be more enthusiastic about building roads directly, and then these areas will be directly accessible, and the tunnel worms will be used as an auxiliary, which is convenient for access in emergencies. After all, at this time, although ordinary peoples demand for transportation is not so great, they only need to travel to and from nearby places. As for the destruction of the Holy See, for them at this time, the cities must be connected together. Only in this way can the destruction of the Holy See be able to quickly travel between various regions and completely connect these regions together. Otherwise, if you don''t rely on the teleportation formation formed by these tunnel worms, it is not so easy to go to and from one area to another. After all, the scope of each large region is extremely large, and now the entire Holy See of Destruction has suddenly expanded to control more than ten regions. It is conceivable that it will take a very long time to go from south to north. But if it is an emergency, if they arrive directly without using the transmission channel, by the time they arrive directly by train or other methods, the day lily will be cold. Trains or cars are nothing more than a very conventional means of transportation for the entire destruction of the Holy See. As for the more specific, they will naturally not adopt the methods used by ordinary people. Right now, all these things are being done in full swing. At this time, the planting has also been confirmed, assigned to each manpower to operate and manage, and some Zergs help them work together, the speed is naturally much faster. At the same time, in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, some mages were also gathered to form a special department. What they need to do is to control the weather in the local area, and help the local farmers control the nearby climate, making the nearby climate suitable for food cultivation. Under such circumstances, they can harvest multiple times a year, further doubling their grain production. This move not only saves manpower and material resources, but also has a more critical effect, which is to greatly reduce the price of food at this time, which is also reducing the cost of living during the destruction of the Holy See at this time. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See has already cut off the relationship with the outside world, so there is no contact with the outside world at all, and naturally there is no such thing as saying that they will lower the price of grain at this time, and some grain merchants will hoard grain at this time Get up, and then take it out for sale. The checkpoints are all under the control of the Legion of Destruction at this time. At this time, it is impossible for these grain merchants to transport these grains on a large scale. So what if it has space equipment? The things that space equipment can store are extremely limited. If you want to rely on space equipment to transport these grains, it is obvious that the amount that can be transported at one time is not much at all. From time to time, multiple exchanges will be required, and in this case, it will be impossible for the grain business to carry out large-scale transportation and sorting, and the business will not be able to grow. The reason why Xu Luo wants to suppress the price of these grains is just to make life easier for these ordinary people. Ordinary people can stimulate the market to consume only after they have money in their hands. Only after they meet the most basic requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation can they have enough spare energy to do more things. In comparison, at this time, for Xu Luo, he was just a little bit around. What''s more, he sold the price of grain at a low price while destroying the Holy See. It doesn''t mean that when Xu Luo sells these grains at this time, the price will still be the same as in the destruction of the Holy See. close to the people. There is food in hand, and there is no panic in the heart. This is a true portrayal of any era. Although the world of the gods is a world with many gods, the gods are high above them. Compared with ordinary civilians, their level is too far away, so the lives of these ordinary people have not been greatly improved at all. surroundings. Only those believers who are valued, devout believers who can bring huge benefits to the gods, and even fanatics will receive preferential treatment from each temple. In contrast, who cares about the lives of the remaining people? All kinds of exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes have been pressing on them, so that these ordinary people have already bent their backs at this time, and they can''t straighten up at all. Now Xu Luo only needs to suppress the price of food, so that these ordinary people can eat enough and wear warm clothes. This is the happiest thing for them. And after they are fed and clothed, they can spare the energy to pursue more things. In addition to solving their own internal food and housing problems, they actually don''t care much about destroying the Holy See in terms of other aspects at this time. At this time, as each area fell into a state of silence, everyone began to build a large amount of construction and construction. Originally, in order to resist the raging of those undead creatures, they concentrated the resources of many places in one place. In places, but at this time, with the influx of a large number of foreign populations in each area, it makes these gods and spirits face tremendous pressure at this time. After all, a large number of fields are ravaged by undead creatures, making the grains useless, which naturally makes these ordinary civilians have no rations. And if these forces ignore it at this time, it will inevitably cause famine at that time, and this is what they don''t want to see. For the gods, ordinary human life is their precious resource and wealth, so no matter what the purpose is at this time, they naturally have to take care of the food and housing of these people. But at this time, the grain production is not enough, even if they try their best to collect it, it is obviously not enough to support these people, so that they can survive until the next grain harvest. Although the gods said that they could consume the power of faith they possessed at a cost to make food grow rapidly in an area, but at this time, the parish controlled by each **** was extremely large, and the population living in it was quite large. There are naturally many more than before, so it is obviously not enough to meet the needs of these people at this time. After all, in the past, most people cared about war supplies. In contrast, they didn''t care so much about other things. Even at that time, because food was also an important war material, it was also stored together, but obviously, because at this time, a large number of foreign populations poured into it, and they brought more areas into their control Under the circumstances, the food stored is simply not enough to eat. And at this time, people in this world need not only food, but also a huge demand for various fabrics. At this time, all regions are short of money and food, which naturally makes everyone''s life miserable and difficult at all. After all, a large number of areas were harmed by those undead creatures in the past, so everyone needs to rebuild at this time so that these people can be resettled. If they send these people away to work in other places, they can naturally reduce the pressure they face, but at this time, the population on the continent of the gods has dropped sharply. If they drive the population away and send them to For them, the words in other people''s hands are actually weakening their own strength in disguise and strengthening the strength of others. This is what they don''t want to see. So at this time, even for them, supporting these people puts them under a lot of pressure, so they can only grit their teeth and hold on. Under such circumstances, the destruction of the Holy See at this time is to take out some food, cloth and other things for sale. Although the price is very high, for these gods, after all, the cost of consuming their own power of faith to produce food is much lower, so no matter what, they can only hold their noses , Purchase these supplies from Xu Luo. The people who destroyed the Holy See at this time relied on the sale of these things, making them a lot of money. Originally, various places were in the process of massive construction, which made a lot of manpower and material resources invested in it, and money was spent like water. So much so that at the time, the ruined Holy See, which had piled up a mountain of wealth, actually tightened its finances a little bit. But at this time, with the sale of piles of grain, cloth and other things, so that a large amount of money was gathered back, they suddenly had enough money in their hands. In the subsequent practice, the money was distributed and distributed to ordinary civilians, causing a large number of civilians in the Holy See to be destroyed, and there was a lot of surplus money in their hands. In the past, being able to eat enough and dress warmly was their biggest requirement, but now eating enough and wearing warm clothes is nothing more than the most basic guarantee of life. At this time, whether it is to do coolies, or to work in various factories such as textile factories, breweries, cotton factories, etc., no matter men or women, they can find a job. Under the circumstances, the demand for employment is not small. In a family, both couples can go out to work to earn money to support the family, and under the circumstances that their respective family incomes have undergone great changes, various breeding industries have also begun to prosper at this time. Because after these people have money in their hands, they naturally start to have a certain pursuit of life. In the past, what they pursued was just enough food and clothing, but now it has become good food and good clothing. But because at this time, everything is just in its infancy, so what they think is that they wear well, that is, they look better, and that they eat well, that they can eat meat. Because of this, these people are I have a certain amount of money in my hands, and after my life improves, I start to have a certain demand for meat. The so-called up and down effect means that there is a demand in the market, and someone will naturally meet it when the time comes. Therefore, after these people have a demand for meat, there will naturally be some farms, which will quickly breed. As a result, the demand for meat in the ruined Holy See suddenly increased. It was unaffordable before, but now that it is rich, it is naturally delicious. Of course, destroying the Holy See is not gluttony. It is impossible to say that some supplies are sold at this time, and after a large amount of money is collected into their hands, except for some of it scattered into the hands of these ordinary people, they hold the money tightly. In own hands, not used. In fact, it is not the case. After all, money itself is meant to be used for circulation. Otherwise, it will be just some waste. At this time, when the Holy See has a lot of money in their hands, they are spending huge sums of money at this time, buying all kinds of materials, materials and other things in various regions, all of which are bought by them. You must know that at this time, the entire interior of the ruined Holy See is in the process of construction. Under such circumstances, there is a great demand for various ores for laying tracks and the like. What''s more, in addition to this, it is naturally not an easy task to arm such a large team at this time. Every Legion of Destruction naturally has corresponding standard equipment. In fact, at this time, although it is said that the Legion of Destruction has two hundred, in fact, among the two hundred Legions of Destruction, except for those formed at the beginning, they have their own equipment. In addition to the equipment, most of the destroying legions that were formed later did not have their own exclusive equipment except for a small number of people who had equipment. The reason for this is that on the one hand, time is tight, and on the other hand, it is naturally because there are not so many materials at this time to create so many equipment. Now that money is needed, money is needed, and people are needed, at this time, the Destruction Legion has outsourced these things and directly invited skilled craftsmen in various regions, those weapon sellers to help them build these equipments. Naturally, it is much more convenient than buying raw materials and then transporting them back to the ruined Holy See to build them by themselves. Compared to bulky raw materials, they need to be extracted, and a small amount of them can be used. After they are directly manufactured into finished products, they will be transported with space equipment, which is naturally much faster and less conspicuous. It is not an easy task to build weapons and equipment, not to mention that the knight suits armed on these destruction knights are the best of the best, so the price of each set of equipment is extremely high. It seems that at this time, the destruction of the Holy See sold a large amount of food and supplies, making them a lot of money in this incident, but in fact, part of this large amount of money was spent on those ordinary migrant workers and flowed into the people. Among them, most of them fell on these equipments. It is naturally not so easy to arm tens of millions of destruction knights. Now it is just to let these weapon sellers count a little bit and slowly build it. Although the money they have now is not enough, there is still time to build these weapons. Therefore, in a short period of time, when the other party has already done their best to build them, there is no need to pay all the money at once. At that time, let them build tens of millions of sets of equipment, so it is just a little bit of building. When their funds are withdrawn again and again, they will naturally have enough capital to destroy these All the Doom Knights of the Legion are armed to the teeth. At that time, although the number of these fighters who seemed to destroy the Legion did not increase significantly, but because they had enough equipment to use, when the time came to form a system to charge, the power they could exert would be extremely powerful. horrifying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1133： Fall (End) Chapter 1133 Falling (End) What makes Xu Luo a little strange is that at this time, he keeps disrupting the situation on the battlefield, weakening the combat power of many gods in the dark camp, and then being suppressed by the gods in the order camp. Some of them were blown up directly because of the chain reaction caused by themselves. Logically speaking, after killing the clones of the gods of the dark camp at this time, the situation on the field will be reversed, and the gods of the order camp will steadily gain the upper hand. But although I said that I had indeed liberated the power of some gods on the side of the order camp at this time, but at this time, when these gods were invested in other places and continued to participate in the battle, the imaginary gods on the side of the order camp The situation of occupying the top did not happen at all. At this time, wherever Xu Luo looked, what he saw was that the gods of the dark camp and the order camp were always in a state of battle. At this time, there was no spare manpower on both sides. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still a little puzzled, but after all, the memory of the gods is very terrifying. At this time, Xu Luo thought about it a little bit. After paying attention to what he saw on the battlefield, he was keen perceived the difference. It seems that at this time, the gods of the dark camp and the order camp have been entangled, basically fighting one-on-one. But at this time Xu Luo was keenly aware of the difference, which was that some strange gods actually appeared on the field at this time. Before, there was no memory about them at all, but at this time, it is precisely because of these newly appeared gods of the dark camp that the combat power that was liberated by myself before is now captured. The opponent blocked it. Therefore, there is no such divine power that can be liberated by myself as I imagined. At this time, there is a direct tendency to fight more with less. At this time, in a certain corner, the Goddess of Chenxi was accompanied by the other two **** kings of the light line. At this time, the three of them joined hands to attack a main god-level powerhouse. They are only at the level of **** kings. Logically speaking, there is a huge gap between them and the main god, but because the other party is only their own avatar, the power they possess does not have the complete power of the other party, so at this time According to the attributes they possessed, after the three **** kings joined forces at this time, according to Guangming Nian''s domineering, at this time, the main **** clone of the opponent was suppressed by them. The light forces are very domineering. At this time, all non-light forces are directly restrained by them, especially when facing the dark forces. Obviously, the effects that the light forces can exert are far more terrifying than imagined. Before, the Goddess of Dawn led the other two gods of the light line. In fact, they had been wandering around on the astral world. The reason for this is that their purpose is to find the place where the two sealed main gods of the light line are located, and to rescue each other. It''s just that they haven''t found the place where the two are sealed. At this time, Xu Luo has been promoted, so they can only put down what they were doing at the time and rush over to support. But what no one could have expected was that it was just some gods coming to stop Xu Luo''s promotion, but later, it turned into a battle between the gods of the Absolute Universe and the land of the gods. Afterwards, the situation further expanded and directly evolved into a chaos between the two camps of darkness and order. At the beginning, they wanted to help Xu Luo stop some people who came to stop him, but later, after the gods of the dark camp appeared, they also quickly turned their guns and directly targeted these dark camps The gods shot. After all, the Goddess of Dawn and the others have never forgotten what it was like when they followed the Goddess of Light and fought against these old gods. Although it is said that the Goddess of Light has fallen, but now they follow Xu Luo''s command and belong to Xu Luo''s side, so for them at this time, what they have to do is naturally to follow Xu Luo''s side. At this moment, both Yingluo and Zuo Tianyao were extremely eye-catching on the court. Flying swords flickered behind Zuo Tianyao. At this time, he was not moving. He could only see these flying swords being driven by him. As in the legend, the sword fairy didn''t need to move by himself at all. Drive the flying sword, take the enemy''s head from countless miles away. It''s not that no one thought about it. At this time, directly attacking Zuo Tianyao''s body made his flying swords return to defense. But at this moment Zuo Tianyao didn''t need to move at all, he saw a flying sword shuttle back and forth under his driving, and no **** could approach him. These eight flying swords are actually the main artifact of Zuo Tianyao. Although each one only occupies one-eighth of the power of the main artifact, it is obviously more powerful than a large number of divine king weapons. Therefore, at this time, these **** clones, when faced with such an attack, obviously cannot fight him at all. If the other party''s main body appeared, Zuo Tianyao naturally would not dare to make such a big deal, but at this time the other party was only driving his avatar, and he did not use the other party''s main artifact. Under such circumstances, at this time he When confronted with these avatars of gods and spirits, they actually have the power of a sword fairy, but they are just bullying each other. Compared to Zuo Tianyao''s magnificence when fighting, Ying Yingluo seemed to be open and closed when fighting at this time. Although there is nothing glamorous about it, what Yingluo displayed during the battle was very domineering. At this moment, when facing Ying Yingluo, the people around him have no equals to her. As a Valkyrie, he is the God of Fighting! At this time, Ying Yingluo could clearly feel that as the area occupied by the Great Qin Empire became larger, it seemed that the part of the power that she had mastered related to war became more powerful. So at this time, when she was fighting, what she showed was beyond everyone''s expectations. Although it is only a newly promoted main god, in terms of combat power, it is stronger and more terrifying than many old main gods. However, the battle between these main gods, compared with the truly extreme beings on the other side, is ultimately much inferior. At this time, I only saw Yezu, Lord of Order, Lord of Light and other rulers of the order camp. At this time, they were surrounded by a sturdy man with an unremarkable appearance. At this time, they were confronting those gods on the other side. . Before, these dominant existences naturally fought against each other. But at this time, after the battle between the dragon **** and the hundred-eyed giant in the star realm, with the new force of the dragon **** joining them, at this time, these dominator-level existences, but are gathered together. After all, with the addition of a top combat force like Dragon God at this time, the balance of battle at this time has been tilted to the side of the order camp. For the gods of the dark camp on the other side, the situation at this time is relative. Naturally it is very unfavorable. "Taotie, do you want to continue fighting?" At this time, when the Lord of War looked at the strange figure on the opposite side, after frowning slightly, he spoke coldly and arrogantly. At this time, all the gods on the side of the order camp gathered around the Lord of War. At this time, the Lord of War is naturally the largest on the battlefield. If it is an individual fight alone, whether it is Canaan, the Dragon God, or the Lord of Light, the Great River Styx and other gods are not weaker than him. But if we talk about the power of war, the Lord of War is naturally the most powerful at this time, so when the two camps are fighting at this time, the Lord of War is naturally the commander in chief of the battlefield. The real power of the Lord of War is not reflected in personal battles, but his real power is in showing off on the battlefield. The leader of the dark camp on the other side, the most powerful Taotie, looked at the Lord of War at this time, but fell into hesitation. If the battle between the dragon **** and the hundred-eyed giant had not stopped before, then their side would naturally be in an evenly matched state, and it would be nothing more than a confrontation with each other. But at this time, after the dragon **** resolved the battle, they had such a top-level combat force joining them, and they fell into a disadvantage at this time. If the battle continues, on the one hand, there will be the Dragon God as a spoiler, and on the other hand, with the addition of the Dragon God, the Lord of War will be able to mobilize more powerful forces. Now, the advantage of the military formation he exerted will be even more terrifying. In this way, the balance of the battle will be further tilted towards the opponent, and the situation will be even more unfavorable for them. In his heart, he naturally didn''t want to continue fighting. But at this time, if he didn''t fight, he would choose to retreat like this at this time. When he faced those top existences, it would be really difficult for him to explain. Because of this, Taotie was directly caught in a dilemma at this time. In contrast, those old gods in the dark camp at this time seem to be ready to move. The old gods themselves have great strength, but because they are born with great power, their xinxing is extremely unqualified. So you control a powerful force, but you have no way to completely control your own power, so you have no way to curb your desires. So much so that in the age of the old gods, these old gods were made to wreak havoc, and their rule was eventually overthrown by people. Although it is said that their era is no longer here, the temperament of these old gods has not restrained at all. So when facing these new gods at this time, and in their eyes, when they saw the betrayers of the old age, these old gods were extremely angry at this time, wishing to tear these betrayers into pieces. So when faced with the hesitation of gluttony at this time, these old gods can''t wait to rush forward and kill all these deserters of the old era. As for Taotie, who was in a dilemma, his expression suddenly shook, as if he had received some news. At this time, he only saw him concentrating on sending messages to the dominator-level existences of the other dark camps, and then there was no sign. The gods of these dark camps all burst into their aura and rushed towards the order camp. After seeing that the opponent chooses to fight at this time, the Lord of War also instantly released his own war rules with all his strength, and blessed the other Lords. At this time, with the blessing of the authority of the Lord of War for a moment, the power of these dominator-level existences surged wildly, and then rushed towards the gods of the dark camp on the opposite side. The most powerful thing about the Lord of War is that when he is on the battlefield, he can bless these people in his own camp. Because of this, it is actually extremely unwise to target the Lord of War on the battlefield. So at this time, the Lord of War was actually wondering in his heart. Obviously before, Taotie had been in a state of hesitation, and he was not willing to fight him head-on at all. What kind of news did he receive at this time? In a disadvantaged state, directly attack them. It''s just because the information obtained is not much at all, and therefore the Lord of War does not have the information he needs at all as he imagined. At this time, all he can do is to bless these people in his lineup as much as possible, so that they can win this time. Although it is said that in many cases, the Lord of War does not actually want to fight such a battle, because in this case, the strength of their top existences is too strong, which is actually a kind of oppression for the world of gods. But now all of this is instigated by people from the inner dark camp, and the other party has already taken the initiative to attack. At this time, it is completely up to them to decide whether to fight or not. When the dominator-level beings are fighting, how magnificent the momentum is, not to mention that at this time, dozens of dominator-level beings are intertwined and starting a melee at the same time, and the scene becomes even more chaotic. At this time, the Dragon God, involuntarily, took the initiative to meet Taotie, and the other people also found their own opponents at this time. After all, these masters exist, and they have already dealt with each other countless times, and they basically know each other. Who has what kind of power and who can restrain whom? At this time, they all know very well, so there is no need to discuss at all, and each has a goal to choose. "This way is dead!" The Lord of Light looked across from him at this time, and wanted to leave. When he was looking for another opponent, he actively blocked the opponent''s way. Seeing the Lord of Light''s eyes at this time, this God of Hades couldn''t help but sigh. If possible, he actually doesn''t want to face the Lord of Light, after all, the Lord of Light''s restraint on him is too strong. So much so that at this time, when he faced the Lord of Light, he couldn''t fully exert his strength at all, but at this time, when the Lord of Light faced him personally, it was impossible to retreat even if he wanted to. This reminded him of how aggrieved those undead creatures were in the Nether World when they faced the bright area of ??the Nether World, but now he has a deep understanding. After seeing this underworld **** being blocked by himself, at this moment, the Lord of Light burst out a bright aura of light, and directly pressed towards the other party. Before, the pent-up air that was generated on Xu Luo''s body, at this time, the Lord of Light vented it all over this God of Hades. There is a certain gap in strength between the two, and the ruler of light is at the pinnacle of the ruler level. Even in the old days, although the Lord of Light was not the top existence, he was at least standing on the second echelon. On the contrary, this underworld **** was at most the third echelon, or is the end of the second echelon. What''s more, this is the case where the two forces are restrained. When facing the Lord of Light, he will naturally be constrained everywhere, but he will be beaten unilaterally. "It seems that we have to fight this time!" At this time, across from Canaan, the snake-haired woman smiled coquettishly at this time. Seeing Medusa''s appearance at this time, Canaan felt a chill in his heart. Thinking that if she had a full head of hair and turned into little snakes at this time, it was really hard for her to imagine what a blow it would be to herself. At the same time, thinking that the Medusa opposite her was actually born of the mermaid clan, just like herself, made her feel extremely cold, and then her anger rose. After all, Medusa betrayed the ethnic group without making a sound and fell into the embrace of darkness. Now she has become such a ghost, which makes her extremely dissatisfied. But when the two were fighting directly, Medusa didn''t show any mercy at all at this time. She only saw her full head of hair suddenly soared at this time, and then the one that swayed behind him at the original time At this time, when the hair was soaring, it turned into a giant python. At this time, it frantically rushed towards Canaan. Looking at these giant pythons, Canaan only felt a bit of nausea at this time, and she didn''t see any movement of her, only saw the surging waves behind her, and then directly jumped towards these giant pythons. It seems that they want to rely on the power of the waves to wash away everything in front of them. "This place is in the starry sky, not above the sea at all. It is not so easy for you to use the boundless sea to submerge these little cuties like me!" Looking at the huge waves, Medusa laughed lightly at this moment, not paying attention to the mighty waves at all. If it is on the sea, when fighting against Canaan, Canaan relies on the advantage of the location, and the waves summoned by Canaan are for her, because of the blessing of the sea power, Medusa naturally has a certain amount of fear, but at this time Above the astral world, the sea waves summoned by Canaan are nothing more than watches, not the power of waves at all. The real manifestation is just a fake watch made by Canaan using his own power, but it is just a simulation. If Canaan possessed absolute power as before, Medusa would not dare to stand in front of him, but at this time the two are at the same level of domination, and the two realms are the same, Canaan thinks It is not so easy to target yourself in this way. Hearing Medusa''s words, Canaan didn''t change her expression at all. She only saw the huge waves behind her surging up into the sky, and then rushed towards her without restraint. It''s just that Medusa imagined that the sea waves submerging herself and the pythons didn''t happen at all. I only saw that in the process of the waves rushing away, on top of the waves, there appeared one after another. A man made of waves. These human-shaped phantoms condensed by sea blue are all equipped with weapons and equipment. At this time, I only saw these phantoms, which were directly fighting with the giant pythons made of hair above Medusa''s head. Together. And whenever these giant pythons are directly hit and cut off by the human phantom, only these giant pythons will return to their original hair. When the waves rushed past and all the phantom figures in the waves disappeared, there was no expression change on Canaan''s face at all. The same thing is that Medusa is opposite at this time, but her face is extremely gloomy. Because in the round of confrontation just now, she fell into a disadvantage. At this time, she has black hair, but she has returned to her former appearance. But in the past, the tips of her hair were snake heads, but this is not the case at all. She has returned to her previous appearance, and it will obviously take a while to regain her original snake hair appearance. repair. At this time, only Medusa''s cheeks are covered with layers of scales. At the same time, her original graceful figure has also changed at this time. I can only see her legs at this time. It turned into a huge fish tail. The same thing is that at this time, Canaan''s face on the other side has the same change, except that the scales on Medusa''s face are silver, while the scales on Canaan''s face are golden. After turning into a mermaid real body, a long sword appeared in Canaan''s hand at this time, and only saw two figures holding weapons at this time, using their real bodies, and then hitting faster and faster, disappearing in the in front of other people. On the other side, Dragon God re-displayed his real body of ten thousand feet. In contrast, Taotie on the other side also condensed his real body of thousands of feet. At this time, when the two behemoths are fighting, even other master-level existences around them subconsciously distance themselves from them. Obviously, the movement after the battle between these two is too huge. If other masters are within their attack range at this time, they will inevitably be affected by them at that time. Therefore, out of self-safety considerations at this time, It can only be backed away. At this time, at the center of the battlefield, the Lord of War didn''t move at all. He just helped the Lord of Order a little bit as a mobile force on the battlefield when the Lord of Order was in danger. This is also the meaning of the return of the Dragon God. If the Dragon God hadn''t been there before, then the Lord of War would naturally have to be the strongest glutton against the opponent, and naturally there would be no support on the battlefield. And at this time, it is precisely because of the arrival of the Dragon God that the Dragon God faced Taotie. At this time, the Lord of War does not need to play in person. At this time, he can completely respond from the rear. Help a little. On the other side at this time, it was because of the existence of the Lord of War that they did not dare to fight their opponents 100%, but could only stay distracted so as not to be attacked by the Lord of War. , when they fight their opponents, they will be in a state of fear. It seems that the Lord of War did nothing at this time, but in fact, it was precisely because of the existence of the Lord of War that the opponent''s combat power was weakened by a layer out of thin air at this time. It''s just that at this time, seeing that the opponent has been completely suppressed by them, the Lord of War always has a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart, but he can''t express this feeling of uneasiness at this time. So at this time, he can only try his best to pay attention to every direction of the battlefield, so as to avoid any accidents and let himself avoid it when the time comes. And what he was concerned about at this time was not just the battles of these master-level existences. As the master of war, the occurrence of a war meant that his tentacles also touched the past. So at this time, the battlefield between other main gods, for the Lord of War, he can also pay attention to it. Even at this time, if he is willing, he can completely bless his own battle rules on the main gods of the order camp, just because at this time they need to go all out to target the gods of the dark camp, so at this time it is natural to Deal with them wholeheartedly. Although it is said that for him, blessing his own power on these main gods is nothing more than a whim of his own, but after all, he has divided his energy. At that time, the power blessed by the main gods of these light camps will naturally be slightly weakened, and in that case, the suppression power may be directly insufficient. Besides these dominance-level battles, Xu Luo''s own body has been staying in the sky above his own God Realm at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s God Realm is very embarrassing. Because at this time there are a large number of top gods fighting in the surrounding area, but Xu Luo''s God Realm is in the center of the battlefield. At this time, his God Realm is neither moving nor moving. After all, the fighting range of these gods is too wide. No matter whether Xu Luo moves to the left or right, or continues to rise toward the sky, he will eventually be affected by the aftermath of the attacks of these gods. Under the circumstances, no matter where he moves, it is not justified. And at this time, it would be even more unrealistic to just stay in the same place in the God Realm. This is the center of the battlefield itself, so if you continue to stay at this time, it may lead to your own death at that time. This God Realm was directly affected. And at this time, when Xu Luo made any moves, it would attract the attention of other gods, because Xu Luo had performed very well on the battlefield before, so those gods in the dark camp, at this time, naturally They have already set their sights on Xu Luo''s. It''s just that although the gods of the dark camp want to attack Xu Luo actively at this time, but Xu Luo has a large number of deep space demon ants at the main **** level to stop them, no one can approach Xu Luo''s God Realm. In addition to dodging the attacks of those main god-level beings who unintentionally hit his own God Realm during the battle, what made him relieved at this time was that it would not be possible to say that his God Realm suffered a huge blow at this time. trauma. It''s just that at this time, when watching these battles, Xu Luo faintly felt a sense of uneasiness. But he didn''t know where this uneasy feeling came from, so at this time, Xu Luo could only try his best to keep an eye on six directions and listen to all directions, so as not to overwhelm you anytime soon. up. After all, Mokdo said before that he foresaw his own death this time, but at this time, Xu Luo did not fall into any desperate situation at all. At first, he still felt that death was possible, because he would face the top powerhouse, Lord of Light, and he would lose to the opponent, so death seemed reasonable. But at this time, the Lord of Light didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to himself. After all, he was busy dealing with the gods in the dark camp at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t meet any too powerful opponents, but there was a danger of death, but it was unreasonable. It''s just a pity that at this time, the situation on the battlefield is too critical. Although Xu Luo said that he promoted the method of predicting the future again and again, to predict himself. But because the Tiangang method is not able to predict itself at all, the conclusions drawn are naturally inaccurate and very vague. The more important thing is that there is no useful information at all, and it is obvious that Xu Luo is not good at the practice of this Tiangang method, so if this Tiangang method has not been cultivated to the top level, it is natural not to Can predict at will. If it is someone else, at Xu Luo''s level, he can still have a clear cognition when predicting things, but if he wants to predict things about himself, the accuracy rate will drop linearly. When Xu Luo was in a state of doubt, Mo Kedo, who had been staying in Xu Luo''s God Realm and said he would protect him, suddenly flew out of Xu Luo''s God Realm. At this time, I only saw this little old man with a serious face, and then chains appeared directly in front of him, condensing into a dense network, blocking Xu Luo''s side. As an arcanist, what Murkdo pursues is the truth of the world. At this time, I can only see that he is driving the power of order in the entire world, condensed into chains of order and connected together, forming this dense network and forming a layer of protection. But at this time, Murdoch seems to feel that this layer of protection is not very safe at all, so at this time, only more chains are formed, and then one network after another is formed, covering each other layer by layer, blocking the in front of oneself. At this time, his expression was extremely dignified. After seeing Murkdo''s performance, Xu Luo didn''t know what was wrong at this time, but out of safety considerations, he had a thought at this time, and then only saw the In front of the networks formed by many, there are some psionic insects covered together, forming a layer of psionic protection. Besides these psychic worms, there were more psychic worms flying out from the God Realm at this time, forming a dense network, all over the side of these psychic worms. If there is an attack at this time, the spirit insects will block the opponent''s first round of attacks, and then these spirit-sucking insects will devour the opponent''s power. Although it may not be possible to swallow all the power, it is obvious that the opponent''s power can be slightly weakened at that time. In this way, when the strength of the opponent is weakened, the power that actually reaches Xu Luo will be further reduced. In this way, it will be much easier to deal with it. When seeing the defense formed by the Zerg like Xu Luo, although the defense power was indeed greatly strengthened, at this time Mokdo was not at all happy. At this time, he was still looking worriedly at the distant sky. Following Mo Kedo''s gaze, Xu Luo didn''t find anything at all. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. I don''t know what Murkdo sensed at this time, so that he behaved like this. But earlier, Xu Luo had some guesses about Murkdo''s strength, knowing that this little old man might be a master-level powerhouse, so the opponent''s sensing ability must be stronger than his own. So it seems reasonable to say that Murkdo sensed the coming danger in advance. Just as Xu Luo looked into the distance following Murdoch''s gaze, he found nothing, but at the next moment, all of a sudden, he saw only a blazing beam of light projected directly from the distant sky. The star world itself is boundless, and the eyes of the gods can see very far away, but when Xu Luo looked in that direction, he could clearly feel that from an incomparably far away place, there was a sky-connecting The beam of light on the ground was rushing towards him, and when Xu Luo saw this beam of light appearing, the next moment, this beam of light had already been directly projected towards him. The flying speed of this beam of light is so fast that even though Xu Luo said he saw its existence, the moment he saw it, the other party had already descended directly, and there was no chance for you to react at all. And after this beam of light descended, the first to bear the brunt was naturally the dense network formed by layers of chains of order facing Murdoch. However, when these dense networks faced the attack of this beam of light, they couldn''t stop it for even a tenth of a second, and then collapsed layer by layer. Seeing that all the chains of order collapsed, Mokdo''s face also turned pale. Obviously, maintaining the existence of this chain in the past is not a small loss for Murdoch, not to mention that at this time, all the chains of order have been destroyed, and he has also suffered a certain amount of trauma . When these order chains of Murkdo were completely broken, the beam of light could not see the slightest attenuation at all, and then it just bumped into Xu Luo''s psychic insects. In the old days, the effect of the psychic protection formed by the psychic insects was still extremely terrifying. But at this time, these psychic insects completely consumed all the psychic energy they possessed one by one, and they couldn''t stop this beam of light one by one. As these spirit-sucking insects were eliminated, the spirit-sucking insects behind them naturally also had no effect. As for the so-called absorption of the opponent''s energy by the spirit-sucking insects, this point was not able to be brought into play at all, and then under the countless astonished eyes, Xu Luo, Mo Keduo and which God Realm behind him were completely overwhelmed by this one. A blazing beam of light completely shrouded it. Then this beam of light came and went quickly, and disappeared without a trace. Seeing Xu Luo and his God Realm completely disappeared, the gods on the side of the order camp were all extremely shocked at this time. Because they could clearly perceive that Xu Luo had completely disappeared from above the star realm at this time. And the proof is that Xu Luo''s avatar, who was still running around before, also disappeared without a trace at this time. At the front, he was obviously still launching an attack, but after Xu Luo was wiped out by that beam of light the next moment, his avatar also disappeared in smoke. At the same time, the gods of the dark camp who were tortured by the destructive power at that time also showed joyful expressions. Earlier, they were thinking of paying a certain price to completely remove these destructive forces, but what they didn''t expect was that this force suddenly disappeared at this time, which naturally reduced them to a certain extent. strength. This also made these gods understand that at this time, Xu Luo was really completely wiped out from the entire world of gods, and the traces of him in this world naturally also disappeared. without a trace. All this happened too fast, none of these gods had time to react. All of this was like a dream. At this moment, they couldn''t believe that a main **** of the same level was just wiped out along with his own **** realm. Delete, delete, modify, originally wanted to arrange it to be vigorous, but it seems that it is not necessary. When facing the main god, the main **** is not his opponent. So there will be no danger of death, and the second master is not an opponent, and it is impossible to fight inseparably, so it is better to die in a mediocre manner than to be so serious. Sorry, this chapter has been written for a long time, and it has been revised several times. It is just like this. I am not very satisfied, but the level is limited, and it can only reach this level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1134： Restart of time, the conspiracy of Mechanicus Chapter 1134 Restart of time, the conspiracy of the Mechanic Throne When they saw Xu Luo disappearing without a trace in front of their eyes, many gods in the order camp were extremely shocked at this time, but at this time, there was indeed no trace of him on the astral world. If the gods above the astral world just feel very shocked, then at this time on the continent of the gods, there is a great crisis. Before, the entire Holy See of Destruction was still developing in an orderly manner, but just above the star realm, when Xu Luo''s **** body and the **** realm were wiped out, no matter in the outer domain, the city of freedom Inside, the clones that were still destroying the Holy See also disappeared together at this time. And if it''s just these clones of him that disappear, then naturally it''s no big deal. But at this time, apart from the disappearance of these avatars, the phantom of the **** enshrined by the people''s faith also collapsed at the same time and disappeared without a trace. If the layer of protective shield that destroyed the Holy See was not connected by formations, perhaps it would disappear without a trace at this time. The disappearance of the phantom of the gods is not the most serious problem! The biggest problem at this time is that the statues belonging to Xu Luo, which are spread all over the temples of destruction in various cities of the Holy See, also have cracks at this time. This is the most serious! It''s just that when the Daluo and Yu clansmen discovered this, they made a decisive decision to seal all these temples. After all, the temple is in charge of the temple staff, so ordinary believers don''t know this at all. And the gods disappeared. Although believers had a certain sense of induction, after all, the time is still short, so this kind of feedback has not been fully reflected. But at this time, for those high-level officials who destroyed the Holy See, this was actually a huge blow. After all, they were still doing a lot of planning before, thinking that taking advantage of this opportunity, as long as they completely digest the current territory, and relying on the various powers they possess, they will be able to do so without breaking a sweat. , Occupy all the areas around him. In that way, they will walk towards the unification of the Gods Continent, and the distance will be closer. But what they didn''t expect was that now they clearly occupied such a huge advantage and became the largest in the land of the gods, but Xu Luo fell at this juncture. "No, this is not the fall of the gods!" But just as the high-level officials in the ruined Holy See were urgently starting a meeting with each other, at this time the contemporary pope voiced doubts. As one of the holy spirits of the gods, the holy spirit should have sensed the fall of the gods, but at this time, although Anna can clearly feel that the thread of faith between herself and Xu Luo has indeed disappeared, but this is still there. Not the fall of the gods. "My lord has already become the main god. If a main **** exists and falls, there should be visions in the sky, but at this time there are no visions at all, so my lord should just have some unexpected situations, and Its just that we have lost contact. At this time, we must hold our ground, and we must not panic by ourselves. "That makes sense!" Hearing Anna''s words, a member of the Da Luo tribe also nodded quickly at this time. After the highly respected elder of the Da Luo tribe nodded, the other members of the Da Luo tribe naturally nodded in response. On the one hand, it was because at this time, although Xu Luo had indeed lost contact, there was no vision of the fallen gods appearing in the sky at this time. If a main god-level existence falls, there must be a lot of movement in the vision. But at this time, the sky was windy and sunny, and nothing happened at all. Even if Xu Luo really fell at this time, for the Da Luo people, they naturally have to try their best to hide all this at this time, and even think about bringing Xu Luo back to life. After all, if Xu Luo really falls at this time, for them The impact is simply too great. So they must do everything possible to keep the foundation of destroying the Holy See, and they cannot make their ambitions, only a few steps away from their dreams come true, but they fall short at this juncture. The people of the Daluo tribe behaved like this at this time. Naturally, the other members of the Yu tribe would not jump out and sing the opposite at this time. After the Daluo and Yu clan reached a consensus at the same time, some other high-level officials who had recently joined the destruction of the Holy See naturally did not believe in the gods they believed in at this time, and they had already fallen. They believed it even more at this time, but because of some circumstances, the gods lost contact with them. With the consensus reached by the top leaders of the destruction of the Holy See, those people at the bottom did not know the situation at this time at all, so they were doing their own things as usual. As for the high-level executives, even if they are very worried at this time, they can only hide all these emotions. In the original land, the Mechanic God Throne, who had been sitting quietly in the original place, stood up suddenly at this time. At this time, he didn''t have any words at all. In the process of getting up, behind him, there appeared a black city completely made of machinery. At this time, the entire city was majestic, releasing endless majesty, and shrouded the three original gods. However, in the past, these three original primary existences who kept provoking the Mechanic God, now when they faced the Mechanic God who suddenly ran away, they seemed a little guilty, their momentum was weak, and they didn''t think about it at all. I want to fight the Mechanic God. The three of them teamed up together, but it was barely equal to the Mechanic Throne. In fact, they are at a disadvantage, just because they have three people, so in normal times, two of them can face the Mechanic Throne and let him beat him violently, and the remaining one can do other things, so they only have the advantage of numbers. At this time, it is obvious that the Mechanic God is really angry. Under such circumstances, it is obviously very unwise to directly touch the Mechanic God''s brow at this time. So they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more at this time, and really angered the Mechanic God Seat. "Don''t be angry with Mechanic God, it''s just that some people below have broken the rules, calm down, we''ll catch that unruly guy here and make you vent your anger!" At this time, the original darkness smiled, telling Mechanic God Throne not to get angry. At the same time, he made a decisive decision and quickly stretched out his hand, and then a figure appeared in the place that was originally empty. This figure suddenly appeared in this primordial land as if the stars had shifted. Some of them didn''t understand the situation, but when they saw the three primordial gods, they quickly saluted them. Even when he saw the Mechanic Throne standing up on the other side, he saluted from afar. Although it is said that they are in two different camps, after all, the prestige of the Mechanic Throne is there, so when facing the Mechanic Throne at this time, it is natural to maintain the necessary respect. "Machine, people have brought it to you now, this unruly guy, what do you want to do with it? You can figure it out!" At this time, after capturing this supreme being who didn''t understand the situation clearly, Primordial Darkness acted like a bachelor, saying that I have already brought him here, as for how you want to deal with him, I can''t control it up. Hearing what Primordial Darkness said, this supreme existence was full of shock and anger. But at this time he wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say it at all, so that the expression on his face changed extremely at this time. "In order to test me, you are really willing." Looking at the three primordial gods, and that supreme being, at that moment, with that expression of shock and anger, Mechanic God had a half-smile on his face, and he didn''t know what was in his words. Sentiment or sarcasm. But earlier, the supreme **** who violated the rules and made a move has already been captured by the opponent, and at this time, he looks like a bachelor who is at your disposal. arrive. So at this time, they glanced at the supreme **** with a begging expression on his face, but at this moment he waved his hand, and then a supreme being disappeared directly in front of their eyes. Without the existence of superiors, beyond the power of domination, it is naturally extremely terrifying. Now the master of fate, the master of time, the master of space, they are just at this level. But now the opponent just pushed out such a top existence as an abandoned child just to test the attitude of the Mechanic Throne, and then quickly pushed it out after some probing to calm down the Mechanic Throne anger. When it comes to the original level, if you want to erase the life of a supreme **** at this time, for the machine, it''s just waving your hand. On the other side, the God of Time and God of Space, the supreme beings, felt extremely sad and indignant when they saw the existence of the same level that was easily erased. But they also know that when they face these primitive existences at this time, they don''t have any resistance at all. If it werent for the existence of the Mechanic God Throne on their side, who has been protecting them for countless years, the entire world of the gods has long been ruled by the three original primary gods, and there would be no way for them to live their happy days. "this is the last time!" At this time, after the supreme existence of the criminal world was solved, the voice of the Mechanic God appeared very calm. But it was this calm tone that made the three original primary beings feel cold when they heard it. Because they clearly knew at this time that the Mechanic God Seat was really angry. It is obvious that the Supreme Being does not interfere in the affairs of the world. This time they have crossed the line. Although it is said that a Supreme Being was directly pushed out to calm the other party''s anger, everyone knows that the three of them are actually instigating behind this. of. And the meaning of the Mechanic Throne is also very obvious, this matter ends here. But if there is another time, then what will be solved at that time will not be as simple as a supreme being. As for how seamless what they did before, there were no traces left, no evidence or anything like that. When they reach their level, the so-called evidence is just bullshit. The Mechanic God knows that they did it, and even doesnt know that they did it. He intuitively thinks they did it. Then the Mechanic God will find them troublesome At that time, they can only suffer. So at this time, they naturally understood what Mechanic Throne said at this time. If there is a next time, the Mechanic Throne will come to them directly. Although they have three of them, but the individual strength of the Mechanic God Throne is far stronger than them. When they really want to target them, these primitive existences are also extremely troublesome, so they naturally dare not overdo it at this time. To say something harsh or something. But at this time, these people are also very puzzled about the original darkness, original evil, and original fear. Before, they saw Mechanic God seat restarting the timeline again and again, so intuitively, they felt that there must be some meaning in it, so they naturally wanted to take the opportunity to test it out. Because of this, they directly used a superior being to take the initiative to directly wipe out Xu Luo''s God Realm, and even himself. In fact, Xu Luo was not taken seriously by these former primary existences at all. In their eyes, that is nothing more than a newly promoted main god. Even if he ascended from the true **** to the level of the main **** directly, or even the successor of the **** of destruction, and is one of the masters of the eight iron rules, but for some primitive existences like them, that''s all. Even the existence of the Supreme Being can be said to sacrifice, so what is a mere main god? In the entire dark camp, the number of main gods is too many, and they simply cannot count them. Actually, this time, abandoning a supreme existence and really wanting to obliterate the object is Murkdo. After all, Murkdo came directly from that era to the present. In their eyes, the other party had contact with the Mechanic God Throne in the past, so there must be some secret existence in the other party. In addition, the Mechanic Throne restarted the timeline again and again, but Murkdo directly traveled through the void and time to the later generations from the lost era, so there must be some secrets in it. one of them. So when he wanted to make a move, he would naturally target Murkdo directly. Because of this, Xu Luo actually didn''t know at all that he had actually suffered an indiscriminate disaster. If Murk hadn''t stayed with him more, he wouldn''t have any problems at all. After Murkdo was dealt with, to the surprise of these former elementary gods, the Mechanic Throne actually watched all this happen. But he obviously had the strength to stop it, but he didn''t stop it at all. Instead, he allowed it to happen, and then directly took advantage of the situation to solve a supreme **** in the dark camp. Because of this, the three original gods were so confused at this time. Did they guess wrong? Mechanic God has been restarting the timeline all along. Does this matter actually have nothing to do with the old guy Murkdo? Otherwise, how could there be no sign when such a thing happened? At this time, they couldn''t help but have a bigger question in their hearts. The Mechanic God restarted the timeline again and again. What is the reason? It''s just a pity that the Mechanic God Throne has not revealed all this all the time, and it is even more impossible to expose it to their eyes at this time, so it is destined that no one can answer these doubts in their hearts. "Law, no one can come out of this world!" Just when the three original junior gods were extremely puzzled, they suddenly found that the space around them had changed. The entire original land was suddenly completely wrapped in the mechanical city of the Mechanic Throne. Space and time are all blocked. At this time, whether it is the three original primary gods or other supreme gods, they are all surrounded here. "Several, the commotion outside has nothing to do with us. In order to prevent people from breaking the rules and continuing to attack outside, I think it is better for everyone to stay here." Using his own mechanical city to block everyone in the original land, at this time the Mechanic Seat is looking at these people present with a smile. At this time, whether it is the gods of the dark camp or the order camp, they are all very surprised at this time, and they don''t know why all of them will be blocked here suddenly by the Mechanic God Throne. "Mechanical, what do you want to do?" At this time, the original darkness, the original fear, the original evil, and several original primary gods changed their faces in an instant. It never occurred to me that the Mechanic God Seat would suddenly block all of them in it. With the strength of the Mechanic City, it is obvious that even the three of them, the original primary gods, would not be able to do so in a short period of time. Open the blockade. What''s more, at this time, with the Mechanic Seat himself sitting here, with the help of the Mechanical City, the strength of the Mechanic Seat will be further improved at that time, and it may not be necessary for their three original primary gods to attack at the same time. Opponent of the Mechanic Throne with a geographical advantage. In addition, at this time, the number of supreme gods on the side of order is more than them, and they just lost a supreme god, which can be said to be a self-defeating situation. There is a bigger gap between the strengths of the two parties. So even if they really want to make a move at this time, it is obvious that they are not opponents at all when facing such a strong Mechanic Throne. "It''s nothing, I just invite you to sit here for a while, but this time may be a little long, unless the next original primary existence appears, otherwise, by then, we can only be all Stay here and never go out again!" "what?" Hearing the words spoken by Mechanic God Throne, all these supreme beings present at this moment couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. In the countless years of the entire world of the gods, only the four original primary gods appeared. The remaining supreme beings are all here at this time. It can be said that they have wiped out all the most powerful beings in the entire world of gods, and they are all staying here. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to wait for the next primary existence to appear. Because they are outside, all that is left at this time are just some master-level existences, and there is still a certain distance to reach the supreme existence, let alone a step forward. "You restart the timeline again and again, with the purpose of cultivating the next primary existence?" Hearing the words of the Mechanic God Throne, the Primordial Darkness naturally understood why the Mechanic God Throne dedicated time to restarting it again and again. "Speaking of it, I have to thank you for your help, otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to truly awaken." Looking at these people at this time, the Mechanic God just looked at them with a smile, without any sign of anger at all. Obviously before, everything he had was just a disguise, but at this time, with all the existences trapped here in one fell swoop, the Mechanic Seat naturally didn''t cover up his plan again . "No, why are you so weak?" At this time, the original evil discovered something was wrong. Because in his induction, since the Mechanic Throne showed all his power and trapped them here, he discovered that the strength of the Mechanic Throne is very weak, not even the original top-level existence. "I only found out now, but it''s too late." Seeing that the other party has seen through his details, the Mechanic God Seat doesn''t care at all at this time. He has already prepared all the layouts, and even blocked all these top existences in this original place. At this time, the only way to break the blockade here is to wait for the next primary existence to appear. Even if the other party finds out that the one I stayed here is just a shell, so what? Even if they destroy this body, when they reach their level, they can restore their body to the original in a single thought. Even if the Lords of Time and Lords of Space, the supreme beings of the order camp, are all killed, it is nothing. When they really return, the Mechanic Seat will naturally be able to easily revive them. "Everyone, do you want to kill us all? In fact, it doesn''t matter, so what if you kill me. At this time, I only have a body here. Guess what, my real body is already gone. Where did you go?" Although at this time, the aura of the Mechanic Throne seemed extremely weak, but the words he said shocked the three original primary existences, and they didn''t dare to move at all. After all, at this time, they are all trapped here, even if the body of Mechanic Throne is destroyed, so what? Or what''s the point of killing the supreme beings of the order camps behind. As long as the Mechanic Throne still exists at this time, then everything at this time is meaningless. No matter how much they do, when the Mechanic Throne returns, he can easily restore everything to the original, so what they are doing now is nothing but useless work. "What a deep plan!" The original darkness was full of shock and anger, but what they never expected was that the one who had been with them all this time was nothing more than a body of the Mechanic God Throne, not even a body, but just a slough, just like a cicada It comes out of the cocoon and leaves the shell, just like the dead skin left by the snake''s shedding. It''s just because they were very afraid of the Mechanic God before, so even if they faced them, it was just a body of the Mechanic God, and the other party had always been invisible. Even when they felt that the other party''s aura was not right, they didn''t think about other things at all. It is only now that I understand that the reason why Mechagod was able to bluff them before was because of Mechagod''s own prestige and strength, and on the other hand, it was actually because Mechagod separated his mechanical city from his own. This body of his was fused together, and with the power of this mechanical city, he was able to maintain the original primary strength. That''s why they didn''t have any doubts. Now, the Mechanic God Throne uses this mechanical city to directly surround them all here, so that he can no longer use the power of the mechanical city to show his most fundamental power in front of others. But what he didn''t expect was that this was just a shell of the Mechanic Throne, and it had no meaning at all. At this time, what they were thinking in their hearts was naturally that the Mechanic God left his body here, so where did his soul go? Behind the time, space, fate, karma, those superior existences, at this time, looked at the body of the Mechanic Throne in amazement. But they didn''t expect that the Mechanic Throne who had been with them all this time was just his body. So where did his real body go? Thinking of the thing that Mechanic God has been paying attention to earlier, it made them restart the timeline again and again. At this time, time and space, after looking at each other, they seem to understand why the Mechanic God seat will pay such attention to this. It''s just that they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If that is really the arrangement made by the Mechanic God, then what the Mechanic God said, waiting for the next original primary **** to come out, is indeed very possible. And when a new original primary **** appears, it means that there will be two original primary gods appearing on the side of their order camp. In that case, the advantage in numbers on the other side will no longer exist. Especially when the power of Mechanic God alone can directly beat the three of them, after another original primary **** appears, the other party will no longer be able to use two original primary gods as before. Block the Mechanic Throne, and the remaining one is to do other things. When thinking of this, the gods couldn''t help being excited. For a long time, they have been suppressed by the gods of these dark camps, making them feel very aggrieved. But because the opponent has these three original primary gods, no matter how unwilling they are in their hearts, there is really nothing they can do. The Mechanic God Throne is indeed powerful. With your own power, you can beat the other three, but the problem is that when someone has three, your own power is indeed stronger than the other party, but it is not enough to directly crush the other party. However, their situation suddenly became embarrassing. In contrast, the faces of the gods in the dark camp suddenly became ugly. If the next original primary **** really appears, and it is from the order camp, their situation will naturally become embarrassing. At this time, the three original primary gods of the original darkness are naturally in a very unpleasant mood. They didn''t know what kind of plans the Mechanic Throne had. But obviously, a lot of preparations have been made in secret, but they don''t know it. But no matter what preparations the other party has made, they are already besieged in this place at this time, no matter what changes are happening outside, they have no way to stop them at this time. Especially when thinking about the previous one, they still thought of sacrificing a superior existence to test the power of the Mechanic Throne, but what they never expected was that the other party took advantage of the situation and directly solved the harmless existence they tested , causing the balance of superior power of the two parties to tilt suddenly, making the order camp gain the upper hand. Now it seems that the Mechanic Throne has surrounded all the original primary and supreme existences here. But they all knew in their hearts that the Mechanic Throne was besieging only the three original primary gods. After all, other supreme gods can exist in the original land, but the time they can exist is extremely limited. When the time for them to exist in the original land arrives, these superior existences will be excluded by then. At this time, the advantage of the Mechanic God Throne taking advantage of the situation to obliterate that supreme being will be directly reflected. After these supreme beings leave the blocked land, when the number of supreme beings on the side of the order camp is larger than that of the other side, they will naturally occupy a favorable position in the world of the gods. At that time, no matter what kind of plans the Mechanic Seat has, with the **** of these supreme beings, it is obvious that the situation is extremely unfavorable to them. But even if they knew all this in their hearts at this time, so what? At this time, everything has been dusted. They have been trapped here, and the supreme existence can be directly repelled by the original place, but at this time the original place has become their prison, so that they are directly imprisoned here, and when they cannot go out, for the outside, They have completely lost control. Although it seems that the Mechanic God Seat is trapped here like them at this time, the other party itself is just a body left by him, and the other party''s real body has already left without knowing when. out, so for these three, the situation is naturally very bad. At this time, the original darkness began to recall all the things that have happened all the time. Especially when I think of the timeline restarting again and again, and everything I encounter every time I restart. As the original junior god, his memory is naturally very good, so he can clearly remember everything that happened all the time. At this time, he quickly deduced the things he had seen before, and he wanted to find out what was unusual. I want to take a look, the Mechanic God has always restarted the time first, so why. And every time the timeline is restarted, except that they interfered in the middle and caused some changes, and without their interference later, in fact, every time the timeline is restarted, what happened basically followed the established route . In the past, Primordial Darkness quickly forgot those things in the previous time, because those things were nothing more than examples of failure. Mechanic Throne has been planning something, and it is obvious that his success is this time. So he quickly restarted the timeline from being restarted to the beginning, and then slowly evolved to the present. During this long period of time, all kinds of things that happened directly flashed away in his mind. And in the end, in the mind of the original darkness, what was fixed was naturally the previous time. They drove that supreme being to attack Murkdo, and then Murkdo''s figure was directly smashed by that supreme being. Click to devour the screen. But at the beginning, their goal was Murkdo, but what appeared in his mind at this time was a **** world that was destroyed along with Murkdo, and standing beside Murkdo. A young man next to him. There doesn''t seem to be anything unusual about this. After all, the reason why this time there will be a difference from the previous timeline restart is because of the fact that some people like them intervene behind the scenes, which makes the variables happen. And the reason why the young **** was affected was only because he and Mo Ke were mixed together and were destroyed together. There is nothing at all, just a main **** level, like an ant. At this time, in his mind, when he quickly restarted this timeline, from the beginning to the end, he repeated it again and again. At the same time, in addition to what happened when the timeline was restarted this time, he also compared what happened this time with what happened every time the timeline was restarted in the past. Find out what''s unusual about it. But although the pictures in his mind flickered very quickly, everything seemed to be very normal, and there was nothing special about it. So much so that at this time, the original darkness fell into silence, but there was no clue. As for those supreme beings, at this time, each of them is looking at the nose with the eyes, and the heart with the nose, and none of them opened their mouths. After all, these supreme existences of them, although they are naturally top-level existences when they are outside, just like in the previous time, that supreme existence was just a casual blow, and Murkdo, who was the dominant existence, was directly attacked. If it is wiped out, there is no counterattack power at all. From this, we can see how huge the gap between the two is. But a superior existence can be obliterated by such a dominant existence casually, but in the front, Mechanic God just waved his hand to obliterate a superior existence, but it seemed more relaxed and freehand . And its not just to kill the body and soul of the supreme being, but to deny the supreme being from the root. Since it doesnt exist, it naturally means that he has no possibility of resurrection. This means that the gap between the original primary existence and the supreme existence is even greater. Especially now, knowing that what is left of the Mechanic God Throne is only his body, and the other party''s real body has long since disappeared. It also means that the Mechanic Throne at this time is not actually in his heyday. But even so, he can easily obliterate a supreme being. It is really hard to imagine how terrifying the other party''s strength is. Under such circumstances, how can these supreme beings dare to say more when they face such a strong person? "Have you come up with something?" Seeing that the other party was scratching his head and scratching his head at this time, he was constantly lost in thought, but at this moment, Mechanic God only looked at him with a smile. Even if the other party saw his intentions at this time, he actually didn''t care. The reason for this is that at this time, for Mechanic God Throne, all his plans have been successful, and now that the dust has settled, he only needs to wait silently for the next primary existence to appear. The people who can stop the other party from appearing now are all trapped here by themselves. So for Mechanic Throne, he doesn''t need to do anything at this time, he just needs to wait here silently. Facing what Mechanic Throne said, Primordial Darkness didn''t reply at all. At this time, he was still scratching his head and thinking. In his mind, pictures flickered at a very high speed, and every time it flickered to the last moment, it was bound to be that Murkdo was swallowed by a shocking beam of light, and during the process of being swallowed by Murkdo, there was naturally a look beside him The stern young man was swallowed by that beam of light at the same time. At the same time, after that young man was swallowed, behind him, there was another God Realm that was also swallowed. The seemingly ordinary picture seemed to flash in Yuanyuan''s mind. A touch of the unusual. At this time, he repeated this picture again and again, and then confirmed it in his heart. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, but the expression on his face was completely unbelievable. He stared at the Mechanic Throne coldly. "It''s you" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1135： The Origin of Dominant System, the God of Truth Chapter 1135 The Origin of the Domination System, God of Truth Watching a shocking beam of light completely engulfing his body, he could clearly feel that his **** realm was engulfed together, and then his godhead and body collapsed directly. At this time, Xu Luo was shocked to find that when all traces of his existence in the world were erased, he did not disappear with it, and then sank directly into the depths of the astral world, becoming a fallen **** a member of Moreover, when Xu Luo''s body and the God Realm were completely swallowed up, the divine power formed in his body did not dissipate, and gave back to the entire God World. It also means that at this time, he has no vision of the gods falling at all. Because of the divine power built by all his body, when he fell, not only the divine power in his own body, but also the divine power behind him, when it was annihilated together into nothingness, it was originally constructed into the divine world, and even Those Zerg races living above the God Realm were all returned to their origins, all condensed into the purest power, and then absorbed by a dark existence in his mind. Before, when Mo Kedo said that Xu Luo would be reborn after the fall, he had already predicted that he would die, so he also faced his fate of death calmly. It''s just that what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that his own death method would be this way. In fact, when Xu Luo was promoted, there was another path for him to choose. It''s just that at that time, Xu Luo was not willing to take that path, because he was reluctant to let his identity as a human being make himself a different kind. But now it seems that I can''t help myself whether I want to or not. After all, at this time, he has been completely obliterated, the foundation of existence in the world of the gods, so at this time he can only choose another path. After regaining his consciousness, Xu Luo seemed to be immersed in a boundless void. But this void is not the void of the astral world in the material world. Because at this time, Xu Luo is more like being in the void of a spiritual world. There are many colors here, but the strange thing is that there is nothing in Xu Luo''s induction. Or he couldn''t say nothing, because when Xu Luo gathered his attention and searched a certain direction for sensing, he could clearly sense that there was an inexplicable existence there. Xu Luo drifted directly towards there at this time, where there was an invisible attraction tempting him, and they were constantly gathering there. At this time, Xu Luo was not resisting this feeling, and directly gathered there, because Xu Luo knew that there was the real key to his resurrection. Once upon a time, Xu Luo didn''t know what the **** system in his mind was. At that time, he just thought it was a golden finger that he had traveled through. There are thousands of people who have traveled through the world, and there are always some people who have golden fingers. So it seems that it is not a big deal, so Xu Luo has not done too much research on this. But at this moment, when Xu Luo really understood the **** system, he found that it was far from being as simple as he imagined. In the past, Xu Luo needed to take another path, that is, when he was promoted to become a god, he did not choose to merge with the Godhead of Destruction and become the new God of Destruction, but directly chose to merge with the God of Destruction in his mind. The dominator system is integrated together, and then Xu Luo will directly become the master of the Zerg race. In that case, he will be able to ascend directly to the sky in one step, becoming the successor of a master god, and becoming the master of the Zerg race, wouldn''t he be a master. But in that case, he would have to abandon his identity as a human being and become the master of the Zerg directly and completely. This is what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. So in the end he didn''t choose to do this, but directly merged with the Godhead of Destruction to become the new God of Destruction. Now that Xu Luo has really fallen, and the Godhead of Destruction has also been broken up, there is actually no more choice left for Xu Luo at this time. Therefore, if you want to regain your life, you can only integrate it with the dominator system, which is called the Zerg dominator. In the past, Xu Luo was extremely resistant to these things, but at this moment it seems that he has become the master of the Zerg race, that''s all. When Xu Luo came to the Dominant System, he didn''t resist at all. He let himself drift past, let the Dominant System absorb him, and then merged with the opponent. In the process of merging with the master system, Xu Luo seemed to understand something at this time. Before, he was still wondering, what the **** is the **** system? But now when merging with the dominator system, he found that there are countless knowledge about the nature of the world, which is floating in his mind at this time. These seem to have existed here since the evolution of the entire gods world. At this time, when he started to integrate with the dominant system, he began to integrate with himself, and then was absorbed by himself. All of this is the profound knowledge about the essence of the entire Gods World, so when Xu Luo knew these things, he understood more clearly the essence of the entire Gods World. When he realized all of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help being horrified. But then he put all his thoughts back together. Even if he knew the truth in the world of the gods at this time, so what? At this moment, he is nothing more than a visitor from another world. Even if he is directly integrated with the master system at this time, so what if he becomes the master of the Zerg race? It is nothing more than a master. Although it is said that the master only exists at the super level and is indeed the top existence in the entire world of gods, it is not the strongest in the world of gods. The more you know, the more dangerous you will be. So at this time, he can only directly seal some of the most fundamental knowledge in the depths of his memory, for fear that he will not be able to help recalling this knowledge at any time, and it will attract him. Come disaster. There is nothing wrong with exploring the truth, but if the truth of the inquiry is too terrifying and directly affects the core of the world, it may bring disaster to oneself at that time. If he is strong enough to withstand this kind of backlash, there is nothing wrong with it, but obviously at this time, he simply does not have enough strength to keep such a secret. So at this time, the best way is to choose to seal up these things and make it as if they don''t exist. This is the most sensible choice. Nobody thinks they live too long. For Xu Luo, the fusion between ?? and the master system is nothing more than a natural process. In the past, it was just because Xu Luo had always resisted the integration of himself and the dominator system. Now that this restriction has been released, and now he is willing to integrate with the **** system, Xu Luo naturally accepts it. The various abilities possessed by the dominating system. It was not until this time that Xu Luo knew the true origin of the **** system. Before, Xu Luo always regarded it as his golden finger, and even later, the **** system had some other functions, and he only regarded it as a sub-function of the **** system. Now after learning about the many records about the origin of the world of the gods recorded in the dominator system, even though all the taboo knowledge in it has been sealed up, at this time Xu Luo naturally knows that all the dominator systems are actually one godhead. It is not accurate to say that it is the godhead, because the godhead actually appeared after the appearance of the new god. Before the emergence of new gods, there was no such thing as a godhead. Although the godhead is the carrier of rules and laws, for those old gods, although they said they had rules and laws, they were actually imprinted on their bodies in the form of brand marks. So the **** system is actually the imprint of the truth rule. It is precisely because the **** system is formed by the brand of truth, so it has the ability to deduce everything. The meaning of the existence of truth itself is to gain insight into the nature of the world. Therefore, for the Godhead of truth, it is obvious that it is only logical to deduce all of this. At this time, after merging with the rules of truth, Xu Luo truly became the master of the Zerg race. At this time, he can infinitely extend his perception to the spiritual world. At this time, Xu Luo only feels that his thoughts are running many times faster than before. In the past, when Xu Luo had any ideas, he could only deduce them through his own **** system. Under such circumstances, most of the time he can only wait quietly by the side. Even if a lot of resources are invested, it may not be able to get what you want and deduce what you need. But now when Xu Luo himself and the rules of truth are truly integrated, he finds that he already has the ability to see the essence of the world. Therefore, the deduction function possessed by the dominant system in the previous period, at this time, he naturally possesses it himself. So when he wanted to deduce something at this time, he only saw his thoughts move, and then these thoughts would be calculated in that direction according to some assumptions in his mind. At this time, Xu Luo was thinking about some new Zerg races, only to see that it was just a thought at this time, and then countless evolutionary plans of Zerg races appeared in his mind, and then some of them were unreasonable and flawed. Cull it out, and dozens of finished Zerg types come to mind. It''s just that for Xu Luo, these things are just a small test. Because at this time, he doesn''t need new Zergs to appear at all, because the number of Zergs in his hands is actually enough now, and the dozens of new Zergs deduced now are not very powerful and have no growth potential. It''s not high, so it''s naturally impossible for Xu Luo to devote himself to researching these things. After testing the ability of the deduction system for a while, Xu Luo began to analyze the spiritual world he was in. At the same time, thinking about beginning to sense the existence of his own body. But Xu Luo sensed for a long time, but he couldn''t perceive anything related to his body. It was only later that he realized that under the attack of that supreme being, his body, godhead and even his own **** realm had been completely wiped out, so at this time, even if he No matter how he feels, he will naturally not be able to detect traces of his own existence. Because strictly speaking, he in the world of the gods has already been directly wiped out. In fact, even if Xu Luo is not fused with the master system, he can be resurrected directly. But in that case, he would sink directly into the depths of the astral world. At that time, he didn''t know how long it would take to sink in the depths of the astral world. When he climbed out of the depths of the astral world and returned to the material At the time of the world, the time of the world has passed for an unknown amount of time. So for Xu Luo, it is naturally impossible for him to allow such a thing to happen. Things in this world are always changing. Who knows what the situation will be like when I return again, and everything I established at the time will probably have already fallen apart by then. And even then what if he crawled from the depths of the astral world and returned to the material world? It''s just a master **** level, even if he is resurrected and returned, when the time comes when there will be a master of light staring at him, if he doesn''t have strong strength, he will have no resistance at all when facing such a master rank existence . Although it is said that as the owner of one of the eight iron rules, he can be immortal. But in this world, apart from letting a **** fall completely, there are many ways to make his life worse than death. Dont mention anything else, just seal him up, what difference will there be between him being alive and dead? So Xu Luo made a decisive decision at this time, and merged the selection and **** system together. Besides being able to revive himself immediately on the one hand, there is another reason, which is that it is integrated with the master system at this time, allowing him to directly have master-level strength, which is what he needs. Responding to his own body, after being completely submerged at this time, Xu Luo did not continue to sense his body at this time, but instead began to sense his own Zerg. After all, although in the real world, Xu Luo''s body, godhead, and even the God Realm have been directly wiped out, but these Zerg races are the extension of Xu Luo''s own ears, not to mention that Xu Luo controls them. It is relying on the **** system, so as long as the **** system is still there at this time, even if Xu Luo himself does not exist, these Zerg will not be affected in the slightest. When Xu Luo gave up continuing to sense the traces of his own existence, and instead sensed his own Zerg race, he sensed it immediately. Whether it is in the world of the gods, in the worlds of the planes, or in the real world, or in the different worlds, there are Zergs belonging to Xu Luo everywhere. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally cannot be directly resurrected to the Continent of the Gods. After all, the battle on the Star Realm is not over yet. Now that Xu Luo has the ability to dominate, how could he be willing to give up such a situation? chance? Above the star realm, Xu Luo''s own Zerg existed, so when Xu Luo sensed these Zergs, he directly used these Zergs as his anchor, and the next moment he headed in the direction of these Zergs . Xu Luo, who was originally in the spiritual world, was just a flow of information, and the traces of his original existence in the world of the gods had completely disappeared. But at this time, when Xu Luo sensed the existence of these Zerg races and then possessed them, his consciousness also came directly to the past. At this time, the Zerg races who were wandering around the star realm, followed Xu Luo''s arrival, and only saw one of the deep-space magic ants directly turned into Xu Luo''s own appearance. Although it is said that the body of a Zerg was directly occupied at this time, after Xu Luo directly revealed a little power at this time, the Zerg was essentially different from the inside to the outside. Now this is Xu Luo''s own body! At this point, Xu Luo can do whatever he wants and directly integrate with Zerg like himself. Until this time, he was truly immortal. Because as long as there are people in this world who believe in Xu Luo and have their own Zerg races, then Xu Luo has tens of thousands of clones, and it is impossible to be killed directly. Even if you directly annihilated your own **** body like before, so what? As long as there are Zerg races in this world, Xu Luo can use the bodies of these Zerg races to come to the past anytime and anywhere, and then take over the opponent and come back to life again. Ignoring these Zerg races, after Xu Luo came back from resurrection, he could only see his figure disappearing in place. When he appeared again, he was already on the battlefield where some gods were fighting. Before, whether there was a higher-level presence shot, directly erasing Xu Luo''s own God Realm, and even himself. But for the entire battlefield, a mere main **** level is really nothing. At this time, the two camps had already started fighting for real. Under the chaotic situation, the death of a main **** was just that. So at this time, Xu Luo''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Now Xu Luo only occupies the body of the Zerg, so the power is not very strong at all. The battle between the order camp and the dark camp has been going on at this time. Even though Xu Luo helped solve some problems earlier, but because of the order camp, a lot of power was involved among the three defense lines. Therefore, the number of people fighting here at this time is less than that of the dark camp. What''s more, there are many ancient old gods in the dark camp, and the strength of these old gods is extremely terrifying. In a one-on-one situation, the order camp is actually in a state of being suppressed. Because of the order camp, most of the gods are actually new gods. Although the new gods say that their combat power is not as good as these old gods, they also have their own advantages. That is, it has a huge supply capacity! It is precisely because they have a large number of logistics supplies to supplement, so that they have entered a war of attrition with the opponent at this time, so these old gods are really not able to do anything to them. At this time, what Xu Luo came into contact with was only a deep-space demon ant at the level of a god-king, so the aura emanating from his body was naturally also at the level of a god-king. He appeared on the main god-level battlefield at the level of a god-king, so naturally no one paid too much attention to him. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. I saw him go towards a dark **** who was in a state of war, and then strangely, Xu Luo rushed towards this god. Under the watchful eye of another order camp god, this dark camp God, stand where you are. When Xu Luo rushed towards him before, the collision between the two did not happen as he imagined, but instead, it was as if they were in perfect harmony. Xu Luo was completely integrated into the body of this dark camp god. Then, in the astonished eyes of this order camp, only saw that this dark camp **** was distorted, and then directly changed into Xu Luo''s appearance. Although Xu Luo lost his body and even the God Realm was shattered, but as the God of Destruction, it is not a big deal for his godhead to be shattered. The rules have always been in his hands, and the original law of destruction is engraved in the true spirit that needs him. As long as his rules are not sealed or his authority is taken away by others, then when he appears in this world, the destruction The power naturally belongs to his exclusive power. So when Xu Luo re-occupied the Zerg body before, the power of destruction also followed like a shadow, and returned to his body. Now Xu Luo is relying on the power of the law of destruction, and directly forcibly seized the power of this main god-level dark **** at this time, so Xu Luo directly rose to the level of the main **** at this time. It seems that just now, Xu Luo was only a power at the level of a god-king, but the problem is that Xu Luo''s essence has reached the point of dominance at this time. So at this time, just using the power of the law can directly suppress the opponent. The collision between the rules, obviously at this time, when Xu Luo has the two rules of truth and destruction, this is not the case at all. A deity of the dark camp can compare. That''s why he easily suppressed the opponent''s soul, and then when the opponent''s power faced the destructive power, it obviously couldn''t make any resistance at all, so he easily took his body away. After seizing the clone of the **** of the dark camp at this time, Xu Luo was not satisfied. After leaving the spot, he continued to go towards the gods of the dark camp around him. Under the watchful eyes of many gods of the order camp, at this time, only the power of the gods of the dark camp one after another was directly captured by Xu Luo. In the past, facing Xu Luo''s destructive power, these gods could barely expel them, but now when Xu Luo used the realm of dominance to directly capture them, these gods of the dark camp, facing When facing Xu Luo, he didn''t have any power to resist at all, but he easily snatched his avatar. After merging so many main god-level existences, Xu Luo fused all these divine powers together, making his body directly reach the peak of the **** king. At this time, even if you don''t rely on the characteristics of destructive power, just in terms of power level, you are not weaker than the many main gods on the battlefield. It wasn''t until this point that Xu Luo began to contact his many believers on the continent of the gods. The belief threads of those believers who were disconnected from Xu Luo in the past have found their home again at this time, and are connected with Xu Luo. Originally in the temples of the cities, there were actually some cracks in the statues, but at this time, it was weird to see the cracks in these statues, and they all recovered, as if nothing had happened before. At the same time, the power of faith accumulated in these statues was all gathered in the direction of Xu Luo at this time. In addition to these believers, the Zerg races that Xu Luo originally spread across various regions also began to gather the power of faith like Xu Luo at this time. But at this time, Xu Luo did not directly condense a God Realm as he did in the past. God Realm, God Kingdom, etc., are actually nothing but burdens to Xu Luo. Before, it was because of the God Realm that Xu Luo himself was bound in place, and there was no way to escape. But now that there is no God Realm as his burden, Xu Luo has thousands of clones at this time. No matter where he appears, the place where Xu Luo is in this world is safe. What if my body is forcibly smashed into pieces? He can completely transform into thousands, and directly resurrect and return in the body of other reorganized Zerg. Therefore, the mobility at this time is naturally much stronger than before. More importantly, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are scattered in different places at this time, so no one can kill all these Zerg races in an instant, making it difficult for Xu Luo to be able to directly Was killed. With the power of faith provided by these believers, Xu Luo quickly recovered his strength at this time. Although it was said earlier that he had seized the power of those main gods and made himself reach the peak level of the main gods, it was obvious that this was far from reaching the limit of Xu Luo''s own realm. Now he has reached the level of dominance, so at this time, He naturally needs to elevate his strength to the point of dominance. Although the power of faith provided by Xu Luo''s Zerg and God of Destruction believers is far less than that accumulated in the past, after all, what can be provided at this time is still considerable. Furthermore, Xu Luo discovered that when he merged with the Godhead of Truth, besides the original believers, he now has some other believers, that is, the arcanists in this world who pursue esoteric truths. Strictly speaking, it is impossible for arcanists to become followers of others. After all, what they have been doing all along is to tirelessly pursue the mysteries and the truth of the whole world. But Xu Luo was surprised to find that although these arcanists were not his own believers, they worshiped the truth and the gate of truth very much, so when they mentioned the truth, they would provide themselves with certain points of reference. power of faith. Arcanists are people with extremely pure temperaments, so the power of faith they provide is also very pure. At this time, Xu Luo directly absorbed all the power of faith accumulated in the past and the power of faith provided by the believers now, allowing himself to reach the limit of the main **** and the master sword. At this point, Xu Luoyou was not satisfied. He only saw his body divided into four, and then turned into four at the same time, heading in different directions. And following Xu Luo''s passing, he only saw those main god-level existences around at this time, and he directly took away his clone power, and then Xu Luo wanted to solve these main god-level existences. On Zirang''s main god-level battlefield, an unexpected situation occurred, and as a result, the balance of victory was tilted towards the order camp. After bringing together the power of these main **** clones, Xu Luo finally reached the point of dominance. Of course, this is just at the level of strength. For the gods, the most important thing is naturally their own application of rules and laws. Now Xu Luo said that he possessed the three laws of destruction, light, and truth, and even promoted two of them to become rules. But now Xu Luo''s application of these rules and laws is actually quite low, and he has not been able to directly use his core abilities at all. But no matter what, Xu Luo, who has been resurrected and has two powerful forces at this time, is naturally not the same as before. At this time, he did not continue to stay on these main god-level battlefields. After all, the real battlefield at this time is actually among the masters. At this time, the dominator-level battlefield is also full of fights. With the support of the masters of war, they imposed the rules of war on the masters of these order camps, so their combat power exploded. On the contrary, the dominators of the dark camp on the other side are relatively weak when facing the soaring power of the dominators of the order camp. Among them, a large part of the reason is that the Lord of War is supporting them, which keeps putting pressure on them. Therefore, when facing the gods of the order side, they can only be cautious. In this case, their strength will naturally not be fully displayed. "Be careful!" Medusa, who was fighting Canaan, suddenly sounded a reminder to a dominant existence next to her. Although the battle between her and Canaan was very fierce, it is obvious that they have not yet engaged in a real life-and-death fight, and each of them has spare energy, so there is still room for other people on the battlefield next to them. Be sure to pay attention. Because of this, Medusa was able to directly sense something was wrong at this time, so she made a reminder. It''s just that although Medusa made her own reminder at this time, it was too late. I saw only a black shadow next to it, which strangely merged into the void, passed by quickly, and then appeared beside this dominant existence, blending with it. And this dominator-level existence, at the very beginning, was fighting his opponent, and at this moment, he was suddenly possessed by this black shadow, and at this time, he could clearly perceive that his own strength He was being quickly snatched away by the opponent, which made him extremely surprised. But at this time, he was astonished to find that this black shadow was clinging to his body, and it was completely integrated with his own strength. Therefore, if he wanted to get rid of the opponent, he could only abandon his own strength. So at this time, the situation is actually extremely difficult. And Xu Luo is driving the rules of destruction. At this time, he is integrated with the rules of destruction and only sticks around the opponent''s body. At this time, he directly attacks the opponent from the rule level. But found that the rule of destruction is worthy of being one of the eight iron rules. At this time, it is too overbearing on the level of rules. At this time, the opponent''s strength is actually far stronger than his own, but Xu Luo relies on his domineering power of destruction, and directly clings to the opponent''s side, so that at this time, the opponent has no way to resist him Come. There is a confrontation between rules and rules, but the problem is that at this time, besides the rules of destruction, Xu Luo actually has the rules of truth. So he can completely use the rules of truth to suppress the opponent, and then use the rules of destruction to attack the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo, who was closely attached to the other party, did not have any specific form at all at this time, and now he is nothing more than a rule. He can be said to not exist in this world, or he can be said to exist everywhere in this world. Destroy the divine power. At this time, he is directly entangled with the opponent, so that the opponent''s power has been continuously taken by him at this time, so the opponent''s strength is rapidly fading at this time. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo took the opponent''s power into his body extremely quickly, so his strength was steadily improving at this time. Although it is only the improvement of divine power, but because of the need to drive the rules at this time, under the circumstances of launching an attack, after understanding the real way of fighting between the top powerhouses, his strength has actually improved significantly at this time . However, because Xu Luo had just returned from resurrection at this time, and he didn''t have a high understanding of the rules of destruction at this time, so the degree of control was naturally not as easy as when it was the law of destruction, and he was not able to compete with the master of this dark camp. There was too much closeness at the first level, and after weakening the opponent''s strength, Xu Luo separated from the opponent. But at this time, this master-level existence of the dark camp was also extremely horrified. Although it was only a very short time just now, during the contact process between the two, Xu Luo directly took away 30% of his divine power in a short time. Although it is said that at this time, Xu Luo has already released this state of body-integrating rules, but at this time, seeing Xu Luo appearing, this dominant existence of the dark camp, is also very shocking at this time. Facing Xu Luo and the dominant existence of the order camp at this time, he was afraid that he would be directly besieged by the other party, so this matter was naturally intentional. And on the battlefield itself, at this time, the dominator-level beings are confronting each other. At this time, if there is a dominator-level being who wants to let go, it means that at this time, the other party will face an extra dominator. Super existence, this will make their situation even more critical. In the previous period, there was an extra Lord of War on the side of the order camp, but at that time the Lord of War had been secretly intimidating, and he hadn''t actually taken action himself, so although the other party said they were facing huge pressure, But the situation was not as critical as they had imagined. But now with the appearance of Xu Luo, the balance of this kind of battle has been broken. At the same time, not only Xu Luo was added, Xu Luo''s first attack at this time caused a great loss of the strength of a **** from the dark camp, and after liberating the power of a **** from the order camp, Even if the lord of war doesn''t do it himself, there will be two more master-level combat powers on the side of the order camp. At this time, it is naturally impossible for the side of the dark camp to watch the other party gain so much combat power, while they continue to fight the other party. Because if you do this, when Xu Luo and the extra master-level combat power join other battlefields at that time, it will directly change the situation of the entire battlefield. After eliminating a lot of power from the gods of the dark camp, Xu Luo was not satisfied at this time. At this time, his eyes were firmly fixed on the other gods of the dark camp. At this time, Xu Luo had just returned from resurrection. But in the past, because everything he owned no longer existed, he was naturally extremely scarce in power, and it was impossible for some of his believers to provide him with a lot of faith in a short period of time Therefore, at this time Xu Luo can only use his own way to **** it from other gods. Now on the battlefield, for Xu Luo, these gods are the blood packs that he can get whatever he wants. So taking advantage of this opportunity, if he doesn''t do anything, after the battle is over, it will not be as easy as he imagined to replenish from these gods. After all, wait for believers to provide the power of faith. Even if a person is a fanatic, how much can the Holy Spirit provide? But to **** these gods, the least amount of divine power you can get is one unit, that is, one million powers of faith. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1136： The layout of the abyss, the changes in the sea Chapter 1136 Layout of the abyss, changes in the sea And in the abyss at this time, although there are many abyssal demon gods at this time, a large number of abyssal creatures have gathered together. But in fact, each abyssal battlefield, the abyssal creatures that can be accommodated at this time are actually extremely limited. So many abyssal creatures are actually just used as a reserve force, waiting beside each battlefield. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t have the energy to take care of other things. At this time, he was making troubles in the astral world. The backhand who came down started directly. After Xu Luo entered the abyss, he actually preserved a destructive clone of himself in the sea of ??the abyss. Before, in fact, I just regarded it as my backhand, and didn''t think about directly enabling it. But now, for Xu Luo at this time, the more Zerg he has in this world, the better it is. So this clone of destructive power, which I had never thought of using before, is a very good power for Xu Luo, who can cultivate his own Zerg race in the abyss world with the help of these abyssal creatures. I saw only from the dark abyss sea, at this time a figure gradually surfaced, and then walked from the depths of the ocean towards the coastline. On the coastline, as in the past, there are a large number of eggs scattered there. And after these eggs break out, naturally, abyssal creatures crawl out of them one by one. After these abyssal creatures crawl out, they will fight each other, and then devour them, making themselves stronger , allowing yourself to reach higher ground, then move away from the shoreline. direction. At this time, after this figure emerged from the abyss ocean, it came to the coastline. When looking at these familiar scenes, he stretched out his hand, and then some strange ants appeared . After directly summoning some Pyro Ants at this time, Xu Luo, the destruction clone, just quietly watched all this. It is only a bronze-level flame soldier ant. Logically speaking, in the abyss at this time, it should be eroded by the power of the abyss, and then directly transformed into an abyss creature. But at this time, the situation is naturally different from the past. After all, Xu Luo has already been promoted to a master-level existence at this time, so at this time, these Zerg races protected by whatever destructive power are not eroded by the power of the abyss at all. I saw these Pyro Ants, and started to devour the surrounding eggs, and I couldn''t even finish eating one egg. I saw Pyro Ants lying on the ground one by one, and their bodies trembled involuntarily up. Then, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, the Pyro Ants split directly and became more, and then continued to develop towards the eggs in front of them, constantly devouring the power within them. Under Xu Luo''s gaze, it didn''t take too long to see the entire beach turned into these Pyro Ants. At this time, the fiery red color spread all over this area. It seems that the earth and the sky have the same color. The abyss world itself has a gloomy sky, and it has always looked like this without any changes. At this time, the ground was covered with fiery red carpets by these Pyro Ants, so it naturally looked very eye-catching. In the past, the coastline was very long, and above the coastline, there were a large number of eggs, which were directly pushed to the shore by the seawater of the abyss. But originally, these eggs that were about to hatch into abyssal creatures, now became the rations of Xu Luo and the Pyro Ants. It seems that there are only some bronze-level creatures, but when they are in this area at this time, they are feasting and progressing extremely fast. Looking at the Pyro Ants covering the entire beach, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them at all at this moment, and just let them advance there by themselves. In fact, in the entire abyss world, it is not that there are bugs like Xu Luo. After all, although he said that he would leave his destructive power avatar on this beach, there were also some Zerg who were directly sent into the abyss world by him. It''s just that a large number of Zerg races were directly killed by the abyss creatures, and only a small number of them really stayed in the abyss world. At this time, they were scattered in other places. At this time, some of them already had a certain status. . The power of the abyss is a very powerful force, and the abyss has many layers of worlds and many abyssal creatures. For Xu Luo at this time, this is actually a very good backup base for him. Under such circumstances, he is naturally willing to continue to let his Zerg stay here and directly devour the power of the abyss to make them stronger. After the entire beach was directly occupied by these fiery red flame soldier ants, Xu Luo didn''t continue to let them split up unscrupulously. They were just some bronze-level creatures. What''s the point of continuing to split like this? Although it is said that ants kill elephants more often, it also requires paying a huge price. Now my own bronze-level flame soldier ants, even if they have a number of hundreds of billions of trillions, when facing a demon god, they are nothing more than It was easily swept away by the opponent. The gap between gods and mortal things is too huge, and it cannot be made up by quantity. So at this time, these flame soldier ants continued to bite the ground. When there were some eggs pushed out from the sea, they would devour them to strengthen their own strength. The pits and pits that have been bitten by them. Anyway, the teeth of these bugs are very good. As long as there is matter, they can extract enough energy from it to allow themselves to improve. What exactly are they facing? It doesn''t make any difference. So it didn''t take too long at all. I only saw one after another Pyro Ants, constantly improving their strength, and then when they advanced again and again, they reached the bronze peak in a blink of an eye. Then quickly broke through the shackles of the current realm, entered the silver level, and evolved into a flying fire ant. As these fire soldier ants have turned into silver-level flying fire ants, the power they can devour at this time is naturally faster than at the beginning. And when the entire coastline is completely occupied by these Zerg, no abyss creature can be born at this time. All the eggs can only become food for the Zerg, and naturally it is impossible to hatch. And at this time, it was not like last time, there were some mid-level and high-level abyss lords who came here to recruit troops, so there were no outsiders at all, who came here to disturb Xu Luo and the Zergs. process. At this time, the entire beach was pitted and pitted by their bites. But anyway, it also allowed them to absorb a huge amount of power. After all, these beaches have been eroded by the sea of ??the abyss for many years, so that there is a lot of abyssal power remaining. Therefore, directly biting these beaches at this time is actually absorbing these abyssal powers, making the strength of these Zergs grow by leaps and bounds, and will soon reach A golden straight Vigorous ant. After reaching the level of the Vigorous Ant, Xu Luo directly drove these Zergs into the abyss in front of them. In fact, it is not accurate to say that they jumped directly into the sea. It should be said that they headed directly from the coastline at this time, allowing part of their bodies to soak in the sea water. The sea water itself is formed by the concentration of rich abyss power. Because of this, this piece of sea water is the core of the power of the entire abyss world. At this time, Xu Luo let his Zerg race soak in the sea water, in fact, he was absorbing the power of the abyss in the sea water. If these vigorous ants are allowed to jump directly into the seawater, and let their whole body be immersed in the seawater, the surrounding huge power will pour into it, and it will inevitably cause them to have no time to transform at that time, and they will make themselves It was directly blasted alive by the huge energy, and at this time, only part of his body was submerged in the water, and at this time, he was at the most edge position, so although there is a huge force in the sea water, but for these people In terms of vigorous ants, they can afford it relatively. It was only seen at the edge. At this time, these vigorous ants, after frantically absorbing the power in the seawater, quickly accumulated enough energy, and then directly split, and immediately made the entire coastline densely covered with these The figure of a vigorous ant. These vigorous ants are absorbing the power in the seawater. At this time, it is actually insignificant. When the energy in the marginal seawater is absorbed by them, the power of the abyss is actually decreasing at this time. But compared to the entire sea, the point absorbed by them at this time is nothing at all, so naturally it will not attract the attention of the abyssal creatures. At this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races were constantly absorbing the power in the abyss, making their strength continuously improving, and soon some vigorous ants directly entered the level of deep space magic ants. At this point, these deep-space magic ants are no longer satisfied with just letting a part of their bodies touch the most marginal sea water, but directly take a few steps forward to bring themselves closer to the water. In the abyss. Although it is nothing more than letting myself stand in the abyss sea water, after walking a few steps in, I can touch more abyss sea water and absorb more power, which naturally makes this Some deep space magic ants have absorbed greater power. These deep space magic ants absorbed a lot of power, and then split up. At this time, more and more deep space magic ants were seen soaking in the sea water. Although it is only the most marginal land, once a large number of creatures come into contact with the seawater of the abyss, they will be directly exploded by the huge force. At this time, these deep space magic ants can touch the seawater and absorb it. Strength, without any problems, and being able to prove their strength is actually very good. At this time, these deep space magic ants are not only splitting themselves at this time, they are actually advancing, so at this time, more powerful deep space magic ants appeared on the field. Time and time again, they let their strength continue to advance, and when the god-level deep-space magic ants appeared in the sea water, they had already swam to a position several meters away from the shore, letting their whole bodies Submerged in sea water. When they reach the level of the gods, these deep space magic ants are not afraid of the abyssal power pouring into their bodies at all. At this time, for the god-level deep space magic ants, this force is indeed very huge, but it is not enough to make them last. At this time, these deep-space magic ants directly let themselves lie in the sea water, and let the power in the sea water pour into their bodies at this time. They quickly accumulated enough energy, and then either split or Advanced. As a result, at this time, there are a large number of deep-space magic ants in this area, lying in the seawater. When many deep-space magic ants divert the power of the seawater at the same time, they flow to each deep-space magic ant. The strength in the body, compared to the beginning, will naturally lead to a corresponding reduction in the amount that each can absorb, which naturally makes the pressure they face not as much as imagined. So at this time, when multiple deep space magic ants are cooperating with each other at the same time, they are constantly progressing forward. And a large amount of power is directly absorbed by them, but it will not bring them any huge pressure. Constantly approaching and splitting, the number of these deep-space magic ants soaked in the seawater is naturally increasing. Originally, on the entire beach, there were a huge number of these flame soldier ants, and in the following time, they were gradually advancing, making more and more of them at this time, directly reaching the level of deep space magic ants, and then into the sea. At this time, Xu Luo saw the last deep-space magic ant also entered the sea water, and even let the sea water directly submerge them and entered the ocean, and he couldn''t see their faces at this time. At this time, it seems that the entire edge area is very ordinary, but in fact, at this time, there are a large number of deep space magic ants lying directly in the shallow water of the entire coastline. But because at this time, these deep-space magic ants have been directly submerged by sea water, unless they show up on their own initiative, or someone steps into the water, otherwise, they will not be able to find these deep-space magic ants at all. exist. Although it is said that these deep-space magic ants have not penetrated very far into the sea at all, even the deepest ones have only entered a position of about 100 meters. But on the nearby coastline, there are a large number of deep-space magic ants directly pouring into the water in the offshore area, so that at this time, the power in the sea water is absorbed by them wantonly, so at this time, the sea water at the outermost edge is just ordinary. sea ??water. The power of the abyss has already been absorbed by these deep-space magic ants, and then they directly absorb power into the deeper ocean. But for creatures living in the abyss, sea water is like the most severe and poisonous to them, so no one dares to touch this sea water. Naturally, no one would be idle at this time, and ran to see what happened to the sea water. Watching those deep-space magic ants of his own directly stealing the power in the abyss, the number and strength of these deep-space magic ants hiding in the bottom of the sea have been increasing all the time, Xu Luo''s face But there was no expression change at all. For him now, the more Zergs there are at this time, it means that he will have more clones to use. So when others want to directly attack themselves, they will naturally give themselves more opportunities to escape and ascend to heaven. As for the combat power of these Zergs, for Xu Luo at this time, it was just that. Now that he is in an invincible position, when other gods want to attack him, it is naturally impossible for him to rely on his own Zerg to attack. At this time, in the abyss ocean, the energy is too rich. At this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are advancing and splitting up, making their number more and more, but Xu Luo didn''t think about it at all. However, directly let these Zergs devour each other, so that they can reach a higher level earlier. The energy itself is the same as infinity, let them absorb here, let these Zergs devour each other at this time, and reach a higher level one step earlier, in fact, there is no need for this at all. So at this time, he watched all this and just let it go. The first true god-level deep-space magic ant appeared, and then it was only seen swimming towards the deeper ocean. When it reached a position of about 300 meters, it stopped. After reaching a position of about 300 meters at this time, it has already opened a certain distance from the Zerg behind it, enjoying the surrounding energy alone. After no other Zerg distributed this amount of energy to him, this deep-space magic ant that had reached the level of a true **** quickly accumulated energy, and after reaching the limit it could bear, it directly completed the split. As a result, above this position, two Zerg races that reached the level of true gods appeared, and then these two Zerg races continued to stay here, absorbing the power of them. The other Zergs behind will naturally have more and more powerful Zergs at this time, so they are also forced to continue to move forward at this time. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, their strength has been raised to a higher level at this time, and there is another reason, mainly because at this time, the number of these reorganizations is increasing, and these Zergs are all over the place. In a small area, if the surrounding energy is distributed by all of them, the amount that each can distribute will naturally be much less. So at this time, in order to get more energy for themselves, they can only continue to move forward at this time. Only in this way can they get more strength. If it was only them themselves, the energy absorbed to reach such a level alone would actually exceed their limit. At that time, it will be directly exploded by the crazy influx of energy. But at this time, because there are a large number of Zergs to undertake the burden together, although their own strength is not enough to reach this level, but at this time, after sharing the burden with multiple Zergs, they have already reached the corresponding level in advance. The strength of these Zergs is constantly improving, the number is increasing, and as they continue to move deeper into the ocean, the speed of strength improvement is getting faster and faster. The true **** is just the beginning. In the following time, the strength of the Zerg was improved all the time, and then moved towards a higher level. Xu Luo just watched helplessly. The originally pitch-black ocean, but now the seawater on the edge has returned to the most essential color of clear water. At this time, his face didn''t change much at all. When the Zergs of his own entered it, it was very normal for the energy in it to be absorbed by his Zergs, so he naturally had already prepared accordingly in his heart. Xu Luo didn''t stay in the abyss world all the time. At this time, he saw that the Zerg races of his own had all spread in the sea of ??abyss. At this time, he kept moving towards the deeper depths of the sea of ??abyss. Xu Luo withdrew his attention after their strength increased in number and became stronger. As for the Zerg in other directions, in the abyss world at this time, they are actually in a state of fighting all the time. The nature of the Zerg itself is to devour other creatures as their own rations to make themselves stronger. And these abyssal creatures in the abyss world are also like lunatics, attacking other targets frantically. Even if it is his own race, it is not surprising at all, so when these Zerg races of Xu Luo and the creatures of the abyss have a fierce conflict, it is naturally justified. The Zerg that Xu Luo left in the abyss world was just a small group. After this period of development, the time has actually been very long, and the number of these Zergs is quite a lot at this time. It''s just because they have been fighting with these surrounding abyssal creatures all the time, so the casualties are not small. At this time, their overall strength has improved, but the number is not as large as imagined. However, Xu Luo never thought about doing himself a favor for these Zergs so that they could quickly devour all the abyssal creatures in the area around him. If Xu Luo wanted to do this at this time, it would be easy, but if it was like this, all the creatures in the surrounding area would be devoured by these Zergs, and the momentum of the Zergs would indeed be huge. But it will also attract the attention of the real top powerhouses in the entire abyss world. Xu Luo himself didn''t have the leisure time to stay in the abyss world and manage his own Zerg races, so at this time, of course, he couldn''t let these Zerg races make too much noise, and after attracting the attention of the ruler of the entire world, he was taken advantage of by the other party. Raise your hand and kill it directly. So its good as it is now. At this time, each of them is doing their own thing. Xu Luos creations are like the native creatures of the abyss world, at most they are aggressive. Compared with the development in the abyss world, at this time on the land of the gods, those people in the Holy See who were originally very melancholy destroyed, now rediscovered that Xu Luo got in touch with them, and the one who originally had a rift Some **** statues have recovered to their original state at this time, and even the phantom of the **** above the head appeared again at this time. Besides, when the phantom of the gods looked more gazing and taller at this time, they naturally understood that Xu Luo''s strength at this time was stronger than before. Because in the past, they quickly blocked the relevant news, and ordinary people didn''t even know about these changes. At this time, Xu Luo reconnected with them, and many people didn''t even know what happened before. matter. Seeing Xu Luo reconnect with them now is naturally extremely exciting for the Daluo and Yu clan people. At the beginning, they were worried about some unexpected situation, so they shrank the power to destroy the Holy See. Now that Xu Luo has reconnected with them, they naturally spread the power to destroy the Holy See again, and re-entered to the stage of rapid development. After silently eliminating the unexpected situation that may occur in the entire destruction of the Holy See, this is naturally a very happy thing for the Yu and Daluo people. In the past, Xu Luo could clearly feel that after he lost contact with these believers due to an unexpected situation, although many ordinary people did not know what was going on, in fact, he could clearly sense it. When the faith threads of these believers are not connected to themselves, people''s hearts are floating, so the power of faith generated has actually been wasted invisibly. But at this time, with Xu Luo''s reappearance and contact with these believers, these believers have stabilized invisibly at this time, and even as Xu Luo''s strength has increased, these believers have settled down , the power of faith that can be provided is much more than before. At this time on the Continent of the Gods, the situation is actually not so peaceful. Although the scourge of those undead creatures has been alleviated in the past. As for those ghosts and necromancers who are also hiding in the world of the undead, they have disappeared. Although it is said that the battles of the top gods are all above the star realm, in fact, on the continent of the gods, there are hidden dangers left by the undead creatures raging before, but now they are beginning to emerge. The situation on the continent of the gods has indeed been alleviated, but the problem is that there are still a large number of creatures and undead creatures in the sea, and they are actually in a state of war all the time. Especially when facing those undead creatures in the sea, it is actually the most difficult. There are a large number of sea groups in the ocean. Under such circumstances, once infected, a very large number will appear directly at that time. Therefore, when facing these undead creatures, it can be said that it is impossible to guard against. In the beginning, in the ocean, under the leadership of the six royal creatures, they did build a certain line of defense, but in the following time, they found that in the process of fighting with each other, they wanted to ease the situation. The scourge caused by some undead creatures is actually not as easy as imagined. Although it is true that many undead creatures were killed, the problem is that their own casualties are even greater. Especially in the process of constantly fighting with the other party, their personnel died, and although many of the king''s undead creatures were killed by them, the problem is that there will be more people who will be directly transformed into In the case of undead creatures, the two are in the process of fighting, and they are shocked to find that only these creatures in the ocean are dead, but undead creatures, and there is actually not much loss at all. The abilities of these undead creatures are too terrifying, especially the power of curse. As long as someone is injured by them, it will be completely unsolvable. Angel''s kiss can indeed resist the harm of this kind of curse, but the problem is how many holy spirits there are in the ocean, which is completely incalculable. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to equip everyone for use. At most, it is for the six royal family creatures in the ocean and some of their unified fighters. But more, at this time, with the continuous expansion of undead creatures, under the circumstances of various places, it is obvious that after these undead creatures are dispersed, it is not so easy to deal with at this time. So every moment, the number of undead creatures is growing. This is the biggest problem facing us today. So after these creatures in the ocean couldn''t stand it, some sea creatures thought of a way to stay away from the ocean. Landed directly on land at this time. In that way, they can be directly kept away from these scourges in the ocean, and they can have a place to repair when they are on land. In that way, even if these undead creatures are wreaking havoc, they will be able to If there is a place to establish a defense line, you can also directly solve the opponent. Because of this, following the forces of the gods, who had just occupied the surrounding area, at this time they were sorting out the area under their control, but at this time they were shocked to find that at this time they were There is another trouble. In normal times, there is no conflict between sea creatures and land creatures. There is no communication between the two. But at this time, as the creatures in the ocean want to land on the land, they naturally encroach on the interests of these land creatures. Even though the land of the gods is sparsely populated at this time, many places are deserted, but no one wants to see these creatures in the sea come to the land. Because this means that they have just occupied the territory, and someone will compete with them at that time, causing their own interests to be damaged. This is a situation that no **** wants to see. As for these creatures in the sea, at this time in the sea, those undead creatures can be seen everywhere, which seriously affected their ecological environment. At this time, for their own safety and the reproduction of their own group, so They naturally have to try their best to come to land, or find a safe place for themselves. But obviously, it is impossible to find a safe place in the ocean, so at this time they can only come to the islands in the ocean, or land on the continent of the gods. Therefore, the three major royal families in the offshore area naturally looked at the eastern area of ??the Gods Continent as their primary target at this time. As for the three royal families in the deep sea area, they naturally led their groups towards a nearby area. Islands of all sizes. At this time, for them, coming to the land, then directly relying on the islands to defend, and eliminating those undead creatures that attack them is the most urgent task now. As for conflicts with other ethnic groups at this time, for them, even if they are fighting with others, they will not hesitate to fight with others when the survival of their own ethnic group has already been greatly challenged. So at this time, the situation between marine life and terrestrial life is extremely serious. At this time, the first to bear the brunt is naturally the East 1st District, the East 2nd District, and the East 3rd District. Because these areas are close to the coast at this time, under such circumstances, they are naturally the primary targets of the three royal family creatures at this time. If it was in the past, these coastal areas are actually powerful, so these sea creatures have to think a lot when they want to play with them. But in the past, due to the raging undead creatures, these areas were damaged a lot, so at this time, the personnel in each area were greatly damaged. Although at this time, these areas have been integrated, so the parishes formed by multiple gods are connected together to form an alliance of gods. But for these sea creatures, although it is said that an alliance of interests has been formed now, but their strength has not fully recovered, when they are landing at this time, the resistance they face is naturally greatly reduced. Therefore, there was no hesitation at this time. Under the leadership of the three royal creatures of Naga, mermaid, and killer whale, many marine creatures in the offshore area gathered towards these three major areas. And the gods who have just occupied these three major areas are naturally unwilling to see these sea creatures come to occupy their territory with them. Therefore, when facing these intruders, each of them fought back vigorously. As a result, the two camps fought directly. Although in the past, under the leadership of the ruined Holy See, the East Fourth District had been isolated from other gods and forces, and had no contact with each other. But at this time, when these areas are fighting with sea creatures, they are also worried that they will be backstabbed from the third or fourth east area, so at this time, they also ask for help from the ruined Holy See. At this time, their rhetoric is that although they do not belong to the same camp, they are all creatures on land after all, and everyone is united. At this time, the creatures in the ocean want to land directly and seize Naturally, their living environment cannot be tolerated. Therefore, they desperately hope to destroy the Holy See, and they can send soldiers to help them together to suppress these sea creatures. Naturally, it is unwilling to join forces with the other party to destroy the Holy See. But even though they are unwilling to help these people at this time, after all, the Third East District belongs to Xu Zhen''s territory, and it is Xu Luo''s father after all, so it is naturally impossible for them to treat these people of the Gaoshan tribe in the face of marine life. When the invasion, do not pay attention. Therefore, the side that destroyed the Holy See still sent an army of destruction to go in the direction of the other party. However, the goal of this destructive army is mainly to protect these alpine people from being harmed by marine life. As for the others, it has nothing to do with them at all. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See is not willing to intervene in the struggle between these ethnic groups. If the other party directly attacks and destroys the Holy See, these people who destroy the Holy See will naturally not sit idly by at this time, but since they are not attacked by themselves, they can naturally hang on high and have nothing to do with themselves. In the entire world of the gods, the ocean is extremely large, and there are borders with the ocean. Naturally, it is impossible to only have these areas. It''s just that the coastline in the eastern region is very narrow and long, so these are the only places that border the other side. In fact, other places are also invaded by sea creatures at this time, but because they are not directly facing each other, or only a small part of them have contact with each other, there may not be any sea creatures moving toward them. Orientation landing. Or in other directions, there are other sea creatures landing towards them. The pressure they face is naturally different for everyone. Anyway, for these coastal areas at this time, because of the problem of marine life landing operations, they are devastated. As a result, at the beginning, they still wanted to sort out their respective territories so that these places could quickly return to their original appearance, but now all this is nothing more than wishful thinking. After all, they have not been able to calm down at all. At this time, they continue to fight these sea creatures, and their own strength will be greatly damaged at that time. Instead, they have to worry. When the time comes, will they take advantage of the fire and rob them when they see their strength weakening? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1137： God brand Chapter 1137 Imprint of the Gods These things, in fact, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all at this time. He just took a brief look at the destruction of the Holy See, and after seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, he put his attention on other places. Before, because Xu Luo''s avatar suddenly disappeared, there were some disturbances in Liberty City. But fortunately, Xu Luo doesn''t take much care of himself in normal times, so he seldom appears in front of others. Only Nina, Tu Lei, and Feng Xiaoxiao are close to Xu Luo when he knows that Xu Luo''s avatar has disappeared. man of. Of course they will not tell this matter to others, so there is no trace of this matter in the City of Liberty. At that time, it was in the outer domain, because Xu Luo, the avatar, was leading the members of the umbrella to attack the city and seize the territory. Before that, they had been invincible, which made a large number of gods in the outer domain, in the Under their leadership, they were directly destroyed. But when the battlefield was in full swing, Xu Luo''s avatar suddenly disappeared, which still affected the members of these umbrellas to a certain extent. But because Xu Luo disappeared, those Zergs of his were still attacking the city on the battlefield, and the battle was extremely fierce. Therefore, although the members of the umbrella said that they seemed to have some doubts in their hearts, they did not think that Xu Luo would Fall to the top. Xu Luo''s avatar disappeared. These Zerg races are still in a state of war and have not been affected in the slightest. Moreover, there is no phenomenon of the gods falling in the sky at all. So for them, there may be something wrong with Xu Luo. To do it, that''s why I disbanded one of my avatars, but I didn''t think much about anything else. So when Xu Luo used the Zerg body to condense a clone again, and led these umbrella members to attack the city, these umbrella members didn''t think much at all. As for those who had other planners in their minds back then, when they saw Xu Luo reappearing at this time, they could only throw all those thoughts in their minds behind them. If Xu Luo''s avatar disappeared for a longer time, they would naturally do some small actions secretly, but at this time, because Xu Luo''s avatar disappeared and then reappeared, the time interval was too short, even if they wanted to do it secretly When it comes to something, the time is simply too late. After appeasing these forces, Xu Luo can finally focus on the astral realm with all his strength. After all, at this time, the fierce fighting on the battlefield is still going on. Earlier, Xu Luo just took time out and focused his attention on other places. In fact, he himself was extremely active on the battlefield above the astral world, running around on the battlefield all the time , which made the gods of the dark camp around them extremely troublesome when facing Xu Luo. Originally, on the dominator level battlefield, their side had the upper hand. With the appearance of Xu Luo and forcing back a dominator of the dark camp, the balance of victory at this time has long been tilted toward They are gone. At this time, Xu Luo once again opened up the halo of glory of his master, and after blessing these master-level beings, although the blessing effect on these top gods is far less terrifying than before. But at this level, just strengthening their strength a little is enough to become the winner. With Xu Luo''s blessing, coupled with the blessing of the Lord of War, it will naturally lead to these things at this time. The strength of the gods soared one by one. Already under their offensive, the precarious gods of the dark camp, when faced with these gods whose strength has increased, it is like a mudslide that crushed a camel, crushing the opponent with violent force collapse. Therefore, at this time, the dominant existences of these dark camps can only fight and retreat, and leave in the direction they came. After all, if they continue to fight like this at this time, the situation is extremely unfavorable for them. The top gods who can practice to such a degree are naturally not fools. So at this time, it is of course better to avoid it. After all, no one is willing to give up a clone if it is not necessary. At the master level, if you want to make a clone, you need to pay a huge price, and it''s not a question of whether the price is cheap or not. Many times, it''s because you want to find materials that are suitable for making a clone, not so much. An easy thing, this is the most troublesome place to live in this level. For Xu Luo, who can direct his thoughts to those Zergs anytime, anywhere, and use his own power without hindrance, not every **** can do it. For these gods, the avatar and its own body are actually independent individuals. From the moment the avatar is made, the power of the avatar is actually separated from its own body. It''s just that they hide a trace of true spirit power in the avatar and drive it. After the strength of the avatar is consumed, it can recover its own strength by absorbing the crystallization of faith. However, after the strength of the main body is enhanced, the avatar''s strength will not be improved accordingly. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo''s Zerg races are all independent individuals. After Xu Luo controls them, he can directly borrow the power of these Zerg races, and at the same time, use his own abilities . In addition to these, when Xu Luo raises these Zergs, the strength of the Zergs can grow steadily step by step, and when the time is right, the strength of these Zergs can be raised to a high enough level. In that case, Xu Luo can instantly obtain a powerful clone, which is an advantage that no **** can match. On the battlefield, Xu Luo wounded quite a few Dominator-level tiers. At the same time, through his own strength characteristics, he directly took a lot of divine power from the opponent, so that at this time, Xu Luo''s body , has now become extremely powerful. Even at the master level, the divine power possessed is extremely impressive. His only flaw may be that he has just been promoted to the master level, so his application of rules and laws at this time is much weaker than those of these same-level existences. After seeing the dominators of the dark camp back away, when Dragon God, Canaan and others looked at Xu Luo, they all nodded to him with smiles. No one expected that Xu Luo would be directly promoted to the master level at this time, and even directly become the winner of the entire battle. This is indeed something that none of them thought of. Dragon God, Canaan, and Yezu are thinking more at this time. Because some of them know the truth about this world, they know what happened after each timeline restart. And from what they have learned, every time the timeline is restarted, Xu Luo is only at the level of a main god, and has never reached the level of a dominator at all. Sometimes they are actually very curious in their hearts. It''s just that when I think about the previous time, even the Supreme Being personally took action. That is different from the previous time, when the timeline is restarted again and again, so it seems that such an unexpected situation can be overcome. . They didn''t probe into this matter too much, even if they were very puzzled at this moment in their hearts, what kind of method did Xu Luo use to directly reach the sky in one step? When they were above the realm, they reached the main god, and then they were suddenly promoted to the master level, and they were on an equal footing with them. In the past, as the master level, when they faced Xu Luo, they just regarded him as a junior with some potential, but when Xu Luo reached the master level and was in the same realm as them, now they are He had to regard Xu Luo as a being of his own level, instead of putting his mentality higher. What''s more, they, who knew Xu Luo''s true identity, were just surprised that Xu Luo would be directly promoted to become the master at this time. As for the other things, they didn''t really think about it that much at all. Even seeing Xu Luo''s strength become stronger at this time, they were even more happy. If Xu Luo directly possesses supreme power at this time, maybe they will be even more excited. He greeted each other with these top-level existences that he knew. In the past, when he was in front of them, he was just a junior. But now that Xu Luo himself has reached the master level, he already has the ability and status to be on an equal footing with the opponent. "Thank you for your support!" After the battle this time was over, the Lord of War also took back his own rules at this time. This time, he defeated the dark camp and won the victory. For the Lord of War, he has gained a lot. The lord of war is stronger than the war itself, so at this time, the order camp and the dark camp are fighting, and if he wins, he will naturally gain a lot. Therefore, the Lord of War naturally has a good impression of Xu Luo, who directly and indirectly led to the victory of the whole battle. Even though he was very puzzled about Xu Luo''s sudden promotion in his heart, he was still familiar with the former Lord of Destruction after all. As the successor of the Lord of Destruction, he naturally behaved very well towards Xu Luo at this time. bona fide. After seeing the lord of war beckoning to him, Xu Luo also hurriedly returned the salute. Although it is said that these top gods are legendary existences, and Xu Luo has never met them, after all, Xu Luo has reached the ability to be equal to them at this time. At the same time, in the past, these Xu Luo had heard of the title of top god. So when seeing these gods, Xu Luo didn''t act like a bumpkin, acting very new to the world. All the top gods bowed to Shi Xuluo. Even if they didn''t know Xu Luo at all in normal times, after all, at this time, when Xu Luo reached the same level as them, even if Xu Luo had just broken through at this time, at this time, they were all in the same circle People who have no mutual interests, obviously they will not directly make enemies for themselves at this time. Maybe only the ruler of light in the arena is the one who keeps his face dark all the time. After all, before this, the Lord of Light still thought that after the end of this war, he would personally take the original law of light from Xu Luo. At that time, you can also directly integrate your own law of light, and then let yourself reach the point of perfection. But now that Xu Luo has reached the master level, no matter how strong or weak he is at the master level, it will be extremely difficult to kill him when he reaches this level. It also means that at this time, it is very impossible for him to seize the original law of light from Xu Luo. Now he can only think of another way, either to unite with some other top-level existences to jointly take action to **** it from Xu Luo, or to shake hands with Xu Luo to make peace and trade the law of light origin from Xu Luo''s hands in a peaceful way. Get it, this is what it should be. If you really want to fight Xu Luo to the death, it is actually extremely difficult. It is also very clear that the light dominates itself, so if you want to **** it, it will naturally not work at this time. So knowing that he had no way to **** the original law of light from Xu Luo, the ruler of light left with a dark face. If you continue to stay, you will just make yourself a laughing stock among other top gods. Their battles at the master level have all ended, and the battle between the main gods naturally did not last too long. So after the gods of the dark camp retreated, the gods on the side of the order camp also seemed to be doing nothing at this time. In the beginning, due to Xu Luo''s reasons, there was a fight between the gods in the insulating universe and the native world of sentient beings. But now that Xu Luo has been promoted, it seems that there is no meaning to how they are fighting at this time, so naturally they are going back to their respective families at this time. Xu Luo didn''t have too much contact with these gods, just exchanged a little greeting, and after the two parties said hello, they left. At this time, Xu Luo followed the coordinates that originally appeared in his mind, and headed towards that location. Along the way, you can occasionally meet some other gods. Obviously, although the battle is over, these gods have dispersed at this time, but it is not so easy to leave directly. So Xu Luo encountered these gods on the way, but he quickly left them behind. After flying for an unknown amount of time in the boundless void, Xu Luo finally saw a huge palace emerging in the void. When looking at this palace, for some reason, Xu Luo suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it before. This sense of familiarity did not happen when I saw the phantoms of the temples. Xu Luo is also very sure that the sense of familiarity that he has appeared is not formed when he saw the phantom of the temple of the gods when he was in the land of the gods. It seems that earlier than that, I have seen the phantom of the temples. After seeing the temples, Xu Luo found an inexplicable attraction that attracted him to move forward quickly. It seems that the Temple of the Gods is issuing an inexplicable guidance to themselves at this time, and even seems to have a sense of intimacy. Knowing that every **** needs to go to the temple of the gods, so Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and flew directly into the temple of the gods. From the outside, the Temple of the Gods looks like a majestic and huge palace, but after entering the interior, Xu Luo found that the Temple of the Gods is actually very large. In the temple of the gods, there are a lot of seats, these seats are densely packed, some are vacant, but some, there are also some phantoms at this time. Obviously, there are already gods in these positions. And above the positions in these temples, the rows of chairs are actually divided into different levels. The ones in the front row are naturally those supreme gods, and at this time, when Xu Luo looked over these positions intently, he found figures appearing in front of him. At this time, when Xu Luo was concentrating on seeing the specific faces of these figures, he found that the figures of the other party were very blurry, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. Although it is not true, you can still recognize the identity of the other party from the aura emanating from the other party. Time, space, fate, cause and effect, life... After seeing the figures in the front row, Xu Luo immediately recognized their identities. It''s really that the aura of the other party is too recognizable. Even if Xu Luo didn''t know them at all before, he can easily distinguish the specific identity of the other party at this time. Besides the superior beings in the first row, Xu Luo looked at the second row at this time. Xu Luo was a little surprised when he saw the Lord of War who was at the first position in the second row and who was showing kindness towards him. Besides the Lord of War, the second position is a strange god. Xu Luo is not quite able to tell at this time, what is the specific identity of the other party. Because on the one hand, Xu Luo has never met the other party, and on the other hand, it is because it is difficult for Xu Luo to tell who the other party is from the breath of the other party. The third position is quite easy to recognize, it is the dragon **** who has had many contacts with Xu Luo. Then in the seventh position, I found the position of the Lord of Light, and then in the ninth position was the Emperor Styx, after that, Canaan, Ye Zu, and others, Xu Luo also saw their respective positions one by one. In fact, it seems that some of their gods have different positions. In terms of combat power, the gap is not so huge. Besides these people, at the forty-seventh position, Xu Luo saw a figure he was very familiar with. It was the most powerful existence he had ever come into contact with, and that was the previous ruler of Crystal Civilization. official. When Xu Luo saw this, he could also understand that these positions are actually divided according to their strength. When seeing that the Lord of War is actually number one in the Dominator class, Xu Luo seemed a little surprised. After all, judging from the previous battles, although the Lord of War did not really make a move, whether it is the Lord of Light or the Dragon God, his existence should not be weaker than him. But after thinking about it, it seems that if you really look at it from the perspective of performance, in terms of personal combat power, the Lord of War is similar to some of their top prime ministers, but the problem is that there is another important thing about the Lord of War. There is a strong control on the battlefield. So from the perspective of comprehensive combat power, it seems reasonable to surpass them. Personal combat power has never been the specialty of the Lord of War. What he is best at is military combat. In addition to these familiar master-level existences, Xu Luo looked at the positions one by one at this time, but at the end of the position of the master-level, he found a familiar aura. Although in the past, he had no contact with the other party, but in the past, because the other party shot at him, so that the other party''s aura was captured by him, and even his vitality was greatly weakened by him, so Xu Luo was very concerned about this person. The gods are naturally no strangers. Lord of Order! Perceiving the other party''s identity, Xu Luo focused his eyes slightly, and naturally knew who the **** was. But when Xu Luo was looking at these seats of the gods, suddenly his eyes were in a trance, as if the rules of truth moved a bit, and then only saw the seats of these seats suddenly changed. At this time, when Xu Luo looked towards these seats again, the situation he saw at this moment had undergone a huge change. The Lord of War, who was originally sitting in the first row, had changed to another person. It was a figure that was exuding an explosive aura all over his body, with an unusually tall figure, and his whole body seemed to be like a furnace, with a very terrifying aura. Obviously, he had never seen this voice before, but when Xu Luo saw the figure of the other party, he clearly recognized the other party''s identity. Lord of the Furnace! In addition to being replaced by the opponent at the first position of the master class, at this time the second position is also another god. Lord of Death! Looking at the figures one by one, the gods that appeared in front of Xu Luo at this time were not any existences that he was familiar with. But just from the breath left by the other party, it can be seen that these gods are extremely terrifying. Just looking at the phantoms of these gods, it is obvious that the aura they show is indeed much stronger than the gods of the Lord of War that I saw before. At this time, Xu Luo felt doubts in his heart. Why are there such huge differences in the strengths of the gods he saw during the two viewings? And since there are gods such as the Lord of the Furnace and the Lord of Death, where do these figures appear at this time? How could the Lord of War occupy the number one position of Master? After all, just now, after gods like the Lord of the Furnace were placed in the seats, the Lord of War was only ranked 21st. Among the existence of these masters, they are not too powerful. However, Xu Luo was only in a daze for a while, and then only saw the situation in the temples, and returned to normal again. Only see that the first position is still occupied by the Lord of War. At the time, the master of the furnace and the master of death seemed to have never existed at all. Before, it was just that Xu Luo was dazzled. But Xu Luo is naturally very clear that before, it was not his own dazzle at all, but some unknown changes did occur, which made the top existences like the master of the furnace appear in front of his eyes. When I thought about the previous one, the rules of truth moved a bit. It seemed that the reason for this situation was because of the power of truth that made this change happen. Thinking of this, Xu Luo immediately mobilized the power of truth to watch or analyze the situation in the temples. I only saw the imprints of the gods appearing in front of me in the temples at this time. In addition to the gods and true spirits in the temple itself, Xu Luo did not expect that there were many brand marks of unknown gods, which also appeared here at this time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo finally understood. Before, the reason for this situation was that many gods appeared in the world of the gods, but their imprints did not actually exist in the temple of the gods. But the rule of truth directly collects and fuses the imprints of these gods in the entire world of gods, and then arranges them according to their respective strengths, which finally leads to the appearance of some special figures. So earlier, what he saw was that these gods stayed in the world until they were branded. It also means that from ancient times to the present, among all the master-level existences, the Lord of the Furnace is the most powerful existence among the masters. After remembering the name Lord of the Furnace, Xu Luo dissipated the rules of truth at this time, and then only saw the imprints of these gods, one by one, dissipated before his eyes. At this time, the entire temple of the gods returned to its original state. appearance. But when Xu Luo saw the situation in the temple of the gods at this time, he had a different feeling about the power of so many gods in the temple of the gods. At the beginning, I thought that the true spirits of all the gods would stay in the temples, so I naturally felt that the ranking of these gods represented their respective strength rankings. But now it is found that only a part of them are left in the temple of the gods, and there are many gods who are not here at this time. Under such circumstances, the ranking in the temple of the gods is just It can be used as a reference only. Thinking of the gods of the dark camp before, Xu Luo seemed to be able to understand that the gods lined up in the temples were nothing but the gods of the order camp. However, some gods of the dark camp are not within the jurisdiction of the Temple of the Gods at all, so their true spirits are not kept in the Temple of the Gods, which naturally leads to a certain difference in the ranking of these gods in the Temple of the Gods. However, at this time, from the names of the temples, it can be seen that the number of gods in the temples is still extremely large. Whether it is a superior existence, a master level or a main god, a **** king or even a true god. But when Xu Luo looked at the names one by one, he seemed to be able to understand what the gap between the two was. Because it can be seen from the temples of the gods that in the supreme, master, and main **** levels, some gods are actually old gods, Dragon God, Lord of War, Emperor Styx or Canaan, they are all old gods. But in addition to some of them, there are also some new ones. It''s like the Lord of Light. Except for them, almost all of them are new gods who believe in becoming gods below the god-king level. This seems to be the opposition between the old gods and the new gods. Before, when facing the gods of the dark camp, Xu Luo had similar doubts in his heart. But now it is completely untied. When facing these gods of the dark camp, Xu Luo didn''t sense the scent of incense from them. After all, the new gods rely on the power of faith to become gods, so in them, there will be believers connecting with them. A lot of their power comes from believers. If there is a problem with the believers, it will be a devastating blow to these new gods. On the contrary, although those old gods can also rely on the power of faith to enhance their own strength, but other than that, they do not completely rely on believers to enhance their own strength, but only rely on their own suffering. Xiu, they can also improve their own strength, and this is the biggest difference between the two. In addition to these masters and god-level existences, Xu Luo naturally paid attention to them. As for Xu Luo''s familiar Zuo Tianyao, Ying Yingluo and others, he also found their seats in the corresponding positions at this time. As a sword fairy, Zuo Tianyao''s attack power is naturally extremely terrifying, so Xu Luo found him in the first position in the third row of the main **** level. Anyway, he is also a veteran god. He has accumulated a lot in the past. Although it is said that it has been a short time since he was promoted to become the main god, he still sits firmly in the first position by virtue of his strong attack power of Sword Immortal. Although in terms of strength, there is still a certain gap with other main gods, but in terms of attack power alone, it is obviously enough to make up for his lack of cultivation. As for Ying Yingluo, as a **** of war, she has almost no obvious shortcomings. She is proficient in eighteen kinds of martial arts and has a very strong adaptability. In addition, he has a huge parish, so he has a huge base of believers, so his strength will naturally increase extremely quickly. Ying Yingluo is also in the third row at this time, but she belongs to the seventh position in the third row. Obviously, in the judging criteria of the Temple of the Gods, Ying Yingluo, a **** of war, still has a certain gap with Zuo Tianyao in terms of combat power at this time. As for Ying Man, he was currently in the last row of the main **** level. Although it is not the bottom of the existence, it is actually almost the same. After all, he himself did not have the potential to enter the level of the main god, but at that time, the entire human federation, united as one, forcibly recommended him to move towards the level of the main god, which can be said to be with the help of the power of all people. As for the human federation itself, there is a vacancy in the position of the main god, so he, who was still a thin line away from the main god, was finally pushed to this position by force. But because of this, his potential was almost exhausted, so his ability to become a main **** in this lifetime was almost his limit. But at the level of the **** king, Xu Luo saw a very familiar figure at this time, and it was the goddess of dawn who had taken refuge in him earlier. However, Xu Luo was not as surprised as he imagined when he saw the Goddess of Dawn occupying the first position among the god-king levels. The reason for this is that at the beginning, the Goddess of Chenxi was able to fight with one enemy and three without losing the wind, and she was even able to compete with some weaker main **** clones for a short time, so you can see how powerful she is , With such strength, occupying the first position in the level of the **** king is naturally what it should be. In addition to the Goddess of Morning Sun, Xu Luo also saw the positions of the other two God Kings under the Goddess of Light. Although they were not as outstanding as the Goddess of Morning Sun, in the God King level They are also ranked in the middle. In addition, Xu Luo also saw Zhang Zhong''s ranking at this time. At this time, he belonged to the second row in the second row among the **** kings. Although it has not been too long since the Great Demon King has just been promoted to the level of the God King, but because of the laws he has mastered and the attack power is extremely powerful, so in terms of combat power, it is also extremely terrifying. From here, it can be seen that among the entire pantheon, the ranking is actually based on their strength, not just relying on their cultivation. After looking at the level of the **** king, Xu Luo looked at the true **** at this time. The number of true gods is too many, and the gap in strength is actually not as huge as imagined. At this time, Xu Luo is just paying attention to those people he is familiar with. At this time, Xu Luo is most concerned about his father Xu Zhen. As a sword fairy of the human race, Xu Zhen''s strength is naturally strong at the true **** level at this time. Even though at the beginning, Xu Zhen''s strength was not as strong as he imagined, but because he was sitting in the entire East Third District at this time, and had a middle-level ethnic group such as the Gaoshan tribe as his vassal, which made him more powerful in the future. , strength improvement is naturally extremely fast. Coupled with the strong attack power of Sword Immortal, even if Xu Zhen''s ranking was not high at the beginning, as his strength improved step by step, his ranking would naturally rise. And under Xu Luo''s eyelids, only Xu Zhen''s ranking was seen at this time, and suddenly it was pushed forward by three rankings inexplicably. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo looked very puzzled. How could it be pushed up three places suddenly? After all, these gods, although their strength has been steadily improving, it is not to say that there will be a very large improvement in a short period of time. Now that Xu Zhen is at the level of the true god, it is not so easy to suddenly rise to the level of the king of the gods. Not everyone has enough savings directly in the level of the true **** like Xu Luo or Yingluo. So in the following time, we can reach the sky in one step. Xu Zhen couldn''t say that he wasn''t talented enough, but at the time he lived in, the Human Federation was weak, and the resources he could get were naturally not as good as their descendants. Therefore, Xu Zhen honestly lived in the level of the gods, accumulated many years, and then waited until his strength could no longer be suppressed, and then reached the level of the true gods in one fell swoop, and then only stayed on the continent of the gods for a short time. He was promoted directly above the star realm. So he wants to reach the level of the **** king. Although his comprehension is enough, there are still some shortcomings in other aspects of accumulation, so he still needs to go through some ups and downs in the realm of the true god. At this time, after seeing him suddenly improve his ranking, the only thought in Xu Luo''s mind was probably because the situation on the Continent of the Gods was turbulent and changing rapidly, and Xu Zhen''s subordinates After all, there are many followers of God and believers. Moreover, as his vassal, a middle-level ethnic group of the Gaoshan tribe offered their faith to him, so perhaps it was because of the great progress of the strength of these Gaoshan tribe people at this time, which made the power of faith provided to Xu Zhen even stronger. After more, the speed of Xu Zhen''s strength increased, and it increased a lot at once. The gap in the strength of these true gods is not so huge, so at this time, Xu Zhen, with his strength suddenly improved, surpassed other gods in one fell swoop, so that his ranking was promoted. Regarding his own guess, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know if it was true, but at this moment, it seemed that there was only one way to explain what he saw. But this is not a very important matter. At this time, Xu Zhen still has a long way to go if he wants to be the number one true god. Therefore, it is impossible for him to do it in a short time. In addition to Xu Zhen, many true gods also appeared in front of Xu Luo in the Human Federation at this time. They each have their own rankings. These people''s combat power varies from high to low, so each person''s ranking is naturally different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1138： The gods keep the true spirit, and the gods are guilty! Chapter 1138 The temple of the gods keeps the true spirit, and the gods are guilty! In the entire human federation, the number of true gods is actually not a minority. In addition to these old-fashioned powerhouses, now that the Human Federation has more resources, the number of people who are promoted to the true **** level every year is also much higher than in previous years. So among the temples of the gods, humans occupy more and more places. In addition to the four main gods, there are also nine **** kings including Zhang Zhong, and then there are a large number of true gods. As for the gods under the true gods, they are actually meaningless to the world of gods. As long as they have not been able to advance to the level of the true god, it is nothing more than accumulating some capital for them, which is nothing at all. The same is true for the Human Federation. As long as they are not promoted to the level of true gods, no matter how many gods there are, it is meaningless. At most, they are allowed to help accumulate some resources in the world of gods, and then use these resources they hold. When you want to withdraw from the world of the gods, exchange these resources with other people for a certain amount of money, and then make yourself a rich man in the real world and enjoy the rest of your life. Every year, a lot of people enter the world of the gods, and some people are defeated by others, and then withdraw from the world of multiple bodies. There are also some people who directly defeat others, stepping into other people''s **** domain, and then climb up. This is the truth in the world of the gods. Because the Human Federation now has a lot more places than before, and because at this time, the Human Federation has more resources than before, so the number of new gods that appear every year is simply incalculable. So for them at this time, some gods are naturally not as valuable as they imagined. Not reaching the level of true gods means that they cannot enter the temples of the gods, so for them, these people are naturally not very valuable. In fact, it didn''t take too long for Xu Luo to pay attention to these positions in the temples. At this moment, he quickly passed the phantoms on these seats, so the time was actually very short. At this time, after Xu Luo entered the interior of the temple, he could clearly feel a surge of joy and joy rushing towards him. At the same time, I can clearly feel that there is a consciousness that seems to be involuntarily wanting to get close to me at this time, but I don''t dare to get close. Seeing that Xu Luo had been standing at the gate of the temple, but did not go in, at this moment, an invisible consciousness began to urge Xu Luo to walk over as soon as possible and sit on his own seat At this time, what should be paid attention to has already been paid attention to, so Xu Luo didn''t hesitate too much at this time, and at this time, he stepped up and walked towards the direction with which he had a feeling. It belonged to the front row seat. At this time, he strode over and sat on the seat that belonged to him. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the breath on his body was directly absorbed by the seat where he was sitting. . It also means that no matter if you leave your true spirit on this seat at this time. At that time, when I have an accident in the world of the gods, I can use this true spirit to pull myself back. It can be regarded as leaving a chance for himself to be resurrected. Although for Xu Luo, this opportunity is actually not that important, and now he has too many opportunities that can be used to resurrect, but anyway, it is better to have such a means than nothing at this time. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he was sitting in this position, suddenly, a huge aura erupted from him with all his strength, overwhelming the entire temple of gods. Facing Xu Luo''s huge aura, no matter it is the main god, the **** king or the real god, all the phantoms bow their heads slightly at this time, as if they are surrendering to his aura. Only those supreme phantoms are not affected at all at this time. But at the same time, the phantoms of those master-level existences who were at the same level as Xu Luo at this time, are blooming their aura one by one at this time, fighting against Xu Luo. Xu Luo, who just took this vacant seat, is naturally sitting at the bottom of the hierarchy. When he began to fight against these dominant existences, Xu Luo was shocked to find that he had switched places with the seat next to him. The reason for this is because the opponent''s aura is directly suppressed by him at this time, which means that this ruler is not as powerful as himself, so his seat ranking is higher than the opponent''s. With the first exchange of seats, it is just the beginning. At this moment, the confrontation between Xu Luo''s momentum and the opponent is still going on. Although the aura of other master-level existences erupted only from their own phantoms, this was originally released by the opponent''s true spirit, so at this time, what they released was all that the opponent released. strength. At this time, Xu Luo was fighting against Xu Luo, and being suppressed by Xu Luo meant that the opponent''s strength was not as good as Xu Luo''s. So at this time, Xu Luo''s ranking quickly changed with the opponent''s position, changing his position again and again. Seeing that he had easily suppressed the Lord of Order, Xu Luo didn''t have any rich expressions on his face at this moment. The Lord of Order itself is at the master level, and he is just a bottom existence. It is not too surprising to suppress the other party at this time, so for Xu Luo, he can naturally treat it with a normal mind. Actually, when Xu Luo was here, he had some doubts in his heart. Because he found that at this time, the aura that erupted from his body was not under his control, but was fully stimulated by the gods. And the aura aroused at this time seems to be not just his own breath, but to use some unknown means to show all the abilities he possesses, looking at the comprehensive aspect. Then he compared his own strength with other gods. Those who were lower than Xu Luo''s were naturally ranked as hers. I don''t know what the reason is. At this time, Xu Luo directly uses the rules of truth to directly see through the world of gods at this time. But at this time, through the rules of truth, not much can be discovered. At most, it can be clearly seen how much combat power each master-level existence has, and it can also be clearly seen that he and the top masters in the front row How huge is the gap between them. Actually, among the temples of the gods, the number of master-level existences left behind is not as many as imagined, only more than forty. These more than forty masters, when Xu Luo found out that when he was on the astral world, when the order camp and the dark camp were fighting, the number they saw only accounted for a small part of them. But knowing that there must be other top-level existences, they are guarding in other places at this time, so Xu Luo is not too surprised. Not to mention anything else, there are a huge number of gods sitting in that line of defense of the gods, so Xu Luo naturally understands that under such circumstances, it is impossible for the top existence in the line of defense of the gods to Draw it out and fight the gods of the dark camp. If the top powerhouses leave, when those virtual demons break through, if there is no master-level presence there, the entire defense line of gods may collapse directly. Among the many master-level existences, Xu Luo''s ranking at this time is docked at the seventeenth place, which belongs to a middle-level level that is neither high nor low. But after sensing the strength of the masters on his left and right all the time, Xu Luo had a flash of understanding at this moment. When it comes to fighting, I actually can''t beat these dominant existences. The reason why he can stand at the position of seventeenth is because at this time, he has the inheritance of the two top masters, the Lord of Truth and the Lord of Destruction. Therefore, under the blessing of the two major rules together, the proportion of oneself is higher than these masters and levels, and there should be some other reasons besides this. But Xu Luo is naturally not clear about the specific situation. After all, at this time, he is a newcomer to the Temple of Gods. He doesn''t know what criteria the Temple of Gods uses to judge the strength of their gods. Naturally, he doesn''t know the specific tricks when ranking. And when Xu Luo''s ranking was finally fixed, those beings who had contact with Xu Luo all seemed a little surprised at this time. Didn''t expect that he had just boarded the temple of the gods and left his true spirit behind, so he could be seated in such a seat all at once. There are also some gods, who seem very upset at this time. But under the circumstances that their strength is not as good as others, their rankings were squeezed down at this time, so that their ranking in the temple of the gods was suddenly pushed back one place, no matter how reluctant they were in their hearts, But at this time, he could only accept this fate. After completing the operation of leaving the true spirit in the temple of the gods, Xu Luo suddenly fell into confusion at this time, because at this moment, he suddenly found that he didn''t know what to do. Once upon a time, he could somehow develop his own life. But now the Kingdom of God has transformed into the God Realm, but the God Realm has completely disappeared. Although at this time, Xu Luo can recreate his own God Realm with a single thought, but it seems that there is no need to do so up. At this time, he didn''t have any idle thoughts, let a God Realm continue to be his drag. As for the assembly line made by those engineering bugs, for Xu Luo, that is not a problem at all. At this time, as long as he wants, he can summon a large number of engineering bugs at any time. When the time comes, people will build a special assembly line in the destruction of the Holy See, and let ordinary people operate it. Or let the Zergs themselves operate it, its just a venue. As for transportation, it is actually more convenient when there are many Zergs transporting in it. If you dont even want to do these things on the continent of the gods, you can do these things in the city of freedom. In addition to the entire city, the entire City of Liberty has an extremely large area. At this time, a large part of the place was vacant, and no one went to develop it. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can designate a huge area for himself in the free continent as his own manor. At that time, you can let your engineering bugs develop freely on it. So it just depends on whether he is willing or not. Thinking of Mo Kedo, who has been doing his best to help him before, under the attack of such a supreme being, he has no resistance at all, and then he is vaporized into nothingness by the opponent , Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The old mans long-cherished wish is to return to the lost era of goblins. But now the other party has disappeared, and Xu Luo wants to help him return to that era, but he has no ability at all. What''s more, Xu Luo was also puzzled. In the past, Merck kept saying that he could help him return to the original era, but after such a long time, he didnt even have a clue to go back to the past at this time, and he didnt seem to have any Back to old ways. As for the resurrection of Mokdome, it was too difficult for Xu Luo at this time. Although it is said that he has reached the master level now, but before that, Murdoch himself was also a master-level existence. Of course, it is impossible for him now to have such a strength that he can resurrect a master-only existence. Even if Murk left his own brand in this world of gods, it is too difficult to revive such a top existence, and the price required is naturally extremely huge, and all this is not Now hope to be able to afford it. After doing nothing for a while, Xu Luo just stayed in the halls of the gods, quietly watching the aura emanating from the phantoms of the gods in the halls, silently feeling the rules mastered by the gods law. Even at this time, by observing these phantoms of the gods, the things obtained are only superficial, but for Xu Luo, seeing the superficial layer of the abilities mastered by these gods is enough for him . He had seen the laws exposed in the previous doomsday world, so he had a certain degree of dabble in many laws at that time. Even if the mastery of these laws is extremely superficial, the things you have mastered at this time can allow you to get started. Therefore, when you see the abilities transmitted from these phantoms of gods, you can let yourself learn by analogy. Let these laws you have mastered be further improved. Although it seems that the ability to understand these laws is not too necessary, Xu Luo, who has mastered the two major rules at this time, has already surpassed the imagination of most gods at this time, but at this time the so-called art is not enough. Pressing the body, being able to grasp more things and comprehend some laws, for myself, it still has a good effect. So at this time, Xu Luo still tried his best to comprehend the laws of these gods. Perhaps Xu Luo was the only one in such a long time since the existence of the Temple of Gods. A person who came to realize the abilities mastered by other gods. In fact, other gods have no such opportunity at all, staying in the temples of the gods for a long time, observing the phantoms of other gods. After all, the time these gods stay in the temple of the gods is extremely limited. Perhaps the chance for them to stay in the temple of the gods for a long time is the time for the decision of the temple of the gods. But at that time, the entire temple of the gods was full of crows, and there were countless gods staying directly in the temple of the gods. Under such circumstances, it was simply impossible to observe the phantoms of other gods. Before, the battle between the order camp and the dark camp still had a certain impact on the two camps, especially the retreat at the dominance level, which caused the top existences of the dark camp to be hit to a certain extent. Although the previous battle was nothing serious for them, it only consumed part of their divine power. But the level of the main gods is not like this. Although they are not hurt, the existence of these main gods and the loss of their avatars still have a certain impact on their strength. On the one hand, their avatars were blown up directly, and on the other hand, it was because they consumed a huge amount of faith crystals during the previous war. As a result, even though the battle is over, at this time, in the entire world of the gods, the price of materials is also surging. Not only low-level gods have a demand for these materials, but top-level gods also frantically collect materials to restore their avatars. Of course, because the circle at the level of the main **** is not at the same level as other ordinary gods, so even if they want to conduct transactions, they are naturally in the same circle as them. You can''t even get into the threshold of the circle. At this time, in the entire world of gods, if anyone is to say who is the most popular among them, it should be Zuo Tianyao without a doubt. After all, Zuo Tianyao possessed the heavenly gang method of mediating good fortune, so many gods came to him directly at this time. Many gods actually had a certain amount of accumulation in the past, but at this time, if they want to recreate a top-level **** avatar, the materials needed are naturally not one or two. And in the past, some of the treasures they collected were not what they needed, so at this time, they were trading with other gods, but they couldn''t get what they needed. The only way at this time is naturally to find Zuo Tianyao''s door, and after paying a certain price, let Zuo Tianyao use the heavenly method of good fortune to directly transform these rare materials they have into their own what is needed. Although it seems that these materials are just twisted, in fact, this is no less than a creation out of thin air. belongs to the field of good fortune! For these gods, some materials are extremely scarce, but at this time they can use a conventional, relatively common item of the same level to transform it into an ultra-rare material. For them, Although it needs to pay a huge amount of energy as a price, compared to running to find it by themselves, it may not be possible to find it in a hundred or eighty years. At this time, you only need to pay a certain price to reverse it. Come out, of course it is very cost-effective. Now the orders of the gods who are queuing up here at Zuo Tianyao have already been obtained decades later. One can imagine how hot his business is for Zuo Tianyao at this time. Top-level gods naturally barter, and at this time, ordinary gods naturally began to build one after another gods and spirits. In the past, due to the raging undead creatures, each of the squares and cities actually caused these places to become depressed one by one. In the past, among these markets, the best sellers were those conventional wars, or daily necessities. Now that the gods have freed up their hands, they are now paying attention to Naturally, the goal has also undergone certain changes. Because of this, as the war really stopped at this time, after many gods had already had leisure thoughts, they quickly occupied shops or stalls in each market, and then put some of the gods in their kingdom Special products, take them out for sale. At this time, they urgently need to restore blood to themselves, otherwise, in the previous battles, they will suffer heavy losses. At this time, of course they have to sell these special products to replace the supplies they need, or Gather a lot of power of faith back. Although it is said that the Continent of the Gods is not peaceful at this time, the movement at this time is compared to the momentum when the undead natural disaster swept the entire Continent of the Gods, and even countless plane worlds and disasters. If so, it really doesn''t matter at this time. Although the biological strength in the ocean is indeed very strong, but at this time, on the one hand, when they are entangled with the undead creatures in the sea, their strength has been damaged, and there is another reason, which is this Sometimes, after all, they are only attacking tentatively. And at this time, there are only a few areas that are entangled with these marine creatures. As far as the inland people are concerned, at this time, it does not have much impact on them at all, so naturally they can sit and watch . Instead, you can take advantage of this opportunity to sell those wartime supplies that were not very salable at the time at a high price. If you look at it with other places, it is to destroy the Holy See at this time, but to engage in its own development behind closed doors. Don''t look at it as if it didn''t take long for the war to pass at this time, but before that, the destruction of the Holy See had been accumulated for many days, and then, taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone hadn''t reacted, with lightning speed, one fell swoop Take fifteen regions. In the time after that, as these fifteen areas were completely connected together, and after the fifteen areas were completely covered by the protective shield, the destruction of the Holy See was completely disconnected from other places. At this time, no one knew that under the circumstances of destroying the true reality of the Holy See, those people around at this time naturally did not dare to act rashly. What''s more, at this time, these neighbors are also busy sorting out their respective territories, so that they can fully control the territories they occupy, so in a short period of time, they really don''t have any idle thoughts. What is the situation of the person at this time. Although the time is still very short, the entire Holy See of Destruction has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. On the one hand, it is because those Zergs are working hard, making roads, and the construction progress is extremely fast at this time. In addition to the railways being built, the original official roads at this time, with these Zergs in front of the reclamation, the original potholes and narrow official roads, at this time under the efforts of these Zergs However, it directly widened a lot. And in the following time, along with these Zergs, they continued to tamp the ground so that no matter whether it was a car or a carriage, there would be no bumps when passing on it. Moreover, with Xu Luo''s method, getting out the cement at this time is simply a matter of ease. Even if he doesn''t know how to do it, there are relevant materials in the real world, so he only needs to know how to do it at this time, and then the church will destroy those people in the Holy See, master the ratio, and easily Get out the cement. Therefore, these official roads are being paved with cement and even asphalt at this time, so that even if there is heavy rain, they will not be greatly affected. Many gods in the world of the gods are worried that after these ordinary people are enlightened, most people are unwilling to believe in their gods. Therefore, in the entire world of the gods, the development of science and technology has always been very slow. It''s not that these gods failed to do it, causing the technological explosion of the entire gods world, but that they are unwilling to do it, and have even been trying to contain the technological explosion. Otherwise, with the power of the gods, is it really impossible to control the entire world of the gods and make many common people live a good life? Actually not. Because they can do all this easily, they are unwilling to do it. On the one hand, it is because doing so will consume a lot of power. Many gods are actually unwilling to do such a time-consuming and laborious thing, and let themselves invest huge capital. Another reason is that many believers become more devout towards the gods after suffering. As for those nobles, they only have interests in their eyes, and they are all greedy for pleasure. For them, the ones that can bring them benefits are the gods they believe in. And if one day, this **** can no longer bring benefits to themselves, most people, in fact, are only interested in profit and do not believe in any gods at all. So for these gods, if these believers are all living a good life, where is the existence of these gods needed? So those who should be poor must continue to be poor. Only after some of them believe in their gods, their high gods will bestow gifts on these believers so that they can live a good life. As for Xu Luo, he didn''t pay too much attention to the power of faith provided by these believers. Although it is indeed necessary, at this moment, what he wants to do more is to increase the power of everyone in the ruined Holy See as much as possible. Therefore, at this time, transforming the entire continent of the gods to make transportation more convenient is just the first step in its own development. It is precisely because he does not have these scruples that Xu Luo built various schools in the entire place where the Holy See was destroyed to train these ordinary children. At this time, as long as they are school-age children, they can enter the school to study, and there is no charge at all. Paper is expensive! Pen and ink are expensive! Is this really a cost that cannot be reduced? In fact, this is not the case, it is just because the merchants are profit-seeking, so all these things have been firmly controlled in their hands all the time, and they are unwilling to lower the price. But at this time, when Xu Luo, a god, began to promote these things in his parish, when the entire high-level of the Holy See implemented the will of the gods, then there was only one voice in the entire force. So at this time, no matter how reluctant those nobles or businessmen are, when faced with a huge force, they will either agree to become a part of it at this time, or they will stand against it. At that time, it will be crushed without hesitation, like a mantis arm blocking a car. You must know that these places have undergone cleaning again and again in the past, and most of the power of the nobles have been greatly cleaned up. In the entire destruction of the Holy See, there are actually no great nobles at all, because before, when they surrendered to the destruction of the Holy See, those who were willing to be obedient and obedient could naturally enjoy their own glory and wealth, while those who stood on the opposite side Yes, as early as the beginning, it has been solved. In the past, the East Fourth District was like this, so that in the later period, although the newly added areas have undergone peaceful evolution, those places have not experienced **** suppression, but they themselves have no experience of **** suppression in those areas. The details of some places, in fact, because a large number of people were directly killed by Xu Luo''s heart-inducing insects earlier, Xu Luo naturally knows what kind of confidence the people in these places have. If many people are unclean, they will be dealt with secretly as early as in the later time. As for the previous areas, the areas captured by force had already defeated the resistance forces in them, so naturally it would not be said that some too powerful resistance forces jumped out. It is precisely because all the objections have been crushed, so when implementing various decrees within the entire destruction of the Holy See, it naturally becomes Xu Luo''s speech. When he wants to do something, whether it is the people of the Yu clan or the Daluo clan, he will fully implement his will. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, when various decrees are issued, there is no Too much resistance. For the Yu Clan, they only need to implement Xu Luo''s will. Because Xu Luo is the **** they believe in, as some fanatical believers, they don''t have to worry about anything at this time, they just need to obey the god''s instructions. The desire for power of the Yu clan is not high. They are all pursuing light and holiness, so their hearts are very pure. I dont know what will happen in the future, but at least for the time being, they have not been corrupted by power, material desires, etc. at this time. In contrast, another high-level ethnic group, the Da Luo ethnic group, is naturally more pure-hearted at this time. They have always had only one goal. That is to eliminate the war in the entire world of the gods. In the past, they ran around in various places, but they did not get any effective response. When the world is unified, after the war can be eliminated directly, now they are gathered wholeheartedly under Xu Luo''s command, and are doing their best for Xu Luo''s development at this time. Facing the orders issued by Xu Luo at this time, as long as they are not too outrageous and are conducive to the development of the destruction of the Holy See, they will naturally not have any opinions, and they only need to obey the orders honestly. After the implementation of these two high-level ethnic groups, as for the remaining high-level officials who destroyed the Holy See, they are actually Xu Luo''s devout believers, or fanatics, so it is conceivable at this time that when Xu Luo''s order is actually promulgated At that time, there will be no objection at all. It is precisely because of this background that the entire destruction of the Holy See will develop rapidly every day. Don''t look at it as just building bridges and paving roads at this time, but in fact it is precisely because of the convenience of transportation that the cities in the ruined Holy See are communicating with each other at this time. Although it seems that at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has been cut off from other areas, but the area itself is extremely large. In the past, unless it was a border area, otherwise, every place communicated, and knowledge itself was only in the area. within oneself. Now, instead, it is because Xu Luo has rebuilt the roads. As a result, people in each area can take various means of transportation to go to other cities, trade with people in those places, and then buy some special products and the like from those places. Bringing things back to your own city can greatly speed up transactions between cities. This is because the roads are only slightly repaired now, and the railway has not been fully established. Otherwise, they will be able to travel thousands of miles and then return to their homes. Just these cities in the border area, communicating with each other, has already made the business in the ruined Holy See more prosperous than before. In addition to this, there is actually one more thing that is closely related to everyone''s life during the destruction of the Holy See at this time. That is the breeding order! With the raging of undead creatures, the population of each area has dropped sharply at this time. Therefore, in order to stimulate the ecology of these places, a large number of people are required to ensure the development of each place. Therefore, at this time, the Holy See of Destruction issued an anti-breeding order, as long as someone gave birth to a newborn, they could get the corresponding reward at that time. So many ordinary people used to think that as long as there was one more person in the family, they would have to pay an extra tax at that time. Therefore, when many people usually have children, they only dare to have them after careful consideration. . But now, there is no such concern at all. At this time they not only want to give birth, but also want to give birth more. Because the more you live, the more rewards you will get at that time. In this way, if they have more than five children, they may not even have to work for the rest of their lives. They only need to let the Holy See support them, and they can live comfortably for the rest of their lives. As for the children born, there is no need for them to think about it at all. The expenses for raising children are completely borne by the destruction of the Holy See. As for the children who grow up a little bit, they will also enter some schools to study, and there is no need for them to bear the burden at all, which naturally makes these families flock to them. In the entire destruction of the Holy See, there are not only humans, but also many other ethnic groups. Relatively speaking, it is naturally impossible for the regulations promulgated at this time to completely apply the methods of these ordinary people when targeting these ethnic groups. Because most ordinary people can only give birth to one child in a litter, but those orcs and half-orcs are different, such as ratmen, who can give birth to eleven or twelve in a litter. Pigmen or other ethnic groups, most of them can give birth to multiple cubs in one litter. If we refer to the human side at this time, then it is obvious that even if the Holy See is rich and powerful, let the ratmen and rabbitmen If these procreative experts continue to give birth like this, they will also be unable to make ends meet. So when targeting these special ethnic groups, although it is true that they will be encouraged to have children, the rewards for them will be greatly reduced. At the same time, there will be certain restrictions, so that if they really give birth unscrupulously, it will cause a population explosion on the entire continent of the gods. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the reason why the world of the gods will suffer such a disaster this time is because there are too many people on the land of the gods, so the will of the world of the gods will take advantage of this opportunity. With the help of these necromancers, we will cleanse the entire world of the gods. At this time, if Xu Luo directly and unscrupulously encourages these ethnic groups to give birth in this way again, it will directly destroy the ecological chain of the entire environment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1139： race of gods Chapter 1139 Gods Race After all, whether it is a rat man or a rabbit man, they are too scary. A litter can be born in a month, and there are several or even a dozen in a litter. Under such circumstances, these newborns of them grow very fast. In a short period of time, they can reach adulthood, and then they can directly have children. Litter after litter is born, and these cubs born by them will combine with each other and give birth at the same time. If it is not curbed, it will directly lead to overcrowding in a short period of time. Although these are just some regional ethnic groups, no matter how many there are, it seems that it will not have a big impact on the entire continent of the gods, but in fact this is not necessarily the case. In terms of strength, whether it is ratmen or rabbitmen, the strength of these ethnic groups is indeed very weak. It seems that no matter how many offspring they produce, it is nothing to the power system of the entire gods world. After all, these weak ethnic groups, even if they are adults, are nothing more than bronze-level creatures, and only some of them can reach a higher level. Compared with those aloof gods, so what if there are hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions? A bronze-level creature, a god-level powerhouse, does not need any power to guard, just standing there, allowing them to attack, it is impossible to hurt the other party in the slightest. The so-called ants kill elephants more, then at least you can hurt the other party. When facing the gods, these bronze-level creatures are extremely powerless. But ecological development is not viewed in this way. Each circle has its own law of development. If there are a lot of groups like Ratmen and Rabbitmen, they will directly eat up some things around them, which will indirectly affect the development of other groups. In this way, after the ecological chain is directly destroyed, the entire ecological chain will directly collapse. If this happens, other existences standing at the top of the food chain will also directly fall into collapse. In this way, after a chain reaction is directly formed, it will naturally cause other biological groups in the world of the gods to be affected as well. At that time, when the balance of the entire ecological chain is completely broken, all creatures will directly fall into the brink of extinction. What''s more, for Xu Luo, although the Ratman, Rabbitman and other groups reproduce very fast, because their growth talent potential is too low, there is no need to cultivate them at all. Even if Xu Luo has Zergs like Absorbing Bugs in his hands, he can impart a lot of power to them, but it is too difficult to break through the restrictions of their bloodlines, and it is necessary to pay several times the price. On the contrary, if there is so much power, why doesn''t Xu Luo cultivate other more valuable ethnic groups, just to cultivate some worthless ethnic groups like them? So at this time, he is indeed encouraging these creatures, but compared with other ethnic groups, he is naturally not so strong. Like ordinary people, if they have more than five children, they will be supported by the destruction of the Holy See for life, but if you do this directly for the Ratmen and Rabbitmen, you dont need five litters at all. Just two litters was enough for him. But not to mention, these orcs, half-orcs and other groups, in fact, when they live at this time, their attitude towards life is still very positive and optimistic, and they are hardworking and hardworking. In the past, they each lived a miserable life, but since they have contacts with other ethnic groups, they are now living in the city. At this time, each of them is also starting to live a farming life, so for them, for them Life is very satisfying now. In the past, after being displaced, these ethnic groups understood better how important it is to them to have a stable and peaceful living environment at this time, so they cherish the hard-won life now even more. The large-scale economic construction in the destruction of the Holy See belongs to the century-old development plan, so it is basically divided into stages at this time. It is obviously not so easy to complete the entire century-old plan in a short period of time. . At this time, in addition to vigorous construction, the economy has not fallen too far. Especially because of the transmission system formed by the tunnel worms, each city has its own characteristics at this time. But in some places, some things are also extremely scarce. At this time, the entire destruction of the Holy See can use the teleportation array to adjust these items. Under the situation where there is a shortage of materials, they can then buy them from other places. The deployment makes the economic development and construction of each city extremely fast at this time. In addition to economic development, at this time, the side that destroyed the Holy See naturally paid the most attention to the cultivation of the destruction knights. At this time, these destruction knights formed a destruction army. In addition to their strength reaching the standard, they must also be qualified in combat skills and other aspects at this time. At the same time, the equipment of these Destroyer Knights is also being built in various regions. After a large amount of money is distributed, the recovered equipment is naturally extremely sophisticated. The orthodox equipment of a destruction knight is extremely expensive. In addition to having knight guns, knight swords and a system of armor suits, the value is extremely high. Even if they ordered in bulk like those equipment dealers at this time, when they were built, the cost would still be as high as tens of thousands of gold coins. It seems that tens of thousands of gold coins are not as much as imagined, and they are just a few percent of the crystallization of faith. One belief crystallization can create dozens of sets. But you must know that at this time, there are a large number of destruction knights in the entire ruined Holy See. It is not so easy to arm all these destruction knights. Moreover, in addition to the original 200 Destruction Legion, at this time a new reserve is still being formed, and under the circumstances of the official Destruction Legion, personnel are still being recruited at this time, and the gap in equipment is naturally even greater. up. In addition to the training of the army, which has been preparing for foreign wars, at this time, the intelligence systems are also constantly training various manpower. Before, in fact, because the foundation of the destruction of the Holy See was very shallow, there was actually no teaching about it at all. But now, with the thought of going quiet and sorting out the entire ruin of the Holy See, taking advantage of this opportunity, the ruin of the Holy See will naturally start to cultivate its own intelligence talents. You can''t rely on Xu Luo''s mind-blowing bugs to deal with everything. Although these things are still stable now, in addition to the manpower cultivated by these mind-blowing worms, at this time it is still necessary to destroy the Holy See to train the corresponding manpower, go to other areas to lurk, and then serve as pawns for them. Prepare to invade the past. Although other places also want to cultivate corresponding talents, and then go to other places, because it seems that the destruction of the Holy See is very large at this time, but because the border area has been directly blocked at this time, although it is not Strictly restricting anyone from communicating with each other, but sending spies to get in, after all, is much more difficult than imagined. On the contrary, although other forces have indeed occupied some areas at this time, for them at this time, they do not have the courage to completely block the entire area. On the one hand, it is because they do not have enough control over these places, but in fact, the bigger reason is that their foundation is not strong enough. Now in the entire region, there are a lot of people who are starving for food, so for them, the financial gap is extremely huge. Now that the finances are very tight, if the border area is directly blocked, the entire area can indeed be blocked at that time, but if this is the case, there is no way to trade with other areas outside, which means that at this time They do not have much income, and the gap they face will be even greater. This is unacceptable to any god, and because of this, it is impossible for them to completely block these areas at this time. That''s why Xu Luo''s staff easily got mixed up in these places at this moment. At this time, these areas are mixed with fish and dragons. They have not been able to completely sort out this large area, not to mention that there is still a battle with the Sea Clan at this time. Time is more complicated. After all, at the beginning, no one thought that the raging undead creatures would cause such an accident on the continent of the gods. So much so that now a large number of areas are directly vacant, and even these gods, who were not very conspicuous in the past, have occupied such a huge territory. But because in the past, the strength was not enough, and there was no preparation at all at the beginning, now I swallowed a large area all at once, but after eating myself into a big fat man all of a sudden, it led to these problems. Power is indigestion now. They clearly occupied a large number of areas directly, but because they did not have enough strength, they thoroughly sorted out these areas, and then took them into their own hands. Now they just firmly hold some important areas in their own hands. In the hands, there are other places left, but at this time, they can only let it go and let it go. Therefore, at this time, it seems that each area has been occupied by the corresponding camp or powerful gods, but in fact, in these areas they occupy, there is still chaos in some areas, and their hands are simply stretched out. don''t go. If these gods are given enough time, when they are free, they will naturally be able to clean up the forces in these places and completely control all places in their own hands. But now these gods are competing with each other for time itself. On the one hand, they need to quickly and fully grasp their power, and on the other hand, they also need to compete with other gods. Because if they control their own business slower than others, they can attack them at any time after they have completely controlled their own territory and turned their guns. So at this time, any **** will never be willing to let himself lag behind others, and let himself be beaten passively at that time. And in this incident, the Holy See of Light is definitely the smartest. The western region, as the birthplace of the undead natural disaster, is naturally the most miserable to be ravaged. In the previous period, more than 400 areas were destroyed at once. Although it did not affect the place where the Guangming Empire was located at that time, the vicinity of the three areas where the Guangming Empire was located was naturally affected, so at this time Many places are naturally empty, and there are not many people at all. In the front, when one by one forces wantonly occupied the surrounding area, the Holy See of Light did indeed make a move. Relying on the Guangming Empire, which originally had three regions, as its foundation, they brought several surrounding regions into their control at this time. However, it is clear that the Holy See originally had three regions as its foundation. If they wanted to, they could, like Xu Luo, bring a large number of regions under control at once. His power is above the continent of the gods, and he does have such a qualification to control more than ten areas at once. But in the end, the Bright Holy See did not do this at all. The reason for this is that the people of the Holy See of Light have always believed that only what they eat in their stomachs belongs to them. It seems that they can bring a large number of areas under control at once, but at this time, they go to the desolate areas one by one, and there are not many people at all, so it seems that these areas are under control, but there are not many people. Profit to speak of. More importantly, after bringing so many areas under control, they will directly become thorns in the eyes of others, attracting a lot of firepower. Instead of this, it is better to keep a low profile and develop honestly. It seems to have mastered more than ten areas at once, which is very powerful, but there are not many people, and there is not much benefit. To defend so many places at once, the pressure on the Holy See of Light is extremely huge. Regardless of the fact that the Holy See of Light has three areas connected together to form the Empire of Light, they have a very deep foundation, but in fact, most of the people in the Holy See of Light are believers in the Ruler of Light, and although the Empire of Light has many army, but most of them are actually just ordinary civilians, and there is actually no affiliation with the Holy See of Light at all. At this time, if they want to occupy more than ten areas at once, it will be a very serious problem for this vast place to guard the border. With the power of the Light Empire, and even the light knights possessed by the Holy See of Light, it is not an easy task to keep such a huge line of defense down. At that time, it will naturally lead to the need to collect more manpower, and in that case, a large amount of financial expenditure will be required. Therefore, after various considerations, in the end, only several surrounding areas were connected together, using the original three areas of the Holy See of Light as the foundation, and at this time, two or three surrounding areas were brought into the control range, and with their body In terms of quantity, in terms of swallowing such a place, it can be swallowed up in the shortest possible time. One bird in hand is worse than ten birds in the forest! In the eyes of these people in the Holy See of Light, instead of greedily bringing more than a dozen areas under their control and causing themselves to be greedy, it is better to bring two or three surrounding areas under their control at this time. , After thoroughly digesting it, when they have enough spare power, they can take advantage of other forces to sort out the surrounding area, but without fully controlling it, they can take advantage of the opponent''s still When they hadn''t fully gained a foothold, they took the opportunity to **** the opponent''s territory, and the most important thing was to win the final fruit of victory. This is naturally much more clever than rushing to occupy a large number of areas without having enough energy to sort them out. Compared with other places, the changes in the Great Qin Empire at this time are also very huge. Before itself, the Great Qin Empire was at the border of the two regions, so these two regions each had a part of the land that was occupied by the Great Qin Empire. In the following time, the Great Qin Empire took advantage of the situation to completely occupy these two places. At the same time, it also occupied some corners of the surrounding areas that were in contact with these two areas, so that at this time all places were completely occupied. Added up, it can roughly be equivalent to three regions. Ying Yingluo herself is an ambitious person. From the very beginning, she has been cultivating people from the Black Ice Terrace crazily, and then let them join in various places, making each city already infiltrated by them up. It is precisely because of this that in the following time, it is so easy to occupy the two areas where I was originally located, and at the same time take advantage of the larger area. Suddenly expanded the area he originally occupied several times, but the consumption of the Great Qin Empire was also very huge. But in fact, what many people didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo allowed herself to own a territory equivalent to three regions, but when these places were all connected together, the phantom of the **** above her head appeared It didn''t seem too vague. It is conceivable that the attachment of people''s hearts at this time is not like what many people imagined, it is only temporarily occupying these areas. The reason for this, many people have never thought about it, is because it has something to do with a basic law of the Great Qin Empire. In the Great Qin Empire, there is no hereditary system at all. In the Great Qin Empire, everything is judged by military merit, so as long as you have military merit, you can have corresponding treatment and status at that time. Even if you die in battle, your relatives will be able to enjoy these benefits when the time comes! So at this time, the Great Qin Empire ordered and prohibited it, and everyone, in order to be born as a doctor, and to enable themselves to obtain a better life, are constantly struggling. Even if they die, they can still earn a job for their family. If it was in a peaceful and prosperous age, there would only be so many lands and titles in the world, so it would be impossible for these sergeants to make contributions like this, and then continue to award them various titles. But now as a war period, as long as more territory is occupied at this time, more land can be allocated to these people. At this time, everyone is extremely excited. Before, the land was owned by landlords and nobles. But now these honest men who used to face the loess and back to the sky, as long as they dare to pick up the sword and gun and go to the battlefield to fight, they don''t need to be too strong, and they can get credit for taking the enemy''s head. At that time, you can get a few acres of land. If you can kill more enemies and get more meritorious service, you can make yourself an official and general, and truly become a master. So for these ordinary men, it has a very deep motivational effect for them. It is precisely because of this that in a short period of time, Ying Yingluo was able to cooperate with the publicity activities that the people of the Black Ice Terrace had already carried out, allowing herself to thoroughly control the places under her rule without any effort. Settle down. Although it is true that some vested interests jumped out to oppose after being injured, the Great Qin Empire was also known for torture, so these opposing forces were all crushed. The rest of the people naturally supported the Great Qin Empire at this time. Because of this, at this time, it didn''t take too long. Except for the places where the Great Qin Empire originally belonged, the other newly occupied places were directly subdued in a short period of time. They even seemed extremely welcome to the Great Qin Empire, and felt that accepting the rule of the Great Qin Empire at this time was the most correct choice for them compared to those people who were eating vegetarian meals in their corpses. The root cause is that when facing those nobles, they were nothing more than low-level people who were enslaved by others. Now the Great Qin Empire has indeed given them a chance to turn around. Regardless of your background, as long as you have talent, you will be selected. As long as you dare to fight, have blood, dare to walk around the battlefield, and come back alive, you can do whatever you want Earn a few acres of land, so that my family will have no worries for a lifetime. This is already the greatest relief for these ordinary people. The Great Qin Empire is indeed very iron-blooded and ruthless, but it has to be mentioned that for these ordinary people, this is their best background, at least they can give themselves a future. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, among the more than 400 camps, each area is developing rapidly. For them, now is a race against time, not only to quickly close their own territory, but also to prevent others from closing their own territory faster than them, so that the other party directly Turn around and run to hit them. Powerful gods naturally wouldnt have such worries at this time. They can directly occupy an entire region, or even occupy multiple regions by themselves. One can imagine how terrifying their strength is. Even if they dont completely close their territory at this time, if others want to attack them, they only need to occupy the checkpoints in their own area, and it will be difficult for the opponent to break through their defense line. On the contrary, those who have certain strength, but are not too powerful, previously occupied some surrounding cities, connected them together, and established their own parishes. Now they are connected with many surrounding gods, and a The large area was completely occupied and formed their God Alliance. These people are the most disturbed at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, on the one hand, they are worried that other powerful gods will attack their alliance. There is another reason, which is that at this time they are actually worried that other people from the same alliance, after quickly stabilizing their diocese at this time, will take the opportunity to attack the surrounding people from the same camp, thinking about After all the gods of the same camp have been exterminated, all the forces in the entire area will be united together, and a big sniper will stand alone against the other gods. Because of this time, after the racing activities started among the gods, the entire land of the gods at this time, although there is still some chaos on the edge, but generally speaking, it has entered a state of calm . Moreover, every place is encouraging childbirth at this time, so at this time, various basic guarantees for these ordinary people are naturally in place. Because of this, in the entire world of gods at this time, after all kinds of disputes have been eliminated, and there is not much fighting with each other, there is not much negative force generated for a while. The emergence of negative forces is actually not just when wars occur. War is nothing more than an inducement. Because of the war, a large number of people were displaced and their families were destroyed. Therefore, when these people die, or even their relatives die, a large number of negative forces will naturally form. So war is the main cause of negative forces, but only part of it. If the current situation is very turbulent, a large number of people are precarious, and their lives are very miserable, they will naturally be extremely resentful towards this world and the experience they have caused, and they will also have negative emotions. Now, as everyone can eat enough and wear warm clothes, life is much better than before, so each of them is working hard to rebuild their homes at this time. With the light of hope in their hearts, for them, how can they have so many thoughts to hurt the spring and autumn at this time, and they are fighting for a better tomorrow for themselves at this time. Because of this, the formation of negative forces in the entire world of gods is much less at this time. And the undead world, which had been wandering around in the astral world, began to absorb the negative conditions generated by the entire world of the gods at this time, so that at this time, whether it was the abyss or the defense line of the gods, many people They all realized what was unusual about it. In the past, when the undead creatures were raging, for the abyss and the virtual demons, they were naturally the most popular. Because of the raging undead creatures at that time, countless people were displaced and died unexpectedly, so there was a huge negative force formed at that time. Although a large amount of energy was directly absorbed by the undead world, it was naturally impossible for the entire undead world to absorb such a surging power, so the remaining power would naturally flow into the abyss world and the virtual demons. So much so that these two forces have been greatly improved, making the Xuxumo group grow stronger, and the impact on the ten-year defense line is even better. But now, as the whole world of the gods begins to go smoothly and there are not so many negative forces generated, these negative forces can already be fully received by the undead world at this time. As a result, at this time, whether it is the abyss world or the virtual demon One side can no longer accept any negative power. At this time, after the main source of negative energy is suddenly cut off, the abyss world is better. It is the negative of the world itself, so even if there is no gain in negative power, it It has its own output. But for those imaginary demons, there is not a lot of negative power to supplement at this time. To them at this time, it is like rootless duckweed. Sometimes the ones they lost are virtual demons, which can no longer be replenished. Especially at this time, when the gods'' defense line has already obtained the magic energy cannon as a supplement, there is no need to fight these virtual demons at this time. When facing the attack of low-level virtual demons, you only need to use these magic cannons to bombard them indiscriminately, and then you can cause heavy losses to the opponent. It''s not a dry meal, and there will naturally be corresponding people to stop the other party. Don''t look at it as just being able to deal with some low-level virtual demons, but in fact, for the defense line of the gods, these magic cannons are actually of great help to them at this time. In the past, when these virtual demons came over, no matter whether they wanted to or not, they could only do it themselves, which would naturally cause their losses to be huge. But now that these low-value virtual demons can use magic cannons to attack, they don''t need to waste their divine power at all. As for these imaginary demons, at this time, the gods gathered a large number of magic stones from various places into the entire defense line, so even if they bombed all the magic cannons together for hundreds of years, it would not be necessary. Worried that these magic stones will be exhausted. After all, these gods come from various plane worlds, as well as the gods'' own kingdoms, and there are many magic stones produced. In the past, they were just used as a reserve resource, useful or not. are stored. So basically they are useless in many cases, but now that they know the real purpose of these magic energy stones, at this time they donate generously one by one, and when they contribute all these magic energy cannons, it naturally makes them At this time, it is impossible to use up these magic stones in a short time. Because of this, whenever low-level phantoms come to make a test, they will be unceremonious and directly use magic cannons to bombard them indiscriminately. So much so that later, when seeing such a raging firepower from this side, the Void Demon side did not continue to send these low-level Void Demons to test. Because doing this is just to allow the other party to take the opportunity to weaken their strength. Instead of this, it is better to go all out at this time and directly use huge power to really break through the level, instead of doing some meaningless loss. When they can go, no matter what kind of trauma they will suffer when they break through the level, because there is a steady stream of negative power as their supplement, so no matter how many phantoms die, it will not matter to the entire phantom group. It''s a big deal. But now that there is no main force to supplement, now they are one less than one killed in battle. So much so that these virtual demons also fell into a state of hesitation at this time, and they didn''t know what the state of the world of the gods was like at this time. and the world of the gods have been at war with each other for such a long time, without any negative energy replenishment, this is the first time for these digitals. At this time, there are many gods above the gods'' defense line. Although it is not clear what is going on with the virtual demons at this time, but originally, there were one fight every three days, and one fight every five days. Now that the ghosts are quiet, these gods can also take the opportunity to take a good rest. Standing in the line of defense of the gods all the time, fighting those virtual demons, although the gods are powerful, even if they are sleepless and restless for a long time, they can still bear it, but this kind of fatigue is not completely absent after all. The virtual demons no longer attacked them, and they could take the opportunity to take a good rest at this time. When looking at these magic cannons at this time, these gods will think of the name Xu Luo, but they are naturally very grateful to this low-level god. They, who are above the line of defense of the gods, don''t know what happened in the world of the gods at this time, so they don''t know that Xu Luo has been promoted to the master level at this time, not what they know. At that time, Xu Luo was only at the level of a true god. After all, Xu Luo has been promoted to the master level at this time, and in the entire world of gods, only those existences of the same level know about this matter. So for the other gods, at most they know that Xu Luo has been promoted to become the main **** at this time. As for other things, they simply don''t have the qualifications to get in touch with this relevant information. The line of defense of the gods is too huge. Above the line of defense of the gods, the gods stationed also come from all corners of the country, in different plane worlds, not just from the continent of the gods. So many people don''t pay much attention to the things on the continent of the gods. The reason why they came to guard the line of defense of the gods is only because at this time, the virtual demons have already affected the security of their respective worlds, so whether they want to or not, in order to protect their homeland, they can only directly in the Here, and then jointly defend against these illusory invasions. Comparatively speaking, these gods simply don''t pay attention to all the filth in the world of the gods at this time. Even at this time, many gods don''t hear what''s going on outside the window, and don''t care about what''s happening in the world of the gods. Even if the world of the gods is the core of everything in the heavens and worlds. The world of the gods has the largest group of gods, but for those strong people like them, what does this have to do with me? Now their task is to guard the line of defense of the gods and prevent those virtual demons from overstepping the barrier. Especially at this time, after sensing the negative energy transmitted by these imaginary demons, which can no longer be absorbed by the Continent of the Gods, it makes these strong men above the defense line of the gods feel temporarily. Although it is not true that the Void Demons can no longer feel any negative power, after all, in other plane worlds, there will still be some negative forces produced, and then absorbed by these Void Demons. But for a long time, the world of the gods has always been the core force of negative power. Now that the world of the gods no longer provides negative power, for these virtual demons, it is equivalent to the way they can absorb power, which has been reduced by 100%. It is about seventy, which is naturally a huge trauma for them. Therefore, taking advantage of the greatly damaged power of these virtual demons, at this time, many gods above the gods'' defense line, no matter what happens, they directly send some strong men to fly out of the gods'' defense line and rush in. Arriving in the virtual demon group, they fought with those top virtual demons. It seems that these top powerhouses are just fighting each other, but in fact, at this time, for those middle and low-level virtual demons, this is naturally a catastrophe. Because at this time these top powerhouses are fighting in the group of virtual demons, especially these strong men deliberately lead the battlefield towards the place where these virtual demons gather. So much so that at this time, when they were fighting, the aftermath of the attack directly caused countless virtual demons to be killed by them. The power of the virtual demon is actually being further weakened at this time. But because it is difficult for these top powerhouses to kill each other in an instant, these top powerhouses are not fond of fighting, and have fought with the top powerhouses in the virtual demon group for a while. After a while, they quickly fled away and returned to the line of defense of the gods. So that when Xumo saw them like this, he was extremely angry, but he was helpless. Im doing nucleic acid today, and I missed the code words. I will start with a chapter in the evening, and make up the rest during the day. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1140： Hope star status quo, multi-line defense melee Chapter 1140 The status quo of Hope Star, multi-line defense melee Hope above the stars. Since knowing that Xu Luo has been promoted to become the main god, Hope Star has naturally fallen into a sea of ??carnival. Under the instructions of Gu Mingzhi, at this time, we celebrated with the people, and the Star of Hope city hall directly issued a reply. On the Star of Hope, there were various activities in many places. So much so that it is extremely exciting for these people above Hope Star. In this prosperous age of cultivation, even if they are not practitioners, how could they not know about cultivation? In the past, practice was a secret to most ordinary civilians. But since the national practice madness was overthrown, most people know the levels of bronze, silver, gold, and legend, especially the level above legend, which attracts their great attention. Before, most people only knew that legendary powerhouses were the pillars of the entire human federation, especially those god-level powerhouses, who were the anchors of the entire human federation. But in the later practice, they also know that there is actually a higher level above the gods, and now in the human federation, there are also existences above the gods, so in the following time, they will be more concerned about this Some things like realm are even more concerned. Now knowing that the human side has four main god-level powerhouses, it allows them to stand up straight, and when facing those people from other civilizations, they can completely straighten their waists and raise their eyes high , without looking them in the eye. The reason for this is that in the past, they were deeply bullied by people of these foreign civilizations, so when they find an opportunity at this time, they will naturally seek compensation from each other. At this time, although Xu Luo said that one of his bodies stayed directly in the temple, but in the real world, he still created a clone. As the consul on Hope Star, Xu Luo has always wanted to make certain changes to the entire Human Federation. Even if he has become the dominant level now, his idea of ??changing the human federation has not changed from beginning to end. Wants to change the situation of the entire Human Federation. Although Xu Luo has been promoted to become the master now, it seems that he can completely turn the table, and then completely define the order of the entire Human Federation according to his own will. But Xu Luo knew very well that this would not work. The current me really possesses great strength, and I can completely flip the table directly. But after the table is turned, will there be any changes in the Human Federation? One of the wealthy forces has been wiped out, and another will appear at that time. There is only one way to truly change the situation of the entire human federation, and that is to fundamentally change the existing inherent concept. Only in this way, from the source, after strangling all the powerful forces directly, will the Human Federation not fall into the endless loop it used to be. In the past, when Xu Luo did something, he still had certain concerns, but now that Xu Luo has possessed the strength of the dominator level, he really has the power not to be afraid of the sky falling. So when Xu Luo does anything at this time, he doesn''t have to worry about being backlashed by these forces. The strength of the dominant level, at this time, is the confidence that Xu Luo possesses. At this time, when the other party really wants to resist, Xu Luo can completely slap him, and directly set things right for the entire Human Federation. Because of this, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to ignore all the things on the Hope Star at this time. After all, if he doesn''t show up for a long time, maybe the other party will have some scruples at the beginning, but after a long time, because driven by interests, these guys will inevitably put their hands into Hope Star, It is from the bright area. Especially when the other party was in the past, there were some people of their own, and when they were in the bright area, they might really cause some trouble to themselves when they were supposed to cooperate with each other. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t stop at all, but directly made himself a clone and returned to the real world. As long as Xu Luo is here, no matter what kind of thoughts these forces have, they can only extinguish all their thoughts at this time. Xu Luo''s return to the City Hall of the Great Hope Star was silent, and there was no fanfare for publicity at all. So except for Gu Mingzhi and other close people who know this, others don''t know it at all. Now they are all in the carnival of promotion, thinking that the strength of the Human Federation will become stronger and stronger, and their life will become better and better by then, and they will no longer be directly accepted by others as they used to be. to bully. Actually, those people who were immigrated from the doomsday world dont have much experience with people from other civilizations. On the contrary, those who have immigrated from other planets, they have seen how the people of foreign civilizations are showing off in the human federation when the human federation is at its weakest, so they will hate the aliens even more. Now that they have found an opportunity, it is they who are the most arrogant. Xu Luo didn''t really care much about these things at this time. Gu Mingzhi naturally had to deal with ordinary things. Xu Luo just approved the important documents that had piled up like a mountain in the past. These documents have been sorted out according to the priority of the incident. Xu Luo just paid a little attention at this time, then signed, and distributed these documents to different people. At this time, he has reached the level of mastery, especially when he has mastered the truth. It is also more handy when it comes to government affairs. In the past, with so much data accumulated here, it would take him at least several days to process it, but now, Xu Luo just scanned the data as if he had a scanner. Information, and then record everything in the bottom of my heart, quickly record it, and then deal with it. At this time, when Xu Luo almost gave the reply without thinking, the speed was naturally much faster. A few hours later, after Xu Luo easily cleared up all these piles of materials, now he has fallen into a state of doing nothing, making the whole person look extremely leisurely. And in the past, when Xu Luo distracted himself in many places, it was actually quite oppressive to him. Although it is said that when there is no battle, he can create different clones and act in various places at the same time, but if the clones are fighting, he will obviously not be able to control multiple clones at the same time to fight. But these problems don''t need to exist now. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to control these avatars to do their own thing. No one can tell who is Xu Luo''s real body and who is the avatar at this time. In Hope Star, after all, most of the things are handled by Gu Mingzhi and the team around him. Xu Luo just takes control of the overall situation. Now in the Hope Star, cities are rising from the ground, and more and more immigrants are coming directly to the Hope Star. Especially at this time, in the light area, a city is under construction, and after many people directly enter the light area, they rarely come to the Hope Star. If it weren''t for the hope star and the practice room, maybe many people would basically not choose to come out after staying in the bright area. On the one hand, it is because there is a wealth of energy in the area of ??light that can be absorbed by them, and on the other hand, it is because in the area of ??light, basically all kinds of things that are needed for life are available there . In terms of eating, drinking, playing, etc., there are also a complete range of types, and more importantly, after entering the light area at this time, they can fight with the creatures in the nether world and let themselves get a lot of merit. People are very attractive. Especially in the previous period, I saw countless people in the bright area, and after obtaining a lot of meritorious deeds, they made themselves famous. After obtaining these energy cores, or after selling the meritorious service, you can make a lot of money at that time, return to other planets with a large amount of money, or retire on the Hope Star, for every It is very attractive to a person. At this time, after Xu Luo dealt with the things on the Hope Star, what he cares most now is naturally the interests on the black land. At this moment, Xu Luo came to the place where three dragon blood grew. Comparing the dragon blood trees at this time with the past, it can be clearly seen that each of them has grown stronger at this time. At the same time, the branches of the dragon''s blood trees were covered with green fruits, which had not yet matured yet. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even think about directly spawning the dragon blood tree. After all, at this time, the real dragon fruits on the tree have not really entered the mature stage. If they are directly spawned at this time, the price will be too huge. So at this time, instead of directly spawning directly at any cost, it is better to let these fruits grow naturally for a period of time, and when the time comes to spawn again, it will consume less power. Anyway, at this time, it was said that there is not much demand for real dragon fruit. Even if it is ripened now, it will only be placed in the warehouse and eat dust when it is harvested. Right now, there are still quite a few dark forces flying over in the passage in the Nether World, but after these dark forces are absorbed, there are not many at all. On the top of the three dragon blood trees, energy has been slowly transported from the energy center, allowing them to absorb, so in terms of energy, it is obviously not scarce. As for the black land below, although it is said that the nutrients in it have been being absorbed all the time, as the dark energy in the nether world pours into this world, it has been transported into the land by Xu Luo to replenish these Under the condition of energy loss in the black land, these black lands are always in the state at the beginning at this time, so there is no need to worry at all, the energy in it will be completely absorbed. At this time, in addition to the three dragon blood trees growing, there are also patches of rice fields on the black soil at this time. After all, it is on these black soils at this time, and when there are food and some medicinal materials, the growth is also very strong. gratifying. Black land does have a good ripening effect, so when changing jobs on these black lands, the maturation time will be very short, and the harvest will be more intense than before. When planting medicinal materials, it can also reduce the growth period of the medicinal materials. At the same time, it can also increase the efficacy of the medicinal materials, so that the medicinal materials grown from the black soil are in short supply in the market at this time. At this time, Hope Star naturally has a good profit. In addition to the output of the black land on the Hope Star, there are indeed some output in the contracted black land in the bright area at this time. At this time, some of the grains grown from the black land were sold to the cities in the bright area, and some were kept by the planting manor owners themselves. Some of them were handed over to Xu Luo as taxes. The growth rate on the black soil is too fast, and under the condition that one crop can be directly harvested every few days, for everyone, the income is very good. In the past, those people who followed Xu Luo''s call and went directly into the black soil to plant, at that time, they were actually worrying about gains and losses. It was only because of their trust in Xu Luo that when Xu Luo When Luo called, they responded and entered the bright area. But now they discovered that the few mu of land that Xu Luo allocated to them had brought them huge benefits at this time. So everyone was extremely happy, and some even wanted to contract more places from Xu Luo, but they were all rejected. Individual contracts in the black land cannot exceed ten acres, which is the rule set by Xu Luo from the beginning. After all, although the area of ??black land in the bright area is indeed very large, it is necessary to rely on this thing to attract more immigrants to settle on Hope Star. Attracted, and then allocated a piece of black land to them, let them go to plant, If at this time, each person can directly contract one hundred and eighty acres, then no matter how large the place is, as more people are allocated, one day, there will be no enough land for them to allocate. . So from the very beginning, Xu Luo''s research had to be prepared for a rainy day. It seems that Xu Luo has allocated these places, but at this time, each person carefully manages these places, and basically sells what is produced from them. And most people, at this time, actually don''t have the ability to buy these things directly. As for the cities in the bright area, the amount they can accept at this time is also extremely limited. So when those cities are in a state of saturation, naturally they can only sell these things to Xu Luo or other forces. In fact, even if they didn''t sell these new types of grain to her, Xu Luo wouldn''t be angry. Because at this time, after these wealthy forces plant things, most of them are actually for their own use, but even if they are for their own use, they will transport these things out and use them for their own forces, but at that time they will It will be a great thing for the entire Federation when these people of their own forces are cultivated and grown. Because it is not like before. In the past, all the rich and powerful forces hid their families tightly, even if the strength of these people was promoted, but for the Federation, these people have It''s the same as if they didn''t have it. Anyway, when the Federation is in crisis, they won''t contribute at all. But now the situation is different. Xu Luo has already regarded these forces as his own, at this time, the stronger the power of these wealthy forces to enhance the strength of those under them, when the time comes to receive them again, the benefits they will get will naturally be is more. So he wished that these people could improve the strength of their subordinates as quickly as possible. As for the new types of food obtained by Xu Luo, except for a part reserved for the people in Hope Star for their own use, most of them were actually handed over to the military department, which quickly increased the strength of the soldiers in the military department. In fact, the power of the federal military has always been somewhat deformed. Although it is true that there are a large number of top fighters in the military department, accounting for more than half of the entire human federation, the strength of the ordinary soldiers at the bottom is very different from these top fighters at this time. But now after obtaining these new types of food, the Human Federation itself needs to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources from various different worlds. At this time, when the two are used in combination, it will naturally make these fighters of the Human Federation The improvement of strength is getting faster and faster. The army is the foundation of a political power, and Xu Luo naturally understands this very well at this time. So at this time, for him, the strength of these military soldiers should be improved as much as possible. Only in this way, other forces will not dare to attack the human side. It seems that at this time, the human side has the powerhouse above the four main gods, so the surrounding alien forces have all fallen into a state of silence at this time, and they no longer dare to attack the human side. But now it is only temporary. Between forces, only interests are eternal. It''s just because the strength of the human side has become stronger, so the surrounding foreign forces have naturally fallen into a state of silence, but if one day, the human side does not fight without top powerhouses like Xu Luo and the others, then the other side will naturally fight again. Ready to move. But if at this time, in the human federation, there is indeed no powerhouse above the four main gods, but there are 1.8 million legendary, god-level powerhouses, give the surrounding forces some courage, They will definitely not dare to attack the human side. To put it bluntly, even if it is a seventh-level civilization, at this time he does not have a master god-level powerhouse, so what? The seventh-level civilization already has the power to fight against the main god-level powerhouse just by its own technological strength. Your main **** of a low-level civilization, do you really dare to go to a high-level civilization to go wild? At that time, I don''t know what kind of attack it is. So developing one''s own strength is the real king. At this time, on top of the top combat power, there are Xu Luo and the others who are strong above the four main gods, which naturally greatly deters the surrounding forces. But at this time, it is also very important to raise the lower limit of one''s strength. In this way, at that time, just by letting these military powerhouses of the Human Federation come forward, they can subdue the suppression of the surrounding forces, and there is no need to rely on the main god, the top powerhouse at the dominant level to deter others. If a force only relies on the power of a few people to suppress and deter others, it is actually a kind of sadness for the people in the military department of this force. Because of the role of the military department, it is to defend the country and suppress foreign enemies. Now suppressing the foreign enemy is just letting these few strong men go to deal with it, which means that the military department is simply incompetent at this time, and has not been able to play its due role. This is a great deal for them. humiliation. At this time, Xu Luo planted these new types of rice, and every few days, one crop could be harvested. Moreover, on Hope Star, the area of ??the black land is also extremely vast, so naturally the amount of these grains planted is not small. At this time, it is supplied to the Federation Army, although not every army can fully supply it. , but the urgent task now is to directly form an ace army. Pioneer Legion, Expeditionary Army! These are naturally well-known armies, but compared with the past, the current expeditionary force seems to be a bit unworthy of the name. Even if the expeditionary force at this time, their main goal is to suppress people from other worlds in different worlds. So the strength is naturally not weak. But compared to the expeditionary army that was directly on par with the pioneers in the past, the expeditionary army at this time seems a bit ordinary. In terms of the strength of individual fighters, they are indeed many times stronger than before, but now for the people of the Federation, the expeditionary force at this time is completely incomparable with the past. So at this time, besides the pioneer army, what Xu Luo wants to do more is to cultivate an ace army, making it the pillar of the entire human federation. Although these new types of rice can only slightly speed up the training process of these soldiers, if this new type of rice is used for a long time, Xu Luo firmly believes that there will be a very clear impact on these soldiers of the military department. The effect, if you improve it a little every day, the effect will still be remarkable. Now the situation of the entire Human Federation is undergoing rapid changes, and these new types of food will also be one of the weights that will make the Human Federation take off rapidly. Now on Hope Star, many people have come to settle here. Not only because of the attraction conditions promulgated by Xu Luo earlier. More importantly, after Xu Luo was promoted to become the main **** (many people don''t know that he has become the master), he felt that Hope Star was very safe, and naturally hoped to run and settle on Hope Star. Break through the planetary protection? There are actually not that many people who have reached the Hope Star now. Many people have just learned that Xu Luo has reached the main **** at this time, and they were very excited because of the attraction conditions of the Hope Star. On halfway. When these people arrive, Hope Star will experience a surge in personnel. So at this time, of course Hope Star has to make preparations in advance to receive. After all, a large number of people will come, if not prepared in advance, there will be some troubles at that time. Like before, a large number of people were migrated from the origin star, but at that time, there was nothing on the hope star, so it was natural to sort out these people slowly, but now there are already many industries on the hope star there exists So at this time, if various industries on Hope Star stop working directly because of accepting outsiders, the loss to Hope Star will still be huge. So we must make preparations in advance, and when these people arrive, they will be diverted to different places as soon as possible. Only in this way, the order of Hope Star itself will not be affected But in fact, at this time, because there are already many people on Hope Star, so these people who came here at this time, for Hope Star, it only takes a while to digest them. So although it will cause some troubles, the impact is not as great as imagined. What''s more, most of the people who are coming towards the hope star at this time are actually coming towards the bright area. Therefore, although there are many people who want to settle on Hope Star, when they are divided into cities, compared with those who lived in the original cities, even if there are 1.8 million When people come to the Hope Star and prepare to settle down, when they are allocated to cities, in fact, the number of people that can be allocated to each city is not as many as imagined. There is no need for Xu Luo to worry about these things himself, as long as they are handed over to the people below. At this time, he is mainly in control of the macroscopic things, especially now that the bright area has become more and more important, which is why before, even many people from alien civilizations who are insulated from the universe had grievances with Xu Luo, But in the end, considering the situation of the entire insulating universe, he still chose to help Xu Luo. It is because at this time, to the entire insulating universe, or to the entire order camp, it seems that Xu Luo, a bright area, is nothing, but it actually plays a very important role in the situation. Because of this, there are many top powerhouses directly in the light area at this time, to prevent those gods from taking the opportunity to directly overwhelm the light area here. Now it seems that the battle between the dark camp and the order camp is over, but in fact the battle between the two camps is only now really kicking off. Before, at most, the top powerhouses of the two camps fought against each other. In the end, after the order camp gained a little bit of the upper hand, the top powerhouses of the dark camp retreated and left. But in fact, for the other party, apart from the loss of part of the avatar of some main gods, as for others, they did not pay more price, so it is nothing. But now on the three major battlefields, the battle between the two camps is in full swing. In the defense line of the gods, in the past, those virtual demons have always released a large number of low-level virtual demons to test, consuming the opponent''s power little by little, so that the opponent has no more vitality. In their team, under the condition of being consumed for many years, their strength will only become weaker and weaker. But now, with the addition of the magic cannon, a powerful weapon specifically aimed at low-level virtual demons, on the line of defense of the gods, those virtual demons, when they want to continue to consume the power of this line of defense, they find this. way, no longer works. Because these magic cannons are like those specially set up for these low-level virtual demons, when the low-level virtual demons are attacking, they are directly bombarded by these magic cannons, causing them to suffer huge losses. Naturally, these virtual demons will not continue to do useless work and let these low-level virtual demons go to die. Especially now on the Continent of the Gods, after the generation of negative power has decreased a lot, they have lost a lot of power to replenish, so at this time, in the defense line of the gods, mid-level and high-level virtual demons also began to attack frequently. At this time, those middle and high-level gods can only be frequently dispatched to fight with each other. It seems that neither of the two sides has any advantage at this time, but in fact, the power of both is being consumed rapidly at this time, but relatively speaking, the gods in the gods'' defense line are better. Relying on this line of defense, even though they have consumed their own strength when fighting the opponent, they can silently accumulate their strength in the following time to restore their own strength. On the other hand, those virtual demons on the other side, after being cut off from the supply of negative power on the continent of the gods, their source of income was greatly reduced at this time, when they fought against these mid-level and high-level gods , after their strength is depleted, it is very difficult to get replenished. It''s just that these virtual demons themselves are also ruthless people, they are aggregates of negative forces in this world, so at this time, when there is no power to be replenished, those low-level virtual demons in the team at this time, but became their rations. Directly devour the power of these low-level virtual demons, and then supplement their own losses. At least ensure that the power of high-level virtual demons has no obvious decline, so that they will not fall into a disadvantage when confronting these gods of the order camp. middle. At this time, the so-called beating the dog in the water, the gods of the order camp will naturally not miss this opportunity when they see them in such a situation. Taking advantage of the lack of supplementary power in the world of the gods, the gods of this order camp frequently dispatched, and then continued to fight with each other. As a result, the low-level virtual demons in the virtual demon camp were visibly , At this time, it was directly swallowed by these high-level virtual demons, and transformed into their power. However, because the number of low-level virtual demons is too large, compared to the entire team at this time, the reduction at this time is actually nothing, and it is not at all to hurt the opponent. . If you want to really hurt the other party, you must let the real top existence among the virtual demons fall directly. When the time comes, the fall of a main god, or even a top powerhouse at the **** level, will bring about consequences that will be more effective than reducing thousands of low-level virtual demons. In addition to the so-called battle between gods and virtual demons in the gods'' defense line, at this time, the contact channels between the material world and the abyss world are also fought on the battlefields of places at this time. Extremely intense. Before, when the abyssal creatures rioted, they were just responding to the gods of the dark camp. But at this time, with the real fighting between the two camps, the war will naturally not be able to stop in a short while. At this time, all the abyssal creatures in the layers of the abyss gathered, and then merged into the abyssal battlefields one by one. At this time, the battle between the order camp and the abyss camp has been engaged in fierce confrontation. The strength of the two on the battlefield is being consumed all the time. It can be clearly seen on the battlefield that the corpses of soldiers belonging to the two sides remain. But at this time, the two have been fighting fiercely, so that no one has the time to collect the corpses piled up on the huge battlefield. Moreover, this battlefield is extremely special, so there is no mention of any negative forces such as yin and resentment, nor any corruption, so this place is like a time-forbidden area. These corpses will remain the same as they were when they fell down. Unless someone else touches them, there will basically not be any obvious changes. In fact, at this time, there are Zerg races on the battlefield. But the reason why the Zerg appeared on the battlefield was not deliberately arranged by Xu Luo, it could only be said to be a coincidence. Before, Xu Luo''s Zergs were sent into the abyss by him, and then these Zergs ran around in the abyss, and then many abyssal creatures were directly killed by them, making These Zerg races became a new type of abyssal creature in the abyss in the following time. Moreover, after seeing the powerful aggressiveness of these Zerg, many Abyss Lords actually value them more. Although it is difficult to control this kind of Zerg, but this time when the abyssal creatures were mobilized to fight fiercely on the battlefield, those abyssal demon gods directly got all the abyssal creatures in the entire area, They came from the battlefield, so that they didn''t care whether the Zerg were willing or not. In the blink of an eye, they had been transferred from where they were originally to the battlefield. After arriving on the battlefield, these Zerg did not attack, or directly charged forward in a swarm. When those abyssal creatures obeyed the order of the abyssal demon **** and charged forward, these Zergs fell behind. So that when these abyssal creatures fought with the soldiers of the order camp and then fell, these Zergs hid directly beside them and feasted. There are too many corpses of soldiers on the battlefield, and corpses of all levels of silver, gold, legend, and **** are everywhere at this time. So these Zergs don''t need to fight at all at this time, they just need to hide and devour these corpses to make themselves stronger. In the beginning, the Zerg were few in number and small in size, so they didn''t attract much attention. But in the following time, as these Zergs continued to devour the corpses on the battlefield, and then split themselves, so that they had a strong power, they suddenly let the two sides on the battlefield, who were fighting, treat these Zergs There is a certain amount of attention. But because at this time, I feel that they are just some creatures similar to ghouls, so at this time, the two still mainly focus on the main battlefield. Relatively speaking, these Zergs get more attention. few. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg race is already very famous in the entire world of the gods at this time, because the abyss rarely borders the world of the gods, most of the things that happen in the world of the gods are not familiar to them. knew. As for the gods of the order camp, at this time, they have been stationed on the abyss battlefield, so on the continent of the gods, they just know some very important events, and naturally no one will deliberately tell them. These Zerg are Xu Luo''s creatures. So at this time, when they saw these Zerg, they just regarded them as a kind of abyssal creatures in the abyss, and no one paid too much attention to these creatures. Accompanying my daughter-in-law to the inspection, I didnt come back until 6:00 a.m., so I rushed out for a chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 1141： Guardian of the Bright Area Chapter 1141 Guardian Battle of Bright Area On the battlefield, the number of war dead is too many. Even these Zerg races are constantly devouring there, and they are always in a state of division, so at this time, they devour a lot of power again and again, and they are not able to completely devour these corpses. However, as these Zerg races are constantly devouring at this time, making their number more and more powerful, they still attract the attention of some gods. Especially at this time, when the number of Zergs increases, their size will increase, and they will naturally become more and more eye-catching on the battlefield, so when the other two parties see these creatures again at this time, where will they be? when they don''t exist. It''s just that when the Zergs didn''t attack them for the time being, the soldiers of the order camp had been fighting with the creatures of the abyss at this time, and they didn''t want to provoke these Zergs in a short time. Thinking that after the abyssal creatures are dealt with first, after they deal with the resistance forces on the battlefield, they will spend less effort on dealing with the Zerg. Otherwise, if the Zerg is engaged in a battle at this time, if the opponent cooperates with the abyss creatures, they will directly face the enemy, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to them. Abyssal battlefields one after another are scattered all over the place at this time, but not every place has Zerg. Compared to the situation in the abyss battlefield and the gods'' line of defense, the situation in the nether world is not all smooth sailing at this time. Before, Xu Luo''s Zergs made a fuss in the entire Nether World, so that all the dark forces in many areas were mobilized just to target these Zergs. Although in the following time, Xu Luos main god-level deep-space magic ants were all mobilized away, so that the intensity of the battlefield dropped several levels in the following time. But at the edge of the light area at this time, there have been undead creatures attacking there all the time. It''s just because the ones dispatched at this time are under the Lord God. Easy one thing. It seems that at this time, in the nether world, it is the home field of undead creatures, especially now that the bright area is used as a circle, and there are a large number of undead creatures coming to besiege in all directions. But in fact at this time, in this bright area as the central circle, there are soldiers from Xu Luo and those Zergs who have been dispatched from various areas and civilizations. When stationed in it, although the main **** However, the top masters at the dominant level did not make a move, but Xu Luo, the soldiers of the Zerg and other civilizations, had easily guarded the entire Guangming area. It seems that at this time, the Nether World is the home of the undead creatures, but in fact, for the Zerg and these guarding fighters, why is this not their home? At this time, they were close to the sideline where the light area and the dark area faced each other, and fought with the attacking undead creatures. And once they are injured at this time, or if they are seriously depleted, they will retreat into the light area at that time, and then there will be supplies in the rear to restore their injuries, treat them, or restore their energy consumption. Under such circumstances, it didn''t take long for them to regain their fighting ability, and then enter the dark area again to fight each other. So at this time, it seems that the two sides are fighting extremely fiercely, but these undead creatures have never been able to surpass the thunder pool at all. Even if they temporarily make a gap in a certain battlefield, after cutting through it, they drive straight in and enter the bright area, so what? Once they are driven to extinction, even if no one attacks them, these undead creatures cannot exist in the bright area for a long time. Even those powerful high-level undead creatures in the light area at this time can resist this kind of domineering purification of light energy, but obviously their power will be greatly reduced. Those people stationed in the area are not blind, how could they let them run around? Therefore, undead creatures with greatly reduced strength will naturally be wiped out by people, so even if these undead creatures rush into the light area, they will only consume a little bit of power in the light area That''s all, nothing at all. At this time, Xu Luo revisited his hometown and once again entered the bright area. At this time, he didn''t need to deliberately sense it. When he stepped into the bright area, he could clearly feel that the entire bright area was How huge the area is, it is clear at once. At the same time, looking at the huge light source above the head, which is like a sun at this time, reflecting in this area, I can clearly feel that compared with when I was there at that time, the current one formed by fireflies The height of the huge ball of light has risen a lot compared to the original time. Because of this, the area of ??the entire bright area at this time is naturally much larger than when I left. At the same time, in Xu Luo''s perception, at this time, in this bright area, apart from the built city, there are some places in the wild at this time, where people are already farming, but at this time, although they are in There are quite a few people farming in the wild, but compared to the entire Guangming area, the cultivated area at this time is nothing for the time being. After all, a single person can cultivate ten acres of land at most. Even those wealthy forces in the Human Federation, or businessmen from other civilizations, come here to rent and cultivate land, and then cultivate it. However, the area released by Xu Luo before, after all, is still a small part, most of which are under control at this time. This is also where Xu Luo is more embarrassed now. Although he said that he was unwilling to hand over these lands to others, but at this time, without much power in his own hands, it was not a short time to cultivate and use all of these lands can be done within. At this time, the power of Hope Star is able to plant the black land of Hope Star, which is already doing its best. This still relies on all kinds of modern technology, otherwise, after all, the black land on Hope Star occupies more than half of the entire Hope Star, so it is conceivable that I want to cultivate it completely and use it exclusively for planting those It is not so easy to manage new types of food, medicinal materials and the like. Xu Luo sensed the situation inside the light area at this time, Xu Luo could also easily perceive at this time, in the confrontation between the light area and the dark area, what is the relationship between the Zerg and the undead creatures at this time? Intense fighting. At this time, Xu Luo''s mind flashed one figure after another, and he saw only these figures. At this time, Yu was wielding a Bifei sword, and they were standing at the border of the bright area. I only saw their flying swords, under their control at this time, wanton revelry in the dark area, like swimming dragons, I only saw where they passed, those undead creatures, were directly killed I broke up my body, and then its inner core fell out, but it failed to fall to the ground. I saw it being picked up by these flying swords, and then brought back to the hands of these sword cultivators. Ever since those sword cultivators in Xuantian Realm came to the Nether World for training, they fell in love with this place. Because they have fought against the demon clan for many years, their strength is extremely strong. For these sword cultivators, the Nether World is a huge battlefield for them at this time. They can practice their various sword skills wantonly here. In addition, you can also get a lot of meritorious service and various energy cores. These things can be exchanged for all kinds of cultivation resources you need. Under such circumstances, where is it more attractive than this? Of course it is impossible for Xu Luo to just exchange things like meritorious service for the training time in the training room. After all, this is too monotonous. Now there are various Zergs in different worlds, so they have a lot of resources in their hands. Therefore, in the following time, after accumulating a lot of things in his hands, Xu Luo opened the way to use meritorious deeds to exchange various cultivation resources, so in the following time, many people began to frantically enter the Nether area. Hunt those undead creatures. Of course, in addition to some people using meritorious deeds to exchange these cultivation resources, there are also some people who use some things they dont need to go directly to the exchange office and exchange them for meritorious deeds. At that time, they can use these merits to exchange for other genius treasures they need, or directly exchange for the time to enter the training room for training. Under such circumstances, although Xu Luo did pay the price of some cultivation resources at the beginning, in the following time, the exchange office can basically be self-sufficient now. There are still many people who venture directly into the Nether area, not to fight the undead creatures, but just want to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the Nether area. After all, when the Nether World used to be, almost no one set foot in it, and for those undead creatures, except for some geniuses and treasures that release strong energy, making them devour them, most of the things are actually no one cares about them at all. So for these people, this is a piece of virgin land that no one has opened up. However, at the beginning, some people did this, but later on, they discovered that this would not work at all. The reason for this is that in the nether world, the number of undead creatures and dark creatures is too large. Horror. Unless it is the edge of the bright area, when there are people there for a long time, if there are undead creatures, they will be dealt with easily. Otherwise, if you go deep into the nether world, you will encounter a large number of undead creatures. This is too dangerous for them. Instead of this, it is better to directly fight these undead creatures, directly capture the opponent''s energy core, and exchange it for meritorious service, but it will be better. Halfway on the way, if you encounter a treasure of genius, you can collect it conveniently, but it is not worthwhile to go to collect the treasure of genius. With this ability to collect natural materials and earth treasures, they can naturally go directly to the nether world to hunt and kill those undead creatures. In the past, in Xuantian Realm, the human race and the demon race had always been in a state of confrontation. But now, with the Yaozu directly surrendering to Xu Luo, the younger generation of the Yaozu basically went to the Pioneer Legion and served in the Pioneer Legion. At this time, they fought bravely, fighting frantically in the worlds of each plane, so that their strength has also changed enough. But apart from these, there are still some monster races who have also entered the netherworld at this time. At this time, these monster races and these sword cultivators are different from each other, so every month, it can be clearly seen that the sword cultivators and these monster races have been in a meritorious competition, making others want to It is particularly difficult to compete for the first place in the monthly kill list. Others want to **** the first place in the merit list, just to get the reward of that real dragon fruit, but for these monster races and sword cultivators, although the real dragon fruit is important, they What is more important is to suppress the opponent. All they want is the first place honor. At this time, I only saw the monster race one by one, fighting those undead creatures directly in the nether world. It''s just that in the old days, they still needed to run around, because the place close to the bright area had already been killed by countless people, so that there were not a few creatures in the nether world in the nearby area. But now that the army of the Nether World is overwhelming, they don''t need to go out to fight on a large scale at this time. Their current task is to guard the light area, so at this time, they just want to show their strength to the fullest and kill these creatures in the nether world directly. These monster races, when they were fighting, did not wander around like those sword repairers. But at this time, these monster races only saw them incarnate as their own bodies, fighting everywhere in this area, each figure flickered rapidly, and then only saw a large number of undead creatures, who were directly given by them Killed, and then the energy core was directly captured by them. It seems that these sword repairmen and Yaozu do not have the blessing of the power of the gods in the world of the gods, so they are in whatever realm they are. But these sword repairmen and monster races are far stronger than their own realm, so they can be regarded as a higher level. At this time, when facing undead creatures of the same level, to them, they are just some small shrimps, which can be killed easily. At this time, those who entered the world of the gods, because they can fully rely on the blessing of their own gods, they are stronger than when they were in the real world. So they can fight against those who are slightly stronger in the nether world. As for the others, at this time, they were low-level soldiers fighting with the opponent''s low-level undead creatures. At this time, the army of supernatural beings under Xu Luo''s command was naturally among them. At this time, the strength of this army of supernatural beings has naturally improved significantly compared to before. At the front, Xu Luo had poured so many resources on them after all. If they didn''t have obvious effects at this time, it would naturally be unreasonable. It''s just that at this time, these fighters fought very bravely, causing a large number of undead creatures to be directly killed by them, but because at this time, the entire Nether World frantically mobilized a large amount of power to attack them, At this time, no matter how many dead creatures they kill, the other party has supplements, and the scene they see is that the undead creatures are vast and vast, with no boundaries at all, and they don''t know how long they have been fighting. there will be no pause But it seems that at this time, these undead creatures are mighty, and after the undead creatures are killed, the dark energy condensed from their bodies will dissipate directly, and then this large amount of dark energy will condense together and pass through. After a period of time, they will re-condense into new undead creatures, so what they are doing now seems to be useless. But in fact, many people now know that it just seems that after the body of the dark creature collapses, the dark energy will collapse, as if the undead creature has no loss. But after all, when the core energy of their existence is directly taken away by someone, in fact, the total amount of energy in the dark world has been decreasing. So it seems that after they are killed at this time, they can be resurrected again, but after the energy is reduced, the number that the opponent can condense will naturally decrease accordingly. And at this time, except for these people who killed the undead creatures and then seized the energy core, at this time Xu Luo''s Zergs have been devouring the opponent whole, so relatively speaking, it is more difficult to do They need to be more thorough. Because after these people commit suicide by the undead creatures, they just seize the energy core, and the energy that condenses their bodies will actually be the big head. But they don''t have the corresponding means. If they can seize these energies, they can only make them collapse in all directions. But this is not the case for the Zerg. After killing these undead creatures, the Zerg will devour the opponent''s power completely, so naturally the opponent''s body will not collapse in all directions, and then the energy will recondense into new undead creatures situation occurs. At this time, in terms of the number, of course these undead creatures are the most, but because at this time, a huge number of undead creatures are crowded together, making the defense line of the bright area at this time, the same. The number of undead creatures that time can touch is actually only so many. After the one in front is killed, the undead creatures in the back will push forward again, so they don''t actually have a big advantage in numbers at this time, and the two are just in a confrontation. And the Zerg would not feel tired at all, nor would they feel the slightest fear. At this time, they have been fighting with these undead creatures, devouring each other''s strength in the process, although their losses are not small , but because after they swallowed enough energy, they would completely split themselves into new offspring, the number of these Zergs not only did not decrease, but increased slightly compared to the beginning. Comparatively speaking, even if the Zerg is dead, it is just swallowed by other members of the same race, and the energy has not been reduced at all. On the contrary, these undead creatures will be directly swallowed by the Zerg after death, so their strength has been decreasing during the continuous fighting process, so that when the two are fighting, the Zerg''s strength is actually getting stronger and stronger. The stronger the one. Looking at this moment, the two were in contact, but Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. Being in the bright area, I only saw Xu Luo stretch out his hand, and then I saw the huge dark power in the surrounding area pouring directly towards Xu Luo. At this time, I only saw strands of dark energy, like torrents, running through the entire bright area, and then converging into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, because Xu Liaoluo is in control, it seems that the dark energy directly penetrates the bright area at this time, but in fact this is just a visual effect. Actually there is no contact at all between the light forces and the dark forces. Therefore, a large amount of dark power was directly gathered by Xu Luo, but at this time, the light power did not consume the opponent at all. At this time, this huge force was completely gathered in Xu Luo''s hands, directly forming a black sphere. At this time, I only saw this black sphere in Xu Luo''s hands, which was completely condensed by pure dark power, but at this time I only saw this black sphere, but now it gradually turned into gold. At this time, the nature of the dark power in Xu Luo''s hands was directly reversed by Xu Luo, transforming it into a light power. It seems to be just a sphere, but in fact it contains extremely terrifying power. At this time, Xu Luo relies on the original law of light that he has mastered, and directly forcibly transforms it into light power, and then Xu Luo directly transforms this completely. It became a sphere of light power, and threw it towards the huge light ball above the head, projecting this huge light power on these fireflies, making it stronger. Under the control of Xu Luo''s master-level power, at this time, these light forces are evenly distributed on these fireflies, which greatly increases the strength of the fireflies. As a result, the light power that can be released in an instant, A little bigger than before. Originally, Xu Luo directly dealt with a large amount of dark power with a wave of his hand, causing many Nether Lords and Underworld Gods to look sideways at him in the dark area. It''s just that they haven''t been able to detect the specific movements in the bright area at all, so they just seem a little confused. But because the opponent did not attack those low-level undead creatures earlier, so they have no reason to do so. When Xu Luo just started, he just experimented a little bit, and didn''t continue to shoot at this time. After all, at this time, it seems that these undead creatures are very powerful, but he knows that these undead creatures did not directly break down the blockade of the Zerg, which means that the two are in a stalemate. It''s just that it will be bit by bit, and these Zerg will eat away the opponent''s strength, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it at all. Just now, because that huge light energy was poured into the bodies of those fireflies, the strength of many of them increased wantonly. So at this time, the light power released has increased a bit compared to the previous time. As a result, at this time, the light area has been instilled with a large amount of light power. In the light area, the light power actually has its concentration. As long as it exceeds this concentration, the excess power will spread to all sides, expanding the area of ??the light area. In the past, when the light area wanted to expand, the two forces of light and darkness would fight against each other, so the power of light was being consumed all the time, and it was actually very slow to expand outward. . But at this time, because Xu Luo pulled away the surrounding dark power, a separation was formed between the light power and the dark power in a short period of time. As a result, when the light power expanded outwards at this time, there was no As imagined, encountered great resistance. At this time, it was actually in the dark area, and those mayflies had been working hard to carry the power in it, directly collecting a large number of evolution points, and then storing them in the creep, which was transported to those fireflies. Because the strength of the fireflies was enhanced by Xu Luo before, so the light power released by the fireflies increased, but correspondingly, the evolution point energy they consumed at the same time was also much more than before. few. Fortunately, at this time, a large amount of energy is stored in each of the creeps, so before, there was actually a certain amount of inventory, so that even if their loss was much greater than at the beginning, they still able to hold on. And in the dark area at this time, in fact, apart from the hard work of these mayflies, those dead worms at this time have not stagnated in the slightest at this time, and have been diligently absorbing the two forces of light and darkness. Making light and dark crystals. In the past, to Xu Luo, the light and dark crystal was just a new type of energy crystal, and there was no way to use it at all. However, with Murkdo being able to effectively use these light and dark crystals, now light and dark crystals have become a very important material for destroying the Holy See, so at this time it is natural to use a large number of these light and dark crystals Store it up. To put it bluntly, at this time in the destruction of the Holy See, the light and dark crystals have become the basic material similar to the magic stone. Whether it''s a train or a car, or the newly-emerged god-killing cannon, it needs to be driven by light and dark crystals. What''s more, in addition to these types, there are still many new technologies that are being researched in other places at this time, and their driving cores will also be the crystallization of light and darkness at that time. Of course, there is not enough time for light and dark crystallization. Lost Xu Luo has always had a huge demand for light and dark crystals. Although it is said that this place is in chaos at this time, as far as the dead worms and mayflies are concerned, they have always been in the border, so they are not noticeable at all. After all, the battle did not take place directly at the boundary between the light and the dark realms, so the impact on them was not that great. Necro creatures and Zerg have been in the process of attrition, and the two don''t care about death at all. Because for the Nether World, the undead creatures themselves are a kind of consumables. After dying, the new undead creatures will directly gather a large amount of dark energy and then reappear. As for the Zerg, when they die at this time, it means that other members of the same race will recycle their energy, and after accumulating enough energy, they will split directly to make them appear as new individuals. So for the Zerg, there is no concept of death at all. As a result, these two creatures, like perpetual motion machines, have been in a fierce collision. Death or loss does not exist at all, and no one will care too much about it. Because the opponent didn''t dispatch ghost beasts at all at this time, so when the Zerg race on the battlefield reached the level of the **** king, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately raise them to the level of the main god, and then relied on the realm to suppress the opponent. Because he knows very well that once he uses the main god-level deep-space magic ants at this time, there will naturally be ghost beasts on the opposite side, and even the ghost master will be dispatched at that time. In this way, on my side, there will inevitably be some master god-level powerhouses stationed in this bright area, and the two will fight more and more fiercely, and even the master-level powers like Hades will also be defeated. Pull it down the same way. The fight became more and more fierce in the later stage. When the insulating universe put a lot of power into the battlefield and the nether world fell into a disadvantage, of course the dark side would not be able to sit idly by. In this way, it really evolved into the ultimate decisive battle between the two camps. This is not a good thing for anyone. So at this time Xu Luo also restrained himself, and did not deliberately upgrade these Zergs, and even when the main god-level Zergs appeared on the battlefield, he would also include them in the bright area and not let them fight . But at this time, without Xu Luo''s deliberate consent, in fact, it is not so easy for the deep space magic ant at the level of the **** king to be promoted to the level of the main body. Even if they have reached the peak level of the **** king, if Xu Luo does not allow them to go further, the deep space magic ants who have reached the peak level of the **** king will only choose to split after they have accumulated enough power and will not go away. Advanced, so on the battlefield, naturally there will not be a large number of deep space magic ants at the level of the main god. Can''t rely on the main **** level to overwhelm others with realm, then at this time Xu Luo deliberately cultivated a large number of **** kings at the peak level. After all, compared with the peak level of the **** king, compared with those ordinary **** king levels, the gap between the two is actually extremely huge. At this time, sometimes a large number of undead creatures appear, and then allow the Zerg to devour them. In fact, for the Zerg, although their own losses are not small, the accumulation of power is still extremely fast. At this time, under Xu Luo''s eyes, many new god-king-level deep-space demon ants appeared, which is a huge proof. This is only a short-term promotion. If it is accumulated over the years, one can imagine how huge the god-king-level deep-space magic ants will appear. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, the God King level deep space magic ants are too weak. Even if tens of thousands of peak **** kings appeared in front of him, he could completely kill them with a single thought. In the past, he only knew how to use power, but now when he discovered that the real top gods, when they were fighting, did not rely on the strength of their own divine power to fight, but directly used the rules they had mastered. rules to fight. Therefore, the power that can be exerted is naturally extremely powerful. Now his application of rules and laws is actually very superficial, so when he faces people who are not as good as himself, he can naturally rely on the master-level personality to defeat the opponent. It was suppressed, but if there were other master-level existences, Xu Luo''s combat power at this time was actually very weak. But for everyone, now I have just been promoted to become the master, and in the previous period, I skipped the two great realms of the king of the gods and the master of the gods, so that I did not apply the rules and laws for too long. accumulation of time. Therefore, it is very normal to have one''s own weaknesses at this time. Now that he has really been promoted to the master level, he can be said to be invincible at this time, and the weaker his combat power is, the weaker he is. Anyway, for him, he has a very long time at this time. With a little control over the rules and the power of the law, the other influences are not so huge. Although at this time, Xu Luo is no longer as keen on improving the strength of these Zergs as he was in the past, but for Xu Luo, these Zergs can also let them spread destruction and spread fear in other worlds. Time can make one''s own strength grow accordingly. And with the help of these Zergs when they are destroying, Xu Luo can actually verify the rules of destruction he has mastered. For him, these Zergs are a very good extension of himself, so the stronger the Zergs are, the more powerful they are for him. extremely beneficial. At this time in the Nether World, the power has been depleted. Its just that in the past, a large amount of dark power was sealed in the veins of the Nether World. At this time, the dark energy in each area of ??the Nether World was directly mobilized by the gods of the underworld, and then distributed to different battlefields. Especially the energy sealed in the veins of the earth is released madly at this time, so that no one can count how much power there is in the entire dark world at this time. So although it is known that the dark energy must be greatly reduced at this time, no one knows how much it has been reduced. Among them, the real instigators are actually these Zerg races. The Zerg race was in various places. In the front, they were divided into multiple groups by Xu Luo''s soldiers, and they were always in different nether regions. So in the following time, they themselves stole a lot of dark energy, even at this time, these Zerg did not stop absorbing dark energy. At this time, the netherworld strongholds such as the 81871 star field need to draw energy from the nether world to support them. At this time, besieging the light area also requires a large amount of energy to be mobilized. When going to attack, there is a huge amount of dark energy that is directly consumed every moment. In the past, dark energy spread throughout every Nether area, but at this time, as the God of Hades mobilized all of them nearby, without the dark energy in the Nether area where the battle took place, now the entire Nether In the world, most of the nether regions are completely empty. Originally, it was always shrouded by dark forces, making each area pitch black without any light. But now, after all the energy in these areas has been mobilized away, these areas have no value for anyone at this time. Moreover, in these Nether Regions, it is not only the dark forces that are mobilized, but also the dark creatures and undead creatures that live in them, and even the controllers of the entire region. modulated away. So literally the whole area doesn''t have anything of value left. And these transferred dark energies either entered the ghost strongholds in the insulating universe, or else, at this time, they gathered in the ghost regions near the bright regions and confronted them . And at this time in those nether worlds, the dark forces released by the leylines are also converging in these directions. Therefore, in these places, the concentration of dark energy is very high, so that at this time, even without doing anything, dark creatures will naturally appear in the dark world. So much so that in the entire nether world at this time, there are endless undead creatures and dark creatures. After all, even if the number of dark creatures in the nether world is not much, but relying on this method at this time, they have a steady stream of new forces. When they join it, it will naturally lead to this time. This kind of change is infinite endless. One chapter first, I dont have much time to code words today, I added a chapter during the day, and I can only post one chapter at night, there are a lot of things these days, I should be able to make up slowly tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 1142： alliance Chapter 1142 Alliance Looking at the beautiful woman sitting opposite her, Anna looked extremely puzzled at this moment. "This... the second princess of the mermaid clan." Looking at the other side, Anna hesitated a little at this moment. "What you just said is your personal will, or does it represent the will of the entire mermaid family?" Before, the mermaid clan sent a representative to the city of destruction, and then directly invited Pope Anna. Because the mermaid clan has a huge reputation in the world of the gods. As a high-ranking ethnic group, it is also one of the six royal families in the sea, and is honored as the co-lord of the sea clan by many sea creatures. So out of emotion and reason, of course Anna had to receive them. Otherwise, the creatures in the sea are still extremely powerful. If it is a bad one, it may destroy the Holy See and arouse the hostility of the sea people. What the destruction of the Holy See needs to do now is to calm down and develop itself honestly. Therefore, for her, at this time, if there is no need, of course she does not want to offend the Sea Clan. "This time I am not only representing an individual, but also the entire mermaid family, so we sincerely want to unite with the destruction of the Holy See." Looking at Anna, Alshaya, the second princess of the mermaid clan, looked very serious. Although Estonia is not as heroic and powerful as the mermaid queen Shana, she is just a demigod, but at this time she represents the will of the entire mermaid clan, so no matter her identity, status, Or strength, can be justified. But after hearing Estonia say that she represents the will of the entire mermaid clan, Anna who was sitting opposite fell into silence. If it was before, both of them are high-level ethnic groups, and one is the co-lord of the ocean, and the other is the overlord of the sky. In fact, they have no contact with each other. So Anna can even ignore each other. But now when they come to the land, she represents not only an individual, but behind her is the existence of the Holy See, so at this time, when she does something, she naturally has to think about it. How the Holy See will be affected by this incident, and cannot make its own judgment casually. "You should be very clear that the mermaid family lives in the sea, and the place where we live at this time has no border with the sea. After the alliance between our two races, there is almost nothing for mutual benefit." Although she knew that the Sea Clan was now at war with several surrounding areas, it was of course impossible for Anna to make this point clear at this time. "In the past, there was indeed no border between the mermaid and the destruction of the Holy See, but as long as we successfully land this time, we will naturally become neighbors at that time, so we sincerely hope that we can have a good relationship with the destruction of the Holy See, everyone As neighbors, helping each other, being each other''s horns, is of course the right thing to do!" Hearing that Anna has been pushing Tai Chi with her all the time, Estonia is straightforward at this time, tearing off the fig leaf in the middle, and bluntly speaking, her real purpose at this time. Hearing Estonia being so straightforward, Anna fell into silence at this moment. After all, the Sea Clan was at war with creatures on land at this time. At this time, if the destruction of the Holy See chooses to form an alliance with the Sea Clan, it is indeed possible to gain the friendship of the Sea Clan, but in this way, it will also cause the destruction of the Holy See to directly cause hostility from various forces on the entire land, which is very important for the destruction of the Holy See. Naturally, it is extremely unfavorable. Because after all, the root of the destruction of the Holy See is still on the land. After offending all the land forces at once, they want to attack and defend other places at that time, even if there was no relationship between many people and the destruction of the Holy See. Interests come and go, but when the time comes, other people may also target them because of their aversion to destroying the Holy See, which is extremely detrimental to their development. Now these sea people, because of the troubles of the undead creatures in the ocean, they can only take risks and choose to land. But we all know that the home of the Sea Clan is in the ocean. At this time, they choose to go on land, but their strength is actually greatly reduced. Now they just need to **** a habitat. After the scourge of the undead creatures in the ocean is eliminated, they will continue to return to the ocean, and then destroy the Holy See and these sea creatures. Creatures making an alliance will cause them to suffer directly. So now Anna is a little hesitant for a while, not knowing what decision she should make. After all, these creatures in the ocean are indeed extremely powerful. If at this time, it is very good for the destruction of the Holy See if we can form an alliance with the sea creatures and get a good relationship with them. After all, besides the strength of these marine creatures, there is another deeper reason in the sea, that is, there are many rare treasures in the sea. If you can get in touch with the Sea Clan and get these rare treasures in the sea from them, then you can get these things at that time, and then sell these materials in the sea to other places through the channel of destroying the Holy See Going, can make them earn a lot of money all at once. Whether you agree to form an alliance or not agree to form an alliance, there are advantages and disadvantages. Because of this, Anna suddenly fell into deep thought. At this time, when Anna was meeting with these mermaid missions, the other high-level officials of the Daluo and Yu clan were actually in other places, and they were secretly paying attention at this time. Just when they knew that the mermaid clan came to form an alliance with them, these top powerhouses fell into silence one by one. For a while, they, like Anna, didn''t know how to make a choice. Forming an alliance with the mermaid clan can obtain the right to sell rare treasures in the sea through the relationship of the mermaid clan. At that time, the Holy See can get more resources and let them build the Holy See faster. But it will also cause them to directly offend many forces on land, which will make their future development difficult. However, if the Mermaid Clan came to form an alliance with sincerity, but if they directly rejected each other, then they would directly offend the Mermaid Clan and even other sea creatures. As for them in this incident, there is no benefit at all. After all, they refused to form an alliance with the Mermaid Clan. If other forces knew about it, they would not express anything to them at all, but at least they would not arouse hostility in other rooms. "Sorry, this matter is of great importance, and I cannot make a decision alone!" After thinking for a long time, Anna still couldn''t make a decision, so at this time she shook her head apologetically to Estonia, but couldn''t give an answer for a while. "It''s okay, you can think carefully, I''m waiting for your answer!" At this time, Estonia smiled brightly when she saw Anna''s indecision. Because at this time, Anna did not reject herself in one go, and was thinking carefully. The alliance between the two meant that in this incident, Anna was actually still excited about forming an alliance with the Mermaid Clan. For Estonia, this means that she didn''t come in vain this time. Failed to reach an alliance intention. At this time, Anna asked the other people who destroyed the Holy See to take Estonia and others to rest. As for him himself, he has been sitting in his original position at this time. Even at this time, some of the other top powerhouses who destroyed the Holy See came over, and when they discussed with each other at this time, they couldn''t come up with a suitable answer for a while. "Your Highness, will they agree?" At this time, at the place where Estonia and others were arranged to rest, a burly man was walking up and down in the living room, looking extremely irritable. This time they came here with sincerity, and they also attached great importance to this alliance. If at this time, the destruction of the Holy See and they fail to form a cooperative relationship, the impact on them will still be huge. Now they seem to be in a state of war with other forces on land, but in fact, the mermaid clan is also under tremendous pressure at this time. On the one hand, no group of them set foot on land at this time, and on the other hand, most of the forces are still in the ocean. So at this time, they need to open up a habitat that belongs to them on land. On the other hand, they also need to resist those undead creatures in the ocean. Therefore, when the two sides are fighting at this time, the pressure is extremely high. Huge, daily battles have caused them to suffer heavy casualties, which is why they will continue to look for an ally at this time. "Yes." Listening to the words of this guard, Estonia fell into confusion at this time. Because at this time, in fact, she is also wondering what kind of choice the other party will make when forming an alliance this time. Because of forming an alliance with the Mermaid Clan, the pros and cons are very obvious. So she naturally didn''t dare to make a guarantee, thinking that the other party would definitely form an alliance with herself. Now on land, destroying the Holy See is the most powerful force. So this is why they came to the door directly at this time. In addition to this, there is another reason, which is the guidance of their ancestors. So they followed the instructions of their ancestors. At this time, even if they had some scruples about the legendary God of Destruction, they could only bite the bullet and come to the door at this moment. Listening to Estonia''s unconfident words, the guard from the killer whale family seemed extremely irritable at this time, but he also knew that this was not in the ocean, but in destruction. Inside the Holy See of God. So he is very clear that if he dares to act wild here at this time and offend the God of Destruction, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to them. Now they are looking for contact with each other, so at this time, naturally they can only be honest. "But the destruction of the Holy See is different from any place we have seen before." Thinking of what they saw at this time, the scene they saw in the ruined city, Estonia showed a brisk expression on her face at this time. In the past, she has actually been to various regions and seen cities on land. Although those cities are very prosperous, many places and many people look glamorous, but in fact it is just some of the high-level people. As for those people living at the bottom, their faces are full of insensitivity . People who are a little stronger can tell that, in fact, in the entire area, except for a few people, most people live at the bottom, and life is extremely hard. So in these places, there are actually quite a few negative forces growing. It''s just that every region is basically like this, so no matter how powerful a person is, when faced with this situation, there is no way to solve it, so naturally they can only let it go. But at this time, when the mission of the mermaid clan came to the ruined Holy See, they saw the situation in the ruined city, but found that it was completely different from what they had imagined. The City of Destruction is very prosperous, which is naturally what it should be. After all, at this time, the Holy See of Destruction has directly occupied fifteen areas. At that time, the East Fourth District itself was very prosperous. At this time, when other areas were seized, a large number of people traveled to and from the city of destruction, which naturally made the city of destruction more prosperous. But what really surprised them was that, on the one hand, in the ruined city, there were many cars and trains passing between them. In addition to the people in the city of destruction, at this time, other surrounding cities can also come and go to the city of destruction at will, so that there are many people coming and going in the city of destruction. And more importantly, the mental outlook of these people at this time is very different from those they have seen in the past. Everyone is filled with smiles, even those who live at the bottom, at this time, they can also see a kind of light called hope. As a result, even when they used various methods to detect, they did not feel the growth of too many negative forces in the entire area where the God of Destruction was located. Even when these negative forces were bred, they were not able to spread out, and were directly destroyed by the power of faith in the city of destruction. So here, it will not be affected by negative forces at all. This is a city with hope, unlike any other city I have ever seen. "At this time, all we can do is to wait silently, or wait until they ask His Majesty the God of Destruction for instructions, and they will give us an answer." For such a huge matter, Estonia certainly knew that it was impossible for Anna and the others to decide. Therefore, it is necessary to communicate with the God of Destruction, so at this time they can only live in the Holy See with peace of mind. At this time, the Sea Clan can''t complete the landing operation in a short while, so they are actually not in a hurry. On the other side, after Anna and the other high-level officials who destroyed the Holy See failed to discuss with each other, they finally decided to report this matter to Xu Luo, and Xu Luo will make a decision. So after that, they inscribed a formation in a secret room that destroyed the Holy See, and some of the higher-ups prayed, conveyed the news, and then silently waited for Xu Luo to respond. At this time, Xu Luo, who has thousands of clones, manipulating his clones in various places, and doing various things, raised his brows after receiving the prayers directed at him by those who destroyed the Holy See. It never occurred to me that the mermaid clan would take the initiative to seek an alliance. At this time, Xu Luo would naturally not be ignorant of the situation on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, they knew that the situation of the Sea Clan was very bad, so at this time, in order to continue their ethnic group, they could only forcibly land and fight. At this time, he was fighting with the biological powers on other lands in one area after another. Every day, the number of people who died was not a small number, but he never thought that the other party would find the Holy See of Destruction next to him. At this time, Xu Luo also fell into deep thought. The advantages and disadvantages of forming an alliance with the Sea Clan are naturally very obvious. Although it is true that the destruction of the Holy See is very powerful at this time, but before itself, it directly occupied fifteen regions in one go, which made itself on the continent of the gods. Become the target of public criticism. If an alliance is formed with the Sea Clan at this time, it will inevitably become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of other forces. When there is a chance, the opponent will naturally join hands to target Xu Luo at the same time. In the past, Xu Luo could not care about the hostility of the surrounding gods towards him. Because the powers of the gods around him are not strong at all, even if all the powers of the gods in their area join hands, it is nothing to Xu Luo. But now it''s not the same as it used to be. At this time, the pattern on the Continent of the Gods has changed. If Xu Luo is to be attacked now, then it will be a region, a region as a whole. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo absolutely dare not say that he can completely ignore the other party. After all, even if this area is an alliance of multiple gods, but after all, it is the power that integrates the entire area, and it is not as weak as imagined. At this time, if Xu Luo was fighting with three or five surrounding camps at the same time, he would definitely be devastated and plunged into the quagmire of war. When the time comes to destroy the Holy See and want to develop honestly, it will not be as easy as imagined. Now his top priority is to keep himself from attracting the attention of others, to develop with peace of mind, and to make the ruined Holy See grow stronger is what he needs to do. However, if he can form an alliance with these sea creatures, it will also benefit Xu Luo greatly. For Xu Luo, this is still very attractive. This also caused Greece to fall directly into a state of hesitation at this time. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo had obviously received these people who destroyed the Holy See, but Xu Luo did not respond directly to his prayers at the first time. But just when Xu Luo was in a state of contemplation, at this time, he got a mysterious message, which is that Canaan directly contacted himself from the rule level through some unknown means at this time. . Like a holographic projection for long-distance communication, after Xu Luo got the breath released by Canaan, the two directly contacted from the spiritual level. So even though they are in different places in the world of the gods at this time, the two can communicate regardless of space. "How about it? The situation on the Continent of the Gods is complicated now. If you can form an alliance with our Sea Clan at this time, it will still have a very good effect for you, even if someone wants to attack you at that time. At this time, the creatures in the ocean will become your strong backing!" The figure of Canaan appeared in Xu Luo''s mind at this time, but at this time she chuckled. At this time, she directly showed the advantages of the creatures in the ocean to Xu Luo. Obviously at this time, she also understood Xu Luo''s concerns at this time, so of course she knew that she needed to show her own advantages first. Has a certain appeal. "You should know that at this time, you have directly formed an alliance with the races in the ocean, especially at this juncture. You are fighting with land creatures. At that time, I will directly become the target of public criticism. Those who have gained from the alliance with you The benefits are nothing compared to the risks I''m going to face." As for the big cake painted by Canaan, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all at this time, and directly exposed the biggest crisis he had to face at this time. "what do you want?" At this time, Canaan did not continue to beat around the bush. At this time, everyone knew that the opponent was not so easy to be dismissed, so at this time, the most important thing is to reveal the hole cards in one''s hand and form an attraction to the opponent. what you want. If you just want to be an empty-handed white wolf, then there is a high probability that you will get nothing by then. "What you want to do now should be to unify the entire world of gods. If you form an alliance with the mermaid clan at this time, when you want to do this, the mermaid clan will become your strong backing. will stand by your side." Thinking of that magnificent figure in the past, a trance flashed in Canaan''s eyes at this time, as if he had passed through many barriers and saw that figure in the past, and now when he looked at Xu Luo''s figure, this At that moment, the two figures overlapped completely. "Oh?" Seeing that Canaan stated his goal of unifying the entire gods world in one breath, Xu Luo didn''t show much expression at this time. Any **** in itself, if he has the ability and opportunity, wants to unify the entire world of loyal gods and concentrate all the power of faith on himself. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide his thoughts all the time, so it''s not a big deal for someone to know his ambition at this time. If any **** is changed, if they have strength and capital at this time, they will also want to annex other forces, so that there is only one voice left on the entire continent of gods. "Actually, if you just want to solve your current predicament, you don''t necessarily need to land on land. You are creatures in the sea. So at this time, if you can solve the disaster in the ocean, then it will also solve your current situation. The problem." Of course, it is impossible for Xu Luo to help the creatures in the sea and gain a foothold directly on the land. In that case, he will directly become the target of public criticism, and some people will even directly target him. Therefore, at this time, even if he needs to fight with the sea However, it is definitely not based on the condition of helping them gain a firm foothold on land. "There are so many undead creatures raging in the ocean now, even for us, it is not so easy to completely clean up these sea creatures at this time. So after much deliberation, we finally decided to evacuate all these creatures in the ocean. When the time comes, only those undead creatures will be left in the ocean. Get rid of it, then we can return to live in the sea again. " At this time, Canaan directly confided their thoughts together. In fact, it is not impossible for them, the top powerhouses, to deal with those undead creatures in the sea. It''s just because the undead creatures in the sea are all over the various areas at this time, and there are a lot of creatures living in the ocean itself, so at this time, the sea creatures and the undead creatures are actually entangled, so that they want to kill them. When some creatures are eliminated, it will affect other sea creatures at that time, so powerful spells cannot be used to directly eliminate these undead creatures on a large scale. So at this time, the way they thought of was to completely evacuate these creatures in the sea first, leaving only a small number of sea creatures and these undead creatures wandering wantonly. It is relatively easier to kill all these undead creatures. So at this time, they want to seize the land. The land on the land is not to really settle down on the land, but to find a habitat for themselves first. After these sea creatures are settled, they can then go all out. Go ahead and get rid of those undead creatures directly. After these undead creatures are dealt with, these sea people will naturally return to the sea, where they should live. Being on land, it is of course very uncomfortable for these sea creatures at this time. Not to mention anything else, just after landing on land, the power of all kinds of spells they use will directly drop sharply, especially many sea creatures are not suitable for living on land at all, so of course they never thought about it. To live on land. "What you need to face is only those undead creatures, but in fact, it is not as difficult as imagined to deal with these undead creatures." Hearing what Canaan asked, Xu Luo certainly understood what Canaan wanted to express at this time, but for Xu Luo, it was not as difficult as imagined to deal with these undead creatures in the sea. For others, the biggest trouble with these undead creatures is that they have a terrifying curse effect. As a result, when facing these undead creatures, once they are injured or killed by them, they will immediately die. Transformed into undead creatures, so the undead creatures have been killed all the time. But for Xu Luo, if he wanted to deal with these undead creatures at this time, it was actually not as difficult as he imagined. In the past, he still needed to go through certain preparations, but now, when he has become a master-level existence, it will be easier for Xu Luo at this time. "Do you have a solution?" Just after hearing what Xu Luo said, how can Canaan not know that Xu Luo must be sure enough to deal with these undead creatures. Therefore, at this time, there seemed to be some urgency in her heart, even if she was a dominator-level existence, but after all, Canaan was not a god, she was just a creature who had cultivated to the **** level, and she was not like those who experienced divinity and beliefs. Like a deity who has been scrubbed hard, he has lost all his humanity. So she is naturally very concerned about her own ethnic group. At this time, if there is a way to solve the crisis faced by these sea creatures, she certainly doesn''t want to let them continue to pile up human lives just to rob a piece of habitat on land. "If you can really solve these undead creatures, I will try my best to satisfy you what you want. If you want those resources in the sea, I will try my best to let people collect them and sell them to you cheaply!" "I can make the Holy See of Destruction form an alliance with the Sea Clan, pay attention, it is an alliance with the Sea Clan, not with the Mermaid Clan! At that time, I will be responsible for solving the scourge of these undead creatures in the sea, but correspondingly, when the time comes, you will need to collect all kinds of resources in the ocean, and I will trade with you at the market price in the sea. At that time, I will need these The right to sell materials, I am the only one who sells the right! " If it is just an alliance with the mermaid clan, then Xu Luo himself will be tied to the mermaid clan''s chariot, which is naturally unwise. So at this time, Xu Luo is looking at the entire sea clan. At the same time, the ocean itself is rich in products, and there are more resources obtained than on land. So at this time, if these materials in the sea can be obtained, no matter where they are sold to, it will be of great value to Xu Luo. Especially if Xu Luo now fully covers all the resources produced in the ocean, a monopoly will be formed by then. When others want to buy from you, the price depends entirely on your own face. Although it is said that in the world of the gods, there are many gods who own the sea area themselves, so in their own kingdom of gods, there are materials produced in the sea, but how many things can be produced by a kingdom of gods? For Xu Luo, it has no impact on the entire market at all, and the little things they sell are not seen by him at all. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Canaan fell into silence for a moment. After all, if it is only the mermaid clan, then she can of course make a decision directly, but at this time, Xu Luo needs to form an alliance with the entire sea clan, which is naturally difficult for her. Even though Canaan was once the Mermaid Queen of the Sea Clan, after all, the six royal families in the sea do not believe so much in the Mermaid Clan. Not to mention, the Abyssal Sea Snake Clan, the Siren Clan and the Naga Clan are not so easy to convince of. But anyway, at this time, the scourge of the undead is something that all sea creatures need to face, so Canaan nodded at this time, and decided to go back and try his best to persuade those royal creatures to form an alliance with him. When the time comes, come forward and sign an alliance treaty with Xu Luo. After all, at this time, it seems that the creatures in the deep sea are starting to look for islands one by one, but the number of creatures in the sea is really too much. Even if they can find some islands, the number that can be evacuated by then is far greater than the number of islands. Much less than imagined. At that time, those creatures that can''t get on land, will they just stay in the sea to die, and when they take action to clear the undead creatures in the ocean, will they drown these sea creatures at once? If that happens, the power in the entire ocean will drop by 70% to 80%, especially if such a huge creature is wiped out at once. For them, being entangled in sin is no joke. Even if some of their ancient powerhouses are not gods, for them, the sins are entangled, and the impact is not so huge, but if the number of creatures killed is too large, when the huge sins are entangled in them, the time will come. The influence of time on them is naturally very huge, and it may even directly cause the world of the gods to condemn them. So at this time, Xu Luo has a way to directly deal with these undead creatures. For any ethnic group, this is a very good thing, so that they don''t have to abandon their own ethnic group. Although he didn''t know what method Xu Luo would use to deal with these undead creatures, at this time, Canaan decided to trust Xu Luo. After all, she has a natural affection for Xu Luo. So at this time she didn''t hesitate at all, only seeing that after she disconnected from Xu Luo directly, the two of them naturally went about their own things at this time. At this time, Xu Luo continued to stay in the halls of the gods, comprehending the aura revealed by each **** on top of the true spirits in the halls of the gods, comprehending, or analyzing the power engraved in the other party''s aura, Then, through these imprints, you can constantly understand the power of laws possessed by the other party, and deepen your understanding of various laws. Because Xu Luo is actually equivalent to climbing to the sky in one step, like pulling a seedling to encourage growth, and suddenly possessed the power of a dominator, but his understanding of laws and rules has not reached this level at all. So at this time, his foundation is actually very vain. So much so that at this time, when he wants to drive his own rules and rules to fight, compared with other veteran dominator-level existences, his combat power is naturally insufficient. So at this time, to directly feel the power of the true spirits left by other top gods, to deepen one''s understanding of the laws and rules, and to strengthen one''s control over the laws and rules is what Xu Luo needs to do now. After disconnecting from Xu Luo at this time, Canaan fell into deep thought in the ocean. After that, without hesitation, she directly sent messages to several other royal families, and some other strong people from other powerful ethnic groups in the sea, and formed a meeting with them. Back then, these top powerhouses in the sea had been wandering around the star realm or above the star realm, looking for opportunities that belonged to them, just to make themselves stronger. But in the past, as the entire world of the gods was robbed, there were also a large number of undead creatures living in the ocean, especially when a large number of sea creatures were directly affected by these undead creatures. Where can the ancestors of the ethnic group sit still? Therefore, after being summoned by their own ethnic groups, they can only return to the ocean. Now that they have been summoned by Canaan, no matter where they are at this time, it doesn''t matter what the identity of Canaan was at this time. Whether you admit it or not, there is a strong master like Canaan at this time, and when they summoned them, they responded one after another. Because of this, originally, the top powerhouses in the sea in all directions were connected together in the spiritual network under the call of Canaan. Then one after another, they appeared in their own shapes. At this time, they seemed to appear in a chat room, but in this special chat room, what appeared at this time was their respective spiritual bodies. These top powerhouses, after revealing themselves, did not immediately ask Canaan what the situation was at this time. They were silent, sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??spirits, waiting for the top players in other seas. The strong appear. Wait until everyone shows up, then they can discuss. After all, this time, when Canaan directly sent a message to all the top powerhouses in the sea and gathered them together, it was obvious that what he was doing was exactly the current situation in the sea. Before, they had actually conducted similar discussions many times, so they were no strangers to the call of Canaan. Everyone, Im sorry, my father-in-law is hospitalized, and I will have to accompany him in the hospital for a period of time. I will not be able to resume the update until the old man has completed the operation. At that time, I will make up for what I owe now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1143： discuss Chapter 1143 Negotiation At this time, under the call of Canaan, one after another strong men joined their meeting this time. In the ocean, there are actually many strong people. Especially the types of creatures in the ocean are very complex, more than those on land. Therefore, in the ocean, the number of real top powerhouses is higher than that of land creatures, but in the ocean, few people take the path of faith to become a god, so most of them rely on the cultivation system to break through themselves The restriction of race, transcending oneself, reaching a deeper level, basically all follow the path of the old gods. So in terms of the number of gods, the final number of them is not as many as on the continent of the gods, but in terms of the quality of the strong, in fact, in the ocean, there are faintly more strong than the continent. Now facing the call of Canaan, in addition to several other royal families attending the meeting together, there are many other people in the ocean at this time, and some top groups of creatures second only to the six royal families also joined them. Not to mention anything else, just at this time, more than a dozen master-level existences joined this meeting, and it can be seen that when facing the life and death of the entire marine life, for these strong sea clansmen, How much do they care. There are so many master-level existences. Apart from these masters, there are naturally more god-level beings at this time. As for those under the main god, they are not eligible to join this meeting at all. Waiting for a figure to sit on each of the illusory seats, looking at the spiritual bodies of these top powerhouses, Canaan didn''t have too many opening remarks. They themselves are very familiar with each other. As the mermaid queen in the past, they have dealt with these people for many years, and everyone knows the basics. So it was rare for Canaan to behave very domineeringly at this time. After seeing that many people were already in place, she directly started a discussion on the situation in the sea. Of course, it is impossible for her to directly say that she wants to reach a cooperation with Xu Luo at this time, and ask Xu Luo to help them solve the predicament in the sea. At this time, they, the top powerhouses in the sea, naturally still have to discuss it. If someone can solve the scourge of these undead creatures, then they will not need to pretend to be others. "What''s the point of discussing and discussing like this again? There is no substantial progress. The only way now is to evacuate our manpower from the ocean and find a land to nest in. Then we will directly take action to destroy the land in the ocean. Kill all the undead creatures in it, and clean up the entire ocean world. Only then will we be able to give us a peaceful living environment, otherwise, if we continue to entangle with those undead, then for us, it will be nothing more than slow suicide. " Looking at each person, expressing their opinions at the meeting, a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression said something dissatisfied. Seeing other people''s gazes, they all stared at him, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at this moment. After all, in his view, any discussion at this time is actually of secondary importance. Before, it was not without discussion, but in the end everyone quarreled, and there was no suitable solution to solve their current predicament. So at this time, in his opinion, it was just the same situation as before. In the end, everyone quarreled, and no one could convince the other, and then it was nothing more than that. Therefore, in his opinion, instead of continuing to quarrel like this at this time, it is better to gather active forces, attack some land, and evacuate their people. When the time comes without them, these top powerhouses , you can act unscrupulously, plow the entire ocean, and completely eliminate those undead creatures. Without these undead creatures, there will be no new undead creatures appearing at this time, so when they return to live in the ocean, they can rebuild their homes without worrying about being harassed by these undead creatures . Listening to what this middle-aged man said, many people in the field nodded their heads. These people who nod their heads, their ethnic groups are not many, and their individual strength is relatively strong, so for them, at this time, they can find a random island to nest and connect all their clansmen, which is very stressful for them Not how huge. But at this time, there are still many people who are unwilling to choose this way. These ethnic groups are basically powerful, and they have a large number of clansmen, and there are many ethnic groups attached to them. With such forces, it is not easy to evacuate people at this time. They want to attack a piece of land, and they can settle people like them, which can be done in a short period of time, so if they can find a suitable solution to solve the predicament they are facing now, it is of course a good thing for them. It was a very good thing, so at this time they naturally raised their hands in agreement, wanting to find a solution through discussion. Seeing that the people who supported him did not even occupy one-third of the audience, this middle-aged man with a gloomy expression kept silent. However, he also knows that the number of self-family groups is small at this time, so when faced with the raging of these undead creatures, the pressure they face is not so great. As for those people who just agreed with themselves, there are not many ethnic groups, so when they want to retreat, they can do it anytime, anywhere. But there are many other ethnic groups, and it is not easy to evacuate. If at this time, they really do what they want, occupy a piece of land, and evacuate their personnel, then these top powerhouses will implement the extinction plan and clean up the entire ocean, and then it will indeed be possible to kill those undead. Creatures are dealt with. But if this happens, it will actually be a devastating blow to the entire sea clan. Too many were cleared at once, causing the number of biological groups in the entire ocean to drop sharply by 80 to 90%. Such a price is unbearable for anyone. Although it is true that this can solve the pressure faced by these sea people, if this is the case, when the entire marine life suffers heavy losses, they will not have too much power at that time. When those forces want to develop the ocean, they will not have such a powerful force to stop the opponent''s actions. In the past, everyone knew that there were many rare treasures in the ocean, but why, no one dared to go into the sea to dig? Even if someone occasionally drives a boat to salvage, it is only in the shallow sea, and no one dares to enter the deep sea. It is because they are afraid of the powerful power of these ethnic groups in the ocean, so they dare not fight against them at all. But if their strength is seriously damaged, the high value in the ocean will attract countless people to flock to them. With their strength at that time, they can''t stop these greedy people at all. "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, so what do you think?" At this time, a woman with a delicate face said something impatiently after seeing the mess on the field. As the dominant existence of the Siren family, it can also be said that they are the most powerful of the Siren family. They have always lived in Wuguang Island. In fact, this time the undead creature disaster did not have a huge impact on them. . Although sirens are amphibious creatures, they usually live on Wuguang Island most of the time, and occasionally enter the ocean. In the previous period, when the undead creatures came, there were indeed some undead creatures that landed on the Fog Island, but when facing the Sirens, the strength of those undead creatures was not so strong at all. So it was easily and directly solved by them. But the undead creatures did not have much impact on themselves. But because of the undead creatures, the strength of the ethnic groups in the ocean has been greatly damaged. Now many ethnic groups want to find a place to land as a habitat. Under such circumstances, Wuguang Island was naturally affected to a certain extent. After all, Wuguang Island is located in the deep sea, and it is also a large island, so it naturally came into the sight of others. In the past, they were afraid of the title of the royal creatures of the Siren family, so others did not dare to get too close, but now when they are facing the crisis of life and death, in order to keep their clan alive, at this time even the Sirens So what if the Ren family is a royal family? At this time, it is natural to find a place where you can log in, which is the most important thing. In my heart, the Siren family is of course unwilling to be landed on Wuguang Island, but at this time the situation is stronger than others, even if it is the royal family, but if multiple low-level and middle-level groups are all united, they will be able to cope. Sometimes, it is natural to be in a hurry. Now is the critical juncture. At this time, they are of course unwilling to damage their own strength and give others an opportunity. "Since many people don''t want to retreat, I have another way here." Seeing a group of people arguing, but unable to discuss a suitable solution at all, at this time, the time for interruption is ripe, but Canaan directly throws out a statement. "Speak quickly, don''t go around the bush" "Please Your Majesty''s famous words" After hearing what the family said, the representatives of each ethnic group seemed very eager. If there is a way to solve the predicament they are facing now, even if these ethnic groups make them pay a certain price, they are willing to do it. . "Everyone should know that the person in the East Fourth District, I sent someone to contact him earlier, and wanted to form an alliance with him. That person did not refuse, but he said at the time that if he wanted to If you form an alliance, you will not form an alliance with the mermaid clan!" Seeing the eager expressions of these people, Canaan chuckled at this moment. I knew they would look like this a long time ago, but at the beginning, she just didn''t show her real purpose, but waited until they had almost quarreled, and then she revealed her real purpose calmly come out. Hearing Canaan''s words, some people seemed puzzled at this time, but others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. After all, if the mermaid clan forms an alliance with the ruined Holy See at this time, it will have a great impact on the other royal families. Although it is said that the power to destroy the Holy See is mainly concentrated on the land, after all, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See is in full swing, and the strength is too strong. If the Mermaid Clan really forms an alliance with the other party, when the time comes to destroy the Holy See, the strong will be drawn out to join the Mermaid Clan, for them, it will be able to form an overwhelming advantage. In this way, the six royal families originally had a killer whale family attached to the mermaid family. If they add another one to destroy the Holy See, the mermaid family will really be in full swing at that time, which will make them completely detached from the six royal families. Instead of being a royal family, become a real royal family in the ocean. "What does this have to do with us?" After hearing that the God of Destruction refused to form an alliance with the Mermaid Clan, some people were puzzled at this time. What connection did Canaan say these things have to the situation they are facing now? "Of course it does." Canaan smiled. At this time, the eyes looked around the audience. At this time, the gazes of all the masters and gods were fixed on her. These main gods, master-level existences, actually rely on their own strength and practice. They have no foundation of believers at all. At most, they are from their own ethnic groups. They regard them as their ancestors, so they have a certain amount of worship for their ancestors. . It allows them to absorb part of the power of faith as a blessing, but their strength mainly depends on their own practice, unlike those new gods who rely entirely on the supply of the power of faith of believers, so that at this time, these If the new gods do not have enough faith, their strength will not increase at all for thousands of years, but will continue to fade. Although the new gods say that their strength is growing extremely fast, compared with the old gods, they still have a lot of limitations. The first point is that their combat power has a huge flaw compared with the old gods of the same level. There is another point, that is, if you do not rely on the power of faith for blessing, these new gods have no way at all, relying on their own practice to enhance their own strength. When they practice their own practice, at most they can deepen their ability to control the laws and rules. As for strength, there will be no change. "The one who doesn''t want to form an alliance with the Mermaid Clan is because he doesn''t want to meddle in the internal affairs of the Sea Clan, but although he said that he refused to contact the Mermaid Clan, but he is not willing to form an alliance with the entire Sea Clan. It''s not resisting." "If there is someone who is willing to help, we want to land on the land at this time. With the full support of that person, it will be very smooth, and even a large piece of land can be obtained, and more people from the tribe will be drawn into the land. Go ashore and save more power that way!" After hearing what Canaan said, at this moment one person began to discuss. At this time, they felt that if they could form an alliance with the destruction of the Holy See, relying on the power of the destruction of the Holy See, they could occupy more places and bring more people to land. Fighting bitterly seems to be smoother. "And that person also said that if he forms an alliance with him, he has a way to solve the dilemma we are facing now." After these people discussed excitedly and stabilized their emotions, Canaan said something slowly. "He has a solution to our dilemma!" After hearing what Canaan said, even that gloomy middle-aged man, who was the ancestor of the Abyssal Sea Serpent Clan, seemed extremely surprised at this time. If they had a choice, they would naturally not want to leave the abyss. After all, that is the place where their ancestors have lived for generations, especially those juniors of the Abyssal Sea Serpent, who are extremely disgusted with light. It is also extremely difficult for them to find a place where there is no light at all. At most, they can rely on the secret method to seal up all these juniors, and then they, the elders, carry them close to their bodies. But this is not a long-term solution after all, but because of the current extremely chaotic situation in the ocean, they can only actively look for a way out, but if they can solve those undead creatures without leaving the ocean, then they will Nature is also willing. If someone else said this, these top existences in the ocean would certainly not believe it, but because at this time Xu Luo actually had a huge reputation among these sea creatures. On the one hand, it is because of some other unspeakable reasons, and on the other hand, it is because the angel kiss made by Xu Luo earlier produced miraculous effects on land, and even the creatures in the sea, such as them, also passed some relationships. , in the city of liberty, they bought some angel kisses and applied them to the people under them. So that these powerful forces, when facing undead creatures, actually did not suffer much damage to their core strength. The fundamental reason is that they carry the power of the angel''s kiss. If not, when they face those undead creatures, there is no difference between them and other ordinary groups. The ones who should be cursed are Still the same cursed surprise. At this time, the top powerhouses are not as eager as they were at the beginning. Although at this time, their expressions were very eager, and they were staring at Canaan eagerly, but at this time the entire field was silent, everyone was waiting for her to speak. "That one made it clear that if he formed an alliance with the entire sea clan, he would have a way to solve the problems we are facing with these undead creatures, but in contrast, he helped us solve the undead creatures in the ocean , but when the time comes, we will naturally have to pay the price!" "Your Majesty, please make it clear that if we only need to pay a certain price, then we can be relieved of the predicament we are facing now. Our piranhas are naturally willing!" At this time, a woman with a mouth full of teeth and a ferocious face, although her expression was very ugly, was very emotional at this time. Piranhas live in both freshwater areas and oceans. Especially in the ocean, although the piranhas are weak individually, as one of the higher groups in the ocean, what they rely on is their huge number. Because of this, they have a huge number, so in the face of this disaster, the strength of the piranha family also suffered a devastating blow. So at this time, if a landing operation is to be carried out, it will actually have the greatest impact on the piranhas. If they can stay in the ocean without landing, they are naturally the most supportive. It was just the previous time. In fact, they all knew that when there was no other way, they had no choice but to choose to carry out a landing operation. And now if there is really another way to alleviate the plight they are facing now, then for them, even if they pay a huge price, for them, it is just a little material. In the ocean, Wuhua Tianbao has a lot of resource output, so it is worth paying some price, at most, they will collect it slowly in the future, compared to the reproduction of their entire ethnic group , These extraneous things, they don''t pay much attention to them. "Please also clarify that if we can really solve the difficulties we are facing now, I, the Abyss Sea Serpent Clan, are willing to donate all the finances accumulated by the clan for thousands of years, just to thank that one for helping us." They are all master-level existences. For Xu Luo who has been promoted to become a master at this time, of course there is no secret in front of them. If Xu Luo was just a master **** at this time, perhaps they would not be so polite, but now Xu Luo has been promoted to become a master, even if he has only just been promoted, but for these master-level existences, he Xu Luo is the inheritance of the destructive power he obtained, so at this time, his combat power, among the dominator level, naturally cannot be underestimated. For them, being able to use some financial resources as compensation at this time, asking the other party to help them solve the predicament they are facing is more worthwhile than anything else. "Everyone, listen to me first, and listen to the conditions put forward by that one, and then you can speak again." Canaan couldn''t bear it when he saw those who were anxious to get in touch with the God of Destruction, and even took out all the resources they had accumulated for thousands of years as a reward for their actions. Live for a while. Because at this time, their attitudes showed that they did not resist asking Xu Luo to take action at this time, so when she told Xu Luo''s real purpose, she knew that she would object at this time, and basically would not There are too many people. "The God of Destruction is not interested in the wealth accumulated by your clan for countless years, but everyone should also know that the reason why he is willing to help us and form an alliance with the entire sea clan at this time is actually what he values. Many resources. Therefore, the request he made is that after our Sea Clan collects many resources in the ocean, we need to sell them to him at the market price. At that time, he will sell them in the world of the gods, and he can only be sold by him, not by himself. Can then sell to others! " "Just so?" Hearing Canaan''s words, at this time, many top experts in the sea couldn''t help being shocked. Because they thought that Xu Luo would make very harsh demands, but what they never expected was that Xu Luo''s request at this time was actually so simple, just asking them to collect the resources collected from the ocean , sell it to him at the market price, and it can only be sold to him alone. This is actually nothing to these sea creatures. On weekdays, they themselves have to go to great lengths to find a spokesperson to take their assets in the sea to various regions of the Gods Continent for sale. In fact, they are often tricked by others . Because of this, in the future, they would rather hold these resources in their own hands and eat dust than let others deceive them. Or at this time, they send people to open up business routes on the continent of the gods, and sell things by themselves, but because of the sea and land, after all, life habits are very different. So it is not so easy to open up a business route that belongs to them. Therefore, they have not been able to find a suitable way all the time. At most, they find some market places for some time, and then hang their things on them. When the things in their hands are sold, the market price will be directly disrupted by them, so that often the things in their hands cannot be sold at any good price. "This matter is easy to hear!" After hearing what Canaan said, representatives of the Abyss Seawater Clan, Naga Clan, Turtle Clan, Siren Clan and other royal creatures nodded one by one. Regarding this point, they did not resist at this time. Although, some of them also took out some of them for sale. At this time, selling things to Xu Luo at the market price seemed to be a bit of a loss, but compared to Being able to preserve the strength of their ethnic group is naturally very cost-effective for them. And it''s just that the materials to be sold are sold to Xu Luo at the market price, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t keep what they use in their own ethnic group at this time. So for these ethnic groups, as long as the daily consumption within their own ethnic group is ensured, the rest will be sold. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo directly sells them at a fixed point, and they can find a stable sales target, which is actually beneficial to them. At this time, everyone nodded their heads one after another. In this matter, it is about the life and death of the ethnic group at this time, and some interests are not taken into consideration by them at all. Even at the beginning, they had already made preparations to contribute all the resources accumulated by their entire ethnic group for countless years. Now Xu Luo doesn''t need them to contribute these, but just buy them at the market price. These are just materials. In comparison, what else is unacceptable to them? After seeing that everyone was able to agree to this request, Canaan also nodded at this time. After all, if they cannot represent the entire Hai Clan and form an alliance with Xu Luo at this time, there will still be some troubles in this matter. Now that the representatives of various ethnic groups in these oceans have all nodded, it means that this matter is actually safe. However, those who came to participate in this meeting at this time are only the top powerhouses in the sea. In fact, there are still some ethnic groups in the sea. At this time, there are no master-level powerhouses at all, so they have no Eligible to join this meeting. At this time, they need to form an alliance with Xu Luo in the name of the entire Hai Clan, so other weak and small groups need to inform each other at this time. Even if this is just a formality, it is necessary to obtain the approval of these sea people before they can sign a covenant with Xu Luo in the name of the sea people. It does not mean that at this time, these high-level ethnic groups have mastered most of the power in the ocean, and then they can say grandly that they can represent the entire sea clan. Of course it won''t be that simple! After all, there is a deep will in the ocean. It is not an illusory idea to form an alliance with the sea clan. Fortunately, those weak ethnic groups are basically vassals of their larger ethnic groups, so running over to inform the other party at this time will basically not cause any major problems. So this time, after they reached an agreement with each other, they basically dispersed their spiritual thoughts, and then went to inform the nearby ethnic groups, or the ethnic groups that existed as vassals of themselves, so that They joined in this alliance and obtained their consent. This is actually not too difficult. On the one hand, these ethnic groups themselves exist dependent on them, so after these large ethnic groups have made a decision, at this time, those small ethnic groups that are attached to them, in addition to meeting their requirements, also What can be done? What''s more, it is now a matter of life and death for the entire ethnic group. No matter whether these small ethnic groups are willing or unwilling, this time they have to agree. If at this time, someone dares to come out and sing a different tune, it will be against the entire Hai Clan, and then someone will come out and clean them up. After losing the spiritual connection with other people at this time, Canaan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief in the temporary habitat of the mermaid clan. As the ancestor of the mermaid family, even in the past, she basically handed over everything to Shana to solve, but this time when the entire marine life is in crisis, in the past, the mermaid family It seems that she has always played the role of a peacemaker, even though she is called the co-lord of the sea clan and the queen of the sea. But for the mermaid family, the name mermaid queen is often not easy to use at all. But now when the real crisis is encountered, everyone suddenly remembered the existence of the Mermaid Queen, and then ran to seek shelter. When faced with these people who came running, no matter whether you are willing or not, you can''t keep these people out, but you can only actively think of ways to solve the difficulties they face. Otherwise, the reputation accumulated by the mermaid clan for countless years will be directly destroyed in this incident. So during this period of time, the entire mermaid family has been battered. In order to protect these groups that seek their protection, the power of the mermaid and killer whale families is actually extremely depleted. Now that the scourge of undead creatures in the sea can be truly solved, what Canaan actually thinks in his heart at this time is that after solving this disaster through this opportunity, the reputation of the mermaid clan will be even higher among many sea clans. It will be better, and it will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In this way, it seems that they have lost some price and some power at this time, but compared to the benefits they can get later, the price they pay now is nothing to them. If this crisis can be truly resolved, the title of Mermaid Queen of the Mermaid Clan will truly be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and when this influence gradually spreads to everyone''s hearts, then the title of Mermaid Queen will truly be worthy of the name , At that time, he could be regarded as the real co-owner of the ocean, unlike in the past, when he had a name for nothing, but did not have any substantial control ability. In addition, if the scourge of undead creatures can be truly resolved in this incident, Shana, the contemporary mermaid queen, will be deeply imprinted in every ethnic group. When countless sea creatures are sheltered by her and receive substantial benefits, when the name Shana really becomes popular in the hearts of the people, there will be countless people saying her good, and there will be a lot of faith power, blessing in on Shanna. Especially with the blessing of many sea creatures in the sea, her position as the mermaid queen will be more stable. In that case, with the blessing of many faith wishes, her strength will also advance by leaps and bounds. By then Shana, the mermaid queen, can really hold this position firmly, otherwise, she is only a **** level now, and to be honest, sitting in the mermaid queen''s position is actually somewhat unconvincing. The reason for this is because some of her strength does not match this position. The reason why Canaan herself was able to sit on the position of the Mermaid Queen at the beginning, and during her reign, the creatures in the surrounding ocean, no matter whether they were convinced or not when facing her, at least on the surface, they had to show Submissive. The reason for this is that those guys who disagree with me have all been dealt with by Canaan. Therefore, for Canaan, the former mermaid queen, many marine creatures are actually more afraid. After all this was over, Shana, the contemporary mermaid queen, was running around. Now the top creatures in the ocean have reached a consensus with each other. However, if you want to notify all sea creatures in place, it will not be possible to do it in a short time. At the same time, they were docked in the offshore area at this time, and did not continue to fight with those forces on land. They just built a line of defense in the offshore area to resist the invasion of those undead creatures. At this time, the war has ceased. If there is another choice, they are naturally unwilling to take the lives of their own soldiers to fight others, just to seize a piece of land from others and let them have a place to live. land. What needs to be done now is to notify all the sea creatures in place, and then unite all the sea creatures, summon the will of the sea, and form an alliance with Xu Luo in the name of the entire sea clan. This is the most urgent task now. Get rid of the scourge of the undead creatures in the ocean earlier, and then they will be able to return to the ocean and rebuild their homes. If Xu Luo can really solve the difficulties faced by these sea creatures, then the biggest benefit for them is that, on the one hand, they dont have to relocate some people to the land as they once thought, and then Among them, the top powerhouses shot with all their strength, killing the undead creatures in the ocean. In this way, it is indeed possible to solve the scourge of undead creatures. But in the entire ocean, most of the creatures will be wiped out by them directly. Therefore, at the same time, the ecology in the ocean will be directly persecuted by them. At that time, all kinds of precious resources in the ocean will also be destroyed by them. In this way, the blow to marine life is not limited to Due to the large number of casualties, and more importantly, after many resources have been destroyed, it is not so easy for these ethnic groups in the ocean to regain their strength. And now there is no need to destroy these undead creatures in the ocean all at once, as they thought before. Destroying everything is more critical to them It is also because of this that when they knew that Xu Luo had a way to solve the problems faced by the ocean, and they did not need to relocate, so many top powerhouses in the ocean were instantly moved, because This has a very huge temptation for them. On the one hand, it is because of the power of the gold-lettered signboard brought by the name Xu Luo, and on the other hand, it is because they are not willing to persecute Haiyang wantonly in their hearts, so the two sides naturally hit it off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1144： ancient contract Chapter 1144 Ancient Contract Xu Luo didn''t expect that Canaan''s speed would be so fast. It was just a request just now, and in a blink of an eye, Canaan actually contacted me quickly, wanting to come up with a plan as soon as possible, and at the same time sign a covenant with the other party. Obviously at this time, although Xu Luo is well-known, but for Xu Luo to solve the scourge of these undead creatures in the ocean, Canaan and the others in the sea still want to verify. Therefore, when signing the covenant at this time, of course Xu Luo needs to show his hand first. Of course Xu Luo would not object to this at this time. After all, at this time, I also want to show my hand in front of these ethnic groups in the sea, so as to increase my persuasion. Therefore, after receiving the message from Canaan, Xu Luo, who had been staying in the temple of the gods, immediately projected his thoughts on a Zerg body, and then directly controlled this one. Zerg, go to the sea. At this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg were everywhere. So at this time, Xu Luo directly occupied a Zerg that was relatively close to the sea area, and then boosted its strength. So at this time, driving the body of this Zerg, it flew directly towards the sea area. Not long after, Xu Luo saw the representatives of the sea races headed by Canaan. At this time, Xu Luo was also very surprised when he saw the presence of dominator-level breaths released one by one. He didn''t expect that the tribes in the sea had such powerful power. What also made Xu Luo more concerned was that some of the figures he saw at this time were like Canaan, who had her seat in the temples of the gods, but there were still some people who were actually at this time. They did not leave their names in the temples of the gods at all. Obviously, at this time, their existence is not under the control of the temples of the gods. In addition to the master-level beings representing these powerful ethnic groups, there are still many main god-level beings present at this time, but compared with these master-level beings, these master gods on the field are just here to be a witness It''s just that they don''t have any right to speak at this time. Seeing these representatives of the various races in the sea at this time, after Xu Luo exchanged pleasantries with them, he knew that what they were most concerned about at this time was naturally to see what kind of method he could use to solve these seas. Among the undead creatures. So Xu Luo didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly started to show his abilities. "What you are most concerned about now is how to deal with these undead creatures in the ocean. Now I will show you." While speaking, at this time Xu Luo directly condensed a large amount of life force between heaven and earth, forming a huge green sphere in his palm, and then Xu Luo casually threw this green sphere into the In the ocean below. Under the watchful eyes of many top powerhouses, without Xu Luo''s control, the vitality contained in this green sphere collapsed and spread in all directions. In the ocean, there are a large number of fish. At this time, they are affected by these vitality forces. At this time, they only see these sea tribes. Their life breath has greatly improved, and some are even heading towards The sea clan is undergoing transformation, not only the breath of life has been changed, but their respective strengths have also increased correspondingly at this time. Seeing Xu Luo gathering such a force of vitality and throwing it into the ocean, these top powerhouses seemed a little puzzled. But they knew that Xu Luo had his own plans at this time, so no matter how many doubts they had in their hearts, they just watched quietly from the side at this time, and didn''t say much. And at this time, after all, not everyone is ignorant, but some people, when they saw Xu Luo gather this vitality force and let it spread in the ocean, their hearts moved, It seems to have grasped something faintly. In the ocean, there are now a large number of undead creatures, gathering there. At this time, these undead creatures are all over the place. At this time, for these undead creatures, the breath of life is the most sensitive to them. Because of this, at this time, these undead creatures are scattered all over the place, and then they start to search for those creatures in the ocean, kill them, and make the other party join their camp and become one of them. a member of At this time, the breath of life that Xu Luo threw into the ocean, under the condition that Xu Luo deliberately diffused it, spread towards a very distant place in an instant. And the strong vitality, in fact, naturally has a very huge attraction for those undead creatures. At this time, these undead creatures who were searching for suitable targets everywhere and launching attacks are madly moving towards this undead creature. A direction that released the breath of life came. Under the watchful eyes of these top powerhouses in the ocean, only sea creatures, after being transformed into undead creatures, are frantically gathering towards the sea area where they are located. Those who have been transformed into undead creatures, the original sea clans have different strengths, so when they gather in this direction, their speeds are naturally different, and the powerful ones are soaring into the sky at this time. Quickly gathered here. The weak ones are slowly gathering in this direction at this time, but anyway, because of the breath of life as a guide, these undead creatures have the same goal at this time. Seeing that Xu Luo used vitality as a guide to gather these undead creatures, at this time these strong men seemed a little puzzled. If you just want to use this method to gather these undead creatures and then eliminate them, it seems that you have indeed eliminated the undead creatures in a nearby area, but the problem is that at this time the ocean is extremely large. At this time, if you want to use this method to deal with these undead creatures, it is just a drop in the bucket. In this way, these undead creatures are attracted little by little, and then they are dealt with. When they finish dealing with these undead creatures, there are basically no living creatures in the entire ocean. So at the beginning, they did send some top powerhouses to kill these undead creatures, but later on, they found that the effect was minimal. When these top powerhouses went around, the bottom ones Weak creatures have long been eliminated by undead creatures. That''s why they chose to give up this method in the end, and even at this time, they could only use the idea of ??fighting on land. Facing the puzzled figures, Xu Luo didn''t want to explain anything at this moment. At this time, under his call, only one flying dragon after another appeared in the field. At this time, it is soaring recklessly. When seeing these flying dragons appear, these gods are even more puzzled. But at this time, they still followed their own temperament and watched from the field, wanting to see what Xu Luo wanted to do at this time. In the past, the reason why Xu Luo disguised Leviathan as a flying dragon was because he didn''t want to reveal the hole cards in his hand at that time, so that others could have means against him. Therefore, he did not expose the true appearance of these Leviathans at all, but has always disguised them as some flying dragons. But now Xu Luo himself has been promoted to the master level, and he is already on an equal footing with the top powerhouses in the entire gods world. So at this time, he no longer needs to cover up many things like he used to. So what if it is exposed in a fair manner? At this time, he already has enough confidence to face other people''s doubts, and even when others want to attack his Zerg ideas, he has to weigh whether it is worth it to fight against a dominant existence like himself? Therefore, at this time, in the suspicious eyes of these strong men, only the flying dragons like Xu Luo were seen at this time, and under their eyelids, they directly turned into another kind of creature, and then plopped into it directly. into the ocean. Leviathan itself is the overlord of the sea, but before that, Xu Luo had always been on land, so he just regarded these Leviathans as his regular combat power. A true home for some Leviathans. I only saw that at this time, guided by that huge vitality, a large number of undead creatures gathered in this direction at this time. At this time, Xu Luo threw these Leviathans into the ocean, and then these Leviathans fought directly with these undead creatures. Or it is not accurate at all. At this time, these Leviathans are extremely huge. I only saw them open their terrifying huge mouths, and then these undead creatures gathered in their direction were directly captured. These Leviathans were swallowed into his stomach, and then digested. The giant mouth opened, like a giant whale preying, and the undead creatures in a large area were directly swallowed by them, so that at this time, it didn''t take too long for the undead creatures that gathered to be directly cleaned up by them empty. Back then, what creatures in the ocean feared the most, the curses carried by other undead creatures, seemed to have no effect on these Leviathans. At this time, after these Leviathans devoured a large number of undead creatures at once, they still didn''t change their faces and digested them directly. At the same time, under the attention of these top powerhouses, only these Leviathans erupted with a powerful momentum. Obviously, after absorbing a large number of undead creatures just now, their strength was greatly improved. grow up. Although it is said that an undead creature is not powerful, but at this time because of the extremely large number of devoured creatures, after adding up, it still brought enough benefits to these Leviathans at once. But if it''s just like this, it seems that it doesn''t have much effect at this time, because the ocean is too huge, and these Leviathans are indeed powerful, but if you just want to deal with some undead creatures, at this time, there is no need at all. There is no need to let Leviathans like Xu Luo do it. At this time, some of the top powerhouses in the ocean can take action, and they can kill thousands, or even hundreds of millions of undead creatures at once. But since there is no way to directly solve all the undead creatures in the entire ocean, it seems that solving such a little bit at this time is completely useless. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t mean to explain anything at all, but quietly paid attention to the leviathans wandering around in the ocean at this time. Originally, when Leviathan turned into a flying dragon, even if the wings spread, it was only within a dozen meters, so it wasn''t too powerful at all. But at this time, when Leviathan directly transformed his real body, he became a body of hundreds of meters, and at this time, after devouring a large number of undead creatures, his body was still growing like a giant dragon. middle. And under the watchful eyes of these strong men, only these Leviathans were suddenly broken into one segment after another of arthropod creatures, and then turned into small Leviathans. This is an ability that Leviathan possesses, to survive by cutting off the tail. In the past, this method was basically to cut off a part of his body when facing a strong enemy, to confuse others, and let himself survive with strength. down. But at this time, the situation is different from before. Now I break myself into one section after another, and then let them split into different individuals, just like an earthworm, divide it into two sections, and both sections can survive . Usually, when Leviathan uses this method, he will consume a lot of energy, so he urgently needs a lot of energy to replenish. But at this time, at the time before, Leviathan itself had just swallowed a large number of undead creatures, so it had accumulated a huge amount of power in its body, so when using this method at this time, it would not affect them much. Not so huge. So at this time, under the watchful eyes of these top powerhouses, after these Leviathans were transformed into some small Leviathans more than ten meters long, they began to converge in different directions, directly diffusion. And at this time, in all directions, because of the guidance of vitality earlier, a large number of undead creatures are gathering in this direction. And these Leviathans, as they were wandering in all directions at this time, just happened to bump into these gathered undead creatures head-on at this time. Then Leviathan swallowed it unceremoniously, causing them to swallow a large amount of energy at once, allowing their bodies to grow slowly. Originally, these strong men thought that what these Leviathans did was nothing more than that. But what they never expected was that at this time, these Leviathans were wandering around, but at this time they were emitting a low voice. And these sounds, when they spread in the ocean, have strands of vitality, and they are directly released by them. These sounds frightened the low-level sea creatures around them, so they just avoided them. But at the same time, because of the proliferation of vitality, it is unspeakably attractive to those undead creatures that exist nearby, so they will inevitably gather in the direction of these Leviathans following the guidance of vitality. . After seeing these Leviathans, they were able to release their vitality. At this time, each of the strong men finally realized what kind of method Xu Luo was going to use to solve the scourge of these undead creatures. up. Because in the following time, they watched Xu Luo''s Leviathans wandering in different directions. And by making a deep sound and continuously releasing vitality, a large number of undead creatures were gathered, and then swallowed in one gulp, after digesting these undead creatures, these Leviathan''s bodies were continuously In the midst of growth. At the same time, when these Leviathans grow stronger and stronger, they will start to split themselves into individual individuals, and then spread in different directions. Originally, the number of Leviathans summoned by Xu Luo was actually not many at all, but at this time, with these Leviathans, they split themselves into several sections, and after dividing themselves into multiple individuals, these individuals After growing up again, and then splitting again, at this time, although the strength of each Leviathan is not very strong, each of them can swallow a large number of undead creatures in one go. Under such circumstances, the speed of strength growth is extremely fast. More importantly, after their strength grows, they can split themselves into new magnet individuals, so at this moment, the range that can be cleaned up is naturally extremely huge. Although it is just the beginning now, how can these top powerhouses in the ocean not understand how terrifying it will be when these Leviathans really fully grow up. In that case, the undead creatures all over the ocean will be attracted by them, and then they will be completely eliminated. Therefore, if you want to really solve the scourge brought by these undead creatures, there is indeed such a way. It can be done, so they are naturally extremely excited at this time. These Zergs are not very powerful now, and the number is not very large. If they really encounter those top undead creatures, they may not be able to solve them. But what is this to the top powerhouses like them? It can be seen that these Leviathans can not only devour those undead creatures at this time, if they are given something that contains huge energy, they can also absorb it and make themselves evolve of. So for them, they each have a lot of savings, so as long as they are willing to give these things to these Leviathans at this time, the Leviathans will grow extremely fast and their strength will increase rapidly. And when the number will increase extremely fast, then you can wander into different areas and eliminate the undead creatures in that area in a blink of an eye. Seeing that there is really a way to solve the scourge brought by those undead creatures, at this time, whether it is the main **** or the dominator level, everyone is very excited. This is for them. , but a dream thing. So at this time, the representatives of the Hai Clan looked at Xu Luo eagerly. Obviously they are the main gods, the top powerhouses at the **** level, but at this moment, the eagerness in their eyes seems to be able to melt Xu Luo. "Abiding by the ancient covenant, stand by me to represent the mermaid clan!" "The Naga Clan!" "The Sirens!" "Abyssal sea snakes!" After the last mermaid queen of Canaan, the titular emperor of the sea tribe, spoke, one by one representing this time also spoke. At this time, they represent their own group, represent a member of marine life, and respond to the ancient covenant. Although it seems that there are not many people who dominate the level of the main gods on the field, in fact, there are many weak sea tribes behind each of them. Perhaps the strongest of those weak tribes are only **** kings, true gods, and even gods. At this time, they responded one after another. Because they have already been informed at the beginning, and it is a matter of the life and death of their own ethnic groups. At this time, these ethnic groups in the sea will naturally not lose the chain at this time. Respecting the ancient contract, it is naturally not an easy task to gather all the Sea Clans directly, but because at this time, it is a matter of the survival of their groups, at this time any Sea Clan, for their own benefit, Therefore, at this time, they naturally responded one after another. At this time, only one after another of hymns rang directly in all directions of the ocean. One voice after another responded to the call of the ancient contract, so at this time, only the sea creatures that were scattered in various directions were seen at this time, and they gathered directly under the call of the ancient contract. At the same time, Xu Luo, who was above the sea, seemed to vaguely see an invisible phantom, nodding towards him. That invisible phantom is extremely huge, and when seeing him at this time, it is indescribable at all. But when I saw him, it seemed obvious that his true identity was the aggregate of countless creatures and groups in the ocean. He was truly the representative of many creatures in the ocean. He could directly represent With the Sea Clan, they signed a contract with themselves. "Under the witness of the temples of the gods, I signed a contract with the Haizu today, and we will share weal and woe from now on..." A series of obscure words came out of Xu Luo''s mouth. At this time, what Xu Luo said was naturally in Titan language. Titan itself is the root of many races. At this time, the sea races also have a profound relationship with Titan, so naturally they use the lingua franca of the original and Titan era. The main purpose is to announce to the world. At this time, Xu Luo represents the God of Destruction, and destroys the contract signed between the Holy See and the Sea Clan. At this time, it is necessary to let the living beings of heaven and earth, as well as the temples of the gods, be witnesses. At the same time, in the contract, the obligations to be respected between the two parties and the rights and interests enjoyed by each party are also stipulated. At this time, the biggest constraint on Xu Luo is that after signing the contract, Xu Luo is required to help the many races in the ocean to resolve the crisis of the ocean dispute and drive away the undead creatures. As for the many ethnic groups in the ocean, the price they need to pay at this time is that they need to sell the various resources collected in the ocean in the future, in addition to keeping them for their own use. Everything needs to be handed over to Xu Luo. These things are naturally not given to him for free, but need Xu Luo to pay a certain price for payment. But in these oceans, many ethnic groups cannot violate the contract in the next time, let alone forget the covenant between the two parties. If they choose to do this one day, they will be backlashed by the ancient seven contracts. After Xu Luo finished praying for the sacrificial words, representatives of marine life one after another, under the witness of the phantom of the temples and the phantom of the huge sea clan, signed contracts belonging to own name. In other words, asking them to sign their names at this time is not accurate at all, because at this time, they actually represent a certain ethnic group, so at this time they seem to have left their own brand, but in fact they left It is the imprint of the entire ethnic group. If someone violates the contract in the future, it will not be them who will suffer the backlash, but the entire group will suffer. The backlash they experienced at that time was not something they could afford. Even the main god, the existence of the master level, could not bear the price when facing such a stalwart existence. Signing a contract with the Sea Clan is naturally not that easy. At this time, one group after another will leave their marks. Because of the large number, it will naturally not be completed in a short while. At this time, Xu Luo was deliberately observing this stalwart figure formed by the gathering of many marine creatures. He could clearly feel that this stalwart figure was extremely powerful at this time, but it seemed that he did not have his own autonomous consciousness, so Xu Luo guessed that he was somewhat similar to the will of the gods world, such an inexplicable existence. This phantom is formed by the gathering of the consciousness of many creatures in the ocean, so it seems that it is very powerful, because it represents the will of many groups in the ocean. So in fact, He can be regarded as a part of the will of the world of the gods, because the world of the gods itself is divided into three parts: sea, land and air, and at this time the sea clan temporarily occupies one-third of the world of the gods. Xu Luo didn''t know if his guess was true. But it is obvious that this phantom is extremely powerful at this time, and at this time Xu Luo is frantically activating his Eye of Truth, and at this time, he is explaining this stalwart existence. Even though he didn''t know much about the state of this stalwart at this time, Xu Luo''s decision at this time was to first record his state and the nature of his power, etc., without seeking further understanding. Wait until I have time next, and then slowly analyze this state or this power, and gain a deep understanding. Perhaps when I can understand the existence of this state, my understanding of the rules and laws will be greatly deepened. For the current Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to frantically pursue any path that can deepen his understanding of rules and laws. At this time, when such a top-level existence appears in front of him, Xu Luo naturally Will not let go of such an opportunity. But what made Xu Luo a little puzzled at this time was that under his gaze, he saw only one group after another in the ocean. After leaving his own biological imprint, this stalwart invisible existence at this time, On the contrary, it became more and more clear, and even tended to converge towards a human figure. This huge figure is really too huge. At this time, I didn''t know how huge he was at first glance. At this time, it was just a macro concept, and I felt that he was very huge. But it was difficult for Xu Luo to fully grasp the real situation at this time. But because at this time, after many sea people left their own imprints, He seemed to become complete. At the same time, the phantom, which seemed very dull at the beginning, seemed to be gradually becoming more flexible at this time. At first Xu Luo thought it was his own illusion, but as this huge figure became more and more clear, Xu Luo suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. For some reason, when looking at this huge phantom, at this moment, I felt that when facing him, it was as if a prehistoric beast was staring at me, which made me feel uncomfortable all over. And it is obvious that the malice released by this huge figure at this time is only invisible, and it is not deliberately released against himself. Otherwise, Xu Luo knew very well that if the other party really released this kind of malice against him at this time, with his current state, he would simply not be able to support such a top existence. There is no reason for this feeling, but at this time Xu Luo has such a clear understanding in his heart. Perhaps this feeling was actually a message sent to him by the rules of truth at this time, but Xu Luo seemed to be gradually becoming more complete as this huge figure became clearer. At this time, when Xu Luo used the rules of truth to analyze him, he got more and more information. At the same time, as he began to understand the essence of the entire world, Xu Luo found that his grasp of the rules of destruction and the rules of truth became more and more profound. At this time, he obviously felt that if he was driving the rules and laws he had mastered to fight, the power would become stronger than before. This is an unreasonable feeling. Although at this time, Xu Luo did not really promote the rules to fight, but at this time he really felt this way in his heart. And this feeling is extremely clear. The reason for this is because at this time, Xu Luo''s own strength is indeed stronger than before. Therefore, it is reasonable to have such a feeling. At the beginning, the phantom formed by the condensing of many sea clans actually looked like a group of radioactive and scattered inexplicable shapes, but at this time it began to gradually condense. At the same time, as he became condensed, the entire huge figure gradually had a human outline, and his face, hands, and feet became very clear at this time. At the same time, under the watchful eyes of the top powerhouses in the ocean, such as Xu Luo and Canaan, this huge figure suddenly stood upright. Standing above the ocean, he looked at the sky and let out an angry roar. The ethnic groups in the ocean who were leaving their own brand on the contract, at this time, after hearing this invisible roar, suddenly, it seemed to hear a cry from the depths of the blood, They couldn''t help but stunned in place. At this time, they didn''t know where this cry came from, but at this time it seemed to make them feel deep in their blood, and at this time they felt a feeling of wanting to surrender. In addition to these low-level groups wanting to feel surrender, at this time, those high-level groups, powerful sea creatures, seem to be trembling slightly in their blood at this time, fearing an unknown existence. And this roar is not only heard by these sea creatures. At this time, those top existences in various places can all hear this roar at this time. Thus, at the beginning, those order camps spread across various defense lines, and even the top powerhouses of the dark camp, had different expressions after hearing this roar. Some sniffed and didn''t care at all, while some had inexplicable expressions at this time, not knowing what they were thinking in their hearts. The top powerhouses in the ocean, such as Canaan, who were originally on the surface of the sea, changed their faces drastically after hearing this voice, and all of them were very ugly, as if they remembered something. "How did he wake up?" Looking at the surface of the sea at this time, the shape formed by the sea clan contract summoned by many sea clans, at this time Canaan and other top powerhouses couldn''t help muttering to themselves. Such a change was indeed beyond their expectations at the beginning. So much so that at this time, when they saw this figure, they couldn''t accept it all at once. But things have come to this, and at this time, each of them is a top powerhouse, but they are ready to fight. If the existence from the ancient times really wakes up, then things will be very unpredictable. So at this time, these people can only unite together. They still don''t believe it. At this time, they have gathered almost 80% to 90% of the strength of the entire Sea Clan, and the remaining low-level groups are almost all attached to them. At this time, even if the other party is awake, the power in the ocean has already been divided up by these groups, and the other party is nothing more than a lonely family. Woolen cloth? That huge phantom, after forming a huge figure, stood upright and roared to the sky, but it didn''t really wake up, and then under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo and many other groups in the ocean, only this figure was seen directly After the collapse, it gathered on every sea clan group, as if it was scattered on them. Obviously, at that time, many groups in the ocean united to summon the sea clan contract, so this phantom was summoned by them. At this time, after the contract was completed, there was no supply from them, making this phantom like a rootless duckweed, without any existence to rely on, it could only just dissipate and leave. But at this time, when seeing this scene, Canaan and other powerful people in the ocean did not show any joy at all. The existence of the ancient times that had disappeared for countless tens of thousands of years appeared before their eyes again at this time. When many people forgot about it, they didn''t know its existence at all. Some people knew of its existence, but they never really saw it at all. . They just listened to the narration of their ancestors, so they knew that there was such a person. At this time, the other party appeared in front of their eyes as if history had been reflected in reality. It is conceivable that for them people The impact is so huge. So at this time, compared to having this top existence appearing in front of them, the completion of the alliance with Xu Luo at this time seems so insignificant to their impact. Although this can indeed solve their life-and-death crisis, but at this time, there is another bigger crisis, so that these sea people are very upset at this time. The appearance of the undead creatures ravaged only those low-level groups. In fact, they did not plunge these high-level groups into a life-and-death crisis. If they are willing, they will take their own clansmen and leave at that time. Even if most of the creatures in the ocean are captured by undead creatures, so what, it will not affect their basic board at all. But at this time, if that one really wakes up, it will be a disaster for these existences in the ocean. Especially these high-level ethnic groups who stole the power of the other party, they are the targets of the other party''s key attacks. So once the other party wakes up, one of them will be counted as one, and it will be difficult to escape. That''s why they, the higher ethnic groups, pay so much attention to it. Xu Luo didn''t care about their situation at all at this time. At this moment, he watched that huge phantom collapse directly in front of his eyes, especially at the moment of the final collapse, relying on the analysis of the rules of truth, Xu Luo directly felt a lot of things. But because at this time, my level of comprehension, or my own realm, has not yet reached that level, so I have not been able to directly understand these things that have been analyzed and preserved. So at this time, you can only record it first, and you can only comprehend it when your own realm improves in the future and you can reach the level of comprehension. Now it can only be a stock of knowledge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1145： Leviathans true form, Poseidon! Chapter 1145 Leviathan''s true form, Sea God! After signing the contract, everyone had a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned the huge phantom before. At this time, for Canaan and the representatives of the Sea Clan, although they were worried at this time, since they had already signed a contract with Xu Luo, they naturally wanted to wait for Xu Luo to resolve this crisis. At that time, they will have other energy to deal with the phantom problem. At this time, after Xu Luo and the Haizu have formed a community of interests, everyone is connected by luck. Naturally, at this time, he will not do things that destroy his own brand. Therefore, at this time, I only saw many Leviathans directly under Xu Luo''s control. At this time, they were originally scattered in various directions, but at this time they were absorbed by Xu Luo with great strength, and then put into different places. to go. Especially at this time, Xu Luo invested a lot of power of faith in these Leviathan bodies, which made their strength increase crazily. Then these Leviathans whose strength was enhanced and put into different places broke into several pieces and split into different daughter bodies. At this time, these Levi tanks grew up rapidly, and after splitting into different daughter bodies, they quickly wandered in various directions. At this time, there are a lot of undead creatures around, they are directly gathered by them, and then they are swallowed by these Leviathans. They seem to have a bottomless stomach. After devouring these undead creatures, they quickly digest them. Then their strength grows rapidly, and they continue to disintegrate and disperse in all directions. After these Leviathans devoured the undead creatures, their stature grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it was only the individual Leviathan that Xu Luo put into the ocean at the beginning, it would take many years to spread them to the entire ocean. After all, the ocean is too huge, even bigger than the land. At this time, the continent of the gods has more than 2,000 regions, and each region is extremely large, with countless biological groups living there. At this time, the ocean is even more mysterious. It is obviously very difficult to occupy such a large area even if there are seven or eight hundred of these Leviathans. things that can be done. At this time, Xu Luo quickly ingested these Leviathans, and then put them into different places. Every place has a large number of undead creatures at this time, so at this time, these Leviathans, coupled with the blessing of Xu Luo''s own power of faith, made them grow rapidly and were thrown into the ocean Among them, after quickly devouring these undead creatures, the growth rate is naturally very fast. So they quickly devoured the undead creatures around them, and after they grew up, they split into different individuals and wandered in all directions. Thus, all the undead creatures in the whole area were absorbed by them, and then swallowed up, making the growth speed of these Leviathans at this time naturally unimaginable. Although there is no way to count how many undead creatures there are in the ocean at this time, after all, there are more and more sea creatures at this time, which are directly harmed by these undead creatures, and then transformed into new undead creatures. It also means that at this time, their total amount is actually growing all the time. But because at this time, after these Leviathans were put into it, the number of these undead creatures was naturally devoured by them, so the total number of undead creatures was shrinking rapidly. And after seeing that directly using a large amount of power can speed up the growth of these Leviathans, how can these top existences in the ocean who have reached an alliance agreement with Xu Luo at this time watch this scene helplessly? Happened, and what about indifference? At this time they gave generously. Especially for them, the power of faith is nothing more than an accumulation of resources, and they only use the power of faith at some critical times to break through the limits of their own realm. In the past, when ones own strength was improved, one still needed to practice hard work by oneself, unlike the new gods, every bit of improvement in strength required the consumption of massive amounts of faith. If there is no power of faith, there is no way for Xinshen''s strength to be improved at all. The gap between the two lies in the body of the new god, which is a body of faith condensed entirely by the power of faith. The old gods are flesh and blood after all, so the power of faith can provide them with certain blessings to make their practice faster, but in many cases, they still need to let themselves carry out the blessing practice. Existences such as Canaan have survived for too long. Obviously, the power accumulated in their hands is naturally very large. At this time, one by one, the strong ones took out the power of faith they had accumulated for many years, and gathered them in Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, only this huge amount of power of faith was directly gathered together, and it appeared on the top of Xu Luo''s head. On the sky, a cloud of colorful auspicious clouds of different colors was formed. Facing these marine creatures who took the initiative to provide a lot of resources, Xu Luo was not polite at all. At this time, under the watchful eyes of these top powerhouses, they crazily burned these powers of faith, extracted the power from them, and then instilled them on their own Leviathans by Xu Luo. Then I only saw the large number of Leviathans, whose body size skyrocketed rapidly, and then split into sections, incarnating into new offspring, allowing Xu Luo to instill a large amount of power into their bodies, and then grow again rise up, and continue to divide into new offspring. At this moment, Xu Luo felt as if he had pressed the shortcut button on these Leviathans, only to see these Leviathans wandering madly in all directions. Where they passed, all the undead creatures at this time were swallowed up by them one after another when they frantically gathered them together. At all times, a large area was completely cleaned up by these Leviathans, and there was no longer any undead creature nearby. And at this time, after seeing these Leviathans getting bigger and stronger, they were shocked to find that the vitality released by these Leviathans would cover a larger area than the weaker ones. . It also means that where they pass, after releasing their own vitality, the undead creatures in the farther area will be gathered directly, and then swallowed by these Leviathans. Just like a giant whale preying on food, Leviathan opened his big mouth at this time, and then those undead creatures rushed over by themselves like moths to the flame, and then entered Leviathan''s big mouth, After being swallowed by them, these undead creatures were directly digested. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge. Even if there are some powerful individuals among the undead creatures, when facing Leviathan, the two sides are not on the same level at all. At the same time, after Xu Luo cultivated these Leviathans, he didn''t stop letting them wander there, but continued to disperse and ingest a large number of Leviathans into different areas, so that develop in those places. After all, at this time, the ocean is too huge. If only a certain area is covered by these Leviathans at this time, it is obviously not enough. So it is like a huge network. At this time, Xu Luo wants to cover all these grown Leviathans, so that there are no dead spots. Although at this time, this network has not been completely covered, but at this time Xu Luo raised these Leviathans and put them into different places. In fact, he is compiling this network. invisible network. At the same time, at this time, some top powerhouses directly let their minds reflect the entire ocean. At this time, there were a large number of undead creatures gathered in the entire ocean. In their telepathy, it seemed that there were black The ink, as if soaking the entire sea surface, was almost completely covered by these undead creatures, and no place was spared. So in their induction, there is naturally a dead energy living in it, and all places are covered, and at this time in their induction, with the appearance of some Leviathans like Xu Luo, it seems like It was originally a pitch-black blackboard. At this time, after wiping the blackboard eraser, only some white was exposed. This is because the black in it was wiped off a little bit, although at this time, compared to the entire huge sea area, the white marks that were wiped out at this time only occupied a little bit of it. But at this time, the emergence of such an area is just a beginning in itself, so for them, this is naturally extremely exciting. Compared to the fact that they want to move the creatures in the sea to the land at this time, what they want to see is that some Leviathans like Xu Luo can get rid of the undead creatures in the sea. After all, it is their own homeland, so who would like to leave their hometown directly at this time? It was just the previous time, because the undead creatures were too difficult to deal with, and they didn''t want to kill all the undead creatures and their respective groups by themselves, so they chose to retreat, but it was just a helpless move. But now with Xu Luo''s help, they don''t have this concern at all. Compared to this time, undead creatures are raging everywhere. At this time, as long as they guard their respective lines of defense, let Xu Luo and these Leviathans spread over, and then deal with these undead creatures, they can Return to the peaceful environment of the past. At this time, it is true that some creatures will die, but compared to the losses in the previous period, the small number of deaths at this time is not worth mentioning at all. So at this time, no one mentioned this related matter. At this time, they just need to watch Xu Luo improve the strength of these Leviathans. If the deep space magic ant wants to complete the split, it needs to gather enough strength and then split, so as to split its individual into two. But at this time, Leviathan is not like this. If Leviathan is strong enough at this time, it can split into a hundred or eighty, and it can be done. The bigger the Leviathan is, the more daughters it can split, and the more powerful it will be. At this time, Xu Luo split a Leviathan that was more than 3,000 meters long into more than 3,000 in one go. But at this time, not all the split Leviathans are one meter long. In fact, each split Leviathan is at least tens of meters long, and the strength is naturally not weak . After they were split, under Xu Luo''s control, they should at least maintain the peak gold level. Otherwise, when facing a large number of undead creatures, they may not be able to firmly suppress each other, and even if possible In fact, Xu Luo will not let them fall below the realm of legend. After Xu Luo''s upgrade at this time, the current Leviathan is no longer the same as before. The current Leviathan is actually a legendary creature, but there is not much connection between the Leviathan at this time and the original upgraded Titan. Tan, has become another kind of creature. Under Xu Luo''s continuous training with the blessing of a large amount of faith, only a few were originally invested in the past, but at this time, after being continuously split, at this time in the entire ocean The number of leviathans wandering wantonly is more than a million. And at this time, their number is also growing crazily at this time. Especially when the strength of these Leviathans increases, where they pass by, a large number of undead creatures are directly attracted by them, and then swallowed and digested in one breath, so that they can gain With the blessing of a large amount of power, and then continuously splitting itself to become new offspring, the number of Leviathans continues to increase all the time, and the result is that the number of undead creatures is crazily decreasing. At the beginning, the entire pitch-black sea surface was occupied by these undead creatures. In everyone''s impression, the entire sea area was lifeless, completely filled with black breath. But at this time, after these Leviathans tore a hole, a trace of pure places appeared on the originally pitch-black sea, and then they continued to wreak havoc everywhere, causing this pure place to be continuously expanded , causing more and more places to directly emerge the color of purity. And at this time, the whole place is constantly spreading, so that in the percentage of the entire sea surface, the proportion they occupy is also growing rapidly. At this time, in the original land, at the beginning, the three original gods, such as the original darkness, who were calculated by the Mechanic God Seat, fell into a state of calm at this time. In the past, it is not that they have not gone mad, nor have they attacked the body of the Mechanic God, but in the following time, they found that all they did was useless, so in the following time , they fell into a state of silence. Anyway, the matter has come to this point, and they have no way to change the ending at this time, so they can only watch the development of the situation at this time. Besides the three primordial gods, the supreme beings of the two camps are also confronting each other at this time. Especially knowing that the time they can stay in the original place is extremely limited. After the time is up, these supreme beings of them will be repelled by the original place, and then their battlefield will be real. Start. In the past, the power of the superior existence of the two camps was actually similar, and it could be said that they were evenly matched. So when the Mechanic Throne and the three original gods confronted each other, these supreme beings could only be in a balanced state when fighting between the two camps. Therefore, if they want to determine the outcome, they basically have to look at the battle between the masters and the main gods on both sides, and use this as their criterion for determining the outcome. But this time, the situation is different. Because in the past, out of calculations, after the urgent Mechanic God died a supreme being, the direction of the dark camp was a bit abnormal at this time. Anyway, with the loss of a supreme being, the two sides eliminated each other For a long time, at this time, the order camp has already occupied the top. At this time, because the original existence is here, it seems that this reduction is not a big deal, and there is no big change. But in the later time, after these supreme beings of them are excluded, only these supreme beings of them will be left, and when they confront each other, the disadvantage of one less person will be displayed vividly. In the past, after all, the two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything to the other. But at this time, when there is one less supreme being on the side of the dark camp, it means that there will be one more vacant supreme being on the side of the order camp. In this way, it will have a strong mobility on the battlefield at that time, which is impossible for the opponent to guard against. By the time of reaching the supreme level, the two parties have already transcended the rules and the application of laws. When they want to fight, they naturally have to compete with their origin. But in the past, they were all in the same state. When the two sides fought, no one could do anything to the other, but at this time, there was another existence. If it was two against one, it was obvious that one supreme existence The strength is simply unbearable. "I didn''t expect even that one to come out!" Looking at the Mechanic Throne at this time, Primordial Darkness smiled complacently. "It seems that your so-called perfect plan is about to have an unexpected situation at this time. If we are all trapped here and your own body has already been reincarnated when the one comes back from the real resurrection, do you think there will be enough power to restrain the existence of that one? " I understand all the plans of the Mechanic God at this time, and I still feel that they have no way to change everything before this time, so what is waiting for them is naturally the success of the Mechanic God''s plan, and then these top-level existences of them are dragged into the abyss of destruction bit by bit among. But at this time, after seeing the unplanned existence, they obviously made them extremely happy. They felt that at this time, all the top powerhouses in the world of the gods were all trapped in this original place by the Mechanic Seat But earlier, when Xu Luo and the top beings of the Hai Clan signed the covenant with each other, the unexpected figure that appeared made the original dark and other existences feel joyful in their hearts. "Perhaps this was a surprise?" Looking at the huge figure that had been shattered, the Mechanic God didn''t show much expression change at all at this moment. Just looking at that huge figure, at this time, no matter whether it is the Mechanic God Seat or the Primordial Darkness, several original primary existences can evaluate it at will, but at this time, other supreme existences, when they see that existence , obviously his complexion is very ugly. "Sea God!" Looking at the shattered figure, no matter it is time, space, fate, karma and other gods, my heart is extremely jealous. The God of Time, the God of Destiny, and the God of Space are all primordial gods, born from the primordial state of the world. It is also because of this, so at this time, they have not yet reached the original elementary level, but they can exist in the original place at this time. It is because they were born here, but because they have not really reached the original existence, so they can only stay here for a limited period of time, and then they will be directly rejected by the original place. But in fact, in the world of the gods, these gods were actually divided into batches when they were born. In the original land, the first births were actually three supreme gods. Those are gods who have reached the supreme existence since they were born, and the authority they wield is naturally the most important in the entire world of gods. The power of the sea, the power of the earth, and the power of the stars. These are the three oldest gods in the entire gods world. It was just that in the following time, the three gods who held authority, due to their own reasons, either lost contact, fell into a deep sleep, or really fell. It wasn''t until these three fell or fell asleep for various reasons that the second batch of original gods were really born, that is, time, fate, space, causality and other dominant gods. Lords of Time, Lords of Space, Lords of Destiny, etc., they have actually reached the level of masters from the very beginning when they were born, but in the following time, after a long period of practice, they broke through their original All the restrictions have truly reached the supreme level, which belongs to transcending the original shackles of oneself. In addition to these top-level master-level existences, there are also a group of weaker gods born from the original, such as the **** of destruction, the goddess of light, etc., although they are also born from the original. Born, but by that time, because they were born relatively late, the energy in the original land has been almost consumed, whether it is the goddess of light, the lord of destruction or the lord of order, etc. Wait, when they first started, they were only at the level of main gods. As for those after them, they were only at the level of true gods and **** kings. These are the earliest batch of gods in the entire world of gods. In the time after that, the entire world of gods also fell into the rule of some of their original gods. So this is the real primary ruler in the world of the gods, and also the first batch of creatures in the world of the gods. After these original gods created their own family members according to their respective shapes, the world of the gods fell into a vigorous development. Now the world of the gods has experienced countless years of development, but at this time, when seeing the huge figure in the original ocean, he just glanced at him, whether it is the master of time, the master of space, etc. These supreme beings, at this time, confirmed the true identity of the other party at a glance. That was the ruler of the ocean in the past, and one of the first three gods born in the entire world, the sea god! Sea God has actually fallen, but it can also be said that he is still alive. As the supreme being in charge of the authority of the ocean, Seagod is naturally the most top in the ocean. Even if he is in the ocean, even if he has reached the original primary existence, he can fight. Its just that the Lord of the Ocean at this time is neither alive nor dead. His state is very strange. Because strictly speaking, the sea **** actually collapsed his body, and then let himself scatter into the entire ocean, using himself as a support, breeding countless races. Under such circumstances, in the current ocean, each ethnic group is actually a split of the Seagod''s power. So at this time, Sea God is everywhere in the ocean, and it is true that Sea God has fallen, because at this time in the world of gods, although He said that traces are everywhere, but at this time there is no one of his own. The body has no trace of its own existence. But if it is said that Seagod has fallen at this time, it is actually not accurate, because at this time Seagod split into countless ethnic groups in the ocean, at this time He is everywhere in the ocean, and every place has people belonging to Seagod. trace. In fact, if the Sea God wants to be resurrected, it is also very simple. He only needs to draw back the power that he once scattered, and then he can recondense into his own form, take control of the authority in the ocean, and jump. Become the most terrifying top **** in the world of gods, and the non-original junior cannot compete. But obviously, if you want to do all this at this time, the countless ethnic groups living in the ocean will be completely destroyed in an instant. In this way, the power of sin and resentment would be extremely terrifying, but Seagod obviously didn''t want to do this. Before, the huge phantom that appeared was only because many sea creatures gathered together and began to summon the ancient contract, so that the phantom of the sea **** was also summoned by them. At that time, each ethnic group represented its own existence, and under the circumstances of leaving a brand on the ancient contract, at that moment, the brand of the Sea God was instantly condensed and formed, so it only led to the final phantom of the Sea God. . It''s just because after the contract was completed, the brand marks of their groups in the ocean had completely disappeared, and the phantom of the Sea God only had time to let out a roar, and then completely shattered. So before, the appearance of that phantom represented the appearance of Sea God, but it didn''t seem to be counted as appearance. Therefore, when faced with the strange state of Seagod, the Lord of Time, the Lord of Space, etc. exist at this time, and it is impossible to say whether the appearance of Seagod at this time is good or bad. But obviously, if one day the Sea God really appears in the world of the gods, it will be a huge blow to the world of the gods. "Even if he reappeared again, so what? This era no longer belongs to them!" Seeing the supreme beings one by one, the mood has changed to a certain extent at this time, but the mechanical master just smiled faintly. As the first real primary existence in this world, Mechanic Seat naturally knew more than them at this time, so he was of course very clear about the three earliest primary gods back then. Actually, when Seagod fell, he didn''t reach the supreme peak at all, but reached the original existence. But in the end, in order to conform to the rules of the world of the gods and make the whole world of the gods truly complete, he sacrificed his body and transformed his body into the largest ocean in the world. At the same time, they let their own flesh and blood transform into many creatures in the ocean, and because of this, the many ethnic groups in the ocean at this time can actually be regarded as the descendants of the sea god. "The current Poseidon really cannot be resurrected, but what about the other two?" After hearing the comforting words of Mechanic God Seat, Primordial Darkness sneered at this moment. In his opinion, the appearance of the phantom of the sea **** at this time is itself sending out a signal. Since the Lord of the Ocean has already appeared, how could there be no news about the other two? "It seems that you don''t know much about the situation in the world of the gods." After hearing the secret words of the original, the Mechanic God just smiled at this time, and there was no regret on his face. "When the world of the gods was first opened up, it was an illusory land with no distinction between up, down, left, and front. This is a place without any material existence. Here, the origin of everything is the original land where we are now. !" At this time, seeing many people looking at him in doubt, the Mechanic God didn''t hide it, but told the news he knew. "Since the world of the gods has no material existence from the very beginning, then where do you say these things in the world of the gods come from?" "That''s just a condensed form of matter naturally gathered together after a long period of evolution!" When I heard the question from the Mechanic Throne, the original evil responded. "The Seagod shattered his body and dissolved into the ocean in the world of the gods. Even in the ocean, many ethnic groups were born of the Seagod''s blood, flesh, bones, etc. Then you say that the Seagod is at this time After sacrificing myself, where are the other two at this time?" Hearing the answer given by the original evil, the Mechanic God didn''t take it seriously at this time, but instead asked a question with a smile. Hearing the Mechanic Throne''s rhetorical question at this time, some people didn''t understand why at this time, but some of them turned their heads quickly. After grasping some of the messages he wanted to convey, their expressions changed drastically. Especially before, I still felt the original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear with variables appearing, and the expression was the most ugly at this time. In the past, I thought there would be some kind of changeable Lord of Time and other supreme existences of the order camp. At this time, after understanding the meaning of the Mechanic God Throne, all of them showed joy on their faces. At this time, if, as the Mechanic God Seat said, those existences will not appear in front of their eyes, and no top-level existences will come out to cause interference at this time, at this time they are on the side of the order camp. A superior existence that comes out will definitely form an overwhelming advantage at that time. In that case, they only need to drag it until the plan of the Mechanic God is truly complete. At that time, when there is another original primary existence in this world, they will really occupy enough top. At that time, the side of the dark camp, When they want to do something, it is no longer difficult to contain their side. "There is no distinction between up, down, left, and right in this world, which means that this is just an illusory land, but now there are all kinds of worlds in this world, as well as oceans, sky, and land. Don''t you understand? After the sea **** reached the original primary existence, he disintegrated his body and condensed into this huge ocean and many sea creatures. At the same time, the **** of the earth disintegrated his body and turned himself into this huge ocean The huge continent of the gods. At the same time, let his bones, flesh and blood, etc. be transformed into many ethnic groups on the continent of the gods. Do you think that the numerous ethnic groups on the continent of the gods are all created by the remaining original gods? ? In fact, most of them are conceived and transformed by the God of the Earth, so the God of the Earth is the mother of all living beings! " After talking about some secrets that these ethnic groups did not know, the Mechanic God continued to tell. "As for the God of the Starry Sky, don''t you think that the boundless star world just appeared out of thin air at this time? The world itself is nothing more than a piece of void, but it is the God of the Starry Sky who decomposes himself into this boundless starry sky, and then the void in this world is directly suppressed, and then the star world appears, and above the star world, and below the star world That''s all. " While speaking, the Mechanic God seat looked at the three former junior gods with a smile. "You always think that I''m just one step ahead of you to be promoted to the primordial stage, so you''re not angry with me, but you don''t know that the earliest primitive primary gods at this time are actually the gods of the sea, the gods of the earth, and God of the starry sky, I am just picking up the wisdom of others and standing on the shoulders of giants to achieve the original." Between the words, without waiting for the three to respond, the Mechanical God Throne continued to speak. "When you were trapped here by me before, I was afraid that you were thinking in your heart, after these supreme beings were rejected by the original land, let them go outside to find the traces of the three earliest original gods , I want to bring them back to life again, and let them stop all of this at that time, lest there be another original primary existence in this world. Actually, didn''t I think about this from the beginning? If those three want to be resurrected, unless the ocean capsizes and all sea creatures become extinct, then the sea **** will truly appear. If you want to resurrect the God of the Earth, then you can only let the many ethnic groups on the land perish, and let the existences in the many plane worlds also be destroyed together. It is even necessary for the many gods who escaped from the Continent of the Gods to fall into extinction together at this time. Only when the entire Continent of the Gods is in such a state of dead silence, can the spirits of the land be completely destroyed. God returns to the source, resurrects and returns. As for the **** of the starry sky, if he wants to be resurrected, then he can only return to one, the astral world will crash into the new world, and the astral world will bring back the original abyss world. , the God of the Starry Sky, can truly come back to life. If this happens, the entire world of the gods will be completely plunged into nothingness, and the original brilliant civilization will cease to exist at this time. At that time, most of the gods of the dark camps under your command will inevitably cease to exist. The dependents you valued at the time will also become the nourishment for the return of the three beings. At this time, do you still think about resurrecting the three of them? " Listening to the narration of Mechanic God Throne, at this time, the expressions on the faces of the gods on the side of the dark camp changed inexplicably. Obviously, they did have such a plan in the past, especially before, knowing that they were overshadowed by the Mechanic God, thinking that when they were rejected by the original land, they must find a way to make up for it. The gap between them and the order camp. Only in this way, when they face the order camp, with foreign aid joining them, will they have enough strength to change the predicament they are facing now. But what they never expected was that, all they knew, the Mechanic God Seat had already been considered dead. So there is no need to worry at all that the three earliest Yuanyuan primary existences will come out to make trouble for themselves. My father-in-law just finished the operation today, and I dont have much time to write by the side. There is only one chapter today. After two days of work, I will definitely make up the previous chapter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1146： The origin of the world of the gods Chapter 1146 Origin of the World of Gods In the original land, at this moment, because of the words of the Mechanic God Throne, the field fell into a state of silence. No one thought that the truth in this world would be like this. The vast and boundless star world, the continent of the gods, and the ocean were actually created by the earliest three original gods of sea, land and air, or transformed from their bodies. Under such circumstances, it is indeed impossible for these three to be resurrected and return. No matter what reason they originally caused themselves to incarnate into the heavens and myriad things, but at this time, with the transformation of this world so prosperous, naturally there will be no one existing, thinking about letting themselves Death, and then resurrect these few people. So at this time, anyone who wants to resurrect these three people will be the enemy of countless life groups in countless worlds and worlds. Even if the three original primary gods, such as the original darkness, want to continue to resurrect the three earliest original gods, then the gods of the dark camp under their command will inevitably oppose it. Because they themselves were born in the world of the gods, if they want to resurrect these three, then they themselves, or their subordinates, will be sacrificed. In that case, they will either It is necessary to pay the price of their own lives, otherwise it will cause them to become lonely, which they are unwilling to face. The original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear, the three original gods, fell into silence at this time. As outsiders, at the beginning, they were actually not that familiar with the situation in the world of the gods, so they didn''t know this top-secret information at all. If it weren''t for this time, if the Mechanic God Seat said it himself, maybe they would do a lot of useless work stupidly, but in the end they would fall short, but now it seems that after knowing this, they have nothing to do at once . The Mechanic God occupies greater convenience than them, so at this time, through the information advantage, at this time, when the Mechanic God wants to calculate something about them, because the information between the two parties is not equal, they can only be Being beaten stupidly without knowing what the purpose of the Mechanic Throne is at this time. Actually, is the Mechanic Throne''s plan clever? Not necessarily, its just because the Mechanic God knows more information than them. When the information between the two parties is not equal, the Mechanic God can do a lot of things, and the Mechanic God actually uses what he knows. All the information was placed in front of them. At this time, because the information between the two parties was not equal, the three original gods had no way to detect something wrong. It was as if at this time, they thought that the three gods would be the key to breaking the situation, and regarded them as reliance. But what he never expected was that from the very beginning, Jiang Haishen and other three existences were not in the eyes of the Mechanic God Seat, because he knew deeply that it was impossible for those three to come back to life and interfere with his life. exist. At this time, after hearing the top-secret information from the Mechanic God Throne, each one of them is supreme, and at this moment I only feel a little bit of fear in my heart. If they didn''t know this before and let the other party go to resurrect the three gods, they still don''t know what they will do in the world of the gods. If these three people are really awakened, and if these three people really want to take back their power and come back from the resurrection, then it will be a disaster for them. At this time, seeing everyone''s performance in full view, Mechanic God chuckled in his heart. I just told some true and false stories, which scared these guys enough. In fact, although it is said that the three original primary existences are just transforming their own remains into the ocean, land and starry sky, in fact, how could the original primary existences sacrifice themselves to benefit all things? Those three original elementary beings had already left the world of the gods long after they became original elementary existences, and now they dont know which void they are wandering around in. In fact, if you want to contact them, it is simply difficult to do. So from the very beginning, when planning things, Mechanic God didn''t regard those three as threats to him. Even sometimes, those three can be my helper. After all, to put it bluntly, after I am them, the fourth person becomes the original primary existence, and the three people facing me, to put it bluntly, are just the dark side of the world. . If those three know that these guys want to destroy the world they worked so hard to create, then one can imagine how they will respond. But you have to keep a hand in everything. That''s why the Mechanic God Throne didn''t tell them the real truth from the very beginning, making them think that the three had really fallen, and at this time they had already incarnated into everything in this world. At that time, it is not certain that they will do some unexpected things, but when they really do those things, it will be much more interesting. For example, if all the creatures in the ocean are killed, what will be gathered at that time will not be the real Sea God at all, but just the remains of the Sea God. And after resurrecting the remains of the Sea God, what he will get at that time is not the help of the Sea God, but will really annoy the Sea God. They have worked so hard and spent so much effort to evolve many creatures in the entire ocean at the price of one of their own remains. When the time comes, you will suddenly take away all the hard work of others for so long. Trying to get back to before liberation, one can imagine how angry people will be. The other two naturally had the same result. Kill all the creatures on the continent of the gods, and integrate all the evolutions of each area, or when the trinity above the astral world, the astral world, and the abyss are reunited, what will be obtained at that time? , it is not the gratitude and help of the other two gods, but it will incur their hostility, and it may even make the three original primary existences who do not know where they are at first, be directly alarmed at that time, and then return to the gods. In the world, help Mechanic Throne to defend against these three alien invaders. Leaving aside the situation in the original land, at this time in the ocean, following Xu Luo, regardless of the cost, he poured the energy extracted from the power of faith accumulated by various ethnic groups into the bodies of these Zerg races after burning. After that, these Leviathans grew rapidly, and then were sent to different places. At this time, a large number of undead creatures were directly solved by them. When seeing the progress of these Leviathans at this time, these top powerhouses in the sea couldn''t help but nod one by one. When they saw this situation, they naturally knew that they only needed to wait for a while, and when these Leviathans became stronger and stronger, all the undead creatures in the ocean would be killed by them. In fact, to put it bluntly, the number of undead creatures in the ocean is indeed very large, but in the ocean itself, the most common fish and shrimps are just some very common fish and shrimp, so in fact it seems that the number is very large, among which the strength Powerful, and not much. Therefore, when dealing with it, it is actually not that difficult. It''s just because they carry the horrible curse that makes other sea creatures and they have been in a state of attrition when they are resisting. So in fact, they have always been creatures in the ocean, and they are only in internal friction. This is something that some of their top existences do not want to see, so it seems to be a very headache. As long as there is no way to completely eliminate these undead creatures, if some of them are left, if one is not careful at that time, the other party will re-evolve a huge number again, which is what makes them very annoying. Now that there are Leviathans to help them solve these problems, they don''t need to worry so much at this time, and just let these Leviathans help them solve them. As for the resources paid, it is nothing to these sea people. And at this time, with the help of Leviathan, they can deal with these undead creatures in the sea. Some sea creatures, led by the mermaids, killer whales, and Naga clans, retreated into the shallow sea at this time. Although it is said that they are still in a state of confrontation with each other, but at this time, there is no further fighting between the two parties. Originally, they wanted to carry out a landing operation in order to let their clansmen land on land, and then they could take the opportunity to eliminate the undead creatures in the ocean. But now that this method has been abandoned, who would foolishly continue to drive these people of their own to fight head-to-head with each other? None of them are fools, of course they don''t want to do such a thing at this time. So at this time, they only need to occupy some places in the shallow sea and build a defense line to prevent those undead creatures from attacking their defense line. After Leviathan has dealt with these sea creatures, they can go back again. To the place where I originally lived. As for the areas that were originally bordering the sea, after seeing these sea creatures retreat into the ocean, they also seemed very puzzled at this time. Because they didn''t know what happened at this time. Originally, these Sea Clans, who were desperately fighting with them, tried their best to seize an area, but now it was easy, and they backed off the places that were originally occupied by them, and returned to the ocean. among. But at this time, the opponent gave up all the places they had finally won, and retreated into the ocean. Naturally, they would not let go of such an opportunity at this time. Quickly dispatched troops, and at this time re-occupied the place that the opponent originally occupied. At this time, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the opponent retreated into the ocean at this time, if he wanted to continue landing and fighting, he would have to start again. Besides, at the beginning, because they were caught off guard by marine life, the gods in these areas suffered a certain loss. But when they are prepared at this time, they start to set up a defense line in the coastline at this time, and the other party will think again. When it comes to landing operations, it is not as easy as imagined. If you want to really set foot on land, when the strength of these marine creatures is greatly damaged, you must pay a huge price to do it. And in the deep sea area at this time, only a huge monster was seen, wandering wantonly in the sea water. While it was constantly wandering, the fish and shrimps around it, after feeling its huge coercion, were frantically fleeing in all directions. At the same time, this huge figure, in the process of wandering, is releasing strong vitality from its body, spreading in all directions, so the surrounding undead creatures, attracted by these wandering vitality, are moving towards it direction gathered. This huge figure is looming in the sea at this time, which means that the ocean is extremely huge, so when such a huge creature lives in the ocean, it does not attract the attention of others at all. Otherwise, as long as such a terrifying creature appears, there will be a lot of people paying attention to it in any place. I only saw this figure, opened its terrifying giant mouth, and then those undead creatures gathered nearby were swallowed by it in one gulp, and then it swallowed these, a huge number of undead creatures visible to the naked eye. After the creature, its body grew up in a circle. There are too many undead creatures gathered around. At this time, I only saw this huge figure, wandering wantonly in this area, and every time it opened its mouth, during the process of devouring, a huge number of undead creatures were swallowed by it. After constantly wandering around and devouring all the undead creatures gathered in this area, this terrifying figure now has a much stronger body than it did at the beginning, and its body length is also longer than it was at the beginning A few meters. Don''t look at it as just a few meters long, but you must know that when it reaches its size, it is not easy to grow such a long body in a short period of time. After devouring all the undead creatures in the nearby area, this huge Leviathan, which has reached a length of 1,000 meters, continues to move forward at this time. At the same time, the vitality released from it, It has also become more intense than at the beginning, and can spread farther away. At this time, this Leviathan seems to be a huge source of attraction, so that at this time, as long as there are undead creatures in the place where one''s own vitality can reach, they will be attracted by it without hesitation. Then it became his midday meal. A Leviathan with a body length of one kilometer is too large. The area that can be covered at this time is naturally very huge, so at this time, in the surrounding large sea area, all the undead creatures are all frantically gathering towards it, so even such a huge Leviathan, want to It is not possible to swallow all these undead creatures in the sea in a short time. Moreover, when Leviathan dealt with these undead creatures, he didn''t have to worry about accidentally injuring friendly troops. Because at this time they release a huge aura and spread unscrupulously in the vicinity, so those sea creatures such as fish and shrimp, after feeling their huge aura at this time, have already been naturally suppressed by the creatures, making They were terrified, and then fled one after another, not gathering in the direction of these Leviathans at all. And Leviathan will not deliberately track these creatures, so they just silently wait for the undead creatures to gather and then devour them. At this time, their main target is these undead creatures . Undead creatures are swallowed by these Leviathans on a large scale. If it weren''t for the huge sea area, with the size of these Leviathans, it would be far beyond imagination to completely eliminate the undead creatures at this time. So troublesome. Now it''s just because these undead creatures are scattered everywhere, it''s not easy to completely deal with them, so at this time, they are wandering wantonly in one place after another, and then gather all the undead creatures. I only saw this Leviathan wandering wantonly in the ocean, and I saw a black aura within the entire area, gathering towards it. This is precisely because a large number of undead creatures are gathering in its direction, so when these undead creatures are carrying a huge amount of death energy, wherever they pass, there is a dense mass of death energy. If it is a weak creature, when it is in this place filled with a lot of death energy, it will be forcibly transformed into a new undead creature by this death energy. But at this time, for Leviathan, they can even absorb the evil energy and the power of the ancient gods of Titans, so for it at this time, these undead creatures and the death energy carried by them are very important to it. , It''s just a great tonic for myself, I don''t take it to heart at all. In the process of constantly wandering and devouring, the entire piece of dead energy at this time, as Leviathan passed, was directly collapsed, and then ceased to exist. At this time, for Leviathan, the more undead creatures gathered together, the more refreshed he would be when he devoured them, so the result of the battle would be even greater. And this very large Leviathan directly devoured all the undead creatures in this area, so after waiting for a while, when no more undead creatures gathered, only saw All of a sudden, it breaks down into several segments, allowing itself to split into different daughter bodies. At this time, the gigantic monster with a body length of over a thousand meters split into dozens of smaller Leviathans, each of which wandered in different directions. At this time, after these Leviathans gathered in other places, during the wandering process, they continuously released low-pitched voices to drive away the sea people living nearby. At the same time, the strong vitality spread towards the surroundings. Attract a large number of undead creatures. During the process of continuous spreading in all directions, at this time, these Leviathans devoured a large number of undead creatures, making themselves grow stronger. So in the beginning, Leviathan, whose strength was maintained at the legendary level, was about 100 meters long. At this time, after continuously devouring undead creatures, his body size also rapidly expanded. But when they reach a certain level, they split and become more daughter bodies, spreading in different directions. At this time, not only in this direction, but also in other places, at this time, the same changes. The number of Leviathans has been spreading and expanding. At the same time, the strength of these Leviathans has improved so rapidly that at this time, even at the beginning, it is difficult to count the top powerhouses of the Sea Clan who are very concerned about these Leviathans at this time. How much is the specific quantity? Anyway, they basically maintain a body length of about 100 meters, and their strength is at the legendary level. Even if they will be improved to a certain extent, once they are split, they will be beaten back to their original shape when the time comes. For the Sea Clan, at this time, the stronger these Leviathans are, the better for them. It was also because of these Leviathan actions that the number of undead creatures in the ocean plummeted at this time. Although the remaining undead creatures still add new undead creatures from time to time, but at this time, the newly added ones can no longer keep up with the decreasing speed. Except for the fact that Xu Luo paid attention to the ocean at the beginning, he actually didn''t pay much attention later on. After all, the situation in the ocean cannot be resolved in a short time, so at this time, even if Xu Luo has been paying attention to the situation here, it will not help. Anyway, at this time, his Leviathan is already here, and it has been upgraded. At this time, for Xu Luo, he is now more concerned about the development of destroying the Holy See. Especially after winning the resource sales rights of the Sea Clan, both parties attach great importance to resources at this time. Now the Sea Clan is living in a small place. They want to develop and attach great importance to resources, so now they urgently need to sell the things they dont need in exchange for what they need. At this time, the ruined Holy See is in a period of rapid development. With these resources in the sea, they can get a lot of benefits, and naturally they can develop faster. After all, many things in the sea are very urgently needed for land creatures. Its just that in the past, there was no way to get access to these things. When it was very urgent, they could only take risks. Now that they have the right to sell materials in the sea, for many people on land, when they need any materials, they can have a place to buy them. At this time, the Holy See of Destruction specially divided a place and established a market to sell special products or materials that they did not need in each area of ??the Holy See of Destruction, in exchange for what they needed. Afterwards, after the marine resources from the Sea Clan are available, this market can be turned into a monopoly of marine supplies. At this time, for many people, these materials in the ocean are simply beyond their reach. So if there is an opportunity to buy these materials, even if it makes them pay more, they are willing. At this time, for those who destroyed the Holy See, they have obtained the exclusive monopoly rights of marine materials at this time, and the pricing power of these materials will be completely in their hands at that time. Even if some other gods in the outer domains have the output of resources in their respective kingdoms of God at this time, compared to the huge continent of the gods, at this time in those outer domains, the output of the gods in the kingdom of gods, It is nothing at all, and there is no way to form a big impact on the entire market. In the world of the gods, there are too many gods and creatures. At this time, these resources are impossible to fully satisfy anyone, so naturally some people have them, and others cannot buy them at all, so it is completely a seller''s market. How high the selling price should be is entirely up to them to decide. As long as you want to buy other people, you can only let others bid. If you are unwilling to accept such a price, you can only choose to retreat, or find other ways to find other substitutes that can have the same effect, or go into the sea to collect it yourself. But obviously, if these materials in the sea are so easy to collect at this time, it is not likely that many people want to find these resources but have no way to obtain them at this time. Now the ocean is still in chaos, so few people have the time to collect these resources, so there are not many materials sent to the Holy See, so at this time, the Holy See is not in a hurry Instead of taking out these materials in the ocean for sale, it is just taking out some special products in the destruction of the Holy See for sale. The destruction of the Holy See itself, after decades of rooting, in the East Fourth District, after completely infiltrating it, has a lot of resource storage, and then it has obtained multiple large districts for integration, Now, with the destruction of the Holy See, the penetration of its entire territory of influence is getting deeper and deeper, especially in the process of building bridges and paving roads, passing through many deep mountains and old forests. So at this time, there are many rare resources that are directly collected by them, except for what they need, and they are directly stored at this time. Among them, the very precious ones are considered as inventory at this time, and the remaining ones that are not used by oneself will naturally be taken out at this time, and then exchanged for the materials they need. Or sell it, exchange it for money, and then use it to buy some basic materials, or pay salaries to personnel, or place orders for each weapon casting to create a destruction knight set. To destroy the Holy See at this time, the demand for equipment is too huge, not a small number. Moreover, the price of each set of equipment is extremely high, so at this time, in a short period of time, it is not so easy to fully arm all the destruction knights who will destroy the Holy See. Naturally, there is no need for Xu Luo to handle these matters by himself at this time. At this point, he only needs to pay attention to these things occasionally. In the past, Xu Luo wanted to be distracted in many places and take charge of his different avatars at the same time. For him, there was still a certain degree of oppression, especially because the flow of time in different places was different. It''s annoying. He can only focus his main energy on a certain place, and then subconsciously ignore the avatars in other places. Otherwise, it would be better to be in charge of the clones in different worlds at the same time. Each clone in different worlds has its own perspective. If it is at the same time flow rate, it is relatively better, but if it is like the real world and the continent of the gods, When there is a difference of ten times the flow rate of time, when the two avatars have different time flow rates, the oppression is too great for Xu Luo. Therefore, he can control the avatars in the world of the gods and the real world at the same time, but it is obviously impossible to control the world of the gods and the real world at the same time, as well as the astral world, the worlds of each plane, and the clones in different worlds. Those avatars. Now there is indeed no such trouble at all. After directly reaching the master level at this time, Xu Luo''s strength now has directly increased by three levels compared to before. At this time, for him, even if he has tens of thousands of clones and puts himself in different worlds and different planes, he will not form any oppression at all at this time. As for the real world, the ten times difference in time flow between the real world and Gods Continent is nothing to him. Even at this time, there are some small worlds, and the gap in time flow rate between some small worlds and the top world is far greater than ten times, but for Xu Luo at this time, there is no impact. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, forces one by one began to sink their minds to develop. At this time, the Gods Continent rarely fell into a peaceful and stable environment. There was no conflict of interest between everyone, and each of them was naturally developing in a dull manner. As for what other people have developed at this time, although they say they want to pay attention, it is obvious that at this time they are more concerned about when they will be able to completely digest the area they are in charge of. Only by oneself can we have enough energy and draw out enough strength to invade other places. So at this time, they have to race against time, and when they are in front of others, they must be the first to firmly grasp the territory in their own hands. At this time, it is a race in itself. Whoever is the first to completely digest his own territory will be able to seize the opportunity and then attack others. If the opponent is too busy to take care of themselves at that time, or if they have not completely digested the power in their hands, when the time comes when they free their hands, they can directly catch the opponent by surprise. Originally, in the eastern region, those places bordering the sea were actually lagging behind others compared to other places. The reason for this is that at this critical juncture, they are fighting sea creatures, causing their power to be consumed. At the same time, without the help of these powers, they want to suppress the place they control It is obviously not that easy for those resisting forces. They themselves lagged behind others in their development. Under such circumstances, their own strength was consumed wantonly, obviously being severely dragged back. Although afterwards, after Xu Luo intervened, the creatures in the sea did not attack them crazily like they did at the beginning, which made the battle between the two sides end soon. But lagging behind, after all, lagging behind! Obviously others have entered a period of rapid development. After they have been wasted for a period of time, it is not so easy to catch up with other people''s progress. At this time, for the sake of their own survival, at this time, the camps are cooperating with each other. Especially at this time, when destroying the Holy See directly occupying fifteen large regions in one go, he directly connected all his regions together. But because at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has rarely interacted with outsiders, it is difficult for other people''s forces to enter the scope of the destruction of the Holy See, so at this time, what is going on inside the destruction of the Holy See is mostly People don''t really understand it at all. And when the Holy See is destroyed and occupies fifteen large regions alone at this time, others are naturally very scrupulous about them at this time. If he waits until he frees up his hands, then their neighbors nearby will naturally have trouble sleeping and eating. What''s more, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See occupies fifteen areas. For many people, it is impossible for the destruction of the Holy See to completely digest these places in a short period of time. So at this time, in their eyes, the destruction of the Holy See is not a big piece of fat? If at this time, they can quickly occupy their respective areas, and when the time comes to free up their hands, they might as well be able to tear off a few pieces of meat from the huge monster that destroyed the Holy See, so that they can eat a lot. After all, at this time, the size of the destruction of the Holy See is indeed very large, but for many forces, it is precisely because of the destruction of the Holy See that they have occupied many areas in one go. At this time, they simply do not have that much energy. Take full control of these places and make them as commanding as your arm. Therefore, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See seems very bloated, so this is exactly the opportunity they are looking for. Destroying the Holy See has not been able to completely occupy these places at this time, this is when they want to take action against the Ruining Holy See. At that time, the other party will inevitably be overwhelmed. If this happens, they can take the opportunity to occupy part of the benefits from the destruction of the Holy See. And if multiple surrounding forces attack at the same time, although the destruction of the Holy See is huge, it is obvious that if they fight with multiple areas at the same time, they will obviously be at a loss. This is exactly what they are looking for. In addition to the destruction of the Holy See, for many **** camps in the eastern region at this time, because they lag behind others in development, if they cannot unite with each other at this time, they will eventually When the other gods and spirits have digested each other''s power in their territories, they will inevitably be dissatisfied with what they have obtained so far. Therefore, when the time comes, they will inevitably directly attack these weak gods. Obviously, in these places in the eastern region, the sea tribes were at war before, so their development lags far behind others. Therefore, when others choose targets to attack, they, who are weak, will naturally be the first to attack. For a while, he entered the other party''s eyes. The persimmons are soft and soft. At this time, everyone was on the same starting line, but this is the situation when they are already behind others. When the other party chooses to make a move, of course they will start with the weak first, and then put some weaker camps on the ground. After clearing all of them, annexing their power, and making the other party''s strength grow rapidly, at that time, you can let yourself continue to annex weak forces and strengthen your own strength. At that time, we will continue to sweep the surrounding areas one by one to complete a bucket of the entire world of everyone. It is precisely because the heart is very anxious at this time, so at this time, the communication between the gods of these camps is particularly frequent at this time. But in the face of a life-and-death crisis, at this time, no matter whether these gods had any friendship with each other, or whether they had any grievances, but under the circumstances surrounded by external pressure, where are they at this time? Caring so much? At this time, it is natural to seek self-protection, so that oneself can exist for a long time. Otherwise, if the other party really attacks them, if they want to join forces again, the daylilies will already be cold, and the grass on their graves will naturally grow high. And these gods are speeding up the development of the place where they are at this time, besides their control, they are dealing with other places at this time, so they are not idle at this time. At this time, the minions and spies under their respective hands are being dispatched frantically, and then lurking in places, preparing for their next battle. At this time, as long as they can firmly control the details of the opponent and get a lot of information, when they really make a move, with the support of this information, their actions will naturally be faster. If you want to repel these gods and spirits, you need to occupy this area quickly and catch the opponent by surprise. Only after this time can they slowly pull each other . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1147： God Fighter Trials Chapter 1147 God Fighter Trials In the boundless void, at this time, a huge monster is constantly moving forward. The bright starry sky should be very illusory, but at this time, this huge monster is running fast in the starry sky with big strides like walking on the ground. Every time you take a step, you will cover a very long distance. At this time, it is not like being in the starry sky, but flying is more like a long-distance runner on land. At this time, this huge figure was roaming around in the starry sky, and then in the process of running forward, a huge sphere appeared next to him. At this time, the running figure saw this huge sphere After that, there was no expression on his face. I only saw him take three steps and two steps. After running in front of this sphere, he hugged this sphere in his hand, and then threw this sphere forward at a high speed like throwing a shot put. And this sphere, after being thrown by him, is constantly accelerating under the condition of gravity plus potential energy, moving forward. And this figure, when he saw the sphere flying rapidly, his face showed a look of joy, and then he suddenly stepped forward and ran at a high speed, as if he wanted to catch up with the sphere . Even when the sphere was flying rapidly with its long tail, this figure ran in front of the sphere at a faster speed than the sphere. Then when the sphere was flying, the figure dodged to block the sphere, and then stretched forward with both hands, directly grasping the sphere. At the end of the picture is this huge figure holding this huge sphere with both hands, just like an athlete holding a basketball, and the picture freezes. "Run and there will be hope!" At the same time, the subtitles slowly appeared. After seeing this promotional video, the people who were watching this picture on the Internet and in real life cheered. In the virtual network venue, the sound of mountains and tsunamis came and went. After all, compared to the real world, in the virtual network venue at this time, one after another human phantoms directly appear in this huge virtual space. At this time, they are sitting directly in the virtual space, watching the game they are interested in. And its like being there, at this time they dont have to go face to face with others, and support their favorite players in the crowd. Here is the God Warrior Trials! It''s just that compared to the previous games of the **** fighters, these **** fighters don''t seem to be so tall at this time. The ones who appeared here were just some ordinary young people. Because of their own reasons, maybe they were chasing their dreams, maybe they were trying to achieve fame, or maybe it was just because of the exorbitant bonus, so they came here one after another. On this stage. At the beginning, many people actually didn''t pay much attention to this God Warrior selection competition. But in the following time, after a round of auditions, one figure after another, after experiencing their respective performances, and after being scored by countless audiences and judges, they were selected to enter the knockout round of the main competition. At this time, 3,000 players entered the knockout stage. Today is the first day of the knockout round. It is precisely because of this that so many people are watching online at this time. At the beginning, it was just a God Fighter selection competition. Except for the relatives and friends of the contestants, few outsiders would pay attention to such a small competition. That is, because of the name of the hopeful star, there will be a certain degree of popularity. But later on, because of the huge momentum, many unwilling **** fighters, or people who were going to take the road of **** fighters, came to participate in the competition, so many people gathered, and because of this, there were so many people participate. Under such circumstances, during the selection process, there were still quite a few exciting battles, slowly attracting people''s attention. The entire trial competition is to fight against each other. Nothing fancy, two people one-on-one, one-on-one, losers retreat, wins advance. Five rounds of trials ended, and finally 3,000 people were selected to enter the final knockout stage. After several battles, even if some gooses were lucky enough to be promoted, it is impossible to be lucky five times. To be able to advance, there must be certain strength. There is nothing fair or unfair. Competitors are randomly assigned to challenge, just a trial, there is no need to bother, finish as soon as possible, and enter the knockout round is the real thing. After five battles, some of which are outstanding, this time. Because of their performance, they have attracted many people to become their fans. That''s why so many people pay attention to them during the knockout round. When it comes to the knockout round, it won''t be like it was at the beginning, just a simple and rough one-on-one battle. At this time, the battle will be very formal. Gods and spirits fight! Arms battle! Possession Battle! Three kinds of battles, three ways, will fully reflect a person''s strength. Therefore, some people''s strength development is uneven. Maybe their personal strength is very strong, but they don''t care about their own arms, or they specialize in training their own arms, and they don''t pay much attention to their own personal strength. During the game, it is impossible to go far. God Warrior is the facade of a civilization, and only with comprehensive and balanced development can it go far and steadily. "Welcome to the audience and friends in the live and virtual viewing room, I am today''s host Miao Miao!" In front of many audiences, at this time, a youthful and beautiful figure appeared, and at this time, he started the opening speech with a cheerful tone. After all, he is the host of the competition, and he will not be as solemn as an orthodox program. "After the fierce trials, our 3,000 athletes have finally passed five levels, defeated six generals, and competed with countless competitors. We have come to this point. Although the next knockout round will stop many people here, but Here I want to tell you that you are all good!" Following the host Miao Miao''s opening, at this time, illusory figures quickly appeared one after another. When a figure appeared, some people would cheer. From the size of the cheers, it can be seen how popular this player is. This is still a live audience. At this time, in the virtual viewing room, a person is scattered all over the world and on countless planets. At this time, he is frantically posting barrage to support the players he supports. In addition to the barrage they sent out, some people also gave gifts to their favorite goose players to support them. These gifts can increase the popularity of the players. In the first round of the knockout round, 3,000 will enter the top 1,600. Except for two-to-two battles, which can directly advance to 1,500, the remaining 100 will be played against the top 200 in the loser group, and the winner will win in the end. One hundred can advance. So dont underestimate the gifts from the audience at this time. In fact, these can increase their popularity, and maybe they can become a reliance for them to turn around. The reason why there is such a regulation is not that the organizer has lost money, and is using this method to collect money. In fact, when the players are allocated, it is done randomly, so it is possible that two very powerful players will meet directly, and then one of them will be eliminated, so give the truly capable people a chance. If the strength is really outstanding, people will definitely be able to attract people''s attention to it, and even give it a gift. In this way, naturally, there is no need to worry about being eliminated directly. After all, even if you lose, you will be fished out. If he was eliminated directly, it only shows that he is not that powerful and cannot attract the audience to give him gifts. So such a rule does not disgust the audience. The eyes of the so-called masses are discerning. This is actually equivalent to handing over 100 spots to them, making many viewers feel directly involved and making them more interested in the show. If the player I support advances, wouldn''t it be more fulfilling then? And this time, the top ten players in the God Warrior selection competition will directly join the clubs in the First Division, Tianwen. In addition, if they perform well, other clubs will naturally offer olive branches to them Moreover, there are different bonuses for the top ten. The bonus for the first place is as high as 100,000 star yuan, which is 100 million credit points! In addition, the audience supports their favorite players. If the final player can reach the top ten, then they can share ten times the player''s bonus together. For example, if the player they support becomes the champion, they can share 10 billion credits! This naturally drove these audiences crazy. At first it was just for the sense of participation, but now there are benefits to share. What''s more, the audience''s investment is not just one player. If you have the capital, you can invest in multiple parties. When the time comes to take a long-term view and catch big fish, there may be multiple investment targets that can give them returns. So one can imagine how eager these audiences will be at this time. As for the organizers, they are naturally not at a loss. Although when the time comes, ten times the bonus needs to be given to the audience to share. But those who can share are only the top ten, and the rest are not eligible to share the bonus. No matter how you look at it, it is a steady profit. As for the players, at this time, naturally, they are not at a loss. Because the audience gave them gifts, the contestants can get 10% of the gifts. This can be described as a win-win game. Tianwen Club can gain popularity and recruit some good seedlings. Hope Star can get money benefits and attract a large number of people to Hope Star. Just the basic necessities of these people is not a small number, but also increases their influence. Players have a platform to show themselves, and they can also fight for bonuses. Even if there is no bonus, they can attract money for themselves and play brilliant games. At that time, someone will give them a gift, and then they will also be rewarded. It will not be in vain Come here and leave empty-handed. On the one hand, the audience can have a sense of participation, and on the other hand, they can have bonuses to share. This is naturally a win-win result. There are 3,000 contestants, each of whom has their own makeup photos. At this time, they have all appeared on the stage, and on the Internet, when these contestants appeared, some of them had already performed well during the trials, attracting many people Bet on them. So at this time, gifts are flying around. It seems that apart from presents, there is nothing else at this time. "Roar-" At this moment, a golden dragon appeared, roaring and rushing to the sky. "Luo Jun will win!" Behind the golden dragon, there was another childish voice. This is a fan supporting his favorite player. A golden dragon needs 10,000 credits at this time. For many people, it is no longer a small number. Even now in the Human Federation, the per capita salary is increasing rapidly, and the basic salary has been greatly improved compared to before. But obviously, being able to achieve an income of 10,000 a month is also considered a high salary. At this time, it is 10,000 for a single shot, which is of course surprising. Especially listening to the voice of the speaker, the voice is childish, and it sounds young. "Such a big generosity, it can''t be rewarded with the hard-earned money of my parents." "Child, be careful with your own parents'' money!" "It''s really rich, a child can take out 10,000 yuan casually. Hey, it would be great if I can save 10,000 in half a year. " When I saw a golden dragon flying and rushing towards the sky, apart from a large group of people being amazed, there were some discordant voices at this time. After all, hatred of the rich exists in many cases. Ten thousand credit points is a lot of money to many people, but now it is taken out by a child casually, which naturally makes many people feel uncomfortable. Especially many people who survived exhaustingly for a month and got a salary of two or three thousand, and then after removing such and such expenses, there will not be much left. Therefore, it will take several months to accumulate 10,000 credit points. But now people give out 10,000 yuan for rewards, which of course makes many people feel uncomfortable. And at this time, there are not just one or two discordant voices. The main reason is that the baby voice sounded too small. "No way, no way. No one doesn''t know. Now the personal account is bound to the person. If you want to spend on the virtual network, you must be over 18 years old, or you can show your income proof. Let''s do virtual consumption!" "No way, no way, is there anyone who can''t even get 10,000?" At this time, suddenly, in the virtual viewing room, several golden dragons were flying up into the sky, accompanied by bursts of teasing and mocking. Listening to this voice, many people almost had a cerebral hemorrhage from anger. But the content of the words made them unable to refute. Beary children use their parents'' money to spend wildly in the virtual network world, leading to a series of tragedies, which will never happen in this world. Because the mastermind can monitor the overall situation, if a child steals the money in the parents account, it will be locked immediately, the parents will be notified, and the parent can only use it after obtaining consent, so there will be no disputes. There is sound legal support for the consumption of live games like this one. Only people over the age of 18 can make consumption. If they want to consume under the age of 18, there is only one way to do so. Proof of income is required to prove that it is money earned by themselves. Can be used freely. Therefore, this childish voice is either over 18 years old, or the other party has his own income, and now the reward is actually his own money. No matter which one it is, it seems that the sour words of many people in the past were actually unreasonable. But at this time, obviously, many people will not respond. In any case, the other party is an act of showing off their wealth. But because they have nothing to refute, so at this time, they can only be silent "Why do I feel that this voice is a bit familiar?" At this moment, someone spoke, and hearing that baby voice, it must sound familiar. "Du Meiqin, a special student in the Mecha Department of Yuanyuan University, started to practice at the age of ten, became a real practitioner at the age of eleven, reached the first level of bronze, broke through the bronze at the age of thirteen, reached the first level of silver, and reached the eighth level of silver at the age of sixteen ..." At this moment, a section of golden font appeared. When they saw this text, the people in the virtual viewing room knew who the childish person was. After knowing Du Meiqin''s true identity, the others didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. Don''t look at this time, Du Meiqin is only sixteen years old, and she has just entered the world of the gods for less than two years, but now she has already emerged in the novice gods, and the real world has shown a powerful mecha control talent. So although she is only a sixteen-year-old girl, there are many people behind Du Meiqin to recruit and invest in her. So to her, a mere 10,000 credits is really nothing. Just after a short period of time, she has already thrown out several golden dragons in a row. At the beginning, some people were a little unconvinced, but after knowing Du Meiqin''s true identity, now everyone is silent, and they dare not say anything more. Soon this episode was covered by a screen full of gifts. Although Du Meiqin is quite famous, at this time, people on one hundred planets in the entire Human Federation are sending messages and swiping gifts, which naturally makes it difficult for one person to become conspicuous at this time. At the beginning, Du Meiqin was surprised when she swiped the golden dragon, but then the golden dragons appeared one after another. At this time, the news about her was directly drowned out. At this time, everyone''s attention is more on each player. In reality, in the competition field, the host Miao Miao is carefully introducing the guest commentators on the battlefield. But at this time, everyone is still paying more attention to the information on the Internet. At this time, after each player came out, everyone invested in them. However, some people are mediocre at this time, so no one pays attention to them. He bet heavily. Under such circumstances, at this time, the gifts received by each contestant are naturally different. At this time, the popularity of each contestant also shows their popularity. Although at this time, some people may be saving their strength, so they have not fully demonstrated their strength, but because of the competition system this time, many people naturally go all out to let themselves get the attention of others, which is equivalent to getting the attention of others. Just like a gold medal for avoiding death once, after losing, you can try again. So at this time, obviously the more gifts and rewards you get, the more stable you will be. What''s more, not to mention anything else, if you can get 10% of the gift reward, you can already make them work hard for it. And looking at the popularity rankings of each player, at the beginning, I was hesitant and didn''t know who to choose. The strength is very good, so at this time, they also put their bets on them. "Zhang Xinyan, you are the most beautiful!" A golden dragon flew into the sky, and a shy voice came. Besides, at this time, with the appearance of the golden dragon, there are also a lot of Zhang Xinyan''s most beautiful bullet screens appearing at this time. It seems that fans and support groups have appeared. At this time, similar situations are still happening in other places, and handsome men and beautiful women who are popular enough are more likely to attract the support of others. Handsome and beautiful, with strength of his own, it doesn''t matter whether others want to pay attention to him or not. At this time, in Hope City, looking at the young man beside her, Ning Ningshuang''s face was full of astonishment. It never occurred to me that the plan for this competition was actually made by Xu Luo. In the past, although Xu Luo was a legendary powerhouse and a general in the federation, there was a big gap between the two, but before that, it was only a difference in status. But at this time, after Xu Luo had become the main **** (she thought), the gap in status and status between the two had formed a gap. At this time, although Xu Luo is one of the four main gods of the Human Federation, you must know that he is the youngest main **** powerhouse, with unlimited potential in the future. Although Ning Ningshuang''s family is not bad, compared with Xu Luo, the gap is too big. Thinking of the orders given to her by her family, Ning Ningshuang was even more dissatisfied. They let themselves take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Xu Luo, and it would be even better if they could have something to do with Xu Luo. But Ning Shuang has self-knowledge, she and Xu Luo are not on the same level at all, so at this time, it is of course impossible for something to happen. Although it is impossible to have anything happen with Xu Luo, Ningdengshuang was very surprised to think that Xu Luo would actually formulate a special plan for such a competition. Especially the plan he made... "What? Think I''m too philistine?" Seeing Leng Ningshuang''s weird appearance, Xu Luo smiled. This game was agreed to be held with Condensed Frost. Originally, it was planned to start in a year or two, but unexpectedly, several years have passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Hope Star has fully developed and no longer needs to rely on such competitions to attract people. But at this time, Xu Luo still held this God Warrior selection competition. The reason for this is because at this time, although Hope Star''s economy has risen, but at this time, other aspects of influence still need to be improved. Obviously, at this time, it is very meaningful to hold a weighty competition. If it was just an ordinary God Warrior selection competition, of course it wouldn''t be of much importance, but at this time, Xu Luo was going to treat this selection competition as a national-level competition, not just hold it once. From the very beginning, as the organizer, Hope Star paid a huge price in money. The venue and publicity were all in place. In addition, bonuses and the like are also very generous, which is why many players are attracted to participate at this time. This time, it was a joint venture between Hope Star and Tianwen Club, and no other advertisers were involved. Even if someone asked, it was rejected at this time. But Xu Luo naturally had something in his heart to prepare for the recruitment of advertisers when the second session was held. Moreover, the most powerful part of this competition is that the audience can actually participate in it, and even influence the contestants'' schedule to a certain extent, which further deepens their sense of participation. It was through such a time that these people willingly took out their money and offered rewards. In addition to this, there is another point, that is, if they hit the top ten, then they can participate in sharing the bonus. No matter how much the bonus is, isnt it a sense of accomplishment to watch yourself bring out an unknown **** who was not well-known at the time, and let him become famous? This is the most powerful part of the game. Although the investment is large, if it succeeds, the harvest will naturally be huge. From the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought about making money in the first session, or even being prepared to lose money. It''s just that the audience''s enthusiasm exceeded Xu Luo''s expectations. Luo Jun, who was ranked first at this time, received a gift equivalent to 520,000 star dollars, which is 520 million credit points. Although not everyone will tip tens of thousands of dollars, but there are so many people at this time, even the most common gift of a penny, after more people give it, the accumulation of small things is not a small one. number. There are really too many people in the Human Federation. Although not every planet is watched by people in one hundred planets, the sum of all the planets is a very scary number. The 500 million ranked first, this time, the second and third are also close behind. It wasn''t until the tenth place that the gap with the previous ones widened, only in the early 100 million. These people have performed well in the past, so they attract people''s attention. In fact, the difference in strength shown by these people is not too huge. The reason why the gap between the first place and the tenth place is so large is mainly because of the difference in appearance. The number one Luo Junren, as his name suggests, is handsome, so he has attracted a lot of female fans. These people spend money on him crazily, which naturally raises his ranking. The second place Zhang Xinyan actually had the same reason. Who can refuse a girl with a sweet appearance? Originally, Xu Luo was ready to spend money at a loss, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, just the gift rewards from these people had already earned back all the costs. And this is just the beginning. After all, this time is just the beginning of the knockout round. Later, there will be group matches, semi-finals, finals and so on. Regarding this, Xu Luo was not disturbed. Nowadays, when the **** fighters of the Human Federation compete, their results are actually not satisfactory. They have not won the Shenlong Cup many times. At this time, Xu Luo actually thought about using Star Hope''s God Fighter Trials as a backup base to cultivate fresh blood and change the result of the God Fighter clubs being controlled by those family forces at this time. For those families, they value profit more, thinking about making money from some fans, they don''t care about the Silver Dragon Cup or the Shenlong Cup. Although getting the Shenlong Cup can indeed make them a lot of money, correspondingly, they need to invest a huge cost. In contrast, directly making stars can earn a lot, and you dont have to invest so much, and there is a possibility of losing your money. After weighing the pros and cons, you dont need to think too much about how to choose. Xu Luo wants to change the environment of the federation. It is naturally not an easy task to wipe out these giants. Therefore, it is necessary to weaken their influence in all aspects and slowly cut off their tentacles. Only in this way can the federation be changed more smoothly. situation. Before he knew it, Xu Luo found himself on the road that Mr. Jiang had walked. However, unlike Mr. Jiang, at this time, Xu Luo kept the confidence to turn the table over at any time. Those powerful forces could not threaten Xu Luo like they threatened Mr. Jiang. They want to burn everything together, Xu Luo has enough confidence to deal with it, and can rebuild the Federation after they burn everything together. It is just to let the federation reach a higher level of civilization and delay it for some years. What Xu Luo lacks most now is time, so he can wait. The reason why I didn''t come to this step is just that there is no need for this. This is the biggest difference between Xu Luo and Mr. Jiang. Facing the threat of those wealthy forces, Mr. Jiang does not have enough strength to deal with their threat. Once the fish dies and the net is broken, he will not be able to restore the endgame at that time, and he will also face the prying of foreign enemies, so he can only maintain the status quo. But Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry so much. Those giants are too much, he can turn the table over at any time and remake the world. Even if the Federation''s vitality is seriously injured, it''s okay, he has the confidence. As for foreign enemies, at this time, there are four main top-level human federations who are in charge. Even if the federation is in chaos and becomes a mess, as long as there are no problems with these four, no one will dare to come and make trouble. In the past, wealthy forces came to recruit Xu Luo, but now, if he wants, Xu Luo can become a wealthy family himself. At this moment beside Xu Luo, Ning Ningshuang only felt uncomfortable. Although the two are about the same age, at this moment, Xu Luo''s sense of oppression is too strong, making Ning Ningshuang not know what to say. To put it bluntly, at this time, Xu Luo''s life level is no longer at the same level as that of Condensed Frost, and their cognitions are different, so naturally there is no topic to talk about. Xu Luo didn''t care about this. At this time, he watched the game with great interest. At this time, there is no lengthy opening remarks. After the host Miao Miao said something on the scene, the live broadcast room of each game was handed over to the guest commentators one by one. Three thousand people, 1,500 games, ten live broadcast rooms at the same time, and each live broadcast room will play ten games a day. So the schedule is actually quite tight. Each game is played three times, some are played fast, and some may take a long time. Xu Luo at this time, the main consciousness has actually been in the temples, observing the true spirits of the gods. Holding the competition at this time is not without the purpose of observing the battle between these people to let oneself understand by analogy. Although most of these people have not reached the true gods, so they don''t have a complete grasp of the laws, but compared to them, they are gods at the very least, and they still involve the application of some laws. For Xu Luo, this is enough. Ten groups of people are competing at the same time. At this time, it is natural for the audience to freely choose the game they are interested in and watch it. At the same time, at this time, for the players they like, they can help and give gifts. At the same time, at this time, looking at the performance of these players, why not let these vacillating audiences choose suitable investment targets? At this time, the players need to show their strength in order to attract enough people to bet on themselves. On the first day, the first group matches were in full swing, and some were evenly matched, so the fights would naturally be very good. There are also some cases where the gap between the two sides is too large, so it is naturally resolved by three times, five times and two divisions, which is not very interesting. But the audience prefers this kind of crushing game. If someone can crush their opponent, their support rate will increase dramatically. On the contrary, the loser need not say much, and the weak do not need to pay more attention. There is no need to pull this kind of crushed people into the loser group. The battle is going on very fast, and the battles in the live broadcast room are going on. "What do you think of this game?" At this time, Condensed Frost pointed to the fourth live room, the fifth game. These are two women. At this time, it can be seen that the strength gap between the two parties is too large, so it didn''t take too long for one of them to lose. Looking at the familiar face, Xu Luo frowned. "Zhang Xinyan?" Looking at Zhang Xinya''s face, Xu Luo guessed that this was her sister. "The strength is not bad, and it is expected to be in the top ten." Although it was just a glimpse, Xu Luo still has the ability to judge her strength. Three thousand people in the knockout stage, Xu Luo actually has a certain understanding of their strength. Therefore, I know that Zhang Xinyan is lucky and can enter the top ten, but if she is unlucky and encounters a strong one in advance, she can only be eliminated early. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Ning Ningshuang was slightly surprised. In her opinion, Zhang Xinyan''s strength is very good. Even if she is not the champion, it should be easy for her to enter the top ten. But this is what Xu Luo said. She knew in her heart that at this time, many people hadn''t fully demonstrated their strength and were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, preparing to become a blockbuster. It''s just that she is also strange in her heart. After all, at this time, unless you can suppress everyone, otherwise, if you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, you are afraid that after playing the pig for a long time, you will really become a pig. This time is the time to fight for support. Xu Luo''s eyes were not on the No. 4 live broadcast room, but to the other side. How did he know that the stern-looking boy, Zhengzong hit his opponent with a pair of fists, one after another. "This is?" Seeing Xu Luo''s gaze, Ning Shuang was very angry. In her eyes, this young man is not too strong. I don''t know why Xu Luo pays attention to him. "What do you think his temperament looks like?" Seeing Condensed Shuang''s puzzled eyes, Xu Luo asked lightly. "Temperament?" Hearing this, Ning Ningshuang was startled, and carefully watched the boy. When he saw him fighting, he looked serious. The expression didn''t change much, and the whole person was as cold as a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath. "Like a sword!" "Yes, like a sword." Xu Luo nodded. "A swordsman who doesn''t use a sword, just relies on his own body, and is fighting against a man who specializes in qi and blood." While talking, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head. The young man has not yet reached the point of returning to basics, so that kind of aura can''t hide the fact that he can be recognized at a glance. And what makes Xu Luo feel emotional is also here. His opponent cultivates Qi and blood, and his body is very strong. As a result, at this time, he was suppressed and beaten. From this, we can see how big the gap between the two is. If the boy used his natal flying sword, he would easily kill his opponent in seconds. Knowing that the boy is a swordsman, Ning Shuang opened his mouth. Xu Luo didn''t say anything, seeing his posture of fighting a goose, he thought he was a physical trainer. And at this time, since he knew that he was a sword repairman, how could Ningshuang not know that the other party was actually hiding his strength at this time, and was ready to make a blockbuster. Actually, at this time, there are still many similar people. It''s just that the strength of Condensate is average, so there is no way to see the hidden strength of the opponent. Although Xu Luo could easily see this, he was still not interested in explaining this to Condensed Cream. After all, Xu Luo has no interest in her at all. It''s just the God Warrior trials. In the beginning, the name of the Tianwen Club was used. Xu Luo couldn''t just kill the donkey at this time and just kick him out of the game. At this time, taking them to play once is already Xu Luo''s reward for them. This time, if they don''t pay a huge price, they won''t be eligible to participate again. In fact, Condensed Cream is well aware of this. From the first time I saw the huge momentum of this trial, I knew that this was not something my family could eat. Xu Luo didn''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, but directly kicked her out, which actually surprised her very much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1148： A crackdown at the regulatory level Chapter 1148 Attack at the rule level One after another defeated their opponents at this time, won the victory, and gained huge popularity support for themselves. Some people also lost at this time and lost all attention. At the beginning, the attention of the competition was not high, but as more and more people participated in the competition, the result changed. Especially a large number of people spontaneously invited people around to watch the game. In addition to being able to share the last ten times the bonus, each game can also be a prize quiz, which attracts many people. However, the amount that can be bet in the quiz with prizes is very small, up to one hundred. You can choose a player arbitrarily, and the betting amount on both sides is the amount that they can share in the end. If the amounts on both sides are equal, then you can get the amount you bet. If you bet more on your side and less on the other side, you will get very little correspondingly. If the opponent bets a lot, then naturally he can get more. This kind of quiz with prizes does not matter much, the focus is on participation. It is precisely because of such and such methods that so many people joined in at this time. This competition has become a phenomenon. If you dont know about this God Fighter selection contest, then you will be ashamed to chat with others when you go out. At this time, in Hope City, Zhao Si nervously watched a live broadcast room. At this time, under his control, golden dragons were flying. Before, he actually didnt understand these things, but after all, his subordinates understood, so he asked those young people to teach him, and finally he knew how to support him. The reason why Zhao Si is so nervous is naturally because his daughter is playing on the field at this time. Hope Star, there are quite a few schools now. Hope University, located in Hope City, is above the Hope Star, with the strongest faculty. Just because he has just entered the university league, it is obvious that at this time, most people do not know the name Hope University. Therefore, at this time, Hope University desperately needs to build its reputation, and this competition is a very good opportunity. Every planet, different schools, people who are determined to take the path of God Warrior, at this time, there are people participating in this competition. I hope that at this time, the university will let its students show their strength in this competition, and let people from other planets know their strength before they can recruit qualified and potential students from many Shenyu Middle Schools. After all, students are the foundation of a school. Although the strength of teachers shows the strength of the school, the quality of students can better show the heritage of the school, so that sustainable development can be achieved. As for Zhao Si''s daughter, Zhao Xue, since she entered the Mecha Department of Hope University, she has shown super talent and quickly became a seed student. This time, I hope that the university will rely on this opportunity to show its strength and muscles, and prepare for enrollment next year. Therefore, many outstanding students from Hope University participated in this competition. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Si pays so much attention to this game. After all, it was his daughter''s game, so of course he was very concerned about it. All the time. Zhao Si wanted to make up for the debts he owed over the years, so he used all good things on Zhao Xue. At this time, a little support was nothing. Besides Zhao Si, other members of the Expeditionary Army also gave Zhao Xue a lot of gifts just out of Zhao Si''s face. Even without them, the heroic Zhao Xue has performed very well since the first day she played, and there are many people behind her who support her. At this time, after Zhao Xue appeared on the stage, she saw only one gift flying, which made her popularity rise rapidly, and she briefly reached the tenth place. Although it will definitely fall in the future, being able to break into the top ten can already explain a lot of problems. "It''s a pity for this girl." At this moment, looking at the figure driving the mech, Ning Dingshuang couldn''t help but sigh. At this time, the two are fighting on their own bodies, so whatever means they have, of course they should be used directly. After understanding, she discovered Zhao Xue''s background, and knew that she hadn''t been trained much before, and this was what made Ning Shuang sigh. If Zhao Xue had been carefully cultivated from the beginning, her current strength would definitely be even stronger. Hearing what Condensed Cream said, Xu Luo was noncommittal. Of course he wouldn''t tell her that in order to make up for Zhao Xue, Zhao Si had paid a huge price to get a real dragon fruit from the black market, and specially trained Zhao Xue to enhance her talent. So if Zhao Xue is still regarded as the previous performance, he will suffer a big loss. Now that the members of the expeditionary army have been cleared of their grievances, people like Zhao Si no longer have to worry that others will look at them with colored glasses. Federation even opened a special interview to tell about the experiences and credits of these people. Seeing Xu Luo''s expression, Ning Ningshuang''s heart skipped a beat, did she say something wrong? "You know her identity, don''t you know her father''s current identity?" Xu Luo smiled, and lightly made a point. Hearing this, Condensed Cream''s face changed, and he realized it. In the past, Zhao Xue had no money or power, so she could not get any resources. But now that Zhao Si is back, the situation is different. On the one hand, Zhao Xue has become a seed student, on the other hand, Zhao Si has enough capital to help her get a lot of resources, so that her strength can be improved quickly. So although it hasn''t been long since I came to Hope Star, Zhao Xue''s strength now is not the same as it was in the past. At this time, on the live broadcast screen, Zhao Xue was only seen controlling the mecha, and defeated her opponent neatly, entering the next round. This handsome figure has attracted many people''s attention to her, and gifts and the like are constantly flying around. Seeing his daughter win, Zhao Si was even more overjoyed, and then one after another golden dragons flew and circled, directly raising Zhao Xue''s ranking. At this time, there are still many people who have not fought, so the popularity of these people is not the final number. Every time a newcomer competes and has a bright battle, it can attract the attention of a large number of people and give them gifts. So at this time, the competition on the popularity list is very fierce, and the ranking will naturally not be fixed, and it is always changing. These people do not completely rely on themselves, and some people have capital behind them. But if you don''t have the strength and rely entirely on capital to push, it obviously won''t work. Because if the performance is not good, it will not be able to attract ordinary audiences at all. At that time, it can only be completely invested with the capital behind it. Obviously, the cost is too high and the income is too low. At that time, it would not work at all. Capital can help, but forging iron requires hard work. Even if there is no capital behind them, as long as they have strength, they can still attract a large number of people to invest in them, which is why many people pay so much attention to them. After all, in the past, most industries were controlled by capital, but this is not the case in the current competition. Capital is not omnipotent. Ordinary people can overturn capital if they unite. Three thousand into fifteen hundred, and then from the loser group, select one hundred to join it. Twenty days passed before and after. But this trial itself is more about giving these young people a platform to show themselves. So picking the top ten, the top hundred is not the goal. So naturally it is not to pick out the winners quickly, but to let them show themselves slowly. Losing is not necessarily a failure, and perhaps a brilliant performance will be valued by other clubs. If you cant make it to the First Division, you can go to the Second League. If you cant make it to the Second League, you can go to the City League. There is always a place for them to shine. And if you can''t even enter the city league, it means that it is really not suitable to take the path of God Fighter, and you can consider doing other things. It may be cruel, obliterating a young man''s way to pursue his dreams. But in many cases, it doesnt mean that persistence will pay off, and if it is not suitable, it is not suitable. From the very beginning, Xu Luo regarded this trial as a platform for these young people to showcase themselves and select talented young people. Although Xu Luo himself is actually not very old, but at this time, since he became the master, his mentality has actually changed a lot. In the past, Xu Luo wanted to change the situation in the human federation, but he just wanted to do so. He couldn''t understand the situation in the federation. But at this time, it is more of a responsibility. He became the master. In this process, he relied more on himself, but it must be mentioned that in this process, the Human Federation also contributed a lot. When he was promoted, the top powerhouses in the Federation came out in full force, just to ensure that he could be promoted safely. Now that Xu Luo has been promoted, it is natural to have to repay the Human Federation at this time. What''s more, changing the situation of the Human Federation was also Xu Luo''s own wish at the beginning. As the games passed, one by one came out, and Ning Ningshuang, who was on the side, was thinking. From these people who came out, she saw a lot of talent and strength, and their appearance was also very outstanding. Its like this, just need a little training, and then you can become a star player. With a little operation, there will be a lot of fans. As a result, the ability to attract money is very scary. Such people, even if they are not top-notch, first-class, just famous, let them be mascots, it is a very good choice. Compared to Ning Shuang''s thoughts at the side, Xu Luo was not very satisfied at this moment. At this time, perhaps because it was only the first round of the knockout round, many people did not go all out, and there was no one who caught his eye. What Xu Luo wants is not some traffic stars, who can attract money to the club and become a first-class player. What Xu Luo needs is to be able to become the pillar of a first-tier club, to be able to lead the first-tier club to attack the pillar of the S-tier club with one person. The human federation does not lack outstanding **** fighters, but what is lacking is those who can stand alone and can directly confront alien civilizations. Nowadays, the technology, economy, and strength of the Human Federation are indeed developing rapidly, but there are many aspects that have not kept up with the development of humanities, the God Fighter League, and so on. Because of this, in the previous years, when human beings faced alien civilizations, the **** fighters basically lost more than they won. This is why the Human Federation is so urgent and wants to train top-level **** fighters. Many people are betting every day. People with a good vision beat the winners many times in a row and got a lot of bonuses. At the same time, they didn''t hesitate to present gifts to the people they valued. When the time comes, share the bonus. Bonus is one aspect, but more importantly, it can give yourself a strong sense of accomplishment. At this time, these people are very concerned about every game. In addition to watching the game in person, they also watch the replays of other people''s games. It is to know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. At the same time, it is also to find people who perform well, so as to place bets. Because of this, the names on the popularity list that represent gifts are constantly changing. But no matter what, Luo Jun, Zhang Xinyan and others, as the favorites to win the championship, have been firmly occupying the top ten rankings at this time. After all, because of their outstanding performance, more people have confidence in them and are willing to bet on them. As a result, more and more people from all over the planet are paying attention to this program. At first, I just thought it was a talent show, and it was not worth mentioning because of its reputation. But unexpectedly, the fame is getting bigger and bigger, and it has attracted widespread attention in the society. Especially the reward gift, it is really amazing. Even if most people only give gifts of one point, because there are so many people, at this time, the number one gift has already exceeded one billion! That''s a huge number for anyone. Even the rich and powerful, at this time, they all set their sights on it. Just one person has so many gifts, and the entire competition, at this time, has 3,000 contestants. Although the gifts of those behind were not that exaggerated, the sum of all of them is naturally very terrifying. Seeing how terrifying the money-absorbing ability of this show is, of course some people want to use it as their own. But after looking at the organizer, these people all extinguished their thoughts that they shouldn''t have. Hope City Hall! It seems that a city hall is nothing. For these wealthy families, they can even influence the councilors, let alone a mere local city hall. But I hope that the city hall is nothing, and I hope that Xu Luo standing behind the city hall is someone they can''t afford to mess with. In the past, Xu Luo was no longer so easy to deal with regardless of his status, status, strength, etc., let alone now. Now Xu Luo, no one in the entire Federation wants to provoke him. If you accidentally offend him, then cut yourself off, it seems to be a burden on the family. This is the power of a top powerhouse. This is because the identity of Xu Luo''s master has not been known by these people, otherwise knowing that he has become a veritable human federation, and even the first person in this galaxy, when the time comes, these wealthy forces will be even more frightened and dare not mess around Come. And in the tavern in Hope City. At this time, on the holographic projection hanging on the wall, the live broadcast of the God Fighter selection competition is being broadcast. At the bar counter, Zhang Xinya looked helplessly at the people around her, and didn''t know how to speak for a while. "sister!" Seeing that Zhang Xinya didn''t speak, at this moment, the girl took her hand and acted like a child. "Your method is useless to me." Seeing her as she was when she was a child, Zhang Xinya was angry and funny at the same time. "I have already left the Zhang family, and it is impossible to go back." When she said these words, Zhang Xinya had a firm expression. Especially when she lost all her strength and was unwilling to obey the arrangement of her family. After marrying someone from another family, she was simply abandoned by the family, which made her feel colder. Even if her strength recovered now, she never thought about playing back. Hearing Zhang Xinya''s firm attitude, the girl next to her looked at her blankly. This time she came to Hope Star, on the one hand to compete, and on the other hand, the Zhang family wanted her to go back after knowing that Zhang Xinya had regained her strength. After all, Zhang Xinya is also a genius, with outstanding talent. She used to be gold. It is not surprising that she has recovered her strength and reached the legendary level. With such a combat power, the Zhang family is naturally unwilling to let her go outside. In addition to persuading Zhang Xinya to go back, the Zhang family never thought about relying on Zhang Xinya''s relationship to get close to Xu Luo and shorten the relationship with Xu Luo. In fact, the reason why Zhang Xinya re-entered the Zhang family''s sight and was discovered that she had recovered her strength was precisely because the Zhang family knew that Xu Luo had been promoted to become the main god, so they began to search for his network, so they had a personal relationship with Xu Luo. The good Zhang Xinya just came into their sight. Until this time, the Zhang family knew what they had missed. After all, if Zhang Xinya is treated well, then at this time, they can get huge benefits just by playing Zhang Xinya''s signboard and releasing the news that Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo have a good relationship. Zhang Xinya is not a fool, of course she knows what the Zhang family is thinking at this time. But she is even more unwilling to use the relationship between herself and Xu Luo to get close to him. After having an Aijie, she is now very wary of anyone. Facing Zhang Xinya''s attitude, Zhang Xinyan naturally understood her meaning at this time, so she was very sensible and didn''t say anything more. At this time, Zhang Xinyan looked at the game screen on the holographic projection with great interest. As a popular player, Zhang Xinyan has a very high popularity at this time. But she is also very clear that she is not the strongest at this time. Many people have been hiding their strength at this time, and have not fully exposed it. So at this time, she naturally wants to pay attention to other people. "What, no confidence?" Seeing Zhang Xinyan like this, Zhang Xinya next to her looked at her with a funny face. Zhang Xinyan has a tough shadow, every time she is serious, she will look like this. "It''s already here, so I have to make that one look at me with admiration!" When she said this, Zhang Xinyan looked serious. Xu Luo is the idol of most young people in the entire Federation. At this time, many people came to Hope Star just to make a name for themselves and make Xu Luo look up to him. Zhang Xinyan is no exception. Although she was born in the Zhang family, the Zhang family is nothing in front of Xu Luo. Hearing this, Zhang Xinya just smiled. Knowing what kind of character Xu Luo has, of course she understands that even if Zhang Xinyan becomes the champion of this trial, Xu Luo won''t take it seriously at all. But she didn''t say this, so as not to dampen her sister''s enthusiasm. At this time, Zhang Xinyan seemed full of confidence. She is still very confident in her own strength. In these years, who hasn''t got some hidden cards? Nowadays many people are hiding their strength, so why not Zhang Xinya? In the knockout rounds, he would show all his strength in front of others, that would be really stupid. It was okay in the knockout round, but later on, when 1600 entered 800, and 800 entered 400, the result was different. After all, the opponents encountered in the first round of the knockout round are not very strong, but the opponents behind are getting stronger and stronger. If all the details are known, what is waiting for him will naturally end in defeat. The first round of knockout rounds was over, twenty days had passed, and after a few days of rest, the second round of competition also began in full swing. There were 1,600 people in the first round of the knockout round, only 800 people were left in the second round, and only 400 people were left in the third round. So far, the knockout round is over. The 400 people who stand out will be divided into four groups to start the group stage. Only sixty-four people can qualify in the group stage, which means that only sixteen people in each group can qualify. In the group stage, 100 people will have two rounds of duels, and 25 people will be determined. Five of the losers in the previous two rounds will be selected to join them. Thirty people will be pooled, and they will play against each other to determine 15 qualifying places. . The last place will be decided between the two most popular among the losers. At this point, the off-court support is officially over. Because after the top 64 is determined, it is necessary to rely on personal strength. This is the entire selection process. Competition, plus rest time, the entire trial will take about half a year, which can be described as protracted. Of course Xu Luo couldn''t have been paying attention to this God Fighter Selection Competition. After all, he didn''t have that much free time. He just paid attention to it at the beginning, and then continued to do his own things. The most important thing for him now is of course to strengthen his understanding of the rules and the degree of control. Both are indispensable. Xu Luo, who has just reached the level of dominance, can be said to have black eyes. Others started to get involved in the application of rules when they reached the main god, but Xu Luo skipped this stage because he reached the sky in one step. Thus, even though he has reached mastery, his foundation is too vain and not stable at all. So others achieve dominance is more about strengthening the application. But what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to make up for the traces that he owed back then, and only after making up for what he owed back then can he continue to improve. Now it is not as easy as imagined to understand the rules, comprehend the rules, and control the rules. But no matter how difficult it is, Xu Luo will naturally have to do it at this time. Originally, he thought that during the God Warrior trials, a personal battle would involve their ability to control, and then he could let himself understand by analogy. Unfortunately, after watching the games one by one, Xu Luo realized that at this time, his level was too high. It''s too high, watching battles at this level is of no use to me. So at this time, watching their battles, it is better to stay in the temples and watch the aura contained in other gods and spirits, so as to analyze the abilities they have mastered and strengthen their own strength. In addition, Xu Luo made his clones come to different worlds one by one, to understand those worlds. After all, at this time, going to different worlds, and then watching the rules in different worlds in different worlds will give you different insights. Although the different comprehension of these worlds does not have much effect for Xu Luo now, but it is already a very good thing to let him have a certain experience. However, at this time, Xu Luo did not set off huge killings in each world as he had imagined at the beginning, and then draw out the rules of destruction in that world. He just followed the places where the Zergs had gone before, went to one world after another, and then watched the lives of those worlds. Especially in the world of the gods, the birth and death of plane worlds, and the ups and downs in the endless star world gave him an unusual understanding. From the beginning to the end of a world, many things have actually evolved in the middle. Especially in the whole world, there are all kinds of creatures, starting from nothing at first, and then slowly evolving, transforming into their own civilization, and then the whole civilization will die negatively and completely, and then the whole world will disappear. Although in these small plane worlds, due to the difference in the speed of time, perhaps a world, from the beginning to the end, is only a moment''s work, but for Xu Luo, a bystander, this All the perceptions made me have a very deep experience. Watching the lives of these worlds made Xu Luo significantly improve his comprehension and control over the laws of destruction and rules. In comparison, directly driving those Zergs by oneself, causing slaughter in each world, and then drawing out the rules of destruction in that world, is just the worst approach. Although the introduction of the rules of destruction in that world will increase one''s own destructive power to a certain extent, and also have a certain understanding of the rules of destruction. But the benefits obtained are only very small. In contrast, at this time, directly comprehending in these plane worlds made Xu Luo not get too powerful a blessing, but it has to be mentioned that for Xu Luo at this time , but it can make one''s perception of the power of destruction and the rules of destruction extremely increased, and the benefits he gets will naturally be even greater. The so-called military campaign is probably the case. After all, not everything can be done with brute force, and it is indeed a way of reducing ten meetings with one force. But sometimes, when the strength is not up to that level, the effect is actually not as good as imagined. Time has no meaning at all to Xu Luo who has reached the master level. Especially in the world of the gods, the flow of time itself is obviously different from the real world. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can completely let his avatar transform into a different world, and silently comprehend it. In these worlds, he doesn''t need to do too many things, and he doesn''t say that he is causing massacres in the entire world, or leading the civilizations in the world to develop and evolve. He is like a Like the bystanders, they watched silently by the side. Perhaps this is also the high-level civilizations that send observers to the low-level civilizations one by one, silently watching the development of these low-level civilizations, but they never intervene in it and guide the evolution of these low-level civilizations , allowing them to quickly reach a higher level. The reason for this is that these high-level civilizations sent these observers over to observe the evolution of these low-level civilizations over a long period of time, and what kind of different sparks they would develop. And these higher civilizations will absorb these differences and integrate them into themselves, so that they can have different developments and become stronger at that time. For Xu Luo, he didn''t know at this time whether his guesses were true, but obviously, what he was doing at this time was the same thing as these observers. Under such circumstances, for him at this moment, time will let him pass slowly, and observing the evolution in these worlds by himself will be his greatest gain. Before, in the world of the gods, he had only been driving those Zerg races, or his clones, to fight. But for those top existences, this is just the application of the most superficial power. In fact, there is no skill at all. So for those top existences, the application of these superficial forces will not hurt them at all. Because the gods are invisible and formless, they are basically immortal. Even if you smash the body of this **** into pieces, destroy his godhead, or seal it up, or even annihilate his kingdom of gods and the realm of gods into nothingness, so what? As long as his believers are still there, as long as his faith is still there, one day he will be able to climb from the astral world to the material world again through the connection between the believers and himself. The most difficult place. Because there is no way to erase these gods from the world of gods from the concept. It also means that they have not been substantially harmed at all. But if we start directly from the root, we will be able to erase the foundation of the existence of these gods at that time, and this is exactly the direction that these top gods are working hard for. Because at this time, many gods did this. They strengthen their comprehension of rules and laws, develop and evolve this power to the extreme, and then they will be able to attack these gods from the root level. Even if you can''t completely knock your opponents out of the dust, you can still cause them to suffer huge trauma. In this case, it will take a longer time to climb back from the astral world. It may not even be possible to recover and return, so their goal will naturally be achieved. The current Xu Luo is obviously far from being able to directly drive the rules of destruction that he has mastered, attacking others from the root level. At this time, he can drive the rules of destruction he has mastered, fight the enemy, even resist others, and attack himself from the marginal level, which is already very good. Because his mastery of his own rules has not reached that level. Therefore, at this time, for Xu Luo, when facing others attacking him from the root level, he can only rely on the rules of destruction he has mastered to resist passively, instead of taking the initiative to fight back. Under the circumstances, the situation is actually very dangerous. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any fatal injuries at all. As an existence integrated with the rules of truth, at this time, logically speaking, he has actually transformed into the truth in the entire world of gods. So at this time, even if Xu Luo fell, he was just scattered in the entire world of gods. And as long as he still has a little thought, he can directly occupy those Zergs under his command, and then rely on those Zergs to become his own body. So anytime, anywhere, you can ignore the connection between the material world and the depths of the astral world, and return to the material world. Therefore, in a sense, at this time, he already has an immortal body. Other gods can be sealed and wiped out, but at this time, to seal Xu Luo, he must exist in the entire world, and all the Zerg races must be wiped out together. Otherwise, as long as there is still a Zerg, Xu Luo can use his body to descend into the material world, and there is no way to kill him directly. Moreover, the Zerg races like Xu Luo must be wiped out in an instant, otherwise, Xu Luo, as the master of the Zerg races, can completely evolve and summon these Zerg races on his own initiative. At that time, the Zergs will be scattered to different places, so that the number of Zergs in this world will increase. In this way, Xu Luo''s surviving Zergs will naturally become larger and larger. Even at this time, apart from Xu Luo himself summoning these Zerg races, those empresses who had been thrown out of his own **** realm by him at this time were in different plane worlds at this time. The Empress is reproducing every day, so the number of Zerg is naturally increasing. Although it is said that when the Queen Mother reproduced these Zerg races, the number was not as large as Xu Luo himself, nor was it so fast. However, when these mother queens reproduce the Zerg race, the number is huge and stable, there will be no additional consumption, and a large number of eggs can be produced every day. After accumulating less and more, Naturally, it is a very scary number. In the past, Xu Luo would pursue the strength of these Zerg, but the situation is different now. Because after reaching the master level, Xu Luo''s requirements for the strength of these Zergs are not as high as they were at the beginning. On the contrary, he will pursue more in terms of the number of Zerg. Because the more Zerg there are, the more clones you can use. These Zergs are scattered in different places. For Xu Luo, it is obvious that the more Zergs, the better. So at this time, instead of deliberately pursuing the improvement of the strength of these Zergs, they are more pursuing a breakthrough in numbers. At this time, the more Zerg there are in different areas, the safer they will be. Now that Xu Luo does not have a high degree of control over the power of the rules, he naturally has to guard against other master-level existences. Taking advantage of this period when his foothold is not stable, he directly targets himself. Therefore, it is natural to be prepared, and the more Zerg there are, the better. But what makes Xu Luo feel at ease is that besides these mothers producing more eggs, in the abyss world at this time, at this time his own deep-space magic ants have been living in the sea of ??the abyss , At this time, a huge area of ??the Sea of ??Abyss was spread all over, and it was getting closer to the depths of the Sea of ??Abyss. The deeper these deep-space demon ants go into the sea of ??abyss, it means that they absorb a huge amount of energy after approaching, which makes them continue to split in a rapidly expanding manner. Therefore, the number is naturally increasing rapidly, so at this time Xu Luo actually doesn''t know how many deep space magic ants are hidden in the sea of ??abyss. He only knows that this is a very terrifying number. And these deep space magic ants in the sea of ??abyss, apart from their increase in number, there is another very obvious change at this time, that is, their strength is also rapidly improving at this time. Because in the sea of ??abyss, there is endless energy, which can be applied to them, which naturally leads to the rapid improvement of the strength of these sound deep space magic ants. In a short period of time, they have absorbed a huge amount of energy. After energy, they will either choose to advance or split. It is conceivable for them how ferocious their own strength development is at this time. As Xu Luo has no obvious restrictions on their strength realm, it is conceivable that for these Zerg races at this time, they can break through unscrupulously and reach a higher level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1149： purpose of the rebels Chapter 1149 The purpose of the rebel army "Hmph, drive you crazy, drive you crazy!" In the city of hope, holographic projections are all over the city, and the screens are naturally the competitions of the God Warrior selection competition. At this time, a person on the street looked at the picture and sneered. Although at this time, the Human Federation is full of flowers and momentum, in the past, all those discordant voices were suppressed. But the discordant voice has always been there, it''s just hidden in the dark. After all, after the number of top powerhouses in the Human Federation has increased greatly at this time, it is obvious that those who want to do things behind the scenes are still very afraid of these top powerhouses at this time. Before, in the Human Federation, the strongest were the six god-level powerhouses. But behind these people who are doing things secretly, there are corresponding existences to support them, so they don''t really care much about these six aging top powerhouses of the Human Federation. But since Zuo Tianyao came back from the resurrection and broke through to the level of the main god, the situation is obviously very different. The power of the level of the gods and the level of the main **** is completely different. Especially after Zuo Tianyao was successfully promoted, people broke through to the main **** level one after another, and now four people have reached the level of the main **** and above, so at this time, if they continue to do things, then these top powerhouses, But he was able to act recklessly. If it was in the past, for these secret forces, in fact, for these god-level powerhouses, they were not so scrupulous. Because the rules of the insulating universe were extremely stable at that time, there was an iron law at that time, that is, high-level existence existed, and people with low levels could not be attacked. So it is obvious that the existence of these gods cannot do anything to ordinary people. If they forcibly make a move at that time, the backlash will be very violent. This is also the reason why these secret forces are not so scrupulous when they have been acting. Even if their strength is very weak, but for them, if those top powerhouses forcibly attack them, then the other party will be suppressed by the will of the insulating universe, and even when they suffer backlash, they will be obliterated. For some ordinary people, for the other party, the backlash they receive is completely out of proportion to the gains they get. But things are different now. At this time, the universe is insulated, because in the case of contact with different worlds, in fact, this kind of suppressive force has been greatly weakened compared with the past. At the same time, this related prohibition no longer exists. After all, at this time, if there is still a corresponding prohibition, when the existences in different worlds come to burn, kill and loot in the insulating universe, all the existences that violate this prohibition will have to be erased. In that case, it will be a great consumption of the power to insulate the universe. So take advantage of the situation to eliminate this ban. At the same time, it is only right for the top powerhouses in the civilizations of the Insulated Universe to attack people in other worlds. Because of this, for many forces that are lingering in the dark of love, when they act at this time, they can''t be as unscrupulous as they used to be. Because if you are not careful, it may attract these top powerhouses to take action and wipe them out casually. Now god-level powerhouses are really not able to use too much power to target them, but when they reach that level, even if they only use very weak power, it is necessary for them to wipe out some gold and legend-level people. Nature is also a breeze. In the past, since the members of the rebel army succeeded in their plan in the Broken Starlink, they took advantage of the opportunity to seize passages from different worlds, and then took advantage of the opportunity to hide. Transferred all their core power into different worlds, and then began to occupy these different worlds. Transfer a large number of their reserve forces into these different worlds, and use the resources in these different worlds to cultivate them, so that the backbone force in their hands grows rapidly. Compared with the past, although there are many top powerhouses in the rebel army, but because they don''t have a good reserve soldier who can continuously replenish them, the people of the rebel army, in a In this civilization, it belongs to the state of everyone shouting and beating. Therefore, it is not an easy task for them to supplement personnel when there are a large number of personnel injuries. It''s just that after the reputation of the rebel army is ruined, it becomes more and more difficult for them to attract people from other forces, or people with outstanding civil talents to join them. Especially after the living environment of each civilization is getting better and better, there are naturally fewer people who hold resentment towards these civilizations, so it becomes very difficult to attract new people to join them. But now that there are different worlds, as their backup bases, they can put their reserve forces directly into these different worlds, and then cultivate their own backup from these different worlds. Without strength, they can have a steady stream of troops to support them. There is no need to go to planets and cities to make troubles, just to attract some people to join their camp. It has been several years, and at this time they naturally have a certain background support. So at the beginning, the eyes and ears of the rebels who stayed in each civilization have basically been destroyed by people, so they naturally have to send people out at this time, and then in each civilization During the process, they began to reorganize their own eyes and ears and intelligence forces, so as to pay attention to the development of each civilization. At this time, such a major event happened on the Hope Star, which attracted the attention of countless people, so the eyes of the rebels were naturally attracted. Originally, some spies themselves were not completely erased. Even if Xu Luo knew the identity of the other party, he deliberately kept the other party. So at this time, when the rebels came to the Hope Star, they took advantage of the opportunity to contact the intelligence personnel who were originally lurking on the Hope Star. Because of this, the intelligence personnel of the rebel army felt upset when they saw how lively Hope City was. They have been living in hiding like rats in the gutter underground. The **** fighters themselves are the favored children of heaven, and their figures appear on the countless holographic projections in every city. As long as there are **** fighters and they win one game after another, countless people will cheer for them. Under such circumstances, for these rebels, it made them feel infinitely jealous. It is precisely because they have no way to get such a grand attention, which makes them very dissatisfied. At this time, they certainly knew that the God Fighter selection contest held in Hope Star this time was not just to give these young people a platform to show their talent and strength. More importantly, through this grand selection contest, some **** fighter talents worth cultivating must be selected from among them, and then they will be cultivated intensively. At that time, the powerful ones will be selected from them, and a new club will be formed, and then go to Conquering the stars, this is the real purpose of the Human Federation. For a long time, the **** fighters of the Human Federation can only be smug, but when they really go to deal with the **** fighters of other alien civilizations, they basically win less and lose more. Under such circumstances, losing battles every year naturally made the top management of the Human Federation attach great importance to the God Warrior. Because of this, at this time, they will think of forming an ace team by themselves, gathering a large number of talented top talents in one club, and forming a galaxy battleship. The human federation, now is the time when it is in full swing. So naturally, I can''t allow myself to have shortcomings. In addition to military strength, the Human Federation now has a new type of pulse magnetic weapon. In terms of the number of powerhouses, among human beings at this time, there have been many god-level and main god-level powerhouses. So only in terms of the number of main gods, at this time, among the civilizations in the nearby galaxy, the Human Federation is already the leader. As for the strength of science and technology, at this time, as humans have acquired a large number of new technologies, whether it is people''s livelihood or other applications, there are many new technologies that are directly invested in them, making the technology of the entire human federation, It is in the period of great take-off. It makes them perfect the process of reaching the third level of civilization at this time, so the God Fighter competition has become their weak point at this time. And at this time, what they are concerned about is not just the God Fighter competition. What''s more important is that the ten-year Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to begin, so at this time, it is natural to choose top talents to help out. When the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference started, Xu Luo was terrified of directly killing the people of foreign civilizations with his own power. At that time, I dont know how many people died directly at his hands. So this time, the Human Federation will inevitably become the target of people from other civilizations. Especially the last time, those civilizations where a large number of people died at the hands of Xu Luo must want to regain their status this time. The Human Federation, of course, does not want to miss this opportunity. The last time Xu Luo directly killed many people from other civilizations with his own power, he was terrified, and he alone accounted for 1% of the share. This time the Human Federation is of course impossible to occupy such a large share again, but they naturally want to occupy as many shares as possible, so that the Human Federation can continue to obtain a large amount of resources, and then rise rapidly. However, at this time, in the Human Federation, there is no top genius who can stand alone, so at this time, it is also a headache for those giants in the military department and the Ministry of Education. With Xu Luozhuyu in front, of course they made their expectations higher than before. At the beginning, the Human Federation hadn''t completely risen, so for them, being able to get a certain amount of places to enter the world of the gods in the Ten Thousand Races Conference at that time actually made them very satisfied . But at this moment, when the strength of the Human Federation has grown many times stronger than before, the expectations are naturally very different from the past. But at this time, although the Human Federation has carried out the practice of the whole people, and in the past ten years, its strength has also improved greatly. Especially after Xu Luo obtained a large number of login places ten years ago, a large number of young human beings entered the world of the crowd, and in the Novice God''s Domain, under the circumstances of uniting, a large number of people at this time, Directly entering the world of the gods one after another, the number of gods in the human side has greatly increased. Although in the real world, they are nothing more than legends, but after all, the emergence of a large number of legends, for the human side, the strength improvement is still very rapid. It may just be because at that time, Xu Luo alone had too much luck, so that over the years, among human beings, although geniuses have emerged in endlessly, especially not only the upper limit of the strength of these younger generations has increased , their lower limit is also growing rapidly. But there is no truly top-notch existence that makes people shine. So at this time, both Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong were extremely anxious. Seeing that the Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to begin, but at this time, among the human race, the final quota for the competition has not been determined. Especially now that there seems to be a large number of geniuses appearing, but among these people, the strength is basically the same, and there is no truly top-notch existence at all. So even if these people were selected and entered the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it is obvious that they are only second- and third-rate, and there is no existence that can carry the banner. Obviously, in the face of the targeted attack of many alien civilizations, these young generations of the human side simply cannot bear it. This is what makes the human side worry. Now the members of the rebel army, of course, know that there is such a lack of success on the human side. So at this time, they want to take advantage of the fact that there are a large number of young people gathered on Hope Star, so they take the opportunity to attack Hope Star. In this way, after the assassination of the capable and talented young generation among them, the situation facing the human side will be even more severe. It seems that at this time, the strength and influence of the human side are rapidly expanding. This time, the defeat at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference is actually not a fundamental blow to them, but at least it can be suppressed. This kind of take-off of human beings. In this way, human beings cannot directly reach the third-level civilization in a very short period of time, or even directly reach the fourth-level civilization all the way. In this way, for the rebels, what do they want to do? , you can have more time to deal with it calmly. A juvenile civilization with a large number of top experts and a lot of backup forces is naturally much easier to deal with than a weak civilization. The current human civilization belongs to this situation. At this time, human beings are strong and strong, with a large number of practitioners, and there are many gods, the main god-level powerhouses, so when these external forces want to do something, of course it will not be so easy. But if at this time, the foundation of the human side is directly cut off, making their reserve force, if there is a situation of lack of connection at this time, for the human side, the blow to their reputation will be very serious. Regardless of whether it is the rebel army or the surrounding alien civilizations, they are naturally very afraid of the human side at this time. So if there is an opportunity to attack the human side at this time, obviously these people will not miss such an opportunity. The recognition of the rebel army has been silent for many years before. In those different worlds, after a period of rest, their strength has greatly increased. So appearing on the insulating universe at this time, of course they want to do a big thing for themselves, so that their reputation will resound in the surrounding civilizations. When the time comes to let these civilizations attack the rebels, they will have scruples. So at this time, the star of hope, which was taking place in the selection of the gods in the capital, suddenly entered their sight. And at this time, what the rebels want to do is not just to target these reserve forces of the Human Federation. More importantly, at this time in the Human Federation, there is still a very important battlefield on Hope Star. There is a passage to the six nether worlds, which can directly enter the land of light in the nether world. If the land of light can be solved directly, then the nether world will naturally be liberated directly. In that case, when the time comes, the people of all civilizations insulated from the universe will suffer great pressure when facing the nether world, which is exactly the purpose of these rebels. The fundamental purpose of the rebel army itself is to overthrow the rule of civilizations in the entire universe. So for them, when doing anything, they are naturally omniscient. If they can use the power in the nether world to directly overthrow the rule of these civilizations, of course they will not miss such an opportunity. In the past, the Netherworld held the absolute initiative, making it up to them to decide whether to fight or retreat. In the insulating universe, every civilized person can only be passively beaten when facing the invasion of the netherworld. So much so that in these years, in the insulating universe, a large amount of power has been directly restrained by the nether world. But since Xu Luo gained a firm foothold in the Nether World, and had that huge area of ??light, the Nether World has greatly drawn his energy. So in the following time, on the one hand, they need to attack this bright area to restrain its spread, so a lot of power is directly involved by it. At the same time, they have to send some dark forces and undead creatures into the ghost strongholds they already have, so as to maintain these strongholds from being completely wiped out. So after the power of the nether world was consumed wantonly, they no longer had any extra power, and continued to re-open new nether strongholds in places in the insulating universe. So at this time, the people of the rebel army just want to release the power of the nether world, so that they can have more energy, and they can directly stir up wind and rain in the places where civilizations in the insulating universe are located, and bring these civilizations back to life. His energy is dragged down. And only in the insulating universe, after the energy of each civilization is involved, the rebels will have enough time to hide in the dark to do their own things, and then don''t have to worry about being dispatched by the surrounding civilizations The power came to stop him. This member of the rebel army took a look at this time. After the battle on the holographic projection, he saw the figure of the two people fighting in the battle, but he glanced at his mouth in disdain. In his opinion, these so-called **** fighters are nothing more than brats who havent experienced any **** fights at all, nor have they really experienced a few battles. So the battle shown at this time is naturally very weak, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. He is confident that even if his own strength is not as strong as the opponent''s, if it is really a face-to-face fight, he can completely eliminate the opponent within ten moves. Confidence in fighting skills. This member of the rebel army silently merged into the crowd at this time, without attracting anyone''s attention. At this time on the street, there are actually many, many people like him. They each have their own identities, some are tourists who come to Hope City for tourism, and some are wanderers who come to settle on Hope Star from other planets. Some people also came to work on Hope Star at this time. They each have their own legitimate identities, so before they fully reveal their true identities, at this moment, when they are doing things that match their identities, they will naturally not attract the attention of the masterminds all over the Hope Star. Although the mastermind can monitor all aspects of the entire planet, it is obvious that most of the time the mastermind only pays attention to the performance of some outstanding people. At this time, when other people are doing their own things step by step, naturally they will not arouse the vigilance of the mastermind. Especially nowadays, with more and more people on the Hope Star, and more and more people are mixed up, if you only rely on the mastermind to monitor these people, you will often have to wait until something actually happens. Only through the main brain to trace back what happened before, and then use the video to determine the identity of the other party and what the other party did. But by that time, it was already too late. Therefore, Xu Luo is more, in fact, let his own Zergs spread in all directions, and let his Skynet and the main brain conduct cross-checks, so that he can do it for the entire Hope Star. He knows everything well, and when there is any abnormal situation, he can deal with it in the first time. And at this time, it is not just these members of the rebel army who want to destroy Hope City. After all, at this time, apart from the rebel army, there are also some nearby neighbors who dislike the rapid rise of the Human Federation. Even if they barely maintain the superficial harmony, since the Human Federation has four top powerhouses at this time, they don''t dare to do anything. But this is on the bright side. In the dark, when the other party wants to do something, naturally no one can stop them. And the people sent out at this time have nothing to do with their surrounding civilizations on the bright side. Therefore, the actions of these wanderers wandering in the interstellar space have nothing to do with the civilizations around them. What does some civilization matter? Even if these dispatched people are captured by mistake, they will not be able to get involved with them at that time. These people think that their respective identities are very concealed at this time, so they don''t have to worry about showing their feet at this time. But what they didn''t know at all was that when they entered Hope Star for the first time, they had actually attracted the attention of Xu Luo and other Zerg races. Then, under the condition of each focusing on the detection of abnormal people, through Xu Luo''s authority, after inquiring from the main brain, their respective identity information has already been completely sent to Skynet Among them, for Xu Luo to browse. Even if Xu Luo would not respond to these things, General Die, who had been deploying the entire Hope Star, would naturally not sit idly by. So these relevant personnel have been monitored for a long time, so their actions have always been under the watchful eyes of these Zerg, which can be said to be very clear. Now the reason why Hope Star has not made any response is that I just want to see what these people of foreign civilizations and members of the rebel army want to do, so it is just a long-term fishing for big fish. . And in the competition field, at this time, there were rows of seats full of people, and looking around at this moment, it was dark and dense, and all of them were figures, which could be described as a sea of ??people. And what these spectators are watching at this time is naturally the game projected in the holographic projection above the center of the competition field. As for the contestants themselves, they naturally couldn''t see them at this time. After all, these people are sleeping in a special place at this time. And they are connected to their respective gods, and then drive their own gods, or their own troops to fight, so they seem extraordinarily busy at this time. And when these people have shown their strength, they will naturally be able to attract enough attention, and then let others bet on them, just to wait for them to reach the top and divide the bonus from them . And some people, in fact, don''t just want to get bonuses, they just focus on participating. Back then, I loved these players very much, so at this time, it is only human nature to give them some gifts in my own way. But if at this time, when I give gifts to some players I like, when the time comes, these players I value will ascend to a high position, or directly win the championship, and they will get a lot of bonuses at that time. Being able to get a piece of the action is actually more about the sense of participation, and the sense of accomplishment that the person I originally valued ascended to the championship. To put it bluntly, for some champions, or runners-up and third placers, the bonuses they can get are very fixed, so even if the bonus amount has been doubled tenfold, for many people, this number is actually It''s not that exaggerated either. Especially at this time, these bonuses, which have been expanded tenfold, are shared by countless people. When the time comes, the proportion they can get from this bonus will naturally be when they tipped , the total number of rewards to this player. And what percentage of the total number of rewards he sent out, when the time comes to distribute the rewards, he will be able to get that percentage. These things are completely counted by the main brain, so there is no need to worry about anything happening. So at this time, most people don''t care how much bonus they can get. To put it bluntly, even if the person I fancy really wins the championship, their supporters can share a huge share of the prize money accordingly, but for those who are really rich, compared to As far as the money they spent, the little bonus they got when the time came, it was actually not worth their attention when it was distributed to them. At this time, when the spectators who were watching live in the competition venue saw the battles displayed on the holographic projection screen at this time, they couldn''t help it one by one, and when they saw the wonderful game, they shouted. There were cheers. Especially when seeing one''s favorite player play, this kind of excitement is naturally more obvious. Many people were unknown at the beginning. Some of them may have been on the road of God Warrior, ups and downs for many years. But I have never been able to encounter a Bole, but some people may have been in contact with some clubs themselves, but due to various reasons, as a result, they have not been able to get a chance to play at all, so that they are wasting their years. So this time, knowing that there is a God on the Hope Star, there is a fighter selection competition. In order to gain a name for themselves, or to get a certain bonus, they gathered towards the Hope Star regardless of their own safety. At this time, the truly powerful people really showed their strength, and then attracted a lot of bonuses to themselves. So much so that at this time, each of them was very surprised when they saw the popularity lists behind their names. Not to mention the gifts that these viewers donate, they can share 10% by then. It seems that this amount is not very large, but if you look at the first place, it is already more than one billion credit points at this time. Even if they can only get 10% of it, what they get is more than 100 million credit points. 100 million credit points is not a small sum for anyone. What''s more, in addition to the reward share at this time, if they can get a higher ranking at this time, they can also get the corresponding bonus at that time. And if their performance in the game is very eye-catching, after attracting the club''s attention and including them, that is the path that some of them are pursuing. For people like them, although they are still unknown, this is indeed a very large sum of money, but since these **** fighters have chosen to embark on such a path, they want to stand out, even in the Become a household name in the Human Federation and become a real big star. After gaining a firm foothold in the circle of **** fighters and gaining their own ranking, then various endorsements or various activities will follow. In this case, the money that can be obtained at that time is not comparable to this mere bonus or tipping. Everyone who wants to embark on the road of God Warrior must have great ambitions in their hearts. So at this time, they want to use this platform to make themselves truly famous. Only in this way, when you get the support of a large number of people, can you attract the attention of other clubs, sign them in, give yourself enough resources to train, and then pack it up and embark on a real journey. God fighter race road. Only in this way can one truly achieve success, and this is the path any **** fighter wants to embark on. Now people are paying more and more attention to God Warrior. Especially the prize money of various competitions has also been increased again and again. What disappointed many people was that in the past, although the Human Federation had no money, at that time, these young **** fighters in the Federation actually had very good grades. Even in the face of alien civilized people, their performance is actually not inferior, but on the contrary, in recent years, with the rapid economic improvement of the Human Federation, the bloodiness of these people seems to have decreased accordingly. The economy is developed, but the competition of **** fighters is mixed. Especially when facing those people from other civilizations, their performance is even more unsatisfactory. Although it is not impossible to say that the harvest is not fruitless, after all, it cannot really satisfy the people above. The first knockout round is over. It also means that at this time, it is already the second round of the knockout round. is one thousand six hundred and eight hundred. Although in this session, when the ordinary audience outside the arena rewarded their favorite players, they could not help their favorite players and give them a chance to win a gold medal from death. But at this moment, seeing their favorite players overcome obstacles all the way, defeating opponents one by one, and continuously climbing upwards, they are already very happy. Under such circumstances, why insist on other things? Xu Luo''s main consciousness, although it is said to be concentrated in the clone of the temple at this time. But in the real world, he will naturally not miss this opportunity. I just want to pass the battles of these people, so that I can understand by analogy, although later, I found that because of my own level, the gap between these people and these people is too huge, so that their little law, displayed The ability has little effect on him. But anyway, it is not completely useless, so Xu Luo has been focusing on these games at this time. At this time, multiple venues are playing games at the same time, but obviously for Xu Luo, watching multiple game screens at the same time does not affect him at all. When it came to his level. Memory is naturally very scary. Leng Lingshuang next to Xu Luo is also writing and drawing at this time. It seems to be evaluating the performance of these contestants, scoring them, and then estimating the potential of these people. Whether they are suitable or not Carry out key training, or some people, because they performed very well, they were directly drawn into their Tianwen club. Ling Shuang had a premonition in her heart. If they seized this opportunity this time, they would have the opportunity to pull these people into their camp and bring the Tianwen Club back to life. With such a new type of **** fighter with outstanding talents joining their club, the strength of Tianwen club will be improved by leaps and bounds. It even allowed their ranking to continue to rise, becoming one of the best first-tier teams in the entire Human Federation. Seeing that Condensing Shuang was constantly busy at this time, Xu Luo had no intention of chatting with her at all. The two of them are not very familiar with each other. The reason why this competition appeared in the previous period was just that it was the first time Xu Luo held the power of Hope Star at that time. At that time, Hope Star was in a barren land, so it could be said that there was nothing to do. Therefore, reporting such a game was naturally very important for Xu Luo and Hope Star. It can attract a large number of people to come to Hope Star and promote the economic development of Hope Star. But now Hope Star has already developed. So the emphasis on this game, compared with the original time, has actually changed drastically in nature. Although it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo doesn''t pay much attention to this game at this time, but compared with the original time, there is a very obvious difference in the importance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1150： I predicted your prediction Chapter 1150 I predicted your prediction "Next up is our most popular player, Luo Jun! Let us give you a warm welcome." At this time, the guest commentator was talking passionately about the appearance of two players on the field. And at this time, it was Luo Jun who was ranked first at this time. After Luo Jun appeared on the stage, all the people watching the match, no matter on the Internet or in reality, cheered one after another. Luo Jun himself has a very high reputation. This time he came to the Star of Hope to participate in the selection of God Warriors. In fact, he is not like other people. He just wants to achieve great fame and gain great fame for himself. In fact, he is a young talent himself, even if he goes step by step, when he reaches a certain age, many clubs will naturally invite him. Even at this time, although his age is not that old, many fake First Division leagues have sent him invitation letters, hoping that he will join their youth training camp, and wait until his strength grows a bit After reaching a certain age, one can directly enter the First Division and officially become a substitute player. Even in some not so important games, he can go directly to the field to experience the intensity of the competition in the first division in advance. But faced with these invitations, Luo Jun rejected all of them. He wants to focus directly on improving his own strength when he is not that old, and when he reaches a certain level, he will join these clubs at that time. When he shows his strong strength, he will naturally Can enjoy higher treatment. The reason why I came to Hope Star is because this time the God Warrior selection competition is in full swing, and the formation is very huge. There is another reason. For Luo Jun, this is nothing more than a draft competition. The reason why he came to participate is actually to have a fun mentality. On the other hand, it was because he himself traveled to the Hope Star, hoping to meet Xu Luo, the legendary powerhouse in the Federation, so he came. Because of this, Luo Jun has had a high reputation in the entire Human Federation since the very beginning. So from the very beginning, there were a lot of people supporting him. So much so that he directly formed a crushing trend, occupying the first place strongly, firmly controlling it, and has never been pulled down by anyone. Therefore, although it was said that Luo Jun did not fight as many times as expected, but now after hearing Luo Jun''s name, many people cheered on the Internet and in reality. Among the cheering people, some knew Luo Jun''s talent and some of his experiences from the very beginning, so they naturally valued him very much. And there are other people, from the beginning, they didn''t know who Luo Jun was at all, but in the later time, when they saw Luo Jun appearing on the field, and during the matches, they exploded. The performance made them very confident in Luo Jun, thinking that he is a good seed, and there is great hope that he can enter the top ten, and even enter the top five. So at this time they put the treasure directly on Luo Jun, just hoping to get the pleasure of investing from him. Compared to Luo Jun at this time, when his opponent came out, the cheers he got were naturally lowered by several grades. But at this time, the cheers outside the field will not cause any interference to the players on the field at all. Because at this time, they are entering an illusory arena, and they will not be affected by any external force. So at this time, no matter what they do inside, it will not affect the outside, and no matter what they do outside, it is as if they do not exist. "You''d better surrender yourself!" At this time, looking at his opponent from afar, Luo Jun had an indifferent expression on his handsome face, and he didn''t take him seriously at all. Born in the Luo family of the first-class family of Origin Star. From childhood to adulthood, what Luo Jun has seen is naturally some top powerhouses. So naturally, he developed this supercilious temperament. At the same time, he himself has a powerful talent, and among the peers he has seen, few people can match himself, so naturally he subconsciously despises all peers. So when he saw his opponent again at this time, he didn''t have the heart to talk too much with him. In fact, when Luo Jun first came to Hope Star, when Luo Jun knew that there was such a **** fighter selection competition, the reason why he joined the competition on a whim was more because he wanted to pass the competition and see other peers , What kind of strength is this time. Use this to find some opponents. But after several fights, he found that the gap between these people''s strength and his own was too huge, so that at this time, he couldn''t even arouse his interest. If it weren''t for knowing that at this time, it was still in the knockout stage, and it would not have really entered the main match at all, so many powerful opponents at this time were not in the same place as myself. Therefore, he has not been able to meet them so soon, and he did see some people in the front, and their strength was very good, otherwise, Luo Jun would have already left. Since there are some people in the game who can arouse his interest, obviously, he will not turn around and leave directly at this juncture. But it was obvious that the opponent Luo Jun could pay attention to was not the young man standing opposite him at this time. At this time, the two are actually fighting with their respective arms. But even so, at this moment, Luo Jun seemed very arrogant, and he had no intention of wasting too much time on this opponent at all. Looking at Luo Jun''s arrogant expression, the young man opposite him was naturally very angry. But he knew how popular Luo Jun was at this time, and he had watched the video of Luo Jun fighting earlier, so of course he understood that this was a formidable opponent. Even though he is very confident in his own strength, when facing Luo Jun, he has no certainty of victory at all, and that is only Luo Jun''s own strength. How much power is he hiding secretly? No one knows. "Charge with me!" At this time, they were nothing more than a phantom of themselves, and their own gods did not join in personally. Because at this time, it is their respective arms that are fighting, so they can command these arms under their own hands to fight, but it is impossible to directly add the power of their own gods to it. And following the shout of this young man, only ten thousand bulls galloping. On an endless grassland, a huge herd of wild cattle was constantly launching a charge at this time, heading towards the troops of Luo Jun on the other side. The number of these bulls is too large. When looking down from the sky, it can be clearly seen that on this huge grassland, the mighty herd of bulls is charging with them. , only to see dust rising from behind them. Not to mention anything else, just the number of these wild bull herds and the aura they erupted are already amazing. It was just when facing these wild bulls charging, Luo Jun on the other side didn''t pay attention to them at all. He only saw him floating in midair, raising the long sword in his hand at this time. "Charge!" After the indifferent voice, I saw only those burly men who were already ready to go. At this time, they held a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, and charged forward neatly. In the process of charging forward, these people are not like those bulls, who are disorderly. I saw them marching in an orderly manner, and when they moved forward, their steps were adjusted uniformly, even when they were running, there was no disorder at all. I only saw these burly fighters, after running for a while, they narrowed the distance from the bull herd. Then I saw them pull out short spears one after another from the skin pouches around their waists, then raise them high, and throw them at these wild bulls. These short guns, at this time, came out of the sky in a black mass, heading towards the direction of the bull herd. Moreover, these burly fighters are so powerful that at a distance of hundreds or thousands of meters, the short spears thrown by them at this time have very powerful power, so they directly nailed a large number of bulls. Die on the spot. Although it is said that the herd of bulls is not afraid of death, they were still seriously damaged when faced with the short spear attacks of these soldiers. So much so that when the two fought handover, the number of bulls in the herd had already been greatly reduced at this time. Using short spears for throwing attacks was just the first round of attacks for these fighters. At this time, it was only seen that these fighters changed their formation as the herd of bulls approached them. At the beginning, they just stood in a square team, but at this time, the two sides quickly changed their formations, and then turned into a cone. They used the shields in their hands to block in front of themselves. The person at the front is like a sharp cone, but at the same time, the two sides are curved and spread outward. The warriors next to them blocked their round shields together to form a protection. At this time, they are like a cone, piercing into the formation of bulls. At this time, when these brute bulls were charging forward, facing these soldiers standing in place, they were directly diverted by them. These fighters stood in place and used the shields in their hands to protect themselves, so that these bulls were directly pulled by them during the charge, and formed two strands involuntarily, diverting towards the two sides . At the same time, because they had round shields in their hands, forming a protection, the bull''s charge was directly carried off by them, and no personnel were injured at all. As for the wild bull herd, after being directly divided into two groups, these fighters quickly changed formations, and then directly spread the opponent from the middle. The next moment, they directly hurt the killers, only to see the spears in their hands sticking out continuously, and then the bulls were stabbed or killed by them. Of course, there is no need to mention the dead ones, but at this time, the injured bulls were directly enraged and went berserk, and then they ran around wantonly. Because of the pain, at this time, when they were running, their speed was much faster than at the beginning. As a result, the wild bulls who were running in front were charged by the injured bulls behind, and then there was a collision between the two sides, which caused chaos in the wild bull herd, so that at this time they were in a relationship with each other. There was a fight between them, resulting in certain casualties. Seeing his own arms, there was actually internal strife at this time, and the young man hurriedly drove his own bulls to change formations. But when the bull is charging, it is not so easy to turn the gun after it has not charged a certain distance. So when these bulls rushed past this group of burly warriors, stood still, rearranged their formation, and charged again, a long time had passed, and at this time they had suffered certain casualties. At this time, those burly warriors turned their guns and pointed their targets at the wild bulls rushing past them as the herd of bulls passed them and continued to charge forward. Then they directly chased these bulls and launched continuous attacks. So much so that when the bulls reunited and stopped to change their formation, they found that a large number of bulls behind had been directly killed. Watching the battle between the two arms, Luo Jun yawned out of boredom at this moment, he couldn''t arouse any interest in such a level of battle at all. These wild bulls seem to be in large numbers, but their strength is only at the first level of silver. Although it is said that when the attack is directly launched from the opposite side, the momentum is actually very large, but these bulls have a very huge flaw, that is, their intelligence is low. So that young man can issue simple commands to them, but it is obvious that when he wants to completely drive these bulls to attack, he cannot achieve fine control at all. The bull can charge, but it won''t stop until it reaches the designated position. At the same time, it is difficult to make a clear response when encountering any changes during the charge. It seems that just now, when facing these barbarian fighters, the barbarian didn''t have any tactics at all, and just rushed forward in a swarm, so that a lot of its own strength was wasted. On the contrary, these arms of Luo Jun are barbarian fighters under his command. Although it is not his own strength, the strength of these barbarian fighters is still very good at this time. When barbarian fighters are not berserk, their physical fitness is also stronger than that of human fighters. At the same time, when the barbarian fighters are not going berserk, they have good tactical literacy after all, so when Luo Jun has any tactical instructions, they can be clearly passed on to them, so that on the battlefield, These barbarian fighters were able to respond quickly, and under the circumstances of changing formation again and again, they did not receive too much damage at all, and as a result, the opponent''s bulls were severely damaged. In fact, if it is a real battle between a hard bridge and a hard horse, although the strength of the barbarian fighters is indeed stronger than that of the barbarian bulls, and they still have wisdom, so they can indeed win in the end, but it will definitely be a battle at that time. A miserable victory. But now they just used some simple tactical thinking, but they didn''t pay any price at all, and the opponent''s combat power was greatly reduced. In fact, the battle was doomed from the very beginning. There was no need for Luo Jun to continue in-depth command. At this time, those barbarian soldiers, under the leadership of their respective commanders, collided with those wild bulls. But at this time, after the barbarian formation was directly overwhelmed by the barbarian fighters, it was difficult to regroup in a short period of time. So at this time, these bulls are just fighting on their own. Originally, if they gathered together, because of their superiority in numbers, they could pose a certain threat to these barbarian fighters when many savage bulls attacked at the same time. But at this time, when they were scattered, they were nothing more than first-level silver bulls. For the barbarian fighters who had reached the fourth-level silver, when these bulls were packed up, there was nothing to lose. Difficulty at all. Facing the impact of this huge war between the two at this time, the explanations at this time are naturally full of passion. Constantly talking about the tactical layout, or various performances on the battlefield. It is precisely because of the narration of these commentaries that those audiences who didn''t know much about the God Fighter competition at the beginning finally know who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand on the field at this time. After all, at the beginning, many people felt that the youth on the opposite side had a greater advantage. And the reason for this is because those bulls of his have a huge momentum, and in the case of a huge number, when thinking of so many huge bulls attacking at the same time, on the other side, Luo Jun''s subordinates The number of those barbarian fighters is relatively smaller. Moreover, the body shapes of the two are not at the same level at all, so it is natural to feel more that those bulls should have the greatest upper hand. But when they actually fought, they realized that these bulls seemed to be huge, but they were just frames. Therefore, when they were really beaten up, they were hanged and beaten by these barbarian fighters instead. And after seeing Luo Jun gain the upper hand so easily, the audience who originally supported him were naturally even crazier. At this time, I can only see the virtual viewing room. At this time, gifts are flying everywhere, and golden dragons are roaring and rushing towards the sky. At this time, Luo Jun won the victory, which means that he will be able to enter the top 800 directly. It also means that he is one step closer to the championship. Although this is just a battle between arms, it is one of the three types of battles. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the strength gap between the two is too huge. Therefore, without any victory in terms of arms, it is conceivable that in the following time, when that young man wanted to compete with Luo Jun personally, the two sides were not at the same level at all. Watching helplessly that his bulls were directly defeated by the barbarian fighters under Luo Jun''s command. One after another, the bulls were being slaughtered. The young man at the other end did not continue to persevere at this time. After all, he also knows that there are a lot of spectators watching the match between them outside the court at this time, so at this time, if he does something disrespectful, it may cause countless people to abuse him. So after discovering the huge gap between himself and Luo Jun, he didn''t continue to persist, but directly expressed his surrender to Luo Jun generously. Although Luo Jun already had the upper hand at the beginning, when the opponent really surrendered and Luo Jun won the victory, countless people still cheered for him. Regardless of whether these people supported Luo Jun in the first place, or they just invested a lot of money in him, they gained a certain amount of income during the quiz. Under such circumstances, it naturally did not affect their special attention to Luo Jun at this time. While several companies were happy and others were sad, these people who bet on Luo Jun won the final victory at this time, which naturally made them cheer at this time. On the other hand, those people who had bet on Luo Jun''s opponent at the beginning, now saw that he was defeated and Luo Jun won, all the credits they paid in the quiz were lost. It has been divided up by the opposite person. Therefore, some people are very dissatisfied. But after all, its only 100 credits, so at this time, apart from abusing them on the Internet, theres really nothing else they can do At this time, the venue was densely packed, with a large number of people sitting together. While sitting on the seats one by one, some people are secretly paying attention to those around them. Especially in the scene, the positions of the guards made them pay more attention. Because there are a large number of spectators at the scene, Hope Star naturally attaches great importance to security forces when they come to watch the battle. So dont look at this time, there are a lot of spectators watching there, but in fact, there will be some soldiers defending there at a certain distance, in case something unexpected happens, which will cause these spectators to panic. And with these soldiers guarding at the side with three steps and one guard, even if someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity and directly launch a surprise attack when a large number of people gather, but These fighters will also respond quickly, and then subdue each other. Those who hide in the crowd with ulterior motives are just silently paying attention to the distribution of these fighters at this time, firmly controlling the distribution of these fighters in their hearts, and preparing for their next things. Because these people are very concealed, at this time, they just use the corner of their eyes to pay attention to the distribution of these fighters around them. So at this time, these soldiers who were doing their best to stand guard did not notice at all that someone was secretly paying attention to their location. Because at this time, with so many spectators gathered here, the mastermind deliberately allocated a part of his mind to pay special attention to this area, to prevent people with ulterior motives from mixing in, and to make some attacks at that time. Kind of thing to come. So these people with ulterior motives are sitting in the crowd at this time, quietly watching the game. It''s just using the corner of my eye to remember some things around me deep in my heart. At this time, they didn''t even dare to send any information, let alone communicate with their peers. I''m afraid that at this time, when they send the message, their respective whereabouts will be directly exposed, and then someone will follow the clues to find their whereabouts. "What are you looking at?" When I saw Xu Luo at this time, my eyes seemed to be paying attention to where. Originally, I had been writing and drawing there, paying attention to people with certain potential. After scoring their respective performances, at this time condensed frost There were indeed some curious inquiries. At this time, she was actually just looking for a topic, and then asked Xu Luo some questions. By the way, she wanted to hear what Xu Luo thought of Luo Jun, who was currently ranked number one in popularity. Luo Jun does have good strength, but because at this time, most people are still in the stage of preserving strength, so it is not sure what kind of strength each person has. So at this time, she still thought about the investigation. At this time, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s evaluation of these players can have a decisive factor. So he naturally wanted Xu Luo to speak. Looking at Xu Luo''s vision, of course, Condensed Cream is very trusting. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has already reached the level of dominance, and he can easily scan the details of these players, so Xu Luo naturally knows who is strong at this time. "Just looking at some little mice." Hearing Ning Ningshuang''s question, Xu Luo smiled at this time and gave an ambiguous answer. Those people with ulterior motives are mingling among the crowd at this time, they think they are doing very well. At this time, they are quietly using their memory to forcibly record the positions of the security forces around them. But what they didn''t know at all was that when they were doing this, they had actually fallen into the control of their own Zerg. Therefore, of course Xu Luo directly understood all their actions at this time. At any rate, it was the first time Hope Star held a large-scale event. Under such circumstances, many foreign players and foreign audiences came to visit. Especially at the scene, when so many people gathered together, Xu Luo, as the ball leader and consul of Hope Star, was of course also worried about unexpected situations at this time. So in addition to arranging these security personnel on the bright side to stand guard at various important positions, in fact, secretly, he also dispatched some of his own Zerg to pay attention to these people. So it was so easy to get rid of those people with ulterior motives who were mixed in the crowd. These people with ulterior motives mixed in the crowd, some are members of the rebel army, and some may come from different civilizations, or even directly bought by these foreign civilizations, or even the blade of the alien world. In the human federation, sabotage is secretly carried out, just to make deals with these alien civilizations, and even people from other worlds, so that they can obtain a lot of money. At this time, they never thought about launching an attack directly on these people at the scene. Instead, let them use their own memory to forcibly record the positions of the guard posts one by one. When the time comes, when multiple people gather all the information they know, they can easily learn about the match scene The guard position of the security force among them. In this way, they will be able to attack directly, and it will be easier to do what they want to do. At this time Xu Luoming knew the existence of these people, and also knew what they wanted to do at this time. But knowing the existence of the other party, he didn''t think about erasing these threats in advance. After all, the so-called long-term fishing for big fish, at this time, Xu Luo has never thought of using these small pawns to draw out the thoughts of a stronger force behind them. There are only those who are thieves for a thousand days, how can there be any reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days? At this time, someone has been hiding in the dark and spying on him, and he has bad intentions for him. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is of course uncomfortable in the dormitory. So the best way, naturally, is to take the opportunity to attract the other party at this time. Then, without knowing it, they shoveled off all the palms extended by the other party, so that no one would continue to make their own ideas. And Ning Ningshuang, who heard Xu Luo''s words, was not a fool after all. She recognized that there was something in Xu Luo''s words, so she wisely didn''t ask any more questions at this time. Obviously, since the words of the little mouse are used to make the evaluation, it is obvious that the people Xu Luo is paying attention to at this time are not good things. So the best way at this time is to wisely keep silent and not get involved in this incident. Otherwise, when she gets involved, Ning Shuang knows very well that she has no way to participate in such a thing with her small body. Leng Ningshuang didn''t speak, and Xu Luo didn''t have much time to communicate with her at this time, but quietly paid attention to the dark people in the entire field of competition. At this time, although there are a lot of people in the field, it can be said that in the past, when Xu Luo was only at the legendary level, although his mental power was strong, it was obviously impossible to include the entire field. Very difficult things, even impossible to do. But at this time, after Xu Luo has been promoted to the master level, not to mention just such a playing field, even if he can bring the entire Hope Star into his mind and attention at all times, it will be easy for him matter. Even at this time, Xu Luo used his mental power to cover the entire playing field. At this time, he was carefully inspecting these people in the playing field. So who really came to watch the game to join in the fun, and who was placed in the team by some other powerful people, at this time he clearly identified them one after another. It''s just that after deliberately identifying the identities of these people, at this time Xu Luo didn''t rush to get them all out, but arranged some of his own Zerg to keep more eyes on these people body. At this time, he needs to know the every move of these people, and what he wants to know more is, at this time, these people directly came to the Hope Star, taking advantage of such a huge event, what the other party wants to do. And those who are doing their own things, at this time, of course they don''t know, they are silently watching those places around them. But secretly, they have been closely watched by Xu Luo and those Zerg. After the game is over, when they disperse, the Zerg of Xu Luo will naturally follow behind them and dig out the big fish hiding behind them. At that time, Xu Luo can also take the opportunity to clean up the people above Hope Star, and Hope Star will no longer be so chaotic. At this time, Xu Luo also saw Luo Jun who had directly won the victory by crushing him. For this young man who has been promoted to the first place, Xu Luo actually pays attention occasionally. But in fact, at this time, Luo Jun''s performance did not satisfy him very much. Luo Jun''s strength is indeed not too weak, but that''s all. In fact, in the Human Federation, at this time, there are actually quite a few young geniuses like Luo Jun. These people have outstanding talents, and they have had good resources to assist them since they were young. Therefore, they have shown a good talent since they were very young, which made them break away from their peers early and reached a very high level. high level. But although they surpassed their peers very early, this is not only because their talents are higher than their peers, but also because of their family background, which leads to the resources they can get, which are better than others. To be much more. So when they reach a certain level at this time, the inadequacy of their talents has naturally become apparent. When a certain level is reached, the resources are no longer fully able to push them up, and they still have to rely more on their talents. Obviously, people like Luo Jun, although they are said to be top-notch geniuses, are far from top-notch. It is even more impossible for some of them to directly provoke the backbone of the entire human federation. Although it is said that each of them is hiding a certain amount of strength in secret, in Xu Luo''s eyes, they have already seen through them all at a glance. What kind of power they have, Xu Luo actually knows it well. Even at this moment, Xu Luo just had a thought, and what happened afterwards, Xu Luo already knew it clearly in his heart. In the past, because his own strength was not enough, his understanding of the Tiangang method of predicting the future was naturally not enough. But at this time, because he has reached the point of dominance, his mental strength has grown many times stronger than before. So at this time, when you re-practice the Tiangang method of predicting the future under a high-level view, the entry is naturally extremely amazing. So early on, it has reached a very advanced level. When facing these ordinary human beings who have not reached the level of gods and have transformed their own spirits, no matter they are silver, gold or legends, Xu Luo can almost see the future of some of them with just one glance. Unless it is those people with great luck and great achievements in the future, Xu Luo will have to pay a huge price when watching their future. Otherwise, Xu Luo can see what the other party''s future will be like with just one glance. It is conceivable that what kind of hole cards these people have at this time, when they are in front of Xu Luo, there is almost no secret existence. In the final analysis, it is because the strength gap between the two parties is too huge. At this time, he has reached the level of dominance, even those gods, true gods or **** kings can decide with one word, let alone the existence under these gods. It''s just that at this time, no matter how his thoughts are floating, Xu Luo is just watching Xian Yunqi up close and silently watching the development of the matter, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of this time to directly set things right and get rid of all those who are secretly spying. All the people were wiped out. At this time, he even wanted to protect these people who were spying in the dark, let them safely return to their respective forces behind them, and let them lead his own Zerg to spread over together. Even at this time, Xu Luo has actually parasitized some of his mind-blowing worms on these people without making a sound. At that time, they will naturally be subtly infected by these heart-inducing worms, and then transform into their own people. Since someone dared to make up his own mind, when Xu Luo made a move, he would naturally not be merciful in the slightest. Of course people have to use it for themselves in order to be able to reassure themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1151： Assembly of Ten Thousand Races Chapter 1151 Ten Thousand Races Assembly Time flies very fast, and the God Warrior selection competition is naturally going on very fast. It''s just that Xu Luo only pays attention occasionally. Many times, he stays in Hope Star''s city hall to handle some important government affairs. Although most things are still left to Gu Mingzhi to deal with, at this time, Xu Luodai in Hope Star''s city hall is like a pinnacle of calming the sea. As long as he sees others there, then for the city hall For those people, they have their own backbone. Occasionally, Xu Luo would go to Zhang Xinya''s tavern to sit, or run to the black soil to take a look at the real dragon fruits touched on the three dragon blood trees. Or take a look at the new food crops growing on the black land, watching these food crops develop and evolve from generation to generation, and then their effects are continuously optimized, making this Over time, the effects of these new types of food became more and more powerful. Although it is said that these new types of food were first used to supply those troops, it made them want to cultivate an extraordinary army. Although in this era, most of them still rely on technological weapons to fight. But ever since seeing a passage leading to the world of the gods appeared in the real world, Xu Luo felt faintly uneasy. The world of the gods is so huge. At this time, a passage leading to the East Fourth District was found on the Broken Starlink. Isn''t there another passage in other places? If you are unlucky and these passages are not discovered by people at the first time when they appear, and then they are blocked, it will be hard to imagine that when those people in the world of the gods find out where these passages are, After coming directly to the real world along the passage, when there is communication between the two worlds, and even when some top powerhouses in the world of the gods directly mobilize their own power to invade, they discover the truth of this world After that, what kind of waves will it cause for the insulating universe? So at this time, for Xu Luo, on the one hand, he needs to improve the strength of the entire Human Federation, and on the other hand, he actually has to deal with it. If one day, when confronting those forces in the world of the gods head-on, what should the human side do? If one day, the rules in the insulating universe are affected by the rules of the world of the gods, making these technological weapons no longer effective, then without these technological weapons as their reliance, these entire universes Where should the civilization in the world go? So it is still hard to strike iron, so although these technological weapons are indeed very powerful at this time, we cannot fully place our hopes on these technological weapons. Therefore, in the entire Human Federation, the strength of these fighters still has to be improved rapidly. Only in this way, without these technological weapons, as a support, these armies are powerful enough to directly defend the entire human federation, and ensure that there will be no problems on the human side in the fierce conflicts that may occur in the future. And after the individual strength is strong, in such an interstellar era, it is not without any effect. Even most of the time, they are standing in spaceships, or in battleships. But once in the battle in the void, if the spaceship or battleship you are on is destroyed by others, if you are strong at that time, you can completely abandon these flying tools and cross the void with your body. In this way, the chance of survival will naturally be greatly enhanced, and after all, the ability to save lives will be greater than those of ordinary soldiers. Besides these places, at this time, Xu Luo paid more attention to, of course, the bright area. After all, at this time, the light area in the nether world is a very important battlefield for the human side, and even the entire insulating universe. In the Guangming area, as cities were built and civilized people gathered directly, the entire area seemed very prosperous at this time. In addition to restaurants, teahouses, hotels and other places, at this time, the communication between each other is also very lively. At this time, in the area of ??light, whether it is meritorious deeds or energy cores, they have completely become the main circulation props when they communicate with each other. As for credit points, or star dollars. At this time, it is not easy to work in this bright area. Because at this time, in this area, this kind of credit point, or star dollar, can''t be used at all, so of course it is meaningless to them. At this time, in the area of ??light, many people from different civilizations gathered here, most of them choose to barter with each other. Even if its not bartering, you will definitely exchange the various resources you have acquired with the energy cores you need, or directly convert them into meritorious deeds. Because these two are the hard currency in this area today, when you go wherever you want to buy anything, you can use these two for settlement. Besides that, if you want to enter the energy training room at this time, you must use merit to open it, so at this time, the demand for merit is naturally very huge. In the Human Federation, those criminals on various planets were all exiled into the nether world at this time. At this time, they each have their own sentences. If they want to pass their sentences, they can only kill those undead creatures wantonly in the nether world. Use the meritorious deeds you have obtained to offset your guilt. Only in this way can you make up for your mistakes, reduce your sentence, and be released early after serving your sentence. For the Human Federation, if these people were locked in various prisons in the past, they would have to be fed and drank for them, and special personnel should be arranged to guard them. At this time, after they are directly exiled into the nether world, there is no need to care about how these people survive in the nether world. After all, although the Nether World is dangerous, but at the edge of the light area, as long as you are not unlucky and encounter those high-level undead creatures, you can still live, but there will be some difficulties. But after all, they can return to the bright area for repair every month, the first day and the fifteenth day of the new year, so as long as they are careful and diligent enough, if they kill more creatures in the nether world, they will be able to advance Return to the Federation and start your life anew. Regardless of their original sins, exiling them directly to the nether world at this time will greatly reduce their own consumption for human beings. At the same time, use these people''s waste to allow them to contribute to the development of the Federation within a limited time. Anyway, the crimes committed by each of them are different. So when sentencing, although it is also very different. In the past, the highest crime in the federation, apart from the death penalty, was indefinite. But now at this time, indefinite term is no longer useful. Since meritorious service can be used to reduce one''s guilt, it is also very normal to directly give you a sentence of several thousand years. At that time, let these people slowly kill those dark creatures in the nether world, in order to obtain a lot of merit, just to offset their sentence, so that they can see the light of day again. To put it bluntly, those people who have been sentenced to thousands of years in prison are just giving him hope. If you want to offset all these thousands of years, the merits you will need will naturally be massive. Now in the bright area, people come and go, and with a large number of people concentrating here, it naturally looks unusually prosperous. In addition to these cities, there are actually some houses in the wild area at this time. After all, at this time, many people rented and planted black land, so at this time, in order to cultivate their own one-third of an acre of land, so at this time, they naturally built a small house nearby and lived in it. Except for occasionally entering the city to buy some daily necessities, at this time, they basically stay near the land they cultivated. Because ordinary people want to walk in such an extremely large area, it takes a very long time to travel. So they don''t run around unless they have to. Although in this world, they are very boring, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, although the area of ??these lands is not so huge, the food produced can be directly cultivated. Sell ??for a high price. So relatively speaking, compared to working in factories outside, they actually earn no less than there. And more importantly, the output from farming at this time is completely personal, and there is no need to look at other people''s faces. What''s more, as long as they have cultivated for a certain number of years, these places will completely belong to them personally. In that case, they will not have to pay high rent at that time. Therefore, for these ordinary civilians, they naturally Is full of drive. Compared to these ordinary civilians, some other wealthy forces, or people from foreign civilizations, rented and planted much larger land areas than them. But the corresponding rent is also very high. As for those people, of course, it is impossible for them to do farming by themselves. They basically send special personnel to concentrate on nursing. At the same time, because the land they cultivate is relatively large, it is natural to carry out mechanized management. Although most of the mechanical equipment in the real world cannot be brought into the Nether World for use, some simple robots can also be brought over. At most, the energy core needs to be replaced regularly. After all, at this time, the light area is connected to the main brain for monitoring, so at this time, these robots will naturally not become scrap iron. Ordinary people can actually use this method as well. It''s just the land they cultivated, which is only ten acres or eight acres. Using robots to cultivate it is completely worth the loss. After all, even the cheapest life-style robot is very expensive. For those who migrated from a world that was already approaching doomsday, they had no resources. And all of them are heavily in debt, so they have to repay a certain amount of loans every month, which is already very heavy for them, so where is there any spare money to buy such robots? Fortunately, they are all people who have suffered a lot, so at this time, to cultivate with human power, for them, after all, it is only a few acres of land. So when their physical fitness has been strengthened again and again, the impact of farming ten acres to eight acres of land is not so huge for them. It can be reduced to renovation in a short period of time, and then after planting those new types of food seeds, it only needs to be processed to harvest, and then sold, and then there will be a large amount of income. Compared to the vast land of the entire Guangming area, the land cultivated by these people at this time has not even reached one ten thousandth. Especially nowadays, the light area and the dark area are in a state of confrontation with each other, but the light area has Xu Luo''s full support, and those fireflies are constantly releasing light power, it seems that at this time, the light The area has been oppressed by ghostly forces. In fact, at this time, the light area is actually expanding outward. It''s just because this kind of movement is too small, so it is not noticed at all. So in fact, at this time, it seems that the bright area has always maintained a calm state. In fact, at this time, under the condition of continuous outward expansion, the area occupied by the bright area is constantly expanding. Therefore, the arable land is increasing every moment at this time. Although it is said that at this time, outsiders enter the Hope Star all the time, and then enter the light area. After a series of applications, they will each obtain a piece of land for cultivation. But compared to the extra land added every day, the ones allocated at this time are not worth mentioning at all. And whenever an area is rented out, it will be a large amount of financial income for Hope Star. And this is not a one-off. In the future, when these people continue to cultivate, there will naturally be corresponding outputs. Under such circumstances, there is a large source of income all the time. And most of these new types of food cultivated by ordinary people will be sold to Hope Star City Hall and let them handle it. Under such circumstances, these ordinary people only need to cultivate there silently at this time, and when the time comes, they will harvest the cultivated grain and store it in the warehouse. After a period of time, it will be collected in the past, and then it will start again and again. Also avoided these ordinary people, and frequently transported the food they cultivated to those cities in the bright area for sale. After all, at this time, where they are, there is still a certain distance from these cities. If you just rely on manpower for transportation, it is obviously very troublesome. Now, there is no need for them to sell individually at all. Instead, they only need to wait for the Hope Star City Hall to arrange a special person to come to collect it. The speed is naturally much faster, and they don''t have to worry about it. As for those foreign businessmen other than ordinary people, or people from powerful families, most of the new types of food they grow, except for the part that pays taxes, most of the rest are for their own use. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to take it out for sale. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time. Collecting from the grain grown by ordinary civilians on Star Hope, what you get is not a small number. So at this time, it is already a very good decision to acquire from them. What''s more, at this time, there is a large area of ??black land on the Hope Star mainland, which can be planted. Therefore, after a period of time, these new types of food produced are a very large number, which is enough to supply an army quickly. Upgraded. It is of course unrealistic to want to supply all the troops of the entire Federation. After all, these practitioners are all big eaters and need to eat a lot of food every day, so at this time, although the amount of food produced on Hope Star is very large, it is more than enough to supply an army. The stick is also enough. But it is simply impossible to supply all the troops of the Federation. Now we can only wait silently. After all, the output of these new types of grains is increasing day by day at this time, and the energy contained in them is also very rich. In the future, if these grains can really be optimized again and again. If it is a genius land treasure, it may be able to fully satisfy these armies in the entire human federation by then. So now it is time to concentrate superior resources and supply an army in advance. In addition, all kinds of medicinal materials planted at this time can be used by them first, just to cultivate an ace army. Although the Human Federation already has a pioneer legion, because the pioneer legion needs to guard the Broken Starlink at this time, the pressure is actually very huge. Especially on the side of the Broken Starlink, the space is getting weaker and weaker, so new passages appear one after another at this time, so that at this time, the Human Federation still needs to support the Broken Starlink from time to time. Therefore, at this time, the Trailblazer Legion has no way to go anywhere for the time being. The Trailblazer Legion cannot be easily used at this time, which naturally leads to the fact that the Human Federation needs to have another trump card army in its hands at this time, so that it will have enough confidence when it goes anywhere. After all, you can''t always use the main god-level power to come forward and solve any problems. The main god-level powerhouse is like a nuclear bomb to the current civilizations, but in fact it is more of a deterrent effect. When your main god-level powerhouse is not used, others dare not act rashly because they know that you have a main god-level powerhouse. But if there is a family that takes the lead in using the main god-level existence, other than those weak ones, after all, other civilizations will not have master god-level powerhouses. Maybe I dont have as many as you, but as long as there is a main god-level powerhouse If the former sits in the town, then the confidence of this civilization is completely different. It is precisely because it is impossible to use the main god-level powerhouse for everything, so at this time, when the human federation has enough confidence above the high-level combat power, the bottom-level combat power needs to be improved a lot. After all, only after the basic combat power is improved, others will have many taboos about this civilization. Otherwise, if only relying on a top powerhouse for maintenance, it is obvious that this civilization will not go far at all. Because a top powerhouse can ensure that this civilization will not be destroyed by others, but besides preventing a civilization from dying, there are many ways to prevent this civilization from developing at all. The so-called gentleman deceives the party. It is precisely because a top-level powerhouse has suffered too many constraints, so when doing things, when he has scruples in his heart, he will often appear timid. However, if a civilization has strong soldiers and horses, and the high-level combat power is supported by top powerhouses, and the middle-level combat power is protected by a powerful army, no enemy will dare to act recklessly when facing this civilization. Even if this is a low-level civilization, if they have strong military strength, when anyone wants to take action against this civilization, they have to weigh whether they can take this civilization down. Even if it can be taken down, is the price that needs to be paid at that time compared with the benefits you get, is it worth it? The current human civilization has stepped into the ranks of such a powerful civilization. What they need to do at this time is to have a strong team that can directly deter the outside world. And in fact, although it is said that the Trail Blazers Legion is indeed a powerful team at this time, in fact, at the beginning, the number of the Trail Blazers Legion was not large, so they could barely guard the one side of the Broken Starlink. It''s just an alien passage. In fact, there is no excess power at all. Even now, with Xu Luo''s strong hand, the number of the Trailblazers has increased several times compared to the beginning, which makes the combat power of the Trailblazers far from what it used to be. But at this time, it can only be regarded as a slightly stronger army, not a really strong army. Now the human side is to devote a lot of resources to an army, to build this army into the trump card team of this civilization, and make this army the front of this civilization. When any foreign civilization mentions this civilization, the first thing that comes to mind is its army. In this way, it is truly a powerful army that can be regarded as a civilization. And the number of the Trail Blazers Legion is too small after all, it is just a legion. At this time, what the human side wants to build is a real army, and the number of people is naturally calculated in hundreds of thousands. Although it is unimaginable to spend resources to fully upgrade such an army. But at this time, the Human Federation will promote this team even if it sells iron. Only after having a strong team, on the one hand, it can deter the outside world, so that the surrounding alien civilizations do not dare to mess around; on the other hand, it can rely on this team to suppress the other world aisle. Only in this way, when the different worlds behind these passages face the suppression of this army, they will feel scruples and dare not act recklessly. If there is an army of hundreds of thousands of people, and everyone reaches a level above gold, then even when other worlds attack, this army can go to suppress it anytime and anywhere. Next, by then these different worlds will no longer cause any harm. Except for this ace team, they are actually on planets at this time. Of course, it is impossible for the human side to devote all their resources to this team, while the other armies don''t care. Because at this time, there will be more or less passages from other worlds on each planet, and these planets are also under great pressure in order to guard these passages from other worlds. Therefore, at this time, in addition to the need to build an ace team, at this time, some of the new types of food in Xu Luo''s hands need to be distributed to each planet and supplied to one of these planets. garrison. The reason why such a team is to be cultivated is to cultivate an elite team with a number of about several thousand with the policy of elite soldiers. At that time, even if there is a riot in those alien passages, relying on this elite team and cooperating with the local defenders, this alien passage can be suppressed naturally, so there is no need to worry. When they are impacted by the passages from other worlds, when these planets fall, creatures from other worlds will rush out and wreak havoc everywhere on these planets. In the current era, although the human side has a large number of troops, in the past, the reason why the human side had so many people was to use the huge number of troops to fight for their lives. Because at that time, the human side did not have a strong team, so they had no choice but to fill it with human lives. But at this time, they already need people and resources, so naturally they don''t have to take their lives to fill them up like they did in the past. So at this time, what they need to do is naturally use an elite team to counter the impact of these alien civilizations. At that time, directly resist the opponent''s impact at the entrance of the passage, so that the opponent cannot enter the real world. Because of this, on the one hand, it is necessary to supply a powerful army, and on the other hand, when there are a large number of teams on each planet that need to be supplied, although the new types of food produced on the hope star Not a lot, but at this time, when they are distributed to different places, the number is actually not as many as imagined. Now it can barely meet the needs of these places. As for adding more troops and joining the ranks of training, it is obviously impossible. If you want to train more troops, then at this time, you can only develop the bright areas as much as possible, and develop the black land inside. Only after the land in the bright area is developed, more food will be planted at that time, and the output will increase, so that more people can be supplied. Otherwise, the current output is already the limit of what can be cultivated at present. At this time, Xu Luo has never entered the light area at all. With his current strength, at this time, he can already pass through the barrier of space and see everything in the light area. What''s more, at this time, even if Xu Luo doesn''t use this ability to directly see through the things in the netherworld, it''s just some of his own Zerg, who are all over the light area and the nether world at this time, and he can already use the help of these Zerg''s Sight, seeing all kinds of things happening in the nether world. At this time, the battle between the Zerg and the dark creatures and undead creatures in the nether world has been going on. It''s just because there are no existences above the main **** level to join it, the strongest one is just the one who has reached the peak level of the **** king. Therefore, the intensity of the battle has naturally dropped by a notch. Now the two are basically evenly matched. The Zerg has never been able to take advantage of any big advantages. It''s just because the Zerg have special abilities, so at this time, they are constantly devouring the corpses of those dark creatures on the battlefield, so they can directly form splits from time to time, so that at this time, although they are at a disadvantage in number, but Has been able to barely hold on. Relatively speaking, the dark creatures on the other side, although they said that their strength has not improved as fast as Xu Luo''s Zerg, but because there is an entire nether world behind them, so whenever their number decreases At that time, there will be more ghost creatures joining the battle, so at this time, the two directly fought an even match. The Zerg and these ghost creatures have always been in a state of struggle, and with the Zerg as a strong line of defense, these ghost creatures, without being able to break through their line of defense, have no way to threaten the back of the Zerg. that bright area. So at this time, the light area has been as stable as Mount Tai, standing in the nether world, firmly occupying an area, and cannot be expelled by the other party. As for this time, it is naturally impossible for the top powerhouses in the nether world to rush directly into the light area, kill all these people in the light area, and destroy the entire light area. After all, at this time, in the bright area, there are top powerhouses from various civilizations of different races, guarding it, even if there are some Nether Lords, or there are real gods who rush directly into it, they will definitely not be able to do it. To, destroy the entire bright area. It is precisely because the Guangming District is as stable as Mount Tai at this time, and there is no need to worry about being eroded by ghost creatures. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can naturally let the Guangming District stand there without worrying too much about it. At this time, he put his mind more on the real world. After all, at this time, when the ten-year Ten Thousand Races Conference is about to begin, Xu Luo still has some concerns about it. After all, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is related to the Human Federation. How much resources can be obtained in the next ten years? Under such circumstances, one can imagine how important it is to the entire Human Federation. It''s just that, compared to the strength of the twenty people in the previous session, among their peers at this time, their strength is a bit stronger than that of those people at the beginning, but it is obvious that there is nothing similar to them. In the presence of a monster like Xu Luo, there is no way to directly suppress those alien civilizations that he will face at that time. This is exactly what makes the top powerhouses in the current human federation worry. The place. There is no one who is alone, and when the time comes to enter the land of trials, they will inevitably be targeted by foreign civilizations. After all, Xu Luo killed too many people, which made the Human Federation be hostile by others. Therefore, their situation will be even more difficult by then. However, due to their strength, at this time, they are not like Xu Luo, who can directly overthrow the whole situation by himself. The situation is actually very bad for them. This is why at this time, the Human Federation is rushing to find suitable talents and train them. This time, Xu Luo also took advantage of the **** fighter selection competition to directly face the entire human federation, and began to conduct a large-scale selection. It is to draw out the truly talented people among them, and then gather them together for training. At this time, what Xu Luo saw was not just their talents in cultivation. If its just talent in practice, in fact, these geniuses in the Human Federation may not be much worse than those people of intermediate and advanced civilizations. More importantly, what Xu Luo valued at this time was their combat effectiveness and combat talent. After all, when the time comes to enter the trial ground, they will need to fight with people from other civilizations, so cultivation may not be everything. Because some people are powerful, but their combat effectiveness may not be that high. Some people are weak in cultivation, but their combat effectiveness is very strong. So at this time, in the name of God Warrior selection, some of them are gathered with super fighting talents and not bad cultivation talents. At that time, some of them may be slightly weaker, but this is not a problem for the Human Federation. As long as they are really talented, even if they spend a lot of resources, they can improve their cultivation. At that time, when one''s own cultivation base has been improved, and the combat power is strong, it may not be much weaker than those of other civilizations. Although at this time, there is no existence that makes Xu Luo shine, but after all, at this time, there are still many people who have hidden strengths. Xu Luo expects these people to bring him a surprise. Just like the boy he saw earlier who pretended to be a sword repairman. Sword cultivators from the Xuantian Realm are very good in strength. Now that they have come to the real world, with the help of the Human Federation, they have come into contact with the world of the gods. In reality, their own strength and talent are very good. They are outstanding, and after entering the world of the gods, they have more time to practice, especially in the world of the gods, they can reach the sky in one step, and they have gained semi-magical strength at the beginning, making them in the following time. Just like those people in the Human Federation, they need to strengthen their control over their own power. The reason why people from the Human Federation have such a situation is that when Xu Luo and the others entered the world of the gods, although they suddenly obtained the strength of a demigod, they were originally just Some ordinary people, without any practice at all, suddenly obtained such a powerful strength, and there was no way to control this powerful force. Obviously, in the following time, in order to strengthen their control over this power, they will conduct a series of exercises in the real world. The purpose is to allow myself to adapt to the various manifestations of this power faster. But people like Xu Luo, who were ordinary people back then, needed to do this. But for these young people from Xuantian Realm, they dont need to be like this at all. The people in the Xuantian Realm themselves have a very strong control over their own power, so even if they suddenly gain the strength of a demigod, but they themselves have a strong foundation, they only need to adapt a little , although it is unlikely that they will be able to command their own strength like they did in the beginning, but they can at least display 40 to 50% of their demigod-level strength. This is actually very powerful for the improvement of their own strength. Especially if they continue to use this power to fight in the future, it will inevitably lead some of them to quickly adapt to this powerful power, and then use it with ease. My father-in-law has been discharged from the hospital, take it easy today, and start adding updates tomorrow, check the status in a few days, and try to return the previous few (end of this chapter) Chapter 1152： Ladder Points Qualifying Competition (8 million characters, please ask for one Chapter 1152 Ladder Points Qualifying Competition (8 million words, ask for a monthly pass) Therefore, Xu Luo actually values ??these sword cultivators and Dharma cultivators from Xuantian Realm very much. Because these people are powerful, and they grew up in a chaotic place like Xuantian Realm. They have no lack of combat experience since they were young. Obviously, after they come to the real world, if they are allowed to enter the trial In the land of the world, if you confront those alien civilizations, you may not be able to weaken others by then. These people have powerful fighting skills, but what they lack is that their own cultivation is not as good as others. But if its only about cultivation, then it wont be a problem for the Human Federation at all. They can spend a lot of resources at any cost to improve their cultivation. The battle has been in full swing, but at this point, Xu Luo actually doesn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, Xu Luo had already wandered into the sky, letting his consciousness wander around in the boundless void, looking for various worlds. In the real world, the battle has been going on like a raging fire, and each person has shown a strong fighting talent, attracting countless people to gather around them. Especially for those who performed well, because of their previous performance, at this time, they have a large number of fans gathered around them, and they have their exclusive support group. Whenever some of them play or fight with others, their support groups will gather to support them. At the same time, when they play, these support groups will throw a lot of gifts at that time, so that they will attract a lot of attention in the future. And with the operation of their support groups, these people have a strong reputation, some people who just came here don''t know much about this God Warrior selection competition itself, so at this time, after seeing these people When people perform, they feel that with the support of so many people, they must be strong and have enough hope to qualify. Therefore, these passers-by will naturally put their bets on these people, so that at this time, it shows that the strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. But at this time, as long as you show impressive combat power on the battlefield, even if you lose, someone will look at you differently. It was like before, when 1,600 entered the 800, 800 people were directly eliminated, but among the 800 people, there were a few people who performed well before. As a result, in the following time, they were directly favored by some clubs in the secondary league, and then the two parties signed a contract and signed it. This is the charm of this platform. As long as you fight on the field, if you perform well at that time, even if you lose and do not enter the final competition to win the championship, there will definitely be someone who sees your rough jade and is willing to carve on you . Because of the people who have entered the eight hundred and after the eight hundred, the strength gap between the two parties may not be so huge. Some people are just very unlucky. They met geniuses like Luo Jun and Zhang Xinyan in advance, and then they were eliminated. And some people were lucky, so they met some weak people, and then took advantage of the situation to defeat them, and squeezed into the 800th place. If there is a real fight at this time, some of the people who entered the 800 may not be able to beat some outstanding people who were eliminated after the 800. Just luck is also a kind of strength! So at this time, there is not every chance of resurrection, so this time naturally leads to this time. Many people can only be eliminated directly without reconciliation. The battle between 800 and 400 is naturally going on, very fast, and after the selection of 400 people, the group stage will naturally begin. The ultimate goal of the group stage is to select the top 64. Because it is divided into four groups, each group has a certain amount of battles every day, so the games are proceeding quickly. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that for many viewers, it is naturally enjoyable. Even if they dont have time, they have been watching the live broadcast of the game all the time, but after the game is over, there is a video of the game, so when the time comes, they can naturally watch the video of the game. And it is precisely because of this, so at this time, Hope Star is naturally making a lot of money. In the beginning, such a competition was held. At that time, many people in Hope Star just felt that they were responding to the call of the Human Federation. Through this competition, they could select some young people with outstanding strength and talent, and then compete with them. Just cultivate. So they were actually prepared to lose money at that time. It''s just because at this time, Hope Star is very well-off financially, so even if a large sum of money is spent to hold such a game, no one has any objections at that time. But with Xu Luo doing it himself, after making some tricks, obviously at this time, this game has become like a gold-absorbing beast. Just giving these players support and rewards made them a lot of money. Although it is said that a tier is assigned to the players, the remaining 90% are all theirs. And this is an official event, so there is no such thing as taxation Although it is said that this trial is held by Hope Star City Hall and Tianwen Club. But the Tianwen Club itself just provides some venues and the like. They don''t have any advantage in terms of money. It''s just that after selecting the top ten, they can negotiate with these people and recruit people into their clubs. This is exactly the purpose of Tianwen Club at the beginning. Because from the very beginning, no one actually thought that this competition would gather so much money. In addition to the rewards from these audiences, at this time, for Hope Star City Hall, in fact, the most they got in this game were the videos of these games. The game video seems to be very ordinary, but because many people didn''t have so much time to watch all the games before, so they can only choose their favorite players to play watch. But after watching the games of their favorite players, they naturally want to watch the remaining games at this time. If you want to watch it, you will naturally have to pay for it. For a video of a game, what a person needs to pay to watch it once is just a little credit. It doesnt seem like a lot, but if there are more people watching the game, it is actually not a small number. In addition to those spectators who did not watch in time, in fact, at this time, those players who participated in the competition themselves also attached great importance to these videos. Because at this time, they have to know themselves and the enemy, so they are naturally very concerned about the matches of those opponents they may encounter. So at this time, these game videos are selling very hot. And there are a lot of game videos formed every day. After a whole game, there are a lot of game videos. Under such circumstances, just selling these videos has already made them a lot of money. At this time, the God Warrior selection competition has become a national-level competition in the entire Human Federation. So at this time, naturally, many group companies came to the door one after another, waving money, just wanting to let their company or their respective products show their faces in this competition, for this reason they He did not hesitate to spend a lot of money. Even if their own products are only showing their faces in this competition. But for them, when so many people are paying attention to this competition, this show may make their products very popular at that time. At that time, the prices of their stocks and the like will naturally increase dramatically. If they carry out cooperative publicity during this process, they will gain huge benefits at that time. Compared with what they paid at this time, this little price is nothing at all. But when facing these people, Xu Luo rejected them all. From the very beginning, he had already made up his mind that he would not let any advertisers join in the first Saint Seiya selection contest. He wants to ensure the purity of this competition. At the same time, there is another reason, which is to wait for the price to be estimated. He wants to use this success to tell others that the next time he holds an event, let them prepare advertising fees in advance, and the competition for advertising will be very fierce. Faced with Xu Luo''s refusal, although these people were very disappointed, at this moment when no one dared to provoke Xu Luo, no matter how dissatisfied and regretful they were, they could only shake their heads Sighing and leaving. Some people saw Xu Luo directly rejecting these people, so they were very puzzled, thinking that at this time, when these people came to give money waving banknotes, Xu Luo directly rejected them, didn''t they A wise decision. At this time, some people, seeing how hot the God Fighter selection competition is this time, are even more moved in their hearts, wondering whether they will hold a similar competition after Xu Luo''s side ends, and after changing the name, attract Lots of people come in. The same model will be applied at that time, and if it can become popular by then, just the advertising fees paid by these advertisers will allow them to eat a lot. They don''t care about whether the show will have any potential in the future, they just want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money for themselves. Time passed by, and the group stage was naturally in full swing. And some people were still saving their strength at first, but as they got to the later stage, the opponents they encountered naturally became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, some people could still rely on luck, so they were lucky enough to advance. But later on, the competition was extremely fierce. When the opponents they faced became stronger and stronger, if their personal strength was not strong enough, they would have already been eliminated. Because of the fact that the people I meet are getting stronger and stronger, those who originally wanted to preserve their strength can only expose their true strength. Under such circumstances, it is natural for those viewers to watch it hooked. Arms battle, **** body battle! The battle after battle made them dizzying. Although the realms of these people are not very high, but these people have a certain amount of combat experience, which naturally leads to many ordinary people who have never seen any battles in the past. It''s booming. Although there were various **** fighter competitions in the past, there were naturally not so many regular **** fighter competitions. So the back and forth was just a few clubs fighting each other. At the same time, during the battles of these clubs, the faces that appeared on the field were just familiar people. So at this time, for many people, they have long been tired of watching those people''s group battles. In contrast, this time the God Warrior selection competition reflects more personal strength, so this time is naturally very comfortable to watch. The further you go, the stronger the people you will meet, and some people can no longer hide their strength at all, so the battles between dragons and tigers are naturally interesting to talk about. At the same time, because the competition is very exciting, people who have a certain amount of spare money will naturally invest a certain amount of money in their favorite players at this time. Maybe some people don''t think so much at all, but just see After the exciting game, they naturally rewarded them with some gifts. But at this time, some people are also seeing the outstanding performance of the player they support, so they spend a lot of money at this time, thinking that when the player they are looking for directly wins the championship, I am also honored. Because he has his own strength above the championship throne, this sense of accomplishment is something no one can experience. One game after another passed, and soon it was time for the top sixty-four. When it came to the top 64, there was no further grouping. After all, the top 64 is nothing more than 32 battles. At this point, in order to maximize the benefits, the 32 pairs of matches will complete a round of matches every few days. After all, the God Warrior selection competition itself is going to be protracted. It has aroused heated discussions among the people, so naturally it is not intended to end in a short period of time. Like other clubs, they dont have so many battles, because they have to face a lot of games, such as spring split and summer split. At the same time, in addition to these, there are also cup competitions such as the Silver Dragon Cup, the Golden Dragon Cup, and the Shenlong Cup. Also fight with other alien civilizations on the interstellar. Because of the many competitions, it is of course impossible for one competition to be played in one year. In comparison, the God Fighter trials didn''t have so many troubles at this time. They just want to spend a long time bombing, so that many citizens in the Human Federation, at this time, know their existence, so as to strengthen their influence. At the same time, at this time, Xu Luo naturally wanted to use this opportunity to make the God Warrior trials, an important competition, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When the time comes to hold the second session, it will be able to attract a large number of people to pay attention at that time. At this time, after the top 64 was freshly released, in the real world, in the huge game viewing venue, there was darkness in all directions, and it was full of spectators who came to watch the game. And in the center of the arena, on the huge platform, at this time, the figures one by one were naturally standing there. These sixty-four people, at this time, their rankings are naturally in no particular order. But at this time, although they are ranked in no particular order, everyone''s popularity is different. Some are attracting attention because of their own strength. Some of them are handsome or beautiful, so they attract attention. There are also people who attract attention because they are more interesting during the battle. Such people vary. At this time, I only saw a few rows of people standing opposite the host. These people stood in a square team, and at this time it was going on in an eight by eight queue. "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone is welcome to come to the scene to watch our God Fighter competition. At the same time, I would also like to thank all the viewers who have been supporting us in this competition on the Internet. Thank you for your support." An old face that everyone is familiar with, the host of the God Fighter competition this time, Miao Miao spoke her opening remarks in her beautiful voice. "I believe that the people standing behind me are already very familiar to everyone, but there may be some new audiences who don''t know their names at this time, so in this challenge of the selection competition, I will Tell them one by one, let everyone know about them!" "Okay, let''s not gossip, now let us grandly introduce Luo Jun, who is on top of our popularity list and ranked first, who is popular among thousands of girls!" After Miao Miao''s voice fell, only the light hit Luo Jun''s body, but at this time, the others disappeared, so that only Luo Jun was left in everyone''s eyes. As a young man who has always performed very well, was born in a wealthy family, and has an outstanding personal appearance, Luo Jun has firmly occupied the number one position in the popularity list since his appearance. In the following time, his strength has never been the slightest stretching of the hips, and he has always defeated some of his opponents in a very straightforward way. So at this time, Luo Jun naturally attracted the attention of countless people. So much so that at this time, there are so many people behind him supporting him. So when Luo Jun became the only one in everyone''s eyes, no matter in the real world or in the virtual viewing room, there were countless people cheering for him at this time. From the first day, Luo Jun received a very large number of gifts and rewards. Especially in the following time, after he had his own support group, every time he appeared on the stage, he would be rewarded with a lot of gifts, so that at this time, Luo Jun''s popularity was very terrifying. As for the amount of rewards , is an astronomical figure, even if it is converted into star dollars, it is not a small amount that can be ignored. "Okay, I believe everyone is very familiar with Luo Jun, so the person we want to mention next is a very extraordinary person!" After all, the number of people to be introduced this time is a bit too much, so the lighting on Luo Jun cannot be too long. At this time, Miao Miao quickly talked about the next person. At the same time, the light hit a stern young man at this moment. "The one behind me, he comes from Xuantian Realm, he was born in Demon Town Castle, and I believe that everyone should have discovered that he is actually a sword cultivator after seeing his battles for a while. It''s just that up to now, at this time, no one has ever seen him really unleash his sword, so I''m actually very curious, who can force him to really unleash his sword, let us welcome the second place in the popularity list Zhang cross! " Listening to Miao Miao''s narration, at this moment, bursts of thunderous applause erupted from the crowd. Facing this calm young man, at the beginning, many people thought he was very inconspicuous. After all, when he encounters others fighting, he just swings his iron fist and fights with them. So that when he fights with others, winning is actually very difficult and dangerous. And compared to someone like Luo Jun who directly defeated his opponent with a crushing force, Zhang Yue''s performance has always been dangerous. Therefore, his games are not attractive at all when they look like, because they are not interesting to watch, so they naturally don''t attract the attention of others. But although at the beginning, his game looked very inconspicuous, but later on, because the opponents he encountered became stronger and stronger, he was naturally forced to expose himself part of the power. Although it has been said that he has never really pulled out his natal flying sword, the strength Zhang Yue showed in the competition naturally exposed his identity as a sword repairman. Therefore, in the following time, many people are very curious, if Zhang Yue pulls out his natal flying sword to attack, what will happen to his opponents at that time. Because of this, knowing that this is a sword cultivator who has never drawn out his natal flying sword, the audience''s sense of expectation is naturally full. Even for a long time, Zhang Yue''s games seemed dangerous. He defeated his opponent with difficulty, but on the contrary, more and more people bet on him. Because it is known until now that he has preserved his strength, he is also a strong contender for the championship. After introducing Zhang Yue, Miao Miao went on to introduce the next person. It was a girl with a ponytail who looked refreshing. At this time, she was wearing a looser sportswear and standing on the stage, with a warm smile on her face. At the very beginning, Zhang Xinyan was the most popular among the girls. Many people thought that Zhang Xinyan should be able to stand alongside Luo Jun, and even called them golden boys and jade girls. However, in the following time, this girl with a single ponytail suddenly emerged and became the most popular person today. This is not to say that Zhang Xinyan''s performance was stretched in the following period, but just because this girl''s performance was too eye-catching. One skill is so skillful that those opponents who fight her are very aggrieved. This one, like Zhang Yue, is a girl from the Xuantian Realm, so her identity is naturally very prominent, because her identity is actually the descendant of one of the three great immortals in the Xuantian Realm. Although the buildings of the Xuantian Realm and the Immortal Venerable seem to be just some long-term people, but as the exchanges between the Xuantian Realm and the real world become more and more frequent, how can they not be different at this time? I know that the strength of the Xuantian Realm was very terrifying at that time, and the realm of those people in the Xuantian Realm can be elevated by one or two levels, which means that the Xuantian Realm is more intelligent, appreciating the truth, and respecting their strength In fact, it can be regarded as a god-level or even a true god-level powerhouse. Such a descendant of a top powerhouse, it is conceivable that in today''s Human Federation, her status is comparable to that of the core children of some super-rich families. People introduced them one by one, and Zhang Xinyan, who was much-anticipated at the time, was actually only ranked seventh at this time. It can also be seen from here that at the beginning, although many people looked very eye-catching, in the following time, as each of them suddenly emerged, their strength was revealed little by little After that, it led to more and more people, and the attention was placed on them. So that in the following time, the rankings of these people climbed rapidly. Therefore, the rankings that did not change much at the beginning, compared with the beginning, have changed a lot. The reason for this is not that at the beginning, those people standing in front were not strong enough, but because at this time, the strength displayed by other people was stronger than them, which naturally led to the lower ranking at this time. a very large change. Sixty-four people introduced the past one after another. It took a long time to just introduce the process. Although it is said that there are only sixty-four people left at this time, in fact, there will be a ranking battle between these sixty-four people at this time, and because of this, the subsequent battles will be more intense. At the same time, the schedule It''s also very compact. The game of sixty-four players is called the ladder leaderboard, and it can also be called a challenge match or a qualifying match. All they need to do is challenge every opponent. In the following time, the sixty-four of them will have a battle with each other, so the final ranking will be determined by their mutual win points. It will not be like in the beginning, after they are simply and rudely caught and killed in pairs, the loser will be eliminated directly. When they reached their level, they stood out from countless others, and finally stood at this level. Everyone''s strength is very good, so at this time, naturally there is no such thing as a fake. After the sixty-four people competed against each other, all their rankings were finally arranged. The top ten will have the opportunity to enter into a contract with the Tianwen Club. At the same time, in such a grand competition, in fact, they will show their strength, even if they will not enter the top ten by then, but if they perform If it is very good, they can also reach an agreement with other clubs at that time. Not only the First Division, but also those secondary leagues are opening their eyes wide at this time, just to pick a few good seedlings at this time. Because it is a situation where sixty-four people are fighting against each other, it means that there will be no two top powerhouses fighting each other, and one of them will regretfully lose in the end. After all, there will be 63 matches between 64 people, which means that the powerful person can directly defeat all of them, and then naturally they will directly dominate the world with 63 points. . Many people may think that it should be a two-two battle method to determine the strongest among them, so there should be no defeat for the truly strongest person. But at this time, if sixty-four people are used to fight each other, and then the person with the highest points is determined, under such circumstances, it may appear that the first place is actually defeated by others. But the real purpose of Xu Luo holding this competition is to select the person with the strongest comprehensive strength among them. Therefore, at this time, the person who can suppress everyone is what I need. And the sixty-four people started such a scuffle directly. It is conceivable that they played a lot of games. So naturally, as in the old days, the old rules, the daily schedule is actually very tight. However, at this time, unlike at the beginning, multiple games were played at the same time, but ten games were played every day, and only one game was played in each time period. Therefore, all the audience''s attention was concentrated in the same live broadcast room, which naturally made the popularity at this time extremely explosive. And Xu Luo, who had stopped paying attention to the game, appeared in the spectator seats again at this time. Looking at Xu Luo''s appearance, Leng Ningshuang, who had been guarding her position all this time, seemed very surprised. Because she knew very well that Xu Luo was not very interested in the battle between these people at the beginning. This can also be understood. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s status and realm are completely beyond the reach of these young people. So Xu Luo has a lot of things to do, and when he needs to be busy, of course, he won''t be like Condensed Frost, staying here with leisurely thoughts and paying attention to their games. However, Condensed Cream soon realized that this was the first day of the scoring competition after all, so it was very normal for Xu Luo to appear here at this time. Although it is the first day of competition, there are naturally many people who pay attention to the competition at this time. After another sixty-four people made some introductions, the heads of their sixty-four people completely appeared on the virtual big screen. Afterwards, only the heads of the sixty-four of them shrunk, gathered into a ball, and spun quickly, and then the two heads appeared directly in everyone''s sight, which became the first scene of the day Contest. In the following time, one name after another appeared behind, and it became the second and third games. Soon the thirty-two battles in the first round were all arranged. Besides the first round, the subsequent schedule was actually quickly given out. Because the sixty-four people are fighting each other in pairs, the ranking arrangement at this time is only related to the order of these people''s battles. As for the others, it has little impact at all. After the battle order was given, some of the spectators quickly checked the games played by these people. After all, at this time, they naturally focus on the players they bet on, and check their game numbers. As for the others, they didn''t have that much thought at all, and kept watching. So naturally it is the most important game, watch it for a while, as for the others, watch it when you have time, if you dont have time, you can check the game video after the event and play it back directly. At this time, Xu Luo, who was sitting above his own seat, fell into deep thought. At the beginning, he saw those little mice in the dark, and he had been paying attention to the distribution of the security forces in the competition site, so he thought he was fully prepared. If the opponent wants to make some small moves at this time, he will completely eliminate the opponent by then. But the qualifying matches from the group stage to the present have already appeared, but the opponent has not moved at all. At this time, Xu Luo was a little skeptical about life, and felt that he had paid so much attention to it before, was it too much of a fuss? But now, those worker bees of my own have been secretly following behind these people behind the scenes, and have even followed behind these people, found the location of those people behind them, and then dispatched more of these worker bees to keep an eye on them. on those people. Even at this time, some of them have been parasitized by the mind-inducing worms without making a fuss. But at this time, Xu Luo was worried about scaring the snake, so he just let the mind-absorbing worms parasitize these people''s bodies, and didn''t let the mind-absorbing worms quickly invade their main consciousness and transform them into their own people. Therefore, at this time, although it is said that these people were parasitized by the mind-absorbing worm, Xu Luo is not completely clear about their purpose at this time. So at this time, I can only let my worker bees watch their every move silently and secretly. If the other party makes any moves, he will naturally get relevant information at the first time. At this time, Xu Luo even asked some of his butterfly generals to arrange a sophisticated network to directly target these people behind the scenes. Its okay if they dont move at this time, if they do, they will be taken down by those Zerg who are hiding in the dark as soon as they are activated. The big fish that have been there for a long time are fished out. In the past, there were a large number of outsiders entering and leaving Hope Star, so before that, the security was like a sieve, and many people directly infiltrated. Even at the beginning, you need to send your Zerg out to watch behind these people. But because there are so many people on Hope Star, there will still be some mistakes in the end. Although these Zergs are very useful, after all, if they have no self-awareness at all, they will not be so convenient when marking. But now that Xu Luo returned in person, with him sitting at the center, he arranged for some Zergs to sort out the personnel on the entire Hope Star, and some of the people with problems, at this time Xu Luo He didn''t act rashly either, he just used his own Zerg race to silently watch each other. It is to let these people pass some news that they want them to pass, so as to confuse the people behind the other party. In this qualifying match, Xu Luo personally appeared at the scene, just to use this opportunity to completely draw out those people who were hiding behind. It''s just this time, although the qualifying match has really started, but there is no movement from the people behind the scenes at this time, so Xu Luo is very disappointed in his heart at this time. Because if there is no movement from the other party this time, when the other party wants to take some action later, they don''t know when they will have to wait. As for Xu Luo, people who have been hiding in the dark all this time are naturally not his own style. It''s just that although Xu Luo has reached the level of dominance at this time, the dominator level must exist. In the real world, Xu Luo finds that he can''t possess such powerful strength as in the world of the gods. Because of being suppressed by the will of the insulating universe, Xu Luo has to be cautious in every word and deed at this time. I am afraid that if I am not careful, I will leak my power, and after accidentally causing powerful damage, I will be backlashed by the will of the insulating universe, so that at this time, I feel very uncomfortable, not at the beginning of the legendary level So convenient. It has been almost a year since the book was published, and an achievement has been achieved. This chapter of the book has officially exceeded 8 million words, which is considered a small achievement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1153： die down Chapter 1153 Quiet flags and drums "The superior tells us not to act rashly for the time being." And when Xu Luo was ready for battle, he just waited for those people hiding behind the scenes to appear on the stage, and then directly wiped out the opponents. At this time, these people who are hiding in the dark, of course, also know that at this time, there must be many precautions on the Hope Star to deal with them. Therefore, at this time, they are not like the other party guessed at all. Taking advantage of this qualifying match, when many top geniuses of the human side gather together, they kill them with their hands. Instead, they are calm and hide in the In the dark, there was no movement. At this time, in a huge restaurant, looking at the picture in the large holographic projection in the hotel room, I only saw two young figures in the field, fighting each other . Compared to the battle between those people at the beginning, being able to stay in the competition and become one of the top 64 at this time, obviously they each have certain abilities. So the battle between the two at this time is naturally very fierce, and it is also very entertaining. Watching the fight between these two people on the field, the eyes of these members of the rebel army hiding in the hotel room at this time naturally flickered coldly. The more they see geniuses appearing on the human side, the more they want to kill these people. Because at this time, they, standing on the opposite side of the Human Federation, naturally don''t want to see the top powerhouses in the Human Federation appear, and then make the Human Federation stronger and stronger. "What''s the hurry?" Seeing the middle-aged man next to him, his eyes flickered coldly at this time, and at this time a young man next to him smiled indifferently. "You should be thankful that, like back then, in the Human Federation, although there were not as many resources as there are now, there were plenty of real top talents hidden. No matter who it is, or the one on this planet now, they are all the true pride of heaven. In comparison, those who appeared here at this time are nothing more than some rotten fish and shrimps. Not worth mentioning. " Knowing that at this time, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo had already reached the level of main gods, so at this time this person did not dare to mention their names at all, and could only express them based on their identities. Once at this time, if you directly say the real names of these two people, no matter how far away they are from each other, these two people will be directly connected to each other, and they will be wiped out by the other party directly. It''s as if the queen of Shenlong Civilization just mentioned Yingyingluo''s name, and she was touched by her heart, and then after an extremely long distance, Yingyingluo''s thoughts followed the induction after the other party said her real name, and directly Go to the Shenlong civilization and force the other party to apologize directly. This is the power of the main **** level. After hearing this young man''s resolution, the middle-aged man nodded at this time. It is just like what this young man said, whether it is Ying Yingluo or Xu Luo, in their era at that time, it can be said that they suppressed all their peers in the entire Federation, and no one can compare with them. Even apart from his peers, even the geniuses in front of him are also eclipsed when facing them. In Ying Yingluo''s era, it took ten years after her for a genius like Xu Luo to emerge. However, many people thought that after Xu Luo, the human federation obtained more and more resources due to various breakthroughs, and the top talents in the human federation would blow out at that time, but unexpectedly Unexpectedly, the situation is completely different from what they imagined. Since Xu Luo, the Human Federation has indeed gained a lot of resources, and some geniuses have also appeared, but these geniuses can indeed be called geniuses, but they are not like Xu Luo and Yingying, who directly suppress the contemporary era and will All the peers were suppressed, so that ten years have passed since Xu Luo, but there has never been such a single leader. Although in comparison, this time is more like a hundred flowers blooming, but for the top executives of the Federation, these first-class geniuses are not scarce at all. Because there are several such characters on every planet, and there are more than one hundred planets in the Human Federation. If they are all drawn together at this time, one can imagine how many there are. On the contrary, what they hope at this time is that all these talents will be gathered together, and one or two top talents will appear. It is not expected that they can be like Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, but at least they also have certain aptitudes, which can allow them to be directly promoted to the level of gods. Because those gods in the Human Federation are actually old guys. They are already very old. Although the god-level powerhouses have a long lifespan, in comparison, the Human Federation, of course, wants to see successors, and the new generation directly breaks through to enter the **** level. After all, this is an era in which great power belongs to itself. For the human side, no matter how many gods and true gods appear in the world of gods at this time, in the real world, they are just legends. As long as they can''t reach the level of **** kings in the world of gods, then in the real world, they can''t reach the realm of gods at all. As for other advanced civilizations, in the world of the gods, he has not reached the level of a **** king, but in the real world, relying on his own practice, he can directly reach the level of a god. Such a top genius, at least In today''s human alliance, there is no such existence. This is also the reason why many people around me breathed a sigh of relief. Because logically speaking, in the previous time, the human side made great strides, so that they made breakthroughs every year. Even at this time, they were already close to the third-level civilization. So they are naturally also worried that under such circumstances, luck will lead to the emergence of top talents among the human side, and there will be many middle and high-level powerhouses at that time. But the reality is at this time, although it is said that there are four main gods on the human side, and even the existence above them, but since the appearance of these few, at this time in the human federation, there is not even a god-level powerhouse in reality. appear in the world. Even in the world of the gods, few of them can break through to reach the point of true gods at this time. That is to say, those who have been directly promoted to the Continent of the Gods from the Novice God''s Domain rely on the method Xu Luo taught them. The method is to let these people be expelled from the Novice God''s Domain in advance and enter the Continent of the Gods, so that after these people become their own gods, they will reach the stage of true gods. But in fact, because of a coincidence, the strength of these people is not very strong at the level of true gods. And apart from using such a tricky method to directly ascend to the sky and be promoted to become a true god, at this time, on the continent of the gods, those gods who were originally at that time did not really directly reach the level of a true **** at this time, and then held themselves high. The Kingdom of God, an existence that has been promoted above the astral world. Now among the human side, there are actually quite a few people on the continent of the gods who, through trickery, go directly to the sky from the novice gods to the real gods. But for the Human Federation, at this time, these people seem to have reached the realm of true gods, but relatively speaking, at this time, for the Human Federation, their strength is not as strong as imagined, and the real top The strong, at this time, need to lift their divine kingdom into the astral world, and let themselves leave their true spirits in the temples of the gods. It is a pity that since Xu Luo, at this moment in the Human Federation, there is no other person who can leave his true spirit in the temple of the gods. "I think human beings have already run out of luck at this time. Since those two turned out to be born, they have sucked up all the luck in the Human Federation, so that since the two of them gained Taoism, now humans In the Federation, those people are nothing more than crooked melons, and even in the world of the gods, at this time, there are not many people who can see it." When the Human Federation was mentioned at this time, the middle-aged man sneered a few times with disdain. In her opinion, the reason why the Human Federation is in such a situation at this time is that after Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo were promoted to become the main gods, they absorbed all the luck of the Human Federation, so that at this time, after so many years At that time, in the human federation, are there any geniuses who can see through the eyes? "Speak carefully!" Although the young man actually agrees with the words of the middle-aged man, but at this time, after all, they are discussing two top powerhouses. I also have some concerns, so of course the best way at this time is to ignore this topic. After being reminded by the youth, this middle-aged person also reflected it. I was discussing at this time, but the main god-level existence, if it was someone else, no matter what I said at this time, the other party would not know at all, but the main god-level powerhouse is different after all. As long as you mention something about the other party, it is possible for the other party to sense your existence at that time, so at this time, you can only keep silent, and the two concentrate on watching the game screen in the holographic projection. For people of their level, they have long been used to fighting, so the battle between the two people competing on the holographic projection screen at this time is a little immature for them. But these people themselves are very young, so for them, there is still a very high degree of plasticity, so that at this time, when seeing the performance of these people, they are actually not as dismissive as in their own words Gu. They are very clear that these young people just haven''t experienced much experience at this time. However, if they have been polished for several years and experienced battles and killings, when they grow up, they will improve very quickly. At that time, it was only a matter of time before people like them surpassed them. In the past, they just stayed in their respective schools, at most they occasionally entered the different world under the leadership of the teacher, and interacted with those people in different worlds. It''s just a certain fight between people in the world. But the kind of battle that someone watches is not a life-and-death fight in the true sense at all, so naturally these people will not have much results. But when they come out of the greenhouse of the school, many people may die directly in the fight with other worlds or alien civilizations, but after the remaining ones grow up, they will definitely be A unique character along the way. "Although at this time, the human side does not have a large number of top-level figures as we imagined, but there are still a lot of these first-rate figures. If they are allowed to grow up, they will definitely be on our way to revival. A stepping stone!" Looking at these people, the young man felt a burst of emotion from the bottom of his heart. There are no top figures like Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, which is what it should be. If such a character would appear after a while, they would be even more afraid at that time. But although there are no top figures like them appearing, but at this time, these people appearing on the field can at least be regarded as first-class geniuses. It''s just that they haven''t grown up now. When they grow up fully, they will become the mainstay in the Human Federation. In that case, when they rebel against the army, these people will definitely become theirs. The stumbling block is a threshold that they absolutely cannot bypass. "So we should kill them all while they haven''t grown up. In the past, these people were distributed on one planet after another. When we wanted to act, we had to be careful. If we attacked any one, the others would definitely be awakened and then protected, so we There are not many hands-on opportunities at all. But now that these people are all gathered together, if we take advantage of this opportunity and we pay a certain price to wipe out all of them at that time, then it will directly break the foundation of the human side, at least let them In the following time, can only be honest? " At this time, the middle-aged man seemed puzzled. After all, in the past, these people were distributed in all directions, so it was not so easy to assassinate. But at this time, they are all gathered together, so if they sacrifice a top powerhouse at this time, at the expense of the other party, and wipe out all of them, the big deal will be to let this top powerhouse be subject to the will of the gods world. backlash. It was nothing more than being punished to death by heaven. However, the future of the entire Human Federation will be ruined at once. Although it will not make the Human Federation fall into a slump, at least after this generation is eliminated, the human side will be severely damaged in the next ten years. How do you look at it? All very cost-effective things. "Do you think the people above don''t know this?" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young man couldn''t help but cast a glance at him. The people above are not fools, how could they not know how heavy the blow to the human side will be after they let a god-level powerhouse come forward at this time and wipe out all the top geniuses. "Someone above calculated and found that at this time, if we dare to do this, the success rate is less than 1%." "How can it be so low?" Hearing the young man''s words, the middle age is indeed very incredible at this time. This success rate is really too low. Logically speaking, if an extremely powerful **** wants to show up, it only takes an instant to kill all these young people. Under such circumstances, even at this time, there are top experts on Hope Star, but a sudden attack, an instant, is definitely enough. "You don''t even think about it, who is in charge of this hopeful star!" Seeing the ignorance of the middle-aged man, the young man laughed at him instead. After all, this is just an ordinary legend, and there is a huge gap between his strength and himself. So he didn''t understand at all how huge the gap between the real top powerhouses was. In his opinion, if a god-level powerhouse stepped forward, he could wipe out all the young people in a split second. Under such circumstances, even at this time, Xu Luo, who was staying in the Hope Star, was a master god-level powerhouse, but in his opinion, it was too late to react in an instant. After all, he suddenly became violent and then killed the person. At most, Xu Luo who was furious would kill the other party. But at that time, when the matter was a foregone conclusion, everything was over. But what he didn''t know at all was how terrifying the power of the main god-level powerhouse was. It seems that a natural-level powerhouse can wipe out everyone in an instant. In fact, when a god-level powerhouse deploys his own power and wants to attack, when the other party leaks his power, Xu Luo As a main god-level powerhouse, he can definitely react. Before the opponent launched an attack, Xu Luo could strike within one ten-thousandth of a second, and then directly wipe out the opponent. It was impossible to give a god-level powerhouse a chance to attack. This is also the real reason why the high-level rebel army gave up on the game scene at this time and directly obliterated these geniuses at this time. The authority of those fortune tellers in divination cannot be questioned. Since they all said that the success rate at this time is less than 1%, it means that they are forcing their shots at this time, which is meaningless at all. Therefore, at this time, they completely gave up their original afterthoughts. "But even if we can''t wipe out these geniuses, as long as we can induce that one to make a move, then at the price of a god, after leading that person to make a move, wouldn''t it be worthwhile to let him suffer the backlash of this world? ? The middle-aged man spoke slowly, but he still had a lot of doubts in his heart. In his opinion, even if he can''t take action against these top geniuses at this time, if he gives up a god-level powerhouse and uses the other party as a price to attract Xu Luo''s action, then Xu Luo can indeed give this **** to him. Kill him, but when the time comes he uses power beyond a mortal, and then he will be backlashed by the will of the insulating universe. That would definitely hurt him. Under normal circumstances, it is not so easy to injure a main god-level existence. But at this time, under the circumstances that the will of the universe is attacking him, manpower is simply not able to resist Tianwei. In this way, although it is said that the combat power of a god-level existence is discarded, relatively speaking, Xu Luo, a main god-level powerhouse, is very cost-effective in the case of being injured. "So what if that one is injured?" The young man shook his head. "How many gods do we have under our command? At this time, at the cost of giving up one person, so what if that person is injured? Do we still want to take the opportunity to kill that one in the future and make him fall completely? It''s not that you don''t know about Lord God-level Weimeng, even if we break up his body, he can still be resurrected from the star world at that time, and we will pay a huge price instead, why bother to come what? " At this time, abandoning a **** and injuring Xu Luo is not worth the candle. After all, even if Xu Luo is injured, it is not impossible to move. When the time comes when they want to do something, Xu Luo can still attack them. Unless they wanted to attack Xu Luo directly from the beginning, so they planned ahead of time, let the gods make a move to induce Xu Luo to attack, and then let the will of the insulating universe injure Xu Luo, and then they took advantage of Xu Luo''s injury Kungfu, directly targeting him and besieging him, this is the only way to make sense. Otherwise, it would not be worth the loss if Xu Luo was injured at this time, and their true strength would be exposed instead. In contrast, at the cost of a god, just to hurt Xu Luo, it is more meaningful to let this **** keep it useful and go to other places to do more things. After hearing what the young man said, the middle-aged man finally reacted. Can''t help but smile bitterly. He has always looked at those top powerhouses with the eyes of a mortal, and felt that if Xu Luo was backlashed by the will of the insulating universe at this time, he would definitely retreat and practice hard, and he would not be able to come out in a hundred or eighty years. In this way, without Xu Luo, it will be more convenient for them to do things. But at this time he realized that Xu Luo was not an ordinary person at all. As the main god-level powerhouse, he can still shoot even if he is injured. So at this time, it is simply unrealistic to ask him to retreat to recuperate his wounds. As a main god-level powerhouse, even if he is injured, his deterrent power is still there, and it is not something they can provoke at will at this time. Seeing the middle age, he finally reacted. At this time, the young man next to him did not continue to speak, but looked seriously at the two figures who were fighting at this time. Actually, at this time, among the sixty-four people, the two figures in the battle belonged to the middle and lower reaches. So their audience at this time is not as large as those popular players, but the strength displayed by the two of them at this time is also very strong, at least surpassing most of the younger generation. After all, although there are no top geniuses in the Human Federation at this time, there are still quite a few of these first-class geniuses. After all, after taking so many resources and conquering different worlds one after another, after obtaining a lot of resources, investing in these younger generations, it is conceivable that the lower limit of these people has been greatly raised. It seems to be Xu Luo at that time. When they entered the All-Civilization League, there were actually not many people who could reach the silver level. When Xu Luo went to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, the real main players were basically people who had been in front of him for many years. Therefore, at that time, Xu Luo was not valued at all, but he was just assigned as a substitute, thinking that he would get to know him in the future, and wait until he was silent for a few years later. Let him become stronger, and then he really leads the team to participate. But now that the human federation has acquired a large amount of resources, people who have directly reached the gold level in high school are naturally everywhere, not as rare as it was at the beginning. In the past, many people had to work **** their bodies silently, and only after their bone tempering reached the limit, did they break through to the gold level. And generally speaking, they have to stay at this stage for many years. But at this time, the silver stage is nothing more than the accumulation of one''s own background, but in fact, if a large amount of resources are invested in it, this stage can be skipped directly. Therefore, at this time, when they are at the peak of silver, they don''t need to stay as long as they used to, but they can rush over in one go, let their tempering reach their own limit, and then directly enter the gold level . This is actually not a change in talent, but just an accumulation of resources. It seems that among those eight or nine civilizations, are there many people with top talents like Ying Yingluo? In fact, the reason why they are stronger than Yingying Luo or Xu Luo when they are the same age is that they can be legendary, not relying on the power of their own gods in the world of gods, but their own power. Practicing strength, directly breaking through the legend and entering the level of the heavenly body does not mean how high their talents are, but because the resources they get are completely beyond the imagination of these low-level civilizations. So the resources available to both parties are not at the same level at all. In the early stage, the strength of the opponent was indeed able to make great strides. Therefore, when Xu Luo and the others started, they started from ordinary people, but the opponent started from gold, legend, or even the **** level. But just because they started high at the beginning doesnt mean that their road ahead will be smooth. It''s like Federer who was born in a ninth-level civilization. At this time, he is already old, and he is only the peak of the **** king. He wants to go out of his own way and use his own strength to step into the realm of the main god, but he has been stuck in this realm. Not an inch. On the contrary, at this time, whether it is Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo, they have easily crossed this threshold and directly reached the level of the main god. In fact, Federer''s talent is not bad at all. The reason why he failed to enter the level of the main **** is simply because at this time, the civilization he is in has no vacancy for the main god, so there is no way for him to go further. And other geniuses of higher civilizations also have such results at this time, waiting for them directly. Maybe at the beginning, they can make great strides, but after reaching a certain level, their path will become narrower, because their upper limit has already been directly locked. They can indeed surpass countless people from the very beginning, and then gain great strength with ease. But unless there is a vacancy for the throne in their civilization, otherwise, their whole life will be nothing more than a peak **** king, and it is impossible to go any further. So one radish and one hole, in these advanced civilizations, where the position of the main **** is extremely limited, it is obvious that so many people have accumulated together from generation to generation, so that in their civilization, people who have reached the peak level of the **** king There will be a lot. That''s why there is a sequence dispute! Under such circumstances, these sequences compete for such a place, and it is unknown how many years it will take before there will be a vacancy for the seat of God. The fierce competition can be imagined. At this time, the rebels had died down. And when the rebel army was quiet, the spies from the surrounding civilizations at that time naturally didn''t dare to do anything under the nose of Xu Luo, the main god-level powerhouse they knew. matter. They have their own civilizations, and they all have master god-level powerhouses. So it is clearer how terrifying the main **** powerhouse is. Even if Xu Luo is just a main **** who has just broken through at this time, at this time, even the existence of the peak **** king is not enough for him at all. In contrast, it is even more impossible for some gods to make trouble in front of Xu Luo at this time, and to obliterate these top geniuses among human beings. What''s more, in the eyes of many people, it is not worthwhile to kill so many first-class geniuses on the human side at the cost of a god. Because these geniuses, although they are said to have a brilliant future, it is still unknown how many of them will be able to truly reach the level of gods in the future. On the contrary, at this time, the god-level powerhouse is already the top powerhouse who really stands at the top. Under such circumstances, it is not cost-effective to exchange a grown-up top powerhouse for some future geniuses who may become top powerhouses. When a genius has not grown up, it is just a genius. Maybe he can become a strong man in the future, but at this time, he has not yet become a strong man, he is just a genius. At the beginning, he may have become a god, and he was just a waste in the eyes of others, but at this time, he has become a god, and he is already a real strong man. Under such circumstances, it didn''t matter at all whether he was a genius or not. One by one, there has been no movement at all for a long time, so that Xu Luo, who was waiting in full swing and making perfect preparations, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time, feeling a little disappointed. But he also knows that this is because at this time, his strength is too strong, so that at this time, with himself sitting in the hope star, even if others have other thoughts, under his nose at this time, He rarely dared to do anything. So although Xu Luo was a little disappointed, he didn''t take it too seriously. Since the opponent didn''t make any movement at this time, so at this time, Xu Luo just stayed in his position obediently and watched a game. Compared to the quality of the competition at the beginning, the ranking among the sixty-four players at this time is naturally more interesting and intense. Therefore, at this time, although it seems that the ones who are fighting at this time are just some lowly beings among the sixty-four people, but even so, there are still many supporters of these people at this time. Even if they know that these people may not have the opportunity to directly compete for the championship, or even enter the top ten, it is very difficult. But the reason why they like these people is only because of the strength or character of these people, and their performance on the battlefield attracts them. Rather than at the beginning, they had to support them for their ability to win the championship. It''s like the game teams in Xu Luo''s previous life. Some have never even won a championship, but there have always been many fans who like them. If they just like the results of the team, why don''t they like those teams that have already won glory and championships? Why do you still like so many teams that have never won a championship? Isnt it because you like them that you support them? "Actually, I don''t quite understand why there is such a points match at this time?" Seeing that the battle had come to an end at this time, Ning Ningshuang asked the doubts that had been buried in her heart all along. After all, if the real champion is determined simply and neatly, the degree of topic caused by that time will actually be the highest. On the contrary, at this time, the sixty-four people are fighting each other, making the number of matches very large. Under such circumstances, the audience will experience aesthetic fatigue. On the contrary, it will cause their abilities to be greatly damaged, so logically speaking, this is not a choice to maximize benefits. "Always have a look, where is the limit of their strength, and whether there is any talent in them that can be worth cultivating." Xu Luo smiled. If it is only for the sake of self-interest, it is natural for the sixty-four people to directly decide the top thirty-two, then the top sixteen, the top eight, the top four, and finally decide the real champion. The truly mainstream path. After the final champion is determined, it will naturally make their competition show very popular. But this is not what Xu Luo wants to see at all. Because from the beginning, his purpose has changed. At this time, he just wanted to select some talented characters who are really proficient in combat and powerful, and then cultivate them. Later, see if there is a chance to enter the quota for participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Under such circumstances, it is natural to think carefully when making a choice. On the contrary, some of them who are not strong enough have to be eliminated first. So the sixty-four people are the most suitable targets in his mind at this time. At the same time, among the sixty-four people, the most powerful existence among them must be determined at this time, but if they only play one or two games, it is obviously not enough. So Xu Luo directly changed the schedule at the beginning, and directly let them all fight each other. The one with strong strength will be able to beat all the competitors to the ground at that time. In this way, he can naturally get the first place. And don''t look at this moment, the sixty-four of them are fighting each other. Besides, in fact, Xu Luo has been creating difficulties for them since the beginning. Because when these people are fighting with each other, the game map they are on is always changing accordingly. It may be a desert, a grassland, a swamp, or just a simple arena. Some places are suitable for individuals, and some places are very restrained for individuals. Therefore, at this time, whether they can adapt to different environments is also a great test for them. After all, when entering the virtual land and confronting other civilizations of other races, what kind of venue you will appear in and what kind of environment you will encounter are completely unpredictable. So at this time, it is natural to take a look at their adaptability. If they can perfectly adapt to various environments and rely on the unfavorable environment to defeat their opponents, it will be more beneficial to them. At this time, if they can stand out directly with such an unfavorable situation, Xu Luo will naturally not hesitate to bet on them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Combat initiative (for I am happy bosss ally Chapter 1161 Battle Initiative So at this time, for the members of the Luo family, seeing Luo Jun''s performance on the field, they were naturally very happy. Thinking about this time, Luo Jun has achieved great success in the Federation and has accumulated enough fame. If he marries another member of another big family at that time, then he can pull another family into their warship. After all, a person who has hope and can reach the level of a **** is attractive enough for any big family. Even if it is only through the relationship of marriage, standing in Luo Jun''s camp, the other party can get enough benefits through Luo Jun''s relationship at that time. Actually, many big families wanted to do this when they saw Xu Luo''s rise. Even though Xu Luo had signed a marriage contract with Jiang Ying at that time, none of them gave up at that time. It''s just that in the past, Xu Luo had never pretended to these families, so it was naturally impossible to marry Xu Luo. So at the end of the day, under the circumstances that things cannot be done, each and every family can only give up their original ideas. Xu Luo is too domineering and powerful, and they cannot restrain him. So even if they gather around Xu Luo at that time, they may not be able to get the benefits they want as they did at the beginning. So at this time, it is natural to think of another way. Although Luo Jun is not as dazzling as Xu Luo at this time, after all, he has some hope that he can reach the level of a god, which is somewhat attractive to any family. No one can be 100% sure that he will be able to reach the realm of the gods. At this time, anyone who has some hope of reaching the level of a **** is worth investing in. So at this time, in fact, the battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue is not just the people of the Luo family who are paying attention. In fact, other families are also silently paying attention at this time. Because this time, for many people, this **** fighter selection contest is actually an opportunity for them to select talents. From this, they can choose some people they are interested in, and when the time comes, they will receive their own family, or some of them are talented people, and they may try to marry them at that time. People like Luo Jun can only consider marriage. After all, there is a Luo family standing behind Luo Jun. But his opponent, Zhang Yue, is a favorite for many people at this time. On the one hand, Zhang Yue has outstanding combat effectiveness. On the other hand, it was because there was no power behind him. Although it is said that he was born in Zhenyaobao, but Zhenyaobao is in the Xuantian Realm, and there is no conflict of interest between them. So at this time, if Zhang Yue can be directly recruited into their forces through the marriage relationship, it will be a big profit for them at that time. Because compared to Luo Jun, it is actually very difficult to advance to the level of a god. On the contrary, if Zhang Yue enters the legendary level at this time, if he can reach the level of sword master at the peak of legend, his combat power will actually be comparable to that of a god-level powerhouse. And in the eyes of many people, it is actually easier for Zhang Yue to reach the level of Sword Master than Luo Jun to reach the level of God. Girls'' feelings are always poetry! At this time, everyone in the family paid attention to the performance of Luo Jun and Zhang Yue. At this time, those young women in some wealthy families are naturally paying attention to them secretly. Although they said that they are usually born with a golden spoon in their mouths, they enjoy many unimaginable benefits, but for the benefit of the family, when it is necessary to sacrifice themselves, they have to go up without hesitation. . After seeing the performance of people like Luo Jun and Zhang Yue, many smart people knew that the family might choose one of them as their husband-in-law. So it is natural to pay attention to these people at this time. After all, it is not possible to not even know what half of the future will look like. It is good to come. Although the golden-winged rocs he summoned have not been able to threaten the existence of Zhang Yue, but at this time Luo Luo did not stop in the slightest, and continued to call again and again. At this time, the number of golden-winged rocs flying out of the vortex behind him is also increasing. At this time, these golden-winged rocs were in the sky by themselves, and they looked messy at first. But when the number of golden-winged rocs summoned by Luo Jun increased, he looked carefully at this time, and found that these golden-winged rocs were actually distributed in the sky. Regular. When their numbers increased, they formed a broken formation. It''s just because at this time, the golden-winged roc was not fully summoned, so that this formation was not fully formed at this time. But even so, at this time, when many golden-winged rocs gathered together, and an incomplete formation attacked Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, who had been standing quietly in the mid-air, did not dare to let these golden-winged rocs gather. Chi Dapeng launched an impact on himself. Although it is said that the cyan wind blades released by these golden-winged rocs did not have the sword energy to break through Zhang Yue''s body protection, but at this time, when these golden-winged rocs bombed themselves, the For him, it still caused a certain loss of his mana. If these golden-winged rocs were allowed to attack him, his magic power would have been exhausted before he could attack Luo Jun. Zhang Yue is not a fool, how could he be willing to let himself be a living target at this time, and let these golden-winged rocs attack? At this time, only the awe-inspiring sword energy was seen, centered on Zhang Yue himself, spreading in all directions. Although it didn''t attack, but just this burst of aura released had already made those above the midair, the golden-winged roc, flustered to a certain extent. Fortunately, Luo Jun discovered their abnormality, and then stabilized them in time. Thus, even though they were a little flustered, the golden-winged rocs soon continued to maintain their positions and did not panic. "߿" At this moment, an unusually loud shout appeared from behind Luo Jun. Following this loud shout, only a huge head was seen protruding from that vortex. This bird head looks exceptionally handsome. Although it does not seem to have changed much from other Golden-winged Rocs, it is much taller than other Golden-winged Rocs just because of its size. At the same time, the beak of this golden-winged roc was golden. When this huge golden-winged roc was completely squeezed out of the vortex and flew towards the sky, many people finally came to their senses. At that time, the reason why the formation in the sky seemed incomplete was because there was still a leader missing. At this time, I only saw this unusually huge Golden Winged Roc King, flying towards the other Golden Winged Rocs, and then staying at the top of them. After becoming the central position of this formation, it immediately made this one The formation is finally complete. Summoned all the golden-winged rocs, Luo Jun seemed a little complacent at this time. Usually, in fact, he is rarely able to summon these golden-winged rocs under his command to form this golden-winged roc formation. On the one hand, it is because I seldom meet opponents who make me go all out, and on the other hand, others will never give me this opportunity to let myself slowly summon these golden-winged rocs. So basically he either simply defeated his opponent neatly, or else he was defeated in advance before he summoned his golden-winged rocs. At this time, for Luo Jun, summoning all his golden-winged rocs is equivalent to showing all his strength in front of others. At this time, he knew that on every planet, there must be many people paying attention to his performance, so the more outstanding his performance at this time, the higher the bonus points in the eyes of others will naturally be. Seeing that Luo Jun had summoned all the golden-winged rocs at this time, and these golden-winged rocs formed a strange formation at this time, and began to attack him. At this time, Zhang Yue didn''t show the slightest seriousness. It seems that in the past, he gave Luo Jun a chance to slowly summon his golden-winged rocs, but in fact, Zhang Yue at this time was trying to accumulate his momentum and make himself become How about getting stronger? There is a secret method in the Demon Town Castle, called Qi Storage Technique. All he needs to do is to continuously accumulate his own breath, and then let himself burst out with earth-shattering power. Earlier, he thought that Luo Jun would directly attack him without hesitation, but when he found out that Luo Jun was actually a summoner, he understood that Luo Jun would never put himself in danger and took the initiative to attack him. Come and attack yourself. So when he found out that those golden-winged rocs were not able to threaten him enough, Zhang Yue made a decisive decision and directly protected himself with sword energy, and then began to store energy there. Now Luo Jun has indeed summoned all his golden-winged rocs, but for Zhang Yue at this time, his momentum has reached a certain level. After synthesizing the flying sword I had raised in the past, the power erupted by the combination of the two phases at this time is naturally extremely terrifying. The long sword that was originally suspended behind Luo Jun made a clear sound at this time. At this time, the long sword moved upwards slowly, and slowly unsheathed. Although it was only pulled out by a tiny bit, at this moment, the terrifying sword energy was spreading unscrupulously in all directions. In the beginning, those golden-winged rocs in the sky kept attacking him. At the front, Zhang Yue could only dodge constantly, but at this time, there was no need to dodge at all. The cyan wind blades released by these golden-winged rocs could not get close to Zhang Yue''s side at all at this time, and were directly smashed by the sword energy released by the natal flying sword behind him. At the same time, after these sword qi shattered the flying cyan wind blades, they continued to fly in the direction of these golden-winged rocs without stopping. However, although the individual strength of these golden-winged sheds is not very strong, they are all gold-level creatures anyway, and the leader of the golden-winged rocs, the king of the golden-winged rocs, is actually a gold-level creature. king creatures. So the strength displayed at this time is still very strong. Especially when beside him, there are still a huge number of fellow clansmen who have formed this huge formation together with him, at this time, it is naturally impossible for the scattered sword energy to injure them so easily . However, at this time, the situation where he continued to avoid his fate was alleviated. At this time, Zhang Yue directly docked in the same place, allowing the long sword behind him to slowly unsheath. Although at this time, the long sword was unsheathed very slowly, but when the long sword was pulled out inch by inch, the huge sword energy at this time was spreading unscrupulously in all directions. And where these sword qi passed, everything was destroyed by them at this time. This is where Luo Jun is at this time, with protection in front of him. Therefore, when faced with the impact of these sword qi, he resisted all of them. The golden-winged rocs on the other side relied on the formation formed between them at this time, so they also resisted the sword energy. At this time, in another direction, without any resistance, I could only see a deep ravine formed on the ground after being plowed by these sword qi, which looked extremely terrifying. Many people, after seeing these sword auras and being easily stopped, still felt that these sword auras were actually no big deal. If they face it, it seems that they can easily stop it to the end. But at this time, when they saw the traces plowed by the unblocked sword energy on the ground, some people couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Fortunately, I didn''t face Zhang Yue at this time, otherwise, just the sword energy dissipated by his natal flying sword, the power displayed would have been extremely terrifying. If they face these sword qi directly at this time, many people ask themselves that they cannot resist it. At this time, a bright light appeared between the sky and the earth. It seems that there is only this bright light left in the world. At this time, in all directions, the people who watched the game only had this ray of light left in their eyes. Obviously, this ray of light doesn''t look so bright, but at this time, after the ray of light appeared, everything else seemed to have become dull in front of it. So much so that at this time, everyone''s minds were directly attracted by this ray of light, and as for the others, they subconsciously ignored them. This situation, for some people who have reached the legendary level, is extremely horrifying in their hearts. This is what they watched through the screen. If they were on the scene at this time and had a direct duel with Zhang Yue, then their minds would be attracted by the light from this flying sword. In this way, after one''s mind is taken away, one can imagine what kind of fate awaits him on the battlefield. "Qanglang" The sound of the long sword being unsheathed sounded. Afterwards, only this ray of light was seen, and under the gaze of everyone, it moved directly. There was nothing fancy about it. After the sword light was completely pulled out, only the flying sword flew directly under Zhang Yue''s driving. Then he slashed directly in Luo Jun''s direction. Jianxiu himself is best at taking heads from thousands of miles away and directly implementing beheading tactics. After knowing that Luo Jun is a summoner, how could Zhang Yue not know what kind of decision he should make at this time? Luo Jun must have a protective treasure on his body. That''s why in the front, he was able to directly block the sword energy emitted by the flying sword without any effort. But at this time, the defenses in front of him were like paper paste when facing the attack of Feijian itself. They did not form any protection at all, and were directly pierced by Zhang Yue''s natal Feijian. It''s really because Zhang Yue himself had already started to cultivate his natal flying sword a long time ago, accumulating powerful power. At the same time, he also prepared himself for the previous time, so that he could explode several layers of his own power. Under such circumstances, although he is only a person at the peak of gold at this time, but with the addition of a few percent of the strength brought by the momentum, his strength at this time is actually already Not weaker than ordinary Void Returning monks. The destructive power brought by the Void Returning monks is naturally unimaginable. After easily piercing through the protection in front of Luo Jun, the picture of flying sword beheading Luo Junxiao as imagined did not appear. The reason for this is that at this moment, Luo Jun suddenly disappeared from where he was. Just when Fei Jian was about to approach him, suddenly Luo Jun''s figure and the formation formed by those golden-winged rocs above the midair shifted. So at this time, Feijian was directly facing the formation composed of hundreds of golden-winged rocs. At this time, these golden-winged rocs kept making loud and clear calls, and then kept attacking the flying sword. When facing the wind blades released by them, I saw this flying sword constantly moving forward. As for those cyan wind blades, the moment they touched the long sword, they collapsed by themselves. While the flying sword was constantly flying forward, wherever it passed, it only saw the bodies of golden-winged rocs shattered into pieces. Even at this time, they use the power of the formation to make their aura round, but when facing this decisive flying sword, even this formation, there is no way to block it. So much so that at this time, every time a golden-winged roc died, the power of the formation would naturally weaken a bit, but it also couldn''t stop this flying sword in the slightest. In fact, it is a long story, all this is nothing more than a blink of an eye. From here, the flying sword unsheathed, and then flew to Luo Jun''s side, and after breaking his physical protection, Luo Jun had no choice but to choose to change form with his own summons, and with these golden wings The rocs came in exchange for their own safety, and then these golden-winged rocs were killed one by one by the flying sword. As the number of dead golden-winged rocs increased, the formation formed by these golden-winged rocs was no longer complete, and the power of the formation was naturally much weaker. So that the speed of the flying sword''s forward flight is naturally getting faster and faster. And these golden-winged rocs, after exhausting their own strength, even if the flying sword didn''t penetrate the front of them, they still exhausted their own strength and died. In the blink of an eye, only the last golden-winged roc king remained. As a king-level golden creature, in fact, the strength of the Golden Winged Roc King is not much weaker than that of ordinary legends. But when facing Zhang Yue at this time, although Zhang Yue himself said that he was only a gold-level person, if he was put on a biological template, even if he was regarded as a gold-level king creature, it would be fine. More importantly, as a swordsman, Zhang Yue''s attack power is too powerful. Especially with the fact that he has gained momentum and raised his own sword from the beginning, the combination of the two, the explosive power makes Zhang Yue''s strength at this time already It is a real legendary level. The templates between the two are the same, and Zhang Yue has a higher realm. It is conceivable that the Golden Winged Roc King has no advantage at all when facing Zhang Yue. Under the watchful eyes of Luo Jun and many audiences, a flash of light flashed directly in front of the golden-winged roc king, and then it broke into two pieces, with its head in a different place. But the Flying Sword of Fate directly completely eliminated these golden-winged rocs, and after breaking that formation, it still consumed a certain amount of power. Its just that for Zhang Yue at this time, killing these golden-winged rocs at this time and forcing Luo Jun to flee in embarrassment, the invincibility in his heart seems to have strengthened a bit. At this time, he directly drove his flying sword, turned around, and headed directly in Luo Jun''s direction. After discovering that the golden-winged rocs he had summoned were directly dealt with by his opponents, Luo Jun was shocked at this moment, but his hole cards were naturally not just these golden-winged rocs. The vortex behind him appeared again. Then one after another, creatures came out of it directly. And whenever the flying sword flew over, Luo Jun''s figure would switch between those creatures he summoned, and then allow the creatures he summoned to be pierced directly by the flying sword. "Although the sword cultivator is very powerful, when you use your natal flying sword to fight, you will consume a lot of energy and spirit. I want to know, how many times can you use your natal flying sword to attack?" ? Although he has always been hunted down in embarrassment, at this moment, Luo Jun has an unusually confident smile on his face. In his opinion, fleeing at this time is nothing more than a tactical transformation. As long as he exhausts Zhang Yue''s strength, the victory will naturally belong to him. "Perhaps you don''t know the real sword repair. As a practitioner of my generation, after refining the gods, the spirit, energy, and spirit are extremely powerful, and the three treasures of energy, energy, and spirit can be mixed with each other, and under the condition of mutual adjustment, the time I can hold on is longer than you can imagine. long! " Facing Luo Jun''s attacking technique, Zhang Yue just smiled slightly at this moment. Luo Jun felt that using the natal flying sword to attack at this time would consume a huge amount of energy. But what he doesn''t know is that after reaching the gold level, these cultivators in Xuantian Realm, what they have to do is to cultivate their spirits, and their spiritual power will expand rapidly. So it''s not like these people in the Human Federation in the real world. Even when they reach the gold level, they are just torturing their own blood. But in terms of spirit, there is nothing involved. It is not until after the legendary level that the spiritual aspect is slightly involved, but it is not specialized in spirituality. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Yue, the orthodox sword cultivator in the Xuantian Realm, possessed a greater mental power than he imagined. "When a summoner summons these creatures, the consumption of energy is not small for him. Before you summoned so many, and when some of your summoned creatures were connected with you, I killed them, and for you, your own mind was also traumatized. I would like to take a look at what the situation is like for you when the creatures you summoned are all killed by me, and how long can you last then? " Since the other party launched an attack on himself at this time, Zhang Yue naturally responded immediately at this time. At this time, the two of them were chattering, but the attacks on each other never stopped. At this time, Zhang Yue has been driving his natal flying sword to attack Luo Jun. Although Luo Jun is very slippery at this time, he can only be seen constantly summoning from a vortex behind him, a large number of summoned creatures , and then between my body and these summoned creatures time and time again, so that even though Luo Jun''s flying sword kept flying past, it never reached his side. But at this time Zhang Yue didn''t panic at all. Because he is very clear that at this time, it seems that the other party has been consuming his own strength, but in fact, at this time, why is he not consuming the other party''s power? But Luo Jun just put some of the summoned creatures he summoned on himself to commit suicide, as for himself, he didn''t suffer any harm. But only they who were fighting knew that Luo Jun seemed to be very relaxed at this time, but in fact his consumption was even greater than that of Zhang Yue. The reason for this is that Luo Jun needs to summon his summoned creatures on the one hand, and on the other hand, he needs to transfer between these summoned creatures and himself. It seems that the transformation between the two parties is very easy, but in fact Zhang Yue can see clearly at this time. During the process of transformation, for Luo Jun, The consumption of oneself is very huge. The reason why Luo Jun didn''t show any abnormality for such a long time is because he has a strange treasure on his body, which seems to be able to directly replenish his energy consumption. So much so that he carried out shape-shifting again and again, but his mental power still seemed a little more abundant. Otherwise, one of the two is a person who specializes in cultivating spiritual power, and the other has never experienced cultivation. It is conceivable that the gap between the two parties has already been revealed. And at this time, it seems that Zhang Yue has been exhausting himself with Luo Jun, but in fact, at this time, he is driving his natal flying sword to track, and on the other hand, he is also hurrying to recover himself Zhang Yue actually has the initiative in the battle at this time. And although at this time, I have been driving my natal flying sword to launch attacks, so that my energy has been continuously consumed, but because the strength of these summoned creatures summoned by Luo Jun is not very good. In a powerful situation, for Zhang Yue, the power consumed by his natal flying sword is not as great as he imagined. While running, and at the same time constantly changing appearances with some of his summoned creatures, at this time Luo Jun also seemed a little nervous and became a little anxious. After all, at the beginning, he thought that as long as he was engaged in a war of attrition with the other party, he would rely on the spiritual treasure in his hand, and when his spirit could be replenished from time to time during the process of consumption, At that time, I can completely consume the opponent to death. But when he was engaged in a war of attrition with the opponent, he realized that the power accumulated in the secret treasure in his hand had been almost exhausted by himself at this time. So in the following time, it will be his own spiritual power that will be consumed at that time, but at this time Zhang Yue appears to be extremely calm, and he can''t see where the confidence in his heart is at all. Unable to see the opponent''s limit under such circumstances, it means that he has no way to judge how huge the gap between himself and the opponent is. Seeing such a situation, the more he fought, the more surprised Luo Jun was. He thought that in this competition, his own strength would naturally be able to stabilize the audience, at most, he would just look down at the strength of those who were going to challenge him with a high attitude. But what he never expected was that in this competition, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, many people were actually stronger than himself. What I am facing now is just Zhang Yue. But at this time, Zhang Yue, who appeared for the first time, gave himself such a huge surprise. So much so that at this time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he really couldn''t underestimate the heroes of the world. Besides Zhang Yue, the other one should not be underestimated. After all, he was a disciple of an immortal master. In comparison, Zhang Yue, a disciple from Zhenyao Castle, was just the third-generation disciple of Zhenyao Castle. In fact, he had never seen Li Tianjian. respect. So, that girl is actually more terrifying. All along, when that girl faced her opponents, she just used some fire spells, and easily defeated her opponents. So where is the girl''s limit? In fact, Luo Jun doesn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart. At the beginning, he thought that these two people were nothing more than that, but when he really fought with Zhang Yue, he realized that they were very difficult to mess with. And more importantly, at this time, the initiative of the battle has always been in the hands of others. So much so that at this time, whenever Luo Jun wanted to fight back, the opponent''s natal flying sword would follow him like a shadow, as if he had turned on the tracking hook, and kept tracking behind him. So once he stays, he will be directly pierced by the opponent. So he can only fly on one side to increase the distance between him and the opponent. On the other side, he mainly summons summoned creatures constantly, making these summoned creatures flee in different directions. At that time, as long as this flying sword flies to his side, he will directly carry out shape-changing with some summoned creatures like himself, so as to distance himself from the opponent every time, so that he can get a chance to breathe. Although in this way, the consumption on himself will be extremely huge, but at this time, for Luo Jun, it can only be like this now. After all, once he stopped, he knew that he did not have enough strength to block the attack of this flying sword. Earlier, those golden-winged rocs formed an formation under the leadership of a golden king creature. With the formation protection, their strength was doubled, but facing this flying sword At that time, he was also easily beheaded. Under such circumstances, at this time, he naturally knew that he could not compare to the defense formed by the formation led by the Golden Wing Dapeng King. At this time, Luo Jun was still in the process of fleeing, and Luo Jun was also thinking of ways to escape. But because he has been tracked by Feijian all this time, his situation is actually very critical at this time, and he cannot stay at all. If he can''t stay, he can only rely on a short period of time to summon some ordinary summoned creatures, but in that case, these summoned ordinary creatures have no meaning at all for him. Help is nothing more than delaying for a certain period of time, while at the same time slowly consuming one''s own strength. If this continues, unless he can directly exhaust Zhang Yue''s spiritual power completely, otherwise, what awaits him at that time is nothing but slow death. Before, many of Luo Jun''s supporters felt that Luo Jun would definitely be able to defeat Zhang Yue with a thunderbolt, laying the foundation for himself as the number one. But what they never expected was that Luo Jun would look so embarrassed when the two really fought. Although Luo Xun did not suffer any substantial damage at this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he had already fallen into a disadvantage at this time. The initiative on the battlefield has always been firmly in the hands of others, and the summoned creatures he summoned have been killed by people, so that at this time, he has become a lonely family. At this time, he has no chance to fight back, so when facing the opponent''s attack at this time, he can only be beaten passively. In this case, what awaits him is nothing but a slow death. So at this time, those people who had been yelling to support Luo Jun in a hurry, at this time some people chose to leave and support Zhang Yue instead. There are still some people who feel a little lost at this time, but they are also silent at this time, but they still maintain a certain degree of confidence in Luo Jun at this time, thinking that Luo Jun must have a way to make a comeback at this time. At this time, there are still some people who think that the strength of the sword cultivator is too strong. Although they themselves have cut off the possibility of becoming sword cultivators at this time, some people think that when their children grow up, they will enter Shenyu Middle School to study, and they must let their children choose to become sword cultivators. A great sword repairer, after all, a sword repairer is not only handsome, but also powerful, which is what anyone dreams of. Zhang Yue has always seemed to be not in a hurry, but silently drove his flying sword to attack. After all, when they were in the Xuantian Realm, as the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Fort, all they needed to do was to enter the Demon Realm and kill those members of the Demon Race. Only in this way can he be a qualified disciple of the Demon Suppressing Castle and be able to enter the inner sect. Zhang Yue was only an outer disciple of Zhenyao Castle at the beginning, but it was precisely because he killed some monsters with his own hands that he was able to enter the inner gate of Zhenyao Castle and become a disciple of Zhenyao. The real disciple of Demon Castle can teach the real sword cultivation method of Town Demon Castle. So Zhang Yue is of course different from those who grew up in the greenhouse. Since he was a child, he has been experiencing all kinds of fighting. Even after he became a practitioner, he didn''t just stay in the demon castle and practice silently as many people imagined. Frequently doing missions, going around to kill those demon clans who are doing evil, or some evil cultivators who are doing evil nearby, this is the daily life of the disciples of Zhenyaobao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162： Federation Glory (for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1162 Glory of the Federation The battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue actually didn''t last very long. In the end, it was naturally Zhang Yue who won the final victory. From the beginning, the rhythm of the battle has been controlled by Zhang Yue, and Luo Jun has been suppressed from the beginning, so after losing the initiative, even if he still has some other weapons in his hands The hole cards have not been shown, but in the case of a strong attack, in front of a sword repairer, you have no chance of a comeback at all. As a result, he failed to use these methods, so he was approached by Zhang Yue''s flying sword, and then he swooped down with the sword. After defeating Luo Jun, Zhang Yue''s popularity also jumped to the first place. At the same time, at this time, many people were originally optimistic about Luo Jun, but after seeing Zhang Yue defeating him, they immediately changed their minds at the beginning, and chose to live in Zhang Yue. Yue''s body. Especially at this time, in their eyes, Zhang Yue is nothing more than a casual person. If they can win him into their respective forces, it will be really perfect for them. Town Demon Castle is too far away for them. Moreover, as a force in Xuantian Realm, Demon Town Fortress does not have any conflict of interest with them. At this time, in the real world, Zhang Yue joined their camp. For them, This is of course a very good thing. Especially at this time, in the Xuantian Realm, the person who passed on his level has no way to pass through the passage wantonly. If they leave Zhang Yue in the real world at this time and raise his strength to the legendary level , It also cut off Zhang Yue''s way to return to Zhenyaobao. In that case, Zhang Yue could only become one of them with all his heart. After Zhang Yue won the victory, many people cheered for him. At the same time, after the battle between the two, many people naturally gave him various gifts. Luo Jun, who had been favored by others before, seemed very lonely at this time, and most of the supporters who had been gathering around him disappeared at this time. Although Luo Jun''s loss in the past was actually quite respectable, but from the beginning of the battle, he was in a state of being suppressed from the beginning to the end, so for many people, Luo Jun didn''t seem to imagine it. So powerful. So at this time, many people even regretted it very much. Before that, they couldn''t see that he was just an embroidered pillow. So at this time, some people who suppressed Luo Jun and caused them heavy losses, abused wantonly on the Internet at this time. Luo Jun didn''t really care about these things at this time. Although he was slightly disappointed in losing the game, he never felt that he was invincible. Only people who fight against themselves. On the origin star, he is not the most powerful existence among the younger generation. The reason why at this time, he came to the hope star and felt that he was more powerful was just a kind of person from a big city who came to a small The sense of superiority after the place is nothing more than that. After being directly defeated by Zhang Yue at this time, the pride and complacency in his heart finally came to his senses. Even in the hope star, at this time, because each person comes from a different world and a different planet, so this time is actually a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Xu Luo naturally paid attention to the battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue. To be honest, Luo Jun was wronged for losing. It can only be said that at the beginning, Luo Jun was careless. I felt that my strength was enough to defeat Zhang Yue, so from the beginning, I didn''t go all out to shoot directly. Facing a sword cultivator, if you just give the opponent the upper hand, the opponent''s offensive will continue continuously, without giving you any chance to breathe. So in the end, even though Zhang Yue still had enough hole cards in his hand, he still couldn''t use them in the end, and he lost directly. If Luo Jun is really allowed to reveal all his strength, as a summoner, it will not be so easy for Luo Jun to defeat him at that time. If this happens, the outcome of the battle between the two will actually be unknown. But no matter between the two, who wins and who loses at this time, since the battle is over at this time, the outcome is naturally doomed. But even though Luo Jun has lost at this time, it doesn''t mean that he has lost the qualification to win the championship. After all, this is only Luo Jun''s first defeat, and in the following time, he will have to face other opponents. If Zhang Yue loses to others, he will lose a few more times, while Luo Jun will be defeated. If he keeps on winning streak, then relying on his points advantage, he can also win the championship. Among these sixty-four people, apart from some people from other planets and some plane worlds, in fact, there are quite a few of them who are actually from the Hope Star itself. After being directly transferred from that doomsday world to the real world, these people came directly to Hope Star to settle down. And the original doomsday world has been completely destroyed, for these people at this time, Hope Star is their home. Although it is said that the doomsday world has been completely destroyed at this time, before the destruction of a world, the children of these worlds were given the final gift. So everyone has more or less the baptism of the power of the law of that world from the previous time. Therefore, the talents of these people are actually very extraordinary. In the following time, after these people entered the Hope Star, Xu Luo has always spared no effort in cultivating them. Even from the very beginning, when building each city, Xu Luo also directly built each school at the earliest time. Then these school-age children were selected to enter the school to study. Now after these years of development, the strength of these people has also been significantly improved at this time. And at that time, as long as they were of the right age, even if they hadn''t experienced learning at the beginning, Xu Luo also gave them the qualification to enter the world of the gods, and then directly on Hope Star, Construct Shenyu high schools one by one. Just to teach them these relevant knowledge. After all, other people have started to learn relevant knowledge since junior high school. Relatively speaking, they are actually much behind others. Therefore, there were naturally many things to learn at that time, and the homework was very complicated. On the one hand, they need to develop their own abilities, on the other hand, they need to learn various cultural knowledge, and they also need to develop their own gods in the novice gods of the world of gods. It is conceivable that each person is How busy it is. Fortunately, after so many years of suffering, they finally had enough gains at this time, and each of them had greatly improved in strength. These people from Hope Planet didnt just come out of one school after another, there were also some people who came out of the troops of supernatural beings under Xu Luos command. Before, because it was a game that took place on the Hope Star itself, how could they, who are from the Hope Star itself, not join in the excitement? It''s just that after all, people from different planets, each of them is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Although they are actually just some middle- and lower-class people in their respective planets, but for these young fighters on the Hope Star If not, it is still not so easy for them to win these young talents. So in the end, most people were eliminated directly, and only a small number of people were directly promoted all the way up, and finally entered the top 64. And these people who have entered the top 64, no matter what kind of results they can finally achieve at this time, for them, under the circumstances that allowed them to perform well in the past, some people directly Support them. So that each of them has received a lot of gift support. Even if they can only get 10% of it, what will be allocated to them at that time will naturally be able to pay off the debts they owed when they came to Hope Star Supreme, and there will be a certain amount of surplus afterward. And even if there is no chance this time, just because of the development of some of them, some of them already have a good salary at this time. So at this time, even if you want to pay off the debts you owe, it won''t take too long at all. If you are an ordinary worker, you need to work long hours. After deducting your usual living expenses, it is not easy to pay off the debts you owe. Easy things take a very long time. But for these cultivators, exchanging for money is really easy for them. So at this time, Xu Luo is actually most concerned about these people above Hope Star. Because other people are just passers-by to Xu Luo. After this competition is over, they will go back and forth from where they came from, and directly return to their original planet or a different world. Relatively speaking, I just provided them with a famous platform. And Xu Luo used these people to divert himself, so that his popularity in the God Fighter selection competition in the entire Human Federation exploded. When it is held again next time, he will be able to attract even more talented people. come over. However, these people from Hope Planet are very different from them. Therefore, at that time, when these people show great strength, Xu Luo will naturally support them according to their performance. The stronger the strength, the more prominent the performance. The strength of the blessing will naturally be higher. Especially these people who have entered the top 64 have great training value for Xu Luo. No matter what ranking they can reach in the end, each of them will leave a mark in Xu Luo''s heart at this time, and Xu Luo will naturally not let them down. At this time, the team of supernatural beings in Hope Star, looking at his fellow team members, continued to gallop on the field at this time, but these people had already been eliminated early , Although there is a little loss in their hearts, but at this time, they are naturally very happy that their comrades can continue to go on. But looking at the girl beside him at this time, Zhao Si smiled wryly at this moment. Although Zhao Xue''s strength is not bad, especially since he gave Zhao Xue a real dragon fruit, Zhao Xue''s talent has also been enhanced to a certain extent. But the people who came to participate in this competition, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, especially with Xu Luo''s team of supernatural beings joining in, made the quality actually very high. Therefore, Zhao Xue was directly eliminated after entering the final group stage. Besides, when Zhao Xue first started, her support was not low, and with the blessings from the expeditionary army''s uncles, Zhao Xue''s gift ranking was naturally not low. Therefore, in the loser group, she finally stood out and became one of the selected people, but it is a pity that in the loser group, when she was fighting with another person, she was defeated by the other party neatly. Therefore, the chance to enter the top 64 was lost. Also because of the previous defeat, the impact on Zhao Xue was quite huge. This period of time has always seemed to be depressed, so Zhao Si has also suffered from a very headache during this period of time. As a big boss, when faced with his daughter''s appearance at this time, he didn''t know how he should comfort her. Looking at Zhao Si''s worried look, Zhao Xue pulled a smile on his face at this moment, and signaled to him that she was actually fine. She just felt a little depressed. After all, it was hard to climb to such a high ranking, but in the end, she was eliminated directly at the most critical moment. Naturally, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. But in fact, it was not as sad as Zhao Si imagined. Moreover, Zhao Xue was wronged for losing. Because her most powerful thing is the control of mechs. At that time, my opponent chose to use the mode of fighting with the **** body. As a result, Zhao Xue''s control over her own **** body was weaker than the opponent, so she was defeated by the opponent. When the loser group started again, the opponent also chose the same method, and fell down twice in the same place. If at that time, when choosing the battle mode, Zhao Xue directly used the main body to fight and controlled her mecha to fight, she was confident that she could defeat the opponent cleanly. At that time, I will also be able to enter the top sixty-four. It''s a pity that this is just my extravagant wish. Because the right to choose the side twice belonged to someone else, and as a result, she couldn''t choose the combat mode on her own initiative, so naturally she didn''t have the chance to do it again. "If you lose, you lose. Let''s come back next year after you are practicing and strengthening your control over your own power. You also know that this is not the only time for the God Warrior selection competition, there will be a selection competition every year in the future. When the time comes, you can continue to participate. If you cant do it once, you can do it twice. If you cant do it twice, you can do it three times. One day, you will definitely become the most dazzling star in the world! " Seeing Zhao Xue smiling at him, Zhao Si felt a little worried at this moment, but he could only bite the bullet and comfort him. "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine, I failed this time, then come back next year, I will definitely defeat them then!" Zhao Xue smiled, but raised a little interest. It''s like what Zhao Si said, if you fail this time, you can come back next year. She still doesn''t believe it, and when her strength becomes stronger, she still won''t be able to defeat these people. After all, at this time, Zhao Xue is actually not that old, so she also has hope to join in the future. When she was before, compared to other people, she was actually a lot behind. Because there are no resources for her to use, his strength has been improving extremely slowly. Now that Zhao Si has returned, Zhao Xue can use all kinds of resources vigorously, so her strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time. Especially after using the real dragon fruit, he cleans his tendons and cuts his marrow, regenerates himself, improves his aptitude, and he cultivates extremely quickly. In addition to the improvement of one''s own strength in the real world, in the world of the gods, in one''s domain of the gods, at this time there are enough resources for oneself to use, for Zhao Xue, her own This improvement is beyond imagination. It''s just because Zhao Xue''s mind has been focusing on the control of the mecha before, so the control of her own **** body is naturally weaker than others, so that when others choose to use the **** body to fight At that time, Zhao Xue naturally suffered a disadvantage. But if you directly use the main body to fight, in the previous battles, Zhao Xue is not weaker than others. At this time in Hope University, in fact, Zhao Xue, as the trump card of the mecha master, is actually a very well-known future. On the road of mecha, she must be able to go further and further. Seeing that Zhao Xue cheered up, Zhao Si couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. As for Zhao Xue not being able to go too far in this competition, it is actually not important to him. Because he only hopes that Zhao Xue can be safe and sound, even if possible, he doesn''t want Zhao Xue to take the path of mecha master. Because he knew very well that if Zhao Xue took this path at this time, she would definitely need to fight. Once the battle is fought, it will naturally make her face a life-and-death crisis. At this time, he only has such a relative, so of course he doesn''t want him to continue on his old path. It''s just because of doting on Zhao Xue, so Zhao Si faced the decision made by Zhao Xue, and Zhao Xue''s attitude was very firm, after several times of persuasion, she finally had no choice but to agree her request. At this time, the people who showed brilliant operations in this game, at this time, there are people behind them who are betting on them. At the same time, in the dark, some people have been contacting them, or the family forces behind them have frequent exchanges with each other. At this time, they are negotiating with each other, or they are engaging in interests, or they are marrying each other. The alliance is just to make them join forces with each other. And people like Zhang Yue, who came from another world, are even more popular at this time. After all, they don''t have the slightest power behind them. Under such circumstances, for many people, if they can be drawn into their power, they will naturally add a top genius to their power. Like that Immortal Venerable disciple, at this time, although no one around her dared to woo her blatantly, but at this time, there were many young and handsome men around her, and at this moment, she could see Come out, what is the other party''s idea? An immortal, they still need to be scruples, so on the bright side, they dare not blatantly win over. But at this time, if you use the beauty trick directly, if you can embrace the beauty and directly abduct the person into their power, then even if the immortals pursue it, they will have nothing to do with it when they talk about it. loss. Even if it is not possible to directly keep people in their forces, but relying on her to have a relationship with an immortal figure, it will naturally be a great help to their forces. So at this time, when they were doing this, they naturally spared no effort. And for these undercurrents, At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. In the past, he didn''t care much about these things, let alone now. The reason why he can ignore these things now is because he has enough strength to ignore all of them. And don''t look at this time, it''s just fighting among sixty-four people. In fact, the power of these people, compared with the beginning, has actually changed enough. Many people''s cultivation strength actually seemed a little ordinary at the beginning, but after they emerged in this competition, the forces behind them also began to raise their bets at this time. Betting all kinds of natural resources and earthly treasures on them, so that they can strengthen their cultivation base strength. Under such circumstances, the respective battles in the following time will become more obsessed. Regarding these things, Xu Luo naturally pushed the boat smoothly at this time. The stronger these people are, the better their performance will be, and he will be able to choose people who are more in line with his goals. After all, for him, the ultimate goal at this time is still to select people to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It was obvious that Zhang Yue was a backup candidate in Xu Luo''s mind at this time. At the beginning, Luo Jun was actually one of the backup candidates. But when Luo Jun lost to Zhang Jun, Xu Luo directly removed him from the backup candidates. The reason for this is not that he is not strong enough, but just because Luo Jun showed a little weak fighting will in the previous battle. Although he said he was a summoner, the summoned creatures seemed very dull when they were driven, and they were just relying on the respective strengths of these summoners to fight. As the commanding brain of a summoned creature, but he was not able to play a commanding role, Xu Luo''s evaluation of him naturally dropped a lot. Because of this, Xu Luo directly crossed him out at this time. Actually, if possible, Xu Luo wanted to include the disciple of the Immortal Venerable. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it in the end. Because if you want to let that one join the battle at this time, then at least you have to ask that immortal venerable if he is willing. If the immortal is unwilling, Xu Luo can''t force him to send him up at this time. Although Xu Luo has reached the level of dominance at this time, the immortal is nothing to him, but the necessary respect is still necessary. So, at this time, although there are many people in the top 64 who are exceptionally bright, there is only one Zhang Yue at this time, who caught Xu Luo''s eyes. Others may have performed well at this time, but for Xu Luo, this is far from enough, and it needs to be reflected in their subsequent battles. Only in this way, if their battle can make Xu Luo''s eyes shine, will they have enough chances to be included in the candidate list. At this time in the city hall, Gu Mingzhi, Ming Luo and the others, who were originally busy, were reminded by the think tank and looked at the list in front of them. I couldn''t help being stunned. And this list is a reward list that was printed out earlier. Of course, it does not mean that everyones rewards are listed one by one. Because on the entire network, when countless people give rewards, there are tens of millions of names. Under such circumstances, it is simply unrealistic to print out all the names. So at this time, what is summarized in their hands is nothing more than a general report. "Princess Luo Feisi, you are really our lucky star!" Looking at this report, at this time, both Gu Mingzhi and the people from the think tank laughed out loud. After all, in the past, it was precisely because of that princess that the public was outraged, which led to many people giving generously, which directly led to a large amount of rewards being thrown out. As a result, the battle between the two little guys, Luo Jun and Zhang Yue, just before them was summed up at this time, and the gift they got in the end was a very astonishing number. Not to mention anything else, just the reward paid by that princess is already a huge number. And at the beginning, when the rewards given by the princess when she left, the rewards after she left, and the rewards after Zhang Yue won in the end, when they all add up, it is a very large number. The numbers are up. Although it is said that 10% of it has been allocated to the two players in the competition at this time, the remaining part is also a very huge number for them at this time. Although things like this don''t happen all the time, for people like Gu Mingzhi at this time, it was an unexpected event. "That guy was really unexpected. I thought that the rewards made before were just grandstanding, but I didn''t expect it to be a way to make money!" Thinking of the time before Xu. Regarding the gift rewards mentioned specifically, many people didn''t really care much at that time, because in their opinion, how many gifts can there be, so in comparison, what they actually want more is Let those big companies use advertisements to bless them, but in the end Xu Luo rejected their proposal and insisted, only allowing these viewers to give rewards and refusing any advertisers to enter it. At that time, many people were very I don''t understand, but it''s just because of Xu Luo''s tough attitude, so they can''t say much, but they are naturally quite critical in their hearts. But at this moment, Xu Luo did prove to them that his previous proposal was not wrong, and these gifts at this time indeed proved to them Xu Luo''s previous foresight. Compared to the entire Hope Star, this amount of money is of course just that. But if it were any one person, at this time Luo Jun and Zhang Yue only got 10% of each of them, but just that one scene, for them, has already made them a veritable regal. At this time, the remaining 90% of the two people combined, the money collected is naturally a very large number. Even if it is invested in the construction of a metropolis like Hope Star, this is not a small amount of money. However, to them, it was nothing more than a slight surprise at this time, and they quickly put these things aside. Because at this time, Gu Mingzhi and others are in control of the construction of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, the amount of money that is handled from them every day is an astronomical figure. The amount of these rewards is very large, but that''s all. At this time, they are more concerned about whether they can pass this trial and select some qualified personnel as they wish to join the Ten Thousand Races Conference. After all, at this time, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is approaching. Under such circumstances, it is not only the high-level federal officials who are convening it, but some of them are also paying close attention to it. Because of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, what will be affected at that time is the allocation of resources, and it will be the allocation of resources in the next ten years. In the previous ten years, because they monopolized 1% of the resources, the human federation has gone through hundreds of years and has not been able to reach the level. It is equivalent to using one percent of the resources in the entire universe to accelerate their growth. And if they are only allowed to obtain this 1% of resources by themselves, judging from the previous strength of the Human Federation, it will take at least thousands of years to accumulate such a number. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is approaching again, and the resource allocation for the next ten years will be redistributed at that time. Under such circumstances, whoever can get a lot of resources from it means that it will take off again at that time. And if the Human Alliance is the same as it was in the past, if the contestants are directly eliminated by the aliens, then for them, it will naturally cause them serious damage, and even lead to no harvest, and this is their unwilling to see. Although at this time, the human side holds a large number of plane worlds in their hands, so that the resources they have obtained in their hands are already much more than before. So even without the resources obtained from the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it seems that the impact is not so huge. But apart from these cultivation resources, the most important thing for the human side is the quota that can directly enter the world of the gods. If there is no quota for entering the world of the gods, it means that after all the quotas in their hands are used up, the human side will no longer be able to continue the process of national practice. As in the past, only some of them can be selected to enter the world of the gods to learn. In this way, it will have a great impact on the strength of the entire human federation, and more importantly, it will cause a series of problems. If it was in the past, then naturally there would be no problems, but since the national practice was held, as long as everyone enters high school, they can directly enter the world of the gods. If the quota is restricted again now , then there will be another problem at that time, who is allowed to enter, and who is not allowed to enter? In the past, you could pass exams or various allocation plans to make selections. But since the national practice has been implemented, the relevant process has been abolished directly, and it is obviously very unreasonable to just use the method of examination to distribute. Because since the implementation of national practice, education has also been reformed to a certain extent in the junior high school stage. So some of them will have a certain focus when they enter high school, so that it will be very unfair to many people to directly use the exam to proceed as before. The quota to enter the world of the gods is very critical. So at this time, any civilization is staring at it. At that time, because of Xu Luo''s strong rise, at that time, in order to solve his scourge, people with different civilizations could only recognize each other by pinching their noses. One percent of that is allocated to humans. After all, if you look at the points Xu Luo got at that time, what he got at that time was far more than one percent. Even if Xu Luo is allowed to kill directly, then what he will get will be more than just one percent. He can completely kill everyone, and then occupy 100% of the resource allocation alone. At that time, it will be a disaster for many civilizations. It was precisely because Xu Luo killed so hard at that time that he offended many people. So at this time, when human civilization joins it again, many people will inevitably choose to directly target the human side. So at this time, if you just choose geniuses like Quan Xinghe and others to enter it, although the strength is indeed good, but when you face the encirclement and suppression of other alien civilizations, you will not be able to survive at all. Don''t even think about getting points and then adding them to the allocation of resources. What''s more, Quan Xinghe and others themselves, at that time, their strength was not too top-notch. When in the place of trial, when facing people of foreign languages, they can only run around. Although it is true that he killed some people and got certain points, but that''s all. The target chosen at this time is of course stronger than these people. Although it is not as good as a monstrous existence like Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo. But at least, it can''t be too bad. Entering into a different world and competing with these geniuses from other civilizations, it is too funny to be killed by the opponent without doing anything. At this time, Xu Luo is not the only one who is selecting these suitable talents. In fact, at this time, on other planets, in each place, the selection of these people is also very strict. As long as they meet the relevant requirements for entering the trial ground at this time, people who have graduated before will be pulled back at this time to concentrate on special training. Then choose the best from the best, just to pick out powerful people, and then gather them on the origin star. After that, they will be carefully selected from among them. After the suitable candidates are selected from them, and then the final roster of the competition is released, they will be given intensive special training. After raising their strength to a certain level, they will naturally be given various life-saving things at that time, so that they can survive in the trial ground, live longer, and get more points. For this meeting of the Ten Thousand Races, at this moment, the human side can be said to be exhausted and tried all kinds of methods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1156： Wield the Wisdom Sword to Cut Love (Because Im Happy Chapter 1156 Wielding the Wisdom Sword to Slash Love (Add 610 for the leader of the boss I am happy with) "Tell me about the descendant of the Pirate Clan." Ignoring the resentful expressions of the two people at this moment, Xu Luo mentioned the heir of the Pirate Clan. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, this descendant of the robber clan has a certain use value, so it is very necessary for him to get to know this person well. Hearing Xu Luo''s inquiry, Gu Mingzhi restrained his emotions and told Xu Luo the information from the previous interrogation. "That guy''s name is Wang Sun. According to him, he obtained the inheritance of the Pirate Sect unintentionally." When talking about the process of Wang Sun getting the inheritance of the Pirate Sect, Gu Mingzhi''s expression was a little strange. Xu Luo didn''t ask about this. He doesn''t care how Wang Sun, the descendant of the robber family, got the inheritance. For him, Wang Sun''s abilities are the most important. As for Wang Sun accidentally obtaining the inheritance of the Pirate Sect, Xu Luo had a flash of understanding about this. When I asked Xuantian Sword Master before, I learned from him that the people who steal the sect steal people, land, and sky! So it can be said that God is angry. Thus, almost all those robbers before have been wiped out. Therefore, the inheritance obtained by the king and grandson should be the successor left by the robbers. "That guy..." Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but shook his head. It was the first time I saw practitioners in Xuantian Realm who were so timid. Afterwards, Gu Mingzhi quickly told Xu Luo the relevant information about Wang Sun. As for the relevant information about the inheritance of the Pirate Sect that he obtained before, it was directly hidden by him, because it was nothing more than the details. At this time, they only need to confirm that Wang Sun has really obtained the relevant inheritance of the Pirate Sect. Especially when he heard Gu Mingzhi say that Wang Sun is the most proficient in the robber sect''s housekeeping skill and the five elements escape technique, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, when he knew that Wang Sun was a disciple of the Pirate Sect, what Xu Luo considered was the Five Elements Escape Technique in the inheritance of the Pirate Sect that he had obtained. In such a modern society, every city is full of steel jungles. It seems that these practitioners seem very out of place in such a modern society. But its actually not the case, especially the golden escape technique among the five elements escape techniques. At this time, it can be said to be like a fish in water in the modern city. Once upon a time, the boy Xu Luo came into contact with, Agou, possessed the ability of shuttle, he could pass through barriers at will, and reach any place he wanted to go. At the beginning, because his ability was not very powerful, so he could only pass between objects, as if opening a portal, let himself pass through a wall or the ground, let himself It''s hard to get caught. But later, Agou became a real practitioner, and after his own strength became stronger, he no longer had to use his skills at a low level as before. Instead of relying on solids as their load-bearing objects as before, they can freely shuttle between the heaven and the earth as they like. As long as there are molecules in this world, he can use them as his own medium, which means that as long as he is not blocked by others, then the shuttle ability can be used as he likes, and in the future, it will even directly evolve into a body. A magical power similar to teleportation. But Agou only possesses the ability similar to teleportation after all. The essence of his ability is still based on shuttle, but at this time, this is not the case with Pirate Sect''s Five Elements Escape Technique. The most amazing thing about the five elements escape technique is that as long as they are objects that conform to the five elements of heaven and earth, they can shuttle back and forth among them as they like, unlike Agou''s shuttle ability, which is just able to shuttle among these objects past. Instead, you can blend yourself into it and let yourself merge with these five elements, so it is difficult for others to detect their traces. In fact, before, Wang Sun leaned over the dragon blood tree. If the dragon blood tree had not become a spirit, so after discovering the invasion of foreign objects, he would have issued a warning in advance, so that his whereabouts were completely grasped. It is a tree without any self-awareness, if he hides it directly, it will be difficult for others to notice his existence. When Gu Mingzhi said that among the five element escape techniques, Wang Sun mastered the most proficient techniques of earth escape and wood escape, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with thought. The technique of earth escape is indeed a very common escape technique, and the corresponding wood escape technique, when in the wild jungle, naturally can make people feel like ducks in water. But at this time Xu Luo valued the golden escape technique most, but at this time it was Wang Sun''s weak point. "Do you want to use his Daoist method of stealing the sect?" Seeing that Xu Luo attaches so much importance to Wang Sun, the successor of the Pirate Clan, Gu Mingzhi is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Xu Luo must have taken a fancy to his identity as a Pirate Clan disciple, and wants to use his Pirate Clan ability to do something matter. "Some people have become more and more restless recently, so I want to teach them a little lesson, so that they will also have a little scruples in their hearts" Seeing that Gu Mingzhi saw through his intentions, Xu Luo smiled slightly. In itself, he didn''t hide his thoughts in the slightest. So at this time, Gu Mingzhi saw that his intention was not a big deal at all, so he admitted his thoughts openly. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi nodded, but didn''t say anything more. At this time, he also disliked those people from other civilizations. But the other party has always behaved well-behaved on the bright side. As for the secret, when the other party wants to do something at this time, they have not been caught by them. Convenient for each other. Now that the human side has four top powerhouses, the power is naturally unparalleled. Although it is said that these alien civilizations in the surrounding area dare not provoke human civilization in a short period of time, this does not mean that human civilization can unscrupulously target these alien civilizations. Now they are powerful, but if they act recklessly and offend all the foreign civilizations around them, when these foreign civilizations are all united, although in terms of top-level combat power, human civilization can surpass any The number of strong individuals in a single civilization. But if multiple people unite, when multiple civilizations unite, it is also possible to gather four or five main god-level powerhouses. In this way, on the bright side, the human side will not have any advantage in the number of top powerhouses. Civilization and civilization itself is a community of interests. Under such circumstances, it is very normal for them to separate and combine with each other. Maybe the two civilizations were still fighting each other yesterday, but the next moment, they will cooperate sincerely to deal with the invasion of those creatures from other worlds. Although at this time Xu Luo could not directly target these people of foreign civilizations, but because the other party has been spying on his side, so at this time, Xu Luo thought of directly borrowing Wang Sun''s ability. On the one hand, it is to steal something from the other party''s treasure house. On the other hand, in the place where some important people are, leave something at that time, just to intimidate the other party and make the other party sleepless. Since it is possible to leave some things in their important places without anyone noticing, it means that if they want to take their lives, they will naturally be able to do so easily. "That kid has to sharpen his temper. Afterwards, you send someone to urge him to specifically enhance the ability of the golden escape. It is necessary to make his use of the golden escape technique superb. Otherwise, with his current fine gold escape skill The technique is simply incompetent, and I will give him the next task!" At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care what Wang Sun thought when he faced his order. Because he knows very well that after he gives the order, the king and grandson can only obey his orders at that time, otherwise he will feel better when the time comes. So from the very beginning, Xu Luo was very confident in his heart. Unless Wang Sun wanted to die, otherwise, he would not be able to harden himself at all. And if Wang Sun was really a hard-headed person, then when he was first caught, he would not have expressed all his hostility in a short time. "It''s just...Dracaena, should we strengthen our protection over there?" After talking about Wang Sun, Gu Mingzhi frowned. Then he made an opinion to Xu Luo. In the past, the dragon blood tree was attacked by people many times. Although the other party did not succeed in the end, no matter what, at this time, there have been people who have been attacking the dragon blood tree. , for them, this is not a good thing. So at this time, Gu Mingzhi wondered if he should send more people there to guard it. At that time, even if someone else will go to covet it, these guarding forces will be able to easily dismiss the other party. Hearing his words, Xu Luo shook his head. Although things like Wang Sun happened this time, if the Dragon Blood Tree hadn''t taken the initiative to warn, it would be very difficult for others to find Wang Sun when he was hiding. In this case, when the time comes, he will use the wood escape technique to run to the top of the tree and pick the fruits on the tree, and then he will use his escape technique to escape directly without anyone noticing. If not, Hope Star can only suffer from being dumb. So at this time, Gu Mingzhi''s proposal to strengthen the guardianship of the dragon''s blood tree is also due. But at this time Xu Luo directly rejected his proposal. The reason for this is that on the surface, there are some Zerg that have their own hidden near the dragon blood tree for protection. Besides that, the dragon blood tree actually became Xu Luo''s eyes and ears at this time. After all, these dragon blood trees already have their own wisdom at this time, and they belong to low-level demons. Although it is said that they are not yet able to break free from the limitations of their own body and walk outside independently, but at this time, in the area where they are, the attack power of these dragon blood trees is actually not weak. In addition to these two, the more important thing is that at this time, on the dragon blood tree, there are still some deep space magic ants lurking in it. If when the time comes, someone thinks that there are no masters near the dragon blood tree, so if they step directly into it swaggeringly, the one who will suffer at that time will definitely be himself. After seeing Xu Luo rejecting his proposal, Gu Mingzhi nodded at this moment. Since Xu Luo felt that this was the protective force next to the dragon''s blood tree, if there was no problem, it was obvious that Xu Luo was very confident in his Zerg race at this time, so he didn''t say anything more. In addition to these, at this time, after the two continued to discuss about the development of Hope Star, or the protective measures against those outsiders, Xu Luo soon left the direction of the city hall. As for Gu Mingzhi, at this time, he fell into his busy state again. Compared to Xu Luo, the hands-off shopkeeper, in fact, Gu Mingzhi at this time is more like the consul on the hope star. In the beginning, Xu Luo, who was still thinking about continuing to comprehend the rules he had mastered, frowned after seeing the message sent by his personal assistant, and then changed all his original rules. direction. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he had no cover for himself, he had already reached the level of dominance. If he didn''t want others to see him at this time, ordinary people would not see him at all. The presence. "It''s really not easy to meet you now!" Seeing Xu Luo walk in, Zhang Xinya, who was busy at the bar, saw him at a glance, and then laughed and joked. "Although it is very difficult for ordinary people to meet me, but you see, after you sent me a message, didn''t I come over directly? So it turns out that if you really want to see me at this time, It''s still relatively easy!" No matter how he smiled, he knew a lot of people in this world, but people who had a good relationship with him were actually very rare. Therefore, Xu Luo is very real about these friends he has at this time. So just now, Zhang Xinya sent him a message saying that when they were sitting together, Xu Luo walked over without hesitation. Because he knows very well that as his level gets higher and higher, the contact between himself and friends like Zhang Xinya and the others will only decrease. At that time, the two parties will naturally drift away. Under such circumstances, at this time, taking advantage of the fact that the relationship between them has not deteriorated, Xu Luo still cherishes being able to spend more time with each other. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. No one knows how his thoughts will change in the future. But as the saying goes, dont forget your original intention and keep your mission in mind. At this time, Xu Luo doesnt mind continuing to maintain this friendship while his mood has not changed. "Don''t, don''t, you are a very busy person, not to mention you are a top-notch expert, how dare I waste your time!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya waved her hands repeatedly. However, although this is the case, in fact, it can be seen from the smile on her face that he is just joking at this time. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you turned your head and became a main god-level existence directly!" Looking at Xu Luo, who was sitting on the bar seat opposite her like a big horse, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. This sigh is very sincere. After all, the last time Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo met was when Xiao Ting came here from Origin Star. Since that time, the two basically haven''t seen each other again. When she learned the news about Xu Luo again, she never expected that the information she got was that Xu Luo had been promoted to a master-level powerhouse and became the fourth master **** in the Human Federation. When she heard the news at the time, Zhang Xinya was happy that Xu Luo had achieved such an achievement, but on the other hand, why didn''t she feel bitter in her heart? After all, Zhang Xinya is one year older than Xu Luo, and when they joined together to invade Yunmeng Realm, Xu Luo was only a freshman in high school, while Zhang Xinya was a sophomore in high school. At that time, it was Xu Luo''s first time entering the alien passage, fighting with alien creatures. At that time, he really didn''t understand anything, but at that time, Xu Luo directly used the halo of glory of the master he had mastered to bless them. At the same time, he himself showed impressive strength, which made Zhang Xinya look at him differently. In the following time, Xu Luo made great strides all the way, directly from one game to another in the All-Civilization League, won the first place strongly, and then went out with the army to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and then With his own efforts, he directly overturned the entire competition and won a large amount of resources for the Human Federation. Since then, Xu Luo''s performance has far exceeded Zhang Xinya''s imagination. Then he became the only six-star genius in the Human Federation. It''s just that at that time, Xu Luo''s reaching that level was already his limit, so Zhang Xinya felt that although Xu Luo said that he was making great strides and improving very quickly at that time, there was still a certain amount of improvement in his improvement. Threshold. So when Xu Luo stopped, he was struggling to catch up, so he should be able to catch up with Xu Luo. It''s just that when she was desperately chasing, she was shocked to find that although she had improved very quickly, compared to walking forward step by step, Xu Luo at this time was taking big steps forward, Keep running forward. Even though she said she looked at Xu Luo''s back and kept chasing him, in the end, the distance between the two became more and more distant. At this time, Zhang Xinya was not busy wiping the cup or anything, but sat in her seat, facing Xu Luo. There was some wine in front of the two of them. While drinking at this time, they remembered some past events from the past. Especially at that time, the two were constantly fighting in the arena, and Zhang Xinya couldn''t help laughing and cursing when she talked about how she was hammered into panda eyes by Xu Luo. Zhang Xinya complained to Xu Luo that at that time, his strikes were too harsh. When facing such a beautiful woman like herself, she didn''t show any mercy. Xu Luo talked about Zhang Xinya''s ruthlessness when she attacked at that time, especially focusing on her own third lane. So often, when Xu Luo faced his pair of long legs, his eyes turned green. After all, in the arena, although it is said that it will not cause any damage to oneself in the real world, but in the arena, the damage is real. Especially the taste of egg pain, it is estimated that any man would never want to bear it. So at that time, Xu Luo also tried his best to avoid her when she was focusing on her next three lanes. Although she didn''t really let her succeed, it still made Empress Xu Luo terrified. Speaking of some past events, at this time, both Xu Luo and Zhang Xinya couldn''t help laughing at each other. At this time, although he said that he looked at Xu Luo as before when he faced him, he didn''t have any expression of superiority. But Zhang Xinya couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo has not changed in the slightest, but this is only because Xu Luo has just been promoted to become the main god. But when he slowly adapts to the power of the Lord God, his heart will become more and more indifferent. There is another reason, that is, the lifespan of a mortal cannot be compared with the lifespan of a god. So the two of them are still young, so the friendship between the two can still be maintained. But after one hundred and eighty years, for Xu Luo, it was just a few naps and a few closed sessions, and it was over. But for Zhang Xinya, most of her long life span has passed. So when the time comes, for the two of them, the relationship between them may not have changed in the slightest. It is just because of the passing of time that after experiencing different things, the two people''s hearts are stronger than before. Maturity, and therefore, will naturally lead to a gradual distance between the two. In the future, no one can tell whether the two of them will be able to sit opposite each other like this, and then drink to each other, telling each other their past. Therefore, such an opportunity at this time is naturally especially cherished. Once in a while, we get together once. As for what will happen in the future, who can control so much at this time. "Actually, I called you here this time. The person who really wants to see you is not me, but someone else." After some small talk. Thinking about the future and remembering the past, after drinking for three rounds at this time, Zhang Xinya did express her goal from the beginning. Hearing what she said, Xu Luo just nodded at this time, and didn''t say much. Based on the relationship between Zhang Xinya and herself, if Zhang Xinya asks herself for help at this time, to help her with something, Xu Luo won''t feel disgusted. Helping each other is the right thing for friends to do. If you care too much about each other, the relationship between friends will directly deteriorate. In the past, the relationship between Zhang Xinya and Xu Luo was just pure friendship. So at this time, since Zhang Xinya has already spoken, as long as it is not too embarrassing, for Xu Luo, she can handle it easily. Especially now that he has become a dominant existence, in the entire human federation, to put it bluntly, it can be said to be a promise. Therefore, for most things, if Xu Luo really spoke up, there would basically not be too many problems. "I''m just helping to make an appointment this time. As for related matters, you can talk to each other yourself." It was just beyond Xu Luo''s expectation that Zhang Xinya asked her to come here at this time, not because she wanted to open a back door for herself, but to ask Xu Luo directly, but just as a guide, asking Xu Luo to come over. At this time, after finishing her career and retiring, she returned to the place where she was in the past, and began to wipe the cups that seemed to be endless, working as the proprietress in the tavern. And in the shadow of the original time, a figure appeared at this time. At this moment, he looked in Xu Luo''s direction with some embarrassment, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After seeing Ai Jie who appeared there, Xu Luo felt his heart skip a beat, and finally understood who it was, who could invite Zhang Xinya to come forward in person and come over for a meeting. Even so, Xu Luo didn''t speak at this time. As early as the beginning, logically speaking, the relationship between Zhang Xinya and Ai Jie had been severed. What he never expected was that at this time, Ai Jie contacted himself again through Zhang Xinya''s relationship. Especially at this time, the rebels seemed extremely rampant. When acting on the Hope Star, they were actually not as low-key as they used to be, and they could even be called unscrupulous. So at this time, if Xu Luo didn''t want to take a long time to catch big fish, he would have already dispatched his own Zerg race to wipe out all the members of the rebel army. So from the bottom of my heart, Xu Luo doesn''t have the slightest affection for these rebels. Especially when he knew that Ai Jie''s love affair with Zhang Xinya was nothing more than a conspiracy, and its fundamental purpose was to get close to him through Zhang Xinya, which made him feel bad about him. Ai Jie didn''t have the slightest liking for this person. After hesitating for a while, thinking of his purpose at the beginning, Ai Jie finally mustered up the courage to approach Xu Luo. "The reason why I came here is to ask for your help!" Knowing what Xu Luo''s character is like, so at this time, Ai Jie didn''t say anything complicated, but directly stated his reason for coming here in the first place. After all, Aijie actually wanted to get out of the control of the rebels a long time ago. It was just that at that time, with his strength, it was simply impossible to escape from the constraints of the rebel army. So much so that he has been coerced by the rebels all along, and then he obeyed the other party''s orders and kept passing on various information to them. He was like a marionette at the time, he could only do what the people above told him to do. It''s just that in the later period, because the rebels captured several alien passages on the side of the Broken Starlink, the real core members all retreated into the alien world, and then fell silent. Because of this, peripheral members like Ai Jie fell into an unsupervised state in the following time. These people are actually equivalent to abandoned children among the rebel army. Even if they are dealt with by someone, it will not hurt the rebel army at all. As long as they have accumulated enough strength in the different world, and when they have a strong power, even if they recruit again to form their own eye power, it will naturally be a breeze. Therefore, the loss of such peripheral members will not be resisted by the support of the rebel army at all. After Ai Jie''s identity was found out and Zhang Xinya cut off ties with him, Ai Jie had actually stayed on Hope Star and never left here. It was just that in the following time, he and the members of the rebel army kept pretending to each other. On the other hand, in fact, they have been trying their best to break away from the rebels. After thinking about it, in Ai Jie''s mind, Xu Luo is the only person who has the ability to help him escape from the constraints of the rebel army. Especially this time, knowing that there are a large number of rebels who are preparing to cause trouble on the Hope Star, especially at this time, on the Hope Star, there are some geniuses from various planets gathered here . He was worried that those members of the rebel army would go crazy and attack these young geniuses, so in the end, Ai Jie took the risk and found Zhang Xinya, and then persuaded Zhang Xinya with emotion and reason. Make an appointment with Xu Luo for yourself. The reason why Zhang Xinya agreed to Ai Jie was not because she and Ai Jie had no more love. For a strong woman like her, since she had severed the relationship with Ai Jie at the beginning, then naturally she would not be indecisive and keep making decisions. The specific reason why she really agreed to Ai Jie was because Ai Jie agreed at the time that she would be a counter spy in the future, and then help Xu Luo''s side, leak the details of those rebels, and help them target the rebels. That''s why he agreed to help Ai Jie meet Xu Luo. Especially at this time, when Xu Luo has become the main god-level existence, for Zhang Xinya, even if Ai Jie has some other thoughts, when he faces Xu Luo, with his meager strength, He couldn''t do anything at all, and he would be suppressed by Xu Luo directly after changing hands. "Can I help?" Hearing this, Xu Luo frowned, but didn''t say anything more. "Yes, I want to get rid of the control of the rebels, join the Federation, and live in this land openly and aboveboard as a member of the Federation. So I hope to make up for my mistakes and exchange the information I have about those rebels in exchange for my freedom." Ai Jie was very straightforward at this time, because he knew that when he was in front of Xu Luo, he didn''t have any confidence and cards at all, so at this time, he directly threw out the relevant advantages he had. As for this time, after knowing what he has mastered, will Xu Luo agree to help him? In fact, Ai Jie doesn''t have any confidence in his heart. Because if it was Xu Luo in the past, he still has certain confidence in convincing Xu Luo, but at this time, the gap between Xu Luo and himself, who has achieved the main **** level existence, is too huge. Compared with the past, the speed of improvement is like riding on a rocket. Therefore, for Xu Luo at this time, whether the rebel army still has the same weight as before? discounted. But at this time, besides Xu Luo, who else could shelter him, a member of the rebel army? So even if he didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart at this time, he could only come to Xu Luo with a desperate attitude. About Ai Jie''s choice, Xu Luo was not surprised at this time. Because at this time, since Ai Jie has come to the door, it actually means that he has already made a decision in his heart. So at this time, apart from seeking Xu Luo''s shelter, there are only a few people in the entire Hope Star, or the entire Human Federation, who are willing to help Ai Jie and have the ability to help him. And those people, at this time, Ai Jie couldn''t get in touch at all, so in the end, the only person he could get in touch with and who had enough strength to help him ease the current situation was Xu Luo. Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at the moment when Ai Jie brought the certificate. But on the surface, but also noncommittal. Because what Ai Jie thought was secret information, in fact, at this time, it was completely under Xu Luo''s own control. Because at this time, his Zergs have been keeping a close eye on the rebels and even the spies of alien civilizations. So the other party''s every move, in fact, he has relevant insights. As for these things, Aijie at this time is naturally not clear. At this time, he directly told Xu Luo the relevant information he knew, especially the distribution areas of those members of the rebel army. At this time, Xu Luo just listened quietly. In the tavern, the environment is actually relatively quiet, but at this time, in the area where Xu Luo is located, as long as he does not want others to hear what they are saying, at this time, no one can hear what they are talking about. related topics, so naturally there is no need to worry. When they are speaking at this time, the content will be heard by other people directly. For Xu Luo, getting Ai Jie into the Human Federation was actually nothing more than a matter of his own words. And all along, Ai Jie has not really done anything harmful. In the past, he accepted himself by getting close to Zhang Xinya''s side, but in the end, his idea was not really realized. Therefore, Ai Jie was actually in the rebel army, and he had not made any achievements so far, so his rank was actually very low among the entire rebel army. There is no hidden danger for such a person to be included in the Human Federation. What''s more, Ai Jie''s talent is actually quite good, so with a little training, especially at this time, he already has no way out, so in the following time, after joining Xu Luo''s command, he It can only be conscientiously doing its own thing. Under such circumstances, he is not qualified at all and can have two hearts. Others may still have a way out, but at this time, since Aijie has decided to send out the rebel army, after joining the Human Federation, he can only work hard for the development of the Human Federation wholeheartedly. Otherwise, when he has other thoughts, he will definitely die a very miserable death. The root cause is mainly because Ai Jie at this time has no way out at all. So at this time, being able to join Xu Jun''s command is actually the best decision he can make at this time. That''s why he didn''t want the slightest face, ran to find Zhang Xinya, and then asked her to recommend him for him, and asked Xu Luo out. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo willing to listen to his narration, Ai Jie was overjoyed. Because it means a good start. At this time, as long as I point out the relevant information I have, and put it in front of Xu Luo, with relevant evidence, it will be very convenient for him to act at that time. In this way, it can be said that I will make up for my mistakes, and it will naturally be easier to join the Human Federation. As for Zhang Xinya on the other side, she naturally heard the discussion between the two, but at this time she didn''t say much, just doing her own thing silently. In the past, she fantasized about having a warm home with Ai Jie. But when she found out that Ai Jie had been only deceiving herself all this time, she swung her sword of wisdom to cut off the thread of love, and cut off the relationship between the two of them neatly. Now, of course, there will be no further involvement or entanglement with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1157： Marriage Events (for the leader of I am happy Chapter 1157 Marriage event (adding 710 to the leader of the boss I am happy with) Finally, Xu Luo still accepted Ai Jie for the sake of sending the vote certificate. If someone is willing to join him, why not do it? Although those Zerg races can parasitize others and turn them into their own. But someone is willing to become his own spy, so naturally there is no reason to refuse. The meeting between Xu Luo and Ai Jie did not last too long, and soon Ai Jie left. As for Xu Luo, he didn''t leave in a hurry. In itself, he came here because of Zhang Xinya, not because of Ai Jie. So Ai Jie''s matter is just an episode for him, what he values ??more is the friendship between himself and Zhang Xinya. In the tavern, Xu Luo sat for a long time. After the two chatted at the beginning, they didn''t have so much to talk about. The current state of the two is not at the same level, so in terms of practice, at most it is Xu Luo who can help Zhang Xinya. But it is obvious that Zhang Xinya will not ask Xu Luo about this matter at this time. As a result, the two of them were speechless. Xu Luo himself is not a person who is very good at finding topics, so he can only fall into silence at this time. "Haven''t thought about finding another one?" After a long silence, Xu Luo finally found a topic. When you dont know what to say, you should care about other peoples life events, or the familys shortcomings. At this time, Zhang Xinya is not married and does not have the burden of family and children, so naturally it is better to care about her life''s major events. "Um?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words suddenly, Zhang Xinya was stunned for a moment, and it took the next second to realize what Xu Luo was talking about at this time. "I don''t look for it anymore, it''s boring." While speaking, she shook her head. Obviously, although she said that she broke contact with Ai Jie, in fact, she was hurt a lot during this relationship. "Don''t talk about me, anyway, I have started it, how about you?" Zhang Xinya was naturally not easy to deal with, and soon she shifted the topic back to Xu Luo. "How are you and Jiang Ying doing? You''ve been engaged for so long, when will you get married? You''re already the main god, so you can''t hang around like this forever?" At the beginning, she just shifted the topic back to Xu Luo, but after speaking, Zhang Xinya''s expression became serious. Xu Luo and Jiang Ying have been engaged for a long time. And since the engagement, there has been no further communication between the two. Especially now that Xu Luo has become the main god, at this time, the gap with Jiang Ying is even greater. At this time, Xu Luo''s attitude is naturally more important. Is it marriage, which completely unites the two factions, or Xu Luo directly proposes to dissolve the engagement? Of course, even if the engagement is terminated, no one will say anything at that time. Because at this time, Jiang Ying is indeed no longer worthy of the current Xu Luo. Disconnecting the relationship, although there will be a rift between the two factions, it is not a big problem. It''s just that if this happens, Jiang Ying will be very hurt. Especially in their circle, Jiang Ying will become the laughing stock of others. Many people don''t care about the specific reasons. They only know that the once proud girl was rejected by others because of her marriage regret. At that time, I dare not say anything publicly, but it will be different secretly. Xu Luo was silent. In fact, this is exactly his concern now. He didn''t hate Jiang Ying, nor did he like her. But if the relationship with Jiang Ying is terminated at this time, it will have little impact on the two factions, which are themselves united because of the stability of the Federation. But at that time, he will definitely offend Mr. Jiang Si. What''s more, people who have no hatred and no grudges, naturally there is no need to offend people so desperately. This is not a template for a good-for-nothing protagonist. My other half is very powerful, and then I dislike it and break off the engagement. Xu Luo is not interested in turning into a drama of Hexi in the past 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. This is a time when great power belongs to itself. Now that he has become the main god, Xu Luo cares more about following his heart. Control the rules, use the rules. This is the process of returning to the origin, so of course he will not do things that go against his heart. "Actually, I don''t know what to do now." Xu Luo shook his head. Married, he doesn''t like Jiang Ying, he is already the main god, and the two people''s life levels are different, so Jiang Ying may not be happy when the time comes, Xu Luo doesn''t want to delay a woman''s life. Even compared to herself, Jiang Ying''s life is actually very short. Even if she can become a **** in the future, her lifespan is still too short compared to Xu Luo''s. The dissolution of the engagement will inevitably hurt Jiang Ying, and even damage the face of the Jiang family, so this matter must be handled properly. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya didn''t speak. Because she was born in a wealthy family, she understands Xu Luo''s embarrassment even more at this time. If it is to kill an enemy, with Xu Luo''s strength, he can easily push him flat. But Jiang Ying is not an enemy, she is just an ordinary person, so it is very difficult for Xu Luo to deal with it. "I think you should ask the person concerned what they think about this matter." Seeing Xu Luo''s troubled look, Zhang Xinya shook her head. Xu Luo is powerful, but after all, he is young and has never experienced feelings, so when faced with such a thing, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. "You should ask Jiang Ying what she thinks, if she is willing to marry, then you marry her, what will happen in the future, who knows, this is her own choice, not to mention that feelings can be cultivated, there is no feeling now , who knows what will happen in the future? If she doesn''t want to get married, then break up peacefully. How can outsiders tell her? You are a majestic god, and you are afraid of being told? At that time, it will be Jiang Ying''s own choice, and it will not hurt her. " Zhang Xinya felt that Xu Luo was getting into a dead end, and kept thinking about how to deal with it properly without hurting Jiang Ying. But he forgot to ask the other party involved in this matter what he thought. After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, Xu Luo suddenly became enlightened. Before, the problem that troubled me for a long time, now I finally know how to solve it. Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Live and learn, Lao Zhang, thank you!" "You''re welcome, Old Xu!" Listening to Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya was overjoyed. "But after solving Jiang Ying''s matter, don''t you think about your life''s major events?" Zhang Xinya''s gossip soul was burning. "Even if you are married to Jiang Ying, according to the federal law, you can still find them again. I heard that Zuo Jiaojiao is very familiar with you, but she is now known as the most beautiful woman in the entire Federation, and there are many people who want to kiss Fangze. " In the past, Zuo Jiaojiao was just beautiful, and compared with the real top talents, her talent was a little ordinary. But after Zuo Tianyao came back from the resurrection and became the main god, it was different. Zuo Tianyao is the first main **** in the Human Federation, and although Zuo Jiaojiao is not Zuo Tianyao''s granddaughter, she is also very favored. So in the following time, Zuo Jiaojiao''s status rose in a straight line, and she became a rich and noble daughter in the federation, second only to Ying Yingluo. Especially in the back, after knowing that Zuo Jiaojiao and Xu Luo are good friends from the same city, many people focused their attention on her. It''s just because of the Zuo family behind her, so some people with ulterior motives can''t do anything. What offended Zuo Jiaojiao was not Xu Luo, the number one genius of the Federation at that time, but Zuo Tianyao, the number one powerhouse of the Federation at that time, and the Zuo family, the number one family of the Federation! Zuo Jiaojiao? Hearing this name, Xu Luo was stunned. "What did you mention Jiaojiao?" "I heard from the sisters in the circle that she cares about you very much, and she doesn''t lie to anyone. If it''s not that she has a relationship... who would believe it?" Zhang Xinya looked at Xu Luo with a smile. "Nothing." Xu Luo shook his head. When Xu Luo saw Zuo Jiaojiao for the first time, she was amazed by her appearance, and even slightly moved. It is hard to imagine that there is such a delicate girl in the world. From the appearance alone, Zuo Jiaojiao is the most outstanding Xu Luo has ever seen. But that was nothing more than the young Mu Shao Ai Se, just a sprout of puberty, Xu Luo never took it to heart. What''s more, although he looks normal at this time, but at this time, at this time, his real body has been destroyed by the supreme being back then. The body at this time is only formed by the Zerg race. Strictly speaking, Xu Luo at this time only exists conceptually, and he is still there in the perception of others, but in fact, he no longer has his own body. The foundation of his existence is the ruling system formed by the rules of truth. So under such circumstances, Xu Luo and Jiang Ying have a marriage contract, and they don''t want to get married, let alone someone else. Especially now that Xu Luo is the Juggernaut, the opponents he meets will only get stronger and stronger. Ordinary women by his side are just a burden. The fact that the body is destroyed is actually nothing, the latter point is the most critical. When the gap between two people is too big, it is impossible to come together. Avenue alone! This independence is not just talk. With like-minded people, we can walk together and support each other, but when there are no companions, we can only walk alone. The path of practice is long and lonely. From the very beginning, Xu Luo had already made up his mind to walk on this road alone. Maybe one day, I can reach the peak of this path, and then I can reach a new level. Obviously, on this road, no one can support each other and walk side by side. Therefore, from the very beginning, I was doomed to be alone. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Xinya, who was planning to tease him at the beginning, didn''t continue to speak at this time. After all, there are some jokes that can be said, but sometimes there are some jokes that cannot be messed up. Although on the surface, it seems that the relationship with Xu Luo has not changed, but in fact only Zhang Xinya knows at this moment that when she faces Xu Luo at this moment, the relationship between the two parties is still inevitable after all. There has been a shift. At least when facing Xu Luo, she is no longer as relaxed as she used to be, after all, she still has a certain restraint in her heart. As for Zhang Xinya''s change, Xu Luo can naturally see it. So he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, although on the surface, except for Xu Luo''s friends like himself, there is actually no change. But just because of my current status, status, and strength, when others face me, they are no longer as open as they used to be. Especially Xu Luo, who has reached the level of the main **** at this time. When facing people like them, that kind of invisible oppression is actually the heaviest. So Xu Luo sat in Zhang Xinya''s tavern for a while, then turned and left without saying anything. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and now the distance between the two of them has not drifted away, and they have already behaved like this. Then or maybe after they grow up with each other, the two parties will become farther and farther apart. It''s just that this was doomed from the very beginning. Xu Luo has no way to change other people''s thoughts. He has not changed his friends now, at least as he did at the beginning. Looking at Xu Luo''s leaving back, Zhang Xinya''s eyes flickered at this moment, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Of course she knew that Xu Luo was somewhat disappointed by her performance just now. But at this moment, when facing Xu Luo, after all, she couldn''t be as calm as before. "Which one is gone?" After Xu Luo left for a while, a young girl came to Zhang Xinya''s side. She looked around and saw the person who was not in the legend, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Haven''t you been clamoring to see him all this time? Now that someone is coming, why are you hiding away?" Hearing that in the past, Zhang Xinyan was crying and clamoring to see Xu Luo, but now when Xu Luo actually came, she hid away, which made Zhang Xinya amused. "I was too nervous after meeting my idol!" Facing Zhang Xinya''s joke, Zhang Xinyan felt a little embarrassed at this time. Just now, when she knew Xu Luo was coming, she really wanted to say hello to Xu Luo, but for some reason, when she really wanted to see Xu Luo, she seemed very upset. flustered. In the end, she gave up on her original thoughts and hid in Zhang Xinya''s room. She didn''t come out, but waited until Xu Luo left before she came out. In fact, Zhang Xinyan blamed herself very much for her unbelievable performance, but after all, when she faced Xu Luo, a legendary figure like Xu Luo, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, a little girl like her, she felt very guilty. Still can''t calm down. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Zhang Xinyan is the legendary proud son of heaven, a high-ranking figure they can''t get in touch with, and the goddess in many people''s hearts. Especially this time the God Fighter Selection Competition made her fame spread throughout the entire Human Federation. But in the final analysis, she is just a little girl in her twenties, and she hasn''t experienced too many things at all. At this time, Xu Luo has already overwhelmed an entire era. She had heard of the name Xu Luo since she was very young, so when she really saw Xu Luo, she was still very excited. Seeing Zhang Xinyan''s appearance, Zhang Xinya couldn''t help shaking her head at this moment. Only she can understand that many people have deified Xu Luo, but in fact, Xu Luo at this time seems to be just an ordinary person. All kinds of troubles that people need to face. It seems that every young man can''t avoid the pressure to marry in the past, so Xu Luo naturally needs to face it at this time. Others, regardless of their age, have already been married and have many children. Under such circumstances, Li Yan naturally pressed Xu Luo hard all the time. Especially all along, she knew that the engagement relationship between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying had lasted for such a long time. Under such circumstances, she naturally wanted the two to go further and get married directly. In Li Yan''s words, at this time, Xu Luo should not continue to delay the little girl. After all, Jiang Ying is also getting older, so Xu Luo should make a decisive decision at this time. Either cut off the relationship with Jiang Ying, Xiangfang will never have any relationship, or marry her directly. As for Xu Luoxi not liking Jiang Ying, Li Yan at this moment didn''t care at all. Because in the Federation, three wives and four concubines are themselves allowed. It''s just that most people still choose monogamy. Only those who are truly top-level people will have such capital and can have three wives and four concubines. So in her words, if you really don''t like it, then marry Jiang Ying at this time, and then complete the integration between the two factions. At that time, if Xu Luo has a girl he likes, he can also marry her back home. And Li Yan seemed to have heard something, and would mention Zuo Jiaojiao''s name in front of Xu Luo from time to time. Because of this, facing Li Yan''s forced marriage again and again, Xu Luo was really annoyed. So for a long time, Xu Luo could only hide. And every time Li Yan mentioned the important matter of marriage, Xu Luo basically talked about him from the left and right, and never gave a positive response. But obviously, when facing Li Yan at this time, Xu Luo naturally dared not say that he would not get married. After leaving Zhang Xinya''s tavern, Xu Luo suddenly realized that he seemed to have nothing to do. The government affairs in the city hall have already been handled by him. And as long as it is not particularly urgent, he can put it aside for a while, and then clean it up for him directly. If there is any emergency, Gu Mingzhi will naturally send himself a message when the time comes. While going around, Xu Luo found himself outside Hope City. At this time, when he saw the three towering trees with swaying branches and leaves on the boundless wilderness, Xu Luo smiled slightly. Especially when he thought about what Gu Mingzhi told him before, Wang Sun, a heir to the robber clan, hid on the dragon blood tree before, but after being exposed by the dragon blood tree, he couldn''t help but smile. There was nothing to do all of a sudden, so Xu Luo walked directly towards the dragon blood tree at this time. Although the direction of the dragon blood tree is said, it is actually quite far from Hope City. But at this time, for Lost, this little distance is nothing at all. I saw that after he used the method as if he was close to the sky, he walked directly to the side of the dragon blood tree in just a few steps. Although Xu Luo at this time did not have the ability to deal with time and space, but before that, in the temples of the gods, the phantoms of the gods, on top of their true spirits, had the laws they each mastered fluctuation. In front of that, in which doomsday world, Xu Luo himself dabbled in a lot of laws and rules. Now it''s just analogy, so the application of some simple time and space abilities can naturally be used easily. In just a few steps, it is as close as you can get, or it should be said that it is more appropriate to shrink the ground into an inch. Come to the side of the dragon''s blood tree, looking at the verdant green fruits, Xu Luo didn''t have much expression on his face. I saw him stretch out his hand, and then a bright red bead appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. Looking at the bead in his hand, Xu Luo showed no change. I saw him reach out and crush the bead in his hand, and then the bead turned into tiny blood droplets, and under Xu Luo''s control, these blood droplets were evenly thrown into the blood by him. Above the three dragon blood trees. After Xu Luo evenly distributed these blood drops on the three dragon blood trees, he only saw the three dragon blood trees that had not changed much. I saw some red lines appearing directly on the tree. "Thank you for the reward, Master, thank you for the reward!" When the red blood drops fell on the dragon blood tree, only three human faces appeared on the dragon blood tree. I only saw these three faces, and I was so excited to thank Xu Luo again and again at this time. At this time, the expressions on their faces were extremely intoxicated, as if at this time, with the dripping of blood, they were enjoying it all the time. Listening to the three dragon blood trees, Xu Luo had some weird feelings about his thanks. These three dragon blood trees were bluntly raised by Xu Luo himself. At this time, they have transformed into spirits and monsters. However, compared to other monster races, these three dragon blood trees don''t actually have much fighting power at this time. So from the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought about how powerful they should be. After all, for Xu Luo, these three dragon blood trees, for him, the most important thing is the fruits that grow on the trees. At this time, most of the effects of the dragon blood dripping down from Xu Luo were absorbed by those fruits. However, when the dragon blood needs to be transported by the tree body, part of it is still absorbed by the dragon blood tree itself. So although it is said that most of the medicinal effects are directly absorbed by the fruit, they naturally also get certain benefits. Before, Xu Luo basically just took part of the energy from his own energy center and dripped it on the three dragon blood trees, allowing them to absorb it. So for the dragon''s blood tree, its own energy is not scarce. After all, in addition to these pure energy supplies, at this time, the rhizome of the dragon''s blood tree has been expanding in the black soil at this time, constantly expanding wantonly, drawing from it. the nutrients in it. So for them, they are growing rapidly all the time. But compared to the ordinary energies they absorb, the dragon blood that Xu Luo supplied at this time naturally has a very strong effect on him. Therefore, at this time, for the dragon blood tree, getting nourished by dragon blood can make itself grow faster. I only saw that at this time, when the dragon blood dripped on the dragon blood tree, red veins followed the trunk of the dragon blood tree and went directly towards the crown of the tree. Then **** silk threads were connected to the real dragon fruits one after another, and then the original blue-colored real dragon fruits naturally grew rapidly at this time, and quickly turned red. But at this time, all the power formed by the dragon''s blood thread is naturally not something that any real dragon fruit can absorb. Only those blue fruits that have grown to their limit and are about to enter a mature state can receive the blessings. As for those cyan fruits that are still growing at this time and have not reached their limit, they are naturally not eligible to enjoy the blessing of these dragon blood. Actually, at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about ripening these real dragon fruits in a hurry. Because for him, he still has a lot of real dragon fruit in his hands at this time. So at this moment, the real dragon fruit is not so urgently needed. Just thinking about this moment, when he had nothing to do for a while, Xu Luo took advantage of the opportunity and came to the side of Zhenlongshu. So at this time, by the way, some of the fruits will be ripened, and at least I will find something for myself to do. Although at this time, the number of real dragon fruits in his hands is so large that for Xu Luo, in a short period of time, he is actually not in short supply of real dragon fruits. But no one would dislike the fact that there are too many of them in their hands. After all, with a large number of real dragon fruits at this time, Xu Luo can use these real dragon fruits to train a large number of manpower. What''s more, at this time, the God Warrior trials are in full swing. If Xu Luo uses the real dragon fruit to reward these people after the final ranking of the sixty-four people is selected, one can imagine how huge the attraction will be to others. force. In this way, when Xu Luo holds the second God Fighter League, one can imagine how many people will flock to it. Don''t look at this moment, this time the God Warrior selection competition is in full swing, and the momentum is extremely huge. So much so that on each planet, there are many people waiting and watching. But in fact, only Xu Luo himself knows that at this time, the real top talent has not come to participate in this competition at all. It''s just some frustrated people who couldn''t enter the God Fighter professional leagues at the time, and were flocked away by those clubs, so they came here when they had such a way at this time luck. I thought that if I could stand out in this competition at this time, I might be able to attract some people to put their bets on myself, and then I would join a club and start my journey as a **** fighter. In addition to these people, there are some others, like Zhang Xinyan or Luo Jun. In fact, they ran to Hope Star to join in the fun. For them, the attraction was naturally on Xu Luo. As for coming to participate in the competition, it was just a matter of convenience. This is only the first competition, but Xu Luo is confident that when it is held for the second time, with the foundation of the first competition, the scale of the second competition will be even bigger. At the same time, because of the first results, the attraction to those contestants will be even greater. Not to mention anything else, just the bonus is already very attractive. What''s more, if Xu Luo directly took out the real dragon fruit as a reward at the last moment, he would be a powerful person, and he would definitely move on hearing the wind like a shark. After all, now, Xu Luo is definitely the only one who can take out a real dragon fruit casually in the entire insulating universe. Now in Xu Luo''s hands, the fact that he can take out the real dragon fruit has been spread everywhere in other galaxies, even in the galaxy. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo''s promotion to become a master is no longer a secret among other people at the same level, and although people at the master **** level do not know that I have become a master regardless of this matter, as an existence of the same level, From their perception, Xu Luo at this time is naturally not easy to mess with. Therefore, apart from purchasing these real dragon fruits from Xu Luo through formal channels, it is obviously impossible to seize them from other sources. Because of this, at this time, existences like Shenlong civilization have a huge demand for real dragon fruit. But even they only dared to buy from human civilization through formal channels at this time, and Xu Luo would naturally not reject people from the Shenlong civilization. Therefore, facing the needs of the people of the Shenlong civilization, Xu Luo naturally readily agreed at this time. Take out a part of the real dragon fruit every year and trade with the people of the dragon civilization. And what I can get is much more. Whether it is all kinds of natural treasures, or various elixir, cheats and other things, or some technological means eliminated by the people of the dragon civilization, they all play a very important role in human civilization. With such important resources as the real dragon fruit in his hands, Xu Luo actually has a very large initiative at this time. If the surrounding civilizations want to obtain the real dragon fruit, they will naturally have to pay a high price and exchange it from Xu Luo. Although it is said that similar to the real dragon fruit, there are still many geniuses and treasures that can cut the essence and improve the qualifications. In each different world, there is a certain amount of output. But relatively speaking, these natural and earthly treasures are hard to come by, and one or two may only appear in many years. Although it is said that in the inventory of each alien civilization, there must be such things as the bottom of the box. But this kind of precious genius treasure, no one would dislike too much in their inventory. In contrast, real dragon fruit can be directly mass-produced at this time, so at this time, it is natural that this natural treasure can be reused. At this time, after Xu Luo dripped some dragon blood on the three dragon blood trees, he saw only the fruits one by one. At this time, the blue color on them gradually faded away, while the red color became more and more vivid. Looking at one by one, the green fruits that were originally verdant and about to drip now turned bright red and bright. Xu Luo originally seemed to be in a heavy mood, but now he seems to be relaxed a lot. Although at this time, Xu Luo has reached the level of the main god, but the pressure on him is much heavier than before. Because when Xu Luo reached the level of dominance and mastered the rules of truth, he used the rules of truth to analyze the truth of the whole world. After he got a lot of information and knew the essence of the existence of this world, For Xu Luo, the impact is actually unimaginable. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, he knew very well what he would face in the future. So at this time, for him, this world is too sad and too heavy. In the past, for Xu Luo, he only needed to continue to improve, and when he reached a higher level, he could reverse his destiny at that time. At most, there is a master of light at the master level, and its just targeting itself. But in comparison, when he also reached the dominator level, Xu Luo actually knew that the light was the dominator, and there was no way he could do anything about him at that time. But now, after discovering the truth of this world, Xu Luo discovered that what he needs to face at that time is not the existence of a master like the Lord of Light, but someone stronger than him. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the supreme being who shot at him before, for Xu Luo, the other party directly destroyed his body. At this time, he couldn''t provoke the other party, but when he also reached After the existence of the superior, he will naturally not be polite to the other party. Now it''s just because the strength is not enough, so even if you want to target the opponent, you can''t start. Especially when I thought about it before, I promised Murdoch that I would send him to his original time and space. At this time, for Xu Luo, he promised Murdoch''s promise, so naturally he had to keep it. Although he said that at this time, he actually didn''t have the slightest idea in his heart, and he didn''t know what to do, so that Murk could reverse time and space and send him back to the era of the goblin Third Reich. Seeing the cyan fruits turn red and then fall from the tree, Xu Luo caught these real dragon fruits one by one and sealed them up. After all, at this time, if some treatment is not carried out, it will be a pity for Xu Luo if the power of these real dragon fruits dissipates at that time. As long as he directly blocks the dissipated power of these true dragon fruits at this time, no matter how long they are left, these true dragon fruits can be preserved for a long time as if they were just picked. After all, at this time, Xu Luo still has a lot of real dragon fruit in stock. And within a short period of time, these true dragon fruits cannot be completely digested. So if you don''t do some treatment at this time, it will be a pity if the medicinal power of the real dragon fruit gradually dissipates after a long time of storage. On the three dragon''s blood trees, there were still quite a few blue fruits that had grown to their limit. So at this time, when Xu Luo used dragon blood to ripen them, these real dragon fruits that had reached the limit fell down one by one. And when these mature fruits fell, the remaining number of these true dragon fruits on the tree was not as many as imagined. But despite this, it might be a good thing for the remaining real dragon fruits at this time. Because in the past, when the number of real dragon fruits hanging on the tree was sufficient, although the nutrients absorbed by the dragon blood tree were also very large, when it was supplied to the large number of real dragon fruits, For each fruit, the amount that can be allocated is naturally much less than at the beginning. But now these mature ones, after falling, the number of these fruits on the tree has decreased compared to the beginning. At this time, the nutrients that the dragon blood tree can absorb have not decreased in the slightest. Therefore, when the remaining nutrients and the remaining fruits are used for distribution, the amount that each fruit can get is more than that at the beginning. In this way, when the amount of each fruit gets more, their growth speed will naturally become faster and faster. Because of this, they will be one step faster and enter maturity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1158： The Crisis of the Shattered Starlink (for I am happy boss Chapter 1158 The Crisis of the Shattered Starlink (addition 810 for the leader of the boss I am happy with) At this time, let''s not mention Xu Luo who is deeply entangled in his heart. At this time, in the Shattered Starlink, among the human pioneer legion, the pioneer legion at this time, compared to the past, naturally appears to be in order. After all, whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, they each have their own backgrounds. Mo Xuanxuan originally came from an eighth-level civilization, and she was born in the military, so at this time, letting her manage a team like the Pathfinder Legion is naturally handy for her. As for Jiang Ying, although she said that she had no experience in military affairs at the beginning, she was born in the Jiang family. Under the influence of her ears and eyes, her background made her insight naturally extremely extraordinary. Because of this, at this time, after some familiarization, the two of them are naturally thriving and stronger in taking care of the Trailblazer Legion. Even at the beginning, due to the calculations of the rebel army, they suffered certain heavy losses before, causing many soldiers who reached the gold level to die directly. But after several years of recovery, the current Trailblazers are stronger than ever. Gold-level people naturally abound. In fact, at this time, many people have reached the peak of gold. It''s just because the Trailblazer Legion doesn''t allow people at the legendary level to fight, so at this time, they just suppressed their strength at the peak of gold forcibly, and didn''t let themselves make a breakthrough. Besides these fighters who were born in the Trailblazer Legion, in fact, the strength of those monster races who were forced by Xu Luo to come to the Trailblazer Legion before was naturally extremely terrifying. When the monster races themselves are fighting at the same level, the existence of the same level in the insulating universe is nothing but overwhelmingly suppressed in front of them. So these monster races at the gold peak level, at this time, even when facing ordinary legends in the insulated universe, they will not fall behind, let alone the fighters of the opponent. But although these monster races are powerful, it doesn''t mean that they can walk sideways in the pioneer army at this time. Their individual strengths are indeed very strong, especially when they still have the secret art of blood, and each monster race has its own unique skills. But in terms of insulating the universe, although the pioneers of these civilizations are now fighters, their individual combat power is not as good as them. However, every modern civilization has its own magnetic pulse weapons. If these monster races want to use their bodies to deal with modern weapons, they will definitely be bombarded to pieces. It''s just that at this time, each of the pioneer legions naturally seemed very harmonious. Because at this time, on the side of the Shattered Starlink, the space has become extremely unstable at this time, and the places where civilizations are located. At this time, one after another, the appearance of passages from other worlds makes them all look devastated at this time. . So at this time, they didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to what other people thought at this time. Because all their thoughts at this time have been drawn into their energy by these passages within their range. The newly-appeared alien passage is a threat to them, but it is also an opportunity. Especially a different world that has not undergone any development is a huge resource for them. In the past, these pioneer legions could only make a defensive posture, not daring to enter the opposite world. But now, when the passages they used to have been completely suppressed, at this moment, for them, they have enough energy and enough troops to carry out the suppression. As long as they can suppress the resistance in the different world, all kinds of resources in the whole different world will be completely left for them to plunder. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how great the impact is on each of the pioneers. After all, they have been plundering in the different worlds they guarded before. But because these worlds have been plowed by Xu Luo''s Zerg before, so in fact, there are not many remaining resources. What''s more, they have been collecting these worlds destructively for many years, and basically all the valuable things in them have been collected by them. So the remaining ones still need a long time to grow. Therefore, in the following time, the amount of resources obtained by these pioneer legions of foreign civilizations will naturally become less and less. Now that there is a new channel from another world, for them, it''s like a wolf seeing meat, and they all seem very excited. In comparison, at this time, human civilization is actually facing greater pressure than them. Because at this time, the passages of human civilization have not been suppressed by Xu Luo''s Zerg race, they need to suppress these passages by themselves. Only in this way, then they don''t have to worry, they will face the impact of many opinion channels at the same time. Fortunately, at this time, the strength of human civilization is also getting stronger and stronger. After several years of development, the different worlds are completely suppressed by them. So at this time, these alien passages and the corresponding alien worlds simply don''t have enough power to impact them in a short period of time. Therefore, at this time, they can breathe a sigh of relief. So at this time, these newly-appeared alien passages are nothing more than a new training place for them. In the past, after those other worlds had already been subdued by them, every once in a while, they needed to be provided with certain resources to alleviate this situation. shock. Under such circumstances, on the human side, it is naturally not good to run to beat people all the time. Before, they had been for a long time, and no new resources had been recorded. Therefore, when a new world appeared at this time, these fighters of the Pathfinder Legion were actually more excited than anyone else. After all, if there is a new alien world passage, it means that they can enter the new alien world and plunder from it, and then they will naturally get a lot of resources. For these fighters of the Pioneer Legion, compared to their pitiful salary, at this time, they directly entered into different worlds with their own hands to plunder the resources in these different worlds. It is more attractive to them. In the past, because they could only guard the passage, passively deal with the impact of alien creatures, and then resist them. Therefore, he has never entered the different world at all, and naturally he will not know how rich the resources in the different world are. But ever since Xu Luo led them directly into the different world, like visiting their own back garden, they went in and out again and again, and obtained a lot of resources from it, especially in order to intimidate the other party to directly use the resources to make offerings. Afterwards, no matter whether all these things are evenly distributed to these fighters, their strength will grow wildly. Although Xu Luo had left the Trail Blazers, Mo Xuanxuan took over his position. But in fact, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t make too obvious changes to some regulations when Xu Luo was there. Because she is also very clear that at this time, these fighters, like wolf culture, directly rushed into the opposite world to plunder, and obtained a lot of resources. At the same time, through resources, to deal with Under the circumstances of self-improvement, at this time, they have obtained a large amount of resources, allowing their strength to be greatly improved, and therefore their growth rate is naturally much faster than before. Entering the different world, not only can you get a lot of resources from the other world, but more importantly, after getting these resources, you will only use them, throw them on yourself, and improve your own strength, and then they will do it again. Entering a different world, fighting with those alien creatures, and allowing oneself to grow up rapidly during the process of fighting with each other, this is the most important thing. If you just use resources to push yourself up, it doesn''t make any sense. Because for them, at this time, they only rely on resources to push their own strength up, which is nothing more than some waste, and they have no actual combat ability at all. But on the contrary, at this time, these people use resources to boost their own strength, and then enter the other world again, fight these alien creatures, and let themselves quickly digest their own extremely fast-growing strength through life and death fights , so as to make one''s foundation solid. Regardless of the situation, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying have never entered another world. Because as the head of the army and the deputy head of the army, their identities are very important. Especially with the lessons learned from Huang Ming, so at this time, they dare not make such a mistake. If some legion commanders like them enter a different world and then lose contact, or there is an emergency situation, if there is no way to contact them, then when something unexpected happens outside, there will be no high-level command like them Under the circumstances, it will make their base very dangerous. So basically, every time they rush into a different world, they are led by those battalion commanders. But Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying, the chief and deputy army commanders, were only supporting them outside. At this time, seeing another battalion, they rushed directly into this new world. At this time, both Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan seemed very relaxed. The reason for this is because at this time, they are very aware of how powerful each battalion is. I also know how easy it is for them to enter the different world at this time, so naturally there will be no tension at all. Looking at the preoccupied Jiang Ying beside her, Mo Xuanxuan smiled. "When will you become my mistress?" Although she is a human being in two lifetimes, at this time, she has lived in the Human Federation for a long time. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan has accepted her own identity. At this time, her heart has even returned to her youth. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Jiang Ying, who was originally preoccupied, laughed and cursed after hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said. After working together for a long time, he and she are naturally very clear about Mo Xuanxuan''s temperament at this time. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan talked to herself in such a funny way, but she was just trying to ease her emotions, and Jiang Ying couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. "What nonsense? There is a marriage relationship between you and my teacher. I have always been curious, when will you get married, and then I can send my congratulatory gift!" Seeing Jiang Ying interrupting her, Mo Xuanxuan pouted and said something dissatisfied. At this time, they are no longer the chief and deputy commanders of the pioneer legion, but just two gossiping women. "It''s impossible between us." Hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Jiang Ying smiled and shook her head. In fact, she has always been very clear in her heart. The reason why he had a marriage contract with Xu Luo at the beginning was because the two factions needed to unite at that time. At that time, the two of them were the most suitable candidates, so they were pushed together by the forces behind them. But in fact, the number of times the two of them met was not a few times. Under such circumstances, there is no emotional basis for each other. And from the past, some of Xu Luo''s attitudes can be seen. In fact, she doesn''t care much about feelings. It''s not that at this time, Xu Luo changed her mind after she got engaged to her, but from the beginning to the end, Xu Luo didn''t have any interest in herself, and he didn''t have any feelings for other women. . This is also the place where Jiang Ying was relieved. Actually, making a marriage contract with Xu Luo is also a dispensable thing for Jiang Ying. She doesn''t hate Xu Luo, but she can''t say how much she likes it. At the beginning, there was a marriage relationship with Xu Luo, so Jiang Ying thought that this would be the case in this life. If you are willing, then the two can naturally get married. If you are not willing, it is naturally impossible to dissolve the marriage, but at this time, it is actually very good to maintain the current state. But before, Xu Luo broke through to reach the level of the main god. For Jiang Ying, it meant that things had changed a lot. Because today, with her status, she is not worthy of Xu Luo at all. It also means that the marriage relationship between the two has become a shackle at this time. She knew that Xu Luo would not ask her to terminate the engagement at this time, but she had been thinking about related issues in her heart. Because at the beginning, I knew that Xu Luo didn''t like me at all. Now that Xu Luo has become the main god, the gap between the two is even bigger. Therefore, at this time, the marriage relationship between the two is like a heavy burden to Jiang Ying, making her breathless. Especially between the two, after such a long time, they have not been married yet. In fact, there have been rumors circulating in some circles before. It''s just that in the past, because both of them were very young, only a few people were talking about this kind of words. But ever since Xu Luo became the main **** level, when he clearly knew how huge the gap between the two was, there were many people spreading rumors that Xu Luo would never marry Jiang Ying, because at this time, he It''s not good enough for Xu Luo at all. Regarding this point, Jiang Ying himself is naturally very clear. Looking at the entire human federation, Yingyingluo is the only one who is worthy of Xu Luo. As for the others, at this time, because the strength gap between them is too huge, there is no suitable candidate at all. Although people like Jiang Ying or Zuo Jiaojiao have a relatively high background and status. But Xu Luo''s family background is not weaker than them. At this time, I am a master god-level powerhouse, so at this time, they naturally cannot be compared with Xu Luo. "Why is it impossible? There is a marriage relationship between you and the teacher. At this time, as long as the two of you nod your head, isn''t it a matter of course to get married directly at that time? " Knowing the knot in Jiang Ying''s heart all along, Mo Xuanxuan has been trying her best to enlighten her in the past. And now after seeing Jiang Ying''s appearance, Mo Xuanxuan couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in her heart. Maybe at this time, Jiang Ying made a decision in her heart, but whether this decision is good or bad, Mo Xuanxuan There is no way to judge. "Actually, from the beginning, the marriage contract between the two of us was nothing more than a stopgap measure. We are two people without any emotional basis, especially in the following time, we have not gotten along with each other, so from the very beginning, it is doomed that there will be no slightest relationship between the two of us. sparks. Now that he has reached such a height, I am just an ordinary person. At this moment, what qualifications do I have to stand with him? " Thinking that Xu Luo has become the main god-level powerhouse at this time, the entire human federation has attracted much attention. Even other foreign civilizations, when facing Xu Luo at this time, they have to be polite. Although at this time, as the deputy head of the pioneer legion, his status can be regarded as relatively high. After all, she is also a general, but her strength is only a gold rank after all. Although she can enter the legendary level anytime and anywhere, Jiang Ying is very clear that after reaching the legendary level, she is already at her limit. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for me to enter the level of the gods. It also means that it is impossible to close the relationship with Xu Luo. Even this is only for a short period of time. At this time, Xu Luo has already reached the level of the main god. Later, when he continues to climb up, it is conceivable that the relationship between the two is only will get farther and farther away. Therefore, she has no way to close the distance between the two. "At this time, he is too far away from me. For many of us, the main god-level powerhouse is nothing more than a legend. Strong, and he is still so young." Jiang Ying smiled wryly. "The teacher will not dislike this. The lifespan of a practitioner is so long now. As long as you get a lot of resources, you can definitely improve your strength and shorten the distance between you and the teacher." Mo Xuanxuan spoke slowly. It was just that when he saw Jiang Ying''s dull look, he also panicked. Because she knew very well how far the distance between Xu Luo and Jiang Ying was at this moment. It''s like ants on the ground, just like the stars in the sky, the distance between the two cannot be measured. "How can it be so easy, look at this world, how many main gods can exist? I have self-knowledge and know that I am not qualified to reach that level. After all, let alone the main god, or even the **** of heaven, it is a huge gap for us, and it is not so easy to cross it. So I know that at this time, the distance between me and him will not be shortened, but will only become farther and farther away! " Jiang Ying smiled and shook her head. In fact, even though I felt a little bitter in my heart at this time, it was more free and easy. Because there is no emotional basis between her and Xu Luo, it is naturally doomed. At this time, when she is about to sever ties with Xu Luo, she will not feel any pain, at most she will feel some regrets That''s all. "Then what are you going to do?" Although she had vaguely guessed what choice Jiang Ying would make in the future, at this moment Mo Xuanxuan finally decided to ask. "I''m going to dissolve the marriage relationship with him. Anyway, let me bring it up on my own initiative, to save myself some dignity. If I let him bring it up in the end, it will be really embarrassing at that time!" Jiang Ying smiled very relieved. In fact, this was just a joke. She knew that it was impossible for Xu Luo to propose to dissolve the engagement with her. Because she is very clear that if she puts forward this statement at that time, she will definitely suffer great harm at that time, and Xu Luo has always been concerned about this point, so she never mentioned it. aspects of things. When she said that she was going to break off the engagement with Xu Luo, there was no nostalgia on Jiang Ying''s face at this time. Dangduan kept suffering from it. For her, it was not a choice to cut off these ties with Xu Luo as early as possible at this time. Because if you continue to continue like this intermittently at this time, you will only sink yourself deeper and deeper. Rather than that, it is better to cut the thread of love with the sword of wisdom, and cut it completely. There is no longer any communication with each other. At this time, if Jiang Yinglai took the initiative to sever the marriage contract, it would actually not have any impact on the relationship between the two factions. Because at this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is not suitable for the two to continue being together. However, the words proposed by Xu Luo are inappropriate after all. On the contrary, the words proposed by Jiang Ying himself at this time can be described as the best of both worlds. Although there will eventually be some gossip in the Federation, at most there will be some small waves, and absolutely no one dares to make a big report on this matter. At most, in the circle, some people would laugh at Jiang Ying. But other than that, there is nothing else. Because at this time, Xu Luo has become a main god-level existence, so on this matter, anyone who dares to comment on this matter, or even spread it, will definitely offend Xu Luo, a top powerhouse. . After seeing Jiang Ying''s resolute appearance, Mo Xuanxuan could only give her a hug at this time. Because she actually has no say in this matter. Although Xu Luo did teach her for a while, the relationship between the two of them was nothing more than that. He and Xu Luo had no close relationship at all. At this time, the relationship between Jiang Ying and Mo Xuanxuan became closer. The reason for this is that the two of them get along day and night. They have been on the side of the Broken Starlink for so many years. It is also intimate, so it is naturally very suitable to be a partner at this time. Beyond these things, at this time the two began to discuss things in the Trail Blazers. At this time, it means that they have regained their identities as the head and deputy head of the army. Naturally, the meanings they represent at this time are no longer the same. Before, they were girlfriends and friends. But now they are colleagues, a superior-subordinate relationship. And when they regained their status as the leader of the Legion of the Trailblazers, it meant that they needed to be responsible for the more than 100,000 people in the Legion of the Trailblazers. Yes, the current Trailblazer Corps has expanded to more than 100,000 personnel. The reason why there are so many is because on the one hand, with the location of the pioneer legion at this time, there are more and more passages from other worlds, which means that new camps appear one after another at this time. In addition to these regular soldiers, there are a large number of logistics personnel in the barracks where the Trailblazer Legion is located at this time. So when all these personnel are added up, the entire pioneer army already has more than 100,000 people. Although there are only a few elite fighters of the real pioneer legion among them. But at this moment, the number of these personnel and their individual strength have been greatly improved compared to before. Still very easy. If all the passages from other worlds launched an attack at the same time as in the past, they would still be in a hurry. But precisely because of the lessons learned from the previous few times, Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying deliberately attacked some of the alien passages after learning their lessons. Therefore, at this time, the other world where these alien passages are located, faced their impact when they carried out sweeping strikes again and again, causing the opponent to be seriously injured. So at least in a short period of time, the opponent simply doesn''t have enough strength to attack them. What''s more, even at this time, the opponent has the strength to impact them, but after a period of time, there will be a sweep, and the opponent''s strength has not been recovered at all. And they have been kept at a certain baseline, as long as they exceed this baseline, when the time comes, blows will follow. At this time, it is natural that their purpose is clear. But in the face of their dominance at this time, even if these people from other worlds are very part of their hearts, they are really helpless. It is precisely because of this time that the different worlds have been beaten to pieces by them, so that at this time, they have been in a state of recovery, and after a while, they will be attacked by them again, and there is simply not enough strength , to threaten them. So at this time, even if they are guarding multiple alien passages at the same time, for them, the situation is not dangerous at all. At this time, there was even room to spare, to set off camps one by one, enter the newly emerged different world, and sweep them. On the one hand, it is to plunder some of the resources. On the other hand, it is actually for training, so that the soldiers of these pioneer legions have always maintained blood, so that they will not become unfamiliar with fighting because of the long period of peace. When dealing with emergencies, it is impossible to react at all. Other alien civilizations, in the past, had not experienced any battles for a long time, so that when their passages were lost and they faced those alien creatures, they suddenly became confused. Although they said they had excellent equipment and powerful fighters, but because they hadn''t fought much, they couldn''t react at all in a short period of time. As a result, they had to start again and contact alien creatures At that time, let them suffer serious damage. Now the pioneer legions of these foreign civilizations have also eliminated these defects. Because at this time, they will enter the situation of plundering in different worlds from time to time. Although it is said that they have rarely experienced life and death, compared to the original appearance, it is naturally a great improvement. of. Originally, the different worlds they guarded were once harmed by Xu Luo''s Zerg. So in the following time, when they sent soldiers into it to plunder from time to time, those different worlds were also disturbed by them. So if there is not a long time, they will not be able to recover at all. After all, these people from other civilizations are not fools. Of course, they are also worried that when these people from other worlds recover their strength, they will directly attack them. So it is to plunder every once in a while. On the one hand, it is to obtain some of the resources, but on the other hand, it is also to weaken the opponent''s vitality. It is impossible for the other party to recover directly after ten or eight years in the other party''s world. Under the painful situation where these different worlds were directly ravaged by them, although the newly emerged different worlds did not experience any cleanup at the beginning, after that they brought the warriors who had already experienced battles , under the situation of being dispatched into it, after fighting the opponent with a superior force, they still gained the upper hand after all, and did not let the creatures from the other world rush out of the passage. "Now there are more and more alien passages emerging. Moreover, the space on the side of the Shattered Star Ring has also become extremely unstable. Before, a new channel might not appear in a year and a half, but now a new channel will appear in ten or eight days. Although we honestly suppressed these different worlds earlier, if more and more new passages appear, our energy will be scattered wantonly. In this way, they will be given a chance to breathe. I''m worried that after a period of delay on our side, the other party will regain their vitality. In this way, when they attack again, our energy will be dragged by the new worlds that have appeared. Then the situation is very critical! " When mentioning the current situation in Broken Starlink, Jiang Ying seemed very anxious. After all, it is precisely because she knows what the situation of the Shattered Starlink is like at this time, so she understands even more how dangerous the situation they are facing at this moment. It seems that at this time, the different worlds are directly suppressed by them, but in fact, after ten days or eight days, a new different world will appear, although the new world that appears is Randomly, but in at least half a year or a year, all their civilizations will have at least one new channel. In this way, it is too difficult for them to guard so many passages by themselves. "There is no way to do this, I am afraid that at this time, when the space on the side of the Shattered Starlink completely collapses, the whole universe will merge with these different worlds. This is naturally extremely unfavorable for us. At this time, we can still guard through the passage. As long as the passage is blocked, when these people from other worlds want to come, they will be subject to huge restrictions. But if the two worlds are fully integrated by then, and there is no passage as a line of defense, it will be very bad for us to face people from other worlds. " Mo Xuanxuan is of course aware of the situation they are facing at this time. But at this moment, when faced with such a situation, she actually has no way to solve it all. At this time, they tried their best to block the alien passages they were facing, and then tried to avoid fluctuations in the space passages on the side of the Broken Starlink, so as to alleviate or maintain it for a longer period of time. As long as the Shattered Starlink is not completely shattered at this time, they still have a geographical advantage at this time. If the Shattered Starlink no longer exists, then their remaining geographical advantage will naturally no longer exist. If this happens, the situation will naturally be very dangerous. Now they can rely on a military force of 100,000 to 80,000 to directly guard the dozen or so passages nearby. This is just a channel for the human side. The pressure on other alien civilizations is no less than theirs at this time. If the side of the Shattered Starlink collapses completely by then, and when countless other worlds are completely extended and connected to the insulating universe, then their army of one hundred and eighty thousand will face When the other party''s alien force is mobilizing, it is simply not enough to watch. Even if it is near the Shattered Starlink at this time, there are all kinds of star destroyers or orbital guns that their civilization reserves here. There are also a large number of fleets. But at that time, it is also useless. After all, when the opposite world merges in and combines with the nearby area, the rules will inevitably undergo a huge change. In this case, it is still unknown whether modern technology can use this area. Even if it can be used, but when the other party can communicate with it, the strength of the person will no longer be restricted, then the god-level powerhouse will inevitably appear in it. In this way, the attack methods they have are naturally no longer applicable. So for them, at this time, it is necessary to maintain the current situation as much as possible. So in the past, they would take the initiative to guard the passage, waiting for the alien creatures on the opposite side to attack, and drive them back. But now that the situation has changed, they can only choose to take the initiative to attack, and first suppress the resistance in the opposite world, so that the opponent cannot recover in a short time. In this way, the opponents impact on the real space is reduced, so as to maintain the Broken Starlinks long-term existence. Although all this is done at this time is nothing more than a drop in the bucket, it is just to alleviate the Broken Starlink as much as possible for a period of time. But the late accident on the side of the Broken Starlink means that each civilization will accumulate more and more strength by then. In that case, it will be very beneficial to them at that time. Because of this, on the side of the Shattered Starlink, the pioneer legions of each civilization have reached a consensus, so that there has been no fight between them at this time. Even the hostile forces that do not confront each other on weekdays are all in peace at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1159： Battle for No. 1 (for the leader of the boss Im Happy Chapter 1159 Battle for the top spot (reward 910 for the leader of the boss I am happy with) Every civilization is naturally very clear about the situation everyone is facing on the side of the Trailblazers. Because of this, at this time, there is actually a lot less friction with each civilization. In the past, when there was any friction between civilizations, they basically chose to let the Trailblazer Legion handle it. But today, there is no civilization that, when something happens, chooses to let the Pathfinder Legion do it. Even at this time, if there is an unexpected change in any family and there is no way to guard the alien passages you are facing, you only need to say hello, and all the nearby civilizations will run over to help one by one. In order to ensure that these passages will not be lost at this time. Because at this time, if the passage is lost, the impact on any of them will be huge. So at this time, for them, each of them is naturally in peace. It''s just these pioneers. After replenishment, there are many more people than before. Because at this time, every civilization is very clear that at this time, the Broken Starlink side can no longer hold on for too long. At this time, they want to prolong the existence of the Broken Starlink side as much as possible, so as to give them a chance to react. At the same time, at this time, they each began to blockade around the Shattered Starlink, where they arranged their own lines of defense. In this way, when the Broken Starlink side collapses and these different worlds are completely merged together, then the area around them can be attacked in a targeted manner without worrying about these different worlds rushing into the real world After the attack, it will have a huge impact on these surrounding civilizations. So it seems that at this time, everyone is in charge of their own one-acre three-point land, but in fact, they still have corresponding cooperation with each other. At the same time, Xu Luo''s business is also very busy at this time. Before, Xu Luo helped these alien civilizations suppress the alien worlds near them, and then handed them over to deal with. So that for a long time afterwards, they each carried out raids in these different worlds, so they obtained a lot of resources. And because they continue to wreak havoc in these different worlds, although it is said that the blade of the different world hates them very much, but because their own vitality has been weakened, so that these different worlds It is simply impossible to resist. But at this time, with the emergence of different world passages one after another, and then the appearance of different worlds one after another, it is natural that these people of foreign civilizations are facing more pressure at this time. Because at this time, they had to deal with these newly emerging different worlds on the one hand, so that their strength was greatly restrained. On the other hand, at this time they still need to suppress the original different worlds and erase the vitality in them. Otherwise, after a year or a half, when the other party has recovered their strength, if there is another impact on the channel, riots will occur in multiple different worlds at the same time. For them, the pressure will naturally be huge. So at this time, the way they chose was to let Xu Luo''s Zerg enter these new worlds first, and wipe out part of them. When the time comes, after the opponent is disabled, they will go to clean up the mess. In this way, although the number of different worlds they are facing is much larger, but because the opponent does not have too much strength and can resist them, they will be able to sweep past them one by one. Sweep every once in a while to wipe out the opponent''s vitality. In this way, the opponent''s impact on the channel will be eased. Even infinitely extend this time, and then there will be no way to form any impact on them. For these people''s orders, at this time Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone. After all, these Zerg races came forward to destroy these worlds. At that time, on the one hand, they can devour the vital forces in these worlds, and at the same time, they can also plunder the resources in these worlds. a good thing. What''s more, the appearance fee for asking Xu Luo and the Zerg to make a move is not low. Since someone is willing to give him resources, how could Xu Luo refuse at this time? Compared to the situation on the Broken Starlink side, the situation on other planets at this time is actually not much better. Once upon a time, the space on the side of the Shattered Star Ring was relatively weak, but in fact, the space where each planet is located is relatively stable. As a result, there are not as many different world passages as imagined. Even if one or two appear occasionally, all civilizations will quickly send troops to suppress them. Either guard these passages, or completely block them, so there is no need to worry about the impact of these passages. But at this time, with more and more passages appearing, the situation on the side of the insulating universe is still becoming more and more severe after all. This can actually be seen from the side. At this time, the space blockade of the insulating universe is getting weaker and weaker. Because once upon a time, the suppression of these heterogeneous species by the insulating universe was extremely severe. There were even rules at that time, so that high-level beings could not attack low-level beings. Once someone violates it, it will be wiped out by the insulating universe at that time. But at this time, this rule no longer exists. At the same time, it seemed that it was a very solid line of defense, but at this time a small hole appeared. The appearance of this small hole means that there is a loophole in the defense line at this time, and then the second, third, and fourth, and more and more loopholes appear, which is a matter of course. So at this time, there are more and more passages to different worlds where countless civilizations are located in galaxies, galaxies and rivers. It also means that the insulating universe at this time is like a sieve. At this time, what each of these civilizations has to do is to block or guard the passages from other worlds that appear in their own territory. It seems to be filling these loopholes in the insulating universe, but it actually seems to be very exhausted. Those who are powerful will naturally choose to attack forcefully, rushing into the opposite world on their own initiative, and obliterating the vitality in it. In this way, it will naturally make the other party want to attack, but also will be powerless. But for those weak civilizations, when faced with the impact of these alien creatures at this time, they can only respond passively, and even make these alien creatures unable to resist when they rush out. In this case, their respective lines of defense will fall directly, and the planets they are on will naturally be directly occupied by these alien creatures. Such things actually happen on many planets. After something like this happens, the nearby civilizations will naturally send troops to suppress it. But if the alien creatures that appear are too powerful, then their civilized army may not be able to suppress them. In this case, they can only ask for help from nearby powerful civilizations. In the past, if you asked for help from these nearby civilizations, you would naturally have to pay a huge price. After all, these civilizations will take action, and then they will have to scrape off a layer of skin from the opponent. But at this moment, even if they are dispatched for free, they must help the opponent solve the problems they are facing. Because if there are problems in these nearby areas at this time, the neighbors next to them will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. Because once there is a loophole in the defense line, what will be affected at that time is the entire community of interests. Under such circumstances, although a certain fee is still required to make a move, it will definitely not be a lion. Return your gaze to Hope Star. At this time, on the Hope Star, the most eye-catching thing is naturally the ranking of the ladder points among the sixty-four people. At this time, they are fighting each other one after another, and their games are constantly in rotation. So at this time, each person naturally has different points at this time. Some people are losing streak all the way at this time, but some people are also winning streak all the way at this time. Because the really powerful people may not meet directly at this time, so there are still a lot of people who have maintained a record of victory at this time. It can also be seen directly from this time that the strength of these contestants is polarized. Strong is very strong, and directly beats any opponent he faces. But the weak ones are really very weak at this time, so that when facing any opponent, they are directly beaten violently. Watching the wonderful game contributed by these people, it is natural for any audience to cheer at this time. Compared to watching those professional Shendu fighters, many viewers now want to watch this selection match. Because compared to the various tactical layouts of the **** fighters in the game, in their eyes at this time, these relatively immature young people who are not even regular **** fighters at this time, the battles shown by them make them more interesting . After all, one is a team battle. At this time, in these **** fighter selection competitions, what young people show is their individual strength, so this time is naturally more exciting. At this time, as a person continues to fight, the loser, compared to the previous time, the bets they get on them are naturally much less than at the beginning. Some people switch to others after seeing that the player they bet on has lost. There are also some people who didn''t perform particularly well in the beginning, so at the beginning, the betting funds they got were actually not much. But at this time, when they beat their opponents again and again, and their performance became more and more impressive, some people were willing to invest heavily in them at this time. Because at this time, they saw the capital that could win the championship or enter the top ten. And with each person, the schedule is constantly being rotated, which means that the chances of encountering those truly top talents at this time will naturally increase. The reason why countless people are paying attention to this battle today is because originally, the first and second place on the popularity list, the two directly encountered each other. Under such circumstances, this battle has already gone through a lot of publicity as early as the beginning. So much so that at this time, when the battle started, although the two hadn''t really fought each other, after the live broadcast room was opened, countless people poured into the live broadcast room to watch it. Luo Jun, a son of a wealthy family from the origin star! From the very beginning, he was far ahead of everyone else with the posture of riding the dust. So much so that at this time, the betting funds he has obtained on him are a very huge number. At this time, his opponent Zhang Yue was just an ordinary contestant at the beginning. It was also because in the following time, he won his opponent through simple and unpretentious battles time and time again, allowing his ranking to continue to climb. Especially later, when someone found out that his true identity was actually a child from Zhenyao Castle in the Xuantian Realm, knowing that he was a sword cultivator, but had never taken out his own flying sword, at this time it was natural It makes more and more people very interested in him. They all speculated what it would be like when Zhang Yue took out his natal flying sword for the first time to fight. So it''s the turn of these two people to be together at this time. It is conceivable how huge the audience for this battle is. Not to mention anything else, just the fans who support Zhang Yue and Luo Jun add up to an astronomical figure. What''s more, there are still a huge number of passer-by fans at this time. At this time, they are paying attention, so the number of people who are integrated into the live broadcast room to watch at this time is increasing. And at this time, it wasn''t just the viewers from the Human Federation who flocked into the live broadcast room. In fact, as the popularity of this competition became wider and wider, some people from other civilizations nearby also began to observe through certain channels at this time. Some of them simply want to watch these games, but some of them actually want to understand the reality of human civilization at this time. So let''s take a look at what the future top geniuses in human civilization look like now. As for these people, Xu Luo did not hide it at this time. After all, holding the competition openly means that there will be a lot of things spread out, so the blockade cannot be blocked. If this is the case, it is better to allow the other party to come and watch. What''s more, at this time, the other party can also bet or guess. So for Xu Luo, since these people of different races are willing to come and watch, for him at this time, each of them is actually his potential customers, so there is no reason to keep them out. Therefore, at this time, it is naturally very lively. And these people from other civilizations, when they come to watch the competition of the younger generation on the human side, when they see exciting places, they will naturally not hesitate to give a reward. And these people are extremely generous. After all, people who have the capital to watch this kind of competition across civilizations are either rich or expensive, so when they make a move, they naturally use the common interstellar currencystar yuan! One star dollar is one thousand credit points, which means that even if they only sell ten star dollars at this time, that is 10,000 credit points, which is a golden dragon. And some people, at this time, hold on to their identities and feel that with their force, if they only sell ten star yuan at this time, then it is too low. Therefore, when the shots were made, the golden dragons were naturally flying up and down one by one. For anyone, such a bold person is naturally very happy. Because the more generous the other party is at this time, it means that the profits they can get will naturally increase. At this time, neither Luo Jun nor Zhang Yue was influenced by those outsiders. Because of all kinds of speech on the Internet, they don''t know it at all. At this time, they were in the battle space, and they appeared in a wilderness at this time. At this time, the two chose to fight on their own. As for the battles of other arms, or the battles of believers, they were put behind them. Because for a long time, for Luo Jun, he has never been able to meet someone who makes him look at him differently. Comparatively speaking, in his eyes at this time, Zhang Yue is still an opponent who can make himself a little more serious. So seeing Lie Xinxi, at this time, he wanted to see how powerful Zhang Yue''s natal flying sword, which had not been pulled out all this time, was. The name of Zhenyaobao, he has naturally heard of it all the time. After all, the previous master of Zhenyao Castle, Sword Master Li Tian, ??is one of the four great sword masters with the same reputation as Xuantian Sword Master today, and he is an extremely powerful existence. Especially in the case of the one who had already broken through the Heavenly Gate and flew away, his strength is naturally extraordinary. As the inheritance left by such a top existence, Demon Town Castle naturally has its unique features. Therefore, Zhang Yue, who was born in Zhenyaobao, naturally deserves to be looked at differently for Luo Jun. At this time, Zhang Yue naturally attached great importance to Luo Jun. Because Luo Jun has never concealed his own strength, but no one has ever been able to force out all of Luo Jun''s strength. Therefore, when he faces any opponent, he is very understated. With the momentum of crushing, completely kill the opponent. Therefore, no one has ever been able to underestimate the extent of Luo Jun''s strength. Whether it is Zhang Yue or Luo Jun, they are actually just people at the gold level at this time. But the gap between gold and gold is also extremely obvious. The realm is nothing more than a measure of cultivation. At most, it can show the person''s cultivation talent, which is not bad. But the realm has never been able to reflect one''s combat power, what kind of situation has it reached. At this time in this boundless wilderness, for the two of them, they have no obvious advantages and disadvantages. Because of the general scene, for some people, there is a certain blessing, or a certain weakening. For those who practice fire spells, if they are in a swamp, the power of their fire spells will naturally be weakened to a certain extent. On the contrary, people who practice water spells will naturally feel like a fish in water in such an environment. It also seems to be a person who is extremely fast and relies on agility to fight, if his venue is limited to a ring. Although the scope of the arena is relatively wide, but in comparison, it is naturally extremely restricted for him. On the contrary, his opponent, with such a geographical advantage, naturally made it occupy a sufficient advantage. At this time, when looking at the young man floating opposite him, Luo Jun, who had always had a very stern expression, now had a smile on his face. After seeing the smile on Luo Jun''s face, some little girls couldn''t help screaming in the real world and in the online viewing room at this time. In their eyes, Luo Jun was really handsome at this moment. In fact, Luo Jun''s appearance is very outstanding. This is why there are so many people who gathered behind him during this period of time. Most of the people themselves are good-looking fans, coupled with his own background and background, and his strength is also very strong, which made him directly become the number one popular player at this time. So many people actually never saw Luo Junxiao at all. At this time, Luo Jun''s slightly smiling appearance was still very lethal to them. But after these people screamed, they only saw golden dragons flying up and down on the Internet at this time, and many people with a certain amount of capital spent a lot of money at this time, just for the sake of that just now. That smile for a moment. "interesting." At this time, in a distant place, in a certain civilization, a woman with a single horn growing on her head at this time, after seeing Luo Jun''s smile, showed a smile of great interest on her face. Then she went directly to watch the game through her own privileges, and clicked the reward without hesitation. Then I saw golden dragons roaring and flying up and down. And it''s not like those people at the beginning, it''s just one head. Only at this moment, with her hands constantly moving, she saw ninety-nine golden dragons flying up and down. At the same time, they roared out, directly occupying the entire screen. Because of this, for a while, other people can only hear the sound of the dragon chant. At the same time, golden lights flashed before their eyes. And that''s not all. At this time, only the original ninety-nine golden dragons were seen flying up and down. After flying past, the next moment, ninety-nine golden dragons roared, completely occupying the screen. After doing this several times, this woman stopped her crazy behavior. "Princess, this kid may become your stumbling block!" At this time, beside the woman, a figure shrouded in a black robe, hunched over, gave a slight reminder. "So what? Now his game makes me feel comfortable, so I give him some rewards. As for whether he will become my opponent in the future, so what? At that time, on top of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, each will rely on his own ability! " The woman smiled at this time, not paying attention to Luo Jun''s possibility of becoming her opponent at all. After all, for her, the people she meets in the Ten Thousand Races Conference will be uncountable at that time. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire insulating universe. Under such circumstances, there will be too many people entering the trial ground. Luo Jun is just a mere district, and it is still unknown whether he will be able to meet him at that time. What''s more, thinking of what Xu Luo did back then, a stern smile appeared on her face at this moment. "What''s more, even if he can be selected to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it is still unknown whether he will be able to come out alive. I really hope to see them in the trial ground. Its just that Im afraid that I, a human civilization, wont be able to see it. " When she said this, she felt a little regretful in her heart. Especially thinking that at this time Xu Luo has already been promoted to become the main god. As for the feat he achieved ten years ago, naturally no one can break it at this time. Although she was very curious about No matter in her heart and wanted to meet this legendary figure, but at this time the status and status of the two were very different, so although she was a princess of a fourth-level civilization, she was relatively In other words, her status as a princess is really difficult to show in front of Xu Luo, the main god-level powerhouse. After hearing what the woman said, the hunched figure nodded slightly at this moment, and didn''t say anything more. What the woman said is actually reasonable. Because in the entire insulating universe, there will be as many as tens of millions of people participating in it at that time. Under such circumstances, even if Luo Jun is lucky enough to be selected to participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, there will be no dispute between him and the woman at that time. Whether they can meet or not is actually an unknown number. What''s more, because of what Xu Luo did ten years ago, at this time, many foreign civilizations are very hostile to Xu Luo, and at this time, people of human civilization are also hostile to them. Therefore, when the Ten Thousand Races Conference is opened again, when people of various civilizations enter the trial site, when people of other civilizations see people of human civilization, it is conceivable what they will do decision to come. Under such circumstances, it is still unknown whether Luo Jun will be able to survive. Comparatively speaking, the rewards given by the woman at this time are nothing more than a small amount of money. For people of their status, this is nothing at all. But I have to mention that before, the situation where ninety-nine golden dragons flew up and down several times in a row was a huge shock to anyone. That''s 990,000 credit points! And not just once, but many times in a row, sending out rewards, it is conceivable that many people feel sour in their hearts. However, after seeing that the person who gave the gift was not a member of the Human Federation, but a person from a foreign civilization, the audience seemed very excited at this moment. Because for them, at this time, even people of foreign civilizations are so valued when they watch their games. Obviously, for them, they are very proud of it. If rich people in human civilization show off their wealth and give so many gifts at this time, they will be very dissatisfied in their hearts. But at this time, after seeing that the person who gave the gift was a person from a foreign civilization, they would feel that Luo Jun was very awesome. At this time, even people from a foreign civilization were willing to throw a lot of gifts on him. This is actually equivalent to earning foreign exchange, making money from people of foreign civilizations, which naturally makes them very happy in their hearts. At this time, neither Zhang Yue nor Luo Jun knew about the gifts from these people. But even though before, Luo Jun won a lot of gifts for himself because of his smile, which made his ranking on the popularity list climb a lot. But in fact, Zhang Yue, who looked ordinary at this time, was not far behind. Although he has not had any outstanding performances since he entered the arena. But at this time, he has huge fan support behind him. Many people want to see how strong this young man who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger has reached. Therefore, although it is not like the local tyrants behind Luo Jun gave him gifts, but with a huge foundation behind him, he gave some ordinary gifts one by one, but after accumulating, the gifts The number is still very large. Because of this, the popularity index between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue was not separated at this time, but was directly brought closer by Zhang Yue. "Who is this?" At this time, the woman who had just given away many golden dragons, looked at the other side, that humble young man, and felt a little doubtful in her heart. Because she didn''t watch the God Warrior trials from the very beginning, so she only knew Luo Jun who was the most famous on the popularity list. As for the people below, she didn''t have time to get to know it. "His name is Zhang Yue, and he comes from the Xuantian Realm, a force called Zhenyaobao." After hearing the woman''s question, the hunched man next to him hurriedly narrated. "Xuantian Realm? Is that the same realm, a different world where you can beat anyone of the same level?" When the old servant beside her said that Zhang Yue came from the Xuantian Realm, the woman understood at this moment. She still has a certain understanding of the name Xuantianjie. Because she knows that those people in Xuantian Realm are very powerful among their peers. In the insulating universe, when facing them, it is very difficult for anyone in the same realm. Because of this, looking at this ordinary boy at this time, after a moment of silence, the woman directly sent some gifts to Zhang Yue. Then, the scene that those people had seen just now appeared again. Only ninety-nine golden dragons were whizzing and circling away. And the number of times is the same as that of Luo Jun before, with the same number of times. It also means that the woman has put in similar rewards for both of them. At the same time, the woman''s name also appeared on the fan contribution lists of Zhang Jun and Luo Jun. Tenth place, Xintu Civilization, Princess Raffise. When seeing this name, many people were curious, so they hurried to check it out. After seeing that Xintu civilization is a fourth-level civilization, some people who originally wanted to have a good time, at this time all restrained their own good feelings. Because a person with a fourth-level civilization has already set foot in the middle-level civilization. Between the intermediate civilization and the low-level civilization, the forms are different. So it is not easy to make them say hello. If one is not careful, and the other party sees their message and becomes angry, it may cause hostility between civilizations at that time, which is not something ordinary people like them can afford. But at this time, Princess Raffith, looking at her ranking, felt dissatisfied instead. Because she felt that since she was a majestic princess, since she had already made a move at this time and offered rewards to these two people, then she should be superior, occupying the first place on the list, and directly disdain everyone. But at this time, she was only ranked tenth, which naturally made her very angry. At this time, she took a look at the names occupying the top positions of Luo Jun and Zhang Yue, and the contribution value represented behind them, but now she smiled proudly. Because in her opinion, the so-called No. 1 list at this time is actually no big deal. So at this time, she naturally started and continued, just like at the beginning, the ninety-nine golden dragons kept making shots. Ninety-nine golden dragons are nothing more than nine hundred and ninety star dollars to Rao Feisi, which is nothing at all, not even a fraction of her own pocket money. What''s more, as a princess from an intermediate civilization, the output of her own kingdom of God is a huge number, so 990 star yuan is not even considered by her. Time and time again, the ninety-nine golden dragons kept making shots, so that at this time, the entire screen was completely occupied by these golden dragons. At the same time, at this time, Princess Raffith''s ranking was also rising rapidly, surpassing one name after another. "Does she want to take the first place?" At this time, seeing that the rider of Princess Luo Feisi is ninety-nine golden dragons, and after her fan contribution value and ranking climbed all the way, some people naturally understood her real purpose at this time, and couldn''t help but feel for a while. funny. I can''t tell that this princess from a fourth-level civilization is still a very competitive person. But at this time, some people felt that as people of human civilization at this time, they naturally could not let their first position be directly occupied by a person of a foreign civilization. Because of this, at this time they donated generously and offered rewards again and again, which caused a huge change in their respective fan rankings at this time. Princess Raffith, who had been rising rapidly all the time, was shocked to find that her ranking hadn''t risen again at this time. Because at this time, the people in front of her also started to tip, and the screens in front of them looked very chaotic. Because many golden dragons whizzed and circled, interlaced and coiled with each other, it appeared extremely chaotic. So at this time, when the people in front of me are also working hard, it is conceivable that for Princess Raffith, it is not so easy for her to continue to improve her ranking. "Oh? Is this trying to compete with me to the end? That would be interesting." When she saw her original intention, she just wanted to be number one on the list, but at this time, after these people actually started attacking her, Princess Raffith showed a smile on her face. She felt that this was a little interesting, otherwise, it would be so boring to just sing a one-man show there by herself. However, for Princess Raffith, although the ninety-nine golden dragons look very shocking, they actually cost very little. Because of this, it would actually take a very long time for her to reach the number one position in one fell swoop. So at this time, she changed another mode. I only saw the golden dragon flying up and down in the original time, but this time it didn''t appear again, and directly occupied the entire screen. Because at this time, apart from some sporadic people who were offering rewards, a golden dragon occasionally appeared. But the scene of ninety-nine golden dragons appearing at the same time did not happen. Although such a scene did not appear at this time, the more shocking thing for anyone is yet to come. "How dare she?" When looking at the screen in front of them at this time, anyone who is watching the live broadcast is incomparably stunned at this moment. At the same time, after hearing the other party''s arrogant words, many people were very angry at this time. Because in their view, he is just a person of a foreign civilization, even if he is from the blade of a fourth-level civilization, but this is in the territory of human civilization. Under such circumstances, a person of a foreign civilization, at this time Such arrogance is naturally intolerable for them. Therefore, many people who originally didn''t want to participate in this matter were directly blasted out because of Princess Raffith''s words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1160： Summoner VS Sword Cultivator (for I want to be in Happy Gangsters Chapter 1160 Summoner VS Sword Cultivator (I want to add 1010 to the leader of Happy Gangster) "So reciprocity, since everyone is so enthusiastic, then let''s play a game at this time. At this time, no matter who you are, as long as you send a tip, I will give as much as you give at that time! " Princess Raffith''s words resounded directly in front of any audience watching the game. The reason for this is that at this time, gold coins fell from the sky. Just now, Princess Raffith directly invested 10,000 star dollars, which is the price of 10 million credits, so gold coins rained in the sky. So at this time, anyone who clicks on these gold coins can grab some gifts from them. It was also because at this time, so many great gifts were sent out at once, so at this time, Princess Raffiz directly spoke her own words. But it seems that spending a lot of money and directly investing tens of millions of credits at this time is a very grand event, but for any civilized human being, this is no less than a direct humiliation to them. That''s why at this time, they are so angry in their hearts. As much as you swipe, I will give as much as you want! How arrogant these words are. This completely trampled some of them into the mud. In Princess Raffith''s heart, she really never took them seriously. In her eyes, although human civilization has gained fame during this period, it is only because of the emergence of top geniuses like Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo in human civilization, who have been promoted to become main gods. Although it is said that at this time, there have been considerable changes on the human side in terms of top combat power, but in fact this is nothing more than a change in high-level combat power, and for the entire civilization, this time is still short, so They haven''t been able to transform the extra jobs into the benefits of the top powerhouses into the foundation of the entire human civilization, and the development of human civilization has not changed at all. Because of this, she was born in a fourth-level civilization. When facing such an audience on the Internet at this time, she naturally felt in her heart that there was no need for her to take it to heart because they were just people of low-level civilization. At the beginning, people who didn''t want to pay attention to this farce were immediately blown out one by one after Princess Raffith''s words. Even those people who were not online at the time, at this time, some people next to them knew that they had given gifts when they were originally, and those who were famous on the fan ranking list, at this time, people they knew next to them also sent them The information directly called the person over. "What a big tone, I want to see how many gifts you can give by yourself!" At this time, a young man who was in a meeting in his company in the real world. After hearing the message from his friend, when he saw Princess Raffiz''s arrogant face, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. After quickly ending the meeting, he directly logged into the virtual viewing room. Looking at the gold coins falling from the sky and swaying them all the time, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes at this moment. Before, the reason why he paid attention to this game was that he felt that the young people who fought were more suitable for him, so he gave some gifts to these young people as a support for them. Actually, he didn''t care much about rankings. But at this time, with people of foreign civilizations acting so arrogantly, he obviously couldn''t continue to sit idly by. Originally, the young man wanted to give away the golden dragon directly, but he thought that the golden dragon can only give out ninety-nine pieces at a time. Under such circumstances, it is actually only 990,000 credit points. In terms of speed, this speed is really too slow. So this young man finally chose the same approach as Princess Raffith, that is, directly choose the amount by himself, and then he can spend the gold coins. In that way, he can give as much as he wants. "I heard that some people are very arrogant. Since you can give as much as others give you, then I will make a sample first!" At this time, 10 million credit points were directly input, and after it was converted into a rain of gold coins, the young man''s words also appeared in the ears of others. Originally, the rain of gold coins that Princess Raffiz gave was almost gone. Under such circumstances, when the gold coins presented by the youth came down again, the spectators who had been watching the battle in the spectator room were crazy at this time. Although it is said that when you grab these gold coins, you have quick eyes and quick hands, but in fact you may not be able to grab many, but at this time when the rain of gold coins has been falling, although you may not be able to grab a few credit points at a time, but for them For these people, this time is just about participating. Its like giving out red envelopes in the group. In fact, there are not many red envelopes in it, but grabbing red envelopes is a kind of fun in itself. "interesting." After watching the rain of gold coins sent by the young man, Princess Raffith had a smile on her face at this moment. A mere 10,000 star yuan is nothing to her. So naturally she would not pay attention to it, but what made her happy at this time was that it became more interesting to her when other people participated in the game. And at this time, within this period of time, there is naturally a statistic for the gifts given by everyone. It is also through this counting number that Princess Raffith can know how many gifts they have given during this period of time, so she can naturally send the corresponding number of gifts at this time. "Is there only this little? Is there any more? If you only give this little gift, then I am really disappointed!" After directly entering the amount corresponding to the current number of gifts, it is also related. At this time, the number that was originally counted is directly cleared. At this time, Princess Raffith''s arrogant words resounded in everyone''s ears as the huge rain of gold coins fell. At the beginning, the young man gave 10 million credits directly, plus other people''s zeros and zeros, when the total amount of gifts given by each of them was 70,000 to 80,000 stars. At this time, Princess Raffith directly sold the 70,000 to 80,000 star value in one breath. Under such circumstances, for them, it was actually a blatant slap in the face. The people who had been on the sidelines before seeing Princess Luo Feisi at this time, she just followed as many gifts as others gave, and did not continue to wait and see after giving so many gifts. I only saw that at this time, it was either gold coins falling from the sky, or golden dragons roared and circled past at this time. Moreover, there are very few situations where one or two golden dragons fly. Those are just some retail investors. Those who really have capital, at this time, choose ninety-nine golden dragons to fly up and down, or have certain resources. At this time, they mainly send out directly in the rain of tens of millions of gold coins. Because of this, the number of gifts sent by these people at this time is naturally expanding rapidly. And in fact, at this time, these really rich people are not the main force of giving gifts this time. Although there are thousands of them in one shot. But in fact, at this time, those ordinary audiences are even more terrifying. It seems that these ordinary audiences seem to have little money. But when they heard Princess Raffith''s arrogant words, many of them didn''t necessarily like Luo Jun or Zhang Yue. It''s just because this game belongs to them, so at this time, they choose to pay attention. But many people just watched the game, but did not give any gifts. And at this time, after Princess Raffiz spoke out arrogantly, whether it was out of a sigh of relief or out of a sense of honor in civilization, these people gave generously at this time. You have ten credit points, he has a hundred credit points, or he has a thousand credit points. Everyone chooses to send a gift within their ability for the breath in their hearts. One or two people, maybe the gifts they gave before were not many. But when there are hundreds of millions of people watching in the virtual viewing room, under such circumstances, when the little credits given by each person add up, it will be an astronomical figure. Because of this, at the beginning, Princess Raffiz, who seemed to be able to handle things with ease, looked at the gifts presented by the wealthy children, and felt that there was nothing. But when she saw those scattered people giving some unremarkable gifts, he smiled dismissively at first. But when I saw the dense gifts swiping the screen, even the figures of the golden dragons were completely covered, and the gold coins descending from the sky were completely covered. Princess Raffith has always shown that smile, and finally it changed color. After all, in the case of a large number of people, even if one person sends a little credit point, it will be worth billions. Under such circumstances, one can imagine how huge the gift is. But although she was very surprised in her heart, Princess Raffiz sneered and chose to send the corresponding amount. But after he sent the corresponding amount, the next moment she left from the spectator room. Because she knew very well that if this gambling fight continued, even if she was worth a lot of money, it would be impossible for her to persevere. Rather than that, its better to just leave with dignity at this time. Seeing Princess Raffiz, she really gave back all the gifts given by them. Under such circumstances, everyone was shocked. At the same time, at this time, with the gift presented by Princess Luo Feisi, it was divided into two parts and added to Zhang Yue and Luo Jun. The popularity support provided is naturally an astronomical figure at this time. At this time, the string of zeros can already show how rich and powerful this person is. So although many people were sour after seeing Princess Raffiz choose to retreat, they couldn''t help but say a few words. But at this time, many people have no intention of ridiculing at all. Because no matter what, when so many of them gave gifts together just now, and Princess Luo Feisi took out the corresponding amount in real money and directly donated the reward, it can already be seen that the other party''s financial resources are in the end. How terrifying. When faced with such a person, no one is qualified to laugh at him. After Princess Raffiz left, although these people were still giving gifts, they were not as scary as they were at the beginning. In contrast, the battle between Zhang Yue and Luo Jun, who were in the battle at this time, had already begun. Actually, regardless of the beginning, this money fight seemed to last for a very long time, but it was just a prologue before the start of the battle between the two. And the duration is very short, otherwise, even with the financial resources of Princess Luo Feisi, it would be very terrifying, but the entire Human Federation, many audiences are generously donating their money at this time, and they all give gifts. No matter how powerful it is, it is obviously impossible to persist for too long. It was precisely because she saw that she had provoked the anger of the public. At this time, when people were giving gifts one after another, and seeing the huge amount of money, Princess Raffiz retreated directly. Because she knows very well that if she continues to pretend like this at this time, she will definitely be ashamed. So before she left, she gave a gift directly, throwing out the same amount of gifts that other people had given before, which was already leaving the last dignity for herself. But she is very clear that if she continues to persist, the accumulated amount of gifts given by these people will become larger and larger, and he will naturally be unwilling to invest such an amount. Although it is said that she has retreated at this time, she is actually in a state of invisibility, and in fact she has been paying attention secretly. After all, she had already given so many presents at the beginning. At this moment, of course, she had to take a look. In the original battle between the two who had been given so many gifts by herself, who would win in the end? ultimate victory. "I heard that your sword has never been drawn, perhaps because there is no one worthy of drawing your sword. At this moment, I want to see it!" At this time, the countdown to the battle had already started. After the battle really started, when Luo Jun looked at the young man opposite him, he smiled. The smile on his face is no longer as cold as it used to be, but rather kind. "When the time is right, you will be able to see it when you arrive." Hearing what Luo Jun said, Zhang Yue just nodded, but he wasn''t dissatisfied at all. After all, what he is most familiar with is using his natal flying sword to fight, and before, when he didn''t use his natal flying sword all the time, for him, being restrained was actually a great deal for his own strength. limits. It''s just because he has never been able to meet an opponent who can make him use his sword, so his natal flying sword has never had a chance to come out of his body. Of course, in fact, Zhang Yue could simply and neatly drive his natal flying sword, directly defeating his opponent. But Zhang Yue is not willing to do this. Because in his opinion, those who are not strong enough are not qualified to let themselves draw their swords. What''s more, because of the relationship between raising swordsmanship, he is not willing to let the powerful power of the natal flying sword that he has nurtured for a long time be used directly on some ordinary opponents. So of course he had to directly use these flying swords at the right time to defeat a formidable opponent. The reason why Zhang Yue is willing to participate in this God Warrior selection competition is actually to find a suitable platform for himself, defeat a large number of peers, and accumulate an invincible momentum for himself. So at this time, the more opponents he defeats, the stronger his momentum will be. The opposite is that at this time, if you use your natal flying sword to defeat a strong opponent, your invincible aura will naturally accumulate more vigorously. Therefore, when facing more powerful opponents, one''s own strength will naturally become stronger. It is precisely because of this reason that at the beginning, he was naturally unwilling to use his tender natal flying sword to deal with those weak people. That was a waste of my warm energy. At this time, if he can use his natal flying sword to directly defeat Luo Jun, a top talent who is now well-known for a long time, then for Zhang Yue, the benefits he will get will naturally be huge. At this time, the two were floating in mid-air, standing opposite each other. Because Zhang Yue chose the game mode at the beginning, so in the end Zhang Yue chose the main body battle, that is, neither of them relied on the power of their own gods at this time. Because if you directly choose the power of your own **** at this time, the situation is not so good for Zhang Yue and Zhang Yue. Because the two gods have reached the level of demigods at this time, the difference in strength is actually not that huge. But when the time comes, Zhang Yue''s control over his own power will definitely be much higher than Luo Jun, so Zhang Yue is not willing to take advantage of this. After all, the people in Xuantian Realm have a very strong control over power. So after entering the world of the gods, when manipulating one''s own **** body, it can be said to be like a fish in water. In a short period of time, he was able to command his demigod-level strength like an arm. On the contrary, in the real world at this time, these people on the human side, even at the beginning, in the real world, they have already embarked on the road of practice, but if they want to completely control the power of their own gods and spirits, it is obviously not It''s not that easy. Especially in the real world, they are just some silver and gold-level people, but after entering the Novice God''s Domain, when fused with their own gods, controlling the strength of the demigod level is like a child wielding a sledgehammer , for them, it is really a bit powerless. This is also why, many times, these young people in the novice God''s Domain just drive the believers under their command to fight, and at most they send a clone of themselves to follow and watch. As for them, they rarely choose the real reason for doing it. The root cause is that they can''t fully exert their demigod-level strength. If they really go to fight, the ordinary arms will be fine, but if they encounter the legendary level, the demigod-level , may not be able to beat the legend. Although strength is very important, combat experience, the degree of control over one''s own strength, etc., can determine the outcome of a battle in all aspects. Knowing that his opponent is a sword repairman, Luo Jun naturally did not dare to be careless at this time. Although he seldom encountered sword cultivators in Xuantian Realm, there are actually not a few sword cultivators in the Human Federation. The reason for this is that after Zuo Tianyao returned, Xu Luo handed over the advanced routes left by Zuo Tianyao to the Ministry of Education of the Federation, and the military. For a certain price, Xu Luo gave them the advanced routes of these arms without any scruples. Therefore, at this time, the road of sword cultivation is actually mastered by many people. In the Human Federation, there are actually many young people who are embarking on the road of sword cultivation at this time. Because for many people, whether it is Zuo Tianyao or a powerful swordsman like Xu Zhen, they yearn for it. Among the three advanced routes, it is obvious that swordsmanship is naturally the most handsome. Whether they are strong or not is their pursuit, but whether they are handsome or not is a matter of a lifetime. Therefore, given the choice, for these young people, it is natural that the majestic sword cultivator is more in their eyes. So Luo Jun is of course no stranger to sword repair. But compared to these sword cultivators in Xuantian Realm, the strength of these sword cultivators in the Human Federation in the real world at this time is really not satisfactory. Compared with these real effects in Xuantian Realm, the gap in strength is too huge. Even before, Xuantian Sword Master gave them a class, and gave them a systematic introduction to the various practice methods and tricks of sword cultivation, which made these people''s strength grow to a certain extent, but if Just relying on Xuantian Sword Master to give some lectures, it is obviously not so easy to bridge the gap with these real sword masters in Xuantian Realm. If it wasn''t because of my physique that I wasn''t suitable for taking the path of sword cultivation, maybe at this time, I should have become a powerful sword cultivation. At this time, Luo Jun felt a little regretful. As a young man, of course, he is also very yearning for the skill of riding the wind and controlling the sword, and taking the head of the enemy general thousands of miles away. It''s just a pity that his talent is even better in another aspect. In contrast, sword repair is relatively common, so in the end he chose another path. "I have always heard that when the younger generation of the Across Federation used to rely on their own summoning skills, I don''t know how strong or weak his summoning skills are compared to mine at my age. !" Looking at Zhang Yue, Luo Jun''s face was very lively at this moment. At this moment, after his thoughts moved, a loud and clear cry sounded behind him. Afterwards, behind Luo Jun, there seemed to be a vortex, and in this vortex, there were only figures one after another, flapping their wings, rushing directly to the sky. "Summoner!" Seeing the flying beasts summoned by Luo Jun, Zhang Yue frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Luo Jun, whom he thought to be very powerful at first, was actually just a summoner. After all, before, Luo Jun defeated his opponent directly and neatly, so he never summoned these summoned creatures of his own, so at that time, Zhang Yue thought he was a powerful body repairer. "What about the Summoner? You met the wrong opponent!" But although he was slightly surprised that Luo Jun was a summoner, in fact Zhang Yue didn''t take it very seriously at this time. If you meet people from other systems, if Luo Jun is really a strong body repairer, for Zhang Yue, it seems a little troublesome when he wants to deal with it. But at this time Luo Jun was actually a summoner. For Zhang Yue, this was actually very good news. Sword repair naturally also has its own shortcomings. But among other things, sword cultivators are naturally fearless when it comes to group battles. If you want to target a powerful swordsman, unless your own strength is equal to the opponent, or the strength is a line higher than the opponent. Therefore, it is possible to engage in a stalemate with it. Or defeat it. And if you want to rely on crowd tactics and directly attack the sword repairer, it is obviously impossible. So at this time, Luo Jun directly summoned his summoned creatures. For others, it may be possible to form a situation where more people fight less. But for Zhang Yue, as a swordsman himself, he is not afraid of this at all. Because unless it is based on hard power and directly crushes himself, otherwise, these summoned creatures of his will not pose the slightest threat to Zhang Yue at this time. At this time, only golden-winged rocs were seen, flying and circling, rushing to the sky, and then swooping in the direction of Zhang Yue from the sky. It''s just that when facing these menacing golden-winged rocs, Zhang Yue''s expression did not waver at all at this time. And no one has seen Zhang Yue''s sword all this time. At this time, a simple long sword appeared behind Zhang Yue. Only at this time, the long sword was sheathed, so no one could see what the long sword looked like. Seeing that Zhang Yue finally summoned his natal flying sword, although it has not really been unsheathed at this time, but at this time in the real world, people watching the holographic projection, or on the Internet Among them, the audience who were directly watching in the virtual audience room held their breath at this moment. It seemed that he was afraid that the sound of his breathing would become louder, which would directly interfere with the two people who were in a state of combat. At this moment, Zhang Yue closed his eyes and concentrated, suspended in mid-air. And the long sword behind him naturally did not waver at this time. As for the golden-winged rocs that swooped down towards Zhang Yue at this time, it was naturally impossible to approach a sword repairer directly. Because at this time, if they approached directly, the invisible sword energy that spread all over Zhang Yue''s body would directly tear them apart. At this time, I only saw the menacing golden-winged rocs, and their wings fluttered rapidly during the downward dive. At the same time, when their wings were flapping rapidly, they saw only a pair of wind blades flying directly in the direction of Zhang Yue. The faster these golden-winged rocs flap their wings, the more wind blades they fly out. Especially when multiple golden-winged rocs were attacking at the same time, only at this moment, a pair of wind blades flew directly in his direction. Its just that although the flying speed of these wind blades is very fast, at this time, the cyan wind blades have not yet approached Zhang Yue, and are directly blocked by the invisible sword energy around him. Only the sound of clashing iron and steel can be seen, which clearly resounds in everyone''s ears at this time. In the original time, there were still a large number of gifts, which were flying rapidly. But at this time, as if they were afraid of affecting their viewing experience, the people who gave gifts stopped at this time. They silently stared at the two people who were fighting at this moment. At this time, the vortex behind Luo Jun was constantly spinning. At the same time, golden-winged rocs flew out of it one after another. At this time, Luo Jun, in addition to maintaining this vortex, was constantly casting various spell blessings on his golden-winged rocs, just to increase their combat power a little, so that they could fight against Zhang Yue later. In the process of fighting, it can appear more fierce. And these golden-winged rocs, at this time, apart from using the blue wind blades released by their wings to attack, they also let out loud shouts from their mouths. A sonic attack. Its just that for the practitioners in Xuantian Realm, when they are at the gold level, all they need to do is to cultivate their minds, so their minds are very stable. Especially sword cultivators, their hearts are as hard as iron, so some methods of attacking the spirit and attacking the soul will not work for them at all. So at this time, for Zhang Yue, the loud and clear calls of these golden-winged rocs had no way to shake his mind at all. So at this time, it is natural to ignore their attacks. "Sword cultivator, he is indeed very powerful!" If other people were to face this situation at this time, these golden-winged rocs who had reached the golden peak level would naturally pose a strong threat to them. But when facing Zhang Yue at this time, he didn''t even move much at all. But just relying on the body-protecting sword energy around him, he directly blocked the attacks from these golden-winged rocs. As for the soul attack from the golden-winged roc, for him, it didn''t even pose a threat. But if it was someone else, facing these golden-winged rocs, the situation would be different. Because of this, every audience at this time naturally affirmed Zhang Yue''s performance. In fact, from the very beginning, no one actually thought that Luo Jun, who has always been very strong, and directly crushed his opponents, would be a summoner. After all, in the eyes of many people, the Summoner should be physically weak. During the battle, he directly summoned a large number of summoned creatures to guard him. At the same time, relying on the advantage of numbers, he directly defeated his opponent. So the subconscious reaction of many people is that when facing the summoner, what they have to do is to capture the thief first, and the king first, and get rid of the summoner himself first. After that, without the control of the summoner himself, the summoned creatures he summoned will naturally return to the original different world at that time. After all, in the real world, after these people on the human side become summoners, they are very different from other summoners in that they are not as weak as others imagined. Because from the very beginning, the human side has followed the path of qi and blood cultivation. So from the three stages of bronze, silver, and gold, what they need to do is to continuously strengthen their own physical training. Therefore, even if it is a summoner, this kind of tempering of his body will not be reduced in the slightest. So it naturally broke the characteristics of the summoner himself who was very weak in the impression of others. Earlier, Luo Jun''s combat power was already able to reflect this. Even if he doesn''t use his summoned creatures to fight. Just relying on his strength at the gold peak level, because when he was in the silver stage, he had tempered his bones far more times than others, so when his basic physical quality was stronger than others, in the previous period, he would lightly put Those of my own opponents were defeated, in fact, all relying on it was because my physical fitness was stronger than others. Because after the physical fitness is stronger than others, it is natural to rely on this gap to directly crush the opponent''s kind of bells and whistles. Although at this time, seeing that his golden-winged rocs were unable to do anything to win Zhang Yue, Luo Jun was not at all nervous at this time, and was calmly calling his own golden-winged rocs. "My son has the air of a general!" At this time, on the origin star, in a manor, looking at the holographic projection in front of him, at this time, when a middle-aged man faced Luo Jun''s performance, he was very happy in his heart. "If Jun''er continues to behave like this in the long run, then relying on the resources of my Luo family, I can completely push him to the level of a god. At that time, my Luo family will also have a god, and it will definitely become a super family in the human federation. At that time, when other people face us, they will have to act according to our face! " At this time, a white-haired old man also seemed very satisfied with Luo Jun''s performance. At this time, after he stroked the beard on his chin, the expression on his face looked very complacent. Although it is said that at this time, the Luo family is considered to be first-class among the families of Origin Star, but after all, there are too many first-class families in the Human Federation at this time. At this time, there are even many super-first-class families, and these first-class families are actually nothing at all. Therefore, when facing those families with gods or top powerhouses at this time, they are always a head shorter than others. The reason for this is because the Luo family started as a businessman. So naturally when facing these families, their backs are not straight. Especially in the situation where there is no top powerhouse in their family, it is obvious that they are not so confident. Don''t say it''s a god-level powerhouse. At this time, among the Luo family, there are actually not many strong people at the peak of legend. As for the kind of existence with extreme combat power among the legendary pinnacles, there is no such thing. Therefore, when facing other first-class families at this time, in fact, they are still not so confident. But in their eyes at this time, Luo Jun is an extremely talented person among the three generations of the Luo family. At this time, with a little training, Luo Jun will naturally become a top powerhouse. Even if the Luo family is willing to pay a huge price, after buying some things, they might as well push Luo Jun directly to the level of the gods. In this way, if there is a god-level powerhouse in the Luo family in the real world, they will naturally be able to make them a super family in the human federation. "The summoner is very powerful, after all, that one started as a summoner!" At this time, looking at the summoned creatures that Luo Jun summoned, a beautiful woman also had a smile in her eyes. In her opinion, in the Human Federation, Xu Luo, who is now well-known for a long time, also started as a summoner in the beginning. From this, it can be seen that summoners are rare, but they are very powerful. Among the same level, the ability of the summoner has always been very terrifying. So as long as my son grows up at this time, he doesn''t need to be able to coerce the entire human federation like Xu Luo, but at least he can become a leader among his peers. If they are promoted to the level of gods at that time, they can directly lead their entire family to glory. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Combat initiative (for I am happy bosss ally Chapter 1161 Battle Initiative So at this time, for the members of the Luo family, seeing Luo Jun''s performance on the field, they were naturally very happy. Thinking about this time, Luo Jun has achieved great success in the Federation and has accumulated enough fame. If he marries another member of another big family at that time, then he can pull another family into their warship. After all, a person who has hope and can reach the level of a **** is attractive enough for any big family. Even if it is only through the relationship of marriage, standing in Luo Jun''s camp, the other party can get enough benefits through Luo Jun''s relationship at that time. Actually, many big families wanted to do this when they saw Xu Luo''s rise. Even though Xu Luo had signed a marriage contract with Jiang Ying at that time, none of them gave up at that time. It''s just that in the past, Xu Luo had never pretended to these families, so it was naturally impossible to marry Xu Luo. So at the end of the day, under the circumstances that things cannot be done, each and every family can only give up their original ideas. Xu Luo is too domineering and powerful, and they cannot restrain him. So even if they gather around Xu Luo at that time, they may not be able to get the benefits they want as they did at the beginning. So at this time, it is natural to think of another way. Although Luo Jun is not as dazzling as Xu Luo at this time, after all, he has some hope that he can reach the level of a god, which is somewhat attractive to any family. No one can be 100% sure that he will be able to reach the realm of the gods. At this time, anyone who has some hope of reaching the level of a **** is worth investing in. So at this time, in fact, the battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue is not just the people of the Luo family who are paying attention. In fact, other families are also silently paying attention at this time. Because this time, for many people, this **** fighter selection contest is actually an opportunity for them to select talents. From this, they can choose some people they are interested in, and when the time comes, they will receive their own family, or some of them are talented people, and they may try to marry them at that time. People like Luo Jun can only consider marriage. After all, there is a Luo family standing behind Luo Jun. But his opponent, Zhang Yue, is a favorite for many people at this time. On the one hand, Zhang Yue has outstanding combat effectiveness. On the other hand, it was because there was no power behind him. Although it is said that he was born in Zhenyaobao, but Zhenyaobao is in the Xuantian Realm, and there is no conflict of interest between them. So at this time, if Zhang Yue can be directly recruited into their forces through the marriage relationship, it will be a big profit for them at that time. Because compared to Luo Jun, it is actually very difficult to advance to the level of a god. On the contrary, if Zhang Yue enters the legendary level at this time, if he can reach the level of sword master at the peak of legend, his combat power will actually be comparable to that of a god-level powerhouse. And in the eyes of many people, it is actually easier for Zhang Yue to reach the level of Sword Master than Luo Jun to reach the level of God. Girls'' feelings are always poetry! At this time, everyone in the family paid attention to the performance of Luo Jun and Zhang Yue. At this time, those young women in some wealthy families are naturally paying attention to them secretly. Although they said that they are usually born with a golden spoon in their mouths, they enjoy many unimaginable benefits, but for the benefit of the family, when it is necessary to sacrifice themselves, they have to go up without hesitation. . After seeing the performance of people like Luo Jun and Zhang Yue, many smart people knew that the family might choose one of them as their husband-in-law. So it is natural to pay attention to these people at this time. After all, it is not possible to not even know what half of the future will look like. It is good to come. Although the golden-winged rocs he summoned have not been able to threaten the existence of Zhang Yue, but at this time Luo Luo did not stop in the slightest, and continued to call again and again. At this time, the number of golden-winged rocs flying out of the vortex behind him is also increasing. At this time, these golden-winged rocs were in the sky by themselves, and they looked messy at first. But when the number of golden-winged rocs summoned by Luo Jun increased, he looked carefully at this time, and found that these golden-winged rocs were actually distributed in the sky. Regular. When their numbers increased, they formed a broken formation. It''s just because at this time, the golden-winged roc was not fully summoned, so that this formation was not fully formed at this time. But even so, at this time, when many golden-winged rocs gathered together, and an incomplete formation attacked Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, who had been standing quietly in the mid-air, did not dare to let these golden-winged rocs gather. Chi Dapeng launched an impact on himself. Although it is said that the cyan wind blades released by these golden-winged rocs did not have the sword energy to break through Zhang Yue''s body protection, but at this time, when these golden-winged rocs bombed themselves, the For him, it still caused a certain loss of his mana. If these golden-winged rocs were allowed to attack him, his magic power would have been exhausted before he could attack Luo Jun. Zhang Yue is not a fool, how could he be willing to let himself be a living target at this time, and let these golden-winged rocs attack? At this time, only the awe-inspiring sword energy was seen, centered on Zhang Yue himself, spreading in all directions. Although it didn''t attack, but just this burst of aura released had already made those above the midair, the golden-winged roc, flustered to a certain extent. Fortunately, Luo Jun discovered their abnormality, and then stabilized them in time. Thus, even though they were a little flustered, the golden-winged rocs soon continued to maintain their positions and did not panic. "߿" At this moment, an unusually loud shout appeared from behind Luo Jun. Following this loud shout, only a huge head was seen protruding from that vortex. This bird head looks exceptionally handsome. Although it does not seem to have changed much from other Golden-winged Rocs, it is much taller than other Golden-winged Rocs just because of its size. At the same time, the beak of this golden-winged roc was golden. When this huge golden-winged roc was completely squeezed out of the vortex and flew towards the sky, many people finally came to their senses. At that time, the reason why the formation in the sky seemed incomplete was because there was still a leader missing. At this time, I only saw this unusually huge Golden Winged Roc King, flying towards the other Golden Winged Rocs, and then staying at the top of them. After becoming the central position of this formation, it immediately made this one The formation is finally complete. Summoned all the golden-winged rocs, Luo Jun seemed a little complacent at this time. Usually, in fact, he is rarely able to summon these golden-winged rocs under his command to form this golden-winged roc formation. On the one hand, it is because I seldom meet opponents who make me go all out, and on the other hand, others will never give me this opportunity to let myself slowly summon these golden-winged rocs. So basically he either simply defeated his opponent neatly, or else he was defeated in advance before he summoned his golden-winged rocs. At this time, for Luo Jun, summoning all his golden-winged rocs is equivalent to showing all his strength in front of others. At this time, he knew that on every planet, there must be many people paying attention to his performance, so the more outstanding his performance at this time, the higher the bonus points in the eyes of others will naturally be. Seeing that Luo Jun had summoned all the golden-winged rocs at this time, and these golden-winged rocs formed a strange formation at this time, and began to attack him. At this time, Zhang Yue didn''t show the slightest seriousness. It seems that in the past, he gave Luo Jun a chance to slowly summon his golden-winged rocs, but in fact, Zhang Yue at this time was trying to accumulate his momentum and make himself become How about getting stronger? There is a secret method in the Demon Town Castle, called Qi Storage Technique. All he needs to do is to continuously accumulate his own breath, and then let himself burst out with earth-shattering power. Earlier, he thought that Luo Jun would directly attack him without hesitation, but when he found out that Luo Jun was actually a summoner, he understood that Luo Jun would never put himself in danger and took the initiative to attack him. Come and attack yourself. So when he found out that those golden-winged rocs were not able to threaten him enough, Zhang Yue made a decisive decision and directly protected himself with sword energy, and then began to store energy there. Now Luo Jun has indeed summoned all his golden-winged rocs, but for Zhang Yue at this time, his momentum has reached a certain level. After synthesizing the flying sword I had raised in the past, the power erupted by the combination of the two phases at this time is naturally extremely terrifying. The long sword that was originally suspended behind Luo Jun made a clear sound at this time. At this time, the long sword moved upwards slowly, and slowly unsheathed. Although it was only pulled out by a tiny bit, at this moment, the terrifying sword energy was spreading unscrupulously in all directions. In the beginning, those golden-winged rocs in the sky kept attacking him. At the front, Zhang Yue could only dodge constantly, but at this time, there was no need to dodge at all. The cyan wind blades released by these golden-winged rocs could not get close to Zhang Yue''s side at all at this time, and were directly smashed by the sword energy released by the natal flying sword behind him. At the same time, after these sword qi shattered the flying cyan wind blades, they continued to fly in the direction of these golden-winged rocs without stopping. However, although the individual strength of these golden-winged sheds is not very strong, they are all gold-level creatures anyway, and the leader of the golden-winged rocs, the king of the golden-winged rocs, is actually a gold-level creature. king creatures. So the strength displayed at this time is still very strong. Especially when beside him, there are still a huge number of fellow clansmen who have formed this huge formation together with him, at this time, it is naturally impossible for the scattered sword energy to injure them so easily . However, at this time, the situation where he continued to avoid his fate was alleviated. At this time, Zhang Yue directly docked in the same place, allowing the long sword behind him to slowly unsheath. Although at this time, the long sword was unsheathed very slowly, but when the long sword was pulled out inch by inch, the huge sword energy at this time was spreading unscrupulously in all directions. And where these sword qi passed, everything was destroyed by them at this time. This is where Luo Jun is at this time, with protection in front of him. Therefore, when faced with the impact of these sword qi, he resisted all of them. The golden-winged rocs on the other side relied on the formation formed between them at this time, so they also resisted the sword energy. At this time, in another direction, without any resistance, I could only see a deep ravine formed on the ground after being plowed by these sword qi, which looked extremely terrifying. Many people, after seeing these sword auras and being easily stopped, still felt that these sword auras were actually no big deal. If they face it, it seems that they can easily stop it to the end. But at this time, when they saw the traces plowed by the unblocked sword energy on the ground, some people couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Fortunately, I didn''t face Zhang Yue at this time, otherwise, just the sword energy dissipated by his natal flying sword, the power displayed would have been extremely terrifying. If they face these sword qi directly at this time, many people ask themselves that they cannot resist it. At this time, a bright light appeared between the sky and the earth. It seems that there is only this bright light left in the world. At this time, in all directions, the people who watched the game only had this ray of light left in their eyes. Obviously, this ray of light doesn''t look so bright, but at this time, after the ray of light appeared, everything else seemed to have become dull in front of it. So much so that at this time, everyone''s minds were directly attracted by this ray of light, and as for the others, they subconsciously ignored them. This situation, for some people who have reached the legendary level, is extremely horrifying in their hearts. This is what they watched through the screen. If they were on the scene at this time and had a direct duel with Zhang Yue, then their minds would be attracted by the light from this flying sword. In this way, after one''s mind is taken away, one can imagine what kind of fate awaits him on the battlefield. "Qanglang" The sound of the long sword being unsheathed sounded. Afterwards, only this ray of light was seen, and under the gaze of everyone, it moved directly. There was nothing fancy about it. After the sword light was completely pulled out, only the flying sword flew directly under Zhang Yue''s driving. Then he slashed directly in Luo Jun''s direction. Jianxiu himself is best at taking heads from thousands of miles away and directly implementing beheading tactics. After knowing that Luo Jun is a summoner, how could Zhang Yue not know what kind of decision he should make at this time? Luo Jun must have a protective treasure on his body. That''s why in the front, he was able to directly block the sword energy emitted by the flying sword without any effort. But at this time, the defenses in front of him were like paper paste when facing the attack of Feijian itself. They did not form any protection at all, and were directly pierced by Zhang Yue''s natal Feijian. It''s really because Zhang Yue himself had already started to cultivate his natal flying sword a long time ago, accumulating powerful power. At the same time, he also prepared himself for the previous time, so that he could explode several layers of his own power. Under such circumstances, although he is only a person at the peak of gold at this time, but with the addition of a few percent of the strength brought by the momentum, his strength at this time is actually already Not weaker than ordinary Void Returning monks. The destructive power brought by the Void Returning monks is naturally unimaginable. After easily piercing through the protection in front of Luo Jun, the picture of flying sword beheading Luo Junxiao as imagined did not appear. The reason for this is that at this moment, Luo Jun suddenly disappeared from where he was. Just when Fei Jian was about to approach him, suddenly Luo Jun''s figure and the formation formed by those golden-winged rocs above the midair shifted. So at this time, Feijian was directly facing the formation composed of hundreds of golden-winged rocs. At this time, these golden-winged rocs kept making loud and clear calls, and then kept attacking the flying sword. When facing the wind blades released by them, I saw this flying sword constantly moving forward. As for those cyan wind blades, the moment they touched the long sword, they collapsed by themselves. While the flying sword was constantly flying forward, wherever it passed, it only saw the bodies of golden-winged rocs shattered into pieces. Even at this time, they use the power of the formation to make their aura round, but when facing this decisive flying sword, even this formation, there is no way to block it. So much so that at this time, every time a golden-winged roc died, the power of the formation would naturally weaken a bit, but it also couldn''t stop this flying sword in the slightest. In fact, it is a long story, all this is nothing more than a blink of an eye. From here, the flying sword unsheathed, and then flew to Luo Jun''s side, and after breaking his physical protection, Luo Jun had no choice but to choose to change form with his own summons, and with these golden wings The rocs came in exchange for their own safety, and then these golden-winged rocs were killed one by one by the flying sword. As the number of dead golden-winged rocs increased, the formation formed by these golden-winged rocs was no longer complete, and the power of the formation was naturally much weaker. So that the speed of the flying sword''s forward flight is naturally getting faster and faster. And these golden-winged rocs, after exhausting their own strength, even if the flying sword didn''t penetrate the front of them, they still exhausted their own strength and died. In the blink of an eye, only the last golden-winged roc king remained. As a king-level golden creature, in fact, the strength of the Golden Winged Roc King is not much weaker than that of ordinary legends. But when facing Zhang Yue at this time, although Zhang Yue himself said that he was only a gold-level person, if he was put on a biological template, even if he was regarded as a gold-level king creature, it would be fine. More importantly, as a swordsman, Zhang Yue''s attack power is too powerful. Especially with the fact that he has gained momentum and raised his own sword from the beginning, the combination of the two, the explosive power makes Zhang Yue''s strength at this time already It is a real legendary level. The templates between the two are the same, and Zhang Yue has a higher realm. It is conceivable that the Golden Winged Roc King has no advantage at all when facing Zhang Yue. Under the watchful eyes of Luo Jun and many audiences, a flash of light flashed directly in front of the golden-winged roc king, and then it broke into two pieces, with its head in a different place. But the Flying Sword of Fate directly completely eliminated these golden-winged rocs, and after breaking that formation, it still consumed a certain amount of power. Its just that for Zhang Yue at this time, killing these golden-winged rocs at this time and forcing Luo Jun to flee in embarrassment, the invincibility in his heart seems to have strengthened a bit. At this time, he directly drove his flying sword, turned around, and headed directly in Luo Jun''s direction. After discovering that the golden-winged rocs he had summoned were directly dealt with by his opponents, Luo Jun was shocked at this moment, but his hole cards were naturally not just these golden-winged rocs. The vortex behind him appeared again. Then one after another, creatures came out of it directly. And whenever the flying sword flew over, Luo Jun''s figure would switch between those creatures he summoned, and then allow the creatures he summoned to be pierced directly by the flying sword. "Although the sword cultivator is very powerful, when you use your natal flying sword to fight, you will consume a lot of energy and spirit. I want to know, how many times can you use your natal flying sword to attack?" ? Although he has always been hunted down in embarrassment, at this moment, Luo Jun has an unusually confident smile on his face. In his opinion, fleeing at this time is nothing more than a tactical transformation. As long as he exhausts Zhang Yue''s strength, the victory will naturally belong to him. "Perhaps you don''t know the real sword repair. As a practitioner of my generation, after refining the gods, the spirit, energy, and spirit are extremely powerful, and the three treasures of energy, energy, and spirit can be mixed with each other, and under the condition of mutual adjustment, the time I can hold on is longer than you can imagine. long! " Facing Luo Jun''s attacking technique, Zhang Yue just smiled slightly at this moment. Luo Jun felt that using the natal flying sword to attack at this time would consume a huge amount of energy. But what he doesn''t know is that after reaching the gold level, these cultivators in Xuantian Realm, what they have to do is to cultivate their spirits, and their spiritual power will expand rapidly. So it''s not like these people in the Human Federation in the real world. Even when they reach the gold level, they are just torturing their own blood. But in terms of spirit, there is nothing involved. It is not until after the legendary level that the spiritual aspect is slightly involved, but it is not specialized in spirituality. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Yue, the orthodox sword cultivator in the Xuantian Realm, possessed a greater mental power than he imagined. "When a summoner summons these creatures, the consumption of energy is not small for him. Before you summoned so many, and when some of your summoned creatures were connected with you, I killed them, and for you, your own mind was also traumatized. I would like to take a look at what the situation is like for you when the creatures you summoned are all killed by me, and how long can you last then? " Since the other party launched an attack on himself at this time, Zhang Yue naturally responded immediately at this time. At this time, the two of them were chattering, but the attacks on each other never stopped. At this time, Zhang Yue has been driving his natal flying sword to attack Luo Jun. Although Luo Jun is very slippery at this time, he can only be seen constantly summoning from a vortex behind him, a large number of summoned creatures , and then between my body and these summoned creatures time and time again, so that even though Luo Jun''s flying sword kept flying past, it never reached his side. But at this time Zhang Yue didn''t panic at all. Because he is very clear that at this time, it seems that the other party has been consuming his own strength, but in fact, at this time, why is he not consuming the other party''s power? But Luo Jun just put some of the summoned creatures he summoned on himself to commit suicide, as for himself, he didn''t suffer any harm. But only they who were fighting knew that Luo Jun seemed to be very relaxed at this time, but in fact his consumption was even greater than that of Zhang Yue. The reason for this is that Luo Jun needs to summon his summoned creatures on the one hand, and on the other hand, he needs to transfer between these summoned creatures and himself. It seems that the transformation between the two parties is very easy, but in fact Zhang Yue can see clearly at this time. During the process of transformation, for Luo Jun, The consumption of oneself is very huge. The reason why Luo Jun didn''t show any abnormality for such a long time is because he has a strange treasure on his body, which seems to be able to directly replenish his energy consumption. So much so that he carried out shape-shifting again and again, but his mental power still seemed a little more abundant. Otherwise, one of the two is a person who specializes in cultivating spiritual power, and the other has never experienced cultivation. It is conceivable that the gap between the two parties has already been revealed. And at this time, it seems that Zhang Yue has been exhausting himself with Luo Jun, but in fact, at this time, he is driving his natal flying sword to track, and on the other hand, he is also hurrying to recover himself Zhang Yue actually has the initiative in the battle at this time. And although at this time, I have been driving my natal flying sword to launch attacks, so that my energy has been continuously consumed, but because the strength of these summoned creatures summoned by Luo Jun is not very good. In a powerful situation, for Zhang Yue, the power consumed by his natal flying sword is not as great as he imagined. While running, and at the same time constantly changing appearances with some of his summoned creatures, at this time Luo Jun also seemed a little nervous and became a little anxious. After all, at the beginning, he thought that as long as he was engaged in a war of attrition with the other party, he would rely on the spiritual treasure in his hand, and when his spirit could be replenished from time to time during the process of consumption, At that time, I can completely consume the opponent to death. But when he was engaged in a war of attrition with the opponent, he realized that the power accumulated in the secret treasure in his hand had been almost exhausted by himself at this time. So in the following time, it will be his own spiritual power that will be consumed at that time, but at this time Zhang Yue appears to be extremely calm, and he can''t see where the confidence in his heart is at all. Unable to see the opponent''s limit under such circumstances, it means that he has no way to judge how huge the gap between himself and the opponent is. Seeing such a situation, the more he fought, the more surprised Luo Jun was. He thought that in this competition, his own strength would naturally be able to stabilize the audience, at most, he would just look down at the strength of those who were going to challenge him with a high attitude. But what he never expected was that in this competition, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, many people were actually stronger than himself. What I am facing now is just Zhang Yue. But at this time, Zhang Yue, who appeared for the first time, gave himself such a huge surprise. So much so that at this time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he really couldn''t underestimate the heroes of the world. Besides Zhang Yue, the other one should not be underestimated. After all, he was a disciple of an immortal master. In comparison, Zhang Yue, a disciple from Zhenyao Castle, was just the third-generation disciple of Zhenyao Castle. In fact, he had never seen Li Tianjian. respect. So, that girl is actually more terrifying. All along, when that girl faced her opponents, she just used some fire spells, and easily defeated her opponents. So where is the girl''s limit? In fact, Luo Jun doesn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart. At the beginning, he thought that these two people were nothing more than that, but when he really fought with Zhang Yue, he realized that they were very difficult to mess with. And more importantly, at this time, the initiative of the battle has always been in the hands of others. So much so that at this time, whenever Luo Jun wanted to fight back, the opponent''s natal flying sword would follow him like a shadow, as if he had turned on the tracking hook, and kept tracking behind him. So once he stays, he will be directly pierced by the opponent. So he can only fly on one side to increase the distance between him and the opponent. On the other side, he mainly summons summoned creatures constantly, making these summoned creatures flee in different directions. At that time, as long as this flying sword flies to his side, he will directly carry out shape-changing with some summoned creatures like himself, so as to distance himself from the opponent every time, so that he can get a chance to breathe. Although in this way, the consumption on himself will be extremely huge, but at this time, for Luo Jun, it can only be like this now. After all, once he stopped, he knew that he did not have enough strength to block the attack of this flying sword. Earlier, those golden-winged rocs formed an formation under the leadership of a golden king creature. With the formation protection, their strength was doubled, but facing this flying sword At that time, he was also easily beheaded. Under such circumstances, at this time, he naturally knew that he could not compare to the defense formed by the formation led by the Golden Wing Dapeng King. At this time, Luo Jun was still in the process of fleeing, and Luo Jun was also thinking of ways to escape. But because he has been tracked by Feijian all this time, his situation is actually very critical at this time, and he cannot stay at all. If he can''t stay, he can only rely on a short period of time to summon some ordinary summoned creatures, but in that case, these summoned ordinary creatures have no meaning at all for him. Help is nothing more than delaying for a certain period of time, while at the same time slowly consuming one''s own strength. If this continues, unless he can directly exhaust Zhang Yue''s spiritual power completely, otherwise, what awaits him at that time is nothing but slow death. Before, many of Luo Jun''s supporters felt that Luo Jun would definitely be able to defeat Zhang Yue with a thunderbolt, laying the foundation for himself as the number one. But what they never expected was that Luo Jun would look so embarrassed when the two really fought. Although Luo Xun did not suffer any substantial damage at this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he had already fallen into a disadvantage at this time. The initiative on the battlefield has always been firmly in the hands of others, and the summoned creatures he summoned have been killed by people, so that at this time, he has become a lonely family. At this time, he has no chance to fight back, so when facing the opponent''s attack at this time, he can only be beaten passively. In this case, what awaits him is nothing but a slow death. So at this time, those people who had been yelling to support Luo Jun in a hurry, at this time some people chose to leave and support Zhang Yue instead. There are still some people who feel a little lost at this time, but they are also silent at this time, but they still maintain a certain degree of confidence in Luo Jun at this time, thinking that Luo Jun must have a way to make a comeback at this time. At this time, there are still some people who think that the strength of the sword cultivator is too strong. Although they themselves have cut off the possibility of becoming sword cultivators at this time, some people think that when their children grow up, they will enter Shenyu Middle School to study, and they must let their children choose to become sword cultivators. A great sword repairer, after all, a sword repairer is not only handsome, but also powerful, which is what anyone dreams of. Zhang Yue has always seemed to be not in a hurry, but silently drove his flying sword to attack. After all, when they were in the Xuantian Realm, as the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Fort, all they needed to do was to enter the Demon Realm and kill those members of the Demon Race. Only in this way can he be a qualified disciple of the Demon Suppressing Castle and be able to enter the inner sect. Zhang Yue was only an outer disciple of Zhenyao Castle at the beginning, but it was precisely because he killed some monsters with his own hands that he was able to enter the inner gate of Zhenyao Castle and become a disciple of Zhenyao. The real disciple of Demon Castle can teach the real sword cultivation method of Town Demon Castle. So Zhang Yue is of course different from those who grew up in the greenhouse. Since he was a child, he has been experiencing all kinds of fighting. Even after he became a practitioner, he didn''t just stay in the demon castle and practice silently as many people imagined. Frequently doing missions, going around to kill those demon clans who are doing evil, or some evil cultivators who are doing evil nearby, this is the daily life of the disciples of Zhenyaobao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1162： Federation Glory (for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1162 Glory of the Federation The battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue actually didn''t last very long. In the end, it was naturally Zhang Yue who won the final victory. From the beginning, the rhythm of the battle has been controlled by Zhang Yue, and Luo Jun has been suppressed from the beginning, so after losing the initiative, even if he still has some other weapons in his hands The hole cards have not been shown, but in the case of a strong attack, in front of a sword repairer, you have no chance of a comeback at all. As a result, he failed to use these methods, so he was approached by Zhang Yue''s flying sword, and then he swooped down with the sword. After defeating Luo Jun, Zhang Yue''s popularity also jumped to the first place. At the same time, at this time, many people were originally optimistic about Luo Jun, but after seeing Zhang Yue defeating him, they immediately changed their minds at the beginning, and chose to live in Zhang Yue. Yue''s body. Especially at this time, in their eyes, Zhang Yue is nothing more than a casual person. If they can win him into their respective forces, it will be really perfect for them. Town Demon Castle is too far away for them. Moreover, as a force in Xuantian Realm, Demon Town Fortress does not have any conflict of interest with them. At this time, in the real world, Zhang Yue joined their camp. For them, This is of course a very good thing. Especially at this time, in the Xuantian Realm, the person who passed on his level has no way to pass through the passage wantonly. If they leave Zhang Yue in the real world at this time and raise his strength to the legendary level , It also cut off Zhang Yue''s way to return to Zhenyaobao. In that case, Zhang Yue could only become one of them with all his heart. After Zhang Yue won the victory, many people cheered for him. At the same time, after the battle between the two, many people naturally gave him various gifts. Luo Jun, who had been favored by others before, seemed very lonely at this time, and most of the supporters who had been gathering around him disappeared at this time. Although Luo Jun''s loss in the past was actually quite respectable, but from the beginning of the battle, he was in a state of being suppressed from the beginning to the end, so for many people, Luo Jun didn''t seem to imagine it. So powerful. So at this time, many people even regretted it very much. Before that, they couldn''t see that he was just an embroidered pillow. So at this time, some people who suppressed Luo Jun and caused them heavy losses, abused wantonly on the Internet at this time. Luo Jun didn''t really care about these things at this time. Although he was slightly disappointed in losing the game, he never felt that he was invincible. Only people who fight against themselves. On the origin star, he is not the most powerful existence among the younger generation. The reason why at this time, he came to the hope star and felt that he was more powerful was just a kind of person from a big city who came to a small The sense of superiority after the place is nothing more than that. After being directly defeated by Zhang Yue at this time, the pride and complacency in his heart finally came to his senses. Even in the hope star, at this time, because each person comes from a different world and a different planet, so this time is actually a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Xu Luo naturally paid attention to the battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue. To be honest, Luo Jun was wronged for losing. It can only be said that at the beginning, Luo Jun was careless. I felt that my strength was enough to defeat Zhang Yue, so from the beginning, I didn''t go all out to shoot directly. Facing a sword cultivator, if you just give the opponent the upper hand, the opponent''s offensive will continue continuously, without giving you any chance to breathe. So in the end, even though Zhang Yue still had enough hole cards in his hand, he still couldn''t use them in the end, and he lost directly. If Luo Jun is really allowed to reveal all his strength, as a summoner, it will not be so easy for Luo Jun to defeat him at that time. If this happens, the outcome of the battle between the two will actually be unknown. But no matter between the two, who wins and who loses at this time, since the battle is over at this time, the outcome is naturally doomed. But even though Luo Jun has lost at this time, it doesn''t mean that he has lost the qualification to win the championship. After all, this is only Luo Jun''s first defeat, and in the following time, he will have to face other opponents. If Zhang Yue loses to others, he will lose a few more times, while Luo Jun will be defeated. If he keeps on winning streak, then relying on his points advantage, he can also win the championship. Among these sixty-four people, apart from some people from other planets and some plane worlds, in fact, there are quite a few of them who are actually from the Hope Star itself. After being directly transferred from that doomsday world to the real world, these people came directly to Hope Star to settle down. And the original doomsday world has been completely destroyed, for these people at this time, Hope Star is their home. Although it is said that the doomsday world has been completely destroyed at this time, before the destruction of a world, the children of these worlds were given the final gift. So everyone has more or less the baptism of the power of the law of that world from the previous time. Therefore, the talents of these people are actually very extraordinary. In the following time, after these people entered the Hope Star, Xu Luo has always spared no effort in cultivating them. Even from the very beginning, when building each city, Xu Luo also directly built each school at the earliest time. Then these school-age children were selected to enter the school to study. Now after these years of development, the strength of these people has also been significantly improved at this time. And at that time, as long as they were of the right age, even if they hadn''t experienced learning at the beginning, Xu Luo also gave them the qualification to enter the world of the gods, and then directly on Hope Star, Construct Shenyu high schools one by one. Just to teach them these relevant knowledge. After all, other people have started to learn relevant knowledge since junior high school. Relatively speaking, they are actually much behind others. Therefore, there were naturally many things to learn at that time, and the homework was very complicated. On the one hand, they need to develop their own abilities, on the other hand, they need to learn various cultural knowledge, and they also need to develop their own gods in the novice gods of the world of gods. It is conceivable that each person is How busy it is. Fortunately, after so many years of suffering, they finally had enough gains at this time, and each of them had greatly improved in strength. These people from Hope Planet didnt just come out of one school after another, there were also some people who came out of the troops of supernatural beings under Xu Luos command. Before, because it was a game that took place on the Hope Star itself, how could they, who are from the Hope Star itself, not join in the excitement? It''s just that after all, people from different planets, each of them is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Although they are actually just some middle- and lower-class people in their respective planets, but for these young fighters on the Hope Star If not, it is still not so easy for them to win these young talents. So in the end, most people were eliminated directly, and only a small number of people were directly promoted all the way up, and finally entered the top 64. And these people who have entered the top 64, no matter what kind of results they can finally achieve at this time, for them, under the circumstances that allowed them to perform well in the past, some people directly Support them. So that each of them has received a lot of gift support. Even if they can only get 10% of it, what will be allocated to them at that time will naturally be able to pay off the debts they owed when they came to Hope Star Supreme, and there will be a certain amount of surplus afterward. And even if there is no chance this time, just because of the development of some of them, some of them already have a good salary at this time. So at this time, even if you want to pay off the debts you owe, it won''t take too long at all. If you are an ordinary worker, you need to work long hours. After deducting your usual living expenses, it is not easy to pay off the debts you owe. Easy things take a very long time. But for these cultivators, exchanging for money is really easy for them. So at this time, Xu Luo is actually most concerned about these people above Hope Star. Because other people are just passers-by to Xu Luo. After this competition is over, they will go back and forth from where they came from, and directly return to their original planet or a different world. Relatively speaking, I just provided them with a famous platform. And Xu Luo used these people to divert himself, so that his popularity in the God Fighter selection competition in the entire Human Federation exploded. When it is held again next time, he will be able to attract even more talented people. come over. However, these people from Hope Planet are very different from them. Therefore, at that time, when these people show great strength, Xu Luo will naturally support them according to their performance. The stronger the strength, the more prominent the performance. The strength of the blessing will naturally be higher. Especially these people who have entered the top 64 have great training value for Xu Luo. No matter what ranking they can reach in the end, each of them will leave a mark in Xu Luo''s heart at this time, and Xu Luo will naturally not let them down. At this time, the team of supernatural beings in Hope Star, looking at his fellow team members, continued to gallop on the field at this time, but these people had already been eliminated early , Although there is a little loss in their hearts, but at this time, they are naturally very happy that their comrades can continue to go on. But looking at the girl beside him at this time, Zhao Si smiled wryly at this moment. Although Zhao Xue''s strength is not bad, especially since he gave Zhao Xue a real dragon fruit, Zhao Xue''s talent has also been enhanced to a certain extent. But the people who came to participate in this competition, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, especially with Xu Luo''s team of supernatural beings joining in, made the quality actually very high. Therefore, Zhao Xue was directly eliminated after entering the final group stage. Besides, when Zhao Xue first started, her support was not low, and with the blessings from the expeditionary army''s uncles, Zhao Xue''s gift ranking was naturally not low. Therefore, in the loser group, she finally stood out and became one of the selected people, but it is a pity that in the loser group, when she was fighting with another person, she was defeated by the other party neatly. Therefore, the chance to enter the top 64 was lost. Also because of the previous defeat, the impact on Zhao Xue was quite huge. This period of time has always seemed to be depressed, so Zhao Si has also suffered from a very headache during this period of time. As a big boss, when faced with his daughter''s appearance at this time, he didn''t know how he should comfort her. Looking at Zhao Si''s worried look, Zhao Xue pulled a smile on his face at this moment, and signaled to him that she was actually fine. She just felt a little depressed. After all, it was hard to climb to such a high ranking, but in the end, she was eliminated directly at the most critical moment. Naturally, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. But in fact, it was not as sad as Zhao Si imagined. Moreover, Zhao Xue was wronged for losing. Because her most powerful thing is the control of mechs. At that time, my opponent chose to use the mode of fighting with the **** body. As a result, Zhao Xue''s control over her own **** body was weaker than the opponent, so she was defeated by the opponent. When the loser group started again, the opponent also chose the same method, and fell down twice in the same place. If at that time, when choosing the battle mode, Zhao Xue directly used the main body to fight and controlled her mecha to fight, she was confident that she could defeat the opponent cleanly. At that time, I will also be able to enter the top sixty-four. It''s a pity that this is just my extravagant wish. Because the right to choose the side twice belonged to someone else, and as a result, she couldn''t choose the combat mode on her own initiative, so naturally she didn''t have the chance to do it again. "If you lose, you lose. Let''s come back next year after you are practicing and strengthening your control over your own power. You also know that this is not the only time for the God Warrior selection competition, there will be a selection competition every year in the future. When the time comes, you can continue to participate. If you cant do it once, you can do it twice. If you cant do it twice, you can do it three times. One day, you will definitely become the most dazzling star in the world! " Seeing Zhao Xue smiling at him, Zhao Si felt a little worried at this moment, but he could only bite the bullet and comfort him. "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine, I failed this time, then come back next year, I will definitely defeat them then!" Zhao Xue smiled, but raised a little interest. It''s like what Zhao Si said, if you fail this time, you can come back next year. She still doesn''t believe it, and when her strength becomes stronger, she still won''t be able to defeat these people. After all, at this time, Zhao Xue is actually not that old, so she also has hope to join in the future. When she was before, compared to other people, she was actually a lot behind. Because there are no resources for her to use, his strength has been improving extremely slowly. Now that Zhao Si has returned, Zhao Xue can use all kinds of resources vigorously, so her strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time. Especially after using the real dragon fruit, he cleans his tendons and cuts his marrow, regenerates himself, improves his aptitude, and he cultivates extremely quickly. In addition to the improvement of one''s own strength in the real world, in the world of the gods, in one''s domain of the gods, at this time there are enough resources for oneself to use, for Zhao Xue, her own This improvement is beyond imagination. It''s just because Zhao Xue''s mind has been focusing on the control of the mecha before, so the control of her own **** body is naturally weaker than others, so that when others choose to use the **** body to fight At that time, Zhao Xue naturally suffered a disadvantage. But if you directly use the main body to fight, in the previous battles, Zhao Xue is not weaker than others. At this time in Hope University, in fact, Zhao Xue, as the trump card of the mecha master, is actually a very well-known future. On the road of mecha, she must be able to go further and further. Seeing that Zhao Xue cheered up, Zhao Si couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. As for Zhao Xue not being able to go too far in this competition, it is actually not important to him. Because he only hopes that Zhao Xue can be safe and sound, even if possible, he doesn''t want Zhao Xue to take the path of mecha master. Because he knew very well that if Zhao Xue took this path at this time, she would definitely need to fight. Once the battle is fought, it will naturally make her face a life-and-death crisis. At this time, he only has such a relative, so of course he doesn''t want him to continue on his old path. It''s just because of doting on Zhao Xue, so Zhao Si faced the decision made by Zhao Xue, and Zhao Xue''s attitude was very firm, after several times of persuasion, she finally had no choice but to agree her request. At this time, the people who showed brilliant operations in this game, at this time, there are people behind them who are betting on them. At the same time, in the dark, some people have been contacting them, or the family forces behind them have frequent exchanges with each other. At this time, they are negotiating with each other, or they are engaging in interests, or they are marrying each other. The alliance is just to make them join forces with each other. And people like Zhang Yue, who came from another world, are even more popular at this time. After all, they don''t have the slightest power behind them. Under such circumstances, for many people, if they can be drawn into their power, they will naturally add a top genius to their power. Like that Immortal Venerable disciple, at this time, although no one around her dared to woo her blatantly, but at this time, there were many young and handsome men around her, and at this moment, she could see Come out, what is the other party''s idea? An immortal, they still need to be scruples, so on the bright side, they dare not blatantly win over. But at this time, if you use the beauty trick directly, if you can embrace the beauty and directly abduct the person into their power, then even if the immortals pursue it, they will have nothing to do with it when they talk about it. loss. Even if it is not possible to directly keep people in their forces, but relying on her to have a relationship with an immortal figure, it will naturally be a great help to their forces. So at this time, when they were doing this, they naturally spared no effort. And for these undercurrents, At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. In the past, he didn''t care much about these things, let alone now. The reason why he can ignore these things now is because he has enough strength to ignore all of them. And don''t look at this time, it''s just fighting among sixty-four people. In fact, the power of these people, compared with the beginning, has actually changed enough. Many people''s cultivation strength actually seemed a little ordinary at the beginning, but after they emerged in this competition, the forces behind them also began to raise their bets at this time. Betting all kinds of natural resources and earthly treasures on them, so that they can strengthen their cultivation base strength. Under such circumstances, the respective battles in the following time will become more obsessed. Regarding these things, Xu Luo naturally pushed the boat smoothly at this time. The stronger these people are, the better their performance will be, and he will be able to choose people who are more in line with his goals. After all, for him, the ultimate goal at this time is still to select people to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It was obvious that Zhang Yue was a backup candidate in Xu Luo''s mind at this time. At the beginning, Luo Jun was actually one of the backup candidates. But when Luo Jun lost to Zhang Jun, Xu Luo directly removed him from the backup candidates. The reason for this is not that he is not strong enough, but just because Luo Jun showed a little weak fighting will in the previous battle. Although he said he was a summoner, the summoned creatures seemed very dull when they were driven, and they were just relying on the respective strengths of these summoners to fight. As the commanding brain of a summoned creature, but he was not able to play a commanding role, Xu Luo''s evaluation of him naturally dropped a lot. Because of this, Xu Luo directly crossed him out at this time. Actually, if possible, Xu Luo wanted to include the disciple of the Immortal Venerable. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it in the end. Because if you want to let that one join the battle at this time, then at least you have to ask that immortal venerable if he is willing. If the immortal is unwilling, Xu Luo can''t force him to send him up at this time. Although Xu Luo has reached the level of dominance at this time, the immortal is nothing to him, but the necessary respect is still necessary. So, at this time, although there are many people in the top 64 who are exceptionally bright, there is only one Zhang Yue at this time, who caught Xu Luo''s eyes. Others may have performed well at this time, but for Xu Luo, this is far from enough, and it needs to be reflected in their subsequent battles. Only in this way, if their battle can make Xu Luo''s eyes shine, will they have enough chances to be included in the candidate list. At this time in the city hall, Gu Mingzhi, Ming Luo and the others, who were originally busy, were reminded by the think tank and looked at the list in front of them. I couldn''t help being stunned. And this list is a reward list that was printed out earlier. Of course, it does not mean that everyones rewards are listed one by one. Because on the entire network, when countless people give rewards, there are tens of millions of names. Under such circumstances, it is simply unrealistic to print out all the names. So at this time, what is summarized in their hands is nothing more than a general report. "Princess Luo Feisi, you are really our lucky star!" Looking at this report, at this time, both Gu Mingzhi and the people from the think tank laughed out loud. After all, in the past, it was precisely because of that princess that the public was outraged, which led to many people giving generously, which directly led to a large amount of rewards being thrown out. As a result, the battle between the two little guys, Luo Jun and Zhang Yue, just before them was summed up at this time, and the gift they got in the end was a very astonishing number. Not to mention anything else, just the reward paid by that princess is already a huge number. And at the beginning, when the rewards given by the princess when she left, the rewards after she left, and the rewards after Zhang Yue won in the end, when they all add up, it is a very large number. The numbers are up. Although it is said that 10% of it has been allocated to the two players in the competition at this time, the remaining part is also a very huge number for them at this time. Although things like this don''t happen all the time, for people like Gu Mingzhi at this time, it was an unexpected event. "That guy was really unexpected. I thought that the rewards made before were just grandstanding, but I didn''t expect it to be a way to make money!" Thinking of the time before Xu. Regarding the gift rewards mentioned specifically, many people didn''t really care much at that time, because in their opinion, how many gifts can there be, so in comparison, what they actually want more is Let those big companies use advertisements to bless them, but in the end Xu Luo rejected their proposal and insisted, only allowing these viewers to give rewards and refusing any advertisers to enter it. At that time, many people were very I don''t understand, but it''s just because of Xu Luo''s tough attitude, so they can''t say much, but they are naturally quite critical in their hearts. But at this moment, Xu Luo did prove to them that his previous proposal was not wrong, and these gifts at this time indeed proved to them Xu Luo''s previous foresight. Compared to the entire Hope Star, this amount of money is of course just that. But if it were any one person, at this time Luo Jun and Zhang Yue only got 10% of each of them, but just that one scene, for them, has already made them a veritable regal. At this time, the remaining 90% of the two people combined, the money collected is naturally a very large number. Even if it is invested in the construction of a metropolis like Hope Star, this is not a small amount of money. However, to them, it was nothing more than a slight surprise at this time, and they quickly put these things aside. Because at this time, Gu Mingzhi and others are in control of the construction of Hope Star. Under such circumstances, the amount of money that is handled from them every day is an astronomical figure. The amount of these rewards is very large, but that''s all. At this time, they are more concerned about whether they can pass this trial and select some qualified personnel as they wish to join the Ten Thousand Races Conference. After all, at this time, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is approaching. Under such circumstances, it is not only the high-level federal officials who are convening it, but some of them are also paying close attention to it. Because of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, what will be affected at that time is the allocation of resources, and it will be the allocation of resources in the next ten years. In the previous ten years, because they monopolized 1% of the resources, the human federation has gone through hundreds of years and has not been able to reach the level. It is equivalent to using one percent of the resources in the entire universe to accelerate their growth. And if they are only allowed to obtain this 1% of resources by themselves, judging from the previous strength of the Human Federation, it will take at least thousands of years to accumulate such a number. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is approaching again, and the resource allocation for the next ten years will be redistributed at that time. Under such circumstances, whoever can get a lot of resources from it means that it will take off again at that time. And if the Human Alliance is the same as it was in the past, if the contestants are directly eliminated by the aliens, then for them, it will naturally cause them serious damage, and even lead to no harvest, and this is their unwilling to see. Although at this time, the human side holds a large number of plane worlds in their hands, so that the resources they have obtained in their hands are already much more than before. So even without the resources obtained from the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it seems that the impact is not so huge. But apart from these cultivation resources, the most important thing for the human side is the quota that can directly enter the world of the gods. If there is no quota for entering the world of the gods, it means that after all the quotas in their hands are used up, the human side will no longer be able to continue the process of national practice. As in the past, only some of them can be selected to enter the world of the gods to learn. In this way, it will have a great impact on the strength of the entire human federation, and more importantly, it will cause a series of problems. If it was in the past, then naturally there would be no problems, but since the national practice was held, as long as everyone enters high school, they can directly enter the world of the gods. If the quota is restricted again now , then there will be another problem at that time, who is allowed to enter, and who is not allowed to enter? In the past, you could pass exams or various allocation plans to make selections. But since the national practice has been implemented, the relevant process has been abolished directly, and it is obviously very unreasonable to just use the method of examination to distribute. Because since the implementation of national practice, education has also been reformed to a certain extent in the junior high school stage. So some of them will have a certain focus when they enter high school, so that it will be very unfair to many people to directly use the exam to proceed as before. The quota to enter the world of the gods is very critical. So at this time, any civilization is staring at it. At that time, because of Xu Luo''s strong rise, at that time, in order to solve his scourge, people with different civilizations could only recognize each other by pinching their noses. One percent of that is allocated to humans. After all, if you look at the points Xu Luo got at that time, what he got at that time was far more than one percent. Even if Xu Luo is allowed to kill directly, then what he will get will be more than just one percent. He can completely kill everyone, and then occupy 100% of the resource allocation alone. At that time, it will be a disaster for many civilizations. It was precisely because Xu Luo killed so hard at that time that he offended many people. So at this time, when human civilization joins it again, many people will inevitably choose to directly target the human side. So at this time, if you just choose geniuses like Quan Xinghe and others to enter it, although the strength is indeed good, but when you face the encirclement and suppression of other alien civilizations, you will not be able to survive at all. Don''t even think about getting points and then adding them to the allocation of resources. What''s more, Quan Xinghe and others themselves, at that time, their strength was not too top-notch. When in the place of trial, when facing people of foreign languages, they can only run around. Although it is true that he killed some people and got certain points, but that''s all. The target chosen at this time is of course stronger than these people. Although it is not as good as a monstrous existence like Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo. But at least, it can''t be too bad. Entering into a different world and competing with these geniuses from other civilizations, it is too funny to be killed by the opponent without doing anything. At this time, Xu Luo is not the only one who is selecting these suitable talents. In fact, at this time, on other planets, in each place, the selection of these people is also very strict. As long as they meet the relevant requirements for entering the trial ground at this time, people who have graduated before will be pulled back at this time to concentrate on special training. Then choose the best from the best, just to pick out powerful people, and then gather them on the origin star. After that, they will be carefully selected from among them. After the suitable candidates are selected from them, and then the final roster of the competition is released, they will be given intensive special training. After raising their strength to a certain level, they will naturally be given various life-saving things at that time, so that they can survive in the trial ground, live longer, and get more points. For this meeting of the Ten Thousand Races, at this moment, the human side can be said to be exhausted and tried all kinds of methods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1163： Snake head, turtle shell, basalt? (for me being happy Chapter 1163 Snake head, turtle shell, basalt? (Reward 310 for the leader of the boss I am happy with) Because he wanted to select talented people from among the 64 participants, Xu Luo would basically watch everyone''s battles afterwards. It is also good to analyze from it, what kind of performance these people have when facing different environments and different opponents. Some people may suddenly perform well and perform very well. There are also people who have been performing very well all the time, but suddenly they don''t perform well. These are the points that Xu Luo needs to pay attention to. Especially these people who are not stable, when they are in front of Xu Luo, no matter what they do, at least when they are facing those who have been playing steadily, they will naturally lose a little bit of color. Because of unstable performance, when entering the trial ground, it is possible that when encountering those alien civilizations, they will be eliminated directly because of their unstable performance. When there is not enough personal strength to directly suppress everyone, it is obvious that in this kind of civilized battle, the most important thing is the points obtained by individuals. Under such circumstances, one less person has a huge impact on any civilization. Especially nowadays, the human side must be the center of attention. At that time, many people will pay attention to them, so the twenty people sent out will be the key. Xu Luo would pay attention to each battle, and after each battle, he wrote down his own ratings for the two people in the battle, so as to finally get the specific scores of these people. To make the corresponding fraction, take one of the average. The battles passed quickly, some battles seemed boring, and some battles were punched to the flesh, which was very attractive. Under such circumstances, from the number of viewers watching, it can be seen how hot this game is. And since Zhang Yue defeated Luo Jun, he became the number one in the popularity list overnight. After Luo Jun played against Xu Luo, from the first place at the beginning, he fell all the way to around fifteen. It is conceivable that losing once will have a huge impact on him. Even though Princess Raffiz gave them a lot of gifts at the beginning, after Xu Luo''s fight, the large number of supporters behind Luo Jun disappeared all of a sudden. Under such circumstances, the number of support behind him has been greatly reduced, and the advantage he originally had was quickly overtaken by others. Therefore, the longer the time passed, the greater the gap between him and others, and therefore his ranking dropped slowly from the original number one at this time, directly to the top ten. Since the first time he fought with Luo Jun and used his flying sword, Zhang Yue did not continue to hide his strength in the following time. Instead, he simply and neatly drove his natal flying sword to directly defeat all opponents with a crushing advantage. At this time, Xu Luo also saw that what Zhang Yue was doing at this time was to accumulate his own bottomless momentum, and in this way, let himself walk an invincible path. Xu Luo didn''t have any opinion on this. Take the road of invincibility, as long as you can create an invincible state of mind, then you will indeed be able to make yourself look down on your peers. But if you are defeated during this process, it will be a huge blow to your confidence. It may even be directly depressing. Therefore, taking the road of invincibility is actually a double-edged sword. However, Zhang Yue''s luck was very good, because at this time, among the young people who came to participate, there were no real top experts, so he did not meet any particularly powerful people at this time. It also means that when he walks this path of invincibility, there will not be too powerful people who will directly cut off his path. If he can really defeat all the remaining sixty or so people, and then create an invincible state of mind, then he can challenge other powerful young people in the Xuantian Realm or in the Human Federation. It is really possible for him to step up to the peak among his peers step by step, and become the new sword master by then. Besides Zhang Yue, who is currently number one, there are several others who are also winning streak at this time. Under such circumstances, the number of supporters behind them is naturally very large. Especially in the front, when Luo Jun failed and made him fall from the altar, those supporters who had gathered around him at this time turned to others one after another, so that other people, at this time, the supporters behind him were naturally very many. The one who was still in third place, Feng Xiaoxiao, the descendant of the Immortal Venerable from Xuantian Realm, also became the second place at this time. Because of her outstanding appearance and very good strength, the support behind her at this time is actually not much smaller than that of Zhang Yue. Even before, Zhang Yue and Luo Jun were rewarded by Princess Raffith, which made the two of them get a lot of support at once, making them stand out on the popularity list, but in the following Over time, Feng Xiaoxiao gradually narrowed the gap with Zhang Yue. As for Luo Jun, the gap between him and them was widening. "Zhang Yue!" "Feng Xiaoxiao!" "Zhang Xinyan!" "Luo Jun (to be determined One name after another was written down directly. At this time, there were some points made by Xu Luo himself on them. Just looking at the names of these people, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. These are all the people he wrote into his shortlist. With certain qualifications, he can participate in the competition for the final places. After looking at the list sent by other planets and comparing their performance with these people, Xu Luo couldn''t help but frowned. I frowned. Although it is said that on each planet, the selection of personnel is extremely strict at this time. At this time, they even selected all the appropriate age personnel, and selected ten lists from each of them. But at this time, after all the people on all the planets were gathered together, Xu Luo was very dissatisfied. Because at this time, in Xu Luo''s opinion, the performance of these people is really too bad, and there are not many people who can even match the level of Quan Xinghe and others. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that if such a number of people are sent there, they will definitely be in the land of trials and will be suppressed by people from other races, and it will even directly lead to the failure of the Human Federation. In Xu Luo''s mind, at this time, what Zhang Yue and the others are competing for is not an official quota at all, but just a list of substitutes. But at this time, after seeing the performance of Zhang Yue and others, and seeing the messages sent to him by other people, Xu Luo found that there is no worst, only worse. Rubbing the center of his bright eyebrows, Xu Luo also had an unusual headache at this time. I thought that at this time, after such a long period of development, the strength of the Human Federation is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with the past, the strength of these young people is also very outstanding. But when it came time to make a selection, Xu Luo realized that the lower limit of these people had indeed been raised a lot. Among their peers, their level was much higher than that of his own era. But although the lower limit has been raised, the upper limit has not changed at all. Even compared to their time, it has weakened a lot. There is no one who is too outstanding. The strength among these young people is too average. Of course, at this time, it is naturally impossible for the Human Federation to be filled with people of the same level as Zhang Yue and Luo Jun. At this time, Xu Luo knew well that among the wealthy forces, there must be some real geniuses who were hidden and cultivated by them. It''s just that these people are unwilling to send these people out at this time. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo was also very embarrassed at this time. Because at this time, he didn''t know the confidence of these wealthy forces at all, and naturally there was no way to force these wealthy forces to send out these people they had secretly cultivated and enter the land of trials . The reason why the wealthy forces are unwilling to let the top talents they have carefully cultivated enter the trial ground is naturally because they are unwilling to let them take risks. Because after entering the trial ground, if someone kills you there, you will die in the real world as well. After paying a huge price with great difficulty, the young people who were cultivated are their banner bearers for these wealthy forces, so naturally they are unwilling to send them out. And although the military department and the education department each have their own secretly trained personnel, after Xu Luo took a look, these people are indeed slightly stronger than Zhang Yue and the others, but that''s all. , did not catch Xu Luo''s eyes at all. Entering the place of trial, when the time comes to face those people from other civilizations, I am afraid that the same result will be the same. There is no way to survive under the crowd of people watching. "If it continues like this, then it will only be possible to use some outside tactics." Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo really has a kind of human federation. At this time, the younger generation has a feeling of indifference. At this moment, he was even thinking in his heart, whether he would use some outside tactics at that time. Otherwise, when these young people fall in front of the aliens, they will definitely be surrounded and killed by them. In that case, if the human federation really fails and there are no new places to enter the world of the gods, it will have too much impact on the development of the entire human race. Glanced at his personal assistant, after the information appeared, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered, remembered it in his heart, and then continued to watch the game on the field at this time. It''s just that compared to the words of those top players, the battle between other people is actually boring to Xu Luo. It''s just that he is in his own thoughts at the beginning, so he still patiently watches from the side . It''s just a pity that the battle of these people is really too tasteless for Xu Luo. And their battle was like rookies pecking at each other, and it lasted for a long time before it finally came to an end. At the same time, Xu Luo also evaluated the performance of these people on the battlefield, but compared to the top players, the scores of these ordinary players are naturally very low at this time. He is not eligible to be included in the shortlist made by Xu Luo. "The next match is Feng Xiaoxiao and Luo Jun!" After swiping through the list of matches, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the list for the next match. It''s like eating bran-swallowed vegetables for a long time and giving yourself a delicacy from mountains and seas. Watching the competition between powerful players is ultimately pleasing to the eye. As for the information sent by his personal assistant back then, after all, it was not necessary to do it in a short time, so Xu Luo temporarily put it aside. At this time, those viewers who had already clicked to follow, after being prompted, entered the virtual viewing room one after another, preparing to watch the game. At the same time, although the battle hadn''t really started yet, the popularity values ??represented by both Luo Jun and Feng Xiaoxiao were growing rapidly. Although it is said that after Luo Jun failed once, the number of his supporters dropped sharply, but compared to other people, Luo Jun at this time is naturally very strong. Especially since he exposed his identity as a summoner, when Luo Jun faced other people, he basically summoned his golden-winged rocs, and then defeated them neatly. There is no more embarrassment like when facing Zhang Yue. At that time, he was basically suspended in the mid-air, and then the overwhelming golden-winged roc flew over, and the opponent basically had no power to parry, so he finally dealt with it. So although Luo Jun lost a game before, many people are still very confident that he can enter the top ten. After all, Zhang Yue, who defeated Luo Jun before, was a strong contender for the championship. In comparison, when the others faced Luo Jun, they were naturally a head shorter. At this time, after seeing the battle between Luo Jun and Feng Xiaoxiao, many people are of course looking forward to it. In the past, these two people were very strong. When facing any enemy, they basically defeated each other cleanly. They have never been in a hard fight, so naturally they are thinking about what happened to these two people. How will they behave when they get together. At this time, the pictures of the two people finally appeared in the arena. After seeing the appearance of these two people, some audience cheered for them. And Luo Jun also looked the same as before. Compared with the previous time, the expression on his face at this time was a little more indifferent. On the contrary, Feng Xiaoxiao, who was standing opposite him at this time, was full of youth at this time, with a single ponytail and a set of sportswear, looking refreshing. At this time, looking at Luo Jun''s indifferent expression standing opposite her, Feng Xiaoxiao just smiled at him, and then quietly waited for the countdown to end. Earlier, she naturally paid attention to the battle between Luo Jun and Zhang Yue. When she saw the strength shown by Zhang Yue and Luo Jun, Feng Xiaoxiao would not underestimate Luo Jun. Many people think that Luo Jun was directly beaten by Zhang Yue when he faced Zhang Yue, so in fact his strength is only that, so many people think that he is only strong on the outside but capable on the inside. But Feng Xiaoxiao knew the details of Zhang Yue, and knew that he had been raising swords since a long time ago, and that Zhang Yue had been gaining momentum for a while during the battle with Luo Jun. Therefore, the combat power that exploded in a short period of time was much stronger than his actual strength. So it was normal for Luo Jun to fight Zhang Yue without knowing his details, and finally lost. But this does not mean that Luo Jun''s strength is not strong. From the fact that he defeated all his opponents time and time again, it can be seen that he is still a strong opponent. On the contrary, at this time, Luo Jun naturally no longer underestimated his opponent. Even if it was an opponent who looked very weak at the back, he would go all out to defeat the opponent quickly, and when facing Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, he naturally dared not underestimate her. After all, Feng Xiaoxiao came from the Xuantian Realm, and the person of Xuantian Sword is very good at fighting. Their control over their own power is unmatched by anyone. When facing these younger generations in the real world, they naturally have an advantage. Before, Luo Jun was naturally following Feng Xiaoxiao''s game, so he knew that her control over spells was very strong. And it seems that Luo Jun, as a summoner, can fight more with less, so he has an advantage in numbers. But in fact, it was basically when facing ordinary opponents, and judging from the strength shown by Feng Xiaoxiao earlier, she is extremely proficient in magic skills. When facing summoned creatures like herself, the group attack Spells are naturally exceptionally effective. With the lessons learned from Zhang Yue, he naturally dared not be careless. Furthermore, before the defeat, Luo Jun actually went through a review of his own performance. Later, when I found out that I was defeated, in fact, the biggest reason was that from the very beginning, I was arrogant and did not go all out, and directly let a sword repairer seize the opportunity. Naturally, there would be no What a chance to make a move, and then it was defeated simply and neatly. So after learning the lesson, at this time when the countdown to the game ended and the two really started a duel, at this time Luo Jun also quickly started to summon some of his summons. What the two of them appeared at this time was actually a swamp. So for Luo Jun, this area still has certain geographical advantages for him. Because some of his summons, the golden-winged roc, are flying creatures, so the environment on the ground does not have any influence on him. But on the other hand, for Feng Xiaoxiao, the situation is not so wonderful. Because Feng Xiaoxiao has always displayed fire spells, in such a swampy environment, the power of fire spells is naturally greatly restricted. So this is for Luo Jun, of course he has a geographical advantage. Not every summoner can leapfrog summons like Xu Luo, a counterfeit. Most summoners, when they summon their summoned creatures, can only summon existences of the same level as themselves. So when Luo Jun himself was at the gold level, the golden-winged rocs he summoned were only at the gold level. Even the strongest among them, the Golden Winged Roc King, is also at the Gold level, but as a king-level creature, the Golden Winged Roc''s strength is comparable to a legend. As the battle began, at this moment, Luo Jun made a quick decision, and a whirlpool appeared behind him. And it''s not like it was at the beginning. After this vortex appeared, it was blurred for a while, and then next to it, two other vortexes of a smaller size appeared again. At this time, three vortexes stood side by side behind him, and then one after another golden-winged rocs emerged from them, roaring, and soaring towards the sky. After the golden-winged rocs flew out, they didn''t rush to attack Feng Xiaoxiao directly, but whizzed and circled above Luo Jun''s head. At this time, because the number of golden-winged rocs that have just been summoned is not very large, they are not asked to rush to build formations at this time. Under the condition of going all out, Luo Jun quickly summoned these golden-winged rocs. Therefore, one after another, the golden-winged rocs quickly emerged from the three vortexes behind him. When the last golden-winged roc also appeared, the golden-winged rocs above their heads, A huge formation has been completely formed. I only saw that hundreds of golden-winged rocs formed a huge formation at this time, and their auras were mixed together, as if they were a whole. After forming the formation, they directly targeted Feng Xiaoxiao at the other end. attacked. At the same time, after Luo Jun summoned all the golden-winged rocs at this time, he kept pinching some tricks with both hands at this time, and used some spells to directly bless these golden-winged rocs. , so that their strength can be a little stronger, and then Luo Jun put his attention on the heads of his other summoned creatures. The last time, when facing Zhang Yue, he just summoned some of his golden-winged rocs, and after the golden-winged rocs were beheaded by Zhang Yue''s natal flying sword, he had no other time at all. Come to call. So much so that when it came to the back, it was being followed in a panic, and there was no time to fight back. Now after summoning these golden-winged rocs, for Luo Jun, of course, he should take advantage of this opportunity to send other summoned creatures to him when Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t directly attack him. call out. Of course you have to go all out at this time. Instead of being defeated like before, before you have shown all your strength. On the other side, when Feng Xiaoxiao saw a large number of golden-winged rocs forming a formation and flying towards him, his face didn''t change at all. For her, the strength of these golden-winged rocs has seen how Zhang Yue targeted them before. Although it does not have super attack power like Zhang Yue at this time, whoever said that Xiu''s attack is just Can''t compare to sword repair? As many people think, the fire magic attack that Feng Xiaoxiao has always used was greatly suppressed in this swampy area, but Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to it at all. She has indeed been using magic attacks all the time, because the fire element is the most powerful among magic attacks, so of course he uses fire when facing other people. Because this allows her to defeat everyone more simply and neatly, but it doesn''t mean that she only knows how to use fire spells at this time. So in such a swampy area, the fire spells that everyone recognized at the beginning were restricted by the geographical advantage, but it was not the case at all. Because in Xuantian Realm, the real practice of law should be tailored to local conditions. So there is no saying that when you go to a certain place, you are restrained. Instead, you should adapt to local conditions. When you are in a certain place, you can directly use the corresponding spells. great power. Listening to the chirping in her ears, at this moment, she could only see a layer of clear light lingering around Feng Xiaoxiao''s body, enveloping her whole body in it, and after blocking the outside sound, these golden-winged giants Peng''s soul attack was immediately ignored by Feng Xiaoxiao. Three Great Immortal Masters, although in terms of personal combat power, may not necessarily be much stronger than the Four Great Sword Masters, but in terms of the means they have mastered, the Four Great Sword Masters can''t keep up with them. The types of spells they master, the number of spells, and the adaptability they can use in various environments are far stronger than these four dangerous sword masters. As a disciple of the Immortal Venerable, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally inherited this advantage. What he lacks at this time is nothing more than his own cultivation. As for the spells he has mastered, for Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, of course, they are proficient. Especially in the past, for Feng Xiaoxiao, his time was simply not enough. But after discovering the arena and the world of the gods, a special place, she realized that this is the most suitable place for her. When others are attacking cities in the world of the gods, or leading some of their own troops to charge into battle, or staying in their own gods'' domain and silently developing and farming, what Feng Xiaoxiao does is Stay in your own God''s Domain and hone the power of various spells you have mastered. Especially in the domain of the gods, you can use the spells you have mastered as you like, without worrying about accidentally injuring others or causing too much damage. For Feng Xiaoxiao, God''s Domain is very suitable for him, because there is ten times the speed of time flow there. It also means that it has ten times the training time compared to when it was originally in the Xuantian Realm. What''s more, in addition to being able to practice the spells you have mastered in God''s Domain, you can also fight against any opponent in the arena, and apply these spells you have mastered to others'' as you like. body. There are a steady stream of enemies, and when she feeds herself with moves, her fighting skills are naturally outstanding. So if anyone sees Feng Xiaoxiao''s refreshing appearance and thinks she is a young and beautiful girl, but ignores her own strength, she will definitely suffer a big loss at that time. Before, many people were actually recruited in this way. After seeing its appearance, she didn''t pay much attention to her at all, because its image was completely incompatible with a truly powerful person. As a result, a face-to-face kung fu was directly bombarded by her fire spell. At this time, facing the soul attacks issued by these golden-winged rocs, after being directly defended, those golden-winged rocs kept flapping their wings, and then emitted blue wind blades. Some wind blades, after being intertwined with each other, did not cancel out, but fused together. Afterwards, the body was huge, and it stretched directly in the direction of Feng Xiaoxiao. Facing the attacks of these golden-winged rocs, at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao made a move, and then the water flow in the swamps spread all over the ground directly attracted, and then a jet of water shot up into the sky, directly Come to Feng Xiaoxiao''s side. I only saw this stream of water rising into the sky, and then after reaching a certain height, it directly fell down, just like artificial rainfall. It''s just that when the rain fell from the sky, with the addition of Feng Xiangxiao''s magic power, it directly became lethal, not as soft as the water flow at the beginning. I only saw this drop of water, when fused with Feng Xiaoxiao''s mana, it directly turned into ice picks one after another, and then directly moved towards the direction of those golden-winged rocs in the sky flew over. Five element spells are naturally the basic abilities mastered by these magicians in Xuantian Realm. As for the changes of water spells, it is common for them to turn water into ice. For the spells in Xuantian Realm, the five-element spells are the basis of the spells they master. As for the attributes such as wind and thunder, they are just the basic evolution of the five-element spells. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao used the water flow below to save some mana for himself, and used it as a medium to transform it into an ice pick, attacking the golden-winged roc. It''s just that these ice cones, although they fly extremely fast and their attack power is not small, their lethality is not enough when facing these golden-winged rocs that form an formation, and they are directly resisted up. However, although no substantial damage was caused at this time, for these golden-winged rocs, their strength was greatly consumed. So relatively speaking, what Feng Xiaoxiao did at this time was not in vain. Compared to the entanglement between Feng Xiaoxiao and the golden-winged roc at this time, Luo Jun on the other side didn''t care about the situation on this side at all. I only saw the three vortexes behind him at this time, but now they have merged into one, becoming a huge vortex. At the same time, in this vortex at this time, a huge head poked out directly from it. It seems that summoning this huge creature consumes a lot for Luo Jun. At this time, with this huge head sticking out, the expression on his face was obviously paler than before. As for the strange treasure that he possessed at the beginning, when he quickly summoned all the golden-winged rocs earlier, most of the spiritual power contained in it was consumed. As a result, when this behemoth poked out a head, the spiritual power stored in the secret treasure was exhausted by itself, and at this time it began to extract its own spiritual power. And it was under the condition of being drawn rapidly in a short period of time, which made him look a little uncomfortable for a while, which led to his abnormally pale complexion. But even though it made him feel a little uncomfortable at this time, Luo Jun still gritted his teeth and continued to summon this behemoth. Although I am only a gold at this time, the other summoned beasts I summoned can only reach the gold level. But there is a huge gap between gold and gold. It''s like a golden king creature, and the gap between the golden ordinary creature is like a legend facing gold, and it can''t be rational at all. And even if it is a golden king-level creature, there is actually a huge gap between the two sides. It''s like a golden king-level mouse and a golden king-level tiger. There is a natural gap in the biological level between the two. Just like in the original time, when the Golden Winged Roc King was summoned, although the consumption was not low, for Luo Jun, he could still afford it. But at this time, when summoning this behemoth, just sticking out one head has already consumed a huge amount of energy, and it can be seen that the consumption between the two is not at the same level at all. After sticking out a head, at this time the huge monster was squeezing out from the vortex with all its strength. And every time it squeezes out a little, its body slowly emerges. At this time, Luo Jun''s mental strength was disappearing. As a result, his consumption and recovery at this time are not proportional at all, and his state is naturally getting worse. Faced with such a situation, at this moment, Luo Jun took out a bottle of potion from his arms, and gulped it down directly from his mouth. I only saw him, who was originally extremely pale, after drinking this bottle of potion, his face naturally looked a little rosy. In the real world, if you supplement consumables such as potions, if you have them on your body when you scan for the first time, they can also be displayed in the arena. But only for the first scan! It means that even if you can get more potions in the future, it will still be useless. It will not be scanned at all in the arena. And these medicines, during such a long period of continuous combat, if you have used some of them in a certain battle, they will not be replenished later, which means that you use a little less. Before, because he had always defeated his opponent directly and neatly, Luo Jun naturally didn''t want to use these potions. When facing Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, because of the abnormal urgency in his heart, at this time, for Luo Jun, of course, he had to go all out. At this time, these potions were used, and this time he had to win. At this time, many spectators who were watching the game focused their eyes on the vortex behind Luo Jun. At this time, they were all very curious about what this behemoth crawled out of the vortex. Because just now, only a huge head was squeezed out, so no one can tell what this huge creature is at this time. In the world of the gods, and in this world of trillions, no one can tell how many kinds of creatures there are. In such a situation, dont just look at some familiar features and think its some kind of creature. Because a certain part of many creatures is actually abnormally the same, but only after the full picture of the other party is revealed, can we know what the other party is. The head squeezed out of the vortex now looks a bit like a snake''s head, but who can tell clearly whether this is a giant python? Although he said that he drank a whole bottle of potion in one breath, making his mental power recover rapidly at this time, but for Luo Jun at this time, he was still not very safe in his heart. However, at this time, the drug resistance was onset, and a bottle of potion had just been poured, and within a short period of time, another potion was poured again, which also had no effect. So at this time, he can only use up the energy in these potions first, and wait for a certain period of time before thinking about it. After drinking a bottle of potion, for Luo Jun, the effect is naturally extremely significant. I could only see that his mental power was being consumed rapidly and then recovered continuously. At this time, the body of the huge creature behind him slowly squeezed out of the vortex. Originally, the huge snake head was naturally connected with a long neck behind it, but besides the neck, what appeared at this time was a huge turtle shell. After seeing this body, many people found that their original guess was actually wrong. It wasn''t what they thought at the beginning. What appeared from it was a giant python, because since it was a snake head and a huge turtle shell, it seemed that the image of this suddenly appearing creature was self-evident. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1164： Python turtle (a reward for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1164 Python turtle (reward for the leader of the boss I am happy to add 410) Feng Xiaoxiao on the other side, although he said that he has been entangled with Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs. But in fact, she was naturally paying attention to Luo Jun''s actions at this time. Otherwise, Luo Jun doesn''t know what to do with the entanglement between her and the golden-winged roc at this time. It would be very funny if he directly solves her at that time. It was just that after seeing the image of a huge figure behind him, she was a little surprised. Could it be a Xuanwu? After all, the snake head plus the turtle shell seems to be the standard configuration of Xuanwu. It''s just that at this time, only a small half of the body is exposed, so whether it is what I guessed, that what came out is a Xuanwu, no one can answer myself at all. Under such circumstances, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much at this time, but just kept doing her own thing. Since the other party summoned such a huge monster at this time, of course she has to quickly get rid of these golden-winged rocs, otherwise, the situation may not be favorable for Feng Xiaoxiao. At this time, as most of the body of that huge thing squeezed out of the vortex, Luo Jun was also dripping with sweat. In the real world, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head while watching the battle between the two. Although he has been pretending to be a summoner to the outside world, in fact only Xu Luo knows that all the summoners he owns are just fakes. When seeing orthodox summoners summon their own creatures to fight, Xu Luo discovered that these summoners actually have very huge restrictions. At this time, it seems that I can understand why I have never heard of any summoner who is very powerful. Although summoners are indeed an important strategic force in a civilization, it is obvious that summoners are indeed very vulnerable when they are alone. It must be protected by someone around him, so when Xu Luo appeared in the beginning, many people were so surprised by him. Xu Luo himself was very powerful in battle, and the summoned creatures he summoned were even more powerful. is unimaginable. Therefore, for many people at this time, Xu Luo is completely different. Like other people, what they have to do when facing the summoner is naturally to directly execute the beheading tactics against the summoner himself. But when facing Xu Luo, the so-called beheading tactic was meaningless at all. But in the beginning, Xu Luo actually had certain expectations for Luo Jun. If he performs well in the future, Xu Luo might not put him in the reserve candidates. At that time, let him have the opportunity to participate in the trials. But in the current situation, Xu Luo directly marked him with a cross. Because it seemed that the creatures that Luo Jun summoned were very powerful at this moment, but at this moment, when he summoned these creatures, the speed was too slow. When you enter the trial ground, who will have the time to consume it slowly for you, and then they will simply kill you directly. At this time, Luo Jun didn''t know that his impression in Xu Luo''s heart had plummeted, but after seeing that he had summoned the most powerful creature in his hands, he couldn''t help feeling proud. Even if I was sweating profusely at this time, I didn''t care at all. Then a huge monster, after being completely squeezed out of the vortex, dragged its long tail and fell directly into the swamp below. Back then, many people were still wondering what this creature that Fei had painstakingly summoned was. But they didn''t expect that they hadn''t been able to see the whole picture of this creature, and then fell directly into the swamp below. They only saw a huge splash of water, and then it was drawn into it and disappeared. At this time, if there were not huge ripples on the surface of the water below, and at the same time the sound of gurgling was constantly ringing at this time, many people might still think that what they saw earlier was just some illusion of theirs That''s all, it seemed that Luo Jun hadn''t done anything earlier. "Not Xuanwu!" At the moment, even though the huge monster was only startling, and quickly fell into the water below, Feng Xiaoxiao still confirmed the identity of the other party, and it wasn''t the Xuanwu he had imagined. This also made her unable to bear a little sigh of relief. If it is really Xuanwu, even if it is just a Xuanwu cub, at this time, only myself at the level of refining gods, when facing a Xuanwu cub, I am definitely not the opponent of the opponent. For a mythical beast like Xuanwu, even if it was only in its infancy, at the same level, even if it lay down there and let him attack, Feng Xiaoxiao was not completely sure that he could directly injure the opponent. Now that the person summoned by the other party is not Xuanwu, it naturally makes her feel relieved. Xu Luo, who was watching the battle outside, knew that what Luo Jun summoned was absolutely impossible to be Xuanwu when he first saw that creature. The reason for this is that at this time, Luo Jun is only a person of the gold level, and the highest level of the summoned creatures he summoned is naturally the gold king level. And Xuanwu is also an epic-level creature at the very least. Under such circumstances, after its cubs are born, the weakest and weakest is also a demigod, and it is impossible to be lower than the legend again. Although it was said that this creature appeared for a very short time, in a glimpse, Xu Luo has already seen the whole picture of the other person. Naturally, I know what kind of creature it is. At this time, after seeing that creature, after being summoned, it fell into the swamp, and then directly hid in the water. At this time, Xu Luo also had some curiosity in his home field. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao should how to respond. Xu Luo naturally has some understanding of these monks in Xuantian Realm. Knowing that they adapt to local conditions, they can respond effectively when they are in various places, so that they can directly adapt to the current environment. So many people thought that when Feng Xiaoxiao''s fire spells were greatly restricted earlier, her overall strength was weakened by at least 30%. But Xu Luo knew very well that in such a swamp, for Feng Xiaoxiao, she could actually feel like a fish in water. Water spells are naturally blessed to a certain extent when they are in such a swamp. But at this time, when both can be blessed by the environment, it actually means that this blessing no longer exists. So in the following time, the competition between the two sides will naturally be their respective strengths and their own control over pretending spells. At this time, the creature hiding in the water is even more threatening to him. So Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t test those golden-winged rocs like he did at the beginning, but turned to attack the big guy below. I saw Feng Xiaoxiao put her hands up, raised her hands slightly, and then around her, four huge water jets rose directly into the sky from the four corners. At this time, after the four water columns rushed to a height of several tens of feet, they scattered into rainwater as they did at the beginning. Like a torrential rain, it fell downwards. But at this time, the rainwater, because of the infusion of Feng Xiaoxiao''s magic power, only exuded a cold breath. At this time, she did not directly target those golden-winged rocs, but set her target on the goose swamp below. The extremely cold breath spread directly in all directions, and as a result, the water surface of the swamp was directly frozen at this time. In the original time, the place where the huge monster fell, there were ripples from the beginning, and then huge bubbles floated up. At this time, as the water surface is directly frozen, the blisters will naturally disappear. At the same time, at this time, when the water surface was completely frozen, after only one impact, the water surface that was originally frozen was smashed by a huge object, and then a huge ice arrow shot directly towards the Shooting from the direction of Feng Xiaoxiao. Facing this huge ice arrow, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t change his expression at this moment. At this time, her figure moved a certain distance in mid-air, avoiding the ice arrow. Then I saw a suction force coming from his hand at this time, and then the moisture in the air was directly sucked out by her. As a result, the climate above the swamp was very humid at the time, but now it looks abnormally dry. At this time, when Luo Jun was breathing, he found that the air was extremely dry, as if he was in a desert, without any moisture. So much so that at this time, when I breathe, it is very difficult, and I feel extremely uncomfortable. At this time, after all the water in the air was extracted, the water formed an ice blue bead in Feng Xiaoxiao''s palm. Then she threw the ice-blue bead into the hole that had been smashed open. The ice blue bead formed by the extremely compressed water flow seems to be very petite, but in fact only Feng Xiaoxiao understands that he has completely compressed all the water within a radius of tens of meters into it. At the same time, when such a small bead was formed, it was actually because I used my own magic power to compress it, but in fact the weight of this water is actually very huge. And after she threw this blue bead into the water flow, without her mana to continue to maintain it, the ice blue bead that was compressed to a very small size was directly diffused by the water flow in it. It turned out that at this time, when the water surface was frozen, it seemed to be vaguely visible. At this time, the undercurrent was surging under the current. "Moo" At this moment, it seemed that a cow blew was vaguely heard. Then I only saw a huge monster, which directly smashed through the ice layer below, and jumped out of the water. Just now, I threw the blue bead into the water all at once, but because of the limitation of the ice above the head, the undercurrent was raging, but there was no way to release it. As a result, this huge monster was very uncomfortable when it was in the water. Especially under the impact of this gust of water, it is a big guy, unable to stretch its body, and can only run out of the water at this time. At this time, I only saw its big snake head stretching forward, like a water gun. At this time, its mouth was slightly opened, and then it was directly facing the direction of Feng Xiaoxiao, spraying water one after another. Roots of water arrows. It is like a machine gun, and the water arrows are fired at Feng Xiaoxiao''s direction without stopping. After the water arrows accumulated in his body are completely ejected by it , before Feng Xiaoxiao directly launched an attack on it the next moment, it dived into the water again. Facing the water arrows flying in his direction, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t directly choose to carry them hard, but his figure was erratic in the sky, completely dodging all the water arrows When he was about to attack, the big guy dived into the water again. At this moment, through the thin ice surface, a huge black shadow can be clearly seen, swimming wantonly in the water. At the same time, at this time, because the water underneath was directly sucked into the stomach by it, the result was that the original ice surface at this time only covered the water surface. But at this time, the water below was directly sucked into the stomach by the big guy, which made a little gap between the ice layer and the water flow. "It turned out to be a big turtle!" Before, many people were wondering what this big guy was, but because before, after running out of the vortex, this big guy ran directly into the water. So many people don''t have enough time to see what it looks like. But at this time, after it protruded from the ice and directly attacked Feng Xiaoxiao, many people finally saw its full view and found that it was actually a turtle with a snake''s head. When seeing this scene, these people finally realized what the **** this is. The name of this thing is Python Turtle. Has the head of a snake, but the body of a tortoise. And don''t look at it as a tortoise, it is actually very aggressive. And because this is a carnivore, it is conceivable that it is also a dominant existence in the water. Don''t look at this time, this little guy seems to be very large, but in its group, this is really just a little guy. At this time, it is still in its infancy, and when it is fully grown, it can at least reach the level of a demigod. It''s no wonder that before, Luo Jun directly regarded this guy as the strongest trump card in his hand. At this time, it was still due to Luo Jun''s own strength limitations, so that at this time, this python can only be maintained at the gold level. If it reaches the legendary level, then the python will also reach the legendary level. The strength is not the same as it is now. At this time, this python was hidden under the current, and it seemed that it was swimming freely in the water, but in fact, at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao was able to pass through the barrier of the ice layer and see directly. This big guy swam wantonly in the water, then opened his big mouth, absorbed the water flow there, and stored it in his stomach. At this time, he was like a reservoir, and his whole body could not see any changes at all. After absorbing so much water, his stomach didn''t swell at all, so that at this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao wondered if his stomach was a dimensional space. At this time, of course, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t allow others to attack him. But even though the python had dived back into the water at this time, the golden-winged rocs in the sky couldn''t just watch and not react. So at this time, a series of wind blades attacked him again, but Feng Xiaoxiao was too flexible. At this time, she directly used wind spells to bless her body, so that in the sky, she wandered freely like a gust of wind. When facing other people''s attacks, she doesn''t even need to deliberately dodge, and then it is like the reaction force of the force, making her directly repelled to the side, and these attacks are naturally impossible to reach her. As for Luo Jun on the other side, after summoning the python turtle, his energy was greatly depleted at this time, so that his own consumption was extremely serious at this time. Even if he drank a bottle of energy-enhancing potion earlier, it is impossible for him to return to his full victory period in a short time. At this time, although he said that there were some other summoned creatures that had not been summoned, but compared to the trump card of the python, which was summoned at this time, the other trump cards at this time were nothing. So at this time, for him, it doesn''t make much sense whether he directly summons other creatures to come over again. Because those are just ordinary creatures. For a person like Feng Xiaoxiao, these creatures he summoned are not worth mentioning. What he needs to do most now is to silently accumulate his own strength, and when he recovers, if he is also a powerful fighting force to join in, attacking Feng Xiaoxiao at that time will naturally make Feng Xiaoxiao face himself Exhausted when attacking. After ignoring the attacks of those golden-winged rocs, Feng Xiaoxiao''s most important thing at this time is naturally the python hidden under the water. This thing is in the water, and it is my home field. If I don''t pay attention, it may really capsize in the gutter. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao was surrounded by gusts of wind, and under the cover of this gust of wind, her clothes were fluttering like a fairy descending to earth. If she is not wearing sportswear at this time, but a long skirt, maybe she will be a little more immortal. When faced with a python hiding in the water, Feng Xiaoxiao actually didn''t have many means, he could directly restrict it. Even if she has the ability to directly freeze the water flow in the nearby area at this time, but if she wants to freeze all the swamps in the entire battlefield, in terms of Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, of course impossible things. Maybe when I reach Immortal Venerable, with a single thought, I can completely freeze hundreds or even thousands of miles around. But at this time, she is only a gold level, and it is easy for her to freeze the area of ??tens of thousands of meters nearby. But when the scope continues to expand, for her, her own consumption will be greatly increased. At this time, the frozen water flow is nothing more than restricting the opponent''s actions. But this is not my purpose. I still need to have enough strength to target the opponent at the bottom, so of course I cherish my mana very much at this time. At this time, the python hides under the water wholeheartedly. At this time, it is constantly swallowing the water, and silently continues to exert its strength. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao, who was in the sky, frowned tightly, but there was no effective way. Although she is a practitioner and masters water spells, it is impossible to dive directly to the bottom of the water to fight this aquatic creature. Even if you are a swimming champion, how can you compete with these native aquatic creatures in the water? At this moment, after looking at the environment he was in, Feng Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, but he had an idea in his heart. I only saw that at this time, under her trend, the world changed. After all, this is just a simulated battlefield. For Feng Xiaoxiao, without the influence of the energy of the earth veins, it is actually easier for him to change the world at this time than in the real world. Although there is a lot of water in the swamp, it does not mean that there are no rocks and soil here. So at this time, under Feng Xiaoxiao''s trend, the land that was originally a swamp and was submerged by the water flow arched upwards at this time, and then land appeared. But although the land appeared at this time, other water flows in the swamp followed the arched place, gathered directly towards the low-lying place, and became deeper. Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t care about this at all, she only saw that under her trend, the surrounding areas directly arched up, but at this time she didn''t want to completely change the terrain of the entire place, so at this time it is very important for her Said consumption does not know. At the beginning, many people didn''t know why Feng Xiaoxiao would do such insignificant things on top of this bony eye. But when they continued to pay attention to it, they found that at this time, under the trend of Feng Xiaoxiao, and the land on all sides arched upwards, the place where the python was originally located is now a depression. down. As a result, the place where it is located is like a pool, with land that is directly arched in all directions and wrapped in it. As these lands arched, it naturally caused the water flow to be cut off from the outside world at this time. As a result, it really became a pool here. At the beginning, the python wandered wantonly in the water, absorbing the water flow, but was shocked to find that after he kept swallowing the water flow, the water flow in the place he was at now became less and less. When it reached the back, it even became extremely shallow, and it couldn''t even cover up its own body. At this time, through the layer of ice covering the top of its head, it was surprised to find that layers of soil were arched in all directions at this time, directly blocking itself from the outside. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, in this pool, I absorbed some of the water flow, but in the end, there was no water from other places, and when I could come to replenish it, it turned this place into a pool. Nowhere. It happened again like the cow bleating at the beginning. At this time, I only saw this python walking with short legs. Bumped directly towards the surrounding area. It''s just that this is a struggle with the earth after all, so although the ground shakes to a certain extent under its impact, but because Feng Xiaoxiao actually changed the terrain locally, it didn''t completely change the terrain here. Turn it into a small pool and trap it here. So at this time, under the impact of this python turtle, although the ground shook slightly, it didn''t have much impact, and naturally it didn''t shake the surrounding area from Feng Xiaoxiao as it expected. The pool that was created was smashed, and then the water flowed directly over it. To put it bluntly, Feng Xiaoxiao just made the ground slightly higher, blocking the water flow in other swamps from replenishing here. And after it rises here, it will naturally cause the original water flow to divert and go to other places. Without the water flow, when it converges here, this place naturally becomes a small pool. Especially when the water flow in it was directly absorbed by this python turtle, it naturally turned into an empty shell. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao did not continue to maintain his mana above the water surface, and as a result, the layer of ice that originally covered the top of the python body also melted rapidly at this time. And the water flow in it melted into this small pool, causing the water level in the pool that didn''t have much water to rise slightly at this time. But at this time, it was just covering the limbs of this python. But at this time, its tortoise shell and python''s head were exposed. At this time, he opened two mung bean-sized eyes, staring at Feng Xiaoxiao''s body. Although it is said that at this time, this python turtle is only at the gold level and has not really reached adulthood, but of course its wisdom is very high. So of course it also knows that the previous accident was naturally caused by Feng Xiaoxiao. Seeing the python staring directly at him with mung bean-sized eyes, Feng Xiaoxiao showed a smile on his face. If it has been hidden under the water, this python turtle is of course very difficult to deal with, but in many places in the swamp, there are actually just some accumulated water, rather than a direct connection with the underground water flow. together. Earlier, Feng Xiaoxiao also directly discovered that the place where the python turtle was located was not where the water flowed, but a low-lying place through the earth spells he had mastered, so that there was a certain amount of stagnant water in it. . So at this time, when he blocked the flow of water from other places, he directly became a place without source. At this time, after the water flow in it was directly absorbed by this python turtle, it became what it is now. After all, if there is an endless stream of water pouring in, even if Feng Xiaoxiao directly blocks this place, and the groundwater from below keeps pouring out, it will not be a problem for the python tortoise. have any effect. Even at this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao wanted to trap him here. At that time, he would be able to drill down, and then he would have no idea where he was swimming. Looking at the domesticated python in a pool at this time, the audience watching outside were all overjoyed at this time. Originally, when looking at the majestic appearance of the python, many people were actually a little afraid of this big guy, but now looking at this picture, somehow they felt full of joy in their hearts. "Moo" At this time, the python turtle''s mouth made another thunderous sound like a cow''s cry. At this time, it was actually very angry. So when facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s arrogant face at this time, he only saw it open its snake head again. Then arrows flew directly in Feng Xiaoxiao''s direction. Originally, it had been hiding in the water for a very long time, absorbing a lot of stagnant water from it, so at this time, when it attacked again, it was like Gatling. The arrows flowed endlessly, and the sky was completely covered by these water arrows, like a layer of sky. Seeing the dense water arrows covering the past, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t dare to be as careless as he was at the beginning. At this time, she kept dodging in the sky. And at this time, not only did she have to dodge the water arrow attack from this python turtle, but also the attacks from other golden-winged rocs should not be careless. He is like catkins in the sky, under the breeze blowing, she will fall wherever the wind blows. Even at this time, the attacks calculated by these water arrows and wind blades only carry a slight strong wind. But just this little power is enough for Feng Xiaoxiao. Its like two poles repelling each other, and when there are these winds passing by her side, it directly repels her and falls to the side. As a result, she seemed to have no strength in her body at this time, or as if she didn''t have any gravity. She wandered around wantonly, but there was no relationship that could hit him. Until this time, many people thought that what Feng Xiaoxiao mastered were just some fire spells, finally understood. From the Xuantian Realm, how could a disciple of the Immortal Venerable only have so little means? Now how many methods she has mastered, it is actually quite interesting, because what Feng Xiaoxiao showed at this time was nothing more than the application of some very common spells. What Feng Xiaoxiao used just now, whether it was gathering water into a column or turning water into ice, were just very basic spell applications. Many people who have practiced a certain foundation of magic can do the same thing up. But they are no strangers to these spells used by Feng Xiaoxiao, but it is not an easy task to use them like him in battle. Maybe this is what I do and I do it, and then I do it. Brain: I will! hand: What are you talking about? It''s just an angry python, which is constantly spraying water arrows, and its stomach is like a bottomless pit. Before, I didn''t know how much water it absorbed, so that at this time, when he kept spraying, he didn''t seem to stop at all. On the other side, Luo Jun, seeing Feng Xiaoxiao who was dodging left and right under the attack of the python, didn''t show any joy on his face. Because he knew very well that Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t actually display anything at this time. At this time, she seemed to be dodging continuously, but in fact what he was consuming at this time was not his own strength at all. At this time, there was a breeze floating around her, and it was precisely because she was relying on the attack of others that she fell beside her. No matter what kind of attack it is, when it falls from her side, she will not suffer the slightest damage. And Luo Jun actually knows the character of the python very well. At this time, the python was obviously irritated, and then lost its own sanity. So if it continues like this, he is very clear that in the future, the effect of the python turtle will definitely be getting lower and lower. And at this time, when the python lost its mind due to anger, it never thought that with its huge body, it could completely leave the small puddle where it was, and then enter the nearby area among. At that time, there will be so much water flow that he can directly occupy the home position, instead of being like now, after an aquatic creature leaves the water flow, its own strength has been greatly reduced. It''s just that at this time, even if Luo Jun is driving around, a high-level creature like the python is not willing to obey his orders at all. Laughter was killed, as for the others, it had already been ignored by it. Regarding this, Luo Jun really had no choice but to smile wryly. Although he has always wanted to strengthen the relationship with the python tortoise, so that he can command him like an arm, but it is a pity that a higher creature like the python tortoise is very proud. Even when he was young, he provided for him Big, but the emotional cultivation between the two parties is not so smooth. So Luo Jun secretly sighed in his heart, at this time, he estimated that he would lose again. Because Feng Xiaoxiao has too many hidden cards at this time. Didn''t even show any real skills at all. It''s not like Zhang Yue did at the beginning. After all, Zhang Yue is well known as a swordsman. As for a sword cultivator, all his abilities are basically concentrated on his natal flying sword. So the sword cultivator''s attack is strong, but their attack methods are actually relatively scarce. On the contrary, you never know where the upper limit of his strength is for a Dharma cultivator. His attack power may not be as powerful as that of a sword repairer, but the means he possesses are definitely extremely diverse. Watching the battle between the two, especially Feng Xiaoxiao''s application of these simple spells, made Xu Luo''s eyes shine. Although he himself is not a Dharma cultivator, Xu Luo also has a certain understanding of various spells because of his understanding of various laws during this period of time. But at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao simply combined these techniques and spells together, which resulted in an unexpected effect at this time. Naturally, it was to let Xu Luo understand that for Feng Xiaoxiao, his previous scores , is still too conservative. The main reason is that the opponent Feng Xiaoxiao encountered earlier was too weak, and he had already eliminated the opponent directly by using simple fire spells. Under such circumstances, there is no need for her to show too much power, which naturally leads to no need for her to show her true abilities at this time. Especially when thinking of entering the trial ground, everyone''s position is random. No one knows where he will appear. The reason why Luo Jun was abandoned by Xu Luo in the past was because as a summoner, his strength was mainly in the summoned creatures like himself. But before Luo Jun, what made Xu Luo dissatisfied was that he took too long to summon these summoned creatures. On the real battlefield, others will never give you such an opportunity to let you slowly summon there, so in the end, you passed him directly. On the contrary, what Feng Xiaoxiao showed at this time was a strong ability to adapt. Especially as a Dharma cultivator, she has mastered the five elements of spells, and she can feel like a fish in water in any environment. So if she is allowed to enter the trial ground, when she faces those people from other civilizations, her adaptability will definitely be beyond people''s imagination. So in Xu Luo''s mind at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s ranking is naturally much higher than at the beginning. Even at this time, he jumped up and became the first place, surpassing Zhang Yue who had the highest proportion in Xu Luo''s heart just now. It''s just that at this time, another question is in front of Xu Luo''s eyes. After all, Feng Xiaoxiao''s background made it difficult for Xu Luo to forcefully assign him and her to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference at this time. If you want Feng Xiaoxiao to participate in this competition, you have to inform her immortal master anyway. If the immortal does not agree, Xu Luo can''t be too reluctant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1165： The victory and defeat are divided (for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1165 The victory and defeat are divided (for the leader of the boss I am happy to reward and add 510) Compared to this time, what Xu Luo thought more about was the strength they showed, and how they would be selected into the list of members of the Ten Thousand Clans Assembly as reserves. If you consider your strength. At this time, what other audiences pay attention to is naturally whether these people are strong or not during the competition. As for other things, they didn''t think that much at all. These things themselves are very far away from them, and now they watch the game just for fun. If they make themselves happy and enjoy watching, they will be willing to pay gifts. If they feel that these people''s battles are too aggrieved at this time, or they don''t have much passion or attraction, then they will naturally swipe away , no further follow-up. When the figure of the python turtle is completely exposed to other people''s eyes, when seeing the figure of this big guy, many people think it is very interesting, or feel that there is such a weird cuteness, and then send a lot of love to it. less gifts. Originally, when Luo Jun lost once, his popularity plummeted, but now after the python appeared on the stage, he found that Luo Jun''s strength was actually not as weak as they imagined, so at this time, some Many people gathered around him again. I feel that although Luo Jun said he lost a game at this time, he is actually a very strong player. Maybe he may not have the chance to win the championship, but if he only wins the top ten, he is still a strong competitor. However, at this time, the people who originally bet on Luo Jun, but after Luo Jun lost, caused them to lose a sum of money, now began to get angry there. Although it is said that in the official competition channel, the maximum amount that can be bet is 100 credits, but it is just to let them win a little bit of money, in fact, winning or losing does not matter at all. But in addition to the official lottery, at this time, there are actually some folks who open the market. So many people, when they saw these popular players before, felt that their strength would definitely win, so many people were willing to bet heavily on them. As a result, at that time, Luo Jun was originally the most popular person for the championship, but in the end he unexpectedly lost the game, so that many people lost a lot of money, so naturally they were very dissatisfied with Luo Jun at this time. At this time, a saying spread directly on the Internet. I feel that since Luo Jun has such a powerful python in his hands, why didn''t he release it when he targeted Zhang Yue before? Many people think that at this time, Luo Jun is actually playing fake matches on purpose. Before, he actually deliberately lost to Zhang Yue, the purpose was to make them who had invested a lot of money in him lose the game. Because people with discerning eyes could see at that time that many people actually valued Luo Jun more, thinking that his strength was stronger than Zhang Yue. So when betting, it is natural that he bets more. So if Luo Jun won the game at that time, the person who opened the market at that time would naturally lose a lot of money. But in the end, it was unexpected. After Luo Jun lost, those who bet on him to win at that time naturally lost their money. On the contrary, the person who opened the market naturally made a lot of money, so at this time, these people naturally subconsciously thought that Luo Jun was singing oboe with the other party at that time. He intentionally loses the game so that he can win a lot of money. When this statement came out, there were even many people who directly maintained it there. It was just very fast, and there was another theory that came out. Because anyone with a discerning eye could see at this time that when Luo Jun faced Zhang Yue, he was always being hunted down, so he didn''t have much time to summon powerful summoned creatures. At this time, the reason why the python was able to be summoned was because Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t attack him at all back then, so he had enough time to slowly summon the python. If he had summoned the full cabinet slowly when facing Zhang Yue, he would have been pierced by the flying sword by then. At such a crucial point, he didn''t even have time to escape, how could he dare to stay for a long time and summon the python? At this time, the supporters of the two statements are arguing on the Internet. It''s just that these things at this time, for Luo Jun, have no influence on him at all. And in the Luo Family Manor, Luo Jun''s parents naturally have been paying attention to their son''s movements at this time. After discovering the Internet, after such a rumor appeared at this time, as members of the Luo family, they naturally could not allow their son to be attacked wantonly at this time. So soon the members of the Luo family also stepped forward. The sailors, one by one, spoke directly on the Internet at this time, and the result was to sway the topic, and then faced with Luo Jun''s attack, and the maintenance soon disappeared. Facing the salary of the python at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao has been dodging. Although the python said that it dived into the water earlier and accumulated a lot of water in its body, but under the condition of continuously attacking at this time, it is like Gatling, constantly attacking, and at this time it does not even Know how many water arrows have been fired. Under such circumstances, it didn''t hurt Feng Xiaoxiao at all, but made the python even more irritable. At this time, only the four claws of the python were seen, scratching the ground continuously. It''s just that the underground water is too shallow at this time, and after it stands up straight, only four paws can stay in the water. As for his belly, it was floating on the water at this time. So much so that at this time he wanted to dive back to the bottom of the water, then absorb the water in it, and attack again, which directly became a luxury, so that the python at this time seemed very embarrassed. However, the python turtle is not a beast without any intelligence after all. At this time, after finding that it could not dive back to the bottom of the water, it quickly realized its own situation at this time. Therefore, it can only be seen that its body jumped up high, jumped into the air, and when it fell, it fell directly into the water beside it. Then under Feng Xiaoxiao''s gaze, I saw it wandering quickly in the water, and disappeared without a trace the next moment. Although it is said to be a swamp, the terrain of the swamp at this time is already very complicated. Some are potholes formed by stagnant water, just like the place where pythons and turtles are. In some places, there is water itself, some deep and some shallow. At this time, there are still a lot of dense aquatic plants all over the side, so when the python turtle returns to the water flow, its body is quickly covered by these aquatic plants when it is wandering quickly in the water. At the beginning, Feng Xiaoxiao''s gaze was still on it, but soon he lost track of the python. Seeing this scene, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any panic at this time. At first, he didn''t know how to deal with this python, but at this moment, after seeing the opponent''s figure so fast, Feng Xiaoxiao Laughing is already an idea. I saw that at this moment, streams of water were directly gathered into her hands by her. Just like the blue bead at the beginning, she was directly compressed in her palm. This blue drop of water drawn and compressed by a huge water flow is naturally very pure. But the water contained in it is naturally very terrifying. At this time, water flowed into it all the time, so that when Feng Xiaoxiao held up this drop of water, it seemed extremely difficult. Because at this time, with the water flowing continuously into it, it seems that this bead is very small, but its quality is actually very heavy. But at this time, apart from continuously pouring this stream of water into this bead, at this time, under Feng Xiaoxiao''s control, a gust of black wind was gathering towards her. Then, when these black winds were directly incorporated into this bead, the original pure blue water bead, but now there was a touch of black in it, so that the color of this bead became It became cloudy. At this time, as black winds continuously flowed into it, the blue pearl color was changing towards gray. And the gray in it is gradually becoming deeper at this time, with a tendency to turn to black. Seeing this stream of water directly polluted by his own black wind, the smile on Feng Xiaoxiao''s face flashed away. After seeing that the bead was getting heavier and heavier, and she might no longer be able to maintain it, she directly threw the bead in her hand into the water flow in front of her. It was obviously just a bead, but when Feng Xiaoxiao threw it into the water below, it was like a shell directly blasting the ground, shaking the ground for a while. But at the place where the bead fell, a huge pothole appeared at this time. was smashed out of it. And this huge pothole splashed a huge splash of water, and then the nearby water flow quickly poured into this pothole, filling it up directly. As for the bead in this pothole, the water flow in it, without Feng Xiaoxiao''s power to control it, quickly moved out, and then spread in all directions. Originally, the seemingly inconspicuous beads, when the water flow in it was released at this time, only strands of black water flow were seen, directly converging into the entire swamp. Afterwards, these black water flows followed other water flows and spread in all directions. On the surface of the water, strands of black breath emerged at this time. The water flow in the swamp is actually not that fast, but at this time, driven by Feng Xiaoxiao, I only saw this nearby area, which was quickly covered by these black water flows. The python escaped and lurked into the water at the time, and now it is sucking the water wantonly in the water. But it soon discovered something was wrong. Because at this time, the water flow in the nearby area is completely covered by these black water flows, and when this python continues to absorb water flow there, these black water flows naturally follow the trend. It was sucked into his stomach. As a result, the python, which was comfortably accumulating water flow, suddenly found that something was wrong. These black water streams are actually contained in a special toxin produced by Feng Xiaoxiao, and then injected into the water stream by her. As a result, under the circumstances of being sucked into his stomach by this python turtle, it is equivalent to him actively absorbing these poisons, and he was poisoned as a result. At this time, the python turtle was not continuing to swallow the water flow, but was constantly rolling in the water. Although this toxin is not fatal, it is painful enough. Originally, it vomited out the water it absorbed in its stomach, but at this time it was shocked to find that only some of the water was spit out. But originally, the toxins absorbed by it flowed everywhere along its body, among its limbs and bones. At this time, it was simply impossible to spit it out. . After struggling in the water for a long time, I only saw this huge monster. Under the condition of wanton tumbling in the water, the movement is naturally very huge. Feng Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know where this python turtle was originally, would not know where it was at this moment. At this time, she stretched out her hand and made a move, and then a silk thread was thrown out by her directly. This silk thread, in the process of being thrown out, expanded greatly and became faster and faster, and then the python that was diving deep in the water was directly tied tightly at this time, and then Feng Xiaoxiao pulled his hand, Pull it out of the water directly. I saw Feng Xiaoxiao flicked her hand, pulled the python out of the water, then flicked it lightly, and threw it into the pool she made out of it. At this time, this python was hit heavily in that pool, but it didn''t seem to feel any pain at this time. I saw that it was still rolling there. In other words, the pain in the external body at this time is simply not as good as the overwhelming feeling inside the body. Seeing that her poison had taken effect, Feng Xiaoxiao just smiled. In fact, just now, it seemed that she gathered those streams of water, and then mixed them together through that kind of black wind, which seemed very simple, but in fact, only Feng Xiaoxiao himself understood that just now, she In fact, a variety of methods were used. Shui Liu naturally wouldn''t say much, it was just a medium for poisoning himself. And the black wind just now was actually pure wind power, and then I added some wood attribute changes myself. The wood attribute has always been regarded as a symbol of life, but in fact many toxins are evolved from the wood attribute. So just now, she just gathered the three elements of feng shui and wood together, and the result became what it is now. In the beginning, the python swallowed the water without any precautions. As a result, it took the initiative to inhale these toxins into its body, and it turned into what it is now. Ordinary toxins will naturally have no effect on the python, because for it, at this time, it only needs to ingest the things in its own stomach, and if it spits out these things, then these toxins will also be absorbed by itself. Spit it out. But just now, the toxin that Feng Xiaoxiao used was evolved from the wood attribute, like life force, so after being directly absorbed into the body by it, it disperses into its limbs and bones. It is impossible to be spit out by it directly. "I surrender!" Seeing the biggest trump card in his hand, at this time, he was in such pain under Feng Xiaoxiao''s unknown means. Luo Jun, who had no other means at this time, knew that if he continued to stalemate, he would also lose at that time. destiny. So at this time, he was very single, and he simply surrendered. Fortunately, it is in the arena, so it will not have any impact on the real world at all, otherwise, he is very worried that the biggest trump card in his hand will be given by Feng Xiaoxiao directly. Poisoned. After seeing Luo Jun admitting defeat, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more at this time, and after smiling and nodding to him, her figure disappeared in the arena the next moment. After Feng Xiaoxiao disappeared, Luo Jun, who was involved in this matter, naturally had no face to stay here, and simply retreated out. As for the python, it is in the virtual arena at this time, so naturally it will not have any impact on it in reality. When the master disappeared, the summoned creatures he summoned also disappeared into the arena. Seeing the battle between the two ended like this, some people feel that they are still unsatisfied, and some people feel that it is anticlimactic and not enjoyable to watch. But no matter what, the battle at the beginning was exciting enough. At the same time, at this time, they also discovered that Feng Xiaoxiao is still retaining his strength even until now. No one knows what the upper limit of her strength has reached. But even at this time, Luo Jun lost to Feng Xiaoxiao, but no one dared to underestimate him because of this. Especially before, the python he summoned was actually very powerful. It''s just a pity that the python turtle was directly irritated by Feng Xiaoxiao at the beginning, so when faced with Luo Jun''s command, it was not willing to follow his command at all. Later on, when Feng Xiaoxiao''s poison was directly tricked, he lost the power to resist. But it doesn''t mean that Feng Xiaoxiao can easily beat Luo Jun, and other people can do the same when facing him. So Luo Jun failed at this time, but regarding his supporters, at this time, they have always followed him firmly. To put it bluntly, Luo Jun lost two games at this time, one for Zhang Yue and one for Feng Xiaoxiao. Both of them are from Xuantian Realm, and they are both extremely powerful. Now these two people are also occupying the first and second places in the popularity list. Therefore, losing to these two people does not mean that Luo Jun is really not good at this time. It seems that once upon a time, when a certain person first came out of the arena, someone told him that there were no more than three people who could beat you in this arena. But he lost these three games in his life, and met these three people who could beat him. Does it mean that he loses once he encounters it, is it really not good? Even if he was beaten by these three people who could beat him, he still deserves to be ranked fourth. It was just that he was hanged and beaten all the way, so that at this time, his life seemed extremely tragic. So is Luo Jun now. Although it is said that Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao can defeat him at this time, it does not mean that other people can do the same when facing him. After all, when Luo Jun is facing other people, sometimes he doesn''t even need to let some summoned creatures like himself do anything at all. With his own strength, he can directly defeat the opponent. And just now, the reason why Luo Jun gave up so simply and neatly was because, on the one hand, he saw that his biggest hole card, the python, was not able to play a big role in the face of Feng Xiaoxiao. On the other hand, it was also because he had sensed that Feng Xiaoxiao secretly had a powerful power hidden in it. So at this time, instead of continuing to fight with Feng Xiaoxiao and losing in the end with the same difficulty, it is better to admit defeat early, so as not to waste time. After watching a wonderful game, the audience gave the two of them a lot of gifts. This made Feng Xiaoxiao''s ranking rise a lot. It''s just because Zhang Yue''s popularity has been increasing at this time, so although his popularity has increased, it has not directly surpassed Zhang Yue and occupied the first place. As for Luo Jun, it was a blessing in disguise at this time. He had already dropped to the 15th or 16th position at this time. Now, with the support of a wave of fans, his popularity continued to climb several places. , barely reached the twelfth place. Although it is said that his popularity is not much different from that of the thirteenth place at this time, and it is very likely that he will be caught up by the opponent in a short time, but this is a good start for him. Because since he lost to Zhang Yue, his fans have been passing by in the following time. Although it is said that he has lost again, many people have seen it. It is not that Luo Jun is not good, but because the opponent he faces is really too strong. So at this time, many people felt a distressed feeling towards him. So they gathered by his side, thinking that although he seemed to have no place to compete for the championship at this time, it is still possible to compete for the top ten position at this time. Regarding these, in fact, Luo Jun himself did not have a huge influence at this time. Although he said that he lost two games in a row, it made him understand that at this time, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Even if I become a summoner, I don''t have enough strength to ignore all opponents. This reminded him of Xu Luo back then. After all, in his perception, Xu Luo is also a summoner, and he is the pride of these summoners. At that time, it seemed that at his own age, Xu Luo had always behaved normally. That''s why he said at the beginning that he didn''t know if Xu Luo''s mastery of summoning was as strong as himself when Xu Luo was his age. After all, a large part of the reason why he said this was because at that time, those seniors did not have so many resources that could be used, so in the beginning, what they could actually get There are not that many resources. And they naturally don''t have systematic guidance on the cultivation of various skills like they do now, so from the very beginning, the promotion of entry is very fast. But even at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t seem to be as proficient in summoner practice as he is now. But at this time, Luo Jun understood that no matter how far Xu Luo had practiced summoning at that time, there was one thing that he would never be able to compare with him, and that was that Xu Luo could directly overwhelm the contemporary, Take down all your peers. Even later, even people who were a few grades higher than him all bowed down to him one after another, so that Xu Luo became the most powerful genius in the entire human alliance. On the contrary, at this time, although he himself is a summoner, he is actually a little ordinary in the Human Federation. Not to mention the entire human federation, at the beginning, when he was on the origin star, he was not the best. Now that I have come to Hope Star, I thought that on Hope Star, my own strength is naturally one and two. But until he met Zhang Yuefeng, Xiaoxiao, and they were directly hanged and beaten by him, it actually made him feel a little bit frustrated. At this time, after seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s game, many people''s eyes flickered, and they had other thoughts in their hearts. At the beginning, although it was said that Feng Xiaoxiao had always directly defeated his opponents by means of thunder, but for many people, it seemed that was all there was to it. They didn''t pay much attention to it. Didn''t Luo Jun defeat his opponent in the same way at the beginning? But in the end he was defeated by Zhang Yue. The reason why many people are willing to put their attention on Feng Xiaoxiao, in fact, the root cause is that there is a fairy-level figure standing behind him. But now that Feng Xiaoxiao directly defeated Luo Jun without any effort, many people naturally have to re-evaluate her value in their hearts. Thinking about Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, she seems to have stronger strength, even if she goes all out, it is still unknown who will win between her and Zhang Yue. So at this time, it is natural to pay more attention to her. After the battle between Feng Xiaoxiao and Luo Jun came to an end, the next few matches, compared to their level of intensity, naturally dropped a few notches. So much so that at this time, the number of people watching their game is naturally much lower than at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo, of course, has been silently paying attention in the dark, and then added and subtracted points for their performance on the battlefield. Now there are only a few people who can be truly equated by him. Since Luo Jun''s name was completely discarded, for Xu Luo at this time, it seemed that there were not many people he needed to observe. After watching this game, Xu Luo finally remembered that he still had a meeting to start. So he directly used his huge mental power to descend into the virtual conference room. If others want to descend into the virtual conference room, they need some instruments and the like to be able to connect directly. But now that Xu Luo''s current status and strength, this is not needed at all at this time, and he can directly let his own thoughts appear in the virtual space and directly reach the past. In the real world, he continued to silently watch the game at this time, and then continued to rate the performance of others. And when Xu Luo arrived, Mr. Jiang, who was sitting on his seat, nodded. "Our staff is also here, so let''s start this meeting now." At this time, there were not many people present. Seeing that everyone had arrived at this time, Mr. Jiang naturally did not procrastinate any longer. This time it was actually just a small meeting. Among the people present, besides Mr. Jiang, Xu Jie, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong, who Xu Luo often dealt with, there were four other people at this time. But for these four people, although Xu Luo was not very familiar with them when he was inside, Xu Luo was naturally very concerned about their identities. In the Human Federation, except for the cabinet headed by Mr. Jiang, which is above the six departments, in the entire Human Federation, the most important institutions are these six departments. Liu Rulong represents the Ministry of Education, so he naturally controls the educational force and is responsible for cultivating reserve forces. As for the military department under Zheng Quan''s control, it is naturally a force for foreign wars and an important department to protect the security of the Federation. Except for these two departments, which control more than half of the powerful forces of the entire Human Federation, at this time the other departments have functions. Although their functions have nothing to do with combat, they are obviously very important. important. For the External Relations Department, all they need to do is to communicate with people from other civilizations, or people from other worlds. Before, their duties naturally did not include communicating with people from other worlds. But since human civilization has changed its attitude towards people from other worlds, when they face these witnesses from other worlds, they naturally have two attitudes. Either fight or join forces. So basically, when discovering a new world, people from the external relations department will make some contacts. After negotiating with the other party, if the other party is willing to cooperate, then naturally they will be directly included in the human camp among. And if the other party is stubbornly resisting to the end and is unwilling to cooperate with humans, then naturally there is no need to say anything, and they will directly attack the other party. At that time, the resources in it will be plundered, and even the whole world will be enslaved. For the military department, the logistics department is like its own reserve force. The two departments naturally have the closest contact during weekdays. The ranking of the Medical Department in the entire Human Federation is naturally very important. Because at this time, although most terminal illnesses, diseases such as cancer, no longer exist. However, in such a world of practice, in the past, many people were naturally injured from time to time when they went to war abroad or exchanged ideas with each other. Therefore, for them, the existence of the medical department is of course very necessary, not to mention the existence of military doctors is also very critical when they are fighting with the army. As for the last Ministry of Internal Affairs, their responsibilities are naturally more critical. Because at this time, in the entire human federation, the appointment of officials on each planet is made by them. At the same time, in addition to assigning the respective functions of these officials, they also need to conduct assessments on them. The Ministry of Internal Affairs is among the six departments, with the most complicated powers and the least clear. Because in many cases, the power of the Ministry of Internal Affairs overlaps with the other five departments. So that during the weekdays, there is a certain amount of friction between the other departments. At this time, the six ministers, Mr. Jiang, the federal president, Xu Jie, the federal congressman, and Xu Luo, the strongest man in the human federation, constituted this meeting. At this time, when everyone was seated, and seeing Xu Luo coming, the others nodded to Xu Luo one after another. For them, it was not a secret that Xu Luo was promoted to be the master at this time. It''s just that it hasn''t been made public to ordinary people at this time. Because for ordinary people, at this time, Xu Luo was actually promoted to become the main **** and master, and there was no clear distinction. Under such circumstances, there is no need to spread the news that Xu Luo was promoted to be the master. At that time, some people from surrounding civilizations of different races will discover this, causing some unnecessary troubles. Even at this time, human civilization deliberately concealed this news, thinking that when people of foreign civilizations want to do something, they will directly burst out and catch the other party by surprise. "I believe you all should understand that next year will be the resumption of the Ten Thousand Races Conference. And now for our human federation, the most serious situation is here. Since we achieved an important victory in the last session and directly captured a large amount of resources from many civilizations, many people naturally hate us. So this time, when the Ten Thousand Races Conference is held again, when we people of human civilization enter it, we will inevitably be targeted by other civilizations. So if the manpower we choose is not strong enough, then there is no way to survive from it! " Although what Mr. Jiang said at this time, in fact, everyone understands. But at this time, he still told the seriousness of the problem. Moreover, after he finished speaking, the ministers who fell directly on the ground all looked in Xu Jun''s direction. After all, ten years ago, it was because of Xu Luo that he almost wiped out the entire False God Realm by himself in the Trial Land, and directly gave away all the contestants from other civilizations. kill. Finally, under the helpless situation, the previous consul of Crystal Civilization came forward in person, stopped Xu Luo from continuing to fight, and expelled him from the False God Realm in advance. And because of this, human civilization has gained huge benefits. But even though they gained huge benefits last time, they also offended many people from other civilizations. So if the Ten Thousand Races Conference starts again at this time, then these people from other civilizations will definitely attack human civilization directly. At that time, it is unknown whether these young people of human civilization will be able to survive the key targets of many people from other civilizations. After all, at the beginning, it was difficult for human civilization to survive the Ten Thousand Races Conference because of their weak strength, but this time, the situation was much more severe than ever when they were targeted again by the other party. . And more importantly, at the beginning, these geniuses of human civilization were not weak. But now, when they are screening people on planet after planet, they find that among the young geniuses selected, the strongest ones are no more than those who were selected to participate in the competition. That''s all. Even if they are slightly stronger than them, they are really limited. Under such circumstances, if they enter it with the strength of these people, it can be said that there is no life. It is precisely because he knows that the situation is so severe at this time, so that Mr. Jiang can only invite these six ministers out at this time. Everyone sat together and discussed with each other. As for why the council meeting was not held directly, it was because Mr. Jiang knew very well that at this time each council member represented the interests of each family, so even if the council meeting was held at this time , actually doesn''t make any sense. Because there will be a large number of people at that time, each with their own interests and demands, then they will just be wrangling with each other. If this is the case, if the time comes to argue, the result will be that the entire meeting will eventually come to nothing, and it will be impossible to discuss a reason. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1166： Drain from the bottom of the pot (for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1166 Drain from the bottom of the pan When this topic was mentioned, everyone''s face became extremely solemn. After all, at this time, they were extremely anxious. Unable to choose a suitable candidate, when the time comes to enter the battlefield and face people from other civilizations, it will be nothing more than being crushed by others. Because this Ten Thousand Races Conference is related to the distribution of resources in the next ten years of the entire Human Federation, any one person naturally attaches great importance to it. "In the past, selections have been made in various planets. All those who are suitable, have enough strength, enough talent, the right age, and are qualified to participate in it have all been selected. After finally eliminating some of the less powerful people, the list of selected personnel has been compiled, but it is a pity that at most it is comparable to ten years ago, and Xu Luo still has to be removed! " At this time, as the Minister of the Ministry of Internal Affairs selected by the main person in charge this time, after a sigh in his heart, he still cheered up and began to tell the story. Because the Ministry of Internal Affairs itself was in charge of these matters at this time, he was naturally familiar with related matters. It is only because he is very familiar with the list of personnel selected at this time that he is more clear. Compared with the list of selected personnel ten years ago, the strength of these selected personnel seems to be inferior to them. We also have to get rid of Xu Luo, a Wang Bo player. Under such circumstances, in the environment ten years ago, they might still be able to sneak a little points, but at this time other civilizations will target them. , at that time, it is conceivable that with their strength, if they are sent to the battlefield, they will probably not be able to survive at all. After they are unable to obtain a large amount of resources in the next ten years, it will be very embarrassing for the entire Human Federation. Especially when the number of places to enter the world of the gods is extremely scarce, it will cause huge chaos in the human federation. "There are still some people who are hidden and have not been mobilized, or we should be able to take a look at other people from other worlds who have a relationship with us humans. At this time, as long as they join the Human Federation, they will also be our human citizens at that time, and at that time, they are also eligible to participate in this competition. " After hearing the words of the Minister of Internal Affairs at this time, the Minister of Medical Affairs was a little surprised, and then put forward his own suggestion. Because in the past, he mainly focused on the medical system in the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, of course, he would not understand the affairs of these practitioners like the Minister of Internal Affairs. But at this time, in his view, since a large number of top geniuses cannot be selected from the Human Federation at this time, then those geniuses who join the Human Federation from other different worlds can actually be properly considered at this time. of. After the words of the medical minister fell, the other people fell into deep thought at this time. Because in their view, there is no way to select suitable candidates at this time, and it is not a suitable choice to select from these people at this time. After all, in this different world, there are many people with exceptional talents. Especially those in Xuantian Realm, when they are at the same level, they can completely beat others. Gold level, they can directly beat people at the legendary level. As long as the other party does not use the field, it is not enough to look in front of them. Therefore, compared to them at this time, other people are actually more suitable. "No way." But soon this proposal was directly rejected by Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan. It''s not that they disagree with this plan, but because they know that it won''t work at all at this time. After seeing the opening of these two people, other people looked at them curiously. At this time, they didn''t feel angry when their proposal was rejected, because at this time they were all sitting here for the development of the Federation. Itself is to speak freely, each put forward their own suggestions, and only after discussion can the final conclusion be drawn. "These people in different worlds are indeed powerful. Under the circumstances of the same level, there is no way for others to compete with them. But entering the trial ground at this time, they are not in the same realm. Under such circumstances, when the realm is different at that time, the advantages of this group of people will not be so obvious. " Zheng Quan smiled bitterly and then spoke. Other people may not know much about these people of foreign civilizations, but the political power and Liu Rulong, because they lead the team every time, they naturally know the strength of other people very well. Like the last time Xu Luo participated in it, there was even an existence at the peak of the legend, stronger than them. Under such circumstances, although the people in these different worlds are very powerful at the gold level, they are only limited to the gold level. But when facing those top powerhouses who are only one step away from the gods, their leapfrog fighting ability is not enough at all. Each of them is a top genius who is one in a million. Under such circumstances, leapfrogging to fight, for them, is just as simple as eating and drinking water. And the opponent has already stood at the level of the peak of legend, and also has the power of the field. Under such circumstances, you are a mere person at the peak of gold. Why do you think that you can leapfrog against others when facing them? ? Even for a top-level existence like Xuantian Sword Master, when his cultivation base is limited to the gold level, when facing a person at the peak of legend, the other party can use the power of the domain unscrupulously, nothing else , Just using the domain can crush you to death. After hearing what Zheng Quan said, the others finally came to their senses. Its not the same realm. At this time, when the other party is directly higher than your level, the considerable gap is too obvious. It''s not something that can be made up for at all. "It''s really not possible at that time, I''ll let Zuo Qingchen participate." The head of the external relations department is called Zuo Siming. He was born in the Zuo family. At this time, the Zuo Qingchen he was talking about was actually the most outstanding young genius among the Zuo family''s children of this generation. Hearing Zuo Siming say that Zuo Qingchen was allowed to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, everyone showed a trace of hesitation on their faces. Because they are naturally very familiar with Zuo Qingchen. With the return of Zuo Tianyao, after his meticulous training, Zuo Qingchen is now powerful, but the foundation for being promoted to become a **** has actually been laid at this time. As long as you continue to promote step by step, you can be promoted to the level of a **** by then. For the Human Federation, it is actually very important if Zuo Qingchen can be promoted to become a **** at this time. So these people present are suddenly caught in a dilemma. It is to let Zuo Qingchen participate in this competition, and then win more resources for the Human Federation. Or let Zuo Qingchen continue to practice silently at this time, and directly reach the level of the gods, so that he can become the pillar of the human federation. Both can make the Human Federation stronger. In such a situation, one is to obtain enough resources to improve the overall strength of human beings. The other one is to enhance Zuo Qingchen''s personal strength, and when the time comes in terms of the backbone, the human heritage will become more profound. But at this time, if Zuo Qingchen actually participates in this Ten Thousand Races Conference, there are certain risks. That was when he was in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, facing the siege of other civilizations, he was directly besieged and killed. In that case, there will not be many points that can be obtained at that time. In this way, it may lead to more losses than gains. And directly lost this top genius, and if he changed to another method, he only needs to improve step by step at this time, and then he can be directly promoted to become the strongest of the gods. "Lets see." After a period of silence, Mr. Jiang spoke directly. After all, in his opinion, people like Zuo Qingchen, who can directly be promoted to the level of gods, are still too important in the human federation, and it is not worth taking the risk at this time. So at this time, he is more inclined to directly intimidate other family forces, and directly take out the geniuses supported by their families, rather than let Zuo Qingchen be dispatched. After hearing Mr. Jiang''s words, the others nodded one by one. I took back what I was going to say to persuade Zuo Siming. After all, at this time, their thoughts are actually the same as Mr. Jiang. Compared to speaking, they are more inclined to let Zuo Qingchen be directly promoted to become a god. Because the gods are the backbone of the human federation and the real pillars. Under the circumstances that Xu Luo and his four nuclear-bomb-level figures cannot use them at will, how many gods can be used is already the basis for measuring the strength of a civilization. Relatively speaking, although it is said that obtaining some resources can make human beings develop and stabilize in the future. But to put it bluntly, having one hundred or eighty more legends is far worse than having one more god-level powerhouse for human civilization. "The best choice at this time is to mobilize those who hide them. Only after the people they hide are mobilized can we alleviate our crisis this time. After all, they are also the beneficiaries of the resources they obtained in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, how can they just wait to enjoy the resources all the time, but dont contribute when they can. After much deliberation, the Minister of Internal Affairs finally decided to put his idea on other families. Although he himself was born in a wealthy family, the wealthy family he belongs to has already been shattered by this time. As for him now, he is nothing more than a loner. Although in the eyes of many people, at this time, he alone can become a wealthy family. But to him, at this time, he is nothing more than a lonely ghost. Thus, even though he was also born in a wealthy family in the past, when facing other wealthy families, he didn''t have any good feelings in his heart. After hearing the words of the Minister of Internal Affairs, the others did not show any surprise on their faces at this time. In fact, with this meeting, they are well aware that the main goal this time is to discuss what they should do when facing other giants. The wealthy forces will inevitably go all out and concentrate a lot of resources to train a limited number of people, making them the successors of this wealthy family. At this time, how to get these people out of the hands of these wealthy families and let them participate in this Ten Thousand Races Conference is the top priority now. Although they all understood the main purpose of this time at this time, they all fell into silence at this time. Because for these wealthy forces, these cultivated geniuses are their lifeblood. At this time, if they directly force the opponent to hand over these people, it will be no less than digging the foundation of the opponent. In this way, it is no less than directly declaring war on the opponent. At that time, if all these giants are blown up one by one, it will actually be extremely unfavorable to the current situation of the Federation. So this is where they are most embarrassed. Finally, the situation of the Federation is now in a stable state. Once these giants are assassinated, when the time comes to fight each other, the Federation Bureau will inevitably undergo huge changes. Originally, the surrounding alien forces were in a wait-and-see state, but if there was a change within the Federation itself, these alien forces would definitely applaud. Even when the time comes, it might not be possible to directly take advantage of this opportunity. Looking at the important high-level figures in each of these federations, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help sighing at this moment. Once upon a time, when he wanted to move those wealthy forces, he faced a lot of resistance. Although following the current giants, under the situation of division and suppression, it has actually improved a lot. Especially when there are many emerging giants joining in, these emerging giants and the old giants hate each other, but in fact they will not become each other''s help, but can be wooed by Mr. Jiang to join him. this side. Therefore, when attacking these wealthy forces at this time, the resistance is not as fierce as before. But the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body, at this time, if you want to target these wealthy forces, especially if you want to force them to release these top talents that they have worked so hard to cultivate, for any force, it is not good enough for them. tolerable. So at this time, the problem is still very huge for Mr. Jiang. "Although we all know that it is in the best interest of the Human Federation to do so at this time. But at this time, we still have to think of a surefire strategy. It is best to pull a batch to fight a batch. Only in this way can the loss or resistance be minimized. " Anyway, in the past, he also commanded thousands of troops, so of course Xu Jie is also aware of the situation of the federal dispute at this time. Especially after he entered the cabinet, he discovered various drawbacks in the federation, so after considering it at this time, he finally chose to be conservative. Because at this time, if you choose to be radical, it will be very unfavorable to the situation of the entire Human Federation when the giants gather together to fight. So to be on the safe side at this time, although the effect will not be so good, at least there will be certain results. In the following time, if these wealthy forces are slowly attacked, and the old giants die out one by one, the situation in the Federation will also be cleared up. "Actually, it doesn''t need to be that troublesome at all." Seeing that they had been discussing there for a long time at this time, but failed to come up with an effective solution, Xu Luo chuckled. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the other people turned their heads to look in Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, they wanted to hear what Xu Luoluo had to say. "Actually, you have all forgotten what kind of world this is." Seeing them all looked at them, but Xu Luo didn''t have stage fright at all after looking at herself. "In the past, when we wanted to move these guys, we were worried about this and that. The most fundamental reason was that there were external forces watching. If there was chaos within us, when others took advantage of the fire, we must be It would be a huge trauma. Listening to Xu Luo''s words, everyone nodded at this moment. This is exactly what they take into account. If there is chaos within the human race, those people outside will inevitably take advantage of the fire and loot it, and the losses they will suffer will be even greater. "But you have actually forgotten that this is a world where the mighty power belongs to itself! In the past, the reason why we were worried that these external forces would come to take advantage of the fire was because we did not have enough strength to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, so at that time we were scruples about this and that, because we were in a weak period at that time . " Xu Luo smiled. "But today is different from the past. The strength of human beings has been greatly improved. Not to mention, it''s just that the four of us are sitting in the middle of human beings. Which alien race has the courage to dare to use our own? If the claws are stretched out, we can chop it off directly for him." Listening to Xu Luo''s domineering words, everyone couldn''t help being excited. This is indeed the greatest confidence of mankind at this time. In the past, the most powerful among human beings were only those six gods. Without a real top powerhouse sitting in charge, they were really powerless to do too many things when facing people from foreign civilizations . When facing the oppression of foreign races, they can only choose to retreat again and again. But this time the situation is fundamentally different. When there are three main gods and one ruler is in charge, give the surrounding alien races a few courages, and they will not rush over to see what happened. Because as long as there are these four superpowers in charge, even humans and dogs in the Federation will have their brains blown out, and it has nothing to do with them. At this moment, all these people were just listening quietly, wanting to see what he wanted to say. "This is an event where the power belongs to itself. In the past, the reason why I didn''t dare to touch them was because I was worried that I would jump over the wall with them and directly overturn the entire table. In that case, for the Human Federation , will cause great trauma. But the difference between the current situation and the previous one is that even if they want to overturn the table, we can set things right, return the situation of the entire Human Federation to its original source, and minimize the trauma they caused. Even if these guys are eliminated, we will suffer great trauma inside ourselves, but as long as the four of us are still there, human beings will have plenty of time to recover slowly. This Ten Thousand Races Conference is extremely important to the entire Human Federation. On such an important occasion, if they are not willing to contribute, then there is actually no need for these guys to exist. " Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the hearts of those present couldn''t help but shudder. Because it seemed that what Xu Luo said was understatement, in fact they were very clear about what Xu Luo meant to express in what Xu Luo said at this time. "Isn''t that too aggressive?" Xu Jie frowned and spoke again. Because in his opinion, if we really wiped out all these wealthy families at this time, it would indeed be possible to remove a cancerous tumor on the Human Federation and make the atmosphere in the Human Federation clear. But the problem is, this is too aggressive. The result will inevitably lead to disasters in the Human Federation. Although there are four top powerhouses pressing on it now, so although there is some confusion, as long as it takes more than ten or twenty years to repair, the Human Federation will recover by then. But the problem is that ten or twenty years is too precious for the rapidly developing Human Federation, which is already in its golden age. So in his heart, he is more inclined to slowly cut off the wings of those guys, and then force them to exit bit by bit. In this way, the Human Federation can transition out without bloodshed. "Of course, I''m not saying that we have to sweep them all out, it''s just an attitude of mine. At this time, the Ten Thousand Clans Conference represents the interests of the entire civilization. Under such circumstances, it can be said that it is at a critical moment of life and death. If they are not willing to contribute, then these guys have enjoyed so many benefits before. , then you have to spit out as much as you eat. " Xu Luo nodded. At this time, he directly wiped them all out. He really has the confidence and ability to do it. Even if these cases of wealthy families are swept out, it will lead to a human federation. This kind of chaos, Xu Luo, has enough confidence to stabilize this. In just ten or eight years, human civilization can be restored. But unless it is absolutely necessary, of course I dont want to do this step, because if I do this, it will be even more distant for human civilization to be promoted to a third-level civilization. "Actually, there is an easier way to force them to submit!" Seeing the expressions of the other people being relieved one by one after hearing that he would not kill them all at once, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, he knew that he must have a follow-up story. At this time, everyone else just quietly looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "These guys don''t pay as much attention to the resources allocated from the Ten Thousand Races Assembly as they used to. Because at this time, there are a large number of different worlds appearing in the Human Federation, so at this time, as long as you are willing to do your best, you can send your own people into the different worlds to harvest these resources, so in terms of resources, they are actually not at this time. Not much lacking. " Hearing Xu Luo''s words, one of them couldn''t help but nod at this moment. This was the most difficult part for them at this time. Because at this time, these wealthy forces have no shortage of resources and the like, so they are not keen on sending people to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. If it is the past, because there are not many resources in the entire human federation, the only way for them to obtain a large amount of resources is to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference. So at that time, when they were desperate, they might still give it a go, because they gave up a top genius and got a lot of resources at that time, maybe they could train two or even three to make their entire family become more prosperous. But the situation is different now, because at this time, when they can obtain a large amount of resources from different worlds anytime, anywhere, how can they be willing to give up the top talents cultivated by their own large resources and let them enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference? Among them, to compete for some resources, for them, it is completely a matter of chasing the end. "Although they don''t pay much attention to the resources in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, there is one thing they still attach great importance to." Xu Luo smiled. There is indeed no way to restrict them in terms of resources, but at this time there is one thing that is actually the weakness of these wealthy forces. "what?" Looking at Xu Luo, who was still telling them off, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong couldn''t help but ask. If it was in the past, Xu Luo, as a junior, would have already urged her by this time. But at this time, Xu Luo''s status and status were no longer something they could casually scold. So much so that even if they were extremely anxious at this time, making them scratch their heads, they could only ask questions, but they dared not do other things, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable. "Login qualification to the world of the gods!" Xu Luo spoke out the trump card in his heart word by word. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being puzzled at this moment. In their view, they are qualified to land in the world of the gods. Can these guys be threatened at this time? "Wonderful!" After a period of silence, Mr. Jiang suddenly laughed out loud. Then he looked in Xu Luo''s direction and couldn''t help clapping his hands. "It''s really you!" Grandpa Jiang is old and mature. At this time, Xu Luo only dialed the important points, and he quickly realized what Xu Luo really wanted to express at this time. So at this moment he couldn''t help laughing. In the past, when he wanted to sanction those guys, because all the powerful forces were united with each other, so that Mr. Jiang could only let it go , but failed to win them. But at this time, he wanted to take a look. Those guys who had always been in love with each other, what would they do when someone pinched their weakness? Looking at Mr. Jiang who was laughing, the other people were still very puzzled at this moment. Xu Jie also looked in Xu Luo''s direction. He wanted to ask him to explain, but thinking that he was Xu Luo''s uncle anyway, it seemed a little bad to ask him directly at this time, so he didn''t ask in the end. Thinking that someone will ask a question, and then I only need to listen to the answer. "Tell them that in the next ten years, the Human Federation will enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference. If the results are too poor, all they will get at that time will be the basic rewards. The qualification is only one millionth of what it is now. In that case, the number of people who can enter the world of the gods will be greatly limited. It''s not like it is now, anyone can enter it casually. And if you want to let your descendants enter the world of people, you can only distribute them according to merit and contribution. " Seeing that everyone else was looking at him, Xu Luo didn''t continue to play tricks, but spoke out what was in his heart. "At that time, under the circumstance that the login qualifications of the World of the Gods are limited, it must be extremely limited, and it is simply impossible for everyone to enter the World of the Gods. In this way, the registration qualifications in the world of the gods must be given priority to those who have contributed to the Federation. At that time, the fathers can rely on their own merits to fight for the qualifications of their descendants to enter the world of the gods. Other than that, the rest is handed over to the Ministry of Education for processing. Pass a certain examination to select the talents among them. At that time, if you want to qualify to enter the world of the gods, you can only rely on your own ability. At the same time, if you want to compete for the landing qualifications of these worlds of the gods, you have to go through some restrictions. That is, if the parents have not made any contribution to the federation, or if they are unwilling to contribute when the federation is in need and capable, their relatives, friends, and even their children are not allowed to enter the qualification quota among! " Looking at Xu Luo''s understatement of the strategy, at this moment one person couldn''t help but gasp. Because they have already heard what Xu Luo wanted to express at this time. Since at this time, when the Human Federation is useful to obtain them, if these wealthy forces are unwilling to contribute, then when the Human Federation obtains fewer places to log in to the World of the Gods, these people who originally had Those who have the ability but are unwilling to contribute to the Federation will not be eligible for these quotas at all. In that case, all the rich and powerful forces will be directly eliminated from the top ranks of the Federation. This is no less than a catastrophe for them, or a blow to reduce dimensionality. Although this hit directly on their lifeblood, if the top powerhouses such as Xu Luo or Ying Yingluo come forward directly, these wealthy forces will definitely not dare to stab them at that time. And because even though their lifeblood was directly grasped by others, if their current basic foundation has not been damaged at all, even if some of their wealthy forces united to make that time, they would not be able to stand up at all. foot. Because the allocation of these places is not completely cut off. As long as the parents have contributed to the Federation, they can completely rely on their own merits in exchange for corresponding quotas. Only those who have needs in the federation and are capable but unwilling to contribute to the federation are directly eliminated. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see who is being targeted at this time. And those second- and third-rate giants were directly drawn to their side, and only the real top giants were directly eliminated. This is what makes them most uncomfortable. Although Xu Luo said that at this time, he was only talking about some of his own thoughts, but at this time, in the hearts of Mr. Jiang and the other ministers, he continued to draw inferences through this plan and had more ideas. At that time, it is completely possible to make a big fuss through the number of places. At that time, the lifeblood of those wealthy forces can be directly grasped by them. At that time, they can be shaped into whatever shape they want them to be. what shape. After having Xu Luo''s plan, the hearts of everyone involved in this matter suddenly seemed to be enlightened. But the reason why Xu Luo was able to put forward this plan with confidence, but some of them did not dare to mention it, was because at this time, Xu Luo had enough strength to propose this point. But the other ministers did not have the confidence to say so at this time. Even if their meeting was leaked, when they knew that Xu Luo had proposed this plan, even if they hated Xu Luo to death, what would those wealthy forces dare to do to Xu Luo? At this time, Xu Luo has enough confidence to directly flip the table, and he has long since ignored the ideas of these people. On the contrary, if some other ministers raise it at this time, the backlash from these wealthy forces must be unbearable for them. Looking at Xu Luo, Xu Jie was lost in thought. At this time, he seemed to have seen the kind of strategizing that the old man had when he was still alive. Although Xu Luo said that he never grew up under the old man''s knees, his personality and strength are actually very similar to the old man''s. On the contrary, Xu Jie and his brothers and sisters are far less tough than the old man. At this time, after having an idea in the general direction, it is natural for other people to discuss with each other at this time about the details. And they have to be on guard at this time. At this time, people from other wealthy forces, after they proposed this plan, the other party will resist it. In this way, there are still some headaches. Even at this time, you have to be on guard against the other party jumping over the wall in a hurry. Although this is just the worst plan, there is no guarantee that some guys will be corrupted in the long-term drunkenness, and finally think that they are invincible in the world, and finally under the situation that they can''t see the situation clearly, they will take risks and make actions. Something is coming. Although it is said that some people may not have the bloodiness to do such a thing, but they have to guard against it. Although there are some top powerhouses like Xu Luo and the others sitting in command at this time, even when those strengths want to do something, they can''t mess up at all, but the impact is not very good after all. So it would be best if they could get through this time smoothly. The top priority of the Human Federation now is to upgrade the entire Federation to Level 3, and then they can start preparing to enter Level 4. In fact, as long as you enter the third level at this time, it will be faster for human beings to enter the fourth level than to enter the third level. The reason for this is mainly due to Zuo Tianyao, no matter how strong they are, the four main gods and rulers, they have forcibly raised the strength of the entire human federation by several levels. As a result, when the average value of the entire human federation is divided, the human federation at this time is very close to the level of bronze for all members. Because Xu Luo and the others, when averaging, their own strength is extremely strong, one person can be worth hundreds of millions of people. It is conceivable how high their proportion is in the average distribution at this time. At the same time, because of the practice of the whole people, after training, although many people have not directly reached the level of Bronze Level 1, but their life level has also improved to a certain extent, their physical fitness has been greatly enhanced. The first order is not too far away. And there are still some, with the assistance of some resources, especially those rich people. Although they don''t have strong cultivation talents, they can still improve their strength to the first and second ranks of Bronze. In addition, at this time, human civilization is also bringing people from other worlds like Xuantian Realm into the real world and joining their camp, and these people are basically people who practice People, so at this time, when the average is carried out, although most of the people are ordinary people, it also makes the average closer to the first level of bronze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1167： Fel host (for the leader of the boss I am happy Chapter 1167 Fel Host After raising the question of how to intimidate some wealthy forces and send out their geniuses, Xu Luo certainly knew that this would not be an easy matter to solve in a short time. So in the following time, it will take some wrangling before it is possible to solve this problem. So he is not in a hurry at this time, anyway, for human civilization at this time, they still have enough time to grind slowly. At this time, the first round of qualifying has been played, and the second round will start after two days of rest. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this at this time. After a round of observation at this time, the strength of these people and other things are actually clear in Xu Luo''s mind. In the time after that, he just observed the performance of these people more carefully. At this time, his eyes were on that orc world. In the orc world, under the leadership of the half-orc Huli, all other half-orcs gathered in their city named Stormrage. The scale of a city built by them is getting bigger and bigger. In the beginning, they just built the city walls. In the past, after breaking the attack of those pure-blooded orcs, and making Stormrage City deeply rooted in the hearts of half-orcs, as long as there is a chance, these half-orcs will desperately flee to Stormrage direction. Although it is said that when these half-orcs escape, if they are found, they will be directly stirred to death. But for these half-orcs, even if they risk being killed, they must flee to the direction of the angry wind. Because there they can see hope. Otherwise, if they stayed among these pure-blooded orc tribes, what awaited them would be nothing more than slow death. These half-orcs don''t have a long lifespan, and if they are in the orc tribe, they are always at the bottom of the state. They don''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes. Under such circumstances, they would rather die vigorously than live carelessly. Either escape and enter into the furious wind, or if you are caught directly at this time, you will be stirred to death. At this time, after these half-orcs had been useless all their lives, they finally made a firm decision. They could not live freely, so they chose to die directly. As a result, the pure-blooded tribes found that even if they used very cruel methods to kill these half-orcs, they still couldn''t stop them from escaping from the direction of Stormrage. As a result, even if they used a high-pressure policy to suppress them, they couldn''t stop the determination and will of these half-orcs to go to Stormrage. Because at this time, a large number of half-orcs are heading towards Stormrage City, Stormrage City has become a sacred place in the hearts of half-orcs in the entire Ascaran world. So at this time, a large number of half-orcs gathered in the direction of Stormrage City, which also made the strength of Stormrage City at this time have greatly changed compared to before. When other pure-blooded orc tribes were still in the nomadic and hunting era, these half-orcs had already passed the farming period in Stormrage City. So at this time, they don''t need to hunt outside like other orc tribes, causing their soldiers to suffer casualties all the time. Especially in winter, when there is not so much food storage, people need to starve to death. At this time, these half-orcs did not completely abandon their hunting trip. But when there is prey, they organize people to hunt and increase food storage, but even when there is no prey, relying on the food they cultivated can still fill their stomachs. So for the most difficult winter in the world of Ascaran, for these half-orcs, their days can be easily spent. And at this time, with the help of Hu Li, the chosen one, these half-orcs not only learned to farm, but even at this time, they also learned to weave cloth by themselves, plant mulberry and silkworms, etc. . At this time, they have actually entered the farming era from the hunting tribes of the past, and the real men farming and women weaving started from them in their 60s. Although they were defeated before, those pure-blooded orc tribes were of course not reconciled. So in the following time, they organized people to attack Stormrage City again and again. But it is a pity that they fail every time. As these pure-blooded orc tribes failed again and again, as a result, at this time, the prestige of Stormrage City in the hearts of every half-orc was even heavier. So much so that the attraction to them is even deeper at this time, and countless half-orcs are rushing towards Stormrage City at this time regardless of all costs. Although most of the people were chased out halfway, even before the tribe came out, they were directly discovered by those pure-blooded orcs, and then hanged on the city gate, but this still couldn''t stop them from pursuing hope footsteps. At the beginning, Stormrage City was always on the defensive, but as they gathered a large number of half-orcs, and these half-orcs were trained by Hu Li, their strength became stronger at this time, and they had formed their own regular army. Under the circumstances, when facing the half-orcs of various tribes who are in a state of oppression, they naturally want to rescue their own kind. Therefore, in the following time, Stormrage City no longer passively endured the opponent''s attack as before, but began to take the initiative to attack, and began to take the initiative to send troops to attack the orc tribe. Besides these half-orcs who were originally attached to other pure-blooded orc tribes, there are actually many half-orcs in other places at this time who are not welcomed by these pure-blooded orc tribes at all. So at this time, they who were still struggling to survive, now came towards Stormrage City after knowing the existence of Stormrage City. The scope of Stormrage City is very wide, so at this time, the city walls are protected, and inside, apart from the houses they built, there is also a large area of ??land that they can cultivate. As for the people who came over, they For the time being, it is still affordable. And this is mainly due to the fact that at this time, the land in this world is fertile, so even if some of them are very unfamiliar with the technology when planting food, even if they randomly scatter the seeds on the ground, the time will pass. After a while, these seeds can take root and sprout on their own. In the case of their careful farming, although the technology is not very good, but anyway, the grain produced can still support their tribe, and there is still a surplus. What''s more, in the world of Ascaran, when the weather is generally good, it can be planted three to four seasons a year, so the maturity period of these grains is very short, so under the circumstances of multiple cultivations , The grain output obtained each time is so high that at this time, apart from their own use, the rest can be stored. In the world of Ascalan, the battle between orcs and half-orcs has been going on for a long time. It was under such circumstances that Xu Luo came to this time. Before, in the world of Ascaran, Xu Luo actually didn''t leave too many arrangements. In addition to allowing some of his worker bees to explore in this world, he just gave Hu Li something through the body of the worker bees, making him directly the chosen one at this time, and gained a lot of strange things. knowledge. So much so that they led the half-orcs in the entire world of Ascalan to form their own Stormrage City. When Xu Luo came to this world and looked at these half-orcs living in an orderly manner in Stormrage City, he still couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The power of civilization is indeed very powerful, even if at the beginning, I just sowed a seed, but after these years of development, Stormrage City at this moment can be said to have a strong army, which is similar to that of the past. In other words, the situation has changed a lot at this time. But Xu Luo came to this world this time, not because he wanted to do something to Hu Li, but because he wanted to verify some guesses in his heart at this time. In any world, the eight major irons are its basic strength. So in this world, there are naturally rules of destruction. The reason why Xu Luo chose the world of Asker Kalan is because the passage of the world of Ascaran itself is located on Hope Star, so he can easily enter this world through the passage at this time. Another reason is that Xu Luo feels very strange about the world of Ascaran. This world seems to have some hidden energy. But no matter when the worker bees were used to explore again, there was no significant discovery. As for this time, Xu Luo entered it himself, but Xu Luo didn''t do that. Although he has become a master at this time, it is not difficult to enter other worlds at all, but in other worlds, it may attract the hostility of the local gods. Xu Luo was of course unwilling to do this when he didn''t know the situation on the other side. Back when he was in Novice God''s Domain, Xu Luo had come into contact with the Evil Titan, so from the Evil Titan, Xu Luo actually extracted the frightening energy of evil energy. Xu Luoke never forgot that when the evil titan wreaked havoc in the entire Novice God''s Domain, it eventually caused heavy losses to every civilized person. In the end, when countless civilizations were all united, after a difficult war, this body of the evil titan was barely sealed. Back then, the most important reason why the evil titan was so terrifying was because his evil energy was extremely powerful. It''s like Xu Luo''s destructive power, which has a very strong spread, and even this kind of spread is even more terrifying than the spread of Xu Luo''s destructive power. Even before, the disasters caused by the undead natural disasters were actually slightly inferior in comparison. Before, Xu Luo''s idea was to rely on the destructive power he possessed and bestow it on some ordinary people. Then let these people kill in different worlds. When the time comes to create destruction, under such circumstances, trigger the rules of destruction in that world. In such a situation, I watched from the side. In this way, by analogy, I can strengthen my control over the rules of destruction. But after thinking about it, Xu Luo gave up on his idea. In other words, it is not considered to give up the idea of ??oneself, but to put it on hold for the time being. Because doing this to Xu Luo is risky on the one hand, and on the other hand, the benefits are small, and it takes a long time, so the gain outweighs the loss. As for him coming to the past in person to do things in these worlds, Xu Luo even threw away the idea. At this time, I have reached the level of dominance. Under such circumstances, some situations may arise if I rashly invest my consciousness in the past. If it arouses the hostility of the other world, the loss outweighs the gain. After all, some worlds are very ancient, and there may be no main gods and rulers in them. So in the end Xu Luo chose the world of Ascaran as his experiment. After all, if the evil energy is spread in this world at this time, then Xu Luo wants to see what will happen in this world. Can you draw out the rules of destruction like what you have encountered, or even blow up the unknown existence hidden behind this world. Although Xu Luo did not personally enter this world before, but when the worker bees were exploring, Xu Luo always had the feeling that this world hides huge secrets. It seems that if he descends his own consciousness, it may attract the attention of a certain position at that time. If you do that, you will expose yourself to some unknown crises. But at that time Xu Luo was just a legend, so when facing any top existence, he would have a dangerous existence. But now, when Xu Luo has reached the level of dominance, his consciousness can be transferred to his own Zerg anytime, anywhere, so for him, there is no place to directly trap himself at this time. So he naturally doesn''t have so many scruples. The most important thing at this time is to test whether these evil powers are as they imagined. Skip the scene in Stormrage City, at this moment Xu Luo directly controls this worker bee, and then uses this worker bee as his body, directly transforming into his own body. Although the public relations strength was very weak this time, Xu Luo had a thought at this time, and only saw the energy of the world, which was directly absorbed by him, and then this worker bee directly reached the legendary level. Legend level is enough for Xu Luo now. I saw him disappear in the same place immediately after a thought, and when he reappeared, it was already several thousand meters away. After his figure flickered several times, he quickly disappeared from the spot. As for this world, the original native creatures didn''t find anything about Xu Luo''s arrival at this time. In the world of Ascalan, at this time, Xu Luo was constantly moving around. At this moment, wherever he passed, he saw the customs and customs of many tribes. Although it is said that this is a world full of cruel competition, in the cruel competition, in fact, many times, some warmth can still be seen. And those pure-blood orcs are not all cruel after all. Among every pure-blooded orc tribe, those who really hold the right to speak are only the few dignitaries, and those people themselves only occupy the minority. As for the remaining civilians, they are actually just ordinary people. When the orcs on the upper level faced those half-orcs, they basically treated them as slaves, but for these ordinary orcs, what is the difference between half-orcs and themselves? Except for a few people who look down on half-orcs, most ordinary orcs don''t actually discriminate against half-orcs. "Kill him, kill him!" At this time, on a field of competition, I saw some orc children in luxurious clothes punching and kicking a child curled up on the ground in tatters. The little figure who was beaten by them at this time just used his pair of claws to protect his body at this time, for fear that his head would be broken by them. At this time Xu Luo concealed his figure, standing silently in the schoolyard of this tribe, watching the fight among these children. At the beginning, he thought that the child who was beaten was a half-orc, because before, in other tribes, he was used to seeing this kind of bullying between orcs and half-orcs. But when Xu Luo observed carefully, he discovered that the orc who was beaten by them at this time was actually a pure-blooded orc. Seeing this orc child who was directly beaten by a group of people, Xu Luo was slightly surprised at this time. Because this child is actually very young. But at this time, when faced with the siege of many orcs, he actually remained silent at this time. Maybe they were tired from the beating. After some venting, those gorgeously dressed orcs saw the orc child who was kicked and kicked by them at this time. left. At this time, what they didn''t realize was that the skinny child lying on the ground who was beaten by them had a pair of cold eyes revealed in the gaps in the messy hair. "interesting." Looking at the cold eyes of this orc child, Xu Luo looked at him with great interest at this moment. He could clearly see that this was just an ordinary child. Has not undergone any training, although his physique is much stronger than those human children in the real world, but there is no trace of training on his body. At this time, after seeing that those who beat him had all gone away, only the orc child staggered up from the ground, and after patting the dust on his body, he dragged a A tired body, walking with a limp. After leaving the huge school grounds, this orc child came to a dilapidated wooden house at this time. This dilapidated wooden house has not been repaired for an unknown period of time. At this time, it can be clearly seen that it seems to fall down when the wind blows. And in this dilapidated wooden house, there is no furniture at this time, and naturally there will be no light. After this orc child came to his house, he was curled up and sitting on a tattered wooden bed. On top of the wooden bed, there is a quilt that has completely lost its original appearance. Moreover, this quilt can actually be seen to be very tattered at this time. Although there are some crude needlework marks on it, it is difficult to conceal the exposed gaps one after another. From these repaired traces, it can be seen that the master who repaired it is really not good at craftsmanship. Therefore, those truths are crooked, and some gaps are small, and some gaps are large. As a result, the whole quilt looks crumpled. At this time, the child curled up on the bed, covered with this tattered quilt, no longer has the tough look he had when he was beaten and scolded by others in the school field at the beginning, this is his soft sob with. Although Xu Luo didn''t know much about this child, it didn''t affect this time. Xu Luo directly used the method of predicting the future, and directly traced the future appearance of this child with the Tiangang method. This is a werewolf tribe. In Xu Luo''s tracing at this time, through the perspective of this child, he can clearly see that after the death of both parents of this child, in this tribe, he has always been affected by the tribe. bullying by other children of the same age. Even those half-orcs, when facing this child, took pleasure in bullying him. After all, if it is other orc children, once they dare to bully others, when their family members find them, those half-orcs who are like slaves will naturally be dealt with severely, or even killed. No one will stand up for them? . But on the contrary, this werewolf kid named Alex, without an adult to protect him, even if these half-orcs bullied him, he would have nothing to reason with. It was in such a tribe that Alex was living so hard at this time. Although it is said that the tribe actually has some preferential treatment for children like them, it is obvious that he has been bullied at this time without any adults around him. , was directly withheld a part, and then the part that was handed out was also snatched away by other recipient children, so he couldn''t eat enough or wear warm clothes, so he could only live in such a difficult way. The reason for this is that in the school grounds, the tribe will provide them with a lunch every day, so Alex survived only by eating such a meal. If it goes on like this, maybe it won''t last long at all. At that time, this orc child will starve to death due to hunger and cold. It was only when he was fifteen years old that something unexpected happened. Those orc teenagers who always took pleasure in beating and scolding him in normal times, when they continued to beat him, angered Alex, and then Alex awakened his blood, which made him return to his ancestors, and suddenly possessed Alex, who has a strong bloodline, directly killed these people who had bullied him for a long time. In the face of the **** slaughter of Alex, even if the people in the tribe knew about it, they turned a blind eye to these things because of the fact that his blood returned to their ancestors. Too much focus on this matter. As for the parents behind those orc children, although they said they were very angry in their hearts, they would not be so angry at all when the tribe''s high-level officials came forward to protect Yali. Looking at this scene, a gleam of light flashed in Xu Luo''s eyes. This guy is indeed forbearing enough. In the past, when there was no resistance, he had always behaved submissively and said nothing, but when he got the strength, he stopped forbearing and attacked angrily. All the orcs who bullied him, so that all the half-orcs were killed. In the time that followed, Alex became even more violent, and his actions were brutal. As long as someone dares to provoke him, he will kill at every turn. He even killed the whole family. In the following time, after the werewolf tribe, Alex continued to attack with the army, causing one tribe after another to be directly wiped out by him. At the last moment, a ray of light descended from the sky, directly piercing the figure of Alex, who was exuding a thick red light, and the life of Alex ended like this. At this time, Xu Luo was very interested in this beam of light descending from the sky. As for the thick blood-colored light on Alex''s body, it is actually very easy to understand. It was something like the murderous aura he had condensed after he had experienced **** killings for a long time. "Do you want to gain power?" Just when Alex was aggrieved and hiding under the blanket, a seductive voice sounded in his ears. "Who? Who''s talking?" Suddenly, the voice that came to mind made Alex very panicked. "Do you want power? You can protect your own power. As long as you get it, you won''t have to worry about others bullying you." At this time, the voice full of temptation in the mind, but at this time did not pay attention to Alex''s inquiry at all, but repeated the inquiry again. "Protect your own strength?" At this moment, Alex was muttering to himself. Thinking that I am in the tribe, because I don''t have the protection of my parents, other werewolves have been bullying me. Even those adults are very disgusted when facing themselves. This made his young heart full of resentment for all of this. He used to have a happy family. But since his parents died fighting for the tribe, his life has become more and more difficult. Even if it wasn''t for the tribe''s preferential treatment for the families of those who died fighting for the tribe, he would have been killed and driven out of the tribe. "Yes, give me strength, I want strength!" Although Alex was still very young at this time, knowing that he could gain power at this time, he didn''t think about it so much at this time. He only had one thought in his mind, that is to gain powerful power , can protect its own strength. "as you wish!" Laughed lightly, and then saw a smear of blood appearing in the void, directly covering Alex''s body. Looking at Alex who passed out, Xu Luo chuckled. Just now, he bet a trace of evil energy on Alex. In a short period of time, Alex can''t see anything, but as long as Alex goes to kill, his strength will become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the whole person will become more and more brutal. Xu Luo wants to see what kind of sparks such a terrifying power of fel energy can bloom in this world. After betting evil energy on Alex at this time, Xu Luo didn''t stay here any longer. At this time, his eyes will always be fixed on Alex, but at this time he has continued to move in other directions. Want to find the next target that is suitable as a host of fel energy, after all, it is impossible to put all eggs in one basket. And Xu Luo left. At this time, Alex fell into a deep sleep. At this time, the many scars on his body completely disappeared under the calming of the evil energy. At the same time, the skinny body that was originally caused by long-term malnutrition became swollen. Even at the beginning, he was only five years old, and he looked very thin among all his peers. At this time, his height suddenly increased a few heads, making him as strong as eight or nine years old. year-old children. At this time, the **** light surrounded him, but because he fell into a deep sleep, Alex at this time was naturally ignorant of this change in himself. "Huh? The fate of this world seems to have changed!" At this time, in the boundless void, a behemoth fell into a deep sleep state, but when he found that the world he controlled seemed to have some changes, he suddenly woke up from his deep sleep. It''s just that when he scanned his own world, he couldn''t find any difference. He was so full of doubts that he could only close his eyes again in the end and fell into a deep sleep. Now his practice has reached a critical moment, and when the time is right, he can use this world to promote his personality. In that case, at that time, as I imagined, I will be able to achieve the goal I have been planning for thousands of years. This world is too silent. For him, for this world, under the circumstances of experimenting again and again, he created these orcs at the beginning, and then found that these orcs did not seem to be able to fulfill his own ideas, and he started from these Extract experience from the orcs, and then let these orcs combine with other creatures, and the half-orc race was born. Although the half-orc race is very powerful, there is a flaw that is unavoidable. That is, half-orcs are prone to genetic collapse, so that although they have good combat effectiveness at this time, their lifespan is very short. This is a fatal wound. No matter how powerful these orc warriors are, because their lives are not long, these half-orcs simply cannot survive for too long. But for this existence, what he cares about is not all of this at all. All he has to do is to enhance his own personality. So at this time, I only need to follow my own ideas and conduct experiments again and again. When it succeeds, it is the best, but when it fails, he doesn''t care about it at all. And when he was just now, the reason why he found that the fate of the whole world seemed to be fluctuating was because he was actually an omniscient and omnipotent **** in this world. All the rules and laws are within his control, so for this world, He is the creator **** of the whole world. In this world, except for him, the god, there is no other mess, all the rules and laws are completely controlled by him, so the fate is naturally within his home field. It''s just that his own master priesthood is not destiny. Even if he found a slight fluctuation in the fate of the entire world, when he followed this fluctuation to participate in the inquiry, he didn''t find anything unusual about this world at all. After all, although the evil energy has appeared in this world at this time, it is still the ability of the Titan. In the entire heavens and worlds, the power of the Titan is also a top-level existence. Naturally, it is not something that He can easily Found it. And the other orcs and half-orcs in this world of Ascaran didn''t know at all that something terrifying had befallen their world at this time. At this time, in this werewolf tribe, only those werewolf warriors were seen toasting with each other and drinking low-quality ale. Men drank and guessed at each other, or wrestled with each other. As for those women, at this time, they are talking about their family''s shortcomings, whose man is good, and whose children are good, which is what they are most proud of at this time. And at this time in this orc tribe, those children were playing with each other, or practicing on their own. For them, the carefree life at this time makes them don''t need to think about so many things at all. Because their parents are in the tribe, under the current situation, they don''t have to worry about being bullied by others at all. Compared to these lively people, those half-orcs in the tribe are doing the dirtiest and most tiring work at this time. Just looking at the words of these half-orcs when others are laughing and laughing there, feeling sorry for their own fate. As for this time, they yearned for the legendary Stormrage City even more. It''s just a pity that at this time they are wearing heavy shackles, even if they want to escape, it is simply impossible. Before, because a large number of half-orcs escaped, although most of them were caught, they were directly hanged and hung on the gate tower to intimidate the remaining half-orcs. But after all, some people escaped and never came back. So the remaining half-orcs were all put in heavy shackles at this time, and then let them do the hardest and most tiring work. It made the remaining half-orcs miserable and even worked for a long time, making many half-orcs exhausted to death at this time. And at this time, in the dilapidated wooden house where Alex lived, because he lived in a very remote place with few people living in it, so at this time, the red light in his room flickered a lot. In the middle of the night, but no one found anything wrong with this kind of vision. So much so that when Alex woke up the next day, he saw his long claws and explosive muscles, which were many times larger than his original body, making him much taller and stronger at this time. It is even more powerful. Feeling the robustness of his body at this time, compared to his thin and weak appearance before, Alex couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised at this time. At this moment, he opened his mouth and licked his chapped lips, and at this time the four fangs were directly exposed. But at this time, the red light in his eyes flashed, but it was at this time that he wanted to kill. Even if Xu Luo gave him only a trace of evil energy before, it was simply unbearable power for a half-orc child like him. So at this time, his xinxing has been affected by evil energy in the shadows. This is just a trace. If there is more, even for a while, he will be transformed into an evil creature directly, and he will not have his own meaning at all. This is the most overbearing and terrifying place of evil energy (end of this chapter) Chapter 1168： regular aggregate Chapter 1168 Rule aggregate "Power, that''s power!" Feeling his explosive power at this moment, Alex was very pleasantly surprised. At the same time, some evil thoughts faintly flashed in his mind. Thinking of those who bullied him in the past, the red light in his eyes is even bigger now. After waking up, although Alex''s body has changed greatly compared to before, the hunger in his stomach at this time is always reminding him that it is time for him to eat. As a werewolf, Alex had long fangs at this time, and at this time the claws among the two front paws were extremely sharp. After walking out of his dilapidated wooden house at this time, he only saw Alex heading directly towards the center of the tribe. On the school grounds, in the past, there were often some werewolf children playing there. For Alex at this time, at this moment, he can go directly there and tear these guys to shreds, which is the relief. Good way to get depressed in your own mind. Although it is said that his stomach is very hungry at this time, for Alex, it is more important to vent his anger directly than to fill his hunger. Compared with the original time, there is already a significant difference between this time and that of Alex. So that when he was walking in the tribe at this time, when he saw other people, his red eyes stared directly at him at this time. When others saw his fierce appearance, they turned their heads away early. As for Alex''s appearance at this time, others never remembered that he was once the doormat of that tribe. At this time, Alex was very happy when faced with their performance. Right now, he was heading directly towards the school grounds, and at this time in the school grounds, because the time for exercising had already passed, there were only some children playing around there. For the arrival of Alex at this time, these werewolf children didn''t care at all, they were doing their own things. Seeing their existence at this time, the red in Alex''s eyes was even more excited. So he walked directly towards them at this time. "Oh, that ugly monster, we are already in this place, if you want to exercise, go to another place." In the past, those werewolf children who were practicing fighting skills with wooden swords, saw Alex coming towards them, and immediately scolded him in dissatisfaction, telling him to go to another place if he wanted to practice. The place here has already been occupied by them. Hearing their words at this time, Alex didn''t take it seriously at all, and kept moving forward. Seeing that Alex faced their scolding, he didn''t take it seriously at this moment, and after continuing to come towards them, these werewolf children became even more furious, and after they looked at each other, He directly held the wooden swords in his hand and came towards Alex. Although these are just some wooden swords in their hands, in fact, because this kind of wood is very heavy, in terms of weight, it is actually not much different from ordinary iron swords, and this kind of wooden sword is not much worse when it hits a person. The time is very painful. Looking at the orc children rushing towards him, a cruel smile appeared on Alex''s face at this time. Before, under the siege of many people, Alex had no way to fight back, so he could only let them beat him. That is because he is an orc, so his recovery ability is very outstanding. Otherwise, it would be considered a miracle to be able to survive to this point with a malnourished body and being beaten by others all the time. . The distance between the two parties was not very far, so these werewolf children rushed to Yali''s side quickly at this time, and then I saw them unceremoniously raising the wooden swords in their hands and moving towards Yali. It hit Li''s body. But at this time, Alex didn''t let them beat him like he used to. I saw his long claws stretched out, and then held the wooden swords raised by these werewolf children in the palm of my hand, and then I saw him pull forward, these werewolf children, even with wooden swords They were pulled directly in his direction, and then only Alex was seen, and his claws pinched directly on their necks. "Beating people is fun, right? Even more fun is yet to come!" At this moment, after directly squeezing the necks of these werewolf children, Alex smiled coldly, and then did not give them a chance to react, only saw a click at this time, and the necks of these werewolf children were directly twisted by him broken. And these two werewolf kids whose necks he broke were just the beginning. Originally, those werewolf children who were watching the excitement, after seeing their companions being killed by Alex, some of them panicked and fled around, and some couldn''t help but howl like wolves. Sound, sound a warning. After hearing the howling of wolves, those werewolves who were originally in other places naturally responded at this time and came directly towards the school field. But at this moment, Alex didn''t hesitate at all. He only saw those werewolf children running around one after another while his figure flashed, and he was directly torn into pieces by him. At this time, his ten claws were extremely sharp, like long knives. Only his two claws were staggered, and after pulling them, the bodies of werewolf children were cut into pieces by him. The school grounds are so big that even though these werewolf children are running in different directions, they have not undergone any training at this time, so although their quality is not bad, they can face the evil energy strengthened at this time. When it was Alex, he was not at the same level at all. So much so that at this time, he was easily killed by Alex. After killing the werewolf children on the school field, I saw only ten claws of Alex, which were dripping with bright red blood. At the same time, the red light in his eyes became more and more intense, and his consciousness became more and more excited at this time. Looked up and licked the blood-dripping paw, and after feeling the sweet taste of blood, Alex showed a cruel smile at this time. At this time, the smell of blood permeated the arena, and within a short time, an adult werewolf ran over directly. When he saw the corpses on the school field, and Alex standing there with blood dripping from his hands, how could he not know that it was Alex who started the killing at this time. So at this time, they didn''t ask anyone what to do, but directly attacked Alex without thinking about their own safety. It was only when facing the attack of these adult werewolves, in Alex''s eyes, their speed was so slow. Even at this time, Alex has not undergone any practice at all, but his body has been directly strengthened by evil energy, so that at this time, his physical fitness is actually much faster than these people. In the case that the dynamic vision is faster than them, when these adult werewolves launched an attack, their attack trajectory was already noticed by Alex. So much so that at this time, before they finished their attacks, Alex had already responded in advance, and then directly killed them. At this time, these adult werewolves rushed towards Alex, but Alex just turned slightly sideways and staggered past them, and then directly wiped off their necks with his long claws, making On their necks, **** claw marks were exposed, and when they cut their arterial trachea, they even rushed forward for a long distance due to the effect of inertia, before falling to the ground one by one, without the slightest trace. movement. This is just the beginning. After killing these people, he tasted the sweetness of blood at this time. For Alex, it seemed that he opened a door that had been sealed for a long time in his heart, and he was only seen heading in the direction of other werewolves. And his hoarse voice seemed to be blowing with the wind at this time. And the ordinary werewolf child who was originally with him had already disappeared at this time, and now all that remained was the evil werewolfAlex, who was transformed by the evil energy. In the front, although those werewolf children issued a warning, the nearby werewolves came directly in their direction. But the rest of the werewolves in the farther areas didn''t know what happened here. When they were close to the gun, there were people guarding them, so when those adult werewolves went to check, they didn''t have time to warn them. As a result, when they were killed, others also Not sure what''s going on here anymore. Maybe wait until the next day, when other people come to the field for exercise, the bodies of these people will be found. But it was obvious that after killing these people at this time, Alex had no intention of stopping at all. He only saw him take advantage of the heat and rush towards other directions. At this time, many people didn''t have time to react at all. As a result, they were directly killed by Alex after a face-to-face effort. In this world, the practice is actually the way of qi and blood, so the bodies and physiques of these orcs and half-orcs are very strong. It''s just that they are physically strong, but when facing Alex who has been strengthened by evil energy, they are still not enough to look at after all. Don''t look at Alex at this time, it seems inconspicuous, and what he got is just a trace of evil energy, but at this time, he can clearly perceive that when he is in the process of killing , it seems that something has merged into his body, and then made him become stronger continuously. Feeling the powerful force coming from his body, at this time Alex only felt that he was very intoxicated, so at this time he was urging himself to kill more people, and make yourself stronger. While Alex was massacring the entire tribe, the news soon spread. As a result, other people in the tribe, of course, sensed something was wrong, and then waved towards him one by one to attack him. After all, Alex had no practice at all, which made his attack methods very monotonous. It''s just because of his strong physical fitness and fast speed that other fighters are simply not enough to look at him in front of him. Because of vision, when these people launched an attack, the trajectory of the attack completely fell in Alex''s eyes. As a result, before their attacks fell on Yali, Yali''s claws directly wiped their necks one step ahead, so that these people did not form an effective defense at all, and they were killed by Yali. But when Yali''s figure was discovered, only a large number of fighters gathered at this time, and then surrounded Yali. Although it is said that Alex moves very fast, so it is difficult for these people to hurt Alex, but at this time when other directions are protected by people, it is not a problem for Alex to go out at this time. easy thing. Especially when the truly elite fighters arrive, they can only see that they are driving their own blood, forming a layer of protection on important parts of their bodies, and when Alex grabs them directly with his claws, they are directly caught by their blood. Under the condition of being protected, they were not able to kill them directly. Seeing that he was not able to directly kill these people at this time, Alex couldn''t help roaring in dissatisfaction. At this time, after he let out a beast-like roar, the hair on his body turned blood red at this time. Alex''s bloodline is relatively strong. It''s just because I was relatively young before, so I couldn''t activate my blood at all. Now his body has been strengthened by evil energy, so that when his physical fitness is up to the standard, his emotions are stimulated at this time, which makes his blood surge violently, resulting in his returning to his ancestors. "Blood wolf!" After seeing this change in Alex, some older werewolves in the tribe were extremely surprised at this time. After all, the blood wolf is also a powerful group in the werewolf tribe, especially at this time, he directly completed the process of blood returning to the ancestors, which is full of impact for these werewolves. Regarding this point, at this time Alex didn''t care at all what other people thought of him. I only saw that after he completed the blood return to his ancestors, the hair on his body at this time turned into blood color little by little. Under such circumstances, it was already very good for him at this time. Because he had already been strengthened by evil energy, his strength had greatly increased, but now in the process of strengthening his bloodline, he discovered that his strength had changed more significantly than at the beginning. So much so that at this time, when Alex went down with his paws, the blood protection that he had no way to break through at the time was like tofu dregs, and it would shatter when he touched it directly, and then the werewolf tribes one by one The elite warrior was directly killed by Alex. Originally, these werewolves were very happy when they saw the return of Alex''s bloodline to their ancestors, but after seeing the completion of the bloodline''s return to their ancestors, when Alex actually shot directly at them backhanded, these werewolves immediately furious. At this time, they also reflected that although Alex was indeed a werewolf, at this time, the two sides were in a hostile relationship. What''s ridiculous is that before, they just watched Alex complete his blood returning to his ancestors there. At this time, he obviously became stronger, causing some elite fighters to die tragically at his feet. "kill him!" At this time, an old man with white hair all over his body walked in the crowd with a cane. After seeing this appearance, he gave an order in a deep voice. This is not a werewolf, but at this time, as the white-haired old man issued an order, each werewolf did not hesitate at this time, and rushed directly in the direction of Alex. , they are very respectful. The so-called embarrassment is a traitor. In the werewolf tribe, in fact, embarrassment has always occupied the role of a military adviser, and this white-haired, thin old man is an embarrassment. When looking at Alex who was covered in blood-colored hair at this time, the old man was actually full of doubts in his heart, and he didn''t know where Alex came from at this time. After all, although they say that there are many people in their tribe, they still know some people in the tribe, but it is obvious that Alex has never seen them. At this moment, I saw only one fighter after another, rushing towards Alex. And these fighters, under the condition of exuding blood, released a powerful aura at this time, but it is a pity that although they may be considered strong when facing other people, at this time, although they are in Asia Li didn''t feel any qi and blood fluctuations on Li''s body at all, but at this moment Alec''s speed was extremely fast, and when his claws faced the blood protection of them, it was as easy as paper. Just break through, and then directly leave scars on their bodies. If it is on some vulnerable parts, it will even kill them with one blow. And at this time, the blood in Alex''s eyes became more and more intense. At this time, his mood became more and more fluctuating, and at this time his consciousness was almost about to fall. At this time, there was only red light in his eyes, and what he wanted to do was to continue to kill. So at this time, when those adult warriors in this tribe rushed towards him, the two sides were directly fighting together. At this time, Alex was in the process of fighting continuously, causing one adult werewolf warrior after another to fall directly. Under such circumstances, one can imagine how huge the gap between the two parties is. And when these adult werewolf fighters fell down, it was conceivable that when the remaining old and weak women and children faced him, there was no single enemy at all. In the past, when Xu Luo was in other places, when he saw this change in Alex, he didn''t feel any waves in his heart. When, when facing these alien creatures, Xu Luo himself didn''t regard them as human beings, but just thought they were some NPCs. At this time, it was just an experiment for him, and he didn''t take such a **** killing seriously when he didn''t do it himself. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that during the process of Yali''s continuous killing at this time, the trace of evil energy from the original time was constantly transforming Yali. At the same time, during the killing process, a trace of blood energy was directly absorbed by this trace of evil energy, allowing this evil energy to silently grow itself. Although it is said that this kind of growth is very small, the body and amount of this trace of evil energy are very small. At this time, when absorbing this blood energy to make oneself stronger, this change is even more obvious. If the volume of this evil energy was 10,000 at the beginning, and it increased a little at this time, then from 10,000 to 10,001, it seems that there is not much change. But in the past, if the volume of this evil energy was only one, and now it was increased by one or 0.5, it is conceivable that the change will become obvious all at once. The more he killed, the stronger Alex was at this time. Therefore, when the entire werewolf tribe no longer has a living voice, the blood color on Alex''s body is no longer what it was at the beginning. And lead to the kind of red. But at this time, the blood on his body was actually caused by killing a large number of creatures, and their blood splashed on him, which turned his whole body blood red. Although it is very far away from here at this time, Xu Luo can also see that Alex was just an ordinary werewolf kid back then. But at this time, as he went through the strengthening of this ability, and then in the process of continuous killing, the evil energy was in the process of growing, and under the feedback of his own situation, at this time, the pure physical quality of Alex had reached the golden level. the point. Although it is said that his physical fitness has reached the standard at this time, and there is no change at all in other aspects, but just relying on his quick response at this time, and at the same time having a strong dynamic potential energy, don''t It seems that he is only a gold level, but in the past, those gold peak warriors in the tribe were easily killed by him when they used various qi and blood secret techniques to attack. After killing everyone in the entire tribe, without continuing to kill, the **** light in Alex''s eyes slowly faded, and his consciousness returned. When he looked at the corpses scattered all over the tribe, he was obviously just a seven-year-old werewolf child, but Alex didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart, instead he let out a hearty and triumphant laugh. Before when he was in the tribe, because he was bullied all the time, but no one stood up for him, Alex himself didn''t have the slightest affection for this tribe. What''s more, a seven-year-old child is not mentally sound. At this time, under the influence of evil energy, one can imagine what his xinxing will look like. At this time, after ignoring the corpses all over the place, I saw that Alex started to shuttle around the houses at this time, and then came out with big bags and small bags. For Alex, as long as it is something he is interested in at this time, he didn''t care who it was before, but now everything that is good is his own. Of course, during this process, what he needs to do most is to fill his stomach. After all, although it is said that evil energy can strengthen one''s body, there is no way to relieve the hunger in one''s body. What''s more, at this time, it is impossible for him to rely on the evil energy to strengthen himself and stop eating. Because in the process of eating, energy intake from food itself is also a way to strengthen yourself. After filling his stomach, Alex began to raid the entire tribe. At the same time, when Alex discovered the way of cultivating qi and blood, it was as if he had found a new world, and he began to immerse himself in it. At the beginning, he was just strengthened by the evil energy to make his physical fitness reach the standard of gold level, but he didn''t have any blood on his body. But at this time, after he discovered the method of qi and blood cultivation, after he started to practice, he had a strong physical fitness, which made Alex very fast when he started. So he quickly mastered this kind of cultivation method, which made Qi and blood appear on his body. Even when Alex was practicing Qi and Blood, the exercises he practiced changed. This may be due to the transformation of evil energy, so that when Alex was practicing, what he absorbed was not the energy of the heavens and the earth at all, but the werewolves among the werewolf tribes he killed. Directly to the blood in the corpses that had collapsed on the ground, it gathered in the direction of Alex. After Alex absorbed the blood of these people, he directly absorbed the essence into his body, and as for the dross, he directly discarded it. At this time, he quickly used the blood to baptize his entire body to remove impurities from the body. Under such circumstances, the blood on Alex quickly became stronger. But it seems that it was formed by absorbing other people''s blood. As a result, at this time, the color of the blood on Yali''s body was directly very dark, directly giving people a feeling of depression and dullness. Seeing that under the influence of evil energy, Alex kept walking in the midst of killing, but at this moment Xu Luo fell into deep thought. Because just now, he witnessed Alex with his own eyes slaughtering an entire tribe, and even in the following time, after discovering the qi and blood cultivation technique, he directly entered it, and then absorbed the blood power of other people Down, making him become stronger directly. At the same time, Xu Luo could faintly feel some rules of destruction, or fluctuations in the laws of destruction. But because it is so weak that it can''t bring him any allergies at all, it means that when he watched Alex kill just now, although it is true that he destroyed a tribe, it seems to have caused a great impact on this world. The influence is too small to make Xu Luo have any feelings at all. And at this time, Xu Luo can clearly sense that it is more difficult than any other world to trigger the power to destroy the rules in this world. After all, the rules and laws of this world already have their own owners. . Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. This change at this time is actually more confirmed, the guess I made at the beginning. At the front, he himself felt that there seemed to be top powerhouses hiding behind the scenes in this world, but at the front, because Xu Luo didn''t dare to enter it himself, there was no way to check it. Now that he has an owner of some rules and laws, it is just a disguised form to prove this point to him. At this time, after leaving the tribe where Alex belonged, Xu Luo continued to wander, but he was not able to find a suitable target and bestow evil energy on him as he did at the beginning. Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest regret about this, but continued to walk among the tribes. The world itself is very oppressive, and as long as there is oppression and oppression, there will inevitably be resistance. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo is full of confidence in looking for someone who has a similar experience as Alex. Because in each tribe, there must be children whose parents died and then were bullied by others. These children themselves are not mentally sound, and they are bullied by others, and their parents are not around, so they cannot give them correct guidance. If Xu Luo injects evil energy into them at this time, they will be under the influence of evil energy , will inevitably follow its established route. Xu Luo didn''t care at all about how far they could go. All he needs is to watch these people cause killing in this world, and then cause destruction in this world, triggering the laws and rules of the world''s destruction. The more difficult it is to induce the law of destruction in the world of Ascaran, the more interested Xu Luo is actually. Because if the rules and laws of destruction can be really triggered at that time, the gains that one can get at that time will naturally be even greater. In the past, in Novice God''s Domain, the evil energy that Xu Luo saw, or should be evil creatures, under the condition of continuously spreading the evil energy, made even if they were killed by them Those people are also quickly transformed into evil creatures. But just now, those werewolves killed by Alex were not directly transformed like those evil creatures in Novice God''s Domain, which made Xu Luo fall into deep thought. But soon, Xu Luo realized again, perhaps because at this moment, the amount of evil energy in Alex''s body was too small. So much so that at this time, he didn''t transform Yali into an evil creature at all. Under such circumstances, even a werewolf child like Yali couldn''t completely transform him, let alone want to transform others. . If you want to transform others, at least you have to completely occupy the werewolf child, Alex, first, and then infect other people when you have extra strength. At this time, after finding out that he could absorb other people''s blood and strengthen his own strength, the red light in his eyes became more and more intense. After leaving his own tribe, he walked aimlessly in one direction. With great strength, Alex was running extremely fast, so even if he didn''t have the slightest direction and just walked down a road, he would eventually be able to meet other tribes. When he met other tribes, he was not polite at all. After rushing into the other tribes, he started killing wantonly. In the beginning, Alex only relied on his powerful body, but now he has stepped into the state of cultivation and mastered the way of Qi and blood cultivation. At the same time, he also has the ability to apply the power of Qi and blood. Under the circumstances, Yali''s strength has changed significantly compared to the beginning. After Yali killed these people, he quickly operated the method of Qi and blood cultivation that he had, and then the blood in these people''s bodies was directly absorbed by Yali. So much so that at this time, in the process of killing and devouring other people''s blood, Alex made his own blood more and more cohesive, and naturally became stronger. At this time, for Alex, there was no concept of good and evil at all. As long as he wants to do it, then he will do it. And he has never been able to encounter a situation where others can stop him, so he is naturally more unscrupulous when acting. At this time, when Alex was committing crimes in various tribes, it was not that he had never encountered a legendary powerhouse. But it is obvious that at this time, under the situation of Yali''s multi-pronged approach, after the combination of the two, even if he is facing a person at the legendary level, although he cannot kill the opponent, the opponent is unlikely to be able to directly break through Yali. The powerful Qi and blood protection hurt him. Especially in the case of Alex''s extremely fast speed, coupled with the fact that his own blood wolf blood turned back to his ancestors, his strength is even more extraordinary. So although it is not possible to fight against the legendary level, it is more than enough to keep one''s life in front of the legendary level. So much so that at this time, as long as Alex encountered a legendary level in the tribe, he would just turn his head and leave. But if you encounter a tribe that does not have a legend, then those waiting for these tribes will naturally be massacred. At that time, everyone in the entire tribe will be killed by Alex, and at the same time their blood is directly absorbed by him, making Alex more and more powerful at this time. At this time, in the world of Ascalan, the legend of the blood wolf began to spread in some areas. After all, wherever Alex went, one tribe after another was directly wiped out by him at this time, and some tribes with legends directly beat him away, so his deeds began to slowly begin at this time. It will be circulated again. When other people knew that there was such an evil existence who liked to destroy other people''s tribes everywhere, and sucked other people''s blood to practice, it was not that they didn''t think about organizing people to encircle him. But because at this time, Alex is getting stronger and stronger, there is no way for a single legend to kill him, and two legends teamed up will also be beaten away by him. As a result, when Alex''s knowledge was not good at this time, he would just run away or hide, and when these legends disappeared, he would run out again, causing massacres in one tribe after another. Under the circumstances, others have nothing to do, but how can they get him. These legends, after all, it is impossible to search for him in the wild. There was even a legendary strong man who had been searching for Alex in the wild, which made Alex feel ruthless. As a result, he sneaked into the tribe behind this legend and slaughtered the entire tribe. Later, when these legends had scruples, they no longer dared to target Alex at will. After all, what they want to do is to protect their one-acre three-point land. If it is to target Alex and cause their tribe to be buried, it is certainly not worth the loss for these legends. Seeing that Yali alone caused such a disturbance in the entire world of Ascaran, Xu Luo was also slightly surprised. The main reason is that he didn''t expect that when Alex got the qi and blood cultivation technique, he made it mutated, and as a result, he could directly absorb other people''s blood power to strengthen his own strength, which made him very sensitive to killing Very enthusiastic. But it has to be mentioned that, with Alex killing one place after another, the damage caused at this time is actually not small. As a result, after the number of destroyed tribes increased, the destruction also trembled slightly. At this time, Xu Luo finally discovered the law of destruction, and it was indeed controlled by others, and the position had already been confirmed by him. What Xu Luo discovered at this time was not just the law of destruction, he discovered that all the laws and rules, iron rules and everything, all gathered in a certain figure. Under such circumstances, that figure is actually the aggregate of everything in this world. It made Xu Luo dare not act rashly at this time. Because at this time, when all the rules, laws, and iron rules of the whole world are gathered together, within this world, the opponent is invincible. Even if it was Xu Luo who directly let his own body come down at this time, in this world, there was no way to do anything to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1169： final battle Chapter 1169 The Final Battle In the world of Ascalan, Xu Luo at this time was like a marcher, constantly shuttling among the tribes one after another. Because in the past, under the circumstances of continuous exploration through offerings in this world, he still has a relatively good understanding of the situation in this world at this time. According to Xu Luo''s guess, the world of Ascaran should be relatively powerful, even if it is not as powerful as the eighth-level large world like Yunmeng Realm, but at least it can be called a seventh-level world among the world levels. Class. But what makes him very strange is that in this world, basically every orc and half-orc tribe, at most, can see people at the legendary level, or some people who have reached the level of demigods through a secret method, As for the **** level, he has never seen it before. Under such circumstances, at this time, Xu Luo thought of the vague guess in his heart when he started, and seemed to be able to understand what kind of situation this world is like. At this time, he couldn''t let himself descend in person, but it didn''t mean that Xu Luo couldn''t do anything in this world. As the **** in charge of destruction and truth, at this time, for Xu Luo, if he wants to explore the reality of a world, he actually has many ways to achieve his goal. During the stop and go, people from the tribe naturally came into Xu Luo''s eyes. In the following time, Xu Luo found some people who had tragic experiences like Yali, and after giving them a ray of evil energy, Xu Luo just paid attention to the decisions made by these people. Because the amount of evil energy given is very small, although it has a certain impact on their xinxing, it will not directly erase their consciousness like evil creatures. So what kind of direction these people will go at this time is actually completely determined by their own personal xinxing. To put it bluntly, because the energy of evil energy is not enough at all, so although it is said that these people can obtain the strengthening of evil energy, but other than that, it will only change their own xinxing to a certain extent, and more will also do it. Not anymore. But if their own heart is dark, then when the time comes, under the influence of evil energy, it will make them more likely to lean toward darkness. But at this time Xu Luo paid more attention to Alex. The reason for this is that in the following time, through the cultivation methods he has mastered, Alex is constantly becoming stronger at this time. Don''t look at the beginning, Alex only relied on the strengthening of evil energy to make himself reach the golden level. But with the fact that he has the method of Qi and blood cultivation, and can practice by absorbing the blood of those he killed, the strength of Alex at this time has increased rapidly. After he wiped out his first tribe, Alex continued to march towards other tribes. Even at this time, many tribes have been provoked by him, but in the process of continuous fighting, Alex''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Especially when that legend wanted to block him, but he wiped out the tribe behind the other party instead. During this period of time, most of the legends no longer dare to continue to attack Alex. . But at this time, Alex will not stop at all, but will directly attack these tribes as long as he has the opportunity. At this time, because most people in this area already know of his existence, many people are naturally waiting for it. Therefore, when Alex found that he had no chance at all in this area, he didn''t force it at all at this time, but chose to go in other directions without hesitation. As a legendary combat power, he is alone at this time, and with a strong combat power, he can easily win the world. The reason why Xu Luo is interested in this change in Yali at this time is because in the process of constant fighting at this time, Yali''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. In addition to this, there is a more important reason, that is, after Alex killed a large number of people, there was only a little bit of evil energy in his body at this time, but it has been growing. Evil energy itself is a very evil energy, so when he is killing at this time, he is actually absorbing nutrients for evil energy. Therefore, this trace of evil energy is constantly growing, and as a result, when the evil energy is growing at this time, although it is said that Alex has a powerful blessing in disguise, but the same, his personal character is also deeply rooted at this time. Affected by fel energy. At the beginning, he was still awake occasionally, but when the evil energy became stronger and stronger, and the influence on him became more and more severe, it is conceivable that for him, at this time, he would like to To stay awake is already a luxury. At this time, in the world of Ascalan, a legend about the blood demon began to spread. The blood demon is blood red all over, it seems that as long as he sees him, he will bring ominous and disaster to the world. So in Aska''s world, no matter whether it is an orc or a half-orc, whenever a child is disobedient, they will use the story of the blood demon to scare them. Alex at this time was really like the legendary Gorefiend, covered in blood red. At the same time, both pairs of eyes were completely soaked in blood at this time, and they never regained their sobriety. But the most powerful thing about Alex at this time is that even if he is besieged by other legendary people and injured, he can rely on evil energy to recover from his injuries, unless he is directly given One blow would kill him, otherwise, no matter how many people besieged him, he would only be wounded, but there was no way to kill him. So much so that at this time, he was becoming more and more difficult to deal with. In particular, he still holds grudges very much. If these legends are aimed at him, when he sees the opportunity, he will directly enter the opponent''s tribe and kill wantonly, which makes anyone look very angry when facing him. headache. Xu Luo has been silently paying attention to this change in him. When he saw that there was only a trace of evil energy in Alex''s body, which had transformed into a wisp at this time, he found that at this time, when Alex was killing, the situation at this time was very different from before. the difference. Before, after Alex killed all the people, he took their blood for practice, so that after he got rid of the impurities in it, the blood essence he could actually get was not as much as he imagined. After all, these people were killed, even if he absorbed their blood in the shortest time, most of the power was dissipated directly. But when the female ray of evil energy in his body grows stronger, and after he kills people at this time, these people killed by him will also be eroded by the evil energy, so that they directly become Became a demonic creature. Although it is just some walking dead at this time, and their strength is not very strong, there is one point, that is, when these people are transformed into evil creatures by evil energy, although they are not powerful at this time, they are still very powerful. The number is very large. What''s more, after being contaminated with evil energy, their bodies have actually been strengthened to a certain extent, so that these people staggered and followed their instincts, heading towards the surrounding direction. So much so that at this time, although Alex said he didn''t pay attention to these evil creatures, but went to find suitable targets to attack on his own, but those evil creatures that he killed and then transformed, at this time Also follow and go towards the nearby tribes. In the beginning, it was just Alex himself. But when the evil creatures really appeared in this world, the situation at this time was very different. Even though these evil creatures dont seem to be powerful, when facing these tribes, they approached the past, and they were killed by the guardians of these tribes before they could cause much impact. But that was just the beginning. As Alex continued to kill, more and more people were killed by him, and the powerful ones gradually appeared. Especially at this time, these evil creatures absorb the power of those wild animals in the wild to strengthen their own strength, and they are constantly spreading the evil energy. Because of this, the number of evil creatures corroded by evil energy in this world is increasing at this time. It was not until this moment that Xu Luo nodded. This was just his idea at the beginning. All he had to do in this world was plant a seed, and then silently observe the various changes in this world. Now it is just the initial stage of the emergence of evil creatures, but when these evil creatures continue to spread, it is like a virus spreading. At that time, more and more evil creatures will appear in the whole world. This is just because at this time, there are not many evil creatures around, and their strength is not that strong. So they were dealt with when they appeared in each tribe, but Alex was constantly spreading at this time, making more and more evil creatures created by him. At that time, when these evil creatures are spreading, if they give products to the surrounding weak tribes, then the people in these tribes will also be transformed by them. It is conceivable that the situation will be It''s only going to get worse. Refer to the previous time, the undead creatures, the raging situation in the world of the gods, you can see it. When the number of these ordinary creatures reaches a certain level, even if they are powerful, it will be the same in front of them, and they can only choose to stay away. And compared to the undead natural disasters caused by undead creatures, when facing those top powerhouses, the curse actually has no effect on them. But the biggest difference of evil energy is that it can erode and transform all things. Therefore, when anyone is facing evil energy, if he is not careful, he may be directly attacked. Evil energy has the ability to spread the power of death, and it also has the ability to infect overbearing like Xu Luo''s God of Destruction. The combination of the two makes fel energy extremely difficult to deal with. At this time, as more and more evil creatures appeared in this world, Xu Luo could vaguely feel that the destructive power was slowly fluctuating at this time. But what made Xu Luo feel a little distressed at this time was that he could clearly feel the fluctuations of the destructive power, but he couldn''t find out where the fluctuations came from. It seems that someone deliberately formed a layer of barriers in this world. They can clearly perceive the existence of these rules and laws, but when they want to perceive them specifically, this feeling is very vague. But Xu Luo wasn''t in a hurry at all at this time, he just silently watched the changes of Alex and several other people with evil energy. The others, those who were bestowed with evil energy by Xu Luo, basically chose to do the same thing as Alex after they suddenly gained power. For those of them who have been bullied all the time, it is obvious that the first moment they gain power, they want to beat all those who bullied them to the ground. And after these people gain great power, they are very young, their hearts are not good enough, and under the circumstances of being eroded by evil energy, they will basically walk into an unknown abyss. So Xu Luo just watched them, each of them brought their own tribes into the massacre, and then, like Alex, they basically continued to kill in other directions. Because of the passage of time, in the real world, not too long has passed, but in Ascaran, a long time has passed. And at this time, those people who were endowed with evil energy by Xu Luo personally, at this time, the evil energy in their bodies has silently grown up, and the people killed by them at this time will also be affected by the evil energy. contamination. Even if they are not killed by them themselves, if they come into contact with them, they will still be eroded by evil energy at that time. So much so that at this time, the number of evil creatures in this world is increasing, just because the world of Ascaran is very large, so at this time, Xu Luo deliberately opened the distance between them before, so even They were wreaking havoc in a nearby area at this time, but within a short period of time, it was naturally impossible for these people to get together. These people are nothing more than Xu Luo''s experiments. Of course, he can''t let these people complete the confluence early. "If there is really someone in this world who controls it behind the scenes, this change should have been discovered by this time." Thinking of my previous guess, all the rules and laws were all gathered together. At this time, I could clearly feel the fluctuation of the destructive power, but I couldn''t detect the destruction. Xu Luo naturally understood that there was a hidden existence behind it. of. And at this time, isn''t he thinking of using the power of these evil creatures to help him explore the reality of this world? It is obviously a level similar to a seventh-level world, second only to the eighth-level world like Yunmeng Realm. But in this world at this time, I haven''t even seen a god, which is really too strange. Although it is said that there are a large number of top powerhouses from different worlds guarding the line of defense of the gods at this time, but Xu Luo is very clear that it is nothing more than the existence above the true god, and that''s all. A world, it is not possible to say that even all the gods have been taken out of it. In an eighth-level world like Yunmeng Realm, there are still a large number of gods and immortal-level figures sitting in it. It is impossible for a seventh-level world to not even have a god-level existence. After completing his layout, Xu Luo only needs to silently pay attention to the changes in this world. So he quickly returned his consciousness to the real world, and at this time the previous rounds of points rankings were over. After completing the first round of the competition, in the following time, the audience will naturally know what the strength of each person is. So in the following time, they will naturally choose several outstanding performances and place bets. As for the remaining people, at this time, it is natural that because of their poor performance, the number of people who originally supported them has been greatly reduced. The number of audiences is only so much. Under such circumstances, if you perform well, other people will naturally be attracted to you. Correspondingly, if you perform poorly, those who originally supported you people, they turn to others. The reason why the first few rounds ended with a two-day rest was mainly because the schedule of each game was extremely tight in the previous rounds. So this is an opportunity to give others a break. After all, after all the players fight for a long time, they will still feel tired after all. In addition to the fact that some players will feel tired, in fact, those spectators just watched the game silently. For them, it is naturally not so easy, so two days of rest is also good for some adjustments. Two days is of course not a long time, so it passed quickly. Then continue to start the game. In the following time, each person will naturally show their magical powers. After all, in a round of competition, they will all have a battle at that time. For these people, in the future time, every victory will be abnormal Pivotal. In the real world, Xu Luo still silently followed the battles of these people, and then silently wrote down a score on everyone''s performance. In the following time, Xu Luo was very surprised that the rankings of some people who he valued more at the beginning were not at all what he imagined at the beginning. Because at this time, above the seventh place, an unexpected name appeared. Seeing this one appearing in the seventh place and that strange name, Xu Luo seemed a little surprised at this moment, he didn''t have this person at the beginning. What kind of impression, Xu Luo finally remembered after hanging the person out at this time, who is this? This is a young man from Hope Star. Before, he possessed a strange ability, so Xu Luo paid a little attention to it. But after discovering this one of his abilities, he couldn''t fight. In normal times, when there is no support for him, he looks abnormally tasteless. So Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay too much attention. And the reason why Xu Luo didn''t have much impression of this person in the past was mainly because his performance was mediocre all the time, so in every battle, the scores Xu Luo gave were actually not very high. . The reason why he is now ranked seventh is because his comprehensive score directly ranks seventh among the sixty-four people. A not very high, but not very low frequency either. People like Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao, or Luo Jun are naturally the focus of attention. Even though Luo Jun had lost two games in a row at this time, he still made no secret that he was very dazzling among the sixty-four people. But these people, in fact, each have their own advantages and disadvantages. For example, Zhang Yue seems to be ranked first at this time, but Xu Luo is very clear that Zhang Yue at this time is only relying on the strength of his own sword repair, so he just covered up his shortcomings . The main reason is that in their match, no exceptionally powerful genius appeared, and Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao hadn''t met each other at this time, so he showed an invincible aura at this time. It is precisely because each of these has its own advantages and disadvantages, and on the battlefield, some of them will perform very well, but some of them will also perform poorly, so that they do not get many points. In the ups and downs of the state, the scores Xu Luo gave each time were actually different. Because of this, when the comprehensive scoring was performed, this person directly appeared in the seventh place. Therefore, at this time, when Xu Luo found him in the seventh place, when he first saw him, he didn''t have much impression. Looking at this person''s score, Xu Luo finally realized why he was so surprised at this time, because the score given by this person every time is abnormally average, with almost no fluctuations. For example, people like Luo Jun, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Zhang Yue, except for sometimes giving them more than 90 points, sometimes only 60 or 70 points. Under such circumstances, after averaging each other, the score will naturally be low. As for other people, sometimes they perform exceptionally well, so they need it, but sometimes they perform exceptionally poorly, so they only give a score of ten or twenty or thirty or forty points. But knowledge is naturally lower. At this time, the person in front of Xu Luo, Xu Luo found that the scores he gave each time were seventy-five points. This is true for many consecutive games. So much so that his points from each battle were added up, and he ranked seventh overall at that time. "How could someone''s performance be so stable, without even the slightest ups and downs?" Looking at the appearance of this young man, he seemed to be lost in contemplation. If there were some slight fluctuations, for example, if he gave seventy-five this time, then once he gave seventy or seventy-one seventy-two, etc. They are all very common, but each time they are all seventy-five, which is worthwhile and intriguing. So at the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention to this young man, but now after seeing his score, Xu Luo marked his profile picture, and then included him in his focus. . Sixty-four people are fighting each other. In fact, the speed of a round of competition is still very fast, because 32 games are played ten times a day, which is only a little more than three days. This is because Xu Luo deliberately extended the game time at this time, otherwise it wouldn''t even take so long. More and more viewers are directly attracted. At the same time, at this time, because there are many people of their influence, and there are many people who are paying attention to the performance of these people, it is conceivable that when the time comes, there will be gifts and the like. There are naturally more and more people. At this time, the total amount of gifts on the fan rankings of these people is actually a very scary number. Hope Star has a huge momentum, and this time they also made a lot of money by virtue of this game. Each person contributes at least 90% to them, and there are so many people in the whole game. Even if there are only sixty-four people left at this time, the gold-absorbing ability of these sixty-four people is even more unimaginable. What you get after going to the respective costs is the net benefit. As soon as the time changed, qualifying soon came to an end. After all, this is just a regular game every day, and many people are paying attention to their favorite players. The strength of these people is actually more exciting and stronger as they fight. Because in the process of constantly fighting with others, their strength is naturally improving, not to mention that there is another important factor besides the improvement of their combat experience. It is these people, and some of the forces behind them start to exert their strength at this time, which makes them get a lot of cultivation resources and improve their cultivation base. Whats more, at this time, they were originally from ordinary backgrounds, but after showing their impressive strength in the competition field, they were favored by others and then invested in them. And they joined the opponent''s forces. Therefore, when the two are combined, each takes what it needs. Therefore, the strength shown is naturally very strong, and therefore for those spectators, this game will naturally become more and more exciting. Not to mention anything else, even if the strength of these people has not improved in any way, it is just that they have been fighting for a long time and confronting different geniuses with each other, so that their combat experience has become more and more abundant. As a result, their strength at this time will have changed more significantly than before. Although it is said that these people have not actually entered a different world, or fought life and death with people from other civilizations. But on the battlefield of the competition, life and death might as well give way more. Because in the arena, although it seems that they will not hurt themselves, but precisely because they will not hurt themselves, sometimes when fighting, they will reduce a little bit of scruples , but directly adopt the method of fighting with life, because at this time, once you lose, there will be no chance to try again. Its finally come to this point. At this moment, these people naturally want to make themselves go further in the arena. Only in this way can we see higher, attract more people''s attention, and get more support for ourselves. Even if you dont make it to the top ten, as long as you perform well, you will still be able to attract the attention of others and let many viewers tip you. Thus, although they say they can only get 10% of it, the rewards they get are extremely generous when multiple people donate. So at this time, no one is thinking about paddling on the field, letting himself perform poorly and forcing those who originally supported him to retreat. At this time, the last qualifying match became the grand finale. The reason for this is actually mainly because Xu Luo deliberately raised the battle to this level. After all, the battle between these two people was extremely brilliant. So it is natural to win the attention of many people. If this is the case, the heavyweight battle must be played last. The points of the sixty-four players have basically been ranked at this time. Like Luo Jun, at the beginning, although he lost to Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao in a row, but in the following time, he crushed all his opponents all the way, making him win with 61 With two losses, he directly ranked third. The reason why he directly ranked third was because the two people in front of him were still winning all the time. At this time, the last battle is fought between them, which means that what they are fighting for at this time is actually the first and second place in this competition. As for the other people, at this time, they also relied on their respective points relationship and the relationship between the winners and losers, allowing them to divide their respective rankings at this time. Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue reached the final stage. has been in a state of complete victory, so their supporters are very excited at this time. At the same time, there are still many people who come here admiringly, and specially come to Hope Star, wanting to watch the battle of these two favored sons of heaven on the spot. During this period of time, Hope Star has enjoyed a very high reputation in the entire Human Federation because of the God Fighter Selection Competition. Even at this time, the God Warrior selection competition, this ordinary competition, not only has a great reputation within the Human Federation. Even other surrounding alien civilizations are also very concerned at this time. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, the prize money given out in this game is particularly large. So much so that many people are moved by it. Even some people from other civilizations are arguing at this time whether they can hold a similar competition within their civilization. Or whether they can join the Human Federation to participate in this competition. Although Xu Luo had already given out a very high bonus at the beginning, but in the following time, for many people, this bonus seemed to be nothing. The main reason is that fans cheered and sent gifts, one layer of which was directly handed over to the contestants themselves. At this time, one only needs to look at the fan value behind the names of the contestants at this time, and you can see it. How much can they get. And a large number of people came here directly to watch the battle in Hope Star''s native land. After so many outsiders entered it, the basic necessities of life, food, housing, transportation, etc. are naturally a lot of numbers. As a result, Hope Star''s finances have undergone tremendous changes. What''s more, when these people came to the Hope Star, they were shocked to find that there was a super energy practice room on the Hope Star, and the energy in it was extremely pure. What''s more, it is different from the energy practice rooms in other places. If you want to enter these training rooms, you need to use meritorious deeds to open them. After discovering meritorious service, many people, out of curiosity and after some understanding, found that meritorious service has to be obtained in the Netherland, and if they want to enter the Netherland, they can directly obtain it on Hope Star. into it. Out of curiosity, some people entered the Land of Light. After walking out of the Land of Light, they stepped directly into the Netherworld, where they could directly kill those undead creatures, obtain meritorious deeds, and then start practicing in the training room. Now that we have come to Hope Star, these things naturally have to be experienced. So much so that during this period of time, many people have poured directly into the area of ????light. Especially when they entered the area of ??light, they found that in the cities within the area of ??light, the food they ate at this time was actually more nutritious than any food they had eaten before. It made them big eaters, without having to eat so much, everyone was very shocked, and then started to consume a lot. In addition to these people who came directly to watch the game, the number of people gathered in the virtual viewing room at this time is more than ever before. Many people even if they have something to do, they deliberately let themselves take time to watch this game at this time. After all, at this time Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao will decide the winner, which means that the final winner of this God Warrior selection competition has been decided. Moreover, many people are curious about how Feng Xiaoxiao has been hiding her true strength all along. From the beginning to the present, what kind of specific strength has she reached? And although Zhang Yue said that he looked very ordinary at the beginning, since he met Luo Jun and used his natal flying sword to defeat him, he was actually doomed. The performance will be extremely sharp. Especially when he defeats his opponent time and time again and makes himself feel invincible, many people can naturally see that at this time, he is actually walking the road of invincibility. Especially when he defeated his opponent time and time again, making himself invincible, Zhang Yue''s strength became stronger and stronger. So at this time, whether Zhang Yue can force out all of Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength, or whether Feng Xiaoxiao is now cutting off Zhang Yue''s path of invincibility, naturally attracts people''s attention. As for the people in the City Hall of Hope Star, at this time, the number of people in the virtual viewing room is rapidly increasing. of. After all, this is also the finale of this competition. After that, the game basically came to an end. At this time, many people were thinking about how much rewards could be given out in the final game. Because there was the appearance of Princess Luo Feisi in the previous period, so there were many rewards in the previous period. Although there are no such local tyrants now, there is one thing worth paying attention to, that is, with a large number of audiences appearing in the finale this time, it is obvious that many people will give weight to those they support. Note. After all, the reason why the previous competition was able to attract the attention of most people is that it is very critical. Those who support these players will then be able to share ten times the amount of the reward they get according to the proportion of their own rewards. So it also means that the more gifts are given at this time, and the larger the proportion of the gifts, the greater the share of the ten-fold bonus will naturally be. Although most people don''t really pay much attention to it. Because at this time, the number of gifts given by many people is already very large. Even if it is ten times the bonus of these people, it is actually not as large as the number of gifts they send. But this is nothing more than a matter of participation, so to be able to share this bonus, for some of them, it is actually a sense of participation. Watching people appear one by one, and then they kept swiping gifts there, although most of the swiping gifts were just ordinary gifts of one point, five points or one piece. But at this time, with the abnormally large number of people in the virtual viewing room, even if everyone swipes a gift of only one point, it is actually not a number for them. After all, if 100 million people send gifts of 0.01 credit points at the same time, there will be millions of them at least. What''s more, it is not possible for everyone to give a gift for every penny. Many people were also giving away golden dragons at this time, making the scene very chaotic for a while. And the players'' supporters were naturally very surprised at this time. My favorite player is welcomed, what could be more gratifying than being welcomed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1170： All parties concerned Chapter 1170 All parties concerned At this time, it is not just about explaining the game through live commentary. At this time, in fact, there are still many bloggers and the like, who also explain this game in their own way through their own perspectives. And because these bloggers and the like have their own audiences, their fans are also driven by them to pay attention to the outcome of this game. At this time, many people in Hope Star are also watching the game in their respective homes. Because it is already off-duty time, many people naturally have free time. Although there are actually three matches in the game, after all, there are battles between arms and so on, but many people ignore the other battles at this time. For them, the most important thing at this time is naturally the battle of personal strength . In fact, for Xu Luo, watching the battle between their arms is actually just incidental. If you want to select people to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference, the most important thing at this time is personal strength, and the others are not worth mentioning. And at this time in Hope Star City Hall, at this time Gu Mingzhi and others also put down their busy work at this time, at this time in the office, looking at the picture in the holographic projection, at this time they are smiling at each other joking between. "It doesn''t make much sense if we look at it like this, or it will be a bit of a joke?" Watching this game at this time, Gu Mingzhi looked at the others at this time, and indeed put forward his own suggestion. "Let''s take a guess at how much tipping amount will be awarded in this competition." "That would be interesting." Listening to Gu Mingzhi''s words, everyone else laughed at this moment. But it''s just for entertainment, so at this time, people one by one began to burst out a number, and then they wrote it next to it. At that time, whoever said the number closest to the final amount will naturally win the game, and directly collect all the money in the game. In fact, regardless of the fact that they seem to be just sitting in the office blowing the air conditioner, enjoying the game. But it is not actually the case, because at this time, there are a lot of audience watching the scene, so it seems that they are very casual at this time, but in fact they are still shouldering the important task of the command center at this time. At this time, arrange different personnel to conduct guard patrols in various places to ensure that the audience watching the scene will not have any problems. Although in the past, those members of the rebel army seemed to have quieted down during this period of time, and there was no movement anymore, but no one dared to confirm that they would not engage in some actions at such a critical moment. What a little trick. The main reason is that there are too many people who come to watch the game at this time, so of course Hope Star has to guard against it. In the case of a large number of people, if there is a little confusion at the scene at this time, it may cause these ordinary audiences to panic, and then there will be a stampede, and then the fun will be great. At this time, Xu Luo himself was also watching the battle at the scene, looking at the two figures that appeared on the huge holographic projection. At this time, Xu Luo was actually a little curious. Because although he said that he could vaguely know what state the strength of the two had reached at this time, but the specifics would only be known after they had fought. If you talk about Xu Luo at the beginning, you will naturally vote for Feng Xiaoxiao. Because Feng Xiaoxiao is the most hidden among all people. As a disciple of Xianzun, she is proficient in spells, especially after practicing in the world of the gods and having more time to hone the spells she has mastered. Peerless among human beings. If it was before, Zhang Yue would never be his opponent. Even if Zhang Yue had been accumulating momentum all the way in the previous time, raising swords and other means to add bonuses, made his strength surpass gold and directly reach the legendary level. But when facing Feng Xiaoxiao, Xu Luo naturally felt that it was impossible for him to win. And now the reason why Xu Luo changed his mind at the beginning. One very important reason is that at this time, Zhang Yue took the road of invincibility, so that under the circumstances that he defeated all the other sixty-two people, his state of mind at this time has been sublimated to the limit. At this time, if he directly defeats Feng Xiaoxiao, then the whole person will be directly sublimated to the utmost, and under the circumstances of directly creating an invincible state of mind, his strength will naturally be extremely terrifying. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t judge the strength of the two of them, but could only decide the final victory after they had fought each other. At this time, in the field and on the Internet, everyone is cheering for their favorite players. The first place person will get a bonus of 10 million stars directly. This is what made it so appealing in the first place. It also means that those who support the first place at this time can share 100 million stars together in the end, which is a truly astronomical figure. So for many people, of course they are very concerned about who wins and who loses between the two at this time. Didn''t go into too much detail, only saw the screen switch at this time, and then the figures of Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao appeared in front of everyone. To the surprise of many people, the battle scene at this time is extremely simple, not as complicated as they thought. This is an endless grassland, which means that in such a scene, their combat power will not be weakened in any way, but also there will be no bonus. For Zhang Yue, as long as it is not that kind of narrow and complicated terrain, it will not have any impact on his combat power. Before Feng Xiaoxiao, many people thought that she was only proficient in fire spells, so as long as she entered the swamp If it is not a similar terrain, her strength will be greatly restricted at that time. But later, they discovered that this was not the case. Because she is proficient in all kinds of spells, any place can be a help for Feng Xiaoxiao, so there is no possibility of her being restricted. So at this time, the grassland site that appeared was actually the most suitable for the two of them. Will not receive any bonuses, nor will they receive any weakening, completely giving them a fair chance to fight. "To be honest, fighting with you sword repairmen made me feel a little distressed." Looking at Zhang Yue, a fellow villager, Feng Xiaoxiao now had a relaxed smile on his face. Actually, at the beginning, for her, participating in this competition was just for fun, but she didn''t take it seriously at all. It was only later that she found that in the process of participating in the competition, many people gave herself gifts for rewards. She found that if she could attract a large number of people to give herself gifts at this time, then In fact, there are quite a lot of people who get their own hands. Especially if she can get the first place, 10 million stars will be enough for her to buy a lot of practice materials to enhance her magic power, so she will be a little more serious in the future. Looking at this fellow who came from the same world as him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t feel much fluctuation in his heart, but in his heart, he was actually not very willing to face these sword cultivators. During the battle before, it was not that she had never encountered a sword repairman. But these sword cultivators in the real world are like castrated versions to the real sword cultivators in Xuantian Realm. To Feng Xiaoxiao, they don''t constitute any pressure at all. But as Zhang Yue who was born in the Town Demon Fort, she naturally knows that it is a place dedicated to producing lunatics. Since Li Tian Jianzun ascended, in fact, the momentum of Zhenyaobao in Xuantian Realm has been somewhat weaker. After all, in the eyes of many people, in the past, the reason why Zhenyaobao was able to have such a great power was mainly due to the support of Li Tian Jianzun. After Li Tianjian is gone, there is only one Zuo Jingping in Zhenyao Castle to support him. But compared to other sword masters, Zuo Jingping''s strength is naturally much weaker. Besides, in the entire Demon Town Fortress, except for Zuo Jingping, there are not many powerful people left, so that when others mention them, they naturally look down upon them. But that''s just some people''s thoughts. As a disciple of Xianzun, Feng Xiaoxiao certainly understands that Town Demon Castle is not as simple as many people imagined. If the town of demon castle is really very simple, how can it be possible that it has stood there for hundreds of years in the border of the human race, where it connects with the demon domain, and has not been able to be pulled out by the people of the demon race? There is the bridgehead of human beings. The monster race has always wanted to pull out this thorn in the flesh, but it has been attacked many times, and it has never been able to truly succeed. "Actually, if I can, I don''t want to fight with you Dharma practitioners. It''s meaningless to fight with you Dharma practitioners." Hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhang Yue also nodded at this time. The reason why the law repairer is unwilling to face the sword repairer is because the sword repairer''s attack is very fierce, so although there are many ways to say the repair, but when facing the sword repairer, it is possible to be directly broken by someone''s sword and kill them. All these spells are all broken. In this case, Fa Xiu will have an unusual headache when facing Sword Xiu. Because no matter how many spells you have, I only need to break them with one sword. On the other hand, this is the main reason why sword repairers are unwilling to fight law repairers. There are too many methods of Dharma cultivation. Compared with straight-forward sword cultivation, their methods are unpredictable. Therefore, many times, when you try your best to attack, what you attack may not be the The law cultivates itself. So for sword cultivators, they don''t want to use so many bells and whistles at all, so they seem to be struggling when facing Dharma cultivators. "It''s just that I have a reason to win. Only when I defeat all opponents and create an invincible state of mind can my strength and my swordsmanship be sublimated. When I face my junior, I will have a slight chance of winning! " When talking about his junior brother, at this time. There was a bit of emotion in Zhang Yue''s tone, and a flash of fighting will flashed in his eyes. After all, he ran to the Human Federation to seek luck because he wanted to beat his junior brother. After that, by chance, I ran over to participate in this game. Afterwards, he even thought about how he had created an invincible state of mind in this competition. If he can defeat all the contestants this time, create an invincible state of mind, and then allow himself to sublimate his state of mind, then he will continue to challenge other famous geniuses in the Human Federation, and then make himself invincible When his mind is mature, he will return to the Xuantian Realm, and challenge his junior brother in the Demon Suppressing Castle. "Your junior brother?" Hearing Zhang Yue''s words, Feng Xiaoxiao nodded as he thought of that long-renowned name in Xuantian Realm. That is indeed a difficult person. Perhaps for Zhang Yue at this time, even if he has created an invincible state of mind, he may not have enough chances to win when facing that person, so he thinks that after winning the championship this time, he will continue to challenge For other more powerful opponents, let yourself accumulate a stronger momentum. Only in this way, with the invincible state of mind and the momentum bonus, when you use the flying sword, you can exert a stronger power, so you have a little chance of winning. "The pair of brothers and sisters are indeed extremely terrifying." Thinking of the junior Zhang Yue mentioned, he was a natural swordsman. But his younger sister is even more terrifying. Sit down and practice with another immortal, and within a short period of time, he is better than blue in terms of technique and practice. As for me, the heir who was brought up by my master in the past, he was always compared with that person by his master, and under the situation of constant blows, in fact, in Feng Xiaoxiao''s heart, he was very concerned about that person he had never met before. Girl, in fact, sometimes you hate it so much. Anyone who wants to come here has some opinions on the children next door. The reason why Feng Xiaoxiao came out this time was because he thought that he would make a name for himself in the Human Federation, and then let his master take a look, and he was actually not as miserable as she said. At that time, when I have achieved certain results, I can show my talents in front of my master, and let her see that when I am in front of that person, I actually have something to show for it. So in this battle, they each have reasons and determination to win. There was nothing to talk about between the two of them. Zhang Yue was not a talkative person. Although Feng Xiaoxiao was more talkative, when she faced Zhang Yue at this time, she still felt a certain amount of pressure in her heart. , so there is no intention to continue talking at this time. Actually, Feng Xiaoxiao felt that he was wronged by Zhang Yue. If she had met Zhang Yue earlier, Zhang Yue''s strength would have no chance of winning against her at all. But at this time, the battle between the two of them was directly arranged for the last one, so that at this time, Zhang Yue had already defeated the others one by one, which made his aura even more grandiose. So much so that his strength at this time has been significantly improved compared to the beginning, even if Feng Xiaoxiao shows his full strength at this time, when facing him, he may not be able to occupy anything upper hand. "Welcome Teacher Qin Feng, welcome Teacher Beibei!" At this time in the competition field, at this time, what everyone is watching is naturally the holographic projection. But other than that, there is naturally a game commentary on the scene at this time. It''s just the guest commentator of the running water, the hard-working Miao Miao, and the host Miao Miao is naturally also present at this time. After welcoming the two teachers, at this moment they all focused on watching the two people standing opposite each other in the competition. Because the countdown is ongoing at this time, the battle between the two has not really started yet. "Mr. Qin Feng, and Mr. Beibei are both experienced commentators. I would like to ask, what insights do you two have when facing the battle between these two?" Looking at this moment, when the two guest commentators were staring at the two figures on the virtual screen, Miao Miao asked curiously. Although Miao Miao has been hosting for a while, so Miao Miao has a certain understanding of the battle at this time, but she is not a professional commentator after all, so usually, when watching those players battle At that time, she just felt that their battle was more exciting, besides that, she couldn''t tell why. "Actually speaking, before, when I knew about this trial, I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although the momentum is huge, relatively speaking, the scale is still small. It seems that there are a lot of people who are selected, but most of the real geniuses will never come to such a competition. For many of us who are real professional **** fighters, this is nothing more than It''s just an amateur game. " Hearing Miao Miao''s question, Qin Feng smiled at this time, and then answered. "Even when entering the knockout stage, among the 3,000 players, most of the players are just pretenders. But the real difference in the situation is that when the sixty-four of them were selected, there was actually a very big difference. At the beginning, judging from the strength shown by these people, in fact, except for the few people in the head, most of them are actually nothing compared to the real circle of **** fighters. Even the ace players in some urban clubs that many people can get in touch with are not comparable to them. " He made his own evaluation straight to the point. At this time, Qin Feng had no intention of showing mercy. At the beginning, he really thought so, but it was just a low-level game, without any professionalism at all. At best, he can be regarded as an amateur. For a veteran commentator in the real **** fighter circle like him, he is naturally unwilling to bet his hard work on such a game. "However, it has to be mentioned that since the start of the top 64 ladder qualifying competition, these people have been fighting with each other. They are like a piece of pig iron. During the battle after battle , constantly tempering themselves, and at the same time, their cultivation base is also constantly strengthening. After their spirits have been honed, their fighting will, fighting experience, etc., everything has changed, so that in the following time, the battles of these people will become more and more exciting, so When it came to the end, I no longer dared to regard it as an ordinary game. " Suppressed first and then raised. At this time, Qin Feng''s simple words directly expressed his own opinion. "Yes, what Teacher Qin Feng said is also what I mean. At the beginning, I couldn''t pay much attention to this competition. Even before, Luo Jun, who was the most valued, should be very clear to those who know him. Among the young generation of Genesis Star, his The strength is simply not ranked in the top ten. So at that time, seeing that he had already ranked first, and the others did not have any outstanding performances, I felt that there seemed to be nothing worthy of attention in this competition. " At this time, Beibei also followed Qin Feng''s words. Because of the status and status of the two of them, it seems that when some people say such things at this time, many people will criticize them, but the two of them don''t care about this at all, even if someone wants to Taken out of context, they are not afraid at all. "But what these people lacked before was that they hadn''t experienced combat. Now that the fighting level between them is constantly improving, even the official players in some secondary leagues are only at their level. " "Do you mean that they have not yet experienced the real God Fighter competition, and their current level has reached the level of the main players of the secondary league?" After hearing Beibei''s evaluation, Miao Miao was also very surprised at this time. At the beginning, although she said that she was hosting the scene, for her, apart from knowing that these people were more colorful and exciting during the battle, she couldn''t see anything else at all. Because there has been no reference, she doesn''t know what the level of the players in these trials has reached. Now when Beibei said that these people had reached the level of the main players in the secondary league, it finally surprised him. Dont say its Miao Miao at this time. At this time, the audience and those who watched on the Internet, after hearing the comments made by the guest commentators, many people were shocked. Before, most people were just like Miao Miao, they were just laymen. So they are just joining in the fun, as for the specifics, they don''t know much about it. But when they knew that at this time, the two sides of the battle had reached the level of official players in the secondary league, they finally understood what kind of level they were watching in the finals. "Actually, what the two teachers said was very objective. If you want me to say, at this time, the strength of these two has not only reached the level of the main players of the secondary league, but directly reached the level of the ace players. Even at this time, their strength is not much different from that of some substitute players in the first division. What they lack at this time is that they have not experienced the tempering of the real **** fighter competition environment, so in terms of experience, there is a certain lack! " Although it is said that most people are just watching the excitement there, in fact, at this time, many people still have a certain level of appreciation. Especially those who often pay attention to the God Fighter competitions also made their own evaluations at this time. Looking at the evaluations given by these experience emperors and data emperors at this time, many people finally realized that these two people are so powerful at this time. "If this battle is pushed forward a few rounds, there is actually no suspense at all." After looking at Miao Miao, Qin Feng continued to speak at this time. "The reason why I say this is that many people should have seen it now. At this time, Zhang Yue has been accumulating his invincible momentum, so every time he defeats his opponent, his invincible state of mind will strengthen. So much so that his momentum will be stronger, and naturally, when he does not fight next time, his strength will be slightly stronger than the previous one. Under the situation of accumulating bit by bit like this, as long as he can keep winning like this, his strength will become stronger and stronger at that time. " Seeing that Qin Feng had already opened his mouth, Bei Bei who was next to him naturally followed his words. "Yes, in the past, if the two of them were fighting, although Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength has always been a mystery in the eyes of many people, no one can make him or her truly Go all out. So if it was the previous rounds, if these two fought against each other, basically there would be no suspense in the battle, and Feng Xiaoxiao would directly win the final victory! " As for the evaluation of these two people, besides the Internet, there must be turmoil at this time. Although Feng Xiaoxiao has always been secretive, it is precisely because she can easily defeat all opponents that her strength is even more terrifying. And Zhang Yue has been able to clearly see that his strength is actually accumulating bit by bit and then slowly climbing up, making himself stronger and stronger, so if he has not accumulated enough With such a powerful aura, if he directly encountered Feng Xiaoxiao, he might be defeated on the spot. "But if these two people meet earlier, then we won''t be able to watch such a wonderful game today, so it actually means pecking and drinking. Now Xiaoxiao can also be forced out by Zhang Yue with all his strength, and when Zhang Yue has reached the limit of his aura at the moment, when he is fighting with Feng Xiaoxiao , if he can win the final victory, then his state of mind will be directly sublimated to the utmost, and he will become a true genius in the Human Federation! " Many people don''t seem to know much about the evaluation of these geniuses, and they don''t think where the gap between these people is reflected. In fact, an example will make it clear. At this time, Luo Jun, who many people pay attention to, was above the origin star before. His evaluation is nothing more than a genius with four stars plus, not even five stars. After all, in the Human Federation at this time, when there is no six-star, five-star is already the highest they can achieve. Judging from the performance at the beginning, it is obvious that Zhang Yue''s performance at that time was at most a four-star and he was dead. But in the following time, when Zhang Yue defeated Luo Jun, his performance was naturally four-star plus, only one step away from five-star. Don''t look at this time, it seems that Zhang Yue and Luo Jun''s performance is actually better than Xu Luo''s performance at that time, but their seed level is not as high as that of the other party. Mainly because the seed level is not given randomly. It''s not entirely based on your performance alone, but because they have obtained more resources in this era than Xu Luo and others in that era. Therefore, the strength of these people is actually It is several levels higher than before. Because of this reason, it is obviously not so easy for them to obtain a high-level seed level in the future. Three and four-star seed levels are good, but four-star plus seed levels are not so easy to obtain. As for five stars, it is even more difficult. Because nowadays, the entire Human Federation does not have a six-star situation, and it is already the highest honor for a seed to reach five stars. But at the beginning, defeating Luo Jun made Zhang Yue barely reach the four-star plus, but since then, he has defeated opponents one by one time and time again, allowing himself to accumulate an invincible momentum and make his strength stronger and stronger. Under the situation of getting stronger and stronger, it is obvious that by this time, his strength has been able to firmly occupy the five-star level. From here, it is natural to see at a glance how huge the gap between them is. At the beginning, this **** fighter selection competition was just an entertainment competition for many people, and it was not worth mentioning at all. But when the strength of these people continues to rise, it also makes people in the circle of **** fighters start to pay a little attention to them. Especially for some small clubs that are not being accepted. At this time, after seeing some good seedlings, they quickly signed contracts with them. After this competition is over, those who performed well will naturally be included in each club and start their journey as professional **** fighters. Maybe they may not be able to achieve very good results, but at least when they are popular, for these clubs, signing these people into their own clubs is sure to make money. At this moment, Zhang Yue''s performance can be called a five-star genius. It is conceivable that Feng Xiaoxiao, who is opposite him, has always been indifferent, but being able to stand opposite him, it can be clearly seen that Feng Xiaoxiao''s level at this time is naturally Reached a five-star straight. At this time, not only the people in the circle of professional **** fighters were watching them, but the top geniuses on the planets were also watching them. At the beginning, maybe they didn''t pay much attention to many of them, but when Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength and the fact that Zhang Yue had been accumulating his own aura and preparing to take the road of invincibility were exposed, these geniuses, Whether you like it or not, you naturally have to pay attention to it. The reason for this is that they all have a five-star level at this time. Under such circumstances, for other five-star geniuses, they are actually their competitors. There are only so many geniuses in the entire human civilization. Under such circumstances, the resources allocated to them are naturally fixed. Every time there is an extra five-star, a part of the resources will be divided accordingly, so that other people can get a corresponding reduction. Even if at this time, someone can obviously overwhelm others and directly reach six stars, then the situation will be completely different. Because in fact, among the grades from one to six stars, the allocation of resources is obviously different. There is actually a fixed ratio of how many resources each star receives. If there are six stars appearing at this time, some resources will be eaten first, and then the rest will be allocated to them in proportion. Among the percentages, because at this time, when there are no six-star stars, other people will hand over all the resources to them for joint distribution at this time, so that at this time, the resources that people of each level can allocate, In fact, a lot more than before. For example, in the past, six-stars accounted for 10% of the resource ratio, and the remaining people of various levels were divided according to different levels, and then they were redistributed from them, but now Now that there are no six-star stars, and the 10% of the resources are shared by them, people of each level can be allocated a lot more. Among the resources occupied by each level, if there are not so many people in the corresponding level, each person will naturally get more, and one more person means that one more person will share resources. At that time, other people will have a lot less resources in their hands. After all, if there is only one five-star, then the five-star resource is exclusive to one person, and if there is one more, it will be reduced by half, so they can''t help but pay attention. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, not only the human side is paying attention, but the surrounding civilized people are also paying attention at this time. I want to see how far the new generation of geniuses have reached in the Human Federation. Although I know that those who are fighting on the battlefield at this time are not actually the top geniuses among human beings, but the so-called knowing the whole picture at a glance can be roughly inferred from the level of these people. What level has it reached. If it is those alien civilizations that are far away, they will not care too much. On the contrary, these alien civilizations that are next to human civilization will naturally care more about how strong their neighbors are. Between civilizations, it is not just about the number of strong people and military strength between each other. After all, cooperation and competition are emerging in all aspects. So at this time, they have nothing to do in terms of high-level strategy, but in terms of middle and low levels, the strength of the younger generation of human civilization at this time determines the attitude of these surrounding civilizations towards them. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, it is obviously just an ordinary game, and at most there are some fans of both sides. But now it is precisely because of the attention, what has been shown in this game at this time is not just a personal matter. With all the surrounding civilizations paying attention, this game must be played brilliantly and eye-catchingly. Only in this way, when they show their fists, those around them will feel jealous when they see their fists are strong. At this time, on the Hope Star, people from rich and powerful families gathered here. Although trying to win over Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao had no results in the past, but this time, after seeing their brilliant performance, it made their hearts even hotter. If the two of them can be drawn into their respective powers, then the power behind them will not be mentioned, just the two of them, the natural strength displayed at this time has already been proved. If they don''t fall, they will definitely be able to ensure that they can become a real top powerhouse. After ten or twenty years or even longer, it may not be impossible to become a fairy. The immortals in the cultivator system are equivalent to gods. And among the cultivators, the heavenly immortals actually have more advantages than the heavenly gods in terms of means. And if Zhang Yue can become a fairy, then with the fierceness of a sword fairy, the strength he can explode will be beyond the imagination of ordinary people. So at this time, the people behind each person are putting pressure on them, making them have to do whatever it takes to win these two people into their forces. If you like beauty, money, or cultivation techniques, geniuses and treasures, you can satisfy them as much as possible. Even if you can''t win them into their forces, you must try to close the relationship with them as much as possible, maintain a certain friendship, and let them become your own side. The 6.1-magnitude Yaan earthquake yesterday was only 100 kilometers away from Leshan, where I live. It was a bit scary. I hope everyone stay safe (end of this chapter) Chapter 1171： sword fight Chapter 1171 Swordsmanship Showdown "Who do you think will win the battle between them?" At this time, listening to Qin Feng and Beibei''s two commentators, they continued to narrate there, aiming at the brilliant performance of the two in the previous games, in order to explain in a simple way, and list the respective stories of the two sides pros and cons. At this moment, Leng Ningshuang also asked Xu Luo. Although she watched every match during this period of time and made her own reply, but in comparison, she naturally wanted to hear Xu Luo''s opinion more. After all, at this time, Xu Luo was much more professional in her eyes than the two commentators below. "Who wins and who loses when they reach their level, after all, it still depends on their performance on the spot. I can easily judge who will win the final victory, but it doesn''t make any sense. Besides the final result, shouldn''t the process of the game be more important when watching a game? " Xu Luo didn''t answer Condensate''s question directly at all. Judging from the conditions on the surface at this time, the two of them have a relationship of winning and losing at this time, so at this time, the probability of winning the championship between the two of them is only 50-50%. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo can indeed use his own future prediction to directly judge who will win the final victory and win the championship, but this is meaningless to Xu Luo. Because at this time, he didn''t care at all who could win the final championship between the two. What he cares more about is how far these two people can show their strength during the competition. Under the situation of continuous savings, Zhang Yue made his invincible state of mind more and more prosperous, so his combat power rose in a straight line. On the contrary, although at the beginning, Feng Xiaoxiao always seemed to be indifferent, hiding her strength under the iceberg, and could only use it little by little when facing the enemy. This kind of power of hers is slowly revealed, but only she knows how much power she has hidden at this time. Because of this, the proportion of these two people in Xu Luo''s heart naturally became deeper and deeper. At the same time, on that candidate list, the rankings of the two of them are naturally rising. Moreover, Xu Luo was comparing not only these 64 people at this time, but also more than 1,000 candidates from more than 100 other planets in the Human Federation. Compared with each other at this time, whether it is Zhang Yue or Feng Xiaoxiao, the rankings of the two are constantly rising. At this time, it has entered the top fifty. At this time, in fact, these personnel selected from various planets, what they themselves don''t know is that their actions have always been in Xu Luo''s attention list. Thus, through the actions of these people, Xu Luo also made his own evaluation for each of them at this time, so that their respective scores increased or decreased to a certain extent. It also means that their scores are changing all the time. Each planet has ten personnel, and there are more than a thousand candidates. At this time, some of the unqualified people were directly rejected by Xu Luo at this time. Some of them were actually spies of other forces, and they were directly entangled by Xu Luo at this time. After all, if Xu Luo wanted to check the details of these people, it would be too easy. As long as Skynet is dispatched, it will be difficult to escape the investigation of what kind of details they have, so it is easy to dig out their details. Of course, the others didn''t even know it at this time. At this time, they had already entered the human federation Xu Luo, hiding from the eyes of the strongest. So at this time, after the secret selection before, they are each doing their own things, and they don''t know their words and deeds. At this time, they are actually affecting their ratings in Xu Luo''s heart. One thousand people removed some unqualified spies and their conduct, and after the deletion, there were only more than 700 people left. Among the more than 700 people, many of them are actually not good enough. But if it''s just about strength, it''s actually not a big problem for Xu Luo. There is still half a year left to prepare for them. At this time, if the Human Federation directly improves their strength during the final special training, then the lack of cultivation will be directly made up for. Therefore, when Xu Jun analyzed these people, he was more concerned with their adaptability in different environments. Also don''t look at these people at this time, it seems that some of these people don''t have any obvious outstanding points in combat, but some people are not outstanding in combat, but they have great performances in socializing or escaping for their lives. So at this time, people can''t be eliminated just because they don''t have too much combat power. Therefore, although there are more than 700 candidates left in the list of candidates, Xu Luo did not cut out all the weak ones at this time, but paid close attention to their respective performances. Then keep giving your own scores, so as to keep making focus. Now for Xu Luo, since there are no particularly powerful personnel for him to choose from, all he has to do at this time is to make a comprehensive evaluation of these people. After evaluating from all aspects, select the person with the highest score at that time. Put it on the real pending list. In fact, the main reason is that the Human Federation is a little unlucky at this time, because the original five-star geniuses are no longer qualified to enter the trial ground. Otherwise, if these five-star geniuses are dispatched at that time, there won''t be so much trouble at all. At this time, Mr. Jiang and the others had already begun to fight each other with the wealthy forces. Facing the menacing oppression of Mr. Jiang and the others, those wealthy forces who were still resisting to death also showed a little looseness at this time. Because the snake hit seven inches, at this time the registration quota of the world of the gods was firmly hit on their weakness. It seems that at this time, the resources seized from the Ten Thousand Races Assembly are no longer so attractive to these wealthy forces, but there is one thing that cannot be bypassed. That is the registration quota for the world of the gods! If this time the Human Federation shows that its eyesight is directly failing, then it will only get the most basic quota. In that case, after the reduction of the registration qualifications of the World of Gods, it will make the Human Federation that has already spread its stalls very difficult. uncomfortable. Because at that time, 90% of the people will have no way to enter the world of the gods. And if they really implement the decision they made at that time, their family forces will definitely become the key targets at that time. In that case, if their family children, or most of the family children, cannot enter the world of the gods again, it will inevitably lead to their inability to directly continue to gain a foothold in the high-level human federation, but will be a little bit It is too uncomfortable to be eliminated a little bit. Because of this impact, it is very huge. If there is no younger generation behind their family who can continue to enter the world of the gods, there is no way to quickly improve their strength and follow closely by the first echelon. And once they fall behind, it will inevitably cause their family to be weak. In this way, when other people''s strength is improving rapidly, but they are standing still, or even directly regressing, it will naturally lead to the strength of their family. damaged. Once the strength of other families is increasing and their family strength is damaged, it is conceivable that the cruel competition will make them directly become a piece of fat in the eyes of others. Because of this, at this time, they must do their best to strive for the top and gradually become stronger. Originally, these forces were still in harmony, and they were in an alliance relationship with each other, but at this time, this kind of alliance relationship between them was directly disintegrated. It is precisely because of this time that these forces have been slightly loosened, so that the six ministers, as well as Mr. Jiang, are a little relieved. After all, if the other party is really determined not to send out those top talents in their family, it will actually be a very troublesome thing at that time. If you want people to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference to participate in the competition for resources, if the other party is not willing, then even if you enter the trial ground, if the other party paddles for fish, the situation is actually the same. Not the slightest change. At this time, compared with the attention from the outside world, the expressions of the two parties in the arena at this time are far from what others imagined. The two of them soared into the air at this time, and when the countdown ended, they quickly entangled together. Originally, in other people''s impressions, Feng Xiaoxiao always showed that refreshing look. Wearing sportswear and wearing a single ponytail, she looks youthful and beautiful. But at this time, when she really showed her full strength, under the gaze of others, she only saw a white streamer appearing in Feng Xiaoxiao''s hand at this time. At this time, I only saw this white ribbon in Feng Xiaoxiao''s hand, but it was as slippery as an extension of his own arm. On the other side, after hearing only a clang at this time, I saw the long sword on Zhang Yue''s back unsheathed, and then flew directly in the direction of Feng Xiaoxiao. At this time, when part of Zhang Yue''s soul is carried on the flying sword to drive it, the aura emanating from the flying sword is only stronger than when it first appeared. Logically speaking, when he came out of his body for the first time, the reason why he carried a strong aura was because after a long period of warming, the sword had a strong power. It will naturally weaken accordingly when it reaches the back. But in fact, at this time, because of the accumulation of invincible aura, Zhang Yue''s strength is constantly piling up. As a result, his aura has not decreased but increased, and on the contrary, he has become stronger and stronger. I only saw this long sword, and it seemed to ignore the resistance of the air in the process of flying over. The two of them were obviously still very far away, but when the flying sword flew out, they came to Feng Xiaoxiao''s side in an instant. For this simple long sword flying directly towards him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to show the slightest carelessness at this time. At this time, he used to use the Wind Weak Ruoxu to continue to bless himself, making himself appear lighter when facing the flying sword and dodging. At the same time, the long white belt in her hand was waving, like a long python, and flew directly in the direction of the flying sword. This long white belt is actually a magic weapon, but the reason why she didn''t use it before was because the opponents she faced at that time were not strong at all, so there was no need to use the magic weapon at all . But now, when Zhang Yue directly accumulated invincible momentum and made himself stronger and stronger, he also gave Feng Xiaoxiao a certain amount of pressure, so at this time she naturally decided to go all out. At this time, driven by Feng Xiaoxiao, the long white belt in his hand was released directly, like a giant python, flexibly entangled with the flying sword in mid-air. At this time, her hands were nimbly pinching one hand after another. Only behind her, half of the sky was directly reflected fiery red. Afterwards, clusters of flames appeared behind her, and quickly gathered together to form a huge meteorite. Driven by her, with a bang, it slammed directly in the direction of Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue on the other side naturally performed extremely fast at this time. Because I have been watching the changes on the battlefield, so when I saw Feng Xiaoxiao directly using magic to attack himself, I saw Feng Xiaoxiao resolutely pinched in his hand, and then the long sword that was originally entangled with the streamer was turned around at this time. Direction, flew directly in the direction of that huge meteorite. At this time, the flying sword seemed to be ignoring the air resistance during the flight. Under the blessing of the huge sword energy, only the sword light was majestic and majestic. Before it approached, the sharp sword energy had already cut past. As a result, before the meteorite got close to Zhang Yue, it was directly pierced by the flying sword, cut in half, and then fell powerlessly from the midair. Seeing that his attack was deciphered by the opponent, Feng Xiaoxiao was not discouraged at all. After all, facing a sword cultivator at this time, if he allowed himself to defeat the opponent so easily, then the so-called invincible momentum that Zhang Yue had accumulated before would become a joke. After seeing that his meteorite had been broken by the other party, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate at all. Directly after she quickly opened the distance between Zhang Yue and Zhang Yue, the magic formula in her hand was cut off continuously, and then only the surrounding world changed. I only saw the originally clear sky, but now the dark clouds rolled down, and then the rainstorm poured down. "It is really your specialty to directly change the vision of heaven and earth!" After seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s performance, Zhang Yue couldn''t help but smile bitterly. For Faxiu, changing the weather of the world is nothing more than their housekeeping skills. Comparatively speaking, at this time, these sword repairmen don''t have so many means. So for many ordinary people, what they value more is naturally these Dharma cultivation. Because these Dharma Cultivators can spread clouds and rain, and change the sky and the earth. For ordinary people, they can manipulate the changes of the sky and the earth, which naturally makes them more in awe At this time, relying on my own ability, after directly changing the weather of the world, I only saw dark clouds billowing in the sky, followed by heavy rain. At this time, when the weather of the sky and the earth was directly artificially changed, so that she had a geographical advantage, at this time, driven by Feng Xiaoxiao, the gushing rainwater directly became a sharp weapon in her hands. Under her command, the rainwater combined with her mana during the dripping process, and then turned into ice cones, whizzing directly, and flew in the direction of Zhang Yue. At this time, facing the countless ice cones flying towards him, Zhang Yue did not directly drive his flying sword to defend. And only saw that under his driving, the flying sword flew across the sky like a stream of light, and then the dark cloud above his head was directly split into two by his flying sword. Only soft and bright light can be seen, pouring down directly through the gap in the middle. It was only very fast, and the dark clouds closed together again, resulting in a torrential downpour without any pause. After seeing that the dark cloud could be split, but not the whole dark cloud could be dispelled directly, Zhang Yue did not continue to try. Because he knows very well, it is obvious to him at this moment, that this is nothing but useless work. In this case, what he needs to do at this time is to forcefully break these ice picks. The most important thing is to attack Feng Xiaoxiao himself. At this time, the flying sword was like a swimming dragon, hovering in mid-air. Where it passed, the ice cones that flew over were all dispersed by him. Wherever the sword light passed, no matter it was rain or ice cones, they were all forcibly shattered by the sword energy, without a trace. After dispelling these threats, Fei Jian didn''t stay any longer, but turned around and flew in the direction of Feng Xiaoxiao. As for Zhang Yue himself, although his strength is mainly based on his own flying sword, it does not mean that he has no backhand power at this time. Although sword cultivators mainly focus on swords, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have some ordinary spells in their hands. Some simple protective spells, they still know it. And saw the flying sword flying directly towards him, even though he hadn''t arrived yet, he could already faintly feel the sharp sword energy. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn''t stay where he was, and let Feijian attack him. At this time, she could only see her figure flashing rapidly. At the same time, at this time, one spell after another was used by her. The sky was dark and cloudy, but Feng Xiaoxiao found that these ice picks did not cause any substantial damage, and at this time only saw a sudden strong wind between the sky and the earth. The white streamer that had already flown to the other side at the time, flew back again under Feng Xiaoxiao''s control. It''s just that the main target of the white streamer at this time is not the long sword flying towards him, but Zhang Yue himself on the other side. Although sword repairers are indeed powerful, their main ability is concentrated on their own flying swords, so if there is a problem with their flying swords at this time, they themselves will actually be relatively vulnerable. So sword repairers and summoners have a little in common, but the biggest difference is that sword repairers themselves actually have great strength. Faxiu''s bodies are fragile, but they have many spells that can protect themselves, so it is not so easy to get close and directly target Faxiu. Although sword repairers said that it seems that their abilities are mainly concentrated on their own flying swords, it does not mean that they themselves are not without any abilities. Because sword cultivators need to use sword energy to temper their bodies, it makes them look like physical cultivators, but they actually have a strong physique. At this time, he saw the white streamer flying towards him, but Zhang Yue didn''t wait for the white streamer to completely wrap himself around and restrain him. I saw him swinging his fists again and again, hitting the white streamer fiercely, the result was like subduing a giant python. After a few powerful punches from him, the mana on the white streamer and Feng Xiaoxiao attached to it. The ray of primordial power above was almost smashed by him directly. So at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao could only summon the white streamer back. After all, if she continues to entangle, as long as her ray of primordial power is dispersed, her control over the magic weapon will drop a step, which is naturally not worth the candle. On the contrary, Feng Xiaoxiao on the other side is in a state of crisis. Flying Sword''s flying speed was really too fast, it came directly to Feng Xiaoxiao''s side in the blink of an eye. Although at this time it is holding a wind spell on its body, so it makes itself very light, and a gust of wind can directly float her around, but at this time the flying sword has not yet arrived, and the flying sword is coming. The situation where Feng Xiaoxiao''s sharp breath directly penetrated, made Feng Xiaoxiao directly fluttering in the midair with the wind. So much so that even though the Feijian looked very fierce at this time, in the process of moving forward, forcing Feng Xiaoxiao to continue flying past, there seemed to be an invisible repulsive force between the two sides. Fei Jian moved forward, Feng Xiaoxiao retreated, and the distance between the two remained unchanged. Even so, Feng Xiaoxiao''s face was not relaxed at this time, because she knew very well that this was not something she could sustain for a long time. It seems that at this time, she looks very relaxed, but in fact, only Feng Xiaoxiao knows it. Although Zhang Yue''s natal flying sword has not approached her side, but at this time, the invisible sword energy has already begun to appear. Slowly clear the magic protection around him. Once the magic protection around him is directly broken, even though the distance between the two will not change in the slightest at that time, just the erosion of sword energy is not something he can bear. Finally, the body of Faxiu is too fragile, and there is no way to compare it with physical cultivation and sword cultivation. In fact, the reason why Feng Xiaoxiao came to the Human Federation was not only to prove herself to her master, but she was not as weak as she imagined. There was also a more important reason, that is, she wanted to learn Qi and blood way. After all, some of their dharma cultivators are extremely fragile, but if they can learn the way of Qi and blood cultivation in the human federation, then with the blessing of Qi and blood, their strength will increase accordingly. The bodies of some Dharma practitioners will not be so weak. The reason why they want to minor in the Dao of Qi and Blood is that they don''t need to start slowly like other people. Because their own realm is already high enough, when it comes to Qi and blood cultivation, they can quickly get started, and then quickly improve their own strength. Although she was forced to run around by Feijian at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao did not forget that her biggest goal at this time was to defeat Zhang Yue. So at this time, she was forced to float around by the flying sword in mid-air, but her hands were not affected at all at this time, and she was still constantly pinching the spells, driving other spells to attack. The wind is howling and the rain is pouring. At this time, the two spells of feng shui, combined with each other, made the torrential rain transform into ice cones at this time, and then under the blowing of the strong wind, their flight speed was accelerated a little. So much so that at this time, the power of gravitational potential energy has naturally become stronger, but at this time, facing the attack of these ice cones, only Zhang Yue''s pair of iron fists were seen at this time. All the ice picks flying towards him were directly smashed by him. You must know that even if he didn''t use his natal flying sword at the beginning, Zhang Yue relied on his own fists to defeat his opponents one by one, and then entered the top sixty-four. Ability is far less weak than many people imagine. Regarding this, Feng Xiaoxiao on the other end didn''t care much at all. If Zhang Yue, a sword repairer, is really so easy to solve, then there is no need to make himself so ready. At this time, the long sword buzzed, and I could only see that flying sword trembling in midair at this time, and at the same time, the sword energy was dissipating towards all directions at this time. However, even though the sword energy dissipated at this time, it was an invisible energy attack, but at this time, when the energy attack was heading towards Feng Xiaoxiao, she continued to float backward like catkins in the wind. Go, as long as any attack comes to her at this time, it will directly trigger this state on her body, and directly make her continue to drift away. Because the effect of force is mutual, and at this time, as long as any force acts on Feng Xiaoxiao''s body, it will force her to fly in front of this force. It is precisely because of the blessing of this wind spell that she is invincible at this time. Although this kind of ability consumes a lot, it is nothing to her at all. . Faintly, behind Feng Xiaoxiao at this moment, a huge phantom figure in the shape of a human appeared. But at this time, the outline of this huge human-shaped phantom has not yet appeared clearly, so it can''t be seen clearly. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s hands were pinching all the time without stopping. Even in the face of an attack, she was still fearless. At this moment, with the pinch of her hands, the energy of the surrounding world was directly attracted by her, rushing into the phantom behind her. So at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally emitted a huge aura. Looking at the outline of the huge phantom that appeared behind Feng Xiaoxiao, Zhang Yue couldn''t help frowning at this moment. At this moment, he stretched out his hand to make a move, only to see the natal flying sword that was constantly attacking Feng Xiaoxiao, flying back to him. At this time, Zhang Yue was facing the attacks of the ice cones around him. At this time, he punched out several times quickly and smashed the ice cones close to him. After a flash of his figure, he pulled away from Feng Xiaoxiao. The distance between them is far away from this rainstorm area. After the long sword returned to its sheath, Zhang Yue did not attack again within a short time. At this moment, he looked at Feng Xiaoxiao standing there on the other side, her hands were constantly moving, and at this moment, the huge phantom behind her seemed to be gradually becoming clearer. This made him a little surprised. Because at this time, although he was not close to the past, nor did he really face this huge phantom, but at this time he felt a faint sense of crisis in his heart. Obviously at this time that phantom can bring a fatal threat to himself, which Zhang Yue naturally has to pay attention to. Although he was floating in mid-air at this time, looking at the opposite side, his aura was getting stronger and stronger at this time, Zhang Yue naturally couldn''t catch him without a fight. I saw him standing in mid-air with his eyes closed, and at this moment, the simple long sword behind him was trembling slightly at this moment. At this time, I only saw Zhang Yue get in touch with his natal flying sword directly, and the energy in his body was rushing towards the ancient sword. At this time, his own state naturally became worse and worse, and his breath quickly became weak. Although it is said that Zhang Yue''s own aura has become sluggish at this time, on the contrary, his flying sword is becoming more and more manic at this time. At this time, the flying sword trembled more and more frequently, and the range of motion became larger and larger. It seems that at this time, he can''t wait to fly over and kill all the opponents directly. Seeing Zhang Yue''s appearance at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao on the other side didn''t say much. Because her spells were not fully completed at this time, even if she used some ordinary spells at this time, there was absolutely no way to defeat him. Instead of this, it is better to complete the current spell directly at this time. And there is another reason, it is because at this time, under the condition of going all out to maintain this mysterious phantom behind her, she actually has no extra energy to do other things in a short period of time. And at this time, Zhang Yue on the other end was concentrating on his guard because at this time, with Feng Xiaoxiao''s spell already half-step formed, even at this time he directly drove his flying sword forward There is no way to directly break Feng Xiaoxiao''s defense in a short period of time when attacking, so instead of doing useless work at this time, it is better to directly use your most powerful swordsmanship to kill with one blow. The two fell into a strange silence at this moment. Therefore, at this time, many spectators watching the match on the spot and on the Internet are very confused at this time. Some people even cursed directly, thinking that they were watching a game at this time, but the two of them were silent at this time, and did not make any movements, so they became dissatisfied. At this time, seeing many people on the field began to become dissatisfied. As the host, Miao Miao naturally had to control the field. "Mr. Qin Feng, Mr. Beibei, in this situation, who do you think has the advantage?" "Actually, when they are in their current situation, there is no obvious gap between the two. Therefore, it is not accurate to say who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage at this time." As the guests, Qin Feng and Beibei naturally knew at this time that it was time for them to appear on the stage. Originally, the battle was in a wonderful state, so although they said that they were explaining earlier, they just talked about it briefly. Most of them are just for the audience to watch by themselves, and now that the battle has entered a state of balance, it is naturally time for these professional commentators to come to the scene in person. "At this time, it can be clearly seen that both of them are holding back their own big moves. Under such circumstances, whoever completes their own big moves first will naturally have a clear advantage. At that time, the other person Of course they have to suffer, and it depends more on their performance on the spot." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Miao Miao nodded half-understanding. In fact, this is nothing more than nonsense to her. At this time, who doesn''t know that both of them are holding back their big moves, and whoever finishes first will naturally suffer the other person. What she wants to hear Of course not these. "Actually, when they reach their level, it is very difficult to decide the winner, but it is also very easy. Because the two are about the same in strength, if they really fall into the white-hot stage, they will have to entangle for a long time at that time, but if it is really critical, just give them a chance , The winner is determined, in fact, it is just a matter of time. " At this time, Beibei naturally gave his own opinion. After all, he is also an old commentator who has commented on countless games. Naturally, he is very clear about the situation on the field. So at this time, the ability to control the field is naturally relatively outstanding. It''s just because the two of them didn''t show anything before, so they didn''t have a good way to explain it at this time. So the story can only be told based on their performance on the field, which naturally seems boring to many people. "In the past, it was obvious from Zhang Yue''s performance that he was accumulating his energy and spirit to control the sword with his spirit. For a sword repairer, it was already equivalent to desperately trying. Here I also want to persuade those who take the road of sword cultivation, the reason why Zhang Yue can do this at this time is because he has accumulated an invincible momentum before, which makes his energy and spirit at this time stronger than Be more active and stronger than ever. And there is another reason, because at this time, he is in the arena, so no matter how much he pays, it will have no effect on his own body in the real world. But if any sword cultivator directly uses the method of controlling the sword with God, it will consume too much energy and spirit, and it may directly lead to the fact that in the process of desperately fighting, the battle is not over yet. He was exhausted and died from exhaustion. So here, I try my best to persuade every sword cultivator to be cautious, and never use such a method until life or death is unknown! " At this time, Beibei''s expression was unusually sincere. After all, as a commentator, he has actually seen many people choose to go all out when they are on the field. But after all, this is just the performance on the field, and it has no effect on themselves in the real world, so they can do the same on the field after going all out once, but if someone chooses them to do so Do it, when you are fighting with people in reality, when you are fighting with people, using this method is actually no less than looking for death. So at this time, he can only persuade. These young people must be rational and don''t learn everything. They think that Zhang Yue is very handsome when he is flying Yujian, so follow along. This is actually very undesirable. of. After all, such a thing has not happened before. Young people are immature and easily led by others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Awareness of the original heart, extreme sublimation Chapter 1172 Awareness of the original heart, extreme sublimation "From Zhang Yue''s performance, many people can clearly see that he is controlling the sword with God at this time, but on the other hand, many people may not know Feng Xiaoxiao''s performance at this time." After persuading some people to take it easy when discussing in the real world, Beibei''s gaze was on the other side. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao, the huge phantom behind him has become more and more clear. It''s just that at this time, because the facial features and other expressions have not been clearly depicted, this huge figure cannot be seen clearly. "Feng Xiaoxiao, many people should have some understanding of her before, knowing that she comes from the Xuantian Realm, she is a disciple of an immortal, and she is an orthodox Dharma practitioner." During the conversation, Beibei glanced around for a while, and the audience at the scene could only see a dark place full of people. When seeing this scene, Bei Bei was actually very emotional. Although it was just a professional **** fighter selection competition, there were many more people who came to watch the scene at this time than normal **** fighter competitions. It can also be clearly seen how attractive this **** fighter selection contest is in the minds of these people at this time? At the beginning, of course there were not so many audiences. Only in the following time, as the competition became more and more popular, more and more people knew about it. At this time, as long as certain conditions are met, on the one hand, it is to travel to Hope Star, and on the other hand, it is to watch the game live. For these people, they naturally complement each other. And there is another hidden reason, because at this time, Hope Star is the place where Xu Luo is located, so these people came to Hope Star Branch, in fact, they never thought about paying homage to Xu Luo. a legendary person. "In the Human Federation, at this time, many people should only know the way of Qi and blood cultivation. At most, they know that at this time, we have these three advanced routes. These are actually just three career choices." "Among the three career directions, the path of sword immortality is naturally needless to say. This is the path of sword cultivation that many people are now enthusiastically pursuing. Among the other paths, the path of monks is actually very difficult. So many people have given up on this plan at this time. Since there is already a road to heaven, why do they have to walk such a difficult road? " When talking about the path of monks, Beibei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "Yes, the path of monks is really too difficult." At this time, Qin Feng who was next to him also answered the conversation. After all, they understand that at the beginning, when the three advanced routes of human beings were lost, the only relatively complete path of monks at that time was naturally the helpless choice of many people in the Federation at that time. In the other two paths, there is no inheritance above gold, only monks can directly reach the gold level. But because the path of the ascetic monk is too difficult, many people can''t persevere when they are halfway. Now that the three inheritances have been completed, there are two other paths. Naturally, no one is willing to continue to take the remaining path. "Among the three paths, the most attractive one at this time is the path of sword immortality, and the path of monks is rarely paid attention to at this time. As for the other weapon master, many people actually want to take this path at this time , but obviously, this road is too difficult!" The weapon master path, in the silver stage, is still very handsome. This also attracted many people to walk, but it is a pity that so far, Ying Yingluo is the only one who can really walk on the road of weapon master. Ying Yingluo is the real weapon master in the Human Federation. At this time, her achievements on the road of weapon master actually surpassed that of Zuo Tianyao, the founder. Because to put it bluntly, although it was said that these three advanced routes were opened yesterday, in fact, at the beginning, he himself used the Tiangang method of mediating good fortune to derive these things. And he himself is walking the path of sword cultivation, so naturally he doesn''t have much involvement in weapon masters, and naturally he can''t be compared with Ying Yingluo, who specializes in this path. What''s more, the weapon master will advance to the immortal cultivator after that, and he has deviated from the weapon master''s path of being a soldier of the world. Therefore, Ying Yingluo is the only one who sincerely takes the weapon master to the extreme. "In addition to these several advanced routes for us humans, there is no need to mention the road of sword cultivation at this time. In Xuantian Realm, the path of sword cultivation is more complete than ours, but correspondingly, when it comes to cultivation, the threshold is higher and the cultivation is more difficult. If many people take this path, although it is said that they can Obtaining more powerful power, but if the talent is not enough, there is no way to continue walking, and because of this, many people are directly persuaded to quit. " At this time, the audience who had been making a fuss were quietly listening to the two professional commentators, Qin Feng and Beibei. In fact, many things are just clichs. It''s just that in the past, when the teacher explained these things to them in class, many people were not thinking about these things at the time, so they naturally ignored these things directly, but at this time on such an occasion At this time, when they were listening to their science popularization there, many people were patient and listening at this time. Because at this time, on the screen, Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao are in the state of narrating. Therefore, the two of them have not made any movement for the time being, which naturally makes them have nothing to do at this time, it is better to listen to the commentary at this time. "There are thousands of paths to practice in the world, and the more popular ones at this time are naturally sword cultivation, physical cultivation, and law cultivation. Naturally, there is no need to mention sword cultivation, as many people are very familiar with it. Physical training is actually the most difficult of the three paths. In the past, the path of monks in the Human Federation was actually a type of physical training. What they had to do was to hone their physique. The way of cultivating qi and blood in our human federation is itself an evolution of physical cultivation, and what I want to focus on now is Dharma cultivation! " At this time, Beibei, after selling off for a while, of course understood that he could not continue to play off. As a commentary, their main goal of explaining at this time is still to focus on the players, so at this time it is just a science popularization and explaining some relevant information. "At this time, the contestant Feng Xiaoxiao among the two protagonists of our duel is an orthodox Faxiu. And law cultivation, naturally, is to master the elements of heaven and earth, so as to cast various spells. Fa Xiu can use the elements of heaven and earth to spread clouds and rain, and he can also master the fire of the elements of heaven and earth, or the wind of the elements, the earth of the elements, etc., and so on. Many spells can be used as you like. You should have seen the performance of contestant Feng Xiaoxiao before. When she cast various spells, she was able to use them at her fingertips, showing her impressive accomplishments. " In fact, the so-called Dharma cultivation is very different from the mages in the world of gods. Because the mages in the world of the gods are basically specialized in a certain element, such as fire mages, ice mages, wind mages, and so on. These mages, because they are more friendly to a certain element, they will basically choose to take this professional path. Under such circumstances, although their abilities are relatively single, they will appear to be more purely. On the contrary, immortal cultivators naturally have a complete grasp of all kinds of spells, so they can naturally adapt to local conditions, and can use all kinds of spells at any time in any environment. It is naturally impossible to target them through the environment. After quickly explaining the various characteristics of Dharma cultivation, Beibei''s attention quickly focused on Feng Xiaoxiao. "At this moment, contestant Zhang Yue on the other side is using Yishen Yujian, and contestant Feng Xiaoxiao on the other side, many people may not know what she is doing at this time, in fact, even though I don''t know what she is using What kind of spell is it, but judging from the situation of this phantom, it is obvious that she is using a super spell, and Fayou Yuanling directly bestows a certain amount of wisdom on the magic creature she summons. Under such circumstances, you can directly use the power of Fa Youyuan Ling to make the phantom you summoned have great strength, and you can directly fight across the ranks. If you want to have the ability to practice law and garden, you must obviously have a very high level of attainment in the spells you have mastered. Obviously, player Feng Xiaoxiao is very talented in spells. After all, at this time in the Human Federation Among the younger generation who can achieve the power of the law, there are not many people! " After telling some details about Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue, Qin Feng and Beibei began to give a questioning explanation. At this time, they were analyzing the situation on the field in a simple and simple way. After that, the audience who were still in the middle of the noise soon stopped one by one. And the situation of the two people in the field at this time is actually going very fast. After all, it is naturally impossible for them to accumulate their own strength for a long time at this time. At this moment, the phantom behind Feng Xiaoxiao''s facial features gradually became clear, and this was suddenly Feng Xiaoxiao''s own appearance. At this time, this phantom of Feng Xiaoxiao''s own body was very huge, and he only saw this phantom. At this time, he raised his right arm, and then pressed his huge palm directly in the direction of Zhang Yue. go down. Obviously, he simply raised one of his arms and slowly pushed it forward, but at this time, he only saw a sudden change in the surrounding situation, as if he had a heavy burden, like Mount Tai. When this huge phantom slowly leaned forward, and a huge palm was directly pressed towards Zhang Yue''s direction, I only saw Zhang Yue floating in the mid-air at this time, closing his eyes and resting his mind, He opened his eyes suddenly, and then only saw the sky and the earth, which was suddenly occupied by a bright light. I only saw the simple and simple long sword sheathed behind him, which suddenly burst into light. After the long sword was unsheathed, I saw a huge sword energy condensed directly. It was obviously just a simple long sword, but at this time it had a thousand-foot sword energy, and I saw the tip of the sword pointing directly towards the direction of the huge palm. flew over. A huge sword and a huge palm confronted each other directly in mid-air at this time, and then the huge air pressure spread directly in all directions, and as for the two people controlling them, they were also consuming their own energy at this time , strengthening this control. When the tip of the sword and the palm of the hand came into contact, it was not like what others had imagined, that both sides would suffer. I only saw the two sides, but at this time they fell into a stalemate. At this time, there seems to be an invisible barrier between gradually and where the palms are. The two are docked at their original positions, and each wants to go further. However, under the circumstances of the other party''s strong resistance, it is impossible for each of them to cross the threshold at this time. At this time, driving this phantom of himself and his natal flying sword made it very difficult for both Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue. Because at this time their energy and energy are rapidly being consumed. Under such circumstances, the expression on their faces quickly turned pale. From this, it can be seen how much they consumed. But at this time, the grandeur of the battle between the two was beyond everyone''s imagination. Therefore, those people who were still cursing before saw that the two had lost their big moves and took the initiative to attack, and the excitement was far beyond their imagination, all of them stopped again and concentrated on watching playing. "Before, I felt that the strength of these two people was very strong, but the strength they showed at this time is not weaker than the performance of some players in the first division." Beibei and Qin Feng could not help but sigh. But at this time they are nothing more than a compliment. Although the performances of Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue are indeed very outstanding at this time, it is only under the current situation that they hold back their big moves, so that their performance can be vaguely compared to some of the bottom of the first class. It''s just the main players in the league. After all, at this time, they are nothing more than some gold-level people. Relatively speaking, the strength of the real **** fighters in the first division league is not comparable to these two. Soon under everyone''s gaze, only the long sword and the palm were confronting each other, so that at this time, both Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue were rapidly depleting their energy. At this time, the long sword was cracking inch by inch, and at the same time, a trace of cracks appeared in the palm of that huge hand at this time. I saw that the two of them seemed to have an agreement, and they took back their palms and long swords at the same time. Amidst the howling wind, there were some illusory giant phantoms in the original form. At this time, after absorbing the huge energy of the surrounding world, the figure condensed again. At the same time, the original crack in the palm is also recovering rapidly at this time. At this time, the flying sword controlled by Zhang Yue is also absorbing the huge energy of the surrounding heaven and earth while flying back, so the long sword that was originally shattered, the sword energy is once again at this time Restored to its original appearance. At this time, after recovering, the two of them once again launched an impact on each other. Only at this time, I saw this huge phantom, with fists in both hands, without any fancy moves, just a simple punch in the direction of Zhang Yue. There was a bang, and at this moment, a huge pothole was directly smashed out by this phantom''s punch on the ground near where Zhang Yue was originally. It''s just that Zhang Yue had already seen the situation and quickly avoided it before, so he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. And at this time, this huge phantom was not discouraged at all when he saw that his punch hadn''t hit him. He only saw two fists, and under the situation of continuous impact, there was a constant roar, and At this time, potholes appeared one after another on the ground where he had smashed it. Although this is said to be in a virtual world, the degree of fidelity is naturally extremely high. Therefore, there was no difference between the ground and the normal reality at this time. Under the attack of the phantom, huge fist marks appeared on the ground. Facing the attack of this phantom at this time, Zhang Yue is also quickly considering a way to escape. After all, at this time, his long sword failed to directly break through the opponent''s defense in the first attack, which already made him feel bad. At this time, he was facing the opponent''s impact, and the opponent''s incomparable strength at this time also made him very embarrassed. Because he knows very well that using his own flying sword to fight against the opponent at this time is simply looking for death. Because the most powerful sword repairer is their attack power. And the most powerful thing about Dharma cultivators is the endless variety of spells they master. Therefore, if a sword cultivator fails to directly solve a dharma cultivator at once, but falls into a state of entanglement with the other party, it has actually fallen into the control state of that dharma cultivator, and has directly fallen into a state of entanglement. In the rhythm of the opponent''s battle. When seeing such a situation, Feng Xiaoxiao is naturally most willing to see it, after all, at this time, he has fallen into his own initiative. Although he directly drives this huge phantom, when he is constantly launching impacts, every punch he hits will cause his mind to be consumed rapidly. But at this time, when she directly blesses herself with one after another amplifying spells, she can only see that the mana and mental power that were originally consumed at this time are recovering rapidly. This is where Faxiu''s lameness comes in. During the battle, when you are fighting a war of attrition with me, I can completely bless myself with various spells, so that my state is recovering extremely quickly, so if I can''t solve the battle quickly, when the time comes Xiu will definitely become stronger and stronger. At this time, Zhang Yue was naturally not blindly avoiding. A sword cultivator, although he seems to be exhausted at this time, but the control of the natal flying sword is just a matter of thought. So I saw that under his control, the Flying Sword of Flying Flying Flying Flying Sword had been folded back once again. Then when a huge fist came down, only a flying sword wrapped in a huge aura flew over directly, and then confronted the huge fist **** for tat. Therefore, under the gradual resistance of this fist, naturally there is no way to smash it down. After resisting this huge fist that fell down, the first thing Zhang Yue did at this time was naturally to increase the distance from this phantom. Only in this way, in the following time, will he not continue to be chased and beaten by the opponent. So after opening the distance for myself, the long sword and this fist did not continue to be in a stalemate, they flew back directly, and after making a circle, they took the initiative to attack Feng Xiaoxiao on the other side again. attack. But at this time, when he saw the long sword flying towards him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention at all. At this moment, after a thought in his mind, he saw only the fist of phantom, which directly smashed in the direction of the flying sword. It''s just that Feijian was too flexible under Zhang Yue''s driving. I saw that after turning a corner deftly, it rose into the sky again, widening the distance from the opponent. At this time, the two are in a stalemate, and neither can do anything to the other. Zhang Yue couldn''t help but sighed. Before, he already knew that Feng Xiaoxiao would be very difficult, but during the actual battle, he realized that the opponent was much more difficult than he imagined. I thought that after experiencing this savings and defeating one enemy after another, an invincible state of mind had been established. The momentum has also increased a lot compared to before, so when facing Feng Xiaoxiao, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this, but when the fight actually started, he was shocked to find that the opponent was too powerful . At this moment, a figure flashed in his mind, it seemed that only when facing that figure, would he feel such a sense of powerlessness in his heart. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yue''s fighting spirit rose at this time. After all, the reason why he came to the real world is to allow himself to accumulate strong beliefs, and after making himself stronger, he can go back to challenge his juniors and make himself stronger. In Town Demon Castle, since the arrival of Fuyao, it has been no less than a disaster for these young children. Because the swing was above their heads, it was like a heavy mountain, pressing directly on them, unable to move. Anyone who was once called a genius is eclipsed in front of taking medicine. Even at this time, Fuyao''s popularity in the entire Xuantian Realm is not limited to the Demon Suppressing Castle. Therefore, when faced with the name Fuyao, it wasn''t just them who were the disciples of the Demon Suppressing Castle who were severely punished. Even the younger generations in other dynasties and sects, whenever the name Fuyao was mentioned, they either gritted their teeth or lost their color. It''s as if other people feel angry when they mention the name Fuluan. These two are children of other people''s families in the eyes of others. Before, Zuo Jingping directly sent Fu Luan to a celestial master to practice under the condition of notifying him. Therefore, at this time, Fuluan directly became a powerful Dharma cultivator. Her talent is mainly reflected in spells, so staying in the demon castle is just a waste of her talent for her. So in the following time, when she came to practice under the sect of an immortal, she knew all kinds of spells and mastered them quickly, making people call her a genius. Because of this, when Feng Xiaoxiao''s master was in front of her before, he always told him to learn more about Fuluan, which made him extremely dissatisfied. Although the two said that at the beginning, their reasons for coming to the real world were different, but in fact, they all had the same experience, and it was also the reason for a pair of brothers and sisters, which led to them being directly above Hope Star at this time. meet. But at this time, they are not in a heart-to-heart relationship with each other. Their ultimate goal at this time is to defeat each other and obtain the final victory. At this time, the battle between the two has been going on. The battle between Feijian and that magic spirit has been going on, but at this time, no one can do anything to the other, and they soon fell into a stalemate. And at this time, when he found that his magic spirit seemed to be unable to completely defeat the other party, Feng Xiaoxiao was not idle at this time. At this time, other spells are constantly being summoned to attack. Especially at this time when Faling has been summoned by her, there is Faling in front of her, so even if Zhang Yue wants to use her flying sword to attack herself, she is not worried, she can have Faling The spirit was standing there, so she chanted directly at this time. Among the spells, if they are some ordinary and simple spells, they only need a thought, and for people who practice like them, they can use them at will. But if you use some powerful spells, you basically have to use them in conjunction with your steps and hand formulas. But other than that, if you use some high-level spells, you will not only need foot gestures, but even formulas, which is the case for Feng Xiaoxiao at this time. At this time, I saw that as she recited the formula, the formula in her hand was also being typed out continuously. So at this time, her mental power and mana were being consumed crazily. At the same time, the energy between heaven and earth was also moving in her direction at this time, and she was attracted by him very quickly. Obviously at this time Feng Xiaoxiao is absorbing the aura of the surrounding world wantonly, but at this time, with her as the center, in a nearby area, there is a strong wind, and the sky has obviously changed. It can be seen that Feng Xiaoxiao is really holding back his big move. And the movement at this time is even more powerful than when she summoned the magic spirit before, many people are very curious at this time, how far can her final killer weapon reach? When seeing Feng Xiaoxiao like this, the opponent on the other side, of course, couldn''t just watch her like this, but he was indifferent. But at this time, no matter how Zhang Yue drove his natal flying sword to attack, he was all resisted by that magic spirit. Although Fa Ling did not continue to take the initiative to attack at this time, but at this time he had been steadfastly guarding Feng Xiaoxiao''s side, so that no matter how much Zhang Yue attacked at this time, he could not hurt them at all. Faced with such a situation, Zhang Yue couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. This trip is naturally very unfavorable for him. Because every time I drive the flying sword to attack, I have to consume a few minutes of my mind, and I am not like Feng Xiaoxiao, who can have restorative magic blessings on me, so that my state can always be in good condition. undergoing recovery. So at this time, his mind is naturally that every point he spends is one point less, and he needs a long rest before he can recover. And there is another reason, that is, if the battle lasts too long and it is very difficult to win, for him, it will not have much effect on enhancing his invincible state of mind. So he had to defeat it directly, and that was the only way to let him go. He becomes stronger. "The matter has come to this, it seems that there is no other way!" Zhang Yue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. At this time, he is well aware of this situation. If he continues to reserve at this time, it is obvious that the situation is extremely unfavorable to him. When Feng Xiaoxiao unleashes her final attack, he will wait for his own , naturally lost. "As a sword cultivator, I should have gone forward, but I still have too many considerations in my heart!" At this time, when I think of myself before, I was too concerned about winning and losing, so I always thought that I must win, and I must accumulate invincible momentum. At this time, Zhang Yue came to his senses. As a swordsman, he shouldn''t be bound by these worldly things. So from the beginning, he put a layer of shackles on his heart, so that he was under heavy pressure when he was fighting. Now that he has come to his senses, Zhang Yue can''t help but smile freely in his heart. At the same time, after thinking about this, the aura emanating from Zhang Yue became even stronger. Obviously at this time, his realm has not changed at all, he is still at the golden peak, but the golden peak in Xuantian Realm is very different from the golden peak in the world of gods, that is, their gold is called Refining God. At this time, on the road of refining the gods, even though he has not entered the stage of the primordial spirit at this time, let him reach the level of returning to the void, but at this time Zhang Yue made himself possess the primordial spirit The rudimentary form, let yourself take a half step towards returning to the void, which is equivalent to taking a half step towards returning to the void. As a result, his strength at this time is actually a half level higher than that of the golden peak. But at the beginning, his mind itself had already consumed a huge amount. Now, with the sublimation of his state of mind, his realm has been slightly improved, the mind that was originally consumed, now has In the case of great supplementation, although he did not directly reach his peak state, he still has a very high improvement compared to the previous time. At this time, he summoned his flying sword again, and when he came back to look at his flying sword, Zhang Yue''s face was full of smiles. Then, under the astonished gazes of countless people, I saw that this was Zhang Yue, who suddenly slapped his chest hard, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood directly on the body of his natal flying sword. The technique, at this time, contains his belief that he must win, and it is directly contained in it with his own mental strength. After absorbing the blood spurted by Zhang Yue, only the long sword was buzzing at this time, and the sword body was shaking rapidly. Then, driven by him, the long sword cut through the void and quickly flew towards Feng Xiaoxiao. Originally, when the long sword flew over, the magic spirit could forcibly resist it, but now when the magic spirit wanted to attack when the flying sword came, it was shocked to find that its attack at this time There was no way to get close to Zhang Yue''s flying sword, and he was directly pierced through. Dharma spirit itself is actually a realm of magic practice. So at this time, when the magic spirit is pierced by the flying sword, it is actually equivalent to the spell being directly broken. As a result, the magic spirit disappeared immediately after being broken. And when the magic spirit was broken, Feng Xiaoxiao, who was connected with him, naturally suffered backlash at this time. Therefore, she who was in the state of holding back her big move at the time, at this time, her face turned pale when she was backlashed, and then he spit out a mouthful of blood. Before, the spell she was casting, At this time, it was also forcibly interrupted. If it was just that the magic spirit was destroyed, although it would cause Feng Xiaoxiao to suffer a certain backlash, it would not be so serious. At most, it would just be a certain trauma to his mind. But at this time she was in the stage of casting spells, so she had entered a critical state at this time, when the magic spirit was broken, after her spirit was traumatized, as a result, her movements were deformed just now. And it was precisely because of this that her movements were slightly delayed, and as a result, the current spell in progress was interrupted, and as a result, she was directly counterattacked by the spell she was currently casting, which led to At this time, he directly suffered a huge blow. And the spell that had already entered the critical state at that time, when it was directly interrupted at this time, naturally there was no way to cast it again. Therefore, without the protection of the magic spirit, at this time, the spell that Feng Xiaoxiao was using could not be able to stand up, which directly led to the next moment, in her astonished gaze, she was directly caught by a blood-colored flying sword. It pierced through his body. Then her figure disappeared directly into the arena. At this time, Zhang Yue was the only one left in the arena. But at this time, after defeating an enemy, there was no joy on his face at this time. Because he understood his true heart, he didn''t have so many heavy shackles on his body at this time. And he has already established an invincible state of mind, and it is his proper meaning to continue to defeat an opponent at this time, so there is no special performance at this time. It seems that it is a very normal thing for him to defeat Feng Xiaoxiao. At this time, the battle between the two was decided, and those who supported Zhang Yue at this time naturally couldn''t help cheering at this time. On the contrary, those who originally supported Feng Xiaoxiao showed regret at this time. But seeing such a wonderful match between the two at this time, these people didn''t say much at this time, because whether it was Zhang Yue or Feng Xiaoxiao, it was obvious from the previous battle Come out, their strength is completely beyond the level of gold. Even ordinary people at the legendary level are not their opponents at all when they are in front of them, so after watching such a wonderful game, at this moment, for them, other things are simply There is no need to go into care anymore. But at this time, many people are paying close attention to the relationship between the two and what the other two games will look like. Although individual battles are the most exciting for them, after all, there are three duels between the two in each match. So what are the other two performances at this time? These two people came to the real world from Xuantian Realm, and then entered the world of gods to practice. What kind of situation, many people are naturally puzzled at this time, thinking about taking a good look at this time. The reason for this is that when the two of them faced off with other people, they didn''t really show their own arms at all, but kept sweeping other people''s arms with their own strength. As a result, the two of them didn''t reveal their own basic details at all. Now the last match, it is natural to have a look at what this battle between dragons and tigers will look like. At this time, the attention of the God Warrior trials has reached the highest level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1173： big rewards Chapter 1173 Generous rewards "It''s a pity." Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao who was pierced by a sword disappear immediately, Qin Feng and Beibei in the real world looked at each other, and then smiled wryly at each other. "Why did the two teachers say that?" After hearing what the two said, Miao Miao at this moment seemed very puzzled. After all, in her opinion, the battle between the two just now was extremely exciting. After a difficult battle, Zhang Yue finally won the victory. What is there to regret? At most it was before, Feng Xiaoxiao clearly had the upper hand but in the end. Being defeated seems to have some regrets. "The reason why I say it''s a pity is because just now, Feng Xiaoxiao''s spells were at the most critical stage, but she was interrupted directly at that time. In fact, she was wronged for losing." At this time, Qin Feng realized that there was something wrong with his performance just now, so he quickly made a remedy. "Indeed it is. Just now, Feng Xiaoxiao had actually already secured the victory, but the reason why she was overthrown in the end was because Zhang Yue seemed to have greatly sublimated his state of mind just now, so at that moment, his There has been a huge change in strength. It is precisely because of this that after Zhang Yue''s strength has been improved after breaking through in front of the battle, it is so easy to directly eliminate the phantom summoned by Feng Xiaoxiao. , after the phantom was eliminated, Feng Xiaoxiao directly suffered the backlash of the spell being broken when the mind was connected, and just now, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the spell he cast was in a critical state, and as a result When this phantom of hers was broken and she suffered backlash, the spell she was casting was directly interrupted, resulting in her being backlashed by the spell, so her state was extremely poor. So that in the following time, when Zhang Yue''s flying sword flew past, she couldn''t make any response, and was directly defeated. " After hearing their explanations, many people finally understood. Obviously before, when Zhang Yue''s flying sword and that huge phantom, Fa Ling fought, they were still evenly matched, but just now, he easily pierced Fa Ling''s body. As a result, Fa Ling was directly killed, so that in the following time, Feng Xiaoxiao was easily defeated. Now it seems that he can understand it. It is precisely because he made a breakthrough during the battle that the strength of the two was almost the same at the time, but when one of them made a breakthrough, the balance was naturally broken. The personal battle is over at this time. But in the following time, the other two games will naturally continue. The battle between each of them will be three games, so naturally there will be no change in the slightest. "I didn''t expect Zhang Yue to win the final victory." At this time, after seeing that Zhang Yue defeated Feng Xiaoxiao in the end, Ning Shuang on the other side couldn''t help but sigh. After all, when she met Feng Xiaoxiao before, she felt that this girl had been hiding her powerful strength, so she had always been very curious about where the limit of her strength was. But what she never expected was that she, who had always had the upper hand before, was indeed directly defeated by Zhang Yue in the end. "Unexpected, reasonable!" Xu Luo shook his head. Zhang Yue''s final victory was actually within his expectation, but he didn''t expect to end the game in such an unexpected way. Before, he could actually see that there seemed to be some heavy pressure in Zhang Yue''s heart, which had been stuck in his heart. During the battle, because he was under heavy pressure all the time, he couldn''t let go at all, and he was always tied up. It was precisely because of this reason that even though Xu Luo valued him a little at that time, he felt that it was hard to predict who would win and who would lose in the battle between the two. But when Zhang Yue shook off this heavy burden in his heart, so that he could go all out, and when the balance of strength was tilted, winning the victory was actually a matter of course. up. After the two had decided the outcome of the individual battle, the subsequent battle was actually just a formality. Because Zhang Yue has the upper hand in terms of personal strength at this time, although the arms of the two seem to be very powerful after being trained by them at this time, they are also commanding on the spot Under the circumstances of the scene, it is conceivable that after the two of them joined the battlefield, the opposite arms had no resistance at all when facing them. As a result, the arms of the two people disappeared. Under the circumstances of any parent, after all the arms are resolved, it will eventually become a duel between the two of them. At this time, Zhang Yue''s strength was already far above Feng Xiaoxiao''s, obviously he won the victory in the end. After the two games were over, the remaining one was actually the final champion without Zhang Yue. But later, the match between the two was still going on. But when Feng Xiaoxiao was in front of Zhang Yue at this time, there was no way to compare him with him. Because when Zhang Yue defeated Feng Xiaoxiao, his invincible state of mind had rapidly improved, and the gap between the two was even bigger than it was at the beginning. When Zhang Yue really defeated Feng Xiaoxiao and became the final champion, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t look disappointed. When she looked at the ordinary young man that everyone was looking at, the smile on her face was very intriguing. "Welcome ladies and gentlemen to come and watch our game. At this time, with the support of our Hope Star City Hall and co-organized with the Tianwen Club, the God Fighter selection competition has finally come to an end here. The competition lasted a total of eleven months and eleven days, and there were many players before and after. On our competition site, sweat and tears were shed. Here, we sincerely thank any players who came to participate in this competition. No matter what stage you fall down at, or where you have reached, I would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart. Once upon a time, you brought us wonderful games! " After the winner was decided, only the arena in the center of the game viewing site was seen at this time. At this time, Miao Miao was standing in the center, currently hosting. "First of all, let me congratulate Zhang Yue again for winning the final game. Here you will be able to get a reward of 10 million stars, which will be 10 billion credit points! Or you can also convert it into meritorious service of equal value, training time in the training room, or other training resources! " As she spoke, Miao Miao looked at the shy young man beside her. When looking at Zhang Yue''s appearance at this time, it is really unimaginable that he was so decisive on the battlefield. Although it is said that the battle is over at this time, no one chooses to leave at this time, whether it is the audience watching live or those watching in the virtual viewing room. After all, at this time, everyone''s hearts are very excited. This is not only because their investment has finally received a good return in the past, but more importantly, of course they understand in their hearts. Once the final match was made, and the top ten had already been decided, a figure that everyone was looking forward to would appear in front of them. It is precisely because of this that everyone is waiting anxiously at this time. "Now let us invite the top ten of this **** fighter selection competition to play in turn!" At this time, I congratulated Zhang Yue who was beside me. After paying a visit to him, and then under the greeting of Miao Miao, I only saw those people who had been silently waiting in the scene when they were originally. One by one came to the field. At this time, with Zhang Yue as the leader, only these people were seen, lined up in order according to their respective rankings, and stood in a row. And everyone''s face was very excited at this time. I dont know if its because they are on such a high-profile stage at this time, or because they will get the bonuses for their respective rankings in the future, or because there will be people they want to meet later. "Ladies and gentlemen, now let us witness the arrival of the moment, let us applaud, Hope Star Consul, Hope Star Planet Chief, General of the Federal Military Department, Federal Cabinet Member, Mr. Xu Luo!" At this time, when ten contestants had arrived one by one, Miao Miao shouted loudly. At the same time, after her voice fell, thunderous applause erupted directly on the field. At the same time, people screamed loudly there. At the same time, in the originally empty scene, Xu Luo''s figure suddenly appeared beside Miao Miao. For him now, on the Hope Star, as long as he moves in his heart, he can naturally reach any place at will. What''s more, he was on the field of the game himself, and the distance between the two sides was not that far away, so naturally he came to the field as soon as he had a thought. And at this time, when Xu Luo appeared, he only saw one person from the original time, and they were all shouting loudly at this time. For them, whether it''s Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao, or anyone else, just stand aside at this time. At this time, there is only one most dazzling star in their hearts, and that is Xu Luo. "Okay, everyone calm down, I am just an ordinary person, so when you see me, there is no need to be so excited." Seeing how excited the audience was, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and pressed down, and then only saw the people who were still applauding and shouting wildly there. All fell silent. Seeing everyone quiet down at this time, Xu Luo looked around, and after the line leader, there was a warm smile on his face. "First of all I want to thank anyone who came to the scene to watch this game. Thank you very much for your support, so this time the God Fighter selection competition can be successfully concluded. At the same time, on behalf of these players, I thank you for your support. It is because of your support that they have the persistence power! " Hearing Xu Luo''s words, applause rang out again. Its just that compared to this time, I was excited at the beginning. Apart from the applause, no one was there screaming loudly. "Of course, in addition to thanking the viewers and friends who watched on the field and on the Internet for their support, we also want to thank any of these players who came to participate in the competition, thank them for bringing us such a wonderful Contest!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the people lined up at this time had excited smiles on their faces. After all, for them at this time, Xu Luo was about the same age as them. But this is a top powerhouse, and they need to worship him. So whether it is these geniuses in the Human Federation, or people like Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue who come from the Xuantian Realm, their expressions at this time are actually the same. After all, for Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue, although they had never met Xu Luo before, they were no strangers to the name Xu Luo in Xuantian Realm. Because Xu Luo and those Sword Masters and Immortal Masters are on good terms with each other. They are on an equal footing with them, so in terms of status, they are inferior to Xu Luo by a generation. "Because you have brought us a wonderful game, I am here personally and will give you certain rewards." While speaking, a tray appeared in Xu Luo''s hand at this time. At this time, on the tray, there are bright red fruits that are about to drip. When they saw these bright red fruits, whether it was the audience at the scene or the people watching the game in the virtual viewing room, their eyes widened. Especially after confirming the specific identities of these fruits, the images of these people are even more shocking. After all, the prize money for this **** fighter selection competition was very high in the past, not to mention that in addition to the high prize money, the rewards given to them by the audience can also be divided into tiers, making this game After the game is over, each player will become famous and one by one will directly become a rich man. Even if they want to use this little money to buy cultivation resources, for them, they can also make themselves stronger by then. But what they didn''t expect at all was that when they were given such generous rewards before, at this time Xu Luo actually personally took out such a precious gifted treasure to reward them. This is a real dragon fruit! And the real dragon fruit at this time is the only one in Xu Luo''s hands. Although at this time, in other places, there are natural treasures with the same value and function as the real dragon fruit, but at this time, those things are not so easy to get. True dragon fruit is basically not sold by Xu Luo. So this is something that money can''t buy. In many cases, only the two that Xu Luo gave each month can be obtained by other people. On the black market, the price of a real dragon fruit has already been fired up to 10 million star dollars at this time, which means that the price of a real dragon fruit has directly reached the level of the prize money for the championship this time around. More importantly, with this price, you cant buy it at all. Its really priceless. After all, this kind of thing that can directly wash the essence is extremely precious in any civilization. If there is such a thing, it is basically to take it down as soon as possible and then press it up, as the bottom of the box, only when it is really critical, when you meet someone who is really valuable, you will directly take it out. People use it, otherwise, ordinary people are not qualified to touch such things at ordinary times. The ten people at this time were naturally not ignorant people, so when they saw the ten fruits on the tray in Xu Luo''s hand, each of them breathed quickly. Especially when they saw ten fruits on the tray, they understood that each of them actually had one fruit at this time. "Okay, don''t be too hypocritical, take one for yourself." Seeing their appearance at this time, Xu Luo smiled. Afterwards, the ten fruits flew directly from the tray and floated in front of each of them. At this moment, the tray in Xu Luo''s hand had disappeared. At this moment, all the people looked at the bright red fruit floating in front of them, and after seeing the expression on Xu Luo''s face, they hesitated for a moment, but took it down anyway. At this time, those people who have been silently watching this game in various other places, can''t help but feel a touch of regret in their hearts. After all, in the past, many people looked down on this game and thought it was just entertainment. They didn''t want to be played like monkeys, so they didn''t want to participate in such a game that didn''t have much gold content. As a result, when they saw before, these people had a large number of people supporting them during the competition, and many people got a lot of rewards. Even if they can only get 10% of it by then, this book is still a very huge number. What''s more, in addition to these, as long as they can enter the top ten rankings, they can get a lot of bonuses, so they are very jealous. But for them, although they are very jealous, they will not make too drastic actions. At most, they just have some regrets in their hearts. They feel that if they go to participate in this competition, they will definitely be able to do better than these People are better. Seeing that there are only some bonuses, the attraction to them is not so great, but at this time, when Xu Luo directly took out a real dragon fruit worth 10 million stars to reward these people At that time, this time finally made these people jealous, because the value of the real dragon fruit was higher than 10 million star yuan. It''s just that at this time, no matter what kind of mentality they have, the game is over at this time. So at this time, they have nothing to do but watch these fruits being directly collected by others. But at this time, there are some people with active minds, but at this time they are already making up some ideas in their hearts. At this time, Xu Luo directly took out ten real dragon fruits in one breath, but they were really able to hold these in Xu Luo''s hands before People want to come up with ideas, but they don''t dare to implement them at all. But at this time, this can only fall into the hands of these people, and then they can naturally find a way to get the real dragon fruit out of their hands. A real dragon fruit worth 10 million stars is of course extremely precious. But for those rich and famous poems, if they can get a real dragon fruit with 10 million star dollars, and then give it to someone with outstanding talent in their own family to use, change his aptitude and make it more powerful. Naturally, he would be very willing to go up to the next floor. After all, compared to the money paid, as long as my family can cultivate a top-level powerhouse who has reached the level of a god, or even a higher level, all the money I have paid now will be directly taken back by them soon. , or even doubled back. At this time, Xu Luo appeared on the stage, issued rewards to these people, and after encouraging them, he left soon. After all, his status and status at this time did not allow him to stay here for a long time. up. But no matter what, although the game is over at this time, there is still a grand banquet waiting for them. After all, these people have already gained fame and fortune, and under such circumstances, they have also brought huge benefits to Hope Star, so it is naturally necessary to hold a meeting for them at this time. Faced with such a banquet, these people were all invited to participate at this time, and no one chose to refuse. As for the banquet, people with a certain status will naturally participate in it, but for this, Xu Luo at this time has no interest in participating at all. On the contrary, it is Condensed Frost, who attaches great importance to this banquet. After all, in the next period of time, they need to contact each other with the top ten players, and then try to sign these people into their clubs as much as possible. Don''t look at the beginning, many people didn''t look down on Condensed Frost at all, but in the following time, when these people fought again and again, their combat experience became more and more abundant Afterwards, these people showed a strong fighting power, so for Condensed Frost, these people are naturally of great value. Especially after some training, these people will definitely be very powerful by then. The competition ended, but Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all. In the following time, after several months of silence, the second competition will naturally be held. But at this time, with the first successful model already in place, Gu Mingzhi and others only need to learn from it, and at the same time, improve some things that have not been perfected before. Just execute it directly. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. Because this is not something I need to worry about too much. If I have to take care of everything, I will be able to be a shopkeeper by then, and I will exhaust myself to death. Although it is said that the God Warrior selection competition has ended at this time, the public''s attention to this matter has not decreased in the slightest. After all, the battles were very exciting before, and more importantly, these people really made a lot of money later on. On the one hand, they have a high bonus, and then they have a share of rewards from fans. What''s more important is that at the last moment, Xu Luo personally appeared to present awards to them, and even gave them a real dragon fruit. Under the circumstances, countless people are envious of it. It''s just a pity that these people are also very smart. In the following time, they directly convert the amount of bonuses they have obtained into corresponding training resources, or directly open the training room for training time. , directly use the real dragon fruit immediately. After all, the treasure is on me, so many people will be tempted by that time. So instead of letting others make their own decisions, it is better to use the real dragon fruit directly. In that case, even if someone wants to make money, after the food has been eaten by them, it is not so easy to get their ideas. At this time, Xu Luo needs to pay attention to another matter. After all, in the sequence that he made before, some of these people''s rankings are rising rapidly, some are declining, and some are even directly excluded from the list by him. Therefore, at this time, the performance of each person has been in progress, and they are constantly being evaluated, making the number of people on the list less and less. And at this time, what Xu Luo evaluates is naturally the people in the entire human federation who are qualified to participate in the selection, not just limited to Hope Star Supreme. More than a month after the trials, he came to the virtual conference room again. It''s just that there are not as many people in the virtual meeting room this time as there were at the beginning. After all, such as the Minister of the Medical Department, the Minister of the External Relations Department, etc., are actually not very helpful for these things. So they each have a lot of things that need to be busy, so in the case of some births and other matters, there is naturally no need to get involved too much. So in the end, it was mainly Zheng Quan, Liu Rulong and others who appeared in it. And the reason why the meeting will be held again this time is mainly to resolve the list of expedition personnel for the Ten Thousand Races Conference. "It would be fine if Xiao Yuan and the others were younger." At this time, Liu Rulong couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on his face. Xiao Yuan and the others are several five-star geniuses in the Human Federation today. It''s just a pity that they are a little bit older than they are, and they are not qualified to join the Ten Thousand Races Conference at all. It is precisely because of this that they have such a headache at this time. Otherwise, as long as these five-star geniuses are dispatched to enter it, the human side will naturally be able to sit back and relax. Although they are not as outstanding as Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo back then, after all, at this time, these people are already the most powerful geniuses in the Human Federation. It''s just a pity that at this time, their age has exceeded the maximum tolerance limit of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and they are not qualified to participate at all. Therefore, at this time, human beings can only choose other people. It''s just a pity that the geniuses of Xiao Yuan''s generation, those who are slightly younger than them, are far different from them in strength at this time, only compared with those who are two or three years younger than them It''s not much stronger at all. "What do those guys say now?" Hearing Liu Rulong''s words, Xu Luo nodded slightly at this moment. Of course he also knows the situation of the people below. At this time, their age has exceeded the limit, and there is really no way, so they can only focus on other things. "What else can they do? When faced with the bottom line, they have no choice but to compromise." Just hearing Xu Luo''s words, both Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong laughed loudly at this moment. Although it took a few months before, those wealthy families finally let go and released their young people. After all, there was still no way but to compromise. Of course, the federation also paid some compensation at this time. After all, if something unexpected happens to the people who have been cultivated so hard, it will be a loss for their wife and soldiers. So at this time, the Federation will naturally have to give some compensation. For them, if they just give some compensation, and then the other party will dispatch the personnel, then for them, this is naturally a happy thing for everyone, and maybe the resources are not taken seriously by them at all. . "Since this is the case, then at this time, it is necessary to quickly conduct training and selection. It is necessary to select the candidates for the main competition as soon as possible, and then conduct special training for these people to improve their strength to a higher level! " Knowing that the problem of personnel has been resolved, Xu Luo nodded. Naturally, he was thinking about something else at this time. Because in the place of trials, there were no strict restrictions on the realm, in fact, it was a good choice for them to send people to the legendary level at this time. Especially some people have already entered the legendary level. What Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to strengthen their mastery of their own field. Under such circumstances, try to dig in this direction as much as possible. Only in this way, will they be able to ensure their own safety when they enter the trial ground, and they will not be dealt with directly when they meet a foreigner for the first time. "Naturally, this is the most important thing now. These people must be selected as soon as possible. Do you have a list in mind?" Knowing that before, Xu Luo had been scoring the people on the list, and wanted to pick out some suitable candidates, so at this time, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong wanted to ask him what his opinion was. of. "I already have some suitable candidates in my heart, let''s set up a training camp on Hope Star. At that time, these people will be gathered in the Hope Star Journal, and by the way, let them occasionally enter the Nether World to experience it, so that they can experience real fighting. Not at a loss. " At this time, Xu Luo did his part, and directly accepted the training for this group of people. He was in a state of boredom at this time, and it was more interesting to find something for himself to do at this time. "This relationship is good!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong both nodded at this moment. In the past, the selection of these personnel caused them a lot of headaches. At this time, Xu Luo is willing to take over these things, which is naturally very good. "And this time the Ten Thousand Races Conference, it is naturally best for you to come forward!" Before, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan took over the affairs of the Ten Thousand Races Conference and led the team to set off. In fact, the situation was very bad for them. Because they were too weak at that time, and some geniuses were even stronger than them, so their status was naturally very embarrassing. Many of the people of foreign civilizations lead the team are top powerhouses, so ordinary people like them have no right to speak in front of each other. Therefore, when others are discussing, they have no qualification to speak at all except to observe. But at this time, if Xu Luo leads the team to come forward, the situation will be completely different then. After all, Xu Luo''s status is directly placed there, and when anyone is in front of Xu Luo, naturally he is not qualified to show off. Ten years ago, in the Human Federation, the strongest were the six gods including Ying Man. Moreover, these gods are nothing at the level of gods. Even if they come forward, they will have no right to speak in front of the aliens. So instead of letting these six gods come forward, it is better to let Zheng Quan and Rulong and the others come forward. After all, when it comes time to face aliens, the two of them can be said to be just ordinary people under any circumstances. But if god-level powerhouses like Ying Man and the others come forward, if they are humiliated or suppressed by others, it will be the face of the entire Human Federation. "Okay, I''ll take a look when the time comes." Hearing this, Xu Luo nodded, and he didn''t resist it at the time. After all, you can also take this opportunity to see what the gods leading the teams of other alien civilizations look like. Ten years ago, Xu Luo was still one of the contestants, but ten years later he became the leader of the team. The wonders of the world are beyond words for Xu Luo. After hearing Xu Luo''s agreement, Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, there is no need to face those gods, and there is nothing better than the oppression they bring. The three of them discussed again in the following time. After all, select suitable personnel from among the many personnel, and then enter the training camp for training. In the following time, according to the performance of these people in the training camp, 20 real contestants will be selected from them. Under the circumstances, this is actually a very huge project. And in the process, the promotion of these people is also very huge, because in this way, huge resources will be required at that time, and the head of the logistics department will probably have to complain everywhere again. When thinking of the bitter face of the head of the logistics department, both Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong couldn''t help laughing unkindly. After all, they have worked with each other for many years, and of course they know very well what a miser that one is. Seeing the recognition of the other party under such circumstances, they suddenly felt very refreshed in their hearts. In the following time, Xu Luo only discussed with them about how to train in this line of work, and then put it aside. For Xu Luo, it is actually very simple to train these people. Get these geniuses together, and provide them with a lot of resources at that time, let them practice separately. When these geniuses gather together, they will naturally be different from each other at that time . When they consume a lot of resources and improve their own strength, then throw them directly into the Nether World and let them go to the Nether World to fight, things like combat experience, As well as the bloodiness of fighting, there will be no shortage at all. So for Xu Luo, most of the time, he can be a hands-off shopkeeper. After training this group of people, the top ones will naturally be selected to join the Ten Thousand Races Conference for competitions. For the remaining people, Xu Luo will naturally spare no effort to train them. After all, after these people are trained, even if they cannot participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, they will still become members of the Human Alliance. The mainstay of the middle reaches. Cultivating these people under such circumstances is beneficial to the entire human federation. And this group of people trained by himself, for Xu Luo, they directly put their own label on them. When the time comes to send these people to various places, it means that their own actions will spread in other directions, and when these people are marked with their own labels, it will be those wealthy families Powerful people, when faced with these young juniors, their reactions are very interesting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1174： test Chapter 1174 Exploration Following an order, all the people who were originally scattered in various areas gathered in the direction of Hope Star. In the past, Xu Luo cared very much about Feng Xiaoxiao. I feel that if she really joins the Ten Thousand Races Conference and competes with people from other civilizations, she will definitely perform very well. But in the front, what made Xu Luo feel scruples was that there was an immortal figure standing behind her, so it seemed a little tricky. But later on, Xu Luo personally entered the Xuantian Realm, and after discussing with her master, the immortal, she finally persuaded her to let Feng Xiaoxiao participate in this selection. . Thus, the people who were tagged by Xu Luo in the past did not leave Hope Star in the end, but were directly retained. In the following time, they were directly brought into a camp. Then, in the astonished eyes of these people, they only saw one after another, people from various planets gathered towards them and directly entered this camp. And these people who come from one planet after another are rebellious people when they are in their respective planets. They each have strong strengths. Under such circumstances, they naturally dislike each other. As for Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others, before, they had gone through a series of selections before being directly selected by others. Under such circumstances, when facing these people, they naturally don''t think highly of each other in their hearts. So after these people get together, they clash with each other, and then start a fierce battle, which is naturally a common thing. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t care about the battle between these people at this time. It is quite normal for young people to have arrogance. If anyone is not pleasing to the eye, then go straight up and beat them up. At that time, if they lose or win, they will be missing an arm, a broken leg, etc. With the current medical technology, they can be treated directly and easily, so Xu Luo doesn''t care at all about how they will be with each other at this time. There will be no fighting. In the past, although he said that he rated each person''s performance, it is obvious that this kind of performance will be more intense when they are allowed to conflict with each other and fight each other at this time. intuitive. He also came to watch their respective performances because of this, and then selected people from them. Under Xu Luo''s order, the personnel who were originally selected to enter the sequence were quickly sent directly from the planets to the Hope Star and entered this special camp. With Xu Luo''s current status, of course he would not personally guide them. After all, there are many powerful existences in the Human Federation. So at this time, just let some of them come out to direct these people. At the same time, at this time, a large number of cultivation resources were directly transported in the direction of Hope Star, and then they were relocated to this camp for them to use. Its just directly refining the muscles and bones or polishing the foundation, or tempering some of them to speed up their cultivation and other training materials. At this time, let them use it. Besides that, there are quite a few practice rooms in their camp at this time, allowing them to practice. It''s just that although there are a lot of practice rooms, they want to practice from them, so Xu Luo naturally can''t let them use them at will. Therefore, when some of them want to use the training room, they naturally have to enter the netherworld and obtain meritorious service by themselves Only in this way can meritorious deeds be used to start the training time in the training room. Or at this time, when they conduct monthly assessments, as long as they have outstanding rankings or complete some challenge projects, they will also be able to get some meritorious rewards at that time. In this way, you can use meritorious deeds to start the training time among the practitioners and strengthen your own practice. At this time, each of them, under the situation of extreme oppression, quickly broke through their own realm and reached the legendary level. Once upon a time, when Xu Luo was in that era, when he wanted to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, most people were only gold-level. When they enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference, they will even be shocked to find that many people don''t even have a gold level at this time, only a silver level. And when those people were in the Ten Thousand Races Conference at that time, they were just the bottom of the existence. Even Xu Luo himself at that time was only a silver-level person, not even a gold-level person. But now, human beings are really very different from those back then. After all, at this time, there are already many people who have reached the gold level. But Xu Luo also understands that although the strength of human beings has been significantly improved at this time, people of foreign civilizations will not stop where they are after all. So as they accumulate more and more time, the strength of the aliens will naturally become stronger, so naturally they cannot be careless. In the time after that, these people were directly trained desperately. Even if they have entered the legendary level, they will carry out all kinds of extreme training in specially built secret rooms one after another, so that they will encounter life and death crises all the time, so as to stimulate their enthusiasm. potential. Or at this time, they are forced to comprehend their own rules and let them directly comprehend their own rules. After they have their own domain, they will naturally have to develop their own domain and make their own domain more perfect. In this training camp, what they need to do at this time is to fight! These people in the same camp as myself compete with each other, and they also need to compete when they enter the nether world. Only in this way can they obtain a lot of cultivation resources and make themselves stronger. Because at this time, all of them are their own competitors, and their purpose is to compete for the twenty places to enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Although Xu Luo didn''t appear in person to command them, but at this moment, Xu Luo has been secretly paying attention to them, so he still has a good idea of ??their cultivation progress. And at this time, Xu Luoke is not only paying attention to them. In fact, through Skynet, he is also paying attention to other civilizations of other civilizations at this time. The forces of these foreign civilizations nearby are nothing to Xu Luo. After all, their strength is actually nothing compared to the Human Federation at this time. So the opponent''s personnel, in his eyes at this time, are not considered a strong threat. But at this time, Xu Luo himself doesn''t pay attention to these people from other civilizations. What he is really worried about at this time is that he will meet the real top geniuses among those eighth and ninth-level civilizations. There is another reason that has to be guarded against, and that is because of what I did before, making human civilization at this time a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of many foreign civilizations. So when the time comes to meet people of human civilization, even people of foreign civilizations who have grievances with each other, they may join forces to directly target human beings and sweep them out. Under such circumstances, even the strength of these young people is much stronger than that group of people in the past, but when faced with the hostility of many civilizations, and even the siege of people stronger than them, At this time, the situation of these people is also very critical. So at this time, we can only make them stronger as much as possible. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally thinking about the one he was thinking about before, using an outside trick. After all, if I really use off-the-board tricks at that time, these people will definitely be able to explode with greater strength than they are now under my control, but if this happens, there will be certain risks at that time. So at this time, he was a little hesitant. However, the so-called ship goes straight to the bridge head, so there is no need to think so much at this time. Because at this time, there is still a certain amount of time before the Ten Thousand Races Conference starts. Under such circumstances, it is entirely possible to wait for the strength of these people to improve before finalizing the list of personnel. At this time, the development of Hope Star has been proceeding rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo''s attention is actually not only on the Hope Star, but he is still paying attention in different worlds at this time. After all, at this time, no matter whether it is in the world of Ascalan or in other worlds, he has already started to make arrangements silently. But compared to these, the development in the world of the gods is actually changing with each passing day at this time. After all, in the past, as each area was relatively unified, after reducing the number of a large number of gods, and the number of gods in each area decreased, basically there was only one After the sound, they said that they didn''t have that much control over the entire area, so they couldn''t completely control it, but at least there weren''t so many gods competing with each other for belief, so that at this time There are not so many wars in each area. And because each of the forces is actively developing at this time, so in a short period of time, there is no leisure to go to war with others. Relatively speaking, it is very calm in the sea at this time . Before, the sea itself was very calm. It''s just that since those undead creatures invaded the sea area, causing a large number of sea creatures to die, they can only fight against these undead creatures in order to defend their homeland. Now that Xu Luo''s Leviathans are constantly fighting among them, at this time, most of the undead creatures are directly swallowed by Xu Luo''s Leviathans. The scourge was finally basically lifted. So when these undead creatures disappeared at this time, the remaining sea creatures could naturally live and work in peace. Before, because of the raging of these undead creatures, these sea creatures also suffered great trauma at this time. As a result, each of them was licking their own wounds at this time. Naturally, there would be no accidents in a short time. And when these sea creatures start to recuperate, they naturally need a lot of resources. So at this time, they urgently need to exchange a lot of materials that they don''t need, and then replace them with the materials they need. Therefore, at this time, there are a lot of resources in the sea that are destroyed in the Holy See and gathered in their hands. In the past, many people were very scarce about these resources in the sea, so at this time, in the city that destroyed the Holy See, a large amount of sea resources could be obtained, which made the gods in countless areas. , at this time the peak swarmed. And because of this, at this time, when a new business route was opened, even if the person who destroyed the Holy See did nothing at this time, he was just a second-hand dealer and guarded this market. Can make yourself earn a lot of money. Among the fifteen areas that destroyed the Holy See, the work of building bridges and paving roads at this time has been continuing. In the past, cities with long distances were connected by roads to form a whole and regions. At this time, as a whole, under the condition of partial development, after several nearby cities form a small economic belt, each area will naturally become prosperous at this time. Before, because of the promulgation of the reproduction order, the number of people in the Holy See who were destroyed at this time was naturally much more than at the beginning. After all, at this time, a year has passed in the real world, but in the world of the gods, at least ten years have passed. After ten years of recuperation, it is natural that they were invaded by undead creatures and their personnel were greatly reduced. At this time, they have recovered a certain amount of vitality. And because in the past, when most people were directly liberated from the state of arable land, each industry has a large number of people to fill in at this time, so that in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, many industries have enough manpower Under such circumstances, it is naturally the fastest when it develops. Industry, at this time, is directly sprouting in the destruction of the Holy See, so that a large amount of resources and a large amount of goods are directly produced, and then sent to each area by them for sale. At that time, a large amount of money will be directly collected in their hands, and then after the money is collected in their hands, it will be directly swayed again to buy all kinds of materials they need, and order. For those who destroy the Holy See, The most important set of destruction knights. The equipment of the Destruction Knight is naturally very precious. But at this time, there are tens of millions of destruction knights. If everyone has their own equipment, when they are armed to the teeth, the fighting power they can explode will naturally be extremely terrifying. And there is another very important feature, that is, when you want to quickly grasp all the personnel in your own area in other areas and bring your own side to a stable state, at this time it occupies the largest area in the entire gods world. The destruction of the region The Holy See alone occupies fifteen large regions, but in fact these fifteen large regions are directly connected by them to form a whole. And the people in it have already been managed by them in an orderly and obedient manner at this time, and no one will come to make trouble at all. Because those who destroy the Holy See can bring them a happy life at this time, no one is willing to do rebellion when their lives are stable. What''s more, the economic conditions are getting better and the transportation is getting more and more convenient. At this time, when these people in the Holy See want to go to the surrounding cities, they can take a car or take a train directly. Unlike in the past, either riding a horse, riding a carriage, or walking on their own legs. So they can''t go very far at all. And even when you need to go out, it takes a long time. In comparison, this time is much faster than before. You can wander around a few nearby cities and then come back. Knowledge, experience, etc. are much broader than before. After all, most ordinary civilians in the past could only stay in their own villages for the rest of their lives. Even the farthest they traveled was just the small town where they lived. In other words, it is enough to make yourself brag about your deeds for a lifetime. But for them now, it is naturally a very easy thing for them to go to the surrounding cities at this time to find work or something, so their knowledge has already changed very obviously. Although it is said that for the destruction of the Holy See, their century-old development plan is only one-tenth completed at this time. But it has to be mentioned that when the infrastructure is being improved rapidly, so that, at this time, the economy in the Holy See is being destroyed, and the development is getting faster and faster. This is still the time to destroy the Holy See and directly close the door to develop independently. Otherwise, if they contact the outside world, people from other regions will enter their place, and the people in their place will also In the case of entering other regions for business, it will make their development faster. But in this way, the details of the destruction of the Holy See will be directly exposed to the eyes of others. In contrast, although the development is a little slower at this time, it can greatly preserve its details and prevent others from discovering One''s own development is the most important thing for those who destroy the Holy See. In the beginning, the establishment of schools one by one, although it was said that these people were educated, but when many people could not afford to eat by themselves, the school was nothing more than a luxury for them . But today, as people live affluent lives and have a certain amount of savings, sending their children to school for enlightenment is the most important thing for them. Therefore, in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, under the circumstances that each person has received relevant education, their wisdom is greatly enlightened, and at this time, professional colleges and universities directly teach them relevant skills Under such circumstances, all kinds of management talents have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. At this time, there are even management positions in the cities. After they are directly assigned, there are still many reserve personnel waiting directly beside them. Under the circumstances that there are not so many positions assigned to them, at this time they can only watch directly from the side as interns, and wait for the personnel space before they can fill them in. It''s just that even if this is the case, the development of destroying the Holy See has not stopped at this time, and these management talents are still being cultivated. After all, at this time, backup talents are what they urgently need. It seems that in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, the management positions in each city are already overflowing. Even at this time, there are one or two people accompanying him as his apprentices, watching him silently. How to handle various affairs. Equivalent to this time, there are three times more people in management positions than before. But at this time, there are still new personnel being directly trained, which makes a large number of management personnel redundant at this time. But for those who destroy the Holy See, the most important thing to train these people at this time is that what they need to do at this time is to reserve talents, and when the time comes to attack other areas, it is good Getting these people up immediately can fill their vacancies. After all, there were lessons learned before, even if they quickly occupied places one by one, but because they did not have enough backup talents, they could only slow down their expansion in the end. Wait until their own management personnel are filled before they can continue to expand further, so at this time, it seems that they have quickly cultivated management talents one by one at this time, which is enough to satisfy the fifteen regions they own. But even at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has not stopped at all from continuing to cultivate talents, even if it makes the staff in each of its departments abnormally bloated. It seems that in a short period of time, the personnel in each of my departments are abnormally bloated, so that they need to pay a lot of remuneration, but in fact, for today''s destruction of the Holy See, the salaries of these personnel at this time, although it is true It is a huge number, but in comparison, at the rate at which they are earning money today, this little expenditure is nothing more than a negligible little bit. After all, the main purpose at this time is to start to reserve talents. Only in this way, when a large number of areas are occupied later, they will have enough management talents to fill the vacancies. In terms of these things, the Da Luo people are naturally the most enthusiastic at this time. Especially when I saw it before, as each area was directly occupied by a certain force, when there were no so many gods and disputes formed among each other, the entire Gods Continent The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. At this time, each of them is in a state of rapid development, and they no longer continue to compete for beliefs with each other, making them discover that this method is indeed extremely effective at this time. At this time, there are only more than 400 camps left, and they are all like this. If there is only one faction left by then, and the entire Gods Continent will be unified by then, then the wish for great harmony in the world can really be realized. At that time, there will no longer be so many negative forces generated, which will become the nourishment of those virtual demons. The creatures in the ocean also began to lick their wounds at this time, resting and recuperating silently. As for the sea and the land, after the disputes between the two great creatures disappeared, a large amount of resources in the sea fell into the hands of the Holy See. Go to the market that destroys the Holy See to buy various supplies. Every day, a large number of purchasing personnel come directly, and after a sweep during the city visit, they leave a large amount of resources or money here in exchange for a large amount of supplies they need, and then leave directly. Of course, you can buy a lot of things here, but whether you can bring things into your own influence depends on your own personal strength. But before, in the world of Ascaran, when Xu Luo was watching the game, something else actually happened. After all, when the ladder qualifying competition started, there were a lot of competitions, which lasted for half a year. So earlier, Xu Luo spread the terrifying energy of fel energy in the world of Skalan, even though in the beginning, only some ordinary orcs like Alex were there to spread it. But when they kill enough creatures, the shoes can be gathered together, and after that, the situation is actually no longer under their control. At the beginning, it was indeed led by people like Alex, but when the amount of evil energy accumulated in the world reached a certain level, all the evil energy gathered together to form a certain independent consciousness. In fact, it can be regarded as a distraction of the evil titan. Because Xu Luo was paying attention to all these changes from the very beginning. So when the evil titan woke up with a ray of consciousness, Xu Luo naturally discovered the difference, but he has been quietly paying attention to it all the time, but has not interfered too much. Xu Luo originally thought that after the evil titan woke up, he would directly spread the evil energy unscrupulously like when he was in the novice God of God. But it seems that after suffering from the previous loss, the evil titan has become better. At this time, he did not expand wantonly as Xu Luo imagined, but still allowed the aggregates of evil energy, such as Alex, to spread in different directions at this time, bringing more orcs and Orcs transform into demonic creatures. It is also under such circumstances that the number of evil creatures in the world of Ascaran is increasing. When a large number of creatures die, they are actually nourishing the evil with their own lives, which can cause the evil energy to expand rapidly. Although it is said that the evil titan did not gather all the evil energy to form its own body at this time, the fact is that At this time, with the rapid expansion of evil energy, his strength is also growing rapidly. At this time, his power spreads in any gossip life, but at this time, it also makes his tentacles spread all over every aspect of this world. It is also because at this time, the volume of the whole world is very huge. Under such circumstances, there are no too powerful existences, so it does not have much influence at all, and it will not attract the attention of the existence behind the scenes of the whole world. The world of Ascalan is very huge, and on this vast land, there are tribes one after another. In fact, at this time, Stormrage City is just a corner of the whole world. Except for the orcs near him who knew their existence, the orcs farther away didn''t even know who they were. Every orc royal family, the royal family controls a vast area. Within the scope of their respective control, there are large and small tribes living, all of which are attached to them. Under such circumstances, if these pure-blooded orcs were all mobilized, Stormrage City would have already been breached by them. It''s just that at this time, these orcs have grievances with each other, so naturally it is impossible to go all out to target this city. That''s why they were given a chance to breathe. In the following time, when the half-orc tribe directly stood on its feet, then Huli naturally began to take a large number of people to the mountains to train some monsters, and then used the monsters Qi and blood, to baptize these tribesmen, use the special method of Qi and blood cultivation they have mastered, to absorb the blood power from the bodies of these monsters, so as to make their own blood grow rapidly, under the situation that this At that time, the Stormrage tribe already had a huge army of their own. Therefore, at this time, even the nearby orc tribes would attack them from time to time, but they were repelled every time, and as time passed, they didn''t have to worry about food at all , they can have a lot of food to fill their stomachs, and then other half-orc children can be well trained, so that their strength is constantly improving. It''s just a pity that their changes have always been limited to Stormrage City, and it is impossible for those orcs to enter Stormrage City at this time, so this kind of change in Lufeng City at this time Changes are not known to these orcs at all. Although it is said that Stormrage City already has relatively strong strength at this time, this so-called relatively strong strength is only relative to a large tribe. But at this time, in the entire world of Ascalan, there are not many large and super large tribes. Therefore, at this time, if you only rely on Stormrage City to fight against all the orcs in the entire world, it is obviously not enough. Therefore, Stormrage City has been quietly accumulating strength at this time, waiting for the day when it can change the situation of the entire world. They were a little lucky, because before, Xu Luo was basically bestowed on Yali and others from some marginal areas. So at this time, although they are very fast when Jiang Xianneng continues to spread, at least in a short period of time, they will not run to the direction of Lufeng City, so at this time they can still silently continue their strength , without worrying about being attacked. In the world of Ascaran, the speed of time flow is fundamentally different from the real world. So it seems that Xu Luo has been waiting for half a year in the real world, but in the world of Ascanon, time flows very fast. So when those evil creatures seemed to spread extremely, at the beginning, they could only dispatch against some small tribes. But in the future, when their strength becomes stronger and stronger, when they gather a huge number, even those large tribes will be directly pushed by them when facing endless evil creatures. As a result, the speed of the spread of evil creatures is extremely fast. Looking around, there have been a large number of evil creatures spreading throughout the world of Ascaran. They are like viruses. Although it is said that a large number of evil creatures were directly killed by those orcs, what these orcs don''t know is that the evil creatures killed by them at this time are nothing more than The creatures that carry their bodies. They were directly killed by them, but in fact, the evil energy attached to these evil creatures, at this time, either gathered on Dao''s evil creatures, or else it was attached to these orcs at this time . So long as it is besieged by a large number of evil creatures, no tribe can escape the erosion of evil energy. The result can be imagined, at this time one tribe after another fell directly. And although it is said that the messenger has been killed behind him at this time, the evil energy has no way to be expelled, which makes a large amount of evil energy gather at this time, so naturally the source of the evil energy, the power of the evil titan, is also there. It is being strengthened all the time. And in this world, there is no situation that can restrain its power from appearing, so that the evil wife at this time can continue her own strength unscrupulously. Xu Luo has been paying attention to this quietly, this evil titan has improved his own strength. Then, when a large amount of evil energy permeated the whole world, he gathered a part of the blood energy and made his body appear in the world again. It''s just because this evil titan kept his whereabouts extremely secretive at this time, all his movements were hidden, and were directly covered up by other evil creatures, so when he appeared in Aska When he was in Lan''s world, no one could notice his appearance. After all, strictly speaking, the evil titan that appeared in the world of Ascalan at this time is not his own. Because what appeared at this time was nothing more than a pocket version of the evil titan. Strictly speaking, although it seems that this three-meter-tall humanoid creature already has a complete body of a titan, compared to the hypertrophy of a titan, at this time, a mere three meters is really just a pocket. version of the doll. It''s just that although at the beginning, only a pocket version of Titan appeared, but in the following time, when pocket version of Titan appeared here one after another, Xu Luo seemed to understand faintly, What exactly does he want to do. After all, in the beginning, in the entire Novice God''s Domain, the number of evil titans that appeared together was as many as 3,000. It is precisely because there are 3,000 evil titans, even if one of them is killed, the evil titans can''t be killed at all, appearing again and again, and even the situation where many civilizations joined forces at that time Under the circumstances, when facing him, it was also a headache. Now if he makes three thousand rises again, it will indeed be a very troublesome problem if he wants to take action against him while walking in all directions of the world. But at this time, Xu Luo was just watching all this quietly, but didn''t do anything extra. After all, the Evil Titan has survived, and it is an old antique that has been around for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it is very vigilant at this time. If Xu Luo wanted to do something secretly, he might be noticed by the other party in advance, and then directly frightened the other party. So at this time, just take advantage of your first mover advantage at the beginning, and just watch all this quietly from the side. Later, let''s see what he can do. After all, at this time, Xu Luo never thought of letting the evil titan act as a knife for him, so that he could test how deep the water in this world is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1175： Calculations of the Evil Titan Chapter 1175 The calculation of the evil titan Strictly speaking, with the appearance of the evil titan at this time, the situation is actually even better than Xu Luo expected. The reason for this is that wherever the evil titan passes, what it brings is destruction itself, and as long as this world brings destruction, as the **** of destruction, Xu Luo will naturally be able to gain strength at this time. At this time, Xu Luo will not deliberately withdraw the divine power from his self-made body. Because at this time, when his divine power is naturally growing, he will not let his realm improve because his divine power is too great. After all, when one reaches Xu Luo''s level, divine power is nothing more than one''s own strength. In fact, what really determines the upper limit of their strength at this time is actually their own control over the rules and how far they have reached. So it wont be said that after you have accumulated so much divine power, you will be able to reach a higher level by then. As long as you reach the limit of your current state, your divine power will not increase at all, at most you will use the stored divine power to restore your own consumption. Xu Luo just kept watching quietly, watching these evil creatures wreaking havoc in the entire world of Ascalan. As a result, one after another orcs and half-orcs became their supplies, and then continued to spread, and the creatures in the whole world were rapidly decreasing. It''s just because the volume of Ascaran''s world is very huge, so in a short period of time, the spread of this evil creature is far from being able to directly enter the central position of the entire world, and it has not been able to cause those royal families and royal families to attack. tribal attention. And in the process of the rapid increase of these evil creatures, at this time, although there are strands of evil energy converging in their direction, as a result, three-meter-high titan figures appeared one after another. time. It wasn''t until three years later that he finally gathered 3,000 clones, and then only saw 3,000 bodies. At this time, they were scattered to all directions, as if he was worried that all 3,000 figures would gather together , will make oneself directly wiped out by others. At this time, Xu Luo has been silently watching the actions of this evil titan with the help of some of his Zerg. Because of the particularity of the Zerg, at this time, the opponent could not find the existence of these Zerg within a short period of time. And after this evil titan regrouped three thousand clones, he was no longer so conservative in his actions compared to the beginning, but became more and more arrogant. Because at this time, after he gathered three thousand clones, he didn''t continue to accumulate evil energy at this time, but gave some evil energy to some of the evil creatures, so that the strength of some of the evil creatures increased a lot. Let there be more and more creatures in it, directly to the point of golden legend. As a result, at this time, during the process of fighting these evil creatures in various places, the defense lines of one tribe after another were directly torn by them, and then all the people in the whole tribe were all killed. Be transformed into a member of the army of evil creatures. It is precisely because of this time that the strength of these evil creatures has soared, so that the speed at which they pollute other creatures in the following time has greatly increased, and it is also the traces of evil that these evil creatures contain. The evil energy is also rapidly increasing at this time. As far as this evil titan is concerned, as long as the number of these evil creatures increases at this time, it means that the trace of evil energy contained in them is also growing rapidly at this time. Even if these evil creatures are directly killed by people, as long as the evil energy is not purified by the opponent, then the growth of one''s own power will be endless, so how many evil creatures are killed, he does not care at all. Will not care in the slightest. During the process of continuous observation, Xu Luo could clearly feel that when these evil creatures were killing wantonly in the whole world, there was a faint fluctuation in an unknown place. Finally, Xu Luo was able to determine the specific place where those rules and laws came together. Just because at this time, Xu Luo wanted to let this evil titan play an early battle for him, to test the opponent''s background. In the past, Xu Luo wanted to use young people like Yali to raise their strength to a certain level after bestowing power on them. He wanted to try and forcibly stretch their strength to the realm of gods Let''s see what kind of response the other party will have at that time, but what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when the evil energy grows to a certain level, it will actually cause the consciousness of the evil titan to wake up and be reborn directly in this world. This was actually a complete surprise to Xu Luo. Since the evil titan has recovered in this world, all Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to watch helplessly as the other party strengthens his power at this time. stand up. At that time, it is also good to take a look from the perspective of the other party. When facing the existence hidden behind this world, what kind of conflict will arise between the two parties? "A mere ant dares to dream of detachment!" As if he saw something, what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when that evil titan regrouped 3,000 clones, one of the clones looked at an unknown place, but He couldn''t help showing a sneer, obviously discovering the specific identity of the existence hidden behind. Although the words were extremely disdainful at this time, this evil titan was actually extremely low-key in the process of acting. After all, he was very clear at this time, although he was indeed very powerful, and most gods could be ignored by him, but it must be mentioned that at this time, he was just a mere remnant soul, Not even a millionth of his own strength could be achieved. Therefore, even at this time, he has assembled three thousand clones, but in this world, if his figure is discovered, let alone three thousand clones, even if it is thirty thousand, three billion, At that time, it is also inevitable to die. If it is in the world of the gods, or in the novice god''s domain, because the space is extremely vast, so back then, his three thousand clones were actually scattered far away, so he wanted to target him at the same time. Although these three thousand clones are not so easy to do. The reason why he was able to subdue him directly in the Novice God''s Domain at the beginning was largely due to the fact that at that time, the coordinates of his three thousand clones were determined by the sincere cooperation between civilizations. After the position, attacking him at the same time at the same time, submerging it directly, and sealing it directly. But in such a vast world, when he is scattered, it is very difficult to find his trace. But at this time in the world of Ascaran, when the scope is limited to a certain place, although the world of Ascaran is very huge for mortals, and for real gods, at this time The world of Ascaran is said to be very big, but it is actually very small when it is said to be small. Even if it is impossible to directly find out his three thousand clones at the same time, for the other party, at this time, as long as the creatures in the entire world are directly plowed, or if they are directly erased, Then when the time comes, his three thousand clones will also have nothing to hide. After all, he has no strength, and if he supplements himself, he will be like a rootless duckweed at the same time, and it is impossible to continue to survive. At this time, the other party has been in this world for an unknown amount of time, so the entire world has been born and died, and it has passed for an unknown number of times. So it is very normal for the existence behind the scenes to directly kill all the creatures in the whole world with a backhand, and then reopen the world and start over. So of course the evil titan dare not gamble at this time. When the opponent faces him at this time, he will not dare to do anything to him because he is concerned about the creatures in this world. With the evil titan in command of these evil creatures, in the following time, when the evil creatures attack, the rules are orderly and the speed is fast, the efficiency is better than that at the beginning. It''s a mess, and it''s naturally much faster when you wander around aimlessly. After all, at this time, the evil titan directly uses the perspective of these evil creatures to observe the whole world, and at this time, countless evil creatures are directly driven by him to form a team and head in different directions with. Wherever they passed, no matter whether it was a half-orc or an orc tribe, no matter whether it was a small tribe, a medium tribe, a large tribe or even a super-large tribe, they were all directly submerged at this time, leaving nothing behind. Even when the royal court of the giant rhinoceros tribe among the thirteen royal clan tribes was directly breached by these evil creatures, it finally caused huge waves in the entire Ascaran world. The strength of the giant rhinoceros tribe in the entire Ascaran world is naturally obvious to all. These giant rhinos are huge in size, have outstanding protection, and are powerful. When any orc faces them, it will be a headache, and they are not willing to be hostile to them at all. But no matter how powerful these giant rhinos are, they have no way to make the slightest resistance when facing the erosion of evil energy. As a result, it was easily transformed into an evil creature. Instead, they waited until these giant rhinos were transformed into demonic creatures, making them more powerful. Because at that time, these giant rhinos will be filled with evil energy. At the same time, they are huge in size, have outstanding defense, and they are not afraid of death. When they attack, they can form an army one by one. When facing them, it is an abnormal headache. Even at the same level, when facing the giant rhino, they couldn''t even break through the protection of the giant rhino. On the other hand, when the giant rhinoceros hit them, they easily wiped out the opponent directly. What''s more, even if they have enough strength to threaten these giant rhinos, the evil energy carried by the giant rhinos is a threshold that they cannot bypass. If they are directly contaminated by evil energy without paying attention, the situation will be It was very bad. It was precisely because of this time, when it was discovered that the giant rhinoceros tribe had been wiped out, that the other royal families in the Ascaran world, and the royal creatures were worried and began to quickly contact each other. It wasn''t until these top tribes were in contact with each other that they discovered the tribes in their respective control areas. At this time, many of them were directly wiped out. And after exchanging information with each other, it was discovered that all this was actually done by the same group of people. It was not until this time that these tribes realized that someone had been targeting them secretly. It''s just a pity that by this time, the evil creatures have become a big trend, so even if these tribes unite with each other to wipe out these evil creatures, they are just fighting each other. Although they did kill many evil creatures, their own casualties were also very heavy. As for the evil titan, although the total amount of evil creatures has not increased significantly at this time, the total amount of evil energy in these dead evil creatures has not been expelled. has been growing steadily. Therefore, at this time, a large number of evil creatures reappeared, and the excess evil energy was directly absorbed into its own body at this time. As a result, the evil titan, which was originally more than three meters tall, was now taller than the original one. Time has increased a bit. At this time, if the evil titan is willing, it can naturally gather the evil energy spreading over these evil creatures, and its size will naturally be extremely large. But at this moment, for him, knowing what kind of world this is, especially knowing the details of the existence behind the scenes, even if three thousand clones and all the evil spirits in the whole world are All the transformed creatures are gathered together, and at the time, at most, he can restore himself to the level of the main god. There is no way to face the opponent, so at this time he did not think of directly exposing himself to the opponent''s power. in front of you. After all, it is very difficult to provoke a veteran master **** who has lived for an unknown number of years and wants to break through to the supreme existence. So at this time, even the unruly evil titan is very scrupulous when acting at this time. As for who this **** hidden behind the scenes is, Xu Luo has no idea at this time. At this time, he was not clear about the details of the entire world of gods. Even if he hid in the temples of the gods before, so he relied on the ghosts left in the temples of the gods to analyze their strength, but at most he was the true spirit of these gods. The laws carried above are somewhat familiar. But other than that, it''s just that. And that is only the gods in the order camp. In fact, at this time, in addition to these gods in the order camp, there are actually many gods in the dark camp, as well as some idle gods. It''s just that since the appearance of the pantheon, apart from the gods who joined the dark camp, there are basically not many scattered gods. Because as long as new gods are born in the world of all bodies, unless they directly join the dark camp and accept the protection of the other party, otherwise, as long as they are the gods of the orthodox order camp, they will inevitably be directly accepted by the temple of the gods. Attracting, and then entering the temple of the gods to leave one''s own true spirit, naturally makes very few fish that slip through the net will directly become scattered people. Because of this, they are still a little familiar with the gods of the order camp at this time. As for the gods outside the order camp, they are really blinded. Not to mention those old gods at this time. Xu Luo knew too little about the world of the gods at this time. Of course, he didn''t know anything about the grievances and hatreds between the old gods. Before Xu Luo, he was paying attention to the development process in the world of Ascaran, while silently watching the development of the qualifying competition in the real world. Until this time, Xu Luo mainly focused his attention on the world of Ascaran. Because at this time, in the world of Ascaran, driven by this evil titan, some of the evil creatures in it were attacking cities and looting outside again and again. As a result, a large number of creatures were directly killed by them at this time, making the number of evil creatures more and more. At the same time, the three thousand clones of the evil titan basically reached a height of more than 20 meters. It seems that at this time, the height of these evil titans has only reached more than 20 meters, which does not seem to be a big deal. In fact, the height of more than 20 meters is a dividing line. Because it has reached this height, if it rises upwards at that time, it means that it will break through the legendary boundary and directly enter the heavenly level. And as long as there is a level of gods in this world, then it will inevitably lead to some terrible things in this world. Before, Xu Luo himself was very puzzled. There are many creatures in such a large world, so logically speaking, there shouldn''t be no strong people above the gods. But he searched the entire world, but he didn''t notice any traces of the gods and the powerful above. It wasn''t until later that Xu Luo realized that even those legendary powerhouses in this world were fortunate enough to be able to raise their strength to the level of demigods, but when they reached demigods, they were already at their limit. If these demigods break through again, in the past few years, there have been some faint fluctuations in the breath of some places, but when they fluctuate, they will soon disappear. And these people who have clearly broken through the realm of demigods and reached the level of gods are no longer there. It was not until then that Xu Luo realized that in this world, breakthroughs to the level of gods are not allowed at all. As long as someone dares to reach this point, it will naturally cause them to directly trigger an invisible rule of the whole world, and be directly drowned. Because of this, Xu Luo clearly discovered that the height of those evil titans had reached more than 20 meters, but in the following time, they kept suppressing their own strength. I just saw that the number of those evil creatures has been increasing. In addition to this, the amount of evil energy contained in the bodies of some of the evil creatures is also increasing. But the evil titan did not continue to absorb more evil energy from these evil creatures to enhance its own strength. Although in the following time, his avatars existed in different places, and those evil creatures continued to attack in different directions, but when doing these things, they seemed to be accumulating evil energy . At this time, in a valley, only a blood-red werewolf was seen, and at this time, they were killing some orcs in this valley. As the earliest existence of evil energy, Alex is naturally called the ancestor of evil energy in this world. At the beginning, he actually maintained his will, at most he was corroded by evil energy, so he is very different from other evil metamorphosis creatures. Especially in the following time, the Evil Titan recovered. Under such circumstances, he naturally needed some subordinates to do things for him, so in the following time, existences like Alex were directly eliminated by him. The situation that can affect their will makes them retain a strong strength, but their consciousness has indeed recovered. At this time, Alex had already become very cruel and bloodthirsty. After all, the blood wolf itself was very cruel and aggressive. In the following time, although his consciousness recovered, but before, he received evil The kind of mind that can erode and distort naturally left a deep impression on him, so at this time his mind has long been inclined to darkness. At this moment, all he saw was his speed was incomparably strange, flickering constantly on the entire battlefield. Wherever he passed, he saw only two claws sticking out continuously, and then each figure was directly grabbed by him into several sections, even those priests in this orc tribe, facing him At that time, there was also no power of resistance. At this time, Alex had already reached the level of the legendary peak. At this time, not only his own blood had reached the legendary peak, but even his own physique was strengthened by the evil energy again and again, forcing him to Reached the limit of legend. It''s just that at this point, Alex felt a faint fear in his heart. It seemed that if he continued to improve, some terrible things would happen at that time, so that although he said he had already stood in the legendary The peak level is actually only one step away from the gods, but in the end he did not choose to break through. At this time, Alex was very excited to be fighting continuously on the battlefield. For him at this time, killing was a very enjoyable thing. It''s just that Alex doesn''t want to break through at this time, but some people naturally don''t want him to stay in this state all the time. After all, to the evil titan, Alex and the others are just his servants. He needs to let Alex and the others help him deal with some things, and now that he has established a foothold in this world, it doesn''t make any sense to him whether Alex and the others exist or not. So I saw that at this time, Alex, who was in the midst of massacres in this tribe, suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and at the same time, his body was also a little stronger than before. At this time, it turned into a huge werewolf with a height of more than five meters. At this moment, he felt the powerful force suddenly pouring out of his body. At this moment, Alex howled in pain, and the blood in his eyes was also flickering rapidly at this moment. The original consciousness at that time gradually became blurred at this time. At this time, the animal nature that suddenly emerged took control of his will. At this time, it was running fast, and wherever he passed, these creatures in the entire valley were completely killed by him. And not only the creatures in this tribe were killed by him, even if they were his own kind, those evil creatures, as long as they stood in front of him at this time, Alex would also slap his paw unceremoniously at this time. Go over, and then tear the opponent into several pieces. At this time, in the process of killing these people quickly, at this time, no matter the blood of the orcs who were killed, or the evil energy of those evil creatures, all of them turned towards Alex flowed in the direction. After absorbing this huge force, the blood color on Alex''s body became heavier and heavier at this time, and at the same time, his aura naturally became larger and larger. Under the circumstances that Alex had lost his own consciousness and no self-will suppression, he had been meticulously maintaining his strength at the legendary peak level. At this time, he naturally made a breakthrough. It''s just that at this time, he didn''t directly become a demigod like others, but continued to make breakthroughs directly. The demigod itself is nothing more than a state between legend and epic. Strictly speaking, it only belongs to a state, not a specific state. So when Alex wants to make a breakthrough at this time, it is natural to directly break through and become a god-level existence. At this time, because a large amount of blood and evil energy were gathered, when Alex made a breakthrough at this time, the momentum was also very large. "Someone in this world is going to break through the gods again!" At this time, in a certain unknown place, an unknown figure who had fallen into a deep sleep at that time, turned over lazily at this time, and opened his eyes. Then in his mind, a figure breaking through in a certain valley appeared. "Oh, a werewolf, or a blood wolf." At this moment, after noticing the figure of the blood wolf that was breaking through, the figure muttered to itself. But it didn''t take it seriously at all. In this world, there are many gods and spirits who have been wiped out by him. After all, all the rules and laws of the whole world are gathered here. Once someone breaks through, these rules and laws will be lost. to them. And as long as there are more gods and spirits that appear at that time, the power of these rules and laws around them will be directly taken away by the other party. In this case, it is nothing more than creating a small number of gods It''s just the world, which doesn''t mean anything to him at all. So he naturally does not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, any person who can threaten the existence of his own behavior must erase it all. Therefore, in the world of Ascaran, for countless thousands of years, no real **** has ever been born. "No!" But soon, this figure discovered something was wrong. Because at this time, he was too familiar with the evil aura emanating from Alex. "How could evil energy appear here?" After discovering that the aura emanating from Alex was actually the breath of evil energy, this figure couldn''t help but exclaimed. After discovering that evil energy appeared in this world, he quickly paid attention to the whole world. With one thought, all kinds of information in the whole world appeared in his mind. When he saw that at this time, the evil creatures had begun to attack the entire world. At this time, the number of evil creatures was already unknowable. At that time, 30% to 40% of the orc and half-orc tribes that I had accumulated through hard work were directly captured by these evil creatures, and suddenly this one has been in a deep sleep state. The god, who was still in a state of confusion just now, finally woke up. "Damn it!" At this moment, after sitting up straight, this **** couldn''t help cursing angrily. After all, he has been hiding in the world of Ascalan, ignoring the affairs of the world, just to promote his personality. But what he never expected was that the evil titan, which had been sealed for countless years, would appear in his own world at this time, and even at this time, it had greatly affected the development of the entire world. At this moment, to him, Alex, who was being promoted, was nothing at all. After all, even if Alex is promoted successfully, he is just a god. For him, it is just a matter of his thoughts to kill him. In comparison, the appearance of evil titan and evil energy at this time , which makes him all the more noteworthy. "Why did evil energy suddenly appear in the world of Ascalan?" At this time, he was very puzzled, why there is evil energy appearing here. After all, if the evil energy wants to break through the protection of this world, then I will definitely deal with it, even when I am in a deep sleep state, I will inevitably resist it instinctively. At that time, if the evil energy wants to forcibly break through and enter the interior of the world, he will definitely be awakened by the other party directly. But at this time, I didn''t have any meaning at all, but the evil energy blatantly appeared in this world under my eyelids, and even without any response, it had already spread in the whole world at this time. It spread all over the place. Only after he has experienced the existence of that era in this way will he understand what a terrifying creature the Titan is. And what kind of terrifying existence is the mutant among the titans, the evil titan. At the beginning, these original gods worked together to seal the evil titan. Even if a trace of energy leaked out later, they would be very nervous and quickly solve this problem, but no matter what Unexpectedly, the evil titan would appear again at this time. "What are those guys doing!" Thinking of this time, the power of the evil titan would invade his own world without making a sound. At this time, this **** who is confused about what the outside world is like can''t help but feel Curse secretly. In his view, since the power of the evil titan has invaded his own world at this time, it is inevitable that other worlds, and even the world of the gods at the center of the world, will be impossible to escape at this time. After all, when evil energy spreads unscrupulously, countless creatures will all be affected by evil energy. In that case, even if there are many gods in the world of gods, but at that time, when the power of the evil titan grows stronger, even if it is the master, the supreme existence, when facing him, it will be the same. helpless. It''s just that compared to other worlds at this time, for this god, he wants to quickly solve the problems in his own world. After all, in order to improve his personality, he has prepared for countless years in this world, and even restarted the timeline of this world time and time again, allowing himself to consume his own origin. So for him at this time, success is success. If he can no longer improve his stomach, what awaits him will either fall or fall into a deep sleep when his own origin is consumed in a large amount, and no matter which of these two results is, he is simply unwilling to accept it . So for him at this time, the most important thing for him is to defend his own territory and ensure the safety of the world of Ascaran. It was not an easy task to get rid of the evil titan or the evil energy, so that he couldn''t help falling into silence at this time. In a short time, he didn''t have a suitable way to get rid of this thing directly. After all, evil energy is something, it doesnt mean that you sweep it like you sweep up garbage, gather it together, and then throw it out of this world. This thing is like a dog skin plaster. Once you put your words on it, it will be very difficult to get it off. And when this creature woke up, what he didn''t actually find out was that because of a large number of rules, laws, and iron rules by his side, his every word and deed, even a slight movement, would make these creatures Respond accordingly. The result will be reflected in the entire Ascalan world accordingly. Because of this, there are frequent visions in the world of Ascaran at this time. It''s just this god, and he doesn''t care about it at all at this time. After all, delaying himself is to expel the invading evil energy. Relatively speaking, some visions that appear in this world are simply insignificant. Even if the whole world was beaten to pieces, for him, the big deal is to restart the whole world line and let everything in this world come back again. He has experienced such a thing a long time ago. , so it can be said to be familiar with it. In the original valley, Alex was roaring towards the sky. In the entire valley, he was the only living creature standing at this time, and the evil creatures and orcs who were fighting together at the beginning fell down one after another. And when all the strength in their bodies was absorbed by Alex, only one corpse after another remained in the valley at this time. The evil titan hiding in the dark felt the changes around him through the evil energy in Alex''s body at this time. But when he discovered that Alex was forcibly suppressing his own consciousness by himself at this time, allowing him to choose to make a breakthrough, and he had clearly reached the level of the gods, at this time, the Lord of All Listeners did not show any expression at all, but instead It made him very puzzled. After all, he clearly knows that the Lord of All Listeners is going to do something at this time. Under such circumstances, the other party already knows of his existence, and he has already made a move, but there is no change. "It''s not that easy to be promoted to Supreme." At this time, near the valley, a giant was sitting on the ground, feeling the movement on the other side. At this time, he could only see a strong evil aura, permeating the vicinity. But for him at this time, this place is completely his favorite environment. When he found out that the Lord of All Things Listened, he couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face when he didn''t respond to his move. Because he knew where the Achilles heel of the Lord of All Things Listened to was at this time, so of course he understood at this time that if he wanted to target the Lord of All Things Listened to, at this time, he only had to directly attack the opponent''s weakness. Just a lamb to be slaughtered. Even if the Lord of Everything Listens is a ruler, but in front of the evil titan, for him, the ruler must exist, and it is not that he has not killed him before, so he has no feelings at all. concern. After all, he is very familiar with these gods, and he knows the details of these gods well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Listen to the Lord of All! Chapter 1176 Listen to the Lord of All Things! "Listen to the Voice of All Things!" "Listen to the Voice of All Things!" "Listen to the Voice of All Things!" At this time, in the entire Ascalan world, it seems that there is a voice echoing in the ears of everyone, allowing them to listen to the voice of all things. This voice is low, but loud and clear, like the shouts of countless voices, everyone who hears this voice can''t help being inspired, stop what they were doing at the time, and listen carefully . At this time, there seemed to be a huge bright light in the sky, or the entire sky, and a huge opening was directly opened, and then a huge creature squeezed into the interior of this world through this opening. "coming!" But it was rather boring at first, the avatar of the evil titan sitting in a certain place, after seeing the vision in the sky at this time, how could he not know, listening to the Lord of all things at this time, after all, he was attracted by himself . But at this time, although it is said that the other party has been found, but at this time, I am worried that I will scare the other party away, so this evil titan is still quietly lurking at this time, and has not done anything. Actions. But even so, at this time, those evil creatures who were fighting everywhere in various places, at this time, are also filled with the voice of listening to the voice of all things in their minds. So at this time, I only saw these evil creatures, which suddenly exploded and fell to the ground. This is because the evil energy in the bodies of these evil creatures is fighting against the power of listening to the Lord of All Things. Because there is no way to fight against the power that listens to the Lord of All Things, so under the situation where the two forces use the bodies of these evil creatures as the battlefield, these evil energies finally retreat after being defeated and without the protection of evil energy , These evil creatures were directly destroyed by the domineering power of the Lord of All Things. In the past, those evil creatures that were raging everywhere in the whole world were falling down in pieces at this time. Although it is said that a large number of evil creatures have been dealt with at this time, there is no joy at all on the face of the incarnation of the listening Lord who barely squeezed into this world at this time. At this time, his huge body stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the situation below. And from his eyes, he can clearly see the dark red color at this time. After destroying the bodies of those evil creatures at any time, they are gathering in a certain direction at this time. It also means that although he said that he destroyed the bodies of those evil creatures before, the evil energy in them was not affected at all. At this time, they are still gathering, so they just did some useless work before. Listen to the Lord of all things. At this time, listen to the voice of all things. So at this time, although the evil titan is hiding his figure, all things have become the eyes and ears of the Lord of All Things. In this world, everything is his eyes and ears. Therefore, where the clones of the evil titan are scattered, it is natural for the Lord of All Things to understand clearly at this time. At this time, I only saw the Lord of All Things open his eyes, and then the golden pupils flashed in his eyes, and then only saw the evil titan who was still lurking. Without any cover, he straightened up straight from the spot, and even waved his hands towards the sky, with a bright smile on his face. At the same time, the evil energies that were wandering in all directions in the past seemed to be guided by some kind of energy at this time, and they all converged in a certain direction. And it''s not just the energies floating in mid-air. At this time, all the evil energies that were lurking in the bodies of the evil creatures were driven by this evil titan and absorbed them. As a result, those evil creatures that were in the state of war at the time fell down one after another. And strands of dark red energy are flying towards the sky, so in a short period of time, the sky is densely packed with this dark red figure, so it seems to block the sky all at once. At the beginning, I thought about dividing my body into three thousand parts, so that I could hide myself in the differences of this world, but after discovering that behind this world, what was hiding was actually listening to the Lord of All Things. The evil titan also knows that at this time, he divides his own power, which has no effect at all, so at this time, all the energy in the other 2,999 bodies is dissipated, and then converged into the remaining body among. In fact, the evil titan at this time does not have a specific form at all, and his so-called clone is nothing more than using a large amount of evil energy to gather together. So even at this time, when a large number of idlers are gathering, listening to the Lord of All Things attacking him can only drown out a small wave of evil energy. As for him, although there is an impact, it is not So huge. It is simply impossible to kill these energies in advance while they are gathering. As long as there is a trace of evil energy in this world, then for the evil titan, he is immortal. At this time, listening to the lord of all things did not do anything, but quietly watched this huge wave of evil energy in the process of gathering. I only saw the body of the giant who was only more than 20 meters high at the time, and it was rapidly expanding at this time. And this expansion rate is very fast, so that at the time, the height of 20 meters quickly broke through to 30 meters, 40 meters, 50 meters, getting higher and higher. As for Xu Luo, who was hiding in the dark, before, he had faintly guessed that there must be a powerful existence hidden behind this world, but he didn''t know who this existence was. Before, because of his Zerg race, there was a faint sound in his mind. After listening to the voice of the Voice of All Things, Xu Luo finally knew who the other party was. Listen to the Lord of All. This is a very old deity, dating back to the oldest deities. Before, Xu Luo also read the book The Origin of Species. In the origin of species, among the many species-related introductions, there are naturally some deeds such as the battle of the gods mentioned. During this process, the order camp and the dark camp were naturally distinguished. In fact, in the real sense, when the world first opened, there were only three gods in this world. God of the sky, **** of the earth, and **** of the sea. This is also the earliest heaven, earth and man, the three major authorities. The so-called God of Sky evolved into the God of Starry Sky later. These three earliest original gods were at the original level from the moment they were born. After they broke through their own realm, they left behind their own remains and evolved into the entire world of gods, but they themselves disappeared (others dont know, they thought that they died and evolved all things) In the following time, some of the remaining original gods were evolved one after another. It''s just in the process of the evolution of these original gods. In fact, relatively speaking, it is naturally a little later. The reason for this is that the **** of the starry sky evolved into the endless void, while the **** of the earth evolved into the continent of the gods, and the **** of the sea evolved into the endless sea. But in the process, relying on their own power, countless void beasts, sea creatures, and the earliest land creaturesTitansappeared in these three areas. So in a strict sense, the Titans are equivalent to descendants of the God of the Earth. Although after the first batch of these three gods, the strength of the second batch of original gods can be considered powerful. Whether it is the **** of time, the **** of space, the **** of fate or the **** of karma, the **** of life, the **** of death, the master of the furnace, etc., they all belong to the second batch of original gods. But it is very unfortunate that when these gods were just born from the original land, they were actually not too powerful. So the rulers of the entire land at that time were ruled by the Titans. Strictly speaking, listening to the lord of all things is actually the second batch of gods. So back then, during the age of Titans, listening to the Lord of All Things, naturally had contact with them. In the end, the Titans died, leaving this side of the world, leaving only the Evil Titans. Naturally, a fierce battle erupted between the many original gods and the evil titans. The end result is naturally that the strength of these original gods is greatly damaged. But no matter what, although the strength of these original gods was greatly damaged, they still sealed the evil titan in the end. So that for a long time after that, there was no such terrible creature as Titan. On the continent of the gods, countless creatures began to evolve, and some original gods made some creatures themselves according to some existing biological templates. It''s like the Goddess of Light back then, relying on her own biological template to directly evolve a perfect creature like the Yuzu. It''s just that besides some of the races made by the gods themselves, there are many creatures that are naturally evolved. And many gods, when facing these creatures, because they feel that their talents are not strong at all, and their appearance does not conform to their aesthetics, they simply look down on these weak creatures. So for these creatures, they are basically beaten and scolded at every turn. Even many gods actually regard them as their own servants, abuse and oppress them at will, and even use them as their own food. As a result, this led to the battle at dawn! Under the leadership of the Mechanic God Throne, many acquired creatures gathered around the Mechanic God Throne, overthrowing the brutal rule of these old gods, ending the old era, and the current era of the new gods. At the beginning, apart from these ordinary creatures standing beside the Mechanic God Throne, the original gods at that time were actually divided into two camps. This is also the origin of the dark camp and the order camp today. At that time, many standing beside the Mechanic God Throne became the current order camp. Back then, most of the truly brutal gods were actually directly suppressed, suppressed or killed. The remaining ones, those who were not killed, either ran away, or they just didnt participate in the struggle between the two at the beginning, but stayed on the sidelines and became neutral. It''s just that later, because they didn''t want to join the order camp, and because of various coincidences, they joined the dark camp. In fact, after the Dawn War at the beginning, although most of the gods chose to join the dark camp, or joined the order camp, there were still some other people who continued to maintain With absolute neutrality. And among these there is He who listens to the Lord of All. Listen to the Lord of All! As long as there is a voice in this world, then he can exist forever. Although it is said that among the many master-level existences, his strength is actually not the most outstanding among them, but it has to be mentioned that his life-saving ability is actually very powerful. And he didn''t participate in the war at the beginning, and no one had the time to provoke him, so that when the War of Dawn was very fierce, he was not affected in any way. However, although he did not participate in the battle at the beginning, at that time, when many gods were fighting, the situation of the earth-shattering caused the listening to the Lord of All Things to be greatly affected, and in the subsequent time, after seeing the original The lord of time, lord of space, lord of destiny, etc., who were born together with him, the original gods, one after another, promoted to become supreme, still made the heart of the lord of all things suffer a huge shock of. But when he started to practice hard, he found that although he was born in the original, he had obtained a unparalleled talent from the very beginning, allowing him to gain powerful power. But being born in the original is indeed a kind of preferential treatment for them, but it is also a kind of bondage. So the upper limit of their first batch of original bodies is actually the peak of domination. At the beginning, the masters of time, space, etc., were able to break through the limitations of their own realms. Part of the reason was that they followed the Mechanic Throne and fought against the situation of this world together. Therefore, In the end, they succeeded, directly suppressing a large number of old gods, and with the help of the Mechanic Throne, they broke through to the supreme existence. Therefore, after listening to the Lord of All Things discovering that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the supreme existence, which made him have another idea in his heart. I want to use other methods to let myself break through my shackles. reach a higher level. Therefore, in the following time, he came to the world of Ascalan, and then hid in this world, closing the door to study his breakthrough plan. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s arrival this time that revived the evil energy in this world, perhaps listening to the Lord of All Things would continue to fall into a deep sleep, and he would wake up only after great changes occurred in the whole world, and then Set the whole world out of order, start it again, and then fall into reincarnation again, deducing the day of your own breakthrough. And listening to the reason why the Lord of All Things chooses to fall into a deep sleep again and again, a large part of the reason is mainly to slow down the loss of one''s own origin. After all, the world of Ascalan is still a level seven world. Under such circumstances, it is actually very heavy for him to restart the whole world. He is not a supreme existence like the Lord of Time, who can directly trace back the time of the entire world of gods. The main reason why he was able to trace back the entire Ascaran world was because he had already intercepted the river of time in the Ascaran world. Separated from the entire time river, under the condition of being self-contained, he gathered all the rules and laws of time, space, etc. in the entire Ascaran world by himself, and by influencing these In the case of time rules, it is possible to directly trace back the time of the entire world. Because of this, the time of the whole world can be restarted. But in any case, because he himself is not an orthodox time god, although he is a master, he can reset the time of this world by mastering the timeline of this world, but the consumption is still very huge. In the case of doing this again and again, his original source is actually consumed a lot. In order to reduce his original source consumption, he can only helplessly fall into a deep sleep. At this time, I can only see that under the watchful eye of the Lord of All Things, a large amount of evil energy has been gathered. At this time, the body of the evil titan has broken through the height of a hundred feet. A huge monster suddenly appeared on the ground at this time. In the past, the orc tribes who had been fighting against those evil creatures were all surprised at this time. After all, Baizhang''s height can be seen at this time, even from a very long distance. "This feeling of freedom!" At this time, after twisting his fist and neck, he felt the existence of his body and the breeze. At this time, the evil titan couldn''t help showing a crazy smile on his face. "Hahahahaha!" At this time, there was a wild laugh, and the evil titan looked directly at it, listening to the direction of the Lord of All Things. "Listen to all things, we meet again!" "Evil, long time no see." Floating in the mid-air at this time, the two of them looked at each other from an incomparably far distance. It seemed that it was just the eye contact, just like a confrontation of swords and swords. The invisible ripples spread in all directions, and the surrounding orc tribes were affected by the power of the collision of the two people''s eyes, and the spreading power, As a result, everything in a very large area nearby was completely drowned. Two veteran top powerhouses, when they collide again at this time, even if it is just a battle of eyes, is very dangerous, far beyond the reach of ordinary people. In this world, because of listening to the lord of all things, it has always been restricted, so that the whole world, except for himself, does not have any gods at all. The reason for this is that once the gods appear in this world, the laws will naturally be shunted out at that time. One or two is nothing, but when the number of gods increases, the corresponding matching laws will gather on each other. In that case, listening to the lord of all things, there is no way to gather all the laws on yourself around, and have an impact on the world. So he naturally does not allow gods to appear in this world, except himself. Therefore, at this time, there is no other more powerful existence in the whole world except himself, a god, so when facing the collision between the two of them, the surrounding orc tribes are too fragile. Whether it is an elite warrior who was once called an elite warrior, or a priest who is respected by countless people, when faced with a collision of their level, they are all as vulnerable as ants. This time the eyes of the evil titan. He had been staring closely at the Lord of All Things, and soon he showed a nervous smile again. He has been sealed for countless years. At this time, it is already an extravagant hope for him to be able to get a short period of freedom. What''s more, at this time, he has already seen that the state of listening to the Lord of All Things is already very bad. up. Although it is said that listening to the lord of all things, he still maintains the status of the lord at this time, but his power is no longer at its peak. The root cause is that in the past few years, under the circumstances of repeated experiments, he extracted his own origin time and time again to trace back the timeline of the entire world. It is conceivable that even Iron Man , and there is no way to continue to consume like this, and persist for too long without any supplements. It is actually a miracle that listening to the Lord of All Things can persist for such a long time. "Boy, I haven''t thanked you yet!" But at this moment, the evil titan''s gaze was looking in a certain direction, and then Xu Luo''s figure appeared there unconsciously. In front of these two top-level existences, although Xu Luo is also a dominant-level existence at this time, relatively speaking, his application of rules is too superficial. Therefore, it was difficult for him to hide his gaze at all, so how could the evil titan not have noticed that Xu Luo used some of his Zerg to spy on him? It was just that at that time, he was unwilling to reveal his track, so he just pretended not to know. At this time, although he has accumulated enough strength, when facing Xu Luo at this time, he naturally doesn''t have so many worries. Originally, Xu Luo was still secretly watching the battle between the two, but at this moment, he suddenly found that his consciousness was directly drawn to a worker bee, and then he exposed his body directly to the two. Under his gaze, Xu Luo was a little embarrassed at this moment, but soon he stabilized his mentality again. "You really caused me a lot of trouble!" Seeing Xu Luo appear, at this moment, listening to the lord of all things revealed a look of ancient suffering. After all, when he came out before, he relied on listening to the voices of all things, and directly knew all kinds of things that happened in this world. So it is natural to know that the reason why the power of evil energy appeared in this world before was entirely because Xu Luo was playing tricks outside. Seeing his figure appearing in front of me at this time, although it was just a little bit of distraction, it still made the Lord of All Things fall into contemplation at this time. Listen to the Lord of All Things, an existence that dominates the peak. As for the state of the evil titan at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t know exactly what it was, but at this time, his body broke through a hundred feet high, and the power displayed at this time was still very terrifying. In comparison, although Xu Luo at this time is said to be a dominator, compared to the other two, Xu Luo, who has just become a dominator at this time, is a little immature. What''s more, appearing in this world at this time, to Xu Luo, is nothing more than a little thought of her own, even if someone erases her own thoughts, it will have no effect on Xu Luo. No matter how huge it is, at most, after losing the power of this avatar transformation, it is equivalent to being bitten by a mosquito, which makes me a little painful, but it doesn''t take long to recover directly. Obviously, listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, it is not so easy to break through this world and find trouble with Xu Luo. After all, although his realm is higher than necessary, of course his combat power is stronger than Xu Luo at this time, but at this moment, he is not an existence that is good at fighting, so in this world, he can completely Hanging and beating Xu Luo, but if he is out of this world, the gain outweighs the loss at all. He is completely unwilling to do such a waste of time and energy, but keeps getting any rewards. In contrast, the evil titan on the other side can easily destroy Xu Luo''s distraction at this time. But the evil energy of the evil titan can easily pollute other gods when facing other gods, but when facing Xu Luo, it makes him fall into silence. The reason for this is because at this time Xu Luo, the Lord of Destruction and Truth. The truth of this world is in the hands of Xu Luo. Therefore, it is not so easy for the evil energy at this time to threaten Xu Luo. In addition to this, the most powerful corrosive effect of evil energy, when faced with the power of destruction, the two can only cancel each other at all. So under such circumstances, the erosive effect of evil energy does not occupy any advantage at all, so if it is the case of encountering other gods, he can completely follow this distraction, and then use this A trace of thoughts came to affect the other party''s body, but when they met Xu Luo, they completely lost this effect. "Should I thank you, or should I resent you?" After seeing Xu Luo''s figure revealed at this time, the evil titan''s eyes were fixed on him, and an indescribable expression appeared on his face. Seeing the other party''s eyes on him, at this moment Xu Luo felt as if he was being watched by a prehistoric beast, which made him feel heavy pressure in his heart. And the reason why the other party said that, of course Xu Luo understood what the evil titan meant at this time. To say thanks, it is naturally because at this time, it was Xu Luo who caused the evil titan to be able to regain his life at this time. Under such circumstances, it seems that Xu Luo can be thanked, but it was precisely because of Xu Luo that the escaped clone of him was sealed again, so relatively speaking, he seems to be He should hate Xu Luo. "This should be the third time we have met, but it''s the first time to communicate face to face like this!" At this time, the Evil Titan didn''t show any madness, but seemed calm, like two old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and then chatted slowly when they met again. "Strictly speaking, this is not our third meeting." After hearing what the evil titan said, Xixuluo shook his head. "After all, it was because of me that I released you from the Titan Temple. That was our first real meeting!" Corrected the mistakes in the other party''s words, at this time Xu Luo also had a warm smile on his face. At this time, I was just distracted here. Although these two said that their combat power is much stronger than myself, but at this time, there is no way to threaten their own body, Xu Luo is naturally not empty . What''s more, other gods have their own bodies, but for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t know where his body is, so it''s impossible to talk about targeting his body. "Yes, this is the second time you have revived me. If it wasn''t because of you, I really couldn''t revive myself!" At this time, the Evil Titan also remembered that when he was in the Titan Temple for the first time, it was precisely because Xu Luo went there to explore that he finally broke through the seal and escaped. It''s just that when he wanted to erode Xu Luo at the beginning, in the end, the other party used some unknown means to avoid his eroding directly. That was the first time Fel Energy was deflated when facing a mortal. Although Xu Luo was a demigod at that time, to the evil titan, all people under the gods are mortals, and demigods are no exception. "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you would go directly from being a demigod to the current ruler. Oh, it turns out that you have grasped the truth, but it was a coincidence. No wonder it is now The weakest master." At this time, when Xu Luo was in front of the evil titan, it seemed as if he had no secrets. The other side swiped up and down, and he directly saw all the details of Xu Luo clearly. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, the time for Xu Luo''s spirit to become the master is too short, so at this time, he still doesn''t know how to conceal the power of rules he has mastered. Under such circumstances, when he faced other dominator-level existences, the weakness of his control over the power of rules was naturally directly exposed, and therefore his own details were directly seen by the other party clearly. The truly old-fashioned master only exists at the super level, and will completely cover up the power of the rules that he has mastered and will not leak the slightest bit. Therefore, when any enemy sees himself, he will not be able to see the slightest details about himself. As for a god, if you expose your details to others, it will be very easy for them to attack you when the time comes. At the beginning, the Evil Titan was actually very surprised to see Xu Luo reach the level of dominance. But later, he found out that the reason why Xu Luo was directly promoted to the level of master was mainly due to a trick, and he was soon relieved. Even an ordinary person, if he can directly obtain a master-level rule for fusion, he can directly become a master in a single jump, but there is nothing worth talking about. In his opinion, at this time, Xu Luo directly achieved the mastery by taking advantage of tricks. As a result, at this time, Xu Luo''s strength was too weak. The control and understanding of the rules is completely insufficient, so in fact it cannot be called a true master-level existence at all. When such an existence was in front of him, for him, if it was his heyday, it would have been a punch. "Anyway, I was the one who re-sealed you back then." Hearing the words of the evil titan, Xu Luo only had a faint smile on his face at this moment. But the words he said made the evil titan who had an unusually calm expression at the time, but now the coldness in his eyes was not concealed. At this time, he even remembered that in Novice God''s Domain, he was accumulating strength everywhere, and in the process of wreaking havoc, some of his evil creatures spread everywhere, and countless creatures were swallowed up by him, allowing him to accumulate more evil. When it was possible, it was Xu Luo who made the move himself, directly driving some of his titan worms to confront him head-on. As for those titan worms back then, it naturally saw it. In fact, it was under the condition of fusing part of the evil energy, so that its own evil energy, when facing those titan worms, not only failed to Forming any erosion, instead, those evil creatures were devoured by the giant titan worm. It turned out that the wedding dress was made for the other party in vain. And at the beginning, when facing those titan worms, they were able to do a job with ease, but later on, when the power of the titan worms became stronger and there were more of them, they even forced themselves to be a clone directly Was blown up by the opponent. It was precisely because Xu Luo used the Titan Worm twice to directly besiege the evil Titan that Xu Luo said that this was not their third meeting. And at the beginning, in the cognition of the evil titan, his so-called three meetings should be the first time he was released by Xu Luo in the Titan Temple, then the meeting in the Novice God''s Domain, and finally this time Especially thinking that it was because of Xu Luo that his 3,000 clones were directly blown up at the same time. At this time, the eyes of the evil titan were even more fierce. But very quickly, the evil titan restrained the fierce light in his eyes again. From the beginning to the end, he was very clear at this time that the evil energy he had condensed at this time was no match for the Lord of All Things at all. At this time, he seemed to have a strong confidence when facing the Lord of All Things, but he was nothing more than a strong outside. At this time, what he wants to do in his heart, the most, is naturally to take the opportunity to escape from this world. In this way, when no one restricts himself, he can completely divide this evil energy in himself. At that time, when you invest in different worlds to create a large number of killings, and then gather all these evil energies, you will make a large amount of evil energy gather on yourself, and then you can restore your own powerful strength, that way , and even save your own body. And the reason why he pointed out Xu Luo''s figure was actually a large part of the reason, so that Xu Luo could bear part of the firepower for him. The root cause is mainly because Xu Luo brought himself to this world, so when listening to the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo was actually the culprit. So when he listened to the master of all things, he naturally wanted to let Xu Luo help him share part of the vitality, so that he could take the opportunity to get himself out. "Do you want to see destruction?" What was unexpected at this time, when seeing Xu Luo, the chief culprit who brought evil energy into this world, listening to the Lord of All Things did not show any anger, but looked at it calmly. With Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo didn''t really hide his intentions, so as a veteran deity, how could he listen to the Lord of All Things at this time, and how could he not know the fundamental reason why Xu Luo poured evil energy into this world? , I still want to use evil energy to transform a large number of creatures into evil creatures, and then cause the destruction of the entire world. From this point of view, the destructive power is reflected in different worlds. Although I am very dissatisfied with Xu Luo, the chief culprit who brought evil energy into this world, for the Lord of All Things, the most urgent task at this time is not to target Xu Luo, but to keep the evil titan behind. , but not able to let him escape. If the evil titan escapes, the whole world will be in danger. In that case, not only the world of Ascalan would be affected, but the entire world of the gods might collapse. Under such circumstances, listening to the Lord of All Things, although what I want to do more is to let myself break through to the highest level, but in my heart, after all, I still care about the safety of the world of the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1177： Little me, big me! Chapter 1177 Little me, big me! After all, listening to the Lord of All Things, although he was hiding in the world of Ascalan at this time, he was born in the original place, and the world of the gods at this time is equivalent to his home. Who would want to see their homeland being directly destroyed by others? Even if he is no longer living in his own home at this time, no matter what, a feeling of longing still lingers in this own home. In any case, it is the place where I was born after all. People who were not born from the original land, or the gods simply can''t understand it, like listening to the Lord of All Things, they are born from the original land, and the source is only the kind of admiration for the original land. Feelings. At this time, Xu Luo, the Lord of Everything, and the Evil Titan occupied three directions, like a triangle, and they were in the stage of confrontation. For the people in the world of Ascalan, although they saw the golden light shining in the sky at this time, and there was an indomitable giant standing on the ground and looking up at the deep space, except for some nearby people who saw this Outside of one scene, most people don''t even know the existence of the three at this time, so they are each doing their own things at this time. Those orcs and half-orcs who have not received the invasion of evil creatures are naturally not affected in the slightest at this time. Basically, they work at sunrise and rest at sunset. The elders in the tribe are teaching the children, while the young and middle-aged are out hunting just to harvest more food and store it so that they can survive the difficult winter solstice. . Like the tribes that were attacked by evil creatures in the past, but now they are looking at the casualties in their own tribes. In addition to grief, they can only continue to clean up the mess. For them, in the world of Askalan, encountering natural disasters and man-made disasters, and sometimes being impacted by beast tides, is actually a common thing. So relatively speaking, after the bones of the dead are restrained, the remaining people still need to continue to live at this time. Thus, it seemed that those evil creatures were extremely powerful before, but for these orcs and half-orcs in the world of Ascaran, they have long been accustomed to them. At this time, the three masters exist and confront each other. At this time, it is difficult for these ordinary existences to detect their existence. Therefore, naturally, he would not know what kind of crisis the entire world of Aska was facing at this time. "How about a consultation?" At this time, the evil titan twisted his neck, looking around at the magnificent mountains and rivers of the entire world of Ascalan, but at this moment he looked at and listened to the Lord of All Things with a half-smile. "If you want to become a Beast God, no one will stop you, but if you think about it at this time, you won''t ruin your plan for countless thousands of years just to stop me, right?" Although the Evil Titan has always been sealed, it doesn''t mean that he has no perception of the outside world at all. So at this time, what kind of plan he has for listening to the Lord of All Things is naturally very clear, so this time is actually equivalent to hitting the weakness of listening to the Lord of All Things. After hearing the words of the evil titan, the Lord of All Things fell into silence at this time. He really didn''t want to encounter the Evil Titan, if at all possible. Therefore, at this time, he looked in the direction of Xu Luo from the corner of his eye. It was precisely because of Xu Luo that the evil titan appeared in his own world at this time, and even in a short period of time, he had accumulated enough power that he could already threaten himself at this time. Actually, if listening to the Lord of All Things at this time is in its heyday, then even the evil titan at this time will have no way to threaten him at all. But it is a pity that, when going back time and time again to the entire world of Ascalan, the original source of listening to the Lord of All Things was consumed, which caused him to say that he was still at the pinnacle of dominance at this time. In terms of actual combat power, although he is said to be stronger than Xu Luo at this time, he is really limited. To put it bluntly, listening to the lord of all things at this time is just an ordinary lord. Therefore, although he is still stronger than the evil titan in terms of strength at this time, he is only slightly stronger than him after all. It is not so easy to crush him. If this is the case, once he fights the evil titan, his own origin will inevitably be severely damaged. And there is another very important reason, that is, he is not absolutely sure that he can completely keep the evil titan. If during the battle, the evil titan takes the opportunity to escape with a sliver of his own strength, then he will have to find a place to wake up, then he can let himself silently accumulate strength and grow stronger again, this is the most difficult place, so he couldn''t let the evil titan''s fel power reveal itself. "If you become your beast god, I will have my freedom, isn''t it good? You have been working hard for so many years, and you will not fall short at this juncture when you are about to win, right? " Just after seeing the growth of listening to the Lord of All, the evil titan continued to strike while the iron was hot. After all, at this time, if you listen to the Lord of Everything and want to stop yourself, even if you can escape, you will inevitably pay a huge price. In that case, if only a trace of evil can escape, for the evil titan , After all, there are still some worries about what problems will happen to this ray of evil energy in the process of escaping. So naturally it is best to let this clone of myself escape together. In that case, even if I encounter some powerful existence, I will have enough coping means. Hearing the words of the evil titan at this time, and seeing the struggling appearance of listening to the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly. The name Beast God is no stranger to him, but since ancient times, in the entire world of gods, there has never been a Beast God. The reason for this is that there is no one who can command everything in the world, just like the existence of the Supreme God. Because strictly speaking, the Beast God is the **** of beasts in the world, and in a macro sense, the Beast God is the **** of all living things in the world, the lord of all living beings, the father of all living beings, the mother of all living beings, and the origin of all living beings. So in a fundamental sense, the Beast God actually includes the responsibilities of the Sea God, the Earth God, and even the Star God. After all, many creatures in the ocean, as well as many creatures on land, evolved from the God of the Earth and the God of the Sea. Under such circumstances, if the Beast God wants to rule all creatures in the world, then the two The functions of the position are naturally included directly. In fact, without mentioning the existence of these two, at this time, just on the Continent of the Gods, all races in this world can see that they want to include all these races and accept them as their own family members. How difficult it is. The dragon clan has a dragon god, and the dragon **** itself is a top-notch existence at this time. In the master class, its combat power may as well be compared with listening to the lord of all things. In addition to this, other races naturally also have their own gods, as if the dark elves believe in the fallen god, the **** of spiders, Rose. The moon elves believe in the goddess of moonlight. What the Sun Elves worship is actually the Lord of the Forge. So at this time, when each race has its own gods, it is actually impossible to seize the authority of other gods and integrate them into themselves, so as to achieve the beast god. Even if listening to the Lord of All Things has reached the supreme existence at this time, if he wants to achieve the position of beast **** at this time, he must kill all the gods and spirits once before he can win their faith. . But obviously, this is simply impossible. If so, it is almost equivalent to becoming the public enemy of the gods world. It is precisely because I know that in the world of the gods, it is impossible to become a beast god, and it is impossible to seize these powers from other gods by listening to the strength of the Lord of All Things, so in the end, Only then did he decide to hide in the world of Ascalan, and silently form a world of his own. He wanted to conduct experiments here, so that he could find a way to become a beast god. Actually, regardless of the entire Ascaran world, there is not a single god-level existence at this time. In fact, during these countless years, he has been deducing the entire world to accelerate the evolution of the world. So in the process of going back in time again and again, in fact, the development of the entire world has long been understood. At the same time, during this long period of time, many outstanding existences stood out and were directly promoted to gods. It''s just that the moment they were promoted to become gods, the divinity in their bodies was directly pulled out by listening to the Lord of All. The reason for this is that for the Lord of All Things, since he has no way to directly achieve the position of the beast **** in the world of gods, at this time, it can only choose a trick and directly In the world, Huadi is autonomous, isolating this place from the entire world of gods. At the same time, he began to create the heavens and all races one after another in the world of Ascalan according to his own ideas. This is also the origin of each orc. Whether its fox people, werewolves, bear people, etc., all of them come from this. In fact, he made it according to a characteristic of other ethnic groups, and then combined some of his own ideas. In fact, each of the ethnic groups in the Ascaran world conforms to a certain rule of law. So among some of their ethnic groups, if someone can be promoted to god, then he will extract the divinity, and when all ethnic groups have been promoted to god, he will melt all the divinity into one, and then he can Obtain the authority of the incomplete beast god. Although it is very incomplete, it only involves some rules and laws, but it has to be mentioned that as long as there is such a trace of authority, he can directly use it to break through to the supreme existence. It is not a fool to listen to the Lord of All Things. How could he not know that if he wants to truly and completely grasp the power of the beast god, in the world of gods, even if he reaches the supreme existence, it is simply impossible. So I can only settle for the next best thing, relying on the incomplete authority of the beast **** to let myself reach a higher level. As long as he breaks through to the supreme existence, he is already satisfied. As for the other things, he doesn''t think so much at all. At this time, after countless years of accumulation, now one by one ethnic groups, under the circumstances that I focused on, one after another has god-level existences, and then they are pulled away from their divinity. At this time, the evil titan suddenly appeared in Aska''s world, which was equivalent to catching him by surprise. Therefore, at this time, for listening to the Lord of All Things, a very serious multiple-choice question was placed in front of me. It is to continue to be silent, and then let myself melt all the rules into one, so that I can obtain the incomplete personality of the beast god, and break through to the highest level. Or at this time, abandon your plan for countless thousands of years, and directly seal the evil titan in front of you. If he directly chooses to seal the evil titan, then he will inevitably abandon his plan for countless thousands of years, and put all his hard work for so many years into one sentence. But if the evil titan is allowed to leave at this time, although it is possible that he can be promoted to the highest level by virtue of his incomplete personality of the beast god, but correspondingly, after the evil titan regains his freedom, the world of gods will be destroyed by then. It will definitely fall directly. After all, once the evil titan accumulates power in each plane world, when he has accumulated enough power to reappear, it will inevitably make many forces in the world of the gods want to target him. can do it. It is said that there are no eggs under the nest. When the whole world of gods is on the verge of destruction, can I survive by hiding in the world of Ascaran? "You underestimate me!" After glancing at the evil titan, listening to the Lord of All at this time, he shook his head. "I really want to achieve the position of Beast God in my dreams, but I also know very well that the original land is the place where I was born and raised. If I let you go at this time, one day, you will definitely Destroy the original land, where will I be able to stay at that time, even if I have been promoted to the Supreme now, what is the point?" Listening to the Lord of All Things, he is still very sober at this time. Knowing that at this time, I have broken through the supreme existence in time. If the evil titan liberates his real body at that time, a mere supremacy may not be able to change the whole situation. So the best choice at this time is to seal him again before he can escape and ascend to heaven. Although this will cost him a huge price, at most it is just a waste of an opportunity to go back in time. For listening to the Lord of All Things, he can still afford this price. "It seems that there is nothing to discuss." After watching and listening to the resolute appearance among all things, the evil titan will naturally know what his choice is at this time. It is impossible to say that there is no disappointment, but there is really nothing else to say. The two are in a state of opposition. Under such circumstances, they are naturally on opposite sides. Therefore, when seeing him, it is already very good to listen to the Lord of All Things without directly shouting and killing him immediately. up. The root cause is mainly because of the place where the evil titan is located. What he will do then is to destroy everything in the world. Therefore, under such circumstances, for any god, it is his life and death enemy. No one would want to watch an evil titan live in this world. This is also the reason why in the age of the old gods, all the original gods united to seal him. After all, for these gods, what they hope to see is a vibrant world, rather than a ruined place full of devastation. Therefore, for some of their gods, the existence of the evil titan is equivalent to a destroyer, so no matter what state these gods were in at that time, but when facing the evil titan, Their attitude was naturally that they chose to stand on the same front, and then wiped it out. Although it was difficult for the evil titan to be killed directly, in the end they chose to divide his body directly and seal it in different places. "From the moment you appeared in front of me, you should know that there is no room for negotiation between us!" Listening to the lord of all things shaking his head, there is nothing to say in itself. It was just that before, the evil titan seemed to have given him a choice, but he also directly pushed himself to the cliff and made him make the final decision. "And you, Destruction?" At this time, the Evil Titan looked in Xu Luo''s direction instead. "Let me be free. When I destroy all living things in this world, the rules of destruction will naturally manifest. At that time, as the cohesion of destruction, you are the **** of destruction and the terminator of this world. You must rely on one The opportunities are skyrocketing, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger!" Xu Luo is the cohesion of destruction and the bearer of destruction. So as long as there is destruction in this world, his power will steadily increase at that time. Therefore, when the evil titan appears at this time and continues to destroy the world, it is Xu Luo who really benefits. So at this time, in his opinion, Xu Luo can be drawn into his camp, and the two will fight against these gods together. If it was the past, a mere God of Destruction would not be considered by the evil titans at all. But at this time, his body was directly sealed, and what was revealed at this time was nothing more than a clone, not even one percent of his own strength. Adding a little boost can at the same time cause these gods to form infighting with each other. For the evil titan, this is naturally a very good choice. "What does it matter to me?" Seeing that the topic was suddenly brought up to him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but blinked. I was just standing by and watching the show, but I never thought that the topic would suddenly come to my side at this time. "Now you are only relying on the fusion of the truth, and then you barely have the level of dominance. As long as the truth is deprived, you will be destroyed by then, and you will be nothing more than a mere main god. In the world, what is a main god?" This is not that the words of the evil titan are very arrogant, but it is actually telling the truth. Because at this time in the entire world of gods, the number of gods is very large, so that although the main **** is said to be a high-level **** at this time, compared to the countless creatures in the entire world of gods, the main **** can only It''s just some of the gods who are not bad. But in a real sense, the right to speak in this whole world naturally falls into the hands of those supreme and masters. Although Xu Luo is also at the level of masters at this time, compared to other gods, he is the master. The time is too short. Moreover, the rules for himself were not cultivated by himself, and he was not directly born in the original place like other original gods, so the rules that accompany him are themselves interdependent. Therefore, these originating gods naturally have a very high degree of control over the rules they are born with. Although it is difficult for them to break through their own realm and reach a higher level, at least in the realm they were originally born in. If so, their strength is absolutely terrifying. Because of this, Xu Luo''s status is actually very embarrassing at the level of **** at this time. He is not the original god, so he does not have the rules of companionship, nor is he acquired to rely on his own penance to become the master like other gods. So the degree of control over one''s own rules is not that high at all, but directly ascends to the sky in one step, integrating the rules of destruction and truth to reach the level of dominance. But in this way, his control over the rules at this time is extremely weak. At this time, when he was in front of other people, it was as if he had no defense. If a slightly taller **** wanted to attack him, it would be very difficult for Xu Luo to defend himself. "Cooperate with me, then you will be able to watch the most fundamental destruction of the entire world, and your strength will increase rapidly by then. At that time, it is not impossible to completely master your own rules, make you reach the pinnacle of dominance, and even further make you detached, destroying and directly reaching the supreme. " Looking at Xu Luo, the Evil Titan began to be kind and seductive. At this time, in his opinion, Xu Luo, the God of Destruction, is not useless. After all, the particularity of destruction lies in the fact that as long as there is destruction in this world, his power will be able to increase rapidly at that time, as long as he, an evil titan, starts killing in the entire world of gods at that time, then slowly Luo''s strength will be improved anytime and anywhere. As long as he appears in this world, he will inevitably bring about killing and destruction. In this case, instead of letting Xu Luo stand on the opposite side of him, it is better to draw him to his side from the beginning. "It''s a pity that the ways are different, so we don''t conspire with each other!" Xu Luo shook his head. No matter what, it is impossible for him to stand on the side of the evil titan. After all, this world has many beautiful things for Xu Luo, so how could he be willing to destroy the whole world? Therefore, although destroying everything in the world is indeed a shortcut for Xu Luo, allowing him to quickly grasp the true meaning of destruction and reach a higher level, but from the beginning to the end, he never thought about taking this path . In that case, he will directly become the public enemy of the gods world, which is nothing to Xu Luo, but he is not willing to go on such a path of destruction, and it is impossible to lose his own nature in order to gain power. So even though he knew that there was such a shortcut in front of him, Xu Luo has always chosen to explore it diligently by himself. At most, it is to evolve and destroy paths in some worlds, and then use this to increase one''s perception. Compared to the destruction of some plane worlds and the countless races that destroyed the entire world of gods, it is obvious that the two are not on the same level at all. Regarding Xu Luo''s rejection, the Evil Titan didn''t say much at this time. itself is just trying a little bit. When they reach their level, how can their hearts be shaken by just a few words from others? So at this time, he sent out an invitation casually, and if Xu Luo directly chose to join him, he would have to worry about whether Xu Luo had some conspiracy at this time. "Hear the teachings of all things!" At this time, there is nothing to say, so at this time, I only saw the light shining on the Lord of All Things, and then all things seemed to sing praises. At this time, various sounds came from Xu Luo''s ears. At this time, the sound of wind, water, flowers, plants and trees all rang in his ears. Back then, when I was looking at the world in Aska, the orc tribes in each place were doing their own things. At this time, all the people all uttered praises in unison. And all these voices, after all gathered together, formed a sentence. Hear the teachings of all things. At this time, Xu Luo was only able to hear this voice, but he was not the main target of being attacked by the Lord of All Things, so at this time, the impact he received was naturally minimal. On the contrary, at this time, the evil titan who was directly under the full attack of the Lord of All Things is the main force. I only saw that at this time, it seemed to be just some simple voices, but the two directly launched a confrontation above the rule level, so the real danger at this time is actually invisible to the naked eye. But I only saw the body of the evil titan that was hundreds of feet tall. At this time, there seemed to be cracks on the surface of the body. Obviously, when facing the attack of the Lord of All, he was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. And as the surface of his body appeared one after another, the body of the evil titan seemed to have shrunk. At this time, it was getting smaller little by little visible to the naked eye. Looking at the battle between the two at this time, Xu Luo now has a more specific understanding of the attack methods of the dominator-level existence. Knowing how shallow his grasp of power was before, it is no wonder that others The existence of the master level, when he saw himself, would look like that. After all, at this time, because he didn''t fit his own rules and regulations so well, his control was very weak. Therefore, at this time, there is no way to even restrain one''s own details, so that at this time, all of one''s confidence is revealed in the eyes of others. Before that, Xu Luo was still thinking that those Zerg races of his were very powerful. Even at this time, his own combat power was nothing, but if he had tens of thousands of god-level gods in his hands If the magic ants appear, then those main gods and masters will also be very troublesome when they face themselves. But at this time, after seeing the Evil Titan and listening to the battle between the Lord of All, Xu Luo understood that at their level, in fact, no matter how many there are, there is no meaning at all when facing them . Even if he besieged such an existence with tens of millions of main god-level Zerg, it would be of no avail. The reason for this is that at this time, people are attacking directly from the rule level. At that time, as long as the Zerg races like Xu Luo can''t resist the regular attack, no matter how many there are, they will just become the opponent''s nourishment in vain, and will not be able to cause any damage to the opponent. Just like now, when you listen to the Lord of All Things and launch your own attack, you don''t even know what kind of attack he relies on to cause damage to you. Under such circumstances, effective protection cannot be formed at all. It is conceivable that Xu Luo''s Zerg races have the strength of the main **** level, but there are no rules at all. With the blessing of the law, when facing the master level and attacking from the rule level, in addition to being beaten passively, Nothing else can be done. Because at this time, Xu Luo knew that he was only distracted, so in a strict sense, he had no power at all, so all he could do at this time was to quietly watch the battle between these two big men, At this time, he can learn enough experience from it to make his understanding of the rules more profound, and then the degree of control over his own power will naturally increase accordingly. Facing the attack of the Lord of All Things, it is of course impossible for the evil titan to be passive and not fight back at this time. At this time, only an area around him was completely dyed in the color of the blood-colored sky, and a huge change also took place at this time. At this time, this **** color spread directly towards the golden light source where the Lord of Everything was listening. It''s just that the blood color seemed to be subjected to a layer of invisible resistance in the process of spreading forward. Before it reached the incarnation of the Lord of Everything, it was directly resisted, and then it was like ice and snow encountering hot water. Like hot water, it melts quickly. It''s just that this layer of blood is spreading forward rapidly at this time, but it seems to have encountered something, and it melts quickly. At this time, the two are like wrestling. It''s so lively when you come and I go. In the beginning, the power of the evil titan was damaged to a certain extent when listening to the Lord of All Things launch a sneak attack. At this time, when the two were facing each other, what they were doing at this time was nothing more than using their own power. The power of the rules that they have mastered is just fighting, so at this time, they are actually caught in the purest confrontation of power. But although it seems that at this time, he has fallen into a confrontation of pure power, but at this time, whoever has a higher degree of control over his own power can correspondingly reduce the consumption of part of his own power when fighting again. At that time, maybe when someone beats you, they only need to consume seven points of ability, but you need to use eleven or even twelve points of ability to deal with it. It is conceivable that the higher the degree of control over your own power at this time, the more powerful you will be. The less you consume, the stronger your strength will be. Just watching these two directly use the purest rules to fight there, for Xu Luo at this time, it is like two teachers, unreservedly evolving the power of the most fundamental rules in front of him, so He eagerly absorbed the essence of it, and his control over the power of the rules was also rapidly increasing. At this time, visible to the naked eye, the body of the evil titan is rapidly shrinking. He is like a rootless duckweed in this world. The reason why he was able to gather such a huge body in the past was mainly because he killed a large number of orcs and half-orcs in this world. After seizing this kind of power, he allowed himself to accumulate such a wave of evil energy. And at this time, in the process of fighting against the Lord of All Things, whoever''s evil energy is rapidly consumed, after the huge amount of evil energy accumulated in his body is consumed at this time, it will naturally become correspondingly It will make your body shrink a lot directly. On the other hand, listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, it seems that there is no change on the surface, but at this time Xu Luo can also clearly see that his own breath is also rapidly weakening at this time. After all, he wants to exhaust the power of evil energy at this time, and he is not without any damage to the Lord of All Things. If it was in its heyday, for listening to the leader of all things, perhaps he could easily seal this clone of the evil titan. But at this time, it is precisely because he is not in the period of complete victory, and even his own original strength has been consumed at this time, so he is actually at the end of his strength at this time. Therefore, when he encountered the evil titan, he didn''t act directly at the first time, but after weighing the pros and cons, he finally had no choice but to make a choice. If it was in its heyday, he could seal it directly, but at this time, he is not in his heyday, so he can only choose to consume a little bit of the power of the evil titan. At the same time, the entire world has been completely sealed off by him at this time. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for this clone of the evil titan to escape from the slightest bit of evil energy. But correspondingly, to block the whole world, for listening to the lord of all things, the self-consumption will be even greater. So it seems that at this time, he is calm and calm, and he is directly fighting with the evil titan, but only he knows how seriously his original power is consumed at this time. At this time, listening to the Lord of All Things is actually very distressing. His own state is already very poor, and he needs to go back several rounds to directly complete the final step of the skinny beast god. Under such circumstances, for a long time to come, the world of Ascaran can only be allowed to develop slowly. After he recovers a certain amount of original power, he can go back in time again. . And that means. The time when I want to be promoted to the highest level has to be delayed again. It''s just that compared to this time, the evil titan directly broke away and wreaked havoc in the entire world of the gods. Even when he accumulated a huge amount of power, he directly turned the entire world of the gods upside down, so that many gods fell. It is more worthwhile to pay a certain price by myself, and directly kill his avatar here. Although listening to the Lord of All is not a deity in the camp of order, he himself belongs to the divine power of order. Therefore, in the face of evil creatures like the evil titan, he naturally made the most correct decision in his heart. Between the small self and the big self, in the end he chose to sacrifice the small self to achieve the big self. To seal the evil titan by losing one''s own strength and reducing the time for oneself to enter the supreme realm. Although at this time, not many people know what he is doing, but for listening to the Lord of All Things, he does all this at this time, not because he wants to gain the approval of others, but because he just feels that he is It was time to do it, so he did it. At this time, the evil titan looked very crazy. But in the face of a master-level existence who intends to fight a war of attrition with him, and at this time he has not recovered his heyday power at all, facing the suppression of listening to the Lord of All At the time, he could only use up his strength little by little, but in the end he couldn''t get out directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1178： Nether Crystal Chapter 1178 Nether Crystal Finally, under Xu Luo''s gaze, this clone of the evil titan was directly wiped out by listening to the lord of all things. After all the evil energy in the entire world was consumed, listening to the Lord of All Things finally revealed his figure at this time. "Destruction, you have really caused me trouble!" Appearing in front of Xu Luo at this time was an old man in a white robe and a long white beard. It seemed that he was just an ordinary little old man, and he didn''t show any powerful aura at all. Looking at the dress of the Lord of Everything, Xixuluo touched his nose in embarrassment at this time. When I did something bad, I was caught directly by my master, after all, I still feel a little embarrassed. "Remember, you owe me a favor!" At this time, when the Lord of All Things saw Xu Luo''s appearance, he didn''t continue to ask questions. Because in the process of fighting the clone of the evil titan before, his loss at this time was actually very huge. So at this time, he didn''t have much time to talk to Xu Luo about talking to each other. After that, he has to go to sleep quickly, and he has to leave some behind-hands to this world, so as not to let the whole world go out of his control during the process of his sleep. Xu Luo nodded involuntarily for listening to what the Lord of All Things said. In fact, he owed more than one favor, logically speaking, it should be two. Because of one of the favors, it is naturally because at this time, no matter whether it directly brought the evil titan into this world, it caused the Lord of All Things to consume a lot of power to destroy it. So naturally it can be regarded as Xu Luo owed her a favor. After all, Xu Luo''s actions are actually equivalent to a bad guest coming to the door. At this time, listening to the fact that the Lord of All Things didn''t directly attack Xu Luo is already because he has a good temper. In addition to this favor, another favor, naturally, is that when listening to the center between the Lord of All Things and the Evil Titan, he unreservedly revealed his rule power in front of Xu Luo, let him I understand what it is like when there is a confrontation between rules and rules. Earlier, Xu Luo eagerly absorbed the most relevant combat experience, which made his strength greatly increased compared to the beginning. Therefore, for listening to the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo owed a lot to him at this time. One''s own favor is naturally justified. And at this time, Xu Luo naturally admitted this. After all, it was precisely because these two top players were big that they directly showed their strength in front of him without reservation, so that he obtained the Such a huge benefit. Don''t look at the time just now, listening to the power of the Lord of All Things and the Evil Titan, in fact, it is just to see that the threshold of the master has been reached, but in fact, the realm of these two is much higher than the average master, so during the battle Among them, it seems that they did not leak any power, so they did not cause any damage to the entire world of Ascalan, but in fact, because their battles were all at the level of rules, so during the battle , the battle situation is extremely dangerous. Their control over their own power is so subtle that Xu Luo, a beginner, benefited greatly from watching them fight. In the beginning, Xu Luo''s control over his own power was actually very weak, but now after watching the battle between these two big men, at least Xu Luo was able to do it and hide his own power . It also means that at this time, Xu Luo will not be seen by others, and then he will know all his details. With all the power covered up, when other master-level existences see Xu Luo, they won''t know how much control he has over the power of the rules at this time, so naturally they don''t know. Will be recognized at a glance, this is actually a rookie. At the beginning, I wanted to let the evil energy spread in this world, relying on the evil creatures to wreak havoc in the whole world, and after wantonly causing destruction, let the destructive power of this world be revealed come out. But at this time, although he said that his goal at the beginning could not be realized, but for Xu Luo at this time, the benefits he gained were also very huge. After all, at this time, for Xu Luo, his own strength has increased at this time, so it is equivalent to the plan at the beginning, and it has been realized. He wants to draw out the rules of destruction, the purpose is nothing more than to watch the rules of destruction in this world to excel himself, but in fact, the effect is even better than what he imagined. Now that I have accomplished my purpose at this time, and caused such a big mess earlier, fortunately, at the last moment, I listened to the appearance of the Lord of All Things, and then resolved it, so at this time, Xu Luo also didn''t have the nerve to stay in the world of Ascalan anymore. At this moment in this world, just let him go on according to the original trajectory. At this time, Xu Luo no longer had the mind to continue making some arrangements for this world. Of course, he would definitely not say that the reason why he was planning to evacuate the world of Ascalan was because at this moment, there was a top-level master-level existence standing behind this world. Anyway, at this time, Xu Luo had already made a lot of money. Therefore, even if he leaves this world, there is no loss for him. And at this time, Xu Luo was in a hurry to leave, in fact, there was another reason. It was in the process of watching these two top big shots directly using pure rule power in the process of fighting, he gained huge benefits. Although at the beginning, when I was watching, my own improvement was very fast, but for Xu Luo, at this time, I had to sink my mind and quickly put the gains I had obtained into them. Transforming it into one''s own accumulation, only in this way can one''s own strength be improved more quickly. At this time, above the hope star, it can be said that the wind and clouds are surging. After all, in the past, the top geniuses on each planet were all gathered in this camp, and it seems that there are a lot of resources for them to consume in this camp, but they want to get For these resources, for these young talents, the competition among them is very fierce. Because if you want to get resources, you can only compete with other people, and in the whole camp, there is still an elimination system for the last place, every half a month, ten people will be directly eliminated , so in order to allow oneself to continue to survive in this camp and strive for the top, it is naturally extremely cruel to compete among individuals at this time. Injuring others, keeping the other party in a state of recuperation, and unable to get the slightest improvement at all, is naturally commonplace in this camp. In addition to fighting for the right to use these resources, at this time, if you want to start the training time in the training room, you also need to fight for it. Although there are quite a few training rooms in the camp, when everyone wants to use them, they will naturally **** them all based on their strength. And in the camp, when they entered the nether world to kill, they actually had different signs from each other. Because every half a month, the person with the most meritorious service among them will be able to get a 10% increase at that time. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is only a 10% increase, but because they are powerful, when they enter the nether world, the merits they get are not a small amount. It is conceivable that the increase of 10% is very attractive to them. What''s more, in addition to this point, they can get the first place in the killing list, and they will have other rewards at that time. But it is precisely because of the fierce competition among them, and under the situation that other people put great pressure on themselves, these people, in order to strive for the top, naturally work very hard one by one, so the strength A huge improvement in a short period of time. At the beginning, most of them were only at the gold level. But after entering the training camp, within a short period of time, under high pressure, they quickly broke through to gold and entered the level of cold legend. And at this time, although most people have entered the legendary level, because they are in the world of the gods and have not reached the true **** level, they have not been able to comprehend the realm after breaking through to the legendary level. But this was before, when the martial art secrets compiled by Xu Luo were handed over to them for use, after these people began to comprehend the artistic conception, when they comprehended their respective artistic conceptions, Under the condition that they quickly continue to improve their artistic conception, and after they have mastered the prototype of the law, some people quickly comprehend their own domain by analogy, making themselves a legendary domain-level powerhouse, and their strength suddenly leapt to the top of the realm. Top of the list. . Regarding the progress of these people, Xu Luo has always been in person to contact them. But in the dark, naturally, there has always been concern. Seeing that some of them had comprehended the domain, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded in his heart. Legendary and legendary domains seem to belong to the legendary level, but the strength gap between them is very huge. To put it bluntly, like Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and others in the past, even if they were only at the gold level, but when they encountered the legendary level in the ordinary real world, as long as the other party did not understand the power of the field, they would be in front of them. Sometimes, it may not be able to please. If some of them are weak, they may be directly killed by them. But if you meet someone with the power of the domain, even if you just have the domain, it is not something that Feng Xiaoxiao and the others can easily deal with From here, it can be seen how huge the gap in strength is between those who own a domain and those who do not. When Xu Luo was digesting what he had gained in the Ascaran world before, and was rapidly improving his strength, his body in the real world at this time was attracted by someone. He opened his eyes suddenly. At this moment, Xu Luo''s expression changed, and then he disappeared directly into the city hall and appeared in the Land of Light. At this time, in the Land of Light, on top of a high tower, I saw only one person standing on the top of the tower, looking at the Land of Light. Land of Light, as if a white circle was drawn on a black curtain. At this time, in the entire nether world, the area occupied by the Land of Light itself is a very small area, so when standing on the top of the tower and looking at it, in fact, with the eyesight of some of them, it is possible to See through the margins directly. So when standing on the top of the tower to watch at this time, you can completely pass through the boundary of the Land of Light and see the scene in the nether world outside the Land of Light. At this time, Xu Luo came to the top of the tower, looked at the person standing on the tower general, and looked out like him. It can be clearly seen that in the dark area outside the Land of Light at this time, there are countless figures fighting in it, and besides that, at this time, there are a large number of undead creatures from all directions , gathered towards them. Its just that some of the powerful ones were directly intercepted by those Zerg that needed them at this time, so when the remaining fish that slipped through the net came, they were directly intercepted by the huge number of people from various civilizations. The soldiers were blocked, and they were unable to charge into the Land of Light. "I have seen His Majesty Destruction!" Seeing Xu Luo coming at this time, Federer, who had been watching with all his might, gave a slight salute to Xu Luo. In the past, when Federer came from the crystal civilization to the human civilization, Xu Luo, who was in the crowd at that time, had to salute him a little. After all, at that time, Xu Luo was just a legend, and Federer was after all a strong man at the level of a god-king. But no one expected that in a short period of time, Feng Shui took turns, and at this time Xu Luo, in January, had directly reached the level of dominance from the legend at the beginning. Suddenly crossed multiple realms, and the world is so wonderful that Federer was also very emotional at this time. After all, he has been troubled for many years at the level of the **** king, but he has been unable to go further. But it never occurred to him that Xu Luo would directly break through so many realms at such a fast speed in just a short period of time, directly surpassing himself by so much. If Xu Luo only reached the level of the main god, then maybe he would still be very jealous in his heart, thinking that Xu Luo had reached such a level at such a young age, which made him feel very unbalanced. But at this time, Xu Luo has not only reached the level of the main god, but has reached a higher level to the level of the master, so at this time, he doesn''t even have any thoughts of jealousy in his heart. Although many people don''t even know that Xu Luo at this time has reached the point of dominance, but as a person born in the crystal civilization, Federer at this time is stationed here on behalf of the crystal civilization in the bright area , so his identity is equivalent to an envoy, so it is naturally impossible not to know that Xu Luo has been promoted to the master level at this time. Seeing Federer salute to him, Xu Luo nodded slightly. Although Xu Luo didn''t care much about these red tapes, his dignity as a strong man made him not care about them at this time, but others had to salute him. This was not just respect for Xu Luo, but for Respect for a high being. "This side of the netherworld wants to compete with us." After seeing Xu Luo, Federer said something to him after he finished his salute. "Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Luo frowned. After all, logically speaking, they have no contact with these existences in the nether world. After all, for the people of the nether world, they are actually invaders at this time. So the two have been fighting silently for a long time. When did the other party propose to have a contest with them? "Interesting, what did they say?" "From the point of view of the ghost gods in the Nether Time, they want to delineate a range. At that time, the entire range will be directly drawn into it, so that outside creatures can no longer enter it. When the time comes, this area will There are a huge number of ghost creatures in the area, and then we will send some people into it, and then the two sides will kill each other, and whoever survives to the end will win the final victory." Federer quickly expressed the appeal of the other side of the netherworld. Of course, in the process of telling, he also said some things like restrictions between the two parties. That is, the strength of those sent in must be limited to the main god. After all, the existence above the main **** is not dispensable for any party. So naturally I don''t want to spend it in such a place for nothing. Especially when the Zerg tribes before Xu Luo were able to split up without any scruples, in fact, for those underworld gods in the netherworld, they were actually taken aback. If it is possible to directly dispatch the main god-level combat power, then even if Xu Luo only dispatched a main god-level deep-space magic ant, as long as he keeps killing other creatures in it, he will be able to devour the other party''s power, and then let himself form Split, in that case, there is no need to fight at all, and Xu Luo and the Zerg will be invincible. The reason why the Nether World is now able to form a confrontation stage with Xu Luo''s side is mainly because the Nether World, relying on the size of the entire world, allows them to be continuously replenished by many Nether creatures. Under such circumstances, they formed an evenly matched state. But once a certain area is determined, and the creatures within this area cannot be replenished, the advantages of Xu Luo''s Zerg will be infinitely magnified. This is of course very unfavorable for the existence in the nether world. "It shouldn''t be that simple, right? If it''s just that simple, you don''t have to rush to send me a message." After hearing what the other side of the Nether World wanted to do, Xu Luo smiled. Of course, he felt that things couldn''t be so simple at this time. "Yes, those gods mean that although they want to have a competition, those summoned creatures of yours cannot enter it!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Federer nodded and explained the restrictions made there. In fact, it is reasonable not to want the Zergs that need to enter it, because these Zergs, as long as they enter it, can continue to devour each other, and even the corpses of their own kind, so that they can continue to accumulate strength, and then In the case of carrying weight, they are like perpetual motion machines, there is no time to stop at all, and their strength is growing all the time. Therefore, when any force faces them, unless they are directly eliminated with the force of thunder, otherwise, when the two sides are in a war of attrition, no one can consume them. Especially when a certain area is delineated and there is no more power to replenish it, it is conceivable that for the Nether World side, they will fall into a disadvantaged state. So from the very beginning, it was obviously very normal to keep Xu Luo''s Zerg from participating in it. "Since even you are so sad, it is obvious that the reward they offered is very generous. I really want to see what they can come up with for this time bet. " Xu Luo didn''t have anything to do with the opponent''s restrictions on some Zerg races like himself at this time. This is a very normal thing. At this time, he is even more curious about what kind of things the Netherworld side is offering at this time, so that Federer, who was born in a ninth-level civilization at this time, is so concerned. "They are willing to take out a batch of Nether crystals." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Federer smiled at this time, and then quickly took out the opponent''s bet. "They are willing!" After hearing that the other party was willing to take out the Nether Crystal, Xu Luo''s pupils shrank slightly. The Nether Crystal is a special product in the Nether World. In the past, no one knew the existence of the Nether Crystal. But since they gained a firm foothold in the nether world, and in the following time, as the land of light continued to expand outwards, after discovering these special existences, they discovered that this is a very rare precious resource. But in a ghost mine, it is actually not that easy to obtain ghost crystals. Even mining a dozen or twenty Nether mines may not be able to obtain a Nether crystal, but at this time the other party is willing to take out a batch of Nether crystals, it is conceivable that it has cost a lot of money. The biggest function of the ghost crystal is that after releasing the pure ghost power, it can be used to temper one''s soul power and make one''s soul power stronger. Such natural and earthly treasures are extremely rare in the entire world of gods. So when anyone is faced with such a treasure of heaven and earth, he naturally has to be moved. That''s why Xu Luo was so surprised at this time. After all, even in the nether world, the number of nether crystals is very rare. In the entire nether area, perhaps there are not a few nether crystals at all. Under such circumstances, what the other party took out was actually a batch as a unit. It is conceivable that the quantity must not be too small. "So what about our side of the bet?" Since it is a competition, at this time, both sides have put out their own bets, and the other side has come up with the extremely precious Nether Crystal at this time, so obviously at this time, Xu Luo and the others also need to come up with corresponding things , It is fair to bet against the other party. "What they mean is that if our side loses, then the area of ??light will shrink by one-tenth!" Obviously, the Nether World is also very clear. At this time, it is very unrealistic for Xu Luo and the others to abandon the entire bright area directly with a mere gamble. On the one hand, it is impossible for the other party to give up, and on the other hand, it is also because at this time, the bets they have placed on these ghost crystals are not worth the entire Bright Area at all. After all, the value here is not low, just the advantage of the strategic position is very obvious, so at this time, it is not something that can be compared with resources. But although it is impossible to directly evacuate the entire light area, for the nether world, if the scope of the light area can be contracted inward at this time, it will mean that the scope of the light area will expand outward. The speed will be greatly reduced. In this way, the pressure faced by these creatures in the nether world will be much reduced, so at this time, since they can shrink inward by one-tenth during the first competition, then the second time, the first time Three times, if things go on like this, the scope of the bright area will only continue to shrink inward, and the scope will become smaller and smaller. At that time, the encroachment of the Nether World will become smaller and smaller, and their strength will become stronger by then. When they want to attack the light area, they will naturally have more plans. "Since someone sent us resources on the pole, why should we refuse?" Hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo nodded at this time. Since the other party is willing to give him such precious resources as a gift at this time, he naturally has no reason to refuse the other party at this time. Of course, at this time, it was just for Federer to inform Xu Luo. At this time, it was necessary to negotiate with those gods. And all this is not Federer''s turn. After all, although Federer is said to be the spokesperson of the crystal civilization at this time, his realm is still a little lower, but he is just a peak **** king. Although his status is high, but his strength is not enough. When you are respected, you can still speak, but it is obviously not enough to communicate with those gods of the underworld. Therefore, when negotiating with the other party, it is natural for Xu Luo to come forward in person. In the past, Xu Luo certainly did not dare to appear in front of these gods of the underworld. After all, at that time, he was only a person at the legendary level. Yes, one breath can kill him directly. But now when he has reached the realm of dominance, and at this time he has been able to restrain his aura, so that others can''t see his own reality, when he appears in front of these gods at this time, for Xu Luo, there is no reason. any impact. And when Xu Luo appeared in front of each **** of the underworld, the other party was naturally very shocked. In particular, what they didn''t expect at all was that at this time, Xu Luo''s specific details could not be seen at all. It seemed that it had not been long for Xu Luo to become the master at this time, but judging from his aura at this time, it seemed that he was The level of an old-fashioned master is the same, and there is no real reality at all. So that when these gods saw Xu Luo, they were naturally terrified. In the ensuing time, a war of words and guns naturally started between Xu Luo and these gods. After all, it is in the interests of both parties that they want to hold this competition, but other than that, at this time, the other party wants Xu Luo to pay one-tenth of the price of the Bright Area in the future. Yes, the number of Nether Crystals brought out by the opponent at this time must naturally be larger, at least matching the value of one-tenth of the area''s Bright Zone. When meeting Xu Luo, these gods of the underworld naturally focused on talking about how valuable and rare the Nether crystals are in the Nether world at this time. After all, it takes tens of thousands of years of accumulation for a piece of nether crystal in the entire nether area to form an entire nether area, and it takes tens of thousands of years for such a few pieces to appear. Under such circumstances, at this time, under the circumstance that each of the Nether Masters and the Underworld Gods are using each other, the amount of Nether Crystals accumulated in the entire Nether World at this time is not much. At this time, they reluctantly parted with each other, and at this time they took out a lot of circumstances at once. At this time, for them, this is equivalent to cutting their own flesh. Anyway, at this time, these actually have the meaning that the **** of the underworld wants to express, that is, the ghost crystals are very precious at this time, so when you want to gamble with Xu Luo, you want to take out less. Anyway, for them, Xu Luo occupied the bright area at this time, which was originally in the nether world, so at this time Xu Luo was completely equivalent to doing business without money. It''s just that at this time, facing these ghost gods and wanting to raise the price of Nether Crystal, Xu Luo just smiled lightly at this time, and then began to talk about the black land of an acre of land. When planting medicinal materials and those new types of food, it takes a while for a crop to mature. After one crop matures, how much is the harvest of one mu of land, and how much benefit will the harvest of this mu of land bring to them when it is sold. At this time, Xu Luo came to talk, analyzing the value of the black land bit by bit. Based on this analysis, how much is the output of one-tenth of the land in the bright area at this time. And this is only for a short period of time. If the time is extended at this time, then the value of this tenth will be very high. Anyway, what Xu Luo said at this time, in fact, there is only one core meaning to express, that is, the area of ??one tenth of the bright area is very large, if the other party wants to make him pay such a huge price at this time , then the value of these ghost crystals they took out at this time is not enough at all, and they have to be added. At this time, the two sides are fighting each other, and they keep coming and going, and no one will let anyone else. But in the end, in the process of constant discussions with each other, when these Nether Masters saw Xu Luo who was biting to death, they still had no choice but to add three thousand Nether Crystals to make this bet. fight. And seeing the other party at this time, under his soft and hard thinking, he was finally willing to get the number of Nether Crystals to three thousand. At this time, Xu Luo also knew that if he wanted them to take out more, he simply couldn''t do it. possible things. Therefore, he reluctantly agreed to the bet this time. After discussing the mutual bets, the next step is naturally to choose a venue. At this time, I want to delineate an area, and then the people on Xu Luo''s side will enter it to challenge. Obviously, it is impossible to directly select the area near the bright area. After all, this is a bright area. Although there are a large number of ghost creatures gathered in it, the most powerful ones have already been wiped out by Xu Luo''s Zerg. So if people really enter it to kill at this time, it will be nothing but a one-sided massacre. At this time, it is impossible to think that these top powerhouses in the nether world have randomly delineated a range in the nether world. After all, at this time, we have to guard against them doing something in the middle, so in the end, Xu Luo and the others directly released their divine thoughts to each other, covering the area in the nether world, and then discovered that at this time, these nether worlds The God of Hades in the world didn''t do anything wrong, and the distribution of each area at this time was basically the same. Therefore, an entire large area was finally delineated, and then the border land of the entire area was directly covered by their power, so in the following time, no other ghost creatures would enter this ghost world. And the ghost creatures inside can''t get out at all. And at this time, it is not only to ban the entry and exit of some ghost creatures like them, but more importantly, to isolate dark energy from entering it. After all, in the nether world, these ghost creatures are actually secondary, and the more important thing is the supplement of dark energy. If it is just to isolate these ghost creatures from entering and leaving, and allow the dark energy to enter it, then all these things will be useless. After all, if the other party quietly transports the dark energy into it, when the dark energy in the entire area becomes thicker, it will naturally lead to the strength of these ghost creatures becoming stronger and stronger. In this way, the so-called Gambling and fighting will naturally not be fair. And when they selected an area, the creatures in it had already been sealed in it at this time, and there was a venue. In the following time, naturally Xu Luo and his staff were allowed to enter it, Jinsha Road. But at this time, it is obvious that these strong men in the Nether World are not fools. Of course, it is impossible to allow Xu Luo and the others to send a large number of top strong men into the concentration. So at this time, they naturally made a restriction, that is, at this time, only those in the light area or the dark area, and those who are in the netherworld at this time, can participate in this battle. Of course, their realm has to be limited to below the **** king, and the existence above the **** king cannot enter it at all. Regarding this, Xu Luo nodded at this time but didn''t say much, which is what it should be. After all, if the other party does not impose such a restriction at this time, Xu Luo will directly shout on Hope Star at this time, then call a large number of top personnel over, and then form an army of these people to directly carry out the sweep At that time, these creatures in the nether world may not be able to withstand it. So it was within Xu Luo''s expectation to make corresponding restrictions at this time. Therefore, when their side was in the process of deliberation, Xu Luo had already called for those geniuses in the training camp to be called into the bright area. So at this time, under the condition that the two parties have signed an agreement, Xu Luo will send these geniuses who exist in the nether world into it in the next time. In the time that followed, they just silently watched the fight between the two sides, and in the end, which side had survivors, it meant that they would naturally win the final victory. Regarding this, Xu Luo is full of confidence at this moment. After all, at this time, they seem to be those in the genius camp. At this time, it seems that their respective realms are only at the legendary level, but after all, they can directly use the power of their own gods at this time, plus their own personal combat power. It is also very tough, so when facing these people, it is obvious that they will not be at a disadvantage at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1179： killing race Chapter 1179 Killing Race "Why is there a competition all of a sudden?" Living smoothly in the nether world all the time, Huang Ming, who entered the bright area before the first and fifteenth day of the new year, was very puzzled when he heard that there was another competition. "This is a game between those top bosses. You have no way to participate in it at this time, so all you need to do at this time is to obey orders honestly." Hearing Huang Ming''s doubts at this time, Xianqin Faling didn''t say much at this time. For him, Xu Luo has reached the point of dominance at this time, and it is not so easy to target Xu Luo at this time. Therefore, he was even worried that Xu Luo would take the initiative to attack him at this time, so that he followed Huang Ming all the time and hid far away. I''m afraid that the other party will remember me sometime, and then want to do some research on myself out of curiosity. If that happens, I will directly suffer myself. Hearing Xianqin Faling''s words, Huang Ming could only nod helplessly at this time. Just like what he said, his own strength at this time is really too weak. Although he has indeed reached the legendary level, and at this time he has also comprehended his own field, but at this time he wants to face Xu Luo and the others. When he was truly a top powerhouse, his current strength was simply not enough. Among the top big shots, it may be because of a joke, or it may be because of a little emotional dispute, and then take the bottom of them to bet. But what can these people do besides accepting it? The battle between big bosses is simply not something they can get involved in, nor can they change the opponent''s decision. Compared to the doubts in Huang Ming''s heart at this time, those personnel in the genius camp at this time were extremely excited at this time. Because they have already received their own mission at this time, and the mission they have received at this time is to kill all the ghost creatures in the entire area. At this time, according to their respective killing points, after the battle, their meritorious service will be increased by 20%. And in addition, if they win the first place in this competition at this time, they will get a huge resource reward at that time, and there is a special reward in addition, that is, they can He was personally instructed by Xu Luo. If its just the availability of resources, for these people, the attraction at this time is actually not that great. Because at this time they have a lot of resources in the genius camp, they are allowed to use them, but the next point at this time is very attractive to them. After all, at this time in the Human Federation, especially among the younger generation, Xu Luo''s prestige is too high. If they can get Xu Luo''s personal guidance, even if it is only for a short time, it will be very attractive to them force. Therefore, at this time, people flock to it one by one. At this time, they are all gearing up and want to enter the Nether area to do a big job. At this time, I only saw many people who were either in the Nether area or in the Light Land. But in the next moment, they left the place where they were originally and appeared in another venue. At this time, whether it was the trainees from civilizations, or Xu Luo''s forces of supernatural beings, or the prisoners who were sent into the nether world from planets of human civilization, . What they need to do at this time is to survive in this special Netherland. After all, at this time, everyone knows that what they are doing is a game of gambling. So at this time, they must survive in this area, and try to kill those ghost creatures in this area as much as possible. As for escaping and the like, it is simply impossible at this time. Because at this moment, the entire area has already been surrounded in all directions, it is impossible to escape at this time, unless it can break the blockade of the existence of the dominant level, but how is this possible? "In addition to the gambling fight this time, why don''t we have some more prizes?" At this time, after seeing that the personnel from both sides had left the field in person, only an illusory list appeared in the void. Obviously at this time, these underworld gods have been paying attention to things in the bright area. So I know that at this time in the bright area, there is a killing list, and every once in a while, the killing points of these people on the killing list will be updated from time to time, so at this time only see the killing points of the many bright areas. In the camp of the human side, as well as in the camps of these nether worlds in the dark area, all the creatures are on it. So at this time, the densely packed names are all attached to it, but because most of them have not undergone any transformation at this time, they are all exactly the same, and naturally they will not attract anyone''s attention. But at this time, being able to obtain one or two points of merit can also allow oneself to overwhelm countless people at once and make oneself appear at the forefront of the list. "I bet that the number one on the killing list must be my son from the Nether World. I will produce a Nether Crystal!" At this time, a **** of the underworld looked at Xu Luo, and then said something with a half-smile. At this time, a gray crystal appeared in his hand. "I also bet that my son from the Nether World will definitely win the first place in the killing list, and I will also take a Nether Knot to bet!" One by one, the gods of the underworld spoke one after another at this time, and then they all looked at Xu Luo who was on the other side. "Since I''ve said that, I''m naturally full of confidence in the people under my command. I bet that the number one on the kill list must be someone from our side. As for the bet? I don''t have any good things either. Just take this one out." At this moment, a brilliant crystal appeared in Xu Luo''s hand. "Holy Spirit Crystal!" At this time, after seeing the brilliant crystal in Xu Luo''s hand, and looking at the ingeniously brilliant light, all the Gods of Hades looked at the crystal in Xu Luo''s hand fascinatedly. Obviously in terms of value, the value of the Holy Spirit crystal is extremely high. Therefore, at this time, although the value of these ghost crystals in their hands is very high, even if all the ghost crystals they took out are added up, they are simply not as good as the Holy Spirit in Xu Luo''s hand. crystallization. So I only saw these reputations. After looking at each other for a while, they gritted their teeth one by one, and then took out a few ghost crystals. In addition to the value, after the two parties are in a balanced state, it means The bet stands. At this time, all the top powerhouses were looking at the direction of the battlefield they had delineated. For people at their level, even if they are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, there is no impact at all, and they can see it very clearly. Earlier, although Xu Luo teleported each person into the battlefield, it was naturally impossible to distribute them randomly. After all, a large number of ghost creatures have already occupied it before. Under such circumstances, if they enter it randomly, they may directly enter the encirclement of many undead creatures. So before, Xu Luo found an open space for them and put these people in it. As for how they survived in the future, that is beyond Xu Luo''s consideration. If these people want to survive in it, they can only rely on their own strength after all. At this time, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and others were naturally among them. After all, they are obviously the main players in the talent camp at this time. But at this time, apart from them, the real main force on the battlefield is not them. Although these people do have good strength, but before that, many people have been staying in the nether world, fighting with those nether creatures. Only to obtain energy cores and meritorious service. After all, when meritorious deeds can be directly used for transactions, it seems that in this area, energy cores and meritorious deeds can only be used for transactions, but if someone wants to gain a fortune, they can completely use this Some energy cores and meritorious deeds are exchanged for credits or stars. When you leave this area and enter the modern society, you can completely make yourself a real rich man. So in the past, many people were willing to enter different worlds and take risks, just to obtain some cultivation resources from them in exchange for money, but up to now, in their view, entering into different worlds , the risks and gains are completely out of proportion. On the contrary, at this time, as long as they stay in the nether world and fight with these nether creatures, the benefits they can get will naturally be extremely huge. So in comparison, as long as you fight here, you can completely transform them when you get the meritorious service and energy core, so although there are certain risks, the rewards are also very huge. A 100% interest is already enough to make people take risks, not to mention 200%, 300%, or even higher interests, which can completely make them deny their relatives. Therefore, in the nether world, there have always been a large number of top experts fighting in it. So at this time, it seems that there are not a lot of real veteran legendary powerhouses in it. Some people have even reached the peak level of legend, and they have accumulated in the field of legend for a long time. So the degree of development of the fields they have mastered is naturally very high, and their strength is naturally much stronger than that of Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao, and Luo Jun. Fighting in the nether world is not just for money. Many people want to experience life and death fights here, let themselves feel the oppression of death, and break through their own limits one at a time. There are also some people who want to obtain energy cores and meritorious deeds in exchange for origin stones, so that they can break through to the level of gods at that time. And when these people appeared here, of course they understood that this time was a bet between Xu Luo and the top powerhouses in the Nether World. The bet obtained is naturally very important, so although they know at this time that it is very dangerous for them to be in this area at this time, but in the past, how could they be in the nether world? safe? What''s more, the distribution of the ghost creatures in this randomly selected area at this time is no different from the ghost world in the past, so it is not necessary to deliberately throw them into a dangerous situation. Many people in this area naturally made their own choices at this time. Some lone rangers are doing their own things at this time, and they are not willing to form a team with others. In addition to this, some people at this time are good at dancing with long sleeves at this time, and start lobbying people from all walks of life, thinking that they will form a large number of people, and then form their own line of defense in this area. In this way, when the time comes to defend the defense line, even if a large number of ghost creatures come to kill them, they can rely on the defense line to resist. And when many people defend in batches, it will naturally make their defense line extremely stable, and this approach is naturally safe. At this time, some acquaintances also began to unite with each other at this time, thinking of forming a small team and marching in a small team mode, it would be more beneficial for them. Among these people, at this time. Xu Jingjing, Xiao Ting and others were also among them. After all, Xu Jingjing, Xiao Ting and others have been practicing in the netherworld all along. Under such circumstances, it is natural that they were thrown into it directly during this operation. But Xu Luo didn''t say much about it at this time. The reason for this is naturally because he has strong confidence in Xiao Ting. Because Xiao Ting, who absorbed Shenjing before, actually has a huge power in her body at this time. Even at this time, some of the power has been consumed by her, but the power of the **** crystal that can help people become gods cannot be only a little bit. Therefore, Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest worry about Xiao Ting. He even thought about relying on the pressure this time to make her strength go to the next level. On the contrary, Xu Jingjing, as a very favored girl among the four generations of the Xu family, Xu Luo, of course, could not ignore her at this time. regardless of. So at this time, Xu Jingjing actually had some methods left behind by him, so when she was really in danger, Xu Luo was naturally sure that she could protect her safety. As for the others, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention at this time. After all, as long as they enter the Nether area, then for them, life and death are their destiny. Since they are willing to give up their own safety for the sake of wealth, then there is danger in this area at this time, but it is also their own choice. One by one, they left one after another at this time. After all, they couldn''t stay in this area all the time at this time, so they thought to go out to check the situation first. If a large number of undead creatures gathered together, they would naturally have to retreat back. And if the distribution of undead creatures, as in the past, spreads across various regions and is relatively scattered among each other, then what they need to do is naturally start killing wantonly. At the beginning, cut off the number of opponents. Only in this way can they reduce the pressure correspondingly in the face of this knowledge of undead creatures when the number of opponents decreases. Looking at other people, it is of course impossible for Xiao Ting to form a team with others at this time. After all, at the beginning, when she was in the nether area, she was relatively innocent, but later on, she stayed in the nether area and saw many ugly things, so at this time, she no longer believed in other people Yes, so for her, it is best to be a lone ranger and walk in this area by herself at this time. At this time, in the crowd, Zhang Yue looked at Feng Xiaoxiao who was paying attention to him, then nodded to her, and then saw him flying with his sword, and left the crowd directly. At this time, among the crowd, apart from Zhang Yue, there were actually quite a few sword cultivators from the Town Demon Castle. After seeing Zhang Yue, they all greeted him and left with him. up. Besides them who came from Xuantian Realm, there were actually quite a few sword cultivators present. It''s just that their flying swords are far less fierce than those sword repairs of the same level in the Xuantian Realm, but at least they still look good when flying with their swords at this time. Looking at these sword cultivators, at this time one by one handsome figure of Yujian flying away, those dharma cultivators were also not to be outdone at this time, only to see that they used their own methods at this time, relying on various flying techniques, and also escaped. The crowd leaves. At this time, among the crowd, after one by one people left, the others also scattered like birds and beasts. However, compared to the chicness of these sword cultivators and Dharma cultivators, those people who practiced Qi and blood at this time, although their physiques are very strong, naturally they can''t be so light and light. I only saw that at this time one by one erupted their qi and blood, and then ran wildly on the ground, they were like human-shaped beasts, leaving one after another on the ground where they passed by at this time. footprint. But what I have to mention is that although they are extremely rough when they are on the road at this time, they can cross a few meters in one step, or even a distance of more than ten meters, and their speed is also very fast. of. "What a quick-tempered person!" After seeing Zhang Yue who said hello to himself at this time, and then left directly through the air, Feng Xiaoxiao had a smile on his face. Before, Feng Xiaoxiao actually lost to him. It seemed a little unconvinced. It''s just that she didn''t say much at the time, but during this period of time in the genius camp, her strength has greatly improved compared to the beginning. It''s just that the two haven''t played against each other very much. After all, if the two of them get injured when they fight against each other, they may give others a chance. The sparring between them is not so important to them. But although it has been said that they have not been able to fight each other all the time, there are still signs of disagreement between the two, but it happens from time to time. Especially in the nether world, when killing, because Feng Xiaoxiao has many powerful and large-scale spells, she directly gathers a large number of nether creatures together, and then a powerful spell goes down , Under the circumstances of directly solving all these ghost creatures, the meritorious service she has obtained is completely unmatched. In contrast, although Zhang Yue, as a sword cultivator, attacks extremely fiercely, Feijian kills the enemy extremely fast, but compared to spells, it can completely clear the entire area. In other words, it is obviously not as good as Xiang Yu. At this time, the two came to this special battlefield, and naturally they began to lose sight of each other. So after seeing Zhang Yue leaving in a hurry, Feng Xiaoxiao smiled at the others, and then left too. At this time, with the blessing of wind spells on her body, she only saw her flying lightly and directly. Looking at her calm appearance, many people in the crowd recognized this girl at this time, and many people couldn''t help showing envious expressions on their faces. After all, this is a disciple of an immortal, and before that, he also obtained a lot of resources. At this time, he even practiced in the genius camp, and the resources he got were beyond what they could imagine. Especially those who, like Kuhaha, who have been in the nether world just to obtain a lot of resources, feel very sour when they see him at this time. People cannot be compared at all. At this time, they have been going back and forth between the light area and the nether area, just to obtain some resources. But when they are fighting to the death for some resources, they easily get the benefits that they can''t get in their lifetime. During the continuous flight, Feng Xiaoxiao soon felt the energy fluctuations from one area after another. Obviously, those people who left before have already fought with some ghost creatures in this area at this time. It''s just that at this time, although she said she discovered the battle of these people, she didn''t care at all, and continued to fly forward. At the same time, during the flight, she actually encountered some sporadic ghost creatures, but for her, the sporadic ghost creatures did not interest her at all, and she only saw her dharma. The weapon streamer flew out, and then easily solved these ghost creatures. Actually, for Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue, they are at a disadvantage compared with other people in the nether world at this time. Because many people have the strength of gods and true gods. In comparison, they who are still staying in the Novice God''s Domain at this time, what they can use at this time is nothing more than the strength of the demigod level. In reality, their own body has reached the legendary level, so compared with the body of the gods in the world of gods, the power of demigods is not much different, at most, their upper limit of power has increased. But for Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, he doesn''t care about it at all. It seems that the power gap between the demigod and the legendary level is not so huge at this time, but in fact the gap is still very large. Because the power that can be used at the demigod level is stronger than that of legends, it naturally makes the power of the spells I use significantly improved compared to before. At this time, Zhang Yue, who had already rushed into the core area, was surrounded by some sword cultivators of the Demon Suppressing Fort around him. After rushing into the place where many ghostly creatures gathered, he only saw this When there were some ghost creatures, the long swords behind them were unsheathed one after another, and then the sword light flickered, and those ghost creatures that rushed directly towards them were cut into two pieces by them. Then I saw them flying over quickly, and then fished out some of the energy cores, and as long as the energy cores were directly obtained by them, then those ghost beasts that hadn''t died completely at the time would no longer exist. Relying on going down, the bodies can only collapse one after another. At this time, these sword repairmen are moving with each other at a certain speed. During the killing process, the speed is extremely fast. In the past, they united and cooperated to form a sword formation, and they were extremely skilled in the process of fighting those monsters. Therefore, when they fought side by side again at this time, there was no barrier. At this time, Zhang Yue, who has reached the level of returning to the void, although it is just a beginner, but for him, his strength at this time has naturally improved more significantly than before. Because compared to the stage of refining the gods, the most powerful thing about the sword cultivator at the stage of returning to the void is that it already has its own soul, so it can control the sword with the soul. Under such circumstances, the power of the flying sword is stronger than before time, there was a greater improvement. At this time, one sword cultivator after another gathered around him, so many flying swords flew back and forth, and in the process of their constant shuttle, they only saw these ghost creatures in a nearby area, and they were quickly captured by them. Clean it up. After getting the energy cores left by all the ghost creatures, these sword repairs did not stop at all, and continued to go in other directions. After all, this time, all they have to do is to kill all the ghost creatures in the entire area. Under such circumstances, there is no need to stay or anything like that. Because if the delay is long enough, what they need to face at that time is not just these ghost creatures in this area. More importantly, when the time comes, the dark energy in the entire area will corrode them. And these dark energies will be transformed into new ghost creatures after gathering together. Under such circumstances, their situation will be very bad. If they stay in this area for a long time, on the one hand, their strength will be eroded by the dark energy, and on the other hand, the ghost creatures that were killed by them at the beginning, after their bodies collapsed, will reappear after all. Dissipation becomes dark energy, so after a long delay, when these dark energies are reunited, new ghost creatures will be formed. In this case, it is equivalent to the same ghost creature. They may need to be killed twice, three times or even more. In that case, the consumption of themselves will be even more serious. And if their speed is fast enough, if all the existing ghost creatures are killed by then, even if these dark energies can be reassembled into new ghost creatures, but before the other party has reunited Under the situation of getting up, after killing these ghost creatures first, it will be too late even if the other party wants to gather. They completed this bet, so what the area looked like at that time has nothing to do with them. At this time, everyone has the same idea, so no one wants to preserve their strength at this time. So at this time, they were all heading in different directions, and wherever they passed along the way, the famous people they encountered at this time were naturally killed by them. Although in terms of realm, the level of ghost creatures is indeed higher than them. But because these ghost creatures are just some ordinary army-level creatures, under such circumstances, even if they are in different realms, for these practitioners, they can still challenge them by leapfrogging. Even for an existence like Zhang Yue, although it is only at the legendary level at this time, now it has the strength of a demigod with its own godly body power, but at this time it is difficult to fight against those ghost creatures at the true **** level. At that time, as long as it is not at the level of the true god, it can also be killed. It is also because of this that even though human beings did not reach the level of gods at all before, that is, the king of gods in the world of gods, but when there was a king of gods among the opponents, Xu Luo still used this Some people were sent in. Of course, this only means that there are no gods among humans, but although there are no gods among humans, there are gods among alien civilizations. They have cultivated themselves to the realm of gods. Under such circumstances, the gods in the world of gods will naturally be promoted to the level of **** kings. Therefore, these existences rushed directly into the depths of the nether world at this time, and directly confronted those nether creatures at the level of **** kings, so that a large number of nether creatures were directly killed by them at this time. If it wasn''t for the ghost creatures, there were god-kings at the peak level to fight against them, otherwise, when ordinary god-kings faced them, they wouldn''t be able to form any resistance at all. At this time, Xu Luo looked at Federer beside her, but smiled. In fact, strictly speaking, Federer at this time can also enter it to kill. But in the end they didn''t do it, after all, it was just a competition for entertainment. This is just the beginning. In the future, there will be more and more similar actions, because at this time, when the friction between the two camps is intensifying, it is impossible for them to live in peace. However, large-scale battles have always consumed the strength of both sides, so at this time, even if it takes a certain amount of time to act cheaply for themselves, at this time, another method is used to determine the outcome of the two sides. current interests. Seeing Xu Luo looking at him, Federer just smiled at this moment. Of course he understood the specific reason why Xu Luo looked at him at this time, but for him, entering such a competition at this time would be demeaning to himself, and to the Nether World, it was simply victory. It''s not martial. The people in the nether world have an advantage in numbers. On the contrary, at this time they have an advantage in numbers and realm. In fact, their chances of winning are higher. But this is only on the bright side. At this time, since the Nether World has made such a bet on its own initiative, it is obviously impossible that it has not made any preparations. So there must be some kind of plan. At this time, they just quietly watched the final result. And if it is on the killing list at this time, a personal name jumps directly on it at this time, and the number behind the name has been increasing rapidly. At this time, some of the players in the talent camp that Xu Luo was familiar with had their names on the list outside the top 100, not even a single one entered the top 100. Even Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao, the strongest among them, are the same at this time. After all, compared with others, their cultivation base is still a bit worse. When they worked hard to kill some ghost creatures at the level of gods and true gods, those truly top-notch powerhouses could easily surpass them if they directly killed a god-level creature. But these people themselves, when they count their scores in the end, they are not compared with other people, but only with other people in the genius camp, so what they have to compete at this time is only their internal personnel. . At this time, when they were watching the standings, they had several lists themselves, one was the big list where everyone was together. One is their internal list. There is also a list of ghost creatures. At this time, I will occasionally pay attention to the score changes on these lists, so as to grasp the strength competition between the two sides at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were watching the changes in the list on the side of the ghost creatures, but at this moment, his eyes were slightly fixed. Because at this time, the numbers above are naturally changing rapidly. And this also means that at this time, there are a large number of people who were directly killed by the opponent, but Xu Luo''s spirit quickly found out after sweeping over. At this time, a shadow was flickering rapidly in that area, and Wherever he passed, one figure after another was directly killed by him. Before, when many people faced these ghostly creatures, they didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, in their impression, apart from the large number of these ghost creatures, although they are said to have a high realm, their individual strength is actually very poor. The gap between heroes and minions cannot be made up by quantity. But when he saw this shadow-like creature, Xu Luo finally understood. In the nether world, although the number of undead creatures is the largest, there are actually other creatures besides the undead creatures. It''s just that in comparison, the number of these creatures is naturally much less, but in addition to ordinary creature templates, there are obviously higher existences among the creatures in the nether world, such as elite creatures and lord creatures , and king creatures are obviously also available. If all of them are ordinary creatures, then there is no way to distinguish these ghost creatures from each other, and the differences among them are obviously impossible to be like this at all. Xu Luo naturally understood this in his heart. So at this time, he just paid attention to it for a while, and then let go of the restriction. After all, the so-called life and death have fate, and wealth is in the sky. Since these people have entered this area to participate in this competition, they are already ready to die. As long as there are unexpected situations that are not what he cares about, other Xu Luo won''t care too much at all. What''s more, at this time, not only people from the human side entered it, but also many people from other civilizations also participated in it, so it was these people who died the most at this time. In contrast, at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao quickly flew into a place where a large number of ghost creatures gathered, and then only saw a blue wind blade appearing behind her like a 40-meter-long knife , and then flew in the direction of these ghostly creatures while circling. And this long knife, at this time, is like a boomerang, constantly shuttling around, and where it passes, at this time, a large number of ghost creatures within a large area are directly chopped into two pieces. Moreover, even these ghostly creatures did not die immediately after being cut into two pieces, but as this whirling blade repeatedly swirled around to attack, after directly cutting these ghostly creatures into several pieces, , so that these creatures could not form any resistance when facing it, and were directly beheaded by it on the spot. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao, after beheading these ghost creatures, Shi Shiran picked up the energy cores dropped by these ghost creatures, and then continued towards the next place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1180： The directors of each exhibition (for me to be happy again, the leader of the boss Chapter 1180 Directors of various exhibitions (I am happy again, the leader of the boss rewards and adds 810) At this time, in this blocked area, everyone showed their special abilities. This is under their killing, the number of ghost creatures in the entire area is drastically reduced. But correspondingly, at this time, under the action of the top powerhouses among those ghost creatures, their crowd is naturally decreasing accordingly. Obviously, this time the nether world is really serious, so in the past, only some ordinary nether creatures appeared on the stage, so it gave these people a great illusion that there were no powerful existences among the nether creatures. So if they don''t encounter a large group of ghost creatures besieging them, basically they won''t encounter any problems. Especially those whose speed is extremely strange, I feel that as long as I rely on the speed advantage at this time, I will not be besieged by many ghost creatures, and then it will be easy for me to get out. It''s just that when they think this way, they are already doomed. When they really face the attacks of these top powerhouses in the nether world, they will suffer a big loss. But in any case, in the entire nether region, the number of ordinary undead creatures among the nether creatures is naturally the largest at this time. But at this time, under the circumstances of these people showing their special abilities, large groups of undead creatures were directly killed by them, so that the number of these creatures in the entire area at this time is decreasing, but the corresponding At this time, in the entire area, the concentration of dark energy is rising rapidly. The reason for this is that at this time, with a large number of undead creatures being killed, although the cores of their bodies were directly taken away by others, the dark energy of their bodies dissipated in the nearby area Under such circumstances, although the death of one or two will not have any effect at all, but when a large number of undead creatures die, the dark energy in their bodies collapses and permeates the entire world Naturally, the concentration of dark energy in the entire area is correspondingly increased. At the same time, the result is that the surviving ghost creatures have a strong environmental bonus, which increases their strength by a few points. At the same time, at this time, some new ghost creatures slowly brewing in places rich in dark energy joined them, making these people seem to have killed a large number of people at this time, but at this time In fact, the pressure they are facing is also slowly increasing. At this time, I saw only the sword cultivators driving their flying swords and flying continuously. Where the flying sword passed, the ghost creatures blocking in front of them were pierced directly, and there was no single enemy. . On the contrary, at this time, each of the Dharma practitioners is also showing their special abilities at this time. Especially when multiple magicians gather together, when they use mixed spells to form chaotic attacks, they only see pyloric creatures in one area and one area, all of which are cleaned up by them. Compared to other people''s attacks at this time, Xiao Ting''s attacking movements are much softer. While she was walking, she saw a large number of ghost creatures rushing towards her, but Xiao Ting didn''t even look at these ghost creatures. I saw a bright golden light blooming in front of her, and then these ghostly creatures that rushed towards her disappeared without a trace, as if the ice and snow had disappeared. Compared with other people, Xiao Ting is actually more thorough in purifying all the ghost creatures in the entire area at this time. Because others just broke up the body of the ghost creature and took away the energy core. But the dark energy in the body still exists in this world. But at this time, she directly purified all the energy, which meant that this force was directly wiped out from the entire area. So when it no longer exists at this time, it will naturally not increase the concentration of dark energy in the entire area. Even at this time, what she purified was not only the ghost creatures rushing towards her, but even the entire area. At this time, most of the dark energy was also purified by him. Although purifying so many ghost creatures on a large scale at this time is not a small consumption for Xiao Ting, but at this time when she has obtained a large amount of energy crystals, she directly uses these energy Grasping the core in his own hands, he silently absorbs the power from it, supplementing his consumption. Because of this, although she said that she consumed a lot of power at this time, she directly absorbed power from these energy cores to replenish her own consumption, keeping her state full. While walking continuously, although there are still many undead creatures rushing towards her at this time, Xiao Ting today has made a huge improvement compared to the past. She just entered the netherworld once upon a time, and she had no combat experience at all at that time, so she was just a rookie. But today, she has been in the nether world for a long time, and her combat experience at this time is already extremely rich. Because of this, at this time, he understood **** the most enemies with the least consumption, so the undead creatures she encountered at this time did not pose any threat at all to him. On the other side, Huang Ming, at this time, randomly found a place with a small sun above his head. The place where the sun was shining directly became a restricted area. At this time, as long as there are ghost creatures coming, they will surely die. After staying in the nether world for a long time, he already understood how lazy he should be at this time. "Let''s compete with each other to see who can collect a million merits in the shortest time. At that time, everyone will give a lot of money accordingly. Whoever wins the first place can take it away." All the jackpots that other people paid." It''s just that in the genius camp, in the private chat channels among these people, I only saw Fu Xingcheng, who came from Yuan Gexing, was very active in the past. It is even more impossible to remain silent, so after occupying a little heel in the nether world at this time, he popped up again. After seeing Fu Xingcheng''s words, the geniuses in the genius camp couldn''t be used to him at this time, so they spoke one by one. At this time, what they care about is naturally not the little bit of glory. After all, in the genius camp at this time, the resources and other things they come into contact with are completely beyond the imagination of many people, so this is their goal. His horizons have long since become incomparably broadened. But although things like the lottery at this time do not constitute any attraction to them at all, it must be mentioned that at this time, what they care about is to suppress other people and let themselves Standing at the top is the most important thing. After all, they who were in the genius camp at this time of course understood that the reason why they gathered them was mainly because they wanted to select the best of them, and finally selected 20 people from them to participate in the competition. The final assembly of all races competes for resources for the Human Federation. So at this time, the ultimate goal of each person is to suppress all opponents one by one. So at this moment, what they do is naturally to make themselves stronger. At this time, during the assessments and competitions, suppressing their competitors is actually an act of accumulating momentum, so they have to go all out whenever they get a chance. But at this time, all they need to do is to compete with the creatures in the nether world, but only those in the genius camp understand that at this time, all they need to do is to win against the geniuses. competition from others. "Since none of you have any opinions, what else can I say, then I will participate." "It''s quite interesting, let''s see who can get a million merits first." On weekdays, people dont talk much inside, but people started to speak one by one at this time. After all, for them, if they can take the opportunity to suppress others at this time, the advantage they can get then will naturally be more obvious. So in normal times, those who came from wealthy forces, in the past, were regarded as the existence of secret weapons, and at this time they also popped up one after another, and they stopped diving. Feng Xiaoxiao, who had just dealt with a group of ghost creatures, just smiled after seeing what these people said. In fact, these people don''t understand at all. When they are competing here at this moment, it is often not just their personal strength that determines their ability to occupy the rankings. It seems that Zhang Yue''s individual strength is indeed very strong. As a sword repairman, his attacks are naturally extremely fierce, but when he faces these ghost creatures, his killing efficiency is no match for Feng Xiao. Laugh at such a powerful Dharma cultivator. Its like those people who are exceptionally good at saving their lives. At this time, their running speed is extremely fast and their ability to save their lives is strong, but their attacks are really touching. Or the defense ability is exceptionally outstanding, but in contrast, their lethality will be greatly weakened, so when facing these ghost creatures, their killing efficiency can be imagined. Everyone has their own focus, so at this time, they seem to be conducting such a competition, but among them, there are only a few people who can really compete for the first place. As early as the beginning, they were eliminated directly. Because of this, those people knew that they were not qualified to compete with them at this time, so they didn''t take the lead at all. After all, it is time to show up, and for them, it will cause a heavy blow to their hearts. But that''s the case, for Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, she is naturally very interested in this competition. Especially a Dharma cultivator like him already has a huge advantage. At this time, if someone wants to challenge himself on his strengths, how could he refuse to challenge? Even the top geniuses from the planets, at this time Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to them at all, even Zhang Yue at this time, she was faintly showing signs, even more so. Don''t say it''s someone else. To be honest, she was wronged when she lost. On the one hand, it was because at that time, Zhang Yue''s strength was suddenly improved, so that she did not expect that Zhang Yue could break her magic spirit with a single sword, that is, because her magic spirit was forced to be eliminated, As a result, he suffered a certain amount of backlash, which led to the fact that the spell that was at the critical moment did not finally take shape, but directly caused himself to be backlashed, and as a result, the wind protection on his body failed to take effect. As a result, after being approached by Zhang Yue''s flying sword, he was directly defeated. If at that time, she had faced Zhang Yue after the breakthrough at the beginning, then when dealing with Zhang Yue, she would obviously not directly summon one of her magic spirits to enter Shanghai and Shenzhen for herself, but would use other magic spirits to deal with him. spell. Under the circumstances of creating protection for herself, it will not be so easy for Zhang Yue to kill him easily at that time. But if you lose, you lose. Feng Xiaoxiao won''t make excuses for losing, at most it''s just calling back next time. So since this time, he has been ignoring the signs with him, but because of the extreme situation in his heart, the two did not fight in the end. At this time, this girl is flicking a ponytail, and she is constantly walking in the nether world at this time, and at this time, she can only see the white ribbon on her body, which has been flying around her. During the continuous flight, the dark energy was dissipated directly at this time, and they couldn''t get close to her at all. After all, if you stay in such an area for a long time, you will be eroded by the darkness, and how can a practitioner like Feng Xiaoxiao not know the erosive effect of these dark energies on his body? How terrible? So from the very beginning, she directly expelled these dark energies, not giving the other party a chance to get close to her. While moving forward, Feng Xiaoxiao deliberately made a huge noise as he was proceeding, so as to attract some ghost creatures around to gather in his direction. What made Feng Xiaoxiao a little uncomfortable was that there were so many people marching in this area at this time, so at this time, there were fighting fluctuations from one place after another all the time. So much so that at this time, I actually made a huge movement, gathering the ghost creatures in a nearby area, but the number was not as many as I imagined. So she wanted to gather a large number of ghost creatures at once, and then use a powerful spell to completely drown them, so that she could get a lot of meritorious deeds all at once. Although it is said that at this time, a large number of undead creatures cannot be destroyed directly, but the destruction of small grain stocks at this time does not pose a great pressure to her. Besides being able to protect myself from being besieged by many undead creatures, it can be regarded as a little more stable. Compared to these huge number of undead creatures and ordinary dark creatures, those elite ghost creatures are acting alone at this time. Moreover, the speed of these elite creatures is so strange that many people have never been able to discover their existence. So when they encountered these elite creatures, they couldn''t react at all, and were directly killed by the opponent. In fact, at this time, the feats and the like obtained by the two parties are meaningless. Because for this bet, at this time, the two parties really measure the final outcome of the relationship is who is alive in this area at the end, even if only one of your side is alive, and the other side is all dead, then in the end it will be The same is your ultimate victory. At the beginning, many people did not realize the existence of the elite among these ghostly creatures, but when they killed many people, no matter how slow the reaction of these practitioners was, they naturally noticed something was wrong The place. So in the future, when those weak people gather together, it will not be so easy for these elite creatures to attack them again. At this time, whether it is Xu Luo and the others, or the Underworld Gods and Nether Lords in the Nether World, they are all paying attention to the progress between the two parties at this time. After all, for these Nether Lords, if they can win this victory, the area of ??the light area will be reduced by one tenth. It seems that it is only reduced by one-tenth, but it is very important that when the opponent''s area is reduced by one-tenth, it will be more difficult for the bright area to continue to expand outward, and after this If so, it will make them face the oppression of the light area, and let them breathe a sigh of relief. It was only at the beginning, when seeing a large number of undead creatures being directly killed by these people, the expressions of these gods and Lord Nether changed slightly. Even if you knew these ghost creatures from the very beginning, if you didn''t want to compare them with these practitioners, the gap would be huge. But only when you really see the one-sided massacre, can you really understand how big this gap is. But later on, when I saw those elite creatures, they started secretly launching sneak attacks. After killing a large number of people directly, they still had a smile on their faces. This is naturally what they like to see. After all, as long as they can kill a large number of people at this time, if they win the final victory, then even these undead creatures in the entire area will die. It will not make them feel bad at all. To put it bluntly, for these top existences in the nether world, these creatures in the nether world are nothing more than some consumables. Even if they are killed, after a period of time, when a large amount of dark energy gathers together, these dark creatures will form again. Therefore, for them, the real foundation of the nether world is actually these dark energy , as long as the dark energy is still there, then no matter how many ghost creatures die, it will not be worth mentioning. If at this time, these regenerable ghost creatures can be used to directly fight off a large number of top geniuses of the opponent, it will certainly be very cost-effective for the ghost world. Especially if you can force the opponent''s light system to directly shrink by one-tenth, as long as you do it a few more times, you can completely shrink the area of ??the light area at that time. At that time, as long as a large amount of dark energy is mobilized to directly consume the light energy, the opponent''s area will even shrink further, until they can no longer stand in the nether world, and they can only withdraw from the nether world helplessly. outside. In fact, for ghost creatures, the reason why they are so fond of eggs in the light area at this time is largely because the light area has a strong restraint on dark energy. Combined with Xu Luo and those Zerg guards nearby, a large number of dark creatures had no way to rush over. As for the dark energy, as long as it passes by, it will be directly blocked by the light energy. Because of the combination of the two, the two sides ended up in such a stalemate at this time. makes it impossible for both parties to go further. On the contrary, the power of light is relying on its domineering attributes, slowly devouring the dark energy, and then slowly expanding outward, so it is actually eating away at the volume of the netherworld bit by bit. And at this time, although a large amount of dark energy has been increasing, although the concentration of dark energy has indeed increased in a short period of time, as the remaining ghost creatures began to absorb this darkness Under the condition of energy, the intensity of dark energy is naturally decreasing rapidly at this time. What''s more, at this time, it''s not just these ghost creatures that are consuming dark energy. In fact, at this time, these practitioners are either absorbing this dark energy, or they are like Xiao Ting and Huang Ming. Directly approach to purify. So much so that at this time, the total amount of dark energy has been decreasing rapidly. What''s more, in addition to the decrease in the total amount of dark energy, the number of ghost creatures in the entire area at this time has been greatly reduced. For these people, although it is within this area It is difficult for them to be replenished, but as long as these ghost creatures are killed, they will be able to absorb the opponent''s energy core to enhance their own power, so at least their energy consumption in a short period of time is not a big deal. As for the consumption of energy, as long as you recover at this time, you can still be alive and well. Even if it is just some lone rangers, it is impossible to be in a state of fighting all the time. After all, as long as you are a person, you will feel tired. But compared to the words of these lone rangers, at this time Xu Luo''s army of supernatural beings, under the situation of fighting in formation at this time, can only see where they have passed, and the momentum is huge. And all the dark creatures in a large area nearby were directly attracted by them, but no matter how many came, at this time, only these supernatural beings burst out with energy and blood, and they melted alive. In the past, the reason why these supernatural beings would shorten their lifespan when using their supernatural powers was mainly because they didn''t have any abilities in their bodies at that time. Therefore, using supernatural powers is actually consuming one''s mental power in a disguised form, and if the mental power cannot meet their needs, one''s own vitality will be directly extracted at that time, so the more you fight, your own vitality will be exhausted at that time. As a result, these supernatural beings will basically die young. But now that they have become real practitioners, their own strength has also been greatly increased, so at this moment, for these supernatural beings, the supernatural abilities they have now are nothing more than It''s just a means at my disposal. And because some of them have their own unique abilities, they are actually born to fit a certain law. So for them, mastering their skills at this time is actually equivalent to increasing their control over this law. Especially in the previous period, Xu Luo obtained the method of artistic conception cultivation in that world of martial arts, so in the following time, when they began to practice various martial arts, they were not concerned about the laws they had mastered. The strength of control has been greatly enhanced. Many people even directly owned their own domain without reaching the legendary level. And if these people directly use the words belonging to their own domain before entering the legendary level, it means that as long as they enter the legendary level, they will immediately become domain-level powerhouses. But now that many people are forming a battle formation to fight, there is no need for them to use their respective skills at this time. Just bursting out their own blood has already made those ghost creatures rushing over directly. It was solved by them. After all, the gap between the two is so huge that at this time, they don''t need to exert too much force to wipe it out at will. While others are still advancing cautiously in this area, at this time these supernatural beings are advancing recklessly. And wherever they passed, they were naturally crushed all the way. Those encountered, whether they are undead creatures, dark creatures or elite creatures among them, there is no difference. Crushed directly all the way, so that although they said that each person did not get a lot of points at this time, but because of the large number of people, they had already directly eliminated many undead creatures at this time. In addition to these, at this time, those non-governmental organizations have also formed their own teams at this time, and they are each moving in different directions. After all, in the past, because the powerful undead creatures outside were basically blocked by Xu Luo''s Zerg, if they wanted to kill a large number of powerful undead creatures, they would It can only go deeper into the nether world. After all, within the area around the bright area, there are not many undead creatures in it. Therefore, their harvest has not been very big all the time, but if they leave that safe zone and go deep into the real nether world, they may be besieged by endless undead creatures, so that Some people don''t dare to leave the safe zone and really enter the nether world, so they have always been very contradictory. And the situation at this time is very different from the previous time, because at this time this area has been completely blocked, the number of undead creatures in the entire area at this time is completely is fixed. And there is no particularly powerful existence in it, so for these people, this is equivalent to their paradise. At this time, as long as you fight hard, you can completely kill the undead creatures you have encountered. At that time, you will get a lot of merit and energy. If you sell the core, you can completely make yourself rich overnight. If you just want to make money, then you can exchange these for money, and you can make yourself a rich man and live a good life. If you want to go further on the road of practice, you can convert the energy core and meritorious deeds into the training resources you need, or start the training time in the training room. No matter which method is used, one''s own strength can be improved quickly. For these people, although it is indeed more dangerous to stay in the netherworld, it has to be mentioned that compared with other comfortable environments, their strength can be improved very quickly here. Really climbed to the top of the strong. Although one person''s strength is relatively weak in this area, at this time, with these folk practitioners forming a team with each other, for them at this time, the situation can still be adapted of. In addition to the human side, at this time, people from other civilizations, each cooperating with the people in their own civilization, also formed teams one by one at this time, fighting in different places. After all, at this time, the scope of this Nether Region is still very wide. So when their teams are scattered throughout the entire area, they don''t look crowded, and there is no need to worry about this time, when they go in a certain direction, because there is no prey, they will rob each other . So at this moment, what everyone needs to do is to live in this area as much as possible. Only when they live to the last moment and their camp wins the final victory, will these people get enough rewards after returning. Compared to plundering some energy cores and meritorious deeds here at this time, what these people value more at this time is naturally what rewards they will get after returning. This time the gambling fight was huge. Under such circumstances, many people firmly believed that the people behind them would not be stingy with them. Actually watching such a fight between each other is a very meaningless thing. Even in the previous period, during the God Warrior selection competition, when people were fighting there one by one, the battle was extremely gorgeous, and Xu Luo had no interest, let alone the fight between these people at this time. Although there are more people fighting at this time, and their level of strength is higher, but to Xu Luo, it''s just that, because he has seen too many fights like this. Even at this time, not only in the nether world, but also in the nether strongholds, those Zerg races in Xu Luo are still fighting with the undead creatures all the time, especially in the eighth world. The battle in the 1871 star field was even more intense. But anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, three thousand Nether Crystals are still very important, so naturally he wants to influence the victory of this game as much as possible. Nether crystals can strengthen the soul. In this way, if I can get these 3,000 ghost crystals at that time, it is conceivable that I will use these ghost crystals when I choose a suitable candidate. On them, directly raise their soul power. In this way, the strength of these people will be stronger than now. In this way, when entering the trial ground, when competing with people from other civilizations, at least in the high-level combat power If so, they will not be too far behind. Think about it ten years ago, Xu Luo was only a silver-level person, although a large part of the reason was that at that time, he took the initiative to stay at the silver level, and wanted to spend more time in tempering his bones. Do it a few times, so there is no breakthrough in the environment. But at that time, there was a legendary pinnacle in their camp, and at that time I was just a silver, two levels behind each other. It is conceivable that the gap between low civilization and high civilization How huge is it. Moreover, people of low-level civilizations attach great importance to such a resource scramble, so basically they will send the most powerful force at hand into it, but for those high-level civilizations, in fact, for them For him, it was just a selection. Therefore, they will send the decent geniuses in their own forces into it, but they will definitely not send the most powerful and talented people in their own civilization into it, worrying about any unexpected changes in them. To put it bluntly, the degree of emphasis on the Ten Thousand Races Conference between the two is fundamentally different. The reason for this is that for higher civilizations, even if it is above the Ten Thousand Races Conference, the impact on them is not that great. How many resources are allocated, in fact, that''s all. The root cause is mainly because at this time, the resources obtained from the Ten Thousand Clans Conference are not worth mentioning compared to their own output in their respective civilizations, although it does not mean that they are not used at all. Put it in your eyes, but the degree of attention is definitely not that high. But people of higher civilizations may not be too concerned about this, but for low-level civilizations like human civilization, the resources obtained from the Ten Thousand Races Conference at this time are still very critical. Moreover, it is okay to say that ordinary cultivation resources are enough. Although there are a lot of them, they are not so indispensable to human civilization. Especially now that a large amount of resources can be obtained from different worlds, the attention is naturally not so high at this time. But other than that, the most critical thing for human civilization at this time is the registration qualification of the world of the gods. There is a huge difference between being able to enter the world of the gods and practice, and not being able to enter the world of the gods. It seems that people like Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue were the best among their peers when they were in Xuantian Realm, but that''s all. But at this time, when they entered the world of the gods to practice, there was a time difference of ten times, so that Feng Xiaoxiao at this time could exercise the various spells she had mastered to the heart''s content, so at this time she Compared with the past, his spellcasting ability has been significantly improved. Besides that, as long as they develop faster and faster in the world of the gods at this time, they will have a greater chance of reaching a higher level, and their strength will be stronger when they reach a higher level. Under such circumstances, when they practice later, they will not have any confusion in their hearts, and they can directly continue to practice along the clear path, so it can save them many detours, which naturally makes them feel better at this time. The increase in strength was extremely rapid. This is still the benefit that people in the Xuantian Realm have obtained in the world of the gods. In contrast, at this time, the benefits obtained by these people in the Human Federation in the world of the gods are naturally even greater. After all, as long as you enter the world of the gods, you will start at the level of demigods. Even at the beginning, many people have no way to completely control the power of demigods because of their lack of strength. Take control of it. But under the strategic plan, after mastering the powerful power from the beginning, when they practice in the real world, on the one hand, they can make themselves more pursuing, on the other hand, even though they are in the world of gods It is very difficult to completely control one''s demigod power, but even if one controls a little bit of demigod power, when converted to the real world, the degree of control over one''s own shallow power will naturally be greatly improved up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1181： Promise of Hades Chapter 1181 Promise of God of the Underworld At this time, Federer, who has been paying attention to the progress in the Nether Region, moved his eyes slightly at this time. Because just now, Federer suddenly discovered that the scope of the Nether Region has actually shrunk inward compared to the beginning. Xu Luo, who didn''t pay much attention to these things at first, reacted after receiving the message from Federer. The reason for this situation at this time is because those gods of the underworld are actually doing something secretly at this time. It seems that at this time, the range of this Nether Daqu is shrinking inward. For some of them, the biggest impact is just to make these Nether creatures that were scattered in various places at that time, now The scope shrinks, so it is easier to meet each other. But it seems that there is no other influence besides this, but it is not. Because what really affects is actually at this time, as the scope is shrinking, the dark energy that originally covered each area, at this time, as the scope shrinks inward, the result is that these dark energies , are also gathered together, so that the concentration of dark energy in the same area is increasing. After the concentration of dark energy increases, the speed at which these ghost creatures are fed will naturally become faster and faster. In fact, it is a disguised form that gives the ghost world an advantage. When seeing this scene, Xu Luodao didn''t say much, but at this moment his thoughts began to quietly send messages to Xiao Ting. Xiao Ting, who had been walking silently, now had a smile on her face after hearing the message Xu Luo sent her. Before Xiao Ting was in this nether region, she actually didn''t feel anything. For her, she was just walking silently, and then got rid of the ghost creatures that flew towards her actively. Apart from that, there was nothing else she could do. But at this time, after hearing Xu Luo transmit the sound to her, what she asked her to do obviously made her feel that she had something to do, so of course she was very excited. Xu Luo was conducting sound transmission with Xiao Ting at this time, because the underworld gods were not able to detect it at this time because it was extremely concealed. But when I saw Xiao Ting, who had been silent all the time, she suddenly shone brightly at this time, and when the light bloomed on her body, those ghost creatures rushing towards her at this time, directly In a short period of time, she was completely purified, but nothing else seemed to change. After all, when she encountered these undead creatures before, she did the same thing, but the biggest difference is that, before, she was purifying these undead creatures, and at that time, she purged the surrounding area. Some of the dark energy in the area was also purified by the way, but it was just accidentally touched. But just now, when Xiao Ting was purifying these undead creatures, all the dark energy in this area was directly purified by her, which was intentional. At this time, as Xiao Ting directly purified the dark energy in the area near her, after the dark energy in the entire area disappeared, a small area nearby was completely occupied by dense light. Although at this time, those dark energies from other places were also converging towards him, within a short period of time, because Xiao Ting continued to release her power here for maintenance, this Some Light Forces have always been there. But at this time, after Xiao Ting set up this small area of ??light, she picked up the energy cores that fell nearby, absorbed them, transformed them into her own power, and then continued to release them. light force. At this time, only this bright area continued to spread in all directions. The dark energy around them that came into contact with them was devoured and transformed by them, making this area of ??light grow larger and larger at this time. If it is to face the entire nether world, it is obviously impossible to do it with the power of Xiao Ting, a mere true god. But at this time, because the entire area is completely blocked, there is only so much dark energy, and at this time in the entire dark area, there are countless people in it, and there are also a large number of undead creatures consuming this energy. Under the situation of dark energy, for Xiao Ting, the pressure she faced at this time was not as great as she imagined. Therefore, it is not too crazy for her to fight against the entire area with her own strength. And if it is to simply release her own power, it is too much for Xiao Ting. Even if she has the power of the **** crystal in her body, it is of course impossible to consume the power of the **** crystal to supplement her consumption at this time. Fortunately, after killing these undead creatures at this time, they can use their energy cores to restore their own consumption, so for her, she can do the same in a short time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about letting Xiao Ting use his own power to directly recreate the universe in the entire Nether area and create a small bright area. He just wanted Xiao Ting to consume it wantonly. It''s just fighting energy. Even at this time, Xiao Ting is not the only one doing similar things. After all, in the whole range before, there were quite a few people who had the attribute of light, and under the guidance of Xu Luo, these people all gathered in the direction of Xiao Ting. On the other side, Huang Ming, Xu Luo ignored him at this time, and let him play by himself. At this time, under the release of the power of light, I can only see this small area of ??light expanding bit by bit. It''s just that at the beginning, although the expansion is relatively fast, when his range reaches a certain level, and the number of dark forces he is facing at this time increases, the two forces are competing with each other. Under the circumstances of mutual erosion and transformation, a stalemate was formed at this time. Therefore, with Xiao Ting''s own strength at this time, there is no way to continue to maintain the growth of the bright area. Being able to maintain the current situation without shrinking inward is already her own limit, but at this time, although the power of light is rapidly being consumed, correspondingly, the power of darkness is also rapidly being consumed at this time. And at this time, as those light-type ability users from other areas gathered here, after seeing Xiao Ting directly create a small light area with her own power, they came to this place Quickly join it, and like Xiao Ting, release your own power directly. As a result, with the help of these people, only strong light power was seen at this time, which was directly released by them, and then a large amount of light power was concentrated. At this time, with the rapid expansion of the light area, the dark energy covered by these light forces was directly swallowed by them and transformed into a part of the light force. The two opposing forces are devouring and transforming each other at this time. At this time, you come and go, and the fight is naturally inextricable. But at this time, although the power of light is being consumed, the consumption of dark power cannot be stopped. At this time, although they are said to be releasing their own light power, at this time, they each have a lot of energy cores in their hands, and at this time absorb the energy in the energy cores to maintain their own consumption , within a short time, they can still do it. And at this time, although Xu Luo''s Zerg has not entered this area, it does not mean that Xu Luo cannot load his Zerg ability on Xiao Ting at this time. So at this time, it seems that Xiao Ting is just quietly releasing her own light power, swallowing the surrounding dark power. In fact, at this time in the dark, in the process of releasing one''s own light power, with the help of one''s own light power, in the process of contacting these dark forces, in fact, directly annexed the dark power without making a sound. But it is not like everyone imagined, directly transforming it into light power, because at this time, if these dark energies are swallowed and transformed into light power, they will actually need to pay a corresponding price. But at this time, Xiao Ting just kept silent, after devouring these dark energies, she directly absorbed them and made them a part of herself, ignoring her own consumption at this time. Actually, at this time, what Xu Luo bestowed on her was the ability of mayflies. So at this time, in the process of annexing these dark energies, Xiao Ting is actually collecting these dark energies, so the transformed ones are naturally pure energy. At this time, the dark attribute was directly removed, so that at this time, with pure energy coming in, Xiao Ting had used up those energy cores at this time, even if it was the original time. With the energy I got, I can also maintain my own consumption. Besides that, the light power she released at this time is actually equivalent to the ability of those fireflies. So at this time, it seems that Xiao Ting is relying on her own power to release it, but in fact it is not, but relying on the ability of fireflies to release these bright powers. In the past, she relied on the ability of the mayfly to collect some pure energy, which was directly fed to the fireflies, and then released the power of light. It is equivalent to using her body as a transfer station. At this time, she collects energy to restore her own consumption, and releases light power on the other side, making the light power in this area more and more intense. At this time, as the light in this area makes the power more and more intense, and the dark energy in the edge area is absorbed by him, making the scope of the light area wider and wider. At this time, under the dispersal of the light, the scope of darkness at this time is naturally shrinking at a rapid rate. Since the other party wants to make an outside move with him, then Xu Luo will not be polite to the other party at this time. Especially at this time, he applied the ability of the Zerg to Xiao Ting, and used Xiao Ting''s body to use this ability, so it was not a violation of his original agreement at all. Because I did not send my Zerg out, but I didnt say that I couldnt send out the Zerg, but I couldnt bless others with the power of my Zerg. As the master of the Zerg Race, Xu Luo can give the Zerg Race''s ability to anyone as he likes at this time, and can also deprive others of their power anytime and anywhere. Even at this time, none of these Gods of the Underworld and Master Nether could find out that Xu Luo was secretly making small moves. And it is precisely because of Xiao Ting''s existence as a perpetual motion machine, she is constantly releasing light power, constantly wrestling with these dark forces, devouring the opponent''s energy, so as to transform the opponent, so at this time, While the scope of light is getting wider and wider, the power of darkness is greatly reduced. On the other side, at this time, other people are also hunting down those creatures in the netherworld. So at this time, with a large number of energy cores directly captured by them, in fact, within the entire area, the power of darkness is shrinking rapidly. And in the past, even though the energy cores of the ghostly creatures were directly captured by people, at least the force that maintains their bodies will be scattered to all sides, which will also increase the power of the entire area. The concentration of dark energy in . But at this time, the energy core was captured by these people, and on the other side, the light force was encroaching on the dark force, which resulted in the speed of this kind of demise getting faster and faster. Although Xu Luo and the others suffered a huge loss of their own strength at this time, many people still died under the attack of those elite ghost creatures. But in comparison, the casualties of the opponent at this time are even more severe, and the two are not on the same level at all. Xu Luo just watched helplessly as this area was going on silently, encroaching on the opponent''s power bit by bit. Even if Xiao Ting no longer maintains this area at this time, when they leave, they want to extinguish the light forces in the entire area. At that time, these dark forces themselves will have to pay a huge price . In this way, the dark power of the entire ghost device will be reduced by half, and in that case, it will be easier for them to attack. But although it is said that at this time, some gods of the underworld made external moves, making the area of ??the entire area shrinking inward at this time. But what I have to mention is that it is precisely because of their doing so that the scope becomes smaller at this time, which means that it will be easier to find a suitable target at this time. In the beginning, the entire area was extremely wide, so teams one after another spread all over the land, wantonly looking for traces of some of the undead creatures. But at this time, as the scope narrowed, so at this time, these teams can occasionally see each other. But at this time, the surrounding undead creatures are also shrinking, and it is easier to meet each other. What is gratifying is that even at this point, Xu Luo and his side lost only one-tenth of all the personnel added up. At this time, the number of these undead creatures in the entire area has decreased by at least 40% compared to the beginning. And this is only a reduction in number. In fact, at this time, the reduction of dark power in this area is much more than anyone imagined. Judging from the overall strength at this time, no matter in terms of quantity or individual strength, the people on Xu Luo''s side have completely surpassed that of the ghost creatures. But Xu Luo is also keeping on the sidelines as to what the other party''s intentions are at this time. Obviously, if the opponent didn''t have any hole cards, he would naturally not dare to have enough confidence to compete with him, and he paid 3,000 Nether Crystals as the price. It''s just that even at this time, when Xu Luo uses the Tiangang method he has mastered to predict the future, because other master-level existences are involved, the future he sees is basically dark and completely unreal. What exactly will happen then. So at this time, for him, he can only wait silently for the matter to really end, and then he will have certainty. reward. But the so-called soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. Since there is no way to predict what will happen in the future at this time, all Xu Luo can do at this time is to wait silently. These people will bring him rich rewards. After all, the strength of this group of people at this time shows how terrifying their strength is. Even if their realm is not as high as the opponent''s at this time, at least in the battle, they have always had the upper hand, which is an indisputable fact. Seeing that the entire area shrank at this time, so that a large number of undead creatures gathered together at this time, looking at the group of undead biomes in front of him at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. There was an excited smile. At this time, only some burning black flames appeared around her. At this time, after she thought about it, the clusters of flames, like ghostly fires, flew directly in the direction of these undead creatures. And these undead creatures, after seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s figure, they naturally rushed over directly, but it''s a pity that when they see Feng Xiaoxiao again at this time, their ending is already doomed. At this time, they didn''t even get close to Feng Xiaoxiao''s side at all. They only saw these faint blue flames flying past and attaching to their bodies, and then these undead creatures completely burned up. After all, for Netherfire, the dark power of these undead creatures is their best nourishment. So it''s like dry wood meeting fire, once it touches them, ignite them directly. So much so that at this time, I can only see that these undead creatures are under the burning of the fire of the nether world. No matter how they thrash about, there is no way for these undead creatures to extinguish the raging flames on their bodies. As a result, under Feng Xiaoxiao''s comment, only the bodies of these undead creatures were completely burned, and after the impurities in them were burned away, only the pure power remained. And merged into their respective energy cores, so that at this time, the remaining energy cores were directly rounded and flawless after being calcined. At the same time, the power in it is very pure. Compared with the energy core obtained from directly killing them at the beginning, the power in it has increased a lot at this time, and the quality has improved. In the absence of impurities, the value is greatly increased. After picking up these energy cores on the ground, Feng Xiaoxiao continued to walk forward. Before, they bet with each other to see who could get a salary of more than one million first. At this time, she was very close to one million. In contrast, other people are far away from her at this time, so Feng Xiaoxiao is naturally in a good mood at this time. It''s just that when the group of undead creatures were dealt with and continued to walk forward, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly felt something was wrong. As a practitioner, he naturally trusts his senses very much. Therefore, after realizing that something was wrong, at this moment, only clusters of orchid flames appeared around her again. Only these orchid flames were seen, and as they were flickering around at this time, the sound of crackling kept ringing out. Although they seem to be rootless duckweed at this time, suspended in mid-air and burning blazingly, but they have no intention of going out at all. The reason for this is that this nether world is full of strong dark power, so even if they don''t have enough power to supply themselves for burning at this time, when there is dark power in the air, at this time They only need to burn these dark forces directly, and they can keep themselves burning continuously. At this time, in an area ten miles away from Feng Xiaoxiao, after looking at the blue flames surrounding Feng Xiaoxiao, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of a figure. At the beginning, he still wanted to launch a surprise attack, but after much deliberation, he finally suppressed his own idea. After seeing that the other party hadn''t moved for a long time, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help curling her lips. It''s a good thing that she is still waiting here, so she wanted to take the initiative to lure the other party over to execute her, but she didn''t expect that the other party finally chose to retreat under the intimidation of these ghost fires of hers, so even though she was upset at this time, she could only After shaking his head, he continued to move forward. Even if this area has shrunk a lot, compared to an individual, the whole area is still very huge. So at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao has been moving in a certain direction. It''s just that at this time she found that the number of these undead creatures she was able to meet was getting smaller and smaller. Obviously because of this time, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by people. Especially at this time, when the scope is shrinking inward, it is easier for people to encounter these undead creatures. So much so that at this time, when other undead creatures are dealt with by others, at this time she naturally has no way to meet other undead creatures. But when a large number of ordinary undead creatures in the entire area are eliminated, the remaining ones are naturally elites or even higher levels. Therefore, the chances of encountering these powerful and ghostly creatures are getting higher and higher at this time, and the casualties of people on Xu Luo''s side are also gradually increasing at this time. But correspondingly, at this time, it seems that some of the more powerful people among them have a higher and higher probability of encountering ordinary or even elite-level ghost creatures, and the casualty rate of those elite creatures on the other side is also increasing rapidly. middle. Especially for some elite creatures, when they were attacking the teams at this time, they were unlucky to meet these sword cultivator disciples from Zhenyao Castle headed by Zhang Yue, and they went straight to the time when the two sides met each other. After that, their evil flying swords flew out directly, and then they didn''t give these ghost creatures a chance to react, the flying swords flew out, and then directly killed them. Then quickly recovered the opponent''s energy core, so that during the process of meeting between the two sides, there was no strong offensive at all, and the battle was over. And those underworld gods who have been watching the situation in the whole area, at this time, saw that some light-type ability users headed by Xiao Ting are constantly releasing light power to build a line of defense for others at this time. , I felt some very bad feelings faintly. At this time, it seems that they are just doing useless work, but at this time, it must be mentioned that the bright area is indeed growing rapidly. At this time, it is equivalent to building a solid line of defense for them. At that time, other practitioners can completely enter this bright area to rest and refresh themselves. When you encounter other undead creatures, after your recuperation is over and you are full of energy, go forward to attack again. In this way, you will have a stable rear for them to recuperate. It doesn''t have to be that hard at all. At the beginning, of course, not many people knew about this bright area, but later on, as more and more people came here, word of mouth, they naturally knew that there was such a place , can provide them with rest. Therefore, at this time, some people feel that their condition is not very good, they are injured, or they are exhausted. At that time, they will directly come to this bright area, and they can take a rest in it, and wait until they can recover. After recovering the state, go to fight again. And at this time, in this area, if they are injured at this time, these light-type ability users can completely treat them. Of course correspondingly, if they absorb the light power in this area at this time, they also need to pay a certain amount of energy cores to reward these light-type abilities. After all, if the light-type ability user wants to maintain the existence of this area, he will need to absorb the energy in the energy core to supplement his own consumption. So at this time, if they are allowed to **** away some of the light power, then these people will just make wedding dresses for others in vain. But for these people, it is very cost-effective to have a safe place for themselves and have a good rest just by paying some energy cores. At this time, they pay some energy cores, and then exchange for the opportunity to rest or heal in the light area, and even absorb the light power to restore their own consumption. As for those light-type abilities, at this time they can collect some energy cores to supplement their own consumption, which can be described as a win-win result. After all, at this time, their fundamental goal is to kill all these undead creatures in order to win the final victory, so from the very beginning, they are basically on the same front . So if you really want to win the final victory, you should have a regular cooperative relationship with each other, instead of directly pushing the other party into your team to be hostile to the other party. After all, compared to the rewards obtained for the final victory, some meritorious service or energy obtained at this time, the core harvest is actually not worth mentioning at all. "Why are there fewer and fewer of these guys?" At this time, in the dark area alone, walking around and walking. But at this time, when Feng Xiaoxiao realized that he had reached the edge of a certain place, when he stretched out his hand, he was able to touch an invisible barrier, making it impossible for him to move forward. But at this time, he obviously found that the number of undead creatures he encountered at this time was getting smaller and smaller. Although some elites with fairly good strength were encountered among them, they were easily killed by her, but for her, the large decrease in the number at this time seemed to indicate that something was happening. But because they are in this dark area at this time, what they can see is only a partial area. Therefore, even if she herself has good combat power, she wants to know what is happening in the entire area. What happened in the end is obviously not that easy. The root cause is mainly because those gods, true gods, and even really powerful undead creatures at the level of **** kings were directly lured away by the powerful people among them, so people like Feng Xiaoxiao and others have always been I have never encountered a truly powerful existence in the netherworld. But no matter what, at this time, it is obvious that a large number of undead creatures have disappeared, which is unusual. Even if the edges have begun to shrink inward at this time, it is of course impossible for these undead creatures to be killed by them in a short period of time. Full of doubts, she, who had reached the end of a certain edge at this time, continued to adjust her direction and moved towards a certain place. In her opinion, at this time, she doesn''t even know where these undead creatures gather, and wandering around aimlessly at this time is the only way she can do. And at this time, her choice is also very salty. If she can encounter these undead creatures at this time, then she will kill them directly at that time. If she does not encounter them, then there is indeed no way . Although it is said that her meritorious service is only one step away from a million at this time, it is really annoying that she has not encountered these undead creatures at this time. At this time, similar to Feng Xiaoxiao, there are actually quite a few people who have the same feeling. Earlier, under the circumstances that these genius battalions discussed with each other, there was finally this competition of millions of meritorious deeds. But in the following time, they frantically searched for the traces of those undead creatures, and killed them wantonly. But at a certain moment, they suddenly discovered that the undead creatures around them seemed to have disappeared. So much so that they have not had a suitable target to kill for a long time, so the points have not changed for a long time. In contrast, the battle between those top powerhouses at this time has been going on for a long time. However, the battles between these top powerhouses are basically located in the sky, so when the strength is not enough, many people are not willing to watch at all, for fear that they will not pay attention in the process of watching. Afterwards, Chi Yu was directly affected, and there would be fun to watch at that time. What they didn''t know at this time was that under the leadership of the top existence among those ghost creatures, a large number of ordinary undead creatures were directly gathered together at this time. And because at this time, a large number of undead creatures are all gathered together, making it impossible for others to discover their existence at this time. As for these undead creatures, in the direction of large-scale gathering , Those people who found their figures had already been directly killed by them, so the rumors would naturally not spread. Among the ghost creatures, the most common ones are those undead creatures and dark creatures. But apart from this very common creature, there are also elite creatures, lord creatures and even king creatures at this time. And at this moment, it was a king-level black tiger that gathered these undead creatures. Of course, this black tiger is only in appearance. In fact, he has nothing to do with the tiger at all. As a ghost creature born and bred in the nether world, and one of the king-level creatures, it seems that this black tiger only has the strength of the **** level at this time, but even those of the true **** level are in front of it. , At this time, he also seemed to submit to him submissively. It is precisely because this black tiger has a strong appeal, so after it gave an order, other low-level undead creatures and dark creatures did not resist in the slightest when they faced its call. Without making a sound, they gathered directly in his direction. And at this time, this black tiger is still very strategic. At this time, when other humans have not found their traces, they directly send people to sweep around, and directly clean up all those people found. So when they gather here at this time, no one knows their existence. At this time, this black tiger just lay quietly on a huge rock, looking down at the group of undead creatures lying there below, and a look of disdain flashed in its eyes. As a higher creature, it is very normal for this black tiger that other creatures submit to themselves at this time. At this time, for it, its task is to complete some orders given to it by the **** of the underworld, to kill all the foreign invaders in this area, and to become the final winner. At that time, you can get the reward of the **** of the underworld, let yourself directly condense into your own form, and then become one of the Nether Lords, and this is exactly what this black tiger is looking for. Ghost creatures, because they are all gathered by relying on dark energy, their shapes are actually all kinds of strange, and the abilities they possess are naturally very different. But one thing they have in common is that all these dark creatures have the power of the dark system. Looking around at this time, in this dark area, there are an unknown number of undead creatures and dark creatures lying quietly. Besides these very ordinary creatures, other ordinary lords, elites and other creatures are also running and converging here at this time. At this moment, I saw this black tiger that was lazily lying on the boulder, suddenly stood up straight, and then caused a huge roar from the sky. Following the roar of the black tiger, all the undead creatures that were lying quietly on the ground stood up straight and made their own noises. Some neighed, but some also made deafening roars. Because a large number of undead creatures have been completely gathered here, although not 100%, but at least 70% to 80%. So at this time, this black tiger is no longer willing to wait any longer. At this time, even if their traces are discovered, it doesn''t matter anymore. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1182： Sword Cultivation + Law Cultivation + Physical Cultivation Chapter 1182 Sword Cultivation + Law Cultivation + Physical Cultivation (I am rewarding the leader of the boss I am happy to add 1010) At that time, many people were still aimlessly looking for traces of these undead creatures. But after hearing the deafening roar from these voices, many people rushed over there in the direction of the sound "Brother." At this time, Zhang Yue''s people, like others, were aimlessly looking for the direction of other undead creatures. But after hearing these roars again at this time, the other disciples of Zhenyao Castle all looked in the direction that scared Zhang Yue. "Go over there and have a look." After seeing all the other juniors looking in their direction, Zhang Yue nodded to them. Afterwards, I saw only one by one disciples from Demon Town Castle skillfully jumped on their own flying swords, and then flew with the swords, heading directly towards the direction where the roar of the beast came from. Compared to other people who run on their own two legs on the ground, at this time, whether it is Zhang Yue and the others or those Dharma cultivators, they bless themselves with various spells and fly over quickly. Therefore, their speed at this time is naturally extremely strange. As a result, when the others were still on the way, Zhang Yue and the others plunged into the encirclement of these undead creatures. "How come there are so many?" At the beginning, I thought that I could find a suitable target to fight, so these disciples of Town Demon Castle seemed very excited. But when they flew with their swords and came to the direction where the roar of the beast came, and saw the ground covered in darkness, all of which were traces of undead creatures, the disciples who were about to move at this time couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth wide. When looking at the picture in front of him at this time, even Zhang Yue, since he was promoted to become a Void Returning cultivator, has an extremely tough heart, but at this time he cannot help but suffer a huge blow At this moment, they were in the sky, and when they looked around, the ground was covered in darkness, all of which were the figures of these ghostly creatures. So it is completely difficult to count exactly how many numbers there are. And at this time, after each of them sword cultivators drove their flying swords to the scene, those ghost creatures who were lying quietly on the ground and were about to rush towards other directions, at this time a looked up in their direction. And these undead creatures with extremely dark bodies, dark creatures, when they stared at them with their green eyes at this time, let these disciples of the demon castle have been fighting with the demon clan when they were in the past , but at this time, I couldn''t help but tremble slightly in my heart. For them, this was actually a huge shock. Especially these ghost creatures, watching them silently at this time, brought them a huge pressure at this time. "Sword Formation!" Seeing this moment, the other juniors were stunned. At this moment, Zhang Yue couldn''t help reminding him in a deep voice. After all, this is not the time to be in a daze. At this time, they obviously rushed into the lair of these ghost creatures. If they hesitated a little at this time and their formation was divided directly, if they were besieged by endless undead creatures, then they would even The sword cultivator''s pass attack is extremely fierce, and he will definitely be surrounded and killed by the opponent. "Yes!" After being reminded by Zhang Yue, at this moment, I only saw these disciples of Zhenyaobao who were still in a daze, and they finally reacted one by one. Then they adjusted their positions and formed a formation headed by Zhang Yue in midair. Sword cultivator''s own sword attack is very fierce, but if multiple sword cultivators are formed together to form a sword formation, their attack power can be amplified several times at that time. At this time, for Zhang Yue, this is what he has to do, which is to lead his juniors out of this area. After all, at this time, when he saw those ghostly creatures below, he couldn''t help being excited. Before, they were still looking for traces of undead creatures everywhere, so they would kill them wantonly. But at this time, when he saw the densely packed area and couldn''t tell how many undead creatures there were, he discovered that perhaps before, only a small group of undead creatures for them to kill was actually the happiest things. Among the undead creatures, it is not without existence that can fly into the sky and escape from the ground. So at this time, after a brief hesitation, I saw many figures rising into the sky from the group of undead creatures below, heading in their direction. At this time, driven by Zhang Yue and others, they were only seen floating in mid-air at this time, while their own natal flying swords were directly and continuously attacking at this time. Directly to Jianguang, like a dragon, wandering around in the air. Where these flying swords passed by, they only saw these undead creatures flying towards them, and they were directly strangled by them. But at this time, for Zhang Yue and the others, it is already difficult to kill these undead creatures at this time, but it is already difficult to obtain the energy core left by these undead creatures after being killed. It can''t be done. After all, the energy cores fell to the bottom at this time, but they absolutely did not have the guts to pick up these energy cores in this large number of dead biomes. At this time, they wanted to leave, but they were surrounded by these undead creatures in all directions, so naturally they couldn''t leave in a short time. So at this time, as the core of the formation, he is also the master of the sword formation. At this time, after Zhang Yue adjusted their position, he directly adjusted a position, and then took the initiative to launch an attack in this direction. The purpose is to carve out a direction directly from here, so that we can break through at that time. But at this time, these undead creatures seemed to have seen their intentions, and they have been biting behind them tightly. As for the direction in front of which they chiseled out a gap, other undead creatures continue to fill in the gap at this time, so it is not so easy for them to get rid of the restrictions of these undead creatures. . And when Zhang Yue and the others were caught in the siege of many undead creatures, they were just Dharma repairs one by one, and at this time they also blessed their own spells and came here. When they saw that many undead creatures were watching Zhang Yue and the others, they all showed horror on their faces. But soon, these Faxiu made a decisive decision and wanted to escape. But when they came to the scene, how could those undead creatures who had been waiting for a long time give them a chance to leave? Therefore, I only saw a large number of undead creatures on the ground and in the sky, heading in their direction, so they directly surrounded their line. Seeing this situation, these Dharma practitioners of course also understand that it is not so easy for them to leave now. So at this time, after looking at Zhang Yue and others who were experiencing the earthy smell in the sky at this time, they did not hesitate at this time. They only saw spells one by one, and they went directly in the direction of Zhang Yue and the others who were in the breakout state. hit the past. I want to cooperate directly with the outside at this time, and get rid of the undead creatures that blocked Zhang Yue and the others, and then the two of them will gather together. With the protection of these sword repairs, they will be able to use powerful spells unscrupulously, and the lethality will naturally be much stronger than now. After all, if there is no one to protect them at this time, although these Dharma cultivators say that their spellcasting ability is also very strong at this time, it is obvious that they will never dare to chant for a long time in such a dangerous situation, use some A powerful spell. It can only be that some ordinary spells cannot be used quickly to prevent these undead creatures from approaching their direction. As for Zhang Yue and the others who were in the breakout state, they were also excited when they saw other Dharma cultivators helping them at this time. At this time, they were exhausted crazily, and then they attacked more and more fiercely, so at this time, directly to the place where the flying sword passed, the undead creatures fell directly one by one. It''s just that although they killed very quickly at this time, it is not so easy to leave at this time when there are other undead creatures rushing directly in their direction, blocking their only way. thing. Even under such a situation, Feng Xiaoxiao, who was flying over like catkins at this time, couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this situation. Before, I was wondering why so many undead creatures suddenly disappeared, but after searching, I couldn''t find their direction. But I never thought that what I see now is that all the undead creatures are gathered in one direction, as if they want to gather all the power, and then use the superior force to directly attack their defense line. overwhelmed. After Feng Xiao, who was floating in the air, came over with a smile, his figure was naturally discovered by these undead creatures. In the end, I only saw a group of undead creatures come and surround it in its direction. Seeing a mere group of undead creatures flying towards him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t show any expression at all. It also didn''t say that there was only such a small group at this time, and that the undead creatures coming towards him was a great insult to him. After all, at this time, not being valued by others on the battlefield is actually a good thing. However, at this time, seeing these Dharma cultivators and sword cultivators surrounded by people, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest complacency on his face. After all, at this time these people are also her compatriots, and they come from the same world as her. Therefore, for her, if she can unite them at this time, she will naturally be able to make herself safer. Especially if Zhang Yue, a powerful sword repairer, is by his side to protect him, then he can use the spells that he didn''t use at the beginning. I saw a thought in her mind, and then clusters of dark blue flames appeared behind her again. Then these blue flames, directly driven by him, flew towards the surrounding undead creatures. Compared with other spells, at this time, these ghost flames can take advantage of these undead creatures. After all, the suppression of other spells in the dark environment is too great, so it is more appropriate for him to use these ghost spells according to local conditions at this time. I only saw that at this time, under the circumstance that these faint blue flames flew past, after being contaminated by these undead creatures, after a while, these undead creatures were burning fiercely, and finally only A pure energy core was formed. It''s just that at this moment, Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about harvesting these energy cores at all. The situation at this time is too critical, so if she is the only one facing the siege of so many undead creatures at this time, the situation will be very bad. So now all she has to do is quickly rendezvous with the others. At this time, the other law cultivators were cooperating with the sword cultivators. want to cut through their defenses and get together quickly. At this time, seeing Feng Xiaoxiao also gathering towards them, he couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face. As a disciple of Immortal Venerable, Feng Xiaoxiao''s popularity in Xuantian Realm is already very high. Especially before, the match above Hope Star made her reputation even higher. So many people knew her at this time, and when they saw her coming, their confidence naturally increased. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t have a smile on his face. At this moment, he only saw clusters of faint blue flames surrounding him, so he didn''t need to deliberately protect himself at all. Because of the existence of these faint blue flames, other undead creatures dare not approach at all. Once they dare to approach them, these blue flames will stick to them, and the opponent will directly form a torch, as if it was ignited. After the blazing fire, what is left in the end is just some energy cores. At this time, he kept moving forward, and even though he was surrounded by groups of undead creatures, there was no way to stop her from moving forward. So at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao could only approach, and they followed closely behind. But those who blocked him, seeing Feng Xiaoxiao approaching, they could only continue to retreat. At this moment, a wind suddenly sounded beside Feng Xiaoxiao. It''s just that when facing this wind, Feng Xiaoxiao''s face didn''t change at all. Because at this time, I only saw a figure jumping out from the shadows, quickly attacking Feng Xiaoxiao''s back. It''s just that Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to make any response to the attack of stacked geese at this time. I only saw the clusters of blue flames that had been surrounding her all the time. At this moment, one of them rushed towards her, and before this figure approached her, it was stained by the faint blue flames. Under the circumstances, as a result, the other party directly became a burning man at this time. "These guys only dare to do such a few raids." Seeing that an elite ghost creature was directly burned to death by the fire of the ghost, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. Before, she had encountered these elite ghost creatures, so she already knew what the opponent''s attack method was like. Therefore, there are a lot of Netherfire around her at this time. Under the condition of protection, she doesn''t even need to take additional protection. As long as the other party dares to approach, even Feng Xiaoxiao will not be able to react. , but because these ghost creatures carry a lot of dark energy, these ghost flames will naturally respond. Therefore, there is no need for her to take the initiative to do it, as these ghost flames will attack by themselves. It is also under such circumstances, relying on the ferocity of the Nether Flame, the surrounding undead creatures, although they are very fierce, have no way to stop her progress. It didn''t take too long, Feng Xiaoxiao dug a passage in front of himself, bringing himself and those Dharma practitioners together. "Senior Sister Feng." "I met Senior Sister Feng." After seeing Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, they only saw this cultivator from the Xuantian Realm from different sects, and they saluted her one after another. Anyway, as a disciple of Xianzun, Feng Xiaoxiao is naturally superior to them. Especially in terms of strength, at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength has reached the level of returning to the void, no matter in terms of cultivation base or spell practice, he is stronger than these people. Because of this, those who are masters are teachers. Even if they were not born in the same sect at this time, when facing Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, it is not an exaggeration for them to call them senior sisters. At this time, when facing other people greeting him, Feng Xiaoxiao just nodded to them. At this moment, she only saw the faint blue flames around her, which expanded a little, and surrounded them all. Therefore, when the surrounding undead creatures besieged them, the first ones approached were these blue flames. As a result, the figures were directly burned to death at this time, but none of the undead creatures could approach them. , forming an attack on them. To relieve the pressure of these people a little bit at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the sky at this time. Under the leadership of Zhang Yue, surprise attacks are constantly being launched, but because at this time the front is densely packed. All of them are variety shows of undead creatures, so that at this time they can''t move an inch at all. Seeing this situation, Feng Xiaoxiao of course understood at this time that they had to join Zhang Yue and the others first. At that time, with these sword cultivators opening the way in front of them, and their law cultivators being in the middle to support them, their situation will be easier, otherwise no one will have a hard time. "You first resist those guys around you." After giving instructions to others at this time, she only saw the faint blue flames beside Feng Xiaoxiao being gathered together by her. Without the protection of these blue flames around them, at this time those undead creatures rushed up again. It''s just that at this time, although there is no protection from the Orchid Flame, these magicians are not vegetarians, so they show their magical powers one by one, and when they continue to use their spells, the dead people rushing up around All the spiritual creatures were bombarded and killed by them. For a while, no undead creatures could get close to them. Without these undead creatures, causing interference to himself, only Feng Xiaoxiao began to silently pinch his hands in this matter. At this time, she didn''t go to the point of using singing directly. After all, the occasion is wrong at this time, and the time is simply not enough. In such a dangerous situation at this time, it is of course impossible for her to let herself use a powerful but costly move. In this case, she is completely putting herself in a dangerous situation. After preparing to cast a large spell at this time, I only saw the blue flames where he and she were, but they were directly taken back by him and her at this time, and these blue flames disappeared. At this moment, I only saw Feng Xiaoxiao''s original single ponytail, her hair rose automatically without wind, but her eyes were now shining with golden light. At the same time, at this time, a large amount of dark energy nearby was directly gathered by her to condense around him. The black wind was directly surrounding Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, and under her control at this moment, she immediately pinched each of the hand gestures directly. Then I only saw this gust of wind, after gathering the huge dark energy she attracted, and then a gust of black wind moved towards the sky, and the direction of those sword repairmen blew past. At this time, the black whirlwind like a tornado flew towards Zhang Yue and the others, and only saw this tornado. During the continuous rotation, the undead creatures that passed by around it rushed one after another. get involved. As long as the undead creatures are involved, there is no way to survive at this time, and they will be wiped out directly. Earlier, the number of dead crystal creatures blocked by Zhang Yue and others was large enough, so when facing this tornado and turning directly, there was no time to resist at all. Many of them couldn''t dodge in time at all, and were directly sucked in by this black tornado, and then they were directly stirred up, torn to pieces. Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao directly using a powerful spell, Zhang Yue and the others couldn''t just stay where they were and face the attack of this tornado. So as early as when the tornado was close to them, they had already responded. So after turning a corner, there were no undead creatures blocking them at this time. They only saw them break through the opponent''s blockade quickly, and then gathered with Feng Xiaoxiao and others. But without Zhang Yue and others at this time, the tornado was still imposing at this time. Originally, there were a large number of undead creatures behind Zhang Yue and others, surrounding them there. As a result, it was precisely because of the large number of them that the evasion was not timely, many of them were directly done in the political style, and they were wiped out directly, and then this tornado disappeared until the power was exhausted. . But even so, at this time, where the tornado passed, an area was directly swept away by it, causing what was originally a black ink painting, and now one of them was wiped with a white line. "Thanks for your help!" At this time, it was Zhang Yue''s people who finally broke through the encirclement. After arriving at a safe place, when they saw Feng Xiaoxiao and others, they clasped their fists and saluted to them. At the beginning, if Feng Xiaoxiao and others hadn''t helped, when they were watching many undead creatures, they could only choose to go all out. But in that case, their respective damages will naturally be huge. If a sword cultivator chooses to work hard, it is really possible to risk his life directly, so if it is not necessary, no sword cultivator chooses to use this method. "You''re welcome, now it''s just to save your own life." Facing the thank you from the disciples of Demon Town Castle, Feng Xiaoxiao waved his hands indifferently. As she said, the fundamental reason why she chose to help these sword repairers at this time is mainly for self-protection. After all, only when the two of them choose to cooperate at this time can it be possible for them to stand out from the encirclement. Otherwise, when they fight on their own, they will just let others surround and kill them to death. They are all smart people, so at this time, there is no need to say anything at all. At this time, Zhang Yue also nodded, and after signaling to his other juniors, they only saw them spread out and surround these Dharma cultivators directly. among them. I saw that at this moment, driven by them, their flying swords were like swimming dragons, constantly surrounding these people. At this time, only those undead creatures that rushed towards them after being surrounded by flying swords were directly eliminated. With the protection of these sword cultivators, these Dharma cultivators finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. After all, in the past, when only some low-power spells were used, although it was true that these undead creatures could not get close, correspondingly, the lethality of low-level spells was really limited. Many times, it is even possible to force these undead creatures back, but not to kill them directly. In this case, they are just wasting their mana in vain. But at this time, with the protection of these sword cultivators, as long as there are undead creatures approaching at this time, they will be killed by these sword cultivators directly at that time, and there is no need to worry about their own safety at this time Under the circumstances, at this time, these law repairers can calm down and start preparing large-scale spells. Large spells are indeed powerful, but correspondingly, they will consume a lot of energy. But at this moment, for these law repairers, using large spells at this time can kill these undead creatures on a large scale. If they can kill a large number of undead creatures at this time, they can even be killed by then. directly alleviate their current situation. And it can even advance the process of this gambling fight, so at this time, they are naturally more inclined to deal with these undead creatures directly, rather than flee in embarrassment. At the same time, those cultivators who were attracted by the loud noises of these undead creatures before also started running wildly and came to this side one by one. When seeing the large number of undead creatures, some people choose to escape because of bad knowledge at this time, but some people are also ignorant and fearless at this time, and directly ran over excitedly. It was only when I saw the figures of these undead creatures that I couldn''t see at a glance, I was dumbfounded. It''s just that at this time, they are already close to the edge of these undead creatures. At this time, it is too late for them to turn around and leave. So these practitioners can only burst out their own energy and blood at this time, and try their best to approach Zhang Yue and the others. After all, at this time, these sword cultivators and law cultivators gather together. If they form a positional battle at this time, they can actually persist for a long time. Because at this time, they were already close to the edge, so even if they didn''t run away at this time, the undead creatures also stayed in place at this time, just continuing to besiege them. I only saw practitioners of qi and blood one by one. After seeing the protection formed by these sword cultivators at this time, they all chose to gather in their direction. Therefore, when the two sides are mixed together at this time, with these people who practice Qi and blood similar to physical cultivation, and when they come close to them, making the protection around them more stable at this time, With these Dharma cultivations, I naturally feel more confident in my heart. "You help me protect the law!" At this time, after Feng Xiaoxiao transmitted the voice to Zhang Yue, he was relieved to see Zhang Yue nodding to him. Looking at the other people, she was also slightly settled in her mind when they were each preparing to cast the large-scale spells they had mastered. After all, these people are all elite disciples of various sects in Xuantian Realm, so when they calm down at this time and prepare to cast powerful spells, it is naturally very effective. So at this time, if you want to clean up these undead creatures, you naturally have enough confidence. And at this time, because Zhang Yue was protecting him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t have to directly summon the magic spirit to protect himself like last time. After all, it was precisely because the magic spirit was broken that he suffered a backlash. As a result, under the circumstances of the joint reaction, he failed to cast a powerful spell in the end, and as a result, he was defeated by others . "It''s a pity that the last spell was not able to be cast, but today, it is not suitable to use the last spell, so today I will let you see the real method of Dharma cultivation!" While speaking, at this moment, I only saw the hand formulas and oral formulas in Feng Xiaoxiao''s hands cooperating with each other at this time, and at this time, he began to take strange steps in the void. At the same time, when Feng Xiaoxiao started casting spells, she only saw a large amount of dark energy around her, and she gathered them directly. For these Dharma cultivators, there is actually no attribute distinction between heaven and earth energy. It is just a change in the nature of energy, so at this time in such a dark world with extremely rich energy, dark energy can naturally be used. After feeling the huge aura emanating from Feng Xiaoxiao at this moment, Zhang Yue also nodded at this moment. After all, he himself knew very well that the reason why he was able to win at that time was actually a bit of luck. Even if it wasn''t for a coincidence that directly interrupted Feng Xiaoxiao who was in a critical state, even if he had reached the level of half-returning to the void at that time, he might not have been able to defeat her. So at this time, she was also curious about what kind of spell Feng Xiaoxiao would use at this time. At this time, under his trend, only his flying swords were seen, and at this time it suddenly became dozens, and under his control, they wandered around in the nearby area. And where these flying swords passed, only those undead creatures were seen, which were frozen through by his flying swords like rags. Although these undead creatures, under the control of that black tiger, continued to attack without fear of death. But apart from besieging them here, there is actually nothing they can do at this time. After all, under the situation where some sword cultivators and law cultivators join hands with each other, the strength displayed at this time is still extremely terrifying. Unless they can exhaust their respective mana, it is simply wishful thinking to break through their protection before the mana is exhausted. Especially in the presence of these sword cultivators, unless they fell down, otherwise under their protection, those Dharma cultivators would not have any problems at all. At this time, many people suddenly felt that the area they were in seemed to have become cold. Even those people who came here to cultivate Qi and blood seemed to feel some discomfort at this time. After all, it is reasonable to say that some of them who practice blood and blood have a lot of blood, so the general temperature does not feel cold to them at all. Especially at this time, when they were in the midst of a battle, and their qi and blood were exploding, it should be very hot, but at this time they really felt a little discomfort. Soon these people discovered that at this time, there seemed to be snow crystals floating in the sky. It wasn''t snowing, but because a large amount of dark energy gathered together, the temperature in this area dropped to the extreme. Therefore, under the extremely low temperature at this time, the water vapor in the air condensed together, so it fell into pieces of snow crystals, and because of this, some of them felt abnormally cold at this time . Actually, this vision has something to do with the spells used by Feng Xiaoxiao. But above the attributes, there is no relationship. After all, it is only formed by the condensation of a large amount of dark energy. The reason for this is mainly because the dark energy is relatively cold, so a large amount of dark energy gathers, and when they are together, the temperature drops sharply, which leads to such a change. And at this time, it wasn''t just Feng Xiaoxiao who gathered these dark energies. At this time, while the other magicians were using their own spells, they also gathered a large amount of dark energy, which made the current change under the chain reaction. I only saw these Dharma Cultivators. After applying the spells they cast, at this time, in all directions, there were traces of these spells they cast. Fire, hail, or monstrous water waves, one after another at this time. Where these spells passed, only a few areas were seen. At this time, under their offensive, a large number of undead creatures were directly wiped out. It''s just that at this time, under the attack of these powerful spells, a large number of undead creatures were directly dealt with by them, but soon, other nearby undead creatures filled in again, and the result was directly All original vacancies were filled. At this time, these undead creatures are mighty, and they are constantly attacking. Even these magicians, even if they continue to use powerful spells to fill entire areas, it still makes them face under heavy pressure. After all, these undead creatures are constantly charging forward. Although they say they use spells to bombard them again and again, every time they use a large spell, they will consume a lot of their mana. Under such circumstances , one can imagine how great the pressure they are under. Fortunately, when they were preparing spells, those swordsmen and those who practiced blood would guard the surrounding area to prevent these undead creatures from approaching. If there are undead creatures approaching their defense line, these people will launch an attack at that time and directly keep these undead creatures out of the door. So at this time, these Dharma repairers can prepare their own spells there without any scruples. If not, the situation is really very difficult for them at this time. The main reason is that there are too many of these undead creatures. Even if you continue to use spells to bombard, there will still be a large number of undead creatures rushing over. Wherever you look, there are all their traces, as if they are inexhaustible. It''s just that at this time, they have no choice but to persevere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1183： Skyfire Meteor (compensation plus more) Chapter 1183 Skyfire Meteor (compensation plus more) In contrast, Feng Xiaoxiao at this time is very calm. After all, as far as she is concerned, as long as Zhang Yue is guarding her by her side at this time, if he, the sword repairman, has not fallen down, then she will not have any problems in a short time. What''s more, although she has been preparing the corresponding spells at this time, it doesn''t mean that she has no resistance at this time. This is not the same as the last time in the game, I summoned the magic spirit first. So at this time, in such a dangerous venue, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally has the trump card. So at this moment, for her, even if the people next to her have fallen, she will have enough means to get out at that time. At this time, when the other magicians threw out spells one by one, causing the undead creatures in a large area to be cleaned up by them, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t make any movement at all. But even though Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t make any movement at this time, no one around her dared to underestimate her. After all, at this time, although Feng Xiaoxiao herself has not made any movement, the dark energy around her is surging. The dark energy in the farther area has been attracted here, so that at this time, under the bombardment of their spells, those undead creatures were shunned by them, and then their bodies were transformed into dark energy and dissipated in this area within. Then under the guidance of Feng Xiaoxiao''s spell, the dark energy directly gathered here, causing a large amount of dark energy to gather around her, forming a small energy tide. So it seems that Feng Xiaoxiao is currently in the preparation stage, but in fact everyone knows very well that this is just the calm before the storm. When she really only shows all her attack power, it will be earth-shattering. It''s just that Feng Xiaoxiao has been preparing her own spells with peace of mind when she saw that there are no problems around her. She only saw that as she played out one by one, a large amount of energy from the surrounding area had been gathered by herself. Under the circumstances, she knew that the time had come. After all, if you continue to save, although it is true that you will accumulate a lot of energy by yourself, correspondingly, your mind and mana consumption will be extremely heavy, so instead of this, it is better to see it directly Just accept it, and release the spell directly at this time. So after making up her mind at this time, she directly drove the dark energy gathered around her to fly over her head. Looking at these dark energies that were massed in darkness, they were gathered into a ball, and then flew towards the top of their heads. At this time, those Dharma cultivators who were in the state of casting spells all had ugly faces at this time. After all, just now, as all the dark energy in the entire area was gathered by Feng Xiaoxiao, and then sent to the top of their heads, their area directly became a vacuum. As a result, they were just in the state of casting spells, and they almost formed a spell backlash when they had no energy to absorb. Fortunately, what they used was only some intermediate and advanced spells. Although there was a feeling of qi and blood surging, relatively speaking, the backlash was not so powerful, and it just made myself feel a little uncomfortable. At this moment, each of them watched helplessly that under Feng Xiaoxiao''s command, this wave of dark energy, like a black cloud, was directly lifted up and flew upwards, and the flying speed was extremely fast. "Skyfire Meteor!" At this time, after sending the black cloud to a certain height, Feng Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, and then completed the casting of this spell. Completing this super-large spell at once, and using it alone, is still very difficult for Feng Xiaoxiao at this time. But fortunately, at this time, there is no danger around him, so he can cast spells without distraction. In addition to this, the more important point is that the energy in this area is extremely rich, so in a short period of time, a large amount of dark energy has gathered. So much so that her pressure is actually much less. Otherwise, if she casts such a large-scale spell in an energy-sparse area, she will consume a lot of energy just to gather energy. After completing this spell, at this time, only fireballs were seen, flaming, falling from the black cloud, and then hitting different places. And these blazing flames are very different from normal sky fires in that all of these flames are dark red. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, I only saw that after the fireballs fell towards different places one by one, because they fell from the sky, and when they hit the ground, these fireballs would also have violent explosions. Exploded, so that where these bolides passed, those undead creatures that they smashed were turned upside down. And more importantly, to everyone''s surprise, these bolides do more than just hit damage. I only saw that at this time, with the pieces of debris, they spread in all directions. The dark red flames burning above were also attached to these undead creatures at this time. As a result, even if it was only stained with a trace of dark red flame, but at this time, it was like a gangrene, and it has been following closely. As a result, many undead creatures at this time, when facing these dark red flames, did not form any protection at all, and were burned to death alive. And these dark red flames, even if they are not contaminated by these undead creatures at this time, only the places where they are splashed can be seen at this time. As long as there is matter, these flames will adhere to their bodies, constantly in the midst of burning. As a result, at this time, except for the area where some of them are located, who have not experienced these fire meteors, at this time, within a radius of more than ten miles, all have been baptized by these fire meteors. So much so that at this time, even those undead creatures who are not afraid of death continue to charge forward, but in the face of these skyfire meteors and continuous attacks, as long as they enter this area , then it is simply impossible to survive. "Taking advantage of this opportunity, quickly picked up those energy cores." When I saw these people, I saw that a large number of undead creatures were directly killed under the blow of the skyfire meteor, and I stood there watching silently. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao frowned , Hastily ordered them to quickly pick up the energy cores dropped by those undead creatures after they died. After all, they don''t know how many battles they will go through at this time, so if they have enough energy cores at this time, they can recover their mana at that time. If there is not enough supplement, they will not be able to last for too long in front of this large number of undead creatures. After being reminded, everyone finally woke up like a dream, and rushed out, picking up the fallen energy cores nearby. After all, at this time, within a range of more than ten miles in a nearby area, the raging sky fire at this time prevented a large number of undead creatures from approaching. Therefore, within a short period of time, this area is relatively safe. At this time, the energy in the dark cloud in the sky has been completely consumed, and there is no blazing sky fire bursting out from it. But just that attack just now also caused a large area nearby and a very large number of undead creatures to be directly killed at this time. Relatively speaking, the power is still extremely terrifying. After clearing the screen all at once, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to attack. Although it is said that she still has about 40% of her mana left at this time, but before that, for her, the most oppressive thing was her mental power consumption. So for her, what she needs to do at this time is to recover, and wait for her mental strength to recover before talking about other things. After all, if you use it forcefully at this time, you can indeed use a large attack spell like Skyfire Meteor. But for her, it is not worth the loss to use a similar attack method again at this time, so instead of this, it is better to wait for her state to relax at this time. At the same time, it is also waiting for other undead creatures to gather on a large scale. Only in this way, when they gather in large numbers, can they maximize their own results when they attack them in a targeted manner. Unexpectedly, at this time, those undead creatures did not attack again. Even if there are no bolides falling from the sky again at this time, but at this time, apart from the burning flames on the ground, only these practitioners are picking up the fallen ones nearby. Come out of the energy core. On the other hand, those undead creatures were driven by the black tiger at this time. It can only look at their direction and let out a roar. Obviously this black tiger possessed extremely high intelligence, so when faced with the attack just now, it made him very afraid. It is precisely because of this reason that these undead creatures have not launched another attack for a long time at this time. After all, most undead creatures have no intelligence at all, so many times they are just following their instincts. On the contrary, it is precisely because this black tiger possesses advanced intelligence, so at this time, after weighing the pros and cons, it chooses to temporarily suspend its activities. Seeing these undead creatures, without attacking them, at this time, other sword cultivators and Fa Xiu looked at Feng Xiaoxiao''s direction. But in the past, although they said that they were picking up the fallen energy cores nearby, they were also worried that after their formation spread out, the opponent would take this opportunity to attack them directly. Therefore, Zhang Yue and others had been Waiting in full force, as long as the opponent has a tendency to attack, the flying swords of these sword cultivators will fly out quickly and directly chop the opponent under the horse. As for those Dharma practitioners and practitioners of qi and blood, they were shuttling around in a nearby area at this time, but that was all, and they didn''t dare to pick up in further areas. After all, at this time they just need to pick up some energy cores as energy reserves. Relatively speaking, although energy cores are more valuable, it is obvious that it is not worthwhile for them at this time to put themselves in the body for these energy cores. in danger. When I was outside before, Xu Luo and other people who had been paying attention to this gambling fight were just seeing those people fighting each other in order to compete for the ranking of points, but no one thought that What''s more, in the blink of an eye, the name Feng Xiaoxiao reached the top. Furthermore, Feng Xiaoxiao''s name is powerfully capped, and the number of points behind her far surpasses everyone else by a large margin. So much so that at this time, it has already secured the first place with the momentum of crushing. At this time, if the people in the second and third place want to compete for the first place, they can only close the distance with her by killing as many **** kings as possible. If you want to kill those undead creatures under the gods to get closer to her, obviously the number you need to introduce is a very large number, so it is impossible to get closer to her. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, there were a large number of undead creatures gathered together before. As a result, when facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s Skyfire Meteor attack spell, it caused death within a dozen miles. The spirit creature was directly killed by her, and there was no chance of escape. As a result, after clearing the screen of the undead creatures within a range of more than ten miles, and allowing her to gain a lot of merit at once, the result was that she directly occupied the first place with a strong posture at this time. People can shake her position. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo also gave a slight sideways glance. After all, before, although he said that Feng Xiaoxiao had mastered a powerful spell, but because she hadn''t been able to cast her own spell before, so many people didn''t know it at all. The true strength of laughter. Many people just flatter Zhang Yue blindly. Before that, he defeated everyone strongly, reached the top position, and sat on the championship throne. Of course, although Feng Xiaoxiao cast such a powerful and terrifying spell at this time, it doesn''t mean that she crushed Zhang Yue. After all, there is a specialization in the art industry. Zhang Yue''s most powerful thing is his strong attack power alone, but in groups, relatively speaking, sword repairers are not as dominant as law repairers after all. On the contrary, in terms of individual attacks, Dharma Xiu has its weaknesses, but in terms of groups, they are indeed no one can compare with them. Especially in front of a prepared Dharma cultivator, even if there are thousands of troops, as long as the mana of this Dharma cultivator has not been exhausted, then it is obviously a luxury to get close to her. Xu Luo paid a little attention to all this at this time. At this time, the faces of those gods on the other side were very ugly. Because the slap just now was no less than a slap in the face to them. After all, when they saw that black tiger gathering a large number of undead creatures together, they still felt that this black tiger was intelligent and could gather all the undead creatures together. Under the circumstances, when the time comes to launch a strong attack with a numerical advantage, when the surrounding people face their impact, there is no way to cause any resistance effect at all. But what no one expected was that because these undead creatures gathered together on a large scale, Feng Xiaoxiao''s large-scale spell was thrown down, so that the number of these remaining undead creatures at this time, at least that It was reduced by ten percent at once. In front of the great power of nature, no matter how strong these undead creatures are, as long as they are not above the level of the true god, when facing those terrible sky fires falling down, other undead creatures will have nothing at all. chance of escape. He was smashed to death directly. And after these bolides fall, the most powerful thing is not only the impact at the moment of falling, but more importantly, there will be an explosion after falling, and then the fragments will fly everywhere. And the flames carried by the fragments are like gangrene attached to the bones, directly clinging to their bodies, and they will never stop until these undead creatures are burned to death. It is also for this reason that they The loss was enormous. Across an incomparably long distance, after Xu Luo saw the changes in the faces of these gods of the underworld, he glanced at them with a half-smile, and continued to focus on the battlefield. Perhaps the trump card of some of their underworld gods is this king-level creature. It''s just a pity that at this time, with the sincere cooperation between these sword repairers and law repairers, the power that can be unleashed is indeed very terrifying. With the sword repairer guarding beside him, these Dharma repairers can show off their attacks unscrupulously. Don''t look at just now, Feng Xiaoxiao cast a super-large spell by himself. In fact, the mages next to him are really bright, and no one can cover their light. It seems that the spells used by these cultivators are not that powerful. They just cleared the small area in front of them, but what you need to know is that these magic repairs only use some intermediate and high-level spells, which are relatively less powerful. But the problem is that the consumption of these spells is also very small. What''s more important is that the casting speed is very fast, unlike the super-large skyfire meteor that Feng Xiaoxiao used before, which required a long time to prepare. And if there is not a large amount of energy gathered in the area, the power of the skyfire meteor is actually not as great as imagined. So in Xu Luo''s impression, in his opinion, the place where these law repairs should really exert their greatest effect is on the battlefield. After all, what Fa Xiu is best at is fighting skills. Following Feng Xiaoxiao''s heavy punch at this time, for these top existences in the nether world, it is actually no less than a direct blow to them. Especially in the following time, as the attracted crowd from all sides felt it, a large number of undead creatures would gather together at this time, and at this time there was a combination of sword and law cultivators like Feng Xiaoxiao and the others. The team together formed a solid line of defense in front of them, and when more people gathered later, when the two sides were directly fighting together, only Dao Faxiu was hiding in the sword and body. Behind Xiu''s back, under the condition of continuously launching various magical powers, a large number of undead creatures were directly killed by them. And when the creatures between the two camps were fighting together, Xiao Ting and the light department kept sticking to their rear. It just makes them a little strange that at this time, with the surrounding area, the dark energy is very thin, so that their bright area is expanding very fast at this time. The reason for this is that after the dark energy in this area is scarce, there is no dark energy that can resist the expansion of light energy, so these light forces quickly swallow this dark energy and transform it Becoming a member of the light force will lead to the expansion of this bright area. And in the process of rapid expansion of the bright area, in fact, it has formed a certain effect on the battlefield. Because as the light system is spreading, the result is that the dark energy is eroded by it at an extreme speed, and the result is that the dark energy is getting less and less at this time. The two sides in the battle area are constantly fighting at this time, and without the dark energy as a supplement, these undead creatures will naturally become weaker as they fight. At this time, all the civilized people arrived, and they exerted their respective strengths on each other, constantly launching attacks. The melee fighters are at the front, and the long-range ones are constantly attacking from the rear. In fact, the battle situation at this time has already been doomed. Even though driven by that black tiger at this time, a large number of high-level undead creatures gathered beside him to charge continuously, but when they charge at this time, it is not that there are no top-level creatures on the human side. The strong can stop them, so it is actually nothing more than a one-sided massacre. And seeing that there is no way to recover, all directions have been blocked at this time, and there is no way to escape from this area. Therefore, after a roar, the black tiger launched a decisive attack on them. And under the lead of this black tiger, the elite and lord-level creatures around him also followed at this time. But even though they seemed very tragic at this time, at this time, the human side and people in other alien civilizations united with each other, making the black tiger, although it did play a powerful effect, But in the end, under the siege of multiple people of the same level, no matter how powerful he was, he could not stand alone, and was beaten to death alive in the end. After the black tiger was beaten to death, without the decision maker, the remaining undead creatures suddenly became flustered. Feng Xiaoxiao and other faxiu beat them down, and quickly cleaned up all the undead creatures on the field. Of course, although it is said that all the undead creatures present have been cleaned up, it does not mean that the gambling fight is over this time. After all, the real goal of gambling is to kill one side and the other side, and at this time, although they have indeed eliminated the large forces of the Nether Life side, this does not mean that all the Nether creatures are all killed. was resolved. At this time, in fact, in twos and threes, there are still others. But at this point, the general situation has been doomed, so in the end, there is no one on the side of the nether world. You must wait until all the undead creatures are killed before accepting the final fate, but after seeing With the general situation gone, he surrendered to Xu Luo in a very lonely way. And they surrendered to Xu Luo. It also means that at this time, they lost 3,000 Nether Crystals to Xu Luo. Besides the 3,000 Nether Crystals, they had a private gamble with Xu Luo at this time, and they lost a few more as a result. Looking at this moment, the faces of the gods of the underworld were a little ugly, but Xu Luo was smiling happily. "Then thank you all for your gifts. If there is such a good thing next time, then you are welcome to come to me at any time, just like today, and you are welcome at any time! " After getting the bet, Xu Luo smiled and said some murderous words to them. Even the gods of the underworld, who originally had very ugly faces, became even more stiff after hearing Xu Luo''s words. If it was possible, they really wanted to slap this hateful face off at this time. But it is a pity that at this time they are at the dominant level, but Xu Luo on the other side is also at the same level as them. If they directly attack Xu Luo at this time, it will be to provoke a battle between the two camps up. The battle between the masters cannot be calmed down casually. Even if the two camps fight directly, it will not only be their own business in the Nether World. So even though they were very angry and dissatisfied with Xu Luo in their hearts, at this time they could only admit it with their noses pinched. itself is the result of their own initiative to come to the door to provoke, and they really can''t blame anyone for losing in the end. But at this time, they also saw the terrifying strength displayed by these law repairers on the battlefield. In the past, it is not that they have not seen the power of those magicians, but at that time, the magicians were unprotected on the battlefield, so they only used some simple spells to cause killing. Although the speed of killing is indeed very fast, that''s all, but this time, when Faxiu was facing the siege of many creatures, there were people around him to protect him, and he could cast spells without distraction. The blow was too terrifying. It''s like the sky fire meteor used by Feng Xiaoxiao before, this super-large spell. Although at that time, she was only a demigod level, but with that kind of power, if she encountered a **** level, she would also be unable to escape death. Because the attack density of the skyfire meteor is so high that it is difficult for the gods to escape in that situation. That is to say, the true **** can carry several rounds of attacks, directly protruding out of the blockade, and it seems that the speed of the gods is very fast, but how can there be no pressure at that level of spells? Therefore, if you are within the attack range, it is not so easy to escape. It is also because of this that when they were directly blocked within a range of more than ten kilometers in front of them, those undead creatures could only watch those huge fireballs above their heads. Throwing towards them. There is no way to escape at all. Even if they could use their own two legs to run a little at that time, it was obvious, how could they run past those bolides that fell directly from the sky? The end result can only be stoned to death alive. Even if they were not killed directly at the time, but when the bolide exploded when it touched the ground, and the fragments were scattered everywhere, the surrounding undead creatures would also be affected. And even if they were not killed by the gravel and dregs that were covered by the first round of debris explosion, then the raging flames would burn them to nothingness, this is the sky fire meteor , the most frightening place is the large-scale extermination damage directly. So in the beginning, these gods of the underworld still thought that even if they lost for the first time, they would regroup and do well, like Xu Luo''s attack, and they would exhaust the opponent again and again. If they win once, the opponent''s area will shrink inward, and for them, this is the completion of their own strategic layout. But seeing the true power of these law repairs, especially after these law repairs won the final victory this time, their morale will inevitably be extremely high. So in a short period of time, Hades has no intention of continuing to fight alone. After all, if you continue to fight alone at that time, it will be nothing more than making wedding dresses for others, and you are not a fool. How could you not understand what the things you have paid at this time mean? Although he used words to stimulate these underworld gods just now, Xu Luo did not continue to say anything more, because he had no intention of talking too much. receive. "This guy is hard to suppress!" While looking at Xu Luo''s disappearing back, at this moment these gods looked at each other, smiled wryly and couldn''t help but shook their heads. At the beginning, they felt that eating food was nothing at all, but when they really faced Xu Luo, especially when they made a tentative attack this time, they found that Xu Luo was not as simple as they imagined. Under such circumstances, for these top existences, this is actually the worst thing. After all, they felt lost at the beginning and had just been promoted, so even if they reached the same level of dominance as them, they would naturally be rich enough when facing a person who had just been promoted. But this time when they actually met Xu Luo, they realized that Xu Luo was not as simple as they imagined. After all, if they just look at it from the surface, they can''t see through Xu Luo''s reality, which is enough for them to pay attention to. "The problem now is that after paying 3,000 Nether Crystals, the opponent''s strength will increase dramatically by then. If this is the case, when the next time we gamble and fight, the opponent''s strength will be greatly increased with the help of the Nether Crystal, do we have the capital to fight against the opponent? " A **** of the underworld worriedly raised the most important point in their hearts at this time. After all, this time they thought that they would not be able to win the final victory, but they had already thought about it, relying on this gambling to get a large number of people into the Nether Region, and then let these Nether creatures besiege . Even if they lose at that time, the strength of the opponent will be greatly damaged. If this is the case, when the opponent does not have so many people, the more they fight, the weaker they will become. But what they never expected was that in the end this time it was indeed as they had imagined. They lost, but what was beyond their imagination was that at this time the opponent''s strength was not damaged at all. . Although it was true that some people were directly killed by them, the damage to the opponent''s strength was extremely limited, not to mention that even though some people were killed by those elite ghost creatures at the beginning. But in addition, at this time, when the other party has obtained three thousand ghost crystals, the other party''s soul power will increase greatly at that time. If so, the strength of the other party''s parties will also be correspondingly improved as the soul power increases. . Wait until the next time they want to fight again, when the strength of the opponent has greatly increased, it is obviously not as easy to deal with as it is now. "You should have seen it before. When those guys under us faced each other, what they lacked was their own strength. Although there are indeed a large number of them, they are not opponents at all in a one-on-one situation when facing each other, even if they are one level higher. " After looking at the other gods of the underworld, at this time a **** of the underworld with a goat''s head opened his mouth all over his body. "So my opinion is to try to improve the individual strength of the undead creatures in these areas at this time. Only in this way, when the number increases and the strength is improved, when facing the opponent, it will not be solved by the opponent directly in a face-to-face effort. " Listening to the suggestion of this **** of the underworld, at this time, the other gods of the underworld also nodded one after another. Even if the pressure they are facing is huge at this time, in comparison, at this time they would rather concentrate part of their power on some undead creatures and improve their overall strength. Also unwilling to use a large amount of dark energy at this time to directly get out a huge number of ordinary low-level undead creatures. After all, when facing those people at this time, these huge numbers of low-level undead creatures are nothing more than cannon fodder. The spirit creature will hit directly, without any effect at all. But at this time, it doesn''t mean that the strength of the undead creatures in these areas can be improved casually, and they can carry out it with a clap of their hands. After all, once you want to implement it in this way, the energy consumption will be very huge at that time, so how to use this energy in other places will need to be negotiated with each other. time to draw a final conclusion. However, these ghost gods are all master-level existences, and they understand the situation in the entire nether world very well. Therefore, they quickly negotiated a specific result with each other, and for them in the following time, it was just a temporary licking of the wound. After all, if they want to continue to gamble with Xu Luo next time, then they will need to produce at least three thousand ghost crystals or items. Under such circumstances, it is not something they can afford to play casually. What''s more, if the delay is too long next time, the scope of the bright area will become more and more rapid during the process of rapid expansion. In the case of a large one, 10% of the area will not be the current price. It is precisely because of this consideration that some ghost gods are so excited at this time. Can''t let the time drag on for too long, lest Xu Luo will bargain with them again when the time comes. As old guys who have been popular for many years, the master-level strength of these underworld gods is very watery, but at least their experience and knowledge are definitely not dispensable. Being well-informed makes them even more difficult to fool. The addition of the alliance leader is over. Last month, there was an update every few days. The next seat compensation (end of this chapter) Chapter 1184： Three treasures of spirit, energy and spirit (compensation plus more) Chapter 1184 Three treasures of spirit, energy and spirit (compensation plus more) "Everyone, congratulations on your return from victory." Standing in the barracks, inside a huge school yard, looking at all the young faces with smiles on their faces, Xu Luo also sincerely sent them blessings at this time. What made Xu Luo more gratified was that these young people who were sent to the Nether region before finally returned safely one by one. This can also be seen from the side. At this time, in the genius camp, under the condition of training, the strength of these people has been significantly improved. So even if they entered the nether region, when faced with the siege of many nether creatures, especially some elites and lords among them, they survived safely in the end. Hearing Xu Luo''s praise, all the young people couldn''t help straightening their backs at this moment. But the smiles on their faces actually showed that they were very happy at this moment. In fact, Xu Luo at this time was not much younger than the oldest of them. But because at this time Xu Luo has become a master-level existence, in their cognition, a majestic master god-level existence, it is naturally a matter of honor to encourage them like this at this time. "Feng Xiaoxiao, come out!" Just gave these young people a little blood, and after a little talk, Xu Luo called out a name in a deep voice. "arrive!" Hearing his name, Feng Xiaoxiao subconsciously puffed up his chest, then restrained the expression on his face, then stepped forward and walked out of the queue. "Since you performed well in the Nether World before, and the points you obtained are among the best, you will be rewarded with a Nether Crystal in the end." While talking at this time, only a gray crystal appeared in Xu Luo''s hand, and then flew towards Feng Xiaoxiao. Seeing this gray crystal flying towards him, Feng Xiaoxiao quickly caught it. After all, she certainly didn''t know what the Nether Crystal was. But since this period of time, after undergoing various trainings in the genius camp, of course, they also know many precious treasures of heaven and earth, and among them, the Nether Crystal is naturally among them, and it is also among the best. Especially after knowing the ability of the Nether Crystal, it is naturally the most suitable for some of their Dharma practitioners. So when she saw Xu Luo rewarding herself with such a precious Nether Crystal, she couldn''t help being extremely excited. "This is just because you performed well before, so you were given an extra reward. As for how to reward in the future, your instructor will naturally give it to you at that time. As for how to use the ghost crystal, someone will naturally tell you at that time. Of course, I would like to congratulate you all here, because this time you have won a huge victory for our camp, so I got a huge reward from those gods. Therefore, in the future, you can rely on your meritorious deeds to exchange for the right to use the Nether Crystal. Of course, if your meritorious points are not enough, then you can only enter the Nether World to obtain it. . " After saying something, Xu Luo quickly disappeared. After seeing Xu Luo disappear, everyone was still standing neatly on the teaching field. After training for this period of time, although they have always been rebellious, they still have to be submissive when facing those instructors. After all, no matter what, this is a world where strength is respected. They do have good talents, but when they are with those instructors who stand at the peak of the legend and are only one step away from the gods, it is obvious that their fists at this time Not that hard yet. So no matter how rebellious they are, under the instructor''s pair of iron fists, it is obvious that they have to be submissive. "What to look at, what to look at? Laugh if you want!" At this time, with Xu Luo disappearing, the chief officer of the genius camp appeared on the field at this time. Seeing all these people, there was a smile on his face at this time. Although his expression was very serious, after glaring at them, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahahahaha!" After hearing the chief officer''s words and his appearance, these young people who had been forcibly holding back the smiles on their faces couldn''t hold back any longer, and the entire school field was filled with laughter. As for the instructors, looking at this appearance at this time, their faces showed a look of relief. At the beginning, these young people were only at the gold level, but during this period of time, under their training, the strength of these young people has increased greatly. Therefore, for some instructors like them, the words are naturally proud. Especially knowing that they are cultivating these people at this time, in fact, after cultivating the pillars of the entire human federation, the best among them will be selected to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, although it is not Know how many people can come back alive in the end. But when it comes to the rise and fall of the entire human federation, these people are naturally very excited. "Okay, I laughed too, I''m going to say it next, you have to remember it for me." After letting them laugh for a while, the headmaster calmed down his emotions, only saw his face turn serious, and then glanced at them. And following this glance, I saw only one person at a time and couldn''t help restraining my expression at this time. Obviously, when facing this bishop, these young people were still very fond of him in their hearts. dreaded. Looking at their appearance, everyone stood neatly in the entire teaching field, and after the silence, the bishop nodded immediately, it seems that he still has the authority during this period of time. "Obviously, you all know that the reason why there was such a big battle before was because the Nether World provoked us. But in the end we smashed the conspiracy of the Nether World, and at the same time the General won enough benefits for us, so next at the Contribution Hall, you can take a look at how many contribution points the Nether Crystal needs to exchange for. If someone does not have enough contribution value at this time, then they can only challenge various projects, or enter the nether world to challenge. In the following time, after you have almost exchanged the Nether Crystal, you can enter the lecture hall, where someone will give you a detailed explanation on how to use the Nether Crystal to enhance your soul power. At the same time, what kind of advantages and disadvantages and precautions are there in the middle, I hope you can all remember it by then, after all, using the ghost crystal is not a smooth thing, if one is not careful, it is entirely possible to make the ghost power in it Freeze your souls directly! " When talking about this matter, the expression on the chief officer''s face was unusually serious. And when they saw his heavy appearance, everyone put away their playful thoughts at this time. Although they didn''t know much about Nether Crystals before, one thing is very clear, that is, Nether Crystals can indeed enhance their soul power. However, there are great risks in the process of using the Nether Crystal, so some people who were originally happy at this time, now retreated instead. After all, they all have a brilliant future, and each has a strong family force behind them as support. For them, there is actually no need to improve their strength through such an adventurous way. They can choose a stable method. If he was killed by someone during the battle with the ghost creature, there is nothing to say to these young people. If the strength is not as good as that of a human, if he is killed by someone, he will be killed. This is the fate of practitioners. But if it is not because of being killed by the enemy, but because of the use of such cultivation props, the result is that one''s soul is frozen and dies, that would be too embarrassing. For these people, the bishop just looked at the appearance of these people at this time, but didn''t say anything. As for whether they want to exchange these ghost crystals in the future, that is entirely up to them. After all, there are only 3,000 Nether Crystals at this time. If they are exchanged by others, even if they want to exchange them, there will be no chance. In fact, if Xu Luo hadn''t specifically confessed, the three thousand ghost crystals could only be exchanged by these students. At this time, the chief officers were already very tempted. After all, they have been stuck at the legendary peak level for too long. If they can use these ghost crystals to improve their own strength, it will be easier for them to break through the gods after their soul power is improved. But obviously, since Xu Luo had already given the order, they had no right to refuse at this time. As for what many people were worried about at this time, the danger of using the Nether Crystal, these instructors did not take it to heart at this time. After all, they also had the same concerns before, but when they saw that Xu Luo actually came up with a special and systematic way to use the Nether Crystal, they had already given up the danger completely. eradicated. It was just the previous time, he deliberately said that, to scare these people and see how they would behave when faced with a choice. Under the circumstances that there is a way to directly improve their own strength, these people directly choose to continue to improve steadily and smoothly, or take risks and take shortcuts to improve themselves faster. This is their own choice up. As for when they picked the Nether Crystal and brought it in front of them, he naturally told them several related tricks in detail. But obviously, before these people made a choice, he would not tell them. In fact, at this time, there is already a way to safely absorb the power of the Nether Crystal Weight, and this is what Xu Luo told him. As for where this safe method of absorbing the power of the Nether Crystal came from, it is not a problem for Xu Luo at all. Having mastered the rules of truth, he can deduce anything as long as he thinks about it at this time. When he directly understands the essence of the truth in the whole world, as long as Xu Luo wants to study anything, there will be no secrets in front of him. to speak of. Xu Luo can''t directly create something out of nothing like the power of good fortune, but as long as there is something in this world, when it exists in front of Xu Luo, Xu Luo can directly give it insight. But at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, and went directly towards the Contribution Hall. Before, killing a large number of undead creatures in one go, not only made him the first place in the killing list this time, but also made him get an extra ghost crystal. What''s more important is that he also got the chance to be instructed by Xu Luo. At this time, she just wanted to go to the Contribution Hall quickly, use these meritorious deeds on her body, and exchange for the Nether Crystal, and then go to Xu Luo . As for whether to ask Xu Luo to guide him first, or to use these ghost crystals first, then I will talk about it later. Anyway, for her, the Nether Crystal is so precious at this time, so naturally she has to get this good thing into her hands first. As for whether to use it or not, that will be discussed later. Anyway, with enough merits in her hands at this time, she is not afraid that she will be greatly affected after exchanging some ghost crystals at this time. And even if the ghost crystals she bought at this time are just useless, for her, this is just using up these merits on her body. But when the time comes, as long as you enter the nether world and go around, if you want meritorious service, isn''t that coming from a stream? This is the confidence to have a strong strength. If he didn''t have such strong strength, he would be so confident, but for Feng Xiaoxiao, this is not a problem at all. As a Dharma cultivator, although he is not as indomitable as a sword cultivator, but as a true practitioner, when facing things, he naturally cannot be timid and take this into account. If this is the case, on the road of practice, you will often encounter various difficulties. Therefore, if you hesitate every time you encounter difficulties, it is obviously impossible for you to go too far. Following Feng Xiaoxiao''s actions, many people made the same choice at this time, heading towards the Contribution Hall. After all, this time is for them. In fact, there is not so much to worry about. At this time, exchange the things in your hands, and then see if you can use them. If you can''t use them, you might as well let the elders in your family use them. After all, these young people who entered the genius camp are not alone in themselves, and each of them has power and family background behind them. Under such circumstances, the ghost crystals are actually not that urgent for them. But for those old seniors in their family, it is obvious that they are in urgent need of ghost crystals. "Those are some good boys!" After looking at the young people in the genius camp and making their own choices, the chief officer was not as strict as at the beginning, and kept nodding his head. For him, these children are just like his own children, and the reason why they behaved extremely harshly was just because they were worried that they would slack off during the training camp and waste this opportunity. "Yes, they are all good boys, even if they are not in the final quota, those who are eliminated, after staying here for a while, will become the real mainstay of the federation when they go out!" At this time, the other instructors also nodded their heads. After all, when they got along with these young people day and night, they naturally knew very well what kind of character and strength these young people had. After all, Xu Luo was not the only criterion for these people''s strength at the beginning of the selection process. There is one thing he absolutely cannot offend, and that is their xinxing aspect. After all, selfish people, even if they are elected here at this time, they will still feel that this is what they deserve when they go out, so they will not have any gratitude at all. If such a person entered the training camp, it would be meaningless to Xu Luo at all. So for Xu Luo, what he needs at this time is some people who can fight for the Federation, for himself, and for mankind. So they have undergone strict selection in terms of xinxing. At least these people may be immature, may have a bad temper, cowardly, or may be irritable, but at least they know how to be grateful, and they are not the kind of self-interested people who only have themselves in their hearts. In the end, no one chose to quit, but when everyone came to the Contribution Hall and looked at the exchange price above, they couldn''t help crying. After all, even though I was mentally prepared from the beginning, I knew that the price of this thing would be very high. But when they saw that the price of a ghost crystal above was as high as 500,000, they all couldn''t help crying. After all, even though they are powerful, 500,000 ghost crystals are still very luxurious for them. After all, if you have 500,000 meritorious deeds, you can actually exchange a lot of practice resources for yourself, or a lot of money, or give yourself a lot of training time in the training room. "You still think it''s expensive, do you know? This is the general who specially opened the back door for you. Otherwise, if you sell you, you won''t be able to buy a ghost crystal!" At this time, after looking at the young people, they couldn''t help but wailed there, only to see the instructor in the Contribution Hall, who couldn''t help laughing and cursing. "Hey, instructor, instructor, tell me, what is the real value of the Nether Crystal?" Of course they also understand that the nether crystal is a precious genius and treasure, and it is unique to the nether world. If others want to get it, they have no chance at all, so it is very expensive. But they are obviously very confused about how far they have reached, so it is good to take the opportunity to ask at this time. "Let me tell you this, don''t look at this time, asking you to spend 500,000 yuan to buy such a ghost crystal, it seems that you are at a loss, but in fact, if we instructors can buy it, it is absolutely impossible at this time. It''s not your turn." Looking at these curious eyes, the instructor responded with a smile at this time. "As for the specific price of the Nether Crystal, I really can''t say it, because this thing itself is a specialty in the Nether World, and it has never been circulated on the market from the beginning to the end. But I can remind you, that was before, when those gods of the underworld made a bet with our general, in private, they made a bet again, and when our general took out a Holy Spirit When the crystals came, these underworld gods finally pooled up thirty Nether crystals with each other, and bet against our general. Therefore, in their cognition, it is obvious that one Holy Spirit crystal is worth thirty Nether crystals. You can do the math yourself. When the value of one Holy Spirit crystal is converted into your contribution value, how much is it! " Because these instructors are all from the military headquarters, they habitually call Xu Luo the general. After hearing what this instructor said, these people finally couldn''t help but gasped. After all, they have all entered the world of the gods, so of course they know how much the Holy Spirit crystal is worth. You must know that in the world of the gods, even where the gods walk everywhere, the crystallization of faith is not worth mentioning at all, but for any god, it is extremely difficult to obtain a crystallization of the holy spirit ,. So they never imagined that thirty Nether Crystals could be exchanged for one Holy Spirit Crystal. That is to say, this time, no matter what they got from the hands of these ghost gods, three thousand ghost crystals were obtained at once. It is equivalent to a hundred holy spirit crystals. If you have a hundred holy spirit crystals, in the world of the gods, it is actually enough to make a weak god''s dream come true and realize his wish. Seeing these young people, at this moment they finally understood the true value of these ghost crystals, and the instructor couldn''t help feeling relieved. Of course, the conversion will not be as he said before, but it is obvious that the price of Nether Crystal is indeed very high. Therefore, when these people exchanged half a million meritorious service at this time, it was simply not enough. It''s just that in the previous period, Xu Luo considered that some of their students were not that powerful, so they had enough strength to obtain the 500,000 meritorious deeds, but if it exceeded 500,000, obviously few people could redeem it. get up. Therefore, after referring to their respective strengths, they were finally stuck at a price of more than 500,000 yuan. For these students, it was a price that was not too high or too low. "Give me twenty!" Looking at other people at this time, she was still in awe, but Feng Xiaoxiao stepped forward and looked at the instructor. Seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the instructor couldn''t help but sized her up. Knowing that she had gained a lot of meritorious service before, but he never thought that Feng Xiaoxiao would dare to spend a lot of money at this time, directly taking out 10 million meritorious service to buy 20 Nether Crystals. Although he was a little surprised at this time, he soon handed over twenty Nether Crystals to Feng Xiaoxiao. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao used his personal assistant to scan, and directly scratched through the 10 million meritorious deeds After seeing Feng Xiaoxiao take away twenty Nether crystals at once, other people felt urgency in their hearts. So I hurried forward and wanted to buy. After all, three thousand seems to be a lot, but the number of their insurance is not a lot. If everyone buys ten or eight directly for one or two, then the Three kilograms is simply not enough for them to share. "Okay, come one by one, have you forgotten the rules? Line up and make purchases in an orderly manner!" Seeing these people in such a mess at this moment, the instructor couldn''t help but scold them. Then the people who were still in a mess, now consciously formed a long queue. Afterwards, I only saw people starting to buy three or five pills there one by one, and when I saw these people, they basically only bought three or five pills, those people who lined up behind finally endured it. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, in the entire training camp, there are about 200 people left at this time, and those who are left have already been eliminated. At this time, if there are two hundred people, even if there are five per person, it is only a thousand. Relatively speaking, there are still a lot of leftovers. It is not possible that after the people in front bought all the ghost crystals, so that the latter ones were no longer available for purchase when they arrived. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo got the Nether Crystal out was to allow these people to use the Nether Crystal to enhance their soul power, enhance their strength, and enhance their control over the power of the field. One reason is to reclaim the meritorious deeds of these students After all, in the past, because there were a lot of resources for them to use, many times, these students could not use their merits at all. So for them, in many cases, the specific price of meritorious deeds is to use a special practice room. And these special training rooms, although the value is extremely high, but because these often enter the nether world to kill, they have already accumulated a lot of merit in their hands, so in the future, if there is no If something can make them consume meritorious deeds, it is obvious that many people will never enter the nether world to fight. In this way, there are actually certain flaws for them. So at this time, Xu Luo made these ghost crystals, and after directly exchanging a lot of meritorious service in their hands, when they want to use various facilities and equipment, they can only continue to go to the ghost world. fight. Besides, if they want to continue to exchange for these ghost crystals at this time, it is obvious that they can only continue to kill. It is equivalent to giving them a motivating goal, so that they can continue to work hard. Don''t look at this moment, it seems that each of them has only exchanged three or five coins. But the instructor is very clear, after they really experience the specific effects of these ghost crystals, it is obvious that these guys will be very crazy. At that time, the remaining ghost crystals in his hands will be exchanged for them directly, so he is not in a hurry at this time. And these people, after obtaining these ghost crystals in exchange, all headed towards the lecture hall one by one. After all, at this time, even though they had obtained the Nether Crystal, they still had no idea how to use it. So at this time, they were discussing with each other, but in the end they couldn''t discuss a reason. But at this time, when the excited figures entered the lecture hall, they were stunned. After all, at the beginning, the chief officer in front was the one who narrated what he said, but they never expected that the figure that appeared in the lecture hall was a figure they were very familiar with, Xu Luo! In their cognition, Xu Luo at this time was extremely busy with all kinds of affairs, so Xu Luo appeared here at this time, and specially explained to them how to use these ghost crystals, which made them look very Surprised. But after being surprised, soon they felt more flattered in their hearts. Compared to the astonishment in the hearts of these students, Xu Luo felt calm in his heart at this time. At this moment, he sat in his seat above the lecture hall without changing his face. After all, Xu Luo was still a teacher back then, so for him, he still had some experience in his heart. Even though he was only a teacher for a period of time when he was in the Light Sensation Star, he had such an experience after all. At this time, these young people who dared to appear unrestrained in front of those instructors, after facing Xu Luo at this time, even though they were only one of their peers, they were like three-year-old children at this time. , sat obediently in their respective positions, and looked at Xu Luo with a very admiring gaze. "Okay, everyone, clean up your emotions at this time, because what I''m going to tell you next is very important. If you don''t pay attention, when you use these ghost crystals, your souls may die. If you are directly frozen, then no one will be able to save you!" Looking at the people who admired and looked at him, Xu Luo smiled slightly at this time, reminding them. If they were traumatized, with today''s science and technology, they can be rescued directly. Even if your internal organs are completely broken, or your limbs are completely broken, according to today''s science, as long as there is still one breath, all these internal and external injuries can be recovered. But in terms of the soul, with the current medical skills, it is obvious that it has not been involved, not even in the human federation today, even in those eighth and ninth-level civilizations, and even in the world of the gods, the origin of the soul is involved. If it is damaged, it is difficult to effectively deal with it. Before you didnt see me, I listened to the Lord of All Things because of the serious loss of my original source, so when I faced the evil titan, I had to go through a hard fight before finally suppressing it. And at the beginning, the Goddess of Light created the Yuzu race precisely because of her own origin and her own appearance. As a result, she could not be promoted to the dominant level when her original origin was incomplete. You can only stay at the stage of the main **** for a lifetime. One can imagine how important the soul and origin are to any life. Even these gods born in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty have no way to solve the original problem. It is conceivable that they don''t even think about it at this time. Before, the chief officer had already reminded them once, and after hearing Xu Luo''s emphasis again, all of them naturally paid special attention to it at this time. After all, the source of the soul is closely related to one''s own life, no one wants to make fun of his own life. At this time, Xu Luo smiled after seeing that everyone was sitting upright, as serious as a primary school student. "Actually, at this time, you don''t have to be so restrained. After all, in terms of age, I am only a few years older than you." At this time, Xu Luo was only in his twenties, and he was still a while away from thirty. And if you just look at his face, at this time, you can''t tell his specific age at this time. Because when Xu Luo was very young and had already reached a high level, his appearance would not have changed in the slightest. When he reaches this point, even after death, there will be no change in the slightest. After all, when he reaches the master level, time has left no trace on him. Although Xu Luo said so at this time, the young people did not dare to relax at all. But for Xu Luo, at this time, he was just using words to reduce their feeling of stiffness at this time, and to narrow the distance between the two parties. "I think you all know very well that at this time, there are three very important in the practice system, that is, the three treasures of Jing, Qi, and Shen!" In the situation where everyone was already sitting in danger, Xu Luo didn''t delay at all, and started talking directly. The reason why Xu Luo chose to go out in person this time is because he felt that compared with the bishop''s words, in terms of soul, his own narration at this time would be more profound and simple, and it would be easier for them to understand. Facing Xu Luo''s narration, everyone seemed very serious at this time. This seriousness was even more serious than when they were taking notes in class when they were in elementary school. "Among the three treasures of essence, qi, and spirit, the qi and blood we practice at this time is the embodiment of essence. As for those who cultivate immortals, the mana they cultivate at this time is the embodiment of qi. It seems that they specialize in cultivating gods, but they are rare. At this time, there has not been such a person in our human federation. " When talking about these words at this time, what emerged in Xu Luo''s mind was the eighth-level civilization that Mo Xuanxuan came from. After all, that civilization, when the prosperous age of practice did not really come down, what the other party relied on was to specialize in the cultivation of spiritual power. Enabled some of the spiritual masters to possess legendary combat power. In fact, in that era, it was very scary. It''s just that the cultivation is extremely fast and the situation is changing with each passing day. Those top spiritual masters at that time have been directly replaced by those immortal god-level powerhouses at this time. Even if they have cultivated their spiritual power to the point where they are comparable to gods, but at this time, since they came into contact with the world of the gods, at this time, one by one people have gods, and even the main gods, the rulers. level. By comparison, these masters of spiritual power cultivation seemed so ordinary at this time. "Although in our human civilization, there is no existence that specializes in the practice of gods, it is obvious that many people actually need to use spiritual power in various aspects. Its like a sword cultivator. A sword cultivator is a combination of Qi and God. After all, the **** controls the sword, and most of the time it is still the **** who dominates. In fact, it is normal to say that human civilization does not have people who truly specialize in spiritual practice, but it is not entirely true to say that there are no spiritual practitioners. After all, strictly speaking, what a summoner cultivates is a god, but not so pure. After all, summoners often need to consume their own mental power, but in addition to mental power, they also need to consume the power of blood, mana, and spiritual power in their bodies. So strictly speaking, it is equivalent to a combination of the two systems, so naturally it is not as pure as the one dedicated to self-cultivation. Even though Xu Luo himself was actually a fake Xiu Summoner before, it was precisely because he wanted to pretend to be a Summoner that Xu Luo specially went to learn all kinds of knowledge about Summoners systematically. So at this time, he naturally knows all the paths of practice clearly. It is precisely because of understanding that I can be so handy when I talk about it at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1185： Soul Refining (compensation plus more) Chapter 1185 Soul Tempering (compensation plus changes) "After talking about these three paths of practice, what I want to tell you now is the root of human beings." "What is the root of human beings? It is the trace of your existence, and what is the trace of your existence? It is the imprint of the true spirit! I think you people did not study less when you were in school. After all, there is a special Shenyu Middle School and a university for you to study. In fact, you are richer in various related theoretical knowledge than me. After all, to put it bluntly , I was nothing more than an illiterate person who went to high school for a year and then dropped out. " At this time, Xu Luo made a small joke, which made the people below chuckle. At this time, these people remembered that at the beginning, Xu Luo was in the first year of high school, and then he participated in various competitions. In the following time, he directly emerged in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, which made many people from other civilizations very fond of him. fear. So that in the following time, Xu Luo could only hide in World No. 1 for two years. When he came out later, he didn''t directly enter the university to study. Because at that point, with Xu Luo''s strength and talent at that time, there was no need to go to any school for further study, so Xu Luo''s being so straightforward and unclear is not considered a graduation, nor is it considered a dropout. academic career. "This is because your theoretical knowledge is extremely rich, so you should understand that the reason why gods need to leave their true spirits in the temples of the gods is actually equivalent to leaving a mark on themselves. In this way, when this **** When any unexpected situation occurs in other places, you can use this ray of true spirit left under the temple of the gods to resurrect yourself in the temple of the gods." "And what is this imprint? In fact, it is our soul imprint. That''s why we need to make our souls stronger, because when a person''s soul is really strong, even if his body is destroyed, he can still survive only by relying on his own soul. Even reshape your body and revive yourself! This is the biggest difference between gods and mortals. Because the souls of the gods are extremely powerful, even if they sink in the depths of the astral world for millions of years, in the end, they may climb back from the depths of the astral world and return to the real world. But ordinary people under the gods, unless they become ghosts, otherwise, after they die, their souls will dissipate directly, and naturally there will be no traces of their existence in this world. " There is another very important reason, that is, the soul is the carrier of your spiritual power. If a person''s soul is very weak, no matter how strong his mental power is, it will actually be in vain. After all, you can''t accept it. Putting a two hundred catty fat man into a stroller is actually the same reason. If your soul is too weak and your spiritual power is too strong, your soul will have no way to do it. Under the condition of carrying such a strong spiritual power, it may cause your spiritual power to be too strong, oppress your soul, and cause your soul to collapse. In this way, you will become a vegetable in the eyes of others. Although the body is not dead, but when the soul is dead, there is no difference between living and dead. " Listening to Xu Luo''s in-depth narration about the importance of the soul, everyone listened one after another at this time. After all, for them, although they said that when they were in school, those teachers told them more about some species in the world of the gods, or about the cultivation of the gods, the cultivation of arms, and so on. Comparatively speaking, those teachers actually didnt talk too much about cultivation. After all, for many teachers, they personally feel that when these students enter the world of the gods, their strength can grow rapidly, so there is no need to talk about these details. Compared to the words of these orthodox Shenyu students, Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue seem to be more serious at this time. Because others have experienced systematic learning, but in comparison, the two of them are just born in Yeluzi at this time, and there is a significant difference between them and others. Although their respective origins are also very noble, but in comparison, in Xuantian Realm, they each have their own inheritance, but in terms of practice, they are not so detailed. Especially at this time, as Xu Luo is a master-level powerhouse, when he told them, many things were the perceptions he had experienced along the way, so for them, the resonance was naturally stronger. "Okay, after telling you about the importance of the soul, now let''s talk about the ghost crystal." "The reason why the Nether Crystal is a product of the Nether World is because the Nether World is a collection of extreme dark energy, so after being eroded by dark energy for many years, the impurities in it are finally eliminated. The ghost crystals are only formed when the essence has been piled up together. And before coming here, you should have understood that when Feng Xiaoxiao was using the super-large spell Skyfire Meteor, the reason why you saw ice crystals appearing at that time was because there was a large amount of dark energy condensed together at that time, so The weather in that area is abnormally cold! " When he mentioned the super-large spell he used earlier, Feng Xiaoxiao raised his head subconsciously at this time, looking in Xu Luo''s direction, with a smile involuntarily on the corner of his mouth. "The heaven and the earth are divided into yin and yang, obviously you all understand, but strictly speaking, energy is actually divided into positive and negative. Masculine energy is warm and fiery, while feminine energy is naturally cold. Obviously, among the two forces of light and darkness, the light force is masculine, while the dark force is feminine, so when a large number of dark forces gather together, it will appear very cold! " "And the Nether Crystal is the essence of dark energy, so obviously if all the energy in the Nether Crystal is released at once, the extreme cold will instantly freeze your soul like an absolute temperature. . At that time, even the top gods will not be able to save you at all, which is why I reminded you to be cautious when using ghost crystals. Because the power in it is too huge, let alone you, even ordinary gods and true gods, they may not be able to withstand the cold when all the power bursts out from this ghost crystal. " When Xu Luo said that the energy contained in the Nether Crystal is so huge that even the gods and true gods may not be able to bear it directly, these young people couldn''t help but shudder. It was only at this time that they realized that the power in a small Nether crystal was actually so terrifying. "Of course, although the energy in the nether crystals is very large, the energy of these nether crystals is very stable because of the continuous suppression and contraction for countless tens of thousands of years. So if there is no corresponding method, in fact, you will not be able to attract the energy in it at all, and in the end it will be nothing more than a stone in your hands. " While talking, a ghost crystal appeared in Xu Luo''s hand at this time, and the ghost crystal was suspended above his palm, slowly spinning. "The Nether Crystal is extremely rich in energy, and the reason why it can enhance the power of your soul is not that it itself can directly enhance your soul, but because of the cold energy contained in the Nether Crystal. . So it is entirely possible to use a method to draw out the coldness, and then temper your spirit little by little, so that your soul will appear more pure under the tempering of this cold force , becoming stronger and more solidified. Using this method to enhance your soul power, but if the cold force that is drawn out at once is too strong, it will be obvious that your soul cannot bear it at that time, and you can only perish directly! " After talking about these related things, Xu Luo began to slowly talk about how to draw out the causal energy from the nether crystal, and then slowly refine his mental power, and then use the spiritual power to Drive this cold force to imprint directly on your soul, so as to temper your soul. Obviously wanting to complete this step is not an easy task. There is a prerequisite for this, that is, you must have a good understanding of your own spiritual power and your own soul. And the control is strong enough. Only in this way can one be able to temper one''s own soul. Otherwise, it will be nothing more than courting death. At this time, Xu Luo was also worried that something unexpected would happen to them, so he asked them each to try to drive a trace of cold power to temper their souls. Under Xu Luo''s eyelids, if something unexpected happened at this time, Xu Luo would be able to pull them back in time. And this is exactly the reason besides showing up in person at this time. In comparison, those instructors are only at the legendary level. Although they are stronger than them, they are really limited. If there is an unexpected situation, they may not be able to respond in time with their strength, so it is most appropriate for Xu Luo to come forward in person at this time. Using the Nether Crystal to stimulate one''s soul and strengthen one''s soul power cannot be accomplished overnight in a short period of time. Because this is a matter of a very long time, and these ghost crystals are not one-time consumables. After all, without drawing out all the power in it, this thing can be used repeatedly. Of course it doesn''t mean that after one Nether Crystal is used up at this time, they can''t use others. After all, as long as these ghost crystals have a certain tempering effect on them, they can be used all the time. Because in the past, this group of people trained again and again in the genius camp, and as their strength continued to grow, the control of their own strength was naturally the most important among them. So at this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, these people tried one by one. Fortunately, there was no unexpected situation in the end, and they quickly completed the first attempt one by one, which made Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. . It''s just that although it''s just an attempt, the faces of these people are very ugly at this time. The reason for this is because at this time, when they discovered that this cold force touched their spirits, it was as if they were deep into a cold pool, and they couldn''t help but fight a cold war. And at this time, they not only came into contact with their own spirits, but used their own spirits to contaminate these cold forces, and then transported them to contaminate their own souls, as if in a icy cold pool, They have to lie down forcibly. One can imagine how uncomfortable this painful feeling is for them. But they can only grit their teeth and persist, and they can''t be unconscious at this time, because they can only hypnotize their souls by forcibly enduring this kind of cold stimulation. You can''t feel this kind of tempering effect. Although the soul can be strengthened a little bit, the effect is not the same. In addition to this, there is a more important reason, that is, if they fall into a coma, they may have unexpected situations without their own control. Obviously, this is absolutely not able to allow. But when they have learned how to extract this cold power from the nether crystals and use it on themselves, Xu Luo still reminds them that they can only extract a little bit each time, not too much Can''t be too little. If it is too little, there will be no tempering effect at all, but if it is too much, then they may not be able to withstand the erosion of such a cold momentum all at once, and if they cannot adapt to it, it may directly cause their own Soul damaged. After telling them this trick, Xu Luo''s affairs are actually over. But it was hard to talk about it here, so at this time, the students couldn''t help but surround Xu Luo, and raised some questions in their hearts. And Xu Luo happened to have nothing else to do at this time, so when faced with their inquiries, he did not refuse, but told them everything as long as he knew everything. Even at this time, there are some things Xu Luo didn''t answer very professionally, but when he found his own problems, he would quickly pass the rules of truth to gain insight into these problems. So when these people inquire about their needs, he can answer everyone''s questions and give corresponding suggestions, so that these people''s doubts in their hearts are all gone at this time, and at this time one by one has obtained Huge gain. So at this time, when some of them cleared up the doubts in their hearts, everyone seemed relaxed and happy. After all, for them, when Xu Luo gave them professional advice at this time, if they only need to follow the advice given to them, their strength will be greatly improved by then. If its just the accumulation of cultivation bases, obviously at this point, no one needs to worry about these at all. Their talents are good, and at this time there are a lot of resources here for them to practice. The promotion itself is very stable. At this time, what Xu Luo can give them more advice is naturally the comprehension of the law. After all, at this time, only when they understand the law, can they understand the power of their own domain. Only when they reach the domain, they are at the legendary level, can they really be regarded as entering the room. Otherwise, if you dont have a domain, even if you have reached the legendary peak level, when facing those who have domain power, you will often appear extremely powerless. In addition to this, it is their control over their own power, and the development of their own field. Regarding this point, Xu Luo can naturally have a certain right to speak at this time. After all the doubts of these people were over, Xu Luo asked them to run into the training room by themselves to use the ghost crystals to improve. After all, after entering the training room, when they use the ghost crystals to temper themselves, it seems that they are only tempering their souls, but at that time, their bodies will not be able to withstand this discomfort. , will unconsciously enter the state of practice, in order to alleviate the feeling I have received. So when the time comes, their practice improvement will actually be faster than in the past. Although he said that he had never experienced such a thing at all, but before that, he used the rules of truth to gain insight and perceive all of this. So at that time, he would be clear about some precautions and the like, and therefore he directly left after giving relevant suggestions directly. After seeing Xu Luo leave, everyone started to run quickly. After all, at this time, they are going to enter the training room to practice, but obviously, there are only a few training rooms at this time, so when everyone wants to enter and practice, it is obvious that they have to strengthen . In the past, the training room was basically used according to the ranking of these people. If the people at the top of the ranking are using it, then the people at the bottom of the ranking can only wait in line. And if you dont want to wait in line, then you can only run to challenge those people in front, but if the challenge fails, half of your meritorious deeds will be deducted and compensated to the other party. Therefore, it will be difficult or not dare to challenge the opponent in these unsure situations in the future. After all, if the challenge fails, half of the meritorious service will be lost at that time. Of course, they are unwilling to bear it. of. So at this time, when some of the smart people knew that they were not the opponents of those in front of them, they didn''t intend to compete with them at all, but ran directly in the direction of Hope City, after all Compared to directly competing with these people here at this time, it is better to run directly towards these surrounding cities at this time. After all, these surrounding cities also have corresponding practice rooms. For them, with a lot of meritorious service to open it at this time, as long as it is a practice room, it is the same for them. But at this time, some people were very upset. Thinking that their strength has improved enough at this time, they want to directly pull down the people in front of them, so these people fought with each other at this time. But apart from these people, people like Zhang Yue or Feng Xiaoxiao at this time, no one dared to challenge them at this time. Feng Xiaoxiao has always been very strong, and before that, the Skyfire Meteor he used all of a sudden scared these people even more. Before Zhang Yue, he was firmly in the first place. After all, people from different planets had fought each other when they ranked each other. At that time, Zhang Yue beat them all to the ground with one sword, so no one dared to provoke him in the following time. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others are practicing separately, and only those who are not much different in strength from the past are left. At this time, they are heading towards the ring, and they need to decide the winner as soon as possible. , and then **** the right to use the training room. Although Xu Luo said that he has left this genius camp, in fact he has been paying attention to these people secretly, especially when he saw this group enter the training room, and began to rely on the method he taught them to start from the nether world. Carefully extract the power from the crystallization, stain one''s soul with a trace of the power of the nether world, and then temper it, so that one''s soul can be strengthened little by little, but in the process The pain that needs to be endured is also unimaginable for ordinary people. Looking at these people, they didn''t feel discouraged at all, but tried again and again, allowing their souls to be gradually contaminated with the power of the Nether Crystal, so that their soul power could be improved. Some people even directly stimulate their own understanding of the law during this process, making themselves a domain-level powerhouse. So Xu Luo was naturally very pleased at this time. After all, this means that the strength of these people is growing rapidly. At this time, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is getting closer and closer. Under such circumstances, it is of course a very good thing for Xu Laoluo to take advantage of this opportunity to greatly improve the strength of these people. Even those higher civilizations, not every one can send all the legendary powerhouses. They may be able to send out strong men, but it is obvious that there are absolutely not many of them who have truly reached the peak of legend. After all, when Xu Luo faced those high-level civilized people, although there were a lot of legends when they were competing for the black lotus, most of them entered the world except for some who broke through at the beginning. A breakthrough was made after that. Because of this, those who broke through later were directly beaten by the opponent when they faced those who had already broken through, and the strength levels of the two were not at the same level at all. And at this time, if Feng Xiaoxiao and the others can raise their strength to the legendary peak level before entering the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and if they have reached a certain level in the development of their own field, they may not be able to do so by then. Take the first place position. But it is obvious that they are strong enough, even if some foreign races around them directly form a siege to them, but then they will have enough strength to protect themselves. And as long as you can guarantee your own safety in the first round, and won''t be directly caught in the siege of the opponent, then you can take a long-term plan at that time. From the very beginning, what Xu Luo wanted to do most was to enable these people to survive on the battlefield. Only if they survived, then it is time to get points as much as possible. If none of these people can survive, then they will become the meritorious service of others. As for how much meritorious service they can obtain in the future, there is simply no Necessary things, you didn''t even survive the first round, so how can you talk about the future? At this time, it is not just human civilization that is sharpening its sword. After all, at the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference, because of Xu Luo''s strength, any civilization could suffer heavy losses. And it''s not just the reduction in the resources obtained, but more importantly, when some of his geniuses were directly killed by Xu Luo, many people completely hated him. It''s just a pity that today''s Xu Luo has been promoted to dominate the pool, so it''s not something they can provoke at all, and they even dare not bring this matter up on the bright side. But at this time, this account was directly recorded on human civilization, so many people have already made up their minds. When they enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference, if they can meet people from human civilization, then When the time comes, they will obviously not be polite at all. And at this time, all the young people in the genius camp knew this, so they were more serious than anyone else when they were practicing at this time. They all want to get the list of the twenty people, but they are also very clear that once the twenty people are selected, their situation will be extremely dangerous when they face people from other civilizations, so In order to survive on the battlefield, all they can do at this time is to make themselves stronger. Time passed by rapidly, and under the circumstance that each person began to use ghost crystals to improve their souls, it was clear that in the following time, although their cultivation bases did not change much, on the one hand their souls were strengthening On the other hand, their control over their own power is improving. Another reason is that at this time, as their development of their own domain power is getting stronger and stronger, in fact, everyone''s strength is constantly increasing. Compared to the time when they practiced **** their own, at this time they are practicing with the help of the Nether Crystal, and their progress can be described as rapid progress. But correspondingly, when they use the Nether Crystal to practice at this time, because their strength is not enough at all, most of the trace of power they arouse is actually wasted by them, so in the end the whole Nether Crystal Among them, the power that can really act on them is only about 5%. It''s not that Xu Luo doesn''t have a more effective application plan, but obviously, it''s not suitable to use it on them at this time. The people who should really use this thing are the existences above the gods. At this time, when they use it at the legendary level, Xu Luo can eliminate the danger in it, and it is already very good to waste some power accordingly. Since at this time, they consumed the nether crystal very quickly, so in the following time, Xu Luo could only try his best to **** it from the top powerhouses in the nether world. At the same time, Xu Luo was also directly exploring in the bright area at this time. Before, although there were actually many mineral deposits in the bright area, they have not been excavated all the time. And at this time, when Xu Luo started to detect those mineral deposits in the entire area of ??light, he finally produced more than one hundred pieces of ghost crystals. Xu Luo got it out. In the following time, Xu Luo naturally began to frequently consult with the top powerhouses in the Nether World. After the first fight, is the second one far away? Although at the beginning, these ghost gods were basically in a state of rejection. But later on, when Xu Luo''s bargaining chips became higher and higher each time, they naturally chose to take it in the end. However, in the later period, these people really learned to be smart. They chose other different gambling methods, but when facing these people, Xu Luo often used some off-the-board tricks directly, so even if he paid It was a huge price, but in the end it won by a narrow margin. Therefore, after two more gambling battles with the other party and getting six thousand ghost crystals from them, in the following time, the students in these genius camps all have enough ghost crystals. Crystals can be used. So after that, it naturally made their strengths have greatly increased. And when there are enough pyloric crystals to use, their souls have a stronger increase in soul strength than at the beginning. The increase in soul strength is equivalent to having a passive buff, which makes them naturally resistant to other people''s illusions or soul attacks. And if they use mental attack or soul attack, it is obvious that the calligraphy method they use will be more powerful, so this is actually a two-way buff. It is equivalent to a buff effect when you use a spell, and a simple effect when the opponent uses it on yourself. During this process, Feng Xiaoxiao also came directly to ask for advice. For Feng Xiaoxiao, at this time Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone. This reward was originally given by himself, so as the number one on the killing list at that time, Feng Xiaoxiao came to him, and it was justified. And when Feng Xiaoxiao came to her door, what she was discussing was naturally the practice of various spells she had learned. After all, for a law repairer, all he needs to do is to master a huge number of spells. Under such circumstances, many times when she practiced, she actually missed the point. After all, her talent is naturally inferior to the peerless monster Fu Luan. The reason why she is able to reach this level today is that on the one hand, his master is an immortal, and on the other hand, after entering the world of the gods, in the realm of the gods, relying on ten times the training time, Practice. Another reason is that in the arena, under the situation of fighting with others all the time, she has been constantly being trained by others, so that her strength has been improving, but she has obtained what she is now. These spells that I have mastered have actually suffered a lot. Facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s question, it was obvious that Xu Luo couldn''t answer her professor directly at the beginning. After all, Xu Luo himself is not good at these spells and the like, even though he has been comprehending the rules contained in those gods and spirits during this period of time. Because I started to comprehend these rules, I was self-taught for many spells. . But it is obvious that I am just a half-baked person at this time. When encountering such a professional Dharma cultivator, I feel like I am playing tricks. But in the process of Feng Xiaoxiao asking himself for advice, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t help but answer. Therefore, he can only resort to cheating tools again, and directly use his own rules of truth to analyze these spells, so that after he understands all the details of the spells, he follows Tell her the information she knows in a targeted manner, and let her know where the keys are when practicing these spells. So after that, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally figured out the unabated places that he had accumulated in the past. At the same time, he also got a lot of practice methods of spells. Even Xu Luo specially formulated some spell practice plans for her according to her situation. So that in the following time, Feng Xiaoxiao has been in a state of penance. But her strength is growing rapidly all the time. Compared to other people in the training camp, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally gained the most benefits. After all, on the one hand, it was because he had obtained a lot of meritorious service when he was in the Nether World, and on the other hand, it was because Xu Luo had given her a little treatment earlier, so his strength naturally surpassed those People in the genius camp. As time goes on, the number of people in the training camp is getting smaller and smaller. After each assessment, there will be situations where the last place will be eliminated. Obviously, the fewer the number of people at this time, the more resource support the remaining people will receive. As a result, the gap in strength between the first group of people who left and the rest of the people at this time is of course very obvious. If we can stay for half a month longer, the gap in strength between the two groups of people will be even greater. is very huge. Until this time, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is getting closer and closer for the time being. During this process, the All-Civilization League naturally came to an end. It''s just that compared with the All-Civilization League, it is highly anticipated. At this time, their talent training camp has more people paying attention. After all, many people are very clear that at this time, the real top geniuses were directly transferred into this genius camp, so they did not go to participate in the All-Civilization League at all. Under such circumstances, this time the All-Civilization It can be said that the league has the lowest gold content among the previous ones. So much so that the person who won the first place in the All-Civilization League wanted to cry at this time. Because in the past, the champion of the All-Civilization League will naturally be the focus of attention. On the contrary, this time, although I said that I had gone through untold hardships and finally won the final victory of the game, as a result, these people''s eyes on me, but there were not many at all. It was also under such circumstances, at this time Xu Luo began to evaluate the final performance of these people. Then through their performance again and again, twenty people were finally selected from them. After selecting the final twenty people, Xu Luo privately gave a small talk on the strength of these twenty people in the following time, allowing them to make a final charge in the final stage. Compared with the beginning, their respective strengths have once again stepped up to a higher level. Although they are still at the legendary level at this time, they are not as energetic as gods. But at this moment, the strength of these people is completely different from the previous time. After all, the strength gap between legends and legends is still very huge. Especially after having a domain, the degree of development of the domain is different, and the strength is even more different (end of this chapter) Chapter 1186： Lord of Silver and Crystal Chapter 1186 Lord of Silver and Crystal Through the illusory passage, Xu Luo led the contestants one by one to an illusory land. At this moment, looking at the platform they were on, I could faintly see another platform similar to theirs. On every platform, at this time, it is naturally full of people standing, one by one. At this time, when Xu Luo and his group appeared on the platform, many people looked in their direction through their respective masks. Especially after recognizing their identities, it was some people of foreign races who were very helpless and made gestures to these people on the human side, and the meaning was naturally self-evident. Regarding this, Xu Luo''s expression didn''t change at all at this time, but on the contrary, these young people were naturally not angry at this time. "If you feel that looking at them is not pleasing to the eye, you don''t need to retort at them at this time and do some childish things. If you really want to fight back against the opponent, then when you enter the trial ground, attack them directly and kill all those who provoke you. " Although Xu Luo didn''t have any superficial reaction to these people at this time, but for these people of foreign races, Xu Luo has never had any good impressions from the beginning to the end. He himself is an extreme nationalist, so for him, these people are heresies and his enemies at this time. Since it is your own enemy, then when you encounter it, you will naturally have to kill the person directly. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, all the young people had expressions of enlightenment on their faces. "Here, I want to remind you for the last time. You are already very clear about the specific rules of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, so I don''t need to repeat them here again. Therefore, at this time, There is actually only one sentence I leave for you here, come back safely!" Looking at these young faces, Xu Luo remembered that ten years ago, he was also here, silently watching one after another people enter the trial ground. But at that time, in the trial ground, the human team lost one after another, which eventually led to the death of one of the main contestants, and then one by one substitutes came on the field. In the end, Xu Luo, who had never thought of playing People also went up. Actually, if the human side is really determined, Xu Luo''s age actually constitutes the entry criteria. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo has already become the master, so if he goes to compete with these people at this time, he will really lose his identity. Listening to Xu Luo''s words, all the contestants in the main match nodded their heads. In fact, strictly speaking, there should be a list of 30 participants in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and the reason why Xu Luo only selected 20 is because in his opinion, there is no need to find some substitutes. So in the end, apart from the 20 people in the main match, there was no substitute left. Because if the opponent is really determined to besiege these people, even the 20 people in the main match can''t stand it, let alone some substitutes. If Xu Luo hadn''t stepped forward to turn the tide, then at that time, in fact, after those in the main match had died, the remaining substitute players, one after another, were just going to die. Looking at these young people, Xu Luo seemed to be thinking of Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong back then. It is also on this platform, watching them one by one enter the trial ground, and then watching them fight directly in the trial ground, or was killed by others. "Okay, it''s time, you go in." Seeing that the trial ground had really opened at this time, Xu Luo looked at the young people around him, and then didn''t say anything more, just letting them jump off the platform. The place of trial is not fixed every time. The last time it was the False God Realm, but before the False God Realm, it was seriously damaged, so the next time it will naturally be another place. Because the place of trial is actually random, many people don''t know it before the real start. Only Xu Luo and other top experts participated in the real decision-making, so they knew what the final trial site was. Looking at this time, one figure after another jumped off the platform. At this time, only Xu Luo and the others were left on the platform. While looking at Xu Luo at this time, the leaders of the foreign civilizations nearby looked at Xu Luo with very complicated expressions. After all, ten years ago, these people each led their geniuses from their own civilizations here, and then watched them enter the land of trials, but in the end they died tragically. Some of Xu Luo''s Zerg mouths. So for Xu Luo, of course they have extremely complicated emotions. Ten years ago, Xu Luo was still a contestant, but after ten years passed, now Xu Luo is standing in the same capacity as their leader. And at this time, Xu Luo''s strength was much stronger than them, so even if they had a certain resentment towards Xu Luo in their hearts, they couldn''t do anything other than watch quietly at this time. Even when facing Xu Luo, they didn''t dare to show any disrespectful expressions. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s words in the eyes of outsiders, as a main god-level powerhouse, obviously not anyone can offend him. As for the gazes of others looking at him, Xu Luo was calm at this time, without any additional expression changes at all. To him, these people are nothing at all, and there is no need to waste time on them. At this time, Xu Luo also discovered that the one who appeared on the Crystal Civilization side was the one from last time. When seeing Xu Luo, the previous consul of the Crystal Civilization also greeted him. After all, at this moment Xu Luo has already stood on the same position as him. Even at this time, Xu Luo has two major priesthoods, so as long as Xu Luo grows up at this time, it is only a matter of time before he surpasses him. Although he comes from the crystal civilization, in the world of cultivation, strength is the most important thing. Now he is indeed stronger than Xu Luo, but when Xu Luo grows up later, it is obviously very normal to surpass him. So instead of having a bad relationship with Xu Luo, it is better to continue to maintain a good relationship with Xu Luo at this time. After all, he and Xu Luo had contacted several times before, and the meeting between the two parties was relatively harmonious. Logically speaking, in fact, such a top existence would not be able to lead the team to participate in such a competition. The reason why this one will appear is mainly because of the three major nine-level civilizations. At this time, someone needs to be on-site to maintain it, so that they can deal with it as soon as possible in case of an unexpected situation. It seems like the last time in the False God Realm, Xu Luo almost overturned the entire False God Realm. It was the initial decision made by some of their top powerhouses after discussing with each other. "Your situation this time is very bad." Looking at Xu Luo at this moment, the previous consul of the crystal civilization smiled and greeted him from an incomparably far distance. "There is really no way." Xu Luo smiled wryly. This is really my own fault, let others bear it for me. After all, these young people were still cheated by themselves. But despite this, Xu Luo is still very confident about the strength of these young people at this time. In the past, although there were tens of millions of people pouring into the entire trial area at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, at this time, all the people in the entire area were directly killed by a single thought. They were all cleaned up. So in the end, I found that although the number of people who reached the legendary level was much higher than when I came last time, it was not beyond my imagination. Therefore, at this time, the 20 people in this human federation have all reached the legendary level. Among all these civilizations, they belong to the minority. Except for those high-level civilizations, the remaining middle-level civilizations want to reach the legendary level. It is not so easy to become a legend of all members. "Haha, but no matter what, I really didn''t expect that ten years ago, you were just a little silver, but at that time, relying on your identity as a summoner and directly relying on those special arms, It almost turned the whole game upside down, and finally forced me to come forward in person." When talking about what happened ten years ago, the consul couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After all, at that time, when facing Xu Luo, the two had a verbal battle, and finally after some bargaining, he satisfied Xu Luo''s request, and then let him leave False God in advance Out of bounds, end that game. But no matter what, he was a majestic dominator-level existence, and when he was in front of an ordinary person like Xu Luo, he was still impressed by how he fought with him. "At that time, I was young and frivolous, and I was still not very sensible!" Hearing the words of the Crystal Civilization Consul, Xu Luo smiled. "If my current attitude had been changed, perhaps what I had to do at that time would have been to overturn the entire plate. Only I was full, and no one else was allowed to eat." At the beginning, when Xu Luo said that he was young and frivolous at the time, the former consul of the Crystal Civilization thought that what Xu Luo said was to form a certain emotion for his performance at that time. But what he never expected was that after Xu Luo changed his style of painting, he would directly change into this appearance, so that the expression on his face was slightly astonished. "After all, at that time, I was actually very curious about that black lotus and those lotus seeds in the lotus pod. It''s just a pity that I couldn''t taste it even later. Those lotus seeds were What kind of taste." When talking about the black lotus back then, Xu Luo still had some fondness for it. After all, if he had followed his original assumptions, when the strength of his Zerg races increased, he would naturally let the huge number of Zerg races at the legendary level directly form a siege to kill those people, and then kill them. Get killed, and then occupy the whole black lotus plant alone, swallowing all the lotus seeds by himself. It''s just a pity that before I implemented my idea, I was already expelled, so that Xu Luo still had some regrets in his heart at this time. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, besides a wry smile, the former consul didn''t know how to answer. Those lotus seeds are naturally very precious, even for some of them who are highly civilized, they have to go through some planning, and the reason for this is because lotus seeds can build a strong foundation for these young people, so they are naturally very important. "When you get to the point where you are now, that stuff is just for you to try something new, and it doesn''t have any effect at all." "I know, but it''s not without success, and although it doesn''t have any effect on me now, if it was on me back then, with the effect of those lotus seeds, it should probably save me a few years of detours Bar." Xu Luo smiled. Even now, he doesn''t know the specific effects of those lotus seeds. But although I don''t know the specific effects of lotus seeds, there are only a few specific effects of lotus seeds, either it can enhance a person''s aptitude, or it can enhance a person''s spiritual strength, or it can increase the strength of the soul, or it can Increase the lifespan of a person, or directly increase the cultivation base. Apart from these, there is actually nothing else at all. For him at that time, although there was a certain effect, for him, his strength was mainly on his own Zerg, so in fact, even at that time, he ate these lotus seeds It will not strengthen one''s own strength in any way. When Xu Luo said this, he was actually complaining a little bit. "For this time, what do you think of the participants on your side?" At this time, he knew that he could not continue to dwell on this issue, so at this time, the consul of the Crystal Civilization chose to transfer the issue. "By the way, we have been in contact with each other so many times, but until now, I still don''t know your name." However, in the face of his inquiry, Xu Luo didn''t make any response at this time. Instead, he smiled and asked for his name. "Oh? I thought you already knew me." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the former consul of the crystal civilization was slightly taken aback. He originally thought that there was no need for him to take the initiative to answer this question. After all, as the former consul of the crystal civilization, he was well-known in the entire insulating universe, so he subconsciously thought that Xu Luo already knew about it. own existence. "I am the **** in charge of silver and crystal!" "It is the messenger who travels between illusion and reality!" "The bearer of hope and torch!" "You can call me the Dreamer, or the Lord of Silver and Crystal, my name is Tatak!" After saying his name and sacrificial words, he looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "As the Lord of Destruction and Truth, you should have your own name at this time!" This belongs to the guidance of an old senior to the younger generation. Hearing Tatak''s words at this time, Xu Luo was slightly stunned, and then nodded. As a matter of fact, he has never given any consideration to things like names and titles. Because of this, he just subconsciously felt that if he said the name of destruction, others would naturally know his existence, but he never thought about proclaiming his honorable name or his priesthood. Because Xu Luo always had a feeling in his heart that this practice was too shameful. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Tatak certainly understood what Xu Luo''s mentality was like at this time. He has a certain understanding of this. After all, wasnt it the same for me back then? But Xu Luo will not understand until later that proclaiming his **** name, priesthood, and godhead is actually a disguised form of promoting himself, so when others pray to him, it will be more directional. A unique **** like Xu Luo is easy to talk about, so he is not afraid that others will recognize him wrong. But similar to many other elemental gods, the reason why there are such names as a distinction is because if there are multiple gods in a **** system, if they do not distinguish, believers will be praying At that time, I didn''t even know who was who. It seems to be among the gods of light, except for the main **** of the entire pantheon who is the ruler of light. At this time, in the light system, there are many gods of light, who are in charge of various other laws. Under such circumstances, if you simply pray to the God of Light, then the power they pray for will pour into different gods. Its not just about directional integration into a certain god. It was like before, when someone was singing praises to the Lord of Light, because what he was praying for was the God of Light, so Xu Luo, who was in charge of this part of the authority of Light, also received an influx of faith from the other party. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Luo at all, because Xu Luo has a ray of light and the original law, and when the other party has no direction to pray, he can get part of it. strength. In addition to the light department, at this time, in fact, other **** departments also have corresponding problems. Because of this, in order to distinguish it from other gods, each of these gods can be said to have racked their brains when thinking about their honorable names and sacrificial words. After all, you have to be nice, and then you are different from other gods. It is obviously not that easy to take care of many aspects. "This time your situation is quite bad. At that time, many people will make up their minds to directly attack you!" After introducing his identity at this time, Tatak looked at Xu Luo, but he spoke seriously. After all, Xu Luo has just become a master-level existence at this time, and he is still very concerned about Xu Luo. Especially in the Human Federation, apart from Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo also has enough talent to be promoted to be the master. And as long as Ying Yingluo evolves the rules of the first series of Valkyrie, and then turns it into her own priesthood, and finally takes all the priesthoods and godheads of the first series of Valkyrie into her own, let herself be sublimated to the utmost, and directly transform into the only one. Sex god, then she will be able to reach the point of **** naturally. And if human civilization can have two master-level existences at the same time, even if they are only a low-level civilization, any high-level civilization must be polite when facing them. The weight of the two masters is enough to suppress any and all voices. "If you want to target us, you have to have enough power. Specifically, you have to take a look at the performance of these people themselves." Xu Luo smiled, and waved his hand at this moment, only to see twenty floating pictures appear on the platform in front of the two of them at this moment, and on each of these pictures, there is a person. At this time, I only saw these people, shuttling between different places. After all, the place of trial is very huge, so even if it is these hundreds of thousands of civilizations, tens of millions of people have gone to it at once, but at this time, it is not so easy for these people to meet other people one thing. At this time, after landing, Zhang Yue felt his own strength and the environment he was in, and without any scruples, he flew with his sword and quickly moved in other directions. He had to take advantage of the fact that many people had just landed and were unclear about the situation, to find the other party''s trace and kill the other party directly. It was the easiest time to kill others at this time. In the past, although Xu Luo could not pay attention to them, but at this time, Xu Luo did directly pull their spiritual power into his brainworm network. Thus, even though they say they are assigned to different places at this time, they can communicate in the brainworm network. So they are equivalent to having a local area network. In this chat channel with only twenty of them, they can locate the existence of others. So at this time, it seems that they are assigned to different places, but at this moment, they naturally know where other people are. In fact, at this time, other civilizations are naturally playing tricks with similar methods, so each is showing its own magic. Because of this, at this time, Zhang Yue was confirming his position, so at this time he directly chose Yujian to fly. It is to want to meet with the person closest to oneself. The twenty of them, under the special training of Xu Luo at the last moment, their strength has been greatly improved compared to the beginning. There is also a more obvious point, that is, the twenty of them have the combined attack technique, so if the twenty of them are together, the power from the combined attack technique will naturally be the strongest at that time. If someone wants to take the opportunity to attack them, it will obviously not be so easy to achieve. During the flight of Yu Yujian, it was easy to become a living target for others. But out of confidence in his own strength at this time, Zhang Yue did not have any scruples at this time, and flew directly and recklessly. And many people who have just landed at this time don''t understand the situation at all. Even when many people are still familiar with their environment, they only see the flash of the sword light, and they haven''t figured out the situation before, and then they are decapitated. at. And after casually obliterating a few people he met on the halfway, the points Zhang Yue got at this time slowly climbed from zero at the beginning. After all, at this time, he has just entered the trial ground, so many people''s points have not changed significantly at this time. Under such circumstances, he killed several people at once, which naturally made his name at this time Into the general list. Although at this time, for many people, most of them have not yet reached the point of exerting their strength, so there is no way to prove anything at all for being on the list for a short time. But at least at this time, being directly on the list, for some of them, it is natural that they have a certain degree of popularity at this moment. Therefore, if anyone has such an opportunity at this time, they obviously want to fight for it. Seeing Zhang Yue''s arrogant expression at this time, of course anyone who saw Zhang Yue wanted to beat him down directly, but because Zhang Yue''s strength was too strong, so these people wanted to attack him, but instead It was he who was directly beheaded by Zhang Yue. To put it bluntly, Zhang Yue''s strength at this time, as long as he doesn''t encounter a god-level existence, then the legendary level of each civilization is not enough to see in front of him. Is it true that the road of sword cultivation in Xuantian Realm is overbearing, is it a joke? Even if he has not reached the level of Sword Master at this time, his strength at this time is already second only to Sword Master, which is equivalent to Zuo Jingping''s level. And if it is based on the characteristics of Xuantian Realm, he at this time is equivalent to the existence of returning to the void. Although this time has only just arrived, many people have already begun to look for other people everywhere. If they find someone else at this time, it is obvious that other people will not escape death at all. And these top players directly started the points competition process at this time. So if there are people near him, then all of them will suffer, and as these top powerhouses start to exert their strength one after another, it is obvious that the situation at this time is naturally very critical. Although the top players started to exert their strength, after they directly started the points competition at this time, their rankings directly entered the overall list one by one. At this time, between you and me, their mutual rankings are constantly changing. Many times, when these people are competing for points, sometimes they have to look at their luck. After all, if you are unlucky and appear in a deserted place, so that there is no one in a large area around, no matter how powerful you are, if you can''t find anyone, your name will be lost. There will be no change at all. On the contrary, if you are lucky, even if your own strength is slightly weaker than other top powerhouses, but because there are a large number of people around him, when he kills these people, he will make himself suddenly Got a lot of points. For Zhang Yue at this time, he didn''t even think about competing for points ranking at this time. All he had to do was to meet other people as soon as possible. Only when all twenty of them gather together, even when people from other civilizations want to besiege them, they will have enough strength to deal with it. If they disperse from all sides at this time, when the time comes to face other people''s onlookers, it is obviously difficult to resist the attacks of others with their own strength. Although he didn''t deliberately compete, but when he saw someone during the flight, he approached and killed him, and because the range he traveled was very large, he encountered a lot of people, so As for this time, his ranking has entered the top 10,000. And seeing that Zhang Yue ranked among the top 10,000, and where he flew recklessly, people were directly pierced by his flying sword, so at this time on various platforms, see When looking at his appearance, many people''s faces were very ugly at this time. I dont have any good feelings for human civilization, let alone seeing people of human civilization at this time, when they are wreaking havoc in front of them, it is conceivable that these peoples faces will not get better at all. "Is this the sword cultivator in Xuantian Realm?" Looking at Zhang Yue''s performance at this time, Tatak also showed a hint of doubt on his face at this time. The existence of Xuantian Realm is not a secret, for many people they all know it. The root cause is mainly because the Xuantian Realm has become a part of the Human Federation at this time. The strength displayed by these cultivation methods in Xuantian Realm is still extremely terrifying, so some people pay attention to them. But even though they knew the existence of this world by chance, top powerhouses like Tatak would naturally not delve into them too much. So this is the first time he saw someone from the Xuantian Realm make a move. And seeing at this time, Zhang Yue is obviously only a person at the legendary level, but the power displayed at this time is too terrifying, completely exceeding the limit of the legendary level, so it makes him appear at this time. There are some doubts. After all, the gap between the **** level and the legendary level is still very huge. Although there are some evildoers who can directly target or directly kill the gods with their legendary strength, there are only a few of them in the entire universe, and they are very rare. Under such circumstances, the power displayed by Zhang Yue at this time is real, and he can directly threaten the gods, and even with his level of attack ability, he can completely kill the gods. Wasn''t he surprised? More importantly, what Tatak cares about is not just because of Zhang Yue''s strength, but because of his kind, who can develop the strength of the gods at the legendary level, not just himself, but In the entire Xuantian Realm, when the strength of many sword cultivators reaches a certain level, they can directly kill the gods. Even if one can cultivate to the level of Sword Master, one can even directly threaten the True God. If it reaches the level of Xuantian Sword Master, even the real **** can be killed by him directly when facing him. At this time, facing Tatak''s question, Xu Luo just smiled, but didn''t say much. After all, it is useless to talk too much. At this time, it is more useful for Tucker to watch the other party''s performance than Xu Luo''s narration at the side at this time. After reaching the level of returning to the void, Zhang Yue''s cultivation has also been greatly improved at this time. Therefore, at this time, when he realized the power of his own rules and directly integrated it into his flying sword to enhance the attack power of his flying sword, even if he encountered other legendary levels, For him, it was nothing more than killing this one. So during the wanton flight, when he met someone else, his flying sword flew directly over and took off the other person''s head. Therefore, at this time, his points are also growing rapidly, even if he encounters some people who are not bad enough to intercept him, but for Zhang Yue at this time, there is no way to form any defense at all, so this At that time, in the process of killing without scruple, he attracted the attention of many people. At this time, the personnel of the other human side are also beginning to gather slowly at this time. Because Xu Luo told them before that if they were scattered in different areas, then they would go in the direction of the person in the center according to their respective arrangements. As for the person in the central position, it is best not to move on a large scale at this time, but it is best to stay in a nearby area and wait for other people to gather. Only under such circumstances can the twenty of them gather together quickly. Otherwise, when they are running around alone, they will really have to wait until they want to gather together. The Year of the Monkey is gone. Every time a trial site is selected, the map selected is naturally very huge. After all, tens of millions of people have to be accommodated in it. Under such circumstances, if there is less space, they will all be crowded together. These low-level civilizations can be quickly eliminated. In that case, it would be too unfair for these low-civilized people. After all, the strength of these low-level civilizations is inherently weak. If they are directly in front of these high-level civilizations, it is just to deliver food. In that case, there will be no sense of participation at all. To put it bluntly, the so-called Ten Thousand Races Conference is nothing more than a formality for these highly civilized people. As for these low-civilized people, it is because they can let some people in their own civilization show their talents through this opportunity, and another reason is that they can let these people in their own civilization, for Your own civilization has seized a lot of resources. Only when they get a lot of resources, can they cultivate more powerful manpower and make their entire civilization stronger. At this time, any civilized person is well aware of such a situation. This is nothing more than playing a game with some high-end civilized and mentally handicapped people. Only after you play games with them and make them happy, will they be willing to spend real money to play with you. Otherwise, who would want to play with you? Although the essence of the Ten Thousand Races Conference is that everyone takes out a share of resources from each other, gathers together, and then competes with each other. Actually, those who compete with these low-level civilizations are not those with high-level civilizations. No matter what, they simply cannot compete with each other. So what they want to compete with is just other people whose strength is similar to or worse than their own. And at this time, there is another possibility, that is, people of medium and high civilization directly overturned, and when facing those people of top civilization, they were seriously damaged, and the other party withdrew from the resource allocation. In this way, they may hit the big luck, so that they can get more resource allocation, and in this way, it is possible to directly let these civilized people take off. Although the possibility of this is very small, it has to be mentioned that for these civilizations, they want such an opportunity. Because if they only rely on their own personal strength to develop, it will obviously take too long to wait, so they simply can''t wait. In contrast, if they can directly reach the sky at this time, they will get a lot After resources, it is possible to soar directly into the sky. It is natural to have a dream to be a human being. If there is no dream, these low-level civilizations, and even those lower civilizations, have come to participate in this kind of assembly of ten thousand races again and again, but every time they have paid a huge price, but nothing has been achieved. Any gain, if there is no dream, they have already given up, and they will no longer continue to play with these people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1187： umbrella flag waving Chapter 1187 The flag of the umbrella is flying And at this time, I only saw that when these people of human civilization are converging with each other, at this time they are converging in the same direction one by one, what happened to them at this time People block and kill, gods block and kill gods. After all, they are in the process of gathering, and they may encounter obstacles from other people. Under such circumstances, all of these people have become their credit. "It seems that you are well prepared this time." At this time, seeing the performance of these people in human civilization, especially the twenty people who have gained a lot, the points they added, at this time, in the entire trial field, among countless civilizations, they are directly ranked in the After reaching the top 500, Tatak next to him couldn''t help being surprised. Dont look at this moment, it seems that the top 500 is nothing, but you must know that there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire venue at this time, and being able to enter the top 500 at this time is already very scary. After all, there are three ninth-level civilizations, fifteen eighth-level civilizations, these eighteen top-level civilizations, and the number of remaining seventh-level civilizations is also very large. In addition to these civilizations, the number of remaining six-level, five-level and other civilizations is even more numerous. At this time, human civilization is only a second-level civilization. Ranking in the top five hundred means suppressing most people. And more importantly, what he cares about is that judging from the performance of these people, this is not like what a second-level civilization can cultivate. After all, even the manpower cultivated by those seven or eight level civilizations is nothing more than that. Regarding this, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. Before, I had poured so many resources on these people, and it was very normal for them to behave like this at this time. After all, in the general second-level civilization, who can be like Xu Luo, who has reached the dominance level, and spare no effort to train these people? What''s more, things like real dragon fruit or ghost crystals are not something that can be obtained by second-level civilizations, and even people of higher civilizations don''t have many such genius treasures at all, and it is impossible to give them to them unscrupulously. people use And Tatak seemed a little surprised at the beginning, but soon he reacted again. After all, Xu Luo standing in front of him has already reached the level of dominance, so the resources he can obtain are far beyond what other second-level civilizations can imagine. Therefore, if Xu Luo does not pay the price, it is actually very normal to spend a lot of resources on these people and raise them to the current level. Judging from the resources obtained by these people, in fact, they are no less than the core members of those top civilizations These high-level powerhouses from various civilizations naturally began to exert their strength at this time. At this time, wherever they passed by, anyone who met them basically became their points at this time. Most of the people of the first and second civilizations just came to deliver food. After all, although it is said that in these years, compared with ten years ago, any civilized person has obtained many more resources than before. But the strength of most civilized people is still not that high after all. After all, it doesnt mean that you can promote people after you have resources, so if you have resources, you have to see if there are suitable candidates for you to promote. Because of this, ten years ago, someone had just reached the first or second level of silver, and now they are not so shivering, but they are only at the seventh or eighth level of silver. In fact, for many people, there is no difference at all in the silver stage. In addition, compared with ten years ago, the improvement is that, on the one hand, the strength of the silver level has been raised to the seventh or eighth level, and another point is the number of silver levels, compared to ten years ago. It''s a lot smaller. Although it seems that many civilized people, the strength of the people sent here is similar to that of ten years ago, but in a strict sense, there is still a big difference. Because at the beginning, for many people of the first and second civilizations, the strength of the people they sent over was only the first and second levels of gold, and the weakest was the first and second levels of silver. But the obvious difference at this time is that the weakest ones are already at the seventh or eighth level of silver, while the strongest ones reach the level of gold. And there is a big difference in that, at the beginning, among the twenty places, only one or two people could reach the gold level. At this time, on the contrary, there are only one or two people who are still in the silver stage. So in general, compared with ten years ago, the number of silver-level people has decreased by a large margin. Most people''s strength at this time has reached the gold level, and besides this, there is another more obvious point at this time, that is, compared with ten years ago, the number of people who reached the legendary level at this time is very small. But at this time, people at the legendary level already abound. Except for those weak civilizations, basically those who have a certain strength have at least one legend-level person as their facade. And there are even some civilizations, where all the members are at the legendary level at this time, it is conceivable that the platoon is still very different from ten years ago. But at this time, the gap between legends and legends is also very obvious. After all, ordinary legends have only reached the level of legends, but without being able to comprehend the power of the domain, compared with those legends who have domains, the gap is not usually huge. At this time, in the process of rendezvous with other people, she only saw where Feng Xiaoxiao passed by at this time, she didn''t need to let herself do it herself at all, there was a white streamer floating around her body, and This white streamer died tragically on the spot at this time. Don''t think that Feng Xiaoxiao is just a young and beautiful girl, but she was born in Xuantian Realm, her temper is very similar to those of those sword cultivators. It is that when facing these aliens, what she believes in is not my race, and her heart must be different. It seems that these human races in Xuantian Realm never compromised when facing monster races. After coming to the real world, they always uphold this point of view when facing these alien races. At this time, for her, she didn''t even need to cast any spells at all. Just driving her magic weapon to attack had already made the people around her powerless to resist. And because of this, it seems that at this time, these 20 people of human civilization did not meet together, but the points obtained by these 20 people are already higher than the points obtained by Quan Xinghe and others in the past. Much more. After all, at the beginning, the needs of human civilization were nothing more than getting hundreds or thousands of points, but many times, the points they got would have to be snatched away by others, so that in the end The number of points that can really be retained is even rarer than imagined. Seeing that he didn''t meet up with other people at this time, and the number of these aliens around was increasing, Feng Xiaoxiao frowned. After all, compared to fighting these people, she wants to join other people at this time, and then start the plan they envisioned at the beginning with the power of twenty people. Don''t look at those people who have always behaved well-behaved in front of Xu Luo, but in fact, knowing Xu Luo''s many actions in the past, they worship Xu Luo in their hearts. In addition, most of the time, naturally, they want to perform well in front of Xu Luo, and let Xu Luo, a teacher, take a look at the abilities of these students. "Humans, human beings, send messages to other people." But at this time, when he saw Feng Xiaoxiao, and only saw his clansman being killed by Feng Xiaoxiao, those people from other cultures around him shouted excitedly . The reason for this is that when they were outside, they, people of different civilizations, actually communicated with each other. That is, when encountering people of human civilization, as long as these people of foreign civilizations send signals, then when the surrounding people of other races see the news, they will naturally rush in their direction. And their goal, of course, is to kill these human beings. After all, for these alien civilizations, what they want to do at this time is to kill all the contestants of human civilization. In this case, these people will not be able to obtain a large amount of resources at that time, and human civilization will naturally be directly fruitless. Even if some civilized people like them have obtained a certain amount of points, when they die, the points will be halved directly, which will obviously make it impossible for them to allocate resources in the future. Of so many. So at this time, when they saw their own race being killed, these people from other civilizations did not panic at all, but sent signals excitedly. Then they all looked at her maliciously. After all, in his opinion, although Feng Xiaoxiao is indeed powerful at this time, when the surrounding people from other civilizations see the message they sent and rush over, they will face the shock of many people. The siege, with Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength, it is obviously impossible to escape. "Oh, is anyone else around?" At the beginning, Feng Xiaoxiao was very surprised when he saw these people from different civilizations gathered together. It was only when she saw that they started sending signals that she became even more puzzled. Could it be that this group of alien civilizations, from the very beginning, everyone called you together? Otherwise, there are obviously several of them gathered together at this time, and who is sending the message at this time? But although there was some curiosity in his heart at this time, when Feng Xiaoxiao made a move, he didn''t hesitate at all. Even if the other party sent a message to some of his clansmen at this time, other people came in his direction normally at this time, but for Feng Xiaoxiao, this matter did not affect him. Directly kill the people of the clan you are facing now, and then wait for other people to rush over, and then kill yourself. So at this time, after Feng Xiaoxiao killed the aliens in front of him, he didn''t quickly mix with other human beings, but continued to stay in place, waiting for others to come. In the past, the people of foreign civilizations who were searching around in the nearby area saw a signal flare coming, although it was not a signal flare that I was familiar with, but at this time there were people nearby. It is sending signals, but for them, it is no less than guiding them in a direction. With no direction at this time, they naturally chose to go in the direction of each other. No matter whether there is any gain or not, at least after passing, if they can meet someone, it will be a pleasant surprise for them . "Huh? It seems that when the signal flare was fired just now, many people were attracted." At this time, the people who saw coming towards him were not like what he imagined at the beginning, they were the same race as those who were killed by him. The reason why these people came here was that they were attracted by all the previous signal flares. They never thought that the reason why the other party fired the signal flares in the past was to wipe out all the blades of alien civilizations in the nearby area. Attracted to attack her. At this time, even if there are a large number of people rushing towards him, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate at all at this time. At this moment, she was only seeing her attacking quickly, so in front of her Under the attack, one after another, people from foreign civilizations fell down. At this time, with her strength as a Void Returning cultivator, she didn''t need to use any spells at all, just driving this white streamer magic weapon as an attack, these people couldn''t bear it at all. Killing these people who gathered towards her in one breath, Feng Xiaoxiao''s points increased all of a sudden. Although it is said that the rankings are surging at this time, making each ranking in a state of constant competition with each other. But after eating a large number of people from other civilizations in one go, the points she gained suddenly entered into the previous day. Don''t look at this moment, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to be in the top one thousand. You must know that at this time, the rankings are constantly changing, and the competition is actually extremely fierce. Maybe you can enter the top 1,000 at the beginning, but if your growth rate is not as good as others, then others will directly surpass you in a short period of time. At this time, Luo Jun is in the center position, but at this time Luo Jun seems a little bored. He did not expect that after landing and looking at the map, he was actually in the most central area among them. So much so that at this time he can only be an iconic figure, waiting here for others to gather towards him. At this time, Luo Jun was not idle at all. At this time, as a summoner, even if no one came, he began to summon silently at this time, first summoning his golden-winged rocs, Patrol the neighborhood. After all, for him at this time, even if he does not have enough strength to clean up the people in the nearby area, but at this time, relying on the sight of these golden-winged rocs, he can directly clean up the nearby area. The distribution of all personnel among them has been investigated clearly. When people from other human civilizations gather, let the golden-winged rocs like myself lead them to find each other and kill them directly, which will naturally save them a lot of time. Besides that, at this time he began to prepare to summon his own python. After all, only when the python is by his side can he feel a sense of security in his heart. This world is too dangerous, and you may encounter a large number of top experts anytime, anywhere. In the past, when he was in the golden stage, he also felt that his personal strength was not bad, but after reaching the legendary level, it was obvious that as a summoner, he would naturally appear very strong in front of those who really cultivated his own physique. Calm. So at this moment, relying on your own python to protect your own safety is of course its due meaning. After all, at this time, there are no other human civilizations by his side, which still makes Luo Jun feel uncertain. Fortunately, at this time, although there are many people in the nearby area, but at this time he just found a place to cat up, and with his own golden-winged rocs to let him out, if someone moves towards him If he comes over, he can reflect in advance. So even if someone is coming towards you, he dodges in advance and does not fight with the opponent, in a short time, his chances are smooth, and you have not fought with others. For Luo Jun, the reason for this is to a large extent, because at this time, as an iconic figure, he needs to wait for other people to gather here, and another reason is that compared to other people, His strength is mainly concentrated on his own summons. So when other people''s strength is rapidly improving, in fact, for him, the extent of his own strength improvement is not as huge as others imagined. Fortunately, it didn''t take too long. At this moment, people began to gather in the direction of Luo Jun one by one. The first to rush over was naturally Zhang Yue who flew directly with the sword without any scruples. And looking at the thick blood on Zhang Yue''s body at this time, Luo Jun naturally understood that Zhang Yue had already killed many people at this time, which made him feel lonely. After all, when he and Zhang Yue were fighting at the beginning, at least they could still fight each other. But now, under the circumstances that these summoned creatures of his own have not been able to grow up, Zhang Yue''s strength at this time has become very terrifying. So much so that when he was in front of Zhang Yue at this time, he didn''t even have the qualifications to take the initiative to attack him. Everyone came out of the training camp. One can imagine how huge this gap is, and it made him feel extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, Zhang Yue didn''t feel anything about Luo Jun''s complicated emotions. After asking him about the distribution of personnel in the nearby area, Zhang Yue directly asked his golden-winged rocs to lead him the way. Then he flew directly with the sword and headed towards the nearby jungle. Anyway, under the circumstances that other people of human civilization have not yet arrived, for Zhang Yue, it is of course quite favorable for Zhang Yue to be able to kill these people as much as possible. After all, if their identities are leaked out, it will not be one or two civilizations that will directly target them at that time. Therefore, it is better to strike first. At this time, they will cut off the people of these foreign civilizations around them in advance. At that time, some people will actually want to attack them, but at that time, a large number of people will be directly attacked by them. In the case of killing, even the people who gathered together are no longer such a threat to them. After Zhang Yue arrived, in the following time, one person after another gathered directly. When all the twenty people gathered together safely, everyone couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. After all, they are also worried that during the rendezvous, some people will be unlucky, encounter other top powerhouses, or be besieged by a large number of people, and unexpected situations will occur directly. Now that all twenty people have arrived safely, they can naturally proceed to the next step at this time. All the personnel have arrived. At this time, Zhang Yue, who was busy playing wild outside, also rushed back, and twenty of them gathered together. At this time, Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs have been setting out frequently, and began to search for other people''s hands. "According to what we wanted to do at the beginning, what we need to do most at this time is to cause huge injuries and gather a large number of people. Only then will we be able to provide them with sufficient protection!" After looking at the others at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao gave orders loudly. Compared to the lonely and cold swordsman, Feng Xiaoxiao''s influence among the crowd is actually even greater at this time. Because Feng Xiaoxiao has a carefree temper and can get along with anyone. In comparison, although Zhang Yue is relatively strong at this time, he is not good at words, so he is not suitable for dealing with others at all. "I think you all know very well how our great general got his start in the past. So at this time in this world, we are the successors of the umbrella, so what we need to do is to bring the fine tradition of the umbrella to any world, so that these people of foreign civilizations can see it. The strength of our umbrella is that when the name of protection is mentioned, we have to tremble! " At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao was speaking impassionedly. At this time, the people next to Feng Xiaoxiao who heard Feng Xiaoxiao''s words couldn''t help but hold back their laughter. This was originally the plan they discussed when they were outside. After all, if there are only 20 of them, it is obvious that if you want to get a high score, it will be unrealistic at that time. No matter how powerful they are, when tens of millions of people are scattered in all directions, fighting each other, how many people can they kill? So at this time, it is completely possible to learn the model of Xu Luo''s umbrella and develop some members at this time. At that time, if a large number of people are gathered around them. It is conceivable that nature will make them at this time. It can cause huge injuries. After all, don''t look at the fact that gathering a large number of people around them at this time seems to be of no benefit, but it is not. For them, this is equivalent to raising pigs. After gathering these people around them, the momentum will become huge. When they attack the outside world, when a large number of people face them, they can only choose to retreat. And a small number of people can only choose to run away when they encounter them. Not only will they cause more and more people to be killed directly by them when they launch an attack, it seems that some of them did not take action personally. But if you just distribute these points to people of other civilizations, the gain is not worth the loss, but you must fatten the pig before slaughtering the pig, right? This is actually their plan! In the name of an umbrella, gather a large number of people around them. When the time comes, take the initiative to attack and find other people. Let each of these people carry a lot of points, and when the number of points carried by these people increases later, they are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, directly killing these people. In this way, they can win a lot of points in an instant. It seems that half of the points were wasted at this time, but for them, at this time, there is actually a very good point, that is, they can use this to get rid of the hostility towards them from the people of foreign civilizations around them. After all, if these alien civilizations are all gathered together, when they want to attack them, once they are besieged, with the strength of twenty of them, it is obvious that they can''t hold it at all. Even if the twenty of them were all at the legendary level, and all of them had domain power, they couldn''t handle the situation of many alien civilizations attacking them at the same time. So at this time, the most important thing is to break the current situation. At this time, directly recruiting a group of people to join their camp, and driving these people to directly attack other people is already the best choice they have come up with now. So after these people completed the rendezvous, they followed Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs patrolling nearby and discovered the distribution of people nearby, so they began to mobilize one after another. At this time, their goal is no longer to kill people directly, but to draw more people into their team. "You are really taking the name of the umbrella to the extreme!" At this time, after seeing what Feng Xiaoxiao and others did in the trial ground, Tatak looked in Xu Luo''s direction with a weird expression on his face. In Novice God''s Domain, on the Continent of the Gods, at this time, the members of Xu Luo''s umbrella, in the name of protecting others, continue to promote the name of the umbrella. itself has already attracted the attention of many civilizations. After all, at this time, even top-level civilized people can only choose to stay away from the umbrella man. Many people even directly joined it, so for any civilization, you may not know the name Xu Luo, but you have definitely heard of the name umbrella. But it''s okay for the umbrella to develop in the world of the gods, but what he never expected was that at this time, it even directly evolved into the real world. When those people were negotiating before, the content of their negotiating, for a top powerhouse like Tatak, if they want to understand, naturally there is no secret at all. After hearing his words at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He also never imagined that at this time these people finally came to such a conclusion under the circumstances of the discussion. But at this time Xu Luo was also a little curious. At this time, they wanted to put the name of the umbrella here, how to promote it? Then under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo and Tatak, two dominant existences. Those who only saw human beings, because they had Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs as their eyes and ears, could easily know the direction of others, so they went directly to the door. However, in the process of going to the door, after finding someone else, they will not directly kill the person directly, but beat the other person up, subdue him, and then accept him as his little brother. As for these battles of alien civilizations that have been beaten up, seeing these people did not kill them at this time, I was already very lucky in my heart. As for the time to come, how did these killing gods make them Do what you want naturally, after all, you can still live if you are obedient than being directly killed by the other party. As a result, within a very short period of time, Feng Xiaoxiao and the twenty of them gathered a team of more than a hundred people directly beside him. In the following time, they headed in different directions, and when they met other people. At this time, with Feng Xiaoxiao and his group rushing to the rear, these younger brothers who had been beaten half to death by them, after recovering their strength, looked very fierce in front of other people. So they directly killed the pots, which gave them a lot of points. Therefore, when facing these sand gods at this time, they did not resist so much in their hearts. After all, they are very clear that the reason why they can kill people so smoothly and get some points for themselves is because they have these killing gods escorting them behind. Under such circumstances, they are actually very grateful for these murders. Under such circumstances, as long as the opponent doesn''t kill himself, it seems to be by the opponent''s side, which is actually very beneficial at this time. After all, with these killing gods escorting them, they can get a lot of points at that time, and in this way, when they return with a lot of points, their civilization can get a lot of points. resources. At this time, as the team gathered around them became larger and larger, at the end of the day, these twenty people could only choose to divide their troops. They led a group of people to patrol in different directions, but Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs became their leading party at this time. Even if they were divided into twenty teams at this time, the people from other civilizations gathered around them were even more enthusiastic than them at this time. After all, with so many of them gathered together at this time, each of them can be assigned one person to kill, so naturally they don''t want to separate at all. After all, if they come separately, they will only have their own strength at that time. When facing these people from other civilizations, they can only fight a life-and-death **** battle. At that time, their own strength may not be the opponent of the opponent. If this happens, you will directly lose your life. On the contrary, at this time, it doesn''t matter whether their strength is the opponent''s opponent or not. But one thing is undeniable is that when the power of their line gathers together, even if they encounter people who are larger than them or who are stronger than them, at this time they When rushing forward, the opponent was not their opponent at all. Because of this time, these people took the initiative to stay. Since staying by their side at this time is beneficial to themselves, why would they not do it? During this process, when these people who form a team meet people and they take turns to kill each other, everyone can get corresponding points. Of course, in comparison, these human beings will naturally get more points as organizers at this time. And these people didn''t have any opinions on this at the time. After all, if there were no such people as strong support to watch the battle, they might not be able to keep people with their strength. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, although these human civilizations do not kill much, their points have not been greatly reduced at this time. I only saw 20 people, and basically all of them were in the top 100,000 at this time. As for the human beings at this time, even if all the points of twenty people are added together, they have always remained in the top 1,000. Looking at this time, these human civilizations, leading a group of people, are looking for other people''s figures everywhere, and keep killing them. At this time, Tatak''s expression is very weird. But at this time, he didn''t say much, just watched quietly from the side. At this time, when the people of human civilization were acting so recklessly, there were still people of other civilizations who discovered their existence. Thus, when these people of foreign civilizations continuously sent information to the vicinity in various ways, many people around heard the news and rushed over, and then formed a double-team trend against them. But to the surprise of many people at this time, it is not only the twenty people of human civilization who appear here at this time, but also the basins of many foreign civilizations gathered around them, the twenty teams When all of them come together, a team of four or five hundred people can be drawn at once. As a result, at this time, the gathered civilized people, not only failed to besiege and kill the human civilized people, but led other The people of foreign civilizations charged at them, and the flag of the protective umbrella flew up again at this place. At this time, for these civilized people, even if the younger brothers around them died, they would not feel any distress at all. So at this time, under the situation of fighting each other, in fact, these younger brothers who were forcibly taken in by them didn''t even know that they had directly become a shield for people like human civilization. It is to guard against the situation that there are a large number of people around them to besiege them. At this time, the little brothers with their umbrellas are blocking the way. As a result, the human side has not experienced too much tragedy at all. fight. At this time, when some of his younger brothers rushed up later, although the younger brothers suffered a lot of casualties, in the end they killed these people of foreign civilizations, so that at this time, they each gained a lot. integral. So although it is said that their casualties were not small, after seeing them kill a large number of people and then allow themselves to gain a large number of points, all of them showed joyful expressions at this time. But at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others kept laughing at each other. These people would never think that at this moment, they are just a shield for others. At the same time, the number of points they carried increased at this time. For people like human civilization, at this moment, after the leeks are fattened, they can already be harvested. After all, if you dont reap a little more, you may be cheaper for others. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1188： The world of the gods, the insulated universe, one body with two sides Chapter 1188 The world of the gods, the insulated universe, one body with two sides And for these human beings, at this time, since they have fewer younger brothers, they will continue to recruit more younger brothers to join their team, and always keep the number of their teams at a baseline . In this way, when the time comes, even if all the civilized people in the vicinity unite to form a crowd to watch them, at that time there will be some younger brothers around them to stand in front of them, so that they will not encounter Too much resistance. Even if the opponent has too many people and they are unable to resist, they can still let these little guys rush up, and they will take the opportunity to escape. Seeing what these people were doing, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh. At the beginning, he thought that these people were really replicating the model of the umbrella, but later on, he realized that these people were just using the name of the umbrella, and then took the opportunity to deceive and abduct some people. Lure them to their side, and then protect them from disaster. But if you think about it, you can understand that the pure umbrella model is not applicable at this time. After all, at this time everyone was in a competitive relationship with each other, and at that time, the reason why Xu Luo''s umbrella was so prosperous was because it could bring enough benefits to the members of the umbrella. At the same time, these umbrella members need to make offerings upwards every once in a while. But at this time in the trial ground, these people can give in to each other, but other than that, there is no way to supply the points they have obtained upwards. If the development is carried out according to the umbrella model, it is obvious that what people like Feng Xiaoxiao do is completely sacrificing themselves and helping others. No one can do this. So at this time, they are more just using these people to help them prevent disasters. When there are benefits, it is true that they can share a little bit of profit, but other than that, the more important thing for them at this time is to slaughter the other party when the accumulated points of these people reach a certain number, get full benefit from it. One crop after another, the number of these younger brothers around him was changed. And as they continued to kill and no longer fought with others, the younger brothers around them changed one crop after another. As a result, at the beginning, those who followed them who had already died After it was almost done, the people who joined in later on didn''t know the details of Feng Xiaoxiao and the others at all. So at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others actually accumulated enough points. Even before, there were a group of younger brothers who actually killed them themselves. The reason for this is that at that time, those younger brothers had already accumulated a huge amount of points. Under such circumstances, once these younger brothers were killed, they would be able to get a lot of points at once. integral. So how can I bear it in the future, so taking advantage of the situation when no one is paying attention, I directly slaughtered all the younger brothers, and let each of them get a lot of points. So in the following time, after these younger brothers disappeared, they went to recruit people again. As a result, a large number of people were forcibly accepted as younger brothers by them, and they continued to move forward. As a result, even if someone knew their human identities and besieged them, there had always been a large number of people gathered around these twenty people. Even if they wanted to attack them at this time, there was no suitable opportunity. Once there are too many people, these people will naturally choose to flee. It''s not that no one thought about following them and turning against them directly, but after all, the strength of the twenty of them is not limited. If someone wants to take the opportunity to attack them, they will be solved by the human side in advance Lost. So when they used thunder to eliminate some people who were ready to provoke troubles, when the remaining people followed them, how dare they continue to say more. After all, it seems that following them at this time will have to be beaten, but compared to those who were directly killed, following them at this time and building up momentum together can at least allow themselves to survive . Besides surviving, following them at this time is actually not without any benefits. After all, they can also share some points together, so these younger brothers all choose to muddle along and follow them. It is precisely because of this method that batch after batch of people are constantly being replaced, so that the points of these people naturally increase wildly. Although it has been said that the growth rate of the points of these twenty human beings has not been very fast, but the points of people in other civilizations may increase very fast, but these are limited after all. In addition to this, there is another more important reason, that is, these people whose points have increased rapidly may also fall directly like a comet, and they will be killed by other people directly within a short period of time. So that when the opponent died, the points he had obtained were directly reduced by half. His civilization originally had a very high score, but after the score was reduced by half, his ranking would naturally plummet. In contrast, at this time, the points of human civilization have been steadily increasing. Although it is said that the increase is not much each time, but this kind of rate has not slowed down at all, the more they go to the back, the more stable they are, and as a result, their rankings are getting higher and higher at this time. . After all, at this time, apart from the 18 top powers, even the point growth rate of those seventh-level civilizations may not be as fast as them. After all, even people with a seventh-level civilization, at this time, because their personnel are distributed in all directions, sometimes when facing other people, these people with a seventh-level civilization may be killed directly. Under such circumstances, with less manpower, it is obviously not comparable to other people. What''s more, at this time, there are still some younger brothers around them, who have been following closely. After these younger brothers have been trained to become fat, they will be slaughtered at that time, and they can get half of the other party''s points At this time, it seems that their scores are not that high at the top of the leaderboard, but in fact, at this time, they have always had some hidden points. Therefore, this is not the last moment. At this time, these people in human civilization don''t care at all, what kind of situation has been reached at this time. Because only at the final moment, the real points will be freshly released. Otherwise, no matter how many points you have gained at this time, as long as you die, there will only be half of it left. In contrast, ensuring your own safety is the most important thing at this time. At this time, the competition among civilizations is naturally extremely fierce. But at this time, it is precisely because of the extremely fierce competition that some 20 civilized people have all been eliminated, and none are left. As a result, the ranking has been locked directly at this time, and it is conceivable that the points they have obtained are not many at all. There are even some civilizations whose strength is too weak. At this time, not even a single person can be killed. As a result, there was no harvest, and even a single point was not obtained, which meant that he was not eligible to participate in the final profit sharing. From the very beginning, he was kicked out directly. After the trial at the beginning, most of the people who want to know have already begun to familiarize themselves with their own environment. At this time, everyone has obviously begun to exert their strength. Especially in this trial world, the most important position. At this time, the top powerhouses began to hunt and kill people from other civilizations that they saw around them on a large scale. It is also because of this that at this time these people from higher civilizations have a tacit understanding with each other. Under the circumstances that each has delineated the war zone, each is responsible for a direction at this time. At this time, in this way, thinking Get rid of those who are not strong enough first. At that time, when they have each gained a certain amount of points, they will compete with each other at that time. It is impossible for them to start independently at the beginning. When they really rise up, the powerful people will fight each other. It was clean, and then it was cheaper for those who came from low-end civilization. So in such a world, if you want to pick up a bargain, you have to see if you have any skills. However, the struggle between these people has nothing to do with human civilization at this time. After all, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and others are actually a certain distance from the central area. So even if these top legendary powerhouses from high-end civilizations want to clear the field, they are only in the central area. As for the farther, if you want to fly over, it will take a certain amount of time after all. , so of course I didn''t have the leisure to go further afield. At this time, people of other civilizations, seeing their members of civilization, are coerced by them to join their camp under the lure of people of human civilization at this time, and then directly go to death, and even get After earning enough points, he was directly killed by them, and he was naturally furious in his heart. But apart from some people, some other people were not so angry at this time. The reason for this is that if these people in their civilization rely on their own strength, it is of course impossible to obtain a large number of points. With their strength, it is more likely that they will be killed by others after encountering them directly. It''s amazing, if you can get a few points, it''s already very good luck. So in previous years, they basically had no harvest. After all, among the tens of millions of people, the few points they have obtained will not get any good things from this distribution. But now, although it is said that people are indeed dead, these people still got a lot of points by following the people of human civilization before they died, even though the points obtained after death will be directly halved, But compared to the points gained by these people in the past, they basically died every time anyway. But the points obtained have multiplied many times, so in terms of benefits, the benefits obtained by following people like human civilization at this time are naturally even greater. Although it is said that these people who I have worked so hard to cultivate are dead at this time, but at this time, although these people are said to be dead, they have also obtained a lot of resources for us. After these resources are in hand, they will be able to cultivate even more powerful geniuses in the next ten years. In that case, when the time comes to rebuild the power of the entire civilization, they can cultivate stronger people, and they will be able to share such resources. , to obtain more shares. This is already an opportunity that civilized people like them can touch to change their own destiny. People of low civilizations are weak, so when facing the big environment, their life is very difficult. In terms of technology, for these low-civilized people, it is impossible to have a large-scale improvement in a short period of time. Apart from technology, in terms of practice at this time, it seems that human civilization seems to have improved very much at this time. Quickly, but in fact, when human civilization was in its infancy, it was also very difficult. The reason why they have made such progress regardless of their time is because the ancestors worked hard and piled up countless lives. The current first-level civilizations, and even those below the first-level civilization, have just come into contact with the existence of interstellar civilizations. At this time, when faced with this kind of alien world invasion, in order to defend their homeland, many times they can only recklessly kill these alien creatures and return them back. But in this case, their own casualties are too huge for them, so that there are not many resources for them to obtain, and there is no way to properly cultivate the younger generations in their respective civilizations. people. After all, all the power is consumed in resisting the invasion of foreign enemies. Under such circumstances, how can there be extra resources to train these young people? If the strength is strong enough to withstand the attacks of these worlds, then for these civilizations, the different worlds are just their cash machines. As long as you resist the opponent''s wave of control, rush into the opponent''s world, and plunder the resources in it, you can make the people in your own civilization stronger and stronger. But if you can''t resist the opponent''s invasion, the opponent will attack from time to time, but you can only passively resist. Once the opponent launches an attack, you need to go all out every time, and many people die because of it. In this way, one''s own power will only be consumed continuously, just like when the pioneers resisted those alien passages when they were in the Broken Starlink, isn''t it the same? Once there is a riot in the alien passage, if those alien creatures rush in, there will be huge casualties every time, and once there are such casualties, they will have to be replenished from human planets. . Because of this, in the future, as long as they hear the name of the pioneer, for many soldiers in the military department, it is like hearing a taboo, and few people are willing to go. A long time ago, there were still a lot of people in the reserve camp of the Pioneer Legion, but later on, fewer and fewer people were willing to enter the reserve camp, so that when those people in the reserve camp When all of them were transferred away, there was even a situation where no one could take over. So what these low-civilized people are facing now is nothing more than the journey that human civilization has traveled in the past. It''s just a little bit of luck that human civilization produced a Zuo Tianyao, so he led them through the most difficult period. When Zuo Tianyao was resurrected and returned, there appeared people like Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo. Top talent can hold up the facade. So that in the later period, the most difficult period was crossed in one fell swoop, and human civilization is now directly ascending. So at this time, for these low-civilized people, it seems that these young geniuses they sent were directly held hostage by these people of human civilization, and then followed them, and died in the end up. But in fact, for these civilized people, they are not without gratitude for these young people of human civilization. After all, if they only rely on themselves, the points they will get are too few. In comparison, following on the side of human civilization will indeed kill them, but after all, when following them at this time, when human civilization encounters enemies, they will be evenly distributed some points. Under such circumstances, they are actually dead, and only half of the points will be left, which will be more than what they can get. In this way, when the time comes to allocate resources, they will be able to get more. In that case, their lives will be relatively easier in the next ten years. Looking at those people who were fighting everywhere in the trial ground at this time, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with emotion. At one time, among these people, the human side was actually suppressed. So at that time, when facing these people of higher civilization, what human civilization wanted to do was to get as much share as possible in this profit division. It''s just that every time, because of insufficient strength, even if some people can come back alive, the points they get in the end are not as many as imagined. Naturally, the benefits that they can distribute are not satisfactory at all. Now that mankind has risen, it is naturally not so easy to make up for it, or to shorten the distance with these advanced civilizations. At this time, most of the low-civilized people are just making up numbers here. Even ten years ago, when Xu Luo participated, even without Xu Luo, Quan Xinghe and the others actually had an advantage when facing many civilized people at that time, because they were weaker than humans at that time. There are many people there. "Do you feel that such a game is actually very cruel?" Looking in Xu Luo''s direction, the expression on Tatak''s face was very heavy. "There is nothing cruel or cruel. The so-called natural selection is nothing more than unequal strength at this time. The weak themselves will be bullied. Only when they become stronger can they gain the right to speak in this world and stop themselves from being bullied by others. The reason why their fate will be so miserable at this time is simply because their strength is too weak. " At this time, Xu Luo''s face didn''t show any expression change. He already knew about this. It seems that at that time, I obviously used my own strength to suppress all the civilized people to bow their heads. But later on, because he was worried that someone would attack him, he could only hide in World No. 1 and be silent for two years. The root cause is that one''s own strength is simply not strong enough. If not, why would one need to hide at that time? If I were born in an eighth or ninth level civilization, even if I turned the entire False God Realm upside down and killed everyone, so what? Could it be that other civilized people still dare to fart? After all, if it is within the regulations, as long as you enter the trial ground, if something happens inside, life and death will be in peace, and there will be no interference from people at that time. The root cause is that human beings are weak, so when Xu Luo did such a thing, the strength of human beings was simply not enough to face the pressure brought by the opponent, so that at that time, because of fear of unexpected situations, So Xu Luo could only hide. "Yes, natural selection, the weak prey on the strong, the strong in this world make the rules, and the weak can only abide by the rules!" Hearing what Xu Luo said, Tatak also nodded. For this, he is very recognized. As an old-fashioned god, his strength at the master level is actually not as strong as imagined. After all, he is not the one who is really powerful in the crystal civilization, but anyway, because he was born in the crystal civilization, so After going out, everyone has to give him a high look when they face him, even if he doesn''t have the strength of a dominator, but everyone has to be like this when facing him. "Actually, do you know? Before, there was no competition like the Ten Thousand Races Conference." After smiling, Tatak looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "The reason why the Ten Thousand Races Conference appeared was because at that time, I saw many people of low civilizations, and they were really suffering, too suffering. It was so painful that I couldnt even see a way forward. It has been in a state of operation for hundreds of years and thousands of years, so at that time I felt that they should be given a chance, so I planted a seed of hope. " Hearing Tatak''s words, Xu Luo frowned, and seemed to be able to understand why Tatak was here twice when he came over by himself. After all, logically speaking, as a dominant existence, he wouldn''t care much about such a game at all. Even if someone needs to be on-site for maintenance, it is simply not possible for a master-level existence to come forward in person. After all, the players participating in the competition at this time are just some mortals, so even if they are worried about unexpected situations, the level of true gods and **** kings is more than enough. "Life in this world needs a hope after all. As long as there is hope, they will have a bright future. If a civilization, a group of people, or even a galaxy, or a whole world completely loses hope, then they will have a bright future." It means they have completely cut off their future." As the **** of hope, at this time, Tatak''s words contained a lot of emotion. After all, although he said that he has been staying here, in fact, at this time, his avatars are traveling in one world after another. So he has seen many worlds, because hope was completely lost, so that the whole world sank, and in the end it was completely lost, so that the whole world directly collapsed and destroyed. "Although for many civilized people, the Ten Thousand Races Conference is a very cruel thing, after all, when facing other people of higher civilization, they are just a foil for others. With their strength, it is actually not that easy to win some points in such a grand event, but I have given them a seed, whether they can seize this opportunity is not something I can grasp Got it. " After a moment of silence, the expression on Tatak''s face changed slightly. "But no matter what, after I gave them this hope, as long as they can seize the opportunity, they may fly directly to the sky, just like you were ten years ago. After seizing that opportunity, Look at your human civilization, when you have gained 1% of the share, it has flourished in the past ten years, from the first-level civilization at the beginning to the current second-level civilization, even if you look at the overall strength , except for you at this time, your strength is already comparable to a normal fourth-level civilization." When it was said that Xu Luo and the others were already comparable to the fourth-level civilization, Tatak picked Xu Luo out first. After all, if Xu Luo is counted, there are actually not many civilizations that can have a dominant existence in the entire insulating universe at this time. Except for the 18 top major forces, each of which has a dominator-level presence, among the remaining seven-level civilizations, only the top few civilizations have a dominator-level existence. The rest is nothing more than a top master, not every civilization has a master. Hearing Tatak''s explanation, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, but understood what he meant. Although it is said that most of the low-level civilized people are here, they are just serving as a foil, but without the opportunity of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, their lives will not change in any way, and they can only continue to sink like this. But after giving them this opportunity to participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, although most of them just become vassals of others, if there is an opportunity for them to seize, they will be allocated a lot of resources at that time, and it is possible to let them directly Change your own destiny. At that time, it is possible to seize this opportunity to let yourself soar into the sky. Although this kind of competition is very cruel, at least it will give them this channel for promotion. If there is no such opportunity as the Ten Thousand Races Conference, this Some people don''t even have a chance to get up. So in any society, promotion channels are very important. It was as if in my original time, in another world, there was a country that lived a fairly good life, because the ascending channel had been completely blocked, and the whole society had no vitality at all. As for the younger generation, they completely chose to lie flat. "People of low civilizations choose such a game because they want to grab a life-saving straw in such an opportunity, so that they can get more resources and let themselves take off. Maybe you don''t know it. Civilized people, why would they participate in such a competition?" Seeing Xu Luo thinking there, Tatak smiled slightly at this time, and didn''t give him a chance to think at all, and once again broke out a shocking news. "At the beginning, most people felt that since it was to give these low-civilized people a promotion channel, then they should be allowed to participate in these low-civilized people. As for those of us who are highly civilized, we only need to be referees at the side. If we let our people participate in it, then it will be nothing more than bullying them. But at that time, I argued hard and finally persuaded other people to let people from our respective civilizations join in. The reason for this is not to say that we have taken a fancy to these resources. After all, for us, even if it is the entire Ten Thousand Races Conference, all the resources are nothing more than our annual output, which is nothing at all. When it is time to distribute again, there will be even less in our hands. " "But now that you have reached the level of dominance, you should also know how powerful the enemy we are facing now is. If the younger generation lives in a very comfortable life at this time, they don''t have any sense of danger at all. , when we face those top existences, our life will be very difficult. So in the end, I relied on this article to directly persuade them, let these young people enter the Ten Thousand Races Assembly, and compete with other civilized people, so that they can feel a sense of oppression. Perhaps many people think that when these people entered the Ten Thousand Races Assembly, it was just to build their self-confidence, and to let themselves take off by stepping on other low-civilized people. In fact, this is not the case at all. Many people may think that these people who were born in advanced civilizations should crush everyone when they come to the Ten Thousand Races Assembly, but in fact this is not the case. After all, from time to time, there will always be some people who are very eye-catching. For these younger generations, it is actually an incentive after all. If you don''t know how high the sky is, at the Ten Thousand Races Conference, you can let them know what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. " Xu Luo understood what Tatak meant. If these young people are only allowed to stay in their respective civilizations, they will be arrogant, and they will never know how wonderful the outside world is. The real purpose of letting them come to the Ten Thousand Races Conference is not to rely on their super talent and strength to crush these low-civilized people in order to gain a sense of superiority. More importantly, let them feel the pressure. After all, perhaps in terms of overall civilization strength, these highly civilized people are indeed crushing others, but in terms of top geniuses, there may be some people who have surpassed their own civilization limits and can directly compete with these people. Therefore, when facing these top geniuses from other civilizations, for these people of higher civilizations, it actually puts enough pressure on them. In addition to this, the more important thing is to let them feel the blood and experience the real life-and-death struggle, so as to keep them making absolute progress. After all, if these younger generations just stand still, then this civilization will only decline naturally. If there are no foreign enemies, then the problem is not big, but the problem is that it is not safe to insulate the universe at this time. "The situation in the insulating universe is becoming more and more critical now. You should have understood the passage you discovered before. What is the relationship between our world and that side? In fact, it is just two sides of one body." , but at the beginning, there was a great existence who divided these two places into two parts. At that time, some people who were tired of fighting came to live on this side, but in the end, what we didnt expect was that such a change had taken place on our side, which led to the fusion of the two sides now. It is only a matter of time before the two sides merge and finally become one, but the two sides have been separated for so long that when they reunite after countless years of separation, it is obvious that people on both sides will Very uncomfortable. And in order to defend their respective homes, the battle between the two sides will be inevitable at that time, and more importantly, at this time, you also know that we each have our own enemies, and therefore, at this time, we actually have our own enemies. The pressure of some ninth-level civilizations is also very huge. " When looking at Tatak, who was nagging beside him like a little old man, Xu Luo felt a strange feeling in his heart. Because logically speaking, I and Tatak have not met many times, and there is not much friendship between them. But at this time, Tatako, who was chattering in front of him, seemed to trust him so much that he even told himself these things. When he faced himself, he didn''t feel any strangeness at all, as if he was facing an old friend who had been with him for many years. Although it is said that Tatak''s attitude makes Xu Luo feel very weird, but it has to be mentioned that the problems Tatak mentioned are real. After all, Xu Luo himself discovered the channel that exists in the insulating universe. Since it appeared in the insulating universe, similar passages will naturally appear in other civilizations later. And this also means that there is a connection between the insulating universe and the world of the gods. And just like these different worlds, when passages appear one after another, even like the side of the Broken Starlink, when the two sides are completely united, when two different ideologies collide, One can imagine how bad the situation is. After all, even at the beginning, both sides had the same experience, but now it has gone through countless tens of thousands of years of development. At this time, the world of the gods and the real world have different development lines, and they are forcibly fused together. You can imagine when the time comes. People on both sides are absolutely unwilling, and conflicts will naturally be inevitable at that time. In addition, in the world of the gods at this time, the order camp with the gods as the main body and the dark camp with the local gods as the main body in the world of the gods at the time, there is a very big conflict between the two camps. of. If the two parties merge together at that time, a war between the order camp and the dark camp will be absolutely inevitable. Even if the order camp and the dark camp, the world of the gods and the insulating universe are really at war, the intensity of the war at that time will not be a small fight. Before, the so-called natural disasters of the undead that swept across the entire continent of the gods were actually nothing in a strict sense. The real power of the undead natural disasters lies in the death curses. But for a truly powerful existence, it is nothing at all. At that time, it was just that those top existences were unwilling to do anything. Those who were really affected by the disaster were only those low-level gods. After all, many gods were unwilling to make a move at the beginning because they wanted to use this opportunity to directly shuffle the entire world of gods. In addition to this, there is another reason, and it is because at that time, this matter was dominated by the will of the gods world, so these higher beings are just pushing the boat along with the flow. Two worlds, one body with two sides, did anyone guess it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1189： central area Chapter 1189 Central Region It is precisely because of this that these undead creatures are allowed to wreak havoc there without these high-level gods personally taking action. But in a strict sense, at that time, in the world of the gods, it did not cause too much attack. But if the two worlds merge together and the two worlds fight, then it will not be the case. After all, for the survival of their respective homes, it is conceivable that the two camps will definitely fight desperately at that time. In that case, it will be common for the gods to shed blood. In the past, when Xu Luo faced a different world like Yunmeng Realm, he was very strange at that time. The strength of Yunmeng Realm was actually very powerful. But at that time, when the Yunmeng interface was facing the human side, the strength displayed was not that strong at all. Later, he discovered that what Yunmeng Realm was facing was not only human civilization, but also many other passages leading to different civilizations of different races. Therefore, at that time, Yunmeng Realm was actually a It needs to face the attacks of different civilizations at the same time. There are actually many, many other worlds similar to Yunmengjie. They have different channels leading to different civilizations, but other than that, at this time, in fact, the huge pressure faced by the side of the insulating universe is mostly borne by these advanced civilizations. Therefore, many people with low civilizations seem to have no strong strength, so the resources are basically enjoyed by those people with high civilizations. However, while high civilizations enjoy a lot of resources, they are also facing a group of students There is a large amount of pressure in it, so that the apparent stability of the situation in the entire insulating universe is guaranteed. Not to mention anything else, just to insulate the passage between the universe and the ninth-level world like the Nether World. At this time, in the crystal civilization, there are as many as these three. These three passages are not just a portal similar to the 81871 Star Field in the past, but the two worlds are completely connected together, and the top powerhouses of all parties can directly access it. Under the circumstances, it is actually a huge battlefield. If these three passages are lost, there will be a huge change for the deacons of the entire Jue Yuan universe. Similar to the crystal civilization, like the Kamigawa civilization, the same is true, but the Kamigawa civilization is actually facing the abyss. Strictly speaking, the abyss is not actually a world, it refers to the aggregation of worlds. Because the abyss has countless layers, different layers correspond to different worlds. God and civilization correspond to the 577th, 742nd and 893rd floors at this time. The three major ninth-level civilizations each have their own top-level pressure that they need to face. In addition to these three top-level forces, at this time, some other eighth-level civilizations and seventh-level civilizations each have their own. Task. After learning some secrets from Tatak at this time, Xu Luo''s mood also seemed a little heavy. After all, if Jue universe and the world of the gods are really connected, then for any civilization, the situation will change dramatically. But when faced with such a thing, Xu Luo also seemed very powerless at this time. Even at this time, he has already achieved the position of master, but when faced with such a thing, a mere master is nothing at all. What''s more, at this time, he has just reached the level of dominance, and even his combat power is still very weak, and he is at the bottom of the **** level. The so-called sky is falling and there is a tall man supporting it, even if the barrier between the insulating universe and the world of gods will really disappear. When the two worlds are completely fused together, there will naturally be some supreme beings to support them. My little master, at this time, I just need to do my own thing well. If by that time, my own strength has improved to a certain extent, maybe I can still help out, otherwise, at this time, I can only pay attention to it silently. At most, after the incident actually happened, I would try my best to protect the human civilization where I belonged. Fortunately, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, I have my own foundation at any rate. Destroying the Holy See at this time alone occupies fifteen large areas on the continent of the gods. With the manpower of human civilization, if they move to the ruining Holy See at that time, they will not be able to occupy even one area. Looking at Xu Luo, Tatak just smiled at this moment and didn''t say anything more. The reason why he said so much when facing Xu Luo was only because he was investing, so at this time, he could only impress Xu Luo first, and wait until the future. At this moment, after the two of them looked at each other without saying a word, they each watched the game. At this time, the number of personnel is also rapidly decreasing, and people are directly killed by others all the time. Under such circumstances, naturally, their own points are also taken away by others. In comparison, at this time beside Feng Xiaoxiao and the others, and with a large number of people directly gathered by them, their life experience is naturally very great at this time. And at this time, when they formed a huge team, they naturally hunted and killed others as much as possible at this time. At this time, wherever they walked, they only saw that once someone was encountered by them, they would immediately kill them. Surrounded and killed. When meeting other people, what they basically choose to do at this time is, according to a fixed order, let them kill as many people as there are. So at this time, when everyone can get the corresponding points, when they are by their side, they are not so resistant at the beginning. In addition to walking alone at the beginning, most people can only choose to join forces with other people nearby when they are not able to unite with their own race in the first time. Not every person from a different civilization has to fight and kill when they get together to turn each other into their own points. After all, if the two have similar strengths, even if they can kill each other, they will have to pay a huge price. So what I choose to do at this time is naturally to gather the other party by my side as much as possible. Only in this way, when they attack others together, the benefits they will get will be even greater. Because of this, at this time, small groups, small groups of teams directly gathered together, and then formed a team to hunt and kill others. Its just obvious that these people want to form a team at this time, and when they go hunting and killing others, they still have some gains if they encounter lonely people or other smaller teams. But when they faced the mighty team of human civilization, their small team at this time was simply not enough to watch. Even at this time, when they want to escape, it is difficult to do so. After all, at this time, it is only the human team with a large number of people. At this time, each person has their own specialties. So some people are in charge of fighting at this time, while others are in charge of keeping people. Some people are responsible for chasing them, so as long as they meet them, they will basically die. They are like a mudslide in the combat world, basically everything they pass is swept away by them. Either join their team, or be killed by them and then become the points they get. Of course, they don''t recruit people casually. After all, if there are too many people in a team, it will not be an easy task when the points are allocated. Therefore, there are still certain restrictions on personnel, but they will recruit others when there are vacancies. As many people imagined at the beginning, when encountering people of human civilization, people from other civilizations around them will all gather to attack them. Perhaps if only human beings have the ability, facing the gods who support these alien civilizations, they will indeed cooperate with each other to kill them, but at this time, there are so many people gathered around human civilization Under the circumstances, the price to be paid to kill them is extremely huge. In comparison, the benefits I get are too small. So when the effort is completely out of proportion to the gain, who would like to do such a thing? Although it is said that ten years ago, Xu Luo overwhelmed every civilized person with his own strength. But compared with the anger in their hearts, compared with the situation at this time, it is obvious that after judging the situation, they finally made a new decision. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others are not as close to the central area as they are. Because they also know very well that the central area is the most chaotic at the beginning of each Ten Thousand Races Assembly. When those top powerhouses gathered towards the central area one after another, it became a real flesh and blood mill. So at this time, if they rush over, it seems that they are very powerful at this time, but if they meet a real top powerhouse, their team, these people may not be enough to see. At this time, people like Feng Xiaoxiao are not willing to fully expose their strength, so the best choice is naturally to be on the edge of the place, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Let them go out to earn a lot of points first, and wait until the number of personnel is almost reduced, then they go to the central area to wrestle with these people from higher civilizations. At this time, I only saw that they led a large number of people and continued to sweep directly at the edge of the land, and there were very huge gains at the beginning. But in the later period, because a large number of people were either killed by them, or they hid, or rushed to the central area, so they rushed to nothing again and again. Obviously, at this time, the peripheral area There are not as many people as imagined. It is not yet time to shrink the circle, so the area of ??the trial ground is still very huge at this time. Obviously, it is not so easy to go around such a large area and look for traces of other people. Especially at this time, there are many fewer people than at the beginning, and it is even more difficult to find them when they gather together or disperse and hide. So at this time, in order to obtain more benefits, these people finally decided to go in the direction of the central area after discussing with each other. After all, at this time, all 20 of them were at the legendary level, and the strength of the alien civilizations gathered around them at this time was not bad. There are also several legendary levels, and therefore, at this time, with the strength of their team, entering the central area, even if they encounter those highly civilized people who are fully staffed, they still have the power to fight, at least to save their lives. No problem. At the beginning, although many people were reluctant to join them, when they found out that being with people like Feng Xiaoxiao would allow them to gain points, the dissatisfaction and resistance in their hearts had already begun. It has disappeared completely. After all, they could see clearly in the previous period. At this time, because they followed the human line, when encountering human hands, they followed a fixed order and directly went to kill them in batches. , I can also get a certain amount of points. Although in comparison, human beings get more points than them, but they are stronger than them, so when it comes to distribution, it is only natural to get more points. At the beginning, when the killing was carried out in the periphery, people like Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue didn''t take the periphery seriously. But when they chose to go towards the central area, at this time each of these people finally began to stand ready. After all, they are very clear that the central area is not as simple as the peripheral area. Especially the people of high-end civilization, from the very beginning, most of them will choose to go directly to the central area. Civilized people are converging, so for them, there is actually only one choice, which is to go towards the central area. As long as everyone heads towards the central area, they will naturally be able to gather together directly at that time. This is also the reason why, at every assembly of ten thousand races, those highly civilized people can easily unite all the people of their own civilization, but the low-civilized people can only scatter everywhere. Because people of low-end civilization, even if they agreed to meet in the central area, it is very likely that you will be killed before you reach the central area. Even if you reach the center, you may not be able to wait until your own race comes to join you, and you have already been killed by others. But people of higher civilizations, because of their strength, they rarely fall when they are halfway up. Even after reaching the central area, with their strength, it is more than enough to protect themselves there. After they waited for their own race, it would be safer. For them, the automatic rendezvous in the central area has already formed a fixed influence. There, as long as all twenty of them are mixed together to form a fixed team, anyone will have to back away when facing them, even when people of other advanced civilizations encounter them. In the absence of huge conflicts of interest, they rarely choose to go to war with each other directly, because there is no benefit for the two camps to fight without interests, and no one would be willing to do such a thing , Let others benefit from it. During the stops and stops, the speed of Feng Xiaoxiao and others towards the central area was not that fast. At this time, Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs have been released by him to search nearby. Before, it was also relying on his golden-winged rocs, so few people could evade their tracking, so most people were directly searched by them, or directly killed by them. So to their great advantage. At this time, when rushing towards the central area, he let his golden-winged rocs spread in all directions. The main purpose is to take a look at the process of their going to the central area. , Will you meet some other people who are alone, and then you can take the opportunity to attack the other party. At this time, the total points of the first party of human civilization are also considered to be in the forefront of all civilizations. It''s just that Feng Xiaoxiao and the others are not satisfied with their points at this time. Although it only took half a day to start, at this time, among the hundreds of thousands of civilizations that entered the trial field of the Dark Ten Thousand Races Conference at the beginning, one of the hundreds of thousands of civilizations has already exited. After all, the strength of those low civilizations is too weak. So that the strength of the manpower they selected was really lackluster, and they were directly killed without any impact. So that when twenty of them, even if ten substitutes are added, all thirty of them die, it is conceivable that they can only be eliminated passively at that time, so at this time, each name at this time directly into gray. This also means that all the opponent''s personnel have all died in battle, and they will be eliminated directly. But fortunately, although they have been completely eliminated, the points they got when they were on the field before have become their final points. At the last moment, when they divide their interests, this A little bit of points becomes their final proportion of the total share. Although there are not many, for them, a little bit in their hands counts. Although at this time, the ranking of human civilization is more than 400, it is not very satisfactory for human civilization, but what they don''t know is that in the eyes of other civilizations at this time, they are very surprised at this time. Because among the top 2,000 rankings, there is only one human being among the low civilizations at this time. The remaining top 2,000 civilizations are at least level 5 or above. Even at this time, there are many level 5 civilizations that cannot even enter the top 2,000. The main reason is that there are too many civilizations, and the competition among them is extremely fierce. If you want to go up, it doesnt mean that you have enough points, you have to compete with other people. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others were actually not that anxious. After all, it seemed that their points were only around 400 at this time, but at this time they had so many lovely leeks around them, and they hadn''t harvested them yet. After harvesting these leeks, the number of points they get will suddenly skyrocket. What''s more, after entering the central area, they will naturally start to show their talents at that time. In that case, they will naturally get more and more points. In fact, at the beginning, the speed of earning points is the slowest, and the efficiency is also very low. Even many highly civilized people, at the beginning, would not choose to do it at all. They will just find a place to sit down and slowly wait for the time to evolve. In the trial ground, the number of individuals will decrease rapidly. Later, the points will be concentrated on certain people. At that time, They will choose to do it. It seems that you just killed a few people, but the number of points you get from the other party is much more than that you get from killing many people yourself. In comparison, the efficiency is naturally much higher. At the beginning, if you want to get 100 points, you have to kill 100 of them hard. It is not so easy to kill a hundred people. You have to go through **** battles, and more importantly, you have to run around, looking for traces of others. But in the later stage, as long as you choose a person with 200 points to attack, you can get 100 points immediately after killing the opponent. Obviously, in terms of efficiency, you will lose the game directly. For these highly civilized people, the number of points they get is more of an honor for them. On the other hand, they don''t actually value it that much. So before, when Feng Xiaoxiao and others gathered a large number of people around them, they were still cultivating leeks for them. On the other hand, when there are a large number of people around you, even if people from various civilizations of different races want to besiege them in the future, but they also have a large number of people on their side , when it came to the end, it was obvious that the other party had to weigh up whether it was worthwhile to provoke them. And now that the people of these foreign civilizations in the surrounding area have been wiped out by them, there is no need for them to keep a low profile at this time. But at this time, they didn''t even know that the human side directly regarded them as their own leeks. Therefore, when they walked towards the central area, everyone seemed to be in high spirits. In their view, in the past, when people of low civilization faced those of high civilization, although they had never encountered them, judging from some relevant documents, it is obvious that some of their The seniors were basically killed by the opponent at random, and there was no effective resistance at all. But now, some of them, the juniors, are fortunate to be able to gather in large numbers at this time, and after forming a huge momentum, they head towards the central area. If they encounter these high-level civilized people at that time, relying on their numerical advantage, they may not be able to surround and kill these high-level civilized people. Thinking that when the time comes, they will be able to accomplish some feats that their predecessors have not been able to accomplish, these people are extremely excited. It''s just that these people don''t realize at all that even if they have a large number of people gathered together at this time, when facing those people of higher civilization, their strength is not as powerful as imagined , Even if a large number of people form a siege, the gap in strength is far from being able to make up for it. And at this time, when they were walking silently in the team, Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue were discussing. After all, after entering the central area, they have to have a method for how to act at that time, instead of being a mess, and then running around like before. It is certain that a person with a high civilization is powerful. But some of them are also very confident in their own strength. Especially now that their strength has basically reached the legendary peak level, for them at this time, if they want to continue to improve their strength, they have to extend more to the skill aspect. A large part of the reason why those monster masters, sword masters, and immortal masters in Xuantian Realm are so powerful is that after they reached the peak level of the Hall of Legends, their own strength has no way to continue. Upgraded. Because of the situation where the gate of heaven is blocked there, they can only improve their control over power as much as possible, and because of this, they turn to study their abilities in various skills. It is precisely because of this that each of the sword cultivators and law cultivators have gone further on the path they control, and therefore these sword masters, immortal masters, and the like are on their respective paths. There was a bright light on it. Now Zhang Yue, uh, Feng Xiaoxiao, these people have caught up with their predecessors'' cultivation base at this time, under such circumstances. In the time to come, what they need to do more is to tap their own energies. In order to be able to catch up with these people. Although at this time, if they are willing, they can actually have a chance to break through to the level of the gods. But relatively speaking, they are not willing to be promoted so quickly at this time. Although they are more fortunate than their predecessors, after all, the reason why many people in the Xuantian Realm stay at the level of returning to the void and dare not go further is because of the barrier of the Heavenly Gate. When many people encounter Tianmen, they simply dont have enough strength to get through, so once they enter Tianmen, they will die directly. It is precisely because of the lack of certainty that one can only suppress one''s own realm, preventing oneself from continuing to improve. And they who came to the real world at this time, there is no barrier of heaven at this time, so they can actually choose to make a breakthrough at this time. Its just that they who have just reached the level of returning to the void at this time, in this state, without much accumulation, their background is naturally very poor, and because of this, at this time, they are not willing to upgrade so early . People like Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao, their respective talents are outstanding among their peers. So at this time, when my realm has not reached the height of my predecessors, of course I don''t want to let myself reach a higher level so hastily. Whether it is Sword Master or Immortal Master, such a title is a great honor for them. Before I can reach that level, of course I dont want to improve at this time. Since Jianzun Xianzun level characters, even if they are only at the level of returning to the void, can kill immortal gods, why not stay above this level for a while, let yourself accumulate more powerful strength, and then make a breakthrough at that time? ? Because of this, at this time, it seems that their strength has only reached the legendary peak, but in fact at this time, their cultivation level has been greatly improved. Especially in terms of controlling their own power, they at this time are very different from before. Especially after learning the martial arts that Xu Luo brought back from another world, their fighting methods became even stronger. Before approaching the central area, it can be clearly felt at this time that there are strong fighting fluctuations coming from many places. But although at this time, I felt a strong battle fluctuation, but at this time, neither this group of people on the human side nor the people of these alien civilizations have the slightest curiosity at this time. After all, at this time, if you dare to fight unscrupulously at this time, obviously the opponent is not worried at all, and someone else will rush over, so you can imagine how confident you are in your own strength. "People with a mere low-level civilization dare to come here. They really want to die." Feng Xiaoxiao and the others haven''t really entered the central area yet. At this moment, Ding Tian is just at the edge of the central area. At this time, only a sneer was heard suddenly, and then when the time was up, an invisible momentum hit them in their direction. After the opponent''s attack came, although those people finally reacted at this time, they quickly resisted. But before these people resisted the opponent''s attack, Zhang Yue, who had been silent for a long time, made a move. I saw his flying sword unsheathed directly, and then saw a flash of sword light, and the person who was very arrogant at the time was directly pierced by a flying sword carrying the power of the original god. The power of the primordial spirit carried on the flying sword directly broke the opponent''s soul, so that at this time, the opponent fell straight to the ground. In the past, Zhang Yue''s attack was naturally not so terrible. But today, after he practiced for a long time in the genius camp, especially in the following time, when he used the ghost crystal to temper his soul, the power of the soul is strong, and even with his own spiritual power, After becoming stronger, it will naturally complement each other for a sword repairer like him. The stronger the power of the soul, the stronger the control over his flying sword. It is conceivable that when he launches an attack, the strength displayed is even more terrifying. It is precisely because of this that after absorbing a large amount of Nether crystal power, his soul has a trace of freezing power at this time. So much so that at this time, when the opponent faced his flying sword attack, with the power of the soul carried on the flying sword, the soul of the opponent was actually frozen by it. Then go straight to the kill. Beheading the opponent so easily also made the opponent''s attack break up before it came to them at this time. The reason why Zhang Yue chose to do it at this time is mainly because at this time, these lovely leeks have not been harvested by himself, so how can he allow the other party to directly do something to these leeks? Just now, if he didn''t take the initiative to choose to make a move, the opponent''s tools would hit him, and these leeks with only gold grades would not be able to handle them at all. They seem to be a large number of people, and when they unite with each other to form a defense, they seem to be able to withstand the opponent''s attack. But Zhang Yue knew very well that the opponent was a legend and had the power of the domain to attack, even if he didn''t go all out, it was not something that gold-level people like them could resist. But the death of the other party is also very wronged, because when I saw these people, I subconsciously felt that some of their low-level civilized people were nothing at all. So the previous time, when the attack was launched, it was not taken seriously at all. He didn''t even open his own domain, so that when Zhang Yue made a move, Feijian flew over at a high speed and killed him directly. The opponent didn''t even use his own field. He didn''t think about using it at first, but when Zhang Yue launched an attack later, it was too late to use it. And these low-civilized people, after seeing Zhang Yue kill the person who attacked them at this time, everyone was very happy at this time, but they didn''t think that just now, in fact, they It has already walked through the gate of hell. "The central area is indeed very different!" Li Wen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He comes from the Li family, of course he understands at this time that the central area is extraordinary. But in the front, when they were in the peripheral area, their strength can be said to be able to crush them directly. And now it''s just that I have come to the edge of the central area, and it can''t even be regarded as directly entering the central area, but just in such an edge, you can encounter such people, it is conceivable that the central area How high is the combat intensity. Li Wen from the Li family is the most powerful among the four generations of the Li family. The generation of the Li family is naturally Li Xunqi, a god-level powerhouse in the current federation. At one time, Li Xunqi was one of the six god-level existences in the federation. At that time, the Li family was very powerful. After all, except for the winner who had two god-level powerhouses, the remaining four came from four families, which meant that in the entire Human Federation at that time, only The five families have the powerhouses of the gods. So the Li family was a truly wealthy family in the Human Federation at that time. Furthermore, the Li family has always been very low-key. Compared with the other arrogant and domineering Zhao family, the Li family basically has no rich children, which is due to the fact that the Li family is sparsely populated. After all, Li Xunqi, the ancestor of the Li family, only had one son and one daughter. In the following time, the three generations of the Li family were a little more, and by the time of the fourth generation of Li Wen''s generation, the talents were a little bit scattered. Leaves a little. At the beginning, Li Wen was actually very proud of being a well-known top genius in the world of Genesis. But since entering the seed of the genius camp, he discovered that although his talent on the origin star is not bad, but in the genius camp, in front of these peers, he doesn''t seem to be as capable as he imagined. With great advantages. Especially at the end, when Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue hit him one after another, he finally put away his pride. And when he put away his pride and humbly asked for advice, his growth was also rapid, and he quickly caught up with others, and his strength was even stronger than at the beginning, and his words on the front line were extremely improved Great progress. When this point is reached, there is actually not much difference in cultivation level among the twenty selected people. At this time, they are only one step away from the gods, so if it is only in terms of realm, they are already stuck at the peak of legend at this time. But although they are all on the same level above their cultivation bases at this time, in many cases, strength is not only measured by cultivation bases. Many people''s cultivation base is very low, but they have a very strong control over their own strength, especially if they can exert a little strength by several points, or even several times, it is conceivable that when the time comes, their strength will increase in battle. What a horror. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue seemed to be on the same level as them, but when they really fought, Liu Liwen knew very well that he was not comparable to them at all. Of course, each has its own characteristics. At this time, in terms of strategy, Li Wen really has no way to compare with these two, but at this time he also has his own advantages. That is, at this time, he is a person who cultivates Qi and blood. In terms of physical strength, he is completely beyond the comparison of these two. Therefore, in terms of endurance, he can persist for a long time, unlike these two, as long as their mental power or mana is exhausted, their combat power is basically close to zero. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1190： origin Chapter 1190 Origin In the process of continuously approaching, at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and others discovered that their efficiency in meeting people from other civilizations was getting higher and higher. Thus, the strength of these people encountered at the same time was not high, but fortunately, under the circumstances of these repeated shots, after some waves, they were quickly killed. "Just now that was..." Although they said that they beheaded the person just now, but thinking that before they died, the other party still sent out a signal flare, it still made their faces look ugly after all. After all, after arriving in the central area, they have actually restrained themselves a lot, and they are not as arrogant as they were in the outer area. The reason for this is that for them, if there is too much commotion in the central area at this time, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon will attract the attention of others. It is not so easy to fish in troubled waters nearby. "It seems that when someone saw us several times, they just fired signal flares like them." At this time, someone finally reacted. When those low-civilized people saw them earlier, they also chose the same way. In the past, they thought that the other party fired the signal flare to notify their own clansmen, but when they realized it now, they recalled that at that time, everyone had just arrived in this trial place, and many people In the situation where they are all going their separate ways, and I don''t know where I am, how can I know where my fellow clansmen are? So when they fired the signal flare at that time, it is conceivable that the ones notified were not their own race at all. "Launching the signal flare is just to attract people." After seeing their astonished appearance, Luo Jun just smiled faintly at this moment. "Have you forgotten? Ten years ago, the teacher made everyone angry. So when they saw us at this time, many people wanted to directly target us, but it was just a very normal thing, and there was no need to make such a fuss at all. " After hearing what Luo Jun said, these people finally reacted. Ten years ago, Xu Luo almost overthrew the entire False God Realm with his own power. At that time, many people died directly at the hands of his Zerg, although at the beginning, many people did not know On this point, besides the contestants, there were many leaders watching when they were outside, so they naturally knew who died in Xu Luo''s hands. Therefore, this hatred in the following world was directly inherited by others, but in the later period, Xu Luo rose like a comet, and even reached the point of dominance at this time, so these people wanted to find Xu Luo to go Revenge is simply impossible, and even when facing no matter, they have to be respectful. But although it is said that their hatred cannot be vented on Xu Luo at this time, it does not mean that it cannot be vented on these civilized people at this time. After all, although the strength of human civilization has been greatly enhanced at this time, after entering the Ten Thousand Races Conference, life and death are in peace. Even those people with higher civilizations are killed at this time, and no one will come Ask for an explanation. So at this time, for these civilizations, they can only let themselves breathe in this way. People of low civilizations are resentful, because at that time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo killed their people. But at this time, the reason why the people of higher civilizations behaved so aggressively after seeing the people of human civilization was because at the beginning, although Xu Luo didn''t kill so many people of higher civilizations, but at the beginning It is very embarrassing for these highly civilized people. After all, these highly civilized people have been going smoothly all the way, but at the beginning, Xu Luo almost suppressed the entire False God Realm with his own power, and even finally forced Tatak to come forward in person and directly Get out. Although Xu Luo''s strength at the beginning did not seem to be that strong, it has already been explained since Tatak came forward in person. In the eyes of these top powerhouses, at the beginning, Xu Luo had enough strength, or enough potential, to be able to directly threaten the False God Realm itself. It was precisely because of this that he finally had to show up in person, and then directly got Xu Luo out. Therefore, even though many people had never even seen Xu Luo''s face, this name had already been deeply imprinted on everyone. into their hearts. In addition to the name Xu Luo, there is another thing they remember jointly, which is naturally the name of human civilization. For these people, at the beginning, human civilization caused them such a big loss of face. At this time, they naturally wanted to take the opportunity to get back the place in this Ten Thousand Races Conference. It is also because of this that after seeing the people of human civilization, the people who were beheaded by them at this moment will release the signal flare directly at the first time. In fact, it is to signal to others that at this time, human civilization people have appeared. It is precisely because of this that at this time, many people who did not respond at the beginning, after receiving this information, they all headed in the direction where the signal flares developed. Even if they know that the person who emits a large signal at this time is actually not a member of their own civilization, but for these people, it is nothing at all to go and have a look. The so-called courageous people with high skills are probably like that. Because they have enough strength, they don''t pay attention to any conspiracies or tricks. Even if someone wants to use the signal flares at this time, they can lead them over, but if he has enough strength, he is not afraid of others'' calculations against him at all. Although they didnt know this, there were already many people rushing towards them at that time, but the people of human civilization are not fools after all at this time. So when I saw that the other party had already fired the signal flare, of course I understood that at this time, I couldn''t stay in place and wait for death slowly. So at this time, they directly took the other younger brothers who were following them, and headed in a certain direction. At this time, in the central area, there is no need to identify the direction at this time. At this time, you can just walk in one direction. And when the choice of human civilization left, the sound of alarm sounded in everyone''s mind at this time. At the same time, at this time, the edge of the entire world began to shrink inward from all directions, and the shrinking circle of the trial land began. In the original time, some people had already run to the outlying areas. Now, after the shrinking circle started, these people who were hiding in the edge areas were helplessly driven towards the interior. After all, at this time, the edge land is shrinking silently, even if they hide in the edge land, it is obvious that the edge land is not a long-term place at all. Because of this, at this time, no matter whether they are willing or not, they can only move inward. And as the shrinking circle begins, it means that at this time, the area of ??the entire venue will shrink rapidly. In this way, the density of the remaining people will naturally increase accordingly. After all, it seems that some people are gathered in the central area at this time, but besides that, there are still some people who think that they are not strong enough at this time, and are worried that they will encounter dangerous situations. Those outlying places wanted to escape this catastrophe. Although he said that he didn''t get many points at all, at least he had to go back alive. But at this time, with the start of shrinking circles, their comfortable life was directly broken. But at this time, the basins in the peripheral area were affected to a certain extent, but for those who were in the central area, they didn''t take it seriously at all. Because no matter how the edge land shrinks inward, the ultimate goal is just to force everyone to the central area. Under such circumstances, they belonged only to the central area. At this moment, why bother to take all the shrinking circles to heart? Those who stay in this area, they don''t have to worry about shrinking the circle at this time, and they will shrink the entire central area by then. But it has to be mentioned that after the shrinking circle started, the population density began to increase at this time. Originally, because the map area was very wide, after 10 million people, it began to decrease drastically. Now, it is not so easy to meet other people. But now with the start of breast reduction, the area has shrunk, which means that the chances of meeting other people will increase even more. And these people, when encountering each other, are not fellow villagers seeing fellow villagers, with tears in their eyes. Basically, you have to take the initiative to shoot each other, even if you dont want to shoot when you face others, but the other party doesnt think so when they see you. Because for the opponent, you are a walking point. As long as you kill you, after the points are captured from you, the civilization you belong to can get more benefits when dividing the points. After all, it is for profit, so I chose to join the Ten Thousand Races Conference. It seems that one person is nothing at this time, but if I can get one more point, when the time comes to divide it up, what I get Under the circumstances that the interests of the people will be greatly strengthened, for any low-level civilization, they attach great importance to all points. So originally, the battle in the borderlands was almost declared over, but with the arrival of the shrinking circle, these pots were forced to leak out of the previous hiding places one by one. And when some of them start to show their traces, they will naturally encounter other people. But these people may not necessarily choose to fight directly at this time, because at this time, for them, the top priority is to stay away from the place where the circle is shrunk. Otherwise, if they stay on the edge, they may be crushed when they shrink back to their side. Because at the beginning, some seniors tried it. If they stayed at the edge of the shrinking circle and did not leave when the shrinking circle started, when the time comes to face the huge force of the shrinking circle, the strength to support them will naturally be It will also melt away directly. The purpose of shrinking the circle itself is to reduce the land area where it is located. Under such circumstances, as long as you stand within the scope of the shrinking circle, you will suffer great harm at that time. If this is not the case, then what is the point of driving away? As long as you stay where you are, when the time comes, dont you just leave the entire trial ground? In that case, the meaning of shrinking the circle will no longer exist at all. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and others who were in the central area were not affected by the authorization at all. At this time, they began to break up into parts, each with some manpower, and began to look for suitable targets. And when they appeared, the reason why they directly dealt with the younger brothers who followed them when they were not outside, and obtained the points they carried, was actually largely because of these people For them, when they are directly brought into the central government for resignation, they will have their own uses. At this moment, it is finally time for them to exert their residual value. These people are not very powerful, and they still carry a lot of points, but at this time, the real purpose of human civilization to bring them is to let them act as bait. In the central land, when some weak people appear at this time, but they carry a lot of points, when anyone sees them, they will naturally choose to take action. At this time, human beings are also using this method of fishing and law enforcement, which directly attracts many people. Then they waited for the opportunity to solve it, and because of this, the points on them rose bang bang at this time. After all, when they are in the outer domain, when they want to get points, they have to fight for them bit by bit. But those who can survive in the central area at this time, in fact, everyone has two brushes, and the points they get are naturally not many. So at this time, when they saw these low-civilized people, the opponent rushed over directly at this time, thinking that after killing the opponent, they could also get some points to strengthen their ranking at that time. As a result, the human side, who had been waiting by the side, took advantage of the time when the other party came to dodge and was not in time, and directly solved this problem. And to eliminate the opponent all at once, naturally the points of some people in human civilization are also skyrocketing at this time, although they can only get half of the opponent''s points by plundering, but in fact, it is precisely because the number of points carried by these people is enough Many, killing one can beat many, so that the civilized people are very satisfied with this fishing law enforcement. And the implementation will continue in the following time. For people in human civilization, it doesn''t matter at all whether they rely on their own strength to win the opponent alone at this time. Because for them, the more important thing is to get as many points as possible in this game. Only in this way, the people of human civilization will be able to allocate more resources. Although they couldn''t do it ten years ago, when Xu Luo directly won 1% of the share by himself, but at this moment, if they can get some more points, then the people of their own civilization will , more resources can be obtained, so it is naturally beneficial to the development of the entire human civilization. Besides, if their personal points are high enough at this time, the Human Federation will naturally not be stingy with rewarding them. As a result, it is precisely because of the use of these basins of low-level civilizations as bait that those people of high-level civilizations, seeing that there are still people with low-level civilizations in the central area, are obviously very difficult for them. difference too. Then he thought about killing this person directly, and then acted as a source of points for himself, and then attacked them. What I didn''t expect at all was that beside the other party, people with human civilization were hiding in it at this time. As a result, when the other party showed up, it was natural to imagine what was waiting for him. It is precisely because of this that at this time, these leeks naturally exerted their last residual heat. If this is not the case, it would be troublesome to take them with you at this time. How can a human civilization be willing to take them for a walk? It took such a long time to bring them directly to the central area, precisely because they still have enough use value at this time, so the people of human civilization will bring them here directly at this time. Because at this time, these civilized people have a tacit understanding on both sides, and they will not take the initiative to provoke some people who are at the same level as themselves. The strong are charging and killing recklessly within their own range. Anyone who is not as good as them will basically slaughter them one-sidedly when facing them. Many people have a certain degree of confidence in their own strength, and feel that when they are in front of these highly civilized people, they are not weaker than them at all with their own talents. But only when they really fought against each other, they would find out that people from lower civilizations were not as good as these people from higher civilizations. So it seems that they have extraordinary talents, so even if they don''t have a lot of cultivation resources, they can still rely on their talents to make up for the gap with each other. Under the circumstances, I feel that after the fight, these highly civilized people are not as good as them at all. But the fact is that they may be able to make up for it in terms of cultivation. After all, the difference between people with low civilizations is nothing more than top figures. But if a large amount of resources in a certain low-level civilization are gathered together to train a limited number of people, it is obvious that the bad ship still has three-point nails, and it can also be cultivated. But in addition to resources, more, there are some things that cannot be made up. That is inheritance, and things like knowledge and vision. People of low civilizations, what they come into contact with are fundamentally different from what people of these higher civilizations come into contact with. So when they really come into contact with these highly civilized people, these people will be so desperate. The two are about the same level of cultivation, but the skills they practice and the degree of development of the field are not at the same level at all. Therefore, it seems that they have reached the legend or even the peak of legend, but after fighting with the opponent, they may even be instantly killed by someone. Fierce battles happened from time to time, so when Zhang Yue and the others were moving forward, they could feel the battle fluctuations from not far away from time to time. It''s just that at this time, they don''t care about the battle of these people at all, and they just move forward on their own. At this time, they had a large number of younger brothers following them, so the noise they made was naturally not small. As a result, at this time, those people who were constantly looking for suitable targets, after discovering their traces, naturally killed them directly. It''s just that when facing these people who directly kill them, these people among the human beings, under the circumstances of repeated shots, kill the opponents without any effort at all. At any rate, Xu Luo, a dominant class, exists and gives them targeted pointers behind the scenes. In fact, although some resources are not as good as those of higher civilizations, at this time, these people Xu Luo has dabbled in human soul, spirit, body and cultivation, as well as domain development, etc., so even if there is a gap with others, it is far from that huge. What''s more, at this time, when so many people gather together on the human side, the energy exerted is naturally unmatched by others. 2. Originally, these people were in the nearby area, and they didn''t know how many people they killed, so they absorbed a lot of points. As a result, when they were killed, humans took a lot of points from them. Under such circumstances, their respective scores naturally began to skyrocket at this time. On the one hand, their personal rankings are increasing exponentially, and on the other hand, at this time, the points of the entire human civilization are also increasing accordingly. Although at this time, they had already approached the central area, but because they were close to the central area, most people with certain strength began to gather towards the central area at this time. There are even many people. At this time, they are actually hiding in the central area and the junction of the outer area. The purpose is to specifically target these people who come from other places towards the central area. At this time, no matter who they are, it is as if they are watching a live broadcast. At this time, on the big screen, the number of survivors is also decreasing rapidly. Whenever someone dies, the number above will naturally decrease. Even at this time, there will be some names of civilizations all the time, which will directly turn gray. This means that the twenty official players and ten substitute players in the entire civilization have all died at this time. Xu Luo had nothing to say about this, except for some regrets. At this time, as long as there is no unexpected situation on the human side, it will not affect him at all. However, it can be clearly seen at this time that as Zhang Yue and the others begin to approach, the opponents they encounter at this time are getting stronger and stronger. So much so that although a large number of people were directly attracted by them, when the battle broke out, many of the baits around them died. So much so that at this time, some of them are also very embarrassed. At this point, these baits are actually useless. "It''s better to kill them. If we continue to take them, on the one hand, our goal is too big, and on the other hand, the points will be wasted in vain." At this time, in the exclusive channel of 20 people, Luo Jun spoke at this time. Obviously, when facing the so-called younger brothers around them at this time, their attitudes have changed in different ways. At this time, one person proposed to continue to take them and let them attract more people. But other than that, there are still some people at this time who feel that just bringing them with them is nothing more than a burden to their own team. So if this is the case, it is better to solve this circle on the spot. At that time, the twenty of them will be directly divided into parts and scattered into different areas. If this is the case, their attention will naturally be Much smaller. In addition, the points accumulated by these younger brothers are not a small amount, and they just took the opportunity to harvest them at this time. After all, instead of watching these people being killed directly by others, and then their meritorious deeds being taken away by others, in this way, even if they can kill each other directly, the points will be reduced again at that time In half of the cases, they will only have a quarter left when they get it. Why not just eat half of it? Under such circumstances, the two parties directly understand each other. But in the end Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao made a final decision, and finally made a decision. That is to kill these people directly, and the twenty of them are scattered to different directions at this time. Because when most people gather together at this time, the goal is too big, and it may attract a large number of top powerhouses towards them. After all, after coming to the central area, there will be more and more masters encountered at this time, so if there is too much movement at this time, if a large number of people come to besiege, they may not be able to please them at this time. It is precisely because of the situation that they have already discussed with each other, those younger brothers have not been able to figure out what happened at this time. As a result, when Feng Xiaoxiao and the others took action, these people did not even If he could react, he was directly killed by them. After killing these people, the twenty people scattered in different directions. But even though they are separated at this time, they will naturally not be too far away at this time. After all, if they are not far away at this time, it is good to have a support for each other. If someone has a problem, when the time comes Naturally, other people nearby can rush over quickly to provide support. At this time, they disperse in different directions. When they meet someone at this time, they will naturally fight directly. At this time, the situation in the trial ground was too chaotic. Civilizations have been fighting with each other, and there are deaths all the time. Those people from middle and low civilizations, as long as they have not reached the legendary level at this time, when facing others, they can basically only be massacred one-sidedly. After all, not everyone can directly attack everyone like Xu Luo, with the mere strength of Baiyin. You must know that at that time, Xu Luo was able to almost overthrow the entire False God Realm with his own strength, so he relied on some of his own Zerg races. Under the circumstances, there is enough danger for other talents. But now that all these people can rely on is their own strength, it is obviously unrealistic to want to achieve this level. Compared to other people at this time, Zhang Yue''s actions seemed a bit insane. Especially after realizing his true heart and reaching the level of anti-virtual return, as a swordsman, he would rather bend than bend, and naturally he would not do things that hide his head and show his tail. So at this time, when he couldn''t find a suitable opponent, he only saw that at this moment, he flew directly with his sword, using his own aura to sense the existence of others in mid-air. Therefore, at this time, many people were looking for suitable opponents everywhere, so they soon discovered the existence of Zhang Yue, and then the two coincidentally, directly quoted the past to fight with each other. At this time, other human beings are scattered to different areas, so some of them are still moving forward, while others have encountered opponents, which is in the middle of a battle. At any rate, these people have also undergone special training for a long time, so their strength at this time has naturally improved greatly compared to before. Especially in the final stage, under the circumstances of being directly trained without any special training, each of them has made obvious progress in the development of their own field at this time. Therefore, it seems that they are just legends at this time, and it has not been long before they reached this level, but compared to those old legends, at this time they still have a certain level of cultivation. There is a gap, but at least there are not so many poor development degrees in the field. Especially at this time, their background is extremely deep, and their capital is naturally not comparable to those old legends. After all, these veteran legends were able to enter the legend without so many resources, which is already thankful for them. But for these young people, some of them have extraordinary family backgrounds. Not long after they were born, they began to use various precious medicinal materials to soak their bodies, just to allow themselves to have a better look. root bone. After practicing, the medicinal materials for tempering the body with various cultivation resources have never been cut off. Therefore, in the stages of bronze, silver, gold, etc., each of them has reached the limit of what they can achieve. They have reached their ultimate level in tempering bones, blood, bone marrow, etc. Under such circumstances, they have reached the legendary level. It is conceivable that their foundation is not the same as those old predecessors back then. language. "How about a bet?" Looking at Xu Luo, Tatak suddenly spoke. "I heard that some time ago, you won a batch of ghost crystals from those gods of the underworld. I don''t want much. I will take a thousand yuan to bet." "One thousand Nether Crystals? It''s not a small number. Small bets will make you happy, but big bets will hurt your kidneys!" After hearing Tatak say that it was the crystallization of One Thousand and Nether, Xu Luo smiled. "But since you have said so, it is difficult for me to refuse my kindness, but it is also difficult to refuse!" "It just depends on who can win the first place in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference. As for the things I took out, I don''t have any good things to take out. You can see if this thing can catch your eyes, and can it be worth it?" Up to a thousand ghost crystals." While speaking, at this time, in Tatak''s hands, a ball of light filled with colorful lights appeared. When looking at this ball of light, Xu Luo couldn''t help being moved. To be honest, although the ghost crystal can strengthen the strength of the soul, for top powerhouses like them, the value of that thing is just that. It is nothing more than being able to train some young people in the civilization where you are. It is naturally valuable, but if it is said to be so precious when it reaches their level, it is not always the case. "You are willing!" After taking a deep look at the ball of light in his hand, Xu Luo looked away. "For you and me, the value of this thing is obviously much higher than the Nether Crystal, but since you are willing to take it as a bet, then I naturally have no reason to refuse!" If you have to say it, the two are obviously about the same in terms of value, but that''s just the value. But some things are very precious, but to some people, they are not worth mentioning, and some things are not worth mentioning, but to some people, they are extremely precious. Now, for master-level existences like Xu Luo and Tatak, the ball of light in Tatak''s hands at this time is of course very precious. In comparison, the Nether shortcut is nothing more than an ordinary stone to them. But on the other hand, facing those low-level people or gods, at this time, ghost crystals, which can directly improve the strength of people''s souls, are naturally the most important. As for the thing in their hands, it is no different from some scrap copper and rotten iron even if it is of no use to them at this time. This is also what Xu Luo is most puzzled about. Tatak, a top-level master, why would he exchange the natural treasures that are useful to masters like them for some ghost crystals at this time. Because relatively speaking, at this time, it is obviously the clump of origin in his hand that is more precious. But since the other party is willing to exchange the source at this time, it is obvious that Xu Luo has no need to reject the other party. "That''s good." At this time, Tatak didn''t have to explain at all why he took out the original source for exchange. But since Xu Luo agreed to bet against him at this time, his goal has been achieved at this time. For any god, the origin is of course the most critical. Existences like the Goddess of Light and the Lord of Listening All Things are getting weaker and weaker at this time because of their lack of origin. If in the past, listening to the words of the lord of all things who is full of his own origin, when he was at his peak, when facing the evil titan, he would not even say a few words to him at all, and would seal it violently. But at that time, it was because of the serious consumption of his original source, and his combat power had dropped significantly compared to the peak period, so that when facing the evil titan, he could only use words to stabilize the opponent first, and then calmly During this time, the entire world of Ascaran was completely sealed off, so that no trace of evil energy from the other party would escape directly. After making these layouts, he finally consumed a lot of power to wipe out all the evil energy in the world of Ascalan. Until this time, he chose to continue to fall into a deep sleep, but the impact on him was still very huge. Although now, Xu Luo has just been promoted to dominate his existence, and his origin is of course extremely full. But at this time, for any top existence, no one would despise the original source, which is really too much. It seems that no one would dislike their lifespan for too long, so that they lived too long. For Xu Luo, the ghost crystals are gone, and he can go find them again at any time, and even make deals with those ghost gods. Or go directly to the nether world to dig. In comparison, at this time, Yuanyuan is truly something that can be encountered but not sought after. This thing can only be extracted from its own original power to supplement others after the main god. So one can imagine how precious it is. Although there is no defect in his origin at this time, if he can store some origin in advance, there is naturally no bad thing for him. Even if you dont use it yourself, Yuanyuan can trade with other gods (end of this chapter) Chapter 1191： All parties are rising Chapter 1191 All parties are rising "We each write down the civilizations and personnel we support, and see who makes the most correct choice at that time!" After seeing Xu Luo agreeing to the bet, Tatak looked at him, but wrote his name in his palm. Seeing this, Xu Luo also wrote down the name he liked at this time. After all, it was just an entertainment bet, so at this time he didn''t directly use the future-prediction spell he had mastered, the Tiangang spell, to make predictions. After all, if you directly use Tiangang spells to make predictions, then this bet will be meaningless. After each of the two wrote their guessed names in their palms and showed each other, both of them smiled, and neither of them said much. When they reach their level, a verbal agreement is more useful than any contract. So at this time, with a verbal agreement, the two stood in their respective positions, quietly watching the situation on the field at this time. "God of Destruction, I''ve heard of you for a long time!" But just after the two of them finished their bet, a cold voice sounded beside Xu Luo. Afterwards, only a figure was seen, passing through the platform where Xu Luo was without any hindrance, ignoring the protection of the golden light around the platform, and coming to Xu Luo''s side. Looking at Xu Luo at this time, the expression on the face of this mysterious **** was unusually cold. If eyes could kill, at this moment, he might have crushed Xu Luo to ashes. Seeing the other party coming aggressively at this time, it was obvious that the person coming was not kind, and Xu Luo didn''t give him any smile at this time. Although I don''t know the identity of the other party at this time, it is obvious that the other party''s appearance at this time must have come to trouble me. Since he is here to trouble me, then at this time, Xu Luo naturally has no need to treat the other party. Have any good looks to see. On the other end, Tatak at this moment, when he saw someone coming to make trouble, just smiled at this moment, and didn''t say much at all. For him, Xu Luo''s dealing with such things at this time is nothing more than pediatrics, and there is no need for him to do anything extra. After all, as a dominator at this time, if Xu Luo can''t even deal with such a person who comes to trouble him, it will be really embarrassing in the circle of dominators. "Any advice?" Since the other party has already taken the initiative to come to the door, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to pretend that the other party does not exist at this time. "I don''t have anything to teach, but I just want to take a look. Ten years ago, I showed great power in the False God Realm and almost overturned the False God Realm, and then I was promoted all the way in a short period of time. What kind of demeanor is the number one genius in the entire universe who becomes the main god!" He said something strangely, but at this time the expression on the face of the main **** was revealed. At this time, he had a strong resentment towards Xu Luo. "But after seeing you, it seems that I also understand why you human civilized people are so **** and brutal during the trial!" "Oh? So, your people were killed by my people." After seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, how could Xu Luo not understand that the reason why the other party came to the door so angrily at this time was mainly because at this time, the other party''s civilized people must be He was killed by Zhang Yue and the others, so he couldn''t get enough of his talent, so he directly asked himself to come to the door to make a theory. "á" Hearing Xu Luo''s non-salty words, the main **** was really **** off at this moment. But at this time, he looked at Tatak next to him with some scruples, but in the end he didn''t dare to take the initiative directly. After all, he knows very well that if the two main gods fight at this time, it may directly affect the place of trial. In that case, the Ten Thousand Races Conference that is currently being held in the Land of Trials may be directly interfered by them. Even if their attacks accidentally fall into the trial ground and hurt these contestants, even if it is a main god-level existence, he will not be able to eat and walk around. This is also why, at this time he clearly wanted to kill Xu Luo, but at this time he did not dare to do anything other than talk. "In the place of trials, life and death are governed by destiny. Fighting and killing each other is a normal thing. If you say that your people were killed by my people, you think they are bloodthirsty and brutal. Then how do you Not to mention, in the trial ground, there are so many people who killed others, but they dare not go to the other party? I don''t believe that during so many ten-thousand race conferences, people in your civilization have never been killed by others except for being killed by human beings. In other civilizations, people killed by them should be killed by others. Who to go to? " Xu Luo actually understood the other party''s mentality very well. The reason why he came to him directly was because the other party didn''t even know that he had been promoted to become the master at this time. I don''t know what kind of strength I have at this time, so in the cognition of the other party, the human civilization at this time is still just a second-level civilization. Compared with his civilization, there is obviously a huge gap, and because of this, when the other party came to him at this time, he didn''t have any scruples in his heart. I felt that even if he came to the door by himself, Xu Luo would not dare to offend him at all. The reason for this is that human civilization is weak, so it is natural for him to come to him. And the reason why he didn''t dare to go to others, the people of higher civilization who killed them, was because at this time, they couldn''t afford to provoke people of higher civilization. "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come directly to me. As for the things in the trial ground, you don''t have to. After all, no one should be held accountable for anything that happened in the Land of Trials afterwards, nor can it be entangled in this matter. This is part of the Cosmos Convention. Complain to me, but whether those members of the parliament are willing to talk to you at that time is not something I can decide! " Even if he is only a main god, Xu Luo will not take the other party seriously, not to mention that at this time, he has been promoted to become a master, so how can he take the threat of a main **** in his eyes. "Of course, if you feel that this is a matter between juniors, and you can''t feel angry, so if you want to discuss with me, then the supervisor is here at this time. At this time, we can let him be a witness for the two of us. At that time, under his gaze, you and I will directly decide the winner." While speaking, Xu Luo looked at Tatak next to him. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, this strange main **** looked at Tatak next to him. After seeing Tatak''s half-smile expression, his face suddenly became ugly. No matter how arrogant he is, he has stayed at the level of the main **** for a long time, but when faced with the existence of the dominant level of the three major ninth-level civilizations, it is obvious that he absolutely dare not say that during the Ten Thousand Clans Conference At that time, there was a conflict with a main god-level powerhouse from another civilization. Obviously, he was extremely angry at this moment, but at this moment, after giving Luo a hard look, he could only choose to leave in the end. Even if you really want to find troubles on the human side, there are many ways to do it at that time, but it is definitely not at a critical moment like now, when the conflict with Xu Luo broke out during the Ten Thousand Races Conference. "This guy doesn''t know, he made the wisest choice at this time." At this time, after seeing the main **** choose to retreat, Tatak looked like he didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement. Xu Luo smiled at this, but didn''t say anything more. Just now, if a fight broke out between the two of them, the other party would just be hanged and beaten by Xu Luo. Even at this time, Xu Luo is not too strong in the **** level, but it depends on who he compares with. Obviously, at the master level, his strength can be at the tail end of the crane, but that is at the master level, no matter how he is, when facing these master **** levels, it is obvious that he can casually They were hanged. What''s more, the God of Destruction itself is a very domineering god, and any **** who encounters the power of destruction possessed by him will never dare to take it lightly. Therefore, any **** who dares to underestimate the weak **** will inevitably suffer bad luck in the end. For Xu Luo, this is just a small episode. In the previous period, the reason why the opponent dared to come to the door was simply because he felt that the human side was weak, so he could bully him at will. Of course, there is another reason, obviously because those people in his civilization were killed by Xu Luo ten years ago, and ten years later, they were killed by Zhang Yue and others who were born in human civilization. Killed, and because of this, he would come to the door directly when he was out of breath. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t care about these things at this time. Even if this matter goes to the parliament, Xu Luo will handle it in the same way. All the things that happened in the trial ground, no civilization or individual can take it as a personal grievance. After the end of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, there was another threat of retaliation. If such a thing happens, it will be reported at that time, and once it is verified, the civilization that broke out at that time will inevitably suffer heavy punishment. This is why for so many years, in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, the civilized people have killed each other in a dark way, but when the Ten Thousand Clans Conference is over, no matter what kind of grievances they have with each other, but There is never a reason for a person to actively choose to retaliate. In comparison, the cost of retaliation is too huge. If you are targeted by those eighteen major forces, you will have to shed a layer of skin if you don''t die. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, at this time, every human being has begun to look for a suitable opponent. It''s just a pity that although at the beginning, twenty of them gathered together, as these people dispersed, as they encountered their opponents one by one, even if they were separated from each other, The distance is not too far, but the opponent he faces is too powerful, so that some people can''t even send out the signal for help, and they are killed before others come to rescue. Because of this, there were finally casualties on the human side at this time. And with the death of these people, the points on the body are halved at this time, so that the amount of points owned by human civilization at this time has been reduced by a small amount in an instant, so that the ranking has changed from the original position to a sudden. Reduced by as many as dozens. In many cases, because the blades of civilization are scattered in various places, it is impossible to fully grasp everyone''s movements. Therefore, in addition to mastering the movements of people in their own civilization, most people just pay attention to the brighter people among them. In addition, the reason why they can understand the dynamics on the list at this time is mainly relying on the changes in the rankings on the list. If the ranking of a certain civilization suddenly rises upwards, it is obvious that it has killed a person with fairly good strength at once, so it has gained a lot of points in an instant. On the contrary, if the ranking suddenly plummets downward, it is obviously because someone died in battle, and a large number of points were plundered by people, so that without these points, it led to a rapid ranking reduce. But for these, Xu Luo didn''t show much fluctuation on his face at this time. After all, as early as the very beginning, Xu Luo knew very well that it was impossible for these twenty people to bring them back completely. The first death appeared at this time, but it was just in his expectation. And it was not until now that the first casualty appeared, which was actually far beyond Xu Luo''s expectations. At this time, although it was said that there were casualties, the remaining people were still fighting each other in various places. At this time, they will sometimes be injured, but sometimes they will easily eliminate their opponents. Once the opponent can be eliminated, after taking half of the opponent''s points, the amount of points they each have will naturally increase rapidly. At this time, under Zhang Yue''s driving, his natal flying sword was rapidly rising in front of him. At this time, there were three people in front of him. He rushed in his direction, but this was driven by Zhang Yue, only to see this flying sword flying out at such a high speed that the three of them had no way to get close to him at this time. Under the attack of his flying sword, he could only rush from left to right, as if trying to escape. At the beginning, when they faced Zhang Yue who was alone, of course they subconsciously felt that this was a fat sheep. If they can get rid of Zhang Yue at this time, they will be able to get a lot of points at that time. But it is very unfortunate that at this time, it was Zhang Yue who directly surrounded the three of them with his own strength. Even at this time, he only relied on a flying sword. A sword array was formed in the body. Surrounded all three of them, which is also the real reason why these three people kept trying to break out of the encirclement, but they couldn''t make it and were blocked all the time. In the past, Zhang Yue was just walking slowly in the garden, but when the first downsizing appeared in his team, he was of course very uncomfortable in his heart, even if he was in the genius camp at first. During the middle period, these people were mainly in a competitive relationship with each other. But in the midst of competition, their respective friendships are naturally rising rapidly. Especially in the following time, when they no longer have any competitive relationship with each other, their respective feelings will heat up extremely quickly, especially afterward, after studying under Xu Luo, so the twenty of them have a mutual relationship. It can be said that they have fellowship. Now the first person died, and when the first person died, Zhang Yue actually wanted to go to the rescue. But it is a pity that, due to the long distance, that person had already died when he arrived. Because what they entered into this trial ground was only their own spiritual body, so when the first person died, his body would just collapse. After all, it was only the spiritual body that died. It means that one''s spirit is broken, so that at this time, it is impossible to see a whole corpse, and their bodies stay in the real world. So although at this time, Zhang Yue''s expression looked abnormally calm, but in fact only he himself knew that there was an active volcano erupting in his heart at this time, but he kept his calm on the surface. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Yue, who looked very calm on the surface, appeared extremely violent when he met other people of a foreign race. His flying sword was driven by him, and he only saw it rushing out quickly, but the people of foreign races he encountered were directly killed by him. The three alien civilizations encountered at this time are not the first batch. Before, he had already killed several of them, which allowed him to plunder a lot of points at once, and because of this, his personal points soared rapidly. But although he said that he was extremely angry at this time, Zhang Yue seemed very calm. At this time, although he said that he wanted to avenge some of his fellow clansmen, but at this time, during the battle, he had been deliberately retaining his own strength, and he did not say that because of anger, he unscrupulously brandished his strength to fight against the enemy. As for the self-consumption is too serious. After all, he has not forgotten that at this time in this world, he still needs to face many enemies. If he consumes a lot of power at this time, then when the time comes, when facing other people, he will have It may be because of his excessive consumption that he does not have enough strength to face these people. After surrounding the three blades of alien civilization with sword energy in the formation of sword formations, the three of them were allowed to continue to attack, but they could not shake the sword formation at all. In the following time, these three people were not allowed to wait for too long, only seeing Zhang Yue''s ruthless hand, these three people were directly pierced by him at once, and after taking the points from these three people , so that Zhang Yue''s points reached 3,000 points at once. When Zhang Yue''s points exceeded 3,000 points, he was now above the personal points ranking, and his ranking also entered the top 500 for the first time. At the beginning, everyone''s rankings are about the same, so maybe you just kill one person and get a very high ranking for one point. But in the following time, as the top powerhouses exert their strength to each other, there is a huge difference in the rankings between the first echelon and the second echelon. In the previous period, in the human civilization, when a large number of people from other low-level civilizations marched together, although it was said that many people were killed, but when the points were divided a lot at that time, they made them There are not many personal points at all. Now, as Zhang Yue began to show his personal strength, the strength of Jianxiu was fully demonstrated. Team combat is what Feng Xiaoxiao and the others are good at. In contrast, Jianxiu is a person who walks a lonely road. They are all lone rangers, so at this time without teammates as a drag, Zhang Yue''s strength is fully displayed without any scruples, so Yu The flying sword, directly piercing through the body of his enemy, was just the most basic operation for him. Under the circumstances of showing his strong personal strength, these people were quickly killed under his attack at this time, and after seeing these three people being killed, he did not hesitate at this time, I only saw the flying sword driving me, and met again, looking for the next suitable target. At this moment, there was no change in Zhang Yue''s expression, as if the three people from other civilizations he killed just now were nothing more than killing a few cats and dogs to him. And in the illusory land, on the void platform at this time, the leader of the civilization where the three alien civilizations belonged, at this time, after seeing these three people and being directly killed by Zhang Yue, their expressions were naturally extremely ugly. At this time, these people each have their own civilization marks, so he naturally knows what civilization Zhang Yue who killed these three people came from. At this time, I only saw this top-level powerhouse, quickly released his spiritual power, and then determined the void platform where human civilization is located. At this time, he looked at Xu Luo with a solemn face on the void platform with cold eyes. It''s just that after he glanced in that direction apprehensively, he didn''t say anything in the end, even if the three top geniuses in his own civilization were killed directly. As the main **** from a sixth-level civilization, although the news is relatively closed, he is still relatively powerful in the circle of main gods, so it is natural to know that Xu Luo has been promoted to become the master at this time. Under the circumstances, there is one master and three main gods in human civilization. Even if he was born in a sixth-level civilization, he really can''t afford to offend human civilization at this time. What''s more, at this time, in the assembly of all races, life and death itself is the destiny of each. If he goes looking for human civilization for this reason, if it is troublesome, he will not be able to bear the responsibility at all in a while. At this time, only the yellow sand billowed in the trial ground, and in the sky filled with Huangshan, several people were running around in a panic. And in the yellow sand all over the sky, at the center at this time, there was a figure standing proudly in the void, watching this scene quietly. This is a small desert, but at this time, under the control of this figure, and the yellow sand in the desert is all driven by people, this has formed her most powerful geographical advantage . Therefore, when these figures attacked him, they were suddenly surrounded by these wind and sand, so at this time they even had no way to go to the sky or go to the ground. Feng Xiaoxiao looked at these figures with cold eyes. Before, one of them was directly killed by the opponent, and although Zhang Yue arrived at that time, because he was already one step behind, he didn''t even know who made the move. But as a sword repairman, Zhang Yue''s methods are extremely lacking. Therefore, in addition to his fierce attack, he is indeed extremely powerless when facing many problems. But apart from Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao, who is proficient in various spells at this time, is not the case. Even though it was not at the scene at the first time, when it arrived later, she caught the breath of the other party, and then tracked all the way, and found these figures. It was also because of this that when she was chasing after her personally at this time, the other party was still fighting with several other people, but at this time Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t care about it at all, so she directly used the yellow sand technique to turn They''re stuck in it. At this time, the yellow sand seems to be just ordinary wind and sand, but it contains highly poisonous substances. Therefore, when the three attributes of wind, earth and wood are combined at this time, the attack performed is not effective for those surrounded by wind and sand. For those in the middle, it is naturally extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, the wind and sand seemed to be very weak during the continuous scrolling process, but no matter how hard they attacked, they could not break through the restriction of the wind and sand and directly break through the encirclement. So much so that at this time, it can be clearly felt that surrounded by wind and sand, as the toxins invade their bodies bit by bit, the state of these people is naturally getting worse at this time. Feeling that their vitality was being deprived bit by bit at this time, there was no expression fluctuation on Feng Xiaoxiao''s face at this time. Although she is said to be a woman, since she was born in Xuantian Realm, her temperament is naturally decisive. Because if you are too weak as a cultivator in Xuantian Realm, even if you are born in a top school, you will not be able to go too far. Practitioners are meant to be decisive and sharp. So no matter when she made a move, Feng Xiaoxiao gave people the feeling that she was not a weak woman, let alone facing a foreigner at this time, she had no reason to be soft at this time. Quickly got rid of the few people in front of him, and then without Feng Xiaoxiao''s control, the yellow sand that was scrolling crazily fell down directly. Just looking at the pile of sand that fell on the ground, it can be clearly seen that the sand is slightly black at this time. This is because a lot of toxins have entered before, making this sand, this Time has also been affected. If someone touches this pile of sand, it may even be directly poisoned by then. After solving so many people at once, after she gained a large amount of points in an instant, Feng Xiaoxiao''s personal points skyrocketed for a while, and then directly reached the position of more than 400. And at this time, because she killed enough people at once and gained a lot of points, her ranking even surpassed Zhang Yue directly. As Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao each had enough points, compared to the beginning, there was a surge. Even if there was a dead person at the beginning, the original points were reduced by a large amount, but at this time, with the efforts of Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Yue, the newly increased points were obtained, which suddenly surpassed It was originally the highest baseline, but at this time the ranking of human civilization began to rise again. At this time, the other seventeen people, of course, could not be doing nothing. Although the attack methods of these people are not as good as Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao from Xuantian Realm. But they each have their own advantages, so it is no problem to clean up the enemies at this time. Among them, Luo Jun wasn''t too bright at the time. Especially when he was defeated by Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao one after another, many people naturally excluded him directly. But in fact, these people dont think about it. As a summoner, Luo Juns specific strength itself is not reflected in individual battles. The place where a summoner is really suitable for him should be on the battlefield. Especially the original Luo Jun, who was just a person of the gold rank, and those creatures summoned by him were all suppressed in strength, so that they couldn''t show their full body. However, after entering the genius camp, Luo Jun''s realm has been specifically improved, especially in the following time, with Xu Luo personally coming forward to guide these people, Luo Jun is very concerned about the summoning. On the one hand, there is a more Goldman Sachs perception. Besides, Xu Luo didn''t hide anything, and gave him a lot of private goods. Therefore, in the legendary level, Luo Jun went very far. Compared to the performance and speech on the ring before, only Luo Jun knew how much he had gained during this period of time. At the beginning, when all of them gathered together, Luo Jun just played the role of his own scout, letting the golden-winged rocs he summoned keep patrolling everywhere. Its fundamental purpose is mainly to find those people of foreign civilizations scattered in all parties. But at this time, as they evacuated each other, Luo Jun was guarded by a mighty golden-winged roc, so when he encountered others, he didn''t need him at all. Hands-on, when the formation formed by these hundreds of golden-winged rocs launched an impact, it is conceivable that people of other civilizations were also very surprised when they faced these huge numbers of golden-winged rocs. of. Moreover, these golden-winged rocs did not seem to be that powerful when they were at the golden level before, but when they entered the legendary level together with Luo Jun''s realm, and their individual strength increased, these many golden-winged rocs When the Pengs attacked at the same time, the power would naturally double when many were bonded together. And to Luo Jun, the Golden Winged Roc is nothing more than his regular unit. He had other hole cards in his hand, so in the following time, he didn''t hold back at all, and directly summoned the python. Even if he wasn''t in the water at this time, so for him, he didn''t have any geographical advantage, but just relying on the python tortoise was enough for Luo Jun. So at this time he looked very arrogant, riding on the shell of the python, and the python led him forward. Although in many people''s minds, tortoises seem to be very slow when they crawl. But in fact, the speed of the python in the process of advancing can be no slower than that of Luo Jun himself. What''s more, at this time, with the golden-winged rocs patrolling him in all directions, he can easily find other people''s traces. And when the opponent''s trace was found by him, he naturally had nothing to say. He called his golden-winged rocs and pythons to deal with them together, so he quickly killed one enemy after another, and let him get personal points. Above, it is also climbing rapidly. At this time, the young geniuses from the genius camp showed their own abilities, and each of them exploded with terrifying strength. Therefore, when the points obtained by each of these people are increasing, making the ranking of human civilization above the general list, this time naturally also rises. At this time, these people in the head are competing more and more fiercely with each other. On the contrary, at this time, one civilization after another is directly thrown out of the game at this time. In addition, there are still some people who directly choose to admit defeat at this time. At this time, there is no hope at all, and at this time, for these civilized people, their strength is weak, so since they already know themselves at this time, it is impossible to get more points at all. Rather than being killed by others and losing a hard-earned genius, it is better to just let the other party choose to admit defeat at this time. Preserve hard-earned genius. Although the performance on the field at this time is very unsatisfactory, but if they return to the civilization they belong to, they are still outstanding after all. How can they be willing to let him be killed by others in the battle of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference? ? To put it bluntly, the so-called points competition, in the perception of many people, is just a competition started by those people of higher civilization, and it has nothing to do with them, or it has something to do with them, but All their relationships are nothing more than becoming prey to be killed by each other. At this time, Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao, Luo Jun, Li Wen, and their group of basins were located only in the outer area of ??the central area, and did not really enter the center of the central area, where the real heroes competed. place. In the most central place at this time, at this time, only a few people were seen sitting there leisurely playing chess. The Wanzuo Conference was never taken seriously. As for the fighting between those people around them, it was just a farce to them. And these people who are getting along with each other are naturally not from the same civilization. "If you don''t follow your mother''s instructions at this time, aren''t you afraid that you will be punished when you go back?" At this time, I only saw a creature with tentacles that looked like an octopus. At this time, one of the tentacles sucked a chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. I saw the creature with the first dragon horn sitting opposite me. The tone was indeed very suspicious. "Although at the beginning, when I set off, I followed her instructions and was willing to do this, but when to do it, it is simply not her turn to instruct me." After hearing the words of this octopus-like creature, the young genius from the dragon civilization didn''t take it seriously at all. As the prince of Shenlong Civilization, he doesn''t really take that idiot queen seriously. Even if the other party is the queen of the Shenlong civilization, but the other party is just relying on his own background, in the heart of this young man, the other party is just like that idiot son, who has no future. It''s just because he was born well. If he were the prince of Shenlong civilization, he would definitely not be like this at this time. "But I heard that that person is very angry now, so she desperately wants to get back the lost place. If you go against her wishes this time, it will be very difficult to go back when the time comes. . Looking at the fifth prince of the Shenlong civilization, this octopus creature seems to be gloating at this time. When they reach their level, everyone is at the same level as each other. Therefore, under the same status, teasing each other is nothing at all. If people of middle and low-level civilization spoke like this in front of them, they would have already been punished. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1192： meet in one place Chapter 1192 Convergence After casting a glance at this gloating octopus, the Fifth Prince of Shenlong Civilization was just playing chess with peace of mind. "Let this wind... blow for a while." For a long time, the mother and son of the Prince of Orleans, in fact, this fifth prince is not easy to see. It''s just a pity that the other party is the queen of the Shenlong civilization after all, so on the surface, he has to be respectful. Logically speaking, as a prince of the Shenlong civilization, he should not have participated in the Ten Thousand Races Conference at all. Its just that the queen found him before, and the purpose of finding him was to let him kill all the civilized people in this assembly of all races, and let him breathe for himself. Obviously, she suffered a loss from Ying Yingluo in the past, and this queen is naturally bitter in her heart. But she didn''t dare to trouble Ying Yingluo, so at this time, she could only vent her anger on the contestants of the Ten Thousand Races Conference. And the more so, at this time, for this fifth prince of the Shenlong civilization, the contempt for the queen is even greater in his heart. After all, I am also the fifth prince of Shenlong Civilization. Even if I am not her own, but my status is there after all. Under such circumstances, the other party is forcing me to participate in this Ten Thousand Clans Conference. At that time, the queen just thought that if something unexpected happened to her in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, the dragon civilization would directly blame human civilization. But he forced himself, the fifth prince of the Shenlong civilization, to participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, which in itself violated the regulations. Under such circumstances, the relationship between the king and queen of Shenlong civilization was further split. At the same time, she didn''t know at all that at this time, when Xu Luo, a dominant existence like Xu Luo, appeared in human civilization, even if she, the fifth prince, was raped by people of human civilization in the trial ground If it is killed, the Shenlong civilization will never attack human civilization because of this reason. A dominator-level existence, no matter in any civilization, can hold its head high when facing people of any civilization. Even if it is the three major civilizations of the ninth level, when they see a master-level powerhouse, they must give enough respect to this level of powerhouse. It''s just a pity that because of the Queen''s previous misbehavior, she was grounded by the Dragon God. As a result, there was no way to know that Xu Luo had been promoted to become the master. So much so that after her confinement was lifted, she only cared about the troubles of human civilization, but failed to study the details of her. "He can replace it!" Looking at the fifth prince at this moment, the octopus creature just smiled mysteriously. As for the Prince of Orleans, the second generation of them in the same level of civilization, naturally they all know it very well, that is just a dandy who cannot be supported by mud. Because of this, logically speaking, Orleans should be the orthodox heir of the Shenlong civilization, but he is so incompetent that at this time, the brothers under him are all ambitious, thinking that they can take his place . Among the many princes of the Shennonglong civilization, this fifth prince is naturally powerful. And there are good forces behind it to support it, so it has a good voice in the Shenlong civilization. Obviously, it was precisely because of this reason that the queen of the Shenlong civilization felt a sense of urgency. So at this time, in her opinion, she drove the fifth prince to participate in this competition of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, and asked him to take action against human civilization. Some of the people were killed, so that he could take the opportunity to let out a good breath of anger. And if anything unexpected happens to the fifth prince at the Ten Thousand Races Conference, the blame should be placed on the head of human civilization. In this way, when the time comes, let the fifth prince attack human civilization, and he can not only vent his anger, but also take the opportunity to cut off a person who is a threat to his son Wang Wei, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The queen of Shenlong civilization, although she is used to arrogance, she is also from a big power after all, how could she have no brains at all? It''s just because it''s been too long and no one can threaten her status, which makes her act more recklessly and arrogantly. But if it is aimed at someone like the fifth prince who is a threat to his son, his IQ will be online again in an instant. It''s just a pity that because of the unequal information between each other, the queen at this time didn''t even know that Xu Luo, a dominant existence, had appeared in human civilization at this time. If the people of Shenlong civilization really take the opportunity to attack human civilization at that time, they will definitely not be able to please them at that time. Especially the status of the eighteen top powers as referees, it is even more impossible for them to end at will. So the status of the Shenlong civilization must be neutral, and it is even more impossible to directly target human civilization. Because in this case, it is openly challenging the authority of the other seventeen top powers. Even the Shenlong civilization, one of the best among the eighth-level civilizations, will absolutely not be able to withstand the wrath of other civilizations. "I''m joking, I''m joking, what does the throne have to do with me? I''m just an idler, that''s all, the next throne should belong to my eldest brother, and it has nothing to do with me." After hearing what the octopus said, the fifth prince of the Shenlong civilization smiled and waved his hands, as if he was just joking, but at this time, both sides knew exactly what it was such a situation. At this time, I only saw the two of them coming and going, and the chessboard was soon full of flags. At this time, the reason why they can sit here and play chess leisurely, but they are not in a hurry to go to kill. Because for them, in the trial ground at this time, it is not like the last time in the False God Realm, there are geniuses and treasures that they can fight for. So at this time they went to kill in a hurry, except for some points, there was actually nothing to gain. So for them, there is no attraction at all. Because of this, even if they came from different civilizations, they didn''t take it seriously at this time. It''s not that they don''t need points at this time, it''s just that for them, at this time, there is no need to kill so early. Because in their view, this time is like raising leeks. They have to wait until these leeks are fattened before doing it themselves. Compared to running around at this time, looking for people to kill one by one, if the points obtained are not even comparable, at this time, wait for these people and give other lower-level people first. Kill them, after they have accumulated a large amount of points, then they will do it themselves to deal with these people. In this way, after directly taking half of the points from the opponent, it can save them a lot of trouble in an instant. At this time, many top-level existences have such an idea in their hearts. Therefore, at this time, of course they are not in a hurry. The entire trial ground is extremely huge, but when the trial land will shrink inward at this time, as the field becomes smaller and smaller, it will naturally cause those people who were originally hiding in various places to feel the same. Everyone wants to show their body. Therefore, at this time, a large number of points will inevitably be concentrated on a small number of people. In the following time, their group can directly target these few people. The reason why they can do this is naturally because they Confidence in one''s own strength, knowing that all the hard work others have done at this time is nothing more than making wedding dresses for them. There are actually quite a few people like the Fifth Prince and the others at this time. And the reason for this is that when he is strongly confident in his own strength, he is not in a hurry at all at this time, but just quietly found a place and then got up. Of course, at this time, although it is said that they will not take the initiative to go out and attack others, it does not mean that they will not take action at this time. Because if someone directly bumps into their hands without eyes, it is justified to dismiss the other party casually at that time. At this time, people from other civilizations are constantly calling their own people of the same race to join them, but these people from the eighth and ninth level civilizations have never thought about joining them at this time. Only cattle and sheep will choose to herd, but tigers have always been alone. What''s more, at this time, the top geniuses from the higher civilizations, in fact, were not in harmony when they were in the civilization. Each of them has their own forces, and it is obviously impossible to get along with each other in harmony. So at this time, it is very difficult to get these rebellious young geniuses together. In contrast, at this time, it is better to choose to do it yourself and not communicate with anyone. While the two were playing chess here, in the distance, the sky was suddenly filled with blood. "You can''t hold your breath so soon?" Seeing the appearance of blood all over the sky at this time, followed by the violent battle fluctuations, both of them couldn''t help smiling slightly at this time, and then they also knew that they really couldn''t continue this game of chess at this time. Because the **** appearance at this time is actually equivalent to sending a signal. At this time, there are people who are at the same level as them, and they have already chosen to end and start hunting others. If they are still walking around and sitting here slowly, the prey will be killed by others at that time. , They can''t even drink soup. They compared themselves as hunters, but at the beginning, they thought that they would wait until the prey was fattened up before attacking, but at this time, when other hunters had already shot, they could no longer choose to wait and see. . "It seems that our game of chess is endless, so we can only wait for the next chance to meet again." The fifth prince glanced at the octopus creature opposite him at this time, then chuckled, and then his figure disappeared directly on the spot. Seeing that the fifth prince had disappeared at this time, the octopus creature who was sitting opposite him smiled and shook his head at this time. Afterwards, he waved his hand, and the chess set placed on the ground was immediately put away by him. "Then wait until we have a chance to come back in the future, let''s play chess" The voice fell, and at this time his figure was also in place, disappearing without a trace. At this time, the place where the blood came from afar, with the fluctuations of fierce battles, many people nearby who were aimlessly looking for suitable targets were all attracted to it. It''s just that when these figures flew past, they just looked at the two sides who were fighting fiercely amidst the blood, and they all stopped at this time, not daring to go any further. At this time in the blood-colored sky, only a blood shadow was seen at this time, and he laughed wildly in mid-air at this time. At this time, there was a thin figure on the ground. Standing there, if the aura of the two were compared, the thin figure standing on the ground would naturally fall into an absolute disadvantage. But at this time, no one dared to underestimate him. Because the aura emanating from that **** figure in the sky at this time is too terrifying, and since the opponent can confront the opponent at this time, it is conceivable that there is not one at all. anyone imaginable. At this time, one after another loud and clear calls sounded in the sky, and the golden-winged rocs, in the process of making loud and clear sounds, only saw a series of blue wind blades, which were directly displayed by them . At this time, the cyan wind blades unleashed by hundreds of golden-winged rocs gathered together to form a cyan crescent-like attack, and flew towards the **** figure in the sky. At this time, after hearing the loud and clear calls, only seeing the **** figure in the sky, there was a slight pause at this moment. Then he was directly pierced by the **** streak in the sky by this giant blue wind blade. At this time, he was even cut into two pieces, as if he was directly cut off from the screen when he reached the curtain. It''s the same as cutting in the middle. It''s just that, but under the astonished eyes of other people at this time, although it was said that it was attacked, this **** figure was not affected at all. To put it bluntly, at this time he is not a body of flesh and blood at all, but just a streak of blood. Under such circumstances, even if he is attacked at this time, it is impossible for him to be fatally injured. Thus, although his blood shadow was directly pierced, and Bloody was torn in two at this time, he quickly recovered again. After seeing this scene, Luo Jun, who was standing on the ground, changed his expression slightly. After all, at this time, some of my golden-winged rocs cast their soul attacks, and then used the natal spells they mastered to launch an impact. The attacks of hundreds of golden-winged rocs combined together, and the attack they sent out was naturally very terrifying. of. It''s just that he didn''t expect that what he met at this time was such a terrifying opponent, and his shape was also very strange, so the attacks he used could not hurt the opponent. At this time, apart from the golden-winged roc in the sky, of course the python underneath was not idle. Although it is not in a place with water at this time, as an aquatic creature, it is a top-level king creature, so even on land at this time, it can still exert its strength. It''s just that when facing this **** figure, his attack is really a little stretched, and he can''t really hurt the opponent at all. Of course, at this time, although Luo Jun was not able to harm the opponent, in fact, the opponent was also unable to harm him at this time. When those blood colors spread towards his golden-winged rocs at this time, they were directly resisted after encountering the formation protection on the surface of these golden-winged rocs. Therefore, without being able to go further, it is obvious that they can directly despise these golden-winged rocs and cause huge damage. So at this time, although the battle between the two is extremely powerful, in fact, neither of them can do anything to each other at this time. Under the circumstances that no one was able to injure the other, at this time they could only fall into a stalemate. Especially at this time, as their battle fluctuated greatly and directly attracted the surrounding people, both of them were slightly surprised at this time. This blood shadow is actually a bit unlucky. Before he was like the fifth prince of Shenlong civilization, hiding in a certain place, quietly waiting for those leeks to harvest each other. I thought about waiting for a suitable opportunity before doing it myself. Of course it is impossible for him to wait for other people of the same level to make a move together. After all, when there are too many monks, the competition between them will naturally be huge. So he thought that at this time, the accumulation is almost the same, and when the other people have not made any movement, he will be able to get more points by taking the first shot at this time. Just be able to suppress yourself, these peers stand out directly in this civilization. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after he came out, the first opponent he encountered would be such a difficult character as Luo Jun. So much so that at this time, he had already tried his best, and he could clearly see that Luo Jun''s strength was not as good as his own, but he had tremendous strength, but he couldn''t fully exert it, so that there was nothing he could do about it. Got Luo Jun. If it is calculated by hard power, Luo Jun is of course not as good as this **** figure. But the many attacks of the **** figure were directly blocked by Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs and pythons. In addition to these kinds of creatures, Luo Jun has other summoned creatures at this time, so relying on the number advantage, and these golden-winged rocs also have soul attack methods, so that it is really difficult for the **** figure to take them at this time. helpless. If it had been any other person, by the time he faced this **** figure, his head would have already been decapitated. But when facing Luo Jun, a creature that happened to have a way to restrain him, it was obvious that he had no way of doing it. But it was obvious that Luo Jun at this time could hardly do anything to him. Although some of his golden-winged rocs have soul attack methods, although this soul attack method can slightly affect the opponent''s spirit, it can''t do much more than that. At this time, seeing more and more people coming directly towards him, this **** figure did not hesitate at this time, took a deep look, and stood on the head of the snapping turtle After Luo Jun, there was nothing wrong, and he turned and left. After all, if the two of them continued to fight at this time, it would be a waste of their strength. And with so many people around, it is impossible for them to fight to the death while watching. If this is the case, if you continue to fight, it will be just useless work. And if they really fought a real fire and engaged in a life-and-death battle, it would be even more dreamy for the people watching the theater around them. The two of them are in a life-and-death battle at this time, and when both sides are hurting, it is time for these people behind the scenes to come out to clean up the mess. This is obviously what he doesn''t want to see. Seeing that the **** figure had already left, Luo Jun couldn''t help but let out another breath. If he continues to fight like this, his mental strength will be overwhelmed. This is because before, I used the Nether Crystal to strengthen my soul, which made my spiritual power stronger than before. Otherwise, if he had dealt with the opponent in the same state as before, he would have already been killed by the opponent at this time. But at this time, seeing that **** figure had left, many people who gathered at this time looked in Luo Jun''s direction with malicious intentions. After all, in the previous battle, although the two were said to be powerful, it was precisely because of this, so at this time, with so many people gathered here, if Luo Jun can be besieged and killed at this time, then some of them People, it is possible to directly get points from Luo Jun. Obviously for them this is still very attractive. If a single person meets Luo Jun, they naturally dare not make any changes. But because at this time, a large number of people gathered around, in their view, although Luo Jun is a powerful summoner, but at this time, he had already fought with that **** figure for a while. At this time, these summoned creatures of his have not reached the limit they can bear, so if they choose to attack Luo Jun at this time, they obviously have a certain degree of certainty. And at this time, seeing a large number of people gathering around and harboring ill intentions towards him, Luo Jun''s heart tightened slightly at this time. Fortunately, at this time, there is a python beside me, and there are golden-winged rocs flying and circling on my head, so I am not so anxious at this time. Because at this time, all the golden-winged rocs have reached the legendary level. Under such circumstances, if you let these golden-winged rocs die for yourself, even at this time, there will be many people around I have bad intentions, but for Luo Jun, it is obvious that he has a certain amount of capital to escape from Ascension at this time. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the summoned objects around him, other people on the human side are also gathering in his direction at this time. At the beginning, although it was said that they were dispersed, they were not very far away. Except for the unlucky one before, because the rescue was not in time, he was directly given a second by someone. At this time, when there is something unexpected between them, other people will be able to react quickly. . It is precisely because of this time that some of them are extremely emotionally critical, and now that the situation is getting more and more dangerous, these people decided to gather together in the future. If someone wants to target them, it is good to have a mutual support at that time. Although at this time when these people gather together, the momentum will be very large, but for them at this time, the momentum is huge. Some are bigger. If someone really wants to attack them, when the nineteen people gather together, it is obvious that they have enough ability to deal with it. Before, it was because I was too greedy, thinking about 20 people and scattered all sides, so that I could kill more people and get more points, which resulted in being defeated one by one. Otherwise, with twenty people together, they would not be afraid of others at all relying on the combined attack technique. So at this time, Luo Jun knew that Zhang Yue and the others were rushing towards him. So if I can keep these people here at this time, it seems that these people are harboring ill intentions towards me at this time, but who is the hunter and who is the hunter, then maybe. Isn''t there a saying that high-end hunters often appear in the form of prey? At this time, in the eyes of these people, I am the prey in their eyes, but at this time, why doesn''t Luo Jun regard them as his prey? But even though at this time, those around wanted to attack Luo Jun, but on the one hand, it was because Luo Jun''s strength was not weak, and on the other hand, it was because they were from different civilizations. Among them, there is no trust between them at all. So at this time, no consensus was reached, and no one chose to take the initiative. To put it bluntly, Luo Jun at this time showed great strength. Although he may have a lot of points, for some of them, it is simply uncertain who will get the points in the end. Therefore, the attractiveness is naturally reduced a lot. If the people gathered here at this time are from the same civilization, then there is no need for any entanglement at this time. Directly unite with everyone to shoot, and whoever kills at that time will be counted as whoever gets the points. After all, if this is the case, the ones who get the points are the people of their own civilization, so there is no need to pursue too much, but because they are not from the same civilization at this time, there is a competitive relationship between them, so there is no Under the condition of reaching a consensus, it is obviously impossible for these people to directly attack Luo Jun. When these people around are hesitating whether to do it or not. At this time, they didn''t see the distance at all. In the sky, a sword light directly pierced the sky and came towards them. Besides that, on the other side, the fiery red clouds reflected the sky at this time, and under the reflection of the fiery red clouds, there was a figure coming swiftly at this time. At this time, these people of human civilization, without so many worries, released their own breath unscrupulously. It might be that this way is used to attract people around them to attack them. When the other party is directly attracted by them, and the power of nineteen people in human civilization will slaughter the other party, then they will be able to Get a lot of points at once. After all, if you are surrounded by a large number of people, among them, at this time, not only Feng Xiaoxiao is a Dharma practitioner. So at that time, they will naturally have enough strength to protect themselves. Amidst the sound of "", Feijian had already arrived before anyone arrived at this time. At this time, Zhang Yue directly controlled the sword with Yuanshen, and Feijian flew over before his own body arrived. Then, before the people around them could react, they saw only this flying sword, which directly attacked them while flying over quickly. Although the reaction speed of these legends is quite fast, no matter how fast their reaction speed is, they have not been able to wait for them to make any response. At this time, they only saw Zhang Yue''s flying sword, and directly sent several people to him. Hole through. In the following time, other people woke up like a dream and thought of resisting, but at this time it was not only the flying sword of Yuanshen Yujian who was attacking, but under Luo Jun''s comment, they only saw Those golden-winged rocs in the sky also started to attack at this time. At this time, these golden-winged rocs had dispersed and did not continue to form an formation. Under such circumstances, the scene was chaotic. Because at this time, these golden-winged rocs directly sniped these people and blocked them, and in the following time, these blocked people were directly attacked by Zhang Yue''s Yuanshen sword. Now, when they were directly blocked by people, and it was difficult to prevent Feijian from attacking and killing them, it was conceivable that the ending was already doomed. At this time, under the extremely chaotic situation on the court, only Feng Xiaoxiao arrived as promised. When she saw this scene on the field at this time, she was standing in mid-air, with faint blue flames flying in her hands at this time, and then flew directly in the direction of these people. After seeing the blue flames, Luo Jun was taken aback. Then quickly summoned his golden-winged rocs back. At the same time, Fei Jian, who was still on the field and chasing those people everywhere, was also taken aback at this time, and quickly turned around and flew straight towards the sky. Obviously, when facing the Netherfire at this time, both Luo Jun and Zhang Yue are afraid. And those people, at this time, have not yet realized that the danger is coming. At this time, seeing those golden-winged rocs leave, and the flying sword that was chasing them did not continue to attack at this time, subconsciously thought that the power carried by the flying sword had been consumed If it is clean, the other party will go back to replenish it at this time. But no matter what, there was no Feijian at this time. Under the situation of attacking them, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, when facing the flying sword attack before, they could not form any effective defense at all, and several people standing here fell down directly. After all, everyone has reached the legendary level, but who can imagine that they will appear so vulnerable when facing flying attacks. At this time, there is no flying sword attack, and there are no golden-winged rocs coming to stop them again. For these people, they only need to leave this place at this time, and then continue to find the next suitable one. People will do. As for the faint blue flames flying towards them at this time, they didn''t pay attention to them at this time. It is because the appearance of these faint blue flames looks too ordinary, and they do not show any terrible discrimination at all, so they are obviously not taken seriously by them. The result is that under such circumstances, when these blue flames floated on them, only the clothes on these bodies did not burn at all, but although the ghostly flames said that they did not burn the flames on them, they did not burn at all. It has not been extinguished, and has a growing trend. The fire of the nether world is not the yang fire of the world at all, so the fire of the netherworld is actually a process from the inside out. Under such circumstances, the internal organs start to burn first, and after the internal organs are ignited, the fire continues to spread outward. When the fire spreads all over your body and there are traces of flame burning on the surface, it is actually It means that you are terminally ill and there is no possibility of any cure at all. This person, at the beginning, faced the Netherfire without any defense at all, so that when they were contaminated with the Netherfire, the result was conceivable, there was no effective defense at all, and the result Just like that, he was burned alive. Fei Jian, who was so frightened that he escaped cleverly, turned a corner in the sky and saw only the sky above, but at this time there was another figure. After arriving at the scene, Zhang Yue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart seeing Feng Xiaoxiao''s tough record. Compared to the simple means of sword cultivation, these methods of law cultivation at this time are very complicated. And being able to adapt to local conditions and display different abilities in different environments really surprised him. After all, at the very beginning, born in the Demon Suppressing Castle, the most powerful sword cultivators in his mind were naturally their sword cultivators. In contrast, the remaining so-called law cultivators were simply He didn''t take it seriously, thinking that it was just some people who stood still and then cast spells. For him, if he just stood still and gave himself a chance to use his mobile phone, the opponent would not dare to be too strong, and he would be able to easily deal with the opponent at that time. But when he really came out and saw a lot, he realized that Faxiu was actually not as fragile as he thought. After all, there are many powerful magicians, who can directly change the entire world, and the attacks they unleash are extremely fierce and terrifying. The law repair not only has a single attack, but also has a powerful group attack, so in many places, the adaptability of the law repair is stronger than that of the sword repair. The real strength of sword cultivators is that they cultivate themselves, so their hearts are bright, and they would rather bend than bend. But in addition, although they say that their methods are relatively simple, the attacks they display are extremely fierce, so sword cultivators It is the most suitable for military combat. The arrival of Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao is just the beginning. At this time, people of human civilization one after another are gathering in different directions at this time, and when everyone gathers together, they have actually formed the most powerful team in the Federation today. Although at this time, some people were not in good condition, obviously they had suffered some injuries when fighting others before, but fortunately, they were still alive at this time. It also means that their enemy has been killed by them at this time. If this is the case, it seems that they have earned some of their injuries in exchange for the opponent''s life. At this time, Luo Jun looked extremely emotional when he saw people gathering directly beside him. Before, if Sun Hao could insist on being rescued by them, then their establishment of twenty people would be full at this time. But the opponent Sun Hao encountered before was too powerful, so when he was attacked by several people, he didn''t even react to resist, and was killed directly. As a result, when Zhang Yue arrived in the past, he couldn''t even see the opponent''s face. Even if he wanted to avenge him, there was nothing he could do. If Feng Xiaoxiao hadn''t chased him directly at the last moment, the other party would have already fled away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1193： Nanming Lihuo Chapter 1193 Nanming Lihuo At this time, when the nineteen top geniuses of extraterrestrial civilizations gathered together, their bodies erupted with a powerful aura, so that at this time, even if some people around them were aware of the position released by their aura, they still couldn''t see it. Never dare to go to watch it rashly. If it''s just a wave of momentum, at this time, someone who is confident enough in his own strength may go over and check it out, and then directly target it. But at this time, nineteen auras were released all of a sudden, and they were unscrupulous. Under the situation of releasing, at this time, they were actually telling others blatantly that I am here, come and find me if you have the ability. But it is obvious that at this time, even the most top-level people can only choose to take a detour when they feel the nineteen momentum. At this time, he had just killed one of his opponents. Looking at his name, he leaped to many positions at once. The fifth prince of Shenlong Civilization didn''t have any waves on his face. At this time, he raised his head and looked in a certain direction. When he felt the unscrupulous aura coming from there, a hint of fear flashed in his heart. Even if he is already standing at the legendary limit at this time, he can even step into the realm of the gods anytime, anywhere if he wants to. But at this time, among the aura coming from afar, at this moment, he could vaguely feel that some of them could threaten his own existence. Even if a single person can''t threaten himself, but at this time, if the nineteen auras are united, it is obvious that he is targeting himself at the same time, so two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and he is not the opponent''s at all. opponent. So at this time, knowing that he alone is not the opponent''s opponent, he will naturally not rush to attack. After all, it is not worthwhile for him to risk his life at this time. Before, I was silently paying attention, just thinking that after the points accumulated on those leeks were a little more, they would go to harvest at that time. Now that the points have been accumulated almost, it is time to harvest them. At this moment, he only saw him step forward, and then his own figure appeared directly several hundred meters away. And under the condition of his skillful deployment, even if someone is hiding, it is difficult to escape his induction. So at this time, it seemed that he was walking aimlessly. Only the fifth prince knew in his heart that he already had his own plan in his heart. When one by one hid in various places, quietly waiting for the development of the situation, after the geniuses from various top civilizations appeared in the world, at this time they showed their supernatural powers, and as a result, in the entire trial ground, people who were originally distributed in all directions People from other civilizations fell under their butcher''s knives and never got up again. At the same time, the result is that the number of survivors in the entire trial ground is rapidly decreasing. For these top talents, at this time, what is going on between them is nothing more than a competition for points. In this competition, it depends on who can kill these people as soon as possible, so that they can get more points and reach a higher ranking. As for the others, they have no attraction at all. force. After all, when they were in the False God Realm, there were still some black lotus seeds for them to fight for, so at that time, everyone was like a dog and their brains were about to come out. The reason for this is that after the black lotus is served, they can forge the foundation for them to be promoted to become the main god. So for any civilization, it is very critical. But at this time, since there is no such genius treasure here, obviously there is nothing worth fighting for. If this is the case, then at this time, for these battles of advanced civilizations, what they can do at this moment is to compete with other peers and make themselves stand out among their peers. Since they cannot compete for resources, they can only compete for invisible fame. After all, if I can defeat all my peers, then among my peers, I will obviously be able to lead the audience and make myself more powerful than others. When competing with each other, they will naturally be able to occupy a huge advantage. After all, at this time, any person will have to go through a threshold in the future, which is from the level of the king of gods to the level of the main god. Under such circumstances, unless they have other resources, it is obviously difficult for them to cross over. So at this time, you can only rely on the talent of the strong to defeat all your peers and all these competitors before you can make yourself invincible and reach the top. Otherwise, for the rest of his life, he would just be operating at the level of a god-king. Although in the world of gods, the peak of the **** king is actually very powerful, but for these top geniuses, no matter how powerful the peak of the **** king is, it is not the main god. Then after all, it is nothing more than an ant. At the peak of the **** king, he can be strong for a while at most. Later, when his god''s life is approaching, it is obvious that he can''t last for too long. felt intolerable to them. When faced with these top geniuses, those low-civilized and high-civilized people have no room to resist at all. The gap between each other is too huge. Even under the same state, because of different birth origins, the strengths displayed are also very different. In contrast, at this time, as the area of ??the entire trial area continues to shrink, so that at this time, when nineteen human beings are united, at this time, when facing them, any one person basically It''s all a crushed situation. After all, they possess the art of joint attack. Although there is one less person at this time, the art of combined attack cannot reach the highest level, but it is obvious that at this moment, the art of combined attack used by nineteen people makes their breath mellow Under the condition of one body, no one in the same realm can create effective resistance at all when facing them. In themselves, each of them is at the legendary level, and each has comprehended their own domain, not to mention that in the process of comprehending their own domain, they have developed their own domain to a certain extent. Although he has not reached the level of the peak of legend, he has still walked a certain distance on the road of legend, so he is not the scum of the past. Their individual strength, they are not particularly weak in the legendary level, not to mention that at this time, nineteen people are united together, and the momentum is round and integrated. In the case of using the combination attack technique, even those advanced civilizations People, when the legendary peak level is in front of them, they are all the same, they can only be crushed quickly. So much so that at this time, as people were encountered by them one by one, and then directly killed by them, the result was that the points of human civilization were also increasing rapidly at this time. Although their respective points have not increased that much, but at this time, when everyone is getting a lot of points, the ranking of human civilization is rapidly rising at this time. There are fewer and fewer people who survived at this time, but correspondingly, at this moment, the competition between them is becoming more and more fierce. Especially in the past, most people''s points were concentrated on different people, so that at this time, when these people with points were killed by machines, their points were instantly taken away Under the circumstances, the obvious result is that some of the remaining people can just kill a certain person without any effort, and then the points of the remaining people are increasing rapidly at this time. Of course, although it is said that killing others at this time can directly plunder half of the points from the opponent, but obviously since the previous time, he has made preparations to let others move first and himself to follow. It also means that at this time, in fact, there is a certain number of points that everyone can get. Because in the entire venue, all the points are only tens of millions. So when you are going to let others kill and then enjoy the benefits of the fisherman, it means that you can only take half of the points from others. It means that the total amount of points will be directly discounted in half. Even if the points are handed over several times, it is obvious that the amount of points that can be obtained will be less and less. After all, those who died still have half of the points. The points have already been directly locked up and taken out for sharing. Unless the substitute player is directly put on the field, inheriting half of the points carried by the opponent and coming to the field. Only in this way, at that time, half of the points may be plundered again, but at this time, those people with brains, how could it be possible for people on their side to work so hard to get such a few points, with their lives At the price of keeping these points, let the substitutes play and let this atmosphere be plundered again? Since they have been locked, they should honestly guard this share of points, and when the time comes to distribute the benefits, they will be able to obtain great benefits. At this time, the people on the human side, no matter how many bells and whistles, each of them has reached more than 10,000 points. At this time, the total points of these 19 people have reached more than 250,000 points. Therefore, at this time, with 250,000 points, they directly reached the top 100 in the entire civilization. One can imagine how fierce the competition is at this time. After all, not everyone is like those real top geniuses who have been hiding, just waiting for others to fight each other there, and they choose to come out at the end. Many people hunted and killed others there from the beginning, and thus gathered a lot of points from the beginning. At this time, on each platform, those who lead the team are also betting with each other at this time. Just betting on how long the people of their respective civilizations can last, or betting on the people of each other''s civilizations, how many points can they finally get? Use this to determine a winner. Every time the Ten Thousand Races Conference is held, it will be very lively. And at that time, the reason why the people of human civilization did not participate in these things was simply because their strength was so weak at that time that only Zheng Quan and Liu Rulong were leading the team at that time. A person at the legendary level is not even qualified to interrupt when facing these top existences. So at that time, they could only hide in this empty platform. What kind of excitement others had had nothing to do with them. "Things are not right." In the process of forming an formation to charge, Luo Jun frowned at this moment, and quickly reminded the others. "There is no one in the ten miles around us!" Relying on the advantage of the golden-winged roc''s eyesight, they could clearly feel that there was no one in the nearby area at this time. The reason for this is because within ten miles at this time, the golden-winged roc can find other people''s traces, and then they directly attack. Continue to sweep the entire area. If someone is hiding in it, they can easily find each other''s traces. In fact, with the vision advantage of hundreds of golden-winged rocs, let alone ten miles in the sky, even if it is tens of miles or hundreds of miles, they can still sweep them away. It can be a little attention, but it can''t be done in every detail. "Expand the scope of the investigation, and make sure there is no one around us at this time!" Seeing that Zhang Yue had no intention of commanding, Feng Xiaoxiao took the commanding power without hesitation. Hearing her command at this time, no one wanted to refute at this time. After all, for them, each of them is practicing in their own homes at this time, so for them, they can be called geniuses above the practice, but other than that, in fact, the formation of troops or the command Such things are really very strange to them, so at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao will take over, and they can''t wait for it. After hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s command, Luo Jun nodded. Then under his command, only golden-winged rocs were seen spreading out one by one, and then quickly spread towards further places. It''s just that during the process of these golden-winged rocs scattered and exploring other places, they only saw above the ground, and suddenly a golden light shone over, and then one of the golden-winged rocs that was flying Peng was pierced directly, without even a slight reaction, and died directly. And this ray of golden light is just the beginning. At this time, we only see one direction after another. At this time, various attacks come one after another. Then those golden-winged rocs flying in the sky, at this time They have been recruited. "not good!" At this moment, Luo Jun saw his golden-winged rocs being killed, Luo Jun felt very distressed. But at this time, with many people jointly attacking them, the details of his golden-winged rocs have already been figured out by others, so that at this time, as many people took action one after another Under the circumstances, although the strength of these golden-winged rocs can be regarded as good, but they have mental calculations and careless intentions, so that when these golden-winged rocs are only concentrating on the process of investigating there, they are suddenly attacked by people. Under such circumstances, there was no protection at all, and they were killed one after another as a result. If these golden-winged rocs gather together to form a formation, it will not be so easy for even people at the legendary peak level to target these golden-winged rocs. But at this time, it is precisely because the bodies of these golden-winged rocs have spread out and are flying in different directions, so that without the protection of the formation, their individual strength is actually quite fragile. At this time, only a loud cry was heard, and then the Golden Winged Roc King, who was circling wantonly in the sky, was out of anger when he saw his subordinates being killed one after another, and the sound There was a loud shout, and as a result, some people on the ground felt heartbroken at this moment. When faced with soul impact, even people at the legendary level can hardly defend themselves. Unless you have the soul protection secret technique, or have the soul protection secret treasure, or have extremely strong mental power, or have enough defenses at the beginning, and start to focus on protection, otherwise, you will suddenly encounter There is obviously no way to protect against soul attacks. This is the situation of these people at this time. At this time, the golden-winged roc king was making a loud and clear cry, and then one wind blade after another was directly projected towards the bottom. And those people lost their minds when they were attacked by the soul attack secretary. As a result, when facing these wind blades flying towards them, they didn''t even form any protection, and as a result, they were caught by this large number of wind blades. The blade was dismembered. Killing these people at this time, the golden-winged roc king still didn''t feel relieved. He only saw tens of thousands of wind blades spreading in all directions at this time. Under the attack of these wind blades, it suddenly became bumpy. It wasn''t until Zai couldn''t see anyone else that the golden-winged roc king relieved his hatred a little and flew back in Luo Jun''s direction. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Luo Jun''s pale face at this time, other people also asked him. "Someone is targeting us. Of my golden-winged rocs, there is only one roc king left." Speaking of this, Luo Jun''s face was extremely ugly. After all, it was very difficult for him to train these golden-winged rocs to the legendary level. For him, he paid a huge price. After all, hundreds of golden-winged rocs managed to get to the legendary level, and now they were directly killed by someone. For him, it can be said that they returned to the pre-liberation all at once. Although it won''t make him fall into a slump, he is used to these golden-winged rocs who can inspect and attack him wantonly. The blow can be imagined. But at this time, after seeing that the Golden Winged Roc King had returned, the smile on his face could not help showing a little. After all, for him, the Golden Winged Roc King is the core of his core. As for those Golden Winged Rocs, although they are more important, they are obviously inferior to the Golden Winged Roc King in terms of status. "It seems that we are too eye-catching, so many people around us directly unite, and everyone is careful next time." Hearing Luo Jun say that all his golden-winged rocs were killed, Feng Xiaoxiao hurriedly warned the others. Obviously, it was because they were magnificent and gathered together with a dozen people, which made other people around them very scruples about them at this time. As a result, they were directly united, but if you want to take action against them, obviously, you must first knock out their eyes and ears in advance. After all, at this time, those golden-winged rocs can occupy a high position in the sky. Under the condition of constantly exploring the surrounding area, if there are people hiding there, they simply cannot hide from the eyes of these golden-winged rocs. of. Because of this, these exquisite greenhouses should be dealt with in advance at this time. Without these golden-winged rocs, human beings at this time are equivalent to becoming blind. For these pots of foreign civilizations, it will naturally become very easy to target them. After hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s words at this time, the others were not fools, so of course they understood what she meant, so they all nodded to her at this time, indicating that they understood. Then their formation spread out without making a fuss. It seems that at this time, their positions are very loose, but in fact only they know that this position is the easiest for them to exert the power of the combined attack technique at this time. In fact, they are already ready to fight the enemy. At this time, although they already knew that someone was targeting them, at this time, the group of nineteen people was still moving forward. In the process of approaching, suddenly, only a flash of sword light was seen, and driven by Zhang Yue, his natal flying sword flew out directly. Then under the watchful eyes of others, only a flash of blood was seen, and then a person who was about to launch a sneak attack on them was directly killed by Zhang Yue''s flying sword. And this is like sounding the battle horn. At this time, only one figure after another is seen, rushing out from all directions. Obviously, these people have been lurking nearby from the very beginning, but they don''t know what kind of means they used to directly bury their deep shadows, so that at this time they were discovered by Zhang Yue when they approached. Under the circumstances, it was suddenly mobilized directly. Facing the arrival of these people, the people of human civilization at this time did not panic at all. They had already established their positions, and they were already in a state of joint attack at this time. So even if there are a large number of people attacking them at this time, they don''t have any fear at this moment. So even though a large number of people came over at this time, they were just proceeding according to their original positions. At this time, under the leadership of Zhang Yue, the strongest sword cultivator, at this time, other people who practiced Qi and blood also stopped the surrounding people who were rushing towards them. At this time, they were the outermost line of defense. One can get past their line of defense and attack inside. At this time, some Dharma cultivators like Feng Xiaoxiao are under their protection, taking care of them. I only saw them casting various spells one by one, or they were attacking, or they were giving them protection means, so that when they cooperated with each other at this time, they had a very tacit understanding. All these people were blocked. These alien civilizations who questioned and attacked them all have civilizations. At this time, the strange shapes and shapes are not the same at all, apparently because they feel that their group is very ugly, so they have completed cooperation with people from other civilizations. In this regard, for the people of human civilization at this time, the impact is actually not great at all. I am in the trial ground, except for my own family, everyone else is my enemy, so even if the other party unites at this time, to them, it is just that. And at this time, Zhang Yue and the others seemed very excited. They felt that at this time, when a large number of people gathered directly, they would directly get rid of these people at this time, which meant that the future Within a short period of time, they can get a lot of points at once, which can quickly raise their rankings. The strength of Zhang Yue, a swordsman, is indeed not covered. If it was a group battle, it would be difficult for him to kill Jiang, but at this time, in the situation of fighting alone, he used his own strength to directly Blocking the three people on the opposite side who have reached the peak level of legend, they will not be at a disadvantage at all. Whenever someone wanted to attack them, his flying sword was not only swaying, but directly blocked the opponent, so at this time, no one could cross the thunder pool under his garrison. At this time, the other people also used their own means to explode their blood one by one, and they cooperated with the explosion of blood, and the fists and kicks they displayed at this time hit these people When the time comes, you can release your qi and blood exponentially. Even the attack power is naturally extremely terrifying, so those people also failed to cross their defense line. The wind is howling. At this time, the climate of heaven and earth also changed, and the sky was normal at that time, but suddenly the heavy snow fluttered and fell like this. The heavy snowfall is just the beginning. In the following time, I only saw that these snows were not pure white, but gray. So much so that after seeing the snow that fell from the other party, the complexion of the human civilization changed slightly. Because these snows are actually carrying some kind of unknown power. If they are contaminated with this snow, they may be influenced by the other party at that time, so that at this time, when Feng Xiaoxiao raised his hand, it was A legal domain is played. For people in the real world, what they understand is their own domain. But for people in the Xuantian Realm, after reaching the Void Returning level, what they have is the legal domain. It was the condensed understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and it was the painstaking effort of my whole life. And within this jurisdiction, they can naturally make decisions as they please. On the contrary, what sword cultivators understand naturally belongs to their sword domain. It''s just that most of the constructions don''t follow the path of Jianyu at all. Because for them, breaking all laws with one sword is the fundamental way. In contrast, taking the path of the sword field is nothing more than going the wrong way. But in fact, this is just a different way of saying it. Whether it is Jianjian domain, legal domain, or domain. In the final analysis, they are all just the same thing, at most, they are just differences in their understanding. And if this path continues to spread upwards, then the domain will be further expanded directly, and then what needs to be done is to turn the domain into reality, and when it reaches that point, it will naturally form the domain of God. In fact, this is the embodiment of rules and laws. Its just that for those who cultivate the immortal system, they will never take the road of achieving the fairyland by themselves. After all, as far as the way of cultivation is concerned, the great power belongs to itself after all. So Immortal Dao and Shinto Dao itself are two completely different paths. They have different paths to the same goal, and they have similar approaches but the same effect, but they are definitely not the same path. After having Feng Xiaoxiao expand her own domain, under the cover of her domain, she only saw some gray snow, all of which were isolated from the outside, and could not fall on them at all. At the same time, when the gray blood touched the edge of the domain when it fell, Feng Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that his domain seemed to be eroded by some unknown force, but because of his powerful mana, The erosion suffered at this time is almost negligible. But don''t look at the erosion at this time as if it seems insignificant. After all, at this time, the erosion caused by what seems to be a snowflake is not worth mentioning, but these snowflakes falling in the sky are countless. If it is to resist forcefully, it is obviously impossible at all, so at this time, with Feng Xiaoxiao''s character, it is naturally impossible to be beaten directly and passively. "Since you like snowing, then reciprocate, I will also give you a big gift at this time!" While speaking, I saw Feng Xiaoxiao type out the hand gestures one by one, and at this moment a bird appeared from her fingertips. After appearing from her fingertips, this little bird fluttered its wings and flew upwards, and when this little bird was flying upwards, its figure was also rapidly increasing. At the same time, at this time, the energy from all directions frantically gathered towards this little bird. When this little bird reached a figure of over ten feet tall, it had already become a terrifying beast. giant creature. After this giant bird flew out of the domain, it was hovering wantonly in the sky at this time, and this giant firebird, which was burning with raging flames, fell down in the process of wanton hovering in the sky. Before the snowflakes could fall down, they were directly evaporated by the burning flame of this firebird. And at this time, this firebird is not directly staying in the mid-air. At this time, it is flying towards the sky continuously, and the layer of dark clouds that originally shrouded its head is now directly above this firebird. Under the burning of the flames on the Firebird''s body, it evaporated rapidly. As a result, when the gathered power was directly evaporated by this firebird, it was obvious that those gray snowflakes, like rootless duckweed, could not land again. It''s just that Feng Xiaoxiao''s purpose at this time is not just to break the opponent''s spell. After all, if it''s just that, she doesn''t need to cast such an advanced spell at all. At this time, after she removed the layer of gray snowflakes, the giant firebird in the sky did not change in any way, and then its wings fluttered in mid-air, and then there were clusters of The flames were fanned from its wings and fluttered downward. At the same time, only the huge mouth of this firebird was opened, and then a stream of flame was directly spewed out by it. On the ground, the people who had been attacking Feng Xiaoxiao and the others in the past, now being burned by the flames of the giant firebird, could only flee backwards in embarrassment for a while. After all, if they continue to stay in place at this time, the flames at this time are not something they can afford. If it is an ordinary flame, at this time they cast their shields, and they will directly resist it. But what they never expected at this time was that when the flame sprayed by this giant firebird touched their side, the shield they displayed at this time was directly ignored by the other party. So that if they continue to stay where they are and allow the flames to burn, then they can only rely on their own bodies to bear it. Therefore, even if these people at the legendary level have good body protection, no one would be willing to be exposed to flames. "Is this the legendary Nanming Lihuo?" After looking at the flame sprayed by this firebird, Zhang Yue also felt a little emotional at this time. This is the power of Fa Cultivation, and their methods are always emerging one after another. It is also because the flame is extremely special, so when those people were facing the Nanming Li fire, their protection had no effect at all, and they were directly burned by the flame. By his side, he directly forced the person back. Although at this time, the opponent was directly forced to retreat, but for Zhang Yue and the others, this was an opportunity to beat the dog in the water. So naturally, he would not just watch the other party leave, so he was under Feng Xiaoxiao''s command at this time. I only saw the firebird in the sky, flying towards the other side, and kept flying. At this time, the Nanming Lihuo it spewed out was still burning towards the opponent. At the same time, at this time, some of them were directly chasing and killing from behind, and directly driven by Zhang Yue, after the natal flying sword flew out, it immediately made everyone around them die. In the front, when fighting head-on, it takes several of them to block this flying sword. At this time, when each of them is running, if they are directly caught up by this flying sword, the strength of a single person is obviously not enough to resist the attack of this flying sword. At this time, under the situation of constantly chasing and killing, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others'' formations have not changed at all. After all, when they are at their level, flying at this time is just a trivial matter. Under the situation where each person is using their own means, at this time, the firebird is used as the pioneer force, and Nanming Lihuo is used to force the opponent back, and then each person is attacking the opponent with various means, and the result is to occupy With a huge advantage, the opponents were exhausted, causing them to be injured one by one at this time, and then directly killed by them. However, it is obviously difficult for some people at the legendary level to make up their minds and run all the way. Especially at this time, people are scattered in different directions, so that at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao, they can only add a few people to stay. However, although it is said that only a few people were left behind at this time, it can be clearly seen at this time that before, the opponent''s manpower was several times that of theirs, but under their counterattack, they were directly killed. escape. If the nineteen of them were scattered before, then one person would have to deal with two or three people. In that case, with the strength of a single person, in fact, top experts like Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao, how many times will they be able to deal with? Under the situation of being besieged by people, there is no way to please. But relying on this combined strike technique in the previous period, they almost didn''t expend too much effort when facing the opponent''s attack, and directly killed the opponent and fled. Even during the continuous pursuit and killing process, one-third of them were left behind. Solved a lot of people at once, making their points soaring rapidly at this time. However, because these points are obtained separately by them, for them personally, although the ranking improvement above the personal points ranking is actually quite a lot, it is not so much that people are very concerned about it. But at this time, compared to their personal points, on top of the total points of civilization, the points obtained by all of them at this time are all added together, so that at this time, the points obtained by human civilization are being rampant. The increase has reached the point of sixty-six in one fell swoop. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1194： Together, domestic cats can also kill giant elephants Chapter 1194 Together, domestic cats can also kill giant elephants Originally, every civilized person paid attention to the people of their own civilization, and then occasionally paid attention to those people whose rankings were rising rapidly. At this time, following the human civilization, it suddenly climbed to the height of sixty-sixth, especially the name of the second-level civilization marked on the back, which made many middle and high-level people look at it. After all, when did a mere second-level civilization actually climb to such a high altitude, stepping down many sixth- and seventh-level civilizations? Many people who did not know the name Galactic Civilization at the time are now looking for it through their respective relationships. At the same time, some people knew the origin of the galactic civilization, so their eyes could not help flickering at this time. Because they know that at this time there is a master in the galaxy civilization, and there are three master gods. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is not very difficult to understand such an achievement. Although this is only a second-level civilization, because there are these four top powerhouses and a large amount of resources can be obtained, so at this time, these resources are gathered to cultivate those top geniuses in the civilization they belong to. , It seems to be a logical thing to raise their rankings up. But no matter what, a mere second-level civilization suddenly climbed to the height of sixty-sixth, which still surprised many people. Because of this, many people began to focus their attention on the contestants of human civilization. Especially at this time, there are nineteen people gathered in a mere second-level civilization, and they are constantly attacking people from other civilizations. Anyone who encounters them will be directly killed by them Under the circumstances, many people were shocked at once. After all, if they saw four or five people gathered together, maybe they would not be so surprised, but at this time, they gathered directly at this time, and when nineteen people were together, it would be a very scary thing. There are only nineteen people who can clearly see human civilization, which means that after human civilization entered the trial ground at this time, only one person suffered casualties, and all the remaining people died at this time. gather together. Furthermore, when these nineteen people gathered together, during the process of marching, it could be clearly seen that their respective positions were very particular. At this time, when anyone wants to attack them, they will be directly blocked by the people on the edge. In this way, those legal professions in the central area do not have any worries at all at this time. So when anyone wants to attack them, the people outside will directly block them, and then those Dharma cultivators in the central position can attack them unscrupulously. Under such circumstances, the strength they can unleash when they unite and cooperate with each other at this time is naturally even more terrifying. However, because at this time, the movement of the people of human civilization is relatively large, so when many people notice their movement, they have already chosen to retreat from a distance. So that in the following time, they are indeed safe, but it is also difficult for them to find a suitable target to attack at this time. It is not so easy for them to track down when others have already chosen to escape. Although some of Luo Jun''s golden-winged rocs were directly eliminated by others before, for Luo Jun, the loss of the golden-winged rocs was mainly due to the loss of those who had reached the legendary level. In fact, he was able to summon other golden-winged rocs again in the following time, and besides that, besides the golden-winged rocs, he actually had other flying creatures in his hand at this time. So at this time, their eyes and ears are actually the same, and they are still scattered in various regions. It''s just that most of the people who survived at this time have already reached the legendary level, even if some have not reached the legendary level, they are basically the best among the gold level, or they are attached to other legendary levels . Therefore, there were no singles at this time. As for the silver-level ones, they were reduced to other people''s points as early as the beginning. Therefore, at this time, there are basically only a small amount of silver, hiding in some unknown areas, and surviving without meeting others, otherwise, almost as long as they appear in the eyes of others, then they can only be Become someone else''s points. As a matter of fact, at this time, people are constantly shifting to find a suitable target. At the same time, those people of ultimate civilization at this time, precisely because they have enough awareness of their own strength, know that they will be able to survive in this time. In the clan assembly, people like them couldn''t make any waves at all. So at this time, when they were looking for someone else''s figure, what they meant was not to kill the other party, but to form an alliance with the other party. People of advanced civilization, at this time, have strong individual strength, and they basically act alone, but although these people are said to be alone, when anyone encounters them, they are basically doomed. In addition to this, the people of human civilization at this time, at this time, nineteen people gathered together and acted so powerfully that those who were alone would undoubtedly die when they encountered them. And even if the number of people is more than them, the power displayed by these people at this moment is several times that of them before, and they are also killed and defeated by them. Therefore, at this time, these people of intermediate civilization are not Too daring to continue to trouble them. So at this time, in order to continue to survive in the trial ground, all they can do at this time is to gather all the people around them who have the same experience as themselves. Only in this way, in the face of the killing of those advanced civilizations, can they have enough capital to fight against each other, otherwise, if this mess continues, for these people, it is just a slow death That''s all. Anyone is seeking to survive, so naturally they will spare no effort to find suitable opportunities. As a result, it is precisely because these people are cooperating and uniting with each other that it is difficult to find other people at this time, whether they are people of human civilization or those of higher civilization. up. After all, these people unite with each other and hide their traces. It is not so easy to find them. These top powerhouses are indeed stronger than them, but if a person wants to hide with all his heart, it is not an easy task to find their traces in such a huge area today. Even though the area of ??the entire area is shrinking in the network at this time, after all, tens of millions of people were accepted at the beginning, and the number of people at this time has changed greatly compared to the beginning. As a result, the density of personnel is correspondingly reduced a lot. Even though the area of ??the entire area is shrinking inward, as the number of people decreases, the area of ??the entire area is still very large for individuals at this time. But at this time, for the human side, because of the existence of summoned creatures like Luo Jun, when a large number of summoned creatures spread in all directions to help them find other people''s traces, even if someone deliberately hides Although he has lost his own figure, but under the search of such a large number of ordinary creatures, some clues of himself will still be exposed after all. It is so natural that at this time, the human side can look for the traces they left and chase after them directly. When the two parties meet, the result can be imagined. These people are actually united by three or five people, but in the face of the impact of nineteen people jointly launching an impact on human civilization, even if there are one or two people Individuals can escape, but it is obvious that at this time, for these people, three or two must be left after all. It is through this method that the human side is gaining more and more at this time under the condition of constantly searching nearby. But in comparison, at this time other civilizations are also starting to exert their strength, so that at this time on the entire ranking list, the rankings of civilizations are changing rapidly. Obviously this is for these people, each of them is working hard, so the personal ranking and the overall ranking are surging at this time. "It can''t go on like this!" Facing the encirclement and suppression of these people at this time, these moderately civilized people around are the most uncomfortable. After all, people of low civilizations have already been almost killed by them. Even if they encounter them now, they are just letting them live. So when most of these low-civilized people are unable to form effective resistance at all, it is obvious that these middle- and high-level people do not take them seriously at all. Nowadays, middle-level civilized people place the most emphasis on being upward, and they are no match for those high-level civilized people. Downwards, they are more than enough than those of low civilizations, so that at this time they are actually the best prey for those high civilization battles, because killing one of them can get more from them at that time. In the case of a large number of points, it is actually the most cost-effective for people of higher civilization to kill these people of middle eastern civilization. Because you can get the most points in the shortest time, the benefit is directly maximized. It is precisely because of this that at this time, these middle-level civilized people are of course unwilling to just sit and wait for death in the face of the struggle for higher civilizations. So this is what they have to do, naturally want to resist. unite with each other once, and face the veil of these blades of higher civilization together. No one wants to die. So at this time, under the circumstances of having a common appeal, even if they come from different civilizations, at this time these people of medium civilizations began to unite and cooperate with each other and communicate with each other. So at this time, one by one starts to face other people''s support in other directions. At this time, they will not attack each other, but conduct temptations, and then unite together. Therefore, at this time, it is obviously difficult for the pots of advanced civilization to meet suitable opponents in the process of continuous shuttle, even if they occasionally meet some suitable opponents, but when a dozen or even dozens of opponents gather When they were together, these people from higher civilizations could only flee out in embarrassment at this time. No matter how strong their individual strength is, if a person at the peak of legend directly faces the attack of dozens of people with legend domain, it is obvious that they will not be able to withstand it at all. At this time, these moderately civilized people have to choose this method. Since I am not your opponent alone, then at this time, I can only find as many like-minded people as possible to stand with me and resist The killing of these highly civilized people. Otherwise, facing the attacks of these high-level civilized people and being defeated one by one, it is obvious that these middle-level civilized people have no resistance at all. While walking continuously, the fifth prince from the Shenlong civilization couldn''t help frowning at this time. Because he hadn''t found a suitable opponent for a long time, he just looked at his personal ranking, and now he was even more displeased when he saw that he was ranked fifteenth. According to his estimation, his ranking should be among the top ten at this time. But he never expected that it was precisely because they competed so fiercely with each other that he didn''t even make it into the top ten at this time. At this time, he was in such an unbeatable position as fifteen, which really made him feel nervous. bored. What made the fifth prince most upset was that at this time, he obviously possessed great strength, but because he couldn''t find a suitable target, so that at this time he just watched other people''s rankings. A little more than himself, and let his ranking continue to drop, but he has nothing to do. Especially seeing that the ranking of Shenlong Civilization has dropped a lot at this time, and it is even about to fall below the top 20, which makes him even more angry. I feel that the Shenlong civilization, and everyone else is a dead man at this time, otherwise, the majestic Shenlong civilization should not be so logically speaking. Because at this time, since they are about to fall below the 20th place, it means that they have not even been able to occupy the top 18 places. It is conceivable that when facing the other seventeen top powers, the people of Shenlong civilization will definitely be ridiculed by others. After all, in the past, in addition to the three major ninth-level civilizations, among the fifteen eighth-level civilizations, the Shenlong civilization has always boasted that its combat power is among the fifteen eighth-level civilizations, so it is naturally ranked in the forefront. But judging from the current performance, it is obvious that he was directly reported by others. What''s more, at this time, it is naturally about to fall out of the top 20. If it is not among the top 18, it means that at this time, even the best of the seventh-level civilizations are about to eat them. Here comes the head. It is conceivable that for the fifth prince at this time, such a thing is absolutely intolerable. After all, the eighteen top powers are in charge of the leaders of the entire universe. Under such circumstances, all the rules and other things of the insulating universe are formulated by them. Under such circumstances, at this time, the ranking from the front was not able to keep, and was caught up by those seventh-level civilizations. Does this mean that the strength of the Shenlong civilization has been extremely weak at this time, so that At this time, even the seventh-level civilization can''t suppress it. If such a signal is released, it will inevitably set off a big wave of exaggeration in the entire insulating universe. And this will definitely be a huge challenge to the entire theological civilization, and it will not be tolerated by any civilized person. Seeing this, so at this time only the fifth prince was angry, and the next moment he suddenly turned into a nine-clawed golden dragon, and then circled wantonly in the sky. At the same time, at this time, the huge dragon''s power directly centered on it and spread out in all directions. Under the release of his dragon''s power, at this time, the entire trial ground and a nearby area felt his power. This kind of dragon prestige. While passing through Longwei, constantly searching for other people''s traces, at this time, after the fifth prince found the existence of someone''s traces, his figure in the sky quickly flew towards the other party''s direction. As the saying goes, the cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger! For the Dragon Clan, flying through the clouds and riding the fog is nothing more than a natural ability, just like human beings learned to breathe from birth. Under the situation of soaring through the clouds and fog, the fifth prince''s flying speed is naturally extremely fast, and he directly followed his own induction, and when he came to the opponent''s figure, he saw his huge body just in time, and a burst of golden light flickered , and once again returned to the appearance of that youth. At this time, a figure that lost half of its arm was falling powerlessly to the ground, gasping for breath. At this time, it is not difficult to see from the injuries on his body. He had just experienced a **** battle earlier, and at this time he was still alive, and his opponent was nowhere to be seen. Obviously, he won the final victory. Victory, but he also paid a certain price. Seeing that it was a seriously injured existence, the fifth prince who was showing his figure couldn''t help showing a look of disdain. This is the opponent''s appearance. For him, there is no value in making a move, but in order to improve his ranking rapidly, he has to make a move at this time. As for this seriously injured figure, after seeing Prince Fu coming, his face turned bitter, but there was nothing he could do. When he fought against one of his opponents earlier, he had already paid a huge price, so that by this time he was almost at the point of exhaustion. What''s more, he lost an arm at this time, and his main combat power was gone, so at this time, he didn''t even have the capital to unite with the fifth prince. And when facing this seriously injured figure at this time, the fifth prince didn''t say anything, because you were seriously injured, so out of a gentleman''s demeanor, he directly let you go. After all, after entering the trial ground, a person is hostile. Under such circumstances, everything can be killed except one''s own kind. What''s more, at this time, in order to gain a lot of points to increase his ranking, for the fifth prince, any opponent he encountered at this time had to be killed. Even if the opponent had never experienced a battle before, and he only had the points that he had brought with him, but for him, a little points, after all, are points that can increase his background a little bit. At this time, the fifth prince waved his hand, and the figure in front of him disappeared immediately. After all, it is only their souls that enter this world, so when they die, the bodies in the real world with their souls dissipated will naturally die forever. After directly dealing with this seriously injured person, he saw that his personal points increased rapidly, so that his ranking directly came to the thirteenth place. At the same time, the ranking of Shenlong Civilization at this time is also a bit higher than at the beginning, and it is ranked one place higher, reaching the point of nineteenth. So much so that the Fifth Prince couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that it is only ranked nineteenth at this time, but it can be seen by looking at the points of the eighteenth place that the gap between the two is not so huge, so at this time, I only need to continue to get some points If so, then this embarrassing situation will naturally be directly alleviated. But even though he directly got a batch of points at this time, which made his personal ranking and the ranking of the entire civilization significantly improved at this time, but in the heart of the fifth prince, he naturally had a heart for the contestants of other Shenlong civilizations. furious. After all, the dignified dragon civilizations were born in the eighth-level civilization. Under such circumstances, they should be the champions in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, but at this moment, the performance of these people is too much. Contrary to his expectations, there was no useful effect at all, so that at this time the real game was almost entirely supported by himself. Besides, for the fifth prince to solve a person, it doesn''t mean that his troubles can be solved at this time. After all, his goal has always been very firm, that is, to enter the top ten, a dignified eighth-level civilization. At this time, he will not directly lose his tail among the eighteen top powers. Where is the face of civilization? Originally, he was ready to fight with all his strength, but what he never expected was that at this time, he directly picked up a cheap one, and dealt with this seriously injured person with almost no effort. Therefore, at this time, the fifth prince continued to look for the next suitable target. At this time, in his heart, he naturally hoped that the opponent he encountered would be a little stronger. In this way, the opponent would gain more points. , so you can. Let yourself kill the opponent, get more points, and improve your ranking in turn. What he didn''t realize was that at this time, in the sky, a blood shadow was also in front of the speeding shuttler. This blood shadow was directly forced back by those people of human civilization, so that he was not angry, he could only kill a few people around to vent his anger, and after killing these people, The ranking of this blood shadow is naturally rising rapidly. It''s just that at this time, most of the surrounding people of medium civilization have begun to unite, and many people are only active in the fringe area at the junction with the central area at this time, so at this time there is no one to see in a large area. No sign of anyone. It was so difficult for Blood Shadow to find a suitable target at this time, even though he had been wandering in the nearby area for a long time, he never encountered anyone at all. In such a world, most of the time, if there is no occupation in the central area to position them, otherwise they will not even be able to figure out their own direction, so it is not so easy to find a suitable target at this time. At this time, Blood Shadow can only wander around in the nearby area, or if he is lucky, he can meet some suitable opponents. Compared to running around at this time, he is still more willing to guard his own three-acre land. It was also under such circumstances that two people who were looking for a suitable target met unexpectedly. When he saw not far away, the **** light and shadow reflecting half of the sunset, at this time the fifth prince also saw the other party, so he only saw him soaring into the sky, and then flew towards the other party''s direction. At this time, the blood shadow naturally also discovered the arrival of the fifth prince of Shenlong Civilization. It''s just that the so-called high-skilled man is bold. At this time, seeing that the other party was alone, he was not prepared to escape. After all, the reason why he chose to retreat directly when facing Zhang Yue and others earlier was because when he faced Luo Jun back then, he couldn''t directly take down the opponent in a short time, and Luo Jun was When he directly summoned his own clan to come over, he was afraid that he would directly face the siege of others, so Xueying finally chose to retreat directly. Compared to someone as tough as Luo Jun, he hoped to meet some weaker people. In this way, it would be relatively easier for him to deal with them. In the sky, the fifth prince turned into a golden dragon once again, and flew directly in the direction of this blood shadow. At the same time, he had already launched an attack before he got close to the opponent. At the beginning, I was still wandering around aimlessly, thinking about picking a suitable target, but suddenly encountered it. Under the circumstances of the fifth prince''s attack, he naturally began to counterattack subconsciously. The two figures fought directly in the sky at this time. And during the battle between the fifth prince of the Shenlong civilization and this blood shadow, a figure that was wandering around in another area at this time, after feeling the fluctuation between the two, also rushed towards them, but He hadn''t approached the past yet, and after seeing the two fighting photos, he recognized their identities, so he turned and left without hesitation. This figure wrapped in a pair of black armor is no stranger to these two. Therefore, he knew that it was not so easy for people of their level to decide the winner, so he didn''t think about hiding by the side like the others and secretly reaping the benefits of the fisherman. Instead of waiting for others to decide the winner here, and then thinking about making a fisherman''s power, the result may lead to being directly defeated by these two people, so instead of being hit by the opponent''s joint efforts, it is better to go to court as soon as possible. Going in other directions, if you find someone else to do it at this time, you will naturally be able to get more benefits for yourself. And when they saw the person from the Styx civilization wrapped in armor coming over, the five princes, who were fighting at the beginning, had actually understood each other, thinking that they should first watch the match from the side. The person to solve it. But if you see the other party leaving on his own initiative, and if there is no scruples between the two at this time, then naturally you can challenge without any scruples. At this time, on the battlefield, there was only a transparent, crystal-like humanoid creature, who was flying rapidly at this time. Where he passed, he saw only a long crystal sword in his hand. Wherever he passed, no creature had a single enemy like him. In addition, on the battlefield at this time, there is another figure wearing a loose robe and holding a book in his hand, like a scholar, but compared with others, what this person has at this time There was no sign of him attacking, but anyone who saw him fell down strangely. These people from the eighth-level and ninth-level civilizations, under the circumstances of attacking one after another at this time, it is obvious that the strength displayed is extremely powerful. And those people with civilizations of level 7 or 6 or even lower, when they meet them again, it is impossible to form effective resistance at all, and they are easily solved directly. After all, the eighteen top-level powers are overwhelming countless civilizations in many insulated universes. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that their strength and background are not at the same level as others. Even if the ones selected at this time are not the top geniuses in their civilization, they are enough to crush others. This is where the eighteen top powers can directly formulate the rules of the entire insulating universe. . Except for those truly top-notch geniuses at the background level, even if it is a first-class genius, if you just pick one out, when facing people of other civilizations, it is obvious that they can easily crush others. It is precisely because of such strength that they have always maintained the lead, so it is impossible for people of other seventh-level civilizations to advance to eighth-level, because the gap with other eighth-level civilizations is not so easy to make up. of. In the entire insulation-one universe, there have always been only three ninth-levels and fifteen eighth-levels, and this has always been the case. It is still so predictable now, and it will certainly be so in the future. Unless something changes in the future, it is obvious that this situation cannot be changed at all. However, although it is said that all these geniuses from the top civilizations are indeed very powerful, but when those middle-level civilizations unite with each other to form a huge team, look for them in reverse. When they are on the trail, if they encounter them accidentally, these top talents may also overturn directly due to mistakes. Because you are alone, no matter how powerful you are, but facing a large number of top talents gathered together and attacking you, one or two are not your opponents, ten or eight are not your opponents, but Twenty or thirty or even forty or fifty, when the number is more, no matter how powerful they are, there will be such a big gap in strength at the same level, so when faced with such a large number of people, it is impossible to The only choice is to run away. As for these people with final intermediate civilization, what they are looking for at this time is not the points obtained by these top geniuses, but they want to see these top geniuses who are showing off their might under their offensive, directly Being driven around by them is like a lost dog. Compared to when they met other people at this time and were obliterated by them casually, under the situation of different offense and defense at this time, the satisfaction in their hearts at this time is what they want to do most. Of course, it would be great if he could personally kill the opponent to gain points from him during this process. In fact, at this time, some of the united mid-civilization struggles or the scattered people of higher civilizations are looking for each other''s traces at this time, just because there are too few people at this time, and the scope Under a very broad situation, it is difficult to get together. Besides, the personalities of each person are constantly moving, and in many cases it will even directly cause the two to pass by each other, so they cannot directly encounter each other. In the final analysis, it was because there were too few surviving people on the field at this time. The area of ??the trial land is too vast, so the population is thin, which makes it difficult to meet other people at this time. However, despite this, at this time, with the area of ??the entire trial ground, it is constantly shrinking inward. Especially those who are secretly manipulating all this, seeing that the staff is too thin at this time, so that many times, when they are directly passing by, they deliberately speed up the process of shrinking the entire range. Therefore, in the following time, as the entire range continues to shrink in the network and the area becomes smaller and smaller, it will naturally cause them to encounter more encounters with other people at this time, and when they encounter When it comes to others, when there are constant battles with each other, any battle will naturally lead to casualties, and if there are casualties, it will naturally lead to a further reduction in personnel. At this time, the situation in the whole trial ground looks extremely lively, but the situation is also very exciting. And at this time, civilizations are fighting with each other, and under the situation of constantly jumping on the atmosphere of others, even people of these low civilizations may directly kill the blade of high civilization, and then seize it. The points on the opponent, and then lead to the rapid reduction of the points in the civilization it belongs to. Conversely, the people of medium civilization who have captured the points of these high civilizations will have their civilization''s points rise a bit, so the competition is extremely fierce at this time. In comparison, the nineteen people of human civilization who are advancing and retreating together at this time, the situation at this time is relatively small. Even if people from other teams saw them gathered together again, after the two sides weighed their respective strengths, they saw that it was difficult to take them down in a short period of time without too much effort. . Therefore, at this time, those moderately civilized people can only choose to retreat, because if they are fighting directly with people of human civilization, the gain is not worth the loss for them. Even if human civilization is nineteen people at this time, if they are captured If they are civilized, it is equivalent to directly plundering half of a civilization''s points, which will naturally lead to a huge reversal of their situation. But compared to the points they have obtained, what they want to do is to kill people directly without any effort, rather than to let themselves pay a huge price, to use This is generated. After all, they are connected with each other halfway. In fact, this group is only because everyone has common interests. Therefore, they are not from the same civilization. At this time, they are obviously not willing to let themselves be the green leaves to set off others. Instead, they will make the other party gain huge benefits under their own foil, because at that time, the cheap ones will actually be others. Civilized people, for these people from different civilizations, how could they be willing to do such a thing and sacrifice themselves for others? As for these, human civilization at this time doesn''t care at all. At this moment, what they care about is naturally whether they can meet other people, and then kill them directly, and read a lot of points from each other. At that time, it will obviously be easier for the human side to distribute. Points were important to any civilization and any individual before. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1195： Sword Cultivators Power Chapter 1195 Sword Cultivator''s Might In fact, at this time, Xu Luo was also very shocked when he saw the points obtained by the human side. Never thought that at this time, all nineteen of them gathered together, and no one died, so that they got so many points at this time. This time, each civilization participated in this distribution, so the total amount of points is about 11 million. It also means that one percent of its points are only 110,000. At this time, the points obtained by these 19 people on the human side totaled nearly 300,000. It also means that at this time, if there are no accidents for them, the total points will be directly distributed to get close to 3% of the share. One can imagine how important it is to them. Because of this, some members of the cabinet were watching all this nervously. In the previous period, they were persuaded with great difficulty, and then each sent the top young geniuses in their own families to participate in this competition. It is conceivable that they naturally want to obtain a large amount of resource allocation . But before that, they also knew that the reason why Xu Luo was able to get 1% of the distribution quota last time was because at that time, many people out of various considerations, under the balance of all parties, finally A one percent share is directly given. In fact, based on Xu Luo''s momentum at the time, in fact, one percent is not enough to show the points he has gained. Its just that when the human side was not strong enough at that time, they were not qualified to say a word of opposition when faced with decisions made by others. And this time, although the human side has the right to speak, but this time they are not so confident in the strength of their own geniuses. So at that time, they were more thinking that these people did not expect them to have the achievements that Xu Luo had achieved at that time. If you can allocate one-thousandth of the share, you are actually very satisfied. In the old days, it was already very good if people on the human side could get one ten-thousandth of the distribution. The strength of these younger generations is stronger than before, so the requirements for them are naturally slightly higher. But when seeing that the amount of points obtained by these people has reached nearly 3% of the share, it is obviously very exciting for the entire human civilization. In the past, they didn''t have strong strength, so even if they could get a lot of points, they couldn''t keep them at all. But now that there is one master on the human side, and the three main gods, they have the qualifications to allocate these shares. Obviously, if it is later, they can really guarantee that this sum of points will not be used. The slightest reduction, by then, the Human Federation will enter a real take-off trend. It was precisely because of this that Xu Luo looked slightly surprised at this moment. On the other hand, Tatak, on the other side, was amazed when he saw the points scored by the human side. Never thought that these people on the human side would be able to do this. Thinking back at that time, if he hadn''t called an emergency stop in the end, with Xu Luo''s power at that time, he would have gained far more than 100,000 points. It was only at that time. To put it bluntly, even if you were given more than 1% of the share, with the power of the human side at that time, there was no way to get that much. After giving them one percent, many people from other civilizations around them were actually ready to move. If it were not for the 18 top powers to come forward together to protect the human race, no one can tell what the final situation will be like. At this time, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and others who were fighting on the battlefield couldn''t control so much at all. After all, for them at this time, the situation is very dangerous, so knowing that they have a lot of points, they dare not go out and run around. Because once they are directly killed when they go out, their points will be greatly reduced at that time. At that time, it represented a large number of shares. If they were directly thrown away, they would be directly scolded even if they died. It is precisely because of such pressure that everyone is cautious at this time. With a lot of points gained, for Zhang Yue and the others at this time, they no longer took the initiative to find others to score more points, but instead wanted to find a place for them to come down. If someone came, they would directly kill their family members. If no one came, they would quietly wait for the duration of the Ten Thousand Races Conference to end. The real purpose of the Ten Thousand Races Conference itself is to allow these young people to compete with each other, instead of waiting until they kill all of them until no one survives, and finally decide the strongest. So as long as they can survive until the end of the duration, for anyone, they are the ultimate winners. At this time, for these people on the human side, they have enough points, so at this time, it is natural to think about stability and ensure that these points on them can be taken out safely. , then the human side will receive the most resource allocation. Under such circumstances, the thoughts in their hearts are naturally significantly different from those at the beginning. The reason why they were able to do so was because they had grown stronger at this time, on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was because of the combined attack technique they possessed at this time. Therefore, when facing people from other civilizations, on the one hand, they will not be killed directly when they encounter those powerful people. On the other hand, when they meet other people, relying on the combined attack technique, they can easily kill the opponent. That''s why they have such power at this time, and they have won a lot of points from others. Otherwise, if they follow their own development model at the beginning, it is already a breakthrough for a person to accumulate hundreds of points. The main reason is that they are so strong that when they meet some powerful guys later, the opponent has a lot of points, so when they kill each other, they can get half of the points from each other. Under the circumstances, the points on each of them easily broke through more than 10,000, so when the nineteen people were together, they were now approaching the 300,000 mark. And when all these people of human civilization gather together, they think about keeping these points on them after the duration of the Ten Thousand Races Conference is over. In this way, the human side can get a large amount of points to participate in the competition. This time the benefits are being divided. But at this time, what they say depends on whether others are willing to give them this opportunity. After all, for many people, it is precisely because they have accumulated a lot of points that those with strong strength think about it. Taking these points from others, in this way, they can concentrate a large amount of points on themselves without any effort, allowing themselves to complete their respective tasks with ease. The reason why people from lower civilizations come to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference is to seize as many resources as possible on top of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, so that their respective civilizations can enter a state of take-off. As for those highly civilized people, the fundamental purpose of their choice to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference is to practice, especially after these younger generations enter the Ten Thousand Races Conference, each of them They all have certain rigid requirements, that is, how many points must be captured, and only after they have achieved the basic task can they be considered as having completed the basic task. laugh at. In addition, they are naturally other people''s signs of each other, especially the younger generation, who are naturally disobedient, so for them, at this time, through the Ten Thousand Foot Conference, the Ten Thousand Race Conference as A stage of competition, in order to show their own strength, naturally complement each other. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, these young people from the advanced civilization are frantically looking for the hidden people one by one, trying to win a lot of points from them. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the points of those civilizations in the head are changing wantonly. Of course, although the main purpose of these people with higher civilizations is to find those who are not as good as themselves, but if eighteen If people from the top powers meet each other, a fight will naturally be inevitable. Because they fight each other, on the one hand, they can win points from each other, and another reason is that after killing one competitor of the opponent, if there is one less person in the hostile civilization, when the time comes When the final statistics are made, it is natural that the civilization of one''s own will surpass the other''s by a large margin. In this case, the gap between the points of the two sides will naturally appear. My own group of people is even more powerful, because for them, it is also their goal to be able to suppress other young people of the same level of power at this time. The points are originally concentrated on those people at the head as much as possible, so that in addition to the points carried by those who have been eliminated at the beginning, the remaining points at this time will be exchanged with each other on the field. You compete with each other, and the result is that the points are constantly being transferred. The civilization that ranked first at this time has more than 350,000 points at this time, and it is still growing. And above the ranking of personal points, at this time, there are already people whose personal points have exceeded 50,000. It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of these people from higher civilizations is. If it was before, Zhang Yue and his group would naturally participate in this carve-up, but it was precisely because they were carrying a large number of points at this time that they did not dare to take it at this time. It is risky to declare these points on yourself, and if something unexpected happens, these points will be taken away by others. So instead of letting the tens of thousands of points in your body be used for the sake of thousands of points, it is better to gather together and defend at this time. If someone dares to trouble them, the nineteen people will unite at this time. Combined attacks can completely eliminate the opponent. And if the opponent has too many people, they can escape directly at that time. "This world is too filthy!" At this time, on the top of the mountain, a man in a blue robe was carrying a thick book in his hand. He looked up and said something in a low voice behind the dark clouds rolling in the sky. At this time, I only saw this young figure standing on the top of the mountain. In his perception, bright light spots appeared at this time, and these bright points of view meant that they were hiding in various places. of those people. It''s just that even if they knew where these people were hiding at this time, this figure never thought of actively looking for them. for him. Participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference is nothing more than my own pastime. At this time, he has enough points, and the first place is very stable, and no one can compete with him. Under such circumstances, he naturally has no interest in killing these people again. people. Because of this, he was on the top of the mountain at this time, and he could sit and watch the clouds rise. Looking at those highly civilized people who were busy and constantly looking for other people, this cyan figure couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. Even the highly civilized younger generation is still rotten at this time. After all, it seems that they have entered the Ten Thousand Clans Conference and other similar scenes to fight again and again at this time, just to ensure their bloodiness, but the show is just a show after all. Without experiencing the real life and death, it is very difficult Obviously, these people have been inferior to each other for a long time. The reason why their strength can firmly suppress these low-level civilized people at this time is simply because the resources that these high-level civilized people can access are much stronger than those of low-level civilizations. The words of these low-civilized people may not be able to achieve the achievements of others by then. Because of this, this cyan figure does not look down on these people from the other 18 major forces at all. So after entering the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, he has always been alone, not to mention the other seventeen major forces, even the Zerg races in his own civilization, he has never thought about fighting with each other. make contact. Under the gaze of this figure, those people in one direction at this time are running around looking for the existence of other people. At the same time, his gaze directly passed through the barrier of space, and he saw the distance. In the sky, he only saw the edge of the whole world, which was shrinking inward at this time. The place of trial itself is not a real place, it is just an illusory place created by these top powerhouses using their own means. Therefore, after some of their trialists entered it, what they adopted was their own souls, and their bodies were still in the outside world. It was just that when their souls died in this illusory world, they also carried the reality. will die in it. Because of this illusory world. It doesn''t exist at all, so it can be manipulated at will, and therefore after a period of time, the world will shrink inward. For these top existences, they are just allowed to manipulate them. The world shrinks inward, which means that the area is getting smaller and smaller at this time, and those people living in it can only be driven to the center at this time, just forcing them to fight. The reason why this time''s Ten Thousand Clans Conference was not as intense as it was ten years ago was largely because there was nothing that could attract these top existences at this time. Because of this, at this time, they basically have nothing to do besides their respective tasks in the future, so after reaching a certain point like him, the next time is just to sit and watch the clouds rise, basically There is no longer a salary to participate in this farce. When he saw the mighty people of middle civilization gathered together, and then began to besiege and kill those people of higher civilization, a strange look passed in his eyes. He didn''t dare to underestimate these low-civilized people before, but what he didn''t expect was that all these low-civilization disputes would gather under his nose at this time, and then Start to directly target those people with higher civilizations. And at this time, several people have been directly killed by them. When multiple people unite, even if the individual strength of these highly civilized people is far stronger than them, but the tiger is strong, and when a group is dispatched When the wild boars are killed, they still have to be overturned. What''s more, the gap between them is far less than imagined, so at this time, with the opponent''s large number of people, no matter how much their higher civilizations really want to break through , but in the end he was directly surrounded and killed. And with these high civilization battles being besieged to death, half of the opponent''s points were directly taken away by others, without the points of these people, the points that were still growing rapidly , there has obviously been a change above the ranking. After all, one of the members was besieged to death, and their points were directly dropped by half, and even after their civilization points were reduced by a portion of the overall ranking, they might be directly killed by those behind. Civilization is replaced, and his ranking will naturally drop down. On the other hand, in the case of some middle-level civilized people, whoever kills this high-level civilization blade and takes half of his points, whether it is his own personal points or his own civilization, the points will increase accordingly. As far as these moderately civilized people are concerned, at this time these high-level civilized people have at least tens of thousands of points. In such a situation, he took half of the opponent''s body, which means he has 5,000 points guaranteed. Even if he is directly killed by someone at this time, he will still be able to retain more than 2,500 points. In this way, for the civilization they belong to, it is actually enough. After all, 2,500 points is not a small amount, at least 2/10,000 of the resource allocation. Especially when seeing people who have already started to kill these people of high civilization, it is a great incentive for these people of medium civilization. Because once successful, it means that they can win a lot of points from each other, so for them, there is an extremely high incentive at this time. Many people were chosen to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. In fact, they were already mentally prepared for death. And it is precisely because they have the idea of ??dedicating themselves to the civilization they belong to, so the only goal in their hearts at this time is to get as many points as possible, so that even if they die, they can bring many civilizations to their civilization. Therefore, at this time, they will desperately kill these high-level civilized people, just to win points from each other. Even at this time, there are some strong-tempered people who choose to let other people kill themselves after killing these highly civilized people at this time, which means that the points will be divided into half and half with each other at this time. With the same goal in mind, it is conceivable that when these people get together, the unity that can erupt is extremely amazing. Therefore, at this time, they did not cause conflicts with each other because of interests at all, and eventually fell apart. At this time, since someone has already obtained points, then the rest of the people will start to choose the next target, but similarly, those who have already had one kill experience will not be able to compete with the rest of them at that time. almost. So at that time, those high-level civilized people were still looking for traces of these people outside, and wanted to kill them so that they could get a lot of points. But the current situation is that these middle-level civilized people are starting to gather, so that the situation turns out to be reversed, and they start to track these high-level civilized people in order to kill each other. At the beginning, because the entire trial area was vast, it was actually very difficult for them to find each other when they were looking for each other''s traces. But at this time, as the whole world begins to shrink rapidly, although the remaining population is getting smaller and smaller, correspondingly at this time, the chances of these people meeting those remaining people are also increasing The higher it is, the result is that at this time, battles are constantly breaking out in places within the entire world. As for those people on the human side, because they have already started to hide at this time, although some people will come to them occasionally, but under the situation of nineteen people working together, the people who come here at this time are directly captured by them. They were killed, and as a result, their points increased a lot again at this time. It was only at the beginning, because the place they chose was relatively remote, so few people could come to them, but later on, as individuals began to gather together on a large scale, the area of ??the whole world became larger and larger. As the situation got smaller and smaller, people began to find their traces on a large scale. As a result, among friends and friends, there was a sudden chaos, and a large number of people gathered them together. Looking at the group of people surrounding them, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others all looked unhappy. Earlier, I had already made up my mind to pass the duration of this Wanzu Conference, but what I never expected was that when there was only half a day left, their whereabouts at this time would be given exposed, and there are so many people surrounding them at this time, the result is naturally not easy to say. It''s just that since their whereabouts have been exposed, there is actually nothing to say at this time. The two parties want a large number of points. Under such circumstances, the contradiction itself is irreconcilable. At this time, Zhang Yue began to be in charge of long-range attacks, and the remaining people who practiced Qi and blood surrounded the mages and began to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. As for the magicians in the middle, at this time, they started to cast spells one by one. Because when there are people outside protecting them, they can release their offensive unscrupulously at this time, so that when those people outside are chaotic and attack them without any rules, it causes Feng Xiaoxiao After the mage directly threw a large spell down on them, they suffered a lot of casualties. As a result, these people suddenly reacted as if they had been poured with a basin of cold water. At this moment, these people like Feng Xiaoxiao are completely different from those high-level civilized people who were besieged and killed by them before. same. "They are people from the Galactic Civilization!" At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted in the common language of the universe, but the words were full of hatred. Following this utterance, the eyes of the group who were attacking around at this time, looking at Feng Xiaoxiao and the others, also changed a lot. At the beginning, the reason why they were targeted was to take points from them. But attacking them at this time brought some sense of revenge. After all, ten years ago, because of the rampage of some Zergs in Xu Luo, a large number of people were directly buried in the mouths of Zergs. Although at that time, many people hated Xu Luo very much in their hearts, but because of their inferior strength, they could only watch the human side get a lot of resources in the end. Although the people who died at the beginning were just their predecessors, but for these people in their respective civilizations, who have been instilled in their ears and instilled with the idea of ??revenge on mankind, when they see the people of human civilization again at this time, it is obvious that It is impossible to remain indifferent. Because of this, when these people have the bonus of revenge buff at this time, each of them has increased their combat power by a few points. So much so that enthusiasm was so high at this time, even the sense of fear caused when a large spell was thrown down in the previous time also subsided by most of it. But even so, when they launched the attack at this time, they still felt a little bit afraid. After all, no one would want to experience the feeling of a large spell being thrown down just now, what kind of feeling it was like. These people, because they come from different civilizations, do not have any sense of unity and cooperation with each other at this time. Even though they seem to belong to the same camp at this time, even though they are gathered together because of the same goal, it is obvious that when facing others, each of them still has a little reservation in their hearts. dreadful. It is impossible to completely trust others without any worries. Because of this, these people cannot cooperate sincerely when they are on guard against each other. In contrast, the human beings on the other side at this time, nineteen people are working together just to protect their own safety, so the fighting power that broke out at this time is naturally not at the same level. Although there is one less person in the formation of twenty people at this time, the power of the combination attack technique is relatively weaker, and even makes a gap in their formation. Now, when the formation is in motion, it is no longer so perfect. But at this time, nineteen people worked together to initiate a formal situation, and each of them had their own division of labor. Therefore, when they attacked the market at this time, the people from other civilizations outside could not take a step further. "What kind of strength can your tortoise display at its highest?" At this time, during the actual combat magic attack, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Jun who was next to him and asked in a low voice. "The strength that the python turtle can display is the strongest when it is in the water. It can rely on the advantages of its own environment to increase its combat effectiveness by up to 30%. If there is no water as an aid, it will Although he can also display good strength, but now at most it can only be equivalent to a legendary level 5 combat power." Hearing Feng Xiaoxiao''s question, at this time, Luo Jun also told the truth about himself. As the most powerful summoned creature in his hand, the python turtle is also equivalent to one of his trump cards at this time. It''s just a pity that although the python turtle is said to be a king creature, it is obvious that it is not as intelligent as these humans, and it can rely on the power of the comprehension domain to enter the legendary level. , to increase one''s own strength by a large margin. So even though Luo Jun himself entered the legendary level at this time, his summoned creatures did not have any obstacles and entered the legendary level. But after reaching the long-term level, even if he puts a lot of resources into the python, the python is obviously more likely to let his strength skyrocket in a short time. Being able to reach the fifth level of legend without too long entering the legendary level is actually a very scary number. "Okay, I will create a fighting environment for him, and then let this turtle help us attack together!" Knowing that the python can attack 30% more, Feng Xiaoxiao nodded at this time. For her, at this time, she can have an extra legendary high-level combat power. At this time, it still has a certain effect on their situation. Especially the strength of the python, at this time, it is actually more capable of disrupting the situation. Under such circumstances, with the help of the python tortoise, when the time comes to echo with himself, the strength that can be displayed is not as simple as one plus one. Hearing what Feng Xiaoxiao said, Luo Jun nodded. At this time, he calmly began to echo with his own python. In fact, the python had already been directly summoned by him at this time, and he would never summon the python in the middle of the battle. After all, if it happened like that, he wouldn''t be given so much time to summon at that time, and he would have been killed directly in the middle of the way. Even though there are other team members beside him to assist him at this time, Luo Jun still summoned the python a long time ago. After all, it is better for him to summon the python tortoise in advance, and slowly recover his mental power at that time, than to summon the python tortoise in the middle of the battle, and as a result, after summoning the python tortoise, There is only a small half of my mental power left, and it will be much better. After getting in touch with his own python, Luo Jun made the python ready for battle. At this time, the surface is indeed calm, and nothing is revealed. "Heaven and earth wind and thunder, listen to my orders!" At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao began to perform seals one by one under the protection of others. At the same time, in the process of stepping on Tiangang, the spells in the mouth also began to shrink. And after the spell in the mouth came out, at this time only the voice of Huahua fell, and between the heavens and the earth, the clouds rolled in the sky, and at the same time, the thunder began to sound. And in the place where some of them were, the wind began to blow. At this time, the mage professionals in the crowd were still attacking constantly, creating opportunities for Feng Xiaoxiao to cast large spells. It''s not that the others are unable to cast large-scale spells at this time, but at this time they specialize in each other''s spells. At this time, the highest spell attack power that Feng Xiaoxiao can display can be compared to those of them. more powerful. So at this time they are willing to give Feng Xiaoxiao a chance. And if anyone of them has a magic attack power that is stronger than what Feng Xiaoxiao summoned at this time, it is obvious that Feng Xiaoxiao will be willing to act as a green leaf at this time, cast spells for this person, and fight for him. enough opportunities. Summoning Fenglei at this time is just the beginning. At this time, I could only see that the situation in the field began to become unpredictable as each of them recited a sentence of spells. When the wind and sand walk away on the field at this time, it is just the beginning. The dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the thunder roared. At this time, when some people around attacked them, they were also greatly affected, because at this time the wind was blowing more and more quickly, so that at this time the wind was blowing violently. Under such circumstances, the wind and sand blinded his eyes. Fortunately, these legendary powerhouses don''t need to use their own eyes to identify the direction at all, especially when facing the scene of billowing wind and sand. Some wind and sand never got close to them. But at this time, there are some images of wind, sand and rocks, and black clouds rolling, which naturally shows that the spell cast by the opponent at this time is not an ordinary spell. Especially at this time, there is still a large amount of energy gathered directly from the surrounding area, so that these people of foreign civilizations do not dare to be careless at this time. But obviously, at this time, they simply don''t have enough time to cast spells slowly. Just now, no one thought of staying in place to cast spells directly, and there were people nearby to protect them, but they obviously encountered this situation At this time, Zhang Yue, a sword repairman, directly demonstrated his greatest role. If the other party thinks about relying on someone to protect them but standing on a large spell, when they stop and put their own safety on the people around them, for Zhang Yue, his chances are Came directly. It is simply impossible for a swordsman to defend blindly. At this time, those people want to cast spells, and there are people guarding them, but when faced with this situation, Zhang Yue directly uses his natal flying sword to attack, and there is no need to sacrifice the sword with blood at all. , just the ordinary sword control technique, it has already made the opponent exhausted. As a Void-Returning Peak Sword Cultivator, the attack he unleashes at this time is still too powerful, and no one can parry it at all. When he was alone, when he faced other legendary peaks, his pure attack power was not weaker than anyone else, let alone at this time. You don''t have to worry about someone getting close, and you don''t have to worry about other people''s magic attacks. After all, at this time, the mage on my side is not just for nothing. At this time, the two spells are fighting each other, but they are just fighting for consumption. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1196： another day Chapter 1196 Change the world As the saying goes, take the head of the enemy general from among the thousands of armies. Things like this are nothing more than commonplace things for the current forehead. He came at his fingertips, and after directly killing those protecting people around him, those legal professionals who were in the state of casting spells at this time were directly given a sword by him. After killing the opponent, under Zhang Yue''s command, Shi Shiran returned to the scabbard of the flying sword, and when facing the attack of the flying sword, At this time, the other party is powerless at all. It was also under such circumstances that the opponent found that when facing Zhang Yue, a sword cultivator, because the opponent''s attack was too fierce, even if he was also a legendary peak powerhouse, when facing his attack, there was no Under the condition of effective protection, in the end, those professional mages did not dare to stay in place to cast large spells. Because in the process of casting a large spell, the people around have no way to protect them. When their safety is in danger, no one is willing to completely entrust their life safety to others. So that at this time, they can only use some small spells to harass and attack, but in this way, when facing those people who practice blood, they don''t even need to perform flash breaks at all. In the past, they just exploded the power of their blood, and directly offset it. As one of the basic abilities of physical training, the power of qi and blood is obviously displayed at this time. The combat power is also extremely amazing. Even though their long-range attack method is a little weak, at this time, the long-range attack itself is directly handed over to those legal professionals. What these physical training needs to do is to protect these professional mages and prevent them from approaching. As for the opponents who want to fight with them at this time, it is obvious that they are just looking for abuse. That''s all. Human civilization, although the development time is relatively short at this time, the way of qi and blood complements each other for flesh and blood creatures. After years of development, the human side still has some achievements in terms of Qi and blood cultivation at this time. Because of this, at this time, these people of foreign civilizations found that for a while, when facing these people of human civilization, they seemed a little at a loss. It''s just that at this moment, they have no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to attack. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t need to pay attention to the turmoil in the outside world, because he had strong teammates around him who were in control of his situation. At this time, when the mantras are practiced one by one, and the hand formulas are typed out one by one, the image between heaven and earth is becoming more and more obvious. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky began to patter and drizzle. Looking at the drizzle, the faces of these people of different races were very ugly. But at this time, even if someone uses some small spells to attack the huge black cloud in the sky, but because there is no powerful spell at this time, it is obvious that the black cloud is not so easy to interfere directly. And at the beginning, it was just a drizzle, but as Feng Xiaoxiao continued to cast spells, as the wind howled, more and more heaven and earth energy gathered around. At the same time, the rain falling from the sky is getting bigger and bigger. It was just a drizzle at the beginning, but later, it became a big raindrop and fell directly, turning into a downpour. It was pouring rain, and when facing them, it didn''t actually have much impact. Only under the condition of energy body protection, this rainwater can''t contaminate their sides at all. At this time, when individuals began to communicate with each other, after their attacks fell, only potholes appeared on the nearby battlefield one by one. So at this time, when the rain began to fall sparsely, the rain did not spread directly along the road to the four directions, but gathered in these low-lying places. And because before, under the situation of Feng Xiaoxiao''s instruction, at this time, these human beings who cultivated Qi and blood, faced the situation where Zhou Wei was attacked by people from other races, at this time they only saw one One by one burst out their own energy and blood, and then launched an impact towards the front, and under their attack, they only saw that they punched down at this time, and in the potholes in front, these people who cultivated energy and blood launched attacks again and again. Under the circumstances, only above the ground can be seen, and at this time there are bumps and hollows. In the past, many people didn''t notice this at all. After all, for those who practiced, when a battle broke out at this time, the damage to the surrounding world itself would be very great. So when this person is attacking each other unscrupulously, at this time the ground is directly smashed into potholes one after another by him, and when multiple potholes are connected together, at this time, the surrounding area It has completely become a small lake. What no one discovered was that there was a huge monster hiding under these small lakes at this time. And the lakes are filled with a lot of rainwater at this time, and the huge monster hiding under the ground is absorbing the rainwater unscrupulously. It''s just because at this time, when the rain keeps falling in the sky, even if the accumulated rainwater in these potholes has decreased, it will be directly replenished soon. These people who are in a state of war have not been able to find anything unusual at all. And at this time, Luo Jun next to him, how could it be possible that he didn''t understand what Feng Xiaoxiao meant? So as early as the beginning, when he saw them making potholes one after another directly on the ground without making a fuss, he had already started to direct his python to run to a nearby place, and then Start digging in the ground. Because of this, when the rain fell in the sky at this time, and then filled the potholes one by one, the rain had actually begun to seep into the places dug out by the python turtle before, and then filled them up. . And the python hiding underneath at this time is indeed there to absorb the rainwater continuously. If Feng Xiaoxiao was alone, it would be impossible to summon so much water. No matter how powerful her spells are, it is simply impossible to achieve such a level. Just my own mana alone, I can''t hold on anymore. But at this time, when she casts a spell to directly gather the surrounding clouds and the like, and apply Feng Shui and other spells in combination, the mana she consumes is nothing more than an introduction. At this time, directly gather these guides to form a pouring rain, which is just the basic application of Feng Shui spells. Because of this, it seemed that there was a lot of rain falling at this time, but for Feng Xiaoxiao, it was just casting a super-large spell. It''s just a super-large spell, but in a strict sense, it can''t be considered an offensive spell at all. Because for these people at the legendary level, it seems that it is raining heavily at this time, but for these people, it can''t cause any harm at all. Although for many ordinary people, such a super-large spell is strictly a natural disaster, since ancient times, water and fire have been the most ruthless. Such a heavy rain, as long as it is facing those crops at this time, it is obvious that it can directly and completely destroy them. But for the pot of practice, such a thing is nothing more than that. It''s just that at this moment, the reason why Feng Xiaoxiao uses such a super-large spell at this juncture, but the result has no attack power, is because at this time, she wants to use this to cast a large amount of rainwater, and then let the A python can store enormous amounts of power. At the same time, taking advantage of the geographical advantages, this place will be turned into the water country at this time, so that the pythons can occupy the geographical advantages. If this is the case, the strength it can display at that time will naturally be extremely terrifying. But the python turtle is only the fifth level of legend at this time, it seems to be nothing. Even in the water, relying on geographical advantages, they can increase their own strength by 30%, and then they will only be at the seventh or eighth level of legend, and it seems that they cannot be regarded as the peak of legend at all. But before, Feng Xiaoxiao, who had been in contact with the python tortoise, understood that the strength that the python tortoise seemed to be able to display at this time was only seven or eight legends. , Those water arrows, ice arrows and other attacks that are displayed are actually extremely terrifying. When he was in the arena, he seemed to be hiding very easily, but that was because she herself was very skilled in wind spells, so the python attack couldn''t hit her at all. But at this time, there are a large number of people gathering here. If the pythons are allowed to attack like Gatling, it will be very uncomfortable for these people. At this time, many people saw that there was no other additional changes in the sky except for the pouring rain. At this time, everyone on their faces naturally looked very puzzled. But when they saw that the rainwater had no attack power, they felt relieved, and then began to continue to attack. Although she said at this time that the main goal of casting this super-large spell is to return wildly, other legal professionals at this time naturally understand that with such a large-scale spell that changes the weather of the world, At this time, of course they will not continue to use some other spells. At this time, under the condition of casting water and ice spells one by one, the power of their spells increased by 30% under the circumstance of environment bonus. After completing this super-large spell, Feng Xiaoxiao naturally wasn''t idle at this time. At this time, she also began to take the initiative to attack. Afterwards, all he could see was the rainwater falling from the sky. After infusing his own mana under his control, it turned into ice cones one after another, and ice arrows started to attack the opponent actively. Regardless of these icicles, ice swords seem to lack attack power, but in fact, when these icicles and ice arrows have thousands of them gathered together to attack at the same time, on the one hand, it is because they cover a very wide area , on the other hand, each attack is actually very good. When the number is huge, when the other party wants to block it, it actually needs to pay a certain price. As far as Feng Xiaoxiao is concerned, to cast such a spell, all he needs to pay is some mana, and because the rain is falling from the sky at this time, it is directly ready-made so that the spell he casts is more powerful than The consumption of casting similar spells in the past has been reduced by at least 40%. For these legal professionals at this time, this heavy rain directly restricted most of their spell types. These Dharma repairers are proficient in various types of spells, so for them, the heavy rain at this time is just a disguised form to enhance part of their power. As for some inappropriate spells, it is fine not to use them here at this time . On the other hand, at this time, those people who came from different civilizations, most of them took the path of mages in the world of the gods, so most of these magicians have corresponding spell types, Therefore, if it is the water and ice elements, it is okay to say, but if it is not these two elements, at this time, the influence of the wind element and the earth element is not too great. But if it is the fire element, in such an environment where the rain is pouring, the power of their fire spells will be greatly reduced when they are cast. It is impossible to attack people. So that these spells were turned off in the middle of the cast. After all, the most powerful fire spell at this time, in the face of this natural disaster-level rainstorm, its power is not even one in ten, and it is simply wishful thinking to use such a spell to attack people things. Specializing in a certain department can indeed make their attack power more powerful. But correspondingly, their respective strengths were also restricted. If it is in a normal environment, even if there is no bonus, it will have no effect on them. But on the contrary, under the current extreme weather changes, the spell they use is directly restricted, so that they directly become useless. Fortunately, at this time, although these fire mages cannot use fire spells to attack, there is still no problem with self-protection at this time, so it is just to weaken their attacks. At this time, these people on the human side simply ignored whether the attacks of these mages were affected? For them, it is of course the most important thing that their own strength is increased at this time. The strong wind is still whistling non-stop, so at this time, with the help of these strong winds, the ice arrows and ice picks are constantly waving past, and are blessed by the strong wind. As for them flying a little faster after being blown by the strong wind during the flight, as a result, the wages were naturally increased all of a sudden. "Moo" Just when these alien civilizations were racking their brains to deal with the attacks of human mages, they suddenly heard the sound of a cow bleating. Then, under the weird gazes of these people, at this time, I only saw a head protruding from the water in an inconspicuous hole. Then, without waiting for these people to react at all, I saw this python turtle, opened its head of that giant python, and then saw ice arrows flying densely and directly in their direction come over. At this time, when only the densely packed parts were restored, the nearby area was completely covered by the large number of ice arrows, so that when these legendary powerhouses sensed the danger coming, they cast their arrows one by one. Their own body protection spells protect themselves, but they have just done all this, and then they only saw the densely packed warships attacking, and they have already arrived directly. Just like a Gatling attack, the attack that the python can appear and display after accumulating for a long time underneath is also extremely terrifying. Under the attacks of these Frostbolts, those legendary powerhouses who originally made defenses, after all, at the beginning, the defenses still seemed very hasty. So the layer of energy protection on their surface is actually nothing more than protecting ordinary enemies. But after all, at this time, in the underwater environment, the strength of the python itself has been greatly strengthened. Especially at the beginning, it hid under the ground and absorbed a lot of water, so when it launched an attack all of a sudden, when the water that was originally stored was used to attack, at this time a Gen''s ice arrows spewed out, so that at this time, it directly created the feeling of thousands of troops directly attacking them. As a result, at this time, the Frostbolt attack could be prevented at the beginning, but the Frostbolts were densely packed, and it seemed that they had an endless feeling, which led to their surface layer of protection at this time, facing the Frostbolt attack. At that time, the energy in it was being consumed wantonly. So when the defense was directly breached later, these ice arrows directly attacked themselves. Fortunately, when these people were promoted from gold to legendary level, their bodies were tempered to a certain extent, so their bodies were not as fragile as imagined. Fortunately, under such circumstances, no one died directly when faced with these Frostbolt attacks. Although no one died directly at this time, it is obvious that at this time their power is exhausted, and the state of each of them is naturally very different. And after this python turtle attacked them at this time, after seeing that his ice arrow had been completely spit out, but could not kill people, after spitting out dissatisfied, at this time He lurked into the water again. When I saw the head of the giant python at the time, and now it was lurking into the water, these people from other civilizations naturally wanted to attack it. But at this time, the pythons lurking into the water actually went directly under the ground, and entered the underground space again, so when they attacked the place where the pythons originally were, they had no way to deal with them. He has no effect. Instead, the potholes in the nearby area became bigger and bigger, and at this time it directly turned into a small lake. The rain in the sky is still falling continuously at this time. At this time, there was a huge dark cloud above the head, and the rain kept falling. After all, this is a super-large spell. Although it has no power, it is a genius-level spell. At this time, the rain is pouring. Falling itself has already changed the surrounding terrain, so naturally it cannot be accepted in a short time. In the hands of the people behind, at this time, the place where the python was originally located was attacked by others, but the python had already lurked into the water again, so at this time it began to swallow the rainwater again and again, inside its stomach stored in. As a result, the place where it was originally located, under the circumstances of receiving a large number of tools at this time, caused the entire area to be directly dented into a living depression. At this time, the rainwater is normally pouring here, and it didn''t take too long. Under the rainwater pouring, all the rainwater in this area was pouring here, and soon this small lake was directly filled. Seeing that the other party has super-large spells that can directly change the nearby terrain, these people of foreign civilizations have actually withdrawn at this time. Because they can clearly see that these people in human civilization are connected to each other under the orderly offense and defense at this time, so that it is not easy to directly break through their defense at this time matter. So if they continue to entangle with them at this time, they themselves may suffer huge trauma. If this is the case, they might as well look for other targets at this time. After all, at this time, it seems that they have not suffered too much damage, but in the previous period, whether it was fighting with people like human civilization, or in the previous period, in order to protect themselves from the attack of pythons, their energy was exhausted. up. Therefore, if we continue to persevere, it is naturally best to be able to take down the dozen or so human beings, but if they cannot take down, then they will waste a lot of energy in vain, and the result will be that they will attack others again Sometimes, they will have no way to obtain more benefits due to their own reasons, which is naturally not allowed by them. At this time, there are not a few people who want to quit. It''s just that they are on the battlefield at this time. If they want to retreat, they have to see if the human side is willing to let them retreat. Because of this, the two sides are naturally in a stalemate at this time. The human side is actually eager for them to leave early, but at this time when they are fighting with each other, they naturally cannot take the initiative to show their cowardice, so at this time their attitude is naturally extremely tough to exert psychological pressure on the opponent. And at this time, these people who are united with other civilizations, seeing the human side showing such a strong performance at this time, and at this time there is heavy rain in the sky, and there are pythons hiding under the ground, under the situation of hiding there, for For them, the psychological pressure is indeed very huge. Obviously, the intention to withdraw has already been born in his heart, but at this time, he is worried that the human side will not let them go, so that at this time, he can only persevere hard. At this time, the two parties, without knowing the details of the other party, can only bluff there, and then they are fighting each other. But at this point, when the two sides were fighting, they only cast some small ice and water spells, and they didn''t even continue to cast medium and large spells. They are not willing to let others reap the benefits of fishing. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that for them at this time, they are only using some small spells to carry out tentative attacks. If the opponent continues to go further, the power of the spells they cast will naturally increase accordingly, but at this time they are just thinking about preserving their own power as much as possible. Even during the stalemate, Zhang Yue did not preserve his strength like others at this time. As a swordsman, he would rather bend than bend, so since he initiated a sprint, he naturally had no reservations. As a result, seeing the resolute attitude of the other party, under Zhang Yue''s attack, almost everyone who was attacked by his flying sword was injured at this time, and even if they were not paying attention, they might Killed directly by him. Under such circumstances, Zhang Yue had already killed several people at this time, so that his points naturally increased upwards at this time. As if it was the last straw that broke the camel''s back, they already had the intention of retreating in their hearts. At this time, they saw Zhang Yue''s performance so vigorously, and at this time, those people on the human side all had a tough attitude. In the end, these alien coalition forces chose to retreat after all. Because they are worried that if they continue to be in such a stalemate with human beings, their situation will get worse and worse, and the strange beast under the ground does not know where to hide at this time, or it will suddenly appear. They will attack them again, so after much deliberation, it is best to choose to retreat in the end. After all, if they continue to entangle with humans here at this time, they may be able to kill them and allow them to gain a lot of points, but they will also lose a lot of power accordingly. Being on these human beings is simply not worth the loss for them. If they have such power, they might as well take this opportunity to target those who are alone. In this way, each of them will be able to get a certain amount of points at that time, which is obviously much better than fighting to the death with humans here. And seeing the other party leave, at this time, the human side of course dare not relax their vigilance, for fear that the other party will pretend to escape at this time, and then directly return them with a carbine. However, after waiting in full force for a long time, under the surveillance of Luo Jun''s summoned creatures, seeing that the other party really retreated completely, the humans finally couldn''t help but give them a bite. Without the pressure from these people of different races, these people can finally stop and have a good rest at this time. But at this time, the rain in the sky is still falling. At this time, those people who practiced Qi and blood only saw a punch hitting the ground, and then under their attack, the ground sank directly. In the past, the traces printed out one by one were all printed, but now the potholes were connected together by them, and then they saw that under Feng Xiaoxiao''s command, the land had directly changed dramatically. At this moment, under Feng Xiaoxiao''s control, the patches of potholes are directly connected together. The excess soil, at this time, directly rammed the surrounding ground to raise it, and then only saw it appear in front of them, naturally it was a huge lake. And at this time, when there are ditches on the edge, the torrential rain falls in the sky at this time, and in the process, when these torrential rains fall on the ground, they follow the ditches The water flows directly into this lake. The area of ??this lake is naturally not small. After all, the place where they fought was very huge before, so that the scope of the impact was still very wide. At this time, under Feng Xiaoxiao''s widening, this lake is still very amazing at this time, although this lake is only about ten meters deep because it is man-made. But at this time, because of its relatively large area, it naturally needs a lot of water at this time, so at this time, the pythons gathered in the water flow, so that in such a place, it can be said to occupy the entire area. geographical advantage. After transforming such a huge lake, it was finally time for Feng Xiaoxiao and the others to stop and rest. And there is no wind whistling in the sky, and under the condition of continuing to maintain, the dark cloud that has been raining heavily has finally dispersed at this time, and at this time all the water on the ground has gathered and entered Under the situation in that lake, at this moment, some of them directly docked nearby to rest. If someone continues to attack them at this time, then they themselves will have a strong strength, and at the same time, the python hiding in this lake will also be very important to them A great boost. This was also Feng Xiaoxiao''s goal in the beginning. After all, I have already done my own work at this time. If this is the case, it is better to simply transform this place into a lake, which will become the home of this python at this time. In this way, when someone comes to attack them, it will be like adding a powerful legendary pinnacle assistant beside them. In addition, the strength that these nineteen people can display at this time is naturally very powerful . It was just one person, fighting in the front, although they didn''t suffer any damage, but for themselves, the consumption was still not small, so at this time they quickly sat down and took a good rest to restore their own strength. If there are other people coming to make their ideas at this time, the situation will naturally be very unfavorable. At this time, although they said that when they fought here before, the fighting movement was very huge, but to their surprise, no one came over to pay attention at this time. The reason why it is so natural is because there was so much movement in the front, even people who are very confident in themselves know that the reason why there is such a huge momentum in the front is because there are many people fighting there . At this time, if you run over to watch it, if you pass it to the other party, you may be besieged by many people directly. It is precisely because of this reason that in the following time, these people directly ignore Feng Xiaoxiao and the others. place. As a result, those people who were resting and waiting in full force, worried that others would come to trouble them, ended up not meeting anyone at all. Time passed by every minute and every second, and when he entered the trial ground, the time was only three days. Under such circumstances, for some of them, it was only equivalent to one month. But at this time they were in an illusory land. Under such circumstances, time was constantly flowing backwards at this time, and the outside world was constantly shrinking inward. The area of ??the entire trial ground is shrinking continuously. Others are encountering each other at this time, and then there is a fierce battle, but for Feng Xiaoxiao and the others at this time, it seems that all this has nothing to do with them. With their own home field here, at this time, some of them directly docked in place and did not move any more. It was just unexpected, no one came to trouble them, one by one people just stayed in place. At this time, it happened to take stock of all their previous gains. After all, although it is said that they are in the illusory land, there is no difference between them in the real world when the soul body enters it at this time. In terms of benefits, it is much higher than what they would get from fighting ten or hundreds of times in the arena. Because it is very clear in the arena that no matter how hard you fight with others, you will know that you will never really die. The situation is very different. Earlier, the real battle they experienced was entering the nether world and fighting with those undead creatures. But in comparison, how can fighting with undead creatures compare to fighting with some real top geniuses of other alien civilizations in the Land of Trials! Even most of the time, what they encountered were only people from lower civilizations whose strength was far inferior to theirs. But just now, this battle was actually very dangerous for them. In fact, if it wasn''t for the attack of the python and turtle that frightened these people, at the same time, they had scruples in their hearts, wanted to preserve their strength, and then went to other places to find other opponents, their situation would not be like this It was easy to pass. Of course, the reason for this is mainly because their own strength is not weak at all, so after weighing the pros and cons, the opponent feels that if they continue to fight with them, they will pay a huge price at that time. But the rewards obtained after killing them were not enough to make up for their losses, so the other party finally decided to directly involve some of them, but led the remaining people to attack in other directions. In this way, you can kill more powerful masters at that time, so that they can get more points. To put it bluntly, I feel that it is not worthwhile to fight with them at this time. Other people fighting each other is naturally extremely fierce, but all of this has nothing to do with these people in human civilization. Time passed by, and at this time on the void platform, other people have been quietly paying attention there. After all, each of them is a top powerhouse, so just three days, not eating or drinking has no effect on them at all. And after the time counts down, obviously for some of them, it means that they have won the dawn of the final victory. Under such circumstances, those who were able to keep their points couldn''t help crying with joy. After all, it is not an easy task for a person with a low-to-middle level of civilization to ensure that all the points on him are kept. Many times, basically when encountering those people with higher civilizations, the opponent basically took away their points. Not to mention being able to escape with their lives now, under the circumstances that their own points can be brought back in their entirety, which means that in the following time, when the benefits are divided, they will be able to get more benefits . How can this not surprise these people? The lower the civilization, the more it needs the resources during the Ten Thousand Races Conference, because this is an opportunity to change their destiny. So even if they know they are sending people to death, they still send people in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1197： Sit in rows and share fruit Chapter 1197 Sitting in rows, sharing fruits "ended!" At this time, after seeing that the countdown was over, Tatak greeted Xu Luo, and then his figure disappeared directly beside him. Returned to where he was originally. After all, as the leader of the crystal civilization, obviously at this time he will also start to receive those people in his own civilization. And it didn''t take long for Tatak''s figure to disappear from Xu Luo''s side. I only saw those people from different civilizations who were scattered in places when I was originally. At this time, from the trial Returned to the place where he was originally in the land, and then it didn''t take too long, only to see that when everyone was expelled, the illusory land disappeared without a trace. At this time, on each of the void platforms, only a large number of people can be seen, which naturally have different changes. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at the void platforms around him. On most of the void platforms, there are only their leaders at this time, and there is no one around them. The expressions on the faces of these people are also extremely sad. After all, these top geniuses who have worked hard to cultivate were sent to the trial ground by themselves at this time, and no one came out after that. Thinking that when they return to their civilization, they will face their own civilization. When those ordinary civilians were held accountable, it made them feel extremely painful. But this is the sorrow of their weak civilizations. Even if they know it well, sending young people like them to the battlefield at this time is just sending them to death. But if these people are not sent here at this time, there will be no resources available at that time, and it will be extremely detrimental to their development. Therefore, sending these young people here at this time, for them, is just taking the lives of these young geniuses to exchange them for resources so that their own civilization can develop. This is actually a very sad thing, but because they do not have strong strength, they have no way to change when faced with such a situation. Compared to the sad words of the leaders who were empty at this time, there were some civilized people at this time, and they couldn''t help laughing out loud at this time. Because at this time, people in twos and threes around them returned directly. In contrast, although only three or two of the 30 people who were brought here originally returned directly, it is precisely because these people carry a lot of points that it is difficult to return safely at this time. Of course, it is more important to them than anything else. In contrast, when Xu Luo was on the void platform at this time, and there were a group of people standing there, the people who led the team around them saw the situation on their side through the light curtain. At that time, a jealous look appeared on his face involuntarily. It''s just that when they saw Xu Luo, this jealous look was restrained directly by them. After all, Xu Luo had already achieved the position of master at this time, even if it was only at the level of the main **** in their cognition, it was obvious that this was not something they could afford to provoke. "You are all very nice!" When he saw the nineteen young figures standing in front of him, Xu Luo affirmed them. After all, Xu Luo did not expect that at the last moment, they would be able to obtain such a huge amount of points. "Thank you, teacher!" With Xu Luo''s affirmation, at this moment, every young man couldn''t help but smile with joy. After all, for them, Xu Luo''s affirmation at this time is more important than anything else. As for calling Teacher Xu Luo directly at this time, it was because Xu Luo was by their side at the last moment in the final sprint. So in their hearts, they naturally regarded Xu Luo as their teacher. "You are all very good. You have made great contributions to mankind. You are all the heroes of our mankind. There will be a welcome banquet. You go back first, and I will have fun with you." Looking at these young figures, Xu Luo encouraged them and let them return to the real world first. After all, their task has been completed at this time, and they are all heroes of human beings. But at this time, Xu Luo''s own task is not over, so it is natural to let them return to the real world first. Naturally, it is to clean up their industry. Even in normal times, Xu Luo doesn''t catch a cold at all when it comes to gatherings and the like, but at this moment, under the circumstance that the nineteen of them have made great contributions to mankind, for Xu Luo, he made an exception. There is no problem in attending once. This is the greatest respect I give these young people. Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the nineteen young people all seemed very excited. But when he quickly thought of the one who died in the battle before, his mood seemed a little down again. So at this time, following Xu Luo''s instructions, they bowed to Xu Luo one after another, and then returned to the real world, in their original bodies, through the passage they had come through. It''s just that when they returned to the real world, they looked a little sad when they looked at the companion next to him who closed his eyes forever. Even at the beginning, they were competitors with each other, but when they were in the trial ground, they were comrades who fought side by side after all. Under such circumstances, when faced with the death of their comrades-in-arms, what they do at this time is to send back the remains of their comrades-in-arms. In any case, although he died, his contribution to human civilization is not great. able to be obliterated. Watching them leave, Xu Luo continued to stay on this space-time platform. In fact, at this time, he is not the only one like Xu Luo. At this time, those civilizations with people who survived each let their contestants choose to leave directly. As for themselves, at this time they stayed directly above the void. Because these warring people have ended, but at this time the real carve-up feast has just begun. Under such circumstances, how can Xu Luo miss such a hard-won opportunity? "This is the end of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, everyone will start resource allocation." At this time, the original time, the place where the trial ground was located, turned into a void at this time. At this time, only Tatak was standing proudly in this void. At this time, these people who are all over the trial platforms can naturally see where Tatak is. At this time, I only saw Tatak stretching out his hand, and then the void platform where they were located flew towards Tatak''s direction. At the same time, the void platform they were on at this time, and the layer of protective light covering the outside, also disappeared at this time. At this time, when the void platforms gathered directly in the direction of Tatak, and then when all the void platforms merged together, at this moment, they seemed to be stepping on a huge same as on land. On this piece of land, when looking at the people from different civilizations next to each other, everyone has different expressions on their faces. When these void platforms merged together to form a huge land, at this moment, Tatak was only seen standing in the most important position of this land, after scanning the surrounding people with different expressions, From time to time, he saw seats appearing one after another beside him. During the process of raising the seats one by one, when looking at the seats at this time, everyone''s eyes looked extremely hot. Because after the end of the Ten Thousand Races Conference, the person who can sit in this position means that he will be able to directly preside over the division of resources this time. Obviously, in the past, any civilization dreamed of getting such an opportunity. It''s just a pity that for them, most people obviously don''t have this qualification. "How come there are sixteen seats?" But soon, many people showed doubts. Because in addition to the three chairman seats, there should be fifteen seats in the first row at this time, representing fifteen eighth-level civilizations. And to everyone''s surprise at this time, there are sixteen seats in the first row. And after these sixteen positions, there are naturally the seats of the seventh-level civilizations that everyone is familiar with. Except for these seventh-level civilizations, the remaining people are not qualified to sit down at this time. So on this huge void platform, the rest of them can only stand and listen to these people of higher civilization, and divide up the benefits there. For these people, this scene is already very familiar. After all, this is not the first time they have participated in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. But to everyone''s surprise, since there are sixteen positions appearing at this time, many people are wondering whether it is because they are already outdated, so they don''t know at all. Has the sixteenth and eighth-level civilization already appeared in the world? However, after searching the memories in their minds, they were astonished to find that in the entire universe, there were only fifteen eighth-level civilizations, plus three ninth-level civilizations. The right to speak in the curse, there is no sixteenth and eighth-level civilization at all. It''s just that these people didn''t have any words after seeing those people of the seventh-level civilization at this time, so they naturally suppressed these doubts in their hearts. After all, none of these seventh-level civilizations said anything. Obviously, no matter how many doubts they have at this time, they have nothing to do with this matter at all. At this time, Tatak had no intention of explaining to them at all. After all, for Tatak at this time, there is no need to explain to them at this time. So when they gathered together as straight seats, they sat in their own seats without anyone calling them. After all, the people themselves are very familiar with each of these seats. So at this time, each of them sat down toward their own seats. The only thing that changed was the extra sixteenth seat. At this time, many people are staring at the extra seat, wondering who can sit on it at this time. At this time, looking at the position directly created by Tatak, Xu Luo didn''t have any expressions on his face. After all, for him, he has reached the point of dominance at this time. Under such circumstances, at this time, any civilized person must give him corresponding respect. This is not only respecting oneself, but also respecting the power one possesses, and respecting all people at this level. In the past, human civilization was nothing more than people who followed the rules. But now that there are more positions, it actually means that Xu Luo has become one of the rule makers at this time. Although my strength at this time has not yet reached the level of being able to participate in the planning of the eighteen top powers, but at this time when the Ten Thousand Clans Conference is divided up, I can have a seat and can sit down and carry out the plan. The division of interests is actually enough to show how huge the impact is on Xu Luo at this time. He didn''t ask Tatak to greet him at all. At this time, Xu Luo took the initiative to step forward, striding towards them directly, and then sat down on that position without any politeness. Many people were wondering who was able to sit in this position at this time. When seeing Xu Luo, people who knew him all opened their eyes wide. Most people, although they said they had heard of Xu Luo''s name at this time, they didn''t know Xu Luo as a person. So when I saw him, I was obviously very confused. In contrast, the person next to Xu Luo at this time nodded to Xu Luo in greeting. After all, no matter what, at this time Xu Luo himself is a dominator-level existence. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the eighth-level civilization behind them is, they can face the power of a dominator-level powerhouse. At the time, it was obvious that they all had to be respectful. At this time, everyone who saw this showed their favor to him one after another, but Xu Luo didn''t give them any face at this time. At this time, there is no conflict of interest between himself and the other party, and he will not directly face others with a cold face if someone shows his favor to him. "Okay, now that the Ten Thousand Races Conference is over, the next step is the allocation of resources that everyone values ??most. This time, we have added a new member to the personnel assigned this time, but this is harmless, and there is no change compared with the past, so I propose to follow the rules of the past! " After looking around, Tatak, the most powerful person present at this time, spoke, and then looked at the others. "I have no opinion." "I have no opinion either." After Tatak opened his mouth at this time, the two representatives from the other two ninth-level civilizations on his left and right, the two main god-level powerhouses, shook their heads at this time. Tatak, a strong man at the pinnacle of the dominance level, has already spoken at this moment. How could the two of them refute his opinion at this moment? What''s more, it is just according to the practice in the past, which is what it should be. In the absence of business with each other, they naturally would not directly single out Tatak. After the representatives of the three major nine-level civilizations spoke, the remaining people also spoke one after another, but they basically all echoed Tatak''s proposal. When it was time for Xu Luo, he also shook his head. At this time, he didn''t even know what the old practice was. So at this time, as a newcomer, all he needs to do at this time is to watch how other people behave. As for himself at this time, as a little transparent, he can just watch things from the side. In addition to these eighth-level civilizations, there are seven-level civilizations behind them at this time. At this time, when some of their top bosses have already made their decisions, it is simply not their turn for people with a seventh-level civilization to make irresponsible remarks. So in the following time, these people of the seventh-level civilization also nodded one by one, which means that there is no change this time compared with the previous ones. "Since everyone has no opinion on the distribution plan, then proceed as in previous years. At this time, we will directly select the corresponding materials according to the points they own." While speaking, I saw a mountain of supplies appearing behind Tatak after he waved his hand. It''s just that these materials are nothing more than illusion at this time. As a dream messenger, for Tatak, doing all this is very easy in itself. It is also the reason why, at this time, the trial ground is hosted by Tatak. It is because at this time, as a dream messenger, he can illuminate the illusion into reality at this time, and can also turn reality into nothingness. Under such circumstances, it is natural that he presides over the work here in the Land of Dreams is the most complementary. The places of trial were created by him and destroyed by him. And the illusory things that appeared behind him at this time were themselves taken out by these people who participated in the carve-up, and it was these things that the civilized people robbed earlier. At this moment, after Xu Luo took a look at the mountain of things, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion in his heart. At that time, the values ??of the things that these civilized people took out were actually not the same. Because although it seems that everyone needs to come up with something to represent themselves as a contestant. But in the process of giving out the value of things, the value that the people of the ninth-level civilization put out is obviously higher than that of the people of the first-level civilization. Because although everyone has to take out a piece of materials to register, but in the process of getting things, the first-level civilization is used as the base number one, the second-level civilization is used as the base number two, and people with the ninth-level civilization are naturally used as the base number. Cardinal nine. And between each different base, it is naturally doubled directly. Because of this, the value of the materials that people of the ninth level of civilization bring out is completely different from that of the people of the first level of civilization. In the following time, after these materials are brought together, they will be converted according to their respective specific values. In the following time, the actual selection will be made according to the points captured by the people of their respective civilizations. Naturally, the number of points you have, you can directly select the corresponding materials. And each of these things is clearly marked with a price, so there is no need to worry that there will be more or less when you choose. When these people are dividing up, to a large extent, on the one hand, they are competing for the amount of points, and on the other hand, they are actually competing for each other''s ranking. Because the top-ranked people are directly selected first, and the low-ranked people have to wait until the people in front of them are selected before they can get their turn. One can imagine how cruel the world is for these people at this time. But no matter what it is, for these low civilizations at this time, as long as they join this feast at this time, then they will all make money at that time. The reason for this is that even though it seems that they also took out a nomination certificate at this time to register for the competition. However, because people of low civilizations have the lowest value of the things they take out, and the higher the level of civilization, the higher the value of the things they take out. Then when all these materials are gathered together, they can be divided. In the case of becoming the corresponding points, it is equivalent to a person of a low civilization. The points that can be exchanged for materials are comparable to those of a high civilization. However, the value of the things that are taken out is not even one-ten-thousandth of the value of people of high civilization. Therefore, when the value of this point is divided equally, people of low civilization will exchange it. Sometimes, it is natural to take advantage of the sky. It is precisely because of this reason that as long as they participate, it must be blood money. In fact, to put it bluntly, this so-called Ten Thousand Races Conference, for these high-level civilized people, is nothing more than a poverty alleviation for these low-level civilized people. As long as these low-civilized people are not too useless, then at that time, they can even only get one point, and then they can also make the materials they originally took out thousands of times and tens of thousands of times in exchange for it back. Of course, in the past, there was a situation where 20 people from a certain low-level civilization participated in the competition, and in the end these 20 people were wiped out directly, so that they didn''t even get a single point. It''s just that this kind of situation is relatively rare. No matter what, if twenty people fight, they can kill one or two people. At the end of the day, even if these people were killed by others, he could at least keep half of his points. In this way, when the time comes to participate in the carve-up, the benefits I can get will be even greater than what I paid at the time. At this time, after the resource division plan was determined, everyone''s face suddenly showed joy. Especially those of low-level civilizations, this time the points they have gained have made great progress compared with the past. The reason for this is that some people from human civilization have been coerced by some people in the early stage and kept charging. Although those people were dead, they were still taken care of at that time, so even if they died, half of the points were left Under the circumstances, the points obtained are much more than in previous years. As a result, the points gained have increased, which means that they can allocate more resources this time. With more resources, the resources for the next ten years will be enough to make their lives much easier. "No. 1 in the overall points list, Kamigawa Civilization!" As Tatak''s voice fell, a main **** beside him stood up and gestured to the others. Although this is only a main god, at this time other people stood up one after another and saluted him respectfully. Not only because he comes from the Kamigawa civilization, representing the most powerful civilization in the insulating universe, but more importantly, he is also a strong man himself. God of War. Seeing this Qisheng main god-level powerhouse, all his information flashed in Xu Luo''s mind. Among the three major nine-level civilizations, the Kamigawa civilization is too mysterious, so all kinds of information about them is actually very scarce. Although Xu Luo is not clear about all kinds of secret information about gods and civilization, he still knows about some of the more well-known characters. Among these people, it is obvious that the God of War in front of him at this time is one of the best. Because God of War is the number one strongest among the main gods in the entire insulating universe, not only in the insulating universe, but even in the world of the gods, at this time in the temple of the gods, the ranking of the main **** Among them, God of War sat in the first position in the first row. It also means that whether in the world of the gods or in the insulating universe, God of War is an absolute top existence among the main gods. As for whether he is the number one main **** in the entire world of gods, it is not so Accurate, at least in the order camp. Because of this, facing the number one main **** in the entire order camp, and even a strong contender for the number one main **** level in the entire world of gods, when others face him, they should maintain due respect. It is what it should be. What''s more, he is not only powerful in himself, at this moment, he also represents the civilization of Kamigawa. "Thank you for your love." At this time, after giving a slight nod to the others, this main god-level powerhouse faced the mountain of supplies, but he didn''t even look at the topmost things at this time. Obviously, for him, These things are not attractive at all. So at this time, although God of War didnt say that he would be modest, he just said that he didnt like these cultivation resources, so he reserved these resources for those with low civilizations. At this time, although he said that he skipped some of the more precious materials, he just selected some very common cultivation resources. After selecting the resources corresponding to the points, the mountain of materials at this time was reduced by half. And after the top powerhouse of Shenhe civilization came forward, representatives of civilizations came forward one by one according to their respective rankings on the rankings before, and in the following time, these people each Points took out the corresponding supplies. They are all top powerhouses, so for the points corresponding to these materials, they will naturally know it in their minds after a little calculation, so there is no difference between the materials they take and the points they get for the time being. In this Ten Thousand Races Conference, if the total points gained by human civilization add up to nearly 3%, it is naturally not to be underestimated among all the people. After just looking at the supplies these people took, Xu Luo also sighed slightly in his heart. These high-level civilized people still take care of these low-level civilized people at this time. Because what they took at this time were only some of the most common materials, and those relatively precious ones were not touched at this time. In fact, to put it bluntly, at this time they deliberately kept these slightly rarer resources, and let those people of lower civilizations exchange them. People of low civilizations need a lot of resources, but obviously ordinary resources can still be found in the civilization they live in. Relatively speaking, these rare resources are the most helpful to them at this time. And it is obviously not so easy for these low-civilized people to obtain such rare resources. So at this time, for these people of higher civilization, taking these rare resources is basically not of much help to them, so it is better to just go along with the flow and give these people of lower civilization some preferential treatment. Although the human civilization that Xu Luo belongs to is only a second-level civilization, among these civilizations, it is naturally a low-level civilization, but when he got these resources at this time, what he took was not the same as these There is no difference between people of higher civilization, and they have also selected a large number of basic materials. Because for him, these rare resources are actually the same at this time, and they are not attractive at all. The strength is improved. In this way, I want to cultivate a trump card in my heart, and the goal of the team will go further. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo at this time, although the value of these basic materials does not seem to be very high, it is precisely because the price of these basic materials is not high, but in the case of a huge amount, human These points obtained by Civilization can be exchanged for a large amount of shares, making Xu Luo obtain a large amount of resources in one go. After Xu Luo appeared on the stage, people came forward one after another, and then distributed the piles of technical materials. In addition to their more than a dozen top-level powers, at the end of the day, there are those people from the seventh-level civilization, then the sixth-level civilization, the fifth-level civilization, and the fourth-level civilization... Civilizations appeared one after another, but in the end, naturally, they didn''t come one by one, but all civilizations of the same level were dispatched together. Under such circumstances, a large amount of materials at this time were directly selected by them. And looking at the rare resources that were left behind one by one, the faces of those low-level civilized people couldn''t help showing their expressions. Although there are such scenes every year, when they discover it again, it still makes them deeply grateful to these advanced civilizations. If the other party takes all these rare resources directly at this time, there will actually be nothing to say at that time. itself was selected by the other party first. Under such circumstances, it is natural to pick the good ones first. When the time comes to choose between these low civilizations, in fact, there will only be leftovers left. But in fact, the result was not like this. Although a large amount of materials were directly selected by people at this time, resulting in a large reduction in the number of resources that were originally piled up as above, the remaining ones were actually the most important materials in the pile. The essential part. Therefore, although the quantity is very small, the value is extremely high. So much so that at this time, when faced with these rare resources, these low-level civilizations, instead, fell into entanglement. It''s not that at this time, the value of these resources is so high that they have no way to exchange them. Under the situation where the points are very scarce, when faced with these rare resources placed in front of them at this time, these people are distressed at this time, what should they choose. After all, they can choose one or two pieces at this time, but they can''t choose more. Because of this, at this time, when they choose something, they obviously have to plan ahead in advance, and directly choose the thing that is most scarce to them, so that they can be of greatest help to their civilization. If it is some common resources, although their low-level civilizations are indeed not that powerful. But if you mobilize the entire civilization power, you can still get a lot of resources. At this time, for them, the most scarce thing is these rare resources. The reason for this is that they can rely on these rare resources to improve the strength of the people in their civilization, and even make the top powerhouse among them go further. Only in this way can they reach a very high level in the next time, and even a god-level powerhouse will appear, or even multiple god-level people will appear. In this case, even if there are no main god-level powerhouses in the civilization where you belong, the existence of multiple gods will still greatly strengthen the power of your civilization, allowing them to face the invasion of other worlds. At that time, there is enough strength to resist the opponent, and if this is the case, they will naturally be able to change their situation. Seeing the joyful expressions on the faces of representatives of civilization at this time, Xu Luo sighed inwardly. After all, regardless of this time, they can rely on the points they have obtained to select a lot of resources here, but they must know that these points are exchanged for the lives of those top geniuses in their civilization. So at this time, when it comes to these civilizational disputes, isn''t it actually bleeding in the heart? But it was precisely because they were so weak at this time that they had no choice at all when faced with such a situation. So at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Once upon a time, the situation of human beings was actually similar to them. But at this time, it is precisely because of the growing strength of myself and others that although the current human beings are only a second-level civilization, their situation has already got rid of the embarrassing situation of others. In the time after that, although it is impossible to say that they will not become the rule-makers like the eighteen top powers, they can also say no loudly when faced with unfair treatment. In the past, they could only be manipulated by others at will, but today, they have enough qualifications to shake their heads directly. This is the comparison between the current Human Federation and the former Human Federation. After each civilization has selected the materials corresponding to their points, it means that this time the carve-up conference will naturally come to an end. And this is nothing more than the resources they are allocating now. In fact, in the next ten years, the output of various resources in the entire universe will be distributed according to the proportion of the points they currently occupy in the overall points. This time, the Federation of Humanity directly obtained nearly 3% of the share. It is conceivable that in the next ten years, if a large amount of resources are obtained at once, the strength of human civilization will rapidly increase. Lift. If it was in the past, when humans acquired so many resources at once, some people would naturally object. Or after the resources are allocated, they directly find troubles with human civilization, but today, when humans have one master and three master god-level powerhouses to testify, even if some people have different ideas in their hearts, they can At least on the bright side, they didn''t dare to say a word at all. And although the Ten Thousand Races Conference is over, the carve-up conference is also coming to an end. At this time, neither Xu Luo nor Tatak guessed the true winner in the end, so naturally there are no losers or winners between them. Naturally, the bet can only be so nothing. Finally, Tatak directly exchanged the source of the gods in his hands for the Nether Crystal in Xu Luo''s hands. Although the value of the two things is different, at this time each takes what it needs, and there is no one who takes advantage of the other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1198： meritorious deeds Chapter 1198 On rewards for meritorious deeds After the carve-up conference ended, Xu Luo returned with a lot of training resources. At this time, in the entire Human Federation, countless people naturally already knew that at the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, nineteen people from the human side had returned triumphantly. So at this time, the planets are naturally decorated with lights and festoons, just to celebrate this, especially after knowing the points obtained by the human side, it makes countless people excited. After all, in the past, many people knew that because of what Xu Luo did back then, even though they obtained a lot of cultivation resources at that time, it also made the human side hostile to countless civilizations in the following time. Therefore, when entering the Ten Thousand Races Conference this time, most people actually seemed extremely pessimistic in their hearts, thinking that by then the many civilizations would unite, and under the circumstances of targeting humans, their situation would naturally be very serious. bad. But what I never expected was that at the last moment, nineteen people finally came out alive, and these nineteen people not only walked out alive, but more importantly, they also won such a victory for the Human Federation. A lot of training resources. And at this time, on the Hope Star, there is naturally singing and dancing, and countless people are excited about it. At this time, countless people crowded their heads, wanting to join this gathering. After all, these nineteen people will become heroes in the entire human federation, and then they will each be well trained. At the same time, some people heard the gossip from somewhere that Xu Luo would participate in this gathering, which made many people very enthusiastic and wanted to meet Xu Luo, who is now in the Federation. The real top powerhouse. At this time, Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao, Luo Jun, Li Wen and others naturally became the objects of praise of countless people. It''s just that at this time, for them, after returning from a **** battle just now, the spirit itself is very exhausted, so these people who came to find them and approached them hardly said anything at this time . Although it is said that Xu Luo has not arrived at this time, the banquet scene has already been prepared, so at this time, it is only seen in an open-air garden. There are things like drinks and pastries. "I don''t know when we will be able to participate in such a banquet." At this time, at the door, there were waiters who were receiving the guests who came and went. One of them looked at the central position, and couldn''t help but look envious. "When you become a legendary powerhouse, you will naturally have the opportunity to enter such an occasion." After hearing his words, another waiter next to him said something lightly. Although he was talking at this time, the expression on his face didn''t change at all. He still had a warm smile and was receiving the guests who came in one by one. "Legendary? When I get to Legendary, I won''t know until the year of the monkey." After hearing what the waiter said, the one who had spoken at this time couldn''t help crying. In his opinion, it is basically impossible to reach the legendary level with his talent. Even if he is lucky enough to enter the legendary level, it will obviously take many years. "So when we are studying now, we have to work hard. Only in this way can we become stronger. Otherwise, we will only be living at the bottom. Since we are lucky enough to be born in such an era If you want to enter God''s Domain University to study, then you have to do your best to seize this opportunity!" Listening to what his companion said, the expression on the waiter''s face didn''t change much at this time, but the words were extremely sonorous and forceful. "This time is a huge change for the Federation, because we have gained a lot of points, which means that in the next ten years, we will be able to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources. It means that in the next ten years, some of us students at school will be able to get more support for cultivation resources. If we don''t seize this opportunity and let ourselves rise rapidly, then it is really useless We are living in such an era!" Looking at this young figure who spoke with extreme confidence, the waiter next to him was in a trance. He always subconsciously felt that people like them who lived at the bottom had no chance to fly to the clouds, so for these people who came and went, although he said that he was extremely envious verbally, but other than that In addition, in fact, there are no more ideas at all. On the contrary, the young man who was talking at this time was not like that at all. Although he was very envious of the guests who came and went at this time, what was more, what he wanted to do at this time was to improve himself strength to make yourself stronger. One day, I will be able to become the object of fawning like these people. This is the biggest difference between the two. The conversation between the two of them at this time is nothing more than an episode in the banquet hall. For those who can come to participate in the banquet today, it is naturally either rich or expensive. Because if there is no certain relationship and strength, they are not even qualified to know about this banquet, let alone find a way to participate. "Actually, such a banquet is very meaningless. When I was on the origin planet, I didn''t talk to these people." Seeing that everyone next to him was bored and lacked interest, Luo Jun smiled and said to the others. "It''s really not interesting. If you have this time, why not go back and practice hard." Hearing what Luo Jun said, Zhang Yue also nodded at this time, subconsciously answering. For a sword cultivator like him, most of his thoughts at this time are on his natal Feijian, so for people like them, entertainment and the like are extremely disgusting in themselves. And at such a grand banquet at this time, it seems that the nineteen of them are the protagonists of this banquet, but in fact at this time, they naturally understand each other, and at this time these people come to curry favor with them , more just because of their identities at this time. In addition, it is because of their respective natural strengths, so at this time these people come to curry favor with them. If one day they disappear from the crowd, or lose their own strength, it is obvious that these people will also quickly away from them. It is precisely because of this that these young people feel extremely meaningless after seeing the true colors of these people. "The banquet is nothing more than eating and drinking. Since you don''t want such an occasion, then you can have a good meal here tonight. As for other people''s compliments to you, there is no need to pay attention to them." Compared with them, Feng Xiaoxiao at this time is very able to adapt to such an occasion. At this time, she is looking at the figures of men and women in unusually gorgeous clothes. With bright smiles, they are greeting each other and chatting with each other. And the gathering of the nineteen of them at this time made them very incompatible with the situation on the field. "Why, aren''t you used to such gatherings?" Coming to the field at this time, Gu Mingzhi brought Ming Luo along and also attended in costumes. After seeing them, the nineteen people were sitting in a group around them, and the situation seemed to them to be out of interest, but he smiled and walked over to say hello. "Secretary Gu!" After seeing Gu Mingzhi coming, everyone greeted him one after another. In any case, even if Gu Mingzhi is Xu Luo''s most important right-hand man, just because of Gu Mingzhi''s status as a veteran legendary powerhouse and the various achievements he made back then, it is enough for them, the younger generations, to face He should be respectful. "Don''t be so restrained, you are the protagonists tonight!" Looking at these young figures, Gu Mingzhi felt extremely emotional at this moment. It never occurred to me that these young people, who were not favored at all at the beginning, could finally achieve such an achievement after entering the Ten Thousand Races Conference. When he first heard about the points they had obtained, Gu Mingzhi was a little stunned. After all, if they can get tens of thousands of points, in his opinion, this is a very normal thing. And if it goes up further, it is already very difficult. Especially when there are many people from different civilizations who want to snipe them, it is naturally extremely difficult to get more points. And now these young people have made such achievements at this time, despite the targeting of them by the foreign race. It is conceivable how much he knows about his impact. Especially after knowing how huge the amount of resources Xu Luo had obtained at this time, it was even more surprising to him. Because the human federation has so many resource allocations, it means that in the next time, human beings can get more resources and use them to train manpower, which will make the situation of human beings worse in the future. rapid rise in ten years. And more importantly, at this time, the number of places that the Human Federation has obtained to enter the world of the gods has increased, except for the younger generations who can satisfy their own civilization. More importantly, there are still some people from other worlds at this time, and young people who join the Human Federation can also get corresponding treatment at this time. After all, the reason why human beings did not dare to recruit people from other worlds to join the Human Federation. It was because at that time, after satisfying the young people in their own civilization, there were not many remaining registration qualifications. Therefore, they can only strictly restrict those who join the Human Federation at this time. The reason for this is that there are not so many places for them, even if they recruit people into the Human Federation, there is no Too much meaning. And now that the number of quotas obtained suddenly increases, it means that in the coming time, the Human Federation can rely on these quotas as an attraction to attract a large number of people from other worlds to join the Human Federation . In this case, even the cultivation of some ordinary people in the Human Federation has not improved much at all, but if a large number of people with cultivation bases are recruited into the Human Federation, when the time comes When the cultivation base is distributed on average, it will naturally lead to the cultivation strength of the Human Federation, and the score will rise rapidly. At that time, it will not be a very difficult thing for the whole people to reach the standard of one. It can be clearly seen that these young people are very repulsed by such a banquet, so at this time Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo stayed beside Zhang Yue and the others to communicate with them. At the same time, it is actually eroding the vigilance in their hearts. At this time, it can be seen that their vigilance at this time is actually nothing to Gu Mingzhi. Because he can clearly see that these people are mainly focused on the battlefield because they have just been on and off the battlefield, and they are very vigilant about everything around them. If at this time, someone deliberately provokes them, then this group may even attack subconsciously. Because I was extremely nervous when I was performing the mission, I had a similar reaction for a long time after returning. Therefore, Gu Mingzhi himself has a deep understanding of such a post-war stress reaction. . In the beginning, many people seemed ready to move when they saw the nineteen of them gathered together, but when they saw the appearance of Gu Mingzhi and Ming Luo, some thoughts in their hearts were immediately dispelled. In any case, at this time, Gu Mingzhi''s prestige on the entire Hope Star is very high. Because of this, in the presence of Gu Mingzhi, it is obvious for those who want to run over to make connections. A certain obstacle was formed, and they were too embarrassed to run directly over it. After all, this banquet, most of the people who participated, basically represented the forces behind them, and came to participate in it at one time. In addition to being closer to them on the one hand, on the other hand, it is natural to want to win over people like Zhang Yue and Feng Xiaoxiao who don''t have much power behind them. If they can be allowed to join their own forces, then for these forces, it will naturally be what they wish for. And people like Luo Jun and the others, who come from the family power, what they want to do at this time is to maintain a good relationship with each other. If they can get closer, or even become friends by then, it will be great for them. For these family forces, it is naturally the best. "It seems that everyone gets along very well." At this moment, a young voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Then one by one people followed the direction of the voice and looked over, only to find that there was nothing there, but a young figure appeared around them. "teacher!" After seeing Xu Luo''s figure appear, at this moment Zhang Yue, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others stood up and greeted Xu Luo. Anyway, before that, it was precisely because of Xu Luo who gave them special training, and before that, Xu Luo implanted some of his eggs directly into their bodies, and because of this, so When they were fighting earlier, some Zergs like Xu Luo secretly increased their strength, so that these people could also survive the siege of a large number of people. Otherwise, at the last moment, when there are so many people directly attacking them, for these young people, it may not be possible to rush over directly. But because Xu Luo''s eggs were parasitic in their bodies, and they hatched them quietly with their own flesh and blood, in the judgment of the trial place, These insect eggs belong to their own strength, and because of this, it is naturally not considered cheating during the judgment process. Otherwise, if eggs like Xu Luo appeared in the re-testing ground, it would not be so easy to cheat under the nose of Tatak, a master-level existence. And because the eggs of Xu Luo are parasitic in their bodies, they are supported by their own flesh and blood to provide them with strength, so for them, it is equivalent to a cell growing in their body, or It''s like a parasite. It''s just that most cells and parasites are malignant to any person, but people like Xu Luo parasitize in their anger. For these people, the words are naturally benign, and they can directly provide them with huge The strength can accelerate the recovery of their own strength, so that their strength, compared to their normal level, actually has a significant increase. Because Xu Luo secretly opened the back door for them and helped them, each of them was able to survive safely. It is conceivable how strong their gratitude to Xu Luo is in their hearts. Without Xu Luo, how many of these nineteen people would return this time would not be clear. "Several, although this is just a clich, I still sincerely say it here. Congratulations, everyone, and welcome to your triumphant return!" Looking at these young figures, thinking about the demeanor they showed on the battlefield before, Xu Luo naturally had a joyful smile on his face at this moment. At the same time, the words spoken are naturally sincere. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, for Zhang Yue and the others at this time, it is no less than the best reward. "This time because of your reasons, we were able to get nearly 3% of the share when we finally distributed, and not just the materials distributed this time. In the next ten years, we will All the resources that can be allocated are in this ratio, which means that for a long time in the future, we will not be short of basic cultivation resources and the like. And all this is entirely due to your credit, so on behalf of all citizens of the entire Human Federation, thank you for everything you have done! " While speaking, at this moment, Xu Luo bowed to them. What they did this time has indeed made a great contribution to the entire human federation. Seeing Xu Luo salute to them, Feng Xiaoxiao and the others were startled, and then quickly fled away one by one as if they were loaded with springs. After seeing their performance, Xu Luo just smiled at this time, but didn''t force it. "It stands to reason that among the resources I got this time, you should be free to let you choose a few, but it is a pity that when I was selecting materials before, most of the things I chose were some It is just a very common basic practice resource, and it has no effect at all for you, so here I will open my own private library, and then you can choose a few according to your own needs." This time, the resources that Xu Luo allocated from the Ten Thousand Clans Conference were all basic cultivation resources, and all of them had reached the legendary level, which meant that what they needed to do next was to improve themselves domain world, and perfect it. In addition, it is to strengthen their own strength, and then start to prepare for promotion to the level of gods. Under such circumstances, some ordinary cultivation resources have no meaning for them. With their own strength, if they want ordinary cultivation resources, they can get them by themselves at that time, and there is no need to consume the credit this time to choose. Under such circumstances, how to reward these people is a problem enough to cause headaches. But even so, for Xu Luo, things are actually not that difficult. Because for him, he has a lot of rare resources in his hands at this time, so it is very easy to open his private warehouse at this time and let them choose a few from it. After hearing that Xu Luoshun was able to select a few items from his private treasury, his eyes lit up when he heard the words. After all, Xu Luo is such a well-known strong man, in their view, the things in Xu Luo''s own library are obviously extremely precious. "Actually, if there is something in it that I need, but it is difficult to get it in normal times, you can mention it to me. Then I will find a way to get it for you directly. It can be regarded as a reward for your contribution this time. gone." Worried that the things in my private treasury at this time may not be suitable for these young people. So Xu Luo added another condition at this time. If they have something they want, but it is not available in the Human Federation at this time, or they simply do not have enough strength to obtain it, as long as they mention it at this time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo will be all over the place. All parties, so he naturally has enough strength to get it out. As long as it is something in this world, it is not too difficult for Xu Luo to get it. After hearing what Xu Luo said, everyone suddenly fell into a state of hesitation. Because at this time, some people dont even know what they need. Under such circumstances, asking them to say what they need all at once is actually embarrassing them. "Teacher, I need real dragon fruit. How many do you think I can exchange for my contribution this time?" Seeing other people, they all fell into a state of contemplation at this time. At this time, Luo Jun walked up to Xu Luo openly and asked him directly. At this time, his credit can be directly exchanged for a few real dragon fruits. "Think about it, if you just exchange for the real dragon fruit, your contribution this time will be in vain." Hearing Luo Jun say that what he needs is real dragon fruit, Xu Luo couldn''t help but glance at him. After all, although the real dragon fruit is precious, each of them has eaten it before, so for them, if they continue to eat the real dragon fruit, the effect will naturally be greatly reduced. And a person can only eat three real dragon fruits in his life, and it will be of no use at all when he eats too many. And the real dragon fruit seems to be very difficult to get from people of foreign civilizations, but on the Hope Star, in fact, as long as you want to get it and have enough merits, it is not impossible to get a real dragon fruit. so difficult. Because of this, in Xu Luo''s view, these people can use their merits in exchange for it. It''s just that there will be certain restrictions, and at this time, directly expending such a huge contribution of oneself in exchange for a real dragon fruit is a very uneconomical thing. "You also know that I am a summoner. For me at this time, increasing the strength of these summoned creatures in my hands is to enhance my own strength in disguise, so for me at this time, the real dragon fruit That''s the most important thing." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Luo Jun obviously had already thought it through. Therefore, when answering, the expression on the face did not change. At this time, the most important thing for him is to use these real dragon fruits to strengthen his summoned creatures and make them stronger. And the strength of the summoned creature has become stronger, for him, it is equivalent to his own strength has been enhanced. "I hope you don''t regret it." After hearing what Luo Jun said, Xu Luo nodded. At this moment, when he waved his hands, he saw light clusters appearing one by one, and then floating in front of him. "Your credit, this time there is no way to quantify it, so when you ask me how many dragon fruits your credit can be exchanged for, I will be able to give you a clear answer. Because if you look at the selection of items, it is obvious that you can choose at most one real dragon fruit at this time, but if you are only given one real dragon fruit, it seems completely unreasonable. " At this time, on the black market, the value of the real dragon fruit has reached 10 million star dollars. It is conceivable that it is very expensive. So if they are allowed to enter Xu Luo''s private treasury to choose, obviously he can only choose one or two at most. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo couldn''t afford to give him too much, so at this time, he directly gave him five real dragon fruits as a reward. Seeing these five **** of light floating in front of him, Luo Jun couldn''t help showing joy at this moment. After all, he never expected that Xu Luo would give himself five real dragon fruits at once. After all, five real dragon fruits mean that they are worth 50 million star dollars, which is not a small amount, and 50 million star dollars means 50 billion credit points. Even if Luo Jun''s Luo family is a merchant''s family, there are many industries on every planet in the Federation, so their family capital is naturally very strong. But even for a large capital like them that spans several planets, it is not so easy to come up with tens of billions of liquidity at once. Not to mention using tens of billions of working capital to buy such real dragon fruits. And with these few real dragon fruits, as far as Luo Jun is concerned, the Golden Winged Roc King or the Python Turtle under his command can be strengthened to a certain extent. If they can get the blood of the real dragon If the strength can go further, then it will be the most beneficial to oneself. After solving Luo Jun''s problem, Xu Luo looked in the direction of the others. Think about what choices they have at this time. "I don''t need any cultivation resources, I want a promise from you!" At this time, Zhang Yue looked at Xu Luo fixedly. "A promise from me? You have a lot of ideas, but it''s a pity that although the credit you have made this time, although it is very huge, it is not enough to exchange for a promise from me." Although at this time, their contributions are indeed not small, and they are of great strategic significance to the entire Human Federation. But at this time, Xu Luo, as a dominant powerhouse, wanted to get a promise from himself so easily, which was not so easy. If only by relying on this kind of credit, you can directly get a false promise, then the favor of the dominator-level powerhouse is really too cheap. "It''s not too embarrassing for you, I just want to return to Xuantian Realm!" Seeing that Xu Luo wanted to be crooked, Zhang Yue quickly spoke out his appeal. "The reason why I came to the federation at the beginning was because I wanted to improve my strength in the federation, so that I could return to the demon town and compete with my juniors. But now I have competed to return to the void. Under such circumstances, there is no way to return to the past from the channel. I know that my request is a bit embarrassing for you, but I hope you can help me, after all I really want to compete with my younger brother. " "Do you want to go back to Town Demon Castle?" After hearing Zhang Yue''s words, Xu Luo fell into deep thought. If Zhang Yue wants to return to the Demon Suppressing Fort, it means that the passage in the Xuantian Realm must be widened at this time, so that people like them who return to the void and legendary level can pass through it. "You should be very clear that this will not work at all in a short period of time" Xu Luo shook his head. "Now on the side of the Shattered Starlink, the space is becoming weaker and weaker, so it may collapse directly at any time. Under such circumstances, every civilization is doing its best to maintain the stability of the space there. Therefore, at this time, it is simply impossible to widen the passage to allow the legendary level to pass through it. Even if the passage is guarded by ourselves, if we do this, other civilization strugglers will never agree! " "I know what you are worried about, and I don''t have to go back to Xuantian Realm right now." Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zhang Yue really shook his head at this time. "The space on the other side of the Shattered Star Ring is at risk of collapsing at any time, so it won''t last for too long. So I just want you to let me return to the Xuantian Realm when the Xuantian Realm and the Shattered Starlink are fully integrated in the future. At the same time, I want you to help the Xuantian Realm to deal with the invasion of other worlds That''s all. " "The next thing is naturally decided by the people of our Federation. You don''t need to intervene in this matter at all. You can ask for any needs. This is not a request at all." After hearing that Zhang Yue wanted Xu Luo to lend a helping hand when the Shattered Star Ring and the Xuantian Realm were fully integrated and faced with the impact of other worlds, Xu Luo shook his head. At this time, Xuantian Realm is an ally of the Human Federation, or it has been slowly assimilated at this time, and will soon become a part of the Human Federation. Under such circumstances, when there is a problem in the Xuantian Realm, the Human Federation will naturally pay attention to it. Even sent someone directly to rescue, so at this time there was no need for Zhang Yue to ask Xu Luo directly to take action at the cost of his merits. "Since this is the case, I have nothing more to want." "Since you said so, then you will keep the credit for this time. If you have something you want in the future, you can tell me directly at that time, and I will try my best to get it for you." Hearing Zhang Yue''s words at this time, Xu Luo smiled. Since he can''t make any requests at this time, let him put it on hold for the time being. One day, he will have something to need. As for no matter, as long as it is owned by this world, whether it is the real world or the world of gods, I have enough strength to take it over. In the following time, one after another, people began to express their demands to Xu Luo. Except for a few people who directly determined their own needs and told Xu Luo the resources they needed, the rest at this time, the choice is to directly select what they want from the private library opened by Xu Luo. Only Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t make any conditions, and what she needed was for Xu Luo to support herself in the world of gods. At this time, even though she is still in Novice God''s Domain, it will take some time before she wants to ascend to Outland. But for Feng Xiaoxiao, instead of using some resources to send them away at this time, it is better to let Xu Luo copy himself directly in the world of the gods, so that the development of his God''s Domain can be faster a bit. In this way, they can save them a lot of time. After all, for him, when he was practicing in God''s Domain, what she valued the most was that he had ten times the time flow difference, allowing him to master many spells. Under such circumstances, if they arrive on the Continent of the Gods, they will have a lot of time to practice at that time, and if Xu Luo shows them help, then they don''t have to care about their God''s Domain at all Development, and can concentrate on his own personal practice, this is what he needs. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t say much. Since they have such demands, what Xu Luo has to do at this time is naturally to satisfy them as much as possible. As for whether he has enough strength to satisfy them at that time, it is not an option that Xu Luo cares about at this time. Nowadays, when they have reached the level of dominance, for Xu Luo, it is just to meet some of their small requirements at this time, which is not a big deal at all. After solving the needs of these people, this time naturally entered the climax of this banquet. After all, this is a celebration banquet specially for these people at this time. Although Xu Luo rarely participated in such opportunities in the past, at this moment, because of these nineteen people, he finally attended . With Xu Luo''s arrival, he immediately became the focus of the entire banquet. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo also realized what was wrong, so after saying some scene words and greeting some people, he announced the start of the banquet. In the following time, Xu Luo left the banquet venue regardless of other people''s persuasion. Because if he continues to stay in the banquet at this time, everyone''s eyes will be focused on him at that time. In this case, the protagonist of this celebration banquet will be directly transferred to himself. For nineteen young people who have made great contributions, this is very unfair. Because of this, Xu Luo immediately left immediately. After Xu Luo, the biggest spotlight, was gone, the remaining people at this time obviously could only start to work **** Zhang Yue and the others, hoping to get a good relationship with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1199： turbulent situation Chapter 1199 The turbulent situation After the Ten Thousand Races Conference came to an end, for Xu Luo, he didn''t have much to do. Before, in the entire genius camp, except for the 20 people who were selected, most of the remaining people, although speaking of the previous time, had been eliminated one by one. But each of these people has good strength, so when they actually returned to their original planet at this time, they naturally received great welcome. After all, they are a group of talented people, and their strength is also very strong. After Xu Luo''s training for a period of time, they have already surpassed their peers. Although in the process of competing with other people, they were just losers, but when they returned to their own place, they did receive great attention. Many of them have already reached the legendary level, so at this time, they only need to continue to start step by step, slowly study their own fields, and continue to strengthen them, given time, they will inevitably become the pillars of the entire federation , will naturally become the mainstay of it. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, there is no need for him to worry too much about these things. So at this time, when all kinds of trivial matters in reality have basically come to an end, at this time Xu Luo naturally puts his main energy into the world of the gods. Because at this time in the world of the gods, an undercurrent has begun to slowly surge. Under such circumstances, it is obviously worthy of my attention. In the past, because the gods were directly swept out by people, so that at this time, each area in the world of the gods was directly occupied by people, and there were not so many gods, and there were concentrated competitions. Under the circumstances, the chaotic situation on the continent of the gods is naturally not what it used to be. But other than that, at this time, as the gods take control of their own areas, and at this time, the control over them is gradually increasing, which means that at this time, each area has completely become theirs. own plot. And at this time, when the power of each camp completely divided up each area, so that when those gods in the outer domains of the Gods Continent came to the Gods Continent, they were shocked to find out that because At this time, each area has been completely occupied by people, and it is not as chaotic as before, so at that time, if their external forces were strong, they could still coerce the small local forces and directly overwhelm them. After he was forced to leave, he would be able to occupy the magpie''s nest and directly take over the opponent''s territory and vision. But at this time, as a whole large area is completely occupied by people, if they enter it at this time, what they will face at that time will not be a small place with small forces, but will directly face such a small place. Large-scale forces, so these foreign gods are not given the slightest chance at all. It also means that at this time, all the beliefs on the entire continent of the gods have been completely divided up. So much so that at this time, these foreign forces don''t even have the slightest chance. The opponent has already completed the layout early, and at this time completely occupies a large area, and the people in all the cities in the surrounding area are completely believers of the opponent. So at this time, they actually want to preach secretly, but they will also be discovered by the other party at that time. If this happens, they will be forcibly expelled by the other party at that time, and the gods who have just arrived, compared with such veteran gods, are obviously no opponents at all. Because of this, at this time, each of the gods found that they had no choice but to return to their original place in disgrace when they were preaching in the Continent of the Gods. But the situation in the outer domain at this time is also very bad. Because in the outer domain, it is not a peaceful place for these gods at this time. With those under the protective umbrella fighting all the way, all the divine kingdoms of the gods standing in front of them were directly pierced by them alive, which made them farther and farther away from the continent of the gods at this time. near. Because of this, so many gods at this time, it is precisely for this reason that they are in a hurry to establish their own foundation on the continent of the gods, so that they can have their own beliefs. Otherwise, when the time comes to face these members of the umbrella, even if they want to abandon their own foundation, drive their own kingdom of God to leave, and wander around in the astral world. But if there is not enough power of faith as a supplement at that time, it is obvious that they will not be able to persist for too long in the star realm. The umbrella is too violent. At this time, wherever they pass, places are directly pushed by them. Because of this, the surrounding gods felt great oppression at this time. So at this time, naturally, I can only do everything possible to find another way out for myself. At this time, the umbrella is moving forward all the way, so that the kingdoms of God in front of them are all pierced by them. In fact, at this time, cities were directly pulled together by them to form the umbrella of the Free City and the entire Free Continent where it is located. Besides, at this time, there are still many newly promoted gods arriving from a place very far away from them. Just for these people, at this time, it is naturally impossible for the umbrella to turn its guns around and go directly to encircle and suppress them. Therefore, compared to these bitter hahas, what the new gods who just came to the Gods Continent say, what these umbrella members say at this time, is directly aimed at the original time, on the Gods Continent. It is even more cost-effective to have a veteran god-level powerhouse who has accumulated for many years. It is precisely because the other party has developed for many years that there must be a lot of resources at hand. In this way, when you directly rob the other party, the benefits you will get will naturally be even greater. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo seemed ready to destroy the areas near the Holy See. So at this time, he naturally has to go back to sit in town. If the other party has any plans at that time, then I will be able to respond in advance. In addition, at this time his main energy is still on the consciousness in the temples. After all, there are a large number of gods and true spirits concentrated in the temples at this time. Under such circumstances, we should constantly observe the aura emanating from these gods and true spirits, so as to analyze the power of laws mastered by the other party, and gain insight into the specifics. In the case of rules, after mastering it, he will be able to comprehend by analogy and let himself strengthen his control over the destructive power. If he divides his control over the destructive power into 100%, Xu Luo estimates that he has reached 10% at most. And at this time, the reason why I was able to directly reach 10% is mainly due to the fact that I listened to the battle between the Lord of All Things and the Evil Titan before, so that when I watched the battle between the two top master-level beings, I had Good enough. Under such circumstances, after greatly strengthening my control over the destructive power, I was able to hide my control over the law at this time, so that my details would not be directly exposed to the eyes of others. Actually, at this time, although the dark tide is surging in the dark, but in the light, the situation is naturally not so bad. After all, at this time, each of the gods has not been able to completely control the area where they are, at this time, each of them is actually more important to continue their own power. At this time, they are competing one by one, mainly to keep themselves one step ahead of their opponents and give them complete control over the area they are in. At that time, it will be mastered like an arm, in addition to that, it is to continue to have stronger strength. Only in this way, until you completely occupy your own area and completely control it, will you have enough strength to directly take advantage of the opponent''s unsteady foothold to make targeted shots. One by one, at this time, they are naturally preparing their troops, and because of this, at this time, all kinds of war materials in each area are naturally taller than a boat. In contrast, the situation in the destruction of the Holy See at this time is naturally not the case. At this time, the market where they were located was naturally extremely lively. Countless representatives of gods from all directions, one by one, came directly to the city at this time, and then these people, swaying a lot of money, and things like the crystallization of faith, wiped out a lot of resources , and then bring enough things to return with a full load. At this time, with these people carrying a lot of things, there is naturally no shortage of people who are motivated by money at this time. Therefore, at this time, these people have not been out for too long, conflicts broke out, some people were killed directly, and some people directly killed the people who attacked them. This kind of thing is in this land, and it is natural at this time. occurring. As for all of this, as long as the destruction of the Holy See does not happen in its own territory, then it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, at this time, these resources in my hands are scarce by the other party, so I am completely in a seller''s market, so naturally I don''t need to look at the faces of these buyers. Especially at this time, under the monopoly of various resources in the sea, if each person wants to obtain these sea resources, they can only look at the face of destroying the Holy See. Once upon a time, many people were naturally very scarce for these sea resources, but it was precisely because they had no way to enter the sea for trading that they couldn''t buy them even if they had money. Now, although it is said that the sea resources in Xu Luo''s hands are a little more expensive, but for many people at this time, even if they pay several times the price, they are willing to pay. It''s better than not being able to get these resources at all. The destruction of the Holy See at this time is naturally changing with each passing day. With the construction of railways and roads to connect with each other, at this time, every once in a while, when cities in the Holy See are destroyed, amazing things will happen. The change. In addition, with the convenience of transportation, the economy in each region is also rapidly rising. At that time, after experiencing the ravages of undead creatures, areas naturally suffered huge trauma. According to the original development, it would take hundreds or thousands of years to recover. The main reason is that in the past, under the ravages of undead creatures, a large number of people died directly, and cities were directly destroyed. Under such circumstances, the impact on each area is of course very huge. But at this time, although the population has not returned to its original appearance, the cities are directly connected at this time. Under the condition of road connections, it is very convenient for them to travel at this time. , the economy is rising rapidly. So much so that at this time, cities rose from the ground. Under such circumstances, driven by the economy, the overall level of the entire region has been significantly enhanced. Besides, the destruction of the Holy See at this time is rich and powerful, so that at this time a large amount of cultivation resources are poured on some snobbish people like myself, so that at this time in the interior of the destruction of the Holy See, of course there are many experts. Although at this time, the destruction of the Holy See''s exclusive sale of resources among the Sea Clan has made countless people jealous, but at this time Xu Luo, as a master-level powerhouse, has enough strength to suppress all dissatisfaction. Therefore, for many people who knew Xu Luo''s details, no matter how jealous they were at this time, they didn''t dare to provoke him at all. And as for those who don''t fully know Xu Luo''s details, at least they know that Xu Luo is a main god-level existence, and he has the power to destroy. This kind of terrible power is in vain under such circumstances. Sometimes, you have to weigh whether you are qualified enough to provoke Shi Luo. For all of this, no matter at this time, I don''t care at all. If the other party dares to come over to provoke him, then he will directly kill the other party with a single shot. And if the other party ignores him at this time, then he has no leisure to pay attention to the other party at this time. What he needs to do at this time is to silently develop the strength to destroy the Holy See. Under such circumstances, the power to destroy the Holy See is growing stronger and stronger. At the same time, the cultivation of those managers within the ruined Holy See has not stopped at this time, and they are still being sent out. In addition, at this time, the intelligence personnel were directly distributed to various other areas, allowing them to act as their eyes and ears for the destruction of the Holy See. At this time, the southern region is connected to the eastern region. At this time, where the Great Qin Empire is located, Yingluo at this time is wearing black casual clothes and sitting on a dragon chair. At this time, there were a lot of memorials and the like piled up in front of him. Even if she has reached the level of the main god, but at this time, as the king of the Great Qin Empire, she still needs to personally review the memorial. Fortunately, these memorials have basically been reviewed by the left and right prime ministers and other cabinet people, so when they were presented to me, things were not so busy. If this were not the case, even as a main god-level powerhouse, she would not be able to manage it in time when a large number of memorials flooded towards her. After all, the area occupied by the Great Qin Empire at this time was very large, and the population under its management was naturally extremely large. Therefore, one can imagine how huge the number is when countless memorials are gathered in various places. Even though I have gone through a screening at this time and have been processed a bit, when I look at the things in front of me at this time, my eyes are still very troublesome. If she is only in charge of the Valkyrie Temple at this time, then as a high-ranking Valkyrie, for those believers at this time, she can be enshrined directly. There''s no need to bother with this carelessness. But at this time, she is not only the Martial God in the Martial God Temple, but more importantly, she is also the king of the entire Great Qin Empire, so she is obviously responsible for all the big and small things that happen in the entire empire at this time. Need to pay too much attention. In the past, with the raging undead creatures, although the diocese she was in did not suffer too much trauma, but in the following time, the places that she brought into her control were naturally affected enough. affected. And more importantly, with the retreat of the undead creatures, in the following time, the entire Great Qin Empire was also plagued by natural and man-made disasters. So much so that when dealing with these government affairs at this time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but have a headache. Fortunately, after a series of recuperation at this time, there are not so many things in the entire Great Qin Empire, and there is no need to let myself be busy all day and all night like before, and the memorial of the first day has not been able to After the complete review, the next day''s work has already floated to me like snowflakes. So that for a long time, when she saw these memorials and the like, she was extremely bored in her heart. For a long time, Ying Yingluo has been in the world of the gods and has not gone out. The main energy is naturally placed in her own territory. Fortunately, the Ten Thousand Clans Conference was held at this time. Under such circumstances, as a member of the Human Federation, she still paid some attention to it. When she saw that 19 of those people were able to survive, and when all the points of these 19 people were combined, it was more than 300,000 points, accounting for 3% of the share. As a master god-level powerhouse, Ying Yingluo did not hide her surprise at this time. And at this time, with the strong control of the Great Qin Empire and the complete digestion of these places under its control, the people of the Black Ice Platform had already begun to lurk in some nearby places. In such a situation, for Ying Yingluo, it is natural to put the plan of attacking all the neighbors around her on the agenda. But the difference from the past is that at that time, when I wanted to attack some neighbors around me, I could kill them at will. But at this time, under the circumstances that the whole body is affected by one hair, it doesn''t mean that you can go to war directly casually. If you are not careful, you will directly plunge yourself into the quagmire of war, and if you continue like this, then when the time comes, others will also control your own area one by one, and recuperate. When some of these neighbors are fighting each other and wasting a lot of power, the other party may not have enough ability to deal with the other party when they attack themselves. So at this time, for the Great Qin Empire, it is either not to fight, to maintain the current situation, and continue to continue its strength silently. If you want to fight, you must hit the opponent''s dead spot directly with a single pole, so that the opponent will bear huge pressure at this time. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only let them fish. Anyway, this is for the entire Great Qin Empire. Wars can be fought, but they cannot be directly plunged into the quagmire by the opponent, so it must be a quick battle. "Your Majesty, there is a severe drought in the northwest, and we must provide relief as soon as possible!" At this time, seeing Ying Yingluo lost in thought, at this time a minister made a suggestion to her. "Your Majesty, the severe drought in the Northwest was caused by evil mages. They, the practitioners, completely ignored the common people when they were fighting. Because of this, the situation where the two fire mages were fighting Under it, the nearby area is covered with red land for thousands of miles. It''s not just a food harvest failure, it even causes many creatures in the entire area to starve to death and die of thirst under the threat of drought. Therefore, I suggest that you send troops to suppress these loose mages and bring them all under the control of the government. If there are criminals, they should be executed according to the laws of my Great Qin Dynasty! " At this time, he is a member of the Ministry of War. Naturally, it is proposed to kill the opponent directly. Hearing what they said, Ying Yingluo opened a memorial in front of her at this time. After seeing the description above, she couldn''t help showing a cold look on her face. After all, judging from the content shown above, the reason why there is a severe drought in the northwest is because there are two legendary flame mages fighting there. And when the two fire mages were fighting there, the powerful fire power was condensed there, and as a result, all the crops were dried alive. At the same time, under the situation where the water was evaporated by them wantonly, as a result, some ordinary civilians lived there, and there was no way not to be affected. As a result, the grain harvest was not mentioned. The old and the weak, women and children died of thirst directly. Don''t look at these god-level powerhouses, legends seem to be nothing at all. But for those ordinary people, the legend is already the existence they look up to. Under such circumstances, the two legendary flame mages were evenly matched, fighting and retreating all the way. As a result, at this time, an extremely large area was directly affected by them. And because of this, when the scope is too wide, those ordinary people, even if they want to leave the area where they are, they can''t realize it at all. "Chuan Yingyang guards, order them to arrest these two people as soon as possible, and make them a model!" At this time, Ying Yingluo spoke in a deep voice. After all, when these two legendary mages were fighting, under the situation of thousands of miles away, it was not one or two that were affected, but hundreds of thousands, millions of people were affected by them. Under such circumstances, it is directly shaking the foundation of the Great Qin Empire, so when facing these two people at this time, there is no possibility of appeasement at all. At this time, all the civil and military officials in the court seemed to be filled with righteous indignation when faced with this matter, but no one stood up to intercede with these two people at all. Even though these are two powerful flame mages at the legendary level, they are like natural disasters on the battlefield. For the Great Qin Empire at this time, if these two people can be brought over, by that time the On the battlefield, their threat level will be even higher. But at this moment, compared to showing off on the battlefield, for the Great Qin Empire, these two people are challenging the laws of the Great Qin, so it is impossible to appease them at this time. If someone pleads for them at this time, they may even be punished at that time. Everyone has already understood what kind of temper Yingluo is. Under such circumstances, how could they directly offend Yingluo for this. While Ying Yingluo''s voice fell, a shadow appeared next to him, and then he went to pass the news to the guard of Da Qin Yingyang. After all, the Daqin Black Ice Terrace is not only concerned with things like intelligence and scouting. In fact, in large-scale wars such as foreign wars, the Yingyang Guards also have strong strength. When committing crimes against these folk cultivators, they are basically handed over to these Daqin Yingyang guards to suppress. This is just one of the many events in the daily court. After solving the problem, in the following time, one thing after another was discussed. As far as Ying Yingluo is concerned, this is a time when she is doing many things above the court, and it seems that she has wasted her energy on some mundane things, but in fact it is not the case. To her, the Great Qin Empire was practicing self-cultivation. The road of the Valkyrie, in addition to the Valkyrie who is in charge of the battle, there are actually many branches of authority. At this time, Ying Yingluo had never thought about establishing the first line of Valkyrie into a **** line, so for her, what she needs to do at this time is to slowly understand the rules and laws involved in the Valkyrie. All of them are brought out. When the time comes to integrate these many rules and laws into one, I will be able to fully understand the priesthood of the Valkyrie, so that I can enter the master level without any hindrance. Especially when she thought of the fact that Xu Luo had already been promoted to be the master at this time, it made her feel a sense of urgency deep in her heart. Although it is a good thing for the human side to have a dominator-level powerhouse at this time, it can be thought that Xu Luo is ten years younger than himself, but at this time he has already been promoted to the dominator level. At this time, she obviously entered the level of the main **** earlier than him, but now she is still one level lower than him. It is conceivable that Yingluo, who has been stronger in her life, is naturally unbalanced. After all, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo were always compared together in the Human Federation. At that time, in the eyes of many people, the two of them were rivals at chess, but what they never expected at this time was that when they left the Continent of the Gods and really entered the high-level gods, Ying Yingluo was promoted At the level of the main god, Xu Luo came from behind and was directly promoted to become the master. As a result, at this time, the two were not on the same plane at all. Take a deep breath. For Ying Yingluo, dealing with the affairs of the Great Qin Empire at this time is a kind of practice for herself. And the more prosperous the Great Qin Empire is, the stronger its own strength will be at that time. So for him, the Great Qin Empire is his foundation. At this time, the wider the Qin Empire occupies, the higher the bonus it will get. That''s why he is so keen on invading others at this time, bringing more territories under his control. Although at this time, the Daqin Black Ice Terrace has begun to infiltrate each place, at this time, a small half of the power in the area around him is directly controlled by his own people. But for Daqin at this time, just that is not enough. Even if there is already a certain amount of lurking in the opponent''s forces at this time, if they don''t have enough strength to directly destroy the opponent by means of thunder, if they fall into a stalemate by then, it will inevitably lead to their death. He himself was also greatly traumatized. And if they only target one enemy, they don''t have so many concerns, but the problem is that what they are facing at this time is not just a certain force. When he starts to fight with the forces around him, other nearby neighbors will naturally be ready to move. And if you defeat the opponent with a destructive force when you are fighting with the opponent, then when the time comes, those neighbors around you who are about to move will naturally die down. But if he is not able to directly defeat or kill the opponent by means of thunder, but instead falls into a battle with the opponent, then his energy will be directly involved by the opponent. The neighbors next to them, when they saw this situation, would naturally choose to add insult to injury one by one. At that time, the Great Qin Empire will be directly attacked by the enemy, and the situation is naturally very bad. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the Great Qin Empire has completely controlled its own territory, so that it has a large number of troops in its hands, so naturally it wants to find someone to do it directly. But after much deliberation, the real reason why they didn''t make a move in the end was because there were so many uncertain factors around them at this time. Under such circumstances, it was obvious that they had to be cautious, more cautious. It is necessary to completely find a breakthrough, but take this opportunity to completely destroy the opponent''s power, then defeat the opponent with a destructive force, and then bring the opponent''s territory into his own control. So without complete assurance, the Great Qin Empire will naturally not take any action at this time. Although the scope of the Great Qin Empire at this time is not that much improved compared to others. After all, at the beginning, when the forces were integrated on the entire Continent of the Gods, most of the spheres of influence were improved thousands of times. Relatively speaking, the area of ??the Great Qin Empire at that time was only increased by three to five times, and because of this, they were not that big at the time, but in a short period of time, they had all their own land. These occupied places are completely within the scope of their own control. At this time, in the entire Martial God parish, the phantom of the Martial God in the sky can be seen how solid the figure is. It also means how advanced the degree of control over the entire Valkyrie minus the internal personnel is at this time. And if you talk about Ying Yingluo, the biggest difference between the degree of control over her own territory and others at this time is that the other gods are all high-ranking gods. They all use their own temples to gradually master these ordinary things. believers, and then use these ordinary believers to radiate other people in the same area. The biggest difference between Ying Yingluo and them at this time is that in addition to being a high-ranking warrior, she is also the emperor of this huge country, the Great Qin Empire. Therefore, in comparison, there is less barrier between gods and humans, and because of this, she can directly take over these civilians at this time. Because of this, these ordinary people are extremely convinced of Ying Yingluo, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire. Under such circumstances, the cohesion of the entire region is very deep. So at this time, these beliefs were also blessed in the phantom of the **** above the head, making the body of the phantom of the **** at this time extremely solid. In fact, the gods in the will of some surrounding areas are extremely urgent in their hearts at this time. After all, at this time, there is a powerful neighbor next to him, who is watching over him. It is impossible for any one person to be able to sleep soundly while sleeping. But at this time, each of them has very weak control over their territory, and at this time, there are even multiple gods next to them controlling the same area. Under such circumstances, these gods form an alliance with each other , In fact, they are fighting openly and secretly with each other. It seems that they have formed an alliance, but in fact they are inseparable. When the territory is almost consumed, it is natural to start thinking about other areas at this time. At this time, those gods who are slightly weaker, even if their own strength is not as good as the opponent, but at this time when other gods start to base themselves on their own territory, they are naturally unwilling. At this time, under the circumstances that the members of this alliance cannot work together at all, it is conceivable how weak the control over the entire area is. If it wasn''t for this time, there were other areas nearby, and if they existed there, they would have formed a restraint on Ying Yingluo at this time, otherwise, with Ying Yingluo''s character, when facing such an indecisive enemy, they would have already They have already swung their troops south and wiped them out completely. Even at this time, there was already a small-scale friction between the camps of the gods. It''s just a small-scale friction at this time, but it hasn''t directly evolved into a big battle. After all, at this time, these forces are also very clear about each other. At this time, everyone has just gone through a period of recuperation. Although the strength has recovered to a certain extent compared to the time when the undead creatures thought of the source at the beginning, it is obvious , have not really been able to recover and reach their peak state. Under such circumstances, if they engage in battle, it will not only be their own personal affairs, but two camps, two large regions, or even more regions. battle between. And if the movement is bigger, if the gods in some other nearby areas are also pulled down at that time, one can imagine how bad the situation will be. So at this time, for these provinces, what they need to do at this moment is that even if there is a certain conflict, they must calm it down as soon as possible, and they cannot make the situation worse , pushing towards the unpredictable. After all, at this time, no one wants to be the one who starts the first battle. At this time, the Gods Continent can be chaotic, but this chaos must not be broken by oneself. Now that the Continent of the Gods is peaceful, it is certainly powerful enough for some gods like them. And if one day, the battle of the Gods Continent begins to become chaotic, and the camps of the gods are fighting each other, it is obvious that the situation of these weak gods will be the most difficult. So at this time they desire the existence of peace more than any god. Everyone knows the truth that there are no eggs under a capsized nest. It''s been hard to get the current situation, and these gods certainly don''t want to change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1200： Land of Perishing Gods (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1200 The Land of Perishing Gods (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Right now, in the city of Liberty, in Xu Luo''s small shop, on the counter, the little girl was listlessly lying on the counter, but her eyes were on the inside of the shop. But with the appearance of the little girl, the two people in the shop, one fat and one thin, are worried, fearing that if they do something wrong, they will directly provoke the anger of this little ancestor, and then they will be in bad luck again. . At this time, the time they spend with Nina is not short, so of course they know that when they don''t mess with Nina, it''s easy to talk about anything, but if they mess with her, then life will be very sad. At this time, Nina''s master, the legendary founder of the City of Liberty, was discussing something with someone, so Nina was very itchy, but she couldn''t go in to listen. Uncomfortable? The two of them are not fools, of course they know what it means to be wise and safe, and of course they would not run to touch Nina''s brow at this time. At this time, after seeing the appearance of these two people, Nina frowned, but said nothing. These two guys are as timid as mice, and Nina already knew what kind of character they were, so she didn''t care about them. What made Nina upset at this time was that the woman who came in at this time had a hot figure, and although her face could not be seen clearly, it was obvious that she was not much worse. Therefore, it naturally made her feel uncomfortable. But although she said she was very upset, she still couldn''t do anything. This was what made Nina feel the most uncomfortable. At this time, there was no such a place in the shop, but Xu Luo needed it, so it appeared. At this moment, looking at the figure sitting opposite her, Xu Luo never expected that she would come to her door. Sitting opposite Xu Luo is the Goddess of Dawn! And her purpose of coming directly to the door is naturally very simple. At the beginning, under the seat of the Goddess of Light, there were quite a few gods, although after the Goddess of Light was sealed into the depths of the astral world, most of them were besieged and killed by the side dominated by light. But apart from this, there are still many old people who survived. At this time, there are still two main gods who are loyal to the Goddess of Light. They are the left and right wings of the Goddess of Light back then. The main reason why the Goddess of Chenxi came here now is that after checking with the three **** kings in many ways, they finally found some clues that these two main god-level beings were sealed. And because of the extremely dangerous situation in that place, they could only be lost in the morning at this time. After hearing what the Goddess of Chenxi said, Xu Luo also looked sideways slightly. After all, it would be very beneficial for the situation if you let yourself be on the side. No one would dislike their own side for being too strong. Especially the current situation in the entire world of the gods is so unpredictable. Under such a situation, there is a bright master watching him, so at this time, the strength of one''s own side must be exhausted. All ways to enhance it. Besides, at this time, with the Jue Yuan universe and the world of the gods, the two worlds are merging with each other, and the situation will even get worse. And when the two worlds collide, it is conceivable that the conflict will be inevitable. If this is the case, it will not be an easy task to protect the huge population base in the Human Federation. It must have strong strength. Even at this time, Xu Luo thought in his heart, directly start the No. 6 channel in the Broken Star Ring, and directly send some people from the No. 6 channel into the world of the gods first. There are five large districts, and there is a very large desolate area. Under such circumstances, if people from planets in the entire human civilization are relocated there, they will also be able to accommodate them all directly. After thinking about it, Xu Luo still didn''t dare to do it. Because since then, the movement is too huge, and it will have a very huge impact on the entire situation at that time. After all, those gods in the world of gods are not fools, how could they watch them do this without any reaction? There is a high probability that if I really do this, it may cause these local gods in the world of the gods to not know the existence of the channel, and as he sends people into the world of the gods After going, the gods in these worlds of many bodies discovered the existence of the channel. So much so that when they began to search for passages with great painstaking efforts, passages connected with the real world appeared in front of each other. At that time, it would actually lead to an explosion before the two worlds really merged together. battle. So the best choice at this time is to start accumulating strong power in advance. Only in this way, when the two worlds really merge, if the human side has strong strength, it can guarantee that these people can safely evacuate. Moreover, the fusion and collision of the two worlds does not mean that they are completely superimposed, but only that the barrier between the two worlds before disappears. The reason why the two worlds are connected together does not mean that you have to completely abandon the place where you originally lived. In any case, if these two main gods of the light department can be rescued at this time, if there are two of them on your side, the human side itself will have these three main god-level powerhouses, plus this Two, if you have five main gods at once, you can imagine how powerful the increase in human strength will be. And at this time, whether it is Ying Man, Ying Luo, or Zuo Tianyao, these three main god-level powerhouses have only just achieved it and not many years ago. Under such circumstances, in the Lord God Zengci, although both Zuo Tianyao and Ying Yingluo''s combat power can be considered good, they failed to reach the first echelon after all, and were only in the third echelon. To be honest, in the entire world of the gods, among the countless main god-level powerhouses, they are really not too powerful. It seems that everyone is a main god-level existence, but the gap between the main **** and the main **** is also very huge. Because of this, if the two old master god-level powerhouses can be drawn into the human camp at this time, it will naturally be a huge improvement for the human side. At this time, after discussing with the Goddess of Chenxi, Xu Luo finally understood that at this time the two main god-level powerhouses were sealed. Because of this, he fell into silence at this time. Because at this time, the place where the two were sealed seemed to have some headaches. Even if he has reached the point of dominance at this time, it is not possible to rescue these two casually. Obviously, the Lord of Light deliberately sealed these two in that place at the beginning. It was a specially chosen location. Even if someone wanted to rescue them, it would be a very headache. In the world of the gods, besides the center of many worlds, the Continent of the Gods, on the periphery of the Continent of the Gods, there are countless divine domains surrounded by gods. Besides that, when spreading towards the astral realm, apart from the depths of the astral realm, there are countless unknown existences hidden in it, and there are many dangerous areas above the astral realm at this time. After all, there are many terrifying creatures hidden in the star realm itself, but these creatures basically have nothing to do with the Gods Continent. If they are close to the Gods Continent, they will be attacked by many gods. But although it is said that these unknown existences are very far away from the Continent of the Gods, it does not mean that they have nothing to do with the Continent of the Gods at this time. At this time, it can be seen from the place described by the goddess of dawn that the place where the two main gods of the light department were sealed was in the land of perishing gods. The land of the gods, as the name suggests, is the place where the gods once fell. That was actually a battlefield of the gods, but now that the time has passed so long, not many people in the land of perishing gods know where it is. As for what happened there in the first place, no one will pay attention to it at this time. But one thing that people should pay attention to is that the land of perishing gods is very dangerous. If someone dares to approach the past, even the main **** will be at risk of falling. And if they fall in the land of the perishing gods, the gods may not be able to return to the temples of the gods to be resurrected. Because the rules of the Land of the Perishing Gods are extremely chaotic, it is impossible for one''s true spirit to escape, and it may be directly confined in the Land of the Perishing Gods. In the land of the gods, they are forever plunged into sinking. What makes Xu Luo feel extremely difficult is that under the very special circumstances of the land of perishing gods, even if Xu Luo is already a master-level existence at this time, when he arrives in the land of perishing gods, he may not be able to Successfully rescued the two main gods of light. "This matter has to be discussed in the long run!" After listening to the news that Goddess Chenxi told about the information they found, Xu Luo''s face was heavy and he spoke slowly. "The land of the perishing gods is no small matter. If we go in hastily, the two of them will not be rescued by then, and we may get in directly instead." Xu Luo himself doesn''t care. Anyway, at this time, he has countless Zerg races scattered all over the world, so for him at this time, even if his clone is trapped in the land of perishing gods, he will be the same at that time. can get out directly. But Xu Luo can do this, Goddess of Dawn and the others may not be able to do it. At this time, if Xu Xuluo wanted to go to the land of perishing gods to find the two main gods of the light department, it is obvious that the goddess of dawn and the others would follow Xu Luo, because only they were familiar with these two gods of light. . After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Goddess of Chenxi also nodded. After all, at this time, it is not so easy to find the traces of the two main gods from the land of the deep perishing gods. And before, they had already waited for such a long time, so at this moment, waiting for a longer time seems to be no big deal. Before, the reason why they were eager to find these two main gods of the light department was to a large extent that they hoped that these two could **** Xu Luo and ensure that Xu Luo could grow up safely. But today, Xu Luo has ascended to the sky in one step, and has directly achieved the position of ruler. Even if there is a ruler of light watching over him at this time, but at this time, everyone is at the same level as the ruler. If they are above the star realm, Xu Luo may not be the light. The Juggernaut''s opponent, but it is not so easy for the Bright Juggernaut to kill Xu Luo. No need to be afraid of the future of the Lord of Light, which means that Xu Luo can calm down at this time and slowly develop his own strength. When Xu Luo''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, and the degree of control over the power of rules becomes higher and higher, it will be even more difficult for the Lord of Light to target him at that time. After having enough strength, they will naturally be more calm when doing these things. At this time, Xu Luo asked Goddess Chenxi to tell a good story about these two main god-level powerhouses of the light department. After all, at this time, he was completely blind to the situation of these two, and he didn''t know their details at all, even if he wanted to find their purpose. There is no clue at all. The main reason is that at this time, the time for Xu Luo to become a **** is too short, so his understanding of the world of the gods at this time is very shallow. In the past, most of his thoughts were basically on some of his Zerg, so he didn''t know much about related things at all. After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Goddess of Chenxi nodded at this time, and then began to tell him in detail about these two former guards of the Goddess of Light. When mentioning the left and right guards of the two goddesses of light, Chen Xi''s girl''s expression seemed a little dazed, as if she was reminded of some of the past. In order to overthrow those old gods, many gods gathered beside the Mechanic Throne. At that time, the Goddess of Light was naturally one of the main forces. At that time, the Goddess of Light appeared on the stage, and the people of the Yu clan around her were no exception. At that time, under the Goddess of Light, her left and right guards were the most powerful, followed by the Lord of Light, the number one God of War among the Yu Clan. Of course, the Lord of Light at that time didnt even have that name at all. It''s just that now, since he became the Lord of Light and seized the authority of the Goddess of Light, his former name has been directly discarded by him. Because of this, of course, when everyone calls him at this moment, they just call him the Lord of Light, but they forget his past. "The left-wing guard is called Penis. He is in charge of the ultimate power of purification. As long as it is under the power of light purification, any kind of power must be purified. He used to be the messenger of judgment under the seat of the goddess. !" At this time, the Goddess of Dawn began to focus on some deeds of Penis. At the beginning, it was on the Continent of the Gods, but the number of gods was actually not as many as it is now. But apart from the orthodox original gods, there were not a few creatures with the power of gods, but at that time they were just called divine creatures instead of gods walking around like they are now. Gods are not as good as dogs At that time, the gods and gods each had a large number of dependents. Under such circumstances, even when the gods of the order camp surrounded the mechanical gods and fought against these old gods, except for the battle between the gods In addition, the battle between these dependents is naturally extremely tragic. It is also because of this that many Yu tribes died in battle one after another. At that time, as the left and right guards of the goddess of light, these two were naturally on the battlefield. Generous and glorious. Under the effect of Penis'' purification power, countless believers who were gods were directly purified by her, so that he directly became a synonym for terror at that time. "The right-wing guard is called Phyllis Ram." When the name of the right-wing guard Phyllis Ram was mentioned, the expression of the Goddess of Dawn was even more complicated. "Phyllis?" Hearing this name, Xu Luo''s eyes flashed with surprise. Because of this name, he has actually heard of it. And the first time he heard this name, it should be in the book Origin of Species. It was clearly mentioned at the time that among the Yu clan, when the Goddess of Light first created the Yu clan, the first two created were a male and a female. The man is naturally the ruler of light today, and the woman is Phyllis Ram. But the reason why Xu Luo remembers this name is not because she is the earliest feather clan in the world, but because she is called the goddess of dawn in the world of gods. "Yes, she is the goddess of dawn, the first creation of girls, but the power she possesses is completely different from ours!" The fundamental reason why the Goddess of Dawn has such complex emotions towards the name Phyllis is because the Goddess of Dawn is said to be transformed by the first ray of dawn in the world. In such a situation, what he has is pure light power. But contrary to her, the power possessed by Phyllis, who was created before her, is actually of the dark attribute. And this is exactly the reason why he cares so much. The fact of the matter is naturally that it is extremely dark before dawn, and because of this, Phyllis actually holds the ultimate dark power. And the most important thing is that in addition to mastering the ultimate dark power, she can also convert the dark power she has mastered into the power of light at will, which means that she is the only one in the world of gods. , the existence of two opposing forces of light and darkness. It''s no wonder that the Goddess of Dawn has such complicated emotions towards her at this time. Xu Luo knew some things about Phyllis Ram, so there was no need for the Goddess of Dawn to tell her more. At this time, after hearing about the deeds of the two left and right wings, Xu Luo fell into silence at this time. After all, at this time, it is not so easy to save these two. The land of perishing gods is full of dangers. If you are deeply involved in it, if you don''t pay attention, you may directly put yourself in it. So if you want to save these two, you must formulate a perfect strategy at this time. Besides that, you have to be careful at this time, their whereabouts cannot be grasped by others, because at this time Xu Luo is in the world of the gods, and there are many people staring at him. Under such circumstances, his every move is actually easy to be directly controlled by others. If at this time, he went directly to the Land of Perishing God to do things with great fanfare, he would naturally attract the attention of other gods. In this case, it will be extremely inconvenient when you want to do something. Not to mention anything else, at this time, the gods of the light department obviously will never watch them save the two main gods of the light department directly. Before, because of the disruption of the gods of the dark camp, so that the ruler of light targeted Xu Luo at the beginning, but in the end, under the pressure of the camp, he could only repel the gods of the dark camp first. So much so that Xu Luo escaped a catastrophe, but Xu Luo would not just naively think that the incident at the beginning was over. Because at this time, the original law of the ray of light in his body is related to whether the Lord of Light can be detached. It is conceivable that for him, the original law of this ray of light is extremely important at this time, and it is impossible to let go. It also means that it is impossible to alleviate the conflict between the two of them at this time, and it is not easy to save anyone''s face at this time. Because of this, at this time, the Lord of Light must be watching Xu Luo''s every move. As long as there is a certain opportunity, he will definitely make a forcible move at that time, just to seize the ray of light and original law carried by Xu Luo. But at this time, when the two of them were discussing here, they had nothing to say at all. Because before, the Goddess of Dawn and the others only detected some traces belonging to the two left and right guards in the Land of the Perishing God. Under such circumstances, I don''t know much about the specific situation of the land of the gods. So at this time they actually want to formulate a research plan, and they must first understand the land of the perishing gods. Only in this way can they formulate a corresponding rescue plan. It''s just that Xu Luo knows that he can''t use his own name to investigate the situation of the Land of the Perishing God. If he blatantly starts looking for information about the Land of the Perishing God at this time, it will inevitably attract the attention of countless people. will be attracted to themselves. But at this time, it is not possible to let the Goddess of Dawn and the God Kings of the Light Department go to investigate. There are only three of them, and they may not be able to find out the information about the Land of the Perishing God when they are alone. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally thought of a protective umbrella. At this time, the personnel composition in the umbrella is very complicated. There are people from all civilizations, even people from the ninth-level civilization are still in it. So if you are under the umbrella at this time and want to inquire about some information, people from civilizations may know some relevant information at that time, and then directly aggregate the information. So even if it is false at this time, you can''t use your own name to make inquiries, but at that time, you can use other people''s names to make inquiries inside the umbrella. People in the umbrella, apart from fighting in the outside world, in fact, at this time, each of them also sent their clones and teams into the boundless starry sky to explore everywhere. So at this time, for them, it is obvious that it is very normal for someone to get in touch with the Land of the Perishing God at this time. And these people came into contact with the Land of the Perishing God, and then inside the protective umbrella, they began to ask about the situation of the Land of the Perishing God, which is naturally justified. "Go down and take a good rest first. After I have compiled the situation in the Land of the Perishing God, we will discuss it later." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Goddess of Chenxi also stood up directly. After all, the two main gods have been sealed away for many years at this time, and the time is not far behind. Therefore, at this time, it is best for them to gather all the information about the land of the gods, and then formulate a rescue plan at that time, so as to ensure nothing goes wrong. If they rushed over to rescue them at this time, the news about them would be directly known to the gods of the light department. If the Lord of Light came in person at that time, the rescue plan might fail directly. And if this is the first time the rescue plan fails, it will not be so easy to carry out another rescue. At this moment, the Goddess of Chenxi bid farewell and left, but at this time Xu Luo continued to sit on her seat and did not get up for a long time. The current situation on the Continent of the Gods is actually very complicated. Before, Xu Luo didn''t know that, so all he needed to trouble at that time was that the Lord of Light was watching him covetously. With such a dominator-level existence, under the condition of coveting himself, anyone who wants to come will have trouble sleeping and eating. But at that time, when Xu Luo faced the Lord of Light, because he had enough backup, he was actually not as embarrassed as he imagined. But at this moment, when a person stands at a high enough height, more and more information is known about this world, and the secrets of the whole world are less and less before his eyes. But the more you know, the more control you will have in your heart. This is the case with Xu Luo now. Although he had just been promoted to become a master at this time, in fact at this time, at the master level, although his combat effectiveness was very low, he actually knew more information than many veteran masters. And this is naturally due to the rules of truth he has at this time. Under the rules of truth, everything in the world is directly understood by him. So much so that at this time, the information Xu Luo knew, especially some of the things related to great terror, was directly sealed in the depths of his mind by himself. But the remaining few words are enough to cause a huge shock to Xu Luo now. Not to mention anything else, in the past, in Xu Luo''s view, the main dispute in the world of the gods was nothing more than these gods competing with each other for the belief of believers. Apart from this, there are actually no more conflicts between these gods. But now that he has truly reached the level of dominance, he realizes that the conflicts between these gods are actually far more than that. In the past, in his opinion, they should fight to the death. These gods actually belonged to the same camp. In contrast, the other gods were their enemies. At this time, the confrontation between the order camp and the dark camp has existed for countless years, and besides this, there are other existences that need to be dealt with in the world at this time, such as the abyss, such as those virtual demons outside the line of defense of the gods, This is all a problem they can''t get over. At this time, with the disappearance of the space barrier between the world of the gods and the insulating universe, it means that the two worlds will be reconnected by then. If this happens, the two worlds that have been separated for countless years can imagine what kind of chaos it will cause. Especially now, these existences in the real world, relying on the registration qualifications of the world of the people, directly enter the novice gods of the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, for many people, the world of the gods is nothing more than a game. It''s just that this game is very special, so they can directly bring the things in the game to the real world. But when the two worlds merge together, all the qualifications for landing in the world of the gods will be meaningless. At that time, some of them in the real world will be able to directly enter the world of the gods, but correspondingly, without the protection of this layer of barriers, the ordinary creatures in the world of the gods will be the same Being able to come to the real world casually, and when the two worlds communicate, one can imagine how intense the sparks will be when the two worlds collide. Especially for those ordinary people with a large number, when the two worlds collide, it is conceivable that the impact is too huge. If there is no defense, these ordinary people will basically die by then. "Abyss, Void Demon, Undead, Dark Camp, Order Camp!" Silently talking about this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a headache for the various patterns in the world of the gods at this time. It seems that in the past, on the Continent of the Gods, the power of the protective umbrella was extremely terrifying. But today, after discovering all this, he felt that the protective umbrella at this time was too immature. Although it is true that they have a certain prestige on the continent of the gods, in fact, the reason why other forces are so afraid of them is largely because of these forces at this time, and their power is mainly concentrated in the gods. On the mainland. But at this time, the protective umbrella is entrenched in the outer domain of the Gods Continent. Therefore, it is possible to directly attack the interior of the Continent of the Gods at any time. If the people under the protective umbrella are offended severely at this time, the other party will directly lead a large number of people into the Continent of the Gods. Therefore, the power of these gods may be directly destroyed by them. Because of this, any **** at this time is naturally reluctant to provoke their existence. But other than that, when they faced those forces in other places at this time, the protective umbrella was too weak. The fundamental reason is that the time for the umbrella to appear is too short at this time. In contrast, what Xu Luo imagined at the beginning, to let the banner of the umbrella be planted all over the heavens and worlds, is naturally just an idea at this time. Even on the Continent of the Gods, at this time, the protective umbrella can''t be inserted into the core. But there is one thing to say, at this time, as the members of the umbrella in the outer domain are about to approach the mainland of the Gods Continent, under such circumstances, the gods are also beginning to become panicked at this time. In the past, they finally relied on the thoughts of the undead creatures, so they took the opportunity to drive those gods out directly, so that at this time, the regions have been unified. Occupy an entire large area with one''s own power, or occupy a large area with the power of an alliance. In this case, there are only 400 camps left on the Gods Continent. And among the four hundred camps, some gods occupy multiple areas at this time, while in some areas, multiple gods occupy the same area, so if the total number of gods is added up at this time, it will be in the entire area. On the continent of the gods, there are less than ten thousand. It is conceivable that if the gods under the protective umbrella rush to the continent of the gods at this time, they will be like dragons crossing the river, and they will not be so easy to deal with. Other gods came to the Continent of the Gods and wanted to preach, but at this time, each place has been directly occupied by others, and if they want to pass on their beliefs, they will be directly driven away by the local forces , it is simply impossible to stay. The reason for this is that at this time, the interests of the territory have been divided up. Under such circumstances, even if they want to intervene at this time, they do not have enough strength to fight against these old gods. It can only be driven away by others in despair. But if these members of the umbrella come over, they are raptors crossing the river, not alone. There are a large number of umbrella members around, if they gather together, if they directly attack a certain area, then at that time, the gods in the nearby area will obviously not be able to resist their impact so easily Got it. This is exactly what these gods are extremely worried about at this time. Especially those gods in the fringe lands that connect with the outer domains are even more worried at this time. After all, if the time comes and the line of defense is really pierced, these umbrella members will naturally bear the brunt of the place where they come. It is conceivable that when they face these umbrella members, they will not be able to survive at all. It''s just that their foundation has been directly fixed in place at this time, so that even if they want to transfer, it is simply impossible. If it was another force, these gods would not be so horrified, but at this time, because of what the umbrellas have been doing all the time, they are very clear about where the umbrellas have passed, and there are only two results. Either join the umbrella and become one of the umbrella''s own people, so naturally there will be no problems when the time comes. And as long as they are not members of the umbrella itself, then wherever they pass, humans and animals are extinct, and everything is abused by them so much that they are destroyed. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that these gods are at this time What a horror. But there is no way to hide, so that at this time, they can only wait for the arrival of the umbrellas. At this time, these gods have not thought about it, and began to use a certain amount of power to support the gods on the side of the defense line in the outer domain to enhance their strength. It also enables these people to resist the invasion of the umbrella, allowing them to persist for a longer time. After all, at this time, if the battle between the gods in the outer domain and the umbrella is prolonged, then they, the gods on the continent of the gods, will be able to live a stable life for a few days. Although the trend of the umbrella coming to the Gods Continent is inevitable, at this time, if they can delay it for a few more years, they can delay it for a few more years, and they will also be able to obtain more resources at that time. In this way, even if they lose their own foundation at that time, at least they can accumulate enough capital. It''s just a pity that even though these gods have indeed done this, asking people to give people, asking for money to give money, it has indeed strengthened the strength of these gods around them, but no matter how strong these gods are. At this point, when faced with a mighty, large number of umbrella members, when they attacked, the strength of these gods was too weak, so that they could not form any effective protection at all. At most, they consumed some of the opponent''s strength during the battle with the protector. But apart from that, there is actually nothing more to do. But at this moment, for the members of the umbrella, a small loss of troops is nothing at all. Each of them has a large number of troops, not to mention that at this time, multiple gods are united together. One can imagine the number of troops How huge is it. And if the troops are lost, it will be enough to directly consume resources to replenish them. For them, it is nothing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1201： Disorder in Time and Space (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1201 Disorder in Time and Space (First Anniversary of Book Release) And at this time, the reason why the protective umbrella seemed so crazy was largely because at this time, with a clone of Xu Luo leading them beside them, it was obvious that the will to fight that they could arouse was not the same as that of the past. Times are not the same. Many old-fashioned gods have accumulated thousands of years on the Continent of the Gods. It is conceivable how terrifying their strength is and their background is extremely profound. And the reason why they didn''t become true gods and left directly was mainly because they wanted to stay in the outer domain of the Gods Continent as much as possible, thinking about accumulating more resources, so that they could resist more deeply when the time came. When entering above the astral realm, there will not be any bones left that are directly eaten by people. So when encountering such a top-level **** and powerhouse, it is obviously not so easy to gnaw the opponent down directly. But this is for the umbrella, although the strength of these top gods is indeed very powerful, but in comparison, for the entire umbrella, no matter how powerful their top gods are at this time, They simply don''t pay attention to it. The reason for this is only because at this time, those Zerg races of Xu Luo gathered beside them and charged directly in front of them, how deep the opponent has and how many resources they have accumulated, when the time comes to face When these Zerg rushed over mightily, it was just the same result. The strength of the Zerg race is too terrifying, especially those aliens and deep-space magic ants, which can be infinitely advanced, are raging on the battlefield at this time. For Xu Luo, the countless corpses on the battlefield at this time are just the rations of his Zerg race. Continue on the battlefield, and really devour these corpses, so that the strength of these bugs is growing all the time, although if you just rely on the corpses of these ordinary creatures, you want to make yourself these deep It is naturally impossible for the Sky Demon Ant''s strength to reach an extremely high level. But at this time, the so-called accumulation is done little by little, and when the number of devoured is enough, the strength of my own deep space magic ants, creatures of the opposite sex, etc., will naturally become stronger accordingly. In the outer domain, each **** has a huge number of troops in their respective kingdoms. At this time, they are almost desperate for each other. Naturally, the number of troops used at this time is very scary. And at this time, with countless creatures directly dying on the battlefield in the outer domain, at this time, some Zerg races like Xu Luo can directly eat in it, and the amount of energy they can swallow is actually not a small one. number. This is also the reason why at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo in the outer domain are getting stronger and stronger, and among them, deep space magic ants that have reached the level of gods and true gods can be found everywhere. When this point is reached, even if the gods themselves come forward in person, when facing the huge number of deep-space magic ants like Xu Luo, even the gods may not be able to get benefits when facing them. So much so that at this time, I can only watch these Zergs wreaking havoc there, but at this time, they are powerless. When the gap between each other is too huge, it is meaningless to do anything at this time. What they are doing now is just to hold on for a longer time and hinder these gods from completely approaching the past. And the reason why they are still persisting at this time is largely because the gods on the continent of the gods give them a certain amount of support in the real world at this time, whether it is money or resources. s things. Since their practice in the world of the gods has been cut off, at this time, what can be imagined is that they can make some progress in the real world. If this is not the case, if the foundation in the world of the gods is directly destroyed by others at this time, they in the real world will inevitably be directly knocked into the dust. At that time, it will be difficult for everyone to become a top god. So at this time, because of resource reasons, they are still continuing to persevere. Otherwise, with the urine nature of these gods, what they do most at this time is naturally to quickly sell the valuable resources in their kingdom of God, as well as arms and so on, so that they can be collected by themselves. A large number of resources allow myself to get out directly. At this time, when Xu Luo was determined to search for various information about the Land of the Perishing God, he calmly sent some information about the Land of the Perishing God in the internal channel of the umbrella. And because of the high rewards, within the umbrella, for such things, they still help each other. After all, it is just some irrelevant news. When a large amount of resources can be obtained at that time, if anyone has relevant information, as long as it is not particularly secret, then no one will be stingy at this time. At this time, within the protective umbrella, the number of gods and true gods is naturally increasing. However, at the beginning, many people discovered that after Xu Luo taught them the method of ascending to the sky and becoming a true **** in one step, many people were naturally ready to move. . But later on, as the number of true gods increased, many members behind the protective umbrella gave up this method and still chose to become gods honestly. Above, stay for a thousand years. For these umbrella members, compared to just staying in the Gods Continent for a hundred years, with the cultivation base of a true god, they can save themselves from taking some detours. At this time, I have directly achieved the peak of the gods and stayed on the continent of the gods for a thousand years. The resources I can accumulate by then are obviously more in the latter. So at this time, they deliberately suppressed their power at the level of the gods, and did not allow themselves to make a breakthrough. After all, for them at this time, there is no danger at all when they stay in the outer domain of the Gods Continent with the strength of the gods at this time, so that they can follow other members of the umbrella to plunder. So at this time, the power of the true **** or the power of the **** of heaven, in fact, there is not much difference at all. As for the biggest boundary between the gods and the true gods, mastering the power of the law, as long as it reaches the legendary level in the real world, it will naturally be able to apply the power of the law. itself. In this way, in the real world, you can achieve the legendary level one step ahead, and when you have mastered the rules, you can use this to feed back the gods in the world of gods. In this way, when I was at the level of the gods, I had mastered the power of the law in advance. In this way, you can avoid wasting your time in the level of the gods. Like other gods, they ascend to the sky in one step and directly reach the level of the true god. At that time, they can be one step closer than others when they dabble in the level of law. The members of the protective umbrella are all as fine as ghosts. At this time, after calculation, of course they feel that staying in the world of the gods at the level of the gods for a thousand years is the same as staying in the world of the gods at the level of the true gods. Staying for a hundred years is obviously more cost-effective for the former. Even if the level of the gods is compared with the level of the true gods, the status seems to be not as high as that of the other party, but at this time in the outer domain, it is completely up to the umbrella to decide, and all the gods have to look at their faces. At this time, they are What does it matter whether it is at the level of the gods or at the level of the true gods? After all, when fighting in a real large group, these gods rarely need to directly use their own body to fight. Even if they are allowed to use their avatars to fight, there are enough true gods in the protective umbrella at this time. When other gods want to fight against them, they also have enough strength to deal with each other. In contrast, since it is a corps battle at this time, the level of the true **** and the level of the gods are not much related. And when Xu Luo calmly began to inquire about the information about the land of perishing gods, there were many umbrella members who knew some relevant information, although most of them were just superficial, but as the news began to gather After waking up, Xu Luo''s expression changed slightly at this time. But at this time, although a large amount of news was gathered directly, Xu Luo followed his temper and did not watch it in advance at all. After all, at this time, he needs to gather all the information related to the Land of the Perishing God, and then he will naturally know what the situation is like in the Land of the Perishing God. At the same time, at this time Xu Luo is actually using the Tiangang method to start deducing what will happen when he enters the land of perishing gods. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that in the past, when deducing all kinds of information related to himself, he either couldn''t see anything, or he was in a mess, and he didn''t seem to allow himself to do it at all. Same with probing. But this time when he started to deduce his own destiny, Xu Luo was shocked to find that in the depths of his mind at this time, one picture after another appeared. But in these pictures, at this time, all that is shown is bloody. And in this picture, there is nothing else to be seen except himself. The background board of the whole picture was all blood-colored, which made Xu Luo feel depressed for a while. At the same time, there was a certain haze in his heart at this time. Because at this time, according to the prediction of Tiangang method, the background in any picture at this time is all myself. And when all of them turned bloody, this seemed to be a bad omen. In the absence of relevant and accurate information, at this time Xu Luo was also directly involved in continuing to use the method of predicting the future to predict what he would encounter next. Since the Tiangang method of predicting the future is no longer useful at this time, Xu Luo can only rely on his own ability to spend money like water, attracting countless people, and gathering all the information they know into his own hands. Maybe some people don''t know too much information about the Land of Perishing God at all at this time, but at this time, they themselves don''t know, it doesn''t mean that the circle around them, their relatives, friends, elders, etc. I don''t know a little information about the land of perishing gods. Therefore, at this time, there are brave men under the so-called heavy rewards, and there are enough benefits at this time to attract them, so that at this time, they began to actively ask other people, just to get a lot of money. information resources. It''s just that in this way, at this time Xu Luo was a little surprised to find that as each of these people began to investigate in various places, although it was true that countless information about the land of perishing gods gathered into his hands. But at the same time, it also brought another problem, that is, the repetition of messages. Countless people began to collect the same news. Under such circumstances, the information obtained by many people actually came from the same place, so that repetition was inevitable. But because at this time, Xu Luo has those brain worms to help him screen, although the news sent by most people is repetitive, but at this time, as long as these are screened out, what will be obtained at that time Of course it is not repeated. One piece of news after another was directly summarized, and at this time Xu Luo paid a little attention to the progress of the umbrella at this time. After all, the protective umbrella was already very close to the edge of the world of the gods before, but at this time, the speed of advancement needs to be found that the progress is not too close. The reason for this is that at this time, the gods standing in front of them are powerful, so they are extremely difficult to chew. In the past, if you hit the gods in front of you casually, they could break through them directly. But these gods are powerful at this time, and after a long time of accumulation, the strength of the soldiers under their command is also very strong. So at this time, when the two camps are fighting together, they are directly in a stalemate. As long as there is a fight, it will naturally be a protracted battle, so it is not acceptable in a short period of time. In addition, at this time, the members of the umbrella naturally want to remove all the gods blocking them, not just form a gap early, and then they will directly break through the gods through this gap The world barrier, entering the continent of the gods. Because if it is only done in this way, then it is indeed possible to quickly and directly find a passage, and then they will dig a passage from the edge of the Gods Continent, and then let them enter it. But when the other gods react, they can directly cut off their channel. In that case, they will not have a steady stream of advantages at that time. So what needs to be done at this moment is to wipe out all the resistance of the surrounding gods. Only in this way, when this area is completely guarded by their own umbrella, can there be no worries at that time. After all, even at this time, they sent part of their power to the Gods Continent, but their own God Kingdom still stayed in the Outer Domain of the Gods Continent at this time, so at this time, the basic disk of the Outer Domain , it is obviously impossible to be discarded by them directly. In addition to this, protecting the members of the umbrella at this time is like a line, and it is constantly pushed forward at this time. So at this time, the gods who blocked them in front of them were all eliminated by them, and only a small part remained at this time. And at this time, when the protective umbrella continues to advance, the gods behind them who were promoted later are actually in constant battle with each other at this time. In the process of annexing the opponent''s forces, let your own strength become stronger and stronger. At this time, the protective umbrella is like a line between these gods. At this time, after it is horizontal here, the front and rear are directly blocked by them, and the protective umbrella is constantly advancing, so that at this time the rear The gods, facing the umbrella directly there, dare not provoke the umbrella at all. So these are the newly promoted gods. They can only fight with each other in order to annex the power of other gods and make themselves stronger. Only in this way, they may directly break through the blockade of the umbrella , into the continent of the gods. At this time, the people who protect the umbrella basically put all their energy on the gods in front, so they don''t care much about the newly promoted gods in the back at this time. The main reason is that these umbrella people feel that the strength of these newly promoted gods is weak, and the promotion time is too short, so they don''t have much oil and water at all. At this time, after they have eliminated all the old gods in front of them, they will annex all these gods at that time, so that they can gain powerful strength. At the same time, after freeing their hands, they will send their power into the continent of the gods at that time, and on the other hand, they will devote their attention to these newly promoted gods . Until that time, they had the real strength to directly dominate the entire world of the gods in the outer domain, and treat all the gods as their meals and meat on the plate. Obviously, none of these gods are fools, so they are naturally very clear about what the umbrella people are thinking at this time. It is precisely because they know what kind of plans the umbrella people have at this time, so they have a strong sense of urgency in their hearts at this time, just to let themselves gain powerful power, so at this time the fighting in the outer domain, It''s actually very brutal. Seeing that the progress of the advancement was not very fast, Xu Luo didn''t care at this time. After all, at this moment, the number of gods standing in front of them is getting smaller and smaller, so at this time, in fact, there is no need to pay too much attention to the others. Seeing that the members of the umbrella were getting closer and closer to the outskirts of the Gods Continent, Xu Luo just paid attention to it for a while, and then pulled his attention back. At this time, after noticing that there was a lot of information about the Land of Perishing Gods, Xu Luo also took the time to pay attention. And this information, after being sorted and screened by those brain worms at this time, there are overlaps in it, which were directly screened out by them. In addition, some of the false information at this time was also directly screened out by them to remove. Therefore, the rest of what was presented to Xu Luo at this time was naturally the real information. At this time, after browsing this information, Xu Luo finally knew some relevant information in the Land of Perishing Gods. Before, Xu Luo actually only knew that the Land of Perishing Gods was a very dangerous place, but where is the dangerous place? Why is it possible to let the main **** enter it and also fall? Xu Luo didn''t know about it. At this time, after some understanding, Xu Luo realized that the land of perishing gods is actually a collective name for a huge area, and in this area, time is actually disordered. This is because the time is very chaotic, so that at this time, these gods may directly enter a chaotic time, allowing them to enter the future or the past. Under such circumstances, if they encounter powerful gods, they will be directly killed by the opponent when they face these powerful gods. The self in the real world will naturally fall directly. This is the most dangerous place in the land of perishing gods. At this time, after knowing that the situation in the Land of the Perishing God was actually like this, Xu Luo also seemed very surprised. Especially at this time, after knowing that the land of perishing gods is actually a place of disordered time and space, Xu Luo even thought in his heart, if the master of light sealed the two main gods of the light department in such a place of disordered time and space, then Doesn''t it mean that at this time, the other party actually sealed the two in different time and space? In this way, even if someone wants to solve the problem of rescuing the two main gods of the light department, it will not be so easy. But this is just Xu Luo''s guess. Specifically, he has no idea whether this is the case. He needs to go directly to the scene to check, in order to know what the specific situation is like. At this time, I knew some relevant information in the Land of the Perishing God, but for Xu Luo, it was of no use at all. If the land of perishing gods is so easy to solve, this place will not become a Jedi in the entire world of gods. After all, if the main **** enters it, he may fall, and if the master enters it, he will be very embarrassed. One can imagine how terrifying this place is. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still guessing why there was a time-space disordered place in the Land of Perishing Gods? After all, at this time, in the world of the gods, the one who holds the power of time is the Lord of Time. At this time, the Lord of Time has already transcended and become a supreme existence. However, at this time, there is no existence above the main **** level among the gods of the time system. So the time system, in the entire world of the gods, has already fallen, and no one can grasp the power of the time system. Under such circumstances, there is no powerful time to fall with the gods. How could such a place of time disorder appear? After understanding, Xu Luo knew that in the Land of Perishing Gods, there were no time-type gods falling, but at that time, countless gods were fighting there, and even at that time, some master-level beings fell directly, so Makes there only for danger,. Later on, these top existences fought against each other, causing them to directly break the boundaries of space and time, and even caused a stone tributary of the long river of time to be broken by them, intercepted from the long river of time, and left behind. into this land of perishing gods. It is at this time that under the influence of the power of time, such a very special place of time disorder has been formed. But despite this, knowing all this at this time is of no real use to Xu Luo. Just knowing the details of the land of the gods in the abyss, it seems that the only thing that is useful to me is that when I enter the land of the gods at this time, I have to be more careful. Otherwise, if one''s consciousness is trapped in the land of perishing gods, in countless spaces, and sinks continuously, then it may make this god, although he said he has not fallen, but in the eyes of other people , under the circumstances that this **** has disappeared, his situation is no different from his fall. Thinking of these things in his heart, Xu Luo is also making his own corresponding plans at this time. At this time, after learning all kinds of information about the Land of Perishing Gods, Xu Luo naturally began to promote the rules of truth and formulate plans in his heart. Just during the deduction process, Xu Luo was extremely irritable, because at this time, every time he performed the deduction, he found that it was not very useful at all. In the land of perishing gods, the biggest problem is the time disorder, so that when you enter this place at different times, because of the different time, the situation in the whole place is always changing under. This means that even in the same place, what you encounter at that time may be different. Therefore, during the deduction process at this time, Xu Luo was shocked to find that due to the influence of time power, when he was deducing, there was a big deviation, and he could not deduce as he imagined at the beginning. Come up with a suitable plan, so that I can easily save these two main gods of the light department. "It seems that the specifics will not be understood until I go there myself!" The so-called knowledge on paper is superficial. At this time, Xu Luo is based on deduction, which is basically the information he has obtained. At this time, since I didn''t go to the scene to check at all, in fact, this inherent impression of the land of the perishing gods all came from various intelligence information. So when the deduction is carried out at this time, it is obviously not so accurate. So much so that at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Knowing that at this time, if you don''t get more useful information, even if you do more deduction, it will be useless. Since we are going to pay attention to the land where the gods die at this time, then at this time, it is obvious that we need to make various plans in other places. Naturally, we have to make some plans in advance at this time. Otherwise, it may be because his consciousness has entered the land of time confusion. For him, it may be just a moment of trance, but if the time in the world of gods and the real world is too long, it may Allow yourself to be unresponsive. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo naturally had to make complete preparations. This is not about preparing for the funeral, because Xu Luo knows very well that at this time, he is basically immortal, so even if he enters the land of perishing gods at this time, there will be no problem. But no matter what, if he entered the Land of Perishing Gods and affected the layout of the real world and the world of the gods, he would obviously not want to see it. In fact, at this time, there was no need for Xu Luo to handle many things by himself, and most of the things at this time did not need to be handled by him at all. Now his so-called arrangement is nothing more than that when any emergency situation occurs in these places, there are corresponding means to solve it. Under the circumstances of the response, it will lead to an emergency situation, and no one can pay attention to it. If this happens, it is obviously extremely disadvantageous. In contrast, the destruction of the Holy See at this time is for Xu Luo, so that he doesn''t need to worry too much. Because this is under the control of the Yu Clan and the Da Luo Clan, the destruction of the Holy See at this time can be said to be flourishing, and at this time, under the control of these two high-level ethnic groups, the destruction of the Holy See can be described as changing with each passing day. Cities rose from the ground, and schools, hospitals, and the like were also directly built at this time. Besides, at this time, many farmers who had been suffering a lot at this time, because of the rapid economic growth in the entire region, their net worth quickly increased. Except for those people who started to make a fortune, those peasants at this time, no matter how hard life is at this time, they will never be like they used to be, and they can''t even eat enough. At this moment, farming is no longer the foundation of their livelihood. Because at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, the land is basically in charge of a certain person. In contrast, most of the manpower and material resources have been completely liberated, so that they can go to the land at this time. Engaging in some other industries can earn more money to fill the stomach. At this time, the land in these places does not need to be cultivated by a large number of people. It is not necessary to save manpower. It means that the production of food has been reduced at this time. In fact, at this time, although it is said that a lot of manpower was saved, it actually made the grain output at this time greatly increased compared with the previous time. The main reason for this is that at this time, every place has a special mage who is manipulating the local climate and environment, so that at this time, every place is equivalent to a good weather, and there will be no natural disasters at all. Impact. In terms of man-made disasters, there is no war coming at this time, so even if only a small number of people start to grow food there at this time, the output of food every time will be greatly increased compared to before. Because of this, at this time, in the entire interior of the ruined Holy See, a large amount of land is cultivated by corresponding dedicated personnel, and the remaining people can be engaged in other aspects. The economic environment in the city has greatly recovered. After completing the most important food, clothing, housing, and transportation, so that everyone can fill their stomachs, at this time, people in each city and each area naturally no longer care about how to be able to eat. Fill your stomach, but after satisfying your three meals a day, you will naturally pursue other enjoyments. At this time, new workshops are constantly appearing in each city, and besides that, bicycles have already been produced in the cities at this time. It must be mentioned that these alchemists are indeed very powerful. His attainments in infrastructure construction are also very high. So at this time, there are cars and the like in the city for transportation, but these things are basically controlled items at this time, so at this time, in order to increase their income, these alchemists specialize in researching various ways Things that can attract the attention of others, because of this, so at this time a kind of mechanical creation, the bicycle was directly produced by them. This kind of bicycle is roughly similar to the bicycle that Xu Luo remembered from his previous life, and the principle is basically the same, but relatively speaking, it must be relatively simple. As for the seat cushion, of course it was not that comfortable at the beginning, but as these alchemists improved time and time again, the bicycle has already been made by them. Although the price of bicycles was relatively high at the beginning, in the later period, as the technology improved again and again, the general middle class could use it at this time. At this time, some people grit their teeth and save a sum of money, and then buy a bicycle. At that time, when going to work in the factory, they dont have to squeeze the bus or walk on their own two legs every day. It is completely possible for Shi Shiran to ride his bicycle and head towards the factory, which greatly facilitates these trips. This change at this time is just a microcosm of a certain place in the entire destruction of the Holy See. In fact, at this time, the entire fifteen large areas of the Holy See, countless cities, and every place are undergoing great development in full swing. At this time, one-tenth of the century-old plan has already been completed. Correspondingly, compared with the goal to be achieved when the plan was formulated at the beginning, it is one-tenth of the distance at this time. Compared with their progress at the beginning, it is naturally far beyond. On the one hand, this is because at this time, this individual broke out with 120,000 points of passion in order to build his own homeland, and another reason is because the effects of Xu Luo and those Zerg races are greatly improved. It was beyond the expectations of these people, and because of this, at this time, the progress of road construction completely broke through the expectations of these people. If you want to get rich, build roads first! The emergence of roads means that at this time, when cities are connected with each other, they will become closer and closer. Under such circumstances, for anyone, even though they don''t have too much power at this time, they can''t fly into the sky and escape from the ground, so when they want to go to the next place, it is naturally not so convenient. But it is precisely because at this time, the movement is very fast in each place, and when the roads are built, there are cars, trains and other ways for them to travel, and it is precisely because of this that when they go to the next city, Relatively speaking, it will naturally be very easy. In the past, these people were directly bound to the three-acre land where they were, and the sky they saw was naturally very narrow. But at this time, as these people''s horizons broaden and the traffic is very convenient, when they can''t find a job in their own place, they can look around and go to other places to find jobs that suit them. The entire world of the gods is so huge, even though at this time, the destruction of the Holy See only occupies fifteen areas. But the area of ??these fifteen areas is also extremely large, so if you want to find a job that suits you in such a large area, you can find it. Because of this, as long as you have a skill at this time, you won''t be able to starve yourself anywhere. Each city, at this time, is very scarce for anyone with a certain skill. Under such circumstances, when facing these people with a certain skill, each city has issued corresponding policies. It is specially designed to attract them to settle in the local area. Because of this, at this time, these people with special skills directly dragged their families and settled in the local area after solving their family''s food and clothing problems. On the one hand, it solves the problem of food and work for the family. Correspondingly, on the other hand, it naturally drives the local economic development. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1202： The Necromancer Everyone Shouts to Beat (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1202 The Undead Mage Everyone Shouts to Beat (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Seeing all these changes in the destruction of the Holy See, even though Xu Luo only did a rough sweep at this time, he was naturally very relieved about this change. Although at the beginning, he didn''t care much about the development of destroying the Holy See. But later, when these people used their own banner, believed in themselves, charged forward for themselves, and provided themselves with the power of faith, Xu Luo would of course pay special attention to them. Now these ordinary believers in the ruined Holy See have a complementary relationship with themselves. So when Xu Luo is strong at this time, he can protect and destroy the Holy See and become more prosperous. Correspondingly, at this time, on the continent of the gods, if his faith is more prosperous, then these believers will directly feed back to himself accordingly. Although Xu Luo no longer had his own divine kingdom at this time, the beliefs of these believers still converged directly in the direction of Xu Luo. Because of this, at this time, the power of faith provided by these believers is not a small number for Xu Luo. Because at this time, these believers carry their best wishes and pray to Xu Xuluo, the **** they believe in, when they pray, they will send their best wishes to Xu Luo together. So when these beliefs and light spots converge on Xu Luo, and then he gathers the pure light spots together, after a while, he can obtain a holy spirit crystal. Although his kingdom of God is gone, at this time, when Xu Luo gains the power of faith, he will continue to classify these light spots of faith, and the purest of them will naturally gather together , forming a holy spirit crystal. Besides this, some of the rest will become pure crystals, ordinary belief crystals, and discarded crystals. Of course, at this time, because there are purification insects purifying it, the number of discarded crystals obtained by Xu Luo has become less and less at this time. So it seems that at this time, for Xu Luo, believers are dispensable. But in fact, Xu Luo is of course the more the power of faith provided by believers, the better. For any god, the power of faith provided by believers is the source of their power. The more believers there are, the more light spots of faith will be, which means that the number of pure light spots will naturally increase, which means that the crystallization of the holy spirit that Xu Luo can get will naturally increase. more and more. After so many years of accumulation, the number of Holy Spirit crystals that Xu Luo got at this time is actually quite a lot. Especially in the later period, when he specially gathered the pure belief ideas provided by these people and specially made the crystallization of faith, the number of crystallization of the holy spirit he obtained was naturally more than that at the beginning up. After all, if you only rely on the power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit and believers, it will obviously take a very long time to gather a Holy Spirit crystal. And Xu Luo certainly didn''t have so much leisure time to wait for the crystallization of the Holy Spirit to form naturally. It is also because of this that when they made an outside move at this time, they gathered all these pure points of faith together to form Holy Spirit crystals, and thus allowed them to obtain more Holy Spirit crystals than their own Holy Spirit believers had. The number provided is many times greater. Has been quietly paying attention to these ordinary people in the destruction of the Holy See. At this time, most of the ordinary people in the destruction of the Holy See, for Xu Luo, actually have nothing to do with him. Only a few people are believers of Xu Luo. Of course, because some of his priests are constantly working hard at this time, more and more people have begun to join the Holy See of Destruction and become believers of the God of Destruction. Although most of them are just some general believers, it has to be mentioned that because they live in the place where the Holy See is destroyed, at this time, they naturally have a good impression of the God of Destruction. Because of this, Xu Luo watched these people because he thought that the insulating universe and the world of gods would merge together. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the power he possesses at this time must become stronger. Otherwise, when the time comes to face the entire world-class impact, the destruction of the Holy See will inevitably be greatly understood. Therefore, if you don''t have strong strength, you can''t keep your own family business at all. Don''t look at the fact that the population in the ruined Holy See seems to be very thin at this time, but if the world of the gods and the insulating universe are fused together, with countless people directly pouring into the continent of the gods, when the time comes Their existing pattern will also be directly changed. If that happens, the situation will of course be very unfavorable for Xu Luo. Because of this, at this time, he needs to increase the strength of the people in the entire land of the gods and destroy the Holy See. Only in this way, can they protect their homeland in the face of a big shock. At this time, if Xu Luo raises the destruction knights one by one to the gold level, or even to the legendary level of all members, when the army of hundreds of thousands of people directly launches an attack, even the gods will face their attack. Sometimes, you have to stay away. At this time, the Knights of Destruction branch by branch, in fact, Xu Luo also set a certain level for them in his heart. There is a huge difference between the Destruction Knights who have experienced many battles and those newly established Destruction Knights. Besides that, the combat effectiveness of ordinary Destruction Knights and those heavily armed Destruction Knights is naturally very different at this time. At this time, what Xu Luo had to do was to gather some of the well-trained, experienced and fully armed elite destruction knights together to form his own ace army. Xu Luo imagined that it was of course the strongest state, that is, each of these people has the strength of the demigod level. At that time, a team will be completely equipped with demigod level powerhouses, and they will learn the destructive fighting spirit, and they will be fully armed. The Knights of Destruction, with a lineup of 300,000 people, are charging ten, even when the gods face them, they can still kill them. This is the truly powerful army in Xu Luo''s mind! As for the current situation, it is obvious that there is still a very long distance from what I imagined. But what I have to mention is that if you just want to establish a gold-level destruction knight order with all members, it is of course an easy task for Xu Luo at this time. Because the regular destruction knight, the lowest level itself is to reach the gold level. In the past, it was enough to reach the silver level, but when more and more people wanted to join the Legion of Destruction and become one of them. And when there are many people who are directly serving as reserves at this time, Xu Luo directly raises the standard. Because of this, the official destruction knights have directly reached the gold level at this time, and the rest of the silver-level people, only Could be a reserve. After all, at this time, with the convening of God''s birthdays and some important holidays, Xu Luo bestowed gifts on these believers, so that at this time, the strength level of these ordinary believers has been constantly increasing . If it is just to raise their realm, it is obviously nothing to Xu Luo. So at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, when selecting personnel, it is not only necessary to look at their realm, but also to look at their personal combat talent, combat experience, and so on. Only those who are qualified in all aspects can join the selection of Destroyer Knights. Otherwise, if they have no realm, they will not be allowed to join at all. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, each member of the destruction legion has been directly determined, and every member is proud of being able to join it. As for the remaining people, at this time, they can only hope that they will be selected when a new legion is formed next time. If this is not the case, they can only wait for the war to start, and there will be vacancies in the destruction legions, and then they will be able to fill them. Otherwise, it is obvious, but they can only wait silently by the side as substitutes. If it is not because of accidental reasons that lead to personnel filling, it is obvious that it is obviously impossible to wait for these people to be discharged or the like, and then they fill them. After all, practitioners have a long lifespan. If there is no battle, each of these people will not have any problems for at least one hundred and eighty years. Although at this time, the entire Holy See of Destruction has been closed, basically living its own life behind closed doors. But at this moment, it is unavoidable to fight hard. After all, at this time, it seems that the people of the Daluo tribe instilled the will in everyone, that is, they should try their best to unify the entire world of gods. Only in this way can they bring peace to the world. Otherwise, at this time, the entire Continent of the Gods is surrounded by countless areas. Therefore, countless forces are fighting each other, which will lead to battles, and as long as there are battles, death is inevitable. In the case of the brainwashing of some high-level people, for those people at the bottom who destroyed the Holy See, it is obvious that they are very touched. To destroy the Holy See, apart from the official Destroyer Knights, the rest of the backup knights are naturally very powerful. What they lack is only some aspects of realm. As for relevant experience, combat skills, etc., at this time, when everyone is trying their best to improve, in fact, they may not be weaker than those real destruction knights members of the regiment. For today''s destruction of the Holy See, these destruction corps are already enough at this time, so at this time there is no further consideration, and further expansion is required. At this time, these destruction legions were directly divided into three grades. The lowest level is naturally in the border cities, where they are stationed. They are the most common garrison army, and the second level is naturally the elite army. At this time, they are stationed in some important towns. As long as there is a battle, they will naturally be the first to go to the front when fighting abroad. In addition to this, the last echelon is naturally the real trump card army, and it is constantly being built at this time. If at this time, the strength of destroying the Holy See is used to build it with all its strength, and if the elite members of the other legions are probably taken out, according to Xu Luo''s vision, the Destruction Legion is completely composed of legendary levels. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t do this at all at this time, so at this time, the first-level ace army is being formed. Obviously, at this time, with one or more of them as the backbone force, it is not so easy to reach the legendary level of all members. As for the ultimate form of this ace army, it is extremely far away for all members to reach the demigod state. However, for Xu Luo, this time is just an idea of ??his own, and there is no need for him to worry too much at this time. Therefore, it can naturally be cultivated slowly. As for the people under the legend, for Xu Luo, what they lack at this time is nothing more than resources and energy, and all of these can be obtained. Those adsorbing insects will provide it. So if he wants, he can directly raise a large number of ordinary people from the ordinary level to the gold level at any time. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all whether there would be a major vacancy for the real members of the Destruction Knight, and no one would be able to fill it. At this time, the strength of the Legion of Destruction has already increased many times compared to the beginning, just because most of the legends are filled in the army, so it is not so easy to form a team with all legends at this time. Easy one thing. After paying attention to the various developments in the entire ruined Holy See, Xu Luo was naturally very pleased at this time. Under my own management and efforts, at this time, the entire destruction of the Holy See has finally undergone tremendous changes. So at this time, for him, he still has a certain sense of accomplishment in his heart. He never thought about recreating the modern urban life in the real world directly in the world of the gods, but anyway, the transportation is more convenient at this time, and these areas can be connected together, make the economy more prosperous. Besides that, to make life easier for the rest of the low-level staff, this is what I want to do at this time. As for directly replicating the modernization in the real world, it would directly change the entire pattern of the world of the gods. Xu Luo hadn''t thought that much at all. The style of the world of the gods has not changed for countless years, and the gods in the world of the gods are not without any connection with the real world. These gods have not specifically promoted this aspect. Obviously they There are certain concerns in my heart. So at this time, if Xu Luo really wants to change the pattern of the entire world of gods, it is obvious that he will directly stand on the opposite side of these many gods. At this moment, with Xu Luo''s strength, it is obvious that he has not Reached the point of being able to ignore the opinions of many gods. After all, if he could really achieve this level, then when he faced that unknown supreme god, he wouldn''t be able to directly cause his body to collapse under the situation of the opponent''s casual blow, and the Kingdom of God would be directly defeated. The opponent erases. The root cause is mainly because my strength at this time is not strong at all, so at this time, it seems that when I am in front of those masters and master gods, I seem to be able to get by, but when facing the real top masters, But that''s all. And if it is placed in front of the Supreme Being, it is even more worthless. When he reached the level of the main **** at the beginning, when he could be wiped out by the opponent at will, he reached the level of dominance. It seemed that he was stronger than the level of the main god, but Xu Luo knew it himself. There is not much difference in levels. It also means that when I face the opponent''s casual attack again at this time, there is no change from the original time. After all, there was another Mokdo by my side at the time, but under the circumstance that such a dominator-level existence personally took action to block him, even if the countermeasures were prepared in advance, the attack of the other party was like destroying the dead. Break through their line of defense directly. So much so that they are the main **** and the master, and they can''t even resist the opponent''s attack, and they are easily wiped out by the opponent. From here, it can be seen how huge the gap between the supreme being and the level of **** is. From this, it can be seen that at this time, compared with the real top existences in the world of the gods, there is obviously a huge gap between Xu Luo and the real top existences. At this time, all he can do is to strengthen his grasp of the power of the rules and improve his strength, so that he will not always be at the bottom of the dominance level. If possible, Xu Luo would of course want to find a place to hide and slowly improve his control over the rules. But the so-called people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes. At this time, in the big dye vat of the world of the gods, Xu Luo has already occupied such a huge area at this time. It is conceivable that for him at this moment, if he wants to It is simply impossible to keep yourself out of it. At this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to hand over the fifteen districts he has worked so hard to occupy. This also fundamentally means that at this time, the conflict between Xu Luo and other gods is irreconcilable, because driven by interests, the two sides will inevitably stand on the opposite side in the end. At this time, what happened in the destruction of the Holy See was nothing more than some trivial matters, so Xu Luo only paid attention to it for a while. At this time, he was naturally thinking more about how to go to the God of Death. to save the two main gods of the light department. At this time, under the circumstances of checking through the intelligence network inside the protective umbrella, all kinds of information about the land of perishing gods known in the world at this time have been collected in Xu Luo''s hands. It just makes Xu Luo very regretful that the information he knows about the Land of the Perishing God at this time seems to know more about the Land of the Perishing God. But after reading it, he was surprised to find that although he could even directly re-engrave the map of the Land of the Perishing God at this time, it was of no use at all for him to enter the Land of the Perishing God . It is also because of this that so many people choose to directly throw out what they know when they know that someone has offered a high price for various information about the Land of the Perishing God. After all, logically speaking, if anyone knows any clues in such a terrifying forbidden area, when others want to know such news, they will inevitably sell for a sky-high price. In the past, when Xu Luo was looking for someone to send inquiries to him on the intelligence network within the umbrella, although he said that he was asking for a price, the number of people who poured in was still more than Xu Luo expected. outside. At this time, I finally realized that the reason for this is that this information is of no use to those people at all, and when they happen to see someone buying relevant information, they have no use at all at this time. He hesitated and sold the things directly. After summarizing the relevant information about the Land of the Gods of Death, Xu Luo finally summed up only a few items from it. The situation in the land of the gods and gods is very dangerous, and besides that, it makes him feel even more difficult to deal with, and he feels that the information selected from the cluster basically has no useful information. After the land of perishing gods, due to the time disorder, even if you have a complete relevant map, in the end you don''t even know which area you entered. Because over there, the terrain is changing anytime and anywhere. In addition, the more important thing is that although you can be sure where you are, you have no way to be sure about the time and space you are in. when. Maybe you are traveling to your own current era, so what you meet is the person who has been exploring with you in the abyss. But it is also possible to directly enter an unknown time in the past. In that case, the person who will fight with you at that time may be someone from the past era, or even enter the future time and space directly. Those who correspond with you are naturally the people of the future era. There is no way to determine the era you are in, and it is the most dangerous for anyone who enters the land of the gods. Moreover, everything that happened in the past has been predestined, which means that even if the time disorder enters a certain time and space in the past through the land of perishing gods from the future, but since it is doomed that things in the past cannot be changed, even if Whatever you do, it won''t make any sense at all. Even if you have done something to change the past era, it may directly cause yourself to be backlashed by time and space, and be directly erased by the power of time and space in the past time and space. It was after confirming this point that Xu Luo was most embarrassed. Because if this is the case, it means that at this time, even if you enter the land of perishing gods, at this time, the information you know is basically not very useful. Because after entering the land of perishing gods, more people will still have to rely on themselves to play by ear. The most difficult part at this time is that the two main gods of the light department must be confirmed in which time and space they are sealed in. But it is obvious that the Goddess of Dawn and the others are nothing more than some **** kings. At this time, it is their best effort to find out that the two masters of the light department are sealed in the land of perishing gods. . But other than that, it is simply impossible for them to do more, because the limit of their strength lies here. Therefore, to really determine the location of the two main gods of the light department, where the real location is, at this time, to a large extent, Xu Luo has to rely on himself. And at this time in the boundless starry sky, there is a world at this time, wandering people everywhere in the star world. As a group that once wreaked havoc on the continent of the gods, so much so that they absorbed the huge power, at this time, those ghosts and necromancers, staying in the world of the undead, are obviously accumulating power and digesting the previous gains . At this time, the world of undead began to wander around in the entire New Territory. There is only one fundamental reason, and that is the previous time, because what they did was directly on the continent of the gods, and even in the entire world of the gods. This aroused public outrage, so that in the following time, after many gods freed up their hands, they began to search for their traces with great fanfare and directly attacked them. Don''t look at this moment, they seem to have a strong strength. But when faced with the attacks of multiple gods, even if these ghosts and necromancers gather together, it is difficult to catch the opponent. Before, on the Continent of the Gods, the reason why many gods seemed helpless when facing them was largely because they were blocked from power on the Continent of the Gods. In addition, there is another big reason, that is, because they are on the Gods Continent, they dare not go all out to attack, for fear that their attack power will be too powerful, and the mainland of the Gods Continent will be damaged. It is possible to be directly punished by the world consciousness of the gods. But at this time, they had already left the body world, which meant that in the boundless astral world, no matter how fierce the fight was, it would not have any impact at all. And after leaving the continent of the gods, it means that they no longer have to be bound by the rules of the world of the gods. Therefore, when these gods can go all out, when facing these ghosts and necromancers, how can there be any opponents? They are polite. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, these ghosts and necromancers can only stay in the entire undead world, wandering around in the astral world. Apart from this, they have no other choice at this time. After all, you can''t just stay where you are at this time, waiting for those gods to follow up. At that time, what awaits them is nothing more than the fate of being killed by the opponent. And obviously, at this time, those ghost races have gone through untold hardships before they finally transformed into other races and survived. Therefore, they naturally cherish their own lives very much. How could it be so easy for others to take their own? to kill. Staying in the world of the undead at this time, Merlin could not help but sigh in his heart as he quietly felt the world of the undead, floating around in the astral world. Don''t look at the previous time, they seemed to have ascended to the sky in one step, and directly reached the level of the king of gods, but at this time he found that although they had reached the level of the king of gods all at once, at this time, they were actually subject to huge restrictions . He doesn''t really know what other people are like, but he is naturally very clear about his own situation at this time. At this time, he had indeed ascended to the sky in one step, directly reaching the level of a god-king, but it was also obvious that because he had ascended to the sky in one step, directly reaching the level of a god-king, so that at this time, his foundation was extremely weak, and when he wanted to When I want to reach a higher level, I can vaguely feel that I have an unknown binding force at this time, so that at this time, even if I am walking up step by step like other gods, The degree of control over one''s own power is very high, but it will also be bound by this unknown force at that time, and there is no way to make a breakthrough. Compared to Merlin at this time, other necromancers didn''t think so much at this time. Because of the gap in realm between each other, at this time, when Merlin had already realized that what was wrong with their rapid promotion earlier, at this time, the others hadn''t been able to react at all. At this time, they are each enjoying their own powerful power, so obviously they will not think so much in a short time. And at this time, it is of course very difficult for some necromancers like them. It was not easy to obtain powerful power, but who would have imagined that it was precisely because of the feats they made on the entire continent of the gods before that at this time, they all became many gods one by one. Red in the eyes. At this time, there are even many gods chasing directly behind them. If they are chased by the other party, their situation will naturally be very bad, so that at this time they can only do it regardless of the cost. Constantly driving the entire undead world to run around. Even at this time, they kept pushing the entire undead world away, causing the position of the undead world to change all the time, but even so, it was still possible for those gods to be tracked. It is conceivable that this How difficult it was for them at that time. But fortunately at this time, although Merlin and the others are only the highest level of **** kings, but because when the necromancers among them gather together, they can directly summon the phantom of the **** of death. They directly erupted with the power to reach the peak level of the main god. Therefore, at this time, when the master level did not personally attack them, if other main gods and **** kings attacked them, it was obviously impossible to directly harm them. At this time, for these ghosts and necromancers, although life is a little bit embarrassing, they are completely uncertain at this time. But in any case, living directly in the undead world at this time, and driving the entire undead world to run around at this time, it is obvious that the situation is not dangerous to them in a short time, it is just Just a little embarrassed. At the beginning, many ghosts felt that when they appeared in this world, they would follow the thoughts of undead creatures everywhere in the world of gods, so in the following time, the whole world would naturally be their world. But later on, after these ghost races were hit by the world, they realized that this world never belonged to them. At least this word in the world of gods represents the real ruler of this world. It is these aloof gods. At least for a short time! After all, at this time, these powerful gods hold the real right to speak in the entire world of gods. Under such circumstances, when they, ghosts, and necromancers do not have enough ability, they can directly provoke these When the gods rule, it is conceivable that for these gods at this time, they are nothing but spoilers. Although it was true that there was a huge wave in the world of the gods before, but now as the dust falls to the ground, the traces they left in the past, although it takes a long time to complete A fix is ??available at least this time. For the world of the gods, that''s all. But at this time, for them, in addition to appearing a little embarrassed, because there is a lot of energy in the world of the undead, which is accumulated in it, so at this time, they only need to absorb the accumulated energy. That''s it. Besides that, at this time, what these necromancers need to do more is naturally to become familiar with the power of the law they possess. In the past, after a long period of accumulation at the demigod level, they accumulated huge strength at the half-body level, so that when they began to choose to be promoted, they crossed multiple levels at once, directly Reached the point of not vulgar. But obviously, because they were just mortals in front of them, even if they ascended to the sky in one step, they directly reached the level of true gods and **** kings, but at this moment, for many necromancers, for their existing This power, of course, they are not so arbitrary, they can use it. So at this time, for these necromancers, it seems that they spend most of their time in the world of the undead, absorbing the negative force in it, but in fact this is not the case. At this time, absorbing power is only secondary to them. At this time, what they need to do more is naturally to start, to silently control the power they have obtained. Only in this way, it is the most beneficial for some necromancers like them to strengthen their own strength. After all, they have already reached the level above the gods. If they don''t even fully grasp the rules, when they attack, it is obvious that they will suffer a lot when facing other gods. So at this time, they need to change their previous combat skills, combat experience and other things, and start to become familiar with the new power they have obtained. Only in this way can they use the power of the law they have obtained as they like, then they will be able to erupt with great strength at the level of the gods. And in the process of running around, they are wandering around in the boundless starry sky at this time. For these necromancers at this time, it is actually not without any gains. Because anything can happen in the astral world, so at this time, they will encounter some powerful **** corpses during their continuous running. These are not gods, so their bodies are not constructed by the power of faith, they have real flesh and blood. So much so that even though it has fallen at this time, the body is floating in the starry sky, and nothing can destroy it. Time seems to have stopped on the other party''s body, and it has not been able to rot it at all, so that when facing these strange creatures, for these necromancers, it can be said that they have seen a shocking treasure. They can''t put it down. The reason for this is that most of the strength of these necromancers is accumulated in the undead creatures they drive. So if you encounter a powerful corpse at this time, for these necromancers at this time, after controlling it, it means that you have an extra powerful top-level undead creature under your command. Why don''t they rejoice? It is also because of this that after making such a similar discovery, Merlin and the other undead mages, driving the entire undead world, began to focus on finding these strange things in the process of turning around. There are dead bodies left. In the situation of wandering around in the boundless starry sky, so that at this time they began to consciously look for these strange creatures. After all, if one or two can be found, then the strength of these necromancers will be able to improve today. It is conceivable how much impetus this is for these necromancers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Land of Freedom - Lance Star (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1203 Land of FreedomLance Star (First Anniversary of Book Release) "I hope the news I got this time is true!" Right now in the world of the undead, Merlin stared blankly at the message in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing. In the past, because many corpses of horrible creatures were found on the halfway, so that after they got them, they hoped to make many powerful undead creatures, so in the following time, they began to deal with The corpses of these horrible creatures gradually took center stage. So at this time it seems that they have been staying in the world of the undead, but in fact they have been launching their own news and starting to inquire about it. It was under such circumstances that in the following time, a lot of news was collected in their hands, but it was a pity that most of the time they ran for nothing. The news is either false, or it is indeed true. It is just because of the long-term evolution that those corpses have either been corroded by time, or they have been preempted by others. So much so that when they arrived, they had already disappeared. After running a few times in vain, these necromancers and ghosts naturally had resentment in their hearts. Its not that they come back empty-handed every time, but at least eight or nine out of ten times are empty-handed. Obviously, anyone who faces this situation is extremely unhappy in his heart. And the news he got at this time was that in the outer area of ??the Land of the Perishing God, someone had seen it before. There was a powerful corpse there, and it began to attack others everywhere. And that spirit corpse, once a powerful god, has now naturally transformed into an undead creature, or it is not a complete undead creature, just because the other party is driven by its own unyielding will. Just act there. In fact, what drives his body at this time is just his resentment, not an undead creature in the true sense. Merlin and his necromancers are of course very clear about the land of perishing gods. After all, the name of Land of Perishing Gods is quite impressive to them. And it was not that they had never thought about the idea of ??destroying the land of the gods, but at that time, their strength did not allow them to directly cross the starry sky, so they could only cancel this goal in the end. And now when they hear the news of the Land of Perishing Gods again, one can imagine what kind of temptation it is for them. After all, in the land of the gods, there were a large number of top powerhouses fighting there, and many gods fell there. Under such circumstances, even if a long time has passed, and the time there has been messed up, it is very normal for some corpses from the past to remain. And if the corpses of these top powerhouses can be obtained, it is naturally the best for necromancers like them. The skills of necromancers are manifested in driving corpses. Even at this time, they have become gods, but if there are no powerful undead creatures in their hands at this time, it is obvious that when facing other gods, They have no advantage at all. Therefore, at this time, Merlin and his necromancers naturally have an increasing demand for powerful corpses. Especially when there are other top gods chasing after them at this time, it makes them desperately hope that they can get some powerful corpses, which can strengthen their power. As long as you get a few more powerful **** corpses, then after you sacrifice them to become undead creatures, even if powerful gods come to your door, they will have enough strength to deal with them. After all, at this time, they are the top powerhouses at the peak level of **** kings, but when they face some true gods and pursuers at the level of **** kings at this time, unless they, the necromancers, gather together and exert the power of the main **** level, Otherwise, it is obvious that in a one-on-one situation, they are no match for these chasers at all. Even Merlin and the other three giants are already at the peak level of the **** king at this time, but because their comprehension of their own laws is not up to the standard at all, so that when they are fighting at the level of the **** king at this time, they are not at all It was not able to exert too strong an effect. What''s more, necromancers gather most of their power on all the undead creatures under their command. Before, although the strength of some of their necromancers has been raised to the level of true gods and **** kings. But those undead creatures that they sacrificed at the beginning, at this time, they have reached the level of gods at most. In such a level of battle, undead creatures at the level of gods are nothing but cannon fodder and have no meaning at all. So at this time, if they don''t have the matching god-king-level **** corpses in their hands, it is obvious that when fighting other top powerhouses, they will just be beaten and fled by the opponent. After all, when necromancers fight others, they do not rule the roost by their own strength, but mainly rely on crowd tactics. And Merlin was not the only one who got the news at this time. When the other necromancers heard the news, some were excited, while others seemed worried. Those who are excited, of course, are thinking about the Land of the Gods, which has always been famous, so if they go directly at this time, they may really be able to gain something by then. And the worry at this time is naturally because he knows how dangerous the Land of the Gods is, so that at this time, when he knows where he is going, he is naturally very sad. It''s just that at this time, when Merlin and the other three top existences, as well as the kings of the ghost clan, have all decided to go to the Land of the Gods, other necromancers at this time, even if they want to refute, can''t do it. There is no way to speak at all. So much so that at this time, they can only follow their orders. If it was the past, the Necromancer himself would be a lone ranger. They would not gather together at all, and would just do their own thing. But at this time, with the huge pressure they are facing, these necromancers are very clear at this time. If they fly solo at this time, many gods who hate them will directly kill them. Give it a kill. So much so that at this time these necromancers, in the face of huge external pressure, did not dare to separate at all. In the past, when they caused such a huge disaster in the world of the gods, if they were separated directly at this time, it is conceivable that when faced with such a situation with those gods at this time, they would not be able to deal with it at all. wish for it. After all, at this time, if they are separated, it will be easier for the opponent to defeat them one by one. It will not be like now, when many necromancers gather together and can directly summon the power of death once, so that the opponent Can directly display the strength of the peak level of the main god. So that when facing the opponent, these chasing gods sometimes can only choose to retreat, and dare not be too urgent. At this time, the constant pursuit of them is largely just to consume the strength of the opponent. At this time in the world of the undead, at this time, each of the ghosts and necromancers are practicing their own practice. Besides their top layers, there are naturally a large number of undead creatures gathered in this huge world at this time. It''s just that these undead creatures have nothing to do except wander around the whole world aimlessly at this time. After all, in the entire undead world at this time, apart from Merlin and the others, there is nothing alive at all. At this time, these undead creatures, apart from absorbing the negative forces such as death, resentment, and yin that permeate the whole world, accept strengthening, and there is nothing else they can do. However, although in the world of the undead at this time, it seems that the number of these undead creatures has not increased at all. After all, they have been wandering around in the starry sky at this time. So when there is no attack on other worlds at all, it is obvious that there are no undead creatures to supplement them. But although the number of undead creatures has not been supplemented in the slightest at this time, it must be mentioned that at this time, because these undead creatures were eroded by various negative forces all the time, their strength became more and more powerful. Under such a powerful situation, it is obvious that for them at this time, the background of the entire undead world is also growing all the time. Now, for these necromancers, all they have to do at this time is to increase the number of top-level undead creatures in their hands. In addition, the strength of these ordinary undead creatures can also be improved. If they can raise the strength of a large number of undead creatures and ghosts to the level of legends, demigods, and even gods, and At a higher level, in that case, when they want to sweep a natural disaster of the undead in the world of the gods again, the power at that time will naturally be different. Don''t look at the time before, the undead natural disasters that swept across seemed to be huge, but in fact only they knew it. At that time, it was precisely because there were no powerful people among them that when those gods died At that time, apart from hiding in the ghost domain and forming a certain restraint on these gods, in fact, others had no solution at all. As for the end, they can only watch one energy node after another being removed by the opponent, and they have worked so hard to make so many ghost domains, and they are finally directly eliminated by the opponent. In the end, they had no choice but to choose to escape. Even at that time, a large number of creatures were directly transformed by them, but in the end these undead creatures were still casually dealt with by others. From here, we can see where the gap between the two sides is. After all, it is because among them, there is no real top powerhouse at all, and when facing those high gods, there is no resistance at all. So at this time, after discussing with those ghost kings, Merlin and the other high-level necromancers finally decided to go to the land of the perishing gods. Search for a few corpses. In this way, when they have powerful god-level undead creatures in their hands, even when those gods face them, they will no longer be directly chased away by the other party like a bereaved dog, everywhere. run. If it was the previous time, they certainly would not have put all their eggs in one basket and headed for the land of perishing gods. After all, the previous time, the news was true or false, so they needed to distinguish it. But at this time, the top ghost kings who knew about the **** corpse and other ghost races did not refute it, because they all knew very well that in the land of perishing gods, they also knew that there were such a large number of ghosts in the Land of the Gods. There are few **** corpses there. So at this time, they finally decided to go there to search. Compared with other places, it is obvious that in the land of the perishing gods, because in the front, there were a large number of gods, fighting there directly, and finally falling, it is obvious that the number of **** corpses that can be obtained there The odds are much higher than in other places. If you can''t find the corpse in the land of the gods, it is obvious that in other places, there is a high probability that you can only try your luck. At this time, these necromancers directly consumed the power accumulated in the entire undead world, and began to head towards the land of the perishing gods. Because in the undead world, there are a lot of negative forces gathered in it, so that even if this force is consumed at this time, it starts to push the entire undead world, and starts to wander aimlessly in the starry sky, but the consumed energy at this time Strength is but a drop in the bucket. What''s more, at this time, because of the raging undead creatures, so that when some negative forces are generated on the entire continent of the gods at this time, some of them will directly gather towards the world of the undead, so this Sometimes it seems that they are wandering around in the astral world, but it does not mean that at this time, this undead world is rootless duckweed, without any source of power. Coincidentally, Xu Luo, who was on the Continent of the Gods at this time and was ready to set off, was flying in the direction of the Land of Perishing Gods after meeting up with the Goddess of Dawn. past. Of course, what Xu Luo sent at this time was nothing more than a clone of himself. Of course, he couldn''t directly put himself in danger at this time. Of course, at this time, he actually doesn''t have any real body, so at this time, he can only send a clone to go. The Land of Perishing Gods is still very far away from the Continent of the Gods, so even for powerful creatures like Xu Luo and the others, if they want to reach the Land of Perishing Gods, they cannot reach the past casually. Therefore, it will naturally take a long time to reach the past in the following time. From the relevant literature, it can be seen that the land of the gods in the past was even larger than it is today. And the reason why there is only so little left in the Continent of the Gods now is mainly because during the war of the old days, although it was true that those old gods were defeated, and even most of them were stabbed. The head was suppressed. But it was also because the intensity of this battle was so high that in the following time, under their fighting, the entire continent of the gods was torn apart by them. So in the following time, although some people used powerful strength to directly reassemble these fragments to form the current Continent of the Gods, after all, some blocks were directly broken into pieces at this time. As a result, it directly transformed into the plane worlds around the continent of the gods. So compared to the Continent of the Gods in the past, this Continent of the Gods at this time lacks many fragments, so that the area is naturally much smaller than before. At the beginning, the land of the perishing gods actually happened on the edge of the continent of the gods, but at this time, the land of the perishing gods was already very far away from the continent of the gods, because on the one hand, it was the area of ??the continent of the gods. It is much smaller than it used to be, and there is another reason, mainly because at this time, the location of the Continent of the Gods is no longer the coordinate point where it used to be. It is only at this time that the distance from the place of Shen Yun is already extremely far away. But in the real world at this time, I can only see it in the starry sky at this time, and has just experienced a battle, so that at this time, fragments of stumps are floating everywhere in the starry sky. But at this time, they only saw figures walking in an orderly manner, quickly recovered some of the valuable things, and then completely wiped out the traces of where they were originally, and packed all the harvest away, they The trace of him disappeared in this piece of starry sky. Not long after these figures left, only warships flew over quickly, and then directly blocked this area. It''s just that when some of their warships flew over, what they saw was only some broken and very wreckage left after fierce fighting. "It''s the Dawn Pirates again!" Seeing that there were only some wreckage left after the battle, the cruisers who arrived at this time were very angry. It''s just a pity that the performance of the opponent''s spaceship is higher than theirs, so that when the flying speed is extremely fast, they often directly lock the opponent''s position, but when they come directly in the direction of the opponent, the opponent has already It''s over. So often they are equivalent to finishing each other, and they have never been able to meet each other face to face. The spaceships and battleships owned by the Dawn Pirates were traveling a knot faster than them, so at this time, when they were tracking each other, they couldn''t even touch each other''s sides, so that every time This is the result. So at this time, these cruise fighters are of course very angry. At this time, they are talking about the identity of the thief, but the two parties seem to be playing cat and mouse, but it is a pity that some of their official personnel are not the cat at all, but the one being played around mouse. Obviously at this time, the strength of the Dawn Pirates is not enough to fight against a regular army like them. So much so that they dont meet each other face to face every time, so even though they know that the Dawn Pirates have committed numerous crimes, they have never been able to see each other, let alone chase each other. "Expand the scope of the search and tell those guys in the Intelligence Agency that it is important to grasp the movements of the Dawn Pirates, and when they do it next time, tell us where they are distributed!" At this time, the commander of this fleet was already out of anger, and was led by the nose again and again by the opponent. Whenever they got some information and went to the door, the opponent had already ended the looting. Under the circumstances of walking away afterwards, when seeing the wreckage of the warships left in the starry sky at this time, it seemed to be silently mocking them. It''s too irritating! It would be fine if their fighting power was not as good as the opponent at this time, but the opponent was too slippery, like the wind, and had been looting under their noses. At this time, this starry sky, this star road has already Know how many fleets have been robbed by the Dawn Pirates. But every time, they were unable to bring each other to justice, so that at this time, many people actually complained a lot when facing them. Hearing the words of the battleship commander, any member of the fleet at this time will naturally empathize. After all, at this time, they have been played around by these people from the Dawn Pirates. For them, they are naturally very angry at this time, but they have no choice. So at this time, they can only pray that those guys from the Intelligence Bureau can be a little bit more powerful, and they can lock some clues about the Dawn Pirates in advance. At that time, they will be able to make some countermeasures in advance, otherwise they will be led by the nose at this time. Obviously, if this continues and one fleet after another is directly attacked by them, then they will patrol this time. The fleet will also inevitably suffer certain punishments. Punishment is a small matter, but for some members of the patrol team, it is a big shame! Because in that case, others will label them incompetent at that time, and when facing any other department, they will think that they will not be able to hold their heads up. In fact, at this time, in this galaxy, it was not just their civilization that was plundered by the Dawn Pirates. Dawn Pirates have developed so far. At this time, they already have many fleets. At this time, they are scattered in different places and commit crimes at the same time. Therefore, the number of victims at this time is very large. However, due to the strength of the Dawn Pirates, and their battleships and spaceships have undergone special modifications, so that the flying speed is slightly faster than the opponent for a week, so at this time, when these low-level civilizations are located , it is obvious that they do not have such a fast-flying spacecraft to track them, and if they lag behind the enemy in terms of equipment, they will naturally have to be bullied by the opponent. At this time, the reason why the Dawn Pirates have been entrenched here and did not go to places where some middle civilizations are located is naturally because their strength is not strong enough at this time. So if you go to the place where the intermediate civilization is located at this time, you may not be able to withstand the blows of those fourth-level, fifth-level, or even fifth-level and sixth-level civilizations. In contrast, if you stay directly in the place where the low civilizations are located at this time, even when the low civilizations try their best to encircle them, it is not so easy. In contrast, at this time, they will naturally be able to obtain stronger strength, allowing their mechanical teams to accumulate stronger strength. Therefore, going to other places at this time and staying in places where low civilizations are located is obviously more beneficial to their development. At this time, the Dawn Pirates, which made all the civilized people gnash their teeth with hatred, plundered a fleet and carried a full load of goods, but this time they returned with a full load. And to the surprise of many people, many people think that after the Dawn Pirates looted these things, they will naturally return to their hiding places at this time, and after a period of dormancy, they will slowly think about it. There is a way to give some of these goods in their hands. But in fact this is not the case. I only saw spaceships one after another at this time, sailing continuously in the starry sky at this time, heading towards a certain free harbor. Although there are countless civilizations in galaxies at this time, there are always some places that are in the three-way and four-way zone at this time. And such a place naturally became a breeding ground for evil. At the junction of multiple civilizations, there are some planets. At this time, due to reasons beyond the reach of the whip, it is difficult for some civilizations to control the things there. So many desperadoes gather directly on it at this time, and at this time in such a place where some desperadoes gather, basically the law is meaningless here. The reason why this place can be maintained is naturally because at this time, there is a powerful force here to maintain the basic order here, so this time is naturally a paradise for many criminals. At this time, only the Dawn Pirates were seen, loading a large number of things looted by them on the spaceships, and at this time they directly descended towards the spaceship docking port of Lance Star. Lance star is the land of freedom in the true sense in this galaxy, and it is the last harbor of many criminals. Because there is a strong support here, even the surrounding civilizations, when faced with the situation here, basically choose to turn a blind eye to this matter. The main reason is that Lance Star is very far away from the home planet where their civilizations are located. At this time, their respective tentacles cannot come into contact. So much so that at this time, it was directly magnified by the many forces here. In addition to the mercenaries here, there are also a large number of interstellar pirates who also settled here. So for these gray zone forces, this is their best supply station. As long as you can afford the money, you can get a lot of the most advanced equipment and weapons on Lance Star, even the latest mechs, battleships, and spaceships. So this place naturally became the favorite of those mercenaries. Besides the mercenaries, the interstellar pirate groups are also very willing to come to Lance planet at this time to sell their stolen goods. After all, at this time, there is a complete set of supplies on Lanlansi, so after they give away the stolen money in their hands at this time, they can also make some purchases at that time. So since the Dawn Pirates came here, Lance Star has become their favorite place. Because after coming to Lance Star, they can sell the stolen money they got, and then they will naturally be able to get a lot of money, and then buy the resources they need. At this time, after seeing the spaceship representing the logo of the Aurora Pirates arrive at the docking bay of the spaceship, people of different forces in the surrounding area all showed eager eyes at this time. Because at this time, for many local snake forces on the Lance star, the arrival of the Dawn Pirates means that there will be a huge amount of resources to sell, which means that each of them will be able to get a share at this time. On the Lance star, no one here will ask you where this batch of goods came from. No one will ask you, who is the original owner of this batch of goods at this time, and what kind of history does it have. Because at this time, what they are most concerned about is whether you can bring me enough benefits after coming to the planet Lance? If it can bring enough benefits, then it doesn''t matter if you are treated as a grandfather. But if you can''t bring the slightest benefit to these people at this time, then you are like garbage to them, and no one is willing to waste too much time on you. Because of this, after seeing the spaceship logo representing the Dawn Pirates, the eyeliners of each force began to send messages to the people behind them. And after receiving the information sent by these people under him, at this time, the middle and high-level people who were enjoying themselves in one place at a time suddenly stopped what they were doing, and then panicked and directly docked at the spaceship. Coming from the direction of the harbor. At this time, under the watchful eyes of countless people, a group of fully armed figures came down from the spaceship, all wrapped in armor. When seeing these figures, many people were naturally extremely stunned, thinking that their outfits were too weird. But when they started messing around with the Dawn Pirates, they found that the Dawn Pirates would be vigilant enough at all times, and they had always been fully armed. So when they saw the outfits of these people at this time, they were already familiar with them. They just regarded this as a member of the Dawn Pirates, and they were always on guard. They were extremely surprised by the other party''s cautious behavior, and they had no other thoughts. And what they didn''t know at all was that in the armor they saw at this time, in fact, the members of the so-called Dawn Pirates were all mechanical creations. "Oh, my old friend, you should have greeted me in advance when you came over!" When he saw Dawn walking in the forefront, he saw only a chubby figure with a few tentacles catching octopuses, and hurriedly stretched out his tentacles enthusiastically to him. "You know, I have always been very happy with your transactions. If you had sent me a message in advance at this time, I would have started waiting here early, and I would even call out all the employees in my shop Come here and help you carry the goods together!" "We are friends, aren''t we? So you don''t have to be so polite as friends!" Seeing the enthusiastic appearance of this octopus man, Shuguang also gave him a warm hug directly at this time. Then the two hooked their shoulders and walked directly towards the shop where the octopus man was. As for what the octopus man said at this time to greet him in advance, and then he directly mobilized his men to help them carry the goods together, this point was not taken seriously by Suguang at all. After all, if you believe the nonsense of these people on Lance Star at this time, you will be swallowed by others, and there will be no bones left, so there is no way to justify it. At this time, he is no longer what he looked like after he just left Garbage Star. Although he said he had his own wisdom, the world in his eyes was actually very black and white. But when he came to a real modern civilized society, he discovered that the whole world is not actually a black and white world as he thought, because in this world, besides black and white, there is actually a middle ground between the two. gray. So in the past, he was keen on fighting, and he has always been straightforward in his actions. At this time, in order to liberate himself, these compatriots, so that they can gain a firm foothold in this world, so at this time he learned how to communicate with others. False and submissive. Therefore, at this time, he directly mingled with these black market traders on Lance Star. The reason why the other party is so enthusiastic about him at this time is naturally to a large extent because at this time, every time the Dawn Pirates have a good harvest and sell their stolen goods here, they can bring them enough benefits. Therefore, when anyone sees him, he will naturally appear very enthusiastic, and it is no surprise that Dawn has long been familiar with this. So at this time, he quickly directed the people under him to carry out the goods they got on the spaceship. In addition, at this time, he also started to make a list of items, and then handed them over to the black market dealers, so that they could gather the items on their material list as soon as possible. In the past, money was of course meaningless to these robots. But for Suguang today, of course, the more money the better. The reason for this is that although they don''t really need these things themselves, at this time, they want to make more of the same kind, and at the same time make more sophisticated warships and spaceships. Under such circumstances, every Item expenditure is an astronomical figure. In addition, at this time they began to independently research more advanced weapons and equipment, as well as battleships and spaceships, it is obvious that no matter what investment it is, a lot of money is needed to support it. So in the past, they just drove each other away, and then seized each other''s battleships and spaceships, but now his style of doing things has changed. At this time, they not only want to plunder the opponent''s spaceship and battleship, but also will not let go of the goods in the opponent''s spacecraft. Because at this time, when some of the high-value goods are sold, they can bring them enough benefits. It also means that they will be able to manufacture more sophisticated robots, more advanced warships, and spaceships, allowing their fleets to gallop more recklessly in the starry sky. At that time, when they can gather a real legion that can compete with a civilized regular army, they can be regarded as gaining a firm foothold in the starry sky. After all, for Shuguang, the current battle is actually just a small fight, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all. There is not a team that really belongs to them. Under the circumstances that they can support themselves in a large-scale battle in the starry sky, it is obvious that for Suguang, at this time, they are just a group of stragglers. Only when they are really on the frontal battlefield and can compete with a regular legion of civilization, can they be regarded as truly gaining a firm foothold on the interstellar. At that time, even if people of other civilizations want to encircle and suppress them, they will be considered to have truly gained a firm foothold when they act without any scruples at that time, and they don''t have to worry about fighting with each other casually. After one battle, he made himself return directly to before liberation. This is Suguang''s long-standing thinking, and he has been working hard in this direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1204： Mech God (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1204 Mech God''s Domain (First Anniversary of Book Release) When he came to Lance, for a robot like Suguang, what he cared most about at this time was naturally the list of materials he made. As for the previous time, in fact, the last time he came, he had already made a list of some materials. At that time, because there were not so many goods, or many things were still on the way, they were not transported. Under the circumstances, at that time, he just asked the other party to prepare the cutting materials, and then handed over to the other party when he came over next time. So at this time, on the one hand, he needs to deliver the goods in his hand, and on the other hand, he actually needs to directly receive the orders he originally made at this time from the other party. Of course, apart from the goods that have already been ordered, at this time, they naturally have other things, and they also have certain needs. And at this time, the fat octopus man was also happy in his heart at this time. Because every time the Dawn Pirates come over, they will bring a huge amount of resources with them, which means that they will be able to directly earn a lot of money. This octopus man has a pretty good reputation on Lance Star. Because when he does business, he is relatively fair and not as black as other black market traders. Of course, the price here is actually not as high as imagined. It''s just that compared to other black market dealers, he is a little bit higher than others. It also makes many people willing to come to him to make deals at this time. In fact, at this time, the reason why this octopus welcomes the Dawn Pirates very much is because the Dawn Pirates carry a huge amount of goods every time they come over. , which means that this octopus can lower the price a little at this time. Of course, for Suguang, he doesn''t care much about whether the price can be lowered or not. After all, the selling price of goods has realistic fluctuations, which is acceptable. Being able to sell these goods quickly, without letting himself run around because of these goods, just to dump these goods, and wasting his own time at that time, he is more willing to pay a certain price at this time , Let yourself quickly sell these goods. After he had a large amount of money in his account, then he began to go directly to other places and began to snap up all kinds of materials he needed. And especially the various special alloys he needs, obviously there has always been a huge demand at this time. Alloys are controlled products for any civilization, so at this time, if you want to get alloys, you can only smuggle them here. Alloys are extremely scarce for many pirate groups and mercenary groups. Therefore, the price of alloys on the black market has naturally remained high. Although at this time, Suguang and the others can actually refine the alloy themselves, but in comparison, it is naturally more cost-effective to directly spend money to buy the finished product. Even at this time, I can build a factory, set up an assembly line, and specialize in refining the most relevant alloys. But it is obvious that a lot of manpower, material resources, financial resources, etc. will be consumed at that time. In comparison, at this time, directly pay a higher price to buy these alloys from these black market merchants. Whatever they say, they can accept it directly. Even if it is a machine like Suguang, this time is no exception at all. Because for him, it is more cost-effective to buy products directly at this time compared to his own time cost. After all, it seems that at this time, the alloys they need can be produced on their own assembly lines, but in fact, dont forget that these special alloys come from civilizations. How these civilizations forge these alloys, each has its own secret recipe, so if there is no corresponding secret recipe, it is obviously impossible to temper at all, and reaching that point can meet the needs of others. It can even go a step further, so at this time, even if Suguang wants to slowly research and get these things out, the other party''s new models have already been taken out. If this happens, it naturally means that it is very uneconomical to make it yourself at this time. Because at this time, the Dawn Pirates brought so many goods that it took a very long time to count these goods in the octopus shop. Until this time, when the goods are counted, this transaction can be regarded as a conclusion, and in the following time, it is natural to start bargaining with each other In any case, at this time, Shuguang naturally hoped that these things in his hands could be sold at a high price. On the contrary, an octopus man at this time naturally wants to suppress the price of these stolen goods to the greatest extent. Although Dawn at this time is just a robot, but because his wisdom has awakened, he has begun to wander around in civilizations at this time, and his wisdom is getting higher and higher. At the same time, it has learned how to get along with other creatures, so that at this time it has become more and more like a real creature. After a lot of bargaining, with each of them having achieved a satisfactory result, he quickly delivered some goods, and after obtaining a large amount of money, he began to receive them from black market merchants one by one, or re- Place an order for bulk supplies. These robots do not need to eat and drink, but at this time, there is one thing that these robots cannot avoid. That is, no matter how you say it, these robots of theirs need maintenance at this time, and things like lubricants are naturally scarce. What''s more, at this time, Suguang wants to get a huge territory for himself. Under such circumstances, the demand for mechs, battleships, and spaceships is extremely huge. At this time, they can only accumulate bit by bit, not to mention that besides plundering and buying everywhere, in fact, at this time, they can be seen on every planet. trace. After all, at this time, there are many planets that do not have any ownership, so at this time, some interstellar pirates directly search for these uninhabited planets, and when they find such mineral deposits on them, they can dig from them. After excavating these ores and other things, you can refine them by yourself at that time, and you can make various materials by yourself, and then synthesize them to make battleships and spaceships. When they came, they carried a lot of goods, sold them all, and then waved a lot of banknotes to start buying here. After a lot of resources, they left again with a lot of goods. On the Lance star, after someone carries a lot of things out, it will naturally make countless people jealous. Therefore, if you dont have enough strength, even if you buy a lot of supplies, but when someone is jealous, when others start to get your ideas, you may not be able to keep your own calls. But it is obvious that such a problem at this time will not exist in the Dawn Pirates. The reason for this is that at this time, the Dawn Pirates came with many spaceships, and these spaceships naturally carried a large number of frigates. So if you want to play with them at this time, it is no less than courting your own death. So no one dared to think about them at this time. If someone had such an idea, they would have been dealt with directly. At this time, after completing his goal at the beginning and returning with a large amount of supplies, Shuguang looked at a bracelet-like thing in front of him and fell into silence. This thing was obtained from the transportation team of an unknown civilization that they robbed before. And these things seem to be able to connect to a place called the world of the gods. The name World of the Gods is no stranger to Suguang and the others because they often surf the Internet. It''s not like they haven''t seen **** fighters before. For the other party to hold such powerful power, they are naturally very envious at this time, but it is a pity that, as robots, they have no way to practice autonomously, so they have no other choice but to envy. Most of the time, Shuguang himself would think, if some of their robots can also enter the world of the gods to practice, and when they can open up their own gods, then they will naturally be able to have the same power as others. start. It''s just a pity that they haven''t joined any civilization at all, which means that even if they want to obtain the qualification to enter the world of the gods, there is no way at all. But what he never imagined was that at this time, he actually obtained the login qualification to the world of the gods. Originally, he naturally wanted to conduct experiments, but when he obtained a large amount of resources at that time, he needed to sell these goods after all, and in the following time, he was busy buying various materials, so that this item Things, of course, can only be put on hold. Now everything is over, so the next thing they have to do is to start returning to their base camp, and because of this, Suguang started to prepare to test these login qualifications when he was free at this time , Is it as I imagined. At this time, he was worried that something unexpected would happen to him, so when conducting the experiment, Suguang naturally made complete preparations. If there is an unexpected situation at that time, other robots next to him will naturally destroy his own body directly. At that time, let yourself disconnect from the world of the gods, directly take out your main control center, and then put it back in another body, and you will be able to resurrect yourself without any obstacles. When he buckled the qualification for landing in the world of the gods like a bracelet on his wrist, Dawn sitting on his seat seemed to be spinning for a while, and then he found that his consciousness at this time was directly separated from himself. The original body came to an unknown place. This place is chaotic, without any substance. Only in the induction of Dawn, I only saw that there was nothing else except my own existence at this time. Even at this time, it can clearly feel that it has no physical existence at all, so this place seems to be in chaos at this time, and there is nothing else. At this time, after the thought of "It would be great if this place could become a pure land for these robots" flashed in Shuguang''s mind, he inexplicably only saw this chaotic place, which suddenly changed. Only the earth was seen, and the sky quickly separated, and then under his influence, the edge of this world was rapidly expanding, and then a small world unexpectedly appeared beyond him. At the same time, Dawn''s own body also condensed. Feeling that he is different from that mechanical body, Sheng Sheng stretched his hands and feet at this time, and found that when he was acting at this time, it was operating as usual. And I can clearly feel the powerful power emanating from my body at this time, which makes Shuguang''s face full of surprise at this time. But at this time, what surprised him even more was the world he was in at this time. Because at this time, in Shuguang''s mind, some basic information has already been added, allowing him to quickly understand what kind of environment he is in at this time. Because of this, at this time, knowing this information, he quickly knew that his identity was a demigod at this time. At this time, this area is his own God''s Domain. Logically speaking, in God''s Domain, one should have one''s own basic dependents. After all, in God''s Domain, there is the most basic kind of creature. But at this time, Shuguang was shocked to find that in this God''s Domain, there was nothing in the God''s Domain except himself. This was beyond his expectation. After all, in his impression at this time, it seems that this basic creature will appear in any gods and gods. But at this time, there were no creatures appearing here, which was beyond his expectation. And as a newcomer, when faced with this situation at this time, Su Guang really didn''t know what kind of situation it was, so naturally he didn''t know how to solve this change at this time. But even though he didn''t know what the situation was at this time, he could only calm down his mood and perceive all kinds of things in God''s Domain. At this time, I can only find a way to solve this change. After all, a god, his most fundamental thing is the development of his own domain. Under such circumstances, if Shuguang wants to gain great power, then at this time, the development of his own domain will naturally have to be rapidly improved. Only by strengthening the strength of my subordinates, can I feed back to myself at that time, and then I can bring my power into the real world, and change the problem that some of their robots cannot practice. At this time, Dawn was silently studying the changes in his God''s Domain, trying to figure out why no creatures appeared in his God''s Domain at this time. But what he didn''t realize was that he appeared in front of other gods at this time, so that he seemed to be defenseless at this time, making the surrounding gods covet him. After all, logically speaking, when other forces appeared, they basically appeared in the same initial land, so naturally all the people around me at that time were some newcomers like themselves. There is a battle, but it will not be too tragic. But at this time, the login qualification obtained by Suguang itself was snatched from others, and at this time, the timing of his appearance was not at all the same as when other people appeared. So at this time, he himself appeared randomly in a certain area, and because of this, when the other party saw a new **** domain appearing in front of him at this time, he naturally knew that the other party was just a newcomer at this time . So I think that at this time, I can directly seize a certain amount of resources from the other party to strengthen myself, not to mention that at this time, even if there is nothing good in the other party''s God''s Domain, just dig the core of the other party''s God''s Domain and sell it at that time. I can make a small profit for myself. So at this time, when this figure saw Shuguang''s God''s Domain, he quickly began to prepare the boundary-breaking talisman, and then began to break through the outer protection of his new God''s Domain, and directly dispatched some of his own troops into it. In this Divine Domain of Dawn. Originally, he was silently studying the dawn of various changes in his domain of God, but now he felt that someone had invaded his domain of God. As the master of domain of God, he naturally reacted quickly. At this time, when the intruder sent some of his troops to enter the Shuguang God''s Domain, what he saw at this time also shocked him very much. Because in my impression, God''s Domain generally has a lot of topography and landforms. But what I saw at this time was an extremely desolate world. It''s just in a world full of mechanical feeling, a bit like a doomsday world after the destruction of modern civilized cities. But no matter what, what this intruder wants to do at this time is naturally to seize the core of Shuguang, the God''s Domain, and sell the core of God''s Domain at that time, and he can directly make a lot of money. Although at this time, these arms were wandering around in the god''s domain under his driving, but unexpectedly, as I imagined, when I entered the opponent''s god''s domain, someone would come to stop me In my case, it didn''t happen at all. On the other hand, on the other side, at this time, I was in my God''s Domain, and I was familiar with the dawn of my new world everywhere. At this time, after I felt that someone was starting to invade, of course, I quickly followed the direction of the induction and directed my attention. Bet on the past. At this time, he saw only groups of gnolls wandering around in his domain, which made him frown slightly. "Um?" At the beginning, Shuguang didn''t feel anything, but now he suddenly felt something was wrong. Because just now, he actually made a human-like movefrowning! After all, as a robot, his body functions simply do not allow him to make such a move. At this time, in God''s Domain, even though he is not a flesh and blood body, he can condense his body with the power of faith at this time. The body he has at this time is no different from a normal flesh and blood body. So much so that at this time, from his appearance, he is no different from a real person. So facial expressions such as frowning are naturally possible. But soon, Shuguang put these things aside. Because at this time, my top priority should be to drive out these intruders first. Although there are no native creatures appearing in my God''s Domain at this time, for Shuguang at this time, with my own strength , you can drive all these guys out directly. After all, in the real world, Shuguang was able to defeat invincible opponents in the gold level just by relying on his own fighting skills. It has great strength, but at this time, just relying on its own body, its strength can easily eliminate all these invading guys. After all, Shuguang is not like many gods at this time, and cannot fully control his demigod-level strength. Because of this, at this time, after getting acquainted with his divine body, he quickly adapted to his huge body. So when those jackals were wandering around in his divine domain, the figure of Dawn appeared next to these jackals at the next moment. Originally, these gnolls were searching the entire God''s Domain, but to their great disappointment, the entire God''s Domain seemed very dilapidated and desolate, and there were no resources for them to seize. At the same time, in this God''s Domain, there are no creatures at all, so that even if they wander around in the God''s Domain, they have always found nothing. At this time, when they saw a living body appearing in front of them, one can imagine how surprised these gnolls were. Looking at these ugly wolf men, there was no fluctuation in Shuguang''s heart at this moment. After all, even though he has a body like a normal person at this time, his thinking mode is still the operating mode of a robot, so for him at this time, since someone has invaded him, so this time At that time, all I needed to do was to drive these intruders out. As soon as he raised his hand, a long knife appeared in Shuguang''s hand, and then he rushed towards these entangled people without any nonsense. Gnolls are just a low-level unit, a bronze-level creature, which means they are slightly stronger than goblins and the like. But when facing the dawn at this time, even though these gnolls have undergone some training and their strength has made great progress compared to the beginning, but at this time even some of the elites have only reached the level of silver. It''s just about the level. Facing Shu Guang, a demigod powerhouse, who came forward in person, it is conceivable that the battle is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. At this time, the gnolls that Shuguang encountered were not the total number of wolves that had entered his domain, because before, the gnolls were divided into multiple teams and searched in different directions. After one of the teams was eliminated, Shu Guang''s figure flashed quickly, and then appeared next to the other team. As for the invading demigod, at this moment, when he found out that some gnolls like himself were being massacred by others, he felt very distressed in his heart. Bi Jing, as a newly promoted **** who has just entered the world of the gods, among the novices, he doesn''t have much background at all. It is also because of this that he is so excited when facing Shuguang, a new god. I feel that when I meet a weaker existence than myself, I can plunder some resources from the other party and fill myself up well. But what he didn''t expect is that it seems that Dawn at this time is just a newcomer. But the degree of control over power between the two is not at the same level at all. So at this time, even if his own **** body enters the interior of Shuguang''s **** domain, he will be hanged and beaten by the opponent when he faces Shuguang, let alone some bronze and silver-level troops. . It''s just that after killing these gnolls, Shuguang seems to be able to clearly feel a slight change in his God''s Domain, just because he is in a state of battle at this time, what kind of change is this? Did not pay close attention. And when those gnolls were being massacred by Shuguang, the invading **** did not personally enter the domain of Shuguang to fight him. After all, at this time, when they fight across borders and enter the opponent''s domain, their own strength will also be suppressed by the opponent. Therefore, at this time, their strength at this level has not yet reached the point where they can create their own clones and incarnations. If you want to fight Shuguang, you can only personally drive your own **** body to fight the opponent. But if one''s own **** body is beheaded during the battle with the opponent, it means that one''s journey in the world of the gods has ended. This is unwilling for any force. So at this time, even if your own troops suffer heavy losses, you must ensure that there are no unexpected situations in your own **** body. When the arms are dead, they can be re-recruited, re-trained, and even spend a sum of money to enter the novice main city to purchase. But it is obvious that if there is a problem with the body of the god, then everything will really stop. And it was precisely because of the strength of Shuguang that this **** made such a decisive decision to directly cut off the connection between the two gods. If at this time, Shuguang followed the faith channel he had opened up and came directly to his God Realm, then he would be the one who suffered the most. Because of this, in order to avoid greater losses for myself at this time, even if it is to abandon these units that I originally dispatched, I will not hesitate. Even after the loss of these Gnoll units, the loss of this **** himself is not small, but in his opinion, as long as there is no problem with his own God''s Domain, his basic disk is still there, and other losses are all in his hands. within the range that you can bear. At this time, the other party directly broke the connection with his domain of God, but at this time, Shuguang didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he quickly started according to his own induction, and killed all the talented people who entered his own God''s Domain. At the end, it was just that he directly pulled all the corpses of these gnolls together and confronted them aside. Looking at the corpses one after another, Shuguang was in trouble, because at this moment, he really I don''t know what to do with the corpses of these cruel people. Mainly because at this time, he really didn''t understand what effect these gnoll corpses had on him. What materials do they have on them that can be collected by themselves? Because he has never experienced systematic learning at all, he has no eyesight and no understanding of how to deal with some resources and fight with others in Novice God''s Domain. Even before, after some relevant inquiries on the Internet, it is obvious that when many people on the Internet are confronted with the real development problem in the world of the gods, they are just talking in general terms and will not know it at all. Say something very specific. So much so that at this time he actually wanted to search for some relevant materials, but he couldn''t do it at all. If someone else encounters these gnolls, they can still collect the fur from the opponent''s body, and even if their own arms are some large beasts, they can completely feed the corpses of these gnolls to the opponent. But at this time, Shuguang''s God''s Domain, the very strange thing is that in its God''s Domain, there are no creatures produced at all. It also means that at this time, he has no food pressure at all. Correspondingly, the source of power for each of the gods is ordinary believers, and the power of faith provided to them. At this time, there are no believers, which means that it is impossible for him to get a lot of support from the power of faith. After dealing with the foreign intruders, Dawn suddenly fell silent when he saw the corpses of the wolf man piled up in front of him. Because facing this situation in his God''s Domain at this time, as a novice, he didn''t know what the situation was, so he didn''t have any clue at this time. But at this time, suddenly, Shuguang found that the corpses in front of him were gradually decomposing themselves, and then there were no traces left. And just after this sentence, the body of the wolf man was dissolved by the God Realm under the gaze of Shuguang, and God Realm noticed some changes in its position under his induction. Then only saw the core of God''s Domain, there was a slight vibration at this time, and then a flat altar appeared in the core of God''s Domain. After realizing this change, Dawn quickly moved towards the direction of this change of position. Looking at the strange altar in front of him, he stepped forward. And when Shuguang approached this altar, he suddenly found that a virtual control panel appeared in front of him. After seeing the virtual control panel in front of him, Shu Guang finally understood why there were no creatures in his God''s Domain before. The reason why. It''s because this God''s Domain is very special, there won''t be any creatures in it at all. And at this time, when looking at the virtual control panel in front of him, Shuguang finally knew that the biggest difference between him and other gods was that he would not receive any blessings from the power of faith at all. Looking at the virtual control panel in front of him and some options on it, he fell into silence at this moment. Because at this time, in Shuguang''s feeling, it seems that the painting style of his God''s Domain is very different from other God''s Domains, it is simply a sudden change in painting style. Engineering Communications Corps: Bronze Tier 1 Auxiliary Arms. Summoning cost: 100 bioenergy. Machine Gunner: Bronze Tier 5 combat unit. Summoning cost: 500 bioenergy. Mechanical lightsaber warrior: Bronze rank nine combat unit. Summoning cost: 900 bioenergy. not unlocked Residual bioenergy: 42337 points. Looking at the panels one by one, Shuguang certainly understood what he needed to do at this time. Because of this system, in the real world, he had a certain amount of experience when controlling the Dawn Pirates. Therefore, there was no hesitation in this song. At this moment, he began to spend some biological energy, and then directly summoned some mechanical soldiers. Afterwards, all I saw was the land of God''s Domain, which was originally empty. At this time, some heavily armed soldiers appeared. It''s just that there are many differences from other fighters, that is, the mechanical fighters he summoned at this time are full of technological texture. Like a Bronze Level 1 communication soldier, they basically have no combat experience, but the biggest role of a communication soldier on the battlefield is to be able to communicate with other mechanical soldiers. Therefore, the commander''s order can be conveyed to other soldiers, and the commander can command these mechanical soldiers to fight even if they are not on the battlefield. The remaining combat arms naturally have nothing to say. At this time, lightsaber fighters are mechanical arms that can use lightsabers to fight, but these lightsaber fighters have strange energy, so they can carry out long-range attacks. Rather than having simple powers like those mechanical warriors in the real world, they don''t actually have any special powers. It just made Shu Guang feel very sorry that all he could summon at this time were only some bronze-level mechanical warriors. If you want to continue summoning higher-level mechanical creatures, then you can only increase the level of your own God''s Domain. Now this God''s Domain is only at the first level, so although I don''t have any restrictions when summoning these bronze-level mechanical warriors, as long as I have enough biological energy, history can summon hundreds of millions. It has no effect. It''s just a pity that at this time, I have summoned hundreds of millions of mechanical units in my history, and I can only be trapped in this God''s Domain by then, unable to break free. After all, these bronze-level mechanical creations at this time do not have the ability to fly around in the void by themselves. So if you want to enter the interstellar world to fight, you can only wait for yourself to unlock a higher level of mechanical creations before you can achieve it. At this time, in addition to studying some of his ordinary arms, Shuguang naturally began to study at this time, how to improve his personal strength and how to improve the level of this God''s Domain. After his research, an important problem appeared in front of him. That is, whether it is to improve one''s own personal strength, or summon these machines to fight, or directly improve the level of the entire God''s Domain, there is one thing that cannot be bypassed directly, and that is biological energy! Biological energy can only be obtained by killing other creatures and then decomposing the energy of these creatures. Otherwise, you can only let your own God''s Domain to produce, but it''s a pity that at this time, there are no corresponding buildings in God''s Domain, even if Shuguang wants to do it at this time. , in fact, it can''t be done at all. So at this time, his top priority is not to summon these mechanical warriors. What is more important is to first build some infrastructure in God''s Domain, and only after the manufacturing is completed can one''s own God''s Domain enter the right track. Otherwise, at this time, it seems like a bang bang, summoning a large number of mechanical warriors, so that oneself has a strong strength, but these mechanical warriors are nothing more than consumables, and they will naturally disappear after they are used up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1205： The Development of Mecha Gods Domain (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1205 Development of Mechagod (1st Anniversary of Book Release) "The top priority now is to manufacture the biological power plant first!" At this time, the goal of dawn is flickering, because the biggest function of the biological power plant at this time is to capture the free energy in the void by itself, and then collect it, and after a series of transformations, it can be used for God''s Domain Provide some bioenergy. Under such circumstances, even if there are no foreign invaders, Dawn will still be able to make his domain self-sufficient. After all, Shuguang took a look at it before, and if he wanted to directly reach the level of igniting the **** fire from the level of demigod, the biological energy needed was an astronomical figure. Judging from his current situation, if he wanted to be promoted to the level of **** Naturally, it is extremely difficult. Not to mention that the gods are only the lowest among the gods and want to reach a higher level, then they can only continue to improve, and the biological energy needed by then will be a terrifying number. So for him at this time, owning a biological power plant in God''s Domain Zhishang is naturally a top priority. In addition to improving one''s own strength, one also needs a biological power plant if one wants to improve God''s Domain. Because at this time, if you want to upgrade the God''s Domain from the first level to the second level, in addition to having the corresponding biological energy, you also need to have five basic buildings on your own God''s Domain. Only in this way can he be promoted at that time, and only after reaching the second level can he unlock the silver-level mechanical warrior. Only at that point can he have a strong strength. But it is obvious that it is impossible to do this now. As long as he has not reached the second level, then he has no way to open the void channel at all, and there is no way to invade others. Because others can buy things like Boundary Breaking Talismans, build a channel of faith, and then send their soldiers into other gods to plunder. But at this time, the dawn, history is determined to invade others. But it is obvious that at this time he has no way to build a belief channel, even if he wants to invade others, he is really powerless. "I still have to develop first. After I develop a strong strength, the glory of the machine will shine on this world!" Just do it when you think about it. At this time, Suguang certainly understands that it doesn''t make any sense to manage so much by himself, so his top priority is to build a biological power plant first. Because he had already summoned some mechanical warriors before, so at this time he began to drive these mechanical warriors, divided a place in the domain of God, and then built a biological power plant on the spot. During the production of the biological power plant, because there are corresponding blueprints, as for the missing materials and the like, at this time, of course, Suguang directly uses the biological energy to transform them. Actually, if possible, he certainly doesn''t want to use precious biological energy for transformation, but it''s a pity that at this time, when he is poor and useless, even tools and other things can only be transformed. Therefore, at this time, the more than 40,000 biological energy he originally owned was being consumed rapidly. After looking at the digestion speed, Shuguang was relieved that at this time, because of their mechanical warriors acting as manpower there, it was obvious that the energy consumed during construction was reduced a lot . Although it is said that the power plant is not as fast as directly consuming a large amount of living organisms and converting them directly, but at this time, slowly making it by yourself can save a certain amount of biological energy. After all, I only have such a little biological energy in my hands at this time, and I have no way to invade others at this time, who knows when someone will come to invade me. Therefore, at this time, it is impossible for me to obtain more biological energy in a short period of time. Therefore, for Shuguang, if these biological energy are used up at this time, and I have no way to get out the power plant, my own The development of God''s Domain has directly fallen into a state of stagnation. Of course, he cannot tolerate such a situation. At the same time, at this time, Shuguang began to explore everywhere in his God''s Domain. After all, if he could explore some iron ore deposits at this time, he would dig them out and refine them by himself. Raw materials are directly transformed by bioenergy. It''s just a pity that, to Shuguang''s astonishment, after exploring the entire Emperor of God''s Domain, he was shocked to find that God''s Domain was just a God''s Domain, without any incidental mineral deposits. Obviously, my own God''s Domain is really poor and empty at this time. As for other people''s God''s Domain, the reason why they can have so many rich products is that, apart from some output at the beginning, it is largely because they have entered In the main city of the novice, and then trade with others, so that they can have these corresponding resources. But at this time, Shuguang has no way to invade with others, and also has no way to open the passage to the novice main city and enter the novice main city. Even at this time, so what if he can go to the novice main city? At this time, he didn''t have much supplies in his hands at all, so even if he entered the novice main city, he couldn''t trade with others. Fortunately, some of their mechanical warriors were working there, and finally after a day of work, only a simple biological power plant was manufactured. Biological power plant: output 30/h! After looking at the output of this biological power plant, Su Guang''s expression suddenly became a little ugly. Because the bioenergy produced in one hour is only 30, even if it operates 24 hours a day, it is only 720 bioenergy. If one wants to satisfy the development of one''s own God''s Domain, obviously this bit of biological energy is simply not enough. It''s just that at this time, the remaining biological energy is no longer enough for him to build a new biological power plant, so at this time, Suguang can only let go of some of his original ideas. At this time, all he can do is to wait silently for this bio-power plant and accumulate a certain amount of bio-energy. Only in this way, when he has bio-energy in his hands, can he do some things according to his original layout. At this time, Shuguang finally realized deeply what it meant to be a penny stumps a hero. In the past, when I encountered a similar situation, I was still on the garbage star. After all, when I was on the garbage star, no matter how ambitious I was, I couldnt find anything because of the scarcity of supplies there. Now, he can only accumulate there little by little. In the following time, they rescued some of their own kindred little by little, and after they collected a large amount of materials, they built a spaceship and rushed out of the garbage planet. What was the situation and the scene at that time? similar. But as an awakened robot, he doesn''t have all the negative emotions that most ordinary people have at this time, so he is very patient at this time. Since there is only 720 output in one day, he will slowly wait by the side. Fortunately, because the time in God''s Domain is ten times different from the time in the real world, it means that in the real world, God''s Domain can produce 7,200 biological energy in one day. So it seems that there are not as few as imagined, the big deal is that he is just waiting slowly. Although at this time, the remaining bio-energy is no longer allowed to build a new bio-power plant, but at this time, Suguang has no choice at all. Since I can''t let myself complete the construction of a new biological power plant, I can also do some preparatory work. So at this time, he first converted some materials and the like, and made the general frame of the biological power plant. Since it cannot be completely made, he first made some semi-finished products. Later, when the biological power plant gathers the remaining biological energy, I will slowly make it. If I have two biological power plants in my hands, it will be obvious that the biological energy that can be obtained There will be more and more, so there is no need to wait slowly. Dawn is slowly building while waiting. So in the real world, after a day or two passed, he finally built the second biological power plant. With the two bio-power plants providing bio-energy together, the bio-energy output in his domain naturally increased at once. A feeling of regret. The reason for this is that when the second biological power plant was not fully built, when it started to fiddle with the first biological power plant, it was shocked to find that the first biological power plant could actually be upgraded . It means that after making the bio-power plant, you only need to provide a small amount of energy, and then if you strengthen it, you can make the bio-power plant perform the reproductive tract, and the amount of bio-energy that can be provided at that time will naturally be will increase. Because of this, after discovering that the bio-power plant can be upgraded, Suguang stopped the construction of the second bio-power plant, and went all out to convert some of the bio-energy in the new production area into materials , and then upgrade it, so that the bio-power plant can be upgraded as much as possible, so the energy provided by the first bio-power plant is naturally greatly enhanced. And because of this, there is no second biopower plant at all. It took too long, because after the first bio-power plant provided more bio-energy, the second one was directly produced by itself soon. Otherwise, if you look at the speed of bioenergy provided by the first biopower plant, even if you wait for three or four days in the real world, you may not be able to make paper. Of course, it will last for two days. insufficient. At this time, the second bio-power plant was directly produced, but Su Guang did not rush to build the next building at this time. Because at this time, he needs to wait for a while, and after the amount of bio-energy in his hands increases, he will also upgrade the second bio-power plant. Only by then, the energy provided by the two bio-power plants will After that, he can do other things. Even if it is possible, Suguang actually wants to go all out to make himself as many power plants as possible. In this way, when he has a lot of bio-energy in his hands, what do he want to do at that time? Things can naturally be done as one wants without too many restrictions. It''s just a pity that at this time, God''s Domain at the first level can only build two bio-power plants, so at this time he can only build the two bio-power plants first, and then save silently before starting to build other factories. Category. Even in the later time, Shuguang discovered that the engineering communication soldiers and the like that he saw earlier could actually be completely built by himself through the factory. Correspondingly, although the time spent in the construction process will be longer, the corresponding energy will naturally decrease to a certain extent. After all, summoning directly from that group, the engineering communication in the other world needs to consume a hundred bioenergy, but if you build a factory yourself and then make it out of it, you don''t need to consume so much energy at that time. It takes about eighty. Of course, there is a disadvantage, that is, there is no way to appear as quickly as when summoned in the altar. After all, if you summon from the machine, if you have enough biological energy, you can summon a large number of engineers as you like, but if you do it yourself, there are obviously complicated processes waiting for him, so naturally It takes a long time to wait. But for Suguang, he is poor and useless at this time, so it is best to save some energy at this time. As for the time, there is no life limit for a robot, so of course it can wait for a long time at this time, and there is no problem at all. Arsenals were created directly in this desolate and dilapidated God''s Domain. After the buildings appeared here, for Shuguang, all he had to do was to wait. Because originally two bio-power plants were built, and then three arms buildings were built, the rest, when he has a certain amount of bio-energy, he can digest it, and he can directly upgrade the entire domain of God . So at this time, Suguang didn''t continue to rush to build other new buildings, nor did he think about making more mechanical warriors through the arsenal. At this time, he was just doing it there silently, waiting for more mechanical creatures to come out. . After all, it takes 100,000 bioenergy to upgrade from the first level to the second level. Even at this time, there are two biopower plants that can provide high-power bioenergy, but because the buildings and the mechanical soldiers are running , itself needs to consume a certain amount of time to maintain the operation of one''s own God''s Domain, and the biological energy consumed every day is not a small number. Even though the two bio-power plants have been operating all the time, it still took more than three days in the real world to finally collect 100,000 bio-energy, and then directly descended to evolve. And when Shuguang''s God''s Domain evolves to the second level, the first and most important thing is to unlock the silver-level mechanical units. And when it reached this point, it would naturally allow Suguang to start summoning flying mechanical units. In addition, at this time, some flying cars and the like have naturally become the basic means of transportation for these mechanical soldiers. In addition to this, the more important thing is that an additional bio-power plant can be built at this time, which means that the bio-energy that can be provided will naturally increase at that time. Of course, for Shuguang, this is not what he pays attention to at this time, but because after reaching the second level of God''s Domain, a very important function is that he can open the channel to attack other God''s Domain, as well as the main city of the novice. . This is what he values ??most. After all, honest development, how can it be compared to plundering? It seems that when he was on Garbage Star before, he spent a long time, and finally got together the materials for a spaceship. But when he entered the vast starry sky and led the Dawn Pirates to plunder there continuously, at this time he had already left the reputation of belonging to the Dawn Pirates in every galaxy. This shows how huge the gains that can be obtained through plundering are. After reaching the second level of God''s Domain, Shuguang did not continue to rush to build more buildings, but just built the third biological power plant, and then upgraded it to the current limit, making the three biological power plants When the power plant provides energy together, the amount of bioenergy that can be obtained every day has increased to a certain extent compared to the beginning. And when these creatures were provided, in the following time, Shuguang began to let the three original factories work overtime to produce some mechanical units. As for the silver level, it didn''t build an arsenal at this time, but directly summoned through the machine altar. Although the price is relatively high, compared to this time, if you directly manufacture the arsenal yourself, the cost is naturally much lower. After knowing that he had accumulated a certain amount of mechanical units, Shuguang used the search function to directly search for other God''s Domains near him, and after locating the opponent, he began to forcibly break through the outer defense of the opponent''s God''s Domain, and then built a bridge between the two God''s Domains. The passage between them, to transport these mechanical units of their own. When doing this, it is natural to consume a certain amount of biological energy, but for Suguang at this time, the initial effort is still worthwhile, so at this time it naturally started directly without any hesitation. conduct. At this time, after searching the void, determining the target anchor point, and opening the passage between the two parties, a deep passage appeared in the place where the God''s Domain is located. At this time, driven by Shuguang, the manufactured mechanical warriors directly entered this channel and entered the opponent''s world. And these mechanical warriors don''t need to do hard work at this time. After riding directly on some motorcycles or flying tools such as aircrafts, they start to wreak havoc everywhere in the opposite world. "Enemy AttackEnemy Attack" When these mechanical warriors of Dawn entered the opponent''s world, the creatures in that world where they lived and worked in peace and contentment naturally panicked, and then someone sounded a loud alarm. The creatures that were originally gathered in various places began to gather wantonly at this time, and launched an attack on these intruders. After seeing the aborigines in this world, only those machine gunners were seen at this time, and they started shooting. At the same time, those lightsaber fighters were on the aircraft one after another, shuttling around. Wherever they passed, they saw lightsabers sweeping across, and then the elite troops in the opponent''s hands had no effective resistance at all when facing them, and they were directly eliminated by them. For these creatures killed by his soldiers, Shuguang didn''t feel anything at all at this time. In his mind, the most important thing he valued was naturally the rise of the machine and the recovery of the machine. Other than that, nothing else at all He didn''t put it in his eyes. And at this time, in this invaded God''s Domain, where the core of God''s Domain is located, an egg-like creature opened one eye at this time. After feeling the intruders entering his divine domain, he realized that this was a creature he had never heard of before, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, but for him at this time, no matter what the origin of these creatures was, , now that he has come to his divine source and started to invade himself, he is his enemy. So there is actually nothing to say at this time. On the one hand, he is driving some of his arms to stop the opponent, and on the other hand, he also starts to fly at this time. An egg flying in mid-air at this time seems very weird, but for him at this time, since his own arms cannot attack the opponent, then he can only come forward in person. At this time, even though some of Shuguang''s mechanical units are powerful, the casualties of these mechanical soldiers such as machine gunners are not a small number when the creatures in the opponent''s God''s Domain continue to resist without fear of death. It''s just that for Shuguang at this time, since he had already made preparations, the number of these mechanical warriors he sent in the past was not large at all, so that although there was some damage at this time, in Shuguang''s view At this time, as long as I kill the creatures in the opponent''s God''s Domain, and then transport the opponent''s corpse back to my God''s Domain, and decompose it into biological energy, my loss will naturally be kept within a controllable range within. What''s more, in addition to these creatures of the opponent, Shuguang knows at this time that some resources and other things in the opponent''s God''s Domain can also be decomposed into biological energy by himself. "I don''t know how to live or die!" At this moment, when the giant egg opened one eye and looked at the mechanical creatures raging everywhere in his own domain, he saw his eye open, and then the pupil of the eye turned red. Only red rays of light were seen shining from his eyes, and then those mechanical warriors who were raging everywhere in the mid-air were directly illuminated by this red light, and were directly pierced by it. The mechanical warriors and their flying machines that were originally flying in mid-air were all frozen through at this time. "I am mighty!" "Long live my God!" At this time, I saw this giant egg began to show its power there. After destroying these mechanical warriors, I saw only the aborigines on the ground at this time. It was an explosion of 120,000 points of strength. So that at this time, the speed of these mechanical warriors was much slower when they were fighting. At this time, when seeing the opponent''s **** body appearing in person, Shuguang also seemed a little hesitant. After all, if you enter the opponent''s domain at this time, you will be suppressed by the opponent, so at this time, these gods will not easily enter the opponent''s homeland. But if he doesn''t show up at this time, with the strength of the opponent''s **** body, it is obvious that he can easily kill all the mechanical soldiers of his own. While hesitating, Dawn finally got through the passage. After all, at this time, compared with the possibility of encountering certain dangers, the most important thing is to ensure that you can completely destroy this God''s Domain in front of you. Because this is the most important period of primitive accumulation for oneself, the various resources obtained at this time are very critical. If the loss is too heavy at this time, then the only thing to do is to continue to carry out in the domain of the gods. dormant. But in that case, you may encounter other accidents at that time. After all, when you are developing honestly, someone may directly send your own soldiers to attack you instead of letting you continue It continues to develop, so at this time it doesn''t mean that if you don''t mess with others, others won''t mess with you. At this time, that big egg''s eyes were constantly flashing red. Every time the red light shoots out, a large number of branch fighters will be directly shot down by him. Obviously at this time, although he can''t fully control his half-life god-level strength, he can slightly drive his huge power to attack, and The targets attacked at this time are only some bronze and silver level mechanical warriors. For this big egg, the impact is not too great. No matter what, there is no way to fully exert the strength of the demigod level, but when you only rely on your own huge body to attack these bronze and silver levels, it will naturally not be a big problem for any force . "Oh? How dare you personally enter my God''s Domain, you''re just asking for your own death!" And when this big egg showed its power, when he sensed that Shuguang had actually entered his domain of God himself, he couldn''t help but sneer. After all, at this time, there are some newly promoted gods in their area, and everyone has not developed for a long time. Under such circumstances, at this time, Shuguang dared to enter his own God''s Domain in person. It is of course very unwise to fight against oneself in one''s own home field under the suppression of one''s own God''s Domain rules. But at this time, Shuguang didn''t care about this at all. He only saw that after entering the other party''s God''s Domain, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly started to rush in the direction of this bold guy. After all, if he doesn''t stop the other party from continuing to wreak havoc at this time, his mechanical warriors will be almost killed by the other party. any sense. Then the two figures fought together in mid-air. Without this terrifying big egg suppressing them, at this time those mechanical warriors began to massacre the creatures in this God''s Domain again. At this time, when fighting the opponent in the opponent''s domain of God, Shuguang is of course very clear that he has fallen into a disadvantaged state at this time, even if he has a higher degree of control over his own power than the opponent at this time, but anyway, in other people''s home court In the case of combat, the blessings obtained by the two are fundamentally different. And there is also a large reason, that is, even if the opponent''s strength is exhausted at this time, they can completely supplement themselves through the power of faith, or even use some magic spells to enhance their power, but At this time, when Shuguang manages to attack, he can only rely on his own demigod-level power and pure power. But at the beginning, Shuguang never thought of directly defeating the opponent with his own strength, so all he has to do now is to restrain the opponent and prevent him from causing harm to these fighters like himself. So at this time, after he killed them with this big cake, it was just those ordinary signal soldiers who started to send the dead bodies of these soldiers back to his own domain of God. At the same time, some of the mechanical warriors also collected some materials after they found them, and then transported them back. This was all Su Guang''s thoughts at the beginning, since this God''s Domain could not be completely destroyed at this time. So at this time, all he can do is to block the opponent''s God''s Domain, and then let his mechanical warriors directly grab more things from the opponent''s God''s Domain, so that this time he is not empty-handed. return. And that big egg, of course, also discovered Shuguang''s intention at this time, so he began to fight back vigorously at this time. It''s just a pity that Shuguang''s power control is completely higher than him at this time, so at this time when they are fighting head-on, the two are inseparable. At this time, Shuguang made up his mind to stop it here. If he wanted to intervene in the battlefield at this time, then Shuguang would naturally be able to free up his hands to attack himself, a creature in the rest of the gods. So in the end, the result is just the same. After all, this time is in the opponent''s God''s Domain home court. Under such circumstances, he certainly doesn''t want them to fight too fiercely and directly destroy his entire God''s Domain. destroyed. So much so that at this time, the rhythm of the battle was actually completely controlled by Suguang, and he led the opponent by the nose. Dawn was angry, and when the offensive became more and more fierce, he felt that his power was being consumed, so at this time, he began to calmly give orders to some of his machines and let them start to retreat. And at this time, under the order of Shuguang, they naturally responded quickly to some mechanical soldiers, so at this time, they only saw them directly forcing the opponent back, and then began to take the spoils they got back to the place. In his own **** domain. And when the mechanical warriors of his own retreated back, Shuguang didn''t hesitate at this time, and after directly repelling the huge egg, he got into the passage of his God''s Domain. And when he returned to his God''s Domain, he quickly cut off the connection between the two God''s Domains, so even though the other party was extremely unwilling, but at this time he wanted to find the location of Shuguang''s God''s Domain, and then locate it. Passage, sending your own soldiers over is naturally not that easy. Before, I saw the combat effectiveness of some of Shuguang''s mechanical warriors. For this big egg, it is obvious that he is indeed inferior to the opponent. After all, when Shuguang was in his God''s Domain before, when he was fighting with him, he was faintly suppressing him. If he took the initiative to invade the opponent''s God''s Hidden at this time, on the one hand, some of his troops are really not Shuguang. Opponents of mechanical warriors, on the other hand, after entering the opponent''s domain, their own strength will be suppressed by the opponent''s domain. In this case, when Shuguang was suppressed in his own God''s Domain, he would faintly suppress him and fight. If he entered the opponent''s God''s Domain at this time, after being suppressed by the opponent''s God''s Domain, Shuguang faced his own power. At that time, you can hang yourself up and beat yourself. It is precisely because of this that after weighing the strength gap between the two parties, he finally gave up the idea of ??directly going to Shuguang for trouble. After all, at this time, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Obviously, for him, even though he suffered an innocent disaster, he at least repelled the opponent at this time. At this time, Shuguang naturally took advantage of it. Earlier, they brought back the corpses of the creatures they killed. In addition, those mechanical warriors also collected some materials directly from the opponent''s God''s Domain, so that when these corpses and materials were all decomposed Under the circumstances, Shuguang suddenly obtained a large amount of biological energy. In addition to that, the bodies of those mechanical warriors were directly taken back by them in the previous period. Direct recycling into some bioenergy is what he cares about. So at this time, with a sum of biological energy in hand, for Suguang, it means that he will not be in such a tight spot for a period of time in the future. That''s why at this time, they began to make drastic expansions in their God''s Domain. After all, at this time, silver-level arsenals naturally needed to be built at this time. After these factories are built, they will then be able to produce these arms from the factories themselves, instead of directly summoning them from the group. Although it is said that the arsenal can only reduce consumption by about 20%, it seems that one can only reduce 20%, but when the number increases, it will not be a small number by then. Now that there is an extra amount of biological energy in hand, for Suguang, he can build these arsenals first. At that time, I will slowly accumulate bio-energy, and then start to develop slowly in my God''s Domain, so as not to rely on bio-energy for transformation. After all, for him at this time, what he hopes to achieve is to be self-sufficient. Even in a short period of time, I can''t achieve this level, but for Suguang at this time, I must make a long-term plan. Only in this way, I will not be stuck by others. After all, if the summoning is done from the altar at this time, it will be nothing but rootless duckweed. But if you own an arsenal at this time, and you can directly build it from the arsenal, then even if you don''t have bioenergy in your hands, you can **** a lot of materials from others at that time. After some resources, even if there is no bioenergy, your own arsenal will never stop working. It also means that at that time, the arsenal will be able to continuously produce them for themselves, and these mechanical warriors will be able to maintain a strong reserve force for themselves. After all, for him at this time, every invasion will cause him to suffer huge damage, so the demand for arms is naturally endless. When mechanical warriors fight, they do not rely on their own individual strength, but need to complement each other and win by numbers. Regarding these, Su Guang is naturally very clear, so he pays more attention to this. At this time, you need to increase your strength as much as possible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1206： The Hunter (1st Anniversary of Book Release) Chapter 1206 Hunter (First Anniversary of Book Release) After a small trial, and experiencing the strength of some of his own mechanical warriors, Shuguang is still very satisfied with this. But at this time, he also knew in his heart that although the strength of his mechanical warriors was not bad at this time, it was only because the opponents he encountered at this time were not very strong. If the strength of the opponent is a little stronger, then the mechanical warriors like myself may not be able to retreat completely. So what he can do at this time is to improve the strength of his mechanical warriors as much as possible. Although the level of these mechanical warriors was not high at this time, Shuguang discovered that although the raw data of these mechanical warriors was indeed very low at the beginning, it did not mean that their data was constant. Because it is like a biological power plant, it seems that the effect is mediocre at the beginning, but if I am willing to pay a higher price to strengthen them in the future, my mechanical warriors can also become stronger . Of course, for Shuguang at this time, he has experienced a little bit of the specific strength of these mechanical warriors at this time. At this time, there is another more important thing for him, that is, since entering the second-level God''s Domain , he started to open another function, that is the novice main city function. What puzzled Shuguang was that there were two novice main cities opened at this time, but one of them was grayed out. The reason why Shuguang quickly realized this was that the gray one was the novice main city of every civilization. It''s just a pity that what Shuguang captured was actually someone else''s civilization, so although he said he used someone else''s quota at this time, but correspondingly, he was not a member of the other civilization, obviously there was no way to enter at this time. To the opponent''s main city of civilization. But at this time, as a robot, Dawn did not belong to his own civilization at all. Obviously, the main city of this civilization was directly blocked. At this time, the remaining one is the public main city, so at this time What Suguang can enter is only the public main city. Although at this time, the main city of this civilization can only enter the public main city, but for Shuguang, this matter is not a problem at all. As long as you can enter the public main city to trade with others and get the materials you need, then you can obviously make yourself stronger. Although it is said that the location of the public main city was discovered at this time, Shuguang did not rush into it at this time. Because if you want to enter the public workplace at this time, it is obvious that you will naturally need to make a transaction at that time. At this time, Shu Guang didn''t have much biological energy in his hands at all, so he could only wait for a while. After he had a certain amount of biological energy in his hand, he opened the novice main city, and then directly entered it . Stepped into the public main city in one step, and then in a whirlwind, Shuguang found himself in another place. At this time, people come and go in the huge city, and there are countless people shuttling in it, and on the streets, there are small vendors and shops on the left and right sides. There are countless people stationed in some shops, and there are a lot of goods placed in them. At this time, people are bargaining there one by one. Looking at the bustling scene in the public main city, Shuguang was also very surprised at this time. He never thought that what he saw at this time would be such a scene. After all, in my impression, the public main city should be very tall, and the communication between the gods and gods is naturally extremely high-end. The scene I see now is nothing more than a trade by peddlers and pawns. However, although the situation in the public main city at this time is beyond his imagination, it is more interesting for Shuguang to see such a scene. After all, this situation is of course very familiar to him. When they were on Lance Star, wasn''t it so clear about their interstellar pirates'' dealings? While stopping and going, at this time, he also followed the example of those people, wandering around in stalls and shops. Walking and walking, he finally followed the flow of people, but came to a remote side street. This is compared to the situation on the spacious street at the time. At this time, in this small, crowded street, many people are displaying broken things. As for the price, it is naturally the same as the scene seen before. not the same. Looking at the messy things placed on the stalls of these people, Su Guang was also very surprised at this time. I didn''t expect that I could still see such a place in the public main city at this time. At this time, he squatted on the stalls one by one to check, and found that the prices these people were selling were very low, but relatively most of these things were tattered and worthless. "Don''t look at the things in my booth are some junk, but you can never imagine what kind of origin they have!" At this time, I saw Shuguang squatting down, and the stall owner saw the disapproving look on his face, and then opened his mouth mysteriously. "What kind of origin does it have?" After hearing what the stall owner said, Shuguang couldn''t help but put a smile of interest on his face. At this time, he was indeed a little interested in what the other party said. As for what the other party said, at this time, he naturally had a big question mark in his heart. Because what these people like to do most is to sell melons to the queen, to sell and boast. In their words, they can only believe in the truth. "The things on my booth are all obtained from my adventures in the ancient battlefield, so they are basically the fragments of the damaged weapons of some top powerhouses when they fought. It''s one piece." While speaking, at this moment, the stall owner pointed to a palm-sized iron piece placed among his many objects. "This is a broken piece of a certain artifact. It''s just that although it used to be an artifact, but now that the artifact has been damaged, it''s just turned into scrap copper and rotten iron. But although it is said that at this time The artifact has been damaged, this is just a certain part of the artifact, but don''t forget that it is an artifact after all, its material is there. If you buy it back, you can add it to other weapons for smelting at that time, and you will naturally be able to upgrade the level of the self-made weapon and increase its sharpness! " "And this one, don''t think it''s just an ordinary fan. In the past, there were many feathers of strange beasts on this fan, but it''s a pity that now those strange feathers have been burned. As for the fan itself, it has also been greatly damaged at this time, so its abilities are gone." At this time, for Suguang, a potential customer of his own, the booth owner of course tried his best to attract his attention. So he tried his best to tell the origin of these things on his booth at this time. In the past, they were so powerful, but after experiencing a series of battles, the artifacts were damaged, and now the power they possess has no more than one hundred and one thousand. But even so, because his own materials are placed there, it is obvious that if he can add a little capacity and add other materials for repair, he will still be able to show some of his power at that time. "In this case, how many people have you told?" Seeing the stall owner''s appearance, Shuguang looked at him with a half-smile. As for the meaning in his words, Su Guang didn''t believe a word at this time. After all, what these stall owners like to do most is to add some fantasy colors to something, which will naturally increase the food they eat. Perhaps these fragments are indeed fragments that fell out after some battles, but they are obviously not like what he said, they are fragments of artifacts left over from the battlefield of gods. If they are really fragments of artifacts, even if they are just It''s just a fragment, but the aura on it will naturally not be destroyed. So at this time, at this time, there is nothing unusual about the goods in front of the stall owner. Even the fragments that fell from the weapons are just ordinary weapons of the gold and silver level. It''s not enough for the artifact level. You must know that artifacts are extremely precious. Even some weaker gods, or even true gods, may not have a suitable artifact. Under such circumstances, one can imagine how precious an artifact is. Where is it? He is only a novice **** in the gods can get it. Passing past the stall owner, Suguang continued to stop and go at this time. At this time, he finally recalled where he was at this time. This is obviously a black market in the public main city. When buying things here, it is obvious that you have to rely on your own eyesight. Because of this, Shuguang stopped and stopped all the way, just to take a look, but rarely squatted down to bargain with the stall owner. Because if you are not careful in the black market, you may be directly cheated by someone. If you are cheated by someone at that time, it will be a troublesome thing. In the black market, there are a lot of goods. Although compared with the outside, most of the things here are tattered, but if you have a good eye, you may really be able to get some good things from the many tatters. thing. But for Shuguang, it is obvious that he is not very confident in his eyesight. After all, as a newcomer who has just arrived, he has no foundation at all here at this time, and he doesn''t understand most things in the world of the gods at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, Hainan can learn from many all-encompassing Among the items, find out some of the goods that are treasured. So at this time in the black market, he just stopped and went, wandering around for a while, and it was right to gain some knowledge for himself. Following the flow of people out of the black market, Shuguang continued to walk around in the public main city. At this moment, he doesn''t know what he needs. Under such circumstances, he can only walk around and have a look. , Even when you see something, you have to consider whether you can afford it. In the end, Dawn still didn''t hang out in the public main city for too long. It seems that he found that most of them were not used by himself, so he finally entered some of these shops, bought an iron ore card and some ready-made iron ore from them, and then left directly. After all, he also understood at this time that he was actually continuing to wander around at this time. The prices of the goods in these shops are fixed, so no matter how long he looks at it, he can''t take advantage of it at all. . And after wandering around in the past, this matter has already increased my knowledge. If this is the case, it is meaningless to continue reading. If this is the case, it is better to buy the things you need early, and then return directly to your own God''s Domain. After returning to his domain of God at this time, the first thing Shuguang did was to integrate the iron ore card he brought into his domain of God. Because of this, he finally had his first resource point at this time. Although this is just a small iron mine with a very small daily output, compared to the original market maker warehouse, after having the first resource point at this time, it means In the following time, his God''s Domain will have a certain amount of resource output. It''s not that Su Guang didn''t think about buying a medium-sized ore ore, but it was obvious that he was short of money at this time, so he could only buy a small iron ore card. It used up some of the bio-energy it had in its body at the time, and then the remaining bio-energy, it mainly bought some products. At this time, Su Guang finally understood that the purchasing power of his so-called biological energy was the same as the power of faith when he used it in the novice main city. Therefore, when he made a transaction before, he could directly use biological energy for settlement. If not, he would not be able to complete the transaction with others. With the first iron ore, in the following time, the remaining finished iron ore will be processed at this time, which can slightly replace some of the consumption when building various buildings. Although it cannot be completely replaced, it can also reduce the loss a little. At this time, after calculations, Shuguang found that he directly used bio-energy to convert into materials, and he directly purchased materials such as iron ore that he bought from others, and then refined them and made them to obtain finished products. Naturally, the price is lower. It is only corresponding. At this time, when there are multiple processes in the middle, it is obvious that one''s own expenditure is reduced, but the time cost is increased. It''s just that for Suguang at this time, there is no need to buy that little time when he has nothing to do, so he is naturally willing to let himself make it to reduce certain losses. At this time, the iron ore card that I fused with my God''s Domain formed a small iron ore after merging with my God''s Domain. After that, a batch of iron ore could be produced every once in a while. Although it is not particularly many, but this is after all. A resource point that can provide him with resources for a long time, so for him, it is naturally more cost-effective than buying directly from outside at this time. Cultivate and develop silently within the domain of God. At this time, Shuguang was developing his God''s Domain, and on the other hand, he was silently accumulating a large number of mechanical warriors. It''s just that what he thinks more in his heart is naturally to invade by himself. Only by doing so can he get huge benefits at that time, because compared with his own slow development, at this time, seizing the resources of others will make him Self-development is more rapid. But at this time, Shuguang was also very clear that if he wanted to invade others, a large part of it would naturally be to have strong strength himself, so at this time he began to mobilize his troops, silently accumulating more soldiers in his domain of God. Only in this way, when the time comes to invade, can you get more benefits for yourself. Instead of invading others, because of your own lack of strength, you simply don''t have enough strength, but instead let yourself lose your troops. After starting to get on the right track, besides starting to develop his own God''s Domain, Shuguang also started a water chat group. Because in the regional channel, he can see the information that other people communicate with each other, and he also knows many things about Novice God''s Domain at this time. Especially the level of each of the arms, at this time he naturally understood better, and also understood what level and race the several arms he encountered before belonged to. After the comparison, at this time he naturally knew the bronze level and silver equivalent, what kind of strength gap there was, and he understood more clearly that if there were gold-level units at this time, it would be very difficult for him to match of. Because I only have the silver level in my hand at this time, when I meet the golden finger, it is obviously not necessarily the opponent of the opponent, and it will not be every time. Are they all coming forward to fight against each other in person? If I am a powerful opponent at that time, in the opponent''s God''s Domain, when my strength is obviously suppressed, I will also suffer when fighting the opponent. So knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning every battle, the best choice at this time is naturally to know the details of the opponent, and then try to improve the strength of the mechanical warriors under your command as much as possible. Only in this way, when the time comes to truly support yourself with the opponent, can you take advantage of a certain amount. Of course, all this is just a tactic, and the capital that really wants to confront the opponent depends mainly on yourself. If you have the power to push everything to the bottom at this time, it is obvious that no matter what kind of hostility the opponent is against you, you can easily kill all the enemies very early. It''s just a pity that Shuguang''s strength has not reached this level at this time, so at this time he can only silently improve his strength, saying that he will shrink the distance between himself and the opponent. After all, it has been a while since a new round of newcomers entered. It also means that Shuguang joined it halfway at this time. Compared with other people in the same group, he is actually much later than others. Even at this time, although the strength of some of his mechanical warriors is not bad, and as long as he has resources in his hands, he can improve as he likes at that time, but after all, compared with some of the outstanding ones, he still has Not a small gap. Accumulate strength silently, and then summon more mechanical warriors to come out. In the following time, you will accumulate creatures, and you can start to expand wantonly in your own life and build buildings one by one. Then start looking for a suitable target for strategy. Shuguang''s situation at this time is similar to Xu Xuluo''s situation when he just entered the Novice God''s Domain. At this time, even if he started to search for the enemies around him, the enemies he searched around him at this time are naturally all of them. He is a novice among the new novice members of the same batch as himself. So at this time, he actually searched for someone else, and the opponent he will encounter will naturally not be too strong. And there is another point, the restrictions on Shuguang are a little smaller than that of Xu Luo at that time, because at that time, when Xu Luo was invading, he directly blocked the people on the human side, so that At that time, he needed to invade from farther afield. In contrast, at this time, Shuguang didn''t have such concerns at all, because at this time, it was alone in Novice God''s Domain, and it didn''t have its own civilization at all. And at this time, what he used was just someone else''s quota, so that when he entered it, all the people around him were his enemies. scruples. That is to say, when he goes to invade at this time, he can completely invade. The **** of civilization who was supposed to be taken by himself, the distance between the two sides is very close, and because of this, Shuguang searches a little One click, and then you can easily locate the opponent and launch an attack directly. In the hands of Shuguang, he has already accumulated a certain strength, and he began to attack aggressively. At that time, when Xu Luo was attacking, he still needed to be restricted by the eggs, but at this time, Shuguang had no restrictions at all. At this time, as long as he has enough resources in his hands, he will be able to summon these mechanical warriors as he pleases, so at this time he is constantly fighting the enemy, even if he loses troops, the opponent will inevitably be defeated. To attack so much that the opponent''s losses are not small at all. And at this time, he will kill the opponent''s arms, and then he will push some corpses back, and then decompose them into living things. Even if he himself loses soldiers and halberds, it will be too heavy, but at that time he will have enough In the case of biological energy, it can also be summoned continuously. So much so that at this time, when he fought, it seemed that his strength would not cause any casualties at all. Although we fight again and again, sometimes we encounter some weak opponents, who can be easily dealt with with Shuguang''s strength, but sometimes, if we are unlucky, we will encounter some strong opponents. In that case, it will naturally cause him a particularly heavy loss at that time. But for Shuguang, when he encounters such an enemy at this time, he will make a decisive decision and directly abandon some of his mechanical soldiers. then cuts off the position between the two. Therefore, he is not afraid of the opponent at all, because at this time, if someone directly invades his own God''s Domain, it is even a wish for Shuguang. Because compared to directly entering other people''s gods, if someone is willing to attack him at this time, for Suguang, such a thing cannot be found even with a lantern. In other people''s God''s Domain, all he can rely on is his own arms. It can be said that if the other party enters his own God''s Domain, Shuguang himself will be able to take action directly at that time. With his demigod-level strength, If he entered the land of his own God''s Domain, no matter what kind of power the other party sent, it was obviously not enough for Shuguang. And if the opponent directly invades the mainland of his God''s Domain, Shuguang will be able to kill all of these enemy''s arms casually. In that way, he can directly keep all the intruders of the other party with the minimum loss, and even if the other party fails to make a decisive decision to cut off the connection between the two parties, Suguang can even send himself this time. Some mechanical warriors entered the opponent''s God''s Domain and rushed to kill them wantonly. It was also in this way that Suguang continued to decompose the corpses of the units he had killed, and then obtained a large amount of biological energy. At the same time, there are three biological power stations all the time, and under the condition of providing themselves with bioenergy, the days of dawn have naturally improved a lot compared to the beginning. At this point, Dawn''s units naturally began to slowly replace them. At the beginning, because he didn''t have so many resources in his hands, the arms in his hands were mainly those of the bronze level, but when he had enough resources in his hands, slowly and naturally These bronze levels will be transitioned to silver. Because at this time, on the one hand, he needs to take into account the quantity, but on the other hand, he has to improve their quality. After all, the silver level can hang up to ten bronze levels, so for Shuguang, it is obvious that the silver level is the most cost-effective for some of his troops, that is to say, he is not qualified to produce gold at this time. Otherwise, for Suguang, it is obvious that it tends to directly produce elite units. But at this time, if he wants to unlock the gold-level units, he needs to at least upgrade the God''s Domain to the fourth to fifth level. At this time, he has just reached the second level, and it is obviously impossible for him to be able to do so so quickly. Directly reach level four or five. Dawn, who is aggressive, will directly search from time to time, and then start to invade others. He was fighting all the time, and even later when he had enough troops in God''s Domain, Su Guang was no longer satisfied with only attacking the same target. He will even directly launch a multi-party search and generally open another battlefield to attack multiple targets at the same time when going on an expedition. It''s just that under the condition of his strength at this time, even if he attacks multiple targets at the same time, it will not be any problem at all, and if he loses on the battlefield, he will directly disconnect from the opponent as a self-reliant segment. If someone took the opportunity to break into his homeland, he would even wish that the other party would directly call him from the background of the gods. It wasn''t until after entering the Novice God''s Domain that Shuguang realized that the real world was nothing but a cage for him. Novice God''s Domain is a vast world, and you can let yourself show your strengths, so originally you just wanted to enter the Novice God''s Domain to explore the way, but at this time, Shuguang had already made up his mind to take other people Also pulled into the Novice God''s Domain together. After all, they grabbed the group of novice God''s domain login qualifications earlier, so after their robots enter the novice members at this time, they can completely form a countermeasure of their own. At this time, of course, Shuguang had to clear the way for the arrival of some of his own race. So much so that at this time, he began to target these people around him time and time again, although each time he just carried out some looting in the opponent''s **** domain, so that he could obtain certain resources, and the strength of the opponent was greatly affected. damage. But at this time, even if it is a lose-lose battle with the opponent, Shuguang will not hesitate. Even if he and the opponent are both losers at this time, the opponent''s arms need to be cultivated slowly, and for him at this time, as long as he grabs the opponent''s body , and then decompose it, when the time comes to obtain resources, and then summon from the altar again, one''s own strength will not be damaged at all. In the case of supporting war with war, one will only become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, under one''s own invasion, when the opponent is hit by oneself, there is no gain at all, and the strength will naturally be greatly reduced , so under the ebb and flow of each other, the two sides will not be on the same level at all. Especially at this time. Everyone is in the period of rapid development at the beginning, but at this time there is a person who looks like a **** stick next to him, constantly disrupting the situation there. When others are developing with peace of mind, he doesn''t develop well, but always thinks about playing other people''s team directly. Obviously, when everyone is fighting at this time, there is no benefit for both sides to lose, but the opponent still does this, and as a result, all the people around him will be pulled down by him at this time. Under normal circumstances, Suguang is doing the right thing at this time, and of course it won''t do him any good. But the current situation is obviously abnormal. So at this time, Shuguang can exchange injuries for injuries by doing this, exchanging his own strength for the strength of others, but at this time he has benefited from the corpses of the opponent''s dead, so not only is his own strength not damaged, but even more powerful. powerful. On the contrary, at this time, under his ravages, the strength of the opponent is reduced, so the gap between the two sides will naturally only become larger and larger in the long run. Because every time you search for these people around you, it is random, so it doesn''t mean that after a battle with the other party, you won''t meet the other party again. Shuguang had encountered such a situation before. He had just had a fight with the opponent earlier, causing both parties to suffer certain injuries. After a while, when he started searching again, he located the Arrived at the opponent, and then went to fight another game. As a result, the opponent''s vitality was completely wiped out by him, and later on, the opponent''s **** body was directly blocked by him, and there were no other creatures in the remaining God''s Domain at this time. So much so that at that time, those mechanical arms of his directly emptied the opponent''s **** domain, and at that time, the opponent wanted to cry without tears, but it was a pity that at that time, all the opponent''s arms were all gone. He had already been killed, and his spirit body was also blocked by Shuguang himself. When facing others actively and safely in his domain of God, even if he was very angry, he was really powerless. So for Shuguang, he is of course looking forward to meeting the same person twice. Because in this way, the trauma of being killed by oneself the previous time has not been healed. If you encounter the opponent again, you can completely destroy all the vitality of the opponent. In this way, the extermination of the opponent''s plunder can be completed, and in this way, all the valuable materials in the opponent''s domain will be emptied at that time, one can imagine the benefits obtained huge. Although Shuguang is aggressive at this time, it is obvious that with his own strength, the targets he can attack each time are still very limited. Compared to the vast Novice God''s Domain and the countless people from these countless ethnic groups, those who were attacked by him at this time are nothing at all. Even to this day, Shuguang has destroyed only a few people''s gods at this time, so it is conceivable that his movement at this time is not big at all. And every time he fights with others, his own loss is also very huge, so although he can make up for his loss every time, it is obvious that at this moment he has not been able to let himself gain Gather these resources, strengthen your own strength, and make yourself very powerful. So all he did at this time was to maintain his state of not losing money, so that it was obviously impossible for him to take off directly at this time. But Shu Guangzheng is very clear about his state at this time. Although he can''t completely destroy the opponent when facing the enemy at this time, when he encounters any enemy, he can fight the opponent equally. And if the other party wants to attack him at this time, in God''s Domain, he will be able to directly turn the table with enough strength, so for him at this time, it is obvious that the group of people around him are invading again and again. Under the circumstances, the strength will only become weaker and weaker. , but on the contrary, at this time, my strength is steadily improving, so when I become stronger and have enough resources in my hands, when I unlock the more powerful mechanical arms, I will At this time, each of these civilizations and each group of people are all the accumulation of their own growth. If one day I directly become a god, it is obvious that I will have thousands of troops in Hui County to fight for me, and my strength will naturally be very terrifying at that time. Precisely with such thoughts in mind, Shuguang naturally began to fight there continuously. At this time, he invested a large amount of resources into the arsenal. After all, at this time, compared with directly using creatures, he can summon them from the altar. Suguang is more inclined to enter the novice main city by himself, buy the corresponding resources from there, and then process these resources. After processing these resources in each arsenal, he will make these machines by himself warrior. Although it is relatively cumbersome, it can obviously save a lot of resources and allow me to produce more mechanical warriors. Obviously, this is more cost-effective for Suguang. Only in emergency situations where manpower is particularly insufficient, it will consume creatures and can be summoned directly from the unit altar. As the dawn appeared in this star field, it was obviously very bad for these people nearby. It''s just a pity that when faced with Shuguang''s rogue-like approach, at this time, for these people, no matter what opinions they have, there is no way to alleviate this situation. Sometimes, I can only bear this kind of hopeless disaster honestly. Once you are targeted by Shuguang, hitting him once will seriously hurt your vitality, and if you are very unlucky, if you are found by him again, then when the time comes to be directly robbed by the other party with plundering, it is obvious that when the time comes Their situation is very bad. The resources in their own hands are snatched up by the other party, which basically cuts off their continued development. The development of God''s Domain is a very cruel thing, at this time, it is the same among novices. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1207： Bringing Misfortune to the East (1st Anniversary Plus) Chapter 1207 Misfortune brought to the east (1st anniversary plus update) Among the boundless starlight, the four figures are flying rapidly at this time, and during the continuous flight process, they are also communicating with each other at this time. These four figures are naturally Xu Luo who set out from the continent of the gods, and the three **** kings of the light department. But at this time, for these three, Xu Luo is most familiar with the Goddess of Chenxi. As for the other two **** kings, a man and a woman, Xu Luo has seen them before, but he is not so familiar with the specifics. . To be honest, after such a long time, Xu Luo didn''t even know the name of the goddess of dawn at this time. So Xu Luo only knew the names of these three when one of the two parties was traveling together. The name of the Goddess of Dawn is Sophie. The other two female **** kings are called Aike. The male god-king is called Brut. Flying around in the boundless starry sky is a very tedious and boring thing, so the four of them were naturally chatting during the flight. Because in the past, the two parties were actually very strange, so it was obviously not suitable for family affairs at all, but fortunately, before these three **** kings, facing the pursuit of the gods of the light department for countless years, so the experience They have been to many places through countless things, so they are very familiar with the customs and customs of various places. Correspondingly, the time required to enter the world of the gods at this time is very short. So much so that at this time, he basically stayed somewhere, which was obviously very strange to the entire world of gods. Basically, these three are talking about it and Xu Luo is just listening quietly, only occasionally he will intervene, and listening to these three people''s talking, for Xu Luo, this time Time is naturally benefiting oneself a lot. The world of the gods is very magnificent, and it is also very large and beautiful. Each place has its own characteristics, its own customs, eating habits, and so on. At the same time, under the narration of these three people, Xu Luo also learned about the old era. Because for Xu Luo, the age of the old gods is just a legend. He vaguely knows the existence of such an era, but because of this era, it is already far away from the present, especially when some people deliberately hide it , At this time, a lot of information about the old era has long since ceased to exist. Because of this, at this time, if you want to understand the information of the era of the old gods, unless you have personally experienced the era at the beginning, otherwise, if people like Xu Luo want to understand, there is no way at all. The old days are a buried age! Therefore, at this time, many materials and records about the era have all been destroyed, and because of this, unless it is told by a person who has experienced it, otherwise it is almost about various matters in the old era. Everything that happened at that time was simply wishful thinking. "It was a wonderful and crazy time!" At this time, when talking about the old days, whether it is Sofina, the goddess of dawn, or the other two, the expressions on their faces at this time are a little strange. It seems that they are not willing to talk about the situation of the times. And the reason why it is said that it was a beautiful era is because for them, at that time, there was the goddess of light they believed in, and there were many similar people who fought side by side, so for them, it was naturally A very good time. When entering the present era, although it is not as crazy as it used to be, those people who fought side by side with me at the beginning died, were injured, and defected. And the goddess of light they admired has been completely degraded at this time. For them, this is naturally not a good nostalgia. As for this time, the madness they said is naturally understandable. In the old days, when the gods acted one by one, it was very crazy in itself. It is precisely because of this that when many races are enslaved by these gods, they are finally unbearable, so these races will gather together and directly overthrow these old gods. Even at this time, although it is said that most of the old gods have no way to be killed, but at this time many have been sealed, the era of the old gods has completely ended. "In the old days, there was a fable left in the past." Brut suddenly spoke. "According to the legend, when the stars shine, the old gods will return to the world of the gods." After hearing what Brut said, both Sofina and Aike gave him a deep look, but they have fought side by side for many years, and neither of them said much at this time. At this time, Xu Luo just regarded this information as some of their memories, so he didn''t have any special feelings. As for the statement that Brutt said at this time, when the stars shine, the old gods will return to the great world of the gods, he felt a little familiar, as if he had heard something similar somewhere remarks. It''s just because Xu Luo has experienced a lot of things, and Xu Luo''s memory seems to be a bit complicated at this time, so even though he seems a little familiar with such remarks at this time, Xu Luo did not delve into it. Even if the old **** came back to the world of gods, so what? At that time, it was possible to seal or kill these old gods. At this time, as the winner of that era, in the world of gods, the number of gods compared to the time of the old gods. Obviously many times more. And the strength of the many gods who participated in it at the beginning has also greatly improved and has broken through to the highest level. Even if these old gods come to the Continent of the Gods again at this time, so what? Being able to overthrow them at the beginning, they will naturally be able to overthrow them again, so Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. But at this time, he was curious about the leader of the old gods who brought many gods and races to overthrow these at that time. Mechanic Throne! This is not the first time Xu Luo has heard of this name, but every time he hears about this person''s deeds, it is just a few words. Records about the other party are even rarer than the gods of the old days and the nouns of the old days. So much so that at this time Xu Luo had no way to know anything about this person. "What kind of **** is the Mechanic Throne?" Having nothing to do, Xu Luo directly asked the doubts in his heart. "Mechanical God...he is not a god." Facing Xu Luo''s question, Brutt gave him an unexpected answer. "The Mechanic God is a human being, but he is a great existence!" After a moment of silence, Brutt spoke. "I heard that at that time, the Mechanic God Throne suddenly appeared on the Continent of the Gods, but at that time, some specific circumstances can no longer be studied. Someone once said that he is not the leader of the world of many bodies. The creatures in the book are just about this kind of remarks. In the following time, there is no confirmation at all, so most people just regard it as a rumor. But it has to be mentioned that the Mechanic God is indeed a human being, and it is precisely because of the existence of the Mechanic God that humans are famous. Otherwise, in the world of the gods, human beings were just some existences living at the bottom. Even at that time, most races regarded human beings as their food. " Under Brutt''s description, Xu Luo now knew that in the old days, they were divided into three grades. The high-ranking gods are naturally the first grade, and the rest are the groups supported by these gods. In addition to the fact that some groups supported by the gods are the dependents of the gods, the food that is lower than them at this time is the food of these relatives, and human beings were one of them at that time. "In fact, if it weren''t for the appearance of the Mechanic God, at that time, no matter it was humans, goblins, goblins and other creatures, in fact, they would not be widely known at all. After all, these groups of people at that time were nothing more than other creatures. food only "The ancient goblins are also the food of other ethnic groups?" Hearing what they said, Xu Luo couldn''t help being shocked. After all, in his impression, the ancient goblins are not equal to the current goblins. The ancient goblins were still very powerful at that time. "What is the ancient goblin? What do you think of the six royal creatures in the sea?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, at this time. Aike just smiled. "Six royal creatures?" Suddenly involved six or six royal creatures in the ocean, Xu Luo was a little puzzled at this time. But it has to be mentioned that there are rulers among the creatures of the six royal families, and they agree with many groups in the ocean, and there are a large number of master gods and kings under the society. It is conceivable that their strength is naturally very powerful. "The six royal families in the sea are naturally powerful. After all, as the masters of marine life, they are respected in the ocean at this time!" "Yes, the ocean now respects them, but in the old days, these six royal creatures were nothing, they were nothing more than other people''s vassals." Sofina sighed with emotion at this moment. "In the ocean at that time, the creatures of the six royal families like today were only second-rate, and even our Yu clan at that time were not considered the top-notch in the entire old era." When talking about this, Sofina and the **** kings didn''t have any embarrassment on their faces. Obviously what they said at this time was nothing more than the specific situation of that era at that time. When recalling that era at this time, it is obvious that the impact on Sofina and other gods is still very huge. At this time, it seems that some of their top ethnic groups were considered powerful at that time, but they were definitely not the top among them. At this time, Xu Luo was really surprised after hearing them say that the Yu clan was not considered top at that time. You must know that the Yu clan at that time was not the current Yu clan. After the current Yu family has been betrayed by the Lord of Light, some of the Yu family have been transformed into angels. At that time, when all these powerful beings were gathered together, the strength of the Yuzu was naturally very terrifying, but who would have thought that in that era, the strength of the Yuzu was not the most terrifying . "You have to know that the real ruler of the entire continent of the gods was the Titan! And when the Titans are rampant, even my gods and other gods born from the primordial world can only retreat when facing those savages! " When talking about all this, the three gods were also emotional. Who would have imagined that when these gods of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty faced the Titans, they could only choose to retreat under the power of the Titans. The main reason is that the strength of the Titans is too strong, and at the beginning, when these original gods were born, they were far from reaching their true peak state. At that time, Titan''s strength can be said to be truly devastating. And as a group, under the leadership of many Titan Kings, the Titans are very powerful, numerous and united. Therefore, even when these originally born gods faced them at this time, they were not opponents at all. When facing the Titans, some of them, of course, felt that they, as superior gods, were born from the primordial, naturally stronger than them, and should stand in a higher position than them. As ordinary creatures, some creatures born from the remains of the **** of the earth, when facing these gods, they should respectfully enshrine them. It''s just a pity that these arrogant groups, when they faced the Titans, were beaten up one by one, and soon became honest. That is, later on, something happened in the Titans, and then the remaining Titans left the Continent of the Gods directly. Otherwise, it is unknown how long it will take for those gods to come to the Continent of the Gods. Through their narration, after knowing some things about that era at that time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion in his heart. Who could have imagined that these aloof gods could only choose to retreat when they faced creatures like Titans. From this, we can also see how terrifying the strength of the Titans was at the beginning, and Xu Luo was not surprised by this. After all, when I met the evil titan before, I could see how terrifying it was from the trace of power displayed by the opponent. And that doesn''t require the full power of the titan. Whether it is in Novice God''s Domain or in the world of Ascalan, the evil titan that appears is just the passing of a trace of evil energy. And his body, the main body has been blocked and sealed in various places in the world of the gods. At this time, only the gods who sealed him know the specific place. Along the way, Xu Luo learned many secrets from them. At this time, regarding Xu Luo as the three **** kings of the light department, he was naturally very emotional in his heart. You must know that when you first met Xu Luo, Xu Luo was just a true **** at that time. It was just that at the beginning, Xu Luo was able to compete with the level of a god-king with the strength of a true god. So for them, this means that the successor of the God of Destruction, their successor of the Goddess of Light, is of course very powerful, and therefore they are willing to stay by each other''s side. But what they really didn''t expect was that Xu Luo, who was only at the level of the real body at the time, at most could reach the level of the **** king or the main **** in one step, but who can imagine that when the other party really leaps forward At that time, it will directly break through one level after another, directly reaching the level of dominance, reaching a level that was not reached at the time of the Goddess of Light. Although at this time, Xu Luo has always been indifferent. But for the power of a dominator-level existence, the three gods of the light department are of course very clear at this time. Because back then, in the old days, they were very clear about how powerful those master-level existences were. The reason for this is that at that time, there was an extremely violent furnace master who would directly fight with other master-level existences from time to time. Because of this, he always shows others how terrifying the strength of a dominator-level existence is. So whether they are willing or not, they can only passively bear the damage output by the opponent. Therefore, in the following time, it is of course clear how far the power of the ruler has reached. Although the Lord of the Furnace is the most powerful among the master-level existences, in the following time, it is rare to see such a terrifying existence as the Lord of the Furnace. But no matter what, the strength of the existence of the master class is not something they can underestimate. And it was precisely because Xu Luo reached the level of the ruler at this time, so for them, this gave them the hope of fighting against the ruler of light. If the two main gods of the light department are rescued at this time, their camp will be even stronger by then, which naturally makes them feel infinite hope at this time. Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, even the goddess of light had already fallen at this time, but there were still so many existences by his side at this time, following him stubbornly. One can imagine how important loyalty to her is. Even when the goddess of light has completely fallen, these people are still willing to believe in her and avenge her. But although Xu Luo didn''t have the personality charm of the goddess of light at this time, but for him, he didn''t need such a personality charm at all. After all, the Goddess of Light did pay a huge price for these feathered tribes, so that she could not enter the level of **** for life. But in the end the Lord of Light still turned his back on him, and even after the Lord of Light abandoned him, some of the Yu clan were directly recruited away, so for Xu Luo, he would never be willing to take such a path. After all, this kind of thing is actually a huge blow to the Goddess of Light. After paying such a huge price, in the end, these existences who paid a huge price for them stabbed themselves in the back instead. It is conceivable that If it was replaced by some people with weaker minds, they would even have the desire to die. Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the Goddess of Light finds that there are fewer and fewer people who believe in her, and the Yuzu who are loyal to her have been under the pursuit of the Holy See of Light, and the wind and rain are precarious, so that her heart is also disheartened. In the end, after I finally didn''t want to live, I gave myself the foundation of my existence, the original law of the ray of light, and then I was liberated, and I didn''t continue to fight against the light system. To put it bluntly, it was because he had already lived enough at this time, and he didn''t have the will to live anymore, so he chose to liberate himself. As for Xu Luo, he didn''t have such a problem because at this time, some of the Zerg under his command didn''t have self-awareness at all. The Zerg itself is the collective will, so the Zerg naturally has no possibility of betrayal. And those empresses did not take the initiative to contact these Zergs to manipulate them at this time. Xu Luo has always controlled the real core of the Zergs, so strictly speaking, he can call himself the Heart of the Swarm. At this time, Xu Luo, after losing his body, can do whatever he wants at this time, and he can rebirth from these Zergs and occupy their bodies, so at this time the Zergs have become a part of him, or the Zergs at this time , is actually an extension of your body. The star world is boundless. At this time, the land of perishing gods is very far away from them, so that even when they are powerful and flying at this time, their speed is extremely fast, but if they want to resist the land of perishing gods, it still takes a long time. Long-term. If Xu Luo was the only one, with his dominant strength and flying with all his strength, he would obviously be able to arrive soon. But at this time, there are these three masters of the light department beside him, so he can only slow down his speed a little at this time. Many situations in the land of perishing gods, without actually reaching the past at this time, it is obvious that a few words are simply unreasonable. Before, the three **** kings of the light department had conducted investigations there, so they were a little familiar with some of the terrain and the like. So at this time, with these three leading the way for me, Greece can naturally avoid many detours. "Lord God, there is a big battle ahead." During the continuous flight, Brutt listened attentively and reported to Xu Luo that there was a big battle ahead. In fact, at this time, there is no need for Brut to report to Xu Luo at all, except that Xu Luo''s perception is more sensitive than theirs, and the sensing range is naturally wider than theirs, so it has been discovered long ago that there is a huge gap ahead. The war is on. "It''s okay, keep going!" Although he found out that there was a big battle going on earlier, Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this moment. As a dominator-level existence, he is rushing in the star realm at this time, even if he encounters some big battles, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. Because at this time, even if there is a master-level existence in front of the battle, if there is another master passing by, the opponent will definitely not make extra troubles and provoke a master. So Xu Xuluo naturally didn''t give way at this time. Based on his current status, there are very few people in the star world who can make him give way. Obviously at this time, the figures in the battle ahead were not enough for Xu Luo to make way for them. Hearing what Xu Luo said, no matter whether it was Brutt, Aike or Sofina, they didn''t say much at this time. Since Xu Luo, the main **** they recognized, has already spoken, there is no need for them to back down at this time. After all, although they are only at the level of **** kings at this time, they can be regarded as powerhouses who walk the road of old gods. Strictly speaking, at this time, they are not really gods, but just powerhouses at the level of **** kings. . And Sofina, even more so, stands at the first position among the god-king levels, only one step away from the main god. At this time, the reason why he did not become the main **** was actually because of the power of the light department, which had been concentrated on the light master at this time. At this time, as the light to rule the gods, it was because the light master did not give her permission. At this time There is no way for her to enter the level of the main god. Otherwise, with his strength, as long as he can reach the level of the main god, his strength must be very strong at the level of the main god, but it is a pity that at this time, the rules of light have been completely blocked, even if she The talent is outstanding, but as long as the Lord of Light does not allow it, he will have no way to make a breakthrough. But this is the case. At this time, with the strength of the Goddess of Chenxi, when facing some weaker main gods, if the opponent does not take out her main artifact, she can still compete with the opponent for a while. What''s more, there is Xu Luo, a real master, accompanying him. Since Xu Luo said to move forward at this time, it means that there is no problem ahead at this time. Actually, from a very long distance, Xu Luo already knew the battle that was taking place ahead at this time, and who the two sides were at this time. Although I didn''t expect that at this time, I was heading towards the land of perishing gods. At this time, halfway up the road, I could see a world wandering around, or it is not accurate to call it a world. It can be regarded as a world. The real God Realm. Moreover, this God Realm is very familiar. After all, Xu Luo''s own God Kingdom transformed into God Realm, and was then promoted to the Star Realm. At that time, this God Realm himself also saw it. Because this is the real culprit of the undead natural disaster that occurred on the continent of the gods. At this time, he even saw Merlin and other necromancers hiding in this world from a very long distance, as well as those new groups that had just appeared in the world of the godsghosts. At this time, around this God Realm, there are a lot of god-level powerhouses haunting there. At this time, the battle between the two sides is also taking place, but because they are not connected with these necromancers at this time, they occupy a geographical advantage and have a world as their support, so at this time they are shrunk inside the world. At this time, relying on the entire world''s own protective power to contend with the opponent. In a short period of time, these following gods have no way to do anything to them. It turned out that because of this, the two sides directly fell into a stalemate at this time. Knowing the specific identity of the other party at this time, Xu Luo has no fear at this time. At this time, even if Merlin and the other necromancers gather together to summon the phantom of the Lord of Death, what they can display at that time is only the peak of the Lord God, which can only slightly threaten the level of dominance. But at this time, Xu Luo, as a real strong master, even if the phantom of the **** of death summoned by the opponent can slightly threaten the master level, but that is just a slight threat, except if he is willing to pay a certain price, It is completely possible to ignore it. At this time, there was no life-and-death battle between the two sides. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was just passing by, so he didn''t pay attention to their attacks. As for the time before, when Xu Luo saw these gods again, he was a little confused when besieging the undead world, but he quickly realized it. Although it is true that this undead world does not have any resources worth thinking about, the problem is that the ghosts and necromancers hiding in it at this time are naturally very hated in the entire world of gods. It is also because of this that in the following time, there will be some gods who have been chasing after them in order to get rid of them. The reason for this is that in the past, the actions of these necromancers and ghosts made countless people hate them. Because of this, there are these gods who have been trying to get rid of them at this time. Because what they did before really violated the opportunities of many gods. When they were on the Continent of the Gods, these divine powers were taken into consideration, so they did not attack them in the end, but such a long time has passed by this time, and when these gods attack again at this time, it is obvious that they have nothing to do. scruples. "Which necromancers are they?" At this time, he kept flying forward, and after getting closer, Brutt also found the party that was fighting at this time. As for the remaining gods, they didn''t know each other at this time. Although Brutt and the others are the main **** kings, they have experienced many years in the God Realm. But it was obvious that they had been hunted down by the gods of the light department, so they rarely communicated with other gods. It is conceivable that they do not know the identities of other gods. At this time, Xu Luo actually didn''t know these gods. It''s just because at this time in the temple of the gods, there is one of his avatars staying in it. Under such circumstances, each of the gods and their own true spirits remained in the halls of the gods, so Xu Luo, at this time, directly sensed their respective combat power in the halls of the gods, and confirmed their identity. identity. After confirming the identities of these gods, Xu Luo didn''t intend to cause trouble for himself. So this is directly leading Sofina and the other three light-type god-kings to fly past. At this time, although it is said that they flew past the opponent''s battlefield, the distance between the two sides is still very far at this time. And the undead mages like Mei Lin who had been huddled in the world of the undead all the time, after seeing Xu Luo and the other gods flying past, at first they thought that these gods were also here to trouble them , and when they saw Xu Luo at this time, they were just flying silently, how could they not know that the other party was just passing by. At this time, after rolling his eyes, he did have other ideas in his mind. Therefore, at this time, they deliberately drove the undead world and flew in the direction of Xu Luo and the others. In the original time, those gods who were following Merlin and the Necromancers, after seeing the world of the undead flying towards them, doubts flashed in their eyes. It was obvious that Xu Luo and the others were just passing by, but at this time, Mei Lin and the others deliberately flew in the direction of Xu Luo and the others, which naturally made them suspicious. But soon they were worried again. At this time, Xu Luo and the others were the helpers of the necromancers like Merlin, so that they even flew towards Xu Luo and the others. "Lord God, they are arguing for us to come here!" And at this time, seeing Merlin and those gods coming towards them, Brutt and the three of them also felt vigilant. After all, these gods are still very powerful at this time, and there are a lot of them. If they really fight, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands, and they are also worried that they will suffer. Moreover, at this time, they were heading towards the land of perishing gods, so they were naturally worried about fighting people on the halfway at this time. At this time, their strength was greatly depleted. If Xu Luo came at this time Ontology, it''s not that worried. But at this time Xu Luo came only as a clone, so of course the energy carried by him was limited. If you fight with the opponent at this time, after using up all the power on your body, when you obviously enter the land of the **** cloud, your own power will be consumed a lot, which is of course not worth it. "Don''t bother." Xu Luo shook his head and led them on their way. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo and the others, the Necromancers, Mei Lin and the others had been on their way, a look of urgency flashed in their eyes. Then, one by one, the necromancers, after some communication with each other, directly burned their own divine power, driving the entire undead world to fly at a very high speed. As a result, within a short period of time, the distance between Xu Luo and the world of the undead was shortened. As for the gods behind, it was obvious that they were about to flee from their appearance at this time, so it was also the speed of the alliance to speed up to support the flight. "Brother, I can see you!" Before he got close to Xu Luo, he only saw a figure in a gorgeous black robe emerging from the sky above the undead world. Seeing Xu Luo at this time, Merlin suddenly showed an eager smile on his face, as if seeing an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years. Seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, Xu Luo''s expression turned cold. He himself had already made up his mind, and he didn''t want to cause trouble, but at this moment, Merlin had been intentionally causing trouble, deliberately drawing some followers behind him towards him, which naturally made him very unhappy. And hearing what Merlin said at this time, the minds of the gods following behind were also uncertain. At the beginning, they still thought about people like Xu Luo, who were just on their way, so there was no need to pay too much attention to them. But Merlin''s expression at this time really made them suspicious, so at this time, their eyes fell on many people. "You should still know me, do such a thing at this time, do you want to die?" Looking at Merlin, Xu Luo''s expression immediately turned cold. Xu Luo didn''t think that Merlin didn''t know him. After all, when he was on the Continent of the Gods, before the undead creatures raged, Xu Luo was promoted to God in order to protect Ying Man. Back then, he directly drove away these undead mages. At the beginning, he himself just watched these undead creatures wreak havoc and ignored them. At that time, Mei Lin had seen him face to face, so Xu Luoke didn''t think that Mei Lin had a bad memory at this time and had forgotten himself. "When old friends meet, they always have to say hello. Why do you have to reject people so far away?" Listening to the unkindness in the Greek words, Merlin smiled at this moment, not taking it seriously at all. If it was back then, he would naturally be very afraid when facing Xu Luo. But at this time, he himself was promoted to the level of the **** king, even though Xu Luo was the ruler at this time, in his impression, he was only at the level of the main god. So at this time, in his opinion, when these necromancers gather together, they can form the strength of the peak level of the main god, so when they face Xu Luo, they naturally don''t have so much fear. If at this time, he knows that Xu Luo has become the dominant level, then of course he will run as far as he can. It''s just that the news about these necromancers is very closed, so naturally they don''t know. At this time, Xu Luo has been directly promoted to the master level. It was precisely because he didn''t know Xu Luo''s specific strength that he was ignorant and fearless. At this time, Merlin had the courage to come directly to him. Its the first anniversary, a whole year, 8.5 million updates, and no activity, so lets make an update, lets have a look, and thank everyone who sees this. Thank you for always supporting me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1208： lord of death Chapter 1208 Lord of Death "It seems that you are determined to eat me." After seeing the other party''s appearance, Xu Luo just smiled. Obviously at this time, no one felt that their strength could be determined, so the main purpose at this time was to drag Xu Luo into the water. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is also a strong man at the level of the main god, and besides him, the three Sofina are also at the level of the **** king at this time, so if these four join their camp at this time, by the time When facing them, the stalkers at the back obviously couldn''t please them. In this way, they would be able to escape. "Are you in the same group? If you are just on your way, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Before these guys, they caused a natural disaster of the undead on the Continent of the Gods, and displaced countless living beings in the world of sentient beings." At this time, the following gods were also uncertain whether Xu Luo had anything to do with them at this time. So at this time, I hurriedly made a sound to confirm that if Xu Luo and Mei Lin were in the same group at this time, even if they just cleaned up together, there was nothing to say. But if there is no relationship between Xu Luo, Mei Lin and the necromancers at this time, they will naturally have to confirm first at this time, so as not to hurt innocent people when they fight. And there is another very important reason, that is, if Xu Luo and other gods dare to walk around in the star world at this time, it is obvious that their strength is also strong, so if it is not necessary, these people are naturally unwilling. Out of season. "I have nothing to do with them." Xu Luo glanced at Merlin with a half-smile. "I didn''t have anything to do with it at first, I just wanted to go on my way quietly, but at this time someone insisted on pulling me into the water, and I really thought about lying in this muddy water." While speaking, Xu Luo''s body shone brightly at this time. "Since you know me, you should also know that I am in charge of the power of light. Under such circumstances, you still dare to provoke me. Do you really think that I can''t deal with you?" While speaking, at this time, only the sky was full of light. After blooming from Xu Luo''s body, this huge light force directly shone in the direction of the undead world. And Merlin, after seeing the great sage of light on Xu Luo, naturally knew that he had just played off at this time. At the beginning, I was thinking of getting into a relationship with Xu Luo deliberately, and then quietly pulling the other party into the water, and then helping them as a shield. But what he didn''t expect at this time was that Xu Luo would strike directly at the slightest disagreement, especially after seeing the bright power that Xu Luo was blooming at this time, it made him feel desperate. After all, for some necromancers who deal with the undead, it is obvious that the light force is their biggest nemesis. Especially at this time, Xu Luo was also a master god-level powerhouse for the last time. At this time, Merlin couldn''t help but regret for a while. He knew that Xu Luo was a light-type god, so why did he deliberately come here to tease him at this time? The gods of the light department themselves hate them, necromancers, especially before, after the things on the continent of the gods were exposed, at this time they are in any **** and in a world. He was already in a state where everyone was shouting and beating, and he insisted on having nothing to do, and ran to provoke the other party, but now he suffered. At this time, when Xu Luo''s body was full of brilliance, Sofina and the other three **** kings were not idle at this time. Only one wave after another of bright power was seen blooming beside Xu Luo, and then four breaths directly searched for the world of the undead and irradiated it. At this time, no one knows exactly what the situation in the world of the undead is like, so even Xu Luo would not rashly enter the other party''s God Realm. But for such an event full of negative energy such as yin, resentment, and death, Xu Luo and the others don''t need to directly enter the other party''s world at this time. At this time, the four light forces are directly gathered together to illuminate the sky above the undead world, and when seeing the light power shining in the sky, to the people inside the undead world, it seems like It was originally a dark world, but at this time a huge sun appeared above the head. Its just that for other people, when they havent seen the sun for a long time, when they suddenly see a round of the sun, it is no less than long-awaited light for them, and finally see the light. But the current situation is that when this huge sun appears in the sky above the undead world, at this time, it is only seen that under the illumination of the light force, those negative forces are directly purified by it. And after this force is directly purified, the power in the undead world is greatly reduced at this time. Without the protection of these negative forces in the undead world, those living in the undead world at this time Undead creatures, facing the power of light directly at this time, the ghosts of those weaker zombies were directly purified by the power of light, and then their entire bodies were wiped out. Many people have the impression that the power of light is a representative of gentleness, but they forget that the power of light is actually a very domineering force. Under the light of the light force, all elements that are not the light force have to be purified by it. It is conceivable that when faced with these negative forces that are contrary to the light force, what kind of light will the light force have? What about the reaction? "Thank you for your help!" At this time, after seeing Xu Luo and the others make a move, not only did the other party not pull Xu Luo and them off their horses, but they made Xu Luo and the others come forward in person to directly target the gods who were originally tracking behind the other party. They thank you. Then these gods also took action one after another. Although they said they were not the gods of the light department, they were full of righteous indignation at this time, so they kept chasing behind. At this time, seeing that the other party has been suppressed by the light force, and their strength has been greatly damaged, and many of the undead creatures that originally lived in it have been directly purified at this time, how could they miss such an opportunity? Therefore, at this time, various means began to attack the world of the undead. Before, they were actually unwilling to enter the world of the undead. After all, if you enter the interior of the world of the undead, it is equivalent to entering the **** realm of a certain **** and fighting the opponent. In that case, under the blessing of the God Realm, the opponent''s strength will rise, and on the contrary, after these foreign gods enter the opponent''s God Realm, their own strength will naturally be affected by the opponent''s strength. The suppression of the God Realm, the results of the comparison between the two, even if the strength between the two sides is equal at the beginning, but between the increase and the decrease in the end, the strength will be at least half different. So in the past, they have been closely tracking the periphery of the undead world, and then took the opportunity to bombard directly from the outside to the inside. Although they did not cause substantial damage to these necromancers, they still caused some damage to the undead world when they kept attacking the undead world. Because of this, even some undead mages like them can only directly drive the undead world to run around, but they dare not fight the opponent head-on. To put it bluntly, it was mainly because they couldnt beat each other in a frontal battle. Although they got some strong corpses before, they hadnt been sacrificed today, so they didnt have powerful undead creatures on hand, so they didnt have to fight them head-on. Not the opponents of these orthodox gods. As for the gratitude of these gods, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention at all at this time. At this moment, under the illumination of the power of light, he could see wisps of black smoke directly revealing from the world of the undead under the illumination of the power of light. This trace of black smoke is like the smoke emitted from the charcoal after the flame is extinguished by water. Originally, the entire undead world was completely illuminated by strong negative forces, so there was no light in the entire world. But at this time, with the warm sunlight shining in, the area where the sun shines is naturally as bright as day. It''s just that for these undead creatures living in the undead world, it is not a good thing for the light to shine at this time, because when the light shines on them at this time, it seems to be corroded by concentrated sulfuric acid. From time to time, I only saw these undead creatures making chichi noises. Then those who were weaker could not withstand the overbearing purification of Guangmingding, and were directly cremated and purified to death. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. But he didn''t care about Xu Luo''s change, so it was conceivable that the three light-type god-kings next to him had the same expression. Under the illumination of the four light-type gods at this time, it is conceivable that the world of the undead has naturally encountered a catastrophe. But at this time Xu Luo and the others only made a move. After leaving that bright force in the sky above the undead world, Xu Luo was ready to leave in the following time. "Do you really think we are made of mud?" In the past, they retreated all the way, but now, after seeing Xu Luo''s attack, causing the undead world to suffer huge trauma, Merlin and the other necromancers are quite angry at this time. So they who have always chosen to retreat, but now they want to get rid of all these guys once and for all. Only in this way, after there is no tail behind them, can they go to the land of perishing gods to find the city there. Otherwise, these gods have been being tracked by people, even if they reach the land of the gods, they will not have the leisure time to search for some of the **** corpses. At that time, it was more likely that when they ran to find the corpses of the gods in the Land of the Dead, the world of the undead had already been blown up by others. Facing this moment, a huge sun directly shines on the sky of the undead world, any necromancer is naturally very angry. Under the leadership of Merlin and the other three giant necromancers, only one necromancer was seen, and they all showed their aura at this time. In the end, when each of the necromancers showed their aura, only at this time, with Merlin and the other three necromancers as a guide, the auras merged together, above their heads, At this time, a huge figure appeared. "How could it be that one?" At this time, after seeing the huge phantom figure that appeared in the sky above the undead world, Sofina and the three **** kings couldn''t help being shocked. "You know him?" Seeing this huge figure, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised after feeling the aura coming from the opponent. Although he had reached the level of dominance, when he felt this aura at this time, it seemed that the other party could threaten his own existence, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but look sideways at it at this time. "That is the phantom of the Lord of Death, a great existence that holds the power of death!" Hearing Xu Luo''s knowledge, Aike quickly answered his question. "The Lord of Death?" Hearing these words, Xu Luo was stunned. Because he was always very puzzled in his heart before, logically speaking, there are so many spirits in the lifelong world, so why is there no **** who holds the authority of death? After all, he knows a lot of gods, even if many gods are very strange to him, but every rule basically has a corresponding god, but to his surprise, the **** in charge of death has never been Appeared, and hadn''t even heard about the other''s existence. Xu Luo originally thought that there was no God of Death, but when he heard what they said, he knew that there was a God of Death, and he felt relieved. How could the **** of death be absent? It''s just because I''m ignorant, so I don''t know the existence of the other party. But at this time, Xu Luo was very puzzled, why they were so terrified when they saw the phantom of the Lord of Death before, and the tense look of this society is completely like that. The posture of facing the enemy. "The Lord of Death has already fallen, and the rules of the Lord of Death have turned into a godhead, and now he has been suppressed by Emperor Styx. How could there be a phantom of the Lord of Death at this time?" Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t know much about these secrets, so at this time Brut quickly explained to Xu Luo why they looked like this at this time. "Emperor Styx?" Hearing what they said about Styx Emperor Xu Luo, his heart suddenly dawned. After all, for Emperor Styx, he naturally knew each other through many contacts. However, he never thought that the Lord of Death had already fallen, and the godhead transformed by the Lord of Death''s rules was actually being guarded by Emperor Styx at this time. "That''s right, Emperor Styx is the master of the dark system, and when the **** of death fell, everyone was worried that he would be resurrected, so they gave part of the power of death and the godhead transformed by the Lord of death to Emperor Styx guard." Sofina and the others quickly explained. But at this time, he is still vigilant and watching the deliberate intention of the Lord of Death, but it is obvious at this time that the place of death is a phantom, which looks very dull, obviously not the real consciousness of the Lord of Death Arrival, so this is nothing more than the phantom of the Lord of Death carrying a ghost of the Lord of Death summoned by these necromancers, representing a part of the Lord of Death''s power but not the arrival of the other party''s real consciousness. Feeling the looming threat brought to him by the phantom of the Lord of Death at this time, Xu Luo is of course not willing to let them continue to summon at this time. So at this time he did not continue to hide his strength. Before, he was just showing the power of light and teaching them a lesson, but at this time the other party had already made serious moves, and of course Xu Luo could not continue to use the power of light. To put it bluntly, at this time, for Xu Luo, the power of light under his control is only half-baked. When dealing with those small miscellaneous fish, he can also use the law of the origin of light, but at this time when he really wants to use it, What Xu Luo can rely on is of course the rules of destruction and the rules of truth that he has mastered. But at this time, although Xu Luo said that his mastery of the rules of truth has actually surpassed the rules of destruction, it is a pity that the rules of truth are not suitable for fighting. He is more used to understand the truth of the whole world, so When fighting again at this time, what Xu Luo can rely on is of course the rules of destruction. When Merlin and the others summoned the phantom of the Lord of Death this time, they looked in Xu Luo''s direction, and they couldn''t help showing a sneer on their faces. In their view, at this time, the power of all their necromancers gathered together, and the phantom of the Lord of Death summoned at this time made their power reach the peak level of the main god. lo. As well as the gods who tracked them, all were resolved. Without these gods tracking them, they will naturally be able to go to the land of perishing gods to explore as they like. When they return with a large number of **** corpses, after refining these **** corpses into undead creatures, with the assistance of these **** corpses, they will naturally be able to greatly improve their strength. Even if there are other gods chasing after them, they will have enough strength to deal with each other, so naturally they won''t have to run around like they are now. It was just beyond their expectation that when Xu Luo faced the phantom of the Lord of Death at this time, he was not at all like other gods facing a formidable enemy. At this time, he stood proudly in the void, and the situation seemed relaxed and freehand. When they saw Xu Luo''s appearance, some necromancers like Mei Lin and the other ghost kings who were peeping in the dark were very surprised at this moment. But at this time, after thinking of the phantom of the Lord of Death they summoned, the uneasiness in their hearts was suppressed by them again. After all, they have all seen the terrifying power of the phantom-absorbing Lord of Death, so in their view, as long as the phantom of the Lord of Death is summoned, then any enemy will be able to directly kill him. He suppressed. As long as they don''t meet the master, then obviously they don''t need to pay too much attention. "I have seen the Lord of Destruction!" Originally, those nearby gods didn''t know Xu Luo, but when Xu Luo showed his true identity, they recognized the power of destruction, and quickly saluted Xu Luo. After hearing the names of these gods, Merlin and the others couldn''t help being dumbfounded. After all, in their cognition, they feel that as long as the Lord of Death is summoned to attract them, if they do not encounter a master-level existence, then they can be said to be walking sideways in the world of the gods at this time. But at this time, what are these gods called Xu Luo? Lord of Destruction? At this time, after absorbing enough power, the phantom of the Lord of Death suddenly opened his eyes, looking in Xu Luo''s direction. Because Xu Luo is the most powerful in the field, so for the phantom of the Lord of Death, it is obvious that the danger Xu Luo brings to him is the most powerful, so it is the first thing to solve at this time. Of course it is. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time, and only saw him showing his strongest strength. At this time, looking in the direction of this phantom, he only saw him waving. In the past, when Xu Luo met an opponent, he basically subconsciously drove some of his Zerg races, or directly used the power of destruction to fight, but now after reaching the master level, he has learned how to use the rules of destruction to deal with the enemy. Fighting, so Xu Luo''s attack method at this time is obviously very different from that in the past. After all, when Xu Luo drove these destructive forces to attack, the method was actually very low-level. For the gods, this method is too rough, and there is no technical content at all. The reason why Xu Luo looked so terrifying at that time was largely because at that time, relying on the particularity of the power of destruction itself, so when those weak gods encountered him, they couldn''t solve it at all. But if you encounter those levels of dominance, although the power of destruction is one of the eight iron rules, so it is very difficult to deal with, but the power of the remaining gods, although the status is not above the eight iron rules, it is very difficult to deal with it. Obviously, if their control over the rules is higher than Xu Luo''s, when Xu Luo wants to rely on the characteristics of the power of destruction to target these gods, it will not be able to continue to work. The main reason for this is that the degree of mastery of the rules is different, so that there is naturally a huge difference in the degree of power display between the two parties. And when this phantom of the Lord of Death opened his eyes, Xu Luo found that when the other person''s eyes were fixed on him, he suddenly felt a catastrophe was imminent, as if he would die in the next moment. Just like death. "Don''t look him in the eye!" Seeing Xu Luo staring at this phantom of the Lord of Death at this time, Sofina next to him quickly reminded him. "This is the eye of death. If you look at the Lord of Death, death will come directly." It''s just a pity that Sofina''s reminder is too late. At this moment, under the gaze of the phantom of the Lord of Death, Xu Luo''s body directly attracted the opponent''s attention, and then under the gaze of Sofina and the others, Xu Luo''s body exploded directly open. "It''s really a weird power!" At this time, an indifferent voice came from the void. Then, under the gaze of others, only Xu Luo''s body that had originally turned into nothingness was seen, but at this time it reunited to form his appearance. At this time, Xu Luo also had lingering fears in his heart. Just now, when he looked at the Lord of Death, he never thought that he died once inexplicably. It seems that Xu Luo has reunited at this time, but in fact, this is because Xu Luo was not really here just now, and what he occupied was just an ordinary Zerg body, so it was only the body that died. That Zerg. But if Xu Luo''s own body was here just now, it means that after being glared at by the Lord of Death, he died directly. From here, it seems that it can also be seen that before, when Sofina and the others faced this phantom of the Lord of Death, they would be so close to a formidable enemy. The power mastered by the Lord of Death is too incomprehensible. Just being stared at by the other party will directly die. How can there be any reason for this? But Xu Luo didn''t know at this time, when he was directly dealt with by the death lord''s death eye at this time, and then appeared here again, how terrible the impact on the necromancers like Merlin would be. At this time, they already had the intention of retreating in their hearts. After all, Shi Xuying, the most powerful Lord of Death in their hands, could not threaten Xu Xuluo. It is conceivable what the identity of the other party is at this time. Especially when I think about the time before, those gods called Xu Luo the Lord of Destruction. Obviously, they kicked directly to the iron plate at this time. The phantom of the Lord of Death can ignore all the gods under the dominion, but what I didn''t expect was that at this time, the phantom of the Lord of Death was completely summoned, and the first opponent they faced was an opponent they couldn''t bear. The existence of the dominant principle of living. This couldn''t help but make Merlin and the Necromancers secretly complain in their hearts. They didn''t expect to be unlucky, and they directly encountered a master at this time. And the other party was just rushing there at the beginning, but they chose to die by themselves and insisted on running to the other party, which resulted in them being directly hit hard at this time. After all, before, if only those gods were chasing after them, if they wanted to, after directly summoning the phantom of the Lord of Death, they would be able to deal with the opponent casually. After experiencing the strange power of the Lord of Death, Xu Luo didn''t say much to the other party at this time. After all, at this juncture, it is meaningless to say anything more, so for him, at this time, he only saw a gray-black energy appearing behind him, and under Xu Luo''s control, this energy directly Shrouded in the entire undead world. At this time, Xu Luo, after doing all this, looked at Sofina and the others beside him. Then they continued on their way. And seeing Xu Luo turn around and go away, whether it is Meilin and the others, or the gods chasing after him, they are very confused at this time. It''s just that they soon realized that they still underestimated Xu Luo. It seemed that he didn''t do anything just now, but at this moment, when Xu Luo''s gray-black power shrouded the entire undead world, the power of the undead world was being swallowed up by that destructive force. past. When they discovered something was wrong, this force had already begun to devour the power in the undead world and grow stronger. So much so that it was too late to discover something was wrong. Because at this time, the power of the undead world has been being swallowed by the power of destruction, so that when they found something wrong and wanted to destroy this power, the opponent was so strong that it was not easy to destroy it. At this time, these ghosts and necromancers kept in the world of the undead are attacking him one after another, but it is a pity that at this time, it is not that they can do it if they want to. Even at this time, when they shot against this force, the energy they hit was swallowed by the destructive force instead, and then strengthened themselves. As a result, the two forces were confronting each other at this time. Fortunately, the phantom of the Lord of Death had not completely dissipated at this time, so at this time, Merlin and the others first drove away the gods who were chasing around, and then began to drive the Lord of Death. This phantom of the body is aimed at this destructive force. The strength of the Lord of Death is indeed very powerful. Even if only one phantom is summoned at this time, the strength displayed by the death lord with only one phantom is not compromised. So at this time, driven by them, they directly targeted this destructive force, only to see that the amount of destructive force was being consumed rapidly. It''s just that at this time, when seeing this scene, no necromancer can laugh. It seems that under their attack at this time, the destructive power is greatly reduced, but at this moment, to them, this has no meaning at all. The destructive force has not been completely wiped out, so in the following time. They had to take action in person. After Merlin and the others completely wiped out this power, the entire undead world no longer had any threats. At the same time, Xu Luo had already left, and the gods who followed them were also forced away by them at this time. It seems that everything is fine for them at this time, but looking at the situation in the world of the undead at this time, it can be said that they want to cry but have no tears. Because I was under the light power before, the negative power in the undead world was purified a lot, so many weak undead creatures were directly purified by the opponent to death. Not to mention, in the following time, after this destructive force invaded the past, a large amount of power was directly swallowed by the destructive force, and then directly used to target them, so that at this time, at least the undead world 50% of the power in it was wasted in vain. What''s more, when they wanted to summon the phantom of the Lord of Death, they also had a very huge consumption, so that after many consumptions, the power in the entire undead world at this time is at most only the original heyday The next four are done. One can imagine how huge the loss was for them. At this time, take a look at how thin the negative forces in the whole world are at this time, and you can see how huge the gap is between the appearance of the heyday in the previous period and the present. It''s just that at this time, they were also very fortunate in their hearts. It was obvious that Xu Luo was in a hurry ahead of him, so he didn''t have time to talk to them at all. If Xu Luo didn''t leave, but stayed directly to attack them, it is obvious that when their biggest reliance, the phantom of the Lord of Death has nothing to do with Xu Luo, they want to attack them. The strength of this undead world simply cannot stop Xu Luo. In the end, Xu Luo just left behind a destructive force to teach them a lesson, and in the following time, he hurried on his own way. It''s just that although they escaped a catastrophe, it still has a huge impact on Merlin and the rest of the necromancers. Obviously, for them at this moment, it is precisely because of their own weak strength that when facing each other, they are unable to form any resistance at all. , there are not so many problems at all. The root cause is that he is too weak, so when faced with external pressure, he is simply unable to alleviate all this. So that when facing a powerful enemy, they can only be beaten passively. And this experience, for Merlin and the others, was definitely not a good experience. It reminded them of the past, in the world of the gods, these necromancers, no matter where they were, were Everyone shouted and beat them. Many times, they can only hide their own figure, and absolutely dare not admit their identity openly like those elemental mages. After all, if they are placed anywhere, as long as they dare to say that they are necromancers, what awaits them will naturally be a heavy blow from others. Did they do something wrong? Actually, many necromancers have never done anything harmful, but most people''s dislike for necromancers is deeply rooted in their bones. The reason for this is because in their cognition, necromancers are existences that manipulate and play with corpses. For any person, no one wants to deal with such a guy who has been with corpses all year round. Many people even think that the corpses driven by these guys are their own relatives and friends. Under such circumstances, they will not have a good look at these necromancers. But in the past, many necromancers felt that they had used their powerful power, so they could ignore many people, especially those ghosts, who had been clamoring all the time, wanting to go to the world of the gods. Go wandering among them. But when they met Xu Luo at this time, it was no less than a blow to them, and they poured cold water from the beginning to the end. At this time, they finally knew that in front of those truly top-notch powerhouses, the power they possess at this moment is not worth mentioning at all, so at this time they can only continue to practice honestly and strengthen themselves Only in this way can they show their formidable strength when facing the attacks of other people. It is not because their strength is too weak, so when facing each other, they can only continue to run. When seeing this situation, Merlin suddenly felt that such a thing was not a bad thing for them. After all, in the past, because these necromancers became stronger, in fact, for those gods, There is no such high sense of awe anymore. They felt that the gods didn''t seem to be a big deal, but after experiencing a huge blow at this time, they finally realized that the gap between the two sides made these necromancers temporarily start to strengthen their cultivation. a good thing. At this moment, for Merlin, this matter had dealt a huge blow to him. No one wanted to see others and directly crushed himself. Especially just now, if Xu Luo wanted to, he could destroy them directly at any time. The reason why they survived at this time is actually due to the charity given to them by the other party. This is not a good experience for anyone, especially Merlin has achieved the pinnacle of the **** king at this time. Under such circumstances, in fact, in the entire world of gods, among the many gods, he has already It can be regarded as the number one. It is also because of this that at this time, the more I realize the strength of my own power, and when I feel that the other party directly adopts me, I clearly recognize how huge the gap between myself and the other party is. Of course it made Merlin extremely uncomfortable. It''s just that at this moment, he is very aware that the gap between himself and the opponent is too huge. Even if he wants to seek revenge from the opponent, it is obvious that their strength is simply not enough at this moment. After all, the phantom of the lord of death gathered by many necromancers in the past could not hurt the opponent at all when facing each other, but the opponent almost threw the whole body with a finger and backhand. The world of the undead was destroyed. It is conceivable that an existence like Xu Luo at this time is not something they can look up to now. It seems that among the many gods, the one they are least willing to face is the ruler of light. At this time, there is another name among the objects that cannot be provoked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1209： The battle breath from thousands of years ago Chapter 1209 comes from the fighting breath of thousands of years ago Flying all the way, at this time the distance to the land of perishing gods is getting closer and closer. At this time, when the land of the gods is getting closer and closer, the three **** kings of the light department seem a little nervous at this time. It is obvious that at this time they are extremely looking forward to being able to hold their hearts. Xu can also understand their emotions. After all, the old comrades who have fought side by side with him for many years have been in a sealed state at this time. At this time, they can be rescued. When there are fewer and fewer people who spend time with each other, I am naturally extremely happy in my heart. After many days of flying, they were getting closer and closer to the Land of Perishing Gods at this time, but at this time Xu Luo found that the closer they were to the Land of Perishing Gods, the more they would be affected to a certain extent. Obviously, the land of perishing gods, where it is located at this time, under the chaotic situation of time, the surrounding environment at this time has also been vaguely restricted. It''s just because there is still a certain range from the Land of the Perishing God at this time, so the impact is not so huge. But it can be clearly seen from the sides that the closer you are to the Land of Perishing Gods at this time, the greater the impact you will naturally receive. And if it is really close to the center of the Land of the Perishing God, one can imagine how serious the time disorder will be. While the pointer and the others were flying, it seemed that they heard a strong wind suddenly. Logically speaking, in the void, there will be no sound transmission. But at this time they did hear a strong wind, as if something was moving at a high speed. In the empty starry sky, there is basically no edge to be seen. Because of this, the few of them stayed in the void at this time, and then saw an extremely shocking scene. At this time, only a headless corpse was seen, walking in the void. It seems that his steps are very slow, but because the corpse is extremely large, one step across is a very long distance. Because of this, it seemed that he was moving slowly, but at this time, he was walking like the wind while walking continuously, and the sound they heard just now was the same sentence from the huge corpse. "It''s the corpse of an ancient giant!" After seeing that it was a giant corpse, Aike and the other **** kings couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The reason why they breathed a sigh of relief when they encountered the giant corpse was because the giant corpse was a tangible thing after all. But if you encounter that kind of invisible thing, it will be very troublesome at that time. After all, tangible things can still fight with the strength they have, but if you encounter invisible things, sometimes even I don''t even know how to get caught. Looking at the corpse of the giant who walked past, Xu Luo couldn''t help being amazed at this moment. This is just the periphery of the land of perishing gods, and the giant who just walked past seems very ordinary, but judging from the aura and height of him, it can be seen that this giant is at least A true **** even reached the level of a **** king during his lifetime. It is also possible to imagine how fierce the battlefield was during the battle on the land of perishing gods. "A corpse like this, as long as it doesn''t come into the opponent''s attack range, then basically there will be no big problem." Looking at Xu Luo, the Goddess of Chenxi explained to him, and then they continued to move forward. After all, this is only the periphery of the Land of Perishing Gods, so even if they encounter some dangers, they can still solve them. Of course they can solve them, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to let themselves have troubles at this time. So the best choice is naturally to enter the interior of the Land of the Perishing God silently, instead of fighting these fallen corpses outside, wasting one''s own strength in vain. After all, this is not on the continent of the gods. On the continent of the gods, they can also rely on the connection between believers and believers to supplement themselves with the power of faith they have obtained. At this time, they only send out their own It''s just the avatar of the body, except for the crystallization of faith carried on the body, there is nothing else. Therefore, if the power carried on the body is used up at this time, they will not have any supplements at that time. So in such a dangerous place, it is natural for them to save their own strength. In the time after that, during the continuous flight, one corpse after another could be clearly seen in the void, wandering around. In addition to these corpses, I also saw some extremely powerful heroic spirits. But at this time, because they didn''t contact each other, there was no battle between the two sides at this time, but Xu Luo could clearly feel that if he fought with one of them at this time, there would be a little trouble at that time. Some movement will be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and other heroic spirits and corpses around will also be directly alarmed. Then came towards them. In this case, even if they can solve it with their strength, the divine power consumed at that time will naturally not be a small number. In this way, when entering the interior of the Land of Perishing Gods, if you encounter other terrifying existences at that time, the situation will be extremely bad. This also seems to be able to confirm why the land of perishing gods has been told about the incomparable danger for so many years. This is already the case on the outside, so one can imagine what the environment will be like inside. What''s more, in the interior, the most dangerous thing is not the gods who fell after fighting here, but more importantly, in the interior of the land of perishing gods, because there is a branch of the long river of time, the space in it has been disordered at this time case, where you simply can''t find your way. What''s more, it is possible to enter the time and space of the past and the future, so if there is no way to confirm where you are and the time and space you are in, you may encounter some unknown enemies. Several people moved forward silently. At this moment, they just entered the interior of the Land of Perishing God without any hindrance. In fact, there is no clear boundary between the inside and the outside of the land of the gods. At this time, they are nothing more than self-perception. And the reason why Xu Luo could clearly know that they had already entered the land of the perishing gods was because at this time, the avatar who was in the continent of the gods and the avatar who had entered the land of the perishing gods Between clones, the flow of time has changed. It is conceivable that at this time, he has been affected by the flow of time in the land of Shenyun, so he clearly knows that he has entered the interior of the land of perishing gods. The Land of Perishing Gods is, after all, just a battlefield in the void. So at this time, the scene of ruins and walls in their impressions did not happen, and the place was empty, with almost nothing. It was only because Ming was under the influence of the power of time and space at this time, Xu Luo found that his sense of direction seemed to have shifted slightly. Obviously before, I was approaching straight forward, but now in the process of continuous flight, the original goal has changed slightly. And the reason why it clearly discovered that its sense of direction has shifted slightly at this time is because when he was flying forward in the front, the three light-type **** kings on his left and right, and the distance between him and himself distance. Originally, there were two left and one right, but at this time, Xu Luo found that it gradually changed to two right and one left. It also means that their sense of direction has been directly shifted without knowing it, so that they are flying towards an unknown place at this time. Since even Xu Luo, a master-level existence, can be affected by the space transfer without knowing it, one can imagine what kind of scene Aike and the others were in front of them. What''s even more frightening is that during the continuous flight at this time, the Goddess of Dawn and the others have not discovered it at all, and their sense of direction has been shifted at this time. The original flying direction has deviated from the flight path at this time. At this time, they just continued to fly forward. In the void, if there is no reference object, it is easy to get lost directly. And if they are not affected by space, logically speaking, even if they have no reference objects when these gods are flying straight forward, at least there will be no problems in a short period of time. But at this time, in a very short period of time, their sense of direction was directly shifted, so that they deviated from the original goal. At this time, Xu Luo kept his expression on the ground, released the power of destruction on his body, and formed a ring around them to fight against the power of space and time. In any case, as one of the eight iron powers, the power of destruction, the power of time, and the power of space are all equal existences. So if there is any abnormal situation, at that time, if the power of space wants to affect Xu Luo and the others silently, the first thing to bear the brunt will be the destructive power surrounding them. In this way, it can be ensured that they will not have any unexpected situations in the future. At this moment, during the continuous flight, Xu Luo suddenly found that the destructive power surrounding them seemed to tremble slightly. He frowned at this, but he didn''t move and didn''t say anything, just continued to fly forward. During the continuous flight, the Goddesses of Dawn and the others are experienced in many battles, so it is naturally impossible for them not to be vigilant about the surrounding environment. Therefore, at this time, they are naturally aware of something wrong with the surrounding environment. But after seeing that Xu Luo''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, they also kept their discovery in their hearts at this time, and they were not in shape when they were calm. "Wooooooh" While flying forward, they seemed to hear a sobbing sound. After hearing this voice, the expressions of the three light **** kings couldn''t help but change dramatically. Because earlier, there were some taboos in the Land of Perishing Gods, and what they knew was that they could not hear crying. Once you hear the cries from the Land of Perishing Gods, it will inevitably lead to unknown dangers. Although they didn''t hear such cries when they went to the Land of Perishing Gods before, they are very secretive about such taboos. Never thought that they had just entered the land of perishing gods, but at this time they directly encountered horrific cries. "Pretending to be a ghost!" After hearing this cry at this time, Xu Luo really didn''t take it to heart at all. I saw that the destructive power on his body erupted directly at this time, and then under the watchful eyes of the three light-type **** kings, in the void, a figure was directly hit by Xu Luo''s destructive power, and then from the void out directly. "Who are you?" The figure that originally melted into the void was shot out of the void by Xu Luo at this time, and immediately looked at him in astonishment. After all, according to the power of space he has mastered, he has been hiding in the void for a long time, and few people can find his trace. Never thought that Xu Luo only heard his cry at this time, and then directly locked his position and punched him out, which naturally shocked him extremely. "It turned out to be a void beast." Xu Luo originally thought that it was the remnants of the gods who died in the land of the gods, and things like unwilling resentment attacked them. He never thought that the one who attacked them was actually a void beast. It seems that he can also understand why there was no trace of the other party at all before. After all, Void Beasts are creatures born with the power of space, so blending into the void itself is their innate ability. The power of space is not only mastered by the master of space. The master of space has now transcended, so at this moment, the power of space in the world of the gods has long been vacant. It''s just a pity that since the masters of time and space have been detached, few people can grasp the power of this series of rules and laws. Void beasts are born with the ability of the space system, so they have such power directly from birth. Like other gods, it is difficult to master the corresponding ability after igniting the **** fire and becoming a god. Therefore, in the entire world of gods at this time, the number of time and space gods is very rare. Moreover, it is extremely difficult for these gods to improve their own strength. The reason for this is that in the past, when the masters of time and space were transcended to the highest level, space and time were extremely stable at this time. If you want to master similar energy, it is more difficult than before. type of improvement. Like other supreme beings, when they were there before, they had subordinates under their command. In the case of gods, even if they themselves detached themselves, the gods in their **** system are still there. But it is a pity that the masters of time and space are lonely, so when they transcend, they do not have their own gods, so when they transcend, the two systems of time and space are basically cut off. . It was just a void beast, of course Xu Luo would not take this seriously. Even if the strength of this Void Beast has reached the level of a **** king, to Xu Luo, that''s all. Then, under the watchful eyes of the other three light-type god-kings, Xu Luo made a knife in his palm, and then swiped it lightly, and then he shot out a destructive force, and directly gave the void beast to Xiaoxiao''s head. Then Xu Luo put the void beast away. In any case, a Void Beast at the level of a **** king still has a lot of valuable materials on it. Not to mention anything else, just the fur of the Void Beast, whether it is used to make space equipment or used to make artifacts, it will naturally have a corresponding effect. And its bones and head will naturally have other uses. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that Mokdo has fallen at this time, so no one is in his kingdom of God to help him make all kinds of weird things. This made him sigh slightly in his heart. After all, when Murk was around, it helped him a lot. And this also made him very resentful towards that supreme being. It''s just a pity that he is just a master now, and there is still a very long way to go to reach the opponent''s level at this time. So even if you want to seek revenge from the other party, it is naturally impossible. At this time, what Xu Luo wants to do most is naturally to return to the previous era. In any case, before, I promised Murdoch to bring him back to the lost era. Although Xu Luo didn''t have any clue at this time, he didn''t know how to return to the past time and space. But since Merk has confirmed with certainty that he must have enough ability in the future to bring him back to the past time and space. For Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to continue to improve his strength. When you reach the peak of **** or even supreme existence, you may not have enough strength to directly reverse time and space and return to the past era. Seeing that Xu Luoqing easily dealt with this troublesome void beast, the three light-type god-kings were not too surprised at this time. After all, Xu Luo has lost the level of dominance. If he can''t even deal with a **** king, then it is too inferior. At most, it was something that made them a little bit surprised. They never expected that it was a void beast who was making trouble next to them, not the warriors in the land of perishing gods as they imagined. The spirit of the dead. The land of the perishing gods is very wide, so at this time, although they are flying continuously, although the speed is very fast, it is obvious that it is not so easy to explore the land of the perishing gods. At this time, they didn''t dare to fly too fast, and they couldn''t be completely rushing. Because at this time they still need to explore the nearby patches of starry sky. After all, at this time they don''t know where the two main gods of the light department are sealed, so naturally they can only search slowly at this time. Only in this way can they explore the existence of these two little by little. Traces, sensing the breath of light power, otherwise the existence of these two would not be found at all. During this process, they also need to be careful of those war spirits and heroic spirits who attacked them in this ancient battlefield. In addition, you also need to worry about the space cracks that will appear directly from time to time. If you are accidentally sucked in by the space cracks, you may be directly teleported to an extremely distant area, or even thrown directly into the past. Time and space, or in the future time and space, this is something that is uncertain. If it was just a space crack, of course there would not be so many problems, but this time is a place of disordered time. Because of this, after being attracted by the space crack, no one can guarantee the time and space that will appear at that time. Even Xu Luo is a little cautious at this time. After all, even he, in such a place where time and space are disordered at this time, has no way to ensure that he will not have any problems. After all, if you are directly thrown into a certain time and space in the past by the time-space crack, because the top-level existence is in front of you, the situation will naturally be very bad. Even though Xu Luo has reached the level of master at this time, there are many master-level beings who are stronger than him. Among other things, the number one master among masters, the Lord of the Furnace, is something that no one can get around a threshold. Even if the Lord of the Furnace has been sealed in an unknown time at this time, if he is directly thrown into the past by the power of time and space, the age of gods has not yet begun. In front of the Lord of the Furnace, even if Xu Luo is A master, but obviously the situation is also very bad when the time comes. Even Xu Luo is so cautious at this time, let alone the other three. Just continue to explore here, and from time to time, you will encounter some attacks such as Heroic Spirits and War Spirits. However, these words did not have too much influence on them. Even these powerful beings, Xu Luo was not afraid of them when he was alive, not to mention that they had already died in battle. Even after they died, the soul and the corpse mutated, making them regain a certain strength. But obviously, compared with his heyday, there is still a big gap, so at this time there is no way to threaten Xu Luo. It''s just that Xu Luo is very distressed at this time, that is, when the time and space here have begun to be disordered, it will affect his own perception from time to time. So much so that during their continuous flight at this time, they would unconsciously deviate from their flight trajectory from time to time. So much so that they will return to the place where they had already flown before, making them useless work for a long time. After all, they explored an area carefully at the beginning, and finally explored this area, and then He flew over to prepare to explore other places, but he flew back to the original area unconsciously. And they explored this area carefully again, and only after the exploration was almost done, they discovered that this area had already been explored by them. This kind of discovery is very shocking to anyone, but it is a pity, because there is no reference at all, even if they have already explored it in the original time, but Flying over, and then returning to this place again, when they explored again, it was difficult for them to find out that this area had already been explored by them at this time. After experiencing several such situations, Xu Luo could only mark in the starry sky, leaving his own destructive power as a sexual mark in this void. In this way, when they are flying, even when they are behind, their senses are affected, so they come back to this area again, but they sense their own destructive power as their own beacon, and then At that time, Xu Luo would naturally know that this starry sky had already been explored by them. So naturally they will not continue to do useless work and explore here. In this way, they will finally make their schedule a little faster. Since their perception will be directly affected at this time, Xu Luo can only use his own destructive power as his own beacon to forcefully mark a path for himself in the starry sky. In this way, when they fly directly along this road, they will naturally be less affected. Although this is not a perfect solution, they can only use such a stupid method at this moment. And because of the characteristics of Xu Luo''s destructive power, he only needs to produce a little power at this time, and mark it in the void at that time, and then this force will directly swallow the power of the void and silently strengthen himself, so Xu Luo Luo didn''t need to worry at all. After a long time, the energy of destroying the pillar of strength was exhausted, and the last light spot disappeared directly. If Xu Luo hadn''t deliberately controlled it, these light spots of destructive power would expand outward all the time. If so, it is entirely possible that this void will be directly cast by goblins, and the destructive power will be swallowed Exhausted. At that time, the entire ancient battlefield will undergo tremendous changes, which Xu Luo does not want to see, so at this time he can only forcibly suppress his own destructive power, ready to move. Flying again and again, being distorted one''s perception again and again, and then doing useless work again and again. In this place, Xu Luo and the others have already flown countless times. Obviously, it looks like it extends in all directions, and there is no obstacle in front of it, but every time during the flight, my perception will be shifted unconsciously. So much so that at this time Xu Luo could only use the original stupid method, which was to spread his destructive power all over them. In this way, when the time and space here want to distort their perception again, Xu Luo''s destructive power will be the first to bear the brunt. Just doing this and spreading the destructive power all over their bodies is naturally not a small consumption for Xu Luo, but at this moment, there is no other way besides doing this. Flying in time and space, there is no way to perceive, and there is no way to distinguish the direction. At this time, they can only fly silently, and then explore piece by piece. Xu Luo actually already had a premonition in his heart at this time. In the place where the gods hide and perish, it is obvious that the place where the two main gods of the light department are sealed at this time is not in an ordinary place, but must be in a space crack. It may be in other unknown time and space, but at this moment, he really has no choice but to keep exploring like this. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to look for those cracks in time and space at this time, and then let himself enter them to explore, even if he is only a clone at this time. But Xu Luo is still very afraid of time and space power after all, and also worried that when his avatar is sucked into time and space and enters other unknown time and space, his power this time will be isolated from himself in reality. If this happens, he may suffer bad luck at that time. Of course, he is unwilling to put himself in danger unless it is necessary. During the stop and go, when they were flying around in the void, Xu Luo and the others quickly stopped in the void after sensing the violent battle fluctuations ahead. Because they could clearly sense at this time that the huge aura emanating from the two figures fighting in front of them was very terrifying. So much so that they are still very far away from each other at this time, but at this time they have already felt the intensity of the battle. The space is trembling violently at this time. Obviously, it was because the power of the two fighting voice actors was so strong that at this time, the space was oppressed by them, and at this time during the battle between the two, the space was not only oppressed, but also It trembled violently, and from time to time, space cracks would be directly punched out by them. This is actually because the space is too fragile, so it was directly torn by them, but at this time when the two figures were fighting, even the space around them was directly torn out by them, making the space crack At this time, there was a strong suction force, but at this time these two figures were directly beside the sound of the space crack, but at this time, the suction force from the space crack did not cause any impact on them . At this time, the two figures were still standing proudly, and they didn''t suffer the slightest harm at all. It seems that Xu Luo and the others can clearly see the two fighting figures at this time. But at this time, after Xu Luo sensed the distance between them and the other party, he clearly felt that if he wanted to reach the other party, he had to fly a very long distance. Fighting, but the fluctuation of the opponent''s battle can be directly conveyed to them, Xu Luo is also very shocked at this time. And more importantly, it is obvious that these two figures are just the body of a strong man who died in battle. And at this time, the aura they sensed was not directly transmitted by the opponent at this time, but their aura was spreading in all directions when the opponent was fighting before, so they wanted to convey it to Xu If Luo and the others come here, this breath has actually been quite a long time ago. And it''s just that the aura of their battles spreads in all directions, and can spread to such a long distance, and after such a long period of transmission, their aura has not collapsed in the slightest, and their aura is spreading. Among them, at this moment, the space was oppressed by the momentum of the climate, so that it was shaking violently, and Xu Luo couldn''t help being horrified. After all, at this time, he has already reached the point of dominance, but Xu Luo asked himself, he still can''t do it at this time. It is conceivable that the strength of the two figures fighting at this time is far superior to Xu Luo. And this is just the aura from the battle after their fall. It is conceivable that if the opponent is still alive at this time, their strength will be even more terrifying. Faced with such two terrifying figures fighting there, even though the opponent is still very far away from them, what is approaching at this moment is only the breath of the opponent, but at this time Xu Luo and the others dare not go any further. approached. Because at this time, on the one hand, the opponent is oppressing them when they are fighting, and on the other hand, because the opponent''s breath passes by, the space in the surrounding area is directly torn by them, so at this time, the space is scattered everywhere. rampage. Under such circumstances, if they continue to approach, if they don''t pay attention, they may be directly sucked into the turbulent flow of space. In this case, their situation will naturally be very bad. Except for Xu Luo''s self-confidence that he can keep his avatar, but if the three of them are the Goddess of Chenxi, then Xu Luo may not have enough strength to continue to ensure their safety. Spatial cracks are very dangerous, so although it seems that the strong at the level of the king of gods can be considered powerful when they are outside, it is obvious that when the time comes in the turbulent flow of space, the level of the king of gods is also very fragile . Xu Luo and the others were pulling away the aura passed by these two powerhouses when they fought, and on the other hand, they were silently watching the fight between these two top existences. It''s just because the distance is very far away, so the Goddess of Dawn and the others are just watching a scene at this time. At this time, Xu Luo actually benefited a lot, and these two figures were fighting and retreating. Under such circumstances, the distance between Xu Luo and the others was slowly opened, and it was precisely because of the distance between them that they were drawn After it was opened, although the breath was still spreading in all directions at this time, it did not continue to reach Xu Luo and the others at this time. Therefore, under the influence of the aftermath of the battle between these two top powerhouses at this time, Xu Luo can only take these three light-type god-kings to detour at this time. Because if you continue to move forward at this time, you will inevitably bump into the impact of the aftermath of the battle between these two strong men, and you may plunge into it at that time. In the big space crack. At this time, during the continuous flight, Xu Luo was silently digesting what he had gained in the past. It seems that at this time, they are just watching the battle from the sidelines, but when the two supreme masters are fighting there, the impact on Xu Luo is very huge. After all, after he has entered the dominance level, he has very weak control over his own power, so at this time, he can always get some gains when watching smart battles at the same level. "The two who just fought, one seems to be the master of the furnace!" After they were far away from the battlefield, they were silent for a while, and the Goddess of Dawn suddenly spoke. "You said that one of the two who just fought is the master of the furnace?" After hearing the words of Goddess Chenxi, Xu Luo was extremely astonished. Because Xu Luo knew very well that the Lord of the Furnace hadn''t been sealed at all at this time, and just now, he thought that the two figures fighting were the bodies of the dead who had fought in this battlefield. Fighting, and since there is one who is the master of the furnace at this time, it is obvious that the two parties fighting are extraordinary. "I''ve seen the Lord of the Furnace from afar. I can''t mistake the aura on his body. That is the Lord of the Furnace. As for the other one, it should be the Mechanic Throne!" Brut next to him also spoke at this time. When he said these words, his expression was very serious at this time. "Do you say that the two fighting are the Lord of the Furnace and the Mechanic Throne?" Hearing this, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning at this time. After all, if the two who are fighting are the Lord of the Furnace and the Mechanic God Throne, then it is obvious that it is unusual for these two figures to appear here at this time. "That should be the final battle, the battle between the Lord of the Furnace and the Mechanic Throne. Just now, what we saw was not that these two top beings were fighting there, but after they fought there, their images were imprinted by this space, so it was just countless years ago At that time, it was just an image of the battle between these two top existences. " Aike also spoke at this time. Xu Luo was really shocked at this time. Countless years ago, two top existences fought in this space, and then the video data of their battle at that time was directly imprinted by the world. After countless years, this stream of video data was released. Then it was able to cause such powerful fluctuations. It is conceivable that at that time, when these two overhead beings were fighting, how great the power was, and it seemed to be able to understand why the land of the gods was formed directly. After all, if it is a battle of this level, no matter how large the area is, it can be hit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1210： Rift in time and space Chapter 1210 Rift in Time and Space After all, just now, when these two top existences fought against each other, the breath from them was so clear. And where the breath passed, the space was directly suppressed by them and couldn''t help but scream. The core area where the battle is located is even directly torn into space cracks at this time. This is not video data, which directly releases the influence of the original time, but is really, caused by them It also means that it seems that it is just the video data of these two top powerhouses, but in fact it is just this video data, and the breath released can tear the surrounding space apart. Skipping what they saw before, several people continued to move forward at this time. As they continued to fly, they got closer to the core of the entire land of perishing gods, but after they approached the core of the land of perishing gods, the scenes they saw also began to become weird. They were clearly flying forward, but as they flew, they suddenly entered the world of mortals, shuttled through the bustling streets, or entered an ancient battlefield directly, only to see countless Warriors are fighters everywhere on the battlefield. "These are some images from back then." Looking at these sudden images, the three **** kings of the light department showed complicated expressions. As experiencers of that era, they are naturally no strangers to such a scene. Especially thinking of those old friends from back then, there are not many of them left today, which makes them feel extremely emotional. Xu Luo just nodded silently at this time. Regarding this, he actually already had a premonition in his heart. So hearing the confirmation from the three of them at this time, it was just a confirmation of what I was thinking just now. Before Xu Luo, the aftermath of the battle between the Mechanic God Throne and the Lord of the Furnace, even after countless years, could still be transmitted beyond their current time and space. This is nothing to them at this time. After all, they are just some images left over from the past. For them, without any harm, as powerful gods at this time, they shuttled directly through these images without any obstacles . However, the closer they were to the central location of the Land of Perishing Gods, the more likely they would encounter the ghosts and battle spirits left by those powerful people at this time, which were infested by corpses. Although the strength of these kings is not very strong, for them, they were slightly affected when they advanced. "At the beginning, this place used to be an area of ??the Gods Continent, but later on, it was directly smashed to pieces, and then it was directly cut off from the Gods Continent with a powerful force, and became this area. area. Back then, those substances had already been directly weathered and corroded over the long years, so apart from the corpses left by these powerful people, there was nothing left. " When talking about this, Sofina felt very emotional in her heart. After all, as the witnesses at the time, they certainly understand where the land of perishing gods came from. It is precisely because they know where the land of perishing gods came from, that makes the feeling in their hearts even more uncomfortable at this time. Obviously, at the beginning, they went through untold hardships, and finally managed to seal those old gods, kill them, or drive them away. But when they won the final victory, they failed to enjoy the fruits of victory at all. Instead, they directly stabbed their own people in the back in the following time, so that the people close to them fell apart. There are only a few of them. Draw the sword and look around in a daze, talking about their feeling. Regarding this, Xu Luo just kept silent at this time. After all, he has never experienced that era, so it is naturally impossible to empathize with their complicated emotions. At this time, any comforting words he said are just very pale and weak. Because of this, he didn''t say anything at this time. After all, at the level of Sofina and the others, it is meaningless to say anything at this time, and they are no longer children. They have experienced one era after another and countless world events. Under such circumstances, their own souls actually They are much tougher than anyone imagined, and now they see this scene, just to make themselves feel emotional. "Where is Aike?" But suddenly, Brutt, who had been silent beside him, spoke in surprise. Because before, the four of them were flying forward side by side, but at this time, he suddenly found that Aike next to him disappeared without a trace. "what?" After being reminded by Brut at this time, Xu Luo and Sofina next to them also quickly looked at the original location of Aike. At this time, they finally discovered something was wrong. After all, Xu Luo was in the center before, with Sofina on his left, and Brutt and Aike on his right. But at this time, Aike, who was in the most marginal position, disappeared in a blink of an eye, which naturally shocked him extremely. What shocked Xu Luo was not that Ai Ke disappeared, but because Ai Ke didn''t have any perception when he disappeared. This is the most frightening thing. At this time, Sofina and Brutt next to each other also looked extremely ugly. After all, as people who have fought side by side for many years, the three of them have always supported each other. Under such circumstances, they suddenly saw Ai Ke disappeared, of course they were very worried in their hearts. Especially before, when Ai Ke disappeared, Xu Luo, who was the master, didn''t respond at all, which made them even more horrified. Although he had known for a long time that the Land of Perishing Gods was very terrifying, he never imagined that even Xu Luo, who was at the master level, would be directly attacked without paying attention when he was here. After discovering that Aike was missing at this time, of course they couldn''t continue to move forward like this. At this time, the three of them could only turn back and search for the past from the direction they were heading in before. After all, Aike could only disappear while they were flying all the way over. "The time between Aike''s voice last time and when we found her missing was very short, which means that the place where she disappeared is very close to us." Xu Luo thought about it for a while, and he noticed the time distance of Aike''s trail before, which now means that in this short period of time, the range of their flight is not likely to be too large. At this time, he directly released his perception, and even directly drove the rules of truth, and began to search nearby to gain insight into the truth. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Sofina and Brutt both nodded. After all, Aike was beside Brutt back then. So he naturally has an impression of what happened before. Hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, they were flying forward, and the two of them also released their perceptions to the limit at this time. After all, they were old comrades who had fought side by side for many years. At this time, Ai Ke disappeared. Of course they Also very worried. At this time, the three of them continued to follow the direction they came from before, and in the front, because Xu Luo had been covering their surroundings with his destructive power, in fact, they did not continue to be affected by time and space before. disordered effects. This also made them feel that their sense of direction was not shifted in the slightest during the forward flight, and when they turned back at this time, what made them very uncomfortable was that there were no clues at all before, and they found that Ai Ke was missing. sign. "it''s here!" However, although they didn''t find any clues in their perception, because Xu Luo directly manipulated the rules of truth and began to understand the unusualness of this space, Xu Luo finally discovered the place where they are now. An area, a space, has a dissonance with the surrounding space. This is because there were space cracks here before, so although the existing space cracks have been filled, but even though it has been restored at this time, it is still not completely seamlessly combined with other surrounding spaces. So that at this time, when it is necessary to use the rules of truth for insight, there will naturally appear to be some discord. When Xu Luo confirmed that this was indeed the front, there was a crack in space, and Sofina and Brutt just looked at Xu Luo. Although they are at the level of god-kings, they are helpless when facing the space here. After all, this place has suffered countless masters and master god-level powerhouses in the past. It is conceivable how strong the space here is. At this time, there are only two kings in the area, so there is nothing they can do. Although the space here is not so easy. Needless to say, the two of them, since they are already attached to him at this time, they can be regarded as their younger brothers, so Xu Luo, as the boss at this time, of course has to do his part. He was at the front. At this time, he could only see the strong destructive power around his hands, and then followed the trace of the unusual thing he noticed before, and then it was like paper, the space It was directly torn apart by Xu Luo, and then he pulled to the side, directly opening a hole. And in this opened hole, with the space crack reappearing at this time, only space turbulence can be seen, flying around wantonly. Space turbulence has a powerful ability. If the strength is weaker at this time, when faced with the cutting of this space force, the whole person will be cut to pieces. Fortunately, there is Xu Luo''s protection at this time, so although they are facing the space crack, Brutt and Sofina have no problems. Of course, even if Xu Luo didn''t protect them, the two of them would suffer some cutting injuries at most based on their strength, but their lives would not be in danger. But looking at the crack in space that was pulled out by him at this time, Xu Luo frowned at this time. Because even though at this time, he reopened the space crack, but at this time, since Aike was directly sucked in, it is not easy to know where Aike is going at this time. Because at this time she didn''t even know which space she was sent into, and she wasn''t even in this void at all. Just when Xu Luo was hesitating whether to enter this crack in the void, his brows were suddenly furrowed even more deeply. Because he suddenly discovered that under the wrapping of his destructive power, he couldn''t feel the breath of Sofina and Brutt at all. But when he came back to his senses and checked where the two of them were again, he was shocked to find that the two of them were locked at this time, and it was empty, and no one was there anymore. "The Land of Perishing Gods, is someone manipulating it?" Seeing this situation, how could Xu Luo still not know, originally thought that the space cracks appeared randomly, so when Ai Ke had a problem earlier, he did not have any reaction, because a space crack happened to appear where Ai Ke was So they were sucked in, so they didn''t notice anything. But judging from the current situation, this is not the case, but because there are people behind them who directly manipulate these space cracks, so that at this time, under the wrapping of their own destructive power, Brutt and Sofina People just disappeared without a trace. In this regard, Xu Luo knew it well. The reason for this is that in order to save the consumption of destructive power, I just used the destructive power to surround them in a circle and wrap them in it. But although it is said that it can isolate the attack from the outside, if the attack comes from within this ring, it is obvious that I may not be able to detect it in time. The current situation is also the same. If the space crack does not hit from the periphery surrounded by the destructive force, but opens directly inside the circle surrounded by the destructive force, then no one will disturb this circle. Under the circumstances, it is obvious that I will not notice it at all. And when the space crack appeared, swallowing these two people, and then stitching them together again, it was only an instant effort, so when Xu Luo sensed that something was wrong, the two had been directly swallowed up, and there was no more. trail. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo also had a very headache at this time. Because at this time, when faced with this elusive space crack, he didn''t have a plan to deal with it. At this time, he is not afraid that his life will be in danger when he faces the space crack. After all, what he is looking for at this time is only a Zerg body, which has nothing to do with him. At most, the society will abandon this Zerg body at that time. But after thinking about it, in the end Xu Luo didn''t directly cover his whole body with the destructive power to resist the attack of the space force, but even took the initiative to disperse the destructive power including his whole body, allowing himself to float here. Then a rift of nothingness appeared behind Xu Luo, and then swallowed him whole. As a result, after Xu Luo''s figure was swallowed, the space rift was stitched together again, and then disappeared. And after Xu Luo and the others disappeared, all they saw was that huge world heading towards the Land of Fallen God. It was Merlin and the others, the undead mages, who were determined to drive the entire undead world here. After all, for them, there are a large number of corpses of strong men in the land of the gods at this time, and for them, this is the place they really yearn for. After all, if the corpses of these strong men can be packed and taken away, their strength will be greatly changed when they are sacrificed to become powerful undead creatures. Under such circumstances, how could one be willing to give up such an opportunity? They forced those gods back earlier, and Xu Luo ignored them and turned around to leave. Even though they had some worries in their hearts when they encountered Xu Luo before, the final feeling in their hearts Greed still prevailed over their fear. Looking at the Land of the Perishing God at this time, even though it was only on the periphery at this time, Merlin and the others, necromancers, still had some worries in their hearts. But after thinking that there are a large number of strong corpses here, they finally braved up and began to explore in the periphery. But at this time, they made up their minds to keep the undead world at a certain distance from the land of perishing gods, and they just went to the periphery to explore by themselves. As for the inner area, they never even thought about entering it. After all, they have self-knowledge, the land of perishing gods, even the main gods and powerhouses will risk falling if they enter it, let alone some parallel **** kings like them. After all, at this time they reached the level of the **** king all of a sudden. It seems that their strength is indeed strong, but the degree of control over their own power itself is very low. Under such circumstances, there is a very big gap between the real king level power Gap, so. It is of course very dangerous for them to enter the core level of the Land of the Falling God. If not, it is natural to carry out a sweep on the periphery at this time. "What is this place?" Ai Ke could see himself spinning around, knowing that he was swallowed into a crack in space just now, so he was not confused about what happened to him. What was strange to her at this time was only where she was at this time. After all, they were still searching for the location of the two Gods of Light, but at this time she was directly absorbed into the space crack. At this moment, she knew that what she needed to do most was to determine her current location. At the beginning, Aike was still thinking about where she was, but soon she realized that she didn''t need to worry about it at all. After all, at this time, she thought it was meaningless. What she needed to do at this time was to ask the local aborigines that the time and space she was in was the most important thing at this time. At this time, Ai may clearly feel that his power has been disturbed to a certain extent in this time and space, so that his powerful strength at the level of a god-king is directly compressed back to the state of a mortal. Although he is still at the legendary level at this time, compared to his powerful strength at the god-king level, his body is getting used to the endless weakness at this time. At this time, Aike looked around, only to see darkness all around. At this time, where he was, there were pieces of fire not far away. There is a small camp there. Its just that in comparison, this camp is very simple, and at this time around the camp, there are clusters of bonfires burning there, which also brings a certain amount of light to this place. Feeling the feeling of being down-to-earth at this time, Aike was just praying secretly in his heart at this time, hoping that he would not be sent into other different time and space. After all, if he was just transferred to other places by the crack in space, he could still find the Land of Perishing God directly, but if he was sent directly back to a different time and space, it would be very troublesome at that time. Because of time, space ability itself is very rare. Except for the two aloof space masters and time masters, there are very few others involved in this aspect of ability. Moreover, there are not many of them who are powerful. Under such circumstances, if they are directly sent into the past or future time and space, then what awaits them is naturally to die of old age in that time and space, or to be directly given to them. kill. "Who is spying on me?" At this moment, there was a violent shout, and then only a group of people rushed towards Aike in that small camp. Seeing these people rushing in his direction, Aike didn''t take it seriously at this time. After all, at this time, he himself was eager to ask about his current time and space, so of course she was waiting in place at this time, wanting to communicate with the other party. At this time, after seeing that the other party was using the universal language of the universe, Aike couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if you go to an unknown space and the language used by the other party is different from your own, then communication will be a huge problem. At this time, Ai Ke has lost the strength of the King of Extravagance that he is proud of, so if it is in a different time and space, it is not so easy to use the power of his current legendary level to perform the art of communication between all things . The art of communication between all things is a divine art no matter how big or small it is, and it cannot be used by mortals. "Who are you, how dare you spy on me?" Surrounded by a group of more than a dozen people at this time, I saw only a young man in a white robe, who walked out of the camp and stared at Ai Ke quietly. "Hello, I''m a traveler, I accidentally fell here, I want to ask what is this place?" Looking at this young man, Ai Ke certainly understood that this young man was the person in charge of the camp, so at this time she also adjusted her mentality and began to ask the other party for directions. "Nonsense, this place is the trial site of my Immortal Qin Empire. How could outsiders come in? Where did you come from? Tell me clearly, you are not the secret agent sent to me by others, right?" Looking at Aike, the young man frowned. At this time, after hearing what the young man said, he only saw those people around him, and they all began to be vigilant at this time. Seeing what these people were doing, Ai Ke couldn''t help but lighten his heart. laugh it out. Although it seems that these people are very vigilant, although Aike has lost his strength at the level of the **** king, his vision is still there at this time, so of course he understands that these people are just some small shrimps at the bronze level. At this time, even if I only have the power of the legendary level, when facing these people, if I want to deal with them, I can easily deal with them all with one hand, so at this time, I didn''t give them a threat at all. in the eyes "Immortal Qin Empire?" After hearing what the boy said, Aike couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Because she searched all the memories in her mind and found that there was no such name as the so-called Xianqin Empire. But she didn''t care too much, after all, the names of empires and the like were passed down in countless worlds. So in the world of the gods, there are many plane worlds, maybe one plane, an unknown place in the world. "I want to ask, how many years is the new divine calendar now?" I don''t know where the other party is at this time. At this time, she can only use the calendar to determine whether it is her own time and space. "New divine calendar? What is that?" After hearing what Aike said, the boy was very confused at this time. "This place is the trial place of the Xianqin Empire. It is the place where the Lord of the Mist once ruled. Now it is the 4473rd year of the Xianqin calendar!" "Immortal Qin calendar?" Hearing the boy say that this is the time of Xianqin Lishi, Ai Ke was confused. After all, in her impression, in the entire world of the gods, apart from the earliest Titan calendar, there is the calendar of the gods after that, and then the new calendar of the gods in the era she was in before. At this time, the Immortal Qin calendar that the young man mentioned did not exist at all in his impression. At this time, she had two guesses vaguely in her mind, that the so-called Xianqin calendar was just the country where the young man lived and his year name. Otherwise, at this time, I may not be in my original time and past time and space, but may be in a future time and space farther away from where I am currently. "Lord of the Mist?" Hearing this name, Aike chewed it silently in his heart at this time, it seemed that he was very familiar with the name, but at this moment, he couldn''t remember the specifics. "You don''t even know the Lord of the Mist?" After seeing Aike''s appearance, the boy couldn''t help frowning at this time. If it is really someone sent by his competitors, it seems that at this time, the other party should not be unaware of the existence of the Mist Lord. But at this time when I mentioned the Lord of the Mist, the appearance of the other party did not seem to be fake. So much so that although he said he was very puzzled at this time, he could only suppress it at this time. After all, this is the mysterious origin of this woman. At this time, he was also guessing in his heart, the specific identity of the other party. The reason why he didn''t directly attack the opponent at this time was because he could clearly feel the powerful aura emanating from the opponent, so he knew that the opponent was not something he could easily capture. "Boss doesn''t care who he is, let''s arrest him first!" At this time, after a rough middle-aged man next to the boy said something, he calmly gave the other people beside him a look, and then the others nodded in agreement, and then all turned towards the boy. Aike rushed towards him. "Speak well if you have something to say, but don''t do it, otherwise, you will have no eyes, and then don''t blame me for being unable to hold back!" Seeing that these people were about to attack him, Aike quickly reminded him. After all, at this time, my vision of the god-king level is still there, so cleaning up these ordinary people is nothing to me at all. But what he was most afraid of was that when he was fighting with them, if he accidentally lost his strength, he would directly beat them to death. If that happened, the situation would be very bad. It''s just that at this time, how could these people pay attention to what Aike said at this time, only after seeing them make eye contact with each other, they rushed towards Aike''s direction. Seeing this situation, Ai Ke also knew at this time that she could only suppress these people first, so when she saw the other party rushing towards her at this time, there was a strong momentum on her body, and she directly suppressed these people. Some people were suppressed. As a legendary powerhouse, when facing these ordinary people, she doesn''t need to do it herself at all. Just her aura of oppression has already made these people powerless to resist. "Smelly bitch, do you think you can suppress us with your momentum?" At this time, these people felt Aike''s powerful aura, suppressing them, so that it was very difficult for them to move at this time. But I thought that the matter was over here, and Ai Ke was ready to have a good chat with this young man, but what she never expected was that at this time, although the strength of each of these people was very weak, they The will is extremely tenacious. At this time, they forcibly resisted the suppression of their legendary aura, and slowly moved towards themselves. At this time, the expressions on their faces had already begun to become distorted, and the pores all over their bodies were covered with blood. But at this time, the expressions of all these people are very fanatical. At this time, they seemed to have some thoughts, so at this time, they were only seen to move forward. After seeing these people and their appearance, Aike couldn''t help being shocked by their spiritual will at this time. After all, these are just some bronze-level people, but such a tenacious will, even Aike has seen few in his long years. "Stop, you will die if you keep going!" Seeing how crazy these people were at this time, Aike was shocked by them instead. After all, her intention was not to kill these people, but to stop them from fighting with her. Under such circumstances, of course, she didn''t want to cause too much unhappiness with the other party. But what these people did at this time really made Aike very embarrassed. "Tell your people to stop quickly, otherwise if they continue to approach, they will really die" Looking at this person at this time, Aike quickly looked to the side, the boy in white who had been quietly watching this scene. "It''s okay, die, die, get used to it." Looking at their appearance, the young man touched his nose and said casually, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of these people at all. Looking at this appearance at this time, Aike couldn''t help feeling angry. After all, these people are loyal to protect the lord, and they all look like they are not afraid of death. At this moment, she feels worthless for these people in her heart. These people protect each other with death, but at this time, the young man didn''t pay attention to their life and death at all, and only felt that they were entrusted to others. At this time, the boy just watched this scene quietly. As for the powerful aura emanating from Aike at this time, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Although his own strength was not strong at this time, but at this time he was puzzled in his heart. At this time, the aura flowing from Ai Ke seemed to be quite different from those people from the Immortal Qin Empire he had seen. . "That seems to be the legal domain? Could it be that the person in front of him is a Void Returning cultivator? But how can there be such a weak Void Returning?" Feeling the aura on Aike''s body at this time, the young man is also making guesses in his heart at this time. After all, according to the words of returning to the void of the Xianqin Empire that I have seen, all of them have the ability to fly into the sky and escape from the ground. To them, they are just waiting for nothing. It seems that the powerful aura emanating from Aike at this time is so powerful that it suppresses his summoned creatures called players, without the slightest resistance. But at this time, the young man is very clear that these players are very weak in themselves, so when facing Aike''s momentum suppression at this time, being suppressed is a very normal thing in itself. So at this time, he was thinking instead, this seems to be the weakest return to the void he has ever seen. Even some powerful **** refining levels, when facing her, seem to be stronger than her. "Xianqin Faling, scan the current level of human strength." At this time, seeing the other party entangled with those under his command, the young man calmly began to inquire about Aike''s details. "Scan the strength of the current humanoid creature, analyze the level, and the practice method is the former Immortal Qin method... Warning, warning, this creature is not a person from the current time and space, but a visitor from another world. Correction, correction, this creature is not a creature of current time and space, please handle it with caution, please handle it with caution! " Listening to the sound of urgent alarms coming out of his ears, the way the boy looked at Aike at this time became strange instead. At the beginning, I thought it was a spy sent by some of my competitors, but I never thought that it was actually a time traveler. Because the Xianqin Empire currently rules the multiverse, so at this moment, this is nothing to them. After all, time travelers and the like are already bad street in this era. There are people from previous eras who have traveled to this time and space, or people with a future who have traveled to this time and space, and those who have been reborn and those who travel to this time and space abound in this era. So for him, these things have long been commonplace. Its just that although he has heard of these things in the past, it is the first time in his life to actually see these so-called time travelers and reborn people. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, looking at the players under the boy''s command, Yi is still rushing towards him at this time, so Ai Ke''s face flashed with anger at this time. After all, she still doesn''t know what the environment she is in at this time. She wants to know the environment she is in now and how to return to her original time and space. Under such circumstances, she simply didn''t have that much thought to entangle with these people. But at this time, when the other party is determined to go his own way, she can only get rid of these people first at this time, and then capture the boy, and explore this time and space. After all, if she couldn''t get any useful information from the boy at this time, then she could only find a way to find out from the high-level people of this era. At this time, the reason why she was entangled with them all the way here was because at this time she found that they were all surrounded by a layer of fog in all directions at this time, and at this time her divine sense was exploring. At that time, it was discovered that there was no way to pass through the fog. So much so that at this time, all she could sense was the location of this camp. The reason why there is no fog coming out of their camp is because there are clusters of bonfires burning around the camp at this time, so that the fog has been dispelled by this time. At this time, the fog was dispersed in the place where the fire was shining, and the fog was everywhere in the place where there was no fire. So if she plunges headlong into the fog at this time, it is obvious that for her, the situation at this time is very bad. It is precisely because of this that she endured her own temper and broke up with the boy here. Otherwise, he would have already pulled away and left. It''s just that when Ai Ke let go of his aura and prepared to crush all these people, although the will of these people is indeed worthy of admiration, when faced with the suppression of powerful strength, sometimes the will will not Not everything. So regarding this point, Aike knew it well in his heart, thinking of his own powerful strength, directly suppressed these people, and then they would naturally be unable to move at all. But at this moment, all these people fell straight down, bleeding from seven orifices on their faces, and they looked extremely terrifying. "Dead...dead?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 1211： Where immortals belong to Qin, reflected by mountains and rivers, caused by stars, Chapter 1211 Where the Immortals belong to Qin Dynasty, where mountains and rivers are reflected, and where stars are made, they are all my territory! It''s just that when Aike was about to suppress these people and talk to the boy at that time, she didn''t expect that she only increased her aura a little bit, and as a result, everyone fell down. And judging from the horror of their seven orifices bleeding at this time, these people are not pretending, but really dead. At this time, Ai Ke finally reflected it. The reason for this is that before, these people were suppressed by their own aura and moved forward slowly. They were in a state of extreme explosion. It has already reached its limit. And at this time, I increased my aura a little bit, which seemed to be just a little more, but for these people who were already in a state of suppression, the suppression of their aura this time was nothing more than Just the straw that broke the camel''s back. At this time, watching these people all fall down one by one, for Aike, he seemed at a loss. Although she has survived for countless years and her hands are stained with countless blood, as a **** of the light department, she has a relatively kind heart. At this time, she directly killed so many people for no reason. good. After all, there was no enmity between the two parties. At this time, she couldn''t help but say that she just wanted to ask for a way. As a result, so many people were killed, which of course made her feel uncomfortable. "This...I..." At this time, when he was looking at the corpses on the ground, and at the boy next to him who was looking at him, Aike seemed a little at a loss at this time. "Oh, it''s nothing, you seem to have something to ask me, then come with me, don''t stay in the wild for too long, otherwise, it will be very troublesome to be eroded by the fog." While speaking, the young man calmly walked towards the camp. At this time, seeing the young man''s appearance, Aike became puzzled instead. After all, at this time, I had already killed all of his subordinates. How come this young man seemed so calm at this time, and he didn''t even intend to settle accounts with himself. And looking at the corpse lying on the ground, at this moment, Aike sighed for them in her heart. Meeting such a master was really untrustworthy. She just thought that she needed to ask for directions at this time, so she could only It is to suppress the dissatisfaction with the young man, because asking for directions is the most important thing at this time. "Ouch, this **** is really ruthless!" And when Aike walked towards the camp in the direction of the boy, what she didn''t realize was that the people who had died under her pressure were getting up one after another at this time. At this time, the terrifying **** scenes on their bodies have all disappeared, as if nothing happened in the original time. "That''s a ruthless character, let''s not provoke her." After getting up one by one, one of the women couldn''t help but speak with lingering fear. After all, in the past, being oppressed by that terrifying existence to them was like the end of the world. Naturally, it was very uncomfortable in their hearts, so that after experiencing such a horrible encounter, for them I really don''t want to encounter it a second time. "However, our performance in front of that NPC just now should be enough to give us extra points, right?" At this time, thinking of their heroic performance in the past, everyone couldn''t help but feel complacent. After all, for them, the previous time was just to do the task, so when they came to the front, their performance was enough to give them extra points in front of that person. "That''s necessary, we have already put so much effort into the performance, if we can''t add points, how can we pass it? But our mission is considered a failure this time, oh, what a pity, we didn''t get the 500 experience. " When it comes to experience, everyone has a very regretful expression on their faces. After all, for them, at this time, gaining experience can allow them to upgrade their level and allow them to have powerful power. This is of course the most critical for players like them. After all, isnt raising the level their top priority? "This game is really interesting. Are we the original beta testers? Or this game is not considered a beta test at this time. Which game only has us in the beta test? This should be Is it in the beta testing stage?" At this time, someone couldn''t help raising doubts. After all, the dozen or so of them, as players, have entered the game at this time, but at this time the game, the map is not open at all, so that at this time, except for the camp they are in, they can''t look at it. Go, the surrounding area is completely dark, so you can''t see anything. "It should be, I think the camp we built should be the novice village we experienced when the game officially started later, right? Think about it, we built this Xinshou Village with our own hands, if some of our related deeds survived by then, wouldnt those **** in the back worship us when they saw this feat of ours? " One by one, they all spoke at this time. But after thinking about it, they still headed towards the camp. Don''t look at this time, the whole place is full of darkness, but in fact they know very well that it is daytime. It''s just because at this time, the environment is completely shrouded in fog, so in this place, there is no difference between day and night. And they are players at this time, and what they are playing at this time is naturally a game called Exploring the Fog. I just thought it was a new game, but when they entered the game, they found that there was no one else in the game except them. Even in this game, no map at this time Not unlocked, nothing else at this point but a humble camp. "Roar-" Just as a dozen people were about to head towards the camp, they suddenly heard the roar of beasts one after another. "No, the Misty Beasts are attacking again!" After hearing the roar of the beast, these people couldn''t help but change their expressions at this moment, and then quickly quickened their pace and headed towards the camp. In the beginning, the boy who led Ai Ke to the camp, now his face changed slightly when he heard the sound of the beast fire. "It seems that our conversation has to be postponed, and I have to deal with the trouble first." While talking, the young man didn''t pay attention to Ai Ke''s expression at all. At this time, I only saw him walking towards the side of the camp, where there was a place that looked like an altar, and then I saw the young man put something on it, and then on the altar, after the radiance, a man wearing The golden armored figure crawled out of it directly. "Alchemy puppet?" Looking at this tall figure, Aike frowned at this time. This seems to be a puppet, but the aura emanating from this puppet is extremely powerful. The appearance of this puppet was just the beginning, and then only one puppet appeared after another, and the boy stopped his movements until ten of them were collected. Then only saw these ten puppets, under his control, rushed directly outside the camp. Under Aike''s gaze at this time, of course he also discovered that there were groups of creatures outside the camp at this time, coming directly towards them. Those creatures seem to be made of fog, so their figures appear very illusory. But at this time, the aura emanating from these figures still surprised Aike. After all, the aura of these creatures at this time is at least at the legendary level, and at this time, in Aike''s impression, this boy and the previous time, all his subordinates are only at the bronze level. Even at this time, the puppets he drove out were only at the gold level, which made her wonder why they were sticking to this camp and not going out. But in her heart, she has made up her mind at this time. If the other party can''t keep the camp, then she will personally take action to drive these monsters away. When asking, it is obviously not easy not to answer yourself. Thinking of this, Aike was also following the boy at this time, and she wanted to take a look at what was going on in this so-called foggy place. Just as Aike was about to follow the young man to check, a group of people rushed into the camp suddenly, and she couldn''t help being stunned. Because at this time, the figures that rushed into the camp were the people who were killed by him under the suppression of his aura at that time. At this time, these people reappeared in front of her intact. For Aike, this of course made her unable to bear a burst of horror. Regarding such a situation, she really doubted her life at this time, and she didn''t know what the situation was. At this time, she couldn''t help but look at the boy next to her. "Oh, they are my summoning spirits, so they are immortal. You can''t kill them. For them, they are already used to death." After seeing Aike''s probing eyes, the boy explained casually at this time, and then looked at the group of guys who called themselves players, and he couldn''t help but have a headache. After all, these guys have always been very enthusiastic, and all of them are immortal. For young people, when facing these guys at this time, they still feel that they are very useful. It''s just that when facing the Misty Beast at this time, the strength of these guys is simply not enough. So this is where he was in trouble. In the past, these guys have always volunteered for themselves, but after all, for him, although these people are said to be immortal at this time, they really can''t play much in battle. Effect. At this time, the battle outside the camp had already begun, and at this time, only one by one of the mist beasts was seen, rushing out of the boundless and deep mist, and coming towards them. The direction of these misty beasts is also very clear, that is, they are heading in the direction of the blazing bonfires outside the camp. It seems that they want to extinguish all these bonfires, plunge this place into deep darkness, and let the fog shroud it again. "Don''t let them put out the fire!" Seeing that the young man had no intention of issuing missions to them at this time, the group of players felt a little disappointed at this time, but at this moment they also knew that this young man was very cold and would not issue missions to them at any time , so they don''t care. Seeing the Misty Beast rushing towards the light at this time, their hearts suddenly tightened. After all, in the past, under their control, they accidentally extinguished the fire, causing the fog to envelop them directly, so that they had a very difficult night at the beginning. So in the future, there is no need for the teenagers to tell them, they will start to take care of them carefully. After seeing these so-called players heading directly towards the bonfire, the boy didn''t say much at this time. At this time, his attention was on the battle between his fairy warriors and the fog beasts. At this time, I saw the battle between the Xianqin warriors and the Misty Beasts, because there were only ten Xianqin warriors, and there were more Misty beasts, so under such circumstances, the Xianqin warriors gradually seemed to be a little stretched. . Even at this time, the Immortal Qin warriors used one against two, one against three, and one against four to block a large number of misty beasts, but the number of misty beasts was so large that at this time, it was still He rushed in his direction. "Why are there so many fog beasts coming over all of a sudden?" Seeing this situation at this time, the young man couldn''t help being shocked. After all, logically speaking, the development has just started at this time, and it is in the early stage of development. At this time, one or two Misty Beasts occasionally appear, which is already a big deal, but at this time, there are so many Obviously, this is an unusual thing for him. "It seems that someone is following me." Removing the fog is the basic national policy of the entire Xianqin Empire, so at regular intervals, a group of young people will enter the fog, and then slowly start to drive away the fog. At that time, these Xianqin disciples will determine their meritorious deeds by the size of the fog. To give them rewards, this is what any Xianqin child must do after the age of thirteen. Only in this way, when they are adults, when they perform the crown ceremony, can they use this to determine their meritorious deeds, and then reward them. If someone meets the conditions after the age of thirteen and does not enter the mist, to dispel the mist, and then restore the rivers and mountains, for any Xianqin child, such a person will be extremely disdainful. Cowardly people are not worthy of being called the children of Xianqin at all. "What kind of puppet is this?" At this time, seeing those so-called Xianqin guards, who were blocking the attack of the Misty Beast, Ai Ke couldn''t help shaking his heart. Because she can clearly feel that these Xianqin guards are only at the gold level, and at this time, in her senses, those misty beasts are all at the legendary level. And at the legendary level, they are not considered weak, but at this moment, in her induction, these misty beasts are suppressed by these Xianqin guards instead. As for these Xianqin guards, what they displayed at this time actually didn''t have any profound abilities, they just relied on their own powerful strength to directly suppress them. "The ultimate power of a mortal!" After feeling the aura emanating from these Xianqin guards, Aike couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face. It seems that these Xianqin guards are only at the gold level, but the aura that comes out of them at this time makes Ai Ke feel that even the legendary peaks he has seen, and even those at the level of companion gods People, if you look at it purely in terms of strength, they might not be able to overwhelm these Xianqin guards, but this made her extremely astonished. After all, it is really unimaginable that these puppets can have such a powerful strength at this time. At this time, because there are only ten Xianqin guards, under such circumstances, a large number of mist beasts rushed towards them. So much so that at this time, after all, some fish slipped through the net and rushed into the camp, heading towards the campfire. Originally, there were some players guarding the bonfire, but the strength of these players was too weak. Even though they fought hard, when facing the Misty Beast, they only saw the Misty Beast''s paw go down. Several people were directly killed on the spot, and then their bodies were directly trampled into meat paste. The strength of these people is too weak to form any protective force at all. "Ugh!" Seeing this situation, the young man couldn''t help but sighed. After all, he didn''t really want to make a move at the beginning, and he still maintained a certain degree of vigilance in his heart about the so-called visitor from another time and space next to him. But if the bonfire is extinguished directly at this time, then my qualifications for the trial will be removed directly. If so, the trial will end in failure. Even if I was born in the Xu family, it will be obvious , without the slightest contribution, in the Xianqin Empire, there is no qualification to confer meritorious service at all. In this case, even a noble son like himself will become the laughing stock of others, which is naturally something he cannot tolerate. "Evil animal!" While speaking, Aike''s eyes widened slightly at this time, because just now, the boy who was standing next to him suddenly emitted a huge amount of blood, like a wild beast, and then only Seeing that the boy didn''t use any exercises, skills or anything like that, it was just pure physical strength. When he was running, he crossed a distance of tens of meters in an instant, and then directly reached the group on the edge of the camp. By the campfire. At the time, the misty beast originally wanted to extinguish the bonfire. At this time, after the boy came to him, there were no fancy attack moves, only the boy smashed his fist. On the body of this misty beast, it was directly knocked away tens of meters away in an instant. And this misty beast was thrown dozens of meters away by the boy''s punch, and rushed back to the depths of the fog. At this time, only the boy didn''t stop at all. Next, he could only see the mist beasts next to him at this time, and they were smashed away by him under his pair of iron fists. Although these fog beasts were not directly dealt with, the bodies of these fog beasts seemed a little loose at this time. And at this time, of course, Aike next to him also understood, but these fog beasts, their bodies are actually formed by the endless fog around them, and because of this, when they just faced the young man''s attack, It seems that these fog beasts have not received any strong damage at all. But in fact, only they themselves know that under the young man''s attack, their bodies and the fog formed by them were directly dispersed. So much so that at this time their level of strength was directly knocked down from the original legend to the gold level. However, although the strength level of these fog beasts has dropped to the gold level at this time, they are in the fog at this time, so they are absorbing the power of the surrounding fog at this time, so their strength is gradually increasing at this time. But at this time, Aike can also keenly perceive that at this time, as these fog beasts are absorbing this confused force, so at this time, the boundless fog force that was originally pressing towards this camp, now There is some slight shrinkage. And the young man next to him, after punching the opponent into the depths of the fog with punches and kicks at this time, saw these fog beasts absorbing the power of the fog, but he didn''t want to stop them at all. the meaning of. Even at this time, his face showed a look of exploration, as if he saw these fogs, and when he was absorbing the power of the fog, he was happy to see it. "I am a descendant of Qin Qin, and I am proud to expand the territory!" After seeing Aike''s puzzled eyes at this time, the boy explained it to him. "Since the fall of the Mist Lord, the boundless fog has shrouded the depths of the starry sky, so after a while, my Xianqin school-age children will come to this foggy land, and then drive away the fog, and restore these places to rivers and mountains. This is to do the work of opening up the territory. So every time, some of us of the same age must use the merits of opening up the territory to judge the size of the merits. The fog beasts absorbed the power of the fog, which made the fog begin to shrink, which made even if the bonfire did not shine at this time, it was not covered by the fog at this time, and it belonged to the territory of my camp at that time! " While speaking, a look of arrogance appeared on the young man''s face. "Don''t look at me as a simple camp now, when the time comes, my place will gradually become a village, a small town, even a city, and even a huge country. Although I am the only one here now, I believe that one day, I will be able to establish a country of my own here! " Listening to the boy talking about his rhetoric there, Aike just nodded silently and didn''t say much. It''s just that she has a little bit of thought in her heart about the Immortal Qin Empire that the young man mentioned. It is quite an interesting place, all the children of the right age are sent out directly to expand the territory. Although one person may not be able to develop any land at all, as the boy said, there is only a place the size of a palm, or a village or a small town, but if everyone expands all the way like this , when the time comes, generations of people will continue to expand outwards, and the strength of the entire empire will become stronger and stronger. If this happens, this power will appear to be more terrifying. At this time, I know that I may be in the future time and space at this time, so at this time, Aike is of course very puzzled about what the future will look like at this time. To see what the future holds. As for the Lord of the Mist, Aike also reacted in his heart at this time, isn''t this the God of the Mist? It was just that when she heard what the young man said that the Lord of the Mist had fallen, it made her feel slightly astonished. After all, since the lord of the mist has become the lord of the fog, it is obvious that he has already reached the master level at this time, but she did not expect that such an existence has already fallen at this time, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart . I just experienced the old days at that time, so I accepted the fall of the ruler very quickly in my heart. After all, in the old days, the level of fallen masters was not a handful. Under such circumstances, the fall of the Mist Lord seems to be the same thing. Gods who are much stronger than him will fall, let alone It''s just a fog lord. At this time, when he punched and kicked all the fog beasts back into the fog, the young man just watched silently from the side, even though he had great strength, he just stayed quietly by himself from the beginning to the end. In the camp, instead of stepping directly into the mist. Obviously there is an unknown existence in the mist at this time, so it is very powerful, so that at this time he is not willing to take risks at all. At this time, the ten Xianqin guards were firmly guarding the surrounding area of ??the camp, so when a mist beast came directly through, the first to bear the brunt was naturally that these advanced positions were entangled with each other. Only after those misty beasts got rid of the entanglement of the Xianqin guards and rushed directly towards the campfire, would the boy personally fight back the opponents. And obviously at this time the young man has enough strength to deal with these misty beasts directly, but he didn''t do so, but just drove these misty beasts into the mist again and again, and then let the opponent in The mist absorbs the power of the mist and restores its own strength, so as to consume the power in the mist. At this time, I can only see that in Aike''s induction, it seems that the fog power absorbed by these fog beasts is nothing at all, but at this time, one after another, the fog beasts are driven into the fog again and again. During the process, when she started to absorb the power of the mist, she could clearly feel that at this time, under the absorption of these misty beasts, the entire mist was slowly shrinking outward. Although this contraction is very small, it adds up after all. Its just that after looking at the little distance that the fog retreated at this time, in Aikes view, it really feels a bit useless. After all, compared to solving these fog beasts one after another, it is better to quickly repel the fog at this time, and then let the camp grow stronger, and then light more and more bonfires, so that If so, the illuminated areas will become larger and larger, which will naturally drive these fog powers to spread directly outward. At that time, the area that he can control will naturally be enhanced. At this time, he watched these misty beasts launch attacks again and again, but at this time the young man remained calm, just quietly guarding his own camp. At the same time, he began to concentrate on guarding. At the beginning, Ai Ke thought he was guarding against these misty beasts, but later, she realized that these misty beasts were not at all at this time. Not the boy''s opponent, he was obviously wary of something else. It''s just because I don''t know much about this era, so of course Aike doesn''t know what the young man is worried about at this time, so her face is full of doubts at this time, but she can''t respond to her. Actually, at this time, Aike had a lot of doubts in his heart, and what puzzled him most at this time was the strength of this young man. Because she could clearly feel that this young man only had a bronze level, but in front of him, this young man just punched and kicked those misty beasts directly. When the legendary level misty beasts were in front of him, There is no backhand power at all. And the opponent didn''t have any terrifying aura at this time, it was just pure physical strength, which naturally made her extremely terrified in her heart. When will the bronze level, when facing the legendary level, be able to directly suppress the opponent in this way? At this time, she could clearly feel that when the young man was not attacking, he looked like an ordinary young man, without any special features. When he started to make a move, a huge force of energy and blood surged out of his body, which made his physical strength increase many times at once. This is also why, in her senses, this boy was just an ordinary bronze level, but when he started to attack, he gave himself the feeling of being on his back. "How does my Shenzang practice method compare with the former Immortal Qin method practiced by you?" At this moment, the boy suddenly spoke, and looked at Aike with a half-smile. "what?" Hearing the boy''s words, Aike looked very confused at this time, because she couldn''t understand what the boy said at this time. "Forget that you are not from the current time and space, so you don''t know what the Shenzang method that the people of the Xianqin Empire are practicing at this time." After realizing it, Aike was actually a time traveler at this time, so the boy explained to her at this time. "The so-called divine possession method is based on the divine possession of the human body. There are countless treasures around the human body, and in these orifices, there are powerful forces. Therefore, what we need to do as a practitioner is to completely open up these orifices, and then brew them, in order to I have accumulated strong strength in it, and now I just opened a sacred treasure, so compared to my peers, my strength is relatively average. " While speaking, the boy showed an embarrassed look on his face. It seems that his strength is too weak at this time, so he directly drags his peers back, which makes him very embarrassed at this time. But after hearing what the boy said at this time, Aike showed a look of astonishment on his face. At this time, what the young man said was that just opening one divine treasure has such a powerful strength, so what if more divine treasures are opened? "What is the so-called former immortal Qin law?" "I am the Immortal Qin Empire, and I dominate countless universes and time and space. Anyone who belongs to my Immortal Qin Empire naturally practices the Immortal Qin Law. Before Immortal Qin, it is naturally the former Immortal Qin law. You are from before the Immortal Qin era, so what you practice is naturally the former Immortal Qin method. " Regarding Aike''s question, the boy''s answer at this time was also very domineering. Because you come from the era before the Immortal Qin Empire, what you practice is naturally the former Immortal Qin method. Jane is very simple and rude. But after hearing what the boy said at this time, Aike''s eyes flashed with doubt. After all, the Immortal Qin Empire that the young man said, coercing countless universes and time and space, is such a big name that she doesn''t believe it right now. After all, from ancient times to the present, there has been no civilization or force that can rule the entire universe, time and space, so naturally I don''t believe what he said. At this time, she just felt that the other party was just a powerful force in the current era, so for such a young man, she naturally felt that the force she was in was very powerful. As I said, directly Weiling countless time and space, Ai Ke naturally put a big question mark in his heart. But at this time, to him, it is naturally not that important whether this Xianqin Empire directly coerces countless universes, time and space, as the young man said. Because at this time, for her, what she wants to do more naturally is to return to her current time. "You know I''m not from this era?" "It seems so rare to say that a traveler like you is so rare. Although I have never encountered it before, the Xianqin Empire encounters people from different time and space like you every year. There are one hundred and eighty thousand for a million, so it is nothing at all. But you are lucky to meet me directly, otherwise, if you meet those people from the Xuanjing Division, you will have to shed a layer of skin even if you don''t die. " "Looking at your strength, you shouldn''t be a mortal, right? It''s just a pity. Since you came to the current era, no matter what kind of strength you originally had, when you came to the place where the Xianqin Empire belongs, you will not be allowed by His Majesty at that time. Such a person''s strength, all have to be dusted!" At this time, there was a slight emotion in the boy''s voice. Obviously at this time, he could see that Aike''s strength was very terrifying. After all, if it wasn''t the case, it was obvious that he would not be qualified to travel directly through time and space to the current era. It only belongs to the Xianqin Empire. If it is not allowed by the Xianqin Empire at this time, then the existence above the fairy gods is not allowed at all. So at this time, Ai Ke didn''t get permission at all. No matter what kind of strength she originally possessed at this time, her original strength was directly restricted by the rules of the Xianqin Empire at this time, so that at the time, God The power at the king level was directly suppressed back to the level of legend at this time. This is actually because at this time, this era does not allow her to become a god, so she can only limit her power to the limit of mortals. Hearing the young man''s words, Ai Ke''s eyes flickered at this time, and he finally understood why he was directly pushed back to the legend when he had the strength of the god-king level. Before, she was not unaware that she wanted to rush through the blockade to retrieve her own strength, but every time she made an impact, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was no reaction at all. At this time, he knew that it was the rule of this era. Under the condition of restricting himself, he also gave up in his heart. Because of the restrictions of the rules, it is impossible to break through with your current strength. Unless she is allowed by the top powerhouse who set the limit, otherwise, she will have no way to regain her original strength throughout her life. "Then how should I go back?" Listening to the meaning of the other party''s words, it seems that there are not a few people like myself who come directly from other time and space, so at this time, Aike can''t help but feel hopeful in his heart. If the other party can let him return to his original time and space, it is obviously the best. After all, at this time, his eyes are darkened in this era, and he doesn''t know anything. At this time, if someone can help him go back to the past directly, this is of course the best. "Space-time law is the most top-notch law in Xianqin. I am just a small shrimp, only thirteen years old, and I am not qualified to touch these at all. So even if I want to help you, I am powerless at all, but if you really want to return to your original time and space, your best choice at this time is to join the Xianqin Xuanjing Division, and when the time comes, you will be in Xuanjing In the company, there are special personnel who specialize in researching these things. Before, it seemed that some people were directly sent back to the original time and space by them, and there were successful examples. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Teen Titans, humanoid monsters! Chapter 1212 Teen Titans, Humanoid Beasts! "Xuan Jing Division?" Hearing the boy''s words, Aike''s eyes flickered at this moment. If it is possible, she certainly does not want to deal with people from these official organizations. After all, no matter how you say it, she is from another time and space at this time. At this time, she subconsciously maintains a certain degree of vigilance towards these people. It''s just that at this time, her understanding of this era is really limited, so after much deliberation, she finally decided to stay by this young man''s side directly. After all, the land of perishing gods is extremely dangerous. At this time, Xu Luo and the others are obviously already Found himself missing. So at this time, no matter how anxious she is, it will be useless. At this time, I have come to a future time and space. When I go back to the past, I dont know how long time has passed. But for her at this time, if Xu Luo and the others can save the two main gods of the light department, in comparison, it seems that she can''t help at all at this time. So at this moment, if I can discover some things that will happen in the future, it seems to be more beneficial to understand what happened in the past through this era. After all, after I know these things from the future, when I go back to the past, I can naturally make changes easily. "I advise you to take back some thoughts that you shouldn''t have." After glancing at Aike at this time, the young man gave a warning calmly. At this time, Aike''s pensive look, how could he not know what the other party was thinking at this time? After all, he was born in a big family. Although he is not very good at intrigue and other things, he has seen many intrigues since he was a child, so although he is not proficient in such things, he still No stranger. "I don''t know which time and space you came from in the past, but it is obvious that the Xianqin Empire is very far away from the time and space you are in. Under such circumstances, even at this time, you know from the Xianqin Empire There are some small and half-clawed things about the time and space you are in, but when the time comes you want to go back to the past and change this, it is simply impossible." The boy shook his head. At this time, he didn''t care about these things, and he didn''t finish them in detail. These things, no matter how immortal the Qin Empire was, it was no secret at this time. Through the past time and space, when the time comes to change the past time, the person who made the change will be severely punished. At the same time, those things that were originally changed in the past will also return to the original track under the correction of time power. So no matter how much you pay, it is simply impossible to change the past, because the past is doomed and cannot be changed. The future is uncertain, so even if someone enters the future time and leaves a certain mark, it is nothing. And if someone travels from the past to the future, and then returns to the past time and space, and does something, it seems to be leading the progress of the future invisibly. Regarding this point, in the court of Xianqin, the front There was some discussion at the time. The final conclusion is that everything that exists must have a reason. It also means that knowing some information from the future, and then returning to the past to make some changes seems to be allowed. But there are days to peck and drink. If you really do this, you will obviously pay a huge price by then. Because of this, the boy gave such a warning to the woman he saw for the first time. For some reason, when he saw this woman, he felt a little kindness in his heart, as if he had seen her before, so that at this time, he unconsciously made such a reminder, otherwise, according to his heart In other words, he doesn''t care whether the other party is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him at all. "Is there no way to change it? I see." Hearing what the boy said, Aike nodded. The words that the past cannot be changed, she had heard from the Goddess of Light before. The Goddess of Light naturally heard it from the Lord of Time, so she seemed to be able to confirm that this was indeed something she could not set foot in. At this time, she sighed slightly in her heart. At this time, the boy started to get busy again. At this time, I only saw those fog beasts rushing past the blockade of the Xianqin guards, and then directly entered the campfire. At this time, the boy was punching and kicking these fog beasts back into the depths of the fog. Originally, Ai wanted to wait until the young man had experienced some things, and then he would act from the sidelines and sell him a favor. Now that he found that the other party was also very powerful, it was simply impossible to sell him a favor But at this time, in order to sell a good deal to the boy, she also started to make a move at this time. Afterwards, only the power of light was directly blooming in midair. At this time, with the appearance of the light power, I only saw the fog that was approaching. After touching this light power, it dissipated directly, and then retreated. Because at this time, when these fog powers encountered this light power, they immediately began to melt wantonly. Under such circumstances, it was like encountering a natural enemy. After all, under the reflection of the fire, there was no force of fog to retreat directly, but at this time, under the reflection of this light force, if the fog did not retreat, There is no chance to retreat at all, and it is directly melted by its ice and snow. "Oh, it''s actually a practitioner of the light department." After seeing that Aike was actually from the Light Department, the young man also seemed a little surprised at this time. After all, before that, he knew very well that in the Xianqin Empire, if their group of pioneers could possess the ability of the light department, or if they had the ability of the light department under their command, then they would naturally be very popular at that time . It''s just that in the past, I was alone and alone, so it was already very difficult to ensure that I could come to the foggy land safely. Although there is no money to recruit those people with special abilities, so that he can only come to this place alone. As for the players around him at this time, they were all summoned by himself, and because of this, seeing that Aike actually possessed the ability of the light department, he made him feel like this at this time. surprise. But that''s all. Although it is said that Aike possesses the ability of the light department at this time, to him, Aike is just a passing visitor. has nothing to do with himself at all. At this moment, all he needs to do is to drive all the players under his command to start building his own camp. At the same time, silently improve the strength of these players. Only when the strength of these players becomes stronger, can I continue to be stronger. When the time comes to disperse a huge area, he will be able to have a certain status in the Xianqin Empire. After these fog beasts were beaten into the depths of the fog again and again, the fog gradually dissipated. Actually, the fog near this camp began to subside gradually at this time. But at this time, the young man did not relax his vigilance at all, because he knew very well that as long as the fog was still around the camp at this time, the invasion might happen anytime and anywhere. Under such circumstances, as long as he relaxed his vigilance, when the time came The Misty Beast rushed out of the mist and was able to extinguish the bonfire within a short period of time. Since then, it was because it wanted to react, and it might not always be able to respond in time. Seeing the boy''s appearance, Aike was very puzzled at this time. After all, in her opinion, these misty beasts seem to have the strength of the legendary level, but they are actually very weak. Even if she only has the power of the legendary level at this time, when facing these misty beasts, all you need is If you release your own light power, when these misty beasts face the cleansing of their own light power, they will be directly purified to death soon. Impact. Therefore, seeing the young man''s appearance as if he was facing a formidable enemy at this time, of course it made her very puzzled. After all, just now, she could see the young man''s fighting power. He seemed to be only a bronze-level person, but judging from his fighting power before, his strength was very terrifying. Even in the face of these legendary-level fog beasts, the boy can directly smash them into the air with just one punch, and these fog beasts said that there is no threat to the boy at all, so at this time Ai Ke I was also surprised at who the boy was wearing defense at this time. "It seems that there is nothing wrong." After waiting quietly for a while, seeing that there was no longer any turmoil in the mist, the young man''s vigilance also relaxed at this time. Then the so-called players who were standing by the campfire also began to breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, they fell to the ground and rested there silently. Looking at these people and their appearance, Aike''s eyes flickered at this time. After all, she could see clearly before. When these people faced the Misty Beast, they were directly attacked by the Misty Beast''s claws. One by one, each child was directly killed. Moreover, their corpses were directly turned into meat paste under the trampling of the mist beast, but at this time, these people appeared there intact. So much so that at this moment, she finally believed that the people the boy said were indeed immortal. Its just that although these people say they have immortality, Aike is very surprised that their strength is too weak. Logically speaking, if they have immortality, their strength should not be so weak. "Because the Misty Beast has just been in turmoil, you take the opportunity to enter the mist and go pick up some firewood." Now these people are resting there, but at this time the young man spoke lightly. "They''re so tired, why don''t they take a break?" Seeing these people slumped on the ground with exhaustion at this time, while the young man was directly giving orders to them, Ai Ke couldn''t help but frown here, feeling that the young man was too unreasonable. But what she never expected was that the so-called players who were very tired at the time jumped up excitedly after hearing the boy''s order, and then rushed into the room excitedly. In the mist. At this time, there was no dissatisfaction on their faces. Instead, they felt very happy. It seemed that it was a very good thing for them that the young man gave them orders. So much so that at this time, Aike couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. Didn''t he do it for them before? Why do they look like this now? "Oh, they like doing stuff!" Hearing Aike''s words, the boy just said something lightly, and then he didn''t continue to pay attention to her. He just sat down cross-legged quietly, and at this time, after seeing the young man sitting cross-legged, Ai Ke was shocked to find that when the young man sat cross-legged and began to enter the state of cultivation, there was a huge amount of energy around him directly come surging. At the beginning, Aike was still puzzled, because she had tested it before, and there was basically no energy here, but now with the absorption of the young man, she only saw a huge amount of energy coming directly towards him , Of course she was wondering in her heart, where did this energy come from? But at this time, when she shrouded her **** spirit nearby, she finally discovered where the energy absorbed by the boy came from. In this small area covered by the bonfire, there is indeed no energy, but the surrounding fog that covers the entire world is actually a huge energy area. It''s just because the fog formed a piece. Under such circumstances, no one can absorb the power of the fog. However, when those fog beasts attacked the camp before, the fog energy that made up the fog beast''s body collapsed. At this time, the energy dissipated directly into this space, so that there is thin energy in this space at this time. In addition, when I used the light energy to expel those misty beasts before, I was not expelled by the light force. The mist energy on them was directly purified by the light force, and this energy also It was directly converted into pure energy and stayed in this space. That''s why there is such a lot of energy in this space. At this time, under the absorption of the young man, all these energies are heading in his direction. Seeing that the energy in this space came from this way at this time, Aike was surprised at this time. Especially thinking that since there is no energy here, if she does not replenish it at this time, she will have no way to replenish it at all, so she also sat down cross-legged at this time, and then began to absorb the energy here. And felt the energy surging towards him, at this time, a part of it was directly shunted towards Ai Ke beside him. Although the boy said he sensed it, he didn''t say much at this time. After all, the reason why there is such a huge amount of energy in this space is because Ai Ke made such a move before, so at this time Ai Ke absorbed part of the power to supplement his own consumption. It''s nothing to say, so he just turned a blind eye. As for the young man, in this area, he is the only one who can absorb energy. Although it seems that there is no manpower, for him, there is another advantage, that is, no one is here to carry out energy with him. compete. So energy is not scarce. After all, if it were someone else, their camp could expel more fog energy, although it is true that some of them have a large number of people under their hands, when they are carrying out During the battle, after the energy is consumed, it is actually a huge problem for them to replenish it. Because there are so many people, there are naturally more energy diverted. And here, the boy is alone. As for all the players under him who are summoned by him, they don''t need to absorb any energy at all, so for the boy, this is some very good cannon fodder. Every time there is any situation, they are sent into the mist to explore, and then if they encounter danger, they die immediately, and then they are directly resurrected in this camp, and if there is no situation, At that time, what they gain will be exchanged directly from the fog beasts, so that the young man himself does not need to do too many things at this time. All he needs to do is to repel these fog beasts whenever the fog in the fog starts to attack him. "how so?" However, when Ai Ke absorbed the energy in the surrounding area, she was shocked to find that besides the energy absorbed by her and the boy, the energy in this area was fading wantonly . Originally, she thought she had returned to the mist area, but during her investigation, she was shocked to find that the energy in this area was not sucked back by the mist at this time, but Because at this time, the land under their feet is absorbing this force. So much so that at this time, if they don''t quickly absorb this power, the remaining energy will directly pour into the area below. "No fuss." At this time, the energy has been shunted, so the boy did not continue to practice at this time, but stood up. After seeing Aike''s astonished appearance, he just smiled. "The area covered by the mist was originally a land of nothingness, so there is nothing here. The reason why we have this area under our feet at this time is because after I came here, I used the secret method of Xianqin to This area has been built here. If you want to make this land grow, then you can only let it absorb huge energy to make it grow. It''s just that I''m short of cash, and I don''t have too many genius treasures to improve it, so at this moment, I can only transform the energy in the mist, and then let it absorb it, so as to make it grow stronger. " When he said this, the young man looked very calm, and he didn''t show any embarrassment at all. After all, for him at this time, being shy in itself is not a shameful thing. In fact, except for a few people, most people have the same choice as him. No one has so much financial resources to allow themselves to use natural materials and earthly treasures to swallow up the land below, and then grow themselves, because it is not worthwhile at all. If you have such financial resources, it is better to directly choose something that restores energy , and then let them practice in this area, or recruit more people, instead of wasting this piece of land in vain. After all, as long as this piece of land has enough energy for it to absorb, it will be able to grow directly at that time, so there is no need to feed the genius Li Bai directly. "So it is." Hearing the boy''s explanation, Aike nodded at this time. At this time, she did find that the area of ??land under their feet had indeed increased by some indications compared to the beginning, because the increase was not large, so she didn''t pay much attention to it before. At this time, after the teenager explained, she was finally sure that the land under her feet was indeed growing. As the land under their feet was growing, at this time, they could only see the fog in the outer area, which was slightly back from the camp they were in now. In fact, it is not that the fog has receded, but because at this time, as this area has become larger, part of the fog has been directly expelled. Under such circumstances, it seems that the fog has receded. "That is to say, if you want to grow the land under your feet at this time, you have to expel this fog and convert the energy in it for absorption?" "That''s not the case. As long as you have a lot of energy-containing things and let the land under your feet absorb it, it can grow directly, but it''s not worth it at all. At this time, there is endless dark energy around. In such a Under normal circumstances, it is enough to directly convert the energy of the mist and let it absorb it, but it is not worthwhile to feed it with genius treasures." Hearing Aike''s words, the boy shook his head. There are indeed many ways to let the land under your feet grow, but there is no need to do so at this time. "And at this time, I am alone, alone, and they can''t count on them at all, so even if the area of ????the land under my feet is increased at this time, what''s the point? It is very difficult for me to forehand such a huge area by myself, so at this time, let the land here grow slowly, while improving my strength, while improving their strength, there will be more people , When the strength is strong, it is relatively easy to guard this area, otherwise, no matter how huge this land is, the attack at that time will be meaningless. " "Let''s make a deal!" Looking at the boy''s wry smile at this time, Aike looked at him after smiling. "Since you are in such a difficult situation here, then the deal between us is that I will help you guard this area, and I can even help you transform the fog energy to make your area grow stronger. At the same time, I will increase your strength. But correspondingly, at this time, you need to tell me about some deeds in your so-called Xianqin Empire. I don''t ask you to tell me some secret information, you just need to explain something that you can tell me. " "so good?" After hearing Aike''s words, the boy was startled. After all, at this time, Ai Ke helped him guard this area, and even helped him get rid of the fog energy, and strengthen his own area, but at this time, he just needed to explain to him some things in the Xianqin Empire. What he said, of course he took advantage of it. "It''s not easy, it''s just a fair trade. At this time, I came out and didnt know anything about your time and space, so at this time, equal trade, I will provide you with military support, and you will give me information. " In Aike''s view, coming here is indeed a fair deal. After all, at this time, her eyes are smeared here, and she doesn''t know anything. You also need to understand how to return to your original time and space. "Oh, by the way, I''ve known you for a while, and I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Aike, and I''m from the New God period." "My name is Xu Luo, a citizen of the Xianqin Empire!" After hearing Aike''s self-introduction, the boy nodded to her at this time, and then reported himself. "Xu Luo?" Hearing this name, Aike looked at him in shock. Because at this time, Aike knew very well that the main **** of her family was Xu Luo, but after seeing the young man''s expression, she couldn''t help shaking her head at this time, maybe it was just a coincidence. Being called Xu Luo doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult to accept. After all, it is very normal for people with the same name and surname to appear after countless voids. "Yes, my name is Xu Luo, a child of the Xu family in Maple Leaf County of the Xianqin Empire." Seeing Ai Ke''s appearance, the young man felt a little startled at this time. He didn''t know why she looked like this after hearing his name, but at this time he didn''t think much about it, just reintroduced his name identity. "Nice to meet you." Aike realized his gaffe, so he quickly adjusted his mentality at this time. At this time in the future time and space, it is indeed a lucky thing for her to meet such a young man. Compared with this young man, if she meets some old fritters, Ai Ke knows very well that she has It may not be possible to dig out any useful information from the other party''s mouth, and it may even be possible if you have to pay a huge price. "Are these bonfires used to expel the fog? If I use the power of light to gather around at this time, can it also speed up the process of expelling the fog?" In order to ease the embarrassment in his heart, Aike looked at the bonfires next to him. Seeing that under the cover of the bonfire, the whole campsite seemed to be slightly bright at this time, and under the illumination of the bonfire at this time, although the space under them was not brightly lit at this time, it was at least bright. It is also bright. "The bonfire is just to ensure that it will not be attacked by the mist beast. If I have strong strength, I can still abide by this camp even without the bonfire. But obviously, I don''t have such strength at this time!" Facing Aike''s question, the boy couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Obviously, the primary purpose of lighting the bonfire at this time is to prevent the Mist Beast from invading. In addition to this, there is another reason. When the bonfire is lit and the surroundings are illuminated, if the fog beast attacks, it will be able to know the opponent''s existence in advance. If this is not the case, without the existence of the bonfire, the mist will shuttle freely in the mist, and even if the other party touches it, it will be difficult to find the other party''s traces, and don''t look at the previous time, the young and young will easily do this. The Misty Beast was repelled, but only the young man who knew the details of the Misty Beast knew that all these Misty Beasts had none of their strength when they left the Misty. That''s why I was able to get rid of them easily before, but if I was in the mist and entangled with these fog beasts, when the other party was in its heyday, I might not be able to please myself if I entangled with the other party in the mist. In the cultivation of Shenzang, he has just opened the first Shenzang. Under such circumstances, he has just stepped into the bronze level, and in the bronze level, his realm is still very low. It is conceivable that at this time he Among his peers, his strength is actually below average. Although it cannot be said that it is the bottom of the existence, it is obvious that when the residence was opened. His own situation is also very unfavorable. Young people like the Xianqin Empire have two rigid requirements if they want to enter the trial. One is to be at least thirteen years old, and the other is to open at least one divine treasure. If you haven''t opened the Divine Treasure, you can''t be regarded as a real practitioner at all, which means that even if you reach the age of thirteen at this time, you don''t have enough qualifications to participate in this time to expand the territory. process. In the Xianqin Empire, there is a rigid rule, that is, if you have not been able to open your own sacred treasure by the time you are sixteen years old, and if you join the competition of opening up territories, then it means that you will spend your entire life , are not eligible to be promoted to rank. And if you lose this opportunity, it means that you can only act as an ordinary person at that time, even if you have opened Shenzang later, entered the path of practice, and become a real person of practice, But in the Xianqin Empire, such a person is at best a small soldier defending the city, and it is impossible to obtain a high status at all. Because for many ordinary people, expanding their territory is an opportunity for them to reach the sky in one step. This young man named Xu Luo was born in the Xu family, but their Xu family''s power in Maple Leaf County is not that big at all, it is just a small family. Therefore, the help he received from his own family was of course very little. So that when he started to enter the stage of expanding the territory, there was no effective help in the family at all, so all he could rely on was himself. It''s not that the family doesn''t want to help him, but because the Xu family itself is a very small family, and the strength in the family is really weak, so in the past, the Xu family sold everything and provided him with some life-saving support. There is no way to do more. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t feel any dissatisfaction in his heart. Because of the situation of the Xu family, he is very clear in his heart. At this moment, his parents are no longer there. His uncle can give him such support, in fact, he has taken good care of him. At this time, Ai could see that the firewood in the bonfire was about to burn out, and those people who entered the mist before coming out were worried that the bonfire would be burnt out. Until she took out a spar the size of a fist from her storage space. Then under the support of her strength, this fist-sized spar was deep into the sky by her. After that, I saw only this spar, which directly exuded a shining light, and began to shine in the sky above the entire camp. At this time, under the cover of the light released by this spar, the surrounding fog was directly expelled to a further place by it. "The energy in this bright crystal should be able to persist for ten days, so during these ten days, you don''t need to light these bonfires again." After doing all this, Ai Ke smiled and looked in the direction of the boy. "Thank you!" Seeing what Aike has done, the boy is sincerely grateful. After all, if there is no need to light a bonfire for ten days, the pressure they will face will be much less. Although it seems that they can''t do anything in this area shrouded in fog at this time, but the young man is very clear that at this time, under the shroud of fog, the bonfire must be kept burning all the time. So at this time they are under great pressure, that is, they need to pick up all kinds of fuel, and if they want to find these fuels at this time, they can only enter the fog to search. Unlike others, he has the support of his family, so when he has made a lot of preparations in advance, he has all kinds of natural treasures that serve as fuel, but without these things, he can only venture into the Search in the fog. If it weren''t for the creatures called players that I summoned before, I would have to go into the fog alone to take risks at this time. Seeing the spar above the head at this time began to cover the entire camp, so at this time, under the vigorous vitality of the young man, all the bonfires that were burning were extinguished one by one . Seeing this scene, Aike''s eyes moved slightly at this time. Just now, she didn''t see clearly what was done above, and then all the bonfires were extinguished. In fact, at this time, when facing this young man, Aike had very deep doubts in his heart. Because she can clearly see that the life level of the young man is only bronze at this time, so the life level of such a person is naturally very low, and there is no chance of life extension at all. However, the strength exposed by the other party before was extremely terrifying. So much so that at this moment she was wondering in her heart what the other party''s Shenzang practice system was like. With a mere bronze-level power, she could have such terrifying strength. It is conceivable that if he enters the time and space where they are, with the power displayed by the young man, if his realm becomes more advanced, does it mean that when he reaches the silver or even gold level? Those people at the legendary level, when facing him, are also simply not enough for the other party to see? Don''t look at when I was in the era of the new gods, people at the legendary level of that era seemed to be very weak, but Ai Ke knew in his heart that the reason why people in that era were so weak in practice was because of the Mechanic God Throne. After detachment, he directly cut off the power system in the entire world of gods, making the strength level of all people after him drop down. Otherwise, in that era, the practitioners were very powerful. As for the Mechanic God Throne, the reason why everyone''s realm has been brought down to the next level is because these people are powerful, so when they fight with each other, their destructive power is very terrifying, and it is precisely because of such a situation. Only then did Mechanic Throne limit their power. But even in the age of the old gods, when the strength of these people was not restricted at all, Ai Ke knew very well in his heart that judging from the strength displayed by the young man at this time, when he reached the silver-gold level, All mortals under the gods, when facing him, it is impossible to be his opponent. It was precisely because of this situation that she became very interested in this so-called Xianqin Empire at this time. She didn''t know what kind of powerful civilization it was to be able to achieve such a level. And if the top powerhouse above the gods in this world, when facing the god-level powerhouse of his own era, what kind of sparks will collide between the two sides? When seeing the boy''s performance at this time, the first thought that flashed in Aike''s mind was the Teen Titans! Among the creatures she had seen, among the same level, only Titans could match the boy''s performance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1213： flicker Chapter 1213 Fudge But before that, the reason why those players heard the boy''s words and got up in a hurry regardless of their own fatigue was because a message appeared in their minds just now, and because of this, they Then he got up straight away in a hurry. Exploration mission: The camp master issued a mission to you to go to the mist to pick up firewood. Mission reward: 500 experience points. It was precisely because of the appearance of this piece of information that they immediately got up and went to explore regardless of their own fatigue. For some players like them, the most important thing at this time is to receive various tasks, and obviously, in this camp, only the young Xu Luo is here alone. For them, this NPC is the key to their task. Because of this, they have been surrounding this young man in the past, the purpose is to please this young man, so that the young man can issue some tasks to them. It''s just obvious that when there is only one person, there are too many monks and too few food, and many times they cannot receive the task. Even if they occasionally receive some tasks, they still do some trivial things, so that even if they receive the tasks, the final task rewards are very small, and they are only given ten or twenty experience points. But just now, a group task came directly and gave them 500 experience points each. At this time, of course, it is what they wish for. Although it is said that such tasks are basically available only after a few days, for them, if there is a task, they will not pick it. Why are there so many requirements? "500 task rewards, this is really rich!" "That''s right, such group tasks are very rare. After completing this task, we can directly upgrade." "Fortunately, we are in the novice stage at this time, so even if we die, we will not lose experience. Otherwise, according to the characteristics of this fog, we will enter it at this time and die again and again. At that time, the loss of experience points will be quite large. . While a group of people got up and walked towards the depths of the fog, in the player''s communication channel, at this time, they were communicating in full swing. For some of them, since there are only a dozen or so players in this camp at this time, it is conceivable that they can only communicate with other people at this time. After accepting the task, the group of people got up and headed towards the direction of the mist without any delay. Looking at the direction of the mist at this time, they were all in a hurry. They took out a bunch of torches from their storage space, and after lighting the torches, they used the torches to illuminate the darkness surrounding them. It was dispelled, and then began to explore in the mist. Although it was said that the mist was just a piece of void before, but since the young Xu Luo came here with his own piece of Xianqin territory and used the development order, this piece of land has been formed. In the time that followed, the two began to stalemate. At this time, the two sides are eroding each other''s strength in the process of continuous fighting. Because of this, this territory is constantly growing at this time. At the same time, after having this piece of land, it began to absorb all kinds of tangible substances towards the lost void at this time, so there were many things floating around in the void, which were directly attracted towards this territory. In addition, many items that were originally floating in the void fell directly from the turbulent flow of the void into reality at this time. When exploring, you can find some combustibles such as firewood. After all, at this time, the most important thing in the camp is naturally the existence of the bonfire. So at this time they must find everything that can be burned as much as possible to ensure that the bonfire can burn normally. Otherwise, if there is no bonfire, the situation will be very bad for them. That NPC is powerful, so even if there is a fog beast breaking into it, he will be able to solve it at that time, but for some players like them, if there is no bonfire, their life will be very difficult at that time up. Although being killed by the Misty Beast is actually nothing to them, because they can be resurrected directly soon, but even though they will not really die, at the moment of death, the feeling of facing death directly, No one would want to experience it for themselves. So at this time, in addition to being driven by the mission rewards, to a large extent, they also want to find more burning objects so that the bonfire can burn vigorously. After all, when the bonfire burns, the area will be illuminated larger. In this way, the bonfire can burn for a longer time, and if the illuminated area is larger, the more darkness will be dispelled by then. Come on, the scope of the entire territory, under the condition of natural growth, for them, the scope that can be explored will become larger and larger. A group of people scattered in different directions at this time. At this time, each of them is exploring in the mist, because the misty beast was not repulsed by the teenager until just now, so there will be no new mist creatures attacking them in a short time, as for the mist Those small guys under the beast are nothing to them. At this time, I only saw the middle-aged man who was leading many players to attack, and when he was exploring in the fog, he suddenly found someone patted his shoulder. After feeling this scene at this time, the expression of the middle-aged man changed slightly, because he knew very well that at this time, these players were all scattered, and the main purpose was to maximize efficiency. So at this time, there is no one else around me. Since someone patted me on the shoulder at this time, the highest probability is naturally all kinds of creatures living in the mist. After all, apart from the fog beasts, there are actually other things in front of them in the mist, and they haven''t encountered it before. Although at this time, someone patted her on the shoulder, but at this time she pretended to be He continued walking without incident. However, after walking a few steps, the middle-aged man suddenly turned around, and then the torch in his hand was held up by him at this time, and moved to the position where his shoulder was originally. And with the torch shining at this time, only to see a pitch-black claw protruding from the mist at the original time, stretching towards him. A black paw immediately retracted into the mist after reaching the torch. "It turned out to be a mist elf." At this time, after discovering this pitch-black claw, the middle-aged man was slightly relieved. Mist elves, they encountered before, are creatures in the mist. And the marked level is also very low, only level two. So even at this time, I can deal with it alone. But at this time, in his opinion, the most important thing is to explore the combustible objects in the mist, so at this time, he has no intention of fighting this fog elf. After all, the time his torch can burn is limited at this time, he must start exploring in the mist while the torch is burning. Although it is true that killing the mist elves can give him a point or two of experience points, in comparison, the 500 experience points given by the exploration mission at this time are even more attractive to him. Comparatively speaking, the experience value provided by a mist elf is really too little. After discovering that it was a confused elf attacking him, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to explore in the mist. The mist elves are the weakest creatures in the mist, and this kind of creatures are actually not aggressive. When they entered the mist, these mist elves actually did not have any malice towards them. Like just now, this If the mist elf wanted to attack him, he would have attacked him directly, instead of patting him on the shoulder. In fact, the mist elf is a child at heart, so he is very playful, and he was just playing a prank on himself just now. At this time, as the figure of the middle-aged man walked away, he saw only a small, dark creature floating in the mist. After looking at the torch in his hand, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. In the end, he did not continue to chase in his direction. "Hey, good luck." At this time, in the process of continuous exploration, the middle-aged man found that there was a wooden stake not far from him. in the storage space. Although it is just a wooden stake, after splitting it, it can make a bonfire burn a little longer, which is naturally a good harvest for him. At this time, with the harvest, he continued to explore. In fact, combustibles in the mist dont just refer to firewood, anything that can be used to burn is naturally combustible. So at this time, as long as it is something that can be used to burn, they will naturally collect it directly. However, most of the time, what they collect is just some firewood and the like. Any valuable materials are very difficult to see in the fog at this time. Earlier, someone found a fiery red fine crystal in the mist, and after handing it over to that NPC, she gained 1,000 experience points, making other players at this time, They were all envious. It''s just a pity that the thing was picked up by luck. Even if other people want to continue exploring, there is no way at all. And that one is also because of the fact that he directly obtained a thousand more experience points than them, the level is at this time among the people in the audience, and the highest strength is naturally the strongest among all of them. "A fool would honestly pick up some burning objects at this time." At this time, in the mist, a woman was holding a torch in her hand, and was searching everywhere in the mist. At this time, when this woman was walking in the mist, she was not as cautious as others. She held a fire in one hand and a short sword in the other. "coming!" After feeling something, a look of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. Then she turned around suddenly, and the dagger in her right hand stabbed straight towards her left front. Then I saw a small creature flying towards her, but at this time, the woman had already arrived first, and directly placed her dagger in the direction where the opponent was flying, so that this At that moment, the little creature rushed towards the dagger directly and bumped into it head-on. It was just pierced through the body by the short sword. At this time, the mist elf was still struggling and seemed to want to escape. But at this time, the woman saw her dagger again, and after piercing the mist elf, she had a satisfied smile on her face the next moment, and then the torch in her hand was indeed moved up at this time, directly facing the mist elf. A mist elf conducts a trial. Under the burning of the torch, only this mist elf was struggling rapidly, but there was no sound at all, and its figure became more and more illusory at this time. Finally, under the gaze of this woman, this mist elf disappeared directly in front of his eyes. At the same time, a black crystal the size of a little finger fell from the ground. The woman lowered her head and picked it up with a satisfied smile on her face. Kill the Mist Elf and gain 2 experience points. Obtain a mist crystal. At this time in the battle panel, the prompt she got. This is exactly what this woman wants to do at this time. After all, at this time, compared to other people who directly search for all the combustibles, it is better to directly parasitize these fog elves in the mist Woolen cloth. After all, the Mist Beast, of course, she doesn''t have the ability to find trouble with the opponent, but the strength of some Mist Elves is not that strong at all. At this time, even in a one-on-one situation, she can kill them head-on. What''s more, these mist elves are very afraid of things like fire, so at this time, she directly pierces the opponent with a sword, and then uses the torch to roast, so it can be said that she can solve it without any effort Lost. At this time, the woman is walking without any scruples. The reason for this is that at this time, she herself deliberately made a certain movement to attract these mist elves, and then let these mist elves come to her door. It''s time to get rid of them. If it weren''t for this, it would obviously not be so easy to find traces of these mist elves in this huge fog. So at this moment, naturally, I can only let these creatures in the mist come over and find trouble for me, so that I can take the opportunity to solve them. At this time, for a woman, her own level is far from reaching level ten. At this time, she doesn''t need to worry about losing experience after she dies. So of course you have to take advantage of this opportunity to accumulate as much experience as possible. Only in this way will you be able to give yourself more advantages over others. Although she already has an advantage of one thousand experience points over others at this time, she is very clear that if someone is lucky enough to have a mere one thousand experience points, it is entirely possible to gain more experience than herself. Once he came, his position as the first person would of course be lost. Although they only had a dozen players at this time, the competition between them didn''t seem to be that big. But she herself is a competitive person, so at this time, when playing games, of course she must let herself occupy the first position, only in this way can she be satisfied in her heart. "A mist crystal can at least allow me to exchange five experience points, and the harvest is not bad." Thinking of this time, as long as you go back, a mist crystal can be exchanged for five experience points at that NPC, plus what you get when you kill it, that is seven experience points. A mist elf can bring seven points of experience points. If you kill a few more times, your level will greatly exceed those of them. Of course, when she was exploring around at this time, if she encountered something flammable on the way, she would naturally be reduced to picking it up. Although it is said that when exploring in the mist at this time, there are many times when there is no gain, but for her, when she encounters some things while walking and stopping at this time, picking them up is a matter of convenience. That''s all. On the other end, the teenagers Xu Luo and Aike were communicating with each other. In fact, in many cases, it was just Aike asking there, and then the boy patiently told him about it. "Do you know how huge this fog is?" At this time, looking at the fog that enveloped everything around him, Aike was also very puzzled. Before, I just knew that the young people had received the pioneering order issued by the higher-ups in their empire, and after receiving the pioneering order, these young people of the right age began to enter the fog to expand the frontier. Soil, but she didn''t think so at this moment in her heart. "I don''t know how huge this fog is, but I heard from my uncle that since this fog appeared three hundred years ago, in the time since then, generations of young people in the empire have entered in. During these three hundred years, countless people have established their own kingdoms in this fog, but at this time, they have not completely expelled the fog from each other. It seems that the scope of this fog Big beyond imagination. " At this time, after hearing Aike''s question, the boy couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. Because at this time, he was actually curious about this fog in his heart. According to what my uncle said, the fog appeared three hundred years ago, and in the following time, generations of people began to expel this fog. But after such a long time, the fog has not been completely removed. At this time, no one even knows how big the remaining area of ??the fog is, which is naturally a very scary thing. You must know that the Xianqin Empire unified the heavens and the world, and countless universes and time spaces. Under such circumstances, the territory is very vast. At this time, the area covered by this fog is so vast, it is conceivable that the master of the fog who left this fog is also a very powerful existence. "Oh? It appeared three hundred years ago, which means that the Lord of the Mist fell three hundred years ago. Do you know how many of you entered it every time?" After hearing that the mist appeared three hundred years ago, Aike''s eyes flickered at this moment, as if it hadn''t been long since the fall of the mist lord. "I didn''t know it before, but this time the number of people in our batch is about two trillion." While speaking, the boy took out a token at this time. At this time, he stroked the token with his hand a little, and saw a faint light emitting from the token, and then a number appeared on it 1233744526152! "what is this?" At this time, after seeing the series of numbers that appeared on the token in the young man''s hand, Aike showed doubts on his face. At this time, she discovered that every time the teenager made something, it would exceed her imagination. "Oh, here''s my current ranking." After just looking at the number that appeared on the token in his hand, Xu Luo explained a little bit. "This is your ranking?" After hearing what the boy said, Ai Ke couldn''t help but widen his eyes. "You said this is your ranking, is that the total ranking of everyone who entered this fog? Or is it just the ranking among your group?" "This is the ranking of our group of people. As for the people who enter first, they will not rank together with us. I have just entered this foggy area at this time, and the time is still short, so I am not qualified to enter the overall ranking. People enter the overall ranking together. " The young man smiled, but at this time he explained something to Aike. At this time, those who have just entered the fog will only be ranked with the same group of people within three years, and will not have any relationship with others. "Among your group of people who entered, are you ranked outside the 1.2 trillion?" Hearing the boy''s explanation, the shock in Aike''s heart at this time did not ease at all. After all, at this time, it means that among the group of people like the young man who entered it, the young man''s ranking at this time is not high at all. At this time, there are more than 1.2 trillion people ahead of him, and this is only their group. It is conceivable how many people there were in the group before this time, or even more. And so many people have been entering this area for countless years to drive away the confusion, but for such a long time, the fog still exists in it. For a while, Ai Ke only felt that some cognitions in his heart were directly subverted. "It''s not too much, it''s just two trillion." The boy shook his head. "The entire Xianqin Empire covers countless universes and time-spaces. Except for the land where the Xianqin Empire is located, it also governs countless plane worlds at this time, so at this time, the number of all Xianqin subjects is extremely large. At this time, like me, reaching ten Three years old, people of the right age, at this time, logically speaking, there should be more than four trillion people, but most of them have not really opened their own sacred treasures, so at this time, they are not qualified at all. To expand the territory, so that at this time they can only wait silently. There are even some people who have no way to open a divine treasure of their own before the age of sixteen in their entire lives, and even have no way to enter the path of cultivation throughout their entire lives. This is only the mainland of the empire. If it is a small world under its jurisdiction, it will be many years. There may not be one person qualified to open up a world. " When he said these words, the young man showed a touch of emotion on his face at this moment. Because many people are poor all their lives, and they have no way to embark on the road of God''s possession. Although at this time, there are a lot of cultivation resources in the Xianqin Empire, but because of the large number of practitioners, many people do not have Background, without resources, it is indeed difficult to embark on the road of practice. After all, although this is a prosperous age of practice, the empire will not force everyone to directly step into the realm of Tao practice. Listening to the indifferent appearance of the young man, Aike felt that his heart was shocked at this moment. What she was thinking in her heart at this time was how powerful this so-called Xianqin Empire was? Because what the young man said at this time was only the same age as himself, and there are as many as four trillion people who have reached the age of thirteen. It is conceivable how big the scope of the entire Xianqin is. "Then how did you improve your ranking?" At this time, Aike directly put his attention on the boy. Because at this time, she found that even though she knew that the area unified by the Xianqin Empire was very broad and had a very large number of subjects, at this time, these things had nothing to do with her. Because I was next to this young man at this moment, so at this moment, I might as well put all my attention on this young man. "If we want to improve our respective rankings, we need to expand our own territory, because at this time, when ranking, the statistics are the size of the territory." While talking, the boy didn''t show any expression changes on his face at this time. It seems that at this time he is directly ranked outside the more than 120 billion, but in fact at this time the young man himself knows that it seems that his ranking is very low at this time, but because at this time most of them are mutually Their territories are all about the same size, so at this time, if one''s own territory is slightly improved, the scope of the territory will naturally change greatly. As a result, the ranking will naturally increase accordingly. "Ranking according to the size of the territory?" Hearing the boy''s words, Aike couldn''t help blinking his eyes at this time. At the beginning, after seeing the ranking on the boy''s token, she thought that what was counted above that ranking was the overall strength between them. But never expected that it would be so simple, just look at the size of their territory. "Yes, ranking directly according to the size of the territory seems to be just based on the size of the territory. In fact, if the strength of your territory is not strong enough, if you blindly increase the size of your territory, if you don''t have enough strength to guard it by then, then The territory will be directly eroded by the fog force, and then directly annexed by it. At that time, the power of the mist will grow stronger, so the size of the territory will complement each other''s strength at that time. No one will deliberately increase the size of their territory, so blindly improving it is basically stable. Steady promotion, when the time comes, slowly drive away the darkness around him. " While speaking, the boy also had a look of helplessness at this time. Because he knew very well at this time that he wanted to guard such a large area with his own strength. For him, the current size was already the limit he could achieve at this time. After all, besides myself at this time, the so-called players summoned by him at this time cannot be too relying on at all. So at this time, as far as he is concerned, he can only find ways to improve his strength and open the second divine treasure as early as possible. If this is not the case, then we can only find ways to improve the strength of these people, and at the same time, increase the number of these players. Just at this time, the boy didn''t really want to call more players over. Because for him, more players are summoned at this time, because these players are just ordinary people at the beginning. Although they have immortal bodies, for him, apart from letting them do some Outside of chores, there is no role at all. At this time, having these dozen or so players by his side is enough for him. He usually chats with them when he has nothing to do. As for one or two more players coming over at this time, It didn''t make much sense to him at this time. And if he wants to increase the number of players, for him, the energy he needs to pay is not a small number. If you have this energy to summon these players, you might as well absorb this energy yourself, and then improve your own strength and make yourself stronger, although you can guard a larger area. After hearing the boy''s narration, Aike nodded with a vague understanding. She knows that there must be other secrets behind the matter of expelling the fog, but at this time, since she has just arrived, she doesn''t know much about this fog at all, so she can only observe silently at this time, and try her best when the time comes. Collect the information of this era, and then naturally find a way to return to your current era. "If you want to return to your original time and space, you can only go to Xuan Jingsi. But at this time, you have no way to leave this area at all, unless you have enough strength to directly cross the void and fly in this area shrouded in boundless fog. But it is obvious that at this time, as a mortal, it is impossible for you to cross the past, so a word of advice, just stay here honestly at this time. " After the young man glanced at Aike, he said something lightly at this moment. After hearing the boy''s words, Aike finally couldn''t help changing his face. Because the young man finally woke him up at this time, and the area was completely shrouded in boundless fog. Under such circumstances, what the young man said at this time can be said to have directly hit her weakness. Because at this time, her strength was directly suppressed to the legendary level, and it was impossible to soar recklessly in the void. What''s more, even if she can cross the void at this time, it is obvious that there is a boundless fog here at this time, and she doesn''t even know how big the border is, so she doesn''t dare to be in the fog at this time. to cross. What I encountered before were only some fog beasts at the ship level, but if we went deep into the fog, who would know what kind of existence there was in the fog? "Then how did you get here?" At this time, after Aike blinked his eyes, he looked at the young man beside him and was a little curious about how these people came here. "We are in the empire, after receiving the development order, someone will naturally teleport us randomly into areas that have already been demarcated. At that time, some of us, after being invested in this area, will activate our own development orders, and then a small area will be formed, which will become a place to stay, that is, the land under our feet. In the following time, what we need to do is to expel the fog power including those around us at this time, and then let these fog power be transformed into ordinary energy, which can be absorbed by ourselves at that time, or let the land under our feet Absorb, so that the land under the feet grows bigger, and then it will form its own foundation. " "That is to say, since you came to this area at this time, you have no way to return to the so-called Xianqin Empire?" Hearing the boy''s words, Aike couldn''t help but feel a burst of despair. According to what the young man said, they themselves were all sent here by others at this time, and there is no way to return to the so-called Xianqin Empire. Stuck here? "I can still go back, but I have to wait for me to build a cross-star field transmission channel before I can go back to the Xianqin Empire. But obviously, at this time, I don''t have the strength to build a cross-star field transmission channel. What''s more, if I use the cross-star field transmission channel at this time and return to the empire, there will be no guards here by then. , I''m afraid it won''t take a moment, my place will be directly destroyed by people. So in a short time, don''t think about it, at least until I build the cross-star field transmission channel, and I have enough people under my command to help me guard this place, then I will be able to find time to return to within the empire. " After seeing Aike''s appearance, the boy talked eloquently. I was surprised by the rich expression on her face. After all, people who have reached their level of cultivation, logically speaking, manage the expressions on their faces very well. At this time, it is obvious that Ai Ke is a fairy **** who surpasses mortals, but at this time it seems to be Like a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world, the boy couldn''t help laughing. After hearing the boy''s words, Aike couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Although it is said that he has no way to go to the Xuanjing Division of the Xianqin Empire in a short time at this time, at least at this time, knowing that as long as the boy builds a cross-star field transmission channel, he has the hope of returning. One hope remained. If, as the young man said before, he was sent to this land of fog by others, and there is no way to return to the past, then that is what makes him really desperate. "Don''t be too happy too early. With my current strength, it is impossible to build an interstellar teleportation channel in a short time, but you don''t have to worry. After all, at this time, the time and space you are in is different from our time and space. The flow rate of time itself is not the same, so after you are transported to our time and space, you stay here for a long time, and when you return to the construction where you are, the time nodes at that time are different. Maybe when you return to the past, you just return to the time you left a few seconds later, or maybe hundreds of years later, who can say for sure? But no matter how anxious you are at this time, it is obviously meaningless, so I advise you to stay here honestly at this time, after all, the sooner I reach a higher level, I can build a cross-star Domain transmission channel, you will be able to return to your own era earlier. " At this time, for the young man, at this time, he must try his best to keep Aike by his side. After all, Aike''s strength is still very strong, especially as a light-type ability user, if you fool her by your side at this time, it will be equivalent to adding a top-level thug, which naturally cannot be done casually. Let it go. The boy would not tell Aike that if he wanted to return to the Xianqin Empire, he could go back anytime, anywhere. As for the so-called cross-star field transmission channel, it was just a gimmick he said casually. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1214： Titan calendar: fourteen thousand four hundred and forty-four years Chapter 1214 Titan Calendar 14,444 years "where is this place?" When Xu Luo was deliberately sucked in by the crack in space, and then found himself in a strange place, looking at the vast world in front of him, he fell into confusion on the surface. At this time, he directly unfolded the rules of truth that he had mastered, and found that in his insight at this time, the place he was at this time was on the continent of the gods. It''s just that at this time, this continent of the gods is different from the continent of the gods that I know, because at this time, on the one hand, there is no scene that I am familiar with, and another reason is that at this time, the land of the gods On the Continent of the Gods, the energy of the heavens and the earth is abnormally strong. Compared to the energy concentration I felt on the Continent of the Gods before, it is at least two or three times stronger than the era I was in at the time. Although it seems that the energy is only two or three times stronger, the gap does not seem to be as big as imagined. In fact, it is not because in Xu Luo''s era, he practiced to the bronze level, or because some creatures were restricted by the day after tomorrow. It is difficult to reach such a level, but in this era, there is such a strong energy that even without any practice, just being nourished by the energy here, as long as it is nourished for a certain period of time, it will be able to naturally reach the bronze level. level. This is the result of different energy concentrations! High energy concentration, in addition to increasing the lower limit of practice, there is another thing that the upper limit of practice will also be raised infinitely. After all, with one-third less energy, in Xu Luo''s era, it was naturally very difficult to cultivate to the level of the **** king and the main god. Even in their era, because the practice was too much It is so difficult that most people give up self-cultivation in the end, most people only practice at the mortal level, and then after the peak of the legendary level, most people will give up the path of self-cultivation, but choose another a shortcut. That is to directly transform into a god, transform the flesh and blood body into a body of faith, and then practice on the road of faith into a god. After all, for gods and spirits, as long as they have their own believers and provide them with the power of faith at that time, they can continue to improve unscrupulously. In contrast, for them at this time, self-cultivation is really a must. Too slow. So in Xu Luo''s era, it took a very long time to reach the level above the gods through self-cultivation, but for this era, self-cultivation is not too difficult. The reason for this is that the energy here is extremely rich, and it is of course easy to practice under such circumstances, and at this time, what Xu Luo sensed is only the energy concentration in the large area, which is only the average value. That''s all, if it is replaced by some holy places of practice, the energy there will be more intense, and it is conceivable that practice will naturally become simpler. "Let all beings hear my voice!" Just when Xu Luo was still wondering where he was at this time, he seemed to hear a murmuring voice in the dark. Obviously at this time, I didn''t deliberately listen to these voices, but even if I didn''t want to listen to them at this time, the voices still came directly from my mind at this time. So much so that even though he didn''t know where the sound came from at this time, he could clearly know the existence of this sound. At this time, after hearing this sound that felt a little familiar, Xu Luo went in the direction the sound came from. Although the direction of the sound is extremely far away from him, Xu Luo is a master-level existence after all, so at this time, following the direction of the sound, after flying for a few minutes, he crossed countless mountains and rivers The earth came directly into the clouds. "Why did it fail?" At this time, I only saw a white-haired old man sitting on a platform in the clouds, but his face was full of doubts at this time. "Obviously the steps I did were correct, but why did I fail?" At this moment, on this cloud platform, besides the white-haired old man, there is also a monster in front of him. This monster has the shape of a jackal and a wolf, but this But there was no movement. Looking at this figure, Xu Luo felt a vibration in his heart at this moment. "Listen to the Lord of all things." Xu Luo never imagined that he would meet the Lord of Everything at this time. After all, in the world of Ascalan before, when I saw the Lord of All Hearing, it was obvious that the Lord of All Hearing at that time had fallen into an extremely weak state. Although it was true that his combat power was stronger than his own at that time, Xu Luo was able to sense his aura and knew that his origin had been severely depleted at that time. On the contrary, although Xu Luo''s combat power was very low at that time, at that time Xu Luo had just reached the master level, so his original source was full of vigor like a rising sun. At this time, the Lord of All Things I saw was full of vigor and vitality. Although it seemed that his appearance was very old, for the gods, the appearance was not impossible to change. So when sensing the strength of a god''s aura, it is natural to sense whether the opponent''s aura is strong or not. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the source of listening to the Lord of All Things was full at this time. Under such circumstances, as a master-level existence, it is conceivable that his strength is of course very powerful. "Why can''t I create a race by myself like the earth?" Listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, although he has already noticed Xu Luo''s arrival, he doesn''t care at all at this time. After all, in his eyes, Xu Luo is too weak at this time, so he doesn''t give it to him at all. Put it in your eyes. "No, who are you, why do you have the aura of destruction?" But soon, listening to the Lord of All Things, he realized that Xu Luo''s breath was very strange at this time, so at this time, he raised his head and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. At this moment, he could only see Xu Luo''s entire figure, shrouded in a layer of dense light, so that at this time, even if he looked far away, he couldn''t see this layer of protection on Xu Luo''s body at all. "Oh, it turned out to be a visitor from another time and space." After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, it is clear to listen to the Lord of All at this time. It seems that these visitors from different time and space are no strangers. It''s just that he didn''t care much at this time, so at this time, looking at a corpse in front of him, he once again fell into a state of contemplation. Starry sky, earth, ocean! The three original gods are born. Then they each left Luo''s own slough and left this world. At this time, in the starry sky, the earth, and the ocean, there are a group of creatures wreaking havoc there. The most embarrassing thing for these gods at this time is that the land has been completely occupied by those hateful titans at this time. Although those hateful titans are full of muscular brains, it has to be mentioned that these savages are so powerful that at this time, when they, the original gods who were just born, faced the titans, It is indeed a very headache. After all, it is actually the most powerful melting pot among them. When facing the Titan King, it is nothing more than being able to draw with the opponent, but among the Titans, there are a total of twenty-three Titan Kings. The furnace is already the most powerful among them. Under the melting pot, there are only a few weaker gods. Relatively speaking, they are no match for those titans above the top combat power. And in terms of top-level combat power, it is not a Titan''s opponent, let alone the middle and lower-level combat power. After all, as a group of Titans, they can reproduce by themselves. In contrast, there are only so many gods born from the original, so they are naturally at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Therefore, if they want to compete with these titans, it is obvious that at this time they can only increase their number through other means. The reason why the Titans appeared was because the remains of the God of the Earth evolved into the Continent of the Gods, and then on this land, relying on the breath of the earth, these Titans were derived. So at this time, each of the gods naturally wanted to learn from the **** of the earth to see if they could create a powerful race. Because of this, in the following time, all the powerful gods are conducting experiments, and listening to the Lord of All is no exception. At this time, according to his size, he imagined fusing the abilities of some other creatures together, and then let them fuse the characteristics of their respective creatures, so that they can have powerful power. At this time, the first thing he created was the fusion of jackals and wolves. Jackals are sinister and cunning creatures, while wolves are terrifying and brutal, but also possess powerful predatory instincts and very good team combat capabilities. So at this time, he wants to fuse the two creatures of the jackal and the wolf, so that this new creature has these two characteristics at the same time. In this way, they will naturally be able to have powerful power at that time, but it is a pity that every time he does this, the genes of these two creatures will not be able to fuse, so that there will be conflicts in the blood. Under such circumstances, the blood pulse of the two creatures suddenly died directly, so the experiment was carried out again and again, and each time it ended in failure. "Is my guess wrong from the beginning? Creatures should not be interfered by outsiders, so they can only evolve by themselves, so I interfered so much that the world hates my behavior, so Use something like this to warn me not to meddle again?" At this time, listening to the Lord of All Things fell into a state of self-doubt. After all, at this time, for him, what he wants to do most is to create a group by himself. In this way, he can become one of the many powerful gods at any rate. "But that''s not right, Guangming, she created a group in her own shape, she can, why can''t I? Is it necessary to abandon one''s own origin in order to create a new ethnic group? I''m not that stupid. After abandoning my origin, it will affect my cultivation foundation at that time. " Talking silently, listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, it seems like a little old man chattering. "I heard that the Lord of All Things is the most well-informed person in the entire world of gods, so I want to come to you to find out some news!" Seeing and listening to the appearance of the Lord of All Things at this time, Xu Luo smiled at this time. The so-called matching what he likes, although Xu Luo had only met the Lord of All Things before, but in the following time, he specifically learned about the Lord of All Things. So Xu Luo knows that listening to the Lord of All Things has the most well-informed evaluation in the world of gods. Xu Luo can understand the reason for this, because he can listen to the voice of all things because he listens to the Lord of All Things, so for him, what kind of news between the world and the earth can''t be hidden from his eyes and ears. As long as there is a voice left in this world, unless someone deliberately blocks it, otherwise the news will be known by the Lord of All Things. So if Xu Luo wants to know what time he is in at this time, it is obvious that it is best to inquire directly from the Lord of Everything at this time. For Xu Luo, at this time, he is actually not sure whether he belongs to the past time and space or the future time and space. Although in the time and space I was in at that time, listening to the Lord of All Things had already suffered an extremely serious loss of origin, but at that time, it was obvious that listening to the Lord of All Things was doing something, in order to break through to the supreme existence, even though at this time Listening to the lord of all things is only a level of dominance, and has not broken through to the supreme existence, but it must not be said that this is not the future time and space. Its not sure what method was found to listen to the Lord of All Things at that time, so. It directly complemented his own origin, and the reason why the other party couldn''t recognize him at this time, Xu Luo naturally knew at this time, because at this time he was wrapped with the power of time and space, so no one could recognize his identity at all. . Unless he deliberately revealed his information at this time, but it is obvious that Xu Luo is not a fool at this time, and of course he would not do such a thing to put himself in danger. While listening to the lord of all things, he was able to recognize the aura on his body at a glance, and when he judged that he was destroyed, Xu Luo had a certain guess in his heart. After all, just now, when the Lord of All Things sensed his aura, he denied that he was not the God of Destruction. Therefore, although Xu Luo is not sure about the era he is in at this time, there is a high probability that this is in the past time and space. At that time, the original God of Destruction had not yet fallen, and he had just been born from the original, so he might not have reached the point of dominance. At this time, the person who listened to everything and Xu Luo had never met, so he naturally didn''t know Xu Luo. Because if it is the future time and space, after listening to the meeting between the Lord of All Things and Xu Luo, it is obvious that although he may not directly recognize Xu Luo, but the power of destruction, only Xu Luo And under the circumstances that the previous God of Destruction had it, when he saw Xu Luo, he obviously guessed the identities of the two of them, and he wouldn''t deny Xu Luo in one go. But even at this time, Xu Luo guessed that he was probably in the past time, but the past time itself was very long ago, so at this time, Xu Luo was not sure what he was in at this time. Which era is far away from the new **** period before him. "Unexpectedly, there are people who know the goods. It seems that you should come from a certain time and space in the future?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, it is obviously very beneficial to listen to the Lord of All Things at this time. At this time, a bright smile bloomed on an old face. "Okay, okay, I have nothing to do, I will talk to you at this time, and see what information you want to know. Maybe you just want to know some things about our era. Its just a person from the future. I want to tell you that as a person from the future, you cant change anything in this era, so I advise you not to waste your time. Work done. " While saying these words, there is no doubt about listening to the expression on the face of the Lord of All Things. Obviously this time is not just a piece of advice, but a warning. It is telling Xu Luo that at this time and in this era, everything is already destined for Xu Luo, so it is natural for him to listen to the Lord of All Things. The past cannot be changed Looking at and listening to Xu Luo, the lord of all things, he smiled at this moment. "It''s just that I''m very curious. Although to me, your era is a doomed past, but to you, everything in the future is changing, so if I don''t know anything in this era If you dont do it, but do everything by yourself, then when you do something, will this future be changed by me, or will you create your own future? Xu Luo was really very puzzled at this moment. Because for Xu Luo, things that seem to be in the past at this time are doomed to be unable to be changed, but Xu Luo knows very well that in a certain segment of the past time, when you pass, in fact, even if you You didn''t do anything, you just went to the past time, and your words and deeds were a huge change for that era. So after entering the space-time rift, even if you don''t intend to make changes, but you have already made changes when you arrive, in such a situation, how should the power of time repair it? And if you don''t make changes yourself, but just guide people in a certain time and space in the past to make unexpected actions so that they can make changes themselves, will all of this be directly carried out? What about repair? When thinking of this, a thought flashed in Xu Luo''s mind. But he was directly suppressed by him soon. After all, at this time, he was facing gods all over the sky, and the strength of these gods was not like that in the new **** period. They were all directly suppressed by the mechanical gods. In this time and space, I still have to take it easy, lest I accidentally bump into a certain powerful god. "Create your own future?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the Lord of Everything took a deep look at him, but didn''t say much. As a master-level existence, although he is simple in heart and has not been polluted too much, he is not a fool after all, so of course he understands what Xu Luo said at this time. "You have the power of destruction, obviously in the era you lived in, the destruction has already fallen, right? I dont know if I was still there at that time, but seeing that you can recognize me at a glance, you obviously know me. " At this moment, between the two parties, the Lord of Everything looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. "Future man, you have aroused some interest in me, so I allow you to consult me ??for a piece of information for free, except for this piece of free information, if you want to continue to ask me questions later, then you can do so You have to pay a certain price, obviously, since you know me, you should know my rules!" "Since it is a free gift, please tell me in detail about some customs in this era at this time." Since the other party is willing to give him a free message, Xu Luo will naturally not be ashamed at this time, so he put forward his request with a smile. "Hey, you''re slippery!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, listening to the Lord of All Things at this time looked at him with a smile, and said something calmly. Dont think that Xu Luo just asked him to talk about some local customs, but at this time, through the local customs he told, Xu Luo can directly determine what era he is in at this time, and what kind of power exists around him at this time. It seems to be a question, but in fact it contains countless questions. Compared with those people who traveled directly from the future time and space in the past, Xu Luo''s questioning skills at this time are relatively more sophisticated. After all, most of the people who crossed over at the beginning were basically straightforward when asking questions, so when they asked, they either asked about the current era, or asked some questions that they were most concerned about. A question is an answer. He just looked at Xu Luo and listened to the Lord of Everything, but he didn''t directly expose his small thoughts. For him, this is nothing more than a trivial matter, and it happens that he has nothing to do at this time, so chatting with people may also be a good pastime. "It is now fourteen thousand four hundred and forty-four years in the Titan calendar." He said the current year in a low voice, but at this time, the face of the Lord of All Things was full of dissatisfaction. In his opinion, this belongs to the era of their gods, so logically speaking, the calendar should be based on their gods, but at this time, on the entire continent of the gods, it is the Titans who are in charge, so the calendar Mainly Titan Force. For gods like them, mentioning the Titan Calendar is a great insult to them. But at this time, they simply don''t have enough power to change all of this, so that no matter how unwilling they are at this time, when they mention the chronological calendar, they can only refer to the Titan Calendar. "Titan Calendar?" Hearing this chronological notation, Xu Luo quickly determined the era he was in at this time. After all, in the past, Xu Luo had learned the culture of the Titans and even directly learned the Titan language when he was a novice in God''s Domain, so he finally understood at this time. When communicating, why is there no hindrance. It is because they are using Titan language at this time. Under such circumstances, there is no problem with the language, and naturally there will be no communication barriers. Now that the chronological calendar has been determined, of course, at this time, I also understand what era I am in at this time. Although Xu Luo doesn''t know much about the specific years, he at least knows each period, that is, the old divine calendar is after the Titans have passed. That is to say, I directly crossed the old **** period from the new **** period, and came directly to the titan period. If it wasn''t for the power of that tributary of time from the place of time disorder, Xu Luo was very convinced at this time that with his current strength, it was impossible to reach such a long time. Because at this time, it directly spanned the entire age of the old gods, it is conceivable how much power it needs to consume. If he draws out his own power, even if he only exists as a master at this time, he does not have such power to do it. to it all. "You want to know the cultural background of this era? I''m afraid I will disappoint you, because there is nothing special about this era itself, except for those barbarians who live everywhere on the earth at this time, at this time some of us The original **** can only inhabit the sky at this time, for you from the future, you should be very familiar with these things at this time, there is nothing to say at all. At first, I wanted to chat with Xu Luo to pass the time, but while talking and listening to the emotions of the Lord of All Things, I became irritable instead. After all, at this time, as long as it is said that some of their gods are high above the sky, it seems to be high above. At this time, he was very clear that the reason for this was that the Continent of the Gods was completely occupied by the barbarians of the Titans at this time, so at this time, they had no right to fall on the land at all. Therefore, at this time, the earth is completely ruled by the Titans. Without the order of the Titan King, these gods would not be able to descend to the human world at all. It is conceivable how aggrieved this is for them. Hearing the deep dissatisfaction in the words of the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly at this moment. Obviously at this time, there has not been a large-scale battle between these old gods and the Titans. It is conceivable that this era has not yet entered the later stage. Because in the era Xu Luo was in, although he said he knew some information about Titan, but because in the era of the Titan calendar, there is no special chronology. So even though he knew the existence of this era, Xu Luo really didn''t know when the Titans died out. Otherwise, knowing the specific period of the Titan calendar at this time, Xu Luo would naturally be able to know how long it has been since the battle between the Titans and the gods at this time. Fourteen thousand four hundred and forty-four years. At this moment, she was silently thinking about this number in her heart, and Xu Luo could only keep it in her heart. Because as an outsider, Xu Luo knew very well at this time that at this moment, when he wanted to do something in this era, it was obvious that he couldn''t avoid these aborigines at all. Regardless of whether it is the ruler of the earth at this time-Titan. Or the aborigines in the skythe gods. It''s not something I can provoke. After all, at this time, the strength of the Titan King itself is the peak of dominance, and among the old gods, such as the Lord of Death, the Lord of the Furnace, the Lord of Time, the Lord of Fate, the Lord of Karma, and the Lord of Justice. The top level existence is obviously not something that he can provoke at this time. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the Master of Listening is in front of me. Among the many master gods, his strength is not too strong at all, but at this time Xu Luo is not even an opponent of listening to the Lord of All Not to mention competing with those top masters. "If you want to know some secrets, then I''m sorry, I don''t have any secrets to tell you here. As for the information on the Gods Continent at this time, those barbarians are divided into twenty-three tribes, and every tribal leader is a titan king." Although I said that I was very depressed at this time, but listening to the Lord of All Things is a **** who keeps promises, so thinking about the time before, I promised Xu Luo, so at this time he naturally needs to tell the information he knows. Xu Luo, so he patiently told him some relevant information he knew in detail. By listening to the narration of the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo naturally knew at this time that on the entire Continent of the Gods at this time, the most powerful ones at this time are the Titans. They are the top existence of the biological chain. All ethnic groups are all their food. However, although the Titans are said to be unusually large in size, in fact, the Titans are not a group of violent tempers. Aggressive group. So at this time, most of them used fruits and the like as their own food, so the situation on the Gods Continent was relatively stable at this time, and it would not be said that other ethnic groups were living hard under the oppression of the Titans. Therefore, at this time, on the continent of the gods, the most uncomfortable ones are naturally these original gods. Because they think that they are the orthodox on the continent of the gods, but at this time the titans were born earlier than them, so the titans possessed great strength at this time, so that at this time, when facing these titans, They simply don''t have enough strength to compete with them. So much so that at this moment, facing the Titan directly occupying the entire continent of the gods, they are helpless. At this time, the Titan clan had a large number of people, so it was divided into 23 tribes at this time. Under the leadership of the 23 Titan kings, they lived separately in various parts of the Gods Continent. These titans are very far apart from each other. In the past, they rarely communicated with each other. Only when some major events happened, they would communicate through some means. The strength of the Titans is too strong, so there is no existence that can compete with them at this time, let alone an overlord who will compete with them for the rule of the Gods Continent. So at this time, these titans basically live in their own tribes on weekdays. Even when many Titans have nothing to do, most of them will choose to enter a deep sleep. Sleeping for a hundred or eighty years, or even a thousand or eight hundred years, is a very common thing for them. things. Twenty-three Titan tribes. At this time, the population of each tribe is naturally very large. Nor would it be an untenable situation. In fact, at this time, in addition to the Titans, the ancestors of various ordinary animals such as wolves and monkeys have also emerged as the times require. These are basically ordinary creatures conceived by the Gods Continent itself. Although the strength is not very strong, but because there is a lot of energy on the Gods Continent at this time, so that these Ordinary creatures, nourished by such a rich energy, don''t have any problems when they live at this time. Even if they don''t have a strong bloodline at all, and they don''t know how to practice, but at this time, under the nourishment of the rich energy of the world, as long as they live long enough, they can also make themselves strong at that time. the power of. And these high gods, although they are said to be born from the original land, they have been born to know it since they were born, and they have their own power, and even directly grasp the powerful rules, the power of laws , and know how to practice, but because at this time, their birth time is too short, so that compared with the Titans who have lived on the continent of the gods for countless years and have developed into a civilization, at this time Obviously they were no match for the Titans at all. Not to mention anything else, just the twenty-three Titan Kings, a threshold that they will never be able to get around. And at this time, among the gods, those who can be compared with these twenty-three Titan Kings, except for the Lord of Furnace, the Lord of Time, the Lord of Space, the Lord of Fate, the Lord of Karma, the Lord of Death, the Lord of Justice, and the Lord of Secrets In addition to the existence of the Lord and the others, the other gods at this time are still weaker in comparison. It also means that at the top level, if there is no way to compare with these Titan kings, at this time they simply do not have enough power to overthrow the rule of these Titans. Therefore, facing the coercion of the Titans at this time, these gods can only live aggrievedly above the clouds at this time. Even if you are very reluctant in your heart, but when nothing is as hard as others, you can only obey others'' orders respectfully. Even if you are very proud in your heart, but at this time, if you are proud in front of Titan, you will suffer a lot. Many gods try their best, and when facing the Titans, they have no way to resist the opponent. At this time, they understand the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, and therefore each of the gods can only be weird at this time. bow your head. Even if the temper is as violent as the master of the furnace, he can only bow his head obediently at this time, let alone other gods. "Twenty-Three Tribes." At this moment, I heard and listened to the narration of the Lord of All Things, and knew the distribution of these Titans on the Continent of the Gods at this time. For Xu Luo, apart from knowing that these Titans are very powerful, it seems that there is nothing else at all. There is nothing left. What he wants to do most at this time is naturally to find the existence of the two Lord Gods of Light in this era, and see if the Lord of Light has sealed those two in this time. Although Xu Luo knows that this possibility is very small. But since they have already come to this time and space at this time, they need to take a good look after all. If they are really directly sealed in this time and space, he will be able to rescue these two at that time. Fortunately, at this time, the situation on the Continent of the Gods was relatively stable, because Xu Luo was shocked to find that there was no abyss on the Continent of the Gods at this time. At this time, when he discovered that there was no abyss on the Continent of the Gods, Xu Luo was extremely shocked. You must know that in the time and space he is in, the power of the abyss is extremely powerful. And all along, he has subconsciously felt that the abyss is the back of the world of the gods, so all the negative emotional forces are all gathered towards the abyss, so that as the number of creatures in the world of the gods increases, The strength of these abyssal creatures is also getting stronger and stronger. But if the abyss is really the back of the world of the gods, then with the appearance of the continent of the gods, the abyss should have appeared. After all, the world of the gods and the world of the abyss should exist as one body with two sides, but since the continent of the gods has appeared at this time, but the abyss has disappeared, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s cognition has changed wrongly at the beginning. Because the abyss simply cannot be the back of the world of the gods. Since this is the case, at this time, when the abyss appeared has become a big question mark lingering in Xu Luo''s heart. It was just because the information he had received at this time was too little, so at this time Xu Luo could only keep these thoughts deep in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1215： The era of wildness, the era that should not come Chapter 1215 Reckless period, an era that should not come "Do you think I can succeed?" At this time, after telling him the relevant information Xu Luo asked, he fell into silence when he heard the Lord of All Things staring at the corpse in front of him. "what?" Xu Luo, who was thinking about the abyss, was taken aback when he heard the question from the Lord of Everything, and then asked subconsciously. "It seems that I have not succeeded." After seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, listening to the Lord of All Things, his expression was slightly sad. In his opinion, if what he is doing now is successful, Xu Luo should naturally have heard of all the deeds he has done. Since Xu Luo didn''t respond at this time, it is obvious that what he did before was ultimately unsuccessful. So much so that his expression Zan was very sad at this time. When anyone is doing something, he has worked hard for a long time, but in the end he failed to succeed as he imagined. It must be a very heavy blow to him. "Do you want to create a brand new creature?" At this time, after seeing the corpse who was listening to the Lord of All Things and staring at the corpse above the clouds, Xu Luo asked slightly at this moment. "That''s right, that girl Guangming created the Yu Clan in her own image. The savages of Titan were also born from the remains of the earth, so I naturally wanted to create a race by myself, but unfortunately, I have never been able to really succeed! " When talking about this, listening to the lord of all things, his expression seemed a little proud, but soon he seemed a little lost. After all, the experiments were carried out time and time again, but in the end these creatures were because of the conflict between bloodlines. As for the repeated failures, under such circumstances, one can imagine the blow to him. "You are..." At this time, after carefully looking at the corpse, he found that the creature''s corpse had the characteristics of a wolf and a jackal, so Xu Luo felt a slight movement in his heart at this time. "Do you want to combine the characteristics of wolves and jackals?" Looking at this scene, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly at this time, because after seeing this corpse, he seemed to think of something. "No, I don''t just want to combine the characteristics of wolves and jackals. I want to combine all the things in this world and their specialties together to form a brand new race. For this race, I will They call them orcs, which are different from orcs!" When talking about this matter, it seemed very proud to listen to the Lord of All Things. After all, in his opinion, if he can really create this orc, it will be a very big tool at that time, but soon, his expression became gloomy again. "In my time and space, there is an ethnic group called Jackals! This kind of creature combines the dual characteristics of firewood and wolf. This kind of creature is powerful, and it reproduces extremely fast. " After taking a look at the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo wanted to understand it. He wondered why there were such a large number of half-orcs and orcs in the world of Ascalan before. At this time, it seems that he can understand that the group of orcs was created by him, so in the world of Ascalan, the orcs are the orthodox of the whole world. As for the half-orcs, they are just the products of these orcs after their romance. They were formed after merging with other ethnic groups, and in fact they belong to the blood of orcs. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that later on, he thought about relying on these orcs to attack the position of the beast god. Because he is a huge number of orcs, he was created. Under such circumstances, with the support of these orcs, the obstacles encountered by the opponent of the beast **** will be much smaller. At that time, he only needs to subdue those beast gods. It''s just that defeating all the beast gods in the world is obviously not that easy, but at least for him, there is a shortcut to success in front of him at this time. Of course, at this time, the Lord of All Things is still in his prime, so he has no other thoughts in his heart. After all, there is no superior existence at this time. For them, the Lord is already the ceiling that can be reached at this time. . "Gnoll? That''s a good name!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words and listening to the Lord of All Things, he suddenly became happy. After all, if what Xu Luo said is true, then it is obvious that he succeeded in the later stage, which means that he doubted himself in the past, and all of this is completely untestable. At this moment, he thought in his heart to drive away Xu Luo, an outsider, so that he could continue his research by then. After all, in his opinion, if he completes all this with the help of Xu Luo, then facing the time and even the correction power of the whole world, it is possible that all the contributions he made will be directly destroyed It was smoothed out, but if he had made all this according to his own efforts at this time, it would have nothing to do with Xu Luo, a spoiler at that time. At this time, seeing the impatient look of listening to the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo didn''t stay long at this time. After all, as an outsider, his real purpose at this time is to find the whereabouts of the two main gods of the light department. Therefore, for him, it is obvious that what he needs to do is to search everywhere in this world. wandering around. "Ah, by the way, you have the aura of a bright **** your body. If you meet that girl, you''d better be careful, otherwise, that guy is very paranoid." At this time, after reminding Xu Luo without raising his head, he listened to the Lord of All Things and focused all his attention on the half-finished wolf man in front of him. Hearing his reminder, Xu Luo nodded slightly, didn''t pay much attention, and then left the cloud directly. At this time on the earth, there are countless living beings living and multiplying there, but Xu Luo is slightly surprised that at this time, those high gods have not herded all living beings, so at this time, the earth belongs to the rule of the Titans, as for the clouds. Above, it is the habitat of these gods. At this time, the situation is relatively peaceful for the entire world of gods. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo froze for a moment, but quickly realized that the reason why these gods were able to herd all living beings in the age of the old gods was because they possessed great strength at that time . That''s why there is no life in this world that can resist them, which is why they act arrogantly and domineeringly. But it is obvious that the strength of their gods has not reached that level at this time, because the strength of the Titans is stronger than them at this time, and the earth is completely the domain of the Titans. If they want to graze on the earth at this time As far as sentient beings were concerned, Titan was naturally the first to refuse them at that time. Therefore, it is conceivable that for them, if they want to herd all kinds of sentient beings above the brigade at this time, Titan is a threshold they cannot bypass. Especially at this time, when the twenty-three Titan tribes are far stronger than them, it is obvious that it is impossible for them to target these sentient beings and the Titans at this time. At this time, these gods can only live honestly above the clouds, and as for the earth, it belongs to the rule of the Titans. And just now, when communicating with the Lord of Everything, Xu Luo made another discovery. That is, these gods of this era seem to be too simple, perhaps because they have not been polluted by this mortal world, so that they maintain a pure heart at this time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo seemed to have understood what kind of simple and simple era this era belongs to. Because of this, although these gods are very dissatisfied with the gods at this time, at this moment, they are only dissatisfied. Because they feel in their hearts that they are the orthodox gods in the world of gods, the orthodox gods born from the original land. On the contrary, these titans were only born from the remains of the **** of the earth, so their status was naturally lower than them. From the point of view of seniority, these titans are completely their nephews, and because of this, they were suppressed by these titans at this time, and they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but other than that, there was actually no change at this time. many ideas. Because of this, they naturally don''t feel it at this time. Dominating other people is a big deal. At this time, they are basically staying above Yuntian, living their lives honestly. As for the things on the continent of the gods, they actually don''t pay much attention to them. After figuring this out, Xu Luo quickly flew around the land. Because there is a very long time gap between this time and the new **** period he was in, so at this time, Xu Luo can clearly see that there is a huge gap between the topography and landforms at this time and the later time. And it''s not just the difference in topography and landform, but because of the evolution of time in the later period, the vicissitudes of life and the world have changed. Especially thinking about what Sofina and the others told before when they were flying in the starry sky, in the time of the Old Gods, when the Mechanic Seat and the others fought, the Continent of the Gods was directly crushed and collapsed by them. Finally, after fighting, they defeated these old gods, killed them, sealed them, and drove them away. Then the Mechanic Throne united with other gods to gather the fragments of the Gods Continent together to form the Gods Continent. That is the place Xu Luo saw before. It was also under such circumstances that in the following time, the Mechanic Seat directly used powerful strength to divide the reunited Gods Continent into regions one by one, but it was obvious that at that time, The area of ??the Continent of the Gods is naturally much smaller. After all, the land of perishing gods was originally a part of the land of the gods. But later, with the loss of one piece after another, one can imagine how huge the impact on the continent of the gods would be. At this time, Xu Luo boldly guessed that during the period of the old gods, the Continent of the Gods experienced a collapse, but it is obvious that these old gods want to drive the Titans out, and there will be no peaceful evolution between the two sides. of. Therefore, it must have experienced an earth-shattering battle. As a result, it will naturally cause great trauma to the Gods Continent. Because of this, in the following time, in the endless starry sky, only one world after another was born. So at this time, the battle between these top existences has not yet happened, so the Continent of the Gods is still in its heyday at this time, so at this time Xu Luo naturally does not know where he is in the Continent of the Gods clatter. Because he has no way to confirm his location by confirming where he is. Even if you see some places you are familiar with, but have not experienced the vicissitudes of life, maybe there are places you are familiar with before, but at this time in the continent of the gods, there is an incomparably far distance between each other . After all, on the Continent of the Gods, Area 1 and Area 2, perhaps on the current Continent of the Gods, there is a very long distance between the two places. It''s just that it was broken in the following time and became countless fragments, some of them were directly and completely damaged, and then the two places that were originally irrelevant were directly pulled together and pieced together at random, but It is conceivable that these places at this time are very different from those in later generations. As a matter of fact, Xu Luo at this time didn''t care about these at all, what kind of place the Gods Continent was at this time. He didn''t bother to compare with later generations, because at this time, she simply didn''t have that much time and energy to do these things. So at this time, he can only quickly fly around the entire continent of the gods to sense. Because he was worried that those titans would be dissatisfied, Xu Luo deliberately avoided these titans when flying by. With his strength at the dominant level, it is still easy to avoid these titans at this time. Although it is said that the Titans are powerful and the level of dominance emerges endlessly, after all, the level of dominance is not everywhere at this time. Therefore, after avoiding these Titans, Xu Luo did not cause any trouble when flying through. While Xu Luo was flying continuously, he could vaguely feel the changes in the breath of some gods above the clouds. Among these auras of the gods, some are familiar, and many are unfamiliar to him. The breath of these gods is strong or weak, but in any case, compared to the number of Titans on the land at this time, the number of gods is obviously much less compared to them. The Continent of the Gods seemed so huge at this time that Xu Luo went all out to fly at this time. In the process of exploring everywhere, although it is true that he flew over many famous mountains and rivers, it is obvious that there is no one at all. When you feel the slightest bit of light. Even though he had predicted it from the very beginning, it was very difficult for him to detect some clues, but at this time Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After all, at this time, I have not been able to discover the existence of these two main gods of light, which means that everything I have done at this time is nothing but useless work. Moreover, it was in this era, and a lot of time was spent. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how long it would be when he returned to the time and space he was originally in. time. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that even if his own consciousness entered this void, then he would not be affected in the slightest in the real world, but when Xu Luo really entered the crack of time and space, When he came to this past time and space, he realized that what he thought at the beginning was too simple. It is true that it will not directly affect yourself in the real world. After all, the self in this time and space is dead, and then it will just return directly, but it is obvious that one''s consciousness can return back, but at that time, the memory carried by oneself will be washed away directly. And when he came to this past time and space, he directly disconnected from himself in reality, so that at this time, all his consciousnesses shared the same memory, but at this time Xu Luo discovered that at this time the reality The self in the middle has been disconnected from the current self, so at this time he has no way to contact his own body. During the continuous flight, Xu Luo could clearly sense a powerful aura emanating from each place. Obviously, there are many creatures living on the Continent of the Gods at this time. Although it is said that the overlord on the Continent of the Gods is the Titan at this time, apart from the Titans, it is not that among the other ethnic groups, there are one or two powerful creatures. powerful presence. Its just that these groups have only a few strong people. Compared with the Titans whose entire group is top-level powerhouses, these groups dont have the capital to compete with them at this time. "Boom" "Boom" When Xu Luo was still flying around in mid-air, he suddenly found a deafening sound coming towards him. At this time, after concentrating on sensing for a while, Xu Luo looked as far as possible, and directly crossed an incomparably far distance. I saw that there were two huge figures thousands of miles away from me, fighting there. These two figures are taller than the mountains, so even though they are separated by an extremely long distance, Xu Luo''s line of sight is not obstructed at all, so he can clearly see the two figures. The situation where the figures are fighting there. Those were two tall figures. After seeing these two figures, Xu Luo suddenly understood why when he entered that Titan Temple when he was in Novice God''s Domain, that one The temple is as high as three thousand feet. The reason for this is that if the height of the temple is too low, when facing these titans, there is simply not enough for them to enter and exit. It seems that these two titans are engaged in a fierce battle, but at this time Xu Luo can clearly see that these two titans are more just playing around at this time. It was just a sparring session, so it seemed like a fierce fight, but there was no dead hand at all. But even though the two figures were just exchanging ideas there at this time, Xu Luo could see clearly at this time that under the circumstances of their fierce fighting, the surrounding areas they covered, At this time, countless creatures are fleeing desperately. And many creatures with small arms and short legs, when faced with their battles, had no time to escape, and they were directly affected by them. Its just for creatures like Titans. At this time, those weak creatures are just like little chickens. Even if they are affected by the aftermath of their battles, they wont take it to heart at all. Titans are indeed not an evil group, but they are arrogant and irritable, and they are often very impulsive, which is why the gods say that they are barbarians full of muscle bumps. At this time, although it is said that when the two titans were fighting, it was just a collision of body and body strength, but when Xu Luo was observing, he found that during the collision, the attack was brought There is some breath of law. It''s just obvious that these two titans didn''t actively drive the laws to attack at all at this time, so the laws they carried in their attacks at this time were nothing more than the laws that they naturally brought with them when they were fighting. That''s all, it''s not their intention to drive these laws to attack. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo was slightly surprised. After all, logically speaking, when they reach this level, when they are fighting, they should be driving the law to attack, but at this time, when the two are fighting, they are simply driving the power in their bodies. It''s just fighting. For any god, the law is like an amplifier. It can exert a hundred powers by itself, but if it is amplified by the rules and regulations, then the power it produces may be directly If it is enlarged to four hundred, or even eight hundred or even thousands, and the power of one''s attack can be continuously amplified, the damage caused by then will naturally be very considerable. At this time, since the two titans did not directly use the power of the rules to bless them, it means that the attacks they make at this time, one hundred is one hundred, at most it is because at this time, they When swinging their fists to attack, there is a little bit of law power to bless them, so that the one hundred damage they hit can become one hundred and five, or one hundred and ten, that''s all. Although it is true that their attacks have been amplified slightly, it is obvious that what they rely on at this time is mainly their own individual strength. I have to mention that the strength of the Titans is indeed very powerful. At this time, it can be seen just by looking at the huge damage caused by their bodies colliding with each other. But for Xu Luo, if there are more rules and laws, the damage they will cause will be far more than that. But at this time Xu Luo was just passing by in a hurry, so although he was a little surprised in his heart, other than that, he didn''t have the leisure time to run over and touch the brows of these titans. At this time, he even needs to avoid these titans. After all, if these titans find his trace, Xu Luo can hardly imagine what kind of things these titans will do. Because most of the time, Titans are irritable and impulsive, so when they act, they don''t consider any consequences at all, they are just acting according to their current wishes. So this is a kind of completely controlling yourself by your emotions. behavioral business. At this time, Xu Luo''s most fundamental purpose is to find the two victory gods of the light department, and at the same time, to find the way back, instead of letting himself be permanently trapped in this past time and space. And at this time Xu Luo had to avoid too much influence on this era, which also caused this era to directly deviate from his original direction. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, so as not to leave too strong a mark here, which would cause him to suffer a certain amount of backlash in the future. Withdrawing his gaze, Xu Luo continued on his way. At the same time, he was actually thinking in his heart. Just now, when the two titans were fighting, it seemed that the ground around them was in turmoil, and there was even a feeling that the end of the natural disaster was coming, but slowly There is always a weird feeling in Luo Xin, as if something is not quite right. "It''s Gravity!" In the process of flying and thinking, Xu Luo suddenly realized that what was wrong with him at this time was that the gravity of the Gods Continent was obviously different from the time and space he was in. The gravitational force of this era is higher, so these people in this era at this time, bear the gravitational pressure, which is obviously stronger than the people of their own era. So much so that when the two Titans were fighting before, their attack power was actually very terrifying, just because they were suppressed by gravity at this time, so that the damage they caused was actually suppressed to a certain extent, so that Far not as powerful as I imagined. This is actually suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that when the universe was insulated, many top powerhouses could not do it in the real world. If someone wants to do it forcibly, then It will be directly suppressed by the will of the insulating universe. It''s just that later, with the connection between different worlds and insulating universes one after another, the insulating universe slowly gained its own power in order to suppress the invasion of these different worlds. So that the suppression force is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Therefore, at this time in the insulating universe, most of the top powerhouses also began to slowly unlock, and part of their power can be used in the real world a little bit. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, there is a similar situation. Although the suppression is not as huge as imagined, it is obvious that it is precisely because of the existence of this suppressive force that at this time, the Continent of the Gods When some top powerhouses were engaged in battle, the destructive power they caused dropped several notches. This is not to say that their strength is not strong, but that even when people like Xu Luo come to this era, their salary power will also decrease accordingly. But I figured it out, this actually doesn''t make any sense to Xu Luo. In this era, the suppression of gods or top creatures is very strong, and it is useless for me to know. After all, here, it is impossible for him to run to fight with others. At most, when others collide with him, he will hide as far away as possible. While constantly on the road, the only thought in Xu Luo''s mind at this moment is that the top powerhouses of this era are walking everywhere, and the **** king and master **** level are not as good as dogs. Of course, in this era, the names of these top powerhouses are naturally not called this name, because at this time, the existence of the master level is actually called the ancient god. Because of this, the power of the Titans is also called the power of the ancient gods. After all, at this time, among the ethnic groups that can survive in the Gods Continent, there is a master-level existence among them, who is called the ancestor of the ancient gods to protect them. If there is no ancient **** level, then their group is simply not qualified to survive on the continent of the gods. With a high probability, it will directly become the food of other ethnic groups. After all, the Titans standing at the top of the food chain will not take the initiative to find trouble with these ethnic groups, but the Titans will not trouble them, but these ethnic groups are in the relationship of the food chain. So it is very normal for big fish to eat small fish and small fish to eat dried shrimps. And if there is no strong strength to ensure the reproduction of one''s own ethnic group, it is obvious that when facing other ethnic groups, the high probability of waiting for them at that time is naturally to be directly wiped out by other ethnic groups. Because of this, Xu Luo could directly sense from time to time during the continuous flight that these ethnic groups would fight each other again. At the same time, in each area, there are strong auras released directly at this time, and the auras released by these strong men are actually delineating an area, which means that this area is the power of their group. territory. If outsiders enter it, it means that they will go to war with their group, and if this is the case, the entire group of the other party will naturally go all out to drive out all the invaders. Xu Luo didn''t have the intention to start a war with these ethnic groups, nor did he intend to grab territory with the other party, so many times, when he felt the aura released by these top-level existences, even though at this time, his body The momentum is not weak, but most of the time, he will choose to retreat directly. Even if there are times when you have no choice but to pass through the opponent''s territory directly, but because you will fly directly over soon, the opponent will understand that these are just passing strong men, so in addition to releasing your breath a little , in addition to forming a deterrent to the other party, he will soon take back his breath directly. This is just a warning. If the other party is just on their way, then at this time the other party is just releasing their own breath to drive away this, because they will soon pass through their territory directly. Naturally, there won''t be much entanglement, but if the other party wants to stay at this time, the other party''s aura will be released at that time, and it will be more than just a simple warning. It was precisely because he had been to many places that he felt powerful auras one after another, which made Xu Luo understand how dangerous it was to be on the Continent of the Gods at this time. During this wild period, although the Titans were said to be majestic to the world at this time, at this time the tribes of the Titans were distributed in various places. In many cases, they actually didn''t pay attention to things. Especially these titans are creatures who don''t like trouble. Most of the time they just lie down and sleep in one place, so they don''t care about the disputes between other creatures. Titans are not carnivorous creatures. Most of the time, they just eat some fruits to satisfy their hunger, so they don''t hunt other creatures wantonly. On the land, besides these creatures, Xu Luo is naturally also faintly aware of the existence of some gods above the sky. It''s just that these gods don''t bother to care about the situation on land at this time, so most of the time, they stay above the sky and in their own temples, and they don''t bother to go down to earth at all. After all, if these gods set foot on the land, they will directly touch the sensitive nerves of the Titans at that time, and may directly lead to a strong conflict between the two camps. Tai Tan didn''t pay any attention to the ferocious quarrel between these ethnic groups. But if there are gods who want to set foot on the continent of the gods at this time, these titans will naturally not ignore them. After all, compared to other creatures, the aura of the gods is of course very strange and special, so Titan can directly perceive that the gods have a building. In fact, the aura on Xu Luo''s body at this time is very similar to these gods, but there is a very different point, because Xu Luo becomes a **** through faith, so his body at this time is actually condensed by the power of faith made. And at this time, what he drives is not his real body, but directly occupying the body of a certain Zerg, so that at this time, his body has an obscure breath, and the power of time and space is wrapped around him, So much so that at this moment, Xu Luo''s aura is very different from the aura of these gods born from the primordial. Even though Xu Luo is an unscrupulous flyer on the continent of the gods at this time, there are no other titans coming to trouble him at this time. Luo regarded it as a creature on the continent of the gods, rather than treating it as a god. "Why is he here?" When Xu Luo was flying recklessly, he only saw a figure in the palace above the sky at this time. When he felt Xu Luo''s breath, he couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and then muttered something silently. She directly released her senses to the limit, and then Xu Luo, who was flying, came directly into her eyes. At this time, Xu Luo, who was in the flying state, seemed to have noticed that someone was watching his direction, but when he focused on sensing, he didn''t find the other party''s trace, so that at this moment, he was slightly startled , knowing that at this time, he seems to have received the attention of the world''s top powerhouse. "This era is not for you to come over!" Just when Xu Luo was still wondering who was silently watching him from behind at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice ringing in his ear. Afterwards, Xu Luo didn''t wait for any response at all, only to see Xu Luo disappearing into this time and space after a whirlwind. At the same time, what disappeared at this time was not only Xu Luo''s own figure, but also the traces that Xu Luo had left behind were also directly erased by a force at this time. It also means that all the imprints left by Xu Luo in this world at this time have all been erased, so it is as if he has never been to this era at all. "You came too early, this era does not belong to you." After muttering a sentence silently, at this moment, the existence above the sky closed its eyes again. At this time, she looked leisurely at the places where the Titan tribes were located, knowing that these Titans were still living a carefree life at this time. So at this time this figure is not willing to break out fierce conflicts with these titans, so at this time it is also obediently staying above the sky. After all, although I am already supreme at this time, how can this era belong to me? So all the heavens and worlds, countless time and space, and countless eras all have their own shadows at this time, but no era belongs to them. So when she saw what happened in every time and space, she couldn''t do anything at all except for the silent followers beside her. It''s like now, although he said that he seems to have done certain things to this world inadvertently, but she can''t do much now except to clean up the mess for those intruders . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1216： space-time disorder Chapter 1216 Disorder in time and space "how come?" But at this time when he reappeared in the land of perishing gods, Xu Luo''s face looked extremely ugly at this time, because just now, after he heard the voice that rang from his ear, the next moment he only felt that the world was spinning Afterwards, the matter itself returned to the land of perishing gods again. And there is no need to confirm at all at this time, Xu Luo understands that what he appears at this time is the place where he disappeared originally. The reason for this is that at this time, Xu Luo faintly felt in the void that before him, a sign made by a destructive force in the void faintly formed a reaction with him, which meant that he was indeed In fact, he returned to the original time and space. "Just now that was..." Thinking that the other party directly drove me from that time and space back to my original time and space without making a sound, and when facing that great power, I couldn''t make any resistance at all, Xu Luo understood that he was definitely a top powerhouse, and he was definitely not a master. After all, the strength of the master''s existence is indeed very powerful. It seems that when he saw the battle between the Mechanic God Throne and the Lord of the Furnace, at that time, the strength displayed by the other party was indeed extremely terrifying, even if It is the existence of the same master, but he can''t even get close to the other side. But the existence of the dominant level can crush oneself, but it can''t do it quietly, and directly drive itself from one time and space to another time and space. This kind of power is too terrifying. It is obvious that the other party and oneself are not on the same level at all. above. "Lord of Time!" A name came directly to Xu Luo''s mind. But at this time, although this name appeared in his mind, Xu Luo didn''t dare to say it at all. Because he knows very well that if he reads the name of time at this time, the other party will respond directly at that time. The reason why Xu Luo felt such a feeling in his heart was because he knew very well that in the entire world of gods, there is only the Lord of Time who can truly manipulate time. Moreover, the Lord of Time has already detached from the level of dominance and reached the supreme existence. Under such circumstances, if the Lord of Time sensed his own existence, he would directly drive himself out of the original time and space. It also seems to be a very normal thing. After all, the Lord of Time, as the master of the long river of time, she is worried that she will change the past time and space, so it is very normal to directly expel herself from the past time and space, although in the past time and space, the Time Lord is just a person. She is a master-level existence, but Xu Luo does not believe that when the master of time reaches the supreme existence, she has no ability to affect the past time and space. After all, whether it is the past time and space or the future time and space, if the Lord of Time is willing, then she can directly project her power over anytime and anywhere. It also means that it seems that the Lord of Time in the past time and space is just a master, but when the Lord of Time descends his power to the past, the Lord of the world at that time will naturally be able to achieve supreme existence. To put it bluntly, the Lord of Time is an existence that manipulates time, so the past and the future have no meaning at all to her. As long as it is where she is, it is her own time and space. And Xu Luo once heard a rumor, that is, when a top existence reaches the supreme, at that time, all the timelines of the past, future, and present will be directly absorbed into one. There is no such thing as saying that someone directly uses the ability of time to travel to the past time and space, and then kills that top existence when it is still very weak. In this way, when the other party has died in the past time and space, the top powerhouse in the future time and space will naturally not be able to grow up, so he will be killed directly from the root. Although such an approach will cause huge turmoil in terms of time, it is indeed possible to do so. If you just do this, you will also suffer a strong backlash at that time, so most gods are not willing to make such a move at all. The price that needs to be paid is too heavy, no one can afford it. But that is only for ordinary people, because when a strong person reaches the supreme existence, no matter it is the past, present, or future, he will be captured in all timelines, so if someone wants to Taking advantage of this supreme being who is still weak, it is simply impossible to travel directly to the past, and to attack him when he is still weak. It seems that the opponent was not very strong when he was very weak, or even when he was just born, but if he was attacked by others at that time, then this top powerhouse will directly rely on his own future The power of the body reaches the supreme existence all at once. Thus, those who want to directly attack the opponent will naturally be wiped out by them directly. This is the ability possessed by the supreme powerhouse. It is precisely because of knowing this secret that Xu Luo is so sure that the mysterious existence that drove him from the past time and space back to the current time and space before is the Lord of Time. The Lord of Time is a master of playing with time, not to mention that the other party has already transcended himself and reached the supreme existence, so of course it is easy to do this. At this time, what Xu Luo was still thinking about in his heart was the sentence that the other party said earlier, you shouldn''t come to this time and space. Or is it that this time and space does not belong to you? So does it mean that it was too early for me to go back to that time in the past, so the other party said, you should not come to this time and space? In fact, I can go back to the past time, but it is too early. What I need to go to is a certain time and space behind? Especially when thinking of Murkdo before, he said with certainty that he could bring him back to his own era, so does that mean that Xu Luo himself will go back to the past for a while in the future? in a certain period of time. Moreover, he also did some things in the past time and space, which had a certain impact on that time and space, which made Mo Kedo so convinced that he must be able to return to his own time. Although many people know that the past is doomed, so there is no way to change it. But if what you have done is itself a part of the past, then when the time comes, what you have done may not necessarily be erased and corrected directly, but will be directly preserved as a certain fragment of the past. The time paradox is too profound and complicated, so at this time Xu Luo is not sure at all whether what he is considering at this time is true. At this time, he was extremely distressed. After all, the three of them, Sofina, came with him before, but at this time they went to different time and space, so that at this time, even if he wanted to know their It is not clear where the three went. At this time, it is also a very bad thing to find the existence of the two main gods of the light department. Because there are countless times and spaces and countless worlds at this time, and under the circumstances where Lin Li is here at this time, it is naturally extremely difficult for Xu Luo to find the existence of these two. Before, he had just experienced time-traveling once, and within a short period of time, Xu Luo didn''t know if he could still travel through time and space. So at this time, he didn''t deliberately use the divine power of destruction to wrap around his body, but aimlessly, he began to wander around in the void. Although it is said that in this void, you can encounter the corpses of some strong men, as well as the battle spirits transformed from their souls, but encountering these undead biological knowledge at this time is nothing to Xu Luo at all. So he casually sent it away. After all, it is a master-level existence. Although what Xu Luo is driving at this time is only the body of a Zerg race, the power he possesses is uncompromising. So at this time, he can fully display the strength of the dominator level. Although his combat power is not too strong at the dominator level, at least at this time, it is obviously not too difficult to target some existences under the **** matter. During the stop and go, apart from encountering the corpses and battle spirits of these strong men, for Xu Luo, there was nothing else. Although in the past, I knew that there were many strong people who went directly to explore in the land of perishing gods. But the scope of the Land of Perishing Gods is very vast, so at this time, Xu Luo did not discover the existence of these people. And it was nothing to Xu Luo not to notice the existence of these people at this time, so he was still wandering around aimlessly at this time. At this moment, he even wished that a crack in space would suddenly appear and swallow himself into it. But because the appearance of the space rift itself has strong randomness, no one can grasp when and where the space rift will appear. As a result, Xu Luo was flying non-stop at this time, but at this time there was nothing but encountering some corpses and ghosts. As for the crack in the space that I was thinking about, I didn''t find the slightest thing at this time. At this time, he even started to actively and directly drive the rules of truth, searching everywhere in the countdown, but it is a pity that at this time, in Xu Luo''s induction, he did not find the existence of space cracks. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo at this time was naturally very helpless. Since the crack in the space of the heart and mind does not exist, at this time he wants to travel to different places through time and space, and naturally there is no way to do it. So at this time, he can only search around the land of the gods, and maybe he can find some clues. Although it is said that at this time to drive the rules of truth and explore his surroundings, it does not take a lot of divine power to investigate once, but because of his long-term continuous consumption, the overall consumption is not small. It''s just because Xu Luo is rich and powerful, and at this time, his body has also been forcibly raised to the point of dominance by himself, so the amount of divine power contained in his body has increased so much that in a short period of time, he will not be able to There is a problem of lack of divine power. What''s more, in addition to the divine power he carries, he also carries a lot of divine power crystal storage at this time, so there is no need to worry about the lack of divine power for a while. At this moment, Xu Luo began to think about the relevant information he had obtained from inside the protective umbrella in the past. After all, he collected so much information in the previous period. He still has a certain understanding of some terrains in the entire land of perishing gods. Although it can only be used as a reference, at this time, since there is no space-time rift to interfere with him, he can naturally start to explore here at this time, and even if there is a space-time rift at this time, for Xu Luo , I can''t wait for it. Actually, for Xu Luo, the biggest gain from going to other time and space at this time is that his understanding of time and space has been strengthened to a certain extent. After all, in the temples of the gods, although there was no Lord of Time and Lord of Space, the two top-level true spirits let me feel it, but after all, there were still gods of other ways of time. So in the previous period, Xu Luo still had a certain understanding of those true spirits of the gods. It''s just because I don''t have a high level of comprehension, so what is involved is just superficial, but it is precisely because I went to the Titan era through the cracks in time and space before, so Xu Luo had a certain understanding of time and space at that time. , so that I was only superficial at the time, and slightly strengthened to a certain extent. The land of perishing gods is of course not a safe place. Even when Xu Luo is marching, he may encounter some attacks if he is not careful. The biggest problem is that in the land of perishing gods, it is possible to encounter attacks from forces from a certain time and space in the past. It seems that the opponent has fought in this place before, and the battle of the opponent has already ended, but their strength has indeed crossed countless barriers of time and space, and came to this future land, so that they did not pay attention at this time. Otherwise, it is possible to encounter the attack of the opponent''s force. Earlier, Xu Luo was exploring the surrounding area without any precautions, because at that time he was concentrating on using the rules of truth to explore the surrounding area, so he naturally had a certain understanding of the surrounding environment. neglect. As a result, there was an unstoppable force rushing towards him directly, so that when facing the attack of this force, Xu Luo reacted hastily, but his own defense was directly broken by it. It won''t be directly injured, but it will waste a lot of divine power in vain. The reason why Xu Luo was not able to respond to that power in advance was because the power itself had crossed countless time and space and directly came to the real world. Therefore, at the beginning, there was no sign at all, so it suddenly appeared in his own time, so that Xu Luo had no way to discover its existence in advance. After this attack, Xu Luo has also learned to be good at this time. He knows that he may encounter attacks from various positions when he is here, so that when he continues to explore, he keeps a careful eye and is always on guard. the situation around you. Except for these attacks from a certain era in the past, the threats of others at this time are nothing to Xu Luo. After all, whether it is the corpses left by those strong men or their unyielding fighting spirits, at this time they are at most at the level of the main god. For Xu Luo, he can still handle it. It''s just a pity that at this time, the rules of truth are constantly being driven to explore everywhere, but nothing is found. The land of perishing gods is so huge that at this time Xu Luo is constantly promoting and exploring, and the speed cannot be increased at all. If you want to complete the exploration of the entire Land of Perishing Gods, it is obviously not possible to do it in a short time. Fortunately, although Xu Luo''s own thoughts were separated from his other thoughts when he went to the Titan era, when he returned to his own era, all the thoughts will naturally be reconnected at this time. Together, we also know everything that we encountered in the age of Titans. And because there are other clones distributed in different places at this time, when Xu Luo wants to do something at this time, it will not be affected at all. So at this time, one of the avatars is distributed in the land of perishing gods. For Xu Luo, it is just another perspective. Anyway, at this time, all kinds of developments on the Continent of the Gods will not be affected in the slightest. Even if Xu Luo spends a thousand or eight hundred years in the Land of the Gods, it is still difficult for him. It''s nothing. Anyway, at this time, within a short period of time, the Lord of Light did not come to trouble him, so Xu Luo was naturally slightly relieved at this time. After all, it is not as simple as needing himself for the Lord of Light to come to the Continent of the Gods. The more powerful the gods and the pantheon of the gods, the greater the restrictions on them, and because of this, at this time, it seems that the top powerhouses like the Lord of Light are powerful, but they want to intervene in the land of the gods. When dealing with things, it is not as easy as those weak gods. The reason why Xu Luo was able to appear in various places as he wanted was simply because his Zerg race was already distributed in all directions at this time. So if he wants, he can send his thoughts to the past at any time, and directly occupy the body of a certain Zerg, so naturally he can let him go directly as he wants. Because in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about the pressure brought by the Lord of Light, so at this time Xu Luo puts more of his thoughts on the land of perishing gods. At the beginning, his thoughts were naturally only for the two main gods of the light department to be rescued. But at this time, Xu Luo''s thinking was actually a little different. The reason for this is that at this time Xu Luo discovered that when he travels through time and space, he can strengthen his understanding of the laws of time and space. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that he naturally It''s because I want to master more power of laws. Although you can''t use this to become a god, but if you learn more about the power of rules and laws, the power you have will naturally become stronger. And for these rules, the power of the law has a corresponding understanding, so it will naturally make you understand by analogy. Although at this time, he only has two rules. The remaining ones don''t even constitute laws, but for Xu Luo, this in itself is a good start. At this time, he has a long time to slowly realize the power of these laws, so whether he can fully grasp it at this time is not a big problem at all. He has a lot of time to slowly kill it. A little bit to strengthen the perception. Time is respect, space is king. Fate prevails, and destruction prevails. Cause and effect rule the roost, truth is fruit. Life is the beginning, death is the end! These are the eight iron rules, and they are also the foundation of the existence of the entire world of gods. So if anyone has the opportunity to get involved in the two laws of space and time, it is obvious that they will not be willing to get involved in other forces. It''s just that these two forces are too difficult, so most people, even if they can dabble a little bit, when they really fall into the law of connection between time and space, many of them have not been able to truly comprehend it at all. success. So they wasted their whole lives on this, and they got nothing done. Therefore, it is obviously not an easy task to directly promote to God by virtue of these two laws. Except for creatures like Void Beast, who are born with the laws of space and time, it is very difficult for the rest to acquire these two powers. Because of this, at this time, in the entire world of gods, the gods who truly control the power of time and space are naturally extremely rare. Moreover, these time-type and space-type gods are not only rare in number, but also their power level is not high. The two systems of time and space are very difficult to comprehend, especially after the master of time and the master of space have become supreme, it is even more difficult to comprehend these two forces again. times. So much so that the original strength was not bad, after those gods mastered the power of time and space, they were stuck in their current realm for the rest of their lives, and there was no way to promote them, so they wanted to see it again in the world of the gods. The existence of the master **** of the space and space system is simply impossible. Even in the entire world of gods at this time, the level of the **** king of the time and space system is very rare. Because of this, when an opportunity is directly in front of Xu Luo at this time, allowing him to directly grasp the rules of the time system and space system, he will naturally not miss such an opportunity in vain. Others were still worried that they would encounter accidents in the Land of Perishing Gods, but for Xu Luo, even if he died at this time, it would be nothing more than losing his Zerg body. To him, it was nothing at all, at most it was raising the body of this Zerg to the level of domination, which made him waste a certain amount of divine power. But now he is rich and powerful, and he doesn''t need to support his own **** realm, so at this time he has a lot of divine power, which can be used for squandering. It''s just a dominator-level body, and he can''t afford to waste it. And when Xu Luo was wandering aimlessly in the Land of the Falling God, what he didn''t realize was that the undead mages like Merlin, whom he had sent away before, had also directly entered the Land of the Falling God. in the ground. Although at the beginning, they were just wandering around in the peripheral area, but when they faced the **** corpses of those strong men and then entangled with them, they went deep in unconsciously, and then directly in the silent Without a breath, he was introduced into the core area of ??the Land of Eternal Perishing God. It''s just that Merlin and the necromancers haven''t discovered this yet. In the land of the Fallen God itself, time and space are chaotic. Under such circumstances, the space slightly tilted. For Merlin and the others, they were moving forward according to their own ideas. But what they didn''t realize was that precisely because of the slight inclination of the space, it seemed that they were walking on the correct path at this time, but the so-called difference was a thousand miles away. As a result, it seemed that they had only walked a little distance, but the space was directly compressed, or even stretched, but without knowing it, they were directly brought into the land of perishing gods. central area. So much so that in the beginning, they tracked down the corpses of some strong men, but it took a lot of effort to suppress the corpses of the strong men. When they captured them, Merlin and the other necromancers were shocked to find At this time, they are no longer where they were originally. Before, they thought about sweeping the outer area a little bit, and then took away the corpses of some strong men after they found them, but now, as they expected, they surrendered the corpses of the strong men. But at this time, it can be clearly seen that the place where they are at this time is no longer in the outer area of ??the land of perishing gods. When they discovered this, the expressions of Merlin and the Necromancers were of course very ugly. People who are slow to react at this time also know that the place they are in at this time is not the peripheral area at all. Since they are not in the peripheral area at this time, it means that they have really set foot in the core of the Land of the Gods at this time place. But even though they knew that they had entered the real core area of ??the Falling God''s Land at this time, for Merlin and the others at this time, even knowing this was meaningless at all. Because it is not so easy for them to go out at this time. Especially at this time, they can clearly feel that there are some powerful auras around them. It seems that there are only a few people like them in the land of the falling gods at this time, but in the land of the falling gods, except for them In addition to outsiders, there are also a large number of aborigines, but these aborigines are extremely unfriendly to outsiders like them. At this time, Merlin, the necromancers, and the ghost king who came with them all gathered together, not daring to disperse at all. Because they know very well that if they disperse directly at this time, when they face the corpses and battle spirits of those strong men who have been entrenched here for many years, they will be directly defeated by the opponent one by one. I have self-knowledge about how many catties and taels I have, not to mention them, even if the real master god-level powerhouses come here, they are at risk of falling, let alone at this time, they are obviously the strongest. It''s just the God King level. And in the real God-King level, necromancers like Merlin and the others are simply not enough for the other party to see. Especially when they were in the process of continuous flight, they were still a large group of people. At this time, the number of people decreased one by one during the continuous flight, and when they faced the reduction in number of people, they didn''t have any problems at all. When they found out, it made Merlin and the others look extremely ugly at this time. At this time, in an unknown time and space, Sofina, the goddess of dawn, is also exploring everywhere. At this time, on the one hand, she needs to determine which era she is in, and on the other hand, she needs to quickly find news about the two light department hosts in this world. Because she has experienced many things, although it is said that she is only a god-king level at this time, but at this time. Sofina was exceptionally courageous when she committed the crime. What puzzled Sofina was that she was in a desolate and dilapidated place at this time. It is extremely dead here, without any vitality at all, so that at this time, when she feels the strong dead energy and other forces around her, she can only release her own light power and wrap it around her body. In order to avoid being eroded by negative forces such as these dead qi and yin qi. At this time, Sofina did not release her light power with great fanfare, because she knew very well that in such a place completely occupied by negative forces such as death energy and yin energy, if she made great fanfare at this time, If she releases her own light power, it will inevitably cause a huge commotion, but this is not what she wants to see. And what made him very puzzled at this time was that in his own perception, apart from the strong negative power in this place, there were no undead creatures in it at all. She couldn''t figure out where she was at this time, so all she could do at this time was naturally to explore here. After all, at this time, she still has to look for the existence of the God of Light, and then find a way to return to her original time and space. "This filthy world has another outsider." Right at this moment, on a certain mountain top, I felt a foreign aura. After appearing here, the figure on the mountain top muttered something to himself, and disappeared in the same place the next moment. "Who?" The Goddess of Dawn, who was flying around and exploring, is naturally extremely sensitive at this time. After all, although she said that she just used a ray of light power as a coat, wrapped around her body surface, blocking these negative forces and eroding herself. But her perception has always been released to the limit, so when there is a clue around her at this time, she can quickly detect it. Because of this, she quickly discovered that something was wrong around her. "The induction is quite sharp." Looking at this visitor from another time and space, only a chuckle was heard at this moment. Then the Goddess of Dawn released her light power, thus directly illuminating her surrounding environment. At this moment, she could clearly see a young man standing not far from her, looking at her indifferently. Seeing this young man, the aura of Goddess Chenxi didn''t dare to release it completely. At this time, she put on guard all over her body, because at this time, when this young man stood there, she could not sense his existence at all. It''s as if he didn''t exist in this world at all, and just now, if he didn''t feel a certain fluctuation in the negative forces around him, he wouldn''t even be able to detect the arrival of the other party at all. If it''s unfavorable, I can''t even react at all. "I don''t know which time and space you come from. Recently, this time and space have become more and more relaxed, so that more and more outsiders have invaded my place, making me completely restless." Looking at the Goddess of Morning Sun, this young man couldn''t help but sigh. "But this is not where you should come, so go back and forth wherever you go." "How should I go back? I also arrived here by accident." Listening to what the young man said, Sofina suppressed her doubts deep in her heart, pretending that she didn''t know anything. But at this time, she was thinking about what the young man said just now. According to his words, it seems that many people have already come to this time and space. "It seems that there is a time problem in the era you live in, which is why you can go to and from any time and space unscrupulously. It''s just a pity that I have indeed suffered an unreasonable disaster here." While speaking, at this time, only the place that was empty was seen, and at this time, one after another indistinct figures appeared here. But seeing these figures appearing at this time, the goddess of dawn revealed a dignified look on her face. Because when she saw these figures, although she couldn''t feel how powerful these figures were, but when these figures appeared, she felt a deadly threat faintly, and she could tell that these Existence, if you shoot yourself, you can threaten your own life. "Don''t be afraid, I will take you back." The young man said something lazily, and then he only saw these figures, and they were ranked in different positions at this time. Although she didn''t know what the other party wanted to do at this time, the Goddess of Chenxi could tell at this time that these strange creatures stood in different positions, forming a magic circle, and then did not even wait for her to react. Then directly to these figures, they have already responded. A formation was directly launched by them, and then a huge force was directly launched, and as a result, the goddess of dawn didn''t even say anything at all. As a result, this formation was launched, and then the world spun, she could only feel that the time around her was passing by rapidly, or the rapid passage was not accurate, it should be said that it was rapidly regressing. "Is this some time and space in the future?" At this time, after sensing that the time and space she was in was rapidly regressing, there was only one thought left in the goddess of dawn. It''s just that this is just a short time, because soon he was sent back to his original era. But at this moment in that weird world, after seeing himself sending this spoiler away, the young man just sighed lazily. Then he moved, and was about to return to the mountain where he was originally, but soon, he frowned tightly, because at this moment he suddenly felt another spoiler appeared. "Has time really become a sieve? Why do cats and dogs come to me?" At this time, I felt that one figure after another came to me from time to time. At this time, this young man frowned as if he could pinch a mosquito to death. Just facing this situation, he was also very helpless at this time. Since there is a problem with the time in a certain time and space, then when there is a problem with that time at this time, all other interfaces in the heavens and myriad worlds will be affected. So much so that even though he was not angry in his heart at this time, it was obvious that he was powerless to change when faced with such a situation. Because at this time, he is passively accepting these traversers and coming to his own world. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that whether he is willing or unwilling, there is no way to prevent these existences from coming. After all, he is not a **** of the time system at all, so that even if he is dissatisfied at this time, when facing the vast power of the long river of time, he has no way to stop it at this time. Unless at this time he can ascend to the top, sit on the authority of death, and wield the power of death. Only when the time comes, can a trace of the Dao of Time and Space be involved, otherwise, when facing the power above the astral world at this time, it is obvious that they can only bear it directly and passively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1217： Mecha Chapter 1217 Mecha Troops "I''m back?" The space she was in when she saw herself was surrounded by boundless void, and Sofina still seemed a little sluggish at this moment. Because just now, I clearly arrived in another time and space, and I never thought that I hadnt explored much there, and I didnt do anything, and then I was sent back to this time and space for no reason. Especially before, the mysterious person who sent himself back to this time and space clearly couldn''t sense any powerful aura from him at all, and it seemed that he could easily defeat the opponent, but let him What Sofina never expected was that she couldn''t even see what the other party did, and was sent back to this time and space by him. It also means that the other party''s attainments in the way of time and space are very profound. Only in this way can I send myself back quietly. And it can be clearly seen that the creatures summoned by that young man before seemed to be all undead creatures. There is no breath of life on their bodies at all, but those undead creatures are very strange, and it seems that there is no breath coming from them at all. Although she said that her heart was full of doubts at this time, Sofina knew that this was not the time for her to think so much. At this time, all he has to do is to meet up with the other people in Xu Luo. After all, at this time, she has come out ahead of time, and she has no idea what the other people''s situation is at this time. It''s just a pity that she entered such an unknown time and space before, but it''s a pity that she was sent back before she had a good exploration there, so that she didn''t even know Are the two main gods of the light department blocked by each other in that space? Without any clues in her mind, Sofina didn''t know what she should do for a while, so that at this time she could only wander around aimlessly in this void. At this time, Xu Luo, who was drifting around in the starry sky, sensed the presence of Sofina''s breath. After all, even though the Land of Meteor God is very vast at this time, Xu Luo will leave a light spot of destructive divine power at every distance. Where he passed, he would deliberately leave an insect egg, and because of this, at this time, he sensed that after Sofina''s breath flowed, he directly invested a little of his consciousness in it. "Come and meet me." When Sofina was still flying around in the void, she suddenly found that not far from her, she only saw a spot of destructive divine power left by Xu Luo that was now left there. The worm eggs were absorbed, and then this worm egg transformed into a zerg, and Xu Luo''s voice also came out from this worm. Hearing this voice, Sofina was slightly taken aback, but soon she reacted again. At this time Xu Luo was still in this space, so she didn''t hesitate at this time, she took the Zerg with the Zerg as a guide, and was heading in Xu Luo''s direction. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo was also very puzzled. Before, he clearly saw Sofina being sucked in by the space crack, how could she be teleported out in a short period of time? Besides, Xu Luo was still puzzled at this time. These people were sent to different time and space. He was in the previous time, and he actually stayed there for a long time when he was in the Titan era. But there is no reference from when I return to this time and space, so there is nothing to prove how long it has been since I was swallowed into the crack in time and space when I returned. And it was obvious that Sofina was swallowed into the space crack earlier than myself, so I don''t know how long she stayed in another time and space at this time, and she appeared farther than myself at this time, so I don''t know What kind of things he encountered, is there any relevant clues to tell himself. Xu Luo himself has no purpose, so he has always been wandering around aimlessly in this void. At this time, Sofina actually came out. At this time, there was no need to continue flying around, but silently waited for Sofina to gather in her direction. Under the circumstances of Xu Luo''s deliberate guidance and the connection between the Zerg and Xu Luo, Sofina was not disturbed by the space dislocation at this time, so she deviated from the direction. It''s as if there is a line between Xu Luo and her as a connection, even though at this time, the space wants to interfere unknowingly to make her go to a wrong position, but at this time, it is precisely because the two sides Between them, with this line as a connection, at this time, she only needs to follow this line and go directly in the direction of Xu Luo. So at this time, even if she confuses her five senses and six senses, and wants him to go in the wrong direction without knowing it, but at this time, with this line as the connection, it is naturally impossible for her to go wrong. So when Xu Luo was standing still and waiting, Sofina and Xu Luo didn''t have too long to gather together. "I have seen my God!" After arriving at Xu Luo''s side, Sofina quickly saluted Xu Luo. In the past, the reason why they saluted Xu Luo was just because he was the successor of the Goddess of Light, but now they saluted Xu Luo because Xu Luo was already their main **** at this time. Besides that, she is still a **** with great strength. Under such circumstances, she naturally has to maintain due respect to Xu Luo. "Don''t worry too much, tell me about the environment you were in before." After asking Sofina to salute casually, Xu Luo was more concerned about what he had encountered before. If they are outside, whether they go to the past or experience everything in the future time and space, in this time and space, it is logically impossible to tell. Because once the words are spoken, unconsciously, this time will be changed, but because they are in the land of perishing gods at this time, this time itself is a space and a place where time is misplaced. So at this time, the power of time and space is permeating everywhere, so that even if they have experienced something, returning to the original space at this time, there is no change at all. "I didn''t experience anything." When I heard what Xu Luo said. A look of embarrassment appeared on Sofina''s face. After all, what I experienced before, it still seems a bit embarrassing to say all that. But she also knew that Xu Luo needed to collect relevant clues at this time, so she directly told all the things she had experienced. Especially what a young man said before emphasizing that many people in his era passed away across time and space. Besides that are the undead creatures he summoned, each without any breath, and before raising his hand, the other party easily sent himself back to this era. Hearing that Sofina said that she had just entered that time and space and hadn''t accomplished anything yet, and then that young man appeared directly, and sent her back to the current era indiscriminately, Xu Luo clicked She nodded, but she also took this matter to heart. It''s just obvious at this time, even if he wants to break his head, it is impossible to find anything at all. Because he is not in the same time and space, he doesn''t know how far the other party is from their current era, so at this time, he actually thinks that it will be meaningless at all. I just saw Sofina looking at him eagerly, so at this time Xu Luo also talked a little bit about what he experienced in the age of Titans. "Do you know the Titan Calendar?" After talking a little bit about entering the age of Titans and experiencing all kinds of things there, Xu Luo thought about it and found that there was a **** who had experienced a long time by his side. Therefore, it is appropriate to ask her at this time. After all, although I don''t know much about the Titan Calendar, it doesn''t mean that Sofina doesn''t know too. Because strictly speaking, Sofina was actually born in the age of Titans. "Titan Calendar?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Sofina was slightly taken aback. "Naturally knows." "Then do you know how long it is fourteen thousand four hundred and forty-four years in the Titan calendar? How long is it from us now?" After hearing Sofina''s answer, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly asked her question. "Taitan Calendar 14444 years?" Hearing this number, Sofina fell into deep thought. "The goddess was born in the eight thousand three hundred and seventy-seventh year of the Titan calendar, and then under the coercion of many Titan kings, she could only be high above the sky, because it was extremely boring, especially seeing that the Titan was born in the remains of the **** of the earth. Shelter, so in the end she consumed her own origin and created us, and I was born in the 14,440th year of the Titan calendar." "That is to say, when I appeared, it was four years after you were born?" After hearing Sofina''s words, Xu Luo was also a little surprised. I never thought that the era I was going to was so advanced. "That was a long time ago." When mentioning the Titan Calendar, Sofina seemed a little downcast at this time. After all, the Titan calendar is 14,444 years old. It seems that she was only born for four years, but Sofina knew that she was just an ignorant creature at that time, and she didn''t have a powerful force. strength. At the beginning, they lived carefree in the high sky, so they didn''t pay much attention to everything in the world. Although those gods, under the threat of the Titans, can only stand high above the sky. can in fact. , those gods at the beginning were very simple, and there was no entanglement of interests between them, so these gods stayed honestly above Yuntian and practiced there, so most of them can They could endure loneliness, and that''s why some of them, the feathered race created by the goddess of light, were just carefree creatures at that time, basically without any great power. "When did the Titans fall?" At this time, Xu Luo is more concerned about when did the war between the gods and the Titans start? When did the gods overthrow the Titans? "The Titan Calendar ends in 99,999 years." After recalling it for a while, Sofina might give Xu Luo an answer that surprised him. "In the 99999th year of the Titan Calendar, all the Titans moved outside the sky, and it was precisely because the Titans themselves left the Gods Continent on their own initiative, and therefore in the following time, the Gods Continent began to There are gods to rule, and thus, in the 100,000th year, it became the first year of the gods calendar." Hearing this answer, Xu Luo was extremely astonished. As for the divine calendar that Sofina mentioned at this time, Xu Luo naturally knows that the power of the gods is called the old divine calendar, which is naturally different from the current new divine calendar. Apart from looking at Sofina next to her, she never thought that Sofina had lived such a long time. And more importantly, Xu Luo was keenly aware of the difference at this time. Xu Luo originally thought that the reason why the Titans were defeated was because their rule was overthrown directly by the overthrow of the gods, but what he never expected was that the reason why the Titans stayed away from this world was because of their own initiative. leave. "You didn''t live in that era, so you don''t know how terrifying the strength of the Titans is. If the Titans hadn''t left on their own initiative, even if all the gods were united, they would not be the opponents of the Titan Kings at all. " When Titan was mentioned, Sofina''s tone was still very complicated. "Among the Titans, in addition to the twenty-three Titan Kings, there are also many ancient gods. The so-called ancient gods are the dominant existences of today, so at that time, even if all the superior gods born from the original were united, it was impossible to fight against the Titans. As for those things back then, I dont know much about them. I just know that there was a civil strife among Titans, and then Titans left this world directly in 99,999 years. No one knows where they went, as if the three ancient gods had disappeared. " Listening to Sofina''s words, Xu Luo''s doubts became more serious at this time. It seems that there is an impenetrable fog hidden in the depths of oneself, hiding all these truths in it. So much so that when Xu Luo wanted to explore, it was like looking at flowers through a fog, and he couldn''t see clearly. It''s fine if you don''t know anything at the beginning, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have so many thoughts in his heart. But it was precisely because he knew some relevant information at the beginning, now it was like a cat''s paw was scratching his heart, which made Xu Luo feel very uncomfortable, eager to tell the truth, all of them To explore clearly. "So you are a hundred thousand years old?" After all, the original Titan calendar was nearly 100,000 years old, and in the following time, it experienced the calendars of the gods and the new calendar of the gods. Even if Sofina was born 14,000 years ago in the Titan calendar, the sum of the new divine calendar and the old divine calendar would still exceed this number. Because of this, Sofina''s age is obviously over one hundred thousand years old. "Does the Lord God know that asking a woman''s age is a great disrespect to her?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, Sofina couldn''t help but cast a blank stare at him. "After the goddess created us, most of the time was above the sky, and the goddess was often practicing. As for us, most of the time was in a deep sleep, because at the beginning, although the goddess abandoned We created us by acquiring our own origin, but because we have obtained very little origin, our lives are actually very fragile, and above the clouds, life is actually not as comfortable as imagined. After all, there are all kinds of strong winds blowing above the sky. If there is no strong strength, there is no way to survive there. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, and at the same time to allow us to grow into real creatures, it seems that the goddess will We were created, but in reality we spend most of our time sleeping. So in the entire Titan Calendar, it seems that we have lived there for countless tens of thousands of years, but in fact we have not left too many traces in the Titan Calendar. " Sofina looked very dull when she mentioned this. Obviously, when the Goddess of Light created them, the strength of these feathered tribes was still very weak, and because of this, they did not show any great strength at all in the Taitan calendar. Xu Luo understood this. If the Yu clan possessed the strength of a high-level race from the very beginning, then they would not have been suppressed like that during the Titan period. After all, if they had already become a powerful group during the Titan period, it is obvious that during the Gods period, they would not be just one of the high-level groups that was not bad, but could not really be called the entire group of gods. The top existence in the continent. The real brilliance of the Yu Clan was actually in the late period of the Age of the Gods, when they followed the Mechanic Throne and began to fight against the Goddess of Light. It was only at that time that they really left certain traces, but it is a pity that although the rule of the old body was overthrown, at the last moment, the Goddess of Light was backlashed by the Lord of Light, so that The Yu Clan, who originally possessed the state of a strong clan, fell apart just like that. In the following time, it was obvious that their life was very miserable. All along, he has been hunted down by the gods of the light department, so he has been living a life of hiding from XZ. From this, it can be explained why they were created so long ago, but after such a long time, they only possess such power. In fact, Sofina''s talent is not weak, but she is very unlucky. Because at the end of the old **** level, although he already possessed the strength of the main god, in the following time, with the direct backlash of the light master, in the following time, the light master directly gathered the authority of the light department to himself After holding the hand, although the Goddess of Light still retains some authority, it is obvious that she wants to improve her own strength, and there is no way to break through to the level of the Lord God without the permission of the Lord of Light. Because of this, his path has actually been cut off directly. Otherwise, after such a long time, a pig can become a god, let alone a top existence determined by her talent. However, the authority of the light department is directly contained in his own hands by the ruler of light, and because of this, as long as he does not allow it at this time, all the positions are occupied by him, so that at this time Sofina Even if you try your best, it is impossible to become the main **** of the light department. Unless at this time, she directly abandons the power of light and turns to other paths. But it is obvious that for the Yu clan like them, they have always surrounded the Goddess of Light because of their great trust in the Goddess of Light. Therefore, at this time, it is naturally impossible to give up her innate strength to practice other paths, and because of this, her path has come to an end at this time. Unless one day, Xu Luo can defeat the ruler of light, directly seize the power of light from the ruler of light, and then release the restrictions on them. Further, directly replace the position of the Lord of Light. Although she didn''t get any useful information from Sofina, at least it allowed Xu Luo to confirm the specific time of the era she was in before. It''s just that Xu Luo discovered that even if he knew the specific time of the era he went to before, it actually didn''t mean anything to him at this time. The Titan calendar is 14,444 years old, which is more than 100,000 years from now. Under such circumstances, what happened in that era, for my own era, even if there is anything, it has all been covered up in the dust of history. Before, I was obviously beaten back directly by the Lord of Time, so it is not so easy for me to go back to that era again at this time. And going back to that era, for Xu Luo, it seemed that his only gain was to know that creatures like jackals were actually created by the Lord of All Things, but even if he knew all this, he In fact, it is of no use at all. At this time, the two of them could only walk around in the empty starry sky. Because they don''t have any purpose at this time, and they don''t know where they should go at this time, so at this time, they can only fly continuously, and then explore everywhere to see if they can encounter new time rifts , or to find some clues left by the two main gods of light, or to see if Brutt and Aike have returned. And at this time in the human alliance, at this time in the satellite 7731, at this time a group of soldiers are stationed here. Under the watchful eye of the pair of soldiers, living robots are on the satellite at this time, and protective measures are placed everywhere. This satellite is nothing more than a monitoring station, so the protection measures here are not very strong. It is just to build a small base here, so that they can have a habitat. On this satellite, the equipment of these fighters is naturally extremely sophisticated. The current Human Federation is no longer what it used to be. At this time, the Human Federation is rich and powerful, so the per capita income is increasing year by year compared to previous years. In addition, the strength of these people is the same as before. ratio has also been significantly improved. Because in today''s Human Federation, if you want to join the army, you must be at least at the fifth level of bronze. If you don''t have the power of the fifth level of bronze, you are not qualified to join the army at all, you can only become an ordinary person. The national practice has been carried out for ten years. After ten years of development, most of the younger generation have grown up. Many ordinary people already have a certain amount of power at this time, so it is obviously relatively easy for them to cultivate from ordinary people to the power above the fifth level of bronze in ten years. Even if they have not entered the world of the gods, but only rely on their own practice, coupled with the Human Federation, there are a lot of resources that can be provided to them, and they can practice to the fifth level of bronze with their own strength. Obviously, it''s not too difficult a thing. The reason why the level of strength is set at the fifth level of bronze at this time is actually to block some unqualified people from the door. After all, being a soldier at this time, the salary is pretty good, so many people naturally want to enter the military to develop. There are so many people under such circumstances, so setting up a threshold at this time to block some of them from the threshold will naturally prevent so many people from coming when they are recruiting people. And this group of soldiers seems to be just a pair of fifty soldiers, but in fact, at this time, the strength of these people has all reached the bronze level and above, and many of them have even entered the silver level , in the military department, it is definitely a solid elite unit. "Why did we come here to guard such a satellite?" Seeing their captain at this time, one of the members couldn''t help asking. At this time, other people also looked at the captain, this is actually a long-standing doubt in their hearts. After all, they are an elite team. Logically speaking, they are either fighting on the front line or entering a different world to conquer, but at this time they are sent to such a hygienic one, and this one The satellite is still very remote, and it is not an important place at all, so at this time, it is conceivable how much doubts they have in their hearts. "You do what your boss tells you. Why do you care so much? Have you all forgotten what the first regulation is?" Hearing what these people said, the captain glanced at them at this time, and said something lightly. After listening to the captain''s words, all the soldiers also kept silent at this time. The first regulation of the military department, soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty! In fact, at this time, the captain was naturally puzzled in his heart. After all, he had already reached the fifth level of silver. cannon fodder. But at this time, an elite team like them was sent here to guard a remote satellite, and this satellite was not in an important position, so at this time, the situation was already very intense, and it happened that the They sent people here to garrison, and even sent some living robots to build a base for them here, which is very suspicious no matter how you look at it. It''s just that at this time, he also knows that his level is not very high, so even if he wants to ask at this time, if the people above don''t say anything, he can only obey the order at this time. Because when he asked the people above him, what the people above said to him at that time was exactly what he said before. Fifty people are not in place at this time. Therefore, at this time, naturally, they will not just stand on guard in a certain place honestly. At this time, they are exploring everywhere on this satellite at will. In fact, this satellite is bare and its range is not very large, so it is conceivable that there is nothing worth exploring at this time. And at this time, everyone was wearing heavy spacesuits, so for them, it seemed extremely boring to be on this satellite at this time. After all, at this time, there is no atmosphere to protect the satellites, so if they don''t wear spacesuits, it is conceivable that for them, the harsh climate in the universe has made them unable to survive. At this time, when they have not reached the long-term level, they are obviously not qualified to shuttle freely in the universe. But at this time, seeing the living robots busy there, for them, the space suits can be released soon. At this time, I only saw living robots one by one, shuttling around there, and then established base stations one by one. When the base stations were established and activated, only a layer of artificial atmosphere was seen at this time. It spreads directly on this satellite. Therefore, without the contempt of the harsh weather outside, with this layer of artificial atmosphere, it can resist all kinds of harmful substances in the universe, so living on the surface of this satellite at this time, they will naturally be able to Random activities. Although the size of this satellite is very small, they cannot act recklessly at all, and at least, it is much more convenient than walking around in heavy spacesuits. After finishing the most troublesome atmospheric protection, at this time the living robots really started to build a base for them. At this time, I only saw that the base was quickly built while these living robots were busy everywhere. At the same time, in addition to the construction of the base, they also started to make some greening on the surface at this time, and at the same time, the air circulation system was also directly established at this time. So at this time, although it was originally a desolate and dilapidated WeChat with nothing on it, but at this time, under the transformation of those living robots, they seem to be living in the city at this time, surrounded by flowers and plants. The woods are incomparable. At the same time, with the artificial atmosphere and the air circulation system, when these flowers, plants and trees grow up, there is no hindrance at all. After all, this is for the current human technology, and it is certainly not too difficult to create a simulated ecological cycle system. "Oh, I finally don''t have to carry this heavy stuff!" At this time, one by one took off their spacesuits, and then ran around wantonly in this area, absorbing the fresh air around them. As well as smelling the fragrance of the flowers, plants and trees around me, everyone''s originally heavy hearts seemed to be much better at this time. "057 unit, 057 unit!" Originally, the captain also took off his protective clothing like other members, but at this moment he suddenly heard a call from the command center on the channel they were on. "057yao received it, 057yao received it." Without the slightest hesitation, he responded quickly at this moment. "Please, all members of the 057 Unit, put on the mechs and go to the designated coordinates!" At this time, the headquarters repeated several times in a row to get them ready for battle. At the same time, they were provided with a designated coordinate so that they could reach the corresponding position in the shortest possible time. "Everyone is there, ready to fight!" At this time, those people originally wanted to stroll around, but at this time, after hearing the captain''s call for combat preparations, they summoned their respective mechs at the first time, and then completed the combat preparations. For an elite team like them, mechas are obviously their standard equipment. After all, if the mechas are not counted, their strength at the bronze level is obviously not enough to be called an elite team. As a mecha unit, at this time, for them, it is of course their basic skill to complete the armor in the shortest time. At this time, seeing each of the members again, after they have completed their battle preparations, the captain took a deep breath, and then sent them the coordinates sent by the headquarters in the command channel. At the same time, he also completed his armor preparations. So in the following time, they began to control the mecha one by one, flying in mid-air. At this time, in the base, only the living robots are still busy there. It''s just that for some of them, they don''t have so much thought at this time to pay attention to these robots. Because they have to arrive at the coordinate point required by the headquarters in the shortest time at this time, even if a person is very confused at this time. At this time, they were suddenly asked to prepare for combat, but at this time, it was obvious that they only needed to follow the order form. In normal times, they may complain or question, but at this time when they enter the state of combat, all doubts and dissatisfaction in their hearts will be reduced to nothing. Because at this time they are very clear that all they need to do at this time is to obey the command, and soldiers do not need to have other voices during the war. The same is true for the current captain. Even in his heart at this time, he was very puzzled, and he didn''t know why they were suddenly asked to go to an inexplicable point, but at this moment, for them, they only needed to obey the order form. So at this time, they hurriedly headed in the direction of the coordinates sent to them by the headquarters. At the beginning, they thought that the coordinate point was on this satellite, so they thought that it wouldn''t take too long to fly there in the mecha. But after flying for a period of time, they were shocked to find that they had passed the satellite and flew directly into space. "Prepare for space combat, everyone is ready for a protracted war!" Mechs obviously have different combat methods when fighting. There are naturally differences between fighting in space and fighting on planets or on the surface of planets. And they also have different ways of fighting, that is, protracted warfare, or quick victory. Since they are fighting a protracted war or fighting in space, it is obvious that the most important thing for them is endurance. Therefore, at this time, they began to recharge their mechs one by one. Be prepared to be full of energy, and all of this requires them to start in advance. The reason why they don''t make these preparations when they don''t usually wear armor is naturally because they need to adapt to local conditions and make different responses in different environments and different combat plans. So these all need to be prepared before the war. But because at this time, each of them was an experienced veteran, so after hearing the captain''s order at this time, each of them quickly completed their initial deployment. So for them, all this is just familiarity with the road, and when they are doing these preparations, they are not affected in the slightest when they are flying, and they are still flying forward. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1218： Practicing collapsed situation Chapter 1218 The Situation of Cultivation Collapse At this time, a team of mecha fighters is in the void. Flying with a clear goal. Although it was said that they flew out of the asteroid at this time, in fact they did not take too long at this time, and they came directly to the designated location. The coordinates sent to them by the headquarters are actually not that far away from the small satellite they are on, so they drove the mechs and arrived at the designated location without flying for too long. . Just looking at the coordinate point in the void, they found that there was nothing nearby, so they all seemed very puzzled at this time. "Captain, there is nothing here, why are we here?" At this time in the communication channel, a member couldn''t help but ask. After all, they came to the designated place at this time, but at this time they came out of a void, and there was nothing else. Under such circumstances, they were naturally very puzzled. Facing the inquiries of these members at this time, the captain was also puzzled at this time, but at this time he did not explain, but began to call the headquarters. "Stay in place." Just facing their inquiries, at this time, the headquarters sent them away with just four simple words. Faced with such a situation, the captain was full of doubts. But at this time, since the headquarters only let them operate and station here, there is no other way at this time. So at this time, a group of fifty mecha fighters are silently guarding in this void. No one knows what they are going to guard here, but at this time, they can do nothing but manage assistants. "What movement?" When a group of fifty mecha fighters were guarding the void, after a while, someone suddenly screamed. Because at this time, they can clearly feel that the place they belong to is trembling slightly at this time. You must know that they are in the void at this time, and there is no land at all, so they can feel the existence of vibration at this time, which means that even this void is shaking. If it was the past, obviously they wouldn''t feel that way. For ordinary people, space itself is nothingness, so how could there be vibrations? But at this time, all of them are practitioners, so of course they understand that space is just a kind of force, so the space can naturally be directly fluctuated by people, or even directly broken by people, so the space will naturally vibrate. At this time, after discovering the vibration of the space, a group of fifty people quickly went straight, and then out of prudent considerations, they retreated slightly at this time, away from this vibration zone. "Attention 057 unit, attention 057 unit!" And at this time, the command from the headquarters was also issued at the same time. "Pay close attention to everything that is happening in the current coordinate point, and pay close attention to the creatures that come from this space. If any creatures appear from it, they will be wiped out as soon as possible. At the same time, it is strictly forbidden to enter Exploring among them is based on your own safety!" After hearing the order from the headquarters, a group of them finally knew at this time, what is the purpose of letting them come here early at this time? No one thought that there would be a channel that was about to be formed here. It''s just that at this time, these fighters not only have no fear in their hearts, but are very excited. Because at this time, they arrived directly some time in advance, and the headquarters directly gave them orders earlier. It also means that the space channel has not been directly formed at this time, and they have already seen the traces that will appear in advance. It also means that at this time they have been able to detect the appearance of the space channel in advance, which is naturally a very big thing for the entire human salad. It seems that it is just knowing the appearance of the space channel in advance, which seems to be no big deal, but in fact, for the human federation, this is a very big thing. Because the human federation has always been passively waiting for the formation of the space channel, and then realized with hindsight that something was wrong, and then responded accordingly. And this is just a place where people live. If there are few people, or even in the empty void, when the space channel appears, they will not notice anything at all. So much so that in such a place, at that time, all the alien creatures can only be allowed to come directly. In this way, if some creatures discover the location of their passages in advance, the other party will arrive directly at that time, so that they have already accumulated a strong force early. It is not easy to recover these passages things. After all, when the opponent has not yet come, directly resisting the opponent in the passage, and the opponent has already come, and there is a steady stream of backup forces being dispatched. These are two concepts. Therefore, knowing that there is a new passage here, which is about to be formed, at this time, fifty people are driving their own mechs, just standing upside down in the void. At this time, each of them has already prepared Ready for battle. But at this time, because they don''t know when the space channel will appear, and they don''t know when the first alien creature will rush out of it, so at this time they just put their mechs in a standby state . Because if you are always on full alert, no one knows how long you will have to wait. In this case, if the waiting time is long, it will cause a lot of energy loss. In this way, there is nothing, and most of their own strength has been lost. When the time comes to actually fight, they will not have so much energy to fight. At this time, it seems that their mechas have entered the standby state, which can actually reduce the energy power of the mechas to the greatest extent. But it seems that they have entered the standby state at this time, but if they encounter the enemy, they can enter the combat state in an instant, so it does not affect their combat, and there is no need to worry, they have no time to respond when encountering the enemy. And when the group of them left the original coordinate point and went directly to the original place where they were, at first there was only a slight tremor in the space, and then they only saw the information sent to them by the previous headquarters. A coordinate point is the center, and then a nearby space suddenly collapses inward. Obviously space is a place of nothingness. Logically speaking, there is no distinction between up, down, left, and right, but at this time, under the watchful eyes of these soldiers, they clearly saw the space collapse inward. And when this piece of space below collapsed, I saw him centering on the original coordinate point at this time, and this collapsed place continued to sink inward. As a result, a sunken place appeared, and then only this piece of space was seen, as if it was torn apart by a powerful force, only this collapsed place was seen, and under the condition of continuous inward collapse, the scope expanded A little bit, then broke a hole, and then formed a passage. At the same time, the nearby space is naturally greatly affected at this time, but what they pay most attention to at this time is that they can clearly feel that at this time, waves of strong energy of the world are coming directly from this breach. rushed out. When feeling the strong energy of heaven and earth coming out of this gap, all the mecha fighters looked extremely heavy at this moment. Because feeling the emergence of energy at this time means that this is a space channel, which has completely connected the two places. At this time, it is possible to rush out of the alien creature from the opposite side anytime and anywhere. Next, they naturally have to be ready. Although they are an elite team of mecha fighters, when facing alien creatures at this time, these fighters are not sure of victory. As soldiers, when they have received orders from the headquarters at this time, what they need to do at this time is to ensure that alien creatures cannot escape from them at the first time. At this time, they must ensure that the reinforcements in the military headquarters rush over, and there are no accidents in this passage. This is a very difficult thing, but at this moment, they have to use all the strength of the fifty people to get this passage down. Fortunately, at this time, the channel was not fully formed, and apart from the strong energy coming out of the channel, nothing was found at this time. What they didn''t find at this time was that in the depths of the sea, above the Fog Island, at this time a certain place on the island, there was a gap suddenly, and then on the Fog Island, At this time, the rich energy was directly drained out along this gap. "What''s going on, why is the energy on the island suddenly gathering?" Wuguang Island is the gathering place of the Siren family, and there are a large number of Sirens living on it. At this time, after feeling a large amount of energy converging and flowing in a certain direction, these sirens naturally discovered something wrong at the first time. At the beginning, these sirens didn''t really care much. After all, Wuguang Island, as their habitat for thousands of years, has rich energy of heaven and earth on it, so for them, energy occasionally converges towards a certain place, maybe a certain tribe is practicing at this time , so they began to absorb energy wantonly, so after they perceived this, they soon went to do their own things. It''s just that when the time is constantly passing away, and the energy of the heavens and the earth continues to operate, and even at this time, as a large amount of energy is converging towards a certain place, the energy concentration of the entire island has dropped slightly. At this time, these sirens can no longer just sit idly by. At this time, only one enchanting figure was seen, rushing out from various places at this time, and then they went directly to the place where the energy gathered. At this time, seeing so much energy converging towards one place, they wondered if a certain clansman was about to break through. So at this time, they naturally showed joyful smiles on their faces. After all, if a top-level powerhouse can appear among the Siren clan, it is of course a very good thing for them. It''s just that when these sirens gathered one after another, under the leadership of the patriarch of the siren clan, when they saw the gap that appeared on Wuguang Island, the smiles on their faces froze immediately. Living. "what is this?" Looking at the gap that suddenly appeared on Fog Island, and at this time, a large amount of energy is rushing towards the gap. At this time, for the Sirens, this is of course intolerable . After all, this gap appeared here at this time, and for them, they began to absorb the energy on Wuguang Island. If this continues, if the energy is absorbed at that time, their own practice will naturally be affected at that time. Wuguang Island is the place where these sirens have lived for thousands of years, so it is naturally not allowed. Lost. "This should be a void channel that suddenly appeared. We must find a way to seal it, otherwise the energy will be lost in a big way, which will be extremely unfavorable to us." When faced with this gap, the Siren family didn''t even think about entering it to explore. After all, they knew very well that once the space crack appeared, it would be extremely dangerous at that time. Even if the siren family is one of the six royal creatures in the sea, their strength can be considered powerful, but at this time, the sea has suffered from the nature of those undead creatures, so that the strength of each group has been greatly damaged at this time . Before the Sirens, they were naturally not without any damage. Especially in the previous period, they also paid a huge price and consumed the heritage left by their own ethnic group. Therefore, what they need to do most at this time is to recuperate, not to explore some secret places and the like. Let yourself lose troops and lose generals. What''s more, I have never heard of the benefits of space channels, so it is just crazy to explore space channels at this time. Therefore, for the Sirens, what they have to do at this time is to use this sudden The space channel that appeared in the space was sealed, so that the energy on the island would not continue to be lost at this time. After hearing the patriarch''s words, the members of the siren clan nodded their heads one after another, and then saw a powerful aura erupting from them, and began to show off runes one by one, preparing to make this one appear suddenly The space channel is blocked. With the efforts of the sirens one by one, at this time they quickly covered the gap that suddenly appeared with a formation, and then sealed it, although it was only for a short time, but at this time at least This gap is also sealed, and the energy will not continue to be lost at this time. "This is only a short-term seal. We must find a way to completely seal it. If the space channel continues to expand, the entire Wuguang Island will be directly swallowed by it." Seeing that this space channel was temporarily blocked, the expression on the face of the patriarch of the Siren clan was very heavy. After all, this is only temporary, and he knows very well that if the problem is not completely resolved at this time, the energy in the entire Wuguang Island will be swallowed by this space channel, and it may even cause The space channel continued to expand, swallowing the entire Fog Island. In this case, some of them will lose their habitat at that time, which they don''t want to see. So after temporarily closing this passage, they are naturally going to get some genius treasures here, and set up a portal here to completely seal this passage, lest it is just the passage that continues to affect them. Regarding the words of the patriarch of the Siren family, the other Sirens did not have any opinions at this time. After all, Wuguang Island is related to them, so everyone naturally attaches great importance to it. "Captain, why is there no energy?" At this time, in the void, the mecha team that was waiting solemnly suddenly found that after no energy appeared from the other end, they were naturally extremely puzzled at this time. After all, in the past, even though they had no way to cultivate in the void, their bodies were naturally more comfortable under the scrubbing of energy. As practitioners, staying in a place without any energy at all, yes It is naturally very uncomfortable for them. It''s just that they also know that the energy itself in the real world is not easy, so unless it is on some planets or in the training room, otherwise, they can only use the source stone for their usual practice. Practice. But in the real world, it is obviously not easy to find a place with rich energy, especially now that all the energy is under the jurisdiction of the local city hall, and some people without Free energy. So at this time, they feel the strength of this energy, and naturally feel happy physically and mentally. At this time, when they suddenly found that there was no energy, they naturally responded at the first time. "It seems that the other side has blocked the passage!" Faced with such a situation at this time, the captain couldn''t help being puzzled, after all, this was the first time they encountered such a situation. Because every time a space channel appears, the creatures in the other world either know nothing about it, or are prepared early. After the channel is completely stabilized, the other party will rush out directly, but at this time The other end took the initiative to seal the passage, which was really the first encounter. So at this time, the captain also looked confused. But at this moment, he also knew that for them at this time, it was obvious that all he could do was continue to wait here. Of course, he did not forget to report to the headquarters at this time. "How come there is no energy fluctuation suddenly?" At this time, at the military headquarters, surrounded by a group of staff officers, Zheng Quan was puzzled when he found that there was no energy fluctuation in the direction of the mecha squad. At this time, the technology of the human side is developing all the way, so at this time they have come up with some special instruments and the like, which can explore in advance where there are fluctuations in space. So much so that they were able to respond in advance, and it was the auspicious team before, and they were just sent there to be the forerunners. At this time, everything was going on normally under their observation, but at this time the sudden Suddenly, they discovered that the energy itself had already appeared in the place where an energy channel appeared, but after a short time, the energy suddenly disappeared, which still made them extremely puzzled. Now the insulated universe is like being riddled with holes. At this time, one channel after another appears, making the originally stable space become more and more fragile at this time. Therefore, at this time, any civilization has basically the same idea about these space passages. If they can be sealed, they must seal them as much as possible. If they cannot seal them, then they must try their best to Blocking those creatures from other worlds outside the other world, they must not be allowed to enter the interior, let alone fight with them in the interior. Because of the continuous fighting between each other, the space will become weaker and weaker, although this is unacceptable to any civilization. After all, now a peaceful and peaceful life is what anyone would like to see. But if there is a channel in the space, or even the collapse of the space and the direct fusion of the opposite event, then the creatures in the countless worlds will all come to the restricted world, and then the two sides will continue to fight for survival , in that case, they obviously don''t want to see it. In the past, the Human Federation entered the different world, so it was able to obtain certain resources. Therefore, under the trend of interests, many people naturally began to reform the different world. But it was only then that they realized that the alien world appeared at this time. Under the extremely unfavorable situation for them, this is a high-level person in these federations, and he also changed his initial thinking. After all, compared to obtaining some resources, the safety of one''s own life and long-term development are the most important at this time. After all, they have obtained a lot of resources at this time, especially in the Ten Thousand Races Conference, which occupies a lot of shares, so they can get the corresponding resource shares every year. Under such circumstances, from these different In the world, the benefits obtained are not so important. So at this time, it is natural to start trying to block these passages, and besides this, it is more important for them to make the new passages directly from the source from the very beginning. to solve. At this time, one channel after another has not yet appeared, and the Federation has already responded in advance. At this time, all the planets and unmanned star fields of the Federation are all under their monitoring at this time. Within the range,. Therefore, if there is a change in any area, the local military department will go to investigate at that time, and then respond in advance and send corresponding people to house. It is precisely because of this reason that so many bases will appear on planets and uninhabited planets at this time, and those unmanned planets will be built there. In fact, it is just to let them settle down. In fact, it is not at all. To let them do something there is at most to use these satellites as their landing or a turning point. Because if these passages appear in the void, then the battle will naturally take place in the void. So at this time, although it is not difficult to build a military camp in the void, they will not build a camp directly in the starry sky for no reason at this time, so naturally they have to wait until Yizhuang is discovered in the starlight, and then they Only then did they respond in advance, and then went to conquer. If it can be sealed, these passages will naturally be blocked directly, and everything will be over. But if there is no way to block it directly, then it is natural to build a camp in the void where these passages are located, and then garrison there. But in this case, after all, a transfer station is needed to transport them various resources and other things. Things like materials cannot be created out of nothing, so naturally they have to be prepared in advance on these satellites or planets. response. Like the place where the 057 unit was located before, even if there was no problem with the coordinate point they went to check before, a base will inevitably be built on the satellite they are on, and then a large number of Resources are sent to them for hoarding. After all, the coordinate points they explored before were fine, which doesn''t mean there won''t be any problems in other places. On these satellites or planets, the accumulation of resources and other things there is to prevent problems in other places, and they can transport things there as soon as possible. "Minister, the 045622 channel has lost its energy response. It is the news from the nearby 057 unit that it is going to the other side and directly blocked the entire channel." At this moment, after Zheng Quan''s personal assistant rang, he directly projected the news on it, and then a phantom figure appeared in midair, releasing the latest news to him. "The other side actually blocked the passage on their own initiative?" After hearing the information sent by some people from the intelligence department of the military department, Zheng Quan was also stunned at this time. After all, this matter is really the first time for the Human Federation to encounter such a thing. It is precisely because of this that he looks so confused at this time. But in any case, this is of course a good thing for the Human Federation, so this side is also relieved. "Contact the person at the seal, and send someone there quickly to block the passage." But although the passage has been blocked on the other side, they have to respond at this time, so at this time, it is natural to ask the people at the seal to seal the passage quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams. At this time, the other party blocked the passage, but when they couldn''t keep it clear, the other party would have a whim, and then ran here to watch. So at this moment, it is not possible to hand over the initiative to others, but to let them grasp it by themselves, even though it is at this time. It is indeed a good thing that the channel is blocked, but this matter still needs to be prepared in advance. This matter was dealt with, and Zheng Quan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because the passages are directly blocked by the opposite side at this time, it means that they have eliminated a war at this time, and there is no need for soldiers to fill up the piles with their lives to block these passages. Just seal the paper. Compared to letting the people at the seal go, just wasting some materials, if you show the passage to the seal master, it is best not to go through the war at this time. As for the people at the seal, what they did was to seal each channel, so this was within the scope of their duties. Zheng Quan didn''t care much about this. Its just that the expression on his face at this time is also worried. It seems that the appearance of a passage at this time has been directly fascinated by them, but only Zheng Quan himself knows that at this time, in the human federation, the appearance of passages one after another, Like mushrooms after rain, this is what worries him the most. "This is already the seventeenth channel of this month!" While saying these words, he glanced at the other people in the staff office in this office, but Zheng Quan''s face showed a tired look. As the leader of the military department, what he values ??at this time is naturally the safety of the entire Federation, so it is conceivable what kind of pressure they are facing at this time. At this moment, Zheng Quan is not only alone, even the people in the staff who are with him at this time have been exhausted for many days. At this time, it can be seen from the expressions on their faces that these people have been here for a long time, even if they are cultivators, if they stay awake for a long time, they will naturally be very tired , Most of the time, they can only seize the time to take a break, and then start to deal with various news from various places. It seems that they can receive the news in advance at this time, and then send people to respond in advance before those passages arrive, but as the center of the entire military, at this time, countless places in the Human Federation need to let them Under the situation of overall planning and overall consideration, there is a sea of ??news in each place, which is directly collected to them and let them deal with it. Although most things have been screened, the real news in their hands All of them are important information, but even so, they are still exhausted at this time. After all, passages appear more and more frequently at this time. It is only this month, and this is the seventeenth passage. But it is very clear in my heart that this is just the beginning. Under such circumstances, Zheng Quan couldn''t help being depressed at this time. After all, although it seems that these passages can be resolved in advance at this time, but at this time, it is only a federation of human beings, and there are so many passages that appear at this time. It is conceivable that at this time, in the entire universe, Where hundreds of thousands of civilizations are located, what will happen at this time. And these are just civilizations recognized by the interstellar convention. At this time, many civilizations are not civilizations at all, they are just aborigines on a planet. The aborigines were not recognized by the star officials at this time. They belonged to the pre-interstellar civilization, so they could only live on the planet they were on. If there is an alien invasion in such a place, it is conceivable that there will be no resistance at all, but because the interstellar treaty stipulates that their higher civilizations cannot interfere with the development of these lower civilizations. Under such circumstances, no one of these civilizations has discovered their existence at all, so even if they are invaded by these other worlds at this time, there is nothing they can do at this time. But at this time, the strength of human beings is not that strong at all, so they don''t have the leisure time to pay attention to what happens in other places. At this time, it is only these passages on the human side, which are already keeping them busy. I''m so overwhelmed. It seems that at this time, the passages have been directly processed in advance, but for the current human civilization, the passages that appeared before are actually hidden dangers one by one. It''s just that at this time, because the places where the passages are located are heavily guarded at this time, there are no problems for the time being, but it is obvious that if these passages cannot be completely resolved, it will still be the case after all. There will be some unexpected situations, especially the land of Broken Starlink, which is their top priority for any surrounding civilization. Because everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before the Broken Starlink is completely shattered, and what they need to do now is to continue to postpone this time so that they can make more responses. Otherwise, if it is broken directly at this time, at this time, the civilization they are in is itself facing internal and external troubles, and at this time there is pressure from the Broken Starlink, especially when many different worlds are directly integrated with the Broken Starlink If so, no civilization will be able to bear such an impact at that time. So at this time, they must try their best to make the Broken Starlink last as long as possible, and then they began to walk in the starry sky around the Broken Starlink. Even if the Shattered Starlink is really unable to defend at all, but at that time, at any rate, they can deploy defenses in the nearby starry sky, and when those alien creatures rush over, they can direct targeted strikes. It is not to say that because there is no defense, when the passages on the side of the Broken Star Ring are completely integrated with the Broken Star Ring, and then the creatures in the other world rush out, because they have no way to deal with the situation. Under the circumstances, he was directly caught off guard by the opponent. Preparation and unpreparation are two completely different concepts, and the response to the situation at that time will naturally be different. At this time, human beings are dealing with those newly-appeared passages, trying to seal them as much as possible before these passages appear. On the other side, at this time they began to suppress as much as possible some creatures in the existing passages. Let these different world creatures not have enough power to harass them. Although at this time, for the members of the federal military department, this caused them heavy losses at this time, but at this time, even if they pay a high price, these passages must be completely continued like this. Only in this way will they be able to have enough thoughts to deal with the changes in other places, and not when the real changes happen, because most of their power is drawn out by these channels, so that they will face the changes in other places. At the time of the shock, there simply wasn''t enough experience to deal with it. In that case, the situation is naturally extremely bad for them. It is precisely because of a lot of things that are all on Zheng Quan''s head at this time, so at this time, he and the staff officers in the military department are naturally very busy and exhausted, but there is nothing they can do. After all, these things have to be dealt with by them, so whether they want to or not, they can only bite the bullet at this moment, and whenever they see reports of new channels appearing from one place to another At that time, for Zheng Quan, this was the news he least wanted to see. Especially in the military department, the death list one by one made them extremely worried. After all, it seems that these soldiers died at this time, and there are a large number of personnel in the federation to replenish them. But what you need to know is that at this time, the real elite soldiers in these military departments are constantly fighting for power after **** battles. It can only be cultivated under certain circumstances, and every casualty is a great loss to them. But facing the national conditions at this time, they can only continue to explore at this time, and then suppress the different worlds one by one. Only in this way can they go all out to deal with other things, so at this time these Compared with the development of the entire human federation, the damage of personnel is also a price that must be paid. Because at this time, sacrificing some soldiers to stabilize the situation is better than keeping these soldiers and the situation deteriorates. After the situation completely collapses, it is much better to pay thousands of times the lives of soldiers and ordinary people. This is simply a trade-off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1219： Accumulation of heritage Chapter 1219 The accumulation of background At this time, in every place and place in the entire insulating universe, various planets, star field galaxies, and even galaxies are continuously having alien channels forming. Its okay to live in places, these passages were discovered by people as soon as they appeared. Then the nearby civilizations will naturally respond. The worst thing is those uninhabited areas, and even those unmanned stars, or the passages that appear in the void, under the condition that no one is stationed, no one has discovered these passages at this time The presence. As a result, creatures in other worlds came out of it at this time, and came directly to the insulating universe. The insulating universe is too huge, although there are hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the entire universe at this time, and there are even many creatures of the star age below the first-level civilization. But it is obvious that most places are powerless to resist these alien invaders at this time. "The aura in this world is so low." At this time, through a channel, the creatures who drilled into the insulating universe felt the extremely thin energy of the world, but at this time their faces showed dissatisfaction. They lived in the world of the gods, and the place where they lived obviously had abundant energy. But at this time, after coming to the insulating universe, the insulating universe itself is a place without any energy of heaven and earth, and therefore, at this time, it is naturally extremely uncomfortable for them. Because of this, feeling the extremely low energy of the world they are in, these creatures grumbled in dissatisfaction. It was just the gods they believed in when they were in the world of gods. They have already been killed, and as for their pious believers, they can only leave their hometowns helplessly at this time. The Continent of the Gods has no place for them, so all they can think of is to go overseas. Just before, the big ship they were on sank directly to the bottom of the sea amidst the waves. Especially at the front, most of them were directly attacked by marine life, and under such circumstances, they suffered heavy losses. Its just that there is no limit to the road. When they were facing a desperate situation, what they didnt expect was that a vortex suddenly appeared, and then they were sucked into it, and then they came to such a strange world. At this time, these creatures feel the thin energy of this world, but they are helpless at this time. Now all they have to do is to find a suitable habitat. Although the energy here is very thin, for them, being able to live is already very valuable at this time. Under such circumstances, how else would you dare to ask for so much? "Who are you guys?" At this time, they discovered the appearance of these strange creatures. At this time, the aborigines on this planet obviously did not want foreign invaders to invade their homes, so at this time someone uttered a terrified cry. "What strange words did you say? You don''t even know how to speak Chinese. What a backward place." At this time, these creatures from the world of the gods listened to what the aborigine said. Because of the language barrier between the two parties, they couldn''t understand what he was saying at this time. And at this time, he is not interested in knowing what the other party is talking about, because at this time, after only feeling the other party''s breath of life, he can find that the other party''s strength is actually very weak, so for these creatures at this time In other words, all they have to do at this time is to occupy this place, and only after taking a good rest here can they move back to the gods they believe in. Thus, the lizardmen whose owners walked upright, but had the appearance of a lizard, smiled cruelly at this moment, and then killed the aborigine who found their trace without changing his expression. Then strutted towards all parties. At this time, they need to check the bottom of this world first, only in this way can they quickly rule this world. The lizardmen themselves are a very aggressive and extremely cruel race, and the gods they believe in are not orthodox gods. Although it is not possible to be labeled as an evil god, it is obvious that word of mouth is not good, but before, under the cleansing of the undead natural disaster, most of the gods were directly shuffled. And the true **** that these lizard people believe in, although the strength is not bad, but it is nothing when facing other old gods, and because of his very shallow background, facing that reshuffle At that time, he couldn''t bear it at all, so that he was directly swept out of the game early at this time. It is precisely because of this that there is no rule of another god, and these lizard people have lost their shelter at this time, so their life in the world of the gods is naturally very difficult. If this were not the case, they would not have directly chosen to leave their hometown and prepare to go overseas. It is because they know that on the continent of the gods, before, because the **** they believed in gave them shelter, they did too many things, and they would not worry about other people''s reckoning. But without the protection of the gods, it is obvious that other races came to them based on what they did in the past. When they were in trouble, without the protection of the gods, with the characteristics of the weak individual strength of the lizard people, they faced each other. There is simply no way to resist. And when these lizardmen are killing people in this world, they don''t even know that the aborigines on this planet have discovered their existence at this time, and at this time they are using various backward communication methods , publishing information to parties. So on the entire planet, all people responded early at this time. At the same time, at this time, the nearby army had already begun to move towards them. At this moment, seeing the vehicles coming towards them, and then jumping down from these vehicles one after another, looking at the weapons in their hands, these lizardmen showed shock. expression. "Is this the dwarf''s fire stick?" Looking at the weapons in the hands of these aborigines, these lizardmen showed disdain on their faces. Because for them, the weapons used by these people at this time. It was so interesting that they didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s not that they haven''t seen the musketeers of the dwarves before, but for them, the gunpowder weapons used by the dwarf musketeers are obviously not very powerful. Although it is true that they can hurt them, if the strength reaches the silver-gold level, the lethality of the dwarf musketeer will be greatly reduced. Because of this, the dwarf musket is obviously nothing at all. Because of this, many people laugh at this dwarven invention very much. It was not until Xu Luo used a new type of magic energy gun before, that under the circumstances of the magic energy gun, many creatures on the continent of the gods did not pay attention to the power of these technological weapons again. It''s just obvious that these lizard people don''t have the qualifications at all to get access to this relevant information, so their impression is still on top of the impression that dwarves are not good at guns. "Shoot!" At this time, looking at these strange creatures, the aborigines on these planets, without the slightest nonsense, began to issue attack orders directly. Afterwards, I only saw those soldiers in full armor, directly using their weapons to attack, but it was obvious that these weapons were not pulse magnetic weapons at all, but just very simple gunpowder weapons, so these weapons, although said The lethality is not bad when facing ordinary people, but it is nothing to these lizardmen. These lizardmen also have scales on the surface. At this time, when these gunpowder weapons hit these scales on the lizard, they couldn''t break the defense at all. "It is also slightly stronger than those fire sticks of the dwarves." After feeling the attacks of these firearms, these lizardmen nonchalantly patted their scales that were attacked by these firearms. At this time, they found that there was no damage at all except for the shallow white mark left on it. At most, they felt a little pain when they were hit before. After all, even though they cannot penetrate their protection, they still hurt when bullets hit their scales. And when it was discovered that the opponent''s attack could not pass through their defenses, for these lizardmen, it obviously made them even more unscrupulous. After all, at this time, since the opponent''s attack cannot pass through their own defense, it is obvious that they can act without any scruples. So at this time, only lizardmen showed cruel smiles on their faces, and then began to raise their paws, making an offensive gesture. The strength of these lizard people is not too strong, except for some of them are gold-level, most of them are silver-level. As for the bronze level, it is not. After all, when they crossed the sea, the weak lizardmen had already been buried in the mouth of the sea clan, and they were not qualified to survive. "What kind of monster is this?" Seeing that the armor-piercing projectiles they fired could not hurt these lizardmen, the original name of this planet suddenly showed shock on his face. After all, even armor-piercing bullets can''t hurt these lizardmen. One can imagine how powerful the defenses of these terrifying monsters are. After all, in their impression, they have never seen a creature that can directly rely on its own body protection to resist armor-piercing projectiles. "Bazooka, attack with rocket three!" At this time, it was discovered that the armor-piercing projectiles could not harm these creatures. The commander also seemed very flustered, and then quickly ordered the others to retreat, and then let the rocket launcher attack. After all, at this time, although they are not located in a downtown area, there are still many people living around them. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that powerful shelling cannot be used, so at this time the rocket launcher is already their only choice. Can be offensive, only your strongest weapon Seeing these soldiers, they seemed to want to run away. At this time, they only saw those lizardmen scattered, and then rushed towards them directly. In fact, their speed during the pounce was so strange that those fighters were still a certain distance away from them, but at this time, it seemed that they ignored the distance and directly crossed over. , and quickly came to these fighters. Then I saw these warriors wearing brick armor facing them. At this time, the armor on them was like paper to these lizardmen, and was directly torn by them easily. Then these ordinary fighters were directly killed by them. After killing these warriors, these lizard people did not choose to eat at this time, because the lizard people have the habit of hoarding food. At this time, all the creatures in this world are their rations for them. At this time, they want to choose this place as their habitat, so the first thing they need to do at this time is to start hoarding food, so eating is not the most important thing at this time, but hoarding food is the most important thing. In their view, the aborigines on these planets are all their own food, so they need to hoard a batch of food first. Only in this way can they rebuild their homes. "Boom!" When these lizardmen were fighting there to their heart''s content, they only saw teams of rocket soldiers arriving at the scene under the command of the commander. Then they directly saw that they were carrying rocket launchers, and began to attack these lizardmen. Just facing the attacks of these people, the Seven Lizards felt a sense of crisis at this time, so they began to dodge one by one. So although one rocket soldier after another was attacking there at this time, it was obvious that most of them could not hit anyone. Only one unlucky guy in a place where the rockets were densely packed couldn''t dodge, and was abruptly killed by three It was hit by three rockets, and as a result, this silver-level lizardman was blown up by three rockets, leaving no bones left. Although one of their members was directly killed, these lizardmen didn''t care much at all. At this time, they just looked in the direction of these people with a little fear. Nothing at all, thinking that the opponent''s attack is so fierce at this time, it can hurt them. After all, in the past, in their view, the weapons in the opponent''s hands were the same as the dwarf''s later stick, without any damage. Even if they carried the opponent''s attack hard, there was no problem at all, but for them However, these rockets still posed a certain threat to them after all. The rockets are constantly firing there, but the speed of these lizardmen is too fast to be captured at all, so except for the unlucky one at the beginning, although it has been going on later Attacks, but in the end all of them were dodged by these lizardmen, without any good effect. At this time, it is naturally impossible for these lizardmen to allow them to attack there without resisting themselves. At this time, after dodging the opponent''s attack, they found that there was a long interval between the opponent''s attack, and although it was only a few seconds, for these lizardmen, a few seconds The time was enough for them to cross a very long distance, and then approached these rocket soldiers, tearing them all to shreds. "Call the headquarters, call the headquarters, the target is too strong, request fire coverage, request fire coverage!" After seeing the rocket soldiers who were torn apart by these lizardmen, the staff at the headquarters still couldn''t bear it anymore. Because it was obvious at this time that the power of these lizard people was too powerful, and they were simply not able to handle it. So at this time, we can only ask the headquarters to use heavy firepower weapons to attack directly. Otherwise, if these lizardmen are allowed to kill at this time, these soldiers are just letting them slaughter there. "Received by the headquarters, support is on the way!" Before, the headquarters was naturally paying attention to the battle on this side. Through the satellites in the sky, the battle between the two sides could be clearly seen. Therefore, they have already dispatched personnel to provide support before the player''s headquarters is run here. After all, if these lizardmen are allowed to spread out at this time, it will be very troublesome to deal with them. Although they have But it is obvious that for these blades of civilization at this time, when they are at a last resort, they are absolutely unwilling to use missiles to attack. Because if the missiles are used directly to attack, these creatures can indeed be wiped out by then, but for the people living in the surrounding area, they will always die by then. So no matter what the purpose is at this time, they are unwilling to make such a choice. This is just a civilization that has not stepped into the interstellar, so they have lived on such a planet all their lives, and they don''t know what kind of world is outside, and they don''t know that alien creatures have come to them at this time in the world. Therefore, at this time, these lizardmen are just regarded as some mutated creatures, and they don''t pay much attention to them. Even at this time, some people think that they should capture these mutated creatures alive at this time, and then get rid of these mutated creatures. Carrying out research might be able to obtain some genes that would allow them to have the same power as these creatures. It was only rejected by the high-level executives of this square world in the end. Because at this time it can be clearly seen that the strength possessed by these newcomers is beyond their control, so at this time, the only way to quickly get rid of these unknown creatures is not to let the other party in their own world. , causing more powerful damage. What happened on this planet is just a microcosm of the entire insulating universe. Similar things are happening on any planet at this moment. It''s just that in some places, there is enough strength to deal with the opponent, but in some places, the strength is so weak that what awaits them at this time is nothing but a one-sided massacre. In comparison, the situation on the human side is naturally much better at this time. On the one hand, it is because the human side has been dormant for ten years at this time, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger at this time; on the other hand, it is because human technological weapons have made great progress at this time; Where will new passages appear, so when these passages have not really appeared, and people have been dispatched to deal with them, many times these passages have just appeared, and then the human side will directly use the passages To seal, or when the creatures on the other side of the passage wanted to rush over, what was waiting for them was a head-on blow, and then they beat these creatures back, and then they sealed the passage. At this time, although the number of new channels has been increasing every month, but at this time they have basically processed these channels, only a few channels can not be processed in the first time, and then the creatures in them Under the condition of rushing out, they and each other fell into a state of anxiety at this time. But such channels, compared to the whole big data, are only a small number after all. And the strength of human beings has grown stronger and stronger after this period of growth. The soldiers in the military department use powerful combat power, and not only these fighters in the military department have strong individual combat power, they also have the best equipment at this time, so when facing these alien creatures , they have enough strength to fight each other head-on. It is no longer like it used to be. The reason why they can fight each other in the real world is because the opponent''s strength is suppressed by the will of the insulating universe after they come to the insulating universe. On the other hand, relying on their excellent equipment and their superiority in numbers, they barely suppressed these alien creatures when they were fighting at home. Now, when their strength grows, they can fight each other in one-on-one situations. This is actually a very scary growth. After all, at this time, ordinary fighters like them can fight each other face to face, one can imagine how fast their growth is. And especially after Xu Luo proposed the elite soldier policy, all the real elite soldiers in the Human Federation were transferred to a certain place at this time, and began to conduct intensive training. And all the resources can be carried out by them, especially when the new types of food grown on Hope Star are given priority to supply to these soldiers at this time, these people, although they cannot enter Going to the world of the gods to practice, but only in the real world, and from time to time entering a different world to fight, the strength improvement is still very rapid. And these fighters, at this time, they don''t need to think so much at all. At this moment, what they need to do is to improve their own strength, and then when there is an order from above, they only need to enter a different world to fight That''s it. Occasionally, some alien world seals will be directly broken by alien creatures, and then riots will occur directly, so they will need to suppress these worlds at that time. Besides, most of the time, when they have nothing to do, they just stay in their respective camps, practice, and improve their strength as much as possible. After all, at this time, no matter what you want to cultivate, it is not a powerful army, but an ace army. So the requirements for everyone''s strength are naturally higher than anyone imagined. In addition, the individual strength of these fighters has improved, and the cooperation between them cannot be left behind. It is precisely because at this time, with the soldiers of the military department fighting **** battles, although at this time, chaos has gradually begun to form in various places, but at this moment, everyone is struggling to suppress it. After all, at this time, for any high-level civilization, the fusion of the insulating universe and the world of people is not a secret at this time. Especially at this time, the passages have been able to directly lead to the world of the people at this time, so for any civilization, suppressing these passages in their respective civilizations at this time is the top priority. Today''s human civilization not only needs to suppress these passages in its own civilization, but occasionally those neighbors next to it are not strong enough, so that at this time because of the raging of all passages, they have suffered heavy losses. When they ask for help, the human side will have to go to support them. If there is a problem with these surrounding neighbors, the situation of the human side will naturally be very critical at that time. At this time, Xu Luo, who was above the Hope Star, had a very dignified expression. Although at this time, Xu Luo directly sent a clone of himself to the Land of Perishing Gods, but in the real world, his clone itself is still there. When there is something, he basically handles it there by himself, so at this time, he is naturally paying attention to everything that happens in the real world. Especially at this time, because of the emergence of opinion channels in the real world, it is facing a severe test at this time. At this time, on the Hope Star, there are two things that have attracted everyone''s attention. Because of the God Warrior selection competition, it has become a regular repertoire on Hope Star at this time. It lasted for a year, and from the beginning to the end, countless people will go to participate. Then these selected people entered the main competition stage, and then were eliminated again and again, and finally the ten most outstanding people were selected for rewards. And at this time, if these people perform well in the God Warrior trials, they will naturally be rewarded and supported by others at that time. If they can reach the final moment, then only these people will treat them In order to reward them, what they get in their own hands can already allow them to obtain a large amount of assets and become rich overnight. And apart from these rewards, if they can get the corresponding ranking later, they will be able to get rewards other than those given to them personally. Therefore, anyone naturally wants to stand out in the Shendou''s trials, and also Therefore, many people who are ambitious and want to walk on the road of **** fighters, even at the beginning, they don''t think much of the so-called **** fighter trials, but when they find out, going to the **** fighters During the trials, if you perform well, you will be able to make yourself famous at that time, which is what many people will naturally rush to. At this time, many of them want to use the God Warrior trials as their springboard, first become famous on the God Warrior trials, and then wait until they have a certain reputation, and then take advantage of the opportunity to enter the God Warrior League. In this way, on the one hand, he has a reputation bonus, and on the other hand, he can also increase his social status by the way. In addition to the selection of God Warriors, which attracted countless young people who wanted to be famous and came here directly, the more important thing is that at this time, for those top geniuses on each planet, it is now established on the Hope Star. The talent camp, the attraction to them is the top priority. Because if you can be selected into the talent camp, it means that your talent has been recognized by the federal high-level. Even after entering the talent camp, every half a month, the last place will be eliminated, so that those who perform poorly, or whose improvement speed is not as fast as others, will be eliminated directly. But entering the genius camp is not only the glory of being able to practice in the genius camp. If you have a lot of resources that you can use, even if it is only half a month, you can benefit yourself a lot. In the camp, if they stay until the last moment, the improvement they will get at that time will be beyond their imagination. It is precisely because of the Talent Camp and the God Fighter Selection Competition, these two programs that attract countless top talents, so at this time, Hope Star naturally entered the sight of countless people. It''s just that in the past, some people dared to covet Hope Star, but at this time the governor of Hope Star was Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo was one of the four most powerful people in the Human Federation. So at this time, if Xu Luo hadn''t agreed, they wouldn''t have dared to raise their hands and stretch out their claws towards Hope Star at this time. If it was in the past, maybe Xu Luo still had some scruples about them. But at this moment, everyone knows that Xu Luo has been promoted to be the master (they think they are the main god), and there is no need to have so many scruples at all if they want to take action against them. Even if Xu Luo disagrees and directly uproots their family, no one in the federation will dare to say no. In the past, Xu Luo was only the number one genius in the Human Federation after all, but at this time he has become a real top powerhouse, and his words and deeds can really affect the development of his entire Federation. Of course, these family forces would not think that they could threaten Xu Luo at this time. After all, at this time, the power that Xu Luo possesses is very different from before, so his right to speak is naturally different. The reason why Xu Luo frowned at this time was naturally because just now, he discovered that there was another passage leading to the world of the gods, which was the reason why he behaved like this at this time. Before, Xu Luo didn''t know the difference between the passages in the world of the gods and the passages in other worlds. But now, when he reaches the level of dominance, in the world of the gods, his avatar is in it again. Therefore, under such circumstances, the two phases are compared, and the energy lost in the world of the gods is compared with the energy lost in the world of the gods. The energy in other different worlds is not the same. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo was able to easily discover the power that was escaping from the world of the gods at this time. It is precisely because he can perceive the difference in the energy radiating from the world of the gods, and therefore, Xu Luo can easily distinguish the difference between the world of the gods and other different worlds at this time. It is precisely because of this that he was so worried when he discovered that there was a new passage in the world of the gods. It''s just that at this time, even if the passage in the world of the gods appeared, but at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that he must not act rashly at this time, and can only be dealt with coldly. So at this time, all these matters were handed over to the military department. Unless it was something that the military department could not handle at this time, otherwise, Xu Luo would not deliberately intervene in it to specifically carry out these matters. If Xu Luo needed to deal with every channel, he would be exhausted and he would not be able to handle it at all. Therefore, there is a specialization in the art industry. What he needs to do at this time is to garrison in the Hope Star. At this time, through the two places of the God Fighter Selection Competition and the Talent Camp, specially select the real top geniuses of human beings, and then treat these geniuses. To cultivate. At that time, the strength of the most powerful group of these young people will be promoted, and then they will become the pillars of mankind early. Logically speaking, the Ten Thousand Clans Conference has ended at this time, so there is no need for Xu Luo to hastily select these people into the genius camp for promotion, but for Xu Luo at this time, it is time for this Some of the younger generation''s geniuses were sent to the genius camp for training, not just to deal with the Ten Thousand Races Conference. Improving the strength of these people at this time will allow them to enter the legendary level in advance, and then start to comprehend the domain in the legend. In this way, they will have the opportunity to step into the gods earlier. Although it is just such an insignificant opportunity, if one out of a hundred or a thousand people can reach the level of a god, for the human side, this is a surprise. Nowadays, in the human federation, the number of legendary levels is already innumerable, but at this time, no one can reach the level of the gods, except for some veteran powerhouses in the past. Although there are many legends in the federation. But it seems that they are all legends, but there is a gap between legends and legends. It is also very huge, and it cannot be made up for in a few words. These geniuses entered the legendary level. It''s not an end, it''s just the beginning. After the legendary level, they need to comprehend their own domain, and then after comprehending their own domain. , they need to silently develop their own field, only when their own field reaches the limit that they can master, and when their own strength reaches the peak of legend, can they truly stand at the peak of legend and be able to The gods launched an attack, and this is just a qualification. In the following time, it is not so easy to launch an impact on the level of the gods, and it will take a lot of resources. There was a time when a person was allowed to attack the level of the gods. At that time, the human side exhausted the source stones stored in the entire federation, and then the top powerhouses in many federations dispatched one after another to protect him. It was difficult for a person to Reach the **** level. Nowadays, the strength of the human side has become stronger and stronger, so if people from foreign civilizations want to come and make trouble at this time, it will not be so easy for the human side to break through the protection of the human side. Besides, at this time, because the human side already has more resources, at this time, if you want to enter the impact of the **** level again, you don''t need to be as close to the power of the entire human federation as you used to be. It''s just that at this time, the human side is stronger and has more resources, but this time is the opposite of the previous time. At this time, the accumulation of foundation has reached the real peak level, and there are fewer people who have the qualifications to hit the level of gods. up. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo could only try his best to improve from these younger generations and accelerate their growth. Only in this way can they grow rapidly, reach the peak of legend, and have the qualifications to attack the gods. After all, the more gods there are on the human side at this time, the stronger the foundation of the entire federation will be. Therefore, from the selection competition of the God Warriors, select personnel with great wisdom, great willpower, rich combat experience, and courage and carefulness, and then under the condition that they stand out from the crowd, Xu Luo recruits them into the genius in the camp. Only truly top geniuses will always practice in the genius camp. As for some of them, they will naturally be eliminated in the middle of the road. Because at this time, the real top geniuses in the Human Federation are obviously impossible to enter the God Fighter League, fight as God Fighters, and let others grasp all their details. True top geniuses naturally have to be hidden as their trump cards at this time, and will only be revealed at critical times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1220： chaotic time and space Chapter 1220 Chaos time and space, chaos place And at this time in the Land of the Perishing God, Xu Luo was flying around in the Blade of the Perishing God alone. Because before, when he and Sofina were exploring in the Land of the Perishing God, Sofina was sucked in by a space crack again without paying attention. It just made Xu Luo want to break his head, but what he didn''t expect was that in the later time, when he was exploring there, he found that the space channel disappeared directly. So much so that at this time, even if I want to enter the space crack, I have no way to go to a different time and space at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo vaguely guessed that the Land of Perishing Gods was conscious at this time, or someone was manipulating it behind the scenes. That''s why the opponent deliberately let these space cracks hide from him at this time. So even if he directly uses the rules of truth to explore here, it is difficult to discover the existence of these space-time cracks. Because of this, I wanted to go to a different time and space, and this idea naturally didn''t work. At this time, in Xu Luo''s mind, he remembered the words that sounded in his ears in the Titan era. Although it was said that he was very upset about this kind of differential treatment, but at this time Xu Luo had no choice. So at this time, he can only be aimless, continuing to wander around the entire Land of the Gods. It''s just that his avatar has been wandering in the Land of Eternal Life for a long time. Although the Land of Perishing God is very huge, Xu Luo has already explored at least half of the area at this time. It''s just a pity that at this time, not only did I not find any clues about the two main gods of the light department, but I couldn''t even find the crack in the space that I was thinking about, so that Xu Luo was really very decadent at this time, but there was nothing he could do about it. . On the contrary, on the other side at this time, those necromancers were running around under the pursuit of a powerful corpse. At this time, Merlin and the others, the giants among the three necromancers, had already dispersed, so Merlin was being chased and killed by a war spirit all by himself. As mages who specialize in manipulating the corpses and souls of the dead, they are logically speaking, the ancestors of manipulating these undead creatures. But at this time in the Land of Perishing Gods, the situation is quite different. Most of the corpses and ghosts outside are only weak, but at this time in the Land of the Falling God, these corpses and battle spirits are extremely powerful. So much so that at this time they have the strength of gods, but when facing these terrifying existences, they can only run for their lives at this time. If he escapes a little slower, if he is tracked by these corpses and ghosts, he will inevitably die at that time. In the past, some ghosts and necromancers were directly killed by these ghosts, but what surprised Merlin and the other three necromancers was that when the other necromancers died, they discovered that the ghost I actually strengthened myself a little bit. At the beginning, Merlin didn''t understand what it meant, but he quickly realized that the reason for this was that at this time, each of them, the necromancers, had a trace of the authority of the Lord of Death, so at this time Only when all these Necromancers gather together can they summon the phantom of the Lord of Death. At this time, other necromancers die, and then the slightest authority of death they hold will gather on other necromancers, so at this time, when the authority of the Lord of Death drawn on them has a little more power, the strength It will naturally improve. Although the extent of this improvement is actually very small, it is obvious that this kind of improvement is naturally very good for them at this moment. Although at this time, after knowing that other necromancers have died, the strength of the remaining necromancers will have a corresponding improvement. But at this moment, Merlin and the other necromancers didn''t think about harming other necromancers, and directly gathered their power. To put it bluntly, at this time, even if all their death powers are gathered together, what they can summon at that time is nothing more than the phantom of a death lord who has reached the peak level of the lord god. Moreover, when many necromancers came together to bear it, the pressure each of them endured was not as great as imagined, but if there were not many necromancers left, and the power of death was all concentrated on them, then When they want to summon the authority of the Lord of Death, it is not so easy. Because all the consumption is borne by themselves, the pressure will naturally be greater than imagined. Fleeing all the way, Merlin didn''t know where he fled to at this time. At this time, he looked at the necromancers who were by his side at the time, and scattered all over the place. Except for a part that was directly killed by the corpses and battle spirits in this land of perishing gods, most of the rest were swallowed up by the space crack that suddenly appeared. As for the necromancers and ghosts who were swallowed by the space crack at this time, whether they were dead or alive, he himself did not know at this time. And at this time in another time and space, a place full of dead silence, a necromancer appeared behind here. When feeling the thick death, yin, resentment and other negative forces in this place, his face showed joy. After all, when he saw this scene at this time, it seemed to him that he had come to a place full of gold and silver treasures. As for necromancers, the most attractive thing to them is naturally a place like this. After all, such a place, for them, can greatly enhance the strength of the undead creatures they cultivate. In this place full of dead silence, the concentration of negative power is completely higher than that in the world of the undead. One can imagine what a surprise it is for this necromancer. "Necromancer?" At this time, the young man sitting high on the top of a mountain couldn''t help frowning after sensing the arrival of the necromancer. For the Necromancer, he didn''t have the slightest affection at all. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how disgusted he is at this time when he finds that the necromancer has entered his territory. At this time, that necromancer has not realized how dangerous he has encountered at this time. At this time, I only saw him greedily looking at this area, and then wantonly absorbed the negative forces that filled the surrounding area, transforming them into his own strength. After all, he does not believe in becoming a god, so the restrictions of the new **** do not exist for him at all. So he can absorb the power of faith to improve his strength, and he can also absorb the energy of heaven and earth to enhance his own strength. At this time, he is frantically absorbing the negative power around him, and then transforming it into his own divine power. At this moment, he even wanted to take out some of the undead creatures he had cultivated and raise them up. But after thinking about it, he finally made up his mind. After all, at this time, he still doesn''t know what kind of situation is here. At this time, he can''t directly take out the undead creatures connected with his heart and soul. It''s just that when this necromancer was hesitating there, whether he wanted to explore nearby, he suddenly discovered that at this time, in a place full of negative forces beside him, at this time, each and every one of them was indistinct. appeared there, and then directly surrounded himself. "how come?" When he saw the figures appearing around him, there was indeed a look of surprise on this necromancer at this time. After all, there were too many ghosts and zombies around him at this time, but soon, a greedy look appeared on his face, thinking that he was a true **** anyway, and these ghosts and zombies that appeared around him at this time Isn''t the undead creature a door-to-door delivery for me? At this time, as long as I collect these undead creatures, my strength will be greatly enhanced at that time. It''s just that before this necromancer can carry out his actions, all these undead creatures Qiqi opened their eyes, and then rushed directly towards him. At this time, I only saw a nearby area, which was completely covered by thick black mist. When the black mist dissipated, the figures of many undead creatures that had appeared there disappeared. , and the trace of that necromancer. "First, a light is a god, and now it is a **** of the undead. What is going on in this world?" After the necromancer was dealt with casually, the young man sitting on the top of the mountain was muttering to himself. After all, in the past, Sofina was finally sent away and sent back to her original time and space. At this time, he never expected that another necromancer appeared again in a short period of time. It is conceivable that for him, this situation is actually very bad. A mere one or two people coming to him is actually nothing to this young man, but what he cares most about at this time is that time and space are reversed at this time, so that people in other time and space come to him one after another. Come here, this is what really matters the most. Because if one has two, there will be three, and if there is three, there will be five or six, and even more and more people. And if other time and space really collapsed, the entire time and space would be turned upside down, which would have a huge impact on his world. It was hard to weaken the influence of those necromancers. For him at this moment, what he needs to do is to re-establish an orderly order, so as not to let himself live in a disordered world. Be with these undead creatures. Although I have the ability to arrest spirits and send generals, so that I have been driving some zombies and ghosts at this time, but if it is possible, who would not want to live in a beautiful world? Although he has become the monarch of the undead at this time, he still has an infinite longing for a normal life in his heart at this time. At this time, casually killing the necromancer who entered indiscriminately, for the young youth, he is not afraid of the impact he will have at this time. After all, the other party came to my own era from another time and space, and at this time, knowing each other and killing him is just what it should be. Especially when he reached his level, it was nothing to directly kill such creatures from different time and space, and he didn''t have to worry about the huge impact he would cause. In this dead world, besides the young man at this moment, the zombies and ghosts accompanying him at this moment. Looking up, the sky above the whole world is gray, and it seems that there is no other change. At the same time, in the time and space where Aike was, only the small camp they were in was seen at this time, but some strange changes took place at this time. After all, before, because there was not enough fuel to supply the existence of the bonfire, the boy could only set up the bonfire around the entire camp. So in order to ensure that the bonfire can continue to burn, he has always only let the bonfire burn around the camp, instead of continuing to expand the direction of the entire camp. The reason for this is that if the camp expands, the number of bonfires burning will also increase accordingly. In this way, the demand for fuel and the quality will also increase accordingly. For young people, it is obvious that such a If you come, it will be extremely detrimental to your own development. But at this time, the reason why he no longer has any scruples is because at this time, there is that bright crystal above his head, so at this time, he no longer needs to worry about the issue of fuel. At this time, there is no need to ignite the bonfires, so at this time, although the players under his command are said to continue to search outwards, the fuel that was searched at this time is just stored at this time. Just as your own inventory. After all, there is that bright crystal at this time, at least for ten days, there is no need to worry about the fuel problem. So at this time, of course we have to use this time to save as much fuel as possible. When there is a lot of fuel, the camp can be expanded. During this period of time, Aike has been staying by the boy''s side. Occasionally, when facing the impact of those fog beasts, she will also take action to purify these fog beasts. At that time, when the energy is abundant in this place, she will be able to absorb and restore her own strength accordingly. Besides, she is observing carefully, those so-called immortals people. Those guys who call themselves players are really strange in front of Aike, because Aike clearly saw these guys, entered the depths of the fog again and again, and then seemed to encounter something in the fog, and was directly caught by them creatures to kill. But in the following time, they would appear in front of Aike directly from the room where they were in the camp, and Aike watched the other party die, and then appeared in front of him again, but he didn''t have any scars on his body at all. Change. Even their aura didn''t weaken in the slightest, which was of course extremely strange to him. And Ai Keke never forgot that at the beginning, when I saw these guys, their strength was very weak. It''s just about reaching the bronze level, at most it can be regarded as the first level of bronze. But during this period of time, under Aike''s gaze, the breath of these guys is getting stronger and stronger at this time. Although they are still at the bronze level, it must be mentioned that their strength has indeed grown. When faced with such a situation, Aike really didn''t figure out what was going on at this time. But for these guys, she really cared about them at this time. After all, on the one hand, their strength is growing faster, and on the other hand, it is because these guys have immortality, so she naturally wants to study it carefully. Especially what I heard from the boy before, when these guys were first summoned by him, they were just ordinary people, without any cultivation at all. But at this time, under the watchful eyes of Aike, at this time they are in the bronze level, their strength is improving little by little, and in just a few days, their strength is also improving. For Aike, it is natural It is worth paying attention to. After all, these guys don''t have any amazing talents, and they don''t even have any cultivation techniques at all, and they don''t have any resources for them to use. At this time, the speed of their cultivation strength is really too amazing. At this time, the young man didn''t care about it at all. He was just expanding the camp he was in bit by bit. At this time in the camp, in fact, for the young man, the buildings naturally need to be repaired. Because each player acted as his eyes and ears and began to search everywhere in the mist, the boy had enough thoughts to expand his camp at this time. At this time, he was obviously very concerned about his ranking. . Although the boy just said lightly that he was ranked outside the 1.2 trillion before, but when he saw the string of numbers before, who would not want to be an ambitious person? Do you see that the number above yourself has decreased? Before, I was born ordinary and had no support from my family, so I was powerless. But at this time, the appearance of Aike was a great opportunity for the young man. So at this time, he naturally wants to make good use of this opportunity and start squeezing Aike for his help. It seems that Aike didn''t seem to do anything at this time, but the boy was very clear. On the one hand, the bright spar that Aike took out at this time was directly hung over the entire camp, so that it saved fuel for the campfire at this time. On the other hand, when those fog beasts came to attack, although Aike said that she didn''t seem to make a move, but when she made a move, the light force directly purified these fog beasts, making this The energy concentration in the space where the time camp is located is rapidly increasing. And every time these misty beasts are repelled, it is an opportunity for the young man to practice well. Under such circumstances, there is a strong energy here that can be absorbed, and at this time the strength of the young man has also increased accordingly. Because of this, the existence of Aike is actually a guarantee for the young man. When there are a large number of misty beasts attacking, if they break through the defense line of Xianqin Lishi, the young man will deal with it by himself at that time, but if the situation is too critical, with Aike''s existence, when the time comes As long as Aike exerts his own light power, he can directly expel these misty beasts, making it equivalent to an extra layer of hole cards when he is young. And at this time, the boy was actually trying his best to get some good things from Aike. Not to mention anything else, its just a bright spar, which is a good thing for a teenager, because as long as there is a bright spar hanging above his camp, at least there is no need to replace it for a long time. It also means that there is no need to be restricted by fuel at this time, so that she can start building her own camp wholeheartedly. If his camp is strong enough at this time, he can obviously use the camp as a defense at that time, without worrying that these fog beasts will come and extinguish his campfire. "Has your camp always been this dilapidated?" Looking at the crude camp at this time, Aike couldn''t help but frown. Whether it was living outside Yuntian with the female body in the past, or she has been chased and killed by those light gods, so that she hides herself, but to be honest, as a god, she really I''ve never seen such a crude place as the youth''s camp. "I need materials to build a camp. At this time, I have nothing in my hands, so I don''t have anything to expand." After hearing Aike''s words, the boy couldn''t help but paralyzed his hands. "Is there no other way?" To be honest, although the environment she is in is not dangerous at this time, but at this time Aike needs to stay in this camp for a long time, at this time she naturally wants to improve her living environment of. "Of course there is a way. At this time, you can trade various materials from other people through the trading channel, but you need energy to make transactions. At this time, there is no extra energy." The boy smiled wryly. Every time a new energy appears, it is basically divided between him and Aike. Therefore, it is obviously not easy to use this energy for trading at this time. "Is energy enough?" After hearing the boy''s words, Aike''s eyes widened at this time. Then I saw a ray of light projected from her hand, which went deep into the mist in the distance, and then in the mist rising, I saw a cloud of mist in her hand at this time, and then under the gaze of the young man, she This group of energy in the palm of the hand is directly transformed into pure non-attribute energy at this time. "Are these enough?" "About ten more would be enough." The boy saw the mass of pure energy in her palm, his eyes flickered, and he smiled. At the same time, at this time, he took the set of energy that Aike handed over, and at this moment he only saw this group of energy, which changed slightly in his palm, and then directly condensed together, becoming a solid crystal . At this time, after seeing the boy''s methods, Ai Ke was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the boy to have such methods at this time. At the same time, at this time, she quickly and directly used her own power to shoot **** of energy directly from the mist, and then transformed them into pure non-attribute power, and handed them to the young man. After the teenager took over the energy that I was not familiar with, he directly condensed it into solid energy. Looking at the ten solid crystals in the palm of his hand, a pure smile appeared on the boy''s face, and after smiling at Ai Ke, he stretched out his hand and pulled it, but there was nothing in the void. It seems that an illusory platform has appeared. At this time, although Aike said that she sensed this illusory platform, she found that she couldn''t touch it at all at this time. Obviously, only the teenager can touch this thing, so at this time Aike gave up and continued to explore. thoughts. Looking at the ten clumps of energy in his palm at this time, a slight sense of guilt flashed in the boy''s heart, but soon he put these energies into this void platform, and then began to trade with others . Many people have a very difficult life at this time. After all, although most people said that they had made some preparations at the beginning, when they started to explore in the fog and set up their own camps, it was obvious that they would When some creatures in the mist attack, it is not so easy to defend. Even if the preparations were made at the beginning, the same is true, and for people like them, the most restrictive thing is naturally energy. Because the energy they carry in the outside world cannot be used in the mist at all, so if they want to obtain energy, they can only transform it directly through the mist, so at this time, energy is very scarce for anyone . If you want to supply your own strength, or even supplement your own consumption, then energy is a threshold that no one can bypass. So at this time, the young man used these pure energies in his hands, and quickly exchanged the same material directly from others, and then in Ai Ke''s astonished eyes, at this time, he only saw a piece of material appearing from the void. A batch of materials was piled up directly on the open space in front of them. "So as long as you have enough energy, you can make any transactions with others as you like?" Seeing the various materials piled up on the ground at this time, Aike fluttered his big eyes and asked the boy. "No, at this time, although you have enough energy to trade with others, when you want to trade, you have to see if they have this thing in their hands. If no one has what you need, Even with enough power, you can''t buy anything at all." The boy smiled. At this time, these explorers themselves are trading with each other, so in the process of trading, I really want to, when you buy something, you have to see if others have it. After hearing what the boy said, Aike nodded. This is a strange discovery. Looking at these things on the ground at this time, she really had a problem at this time. Although she had the materials, but at this time she didn''t know how to build it at all, and she wanted to expand the camp. Such an easy thing. "It''s easy." Seeing Aike''s appearance, the boy smiled disapprovingly at this moment. Then I saw him start to give instructions to those players, and then only saw the players who were in the fog and in the state of exploration. After receiving the new task, some of them ran back excitedly, some At this time, the person was extremely anxious, so he directly wiped his own neck with a knife in the mist at this time, and returned quickly by committing suicide. Then they rushed out from their respective resurrection points, and soon a dozen or so people gathered directly next to the boy. But at this moment, the young man just pointed to the pile of materials piled up on the ground to them, and then let them go to work. At this time, because there are corresponding blueprints, and the boy himself has made corresponding plans from the beginning when he selected this camp, so at this time, these people only need to place the corresponding materials in the nearby places according to the instructions, At the same time, after a little processing, their speed is naturally very fast. All that is needed is a little processing of these materials, so the dilapidated camp at the time quickly became brand new after these people started to build it. stand up. At this time, for Aike, the most satisfying thing was the dilapidated camp. At this time, exquisite small houses appeared. Although they were not luxurious, for him, at least compared to the beginning The dilapidated look at that time naturally made me very useful at this time. In addition, at the outskirts of the camp at this time, under the command of the young man, those players began to build a fence at this time. With the surrounding fence, at this time, for them, on the one hand, the bonfire can be placed above the fence, and the bonfire can be raised high, so that the range that the bonfire can illuminate is expanded. On the other hand, after raising the height at this time, the bonfire can illuminate a wider range at this time, and at the same time, it can prevent those fog beasts from rushing directly and extinguish the bonfire directly. Looking at the appearance of this circle of fences, the young man also showed joy on his face. After all, the appearance of the fence at this time means that the camp has a certain degree of protection, and in addition to this, the camp is being rebuilt at this time, and the area at this time has naturally expanded compared to the beginning . With the expansion of the camp, although the bonfire has not been lit at this time, the corresponding bonfire stand has naturally been left out at this time. As long as needed, these bonfires can be lit at any time, and then they can illuminate a larger area, which will naturally allow the fog to continue to expand outwards, and when more places are dispersed, by then he himself A piece of territory can be improved accordingly. If so, his ranking will naturally increase accordingly at this time. At this time, the development order representing his identity appeared again in the boy''s hand. At the same time, he could clearly see a number appearing on it. At the same time, there is another number below the number representing his own ranking. And the small number below actually represents the change in my ranking at this time compared to the original ranking. Obviously this number is positive at this time, which means that my ranking has risen at this time up. Although I just rebuilt my own camp, which slightly expanded the scope of the camp at this time, but for them at this time, the gap between them was not that big, and the population base was very large. Next, a slight change at this time will naturally make his ranking increase rapidly. So seeing his name at this time, compared to the original time when tens of thousands of teenagers were directly raised, there was not much joy on his face at this time. Because at this time, it seems that I have grown a little bit, but if I stagnate in the time after this time, it will not take too long, and my ranking will drop rapidly at that time, because at this time, people one by one When you are already working hard and are developing, if you stagnate for a while, countless people will directly surpass you. Looking at the players who were busy around the camp at this time, the boy flickered for a while, and finally took out a blueprint. Looking at this blueprint at this time, hesitation flashed across his face. Before, he actually lied to Aike. When trading with others, he didnt need to use up all the energy in his hands, so he actually withheld part of it for himself. Originally, he wanted to absorb this energy so that he could improve his own strength at that time, but after thinking about it now, the boy finally decided to use this energy to summon new players. After all, for him at this time, players represent his own coolies, so the more players there are, the more people he can die under his hands, so at this moment, for him to summon new players, although it makes him strength enhancement. Although there is a certain substance, there are more people who can be used under his hands. In the future, when there are enough people, whether it is to let them enter the mist to explore, or let them do some chores, before building the camp Class, or patrol around the camp, is a good choice. After making a decision in his heart, he saw that the boy began to take out the energies that were originally intercepted by him, and then turned them back into pure energy. among. Then I saw only a face appearing on the scroll, and then this face gradually became clear. And under the condition that this face became clear, at this time, the picture scroll seamlessly and automatically began to float in mid-air, and then under the gaze of the young man, which person on the picture at this time, the more he saw clear. Then, as if he was alive, he walked out of the picture scroll slowly. At this time, the person who came out of the picture scroll still seemed a little puzzled when he saw the boy. "Is this game so realistic? I just entered the game, and I immediately turned into this explosive look?" At this time, this person looked around in a daze, especially at the handsome young man in front of him, with a look of disbelief on his face. For him, he was just playing a small game. What he didn''t expect was that the picture quality of this game was so exquisite and so realistic. For him at this time, this was completely beyond his imagination. outside. "I didn''t expect to add a new member so soon." At this time, those players who were busy in other places were also reminded at this time that they knew that their team had an extra manpower, so they couldn''t help expressing emotion at this time. After all, they actually only had one player before, and in the following time, their team grew stronger, and more and more people joined them at this time, and at this time it was just a simple player It''s just a camp, and with their help, they really have beautiful houses at this time. There is a tendency to develop like a small village. Under such circumstances, after they built this camp from scratch, the satisfaction in their hearts is naturally indescribable. Because this is actually a sense of accomplishment for them, but they want to directly develop this small camp into a village, a town or even a city, and they want to face other people who join them when the time comes. When it comes to the new players in their team, these old people can brag about them to their heart''s content. At this time, there was a man with a quick mind who had already started running in the direction of the boy and the new player. After all, it is time to guide newcomers. Although the reward is only ten experience points, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. For them, ten points of experience can at least save them from doing one task, and they will naturally compete with each other. After all, killing a mist elf is only two points of experience. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1221： Ecos question Chapter 1221 Aike''s question When Aike noticed that there were several other figures in this small area, he suddenly showed surprise. The boy just said that this is a summoned creature he summoned. Just looking at the newly summoned people, they are just ordinary people at this time, but the young man also showed a pensive look at this time. In fact, at this time, he was also full of doubts about the origins of these people. Because these people, when they were first summoned by themselves at this time, were just ordinary people with no power to restrain their chickens, and there was nothing special about them at all. If their only special thing should be at this time They have the immortal body. No matter what kind of damage these people receive, even if they die directly, they can be resurrected quickly, either by directly choosing to resurrect in situ, or by resurrecting in a point where they were born. But at this time, the teenager also discovered that their number of deaths is not without any restrictions. These people can only die ten times a day. They will not be able to reappear normally until the next day. But to be able to have ten chances of death is already a very frightening thing, not to mention that at this time of death, there is no price paid at all. One can imagine what kind of people like them are in this world. ambiguity. And at the beginning, these people were indeed just ordinary people, but the young man discovered that when he ordered these people to do something, they followed his order to do things, and in the following time, they were able to quickly break through. One''s own realm, and then reached the level of bronze, perhaps this can also explain why these people are so keen to find work with themselves at this time, perhaps this is why they have become a way. At this time, the new people who appeared, under the leadership of the old players who appeared originally, began to be familiar with the camp they were in. At the same time, these new players are naturally very pleasantly surprised at this time. After all, in their opinion, this game is very realistic, and they have an immersive feeling at this time. Because of Aike''s arrival, the biggest change in his camp for the young man at this time was that even if all the bonfires were extinguished at this time, with the situation where there was a bright crystal in the sky at this time, Under the sky, there was a faint light all the time, and at this time, the surrounding fog was directly transformed by the light energy under the light energy, so even if I didn''t do anything at this time, but at this time Faced with the purification of these bright forces, at this moment, his own small area is filled with energy all the time. But because these energies are very thin, he didn''t directly absorb them at this time, but even though he didn''t absorb them at this time. But apart from the fact that this piece of land is slowly absorbing the energy scattered here to expand its area, the young man directly collects the remaining energy. On the one hand, it is because he needs to hold some energy to trade with other people, and on the other hand, when he summons new players, he also needs to use energy as a price. Although the number of players he has summoned is not too many, the young man firmly believes that when the number of players increases, he will continue to send them to explore in the mist. By then, the strength of these people will become stronger and stronger Under such circumstances, one day they will be able to become a powerful help in their own hands. After all, if there is only one person, even the young man himself has opened a divine treasure at this time, so when entering the mist, even when facing those mist, if the number is not too many, he can still fight with the other party. To resist, but it is obvious that if he enters the fog directly at this time, even he will be in danger easily, and because of this, he has been staying in his own camp at this time, not going anywhere. Instead, it just drives these so-called players into the fog to help them explore. As for other people, although those people are rich and powerful, they indeed recruited some people to follow them, but they obviously want to explore the fog. At that time, they can only use their lives to stack, so they entered When in the fog, they can easily cause casualties, even if there are no casualties, but when entering the fog to explore, after all, they need to protect themselves in various ways, which means that when entering the fog, Their energy consumption will be greatly increased. And if there are too many casualties in the camp, or if the consumption is too large, the demand for energy will gradually increase at that time, so it will be extremely detrimental to the growth of the camp you are in. Because there is only so much energy that can be converted every day. If they directly absorb it to supplement their own consumption, when the land below wants to grow, there will not be so much energy to use. At this time, the biggest advantage of the young man is here, although it is indeed a very dangerous thing to enter the fog to explore. But at this time, the strength of the players I summoned was not very strong, but when they entered the fog to explore, they were not afraid of death at all, and they did not need to consume energy. It also means that besides absorbing the energy obtained at this time, it is more than enough to develop one''s own camp. Even if you are weak and dont absorb it at this time, if you use it to improve your strength, you can directly collect the excess energy at this time, and you can completely expand your own camp at that time. The reason why he didn''t directly expand his own camp now, but before that, he only repaired the camp a little bit, was because at this time, he thought in his heart that he would accumulate more energy, and then he would use it in other people''s camp. A lot of materials were educated there, and then the camp was built strong at once, and the area occupied directly became larger. In this way, when the time comes, one step will be in place, even if you have few people, relying on the protection of the entire camp at that time, even in the face of those attacks from the mist, you can still block them. The arrival of Aike is naturally an unexpected event for the teenager, so relying on Aike''s power at this time, the amount of energy I can get at this time is naturally much higher than I expected before. It also means that at this time, if you want to accomplish what you want in your heart, you can greatly speed up your pace at this time, and because of this, it can use the extra energy to summon these players more and more at this time. Although some people say that they are weak, but following their side, after all, some people let them do some chores and the like, which is naturally a good choice. What''s more, at this time, he was also thinking in his heart that he would issue more tasks to these people, and see if their strength improvement speed could be greatly accelerated by then. "Are we just going to stay here and do nothing?" Seeing that at this time, the young man just sent out the people he swung down into the mist to explore, but at this time Aike seemed very puzzled. After all, in her opinion, the strength of the two of them is not bad at this time, so even if they want to explore at this time, they can go directly into the fog. Although at this time, she didn''t know what the young man was looking for when he sent these people into the mist to explore, but since these people were directly entered into the mist at this time, it is obvious that there is something hidden in the mist. wearing something. So at this time, the two of them came forward to explore in person, and the efficiency will obviously be higher than what they wanted. "I can''t leave the camp in this area, someone must be stationed here." After hearing Aike''s words, the boy shook his head. At this time, those players can be sent out directly, but obviously, they cannot leave at this time. If he is rich and powerful, he has a lot of energy to digest. He can directly summon those Xianqin guards and let them garrison in the camp. But obviously, he doesn''t have so much energy to consume at this time, so when facing the fog and being attacked, he can summon these Xianqin guards, which only consumes part of the power, but he wants to summon them permanently Come out, with your current wealth, it is simply not enough. He can''t directly let these Xianqin guards guard his home, so at this time, he can only sit here in person. If there is a misty beast coming to attack, he will naturally be able to respond immediately. Hearing what the boy said, Aike nodded. In the past, she had indeed seen the misty beasts attacking directly several times. Under such circumstances, if no one was stationed in the camp at this time, it was obvious that even if the misty beasts came, they might not be able to attack them. It can be seen that as for the so-called players, it is obvious that the safety of the camp cannot be left in their hands. If the two of them entered the mist directly, no one would be able to respond when the mist came to attack. It is conceivable that this camp will be directly wiped out by those misty beasts , As for what will happen after the camp is extinguished by the fog beasts, Ai Ke naturally understands at this time. At that time, without the protection of these lights, when the mist is directly rushing up at this time, when they want to face the endless fog beasts with their strength, they will not be able to bear it at all. "Then what can I do for you at this time?" Although he said that his life is not in danger for the time being, but he has been staying here at this time. For Aike, he is still very anxious. So at this time, I wondered if I could do something for this young man to speed up his development, so that I could reach the mainland of the Xianqin Empire early and join that Xuanjing Division. "If you really want to do something for me, then you can purify the fog by the side at this time. Although it is said that soon, this piece of fog will directly fill up the original mineral spring when no one is stationed, but at this time, after you purify the fog and transform its energy, we can then Absorb this energy to speed up the growth of this piece of land, and at the same time, use this energy to trade with other people to speed up the construction of our camp. " After thinking about it, I feel that it is really not a thing to keep Aike by my side and do nothing. So when I saw Ai Ke volunteering for Ying at this time, it was obviously a pity for a young man to have such a laborer by his side. "Is it possible to speed up the development of the camp by directly exchanging energy with other people for materials?" Hearing what the boy said, Aike nodded. Since the boy needs energy at this time, this is a small problem for him. Aike found out earlier that although the mist is indeed a huge amount of energy at this time, at this time the mist cannot be absorbed directly at all, because he wanted to try it before, but However, he found that when he wanted to directly absorb the fog energy, he gave himself a secret sense of crisis. Obviously, if he directly absorbed the fog energy, his life might even be in danger. In this era, Aike is of course unwilling to risk his life at this time. So she directly gave up her original idea. But although it is said that these mist energies cannot be directly absorbed at this time, Aike found that when he evolved or transformed these mist energies, he was shocked to find that these energies directly became pure and infinite The main energy also allows oneself to directly absorb the energy in it to supplement one''s own consumption. Because of this, Aike understood at this time why, when the young man faced the attacks of those fog beasts before, why he repelled those fog beasts time and time again, only breaking their bodies into pieces. In fact, the fundamental purpose is to break up the energy of these misty beasts and keep the energy when it is dissipated, it will directly become pure energy, just because all directions are surrounded by those mist. , even if these energies are transformed, they can only be blocked in this small world at that time, so there is no need to worry about these energies dispersing. Of course, it is precisely because of this time that all directions are surrounded by thick mist, so when these energies appear at this time, if they are not absorbed in a short time, they will be directly absorbed by them again. The fog is transformed. So whenever there is new energy, they either collect it directly and compress it into a solid, like what the teenagers did before, or they absorb it by themselves, or let the piece of land below carry it out. absorb. So the energy in the entire area is in a state of scarcity most of the time. The reason for this is that this place is not suitable for energy to exist at all. Once there is energy, unless there is a means, directly block this energy on this small piece of land, and prevent it from contacting with those fog energies. If it comes into contact with the mist again, the energy will be eroded by the mist again. In this way, these energies will naturally be swallowed back by the mist again. Knowing that the teenager needs a lot of energy at this time for the development of his own camp, so Ai Ke didn''t hesitate at this time. At this time, he only saw her walking out of this camp, and at this time outside their camp. At this time, with the bright crystal shining above the head, the camp was walking outwards, and the edge of the fog was about a few hundred meters away. At this time, after seeing the edges of these fogs, Aike did not hesitate at all. At this time, she walked directly out of the edge of the camp, and then came to the edge of this fog. Looking at the deep darkness in front of my eyes, a shining light appeared in Aike''s palm at this time. So she directly threw this light into the darkness of production, and the fog, facing this light at this time, was directly dispelled by the light power at this moment. At the same time, Ai Ke could keenly discover that the bright power he had released was rapidly being consumed at this moment. But at the same time, this is under the purification of the light force, not only the fog energy is directly dispelled by it, in fact, during the collision process of the two forces, at this time, the fog is actually being dissipated by the light. Power gives transformation into pure energy. And when the power of the fog is directly transformed into pure power, it will be directly repelled by the fog. It seems that within the fog, except for the fog, nothing else can exist in it. Because of the power of light, it can directly restrain these fogs, so Aike found that he seemed to have found a bug at this time. Because at this time I am evolving these fog energies, when I consume one part of the power, the power that can be converted by then is about two parts or even two and a half points, which means that this is when I use these energies. When it was transformed, I absorbed part of the power to supplement my own consumption, but the rest can be directly handed over to the young man, or let the land under my feet absorb it, which means At this time, I am completely like a perpetual motion machine, and I don''t have to worry about my personal loss. When she thought she was going to purify this area, the energy of the mist would be dispelled by herself soon. But Aike was shocked to find that this was not the case. When I went to disperse on the edge of this area, I did make the darkness on the edge retreat a little, but it didn''t keep the dark force retreating as I expected. But at this time, after I transformed the dark power, the remaining mist continued to fill the area I had purified before, so that the two fell into a state of anxiety at this time. "How is this going?" Seeing this appearance at this time, Aike hurriedly asked the boy next to him. "If you want to dispel the fog, you can only occupy an area at this time and let the fog be expelled directly. At this time, it seems that you directly dispelled this place, but you did not dispel it further away, and occupied the vacated position, it is obvious that you did not occupy this position at this time. From time to time, new fog energy will come directly to occupy this area. " Looking at the deep darkness in front of him, there was no expression on the boy''s face at this moment. "Just like what you saw before, the reason why our camp was able to occupy a nearby area was because we relied on those bonfires to directly disperse the darkness, and because of this , so at that time, that area belonged to the place I occupied. If I wanted to further spread the place I occupied, then I would need to place these bonfires farther away and let them shine brighter. Area. But in this way, if I want to ensure that every inch of the area I am in is occupied by bonfires, then I need to light more bonfires, but in this way, the consumption of fuel will also be greatly increased So much so that at this time, I didn''t dare to directly increase the territory I controlled. " If you rashly increase the territory you own, the demand for fuel will increase at that time, because at the same time a large number of bonfires are needed for burning and lighting, obviously if there is not enough fuel If you support it, you can only shrink your defense line. In this way, the areas occupied before will naturally be re-occupied by the fog. At the same time, all the previous work will be useless. As for the expansion of the previous territory, if you If the line of defense is shrunk, then these soils will be directly occupied by the mist energy, and it will obviously not take too long to be directly eroded by the dark energy. "So at this time, if I want to occupy the area that I originally converted from, then I must fill it with my own light power, so as to expel some of the fog energy around me. Occupy this area again?" Hearing what the boy said, Aike nodded. At this time, I understand why I swallowed the power in the surrounding area before, but because the power I have been swallowing just occupies one place and does not continue to spread further, when I will When the surrounding energy is converted, the fog energy in the farther area will soon be unable to fill it, and the two are just in a stalemate at this time. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to directly increase the area occupied by myself as I expected, because at this time, to put it bluntly, I am just not digging the soil. After digging the front, I continue to move forward. Dig, and then you will be able to reclaim a large area of ??soil. It''s just like it is suitable for a stream of water to impact. At this time, I have impacted this stream of water, but there is still a steady stream of water behind to fill it up. I need to increase my strength all the time to be able to drop You have to resist it, otherwise, if you relax a little bit, all the efforts you made at that time will be in vain. After understanding this point, at this time, only **** of light appeared behind Aike. Then these lights floated together, shining directly on the dark sky. I saw that under the light, the fog was directly dispelled by Qi, and the area it occupied naturally increased all of a sudden. Feeling that the rich energy is directly transformed at this time, permeating this small area, at the same time, at this time, the piece of land below, feeling the emergence of a large amount of energy, is directly Swallow it up, and let yourself grow up slowly, at this moment, a joyful smile appeared on the boy''s face. But at this time, he couldn''t allow the land underneath to grow unscrupulously, because at this time he needed to limit the growth of this land. If this piece of land is allowed to grow unscrupulously at this time, and there is not enough force to garrison this area at this time, the land will indeed grow by then, but its territory will directly extend into the darkness within the area. In this way, the territory that extends past at that time will only be eroded by the fog in the dark area when no one is guarding it. In this way, the energy absorbed in the previous period is just in vain. So at this time, instead of letting this energy be directly absorbed by the territory below, it is better for the young man to directly absorb or store it. In this case, whether this energy is used to trade with other testers or to store it. Wait until you have enough strength in the future, and build in your own camp so that you can abide by a larger area. At that time, I will put this force into the territory below to let it grow rapidly. In this way, I dont have to worry about the energy invested in the previous period being directly in vain. At this time, strands of power are directly gathering here. Later, under the guidance of the young man, all these energies were gathered towards his palm, and after being compressed, they directly turned into solid energy. Actually, the solid energy is not a solid crystal, but at this time, under the strange traction of the young man, these energies are temporarily transformed into a solid state. Strictly speaking, these energies are still in gaseous state. After all, if this state is not maintained for a long time, these energies will soon return to their original appearance. Seeing the boy''s actions at this time, Aike didn''t say much at this time. Now that we know that the ground below absorbs this energy, and then expands directly, and enters the dark area where no one is stationed, it will be swallowed by the dark area again, so naturally we have to limit its growth at this time Speed, instead of unscrupulously thinking that it absorbs this piece of energy to allow itself to grow. At this time, it is obviously the best way to directly store this energy. Aike''s movements are actually very fast at this time. So much so that at this time, it completely relies on the characteristics of the power of light to transform the energy of this fog. At this time, she felt a wave in the mist, and then a golden ball of light appeared in Aike''s palm, and then she directly threw the golden ball of light into the depths of the mist. Brilliant light bloomed directly in the depths of the mist, and then under the gaze of the young man and Aike, only this group of compressed light power bloomed directly in the depths of the mist. Then it was realized that the fog elves and fog beasts that appeared in the original fog were directly purified by Qi in a short period of time under the reflection of this bright light. This is not what Aike did at this time, but to slowly evolve this piece of fog, but directly in a short period of time, when the huge light power bursts out directly, even the fog beasts, facing When such bursts of light were being purified again and again, they couldn''t bear it at all, and were directly purified alive. Then this transformed legendary power was directly expelled by the mist, entered the area where the two of them were, and then let him receive it in his palm, compressing it into a solid crystallization. "It seems that compared to directly purifying this fog, it is more efficient to directly evolve these creatures in the fog at this time." After discovering what he had done at this time, Aike also reacted. This is directly using my own power to fight against this fog. In fact, although it seems that my income is higher, this is actually a very idiotic thing. Because this is this fog, no one knows how vast it is and how much energy is filled in it, so at this time I directly use my own power, which is equivalent to using a small flame to hedge against the energy of the sea. Obviously all that was done was useless. Because the mist energy itself is loose, so when it is not solidified at this time, the amount that I can transform in a short while is not much at all. On the contrary, whether it is the mist elves or the misty beasts that I saw at the time, they were directly conceived by them in this foggy area. It itself is full of a lot of energy, so this is when I directly transform these fog beasts or fog elves. Although it needs to consume more energy at once, correspondingly, I can do it in the shortest time. Within a short period of time, a large amount of pure energy is obtained at once to fill it up. To put it bluntly, the latter is more efficient. After all, it takes too long to purify this foggy area bit by bit. Even if she is a legendary powerhouse, she will still feel tired at this time, after all, this is because she is no longer the aloof **** king. But at this time, the young man had quick eyesight and quick hands, and directly gathered the huge energy that Aike had purified just now into his own hands, and then condensed it into a solid piece of energy for storage. "How much energy is needed to expand your camp?" After thinking about it, Aike was still going to ask the boy how much energy he needed at this time. It is impossible for me to purify these energies directly here at this time, but it is not clear how much is needed. "I''m alone now, and I''m alone, so I have no choice but to guard a huge area alone, so what I want to do at this time is to directly rely on my own materials to build a huge area here. shelter. At that time, only by relying on the firmness of this protective lock itself, most of the fog can be blocked. In this way, the demand for manpower will be greatly reduced, but if it is done in this way, it will not meet the requirements for the material of the city wall. will be relatively high, so the price to be paid will be even higher. " "You just give me an integer, how much energy do you need?" At this time, Aike didn''t know what he was talking about at this time, so for her, what she needed to do at this time was how much energy this boy needed, and how long she needed to work, so as to gather all the energy for him. A wave of energy, let him build his own camp. At what point will I be able to watch this boy create a cross-star field transmission channel, so that I can enter the important weapon of the Xianqin Empire. "In the initial stage, at least 10 million energy is needed!" Looking at Aike''s appearance at this time, the young man felt a little embarrassed. After all, at this time, he completely regards the other party as his own coolie. At this time, there are still some inhumane things after all. "How much energy is 10 million?" Aike frowned. "Like this, it counts as a unit." While speaking, a crystal of one cubic centimeter appeared in the boy''s palm. At this time, I only saw this one cubic centimeter gray crystal, which was constantly spinning in the boy''s palm. It looked square and very ordinary. It can only be clearly seen that this crystal is relatively illusory at this time. Obviously, because it only aggregates the energy in it, it is not very solid. After feeling the energy contained in the cube crystal in the boy''s palm at this time. , Aike really knew it in his heart. Knowing that the energy contained in ten million such large crystals is needed, at this moment, only a powerful aura appeared on her body. After this burst of light was released, only some starlight was seen swaying out, and then reflected the entire foggy land. After the light of this piece of light shines out, all the energy in this area can only be seen at this time, which is directly purified by the power of light, and then forcibly transformed into pure power. But at this time, Aike is in the process of transforming this energy, and she is also absorbing it crazily at this time, and the pure power transformed by herself is used to make up for her own consumption. After all, at this time, the power of light is being swayed wantonly. For her, the consumption is also very huge. At this time, she does not have the strength of a god-king, so the energy that can be used is very thin for her. So at this time, you can only use this method to release your own power while supplementing your own consumption. Only in this way can you achieve a balance of payments. However, although at this time, she absorbed about 60% of the power to supplement her own consumption, but at this time, with a large amount of energy being directly transformed, the energy in this area at this time, It is indeed growing. At this time, only see the surging energy directly covering the area of ??his own, at this time the young man next to him hurriedly began to absorb this energy. In case this is after I move slowly, the energy will be directly absorbed by the land below, and the area of ??the land will indeed increase rapidly at that time, but in that case, the land will grow out at this time. At that time, the part of the increase will directly penetrate into the foggy area, and everything done at that time will be nothing but useless work. At this time, I only saw **** of energy, which were directly ingested by this young man, and then compressed into a square energy body by him in his palm. It''s just that it doesn''t look like the gray crystal at the beginning, because at this time, although it seems that the volume of this crystal has not changed at all, it is still only that big, but its color is slightly darker. . The reason for this is that at this time, there is more energy, and when it is directly compressed, the energy contained in it is naturally more than the number of energy crystals per unit that I saw at the beginning. more. At this time, one black crystal after another was directly compressed by the young man, and then he put it away. A black crystal directly represents a hundred units of energy. Looking at each of these units, the smile on the boy''s face became brighter and brighter. Because at this time, the emergence of these energies means that in the future, I will be able to purchase a large amount of resources to make my camp develop at a high speed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1222： fluorescent stone Chapter 1222 Fluorescent Stone, God Store Seeing the smile on the boy''s face at this moment, Aike glanced at him, but didn''t pay much attention. At this time, she was still continuously releasing a huge breath, so that at this time, the surrounding mist energy was directly purified by her, and then transformed into pure power. It''s just that at this time, she was only fixed in a certain area, and under the condition of transformation, at this time, the surrounding mist energy surged in, directly reoccupying the surrounding area, so that at this time the two directly A stalemate formed. Although at this time, 60% of the converted energy was directly absorbed by Aike himself, but anyway, for the young man at this time, the amount of converted energy is still very large Yes, so at this time, it is continuously compressed there, and after compressing a large amount of energy, it is stored in a bag and stored. For him, this is naturally a very pleasant thing. Because at this time, if he is allowed to do these gains by himself, it is obvious that he needs to accumulate for a long time to achieve this level. But at this time, although it is said that some of the fog energy is transformed on one side, Aike is actually on the other side at this time, and is also sensing changes in the fog. At this time, she obviously found that as she was purifying the area, there seemed to be some slight changes in the mist. Even at this time, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a cold feeling watching him at this time, just because there seemed to be some restrictions at this time, so that the unknown existence in the mist did not appear to directly target him. Attack. "It seems that there is still a terrible existence hidden in the fog!" At this time, Aike was thinking in his heart. But thinking about the dense energy of the fog, it is also a very normal thing for a powerful existence to hide in the depths of the fog at this time, so it is not surprising. It''s just that Ai Ke originally thought that the existence in the mist would directly attack him, but to his surprise, the other party was just staring at him at this time, but had no intention of attacking him at all. The act of attack. At this time, he had a feeling in his heart. Obviously, although the strength in the depths of the fog was very powerful, it seemed that he could not directly take the initiative to attack himself. Obviously, there were some restrictions. In the past, Ai Ke was actually wondering, young people like teenagers are not that strong at all, so when they directly enter this foggy area, those top existences in the fog will be What should I do when I directly target them? At this time, it seems to be able to understand, since the Xianqin Empire dared to let these young people come to this area to practice, or those strong men in the Xianqin Empire directly sent the real people in this area The strong men in the powerful fog were swept away, or they had some agreement with these strong men in the fog. The opponent was greatly restricted, so that at this time, these young people could not be shot at all. After all, apart from this, it is also hard for Ai Ke to imagine why the other party just stared at him coldly at this time, but did not cause any harm to him at all. After all, I am purifying here at this time. The energy in this mist does not seem to last for a long time at this time, but because the area she covers is large enough at this time, it is transformed at this time. There is still a lot of energy, but it is just because 60% of the energy is directly absorbed by oneself at this time, so that most of the energy is actually directly in the confrontation between two opposing forces at this time, in vain. was wasted. But no matter what, at this time she directly consumed her huge power to purify this area. Although part of the power needs to be used to supplement their own consumption, the rest is a harvest for them after all, so it is still beneficial to do this thing at this time. But after all, at this time, Aike is only at the legendary level after all, so she can''t be a perpetual motion machine like she used to be, and purify this area wantonly. After a while, she finally stopped doing this kind of thing . Because it seems that her energy consumption at this time can absorb these pure powers to supplement her own consumption, but at this time, there is no way to make up for the consumption of her mental power, so she is extremely mentally exhausted at this time, and it is naturally impossible for her to make up for it. At this time, I continued to forcefully move on. "Forget it, that''s all for today, come back after I recover in two days." After saying hello to the boy, Aike, who was exhausted at this time, flew directly in the direction of one of his huts. At this time, he needed to rest to replenish his mental strength. Seeing Aike who was flying away in a hurry, the young man was looking at the energy in his palm, which was not fully condensed, but there was a look of joy on his face at this time. Because although the time lasted very short just now, the energy transformed by Aike is very huge. At this time, the energy that Aike summoned at the last moment was not even directly absorbed by her, and this pure power was directly left here, so at this time, the young man directly gathered all this power, and in his own Condensed in the palm of the hand. At this time, I only saw those small crystals that she had kept in her divine treasure at that time, and they flew out one after another at this time, and then under his control, only these crystals were seen. Gathered together, a black crystal indeed appeared in his palm. It''s just that compared with the original time, the area of ??this black crystal is obviously larger. The small crystal in the front is only one centimeter in length. But it directly became ten centimeters. Don''t look at this time, the crystal in his palm is only a little bigger than before, but in fact, the energy contained in this black crystal is very huge. Because at this time, small gray crystals are aggregated together, and a small black crystal itself is a hundred times the size of the gray crystal, and at this time, this crystal with a side length of ten centimeters has the volume of a small crystal. It means that this black crystal at this time, although it is only ten centimeters on a side, the energy contained in it at this time is 100,000 times that of the previous gray crystal. It also means that this black crystal has a hundred thousand energy. Small crystals one after another, all gathered together at this time, and at this time, five large crystals appeared in the boy''s palm. In addition to this, there are many scattered crystals, which means that he has obtained more than 500,000 energy at once. "What a nice guy!" After looking at the direction of the wooden house where Aike was at this time, the boy muttered something at this time. 500,000 energy, if he were to collect it himself, it would obviously take a very long time. Its just that at this time, he has some troubles. Although he said that he got 500,000 energy at once, if he wants to arrange his own camp according to his own ideas at this time, it is obvious that the 500,000 Energy is not enough. Because of the camp he wanted to build, the material needed for the outer wall of the pool was very special, and it could directly restrain these fog beasts, so the price was naturally very high. So what he said to Aike earlier, it is not nothingness that the pre-construction needs 10 million energy, and even 10 million energy is just his conservative estimate. If you really want to build it completely according to your own ideas, 10 million energy is far from enough, so 500,000 energy is even more stretched at this time. But if this camp is directly built, then there is no need to use the low-level method of bonfire to deter these creatures in the mist. Even when the time comes, only this camp is built here, and the surrounding fog will be directly dispelled by Qi, and they dare not approach directly. "Although at this time, the camp cannot be completely built, but it is still possible to do some preliminary preparations at this time." After muttering something to himself, the boy directly hung up the large crystals one by one on the trading channel. These are those people who have developed in various places. At this time, there are various outputs in their respective camps, so this is a huge demand for energy for them, so most people are Use the output in your own camp to exchange for various things you need or a large amount of energy crystals. At this time, the boy quickly browsed the trading channel, and what he needed to find at this time was naturally what he needed to build the camp. Although it hasn''t been long since they entered this land of lost love, he believes that those who have families as support have already used what they need at this time. "found it!" At this time, after seeing what he was looking for, the young man showed a look of surprise on his face, and then he quickly placed an order to buy all these fluorescent stones. Glowstone is a special ore that produces glowstone veins. And if these ores are outside, it is obviously useless at all, but if they are born in the foggy land at this time, for these trialists, fluorescent stones are extremely scarce. precious ore. Because fluorescent stones can be used to build houses, or to build city walls or even directly build houses. As the fluorescent stone is a material full of light attributes, as long as it is the place where the fluorescent stone is located, even if it is simply piled there, the surrounding fog energy will be sent directly to dispel it. And those misty beasts around are generally not willing to attack fluorescent stones. So if there are a lot of fluorescent stones and they are used to build Fangxian County, it is obvious that they can sit back and relax at that time, instead of lighting a bonfire on the top of the city to illuminate the surrounding area. Because the fluorescent stone itself can emit light, it will directly dispel the surrounding fog energy, so there is no need to do anything more. But fluorescent stones are also very precious. One unit of fluorescent stones is a boxy cubic meter, but the price is one hundred units of energy. It seems that it is only a hundred units of energy, which does not seem to be very expensive, but it is only one hundred for a square stone of one cubic meter, but if you want to build a line of defense, although it is like today, they The camp is still very simple, so the fluorescent stone is not very scarce, but the fluorescent stone itself is a late-stage material. Therefore, the demand for fluorescent stones will naturally be huge at that time. One hundred units of energy seems very common, but if the number of fluorescent stones they need increases, it will not be a small number by then. But at this time, the boy didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used all the energy in his hands to buy fluorescent stones. At the initial stage, everyone is still very scarce for fluorescent stones, so the price of fluorescent stones is not too expensive, but in the later stage, everyone has more demand for fluorescent stones, and more and more energy in their hands Under the circumstances, the price of fluorescent stones will naturally rise by then, or even doubled by a hundred and eighty times, which is very common. Therefore, the sooner you buy the fluorescent stone, the more beneficial it will be for you. When other people entered the trial ground, they had already made preparations early, so various resources and expansion had already been available. Therefore, when they started to build camps one by one at this time, some of their resource mines also began to play a role, but for young people, their family background was ordinary, so in the past, those prepared for themselves in their own homes The hole card of life-saving is already exhausted. As for things like these resource veins, it is obviously not something that I can ask for. Therefore, at this moment in his camp, there is no output at all at this moment. If he wants to obtain energy, he can only disperse it in the mist at this time, and transform it into what he needs All kinds of materials need to be purchased with energy, so its expenditure is really poor and useless. But at this moment, after throwing down 500,000 energy all of a sudden, and getting himself a lot of fluorescent stones, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face at this moment. At this time, I only saw one piece after another of fluorescent stones, which were directly transported to my hands through the void channel, and piled directly on the ground in front of me, neatly naked together. A stone of one cubic meter is naturally very huge, but for the young man, he didn''t even need to explode his blood at this time, and simply lifted these stones up. Five thousand stones is nothing to him at this time? At this moment, he was only seen heading directly towards the direction of the fog on the edge. Then took all these stones and piled them together to form a simple protection. At this time, these stones piled up together to form a small city wall, and then I saw only the fog that was there, and then retreated directly. Originally, the mist and the edge of the place where the boy was located were connected together, but at this time, with the fluorescent stone placed here, after the black mist was directly dispelled, At that time, there was a gap between the black mist and the boy''s land plate, so he saw the edge of the land that stimulated him at this time. This is the first time the boy has seen the edge of the land. At this time, when he saw this scene again, he was slightly taken aback, but at this moment, it was obvious that if he wanted to surround all four sides with fluorescent stones, it would not be so easy, so he also Didn''t do that, just set the glowstone aside. His camp has a side length of 300 meters, so just placing it on one side at this time will cost 300 yuan. And this is only one layer, for him at this time. , if it''s just a single layer, it''s obviously not enough to dispel these lost directions, so at this time it directly built ten layers, which is ten meters high, and it has directly cost me three thousand fluorescent stones up. The appearance of a city wall is certainly not enough for the young man. But at this time, it is not easy to completely surround the edge of his entire camp, so in the end he just chose to surround both sides, and then raised this city wall by the way. At this time, it seems that at this time, these fluorescent stones are just placed here to dispel the surrounding black mist. In fact, the young man is very clear that these fluorescent stones themselves are slowly releasing light power, and even when they release light power at this time, they will absorb the free energy around them to supplement their own consumption. So at this time, the light power released by them will directly purify the surrounding black matter energy, and then transform it into pure energy, which will be directly placed on them, and then absorbed by themselves. So at this time, these fluorescent stones can actually slowly increase the energy output in their territory. It''s just because the output of this energy is very thin, so if you want to pay back, it will obviously take a very long time, so no one has thought of directly using these fluorescent oranges to make up for their own losses. initial expenditure. Because at this time, the amount of fluorescent stones that he originally needed was far from enough. At this time, it was only five thousand yuan. Under such circumstances, the young man simply piled them there at this time, waiting for the After he has more fluorescent stones in his hand, he will use these fluorescent stones to build his own town. In any case, at this time, these fluorescent stones are directly piled up on the edge of this territory to drive out the surrounding darkness. At this time, for the young man, he can intuitively know the growth rate of his territory at this time. After all, at this time, the fluorescent stone is within a range of 100 meters, and the black fog cannot get close at all. But at this time, the young man can see clearly that there is no black mist within 100 meters of the fluorescent stone, but there is no black mist 100 meters ahead, and no 100 meters above, but after exceeding 100 meters, the black mist is still there. shrouded in the sky above his head. And at this time, these fluorescent stones were placed directly on the edge of the territory by myself, and there was still a certain distance between the edge of the territory and the location of my camp, so there was a small defect in the middle. This is because this is where the fluorescent stone is located, and it is only within a hundred meters. At this time, the edge position and the camp site are more than one hundred meters away. Because of this, there is indeed a trace of darkness shrouded in it at this time. It''s just that this is not a big problem, because at this time there is still a bright crystal in the sky above the camp that is emitting a faint light, covering the entire camp, and therefore at this time, the boy is not at all. Don''t worry about other foggy societies at this time, taking advantage of this slight flaw, and directly attacking your own camp from it. After simply doing all these things, he was free at this moment. Besides, at the beginning, he still needed to guard his own camp, but now, as the two sides are directly guarded by these fluorescent stones, he only needs to defend the other two sides at this time. All of a sudden, the pressure he faced was naturally much less. After all, there was wind leaking from all sides in front of him, and at any time there would be misty beasts directly attacking his camp from all directions, so he needed to be on guard against these fogs all the time. beast. At this time, with only two sides left, the pressure he faced was much less. At the same time, he could even enter the fog slightly to explore. As long as he doesn''t go deep into the fog, even if there are fog beasts rushing out from the other side, for him, he can directly rush back to the camp in a short time. Before, the reason why it was necessary to take precautions around the camp was largely because the bonfires lit around the camp were easily extinguished by those fog beasts. Therefore, he must be on guard at all times, but at this time, that crystal of light in the sky is releasing the power of light all the time, and for the fog beast, it has a strong restraint. So at this time, if these misty beasts want to go for the crystallization of light at that moment, they are just courting their own death. Under the circumstances that all these fog beasts are not driven by humans, they are just some creatures with simple wisdom. Most of them seek good fortune and avoid evil. Therefore, for the light power with strong restraint, they will not take the initiative to attack at all, just like fluorescent stones. Because the fluorescent stones are releasing the power of light all the time, for these fog beasts, they are very disgusted with them in their nature, so when they see the fluorescent stones, these fog beasts will voluntarily withdraw . And Aike, who returned to practice in the wooden house where he was, naturally sensed the bright power coming from outside. After all, although the light power carried by the fluorescent stone is relatively thin, at this time, the gathering of five thousand fluorescent stones still had a certain impact on her. But at this time, she didn''t care about what the boy wanted to do. She actually had a question mark in her heart about what the boy said before. Ai Ke didn''t completely trust what he said, after all, he was also a veteran **** who lived in the world of gods for countless thousands of years. Especially in the past, I have been hunted down by those gods of the light department. If I didn''t have a little simple wisdom, I would have been killed by those gods of the light department during countless years of hunting. So she naturally knew in her heart that the boy had some reservations about what she said at this time. At the same time, what he said earlier must have his own plan. But for Aike, she is not afraid of the boy, and has her own plan in her heart at this time. At this time, as long as the news that the boy said that she can return to her original time and space is true, that is enough. As for the young man using himself to do some things at this time, for Aike, it is considered some remuneration for the young man. At this time, those players who were exploring in the mist suddenly discovered that there was an extra related message in their personal panel. Territory security increases, personal experience plus 1000. When looking at this inexplicable and sudden news, all the players looked very dumbfounded. Because they never thought that such a message would suddenly appear at this time, but anyway, it is naturally a good thing for them to give themselves a thousand experience at this time, so all of them are smiling. Keep this piece of good news in your bag. It''s just that they found that the level of this game is much more difficult than they imagined. In the beginning, if you want to upgrade from level zero to level one, the experience required is not a small number, especially now, when their level has been improved to a certain extent, this thousand experience is given to them. There is no way to upgrade them directly. It is conceivable that it is very difficult for them to upgrade their level at this time, but it has to be mentioned that at this time they can clearly feel that every time their level is improved, the power they get is also very powerful, so at this time They didn''t complain at all that it was too difficult for them to level up. Instead, they rejoiced at the sense of reality that their strength increased every time they leveled up. Although at the beginning, their only perception of this so-called exploration of the fog game was that it was like a shoddy copycat game, which naturally felt bad. But later, they found that although many maps of this game have not been directly developed for them at this time, this is the only one they can get in touch with. Except for their camp, there are only endless surrounding areas at this time. It''s foggy. But it has to be mentioned that the sense of reality of this game also deeply attracted them. Start exploring in this mysterious world. When their exploration of the world increases a little bit, for them, no one can experience the sense of accomplishment. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the realistic sense of environment, what they can clearly feel at this time is that when they improve in this game, the feeling of becoming stronger is also very real. At this time, these people are naturally very enthusiastic. Because of this, in the front, when Aike came, when they faced Aike, they tried to stop Aike from advancing one after another. For them, although the reward for that mission was only 500 at that time, it was a very good thing for them to get 500 experience points. Even if the task failed later on, they seemed a little pity, but in the following time, they still actively devoted themselves to their work. At this time, their enthusiasm for the construction of this camp is beyond anyone''s control. comparable. At this time, these people are constantly exploring in this fog, and at this time, all kinds of messy things are picked up by them. At this time, most of the things, for them, the only function is to be used as fuel for the bonfire. But other than that, sometimes if you are lucky, you can still get something in the foggy area It''s like at this time, in the process of walking in the mist, I only saw a player who looked like a little girl at this time. During the stop and go, although there was some fear of the boundless darkness and the player holding the Torch, but she continued to explore. After looking at a piece of wood piled there not far away, a look of joy really appeared on her face at this moment. This piece of wood is more than two meters long, and its diameter looks relatively thick. Obviously, if Zombie splits it into firewood, it can burn for a while, so he hurriedly walked towards the wood at this time. . At this time, after directly picking up this piece of wood and sending it into her personal space, the little girl saw it. At this time, there was a spar under the wood, which was emitting a faint light at this time. "what is this?" Looking at this spar, the little girl''s face was full of curiosity. But when she saw this shiny spar, she loved it from the bottom of her heart, so she picked it up without hesitation at this time. Harvest light and dark crystals. After she picked up the spar, a reminder appeared in her mind, and there was no further movement after that. Although she was a little curious about what the so-called light and dark crystals were, at this time, the little girl just put them away and continued to explore in this fog. After all, at this time, when they were exploring in the mist, if they got something and handed it to the young man, they could directly obtain a certain amount of experience points from the young man as a reward. And this is the only way they can improve their level now. After all, their combat power is not strong at all, so even in this dark area, under the boundless thick fog, it is not so easy to find those fog elves here one thing. Besides the mist elves, the rest of the misty beasts were simply not something they could handle at this time. So the only way for them to increase their level at this time is to honestly explore the surrounding area here, then pick up valuable things in it, and go to the boy to exchange experience points. Similar to the little girl, there are actually quite a few people who have gained some unexpected gains in the foggy area. However, at this time, they didn''t know the specific value of these things. At this time, they all just collected them and continued to explore in the fog. After all, it takes a very long time for them to go back and forth at this time, so at this time, since they have come to this fog, they all choose to explore directly in the fog for a long time. Then they waited until the torches and other things stored on their bodies were used up, and they would directly choose to commit suicide and return to the camp to be resurrected. In this way, they can save a lot of time, and they don''t have to worry about exploring knowledge everywhere in the fog, which will make them lose their direction directly. Compared to what this little girl has gained, at this time, I only saw the first person in the original player group, a young woman, holding a short sword at this time, hunting everywhere in this fog Those mist elves. At the same time, in the process of searching for those shadows in the middle of the fog, if she encounters something on the way, she will pick it up unceremoniously. After all, no matter what, if she just killed these mist elves at this time, for her, she could only gain some experience points. But at this time, if you continue to pick up some things on the peninsula, you may encounter some unexpected gains at that time, not to mention these picked up things, when you get them in front of that NPC, you can exchange them for corresponding rewards. In the case of experience points, it means that at this time, I have an additional way to obtain additional experience points. But although she has accumulated a lot of experience points at this time, it is still far away to upgrade her level at this time. So at this time, for this woman, the itinerary of hunting some misty beasts in this area at this time also needs to be accelerated at this time. After all, if you continue to waste time like this, you don''t know how long it will take you to upgrade to level ten. And when some of them can reach the tenth level, they can open a divine treasure. At this time, he is also very curious about this so-called divine treasure. I dont know what kind of effect this divine treasure can have after it is opened. But it is obvious that they cannot be opened directly until their level reaches level ten, which is obviously very critical. At this time, for her, she needs to be the first person to open the divine treasure, so that she can widen the absolute gap between herself and other players. After all, any game is naturally infinitely attractive to the first charge. So at this time, the first to reach level ten and the first to open Shenzang, such an achievement for this woman is obviously something she can strive for. In the real world, work, study and other things have already made me very busy. Now I enter the game to relax. Under such circumstances, I naturally need to vent freely. As for other What is it to her? It''s just that she has some regrets. Although the fog is very huge, they can only travel on the land below at this time, so the scope they can explore at this time is actually very limited. . Because they can never go directly to the void to explore, so at this time they can only **** forward in this darkness. Fortunately, when they reach the edge of this piece of land, there will be an invisible barrier directly blocking their progress, so they don''t have to worry. One foot stepped into the air, and then fell directly into the void and fell to death. However, although the area of ??this piece of land is not too large, the number of these players themselves is not much at this time, so the edge of this piece of land is covered by darkness at this time, so let them play in this area at this time. Exploration, after all, still takes a certain amount of time. What''s more, at this time, they can only walk step by step in this fog-shrouded area with torches, so it is conceivable how slow their progress is at this time. Players, one by one, are naturally suffocating at this time, and they all want to catch up with others. They are the first players to reach level ten, and then open Shencang. So at this time, each of them is exploring in this foggy area, thinking that they can get more gains, and even get some weird things, and then send them to that young NPC. In time, you can let them get more things. At the same time, some people really began to work **** Aike at this time, wanting to see if they could get some tasks from Aike. It''s just a pity for them that it seems that only that young NPC can issue tasks to them, so in the following time, when they face that young boy, they are even more enthusiastic. After all, this is the only person who can issue tasks to them. They can''t help but don''t pay attention to it at this time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 1223： law of time and space, kiwi fruit Chapter 1223 The Law of Time and Space, Kiwifruit "What the **** is this place?" Originally, in the land of perishing gods, they were hunted down by some terrifying corpses of war spirits, causing a large number of ghosts and necromancers to scatter to all directions. Before, Merlin and the other necromancers were separated because of the panic and running everywhere. In the following time, he was swallowed by one of the space cracks that suddenly appeared. When he regained his consciousness, he found himself in a strange place. At this time, looking at the boundless wilderness he was in at this time, feeling the weakness in his body, made Merlin feel at a loss as to what to do. Looking around at this time, there is no limit to this boundless wilderness. At this time, he found that his great strength had disappeared, so at this time, he was just an ordinary person with a weak body and no power to restrain a chicken. For next year, I haven''t experienced such a weak feeling for many years. Looking at the boundless wilderness beside him at this moment, Merlin tightened his robe at this moment, after all, Merlin could only choose a direction and then trek hard. Because at this time in this boundless wilderness, he didn''t know what would happen at night. Although he had never had such an experience before, he still existed in the world of the gods anyway. It has been many years, so for Merlin, he still has a certain understanding of this wilderness. Knowing that if he continues to stay here, he may become the food of those predators, and besides that, he has a very serious problem in front of him at this time. That is, at this time, food and drinking water are a threshold that I can never get around. If it was in the past, as a god-king powerhouse, it was just commonplace for him not to eat or drink at this time, but at this time when he found that he had lost the power he was proud of, at this time After becoming an ordinary person with physical needs, fatigue and hunger began to erode his nerves, which meant that he was an ordinary person who would be thirsty and hungry at this time. Because at this time, he doesn''t know where he is at all, and Merlin has no way to distinguish the direction at this time, so there is nothing he can do except to choose a direction and walk forward directly. But at this time, Merlin actually had a feeling in his heart. That is where I am at this time, and it may not be the time and space where I was originally. He still has a certain understanding of the land of the perishing gods. He knows that in the land of perishing gods, time is disordered, so many times, you don''t even know that when you are swallowed by time cracks in the land of perishing gods, In which era will it appear at that time. And the reason why he was vaguely guessing himself at this time was that he was no longer in his original time and space. Because when feeling the pressure brought to me in this space, it is obvious that its gravity is not comparable to that of the Gods Continent where I was originally. Of course, this cannot completely verify him. The so-called guess at this time is correct, because at this time he may not be on the continent of the gods, but directly entered a certain plane world. So this is the task for Merlin, which is to figure out that his project can stand. Once upon a time, for Merlin, the distance of 1.8 million miles could be crossed by flying for a period of time. But when he became a mortal and needed to use his own legs to trek, it was only a distance of one or two kilometers, and for him, it took a long time to walk. And at this time, the mage''s weak body was finally reflected. In the beginning, as a main god-level powerhouse, even if he didn''t have strong divine power, his body was nourished by energy after all, so he was no weaker than some golden legend-level fighters. But this time when he found out. When his power disappeared, he even found that his body had returned to the state of a mortal. As a result, the mage''s thin body was directly reflected at this time. After all, if you are a warrior, even if you lose your strong physical fitness and powerful energy at this time, but just your own physical condition is there, you will not be too weak after all, but the unlucky Merlin is not A warrior was born, so he could only drag his tired body slowly in this boundless wilderness. At this time, Merlin didn''t even think about which time and space the other necromancers and ghosts were sent to. Don''t think about how many ghosts and necromancers died there in the land of the gods. At this time, for him, the most important thing is to save his own life. Only when he is safe will he have enough time to think about other things. Otherwise, if he is not safe, it is obvious to him at this time. It doesn''t make any sense to say more. During the stop and go, at this time, Merlin could only pick up a branch as a crutch, and then walked slowly. He didn''t know how huge this wilderness was, and he didn''t know where there was a source of water, but at this time, he had no choice but to walk firmly in one direction. On the other side, at this time in the land of perishing gods, Xu Luo, who had already been transferred countless times, basically transferred the entire land of perishing gods at this time. At this time, he had already forgotten the time, because in the land of perishing gods, he could not sense the passage of time at this time, so Xu Luo had his own avatar in other places at this time, so he could communicate with those places at this time. Do the mapping. But the most troublesome thing at this time is in the land of the gods, the time is not wrong, it is still upside down. So at this time, the flow of time outside has no meaning at all to the people inside the Land of Perishing Gods. So I was worried that my thoughts at this time would interfere with the other clones, so at this time, Xu Luo directly cut off the connection between this clone and the other clones. Only after leaving the land of perishing gods, will this memory be directly shared with one''s own mind body. As for this time, it is just to let the avatar in this perishing god''s land act as an individual, where Walking alone. This is for no matter what, to explore this land of meteorite gods at this time, to find the traces of the two main gods of the light department, in addition to rediscovering Sofina and the three kings of light gods, and At the same time, it is entering into the crack of time and space to sense the law of time and space. It''s just a pity that what Xu Luo couldn''t figure out was that at this time, other people would encounter time rifts casually, and then be directly sucked in by Qi, but at this time, he directly wandered around the entire Yuanshen Land , but at this time there was no space crack at all. Even when he found some cracks in the space at this time, the other party had been hidden for a long time, so that he directly recovered the original situation. At this time, he actually used the rules of truth to see it out, but unless he took the initiative to open these space Otherwise, it is obviously not so easy to be directly sucked into the space crack and then sent to other areas. The laws of time and space are too profound, so at this time, Xu Luo still has some scruples when driving. I am afraid that when these spaces are torn apart, it is possible that I am not directly sucked into the time rift at all, but just entered into the space rift. If this is the case, I want to travel to other generations Naturally, the idea fell through. At this time, in the process of continuous progress, Xu Luo has been exploring the vicinity, but at this time, except for the traces of some gods of the light department, he has found nothing. The ghosts of the dead are just traces of the existence of the dead. And these existences are extremely dangerous for any outsider. But for Xu Luo at this time, although their strength is not bad, but as a dominator level existence, if he can be threatened by these existences, then his dominator level is too fake up. Under the situation of marching but not gaining anything, at this time Xu Luo''s mind was thinking back to the time when he entered the land of perishing gods, one by one. That was all the situation he discovered in the land of the perishing gods earlier, and now that Xu Luodazhi has occupied the entire land of the far gods, his destruction at this time The point of light transformed by the power of this matter has already covered the entire Land of Fallen God, so if there are any clues at this time, he can respond immediately. It''s just a pity that at this time, even if the light spots of his own destructive power spread all over the entire area, it is obvious that there is nothing sustainable at all. At most, the corpses of those strong men or their unyielding battle spirits appeared, and then alarmed their destructive divine power. To say that the only change may be because at this time, these spots of light transformed by the power of destruction are needed to cover all areas of the Land of Perishing Gods, and these spots of light are directly sprinkled into the void by it at this time, Under such circumstances, the destructive power is invulnerable to everything. Therefore, at this time, even the power of space is directly eroded by these destructive forces, so that the entire land of perishing gods is very restless at the beginning. Appear. At this time, with the addition of destructive forces, the space is made weaker, and new cracks will appear from time to time, and then heal again. However, these destructive forces devoured the surrounding energy, and then made themselves stronger. At this time, apart from these energies scattered in this area, not only did they not weaken themselves at this time, but if he used these energies If the power is regained, the upper limit of his divine power will increase to a certain extent. Finally, Xu Luo decided to conduct an experiment by himself. After all, as a master, at this time, even if he entered the space crack, the space power in the space crack is not enough to destroy his own body, so for him at this time, it is necessary to try Fan. Earlier, it was just in case, so he thought that he would not waste time to explore in this land of falling gods, but at this time, the whole land of falling gods had been roughly turned around by him. , but without any discovery, at this time, if you want to find the traces of the two main gods of light, it is obvious that you can only go to other time and space to explore. In the front, where there were cracks in space, Xu Luo actually used the rules of truth to understand them. So Xu Luo is naturally well aware of the traces in these places. At this time, when he wanted to conduct an experiment, Xu Luo directly looked for the direction of the space crack closest to him, and then came to this space, looking at the endless void around him, he did not Without the slightest hesitation, he only saw the destructive power surrounding his hands, and then he pawed at the place where the space crack had once appeared. As a result, in the past, he once again directly marked out the place where the space crack appeared, and at the same time, the tyrant''s space power spread unscrupulously around the surrounding area. If the strength is weaker, when the violent space power in the space crack appears at this time, it will have already torn them apart. But to Xu Luo at this time, this is nothing at all. Because at this moment, his strength is very strong, so even if he stands still, these spatial forces can''t do anything to him at all. After tearing apart the space rift, Xu Luo stepped into the space rift without the slightest hesitation. After entering the space crack, the distance has no meaning for him at this time. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that at this time, he didn''t feel the feeling of time-space transformation at all. This means that this is just an ordinary crack in space, and the power of time and space has no effect on his side at this time. "Since you don''t give it to me, then I will explore by myself!" Aware of this scene, Xu Luo felt ruthless at this moment. Then he only saw the time and space power of Weibo that he had mastered was directly summoned by him, and then as the time power joined it, he only saw the surrounding violent space power, and it seemed that the room and time power had emerged It was like some kind of unknown chain reaction, and then I saw some changes in the crack in the space where Xu Luo was at this time. At this time, Xu Luo finally sensed the fluctuation of the power of time. Although it needs the time and space power that he has mastered, it is just a little bit of superficiality, and it is nothing at all. But at this time, within this channel of space cracks, Xu Luo released the space power and practical power he had mastered. In fact, he was only acting as an introduction. It worked. So that Xu Nuo, who was within the scope of this space crack at this time, felt the existence of the space-time channel at this time. Before, it was passively sucked into the space-time crack, and then sent into other spaces. At this time, Xu Luo took the initiative to search for the existence of the space-time rift, and then took the initiative to enter it, so the situation is naturally very different from before. Stepping into the space-time channel, Xu Luo no longer knew where he was. I don''t know whether time is going backwards or speeding up at this time. At this time, he just stayed quietly in this channel, and still had this space-time force to push himself forward. Among the turmoil of the power of time and space, Xu Luo was directly driven by this force at this time, and was advancing rapidly at this time. In the space-time channel, Xu Luo didn''t know how long he stayed in it. Because when staying in the passage of time, people no longer have any concept of time, so maybe the time of hundreds or thousands of people has passed outside, in this passage, to your feeling, only Only a moment passed. Maybe to you, it seems to have passed, millions of years, but to the outside world, it is just a short moment. Therefore, in this space-time channel, my own feelings are completely inaccurate, especially at this time, when the time-space channel is traveling through infinite time and space, the boundary of time and space is already extremely thin up. When Xu Luo walked out of the passage of time and space, he landed in a forest. At this time in this mountain forest, Xu Luo found that there was a small tribe at this time, and the people in this tribe were just some goblins with green skin. Looking at these goblins, Xu Luo found that their living habits seemed to be no different from the goblins in the time and space he was in. So at this time, he couldn''t figure out where he was right now. And at this time, in Xu Luo''s perception, the gravity of this world at this time does not seem to be much different from the era he lives in. So at this time, he has no way to judge which era he is in from the energy of the world and the gravity of the world. Maybe at this time, I went to a certain era in the past, or maybe I went to a certain time in the future. Even at this time, I didn''t travel through time and space at all, but just traveled through space, so from the land of the falling gods, I came to a certain corner of the world of the gods, who can say for sure? So at this time Xu Luo didn''t explore too much at all. At this time, after paying a little attention to this goblin tribe, he directly flew in the sky at high speed. Flying at high speed from the sky, overlooking the earth directly, at this time directly crossing the mountains, plains, swamps and hills, etc., and during the continuous flight, Xu Luo also saw many traces of creatures he was familiar with at this time. Looking at these familiar figures, Xu Luo''s doubts deepened at this time, because this seemed to be no different from the era he lived in. Just when Xu Luo was thinking this way, he suddenly realized that there was a roaring sound coming from afar. At this time, he pointed his eyes to the distance, and suddenly found that there was a huge figure in the distance, looking for it everywhere. In front of this huge business, this is a cloud layer, but it just reached the position of his chest. "Titan!" Seeing this figure, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. Seeing this figure, I seem to be able to determine the era I am in. But soon, he overturned his original idea. After all, although it is said that a large number of Titans can only be seen during the Titan Age, this does not mean that all Titans have completely disappeared. He believed that at this time in the world of the gods, there were still some titans left, not to mention anything else, just the existence of evil titans was a threshold that he couldn''t get around at all. Therefore, at this time, you can''t see the trace of this Titan, and then you can directly confirm that the era you are in at this time is the Titan period. At this time, Xu Luo directly released his divine sense to sense, but it was a pity that he didn''t find any particularly powerful existence within the space range of tens of thousands of meters at this time. . So that at this time, no one can sense it at all, and get their own coercion to deal with it. After all, at this time, Xu Luo wanted to search by himself on the one hand, and on the other hand, why didn''t he want to use this method to arouse the top powerhouses in the tens of thousands of miles of space and tell them of his existence. Then let the opponent come forward to fight with himself in order to defend his territory, if that is the case. At that time, he will be able to inquire about the news from the other party by the way, but it is a pity that the biological strength within the range of 100,000 miles is too small, so he cannot perceive his own existence at all. "Well, the aura of the ancient god?" What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that no creature could detect his breath within tens of thousands of miles at this time, but at this time he unscrupulously released his divine sense and explored nearby. The Titan who was originally walking found his trace at this time. Afterwards, I only saw this huge titan who was walking casually, but now it was Sa Yazi who was rushing towards him. Although the titan was just running wildly there at this time, what Xu Luo didn''t expect at this time was that he was running on his legs, and the opponent''s speed was no slower than when he was flying at will. After all, such a huge monster, at this time, one step is a distance of hundreds of kilometers. Especially during the running process, when the speed is like flying, even though the legs are used to run wildly there, the speed is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At the beginning, I still thought about releasing my breath at this time, but no one could detect my existence, so I thought about searching elsewhere. But seeing this titan at this time seemed to have changed his direction and was coming towards him, so at this time Xu Luo didn''t leave in a hurry, but just stayed where he was and waited silently. If this titan is really coming in his direction at this time, then he is talking to the other party, and he seems to be able to find out some information he wants to know. At the same time, Xu Luo was silently sensing the power of space and time around him that had not been completely dissipated. After all, I came here through the time-space channel before. At that time, there was time in the time-space channel, and the power of space lingered in it. Therefore, although the time-space channel has been completely healed at this time, the power of time and space lingering nearby But it is not so fast that it can be completely scattered. So at this time Xu Luo really began to feel this force, and then wanted to enhance his understanding of the laws of space and time. If there was a time, for Xu Luo, time and space have nothing to do with him, because his fundamental law is still the rule of destruction. But since there is an opportunity to get in touch with the power of time and space at this time, the so-called skills are not overwhelming. At this time, even if I have mastered the rules of destruction and the rules of truth, it does not affect me to continue to understand the laws of time and space at this time. While the huge titan was running wildly, it only saw huge footprints on the ground. At this time, every time I crossed over, I could only see a slight tremor on the ground. After all, such a huge body was running wildly there, and one could imagine how heavy the earth was under pressure. Xu Luo seemed to be able to understand at this time, why these titans finally chose to leave the continent of the gods, but entered the boundless starry sky. The reason for this is because the size of these titans is too large. And there are quite a few of them. If they have been staying on the Continent of the Gods, such behemoths have been living here. Whenever they run wildly, they will be a heavy oppression to the earth. And so many titans live here, playing with each other, and when they are playing, the pressure on the earth is even deeper. So for the sake of the reproduction of their ethnic groups, and also for the development of the Gods Continent, it seems like an understandable decision for these titans to directly choose to leave. "Who are you?" And at this time, I only saw that big man rushing towards the required direction. At this time, there was still a very long distance away, and at this moment he began to open his voice and shout loudly there. At this time, the voice was continuously spreading along the wind, but at this time Xu Luo was surprised to find that when he heard the other party''s voice, when he spoke, he was still very far away from him, but When he heard the other party''s voice, his figure had already come directly to his side. Responding to this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but smile wryly. After all, the speed of the other party is too fast, far faster than the speed of sound. So it seems that I heard the other party''s voice at this time, and then saw his voice. In fact, the result is completely reversed. I saw his figure first, and then heard his voice. This is like when lightning flashes and thunder thunders, is it the first to see the lightning or hear the sound first. In fact, this is naturally clear at a glance. After all, the speed of light is far faster than sound when it travels through the air. Therefore, when seeing the inside of the lightning flash, you first see the lightning flash and then hear the thunder. "Are you a god?" At this time, the huge titan came to Xu Luo, looked at him with a puzzled expression, and then asked. It''s just that to Tai Tan, he is just a normal voice, but to Xu Luo, his voice is like thunder. If an ordinary creature faced him, when he heard this sound, his ears would ring in his ears. "I''m not a god, I''m just a female traveler passing by." Hearing this titan''s inquiry, Xu Luo smiled at this moment. Although the God of Destruction said that he was indeed a **** when he was in another time and space, it was obvious that he didn''t know which time and space he was in at this time, so for himself, at this time he Just a time traveler. "So you are not a god. I heard from the elders that the so-called gods live above the sky. I want to ask you, how can people sleep on the clouds? Don''t they fall?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, this titan scratched the back of his head at this time, with a simple and honest look. After hearing the words of this titan, Xu Luo''s heart suddenly flashed with surprise. Obviously, at this time, I have indeed returned to the past, when the Titans still existed. After all, if this Titan came after the Titan left the Continent of the Gods, it is obvious that the Gods should have come to the mortal world from above the clouds and sky, and they would not be like this at this time. Only at this time, the Titans hold the right to speak in the entire world of the gods and become the top existence among them. Therefore, these Titans can maintain such a simple appearance. Because they are powerful enough, they don''t need to care about most things at all. It is obvious that they can ignore them directly. Even in the presence of other gods, most Titans don''t care about them at all. They treat it as one thing. And don''t look at this Titan''s simple and honest appearance at this time, but judging from his height, which has reached five hundred feet, this Titan''s strength is very powerful. Although the height of the Titans cannot fully demonstrate their strength, some clues can also be seen from their heights. Those who are not tall are not necessarily strong, but a tall titan must be strong. This is everyone''s acknowledgment of a creature like a titan. So at this time, the 500-foot-tall Titan in front of Xu Luo is a giant, even though he looks very simple and honest on the surface, but at this time it is undeniable that this Titan has great strength. "Since you are not a god, then I will give you this fruit, as my reward for knowing the way." Although he said he was very disappointed in his heart, at this moment, this titan took out a fruit from a cloth bag hanging around his waist, and threw it at Xu Luo. Seeing a huge sphere flying towards him at this time, Xu Luo directly caught it. At this moment, looking at the sphere in his hand, Xu Luo couldn''t help but wryly smiled after hearing what the titan said. To Tai Tan, this is just a small fruit, but at this time Xu Luo took this fruit in his hand, and found that this fruit is like a small meteorite, and its size is actually very large. huge. After knowing that Xu Luo was not the **** he cared about, this titan left without looking back. At this time, he was only seen walking step by step on the ground, and the roaring sound was also gradually going away at this time. Although for him, he was just walking normally at this time, it was obvious that because of his huge size, the pressure on the earth was naturally very heavy. And this is watching the figure of this titan going away. After Xu Luo looked at the fruit in his hand, his eyes flickered for a while, and then directly drove his own rules of truth to check. After using the rules of truth to gain insight, Xu Luo already knew the details of this fruit. Although its appearance is very large, if it is reduced, it is like an apple, it is indeed a fruit. In the world of the gods, most of these Titans also use this kind of fruit to satisfy their hunger. Titans basically eat this kind of fruit, and they are not carnivorous creatures. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, this fruit is very huge. At this time, after directly slicing the fruit, he took a piece of it and tasted it, and found that it was very sweet. At the same time, at this time, warm currents poured directly from his body. Although Xu Luo had already reached the point of becoming a master at this time, eating a piece of this fruit at this time would also I can clearly feel that this fruit has brought me a huge amount of biological energy. Although it is not real energy, eating this piece of fruit at this time gives me a sense of fullness. It is obvious that this kind of fruit is very nutritious, so these titans are allowed to eat this kind of food. Moreover, these titans are very large in size, but for them, eating such one or two fruits a day can directly fill their stomachs. So although the Titans live in this world, the destruction of the species in this world is not obvious. Because of this, the Titans lived directly in this world for 100,000 years without directly changing the ecological chain of the entire world. To put it bluntly, although the titans are very large and their appetite is amazing, but this kind of strange fruit can directly fill their stomachs, so the titans don''t have to worry about hunger. Although it is said that their group has been reproducing, most of the time the Titans just find a place to lie down and sleep lazily. And it is precisely because the titans are powerful that other creatures dare not take the initiative to trouble them, so that the titans live in this world at this time, but there are basically no natural enemies for them, but One can imagine. Several years passed after sleeping, so a hundred thousand years didn''t seem to be a long time for Titan. It is precisely because most of the time, Titans don''t care about things, do nothing, just find a place to lie on their stomachs and sleep. Therefore, for most of the physiology in the world of gods, Titans actually have no sense of existence at all. It''s just like the generals of natural disasters who exchange ideas and exchanges between the titans once in a while. But that is only a minority after all, most of the creatures have no influence on the Titans at all, because in their short lives, they have never seen a trace of the Titans at all. At this time, after discovering the rich energy of this strange fruit, Xu Luo''s heart flickered. After all, the reason why he concentrated on cultivating some new types of food when he was in his heart of hope was, in fact, to a large extent, to cultivate a food rich in energy. Only in this way can those human warriors who practice the way of qi and blood be able to directly fill their stomachs. Instead of spending a lot of time on eating. If they eat ordinary food, the nutrients contained in these ordinary foods are not much at all, so when they eat these foods, they will quickly digest them. But for their huge body functions, the nutrition provided by these foods is not much at all, so most of the time, these human practitioners can only eat synthetic foods. After all, synthetic food contains rich energy, but if you want to supply these dancers, it is obvious that the synthetic food they eat is specially made, and the cost is actually very high. Because of this, no matter how you want to grow them in the future world, those strange foods will greatly reduce the loss of human beings. There is another bigger reason, which is to make them stronger by eating these foods to improve their own physical fitness. But when he found this fruit, he was weak at this time, and he did have another idea in his heart. After all, if you bring this fruit back to your own era and plant it, it can completely change the situation of the human federation and even the civilizations of the universe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1224： The earth belongs to the titans, the sky belongs to the gods Chapter 1224 The earth belongs to the Titans, and the sky belongs to the gods At this time, Xu Luo deliberately kept this fruit, just to see if he could take it out at that time, and then get it on Hope Star to manage and plant it. The encounter between ?? and that Titan was nothing more than a chance encounter. Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously, and he continued to wander around in this piece of time and space. At this time, he didn''t know exactly what era he was in. Even at this time, he still had some regrets in his heart. When he just met this simple Titan, he should communicate with this Titan. It''s also a good time to ask, what is the specific age of this Titan now? It is obviously impossible to find this Titan now. As for finding other Titans? At this time, Xu Luo did not find any trace of the other party, so at this time, he began to feel the energy of time and space sensed by him in the past, and at the same time, he began to wander around in this piece of time and space. See if you can make some new discoveries when you see it. Although at this time, I can''t be sure what era I am in, but at least for Xu Luo, there is one point of relief, that is, at this time, the entire continent of the gods seems to be a piece of land. The weather was calm, obviously at this time, there was no battle between the Titans and the gods. But Xu Luo soon realized that there seemed to be no battle between the gods and the Titans, and it was the Titans who left this time and space on their own initiative. So in the end they took the initiative to give up the hope of this place, and everyone made the gods no longer have the slightest suppression, so they can directly come to the ground. It is precisely because those titans left the Continent of the Gods on their own initiative, and therefore there was no strong conflict with those gods at all, so it is obvious that the Continent of the Gods that Xu Luo wants to see at this time, A strife between the titans and the gods is clearly an impossibility. During the stop-and-go, Xu Luo had been to many places at this time, so he had seen a lot of things like the customs and people on the Continent of the Gods at this time. Although it is said that at this time, the rulers of the Gods Continent are the Titans, but most of the time, the Titans just find a place to cat and basically fall into a deep sleep, and wait until they are hungry. Get up, but they are hungry, and they will not hunt around like those predators. So it doesn''t have a big impact on other creatures. Perhaps for them, the most oppressive thing is that after these titans are interested, they fight with each other, making other creatures unbearable when facing them. Because every time the titans fight each other, the surroundings must be destroyed. The little creatures living in the nearby area were either migrating at this time, or were directly affected by the aftermath of their battle, and then died unexpectedly. So what Xu Luo saw at this time, in fact, in the absence of the Titans, was basically the various creatures on the continent of the gods, negotiating with each other. At this time, Xu Luo was in the process of continuous transfer, and saw various creatures that were only seen in rumors at this time, but in addition, at this time, he also saw many species that later generations were familiar with. With nothing to do, Xu Luo basically read the entire Origin of Species once after he became a god, so he naturally has a little impression of the species groups recorded on the Origin of Species. So at this time, Xu Luo reflected the relevant content on the origin of species and the scenes he saw at this time. At this time, he felt that he had seen the living environment of these creatures and their living environment with his own eyes. Relatively speaking, their living habits are always more vivid than the cold text descriptions on the origin of species. In fact, although many of these ethnic groups have fallen in later generations, this does not mean that these ethnic groups are not strong. In fact, at this time, although many ethnic groups are found to be high-level ethnic groups, they are far more powerful than the higher-level ethnic groups such as the Yu clan and the sea royal family in later generations. And the reason why there were no more clues about them in the later period, but at this time Xu Luo had some vague guesses in his heart. Either because these ethnic groups were too powerful, but they were unwilling to attach to those gods, so they were directly wiped out by these gods. Otherwise, these ethnic groups feel that there are too many disputes on the continent of the gods, so they voluntarily choose to leave this world like the Titans, and start to enter the star realm to explore. So at this time on the continent of the gods, they can no longer be seen. At this time, the Continent of the Gods has not yet split, so at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, most creatures all choose to inhabit here. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t even see the edge of the sea. Because at this time, the Continent of the Gods itself is very wide. At this time, the ocean around the Continent of the Gods exists around the edge of the Continent of the Gods. For Xu Luo at this time, even with his own flying Speed, it is not so easy to cross the entire continent of the gods and directly reach the edge of the continent of the gods. Today''s Continent of the Gods is too vast. Even a master-level existence like him can fly very fast. Know how many times wider. So for Xu Luo at this time, this is really a giant. But in such a place, there is no way to fully bear the wanton life of those titans here. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling in his heart that the strength of these titans is really too terrifying. Walking around, Xu Luo also saw it at this time. At this time, these ethnic groups were fighting each other. After all, natural selection, at this time these creatures constitute a food chain, although at the top of this food chain are those Titans. But the Titans themselves are herbivorous, so as long as there are some fruits and the like at this time, it is enough to feed them, so they will not hunt other creatures to fill their stomachs. Therefore, the existence at the top of the food chain does not have such a huge impact on these creatures. Therefore, most of the time, the battle between the middle and bottom of their food chain is the most intense. But although it is said that in the world of the gods at this time, the most powerful one is the Titans, but at this time, apart from the gods who can wrestle with the Titans, other species are not docile when facing the Titans. Like cats, there is no conflict with them. After all, during the continuous flight, Xu Luo traveled to many places, so during this period of time, he also saw many creatures fighting each other after they clashed with the Titans. Although the Titans are very powerful at the same level, if the opponent''s level is higher than him, when the time comes to face the Titans, these creatures are not without any chance of winning. It''s just that although Xu Luo saw these creatures and directly crushed the Titans, he knew very well in his heart that there was no good end for these creatures. The reason for this is, after all, it is not a joke that the Titan dominates the entire world of gods at this time. It seems that these creatures directly suppressed the Titans at this time, but after all, they are bullying the small by the big. Is it true that there is no one in the Titan family? At this time, these little titans were bullied, and they really won, but after the younger ones were beaten and the old ones were beaten, one can imagine what kind of situation they will encounter. Actually, to Xu Luo, he was just passing by. Therefore, he directly let himself play the role of a bystander. He used his unique perspective to record everything he saw. As for everything that happened in the world of the gods, at this time he just Quietly watching, never interfering in it, no matter how fiercely they fight each other, Xu Luo just quietly observes from the side. Because at this time, he has already mastered part of the laws of space, so melting into the void at this time is just the most basic operation for him. Even at this time, when the battles between the surrounding titans and other creatures were incomparably fierce, Xu Luo would not be affected at all under the condition of empty body. And under the circumstances of continuous flight and transfer, at this time Xu Luo also figured out the age limit of his current era. He is now in the 96,423 year of the Titan calendar! It also means that there are still more than three thousand years before the Titans leave the Continent of the Gods. Xu Luo also couldn''t figure it out, how could he suddenly come to this era? After all, in his impression, it seems that during this period, nothing special happened on the Continent of the Gods. Logically speaking, he was able to come directly to this era through the cracks in time and space. It was obvious that something attracted him and brought him here. But at this time, although he said he began to dabble in the gap between time and space Dao, but at this time his attainments are too superficial, and he has only grasped some superficial knowledge. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t even know whether there was any necessary connection when he traveled through the cracks in time and space, or whether he just came to this era by accident. Regarding this point, at this time, no one can Explaining to Xu Luo, at this time he himself obviously couldn''t figure out the problem at all. And this day, when Xu Luo was flying around, he found a huge figure lying on the ground blankly, looking at the sky with blank eyes. Just seeing this figure, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning at this moment. Because it seems that this figure is relatively large, but compared to what Xu Luo saw, for those titans, this figure is really too thin. For ordinary people, a person who is twenty or thirty meters tall is naturally a giant. But compared to the Titans, their adult height is usually three to five hundred meters. At this time, a member who is twenty or thirty meters tall is nothing more than a small dot in front of them. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought that what he saw was just a descendant of the blood of a Titan, that is, the first generation descendant of the giant family. But when Xu Luo observed it, he realized that what he saw at this time could not be the descendants of the Titans, the Giants. Because at this time, the aura emanating from his body is pure titan. So at this time, when Xu Luo saw this figure, of course it was impossible to admit his mistake. And when seeing this figure at this time, Xu Luo vaguely noticed that there seemed to be a familiar aura coming from the other person. It''s just that Xu Luo searched through the memories in his mind, and found that he and this thin titan had never met, so at this time, obviously, he didn''t have any doubts about him. At this moment, the Titan didn''t notice Xu Luo''s existence. The reason why he was just lying on the ground silently looking at the sky at this time was because to him at this time, he was just a disgrace to the Titan family. After all, it seems that a dwarf appears among normal people. When such a thin figure of him appears in front of the Titans, one can imagine how inferior he feels in his heart. And when facing those titans of the same age, he was always bullied by others, so that the blow to his heart at this time was very huge. Xu Luo melted into the void at this time, silently observing this titan. At this time, he could obviously find that this titan was 20 to 30 meters tall at this time, and his strength at this time was only at the level of a low god. This kind of strength can be imagined among the titan clan Just how weak it is. Because Xu Luo had seen a lot of Titans before, he knew very well that as long as the height of a Titan reaches about 30 meters, the weakest and the weakest is also the peak of the gods, and even some talents with stronger bloodlines can directly reach It is conceivable that this titan is only at the level of a lower **** at this time, and it is a complete shame among titans. Moreover, among the titans, those who are 20 to 30 meters tall are just children, and the reason why Xu Luo feels strange at this time is that this titan is not very tall, but at this time his body The aura that came out showed that the vital signs had already shown a mature state, which meant that this was actually an adult titan. Among the Titans, adult Titans are only 20 to 30 meters tall. It is conceivable that this is completely impossible. But at this time, Xu Luo discovered after induction that the blood coming from the other party was pure Titan blood, so he knew that it was impossible for him to admit his mistake at this time. After all, strictly speaking, Xu Luo still has the blood of the Titans in the gene pool of the Zerg at this time, so it is obvious that he will not be wrong about the momentum of the Titans at this time. I don''t know what this thin titan thought of at this time, but a sad expression flashed across his face at this time. "Gods in the sky, if you really exist, can you give me strength?" Lying blankly on the ground, this titan was looking at the sky and muttering to himself. In his impression, it seems that some gods living in the sky have powerful power, so for him at this time, the Titans can''t give themselves strong power, so that when they are in front of those same races, they are always under the influence of the gods. The other party''s shame, so what he thought in his heart at this time was whether those gods living in the sky could give him powerful power. After paying a little attention to this weak titan, Xu Luo didn''t put too much energy on him at this time. After all, at this time, I was just passing by in a hurry. Obviously, I didn''t have much energy to waste on him at this time, so he quickly chose to leave, and at this time, this weak titan didn''t have any energy at all. He found out that just now, he passed by an existence of an ancient god. Just suddenly, Xu Luo felt a tingling pain in his body. "Who?" After feeling the stinging pain, Xu Luo found that a trace of blood on his body had been taken away by someone, which made him startled and angry. After all, just now, I didn''t notice that someone was directly attacking me. It is conceivable that if the other party really attacked me directly, I wouldn''t even be able to react. "People of future generations, use your blood." While Xu Luo was concentrating on guard, at this moment, a chuckle came from his mind. After saying a word, a voice in this life fell silent, but at this moment Xu Luo''s expression was cloudy. Because just now, I didn''t notice the trace of the opponent''s attack at all, but the stinging pain on my body and the reduction of a trace of blood told him that everything that happened in reality was really happening. What frightened Xu Luo was that at this moment, he didn''t even notice who was attacking him. How did the other party move, so it is conceivable that at this time, I have encountered a real top master in this era. What made Xu Luo very puzzled was that if the opponent wanted to directly attack him, he could easily crush him, but before that, the opponent did not take his own life, but just took What happened to the trace of blood on my body. Although Xu Luo''s Zerg body is a Leviathan that has reached the level of dominance, but in any case, it is just a Zerg, and Xu Luo chose to possess this Leviathan, to a large extent In fact, it was because those Leviathans in the ocean devoured those undead creatures wantonly, which greatly increased their strength. Later, Xu Luo took back most of the Leviathans, and these Leviathans, under the situation of mutual management and swallowing, many of them strengthened. And the reason why Xu Luo chose to directly occupy one of the Leviathans as his own body was naturally because the level of this Leviathan itself was high enough, so Xu Luo directly occupied it, which was nothing more than a sacrifice. A small amount of faith crystallization directly raised his strength to the level of dominance. It is not necessary to upgrade a weak Zerg from scratch to reach the master level, and the consumption is obviously greatly reduced. Although at this time, he didn''t know who was attacking him, but since the other party just took a drop of blood from his body and left directly, at this time, Xu Luo knew that he didn''t have enough strength at all. To explore the specific identity of the other party. Therefore, this matter, in fact, can only be left as it is. Although at this time, I was in a very unhappy mood, but at this moment, thinking that the reason for this situation was only because of my lack of strength, which led to this series of occurrences, Xu Luo turned around and left directly in a depressed mood. "Do you pray to the gods?" At this moment, in the direction of the originally thin titan, a group of shadows gathered together, and then formed a human shape. And saw the smoke gathered by the black figure above him, at this time the titan below got up with a grunt. "It''s me, it''s me, God, can you give me strength?" Thinking of when I was here before, muttering to myself and praying to the gods, I was able to give myself strength, but at this moment, a creature that seemed to be a **** appeared, so at this time, this Titan didn''t care about it at all. Whether the other party is a real **** or not. Because all he cares about at this time is whether the other party can give him great power, make himself stronger, and be able to hold his head high in front of those titans. "I can give you strength, but what can you exchange for it?" At this time, the **** in the black smoke just chuckled. For him, this Titan seemed to be interesting, and because of this, he directly took a little bit of power from that visitor from another time and space, thinking of giving it directly to the other party, and then take a look at this What kind of changes will happen to a Titan. For this god, he is just a casual chess game. As for the fruit he planted, he doesn''t really care much about what kind of fruit it will bear in the future. In his opinion, the appearance of such a dwarf titan at this time is actually a good opportunity for him to make the titans fight among themselves. Those proud Titans suppressed these gods for too long, too long. So much so that at this time, many gods are already impatient. But it is a pity that as long as the twenty-three Titan Kings are still there, even if all the primordial gods of them gather at that time, they will not have enough power to challenge the dominance of the Titans. So at this time, the gods can only obediently live high above the sky, and cannot directly set foot on the land without the consent of the Titan King. Because in the words of the Titans, since the gods were born from the original land, then the sky belongs to them. But the Titans were born from the general body, and the earth itself was the best gift given to them by their Mother Earth, so at this time, the earth belonged to the Titans, and the sky belonged to the gods! And these gods, apart from passively bearing all this, have no right to refuse at this time. Because the titan''s fist is bigger than them at this time, the rules are made by the titan at this time. As for the gods and spirits, just obey them obediently at this time. Even among the gods, there are indeed a few powerful beings, but in the same realm, even if they are as proud as the Lord of the Furnace, the most powerful among the gods, but facing the Titan King Sometimes, under the blow of the opponent''s pair of iron fists, even the Lord of the Furnace can only run away like a beaten mouse. It can be seen that when facing these titans at this time, their gods have no contact with them at all. The strength of the opponent to contend with. But even though they are not the titans'' opponents on the frontal battlefield at this time, it doesn''t mean that they can''t make some small moves on the sidelines at this time, directly causing internal strife among the titans themselves. Or to make some trouble for the Titans, make them sick, after all, it will make them feel better. "I?" But at this time, after hearing the inquiry of this unknown god, this thin Titan suddenly fell into silence. The other party can bestow great power on you, but following the principle of equivalent exchange, what can you offer in exchange at this time? This is a very simple era, so in this era, they basically don''t have so many intrigues, but at this time everyone follows a principle, that is fairness. Fairness was first proposed by the Lord of Justice, but most of the creatures on the continent of the gods felt that the principle of fair trade proposed by the Lord of Justice at this time was acceptable to them. Therefore, at this time, the authority of the Lord of Justice is actually much higher than that of many gods. Therefore, the strength of the Lord of Justice is faintly higher than that of these gods. That is, the Lord of the Furnace, with his own power of the furnace, the combat power is higher than the Lord of Justice, otherwise, the Lord of Justice will become the number one among the gods at this time. "Think about it carefully, what do you have that you can trade with me?" Looking at this Titan who was thinking hard, the unknown **** in the smoke just looked at him indifferently. As far as he is concerned, he doesn''t really care about what this Titan comes up with for trading. Because there is nothing about this titan that he should care about. But no matter what, at this time, of course, he couldn''t easily bestow powerful power on the other party. So at this time, you need to let the other party understand that at this time, you have paid a huge price to obtain this power. Only in this way, the opponent will cherish this power even more, and it will cause huge troubles for these titans. "I can give you everything I have now, my life, my soul, just in exchange for great power!" After thinking about it for a while, this thin titan immediately gave everything he could trade at this time. After all, after he thought about it for a while, at this time, he was impermanent, and he didn''t have any valuable treasures on his body, which could be coveted by this god, so after thinking about it, the only thing he had value at this time was himself the life of his own soul. "Oh? Take your own soul to make a deal? Then I accept this deal!" "When you die, your life, your soul, will belong to me, this power, feel it!" At this time, the **** in the smoke couldn''t see what he looked like at all. At this moment, he could only see him pouring a drop of miserable green blood into the body of this titan, and then looked at the drop of blood. It merged directly with this titan, and this titan fell into a deep sleep state, and then this puff of smoke disappeared without a trace. At this time, under the blue sky and white clouds, there was only one huge figure lying here. This titan was breathing steadily at this time, but the strange thing was that his body was growing gradually. Originally, he was only twenty or thirty meters tall, but now his body shape was changing rapidly all the time. At this time, his limbs swelled up, and at the same time, his body was constantly rising. Under such circumstances, at this time His height soared rapidly, and soon he was no different from a normal Titan. And at this moment, I saw only one step, and the earth shook. Then a titan appeared here, and when he saw a titan sleeping beside him, he scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face. "Just now I sensed the breath of a god, why did it just disappear?" At this time, after searching the vicinity and finding no trace left by the gods, this titan seemed distressed at this time. After all, for Titans, the earth is the foundation of their existence, so they naturally attach great importance to it at this time. It is also because of this that the nearby Titans will rush over to check it out under the behavior of sensing the presence of the gods. But what surprised him at this time was that at this time, there was no trace of the existence of the gods at all, but he saw a Titan beside him. However, between Titans and Titans, because there are too many of them, at most it is just a greeting when they meet. At this time, since the other party is sleeping soundly at this time, he doesn''t want to disturb people''s dreams, so he turns around at this time and prepares to leave here and continue to sleep. After all, there is nothing more attractive to a Titan than sleep. But when this titan turned and left, what he didn''t notice at all was that the titan that was lying on the ground behind him at this moment had already sat up straight at this moment. In his eyes, a touch of blood red flashed, and at the same time, there was a cruel smile on his face at this time. Afterwards, I saw only this titan, which suddenly shot up from the ground, and without the slightest defense, the titan fell on him first, and then bit the titan with one bite. On the neck of a titan. I only saw this titan sucking the blood of his own race, but at this moment, there was a look of enjoyment on him. Because when absorbing the blood of this Titan at this time, it can clearly feel that a powerful force is being directly sucked into its body along the blood at this time, gradually strengthening its body. At this time, he became stronger all the time, and when he absorbed the blood of this titan, only his body was seen at this time, and at this time he began to rise rapidly again. At the earliest time, he was only 20 to 30 meters tall. Before that, he reached a height of 100 meters, but now after he devoured the power of this titan, his height began to rise again. It jumped up rapidly, directly reaching three hundred feet, and at this time it had reached the size of a normal titan. At the same time, at this time, not only his own body was rising exponentially, at this time, he was only the power of a lower god, but now he reached the sky in one step, directly reaching the level of a **** king. Dissatisfied, he pushed the body of the titan whose blood had been sucked dry by him to the ground. At this moment, this titan wiped the corner of his mouth. Feeling the powerful force in his body, his face But he put on a morbid smile. "Hahaha" This titan is laughing wildly. What no one noticed at this time was that there was a **** aura appearing on his body at this time. At this time, he was running, and his body was surrounded by a blood-red aura, so when he stepped on the ground at this time, the places he passed made the footprints, the ones that he had stepped on and collapsed. The grass, at this time, seemed to be corroded by something, and it had lost all vitality. And just as this titan was striding away, suddenly, the titan whose blood had been drained by him, suddenly got up again. It''s just that all the blood in this titan''s body has been absorbed at this time, but at this time it looks like skin and bones, and it looks hideous and terrifying. But at this time, the titan opened its mouth silently, and then suddenly chased in a certain direction. The original height of three or four hundred feet, but now only about two hundred feet is left, because at this time only skin and bones are left, so his body shape has also shrunk greatly. But no matter what, even if there is only such a huge monster as the skeleton left at this time, just relying on the advantages of the body at this time can bring a strong sense of oppression at this time. The original thin titan, after growing into a normal titan, his strength has been improved. But this is brought about by him paying a huge price, so when he is walking at this time, he only sees the places he passes and the creatures he encounters around him. He needed to take any action, and then the **** energy surrounding him covered the bodies of these creatures at this moment, and then all the power in the bodies of these creatures was plundered by him. At this time, after devouring the energies of these creatures, the strength of the Titans in this life is increasing all the time, and the creatures that were originally robbed of their power by him, not only did not die at this time, but were being taken by him. After killing them, they climbed up again, but at this time these creatures seemed to be dry, and it was very abnormal no matter how they looked at this time. But for this titan, he doesn''t care that much at this moment. In the past, because of his size defect, he was bullied by all the Titan children of the same age when he was in the Titan clan and facing some of his own clan. I don''t want to see him, so his life has been very poor. At this time, he finally gained great power. Although it was said that he had paid a huge price, but after gaining great power, what he wanted to do most at this time was to get rid of the one who had bullied him. Some were all killed, their power taken from them. Maybe after he has seized all the power of the Titans, he can also become the Titan King or even surpass the Titan King. Wherever this titan passed by, on the road at this time, the traces he had stepped on turned out to be a withered road, and on the surrounding roads, the tribes he encountered had all become took his rations. And the creatures polluted by his power behind him all became walking corpses, and then followed him, following their guidance on the breath of life, and then continued to spread towards the surrounding area, and these creatures, these At that time, it was not at all actively controlled by this Titan. It''s just there according to their own instincts. It''s just that after this titan gained great power, he didn''t have any leisure time to entangle with these creatures. At this moment, what he wants to do the most is to let himself gain great strength. Only in this way, when he faces those greedy people who have bullied him, he will not have to be in front of others who bullied him like he used to be. Time is so powerless. So much so that he can only bear everything passively. At this time, all he has to do is to control his own destiny. Only after he controls his own destiny in this way, can he do whatever he wants to do. Instead of looking at other people''s faces when doing something all the time, even when doing something, his priority is lower than all his peers, because for him, what he wants to do at this time At the time, I must be ranked first, and all the benefits are tightly held in my own hands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1225： The Confusion of the Lord of Time Chapter 1225 The Confusion of the Lord of Time "Do you know what you''re doing?" But at this time above Yuntian, originally, inadvertently planted a seed in the Titans, and returned to the place where he was in a happy mood, but suddenly he saw an uninvited guest directly came to the door. "You are not staying in the Temple of Justice, what are you doing here?" Seeing that it was the Lord of Justice who came up, this **** said something indifferently. For him, even though the Lord of Justice is much more famous in the world of gods than himself at this time, he doesn''t care at all. Because as the **** of birth, aging, sickness and death in charge of the entire world, at this time, for him, the Lord of Justice is indeed powerful, but he can''t control himself at all. "Do you know that you are breaking the agreement with the Titans by doing this? Do you know how much damage it will cause if the two races are at war?" Looking at the look of complete disdain for the **** in front of him at this time, a flash of anger flashed across the face of the Lord of Justice, but he directly restrained it. Because he knows very well how crazy the figure in front of him is, even among the gods, he is very special. So at this time, he didn''t want to directly provoke the other party. After all, their gods are still very united with each other at this time. As gods born together from the original land, they are like brothers and sisters at this time. Even if there were any quarrels and disputes, it was just a small conflict, and no one would take it to heart. Therefore, at this time, he would naturally not hurt the relationship between them because of some outsiders. "They have occupied the land for too long, so that when we want to go on land, we have to look at their faces. I just want to see, after I sow a seed of their so-called love for each other, will I have a different feeling at that time? " "Yan Mo!" After hearing the indifferent tone of the **** in front of him, the Lord of Justice said something loudly at this time. "You will kill countless people by doing this!" "Death is death. I am in control of life and death, so life and death are just normal for me. Even if you die, I will harvest your life at that time. What counts?" Facing the accusing attitude of the Lord of Justice, Yan Mo didn''t care at all at this time. "you" Seeing Yan Mo''s appearance, the Lord of Justice was indeed directly angered by him at this time. But I also know that this is among the gods, and Yan Mo itself is very easily irritated, so if he knows that he is continuing to speak at this time, Yan Mo is likely to go crazy at that time. Among the gods, Yan Mo''s state is unstable, but if there is any problem with Yan Mo, it will affect all the gods at that time, so he didn''t say anything more at this time, and turned away directly. But at this time, he also made up his mind. He needs to pay close attention to the movements of the Titans. If there is any unexpected situation with the Titans, he can help them to avoid any uncontrollable situation. Because in the past, although he said he knew that Yan Mo had done something behind his back, the Lord of Justice didn''t know exactly what he did. At this time, he wanted to find and listen to the Lord of All Things, but he thought that Hearing the Lord of All Things had fallen into a state of madness for a while, and wanted to create a race by himself, so he also gave up the idea of ????looking for him at this time . What''s more, the place where he listens to all things. Although he can hear the voices of all things in this world, what he can hear are only some ordinary voices. If the other party made some special cover-ups, then listening to the Lord of All Things would not be able to hear what the other party said at all. So what he knows is only some very common news. As for the secret news, apart from the parties involved, he may be looking for their imprints left in this world. "Ugh!" Thinking of the two opposing laws of life and death controlled by Yan Mo at this time, the Lord of Justice couldn''t help but sigh at this time. It seems that at this time, one person is in charge of the two iron rules, and his power is very strong. But in fact, how could the two opposing forces of life and death be so easy to directly control? Because of this, Yan Mo''s state was extremely unstable at this time. It is possible to go crazy anytime, anywhere, so usually, these gods are basically afraid to provoke him, for fear that there will be uncontrollable consequences in the future. "Let''s go to Guangming and ask." After much deliberation, the Lord of Justice finally decided to go to the Goddess of Light to inquire about the specific situation. After all, the goddess of light is in charge of the power of light, so if the goddess of light is willing, she can use the power of light to calm the impetuousness in Yan Mo''s heart. When the time comes, let life gain the upper hand and let death go to sleep first. Anyway, it can make his state a little more stable. After all, for the gods, the state of Yan Mo at this time is after all an uncertain time bomb. It may explode directly at some point, so any **** at this time is extremely extreme for his state. Care. In fact, when Yan Mo was doing those things secretly before, it was not that no one noticed this situation, but most of the gods were just paying attention behind the scenes. "If you have to lie in this muddy water by yourself, is your fate really unchangeable?" Right now, in a palace, a woman whose figure was surrounded by a mass of water wave-like power, looked at the **** opposite her, but sighed at this moment. "Aren''t you in charge of time yourself? Don''t you know that there is no way to change things that have been doomed in time and space in the past? Although he is not a creature in this time and space, it is destined in his life that he will come to this time and space from the future time and space, leaving his own trace. This itself is a brand in this time and space, so even if you want to make some changes, it is simply impossible. The last time you sent him back directly, the reason why you were able to succeed directly, even erasing all the traces left by him, was because at that time, he did not belong to that time and space, so logically In other words, he shouldn''t leave his own trace there. So you drove him back directly, so erasing all traces of him is also justified. But in this piece of time and space, there are some imprints left by him, so at this time, even if you want to make some changes, some changes will occur under the correction of fate, so at this time, we There is no other way but to wait and see what happens. " At this time, the Lord of Destiny had a smile on his face after seeing the appearance of the Lord of Time opposite him. "Seeing through the past and the countless time and space in the future, you know much more information than me, but it is obvious that although you have transcended at this time, you have not yet seen it through. So this is why you haven''t been able to go any further for so many years. So the Mechanic God has always been the only important task for you, but it is obvious that he actually misunderstood your xinxing. In fact, being able to reach the supreme is already the limit of what you can achieve. If the machine had not helped you at the beginning, you would have no way at all. Transcendent to the supreme level. " "Fate is doomed, although I am not in control of this fate, but what is doomed, let it take its course, don''t think about imposing influence and making changes to him. Because when you do this, you will find that when you are doing this, it is not yourself, or even this era, but the whole world that opposes you. Karma is something you can''t afford. " After saying something, the Lord of Destiny turned around and left, disappearing in this temple. At this time, watching the Lord of Destiny disappear, the Lord of Time didn''t make any response. At this time, he just sat quietly in his own temple. Right now, in front of her, there is a light mirror, and on top of this light mirror, at this moment, images are floating. I saw Xu Luo flying in the void, and then a shadow directly approached him. Without the slightest notice, Xu Luo extracted a drop of blood from his body, and then the shadow directly came to the side of the dwarf-like titan, and injected the drop of blood into his body. Following the fusion of this drop of blood from later generations, the body of that titan grew rapidly, and then this titan did undergo a strange change, and became the only mutant titan in the world. Although it is said to be the master of time in this era, the true identity of the master of time at this time has transcended and become supreme. Therefore, all time and space in the past, present, and future are hers. He is the one, so whether it is the past or the future, in this era, she actually knows clearly. Because of this, she is very clear about how huge the impact of the appearance of this mutant titan on the entire world will be. Even if he knew this, the Lord of Time was powerless to discover that although he said he knew all this, he had no way to change it. Because at this time, in this world, he should not know all this at all, so he is still in a state of ignorance at this time, so at this time he cannot violate the fate of this world at all. Once I make changes at this time, the fate line will be disturbed directly, and once the fate line is disturbed, the time line and space line will also be messed up into a mess. At that time, the causal line will even be directly involved. In this case, the whole world will fall into a state of destruction by then. It seems that the Lord of Destruction will be a blessing in disguise, but the Lord of Time is very clear that this is a disaster rather than a blessing for the whole world. Because of this, at this time, he knew what would happen later, but he could only watch all this quietly, unable to make the slightest change. He obviously has great strength and knows what will happen in the future, but at this time, he can only watch all this happen and can''t do anything. For the Lord of Time, this is of course Very frustrating thing. But it is precisely because he knows more things, so he has more scruples in his heart, and because of this, he has estimated too much at this time, and he dare not do too many things at all. At this time, apart from watching all this happen, I dare not do too much at all. And last time, he could just throw Xu Luo out of the current time and space, but at this time, in this era, Xu Luo herself is destined to come here, so at this time, if she wants to throw her hope out, she simply does. less than. Even if he directly took over Jiang at this time and threw it back to his original time and space, but because he was destined to come here, Xu Luo would come to this era directly due to various other reasons . So even if Xu Luo is taken away by himself at this time, the drop of blood in his body containing the evil energy will also appear at this time, and then fuse with that evil titan. This also means that the evil titan is carrying evil energy, and it is destined to sweep the entire continent of the gods, and no power can change everything. The timeline is in front of the Lord of Time, and it is manipulated by itself at will. So before, it wasn''t that she didn''t think about making some changes, but when he wanted to change all of this, he even made some changes for it, but when doing all this, in the end she I was shocked to find that all this was just in vain. Even if I make a change in a certain place, but later, under the correction of the timeline, all this will eventually return to the original point. So everything I have done is just useless work. After discovering that everything he had done was useless, the Lord of the World gave up. Because when she made changes to all of these, she found that not only did she fail to make things develop in a good direction, but she also disrupted the timeline because she arbitrarily disrupted the timeline, which resulted in the timeline becoming chaotic. Under the circumstances, things will develop into a worse situation. If this is the case, it may pay a greater price by then. It''s like a person who originally just scratched the skin with his fingers, but when someone found that his fingers would scratch the skin, he felt that he had known all this in advance and avoided it in advance. When evading, unintentionally, his fingers were cut off directly. In fact, this is actually only a small price to pay, but it is precisely because I made evasive actions next to me that I made myself pay a greater price. The current situation faced by the Lord of Time is exactly the same. If she waits and sees the changes at this time and lets everything run according to the original track, it will be nothing more than that at that time, but if she makes changes from the side at this time, the price she will pay will be even higher than the original time. heavy. So she directly returned the timeline to the original point, and then she could only watch all this happen quietly, but she didn''t dare to manipulate the seven kinds at will. "Is my character really not suitable for cultivation?" At this time, the Lord of Time is beginning to doubt himself. After all, at the beginning, the reason why he was able to be promoted from the master to the supreme was that he had self-knowledge in his heart, and all of this was entirely dependent on the help of the Mechanic Throne. So if she practiced by herself, could she really escape directly? Regarding all of this, she had a question mark in her heart. No one can answer myself at this time, but anyway, when I was in the original place, I did stay for countless years, but although the Mechanic God has high hopes for them, every time, I But they all disappointed the Mechanic Seat. Whether it is myself, the master of time, or the master of space, neither of them can escape in the end. So at this moment in the original place, there is still only one original junior from the Mechanic God Throne guarding there, and no one can accompany him, directly targeting the three originals. Therefore, at this time, the situation on the continent of the gods has not changed in the slightest. Although it is said that at this time, I am not angry in my heart, but the lord of the world also knows that at this moment, under the circumstances that I can no longer do anything, I can only wait and see what happens. At this time, apart from watching Xu Luo''s figure, she has nothing else to look at. Because she has seen what happened on the Gods Continent at this time, she has already seen countless times, so she already knows in her heart what kind of words and deeds these people on the Gods Continent are like at this time. Understand, on the other hand, at this time, Xu Luo, as an outsider, entered this area from another time and space at this time. Therefore, although the Lord of Time can predict some changes in him, he cannot be in every detail. Projecting my own perspective on Xu Luo, I might have the desire to see what Xu Luo will do at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know that his every move at this time was actually under the comments of others. At this time, while he was flying, he was also thinking in his heart, who was the one who sneaked up on him before? It''s just that at this moment, no matter how hard he thinks about it, he still can''t figure out who it is that sneaked up on him before. After all, there are still quite a few truly top masters and beings in this world. Strictly speaking, the number of masters in this era is far more than that of Xu Luo''s era. Not to mention anything else, just among the Titan clan, the twenty-three Titan kings are the existences standing at the pinnacle of dominance. Besides them, among the twenty-three Titan tribes, the number of masters at this time is of course also numerous. Except for the Titans in the Titan family, the gods born from the original at this time have not experienced the impact of the old era at this time, so these dominant existences have not yet died at this time. Even apart from them, among the many ethnic groups on the Continent of the Gods at this time, it is not too rare for one or two of the powerful ethnic groups to reach the level of dominance, so the total number adds up. If so, the number of masters at this time is more than any other era. At this time, although Xu Luo himself has reached the master level, but among the masters, he can barely reach the threshold of the master at this time. So at this time, among Juggernaut, his combat power is not that strong at all. Therefore, at this time, if the top existence among the many masters really made a move against him, it would be difficult for him to detect it at all. Because of this, it is naturally difficult for him to detect who is directly targeting him at this time. If the masters he is familiar with are the masters who are shooting, at least he can faintly notice it. But it was obvious that the other party''s aura was very strange before, even Xu Luo couldn''t even capture the other party''s aura, so there was no way to rely on the other party''s knowledge to find the other party''s trace. Just thinking about it and not having any clues, Xu Luo could only put this idea aside. At this time, in this era, his strength is not very strong at this time, so if that existence was really malicious to him in the previous period, with the strength of the other party, he can actually directly Obtaining the blood from one''s own body means that the other party can easily kill him directly. But when Xu Luo wandered around on the Continent of the Gods, he saw some desolate and dilapidated places, but he frowned at this moment. Because in the past, when I was wandering around, everything I saw was basically full of life. And seeing such a situation suddenly at this time, it is obviously very incredible for him. Because the energy in the world of the gods is abundant at this time, and basically the lives of these groups are very long, so they can be called the real longevity species, longevity species. So birth, old age, sickness and death here are very rare. Most of them are tribes fighting each other, and then killing them directly. Otherwise, it will take a very long time to live until the end of their lives. At this time, the desolate and dilapidated scene Xu Luo saw seemed to be corroded by some kind of force. So that the vitality in it was directly deprived, and this situation was formed. It''s just that Xu Luo wanted to break his scalp, and he didn''t think of a similar record in the Titan Calendar. But thinking that the Titan Calendar is very far away from my own era, so I don''t seem to know much about the Titan Calendar at this time. So when something happened at that time, it was very normal for me not to know. The last time I came to this era, but after all, it has been more than 80,000 years since my current era. Therefore, at this time, compared with the original time, there are still obvious differences. The first point is that the number of ethnic groups has increased. At the same time, Xu Luo discovered some very common species here. Some orc groups like jackals, werewolves, tigers, leopards, etc., have begun to multiply on this land. This also means that at this time on the continent of the gods, listening to the Lord of All Things, the research at the beginning was indeed successful. It''s just that Xu Luo also noticed that although these orcs did appear, the orcs at this time are actually very miserable. Because these orcs are very weak, when facing those real long-lived species and long-lived species, they are just oppressed by others. And listening to the Lord of All Things, after getting these groups out, to put it bluntly, he didn''t care about them at all. He is basically in a deep sleep state, and the gods are high above the sky, so he has no right to intervene in the affairs of the gods continent. So when he researched these ethnic groups and let them start to multiply and thrive on the Continent of the Gods, they were already doomed. They could only rely on themselves to live their lives in the future. Xu Luo can also see that these orcs are actually listening to the Lord of All Things and collating together, forcibly fusing the characteristics of different creatures together, but it must be mentioned that this is the process of continuous research over millions of times. Among them, he succeeded in doing all of this after all, so this orc group was successfully created by him at this time. As for those who failed, they had already been directly destroyed by listening to the Lord of All Things, so what remained at this time were naturally successful cases, and these recipient groups had different developments. But compared to those groups that were born holy, most of the orcs were just born, bronze or even below bronze. Therefore, at this time on the continent of the gods, life is extremely difficult. Because the gravity on the Continent of the Gods at this time is heavier than that of later generations, and therefore these creatures are obviously very fragile when they live on the Continent of the Gods. If you have not reached the bronze level, you will be born here, and you will even have no way to move freely under the heavy gravity. At this moment on the Continent of the Gods, there are too many powerful ethnic groups, although compared to the high gods and those Titans, these ethnic groups seem to be nothing. Because the number of the most powerful rulers and masters in their group is of course very rare, but among the overall strength of their group, there are a lot of beings above the gods. So it seems that in this era, the number of gods is very small, only those born from the primordial existence, but the number of god-level powerhouses is very large. Even in Xu Luo''s era, countless creatures could become gods at will, so it seems that the number of gods is very large, but compared with this era, the number of god-level powerhouses is compared. There is simply no way to compare it. Because there are too many existences above the gods in each group. In this day and age, they do not claim to be gods. Because in their cognition, they are just creatures. As for the gods, they are high above the sky at this time, and they are not down to earth at all. But they are powerful, but they are uncompromising. Just stopping and going, Xu Luo didn''t know how many powerful ethnic groups he saw on the ground, and from time to time, he would feel a powerful aura, protecting the area he was in, and covering that area. The place becomes its own territory. Therefore, when someone else passes by, the other party will naturally release his breath and drive away those passing by. If someone stays directly in his territory, then the two sides will inevitably have a relationship. Naturally, there will be a big war. Just in the process of flying around, Xu Luo''s brows are constantly tightening. The reason for this is because he was flying at this time, but he clearly saw a lot of tribes, which had been directly destroyed at this time. What surprised him was that among these tribes, there seemed to be no powerful damage at all. It also means that he has not experienced a tragic war, and what he sees at this time does not have any **** smell. It seems that this tribe seemed to be destroyed before, but it was just directly pulled. It''s just that looking at the surrounding area where the entire tribe is located at this time, there is a strong aura coming out, no matter for a while, there is no way to tell what it is. But when he discovered this aura, he made himself feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. And at this time, next to this destroyed tribe, things like woods and vegetation were all corroded by something. So much so that at this time, all the vegetation and other things have withered and turned yellow, and their life has disappeared. This seemed to be very similar to the scene he had seen in other places before, but at this time Xu Luo saw huge footprints left on the ground. It''s just that each of these footprints is completely different from the footprints of the Titans I saw in the past. So at this time Xu Luo did not continue to stay in the midair, but directly flew down to the ground. Seeing a huge footprint in front of him, what made Xu Luo frown at this moment was that this footprint looked very ordinary, but at this moment Xu Luo could indeed see that the ground where the footprints were located was pitch black at this moment. One piece seems to have been eroded directly by some kind of force. So that at this time, the soil above the land has all turned pitch black, and the vegetation that originally grew on the ground has withered under the footprints at this time, and the blackness is not even burnt yellow. "This power..." Seeing this change, some fragments flashed in Xu Luo''s mind, but when he was exploring at this time, he didn''t find anything unusual. So at this time, he has no clue at all. He can only use the rules of truth to explore here. After all, as long as there are traces left in this world, it will inevitably be branded by the whole world. So at this time, when he directly uses the rules of truth to explore, it seems that there is a database between heaven and earth, and all the information is stored in this database. The truth rule is equivalent to a key, which can directly open the door of this database at this time. So in this database, browsing some of the information, and therefore the rules of truth, the real main ability is to gain insight into everything. So as long as it is a secret left in the world, when faced with the rules of truth, all secrets are not secrets. When Xu Luo directly used the rules of truth to gain insight into the power left by this huge footprint, at this time his brows were deeply frowned. "How could it be..." Xu Luo never imagined that the breath he saw at this time was very similar to evil energy, but logically speaking, evil energy should not appear in this era. "No..." But Xu Luo soon realized again. It is really possible that evil energy directly appeared in this era. The reason for this is that when he first came into contact with fel energy, he was in the Titan Temple. The titan at that time sealed one arm of the evil titan there directly at the cost of himself. But it was he who entered it unintentionally, so that he finally released this arm. Where does the evil energy come from? Xu Luo didn''t know either. But obviously, the one with the worst evil energy I have encountered is naturally that evil titan. Then where does this evil titan block the evil energy? This really needs to be investigated. But since the other party is a titan, it is really possible that he is living in this era. At this time, Xu Luo had a faint guess in his mind, so in 99999 years, the Titans migrated away from the Continent of the Gods, could it be just because their bodies were too large and there were so many ethnic groups? Under the circumstances, let this great emperor no longer be able to bear their weight, so that he finally had no choice but to choose to leave? Then is it possible that it is because they have encountered some kind of unknown crisis, and because of this, they will finally directly choose the main clan to migrate? Thinking of the time before the Evil Titan, he just poured a trace of evil energy into the world of Ascaran, and then that evil energy spread everywhere in the world of Ascaran, and then spread the evil energy in the world of Ascaran. The energies of the living beings gather on themselves, even if the power of all ethnic groups is fused together, it can already threaten the listening master of all things at the dominance level. So if his own real body is driving the evil energy, then the powerful erosion of the evil energy will be used, so when facing these titans, the threat is naturally very serious. Therefore, if he really caused a catastrophe to these Titans, it seems that it is not incomprehensible for the Titans to choose to leave. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know whether his guess was true. After all, at this time, the strength and limit of the power possessed by the Titans, Xu Luo is still not clear. Under such circumstances, all of this is nothing more than my own guesswork. Who knows, whether the power of the Titan can deal with this evil Titan? As for whether the Evil Titan appeared in this era, Xu Luo has no way to figure it out at this time. After all, there are still more than three thousand years before the Titans leave. In more than three thousand years, many things can happen on the entire continent of the gods. At this time, he found that the aura left in this huge footprint was very similar to evil energy. Xu Luo focused his eyes at this time, with a solemn expression, and then directly started to chase in the direction of the footprint. Because the footprints on the ground are very fine, when Xu Luo looks down directly from the sky, he can see clearly, and the distance between these footprints can be clearly seen by thousands of meters. At this time, he was heading straight ahead, so he didn''t need to search deliberately at this time, he only needed to follow the direction of these footprints, and he would naturally be able to see the one who left the footprints. Who is the master. At this time, Xu Luo could also clearly see the places where the footprints were left, and at this time the footprints were surrounded by a whole area. In addition, when this footprint continued to extend forward, Xu Luo also saw the left and right sides of the footprint at this time. If there were some creatures living there, then the tribe they lived in would inevitably be directly affected by it. to destruction. At this time, in addition to the direct destruction of the camp where they lived, these ethnic groups in the camp at this time are not alive or dead, but they will leave some traces of destruction. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo was also curious. Could it really be evil energy? After all, if they are really idlers, it seems very possible that these ethnic groups will be directly eroded by evil energy, and therefore will not leave any traces. But if it is true that manifest energy appears on the Continent of the Gods, there will indeed be a lot of ethnic groups living in the Continent of the Gods by then, but evil energy is like the power of destruction. If it is, it is like a maggot attached to the bone, which is very difficult to remove. Only by using something similar to the power of light to directly purify it can it be completely resolved. Otherwise, once contaminated by evil energy, even a powerful existence will be eroded by saltiness, and there is no way to completely solve it. The situation will naturally be extremely bad. So if it is really evil energy, at this time, where this huge footprint passes, and the surrounding tribes are directly eroded by it, no one can imagine at this time that on the entire continent of the gods, there are already How many evil creatures appeared. Thinking of this era, so many powerful creatures were eroded by evil energy, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shudder. That was definitely more difficult than the time when the novice God of Domain did it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1226： Lord of the Hidden, Ambition of the Evil Titan Chapter 1226 Lord of the Hidden, Ambition of the Evil Titan Although Xu Luo''s flying speed is quite fast, but at this time, the opponent can cover a distance of thousands of meters in one step, so his pace is naturally extremely fast. Therefore, it is not so easy for Xu Luo to track down the other party''s trace at this time. In the beginning, his footsteps were straight forward, but at this moment Xu Luo discovered that his footsteps were not going straight forward, and he would occasionally turn while moving forward. It may be because at this time, he directly followed some kind of guidance. At this time, when he sensed the existence of other ethnic groups around him, he would turn directly to find the location of these ethnic groups. So at this time Xu Luo has seen many areas that are directly affected by this unknown force, so that they are all yellow. In addition to this, along the way, I also saw many ethnic groups that were directly damaged. The habitats of these ethnic groups are empty at this time, and all places have been directly destroyed. It''s just a pity that at this time Xu Luo couldn''t find any traces of the existence of these ethnic groups. After all, Xu Luo is just a person. It is certainly not easy to explore such a huge continent of gods at this time. But as the master of the Zerg race, although Xu Luo said that he was alone at this time and came to this era, it does not mean that he has lost his ability at this time. So at this time, he directly summoned a large number of worker bees, and then directly dispatched these worker bees to start exploring in all directions. And when Xu Luo summoned these Zergs and hatched them into centimeters, he found the void he was in. At this time, the power of time seemed to fluctuate slightly. It seems that everything he did at this time has affected the development of this era, so that at this time, the power of time and space began to form around him. At the same time, Xu Luo also felt a slight pressure at this time. It seems that the entire world of gods is rejecting themselves at this time. But because this kind of repulsion is very weak, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at this time. At this time, he was even more curious about what happened on this land during the Titan period? Because it needs to be very clear at this time, it seems that I have occupied a long time on the continent of the gods at this time, but because this world is too huge. Therefore, at this time, it seems that the speed of my flight is extremely fast, but it is just wandering around in some places. If I want to completely set foot on the entire continent of the gods, at my own speed, it will take at least a thousand years to fly all of them. Walk everywhere. Such a huge piece of land obviously hides a lot of secret information, so at this time, since Xu Luo was lucky enough to be able to come to such a period, he naturally wanted to explore it. After all, for the rules of truth, the more secret the information is, the more precious wealth it is for oneself. "You shouldn''t be here!" Just when Xu Luo started wandering around the entire land, an old figure appeared in front of him. This is a hunched figure, looking very vicissitudes of life. He has this withered and yellow hair, so Xu Luo was very puzzled when he saw this figure at this time, because after exhausting all his knowledge, among all the things he knew, there was no other person at all. "Actually, I don''t want to see you either, but it''s a pity that since you have come to this era, even if I don''t want to see you at this time, I can''t. After all, if you continue to explore like this, my strength will only become weaker and weaker. " Looking at Xu Luo, the old man also had a troubled look on his face, and couldn''t help sighing. "you know me?" Seeing the other party, Xu Luo has a secret of his own at this time, in front of the other party, there is no feeling of concealment at all. It seems that everything has been seen through by the other party. Logically speaking, I am the person of later generations, so when these old things are in front of me, I should know more about them. It''s just that Xu Luo is very clear that in such an era when great power belongs to oneself, the power of time and space is just being played wantonly in front of these real top powerhouses. Therefore, the past and the future have no influence on each other. Even people from the past can see through the future directly, so they can clearly know what will happen in the future. If someone thinks that he is from a later life, so he knows more information than them, and uses this to fool these people, when he faces the other party, he will only lose very miserably. "I don''t want to know you, but I have no choice but to know you." The old man shook his head. "Little old man, my name is Hidden, you probably don''t know me now, but in the future, you will naturally know my existence, so can I ask you to leave and stop staying in this era?" At this time, the old man had a kind expression on his face. At this time, Xu Luo found that when he was looking at him, he seemed to have some scruples in his heart. Logically speaking, if the other party can come to him silently, his strength is obviously stronger than his own. But unexpectedly, the opponent didn''t take the initiative to attack him at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was even politely asked to leave this era on his own initiative, so when seeing the other party''s expression, Xu Luo always had a very weird feeling in his heart. "The old man managed to hide this period of time in the torrent of history. Its just that time and space are becoming more and more turbulent nowadays, so that you people of later generations will shuttle here and there from time to time, so the so-called secrets are about to become a sieve at this time, and let countless people know. But for the old man, the more people who know the secret at this time, the secret will no longer be secret, and if this happens, for me, I will naturally decline gradually, so I can ask you leave? " When he said this, the expression on the old man''s face was sincere. "You are the Lord of Secrets!" After the old man talked about his real identity, Xu Luo finally knew the identity of the other party. And the reason why he knew the name of the Lord of the Hidden is because there are related records in the origin of species, it is only about the Lord of the Hidden, it just mentions the Lord of the Hidden, who is in charge of the hidden. Besides, Xu Luo knew nothing about him. And just now, the old man has revealed his identity, and he has made it clear that this period of history was directly hidden by him. Silly. The Lord of Secrets directly hides some secrets, and the less people know about secrets, the more they are secrets. But if more people know about it, then the secret will no longer be a secret. Just looking at the other party, Xu Luo really couldn''t imagine, in this torrent of time, how many secrets this old man has hidden in this torrent of time? At this time, no one knows what level he has reached. But at this time, time and space began to fluctuate. With a branch of time being directly intercepted, the land of perishing gods has become a central place for communicating countless times and spaces. Because of this, at this time, most of the people who entered the land of perishing gods to explore, the gods, went directly to different time and space. So much so that the secrets that were hidden by him at this time are not really secrets anymore. It seems that there was a time when the Titan Age was for most of the lives in the world of the gods, many people didn''t even know the existence of this era. So the Titan Calendar and even all kinds of information about the Titan family have basically been perfectly concealed by him. Only a few concerned people know of the existence of Titans. As for the specific things that happened in the Titan era, at this time, apart from those who experienced it at the time, few people know about it. Even new gods like Xu Luo don''t even know what happened during the Titan period. So for the Lord of Hidden, he is naturally perfect to bury the Titan, and bury the Titan Calendar in the torrent of time. Therefore, let the people of later generations not know all of this and make it completely a secret, and in this way, if such a long period of time is completely hidden, for the master of the secret, his own power will naturally be obtained. Very big blessing. But now, with most of the people of later generations frequently haunting this period of time, this place is like a sieve, and the secret information in it is known by countless people. At this time, the secret is no longer a secret. This also makes the history hidden by him directly revealed, so that his strength will naturally gradually weaken at this time. "Actually, for the little old man, this period of history is already in the past, so his blessing to me is no longer that great. After all, I have already transcended, so the secret is just a secret, but after all, it took so much effort to hide this period of history, so I dont want to see him right in front of my nose at this time. Underneath, was exposed. " The Lord of Secrets smiled at Xu Luo, he really didn''t hide his little thoughts. If he is still at the dominant level, then at this time, he will hide this period of history, so that his own strength will make great progress, but at this time, all this has no meaning for him. The reason for this is that at this time he has transcended and become a supreme being, so all this is nothing more than some achievements in the past. The reason why he took the initiative to jump out now is just because he did such a thing back then, so at this moment, he doesn''t want to see his previous hard work being directly destroyed by others. therefore directly jumped out to stop it, that''s all. It is not necessary to say that when the secret information that I have hidden is directly revealed by others, my strength will be greatly damaged at that time, but this is not the case. Listening to the words of the Lord of Secrets, Xu Luo was lost in thought at this moment. "When I came to this era, I seemed to be vaguely aware that I would do something here." It''s just that Xu Luo''s face is a little confused. If it was the time when he came to 14444 years ago, he was just a passerby at that time. Whatever traces he wants to leave in this era will be directly corrected under the power of time and history. Therefore, the history left by him has no meaning at all, but at this moment, when he was lost, he was shocked to find that when he regarded himself as an observer and observed silently, he suddenly found that he seemed to have become this part of the history of an era. "Yeah, you are a part of history, and it''s up to you to write a part of history at this time. How far will this part of history written by you reach by then? It''s entirely up to you, so... well, so be it. " The Hidden Lord seemed to want to say something, but in the end, it turned into a long sigh, and then left without saying anything. Watching him appearing in a hurry and then disappearing in a hurry, the puzzled expression on Xu Luo''s face became even more serious. At this time, he never thought that a supreme being would appear in front of him. And his purpose is to persuade himself to leave this piece of time and space. The last lord of secrets did not force himself to leave. Perhaps the reason why he didn''t expel himself directly at this time is because at this time, he has also become a part of the history of this era. When thinking about the previous, the Lord of the world expelled himself from the period of 14,444 years of history. And when I came to this piece of time and space, the Lord of Time did not appear again and drove me away. Perhaps it was because of this reason, because when I came to this era at this time, I might have already become this time. It is part of the era, so it is destined to leave something in this era. It is also because of this that the Lord of Time cannot casually give himself away to the Lord at this time, because if Xu Luo is directly expelled at this time, the part of history that should be written by him will not be presided over by then. In the case of , it may cause some position changes in time and space at that time. Although due to various chances and coincidences, there are always some people who will travel through time and space. But most people, when they go back in time, basically they have no way to change history at all. Because no matter what they do, everything they did at that time will return to its original track in the summer of correction of historical forces. But other than that, after all, from the very beginning, he was destined to go to a certain void, and then leave his own trace there. It is also because of this that everything they did in that era is itself in line with that era, so no matter what they do, it will only become a certain period of history at that time, and will not directly Corrected by the power of history. At this time, Xu Luo guessed that he should have become like this. So at this time, I need to write a history about myself in this era. Although he didn''t know what would happen at this time, Xu Luo knew clearly at this time that he didn''t need to know what he would experience, nor what he would do. Because the power of history will push me to do this thing, by then, unconsciously, I may have directly become a certain part of history. So at this time, he didn''t need to bother so much. At this time, just follow your own thoughts at the beginning and continue to explore here. Earlier, although he was interrupted by the Lord of Secrets, at this time his worker bees had already been driven by him to scatter in all directions, so at this time a nearby area had already begun to spread. There are traces of worker bees all over him. At this time, Xu Luo followed the perspective of these worker bees and began to check there. But I only saw that the entire land was devastated, and one tribe after another had been completely destroyed at this time. On the land, large areas were directly withered and yellow. And these withered yellows are obviously formed by the place that the unknown creature passed by. Of course, some existences infected by him may be added at this time. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo''s expression was also slightly dignified. After all, if it is really what I guessed, it was infected by evil energy, then these evil creatures will continue to expand outward at this time. Under their attack, it is unknown how many creatures will suffer directly. If this is the case, it will be a natural disaster for the entire continent of the gods. This is a world where everyone has great power, so if it''s just some natural disasters and man-made disasters, to be honest, for these powerful ethnic groups, natural disasters are really nothing. Flash floods, earthquakes, tornadoes, etc., etc., for these powerful ethnic groups, they all have enough strength to resist, but at this time natural disasters can be overcome, but man-made disasters may not be. At the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t find any traces of those infected creatures. But at this time, as he scattered a large number of worker bees and searched in all directions, he finally found the traces of those creatures. At this time, watching these creatures move like the wind, they began to spread in all directions, and at this time they were constantly spreading, and they followed the guidance of their instincts. At this time, they were directly guided by the breath of life, and then went to Among the tribes. But in the face of these strange creatures, most tribes actually don''t have any precautions, at most they use their trunks to drive them away. But when these terrible monsters came to the place where these tribes were located, they took advantage of the fact that these tribes were not aware of it, and directly attacked them brazenly, so when these tribes were attacked and then formed a counterattack , but was shocked to find that although the monster that attacked them was directly eliminated by them at this time, when the monster launched the attack, it was directly infected by the same kind of tribes. Silently, he was eroded by the other party. So that when the same kind in these tribes were directly eroded by it and transformed into monsters, when they launched an attack on their own kind, it was actually too late. Because they didn''t have the slightest defense and didn''t know that their own clan would attack them, the whole clan suddenly panicked. In the following time, it was obvious that the entire Bu tribe was simply unable to resist the attacks of these terrifying monsters. So that at this time, the tribes were directly destroyed. Of course, although it is said that these tribes were directly destroyed, it does not mean that all of them have died directly. Anyway, some of these tribes have main gods or even master-level beings sitting in them. So for them, it is still possible for some people in the asylum group to leave directly at this time. But it is obvious that even though the existence of the Overlord God can kill these terrible monsters, it cannot completely preserve his own people, so seeing his habitat again, he has been attacked by these terrible monsters , so in the end they could only reluctantly abandon their own camp, and then keep the blood of these tribes in the camp, take the remaining survivors, turn around and leave, and find a suitable place to live again. Because of this, Xu Luo could only see the ruins when he was flying continuously, but among these different tribes, he didn''t see too much fighting. It was because of these main gods, when the dominator-level beings made a move, they eliminated these terrifying monsters silently. Because of this, in the process of continuous flight, although Xu Luo saw abandoned tribes one by one, he didn''t find the reason for the existence of these terrifying monsters. Because these terrible monsters were already wiped out by the opponents when they were in front of those real top powerhouses. But not every tribe has a main god, and a master-level existence sits in it. So at this time, it is obvious that most of the weak ethnic groups are unable to resist the attacks of these creatures at all, so that they can only wait to be killed at this time. As a result, at this time, the number of these terrifying monsters is increasing. Regarding such a situation, although Xu Luo said he had discovered it at this time, there was nothing he could do. And when he really saw those terrifying monsters wreaking havoc in various places, he finally confirmed what he thought at the beginning. These terrifying monsters are indeed evil creatures corroded by evil energy. It''s just that these evil creatures are slightly different from the ones Xu Luo has seen in his mind. It seems that the extent of their demonization at this time is not that deep, so at this time, even if they are infected by evil energy, their power is not as powerful as they imagined. And in such a situation, at this time Xu Luo didn''t know for a while that it was because these evil energies hadn''t been upgraded to be as powerful as the era he was in at this time, so these corroded creatures were not that powerful at this time . It''s because the blood is only a small part at this time, so they don''t want to waste too much time on these evil creatures, so that they are just some semi-finished products, so their strength is not that strong. At this moment, he was just relying on his own worker bees to start exploring there. In fact, for Xu Luo today, what he saw at this moment is actually not very useful. It''s just confirming what I saw at this time, confirming my original guess. After being infected by the evil titan in the past, he knew very well that these evil creatures were nothing more than offspring. Through these evil creatures, it began to spread wantonly in various places, but in fact, even if these small creatures are solved, there will be no harm at all to the source of this evil energy. influences. Unless these evil creatures are dealt with, and at the same time, the evil energy is also directly evolved together, otherwise, these evil creatures will be dealt with, but what will be dealt with at that time will only be their shapes. The evil energy carried by the evil creatures will directly return to the main body of the evil energy, making the source of the evil energy stronger and stronger. Even if these gossip creatures are dealt with by then, what they will do will be useless. So it seems that I have discovered the traces of these little flower creatures at this time, but in fact, there is no real effect at all. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that at this time he started to search here and there, but what happened beyond his expectations was that he hadn''t discovered the source of the evil energy at all, that is, the owner of that huge footprint . In Xu Luo''s impression, the only one who can leave such a huge footprint should be the Titan, so at this time, Xu Luo actually had a faint target locked on this matter in his heart. After all, he had encountered evil titans before in Novice God''s Domain and Ascalan World. Thus, in his opinion, this is the owner of the huge footprint he was following, and it should be the real carrier of the evil energy he imagined, that is, the evil titan. As for whether the speculation in his mind is true at this time, Xu Luo has no way to verify it at this time. But at this moment, besides placing the target of suspicion on this evil titan, he actually has no other purpose. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even know that the dwarf titan he was tracking at this time had turned into an indomitable giant. I dont know that the two of them actually met face to face before, and the evil titan who has mastered the evil energy at this time is constantly advancing. At this time, the lives of all the creatures he encountered would wither immediately when they met him. All the living energy was transformed by him, and then turned into strong evil energy, directly filling their sides. So that at this time, the evil energy began to grow rapidly in the entire world, and at the same time, the breath of life began to wither wantonly. At this time, during the continuous walking process of this titan, the lives of some surrounding creatures where it passed were actually all absorbed by him. Then he transformed it into evil energy to fill himself up, so it seemed that he was walking continuously at this time, but in fact, as he absorbed the life breath around him, the evil energy in his body became more and more at this time. At the same time, he also made himself stronger and stronger at this time, but there was a cruel smile on his face at this time. In fact, when this evil titan was walking, what he encountered at this time was not just the surrounding creatures living on the continent of the gods. In fact, at this time, I also encountered some Titans who inhabited various places randomly. In the past, these titans had nothing to do with the world, but now when they met this evil titan, they thought it was just their own race, so these titans didn''t care about him at all, and they didn''t expect What''s more, when this evil titan encountered these titans, he went up to take advantage of the opponent''s lack of defense and directly launched a sneak attack. These titans didn''t even form any resistance at all, and then the inside of their bodies His blood was devoured by this evil titan. So much so that at this time, after absorbing the blood of these titans, the power of this evil titan is constantly changing. Compared with those weak creatures, killing a titan at this time and then devouring their power, for this evil titan, the benefits he gained are far greater than destroying a tribal group huge. After all, the Titans are very powerful. If they are adults, they will be a true **** or even a **** king at the last time. One can imagine how great the benefits for themselves will be after absorbing their energy at this time. In comparison, when fighting against those weak ethnic groups, I still need to consume a certain amount of strength. On the contrary, when encountering some of my own ethnic groups, these Titans have no defense at all So much so that when this evil titan succeeded in a sneak attack, it easily devoured their power and then transformed it into its own power, so basically there was not much loss. The tribes of twenty-three Titans are actually distributed in all directions at this time. These Titan tribes are very far away from each other. At this time, this evil Dai is marching, and he is only in one of the tribes. This huge area is completely led by a Titan King, and in this vast area, besides these Titans living here, there are also a large number of ethnic groups living here. It''s just that for these Titans, the groups living here are completely ignored by them. After all, to them, apart from Titans, other creatures are not worth mentioning at all. It is also because of this that these titans are scattered in all parties at this time, so that these titans have no connection with each other at all. When these titans are killed by this evil titan, Others of the same race didn''t even know that an accident had happened to these titans. Mainly because the Titans are too powerful. In the past, there were very few titans killed by other creatures, and whenever a titan was accidentally killed by these creatures, the titan family would directly riot. Afterwards, many Titans joined forces to completely flatten the group that dared to attack the Titans. Therefore, even if some of the groups were powerful at this time, they did not dare to provoke the Titans at all. Because they know very well that even if they try their best to kill one or two titans, if they do so, they will not be able to bear the anger of alien races when he talks about it, and it is precisely because of this that for them, at this time When encountering Titans, it is natural to go as far as possible, and dare not provoke them. It is precisely because the Titans are famous on the Continent of the Gods that when other races meet them, they dare not provoke them at all. So for the Titans, the Continent of the Gods is like their back garden, and there is no risk at all. At this time, these many Titans are scattered in various places. They find a place to inhabit at random, and then lie down and sleep, so when there is nothing to do, there will be no contact with each other at all. Because of this, when this evil titan attacked his own kind, these titans had no defense at all. To put it bluntly, these Titans are still very simple at this time. There are not so many intrigues at all, so at this time, for those of my own race, I naturally don''t think that the other party will directly kill me. At this time, I only saw this evil titan, and once again pushed the one in front of me that was limp, with only skinny body left. And at this time, the body of the titan whose blood was directly sucked up by him shrunk a lot compared to the beginning, so that when he faced his huge body, the other party was as thin as a child Same. When seeing this scene, this evil titan showed a wild smile on his face. Because he saw the gap between this titan and himself, at this moment he remembered his thin and small self from before. In front of these titans, he was like a dwarf. Those titans of his own age bullied and laughed at him wantonly when facing him, and the reason for this was only because he was very thin, but now he has become very tall and strong. So at this time, when these titans faced themselves, they became incomparable instead. After discovering this, a sick smile appeared on the face of this evil titan. It is precisely because he has been bullied when facing other members of the same race before, so he is naturally very inferior to his height. At this time, he has obtained a powerful force in one move, which allows him to get rid of his thin body. He became stronger, so when faced with the comparison between other titans and himself at this time, he was even more proud in his heart, and then began to attack these titans more cruelly. For this evil titan, he sold his body and soul at this time to obtain this powerful power from Yan Mo. Even if he doesn''t know who Yan Mo is, but for him, he has paid a huge price to obtain this power at this time, so he naturally cherishes the power he has obtained at this time, so this time Only then will he use crueler means to retaliate against those titans who looked down on him in the past, and let them know that this is himself, a **** who was once looked down upon by them, but now he has a strong strength to directly target them. As for the Titans dying in his hands one after another at this time. And at the beginning, this evil titan was not quite able to control the huge power in his body, but now as he killed more and more, at this time he sensed many others who were affected. Creatures infected by fel energy can still be driven by themselves at this time. Especially the bodies of those titans killed by him are also corroded by evil energy at this time, and they are directly transformed into evil creatures. Although most of their blood has been directly swallowed, so at this time they Compared with when he was alive, his strength has naturally dropped several grades. But in any case, the power of these evil titans is naturally not comparable to other creatures, so it is even thinking in its heart at this time if it kills a large number of titans, and then uses evil energy to pollute them. , Does this mean that I can also directly pull up a huge team by then? At that time, even if there is no strong strength, just relying on the number of these evil Titans, they will be able to overthrow the rule of these hateful Titans. At this time, what this evil titan thinks in his heart is to overthrow the rule of the titan. At that time, on the entire continent of the gods, only one titan of himself is enough. As for the other Titans, how could he control so much, wouldn''t it be good to just let them die? This entire world only needs to have one voice at this moment, and this figure naturally belongs to me. Only I am worthy to be the supreme king of this continent of gods! And all other creatures in the world have to surrender under their own feet. I never had such an idea before, nor did I dare to have such an idea. But at this time, after gaining great strength, such thoughts also followed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1227： Cavitator (Coming, its coming) Chapter 1227 Cavitator (Here it comes, it comes) At this time above the sky, most of the gods have actually discovered this kind of change that happened on the continent of the gods. It''s just that most of the gods, because they were threatened by the Titans before, have always been high above the sky and cannot descend to the mortal world. These gods, because of the resentment in their hearts, most of them chose to watch from the sidelines. Because for them at this time, seeing this kind of change happening on the Continent of the Gods at this time, they are eager to see the Titans make a move in their hearts. So at this time, I just watched quietly from the side all the time, thinking that when the time comes to explore and discover this kind of change, the expressions on the faces of the Titans should be very interesting. A few gods wanted to warn the Titans at this time, but if these gods wanted to fall into the mortal world, the Titans would respond directly. So at this time they actually wanted to report the news, but at this time they couldn''t go down at all. After all, the Titans didn''t just force these high gods to the sky. There are many restrictions, so at this time, these gods can''t just fall into the mortal world casually. If there is no restriction at all, then these gods can sneakily fall on the ground at that time. In that case, Titan''s ban on them will naturally be useless. After all, although it is said that the Titans are all over the entire Continent of the Gods at this time, the number of Titans is still very small compared to the entire Continent of the Gods. Where may they stare directly at these gods all the time. It''s just because the Titans control the products of the earth at this time, so once these gods fall on the earth, the Titans will naturally have a sense at that time, so the nearby Titans will naturally rush over to check. That''s why these gods dare not casually fall into the mortal world. At this time, with the appearance of evil titans, one after another titans are being killed by him. But the real danger at this time is actually not only this evil titan, because at this time the creatures killed by him seem to have only been absorbed by him, but when the vitality of these businesses is taken away by this After the evil titan is absorbed, the evil energy will directly erode their bodies in the following time, so that at this time, as the bodies of each creature are eroded by the evil energy, they will transform into evil creatures. . Some creatures are facing the erosion of evil energy at this time, and when their bodies are infected, they can exert even stronger power than before. Therefore, their threat level is naturally rising rapidly, not to mention that at this time, as these loving creatures are angry and full of evil energy, at this time they begin to spread everywhere , even if they are killed by others, if the evil energy in their bodies is not properly dealt with at that time, they will look for hosts again, and even when fighting against these evil creatures, the surrounding groups, If you are accidentally infected by evil energy, you will be re-assimilated into a new evil creature. So that no matter how many these writing creatures are killed at this time, their number will only increase. And at this time, as these dangerous energies began to occupy the bodies of these creatures, so that the evil energy continued to grow at this time, it seemed that the original carrier of the evil energy had been eliminated at this time, but in fact who at this time There is no reduction in energy in essence. On the contrary, as the number of individuals they despise is increasing, the total amount of evil energy is steadily increasing at this time, and therefore when these dangerous energies spread to the four directions at this time, those who can be infected at the same time The number of live pigs is much higher than at the beginning, and the result of this is the spread of evil energy, which is getting faster and faster at this time. It''s just because the land of the gods is very huge at this time, and most of the titans themselves are basically homeboys, so after basically finding a place to nest, most of them will directly choose to sleep, so that at this time, Although it is said that the accident is not small, most of them are so big that they have not discovered the abnormal situation that happened at this time. So at this time I am still sleeping in my own big sleep. And this is only limited to this area, so at this time, the other 22 Titan tribes have not found any abnormalities at this time, so that at this time they just let this evil Titan continue to live here. Spread everywhere. And other places did not make any response at this time, not because they did not respond at this time, just because they didn''t know at all that all kinds of changes happened at this time. After all, the area of ??the Gods Continent is too large at this time. It seems that the Gods Continent is divided into 23 regions by 23 Titan tribes at this time, and the area of ??each region is very large. So even though these Titans are all over the world, the distance between these Titans is very far away at this time. Only during some special periods, these titans will gather together. When this day is over, these titans will naturally choose to leave directly. So the Titans themselves are solitary creatures. Therefore, even if the fight in this area lasts forever, if there is no big disturbance, these titans will not pay too much attention to it at all. Xu Luo originally thought that as long as he kept searching along those dark footprints at this time, he would naturally be able to find the source of the evil energy, but when he kept walking, looking at what he was The released worker bees flew to various places. At this time, I found that the rejection of myself in this era was getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, there was only a slight rejection, which was completely negligible to Xu Luo, but later on, This feeling became more and more intense, so that Xu Luo had to allocate part of his strength to resist this feeling of repulsion. But no matter how much he resists, how can the power of the guest at this time be compared with the power of the entire world? So even though he said he was reluctant at this time, he was finally swallowed by the passage that appeared behind him, and then the traces of Xu Luo''s appearance in this world were swept away. But no matter what, the traces of Xu Luo''s existence in this world before will never be erased directly. After all, without mentioning anything else, the blood extracted from the body of Leviathan Xu Luo was directly thrown into the body of that evil titan by Yan Mo. So that who can appear in this world at this time is now using the power of this evil titan to start provoking the situation on the entire continent of the gods. So this kind of change is obviously inevitable at all. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t know about all this at this time. Even before, he didn''t know who was attacking him, and he didn''t know what the other party was going to do with a drop of his blood. At this time, after a whirlwind, he was sucked into the space-time channel again. At this time, Xu Luo was flying rapidly in the time-space channel, but at this time, Xu Luo quickly released the two laws of space and time that he had mastered, and began to quickly realize in this time-space channel . It seems that Xu Luo is traveling quickly through the passage of time and space at this time, but in fact, he can clearly feel that he needs it at this time. At this time, his understanding of the two laws of time and space is rapidly increasing. Although it is said that the time to stay in the space-time channel is very short, it has to be mentioned that for Xu Luo today, at this moment, it is already very important to be able to feel a kind of high-speed climbing progress. It''s a rare thing. Xu Luo has not been in the space-time channel for too long. Then he left directly from the passage. What surprised Xu Luo was that he thought that after he left the passage, he would naturally enter the Land of Falling God, but what he never expected was that when he left the passage, When I came out, I was shocked to find that I didn''t return to the land of perishing gods at this time, but appeared in a huge forest. After a little sensing at this time, looking at the familiar breath, it is obvious that at this time, he once again appeared on the continent of the gods. It''s just that at this time, the gravity is not the slightest difference from the original one. At this time, for Xu Luo, there is no way to figure out which time and space he belongs to at this time. Did he follow the passage of time and space and return to the land of the gods in the new **** era where he was, or did he take the passage of time and space to go to other time and space at this time. Is it a time and space farther back in the past? Or future time and space? Or a certain time period between the Titan period and the New God period? Because he didn''t have relevant information at all at this time, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t figure out what the situation he was facing at this time. Looking at the endless forest and the strong breath of life around him at this time, Xu Luo was not interested in exploring whether the elves were living in this endless forest. After all, at this time, for him, he was completely past the age to be attracted by beauty. So the legendary elves are not attractive to Xu Luo at all. To put it bluntly, it seems that the elves are young and beautiful, but in fact, how is the elves, can they compare with the feathers? Not to mention anything else, just the butterfly tribe under Xu Luo''s own hands, in fact, all of them are not bad in appearance. Whether it is the Die Fairy or the Butterfly Queen, from the Butterfly Monarch Weiya, they are all as beautiful as a flower. But to Xu Luo, these things are just a trance. At this time, there is only power in his heart that drives him forward, so naturally there is nothing for him at this time. Adapt to yours. But at this time, Xu Luo suddenly found that when he was traveling through the space-time channel, as he began to comprehend the two laws of time and space, at this time in his recombinant gene pool, at this time it was There is another thing. Space-time seeds. But the emergence of this kind of power is like opening Pandora''s box. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly thought, if he can let his Zerg master the power of time and space, will it mean that these of his Will the Zerg be able to allow themselves to travel around the void as they please? Not to mention anything else, if the Zergs are allowed to integrate space power, then the tunnel worms will be able to open a huge channel casually, instead of saying that multiple tunnels need to be connected together. After connecting their tunnels, they can Do peers. After all, it seems that the tunnel connected by the tunnel worm can achieve the purpose of fast teleportation at this time, but compared with the real teleportation channel, there are still many shortcomings after all. Not to mention, the length of the tunnels that these tunnel worms can dig out is actually very limited. This is why at this time, when you want to open a passage from the City of Liberty to connect to the Continent of the Gods, you need to connect multiple tunnel worms together. It is because their tunnel range is not long enough, so they need to communicate with more than one. But at this time, if these tunnel worms directly possess the power of space, they can open a passage in any place at any time, at any time. To liberate. So at this time, after discovering that he had the time-space seed, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all, and directly combined the tunnel worm with the power of time-space. At the same time, Xu Luo is starting to quickly deduce what kind of strange changes will occur after the tunnel worms and time-space seeds are combined. After all, Xu Luo is still very concerned about these changes at this time. In the past, when Xu Luo was doing these things, he could only rely on the recommendation system to help him deduce, and every time he deduced Sometimes, it takes a lot of power. At this time, there is indeed no deduction system, so when deduction is required, it is naturally necessary to take the initiative to do it. But correspondingly, in the process of deduction at this time, the energy required to be consumed is naturally much less than before. And at this time, when Xu Luo took the initiative to drive the rules of truth to explore there, Xu Luo found that when he had any thoughts in his mind, he could make corresponding adjustments according to his own wishes anytime and anywhere, and therefore At this time, it is naturally more convenient. At this time, in the process of deduction, the power required is of course very large, but because Xu Luo''s own Zerg body has reached the point of dominance at this time, the amount of divine power contained in his body is natural. It is no small matter. What''s more, I still have a spare belief crystal in my body, which can be used as my supplement, so it didn''t take too long to deduce at this time. Then Xu Luo began to expend more power to speed up the process, but at this time a new type of Zerg appeared in front of Xu Luo. Hollow Worms: Feed on space and time as bait! After taking a closer look at the abilities of this new type of Zerg, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart. Because at this time, after seeing this newly deduced Zerg situation, Xu Luo finally understood why before, when Murk was by his side, he could say with certainty that he must have a way to deal with it. Take him back to his lost era. Before, Xu Luo was still puzzled, and felt that it was not an easy task to travel through time and space with his own strength. After all, he is not a **** of time and space at all, so it is naturally very difficult to control the power of time and space. Even at this time, although he said that he started to set foot in time and space, it was just an introduction to the law, so at this time, for Xu Luo, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the point of reversing time and space. It''s just that at this time, because of the death of Mokdo, he felt guilty about himself after all, so at this time, he began to shuttle back and forth, trying his best to absorb the power from it, and strengthen himself against the two laws of time and space. perception. But Xu Luo also knows that it is extremely difficult to truly achieve the point of actively reversing time and space. But with the appearance of this new type of Zerg at this time, Xu Luo finally understood that it turned out that wanting to travel through time and space is actually far simpler than he imagined. Because of this kind of space eater, it directly devours the power of space, and can build a series of passages in one place at will. Therefore, with the appearance of cavitation worms at this time, before Xu Luo at this time, various passages were built in places where the city of destruction was located. But now with the Cavitator, you can directly connect cities as you like. It doesnt really matter whether these places have or not. The most important thing is that space eaters can devour space, but they can also feed on time. So it means that this kind of Zerg can swallow the power of time and space. When he continues to have enough power, he can reverse time and space at that time, so that a time and space channel can be built between the past and the present or the present and the future. So you can return to the past time and space journey as you like. But correspondingly, it is naturally not an easy task to return to the past in this way. First of all, when reversing the past time and space, it takes a huge amount of energy. The energy required to travel back to the past year and travel back to the past two years is completely doubled. Therefore, if you want to go back to the past 180 years, or even 8000 years, the price is completely astronomical. Even for Xu Luo''s net worth at this time, after thinking about it at this time, he found that he wanted to reverse time and space and return to the time when Murkdo was at the beginning. Xu Luo was shocked to find that the price was very huge. Even myself will be extremely painful. And in fact, at this time Xu Luo actually didn''t know exactly when Murkdo was in, because in the past, Xu Luo only knew that Mokdo was from the Goblin Third Reich period, but Xu Luo didn''t ask about the exact age of the old divine calendar. Because he felt that the time had not arrived at that time, so he did not ask. At that time, Murdoch obviously knew something, so he didn''t tell Xu Luo at all. As a result, it was impossible for Xu Luo to directly locate Murdoch''s original period. things. But after all, at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that even if he shuttled directly back to the time when Murdoch was at this time, and Murdoch was not there at this time, he seemed to want to help Murdoch at this time. Going back to that period was also very difficult. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo promised Murkdo that he would be sent to the Goblin Third Reich period. At this time, Murkdo is no longer there. If he just shuttled back to the original period by himself If so, then of course this is useless. So at this time, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do is actually to reverse time and space, and return to the period when the supreme being made a move, directly obliterating Xu Luo and Murkdo. Only in this way, directly save Murkdo, and when Murkdo will follow him, and send him back to the past time and space, can he truly fulfill his promise to Murkdo. But at this time, another question has been placed in front of Xu Luo. That is what has happened in the past, and it is destined to be unchangeable, so at this time, Xu Luo wants to reverse time and space and travel back to the time when Murkdo was at the beginning. If this is an inevitable thing, then it doesn''t matter if you do it yourself No matter how many times, the ending will be fixed by then. When facing the Supreme Being, Xu Luo and Mo Kedo were simply not allowed to survive. This is the inevitable thing! It also means that Murkdo must die. And if this matter is not inevitable, it means that Murkdo could die or not. In this way, I have the corresponding room for manipulation. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know whether Murkdo was destined to die back then. So at this time, he naturally had to be fully prepared. And at this time, he didn''t mean to go back to the original period directly, save Murkdo, and then he would be at ease. At this time, he still needs to consider various things, not only to save Murkdo, but also to find a way to send him back to the time of the Goblin Third Reich. Only in this way can his mission be considered real. finished. But obviously, this matter requires a lot of effort. Judging from his current state, it is not enough for him to do this. What''s more, next to me, there is a lord of light watching over me at this time, like a barrel of explosives, which may directly explode anytime, anywhere. So at this time, even if Xu Luo wanted to do other things, he had to get rid of the Lord of Light first. In addition, at this time, the two main gods of the light department who were looking for next to him naturally had to be rescued. After all, the God of Dawn who is in charge of the power of light and darkness, and the messenger of judgment who sat down the Goddess of Light, these two are actually very powerful. Moreover, after the Goddess of Light was plotted against and when the Juggernaut of Light betrayed him, the two of them directly reached the level of the Sovereign God. It is conceivable that when the Juggernaut of Light had not completely seized the authority of the Goddess of Light, they In fact, it usurped a part of the authority of the light. Only in this way can they enter the stage of light from the level of the **** king. Because of this, the original law of light ruled by the light is not perfect at this time, not just because of the original law of light possessed by Xu Luo at this time. There is another reason because at this time, not all the gods of the light department surrender to the Lord of Light, the main **** of the light department. That''s why his law of light is not perfect enough at this time, and therefore he is not qualified to attack the highest level at this time. It does not mean that the source of the law is perfect, and then it will be able to directly impact the Supreme. But it is obvious that at this time, even the origin of the law has not been integrated, and when it has reached the level of perfection, it is not qualified to hit the supreme at all. This is the case with the Lord of Light at this time. At this time, even if this ray of light origin law merges with him, making his bright pink luster directly perfect, it doesn''t mean that he can directly impact Supreme. But at this time, it is precisely because the original law of light is not by his side, which makes the light power he possesses flawed, that makes him want to hit the supreme at this time, but he can''t reach that edge at all. When the light dominates this level, for him at this time, supreme is another realm, another level. So at this time, whether he wants to or not, he naturally has to do everything possible to continue climbing upwards. At this time, even if the original law of this ray of light is captured by oneself, it may not be able to directly launch an impact on Supreme. But at this time, because of that shortcoming, he didn''t even have the qualification to attack. That''s why at this time, he has to do everything possible to bring this ray of scattered light into his own hands, so that he can truly achieve perfection. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of plan the bright master next to him was. What he needed to do at this time was naturally to find out what period he was in at this time, so as to determine the time he was in. orientation. At the same time, with the appearance of cavitation worms, Xu Luo actually has another confidence, that is, when he entered these times, he was basically passive. So when entering these past and future time and space, when to leave, in fact, there is no definite number at all. If he wants to leave, he can only arouse the disgust of this world, and then directly exclude him from this piece of time and space. There is nothing else to do. But this is under the circumstance of the appearance of cavitation worms. For Xu Luo, if there are other situations at this time, he can let the cavitation worms take him out of this place directly. For Xu Luo, this is equivalent to another hole card in his hand. Obviously made him more confident. The appearance of the space worm, for Xu Luo, gave him a more powerful trump card. But it is obvious that the appearance of cavitation worms is not particularly important for him to understand the current era. Therefore, at this time, if he wants to explore the era he is in, he still needs to let Xu Luo do it himself. At this time, Xu Luo was on the ground, flying around. At this time, he could clearly feel that on the land, many figures that he was very familiar with were missing at this time. It seemed that these ethnic groups no longer inhabited the Continent of the Gods at this time. But apart from the figures that Xu Luo was familiar with had disappeared, there were other figures that he was familiar with at this time. Or in other words, it should be a familiar figure in the era I lived in. At this moment, the huge Behemoths, giants and even mammoths began to roam around in the wild. Where these behemoths have passed, at this time, when other ethnic groups face them, they can only choose to retreat. After all, at this time, these ethnic groups possess great strength. Therefore, when facing them, it is obvious that other creatures are very dangerous when facing them at this time. If they don''t leave quickly at this time, they will just become food for the other party. At this time, only a loud and clear shout came from a distance. Then a fiery red figure swooped down from the distant sky, and then rushed directly into a certain jungle. The next moment, only a humming sound was heard. But at this time, there was a figure in the claws of that fiery red figure. It''s just that figure at this time, although it has been shaking violently, but at this time, two claws are deeply embedded in its body. So much so that no matter how much it struggles and moves at this time, it has no way to get rid of the opponent''s shackles. On the contrary, it is because the claws are deeply inserted into its body at this time, so that as it stops and moves, blood is constantly swaying at this time. , but makes it more painful. When looking at these two figures, Xu Luo recognized their identities at a glance. This is a phoenix and its prey a steel wool pig. The strength of the steel wool pig is actually not too weak. At this time, Xu Luo judged the aura emanating from this steel wool pig, which is probably equivalent to the level of gold. It''s just that when facing this phoenix at this time, no matter how hard this steel-haired pig struggles, there is nothing it can do at this moment, because the gap between the two sides is too huge at this moment up. The steel-haired pig is the ancestor of the pig, and the pig is the descendant, the ancestor of the ordinary domestic pig in Xu Luo''s era. So in fact, bristle pigs are not the weakest group among the ethnic groups in the continent of the gods. At any rate, this is also an extraordinary creature, possessing good strength from birth, but it is obvious that when facing the phoenix of the higher race, no matter how powerful the steel wool pig is, there is no way to compete with it. This is actually the suppression of racial talent, and it cannot be solved by individuals. Even if the bristle pig is an adult at this time, even if it breaks through the limitations of its own race, reaches the level of legend, or even a higher level, but for Firebird, this is still just a dinner for him. This phoenix, after hunting this steel wool pig, quickly flew away, slid through the sky, and was never seen again. At this time, Xu Luo also withdrew his gaze. In fact, it was similar to this kind of hunting, and he had seen many during his continuous flight. Each group is constantly hunting for their own survival. itself is a very normal thing, so when faced with such a thing, at this moment, Xu Luo doesn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he is just flying continuously, and then confirms the era he belongs to. At least during the continuous flight, Xu Luo was sure at this time that he should no longer be in the period when the Titan was there. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because at this time, he did not feel the strong breath of the Titans, and another reason is that he can clearly feel it at this time. The energy concentration on the God Continent has dropped a lot by this time. Another one is that at this time, the gravity on the continent of the gods has weakened a lot compared to the time of the Titans. It seems that the gravity seems to be weakened at this time, so that the pressure on these creatures living on the continent of the gods will be reduced a lot, but this is walking all the way, but Xu Luo is shocked to find that the gravity seems to be reduced at this time, But in fact, without the slightest restriction on the biological groups living on the continent of the gods, their number is more than that of the Titan period. But the lower limit of strength has also been lowered. This made Xu Luo not sure for a while. It was because the gravity was lowered, so after the pressure of survival was gone, these businesses lowered the level of strength for the sake of the reproduction of their own ethnic groups. It is also because at this time, through generations of reproduction, their bloodline strength is degrading at this time, so the descendants are not as good as the previous generation, and their strength is getting weaker and weaker. Regarding all of this, no one can give him a satisfactory answer at this time. At this time, Xu Luo can only observe by himself, and then make his own judgment, but for him at this time, these things are not important to him at all. So at this time, besides flying continuously, he actually doesn''t care much about other things at all. If you can''t judge from these creatures, what Xu Luo can judge at this time is actually only those mountains and rivers left. However, the topography at this time is still slightly different from the period he lived in, so at this time, it is difficult to judge whether it is the past or the future. As for his original era, it is obviously not the case. In fact, Xu Luo''s avatar had been floating around in the land of perishing gods before. And his other avatars are constantly exploring the past history of the world of gods in other places at this time. But at this time, Xu Luo discovered that the memories shared by his avatars in the past are no longer needed at this time. Because to put it bluntly, what I understand at this time is nothing more than important periods that occurred in some special periods on the continent of the gods. But these important things are nothing more than knowing some chronology, and then knowing what happened in what period, but obviously, at this time, it has no effect on determining the current period you are in. It''s not that Xu Luo didn''t think about running down to ask those creatures to see what the background of the era he was in at this time. But these creatures living on the continent of the gods, most of them don''t know anything about the era. For them, all they can see is the area near their own life. As for the others, they have nothing to do with them. As for the age and the like, it is even more nonsense. Because of this, at this time, besides flying continuously, what Xu Luo wants to do more is to look for the traces of those gods. Because he is very clear that there are only traces of those gods at this time, and he can answer all the doubts in his heart. What made him very surprised was that he hadn''t seen any traces of those gods at all during his continuous flight at this time. This really made him very suspicious. Could it be that all these gods have disappeared? ? After all, even if it is the mechanical **** seat, after the reform of the world of the gods, the gods are high above the star realm, but after all, even at that time, most of the gods'' domains are still in the outer reaches of the gods continent. Therefore, in various places in the continent of the gods, there are still temples about these gods. And the incarnations of some gods often walk around on the continent of the gods, so it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to find the traces of the gods. But at this time, it is obvious that there is a wild scene on the continent of the gods at this time, so at this time, he has not seen any cities at all, and because of this, the traces of some gods he wants to look for at this time , Naturally, it is not such an easy thing. Recommend a book about dragons first. write much better than me (end of this chapter) Chapter 1228： Ancient Goblin Kingdom Chapter 1228 Ancient Goblin Kingdom The Continent of the Gods is vast. At this time, Xu Luo is constantly flying, but he is slightly sure that the place he is at this time should still be before his own era. The reason why he has such an idea in his heart at this time is because at this time, he is flying directly in a straight line. If it is his own period, in terms of his flying speed at this time, he has already flown at this time. Passed in the direction of a large area. Therefore, in such a vast area, his mental power has been covering the surrounding area, so if there are any cities or the like, he can easily find their traces at that time, but at this time he has been flying for such a long time, but Not even the edge of a city can be seen. Therefore, it can be imagined that there are no cities at all on the continent of the gods at this time, or there are cities, but the number of cities is very rare, so at this time, I have not encountered them at all. And it is precisely through this point that you can judge what era you are in at this time. The reason for this is that in the era I lived in before, there were cities all over the place, so even in the later period, some changes took place in the Continent of the Gods, but because of the large number of people on the Continent of the Gods, So when the city appears, it is obvious that most creatures will gather in the city, and the city wall may be replaced, but the scale of the city will not change, let alone even a trace of it will disappear. . No matter how many accidents there are, such a complete transformation will not happen. So at this time, Xu Luo tentatively guessed that this was actually a certain era before the new **** era. And this era should be after the Titan era, so it seems that it can only mean that this is the age of the old gods. As for whether it was as he had guessed, Xu Luo didn''t know at this time, but since it was a hypothesis, Xu Luo would naturally be bolder at this time. In the front, Xu Luo actually didn''t have no choice, and flew directly into the sky. But he found that when he kept flying towards the sky, there were no traces of those gods above the sky. But at this time, when I kept flying upwards, I didn''t fly directly out of the continent of the gods and into the outer domain as I imagined. Because he keeps flying upwards at this time, but the higher he goes, the heavier the pressure will be on him. Therefore, he even had a feeling that if he continued to fly like this, he would encounter some unknown threats at that time, and because of this, Xu Luo finally gave up his original idea and thought about leaving the gods directly. out of the world. After all, in the new **** period, it was actually relatively easy to fly away from the world of sentient beings. Since there have been such changes at this time, it is obvious that the outer domain should not have been fully formed at this time, so at this time, Xu Luo can only continue wandering around on the continent of the gods. During the continuous flight, Xu Luo didn''t know how many places he wandered around. What made him rather strange was that when he was flying recklessly at this time, he had never encountered a single god. At the same time, at this time, I didn''t feel the sense of rejection from this era, so at this time, Xu Luo could only wander aimlessly. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly saw tall, burly creatures with pale green skin all over the plain, but they were trying to carry some lumps on a plain. I only saw these creatures. At this time, when transporting these lumps, they were first polished, and then these lumps were made square, and then transported with some simple tools. Then pull and gather in a certain direction. Then these simply trimmed stones are gathered together and repeated. Originally, Xu Luo, who was still flying fast, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this scene, and then he didn''t continue to fly. Instead, after hiding his figure, he floated in mid-air, quietly Just watch what these people do. After the first people built the city, most of them basically adopted a very simple style, that is, directly piled some stones and other things together to form a simple and crude city. Seeing what these green skinned men were doing, Xu Luoxin naturally wondered whether they were going to build a stone city-state at this time. At the beginning, Xu Luo thought they were beastmen when he saw these creatures with four fangs, pale green skin, knotted muscles, and generally around three meters in height. But later, Xu Luo felt that the orcs in this world were basically created by listening to the Lord of All Things. Apart from the title of Beastman, most of them were actually listening to the Lord of All Things. Lord, it is aggregated using the genes of various organisms. So they are actually just some stitch monsters, not the real green-skinned orcs that I have come into contact with in which world. So the images of these creatures at this time are closer to the half-orcs in Xu Luo''s cognition. However, he quickly realized that even the orcs did not appear on the continent of the gods on a large scale at this time, let alone the group of half-orcs. So at this time, this kind of creature is naturally from other ethnic groups, but Xu Luo searched all kinds of impressions in his mind, but couldn''t find any traces about them. So at this time, after realizing that there were no relevant records of these ethnic groups in his mind, Xu Luo began to quickly recall all the information recorded in the book "Origin of Species" when he crossed over before. Because Xu Luo just scanned roughly before, except for the contents of this book that he was interested in, he would read through it, and the rest was just scanned, and then the contents in it were engraved on the It is deep in my mind, so unless I take the initiative to search for this part of the memory, it is difficult for Master Xu Luo to perceive this part of the information. To put it bluntly, at this time, he is like a scanner, directly scanning this information, and then checking it when he needs it. "Is this... a goblin?" While looking at these creatures, after Xu Luo compared their images with the contents of the origin of species in his mind, he never thought that these were goblins. Although Mo Kedo told Xu Luo before, the goblins themselves are tall and burly. But when he actually saw the goblins, Xu Luo discovered that the inherent impression of the goblins in his impression was really harmful. Compared with the later generations of goblins, these goblins have nothing in common. The only thing they have in common is perhaps the dark green color of their skin. If this kind of ancient goblin stands side by side with the goblins of later generations, maybe tell others that this is a comparison between orcs and goblins, and others will believe it. Who would have imagined that the goblin in the past was actually a huge man with a height of three meters and an unusually burly body? Obviously, at this time, these foundations have formed simple wisdom, and at this time they are communicating with each other through a strange tone of babbling. But most of them are still doing there with various gestures and strokes. Then, under the command of some old goblins who seem to have a considerable status, most of the young and middle-aged goblins polished the stones that had been polished by them at this time, and then piled them up directly on their side by carrying them. place. At this time, the place they are in has already undergone simple repairs. So at this time, these stones piled up here are not conspicuous. In fact, at this time, the place they chose is too empty, and there is no suitable place to rely on around, so there is no natural danger to borrow. Although for Xu Luo at this time, what these people did was too crude. But at this time, it is actually very clear that this is the stage when civilization is beginning to sprout. So this is actually extremely precious. So at this time, he is willing to spend his time on these goblins to see what will develop from these terrains at this time. After all, the goblins are dexterous and have strong hands-on ability. In addition, they also have very good creativity. So most of the inventions in the world of the gods are basically made by creatures like goblins or dwarves. Most of the remaining ones rely on their natural ability to cast spells, so they rely on their own magical ability to construct something from the magical blood, and then discover something from it before using this It came out, in fact, by accident. These goblin alien races, they actually went to explore on their own initiative, and then came to the result. Xu Luo just hid in the void at this time, quietly watching the actions of these goblins. Then, under Xu Luo''s astonished eyes, he only saw these goblin-like stones, which were trimmed and carried over, and then piled together neatly to form a simple city wall. Although this simple city wall is very simple, and even some powerful and huge creatures, if they come and hit it, they will directly knock it down, but for these goblins at this time, It is actually a remarkable feat to make this city wall at this moment. Because although the city wall was very simple at this time, the appearance of this city wall marked the emergence of city-state civilization in this world. At this time, under the busyness of these goblins, the stones at the edge were built into a city wall, and then the place was divided. In the following time, these goblins began to build houses one by one inside the city wall, but these houses were relatively simple. And at this time, after these people made the city wall, they didn''t just pile the stones together. Because after they built the stones together at this time, they filled the gaps of these stones with soil, and after filling the soil, they would also water in the gaps to make them stick together. In this way, the toughness of the city wall is enhanced. At the same time, fill the gap. In this way, when these stones are glued together, it will not be so easy for other creatures to collide. These ancient goblins are not just big and powerful, they are not as stupid as others imagined. Although they are indeed very strong, they are also relatively intelligent, because at the beginning, when Xu Luo watched them, these goblins only communicated through some gestures. And when they are pronounced, they are actually not systematic. But then, under Xu Luo''s gaze, I saw their pronunciation, which became more and more standard, and then turned into a strange language. It''s just that this kind of language is not completely perfect at this time, so it''s just a half-finished product. At this time, Xu Luo is also interested in seeing it, so he directly casts a magic spell of knowing everything on himself, and then he can directly listen to it. Know the voice of all things. So when these goblins communicate with each other, they can naturally understand what they are saying at this time. At this time, Xu Luo secretly watched the communication between these ancient goblins, and found that at this time, when these ancient goblins communicated, they were actually very simple. Even in some daily life, most of what they communicate is basically how to find food, and then how to build a safer and more stable shelter. After all, at this time, although these ancient goblins said that they built a simple camp and houses for themselves, in fact, from the perspective of Xu Luo, a later generation, the camp they built at this time is actually not at all. It''s not strong, and it can''t protect against wind and rain. If you want to use an idiom to describe their situation at this time, it may be the most suitable one. At this time, their so-called house basically has this frame, and then uses some thatch and the like to cover the top and surrounding areas. But because the gap is relatively large, although it seems to cover their edges at this time, it can be clearly perceived at this time. At this time, when it is windy or rainy, it basically cannot have the slightest effect. But even though Xu Luo discovered this kind of change at this time, he was just watching all of them quietly at this time. At this time, he was just a traveler in time and space, so regarding these developments and changes in the world, he At this time, I don''t want to intervene in it, so as not to cause the final development and changes of things beyond the original track because of my meddling in it at this time. At that time, I may be directly excluded from this world. At this time, when Xu Luo was watching the development of these ancient goblins, Xu Luo could clearly feel that time was passing rapidly. At this time, he seemed to have discovered the changes of the years, so for Xu Luo at this time, it was like discovering a treasure, and he stayed here deliberately at this time. Because for him at this time, staying on this side will allow him to feel the fluctuations of the aura of the surrounding world. In this way, his understanding of time and space will be more profound. At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, these ancient goblins, relying on their own strong physique, can return with full rewards every time they hunt, so there are no natural enemies around. There is no shortage of food. So this ancient goblin tribe is developing rapidly. With more manpower, they naturally became more prosperous in the construction of their own small and simple city-state. In addition, after these ancient goblins built this city at this time, Xu Luo discovered that in the following time, these ancient goblins still had a big pot of rice at the beginning, but later on, they formed a group that belonged to the city. In the case of their own family, they began to use the family as a unit. At this time, each of the ancient goblin families began to mainly build their own homes, but at this time when they were hunting, they basically acted with the strength of the entire tribe, so when they went out to hunt, they returned to their homeland. The food obtained at the time was basically divided among the ethnic groups among their tribes, using the family as a unit to divide up. At this time, in addition to the family as a unit in the tribe, the city walls on the edge that were originally made of stone have also undergone new changes at this time. Because at this time, with the large number of people in their ethnic group, the small city-state that was originally planned at that time was simply not enough for them to live in. Therefore, in order to live in more people in the future, they can only expand outwards. Therefore, outside the original city walls, goblin families began to stand up one by one at this time. So at this time, in order to protect their own safety, although they did not have so much energy and continued to build a huge city wall on the edge, but at this time, they built a fence wall around the area where they lived , in order to avoid some living beasts around, coming to invade and attack them. Besides the change of the fence, the biggest change at this time should be the houses where these ancient goblins lived. At the beginning, their houses were actually very simple, and it was just a place for them to live. When it is windy or rainy, it has no effect at all. But later on, they learned how to weave the spear grass together to form one side after another, so when covering the house, it can block the wind and rain. When seeing this change, Xu Luo also looked very strange. And he found that when he watched these ancient goblins develop their own civilization, his understanding of time became more profound, so that he immediately gained huge benefits at this time. And the changes of these ancient goblins are of course not just that. At this time, these ancient goblins, after a long time, discovered how to use the breathing method to enhance their own strength, so they are no longer what they used to be, but passively instilled into their bodies by the energy of the surrounding world. In order to make yourself stronger. After mastering the breathing method at this time, these ancient goblins naturally took the initiative to master how to become stronger, and therefore at this time, these ancient goblins began to enter the state of practice on their own, so that their strength naturally changed at this time. getting stronger and stronger. After these ancient goblins learned to practice, their strength became stronger only on the one hand. At this time, they also learned how to use tools. When polishing stones, or when hunting, they used tools to increase their hunting ability. success rate. When fighting with other prey, the tools they have mastered can help them kill the prey more smoothly, so that they can get more benefits when hunting. With strong strength, they can get a lot of prey without their natural enemies, which means that at this time, they can support more populations to appear. So at this time, this goblin tribe is naturally becoming stronger and stronger. But at this time, Xu Luo discovered that these ancient goblins had encountered a problem after all. Because even at this time, they can get a lot of prey, but after all, the total number of prey in an area is limited after all. So as their tribe grew stronger and the population increased, the surrounding prey could not meet their needs at all, so the goblins encountered their first food crisis. It''s just that these goblins starved to death after experiencing the Fifteenth Crisis, and then a chaos broke out within the entire tribe. Then one of the leaders with a certain prestige chose to migrate with a part of the foundation, and voluntarily left this tribe and went to other places. This also became the first time that the goblins split. Xu Luo looked at this kind of split, but didn''t say much at this moment, just quietly watching from the side. After some people split off, although the population of this goblin city-state has decreased at this time, it is also corresponding, so that they no longer have to have so much food pressure when facing the number of ethnic groups. Therefore, the surrounding prey can maintain their survival. In addition, these goblins were hunting at this time. At this time, they found that some prey did not die on the spot, so they basically returned these Live prey were brought back. Since the prey has not died directly, they will naturally eat the dead ones first, and let the ones that are still alive live for a few more days. When they hunted so many prey that they had no way to eat all of them directly, they wasted the gains in vain. In the process of calling again and again, when more and more living creatures were brought back, these goblins discovered that the prey they locked up at this time mate with each other and reproduce offspring . This discovery at this time is naturally a very huge feat for these goblins. Because this means that they can continuously obtain enough food by raising these prey in captivity. So in the following time, they began to actively raise these prey on their own, so as to solve the food crisis for themselves. Seeing that these goblins have entered the breeding period so directly, Xu Luo also looked slightly surprised at this time. Of course, during the breeding process, these goblins also discovered at this time that some of the prey caught by them were carnivorous animals. Used to feed these creatures. Therefore, most of them are directly slaughtered and eaten by them, but besides that, some of them are herbivorous at this time, so at this time, there is no need to give them extra meat, just cut some grass for them to eat. They can just eat it, so these creatures were directly raised in captivity by the goblins at this time. After all, they just cut some grass for them to eat, and then they can have a steady stream of prey for themselves to eat. This is of course a very cost-effective thing for goblins. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this tribe. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were actually only on the branch that migrated out. After seeing them go to other places, they followed the same pattern, just like the original time, these goblins directly selected an area, and then began to build their homes. Outside, the fences were naturally used as protection. The reason why they didn''t use stones to build the city wall at this time was obviously because at this time, they didn''t have so much thought and energy to slowly build it. So for them, the most urgent task at this time is naturally to build a camp for themselves first. Only after they settle their own settlement, will they have enough time to do other things. So at this time, these goblins, after using a fence to surround the surrounding area, then began to build their houses inside, and then some of them were young and strong, but they were exploring the surrounding area. So at this time, some surrounding places naturally became their hunting areas. Because at this time, they are already a certain distance away from the city they were originally in, so when the two are hunting at this time, they don''t have to worry about affecting another city-state at all, so these goblins are here at this time. It thrived here. As time goes by, the population of the two tribes is naturally increasing. Therefore, at this time, they have begun to understand how to keep those prey in captivity. But at this time, when faced with the growing population pressure, after all, their food acquisition is far less than their food consumption. So much so that at this time, among these tribes, they began to appear slightly flustered. After all, for such a barbaric period, food, no matter what food it is, is naturally the top priority. Xu Luo originally thought that these goblins would once again have internal strife like last time, and then cause some people to die through internal conflicts. When the population pressure is resolved, their pressure will naturally be eliminated directly. But what he never expected was that at this time, these goblins were some of the leaders sitting together. After some discussions, one of the leaders left the tribe directly with some young adults, and then went to Another place, once again opened up a tribe. By migrating some people out, let them reduce the pressure on food. Because the prey in a place is limited after all, the population that can be fed in this place is naturally extremely limited. At this time, through the method of diversion, this time naturally reduces the tribe''s population, and the demand for food is not so great. Any tribe, after a long period of development, will eventually encounter such and other problems when the population is increasing. And every time they encounter a food crisis, they will basically choose to migrate, so that at this time they can only be seen on the entire land of the gods. At this time, these goblins have begun to distribute in various places. Of course, at this time, all the goblins are distributed in all directions, but in fact they are only in a certain local area. Compared to the vast continent of the gods at this time, the place occupied by these goblins at this time is only as big as a fingernail gap. Time passed slowly, and the technology of these goblins became more and more prosperous. At the beginning, they just knew how to pick and use the leaks, but later, they knew how to make tools by themselves. Even later, leather, mulberry and other things were all manufactured by them. At this time, when Xu Luo watched all this quietly, it was like watching a history of civilization evolution. I also saw how these goblins built a civilized society from scratch. At the beginning, when these goblins had nothing, they united together just to allow their group to thrive and grow. But in the later period, as the tribe grew larger and the population increased, after all they were divided into three, six or nine classes, some of the goblins naturally became the powerful class. Then among these tribes, classes appeared naturally. After the emergence of classes, these goblins naturally wanted to rule more goblins, so in the following time, these goblins began to unite with other city-states, or directly annexed weak tribes, in order to make themselves stronger stand up. The reason why these goblins have sudden ambitions is because they have completely solved the food crisis at this time, so after discovering that they can get some grains through planting, they no longer have to be restricted by food at this time . Therefore, for these goblins, it is natural to try their best to start to develop and expand their own city-states at this time, and therefore the practice mode has been opened among these terrains. Xu Luo just watched quietly at this time, watching these tribes annex and merge with each other, and at this time, after a long period of evolution in the city-state, an unknown number of people died. Finally, after a powerful figure appeared, all these goblins were unified, and all the goblins were insufficient or all the city-states were gathered under the command of this goblin king. At this time, all the city-states were linked together to form the A mighty nation. And this country was named Goblin Kingdom by themselves. At this time, these goblins, because they have mastered the method of cultivation, so when it comes later, the strong among these goblins already possess great power. Besides, they have a long lifespan, so they will not be born, grow old, get sick and die at all. Under such circumstances, the number of top powerhouses in the goblin kingdom is naturally increasing. The emergence of these strong men is naturally a matter of great joy to the goblin alien race, because after the emergence of these strong men, they have powerful power, so they can quickly promote the development of their entire country. Under Xu Luo''s comment, with the emergence of these top powerhouses, the goblin kingdom is now rapidly promoting the evolution of the entire society. Therefore, many technologies that were impossible to appear in the past, now with the help of these top powerhouses, things that were originally impossible are easily achieved by them. So much so that these goblins have advanced their technology to an incredible level in a short period of time. Moreover, these goblins, after discovering powerful spells, did not think of using these spells to gain more powerful power, nor did they want to use these spells to conquer more city-states, tribes, and serve themselves . Instead, I want to conduct research from these spells, and then use these spells to benefit the entire ethnic group. So at this time, various life-based spells were directly researched by them. I only saw that when there was a shortage of water, water spells were used for irrigation, and when there was a lack of photosynthesis, they were directly assisted by light or fire spells. At this time, these ancient goblins, through a series of The combination of small spells has greatly increased their food production. So that after there were no food resources at this time, the population of these goblins directly entered the period of the big bang. At this time, on this piece of land, one city after another directly rose from the ground. Especially for these goblins, after mastering various earth spells, it is very simple for them to build a city. Xu Luo just watched this kingdom of goblins develop and grow directly. At this time, he who was quietly watching all this had already forgotten the passage of time, and he didn''t notice it at all. At this time, the gods In the world, other parts of the development and evolution. Therefore, he, who was watching all this at this moment, was already fascinated, but what he didn''t expect at all was that an unprecedented crisis was sweeping in this direction at this time. After all, the world of the gods is, after all, the world of the gods. The goblin family is just a low-level group in the world of the gods. Although they use the breathing method they created to enable them to have a certain strength under the condition of acquired practice, but compared with those races that are born holy, the goblins are still inferior at this time. of. Even at this time, among the goblins, there are very few existences above the **** level. It''s just through a long period of accumulation, especially with the breathing method, and under the condition of practicing, that some of them have reached the level of legend bit by bit without having experienced too much fierce battle, and even It''s just to break through the legend and reach the level of the gods. In fact, in this era, these people at the level of gods do not call themselves gods, because the real gods are actually the respectful titles for those gods who live above the sky, so they respect themselves at this time. the wall. Because of the existence beyond the straight line of mortals, they dare not call themselves gods, because gods are conceived by the heaven and the earth, not by their acquired practice. The goblin clan mastered all kinds of skills and spells at this time, and there were so many people at this time that they had their own army. Under such circumstances, while continuing to expand towards the surrounding area, although they also encountered some other ethnic groups, even the higher ethnic groups, when facing them, were directly suppressed by them at this time. After all, when fighting in a group, although the high-level ethnic groups have strong individual strength, when facing an entire army as a pressure, even if they are two or three levels higher than them, but in front of thousands of soldiers and horses At that time, it was obvious that it was not enough to see the result at all, and could only run away in embarrassment. At this time, these goblin armies are invincible and invincible, and they are constantly spreading in all directions. And the reason why they are spreading in all directions at this time is because after one place after another is brought under their control, cities are also directly rising at this time, the reason why they are spreading in all directions at this time , its fundamental purpose is to find a suitable place, expand their territory, and let them have more habitats. These goblins don''t really care much about the vast world outside. At this time, what they focus on is only their own three-acre land. So at this time, they are diligently expanding outward bit by bit, instead of aiming too high and constantly expanding and looking outside, so at this time they are just honestly driving away some of their neighbors around them. Then step by step, build their cities in these places. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1229： Mortals kill gods, Lord of Thunder! Chapter 1229 Mortal Kills God, Lord of Thunder! "What courage!" And at this time in a luxurious palace on the top of the mountain, only a tall figure was seen, lying on the huge throne. At this time, a group of Yingying and Yanyan next to him were feeding him wine, or peeling fruits and sending them to his mouth. But at this moment in the hall, a figure was kneeling there, and was speaking to this loud voice. After listening to a voice, the tall figure sat up straight and let out an angry roar. "A mortal like an ant actually dares to disobey the will of the gods!" At this time, the mountain **** was furious after hearing the information reported to him by his family members. Because he is in charge of the nearby mountains, and at this time there are mountain people as his dependents, and earlier, these mountain people were attacked by those ancient goblins, causing these mountain people to retreat directly. For the mountain god, these subordinates were defeated by the goblin at this time, which is equivalent to slapping himself in the face. So he directly sent his own messenger to ask those goblins to immediately give up the territory occupied by the mountain people. At the same time, let their goblin king directly ask himself for guilt. Only in this way can he be forgiven by the gods, otherwise, the gods will punish him at that time. But at this time, those goblins didn''t pay attention to the words of this **** at all. Expanding for a long time, at this time there is an infinite area around it, which has been brought into the control of the goblins. On the entire land, one after another, cities belonging to them have sprung up. At this time, the strength of the goblin kingdom is beyond anyone''s imagination. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to directly bow to each other just because of a word from the other party. The envoy of the mountain **** came back at this time, and after telling the hill **** his attitude towards the goblins, the envoy just knelt on the spot in awe, not daring to move at all. Because he knows the God of the Mountain very well. Although he is not powerful among many gods, his temper is extremely violent. Especially in the front, he was suppressed by those titans for too long, so that after one move was released at this time, he completely released his nature. So arrogant and extravagant. For the God of the Mountain, at this time, he simply does not allow others to disobey his will. Now that these goblins directly touched the brows of the mountain god, this messenger was of course worried. Solved it. "Mere mortals, since they dare to disobey the will of the gods, there is no need for them to exist. Pass down the order and let all the mountain people gather to follow me and crush this so-called goblin kingdom!" Pushing aside the maids who wanted to serve, the tall mountain **** sat up straight. In fact, this body is not his real body at all. If he directly reveals his real body, it will naturally be extremely huge at that time. Even this tall palace cannot completely accommodate his real body. While speaking, the mountain **** also left the throne at this time, and then walked towards the outside of the hall. At this time, as he walked, his body would grow a bit with each step he took. When he completely left the entire hall, his height had already reached a height of one hundred feet. All the gods were born from the original land. When these gods were born, their shapes were naturally strange. Like this mountain god, he is in charge of the power of mountains, so although speed is his weakness, strength is his strength. Moreover, he completely revealed his true body at this time. Not only was he extremely tall at this time, but his strength was also extremely terrifying. At this time, he couldn''t help but let out a roar towards the sky. Since the Titans left the Continent of the Gods, the entire Continent of the Gods has been completely reduced to the plaything of the gods. So at this time, these gods are divided into certain areas. Rule this. At this time, for the hill god, the nearby area completely belongs to his own territory, and at this time these goblins broke into his own territory, and even blatantly drove away his dependents. Blatantly provoking his majesty. So at this time, I must resort to thunderous means to deter these goblins, and then I can make other groups around me feel awe of me. If the goblins have already bullied me, but I have no reaction, then not only the gods of the same race will laugh at me, but even some of the surrounding races will naturally ridicule me when they face me , because for the mountain god, this is naturally something he cannot allow. I spent tens of thousands of years in the bitter cold place above the sky. Yes, for the hills, the sky above the clouds is a place of bitter cold. After all, as the God of the Mountain, he himself was born on the earth. But because of the orders of those titans, he, a **** born in the hills, could only fly to the sky in the end aggrieved. So I can''t feel that down-to-earth feeling at all. It is conceivable how aggrieved it is for him. But because the Titans were so powerful in the past, that these gods could only choose to stay away. Now its hard to wait for the Titans to take the initiative to leave the world of the gods, so for him at this time, he has returned to the land at this time, so naturally he has to enjoy it. Especially in today''s life, compared with the days when he was above the sky, it is conceivable that for him, these are of course two completely different concepts. So at this time, he didn''t allow anyone to provoke him at all. He didn''t allow his majesty to be damaged in the slightest, because at this time, he was very concerned about his face in front of other dependents. I feel that being a **** should be superior, enjoying these weak creatures and worshiping myself. Because after enjoying it, he is simply reluctant to give up his current life. Under such circumstances, at this time, it is necessary to quickly eliminate those surrounding goblins by means of thunder. Only in this way can I continue to enjoy my current life in the future. After all, he had already paid attention to it before, and found that the goblins were spreading very fast. If they were not curbed, but let them continue to expand like this, then perhaps these mountains of his own would soon be destroyed. Will be directly trampled by them. The God of the Mountain was born from these mountains, so these mountains are actually his source of power, so at this time he is naturally not allowed to destroy it within his control. But the goblins at this time didn''t even know that they had already caused a catastrophe. Before, the envoy sent by the mountain **** was sent away by them at will, and no one even took this matter to heart at this time. At this time, these groups of goblins are still spreading outwards. Wherever they pass, the surrounding ethnic groups are directly expelled by them, and then they quickly build cities nearby to move them here people are placed in it. Because the goblins are multiplying very fast at this time, and growing extremely fast, the number of personnel is naturally increasing year by year. What''s more, at this time, these goblins began to get involved in cultivation. Under such circumstances, the energy of the world of the gods is extremely rich. Even if they don''t know how to cultivate, they can live a long life just by being nourished by the energy of heaven and earth naturally. time. At this time, after leisure, their strength has increased steadily. As a result, their lifespans are naturally getting longer and longer at this time, and since their lifespans have increased, naturally few people will die naturally at this time. So for these goblins, it is of course very necessary to build a city at this time. And for some neighbors around them, it is because they have great power, so if they dont drive you, who should they drive? As for the one who claimed to be the messenger of the mountain **** earlier, as far as the goblins were concerned, they had never heard of the mountain god. Moreover, the strength of that emissary is too weak, so it is even more impossible for them to choose to leave directly because of a word from the other party. The strength accumulated by the goblins at this time is getting stronger and stronger, so for them, even if they have heard the horrors of the gods from their ancestors, but now as their own strength becomes stronger and stronger, and the so-called At this time, few people have seen the gods, so the awe of the gods has long been thrown out of their minds. When Xu Luo saw the God of the Mountain and personally led many mountain people to attack, he realized that he was still in the world of the gods at this time, so he hadn''t seen him before. It is a very weird thing to see any god. But seeing this mountain **** at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at all. To put it bluntly, this so-called mountain **** is actually a very weak god, only a mere high **** level. It seems that the strength of the upper **** at this time is actually not weak, but you must know that in the entire world of the gods, at this time, when the real top power is walking everywhere, a mere upper **** is naturally not enough to look at up. But it has to be mentioned that, as an innate saint, the strength of the mountain **** is not covered. So at this time, even the god-level powerhouses among the goblins are far from being opponents of the mountain **** at the same level when they are fighting against the mountain god. It''s just that it''s not a one-on-one duel at all at this time. Although it is said that a single person is no match for the God of the Mountain at this time, but at this time, among the entire goblin clan, there are not a few people who have reached the level of gods. So in the case of one being unbeatable, it is natural for multiple shots to be taken together. The God of the Mountain, in the past, had cast a lot of magic spells on those mountain people to fight against the goblin alien race, so at this time, he was facing several top powerhouses at the level of the gods to fight against him. During the siege, he soon began to gradually show his fatigue. At the beginning, when I saw the God of the Mountain coming, the legendary **** really descended. For the goblins, there was still some weakness in their hearts after all. But when they actually fought against the God of the Mountain, they found that although the God of the Mountain was stronger, comparing their powers, although he was stronger than the Goblin at this time, he was still very limited. Especially at this time, when multiple goblins who have reached the level of the gods shot together, they directly suppressed and beat him, and let the goblins cast aside the last trace of their position on the gods at this time. Under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, these goblins directly suppressed the mountain **** to fight. Later, they exhausted his strength little by little, and then shot the mountain **** on the spot. killed. The huge head of the mountain **** was directly cut off by them, and then hung directly on the city gate as their spoils of war. At this time, the huge hideous head on the top of the city released a slight divine power, which made some creatures in the surrounding area feel fearful when they saw this head. At this time, the goblin alien race is using this method to deter the surrounding ethnic groups. I can kill even the gods, let alone your ethnic groups? At this time, when he saw the God of the Mountain again and was killed by these goblins, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little tremor in his heart. This is killing gods with mortals! It seems that the goblins who acted at this time actually possessed the strength of the heavenly body level, but above the status and personality, these goblins are only mortals after all. No matter how weak he is, the God of the Mountain is a real **** after all, but this **** at this time. But it was directly killed by these mortals. When the mountain **** died, the hill people under him were naturally killed by these goblins. At this time, in the sky, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. Then the rain fell, but it was very different from the rain in the past because the rain that fell at this time was blood-colored. Most people didn''t understand the details of the **** rain when they saw it. At this time, Xu Luo knew very well that the reason why the blood-colored rain was falling at this time was because it was the fall of the gods, and the heaven and the earth mourned together. In the era of Xu Luo in the future, the death of a mere **** would not cause any shock to the entire world of gods. Because there were too many gods in that era, and in Outland, conquests among many gods were happening all the time. So the death of a mere **** will naturally not have any impact. Even if it wants to cause a certain impact, it must be a real **** level to have a large-scale impact. Otherwise, even at the upper **** level, it is only a local area with some slight anomalies. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find the slightest thing at all. After killing a real **** at this time, these goblins didn''t care at all, but were complacent. I feel that they have killed all the gods at this time, and there is no need to be too much afraid of the gods at this time. So this is more unscrupulous than killing gods, these goblins are expanding. Therefore, their number is increasing at this time, and under the circumstances of their construction, the number of cities is naturally increasing. Only at this time, Xu Luo really saw the difference. If you want to kill it, you must first make it crazy! At this time, the goblin clan actually already had such a situation. It seemed that these goblins were expanding crazily at this time, but Xu Luo could see it clearly. At this time, when these goblins are expanding, they are actually wasting their heritage in vain. For them, there is no benefit at all. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that if the goblin continues to expand like this, it will actually make itself weaker and weaker. After all, at this time, although there are some existences that have reached the level of gods among the goblins, after all, at this time, their defense line is getting bigger and bigger, and it is not easy to defend them. And this is just something inside the goblin. In fact, with the death of the mountain **** at this time, the entire world of gods naturally vibrated. Most ordinary people didn''t notice that it was raining blood at this time. Even if they discovered the rain of blood from the sky, to them, it was nothing more than a vision between heaven and earth. But at this time, for those real gods, they felt a little sadness at this time. No matter how far apart they were, they were all affected by that **** rain at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, some of their gods were born from the original land. So for them, the fall of the gods at this time is equivalent to the death of their brothers and sisters. They were born from the original land together, and they have a slight connection with each other, so they naturally empathize. At the beginning, when I found this trace of sadness in my heart, many gods actually didn''t understand where this sadness came from. But when they sensed, they followed the connection with the mountain **** and saw the last picture that the mountain **** saw. Seeing the mountain **** roaring unwillingly, and then being hunted down by those goblins, so many gods dealt with their anger at this time. "How dare you disobey the gods when you are just troublesome?" Faced with such a scene, even many gods who don''t care about it are very angry at this time, and then their eyes are all focused on the goblins. On this day, only lightning and thunder were seen in the sky above the city where the goblins were located. Then bolts of lightning shot down from the sky. Under the ravages of these lightnings, at this moment, only those goblins in the cities were seen running for their lives. Although they say they have good strength, when facing the natural power of the real gods, they are like ants at this time, and they have no resistance at all. So at this time, the cities that they have worked so hard to create are being continuously destroyed at this time. And those powerful goblins flew out one after another at this time. But at this time, when they faced the lightning and thunder, they were so powerless. They only saw a bump or a touch, and they disappeared completely. The strength gap between the two sides was too huge. "I am the master of Thunder!" At this time, a huge buzz sounded between the sky and the earth. Anyone who heard this voice knew the true identity of the other party, that is the true master of Thunder. "Goblins, committed the crime of killing gods, here, I condemn you!" At this time, following the Lord of Thunder''s sentence, only the thunder and lightning continued to wreak havoc on the cities, and they were directly destroyed by him. Although it is said that these cities were destroyed, all the goblins in the cities would not die, but at least half of them were lost. Besides, under the circumstances that all the real top powerhouses among the goblins were killed by the Thunder Lord, the goblins will naturally be seriously injured at this time. At this time, after the Lord of Thunder basically destroyed the goblin kingdom, he didn''t stop there. Instead, with the help of the Lord of Curses, they directly cast a huge curse on these goblins. And it is a curse directly aimed at the blood of the goblins. So at this time, directly after the Lord of Curses cast the blood curse, those goblins who survived, their bodies were much shorter in the following time. Once upon a time, each of them was three meters tall, and some even reached four meters. But with the implementation of the curse at this time, the height of these goblins can reach up to two meters. Two meters is already the limit they can touch, and most of them are only 1.89 meters. And it seems that only their height has become shorter. But in fact, at the same time as the height became shorter at this time, for the goblins, their blood was actually imprisoned to a certain extent. Therefore, in the future, when they reach the legendary peak level, it will be more difficult to touch the natural realm. At the same time, the brains of these goblins are not as sharp as before. At this time, their aptitude will become relatively dull. This is the punishment of the gods for the blasphemy of the goblins. However, Xu Luo was a little surprised that the Lord of Thunder did not completely destroy these goblins directly when he did it himself. Xu Luo didn''t know what the Lord of Thunder was thinking about, but since the opponent didn''t directly kill all these goblins, it was obvious that he had scruples in his heart. However, he didn''t care much about it. After all, he himself was just a bystander at this time, and at this time Xu Luo found that when his connection with the way of time and space became closer, after he had fully grasped the laws of time and space, at this time He allowed himself to melt into the void, so that when the Lord of Thunder and the Lord of Curse appeared, he didn''t realize what Xu Luo''s purpose was. Because in the impression of the Lord of Thunder and the Lord of Curse, Xu Luo didn''t exist in this time and space at all at this time, so naturally he didn''t have the slightest feeling. However, for Xu Luo, it was just because he was hiding in the void at this time. If he shot directly at this time, it would be impossible for him to keep his whereabouts at that time. At this time, he didn''t really care much about it. What he needed to do at this time was just to play the role of a bystander. Witnessed with my own eyes that these goblins formed a civilization that belonged to them from scratch, and even directly formed a powerful kingdom that belonged to them at the end. As a result, the entire kingdom was destroyed. At this time, Xu Luo actually understood that the Goblin Kingdom he saw at this time should be the First Goblin Empire. The First Goblin Empire was destroyed by the gods because it violated the wrath of the gods. And not only was their country destroyed, even these goblins were cursed by the gods, so that the blood of the goblins after that was naturally not as good as one generation after another. Facing this incident, Xu Luo had nothing to say besides feeling embarrassed. The goblin clan developed very fast before, and while they were developing rapidly, their strength became stronger and stronger. But it is precisely because their development is too fast, after mastering the powerful power, they lose their awe of the real power. Therefore, when facing the attack of the gods, they didn''t even create any effective resistance at all, and were completely eliminated directly. Even before, the reason why the Lord of Thunder came forward in person was not to say that the Lord of Thunder could deal with these goblins in person, but only because the Lord of Thunder quickly destroyed these goblins by means of thunder. In fact, it is declaring the majesty of the gods! Because the God of the Mountain is the first **** in the world of gods to be killed by these ordinary creatures at this time. So at this time, he needs to use this method to warn some guys around who are ready to move, telling them that if anyone dares to attack these gods, the Goblin Kingdom will be their example. After all, if anyone dares to directly attack the gods without any scruples, then these gods will not be enough for others to kill. Although the gods have great strength, even if the Titans have left the world of the gods at this time, there are still many ethnic groups in the world of the gods. In terms of overall strength, of course they cannot compare with them. God''s. But if we only look at the strength of individuals, there may not be any of these ethnic groups that can be compared with these gods. Although these individuals are very rare in number, when encountering some weak gods, they can be easily crushed to death. When encountering top-level existences like the Lord of Thunder and the others, they really dare not provoke them. But its hard to talk about the existence of a mountain god. For these gods at this time, they just want to prevent such a phenomenon from happening. Witnessed the establishment and destruction of the goblin kingdom from scratch, Xu Luo had no intention of staying here any longer. Because if this is what I saw, it was really the rise and fall of the First Goblin Empire. Then at this time, it is obvious that the remaining goblins will slowly evolve again in the long time to come, and then re-establish a powerful country. So if he continues to stay here, it is actually meaningless. At this time, he needs to keep walking, and then he will also take a good look at these changes in the world of the gods. At this time, what he most wanted to see was naturally how the beings in the world of these gods enslaved these creatures. Because the gods grazing all living beings existed in this period, Xu Luo also wanted to see how cruel these old gods of the old **** era were, which eventually led to the chaos in the world of the gods. Many races stood up in person and united to overthrow them. In addition to this, what I want to see more is naturally the Mechanic Throne who leads these many races and gods to directly end the age of the old gods. Although Xu Luo has always heard rumors about the Mechanic Throne, at this time, he is also blind to more specific news about the Mechanic Throne. Because of this, Xu Luo was of course very curious about the Mechanic Throne at this time. It''s just a pity that at this time, he exhausted all the information he could get, and began to specifically inquire about all kinds of information about the Mechanic Throne, but he has always found nothing. The reason why he was able to know the existence of the Mechanic God Seat was only to know something about the existence of the other party from the mouths of Sofina and the others who had experienced it at the time. If there were no people like the other party who spoke in person, he would not even know the existence of the Mechanic Throne at this time. While walking and stopping, Xu Luo''s face was full of doubts. Because at this time, although those gods are high above, each enclosing a place as their own territory, and then in these places, there are many ethnic groups attached to them and become dependents of the gods. But at this time, apart from these ethnic groups making offerings to the gods, there seems to be nothing else. He didn''t see these gods wantonly oppressing these creatures, nor did he see these gods killing wantonly. So the so-called oppression naturally no longer exists. At this time, Xu Luo did have two guesses in his mind. Either these gods have just arrived on the continent of the gods, so they still maintain a simple heart and have not reached that cruel state. Otherwise, everything I knew before was written by the victor, so the other party directly covered up the real history. And willfully pour dirty water on these old gods. After all, only by making these old gods extremely cruel and terrifying. Under such circumstances, the other party can only be a righteous man and get orthodox support after they have eliminated these cruel and terrifying gods of the old age. . As for whether his guess is true at this time, Xu Luo naturally has no way to directly give an answer at this time. Because at this time he was not the real experiencer of the original era. Therefore, everything he said naturally does not have any right to speak. If you want to know everything that happened back then, you can only go and check it yourself at this time. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo was already able to wander around in time and space at will, so at this time, if he wanted to know whether what happened back then was real, in fact, he had the opportunity to check directly at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know whether he had directly watched the rise and fall of the Goblin Kingdom, or how long it had been. But at least at this time, I was only dabbling in the way of time and space. At this time, I have completely mastered time and space, the two powers of law, so that my strength, or the means I have mastered, are much better than before. There is a little more time. As for the combat effectiveness, the impact on Xu Luo at this time is not that great. It''s just that the degree of control over the two rules of destruction and truth is a little higher than the original income. So at this time, if you are manipulating the rules of destruction and fighting, your combat power will naturally be stronger than before. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to experiment with the cavitator that he had just obtained, but after thinking about it, he still gave up his original idea. Because at this time, he didn''t know when the space eater was traveling through time and space, and when the time came, he would be able to position himself. So if he set a particularly bad time for himself, or if he appeared directly in front of a certain powerful divine power, his mood would be bad at that time, so for the sake of safety at this time, he decided to play it safe. At this time, just continue to walk down this era and see what kind of interesting situation you will encounter at that time. What Xu Luo didn''t know at this time was that because the Titans had just left the world of the gods, these gods had descended directly from the sky into the mortal world, so for their own vanity, they each had their own rules at this time. An area, which then becomes its own habitat. And sometimes they like to be alone, so they just occupy an area and stay still. And some gods like to talk about ostentation at this time, so they directly recruited some younger brothers to serve as their own dependents and serve them around them. At this time, their hearts are nothing more than crab-like vanity. As for more, they have not thought about it that much at this time, so at this time the minds of these gods still maintain the hearts of children, relatively speaking. Those who are more simple, have never experienced the pollution of the secular dye vat at all, so naturally they can''t be called so cruel at this time. But at this time, in fact, with the advent of these gods, they directly ruled these ethnic groups. At this time, these ethnic groups still had some resentment in their hearts. So at this time, the grievances in the hearts of these many creatures, etc., began to be negative again and again. Under the situation of wantonly gathering in the world of gods, these negative forces began to directly infect these gods at this time. It''s just that these are formed subtly, so these gods have not noticed this change in themselves at this time. After all, these negative forces generated on the continent of the gods at this time are completely blocked by the world of the gods in the entire world at this time, and none of them will be missed at all. So at this time, these negative forces permeated the whole incident, and they were directly infected by these gods with certain defects in their hearts. Like some gods who come and go alone, they dont contact other creatures at all at this time, so for them at this time, even if there are some negative forces, but under the condition of their own flawless mind, they are not at all. will not be affected in the slightest. On the contrary, those gods who like to talk about ostentation and vanity have certain flaws in their hearts. At this time, when these negative forces directly gather on them, it infinitely magnifies their flaws . So much so that at this time their xinxing had changed unknowingly. Its just that these gods didnt notice at all at this time, and the subordinates, although they felt that these gods tempers were getting bigger and bigger, they didnt dare to say anything at this time. So much so that at this time, these gods have undergone various changes in a subtle way, but at this time the people around them dare not correct them at all, but at this time they are slowly changing towards an unknown abyss with. At this time, at the bottom of the world of the gods, there is a deep hole. At this time, in the world of the gods, except for the negative forces that were contaminated on these gods, most of the remaining negative forces gathered towards this void. It''s just because at this time, everything that happened was too secretive, and these gods are greedy for pleasure, and they each feel the beauty of the land of the gods, so they don''t care about other things at all. Before they stayed in the sky above the sky for too long, so for them at this time, it is natural that they need to enjoy it here. In this way, the tens of thousands of years of wasted time above the sky were not in vain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1230： Lord of the Storm Chapter 1230 Lord of the Storm Now in the world of the gods, Xu Luo is just a passing visitor. So at this time, he acted as a recorder. At this time, he saw the vicissitudes of life on the Continent of the Gods, where countless ethnic groups thrived and conquered each other. It''s just that no matter how powerful the ethnic group is, when facing the enslavement of many gods at this time, they will either obey the will of the gods honestly and become the opponent''s minions, or they will resist the will of the gods and be easily crushed by them broken. Since the Titans left the world of the gods, at this time on the entire continent of the gods, no group can resist the will of the gods. So for them at this time, the Continent of the Gods is nothing but a back garden where they can get whatever they want. So as long as they surrender to themselves, they are naturally family members in their own area, but if they dare to disobey their own will, they are blasphemers. And all the blasphemers, waiting for their end, naturally have to be destroyed by divine punishment. In this regard, Xu Luo knew that he was just passing by at this time. Once he dared to intervene in it, what awaited him at that time would naturally be the rejection of him by the entire world of gods. So at this time, he is just quietly acting as his own observer, and will never intervene indiscriminately. And at this time, he found that when he began to record the past in the world of these gods, the rules of truth he mastered were rapidly changing at this time. It seems that it is because I know more information at this time, and only my grasp of the rules of truth is also growing rapidly at this time. What surprised Xu Luo was that this growth rate was even faster than the laws of time and space he had mastered. Logically speaking, at this time, I am a visitor from a different time and space, so at this time in the past time, I can get in touch with the power of time and space more deeply, which makes my time and space laws change rapidly. But at this time, in my induction, the speed of the truth rule is faster than these two laws. This naturally made him think about it, but he didn''t understand it. But no matter what, it is naturally a good thing for him at this time, so at this time he started to work harder, wandering around the entire continent of the gods, knowing these related secret information, until Time to let yourself become stronger more quickly. But at this time Xu Luo could also clearly perceive that in the world of gods, these gods, in fact, most of the truly famous and powerful existences of later generations, actually disappeared at this time. This also made him very puzzled in his heart. Could it be that those gods are pure-hearted and ascetic, so they look down on these enjoyments? But if this is the case, then it will not happen in later generations, it will be all kinds of tragedies of the times. So it seems that there is still some secret existence in the middle, just because at this time Xu Luo, as a visitor from another time and space, doesn''t know much about this era. So at this time, he actually wanted to inquire about this information, but it was obvious that he was really helpless at this time. No matter how he wandered around the Continent of the Gods at this time, what he encountered at this time was nothing more than some gods at the level of gods and true gods. At this time, the land is designated for autonomy, and then it starts to enslave some surrounding creatures as much as it wants. As for the existence above the true god, none of them have been seen at this time. At most, it is possible to discover some dependents of the gods. And the dependents of these gods are not their minions like the groups enslaved by other gods and true gods. These dependents of the real gods, they are either the races created by the gods at a certain price. Or it is the offspring born after these gods and other creatures have multiplied with each other. Although these creatures are not that powerful compared to their ancestors at this time, these creatures , The divinity is contained in the body from birth, so they have a strong strength from the moment they are born, which is not comparable to those weak creatures. These divine creatures possess powerful power from birth, among them, creatures with sufficiently high bloodlines even have the strength above that of gods at this time, so even some weak gods face them. , are not their opponents at all. It was also from this moment that the concept of demigod appeared directly on the continent of the gods. The reason why these creatures are called demigods is because at this time their bodies have half the power of divinity and half the power of blood. Therefore, in order to distinguish them from gods at this time, they are called "demigods". The name of the demigod. But the so-called demigods of this age. Naturally, it is not the same as the demigod of Xu Luo''s period. Because the demigods in his era were nothing more than a boundary between gods and legends, and they had a meager amount of divine power in their bodies, so they were honored as demigods. But among the real demigods of this era, those who are powerful are even stronger than the real gods. The reason why they are called demigods is just to distinguish them from gods. Moreover, although the descendants of these powerful gods are called demigods, they don''t think much of those weak gods at this time. I feel that the other party is nothing more than a vegetarian, so how could it be possible for them to look down on them? It''s just that what these demigod creatures are after is to be as powerful as their ancestors. And these demigod creatures, at this time, also began to multiply everywhere on the entire gods and emperors, and then created their own forces one by one, either a certain ethnic group, or a family. In this way, at this time they spread their bloodlines everywhere, so at this time a new profession began to appear on the continent of the gods, called bloodline warlocks. This bloodline warlock is actually mainly derived from the descendants of these demigods. At this time, in order to discover the divine power in their bodies and enable them to master powerful strength, they created a special subject at this time to systematically learn these related things, which directly evolved into a profession. At this time, these bloodline warlocks have systematically mastered the abilities contained in their own bloodlines, so at this time, after systematic study, they are naturally better than those who used the power of their own bloodlines mechanically. Demigods are more powerful Occupation, this term also appeared on the Continent of the Gods for the first time. Mastering a certain related occupation means mastering powerful strength. So at this time, even those demigods began to learn from these blood warlocks at this time, and began to study the self-help power of their own blood, hoping to dig out the power in the blood and let themselves master even more terrifying strength. Therefore, at this time, the truly powerful demigod exists, and at this time, it can directly confront the real top god. These demigods can even reach the level of **** kings. At this time, among some gods on the entire Gods Continent, there are only some gods at this time, and the true gods are wandering around, so the god-king level will no longer exist at this time. It is conceivable that the right to speak in the entire continent of the gods is directly controlled by these demigods. And the conflicts between these bloodline families and those gods also happened frequently. It''s just because these bloodline families have the existence of the god-king level at this time, so it is conceivable that when the two sides are in conflict, although the gods do possess a certain kind of regular power, at this time they only But what he has mastered is his own corresponding laws. When he contends with these **** kings, he is no match for the other party at all. After all, these blood creatures have mastered the powerful power of their ancestors from birth, so when fighting against these gods, they can rely on the meager power of their ancestors, so the suppression between the high-level laws and the low-level laws Strength is far from what these gods can bear. Because of this, when the two are in conflict, these real gods will basically be at an absolute disadvantage every time. The more this is the case, the more crazy these bloodline creatures are at this time. For them, these so-called gods are nothing at all at this time. Therefore, apart from worshiping their blood ancestors more, they did not pay attention to the gods at this time. These are just conclusions drawn by Xu Luo through his own observations at this time. At this time, conflicts between gods and bloodline creatures have been happening in various places in the entire Gods Continent, but at this time Xu Luo also discovered that these bloodline creatures are not just satisfied with themselves at the beginning. Time to master the power of the ancestors. Because the blood power they obtained has its limit after all. Even if they are the descendants of the top masters of the dominant level, the limit they can only reach at this time is the level of the **** king. It is naturally impossible to continue to go to the next level. Because this comes from the natural confinement of the blood, unless the restriction of the blood is broken, otherwise, at this time, the king of the gods is already the end they can reach. So at this time, these bloodline creatures of course do not want their strength to be directly restricted in this way. At this time, in order to make themselves stronger, they began to play with other creatures at this time. At the beginning, it was just other creatures on the continent of the gods. By dissecting the blood of these creatures, I wanted to see the development and evolution of the blood at this time, so that I could master more powerful strength. Outer nature is the power to master the evolution of blood vessels. It''s just that when they discovered that these creatures were not powerful at all, so even if they explained the blood of these creatures, it would be useless at that time, at most they could return the blood of these creatures to their ancestors. But how can their ancestors be compared with the real top-level gods? So these bloodline creatures are of course very disappointed. But soon, these bloodline creatures changed their goals at the same time. Because although these ordinary creatures living on the continent of the gods have very weak bloodlines, for them, it is conceivable that there is no way to fight these creatures. Too big a gain. But the low bloodlines of these creatures at this time does not mean that there are no creatures with high bloodlines on the land of the gods. At this time, their eyes are fixed on those extremely proud gods. Since the bloodline level of these ordinary creatures is low, then directly choose creatures with high bloodline level at this time. These gods are all raised by nature and born from the original. In fact, the difference is only the level of the laws they have mastered. So at this time, the bloodlines of these gods are actually equal in theory, but their strength levels are different. When these bloodline creatures set their minds on these gods, the ending is actually doomed. They can no longer coexist peacefully with each other as they used to. After all, in the past, although these gods and blood creatures were not so harmonious when they got along with each other, because there was no conflict of interest between life and death, even though there were some small frictions between them, the At least relatively speaking, it is relatively stable. But at this time, as these bloodline creatures began to fight against some spiritualism, there was an intensified conflict between the two at this time. Actually, these gods are not fools after all, but the eyes of these blood creatures are different from those in the past. Although they are very proud, if they don''t have a little ability at this time, how can they survive on the continent of the gods for a long time? Although not every bloodline creature is thinking about these gods, as long as there is one person on the continent of the gods who becomes interested in these gods at this time, and then takes action for them, the whole situation will eventually be resolved. has been completely broken. At this time, Xu Luo has been hiding in the void, watching all this silently. Because he is a bystander at this time, so at this time he sees the various situations on the continent of the gods more deeply than anyone else. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo was also shocked at this time. It never occurred to them that these bloodline creatures were so courageous that they set their minds on these gods. But at this time, another question also posed in front of Xu Luo, that is, at this time, why are there only these weak gods at the level of gods and true gods left on the entire land of gods? Where did the main gods, those top gods at the master level go? At this time, although Xu Luo himself did not know the specific period he was in, at least he was sure at this time that he was now in the era after Titan left. But at least at this time, the gods did not have any serious oppression on these creatures, so Xu Luo boldly guessed that it should be because the Titans had just left at this time, and the gods came to the earth from the sky, not too long ago time. So at least they are still living in harmony with each other. The departure of those top gods at this time can only become a doubt in Xu Luo''s heart. At this time, as the dispute between these bloodline creatures and the gods began, Xu Luo was also guessing in his heart, perhaps because of the actions of these bloodline creatures, so in the following time, these gods would be more important to these gods on the mainland. The creature adopts a high-pressure policy. When the sky is bleeding and the gods fall, it will naturally cause a great shock to any **** that exists on the continent of the gods. Because in the past, someone had their idea, and there was a real Xuanling who was directly hunted to death. After all, this is a different concept. It''s just that as these bloodline creatures directly start their actions, for these gods, this is naturally something they cannot allow. So at this time, the gods began to unite directly, and at this time they were about to end all the barkers who dared to expect their minds from the gods. Even at this time, they did not hesitate at all costs, even if they cleaned those ordinary creatures together, they did not hesitate. Besides, at the beginning, Xu Luo wandered around the entire land, but at the beginning, he didn''t find the existence of some high-level gods at all. But at this time Xu Luo was shocked to find that when he was wandering around, when the real gods fell, in the end, top-level existences appeared one after another. At this moment, only a figure was quickly displayed in the sky. Even at this time, Xu Luo could only perceive that the opponent was moving fast. But who exactly is the other party, at this time Xu Luo has not been able to detect the existence of the other party. Because at this time, he couldn''t recognize who the other party''s specific breath represented. After all, Xu Luo''s knowledge is still very shallow, so he doesn''t know much about the gods he knows. Most of them still know their specific identities through the gods and real spirits in the temples. But at this time in the age of the old gods, there were many gods, and they did not survive to the time they were in, or at that time, they had already been suppressed, or they directly entered the dark camp, so Xu Luo and The other party never met face to face. It was precisely because of this reason that it was understandable that Xu Luo didn''t know the specific identity of the other party at this time. At this moment, this figure was flying extremely fast in the sky. The goal is naturally very clear. Although the other party''s identity, Xu Luo, was not clear at this time, nor did he know where he came from at this time, but after looking at the direction of his flight at this time, Xu Luo naturally knew that this was the specific identity of the other party. The target is the blood family that directly targeted the gods before. At this time on the earth, a powerful ethnic group is in a carnival. Because in the past, they directly hunted and killed a **** at the level of a true **** by surprise, and drained all the blood of the other party. At this time, after directly draining all the blood of the god, they returned to the place where their family was located, and then Start preparing to analyze the blood of the gods and see how powerful the blood of the gods is. Because the origin of their bloodline is itself a powerful god, so for them at this time, by analyzing the bloodline of the gods, they can obtain powerful power from it, and it is even possible to let them get rid of the imprisonment of the bloodline and let them reach a stronger level . It''s just that when these creatures entered the carnival there, they didn''t notice it at all. At this time, the color of the sky changed, and even the color of the entire sky seemed much gloomy at this time. It seemed as if he felt the anger of an unknown existence, but unfortunately, at this time, these barkers had long forgotten the awe of the gods. So after they hunted and killed a mighty True God existence on the land of the gods at this time, they had completely thrown away the last fear of the gods. "Bold mortals dare to blaspheme the gods, and their crimes should be punished!" At this time, I only saw a figure in the sky, and suddenly a figure appeared there. At this time, this person wearing a blue robe appeared in the sky, and looked at the group of people who were having a carnival under the ground. At this time, the indifference on his face was fully displayed. At this time, a blue mark on his forehead was emitting a faint light. And this figure appeared here, and the aura on his body was spreading unscrupulously in all directions at this time, so how could the ethnic group that was enjoying the carnival at this time not notice its existence? At this time, after feeling the pressure of terror, these groups who had no scruples, even boldness, directly hunted and killed the gods, fell into panic at this time. Because at this time, just by looking at the aura emanating from the opponent, one can clearly feel that the opponent''s strength is very terrifying. Because of this, when they felt this powerful momentum at this time, they only felt that they wanted to kneel down and surrender to each other. "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" "Repent in the storm!" At this time, after this powerful **** appeared, he saw only a gust of wind appearing in his palm, and then this gust of wind swirled wantonly in his palm. At this time, this unknown existence threw the wind in his palm down, only to see that this wind was constantly raging and spinning, getting bigger and bigger. At this time, everything around it was constantly being sucked by the powerful force that came out of it, and as huge waves of energy were absorbed into it, this wind was turning wantonly at this time, and then it became stronger and stronger. getting stronger. And at this time, under the pressure of the powerful gods, those blood creatures kneeling on the ground at this time could not even have the slightest thought of resisting the other party. At this time, the most powerful bloodline creature among them has the power of the **** king at this time, but at this time, these creatures who were mad in the past, lack the power they are proud of at this time. It''s so ridiculous to be a powerful god. At this time, they have no way to get rid of the opponent''s aura, so at this time they can only watch the huge tornado approaching them. Even though they are still far away, they can already faintly feel the strong wind pressure in that tornado at this time, constantly generating cutting force, and giving all the objects involved cut off. But at this time, these creatures have no way to escape, they can only watch the other party coming towards them. Even if it is a god-level creature, under the sweep of this powerful tornado at this time, although they did not die immediately after being involved in it, it was more painful for them. Because they didn''t die immediately at this time, they were directly involved in the tornado, and were directly cut there by the wind blades. In fact, for them, they were no less than enduring Ling Chi. In fact, at this time, the reason why these creatures were not directly torn apart by this powerful tornado, in fact, was precisely because this powerful **** did not deliberately kill them at this time, the purpose was to let them die In the storm, bear more pain to climb up, as punishment for them. "Storm, we are dead, but there will be more people hunting the gods!" Knowing that no matter how much they pray to this **** at this time, they will not be forgiven by the other party, because they have committed the crime of killing gods. So this bloodline biological group did not directly beg for mercy to this powerful **** at all, but laughed wildly. uttered his last curse. "I don''t know how to live or die, but dare to covet the blood of the gods, the crime is to be punished!" Seeing that the other party was already facing disaster, he dared to be so arrogant at this time. At this time, he only saw the Lord of the Storm''s eyes turn cold, and then the storm swept a little faster. Although it is said that the opponent will not be killed directly, but at this time, as the tornado sweeps faster, it means that the cutting of them will naturally be faster at this time, and at the same time it is naturally The pain was greatly magnified. And at this time, for those bloodline creatures who have reached the level of the real **** king, the most painful thing at this time is that they have a strong recovery ability at this time, so that they are cut by the storm at this time. However, their own bodies were rapidly recovering from the injuries they had received, so that they had no way to die directly at this time. Because the damage they received was not fatal enough at this time, the energy in their bodies was quickly consumed at this time, and then they directly recovered from their injuries, so that the punishment time they received at this time was even longer. At this time, the Lord of Storms just watched the bloodline creatures die directly under the sweep of his own storm. Only in this way can he relieve the hatred in his heart. For the Lord of Storms, no matter how weak these gods are, they are still the same as him born from the original land. So at this time, the gods can kill each other when they conquer each other, but they must not be blasphemed by these weak creatures like ants. What''s more, after the previous **** was killed, not only was he killed, but even his blood was drawn, this was something he couldn''t tolerate. Soon under the sweep of the storm, even these bloodline creatures have strong vitality, but there will be a day when they can''t bear it. Thus, the last traces of the existence of these bloodline creatures were directly removed by the storm, and without the power of the storm for a while, the huge tornado also disappeared directly at this time. The Lord of the Dragon Storm, at this time, glanced at a corner next to him, and then turned into a gust of wind and disappeared without a trace. As one of the fastest gods in the entire world of gods, if the Storm Lord wants to leave at this time, few people can keep him. After the Lord of Storms left completely, Xu Luo showed his figure next to him. Seeing the messy place under the sweeping storm at this time, Xu Luo also felt lingering fear. Especially just before the storm technique left, Xu Luo knew that his figure at this time had actually been exposed to the other party, but the other party was too lazy to pay attention to him, so in the end he didn''t directly target him shot. Looking at the messy scene at this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh at this moment. These guys were so bold that they actually directly attacked the real gods, so the gods directly retaliated against them at this time. But at this time, Xu Luo was deeply moved by the power of these gods at this time, and at this time, Xu Luo actually discovered the biggest difference. Compared with the scenes of the previous times when traveling through time and space, at the earliest time, when Su Luo was in the Titan period, he found that when the Titans were fighting, they were actually very simple. Therefore, when the titans are engaged in battle, they basically only use their own power to fight there. So it''s just the collision of fist and fist force. Basically, when they wave their fists, they will drive a little bit of law power and add it to their own strength, so that they can strengthen their own strength a little bit. Just let the attack power you exerted be a little stronger. To put it bluntly, it was the Titans of that period. When fighting the gods, they didn''t know how to apply the laws, so they basically just used their own power. What kind of situation those gods were at that time, Xu Luo didn''t know, because he had never seen these gods really make a move. But in Xu Luo''s view, the situation is obviously not bad, because if these gods can really directly drive their own laws and bless their own power, it is obviously not the case. It is precisely because they will not directly use their own rule power, and when they are blessed with their own power, they are not opponents when facing those naturally powerful Titans. But the situation at this time has changed completely from the original time. That is, these gods at this time, whether it is the Lord of Thunder that Xu Luo saw before, or the Lord of Storms he sees now, when the other party makes a move at this time, they are directly blessed by the law, so they It only needs to pay a little bit of power, and then under the blessing of the amplifier of the law, it directly exerts a huge power. So much so that these creatures may be in the same realm as them, but the power they can exert is fundamentally different. After all, these gods basically master the root laws, not the superficial power of laws mastered by these other creatures. It is conceivable how huge the gap between the two is. And even the Lord of Thunder and the Lord of Storm, top gods like them, don''t use any rules and laws as blessings at this time, just their own strength, and the strength that they can directly display at this time is not what Xu Luo can do at this time. comparable. Let''s not talk about this time, Xu Luo is in another time and space, so when fighting, his own strength will be suppressed to a certain extent. Even though Xu Luo went all out to shoot at this time, the gap between him and the opponent, who had just reached the threshold of dominance, was completely unreasonable. It seems that Xu Luo and they are both in the realm of dominance at this time, but at this time Xu Luo deeply understands that the gap between masters and masters is like heaven and earth. It seems that before, the gap between the Lord of Order I saw and the legendary Lord of the Furnace was huge. They are indeed in the same realm, but it is indeed reasonable to say that they are completely in two worlds. However, the Lord of Storms didn''t directly attack him before. For Xu Luo, this is actually very good news. Because this means that even if the other party finds himself at this time, but after knowing his identity from another time and space, he finally doesn''t bother to talk to him, and this also means that he can act without having to deal with him at this time. So much to worry about. At this time, witnessing this daring blood creature that directly killed the gods, was directly punished by the gods, and after being wiped out, Xu Luo continued to wander around the entire gods and emperors. After all, this incident only happened in a small area, so on the continent of the gods, most creatures have no idea that a **** has been directly hunted and killed by mortals at this time. Didn''t know that the gods'' revenge had appeared, so this mortal tribe was completely wiped out by the gods at this time, as a warning. And in the following time, Xu Luo discovered that the Lord of Storms didn''t just wipe out the instigator. In fact, in the following time, the Lord of Storms went to a different place to wipe out Some powerful bloodline biological groups were all destroyed. Use this as a warning to these blood creatures. With the appearance of the Lord of Storms, these bloodline creatures were indeed deterred, and they did not dare to act rashly again. Correspondingly, at this time, these bloodline creatures were deposited, but Xu Luo felt that they were not afraid, but seemed to choose to be silent, so as to continue to be more powerful. Before, although these bloodline creatures said they were digging the source of their own bloodlines, they were nothing more than that. They just want to make themselves more powerful, but in the following time, as they dig out the power of the blood, after the upper limit has been fixed, what they need to do at this time, since they can no longer continue to go up Excavation, so it can only be widened to the left and right for the time being. So with their application at this time, only one bloodline secret technique after another was directly researched by them, and therefore, bloodline warlocks directly reached their peak at this time. At this time, on the continent of the gods, there are countless ethnic groups. At this time, Xu Luo also saw the appearance of humans, but at this time, compared with other creatures, humans are only in the topmost state. At this time, although it is not possible to drink blood like a hair, it is obvious that their life on the continent of the gods is very sad. The reason for this is that although human beings have appeared at this time, compared with other creatures, human beings are inherently inferior at this time. They are not born with powerful strength like other creatures, nor do they have a long lifespan. Human beings are not only very fragile, but also have a very short lifespan at this time. When hunting at this time, you can imagine And know what their life experience is like. Even if you want to go hunting, there are countless powerful groups living in the whole world at this time. Under such circumstances, when they hunt, there is a high probability that they will be directly hunted by those prey. Therefore, at this time, Human beings have always been conscientious in their lives, and most of the time they are hungry and full. It''s better in summer, and they can pick up some fruits to satisfy their hunger. In winter, it is the most difficult for them. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo was also extremely helpless at this time. But at this time, he didn''t dare to take action himself, directly helping these humans alleviate the situation they are facing now. But at this time Xu Luo remembered the kiwi fruit in his storage, but in the end he chose to eat this kiwi fruit, and then threw the kiwi fruit core in a valley. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that after he threw the kiwi fruit core in this valley, there was a strong sense of repulsion towards him in this space, obviously because at this time , What Xu Luo did directly affected the course of history. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1231： Blood Warlock, Alchemist Chapter 1231 Blood Warlock, Alchemist At the beginning, Xu Luo was just a recorder of history, so without any impact on this era, it was nothing more than that to the world. So don''t ask about his existence. But at this time, with Xu Luo directly throwing the kiwi fruit core in this valley to have a certain impact on the entire era, it is conceivable that this is impossible for the entire world. allowed. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo directly felt a sense of rejection. Fortunately, this feeling of repulsion is relatively not so severe, so Xu Luo can still maintain it at this time. At least he can keep himself in the observation state, but after doing this, Xu Luo also knows that he can''t do anything anymore. If he wants to change this era again, it is conceivable that he will be directly excluded from this era, but despite this, everything he did before is very important to Xu Luo. I don''t regret it either. After all, I was born in the human race, so when I saw such a difficult time for human beings, I couldn''t ignore it after all. And Xu Luo was waiting for that kiwi fruit to take root and sprout, and then after growing many fruits, he took one fruit at a time from the fruits for storage, and then left this place directly. Because he is worried that if he continues to observe all these things at this time, he will not be able to help but make certain changes again. If this happens, he will be directly excluded from this space in advance. For Xu Luo, during his observation process, these human beings are just a stop in his journey. Now having done all this, and made a change in their lives, he continued to travel. At this time, for these human beings, they found a surprise at this time, that is, in the place where they live, there is a towering tree in a valley. There are huge fruits growing in this towering tree, and the fruits are very huge, so after picking these fruits, they humans only need to cut off a small piece, After eating, they can keep them from eating and drinking for a whole day. So after having these kiwi fruits, these human beings are finally freed from the food crisis, and thus can give them a chance to develop, and after these kiwi fruits are eaten by them, not only can they no longer have to feel What''s more important is that with the appearance of kiwi fruit at this time, after they often eat kiwi fruit, their lives also feel a certain change, so their strength has increased to a certain extent, and their strength has been relatively improved. Under the changed circumstances, it was naturally easier for them to go hunting. On the land of the gods, there are very many ethnic groups at this time. At this moment, like humans, they have weak power and a short lifespan, but they have an advantage that other creatures cannot match, that is, a group of strong reproductive power , nature also abounds. It''s just that for Xu Luo, how other ethnic groups are living at this time, he doesn''t take it to heart at all. After all, he is not a good person, so he will not directly show a helping hand just because others are living in a more difficult life. Continue to walk around the entire land, and at this time, with each bloodline creature falling into a state of silence, the disputes on the entire land are also reduced a lot at this time. After all, in the past, many disputes were actually because of these blood creatures. At that time, they were hunting and killing powerful groups of creatures, drawing blood from their bodies, and then thinking about returning them to their original origin, or doing some experiments, injecting some blood into the bodies of these creatures, causing them to go berserk among. This is why the entire earth is incomparably chaotic. But at this time, without the guidance of these bloodline creatures, they each have their own life circle at this time, so for these creatures, apart from hunting at this time, they usually Time is basically living in their own habitat, and nothing else has anything to do with them. At this time, Xu Luo quietly watched these blood creatures, and fell into silence in each place at this time. Therefore, on the continent of the gods, the legends about them have been lost at this time. But at this moment, Xu Luo could clearly feel that although they seemed to have fallen into a state of silence, at this time, as they began to research and develop various applications of blood energy, all kinds of blood secret techniques were directly used by them at this time. To develop it. Even later, in order to specifically enhance their bloodline development progress and enhance the application of bloodline power, so at this time they began to involve other aspects, so at this time a new skill or a new profession Appeared on the continent of the gods. As for this profession, Xu Luo is naturally very familiar with it, because at this time, he relied on this profession and gained great benefits for himself. Alchemy came into being at this time. And alchemy is naturally the origin of the alchemist. At this time, only these bloodline warlocks are simple, and they specialize in various applications of bloodlines at this time. So at this time, various blood medicines were directly developed by them. At this time, after they used these blood medicines, they could quickly improve their own blood development progress. In addition, it can also enhance the various bloodline secret arts that you have displayed. Therefore, at this time, these bloodline warlocks seem to have only been quietly penanced for a long time, but at this time Xu Luo However, he was shocked to find that after taking the blood potions specially made by them at this time, one by one they reached the legendary level. The blood warlocks who stood at the peak of mortals quickly broke through the mortal level after applying the potions. The boundary directly reaches the level of the wall breaker, which is commonly known as the realm of gods. At this time, there is no such thing as a **** at all. For these bloodline warlocks at this time, after breaking through the peak of mortals, they have reached the realm of gods. So they honored him as the Wallbreaker. The wall-breaker corresponds to the level of the gods, while the second-time wall-breaker corresponds to the level of the true god, and the third-time wall-breaker corresponds to the level of the **** king, and so on. It''s just that at this time, they have been firmly blocked in the realm of the three-time wall breaker, unable to break through. Earlier, I thought about starting from the bloodlines of the gods, but at this time, some real top existences had already stepped forward to stop them directly, so at this time, for these bloodline warlocks, they can only be Choose to retreat. Because at this time, on top of individual strength, if you saw the Lord of Storms making a move earlier, you would understand that at this moment they are not the opponents who really stand above the gods, so they can only find a way to attack from other aspects. To enhance their own strength. Alchemy does not only involve the application of alchemy. At this time, some blood warlocks found that their strength had been firmly locked in the realm of the three-time wallbreaker, and could not be improved. At this time, the blood potions can only make them reach the three-time wall breaker faster, and can increase their power when using various blood spells. But there is actually no help at all to increase their upper limit of strength, so at this time, they can only increase their strength through the outside. So at this time, these bloodline warlocks began to inspire through alchemy to forge all kinds of powerful weapons, so that when they wield weapons and fight, they can use their strength to be more powerful than before. This can be regarded as a disguised form of enhancing the upper limit of one''s own strength. At this time, Xu Luo just watched these bloodline warlocks vigorously develop alchemy, directly manufacturing various bloodline medicines and piles of powerful weapons and equipment. And later on, they even mastered the production of the preliminary assembly line. At this time, each alchemist was only responsible for the research of one component, and after building it, each alchemist took these components they created, Fusion together to form a piece of armor, or other weapons and equipment such as staffs. Therefore, at this time, after these bloodline warlocks are equipped with the powerful weapons they made, they can display even stronger strength at this time. Not to mention that at this time, following the bloodline masters who have reached the level of the **** king, using the weapons and equipment they have created, their strength will naturally rise to a higher level at this time. If only one has reached the level of a god-king, maybe other people don''t need to care too much about it at that time. But if there are tens of thousands of god-kings with sophisticated weapons and equipment in this world, then no one can underestimate them when facing them. Moreover, in order to enhance their own strength, these bloodline warlocks also specialize in researching the power of various magic circles at this time, so that the magic circles can strengthen their strength. Because of this, Xu Luo also sincerely admired the various preparations made by these bloodline warlocks at this time. Because at this time, as the number of blood warlocks at the level of the **** king is increasing, and they are trying their best to strengthen their own strength at this time, if all the preparations they have made are all exploded, it will be difficult for the gods at that time. In other words, it may not be possible to suppress them easily. It''s just that after all, the gods didn''t wait until these bloodlines were ready to reach their limit and overthrow their rule. These bloodline warlocks are indeed powerful, and they have been making sufficient preparations all along. Their strength has been stuck at the level of the **** king, so they can only find another way. But at this time, those high-ranking gods are not fools, how could they watch them accumulate strength there and remain indifferent? Because there is destiny and cause and effect in this world, so when these bloodline warlocks are doing their best to prepare there, and even hand over the various techniques they have mastered to other bloodline warlock families for free, everyone will be able to communicate with each other. In the case of joint application preparation between them, the development speed is naturally extremely fast for them at this time. But after all, as long as they do it, these things will leave traces on the continent of the gods after all, and as long as they leave traces, there will be a line of cause and effect, so at this time, the master of cause and effect, the master of fate The Lord found out. Because of this, as the Lord of Karma and the Lord of Destiny warned the other gods at this time, only the gods who were hiding in nowhere at the time were seen, and they finally showed their traces. And it was also the first time Xu Luo saw these truly top-notch beings in the old era appear in person. Looking at the indistinct figures in the sky, Xu Luo judged their specific identities through their aura. The Lord of Fate, Time, Space, Karma, Furnace, Life and Death, War, Justice, Curse, Storm, Thunder... Phantoms of gods appeared one after another. At this time, no matter some of these phantoms of gods knew, some didn''t. But no matter what, with the appearance of all the top gods, as far as the creatures on the continent of the gods are concerned, all they can do at this time is to tremble there and kneel down to surrender. Other than that, there''s really nothing else you can do. After all, the gap between these creatures and the gods is too huge. At a time when the Titans were able to suppress these gods, but now that the Titans have gone away, and these gods have come to the land of the gods, no one can restrain them. What''s more, this is the time for these gods, even when the Titans still exist, even if they are still in their peak state and have not experienced that turmoil, but for these gods, they have already With powerful power and having learned how to use the power of laws to boost their own attacks, at this time, for them, when facing those titans at this time, they may not necessarily be much weaker than the opponent. It is precisely because of this situation that these gods will feel that no one can compete with them on the continent of the gods after they feel that their strength is strong at this time, so they will naturally act incomparably arrogant. It''s just that except for some gods who are more difficult to control their own nature, in fact, most gods don''t care much about these material enjoyments at this time. So at this time, the most critical thing for them is their own ability. Because of this, these powerful top gods should find a place to hide themselves at this time, and then practice quietly there, hoping to make themselves stronger. Compared with the laws of later generations, the laws of this era are easier after all. Therefore, it will be relatively easier for them to realize the power of the laws they have mastered. Compared with powerful power, some material enjoyment at this time, for most gods, they don''t actually care much. Only those gods who have suddenly gained a super high status will pay more attention to these material enjoyments when their mentality is out of balance. So at this time, only those weak gods will come out to make wind and rain. After directly demarcating an area, they will demarcate the land for self-government, and let the ethnic groups living there around them take it as their own food and worship themselves. In fact, for these ethnic groups, the worship of gods, whether it is livestock sacrifices or offering some offerings, what effect does it have on these gods? The gods are high above, and they are the first creatures born from the primordial, so at this time they are born with powerful strength, and these items have no effect on them at all. It''s just these gods. At this time, what they care about is not the benefits these items bring to them. It''s just because at this time they enjoy the joy of being worshiped by others. After destroying some disobedient bloodline creatures, for these gods, it seems that the entire continent of the gods has once again fallen into a state of peace, so at this time they are practicing and enjoying. It wasn''t until the God of Destiny gave them a warning that these gods woke up like a dream and found that those blood warlocks had already mastered powerful power. So these gods who have received relevant news at this time, of course, will not allow these bloodline warlocks to continue to expand so unscrupulously. Even at this time, the most powerful of these bloodline masters are only at the level of **** kings. Compared with these high-level top masters, these bloodline warlocks at the level of **** kings at this time are simply not constituted. threat. But at this time, although these bloodline warlocks are indeed not their opponents for the top gods at this time, if these bloodline warlocks are allowed to continue to develop like this, then for them, the situation will be terrible. extremely bad. Because of this, when the soldiers found that the other party had a certain threat to them, they naturally wanted to kill this threat in the bud. When many gods began to move out one after another, it is conceivable that for these bloodline artisans, they directly suffered a catastrophe. After all, no matter how well prepared they are, when facing these top gods, they have no influence at all. Even if at this time, they used various blood potions to enhance their own combat power, or used various weapons and equipment created by themselves, but at this time, when they were in front of the mighty power of the gods, they were nothing but collapsed at the touch of a button. The glorious and prosperous bloodline warlock is under the blow of these gods at this time. After all, it fell apart directly. Even if these bloodline warlocks are the bloodline descendants of these gods, but for the gods, since these bloodline warlocks can threaten their own existence at this time, then for them, it is naturally impossible to allow them to continue to exist at this time Yes, so they will destroy it without hesitation. At this time, Xu Luo discovered some clues. That''s when these master gods appeared on the stage, and he was keenly aware of it at this time. These gods actually had some injuries. Perhaps this can also be understood. I transformed the entire land of gods before, but I didn''t see any traces of these top gods. The fundamental reason is that these gods were actually hiding in the dark and recuperating silently before, and because of this, they naturally couldn''t see the slightest trace of them before. But at this time, another question lingered in Xu Luo''s mind. After all, these dominators exist, each of which is extremely powerful, so when did they get injured? What Sofina told herself was that those Titans left the Continent of the Gods voluntarily in the 99,999th year of the Titan Calendar. But Xu Luo, it is estimated that when these titans left, it was obviously not that simple. For example, the evil titan I saw before, if the evil titan is really the one in my impression, then it is conceivable that the other party is naturally very terrifying. After all, even when she was in the later generations, Xu Luosi''s evil energy leaked out, which caused huge waves as a result. If the opponent''s body is directly on the Continent of the Gods at this time, with the terrifying erosive power of evil energy, if a large number of ethnic groups are infected into evil creatures, even the Titans will obviously be able to deal with it. It''s not that easy either. In Xu Luo''s impression, this Titan itself was sealed by the gods, so does it mean that when this evil Titan was raging, it was actually the Titans and many gods who joined forces to So this evil titan was sealed away? But the same also caused the Titans to suffer huge losses, so they finally chose to leave the Gods Continent. At the same time, the participation of the gods in this battle resulted in serious injuries to each of them in the end. Therefore, in the following time, they directly hid for the purpose of recovering their injuries. At this time, Xu Luo said that he didn''t know the specific age of the current era, but at least before that, he had watched those goblins build a huge goblin kingdom from scratch, and then the whole goblin kingdom fell apart. After that, watching these demigod-level bloodline warlocks establish their own families one by one, and then these bloodline warlocks developed and grew stronger. In fact, tens of thousands of years have passed. But at least judging from the current era, at this time, the gods have not yet entered the point where many ethnic groups are directly angry and resentful, so it is obvious that this time has not yet entered the late period of the old **** era. Because he didn''t know how long the entire old age of gods lasted, so at this time, of course, Xu Luo couldn''t know what the specific era was at this time. To put it bluntly at this time, although there is already a calendar of the gods, this so-called calendar of the gods actually only exists between those gods and some powerful ethnic groups. So these powerful and long-lived long-lived species, long-lived species, they need a clear age to record the era they are in. But for those ordinary creatures, it is already a very difficult thing for them to live at this time. So at this time, it is natural to ensure the development and evolution of their own ethnic group first. As for the remaining ones, of course they are not within their consideration at this time. Even at this time, they have their own era, but they only record the development and evolution of a certain area or a certain tribe for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the records in most tribes will basically be forgotten by future generations. After all, there is no such thing as writing at this time. Under the circumstances that the relevant history can be recorded, it is obvious that only relying on word of mouth, or some murals and the like, as a means of spreading is not at all Spectrum. In fact, this era is not without the slightest words. In fact, there are, but for most creatures, they have no way to master these words, and they have no way to write them. Because the Titan language and the matching Titan characters actually possess great power. If you havent reached a certain level, you wont be able to touch the Titan characters at all, and you wont be able to write this out directly. So for these ordinary creatures, the Titan text is like a heavenly book, which is completely beyond their grasp. So at this time, being able to master Titan characters and directly use Titan characters to record some secrets is exclusive to those gods and powerful groups. If an ethnic group has the Titan characters handed down, no matter how strong or weak he is at this time, at least it proves that his ancestors were once strong. Although at this time, he watched tens of thousands of years of time passing by on the land of the gods, but for Xu Luo, at this time, he did not notice the passage of time at all. To put it bluntly, he didn''t really experience tens of thousands of years at this time. At this time, his body melted into the void, but he was just evolving with the vicissitudes of life. So at this time, he looked at the entire Continent of the Gods, time was passing fast, and each group of people was developing and evolving there. At this time, he was actually moving quickly, so he seemed to be watching a fast-forward picture, so many times it might be in his impression that it was just a moment passed, but the Battle of the Gods Continent has something to do with it. It may have passed, hundreds of thousands of years, after all, it is just that his cognition has been tampered with to a certain extent. But anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, his biggest gain is that he has a better understanding of the laws of time and space. But the biggest surprise at this time is not the progress of these two laws, but more importantly, the rules of truth that Xu Luo has grasped at this time. The rules of truth itself means that as long as you gain more insight into the rules of the world, the stronger your grasp of the rules of truth will be. So at this time, as Xu Luo knew about the past history, he discovered many secrets that he didn''t know in the past, so at this time, Xu Luo''s grasp of the rules of truth was naturally slow. growing. Although for Xu Luo, the rules of truth cannot directly increase his combat effectiveness, but at this time, with the strengthening of the rules of truth he has mastered, at this time, when he activates the rules of truth for insight again, Insight becomes more powerful. At the same time, the more information you can know when you launch an insight, and when analyzing a certain thing, the more information you can know, the more powerful the deduction progress will be. After discovering this, Xu Luo faithfully performed the role of a space-time giant. At this time, he is constantly walking in the cracks of time and space, walking around, and constantly wandering on the entire land of the gods. At this time, as he continued to pass through various places, many developments on the entire continent of the gods at this time came into his eyes. As the riots of those bloodline warlocks were directly suppressed by the gods, many ethnic groups on the continent of the gods have directly entered a state of dormancy. Because the guns hit the first bird, at this time they also worried that they would be like those blood warlocks, causing the fear of the gods, so many powerful existences at this time all fell into a deep sleep or hid their tracks. Because of this, it seems that the land of the gods is peaceful and peaceful at this time, but in fact there are dark surges in the dark. The remaining groups are for their own survival at this time, so they can only be attached to many gods. Because of this, the gods on the land of many gods are acting more and more arrogantly at this time. Because no one checks and balances them, so they are on the continent of the gods at this time. At this time, they can do whatever they want, and no one can resist their atrocities. Even if some people feel dissatisfied when facing their tyranny, but thinking of targeting these gods, the consequences they will bear are beyond their own ability. So at this time, everyone feels afraid to speak, even if their personal strength has actually exceeded this at this time, they are gods, but at this time they can only see what they see. Under the long-term situation, for these gods at this time, they have long been accustomed to these things. It has even begun to evolve into taking pleasure in killing these subordinates. Or specially mobilize some of their subordinates to fight. The reason was that these gods seemed boring, so the gods in the nearby area made a bet with each other at this time, so they sent them to go to fight with these dependents. To put it bluntly, these gods simply don''t care about the life and death of these dependents. Even if all these dependents are dead, for the gods, at that time, they will just go to find another dependent. So, so what if you are dead or not? As for these dependents, they thought that they could work hard to meet the tasks entrusted by the gods and satisfy the needs of the gods to please the gods. In this way, they could gain more favor from the gods. But what they don''t know at all is that to the gods, they are nothing more than ants at this time. So at this time, their injuries were not considered by the gods at all. So all the so-called life-and-death struggle they did at this time was just a joke. Seeing all the gods acting like this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh. It is said that if you want to die, you must first make it crazy! The goblins of the goblin kingdom or the blood warlocks were all due to various reasons, so they finally got lost in the temptation brought by power, so they finally brought disaster to themselves. At this time, these gods seem to have great strength, so they can act unscrupulously. If Xu Luo didn''t know what happened next, maybe he would think so. But at this time, it was precisely because he knew what these gods would experience in the future, so Xu Luo naturally understood that at this time, these gods actually had some signs of destruction. But Xu Luo could also see that these gods could still be arrogant for a long time at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, some truly top-level gods are still in a calm state, and they have not personally ended up at all, so the crazy ones at this time are only some gods, true gods. Relatively speaking, at this time, although there are many creatures on the continent of the gods who have enough strength to target these gods at the level of gods and true gods, but compared to those real top gods, they are not at this time. Sufficient strength can confront these gods head-on. What''s more, with those main gods at this time, with the existence of master-level levels, even if all the creatures on the continent of these gods are united and attack them, they will not be opponents at all. So within a short period of time, these gods will naturally not have any problems. But at this time, Xu Luo also understood that it seems that these dominator-level beings have the ability to directly turn the table, but if the oppression continues in the long run, there will still be some creatures who can''t stand this oppression, and then directly rise up. specifically against their oppression and exploitation. I just want to wait until these creatures have enough strength to resist the rule of these gods, which is obviously not something that can be done in a short time. After all, on the entire land of the gods at this time, among these groups, except for those ancient biological groups, among the remaining ordinary creatures, there are only some god-king-level existences. It is conceivable that if they want to accumulate enough strength, they must have enough main gods and master levels. But that takes a long time to wait. And this waiting time needs to be calculated in tens of thousands of years. To put it bluntly, it takes a very long time to reach the level of the main **** and master at this time. So at this time, it is actually unimaginable for people like Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo to be promoted to the level of the master **** in a short period of time. Even if the entire continent of the gods is exhausted, there are countless gods and creatures, but there are very few who can achieve promotion as quickly as they do. For example, at this time, those weak gods who oppress other ethnic groups on the land of the gods have not made much progress in their strength for a long time, and it can be seen that these innate gods, although born from the original, are thus born. Extraordinary, with great power. But it is precisely because they have strong power from the beginning, so when they want to improve later, it is extremely difficult. At this time, these gods, although part of the reason is because they are greedy for enjoyment, so they naturally no longer pay attention to practice, but more, it is also because it is very difficult for them to improve their strength at this time , so after practicing for a long time without getting any feedback, these gods who were not born high, after all, were desperate in their hearts, so that at this time they put their minds more on enjoying , while ignoring the improvement of self-cultivation. To put it bluntly, at this time, there is no hope of improvement, and at this time they want to enjoy it more. And those powerful gods, why don''t they care about worldly enjoyment at all at this time, but want to improve their own strength? To put it bluntly, it is because at this time they can find that their strength is improving all the time, so where do they have other thoughts on other things? If those weak gods can improve their strength by leaps and bounds like the top gods at this time, how can they have the leisure time to enjoy it at this time? To put it bluntly, any creature on the land of the gods, who doesn''t want to have powerful power. Even among their gods, there are ranks after all, let alone between gods. Even the gap between those real masters is extremely huge. So one by one, at this time, they are all trying their best to practice there. The purpose is to improve one''s own strength, and then shorten the gap with other masters. This is the case among the masters, not to mention other gods. If it is possible, they naturally want to have strong power, and at this time, they can naturally overwhelm the entire Gods Continent. It''s just that at this time, these gods, after working hard, found that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t achieve this level. After feeling desperate, they had no choice but to give up their own thoughts in the end. up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1232： Layout of the Lord of Light Chapter 1232 The layout of the Lord of Light When Xu Luo was silently on the Continent of the Gods, and began to observe all kinds of things that happened in this era, he suddenly found that he was once again rejected by the whole world at this time, and then quickly passed through the space-time tunnel. During the transfer, the next moment I saw that I had returned to the Land of Perishing Gods where I was originally. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo is very puzzled that the place where he is now is very different from the place where he was originally. Because before, in order to avoid losing his way in the Land of Falling Gods, Xu Luo actually placed his own light spots of destructive divine power in various places as his direction guide. But at this time, although he said that the area he was in was indeed the land of perishing gods, there was no trace of any destructive power here at all. So at this time, Xu Luo had a clear understanding in his heart. At this time, the land of perishing gods he was in was not in the same time and space as the one he originally came to. Because if it was really in the land of perishing gods at that time, at that time, when the light spots of my destroying **** power were scattered in the surrounding voids, the power in the entire void was always Being eroded by the God of Destruction, it is not possible to say that all the power of the God of Destruction has been completely wiped out. And there is another piece of evidence, proving that the place where he was at this time was not the time and space he was originally in, because at this time, even though Xu Luo was in the place of the gods, at this moment he found that, There is no way for me to have an induction with my other avatars. There is no way to perceive the traces of the existence of some Zerg in this world. Obviously, this means that this is where I am, not my original time and space. At this time, he didn''t know what period he was in, the land of perishing gods. At this time, Xu Luo had no choice but to use some means to determine the period he was in. Therefore, he could only stay in this place at this time. wandering around. Although Xu Luo had been quietly comprehending the power of time and space in the past time and space, he never forgot that he was my real purpose in the first place, in fact, to come to the land of perishing gods, and then Look for the traces of the two main gods of the light department. Therefore, at this time, he came to a new time and space. At this time, in this land of fallen gods, Xu Luo did start searching again. Before, in the original time and space, Xu Luo had almost visited the Land of Perishing Gods, but in the end he didn''t gain anything in that Land of Perishing Gods. But when Xu Luo came to this land of falling gods, he found that he had some insights. Or it should not be said to be comprehension. At this time, it seems that there is some unknown force guiding him. Xu Luo can clearly feel that when he is flying at this time, there are strands of space power beside him, which are fluctuating. , guiding oneself to deflect in other directions in a subtle way. But at this time, with that unknown force pulling him, it was like having a bright torch in the dark to illuminate himself. At this time, Xu Luo only needs to follow this path. Just pass through the direction of the guidance. So the perceptual deception made by the space force on itself has no effect at all at this time. Xu Luo doesn''t care about this either. If he is willing at this time, relying on the laws of time and space he has mastered, he can already faintly resist this kind of space-time disordered opposition in the Land of the Gods, so at this time , dont worry too much, your sense of direction will be directly shifted. At this time, Xu Luo was flying continuously. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t take too long, and followed that kind of guidance directly, and came to an unknown place. At this time, after coming to this place again, looking at the crack that appeared in the space, Xu Luo fell into silence. Because Xu Luo didn''t expect that he had been looking for the whereabouts of the two Gods of Light all this time, but when the clues appeared in front of him, it gave him an unreal feeling. Because at this time, this section of the crack is blocked by a strong light force, and it is precisely because of the situation that the light force seals it, this crack has been maintained here. At this time, Xu Luo sensed it from this force. When it comes to this, it belongs to the great prophecy that is dominated by light. It is precisely because of this great prophecy as a blockade that the crack at this time has maintained the state it was in the beginning. After discovering this, Xu Luo''s eyes moved slightly at this time, but he quickly realized it again. It seems that at this time, I found the location of this seal easily, but what I have to know is that I have experienced sinking in time and space again and again at this time, so I came here unintentionally. So strictly speaking, coming to this place is actually not as easy as I imagined. After all, the Lord of Light has painstakingly made this kind of seal, dividing people into different time and space for sealing. If there is no certain means, it is not easy to find this place. And even if they came here by luck, if they don''t have enough strength, there is no way to rescue these two bright gods. Of course, at this time Xu Luo was actually not sure at all whether the person sealed in the crack in front of him was the left and right guards of the two goddesses of light. But after all, Laidu has already come here. At this time, for him, he still needs to make a certain attempt, so at this time, an insect egg appeared in Xu Luo''s palm, and then only this insect egg appeared. Under the catalysis of Xu Luo''s power, the eggs were quickly hatched by him, and then gradually grew. With the divine power as a catalyst, the egg quickly absorbed the power of the divine power, and then grew directly, a deep space magic ant appeared in front of Xu Luo. At this time, this deep-space magic ant rapidly increased its strength, and after absorbing the divine power that Xu Luo sent over, it directly reached the level of a god. Although it is only the weakest lower god, and there is only one unit of divine power in his body, for Xu Luo, it is enough at this time. Because he had never thought about how strong this deep-space magic ant would be, and he just let it explore the way. And this deep-space magic ant controlled by Xu Luo flew recklessly in the void at this time, and rushed directly towards the crack in the void. It''s just that this deep-space magic ant was blocked by an invisible barrier before it approached. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo didn''t care about it at this moment. After all, if there was no protection in the vicinity, this space crack wouldn''t exist for such a long time. And when this deep-space magic ant discovered the existence of a barrier, under Xu Luo''s gaze at this time, it was discovered that this deep-space magic ant did not continue to rush directly towards this barrier. After bumping into it, but turning around directly, I saw that it began to emit a puff of black smoke, and then covered it here. At this time, after the black smoke was sprayed out, it seemed to be blocked directly by an invisible barrier, and could not go any further. But at this time, Xu Luo could see it clearly. At this time, when the black smoke was in contact with the opponent, this puff of black smoke would indeed transform the opponent''s power, or it could only be said to be corrupted. The energy that was corroded later was directly absorbed by this deep space magic ant at this time, so it seemed that the two were in a stalemate at this time, but in fact at this time, this deep space magic ant mother However, Yi seems to be stealing the opponent''s power, so that she becomes stronger and stronger. It was precisely because of the movement of this deep-space magic ant that the invisible barrier really began to shake at this time. After all, the reason why the barrier can exist is because it has a relatively stable energy supply, which makes it able to live forever. But at this time, as the barrier is attacked by the deep space magic ants, and the energy existing in the construction of the barrier is directly destroyed by the deep space Under the circumstances of the magic ants'' absorption, this stability has been directly destroyed at this time. Because of this, after this deep-space magic ant broke through this layer of barrier at this time, it was only seen rushing into the surface layer of that layer of cracks the next moment. At this time, on the surface of the crack, the space cast by the big prophecy dominated by light is still. There is a strong aura of light power on it, but at this moment, this power is being swallowed up by this deep-space magic ant. So much so that at this time the light power covered above is rapidly decreasing. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know whether the Lord of Light had left any backhands, so he didn''t approach the whole time, but just let this deep space magic ant serve as an outpost for him. If any accident happens at that time, this deep space magic ant will naturally bear the brunt, and it will naturally have nothing to do with me. What kind of backhand is left by the Lord of Light? Xu Luo himself is also a master after all, so unless he directly encounters the main body of the Lord of Light, otherwise, even if it is a clone or incarnation of the Lord of Light, for him When it comes to dealing with it, it is naturally not that troublesome. "Oh, has the seal been activated?" At this time in the Kingdom of Light, in the Temple of Light, the Ruler of Light is sitting on the throne. At this time, he glanced in a certain direction, but at this time there was a cold look on the corner of his mouth. smile. For him, he had already arranged there for countless years, but since no one had been able to break into it, the preparations he had left at the time were of no use. At this time, I didn''t expect that when I was about to give up, someone suddenly broke into it, which meant that the preparations I made at the beginning were not useless after all. Of course it is a very gratifying thing. However, although he sensed that the seal he left was being attracted by someone at this time, at this time the Lord of Light did not rush to prepare to set off to kill the person who activated his seal, but just paid attention quietly. With the development of this matter. To put it bluntly, at this time, for the ruler of light, it doesn''t matter whether his seal is broken by someone or no one breaks it. It is doomed that these things have nothing to do with him at this time. Now his most urgent task is to take back the original law of light that was exposed outside, and then let these gods of the light department completely surrender to him. Only in this way, with the support of all the laws of light, can he truly control the gods of the light family, and be able to truly be qualified to embark on the road of detachment. Although he doesn''t know whether he will be able to completely detach himself in the end, but at this time, for him to be able to obtain a detachment qualification, he has already tried his best to obtain it. So the kind of attention in my heart at this time is naturally indescribable. But the ruler of light is also very clear that it is not so easy for him to do it at this moment. The first point is that Xu Luo himself has reached the point of dominance. Besides, there is some gap between the gods on the other side of the insulating universe and the gods in the world of gods. So when he wants to freeze solid at this time, those top existences in the insulating universe will have some opinions. It seems that in normal times, these gods seem to have nothing to do, but the ruler of light is very clear. If I dare to take the initiative to touch Xu Luo at this time, I may directly attack myself in these gods. So at this time, he naturally had to think long-term. He had to find a suitable opportunity to beat Xu Luo to death without giving him a chance to react. After depriving him of that trace of the original law of light, as long as his own original law of light is perfect, for the master of light, even if Xu Luo is severely offended, so what? At that time, as long as he has the qualification to attack the supreme, it will be worth it to him at that time. At this time, he has already stood at the pinnacle of dominance, and it is not so easy to go further. But after all, at this time, when the original law of light that I have mastered is not perfect enough, if I can take back that trace of the original law, I can eventually improve my strength accordingly. Thinking of the message he received earlier, the Lord of Light''s eyes flickered unpopularly at this moment. If the news is true, this is a huge opportunity for me. But at this time in the Land of Meteor God, I saw my deep-space magic ant wantonly devouring the light power there, constantly growing its own power, but at this time, the backhand I imagined did not appear, so that Xu Luo was shocked. Could it be that my guess was wrong, so at this time. Are there no so-called benefits here at all? After all, thinking about it, it seems that there is no backup, which is understandable. Because it is very difficult for anyone to reach here at this time, if someone can find here directly at this time, then there is no backstop that can stop the opponent at all. And if you can''t find it here, there''s actually no need to stay behind at this time, so if you leave the light force as a seal at this time, as long as other creatures are not allowed to destroy it here , then for the ruler of light, it seems to be already known. But out of prudence, at this time, Xu Luo just let the deep space magic ant continue to devour the power of the great prophecy, and slowly wear it down. If there is any backup at this time, this Zerg will naturally bear the brunt at that time. For Xu Luo at this time, since he has mastered the way of time, time has no meaning for him. After all, for him, this time itself has an extremely long lifespan, so the speed of time flow at this time is actually just that for him. Anyway, in the real world, I don''t have too many concerns, not to mention that this is just a clone of myself. In the real world, I still have a clone there, and I specialize in dealing with the affairs there, so this Time will not delay the development in the real world at all. At this moment, the speed and slowness of time have nothing to do with real time at all. Under the condition that the deep-space magic ant was constantly working hard to break out of the cocoon, the light power that constituted the great prophecy was quickly absorbed by it at this time, so at this time, this space crack began to become unstable. Just because the power of the great prophecy has not been completely eliminated at this time, this space crack is of course not so easy to heal directly. Xu Luo just watched quietly, watching this force being absorbed by this deep space magic ant, and then the strength of this deep space magic ant became stronger and stronger. At the beginning, this deep space magic ant only possessed a unit of divine power, so it barely reached the level of a god. In fact, there is only one unit of divine power at this time. In the level of gods, it is the floor of real gods. Because when they were in Novice God''s Domain, what Xu Luo and the others learned was that as long as they collected one million power of faith, and then converted this power of faith into a unit of divine power, they could ignite their own divine fire. Achievement of the gods. It''s just that what most people didn''t know at the time was that this was actually just fooling them. Because specifically speaking, if they really only gather a million powers of faith at this time and start to ignite their lives, they will be shocked to find that they can indeed retain a little divine power in their bodies, but At that time, when they are promoted from the novice God''s Domain, their own arms and the God''s Kingdom God''s Domain will not be able to be preserved at all. At that time, only themselves will be left alone and sent to the Gods Continent. And during the flight, because the speed is extremely fast, and there is no huge divine power in their bodies as a shelter, most of the substances in their bodies will basically be wiped out, so only the The core of the domain of gods that he had mastered flew directly to the continent of the gods. It also means that they will lose the last trace of themselves as creatures, leaving only the last characteristics of gods. And because it is not complete at all, it is not known how long it will take to restore its own shape. So a unit of divine power becomes a god, but it is nothing more than a tiankeng. Once upon a time, many civilized people were directly deceived by this statement. After excitedly collecting a million divine powers, they directly started to ignite the divine fire, but in the end there was nothing left. It was also in the following time, after generations of people groped each other, that they finally realized that when they wanted to ignite the divine fire, they needed to accumulate more divine power. Become more calm when promoted. At this time, the power of this deep-space magic ant is increasing bit by bit, because at this time, it is directly swallowed by the light power of the master of light, so what it transforms at this time is naturally pure divine power. At this time, I only saw this one deep-space magic ant, and the pure divine power in its body was increasing little by little. Therefore, at this time, its strength naturally began to slowly transform from that of a low-god. As the strength of this deep-space magic ant is gradually increasing, when it absorbs some light power from its surroundings, its speed is naturally much faster than at the beginning. Xu Luo watched helplessly as this deep-space demon ant specially absorbed this light power, and then reached the level of the middle god, and continued to rise to the upper god, the peak of the god, and even directly broke through the boundary of the god, reaching the level of the god. The level of the true god. After all, for the deep space magic ants, things like advancement are not any restrictions at all. For them, as long as they have enough power, they can continuously make breakthroughs. Therefore, compared with those truly powerful beings who have mastered the personality of gods and the power of rules and laws, these deep space magic ants can only But it''s just some big guns. But no matter what, the power brought by their realm is really there, so it doesn''t mean that they can be easily solved casually. At this time, seeing that this deep-space magic ant was not there to activate the seal, at this time Xu Luo naturally didn''t just stand by and watch doing nothing. to explore. But at this time, Xu Luo discovered that in this land of falling gods, there were no war spirits or corpses of the dead at all. Space turbulence. So obviously, this is just a tributary of time and space. Xu Luo wanted to fly out of the Land of Perishing Gods and explore other places, but after thinking about it, he finally dismissed his idea. The reason for this is that there is still a certain distance between the Land of Perishing Gods and the Continent of the Gods at this time, and going back and forth will directly waste time. So Xu Luo was worried that there would be some unexpected situation in this space crack, so his best choice at this time was to guard here, so as not to have any unexpected situation when he was not there. The way to deal with it in the first place. What''s more, after thinking about it, even if I went outside to take a look at this time, I determined the era I was in at this time, what is the era, and what is the significance? After all, at this time, I am just a traveler in time and space. Knowing all this at this time, or not knowing this, will not have a huge impact on me. At most, after knowing these things, you can increase your own knowledge, let yourself know a little more of the hidden information, and make the degree of control over the rules of truth a little bit higher. But at this time Xu Luo was able to distinguish priorities, so he knew that although he said he had lost this opportunity at this time, there would still be many opportunities to travel directly through time and space in the future, so there was no need to rush here at all. It''s been a while. Watching helplessly that the power of light is rapidly weakened by this deep-space magic ant, as if it were a complete cake, but at this time, someone gnawed a bite from the side, and a gap appeared directly. Moreover, at this time, the gap was rapidly expanding, but at this time Xu Luo did not continue to send more deep space magic ants there. He really wanted to see how this deep-space magic ant could transform itself and what kind of situation it could reach when it devoured the strong light power of the Lord of Light at this time. The power of light is actually a very terrifying and domineering force. Many people are completely deceived by the suitable appearance of the light power, but because in the past, the personality of the ruler of light was very high. As a ruler, he rarely Shot in front of ordinary people, so most people actually don''t know the horror of the light force at all. They just know that the Holy See of Light is a rare and powerful force on the continent of the gods. The main reason why we know that the Holy See of Light is terrible on the Continent of the Gods is because of the large number of people in the Holy See of Light. Just the Empire of Light. As for the power of light and the horror of the ruler of light, it was deeply buried at this time. Only those who have really been in contact with the Lord of Light know how powerful the Lord of Light is. You must know that the ruler of light at this time is an acquired god. He is an acquired creature created by the goddess of light herself. Compared with the original gods born from the original, at this time, his innate heel is naturally not as powerful as these natural gods. But it is such an acquired god, but at this time, relying on his own efforts, he directly stood at the peak of many gods. Although it is said that the ruler of light is not in the first row of the ruler level at this time, there are actually only a handful of people who can surpass him at this time. From here, it can be seen naturally that the greatness of the ruler of light is at this time. Because he almost relied on himself step by step, slowly practicing from weak to strong. But he is still a little behind those real top gods after all, mainly because of his own birth defects at this time, not that he is inferior to these original gods. To put it bluntly, most of the original gods occupy the favor of heaven and earth, so they have gained great power from the very beginning. Many are even directly accompanied by the rules and law power of a certain department, so they only need to slowly study the natural power they have mastered, and they can stand on the top of the entire world of gods, not like Like the Lord of Light, the gods who rise from the tiny things seem to be above the real power at this time, and the power of the Lord of Light is slightly weaker than them. Putting most of the original gods in the eyes. The reason for this is because he has extremely rich combat experience. If not, he would not have directly counterattacked the goddess of light created by himself as an acquired god, and even detached the goddess of light, and then directly stood in the present day. this one. Thinking about these things, Xu Luo just kept watching quietly, watching this deep-space magic ant grow bit by bit. It can be seen that the lord of light put a lot of effort into sealing this crack in the void before, so at this time, the power of light remaining in the great prophecy he left behind is very strong, So much so that this deep space magic ant has absorbed such a huge power from scratch, but at this time it has not completely broken itself. With such a huge power, even for the Lord of Light at this time, the divine power he paid is naturally not a small number. But it was obvious that in order to make himself a master, he could only seal the gods of the light department who did not submit to him. To put it bluntly, for the Master of Light to be promoted to the Master, he is taking an ordinary path. So he is not like other gods, who evolved a whole series of laws by himself, or like other gods, gathered all the same series of laws around him, and then became a **** together. Instead, by drawing some of the bright gods to his side, and those who do not surrender to him, he directly seals the other party. In this way, after there is no objection in the light department, Naturally, it will allow him to reach the level of dominance smoothly. It''s just that there is a hidden danger in this way, that is, in the process of doing this, there will be a slight flaw in his way of dominance in the future. It is also at this time that he is diligently pursuing this strand of Xu Luo''s body. The reason for the original law of light is to make up for this shortcoming. It seems that the Lord of Light is powerful at this time, but it is only in terms of combat power. However, compared with those real top masters, it is still inferior after all. But in the end, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, the deep-space magic ant failed to reach the level of the **** king at this time, but after reaching the peak of the true god, the bright power next to it at this time has been directly suppressed by this deep-space ant. The empty magic ant has not completely devoured it. But although it is said that he has only reached the level of defeating the peak, it is actually enough for Xu Luo at this time. At this time, after the blockade of the power of the large prophecy left by the Lord of Light is gone, there is a tendency for this space crack and shadow to heal. Out of caution, Xu Luo first put this deep space demon Ant membranes are also sent in and out. It''s not that he is worried that when he enters it at this time, he will be threatened by unknown threats and lead to his death. For Xu Luo, losing his avatar is actually no big deal. But at this time, Xu Luo has no way of knowing which era he is in at this time, so he has no way to figure out where he is. It was not an easy task to find here. Because of this, it is natural to act cautiously at this time, so as to avoid unexpected situations, I will be more African when looking for these two masters of light to host variety shows. Fortunately, at this time, when this deep-space magic ant entered the space crack every time, nothing unexpected happened, and what surprised Xu Luo was that this deep-space magic ant model, Although it seems that after entering the space crack, it seems to be experiencing time and space shuttle at this time, but the connection between it and itself has not been completely severed at this time. Regarding such a situation, Xu Luo also had no idea what the situation was. At this time, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly rushed into this space crack, but after Xu Luo entered it, at this time, the space crack directly healed together. The reason why it has been kept open is only because the big prophecy directly blocked this space crack, so that it will not continue to expand, but it will not heal directly. At this time, as Xu Luo broke the power of the great prophecy, there was no power as a fix at this time, and the space was naturally healed directly at this time, causing this space crack to disappear. But when Xu Luo entered this space crack, he found that the connection between himself and that Zerg was cut off directly. In the space channel, under the disordered space-time power at this time, Xu Luo has no way to find the trace of this deep-space magic ant at this time. So much so that at this time, he can only drift with the tide, allowing this space-time channel to send himself to an unknown place. At this time, he didn''t know whether he would be sent to the side of the main **** of light, or he would enter an unknown time. Because for him at this time, the power of time and space is still too profound after all, even if he has already condensed the laws of time and space at this time, but for the laws of time and space at this time, Xu Luo is just dabbling in it at this time. Understand, in fact, not all. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo was able to directly introduce the two laws of time and space so quickly was a coincidence after all. Others did not have the conditions like him to be able to directly shuttle through the passages of time and space. Among them, he then absorbs the rich space-time power around him, and then strengthens his understanding of these two laws. So that within a short period of time, I sat down directly to the entry level, like the gods or creatures of other time and space systems. At this time, most of them are just born or acquired by chance. No matter what kind, for them In other words, it is very difficult to practice the two powers of time and space at this time. It is precisely because of this that for so many years, on the Continent of the Gods at this time, it is rare to see the gods and creatures of the time and space system. Most creatures with space are basically void objects wandering in the void, and there are actually no too powerful existences among void beasts. Perhaps at this time on the Continent of the Gods, apart from the Lord of Time, the only one who controls the power of time at this time is the Bronze Dragon among the Dragon Clan. But in itself, the number of bronze dragons is very small, and at this time, traces of bronze dragons are rarely seen. So that at this time, no one knows in which time and space the bronze dragon fell into a deep sleep state at this time, unless he himself is willing to take the initiative to reveal his figure, otherwise others want to find them. But an extremely difficult thing. After all, these gods of the time system are like hide-and-seek. At this time, these bronze dragons may be sleeping in a certain time in the past, or they may be in a certain future time, where Wandering everywhere. So even when he is in front of you at this time, you may not be able to recognize his identity. This is the magic of the world. At this time, in the process of constant wandering, Xu Luo just tried his best to feel the power of time flowing rapidly around him, and then let himself strengthen his control over the power of time. After all, such an opportunity at this time is extremely rare. For him, every time he encounters such an opportunity, he will cherish it extremely. Because he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but since there is such an opportunity, if he doesn''t cherish it at this time, it is obvious that when the time comes, he may not have such a good opportunity to absorb it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1233： Lord of the Forge Chapter 1233 Lord of the Furnace I don''t know how long I have been floating in the space-time channel. At this time, for Xu Luo, time has no meaning at all. Because in the space-time channel at this time, the past and the future are themselves reversed. Maybe you were still in the past time and space the last moment, and you will enter the future time in a moment, so for him, there is no reference to the passage of time at this time. Xu Luo was in the time-space channel, not because he had reached the end of the time-space channel, but because at this time, he was in the time-space channel and was constantly absorbing the time-space energy, so he was naturally rejected by the time-space channel at this time out. So at this time, he is actually still a certain distance from the time and space he wants to go to. But fortunately, even though he was eventually repelled by the space-time channel, because he possessed a new type of Zerg existence, the space eater, Xu Luo faintly and directly located a wave of light energy in front of him, so in the end He directly used this space worm to send himself into that time and space. As for the energy consumed by driving the space eater, Xu Luo directly absorbed the surrounding space-time energy as a substitute, so he didn''t consume too much. When Xu Luo walked out from the end of the space-time channel formed by the space-eating worm, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw the empty space he was in at this time. "Mech!" When Xu Luo came to this void, he heard a burst of fury, followed by roars. "I see you, Mecha, I see you again!" At this moment, this voice was laughing crazily there. And at this time, as the voice continued to wander there, the entire void was fluctuating violently. Obviously, at this time, because the owner of this voice possessed great power, so when he When he started to break free in the void, he couldn''t bear his power at all, so that the space would produce such fluctuations at this time. Mechanical? At this moment, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. Because the other party seems to have recognized the wrong person at this time, because in his impression, the only one who can be called a machine seems to be the legendary Mechanic God. But it is obvious that there is no relationship between himself and the Mechanic God Throne, and therefore, Xu Luo did not speak at this time, but quietly looked for the direction from which the voice came. This piece of void is too huge. At this time, Xu Luo released his perception to the limit. Even at this time, when he used the laws of time and space he had mastered to sense, he found that he couldn''t find the other party''s real identity at all. exist. "You are not a machine." After going mad for a while, an indifferent voice sounded in front of Xu Luo. Then, under Xu Luo''s bewildered eyes, he saw only a stream of light, forming a humanoid creature in front of him. It''s just because at this time, the entire body of the other party is formed by a stream of light, so apart from a faint human outline, there is no specific shape on his body at this time. "Heh, there are people in this world whose aura is exactly like a machine." At this moment, this unknown existence looked Xu Luo up and down, and then a mocking sound of unknown meaning came out of his mouth. "Boy, what era is it now?" This humanoid creature just stood quietly in the void, but at this moment the original trembling feeling stopped. It seems that following the appearance of the other party, the shock around him was completely suppressed by him. It seems that when it appeared here, the surrounding space did not dare to tremble at all, but chose to surrender in fear. Looking at this unknown figure, Xu Luo seemed to see a huge sun at this time. At this time, I am a master level, although this is not the time and space I am in, but for Xu Luo at this time, my master level cannot be faked, but when I see the other party at this time, I feel like It''s like an ant facing a huge sun. It seems that if it gets a little closer, the other party will burn itself to ashes. This burst of power was so huge that at this moment Xu Luo had a feeling in his heart that if he got close to the opponent at this time, he would be like a moth to a flame, and he would die without a place to bury him. "I don''t know what era we are in now, because at this time, I also came here through the time-space channel, and I have completely lost time." "This is a place where time stands still, and there will be no flow of time at all, so no matter how many thousands of years have passed outside here, this place has been like this since ancient times, so there will be no time here at all, so what you need to correspond to , only your own time." At this moment, this unknown figure explained something to Xu Luo. At this time, after hearing his words, Xu Luo finally understood why when he came to this time and space before, he felt something was wrong. At this time, after being instructed by this unknown master, he finally understood. The reason for this is that at this time, he is in this piece of time and space, and he can''t feel the flow of time and space energy at all. Because of this, there is no time passing here at this time. It also means that this is a place without time. Thousands of years have passed outside, and this place is eternal, so this place actually compares the past, present and future. At this time, Xu Luo was silently thinking about the other party''s identity. Because at this time, when feeling this kind of breath on the other party, he felt very familiar faintly. But at this time, when he started to find out everything about the other party, there was a force preventing him from searching for information about the other party. Because of this, at this time, when he wanted to recall who the aura on the other party belonged to, he always missed a flash of inspiration, and then flashed directly, and there was no way to directly confirm the identity of the other party. "Are you thinking about my identity?" Looking at Xu Luo, the unknown master, he burst out laughing. "It seems that the machine has not completely erased all the traces of me left in the world, so you should have touched me, but you can''t think of me at this time, boy, let me remind you, I am the master of the furnace, Lord of the sun!" It seems that he found that there are still traces of himself in the world, so at this time, the Lord of the Furnace seemed extremely happy. At this time, while laughing, he also directly revealed his identity and told him what his real identity was. The Lord of the Furnace? At this time, Xu Luo was shocked enough after hearing the Lord of the Furnace reveal his identity. Because before, he himself had vaguely guessed that this **** should have been in contact with the other party. But he never thought that this figure was actually the master of the furnace. After receiving his reminder at this time, Xu Luo finally connected all the information he had learned about the Lord of the Furnace together. At this time, after recalling all the information about the Lord of the Furnace, he naturally knew that the information about the Lord of the Furnace that he had come into contact with before, whether it was in the temples of the gods, he had seen one by one. The figure of the top master who has appeared on the continent of the gods. In the Land of the Meteor God, I saw the battle between the Lord of the Furnace and the Mechanic Throne. Although countless years have passed, what he saw at that time was just one of the images recorded by the space, but for Xu Luo, these two were the information about the Lord of the Furnace that he had the closest contact with. , so of course I understand at this time that the person in front of me is indeed the breath of the Lord of the Furnace. After seeing the Lord of the Furnace, Xu Luo was even more confused. Because logically speaking, the Lord of the Rong Furnace should not be in front of him at this time. Although he didn''t know where the Furnace Master was sealed, it was obvious that the Furnace Master didn''t really die. And at this time, since the other party has clearly proposed the Mechanic Throne, it is obvious that the Lord of the Furnace has experienced a battle with the Mechanic Throne at this time. It also means that he is already in the era after the new **** era, so at this time, has he come to the future era? Thinking about it just now, the information said by the Mechanic God also shocked Xu Luo''s heart. Because what the Lord of the Furnace mentioned unintentionally just now is that the Mechanic Throne wiped out all the traces left by the Lord of the Furnace in the world. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luoming had some contact with the Lord of the Furnace, but at this time he subconsciously forgot all the information about the Lord of the Furnace. Even at this time, when he met the rightful master of the other party, he was not able to directly recall this information, and it was even because he was reminded by the master of the furnace that Xu Luo finally recalled all this. After knowing this information at this time, it is natural for Xu Luo to think carefully. In his heart, the Mechanic Throne itself was a very powerful god, but at this moment, looking at it like this, it seems that the horror of the ultimate choice is even more terrifying than he imagined. After all, you can turn time and space upside down at will, and even let your own attacks spread from countless tens of thousands of years ago to the future time and space, and even at this time, you can directly say the law, let the whole world say that you have forgotten a person Just forget him directly. With such power, Xu Luo knew that he would never be able to achieve this level at this time. Even among the masters that Xu Luo knew, there seemed to be very few who could do this. As for the most powerful Lord of Time that Xu Luo has come into contact with, besides the way of nature, the other party has reached the highest level at this time, and whether the Lord of Time can do this, Xu Luo also has a question mark in his heart at this time , but he guessed that the Master of Time would not be able to do this. Because if this can really be done, then when I went to the Titan era before, the Lord of Time would not directly kick him out of that era. As long as he directly stops himself, he can travel directly through time and space, and he stops himself from the root. Facing the inquiry from the Lord of the Furnace, Xu Luo was stunned. Because at this time, when I asked him about the specific year, he really couldn''t tell at this time. Because before, he had the impression that when he was in the world of the gods, it seemed to be more than 4,400 years in the new divine calendar. But at this time, he has been in the world of the gods for a certain number of years, so at this time, if you ask him the specific number of years, it is obvious that he really can''t answer for a while. The main reason is that at this time, Xu Luo is in the world of the gods. He rarely communicates with others, and basically develops silently by himself alone. I don''t care too much about it. After all, in the world of the gods, time passes too fast, so it is conceivable that he doesn''t pay much attention to it. "Just tell me which period you are from in the new divine calendar." Seeing Xu Luo thinking about it, the Lord of the Furnace was also extremely helpless. Didn''t expect that the first time he met an outsider, he was still illiterate, which was beyond his expectation. "I came from the new divine calendar more than four thousand years ago. As for the specific age, I have forgotten it at this time." At this time, Xu Luo also honestly told what he knew. After all, when facing such an ancient **** at this time, to be honest, Xu Luo still felt a little apprehensive in his heart. The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Although the Lord of the Furnace said that what Xu Luo knew was only a few words, no matter which aspect of the record, or what Xu Luo saw earlier, the attraction of the battle between the Mechanic God Seat and the Furnace Spider can be reflected. Find out how terrifying his strength is. In the world of the gods, the gods are the most powerful in battle, and this title is not just talk. Although it is now necessary to add a level of dominance, but in the past, as the existence with the most combat power among the gods, even those well-known supreme existences at this time were still short when facing him. one end. Even at the beginning, the Lord of Justice, who had the title of King of the Gods indistinctly, was not as good as the Lord of the Furnace after all, if only from a strategic point of view. The reason for this is that the Lord of the Furnace itself is Relatively speaking, the gods of the director''s battle, the fair rules mastered by the Lord of Justice, to be honest, in terms of combat, the bonus is not so huge. Among the gods, the gods in charge of battle have the God of War. It''s a pity that it''s only at the level of a main god. As for the Lord of War, although he is said to be the **** of battle and war in charge, it is obvious that his priesthood is more inclined to war, so in terms of individual combat power, it is not as good as the Lord of the Furnace, but in terms of It''s not half past one. "The new divine calendar? It seems that it is different from the gods. In other words, has more than four thousand years passed since that period?" The Lord of the Forge muttered to himself. Although he has a violent temper, he is not a fool after all. If he didn''t have any brains, how could he be able to become the most powerful existence among the gods, and he has been unrestrained for so many years? These shining spirits can also coerce the entire world of gods for countless years. Even if it wasn''t for the internal strife among the gods later on, which led to differences between them, even if the gods directly faced them, they would really be able to recover their mana. At this moment, looking at the melting furnace, Xu Luo fell into silence, but Xu Luo, who was next to him, just looked at him quietly at this moment, not daring to speak more. Because he doesn''t know what the other party is thinking at this time, if it makes the other party angry, at this time, his avatar will directly explain it here. Although the loss of a mere Zerg avatar is nothing to Xu Luo. But at this time, if you want to find the existence of memory, it is not an easy task. Even Xu Luo was still guessing in his heart that the reason why he sensed the aura of light power before might be a trap set by the Lord of Light. Because of this, when I came to the door following that breath, I came directly to the master of the furnace. Perhaps the purpose of the Lord of Light at the beginning was to allow the existence of the two main gods of the light department who wanted to find to come directly to the Lord of the Furnace, and with the help of the Lord of the Furnace, destroy his enemies. "How about we make a deal?" After some contemplation, the Lord of the Furnace looked at Xu Luo indifferently. In any case, Xu Luo was the first outsider he encountered at this time. If he wanted to encounter outsiders again in the future, he didn''t know how many years it would take. So this moment is a rare opportunity after all. If you miss this opportunity, it is unpredictable whether you will be able to meet it next time or how many years you will have to wait, so at this moment he must seize it. Live this chance. In any case, Xu Luo is an existence with a dominant level after all, so at this time, if he makes a deal with Xu Luo, it will eventually be able to help him to a certain extent. Although in the eyes of the Lord of the Furnace, although Xu Luo is said to be a master at this time, the breath of life in him is too weak, and it is not at the level of a master. Even if it was based on the level of dominance in their era back then, Xu Luo could at most be regarded as half a dominator at this time. It''s just the place where the master of the furnace is puzzled, and it''s actually here. After all, in his opinion, based on the aura of Xu Luo at this time, he can''t be considered an ancient **** at all. But at this time Xu Luo''s realm has really reached this point, so much so that at this time he wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of it at all. What is the reason for this? But no matter what, since Xu Luo possesses the strength at the level of dominance at this time, it means that he can entrust Xu Luo to do some things for him at this time. "Furnace, you are too restless." At this time, before Xu Luo asked what the transaction was, all of a sudden, he only felt that after a moment of dizziness, the time around him was rapidly slipping away. Then he disappeared directly from the original void. At this time, he could clearly feel himself. At this time, he directly returned to the time-space channel, and then began to flow around in time after time. As for the incarnation of the Lord of the Furnace in front of him, he had long since disappeared. At this time, in Xu Luo''s memory, there was only an angry roar from the master of the furnace, and then the entire time and space trembled rapidly. It''s just a pity that at this time Xu Luo didn''t even know whose voice it was that sounded next to Self-made. At this time, in the space-time channel, under the condition of flowing around, he quickly got rid of some distracting thoughts, and then concentrated on absorbing the power in the channel. But at this time a new problem also posed in front of Xu Luo. At the beginning, I still thought that the passage of time and space itself led to the sealed, main **** of the Department of Light. But now that he found out that it was just a trap, it meant that at this time, he needed to find the right direction again. It''s just that time is rushing. At this time, no one knows how many pasts and futures there are. So it is very difficult to find the traces of the two sealed main gods of the light department in so many long timelines. Its just this time, for Hope, at the beginning I just wanted to find the whereabouts of these two light gods, but at this time, although my original intention at the beginning has not changed much, I have gained unexpected gains. That is, under the circumstances of being in charge of the two laws of time and space, for him at this time, it is actually a surprise. Whether it is the left-wing guard Penis or the right-wing guard Phyllis Ram, where these two are sealed at this time seems to be not so important at this time. Because at this time, as the power of the rules Xu Luo mastered became more and more powerful, his strength still had something to improve after all. Because the rules themselves are complementary, at this time, the more secret information he knows, the stronger the rules of truth he masters. At the same time, the rules of destruction are actually growing continuously. The reason why the growth of destruction is not because Xu Luo saw all kinds of destruction in various time and space at this time, but just because at this time, his inner Zerg has been spreading destruction in various worlds. , in fact, even if I don''t do anything at this time, just silently waiting for the actions of these Zergs, I can make myself stronger. Although the improvement of the rules of destruction is not as fast as the rules of truth, after all, at this time, this growth rate is much faster than that of other gods. Maybe it took hundreds or thousands of years for other gods to increase their control over the rules a little bit, but at this time, for Xu Luo, even if he just lay down and did nothing, he could make himself better than others for thousands of years. Time for bigger gains. This is exactly the horror of the God of Destruction. The previous Lord of Destruction was actually among the Gods of Destruction, and his strength was naturally very terrifying. It''s just that he is a little out of date, because compared to the Lord of the Furnace and his group of gods, the words. The Lord of Destruction and the Goddess of Light were only at the level of the main **** at the beginning, and they were simply inferior to those who were born to dominate. So even at the end, he went through untold hardships and finally raised himself to the point of dominance, but it didn''t take that long for him to grow and directly reach the peak of dominance, and then he was besieged by those gods , so that he died aggrieved. In the space-time channel, Xu Luo didn''t know how long he had been circulating, nor did he know where he was at this time. At this time, when he walked to the end of the space-time channel and then came to a strange world, besides feeling a piece of freshness, the surrounding area was devastated. Among the ruins, at this time, green-skinned figures helped each other to pull out some clansmen who had been crushed under the ruins. At this time, the dead bodies were thrown together by them, while the injured ones were silently waiting for some priests to treat them. "here is" Seeing the situation here, Xu Luo was startled. Especially when he felt the power of thunder permeating the surrounding area at this time, how could he not know where the environment he was in at this time. Here is the boundless airspace. Of course, in the afterlife, this place is of course not called this name. At this time, on the entire land of the gods, there are very few places in this area that have corresponding names. Most of them are just some creatures, living there casually, and have nothing to do with each other at all. At this time, the reason why it calls this place Boundless Airspace is largely because this entire area was once The Thunder Master was destroyed. At the beginning, it was Xu Luo himself, who watched the Lord of Thunder destroy this area, and then under the destruction of the power of Thunder, this area came into being. The reason why he is so familiar with this area at this time is because Xu Luo witnessed the destruction of this area by the Thunder Lord back then. On the other hand, it was because at this time, Xu Luo naturally saw the existence of the goblins who were supporting each other around at this time. So how can I not know at this time, the time node I arrived at this time happened to be the scene when the Goblin Kingdom was directly destroyed by the Lord of Thunder. It''s just obvious that the Lord of Thunder and the Lord of Curse have left at this time, so at this time, there is nothing else except these wounded goblins. For the Lord of Thunder, at this time, he destroyed the civilization created by these goblins, and in the following time, these goblins were cursed by the cursed master, so their strength will only increase. Weakness, and wisdom will be restricted, and it will become dull directly, so at this time, there is no need to directly drive these creatures to extinction. In fact, the Lord of Thunder actually had certain concerns, even though Xu Luo didn''t know what the Lord of Thunder had any concerns, so after killing so many earthquakes, he didn''t directly give the entire goblin clan to him. destroy. After all, in the past, it seemed that the Lord of Thunder did not do much, but under the ravages of his thunder and lightning power, there are countless cities in the entire area of ??the earth''s core, and there are a large number of goblins living in them. Under the raging thunderstorm, these cities were all destroyed, and most of the people living in the cities died accordingly, so the population of the entire goblin group dropped sharply by 50 to 60%. The remaining survivors were mostly seriously injured. After a long period of time, these people could only die in pain because they did not receive proper treatment. But at this time, since the Lord of Thunder had already killed so many people, why didn''t he just get rid of these goblins once and for all? This has become a doubt in Xu Luo''s heart. This time may be an opportunity to directly explore the scruples of these gods. So at this time Yu Xu Luo did not leave this era in a hurry, but began to explore nearby. At this time, as they progressed one by one, they supported each other to remove some ruined walls, and then rescued the teams that were under pressure. In the past, how prosperous their city was built, now after the entire city is destroyed, the ruins left behind are just as big. It is also because of this that after the collapse of this city, it caused huge damage, so that most of the corpses were directly crushed to death at this time, so there are not many people who can survive when these people are rescued. up. Even if some people didn''t die at all at the beginning, but they were crushed in the ruins for a long time, even if they were not directly crushed to death, but under the condition of not being rescued for a long time, oxygen, food, water, etc. , etc. are extremely scarce for them. So most people were not directly crushed to death by the ruins, but were suffocated to death by the thin air in the ruins, or died of starvation or thirst. Although at this time these goblins have learned how to apply various spells and apply them in their lives, which has led them to create most of the spells of life, but it is obvious that when faced with this kind of natural disaster-level destruction, at this time they It is not so easy to move the ruins from the collapsed cities one by one. After all, when there are not so many tools for them to use, what these goblins can do is nothing more than their own strength, but sometimes human resources survive at this time. These goblins, in order to save their own At this time, they are busy with each other, but after they searched the entire ruins, most of them have fallen asleep forever. Faced with this situation, Xu Luo, who was quietly hiding beside him, couldn''t help being silent for a while. Human beings, or all creatures. In the face of this kind, when nature adds and destroys, it is too powerless. Although this natural disaster is actually man-made, these creatures themselves are not ordinary creatures at this time, so at this time, they are not completely helpless in the face of this kind of destruction, but in the end it is because of the two sides. The power gap between them is too huge, so when facing this kind of killing by the Lord of Thunder, they can only wait for the disaster to come silently. Although most of the people died directly in the ruins, there are still some people among them who were lucky and were not buried deep, or were directly rescued soon, so they were pulled directly from the ruins. After coming out, it may be because his own cultivation base is high enough, so he was not directly injured at the beginning, so he was able to stay in the ruins for a longer time. Under such circumstances, many people were rescued directly, but at this time these people were basically all injured, and most of them were even seriously injured. At this time, they had no extra strength to give these people Under the condition that some people are being treated, whether these seriously injured people can survive at this time, most of them can only depend on their own luck at this time. If they are lucky, they will naturally be able to survive. Rescue yourself, but if you are unlucky at this time, when other people recover their strength to treat him, they can''t stand it anymore, and if they burp directly, then naturally they can only be like other people. Burn them all with fire. After all, at this time, the number of dead goblins is really too much, so of course they can''t bury these people little by little at this time. At this time, all the dead bodies can only be piled up together, and then they are set on fire, the so-called dust to dust, although these goblins do not have much civilization. But after all, in the process of their development and evolution, they experienced the situation where most of the corpses piled up together, and then a plague occurred. Because of this, these goblins naturally learned to be smart when a large number of people died. That is to burn all these corpses to prevent the plague from being born again. The reason why they experienced the plague was mainly because the goblin kingdoms were in the process of annexation, and they entered into a war relationship with each other. So at that time, during the war of these earthquake tribes, the number of dead soldiers Of course there are many. On the battlefield, if the corpses of these war dead are not properly disposed of in the first place, after a period of precipitation, the plague will be rampant on the battlefield. Of course, it is not difficult to understand. thing. Cities are almost the same scene, full of devastation, countless people are permanently buried in the geographical ruins of the city, but there are still some survivors in some places, so these same races are being excavated everywhere. But in more places, the people in the whole city are dead at this time, so there is no one to excavate them at this time, these are the people in the ruins of the city, naturally It can only be a permanent sleep. Even if they didn''t die at all in the beginning, the end result is actually the same. And in the city, even if there were some survivors at the beginning, they had already fled out at this time, so this song in the city is silent, only billowing thick smoke, telling the story that there used to be a city here, But it''s a pity that the city has completely turned into ruins at this time. Like those in the front, the center of the thunderbolt attack, in fact, the damage suffered is naturally more terrible. After all, these cities are the centers of the goblin kingdom, so the population living in them is naturally the largest, and therefore, their resistance and support are also the strongest in the previous period. Because of this, when the Lord of Thunder made his move before, it was naturally a bit heavier when he attacked these places. It is also because of this that some places have been completely erased from the entire earth. At this time, except for some potholes that indicate that there was a city here, at this time, the traces of the goblin city in the past have been completely erased. The goblins in the cities fled to all sides at this time, and then these goblins gathered together. At this time, the opportunities for the old, weak, sick and disabled are gone, and most of them are young and strong. After all, in the face of such a natural disaster, the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled simply do not have too much strength to resist, so it is naturally impossible for them to survive at this time. And the young and strong among these goblins, after gathering together at this time, looking at the brilliant civilization that was once established by them, they naturally dare not stay here anymore. I am afraid that the punishment of the gods will come again at this time. Therefore, they can only support each other and move towards a wider world, because at this time they have no choice but to go out. Even if they had suffered such powerful damage from the gods before, but for them at this time, whether the gods have really left or not is something that no one can say for sure. So at this time, just in case, of course, they can only go far away to a place where no one can find them. Only in this way can they reproduce. They used to be the overlords of this nearby area, but their overlord status no longer exists. But fortunately, there are still people left, so as long as there are people, it means that they still have hope. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1234： strange little world Chapter 1234 Strange Little World It''s just the number of these goblins gathered together. Although it is said that there are many, compared to their peak period, it is actually very small. Fortunately, goblins reproduce very quickly, so as long as they are given a period of time to recuperate at this time, they will naturally be able to recover again. Of course, when the goblin will recover, this actually has nothing to do with Xu Luo, and he doesn''t care. After all, he came from the later generations. Of course, he knows that the goblins will once again establish their own country, and then be destroyed again and again. At the end, when the goblins experienced the punishment of the gods again and again, their blood was naturally getting weaker and weaker. So that in later generations, the goblins have completely become a sewer-like race. It is a state that everyone hates on the entire continent of the gods, but no matter who it is, they can''t erase the glorious civilization that their ancestors once created. After leaving the boundless airspace, Xu Luo was suddenly at a loss. Because in the boundless airspace at this time, the goblins I am familiar with have already supported each other and moved away to other places. In the following time, the lives of these goblins are naturally extremely miserable. Most powerful races directly regard them as their own food. Regarding this point, Xu Luo has long understood it from the origin of species, and I have actually seen it before when I was wandering around in the old age of gods. The goblins in many goblin tribes live incomparably miserable lives. It''s just that Xu Luo has some difficult choices, because he himself wandered around the land of the gods before, so he witnessed the rise of those demigod creatures and the growth of blood warlocks. So it seems that I actually have a certain understanding of what will happen next. Because of this, when he was wandering around at this time, he seemed to have lost his goal all of a sudden. This is what made Xu Luo feel more distressed. The entire land of the gods is very huge. At this time, after Xu Luo thought about it, he finally headed in a certain direction. Before, I had indeed wandered around the Continent of the Gods, but after all, there was still a large area, and I had never set foot in it. So at this time, it seems that I can try to go to the seaside to have a look. At this time, there is a boundless and vast sea area outside the Gods Continent, so the situation in the sea area at this time is actually turbulent. It''s just because I haven''t been in this era, so Xu Luo naturally didn''t know what was going on in the ocean at that time. Since we have come to this era at this time, then I can take a good look at this time and witness the magnificence in the ocean. Earlier, Xu Luo had witnessed the rise of those bloodline warlocks, but in fact, among the bloodline warlocks, or it should be in the entire old age of gods, there was no one among these mortal creatures and gods. What specific advanced level. So the bronze, silver, gold, legendary, etc. realms of later generations will no longer exist. At this time, there are actually only two levels, that is, gods and mortals. Among mortals, there are heroes, who are extolled by countless people. So the existence of these legends is also called legend. But their so-called legend is different from the legend in the traditional sense of later generations. Because the legendary strong hero at this time is actually just a title, and in later generations, legend has become a specific realm. So at this time, mortals may have a certain amount of power, but compared with the great power of the gods, it is of course not worth mentioning. And this is why these people are so respectful to those legendary demigods. Because the demigods are the descendants of the gods, they have mastered the power of the gods since they were born, so they have half the power of the gods from the beginning, and because of this, the strength of these demigods is natural. is terrible. Although they may not be stronger than the legendary heroes, they are naturally much greater than most people. During the stop and go, Xu Luo didn''t know how much time had passed. At this time, he didn''t know where he was at this time, but he made a rough judgment, and it should be in the eastern region. One day when Xu Luo came directly to an area, he suddenly discovered that this area was blocked by a force. At this time, this force directly blocked the entire area, so that at this time, the creatures outside could not enter, and the creatures inside could not come out. This force is very powerful, at least at the main **** level, there is no way to break the value. When Xu Luo saw this, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly. After all, this place is completely isolated at this time, and it is actually a very good place to raise Gu. But Xu Luo''s Gu is of course not the so-called ancient Gu, and at this time it is naturally human-based. This blocked area is actually not small. If calculated according to the places of later generations, this place is equivalent to a large area. So there are actually many creatures living here, but Xu Luo noticed it and found that in this blocked area, there are only some ordinary creatures living there. It also means that they are the strongest among them, and they can only reach the legendary level, and there is no way to directly reach the realm of gods. And even at the legendary level, the number is very rare. So this is indeed a very good place to practice. After gathering most people here at this time, if they are allowed to practice here at that time, they can grow up after a lot of fighting here. And because there is no way for the existence above the gods to intervene in it at this time, these people who are undergoing experience in it at this time do not have to worry about being disturbed by other people at all. What is it like to live here at this time? , It all depends on your own personal strength. "If that''s the case, I''ll add something to you!" At this time, after Xu Luo came here, a strange color suddenly flashed in his heart, and he had a very familiar feeling. Because of this, at this time he directly used the Tiangang method to predict the future. After deduction, he found that scenes flashed in his mind. At a certain moment, suddenly a person on the blue planet came directly to this place as if he had fallen from a space-time tunnel. And all the people on the blue planet, after coming to this place, they are just some ordinary people. It is conceivable that when they came to this area, they were naturally very weak. So that when facing the aborigines living in this area, they have no resistance at all, and what awaits them is nothing but a one-sided massacre. At this time, after seeing the picture he had foreseen, Xu Luo couldn''t help being silent for a while, and then thought about what he saw were pure human beings after all. Although he didn''t know when they came to this world at that time, he still made some preparations directly in this world. Because he doesn''t know which one of the human federation that blue planet belongs to, and even he is not sure whether that blue planet belongs to the human federation at this time. After all, in the entire universe, at this time, it is not just the existence of human beings in the human federation. In fact, there are places where there are other humans. It''s just because they are very far away from each other at this time, so there is nothing to do with each other at this time, but before that, Xu Luo actually discovered that in the entire universe, there are hundreds of thousands of Civilization, and among these civilizations there are other civilizations, which are actually human civilizations. Even at this time, the blue planet I saw may belong to a certain human being, or it may not be in their universe at all, but in another parallel universe. Are you sure? At this time, he himself is traveling through time and space, so he is not in the normal space and time of the universe, and what he sees at this time cannot be speculated with common sense. Because Xu Luo grasped the rules of truth at this time, so at this time he began to use the rules of truth directly to gain insight into this piece of time and space. At this time, Xu Luo found that he could actually rewrite this blocked world. Of course, at this time Xu Luo is actually not sure whether the preparations he has made at this time will be able to enjoy the things he has brought to them when these people come to this era benefit. However, it is still necessary to operate it temporarily. If it can be realized, it will naturally be a very good thing for them at that time. And if it doesn''t work out, they can only blame themselves for being unlucky, and all of this has nothing to do with Xu Luo. It is certainly not an easy task to directly use the rules of truth to change the rules of a world on a large scale. But fortunately, at this time, this area is completely under blockade, so compared to the entire world of gods, when Xu Luo implements this matter at the level of dominance at this time, the pressure he faces is, After all, it is much smaller. And there is another very important reason, that is, in this small world, all I can touch at this time are only some weak creatures, and there is not even a single **** level among them. Because of this, there is not much pressure on this world at this time, and there are no rules, laws, iron rules and the like to exert pressure on oneself. That''s why Xu Luo can transform this world as he pleases and directly according to his own ideas. What Xu Luo can do is actually extremely limited. Because he didn''t know when the people in that blue planet arrived here at that time, it is naturally impossible for him to leave some weapons and equipment at this time. Because by then, these things may have been obtained by those creatures in this small world. And at this time, Xu Luo is also worried that the strength of the creatures in this small world will become stronger and stronger at this time. When the blue planet arrives, some creatures here may have been able to break through and reach the gods. layers up. So Xu Luo made a restriction at this time, the biological strength living on this piece of land at this time can never exceed the level of the gods. If they have reached the level of the gods, they will naturally be excluded from this world at that time, and therefore at this time, even if those people on the blue planet arrive, they will not have to worry about encountering them. To the existence of **** level. Because these creatures had already been excluded when they broke through. As for the remaining golden legendary level, Xu Luo is not their nanny at this time. How can they get rid of all the creatures? Even if he has eliminated these creatures at this time, by the time the people from the blue planet arrive, these creatures have already been promoted to a powerful level. So even if Xu Luo managed to get rid of all these powerful creatures at this time, it was just a useless effort. At this time, being able to restrict the level of the gods is already a very difficult task. In addition, Xu Luo''s biggest preparation at this time is that when these people come to this piece of time and space, as long as their identities belong to human beings, then they can trigger Xu Luo''s legacy. Hidden mechanism, when the time comes, you will be able to obtain some professional information accordingly. After all, at this time, when these people arrived here from the blue planet, they were just very ordinary people, and their bodies hadn''t even been strengthened at all. So at this time in such a dangerous world, what awaits them is naturally to become food for others, so as human beings, Xu Luo is of course unwilling to see these people encounter such an encounter. That''s why he left these backhands at this time. As long as these people come to this world, after triggering the hidden mechanism, they will naturally obtain the corresponding professional template. Xu Luo naturally doesn''t know how far they can go. At this time, the career template that Xu Luo left for them is very important because they can obtain the career template without any practice, and then they will be able to naturally acquire the corresponding career template skills. In addition, they will be able to follow this career template and continue to be promoted. At this time, these career templates are naturally the countless careers Xu Luo has experienced in the world of the gods over the years. Especially when he was in Novice God''s Domain, there were countless races and occupations he had been in contact with, so at this time he left all the relevant occupation information in this world according to his own memories. At this time, when he opened a back door through the rules of the position, he imprinted the information of these professional templates in this small world, so when the time comes, as long as they trigger the corresponding mechanism, as long as they conform to this mechanism , possessing human blood, they will be able to obtain this gift of heaven and earth, and then obtain a profession accordingly. "It seems that this is the only thing that doesn''t fit my own identity!" Floating between heaven and earth at this time, Xu Luo touched his chin and said something. Although it is said that he directly changed this small world, but after all, it is just some professions, it seems that he is not worthy of his own identity, and because of this, Xu Luo thought about it at this time, and felt that he should leave a place of his own. something unique. At this time, Xu Luo thought of the anime he was chasing after when he traveled through time. Among them was an old celestial master from Longhu Mountain. At that time, this old celestial master was under one person when he was happy, and under one person when he was unhappy. That kind of demeanor is very attractive to Xu Luo. If Xu Luo had just come to this world, it would certainly not be easy for him to do something, but at this moment, when Xu Luo already possessed great power, especially at this time, holding Sort out the rules, so he can fully understand the truth of the whole world. Now that he knows the countless truths in the world, Xu Luo has a deduction system at this time, so when he has any ideas at this time, he can completely follow his own mind. Directly deduce these corresponding abilities. And if one is mentioned, the most famous of them is naturally the Eight Wonders. If Xu Luo has the heart at this time, he can actually deduce it directly to the Eight Miraculous Skills. But Xu Luo didn''t do that at all. Because for him, directly recommending all the Eight Miraculous Skills at this time does not seem to have much effect at all. The ability of Tongtianlu to cast spells quickly is of course a magical skill for mages, but for Xu Luo, these eight magical skills are just that. When it comes to the level of mastery, when attacking each other, it mainly depends on the degree of control over the rules, so these techniques are just dispensable. has no fundamental role for them at all. So to Xu Luo, deducing the Eight Wonders at this time is nothing more than satisfying his own bad taste. There is also a deeper reason, that as a time traveler, he came to such an era alone. For him at this time, he was alone in a foreign land as a stranger. one world. It''s just that he is also very clear that at this time, he has no way to return to the past time and space, so at this time, he uses some things in his memory to miss his past and tell himself that he once Where does time come from. At this time, Xu Luo was actually the first to deduce the magic trick. Divine Machine Hundred Alchemy is definitely Lu Banmen''s top skill, he can make all kinds of things as he likes. But of course Xu Luo couldn''t just produce an original version at this time. After all, if this world is compared with one person, the level of power is completely different. So although the Eight Miraculous Skills are some good abilities, they are nothing more than that. At this time, Xu Luo actually deduces these things, the purpose is to use this as a symbol of his own identity, and tell himself the era he once came to. At this time, while deducing the Divine Mechanism, he thought of Zuo Tianyao''s mediation good fortune, and then directly strengthened the Divine Mechanism. "We will see who can get this easter egg." At this time, after Xu Luo deduced the divine machine, he branded this skill in this world. If there is a destiny at that time, the corresponding mechanism will naturally be triggered, and then this skill will be inherited. At the same time, he was able to get some words left by Xu Luo. At this time, after doing all this, Xu Luo just smiled, then turned and left this world. Of course, before leaving, Xu Luo conveniently reinforced the layer of confinement outside this small world. Originally, it was the main **** who could enter it. Now that Xu Luo has reinforced it, and there is a layer of space-time energy outside, unless he is the master at this time, otherwise, others want to break his own. A layer of protection is not so easy. After finishing all this, Xu Luocai finally decided to leave. At this time, he didn''t know whether the methods he had left in this small world could be truly implemented, but when he reached this point, it was already the limit of what Xu Luo could do at this time. . Therefore, whether he can really complete it at that time is nothing more than doing his best to obey the destiny, but he still has more things to deal with, so he has no time to continue to spend here. The more he travels through time and space, the deeper the impression Xu Luo makes on himself. Because the more you travel through time and space, the more powerless you will feel when the time comes. At this time, Xu Luo seems to have discovered that he has some understanding of the Lord of the World. In the past, in Xu Luo''s impression, the Lord of Time is the **** in charge of time, and has become a supreme existence at this time, so for time For the master, the timeline is his own toy, which can be fiddled with by himself at will. But at this time, he thought that in the entire world of gods, although he knew the existence of the Lord of Time, there were not many stories about the Lord of Time. It seems that the Lord of Time is deliberately fading the traces of his existence. At this time, Xu Luo finally understood why this happened. Because the Lord of Time is said to be in charge of the timeline, he can fluctuate it at will, so the past and the future are actually only in his own thoughts. But this does not mean that the hand of time can do some things unscrupulously after mastering the practical ability. One can understand Xu Luo''s own experience during this period. It seems that he can travel freely in the passage of time and space, and travel between eras, but Xu Luo was shocked to find that in these eras, although he did leave some traces, most of the time , All the traces left by him were smoothed away by the power of time. This also means that most of what you have done is useless, and it can also explain that you can indeed travel in the world, but these things you do are basically meaningless. Traveling back and forth in the timeline is indeed an extremely pleasant thing, being able to travel between the past and the future as you like. But even if you can lead to the past and the future, so what? You can''t change all of this at all, and the Lord of Time is a proof. If the Lord of Time could change the timeline at will, the entire world of the gods would have been in chaos by this time. Although time seems to be the greatest force in the whole world, the timeline is not like that. The entire world is composed of countless threads, and these threads are entwined to form a circle. Fluctuating one of the lines at this time will naturally cause a chain reaction, causing other lines to be fluctuated together. So if you want to completely rewrite the entire era, then you can only sort out all the lines. Only in this way can you change the whole world according to your own wishes. It doesnt mean that after you travel through time and fluctuate the timeline, the whole world will be changed by you. This is actually a fallacy. If it was really that simple, there wouldnt be so many people who were reborn from the future, but in the end they found that everything they did had no meaning at all, and it was impossible for you to rewrite your own destiny. The timeline can be moved, but when the timeline fluctuates, the corresponding fate line and causal line will all change accordingly. In this way, when the fate line deviates from the original track, it means that everything you experience will also change accordingly, and the past cannot be changed, so it will naturally be in the whole world at that time. Under the correction of the power of the world, all this will be fixed again. This is also the case, so the past is doomed and cannot be changed. Unless you yourself are part of what happened in the past. Only in this way can you make the past fluctuate, and everything you do will not be directly revised by time, but who can know whether you are a part of the past? This is actually a time paradox. Second After Xu Luo made all kinds of arrangements in that small world, to his surprise at this time, when he was doing these things, there was no fluctuation of time and space energy around him. It also means that when he was doing these things, he was not backlashed or rejected by this world at all, and he was directly thrown out of this world. "So what I have done is actually in line with the timeline development of the current era?" Facing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning. For him, he just had a whim, so he made some arrangements. The root cause is that I have predicted a certain picture of the future in the Tiangang method. So after seeing those tragic pictures of human beings, he finally decided to try to see if he could leave some means to help these poor people. But what I never expected was that all I did on a whim at this time became a certain part of this time limit. "Time, time..." Muttering the word time, Xu Luo finally couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. Although it is said that at this time he has entered the time and space. At this time, he has mastered part of the power of time and space, and mastered the law of time. But at this time, he found that his understanding of time was too superficial. At this moment, all the things he was facing told himself that when you thought you were in control of time, you actually found that you were in control of time. Before I knew it, I had become a part of it. All that I have done at this time is a clear proof. Obviously, it seemed that it was just a whim, an unintentional move. Even at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t have much hope for this, and felt that the preparations he had made would be directly affected by time. Give it a smooth finish. Its just that his heart was not going his way at the time, so he did it after doing it, and his thoughts became clear after he did it. But at this time, because of a whim, after directly doing something to make my thoughts clear, it made my mood even more unsmooth. Since he was not directly excluded from this era, Xu Luo continued to wander around in this era. It''s just that compared to the situation in my impression, the chaos on the land of the gods has become more and more intense at this time, and the reason for this is mainly because of the gods at this time. At this time, it was discovered that most of the strengths of these beings on the earth were under the gods and above the gods. At this time, they were either slaves of the gods, or they had already fallen into a deep sleep. At this time, it is difficult for Xu Luo to see some businesses that independently possess the power of the gods, but do not exist without being attached to the gods. It is precisely because these god-level creatures are all attached to the gods at this time, and those powerful existences cannot afford to provoke the gods at this time, so they choose to fall into a deep sleep state. Therefore, after these gods are finally completely lost at this time, no one dares to provoke the coercion of these gods. Therefore, these gods can naturally do all this at this time. Although most of the powerful gods fell into a deep sleep at this time, silently improving their strength, some of them still couldn''t bear the loneliness among the secular world, so they ran out to enjoy life. It is also the existence of these gods that at this time makes the entire land of sentient beings a miasma. The gods kill each other for fun. Things like this are just commonplace for them. And the betting between the gods and the like will naturally drive some of their subordinates to fight for them. Because of this, at this time, countless creatures die in battle every day. After these creatures died, endless resentment power attached to these gods. But these negative forces at this time, otherwise when they are on them, although the grievances are grand, but for the gods, they will naturally not pay attention to the grievances of a single person. Because of this, at this time, with the death of each creature, a lot of resentment attached to these gods at this time, but Xu Luo could see the disposition of these gods, and gradually turned to darkness at this time. Perhaps it is also the root cause of these deities. It''s just that at this time, because their strength is still relatively strong, so for the time being, the resentment attached to them can''t erode them themselves, so that although these gods become more and more irritable and more cruel, But after all, it is not enough to pull them down from the altar. Watching this scene, Xu Luoquan understood that perhaps at this time, these gods had already entered the middle or end of the age of the old gods. At this time, they are becoming more and more cruel to these creatures below, and because of this, those creatures below have also accumulated a lot of yin and resentment. It''s just a pity that these creatures below don''t have enough strength to resist these gods, so that at this time, they can only bear all this passively. If it was changed to the previous era, like the goblin kingdom or the blood warlocks, they really don''t have enough strength to compete with these gods. But if those masters exist and do not show up, with the power of those blood warlocks, they can easily overthrow these gods. After all, most of the gods who are domineering on the continent of the gods are nothing more than the level of the gods and true gods. There are still a small number of **** kings, but for those black blood warlocks, they have great strength, and they have also developed the strange discipline of alchemy, so they can bless themselves from alchemy Therefore, even at this time, the gods with the level of **** kings come out to enjoy life, but for these blood warlocks, everyone is also at the level of **** kings. I really can''t beat you with single power, after all, it is blood level of suppression. But at this time, these bloodline warlocks, in addition to their own personal strength, also have various bloodline secret medicinal properties, and when they are blessed with specially crafted weapons and equipment, their combat power is naturally extremely powerful. What''s more, there are more than one or two of these bloodline warlocks who have reached the level of God King, so in the case of direct human sea tactics, even if there are God King level among the gods who come out to enjoy life, how can they be theirs? What about the opponent? It''s just a pity that the ambitions of these bloodline warlocks are too strong, and they began to covet the bloodline of the gods, so under the circumstances of these gods'' taboos, they eventually led to the powerful gods'' actions and gave these Yukino warlock families to It''s broken. So much so that although there are still some blood warlocks hiding in various places at this time, they don''t use the family as the background as before, and they are directly ambitious. At this time, the surviving bloodline warlocks are all trying their best to hide their identities, and they dare not reveal the information that they are bloodline warlocks to the outside, lest they will be harmed by those gods'' minions. In the absence of such rebels, these gods had no scruples at this time, and began to oppress and exploit these creatures below. Although from time to time there will be some ethnic groups who are directly oppressed by them, can no longer survive, and then directly resist, but what awaits them is nothing more than being completely slaughtered by the minions of these gods. With strong strength, the reason why you resist is just that you can''t survive, but if you don''t have strength, this so-called resistance is nothing more than a joke. After all, at this time, there is not even a god-level existence among them, and there is no need for these real gods to take action at this time. As long as the dependents under them, or their messengers, can destroy these ethnic groups who dare to resist them at will. As far as the gods are concerned, destroying these ethnic groups is nothing more than destroying some daring people who dare to disobey the gods. I don''t take this to heart at all. The gods are used to being superior, and they don''t care about the death of these ordinary creatures at all. And it is precisely because of this situation that the confrontation between the two has become more and more intense for the time being. In fact, although most gods say that they have oppressed the creatures below, they just enjoy it most of the time, and they don''t pay much attention to most things, and most of the oppression these creatures suffer is actually mutual These family members did it. In some ethnic groups, there is a god''s messenger, so when relying on this god''s messenger, the tribe it belongs to will naturally feel extremely superior when facing other biological knowledge at this time. So they relied on their own family to produce a divine envoy, who could speak in front of the gods, and then they would naturally do whatever they wanted, or use everything, and extremely squeezed other ethnic groups to worship them, so these ethnic groups On the one hand, they need to enshrine the power of the gods, and on the other hand, they must be oppressed by these minions of the gods, so that their lives will become more and more miserable. If this is not the case, their lives will not be so difficult at this time. So strictly speaking, the reason why these ethnic groups have such a difficult life is that most of the suffering is brought to them by the minions of these gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1235： strange egg Chapter 1235 The Strange Egg It''s just that for such things, Xu Luo is just acting as a recorder at this time. Because he knows that this itself is just a piece of history in the past, and he has no way to change this piece of history at this time. He is not like the Mechanic God, who possesses the supreme power and can reselect some fragments of information in all time and space in the past and the future. Under such circumstances, there is no other way but to let go. After all, he is just a traveler in time, so what can he be expected to do? So what Xu Luo needs to do now is to learn as much as possible the secret information of this era. When the time comes, let yourself know more secret information, you can gain insight into more things, and let yourself have a deeper understanding of the rules of truth, so that your strength will become stronger. On this day, when Xu Luo was wandering around the entire continent of the gods like in the past, Xu Luo saw a crater at this time. The reason why he came to this crater was mainly because at this time, Xu Luo felt a strong aura attracting him. Because of this, he came here directly following the guidance of this breath. At this time, Xu Luo saw a golden egg floating and sinking in the crater, only in the lava. And when looking at this golden egg, Xu Luo felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. It seems that the golden egg is a creature that I have come into contact with. It''s just that Xu Luoxiang went through all the memories in his mind at this time, but found that his memory seemed to be controlled by something at this time, so no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a clue. But Xu Luo could clearly see at this moment that this golden egg was extraordinary. It''s just obvious that at this time, I have no way to get close to this golden egg. It seems that this is also this golden egg, floating and sinking directly in this piece of magma, but at this time, when no matter what I want to get close to the past , but he discovered that there was an invisible barrier around the entire volcano at this time. So at this time he can see the existence of this golden egg, but when he wants to approach the past, he will directly hit this invisible barrier. So it was directly blocked outside at this time. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he had discovered the existence of this invisible barrier, he did not forcefully break through this invisible barrier at this time. After all, at this time, he is very clear that if he forcibly breaks through this invisible barrier, he can indeed do it with his strength, but at that time, this piece of magma will also be directly destroyed by himself. At that time, maybe that golden egg will also be affected to a certain extent, so at this time he did not do such things that harm others and benefit himself. At this time, standing above the crater, looking at this golden egg, which is inside the volcano, constantly absorbing the power in the magma, making himself gradually mature, Xu Luo can clearly sense at this time that the surrounding people at this time The energy of heaven and earth is being crazily absorbed by this golden egg. He visually measured that the golden pill was about three meters high, and it was really a giant. I dont know what kind of creature can breed such a golden egg. Xu Luo didn''t think about what kind of creature gave birth to such an egg, because at this time he could clearly perceive that there were lines of texture on the surface of the golden egg shell. These textures are actually the weaving of rules and laws, which means that this egg is actually raised by nature, so it has no parents at all. Xu Luo can understand such things at this time. At this time, it is still in the age of the old gods, so there is a strong energy between the heaven and the earth, so at this time, there are still many naturally sacred creatures in the entire heaven and earth. was born directly. And by the time he was in the new **** era, the rules of the whole world had been completed, and the energy had been reduced a lot compared to the old **** era. It is already impossible. At this time, although Xu Luo was quietly watching the golden egg in the magma at this time, it was only floating and sinking in it without any other changes. Even at this time Xu Luo couldn''t figure out why he came here at this time. As for the kind of guidance this golden egg gave him at this time, Xu Luo also didn''t understand for a long time. Why did I receive such guidance, without thinking so much, and then I came here directly. But Xu Luo believed that at this time, as a visitor from time and space, since he came here under a kind of guidance, there must be a reason for his existence. At this time, he was also worried that his actions would affect this golden egg. So at this time, I just watched silently from the side. Maybe after I figure out the true identity of this golden egg, my understanding of the rules of truth will be improved to a higher level. If so, the benefits I will get by then will of course be huge. After all, the rule of truth is to understand the essence of the whole world. The more you understand the essence, the stronger the benefits you will get. It also means that the deeper you have control over the rules of truth. So under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, everything he does at this time is meaningful. Even if it is just silently waiting next to this egg, there is still enough harvest. Silently waiting by the side, Xu Luo couldn''t figure out what this golden egg was. So after thinking about it for a while, he still moved further away, gathered the surrounding energy crazily, and then plunged into the magma. At this time, when a large amount of energy is directly gathered, after this golden egg absorbs this energy, the lines on the surface of the eggshell are constantly flowing It is becoming more and more obvious. Although there is no crack at all at this time, which means that this golden belt has not yet reached the point where it is about to be hatched, but it is obvious that after absorbing this energy at this time, he has already made himself Got stronger. Xu Luo naturally didn''t care about all of this. At this time, he watched this golden egg grow stronger after absorbing this energy, and then he was shocked to find that the invisible barrier in front of him at this time had already disappeared. It seems that because he has just gathered a large amount of energy to help this golden egg grow, so at this time, he has also eliminated a lot of his defensiveness. Because of this, the invisible barrier that was originally used as protection disappeared directly at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was able to directly approach the golden egg. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t go directly to the side of this golden egg. After all, this golden egg is in the magma at this time. Although Xu Luo said that he is not afraid of magma, he will not be idle. Bored and ran directly into the magma. It seemed that he understood that Xu Luo would not enter the magma, but at this moment, the golden egg gave Xu Luo a sense of loss. Faced with such emotions, Xu Luo was also extremely surprised, completely unexpected, even though this golden egg hadn''t been born yet. He didn''t even have any wisdom at all, but at this time he had already heard his own emotions thoroughly, and directly sent himself a feeling of sadness. When Xu Luo felt this sad feeling, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, but he did not see any movement after that, only to see that the golden egg that was quietly suspended in the lava suddenly ejected He got up and flew towards Xu Luo''s direction. Xu Luo subconsciously wanted to make a move, but after thinking about it, he let go of his defense. Later, when the golden bullet flew to Xu Luo''s side, it really gave him a feeling of intimacy, and then it circled around him, constantly spinning. At this time, after touching this golden egg and feeling his aura, Xu Luo finally confirmed who exactly this golden egg was. After all, that person has had many contacts with him, so if I still can''t recognize him at this time, then he has been practicing for so many years in vain. After all, it''s not like when I met the master of the furnace. At that time, the reason why Xu Luo forgot the relevant information about the Lord of the Furnace was because the Mechanic God Seat had rewritten the rules in the entire world of the gods, so at this time all relevant information about the Lord of the Furnace had been completely wiped out. Except for the case, unless you encounter some key information, directly contact the information about the master of the furnace. Otherwise, even if the Lord of the Furnace came before him, Xu Luo would never remember the matter of the Lord of the Furnace at all. But at this time, the specific figure of this golden egg, at this time, Xu Luo had contacted with the other party before, so of course it is impossible not to remember who the other party is at this time. After all, at this time, the other party is just like myself, only at the level of dominance. Although it is true that his combat power is stronger than his own, it is obvious that the other party wants to completely cover himself at this time when they are on the same level. It is not so easy to obtain information, so at this time, it is necessary to directly freeze the specific identity of the other party. "So it''s you." After discovering the golden egg and the real identity behind it, Xu Luo looked at him with a funny face. He never expected that the mighty and domineering emperor had such a bold look at this time. After thinking about it, he reached out and touched the shell of this golden egg, and he could indeed feel it. The creature in the golden egg gave me that intimate feeling at this time. It seems that this golden egg touched him because he was the first life he came into contact with at this time, so he directly regarded himself as his relative. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo. At this time, the intelligence of the creature inside this golden egg has not yet fully formed. So it will take a long time to wait until it is born. Obviously at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t wait here for such a long time. "I don''t know what kind of situation you will have after I leave, but when you are in the future, it is obvious that you have experienced all kinds of troubles to grow to that situation." Thinking of the powerful power possessed by this golden egg in future generations, Xu Luo also sighed slightly at this time. It is obvious that he was able to grow to such a powerful level only after experiencing countless hardships. At that time, he could do nothing but sigh. But after hearing Xu Luo''s words at this time, the creature who was shot felt a sad emotion, as if he knew that Xu Luo was going to leave, but at this time he couldn''t do anything to keep him. Then all of a sudden, this golden egg seemed to have made some decision, only to see him flying away directly into the distance. After seeing this golden egg fly away directly, Xu Luo was already worried about what would happen to it, so at this time, he hurriedly followed it. But at this moment, when seeing the flight path of this golden bullet, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. Because at this time he could clearly perceive that when the golden egg was flying at this time, its trajectory was actually the direction in which he came before. And at this time, the golden egg was in the process of flying, but at this time, it was gradually erasing the breath left by it when it came over. Logically speaking, regardless of the previous time, it has been in a state of fusion of time and space, so in this era, there is no breath left. But at this time, this creature went directly into the time and space, so Xu Luo''s relevant information was collected from it. At this time, he was going upstream all the way, following the traces of Xu Luo''s journey and flying there, and pieced together the relevant information of Xu Luo bit by bit. Afterwards, only this golden egg was seen, and it rushed directly to the blocked small world that Xu Luo had made some arrangements at that time. Seeing that the golden egg directly entered the blocked small world, Xu Luo seemed to be able to understand its thinking. Because this golden egg heard what Xu Luo said earlier, she was worried that after Xu Luo left, this golden egg would encounter some danger. So at this time, this golden egg used its own way of action to explain to Xu Luo that even after Xu Luo left, he had found a safe place for himself at this time, so he could leave with peace of mind. Although he said that he was reluctant to let Xu Luo leave at this time, he didn''t show up to stop him, but silently supported his decision in his own way. "Is that so?" Seeing the decision made by this golden egg, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly. It never occurred to me that at this moment, on a whim, I would have such an opportunity when I met such a golden egg. Although there is no bond with this golden egg at this time, Xu Luo seems to understand why when he thinks of the other party taking such good care of him in later generations. Logically speaking, when I was still extremely weak, the other party was so friendly to me when I was facing myself, which in itself was a very incredible thing. And when something happened, the other party took care of him in many ways, but now Xu Luo understood that he had contacted the other party a long time ago. "S...ka..." At this moment, in Xu Luo''s mind, he remembered a childish voice intermittently. Before it was clear, the specific wisdom of the creature in this golden egg had not yet fully formed, and it hadn''t even fully gathered its soul. What you have at this time is nothing more than an immature, not yet fully formed creature. But at this time, apart from being shocked to find that when this golden egg followed the traces of what he had done before, came to this sealed small world, and collected all his breath, Its intelligence is rapidly forming. At this time, I can even communicate with myself simply. Although it is said that he can''t fully vocalize, but at this time before he was born, even before his body was fully formed, being able to make such a move was a very remarkable thing in itself. "I know your identity, then I will wait for you in the next life!" Listening to the message from this immature voice in his mind, Xu Luo actually smiled. But at this time, Xu Luo also felt the slight rejection of this world towards him. It seems that the time he can stay in this world has reached the limit, so he didn''t stay here too much at this time. Because at this time, it is meaningless to continue to resist this feeling of rejection, so at this time, all he needs to do is to leave directly. As for what era he will be sent to at this time, Xu Luo can''t hear clearly at this time, but all he needs to do at this time is to be at peace with the situation. Because of the experience of passing through the time-space channel time and time again, when Xu Luo entered the time-space channel again at this time, he no longer had any sense of panic. At this time, he began to absorb the power of time and space with ease, and then strengthened his own laws of time and space. At this time, for Xu Luo, the two principles of strengthening himself are himself, which is the most important thing at the moment. As for which terminal he will go to at this time, it is actually not that important. After all, these things are beyond their control at this time. So at this time he just needs to wait quietly. Walking around in the space-time channel time and time again, Xu Luo has already grasped some rules from the construction channel. That is when the time-space channel will appear and when the time-space channel will disappear. I can fully grasp all this at this time. It is no longer like it was at the beginning, and then entered the time-space channel, without any precautions, so that I was a little flustered. Now when I enter a certain era, if I feel that this era has become a sense of rejection to me, it means that I am about to enter the space-time channel. If Xu Luo resists this feeling of rejection a little bit If so, maybe you can stay in that era for a while longer. But if this is the case, the result will be that his own power will be consumed wantonly, and if he does not make any resistance and let the space-time channel **** him in, he will naturally be sucked in by the space-time channel. The channel is sent into another era. And this era is an era in the past, an era in the future, or a period in which it returns to its original time, but it cannot be done for once. Because in the time-space channel, it seems that Xu Luo has entered it at this time, and it is constantly spreading, but at this time, you can''t be sure whether the time-space channel you are in at this time is leading to the past or to the past. future. At the beginning, Xu Luo just shrank all his strength back into his body, appearing honest in the space-time channel. I''m afraid that if I do something at this time, the space-time channel will collapse directly. But now that Xu Luo has mastered part of the time-space ability, he also knows that in the time-space channel, when he acts, he is not so cautious. Although the space-time channel is very fragile, once it is affected by some power, it will lead him to an unknown place, but it does not mean that he cannot bear a little fluctuation, so at this time he can release his divine sense, and he can still do it. owned. At this time, in the time-space channel, Xu Luo released his divine thoughts, and the result was that when he quickly circulated in the time-space channel, in the entire world of the gods, scenes after scenes directly into his mind. That is to say, there is truth and rules at this time, so he seems to be using a central server to process it for himself at this time, and he can quickly process the information he has received. Luo is already a master and only exists, but the massive amount of information spread, it will also make him feel dizzy and dizzy. There is too much information, it seems that it is only a short period of time, but for the real world, it may be countless thousands of years of vicissitudes. It was directly compressed at this moment, so at this time, countless pictures flowed quickly under Xu Luo''s spiritual induction. Perhaps in my own induction, a certain goblin died quickly, gave birth to children, and then his children, after a series of development, their birth, old age, sickness and death and so on. Even countless years, all in this short moment, so one can imagine how huge the amount of information contained in it is. Perhaps Xu Luo released his divine sense when time passed before, so what he corresponded to was a certain area, and what happened in this area during the countless years he sensed ,. But soon, time will flow to another place, so Xu Luo''s response to this place is only when his figure is still there. When Xu Luo left, his induction naturally entered the next place along the passage of time and space. So this means that at this time one by one pictures are directly alternating in his mind. What Xu Luo saw a moment ago may be the picture of some extreme northern frost giants multiplying, and the next moment will enter the lava field. People play happily in the lava. The scenes of this scene flowed so fast that at this time Xu Luo just used the rules of truth to simply browse them. But because these are just some very ordinary pictures, which were recorded and recorded by the world, so although I got this relevant information at this time, no matter what, I found that when faced with these ordinary information, my control over the rules of truth The strength has not been significantly improved. Obviously, if you want to improve the rules of truth in this way, you need a lot of information. And it''s just these ordinary information, although I can come into contact with a lot of them in the time channel, but compared to some hidden information I got before, it''s just one or two, which can make me feel the truth. The degree of control has been significantly improved, and there is no way to compare it. But no matter what, for Xu Luo at this time, this is a good thing after all. Although the world of the gods is said to have many secrets at this time, how can it be so easy to let myself obtain some relevant hidden information every time I enter a certain time and space? And at any time, the more times I circulate in time and space, when a large amount of information is already known to me, the chances of encountering some hidden information will be less and less later, so I want to pass such a It is not an easy task to let oneself control the rules of truth by leaps and bounds by leaps and bounds. It is true that the shortcut can be taken at the beginning, but the more you get to the end, the more you need to go down-to-earth and steadily, and you cannot take this shortcut. All thanks to crystallization. On the contrary, at this time, the huge amount of information, although it is said that the degree of control over the rules of truth has improved very slowly, but it still has a certain effect after all. It''s much faster than Xu Luo''s self-cultivation, so this is actually a way. If one day his improvement of the rules of truth is really too slow, then at that time he can deliberately travel from time to place in time and space, and use this method specifically to allow himself to browse the time limit Countless pictures in the game are used to make one''s own strength improve by leaps and bounds. Without waiting for Xu Luo to receive some relevant information, he was quickly excluded from the space-time channel. When Xu Luo came to this world, what he saw was a devastated scene. It''s just that the devastated scene seen this time is not the ruins that the Goblin Kingdom was directly destroyed by the Lord of Thunder. It can be clearly seen at this time that there are countless corpses collapsed there. What I am at now seems to be a huge battlefield. It''s just that many very advanced places on this battlefield lie in the variety of biological groups I have seen at this time. The wounds on each of these creatures are also scattered, it seems that they were killed after a fierce battle. At this time, looking around, within the countless thousands of miles around, there are all strangely shaped corpses. Giants, mammoths, Behemoths, phoenixes, dragons and other creatures are everywhere here. And Xu Luo also saw some familiar figures at this time. It has a beautiful face, but it has a pair of white wings. It is the time of the later generations, the feather clan attached to him. The reason why Xu Luo was able to clearly confirm that these figures were Yuzu, not angels, was because the Yuzu only had a pair of wings. As for angels, a pair of wings is just the weakest angel. They measure their true identities by the number of wings, and they also use this method to distinguish the gap between themselves and the Yuzu. So Xu Luo is naturally sure that these figures are not those angels attached to the Lord of Light. After all, although these feathered tribes are dead, the aura emanating from them is still very powerful. Looking at the corpses that collapsed there one by one, Xu Luo couldn''t help showing a trace of calm at this moment. After all, facing such a tragic battlefield, it is difficult for anyone to laugh. Even if this war has nothing to do with me at all, unless it is a warlike person who loves war, or some psychopathic pervert, no matter when anyone sees such a picture, there will always be something in his heart. Still have some ideas. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo wondered whether this was a certain battlefield in the age of the old gods. The reason why he thinks this way is because Xu Luo has discovered that he has never seen the existence of any giant dragon before when he passed around again and again. So it is obvious that the giant dragon actually appeared on the Continent of the Gods at a later time, at a certain period, and at this time I saw the existence of the giant dragon. And when the Yu Clan first started, they lived above the sky with the Goddess of Light. At the beginning, because the strength of these feather tribes was too weak, although they had been created by the goddess of light, but above the sky, when facing severe storms, the goddess of light could only protect them in the sky. Within their own territory, they dare not let them go out at will. Because the strength of the Yu clan is very fragile, when facing all kinds of storms above the sky, they can''t bear it at all. So in the following time, in order to reduce the consumption of these feathered tribes, the Goddess of Light can only make these feathered tribes fall into a deep sleep state. Therefore, it seems that these feathered tribes were created by the goddess of light a long time ago, but in the following time, these feathered tribes followed the goddess of light and fell into a long period of time above the sky. in deep sleep. It was not until the Titans left the Continent of the Gods that these gods were able to descend from the sky to the mortal world, so these feathers followed the Goddess of Light to the ground. Of course, although they said they established their own kingdom, they didn''t live directly on the earth like other gods. After all, these feathers belong to the sky. It''s just that in the previous period, because the height where the Goddess of Light lived was too high, and the strong wind above was so fierce that these newborn feathers were not strong enough to resist the erosion of the strong wind, so they only It may be through deep sleep to avoid the invasion of the strong wind. In the following time, in the age of the old gods, the strength of these feathered tribes began to improve. So the time when the Yu Clan was really active was in the age of the old gods. As for the Age of New Gods, the days of these Yu clans have already been very miserable. It was not until they met Xu Luo later that their life was relatively easier. So if you see these Yuzu figures on the battlefield, then the only explanation is the battles when they followed the Mechanic Throne against the rule of the old gods. Although Xu Luo didn''t know much about the battle to overthrow the old gods, because there were no relevant records at all. But it is obvious that those old gods possess great strength. Under the leadership of the Mechanic God, these old gods were overthrown. If they hadn''t gone through a series of brutal struggles, how could they have been formed so easily? When they were in the Land of the Fallen Gods, the two figures they saw fighting, one was the Mechanic Throne, who was the leader among the creators of the entire era of the New Age of Gods. The Lord of the Furnace on the other side is the most representative figure among the old gods. was the most powerful existence among the old gods at the time. The battle between these two top powerhouses was so cruel and violent. One can imagine how cruel the previous battle was. At this time, Xu Luo looked around, within countless thousands of miles, there were countless figures falling down at this time, and it was also difficult to predict what the camps of these fallen figures belonged to each other. I don''t know whether they are comrades-in-arms or opponents at this time. But it is obvious that the battlefield they are in at this time is of course not what it was at the time. Perhaps at the beginning, this area was also an area with green mountains, green waters and forests, but after these figures arrived, all the trees collapsed, and the mountains and rivers were filled. It is precisely because of this that it has become It has become this flat appearance, the reason for this is actually because it has become like this under the destruction of a powerful force. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo could only sigh at this time, but what Xu Luo cared most about at this time was that there was only strong negative energy such as negative energy left on the battlefield at this time. But at this time, these negative forces did not rise directly from the ground as they had seen before, and then gathered together in midair to form a ghost domain. At this time, these forces directly penetrated into the ground strangely, and then disappeared directly. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo frowned, but soon relaxed again. Perhaps these forces have infiltrated into the abyss at this time. Thinking of the original era, I vaguely noticed the existence of the abyss. After such a long time, the abyss may have been completely formed. It is also because of this that the negative emotional forces generated on the continent of the gods, at this time, penetrate directly into the abyss, which is also what it should be. Perhaps it is precisely because of the endless battles between the gods on the land, there are a lot of negative forces generated at this time, and because of this, the gathering of these negative forces makes At this time, after the abyss was nourished by these huge negative forces, it made it develop faster and faster. So much so that when the abyss accumulates incomparably huge power later on, those creatures in the abyss will be so difficult to deal with. Regardless of whether his own thoughts were true or not, after seeing this scene of clothes all over the floor and countless corpses gathered together, it still had a huge impact on Xu Luo. Even in the past, my own protective umbrella launched aggressive wars again and again, causing the wars to be littered with corpses, and then the bodies of countless creatures were all swallowed by my own Zerg, but compared to this battle, at this time my own Those battles that he led in the past were nothing more than a small witch. Moreover, the aura emanating from the bodies of these creatures at this time let Xu Luo know that most of the creatures on the battlefield at this time are very powerful. Among them, the number that has reached the level of gods is not uncommon at all. It''s just that most of them are only at the level of gods. Obviously, in this era, the number of beings above the true gods is not as many as imagined. Xu Luo could understand this at the time, because when you reach the level of the true god, there is a clear gap between the level of the gods and the level of the gods. Because the boundary between the true **** and the **** of heaven itself is the power to master the law. Although in this era, most creatures have no level restrictions, so for these creatures, their classification knowledge is simply divided into two categories, that is, mortals and gods, but even Gods, there are also strong and weak among them. Moreover, the gap between the gods is even greater. The same realm is the same. Not to mention the different realms. So don''t think that fighters are gods, their strength is the same. The moisture of these gods is actually very huge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1236： black heart boy Chapter 1236 Black-hearted boy On the boundless wilderness, dead bodies lie. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know the specific period, but he also understood that this was definitely the end of the old **** era. Because after learning from Sofina and the others before, Xu Luo knew that when the Mechanic God led them to resist the rule of the old gods, the whole battle was actually fought for hundreds of thousands of hours. So the time elapsed is relatively short. Although at the beginning, there was friction between the two sides itself, but when the two sides actually engaged in a decisive battle, it already meant that that kind of tentative friction had long since disappeared, and it was really hard to hard. The battle begins with the gun, and because of this, the time ends relatively quickly. While Xu Luo was ups and downs in one time and another, Sofina in another time and space at this time saw the era she was in and fell into deep thought. Before, in the land of perishing gods, after being separated from Xu Luo again, she was directly sucked into the crack of time and space, and then came to this era. In this era, Sofina met goblins one by one, worked hard, and built a city of their own among the ruins. And the reason why these goblins were able to build their own cities in the ruins, and even surrounded by cities, was because at this time they were surrounded by a figure wrapped in a mask and armor. Under the leadership, all this was accomplished. "God seat..." Seeing this figure at this time, Sofina couldn''t help muttering to herself. She has seen this figure countless times before, so when she sees this figure again at this time, she is of course very familiar. "Um?" At this time, the figure who led the goblins to the peak among the goblins seemed to have sensed something at this time, and followed Sofina''s gaze directly to lock on her figure from an incomparably far distance. When seeing this woman with a pair of pure white wings, this figure seemed to be a little puzzled. "This era does not belong to you, a visitor from another time and space, go back to the place that belongs to you!" At this time, after such words sounded in Sofina''s ears, she suddenly realized that she had left the time and space where she was originally, and then came to the land of perishing gods again. At this moment, Sofina felt bitter. I finally went to these eras, and when I encountered those top powerhouses at this time, the opponents manipulated time and space at will and then counted down and kicked myself like a ball. It was the same for the youth in the dead world that he met before, and it was the same when he saw the Mechanic Throne again, which made him feel angry. However, when faced with such an overhead existence, he also knew that at this moment, his meager strength could not be compared with the other party. Because of this, she could only watch as she failed to achieve anything at this time, and as for the traces of the two gods of the light department, there was no way to find out. Faced with such a situation, Sofina was also very helpless at this time. After all, who can imagine that I have entered two times twice. At this time, the dead world, needless to say, should be a future world. As for seeing the figure of Mechanic God this time, it is obvious that he actually went to a past time and space. It''s just that the Mechanic God Seat didn''t want to say anything to her at all, and sent herself back directly, so that she couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret at this time. After all, she is a member of the Goddess of Light, but the worship of the Mechanic Throne, presumably in that era, any gods and creatures of the order camp had a very strong worship of him. If she had been able to have a conversation with Mechanic God just now, it would certainly be a very good thing for Sofina, but at this moment it was obvious that all of this was nothing more than a luxury. But at this time Sofina is very clear, since just now, the Mechanic God Seat was some goblins with curtains, who were building a city, so it is obvious that it was the time when the Mechanic God Seat had just established itself on the Continent of the Gods. It also means that the Mechanic Throne of that period was actually still in a weak state. After thinking about it, it seems that knowing this doesn''t mean anything to me at all. On the one hand, she never thought about being unfavorable to the Mechanic God, so when the Mechanic Throne is weak, it is actually useless. Even if they want to harm the Mechanic Throne at this time, those supreme beings have already collected their timelines into one, so that no one can directly target them when they are weak. What''s more, what about the Mechanic Throne who has already escaped at this time? It was like just now, when he was obviously the weakest, but the Mechanic God Seat even thought of it, and she was sent back to this time and space directly along the passage of the original time. In fact, it has already proved how terrifying the strength of the Mechanic Throne was in that era. When they reach the current level of some of their top gods, they actually no longer have the concept of weak and strong. In any era, when you meet him, it is his peak period. Therefore, if you want to be unfavorable to him, you must either solve it directly from the hard power, or run as far as you can, and don''t engage in those crooked ways, because even if you do it, there will be no harm at all. significance. Although she said in her heart that she was very anxious at this time, Sofina, the goddess of dawn, also knew that she could only continue to think of a solution at this time. Originally, at least there was Xu Luo in the Falling God''s Land, but at this time, after she sensed it, she found that apart from being able to sense some of the seeds of destructive power left by Xu Luo, at this time, she was not at all. There was no trace of Xu Luo. It was obvious that Xu Luo had also entered another time at this time, and began to look for the traces of the two main gods of the light department. Faced with such a situation, everything can only be decided by oneself at this time. But at any rate, before meeting Xu Luo, Sofina was the God of War among the Yu clan, so she was able to rank first among the **** kings, which shows how powerful she is. Although it is said that the reason why she has such a rich combat power is mainly thanks to the pursuit of those light gods, it must be mentioned that the fact that she has survived such a long period of pursuit can also prove that Sofina At this time, nature is also decisive. So at this time, without Xu Luo making up her mind, everything can only depend on herself at this time. Anyway, she is also a powerful god, so for her at this time, without any clues at this time, Karma can only enter time and space one by one and try her luck. After all, compared to doing nothing at this time, it is much better to enter other time and space to try your luck. At least after entering other time and space, some impossible answers can be eliminated at that time, and after these impossible answers are removed, the remaining ones at that time will mean that the traces of the two light gods are getting closer and closer. It''s getting closer. Without any clue at this time, I can only use this stupid method to search again and again. In contrast, at this time in the future time and space, Aike''s encounter is much simpler, much simpler. At this time, she was trapped in that foggy land, so her only thought at this time was to build a powerful camp to make that boy stronger. At that time, after he builds the transmission channel, he will be able to send himself back to the Xianqin Empire. In that case, she would be able to find a way to return to the original time and space, and she might even cooperate with the person from the Xianqin Empire to help herself search for the existence of the two light gods. After all, the Xianqin Empire is very powerful, and judging from what that young man said, the Xianqin Empire controls countless multiverses and has countless people, so for them, time and space are actually involved, and It means that if the Xianqin Empire is willing, they can actually travel directly to the past and future through time. So at this time, when Aike was working in the depths of this fog, he was very energetic. At this time, under the evolution of her light power, the energy in the mist was continuously transformed, and then absorbed by the young man, condensed into pure energy and stored. At this time, the edge of the entire land is surrounded by a circle, and this circle is all formed by fluorescent stones, so at this time, all the fog has been blocked in all directions. Therefore, at this time, the entire camp no longer needs to light a bonfire directly to drive out these fog beasts as it did in the past. For such a situation, the boy is naturally happy at this time. After all, this means that the development of this camp will become faster and faster at this time. Don''t look at his camp at this time, it seems that the expansion speed is not fast, so his ranking at this time is even slightly lower than at the beginning. But this is actually because at this time he mainly stabilized his foundation, so he temporarily slowed down the expansion of his own area. If he is willing at this time, he only needs to let go of this energy at this time, and if he does not collect all the energy, then when this area absorbs this energy, the range will naturally be larger. Gradually expand. It''s just that for this young man at this time, all this has no meaning at all. So at this time, you can only expand this area when you have strong power and can guarantee your own foundation. At that time, I can also guard it, so that this area does not expand, but when this area expands into the depths of the fog, because I have no way to illuminate the edge of this area Under the circumstances, this piece of land that entered the depths of the mist was directly eroded by the mist, and even directly transformed back by the power of the mist, and it was classified as nothingness at that time. At this time, for Aike, she didn''t think so much at all, so what she cared about at this time was whether the energy she had gathered was enough for this young man, and whether he could let him Develop a strong camp, and then completely solve the safety of this camp. Because Aike knew clearly before that if the boy left this camp, the situation would be very bad when his camp was unguarded. Because no one guards the camp, if it is attacked by these void beasts at that time, the camp will naturally cease to exist at that time. If this happens, it means that the young man is directly swept away from the qualifications. Although Aike is very anxious at this time and wants to return to her original time and space, but relatively speaking, at this time she is not willing to cause this boy to be ruined by herself for life because of her own reasons. So instead of killing someone because of her own selfishness, at this time, she would rather do more work in this area and help this young man stabilize his camp. At that time, she will send herself to the Xianqin Empire. After all, for her, this is nothing more than a trivial matter. "Hey, how do I feel that my strength has increased?" At this time, in the process of continuous work, Aike was suddenly surprised to find that his strength had broken through the limit of the legend at this time. Although it is said that he has not returned to the level of a god, but at this time he has crossed the limit of legends. Perhaps his state at this time should be called a demigod. "Oh, for a visitor from time and space like you, although your own power was blocked when you came to this era, if you have made a certain contribution to this world, according to your meritorious deeds, you will be unlocked." corresponding strength. So at this time, you continue to make a certain contribution to this country under the situation of dispelling the fog here, so the empire is grateful for your contribution, so it slightly relaxes the restrictions on your power. Although it is very humble, if you continue to do this at this time, it is entirely possible to restore your original strength by then. " Facing Aike''s doubts at this time, the boy just said something lazily, and then continued to collect the surging energy around him. At this moment, he drives all these energies into his palm, and then compresses them into lumps one by one. These lumps are the standard energy between them, so at this time, whether he wants to or not, he can only condense these energies into such a form. After all, if these energies want to reach such a level, it is actually very powerful for the control of energy, so at this time he has been trying every means to make himself able to achieve such a level, and at this time he actually gave birth to some Evil. Because according to the decree promulgated by the Xianqin Empire, if you want to condense one unit of energy into a gray crystal with a side length of one centimeter, it is one unit. But what he was thinking at this time was whether it was possible to reduce the energy supply and at the same time maintain the stability of this crystal. If you can do this, it means that you can pay the least cost and do more things. To put it bluntly, a gray crystal is a unit of energy. This is the law of energy conservation, which was specially researched by people from the court of the Xianqin Empire. But what the young man wants to do at this time is whether he can use 0.9 units, or even less energy, to form this gray crystal. While maintaining its stable state, if it can achieve this level, then his crystallization will be able to condense more, but the cost will indeed be less. It also means that the purchasing power of the energy in your hands will naturally be more. Usually, few people will specialize in this area, because for them, energy is energy, and they will not spend all their time doing it. This some research. After all, a unit of energy is a crystallization, and it is very convenient for them to compress it into such an ending at this time. But this is for a young man. At this time, he wants to build a huge camp to stabilize his area, so his demand for energy is very huge. Although at this time, because Aike is by his side to help him, he can get a lot of energy all the time. But compared to those who have enough capital, the opponent''s camp has a lot of output at this time, so it seems that they don''t have a top powerhouse like Aike to help them at this time. But if the things produced by the other party are sold, they will already make a lot of money when they are converted into energy. As for the young man, although he has a strong man like Aike to help him at this time, who knows when Aike will leave? So he can''t regard Aike''s help to him as normal, so he still has to rely more on himself. Although it is said that Aike is by his side at this time, he has gained a lot of energy, but if he can reduce a certain cost and let himself buy more items, it is obviously a very cost-effective thing. At this time, Aike was by his side, purifying energy all the time, so at this time, he began to slowly conduct research in the process of gathering energy. See if you can follow your own ideas and pay less power to condense into a gray crystal of a complete body. After all, when they were conducting transactions, they actually didnt care about the amount of gray crystals. The gray crystals themselves were researched by the court, and they were specially taught a way to condense energy so that they could condense energy. Get up and compress into a fixed gray crystal. So many times when they conduct transactions, they just look at the quantity of these crystals. As for the energy in them, no one will have the leisure to check them. It''s like when you buy something, these things have been packaged and packaged from the beginning, one bag is one bag. So in the process of buying, no one would have the leisure to weigh these small bags. So basically just say the number of these bags. At this time, as an unscrupulous businessman, what the boy wanted to do was to slightly reduce the amount of energy formed by these crystals. Although it seems that each crystal is only a little less, but if it can be done according to what I think, 0.9 energy directly forms a crystal, which means that the original ten crystals, I can get eleven of them by myself, which is equivalent to ten percent more energy, which is not a small number. Ai Ke at this time, of course, did not know what kind of idea was in the heart of the young man beside him, so at this time, he heard the young man tell himself that as long as he made a certain contribution to this country, when the time came After being able to unlock her own strength through her meritorious deeds, her eyes lit up at this time. After all, what I actually did just now was to purify the black mist, transform the energy in it, and mainly want to help this young man. But at this time, when she found out that she had done this, she could have a certain influence on this country, and after she had gained meritorious service, she knew in her heart that if she purified more energy at this time, she would be able to Under the condition of recovering more strength, it is obvious that he has a certain idea in his heart. Looking at Aike who was working hard there at this time, the boy just chuckled beside him. It is indeed at this time that the direct evolution of these black houses can obtain certain merits. But it is obvious that these meritorious deeds obtained at this time are insignificant. Looking at the previous time, Aike worked so hard for such a long time, and the meritorious deeds obtained can only make her strength from the legendary one. Restrictions, entering the level of demigods, a little bit of improvement, you can see it. It seems that at this time she has raised a great realm, but in fact the young man is very clear that at this time, she has just stood on the boundary between demigod and legend since the beginning, and now she has moved forward slightly. half a step. At this time, her strength can reach the level of a demigod, but it is obviously impossible to go further, and Aike was able to do so after purifying a lot of black mist the point. If she wanted to use this method to improve her own strength at this time, then she would have to wait until the end of time to restore his strength to the level of a god. At the beginning, Ai Ke was excited by this news, so she worked hard there, but soon she also realized that something was wrong. After all, at this time, her strength had indeed been improved from a long-term level to a long-term level. However, the extent of this increase is actually very small. So she looked at the teenager next to her at this time and indeed asked another question. "Killing those misty beasts can get more energy, so does that mean that you can get more meritorious service at this time?" When she said this, Aike''s expression was extremely solemn, obviously she attached great importance to the answer to this question. "Killing these misty beasts can indeed get more merits, and the area you are in at this time belongs to my territory, so when you kill these misty beasts, the merits are counted on me. But because you are a visitor from time and space, the merits you have obtained are recognized by heaven and earth, so they belong to your own credit, but at this time, I do not recommend that you enter the fog to kill these people Some Misty Beasts." Faced with Aike''s question, the boy gave a stern warning at this time. "Why? Doesn''t this allow you to get more energy and more meritorious deeds?" Aike was puzzled. Logically speaking, at this time, with such a powerful fighting power beside him, this young man should be exploiting his own power more, so that he can get more benefits. Why did he stop him at this time? How about doing something like this yourself? "Because at this time, I took the initiative to go deep into the fog. If I do too hard at that time, I will just seek my own death." The boy also hurriedly explained at this time. "Don''t look at this time, we are safe and sound in this camp. In fact, the reason for this is because the top beings in the empire have a certain agreement with the powerful beings in the fog. . So at this time, those powerful beings in the fog cannot take the initiative to attack us, but correspondingly, at this time, we ourselves cannot actively enter the fog to hunt those fog creatures. So in normal times, we basically just stay in our own area and never go out. At most, there will be some fog creatures occasionally rushing directly into our territory, and then we passively kill them. Just kill. " "Once we take the initiative to enter the fog, we will naturally be attacked by those powerful beings. With our current strength, we cannot deal with them at all. Even if you have already stood at the extreme of mortals at this time, when facing those top existences in the real fog, you are just slapping them to death. " "So the real way at this time is to transform the energy in the fog at this time and turn it into our own strength. Only in this way, when the land below expands, we will be able to take advantage of the trend. Also expand it, only in this way, then we will be able to expand little by little, and after compressing the domain of those misty creatures, we will be able to gain the upper hand." "So it is." After getting the boy''s explanation, Aike nodded at this time. This can also explain why before, there were obviously powerful existences in the fog, but they didn''t take the initiative to rush out and directly attack them. The reason for this is that there is a certain agreement between the two powerhouses, which led to this situation. After knowing that they have entered the foggy area, the opponent can take the initiative to attack them without restriction. At this time, Ai Ke didn''t mention this matter at all. Because at this time she knew very well that if she took the initiative to rush into the mist, although she possessed the power of a demigod at this time, it was obvious that there was a powerful existence in the mist that could easily solve herself, so at this time she of course Don''t take your own life as a joke. "Although we can''t take the initiative to enter the fog area at this time, it doesn''t mean that when there are fog creatures around, we can''t attack them." Seeing Aike''s depressed look at this time, the boy smiled at this time. "After all, when you expelled the energy in the mist nearby, you encountered some fog creatures that were purified by you, isn''t that the case?" Aike, who was depressed at first, now understood what he meant when he heard the boy''s words. The reason for this is that there was actually a loophole in the agreement between the powerhouse of the Xianqin Empire and the top existence in the mist. That is, these top existences in the mist cannot enter the light area, and they will attack these trial children of the Xianqin Empire. Similarly, these young disciples of the Xianqin Empire were not able to enter the dark area to hunt these misty creatures. It seems that this regulation is very fair to both parties, but at this time the young man keenly observed the loopholes in it. That was before, when Aike used the power of light to expel the surrounding darkness, although it was only for a short time, under the illumination of the power of light, the surrounding area became a place of light, and therefore the original life Those creatures in the mist, as the mist was dispelled, their bodies were directly exposed in the light. So that in the following time, Aike directly evolved these fog creatures, and it was this loophole that the boy reminded at this time. They cannot take the initiative to enter the dark area to target these fog creatures, but since they are in the light area, they can attack them. It also means that at this time, Aike can completely rely on the light power he has mastered to directly create a bright area artificially. At that time, he will naturally not offend the powerhouse of the Xianqin Empire and the top existence in these mist agreement between. Through this method, at this time, Aike can naturally hunt and kill these existences in the fog. "However, it is not so easy to implement." But soon, Aike couldn''t help frowning again. Because at this time, although it is true that she can easily get rid of these creatures in the mist, but she has dispersed the surrounding area, so at this time, paying such a high price to get rid of these creatures in the mist is really It''s not worth the candle. So if you want to use this method to solve these fog creatures, the best way is naturally to gather a large number of fog creatures together, and then artificially create a bright area around them. It would be logical to get rid of these misty creatures, and spend the least amount of effort to get the most benefit, otherwise everything would be useless. "After all, there is a way." While speaking, at this time the boy threw something in his hand, a black seed-like thing, and threw it to Aike at this time. "As long as you plant this thing in the dark area, you will naturally be able to do what you want." Subconsciously, the young man threw this seed at him, and Aike showed doubts on his face at this time. But after feeling it for a while, she felt certain at this time. At this time, it seemed to be just an ordinary black seed, but after induction, Aike found that there was a strong dark power in it. To put it bluntly, the fog around them at this time is actually formed by strong energy, and it has a dark attribute, so although these fog beasts are formed by the energy of the fog, they naturally like it more in their hearts. of dark energy. Because absorbing dark energy will make them stronger at that time, and because of this, if there is dark energy as a reference at this time, then these creatures in the mist will naturally flock to it. So at this time, if this seed is really planted in the dark area, and the time comes to let it take root and germinate, the waves it releases will naturally attract a large number of fog creatures around. And when a large number of fog creatures are attracted, she can naturally deal with them directly. In this way, you can accomplish what you want to do without much effort. At this time, after getting this black seed, Aike did not hesitate at all, directly entered the dark area and planted it. After all, this is the case without going deep into the foggy area. If you only enter the darkness for a short time, the impact will not be so huge. And when this black seed, which was originally in the light area, did not move at all, after entering the dark area, it trembled violently. Then Aike found that the black seed had left his palm directly, and then floated in the void. Because at this time, I am already far away from the boy''s camp, and he has surrounded the boy''s camp with fluorescent stones, so as long as I leave this wall, I will naturally leave the void. middle. At this time, I only saw this black seed directly rooted in the void, and then the surrounding fog was absorbed by it crazily. So much so that at this time, even without Aike''s light power as the expulsion, at this time under the gaze of the boy and Aike, the surrounding fog energy is shrinking outward. At the same time, at this moment, this black seed is rooted in the void, specially absorbing these dark energies, and is about to grow stronger. At this time, a layer of invisible fluctuations is spreading in all directions. . It''s just because this kind of fluctuation is very subtle, so at this time, neither the boy nor Aike could detect this subtle fluctuation. Because the range that this kind of fluctuation can transmit is very limited at this time, apart from the fact that there are some mist elves around who are attracted, the other influences are not so huge. But this is only temporary. At this time, as the energy in the mist is directly absorbed by this black seed, more and more energy gathers. At this time, after it absorbs a large amount of energy, the kind of fluctuation it emits can be transmitted farther Under the situation of the area, there are more and more fog beasts wandering around at this time, which are directly affected by this kind of fluctuation, and then come towards the direction of this seed. Although at this time, neither the boy nor Aike could detect the existence of this kind of fluctuation, but at this time they could sense the existence of these misty creatures around them, so they knew at this time One trick did work. More and more misty beasts were attracted directly, but at this time after these fog beasts were attracted, the imagined competition did not happen. At this time, these fog beasts were driving around the black seed, and then only these fog beasts were seen, spewing smoke towards the seed. This kind of smoke is actually the original power of the Misty Beast itself, which is pure energy. After absorbing the smoke at this time, the energy absorbed by the black seed in the mist made it develop even faster. So that the kind of fluctuations it releases at this time, the area that can be transmitted is wider. As the area it can transmit becomes wider, the number of fog beasts attracted by it will naturally increase. It''s just that when these misty beasts were attracted, they all surrounded the black seed. Of course, the black seed was no longer what it used to be. At this time, as these misty beasts are directly using their own power to water, and at the same time, under the condition that the surrounding dense mist energy is directly absorbed by the air, this seed has already broken out of the cocoon at this time, and began to grow in the water. thrive. Although it can be clearly seen that this growth rate is very slow, it has to be mentioned that during the process of its growth at this time, the range of the fluctuations that it releases can spread is getting wider and wider. In the vast environment, the number of fog beasts gathered is also increasing. At this time, neither the boy nor Aike just watched the scene quietly, without any intention of interfering in it. After all, this was their purpose in the beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1237： Mist Lord Chapter 1237 Mist Lord After Ai Ke sent this seed into the dark area, he quickly returned to the boy''s camp. At this time, he stood side by side with the boy in the camp, beside the wall made of fluorescent stones, silently. Quietly watching all this. In the beginning, the fluorescent stone wall was naturally placed against the edge of the entire domain. But at this time, with this field, when it is surrounded by a circle when it is fluorescent, and the fog is expelled, the energy released continuously is directly absorbed by the land. At this time, the edge of the land is moving towards The surrounding area is constantly expanding. So at this time, the edge of the fluorescent wall actually protrudes a piece of land. At this time, when the fluorescent stone can illuminate a range of 100 meters, the edge of this land at this time naturally does not reach 100 meters. Therefore, the end of this piece of land is naturally endless void. At this time, under such circumstances, Aike and the young man watched all this quietly, but when they were paying attention to all this, they naturally did not use their own eyes, but the induction of practitioners to pay attention. At the beginning, Aike was still wondering what this black seed was. At this time, after the black seed that I met at this time has broken out of the cocoon, I did see a black lotus flower, but at this time, this black lotus flower does not even have a flower bud, but only has a root. And it is still growing slowly, but compared to the normal growth speed of lotus, the growth speed of this black lotus at this time is of course extremely fast. After all, at this time there is a little bit of energy, which can be absorbed by attacks. For him at this time, as long as he has this energy, he can continue to grow. What''s more, in addition to the energy he absorbed, there are also those misty beasts around him that provide him with energy, so the growth rate is even faster. But in the face of this situation at this time, Aike just watched silently. The reason for this is that the number of these misty beasts gathered around at this time is not that much for him, so even if he personally takes action at this time to solve these misty beasts, what he gets The benefits are not that huge at all. Since the price of a black lotus has been paid at this time, at this time, of course, it is necessary to gather a large number of mist beasts and deal with them once and for all. Only in this way can the price be paid in vain. As the black lotus continues to grow, the scope of its influence is getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, the fog beasts that gathered were at most possessing life fluctuations at the legendary level in Aike''s induction. And their strength is actually very weak, at most it is equivalent to gold. But at this time, as the fluctuations continued to expand outward, the strength of the fog beasts that came over at this time was also getting stronger and stronger. At this time, only the Misty Beast, which was a circle larger than the other Misty Beasts, appeared, and violently knocked away the surrounding Misty Beasts blocking in front of it, and then it occupied the area closest to this black lotus. . It''s just that this fog beast just watched all this quietly, and then opened its mouth to spit out a puff of smoke, spraying it on the black mist for it to absorb. "Demi god!" At this time, after seeing this demigod-level mist beast appear, Aike spoke slowly. "It''s just a Tier 2 Misty Beast." When seeing this scene at this time, the boy said something nonchalantly. For him, this misty beast seems to have life activities at the demigod level, but in fact, its high life level does not mean that its own power is also strong. "What''s the meaning?" After hearing the words of the discussion, Ai Ke asked a question in confusion. In her opinion, this stray beast is at the level of a demigod at this time, but it seems that this is not the case in the classification of juveniles. "For example, those misty beasts in the past were called Tier 1. As for the one that came out at this time, it is only Tier 2." At this time, the boy briefly told Aike about the levels of these creatures. "If you put it more intuitively, I belong to the first level at this time, so the strength of those first-level fog beasts is only comparable to mine. It''s just that I have more power than them, so I can easily suppress them. As for the one that came out at this time, it is a second-order one. If it really fights, I really can''t fight it. " At this time, the boy directly admitted that compared with this second-order fog beast, he couldn''t beat him. After hearing what the boy said, Aike couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If he can defeat the demigod level Misty Beast this time, for Aike, he will really doubt his life. You must know that the boy in its induction at this time is nothing more than a bronze-level life. A bronze-level being able to directly beat a legendary-level creature to the ground is a very scary thing in itself. If he can still beat the demigod directly, then it will completely subvert his cognition. "Then what level do I belong to?" At this moment, Aike looked at the boy curiously. After all, at this time, she was actually very interested in the classification of the Immortal Qin Empire, especially when she saw the existence of the young man who was completely beyond his cognition, and she was extremely surprised. "I haven''t seen you shoot with all your strength, so I don''t know what level of strength you have reached at this time. But it is obvious that you were originally a fairy-level existence. The reason why you are only at this level at this time is that after you came to this piece of time and space at this time, you were directly compressed into a mortal because of the Immortal Qin ban. peak. So at this time, logically speaking, you should be a fourth-order creature. The reason why your strength can break through some peak realms at this time is just to relax some restrictions, putting you between the limits of mortals and gods. , At most, it is called a half-immortal or a half-god. " After hearing the young man''s words, Ai Ke blinked his eyes at this time, as if he had some understanding of the division of the realm in Xianqin. Those below the fourth level are mortals, and those above the fourth level are naturally gods. Regardless of Aike''s original level, at this time she was affected by the Xianqin ban, so her own strength was compressed from the level of the gods to the realm of mortals, so no matter what, she was finally at the fourth level. "But logically speaking, this second-order fog beast appeared at this time, and her life level is equal to mine." At this time, Aike still didn''t understand. After all, in his impression at this time, the breath of life in the demigod-level fog beast was real. "Sometimes the level can''t prove its own strength, just like the thousand-year-old bastard, without training, can it still turn the world upside down?" At this time, the boy just smiled. Among the Immortal Qin Empire, their levels are real. It doesn''t mean who has a higher state or a higher level of life, and then the level is higher. If this is the case, why do you need them to practice? What else do you want to fight for? At that time, everyone will show their life levels and realms to each other, and those with low realms will just admit defeat. If this is the case, what will be the use of their hard work at that time, and where will those geniuses who leapfrog to the next level have room for them to survive? Hearing the words, Aike nodded half-understanding. Having said this, he seems to have understood a little bit, as if in the world of the gods, the gods and those arms seem to be in the same realm, but the god-level arms and the gods Super gods, are they comparable? If the gods are willing, they can slaughter them casually at that time. For the same reason, at this time, these misty beasts seem to be living at the level of legends and demigods, but at this time their strength, compared with those of those arms, is actually not much stronger. So it seems that they have a high level at this time, but in terms of actual combat power, it is nothing at all at this time. Of course, no matter how weak they are, for Aike at this time, those legendary Misty Beasts still have the strength of the gold level. But at this time, the power of the young man compared with these misty beasts was really beyond her expectation. It also means that in the Xianqin Empire at this time, the gold level is just that they have just started. During the process of their communication with each other, more and more second-level fog beasts came over, and then directly drove out the first-level fog beasts that were only in front. Facing these misty beasts who had reached the demigod level at this time, those at the legendary level dared not speak out, so they gave up their positions one after another. At this time, as there are more and more demigod-level fog beasts, the smoke they spit out at this time naturally contains more energy. So much so that at this time, with the nourishment of their strength, the growth rate of this black lotus is getting faster and faster. At this time, the diameter of this lotus has grown to five or six meters high, and at the same time, there is already a bud that is about to bloom. And when seeing this flower bud, all these misty beasts are very excited at this time, because as long as the flower blooms at this time, they will be able to swallow it at that time, so that their strength will be greatly improved. So this is the real reason why these misty beasts have worked so hard to come here directly. At this time, the range that this black lotus can spread has become even greater. So in the past, those fog beasts in the farther area, feeling this kind of fluctuation, rushed here one after another. Moreover, it was not only these misty beasts that were wandering around that were attracted at this time, but even some more powerful beings had already been attracted. "What''s going on? Why are the fog beasts retreating?" At this time, in a camp on the other side, it was attacked by the fog at that time. Seeing that all the fog suddenly retreated at this time, a young man couldn''t help muttering to himself. But no matter what, it is a good thing after all these fog beasts are retreating at this time. Because if these are not received, this camp may not be able to hold it directly. Looking at the fairy warriors who were torn into pieces one by one, this young man wanted to cry but had no tears. After all, the value of a fairy Qin warrior is very high. At this time, I had a hard time, and with the help of my family, I bought myself a few permanent Immortal Warriors. Now these Immortal Warriors are all broken, and the cost of repairing them will be very high. And not only these Xianqin warriors were smashed, but most of the staff he recruited at this time have died at this time. So at this time, the trauma they suffered in this camp was too serious. Although it was said that some fog beasts were killed earlier, so that they gained a lot of energy at this time, but at this time, because no one was collecting the energy, except for part of it being absorbed by the ground below, the rest Part of it has actually been transformed back by the mist. So at this time, the losses they suffered were actually extremely huge. But no matter what, at this time, at least this camp was defended, instead of being directly overwhelmed by the opponent, which made him lose the qualification to lose contact this time. So this young man didn''t have time to suffer at all, he could only quickly direct the remaining survivors to quickly absorb the energy that was wandering nearby, and then compress it into energy crystals. The passage of some energy. And this young man didn''t even know that the reason why the misty beasts he was facing left quickly at this time was because these misty beasts felt the aura released by that black lotus, and then retreated directly. If it weren''t for this, his camp would have been lost by this time. At this time, a humanoid creature that was traveling around in the mist at this time, feeling this wave of fluctuations, also went in the direction of the black lotus. At this time, as the human figure was constantly moving forward, it saw many misty beasts around it, and they were also gathering here. At this time, it only saw that it started to grab these misty beasts one by one, and immediately grabbed them. Send it to your mouth. It seems that these misty beasts are very large, but when this humanoid creature grabs these misty beasts, he grabs them with his hand, and then squeezes them, and these misty beasts are directly compressed into a ball, Then throw it directly into your mouth. The fog beasts themselves are just some fog gathered together, so it seems that they have a shape at this time, but in fact they are just a cloud of fog. Since it is a cloud of fog, when it is compressed into a ball at this time, it will naturally not occupy much area. Although these misty beasts seem to be powerful, when facing this humanoid creature, their strength is too weak, so they just become the opponent''s rations. "Even the Fog Man is out!" At this time, after seeing someone appearing in the mist, the teenager recognized the identity of the other person after some sensing. "This is a third-order creature!" Knowing that Aike didn''t understand many things in this era, so at this time, the boy quickly explained to her. The so-called fog man is a humanoid creature formed by the gathering of fog. Although it looks like a humanoid creature, in fact, this kind of creature has no intelligence. However, it is undeniable that this kind of creature has great strength, so when facing the fog man, if it is to fight against the opponent in the fog, it will be easy to suffer at that time. At this time, Aike also nodded. At this time, in her induction, the strength of this fog man has reached the level of the peak demigod, but compared with her own, she has the confidence to deal with the opponent directly. Although she is only in the early stage of demigod at this time, for a **** like her who has experienced many battles, realm is not the standard of her strength and measurement at all. And at this time, Aike felt that compared with himself, if he directly sensed the life level of these creatures at this time, the juvenile''s measurement standard at this time is actually simpler and clearer. This kind of fog man is at the third level, and I am at the fourth level at this time, so I can see that my strength is stronger than the opponent. Of course, Aike will not directly ignore these creatures because he has the strength of Tier 4 at this time. If I am really so pessimistic at this time, it may directly lead to a big loss for myself. But at this time, when the fog man came to the side of the lotus, he looked at the flower bone, but he didn''t spray smoke directly at the flower bone like those fog beasts, but One by one in each hand, he directly grabbed the surrounding mist beasts, compressed them into a ball, and then sent them to his mouth. Seeing this fog man without saying a word, he directly attacked them. Although he was afraid of the opponent''s rank at this time, at this time, those fog beasts under the leadership of the second-level fog beasts also began to attack them. Attacked him. Although most of them are only Tier 1 and Tier 2, when they started to attack, the boy and Aike could see it clearly. At this time, the aura of this fog man was constantly collapsing. Obviously, when directly attacking these fog beasts, his strength is also rapidly decreasing. After all, they are all creatures in the fog at this time, so it is not so easy to quickly deal with these fog beasts. Especially in the situation where there are a large number of second-level leaders in the middle, there are some second-level fog beasts, so it is not so easy for this fog man to kill them at this time. And with these second-level misty beasts directly at the front, it makes it difficult for the first-level misty beasts to attack directly from the side. come here. After all, there is a quantitative gap between the two sides at this time, so that at this time two fists are no match for four hands, even if its rank is higher than the opponent, but obviously rank is not everything. Although it is said that some fog beasts will fight hard, it is obvious that the strength of this fog man is still stronger than them at this time. And at this time, although some people said that when they were fighting against them, their own injuries were also very huge, but it is obvious that when he was fighting at this time, he grabbed these fog beasts around him and threw them into his mouth. It''s stuffed inside. Although after digesting the power of these misty beasts before, his strength is also constantly recovering, so at this time, it seems that he is constantly fighting, and the body supporting him has become depleted, so that the body is becoming more and more illusory. But after he absorbed the power of these misty beasts, he made his body condense a bit. So much so that at this time, he just absorbed the power of these Lost Society, and then fought against these fog beasts. It seems that he is consuming a lot of power, but in fact he is just consuming the power of these fog beasts. Therefore, when they continued to fight here at this time, soon, the number of these fog beasts became less and less. Although the strength of this fog man has decreased to a certain extent, it is obvious that his state is still very impressive. However, it is not so easy to end the battle at this time. The reason for this is that in addition to the fog beasts gathered here at the beginning, some fog beasts in the farther area also directly Under the situation of being attracted, so that there are always new misty beasts joining in the occupation, it will not end in a short time. At this time, the boy and Aike next to him just quietly paid attention to it, as if they were bystanders. Even at this time, when the mist was tumbling, causing a huge movement, those players who had been active in the camp had also climbed up to the top of the city. When they saw Aike and the young man standing under the city head as if they were facing a formidable enemy, they all showed curious expressions on their faces. It''s just that at this time they are also very clear that their strength is very weak, and at this time they have all accepted the construction task, this matter does not dare to happen at all, they just lie quietly on the pillow and watch with all this. Especially at this time, some people with certain skills, through their own means, watched the great battle that took place in the mist, which made them open their mouths even more. Compared to the battle fluctuations when they hunted and killed those elves in the past, what they saw at this time subverted their cognition. But no matter what, watching these battles at this time is like watching a sci-fi blockbuster. Everyone seemed very excited. Especially thinking about how in the real world, everything you see can be compared with everything you see today? So they looked even more excited when watching. And thinking that if they continue to do tasks to gain more experience, they can continue to improve their level and gain powerful strength, and each of them is full of motivation. "If that guy wins the final victory, what will happen?" While watching this battle at this time, Aike also tilted his head and asked the boy next to him. "If this fogman wins the final victory, after devouring the power of so many fog beasts, it will be advanced and become the fog lord!" Junior outspoken. "Don''t look at him now, it seems that he has consumed a lot of power. In fact, the reason for this is that he has not completely digested the strength of the fog beasts that he swallowed. So at this time, it can only be digested slowly, and if the battle is over at this time and he does not die on the spot, the power he swallowed will naturally be absorbed by him. His strength will naturally become stronger and stronger, so it is naturally very easy to break through the restriction of the third level and directly enter the fourth level? " "Mist Lord? If he appears, what will happen? I think you are a little nervous." Aike raised his brows, and after hearing that the Mist Lord is at the fourth level, it means that the other party is at the same level as himself. But it is obvious that Tier 4 has not entered the realm of immortal gods in Xianqin''s evaluation. It is obvious that in the field of immortals and gods, whether it is their craftsmanship in the age of the gods or the so-called Xianqin Empire today, it is the same. "If the Mist Lord appears, all the fog creatures in the surrounding area will be guided by him and affected by him. In this way, he can directly expel these fog creatures and target us. These camps carry shockwaves. Obviously, with our current strength, there is no way to face the impact of the fog led by these fog lords. " The boy smiled wryly. Aike didn''t know, but he knew it very well. If the Mist Lord appears, a Tier 4 creature will be far beyond what young people like them can handle. It seems that at this time, there is a fourth-order existence of Aike beside him, but after all, this is just a coincidence. Even if they were young people from the Immortal Qin Empire, even if they were born in some huge families, even though there are seniors of these families around at this time, it is just to give them certain guidance, or certain resources, so that they Just recruit some people. And when they recruit people, they themselves have certain restrictions. First of all, there is a limit on the number of people, and there is another point, that is, the strength of these servants is not able to own the Shenzo. Because the boy who owns Shenzang, if the age reaches the standard, he must enter the fog and make excuses by himself. And if Shenzang is opened, the sixteen-year-old limit will be exceeded by then, which means that they can only become some ordinary people throughout their lives. So much so that in the later period, it was nothing more than going into the homes of some powerful people to be some servants. So at this time, even if they want to recruit some people, they can only be those who are over sixteen years old but have not opened Shenzang. Those who are over sixteen years old and have opened Shenzang are not eligible to be recruited. And this also restricts those real powerful children from recruiting some powerful beings from their own families to serve as their own guards. So at this time, some of them are using at most one or two divine treasures. In this foggy world, it is already very difficult to be able to fight against the first and second-order fog beasts. If some special means were used, it might be difficult to kill a third-level fog man, but they exhausted all the means, and it was impossible to threaten a fog lord. What''s more, once the Mist Lord appears, it will mean that there is a huge army of Mist Beasts, so it is simply not something they can compete with. The young man knows that even if there is an existence like Aike, although she is said to be comparable to the Misty Lord in terms of rank, if there is a real fight, she will definitely not be the opponent''s opponent at that time. The reason for this is because he knows one thing clearly, that is, the Mist Lord is not only powerful in combat, but will lead a large number of Mist creatures to appear at that time, and Aike is indeed the one who fights alone. You can not be afraid of the opponent, but if you fall into a state of siege, then any existence at the same level will definitely not be able to please. Hearing the words, Aike nodded, but didn''t say much at that time. It is useless to say more at this time, and since he has not fought this fog lord, it is obvious that he cannot draw a conclusion at all. But no matter what, at this time so many fog creatures were directly swallowed by this fog man. If he directly solves this fog man at this time, his body will not have the power to be completely digested by then. It will also be directly transformed by yourself. In this way, by then, I can get more benefits with less power. Because of this, she just watched all this quietly from the side at this time. After all, watching all this at this time is ultimately more beneficial to herself, so why bother to pay the Internet fee salary in advance at this moment? When the young man saw this fog man killing all directions there, he was really flustered at the beginning, but he thought that there was a fourth-level master next to him, so he just paid attention to it quietly at this time. That''s all. At that time, if you want to advance, it will not be over in a short time. If there is such a time, Aike can already kill it directly, so of course he doesn''t need to interweave so much at this time. "Aren''t we going to make a move? Just watch here quietly?" At this time, when he saw the pollution of this fog beast that was devouring some surrounding fog beasts in a certain fog, a young man looked at the middle-aged man beside him. "If something goes wrong with this visitor from time and space, then all the young people in the surrounding area will suffer!" "What''s the rush? Since the kid dares to do these things, even if he gets rid of it, all the consequences will have to be borne by himself. As for some guys around, they just suffered from unwarranted disasters. But since they have entered this area for trials, any result they get is their own choice at the beginning. I am just an observer. What I need to do is to observe the situation here. If someone cheats, I will solve it at that time. If there is an existence in the mist to intervene, I will only kill it at that time. Other than that Nothing else matters to me. " After glancing at the young man next to him, the middle-aged man named Observer just said something indifferently. Hearing this, the young man just smiled wryly, but didn''t say much after that. Because he knows very well that this is the duty of the observer. So there is nothing wrong with middle-aged people speaking like this at this time. But he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, because at this time, if he really got off the hook at this time, the visitor from another world would have no way to solve this fog man, but let him be promoted to the rank of the fog lord. In terms of levels, it will be a catastrophe for the nearby area at that time. What the young man didn''t know at this time was that the reason why the observer next to him was there and remained indifferent was because he knew very well how powerful the visitor from another time and space was. So even if that fog creature is directly promoted to the level of the fog lord, it will not be an opponent at all at that time, especially if it is a light-type existence. So after leaving aside the young man next to him, he knew that he was just concerned about chaos, so he didn''t say much at this time, just quietly paying attention to all this. After all, a mist lord who is being promoted is not easy to see, especially when there is a black lotus blooming quietly beside him. The middle-aged man was also surprised by the boy''s audacity at this time. After all, if you dare to plant a black lotus in the mist area, you are completely reckless. Because when the black lotus is about to bloom, the fluctuations it releases will spread very far. At that time, even the existence of the fourth level or even the fifth level may be directly attracted. It seems that there is a certain agreement between the powerhouses in the Xianqin Empire and the top existences in the mist. But at this time, if someone recklessly uses the black lotus to attract these top villages, then the other party can completely destroy their camp with just a breath. In this case, the other party did violate the agreement with the Xianqin Empire at that time, but they destroyed these camps casually. At that time, will they, the strong ones in the Xianqin Empire, fight with each other because of this? Go straight to war? After all, for these truly top powerhouses, it is common to break the domain of these people inadvertently at this time. So although the Xianqin Empire said it would condemn the other party and ask the other party to give an explanation, it would not directly go online because of this, and wanted a top existence to pay for their lives. To put it bluntly, it seems that these youths born in the Xianqin Empire are the future of the entire empire, but no matter what they do, there is no way to compare with a real fairy-level powerhouse. The Immortal Qin Empire is indeed coercing countless universes and space-times, but it is also because of this that their energies are directly involved on countless battlefields. It is also because of this that after such a long time, they have not been able to completely clear this fog, but only sent some young people like them here. Although it is said that they actually have the idea of ??letting people like them practice, but why not because they don''t have extra strength at this time, so they can attack here? Thinking about these things, the middle-aged thoughts were taken back by myself at this time. I just watched that fog man was still fighting there, and then it seemed that he had absorbed the power of these fog beasts and was consumed by them, but in fact he was It is very clear that what he has consumed at this time is only some superficial strength. The strength of the fog beasts swallowed by him has not been completely digested at this time, but if he ends the battle at this time, he only needs to wait for a while, and the power of the fog beasts swallowed by him will be gone. Will continue to be absorbed by it, so it will naturally make his strength grow steadily and become stronger and stronger. So at this time, the power swallowed by this fog man is actually enough for him to be promoted to the level of the fog lord. It''s just because at this time, there are a large number of fog beasts besieging him, so even if this fog man wants to leave at this time, it depends on whether these fog beasts agree. Therefore, this battle is naturally in a state of anxiety, and it will not end in a short time. It''s just that although this battle can''t be over in a short time, for this fog man, he is like a perpetual motion machine at this time. Because he swallowed a lot of the power of the misty beasts, so that the power of the misty beasts swallowed by him at this time is constantly being digested by him. At this time, it is true that he has a steady stream of power to supplement himself. . So when he was fighting these misty beasts at this time, he didn''t have to worry about his strength being greatly damaged. Even if his strength has been damaged to a certain extent at this time, he will recover quickly by then. After all, it is not for nothing to eat so many misty beasts. At this time, all of them have become the food for it to become stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1238： Immortal Observer Chapter 1238 Immortal Qin Observer And the young man next to him certainly didn''t know at this time, because his thoughts were together for a while, and as a result, he even received the attention of Xianqin observers at this time. He didn''t even know that at this time, this black lotus had already attracted the attention of a large number of top powerhouses in the mist. But because the attention of the previous observers was directly cast here at this time, the top-level existences in the surrounding mist were scruples, and in the end they did not dare to directly run over to give this black lotus to them. pick. If the Xianqin Observer is not here, its fine. When the time comes, they will stealthily come and pick the black lotus away. It will be a matter of later. But at this time, since the observers of Xianqin put their attention here, it also means that at this time, when they secretly want to do something, everything is obviously within the gaze of the other party. Therefore, it is not something that can be done casually at all, so that at this time, all the thoughts that should not be there can only be extinguished. "Have we been so silent, watching all this?" At this time, I saw that the fog man had been fighting with those fog beasts, and after grabbing these fog beasts one by one, he stuffed them directly into his mouth like swallowing a jujube. Because of this, Aike was puzzled at this time. After all, they watched all these developments quietly at this time, and it seemed that some things were not right. "It is indeed impossible to continue to look at it like this. As the number of fog beasts swallowed by this fog man is increasing, the power that has not been absorbed has been digested by it at this time. Sometimes there are other fog beasts consuming his power, but because the number of fog beasts he swallows increases, the amount he consumes will increase after he swallows them. Therefore, the feedback given to him by these powers will far exceed the power it consumes at this time. In this way, when the replenishment and consumption are not proportional, his strength will only become stronger and stronger. It will directly push him closer to the level of the mist lord, and it is even possible that if it continues like this, he will not need to find a place to digest this power, and he can be directly promoted to the level of the mist lord naturally. level. " Seeing that the battle between these misty creatures seemed to have no intention of stopping at this time, the boy''s face became serious at this time. Because at this time, as the number of fog beasts swallowed by this fog man increases, these fog beasts have been digested by it at this time, so naturally more and more energy is fed back to it. So when those fog beasts were fighting this fog man at this time, the power it consumed did not change much compared to the original time. But at this time, the skin that he had swallowed was providing him with more and more power, and the power consumed at this time could no longer keep up with the replenished power. It also means that the power of this pollution will become stronger and stronger at this time, and because of this, some teenagers dare not wait any longer at this time, for fear of some unexpected situation. "That seems to be a pity." Aike felt a little pity. Because if that kind of situation really happens at this time, there will indeed be some troubles at that time, so in order to avoid troubles, she doesn''t dare to wait any longer at this time. At this time, most of the people gathered around are just some first- and second-level fog beasts, which is why she is so regretful at this time. After speaking in this way, the boy was about to say something when he suddenly found a figure flying up into the sky beside him. Logically speaking, in the void, there is no direction at all. But at this time, because there is his camp here, after using his camp as a measure, above the camp is naturally up, and below the camp is down. It is precisely because of this that when there is a reference object, the direction has meaning. At this time, Aike, who was flying up, was releasing a huge breath. At the same time, behind her, a pair of pure white wings appeared. At this time, golden light spots, as Aike continued to sway to the four directions during the flight, the place that was originally dark, at this time With her appearance, only a piece of silvery white light was seen, directly illuminating the surrounding area. At this time, Aike himself became a huge light source. So where she passed by at this time, the surrounding fog was directly dispelled by him. The battle between the fog man who was fighting in the void and those mist shooters was also hindered to a certain extent at this time. So these creatures in the mist all looked in Aike''s direction at this time. The reason for this is, on the one hand, that they cannot get the energy of the fog as their supplement when the fans are dispelled. There is another reason, because at this time, with Aike''s power swaying down, for these fog creatures, the power of light itself is what they hate the most. So at this time, under the situation of feeling a large amount of light energy, how could these creatures in the mist have no sense at all? It''s just that at this time, when Aike saw these creatures, he didn''t care at all. After all, they are just some first-, second- and third-order creatures. At this time, she has the power and realm of the demigod level, unlike these people who have corresponding realms, but have no corresponding strength at all. "Angel, come and see the angel!" The players who were lying on the top of the city and watching this scene were all very excited after seeing Aike revealing his real body at this time, and yelled there. "It''s actually an angel, Miss Aike is actually an angel!" At this time, all the female players are also very excited. Before, many of them went to Aike to offer their courtesies. I want to see if I can receive some tasks from Aike. But before, they tried their best, but found that Aike couldn''t release the mission at all, which made these players give up. But at this time, after seeing that Aike was actually a legendary angel, they were even more shocked. At the same time, I have great expectations for this game. After all, even the legendary angels have come out, so when they have cleared this fog and unlocked other maps, what will it look like when they see the legendary fairyland empire? . "I''m not an angel!" At this time during the flight, Aike naturally heard the words of these players, so she couldn''t help but turned her head to look at these players, and carefully defended a sentence. Because for a feather clan like her, traitors like angels are of course not qualified to be compared with themselves. So treating her as an angel at this time is the greatest insult to a loyal guardian of the goddess like her. At this time, those players certainly dont understand why Aike explained such a sentence to them so solemnly at this time. At this moment, the young man at the bottom didn''t know this at all. Because he had heard of some deeds about angels, but he didn''t know much about them. After all, this era belongs to the Xianqin Empire, and in the Xianqin Empire, it is obvious that all alien races are suppressed. Because in the Xianqin Empire, the human race is orthodox. Most of the foreign races basically became vassals of the Xianqin Empire at this time, or were played in some bitter cold places, so most of the people of the Xianqin Empire, it is difficult to see them throughout their lives. These are some alien figures. It is also because of this, because I have never been in contact with the existence of these alien races since I was a child, so although there are some video materials that tell about the existence of these creatures, for these Xianqin people, most of them are young at this time. Son, younger brother, what they attach most importance to is how to survive the pioneering in the fog. So at this young age, they paid the most attention to how to survive in the fog and how to develop their own strength. So after these things have drawn their attention, where is there any other leisure time to learn about other anecdotes and other things? At this time, after Aike flew out of the crowd, she came to the void, and under the illumination of her light power, the surrounding fog creatures that were in the battle also stopped at this time. At this time, I only saw the fog man and the surrounding fog beasts, and they all looked up in Aike''s direction. Then after a silent roar, these fog creatures completely chose to cease fighting, and then came towards Aike. The nature of the race is already doomed. When these creatures face the light of the power of light, they are extremely disgusted in their hearts. Because of this, it is understandable that they will make such a decision when they see Aike, the carrier of pure light energy. Regarding this point, Aike at this time was not surprised at all. At this time, a sword of bright flames condensed by bright light appeared in her hand. On the sword body, bright flames were burning at this time, and at this time she only swooped down, and then quickly came to the side of these fog beasts. At this time, after she swung her sword and slashed for a while, these misty beasts had no resistance at all under Aike''s attack. Then the mist that made up the body was directly split by her. At this time, under the burning of the light electricity, the energy of the mist was directly burned by her, and then transformed into the purest power. It''s just that this power is transformed into pure power at this time, but because it is not distributed in the dark energy area, it is not directly repelled from the foggy area, but enters the light area. Because it is under the illumination of Aike''s light power at this time, this energy is wandering around in this area at this time. It''s just that at this time, no one absorbs this energy, and there is no situation where the earth is absorbing this energy. At this time, this power has indeed become a thing without an owner. Ai Ke''s strength is too strong, so that at this time, no matter whether it is a first-level misty beast or a second-level misty beast, when facing her, there is no way to form any resistance. Even the fog man can only dodge left and right at this time, and dare not fight Aike head-on. At the beginning, they felt the radiance of the light power, so their aversion to the light department in their hearts made them driven by their own instincts and rushed directly in the direction of Aike. But when they found out that Aike possessed powerful strength, which was completely beyond their ability to be three-dimensional, at this time, this fog man with a certain simple wisdom actually had the intention of retreating. After all, at this time, if I digest the power in my body after this battle is over, I will be able to be promoted to the Mist Lord without any problems, and I will be able to gain even stronger strength , How would you like to be here at this time? At this time, Aike was not in a hurry at all. So at this time, she was just here quietly, and dealt with the surrounding misty beasts rushing towards her. Although these misty beasts are not strong at this time, because of the large number of them, Aike When killing him, it took a lot of effort. Then he flew in the direction of the fog man. As for this fog man, at this time, when he saw Aike rushing towards him, he was frightened at this time, and then turned around and fled without hesitation. Even because I was worried that Aike would live directly next to me at this time, I only saw him in a blink of an eye, and directly turned into dozens of them, and ran away in different directions. "Run, can you run?" When facing this scene at this time, Aike just smiled. At this time, she didn''t care at all which body of the fog man was his real body. At this time, Aike regarded all of their avatars as real bodies, only to see feathers burning with bright flames appeared behind her at this time. Then, driven by Aike, these bright flames all chased in the direction where the fog man was differentiated. It seems that they are just some feathers burning bright flames, but during the flight, the speed of these feathers is extremely fast. So at this time, they were the last to arrive first, and directly chased behind these fog men, and then only saw these fog men being directly pierced by these feathers. Then, when the raging bright flames burned directly on his body, these avatars carrying a trace of the fogman''s power did not cause any damage at all at this time, and were directly burned to death by the light power. It''s just that some pure power is left behind, but this pure power is quickly swallowed and transformed by the surrounding fog energy. After all, at this time, the fog energy is already a certain distance away from the light area. Under the circumstances, there is no need to repel them into the light area at all, just swallow the paper again and transform it. And when all the clones were eliminated by these feathers shining with bright flames, the true **** of the fog man was naturally revealed at this time. But at this time, he himself was directly pierced by a bright flame, and at this time the bright flame burned directly on him. For the Bright Flame, any energy is its fuel. At this time, the fog energy that constitutes the body of this fog man is biased towards the dark attribute. For light energy, nature is its favorite fuel. So at this time, relying on the burning of this dark energy, the burning of the light force at this time has a tendency to become more and more intense. At this time, when seeing the body of the fog man burning with raging bright flames. Ai Ke didn''t hesitate at all, only seeing the sword of light judgment in his hand transformed into a long whip, and then with a wave of his hand, after tying up the fog man, he pulled him to his side. Then he directly pulled the fog man and threw it directly on the territory where the boy was. At this time, under the scorching heat of the bright flames, strands of pure energy were directly burned out of the body of this fog man. After all, at this time, the body of this fog man is carrying a lot of energy. When facing the burning of the light force, although he is very painful, but at this time, in his body, what was originally swallowed by him The energy of those misty beasts was directly transformed by it at this time, and then let the light force burn there, so they would not die for a while. But this made this fog man even more painful. After all, he can''t die in a short time, but the pain of being burned at this time is real. He wanted to run away, but when faced with Aike''s oppression, he had no power to backhand at all, so that he could only scream in pain at this time, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. And Aike and the boy just watched this scene quietly at this time. Looking helplessly at the pure power released from the body of this fog man, at this time the young man next to him didn''t stop at all, and quickly collected all this pure power. Seeing the aura coming from the other party more and more at this time, it would be too stupid for the young man to just stand by and watch. After all, in the area around Aite Tsinghua University, the energy of the mist was transformed, which was not as much as the pure energy transmitted from the fog man at this time. At this time, as Aike flew back and took back the pair of white wings behind her, the light power that was originally released by her naturally ceased to exist. Because of this, at this time, only the lotus flower in the void was still releasing a strange fluctuation. So at this time, those existences in the farther area were also directly attracted by it. It''s just because the fog creatures that gathered around here had all been dealt with by Aike, the ones in the farther area would not be able to rush over directly in a short time at this time. So at this time Aike still has a certain amount of time to solve this fog man. The reason why Aike didn''t directly kill the fog blade at this time is because if she directly kills the fog blade at this time, will the energy of those fog beasts swallowed by him be destroyed? If it erupts directly, then these mist energies will scurry around everywhere. But this is actually not a good thing for the young man, because when the fog energy has not been completely transformed, after the huge energy is released directly in an instant, with the characteristics of these fog energies, naturally It will return to the foggy area. So for Aike, the result at that time is that I have worked so hard to do so many things, but under the circumstances that I have not been able to transform these energies, everything I did before is nothing more than It''s useless. On the contrary, at this time, the light energy is directly burning on these fog people, so at this time, you only need to wait quietly for the light flames to transform the fog energy. As far as Aike is concerned, during the process of being burned, these mist energies just become the fuel of the bright flame. And I don''t need to take any extra actions at all, I just need to wait quietly for these bright forces to burn there. So the cost that needs to be paid at this time is just some time. Relatively speaking, this time is of course a beneficial and harmless thing. If that''s the case, why doesn''t she wait quietly here at this time? After all, at this time, I can spend the least amount of effort and get the most benefit, which is of course an excellent thing. "It''s actually an angel!" At this time, the young man who was quietly observing all this from a distance seemed extremely strange at this time. Although I knew from the beginning that Ai Ke was a visitor from another time and space, but because in the Xianqin Empire, there are no more visitors from different time and space and so-called reborn people seen every year. So I didn''t care much at all. It was just a little curiosity, she actually appeared next to the boy as soon as she appeared. But at this time, when I saw Ai Ke revealing her true body, and then saw that she was actually a feather tribe. Naturally, it made them slightly curious. "I usually tell you to study hard, but you just don''t listen. Is that an angel? It''s obviously a member of the Yu family. Have you forgotten the relationship between the Yu family in the epics of the empire?" At this time, after hearing that the young man identified Aike as an angel, the observer next to him unceremoniously reprimanded him. After all, for the Xianqin Empire, the Yu clan paid a certain price during the rise of the Xianqin Empire. So naturally it is respectful. What''s more, at this time, the Yu clan has its own independent world, and developing there is also an indelible part of the Xianqin Empire. It''s just because at this time, most of the Yu people are suppressing those foreign races in the border. Because of this, most of the young children in the Xianqin Empire don''t even know the existence of the Yuyu Clan. This is actually a sad thing for the high-level officials of the Xianqin Empire. Of course, the main reason for this is that at this time, the high-level officials are deliberately weakening the influence of the Yu Clan. It is precisely because of this that many of these young juniors do not know the existence of the Yu Clan at all. Especially in the past three hundred years, with the fall of the Mist Lord, most of the young children have entered the Mist Area. Under the circumstances of exploring and opening up the area, they don''t care at all. At this time, the empire Some of the history of the past. Therefore, these young children have no contact with the deeds of the Yiyu tribe. After being reprimanded by the middle-aged man, the young man didn''t say much except for an embarrassed smile. After all, he quickly realized that angels are the enemies of the Xianqin Empire. If any angels really entered this void, they would have been directly killed by the rules of the Xianqin Empire. How could it be possible? Let it survive? After hearing what the middle-aged man said at this time, and knowing that this was the legendary Yu clan, he also reacted. "By the way, why are the Yu clan so similar to the legendary angels?" Just after knowing that this is a member of the Yu clan, the young man couldn''t help being puzzled. After all, many people have heard of the angels who once sat down as a lord of light. After all, there are rumors of angels in most places. "You still don''t believe me when I say you are ignorant, but now you are showing that you are ignorant?" Looking at the young man who advertised himself as well-educated in normal times, now that he didn''t even know such a simple thing, the middle-aged man was unceremoniously mocking. "Don''t you know that the Yu clan and the angels used to be the same race? It was just later that the old boy Guangming betrayed his former creator, so he led a part of the Yu clan to go out independently. Then he euphemistically said that these so-called angels are just people created by himself. This is also the origin of the Angel Clan. Of course, all of this now, after the death of Guangming, just disappears. The Angel has become the dust of history, and the Yu Clan still exists for a long time at this time. " When the middle-aged man mentioned this point, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Before that, he knew that Aike had enough strength to get rid of this fog man, but he never thought that when Aike solved this fog man who was close to advanced state, It will be so easy and freehand, that the other party will be dealt with without any effective resistance at all. From here, we can see how powerful the opponent''s combat power is. "Give me the Tuyu Clan Epic!" While speaking, at this time, the middle-aged man was directly connected to the previous decree. "Permission passed, investigate the Yu Clan epic, please ask questions!" Then an emotionless voice sounded directly in his mind. "Check it out, is there any strong man among the Yu clan who fell directly into the time channel!" Now that he knows at this time that Ai at this time is a member of the Yu family, then of course he must investigate carefully at this time, whether there is a certain member of the Yu family in the past era who, in a certain period of time, directly or Indirectly entered the space-time channel. "Conditional search, the feather clan, the powerhouses trapped in time and space, those who meet your requirements are Penis, Phyllis Ram, Sofina, Brutt, Aike, Nuna, who were once the left and right guards of the goddess of light ..." Following the middle-aged man''s questioning, each name was read directly at this time. Then the lives of these top powerhouses are also recorded in it at this time. At this time, after looking at the relevant records among these powerhouses of the Yu clan, the middle-aged man has confirmed the specific identity of the figure he saw at this time. Because at this time it is impressively shown on the above that Aike once entered a period of future time and space, and then in the past New God period, although he disappeared for more than a hundred years, he finally returned, and will I recorded this experience in detail. "Aike, Hand of the Goddess!" After knowing Aike''s identity at this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. After all, there are all kinds of detailed information about Aike on it. Also knew that after the Goddess of Light fell, they, the feather clan under the Goddess of Light, had been quietly waiting by his side. So he naturally admires such people very much, especially the current Yu Clan, who is a part of the entire Xianqin Empire. In the process of the expansion of the Xianqin Empire, the Yu Clan naturally made great contributions. "If that''s the case, then revoke the monitoring of her." After knowing Aike''s true identity at this time, the middle-aged man made a decision. That is to revoke the monitoring of Ai Ke! After all, Aike''s identity is naturally no longer suspicious at this time, so there is no need to continue to arrange too many people to monitor here. After figuring out Aike''s true identity, the middle-aged man continued to watch here quietly at this time, and what he was watching at this time was not just Aike''s place. In fact, as an observer, what he needs to observe is the entire neighborhood. And in this area, there are more than 100 million people at this time. It is conceivable how heavy the mission he shoulders at this time is. As for places like him, there are actually many places in the entire foggy area at this time. Because there are as many as two trillion people in their class alone, one can imagine how huge the pressure is at this time. It means that just this freshman class needs 20,000 observers. And it''s just some of their new areas. If it''s like the old students in the past, then the number of observers will be even more. And in the situation where they have been expelling this foggy area continuously for such a long time, in fact, at this time, they themselves realized that the fog has actually shrunk a lot compared to what it used to be. It''s just that in the following time, many old-fashioned powerhouses directly used some means of fog and continued to expand outwards, making the fog seem inexhaustible and inexhaustible at this time . It is also through this method that at this time, these children of the Xianqin Empire are given a chance to develop. Like the beginning, they just wanted to spread this area completely, so they brought a large number of people here regardless of the cost. But later on, when they discovered that there was a limit in this fog, at this time those old players who had entered this area had actually been directly brought back by them. Because those people have been developing for many years, if they continue to expand like this, then the entire fog will be swallowed up by them directly. So in the end, in order to train these people, a period of ten years will be given. If they meet certain conditions, they will join the club and enter the foggy area for ten years. Afterwards, they carried out business development in the fog. At that time, they will use their achievements in the fog as the standard, and then they will be awarded meritorious service or titles. And this is the biggest motivation for these young people, making them flock to it. If they meet the corresponding conditions, then they will naturally try their best to achieve better results in the foggy area. After all, if the Xianqin Empire does not have enough meritorious service at this time, it is not easy to confer titles matter. Because of this, at this time, just being in the foggy area, after ten years of hard work, you can make yourself a nobleman. One can imagine how huge the attraction is. Although it is said that a large number of fog beasts have been swallowed up in the body of that fog man, after all, its energy still has a limit. So under the burning of the bright flames, after all the energy in its body was burned out, in the end this one did not suffer endless pain, and directly ended its own life. At this time, Aike did rush into the mist area once. At this time, a large number of mist creatures who were repelled by mosquitoes had already gathered there at this time, and were blessing the black lotus, making it fall into the fog earlier. into a mature state. At this time, within the range of the light power, Aike was rushing there wantonly, and these fog creatures had no resistance at all when facing her charge. At this time, because Aike''s light power is reflecting here, after he breaks up the bodies of these fog creatures, the collapsed fog energy released by them is directly affected by his This kind of light power has been purified. So it became pure energy, so at this time, after a large amount of pure energy was directly transformed, it was extradited by her into the territory where the young man was, and then it was collected and compressed into pieces of energy crystals. Although the number of these misty creatures is very large, it is obvious that for Aike, this is not worth mentioning at all. So much so that he kept fighting there at this time, and when these misty creatures were directly dealt with by him, he and she would come directly to the boy and rest there quietly, waiting for the next batch to come, and then fix this. "I seem to have opened the merit list!" At this time, Aike called out in surprise. Because she discovered that just now, she had killed enough fog creatures in the process of fighting constantly, so that she suddenly found a list at this time. And on this list, in addition to being able to view your own personal list, you can also view things like regional list and grade list. It''s just that at this time, she just paid a little attention to the merits she had obtained, and then closed it. At this time, she could even use this to get in touch with Xianqin Faling, and then ask Xianqin Faling for some relevant information. For example, how to unlock your own strength and so on. "Congratulations on unlocking the list of merits, and then you can use the merits you have obtained to exchange various materials with Xianqin Faling. In the treasure house of Immortal Qin, there are a lot of things. At that time, if you have enough meritorious service, you can exchange it for a lot of things. These things, if you can bring them back to your time and space, can completely change your current situation. So you''d better be more cautious when exchanging anything, otherwise, if these things can''t be used when you return to your original time, then the merits you spent will be in vain up! " After hearing Aike say that he had opened the merit list, the boy reminded her sincerely at this time. Because when I was a teenager, I had heard of some people. At the beginning, those people were on the side of the Xianqin Empire, earning meritorious service with painstaking efforts, and then excitedly exchanged things like powerful skills and magic weapons with the Pre-Qin Empire, but when they brought these things with them After leaving, in the time and space I was in, but because of the change of time and space, these things were directly shattered under the action of time and space. However, the previously mentioned exercises and other things they exchanged were directly erased by them, so that they did not have these related memories at all. As a result, the hard-earned Those meritorious deeds were nothing more than wasted effort in the end. If at this time, Aike also worked hard to accumulate a lot of work, but it was in vain, it would be too sad. The book of blood legend, if you are interested, you can read it (end of this chapter) Chapter 1239： special channel Chapter 1239 Special Channel "Minister, a new transmission channel has appeared." On the screen, when they were watching Zheng Quan with his eyes closed, some people couldn''t help but sighed, and then quickly woke him up. If it was late, they would naturally be willing to let Zheng Quan take a good rest at this time, but the situation is very critical at this time, so at this time they can only forcibly interrupt Zheng Quan''s news. "aisle?" Zheng Quan, who hadn''t rested for several days, just closed his eyes and rested his mind at this time, and finally squinted for a while in a daze, but at this time, after being interrupted directly, he was awakened from sleep, which made him Consciousness is still in a state of confusion. But at this time, after hearing the key word channel, he was startled with fright, and then quickly woke up. "If you find a passage, then send someone there to seal it." He rubbed his temples a little uncomfortable, so he ordered. After all, for the Federation at this time, these things have become an assembly line, so he doesn''t have to be so anxious at this time. It''s just that after all, at this time in the Human Federation, with the increasing number of channels appearing, the situation is still very critical at this time, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, some of the top military officials, so busy. It is because they need to pay attention to the dynamics in various places, so that many things lead to them, which makes them so tired at this time. Because when I get busy, it really takes several days to spin, and there is no free time for a break. Although it is said that they are practitioners with strong strength, it is not a big deal if they do not rest for ten days or even more than ten days, but it is normal. What''s more, when people deal with affairs, they consume their own energy very seriously. It is conceivable that they have been immersing themselves in these things at a high intensity at this time, and they are dealing with these things specially. , The spirit is very exhausted, so it is of course unbearable to not rest for several days and nights. Cultivators don''t need to sleep, that''s because they use practice instead of sleep during the process of cultivation. At this time, they are not real gods after all, so even if they are legendary powerhouses, it is obvious that under such a tormenting situation, it is difficult for their own state to withstand. "But this passage is different!" While speaking, this member of the staff group had a solemn look on his face. If it was an ordinary passage, he wouldn''t have come over in such a hurry at this time. "What do you think." While speaking, Zheng Quan tried his best to recover himself, but fortunately, when he squinted for a while, it seemed that he just squinted for a while. For those who practiced like them, he recovered a little. After gaining energy, I finally made my state a bit better, and I wasn''t as confused as I was at the beginning. "This is a special passage leading to there!" Facing Zheng Quan''s inquiry, this member of the staff group also gave a quick answer at this time, and did not continue to play tricks. "There" After hearing his words, Zheng Quan just couldn''t help but pause. He naturally knew where the so-called there was referring to. It is precisely because he knows how important it is there, so he finally understands why these people from the staff team will come to find him directly at this time, instead of letting those people at the seal go to deal with it. The reason for this is that it is very important there, so he gave the order directly, and if he found a passage leading there, he would let these people come over and inform him directly, so at this time he got up quickly and let his spirit Excited a little. "On which planet?" He only hopes that at this time, the situation is not on the verge of getting out of control. "It''s in the void outside our star of origin. Now we have sent people there to deal with it. We have created the channel first, and you need to handle the rest." Facing Zheng Quan''s questioning, these members of the staff group of course hurriedly told what they knew. In the front, they had actually dispatched some soldiers to deal with it and stationed at the entrance of the passage. If there are creatures rushing out from the opposite side of the passage, they will naturally block it directly, so as not to let the opponent rush out of the passage. "So close to the origin star?" After hearing the words of these staff officers, Zheng Quan''s expression became very serious. Because at this time, since the channel is very close to the origin star, it means that when an unexpected situation occurs, the impact on the origin star will also be very huge. In the past, he originally thought that the remote controller would go to check it out, but since this passage is near the origin star, he decided to go and have a look by himself. "Minister, this passage is very special, because this passage can accommodate people at the legendary level and pass through it." Seeing that Zheng Quan just treated this channel as an ordinary channel, the staff officer quickly told the information he knew. "Get someone to prepare the car!" Hearing what the staff officer said, Zheng Quan didn''t say anything more at this time. Because it doesn''t make any sense to say more at this time, so he needs to go to deal with this matter in person at this time. Fortunately, at this time, since no one from the opposite passage has come over, it means that the situation at this time has not entered the worst stage, which means that it is still in a controllable state. Facing Zheng Quan''s orders, these members of the staff group certainly didn''t dare to delay too much, so they rushed to make preparations. At this time, Zheng Quan did take a deep breath, and then quickly issued a few instructions, and began to mobilize the troops stationed nearby to approach the coordinates he had learned just now. Because he needs to make preparations in advance at this time, if the passage is attacked by alien creatures, then they will have enough strength to deal with it. Instead of waiting until the opponent launches an attack, they are still stupid here, without any preparations, and then they will really be beaten to their own door After getting ready for the flying car, Zheng Quan just closed his eyes and rested his mind. Because what he can do at this time has been fully prepared in advance, so the rest at this time is completely out of his control. So at this time, he actually had no other choice but to be anxious. So instead of being sad here at this time, it is better to take a good rest on the speeding car. Even if it is only a few tens of minutes, for a top powerhouse like him, tens of minutes is enough to restore some of his energy. Although it is not possible for me to reach my prime, at least after recovering part of my experience, my mental state will be a little bit better by then, so that I will not be exhausted when dealing with these urgent matters, so that I will make mistakes in the middle of a busy schedule. Zheng Quan travels at this time, of course not just by himself. At this time, some people in the military department also walked with him. In fact, at this time, the entire federation was turbulent, so a lot of things piled up together. Of course, it is impossible for Zheng Quan to be the only one handling these matters in the military department. It''s just other people. At this time, each of them has their own things to deal with. Most of the time, Zheng Quan just takes charge of the overall situation. And in many cases, he still needs to communicate with other departments to prepare for a full-scale battle in advance, and it is precisely because of this that his work is much more busy. Because negotiating with other departments is a labor-intensive task in itself, even a legendary powerhouse like him, when dealing with these matters at this time, makes himself feel haggard. The speeding car roared, at this time, no one knew that the person riding in this ordinary speeding car was a top leader in the military department. At this time, after rushing out of the barrier protection of the outer space of the origin star, they rushed into the void. Because the void passage was not far from their origin star, Zheng Quan did not take a small spaceship, but directly took a speeding car to go there. After all, compared to a small spaceship, it is actually more convenient to go there directly by flying car at this time. The flying car can be started at any time, unlike the spaceship, which needs some preparatory work, not to mention the small spaceship, which will eventually attract the attention of some people. On the contrary, if you are flying, the target will be much smaller. After all, at this time in the Human Federation, there are many foreign civilizations and the eyes and ears of some people from other worlds. Therefore, if Zheng Quan travels directly in a small spaceship at this time, his identity will be easily grasped by others. In contrast, if you take the flying car directly at this time, there is no such problem at all. Speeding vehicles usually operate inside the planet, but this does not mean that flying vehicles cannot navigate in space. Just because the power of the flying car is not enough to make it travel long distances, no one will directly choose to take a flying car and travel directly in the universe. But at this time, because the passage is not far from the origin star, it is of course not a big problem to fly directly by flying car at this time. It is also because of this that Zheng Quan will directly order at this time to let the people below prepare for the speeding car directly. The flying car quickly flew out of the origin star, and then began to sail in the void. At this time, under the condition of flying in the void, the flying car changed its flight mode. Only behind it, the propeller started to work, and then began to push the entire speeding car, sailing in the void of space. Although the speed is not as fast as the spaceship, after all, at this time, because the distance is not too far away, it is actually harmless to be a little slower at this time. It didn''t take too long, and the flying car stopped directly on a void platform. At the beginning, this void platform did not exist at all. It was only at the front, when this passage was discovered, after the military department urgently sent people to garrison here, the engineers between the military departments quickly built this void platform here. At this time, the void platform is just the beginning, and in the following time, a camp will be built on the void platform. It is even possible to build a military camp here to completely cover the entire passage. At that time, even if the opposite world can pass through directly, but on their side, if they have prepared in advance, they will be able to Make a response in advance. At this time, after Zheng Quan got out of the flying car, he saw the engineers who were busy there, and didn''t say anything to them. Because at this time, for him, the state in the passage is the most important thing to check at this time, so at this time he directly ascended and flew out from this void platform, and at the same time the person who followed him Some strong men in the military also followed him. At this time, these people are all at the legendary level, flying in the void at this time is not a problem for them at all. The void platform itself was built near that passage, so at this time, they didn''t even fly for a few minutes before they saw the huge vortex-shaped space. At this time, this vortex-shaped space has actually fallen into a stable state, because at this time, before they directly build this passage, it looks like a void vortex. In fact, at this time, if If they rush directly into this vortex, they will be able to enter the opposite world through this channel of opinion. And the reason why he attaches so much importance to this passage, and even Zheng Quan himself came here at this time, is because at this time, the opposite world that this passage leads to is the world of the gods, and because of this, facing this passage When it comes to the strange channel, it is conceivable that no amount of attention can be overestimated. If it were other ordinary passages, Zheng Quan would not pay so much attention to it at this time. After all, the strength of the Human Federation at this time has improved a lot compared to the past. But those people under them in other ordinary passages can solve them casually, but at this time, when facing this passage that can directly lead to the world of the gods, it is obvious that anyone must valued. "Minister!" After seeing Zheng Quan and the others, the team leader who had been watching nearby hurriedly saluted him. "How''s it going?" Just arrived here for the first time, and of course Zheng Quan''s eyes were darkened as to what the situation was at this time. Although he also looked at the relevant information earlier, but the information is dead after all, so if you want to know the specific situation, you must either go to watch it yourself, or ask the on-site personnel directly. Come more directly. "I have sent people to the opposite world to check, but there is no news yet!" At this time, the military personnel simply told the information they had learned at this time. After hearing his story, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, no news is actually the best news. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he was not so urgent at this time. Just now, he rested for a while on the speeding car, so that his mental state has improved a lot by this time. Looking at the vortex-shaped space channel in front of him at this time, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Since this period of time, the number of space passages that have appeared in the Human Federation has increased. Although most of the space passages had just appeared, before the opposite world could react, they had already blocked these space passages, but nine of the ten passages were blocked, after all, there was such a passage , the world on the opposite side has already discovered it directly, and has already rushed over while being prepared. So much so that at this time, the two sides are constantly fighting, so it seems that only one of the ten channels needs them to fight, but what you need to know is that the frequency of space channels appearing at this time is higher than in previous years. Much more. So much so that at this time, although it is said to be sealed, just that one requires them to involve a lot of energy. So much so that at this time, most of these soldiers in the military department were dispatched. So much so that the legions are stationed in various places at this time one after another, and the pressure they face is also very huge. At this time, in the Human Federation, the strength of these army members has been significantly improved compared to previous years. In addition, they have a first-mover advantage and various weapons and equipment as assistance. Otherwise, guarding this Some passages really need to take human life to stack. These ordinary passages are easy to talk about, but whenever a passage leading to the world of the gods appears, any civilized person will be extremely horrified. In the past, when a passage leading to the world of the gods appeared, they were still nervous and needed to send notices to those top civilizations, but now with the civilizations one by one, these passages leading to the world of the gods There are more and more passages in the world, so that at this time, those advanced civilizations are already too busy to take care of themselves. Unlike in the past, it even directly made the master, the top powerhouse at the level of the main **** descend in person. The fundamental reason is that there are too many channels appearing at this time, and these top powerhouses are simply too busy. So if there is no attack on these passages, then those top masters have completely ignored them, and just let these nearby civilizations handle it by themselves. At this time, in the Human Federation, there are already five known passages leading to the world of the gods in the past year. It''s just because of these passages, although they lead to the world of the gods, the side of the world of the gods is more nervous than them. In the case of actively blocking the passages, the human side is not so worried up. But at this time, this passage is different from the previous passages, because at this time, this passage can directly accommodate people at the legendary level, which is the most incredible for them at this time. Because in the past, the power level of each channel was actually limited to the gold level, and after they have been reinforced, these channels are extremely stable, so there will be no fluctuations at all, unless someone Deliberately destroy and widen these passages, otherwise it is impossible for people at the legendary level to come directly from the passages. But when it appears at this time, it is the legendary level, and being able to pass through it means that at this time, those legends in the world of the gods can come here anytime and anywhere. Even if these legends widen this channel at this time, even the gods may come directly. And if the gods come over at that time, it will be a real disaster for the entire human federation. Because although there are four top powerhouses in the Human Federation at this time, and there are a lot of gods, but after all, there are only such a few people, but if the gods in the world of the gods really come, That would be a battle between two worlds. In this case, the pressure faced by human civilization is of course extremely huge, and they cannot bear it at this time. Zheng Quan and the others were silently waiting by the side at this time, but at this time the engineering soldiers were conscientiously building the void platform. Then I saw that on the void platform, buildings rose directly from the ground, although the speed was so fast that it didn''t take too long at all. At this time, this void platform had been directly built, pulled He approached Zheng Quan and the others. So at this time, some of them don''t need to continue floating in the void stupidly, quietly watching the swirling passage, but directly stand on this void platform, silently watching all this. "Captain, Captain!" While Zheng Quan and his group were watching silently here, suddenly, they found several blood-covered figures emerging from the passage, supporting each other and flying out. Then these figures flew out of this passage, rushed over, but fell on the entire void platform. After seeing the miserable state of these people at this time, Zheng Quan and the others hurried over to help them. At the same time, after seeing these injured, the medical soldiers next to them quickly treated them. Zheng Quan did not directly ask them what the situation was at this time. At this time, he was guarding against the creatures rushing out of the passage to the opposite world. At the same time, he was also waiting for the injuries on these people to stabilize a little bit. After all, they have come out safely at this time, which means that there is no need to rush for a while. While Zheng Quan was on guard with all his strength, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he found that there were no creatures from the opposite world rushing out from the other side of the passage. After all, if they fight directly at this time, after all, their preparations are not so sufficient, and some of them will still suffer. And if the delay is longer, it will be easier for them to fight when they are more fully prepared, and at this time, the large troops next to them are moving towards here, but since the large troops are moving , it is obviously not possible to arrive in a short time. At this time, the people stationed near here are just some small troops. They can solve small-scale battles, but if the opposite world attacks on a large scale, it is not like they can resist it. that''s it. Even at this time, Zheng Quan, the boss of the military department, is stationed here, but he has self-knowledge, and he is nothing more than a legend at this time. And this passage, at this time, can accommodate people at the legendary level. If it leads directly to it, when the number of legends on the opposite side increases, even if it is myself, it will not be able to withstand it at all. Even creatures from the opposite world, after coming here, their strength will be suppressed by a part of the insulating universe, but Zheng Quan also has self-knowledge. He is not one of those top-level powerhouses at all. With his own power, he directly changed the situation on the entire battlefield. What is really good about him is that he can command the entire military department properly. In terms of personal combat power, he is really not good at it. "Tell me, what''s the situation on the other side?" At this time, it was discovered that there were no alien creatures rushing out of the opposite passage, and at this time the injuries of the soldiers had also entered a stable state under the treatment of the medical soldiers, so after Zheng Quan relaxed his vigilance, He also hurriedly asked them what the situation was on the other side of the passage. "After we entered the channel, it didn''t take too long before we appeared on an island. On the island, there are some powerful monsters, but they can still handle them. The energy on the island is very rich, stronger than any place we have ever seen. In addition, there are some seabirds above the island. Birds are very aggressive. Xiao Li was captured by one of the seabirds. His life and death are unknown. We were also injured by those seabirds. " At this time, the wounded soldiers also hurriedly told the information they had explored in front of them. "Have you found intelligent life on the island?" At this time, Zheng Quan was most concerned about whether there were intelligent creatures on the island. After all, if there are intelligent creatures, then the other party will naturally attack them. And if there are no intelligent creatures, then it will naturally make it easy for them to block this passage, so that they will not have to worry about the future. "We wandered around the island, but because of time constraints, we just explored it nearby, and the scope is not large. But judging from the traces we observed, that island is very primitive, and there are no traces of intelligent life on it, only some uncivilized beasts. Although those beasts have powerful power, they are all It''s just living in their respective territories, as long as we don''t enter their territories, the situation is relatively not that critical. " These fighters who can be entrusted with important tasks by the military department and directly sent into different worlds to explore are all trained, so at this time they quickly expressed the information they have explored in concise words , so that the Shangguan can make a judgment. After hearing the words of these soldiers, Zheng Quan fell into deep thought. If it was his thought at the beginning, it would naturally be to block the entire passage. Only in this way can they have no worries. But at this time, when he heard these soldiers say that there were no intelligent creatures found on that island at all, but only some powerful beasts, he had a different idea in his heart at this time. "Minister." Seeing Zheng Quan meditating there, those people in the military department looked at him, waiting for his next order. After all, at this time, Zheng Quan is their commander here, so if Zheng Quan doesn''t give an order, it''s not easy for them to make other preparations. "Don''t rush to notify the people at the sealing place to come and seal it, and then send people there to explore, send people at the legendary level, first explore the situation around the entire island, and see if there is any intelligent life, or is it that the entire island is There are only those beasts in the world. In addition, it is very important to focus on exploring the energy density and resource distribution of the entire island! " At this time, Zheng Quan quickly ordered his request. At this time, the most important thing for him is naturally all kinds of resources. Although they have already explored a lot of resources from different worlds at this time, it is obvious that the most important thing for them at this time is to get more resources. It can make more fighters grow up. Only in this way, the strength of the entire federation can be further increased when these ordinary fighters grow up. Although it is true that some of the younger generation have grown up to a certain extent at this time, it is obvious that it will take a certain amount of time for them to grow up, and now, Zheng Quan and his group are still needed. Supported there. Since more than ten years ago, Xu Luo obtained a large amount of resources from the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, allowing the younger generation to practice for the whole people, but in just over ten years, among them, the talents The outstanding ones were able to rely on the help of the world of the gods to make their strength reach the silver-gold level. The rest of the people, at this time, because they have obtained most of the resources, they have stepped into the level of practice, and most of them have the power of the bronze level. But the elite level above silver is only a minority after all. So at this time, it is of course a luxury to want silver for all staff. And although these fighters are said to be progressing, their strength can already be called elite fighters, but once they fight against the top existences in these different worlds, to be honest, the silver and gold tiers are no more than It''s just cannon fodder, the real battle mainly depends on the existence of legends or even above. The reason why they are able to fight in different worlds is largely due to the fact that they can use the power of their own gods, so that when they enter the different world, they can use their own gods to gain powerful power. Only then can these alien civilizations be easily suppressed. If they are going to enter a world like Xuantian Realm, they can only fight with their own bodies, and their strength will naturally be directly beaten back to their original forms. So no one will dislike the resources they get too much. At this time, Zheng Quan attaches great importance to this island, because at this time, on the one hand, if there is no intelligent life in the battle of the island, there is no need to worry that these beings on the island will directly attack them. Make an impact. On the other hand, what they want to do at this time is to use this island as their own basic board. After all, at this time, the human side is actually vaguely guessing. In the past few years, with the frequent appearance of passages from other worlds, perhaps these worlds will directly merge together. So at this time, if there are more and more passages in the world of the gods, it is very possible that the insulation universe and the world of the gods will merge together. So at this time, they naturally have to make certain preparations in advance. They can''t wait until the world of the gods and the insulating universe are fully integrated before looking for their own retreat. Since there is such an independent island at this time, then at this time, they might as well build a frontier outpost that belongs to them directly on this island, or even pass this island directly, and extend their tentacles to the gods. in the world. In the front, some of their younger generation were sent into it by hand, but after all, they were separated by a layer. But at this time, when the channel appears, they can directly send the person''s real body into the world of people, and explore from it, the result is naturally different. So at this time, I know that the energy in the world of the gods is extremely strong, so what Zheng Quan thinks at this time is to let these people enter this world to explore, and then let them figure out the specifics of the entire island. What is the situation like? Let''s see if the resources are abundant there, and if the beasts are strong or not. At that time, they will clear up these beasts and even raise them in captivity, but on the entire island, they will be able to develop them into a base that belongs to them. At that time, some soldiers of the military department will be allowed to enter this island in advance for development. With such a base at that time, they will be able to respond in advance when there is any trouble. It was for this reason that Zheng Quan changed all his thoughts at the beginning. And with Hope Star as their resource base, at this time, Zheng Quan had thought in his heart that he would directly occupy this island at this time, and then rely on the rich energy of heaven and earth in the world of the gods , the idea of ??directly using the island as a base for their medicinal materials. After all, this is a situation where the energy in the world of the gods is extremely rich, and this island is independent of the continent of the gods, so they occupy the entire island at this time, and then they can carry out things like medicinal seeds, In the case of an island with abundant energy, there is still a lot of energy obtained, which can be directly supplied to many soldiers in the army. Although it is said that at this time, the black land above the Hope Star produces a lot of medicinal materials, but in Zheng Quan''s opinion, they cannot pin all their hopes on a Hope Star at this time. If there is any unexpected situation on Hope Star, the entire Human Federation will suffer a certain amount of damage at that time, so at this time, both hands must be grasped and both hands must be tough. Therefore, at this time, the Human Federation naturally needs to develop similar medicinal material bases in other places. Only in this way, when there is an unexpected situation on Hope Star, other places will be able to supply them with enough medicinal materials to meet the needs of the Human Federation. in demand. Facing Zheng Quan''s request, those people in the military department understood his thoughts instantly. So at this time, they directly sent people into this passage to investigate, and the captain who was waiting by the side was also directly sent in. At this time, if Zheng Quan hadn''t taken into account his status as the head of the military department, otherwise, he even wanted to lead the team into it at this time. Seeing the figures disappearing in front of his eyes, Zheng Quan heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if this island can really be occupied at this time, no matter whether it is to build their medicinal material base on that island or build some bases on it, let them send some soldiers from the military department to enter the island. It is a very good thing to practice in it. After all, the world of the gods is extremely rich in energy, so after entering it, they will naturally be able to get a lot of benefits. At this moment, just by feeling the energy seeping out from the space crack, one can understand how rich the energy of the opposite world is. At this time, when they were watching the battle here, the engineering soldiers next to them made the energy collection room first. After all, at this time, the amount of energy seeping out from the space channel is very large, so at this time they took the lead in making the energy collection room, and collected the seeping energy in advance. lest it be scattered into the void and wasted in vain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1240： marine base Chapter 1240 Ocean Base Under Zheng Quan''s order, the pair of soldiers who were originally stationed near the space passage were all sent in. Among them, the captain who commanded has reached the legendary level. At this time, under the leadership of this legendary captain, a small team of twelve people was quickly shuttling through an island. "Using my current location as the center point, now we are personally responsible for exploring in one direction. Thirty minutes later, we will gather here." After looking at the other players, the captain quickly gave them instructions. Then the other eleven people nodded silently. Everyone didn''t say much nonsense, and after the captain made a gesture of scatter, each of them ran out in one direction. They are all veteran scouts with rich experience, so at this time, when they are running, what they pay most attention to is naturally to hide their figure. So at this time they seemed to be running fast, but at this time during the running process, they did not leak any sound at all, nor did they leak their breath. At this time, the captain of the legendary level was not idle, he directly hid in his own domain, and then began to explore nearby. The scope of this island is very wide. At this time, you can see huge figures hovering there in the sky. It''s just because the height is very high, so these figures on the ground at this time are in the eyes of the other party. It''s just a little black spot. At this time, what surprised the captain the most was naturally the strong energy on the island. Although he himself has his own **** body in the world of the gods, so naturally he has practiced on the continent of the gods and felt the rich energy on the continent of the gods, but it is obvious that at this time, the island on this island The energy of the place is stronger than the energy of any place I have come into contact with. Therefore, when seeing such a situation, the face of the captain did not show any improvement, but became more solemn. It seems that the abnormally strong energy at this time seems to be a good thing, but in fact, only the captain knows that the energy on the entire island is abnormally strong at this time, which means that at this time, the people living on this island Some beasts, after being nourished by these energies for many years, their strength will become stronger and more terrifying. If this is the case, it will naturally be more troublesome to deal with. Because he was directly hiding in his own domain world at this time, so he didn''t have to worry about his breath leaking out when he was passing through at this time. It seems that these beasts living on this island are also powerful, but it is obvious that they have no application for the domain. To put it bluntly, most of the people who can own the domain at this time in the entire world of gods are true gods. Only after the above, can it involve the application of the law. The reason why some of them were able to enter the application of the field when they were at the legendary level was actually a coincidence. This is also one of the biggest advantages that the people in their insulating universe have over the creatures in the world of the gods. Traveling all the way, at this time the captain discovered that the number of creatures living on the entire island was very large and varied. And among them, golden-level creatures naturally abound. But what made him breathe a sigh of relief at this time was that although there were a lot of legendary beasts living on the island at this time, they were only beasts with legendary power after all. Relatively speaking, Still easy to deal with many. If the beast only has legendary level strength, it is only that the strength of the physical body has reached the legendary level, but it is just brute force. To put it bluntly, it is just the level of some big soldiers, not like those creatures who are born to reach the legendary level, or those who have practiced to reach the legendary level. In that case, it will be very troublesome when trying to deal with it . At the same time, relying on his advantage at the legendary level, he quickly shuttled across the entire island, because there were other people shuttled there in other directions, so at this time, the captain naturally aimed directly at one direction, straight Move forward. At this time, through his own induction, he also discovered some of the beasts with powerful aura at the legendary level. These beasts with the power of the legendary level, and the other big-headed soldiers he encountered earlier, are naturally not there. above one level. But the number of this kind of legendary creature is only a small number after all. So he was slightly relieved at this time. But after exploring the entire island at this time, what makes this captain very fresh is that not only does the island have abundant energy, but also a large number of wild beasts, and more importantly, this time surprised him even more. The place is that there are very rich derivatives of various geniuses and treasures on the island. Except for some low-level medicinal materials that no one cares about, what surprised him at this time was that at a certain place on the island, he discovered an open-pit source stone mine. Seeing the source stones randomly scattered on the ground and no one picked them up, the captain couldn''t even stabilize his mentality at this time. But fortunately, he is also a seasoned warrior after all, so at this time he is naturally very strict in controlling his own strength, but he did not say that because of fluctuations in his mentality, his aura leaked out, and then attracted The powerful beast on the entire island fought a **** plot with itself. But at this time, the captain did not continue to explore like this. On the one hand, it is because at this time, the half-hour agreement made at the beginning is approaching, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, when he sees this open-pit source stone mine, he feels It has been decided that they must completely occupy this island at all costs. After all, this island is occupied at this time, and if this source stone mine is mined at that time, their reserve of source stones can be greatly increased. Not to mention anything else, just the amount of source stones in this open pit source stone mine is already an astonishing number. At this time, after comparing the huge range of the entire island, and then looking at the area occupied by this source stone mine, it can be seen that the area of ????this source stone mine is very large, so the source stone reserves in it are naturally large. It is also very rich. Although the Human Federation now has some source stone reserves, it is obvious that no one will dislike the fact that there are too many source stones. After all, more and more people have reached the level of the legendary peak, but there are many people who are stuck in the realm of the legendary peak, dare not continue to break through, and have no way to hit the realm of the gods. The reason for this is that at this time most people are actually stuck with the source stones. They dont have so many source stones to ignite their lives under the golden light, so they dont have enough resources to support themselves to continue walking , and the appearance of this open-pit source stone mine at this time is actually equivalent to solving a big problem for them. What''s more, it was discovered during the exploration earlier that there are many relatively rare materials growing here. If all these materials on this island are collected, then all of them will be able to grow. The number of mid- and low-level genius treasures obtained has been greatly enhanced. And these middle and low medicinal materials are the most suitable materials for training some fighters, so this is of course very critical for them. What''s more, apart from these, the wild beasts living on the entire island at this time are actually a natural treasure. You must know that these warriors practice the way of qi and blood. The way of qi and blood itself needs to be nourished with a large number of flesh and blood creatures, so their large appetite is one aspect. When practicing, they need to use these beast meat rich in energy for nourishment. Therefore, in the past, there were even some beast hunters who specially entered into different worlds to hunt and kill these extraordinary creatures such as ferocious beasts and beasts, and after hunting them, they hid them in In my own storage space, if I bring it back and sell it, I can definitely sell it at a high price. In order to train these young fighters, the military department has always spared no effort to send their own fighters into different worlds, kill these hunted beasts, and then bring back their corpses. In many cases, they need to spend a lot of money to buy this kind of animal meat from folk hunters, just to improve the strength of these fighters and speed up a little bit. At this time, there are so many powerful beasts living on this island, it is conceivable that for the military, this is a natural hunting ground. At this time, after discovering these situations, the captain hurried back to the original area, waiting for other team members to join him. At this time, not only the captain was very happy, but when the others explored in one direction, they also had certain gains. Seeing this island with such abundant resources, At this time, for some fighters like them, it was of course extremely exciting. Because when they discover these many resources, it means that there will be a lot of resources at that time, which can be used to train those young people in the military department, which means that their strength will grow faster at that time. come faster. And if the strength of these soldiers in the military department improves, it means that their seniors will face less pressure. When faced with such a situation, of course any senior in the military department will be very careful. Although I said that I was very happy at this time, these soldiers faithfully controlled the half-hour limit at this time, so after spending a certain amount of time exploring, they quickly rushed back with all their strength. So at the beginning, after half an hour had passed, the twelve people reunited at the original meeting point. After seeing everyone come back intact, the captain also nodded at this time. Just when they were about to return to the insulating universe, at this moment in the sky, the seabirds that were originally flying there began to enter the state of hunting. So at this time, only seabirds were seen swooping down from the sky and began to search for suitable targets on the island. So the twelve people gathered at this time naturally came into the sight of these seabirds, so some of the seabirds directly attacked them without hesitation. It''s just that the situation at this time is different from the previous ones, that is, with this legendary captain personally leading the team, at this time, after he released his domain, these people rushed towards them. The seabirds that came over were directly covered by his domain, and then they didn''t follow. These team members did not change their expressions. If they were the only ones, then they would naturally be a bit apprehensive when facing these seabirds, but at this time, their captain is fighting here in person, so naturally they don''t need to think so much . After bringing these seabirds into his domain, for the captain of this legendary level, he only needs to easily get rid of these seabirds at this time. Then he put the seabird corpses into his space wrist, and then came out of his domain calmly, nodded to the others, and the group returned to the passage in an orderly manner. back to reality. On the other side, after seeing this group of people entering the passage, Zheng Quan and his group watched silently from the sidelines. At the same time, those engineering soldiers were doing their work conscientiously, and saw that with their efforts, the entire void platform was getting bigger and bigger at this time. A building rose from the ground. In addition to the energy collection room built by them at the beginning, which directly collected the energy scattered around, other infrastructures were also erected at this time. After finishing these things, they began to trim the entire vortex-shaped space passage, and then began to prepare to wrap the entire space passage here, building a passage of their own to block it. Even if some creatures rush out of it, they will be suppressed to a certain extent in this special room, and it will be convenient for them to garrison it. Zheng Quan and the others were not allowed to wait for too long. At this time, those who had entered the different world to explore, under the leadership of the captain, came out directly and safely. At this time, after seeing Zheng Quan and the others standing straight and silently watching the exit, these people showed a proud look to them. Because this time they entered a different world to explore, it was a worthwhile trip. Under the circumstances of great gains, I was naturally very happy in my heart. After seeing that these people were not harmed in the slightest, and seeing the excited expressions on their faces at this time, Zheng Quan was also determined. Not being injured means that they have not experienced battle, which means that they have no personal injuries, and the expression on their faces at this time means that at this time, the island on the other side of the channel Above, there must be very good good things, so that this is what they are looking for at this time. "Report to the Minister, this exploration mission has been successfully completed!" "During this exploration mission, our troops conducted a comprehensive investigation of the entire target location. Due to limited time, the complete investigation of the entire area was not completed, but at this time the general direction of the entire area was investigated. The results of this investigation are as follows. It was found that there are a large number of extraordinary creatures living on the entire island, and no traces of intelligent creatures have been found. In addition, there are a large number of geniuses, treasures and various resources on the entire island. In addition, an open-pit source stone mine was also discovered. According to a temporary visual inspection, this source stone mine is a super large-scale one with abundant output. This task report is completed, and I request instructions! " At this time, after completing this exploration mission, the captain also began to report to Zheng Quan all the findings he led the team to investigate this time. "Okay, okay, hard work, soldiers!" After hearing their report, Zheng Quan couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. Never expected that when they explored this time, the result turned out to be like this. But at this time, Zheng Quan was very happy with just the information they found. Whether it is open-pit source stone mines or abundant resources, as well as the powerful beasts living there, these are all good resources. If the entire island is completely occupied, it will naturally be a good thing at that time. If it can be completely occupied and regarded as one of their bases, after the entire operation, exploration and development of its entire operation, it is conceivable However, knowing that the benefits they can obtain will be even greater. Because of this, Zheng Quan uncharacteristically revealed his emotions on the surface at this time. However, after encouraging these fighters, they suddenly fell into a state of having nothing to do. Because at this time, it is certainly not an easy task to explore and develop the entire island, nor can it be done in a short period of time. At this time, they only have such a small number of people. At this time, they can''t do much other than garrison here. Therefore, they need to wait for the arrival of the large army before they can fully attack the entire island. Explore and develop. And at this time, Zheng Quan still has a lot to worry about. After all, what they are exploring now is nothing more than the power on the entire island, so they must not take it lightly at this time. Because they didn''t know about it at the time, whether this island belongs to the shallow sea area, the offshore area or the deep sea area is uncertain. So at this time, they need to explore the entire island in a comprehensive and detailed manner, and then they can develop it on a large scale without any danger. Otherwise, at this time, at most, they can sneakily collect some resources on it. At that time, this channel must be completely blocked. If this is the case, it will naturally not meet their expectations at the beginning. But for this point, Zheng Quan is also very helpless at this time. The root cause is that the strength of the human side at this time is not as strong as imagined. If the human strength is very strong at this time, it is completely possible to directly Push across. , There is no need to worry about this and that. After all, at this time, although the fusion of the insulating universe and the world of the gods has a certain trend, it has not yet been completed on a large scale. So if the two worlds want to completely merge together, it will take a very long time. During this process, what the human side needs to do at this time is naturally to accumulate their own strength silently. Therefore, at this time, they must not be exposed to those existences in the world of the gods with great fanfare. So at this time they have to be careful when doing something. To put it bluntly, although the top gods in the world of the gods already know the existence of the insulating universe, some existences in the world of the gods have been suppressed by the gods of the insulating universe for a long time, so the two camps themselves between is very dissatisfied. But if the gods of that world want to come to the insulating universe, only the existence above the main **** can break through the barriers and come directly. The remaining ones have no other way at this time. But if they discovered the existence of the channel at this time, the situation would be different then. For thousands of years, the gods in the world of the gods have been directly suppressed by the gods of the insulating universe, and the root cause is that they have cultivated adult masters through a bug in the Novice God''s Domain at this time. Thousands of trillions of living beings became gods. Although most of the gods are nothing more than some small garbage at the level of the gods, but the strength of the gods is like raising Gu, and they are constantly standing on the ground to conquer. Were eliminated, but generations of people continued to conquer and annex each other, and then concentrated their resources on certain strong people, so that they could build up some strength powerful presence. It is also because of this that at this time, the gods on the side of the insulating universe have an endless supply of backup power, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger, allowing them to rely on their numerical advantages to firmly suppress those on the side of the gods world. gods. Because of this, the conflict between the two parties has a long history. It''s just because the strength is not as good as human beings, when faced with the pressure from their side, the gods on the side of the world of gods can only reluctantly bow their heads. Because they know very well that if there is a real fight, the gods on the side of the world will not be their opponents at all. But the appearance of the channel at this time can reverse this situation. If when the time comes, they discover the passage directly to the insulating universe, and find that most of the creatures in this world are weak, then it is conceivable that when the creatures in the world of the gods attack At that time, the balance of strength between the two will inevitably be directly broken, and the number of deaths at that time will not be a small number. Therefore, at this time, the human side actually wants to develop this island, but it must not be carried out with great fanfare. They can''t even expose their breath that belongs to the rolling rain to the gods of the world of the gods, so when doing this at this time, it is natural to consider all aspects. So at this time, although Zheng Quan said that he already had some ideas in his heart. But at this time, he could only arrange his mind, and then silently waited for other people to arrive, thinking that they would have a detailed and comprehensive understanding of this place, and then let the staff department formulate a comprehensive strategy. To put it bluntly, what he needs at this time is to control the macro battlefield and strategic deployment. The rest of the details, naturally, the people below went to direct. If Zheng Quan took everything into his own hands, he would not be able to take care of too many things if he was exhausted. You must know that just the Human Federation already has more than a hundred inhabited planets at this time, not even counting those resource stars. If you add up all these planets, the things on it will be massive. And this is only the planet of the human side. With the emergence of space passages at this time, it has already made him burnt out. Discovering this island at this time is just thinking that there may be a lot of resources on the island, and thinking about developing these resources a little bit. This is really just a flash of inspiration on his mind. To put it bluntly, it is just what he said, but whether this idea can be realized at that time will need to be evaluated by the staff. So at this time, Zheng Quan just waited silently for the garrison soldiers to come over. After seeing these engineers build the place in a decent way, Zheng Quan was relieved. After all, what he is most worried about is the unexpected situation in these passages leading to the world of the gods. If that happens, a battle will naturally be inevitable. Since there is no real battle happening at this time, it means that I don''t need such a headache. At this time, Zheng Quan really urgently needs to let mankind progress, and his strength grows rapidly. Only in this way, those channels that are in the state of real conquest can be completely suppressed at that time, and these channels will be suppressed at that time. When the passage is blocked, one less passage means that more vitality can be added to other passages to help them suppress the situation, which can reduce their pressure a lot. And under the chain reaction, the situation will naturally change dramatically by then. As a busy person, Zheng Quan didn''t stay here for a long time after he found that there was no big problem with this passage. Because at this time in the military itself, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Just now, during the short time that Zheng Quan was waiting here silently, one message after another was directly sent to his personal assistant. At this time, after seeing that there was no problem here, Zheng Quan left directly. As for the strategic deployments he made earlier, since he has already ordered them to go down, there will naturally be someone specially assigned to deal with these matters, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. Zheng Quan and others came and went in a hurry. At this time, except for the engineers who continued to build here, only those soldiers who were stationed nearby continued to station here. If there are alien creatures rushing out directly, these fighters will naturally bear the brunt at that time. At this time, the human side is urgently recruiting people who have reached the legendary level one by one. Even if he was a civil warrior at the beginning, or even belonged to those wealthy forces, at this time, the Federation directly recruited these people through various means. The reason for this is that at this time, when passages appear one after another, just in case, when people from other worlds attack each passage, the human side will send people to guard it. At that time, there needs to be a legendary strong man to sit beside him. Because there is a legendary powerhouse in charge, it will be able to turn the tide in time when an unexpected situation occurs, and there will be no major problems. After all, at this time, due to the tense situation of personnel, at this time, when each channel appears in the early stage, a small group of people will be sent there to station there. But because of the small number of people, it is natural that there needs to be a strong presence to sit there, so as to avoid unexpected situations and being unable to resist. Facing this kind of conquest by the military, although those wealthy forces are very dissatisfied, at this time, they can only hold their noses and admit it. The reason for this, to a large extent, is because at this time, the development of the Human Federation is closely related to these wealthy forces themselves. If the Federation is really impacted by the world, then the Federation will not exist at that time. At that time, their so-called wealthy forces will naturally cease to exist. So at this time, no matter whether they are willing or not, they can only follow the side of the military department and keep contributing. Because to put it bluntly, all the glory they have at this time is only owned by the Federation itself. If the Federation is gone, who will recognize them after they go out, and without the powerful existence of the Federation to shield them from the wind and rain, then all these powerful forces will face a When the situation is chaotic, how else can they benefit? So no matter how stupid they are at this time, they know that they should make a decision at this time. At this time, the Federation and these powerful forces are like grasshoppers on the same rope, so when the two sides are working together and twisted into one rope, the strength that explodes at this time is still very strong. Especially in recent years, as the Federation has acquired a large amount of resources and its strength has grown, the strength of these wealthy forces has actually skyrocketed. Especially when there are different worlds that allow them to develop, these guys actually get a lot of benefits. Because of the benefits obtained through these at this time, they have greatly increased the strength of their family children and recruited disciples, so that they have a large number of personnel in their hands. At this time, when these people are all released by them, although there are still some people who are secretly hidden by them at this time, at least on the surface, the strength of the people sent by these people is After all, it is still very impressive. Even knowing that these guys still have certain reservations at this time, but for the Federation at this time, it will not allow them to dispatch all their strength. The so-called clear water will have no fish. At this time, there is no need to calculate it so clearly. At this time, these people are willing to give up part of their strength, which is already very gratifying in itself. It seems that in the past, these guys were like iron cocks, when they were unwilling to take out anything, and when there was something, didn''t they just let the military department carry it by themselves? At this time, those who are willing to take out some people are actually helping the military to share part of the pressure. Faced with such a situation, how can there be any dissatisfaction at the time? Zheng Quan left, and some of the remaining people were here to investigate at this time, and after a while, they only saw one star spaceship after another flying towards them at this time, and then On these battleships, at this time, soldiers file down directly one by one. Fortunately, at this time, when the barracks on the void platform had been built, these soldiers didn''t need to be exposed to the void after getting off the battleship, so they couldn''t breathe at all. With the current technology, these engineers directly build a camp in this void, and all they need is a short time. What''s more, they found out that this place is very important at this time, and even directly built a crude spaceship docking harbor at this time. Although the spaceship harbor is very small and rudimentary, at least it is enough to allow these spaceships to dock and let the people on it come down directly. Moreover, this camp is also very huge at this time. The reason for this is because at this time, considering that it may be possible to directly develop that island in the future, at this time, some of the preparations should be prepared. Everything is ready, so there is no need to rush to make some preparations in the future. With Zheng Quan''s order to go on, those people in the staff office of the military department are also hurriedly formulating a series of plans at this time. First of all, it is necessary to send people to carefully detect the entire island. After all, at the beginning, 12 people were sent to enter the island for detection, which was just to roughly determine the specific situation on the island. At this time, all aspects need to be considered. At this time, what they need to determine most is the distance of this island. Is it in the deep sea area or where? This is very critical for them, because if they are close to the land of the gods, then it will be easy to enter the sight of those gods. In this case, it is not so easy for them to quietly build a military base exclusively for them on this island. It is easy to be exposed directly, causing them to waste all their previous efforts. So if it is close to the mainland of the gods, no matter how suitable it is to build a military base on this island, they will just abandon it directly. At most, it is time to search for the resources on the entire island, and then there will be no other ideas. But if at this time, this island is very far away from the continent of the gods, or if it is directly in the deep sea area, then for them at this time, it is very suitable for them. So of course this needs to be clarified at this time. At this time, it is not too difficult for these people to determine this point. The reason for this is that at this time, although they say that their bodies have entered this island, but at this time on the continent of the gods, they still have their own gods. Inductively, after a series of calculations, you can naturally calculate your own position, which is not a big problem. In addition to this, what they need to determine at this time is that in addition to the various situations on the island, they also need to explore the range of the sea area where the island is located and the situation in the sea area around the island. After all, if they really build a military base here, then for them, they need to consider not only this island, but also the surrounding sea area. There are all kinds of rich resources in the sea itself. If they really build a military base that belongs to them here, how can they let go of the situation in the surrounding waters? (end of this chapter) Chapter 1241： Gods World Situation Chapter 1241 The World Situation of the Gods Compared to the people in the military who were very dazed at this time, Xu Luo, who was on the Hope Star at this time, seemed a little more relaxed. At this time, although Xu Luo is said to be the consul of Hope Star, most of the things are left to Gu Mingzhi and others to handle. Most of the time, it acts as a hands-off shopkeeper. In addition, at this time, the biggest export trade on Hope Star is those materials and the new types of food grown. And most of these things are actually handed over to the military department, so at this time, the benefits brought by these things are actually not that huge. But it has to be mentioned that these things have greatly improved the entire Federation. Besides that, apart from the things planted on Hope Star at this time, it is of course also very critical for the development of the Bright Area at this time. After all, the dispute between the light area and the nether world continued at this time. At this time, the area of ??the light area has been growing. And in the previous period, as more and more people were directly attracted, so that at this time, more and more people were directly attracted into the bright area because of their interests, and began to work there. On some black land, open up a piece of land of your own, and then plant and cultivate it there. They can cultivate what they want to grow as they like, or they can directly buy some special seeds from Xu Luo, and then the things grown can be sold to Xu Luo or sold directly. At this time, for Xu Luo, all he needs is to make some purchases from them. Or under the condition of controlling the characteristics of the seeds, he has already made a lot of money just by selling these seeds at this time. At this time, for those wealthy forces, what they want to do most at this time is naturally to allow themselves to share more benefits among the interests of the black land. It''s just a pity that at this time they are contracting these lands and wanting to develop them, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s restrictions on them are of course very huge. It is not that at this time, the black land is very small, so it is not enough for them to carve up. In fact, at this time, most of the land in the light area has been in a state of neglect. But at this time, Xu Luo himself has been deliberately keeping all the land, so as not to distribute all the land, and then he will have no land to distribute to more people to attract. And once the entire land is mined at this time, they will indeed be able to obtain great benefits at that time, but it is precisely because of the huge benefits that those underworld gods are launching an impact. In this way, when defending, the pressure faced will be even greater. How could Xu Luo be willing to take these risks by himself, and let these guys get these benefits for nothing under his protection? So at this time, there is a large circle of land in the peripheral area that cannot be cultivated. Because Xu Luo needs to do a certain amount of protection at this time, when the attack from the netherworld side is fierce, the light area will shrink a bit at that time. Once the contraction is carried out, this area will be given up directly at that time. If these places are released at this time, when the power of light is shrunk back, and this area is directly shrouded by the power of the nether world, the things that were originally planted will naturally All previous efforts will be wasted, which is naturally intolerable to Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo had nothing to do with him when these guys suffered losses, it was a troublesome thing after all. So at this time, when Xu Luo assigned these people, he had thought about it a lot, and tried to put these, the developed land areas together as much as possible. In fact, at this time, most of the food grown by ordinary civilians was basically handed over to Suo Xuluo. It''s not that there are some people, because those wealthy forces bought from them and sold them to them at a high price, but most of them still chose to sell to Xu Luo at this time. On the one hand, it was because they trusted Xu Luo at this time, and on the other hand, it was to save trouble. At this time, the development of Guangming City is of course more and more prosperous. After all, at this time, countless civilizations, people on planets, all gathered here, so that at this time, when most civilizations directly began to settle here, these people often directly entered the Fight in the Nether area, and then enter the Bright City to enjoy. Even at this time, many people are tired of entering the Nether area, so at this time, they directly opened some shops in the city to sell some characteristics of their own civilization. So that their business is pretty good at this time, there is no need to let themselves fight with their lives. At this time, just by doing business on your own, the profits you get can allow you to get a lot of energy cores, and under the circumstances of meritorious service, you can practice without any delay. Thus, these people were surprised to find that when doing these things at this time, they don''t need to work as hard as they used to, but they get nothing. On the contrary, at this time, if you only need to do some business here silently according to your original thinking, you can get yourself more profits than the benefits you got from refugees fighting hard before. At this time, with civilized people doing business here, the city is becoming more and more prosperous and attracting more people to come here. Among these cities, the number of human beings is of course the largest at this time, and besides human beings, there are certainly not a few civilized people in the surrounding area at this time. And at this time, there are still some people who have been wandering around the interstellar in the past, and some mercenaries and other identities are also directly attracted at this time, so that at this time the original free star Star, the business has become much quieter during this period of time. After all, these mercenaries are the big customers of the free travel star. Now that there are fewer of these people, it is conceivable that their audience has decreased a lot. After that, many people''s business has no one to take care of. As for the development of the Guangming area, at this time, Xu Luo only paid a little attention. For him, this is just a seasoning agent. At this time, of course, it is impossible to focus all my eyes on this. To put it bluntly, at this time, some worldly property and other things no longer have any attraction for Xu Luo. At this time, what he wants to do more is naturally to improve his own strength, and then to enhance the strength of the entire human federation. After the strength of the federation is improved together, when everyone''s strength is improved, he will take the federation together. compete. At this time, Xu Luo''s avatars are dispatched in various places, so for him at this time, he only needs to silently strengthen his perception of his own power. And at this time, the clone who was sent into the Land of Perishing God, Xu Luo didn''t care about what happened there when he had completely disconnected from the other clones at this time. At that time, for him, what he cared about was naturally his own one-third of an acre of land. From time to time, those gods of the underworld would come to trouble Xu Luo, but for Xu Luo, even if they wanted to trouble him at this time, the two sides would just have a gamble. However, gambling and fighting again and again is just to make these gods pay a certain price, but Xu Luo makes a lot of money every time. Through this method, many people have also obtained a lot of merit at this time, and after exchanging all the cultivation resources they need from Guangming City, their strength has also grown in disguise. As far as Xu Luo is concerned, most of these people''s meritorious service and other things are actually just what they deserve. As for some resources, except Xu Luo paid a part at the beginning, most of the time later, those people took the initiative to take them out, and after exchanging merits, they took these merits and entered the training room. Practice. So a lot of things like cultivation resources have nothing to do with Xu Luo most of the time, they are used by some people to exchange them for meritorious deeds, and then others use meritorious deeds to exchange these cultivation resources away , in this way to strengthen the mutual circulation of resources and meritorious services in Bright City. So at this time, for the bright area, Xu Luo no longer needs to deliberately guide it. At this time, it is only necessary to allow these people to trade spontaneously with each other, and the entire trading market can be supported. After all, if Xu Luo interferes too much, it will only make the entire market backfire. At this time, when no one is controlling it, they are allowed to do it there by themselves, which makes Xu Luo more beneficial at this time. After all, the more prosperous Guangming City is, the more taxes Xu Luo will get at that time, and the more powerful they are, the more contributions they will make. And these gods of the underworld have learned to be good at this time. Knowing that Xu Luo is powerful, especially his Zergs are very difficult to deal with, so at this time, they will no longer gather large-scale undead creatures, and then attack the bright area. Because they know very well that if they do this, they will just waste their power in vain, and let the Zerg races like Xu Luo devour these undead creatures, making the Zerg race even more powerful. After all, Xu Luo took out a large number of Zerg at the main **** level to attack. Although Xu Luo did not take the initiative to send these Zergs to attack them at this time, no one knew how many god-level existences Xu Luo had accumulated in his hands at this time. So for these underworld gods, instead of doing useless work, it is better to accumulate effective power at this time, gather all these powers, and improve the strength of those undead creatures under their command, so as to let them With the emergence of some high-quality existences, there will be enough capital to fight against Xu Luo. So Xu Luo''s life is actually very leisurely. Occasionally bet with these gods, most of the time they just stay in their own dens to practice, at most they are occasionally pulled by Gu Mingzhi to sign some documents, and most of the time they have nothing to do with themselves Nothing to do with it. If there is any trouble at this time, it may be that my mother will send me a cross-star field call from time to time, forcing me to find a partner. Facing her mother''s urging marriage, Xu Luo could only choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time. Because such things are actually very rare for him, but anyway, he naturally felt the kind of concern his parents have for him. Xu Luo, who has completely integrated into this world at this time, feels very Such concern, apart from some distress at this time, is also readily accepted. What Xu Luo needs to do at this time, on the one hand, is to practice quietly, and more importantly, at this time, by devouring the dark energy in the nether world, at this time, let his own Zerg race thrive, and then disperse these Zerg races. Go to more places. Because for Xu Luo at this time, the most important thing for him at this time is not to completely increase the strength of these Zergs, but more importantly, to increase the number of these Zergs, and then distribute them to different places Go, this is the most important thing. Because at this time, the reason why the number of these Zergs should be increased is, in fact, to a large extent, because at this time, the number of these Zergs is closely related to Xu Luo''s safety. Under such circumstances, no one would dislike their ability to save their lives too much. After all, at this time, for Xu Luo, as long as he increases the number of these Zergs at this time, even if something unexpected happens to him, he can still resurrect himself through these Zergs. Although Xu Luo himself didn''t know when he would be in danger at this time, it was obvious that there would be no problem if he made some preparations in advance at this time. Besides that, at this time Xu Luo''s gaze was naturally mainly on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, in the outer domain, the conquest of the protective umbrella has been going on there, so at this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to worry too much. At this time, his attention is mainly on the development of destroying the Holy See. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, with the development of various technologies and the construction of roads, for Xu Luo at this time, of course, this is developing extremely fast. And at the beginning, it was only through roads, railways and other transportation to make transportation more convenient. But at this time, with the appearance of cavitation worms, Xu Luo has stronger means at this time. After all, in the past, the teleportation between cities was mainly formed by those tunnel worms. However, the channel formed by the tunnel worms is not actually able to completely connect the two cities together in a short period of time. The straight-line shuttle can directly connect the two cities together. But it is obvious that there are still disadvantages through such a connection at this time. That is when traveling through the void passage, it takes a certain amount of time. There is a more important reason, that is, when passing through the passages formed by these tunnel worms, it takes a long time and consumes a lot. And at this time, the tunnel formed by these tunnel worms is actually connected by multiple tunnel worms, the cost is also very high, and the passage is very fragile. This is also why Xu Luo did not connect the tunnels formed by these tunnel worms to all cities so that cities can travel freely between cities, but instead spent time and effort building roads. But at this time, with the appearance of hollow worms, these new types of Zerg can build a void passage in two places at will, which naturally makes the ability that the original tunnel worms possessed directly. upgraded by it. And at this time, if Xu Luo is willing to sacrifice these hollow worms, it is possible for these hollow worms to sacrifice themselves so that these void passages constructed by them can exist forever, which means that at this time, there will be This ability is directly solidified. After this kind of passage is completely solidified, at this time, when passing through a light gate and shuttling through another closed gate, one has already arrived in another city. Moreover, this kind of shuttle is extremely fast, and the time it takes is naturally extremely short. Basically, in the blink of an eye, you can cross an extremely long distance at will. After all, at this time, the application itself is the space ability, so naturally it will not be like the void channels built by the original tunnel worms. And when passing through these void passages, not to mention the speed at this time, the more important thing is that the consumption is very small. It only needs to consume a small amount of energy during the transmission process. And the energy consumed can be completely replaced by magic stones. But at this time, Xu Luo will naturally not spread this kind of channel to the entire continent of the gods. After all, such a method can only be controlled by the high-level people who destroyed the Holy See, and let a small number of people use it. At this time, most people still use transportation methods such as trains and cars to carry out there. And at this time, in terms of waterways, some new types of steam ships have also appeared, so the speed is naturally much faster than before. And it saved a lot of manpower, so that in terms of communication at this time, the destruction of the Holy See can be said to be the ultimate. After all, the area to destroy the Holy See is too vast at this time. If this method is not used, then it is obvious that it will take a very long time to go to another place at this time. It is not conducive to the communication between the whole region. And at this time, each alchemist actually began to study the goblin airships made by the goblins. The principle of the goblin airship itself is similar to the airplane in the real world. This kind of air transportation method that has been eliminated in the past is only similar. Under the similar principle, all they need to do at this time is to improve these goblin airships. After improving the abilities of these goblin airships, with the support of some theories in the real world, these alchemists are naturally very fast when they are making them. It was through the improvements of these alchemists that the goblin airship was directly produced at this time. To put it bluntly, the starships that Xu Luo brought out from Novice God''s Domain at this time are themselves upgraded versions of goblin airships. Moreover, these things themselves refer to being held in the local land of the insulating universe, and it is precisely because of this that for so many years, most of the starships have basically been kept in the Novice God''s Domain, and have not been directly brought into it. Come from the continent of the gods. Even if someone directly brought a small number of starships over, but because of the scarcity of the number, even though they brought these starships over at this time, the starships seemed to be detached from these goblin airships. Yes, but with many generations of technology in between, if you just watch these starships, it is not so easy to figure out their production principles. Because of this, there is a lot of research on the Continent of the Gods at this time, but these starships have not been produced yet. Of course, a big reason is mainly because at this time, on the continent of the gods, those gods are not willing to see the scene of the prosperity of science and technology at all. When the gods harvest faith, it is naturally not so easy. Under such circumstances, they naturally don''t want someone to come out and smash their plates directly. So at this time, some people can be allowed to bring a small number of starships to the continent of the gods. But at this time, if you want to manufacture some high-tech things, then obviously, intentional or unintentional will be subject to some restrictions after all. Because of this, at this time, the development of the entire Gods Continent is still in a state of the Middle Ages. Its not that their living conditions at this time belonged to the state of the Middle Ages, but that their thoughts and other aspects were in that state at this time. So much so that at this time, for these people on the continent of the gods, they seem to be living in the era of the Middle Ages. At this time, the nobles became the territory of a piece of land, and then some ordinary people lived in their manors, and most people basically depended on these manor owners. Because these ordinary civilians were exploited by these nobles, at this time, deep in their hearts, they urgently needed a sustenance. Because of this, each of the temples has become the existence of faith for their spiritual sustenance. It is also through this method that these gods can directly harvest the power of faith of these ordinary mortals. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t care about these gods'' methods of harvesting faith. In this way, the power of faith obtained is actually a very ordinary power of faith. For Xu Luo, these ordinary powers of faith, if he only needs to exchange some pure powers of faith, he can easily multiply his assets dozens of times. Because of this, if he wants to get it at this time, it is naturally the pure power of faith, and even the power of faith provided by the Holy Spirit, that is his pursuit. At this time, he has accumulated a lot of Holy Spirit crystals, but because the number is still relatively small at this time, if he really wants to use these Holy Spirit crystals to do something at this time, it was not enough at that time. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only continue to accumulate the Holy Spirit crystals silently. After all, at this time, he can get a Holy Spirit crystal after a period of time. In fact, the speed at which his Holy Spirit crystal is accumulated is beyond anyone''s imagination. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo put his attention on the Continent of the Gods was, of course, because at this time, with the absorption of the land he was in by the gods one by one, the situation had come to an end. After all, some people began to become restless. Because of this, Xu Luo naturally needs to watch more at this time to avoid any unexpected situations. The reason why he didn''t start the first battle directly at this time was naturally because at this time, he didn''t want to be the target of public criticism. He has already occupied fifteen large regions by himself, so he has become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of the surrounding gods. If he started the first battle directly at this time, then all the people around him would rush in and deal with him as a public enemy. In this way, when Xu Luo dealt with it, even Don''t be afraid of them, but there will be some troubles. And it''s even more detrimental to his desire to unify the entire gods and land in the future, so at this time Xu Luo naturally has to wait until others start to get confused, and when he is behind, slowly fish in troubled waters, so that it is in line with his own desire. Vital interests. After all, at this time, these gods, in the absence of external pressure, actually did not have so many concerns when they trusted each other to fight each other. At this time, Xu Luo himself has not had any communication with other gods, and the Holy See of Destruction has been completely closed on the entire land of the gods. So when others want to explore them, they actually don''t even notice what their situation is like. Because of this, Xu Luo fell into a state of silence at this time. At this time, some people around were already ready to move, but they did not dare to provoke the destruction of the Holy See. After all, at this time, the Holy See of Destruction alone directly occupies fifteen large regions, even though the rest of them have already digested it at this time, and the Holy See of Destruction has been in a state of digesting silently there. But at this time, the size of the 15 large districts is not something that these small forces around them can afford. So at this time, unless it is hard to think about it, no one would be willing to take the initiative to find trouble for Xu Luo. They really became restless and wanted to attack other gods and seize some territory from them. But obviously, at this time, they all subconsciously excluded Xu Luo, and they were not among their candidates. After all, at this time, if they really hit Xu Luo, it would be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and it would be a price they couldn''t afford. As long as Xu Luo doesn''t come to trouble them, no one will take the initiative to trouble him at this time. So at this time, what Xu Luoshi has to do is to slowly disperse the intelligence personnel one by one directly to the surrounding areas, lurking in the territory of these forces, and silently develop their own power there. After all, at this time, Xu Luo naturally wanted to completely occupy these surrounding areas without bloodshed. Only in this way, will I be able to directly capture these places at the fastest speed, and then easily bring them under my control. If these places are directly occupied by forceful means at this time, then of course it is very easy to take them down at this time, but after they are taken down, how to manage them will indeed become a big trouble. Even at this time, Xu Luo had already prepared enough management personnel, but he knew very well that when the war broke out, when he went to manage, although it was true that some dross from the original time were cleaned up, but in the war Post-reconstruction is a very troublesome thing after all, so if at this time, if you can directly pick up a ready-made one, Xu Luo will certainly not refuse such a thing. At this time, because of Xu Luo''s heart-inducing worms scattered all over the place, and then destroying the Holy See and directly dispatching personnel one by one to deal with it, in each city, there are actually many destroying the Holy See at this time. People gathered there. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t think about directly conquering by force is actually another more important reason, that is, at this time, there are countless cities, large and small, in these areas, so at this time even if you have There are hundreds of destruction legions, but Xu Luo is also very clear that this cannot be defeated in a short time. Its just that the march of their destruction legions on the road is not a small number. Even if he has the space eater in his hand at this time, but if a large-scale teleportation of manpower is required, it will consume a lot of time at that time. Assets are also huge. Since there is some hope at this time that these places can be captured without bloodshed, then why bother thinking about solving it through war at this time? So at this time, although other forces have formed a certain amount of friction with each other, for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t need to think so much at all. What he needs to do now is to silently work beside him. Even if someone else was killing someone, at this time, he didn''t even think about intervening in it. At this time, he only needs to develop his own destruction of the Holy See silently. In addition, let those who destroy the Holy See take back their orders at this time. After all, there are quite a few craftsmen in each area at this time who are making Destruction Knight sets for them. Under such circumstances, if all these tens of millions of Destruction Knights are armed, by then these Destruction Knights , can completely sweep the entire continent of the gods. The destruction of the Holy See at this time is to either stay still, and once it moves, what it needs to do at that time is naturally to wipe out all the places. In this way, he fulfilled his promise to those Da Luo people at the beginning, and unified the entire continent of the gods. After all, at this time, Xu Luo had already become the ruler of the level. Under such circumstances, he also came into contact with many secrets about the world of the gods. So of course he knows that at this time, there is endless war on the continent of the gods. In fact, with the death of countless people, a lot of negative emotions maintain themselves. On the backside of the Continent of the Gods, the creatures in the abyss world are actually specially absorbing these negative forces as their own resources to grow continuously. So at this time, if the continent of the gods is directly unified, then when the time comes, it will naturally reduce the strength of the opponent when they fight each other, which can save them a little trouble. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo, apart from making special equipment for these destruction knights, of course spared no effort in improving these destruction knights at this time. On important days, especially the birthdays of gods, Xu Luo blessed these believers time and time again, so that the strength of these fighters continued to improve, so that at this time, even if they were not absorbed Worms exist, but at this time, through their own practice and Xu Luo''s blessing to them, these fighters have reached the silver-gold level one by one. And at this time, when their strength is improved, the supporting skills and other abilities at this time will naturally be improved at this time. It seems that they themselves have been tempered and tempered, so at this time, not only the strength has been improved, but also the actual combat experience has actually been greatly improved at this time. After all, at this time, when these fighters are constantly fighting each other, although the sparring is not as good as a real bloodthirsty fight, it is naturally better than those who have not fought much. many. Especially at this time, there are many old seniors who directly act as their benchmarks. These experienced predators, while constantly training with their juniors, directly face each other''s iron-blooded murderous aura, making these newcomers Soldiers, during the march, although they have not really been on the battlefield, but for them at this time, when they make a move, they have a bit more lingering aura. What''s more, at this time, although they themselves have not experienced a real battlefield, it does not mean that they have not experienced blood. After all, at this time, although it is said that on the land of the gods, there are fifteen areas directly occupied by the Holy See of Destruction, but at this time within these fifteen areas, it does not mean that everyone is honest. There are some thieves and the like, who are wreaking havoc on the side at this time, and some of these thieves were originally driven away because the gods they believed in were directly driven away, so they had no choice but to choose to become bandits. . There are still some behind which are actually supported by family forces. No matter what, at this time due to various reasons, these guys came into being. So at this time, for the destruction of the Holy See, these guys who destroy the development of the entire region naturally want to clean them all up. Therefore, the most important role of these destruction knights at this time is to expel all these guys. As for such things, Xu Luo is naturally used to it at this time. At this time, letting these soldiers go to suppress the bandits, to a large extent, let them face the blood directly. Only after they have seen the blood themselves, and when they enter the battlefield, they will not face the enemy. When they saw the blood, their actual combat ability was suddenly lost. Soldiers like that are nothing more than trash to Xu Luo. Constantly improving, at this time, apart from these fighters, the more important point at this time is that those veteran fighters, under the circumstances of Xu Luo''s management and promotion again and again, many of them have actually been eliminated at this time. Promoted to the level of the golden pinnacle. But it was obvious that Xu Luo didn''t forcibly raise their power to the legendary level after these people had been promoted to the peak gold level. The reason for this is that Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, he can indeed pay a certain price to promote them to the legendary level, but it is obvious that they have reached the legendary level by themselves, and they use certain means to promote them. At the legendary level, after reaching the legendary level, the combat power between each other is still different after all. So at this time, if possible, Xu Luo would of course want them to be promoted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1242： After a hundred years of accumulation, why is Your Majesty timid to fight? Chapter 1242 After a hundred years of accumulation, why is Your Majesty timid to fight? Since the undead natural disaster, until now, a hundred years have passed on the entire land of the gods. During the past hundred years, the entire land of the gods has rarely fallen into a state of steady development. After all, in a period of time after that, many forces were directly wiped out, so that after some integration, only one camp remained. At this time, the development of these camps is of course relatively stable when they conduct business with each other or support each other. And a very important reason is that before, in front of the natural disaster of the undead, many people suffered huge trauma, so for a hundred years, everyone naturally hid, honestly recovering their trauma, thinking Back to the original appearance. After all, under the ravages of undead creatures, not only casualties were affected, but in fact, the blow to the economy of the Gods Continent was even heavier. Because of this, the first thing they need to do when they have suffered huge trauma at this time is naturally to restore the economy first. Only in this way can they have enough capital to talk about the following things. After all, taking advantage of the natural disaster of the undead, most of the gods who were not strong enough, or not strong enough, were wiped out, so the remaining ones basically either had enough cards, Otherwise, there is enough background, or the corresponding sports strength. Therefore, at this time, when they occupy a piece of area, and no longer continue to attack and fight against each other at this time, everyone lives in peace, which also makes it natural for their strength to recover at this time. extremely fast. It''s just that in this short period of time, everyone is going to recuperate for their own sake. In addition, it is to quickly bring the places that they have more control into their own control, so that they can control these places. Of course, the control of the entire area is the best when it is like an arm. Except for those gods who occupy a large area by themselves, or multiple gods, the remaining ones, an alliance of gods who occupy an area with multiple gods, have actually gone through mutual conflicts at this time. Therefore, at this time, it is finally determined that a certain powerful **** is the main body, and the remaining ones are either attached to him, or they have been dealt with after a few blows in the past hundred years. It was directly shuffled out. Therefore, although it seems that there are still more than 400 camps on the entire continent of the gods at this time, the number of gods at this time is actually a little less than at the beginning. It''s just that compared to the time when the cards were shuffled directly in the undead disaster at the beginning, the number of gods reduced at this time is very rare. It''s just some shuffling of the cards within the alliance of the gods, so the number of being eliminated is not that many. After a hundred years, each of these gods, although they may not completely control the area they occupy, at least generally speaking, they have at least stabilized the general situation. Therefore, at this time, some gods began to have different thoughts. After all, if they hadn''t occupied such a huge territory in the past, then they naturally wouldn''t have other thoughts in their hearts. But at this time, it is precisely because they have already mastered such a large area, thinking that there are other gods around them, at this time alone occupying one, or multiple areas, it is very difficult for these multiple gods to occupy one area together. Speaking from the gods, my heart is extremely unbalanced. Because of this, they naturally wanted to sweep out the surrounding gods at this time. Thinking that although they are multiple gods occupying an area at the same time, in this century, it is precisely because of the joint development of their multiple gods that their strength, compared with the previous time, is of course improved. Incomparably huge. It is said that only with strength can they have ambitions. If they do not have enough strength, of course they are not enough to match their ambitions. This sentence is naturally a true portrayal of these gods. In the past when they were not strong enough, when they faced those powerful gods, they didn''t even dare to say a fart. But at this time, it was precisely because of their strength that they had a different idea at this time, thinking of uniting with the surrounding gods, driving out their neighbors, and occupying the other party''s territory. In that case, their strength will naturally become stronger by then. After all, for the gods, although they don''t care much about the territory, these territories mean that there are a large number of people in the area they occupy, who are their own believers, and the believers are their own for them. The source of strength is the foundation of one''s own strength. A god, even if he doesn''t have enough talent, but if he has enough power of faith, he can use this power of faith to forcibly push his own strength up. Because of this, there are some gods at this time. In fact, their strength has been raised to the limit, but because they don''t have enough talent, they have no way to raise their realm. At this time, what they can think of is Naturally, it is to collect enough power of faith, and then make yourself reach a higher level through quantitative changes leading to qualitative changes. Don''t look at top geniuses like Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, who can casually improve across borders. In fact, for most gods, just from the gods to the true gods is already a way to stop them. Huge threshold too. Not even mentioning the level from the gods to the true gods. There are many gods. At the beginning, when they were promoted from the novice gods, they were just lower gods. In the following time, if they only rely on their own development, it will be a very difficult thing to upgrade from the lower **** to the middle **** and then to the upper god. Because to put it bluntly, if he ascended from the Novice God''s Domain to the Gods'' Continent, if he only has the lower **** level, it means that the resources in his God''s Domain are very scarce. , the capital it retains is of course very scarce. It also means that his development will of course be very slow in the following time. Therefore, after this kind of gods have spent the thousand years that they can stay on the continent of the gods, what is waiting for them is to be swept out sadly, or even wait for less than a thousand years, and they will be directly swept away by the surroundings. The gods were divided and annexed. Therefore, most of these gods from the real world, when they find that they do not have enough capital to be promoted to true gods, they will basically use all the arms, resources and other things in their own gods. Deal with it, and then exchange these things into real resources, or things like money, so that you can continue on the path of practice in the real world. So dont look at the real world. Every year, every civilization has a lot of people entering the Novice Gods Domain. In the Novice Gods Domain, this group of people is attacking each other. In fact, in the ten years in the novice God''s Domain (one hundred years in the World of Gods), there will be no one in the same class who can persist until the end. As for these people, those who can successfully ascend to the Continent of the Gods are naturally even rarer. And these people, even if they entered the Continent of the Gods, the number of them who can survive is of course not many. On the Continent of the Gods, the attacks among these gods are very serious in themselves, so everyone who can stay is the best among them, and if it is not because of Xu Luo''s intrusion, perhaps this kind of The situation will not change in the slightest for thousands of years. It was only after the appearance of Xu Luo that the protective umbrella came out, but it directly changed the situation. If you join the umbrella, even if you are not strong enough, these people in the umbrella can still guarantee your safety. In addition, everyone originally developed peacefully independently, but these guys in the umbrella, like a crocodile entering a fish pond, made the fish in these fish ponds directly become its food. Even the surrounding gods, facing the umbrella at this time, are just being given what they want. At this time, the number of gods in the outer domain is sufficient, so even after so many years, these guys in the umbrella have not been able to kill all the gods in front of them. Although there are actually only a small number of people resisting there at this time, these guys in the umbrella are not in a hurry at all. The gods standing in front of them have a large number of gods behind them to support them at this time, so at this time, they are happy to fight a war of attrition with each other there. In this way, to hone the strength of some of their arms, so that they will become stronger in the future. That''s why at this time, they didn''t rush, and directly dealt with all the gods standing in front of them, and took advantage of the opportunity to enter the continent of the gods. In fact, the main reason is that even if they came to the Continent of the Gods at this time, as all the territories were divided up by others, they came, in addition to robbing other gods, There is no other way. But at this time, the situation on the mainland of the gods has fallen into a stable state. Therefore, at this time, the members of these umbrellas are like dragons crossing the river. Once they start a war first, they will become the target of public criticism. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo asked them to slow down their attacking rhythm a little bit, in this way, to fight the gods in the outer domain, to hone the strength of these fighters under his command, Let them keep some elite units from it. At the same time, he was silently waiting for an opportunity. After all, at this time, Xu Luo and the others cannot initiate a war. But they can wait until the other gods fight each other and the situation on the continent of the gods becomes chaotic. When these camps fight each other, the people who protect the umbrella take the opportunity to enter it, and then seize their hole cards from it, and they can directly remove some surrounding gods. Get down. At this time, Xu Luo''s prestige within the umbrella is of course unknown, so when Xu Luo said his suggestion, at this moment, the members of the umbrella, although they said they also had their own little ninety-nine in their hearts, But after thinking about what Xu Luo said, they also agreed. After all, they are not fools. The situation on the land of the gods at this time is very ordinary in itself, so of course they also know what the situation is like at this time. If they enter the land of the gods at this time, they will rely on The strength of the protective umbrella is indeed able to forcefully drive out some weak gods. But also, it will make them a target. The surrounding gods will inevitably unite directly in order to drive out these powerful dragons crossing the river. In that case, the pressure they will face will actually be enormous. It''s not that they don''t have enough strength to fight against these gods, but it''s obvious that it''s not attractive for some members of the umbrella to fight directly with these gods at this time, but there is no benefit. Because of this, at this time, it is completely possible to wait until the situation on the continent of the gods becomes chaotic, and when they fight each other, the umbrella will intervene. At that time, they can take the opportunity to seize part of the territory for their own use. In this way, they can pay a small price to get the greatest benefit, which is of course the most important thing. Interests are the most critical thing in the umbrella. If not, no matter how high Xu Luo''s prestige is at this time, if there are enough interests ahead to attract some members of the umbrella, what Xu Luo said may not be so effective at that time. But at this time, it was precisely because after weighing the pros and cons, they found that even though they had gone to the Continent of the Gods early, it was obvious that there would be no benefits waiting for them, so they went. It is still necessary to lose troops and destroy generals. Instead of this, it is better to wait silently for a while and wait for a suitable opportunity. They will go forward. In that case, they can directly pick up the fruits of victory. This is the most important thing. If that wasn''t the case, as early as a few decades ago, these guys in the umbrella would have been able to directly penetrate the kingdom of the gods who stood in front of them, and then directly dispatch their soldiers into the continent of the gods up. Compared to these umbrella members doing whatever they want in the outer domain, the city of Liberty at this time is naturally extremely prosperous. Especially at this time in Liberty City, in addition to the entire city, there is a huge continent around Liberty City, but at this time there are some creatures who choose to multiply directly on the continent of the gods . Of course, at this time these gods choose to multiply and thrive on the free land, naturally they need the approval of Xu Luo or Tu Lei. Otherwise, how can this place allow them to inhabit it? And these gods want to lead their own people to thrive on this free land, of course, they need to pay a huge price. As far as Tu Lei is concerned, this is equivalent to a means of generating income at this time, so of course he will not refuse such people. Moreover, after these people live and multiply directly on the free land, on the one hand, in addition to bringing great benefits to themselves, they can also collect taxes from them in the future, which is of course a good thing thing. With these people coming over, the City of Liberty will naturally become more prosperous. At this time, in the Great Qin Empire, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sigh in distress when facing the accumulation of the Great Qin Empire. Sometimes the strength is too strong, but it may not be a good thing. The current situation of the Great Qin Empire is like this. At this time, under the suppression of Ying Yingluo, the strength of the Great Qin Empire has indeed become stronger after such a long period of accumulation. But also because there has been no war for them for so long, at this time many people are starting to mobilize for war there. The reason for this is that at this time the Great Qin Empire itself was enshrined in military merit, so for these soldiers, war is the best way for them to advance. But at this time, there is no such situation. With the war going on for them, for these army members, it is equivalent to nowhere to rise. If it is just for them to go through the qualifications, it will take decades to be able to sit in the position of a general, but it is obvious that for many talented people, they are not willing to wait for such a long time. And if there is a war, they only need to make contributions to show their talents, and then their titles will naturally rise. It is exactly the same. As those who remember the interests, these people are of course constantly under the pressure at this time, and then continue to instigate. Earlier, Ying Yingluo was able to forcibly suppress these crowds who were in high spirits of war. But at this time, over the past hundred years, as their interior has become more stable, and the exterior has continued to intersperse in cities at this time, making their intelligence network system more and more powerful, at this time, she It is becoming more and more difficult to suppress these people. After all, looking at the soldiers on the Black Ice Terrace, they are constantly fighting against the outside world at this time, making them repeatedly make great achievements, especially those people from the night clan, who are obviously latecomers, but at this time, each of them already has a lot of strength. Under the circumstances of low meritorious service, at this time, those members of the Great Qin Army are even less happy. "Every one of them is not worry-free" At this time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sighed. Although it is said that at this time, the Great Qin Empire has become stronger, so that at this time, the degree of comprehension of the law of the **** of war is getting higher and higher. After gaining a high degree of control over the rules of the Valkyrie, she found that her strength had also become stronger than before. It seems that she has been staying in the Great Qin Empire for a few years, dealing with these mundane things. Although she said that her body has been staying in her own God Realm, it is obvious that most people think that she is basically doing nothing. But at this time, only Ying Yingluo knew it clearly. It seemed that at this time, she was not doing her job properly, but her body, when she was retreating in the God Realm, compared with the gains she gained when she was handling tasks at this time, the two The gap between the two is actually ten times, a hundred times as much. What happened quickly was naturally at this time, what the avatar did was governing the Great Qin Empire. Because the more prosperous the Great Qin Empire is, the more benefits he will get at that time, so he is more enthusiastic about dealing with these things at this time. "Since you can''t suppress you and want to fight, let''s fight!" At this time in the court meeting, when looking at the neatly arranged civil and military officials below, Ying Yingluo sighed, and then said so. "Your Majesty is wise!" After seeing that Ying Yingluo had let go of her mouth, all the civil and military officials showed joy on their faces, and then saluted Ying Yingluo one after another. Launching a war abroad at this time is not just the intention of the soldiers at the bottom of the military department, even these civil and military officials have high hopes for the war abroad. Because of foreign wars, it means that the Great Qin Empire will become more prosperous and prosperous, and their high positions in the Great Qin Empire will naturally increase their status at this time. At this time, they don''t really care much about things like worldly money, but people, after all, have certain needs. So at this time, what they naturally value most is the improvement of their status. It''s just that they can''t raise their level, so at this time, all they can do is to improve their status accordingly by strengthening the areas controlled by the Great Qin Empire. Under the same level, the status of a minister who controls a country of 10,000 square kilometers is of course different from that of a minister who controls 100,000 square kilometers. At this time, these officials of the Great Qin Empire have to do this kind of thing. Moreover, what these officials of the Great Qin Empire practiced at this time was different from others. That is, what they use is actually the practice method of the National Games. So at this time, they and the Great Qin Empire are actually related to honor and disgrace. The more prosperous the Great Qin Empire was, the faster they would naturally practice. On the contrary, if the Great Qin Empire were to decay and decay, then their strength would not only not increase, but would be directly affected by this country, causing their own strength to be damaged or even downgraded directly. Therefore, at this time, they even paid more attention to the development of the Great Qin Empire than Ying Yingluo herself. So in the previous period, after a hundred years of accumulation, there were already a lot of people in the Great Qin Empire at this time. Those people are arrogant, and they want to go outside to fight in high spirits, and then promote their titles. At this time, why don''t these ministers want to promote the Great Qin through foreign wars, so as to make this country glow with stronger vitality? After Ying Yingluo let go, these civil and military officials developed rapidly at this time. So at this time, the Great Qin Empire, which had been silent for a long time, began to mobilize one after another. Compared to other gods who directly control their believers through various temples, the Great Qin Empire, as a country at this time, certainly cannot match the mobilization ability of the temples. After all, as a country, the various laws and regulations they promulgated at this time are closely related to these ordinary people. So at this time, the number of people they can mobilize is of course extremely large. What''s more, the national conditions of the Great Qin Empire are different from other places, because everyone in the Great Qin Empire is martial. In the Great Qin Empire, although aristocrats are more important, being born is nothing more than that. A truly capable person can climb up step by step and sit on a high position. So at this time, for these ordinary people, as long as they are given a chance, they will also be able to stand on the top of the mountain and overlook all living beings. The people of the Great Qin Empire, what they pay attention to is that the credit is only taken immediately. They want to gain merit, that is to go outside and face people from other places to fight. For such a huge country, if it wants to mobilize, of course it cannot be done in a short time. But at this time, the local generals and those sergeants have already made preparations, and after the orders from the people above came down, and everyone agreed one after another, this One by one, the armies immediately chose to set off. And here also pay attention to their efficiency. What''s more, at this time, when these people are fighting, some places around them have been infiltrated by the people of the Black Ice Platform, so this situation often occurs, that is, when Daqin''s army appears, this Some cities heard the news without any resistance at all. Even some people in the city wanted to resist, but under the mobilization of those who were instigated by them in the Black Ice Platform and the city, at this time these people who wanted to resist were directly killed by them . So that when these troops from Daqin arrived, what awaited them was the opening of the city gate, and then they were warmly welcomed in by the people. So at this time they didn''t go through any decent battles at all, and what they needed to do afterwards was to let the accompanying civilian staff directly receive these places, and then incorporate these places into the territory of Daqin. Faced with such a situation, although those soldiers said they were very disappointed, they were naturally more proud in their hearts. Because these cities can be directly brought under control without a single soldier, in fact, it reflects the prestige of the Great Qin Empire in a disguised form. Under such circumstances, the pride in the hearts of these fighters who were born in the Great Qin Empire can be imagined. And those people in these cities, under the coercion and temptation of those people from the Black Ice Terrace, or the situation of long-term infiltration, they have already been replaced by their own people, or they are close to their own side. people. And those ordinary people, under the propaganda of these black platform people at this time, are also extremely yearning for Daqin. So when I saw Daqin''s finance and people from Daqin again at this time, it seemed very special at this time. excited. At this time, the accompanying civil servants began to quickly promulgate the decrees of Daqin, and then began to cleanse some people in the city. So after some cleaning, the remaining people are people who are close to Daqin, so that at this time they don''t need to expend too much effort at all, and directly control these cities. The reason for this situation is mainly because, on the one hand, these places are on the border with Daqin, so at this time they themselves have had contact with some people in Daqin, so the system of Daqin is very important. Very yearning. There is another reason, because this is where the border is, so the gods of this area of ??power are beyond the reach of those gods at this time. Although it seems that at this time, they have completely controlled the general area, but at this time except for themselves. Outside the core area, the remaining fringe areas are naturally out of reach. Although it is said that it belongs to their jurisdiction in name, and they did send some people there to accept it, but in fact that is all. Because of this, when faced with Daqin''s attack at this time, it was so easily and directly destroyed. Cities were directly infiltrated by the people of Great Qin, but after all, not all places are like this. So at this time, there is a part outside the place that has been infiltrated by the people of Daqin Black Ice Platform for a long time. At this time, when the Daqin soldiers charged, they were still hindered to a certain extent. So what is waiting for them at this time is naturally to make a real impact. But at this time, when it comes to those people who are guarding the city, people like Daqin don''t take it seriously at all. Even if there is a protective cover on the opponent''s city wall, but at this time when the Daqin crossbow is attacking, only those protections are directly pierced by them at this time. Although the opponent said that there are indeed battlefield mages, it is not that there are no mages in Daqin at this time. So what will evolve at that time is nothing more than a fight between battlefield mages, and then a collision between the two armies. But it is obvious that under the condition of Daqin''s accumulation for a long time, the strength of these armies at this time is far from what those armies of gods can match. The main focus of the gods is mainly on some of their own temples, so to them, soldiers are nothing more than some people raised by the temples to maintain order for them. Most of the temple guards trained by these gods are elites, so in terms of individual combat power, the individual strength of these **** believers is indeed not bad. However, although the temple guards of these gods are quite large and their strength is not bad, in the face of such a large group battle, when tens of millions of troops charge, even if it is legendary, even The top powerhouses at the demigod level have no way to contend with these people when they charge forward, and can only choose to retreat. The gods would never directly train dozens, hundreds, or even tens of millions of troops like Ying Yingluo, just for the purpose of attacking. After all, for them, what they value most is the belief of believers. So at this time, their main focus is naturally on those temples, and then let the priests and clergy in the temples spread their beliefs. The existence of warriors in the temple is actually just to guard the temple, and then to spread the coercion of God, so the existence of temple guards is necessary. But the number of these temple guards does not need to be that many. Most of the time when they are fighting, in fact, these gods just convey their will to the gods in the temple, and then let the priests in the temple spread their orders and call on those believers Come to fight. So in fact, their ability to mobilize these believers is naturally much weaker than Ying Yingluo''s direct control. And these people, because they have not experienced professional training, most of them are just mobs when they are fighting. As for their elite fighters, although their strength is indeed good, it is obvious that their numbers are not enough compared to the troops of Daqin. Therefore, when Ying Yingluo was the first to set off a frenzy of war on the entire land of the gods after a hundred years of silence, one can imagine how big waves were caused in the entire world of the gods. And at this time, facing the point where Daqin''s soldiers are pointing, there are cities one after another at this time. Being directly captured by them, those guards above the city, when facing them at this time, they can''t form any resistance at all. Cities were defeated by them in one battle. At this time, those gods in this area really couldn''t sit still at all. There are no powerful gods around, so in the front, Ying Yingluo claimed to occupy half and a half of the area by herself, but the remaining half is occupied by some other gods alliance at this time. And when facing Ying Yingluo launched an attack at this time, these gods never expected that Ying Yingluo would dare to attack them on their own initiative. At this time, they mobilized soldiers to stop them, and on the other hand, they wanted to discuss with the gods around them. They formed an alliance with each other, and then fought against Yingluo together, occupying the areas under her hands. After all, the strength of Ying Yingluo''s subordinates at this time is not a small number. If they can divide this up, then the area that each of us can share is also very huge. It''s just that when these gods were discussing there, at this moment, where Ying Yingluo''s soldiers were pointing, they occupied one city after another. At this time, the territory of the Great Qin Empire is rapidly expanding. And when Ying Yingluo took the lead in fighting the first battle, many gods who were silently watching some signals by the side at this time also started to move at this time. At the beginning, they actually had a suitable goal, but no one dared to start the first battle, lest they would become the target of public criticism. So obviously they couldn''t hold back anymore, and even started to move around, frequently provoking the neighbors around them, hoping that the other party would attack themselves first, so that they could take the opportunity to fight back against the other party. But the opponent is not a fool, so how could they hit their skills at this time, so at this time, the friction between them is really serious in the dark, but on the surface, it does seem to be calm. And at this time, with Ying Yingluo already starting the first battle, they don''t need to have so many worries at this time, and therefore at this time, as this individual begins to mobilize , All regions have also begun to become restless, fighting each other, directly erupting one after another. Relatively speaking, at this time, perhaps the only thing to pay attention to is to destroy places like the Holy See and the Guangming Empire. At the moment when the Holy See is being destroyed, he occupies fifteen large areas by himself. If he doesn''t take the initiative to trouble others, even if some small areas around him fight with each other, they won''t take the initiative to provoke him at all. As for the Guangming Empire, which belongs to the Holy See of Guangming, at this time, the Guangming Empire does not take the initiative to attack others. Others are already burning incense, so how could they dare to take the initiative to attack it? After all, the strength of the Holy See of Light is obvious to all. As a family member of a dominant existence, no one knows how strong the Bright Empire has accumulated after a long period of time. So some weak gods around them will naturally not dare to take the initiative to attack them at this time. What''s more, the strength of the other masters around them is not bad, but compared with the Holy See of Light at this time, in terms of size, of course it is not comparable to the Holy See of Light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1243： Daqin Bingfeng pointed out that the horse stepped on Nanshan Chapter 1243 Daqin Bingfeng pointed, the horse stepped on Nanshan "Crazy woman, crazy woman, this crazy woman." In a gorgeous palace, at this time a person was madly cursing there. At this time, all the things that could be touched around him were smashed by him. So at this time, the ground is full of mess. But at this time, the surrounding maids, guards and the like just watched silently from the side, and no one dared to come forward to clean up. Because just now, there was a court lady who had no eyesight and was cleaning up there, and then she was smashed to death with a vase by the man who was in a rage. A top powerhouse, the vase thrown out of his hand at this time is obviously not something that an ordinary court lady can afford. At this time, Orleans was about to go crazy with anger. He never thought that in order to avoid Yingluo, he even moved his own territory out. But in the past, he suffered an innocent disaster, but this time he faced Ying Yingluo''s attack again, so that at this time, two or three cities in his own territory were directly broken by the opponent. It seems that only two or three cities were directly attacked by the opponent, but at this time, under the circumstances that the troops of the Great Qin drove straight in, there are still five or six cities being attacked by the opponent at this time. And judging from the current situation, these cities simply cannot last for too long. If there is no way to block the opponent''s offensive directly, it will not take long at that time, and those cities under his command will be quickly captured by the opponent. will cease to exist. And this is of course intolerable for him. After all, at this time, he spent a lot of effort to make himself join the Gods Alliance after paying a certain price in the process of cleaning the gods. So much so that when the feast was divided up later, I got an area. At this time, their alliance directly occupies this area completely. Under such circumstances, the area they occupy is only less than one-tenth of the area in this area. , but at this time the area of ??one tenth of a large region is also very vast. At this time, he owns thousands of cities, large and small, all over this land. But at this time, there are indeed a lot of thousands of cities, but at this time, with the offensive of those Great Qin Empire troops, it seems that these thousands of cities will not allow the opponent to attack for too long. Sometimes Orleans felt that Ying Yingluo was his nemesis. So that every time I want to do something, I always meet the other party, and then everything goes wrong. Earlier, his mother''s empress only suggested that he marry that woman. In fact, although he said that he was slightly moved, he also knew that with his own ability, he could not suppress a woman like Yingluo at all, so he actually thought of it in his heart. There is some resistance on the face. But it was because of what his mother said that made the other party directly respond, and then Ying Yingluo directly killed in the Dragon Empire. So at that time, for Orleans, he was extremely impressed. In the following time, his mother was directly punished by the dragon god, and then put in confinement. And because of this, he was disgusted by the contemporary king of the Dragon Empire. So much so that his status as the eldest prince plummeted even more in the following time, and in the following time, the support he received naturally dropped by a notch. Originally, it was not easy for Orr to gain a firm foothold on the land of the gods by virtue of his own ability, so that at this time, with a lot of output on this land of his own, he made himself in the dragon civilization. Among them, the support received is also a bit more than before. Moreover, even his father, the king, began to look at him differently at this time, which made him feel that his position as the crown prince was much more secure. Some of my brothers, at this time, there is no hope of success at all. So he was naturally a little more proud. But when he had this kind of pride in his heart, within a few days, it was like a bolt from the blue in the blink of an eye, and the army of the Great Qin Empire came directly to kill him. Of course he knew that Ying Yingluo and the Qin army were not deliberately targeting him at this time, because at this time, several surrounding areas were directly attacked by the Qin army. So at this time, I just suffered an indiscriminate disaster, but at this time I am in this area, directly blocking the opponent''s only way. So at this time, the other party will not care about who they are at all. What they need to do at this time is to completely flatten this area and bring it under the control of the Great Qin Empire. And this is what made Orleans even more aggrieved and uncomfortable. Because the other party didn''t put himself in the eyes at all, and wiped himself out casually, but at this time Ying Yingluo was a main god-level existence, so even though he was extremely aggrieved, but at this time, he even He didn''t even dare to say the other person''s name. Because once he said the name of the other party, Ying Yingluo would instantly respond. Although at this time, he himself was a true god-level existence, but even if Ying Yingluo was on the continent of the gods, she could not exert her full power. , but if the other party wants to pinch him to death, it is as easy as pinching an ant to death. Thinking back to the time when I joined forces with the surrounding gods to besiege Ying Yingluo, all of them were beaten to the ground by the opponent, and I can see how terrifying Ying Yingluo''s individual combat power is. "Your Majesty, think of a way quickly. If this continues, the country will be lost!" Facing a mess at this time, a group of ministers rushed directly outside the door. It''s just that these ministers have strange shapes, so they look very funny. At this time, Orleans, unlike others, directly built temples one after another, acting as a **** above himself. After all, as the prince of the Dragon Empire at this time, of course he wanted to become the king of the Dragon Civilization. Therefore, at this time, he actually imitated the Dragon Empire and established a Dragon Kingdom of his own. Therefore, in this piece of his own territory at this time, he is naturally called the king. It''s just that at this time, the ministers who flattered him in the past are all pale. After all, if the Daqin army is allowed to fight like this at this time, then this so-called Shenlong Kingdom will no longer belong to them at all. As a person with vested interests, these ministers are of course very anxious at this time. It''s just that Orleans felt even more upset and depressed when facing the cries of these ministers. After all, the reason why he appointed these guys as ministers was because these guys were able to flatter him, so he made himself very comfortable. The rest of the reason was because these guys still had some skills. Usually, they could Help yourself with some things,. But at this time when something really big happened, he didn''t think of these guys. The first thing he thought of was not how to deal with this matter, but ran to himself to ask himself how to deal with it. It made him feel that these guys were all dead bodies. But of course Orleans knew at this time that apart from losing his temper, things still needed to be resolved. Of course he couldn''t just watch the place he worked so hard to develop be taken away by someone. After all, this piece of land is an important capital for me. If I dont have this piece of foundation, I will be nothing but a lonely family. In the Dragon Empire, few people can think highly of me. In the Shenlong civilization, when I was in the past, because of my mother, I was very unpopular. Now that he is finally on the rise, he naturally wants to keep his own capital at this time. Among other things, the power of faith provided to him in this huge area every year is an astronomical figure. With this power of faith, his strength is also improving rapidly at this time, so this Of course, he couldn''t lose this cash cow. Although Orleans is not a qualified ruler, nor does he have any super wisdom, but it has to be mentioned that he does have a very good advantage, that is, even if he has no ability, he will meet someone who has ability. At that time, if he can contribute to himself, then he will reuse the other party. So at this time, he quickly took those pillars of the country that he had entrusted with heavy responsibilities, and wanted to ask these guys who were really affected by him, how to deal with such a situation? "Looks like you''re in some trouble?" Just as Orleans Siege was walking back and forth irritably, a clear laugh sounded in the hall. Afterwards, only a graceful figure appeared in the hall. Obviously the other party was wrapped in a pair of pitch-black armor, but when he saw this figure at this time, it really gave Orleans a charming feeling. "What are you doing here?" After seeing this figure, Orleans really couldn''t help frowning. Of course, he is no stranger to the visitor. On the one hand, it is because the other party is his neighbor; There must be communication, so of course he is familiar with the other party. It''s just that the other party is just a side child of the Odin family, so Orleans doesn''t pay much attention to her in normal times, just because at this time, the other party is his neighbor, so he treats her with respect. Just paid a little attention. Otherwise, the other party has no qualifications to appear in front of you at all, even if they are from the eighth-level civilization, but you must know that in the eighth-level civilization at this time, the strength of the two of them is indeed similar, but Orleans is one of the dragon civilizations. Among them, a strong contender for the next crown prince, and the other party is just a side branch child of a family in the Styx civilization. It is conceivable that the status and status of the two parties cannot be discussed at the same time. "Look, don''t we have the same situation now? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Why don''t I ask you to discuss countermeasures?" Facing Orleans'' tone, Apechirena didn''t take this to heart at all. She has already seen through the essence of the other party''s sternness and internal strife, but she is just a fool. If he hadn''t been born in the Shennong civilization, it would be impossible to achieve such an achievement at this time. Sometimes she thought about it and felt that the facts were very unfair. After all, I have worked so hard to have this palm-sized place to live. Even if the opponent fails again and again, but with great support behind them, they can rise again and again again and again. If it was the old days, she would actually be reluctant to deal with Orleans, but at this time she can''t do it. After all, at this time, if I don''t join forces with the other party, then at that time, my foundation will not be able to maintain the enterprise that I have worked so hard to create. For her, this time is of course unacceptable. First of all, this inheritance was directly seized by others, because without this inheritance, he would no longer have any status in the Odin family. What''s more, that fellow Cocosia will definitely ridicule herself, and she definitely doesn''t want to be ashamed in front of Kakasia. "Cooperation? What is there to cooperate between us. Facing the attack of that crazy woman at this time, besides our passive resistance at this time, can you still send troops to help me? " After hearing what Apechirena said, Orleans couldn''t help but ridicule. After all, this woman''s strength at this time is weaker than her own. At this time, when they faced the offensive of Ying Yingluo''s Great Qin Empire army, they were already too busy to take care of themselves, so even if they reached a nominal agreement with each other, But what''s the use? Because they actually made an agreement at this time, but in fact it was just verbal, and there was no substantive change at all. "Actually, it''s not impossible." After hearing what Orleans said, Apechirena spoke on the policy at this time. "Um?" After hearing what Apechirina said, Orleans was startled at this moment. After all, he never thought that Apechirena would say such words at this time. "Although we have been attacked by the opponent at this time, the opponent''s offensive is advancing layer by layer at this time, so it does not directly defeat us all at once. Therefore, at this time, we are relying on the city wall on the frontline battlefield protection, so it can still resist the opponent''s attack. Although it is not possible to completely resist the opponent, at least it can be delayed for a certain period of time. So at this time, the troops behind us don''t need to be dispatched directly to the front line in a hurry. At this time, I can dispatch a part of the troops to come to you for support. At that time, the two of us will form an alliance with each other Under the circumstances, by surprise, give the other party a ruthless attack. When the two of us work together, we may not be able to defeat an army of the other party. In this way, it can give us some breathing room. Even after defeating one of the opponent''s troops, we can send the excess power into other battlefields. After defeating the opponent, we don''t have to be attacked by the opponent anymore, although this may not be a complete solution. policy, but at least it can give us some breathing room. " Knowing that at this time, it is impossible for Orleans to directly send troops to help him, so at this time Apechirena calmly analyzed the situation for Orleans. I feel that at this time, I will directly transfer a part of the army, and then come to Orleans to help, and then I will bring it to my side to defeat those Daqin troops. Naturally, it can be relieved instantly. But Orleans was taken aback after hearing Apechirena''s analysis. It never occurred to him that what the other party said at this time was actually such a sentence, but then his heart was naturally moved. If Apechirina really sends his army to help him, then with the combined efforts of the two, it may not be impossible to defeat a Daqin army. After all, if it is the strength of one''s own family, then it is indeed not the opponent of the other party, but if the two are working together, the situation will be different. To put it bluntly, at this time, the strength of a family is not the opponent of Daqin, but if it is just a Daqin army, and the two of them work together, and they cannot directly attack each other, then they might as well sell themselves at this time. All valuable things in the territory, and then just exit the world of the gods. After all, if even one of the troops cannot be dealt with, what else can be done besides waiting to die? At the same time, before, Orleans sent out to invite those pillars of the country, and now these people came to meet, and Orleans quickly invited these people over. At the same time, he also invited Ape Chirina to participate in this meeting with him. After all, Apechirina''s proposal still made him not tempted earlier, and Apechirina naturally readily agreed to it at this time. At this time, these people began to have a heated discussion in the conference room. At the same time, the hall was originally a mess, and these servants began to clean up there at this time. At that time, when these servants were cleaning up, they were actually very trembling. After all, Orleans'' furious appearance earlier was extremely terrifying to them. Compared to the panic of Orleans and Apechirena at this time. On the other side, the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty, who were constantly attacking the city, seemed extremely excited. Because at this time, as they accumulate the enemy''s heads, their meritorious deeds are directly recorded at this time, and when the number of enemies they kill reaches a certain level, their status will naturally be improved accordingly. It is even said that if they have made enough credit, their level will not be raised, and they can even be directly awarded the title of the Great Qin Empire. This is what they are after. Even if they died in battle at this time, it will be a matter of honoring their ancestors at that time. If they obtain these merits, they will also be able to let their family and children inherit them, so of course they must fight bravely at this time. A bright future to come. "These guys have no power to resist, but they are just preparing vegetarian meals. Letting them occupy this high and fertile land is just a waste of effort. It is better to let my Daqin soldiers level it up and put it in their pockets so that they can feed more people of Daqin. " At this time, a general of the Great Qin Dynasty, sitting on the back of the Pegasus Unicorn, looked at the surrounding cities, and his heart was indeed very heroic at this time. After all, for them at this time, the surrounding areas have all become their pockets. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that for them, including these places After I control the range, these fertile lands will naturally become my own territory Listening to the heroic words of his general, the soldiers of Daqin were even more excited at this time. One by one looked at the cities with fiery eyes, as if thinking of the scene where these cities belong to them in the future. So at this time, of course, his complexion is getting better and better. There are even some people who are already thinking about it at this time. When they have made enough contributions and are directly awarded titles, can they ask His Majesty to seal their fiefs to these places so that they can also enjoy the addiction of the emperor. Daqin has fiefs. It''s just that after these fiefdoms are allocated to them, it doesn''t mean that these places are completely under their own jurisdiction and let them establish a country within a country. It means that the output that belongs to their fiefdom will be managed by the Qin Empire, and then the output of these places will be handed over to them. Of course, while they collect taxes from these places, they themselves still have to pay the taxes they earn to the empire itself. But for these Great Qin soldiers, what they care about at this time is not just the output of these fiefdoms, but more importantly, at this time in the Great Qin Empire, being able to have their own fiefdoms, their own It is a very honorable thing. At the same time, having a fief and not having a fief is the identity boundary that distinguishes nobles and commoners. Compared to the words of these high-spirited Daqin soldiers, the words of the generals guarding the city on the other side at this time have indeed become bitter faces at this time. They are very familiar with these Dajing soldiers, so of course they know how terrifying these guys are. Seeing the opponent''s offensive at this time has already let them know that they are invincible. At this time, the reinforcements they were waiting for had no effect at all. Of course, they understood that if they really fought these Daqin soldiers head-on at this time, what awaited them at this time was nothing but death. Even at this time, there are some magic cannons in these cities, but at this time the magic cannons seem to have a good defense ability, but it is obvious that they need to have enough magic cannons . At this time, the number of magic cannons owned by these cities is only a small amount. Under the circumstances that there is no way to form intensive strikes, it is obvious that there is no way to cause too much impact on these soldiers of the Great Qin. What''s more, they are not the only ones who have magic cannons. At this time, the number of these magic cannons produced by Daqin is actually more than them. Besides these magical cannons, at this time, the standard Qin crossbow in the Qin army is a very terrifying weapon. These Qin crossbow arrows have undergone various enchantments, and when these Qin crossbows can be fired continuously, the impact is naturally even more terrifying. After being enchanted, the crossbow bolts are very powerful. If hundreds of thousands of Qin crossbows are fired in succession and then attack, then what you will see at that time is overwhelming crossbow bolts attacking. As you can imagine, this is of course very scary. It seems that at this time, their magic cannon attacks are also very terrifying, but although the magic cannons have good lethality, there are army mages in the opponent''s army. After a while, it is still possible to sustain a few attacks. At this time, it seems that some of their cities have protective shields, so when facing their attacks, the opponent may not be able to break through their defenses. But only these people understand that among these crossbows, the most enchanted ones are naturally armor-piercing attributes. Therefore, when the protective cover faces these crossbows at this time, its protective ability is actually not that impressive at all. Without the protective ability and without the magic cannon as a reliance, the end waiting for them will naturally be very clear. It is precisely because of this that these soldiers guarding the city have such a bitter face at this time. These soldiers guarding the city actually have different races, but it is obvious that they actually have the same identity at this time, that is, they are equivalent to the same god. But at this time, for these dragon blood creatures, although Orleans was born in the civilization of God, but for them, these miscellaneous creatures, although they surrendered because of the blood of the other party at the beginning So, at this time, the other party had the intention to retreat. At this time, the lineup of the Great Qin Empire is too scary. At this time, the reason why Daqin didn''t launch an attack directly was because they had to wait. After all, for them, the real purpose at this time is to completely wipe out the resistance forces in these places, and then bring these cities into their own control, rather than simply attacking these cities , and leave. In that case, there will still be some finishing work to be done at that time, and at this time they do not have so many troops to garrison each city, so at this time, all they can do is to wipe out all the resistance forces at once. Get rid of it. In that case, they only need to leave a small number of soldiers to maintain law and order in these cities, and the remaining large troops can continue to move forward. Although at this time, it seems a very stupid thing to wait for the reinforcements from the other side to come, but at this time, in order to maximize efficiency, they can only do so. Even at this time, if they choose to do this, their losses will increase correspondingly when they fight against the opponent, but it is obvious that after defeating the opponent''s resistance in such a direct and once-for-all method, when they march will be easier. Although Ying Yingluo said that at this time, she was directly sitting in the rear of Daqin, but at this time, wherever the people of Daqin passed by, the power of Daqin''s national fortune could also spread. Therefore, at this time, he was actually able to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield through the perspective of these Daqin wars, so it seemed that she did not appear on the battlefield in person at this time, but on the one hand, some of the Daqin''s subordinates under her command God, has been paying attention to the side. On the other hand, if the gods of the opponent make a move, Ying Yingluo can appear there at any time where the power of the Great Qin has spread. So at this time, she didn''t need to send her avatar or something in advance. And if the other party''s **** hadn''t personally acted, then for Ying Yingluo at this time, the details of the surrounding areas have already been clearly investigated by him at this time, so she knows very well that with her current situation In terms of strength, solving these gods is nothing more than a breeze. When the cavalry of the Daqin army passed by, the opponent had no resistance at all at this time. This was the absolute gap between the two sides. Regarding such a thing, Ying Yingluo had deduced it a long time ago. After all, where the Black Ice Terrace has passed, the other party has no secrets at all from him at this time. At this time, not only the details of these gods and spirits were clearly investigated by him, even at this time, the divine power behind these forces was extremely clear to Ying Yingluo at this time, making the face As far as Ying Yingluo was concerned, what she needed to do at this time was to defeat the power of these gods. And if the gods behind them couldn''t sit still and wanted to take action in person, it was obvious that Ying Yingluo would be able to deal with them directly if she took action in person. At any rate, they are also in the temple of the gods. The main god-level powerhouse sitting in the third row, at this time, there are not so many main god-level beings who can compete with Ying Yingluo. As for the existence above the master, I''m sorry at this time, the area where Ying Yingluo is located does not border the other party. It is precisely because at this time, there is no master-level existence around him, so Ying Yingluo can be so unscrupulous when acting. If there are masters around him at this time, then it is obvious that Yingluo should consider whether she is the opponent of the other party at this time when she acts. After all, based on the secular strategy, his Daqin army can solve the opponent, but if the master makes a move, then he will not be the opponent''s opponent. In this way, even if the secular strategy itself has the absolute upper hand, but when the time comes, without actually defeating the opponent, all this is actually meaningless at all. After all, if you dont have enough strength to fight against a master on the frontal battlefield, then all your efforts will be in vain. Sometimes Ying Yingluo would also think that if she could have the ability of Xu Luo, she could directly connect the tunnels formed by the tunnel worms to each place, and then those spies from the Black Ice Platform would , Spread their intelligence capabilities in various places, so that even if you don''t go out, you can clearly detect all the enemies of the surrounding gods. It doesn''t even need to go through such a large-scale battle at all. It only needs to let those fighters of the Black Ice Platform, through assassination or silently supporting some spokespersons, have already killed everyone in the opponent''s cities. All replaced by their own people. It''s like before, those cities didn''t need to go through battles at all, they were directly touched clearly, and then they directly changed the king''s banner and turned them into their own people. In that case, it is completely possible to seize the opponent''s cities through peaceful evolution. It''s just that Ying Yingluo is very clear that doing so will take time and effort, and it will take a long time to completely control a city, so in terms of benefits, of course it will be very slow. At this time, through war, directly defeat the opponent, and then you can intervene these cities in your own hands, and quickly transform them through some forces under your own hands. In this way, it will naturally allow itself to capture a large number of cities in a short period of time. The gods, who had been calm for a long time, were furious. At this time, after Ying Yingluo started the first battle, they began to become chaotic again. Everyone is fighting for enough interests, but at this time they are tossing and turning. Therefore, as these people began to fight there at this time, a large number of people died directly. As a result, at this time, there are a lot of negative forces being produced. Although at this time, most of these negative forces follow some unknown guidance and head towards the world of the undead, but at this time, the undead The negative power that the world can absorb, after all, has its limit. Because of this, the remaining ones were divided into two at this time, and were directly absorbed by those abyss worlds and virtual demons. On the battlefield of the gods, the virtual demons on the other side of the gods'' line of defense have no way to supplement the negative power on the side of the world of the gods. But at this time, with a force coming towards this side, for those virtual demons, this is a surprise. When I was in front of myself, I realized that they could not absorb the negative power supplement from the world of the gods. Although some other plane worlds still had some negative power coming to their side, compared to the world of the gods If it''s a huge expense, what comes over from the other plane world at this time is just some appetizers, which is not worth mentioning at all. So at this time, when facing the gods on the side of the gods'' defense line. With those magic cannons constantly bombarding them, and a large number of ordinary virtual demons being directly eliminated, those high-level virtual demons also have some worries at this time. After all, if things go on like this, after losing the negative power supply on the side of the world of the gods, when they are constantly fighting against the gods in these gods'' defense lines, the power consumed is compared with the power replenished. More. It also means that at this time, their strength is actually constantly decreasing, and if this is the case, they will naturally only become weaker and weaker by then. At this time, after the negative force from the world of the gods was formed again, it seemed that it had released a good news for these imaginary demons. Although it is said that the amount of this negative force circulating at this time is actually very rare, but at this moment, for these virtual demons, how can they control so much? After all, at this time, the most important thing for them is to see this negative force from the world of the gods. Since there are these negative forces being transmitted at this time, no matter how much or how little it is at this time, it will be a signal after all. It also means that in the future, there will be more and more negative forces from the world of the gods. It also means that they will become stronger and stronger when they are supplemented with negative forces. Instead of worrying again, at this time, as they continue to attack the gods'' defense line, when facing the bombardment of those magic cannons, their strength is constantly depleted, but they cannot be replenished at all. If things go on like this, it will only lead them to the road of extinction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1244： Compulsory signs (Plagiarism dog is off the shelf, comfortable!) Chapter 1244 Mandatory signs "These hateful guys have been supplemented with negative power." And at this time, the gods above the gods'' defense line are not blind. How could they not see these virtual demons? Once again, many low-level virtual demons appeared. At this time, there are only some low-level virtual demons, but these gods have been dealing with virtual demons for many years, so they naturally know that it seems that there are only some low-level virtual demons at this time, but These virtual demons can devour each other, or absorb more negative power, and can continuously improve their own level. Therefore, there are more low-level virtual demons, which means that as time evolves, after these low-level virtual demons improve their strength, they can naturally become intermediate, or even high-level or even top-level existences. It also means that at this time, the power of the virtual demon has been supplemented to a certain extent. Although there are not so many at this time, this is a terrible signal after all. However, although the power of these virtual demons has been supplemented to a certain extent at this time, at this time, for the gods in the defense line of the gods, as long as they are not attacking on a large scale at this time, then they will not attack at all. Need to worry too much. Even at this time, these virtual demons are conducting tentative attacks as usual, but at this time they don''t need to be attacked by their gods as usual. Because at this time, for them, after these low-level virtual demons take action, they only need to use these magic cannons to attack and directly disperse these virtual demons, and they don''t need to let them do the rest at all. deal with. With these magic cannons, although the consumption of magic stones is relatively huge at this time, for these gods, if it is only the consumption of some magic stones, it is nothing more than a small problem. After all, for them, the magic stone at this time is nothing more than a renewable material that can be supplemented at any time from their own kingdom of God or even other worlds. It is even said that if those times are helped by the gods, the time can be accelerated. At that time, in these plane worlds, or in the kingdom of God, in the world of gods, if the time changes, they can get Lots of magic stones. In this way, there is no need to worry about not having enough magic stones. So at this time, when they encountered those phantoms coming to attack, they directly used magic cannons to bombard and bombard the phantoms at all costs, directly defeating the phantoms. Although the damage to the Void Demons is actually not that huge, but at this time, it can consume part of the Void Demons'' power, which is actually enough for these gods. After all, at this time, it is not for their gods to consume their own power, so if they only consume some magic cannons, it will not feel bad for them at all. Because the magic stone is simply not as important as the power of faith. At this time, with the supplement of strength, those virtual demons are of course very excited at this time. Later, under the leadership of some of the lords, with some virtual demons at this time, they began to advance towards the direction of the gods. After seeing the change on the Void Demon''s side, these gods also cheered up at this time. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to these virtual demons in their words, but when the virtual demons really launched an attack, they also understood very well that when facing these virtual demons at this time, they must be strong Keep your spirits up, otherwise, maybe at some point, these virtual demons will touch them. In this case, the line of defense of the gods will be seriously threatened. Once there is a problem with the gods'' defense line, the threat will be that they live in one world after another, which is naturally intolerable to them. "It''s almost time to switch defenses!" At this time, above the gods'' line of defense, a master exists, but his eyes flicker. The gods above their defense line change houses every hundred years. Of course, this hundred years does not mean the time in a certain world, but the absolute time. It''s like in the insulating universe, one day has passed, but on the continent of the gods, ten days have passed. The time in the real world and the time above the astral world are actually synchronized, which means that this is absolute time. Therefore, a hundred years of guarding here in the line of defense of the gods is actually equivalent to a hundred years in the real world. For these gods, staying here for a hundred years is actually a very tormenting thing. But for the safety of their own world, at this time, whether they are willing or not, they can only stay here honestly. Only after a hundred years have passed, and the next batch of gods come to replace them, can they get a certain amount of breathing time. Even in many cases, the time these gods need to stay is not just a hundred years. The reason for this is that sometimes, the loss of the gods'' line of defense is too great, and the supplementary force of the reserve is not as much as imagined. The circumstances made it impossible for them to leave at this time. Or they had already left, but under the pressure of the gods'' defense line, they were recruited back again. "If no one comes to change rooms this time, I will quit. I have to rest. I have been stationed here for three hundred years!" At this time, after hearing the murmur of this dominant existence, the face of the main **** next to him was very ugly. Three hundred years have been in this dark place, one can imagine what kind of torment it is for him. Even for the existence of the main god, three hundred years would pass in the blink of an eye if he was practicing, but if he was on a battlefield and needed to be on high alert all the time, then even Three hundred years is also a very long time for the main god-level existence. "I have issued a compulsory call-up order, and I will definitely gather enough numbers to replace you!" At this time, after the ruler scanned the surrounding gods, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. After all, these gods have supported each other here for hundreds of years, and seeing one after another falling beside them, they are not ruthless machines without emotions, how could they not be touched in the slightest? Therefore, at this time, the ruler is naturally aware of what kind of suffering these gods have suffered here at this time. Under such circumstances, there are some gods who are hiding in comfortable places one by one for pleasure. Under such circumstances, how can this ruler see such a situation happen? Therefore, at this time, he directly launched a mandatory call to the entire world of gods in accordance with his own authority. At this time, whether those gods are willing or unwilling, they must come here to stay for a hundred years. After the mandatory signs are issued, these gods will either stay here for a hundred years, and wait for the next group of people to come here to replace them after the time has passed, or they will die here in battle. fate. After hearing what this master level said, it is of course an exciting thing for those gods at this time. In the previous period, the main reason why the compulsory recruitment was not launched in the last hundred years was actually because these gods themselves were seriously damaged last time, so in fact, each world, under the circumstances of their transfer, In those worlds, there are not many gods who can draw them. So much so that when it comes to the latter, they can barely guard for another hundred years. And at this time, after more than two hundred years of development, there is already a certain amount of vitality in each world at this time, so at this time, even if some gods are transferred here to replace them, they will not be able to respond to this Some worlds come and go to make a big difference. It is precisely because of this that this dominator-level existence thinks of directly initiating compulsory recruitment. Although at this time, compulsory recruitment is an exciting thing for these gods, but at this time, each of the gods, after seeing some imaginary demons around the corner, once again took their thoughts back. After all, at this time, the most important thing is to keep the safety of the gods'' line of defense. Under such circumstances, although it is a very happy thing for them to be able to take a vacation at this time, it is obvious that it is not too early to be happy at this time, lest extreme joy turn into sorrow. "Shui Ling, are you really sure you want to initiate a mandatory call?" At this time, when this master level began to be in their circle and mentioned that he was going to initiate a compulsory recruitment, the other masters in various places could not help but ask at this time. Because of their dominance level, although it is true that they have the authority to initiate compulsory recruitment, once they initiate compulsory recruitment, they will suffer great infamy. For their dominant level, there is no need to do such a thing at this time. So when faced with the behavior of this water **** at this time, some other gods are very puzzled at this time. Shui Ling is a water deity born in the world of gods. He is respected as the emperor of water and the master of water. Although it is said that he controls the power of water, his temper is indeed extremely hot. Facing the persuasion of other master levels at this time, this water **** has never thought of listening to their explanations at this time. "I have been waiting here long enough, but no other gods have come to take the initiative to replace us, so that at this time, some people have been fighting here for three hundred years, or even four hundred years, one by one People fell directly beside me, they urgently need time to rest, as for those people, they are greedy for pleasure in one place at this time, so it is time for them to experience the cruelty on the battlefield!" Water God''s tone at this time is very cold. After all, for him, these gods are fighting **** battles above the gods'' defense line at this time, so at this time, the gods in the worlds behind can live in stability and peace. But at this time, the gods often think that the peace they enjoy is what they deserve, so that at this time they don''t care about the defense of the gods at all. So at this time, the water **** wanted to let these gods experience for themselves what it was like to be stationed above the gods'' defense line. After hearing the words of the water god, the other masters at this time finally swallowed back the words they wanted to say. After all, at this time, some of their masters themselves are changing rooms. On the three major battlefields, this time is not just the defense line of the gods. So of course they understand why the water **** has such feelings at this time. So much so that at this time, even several other people also thought about launching a compulsory call-up order together. After all, on other battlefields, similar situations have the same result. So at this time, there are many gods there, and they have not rested for a long time. Has been stationed above the defense line, making the spirits of those gods actually under great oppression. These gods also need to rest to adjust their mentality. After all, they have been on the battlefield for a long time. If they stay too long, their mentality will also be affected to a certain extent. Even if the gods themselves breed negative emotions, that would be very ridiculous. At that time, the negative emotions they breed will be more powerful than the negative power paid by thousands of creatures. In other words, it is a great tonic. And under the condition that these levels of dominance have reached a consensus with each other, this matter has actually become a foregone conclusion at this time. "Do you need to ask those people for instructions?" After these masters reached a consensus with each other, Vulcan gave a little reminder at this time. Although he controls the power of fire, he is not as irritable as the master of the furnace, nor as irritable as the sound of water. Instead, he appears very gentle at this time. After hearing Vulcan''s words, some other masters fell into silence at this time. "What is there to report? At this time, those few have lost contact with us. Even if we want to report the situation to them, there is no way at this time." At this time, Dragon God said something nonchalantly. After hearing the words of the Dragon God, the other masters were also awakened suddenly. They haven''t had contact with those supreme beings for a long time. At this moment, they suddenly remembered that these supreme beings hadn''t actively contacted them for a long time. "It seems that those few have not appeared for a long time!" At this time, one of the masters also said something like waking up from a dream. "It''s not just the few on our side, it seems that the opposite side has not appeared for a long time!" At this time, the gods finally reacted. At this time, it''s not just their side of the problem. At this time, it seems that those supreme beings on the side of the dark camp have not appeared for too long. It''s just that in the past, because they have always believed in some supreme existences, there will be no problems, so they didn''t think about that aspect at all. But at this time, when they found that the situation was very wrong, it was obvious that they finally realized what was wrong. At this time, some of the masters even began to directly communicate with those supreme beings. But in the past, when they communicated, those supreme beings would respond to them. But at this time, when they were in contact, the instructions they made seemed to have disappeared, and there was no reply at all. So much so that at this time, the hearts of the gods couldn''t help but sink. Although in normal times, these masters are actually very unhappy with these supreme beings that are pressing above their heads. The masters themselves are the top existence of the master side. Logically speaking, they are already overlords, but at this time, there are some so-called supremacy above the overlords. This is of course an extremely unpleasant thing for them. But under the circumstances that the strength is not as good as human beings, for them, there is nothing they can do whether they recognize it or not. But although they are usually very unhappy with these supreme existences, they have to admit that it is precisely because of these supreme existences that they have enough confidence when facing the dark side. So at this time, when they found that they had no way to contact these supreme beings, these gods couldn''t help but think about it. After all, if there was a problem with these supreme beings on their side, then the situation would be different at that time. Very difficult to say. "It seems that since the last war, when a Supreme Being violated the rules, there has been no trace of these Supreme Beings!" After thinking about it, these masters at this time remembered that their latest contact with those supreme beings should be the last time the two camps fought. Up to now, in fact, they still don''t know why the Supreme Being on the opposite side at that time would personally take action to kill Xu Luo, who was only at the level of the main **** at that time. And after he killed Xu Luo, Xu Le miraculously resurrected directly, and even directly broke through the boundary of the main god, reaching the level of being a master. "It seems that there are some unexpected situations on the original land. So at this time, under the circumstances of the supreme and losing contact with us, at this time, the only thing we can be superior to is ourselves, but at this time we dont know the dark side, whether they know this situation. " Emperor Styx is also thinking at this time, if at this time, the other side does not know that the Supreme Being has lost contact with them, then after knowing this information difference at this time, it is actually a big deal for them. A very good thing. It is entirely possible to take this opportunity to do something in the dark and plot against the side of the dark camp. After hearing the words of Emperor Styx, at this time, each of them was in charge, and their hearts lit up. They have dealt with the gods on the other side of the dark camp countless times. If they have enough opportunities to drag these gods from the dark camp into trouble, then of course they are willing to do this. thing. It''s just that in normal times, although they are indeed superior to the strength of those dark camps in terms of numbers, but at this time, because of the existence of the three defense lines, a large amount of their strength is directly involved by the three defense lines . So that in normal times, the power that can be used is actually very rare. On the other hand, the gods on the opposite side don''t need to have so many worries at this time, and they can usually mobilize more power than them. Therefore, when confronting the opponent, it is their side that suffers more. On the contrary, last time, with Xu Luo as a new force, when fighting the gods from the dark camp, with Xu Luo at the side to disrupt the situation, they occupied a certain position upper hand. "Taking advantage of this sign of coercion, some gods are recruited to guard the three lines of defense. At this time, those gods who have changed rooms, we will recruit them again, and then we will raid those guys!" At this time, the Lord of War was also moved. After all, if such a situation really occurs, they can take advantage of the opportunity to change defenses by surprise, and after replacing some experienced gods on the three major defense lines, lead them to deal with those dark camps. The gods carried out a surprise attack, and when the time came, they would kill the opponent''s prestige anyway. If they can solve a few, the pressure they will face will naturally be much less. After hearing the words of the Lord of War, other levels of masters are also extremely excited at this time. "Then call Ruin over and let him guard my position, then I will be free to kill their prestige." After hearing the words of the Lord of War, the Water God was extremely disturbed at this time, so he hurriedly reminded him. "I also agree that the strength of destruction itself is very strong, and at this time, his ability itself is the most suitable for him on the battlefield. If he is recruited, if he is to guard the line of defense of the gods, Then we can completely distribute a large amount of the power of the gods to other places, and this side of the gods'' defense line, with his own strength, is enough to guard it." After the Water God spoke, the Vulcan also spoke hastily. "That also depends on whether the destruction is willing to agree." The Lord of War frowned at this moment. According to his inner thoughts, of course he agreed with what the water **** and the fire **** said. But he is also very clear that at this time Xu Luo has been promoted to the master level, so when facing another master, even if Xu Luo has just been promoted to the master level at this time, it is obvious that at this time, he You still have to give him some respect, and you can''t force him to come over, because Juggernaut is not within the target of mandatory signs, and Xu Luo has just been promoted, so even if you change defense, he hasn''t arrived yet. "It''s not yet time for us masters to switch defenses. At this time, he is a newly promoted master. It has not been long since he entered the master level. It is not appropriate to force him to come over to guard at this time. At this time, the top Mostly, you can ask him for his own personal opinion." At this time, after Dragon God frowned, he expressed his thoughts. After all, at this time, although Xu Luo said that he had indeed been promoted to the master level, the time for him to be promoted to the master level was too short. Therefore, it is indeed not appropriate to directly recruit him at this time to garrison on the side of the gods'' line of defense. Because although at this time he has already become the master mentally, but at the master level, his combat power is really too weak. So if Void Demon breaks through the level of **** on the side of the gods'' defense line, then with his strength, he may not be able to defend the level here. After all, he is not like a water **** or a veteran ruler like Vulcan. When the opposite masters break through, he has enough strength to attack the opponent''s strength. "I also don''t think it''s appropriate to recruit him at this time. After all, with his own strength, although he does have enough talent in terms of low-level combat power to stop all these guys, but if the opponent If the master breaks through, his power will have no effect at that time." Emperor Styx also agreed with Dragon God''s words. After all, at this time, an existence that has just been promoted to the master level, although at this time in the temples, his ranking is relatively high, but these gods are very clear, the reason for this is because at this time Xu Luo is in control. Different rules, and to a large extent, because of the nature of the destructive force at this time. Under such circumstances, when Xu Luo reached the master level, it was already destined that his personality would not be too low from the beginning. But this does not mean that his combat power is stronger than that of these veteran gods at this time. So it is obviously not enough to just let him stand alone on the line of defense of the gods. "I''m just saying that at this time, he alone is strong enough to guard there, but it doesn''t mean that he is allowed to guard there alone." At this time, after hearing the Dragon God and Emperor Styx speak, Vulcan quickly explained. "I think it is indeed a good choice. After all, when stationed at the line of defense of the gods, it is not the master who is stationed there alone, so at this time, directly recruit Ruin to let him resist those virtual demons. It''s time to arrange another veteran ancient **** to guard there. If the two ancient gods are stationed there by then, even when those virtual demons break through the level, they will have enough strength to stop each other and give us a chance to support. " One by one dominates the level, and at this time, this matter began to be discussed. At this time, each person began to express their opinions. Facing this messy scene, the Lord of War couldn''t help but frown. He also did not expect that at this time, Xu Luo alone would cause such a disturbance in their dominance level. But no matter what, when he thought of the previous time, when he saw Xu Luo on the battlefield, he recognized the strength shown by that young man. The reason why the Lord of War recognized Xu Luo was not because of Xu Luo''s individual strength, but mainly because of the particularity of Xu Luo''s Zerg race. When on the battlefield, the strength displayed by Xu Luo''s Zerg race was too terrifying. Especially when facing people who are not as strong as him, the strength displayed by the Zerg is completely crushing level. So if he is allowed to guard the line of defense of the gods, when facing those virtual demons, with Xu Luo''s Zerg characteristics, he can completely fight with the virtual demons there. When Xu Luo is alone, he can guard these virtual demons, and withdraw those gods who are above the gods'' defense line and under the dominion. At most, they will leave some of them to fight more. That''s all. But no matter what, at this time, this matter must follow Xu Luo''s own opinion after all. So although they said they had certain ideas at this time, at this time, they could only ask Xu Luo first. If Xu Luo is willing, then he will naturally be recruited, but if Xu Luo is unwilling, at this time, they can''t force Xu Luo to come here. After all, Xu Luo has just promoted you at this time, so you can''t let someone just get promoted, even if your own realm is not stable, just get people on the battlefield. The other masters of course understood this truth at this time, so although they said they were arguing at this time, there was absolutely no **** who proposed to force Xu Luo to be recruited. So after skipping this point, at this point they started to bring up other things. The three major battlefields, at this time, the gods have been stationed there for too long, so when changing defenses, who should go first, and how many people can be recruited at that time, these are what they need to consider at this time matter. The more important thing after that is naturally how to carry out the combat deployment of the gods who have been replaced after the defense is changed. At this time, when they lead them to attack the gods of the dark camp, these also need to be done in advance. defensive. And at this time, they sealed off the world, lest they say these words at this time, and they will be branded by the world, so that the gods of the dark camp will know all this in advance. At the same time, the gods of the fate department began to explore there one after another at this time, so as to avoid some unexpected situations when they make a move at this time. The so-called war is an intelligence war, and this is especially true for gods like them, because when they reach the level of dominance, they are all concerned with various rules and laws except for the power they have mastered. It has a certain grasp. So at this time, if they want to do something, they may be given insight by the gods on the opposite side. Therefore, they must understand these things in advance and make some deduction, so that they can take the opportunity to directly attack the other party. Because there may be only one chance for them to make a real shot, so they must cherish this chance to make a shot, directly hit the snake for seven inches, hit the opponent''s most ruthless and painful place, and after directly hurting the opponent, When the time comes for them to fight again, they will actually just enter a war of attrition. So they know very well that only in the first strike, when they are caught by surprise, they can directly kill people, and later, when they enter a state of entanglement with each other, in addition to depleting the power reserves of both sides , it doesn''t make any sense. It was as if during the last battle, with Xu Luo involved, they just kept a few clones of each other. Other than that, apart from consuming some power of faith, there is nothing else. Fighting against the gods of the opponent again and again, of course they are very clear about the strength of the opponent at this time. So in addition to typing this information, it is also difficult for them to find a suitable opportunity. The battle between the gods is a very long thing in itself, especially at this time, when these top gods can manipulate time and space power without moving, at this time, the Lord of Time and the Lord of Space have no longer cared about it. It''s over, otherwise, it''s just this point, and then they won''t be able to eat and walk around. The main reason is that at this time, those who dominate the level cannot unscrupulously attack those who are lower than them. Otherwise, at this time, whether it is the virtual demon or the abyssal creatures, for them, they can just deal with it casually. Whether it is a powerful **** like Water God or Vulcan, if they make a move at that time, it will cause a wide range of magical damage, which is not something these virtual demons, abyssal creatures or undead creatures can resist. But it is a pity that if they dare to bully the small at this time, there will be no strong presence in the dark camp, so it is obvious that this will not work at all. It is precisely because of this that at this time, their dominance levels are involved with each other, and the remaining battlefields can only be resolved by some gods below. So much so that at this time, for so many years, there is no way to completely solve the virtual demons, undead creatures, and abyssal creatures. It is even because at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, these groups of them are constantly fighting with each other, so that more and more negative forces are generated at this time, and finally become the source of power for these creatures. So much so that at this time, these creatures are getting stronger and stronger, constantly consuming the power of these gods. It''s just that although these levels of dominance are indeed very powerful, and each of them has terrifying power, it''s okay to let them fight, but if you want to solve this situation on the land of the gods, it is obviously impossible at all . So much so that at this time, they can only watch the evolution on the land of the gods. Even at this time, most of their masters have already evacuated their dependents, and no longer stay on the continent of the gods. The reason for this is because they know very well that if they continue to stay on the continent of the gods at this time, in order to develop their own beliefs, their believers will naturally stop at that time. to expand. In this case, it is a very normal thing to face each other, and at this time, in order to avoid such a situation, they directly evacuated their dependents early at this time, and no longer continue to fight in the land of the gods. spread their beliefs. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, on the land of the gods, it is rare to see beliefs at other levels of dominance. As for the highest level, there is no trace of it. In the **** level, the light **** is a special case. The reason for this is that most of the masters, at this time, they themselves came from the age of the old gods, so they are the rule masters who control a series of rules. But most of their strength is obtained by their own hard work, so the power of faith is just some extra additives for them, but it is not necessary at all. But the new god, or the master of light of the acquired gods, is not acceptable. Because he himself becomes a **** by faith, the power of faith is his source of strength. Without the supply of the power of faith of these believers, his power will be much weaker at that time, and there is even no way to maintain the level of dominance. Because of this, at this time he is on the land of the gods, and the number of believers spreading is a little bit more. And for this, these gods also acquiesced. Therefore, at this time on the continent of the gods, the strength of the Holy See of Light was actually the strongest at the beginning. That is to say, under the current situation of the sudden emergence of Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, after occupying fifteen large regions at once, he became the **** who alone occupied the largest area on the Continent of Gods. Otherwise, in the previous period, the Holy See of Light occupied three regions by itself and formed its own Empire of Light, which itself exceeded the expectations of most gods. Except for the Lord of Light who occupied three large regions by himself at the beginning, there are basically few remaining gods who even occupy one region by themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1245： Empty glove white wolf on my head? Chapter 1245 The empty glove white wolf is on my head? Of course Xu Luo didn''t know at this time. At this time, those masters were thinking of pulling themselves above the gods'' line of defense to garrison and liberate themselves. The entire continent of the gods has begun to become chaotic at this time. So at this time, for him, he naturally had some thoughts in his heart. It''s just that at this time he didn''t rush to start targeting the gods around him. After all, he knows himself very well. As long as he moves, he will be in the camp of tentative attacks at that time, and he will naturally focus on himself. After all, at this time, they are just tentative attacks on each other, and they can withdraw their power at any time, so at this time he is still watching from the sidelines, and wait until these people start fighting each other. Their power was put into the battlefield, and when they were anxious, it was the real time for him to make a move. Moreover, Xu Luo at this time was actually very short of money. It is not an easy task to create the equipment for destroying knights. So although it was said that it made a lot of money in the past, all of this money was invested in destroying the Holy See''s own development. Therefore, although the money earned every day is huge, the cost is naturally more. Although it is said that a lot of money was earned from outside at this time, and the destruction of the Holy See itself is a huge money-making machine, but at this time, even though it is said to be earning more and spending more, there is actually not much in hand savings. The outbreak of this battle is actually a huge opportunity for Xu Luo. Because in Xu Luo''s hands, he has a lot of weapons and equipment. Although in the past, many things were destroyed directly after his kingdom of God was destroyed, but the manufacturing process was still in his own hands, Xu Luo was destroying the Holy See at this time, but it cost a lot With a lot of effort, I installed a piece of assembly line, and then specially made these things Therefore, for a long time, these things were directly produced and then sealed up. For Xu Luo at this time, it was natural that he sold these things by himself. Is there anything more profitable in the world than being an arms dealer? Whether it is a magic cannon or a magic gun, these things have all shown their heads on the continent of the gods before. Because of this, it has attracted the attention of countless people. For Xu Luo at this time, selling these things will allow him to earn more money at that time, and complete the equipment of the Destroyer Knight in advance. After all, the factions are in a state of war at this time, so the demand for these equipment is even greater, so this time is completely Xu Luo''s own seller''s market. At this time, for Xu Luo, his biggest customer is naturally the power of the Great Qin Empire. When Ying Yingluo personally sent the message, Xu Luo naturally agreed to the message sent by the other party. But at this time, it was just a normal transaction between the two forces, so Xu Luo would at most give her a little discount at this time, and then directly send the things to Within the territory of the Great Qin Empire. As for what happened next, it has nothing to do with Xu Luo himself. With the support of these magical weapons made by Xu Luo, the firepower of the Great Qin Empire is naturally even more terrifying. It''s just that at this time the Great Qin Empire''s own Qin crossbow was so powerful that they didn''t need to expose these things directly. At this time, just relying on the Qin crossbow owned by Daqin himself, he has suppressed the enemies around him so much that he can''t hold his head up. Besides the Great Qin Empire, for Xu Luo at this time, the other camps are actually his potential customers. Many people at this time, even if they have not yet fought with others, it does not affect them to buy some magic weapons first, and then store them, and when necessary, they can naturally take them out for battle. As envoys poured into the Holy See of Destroyers one by one, the magic weapons originally produced by Xu Luo were transported away in boxes. At the same time, a large amount of money rushed directly towards him, but soon after, all the money was spent, making it seem that he made a lot of money at this time, but in the end it seemed that Nothing was left. At this time, there are more than 400 camps, not every camp has been mobilized. After all, many times, top gods like Xu Luo just quietly watched the development of this scene. At this time, they have enough capital to allow themselves to sit on the Diaoyutai, of course, there is no need to be like Like the other gods, the lack of confidence in their hearts caused them to obviously only look at other people''s faces when they wanted to do something at this time. Whether it is the destruction of the Holy See or the Bright Holy See, these forces are strong enough, so at this time they can become the controllers of the situation on the entire continent of the gods, rather than passive bearers. In fact, at this time, among the various magic weapons produced in the destruction of the Holy See, in addition to the signature magic cannon and magic guns, the special bullets and various grenade-like throwing objects, It was also very popular at this time. The power of these magic bombs similar to grenades is of course very impressive. If these mana bombs were thrown directly during the war, the power they would cause would of course be terrifying if they were on the frontal battlefield. These things are also the best sellers at this time. Although this thing is just a consumable at this time, it can exert miraculous effects at critical moments. Compared with those magic energy guns, the power of these magic energy bombs is more intuitive and clear at this time, so no matter whether it is useful or not at this time, those gods will buy a batch of hoarding first. down. At this time, in Xu Luo''s magic energy workshop, engineering bugs are constantly working hard there, and they can be seen busy in every assembly line. Compared to those creatures that are neat and tidy, for Xu Luo, his own Zerg race is more useful. After all, the Zergs dont need to pay them wages, and they dont need to care whether they are tired or not. At this time, they only need to arrange them on the assembly line to work. In the time after that, just wait for the finished product to come out. These workers are not afraid of hard work, tiredness and will not sing against themselves. Where can there be more qualified people than them? It was precisely because of Xu Luo''s foresight at the time that the warehouses of the magical weapons produced in the previous period were basically empty. At this time, there are still a large number of orders flying towards them, so that these engineering bugs can only work overtime to complete these orders. But at this time in the city of liberty, in the small shop where Xu Luo was, an unexpected visitor came this day. Looking at the armored figure who came to the shop, Nina squinted her eyes for a moment. For some reason, when she saw this creature, she felt sincere protection in her heart. The figure who came to the store, after seeing Nina, seemed to see the disgust in her eyes, but at this time she didn''t care at all. So he just chuckled lightly, and then looked around the whole shop with unscrupulous eyes. At the beginning, when she was looking outside, she saw this small shop, which looked inconspicuous, so she didn''t care about this existence, but when she came to this small shop, there were a lot of beautiful things in sight. When the goods were placed, she was slightly surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that the value of these things placed in this small shop was so high. "Is there anything the guest needs?" Although Nina is not willing to talk to this armored man at this time, but at this time, the fat and thin Toutuo, of course, can only lick their faces to say hello when they see a guest coming. After all, if they don''t greet each other at this time, Nina will have enough reasons to deduct their wages, which is intolerable to them. "I don''t buy anything, I just come here to find someone, I want to see your boss!" The whole body is covered in armor, but this time it reveals a charming girl. "boss?" Hearing this, the fat and thin duo really looked at Nina who was casually putting her hand on the counter at this time. Seeing her bored appearance, the two of them couldn''t figure out what kind of mentality she was at this time. As for who the owner of this shop is, of course they also know, that mysterious existence seems to be Nina''s master. It''s just that at this time, what makes them very difficult is because they don''t know what kind of mentality Nina is at this time, so they don''t know what they should do at this time. "My name is Apechirena, from the Styx civilization!" At this time, Apechirena revealed his identity, then raised his chin slightly, and looked at the two people proudly. "You just need to tell your boss my name, and he will naturally know my identity." Although at this time, she came to the other party''s territory, but because she was born in a high-level civilization, for Apechirina at this time, the kind of arrogance in her heart certainly made her extremely confident. Because of this, even though he came to the other party''s shop, and according to rumors, that one has become very powerful at this time, but he is still extremely confident. "Just you? I also want to see my master." Nina at the side also heard the conversation between them at this time, so at this time she looked lazily at this uninvited guest, but there was no politeness in her words. If it was a guest, maybe she would still maintain a bit of politeness on the surface, but since the other party is not his client at this time, he doesn''t even want to continue with this little cover-up. "Little girl, I have something very important to ask your master. You''d better inform me at this time." At this moment, Apechirina didn''t pay much attention to the little girl''s hostility. "Believe it or not, I will slap you to death." After hearing what the other party said, Nina grinned angrily at this moment, and then a fierce look appeared in her eyes. At this time, although she did not completely break through the seal that Xu Luo set for herself, her strength at this time has grown greatly compared to before. Although it is only at the legendary level, to be honest, if she really chooses to make a move, most of the demigods are not his opponents at all when they are in front of her. After all, no matter what, her real state at this time is already an epic existence, so even if her power is sealed, her body and physical state are still there. So when some mortal creatures are in front of her at this time, of course it is not enough to watch. Even if it was an incarnation of Apepe Chirina who came here at this time, it was obvious that if it was just an incarnation, it would be nothing more than legendary power at most, and of course it was nothing to her. Hearing the words, Ape Chirina looked at the grinning little girl, but didn''t say anything more to her. After all, for her, it doesn''t make any sense to talk to this little girl at this time, so her real purpose at this time is more to see Xu Luo. She didn''t know Xu Luo''s true background, but at this moment she knew that he was the leader of the umbrella. And her "dear" brother is a member of the umbrella at this time. It is precisely because of this that she will come to the door directly at this time. Otherwise, there will be no relationship between her and a low-level civilized person at this time. If there was such a thing as Ying Yingluo, Apechirina might take a high look at this time. But at this time Xu Luo was too low-key in the world of the gods, so among the high-level gods, his reputation was of course extremely popular. But among those low-level gods, most of them are just people who know that he is the umbrella. Apart from that, there is actually nothing else. So like the words of Ape Chirina, she knows that Yingluo is very strong among the younger generation, and she has reached the sky in one step and was directly promoted to become the main god. But the specific reason for letting him know about Ying Yingluo is naturally because Ying Yingluo is capable enough to fight, so of course she has enough popularity among the younger generation. But this is not the case for Xu Luo at this time, because most of the time Xu Luo just drives some of his Zergs to fight, or sends some members of the umbrella under him to do it, so in many cases, he himself is actually not well-known Yes, at most, he had a good time when he was promoted. But it is a pity that because the direction of Apechirena and Xu Luo is very far away, when Xu Luo was promoted at that time, she actually didn''t know it. Of course, there is another very important reason for this, that is, when Xu Luo chose to be promoted, he blocked the spread of his aura through the fluctuations of those necromancers when they were promoted. Some nearby gods, as well as the gods who have been prepared for a long time, know of his deeds, such as Apechirena and the like, such as those who are still struggling on the continent of the gods, she at this time He has not yet reached that level, so he is not qualified to know all of this at all. Thus, although she occasionally heard rumors that Xu Luo had been promoted, to her at this time, that was all there was to it, and she didn''t care too much about anything else. After all, she is just a **** at this time, so it is conceivable that her level is too low, and the reason why he came directly to her at this time is largely because she wants to pass Xu Luo Zhishou, come to do something to achieve your own goals. Originally, Xu Luo actually didn''t want to talk to the other party, but after all, Ape Chirina came from the Styx civilization, so at this time Xu Luo also wanted to take a look. what purpose. So at this time, he directly revealed his figure and appeared in the shop. "Okay, go do your own thing, I will handle this matter myself." After a few casual instructions to calm Nina''s emotions, Xu Luo waved his hand at this time, only to see the room in the shop that didn''t exist before appear again. Then Xu Luo walked directly into it, glanced at Ape Chirina next to her, and didn''t say anything to her. After seeing Xu Luo appear, Ape Chirina chuckled at this time, and then looked at Nina proudly, and went straight in. After seeing the other party''s contemptuous eyes, Nina at this time is like a prickly kitten, the hairs all over her body are standing on end, and she is about to enter a state of rampage. But thinking of Xu Luo being here at this time, she could only restrain her emotions as much as possible. But at this time it was obvious that she was still very unhappy, so she stared fiercely at the fat and thin Toutuo duo, as if she wanted to find out some problems with them, and then take the opportunity to deal with them. Its just that at this time, the fat and thin duo already knew what kind of personality Nina was like, so how could they give her such an opportunity to find fault with the two of them? So at this time they were just doing their own things with trepidation, for fear that they would make mistakes in their busy schedule at this time, so they were careful but nothing went wrong. After entering this non-existing space, Xu Luo stretched out his hand, and then went directly to the originally empty room, where tables, chairs and benches appeared. It was just beyond Apechirena''s expectation that besides some tables and chairs, there were also anything else that could be used for entertainment. "This doesn''t seem like hospitality?" Although she didnt know much about human civilization at this time, in order to know about Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, Apechirina deliberately learned some information about human civilization. So she knows that there is a characteristic among human beings, that is, when facing guests, they will always put some delicious and delicious things on the table. "If it is a guest, then of course the reception at this time is good food and drink, but it is a pity that you are not my guest." After saying something casually, Xu Luo sat directly on a position at this time, and then looked at Ape Chirina who was standing beside him. At this time, he was also a little curious about what gave her enough confidence, so he came directly to his door at this time. Even if he didn''t know that he had been promoted to become the master at this time, many people knew the news when he was promoted to become the master god. Logically speaking, Apechirina should not have been unaware of it at this time. "I''m looking for you, naturally I have something important to tell you." After smiling, Ape Chirina also took care of himself and sat down directly on the side seat. It''s just a pity that everything she has at this time is covered by the outer armor, so at this time, her expression is just for the blind to see. Facing the familiar look of the other party, Xu Luo just looked at her quietly without saying a word at this time. "You should know that I come from the Styx civilization, so at this time I want to represent the Odin family and reach an agreement with you" Actually, Apechirena didn''t talk too much nonsense at all, and directly revealed his intention of coming. "The Odin family?" Xu Luo frowned. "Why are you representing them?" Xu Luoke has not forgotten that Cocosia under his command is a direct member of the Odin family. Therefore, he is not ignorant of the Odin family, not to mention that even at this time, Cocosia is not up to date, so it has been abandoned by the Odin family, but you must know that at this time there is another Sister, that is the true core member of the Odin family. And that one had been promoted to become a true **** a long time ago, and now he has even begun to attack the king of gods. Under such circumstances, what qualifications does a mere Pond member of the Odin family have? Directly represent the Odin family to come here to form an alliance with yourself? "You may not know that in the Styx civilization, the Odin family is one of the three major families, and I have already obtained the approval of many elders at this time, so I will become the next head of the Odin family, so I have enough qualifications to make an agreement with you on behalf of the Odin family." At this time, Apechirena seemed very confident, and he was showing a lot of self-confidence when he said these words. "If this is what you want to tell me, then maybe there is no need to continue talking between us." Xu Luo shook his head, never expecting that someone would come to him with empty hands. Its fine if I dont have the slightest understanding of the Odin family, but I still know a lot about the Odin family at this time. Under such circumstances, the other party deceives me in this way at this time. There''s something funny about it. "Um?" But at this time, when seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, Ape Chirina showed doubts. Never thought that after hearing that he had revealed his identity, when facing this member from the eighth-level civilization, the other party would actually look like this. Could it be that at this time, the deterrent power of the eighth-level civilization is already so low? So much so that at this time, a mere low-civilized person, when facing himself, actually didn''t accept his head and bowed down. "You may not know, I know more about the Styx civilization than you, and I have more contact with Emperor Styx than you." Feeling a little bored, Xu Luo waved his hand at this time, and then Ape Chirina, who was sitting opposite him, disappeared in front of him at this time. At first, he thought that the other party was going to tell him something, but after seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, how could he not understand that at this time the other party just wanted to use his advantage of being born in an eighth-level civilization to come and talk to him? It''s just a message difference. But what Apechirena didn''t expect was that at the beginning, he chose the wrong target, so at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t find a suitable opportunity at all. At this time, Apechirena only saw the world spinning for a while, and when he reappeared, it was already on a busy street in the City of Liberty. At this time, her mind was full of doubts. She never thought why Xu Luo behaved like this after hearing what she said. She silently chewed on the words she had said with Xu Luo before. After thinking about it quietly, she finally opened her eyes suddenly, and finally remembered the last words Xu Luo said. From what Xu Luo said, it can be shown that he has been in contact with Emperor Styx, and the contact with Emperor Styx is more than he imagined. And this sentence was actually reflected from the side. At this time, Xu Luo knew more about the Styx civilization than he imagined. Therefore, at this time, it is not so easy for me to deceive Xu Luo in this way. At this time, Apechirena couldn''t help but feel a sense of decadence in his heart. Perhaps he had chosen the wrong target from the very beginning. There is actually only one reason why Apechirina came to look for Xu Luo at this time, and that is because she knew that Xu Luo had a strong strength at this time, and there were so many umbrella members under her, so at this time, if Xu Luo If she wanted, she could actually lead the umbrellas to the land of the gods and change the situation in the land of the gods. That''s why she found Xu Luo''s face at this time, just wanting to use Xu Luo''s hand to keep her little bit of foundation. After all, as a god, the fundamental reason why she can have a small territory on the land of the gods at this time is because she was born in an eighth-level civilization. So in the past, relying on some hole cards and the name of the eighth-level civilization, and relying on the help of some other people from the Styx civilization, she was not swept out in the end, but since this time, her Life is actually not easy. Especially with Ying Yingluo''s attack, she was also directly attacked by Da Qin at this time. If there is no strong means at this time, it is facing what Da Qin Bing pointed out. These cities of hers are not at all. It won''t last long. Earlier, although it was said that she had found Orleans, it was obvious that in her mind, Orleans was not a suitable alliance partner at all. After all, that guy was just relying on his own background. But in fact, he and she didn''t like each other at all in their hearts, and felt that Orleans''s character was simply unable to keep his own little territory. Maybe he can''t hold on for too long, and he will be directly broken by Ying Yingluo. So in order to save her own foundation at this time, she can only find another way. At this time, Xu Luo naturally entered her sight directly. On the one hand, both Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo were born in human civilization. There is also a more important reason, because at this time Xu Luo is the leader of the umbrella, and he has a huge force under his hands at this time, so if Xu Luo is allowed to If she can make peace without forcing Ying Yingluo to change her mind, then she can completely borrow troops from Xu Luo to keep her family fortune. It''s just obvious that at this time, her birth background is nothing in front of Xu Luo. To put it bluntly, at this time Xu Luo herself has been promoted to become a master, don''t say that she is a person from an eighth-level civilization at this time, even if it is their creator of the Styx civilization, the Styx Emperor, seeing When they arrived at Xu Luo, they had to maintain a superficial politeness. After all, Xu Luo and Emperor Styx are at the same level at this time, and they are on equal footing. Who is worse than the other at this time? Even if Xu Luo''s strength is indeed inferior to Minhe Dadi, in terms of status, everyone is on par. Although at this time, her plan was not able to be implemented, which made Apechirena feel a little decadent in her heart at this time, but at this time, she also knew that if she wanted to change her situation at this time, then she could only Keep trying. Otherwise, with this level of strength, when facing the attack of the Great Qin Empire, it would not be able to hold on for too long, and it would be directly crushed by the opponent. Looking at the bustling City of Liberty at this time, Ape Chirina also flashed a dazed look at this time. It never occurred to Xu Luo, who was born in a low civilization, that he would be able to make such a big splash on the continent of the gods at this time. And she has always been ambitious and feels that she has thousands of ambitions, but it is obvious that she has been competing with Cocosia and wants to suppress Cocosia, and she has actually achieved certain results, but after that In that time, as Cocosia entered the umbrella, the situation seemed to be unusual. And because of her long-standing ambition, she was directly suppressed by sister Cococia, so that after she entered the land of the gods, her life was very difficult. After all, there is a true **** who is there to feed her. It is conceivable that life is naturally very difficult. Especially for newcomers like them, the most sad thing is that after coming to the land of the gods from the novice gods, the warm welcome given to them by the neighbors next to them is something no novice can afford . At that time, Ape Chirina was warmly welcomed by some neighbors around her, so that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. On the contrary, although Cocosia said that when he snatched that godhead, he suffered a huge trauma, so that he could only hide for a long time afterwards, but when he was promoted , but ascended to the sky in one step and directly became the true **** level. But after he came to the Continent of the Gods, he was not like himself. Instead, he absorbed some surrounding umbrella members by his side, which made him develop smoothly for a period of time afterwards. As a result, different experiences resulted in different situations for the two. So that the scale of development at this time is naturally no longer the same. Now Cocosia has been promoted to the star realm, but at this time, he is still struggling in the outer domain. Even at this time, she still needs to work hard to resist the invasion of the members of the umbrella, otherwise, at some point, her domain of God will be trampled down by others. In that case, all the plans that were originally made at that time will all become someone else''s wedding dress. Of course Xu Luo would not know about the entanglement between Cococia and Apechirina. At this time, he just thought about the other party''s reason for coming, but then he threw her behind him. After all, for Xu Luo, Apechirina at this time is nothing more than a passing visitor. The other party didn''t have enough qualifications to attract his attention, so it was justified to be directly expelled by him earlier. Now he needs to think more about the situation on the continent of the gods. After a hundred years of development, ten years have passed in the real world. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, these forces have recovered a certain amount of vitality. The very important point is that these forces have already taken control at this time, and the territory they control, and because of their ambitions, started Slowly breed up. Therefore, at this time, some powerful people are naturally dissatisfied with the areas they originally occupied, and want to gain more shares, so in fact, for the entire gods at this time, this is a kind of rediscovery. shuffle. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is naturally happy to see it succeed. Because as a vested interest, at this time, the Gods Continent is undergoing a new reshuffle, which means that some gods with weak foundations and insufficient strength can be cleared out at that time. It seems that the number of these remaining gods will be less at that time, and the remaining ones will increase their number after annexing the territory of other gods. is a better thing. Because this means that I only need to defeat one or two opponents to bring a large area under my control, so I don''t need to attack one by one and give them all their territory. Accepting it is actually a very difficult thing. So at this time, he just sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, silently waiting for these forces to integrate with each other, and then he will directly wipe out the other party with the momentum of thunder. In this way, the pace of unification of the entire gods and land can be accelerated. Therefore, at this time, the destruction of those members of the Da Luo tribe in the Holy See is already ready to move. Because for them, if they can really complete the similarities and differences at this time, then their ambitions will be directly realized, which is exactly what they were pursuing at the beginning. It seems that at this time, these people who destroyed the Holy See did not seem to do anything, at most they just sold some magic weapons. In fact, the preparations they made secretly at this time were beyond anyone''s imagination. After all, each of the spies was personally trained by these Daluo people, and then sent to various places. Under such circumstances, every city and every area has their manpower, but these people are lurking very deeply and have not yet reached the point of activation. Therefore, except for the relevant responsible personnel, no one knows their true identities at this time, and even at this time, many of them have been directly parasitized by some of Xu Luo''s heart-inducing worms. Under the situation of blowing, although the identity of the other party has been completely replaced by these mind-absorbing worms at this time, they are still living there according to their own thinking at the beginning. So that at this time these people are doing their own things, even when they are praying in front of the gods, the gods have no way to detect what is wrong with them. Because at this time, when the mind-sucking worms and them completed the parasitism, in fact, the dialogue was replaced in this way, or it was completely fused together. So who can imagine that these people have unknowingly reversed their thinking. And this kind of circulation is very natural, so that no one can detect what is wrong with them at this time. When Xu Luo needs it, he can easily and directly reverse their ideas, making them his most loyal minions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1246： Warning from Tatak, Goddess of Dawn Chapter 1246 Tatak''s warning, the goddess of dawn When Xu Luo was still in the past and was traveling around in an unknown time and space in the future, he suddenly discovered that there was a pulling force, and then he disappeared from the current time without a trace. When he returned to God again, he found himself in a strange place. Everything around is upside down, as if it is not a normal time and space. At this time, countless unknown creatures were wandering wantonly around him, but when he wanted to touch these creatures, he found that he passed directly through the opponent''s body. "Are you crazy? Traveling everywhere in time and space?" Just when Xu Luo was looking at the scene around him curiously, he found a figure appearing beside him. "Is time and space something you can touch at this time? With your current attainments in time and space, if you continue to travel like this, then you will be lost in time and space directly, and don''t look at you at this time, you are just acting as a recorder in time and space, but you What you don''t know at all is that when you yourself entered this time and space, some slight fluctuations have already occurred. You don''t even know how much cause and effect you have caused at this time. Look at your At this time, the causal thread entangled in the body. " In Tatak''s words, at this time, there is a color of hatred for iron and steel. At this time, Xu Luo had no time to explore why Tatak appeared by his side at this time. At this time, he followed Tatak''s guidance, and when he looked at himself, he found that he was unknowingly wrapped in colorful threads. At this time, these silk threads are wrapped around my body, as if I want to wrap myself into rice dumplings, and at this time, these densely packed silk threads are not just wrapped around my body. It was transmitted from all directions, but the other end of the silk thread penetrated into different directions at this time. "Look at the silk threads wrapped around your body at this time. If the connection between these silk threads and you is closer, then even if you are an ancient god, then these silk threads will take you. Pulled to a sinking place, then you will never be able to escape. The life level of the ancient **** Gu can indeed make you live forever, but it is also the same, it will make your life more painful than death, not to mention that you are not a pure ancient god, but just a master. " Looking at Xu Luo, Tatak seemed to have something in his eyes. Xu Luo was a little dazed. At this time, he was a little inexplicable. He never thought that Tatak would look like this when he saw himself at this time. Logically speaking, the relationship between myself and Tatak at this time is actually just a few acquaintances, and there is no personal relationship between them at all. Seeing Xu Luo''s eyes, Tatak seemed to have noticed something wrong with his words at this time, so he quickly covered it up. "The causal line on your body is too entangled at this time, and it is entirely possible to attract the attention of Karma. In that case, if he turns his attention to you, the situation will be even worse." When referring to the Lord of Karma, at this time Tatak''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of jealousy. After all, they all came from that era, so of course he is no stranger to the Lord of Karma, but it is a pity that he and the Lord of Karma are obviously not at the same level at all. What''s more, at this time, the Lord of Karma has long been detached, and now he is in two different worlds with him, so at this time, he is not qualified to be compared with the other party. Hearing the name Karma, Xu Luo''s eyes moved slightly. But at this time, he was even more curious about the colorful causal threads on his body. At this time, he also wanted to understand why there were some causal threads on his body at this time. After all, in the previous period, he roamed wantonly in time and space. It seemed that at the beginning, it didn''t seem to have any impact on him. But at this time, Xu Luo finally realized that when he entered that time and space, even if he did nothing, but just appeared in that time and space, he was already in contact with that time and space. A certain connection has been made. It also caused thick silk threads to wrap around his body at this time, and many times, although Xu Luo said that he was only acting as a recorder, he actually made a few short shots before, and then had a certain impact on the current era. Although sometimes, when he does these things by himself, it is the current era that pushes him to do them, because he himself has become a part of history, but like before, when he planted kiwi fruit, it was only because he could not see those human beings Life is so miserable, so I will take action to change it. But it is obvious that when he made a move, he had already changed the development of that time and space, so that at this time, there were only so many time and space threads wrapped around him. And the reason why there are so many causal lines is largely because of the kiwi fruit that was planted. It seems that he just dropped a core and planted a kiwi tree there. But in fact Xu Luo quickly understood the cause and effect relationship at this time. If you dont throw away the kiwi fruit core, you wont be able to plant a kiwi fruit tree, and it wont make those humans no longer suffer from a food crisis after getting the kiwi fruit tree. And once they don''t have enough food, when these people go hunting, a lot of people will die, and in addition, because they don''t get enough food, they will make a lot of people die. People died of exhaustion and starvation. At this time, after he planted the kiwi fruit, these people survived because of him. It seems that in that era, only some people survived, but these people who should have died will survive because of Xu Luo''s interference. Some people who should not exist at all, but already exist at this time, the longer the time line is stretched, the more entanglement of this causal line will naturally be formed by then. Because of this, Xu Luo changed his mind at this time. Under the circumstances of time and space, so many causal lines were wrapped around him at this time. After trying to understand the cause and effect of these things, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear in his heart at this time. After all, if he continues like this, he doesn''t know whether he can''t help but take action to change some results because of his mental problems when he sinks in time and space again and again. If that happens, the situation may not be something I can afford. "It seems that you understand, so at this time, do you understand why some of us gods have clearly reached the point where we can touch the power of time and space, but no one will be as unscrupulous as you in time and space? Traveling freely in the middle, are all those gods fools? They don''t know how to travel around the space-time channel for knowledge, can they use the power of time and space to quickly help themselves compete? " Are gods stupid? Of course the gods are not stupid! Of course Xu Luo understood at this time. The reason for this is that these gods are not willing to bear the cause and effect at this time, but it seems that it is too late for him to know this at this time. "If you want to practice the rules of truth you have mastered, why haven''t you thought about it? Although many things are buried in time, in this world, apart from time can record some things, there are still many There are other things that can record these things." Just when talking about this point, Tatak seemed to hate iron and steel. Facing the other party''s tone, Xu Luo seemed a little uncomfortable at this time. Because the other party''s heartbroken appearance at this time is like the appearance of an elder when he sees a junior who is not good enough. But at this time, Xu Luo also followed the direction indicated by Tatak to conduct inspections, but it was a pity that even though he wanted to break his head at this time, he never thought about it at all. In addition to the things that have been recorded, what else is there to record at this time? Could it be that you let yourself read the things imprinted by the world directly like those gods? But the things imprinted by heaven and earth are nothing more than imprinting the place where you are, and the rest are difficult to read. And it seems that Xu Luo has reached the level of mastery at this time, but if he wants to read these things bit by bit, and then summarize them, it is not something that can be done in a short time. In addition to that, which powerful ethnic groups and gods recorded some things that I experienced back then, but these things, with Xu Luo''s current status, it is obvious that It is very difficult to get in contact with other gods. In other words, if you want to know something that happened in the past at this time, then you can go directly to the past through time and space at this time, and experience what happened in an era in a certain time and space in the future is the fastest way. And the price paid seems to be the biggest. It''s just that at this time, with the causal line, it seems that the price paid is much more than I imagined. So much so that Xu Luo suddenly fell into silence at this time. These things were something he had never thought about at the beginning. "Think about me, think about the responsibilities that I hold!" When he saw Xu Luo, he didn''t think about the crux of the problem at all. At this time, Tatak couldn''t help but shook his head, and then told him a heartbroken story. After saying these words, it seemed that he had some restrictions at this time, so his figure disappeared directly in front of Xu Luo. At the same time, the grotesque world Xu Luo was in at this time also disappeared immediately. So at this time Xu Luo reappeared in the land of perishing gods where he was at the original time. Originally, the Goddess of Morning Sun, who was wandering around in the Land of the Fallen God, immediately headed in Xu Luo''s direction after feeling Xu Luo''s breath. At that time, she had wandered around here for a long time, but she never saw Xu Luo, Aike, and Brutt. But at this time, she has no choice but to continue searching. And when Xu Luo arrived at this time, for her, it was equivalent to finding a backbone. At this time, Xu Luo was thinking about the words that Tatak said at the last moment. Think about the priesthood I hold. When thinking about this, the first thing Xu Luo thought of flashed through his mind was naturally the destruction and truth that he was in charge of. But at this time, it was obvious that Tatak guided himself not to this point. Because if this is the case, then when Tatak was talking about it, it should be you, not me. And Tartak is the Lord of Silver and Crystal. "No!" When mentioning Tatak''s title, and priesthood, the first thing Xu Luo thought of at this time was naturally the Lord of Silver and Crystal. But at this time, he quickly denied the point that came to his mind. Because when Tatak reminded himself of his identity in front of him, he actually said another thing. That is, when others mention the name Tatak, they will add a title after his name, that is, the dream messenger. "Dream Messenger...Dream!" At this time, Xu Luo finally understood what the real guidance Tatak gave him was. Because at this time, apart from the world being able to imprint some things that happened in the past, there are actually some things that can record some things in the past at this time, and that is the dream. It seems that dreams are just some illusory dreams made by a person, so in the dream world, it is naturally extremely exaggerated. It seemed to be the place Xu Luo was in before, and he naturally remembered it now, it was actually a dream. It was just Tatak who pulled her and him in, and because of this, after Tatak left, the dream was shattered, and Xu Luo also returned to the Land of Perishing Gods. But that was just a shallow dream. Xu Luo did not forget that back then he followed the Nightmare Tapirs and entered the dream world. In the depths of the dream, many things were actually more terrifying than he imagined. Dreams are divided into many layers, and the deeper things are, the older secrets are naturally buried. So at this time, if I want to explore some past secrets in the world of the gods, it is also a good choice to explore from the dream world at this time. Instead of flowing around in time directly like in the past. It was only at this time that Xu Luo remembered that the reason why he traveled around in time and space was actually not to explore the secrets of the past, but the fundamental reason was to find two gods of the light department. It''s just that at this time, I seem to have forgotten my true purpose at the beginning, and put my main goal on exploring some secrets of the past. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel ashamed. At this time, Xu Luo also sensed a figure rushing towards him, so he stayed where he was and waited silently. Because at this time, the ground is full of his own divine power seeds, and at this time he knows the entire land of perishing gods like the back of his hand. So of course he knew the figure of Sofina flying towards him at this time. It is precisely because he knows that it is Sofina who is flying towards him at this time, so he will wait here silently instead of turning around and leaving directly. Just after knowing how to explore the secrets of the past, for Xu Luo, there is one more plan to improve his strength. But at this time, it''s just a way to know. At this time, he has no time at all to explore. Because at this time, his real purpose is to find two gods of the light department after all. Under such circumstances, although these things can only be postponed at this time, fortunately, because there is an existence beside me at this time, who is directly proficient in the ability of dreams, so if I want to enter the dream world at that time If you travel in China, you will be able to directly borrow Wei Ya''s ability at that time. Even because Xu Luo himself is the master of the Zerg race, so at this time, the abilities possessed by the Zerg race can actually be borrowed by him himself. So the abilities possessed by the Zerg at this time, he also possesses. Therefore, Xu Luo can use the dream ability possessed by Wei Ya at this time as he likes. When thinking of this, Xu Nuo suddenly thought of a way. After all, if he only relied on his own strength, then it was obvious that it was very important for him to improve his own strength at this time. It''s a difficult thing. Even if I found some shortcuts at this time, I don''t know how long it will take if I want to improve my strength to the same level as those veteran powerhouses. But if this idea of ??his own really comes true at this time, then the situation will be completely different for him. The reason for this is mainly because Xu Luo thought that he can fully use the abilities of the Zerg at this time, so at this time, can he directly let these Zerg strengthen their understanding of the law? It also means that at this time, if the Zerg themselves have an understanding of the law, they will be able to get their understanding of the law at that time. When the time comes to turn these things into your own, it means that you have directly taken the fruits of their victory. When thinking of this, to Xu Luo, this seemed to be the same as the multiple shadow clone technique in a certain anime that he had seen before. Directly take out these avatars, let these avatars exercise at that time, and then when all the fruits of victory obtained by these avatars are gathered together, it will naturally become your final harvest. And compared to the shadow clone technique of the sad protagonist, at this time, for Xu Luo, the number of clones he can create is beyond imagination. After all, the number of those Zergs is completely countless. So at this time, if these Zergs are dispersed, the results seem to be quite different. Of course, for Xu Luo at this time, all of this is just an idea at this time. If you want to implement it, of course, you can wait until you are done with these things at hand. Because at this time it is more important to find the two light gods first. After all, he had done so many things in order to find these two gods of light in the beginning. Now that he had reached this point, of course he couldn''t give up halfway. It didn''t take too long for the Goddess of Dawn to rendezvous with Xu Luo directly. It''s just that although the two have completed the rendezvous at this time, what makes Xu Luo very distressed is that it is not so easy to find the figures of the two at this time. "Do you have anything like the tokens of Penis and Phyllis on your body, carrying their own breath?" Under the helpless situation, at this time, Xu Luo could only use the most stupid method. "I have the feathers they once had on me." While speaking, two pure white feathers appeared in Sofina''s hands. But at the end of the feather, there is a touch of bright red at this time. It was once upon a time, and their blood stained it. After seeing those two feathers, Xu Xuluo couldn''t help being overjoyed. Because at this time, since there is a feather left by the other party, it will be easier for Xu Luo to rely on the breath of the feather to find the two gods of light. Especially at this time, Xu Luo himself has been involved in the way of time and space. At this time, he uses aura to lock some of their aura in the past, so that he can find the figures of those two more accurately. At this time, Brutt and Aike, the two kings of light, did not know how far they had reached, but at this time, for Hope, he had no time to pay attention to them, so the first thing he needed to find at this time was The two main gods of light. After having the aura of these two, Xu Luo searched directly through the aura, and soon one of the feathers responded immediately, and then flew in one direction quickly. At this time, Xu Luo and Sofina next to him exchanged glances, and then rushed towards the direction where the feather was flying. At this time, although during the flight, they would occasionally encounter some attacks from war spirits, but for them, they could simply ignore them at this time. After all, Xu Luo didn''t have time to entangle with these war spirits at this time. When encountering these war spirits'' attacks, Xu Luo basically instinctively repelled them. It didn''t take too long between chasing and fleeing, but Xu Luo saw a pure white feather, suspended in a void at this moment, and at this moment, above this white feather, that drop of scarlet blood time has evaporated. But at this moment, this feather is trembling constantly. At the same time, a place in this void trembled slightly, as if there was another aura that was corresponding to it. And Xu Luo and Sofina also chased directly at this time. If Xu Luo had used this method directly in the past, when faced with this kind of breath response, he would actually be powerless. The reason for this is because at the beginning, he had never been introduced to the way of time and space. Even if he knew such a method, he had no way to accurately locate the time. So even with such a method, there is nothing that can be done. But at this time, since he himself has already learned the laws of time and space, it is not a problem to use this method at this time, and at this time, although Xu Luo''s own strength wants to directly open the time and space channel, of course it is not a problem. It is an easy thing, but he himself has no way to open the time channel, but at this time, he has the hollow worm in his hand to help him open the time channel, all of this is not a problem at all. After locating the breath coming from the other end, a small bug appeared in Xu Luo''s hand at this time, and then only a passage appeared directly in front of Xu Luo and Sofina. After glancing at Sofina next to her, Xu Luo didn''t let her in, but got into this passage by herself. After all, at this time, he is traveling in time, so no one is sure at this time, what will happen at that time, so for him at this time, the most important thing to do is to ensure his own safety. And if Sofina also enters it, Xu Luo worries that he will not have enough strength to guarantee his safety, so the best choice is to enter it alone. Seeing Xu Luo disappearing into the space channel by himself, Sofina was slightly disappointed at this moment. But I also know that time itself is a very mysterious and unpredictable force at this time, so when entering the time-space channel at this time, Xu Luo may not be able to ensure his own safety at this time. So at this time, it is the best choice for him to enter it by himself, so of course he also understands why he doesn''t bring himself at this time. So although I said I was a little disappointed in my heart, it was nothing more than that. As an existence who has lived in the world of the gods for many years, of course she will not be like an ordinary person at this time, because she has lost herself, so she feels resentment in her heart. With precise positioning, Xu Luo opened this passage through the cavitation worm at this time. After entering it, he came directly to the same place where the breath was coming from the feather just now. However, to Xu Nuo''s surprise, what he was facing at this time was not a certain place in the Continent of the Gods when he was passing through the time and space channel time and time again. Because at this time, I did come to a closed void, the area of ??this void is not large, but at this time, in this void, there is a person in the shape of a large character, bound by chains one after another in the void. It was precisely because of the chains tied to him that this person couldn''t move at all. When Xu Luo saw this person at this moment, what Xu Luo paid attention to was naturally the pair of huge wings behind him. It''s just that the feathers on the pair of wings are sparse. Obviously, the feathers on his body were damaged after a big battle, but they couldn''t recover, and at this time the opponent''s battle armor was already stained with blood, and the battle armor was also riddled with holes. "Another person is coming?" At this time, the figure that was already **** and unable to move, at this time, feeling the foreign aura, moved the corners of its eyes, and then opened them. It''s just that because she couldn''t move at this time, she turned her neck with difficulty, and then looked in Xu Luo''s direction. "Aren''t you a bright person?" At this time, after seeing that Xu Luo is not the person who dominates the light, this person does seem to have some doubts on his mouth, but he can''t help but put on a hint of sarcasm. "Have all the bright people died out?" "Are you the Goddess of Dawn, Phyllis Ram?" Looking at this figure, Xu Luo had some uncertain questions. At this time, the injury on this figure is too serious. That is to say, she is a god, so these injuries on her body are not fatal at this time. If it were an ordinary person, she would have died long ago when faced with such injuries. At this time, these chains are not only bound by her own mobility, but more importantly, under these chains, this figure is not only unable to absorb energy from the outside world and heal itself. , even her own self-healing ability was restricted at this time. Because of this, when this figure is bound here, the injuries on his body at this time have been the same for millions of years, exactly the same as before, and will not change in the slightest. Even at this time, her injury was actually a bit worse than before. Because there is no way to get the slightest cure at this time, the injury will naturally worsen. "Does anyone else know my name?" Hearing Xu Luo tell her name in one go, Phyllis Ram was slightly startled at this moment, but a look of exploration flashed in her eyes. Because at this time, she has no way to determine Xu Luo''s true identity, so at this time she can only use this method to ask the other party''s identity. "I''m here to save you." While speaking, I only saw the chains that bound Phyllis Ram''s body at this time, and they naturally collapsed at this time. Although it is said that these chains are transformed by the Lord of Light''s own divine power, it is obvious that unless the Lord of Light himself is here in person at this time, otherwise, there is no way to stop Xu Luo''s actions at this time. Thus, although these chains are transformed by the great prophecy of the Lord of Light, and they carry powerful power, Xu Luo is also a master after all. Although it is said that the combat power is not as good as compared with some old gods, but it is not enough to say that he is helpless when facing the opponent''s methods at this time, so he is really useless as a master . Without these chains as bindings, even if Xu Luo didn''t treat Phyllis Ram at this time, just relying on her own self-healing ability at this time, her injuries could be healed quickly. middle. Therefore, during Xu Luo''s observation at this time, he only saw the pair of wings behind Phyllis Ram. At this time, the feathers were rapidly changing and regrowing one by one, so the pair of feathers changed again. Flawless. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo was slightly speechless. After all, Phyllis Ram''s injury at this time is actually more serious. But at this time, she cared more about her appearance, and because of this, she first treated the injuries on her wings at this time. In fact, the injury on her wings is not serious, but because of the loss of some other feathers, it looks uneven, and her appearance is of course not so good-looking. Relatively speaking, at this time she actually had several wounds, which had penetrated between the armor on his body and pierced her body, so the injuries were of course very serious. Because of this, when she was bound in the void earlier, the wounds on his body were still dripping with blood, so her vitality was actually constantly being lost at this time. So logically speaking, the first thing she should treat are the serious injuries on his body, instead of caring about her own lack of appearance. If Phyllis is allowed to recover slowly here, it is obvious that she will need at least an infinite amount of time to recover a certain amount of vitality. At this time, Xu Luo was worried that he would not be able to bear the heavy pressure when passing through the space passage, so at this moment, he saw only a gleam of light appearing in his palm, and then the pure and flawless light power enveloped Felisla. Mu''s body, and then quickly treated these injuries on her body. Xu Luo doesn''t know healing techniques, but because he can directly borrow the power of the butterfly fairy at this time, and with the blessing of the original law of light as a blessing, although he is not an orthodox light-type ability user, but At this time, when using the healing ability of Butterfly Fairy directly, there are actually a few good ones. Although the healing ability used by Butterfly Fairy and the others is actually very weak, it also depends on who is using it. What''s more, with the blessing of the original law of light, even compared with those orthodox priests, this kind of healing is extremely impressive at this time, and it is with the help of Xu Nuo that At this time, Phyllis Ram''s injuries were rapidly healing. "The power in you..." It''s just that at this time, after feeling the bright aura from Xu Luo, Phyllis Ram didn''t show the slightest joy at this time, and she couldn''t see that she was out of trouble at this time. Because at this time, after feeling the aura on Xiu''s body, of course she understood her situation at this time. "So...the goddess has fallen." When speaking of these words, Phyllis Ram''s expression was very calm. But at this time, although his expression was very calm, there was an invisible sadness growing on his body. Faced with this situation, no matter what he sighed slightly at this time. For these gods of light, they have followed the goddess of light all their lives, so even if the lord of light betrays their goddess, even if the goddess of light is sealed in the depths of the astral world, But they have been diligently looking for various ways to save the goddess of light. At this time, I suddenly realized that the direction I had been working hard for all the time, and the existence they had followed all their lives had fallen. It is conceivable that for these people, it is no less than the collapse of faith. "She didn''t want to live anymore, so she gave me the original law of light for this year." When talking about this point, Xu Luo couldn''t help being depressed for a while. To be honest, for Xu Nuo, this original law of radiating light seems to be a little convenience for himself, but in terms of substantial benefits, he really hasn''t seen it. On the contrary, it was because at this time that he had obtained the original law of this ray of light, so that at this time, he faced a powerful master at the master level in advance. So that at this time, I was directly on the opposite side with the Lord of Light. If not, the relationship between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light at this time is inseparable, and I would not stand on the opposite side. "It''s really her character." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, Phyllis Ram nodded. Of course she understands what kind of character the goddess of light is. It is precisely because she knows what kind of personality the Goddess of Light is like, so she knows that the Goddess of Light finally chooses a person with strength and talent to become her successor under the circumstances of decision, to be ruled by the Light. It is understandable to find some trouble. It was precisely because she knew this that at this time, her heart was even more painful. Because at this time, I can no longer see the voice and smile of the **** who created me. After all, for her, the Goddess of Light is not just a deity they believe in. For most of the Yuzu, it is more like their mother. Their lives are bestowed by the Goddess of Light. Therefore, they are willing to give up everything about themselves for the goddess of light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1247： The Trap of the Lord of Light Chapter 1247 The Trap of the Lord of Light After rescuing Phyllis Ram, Xu Luo didn''t stay too long in this illusory space. After all, he was also very worried at this time, something unexpected would happen here. So for him, at this time, the best choice is to quickly save this Lord God of Light, and then solve it directly outside when there is something to do. Regarding this, Phyllis Ram did not refuse at this time. After all, at this time, for her, it is not only about getting out of trouble, but more importantly, knowing that the Goddess of Light has completely fallen, her heart is filled with a strong mentality of revenge. After all, at this time, for her, revenge on the Lord of Light is what she needs to do. After breaking the seal in this void, it was too smooth for the two of them to leave directly along the space-time passage opened by the space-eating worm Xu Luo. That''s why brothers Xu Luo didn''t care about it at this time, and when the two of them left this space and came to the Land of Perishing Gods, when they saw the Goddess of Dawn, Phyllis Ram pointed at her. Nodding, the two of them spoke some words. But facing the two of them communicating there at this time, Xu Luo didn''t say much at all. After all, at this time, for him, he didn''t have much to talk about with the Yu clan. At this time, Phyllis Ram has been sealed away for countless years, so there is definitely an urgent need to know some relevant information about the era at this time. And at this time, Sofina happened to do it for her. For Xu Luo, this was a good opportunity for a man to be lazy. On the other side, when Xu Luo broke some of the chains that bound Phyllis Ram, the Lord of Light, who was far away in the Kingdom of Light, of course knew this information at the first time. It''s just that at this time, when he knew this information, he didn''t care at all. Even if he knew, Phyllis Ram had been rescued at this time, but he just sneered. Then continue to practice. It''s just that although he said that he didn''t seem to do anything at this time, in fact, in the Kingdom of Light at this time, those angels who were flying freely in the Kingdom of Heaven at this time disappeared. In addition to this, the gods of the light department who were distributed in various places at this time were all summoned back by the master of light at this time. "Don''t waste any more time, hurry up and rescue Penis at this time, after all, that guy must have known these things from the moment you rescued me. So if we don''t hurry up and do all this well at this time, there will be no time for him to rush over. " But at this time, Phyllis Lam also knew that they were running out of time, so after getting some general information from Sofina, she urged Xu Luo to act quickly. In this regard, Xu Luo also nodded at this time, and then followed the same pattern, pushing another feather, and began to look for the trace of Pernis. At this time, they followed Penis''s wing and directly searched for the past situation. It didn''t take too long to find the same space orbit. Then Xu Luo directly used the hollow worm to open a void passage, and found Penis directly. Then Felice Ram and Sofina stepped into the passage first, and Xu Luo could only follow into it at this time. However, what was unexpected was that when they entered the void on the other side through the space-time channel at this time, what they saw was not what Phyllis Rams encountered before. Same. Because in this void at this time, a handsome young man is sitting directly in the void, and at this time there is another figure beside him. "Brut!" At this time, when she saw this figure, Sofina couldn''t help but exclaimed. Because at this time he never thought that Brutt, who had disappeared before, appeared here at this time. After seeing them appearing here, Brut just nodded to them with a mocking smile on his face. "It''s hard to find for you for such a long time, and finally found this place!" "Pennis." Seeing the abnormal appearance of Brutt and Penis at this time, Phyllis Ram looked at the handsome figure sitting in the void. "You broke your promise and your faith!" "The goddess is dead, killed by the successor of the God of Destruction beside you. And at this time, he is already the master, so in order to avenge the goddess, at this time, I have no choice but to turn to that rebel. " At this time, that handsome figure also opened his eyes, looking at Xu Luo with hatred. Looking at Penis''s look of hatred, Xu Luo touched his nose at this time, feeling a little helpless, never thinking that at this time, the other party would actually take the blame for the fall of the Goddess of Light on her own shoulders. body. "The space is blocked, quickly find a way to break through." But at this time, Phyllis Ram didn''t have the time to accuse Penis at all. Because she suddenly discovered that the entire space had been completely blocked at this time, she knew that she needed to break through quickly at this time, otherwise, they would all be blocked here by then. "It''s too late." Xu Luo smiled wryly. Of course he knew that the space had been sealed by someone at this time, but even if he realized this at this time, he was helpless, because as early as when they entered this space from the passage of time and space, that kind of blockade was already there. Already done. It''s just that it wasn''t at that time, whether it was Phyllis Ram or Sofina, their minds were all attracted by Brutt and Penis, so that they didn''t even notice this kind of movement around them. As far as Xu Luo is concerned, what he needs to save is just these gods of light, but there is no deep relationship with these gods of light. Because of this, when he discovered this at this time, he naturally responded immediately. It''s just that he found that it is not so easy to break through this space blockade at this time, so that he is extremely helpless at this time. "It seems that we have stepped into this trap on our own initiative. It really took great pains." At this moment, how could Xu Luo not know that, as early as the beginning, Brutt had actually surrendered to the Lord of Light. It''s just that at that time, the other party pretended to be by his side, as if he was dedicated to the goddess of light, so before that, whether it was Aike or Sofina, they were all confused. As far as Xu Luo is concerned, he actually never doubted the loyalty of these gods at the beginning. After all, on the Continent of the Gods, he was chased and killed by those light-type gods, but he was able to strengthen his belief. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo never thought that he could persist for such a long time. Will betray the goddess of light. After all, if you want to betray, you should do so as early as the beginning. Why wait such a long time, and choose to rebel after going through so many things? What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that Brutt really chose to rebel when he was in the middle of the journey. And all this time, she followed Aike and Sofina without revealing the slightest bit of herself, so that Xu Luo was also deceived at this time. "Destruction, we meet again!" In the sky, a bright light suddenly flashed. Obviously in the void, but at this time, there is a difference between up and down. The moment the other party reveals his figure at this time, he directly looks down at Xu Luo. The so-called void has no distinction between up, down, left, and right. In fact, the void itself is exactly the same, so the distinction between up, down, and left has no meaning in itself. The reason why such a situation occurs is largely because there is no reference in the void, so naturally there is no difference between up, down, left, and right. At this time, when Xu Luo was used as a reference, the Lord of Light who appeared above Xu Luo at this time naturally looked at him with a condescending attitude. And at this time, when the Lord of Light appeared, it wasn''t just himself. At this time, in addition to the Lord of Light, there are also a large number of angels behind him at this time, and these angels have pairs of white wings behind them, which look magnificent. And when they appeared, they were singing hymns loudly at this time, praising the achievements of the Lord of Light. And at this time, when these angels are performing holy hymns, they are not just singing there. Their singing voices actually contained a strange power at this time, so that when they heard the other party''s singing voice, both Sofina and Phyllis Ram were slightly absent-minded. The reason for this is because at this time, Sofina is only a god-king level after all. Although Phyllis Ram said that she already possessed the realm of the main god, when she just got out of trouble at this time, her own strength had not fully recovered, so that she was also subject to certain restrictions at this time. "I really didn''t expect to meet you again under such circumstances." At this time, behind Xu Luo, there was also a faint figure, soul attack, sound attack, who knows how. At this moment, brightly colored butterflies appeared behind Xu Luo, with colorful colors on their wings. At this time, I only saw these butterflies flapping their wings, but there were screams coming from them. When these butterflies screamed their souls, they didn''t actually have a specific sound at all. After all, how could the soul make a sound? But the soul attack they launched at this time is also real, so that when the singing angels heard the voices of these soul butterflies, their voices were slightly delayed a bit. Although these soul butterflies are only some gold-level units, when facing the soul attack, when they were not prepared at the beginning, although they would not be killed directly at this time, it made them feel slightly uncomfortable. So that what was originally being done is directly affected, and it can indeed be done. "Some small tricks, why make people laugh?" Seeing Xu Luo at this time, he interrupted the praise of these angels with a soul butterfly. At this time, the Lord of Light is condescending, looking at Xu Luo''s expression with some disdain, it seems that he is not used to it, Xu Luo used it at this time Such small means. "It''s already the master, so why bother with these ostentations?" At this time, Xu Luo also smiled. But secretly at this time, he was also crazily mobilizing the power in his zerg body, and then transformed it into worm eggs. Of course Xu Luo had no chance at this time, and slowly summoned those Zerg. So what he can do at this time is to directly use his divine power to develop the Queen Mother''s ability to the extreme. At any rate, as the master of the Zerg race, Xu Luo himself was able to use the abilities of those queen mothers at this time, and because of this, he quickly refined the eggs one by one at this time. "I think we should have a good talk. As for the small actions you are doing at this time, you should stop for a while." The Lord of Light glanced at Xu Nuo, and then Xu Luo was refining those eggs, but now he stopped. At this time, an invisible force shrouded Xu Luo''s body, so that at this moment he found that he could no longer use the power of the empress at will to produce eggs. "The power of words to follow the law is really powerful!" Seeing the ruler of light, Xu Luo was also very surprised at this time. The Lord of Light is an acquired god, but at this time, he can become a relatively top existence in the level of the master, and what he relies on at this time is largely the ability of the great prophecy. And at this time, Xu Luo was really surprised by the ability of the other party to speak out. You must know that at this time, you are already the master and level, but at this time the power of the other party can still interfere with you, which is conceivable. I don''t know how terrible it is during the battle. "What is there to talk about, you have already laid such a huge situation for me." Xu Luo smiled. "You should know what I want at this time. As long as you hand over the original law of light in your body, the grievances between me and you can be forgotten." Brightness dominates this time, and it still appears to be aloof. Especially at this time, this space has been completely blocked by him. For him, this space itself is a cage he specially prepared for Xu Luo. Diaoyutai has been firmly occupied. Between myself and Xu Luo, I have the upper hand in terms of strength. At this time, when there is no one else to help Xu Luo, it is obvious that Xu Luo is not my opponent at this time when facing him. "Don''t even think about escaping. This piece of time and space has been completely blocked by me. At this time, you can''t escape at all. Don''t think that you are just a clone at this time, so after losing your clone, for It''s nothing in itself. Your other avatars in the world of the gods, I am naturally on guard at this time, so don''t think about running away. You have only two choices at this time, or you can take the initiative to offer this ray of light and the original law obediently, and the grievances and grievances between us will be eliminated. Otherwise, at this time, I will directly destroy you completely, and then extract this ray of light and original law from your soul source, then the result will be the same for me, but it is just in this process, I just need to spend a little more time thinking about it. " When he said these words, the Lord of Light did not have the slightest arrogance at this time. It seemed that what he said was just explaining the facts. "Don''t blame the past, what a big tone!" Xu Luo sneered. "It''s just that I''m a bit of a soft-headed person. If you want to let me go, you have to see if I am willing." While speaking, at this time, the insect eggs that were originally summoned by Xu Luo, at this time, he had injected his divine power into them, and then he only saw that the insect race was directly summoned by him come out. Because it is fed directly with its own divine power, at this time, the Zergs summoned by him have powerful strength from the beginning, unlike those other races that are just Gold, silver. "Stubborn!" Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, the light is in charge at this time, but a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his hand, and only saw the angels displayed behind him flying directly in the direction of Xu Luo and the Zergs. At this time Xu Luo, those Zerg also flew directly to meet him. At the same time, Xu Luo himself and the Lord of Light were directly facing each other. "Then let''s just play around." After seeing that Xu Luo was already facing the Lord of Light at this time, Phyllis Ram also looked at Penis on the other side. Of course she hated Penis very much at this time. After all, they used to be comrades-in-arms fighting side by side, but at this time, she never thought that Penis would turn to the Lord of Light, their most hated betrayer, without saying a word. As for the previous time, Penis said that he was killed by Xu Luo because of the Goddess of Light, so at this time he turned to the Lord of Light to avenge Xu Luo. At this time, Phyllis Ram is not a fool, how could she believe what he said? At the same time, Sofina looked at Brut on the other side with hatred. After all, her mentality at this time is actually the same as Phyllis Ram. Philis Ram and Penis fought side by side, and as the left and right wings of the Goddess of Light, their status is actually higher than that of the Lord of Light. After all, he is one of the Goddess of Light''s own people. Relatively speaking, although the Lord of Light was the number one **** of war among the feather clan at the time, the degree of intimacy with the Lord of Light cannot be compared with the left and right wings after all. . For those like Sofina, of course, they grew up later than those like Phyllis Ram, but at this time, no matter what, betrayers are unforgivable to them. At this time, in this sealed void, a great battle broke out. Although Xu Luo is not the opponent of the Lord of Light at this time, you must know that Xu Luo, as the **** in charge of the destructive power, is not as powerful as the Lord of Light at this time, but at this time it is not impossible to say that he has no power to fight back. After all, among the eight special iron rules, the best at fighting is naturally the power of destruction. Although the light force is very domineering when facing other forces, his dominance is also divided into targets. At this time, when facing other owners of the Eight Great Iron Principles, this kind of overbearing will naturally be greatly reduced. What''s more, in terms of lethality, compared with the power of destruction, the power of light naturally has no advantage. At this time, the two directly drive the power of the rules they have mastered, and collide there. Although Xu Luo was at an absolute disadvantage at the time of the collision, you must know that besides the rules of destruction, there are rules of truth beside him at this time. Before, because Xu Luo was constantly traveling through time and space, he knew a lot of secrets about what happened in the world of the gods. Therefore, at this time, he used the rules of truth to know a lot of secrets, so that the degree of control over the rules of truth has been significantly improved. Therefore, at this time, the rules of destruction and the rules of truth are barely able to resist the power of the ruler of light. Bright rules. Of course, there is actually another important reason at this time, that is, at this time, the light power of the Lord of Light has flaws. It is precisely because of this that it is relatively not so difficult for the two major iron rules to face their rules at this time. If the rules of the Lord of Light are completely perfect at this time, then the power he can display will naturally be superior. If it is facing other gods, then what they compete with each other is nothing more than their own understanding of the rules. It''s just the degree of control, so there is actually no problem if the circle is not perfect. But at this time, it is precisely because the two iron laws of destruction and truth mastered by Xu Luo are naturally stronger than other laws and regulations, etc., at this time, when the light rule is facing these two forces , because of his own insufficiency, after all, Xu Luo had a certain chance when confronting. Compared to this time, the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light seemed to be smooth and silent, without any major fluctuations. At this time, the battle between those few Yu clan powerhouses, and the battle between those angels and the Xuluo Zerg, was much more lively. It seems that the Zergs summoned by Xu Luo, if they are compared with these angels, they seem to have fallen into an absolute disadvantage. After all, these angels followed the Lord of Light and stayed in the Kingdom of Light for an unknown number of years. At this time, their strength was already very strong. Among them, twelve-winged angels abound at this time. But when the fight really started, the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. The reason for this is that these Zerg races were spawned by Xu Luo using his divine power in the beginning. So at this time, they actually carry a trace of destructive characteristics. Besides that, because these Zerg races had power above the gods from the very beginning, so in terms of power, they were actually not inferior. Although it is said that they will have some disadvantages at this time, the root cause is mainly because the number of these Zergs is somewhat small. But for the Zerg, if they can''t be dealt with in the first place, then other problems will not be any problem at all. At this time, the Zerg and the Angels each had certain casualties, but this was what surprised the Angels. At this time, when both the angels and the Zergs fell, the remaining Zergs devoured the corpses of the dead at this time, so that their strength was not only not damaged, but was strengthened to a certain extent. It''s just that these angels didn''t really care much at this time. They just thought that these Zergs recovered their own power consumption by devouring these corpses. At this time, these angels are not only powerful, but also in large numbers. These Zergs are of course a breeze. It''s just that when these angels thought so, what they saw and heard later subverted their cognition. Because of their continuous fighting, the corpses were directly swallowed by these Zergs, but this is the unbelievable scene at this time, but when these races have swallowed enough power, those who will be swallowed by them at this time After the angel''s corpse was digested, the next moment, under the gaze of these angels, the Zerg split directly and became a new individual. If they devoured these corpses at the beginning and only recovered part of their own strength, then the angel would certainly not be too shocked. But at this time, when they saw that these Zergs had devoured enough power and split into a new individual, these angels were horrified. Because at this time, after the engulfment and splitting, the individual produced is not just an individual, but more importantly, it also has the same power, which means that at this time, if they are allowed to continue to engulf like this, by the end of the From time to time, the number of angels will decrease, but the number of these Zergs will instead increase. In this way, angels have a numerical advantage, and the balance of strength will be directly broken. At this time, Sofina is fighting with Brutt. On the other side, they still have to fight those archangels. After all, at this time, these archangels all have the strength of a god-king. At this time, under the circumstances that many of them are besieging her, it is not a short while for Sofina. able to solve them. Although it is said that she is the most powerful among the god-kings, it is obvious that the situation is not so subtle when facing multiple enemies. On the contrary, the battle between Phyllis Ram and Penis became more intense at this time. It''s just that when the two fight again at this time, because Penis itself is in the peak state, on the contrary, La Felice Ram is only in a semi-disabled state, so at this time, despite Felice Ram''s strength , is actually stronger than Penis, but when they really fight, the two maintain a balance. Therefore, no one can do anything in a short period of time, and if it lasts for a long time, Phyllis Ram''s own state will become worse and worse. After all, in the previous period, she simply recovered from her injuries, but she did not fully recover, and the battle armor on her body was also tattered at this time, unable to form any protection at all. On the contrary, at this time, Penis'' armor is neat and tidy, so he has an advantage in equipment at this time, so for Penis, as long as he continues to persist like this at this time, he will win at that time. Nature is your own. Of course, the battle between these people is nothing more than seasoning at this time. The real main course is naturally the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light. Because at this time, if the struggle between these two is born, then no matter how much life and death are fought between these people under them at this time, it will actually be meaningless at that time. But because the master exists and is free, when the time comes, some of them will just be slaughtered. Because of this, it seemed that they were engaged in a fierce battle at this time, but in fact they all separated part of their minds, paying attention to Xu Luo and the Lord Guangming who were in the battle. After all, when these two are directly deciding the winner, it is directly related to their respective lives and safety, so of course they need to pay too much attention. At this time, when the Ruler of Light was colliding with Xu Luo, he actually noticed some of his angels, who were falling wantonly. At this time, it also seemed very strange to the Lord of Light. Because he never thought that Xu Luo''s Zerg race would naturally have such abilities, but at this moment, feeling the aura coming from Xu Luo''s body, as he became weaker and weaker, the Lord of Light also showed a smile. After all, at this time, when he is sure of winning, what if the Zerg races in Xu Luo are strange at this time? For him, it doesn''t affect the overall situation at all. During the battle with the Lord of Light, Xu Luo was also frantically turning his brain, thinking about how to escape. At this time, he has already passed the test. Under the condition that the space is extremely stable at this time, it is not so easy to break through the space and leave. Even if he summoned the hollow worm at this time, he found that when the hollow worm faced the blocked space at this time, there was no way to open the passage at all. To put it bluntly, although the space eater is said to be using the space-time attribute at this time, if the power of the space eater is compared with that of the light ruler, it is obvious that the gap between the two is too huge. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo also had a great headache at this time. Especially at this time, when I am not the light to dominate the opponent at all, and when the space is blocked again, it seems that the one waiting for me is really dead. However, no matter how stable the space is, in the face of the two dominant levels constantly colliding with rules here, Xu Luo found that in the process of rules colliding, although very little power leaked out, there were still some fluctuations after all. . At this time, when the fluctuation of the rule collision is controlled to the surrounding space, it still makes the blockade suffer a certain impact. So much so that there was a certain fluctuation at this time. Facing this situation, Xu Luo was moved in his heart at this time. After all, at this time, if it is really possible to break through the space blockade in this way, then it seems that there is still a glimmer of life. But Xu Luo knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to escape at this time. But at this time, apart from myself, Phyllis Ram and Sofina at this time, I still have to find a way to send them out after all. At any rate, these two are also my subordinates. At this time, they can''t sacrifice here for nothing, can they? As for himself, Xu Luo is just a Zerg body at this time, so at this time, he doesn''t care too much at all. Guangming dominates at this time, of course he doesn''t know what Xu Luo is thinking at this time. Although what he is facing at this time is just a clone, he still attaches great importance to it in his heart. Even though Xu Luo has multiple clones at this time, for the Lord of Light, the clone that a **** can have, After all, there are only so many. So at this time, he actually wanted to grab Xu Luo''s avatar and force his real body out. Because the Lord of Light doesn''t know which one is Xu Luo''s real body at this time, so all he can think of at this time is to use his clone to force out his real body. After all, Xu Luo''s God Realm was directly erased by that Supreme Being''s attack before, and Xu Luo did not condense his God Realm again in the subsequent time, so that At this time, no one knew where Xu Luo''s real body was hidden. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, the Lord of Light cannot find Xu Luo''s real body at all, so what he can do at this time is to use his own means to force Xu Luo''s real body out. If Xu Luo knew what the Lord Guangming was planning at this time, he might just mock him directly. Because at this time he does not have his own real body at all, and all his bodies at this time are all his clones, or it can be said that they are all his real body. The fighting between the people on both sides of the strait has become more and more intense, and as their conflicts have become more intense at this time, the associated result is that the surrounding space is also violently turbulent at this time. During the constant battle with Xu Luo, the Lord of Light also noticed something was wrong at this time, and after induction, he found that Xu Luo was deliberately guiding their rules when they were in conflict. Under the condition of attacking the surrounding space, he naturally sensed Xu Luo''s real purpose. But at this time, under the circumstances of being aware of these purposes, the Lord of Light doesn''t care at all at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, he has already felt that Xu Luo''s avatar has already reached the end of his strength. There is no way to shake the ban set by his own big prophecy. If there is no host, then at this time, the ban created by the great prophecy is of course not worth mentioning. This blocking force is extremely powerful. Although it is not impossible to break through other levels of dominance, but at this time because there is a light dominator who is here to preside over it, if you want to break the ban on the big prophecy, you need to pay a greater price. Obviously, Xu Luo himself is weaker than the Lord of Light at this time, and the Lord of Light himself is sitting here, so there is no way for him to get rid of it in a short while. Especially at this time, under the situation of constant conflict with the rules of light, the power in Xu Luo''s body is constantly being consumed. It seems that at this time, there is a conflict of rules between the two, but when you want to drive the rules to collide, you need divine power to drive it. It is precisely because of this that the power levels of the two at this time are fundamentally different not on the same level. It seems that the two are in conflict at this time, but because the two have completely different levels of control over power, perhaps the Lord of Light only needs to consume a hundred divine powers to push it once. But Xu Xuluo needs four hundred, five hundred or even more divine power to push it once. Therefore, his own strength is weaker than that of the Lord of Light, and at this time, when pushing the rules to collide, more power needs to be consumed, and the situation is naturally getting worse for Xu Luo at this time. Adverse. What''s more, Xu Luo at this time, although he said that he carried a lot of divine power as a supplement at the beginning, but under the situation of continuous circulation in time and space, his consumption of these divine powers is not small, and therefore, at this time With the Lord of Light waiting in full force, the situation between the two is completely different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1248： Human civilization, light **** system, which is more important? Chapter 1248 Human civilization, light god, which is more important? "It seems that the situation is getting worse and worse. At this time, we have to think of some solutions. Otherwise, all of you will stay here." Looking at Phyllis Ram, Penis couldn''t help but sneer. As a betrayer, when he saw a stickler like Phyllis Ram at this time, he naturally felt a certain amount of guilt in his heart. The more he sees the other party, the more unbalanced his mentality will be at this time, so at this time he naturally wants to lure the other party to follow himself to degenerate. It was precisely because of this mentality that he couldn''t help but sneer at this time. "Betrayer, you should think about your own situation carefully. What kind of mentality do you think that betrayer will have when facing you at this time? You are obviously the left and right wings of the goddess, so you are naturally better than him. At this time, if you have to run in front of him and be a dog, how do you think he will treat you at this time? " After hearing what Penis said, Phyllis Ram didn''t even care about it. Anyway, when they were the goddess of light, their status was naturally higher than that of all the feather tribes, not to mention that they were the first to be born. Under such circumstances, not only the goddess of light The left and right wings are as simple as that of the brothers and sisters of these other feather tribes. So Phyllis Ram was extremely puzzled when she saw Penis at this time and actually ran to the Lord of Light to be a dog for him. "The goddess has fallen." After hearing Phyllis Ram''s words, Penis couldn''t help but let out a growl. If the Goddess of Light had not fallen, perhaps he would still stick to his beliefs, but when he knew that the Goddess of Light had fallen, he seemed to have lost all motivation to persevere. "And she gave her last gift to that unrelated person!" When it comes to this point, Penis is the most angry. In his opinion, as the left and right wings of the Goddess of Light, he and Phyllis Ram are her right-hand men, so they have been following him in the north and south, so logically speaking, even if the Goddess of Light falls, In the end, her inheritance should also be handed over to the two of them. If it was given to Phyllis Ram, although he said he would be a little envious, he would definitely not be jealous. But at this time, Xu Luo, an insignificant person, was given to him. This is what made Penis feel very unbalanced. I feel that my efforts over the years have been in vain, so the fact that the goddess can''t see his efforts at all is the reason for his mental imbalance. Looking at Penis''s appearance at this moment, Phyllis Ram sighed in her heart, but looked at him with pity. Didn''t Penis know at this time why the Goddess of Light made such a choice in the end, and didn''t hand over the last ray of the original law of light to them? Actually, Penis knew, but he didn''t want to face up to his own heart. In the state of the goddess of light at that time, is she capable of saving the two of them at this time? At the beginning, when the original law of light was in their hands, it was nothing more than a time bomb. They simply did not have enough strength to hold this trace of the original law, so if it was handed over to them in the end, it would just be sent to the light Just live there. If it is handed over to Xu Luo, on the one hand, Xu Luo possesses great strength; Why did the Goddess of Light make such a decision in the end. Don''t Penis know? In fact, he knew that it was just that he was unbalanced and unwilling. "Why? Why don''t you give it to me? I have made so many contributions to her, so I don''t deserve it?" While speaking, Peris''s eyes were slightly bloodshot at this time. "If you understand the last concern of the goddess, you should know that this is the best choice at this time. Even if it is handed over to you, it will be killed by that betrayer. The law of origin is in the opponent''s hands, and it''s just to complete his final fusion, all of this has no meaning at all?" When she saw Penis like this, Phyllis Lalam no longer wanted to talk to her anymore. Because if you use a state to describe this time, Penis has already been possessed, so he fell into a paranoid state. He wholeheartedly thought that he could get the approval of the goddess, but in the end the goddess did not hand over the original law of light to him at all. He felt that he had done so much, but the goddess did not even have the final inheritance. He didn''t give it to himself, and felt that everything he had done at the time was just a waste of effort. It was under such circumstances that he directly chose to fall to the Lord of Light at this time. After skipping Penis, Phyllis Ram was also looking for a way out. She was finally released from the state of confinement. At this time, she naturally didn''t want to be solved so simply by the Lord of Light. She is not afraid of death, but she is very clear that if she dies, then no one will avenge the goddess'' hatred for her. So at this time, she naturally needs to preserve her useful body. Only in this way, the law of light possessed by the Lord of Light will not be fully consummated. Even if at this time, he has captured the original law of this ray of light, and it has been perfected above the law level, but for Phyllis Ram at this time, as long as she is still alive at this time, then the ruler of light will never be able to Let yourself be complete. Because at this time, Liming is an important branch of the power of light, and this power is directly controlled by him at this time. And what she submits to has always been the goddess of light, not the ruler of light. Because of this situation, at this time, the ruler of light does not have the power to subdue all the laws of light, so that he can directly achieve dominate. The reason why he was able to become a master at this time was actually borrowing a tricky method, and it was precisely because of this reason that it was obvious at this time that he actually had a huge flaw at this time. Even though Penis in the left and right wings is already standing on his side at this time, the Law of Dawn and the Law of Dawn, the two important branches of the light forces, have always been on the side of Pei Feilisi Ram and Sophie. Under the circumstances of Na and the others, the ending is already doomed, and it is impossible for him to be completely consummated. Although it is said that Sofina''s power can be restricted by him at this time, so no matter how strong Sofina''s talent is, she can only be stuck at the level of the **** king, but at this time Phyllis Ram When she has directly reached the level of the main god, although it is impossible to become a master, it is obvious that she is not so easy to kill at this time. So at this time, the Lord of Light can suppress her or seal her, but obviously, killing her is not so easy to do. And even if Phyllis Ram is killed, it will not be so easy to deprive the Law of Dawn at that time. After all, if Felice Ram does not agree at this time, the Sometimes it seems that the law of dawn can be deprived of him, but you must know that the law of dawn is a combination of light and darkness. If Phyllis Ram is unwilling, or even directly ruthless him, then the time will be for the light. From the master''s point of view, it is a very bad thing. If the pure and flawless light power is stained with darkness, the situation will be even worse. This is why for so many years, Felice Ram has been sealed by the ruler of light, but the law of dawn has not been deprived of her. After all, it is reasonable to say that Felice Ram is already in the light With the master in his hands, it is of course easy for a master to deprive him of the power of a mere master god. But it is precisely because the Law of Dawn possessed by Phyllis Ram is a combination of light and darkness, and is the only existence in the world of gods that controls the two opposing forces of light and darkness. , only the Lord of Life and Death at that time. So at this time, the Lord of Light did not dare to act rashly at all. The battle is still going on. At this time, Phyllis Ram wants to find a way to escape, but at this time the space is tightly blocked, so that her strength cannot break the space here at all. Under the circumstances, getting out at this time is naturally in the imagination. So at this time, we can only pin our hopes on Xu Luo. So that for Phyllis Ram at this time, of course, she was very depressed. Because in the past, all she could rely on was herself, so she seldom pinned her hopes on others, but at this time, she could only watch Xu Luo and see what choice he would make at that time. , which naturally made her very powerless. Comparatively speaking, Xu Luo didn''t think so much at this time. At this time, he was calmly resisting the attack of the Lord of Light, but on the other hand, he was also thinking about how to take the opportunity to completely break through this layer of space blockade. The power of the great prophecy is so terrifying that at this time, although Xu Luo said that the collision force of the two rules has been causing fluctuations in the space, but for a while, he couldn''t directly give it to breakthrough. And the root cause is mainly because at this time, their control over power is not like those of low-level people, so at this time, when they collide, it is just a collision between rules. However, when there is very little power leaked out, even if he wants to rely on these two powers to make the wave directly impact the surrounding space during the confrontation, but the power of the impact is really It is too rare, so when there is no such powerful force at all, the impact is naturally far from enough. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo, the avatar, didn''t even know that it wasn''t just his avatar who was being impacted at this time. In the vast world outside, in the entire world of gods, Xu Luo was everywhere. These avatars in various regions were all hit at this time. Right now, in the vast city of Liberty, when looking at the incomparably huge piece of land, when a person in a white robe came to this piece of land, he was slightly surprised. It never occurred to him that besides the Continent of the Gods, there is actually such a huge piece of land in the void at this time. Especially at this time, when I saw the crowds of people shuttling back and forth on the entire land, I found that this land was still very prosperous at this time. But at this time, after sensing the aura of Xu Luo on this land, he didn''t think so much, so he only saw a ray of light penetrating the sky at this time, directly shining on the entire city of Liberty . After feeling this force that penetrates the sky, no one needs to guide him at this time, and he only sees the sky above Liberty City, but at this time there is a barrier. And at this time, with the appearance of this layer of barriers, only the protective formations arranged in various places were seen at this time, and all of them were destroyed. Then countless power spars, light and dark crystals and other powers are all consumed, and the power in them is constantly released. Under the situation of this power, when this ray of light shines down, it is found The resistance of this layer of barrier was broken, so that at this time, the two forces were constantly fighting there, but they couldn''t break through half a step. "Oh, you can still block my attack?" Although it was said that it was just his random attack, just to force out Xu Luo''s clone, but seeing his attack being resisted at this time was actually a strange experience for the Lord of Light at this time. But no matter what, at least he has come here at this time, so his purpose must be achieved. So at this moment, I watched helplessly that my attack was directly canceled out by that layer of protection, but at this time the Lord of Light did not feel discouraged at all. He launched an attack again, and this attack was even more powerful than at the beginning. If it was on the continent of the gods, of course he would not be so unscrupulous when attacking at this time. But at this time, because it is in a foreign language, it is not restricted by the laws of the world of the gods at all, and they are attacking, so they will naturally be more unscrupulous. "What''s going on? How did you get attacked all of a sudden?" And at this time in the City Lord''s Mansion of the Liberty City, Tu Lei, who was fat into a ball, suddenly felt that the defensive formation was directly activated. Get up on the recliner. Then I saw him in the process of getting up, he was still very fat, at this time the fat accumulated in his body was directly burned by himself, and turned into the power accumulated in his body, and then I saw Until he became a strong young man. Maintaining his combat state, he also rushed out of the City Lord''s Mansion at this time. Looking at this moment, the layer of protective cover above the head, and the ray of light projected from an unknown distance, at this moment, Tu Lei''s eyes shrank. In front of Liberty City, they were also attacked by those gods, but this time, the attacks they received seemed to be even higher than those people back then. At the same time, the city is also in combat mode at this time. But at this time, they couldn''t see the direction of the enemy at all, so that at this time, they had no other way but to lock the attack in the direction of the ray of light. But at this time, they didn''t know how far away the specific direction of the other party''s transmission was, so that at this time there was no way to completely lock the other party''s identity. "This attack has nothing to do with you, so don''t participate." Just as Tu Lei was about to call for an all-out war of resistance in the city, a figure appeared beside him. "Old Xu!" When seeing Xu Luo, Tu Lei was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo actually existed in the city at this time. But seeing that Xu Luo had come forward later, he was slightly relieved. In his opinion, since Xu Luo was here at this time, the problems he encountered at this time seemed not so difficult to solve. After all, he has always had a kind of blind worship for Xu Luo in his heart. Especially in the past, when he was in Novice God''s Domain, when he saw the mighty starships led by Xu Luo and the members of the umbrella, it made him know how much power Xu Luo possessed. How terrible. Even if you don''t know the power of the protective umbrella at this time, you can see that, except for the figures of the protective umbrella, most of the gods have been pushed by them in the outer domain at this time. Such horrors of them too. Once upon a time, in the City of Liberty, there were actually many other gods who came here for consumption. But at this time, Liberty City has basically become a back garden of Umbrella itself. At this time, most of the people from the City of Liberty were basically members of the umbrella, and only a few were other gods, who came here specifically to buy what they needed in the City of Liberty. What''s more, at this time, these guys under the protective umbrella are about to hit the continent of the gods. It is conceivable how terrifying their power is at this time. That means it''s not a problem. Looking at Tu Lei next to him, Xu Luo nodded to him at this time, and then rushed out of this protective light. After all, if the battle between the two of them is carried out over the city at this time, the entire Liberty City will only be torn apart by them. For Xu Luo, the City of Liberty is his base after all, and it is a hen that lays golden eggs. Of course, it is not allowed to be damaged in the slightest. It is precisely because of this that he will personally come forward at this time to prepare to lure the Lord of Light away directly. Seeing Xu Luo''s figure appear, the Lord of Light did not continue to attack Liberty City at this time. I saw only two figures releasing their aura at this time, and then they fought without any extra nonsense. Although Xu Luo is not the opponent of the Lord of Light at this time, he is very clear that since the Lord of Light has come to his door, at this time, for them, they have no choice but to fight. Besides this avatar, at this time, Xu Luo''s figure who was destroying the Holy See on the land of the gods also saw a special figure appearing at this time. When Xu Luo saw this young figure in the City of Destruction, his gaze also looked a little strange. "Should I call you Adam, or should I call you Lord of Light?" Before, the other party released his aura, and then deliberately drew Xu Luo over. So much so that when Xu Luo saw each other again at this time, his eyes looked slightly strange. After all, he was no stranger to this young man. "The Adam you mentioned is me, and the Lord of Light you mentioned is also me. It''s just that the name Adam is too old for me. Ever since I became a deserter in people''s mouth, this name has been far away from me, but after all, this was a time ago, that time One gave me a name, so you can call me Adam. " The Lord of Light smiled, and then looked at Xu Luo. This name used to accompany him for a long time, but at this moment he has become the Lord of Light. The name Adam is just the past tense, and since he became the Lord of Light, those colleagues of the Yu Clan , and basically call it the Apostate. As for the name Adam, no one has called it for a long time. After hearing the words of Lord Guangming, a flash of understanding flashed in Xu Luo''s mind. At first, when he saw Adam, the son of God, he thought it was the name of the body, but he didn''t expect that the name Adam was actually the name of the Lord of Light. "Then why did you come directly to me at this time? Do you still want to fight me on the Continent of the Gods? If it is in other places, I am not your opponent, but obviously, if it is on the continent of the gods, you are not my opponent. " This is not Xu Luo''s big talk. If their strength is limited to the peak level of the gods at this time, then it is obvious that although the master of light has a higher degree of control over power than himself, at this time, Xu Luo Luo is the Lord of Destruction after all, so under the blessing of the characteristics of the power of destruction, at this time when the power of the gods is fighting, obviously because of the suppression of the law, the Lord of Light is not his opponent at this time. "Of course I know, if you hide on the continent of the gods at this time, I can''t help you. But can you still hide here for the rest of your life? Have you ignored all the clones in other places except for this clone of yourself? What''s more, just because you''re hiding here at this time doesn''t mean it''s absolutely safe. " At this time, the Lord of Light just smiled. For him, it has been ten years and countless years of achievement, so how could he be intimidated by a little guy like Xu Luo? At this time, it looks like Xu Luo. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, he is in a state of no solution, but who said that he must directly attack him from the Continent of the Gods? "You come from the insulating universe. I didn''t know much about the name of the insulating universe at the time, but these gods in the insulating universe acted so arrogantly that we, the so-called natives in your mouth, The gods can only hug each other to keep warm." When talking about this one, the tone of the Bright Lord seemed slightly emotional. After all, in the insulating universe, due to the large number of gods and spirits, even though these gods have great strength, they can only die when faced with the suppression from the insulating universe, but they dare not Fight against the opponent. "So when I got to the back, I also went to the other side of the insulating universe to see it, but for an existence like me, it is really not suitable for me to live there. The Continent of the Gods still belongs to me, but even so, I know that you come from a civilization called human beings at this time, you, I really cant touch you at this time, but dont you care, and come out of the same civilization as you? Group of humans? " at this time. The Lord of Light just looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile, but the meaning revealed in his words was unquestionable. That is at this time, if Xu Nuo obeys his order and directly takes out the original law of light, then he will naturally not follow the rules and directly target the tentacles of human beings. At this time, Xu Luo himself is indeed strong, but for those human beings, it is obvious that they are strong and weak, but if the Lord of Light is really determined to target them, then there will be the Holy See of Light on the Continent of the Gods, As for the astral world, if those gods of the light department make a move, at this time, the human side will not be able to compete with the gods of light. "You can try it. At worst, we will be alone. I really can''t stop you, but if I want to target those existences of the light department, they won''t be able to hold me back either. offensive. Try it, when I have eliminated all the gods of the light gods, after you, the master of the light gods, become a loner, can your law of light be fulfilled? Can you make your impact supreme? " Facing the threat of the Lord of Light, Xu Luo directly retorted at this time. With the power of the ruler of light, he wants to attack the human side at this time. Obviously, even if he needs himself, he is at the level of the ruler, but he can''t change this situation. Because he can''t stop it at all. After all, Xu Luo is not the opponent of the Lord of Light in terms of strategy at this time. But in the same way, at this time when Xu Luo attacked those gods of the Light God Department, although the Lord of Light was said to be a master, he also couldn''t protect those gods of light, and couldn''t solve Xu Luo''s kind of revenge. . is a master after all, how can it be solved so easily? What''s more, besides Xu Luo''s own powerful strength, the most difficult thing about him is his Zerg. So if Xu Luo is really determined to take action against those gods of light, then not only those divine powers of light, but more importantly, the light on the land of the gods, the Holy See will suffer a catastrophe. Regardless of whether it is the God of Light or the Holy See, for the Lord of Light, this is the main part of his own strength. It seems that these two have little influence on the level of the Lord of Light, a high-ranking ruler, but in fact But Xu Luo knew very well that this had a huge impact. The light **** system is a part of the power of the light master, the main **** of the light **** system. Every master of the **** system, when building his own **** system, has a close relationship with other gods of this **** system. . So don''t think that after the gods of his own gods are eliminated, a master of the gods does not seem to have much influence. In fact, once all the gods under his master of the gods are eliminated, when the time comes You will also be greatly traumatized. Because he himself put away the power of these gods to promote himself to the master level, so when their breaths are connected, he will naturally suffer a certain amount of backlash at that time. So of course the Lord of Light cannot bear the backlash after these light gods are resolved. At the same time, if the Holy See of Light is resolved, for the Lord of Light, the backlash he will suffer will be extremely huge. The reason for this is that at this time, the difference between the ruler of light and other rulers is that he is an acquired god, and he is a **** who chooses to believe in becoming a god. So at this time, among the gods who believe in becoming gods, the Lord of Light is actually the one with the greatest achievements. Because most of the other levels of masters were actually promoted to become masters in the age of the old gods. Therefore, it is not like the ruler of light at all, relying entirely on the power of faith to push himself to the level of dominance. Therefore, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the believers of the Ruler of Light occupied the largest area before Xu Luo appeared. There is no ruler at the Continent of the Gods like him. Compete with other gods for faith. Because the ruler of light at this time completely borrowed the power of faith to become a god, so at this time, he has actually lost the ability to practice by himself like other gods. At this time, if he wants to improve his strength, he can only use the power of faith to make a breakthrough for himself. Although at this time, he has reached the peak level of domination, so at this time, the power of faith is not enough. Way to increase his upper limit of strength. Although there is no way to increase his upper limit of power, the daily consumption of these powers still requires the power of faith to maintain. If there is not a lot of power of faith, his **** realm will naturally shrink at that time. Moreover, when his own power is consumed, he will not get the slightest supplement, which is the most deadly, so if Xu Luo directly destroys the Holy See of Light at this time, it means that he will lose the source of power at that time. It seems that nothing will come out in a short period of time, but if the power of faith is not replenished by then, then the Lord of Light will lose his long-term support, and more importantly, if he engages in a battle, his When the divine power is exhausted, there will be no power to replenish it, which is extremely fatal. Therefore, whether it is the gods of the light pantheon or the Holy See of light, for the ruler of light, they are indispensable in his own power map. Therefore, Xu Luo''s threat at this time can be said to directly hit the fatal point of the Lord of Light. So much so that at this time the Lord of Light looked at Xu Luo with a gloomy face, but didn''t speak directly for a while. Because at this time, he can indeed destroy the gods of humans, but when Xu Luo makes a move, he can also directly destroy his own foundation, and after some gods of humans are eliminated, for Xu Luo, it is nothing but Just lost some of the burden. But at this time, if the exchange is made directly with Xu Luo, then for the Lord of Light, the loss he has suffered will be even greater. "It seems that you are determined to eat me." Looking at Xu Luo with a gloomy face, the Lord of Light smiled angrily at this moment. "It was you who thought you were sure of me, so you came to me directly at this time, but you forgot that even though I am not as good as you in terms of strength. But at this time, if we are above the realm, we are actually in the same state, so it is not so easy for you to solve some of my clones at this time. " Xu Luo smiled. At this time, even though his clones in other places were being attacked by the Lord of Light, he still maintained a calm state at this time. "I hope you will still be able to laugh when the time comes to the city!" Knowing that at this time, those gods on the human side cannot be used to threaten Xu Luo, but this does not mean that at this time, the Lord of Light will directly give up himself. It was my idea at the beginning. After all, at this time, those avatars in each place are already fighting, how could they just choose to give up halfway? So what he needs to do at this time is to get rid of all Xu Luo''s avatars, and then naturally Xu Luo''s own body can be forced out. Even Xu Luo''s avatar hiding on the Continent of the Gods at this time, it seems that at this time, the Lord of Light has no way to target Xu Luo, but it actually depends on whether the Lord of Light is willing to pay a certain price. At this time, if he has no way to directly use those humans to threaten Xu Luo, then he can only choose another strategy formulated at the beginning. The Lord of Light is gone, controlling the body of Adam. While watching Adam leave, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered at this moment. Because at this time, he had already seen some changes in Adam''s body. Thinking of the bait I left for the Lord of Light in this body in the beginning, it seems that this time has begun to take root. Thinking of this, Xu Luo silently put on a bright smile. At this time, the Lord of Light may not even know it. At this time, his backyard is already on fire, and he still wants to expel the original law of this ray of light from Xu Luo. But although it is said that the Lord of Light is about to catch fire in the backyard at this time, for Xu Luo, there is no way to solve the urgent problem he is encountering at this time. So much so that at this time he can only think of more ways. After all, what the Lord of Light showed at this time, which is bound to be obtained by the original law of the ray of light in his body, is actually an extremely headache for Xu Luo. Especially thinking of such a top powerhouse who has been secretly making his own ideas, this is not a dispensable existence after all. While Xu Luo was still wondering what means the Lord of Light would use to attack him, he suddenly discovered that an invisible force seemed to directly cover the entire area that destroyed the Holy See. After discovering this change, Xu Luo''s face changed slightly, and without hesitation, he got up and rushed into the air, and saw that at this time, it was covered by the layer of protective shield covering the entire attack of the Holy See. After using the light power, Xu Luo''s gaze changed slightly. I don''t know what the other party wants to use at this time to cover all the fifteen areas where the Holy See is destroyed. After all, at this time, the layer of protective cover that I originally arranged was not damaged at all, and when the other party actually wanted to do something, there was no way for them to avoid this layer of protective cover. With this layer of protective shield as a buffer, even if the other party wants to do something, whether it is Xu Luo or the party that destroys the Holy See, they will have a certain amount of time to react. In this way, when the other party wants to do something, he will be blocked in advance, so that he will not even give himself time to react, so that he will be beaten up without the slightest preparation. caught off guard. Although at this time, she didn''t know what the Lord of Light wanted to do, but Xu Luo''s heart tightened slightly. Therefore, at this time, I dare not be careless at all. I can only notify those who destroyed the Holy See first and prepare for battle. If there is an unexpected situation, we can directly deal with it at that time. After making preparations in advance, no matter what the other party wants to do, they can have enough confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1249： Blitz of the Gods World Chapter 1249 Blitz in the World of the Gods And under the circumstances that Xu Luo was not prepared at all, even though he had already notified those who destroyed the Holy See to prepare for battle at the beginning, when the war really came, Xu Luo was still caught off guard. . Moreover, this battle not only came very suddenly, but more importantly, what Xu Luo never imagined was that at this time, the Lord of Light would directly cross such a long distance at all costs, directly destroying the light The power of the Holy See spread to his side and fought against him. It is necessary to know that at this time, there is an extremely long distance between the eastern region where Xu Luo is located and the western region where the Holy See of Guangming is located. Therefore, the away game at this time is actually extremely unfavorable for the Holy See of Guangming. But it is obvious that the Holy See itself has been prepared from the very beginning, and their army actually borrowed other areas to hide there when they were in the front. So much so that at this time, when the other party had made up their minds to fight Xu Luo, their army would move out without too long, and the next moment, the Holy See where Xu Luo was located was directly approaching the city. If it was just some surrounding areas, it was obviously nothing to Xu Luo, but when the army of the Holy See of Guangming appeared at this time, the situation was quite different. Moreover, what Xu Luo saw at this time was not only the troops of the Holy See of Light, but more importantly, the people in the surrounding areas that were still fighting were also following behind the Holy See of Light, giving them a hand. look like. How could Xu Luo not know that these people have joined forces with the Guangming Vatican at this time, but at this time, Xu Luo still has some misunderstandings. What kind of promise made these guys eagerly follow behind the people of the Holy See, acting as pawns for others. After all, at this time, although it seems that the Holy See of Light has sent out a large number of troops, it is not so easy for them to attack when they are facing the situation of destroying the Holy See. After all, Xu Luo completely occupies fifteen large areas, so although his border and other areas are opposite to each other at this time, the border front is of course the most important. So that at this time, these border gates not only rely on natural dangers to exist, but more importantly, the top of the city is very high, not to mention all kinds of protective French inscriptions on it, and there are a large number of magic cannons on it, protecting Under such circumstances, at this time, it is very difficult to break through these checkpoints in the way of the army. Just when Xu Luo was thinking like this, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the light power that shrouded his entire area at that time was like coordinate points. At this time, the Lord of Light directly covered his own power Under the above circumstances, he had a clear understanding at this time, and then he only saw people one by one, as if they were like dumplings falling from the sky. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo finally understood that at this time, Guangming ruled, and he really wanted to turn against him at all costs. Because at this time, the Lord of Light actually sent these people from the Holy See of Light, and it is conceivable that sending these people here is not a small matter for the Lord of Light. Because the cost of teleportation is very huge, and because of this, even if it is the ruler of light, he would not dare to teleport those ordinary troops on a large scale at this time, so he only sent the top powerhouses in the Holy See of light to over here. But because the light dominates his own wealth and wealth, the number of these strong men sent over at this time is still extremely impressive. In addition to the troops that had been dispatched in advance at that time, as well as the troops of the nearby forces recruited by him, at this time they have gradually launched an attack on the entire ruined Holy See. No matter what method the other party used to gather all the surrounding forces at this time, but for the destruction of the Holy See at this time, they naturally need to actively respond at this time. One by one, the checkpoints bordering other forces, at this time, all the destruction legions are gathering there. Because at this time, there are already many destruction knights equipped with destruction knight sets, so that it seems that their realm has not improved in the slightest at this time, but purely speaking from the level of combat power, compared with the past, the combat power at this time is natural. There has been a very significant improvement. And at this time, the destruction of each legion is not just based on the level of strength. In the past, it was natural to look at their strength level, and then pull people into the legion to make up the number of 300,000, but at this time, there are already a large number of practitioners in the entire destruction of the Holy See. What needs to be seen at the time is not only their respective strengths, but also the personnel configuration. After all, an army naturally needs to have different configurations. Melee, Scout, Healer, Mage. Attacker, front row protection, etc., all configurations are required. Therefore, at this time, the combat capabilities of these armies have been significantly improved compared with those in the past. At this time, with a destruction army directly guarding one direction, it is relatively easy for them at this time. Even at this time, some people around are very powerful, but it is obvious that they occupy the defense line at this time, and the other party has not announced their defense in a short time. What''s more, besides Xu Luo''s advantage in the defense line at this time, it is difficult for the opponent to use some powerful magical powers at this time when the protective shield above the head that destroys the Holy See is still in place. Something like that, directly targeting them. Far away in the western region, when Ying Yingluo was attacking some surrounding forces at this time, she also received Xu Luo, who was far away in the eastern region at this time, and received the real news from the Holy See of Light. Can''t help showing a strange color. "How could you suddenly run so far to attack him?" Ying Yingluo, who was originally supervising the battle on the front line, couldn''t help muttering to herself when she received the news. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that at this time, the Lord of Light directly drives his army to the eastern region to attack Xu Luo, which is a very unwise choice. Because the distance between the two parties is too far away, the time it takes just to travel is very long. What''s more, the transportation of supplies and the like is also very difficult, so away games are bound to be hit at any time. "Your Majesty, at this time the Holy See of Light is going to the eastern region, so shall we..." At this time, what these people from Great Qin are thinking is, at this time, when the main force of the Holy See of Light is attacking and destroying the Holy See, can they take advantage of this opportunity to make a fuss? After all, the Guangming Holy See now occupies seven regions. If they can take the opportunity to attack the Guangming Holy See at this time, and directly cooperate with Xu Luoli, this might not be an opportunity to directly target the Guangming Holy See. After hearing the proposal from her subordinates, Ying Yingluo also felt a little emotional at this time. At this time, what he wanted to move was not to directly **** the territory of the Holy See of Guangming, but because at this time, he directly joined forces with Xu Luo, and directly dealt a huge trauma to the Holy See of Guangming under the cooperation of internal and external cooperation. It is necessary to know that at this time, the strength of the human side is all united, and there are already nearly twenty large regions at this time. Xu Luo occupies fifteen regions by himself, and Ying Yingluo occupies nearly three regions by herself. The other gods of human beings also used a series of methods to directly occupy an area through a series of methods. The situation at this time is very impressive for them. Ying Yingluo naturally knew the reason why the Holy See of Guangming targeted Xu Luo at this time. After all, Xu Luo possesses a ray of the original law of light. This is not a secret. Therefore, the reason why Xu Luo had a bad relationship with the Holy See of Light before was also based on this. Therefore, Xu Luo and the Lord of Light cannot coexist, which is information that everyone knows. Before, the human side was actually still thinking about whether to let Xu Luo hand over this ray of light and the original law, so as to prevent the Holy See of light from continuing to target him. After all, Xu Naoluo and even the entire human race are no match for the Lord of Light after all. But later on, when Xu Luo himself was promoted to be the master, no one would mention this proposal. After all, at that time Xu Luo himself had been promoted to be the master, if he made this suggestion again, it would be slapping Xu Luo in the face. Whether it is for his own face or for other reasons, it is impossible for Xu Luo to hand over the original law of this ray of light. It''s just that Ying Yingluo didn''t expect at this time that the Lord of Light would be so irritable at this time, so that at this time, he had traveled countless miles and ran directly to the eastern region to attack Xu Luo. At this time, Ying Yingluo''s eyes were flickering, because the undead mages caused chaos in the front, so that many places in the western region have been eroded by the power of the undead. So in the previous period, a large number of areas that were eroded by negative forces such as death and resentment have been directly separated from the land of the gods at this time, and some of the lesser cases are left. At this time, many places are also deserted. So much so that at this time, many places in the western region were actually deserted. Therefore, if he puts more effort at this time and directly clears all these guys who are blocking him, the next moment Yingluo''s forces will directly border on the Holy See of Light. So at this time, if I take the opportunity to directly attack the Guangming Vatican, then although I am not the opponent of the Guangming Vatican in terms of overall strength, it is obvious that the main force of the Guangming Vatican has already gone to the east to attack. Under Xu Luo''s situation, when the two sides fight again, it will be different. After all, at that time, the main force of the Holy See of Guangming went to the eastern region. Although Ying Yingluo was not as good as the Holy See of Guangming in terms of overall combat power, but because at this time, she was directly fighting against the opponent, her reserve force had In the case of continuous replenishment, fighting a war of attrition is not worthwhile for the opponent. In this way, it can actually help Xu Luo and put more pressure on the Holy See. "Attack with all your strength and capture all those who stand in front!" After making up her mind, Ying Yingluo directly gave the frontline generals a target. That is to directly defeat the opponents who blocked them at the fastest speed. In the past, the reason why Ying Yingluo let them attack slowly was largely for training, and another reason was to reduce their consumption. But at this time, since they already have more ideas, it is of course a matter of speed, and quickly smash all these guys blocking in front of them, and then border on the Holy See at the fastest speed. After receiving Ying Yingluo''s order, these officials of the Great Qin Empire were slightly embarrassed. "Your Majesty, if we attack quickly, the casualties will be greater for us at that time, and at this time, if we go all out to fight, then the magic weapons we prepared at the time are not enough. Already!" After all, when they were fighting, they consumed a huge amount of magic energy weapons, but because they were constantly fighting before, and because of the continuous replenishment in the follow-up, they could barely keep up. their consumption. But if they go all out at this time, the consumption of mana weapons will be further intensified at that time, but in terms of replenishment, if there is no increase, the gap for a certain mana weapon will naturally increase sharply . "Just attack, I will solve the problem of magic weapons." At this time, for Ying Yingluo, the gap in the magic weapon is not a big problem. After all, at this time, the reason why she wants to attack with all her strength is to relieve Xu Luo''s pressure. So at this time, I asked him for more magical weapons, which is naturally justified. For Xu Luo at this time, how many cards do he have in his hand? At this time, Ying Yingluo was not clear either. But if at this time, I directly leveled all these guys who stood in front of me, and directly bordered the Holy See of Light, then this would be a huge hidden danger to the Holy See of Light after all. Therefore, Ying Yingluo is also very clear that in the following time, although she seems to have put tremendous pressure on the guys of the Holy See of Light, but the same will also make herself directly exposed to the Holy See of Brightness at this time. So that at this time, I will be hit hard by the Holy See of Light in the future, so my consumption of magic weapons will directly increase at that time. In fact, if you look at it from the perspective of profit, it is actually very unwise for Yingying to do these things at this time, and it is not worthwhile. Because it is not so beneficial for her to directly choose to face the Holy See of Light at this time. She can choose to fight steadily. After annexing these surrounding areas, she will then turn in one direction and attack in other directions. In this way, she can directly sweep out those weak people around her. , to occupy their territory, instead of directly going to the Holy See of Light at this time, such a hard nut to crack. But after all, at this time, Xu Luo is a member of human beings. Therefore, for Ying Yingluo at this time, it is necessary to support each other. Xu Luo is strong, and he will be able to give him a strong boost at that time. Correspondingly, when he needs to face danger at this time, he should also give him a helping hand. When the army of the Great Qin Empire, which has always chosen to fight steadily, now directly chooses to go all out to attack, the combat power that erupts is naturally extremely amazing. At first, many people thought that the Great Qin Empire was nothing more than that, and it was not worth mentioning at all, but when they saw the fighting power erupted by the people of the Great Qin Empire who were going all out at this time, it made many people feel Without any effective resistance, they were directly solved by them. After all, some people thought that the Great Qin Empires offensive was nothing more than that, so they didnt pay attention to their offensive at all when they relied on the city wall where they were for protection. But when the Great Qin Empire went all out to attack, they discovered that the protective force that could have kept the Great Qin Empire''s army out was like a piece of paper at this time. At that time, the resistance forces in the entire city were directly solved by them. Then these Daqin troops did not stop at all. When some Daqin civil officials began to come to take over everything in the city, after leaving only a small number of soldiers, they continued to move forward and continued to launch raids there. But at this time, those people in Daqin Heibingtai played a huge role. In the past, when there was no war in the Daqin Black Ice Terrace, all they needed to do was to lurk in one city after another and enter them. Now that they have entered the state of war, of course they don''t have so much time, they can slowly lurk, so at this time, all they need to do is to enter the opponent''s area when they are in the frontline battlefield inside, and then directly assassinate some of the middle and high-level generals, causing the other party to fall into a leaderless state. And in this process, those Ye Clan who newly joined the Great Qin Empire, after being incorporated into the Black Ice Platform, showed terrifying strength, so that at this time, many people knew The horror of the night clan. In the past, the Ye Clan was nothing more than everyone screaming and beating, and their situation was even worse than that of the Yu Clan. At this time, when they have a reliance, they can use their own advantages without any scruples, and these night clans have become the most powerful assassins in the night. So that anyone can be a dead soul when facing assassins like the night clan. But when faced with the assassination of these night clansmen, they are helpless. In the interior of the Great Qin Empire, as long as you have the corresponding achievements, no matter whether it is resources, skills, fiefs, etc., you can have everything you want. Even at this time, the Ye Clan, who used to live a miserable life, obtained a lot of resources from the Great Qin Empire. As a practice, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Although their own casualties have greatly increased under the condition of continuous assassinations, those who survived, after receiving corresponding merits and exchanging a large amount of leisure resources, This makes their strength naturally grow at this time. Therefore, with these night tribes opening the way on the front line, all the important characters in each city were assassinated by them. The remaining Daqin troops did not receive any effective resistance when they began to attack the city, so that in the following time, it was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. The resistance forces in the cities were broken by them, and then they continued to move forward like a broken bamboo. Although at this time, it will take a very long time to reach another area from one area under the condition of rapid march. But at this time, the Daqin 1st Road Army was in full swing. At this time, the arrows representing them rushed directly into each area, so that each of the forces blocking them was directly crushed by them. Although at this time, such a strong impact caused the casualties of the Daqin army to increase rapidly, but the strength of the remaining fighters was also increasing rapidly, so that there were countless elite soldiers among them. Many people were taken aback when they saw Daqin''s offensive so fiercely at this time, and then all parties begged grandpa to sue grandma for borrowing troops and so on. It''s just obvious that no matter what means they have at this time, it is simply impossible to resist the offensive posture of the Daqin army. At this time, the people on the other side, the Guangming Holy See, were indeed sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. I feel that with the strength of the Holy See at this time, even though the Great Qin Empire is getting closer to them at this time, it is obvious that they don''t take it seriously at all. After all, in their view, at this time there are still one or two areas between them and the Great Qin Empire as a buffer, it will take a long time for the Great Qin Empire to attack them. Even at this time, they simply don''t have enough strength to reach their side. At this time, what these members of the Holy See of Light did not realize at all was that the offensive of the Great Qin Empire at this time was developing horizontally at the beginning. wanted to wipe out all the forces on the left and right sides of them, but at this time, when they made up their minds to directly connect with the Holy See of Light, their achievements were directly developed vertically. So much so that at this time, these armies went straight forward, piercing through all the forces they faced, and bringing all the cities under their control. Because of this, they are naturally getting closer to the Holy See of Light at this time. As for the surrounding forces, the Great Qin Empire had no time to pay attention to them at this time. If someone doesn''t have eyesight at this time and directly targets them, the Great Qin Empire will take advantage of the situation to get rid of them, and if the other party is honest at this time, then there will naturally be no peace with the Great Qin Empire. Yes. At this time, each of the forces is naturally not a fool at this time. Originally, when facing the offensive of the Great Qin Empire, they all seemed panicked, but when they saw that the offensive of the Great Qin Empire was no longer aimed at them, but If they are going all the way forward, they will naturally know that at this time, the other party''s target is not them at all, but all the way forward, as if there is something attracting them ahead. At the beginning, many people didn''t even know what was attracting the Great Qin Empire. But soon when they unfolded the entire map of the world of the gods, and when they marked out the places of power one by one, they saw that at this time, the directions of the arrows of the troops of the Great Qin Empire were all facing the direction of the Holy See. At that time, when they thought of this time, when the Holy See of Guangming and the Holy See of Destruction, where Xu Luo was located, were at war, these people naturally understood. Why did the Great Qin Empire suddenly appear so tyrannical at this time. Many people don''t understand why the Great Qin Empire, where Ying Yingluo is located at this time, suddenly turned against the Holy See of Guangming. Because this was something they couldn''t figure out at all, and they didn''t know what relationship Xu Luo had with the Great Qin Empire when they were fighting between the Holy See of Destruction and the Holy See of Light at this time. But for those gods from the insulating universe, of course they understand at this time that Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo are actually from the same ethnic group, so at this time, Xu Luo was attacked by the Holy See of Guangming. Next, Ying Yingluo, who also came from human civilization, of course cannot sit idly by at this time. That''s why he had this sudden dementia. So originally, I was still thinking about these people who had already faced the Daqin offensive, but now I was thinking about sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. If Ying Yingluo directly targets the Guangming Vatican at this time, then the Guangming Vatican will naturally not be pinched by mud, and the two sides will naturally fall into a fierce battle, and if this happens, Ying Yingluo will be pulled Into the quagmire of war. In that case, her strength will also suffer a great loss, so if there is a fight between Ying Yingluo and the Holy See of Guangming, both sides will suffer, then there will be no extra power to attack them. Even when the time comes to quote the loss of soldiers and the loss of generals, they might as well take this opportunity to directly carve up the huge area of ??the Great Qin Empire where Ying Yingluo is located, and even the Guangming Holy See. So at this time, all the areas that were still beating life and death, they also stopped directly with a very tacit understanding. After all, there is more fun at this time. When they are waiting for them to see it, it is obvious to them that other things at this time are not so attractive to them. Ying Yingluo didn''t care so much at this time, she just let Daqin''s army go straight forward to build defense lines one by one, and then there were transport teams one after another, constantly transporting various materials. After all, the three armies have not moved, and the food and grass go first! At this time, for these troops, theirs is not only the most important. Although it is said that in many cases, what these Daqin troops need to do after cutting through the cities and capturing them is to transport some food in the cities and so on. Accept it, and then continue to march forward. But obviously, if only through this method, one day their supply chain will be broken directly. So at this time, it is just for emergency. Of course, in many cases, the logistics soldiers in the rear are still needed to deliver the food, supplies, etc. they need to their hands. However, with some of the logistics materials obtained from these cities, they can be consumed for a short time, so there is enough time to wait for the logistics soldiers in the rear to deliver what they need to them. hands, so there is no need to worry too much about logistics at this time. What''s more, in order to speed up their progress at this time, Ying Yingluo brought his rescuers from Xu Luo and asked Xu Luo to send some tunnel worms to her. With these tunnel worms, whether it is to let the soldiers march quickly, or let the logistics soldiers in the rear transport various logistics materials, they can make them extremely fast. And more importantly, when other people wanted to attack their logistics soldiers at this time, they found that these logistics soldiers were nowhere to be seen transporting supplies. Faced with Ying Yingluo''s need, Xu Luo was also very generous at this time, and directly sent some of his cavitators over there. Compared with tunnel worms, hollow worms are of course more convenient at this time. With the help of the space eater, for Ying Yingluo at this time, her own army is of course no disadvantage when marching or transporting resources. And the result is that after Ying Yingluo''s army captured a certain city, many people still wanted to build a defense line in the rear, but what they didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo''s army was not at all Playing cards according to common sense, directly form a tunnel with the hollow worms, and then let them open this passage directly inside the city of another city of the opponent. So that these troops appear in the city without any hindrance, the defense of the enemy city is useless. So that they were easily broken through by them, what awaited those cities next was nothing but a one-sided massacre. Siege and street fighting in the city are two completely different concepts. If the defense is based on the city walls, even if the troops of Daqin are very elite, when the city is attacked, the ratio of casualties between the attacking side and the defending side is generally three to one. At this time, for Ying Yingluo, she directly broke through the defense of the opponent''s city wall and entered the interior of the city. After completely ignoring the protection of the city wall at this time, the casualties were naturally greatly reduced. And not only the casualties have been reduced, but more importantly, without the trouble of marching on the halfway, at this time they are marching all the way, and the speed is of course getting faster and faster. As a result, at this time, one city after another was quickly raided by them. This kind of blitzkrieg mode is completely unsolvable for the gods and gods on the continent of the gods in this period. At that time, the management talents trained by the Great Qin Empire were in a state of doing nothing. But at this time, as cities were directly attacked by them, these people finally had something to do. Even at this time, because these people raided cities by means of blitzkrieg, and then slaughtered all the resistance forces in the cities, plundered some of the resources, and then quickly killed the next city, making Daqin At this time, some of the managers couldn''t help but smile wryly. Because at this time, they once again encountered the dilemma of development, that is, there seemed to be not enough managers. At the beginning, when they managed some cities in the rear, it was natural that each department and each place had supporting talents, which made this city run quickly. But when it was later discovered that they were constantly attacking one city after another, and the speed of the attack was getting faster and faster, so that there seemed to be a certain vacancy for management talents at this time, these Daqin officials Of course, I understand that if all the departments and people are fully allocated as in the past, it is obvious that they will fall into a predicament where no one can be used. So at the end of the day, they are the same as before, that is, when they are in some key departments, they send some people to directly stabilize the whole city, so that it is generally within their control, so that this A city in chaos is enough. As for the rest, it is natural to slowly send some managers or interns over to conduct internships beside them, and train these people under the circumstances of using these cities as their practice. During the past hundred years, the Great Qin Empire has certainly spared no effort in cultivating these personnel. It is precisely because of this that there is a department in Daqin, and there are many assistants doing internships next to it. It is through this method that these people are trained in each department. In the previous period, the number of cities attacked by themselves was quite a lot, and at this time, when these Daqin officials were arranging manpower, each department and each personnel were all equipped with a complete set, and the entire set was distributed. Under the circumstances, it will lead to insufficient personnel all of a sudden. At this time, when they only put a certain amount of manpower in some important departments, so that the whole city is only in simple operation, it is obvious that the demand for personnel is greatly reduced at once. As for these things, Ying Yingluo didn''t care much at all at this time. At this moment, all he needs to do is to quickly penetrate all the cities in front of him. Then let them approach the place where the Holy See of Light is located, and take action against the Holy See of Light. This is what they need to do. So at this time, for those behind, the protection is just to sort out slowly. At this time, when these cities are being attacked and suppressed by them, what Yingluo needs to do in the future is to cultivate talents little by little, and fill the vacancies in these cities. On, and this is what needs to be done slowly later, there is no need to let yourself be the top. Da Qins army, although there were many casualties at this time, it is obvious that as long as they did not die on the spot, with todays technology, it would be a breeze to treat them back. And when these personnel can fight on the battlefield again and again without dying, one can imagine how terrifying their strength is when they grow up. Maybe in terms of combat effectiveness, they seem to be just like that, but when it comes to life and death, those are completely different concepts. With the cooperation of the space worms, the combat power of these Daqin troops at this time is beyond the imagination of many people. It was completely unexpected that at this time, these Daqin troops possessed such rapid strength that even one army directly defeated five cities in one day. Because at this time, they completely saved the time on the road, rushed into the interior of a city quickly, and then quickly rushed to the interior of the city after all the management rebels in the city were eliminated. On to the next city. So what they may delay in a city is only a short one or two hours, and a little more is only two or three hours. Under such circumstances, although it was a high-intensity battle, the attack speed they displayed was extremely terrifying. That is to say, under such circumstances, when multiple armies are on the field together, the number of cities captured in one day is of course an extremely terrifying number. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1250： The backyard of the Holy See is on fire Chapter 1250 Fire in the backyard of the Holy See "Your Majesty, the Holy See is ahead." On a majestic checkpoint, a general of the Great Qin Dynasty pointed to the opposite checkpoint to Ying Yingluo and told about it. This is the area where the Holy See of Light is located, bordering another force, and it is the checkpoint between the two areas. So at this time, the two checkpoints are far away from each other, but in the past, these checkpoints were just decorations, because at this time, with the strength of the Holy See of Light, how could some people around at this time dare to play their ideas? As far as these weak gods are concerned, it is already very good that the Holy See of Light does not have their ideas at this time. So at this time, the two checkpoints are facing each other, and sometimes, the soldiers stationed in these checkpoints will form a match with each other, and then go to the nearest city to drink flower wine. As for those personnel in the two checkpoints, they will not even be hindered at this time, and can enter the opposite area to do business as they like. Because of the fact that some people from Daqin quickly occupied this checkpoint in the previous period, at this time, the Guangming Holy See was not even able to react at all. After all, although Ying Yingluo didn''t hide her original purpose, but to the people of the Holy See of Light, they are used to being arrogant, so for some things on the continent of the gods, although they pay attention to some of the more important ones , but obviously, what they are watching is just who is fighting who. As for the opponent''s strategic goals and the like, they are just paying attention to the result at this time. Therefore, at this time, even though they knew that the Great Qin Empire had made a strong move, causing a person around them to be beaten to pieces, they just paid attention to it. At this time, what they never thought about was that the reason why Ying Yingluo was so quick to get rid of all the guys around him blocking her was that her fundamental purpose was to target them at the Guangming Empire. Because of this, at this time, when Ying Yingluo occupied this checkpoint and Yaoyao was watching the other party here, there was no reaction at all from the Guangming Holy See. Ying Yingluo also made her avatar personally present at this time because she was directly targeting the Guangming Holy See. It''s not that she wants to direct combat command, it''s just that at this time, when she has a clone sitting here, even if it is the top powerhouse in the Holy See of Light, or the clone of the ruler of light, she will able to resist. After all, if there is no top powerhouse sitting next to him, when the god-level powerhouse in the opponent''s camp makes a move, it is obvious that these Daqin troops, although their combat power is amazing, compared with the gods, after all, they are Not as good as the opponent''s. "Old rules, resolve the battle in the shortest possible time!" At this time, Ying Yingluo looked at the general next to her, and then said something lazily. At this time, of course she will no longer be the same as before, taking the lead and rushing directly to the front. It''s not that at this time, she has lost the kind of passion she once had, but because at this time, her status is no longer suitable for her to do such things again. Its not that shes afraid at this time, but that if Ying Yingluo really does this, some other civil and military officials of the Great Qin Dynasty will directly prevent her from doing such a thing. Because its their generals business to go to the front, if Ying Yingluo goes to the front, where will the faces of their generals be put? What''s more, Ying Yingluo is the leader of the entire Great Qin Empire. If something unexpected happens to her, it will have a huge impact on the entire Great Qin Empire. Therefore, at this time, they will not allow Ying Yingluo to Any unexpected situation occurs at this time. At this time, Ying Yingluo of course knew this, so she didn''t mention that she would take the initiative to go to the front at this time, but after taking a look at the general next to her, she let them act according to the original plan . Hearing what Ying Yingluo said, the general next to him also nodded silently. At this time, above the top of the city, there are actually teams of soldiers ready to go. At this time, they are just waiting for Yingyingluo to give orders. So after Ying Yingluo opened her mouth, only these soldiers in black armor silently bowed to Ying Yingluo. They clenched their fists with their left hands, placed them on their chests, and lowered their heads slightly. Then I saw that at this time, swirls appeared one by one in front of them. At this moment, all the fighters, without the slightest hesitation, all entered the vortex-shaped space channel formed by the hollow worms, and then disappeared. On the other side, at this time, their figures appeared in the opposite level. At this time, above the checkpoint, above the head of the city, there are only groups of soldiers standing there lazily. Because there has been nothing going on, it is of course extremely boring for these fighters at this time. It is just because of the circumstances of their duties at this time that these soldiers of the Holy See of Light, no matter how boring they are at this time, they cannot avoid standing guard on the top of the city. So at this time, they can only think about waiting until the time for them to stand on guard has passed, and when other people come to change defenses, they will then go to relax. Its just that what these fighters didnt notice at all was that they were staring at the things outside the city, but they didnt expect that the opponent directly used the space ability at this time to enter the interior of the city without a sound Logically speaking, at this time, the level they are in actually has energy protection, and this protection is of course also against space energy. After all, people with space abilities can come over without a sound, so they naturally need to take some precautions. It''s just that at this time, the hollow worm is also an epic existence, so at this time, the priority is of course very high. So much so that at this time, you can break through the blockade of the opponent''s energy protection without a sound, and directly transmit your soldiers to the inside of the city. only high. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the space channel of the space eater can directly break through silently, breaking through the defense of the opponent and entering without arousing the slightest vigilance of the opponent. At this time, I only saw the soldiers who came in directly through the space worms. After entering the city, they quickly used gestures one by one, and after giving orders to each other, a group of people quickly moved towards the city. Go above, and then deal with the soldiers standing guard on the top of the city. The rest of the people, at this time, are heading towards the inside of the city. At this time, inside the city, there are actually some soldiers in the camp stationed there. After all, this is a front-line checkpoint, so at this time, most of the houses next to it are soldiers stationed here. So at this time, they are going to directly and completely break the protection of these people by surprise. When the other party becomes vigilant and their large forces have already rushed over, there is no way to organize effective protection. At this time, the soldiers standing guard on the top of the city, bored there, have no defense at all. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone has already touched the back quietly, and then raised the knife and fell, these soldiers were directly dealt with without any defense. "who?" At this time, under the smell of blood, although these soldiers said that they were bored at the beginning, compared to those who have not experienced any battles, it is conceivable that they can be stationed at the frontline checkpoints. You know, after all, they are all elites who have been transferred from one place to another. So when he smelled blood, he immediately noticed something was wrong, and then wanted to warn. But at this time when they wanted to warn, everyone on the top of the city had been dealt with. After all, for these Daqin soldiers, because they have done such things many times before, when they are doing such things now, for them, they are just familiar with the road. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, after they quickly dealt with these people, they did not have the slightest cover up at all, and then swaggered down the city, directly entered the city, and joined the killing feast. This is the front-line checkpoint. Although most of the guards are soldiers, it is obvious that there are still some shops and foreign merchants living here because it is also allowed to trade with other places. But at this time, for the Great Qin army, what they need to do at this time is to get rid of the defenders of the Holy See, so at this time, as long as someone resists, they will not hesitate at all. , directly killed the opponent, so that within a short period of time, the entire city was bleeding like a river At this time, things developed so suddenly that these people of the Holy See of Light did not solve any defenses at all. Now, when they want to organize effective resistance, it is too late. So much so that the following time was nothing but a one-sided massacre. Quickly eliminated these resistance forces inside the city, and then Ying Yingluo came here from the opposite city head. At this time, of course, he did not come from the space passage formed by the cavitator, but walked in from the gate swaggeringly. At this time, beside Ying Yingluo, there were still some officials of the Great Qin Empire. After they directly occupied this checkpoint, on the one hand, they occupied it and controlled the surviving personnel in the city. down. The more critical point is that at this time, they need to slightly improve the layer of light protection above the city, so that it can be connected with their Great Qin''s protection. At the same time, at this time, they need to set up their own defenses, lest at this time, when they encounter an attack from the Holy See of Light, they have no defense to use at all. Seeing that she could not do anything at this time, and directly occupied this line of defense, Ying Yingluo was also very emotional at this time. It was completely unexpected that with the help of hollow worms, the development of the offensive would be so fast. Although it is said that at this time, when the space eater is activated, the energy consumption is also very huge, but it is obvious that compared with a short period of time, if these places are directly occupied at this time, the energy consumption at this time will be greater. The amount of energy expended is not worth mentioning at all. Even though the energy consumption is very huge, it is obvious that after these cities are occupied, the benefits obtained at that time can not take long to restore the energy invested at this time. At that time, it is natural that after the cost recovery, the rest will be a pure profit. After occupying this checkpoint, Ying Yingluo did not pay attention to the speed of soldiers as she did at the beginning, and quickly occupied the surrounding places one by one. Because at this time, the fundamental purpose of occupying this set of defense lines is to tell the Holy See of Light that I am here. At this time, I occupy your territory and declare my existence to the other party. After all, my purpose at the beginning was to put pressure on the Holy See of Light to attract the other party''s attention to me. At that time, the Guangming Vatican will have no way to continue to fight Xu Luo, so at this time, if the Guangming Vatican does not know that he is coming, then all the previous efforts will be useless. After all, at this time, Ying Yingluo''s fundamental purpose is not to completely occupy this place. After all, the Lord of Light is still very powerful at this time, and Ying Yingluo has self-knowledge, knowing that at this time, she is no opponent at all. So she occupied this level at this time, and she didn''t think about occupying it for a long time. As for this time, to target those other cities, Ying Yingluo now has to look at the opponent''s attitude. If the opponent is determined at this time and keeps attacking Xu Luo, then of course he doesn''t have to stop his offensive at this time. And if the opponent directly returns to the defense at this time, then he will also retreat at that time, lest he will suffer directly when the opponent''s elite troops return and are flanked back and forth. After all, although she said that she needs to help Xu Luo relieve the pressure at this time, it is obvious that this is based on the premise of preserving her own strength. If the time comes when she has to pay a huge price, Ying Yingluo will of course have some hesitation. Ying Yingluo occupied this checkpoint on the front line. At this time, those high-level officials of the Holy See of Guangming are not dead, so of course they will respond quickly. "Valkyrie is so bold!" At this moment in the City of Light, when the Pope Bright Sword in the Holy See of Light heard the news, he was stunned, and he came back to his senses after a long while. Because at the beginning, he really didn''t expect that Ying Yingluo would dare to do such a thing, so that it seemed to him such a dream. "That''s right, the Valkyrie and the God of Destruction are from the same source, so when my **** launched an offensive against the God of Destruction, the Valkyrie did put pressure on us directly." Soon the Pope of Light also reflected it. But at this time, there was nothing more than a sneer on his face. To him, at this time, he was just a warrior, and it was not worth mentioning at all. "Send me an order to let the army in the Guangming Empire go directly to the checkpoint and expel the blasphemer, the Valkyrie, out of the realm of my god, and no one is allowed to defile it!" After regaining consciousness at this time, the Pope of Light also quickly issued orders to the people around him. Then the cardinals and archbishops were sent out one by one. After all, at this time, he knew very well that since the Valkyrie wanted to put pressure on them, the Holy See of Guangming, then of course the power sent by the other party would be no small matter. Although it is said that at this time, most of the main forces within the Holy See of Light have been withdrawn, but this does not mean that they have no resistance at this time. Therefore, the army naturally still exists, but it is not so elite. At this time, the Holy See of Guangming needs to severely attack the forces of the Valkyrie side. Let those behind who covet the power of the Holy See of Light know that even if it is the ruler of the Light, all the top forces in the Holy See of Light will be removed, but the Holy See of Light is still the Holy See of Light. They have developed for such a long time on the entire land of the gods, so the strength they possess at this time is completely beyond the imagination of others. It seems that in the past, when others thought that the Holy See of Light had weakened, they discovered that the power of the Holy See of Light was so terrifying when they faced the background that the Holy See of Light had erupted. Because in the Holy See of Light, in addition to the conventional power, there is also a secret realm, and in the secret realm, there are many existences that are beyond the legend. Under the transformation of the power of the reincarnation pool, they have transformed into Angel. The strength of these real angels is of course very terrifying. They are not the golden-ranked angel units opened by those people who are insulated from the universe after entering the Novice God''s Domain, but real angels. They are epic-level existences . Although it is just some arms, it is not worth mentioning in front of the real epic existence. But for these existences in the world of gods, the strength of these real angels is of course very terrifying. When the Holy See of Light encountered such a crisis last time, it was through the power of these angels that it directly turned the danger into safety. Therefore, at this time, for the Holy See of Light, if these angels are released at this time, even if the time comes It is the **** of war, and he can''t resist the power of these angels. It is precisely because of the situation that these angels give him the bottom line, even if the Valkyrie dares to take a huge risk and directly attack them, but he also believes that it will only become a stepping stone for himself, letting the world know The greatness of the Holy See of Light is nothing more than that. After making these arrangements at this time, the Pope of Light looked at the huge statue of the Lord of Light and prayed silently there. He is of course very devout to the ruler of light, and he is the most devout believer of the other party. So at this time, he is actually the human agent of the ruler of light, not like Adam in the past. Although he is regarded as the son of God, in fact, Adam does not believe in the ruler of light so much in his heart. up. The reason for this is because he used to be a fanatic of the Lord of Light, but when he found out that he was just a container of the Lord of Light, his belief collapsed. The Holy See of Light, as a huge force that has stood on the entire hall of the gods for countless years, of course has a very deep foundation at this time. Following the order of the Holy See of Light, countless cardinals and archbishops in red were dispatched one after another. At that time, they also joined the army enthusiastically. Therefore, a huge army was gathered in a short period of time, and then it moved towards the defense line in a mighty manner. It''s just that compared to the regular army, although the number of this army is very large at this time, it is obviously nothing more than a mob. And at this time, these troops are nothing more than self-provided dry food, weapons and equipment, so for the Holy See at this time, they do not have the slightest logistical pressure at all, so that after gathering these people at this time, all that is left is You just have to wait for the outcome of the battle. This is also a feature of the Bright Empire. Although it is said that the Temple of Light is the most terrifying force in the place where the Holy See of Light is located, but at this time there is an empire under their jurisdiction to control these personnel. At that time, they only need to send a message to the people of the empire through this empire, and then these names will spontaneously gather together because of their beliefs, and in the process of gathering these people, they need Prepare dry food, medicine, weapons, equipment and so on. Therefore, when the Guangming Holy See issued a mobilization order, it was possible to gather a huge team in the shortest possible time, and they did not have the slightest logistical pressure, making it obvious that there were no other troops at all during the campaign. power can be compared. So when this army was gathered, it was heading towards the direction in a mighty way. Because these people did not have a unified command, the speed of the march was naturally different at this time. Of course, those with strong strength will be faster, and those with weak strength will naturally fall behind at this time, but at this time these people don''t care at all, they just keep walking there at their own speed, the fastest is only time to reach the past, Let them catch up slowly. Faced with such a situation, the cardinals and archbishops who led the team didn''t care. For them, the situation in which the Holy See of Light is in itself is like this, so when they saw this scene at this time, they were already used to it. Among the recruited personnel, gold and legend-level powerhouses abound. So at this time, that brave Martial God dared to attack their territory, and when their army felt supported, they would naturally be able to beat the opponent to death. While these people were heading towards the checkpoint, Ying Yingluo''s side naturally knew of their movements early on. After all, at this time, those people in the Black Ice Terrace began to distribute early, and all parties collected some nearby information to see how the other party reacted to the situation where the checkpoint was taken at this time. Therefore, when they discovered the information of this mighty army coming, they spread the news to Ying Yingluo early. So much so that when seeing this army actually looked like this, Ying Yingluo''s expression was slightly startled at this time. She never thought that under the situation of the enemy''s invasion, when the enemy launched an attack, it would be Such a child''s play. "It''s really arrogant. Maybe it''s because you are used to being strong, so you have long forgotten how the war should be carried out." After knowing what the Guangming Holy See looked like when it was fighting abroad through some movements, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but put a smile on her face at this time. Perhaps it is because the strength of the Holy See of Light is too strong, so when they launch a war against the outside world, through the number and rank advantages of these people, when some weak forces around them face the people of the Holy See of Light , is not their opponent at all. But those people from the Holy See of Light forgot that at this time Ying Yingluo is not just a cat or a dog who can be dismissed casually. So if facing the elite forces of the Holy See of Light, Ying Yingluo may have to think about it at this time, but at this time it is just sending some mobs. Even if the strength of these mobs has all reached the gold and legendary levels at this time, Ying Yingluo will not take it to heart. What''s more, at this time, they don''t have all the gold and legendary levels. When fighting at the army level, it is obvious that the fighting is not a level at all. If it is a one-on-one situation, a thousand fighters are no match for a hundred practitioners. But in the case of group combat, when a thousand practitioners and a thousand troops charge forward, the result is nothing but a one-sided massacre. It''s just that the identities of the two parties have been directly changed. These practitioners are not opponents of the army at all. The same is true now. It seems that these soldiers of the Holy See of Light are of very high rank and their individual strength is very strong, but at this time Ying Yingluo is sending here the elite fighters in the Great Qin Dynasty, so at this time, whether it is the number of people or the overall strength , itself is no weaker than these fighters of the Holy See of light. What''s more, at this time, there is a group army fighting here, and Ying Yingluo personally sits in the center. But at this time, the opponent is swimming skirmishers, not to mention that at this time they are still coming in batches, and when they encounter these Daqin troops when they are physically and mentally exhausted, it is conceivable that they will not be able to reach the Qin army. What is the situation at that time. So much so that at this time, Ying Yingluo could already predict it. At that time, what will these people look like when they face the massacre of these Great Qin Empire soldiers. And perhaps for Ying Yingluo, this is also the best choice, because at this time after the massacre of these people from the Holy See of Light, the Holy See of Brightness will face up to her strength and understand what Ying Yingluo brings at this time. How great the pressure is. Only when they are under enough pressure in this way, those members of the Holy See who are on the front line in the eastern region will feel scruples. At that time, we have to consider whether to continue to attack Xu Luo. After all, if they continue to attack at this time, their rear will be ransacked by others. Combat is not a treat, nor can it be concluded in a short period of time. In fact, when Ying Yingluo received the news that the people of the Holy See of Light attacked the eastern region to destroy the Holy See, she responded by leading troops to raid the forces in the front and directly came to the Holy See of Light. In fact, a long time has passed. Although some people in the Holy See of Light say they are fighting away, because they directly control the people in the surrounding areas and jointly attack and destroy the Holy See with them, they don''t need to worry about ignorance and other aspects at all. At this time, the Lord of Light will certainly not preside over such a battle in person. After all, his status level is placed there. At this time, if he is a dignified master level and directly steps down to command, then he will really lose his status. At this time, he just watched the situation on the battlefield in his spare time, wanting to see what Xu Luo would look like when facing such a huge force around them and putting pressure on Xu Luo. What disappointed the Lord of Light was that, facing the surrounding forces attacking him, he only saw the defense lines bordering these forces, and there were legions of destruction fighting on them. Garrison. At this time, the surrounding forces, in the eyes of the Lord of Light, are all waste. So much so that at this time, when facing Xu Luo''s defense, he couldn''t pass through the opponent''s defense at all, and he couldn''t even get close to Xu Luo''s city wall, and was directly repelled by the bombardment of rounds of magic cannons. . At this time, when seeing the attacks of these magic energy cannons, it was the first time that the Lord of Light discovered the horror of these magic energy weapons. And at this time, when he wanted to use his life to consume the attacks of these magic energy guns, the appearance of those magic energy guns in the following time was even more unexpected. When the number of personnel is scarce, the opponent will not use magic cannons to bombard at all, but to use magic energy guns to attack. Although the attacks of these magic energy guns seem to be weaker, but with some special magic energy guns If the bullets of the gun can break through their magic shield and vindictive protection, those legendary and gold-level people may not be able to pass through the protection and get close to the opponent''s city wall when they go to break through. It is precisely because of the alternate use of magic energy guns and magic energy cannons that at this time, some of them cannot break through the opponent''s defense at all. The huge energy engulfed all the surrounding forces, and attacked and destroyed the Holy See together with him, but under such a long period of time, he did not achieve any effective results at all, which made the Lord of Light seem slightly weak at this time. A little irritable. After attacking for dozens of days in a row, they didn''t touch the edge of the opponent''s city wall at all. Instead, they launched attacks again and again. One can imagine how serious the blow to him was. It''s just that when faced with such a situation, the ruler of light is also very clear at this time, and when they have reached this level, at this time, besides continuing to persist, there is nothing else they can do. With this level of situation, after the loss of soldiers and generals, should I lead people away in a desperate manner at this time? He has already paid such a huge price, if he leaves directly at this time, then he will directly become the laughing stock of everyone in the world. As far as the Lord of Light is concerned, he is a **** who loves face very much, so it is of course not allowed to prove that such a thing happens. Because of this, no matter whether he is willing or unwilling at this time, he can only grit his teeth and continue to hold on, and then wait until the stalemate is broken, and without the destruction of the Holy See as his reliance, then he will It will naturally be much easier to attack Xu Luo. After all, the gods with foundations and the gods without foundations, the protection and support they can get are naturally two concepts. From the perspective of the Lord of Light, the reason why he can appear so strong at this time is largely because he has the huge power to destroy the Holy See at this time, and can continuously provide him with the power of faith support from afar. It was precisely because of this that Xu Luo was able to be so tough at this time. And if there is no destruction of the Holy See, then Xu Luo himself will have lost his own God Realm, so without the God Realm as his support, without the power of faith provided by these believers, for the current era For the new gods in the new **** period, without the power of faith, it is equivalent to having no power. At that time, what awaits this **** is nothing more than a natural demise. Before, Xu Luo directly attacked the Lord of Light from the root, so he seemed to be a bit wary when facing Xu Luo. But at the same time, when the Lord of Light made his move, he thought that he had directly hit Xu Luo''s lifeline at this time. Without the destruction of the Holy See, when Xu Luo faced himself At that time, there was also no way to be so rigid. And as long as I directly destroy the Holy See at this time, when Xu Luo wants to preach again, he will break through the other party''s belief time and time again, without believers, there will be no faith. power supply. At that time, Xu Luo will be nothing more than a bereaved dog, and he will let the other party come to beg him. Only in this way, can he directly get the ray of light and the original law without making too much trouble. After all, at this time, if it is just Xu Luo''s avatars, then by then, it may not be able to achieve what he wanted to do at the beginning. To put it bluntly, at this time, he attacked Wu Xu Luo''s clones, just relying on this method to put pressure on Xu Luo, and his fundamental purpose was to obtain the ray of light regardless of the original law of the body. . From the beginning to the end, the goals of the Lord of Light are quite consistent. In fact, Xu Luo certainly knew this, but for Xu Luo, at this time, the other party didn''t even break through his outermost defenses, but left behind a certain amount of corpses, so the mentality is relatively relaxed at this time slowly. And at this time, Xu Luo was in the process of attacking the combined forces of the light and other forces. What he didn''t expect at all was that Ying Yingluo was helping her at this time and directly targeting the opponent''s rear. Under the circumstances, what Xu Luo said at this time was really beyond his expectations. But what I have to say is that at this time, with Ying Yingluo intervening, they are directly exerting pressure on the Holy See of Light. At this time, the Lord of Light has actually caught fire in the backyard. It''s just because at this time, there is some delay in the transmission of news, and those people on the side of the Holy See on the battlefield have not realized this for the time being. As for the Lord of Light, he already knew the news at the first time, but the Lord of Light is very conceited, thinking that the Holy See of Light is the painstaking effort of his life, after countless years of accumulation, at this time The strength is very powerful, so it is far from being able to be solved by the opponent in a short time. So he didn''t have the slightest worry at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1251： The suppression of low-level laws by high-level laws (it is gratifying Chapter 1251 High-level laws suppress low-level laws (Congratulations, finally 900w words) And at this time, on the battlefield, the Lord of Light is not a fool at this time, how could he not know that his rear is already on fire at this time? It''s just that at this time, the Lord of Light is very helpless. At this time, even if he knows that his rear is on fire, but at this time, the offensive to destroy the Holy See cannot be stopped. After all, the offensive has already started at this time, and even a certain price was paid before, so if the surrounding forces also follow him to attack, if he withdraws directly at this time, when the time comes The surrounding forces will naturally choose to retreat directly. But if they just leave at this time and want to attack again at that time, it is unknown whether these forces will choose to attack with themselves again. So for the Lord of Light at this time, it is obvious that he cannot allow such a thing to happen. It has already reached this point, so at this time, it can only go to the dark, and directly destroy the ruined family completely. Only in this way can he complete his goal from the beginning. For the ruler of light at this time, the most important thing at this time is to obtain the original law of the ray of light on Xu Luo. What is left, even if it is temporarily abandoning a part of the Holy See of Light, is very worthwhile for him. Because of this, at this time, even if the Great Qin Empire knew that the Holy See was attacking the Guangming Holy See, at this time the ruler of the Light felt that with the strength of the Holy See of Guangming, he had enough strength to deal with these things at this time, so this At that time, he never thought about transferring these troops back to aid the Holy See. Although at the beginning, the spread of news was not easy, but now as the news spreads, most of the gods who have a certain relationship already know at this time that the Holy See of Light is receiving the attack of the Great Qin Empire. But at this time, the gods in the surrounding areas, when they found that the Lord of Light was not moved at all, they also settled down. I feel that at this time, since the Lord of Light is not worried about his rear being attacked directly, it means that at this time, the opponent naturally has enough means in his hands. So at this time, the most important thing for them is to attack the ruined Holy See in front of them first. Only in this way can they get a lot of benefits when they will destroy the family and divide it up. And the reason why the Bright Holy See was able to win over these surrounding forces this time is largely because the destruction of the Holy See itself occupies fifteen large regions. For these people, the attraction to them is The force is big enough. And at this time, the Holy See of Light is leading the battle for them. Moreover, after the Holy See of Destruction is defeated, the Holy See of Light will not participate in this situation of dividing up the territory at all. For these forces, they temporarily stop. Cooperation. Because this means that when the time comes to brighten the Holy See and destroy the Holy See, these territories will be divided up by themselves. After all, the headquarters of the Holy See of Light is in the western region at this time, so of course they will not travel all the way here to lay a foundation at this time. In this case, for the development of the Holy See of Light itself, there are actually very problems in management, and it may even directly cause the power of the Holy See of Light to disperse and form a split. In addition to this, it is obvious that the Holy See of Light also paid a huge price for attracting these guys at this time. So in the end these guys chose to stop fighting directly, but joined the side of the Holy See of Light. Regarding this point, at this time, the ruler of light does not take it very seriously. It is just some ordinary finances. If you even let yourself be able to hit the supreme at this time, then what if you give up all the financial and other things you own at this time? Even at that time, all the gods of light and even the Holy See of light can be abandoned. In the eyes of the ruler of light, this is all worthwhile. Because after reaching the supreme existence, all these foreign objects will have no meaning at that time. Supreme has already jumped out of the shackles of the whole world, and it is already another level. Their lives are already at an unimaginable level, which is beyond what he can imagine today, but at this time, even if it is just to get a ticket to the Supreme, in the eyes of the Lord of Light, at this time The price I paid was all worth it. Because of this, at this time, when it was discovered that the Guangming Vatican was being attacked by the Great Qin Empire, the ruler of Guangming not only ignored it at this time, but even forbade the Guangming Vatican from sending messages to him. interference. And after blocking the information from the Holy See of Light, the Lord of Light ordered the elite troops of the Holy See of Light on the battlefield at this time to launch a strong attack on the destruction of the Holy See at all costs. At this time, the side that is looking at the destruction of the Holy See is relying on the advantage of the checkpoint, and directly defends the city at this time. At this time, for those who attacked the city, it will still be very affected after all. After all, at this time, when the opponent is directly defending the city, there are also magic cannons on the city wall for protection. Once someone launches an attack, they will not hesitate to strike at that time. At this time, although these people in the Guangming Holy See said they were very powerful, they did not say that they could directly carry the attack of the magic cannon and hit the city wall there. After all, at this time, the power of the magic energy cannon that Xu Luo used himself was ultimately higher than the ones that Xu Luo wanted to sell. Because of this, when these magic cannons launched an impact at the same time, it was obvious that the surrounding people couldn''t bear it at all. What''s more, in addition to these magic cannons carrying out large-scale strikes there, at this time there are some magic cannon soldiers who are there to target at specific points. When they get in, these soldiers will naturally use armor-piercing bullets to attack them. At that time, even the legendary-level shield will not be able to hold it at all. If you want to get close to the city wall, you can only rely on human life to keep moving forward. There is no way to directly solve all of them at once, so that they can move forward a little bit. When the Lord of Light issued orders directly, and as the armies began to move forward one by one, with the people of the Holy See of Light directly at the forefront, those in the surrounding areas People, at this time, are following behind the army of the Holy See of Light, supporting them from the side. So at this time, although we know that when we go to attack, the casualties will be very heavy, but thinking that at this time there are people from the Holy See of Light at the forefront, so even if the most serious blow is encountered, it is naturally the people of the Holy See of Light. people. So at this time, for these surrounding forces, even if they have to pay a certain price, they are willing. After all, at this time, you want to get benefits, but you don''t want to pay the price. How can there be such a good thing? So of course they need to pay a certain price at this time. After all these people are dealt with, then they can join in the feast of carve up and destroy the Holy See. Therefore, at this time, they have taken out all the methods they have used to suppress the bottom of the box. After all, the magic cannon is not invincible. Although it is true that it can break all the legendary shields and grudge protection, but apart from these, there are still all kinds of magic equipment in this world at this time. Artifacts exist. Although the number of artifacts they own in their hands at this time is actually not much, but you must know that there are a lot of gods on the continent of the gods, even if most of the gods have been swept out at this time , but although those gods were said to have been swept out, the inheritance they had before was accepted by these gods, and it is precisely because of this that it seems that the strength of those gods at this time does not seem to be so strong , but after all, some of them are at the level of true gods. And some of these true **** levels have been in the world of gods, and they have actually stayed for a long time. Because of this, some people may have some artifacts in their treasury. And at this time, when these gods give these artifacts to their believers to fight, if multiple gods get together, it is not too difficult to come up with a set of artifact armor at this time. . What they have to do at this time is to let these people use artifacts as weapons to directly bear the attacks of these Destruction Knights and forcibly go up. At that time, when the magic energy cannon or even the magic energy gun has no way to break through the protection of these artifacts, they will naturally be able to bear their attacks and rush directly into the inside of the city wall. At that time, as long as the layer of protective cover on the city wall is scattered, they can directly break through into the city. In this way, when the checkpoint is directly broken, their army can directly drive in. At this time, the Lord of Light had exactly the same idea. The Holy See of Light itself has stood on the Continent of the Gods for thousands of years. For countless years, there have been many talented people in the Holy See of Light, so there are actually many people with various talents in it. Because of this, there are actually many artifacts that have been forged in the Holy See of Light. In the past, for the ruler of light, these heavenly artifacts were not worth mentioning at all, because for him, at this time, he didn''t even pay much attention to the main artifact, but at this time, if these If the Heavenly Artifact is given to those under his command to use it to attack the city, it is obvious that it will be invincible on the battlefield. With all these gods and gods specially funded as an impact, it is conceivable that at this time, the side that destroyed the Holy See was also under tremendous pressure. It''s just that at this time, any one of the Destruction Legion must have a demigod-level powerhouse in charge of the artifact sitting there. So at this time, when the demigod-level powerhouses are in charge of the divine weapon, and they are condescending to attack them, when these people with the divine weapon want to attack, but are directly knocked away by them, There is no way to get close to the defense line. What''s more, even if you are wearing a divine weapon, if you are attacked by thousands of magic cannons at the same time, even the divine weapon may not be able to withstand it. Because of this, the line of defense just cannot be broken through at this time. Floating in the mid-air at this time, the Lord of Light was also very surprised to see that the defense lines were able to stand upright when they faced the impact of the people around them. Didn''t expect Xu Luo to become a god, and in a short period of time, he would develop such a foundation on the continent of the gods. And at this time, many of these things are not the credit of Xu Luo at all, but only the abilities of these believers themselves. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for this group of people around to break through the defense line that destroys the Holy See. After thinking of this, at this time, his number of times drifted to an incomparably far away place. If they had had such powerful weapons in the old **** era, perhaps it would not have been so difficult when attacking fortifications up. Of course, in the age of the old gods, they had actually seen super-powerful forts that were even more terrifying than these magical weapons. After all, the strength of the Mechanic God is there, but it is a pity that those things are only the Mechanic God''s own, so outsiders like them have no way to intervene in it, even though they have seen the Mechanic God. Power, but they are just witnesses from the sidelines. At this time, the magic energy guns and magic energy cannons that Xu Luo got up can be sold to others for use. So at this time, the situation in the entire Gods Continent will be truly changed. Thinking of the magnificent battle back then, the Lord of Light felt very emotional at this time, but at this time he was no longer the Adam he was back then. is no longer that simple young man who was born in the Yu clan. At this time, he is already in charge of a huge force alone, and has become a truly supreme existence in this world. At this time, with his own place in the hierarchy of dominance, he is no longer that young man who is at the mercy of others. Thus, those memories at that time were just memories, and they would not have the slightest impact on his mind at all. Because of this, he quickly took his mind back at this time. After all, at this time, the most important thing for him is to break through the current protection against the destruction of the Holy See. Only in this way, when the time comes, can you directly enter the interior of the ruined Holy See to fight, and there will be some hope that you can directly destroy the ruined Holy See completely. And only when there is no existence of the Holy See of Destruction, can I destroy the Holy See after that time, so that Xu Luo has no support to use. Give it to you, and let yourself truly achieve consummation when the time comes. In contrast, for the other gods at this time, they actually didn''t think so much at all. At this time, the most important thing in their hearts was naturally a piece of profit. At this time, for them, the destruction of the Holy See in the fifteen regions occupied by Xu Luo is a huge piece of fat. It is precisely because of this that these guys came here without too much hesitation under the instigation of the people of the Holy See. Don''t they know at this time that when they follow the Lord of Light to attack and destroy the Holy See, they will suffer huge losses? Even directly offending the God of Destruction? But at this time they are still here! The reason for this is nothing more than profit-driven. After all, the fifteen large areas, even if some forces on their side carve up, but at that time, even if it is only one area at that time, you must know that there are countless creatures living in an area. In such a huge piece of land, the resources it possesses are unimaginable. Therefore, if they can obtain such a large area at this time, they can even recruit troops in the outer domain, and make countless gods directly join them. At their meeting, let them even build a huge **** system by themselves at this time. Although it is said that most of the gods are united by the gods of a certain department, in addition, the gods can actually be a camp. It''s like the camp of evil gods. At this time, some of the gods who have been shouted and killed by the orthodox gods are united with each other. In fact, they are just hugging each other to keep warm. And at this time, if they can rely on this huge advantage to directly draw a large number of gods around them under their command, after they have established a huge **** system, when other gods want to attack themselves, they will not be able to attack them. There will be many concerns. And in the case of many gods who are already alone, although it seems to occupy a huge area, it is obvious that if there is only one person, there is obviously no way to guard such a huge area. , in this way, it will naturally make countless gods around him start to covet him. After all, the fruit that a **** can swallow is extremely limited. At this time, being able to occupy their current territory is actually the limit of their divine power, but human greed is unlimited. Even if there is a chance, they certainly want to go further and let themselves control a larger area, so they will go to do it at this time. But at this time, in the case of occupying a larger area, one''s own strength has no way to defend such a large territory. At this time, of course, one can only choose to recruit other people to join one''s camp, let the other party submit to oneself, and become one''s own. Under the circumstances of God, the power of this power will become stronger and stronger. And when they have enough manpower and strength, on the one hand, they will be able to attack larger territories and recruit more manpower, and on the other hand, they will be able to deter the surrounding gods from daring to beat themselves idea. At this time, the ruler of light was just watching quietly from the side, but he didn''t intend to intervene in person at all. After all, in the Continent of the Gods at this time, the strength he can display has its limit after all, so if he directly takes action in the Continent of the Gods at this time, the consequence will be that Xu Luo''s avatar I will also do it myself. And if this is the case, if the two masters fight on the continent of the gods, regardless of the characteristics of the destructive power they possess, if they are above the level of power at the level of the gods, Xu Luo will of course win. One chip. As a result, the Lord of Light will naturally be inferior to Xu Luo, so he will naturally be beaten up by him, so for the Lord of Light, at this time, it is better to stand still at this time than to let others embarrass himself in front of him. After all, the entanglement between myself and Xu Luo at this time is nothing more than an additive, and it cannot determine the direction of this battle at all. So at this time, it is natural to just watch silently from the sidelines, and the rest can be left to the rest of the people to solve. At this time, the place occupied by the entire destruction of the Holy See is extremely large. At this time, it is obvious that there is not only one battlefield. After all, at this time, the 15 regions of the Holy See were destroyed and bordered by countless surrounding areas. At this time, where each checkpoint is located, there are a large number of troops stationed there. In addition to these big checkpoints, there are some small checkpoints left at this time, but they are facing more offensives. So that at this time, where these small checkpoints are located, one by one destroying legions are stationed there, and because of this, at this time, time and time again, the attacks of the surrounding shocking people are resisted. Under the circumstances, although the opponent dropped a lot of corpses, they failed to break through the defense line of the Holy See, so that the battlefield fell into a state of anxiety at this time. At this time in the East Third District, the people of the Gaoshan tribe are also facing countless pressures at this time. The people of the Gaoshan tribe occupy the third east district alone, and they have always lived in peace. But at this time, because the East Third District and East Fourth District are directly bordered, for many people around, this is equivalent to a gateway. And at this time, many people with certain qualifications, of course, know what the specific relationship between the Gaoshan people in the East Third District and Xu Luo is like at this time. Because of this, many people began to directly release pressure on these Gaoshan people at this time. It''s just that at this time they only dared to release the pressure, but they didn''t dare to directly attack the Gaoshan people. Don''t say it''s them at this time, even the Lord of Light would not dare to directly attack the Gaoshan tribe in the third east district. After all, at this time, although it is said that the Lord of Light is powerful, and the Holy See of Light is the overlord of the Continent of the Gods, it is obvious that although the people of the Gaoshan tribe only occupy the third east district at this time, and their popularity is also Not as many as imagined. But on the one hand, they have the blood of giants, so their strength is not weak at this time, and more importantly, there are gods among the Gaoshan tribe at this time. If it is outside the continent of the gods, then what are the gods at this time? In the long career of the ruler of light, I don''t know how many gods have been killed, but what is very special at this time is that the Gaoshan tribe has the gods of the past, so at this time they have full fighting power , even if the avatar of Guangming ruler entered the place where the Gaoshan tribe was located at this time, what he would face at that time would be nothing more than being beaten violently. So no matter how many people enter the East Third District at this time, the result will be the same. Because of this, at this time they can only block the Gaoshan people in some other ways, so as to exert pressure on them and want them to succumb. It''s just that the Gaoshan tribe is also very stubborn at this time. If you don''t raise the Shan tribe as Xu Zhen''s believers, the relationship between Xu Zhen and Xu Luo''s father and son at this time, not to mention that at the beginning, the **** of the Gaoshan tribe was in Xu Luo. With the help of God, he was finally promoted to God. Therefore, Xu Luo and they themselves have a kindred spirit. And in the following time, the Gaoshan people also received a lot of funding from the destruction of the Holy See. At this time, there was even an army of destruction, directly helping to garrison the place where the Gaoshan tribe was located. Therefore, if someone really wanted to force the Gaoshan tribe to submit at this time, it would obviously not work. As for the economic blockade and other aspects, even if there is no help from others at this time, just trading with the people who destroyed the Holy See is enough for the Gaoshan people to make a lot of money. Even at this time, many Gaoshan people could no longer bear the loneliness, and went directly to the place where the Holy See was destroyed to work. In the destruction of the Holy See, the reason why people from the Gaoshan tribe are so welcome is that they are huge in size, and a very important point is their strength. The most important project in the destruction of the Holy See at this time is naturally the construction of railways and roads in various places, so of course manpower is very scarce at this time. Big men like the Gaoshan people are naturally very popular with them. Therefore, when personnel are very scarce at this time, these Gaoshan people are very popular among the destruction of the Holy See. After all, the Holy See of Destruction occupies fifteen regions alone, and the territory is vast, so of course there are many merchants. So at this time, only occasionally some superiors go to the East Third District to negotiate, which can fully meet the daily needs of the people of the Gaoshan tribe, so for the people of the Gaoshan tribe, some economic blockades in other areas at this time And so on, it doesn''t constitute any influence at all. What''s more, at this time, the Gaoshan tribe is no longer the barren land that it used to be. After Xu Zhen spent a lot of effort to rebuild the entire place where the Gaoshan tribe is located, the place where the Gaoshan tribe is located is lush and lush. , and the food output is also very large. So for them at this time, in fact, unless someone maliciously sabotages, otherwise, even if there is no external influence, they themselves can still be very popular at this time. In the end, no one dared to directly choose to make a breakthrough from the third east district, and then went straight to the lair that destroyed the Holy See. After all, they are still very afraid of a **** at this time. If the Gaoshan tribe no longer remains neutral at this time, but directly participates in the war, when the real God of the Old One intervenes in person, the war situation will directly lead to another unknown . Even at this time, the Holy See of Light did not dare to personally send soldiers of the Holy See of Light to attack from the third east district. Those remaining people, none of them are fools, can occupy a huge area by themselves at this time. It is conceivable that their wrists and strengths are all first-class and excellent. Chose the idea of ??putting Higashiyama Doctrine. In fact, at this time Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to the offensive of these people at all. If the Lord of Light hadn''t personally attacked him, it was just a battle between these arms at this time. To Xu Luo, it was nothing more than It''s just a trivial matter. After all, at this time, he didn''t even let some of his own Zerg take action, but just destroyed the Holy See himself, and he could already remember their offensive. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can pull out the Legion of Destruction and let these people see what the real power of destruction is. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t want to expose all his strength to others at this time. Because of this, at this time it is just a passive defense. By defending the city, the opponent''s strength will be slowly consumed at this time. When the opponent cannot attack for a long time, the consumption of all kinds of war materials will be very huge, so Xu Luo concluded that they have nothing to do. Spend a long time here with yourself. The so-called people eat horse chews. At this time, in a state of war, these people consume a lot of resources. And because the time limit is very long at this time, the logistics supply of these people is a huge problem at this time, and at this time Xu Luo did not target their supplies at all, otherwise, in the future With the abilities of these hollow worms, he can easily cut off their supply lines at this moment. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo was just playing with them at this time. At this time, I just silently watched them perform for myself, thinking that at this time, let them consume their own strength, and when they had almost exhausted all kinds of resources, Xu Luo took advantage of the situation and directly gave all these people to him. defeat. At that time, they will be able to take over all their territories. At this time, the troops of the Holy See of Light are elite, but their number is limited after all. So Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, it is impossible for these troops of the Holy See of Light to stay here for a long time. Even at this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can directly eliminate these troops of the Holy See of Light. It''s just that he didn''t do this at this time because he didn''t think it was necessary. Even Xu Luo didn''t think about it at this time, but after letting these guys run out of supplies, he would sell them at a high price at that time, so that he could make a lot of money in the process. After all, it is too expensive to build these guys'' destruction suits at this time. What''s more, besides their destruction equipment at this time, there are still a lot of places that need money for the entire destruction of the Holy See at this time. Its just that if we fight against them at this time, the war will be a waste of money. In that case, the money will be spent like water. Only then can we support ourselves to continue to launch attacks. In the past, Xu Luo actually had no idea about various resources, money and the like. Because when he cultivated heavy Zerg, he didn''t need these things at all. Zergs basically choose to stock them, let these Zergs enter the opposite world by themselves, and develop themselves by collecting various resources in the opposite world or devouring the creatures in the opposite world. So Xu Luo didn''t need to have the slightest input at all. In the following time, when the Holy See of Destruction was established, most of the time they were basically self-sufficient there, and Xu Luo didn''t need to worry too much at all. Therefore, in the later period, money and other things were basically arranged by the ruined Holy See, and it had no influence on Xu Luo. And at this time, when legions of destruction were established, Xu Luo finally realized first-hand that if you are not in charge, you don''t know that daily necessities are expensive. Don''t talk about the development of war, just at this time, it is already very difficult to get all the equipment on these destruction knights. What''s more, at this time, if a war is launched, then the maintenance of equipment, the transportation of various logistics materials, etc. will all cost money, and apart from these, the most expensive ones are naturally those Magic guns and magic cannons. Even if it is indeed rich and powerful to destroy the Holy See at this time, if it is in a state of war for a long time at this time, it will be difficult to persist with the size of the destruction of the Holy See. Because of this, what Xu Luo has been paying attention to at this time is basically paying attention to quickly defeating the opponent with the momentum of thunder, and then quickly ending the battle. At this time, because the opponent is attacking the city, Xu Luo himself is in the state of defending the city, so at this time, he is basically passively waiting for the opponent''s attack. At that time, I will be hard capping. In this way, I can minimize my losses, and wait until the opponent''s offensive is over before I choose to fight back. At this time, for Xu Luo, all these were just some things in daily life, so he didn''t care much at all. If he really cares, it may be that his own defense lines are broken through by these gods and gods, and he will be able to organize effective resistance at that time. As for the current situation, it is nothing more than a war of attrition. At this time, the consumption on the other side is even greater than that on the side. Moreover, in the case of the loss of personnel, for Xu Luo, there is no need to put too much energy on them. If he has the time, he might as well analyze the various rules in the world of the gods at this time. Make yourself more powerful in controlling the rules of truth. After all truth rules are not like other rules. If the rules of truth want to strengthen their strength, the most important point is that their understanding of the entire world of gods has increased dramatically. The more truths you have in your hands, the stronger your strength will be at that time, so when Xu Luo has just become the master of truth at this time, in fact, to put it bluntly, he has not really grasped the truth at this time. The power of rules is brought to the extreme. As for this time, when he faced the Lord of Light, he didn''t show his great strength at all. If he uses the rules of truth to the extreme, then he can directly summon the gate of truth, and he will be able to crush the ruler of light directly. This is the suppression of the lower laws by the higher laws. To put it bluntly, when the law of truth faces the law of light at this time, it is obvious that it is naturally in an advantageous state. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo''s mastery of this rule has not yet reached a profound level. At this time, the master of light has a higher mastery of the law of light than Xu Luo, so that At this time, when the rules of the two collided, Xu Luo fell directly into a disadvantaged state. Even at this time, Xu Luo needs to combine the two high-level rules of the rule of truth and the rule of destruction, so that he can barely fight against the Lord of Light. Even so, it is definitely at a great disadvantage, and it is not the opponent''s opponent at all. I have had a fever for the past two days, I have no code words, and I rely on saved manuscripts. As a result, it is gone today, and it has only been updated now. This chapter has been published, and it has just reached 9 million words. It is also a milestone, and it is a small goal away. Ten million is still a little bit short, and strive to complete it as soon as possible. By the way, the update has been a little slow these days, so lets celebrate with a burst of updates, update 80,000 tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 1252： Waiting for an opportunity Chapter 1252 Waiting for an opportunity At this time, the situation on the entire continent of the gods is actually changing. At the beginning, it was the Great Qin Empire that set off waves of war first. Afterwards, each area was directly pulled into the water, but when it came to the latter, the development of the situation far exceeded everyone''s control of the situation. After all, the Great Qin Empire, after raising the first horn of the war, was in a state of fighting one by one in the following time, but no one thought that the Holy See of Light would go all the way to the eastern region in the end. Destroy the Holy See shot. In the time that followed, the Great Qin Empire directly attacked the Holy See of Guangming for the sake of its own people and dug out a line of defense. So that at this time, the surrounding forces, large and small, chose to cease the war instead. At this time, their eyes were mainly set on the dispute between the Great Qin Empire, the Holy See of Light, and the destruction of the Holy See. At the beginning, many people thought that when the Holy See of Light really started to take action, it would not take long to destroy the Holy See. After all, in their memory, the power of the Holy See of Light is extremely prosperous. You must know that once upon a time, the Holy See of Light was the only huge force that could directly occupy the three regions with the power of one family. Therefore, at this time, the Holy See of Brightness is directing its best efforts to destroy the Holy See, especially when there are many surrounding forces following along with it to destroy the foundation of the Holy See. Obviously, it will not last too long at all. time. It''s just that the situation is beyond everyone''s imagination. When they thought that the destruction of the Holy See would not be able to persist for too long, what they did not expect was that when the destruction of the Holy See faced the offensive of these people, it did not fall into the trap at all. The slightest decline, on the contrary, it seems that the old **** is there, just guarding the city. So much so that at this time, the side of the Holy See of Light organized attacks again and again, but under the obstruction of the side that destroyed the Holy See, they failed again and again. So much so that at this time, there was no way to break through the defense line that destroyed the Holy See. As a result, the battle situation fell into a state of anxiety at this time. On the contrary, at this time, the situation on the side of the Holy See of Light has made a breakthrough. At the beginning, the Holy See of Light felt that it had called on the people of the Guangming Empire to stop the invasion of foreign enemies, so at this time, many righteous people were responded to. Then they each carried various weapons, equipment, dry food and the like, and headed directly towards the battlefield. However, these people are just a mob, without any effective command at all, so that at this time, when they go to the battle, it is obvious that when they face the elite army of the Great Qin Empire waiting in full force, they are not at all. Without any effective resistance, it was a one-sided massacre. Even if the individual strength of these people from the Bright Empire is actually not weak, but at this time, even if their individual strength is stronger than these soldiers of the Great Qin, but in the case of army groups fighting, individual strength, after all, It seemed very powerless. Even at this time, when a team of gold-level soldiers with countless battles meets a legendary-level person, they can directly hunt and kill them, not to mention that there are a large number of these soldiers in the Great Qin Empire at this time, and they are well-equipped. Under the circumstances, when facing these people from the Holy See who rushed over in a hurry, the gap between them was not as huge as imagined. So when they crashed into the defense line of the Daqin army, it was obvious that the situation was doomed from the beginning. A person came directly from all directions, and then entered the trap of the Great Qin Empire. At this point they just need to wait for work. So that it didn''t take much effort at all, and directly dealt with these people who were summoned in a hurry, the people of the Holy See of Light. It was not until this time that the people of the Holy See of Light woke up. At this time, they had been strong on the continent of the gods for too long, so that at this time, arrogance had already arisen in their hearts. Therefore, I never thought that at this time on the continent of the gods, there are already other people who can challenge their majesty. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, these people from the Great Qin Empire can easily get rid of them. The fundamental reason is that at this time, the people of the Holy See are too arrogant, so that at this time, when facing other people, they don''t take them seriously at all. As a result, when they met a really powerful opponent at this time, they discovered that although the Holy See of Light is powerful, it is not enough to say that it can dominate the crowd. In the world of the gods, every force is not taken seriously by them. Now this scene is a real blow to them. And after finishing off the first batch of volunteers, Ying Yingluo also made a decisive decision at this time. Seeing that the Lord of Light did not bring back those elite troops at all, she did not think about going directly to this one at this time. Then, under her command, they directly mobilized the space eaters to build a line of defense, and they quickly attacked some surrounding cities. After all, at this time, the most important thing is the speed of soldiers. At this time, taking advantage of the Guangming Holy See''s side, there is no effective defense, and at this time they quickly attacked the surrounding cities. The reason why I didnt do this at the beginning was mainly to announce to the Holy See that I had come. In fact, the main purpose is to put pressure on them. But at this time, it was discovered that the Holy See of Guangming did not take her threats seriously. For Ying Yingluo, this was actually a bad thing, but it was also a good thing. The reason why this is a bad thing is because at this time, for Ying Yingluo, his goal at the beginning has not really been achieved, so that it is obvious that for him at this time, the action has failed. But this time is another good thing, because at this time the other party did not take themselves seriously, and did not bring back their elite troops, which means that at this time, in front of the iron cavalry of the Dapin Empire At that time, the protection of these bright Holy See people was of course very weak. It also means that at this time, I can directly capture the opponent''s cities without any effort. If the ruler of light really ignores her rear, Yingying will be confident enough to eat a few pieces of fat from the side of the Holy See of light. At that time, for Ying Yingluo, she will be able to make the Great Qin Empire and the Bright Holy See truly enter a state of separation. Because of this, at this time, when she made a move, she didn''t have to hold back at all. At the beginning, she thought it was just to put some pressure on the opponent, which made her just occupy this line of defense, but since the opponent has given her a chance at this time, she naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity. sure. Under such circumstances, at this time, these people from the Holy See, even before they received their first support army, have all been wiped out and disappeared. At this time, the surrounding cities are still Falling into a state of jubilation, I feel that with the strength of their Bright Holy See, they can quickly solve these ignorant people. At that time, with the attitude of the Bright Holy See who loves the world, they will directly bring the surrounding areas into their control. Let all beings listen to the teachings of the ruler of light. Under such circumstances, these people did not have the slightest precautions, and then saw soldiers of the Great Qin Empire one by one in the passage built by the space worms. At this time, they directly ignored the distance between the cities, and then From this checkpoint, heading towards the surrounding cities of the Holy See of Light, at this time the opponent has no effective defense at all, and then in the shortest time, they will resist some of them. With all the attackers killed, all these cities fell under their control. At this time, for those battlefield mages, they have also fallen into their busiest state. The reason for this is that at this time, it seems that these people have already occupied these surrounding cities, but at this time they need to set up various protective formations around these cities, so that the system of these formations can be changed , and then incorporated it into the protective formation of the Great Qin Empire, making it a part of the Great Qin Empire. Only when this point has been reached, can these cities be considered to have been truly captured by them. Otherwise, no matter how much they do at this time, it will be useless. It is certainly not an easy task to build such a protective formation, and it will take a long time to rest. But for Ying Yingluo at this time, after these cities are captured at this time, it is natural to let these battlefield mages slowly build there. As for this time, the battlefield mages on the battlefield In fact, it is difficult to reflect the effect. The main reason is that at this time, these Daqin troops generally implemented beheading tactics. During the blitzkrieg, basically most of them encountered street fighting, which meant that at this time, these battlefields The maximum power that a mage can exert on the battlefield is naturally greatly reduced in the interior of the city. But anyway, for Ying Yingluo at this time, it is a good thing to be able to bring these cities under her control. At this time, in a short period of time, the surrounding cities have been brought under her control. For Ying Yingluo, it depends on how fast she can do it. After all, at this time, when the Guangming Holy See responds, I need to control the surrounding cities, and when the time comes to connect these places together, I will be able to use this area as my own base , as his own battlefield command, in order to face the pressure imposed by the Holy See of Light. From the beginning to the end, the strength of the Holy See at this time. Naturally, they are all very powerful, so although Ying Yingluo said that people from the Holy See of Light underestimated her, she was slightly upset, but for him at this time, she absolutely did not dare to underestimate the Holy See of Brightness. After all, it is a powerful force that has existed for countless years. It is not clear what kind of background it has at this time. Even in the past, there were countless forces around that directly pulled the Holy See of Light into the quagmire, but in the end, the Holy See of Light solved all these guys. At this time, the Guangming Holy See not only recovered all of its original vitality, but even took advantage of the process of the undead natural disaster to control four areas in the front, so that it has directly controlled seven areas at this time. In the case of this area, on the entire Continent of the Gods, the area occupied by the Holy See of Light at this time ranks second. If it is said that such a huge force does not have any special cards in its hands, Ying Yingluo certainly does not believe it. What''s more, at this time, even the lord of light behind the other party has already made a move in person, that is, because at this time the lord of light was all attracted by Xu Luo, and did not focus on himself, that''s why Ying Yingluo dared to directly target The opponent makes a move. Otherwise, Ying Yingluo still had some hesitation when she took action against the Guangming Holy See. Even if she is in charge of part of the war power, the effect that she can exert on the battlefield at this time is more powerful than that of the Lord of Light, but it is obvious that if she is unscrupulous at this time, when the Lord of Light directly targets her **** body At this time, Ying Yingluo does not have enough strength to compete with the opponent. After all, Ying Yingluo at this time is not a loner like Xu Luo. Her spirit body, the God Realm is in the outer star realm of the Gods Continent at this time, so at this time, if the Lord of Light came directly to the door, it would be difficult for her to escape. At this time, when the pope got the news that the first army was directly annihilated, he froze in place. Never thought that such a situation would happen at this time. Then naturally, Bo Ran was furious. After all, how many years have passed since no one dared to challenge the majesty of the Holy See? Even if Xu Luo came to kill them directly during the Light Festival, it was nothing more than embarrassing them. Other than that, there was no real damage. Even at the beginning, those believers who came to participate in the Department of Light were affected to a certain extent, which caused the belief of some devout believers to be shaken in the following time. But that''s just a small hidden danger. After they add more positive publicity, the faith of these believers will naturally regain their firmness. So at this time, it was the first time that someone directly faced the majesty of the Holy See of Light. After all, when the Guangming was at the beginning, although it was said that some things that happened later caused the Guangming Vatican to be drawn into the quagmire of some wars, but for the Guangming Vatican, although at the beginning, they will The temples of light scattered in various places were given up, but they were just some minor problems, not enough to hurt the muscles and bones at all. And after this long period of recovery, their delay has been fully recovered at this time, and even their strength is stronger than before at this time. At this time, the Bright Empire directly occupied seven regions and dominated the Continent of the Gods. superior. So at this time they have enough self-confidence, even when faced with the destruction of the Holy See occupying fifteen regions, they also have enough strength to fight against each other. The reason why they are so confident is because at the beginning, the areas where the three light empires they occupied were not affected in the slightest, which means that their background has always been there. And in the following time, they completely controlled the remaining four regions in their own hands at the fastest speed. For them, although it seemed that the destruction of the Holy See had included fifteen regions at once. within the scope of their own control. However, most of the fifteen regions were infested by undead creatures, so the population of these regions has long since disappeared. Besides, such a huge region will be destroyed at this time. It is a difficult thing for the Holy See to roughly sort out these places, let alone bring these places under its own control. So if there is a real fight, if the opponent''s control is directly overwhelmed at that time, the destruction of the Holy See will only be inseparable. It was also based on this understanding that when the Holy See of Light directly launched an attack on the Holy See of Destruction, it did not hesitate at all. Because of this, at this time, when he saw that the Valkyrie dared to directly attack them, at first, the Pope thought that he was just teaching the opponent some lessons, but at this time he found that the opponent dared to directly attack them. Kill all of their people, and even at this time, some places have already reported that some cities have fallen under the control of the other party. At this time, the Pope is of course furious. Subconsciously, he wanted to send his Pope''s guards to get rid of this barker, but after thinking about it, Valkyrie is a main god-level existence after all, so at this time unless the Lord of Light comes forward in person, otherwise If so, it is not so easy to directly target the Valkyrie. In the end, he suppressed his own idea. After all, this time is bright, if the Pope''s guards make a move, then if they can''t solve the opponent at that time, they will naturally make themselves suffer huge criticism. But at this time, the Pope of Light also realized that it was inappropriate to issue orders like that before, and then let those believers of the gods directly and spontaneously launch an attack. So at this time, he was thinking of recruiting some occupations from the people, soldiers and then reorganizing them into the army, and then he would personally attack these people. After all, there were still many soldiers who had chosen to retire earlier, but these Most people choose to be mercenaries at this time. But at this time, although they chose to become mercenaries, it is precisely because they became mercenaries at this time that their combat effectiveness will not be affected in the slightest. When they are assembled and then reorganized, they can become an elite army after a little training. After all, if you fight with the opponent''s army, it is obvious that it can only be army against army, not some roving stragglers against each other. At that time, they will just be massacred one-sidedly. Earlier, it was already a **** lesson. You must know that those people who were summoned by the Pope of Light before and then went spontaneously were all of good strength. Even among them, there are not a few people at the legendary level, but in the end they were easily beheaded by those soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty, which can be seen. Although he was very angry at this time, the Pope also knew very well that at this time, as the helm of the Holy See of Light, he could not let his emotions influence his judgment. So he can only suppress his own anger. What he needs to do at this time is to suppress these blasphemers who dare to challenge the majesty of the Holy See. At this time, the heresy of Valkyrie is naturally focused on attacking Object. Before, when the Guangming Holy See issued an order, it was actually just calling some people nearby. But at this time, as the first army was directly killed by the people of Daqin, when the pope issued the order, he had already covered the entire Guangming Empire area. So at this time, many people from the Holy See of Light in the seven regions were summoned one after another, and then they spontaneously gathered towards a certain place, and then the local red-clothed archbishops screened them, and those who really Professional soldiers are screened together and then merged. In addition, at this time, the Pope of Light is also aware of the Holy See of Light. It is impossible to do without a huge army of his own at this time. After all, at this time in the Continent of the Gods, in fact, at this time, the forces are conquering each other for immortality. Under the circumstances, wars will occur frequently at that time. So at this time, a huge army is needed as a support, so at this time they must have enough troops to implement it. In the past, it seemed that they had some elite bright knights, but it was obvious that the number of those troops was still small after all. Usually, their territory was not that big, so with these troops, and various The spontaneous guard force of the place is enough, but at this time, the number of these people is not enough. Especially this time, after the Lord of Light transferred these elite forces away, there was even a situation where the entire Holy See of Light had no elite soldiers to use. Therefore, at this time, when a person spontaneously gathers towards the local red-clothed archbishop, at this time, those people who had a background in the army were directly transferred away, and the remaining people, after a period of time, After screening, some of the powerful people were kept, and then they were organized into an army. Although these people have not experienced real battlefield fighting at this time, their individual strength is still relatively strong at this time. So in the following time, if they simply go through some repairs, although there is no way to compare them with real professional soldiers, it is still much better than when they themselves became stragglers to attack. But it is obvious that these are just reserve soldiers at this time, and they cannot quench their thirst far away, and there is no way to directly apply them when dealing with Daqin. But at this time, the Holy See of Guangming is of course very clear that these things will not be applicable in a short period of time, but after training them for half a year, after a year, they will naturally be able to appear in scale. As far as the size of the Guangming Holy See is concerned, the struggle with the Great Qin Empire at this time is obviously not going to end in a short time. Even at this time, the Great Qin Empire directly connected dozens of cities with the momentum of thunder, so that at this time, a surrounding area has been occupied by the opponent, but compared to the entire huge Guangming Empire, it is occupied by the opponent at this time. These dozens of cities are nothing more than palm-sized places. And because it is in the border area, it is not the most prosperous central area of ??the Guangming Empire at all. At this time, for the Guangming Empire, the loss is not that huge at all, which makes the Pope''s heart at this time of course. Not so painful. If the original three core areas where the Bright Empire is located, especially the core hinterland like the City of Light, are replaced, even if it is only slightly impacted by then, it will be an unbearable pain for the Holy See of Light . With the channel formed by the space eaters, Daqin''s army did not have the slightest obstacle when it was moving. So after saving time on the road, they only need to go from one city to another, and then solve all the resistance forces. Therefore, for these soldiers of Daqin at this time, After adapting to the sense of confusion of traveling through time and space, it is obviously very easy for them to kill the defenders in cities within the sphere of influence of the Holy See who are not too prepared. matter. The biggest difference between the Guangming Holy See and other places is that they rarely have their own troops except for the troops directly affiliated with the Guangming Holy See. Obviously there is a Guangming Empire, but at this time the largest of the Guangming Empire is the Guangming Holy See, and because of this, only the Guangming Holy See has its own army at this time, so that at this time, every city except for some daily maintenance Except for the security team in the city, the rest of the city has no military protection at all. So much so that at this time, when the armies of Daqin began to attack them, in the entire city, except for those members of the security team who resisted, the rest were nothing but idle forces from the people. They''re just hitting. But it is obvious that these folk forces, for the people of the entire Great Qin Empire, easily value this and such, so that the power balance between the two at this time is not at the same level at all. That is to say, under such circumstances, at this time, the army of the Great Qin Empire easily suppressed the resistance forces of the surrounding cities, so they were able to incorporate dozens of large cities into their own in a short period of time. Even at this time, if it is not because they need to go through some repairs and sort out the cities under their control, but at the speed of these troops, there are already more at this time. The city was directly controlled by them. After all, at this time, if they just blindly attack the surrounding cities, the reserve force will not be able to keep up, which will be very unfavorable to their situation. So at this time, Ying Yingluo gave orders to these soldiers, asking them to suspend their attack first. At this time, after waiting for the people behind to transport supplies and other things, and the remaining management personnel are also directly transported, first control these cities and let the cities play their own role. role, allowing them to resume various productions. Only in this way, relying on these cities to produce various things, can the problems of their backward arrangement and other issues be directly solved. After all, at this time, if various logistics resources are directly transported from the interior of the Great Qin Empire, even if there are space eaters, the cost of transmission will be very high. On the contrary, if they solve their logistics supplies directly at this time, then most of the logistics supply problems will be solved, and this is the most important thing. At the front, Ying Yingluo just took down the cities in front of her. In fact, the surrounding places did not move at all at this time. But even at this time, the Great Qin Empire and the Holy See of Guangming are constantly fighting for each other, but at this time, the surrounding cities are just staying on the sidelines, and they don''t dare to directly target Ying Yingluo at this juncture. Because at this time, it is obvious that the relationship between the Guangming Holy See and the Great Qin Empire is only tentative. At this time, the two have not gone through a real large-scale battle at all. If they jump out and directly attack the Great Qin Empire, then the Great Qin Empire will first solve the trouble, and then start to attack the Guangming Holy See wholeheartedly. Therefore, even if they want to attack the Great Qin Empire at this time, they must definitely find a suitable opportunity. When the opponent is in a state of anxiety and unable to get out, they will directly attack and cause the opponent to suffer a major blow. Trauma, so that at this time, when the other party still has spare energy, I will jump out and expose myself to the other party''s eyes. At this time, these people didn''t even know that it seemed that the Great Qin forces where Ying Yingluo belonged to were going all out to attack the Guangming Holy See. But in fact, at this time, the cities that were originally conquered by them seemed to have only a small number of soldiers left there to maintain law and order, and the rest were just some civil servants there to control the situation in the cities. But in fact, there are a group of people hiding behind the scenes at this time. At this time, if the surrounding forces want to counterattack, recapture these cities, and cut off Yingluo''s back, then it will definitely give them an unforgettable surprise. It''s just that these guys were really scared by Ying Yingluo''s gesture, so that they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack at this time. Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but sigh at this moment, after all, her main energy was still on the side of the Holy See at this time. So at this time, she didn''t have the extra energy to directly target these guys, so if they didn''t take the initiative to jump out, Ying Yingluo wouldn''t take the initiative to target them at this time and cause trouble for herself. After all, at this time, as she has already started to directly target the Holy See of Light, the two have directly become hostile at this time. Therefore, at this time, Ying Yingluo is not only going to control the dozens of cities that she has seized now, but also wants to bite off pieces of flesh from the Holy See at the end of the day. At this time, with the elite troops of the Holy See of Light being involved, and the Holy See of Guangming being overwhelmed in a short period of time, this is actually a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Yingluo. At this time, if I can directly occupy an area from the Guangming Holy See, and when this area echoes the area where the Great Qin Empire is located, it will be two levels at that time. At this time, this huge area will go to the middle range All the forces inside, if he wiped them out at that time, it means that he can directly wipe out all the surrounding forces one by one, and let himself occupy a huge power alone. So at this time, it seems that he is putting all his main power on the Guangming Holy See, but in fact at this time, the power of his Great Qin Black Ice Platform has penetrated into the surrounding areas at this time. In a short period of time, although there is no way to directly target these areas, but at this time Ying Yingluo will not forget to plant her own spies in these places first, and know all the situations in these places well. , when the time comes to directly target them, they can be quickly eliminated. It wouldn''t be because Ying Yingluo didn''t know the specific details of the other party at all, so that Ying Yingluo had to slowly **** around when attacking them. In that case, the battle situation would be procrastinated after all, obviously It was not something Ying Yingluo wanted to see. At this time, these forces did not know at all, and Ying Yingluo was still in the process of confronting the Holy See of Guangming at this time, and she was still thinking about directly planning their ideas. At this time, they are just some people who are quietly watching the show, so they have never thought about what to do at this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, but secretly they will force the training of their own army at this time. The speed makes these armies stronger. If there is an opportunity, they can also take the opportunity to attack. At the same time, if Ying Yingluo turns her gun and directly targets them, her army will be stronger and she will be able to better defend her homeland. In fact, Ying Yingluo''s sudden attack this time was so shocking that she directly captured many surrounding cities, and even captured dozens of cities from the Guangming Holy See. Under the circumstances, this kind of speed and this kind of military appearance really frightened these people. They never expected that the opponent''s army would be so powerful, and they never expected that Ying Yingluo, a god, would have such a high degree of control over the soldiers under his command at this time. Logically speaking, these gods are high above them, and they are basically clay statues. Therefore, at this time, they are all worshiped as gods by those believers. But obviously, under such circumstances, there is a layer of separation between them and their own believers at this time, because for believers, the gods themselves are used to worship, but it is obvious at this time , although they believe in gods, the gods can be seen from a distance but not approached. So, like Ying Yingluo, she directly combined the Temple of Valkyrie with the Great Qin Empire that she had built, and no matter whether it was the God of Valor or the King of Qin, she was in charge of all of them. Such a situation is extremely rare in the entire Chinese world. It''s not that no one took on multiple roles like this when they appeared, it''s just that it was obvious that those people were not strong enough, and they couldn''t make much waves at all. Even after the previous undead natural disaster, these gods who were not strong enough had already been swept out by people. As a result, Ying Yingluo had indeed become an outlier in the entire world of gods at this time. But at this time, with Ying Yingluo''s control strength being directly understood by other gods, some people are also thinking at this time, whether they should learn from Ying Yingluo and directly establish a country with themselves as the core. At that time, when these people directly enshrine themselves as venerables, I can completely control these people firmly in my hands, and it seems that being an emperor at that time will also allow me to be in this parish of my own. When developing in China, you can enjoy more rights and interests. So some people are naturally extremely excited at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1253： Thoughts from all sides Chapter 1253 Thoughts from all sides "Why don''t you take advantage of this moment and directly attack that woman yourself?" At this time in a hall, Orleans was furious. At this time, the man wrapped in black armor sitting opposite him just quietly watched him demonstrate there. After some venting, when all the things that could be seen in front of him were smashed, Orleans also felt relieved after venting at this time, and then he was relieved and flushed His eyes also recovered at this time. "I''ve already told you that at this time, it''s not the best time to attack that person. He seems to be fighting with the Holy See of Light at this time, but secretly, he has always been on guard. If we , if you attack her directly, you will just fall into his trap." Facing Orleans'' inquiry, at this time Ape Chirina also calmly explained. At this time, she actually despises Orleans, an idiot in her heart. But it is very unfortunate that at this time, the other party''s birth background is higher than his own. At this time, if Ape Chirina wants to cooperate with the other party, he can only correct his own posture. Especially thinking about this time, I still have to make a mess with this, why do I do this? Why can''t some things be done at this time, but when she is explaining again and again, this idiot still can''t understand what she means, at this time she only feels tired for a while, and there is a feeling in her heart It''s just that the pig teammates can''t carry it. "At this time, she is fighting against the Holy See of Light, and her power has been dragged by the Holy See of Light. Isn''t this the time for us to take action? At this time, just taking advantage of the fact that she has no extra strength to directly attack us, and we both cooperate, and cooperate with the people of the Holy See from inside and outside, wont we be able to reach the dog in the water by then? As long as she experiences a loss this time, we can carve up some of his territory when the time comes when she doesn''t have enough strength! " At this time, Orleans looked at Ape Chirina, but expressed his thoughts. In his opinion, since Ying Yingluo is fighting with the Holy See of Guangming at this time, the cities that were captured in his original time can take advantage of this opportunity to directly capture them back. Not only did he take back his former juniors, but he could also take advantage of this opportunity to directly take more cities from the Great Qin Empire where Ying Yingluo was. Let your power rise directly in this opportunity. If I can occupy a huge area by myself at that time, Shenlong Civilization will naturally increase my bets on myself, and even the other people of Shenlong Civilization scattered in all directions will gather under my command at that time Under the circumstances, with the support of the huge force of Shenlong civilization behind him, it is not too difficult to develop to be comparable to the Holy See of light. After hearing what Orleans said, Apechirina looked at him with mentally retarded eyes. It''s just that Orleans, who was sitting across from him at this time, didn''t understand the meaning of Apechirena at all. He just felt that the other party''s eyes were a little strange at this time. "This is not the time to make a move!" Although he said that he was very helpless in his heart, at this time Ape Chirina could only patiently explain to him. "Don''t look at this time, they seem to be fighting very fiercely, but in fact at this time, neither side has made a serious move, so at this time both of them are still at their peak, so if we directly target him at this time If we make a move, the other party will have enough power to get rid of all of us directly. Even at this time, the opponent has a special force in their hands to deal with it. At this time, they just have to wait for some people to jump out to disrupt the situation, thinking that after we get rid of us disruptors first, then they can concentrate their superior forces to fight against each other. In the battle, if we jump out directly at this time, we will directly enter the opponent''s trap. " After racking his brains for a while, Ape Chirina could only use the most straightforward words to explain the current situation at this time clearly. To be able to be simple and straightforward enough for Orleans to understand, at this time, it is really embarrassing for Ape Chirena. But at this time, she wants to cooperate with Orleans, so at this time, she can only be attached to the other party. To put it bluntly, the reason why this is the case at this time is mainly because my strength is not strong enough at all, so I can only choose this way at this time. If I have resources like Orleans at this time, Ape Chirina would have already Kicked this disgusting man away with one kick. Although Orleans said he was a little stupid, he was not a fool after all. So at this time, under the situation of Apechirena''s straightforward explanation at this time, it is natural to understand what the specific situation is at this time. I couldn''t help feeling a little scared. After all, if you really run into the opponent''s trap at this time, there is a high probability that you will be wiped out by the opponent directly. In this way, the opponent can directly target the Holy See of Light without any worries. shot. And when the time comes, these family properties that he has accumulated will be ruined by himself. If that happens, he will never have a chance to stand up in the Shenlong civilization. At this time, after seeing that Orleans had already understood what he meant, Apechirena couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if Orleans insists on continuing to attack, then for her, she can only choose to terminate this cooperation. But when it comes time to find a suitable cooperation target, it is not so easy. After all, at this time, although Orleans is a bit stupid to say that he is stupid, it is precisely because he is stupid that it is easier to control him. On the contrary, if he abandons Orleans at this time and looks for another suitable target, it is uncertain whether the other party will allow himself to control like Orleans. Ape Chirina has enough ambitions. Although her own base is actually very small at this time, who hasn''t thought about swallowing elephants directly with snakes? So at this time, she naturally wants to take advantage of this change in the situation and earn enough benefits from it. As a person at the level of the gods, the reason why she was able to occupy such an area on the continent of the gods at this time is obviously not due to her alone. One must know that there are still many powerful beings standing behind him. After all, as one of the three major families in the Styx civilization, the Odin family still has a lot of heritage after all. At this time, with the support of many collateral elders in the Odin family, it was with the help of these people that she was able to establish a foundation on the continent of the gods. Moreover, in the scourge of the undead natural disaster, they took the opportunity to gather some forces, so that they occupied an area at this time, and formed an alliance with some other gods. At this time, their alliance alone occupied the area. a large area. Although in this alliance, the area occupied by Apechirena at this time is only a small area, but in the following time, Apechirena took advantage of some Odin who had his own identity. Under the protection of the family elders, they took the opportunity to eliminate many hostile forces. After directly annexing the opponent''s forces, the area she controlled at this time was naturally greatly expanded compared to the beginning. But it is obvious that at this time, most of the forces in these areas have been occupied by the people under the elders. It seems that at this time, as the master of the forces in that area, she has a bright face at this time. advantage. But Apechirena himself knows that the benefits that really come to him are of course very rare. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, she naturally tried her best to increase the share she occupied, because only in this way, at this time, she could get a lot of power of faith, improve her strength, and enhance her strength. His ranking in the Odin family. Because she was born in a collateral line at this time, she is not a direct line like Cocosia at all. She has gained huge benefits from the moment she was born, so if she wants to get many resources at this time, she can only be Rely on yourself to fight and snatch. "Then when is the right time to make a move?" It''s just that Orleans still seems a little unwilling to give up. After all, when he was beaten by Ying Yingluo again and again, although he was very afraid of Ying Yingluo in his heart, why didn''t he have a strong resentment? Therefore, for him at this time, what he wants to do the most is to beat Ying Yingluo to the ground, and then he can dispel the shadow in his heart, so he finally found such a suitable opportunity at this time Of course, it is eager to try. "Only when they are really fighting to the death is the time for us to make a real move. All we need to do now is to wait silently by the side. Only in this way, when there is a suitable opportunity at that time, we can take advantage of the situation shot. Absolutely not, and it can''t be too late. If we shoot early, the opponent will have enough spare power to shoot us to death before they really fall into a dead end. If it is too late, all the benefits will be Everything has been divided up by others, so you just need to wait for my order at this time. At that time, we will get rid of that woman together and divide up her power. At that time, you can show your anger, and If you can still seize some of her men''s territories, then you can show your face in front of your father, and in this way, your position will be more stable at that time. " While speaking, at this time, Ape Chirina''s words were full of charm. Therefore, after hearing what she said, Orleans couldn''t help but have a flash of imagination at this time. At this time, I can really accept Yingyingluo''s influence, so that I can gain a strong territory, and if my position as the crown prince is stable, then my father will definitely look at me highly. In this way, his position will be more stable. In that case, the other brothers will no longer be qualified to compete with him. Seeing his appearance at this time, Ape Chirina couldn''t help curling his lips. To be honest, he really looked down on Orleans. It''s just a pity that at this time, I can only look for a suitable target, and there are no other candidates at all at the moment. Under the circumstances that I can choose from, I can only pinch my nose and recognize it. Similar to the dialogue between Orleans and Apecirena, this time actually happens from time to time in other places at this time. At this time, each of them is silently waiting for a suitable opportunity, and they all want to grab a piece of meat from Ying Yingluo, a huge force, and let themselves be full when the time comes. It''s just that at this time they are also worried that the prostrate dragon has enough power to deal with them at this time, so no one wants to shoot the first bird at this time. So at this time, all they need to do is to lurk quietly by the side, and only when they really choose to make a move, will they make a move against the opponent. And at that time, once Yingyingluo''s Daqin forces and the Guangming Holy See directly fought a real fire, the troops of the two sides would continue to be thrown into the battlefield, and when the battle was at its most intense, Yingyingluo would not have enough spare power You can come and take action against them, then they will really choose to take action and directly deal a heavy blow to Ying Yingluo. The reason why everyone was staring at Ying Yingluo at this time was largely because behind the Holy See of Light was the Lord of Light. So although it looks like this time. The Holy See of Light actually had enough opportunities for them to attack, but because they were afraid of the ruler of the light, they didn''t dare to attack the Holy See of Light at all at this time. Even if they can take the opportunity to seize some territory from the Holy See of Light at this time, when the Lord of Light returns, they still have to obediently spit back the territories that they have eaten, and at the same time have to To apologize. In order to avoid the official and democratic rulers directly targeting them in the future, after all, it may be inconvenient for the ruler of light to target them on the Continent of the Gods at this time, but if you are above the star realm, if you want to target them at this time, There is even no need for the master of light to do it himself, just the gods in the light gods have already made them unable to eat. What''s more, even at this time, if you don''t attack them on the star realm, as long as the Holy See of Light slows down to teach the second, then you can attack them at that time. With the size of the Holy See of Light, it is obvious that they can directly give them all. Get down. It is precisely because of this situation, so for them at this time, they should be honest at this time. After all, relatively speaking, it seems that there is a bit of a chance to directly attack Ying Yingluo''s Great Qin Empire at this time. It is even said that if they have enough strength at this time to directly carve up the entire Great Qin Empire, then Ying Yingluo will be nothing more than a lonely family. For them, the impact will not be so huge. Because of this, they naturally didn''t have so many worries when they started doing it. About this, Ying Yingluo knew about it at this time and didn''t care. At this time, she just kept dispatching Daqin''s troops to the border areas one by one, and then hoarded a large amount of them into the frontline battlefields while passing through places. Although at this time, there are still some soldiers left in my own country, at least 70% of the army has been dispatched to the frontline battlefield at this time, and at this time 30% of the army has entered Being within the scope of the Holy See meant that at this time, Ying Yingluo had already made a real move. This is already the entire Great Qin Empire. After more than a hundred years of accumulation, it is conceivable that this matter can be said to be exhausted. The rest who are still hiding in the dark are nothing more than some hidden strong men. But it is obvious that these people are just as high-end combat power at this time, but in the real battlefield at this time, what these people are doing at this time is nothing more than acting as thugs, and the real battle still depends. These professional soldiers came. And when fighting with the people of the Holy See of Light, for Ying Yingluo, there is one inconvenient thing, that is, at this time, it is the first time that she returns from the black ice platform, which is always invincible. The reason for this is because at this time the main trump card in the Black Ice Platform has become a member of the Night Clan. But obviously, if they are in the Holy See of Light at this time, the breath of the people of the night clan is very sensitive, so that if they enter the area of ????the Holy See of Light at this time, they will be recognized by the other party immediately. come out. Therefore, at this time, the people of the Black Ice Platform cannot use these people of the night clan at all. So like before, let these people of the night clan go to spy on the situation, or let these people of the night clan do it, directly assassinate the middle and high-level generals of the opponent, so that the opponent can command the room on the battlefield, so that It is simply impossible for the situation to happen again. However, although it is said that these night clan members cannot be allowed to carry out assassinations at this time, Ying Yingluo directly chooses to attack by force at this time, because at this time the Great Qin army is extremely terrifying, but at this time, on the contrary, most of the people in the area where the Holy See of Light is located There are no garrisons in the cities, so that when facing the offensives of the Great Qin at this time, most cities did not form any effective resistance at all, and they were directly solved by them. Even at this time, if it wasn''t because the managers in the rear didn''t arrive so quickly, so that the cities attacked by them at this time were temporarily unoccupied, at this time these Daqin troops would no longer know how to accept them. How many cities are there. Even though they knew at this time that they had to fight fast and bring more cities under their control as quickly as possible. Only in this way can their interests be maximized, but it was also very clear when they were quoted at this time. If there is no If there is enough power to accept these forces, even if their impact speed is very fast at this time, it is obvious that if no one takes over these forces at that time, the cities that were attacked in front will also be destroyed. But it''s just blindness. So at this time, we can only fight steadily. At most, there are dozens of cities that can fall into chaos, but more cities in the rear can only be sorted out and managed by themselves, and the remaining ones can be dealt with slowly. , instead of saying that at this time, all these cities were attacked under the circumstances of blindly ignoring everything and continuously launching attacks regardless of all costs. But when there is no one to manage them, these cities will be easily accepted by others in the future. At most, it is because of their rampage that these cities have undergone some chaos. But in that case, there will be no substantial benefits at that time, and it will also make them bear a heavy infamy. As for her own reputation, Ying Yingluo is very important at this time, because sometimes, a bad reputation can easily cause some resentment. Especially for an existence like Ying Yingluo who is keen to start a war, at this time, if his reputation is not very good, he will easily become the target of public criticism, causing many war dead to put all their resentment on Ying Yingluo. At that time, even if he was a main god, if he obviously carried too much resentment, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to him. Therefore, although the forces of the Great Qin Empire have been continuously launching attacks at this time, every time they go to a place, they basically do nothing to those ordinary people. The invaders, but for those ordinary people, after the people of the Great Qin Empire passed away, not only did their lives not become worse, it was even because of the preferential treatment given to them by the people of the Great Qin Empire, which made these people The life of ordinary people afterwards is more prosperous than before, so from the bottom of their hearts, they have a relationship of support for Daqin. It is also because of this that Ying Yingluo did not bear much infamy at all when wars and aggressions were launched again and again, and even people from other forces, after joining the sphere of influence of Daqin at this time, they still treat Daqin from the bottom of their hearts support. It is precisely because at this time that they know that the Great Qin Empire can bring them a better life, they naturally yearn for Great Qin. Now that she has come to the Bright Area, Ying Yingluo does the same. Compared with other gods, the living standards of these people in the bright area have naturally improved significantly at this time. Unlike most places, many people live very poorly at all, and only some people in the cities live in poverty. must be glamorous, so for those places, most people are nothing more than objects of exploitation by them. It is precisely because of this that when the people of Daqin passed by, they were the saviors who rescued them for ordinary civilians. It is also because of this that they were easily drawn into Daqin''s camp directly. But for the people of the Holy See at this time, the situation is indeed not the case. The reason for this is that their lives are relatively rich at this time, and most of them are believers of the ruler of light. Because of this, in the area of ??light, these people have a relatively high degree of faith, and the believers The number will be more, and because of this, at this time, for these people of the Holy See, they are executioners, invaders, and butchers! Invisibly, there is a relationship of resentment towards these people, so it will take more time to reverse their concept. But at this time, when they have wiped out all the resistance forces around them, they only need to let those civil servants accept the words of these cities, and then use the brainwashing methods they have mastered. After a series of integrations, these will naturally be rectified by them and become a part of the Great Qin Empire. Because of this, she didn''t care much about these introductions at this time. At this time, she was just organizing more soldiers to come to the front line. In addition to this, it is to transport the managers who have been trained from one place to another. In addition, at this time in the rear of the Great Qin Empire, the academies of the Great Qin Empire are naturally also intensively training this group. Although at this time, it is not possible to train these people in a short period of time, but because of the successful experience in the past, it is absolutely possible to carry out emergency training for these people at this time, so that they can train them after ten years. After half a month of training and mastering some simple abilities, you can manage some departments in a place. Although it is not possible to be able to manage the entire city at will, it is obvious that if only some things in the entire city are managed well so that the entire city will not fall into chaos, with the ability of these people after a After some training, it is naturally possible. The Great Qin Empire has many cities, so at this time, when a few people are trained in each city, these people are trained and then transported to the front line to serve in each city. For Ying Yingluo at this time In terms of speaking, this is not a big problem at all. In the past, I wanted to send these people to the front line, because the front line was very long, and the time it took to travel long distances on the halfway was a very long number. But because at this time, there is already a means of cavitation worms, which makes this matter overcast and directly brings the ability of construction to the extreme. Transporting supplies requires cavitators! Transporting these managers requires cavitation worms! Even when an emergency raid occurs, those armies still need empty worms when they are transporting. At this moment, she couldn''t help being envious of the Zerg that Xu Luo had. After all, with these cavitation worms, when you want to do something, it is really too convenient. With the space eater, you can go wherever you want, and not only you can go there, but even at this time, these troops can also carry it, which is completely like a cheating device. Facing the offensive of one side at this time, the Holy See of Guangming is naturally actively recruiting manpower, and then continues to build a defense line there. At this time, they separated some surrounding areas bordering the cities occupied by the Daqin side. At this time, these cities are simply ignored. Instead, they directly retreated in their direction. At this time, there are already troops belonging to the city in each city at this time. So if the Qin army is launching a surprise attack on them at this time, then there will naturally be enough resistance at that time. After all, in the eyes of the people of the Bright Empire, the reason why Daqin was able to capture the surrounding cities so quickly was largely because there was no one in these places. Under the situation of stationing there, all the resistance forces in the cities were eliminated in a short period of time, which led to such a situation, where cities were captured. And at this time, with the protection of these cities, when the people of the Great Qin Empire go to attack, someone will stop them, and they will launch an attack when they warn at the first time. At that time, the guards in the surrounding cities would rush to provide support, and it would not be so easy for the Great Qin Empire to capture these cities. But at this time, these city defenders didn''t even know that the reason why these hard-working people were able to capture these cities so quickly was because they didn''t have any protective power in these cities. , but to a large extent, the reason is that at this time, these people of the Great Qin Empire can go anywhere they want with the help of space eaters, which led to them capturing these cities at such a fast speed at this time . It''s just because all the rebels in the previous cities were solved by these people of the Great Qin Empire in the shortest time. So at this time, the people of the Holy See of Light did not know that in their hands, there was such a big killer as the space eater. So much so that at this time, the intelligence systems between the two parties are not equal at all At this time, seeing that the other party was only building various defense lines there, and did not directly initiate an attack on herself, Ying Yingluo just smiled coldly at this time. At this time, if the opponent directly enters the defensive posture, then this is his home field at this time. If the Qin side is caught in the quagmire of war at this time, the situation will be unfavorable for them at that time. After all, this is the home field of others, so at this time, the Holy See of Guangming can call a large number of people at will. Is it right for them? Siege. But at this time, the Holy See of Guangming did not do this at all. Instead, it intensively recruited people from one place to another, and then turned them into troops, and then dispersed them into cities, as if they wanted to Keep these cities down. I feel that if these cities have their own troops stationed there at this time, when these people from Daqin go to attack, other cities can fully support them. In this way, their offensive can be hindered, and in this way, the big money side will naturally not be as unfavorable as it was at the time. But at this time. Turnover comes What I said, this is the situation I most hope to see. Because if the opponent directly recruits people from various places to directly attack him, even if the army of Daqin is very elite, it will obviously be a little embarrassing. Because my own casualties will be very heavy at that time, but at this time the other party seems to be worried that there will be too many casualties, and as a result, it directly enters the state of the arm, and if this is the case, the initiative of the situation is completely in my hands inside. At this time, the other party thought that when one city after another was under attack, their other cities would be able to react and carry out rescue operations, but for the salesperson, it can only be said that these people think too much at this time. With the space eater in hand, he can go wherever he wants at this time, and even can attack several surrounding cities at the same time, and the other party will find out what they want to do at this time. It is too beautiful, but when it is actually implemented, it is found that all this is nothing more than imagination. The other party is constantly gathering there at this time, and Ying Yingluo is also happy about this matter. Because at this time, at the front of the Great Qin Empire itself, she just led some of the elite troops to conduct bridgehead operations in front. So the strength in hand is actually not much at all. Therefore, at this time, she is also dispatched seriously, and she is going to start occupying the power of the Holy See of Light, so she really needs personnel to supplement at this time. In addition to this, it is this time to occupy these cities that have already been occupied, digest these places and collect enough resources from them, and then gather them in their hands to solve their own logistical problems. So if you want to complete these things, it will take some time to sort out after all, so at this time, you can also give the Guangming Holy See a chance to breathe. As a result, at this time, except for the handover at the beginning, no matter whether it was the Qin Dynasty or the Guangming Holy See, they all fell into a state of silence. The two sides didn''t even make a tentative attack. At this time, they were doing their own things and kept fighting there. As a result, those people who were quietly waiting for the two sides to fight, at this time Seeing such a strange situation between the two parties, they didn''t dare to say anything at all at this time, and could only watch quietly from the side. Therefore, those who were waiting for the opportunity, although they said they were very anxious in their hearts, did not dare to do anything at this time. After all, at this time, no matter whether it is the Guangming Holy See or the Great Qin Empire, they are not something they can provoke. of. If the two sides have not fought at all at this time, it is obvious that they have no chance at all. Besides these people who want to fish in troubled waters, those powerful gods in the farther areas at this time, when seeing this situation, know that this is just before the storm It''s just the tranquility. When both sides have accumulated enough strength at this time, the two will naturally fight directly. And once the time comes, if you make a direct move, it will definitely be earth-shattering at that time, and it will directly break the current pattern of the world of the gods. Since the Guangming Holy See and the Great Qin Empire did not fight at this time, these people have turned their attention to the eastern region at this time. After all, compared with the western region, the battlefield in the eastern region at this time is more difficult. But it was extremely intense. After all, at this time, when all the surrounding forces are besieging Xu Luo''s ruined Holy See, and with the elite troops of the Bright Holy See taking the lead, they are attacking the ruined Holy See''s defense line again and again at this time. It''s just that everyone is surprised. Unexpectedly, under the circumstances of so many forces attacking at this time, the ruined Holy See where Xu Luo is located at this time does not show any signs of decline at all. Even repulsed the opponent''s offensive time and time again, but at this time the damage he suffered was minimal. On the contrary, the side that launched the attack at this time lost its troops at this time, especially the elite troops of the Holy See of Light who took the lead. Under the severe damage at this time, even if it is the ruler of light, his face will become gloomy at this time up. Because he never expected that Xu Luo''s strength would be so powerful at this time, and at this time, those Yu clans also caused a great threat in the process of their attack. After all, when these fighters who destroyed the Holy See were injured at this time, the people of the Yu clan gave them blessings to restore them, which greatly reduced the casualties of the side that destroyed the Holy See. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1254： The struggle of human beings, the support of top civilization Chapter 1254 The struggle of human beings, the support of top civilization Regarding such a situation, the Lord of Light is of course very angry at this time. But when faced with such a situation at this time, besides watching quietly, he suddenly discovered that he actually couldn''t do anything at all at this time. After all, commanding on the battlefield is not what he is good at at all. Even at the beginning, when he was under the command of the Goddess of Light, when he was the God of War of the Yu Clan, what he was good at was nothing more than his individual combat power. As for the command of the war, it is basically commanded by Finislam. At this time, Phyllis Ram was still sealed in that space by himself, and he didn''t know exactly what was going on there. After all, that piece of time and space has been completely isolated, and all contact with the outside world has been severed at this time. On the contrary, at this time, in the sea far away from the mainland of the gods, on an island, there is a **** fight happening at this time. At this time, I only saw well-equipped human warriors, holding lightsabers at this time, on this continent, hunting and killing these ferocious beasts on the entire land at this time. Then they quickly sealed the wounds of these corpses to prevent blood from flowing out, and then sent all these corpses into the space equipment they were holding, and quickly moved towards the next target. These fighters are well-trained at this time, and they are very fast when they cooperate with each other when they act. And in the course of the battle. Under the swift and powerful situation, there was no sloppiness at all, and even when they did not cause too much waves during the battle, their movements were very slight. At this time, the wounds on those beasts had been frozen by them, so the smell of blood did not spread at all. Under their actions, the number of these ferocious beasts on the entire island is rapidly decreasing at this time. At this time, this team composed of all members of the legendary level, under the condition of rapidly advancing on the entire land, one by one domain-level powerhouses, at this time directly release their own domains, and then those who they selected The target beast is pulled into its own domain. Therefore, there was no movement at all, even if these ferocious beasts were killed within a very close range, and the ferocious beasts next to them did not notice at all at this time. It is also through this method that the number of fierce beasts has decreased a little at this time, but at this time the fierce beasts in other directions have not moved at all at this time. After discovering this island before, Zheng Quan was ecstatic. In the following time, he directly dispatched those scouts from the military department to investigate the island time and time again. Later, after confirming that this island is located in the deep sea, has nothing to do with the Continent of the Gods, and there are no intelligent life around, he finally made the final decision to directly use this island as their army. A secret base of the Ministry, as their frontier outpost in the world of the gods. After all, after occupying this island, on the one hand, the fierce beasts living on the entire island can nourish the soldiers in their military headquarters, and the more important reason is to build a military base here If so, then they can use this island as their development site, from which they can explore the resources on the island. At the same time, it is obviously extremely beneficial for their development to be able to explore such resources in the sea area. It was under such circumstances, after exploring again and again at this time and confirming that there was no problem with this island, at this time he decided to directly implement a clear plan for this island. First get rid of all these fierce beasts living on the island, and then start to develop and explore the entire island. After all, at this time, when the entire island has a strong energy of heaven and earth, after this island is occupied at this time, it is completely possible to plant various low-level medicinal materials on this island at that time, so as to strengthen the military. Among the training of these fighters. It is precisely because of such circumstances that at this time in the military department, after some selection, there are these combatants for this operation. At this time, when these combatants were in the front, they already knew what they needed to do, and they also knew how important this mission was to the entire Human Federation, so at this time they During the march, there was no sloppiness in the process, and the respective tasks were quickly completed. Because of the reasonable allocation of each other, at this time, quickly deal with the fierce beasts encountered one by one, and then freeze their wounds, and then Send the corpse into the corresponding space equipment, and then move towards the next target at an extremely fast speed. Because on the entire island, the strongest ones at this time are only some legend-level ones, and there is no god-level existence at all. So that at this time, these fighters of combat doses were not hindered in the slightest while they were advancing here, so these fierce beasts on the entire island were quickly cleared by them. "Report to the captain, the operation is complete!" At this time, after exploring various places, the teams found that all the adult beasts on the entire island had been cleaned up by them, and the teams quickly completed their assembly one by one, and then went to Their commander-in-chief, Zheng Quan, made the final report. "Thank you for your hard work!" At this time, Zheng Quan nodded to the soldiers of the military department. After all, it was beyond Zheng Quan''s expectations to be able to clean up all the beasts on the entire island in such a short period of time. But anyway, this means that at this time, they have already taken the first step of action. At this time, he only needs to wait silently for the follow-up development of this island, so he is naturally extremely excited at this time. In fact, at this time, not only Zheng Quan was very excited, but there was another person beside him who was also very excited. After all, the logistics department has always been extremely scarce in terms of various resources, because at this time, when each department has resource needs, they all go to their logistics department to complain, but it is obvious that what the logistics department has There are only so many resources, so when most of them are allocated to the military department, the remaining ones are already very scarce. Therefore, under the circumstances that it has to be distributed to so many departments, it is conceivable how huge the pressure is. Therefore, when Zheng Quan came to the door earlier, for some of them in the logistics department If so, this is a great surprise, and it is precisely because of this that there is a joint operation between their logistics department and the military department at this time. At this time, the military department has eliminated all the fierce beasts with resistance on this island, and then it is naturally time for their logistics department to perform. I only saw the deputy head of the logistics department. After giving an order, those logistics people who had already been equipped and dispatched by the side moved quickly. When they get up, what they need to do at this time is naturally to collect all the resources that originally grew on the entire island, and before that, they have already learned about the growth environment of these resources on the entire island. With relevant explorations, they are naturally very clear about the various growth habits at this time, and because of this, of course they know which places are suitable for planting what things at this time. So at this time, they need to collect the medicinal materials generated on the entire island in the shortest possible time, then spread the seeds, and plant those seedlings in other directions to expand the planting scale. In addition, at this time, the people in the logistics department were carrying a lot of medicinal seedlings, which they brought over from other places. It took a lot of effort to have so many things. So of course they attach great importance to this island at this time. If this island is used as their logistics base, the demand for resources will be greatly reduced at that time. Looking at this time, people from the logistics department are busy on the entire island. At this time, Zheng Quan and the deputy head of the logistics department looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of relief. . If their method can really be implemented, then they will occupy more than just this island. After all, in the deep sea area, there are actually not a few similar islands, so at this time they can come from other places As for the inconvenient passage between the islands, this problem is not a problem for them at this time. Since it is not realistic to fly over land, they can completely hollow out the entire island, and then dig a passage from the island downwards to go directly through the seabed. Based on the technology of their current era, it is not a big problem at all to achieve this. So at this time, for Zheng Quan and the others, they are naturally extremely happy at this time. At this time, what they are most scarce at this time is just these resources. If there are any problems with the remaining ones, with their current technology, they can have enough capital to do many things. Even if it is not this time, they dare not do too many things, lest the gods If some gods in the world pay attention, they even want to build a hanging garden above the island at this time. At that time, they will build a camp of their own in mid-air, and plant various medicinal materials on it. At that time, what is needed at that time is nothing more than the rich energy of heaven and earth in the entire world of gods. It''s just a pity that all this is just in the imagination at this time. If they dare to do this, they will be found by the gods in the world of the gods in minutes, and then naturally it will be this void channel. If this happens, the secrets of the entire insulated universe will naturally be discovered by the gods in the world of the gods, and it will be a battle between the two worlds. At this time, whether it is for Zheng Quan or other departments of the entire Human Federation, at this time, it is a good thing to be able to establish a base of their own in a different world. After all, they have reached a base. At this time, they can build a new type of medicinal material base on this side, which means that by then, they will have a lot of resources for them to use. After all, at this time, what human beings need is not those rare resources. More importantly, some ordinary and common medicinal materials are specially used to train some basic personnel, so being able to occupy this island at this time means that you can use the abundant energy on the side of the world of the gods to , to cultivate a large amount of medicinal materials, which are specially supplied to these soldiers in the military department, so as to improve the strength of these soldiers in the military department. It is conceivable that this will be a very important thing for them at that time. Whether it is Zheng Quan or the deputy director of the logistics department, both of them are naturally busy people. So at this time, they didn''t have time to spend here for a long time, so after paying attention to the affairs here, the two left directly through the teleportation formation again. As for the follow-up matters, the corresponding people will come here to deal with it. After all, at this time, they want to build a base that belongs to themselves here, and it needs to be built more strictly. Obviously, this base can only be built underground. Under the circumstances, it is not a big problem for those engineers at this time. So in the follow-up, they only need to wait silently for these engineering soldiers, and just build this base directly. As for the others at this time, there is actually no need to worry about so many. And the special operations team, which was completely composed of legendary levels, was also disbanded on the spot at this time. After all, they have already wiped out all the beasts on the entire island at this time, so there is no need to stay here for a long time in the future. At this time, they will hand over the storage spaces they each took out. Afterwards, they obeyed the orders from above, and each went to work. As for the corpses of the beasts they hunted and killed, their meat, skin, tendons, etc. all have corresponding uses, which are naturally distributed by the logistics department. At this time, the logistics staff of the logistics department are just doing some on-site inspections here. In the time after the return, they need to formulate corresponding planting policies after returning, and then let some people come here to plant on the ground, but this does not require a large number of personnel to deal with it. If it is on other planets, after they have gone through these things at this time, the follow-up maintenance work can naturally be handed over to those robots for processing, but it is obvious that they are in the world of the gods at this time Among them, so at this time, they can only plant artificially. So after they go back at this time, they still need to discuss who will be here to take charge. After all, being here at this time is obviously different from being in the outside world. And if you don''t pay attention, you may be directly discovered by the gods in this world. If they really revealed their identities, then they would naturally have to directly choose to die instead of divulging any news. Because in this world, when there are various means to directly explore relevant information from their souls, for these people, when they die, they also need to destroy their souls. These people come and go quickly. There is only a piece of air left on the entire island, but in the past, there were a large number of fierce beasts living on the island, but at this time, in a short period of time, all the fierce beasts living on the island They were all wiped out by people, so that the whole island was dead silent at this time. Although not all the beasts were dead at this time, while those strong men in the military department killed the beasts, some cubs actually survived. Because their fundamental purpose is not to completely exterminate these ferocious beasts on the entire island, but to completely break the resistance of these ferocious beasts on the island, so that they will be on the island in the future. There will be no casualties during the development. But at this time, if there are fierce beast cubs, these cubs will naturally grow up and reproduce again, and for them, it means that they will have a steady stream of fierce beast meat can be used. So in the past, in fact, the strong men of their military department killed only those powerful aggressive beasts that threatened human beings, and some herbivorous ones were more docile or smaller in size. Yes, at this time it was not paid attention to at all. After all, they just conducted a rough sweep earlier. Obviously, this kind of sweep is impossible to be too detailed, and there will still be some omissions in the end. But this is not a big problem for these people who don''t know, even if there are some omissions, but it is obvious that when they send people from the military department, they will not be unarmed people. Therefore, when the time comes, even these missed fish who slipped through the net will fear them, and obviously they will naturally attack at that time, so there will be no danger to their lives, and it can generally ensure that the entire island This kind of security is actually enough. As for the things that happened on this island, there is still an important creature at this time, who doesn''t know at all. As for the seabirds flying and circling in the sky, it is even more impossible to care about such a creature. What happened on the small island. For them, at this time they are just flying and circling in various places, so they will hunt from time to time. As for which island their hunting target is at this time, for these seabirds at this time It doesn''t matter at all. Returning to the real world, Zheng Quan sighed wearily. Sometimes, he really wants to step down from his position. Just being an ordinary practitioner is enough. In that case, he doesn''t need to think about so many things, but obviously at this time, even if he wants to retire, the Human Federation will not let him go at this time. Under such circumstances, At this time, he could only continue to work while pinching his nose. Zheng Quan thought that ten years ago, Zhang Yue and his group obtained a large amount of resources directly from the Ten Thousand Races Conference, so that in the following time, the strength of the human side would directly rise, but then The only thing I want to do is to tell him that he is completely thinking too much at this time. The human side has indeed obtained a large amount of basic resources, so that their training speed for these basic personnel has of course been greatly accelerated. But in the following time, to their surprise, the strength of the human side compared to before, although it seems that there has been a significant improvement in individual strength, but at this time when the overall scores are ranked, On the contrary, it is lower than before. And the reason for this is only because during the past ten years, some passages have appeared from time to time, so that at this time, some soldiers from the military department have been at the forefront, fighting with these alien creatures. Under the circumstances of the war, the number of deaths every year is a very huge number. It is also under such circumstances, with the death of a large number of practitioners, so that at this time, the overall score of human strength has been unable to rise, and it has not been able to directly reach the standard of one. Even at this time, the human side has completed the third-level promotion and has become a powerful third-level civilization. In terms of overall strength, even some fourth- and fifth-level civilizations are not enough to face them. But it is precisely because the life level is directly stuck below this situation at this time, so that at this time, the human side has no way to directly advance to the fourth level. It stands to reason that after obtaining a large amount of basic cultivation resources, the strength of these advanced cultivation blades can naturally be greatly improved, but it is precisely because of this time that when a large number of different world passages appear, At this time, although the strength of these people has improved, in the end, they are just fighting these alien creatures in the channel of the alien world, and they died in the battle. It is precisely because of this situation that although it seems that the strength has improved, it is the case that these soldiers died in battle. As a result, after these people died, the overall score was slightly lower . Although compared with ten years ago, this reduction is very small, but logically speaking, with such a huge resource, their strength should be improved at a high speed, but this time not only did not improve, On the contrary, it is slightly lower than before, which is actually enough to show the problem. Its just that at this time, compared with the human side, it can maintain the strength of ten years ago, and some of the individual strengths are already stronger than ten years ago. At this time, the alien civilizations around are very miserable. Because at this time, a large number of passages appearing around is the trend of the entire insulating universe, so at this time, it is not just their civilization that is facing the erosion of a large number of passages from other worlds. So the surrounding alien civilizations, of course, had corresponding encounters at this time. However, it is obvious that although they encountered a large number of attacks from other world passages at this time, their strength at this time is not like that of the human side at all. At the time of the battle, when the time comes, they will just consume their accumulation over the years bit by bit. So much so that at this time, the strength of these alien civilizations is rapidly regressing. Even from time to time, they need the neighbors around them to give them a hand and help them. Of course, life is very miserable. The human side, on the one hand, needs to suppress this kind of riot within itself at this time, and on the other hand, it needs to divide its hands to help the neighbors around them to stabilize their own situation, so that the human side is also in a state of desperation at this time. This is also why Zheng Quan, the majestic boss of the human army, attaches so much importance to such an island in the world of gods at this time. Because he was going crazy at this time, if he could get more resources, he would not hesitate at this time. If it wasn''t for such a thing, at this time, when he got a lot of resources, he would have raised his strength to the level of a god, but in the current situation, Zheng Quan is simply reluctant to use so many resources on himself. At one time, in the real world, some powerful lethal weapons were not allowed to be used, but at this time, under the leadership of eighteen top powers, this ban was lifted directly. If you encounter some irresistible opponents at this time, allow these civilizations to directly use powerful weapons to destroy these enemies, so that although there are a large number of strong people from other worlds rushing into reality at this time In the world, but when in these real worlds, each civilization no longer conceals it and uses those heavy firepower weapons, even legendary or even god-level powerhouses, in the face of these heavy firepower When using weapons, it is not uncommon to be directly killed by a cannonball. It''s just that if this is the case, the result is that the space will move more and more, and this will fall into an endless loop. If this time. If you don''t use this kind of powerful weapon, then when others come directly to the real world through the space channel, these civilizations simply don''t have enough strength to resist the opponent''s invasion, and if they use this directly at this time If a powerful weapon is used to directly bomb these powerful creatures that come to reality through some passages, then when these powerful weapons are used, the surrounding space passages will be destroyed at this time. Directly generating turmoil, the barrier of space will become weaker and weaker. If this is the case, the result will be that new space channels will be formed rapidly, so that the pressure they will face will be even greater. So directly using these powerful weapons at this time is nothing more than drinking poison to quench thirst. But obviously, for these weak civilizations at this time, they can only delay their own destruction in this way. At this time, most people finally understood why some higher civilizations would prohibit them from directly using such powerful weapons to fight in the real world. (Is this reason for the truce surprising? Is it unexpected? Is it exciting?) At that time, many people thought that these guys were paying attention to environmental protection, but how could they imagine that some people have been using these powerful weapons secretly, and when they are used, as long as they do not meet certain standards, even Weiwei has a certain sense of these advanced civilizations, but when the battle ends quickly, when the gods of these advanced civilizations react, when the battle is over, there will not be too much at that time. big question. Now they finally understand that the reason for this is that when using these powerful weapons, what will be destroyed is not only the environment in the real world, but more importantly, it will directly lead to turmoil in the space Under the circumstances, that''s why the eighteen top powers directly banned them and did not allow them to use powerful weapons. It''s just that it''s too late for these civilized people to know this information at this time. In the past, when they used these powerful weapons secretly, the space strength of the insulating universe was slowly weakening. So that when it reached a limit, some weak places in the space were connected with other worlds, which led to the creation of some initial channels. Logically speaking, the space between the world of the gods and the insulating universe is extremely stable. Therefore, the two places can be completely isolated for a long time. But it is precisely because of the turmoil in the space that after this pattern has cracks, the result is actually doomed. After all, when there is a crack in a place, when the time comes to face the impact of the water flow, this crack will be used as the center point, and then it will spread rapidly in all directions, and the result will be this The layer of defense completely collapsed. Now every civilized person knows that this layer of protection will collapse, which is already inevitable. But at this time, they are still trying their best to prevent the speed of this layer of protection from collapsing. Only in this way can they find a way out for themselves. With the world of the gods and the insulating universe completely connected, there is enough power to protect one''s homeland and one''s relatives. Even the highly civilized people are all looking for a way out for themselves at this time, but it is obvious that the high-level ethnic groups are still shouldering their own mission at this time. So at this time, when each of them is guarding the passages connecting the abyss and other worlds, at this time, they also devote their spare energy to helping the weak civilizations around them and helping them protect their homes. It''s just because more and more space passages are appearing at this time, so that these battles for higher civilizations have gradually become powerless. Just from the last Ten Thousand Clans Conference to this Ten Thousand Clans Conference, the number of passages from other worlds that Zheng Quan experienced in his own hands has exceeded tens of thousands. One can imagine how frequently these alien passages appear at this time. Sometimes there are hundreds or even thousands of posts within a month. One can imagine how crazy it is. That is because the human side obtained a large amount of resources during the Ten Thousand Races Conference, so that at this time, they were able to continuously cultivate powerful fighters to deal with these shocks. And because the human side has a warning mechanism at this time, these one-dimensional passages, before they are fully formed, generate space that is not turbulent, and then the human side has insight into their location in advance, and arranges for people to come in advance. In the case of stationing, so that when most of the passages were just formed, the human side had already completely blocked them. So that in the past ten years, most of the passages that have appeared have been sealed, so the remaining ones are only a small part at this time. Based on the strength of the human side at this time, it can still be dealt with, not to mention that not all of these passages from other worlds that suddenly appeared are enemies. So when encountering some objects that can communicate with each other, and the other side is also a human being, at this time, the Human Federation directly pulls the other party into its own camp, making the other party a person that it can win over part. In this way, on the contrary, the strength of the human side has been slightly enhanced. And at this time, those high civilizations also know that at this time, the strength of these low civilizations is very weak. Since the Ten Thousand Clans Conference was held ten years ago, the Ten Thousand Clans Conference that has just ended has just ended. The Clan Conference, however, is no longer like it used to be, directly allowing these geniuses from various civilizations to enter the real dream world to fight for some poor resources. The resources obtained this time are dozens of times as much as usual. Those middle and high-level civilizations, at this time, will spare no effort to spend a lot of cultivation resources. Its purpose is to support these low-level civilizations, so this time, people of higher civilizations have completely withdrawn from the allocation of resources, and do not participate in resource allocation at all. At the same time, these people at the Ten Thousand Races Conference changed the fighting mode at the beginning. So although it is still the same as before, I entered a real world. It''s just that when they entered the real world this time, when they were fighting each other, they didn''t die like they used to. If they died in the dream world, they died directly. But when he dies in the dream world, his soul will be expelled directly, which means avoiding the unnecessary death of these geniuses selected by thousands of people in the battle of low civilizations. During this trial. At this time, the fundamental reason for making such a decision is because at this time, for these high civilizations, what they value most is the people of these low civilizations. If a certain civilization can no longer resist the invasion, then for them, the pressure they will face will be even greater. Therefore, at this time, they actually took out a lot of practice resources to support these low-end civilized intelligence, and they must also ensure that these low-civilized people can exist forever, and give back to the alien races they face around them. Completely suppress it. After all, when the channel has not been fully formed at this time, it is absolutely impossible to connect the two worlds together at this time. Although this process is irreversible at this time, for these advanced ethnic groups, it is possible to connect the two worlds together. In terms of delaying the time later, they have longer time to prepare, which is a good thing after all. As for the cultivation resources that were brought out at this time, compared to the time-delaying preparations they had to make at this time, they were not worth mentioning. As far as these low-civilized people are concerned, although at this time, the pressure they encounter in the process of resisting these alien invasions is of course very huge. But it is undeniable that at this time, some of their geniuses will grow to a certain extent after fighting in the Ten Thousand Races Conference. And at this time, more training resources are obtained than before, and these higher-level ethnic groups no longer participate, so that these training resources will not be divided by more than half of the higher-level ethnic groups. So that at this time, the cultivation resources distributed to every low-civilized person are hundreds or thousands of times more than before. It is also with the support of this massive cultivation resources that these people have improved the strength of most people in their civilization in the following time. After improving the strength of these people, when facing the invasion of those alien creatures, it is obvious that their resistance is much higher than before, allowing them to face Compared with the past, the pressure has been reduced a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1255： Ultimatum Chapter 1255 Chasing after the tail "Which one is the real body?" At this time, in the boundless void, the figure of the ruler of light appeared there, but the expression on his face was uncertain. Earlier, he fought with Xu Luo''s clones, and had already killed many of his clones. But every time the Lord of Light kills Xu Luo''s clone, he will be surprised to find that when he kills Xu Luo''s clone, his figure will appear at a long distance outside. At this time, the Lord of Light can only appear directly in the direction where Xu Luo''s breath appears through the speed of light, and then follow him, and then fight with Xu Luo. But the Lord of Light found that the clones of Xu Luo that appeared every time were just incarnations. So much so that when he threw his own strength to kill Xu Luo, it was just a waste of effort. For Xu Luo, it was nothing more than the loss of a believer. Under the circumstances of serving in this way again and again, the Lord of Light was a little bored at this time. Because at this time, it is difficult for him to directly and accurately locate the situation. Every time he can only sense Xu Luo''s breath, and then directly track it, the result can be imagined. At this time, the Zerg that lost Xu Luo spread all over the place, which means that at this time, even if he got rid of one of Xu Luo''s avatars, then Xu Luo could directly appear anytime and anywhere On the body of a certain bug in a very distant place, after directly throwing his consciousness over there, he can use the body of this bug to complete his own resurrection. As far as the Lord of Light is concerned, Xu Luo is just playing with himself at this time. By directly descending into the bodies of these fanatics, so as to revive himself, he let himself be led by the nose directly by Xu Luo, exhausted. But even though at this time, he knew that Xu Luo was leading him by the nose, but for the Lord of Light, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow him. Beheading all these clones again and again, at this time the ruler of light is also ruthless in his heart. After discovering that these avatars were actually not powerful, at this time he directly spread the forces of the angels under his command and the gods of light in all directions. When the time comes, he senses Xu Luo''s aura, so he goes to kill him. It also means that if Xu Luo appears in a place that is very far away from him at that time, then he doesn''t need to rush directly to look for Xu Luo''s trace. It is completely possible to let some angels like myself or the gods of the light department under his command to kill, which means that Xu Luo''s trace can be directly determined at that time. At this time, besides the light ruling him, there are actually many white angels with multiple wings in the boundless void at this time. At this time, according to the guidance of various breaths, they are searching for Xu Luo''s direction. At this time, in the Xuluo community, a group of Zerg was flying around in the void. At this moment, only Xu Luo''s figure was seen appearing among these worms. Xu Luo didn''t expect that at this time, the Lord of Light was so determined to target him that at this time, he kept chasing after him. Under such circumstances, even Xu Luo, who has so many Zerg races, can accept the body of the Zerg races anytime and anywhere to complete his own resurrection, but before that, Xu Luo had already discarded thousands of bugs, but One can imagine how violent the methods of the ruler of light are. Because he has been tracked by the Lord of Light for a long time, after Xu Luo completed the resurrection on the bodies of these Zergs, he did not consume excess power at all, and directly carried out the bodies of these Zergs. promote. Because he is very clear that at this time he wasted his power to improve the strength of these Zergs, and when he faced the Lord of Light, he was just wasting effort in vain. Under such circumstances, it is better to directly involve the energy of the Lord of Light. After all, at this time, after the Lord of Light has solved one of Xu Luo''s avatars, then he can directly follow the induction and start from a very distant place. Revive on other Zerg. In this way, if the Lord of Light wants to catch up with the past, it is actually just flying. For the Lord of Light, it still takes a certain amount of divine power to travel, and a certain amount of energy is wasted. "Evil breath appeared!" And when Xu Luo''s consciousness was directly resurrected on this worm, he didn''t realize that there was a group of angels nearby at this time tracking his traces, so after sensing his breath, this Some angels hurried towards Xu Luo''s direction. So when Xu Luo was moving in the void with this group of Zergs, he thought that the Lord of Light would arrive directly, so that at this time, he was already ready to leave these Zergs. But what I never expected was that what I was waiting for at this time was not the Lord of Light, but some minions of the Lord of Light. After seeing this group of angels again, a sneer flashed in Xu Luo''s eyes. If he meets the Lord of Light, then Xu Luo really has no way to resist, so he has no choice but to wait for death, but if it is just some angels targeting him at this time, it is not true at this time after all. Made of mud. Seeing the traces of these angels, Xu Luo only saw his hand go deep into the void, and then directly took out some crystal-like things from it, and then crushed these crystals to absorb the power in them After that, his physical strength was growing rapidly. Now that Xu Luo has mastered the law of space, it is of course very easy for him to open up a space and store some important things in it. And after that, as long as you want to use the things in it, you can use them directly anytime, anywhere, no matter where it is, because these things are directly stored in the interlayer of the space, it will not be used at all. limited by distance. It is precisely because of this situation that Xu Luo''s avatars are distributed in various places at this time, but at this time he can use some of the crystals of divine power anytime and anywhere. It''s just that the reason why Xu Luo didn''t use the energy in it was because it wasn''t necessary for Xu Luo at that time. But since some miscellaneous fish are bullying me at this time, why bother to endure it? What''s more, the strength of these angels is not weak at this time, so for Xu Luo, if these angels are dealt with at this time, then for the Lord of Light, he will naturally have to bear a certain amount. It''s a good thing to lose. At this time, these angels didn''t realize what Xu Luo was doing at this time, and they didn''t know at all. After Xu Luo, they excitedly attacked Xu Luo. After all, judging from the information they have obtained, Xu Luo at this time does not seem to be as powerful as imagined, so in their view, if Xu Luo can be solved at this time, then they will be there The gods I believe in have made enough contributions, and it is even possible to be rewarded and entered into the reincarnation pool at that time. After some transformation, the blood on their bodies will be further purified, so that they will have an extra pair of With new wings, their strength will naturally be improved accordingly. Obviously, these angels are just believers of the Lord of Light, transformed after turning around, not the feather clan who followed him in the north and south. In fact, at the beginning, there were not many remaining feather clans who followed the Lord of Light and betrayed them. After all, in the case of business campaigns again and again, the Lord of Light has indeed laid a solid enough foundation on the land of the gods, but in the case of repeated campaigns, it also made the old people around him Guys decrease one by one. Seeing these angels rushing towards him, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered. Then his entire figure disappeared directly from the spot, or it didn''t disappear at all at this time, but completely merged into this void. When they saw this scene, these angels seemed a little flustered. After all, what they were facing at this time was the legendary God of Destruction! Although I haven''t really experienced what the God of Destruction looks like in the past, according to the legend, the God of Destruction is obviously a powerful god. Therefore, when facing the powerful God of Destruction at this time, they were still somewhat apprehensive after all. It was only because the light ruled before them that they had enough courage to surround Xu Luo directly when they saw Xu Luo, but the situation at this time was beyond their expectations. While these angels were on guard, what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s body was empty at this time, but the next moment he saw only a black shadow, pounced on one of the angels , and then at this time the white raincoat on this angel quickly turned black. At this time, when Xu Luo directly transformed himself into destruction, after this destructive power was directly contaminated on this angel, at this time the destructive power In the case of directly devouring the light power of the opponent, and then continuously transforming it, the destructive power that Xu Luo obtained at this time will naturally increase. If it was changed to other gods, Xu Luo said that such a rapid transformation is not so easy at this time, but when facing these angels at this time, because Xu Luo himself is in the situation of the original law of light Now, at this time, he naturally has a certain ability to control these bright forces. It is also because of this that at this time, after directly suppressing the light power of these angels through the law of the origin of light, he directly uses his own destructive power to transform the power of these angels in the following time, which is just a matter of course That''s all. It is precisely because of this reason that Xu Luo quickly transformed his power at this time, and as a result, it was visible to the naked eye at this time, and this angel became completely dark, and then under the astonished gazes of other angels, Among them, at this time Xu Luo directly controlled the power of this angel, allowing him to obtain a new clone without any effort. At this time, Xu Luo was controlling the real body of this angel, and fought with these angels. On the other hand, at this time, the body of destruction transformed by his destructive power was actually not completely integrated with this angel at all. together. So at this time, when the other angels thought that Xu Luo had completely occupied the body of an angel in this sentence, so they directly attacked him, what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo''s real body at this time was the one that melted into the void. In the middle, and then suddenly possessed another angel again. So much so that at this time, the angels were directly possessed by Xu Luo, and then their power was taken away. At this time, there was only one angel left in the void. At this time, the strength of these angels has been completely contaminated by Xu Luo''s destructive power, and has been transformed into pure destructive power at this time. So when these destructive forces are completely integrated, the angel occupied by him at this time has twenty-eight pairs of wings behind him. Feeling the powerful power in this angel''s body at this time, Xu Luo found that it seemed that his own destructive power and light power were perfectly fused together, producing some peculiar changes. What kind of nature it was, Xu Luo couldn''t figure it out for a while. Even when he used the rules of truth to explore this new type of power, he found that he had no idea at all, but what I have to mention is that this kind of power, although it is said to have no destructive power, is so violent. It is not as gentle as the light force, but under the situation where this force combines the characteristics of the two, it seems that there is a strange change, but because there is no target for myself to experiment at this time, for a while Jian Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of effect this new type of power had. But what I have to mention is that after Xu Luo seized the power of these angels and occupied the body of the twenty-eight wings of the angels, he only saw the wings behind him tremble. , and then Xu Luo turned into a phantom in this void, and when it appeared again in a flash, it was already extremely far away. At this time, after feeling the flying speed of this angel body, Xu Luo was also extremely shocked at this time. Because he never thought that he was just urging these wings to fly, and finally reached the effect of the speed of light. Because of this, it seemed that Xu Luo just disappeared, and then once again Appearing is just a flash of a moment, but in fact, the reason for this is because he is flying in the void at this time, so it is obvious that there is no concept of distance at all in the void, so just now , under the condition that he directly used the speed of light to fly for only an instant, the result led to this time. He actually flashed a very long distance. But although at this time, it was just a test of the flying ability of this angelic body, but it has to be mentioned that for Xu Luo, after experiencing this flying speed at this time, , is naturally extremely satisfied. So after sensing the direction of the other angels, Xu Luo flashed a sneer and went directly in the direction of the other angel. Not long after Xu Luo''s body left, he could only see an incomparably far away place, but a golden light was projected over. The next moment, the figure of the Lord of Light appeared here. "Disappeared!" Chasing after Xu Luo''s aura, the Lord of Light who followed directly, saw that Xu Luo''s figure had disappeared and only Xu Luo''s aura was left at this time, but a strange flash of light flashed across his face. color. Logically speaking, Xu Luo''s strength is very weak at this time, so he just possesses these believers and releases his breath to attract his attention and make himself exhausted. So before, he just let the gods and angels under his command to siege. But just now, in an extremely remote place, he sensed the death of a group of angels under his command. At the same time, the place where this group of angels are located has Xu Luo''s aura, of course the Lord of Light knows that Xu Luo must have killed these angels. So guess that this may be a clone of Xu Luo, or the place where the real body is. Because of this, he would come directly in person, but even the Lord of Light has the power of light at this time, so during the flight at this time, the speed is naturally extremely fast, but it is obvious that at this time Xu Luo also mastered the speed of light, so that when the light ruled over, Xu Luo was already in love, so that there was no trace of Xu Luo at all. Even so, at this time the Lord of Light was not discouraged at all. At this time, he followed the breath left by Xu Luo and followed Xu Luo''s direction directly. Before, when Xu Luo was running away, the Lord of Light followed him in the same way. It''s just that in the front, Xu Luo''s speed was slow, so with the body of Zerg, he couldn''t fly too long in the void, and then the Lord of Light would catch up with him directly. But at this time, there is something strange about the Lord of Light, because Xu Luo directly occupied the body of a certain angel at this time. After directly mastering the ultimate speed of light, at this time, the Ruler of Light and He chased and fled, but he failed to catch up with him, and the distance between the two was kept in a balanced state. At this time, Xu Luo said that he didn''t know that the Lord of Light behind him was tracking him, but he could figure it out. At this time, the Lord of Light had already personally attacked him, so obviously, at this time, there was no It is impossible to let yourself go. Therefore, it is natural to know that the Lord of Light is obviously staring at him at this time, but because at this time, the body of an angel is flying at an extremely fast speed, maybe the Lord of Light will not be able to fly for a while. Go straight up to yourself. At this time, Xu Luo directly stared at some angels around him. At this time, he wanted to take a look. At this time, when the Lord of Light wanted to target him, but he turned around and first eliminated the forces under the Lord of Light, what would he be like then? reaction. At the beginning, Xu Luo just absorbed part of the divine power, using the body of a bug, and his strength was not that powerful at all. But in the later time, when he directly absorbed and fused the power of that pair of angels into a certain angel, the strength of this angel was not weak at this time. Therefore, at this time, this angel covered in darkness, under the condition of flapping its wings, between each flicker, there is a distance of light, and then it spans an incomparably far distance. Under such circumstances, at this time, Xu Luo directly followed the breath of light, and directly led in the direction of those angels and light gods who were searching for his trace. Then when Xu Luo met the opponent, the result can be imagined. At this time, the existence of these light gods is not Xu Luo''s opponent at all. Therefore, once they start meeting each other, their strength will be absorbed by Xu Luo. And at this time, in the process of continuous tracing from the rear, at this time, when the Lord of Light discovered that one after another, the threads of faith were broken, after passing the induction at this time, how could he not know that these broken threads of belief were his own? The angels sent out earlier also knew that at this time Xu Luo was constantly hunting and killing these angels under his command, but at this time the Lord of Light was directly ordering these angels to gather directly and move towards Converge in your own direction. At this moment, he really wanted to see if Xu Luo would have the guts to come directly in front of him and take action against angels and light gods like himself when he was fighting in person. At this time, Xu Luo naturally knew that after several times in a row, the ruler of light must have discovered his little trick at this time, so he had no head iron at that time, and insisted on being top-notch with the ruler of light. So at this time, under the condition of grasping this hard-won body, he is constantly flying in the void. And at this time, what Xu Luo attracted was nothing more than the avatar of a certain Lord of Light. In fact, the struggle between the two has always existed in other places at this time. Although Xu Luo is not an opponent of the Lord of Light at all in terms of hard power, it has to be mentioned that at this time, Xu Jun is directly in charge of the two rules of destruction and truth, and he can barely compete with the Lord of Light . What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have many other things, but he had a lot of divine power. Therefore, at this time, in the process of promoting these two rules to fight, the consumption of oneself is very huge, but Xu Luo is supporting it abruptly at this time, so that the Lord of Light is sometimes very headache at this time . Because if this continues to evolve, it will just become a war of attrition for resources between the two. Even if the Lord of Light has deep assets at this time, it is completely an invisible bottomless pit at this time, so of course the Lord of Light is very distressed. And at this time, the Lord of Light not only needs to use it himself, but also needs to cultivate his own angels in the Kingdom of Light. Under the circumstances, the demand for the power of faith is very huge. So much so that at this time, although his daily output is large, correspondingly, maintaining the existence of his own Guangming Kingdom makes him consume a lot. So at this time, it seems that it is only necessary to fight in a short period of time, but in the case of multiple avatars fighting at the same time, when each avatar fights, it will naturally consume one''s own divine power. So that at this time, the accumulation of the Lord of Light over the years, the small inventory is being planted and shrinking, and every time a sprint is launched, a huge amount of divine power is consumed, so for the Ruler of Light, of course, his heart is very distressed. At this time, Xu Jun had actually made up his mind and insisted on engaging in a war of attrition with the Lord of Light, because for Xu Luo, if he wanted to fight a war of attrition at this time, of course he could directly accompany the other party. So for him, at this time, he directly pulled the Lord of Light into his own fighting rhythm. After all, Xu Luo had nothing else but supernatural power. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo at this time is nothing more than a lonely family. Although the scope of destroying the Holy See is very broad, of course there are many forces under his hands, but it is obvious to Xu Luo that at this time, some of his subordinates , There is no need to pay extra power of faith at all. In addition, at this time, the power of faith provided to him by his Zerg races every day is huge. In addition, at this time, Xu Luo sold all kinds of demons in the city of freedom. Under the condition of being able to use weapons, let him earn a lot of money at this time. Therefore, the number of audiences he gets every day is an astronomical figure, so at this time when the power of faith is transformed into divine power, for Xu Luo, he is in the process of consuming at this time, so This bit of divine power consumed is nothing at all. And to a large extent, I hope that what I need to consume during the resurrection at this time is nothing more than some of my own energy. Therefore, it is not considered a consumption at all, and it is precisely because of this reason that the amount of divine power that needs to be consumed at this time is far lower than the amount estimated by the Lord of Light. When he saw Xu Luo, he didn''t come directly to him as he imagined at the beginning. At this time, the Lord of Light also seemed to have some headaches. Because Xu Luo was too slippery at this time, after he occupied this angelic body, making him fly extremely fast, it was also difficult for the Lord of Light to track him down. So at this time, Xu Luo can only be led by the nose. At this time, the Lord of Light can only let his clone hang far behind Xu Luo''s clone. At the same time, he is driving his other clones to attack in other directions. It is bound to get rid of each of Xu Luo''s avatars. Only in this way, without these avatars at this time, can I directly force out Xu Luo''s traces. For the Lord of Light, this is the most troublesome place for me. Since Xu Luo''s God Realm was destroyed last time, he hadn''t seen Xu Luo''s real body since then, so it was a very troublesome thing for him to find where Xu Luo was missing at this time. At this time, besides Xu Jun directly occupying an angel clone and starting to run there desperately, the clones in other places were also quickly beheaded by the Lord of Light at this time. Then when one of his avatars was beheaded, Xu Luo would indeed quickly occupy the body of another Zerg that was roaming around in the void, and it was because of this reason that the Lord of Light was also very headache at this time. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, the power of the light master is still very strong, so Xu Luo''s clones, even when they directly occupy the body of the Zerg at this time, are also beheaded by the opponent. Because of the speed of light, the Lord of Light can quickly shuttle through the astral realm at this time, even at this time, Xu Luo directly let some of his Zerg wandering in the void, at this time, disperse to different places. Therefore, Xu Luo can complete rebirth on these Zerg anytime, anywhere. But it is obvious that every time the rebirth has just been completed, the Lord of Light will kill him directly, but for the Lord of Light, Xu Luo is just occupying the body of a certain believer at this time, so although he said This caused Xu Luo to lose a fanatic, but at the same time, he directly used the light descending technique at this time, and in the process of traveling quickly in the void, he actually consumed a lot of divine power. It is also because of this reason that in the eyes of the Lord of Light at this time, this is his own gain and cannot be regarded as earning at all. Because the divine power I used in the process of using such consumption is not one or two points contrary to it. At this time, some fanatics like Xu Luo, although they are indeed fanatics, and the power of faith they provide is not a minority , but it is obvious that even fanatics need a long time to provide enough progress for one unit of divine power, so at this time, Xu Luo just used such ordinary fanatics in exchange for many units of his own crystallization of divine power. good deal. "I want to see how many fanatics you have!" At this time, the Lord of Light couldn''t help but sneer. After all, only these fanatics can complete the possession, he does not believe that Xu Luo has an endless mass of fanatics at this time to allow himself to complete the possession. Therefore, his kind of possession has its limit after all. And once Xu Luo reached his limit at this time, it would be his chance for the Lord of Light. As for the divine power consumed by the direct use of the light descending spell at this time, although it is not a small number at this time, it is obvious that if it is produced in the God Realm dominated by light, it is only a small amount at this time after all. . If he has not experienced fierce battles, if he only uses the number of the Holy See at this time, and the output from his own God Realm at this time, this kind of consumption can be easily wiped out. The two just chased and fled. At this time, the entire starry sky was full of their traces. At this time, the place where they are located has long been unaware of how far away it is from the Continent of the Gods, and at this time, the battle on the Continent of the Gods has of course entered a white-hot stage. Under a situation where many parties are unfavorable, for the ruler of light, he is actually extremely irritable in his heart. He originally thought that this was a situation where I was going all out to shoot, and Xu Luo would just be able to catch it. But when he actually made a move, he realized that Xu Luo was even more slippery than he had imagined. At this time, no matter whether he was shooting against his avatars or directly targeting his basic game, but at this time the opponent''s The defense was so tight that he couldn''t find the slightest chance at this time. As a result, he didn''t make any progress at this time. It seems to have solved some of Xu Luo''s avatars, but in the end it was discovered that Xu Luo''s avatars did not have much power at all. In addition to causing him to lose some fanatics, the rest did not even have divine power. Not much wasted. Except for Xu Luos real avatars at the beginning, these Xu Luos bodies that were directly attached to the Zerg race were just to lure the Lord of Light in vain to consume his power. As for the avatars that were consumed at the time, to Xu Luo, they were just some Zergs of his own after all, so generally speaking, the impact was not great. Under the situation of multiple failures, at this time, the Lord of Light felt restless in his heart. Especially at the sealed place at this time, on the other side, there is no good news at this time, it seems that the form of that side is not as smooth as I imagined. And this made the light dominate the heart even more, but at this time, there was a haze. After all, at this time, I take the situation there very seriously. But after such a long time, with nothing happening over there at this time, it is conceivable how urgent it is for him, but it is a pity that at this time, for the Lord of Light In other words, in that void, time and space have been completely blocked, so that when one of his avatars enters it, it means that this avatar has completely lost contact with himself. So unless that avatar came out of that area directly, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to know what happened there at this time. At this time, Guangming dominates his heart, and naturally he has only one purpose, which is to get rid of all Xu Luo''s avatars at this time. He didn''t care whether Xu Luo occupied these Zerg bodies at this time, whether he just leaned over these Zerg bodies, or had other purposes, but the Lord of Light always firmly believed that Xu Luo possessed these Zerg bodies at this time. After all, fanatics have their limits. So at this time, even if it is said that he wants to use this method to exhaust himself, but at this time the Lord of Light has made up his mind to fight Xu Luo for consumption. At that time, he would like to see if Xu Luo has so many fanatics who can directly consume all his power of faith. After all, for the Lord of Light at this time, he has his own huge Holy See of Light at this time, providing him with a steady stream of power of faith. Although he said that he wasted some storage at this time, it is obvious that this time For the ruler of light, as long as he has this strength, it will be endless, so he doesn''t care about wasting a little bit of strength at all. In the fighting posture with Xu Luo in the front, when the two directly push the rules to collide, every time they collide, it costs hundreds of thousands of provinces. The divine power consumed by using some light descending spells is only 5.8 points. Compared with the consumption at the time of the collision earlier, it is completely worthless at this time. In any case, at this time, when consumption is carried out little by little, and Xu Luo''s wings are completely subtracted, the Lord of Light still doesn''t believe that he is an old guy who has lived for more than 100,000 years. Xu Luo went out, a little guy who has not been a **** for a few years! Even if he only relies on his own background to forcibly suppress Xu Luo, he will be able to crush Xu Luo alive at that time. For the Lord of Light, this is also the self-confidence he has. The Yu Clan has grown step by step to where it is today. The strength and methods possessed by the Lord of Light are obviously the best choice. If he didnt have enough ability, means, and intelligence, he wouldnt have been able to stay with so many Yu clans to rebel against him at the beginning, and he couldnt have grown up to where he is today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1256： The gods switch defenses, pit light dominates Chapter 1256 The gods switch defenses, and the light dominates the pit On the line of defense of the gods, at this time, watching those Void Demons start to make trouble, the expressions of the gods above the line of defense of the gods are also extremely depressed. Because in the past, since the negative power on the Continent of the Gods was cut off, for a long time, there was no extra supply of these virtual demons. So that under the condition of constantly coming to attack, these virtual demons are just wasting their power for nothing. As a result, within a period of time afterward, these virtual demons dare not show their faces at all. But now, with the negative power in the world of the gods, once again, for these virtual demons, although it is only a small amount, but at this time, with their entire group, there are some With the redundant members starting to multiply, it is of course an extremely exciting trend for these virtual demons. And since these virtual demons are excited, it is conceivable that this is not good news for the gods on the other side of the gods'' line of defense. At this time, all these existences that are far away from the defense line of the gods finally know why there has been no negative force breeding in the world of the gods for a long time before, but this time there are so many Negative forces are produced. Knowing this time, on the Continent of the Gods, one by one gods fell into a state of silence, which made the entire Continent of the Gods smooth for a long time afterwards, and because of this, during those hundreds of years In the midst of the situation, no power was produced, and as a result, these gods lived a stable life for ten years when they were in the gods'' line of defense. But now, as these gods have been recuperating for a while, their strength has become stronger and stronger, and the result is that they are causing waves again at this time. When these gods start to launch Disputes, even when entering a state of conquest, resulted in chaos on the Continent of the Gods once again. It is precisely because of the war that, at this time, countless people on the entire land are beginning to be displaced, and these people will naturally have some resentment. At the beginning, the grievances generated in the world of the gods were basically absorbed by the world of the undead, but at this time, because there were too many negative forces generated, what the world of the undead could absorb , has its limit after all. As a result, the part that exceeded at this time was directly separated from the absorption of the undead world, and then came directly in the direction of these virtual demons. So at this time, it seems that only a small amount of negative power is formed, but for these gods at this time, this is actually not a good thing, it is a signal that is completely released. "The world of the gods is the world of the gods. This **** world should be unified. Why do you need so many gods in a world!" At this time, a strong man with the appearance of a black bear said in a buzzing voice. From his point of view, the reason why some of them have worked so **** the line of defense of the provincial gods is largely because at this time, the negative forces spreading from the world of the gods continue to breed, At this time, when those virtual demons have absorbed the negative power of the world of the gods, it is extremely difficult for them to deal with it in the future. So at this time, towards the world of the gods, of course they have resentment in their hearts. But it has to be mentioned that the gods who came out of the world of the gods are also the backbone of the gods'' defense line, so at this time, they are just complaining. "The world of the gods should be unified. As long as everyone is under the leadership of a certain existence, there will not be so many disputes at that time, and even if there are occasional conflicts, it will not produce a lot of negative forces. Isnt it good to have a stable life for ten years? Why did they start fighting again at this time? If I knew this earlier, I would have listened to the Daluo tribe before. " At this time, a **** king who was born in the world of the gods couldn''t help but mutter. At this time, after they learned about it, they knew that the silence on the Continent of the Gods for more than a hundred years was mainly because after the scourge of the undead natural disaster, most of the gods were directly eliminated in the following time. So that in the following time, these areas were divided up by a small number of gods, and as a result, these gods stopped fighting one by one in order to recuperate, so that the defense line they defended here also spent ten years Peaceful days,. So when they discovered this problem at this time, they naturally knew the truth on the gods of the gods continent at this time. The main reason why there were so many conflicts was because there were a large number of gods fighting in it at that time. After having a large number of gods, there would naturally be conflicts of interest between them. It is precisely because of the conflict of interests between them that it is impossible for the entire land of sentient beings to calm down. So at this time, knowing this key situation, they naturally sincerely hope that at this time there is a strong presence of this flavor, which can directly make similarities and differences between the world of gods, and then all forces will belong to a certain person Under the instructions of a powerful existence, after there is no war on the land of the gods, even if there will be some negative forces to breed, but it is just some small resentment, but there will be no negative forces brought about by war So intense. It''s just obvious that these things are not controlled by their minds at all at this time. So at this time, apart from complaining, they can''t change any situation at all. "Hey, after you change rooms this time, what are your plans?" At this moment, a strong centaur looked at the handsome elf next to him, but asked curiously. "I plan to go to the Gods Continent to take a look. According to legend, the Gods Continent has a large number of ethnic groups, and there is also the existence of the Sun Elf family there, so I want to try my luck and see Can you see the Sun Elf?" Facing his friend''s composition, this elf didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. As the emperor of the Sun Elf family, in the world he lives in right now, only himself, the pure blood Sun Elf, is left. And at this time, after hearing that there are other sun elves on the continent of the gods, he wants to go and see at this time, can he see some other sun elves? In the world of the gods, the branches of the elf family are also very large, and the most precious of them are naturally the three majors, the sun, the moon, and the stars. Among the sun elves, moon elves, and star elves, the sun elves are naturally the most powerful. Because the source of power of the sun elves is the sun, they were actually the most solid believers of the Lord of the Furnace in the past. It''s just that at this time, as the Lord of the Furnace has been sealed, and all the information about the Lord of the Furnace has been erased by the Mechanic Seat, for the Sun Elf family, it has long been forgotten. All about Lord of the Forge. So at this time they have already lost their faith, and without the protection of the Lord of the Furnace, they have no way to borrow the power of the Lord of the Furnace to use the Great Sun Secret Technique, which resulted in these days The strength of the elves is naturally declining day by day, and they don''t have the power of the top ethnic group that they used to have. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, the sun elves died out in the world of the gods. Its just that for this Li Wei, he was born in another world, so he has never been to the land of the gods at all. At this time, he is actually yearning for the world of all living beings. "The world of the gods, it is really a place that people love and hate. Maybe after you get there, you may know that you like it!" Heard Li Wei said that he was going to go to the world of the gods, and then the centaur nodded at this time. Born in the centaur family, he himself came from the world of the gods, so of course he has a better understanding of the situation in the world of the gods at this time, because for him at this time, it has been a long time since he has not returned Therefore, if Li Wei wants to go to the world of the gods at this time, as an aborigine, he can act as a guide at that time. At this time, these gods are chatting with each other here, because knowing that they are about to switch defenses at that time, for them, it is obvious that there is some excitement in their hearts after all. They are already on this line of defense, and they have been defending for too long, too long. At this point, they are almost forgetting what their homeland was like back then. Once in the line of defense of the gods, for them, wanting to rest is simply a luxury, because after the gods defend here, for them, they have to face the impact of those virtual spears from time to time , If you want to rest, you can only look for a certain insight to restore some energy before these virtual demons have attacked. Most of the time, these gods have no time to rest at all, and it is precisely because of this situation that these gods have no way to garrison on the line of defense of the gods for a long time, because once they are stationed here If the time comes, the mental consumption of oneself will be extremely serious at that time. Not resting in normal times and not resting at this time are completely two concepts. No rest in normal times, but for the gods, the energy consumed. It is also very meager, and the energy recovered by itself can completely make up for this kind of damage. Therefore, it can make them stay awake for a long time like a perpetual motion machine, but at this time, if they are in the line of defense of the gods, because they are highly concentrated, they are afraid that some virtual demons will directly attack the line of defense at any time. Their consumption far exceeds their own recovery speed, and the result is that if they can''t take a good rest, their own state will only become weaker and weaker. What''s more, when they are stationed in the line of defense of the gods, their nerves are very fragile. It is also because of this reason that these gods cannot be stationed in a certain place for a long time, so there is a system of changing defense once in a hundred years. On the contrary, being among the group of virtual demons at this time, with the supply of negative power from the world of the gods at this time, it is a relatively exciting thing for these virtual demons. But to put it bluntly, there is only a little negative power coming from the world of the gods at this time, and it is obviously not an easy task to restore it to the previous scale at this time. Because of this, at this time, the real high-level people among the virtual demons just looked at the opposite line of defense, and finally a look of fear flashed in their eyes, but they did not dare to directly attack the line of defense of the gods. After all, once some of their real top powerhouses make a move, then those powerhouses in the gods'' defense line will also make a move, not to mention that the gods'' defense line itself is a huge fortress. At that time, the various magical arts engraved on the entire defense fortress will directly attack them. If this is the case, they may fall directly by then. Because of this, at this time they, the top existences among the virtual demons, are just driving the younger brothers below to launch an attack. As for them at this time, they are just watching all this quietly behind the scenes. And once upon a time, one thing these virtual demons were very willing to do was to attack the entire defense line with the following weak virtual demons. The reason for doing so was because even these virtual demons were attacked at this time Killing them will consume very little power at that time, so for them, it will not hurt their muscles and bones at all. If there is another deeper reason, it is because at this time these low-level vain Sending demons in the past can disturb the spirit of the opponent, making it impossible for the opponent to take a good rest. This is their strategy for exhausting troops. But at this time, with the appearance of the magic cannon, their method also directly failed. Once they send these virtual demons directly, they will not be able to draw those gods out at that time, it is just a round of magic cannons to bombard them, and as a result, these low-level virtual demons will With no way to resist the control of these magic cannons, the power of these low-level virtual demons was wasted. Therefore, if things go on like this, when the negative power they get from the world of the gods and other worlds is getting less and less, once these low-level virtual demons are consumed, when the time comes For the entire virtual demon, it is actually not a good thing. But at this time, when these virtual demons were helpless, there were virtual demons at this time, and found that there was a void passage in the void where they were, and this void passage did not know where it led to at this time. On the one hand, at this time, they really thought about whether they could make some articles from this void passage. The reason why these virtual demons can discover this void passage is because after a while, some low-level virtual demons will drill through this void passage. Existence, and you are not a fool, how could you fail to discover this? It''s just a pity for them that at this time, under the condition that this passage is very small, low-level virtual demons can directly drill through it, but it is obvious that at this time, if they want to pass through these high-level ones, they have to go through it. It''s not that easy anymore. At this time, they wanted to forcibly widen this passage, but at this time, the space in the void was extremely stable, and there was no way to directly widen it for a while. So at this time, these high-level virtual demons can only find a way to rush some of the low-level virtual demons through this passage and get them to the opposite side. At that time, when these people are not gathered together on a large scale, let them inform each other of their respective strengths and become stronger. In this way, when there are high-level virtual demons appearing from the other side , then the situation will be different. At that time, it will be carried out from the opposite side and here. Under the circumstances of external cooperation, they may not be unable to widen the entire passage at this time, and then lead to an unknown world from this passage. If they are fully occupied, their strength will be further improved. In this way, with the backup force and a steady stream of supplements, it may be hopeless to break through this line of defense of the gods. At this time, when there is no way to get the line of defense of the gods, these high-level virtual demons can only pin their hopes on this void channel. Looking at the small hole in front of him at this moment, only low-level virtual demons can be seen directly burrowing through it. It makes the eyes of these void demons very comfortable at this time, but it is a pity that these high-level void demons have no way to pass by at this time, and even at this time they hold on to part of their strength, wanting to put their own After shrinking to a certain extent, he slipped through it, only to find that such a method would not work at all. So at this time, some of the gold-level virtual demons can only be allowed to meet the entry standard, and even legends cannot enter, let alone some of their high-level virtual demons. It''s just that, for these high-level virtual demons, when they have nothing to do at this time, they cast their attention to this side. They watched as gold-level virtual demons were directly found out by them, and then thrown into this void channel. What these virtual demons didn''t notice at this time was that when these low-level virtual demons entered the opposite world from this space passage, they actually appeared in an empty room. And when these virtual demons want to go out, they have no way at all. Because the entire room has been completely sealed at this time, and with these strange runes engraved on the four walls at this time, once they enter this room from the other end, what awaits them at that time is only But it was just wiped out by a bright force. You must know that in this room, at the beginning Xu Luo just arranged some Zergs of his own, but later on, he specially used various bright spars in this room and arranged an annihilation The skill blessing of the formation. After any kind of power enters this room, it will be directly purified by this power, so that after these virtual demons come to this room, their pure power will be directly offset, and then There was only some pure power left, and as a result, not a single bit of dark aura remained in this room at this time. It''s just that the high-level virtual demons at the other end didn''t know the situation on this side, so they just desperately let some low-level virtual demons pass through the void passage, and then they thought that they would send these virtual demons away. In the case of sending them all into the past, when these virtual demons are fused with each other, it will make them merge with each other''s strength and improve their level. But no matter what, at this time, as more and more low-level virtual demons poured into this space channel, when they came to this room in the city of freedom, they still made them stay behind. There are some traces. In the case of consuming these virtual demons for a long time, the energy in those bright spars arranged in the entire empty room at this time is consumed recklessly, and even later, there is no way to completely consume the energy continuously. Under the condition that these low-level virtual demons pouring in are completely purified, so that at this time, wisps of black breath begin to draw in this room. It''s just because the material of the whole room is very special at this time, and all the top, bottom, left, and right sides have been completely blocked, once these dark knights want to touch the edge body, they will be directly affected by these formations. of burning. At this time, these strands of black actually have no other movements except for constantly floating around the entire room. Because in the past, its not that these blacks have never thought of gathering together, but when all these black auras are drawn together to form a brand new virtual demon, what awaits him at that time will be directly surrounded by those bright crystals. The light power all over the stone was smashed to pieces. The result is the same as some other virtual demons who entered it. It was also at this time that after being scattered again and again, there was only some pure black aura left, circulating everywhere in this room, but after it was obvious that it had learned well, at this time this trace The black aura of silk just spreads everywhere in the room, and it doesn''t gather together at all. Normally, Xu Luo would come to this room to deal with it on a regular basis, and replace those bright spar, but at this time, as Yu Xu Luo was constantly being chased and killed by the master of light, so that this Sometimes, for a while, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation in this room, so this situation happened. As more and more virtual demons poured in directly from the other side of the passage, the entire room was full and a large number of virtual demons were stopped. There are some virtual demons that will directly trigger the prohibition in this room, and then they will be directly purified by them. It''s just that the further to the back, as the power of the bright spar pillar is consumed, the power of this purification is getting weaker and weaker. As a result, these virtual demons were not completely purified, so each of them had a part of their power remaining in this room. At this time, the remaining power of these virtual demons is also very smart, and they dare not approach the surrounding walls at all, because once they approach the past directly at this time, the kind of talisman that will be directly engraved on the wall Wen was absorbed, making them no longer exist at all, so at this time these virtual demons can only wander around in this closed space. Strands of breath gathered directly in this room, which looked a little weird at this moment. But because at this time, there is still light power remaining in the room, it is obvious that the power of these virtual demons has not yet reached the time to draw, so these wisps of power can only be silently drawn. Waiting for more virtual demons to come, and then meet them. It was also Xu Luo''s careless intention. At the beginning, he directly left some of his own Zerg here for protection, so once a virtual demon came from it, it would only become his ration. But when Xu Luo spread the place all over the light department room before, he didn''t continue to keep his Zerg at all, and it was also because of this situation that there were loopholes in the defense line here. Otherwise, no matter how many Void Demons come over, it will only be a consideration of becoming a Zerg, and there is no fear of any unexpected situations at all. In any case, although Xu Luo said that he had been being tracked by the Lord of Light at this time, of course he also discovered the changes in the City of Liberty at this time. So at this time, he directly resurrected his own thoughts through the body of a Zerg, and then transformed into his own appearance. Then I saw his thoughts move, but now he came directly to this room. Seeing the entire room again, strands of black aura were constantly circulating there, only to see a bright aura released from Xu Luo at this time, and then all these black auras were purified. At the same time, Xu Luo took out a few light crystals from his storage space at this time, and then replaced those Hanukkahs that were almost consumed. But Xu Luo had another idea in his heart after seeing the hole that was constantly being drilled out of by virtual demons. After all, at this time, the Lord of Light seems to be pervasive, making Xu Luo no matter where he goes, the Lord of Light will follow him closely at that time, so Xu Luo is really thinking at this time, if he enters the place of the Void Demon If it is a land, will the ruler of light come directly to the place where he is? If the Lord of Light really tracks him down, when the power of the Lord of Light is released directly, then there will be fun to watch. So Xu got up at this time, and directly released a wave of light power, directly purifying those virtual demons pouring in from the other side of the passage. Then at this time, he directly transformed into a vigorous ant, and then directly followed the direction of this passage, and drilled through it. Although Xu Luo possessed only a Vigorous Ant at this time, it doesn''t mean that this Vigorous Ant can only use the power of the Vigorous Ant. After all, at this moment, Xu Luo himself was the one controlling this Vigorous Ant. Because of this, at this time, in the process of manipulating the body of this Vigorous Ant, he directly released the power of light. Because of this, those gold-level virtual demons rushing in from the other side of the passage were all purified by Xu Luo under the circumstance of being beckoned by this bright force. At this time, after Xu Luo came to the end of the passage, he saw that there were many creatures observing the passage to the other side. At this time, he was also surprised, because at this time he did not expect to pass to the other side at this time. How could this be the case. The other head of the light master originally, when he noticed Xu Luo''s aura appearing in Liberty City, wanted to directly attack Liberty City, but soon, he found that Xu Luo''s aura disappeared quickly. During the sensing process again, he found that Xu Luo''s aura seemed a little gray and obscure, and the distance was extremely far away. So at this time, he directly followed this breath, and tracked towards Xu Luo''s location through the infinite space interlayer. As a veteran powerhouse who has achieved gods for countless years, the light ruler has reached the level of dominance at this time, and he has defects because of the law of light he possesses. A kind of flaw, of course he is also out of the ordinary. Therefore, at this time, the laws of time and space are of course dabbled. Although he is not a **** who specializes in this kind of law, at this time, roughly using the power of space and time is nothing to him. It''s easy. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, the Lord of Light used the power of time to quickly locate Xu Luo''s location, and then directly projected the light power he possessed there. And Xu Luo, who was staying in the void passage, felt an unknown danger coming towards where he was, but at this time he quickly drilled through the passage he was in. out. And the top-level existence among the virtual demons who were only paying attention to the space channel, suddenly discovered at this time that the low-level virtual demons at that time had no way to go there, and even from the other side of the channel, there was a strange Under the situation where the things drilled out, they were all shocked for a while. Then he opened his eyes wide and wanted to observe carefully, what the **** is this. It''s just that when they were observing there, what they didn''t find was that, separated by an infinite distance, at this time, a bright force was directly projected in their direction. The next moment, these virtual demons didn''t do anything yet, they only saw a ray of light blooming directly in the place where they were. All the existences under the gods have been purified. As a result, in the place where a large group of virtual demons gathered together, only a few virtual demons were left watching quietly. But at this time, when these poet demons saw the figure standing in this void again, they all had unfriendly expressions. "Um?" The Lord of Light, who originally came after Xu Xukong and Xu Luo, couldn''t help but frown when he found out where he was. After all, the Lord of Light is no stranger to the area he is in at this time. After all, he was also stationed at the line of defense of the gods. Because of this, he is naturally very familiar with these imaginary demons. And when he saw that the place where he was at this time was actually these virtual demons, and when the weak figure had completely disappeared at this time, for the Lord of Light, he was naturally full of doubts at this time, It''s just a pity that no one can give him an answer at this time. "Guangming, you dare to violate the agreement between us!" And when they saw the Lord of Light and directly attacked them, those virtual demons were furious. Then there were excited shouts. Because at this time, the Lord of Light directly violated the agreement between them and directly targeted them as the Lord. Under such circumstances, it is of course very exciting for these top existences among the virtual demons . It''s just that at this time, the Lord of Light is dismissive when he sees the bluff of the top existence among these virtual demons. After all, in the one-on-one situation at this time, everyone is at the master level, but if it is changed to another master level, maybe it is not so simple when he packs it up, but it is obvious that at this time, when facing these In the time of virtual demons, for the Lord of Light, it is naturally very easy to deal with them. After all, the power of light possessed by the Lord of Light at this time has a strong restraint on these virtual demons. At this time, the Lord of Light doesn''t even need to do anything at all. At this time, he just releases his own light breath and reflects it on these virtual demons, causing their power to fade away wantonly at this time. It is conceivable how serious the damage to them by the light force is. Therefore, at this time, for these imaginary demons, of course, they can''t wait to let the Lord of Light die directly. It''s just a pity that even though they have been trying to attack the Lord of Light for so many years, because the Lord of Light himself is powerful, and the power of light possessed by him also has a strong restraint on these virtual demons. Under the circumstances, at this time, all the plans against the Lord of Light were all resolved by the other party, so that for a long time, they could not do anything to the Lord of Light at all. And after the resident time of the Lord of Light is over, it will be even more difficult for them to target the Lord of Light. The aura of seeing Xu Luo again is completely over. At this time, the Lord of Light doesn''t know how Xu Luo came to this place before. Logically speaking, this place is extremely far away from the world of the gods where Xu Luo is. So at this time, if you want to fly over normally at this time, the time it will take at that time, even if the Lord of Light is flying at the speed of light, is a desperate number. The reason why he arrived here so quickly at this time is because he used space power. Directly ignoring the distance, if not for this, it would be difficult for him to arrive directly. It''s just that at this time, there is no chance for the ruler of light to continue thinking, because at this time, seeing the ruler of light appearing on this battlefield, some virtual demons around him don''t need to do this at all. Driven by some of the top presence. According to my own instinct, at this time, because of the extreme aversion to the power of light, these middle and low-level virtual demons without much wisdom have spontaneously rushed towards the direction of the light ruler. At this time, the surrounding areas are all densely populated with these virtual demons, so at this time, the Lord of Light does not even need to aim at a certain direction. At this time, he simply directs his light power in all directions. Spread out, so under the condition of being irradiated by this light force at this time, these virtual demons will melt away as quickly as snow meets sunlight. After evolving these imaginary demons, there was no joy on the face of the Lord of Light at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1257： bright flame Chapter 1257 Bright Flame "Without his figure, without a trace, what is going on?" Really followed Xu Luo''s aura, and at this time directly tracked to the side of the god''s line of defense. But what the Lord of Light did not expect was that at this moment, unexpectedly, although Xu Luo''s aura did appear here, the next moment, Xu Luo''s figure had completely disappeared at this time. So much so that at this time, on the line of defense of the gods, besides himself, there are only those endless virtual demons. In fact, of course the Lord of Light would not know that when he arrived before, Xu Luo''s avatar did come out of the passage, but when his body came out of the passage, it was just a It was only a vigorous ant, and was quickly torn to pieces by the virtual demons around it. So that when the Lord of Light descended, when his own bright aura fell directly, the virtual demons around him were instantly evaporated by him. So much so that in his eyes at this time, there are only traces of those virtual demons here at this time. As for Xu Luo''s avatar, there is no trace of it at all at this time. Even at this time, Greece used some means to directly block the void passage from the side of the city of freedom, so that at this time, the Lord of Light did not even notice the existence of that tiny space passage. So at this time, when he faced the infinite demons around him, he couldn''t help showing a gloomy look in his eyes. After all, if he really found Xu Luo at this time, then of course there would be no problem even if he confronted these virtual demons. But it was obvious that Xu Luo was nowhere to be seen at this time, and it was obviously for the Lord of Light to fight these virtual demons for nothing at this time. Not a cost-effective thing. It''s just that at this time, the outcome of the matter is completely out of his hands. When the figure of the Lord of Light appeared here, the virtual demons around him were already ready to move. Then, driven by those high-level virtual demons, the remaining middle and low-level virtual demons, without the slightest sense of reason, directly surrounded them in the direction of the light ruler according to their instinctive disgust, and then endless negative forces , rushing directly towards the ruler of light. In the past, he was stationed directly above the line of defense of the gods, so the Lord of Light is of course no stranger to these virtual demons. At this time, when he saw these virtual demons attacking him directly, the Lord of Light did not panic at all. At this moment, only a faint light was seen emanating from his body, and then when the faint light was directly reflected on these virtual demons in the next moment, the virtual demons approaching from the surrounding area did not have the slightest trace at this time. The power of resistance was directly purified by him. I have dealt with these virtual demons for a long time, so of course the Lord of Light knows very well what these virtual demons are most afraid of. It just so happens that the Lord of Light only has the power of light, so for these virtual demons, they are completely like natural enemies. At this time, take a look at those virtual demons, the existence of the master level, who dare not appear in front of the light ruler, but only drives these low-level virtual demons to attack him, and you can see how much it is to him feared. It seems that everyone is at the master level, and these virtual demons are not weak in the master level, but if they encounter other master levels, whether it is the master of war or the existence of the dragon god, They can all contend with it, but it is obvious that if it is changed to the ruler of light, at this time the existence of the master among these virtual demons is not willing to appear in front of him at all. The fundamental reason is that the ruler of light has a strong restraint on them at this time, and because of this, they naturally hide as far away as possible at this time. Although it is said that the power possessed by the Lord of Light at this time has a strong restraint on these virtual demons, but it is obvious that the Lord of Light is not a fool at this time, and of course he will not choose to fight these virtual demons. So at this time, he was also fighting and retreating, thinking of pushing to the side of the gods'' line of defense first. It''s not that he is afraid of these virtual demons, but for the ruler of light, there is no need to fight fearlessly at this time, so instead of wasting time on these virtual demons at this time, it is better to continue to look for them at this time. Xu Luo''s clone. If you entangle with these virtual demons here at this time, even if you purify a large number of virtual demons by yourself, it will be meaningless except to relieve the pressure on the gods'' defense line. On the contrary, he will consume the divine power he has accumulated so hard. If he is really left here by these virtual demons, in terms of the divine power carried in this avatar of the Lord of Light, it will not be possible at this time. It can''t last too long. Seeing that the light ruled the newborn and retreated, how could those virtual demons make him fulfill his wish at this time? Those top existences among the virtual demons are not fools, so they can see it naturally. At this time, the Lord of Light is just an avatar, and the divine power carried by his avatar naturally has a limit. Therefore, at this time, they are excitedly commanding some virtual demons around them, and constantly launching attacks, the purpose of which is to consume as much as possible the divine power carried in the avatar of the Lord of Light. If the avatar of the Lord of Light can be left here at that time, it will of course be a very good thing for these virtual demons. It seems that at this time it is just a clone of the Lord of Light, what they need to pay is the price of many Xu, but for these virtual demons, at this time, pay some low-level virtual demons as the price to directly destroy them A clone of the Lord of Light is naturally extremely worthwhile for them. Even if it is a master, it is not easy to create a clone at this time. Because of this, when they destroy the light at this time, they will be able to make the light dominate for a long time. Time can''t slow down, after all, these masters only have a very limited number of clones, and destroying one clone at this time means that the remaining clones need one less. At this time, many mid- and low-level virtual demons are attacking continuously, so that it is difficult for the light ruler to move in this area at this time. Obviously at this time, he was directly led by Xu Luo to fall into the hinterland of these virtual demon groups. Because of this, when he started to get involved with these imaginary demons at this time, it was naturally not easy to reach the gods'' defense line. Earlier, the Lord of Light followed Xu Luo''s aura as a guide, directly used the power of space he possessed, passed through layers of space, and came directly to this extraterritorial battlefield. Because of this, the previous At that time, the ruler of light didn''t care about where he was at all. But obviously, when he has come to this extraterritorial space at this time, it is not so easy to use the power of space to shuttle around again. The reason for this is that the space on the side of the extraterritorial battlefield is specially reinforced, so there will occasionally be some people who are teleported into the extraterritorial space from other places at this time, but it is obvious that if they shuttle back from here, it will not be possible. Allowed. Even if the Lord of Light wants to go back at this time, he still can''t figure it out. The space here is reinforced by the master of space. Because of this, without the permission of the Lord of Space, it is obvious that no one can shuttle back into the world of the gods from the accident. Because of this, for the ruler of light at this time, if he wants to return to the world of the gods, then the only way at this time is to pass through the gods'' line of defense. Only after passing through the line of defense of the gods, the space there is freed from restrictions. Only in this way, will he be able to pass through many spaces and return to the place where he was originally. Being swayed by Xu Luo, the ruler of the light was very depressed. At this time, he saw these ghosts who were reckless and kept dragging his energy there. At this time, a stern look flashed in the eyes of the ruler of light. . Then I saw the bright aura erupting from his body, and as a result, an illusory angel phantom appeared behind him at this time, and under the illumination of these light spots of light power, all the phantoms rushing around were all captured by him. It was cleaned up in an instant. But at this time, the top existence among those virtual demons, when they saw this scene, instead of being angry, a look of joy appeared on their faces. The reason for this is that at this time, they can see clearly. It seems that at this time, the Lord of Light is like a huge light source, directly illuminating the surrounding space. But at this time, under their gaze, they can only see the area where the Lord of Light is located at this time, which is like a circle, but this circle, at this time, is surrounded by endless virtual demons constantly attacking it. Next, it seems that all the virtual demons that are close to the past have been purified by the chess, but at this time, it is obvious that the edge of this circle is also being given away by these virtual demons bit by bit. During the encroachment, it is precisely because of this that the power of the light ruler is actually being consumed all the time at this time. And this also means that at this time, the arrangements of these top virtual demons are naturally effective. So at this time they just need to watch the final result quietly. Because of this, for these Void Demons, their hearts are naturally extremely excited. Looking at the Lord of Light, whom they regard as a life-and-death collapse, at this time, these Void Demons are even I started to comment on the side. It''s just because these virtual demons are using a special kind of fluctuation to compete at this time, so they don''t have any words at all. "Over there is the breath of light!" At this time, above the gods'' line of defense, the water **** was originally closing his eyes and resting his mind. At this time, after feeling the aura belonging to the ruler of light, he also stood up suddenly and looked into the distance. Looking at the distance, there is a light in it at this time, looming there. At this time, a strange look appeared on his face. He never expected that the Lord of Light would suddenly appear in those virtual demon groups at this time. At this time, the water **** fell into hesitation. After all, at this time, the Lord of Light is deeply trapped in these imaginary hairs and brains. At this time, it is reasonable and reasonable, and he should have rescued it in the past, but at this time his main duty is to carry out the battle above the line of defense of the gods. Assistant, so if you run to rescue the Lord of Light at this time, it is possible that some virtual demons will take the opportunity to attack the gods'' defense line. If this happens, the situation will be extremely bad at that time. At this time, he fell into a dilemma. "Let me go and see!" At this time, after seeing the water **** fell into a state of silence, a tall man with sixteen arms did come over. After seeing this tall young man coming over again, the water **** was overjoyed at this time. "Then I will trouble you!" For this tall young man, at this time, the water **** still maintains due respect. Not only because they are both at the dominant level at this time, but more importantly, the two have been stationed on this line of defense for hundreds of years, so at this time they have a friendship with each other. So no matter what camp they were in the past, they are all in the same camp at this moment, so it is proper to maintain respect. And this young man was born in the Naga clan, and he is the strongest among the Naga clan. After nodding to the water **** at this time, he directly broke through the protective shield of the gods'' defense line through his own authority, and flew away directly. go out. And at this time, after this Naga flew out, the defense line was once again covered by a protective cover, so if those virtual demons want to take the opportunity to attack at this time, it will obviously be impossible at that time. Can''t figure it out. "How did the light come here?" But at this time, seeing that the sixteen-armed naga had already flown out, the water **** fell into deep thought. Logically speaking, it is not time to change defense at this time, so it is impossible for the Lord of Light to come here at this time, let alone even if it is time to change defense, even if the Lord of Light is coming to change defense , It should also come directly to the gods'' defense line, and it is impossible to go directly to the hinterland of those virtual demons. To put it bluntly, if any other master is changed at this time, he will directly enter the hinterland of dreaming at this time, and he will already be besieged by the master level among the numerous virtual demons. That is because the ruler of light is special, so at this time, some masters among the virtual demons are not willing to be taken away by the ruler of light. That''s all. Water God wanted to ask about the main body of Guangming through the channel of Juggernaut, but thought that there were too many people over there, so he gave up his idea. At this time, I only saw the tall Naga. After flying out of the gods'' defense line, he drove a certain distance in the void, and then he could already see some scattered traces of Void Demons. This place is already far away from the maximum attack range of the Mori God''s defense line, so when these virtual demons wander here, they don''t have to worry at all, they will be attacked by the magic cannon on the side of the god''s defense line. Because of this, they were playing around here unscrupulously at this time. Of course, occasionally these virtual demons will fight with each other, and then the loser will be swallowed by the winner and turned into its own strength. These virtual demons use this method to gradually grow stronger, but at this time, this sixteen-armed Naga can also see clearly that at this time, wisps of black smoke are gathering from other places come over. Then shrouded these virtual demons, and some of these black smoke were absorbed by these virtual demons, and some were directly in this void, wandering aimlessly. And after the black smoke gathers to a certain amount, they will gather with each other and transform into a new imaginary demon. When this sixteen-armed naga saw these virtual demons again at this time, he was not polite at all. I saw that he directly turned into a real body more than 20 meters long, with a snake tail swaying in the void, and at this time, there were various weapons on each of his arms, and some arms were like this Shi Shi is doing some strange gestures to give himself some blessings. This sixteen-armed Naga is not a **** of faith, but a pure ancient god. So of course his body is extremely powerful. At this time, I only saw him rushing into these virtual demon groups. At this time, with all sixteen arms and various weapons directly controlled by him, at this time he directly Like wolves entering a flock of sheep, they continue to charge and kill there. At this time, all the virtual demons standing in front of him were all defeated by him, and there was no single enemy at all. No matter what level these virtual demons are, at this time, for this sixteen-armed naga, what stands in front of him is nothing but death. At this time, it''s not just the weapon in his hand that attacks again. At this time, when this Naga is flying in the void, his long snake tail is dragging around in the void at this time. When the ghosts on both sides closed up to surround him, but at this moment, this ghost flicked its long snake tail, and then approached these ghosts. After being swept by his tail, they went directly to The next moment, he was directly beaten into black smoke. It''s just because at this time, his purpose is to cope with the situation of the ruler of light, and there is no time to completely purify the power of these virtual demons in a short while. So much so that even though he was scattered by him at this time, when the negative power of these virtual demons has not been completely purified, although the body has collapsed, after a period of time, the black mist will reappear again. Gather together and incarnate into a new imaginary demon. And this is the most difficult part of these virtual demons. Unless you completely purify the negative forces that make up their existence, otherwise, no matter how many times you kill them, everything you do will be useless. "Thunder Prison!" At this time, the sixteen-armed Naga found that when he was rushing to kill, there were endless virtual demons around him directly gathering in his direction. At this time, he was also bored. Only two of the arms were seen. After making a strange handprint, the next moment he centered on himself, but a ring-shaped grid appeared around his body. Where he passed at this time, the surrounding virtual demons touched by this grid, after touching this layer of grid, all the virtual demons were collapsed by the electricity. And at this time, when facing this power grid, these virtual demons are not only broken by the form of electricity, but more importantly, when they encounter this kind of attack at this time, part of their power has been completely purified . For Void Demons at this time, it''s not just the power of light that restrains them, the power of thunder and the power of fire can actually expel them the same way. As far as Void Demons are concerned, their life and death enemies should be those of the life department. It''s just that at this time, the Lord of Life has already fallen into a deep sleep state, and has never been seen again, so that at this time, they have no real natural enemies at all. So for these virtual demons, what they are looking forward to most at this time is the Lord of Thunder, the Lord of Light, and the sixteen-armed Naga and Vulcan. Of course Vulcan used to have another name, Lord of Flame! At this time, with the power grid opened, this sixteen-armed Naga doesn''t need to do it himself at all. Wherever he walks, he can only see the surrounding people under this layer of power grid. If those virtual demons dared to approach him, they would have no way to get close to his body, and would be directly purified by the power of these thunders. Because of this, at this time, he forcibly carved out a line of defense from these virtual demon groups, and then headed towards the direction of the Lord of Light. "Die!" Because of his anger, the Lord of Light released his power unscrupulously at this time, and constantly purified the virtual demons around him. It''s just because at this time, under the circumstances that these virtual demons rushed forward without thinking about their own safety, they forcibly stopped the approach of the Lord of Light. So much so that at this time he didn''t move a long distance at all, and it was impossible to get close to the place where the god''s defense line was. So at this time, the Lord of Light felt that he might be inseparable from his avatar, so at this time he was unscrupulously releasing his power to purify these virtual demons. Even if he loses his avatar, at this time he has to give these virtual demons a hard time. After all, the Lord of Light also rose from the battle, so he is no stranger to fighting. What the Lord of Light did not expect was that when he was ready to give up his avatar, the sixteen-armed Thunder Naga who shot from the gods'' line of defense came towards him at this time . Although it is said that at this time, the Thunder Naga has been found coming towards him, but at this time, the Lord of Light himself is unable to move an inch, even if he wants to rendezvous with the other party, it is obviously not in a short time It can be done, so at this time he is just silently releasing his light power there. Even at this time, behind the Lord of Light, the phantom of the angel that was originally summoned by him appeared more and more clearly. I only saw this angel phantom sprinkling dots of golden light on the body of the Lord of Light at this time, blessing him in various states, in addition to temporarily restoring some strength to him. Although it is said that for the ruler of light, his divine power is being consumed rapidly, but this does not mean that the ruler of light can only use his divine power to launch an impact at this time. Even just some flat A, at this time, for these virtual demons, the damage is also very huge. It''s just obvious that for the Lord of Light, it is already a last resort. At this time, when cleaning up these miscellaneous fish, he only needs to release some bright momentum to eliminate all these virtual demons in a large area. "If you don''t want me to leave, then you all stay and be buried with me!" Seeing these virtual demons, they are still going forward, and they must stop their progress. At this time, a ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Light. Since he dared to betray the Goddess of Light, and in the following time, he overcame thorns and thorns all the way, and then after step by step, he stood at the level of the master, it is conceivable that his character is also extremely tenacious. Therefore, he is very hot to the enemy, and he is also hot enough to himself, so at this time, only the light dominates the body. At this time, the divine power is consumed, and then there are flowers one after another around him. flame. After seeing these flames appear, the top existence among the virtual demons who were quietly watching all this quietly retreated back subconsciously. Because at this time, they were no strangers to these flames. At the beginning, they suffered a big loss under these bright flames. Because of this, when they saw the bright flame again at this time, they didn''t want to be contaminated again, because once this thing is stuck, it can''t be expelled at that time. Moreover, those negative forces on them are like firewood for these bright flames, so after being burned directly, it is impossible to use their power to directly expel the light force. On the contrary, it will be like adding fuel to the fire, making these bright flames burn more vigorously. So at this time, when they encounter these bright flames again, they are not willing to provoke them at all. At this time, they also had some fears in their hearts. They never thought that the Lord of Light would actually want to fight with them directly at this time, but they thought that the other party was just a clone. Even if he died, he would only lose this clone at that time. , but it is obvious that if the existence among these virtual demons of them is dead, it is really dead. Porcelain does not touch the crock! So of course they are unwilling to exchange their lives with a clone of the Lord of Light at this time. After summoning these bright flames, under the drive of the Lord of Light, these bright flames turned into **** one after another, directly contaminating those virtual demons around them. The flying speed of these bright flames is extremely fast, so at this time, the virtual demons who felt the danger and objected at once could not escape at all. At this time, he was directly contaminated by these bright flames. Then I saw that after these virtual demons were contaminated with bright flames, under the burning of bright flames, these middle and low-level virtual demons could not persist for too long at all, and then they were just It has become the fuel of these bright forces. And with the addition of these virtual demons, the bright flames are burning more vigorously at this time, and because at this time, the surroundings are densely packed with these virtual demons, at this time only After a group of bright flames was contaminated with a virtual demon, its entire body was completely burned at this time, and some of the surrounding virtual demons that were originally crowded together naturally approached at this time their side. Therefore, after being directly contaminated by these bright flames, I only saw that at this time, what the bright flames burned was not just a target, but a range, and all the ghosts in a range were all ignited. This is a very spectacular picture, but compared to the Lord of Light who directly uses his own light power to purify these virtual demons, the speed of directly letting the bright flames expel them here is naturally much slower. But at this time, the light dominates himself as the center, and the circle released by his light power at this time does not have any virtual demons at this time. Besides this circle, at this time, those bright flames were burning fiercely. At this time, the whole body of the Lord of Light seemed to be surrounded by a sea of ??flames, and at this time the fire tended to continue to spread outward. Even if the void demons that had been contaminated were directly burned by the bright flames, but now that the bright flames are constantly passing towards the next target, the void demons that were injured by it at this time Of course there are many. At this time, the virtual demons behind did not know what happened in front of them at this time, so that under the situation of constantly pushing forward, the situation at this time can be imagined. The virtual demons in the front kept retreating while being contaminated by bright flames, but at this time, the virtual demons behind them didn''t know what happened at all, so they kept rushing forward. As a result, at this time, these virtual demons can only face the burning of these bright flames forcefully, and then a large number of virtual demons are directly burned to death. Although the speed is indeed much slower, for the ruler of light, in this way, these light forces can continue to burn like a perpetual motion machine. Moreover, these bright flames need to consume a certain amount of divine power when they are stimulated and summoned for the first time. At this time, after these bright flames are summoned, there is no need for additional investment during the burning process. Under the condition of more power, as long as there is enough fuel to make them burn blazingly at this time, then these bright flames will never be extinguished at all. And in this void at this time, the number of these virtual demons is endless at this time. It is conceivable that there is no need to worry about the problem of insufficient fuel. At this time, when I saw a sea of ??flames burning in the distance, Thunder Naga, who was constantly charging forward at this time, of course also discovered this. Although he said he knew this, he didn''t care about it at this time, and he was still charging forward at top speed. At this moment, those virtual demons around him still wanted to drown him directly. But obviously, at this time, for this Thunder Naga, it is still at the level of dominance, and at this time, the power of thunder is all over his body, so at this time, within the range wrapped by his ring-shaped thunder power, At this time, there is no virtual demon that can approach him at all. So much so that although his power is being consumed rapidly at this time, the number of virtual demons purified by him at this time is of course not a small number. Besides, at this time, he directly forcibly formed a line of defense, and of course he was getting closer and closer to the place where the Lord of Light was. In fact, at this time, the Lord of Light did not know that while he was constantly moving forward, Xu Luo sent several Zergs into this void in the following time, but after that During the time, Xu Luo did not directly possess these Zerg races, but only possessed them. Observing with the help of the Zerg''s line of sight, his aura didn''t appear at all at this time. Because of this, the Lord of Light at this time naturally didn''t know that Xu Luo was secretly watching his traces at this time. And at this time, when Xu Luo saw the Lord of Light directly crushing the virtual demons around him with an invincible posture, he was also really moved by the opponent''s power. At this time, the Lord of Light has no skills at all. After all, what he is facing at this time is not an opponent of the same level as himself, so at this time, there is no need for him to directly use the rules to collide. So at this time, he simply released the power of light, and kept purifying the virtual demons that were approaching him, but it has to be mentioned that the speed of the other party at this time is naturally strange and slow , and as a result, a large number of virtual demons were directly purified by it at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was sneakily directing his own Zerg race, silently absorbing some strange power transformed after being purified by the Lord of Light. At this time, after the Lord of Light has purified these virtual demons, this force has not been absorbed at all, because for the Lord of Light, if he absorbs this force at this time, it will make his own power of light It is no longer purely full of impurities. Therefore, for a top powerhouse like him, he must ensure that his strength is pure enough. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo and the Zerg races didn''t have any worries at all, even the virtual demons around at this time were the same. After the surrounding virtual demons were purified, At this time, the power of light transforms the negative power filled by these virtual demons, but because it is full of impurities, and most of the power is directly evaporated, so what is left is only a small amount of that power. Partial only. But at this time, these Zerg races who are plotting and Xu Luo are constantly fighting with each other there. Even though there are not many Zerg races like Xu Luo at this time, after absorbing this power at this time, they can Under the condition of quickly and completely digesting it, at this time Xu Luo and the Zerg race are rapidly splitting up, so at the beginning there were only a few vigorous ants, but at this time when they absorbed this Under the condition of strength, these vigorous ants were quickly promoted under Xu Luo''s control and became deep space magic ants. Moreover, although these deep-space demon ants are not advancing at this time, their number is constantly increasing at this time, so that even though the virtual demons around them have found their traces, and they are constantly on the move. Make an impact. But these deep-space magic ants are also unceremonious and directly counterattack. At this time, the two are actually constantly fighting. It''s just that at this time, although it is false, these deep space magic ants are also dying in large numbers, but at this time because there is enough energy for them to absorb, these deep space magic ants are constantly splitting at this time. Under the circumstances, although they are said to be dead at this time, it is obvious that their replenishment speed is extremely fast. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the huge energy around them that can be absorbed by them, the bodies formed when these virtual demons die at this time can also be absorbed by themselves. So at this time, for them, with a steady stream of energy as a supply, the result is that the number of these Zergs has not decreased, but has steadily increased. Although it is not a direct doubling exponential growth like it was in the past, it is obvious that this time is also an extremely slow but firm speed, constantly rising upwards. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1258： fate is in your hands Chapter 1258 Fate is in your hands Because at this time, the eyes of the bosses among the virtual demons were all attracted by the Thunder Naga and the Lord of Light, so that at this time, when Xu Luo and other Zergs were sneaking around doing something, there was no Get someone''s attention. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about attracting the attention of these virtual demons with great fanfare. What he wanted to do at this time was to let himself secretly steal some energy from these virtual demons. Because of this, at this time, he didn''t even raise the strength of these deep space magic ants to the level above the gods, but just kept them at the legendary level. And at this time, they are only in a marginal state, so what they are facing at this time is only the gold and legendary level. At this time, it seems that the two are fighting extremely fiercely when they are fighting, but Obviously at this time, the intensity of their fighting has been lowered by many levels. For these virtual demons, they don''t have much wisdom at all, so at this time when they find that there are foreign enemies, they only need to solve the opponent at this time, so at this time, these virtual demons around Of course it was extremely lively. It''s just that for those high-level virtual demons, when they see these low-level virtual demons, they don''t care at all when they are so lively. Even in the past, these virtual demons fought with each other. It is also a common occurrence, so at this time, it is obvious that their top priority is to keep the Lord of Light and Thunder Naga. If these two can be kept at this time, one can imagine how brilliant their results will be. One, both of them have a strong threat to them, and another reason is because the Thunder Naga is his real body at this time, so if the Thunder Naga dies at this time, it is a real death. At this time, Xu Luo was secretly commanding these Zergs to absorb the power around them, while on the other hand, he was secretly watching the battle between the two. So at this time, seeing the bright flames dominated by the light, constantly swaying their strength beside them, and seeing a large number of virtual demons being directly burned by them, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling at this time, the light When the power is in the hands of the Lord of Light, it is really developed by him to the extreme. Strictly speaking, although the Goddess of Light is the first successor of the Light Force, it is obvious that she is far inferior to the Lord of Light in terms of the degree of development of the Light Force. Whether it is the bright flames or the great prophecy that he created, it is enough for him to face these virtual demons directly at this time, making himself invincible. On the contrary, although Xu Luo has not had much contact with the Goddess of Light, judging from her past and her usual behavior, it is obvious that the Goddess of Light is not very interested in these things. No matter how you care, the result is that at this time, the goddess of light has long lost her reputation, and even the number of those feathered people around her is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that at this time, the older Yu clan still miss the goddess of light, but it is obvious that the only belief of the new generation of Yu clan at this time is Xu Luo. With Xu Luo at this time, the Yu clan really possessed the power of a high-level ethnic group at this time. Under such circumstances, they naturally longed for Xu Luo, a **** who brought them a better life. "Wherever I am, darkness retreats!" Seeing those high-level virtual demons at this time, they even started to move a little bit. When they saw that they had already moved their hands, the Lord of Light at this time was of course very clear. There is no way for these high-level ethnic groups, so at this time, I only saw him say what he said, and then in the area where he was, there were strands of bright power intertwining there. So at this time, the Lord of Light doesn''t need it at all. He is worried that the virtual demons around him will directly attack him, and he can only act passively at this time. Even at this moment, after the Lord of Light has directly designated the land for self-government, at this time in this void, surrounded by strong light forces, and under the power of the great prophecy, at this time, all the virtual demons, There is no way to get close at all. At this time, only when other master levels come forward can they break his blockade. Sitting cross-legged in this void at this time, what the Lord of Light did at this time was to draw the energy filled with some bright flames around him to his side. Although it is said that these energies are full of impurities at this time, what the Lord of Light has to do at this time is to remove these impurities and strip the pure energy from them. Although doing such a thing, for him It is very trivial, but it is obvious that for the Lord of Light at this time, he needs energy to replenish himself, otherwise, he has no way to last for a long time, so he can''t take care of so much at this time . "It''s another big prophecy!" After seeing the Lord of Light do it himself, the top existences among the virtual demons at this time suddenly changed their colors one by one. These virtual demons are certainly no strangers to the housekeeping skills possessed by the master of light, the great prophecy. You must know that when the Lord of Light was stationed here at the line of defense of the gods, they suffered a great loss in this great prophecy. It is precisely because of this that at this time, seeing the Lord of Light directly in the void and demarcating an area, at this time these top existences among the virtual demons did not even think about asking for help. Go for a tentative attack. Because they know very well that at this time, even when some of their virtual demons who have reached the dominance level go to attack, it is not an easy task to break through the blockade of this great prophecy. Especially once they break through into the scope of the great prophecy, then some of their virtual demons will be suppressed by the power of light. Therefore, in the territory dominated by the light, when fighting against the opponent, relying on the home court advantage, coupled with the fact that the power of light has a strong restraint against these virtual demons like them, it is obvious that when they face the ruler of light, they have no The slightest chance of winning. Although at this time, among these imaginary demons, there are not a few existences at the dominant level. But at this time, they were worried after all that when multiple levels of rulers attacked the Lord of Light together, under the desperate counterattack, the Lord of Light would directly drag one of them to die together. You must know that the Lord of Light is just a clone at this time, even if you give up this clone, you will suffer a lot of losses, but compared to giving up a clone and directly taking away the master level of a virtual demon. If you look at it, it is a very cost-effective thing, and it is precisely because of this that these Void Demons cherish the feathers at this time, and of course they are not willing to fight directly with the Lord of Light at this time. Relatively speaking, at this time, the sixteen-armed Thunder Naga on the other side is constantly resisting desperately among these virtual demons, but of course these virtual demons are not willing to see this The two top masters exist, and they are close to each other, and because of this, they are desperately resisting at this time, which leads to the fact that although the power of thunder is covering the whole body at this time, as the surroundings continue to With a large number of Void Demons rushing over, Thunder Naga wanted to meet up with the Lord of Light at this time, but it was obviously impossible to do all this in a short time. At this time, the two masters each use themselves as the battlefield. At this time, they are constantly fighting against some livestock in the surrounding area. At this time, the Thunder Naga just releases the power of thunder around him, allowing these virtual demons to slam into them on their own initiative. At this time, for him, just sending out these thunder powers will naturally consume the least amount of energy for himself, which means that he can save a lot of power at this time, and he doesn''t have to worry about squandering it at this time In the case of a large amount of power, when facing these huge numbers of virtual demons, he will consume so much power that he will not have enough power to break through later. Compared to the existence of the two masters at this time, Xu Luo seemed very relaxed and comfortable at this time. I only saw that at this time he continued to direct some of his Zergs, and slowly dispersed them to various places. Under the situation of using one by one as a unit, although at this time it attracted the attention of some low-level virtual demons around , but at this time when they are fighting with each other, because they are very far away from the main battlefield, the attention of those high-level virtual demons is not on them at all. Because at this time, the noise they made was very small, even some middle and high-level virtual demons around them would not care about their existence at this time. Under such circumstances, these Zerg races continue to split, devouring the power of the virtual demons around them, and then split more individuals. When their number reaches a certain level, these deep space magic ants will split into another team, and then kill them in different directions. Under such circumstances, at this time, as these Zergs are constantly shuttling, so that at this time one battlefield after another is separated from each other by a certain distance, and they are not in the same place, but at this time They are not too far away from each other, so they can coordinate at any time. In this way, at this time Xu Luo directly completed his practice of hiding these Zerg races in the virtual demon. Thinking that no matter where I escaped to, the Lord of Light would catch up directly at that time. At this time, the Void Demons wanted to take a look. At that time, I, the Zerg, would be in the group of these Void Demons, waiting for the Lord of Light to come again. When he knew himself for the first time, when he directly invested his consciousness in these virtual demon groups, what choice would the lord of light make? In order to achieve his own goal, Xu Luo naturally needs to intersperse as many Zergs as possible among these imaginary demon groups. Only in this way can we ensure that the Zerg can continue to fight against these virtual demons. Even if the number of these Zergs will not be too large, they will not be directly eliminated by these virtual demons because they are too weak. After all, judging from the current situation, if it can continue at this time, it is obvious that these Zerg will not become too terrifying by then, but at least their number can grow steadily , can nibble away the power of these imaginary demons bit by bit. On the other hand, on the other side, above the line of defense of the gods, the water **** is ready to fight at this time, not only the water god, but even the other gods are already stationed on the long line of defense. At this time, if the Void Demons take the opportunity to sprint against them, they will be able to respond immediately at that time. At this time, no one thought that the Lord of Light would suddenly appear among these Void Demons. As for this time, Thunder Naga was even sent to provide support. There are only two masters in the entire defense line at this time, so at this time, when the Thunder Naga has come forward in person, only one water **** is left here to sit here, and it is precisely because of this that they are so nervous at this time, after all If one is not careful, it may directly lead to those virtual demons attacking at that time, and they do not have enough strength to resist the opponent''s sprint, causing the gods'' defense line to miss directly. In the long years, it is not that the defense lines of the gods have never been lost, but in the later period, they paid a huge price, and at the price of causing the death of countless gods, they finally recaptured these defense lines into their hands . Therefore, in the following time, these gods naturally attach great importance to them, lest they need to pay a huge price to regain it when the defense line falls again. Compared to this avatar who was trapped on the battlefield of the virtual demon at this time, in other places at this time, some avatars of the Lord of Light are still entangled with Xu Luo''s avatar. After that, Xu Luo''s avatars were chased and killed all over the world, so even if one of Xu Luo''s avatars died at this time, he would choose to resurrect from other bugs in an instant, and in this way, he ensured that at this time, he would be among the gods. There are a certain number of sub-survivals on the continent. It''s just that these reappearing avatars are not strong enough at this time, once they appear, waiting for his result at that time, it will naturally be the Lord of Light who follows him and kills him. Even at the end, the Lord of Light has learned to be smart, knowing that Xu Luo used such a method to attract his attention, so that at the end of the day, even though the clones of the Lord of Light are still constantly looking at Xu Luo Afterwards, after discovering that Xu Luo''s body was made by occupying Zerg avatars, and his strength was very weak, the Lord of Light directly projected his distraction into various places. Although it is said that these avatars only have the power of the legendary level, it must be known that the Lord of Light can directly use his own law power. Therefore, these incarnations of him also bred weak strength. So if you encounter clones like Xu Luo, you can solve them. It is also through this method that no matter where Xu Luo completes his rebirth at this time, these incarnations of the Lord of Light will follow him like a shadow, and when he is directly dealt with, Xu Luo will also Very headache. After all, when the other party is directly and firmly locking on his own breath at this time, as long as it is spread in the world of the gods, then the Lord of Light will directly track it down. Even at this time Xu Luo is not in these worlds, but in those different worlds bordering the real world, where he will be resurrected from the Zerg, but at that time the Lord of Light will also be with him like a shadow. The obstacle of space is not a problem at all for the Lord of Light. After all, the Lord of Light can come directly to the real world in person, let alone such strange worlds. Comparatively speaking, these different worlds are closer to the world of the gods where the Lord of Light resides. So since even the barrier between the world of the gods and the real world can be easily passed through, let alone the barrier between these different worlds and the world of the gods. For the Lord of Light, these worlds are like some plane worlds, and it doesn''t take too much effort to pass through them. As a result, no matter in any clothing world, at this time Xu Luo only needs to put his own If he focused his mind on turning these Zergs into his clones, then the Lord of Light would come forward directly and wipe out all his clones. And when the Lord of Light appeared in these different worlds, he not only solved Xu Luo''s avatar like before, but when he found traces of the Zerg races like Xu Luo later, At that time, he will also kill the Zerg like Xu Luo. And once he went to these different worlds to hunt down Xu Luo, what would appear would not be his avatars, but his own avatar himself. After all, if it''s just incarnations, when Xu Luo directly occupies his Zerg bodies, when facing these incarnations of him, he will also directly spend a certain amount of power to improve his own strength. Naturally, these incarnations of him can be solved. It is also because of this that at this time, when the Lord of Light is chasing Xu Luo, he must also be careful whether these incarnations of his own will capsize you directly when facing Xu Luo. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, in a certain plain, I saw only a small bag slightly arched on the ground, and then a pitch-black ant emerged from it. When this pitch-black ant appeared, the next moment it turned into the image of a young man. Being once again obliterated by the Lord of Light, Xu Luo, who was resurrected and returned at this time, couldn''t help shaking his head at this time. Being repeatedly killed by the Lord of Light made Xu Luo feel indifferent every time he faced the threat of death. When he just started dying, he still felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, he can indeed face it directly and calmly. For the Lord of Light, what he killed was nothing more than Xu Luo''s strategy of attacking east and west. After he was attracted by Xu Luo, he subdued a fanatic-level existence. But for Xu Luo, the reason why he was able to directly attract the Lord of Light was because he was directly possessed by those Zergs at that time. Attracted the Lord of Light, so when he was killed by the Lord of Light, he actually died once. This time, the Zerg possessed by Xu Luo is actually close to the Holy See where the Lord of Light is located. After all, when Xu Luo established his foundation in the East Fourth District, he scattered a lot of Zergs in all directions, so in the following time, these Zergs kept running around, making the present Now in any area, there are Zerg races like Xu Luo. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo can resurrect in any area he wants. At this time, Xu Luo occupied the body of the Zerg, and then transformed it into his own body. Although his body at this time is only a legendary level, but for Xu Luo at this time, in the On the Continent of the Gods, there is no need to care about the strength of the body occupied at this time. Because what he has to do at this time is to attract the ruler of light and make him exhausted. For Xu Luo, the most incomprehensible thing about the Lord of Light is that as long as there is light, he can directly transmit it anytime and anywhere, which is a bit like the law of starlight possessed by Xing Yuqing. Even the law of light possessed by the lord of light, in terms of transmission, is even more buggy than the law of starlight of Xingyuqing in terms of speed. Even in the void, the Lord of Light can approach Xu Luo anytime and anywhere, and the time it takes is very short. And if you are in the void, it is obvious that in the boundless void, even Xu Luo drives the body of the Zerg to fly quickly in the void, but when the Lord of Light knew Xu Luo''s trace, he rushed over directly Under the behavior, when he arrived at that place, it would not take too long to catch up with Xu Luo directly. At this time, the two seemed to be playing a game of hide-and-seek. After chasing and fleeing, Xu Luo, who was running away, was easily tracked at this time. Therefore, at this time Xu Luo did choose to do the opposite. If he could quickly approach his side, he would no longer enter the void at this time, because in the void, there would be no place for him to do anything. hide. In addition, the speed of the Lord of Light is extremely fast, so once the Lord of Light locks his position and then enters the void, it is conceivable at that time that in the case of the boundless void, he will casually Being ruled by the light, he caught up with him. Now that Xu Luo is hiding directly in one city after another at this time, he wants to see how the Lord of Light will respond at this time. Although Xing Yuqing is not her own Zerg race, she is just a believer of her Yu clan, but at this time, with Xing Yuqing''s permission, Xu Luo can borrow the law of starlight she possesses. Because of this, when Xu Luo''s body was directly driven by the law of starlight, his body disappeared the next moment. When Xu Luo appeared again, he had already entered the interior of the Holy See of Light. At this time, inside the Holy See of Light, people are panicking. After all, for the majority of ordinary people living in the area of ??the Holy See of Light, it has been a long time since they have seen anyone dare to challenge the majesty of the Holy See of Light. With hundreds of large cities being swept over, there is a tendency for the entire Holy See of Light to have a storm. And at this time, when troops and generals were deployed in each area, the tense situation was pushed to the highest peak. Cultivators are naturally filled with righteous indignation at this time, thinking of going to the front line to contribute their own strength to the gods they believe in. But for most ordinary people, although they live within the scope of the Holy See of Light, for most people, they do not believe in the ruler of Light. Because of this, what they are worried about at this time is only the area where they live. When the war comes, their lives will be greatly affected at that time. At this time, Xu Luo appeared in the small border city of the Holy See of Guangming, and what he saw was such a scene. At this time, after Xu Luo confirmed his location, he naturally knew that the area he was in was not the three areas originally occupied by the Holy See of Guangming, but the four areas captured by them later. one of the regions. As for the direction Ying Yingluo is attacking at this time, it is one of these four areas, but at this time, the place where Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo are located is separated from the three areas originally owned by the Holy See of Guangming. Next, it will obviously take a very long time to pass through at this time. Plus at this time, Xu Luoben didn''t think about meeting Ying Yingluo directly, so he just wandered around for a while in this small city. And the plain where Xu Luo climbed out of originally, at this time, a ray of light was projected from the void, and a handsome young man appeared here the next moment. When the Lord of Light found out that Xu Luo''s aura had disappeared, and he was nowhere to be seen on the plain at this time, so that he frowned slightly at this time. "The power of the stars!" After sensing the place where Xu Luo disappeared at this time, and the power permeating the vicinity at this time, the Lord of Light frowned slightly at this time. Because at this time Xu Luo left directly with the help of the power of the stars, it was obviously not that easy for him to track him down. At this time, after some induction, he followed a certain The direction traced directly to the past. Fortunately, at this time, he directly locked Xu Luo''s soul breath, so that no matter where Xu Luo was at this time, obviously as long as he was resurrected in this world, the Lord of Light would be able to easily lock him This kind of aura fluctuation, and then directly traced it to the past. It is precisely because of this that no matter where the Lord of Light is in any place at this time, he can easily and directly track Xu Luo''s figure. Following Xu Luo''s aura, the Lord of Light soon reappeared in the city that Xu Luo had passed by. It''s just that when the Lord of Light saw that all parts of the city had their own aura, his brows were tightly frowned. Because at this time, it is obviously impossible for him to completely wipe out this city that belongs to his followers because of Xu Luo alone. Because the impact of what has been said on the Lord of Light is not just the loss of these believers. What''s more important is that as the gods they believe in, if they directly target themselves at this time, the backlash of faith he will suffer is many times that of ordinary believers What''s more, for the ruler of light, these believers are his most important wealth. In the past, he cherished these believers very much, so he has always tried his best to protect the existence of these believers. So at this time, once I personally take action against these believers, then for the Lord of Light, it will violate the beliefs I have always followed. For some top-level beings like them, when doing things at this time, everything should be done according to one''s wishes. So sometimes they want to do something, maybe this thing is good, maybe this thing is evil, but for them, the nature of the thing itself is irrelevant, but at a certain period of time, they Want to do it, and just do it. It seems that sometimes a heinous villain suddenly does something on a whim. Can this be said to be a good person? Its actually not the case, its just because at that time period, he wanted to do it, and then he did it directly. Even though the Lord of Light is very embarrassed at this moment, at this moment he can only continue to pursue Xu Luo''s direction, but he cannot use some kind of powerful magic to wipe out the entire city directly. And at this time in a certain restaurant in this city, Xu Luo naturally felt the aura from the Lord of Light. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care at all after seeing the aura from the Lord of Light at this time. When I was there, what I felt was that the whole city had an aura that belonged to Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, it is obviously not easy to find the real body of entertainment at this time. When Xu Luo was playing peek-a-boo with the avatar of the Lord of Light, in another time and space, the battle between that avatar of Xu Luo and the Lord of Light had also reached a fever pitch. This space has indeed been completely sealed off by the Lord of Light from the very beginning, so that Xu Luo wanted to use the space-time power he possessed to teleport away directly, but as the space was directly blocked, Under such circumstances, even Xu Luo has no way to break through the limitation of this layer of space. However, as Xu Luo used the rule of truth and the rule of destruction to directly collide with the rule of light ruled by the light, at this time, the three rules continued to collide, so that in a short period of time, the I don''t know how many collisions have passed. As a result, when the space was turbulent again and again, it didn''t take long for the blockade of the space to be slightly lower than it was at the beginning. In addition to the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, the battle between the four Yu clans and the two battlefields at this time is about to be decided. Relatively speaking, at this time, the battle between those bright angels and Xu Luo''s Zerg has entered a fierce stage. Although these Zergs were at a disadvantage in numbers at the beginning, as they devoured the corpses of Zergs and other angels on the battlefield, they kept them in a divided state. As a result, at this time, the combat power of the angels is getting weaker and weaker, while the combat power of the Zerg is getting stronger and stronger. On the contrary, at this time, these angels are indeed constantly dying in the process of fighting these Zergs, but what you need to know is that they, who are in charge of the power of light, have a very terrifying ability at this time, which is resurrection! This is also the reason why the Holy See of Light can stand on the continent of the gods for such a long time without falling down. After all, the highest limit of the priests of the Holy See of Light is to possess the technique of resurrection, so that the Holy See of Light has always maintained some close ties with other forces. Under such circumstances, when any force wants to target them, it is obvious that other forces around them are a threshold that they cannot pass, which is why these big forces have always been in a state of peace. . So it seems that these angels will die in battle from time to time at this time, but unless those Zergs have quick eyesight and quick hands, they quickly swallowed the corpses of these angels, otherwise, even if a certain angel died in battle, but the others The same is true for angels, who will consume a huge amount of power and directly give it to resurrection. So much so that the two have been constantly being consumed at this time. After the Zerg died in battle, other members of the same kind swallowed their corpses, and then split into a new individual. And after the angel died in battle, his own kind would directly resurrect him, and as a result, the two have been in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about the other? "Hand over the original law of light!" At this time, in the state of constant battle with Xu Luo, the gloomy light that has been shrouded in the face of Guangming dominates. At this time, it no longer exists. After all, for him at this time, it is obvious that instead of consuming a part of his power to cover his true face, when entering the combat state at this time, it is better to use this power as a battle. At that time, you can also give yourself a little more strength. "I can be the master, and let the past go with you. When the time comes, you will be your God of Destruction, and I will be my Lord of Light, and you and I will have nothing to do with each other!" At this time, in the eyes of the Lord of Light, he already has the absolute upper hand, and Xu Luo is just at the end of his battle at this time. Because of this, he is willing to talk to Xu Luo for a while at this time. Otherwise, if it is necessary to maintain combat capability at this time, it is obviously impossible for him to stop fighting directly, because for their level, although the strength of the light department is indeed superior at this time, if it is given to Xu If Luo had a chance, if not sure, he would see the opportunity and complete the comeback directly. Because of this, it is necessary to wait until the other party has lost the power to resist before being able to speak. "Do you think that''s possible?" Although the divine power in his body had been exhausted at this time, when Xu Luo was fighting against the Lord of Light, he could only squeeze the power in his body to force himself to resist. But at this time, when Xu Luo faced the words of the Lord of Light, there was a mocking smile on his face. It has already reached this point. Is it possible that Xu Luo will directly hand over the original law of light at this time? If he wanted to hand it over, he would have already handed it over, so why bother to hand over the original law of light to the other party to help the other party complete a breakthrough after doing so many things, under the circumstances of the hostile relationship with the Lord of Light? At that time, the other party will break through to a higher level and come to trouble him. After all, for these existences, Xu Luo does not believe in the so-called oath. If one day the ruler of light breaks through to the supreme existence directly, then the other party will easily erase himself with a single move. Think about the supreme existence last time, and easily erase himself Besides, for Xu Luo, it is even more impossible to put his life in the hands of others. After all, it is enough to have such an experience once, and no one would want to experience it a second time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1259： Misfortune diverted to the east Chapter 1259 Misfortune diverted to the east Xu Luo never forgot that at the beginning, that unknown thing was not allowed to exist, and with a slight movement of his hands, he, Mo Kedo at that time, and his kingdom of God were all wiped out in an instant. And that was just a random blow from the opponent. From this, we can see how huge the gap between the supreme being and the level of dominance is? If the time comes when the Lord of Light really ascends to the Supreme, when he wants to completely erase himself, as far as Xu Luo is concerned, he will not have the slightest resistance at all. What''s more, Xu Luo would not believe that at this time, when the Lord of Light truly broke through to the supreme existence, he would allow himself to continue to zoom in on the world of the gods. "What''s the point of continuing to resist stubbornly? At this time, you have reached the limit. How long can you squeeze the power in your body? Although it is just a clone, but when you reach my level, it is extremely difficult to obtain a suitable clone, and even if you don''t think about yourself at this time, don''t you think about it for yourself? Do those people think about it? " While speaking, the Lord of Light turned his gaze away from Phyllis Ram and Sofina. As for Xu Luo''s Zerg, he didn''t cast his gaze at all at this time. Because he knows very well that those Zerg races are nothing more than consumables to everyone at this time. Because of this, it is obviously very unwise to waste effort on such consumables at this time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo fell into silence at this moment, as if he was considering what the Lord of Light said. "You are the Lord of Destruction and Truth. For you at this time, the power of light is nothing more than a little decoration, so the original law of light has no meaning at all on you, so you might as well use it at this time." Leave it to me, and I will owe you a favor when the time comes. When you need me to make a move, I can unconditionally help you make a move. What do you think when we reach the level of you and me, although any oath is meaningless, but we still attach great importance to promises! " At this time, the Lord of Light seemed extremely sincere when he said these words, and for him, these were also words from the heart. His only thought now is to break through to the supreme level, so if Xu Luo is willing to teach him the law of the origin of light at this time, then he will really not think about making troubles out of the way and continue to fight against Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo is willing to hand over the original law of light to him at this time, what if he owes Xu Luo a favor? When the time comes when he is promoted to become a supreme being, although this group of people is important enough, he is willing to use it as the price of his promotion. At this time, the Lord of Light did not know at all that Xu Luo seemed to be thinking silently at this time, but secretly, at this time he was squeezing his own Leviathan body. of the last strength. Earlier, in order to resist the oppression of the lord of light, he squeezed some of the power in this body, so this body has been greatly damaged at this time, but for Xu Luo at this time In other words, even if this body is completely abandoned at this time, it doesn''t matter at all. "In this case..." Looking at the ruler of light at this time, Xu Luo spoke slowly. And after seeing the smile on Xu Luo''s face, at this time Huang Ming was in charge of his heart. He subconsciously thought that Xu Luo seemed to have some heartbeat at this time. It''s just in the midst of negotiations. As far as the Lord of Light is concerned, the so-called negotiation at this time is actually nothing at all, and he is willing to pay even a higher price. "I still refuse!" At this time, the smile on Xu Luo''s face was extremely bright, but at this time, after the Lord of Light heard what Xu Luo said, the smile that had just appeared on his face froze on his own face. But at this time, there is no need to wait for the Lord of Light to say anything more. At this time, Xu Luo''s body suddenly burst out with brilliant power. In the first time, all the bright angels and Zerg in the surrounding area were directly swept in, and then the power in the bodies of these creatures was transformed into a destructive power by Xu Luo in the first time, and then he used this power The carriers joined the burst of power, and immediately rushed towards the direction of the Lord of Light. Seeing that Xu Luo shot directly, he not only directly targeted some of his angels, but even swept in all the Zerg that were entangled with the angels at that time, and then devoured all these forces. Now, for Xu Luo''s ruthless behavior, the Lord of Light was also taken aback at this time. But at this time, he also reacted quickly, and then directly did the opposite, although at this time seeing that Xu Luo did not continue to push the power of the rules to entangle himself, the Lord of Light seemed a little surprised. But at this time Xu Luo was naturally willing to directly use power as a hedge. For the Lord of Light, he certainly had no reason to refuse. For some of their provinces, the power of rules is like an amplifier of power. It is based on the technology of power itself. Because the Lord of Light is already at the pinnacle of dominance, it is obvious that his strength is stronger than Xu Luo. At this time, if the dominant power of light is said to be nine hundred, maybe Xu Luo only has one hundred. The gap between the two is not just that. After all, the power of the rules they master at this time is itself an amplifier of their power, so at this time, apart from the mastery of the rules of destruction and truth, it is obviously very superficial. So maybe at this time he can double or triple the magnification, but at this time the master of light naturally has a very high degree of mastery of the law of light, so at this time the multiplier he can magnify is naturally five times, seven times or even more. When the two directly use the rules to collide, although the Lord of Light is more powerful than necessary, it is obvious that this power is extremely limited. But at this time, Xu Luo was unexpected. In the case of directly using strength to collide, for the Lord of Light, this is naturally something he can''t understand. Higher, his magnification is more than Xu Luo''s. When the two are superimposed together, the strength will not be doubled or tripled at that time, so at this time, if Xu Luo directly uses this kind of force collision to fight with himself, then the Lord of Light will even be able to fight. It is easy to crush him directly. Therefore, at this time, after seeing Xu Luo directly engulfing the many Zergs and the angelic power, and Xu Luo squeezing all the power in his own body and bursting out, what happened at this time? This power is still extremely huge. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light also immediately mobilized the power in his clone to respond. After all, at this time, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. At this time, he doesn''t know why Xu Luo is suddenly fighting with him. Of course, he will not choose a risky way at this time. Anyway, for the Lord of Light at this time, his own strength has already gained the upper hand at this time, so there is no need to make any fools. The two forces collided directly. When these two forces collided together, there was no roaring sound at all. At this time, there was no sound that could be transmitted in the transformation void. Under such circumstances, after the two forces collided, The next moment they collided together, an invisible wave directly spread in all directions. And when faced with the spread of this force, at this time, whether it is the void where Xu Luo is or the void where the Lord of Light is, they are all slightly trembling at this time, obviously because they have endured this huge force. Under the impact of the situation, it is somewhat unbearable for the space. "It''s now!" At this time, seeing the collision of this space, Xu Luo''s eyes lit up at this time. After all, in the past, when using the two rules of truth and destruction again and again to collide with the rules of light ruled by the light, Xu Luo has already discovered that there is a force in the process of collision between rules and rules. In the case of spreading in all directions. There is a place in the surrounding space that has been impacted by their regular power for a long time, so that it is more fragile than other places. But at this time, Xu Luo directly squeezed all the power in his entire body of the dominator-level Leviathan. When it burst out at the first time, the collision intensity of this kind of power has already exceeded this space. Can bear the limit. As a result, the space was turbulent at this time, even under the impact of a huge force in a short period of time, so that although the space quickly channeled this force in all directions at this time, it was obviously not in an instant can be done within. What Xu Luo needs is this opportunity, because at this moment when the space is turbulent, he is naturally very fragile. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo directly used his space eater to open a space-time channel at the moment of turmoil in space. Then Sofina and Phyllis Ram, who were in a state of war, were directly included in this space-time channel, and then as the turmoil disappeared, this set of time-space channels also disappeared. After the lord of light came back to his senses, only himself and Peris, known to Brutt, were left in this void. After all, Xu Luo''s buggers and angels were all swallowed up by him in an instant. As for the two feathered tribes, Xu Luo had already sent them away. The moment it all exploded, it had completely disappeared without a trace. At this time, when Penis and Brutt saw the gloomy-faced Lord of Light, they felt a little flustered. Never thought that such a situation would happen in the end. From their point of view, logically speaking, under the circumstances that the Lord of Light did it himself, some people who eat and eat are not worth mentioning at all. "Good means, but also willing!" Seeing Xu Luo at this time, after saving Phyllis Ram and Sofina directly in this way, at this moment, the light dominates the face, although it is gloomy and seems to be dripping, but this time I have to admire One sentence. After all, if it were him instead, it would be impossible to do so at this time, abandoning a dominator-level avatar of himself, just to save a master **** and a **** king under him. As far as the Lord of Light is concerned, there are only a few subordinates, and they are discarded at this time. At that time, it will only take a lot of effort to train them. The main reason is that at the very beginning, the Lord of Light never imagined that Xu Luo would go so far and abandon himself directly just to save his two subordinates. So at the beginning, there was no defense at all. So his attention, at the beginning, was all on Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo unexpectedly gave himself such an answer, but for the Lord of Light, even though Phyllis Ram and Sofina escaped, Xu Luo alone Under the circumstances that the avatar has been kept by him, it actually doesn''t matter at all in terms of the result. Since Xu Luo''s avatar has been eliminated by himself at this time, there is naturally no need for this cage to continue to exist. So at this time, the Lord of Light directly released the blockade of this space, and then they walked out directly along the passage when they came. It''s just the numerous angels who came in mighty force at the beginning. At this time, there is indeed not even a trace left behind. As for the loss of these angels, the Ruler of Light didn''t take it seriously at all at this time. In his long years, he did not know how many battles he had experienced, so it is very normal to have some casualties at this time, not to mention that these angels are just some believers who turned around from the turning pool. If so, the importance of these angels is nothing more than that. At most, the power possessed by these angels will be slightly stronger, but obviously, if their status is really important, it is impossible for the Lord of Light to bring these angels out directly, so the damage itself at this time is inevitable. At this time, he looked at the two feather clans who were trembling beside him. At this time, the Lord of Light didn''t say much at all. In the past, Phyllis Ram and Perris were the right-hand men of the Goddess of Light. Relatively speaking, although he was the number one God of War among the Yu Clan at that time, it was obvious that the relationship with the Goddess of Light After all, the relationship between them is far away. And this is the reason for the changes in the world. At this time, the goddess of light has completely fallen, and the left and right guards at the time, at this time, Peris has indeed rebelled and devoted himself to his marriage. On the other hand, when Xu Luo directly abandoned herself at this time and sent Sofina and Phyllis Ram out together with the hollow worm, the two of them didn''t dare to delay at all, and went directly from the passage Fly out quickly. At this time, they couldn''t tell any direction at all, so after leaving the space channel, they suddenly fell into a state of confusion. Because they couldn''t tell where they were at this time, they were also worried that the Lord of Light would follow up quickly, so they didn''t dare to have No. 4 stay at this time. "You don''t have to be so panicked." At this time, after seeing the two of them in a hurry, they wanted to run away, but at this moment, there was an aura coming from Sofina''s body. Then the two of them looked in the direction of the voice, and they did see a small bug lying on Sophia''s shoulder at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s voice came from this time and space. "At this time, I still have a little strength, so let me help you one last time, but at this time, you only need to wander around in the void for a while. Don''t go to the Continent of the Gods at this time. As for the Ruler of Light, you don''t have to worry too much at this time. At this time, his attention is all on me, so there is no time to pay attention to you for a while. " After coming out of that closed space, all of Xu Luo''s consciousness has been fused together. Therefore, Xu Luo naturally got a certain answer to the various things that this independent clone experienced before. So at this time, he is of course well aware of the situation in other places. Of course, I know that at this time, the Lord of Light''s attention is all on himself, so that the two chased and fled. This time has lasted for a long time, so at this time, he doesn''t have enough time at all. Let''s target Phyllis Ram. "Lord God!" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Sofina opened her mouth at this time, but in the end she couldn''t say anything. Because at this time she is only at the level of the **** king, although she can fight against some weaker main gods, but it is obvious that once the real body of the main **** does it herself, she is no match for the opponent at all. So at this time, in this battle, she can''t help at all. On the other hand, Phyllis Ram on the other side, although she has the strength of the main **** level, it is obvious that her state has not fully recovered at this time, and her injuries are still very heavy at this time, so urgently Needs a bit of trimming. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say anything to them at all. At this time, he directly mobilized the last power of the space eater this time, and built a set of time and space channels in this void. After sending the two of them into it, This Zerg also disappeared immediately after losing its last strength, and because of this, the last trace of its lost existence naturally disappeared without a trace. Because before, Xu Luo didn''t directly use this space eater to be resurrected, but just attached his own consciousness to this insect, so he didn''t have a trace of his own breath at all. When this Zerg completely disappeared without a trace, even the Lord of Light would find it impossible to find Xu Luo. So at this time, when the Zerg disappeared without a trace, and the two Yuzu had also left, the traces of their existence had been completely covered up by the construction at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s other Zerg races were jumping around in various places, specifically to attract the attention of these light gods and the light system, so at this time, the Lord of Light has cloned incarnations, chasing and killing these people all over the world. These Zergs are needed. It''s just that at this time, the place where the light system is very difficult is here. Because at this time Xu Luo and other Zerg races were distributed by him a long time ago and spread all over the place. It is in the worlds of different planes, even those other worlds bordering the real world, or in some aliens in the real world, so it is not easy to find Xu Luo''s trace at this time . At this time, in order to prevent the lord of light from directly killing the Hope Star, Xu Luo had already completely removed his clone on the Hope Star. So much so that Xu Luo no longer existed on Hope Star at this time. It''s just that at this time, except for Gu Mingzhi and a few people who know about this matter, other people have no way to get in touch with this level at this time. Obviously they don''t know it at this time. Dinghaishenzhen, there has been an unexpected situation. As far as the Human Federation is concerned at this time, the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light at this time, except for Zuo Tianyao, the main gods, and Mr. Jiang, who are in power in the Human Federation, knows the rest. Those people are also not qualified to touch this height. At this time, knowing that Xu Luo has been hunted down by the Lord of Light for a long time, so that at this time, one by one clones are directly released, human beings are naturally very worried at this time. But obviously, at this time, even Zuo Tianyao and the others at the level of the main gods are not qualified to contact such a battle. At this time, they have nothing else to do except quietly watching the show beside them. Can''t do anything. "Got you!" At this time, in the small city to which the Holy See of Guangming belonged, the Lord of Light, who was silently searching, finally locked on the area where Xu Luo was located. Then the figure of the Lord of Light disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was already in that restaurant. At this time, what was unexpected to the Lord of Light was that at this time Xu Luo knew that the Lord of Light had come, but he didn''t panic at all. At this time, he slowly faced the A table of wine and food. "Come on, do you want to sit down and have a drink?" Xu Luo raised his glass to signal him, then took a sip slowly, and he even had time to grab a bite of food for himself. "Speaking of which, the taste of the food in your place is really not good. If you come to Insulated Universe when you have time, I will treat you to delicious food. I look forward to our next meeting!" While speaking, at this time, there was no waiting for the Lord of Light to do it himself. At this time, Xu Luo collapsed the body in his own body. Afterwards, he only saw his body transformed into a Zerg, but at this time, the body of this Zerg was not left at all. Because of the Zerg race, Xu Luo has always been worried that their bodies will be studied by others, so he has already imposed some prohibitions. When the Zerg race dies, the bodies of these Zerg races will soon directly burn themselves. At this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg body was in such a state. And at this time, the Lord of Light saw Xu Luo take the initiative to destroy his Zerg body, and then left some inexplicable words, but at this time, Monk Zhanger couldn''t figure it out. But at this time, for a person like him, he is naturally willing to think more about things. So at this moment, he kept thinking in his heart, what exactly was the meaning of what Xu Luo said to himself at this time? The reason why he said such words in front of himself, is there any special intention at this time? And at this time, the things that happened between Xu Luo and Guangming Zhuang did not attract any attention to the people in this city at this time. After all, at this time, Xu Luo and Guangming lived together. If the level distance is exceeded, they are too far away. "here is" And when Xu Luo took the initiative to dissipate the consciousness in one of his Zerg bodies, the next moment he invested his consciousness in a certain civilization in the real world. You must know that at this time, in the real world, except for those Zerg races of Xu Luo who were sent by him to some abandoned planets in the void to develop, there are a huge number of other civilizations at this time. Those belong to his arrangement. After all, at the beginning, he tried his best to parasitize those mind-inducing worms on people of different civilizations, and then brought out the single eggs of these mind-inducing worms through these people of foreign civilizations. So much so that at this time, among the countless surrounding civilizations, there are traces of some mind-blowing insects belonging to Xu Luo. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo''s Skynet can be invincible, able to gain insight into the movements of people from other civilizations at all times. Therefore, at this time, it is possible to steal the most advanced technology directly from the hands of these alien civilizations without any effort. Under such circumstances, at this time, Xu Luo directly steals the other party''s technology After coming over, through the deduction system I have mastered, I directly changed it, even optimized it a little, and after upgrading it, the result was taken out for use in a grandiose manner. Even when people from other civilizations on the opposite side knew Xu Luo''s technologies, they just thought they were just similar technologies. After all, in the universe at this time, there are groups of people with similar technologies, which is a very normal thing in itself. They never thought about it at all, the origin of these technologies at the beginning was learned from them secretly. And Xu Luo''s Zerg Master''s ability can come to the bodies of these Zerg anytime and anywhere, even when Xu Luo and the Zerg Master are completely fused together, he can directly join these Zerg masters. The body of the Zerg was resurrected directly. So at this time, the ray worms in the bodies of these alien civilizations can naturally also become Xu Luo''s own carrier at this time. This time, no matter what, the resurrection was directly completed in a certain fifth-level civilization. At this time, when Xu Luo saw this colorful star field, he finally saw a scenery different from human civilization. "Heaven Blade Civilization!" Xu Luo immediately determined the civilization he was in at this time. At this time, Xu Luo, a mind-stealing worm, has completely merged with his own body. At this time, Xu Luo naturally completely occupied the opponent''s body. So much so that at this time, he can directly use everything of the other party for his own use without any problems, and at this time, even the complete memory in the other party''s mind is completely absorbed by him. Of course, all kinds of relevant information in the Tianren civilization are also very familiar. As for the civilization of heaven and man, Xu Luo is naturally no stranger at this time. You must know that at the beginning, the Skyblade Civilization directly blocked the door to challenge. At the beginning, Elena almost defeated all the top talents in the entire human alliance. If Xu Luo hadn''t appeared at the last moment, the Human Federation would have made a huge joke in the interstellar space back then. As a fifth-level civilization, at this time, in the Heavenly Blade civilization, of course there are main gods, and at the level of the main gods, they are not weak. And Xu Luo is very clear that there must be more than one main body in the Tianren civilization, but because he doesn''t know much about the details of the Tianren civilization, although at this time, in the Tianren civilization, there are some people from the middle and lower classes My own mind-sucking worms were parasitized, but these people, at this time, have not reached the high-level at this time, and there is obviously no information about the top powerhouses such as the king of gods and the main gods in this civilization. clear. Even in the fifth-level civilization, the powerhouse above the gods is not casual, just like a bad street. After all, even some of their top existences need to go through self-cultivation, and those of the younger generation need to consolidate their foundations from the very beginning, so that when they are at the gold and silver level, they are also Need to stay for a long time. The result is that when Elena came to human civilization, her specific realm was not very high at all. It''s just that when they have completed their own savings, the speed of promotion will be faster when they complete the promotion. Moreover, in the memory of Xu Luo''s body, there is also a related memory about Elena at this time. After all, in the Heavenly Blade civilization at this time, although Elena is not the top genius in the Heavenly Blade civilization, it is obvious that she was considered a top-notch genius back then. Especially after going through the journey in the Human Federation, although for Elena, she felt a little shame after all. But it was precisely because of that experience that after Elena returned to the Heavenly Blade civilization, she worked hard to make her strength rise rapidly in a short period of time. In a short period of time, he built his own domain world. After completing the construction of the domain world, it was easy to break through to the level of gods. At this time, it was only a few decades, but at this time Elena had already reached the level of a high god. This is not a high **** in the world of gods, but in the real world, through self-cultivation, he directly reached the level of a high god. It is conceivable that Elena''s strength at this time is still very terrifying. Among the young generation of civilizations in the surrounding area, Elena can be regarded as one of the strongest at this time. After knowing that the old man from the past has become a strong man at the level of a god, Xu Luo is also slightly emotional at this time. This is to rely on a big tree to enjoy the shade. Back then, Elena came to support human civilization, and their strength levels were relatively close back then. It''s just because Xu Luo has experienced many times of tempering, which made his foundation deeper than the other party. But at this time, the person who was at the same gold level as Elena at this time has only reached the legendary level at this time, but after the other party has broken through the legendary level, he has also broken through his own level again and again, and has even reached the level of the upper god. This is actually quite terrifying. It seems that speaking of the younger generation on the human side, Elena is only one level higher than them at this time. But Xu Luo knows very well that at this time, the level of gods and the level of legends are completely different boundaries. If you put it in the world of the gods at this time, reaching the level of the gods at this time means that you are already at the level of the king of gods in the world of the gods. Where in the real world it is the legendary level, in the world of the gods, there are demigods, gods or true gods, but they are also countless. From here, we can naturally see how huge the strength span in the middle is. But at this time, all Xu Luo needs to do is to cause more troubles, so after directly occupying the body of this man of Heavenly Blade Civilization, he has no intention of going out to make troubles at this time. , has been just silently staying in this fortress where he is. The people of the Heavenly Blade Civilization do not have a large number of people like human civilization, so although the Heavenly Blade Civilization occupies a lot of planets, at this time, most of the people of the Heavenly Blade Civilization are just distributed in It is only in different regions, so in terms of population density, it is obviously very thin. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to worry at all for a while, because his identity would be found out in the future. At this time, when he occupied the body of a person from the Heavenly Blade Civilization, the aura that belonged to him at this time was naturally passed on directly. And at this time, in the world of the gods, Xu Luo''s aura at this time, except for the angel that was constantly wandering in the void, at this time, everything else has completely disappeared. It is also a headache to let the light dominate for a while. Under such circumstances, at this time another angel that was wandering around in the void was flying at an extremely fast speed, so even if he could sense his breath, it would be difficult for the Lord of Light to catch him directly. If you want to catch Xu Luo''s breath at this time, you can only focus on the insulating universe at this time. And since the world of the gods has already torn their face apart and directly targeted Xu Luo on a large scale, at this time the side of the insulated universe, of course the Lord of Light will not hesitate at this time. Because of this, he directly crossed the boundary between the world of the gods and the insulating universe at this time, and entered the real world. After reaching above the main god, he can freely cross the boundary between the two worlds. It''s just because when there is nothing to do, they, the gods in the world of gods, will not look boring and come directly to the real world. Therefore, for the real world, the ruler of light, although he has been here before, is obviously not very familiar with it, but at this time, after some inductions, he has confirmed Xu Luo''s location at this time, but at this time It turned into a stream of light, heading directly towards the direction of the Heavenly Blade civilization. At this time, he subconsciously thought that the place where Xu Luo was located was in the human civilization he was in. Therefore, in his opinion, under the situation that he went directly at this time, when Xu Luo faced his pursuit, he would definitely have scruples. After all, human civilization is where it is. Under such circumstances, it is obviously a good thing if human civilization can threaten Xu Luo. As for this time, whether the direct attack in the real world will violate some taboos of the insulating universe, at this time the Lord of Light really doesn''t care much at all. After all, at this time, he has already taken action himself, so how can he care so much. If he was afraid of this and that, he would not be able to stand at this height. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1260： resurrection scroll Chapter 1260 Resurrection Scroll "Who?" When the Lord of Light followed Xu Luo''s aura and traced back to the place where the Tianren civilization was located, the aura he released unscrupulously at this time obviously attracted the attention of some powerful people in the Tianren civilization. Especially at this time in the Skyblade Civilization, the rail guns of each door have been aimed at the direction of the Lord of Light. After all, at this time, the top civilization has lifted the restrictions on these modern civilization technological weapons, so at this time, in the face of unknown threats, these civilizations also began to use this method without any scruples. Stand up for your own safety. As a fifth-level civilization, it is conceivable that the power of these rail guns they possess is of course very powerful. It can directly kill a god-level powerhouse with a single blow, but in the past, there were no such things at all, and it was just a chance to show off its power. At this time, when the Lord of Light found out that his figure had leaked out, and the other party had already responded, a strange look appeared on his face. It seems that he didn''t expect the other party to have such a method, and at this time, Tian thought that the strong man flew left from Ming, and the aura on his body was a little strange to the Lord of Light. Although the opponent''s momentum is brilliant at this time, the level of power displayed at this time is not high at all. The reason for this is that the ruler of light naturally does not know that in the insulating universe at this time, there is an absolute limit to the level of power. Because of this, these people from the Heavenly Blade civilization didn''t dare to unleash all their strength at all, and kept at the legendary level. "There is a foreign enemy invasion, fully alert!" At this time, what the Lord of Light did not realize at all was that in the Heavenly Blade civilization, there were ear-piercing alarms constantly ringing in places. It is also because of this that at this time, on the planets of the Tianren civilization, there are figures rushing out of the planets where they are located and entering the void. At this time, the Lord of Light did not even enter the interior of the Heavenly Blade civilization at all, and found Xu Luo''s trace. At this time, he just entered the star field where the Heavenly Blade civilization is located. As far as this person from the Heavenly Blade civilization is concerned, it is obvious that at this time there are already unscrupulous foreign enemies coming to them. At this time, they will naturally have to deal with it as soon as possible. So at this time, the Lord of Light was directly blocked from the Heavenly Blade civilization, and because of this, this conflict happened at this time. When I saw these people from the Heavenly Blade Civilization again, the Lord of Light didn''t think much about it at this time. After all, if only from the appearance, the people of Tianren civilization and human beings are very similar, so at this time, it is obvious that the master of light subconsciously regards them as human beings. So at this time, the other party tried his best to stop him, which is obviously justified, and therefore at this time, he never thought of talking too much nonsense with these people from the Heavenly Blade civilization. At this time, his main purpose is to find the traces he needs. At this time, he subconsciously feels that Xu Luo''s body may appear in the real world at this time. Because of this, he will be like this at this time. urgent. "The incoming person is powerful, so be careful to deal with it! At this time, he has already sent a message to the Juggernaut Civilization. If the other party dares to explode with a strong momentum, then the world will punish him!" At this time, the strong men in the Heavenly Blade civilization looked at each other silently, and then made up their minds. At this time, their main purpose is to block each other instead of directly breaking out with each other. After all, if a conflict breaks out directly at this time, then they will definitely need to explode the strength above the gods at that time. Obviously, if they burst out the strength above the gods at that time, for them, the punishment of the insulating universe is not what they want bearable. Therefore, if the other party directly erupts the breath above the gods at this time, it is obvious that there will be eighteen top masters to deal with them at that time. At this time, the Lord of Light at the other end didn''t think too much at all. At this time, when he saw these strong men in the Tianren civilization, although he said they had assembled, he just used the rail gun to lock himself at this time. At this time, his face showed a slightly puzzled look under the condition that he didn''t attack him directly at all. But soon he was relieved, feeling that the opponent was concerned about his strength at this time, so he never thought of directly targeting himself. After all, at this time, if it is said that the attack is directly aimed at oneself, unless Xu Luo himself makes the attack, the remaining humans are nothing more than some main gods. Obviously, when facing the Lord of Light, there is simply not enough strength to fight him. Confront it head-on. So all the opponent needs to do at this time is to stop his own pace and give Xu Luo a chance to transfer. Faced with the situation at this time, the Lord of Light didn''t care at all at all. He forcibly tore apart the defense line built by the Heavenly Blade civilization. worth mentioning. As for those orbital guns, although there is a certain threat to people at the level of the **** king, at this time the ruler of light is already at the level of the ruler, and even when he can use the surrounding space as he likes, these The rail gun is obviously not enough to hurt the Lord of Light. Once the opponent launches an attack on him, the Lord of Light doesn''t even need to make any protection at all. At this time, he only needs to hide directly in the space, and the opponent''s attack will be directly avoided by him. Unless it is the kind of drowning cannon that can directly drown the entire space together, otherwise, there is no way for the mere railgun to directly harm the Lord of Light at this time. At this time, after seeing the Lord of Light and tearing apart their defense line with ease, the people of the Heavenly Blade Civilization were naturally shocked. Then the rail guns launched an impact directly and unceremoniously, but although the attack power of the rail guns is very strong, even the god-king level can directly bombard and kill at this time, multiple rail guns launched at the same time In the case of the impact, the surrounding space was also directly turbulent by their bombardment. But it is obvious that when facing the light ruler at the ruler level at this time, the light ruler just used the big prophecy at this time. Under the situation that a protection was directly set off around him, these The rail gun, when it hit him in a defensive battle, couldn''t hurt the Lord of Light at all. "This is" At this time, the Lord of Light looked at the thunder that appeared in the void above his head, but a strange expression appeared on his face. Because at this time, he faintly discovered that there seemed to be a powerful aura gathering in the vortex above his head. At this time, he didn''t know what kind of means the other party had to attack him directly, but out of confidence in his own strength, at this time, the Lord of Light did not have the slightest fear at all. At this time, he was carrying the attack of the opponent''s railgun, and after tearing the opponent''s protection, he directly entered the interior of the Skyblade civilization. After that, he was not polite, and when his speed reached the limit, he headed in the direction of Xu Luo. The speed of light, even when traveling in the void, is obviously extremely fast. And among the cosmic civilizations, the spaceships they use are nothing more than directly realizing the speed of light by means of various means. At this time, for the master of light, the speed of light is just determined by himself. It''s just the speed of your thoughts. Therefore, in the void at this time, he was able to cross countless areas with a single thought, so that when he arrived at Xu Luo''s place, it didn''t take long at all. Soon, Xu Luo''s figure appeared directly in the divine sense induction of the Lord of Light. When seeing Xu Luo, on a planet with the old **** staying there, a sneer flashed on the face of the Lord of Light. In his opinion, the reason why Xu Luo looks so relaxed at this time is that he has a certain degree of confidence in his defenses. So I feel that after the Lord of Light comes to the Insulated Universe, his strength will be suppressed by the Insulated Universe to a certain extent, so when faced with the ignorance left by Xu Luo, he will feel apprehensive. But at this time, when he unceremoniously and directly broke through the opponent''s defenses, all the arrangements he made at this time were just useless efforts. Therefore, for the Lord of Light, what he needs to do at this time is to directly destroy the opponent''s arrangements without any problems, and then directly kill him at this time, and then extract the power from his body. Uncover that ray of light and the original law, and in this way, one''s own purpose will be considered to be truly realized. So at this time, after discovering the traces, the Lord of Light did not hesitate at all at this time, and the next moment a light directly shone on the planet Xu Luo was on. Then on this planet, without the slightest precaution, after being irradiated by this ray of light, many people directly gasified and disappeared without a sound. At the same time, under the circumstance of being illuminated by this ray of light, Xu Luo also burst out a breath at this time. At this time, I was barely resisting, but it was obvious that the gap between myself and the Lord of Light was too huge at this time, so that when facing the opponent''s impact at this time, it was obvious that even if Xu Luo tried his best Some resistance was made, but it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket. So at this time, under the watchful eyes of the Lord of Light, Xu Luo disappeared together with the body of the Heavenly Blade Civilization who was occupied by him, leaving no trace at all. But when he saw Xu Luo, he disappeared without a trace. At this time, the face of the Lord of Light also became extremely ugly. "It''s making noise again!" When he saw this scene, how could he not understand, at this time Xu Luo just used a similar method again to attract himself directly. But at this time, when the Lord of Light faced Xu Luo''s breath, he still had to chase after him, so that at this time, he directly fell into Xu Luo''s trap. "Who came to my Heavenly Blade Civilization to play wild?" But at this time, under the situation where the power of light was sweeping unscrupulously, a breath rose from a void at this time, and then a figure appeared there. "Master of Light, why don''t you come to my Heavenly Blade Civilization if you don''t stay in your Kingdom of Light?" After seeing the figure of the Lord of Light at this time, the main god-level powerhouse in the Tianren civilization also revealed his figure at this time. They are also gods staying in the world of the gods, so at this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization certainly knows the ruler of light. It is precisely because of knowing the Lord of Light that at this time, before seeing the Lord of Light, the Lord God of the Heavenly Blade Civilization will be so angry at this time when the Heavenly Blade Civilization is running wild. "It''s you, God of Fine Iron!" At this time, after meeting the main **** of the Heavenly Blade Civilization, the Lord of Light also recognized his true identity. Seeing his identity, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. I didn''t expect that what I saw at this time was actually an acquaintance. Although the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization is only a main **** level, there is a certain gap between him and the Lord of Light. But after all, in the world of the gods, the master of the ascended level is already a real high-level god, and because of this, at this time, when seeing this kind of god, of course the master of light will not have the slightest difference from the other party. s contact. "At this time, I would like to ask the Lord of Light to give me an explanation. If not, I am afraid that you will not look very good in the temples of the gods." Even though I was facing a master level at this time, but at this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization did not show the slightest favor at all. After all, at this time the opponent has already come to the door. Although he is not the opponent''s opponent at all, but at this time, as the main **** of the Tianren civilization, he obviously cannot be weak at all. If the power is weak at this time, then the face of the Heavenly Blade civilization will be thrown directly into the world of the gods. At that time, in the entire universe, how should the heavens and all races view their Heavenly Blade civilization? If that happens, he, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization, will also lose face to the entire universe and countless ethnic groups. So at this time, even in the face of a master-level existence, he must be strong. "There is some misunderstanding about this matter." Facing the menacing main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization, the Lord of Light looked serious, but he just said something casually, which was already an explanation for him. After all, the Ruler of Light is very proud, and what he showed in the world of the gods in the past was a high-ranking attitude, so at this time, he was able to tell such a kindly story with a master **** level, which was actually a kind of favor for himself attitude. It''s just that at this time, when facing the change of the ruler of light, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization is about to burst into anger. It seems that the Lord of Light said lightly that there is a certain misunderstanding in the middle, but you have already gone to other people''s territory and killed people. Under such circumstances, you can casually say a misunderstanding, no matter how powerful you are Powerful, but for the Heavenly Blade civilization, this is naturally a great insult. Although the Lord of Light is a ruler and existence at this time, it must be known that in the world of gods, those who occupy a strong position have always been these gods in the insulating universe. So when facing the aid gods in the world of gods, all the top powerhouses in the insulating universe have always had a superior mentality. So at this time, when I saw the Lord of Light running directly to his own territory to act wildly, at this time, the Lord God of the Heavenly Blade Civilization, did not even think about giving him the slightest affection directly. "It seems that the Lord of Light is unwilling to give an explanation." At this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization didn''t mean to say anything at all. Even if he is facing a master-level existence at this time, the opponent can directly kill him with a wave of his hand. But at this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization did not have the slightest fear. On the one hand, it is because if the Lord of Light dares to unleash his master-level combat power and make unscrupulous attacks at this time, the will of the world on the side of the insulating universe will attack him unceremoniously. The power of divine punishment condensed in the whole world is obviously very terrifying, and it cannot be easily overcome directly. At the same time, even if he was killed by the opponent at this time, he himself left the existence of his true spirit in the temple of the gods, so even if he was killed by then, he would still be able to live in the temple of the gods. Those who came back from the resurrection had no life-or-death crisis at all, and because of this, they were able to be so fearless when facing the Lord of Light. Of course, the Lord of Light understands at this time that when he is facing this Lord God of the Heavenly Blade Civilization, he has no way to completely kill him. There is dissatisfaction in my heart, but I also know that I am wronged, so I can''t say much at this time. "Light, when will we insulate the universe, is it your turn to act wild?" When the two were confronting each other here, suddenly a black mist formed beside the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization, and then only a figure was directly drawn into shape. After all, before that, the people of the Skyblade civilization had already achieved a high level of civilization and asked for help from the players. So of course the eighteen top powers knew the news of the arrival of the Lord of Light at the first time. There is a top existence who rushed over directly. "Styx, what are you doing here?" After seeing this coming figure, the Lord of Light frowned in displeasure. After all, for Emperor Styx, at this time, the power of light possessed by the Lord of Light and the power of darkness possessed by Emperor Styx are naturally in an opposing relationship. Therefore, the two have always been in a state of confrontation. At this time, in the world of the gods, on the continent of the gods, the Holy See of Light and the Black Death Sect of Emperor Minghe are in a state of opposition. From time to time, some people from the Church of Death will directly attack the Holy See of Light, so that the battle between the two has lasted for a very long time. "I should ask you this!" At this time, Emperor Styx was not at all polite. After all, for Emperor Styx, he is very contemptuous of the Lord of Light. To put it bluntly, Emperor Styx and back then, Mermaid Queen Canaan, Ye Zu, and Goddess of Light were comrades in arms fighting side by side. Therefore, it is conceivable what kind of attitude he has towards this person who betrayed the Lord. So for so many years, he has been letting those members of the Black Death Order under him go to trouble the Holy See of Light, so that after such a long time, the confrontation between the Holy See of Light and the Black Death Order has always been has been going on ever since. "I just came here by accident after chasing someone." Although at this time, when faced with the aggressive trend of Emperor Styx, the Lord of Light was very disgusted in his heart, but at this time the situation was stronger than others, and he was in the insulating universe at this time, he also knew very well , in the opponent''s home court, he is not the opponent''s opponent. What''s more, at this time, Emperor Styx can bring his real body down at any time, and at this time, the Lord of Light is nothing more than a clone of himself. After all, there is a layer of protection, and the rules between the world of the gods and the insulating universe are not the same at this time, so there is obviously a certain difference in terms of combat power between the two at this time . "Do you believe this yourself? As a **** in the world of gods, you came to my place where the universe is insulated to kill people. After all, this matter is unjustifiable. If you don''t give an explanation at this time, when the time comes We can only go to the temples of the gods to talk and talk. It''s just that whether there will be a dispute between the two camps at that time is beyond my grasp. " Emperor Styx didn''t even want to talk nonsense with the Lord of Light at this time. After all, at this time, the two themselves existed in this way. If we continue to talk about it, the two may directly fight at that time. If the fight is directly in the universe, even Emperor Styx will obviously not be able to please him, so since he can''t fight at this time, he has no intention of continuing to talk nonsense with the other party at all. "I came here by accident, and accidentally killed a few people" Before speaking, several scrolls appeared in the hands of the Lord of Light. "I would like to apologize at the price of these resurrection scrolls!" While speaking, the Lord of Light looked at the Lord God of the Heavenly Blade Civilization next to him. After all, the other party is the one who suffers, so this matter, of course, still depends on the other party''s opinion at this time. At this time, Emperor Styx also looked at the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization. "You decide this matter yourself. If you are willing to accept the other party''s compensation and take this thing directly, then I will naturally not say anything more at this time, but if you think this is far from enough, with me here, you You don''t have to worry about being wronged!" While speaking, Emperor Styx was indeed full of confidence in his words. After all, this is the base camp of the insulating universe. If it is here at this time, let the ruler of light go wild, and then retreat directly, then at that time, for the many gods in their entire insulating universe, it will be ashamed to throw them home up. Therefore, no matter what the purpose is at this time, it must be to get back the lost face at this time. "Thank you, Great Emperor!" After hearing the words of Emperor Styx at this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization also quickly saluted him. But in the end, he also understood this matter. Although the Lord of Light said that he had killed some ordinary civilians unintentionally, he did not cause more damage after all. If he continued to entangle, there would be no harm at all. significance. At this time, the other party is directly willing to use the composite scroll as an apology gift, which is actually full of sincerity. Therefore, after he took the resurrection scrolls handed over by the Lord of Light, this matter was cancelled. The scroll of resurrection is very precious. It is engraved with the resurrection technique of the Holy See of Light, so at this time, it is obvious that it can directly resurrect the existence of the **** level. It is conceivable how precious it is. This is really a living death. Human flesh and bones, even if they have lost their bodies, but for the gods at this time, these gods will not really die at all. And it will only sink into the heart world, so at this time, as long as you use these resurrection scrolls, you can directly pull the other party out of the depths of the astral world, this is the real precious thing . At the beginning, if the human side could get this resurrection scroll, when Zuo Tianyao was about to be resurrected, there was no need to arrange such a long time and make so many preparations. Only after using the resurrection scroll directly, Zuo Tianyao can be accurately positioned and pulled back from the depths of the astral world. It was just obvious that at that time, the strength of the human side had not reached that level at all, and there was no way to directly contact the Holy See of Light and obtain a resurrection scroll of this level. What''s more, back then, when the human side resurrected Zuo Tianyao, the reason why so many altars were arranged was largely to take advantage of that opportunity and take advantage of the unsuspecting situation of these gods. Directly let Zuo Tianyao ascend to the sky in one step, rushing to the level of the main god. That''s why so many preparations were made, instead of simply bringing Zuo Tianyao back to life. But no matter what, these resurrection scrolls are obviously very precious. For the gods, this means having an extra life, even for the main **** level, this thing is very valuable. Because after the death of the gods, their souls will fall into the depths of the astral world, so when they can no longer find the direction they came from, they can only sink everywhere in the depths of the astral world. And with this resurrection scroll, it is equivalent to setting an anchor point for them in the real world, and directly giving real guidance to these gods, so that they who are lost in the depths of the astral world, when the time comes Can follow this kind of guidance and be directly extradited to the real world. So this resurrection scroll actually has no level division at all. As long as it is a god, it will have enough effect at that time, and it can directly resurrect the other party. As for the loss of a body, this is not the slightest problem for the gods. Because after the true spirits of these gods return directly from the depths of the astral world, they will use the means they have mastered to make a body for themselves, which is nothing more than a relaxed and freehand thing. Therefore, the value of these resurrection scrolls can be imagined. At this time, the Lord of Light looked at the Emperor Styx next to him, and after seeing that the other party had taken off his own scroll, he knew that this matter was full of grievances. At this time, he did not say anything harsh, because this Sometimes, for people of their level, it doesn''t make any sense to say harsh words. Therefore, at this time, he turned and left without saying a word. After all, it has been confirmed earlier that what Xu Luo is here is just to act as a small doppelg?nger, only revealing his aura and attracting himself here. The fundamental purpose is to make himself and Tian Ren Civilized people are facing each other, so how can they not know at this time that they have actually fallen into the trap of the other party. "The brat is quite slippery." At this time, after seeing that the Lord of Light had turned and left, Emperor Styx couldn''t help cursing angrily. At this time, he naturally knew that the reason why the Lord of Light was directly attracted by people was actually Xu Luo''s tricks. After all, at this time in the world of the gods, the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light is already in full swing. So, how could Emperor Styx not know about this matter? Although Xu Luo said just now that he had been dealt with by the Lord of Light, Emperor Styx was naturally familiar with his aura at this time. Because of this, he naturally knew that Xu Luo had actually been here before, and it was precisely because of this that the Lord of Light was directly attracted here. Recalling that before Xu Luo, he directly cheated the Guangming ruler quietly, but at this time, Emperor Styx also seemed very happy in his heart. It is not so easy for the Lord of Light to make these resurrection scrolls. If it is the scrolls of resurrecting ordinary mortals, then it is obviously not that difficult at all, because the power consumed by those resurrection scrolls is very small, and the scrolls of resurrecting mortals actually have very important resurrection skills. One of the reasons for this is that the consumption of energy is greatly reduced when the body needs to be used as a medium. Therefore, if the scrolls for resurrecting mortals are made, there is no need for the Lord of Light to do it himself. It is only necessary to let some priests who practice the light resurrection technique take action. Although it is difficult for those priests to make some resurrection scrolls with their strength, they can also be made. But at this time, the scroll that can directly resurrect the gods can only be made by the Lord of Light, and therefore this thing is actually very popular in the entire world of gods. The principles of these resurrection scrolls are actually very simple. It is to build an anchor point in the real world, and directly send the breath of the anchor point to the resurrected object in the depths of the astral world, and then let the other party follow this kind of guidance directly to the anchor point in the real world Where it is, complete the resurrection. Under such circumstances, it is obviously a very critical thing to accurately locate the specific figure of the other party. And this step is also the most difficult. The consumption of energy is very huge, so although it is said that there are gods with similar means at this time, it is not only the Lord of Light, but only the Lord of Light is willing to use this method, seal it in a scroll and sell it to others . Therefore, the resurrection scroll is very popular in the entire world of gods, and the Lord of Light also made a lot of money by selling this kind of resurrection scroll. Obviously, when he wanted to make this kind of resurrection, he couldn''t just make it casually. So at this time he took the cart directly, and the three resurrection scrolls came out, which were actually attached. Of course, the price is more powerful than imagined. It''s just that at this time, for Emperor Styx, what he cares about is not just the ruler of light. The resurrection scrolls that he took out at this time, what is more important is that what he cares about at this time is that the ruler of light directly Being blackmailed and made him eat a turtle, this is the happiest thing for Emperor Styx. At this time, the main **** of the Heavenly Blade civilization on the other side is naturally happy. After all, at this time, I got it all at once. In the case of three resurrection scrolls, it means that I have three more lives. It is conceivable that for him, he just took the lives of some ordinary civilians and exchanged these three scrolls, of course he got huge benefits. So at this time, when Emperor Styx was about to leave, he also respectfully sent Emperor Styx away. Because he also knew very well that if Emperor Styx hadn''t come forward, with his power, he would obviously not be qualified to force the Lord of Light to make such a concession. As for his intention to show his sincerity by taking out two resurrection scrolls, he was rejected by Emperor Styx. At this time, in the entire insulating universe, the attention of each top powerhouse is focused on the Lord of Light. At this time, Emperor Styx directly publicized this matter, so of course they also knew at this time that the Lord of Light was directly placed by Xu Luo at this time. Regarding this matter, it is actually very easy to understand at this time, because this is the Emperor Styx, who does not like the Lord of Light at all, so when faced with such things as the Lord of Light being deflated, it is obvious that he is naturally willing to put this The matter was spread out, and it was precisely because of this that most people knew about it at this time. At this time, although the Lord of Light said that he knew that the attention of the other top powerhouses was on him at this time, but at this time he just let the other party observe him, as for himself, he has been searching silently at this time About Xu Luo''s trace. After all, at this time, since his avatar has come to the insulating universe, it is of course necessary to look for Xu Luo''s trace carefully at this time. As for the world of the gods, there are naturally other avatars going there to process. It''s just that it''s a pity for Guangming to rule slightly at this time. At this time, all Xu Luo''s avatars have disappeared, so that when he wanted to find Xu Luo''s trace at this time, he unexpectedly I don''t have any clue. Under such circumstances, unless Xu Luo took the initiative to reveal his figure, otherwise, it is obvious that there is no trace at all at this time. At this time, the Lord of Light wants to go to the place where human civilization is located to explore carefully, but thinking of the unity among the gods on the side of the universe at this time, he can only give up his idea at this time. At this time, if he runs into human civilization, then it will not only be the grievances between him and Xu Luo. At that time, the eighteen top powers in the insulating universe will definitely not sit idly by. After all, for them, the eighteen top powers are not just arbitrators at this time. For them, they have sufficient obligations to these low-level forces at this time to ensure their safety. If there are other top powerhouses directly bullying these low-level civilizations, it is obvious that some of their high-level civilizations will not just sit idly by at this time. So if the Lord of Light directly targets human civilization at this time, it will be obvious that he will not only be facing Xu Luo, but will directly add the eighteen top powers in the entire insulating universe. At this time, the Lord of Light is not a fool, so naturally he would not be willing to be this armor. Because once he has caused some damage in these civilizations, it is obvious that he will definitely lose money and avoid disasters. With the experience in the Heavenly Blade civilization this time, the light will rule this time , I finally thought of being a lot more honest. After all, he knew very well at this time that if he was dishonest, he would pay a greater price by then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1261： The end of the gods Chapter 1261 The end of the gods In the last time, the Lord of Light was directly led away by Xu Luo. Because Xu Luo has a large number of heart-inducing worms directly distributed in the source of each alien civilization, from time to time he will directly occupy the body of one of them, exposing his breath, so that after that During the time, the Lord of Light frequently traveled between different civilizations. It''s just that at this time the Lord of Light is also a master of learning. Even when he arrived at the places where these foreign civilizations are located, he restrained his breath and directly arrived at the place where Xu Luo was. It''s just that when he faced Xu Luo''s place, if he wanted to attack Xu Luo, it was inevitable, and he still had to pay a certain price to solve Xu Luo. After all, at this time, when he found out that when he exposed the power above the gods, he would be directly punished by this world, which made him feel scruples when facing Xu Luo. But if he is only at the legendary level and fighting Xu Luo, it is obvious that he is not Xu Luo''s opponent at this time. When the power of light is at the legendary level, when facing the power of destruction, it is nothing more than being beaten one-sidedly. What''s more, at the legendary level, Xu Luo possesses not only the power of destruction, but also the power of truth and the power of light. Obviously, the situation is very bad for him at this time. Therefore, when facing Xu Luo again and again, the Lord of Light can only slightly expose some strength beyond the level of the gods, and directly solve Xu Luo''s bodies one by one. And every time he reveals the corresponding power, the punishment of the insulating universe will follow. It''s just that when faced with such a situation under the circumstances of the strong ruler of light, although he said he was punished, he was still able to survive the situation, so that at this time, even though he was one of the avatars The power is consumed wantonly, but it is not enough to hurt the muscles and bones. It''s just that for the ruler of light at this time, this is the most disgusting thing. Xu Luo appeared in various places as he wished, so that at this time, the Lord of Light was directly attracted by him and was exhausted. And in the following time, Xu Luo didn''t just let only one of his avatars appear at the same time, but at the same time, in the real world, in the different worlds, in the worlds of different planes Among them, even in the void, and many places on the continent of the gods have their own aura appearing. So much so that when seeing so many auras appearing at the same time at this time, the Lord of Light couldn''t tell which one was real and which one was fake. Or all the auras that appear are the same as the ones I encountered earlier, just transformed from the body of a certain believer. But no matter what, for the Lord of Light at this time, he can only send his clone and incarnation to watch, lest he directly miss something at this time. On the contrary, in the world of the gods at this time, the battle between the Great Qin Empire and the Guangming Holy See has entered a fierce stage. At the beginning, both of them were in a bedside state, just watching the development of the situation quietly, and then they dispatched their own troops. But in the following time, when the preparation time of the two is almost done, it is obvious that it means that it is time for them to directly fight in person. Therefore, when the surrounding forces were watching from the sidelines, the army of Daqin and the power of the Holy See of Light collided directly. And when the two were actually fighting, the combat effectiveness of the Daqin army also made each of these forces unexpected. Cooperation is unimaginable to others. On the contrary, these fighters of the Holy See of Light, although their strength is relatively stronger, but at this time, because of the lack of solidarity and cooperation with each other, when these fighters of Daqin really fight In terms of combat effectiveness, there is indeed a significant gap. What''s more, in addition to the personnel aspect at this time, the equipment aspect is also extremely obvious at this time. Because of this, with all kinds of equipment advantages at this time, when facing these people at this time, the Daqin side won a complete victory. At this time, Xu Luo is also vigorously supporting these people from the Great Qin, so at this time there are enough magic weapons to be directly distributed to them. When attacking fortified battles, if you directly use the magic energy cannon and a large number of magic energy guns to attack, a round of long-range attack directly uses the magic energy gun to attack, and after the two come into contact, use the melee attack method directly Under such circumstances, these Daqin troops once defeated them when they faced the Guangming Holy See army. The Pope of Light thought that his army had been modified to give them a certain strength, but when he really fought, he found that all of this was nothing more than what he had imagined. The two are not on the same level at all, and at the same time, those magic cannons and magic guns at this time have also brought enough trouble to the Holy See of Light. The Holy See of Guangming is rich and powerful, so it has a lot of equipment, but at this time, when they are facing the Daqin army and bombarding with so many magic cannons, one can imagine how bad the situation is. "Your Majesty, the situation on the front line!" At this time, on the side of the Great Qin Empire, in the temporary camp, Ying Yingluo''s avatar is in the middle of the presiding situation. Although she does not directly participate in the command of the battle, she is still very concerned about the battle situation at this time. So that after a while, all kinds of situations on the battlefield will naturally be sent to him, which makes her have a clear grasp of the battle situation at this time. At this time, a messenger came to Ying Yingluo with a stack of documents, placed them respectfully in front of her, and then left. At this time, Ying Yingluo was idle and bored, so when these battle situations were sent, the words for her naturally complemented each other. So at this time, she directly read through these well-organized materials. At this time, she also knows the situation on each battlefield like the back of her hand. While seeing the development and changes in various battlefields at this time, Ying Yingluo had a smile on her face. Since she decided to launch an attack on the Guangming Holy See, from the very beginning, she directly occupied dozens of cities with the momentum of thunder. In the following time, the Guangming Holy See and the Great Qin Empire fell into a state of confrontation. middle. In the following time, both parties entered into a state of silence, and each was ready to attack, but they did not launch a more real attack. At this time, after a period of time and adjustments, the Guangming Holy See sent those who were attacked They recruited former fighters, and after some simple training, they felt that they had the strength to fight a battle, so they confidently began to provoke the Great Qin side. But when the armies of the two sides are actually fighting, the situation will be nothing more than a one-sided massacre. When these armies of Daqin faced each other, one could imagine how terrifying their fighting power was. At this time, the Guangming Holy See also understood that the army can only become a real elite soldier after going through blood and fire on the real battlefield. It''s not that they have a good cultivation base, and then after a simple rest, they can become a powerful army, but when they understand that they have suffered heavy trauma, it is obviously not possible to recover in a short time Gotta come. And after more than a year (the time of the gods) of silence, in the following time, among the colleges in the cities of Daqin, some management personnel have simply undergone training, so there is a year As a buffer, they naturally have a large number of reserve talents. In the following time, not only did they renovate and manage the cities that were originally brought down, so that these places were completely under their control. More importantly, as they have trained these managers, in the process of actually launching an all-out war of resistance, after directly capturing the surrounding cities at the fastest speed, they quickly Under the circumstances of sending these personnel to the past. As a result, at this time, the opponent has no defensive power at all, and can only watch their cities being captured by them. In the following time, they can only watch the opponent directly These cities are completely brought under control. At this time, with all kinds of magical weapons and the high mobility of space worms, when going to these cities, it is obvious that time is not an issue for them at all. With the fastest speed, go directly through these space-time cities, drive the space channel directly into the interior of the opponent''s city, and then send Daqin''s army there to kill all the resistance forces in the city. , and then dispatching personnel to garrison, for the Daqin side, it is just the simplest operation. It is precisely because of this that the Daqin side has already occupied enough cities from the Guangming Holy See at this time. At the beginning, Ying Yingluo just chose to fight steadily, and fought every city, big and small. But when it came to the back, Ying Yingluo felt that this speed was too slow. After all, after a year of repairs, the rear had been cultivated at this time, and under the circumstances of reserve talents, Let them have certain personnel available. But it is obvious that at this time, hundreds of cities have already allocated these personnel, so if they occupy more cities in the future, it will be obvious to them in terms of management personnel. will fall into a state of inadequacy again. So at this time he naturally made certain strategic adjustments, that is, cities must be occupied, but not every city needs to be occupied. With the strength of the Great Qin side, it is completely possible to occupy the surrounding large cities at this time. After occupying these large cities at that time, they will slowly radiate, and the small and medium-sized cities around them will make them slowly occupy them in this way. These cities are brought under their own control. After all, at this time, there are enough protective forces in the surrounding large urban areas, but it is obvious that the most important thing for these large urban areas is their city wall protection. They can directly ignore the opponent''s protection and enter the opponent''s interior. Therefore, it is obviously easier to break through from the inside out at this time. Therefore, at this time, even the people of the Holy See were extremely stunned. These cities, which they thought were very well protected, did not have any useful effects at all when facing the Daqin company. As a result, large cities were brought into being directly under the control of the opponent. After bringing these huge cities into the control range, the Great Qin Empire slowly began to control the surrounding small and medium-sized cities in the following time. But in this way, at this time, for them, the speed of receiving and managing the process is naturally more than ten times faster. On the contrary, for the Holy See at this time, this is naturally an extremely painful thing. It''s just that at this time, no matter how painful they are and when facing such a situation, there is nothing they can do. Under the circumstances that their combat power is not as good as others, their mobility is faster than theirs, so that at this time, their The army can be quickly dispatched to their place, but the result can only be to watch the news of success, and for the Guangming Empire, this time is naturally a nightmare. It''s just one area, and the number of cities it occupies is so huge that at this time, even where the soldiers of the Great Qin Empire are pointing, they are all invincible, but it is obvious that at this time, they want to take all the cities occupied by the Holy See of Light It is not an easy task to bring cities under control. So at this time, after going through such a long time to attack, they still directly ignored the time on the road with the help of the hollow worm. At this time, they occupied a large number of large cities. Under the circumstances of the giant cities, they now only occupy half of the large area they are attacking at this time. However, since Ying Yingluo directly occupied half of the district at this time, she was of course very happy. Because if you add up all his victories at this time, you will be out of the place where the Holy See of Light is located, outside this half of the region. In the process of their continuous impact in the front, and then add the initial Some of the surrounding cities that were occupied at that time were equivalent to half a large area when they were all added up. It also means that at this time, with all of my forces added up, I already have an extra territory in a large area, and if I can control myself, is there any dissatisfaction? So at this time, the Great Qin Empire, where Ying Yingluo is located, is not impatient at all in the process of continuously launching attacks. After all, they only need to take control slowly at this time, and under the condition of attacking bit by bit, the surrounding cities will naturally be brought into their control. It is conceivable that the result will naturally be more beneficial to him. On the contrary, the most anxious thing at this time is naturally the Holy See of Light. After all, at this time, a city is directly under the control of others. Under such circumstances, their territory is being eroded by others bit by bit. As a result, their strength has been slowly decreasing. It is conceivable that it is difficult for them to explain to the Lord of Light at this time. It''s just that the strength is not as good as others at this time, and the opponent is fighting directly in their homeland. At this time, even when they have established a firm foothold, in a short while, they want to get these things out of the hands of the Great Qin Empire. It is not possible to reoccupy the occupied area in a short time. At this time, the Great Qin Empire is slowly and steadily advancing. At this time, they continue to bring these cities under their control. The next thing they need to do is naturally to open schools one by one. And then cultivate those talents who have a certain talent for managers. Only in this way, with so many management talents, can we quickly bring cities under our control. During the training process of these personnel, it is natural that they cannot be accomplished overnight in a short period of time. Because of this, at this time, the Great Qin Empire was not in a hurry to attack at all. Because at this time Ying Yingluo also discovered that when facing her own offensive, the Lord of Light was not at all in a hurry. At this time, it was still the old **** who was directly leading the elite forces in the Holy See of Light , to attack and destroy the Holy See in the eastern region, if that is the case, why should she be in a hurry at this time? On the contrary, when faced with the attack of the elite troops of the Holy See of Light and the joint forces of the surrounding areas attacking, the defense of the Holy See that was destroyed at this time has always been impeccable. So much time has passed, and under the circumstances of repeated attacks, those coalition forces of the gods have never been able to break through the slightest line of defense to destroy the Holy See. And this is mainly due to the fact that some of Xu Luo''s magic cannons have a strong ability to defend the city, so that at this time, these people of his are constantly defending, so that the opponent cannot directly take a step forward. No matter how powerful the army is, the destroying army on the side of the Holy See at this time is not for nothing after all, so when facing the opponent''s offensive at this moment, the strength of the two armies is about the same, and at this time, the side that destroys the Holy See has a natural advantage , Coupled with the fact that some magic energy cannons are constantly inflated, when the opponent wants to attack, it is obviously not allowed for them to pass. This also made it possible that under such a long period of stalemate, the opponent launched attacks again and again, but was directly knocked out again and again. At the beginning, the Lord of Light thought about attacking Xu Luo by destroying the Holy See, but in the later time, he realized that he had no other choice but to destroy the Holy See. His own attention has already been placed on Xu Luo''s rich body, so at this time, he actually has no time to pay too much attention to the matter of possession. And at this time, the elite troops of the Holy See of Light will not withdraw their troops if they have not received the order of the Lord of Light at this time. It is precisely because of this situation that these elite forces of the Holy See of Light have been left in the eastern theater at this time, but no one pays attention to them. As for those people in the eastern region, they naturally welcome the precise power of the Holy See of Light at this time. If these guys are not at the forefront of them, when they launch attacks again and again at this time, They no longer know how much damage they have experienced. So at this time, I hope that the troops of the Holy See of Light will become stronger at this time, so that they can reduce more casualties by then. At this time, the situation on the Continent of the Gods can be described as turbulent. On the one hand, it was because of the battle on the Continent of the Gods. On the other hand, at this time, the battle between the Lord of Light and Xu Luo also attracted the attention of countless gods. It''s just that many veteran gods think that the ruler of light is powerful, so he can easily get rid of Xu Luo, an advanced ruler. But what they never expected was that Xu Luo was very slippery at this time, and as for the other party at this time, he didn''t have the slightest advantage at all. It seems that Xu Luo has been in a state of being suppressed and beaten at this time, but for Xu Luo at this time, it is just the loss of some Zerg believers, and the rest at this time has no influence at all. Even watching Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See has been under attack at this time, but for Xu Luo at this time, apart from the fact that the destruction of the Holy See has a lot of magic cannons that are constantly being consumed, it is obvious that his own In the local territory, there was no fighting at all, and the situation at this time was of course not the slightest problem for him. As for the magic energy cannon, Xu Luo already had a large amount of storage at the beginning, not to mention that at this time, among the fifteen large regions he occupied, the territory was vast and there were a large number of magic energy mines, which existed in in. What''s more, in addition to these things, the city of freedom that Xu Luo occupies at this time is itself a huge trading market. So it is obviously very easy to get the magic stone at this time. So much so that at this time, it seems that a large amount of magic stones have been consumed, but obviously in terms of the storage of the destruction of the Holy See, the consumption at this time is just a drop in the bucket. Even if one day these magic stones are completely consumed, Xu Luo can completely replace them with his own crystals of light and darkness, or crystals of faith, so there is no need to worry about these magic cannons. At that time no energy can be used. After all, although Xu Luo said that the time to become a **** is relatively short, but at this time his own particularity makes his foundation at this time actually very deep. "We can''t let them fight like this anymore!" And at this time, in the void, one by one of the top powerhouses did form a meeting with each other at this time. Earlier, they could still be in a state of watching a good show, but at this time, as the land of the gods became chaotic, so that after a large number of negative forces were generated at this time, they discovered that the void in the void at this time Those virtual demons, with the help of these negative forces, are growing wantonly. Of course, such things cannot be allowed to continue at this time. What''s more, at this time, it seems that it is only a matter between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, but at this time, as the figures between the two appear in various places, even faintly, there is an insulated relationship between them. The universe has a tendency to be dragged down. So much so that at this time, some gods could no longer sit still. I''m afraid that Xu Luo is running around at this time, which will cause more chaos at that time. After all, at this time, the barrier between the insulating universe and the world of the gods is already very fragile. If the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light makes the space barrier of the insulating universe even more fragile Under the circumstances, it will directly intensify the trend of fusion between the world of the gods and the insulating universe. This is of course intolerable for any master level. These top-level existences of them, of course, know that the world of the gods and the insulating universe will directly merge together at this time, but even if they know these things at this time, for them, of course they need to try their best at this time. to avoid. Because at this time, try to avoid the direct fusion of the two worlds, so that they can have more time to deal with it, and if the fusion is completed quickly at this time, it is obvious that for them at that time, This is not a good thing. Because neither party did it at this time. Under the condition of being fully prepared, when the two abrupt worlds merge together, it will be obvious to them that they will be caught off guard. And when this comes, the situation is naturally very bad. It is also because of this that at this time, both parties are trying to avoid the rapid fusion of the two worlds at this time, and at the same time, while trying to avoid the disappearance of the space barrier, they are actually doing a good job at this time. Prepare to receive personnel from both parties. I want to blend the two worlds together as peacefully as possible. Although some casualties and battles are inevitable during the fusion process of the two worlds, for them at this time, it is obvious that they can be slightly reduced by then. After all, the loss is only worth it. After all, there was a time when these two worlds were the same world. It was only at that time that, for some reason, the two worlds were directly isolated. In the situation of reintegration at this time, for them, it is just to accept those sisters and compatriots who were separated at that time, and this time is also the reason for their return. For such a thing, they actually welcome it. "This matter is not easy!" At this time, these dominance levels are in the process of negotiating, and each of them is very embarrassed. After all, at this time, the reason why such a fight between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light was due to the law of the origin of light. At this time, for the ruler of light, the original law of light is what he is determined to achieve. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to let go easily at this time. As far as Xu Luo is concerned, at this time, he will naturally not just release the meat that has already reached his mouth casually. Because of this, it is conceivable that at this time, even if some of them want to mediate, it is difficult for them to speak. "In any case, the defense is about to change at this time, and we must try our best to let the God of Destruction go to the defense line of the gods to garrison and play his true role. Instead of letting him and Guangming continue to mess around at this time. After all, if they continue to mess around at this time, it will cause wonderful turmoil in the entire world of the gods. If this is the case, if they continue to be so turbulent, many worlds will be pulled down one after another. And more importantly, at this time, the world of the gods is so turbulent that countless negative forces are everywhere. For those guys at this time, it is their supreme hotbed! " When mentioning those guys, the faces of all the existences at the master level are not very good-looking. "Let me persuade Guangming, this time is not just his own business, this matter is related to the safety of the entire gods world, at this time, it is obvious that personal thoughts need to be put aside. At that time, I also hope that you will go to persuade Destroyer to let him try his best to show the original law of light. This thing is in his hands at this time. Although it has a certain value, it is obviously not decisive. Therefore, if this thing is in his hands at this time, it is nothing more than a hot potato, and Guangming will definitely not let it go. " After scanning the surrounding gods at this time, the Vulcan, or the Lord of Fire, volunteered at this time. Feeling that he went to find Guangming to make peace, so at the same time, he also hoped that the gods on the other side of the universe would persuade Xu Luo and let him take out the original law of light. At this time, the gods on the side of the insulating universe looked at each other, and they nodded one by one at this time, because it was obviously not an easy task for them to continue so seriously at this time, so at this time they It also tends to directly stop the fight between the two parties. As for asking Xu Luo to teach another ray of the original law of light at this time, although they are not absolutely sure in their hearts, it is obvious that this is not a big problem for them at this time. After all, the original law of light is actually not decisive for Xu Luo. So if this ray of light can be exchanged for certain benefits, it is obviously a good thing for Xu Luo after all. "I''ll try it." At this time, the dragon **** is, volunteered. After hearing the Dragon God say that he would try it, the gods of the insulating universe also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, at this time, when the other gods and Xu Luo are not familiar with each other at all, it is not an appropriate decision to rush to find Xu Luo rashly. So at this time, it is naturally a good thing for the Dragon God to go directly to look for it. Under the circumstances that these master-level levels have completed their meetings with each other, they quickly dispersed at this time. At this time, their dominant levels seem to be very leisurely, but in fact only they themselves understand that they are actually very busy at this time, and they seem to be everywhere at ordinary times, but in fact they are just some incarnations of them. Because in normal times, some of their figures don''t need to fight at all, some of their incarnations are enough to accomplish many things, and others are afraid of their identities, so for these incarnations of them, they don''t dare to do it at all. explore. Therefore, it is impossible to tell whether this is their avatar or their real clone, so no one can find out where their real body is. The God of Flame who volunteered at this time, after accepting the task at this time, did not hesitate at all, and went directly to where the Lord of Light was. Go in the bright direction. "Huo Huo, why are you looking for me?" When the Lord of Flame came to the outskirts of the Kingdom of Light, the Lord of Light had naturally noticed where he was. Therefore, I saw only the gate of the kingdom of heaven opened, and then a group of angels lined up to welcome him. Then the figure of the Lord of Light also appeared under the gate of the kingdom of heaven. When he saw the trace of the Lord of Flame, the Lord of Light was also very shocked at this time. It never occurred to him that the Lord of Flames would come to him on his own initiative at this time. "Guangming, is this how you treat old friends?" After seeing the Lord of Light and talking to himself at the door, the Lord of Flame looked at him slightly displeased. "come in." Although he didn''t know why the Flame Lord came to the door at this time, it was obvious that it was not an appropriate place to speak under the gate of heaven at this time. So at this time, after the light master nodded, he directly led the way and led the flame master to his own **** realm. At this time, the God Realm is filled with birds singing and flowers fragrant, and angels are doing various things in the God Realm at this time, some of them are living comfortably there, while others are working hard. When seeing this scene at this time, a look of envy flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Fire. After all, for a loner like him, it is obviously a very good thing to have such a small world of his own. It''s just that it''s obvious that for an old **** like the Lord of Fire, he''s used to being alone, and he doesn''t adapt to such a life at all, not to mention that what he wants more is the world he lives in, full of magma and thick Strong smokey smell. So it is obvious that the world of flames he is in is simply impossible to be like the world dominated by light, so full of birdsong and flowers, so at this time, he just glanced enviously, and then directly focused his attention on it. went back. At this time, the two were flying continuously, and neither of them spoke first, and then they came to a place where a magnificent and majestic palace was located, and only then did the lord of light lead him in. Waving their hands, after they entered the hall, tables and chairs appeared respectively. At this time, after the Lord of Light sat down first, the Lord of Flame was invited to sit down. "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. If you have any intentions to come, you can say it." "I came this time because of the dispute between you and the Sword of Destruction." Looking at the lord of light, the lord of flame is also outspoken at this time, directly stating his intention to come. "You should know what I want!" Knowing the purpose of the Lord of Flame at this time, the Lord of Light is not surprised at all at this time. After all, the matter between himself and Xu Luo was so huge at this time, so it was beyond his expectation that these gods would come to stop him at this time. Even at this time, these gods came so late, which was already beyond his expectation, but his attitude at this time was also very clear. For him at this time, what he needed was that one. The original law of light. So at this time, as long as he does not get the law of Guangming himself, it is impossible for him and Xu Luo to coexist. Therefore, when other gods came to persuade them at this time, it was obviously impossible to achieve results. Because at this time, the original law of light is related to the foundation of one''s enlightenment. If there is no original law of light, the law of light that one obtains is not perfect enough at all. It also means that at this time, I can only stay in the current state permanently, and I will not be able to improve at all, let alone have the opportunity to hit the master. Therefore, it is conceivable that it is not easy for him to save anyone''s face at this time. Because this is a fundamental contradiction that cannot be reconciled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1262： make peace, stop Ge Chapter 1262 Talk about peace, stop Ge At this moment, the Lord of Light looked at the Lord of Light, but at this moment, the Lord of Fire also understood what kind of temperament he was. And if you think about it differently, when you face such a situation at this time, it is obvious that if your own law of flame origin is obtained by others, then he will also spare no effort to get it from others. Take it back from the body, so the Lord of Fire can naturally understand the light at this time, why would the Lord do such a thing at this time? "The truce is hereby, this is the decision made by the meeting of the gods! Correspondingly, at this time, we will also try our best to help you get the original law of light from destruction, and at this time, the defense line of the gods is about to change. You should understand what we need to do at this time. And at this time, what needs to be stopped is not only the dispute between you and Destruction, but also the dispute on the continent of the gods. " "If you can really do this, I can stop." After taking a deep breath, a flash of excitement flashed in the heart of the Lord of Light. After all, he had already seen how slippery Xu Luo was in the past, and Xu Luo''s attitude was also very resolute, so he wanted to forcibly seize the Law of Light Source from Xu Luo''s hands. Very tough stuff. Because at this time, he didn''t even know where Xu Luo''s real body was. Therefore, it is obviously a very difficult thing to directly extract the original law of light from him. At this time, if these gods can really persuade Xu Luo to hand over the original law of light to him, then he will directly So what if you stop? "I can choose to stop, but at this time, matters on the continent of the gods are not in my hands. After all, it is not in my hands for that little human girl to directly attack my Holy See of Light at this time." When talking about this matter, the words of the ruler of light are also full of deep displeasure at this time. After all, he never thought that when he started to target Xu Luo, it would directly lead to a fire in his backyard, and even because he put all his energy on Xu Luo, so much so that the elites in the Holy See would be killed. All the power was taken away, and as a result, at this time, when facing Daqin''s attack, the power of the Holy See of Light will appear so weak. Obviously, there is such a powerful force in the Holy See of Guangming, but at this time, because there are not enough troops to use, facing the army strength of the Qin Dynasty, the two are not at the same level at all. This incident also sounded the alarm for the Lord of Light. When I understood the previous part, the Holy See of Light seemed very powerful, but it was nothing more than individual strength. If it is really to form an army to attack, it is obvious that these people in the Holy See of Light are simply not enough to watch. So in the following time, he intends to make some changes to the people of the Holy See of Light, and expand the number of troops at that time. After all, at this time, if there are not enough troops, facing the expanding surrounding area, the forces of each force will Under the circumstances, it will be very difficult for the Bright Holy See at that time. Especially now the Holy See of Light, because it controls seven areas, under such circumstances, when the time comes, the surrounding areas will be one by one. All need to have enough troops to garrison. Given the **** lesson this time, of course he would not naively think that when those personnel in the Holy See of the Light are powerful, even if there are foreign enemies coming to invade, as long as they activate the light With the strength of these believers in the Holy See, they can expel the enemies at will. Times have changed now, and it is not the same as it used to be. At the beginning, the Holy See of Light had three regions, so when the strength was strong, even if the people in the surrounding regions attacked themselves, with the power of the three regions, it was obvious that there was no need to have a large-scale When the army attacked, only the power of the light believers in these three areas could gather spontaneously and drive out all the people around them. But it is obviously not realistic now. Because at this time, the strength of the surrounding forces has been developed, so at this time, the people of the Holy See no longer have a strong advantage when facing them. It is precisely because of this that, when facing the surrounding people at this time, when there is not enough troops to use, the people of the Bright Holy See, when facing the Great Qin Empire, will be defeated directly. "I''m going to tell that little human girl about this matter, what you need to do at this time is to stop continuing to target destruction!" Thinking that it was Daqin who was taking the initiative to attack the Holy See of Light at this time, the Lord of Flame also seemed a little startled at this time. He never thought that the little human girl seemed so strong. And the most unexpected thing is that when the other party launched an attack on the people of the Holy See of Light, they quickly wreaked havoc on the Goose forces of the Holy See of Light. Therefore, at this time, he also seemed to have a slight headache. After all, according to the current trend, the opponent has the absolute upper hand. If you continue to do so, you will be able to capture more cities from the Holy See of Light. Even taking an entire area directly is a thing of the past. After all, judging from the current power of the Holy See of Jin Guangming, their elite has been in the eastern region at this time, so at this time there is no extra power to return to the garden, facing the increasingly powerful Great Qin Empire. At that time, it was obvious that there was not enough strength to resist their progress. Although he said he was very unwilling, facing the Lord of Flame, the Lord of Light could only slightly nod his head at this time. After all, he knew very well at this time, since this was a decision made in the meeting of the gods. It also means that all those dominant levels have participated in the previous period, which means that the instructions issued by most of the dominant levels. This is in the interests of the entire gods world, so at this time, if you sing the opposite, you will stand on the opposite side of these masters. Although it is reasonable to say that my own strength is at the level of **** at this time, it is also reasonable to say that it is only among the gods who left the true spirits in the temples. However, gods like the Lord of Fire and the Water God did not actually leave their true spirits in the temples. If they fought directly, when facing some ancient gods at this time, the light dominates Between them, it is nothing more than between brothers. But at this time, he can handle one, but under the situation of multiple gods attacking together, it is obvious that if he is unwilling to obey their command at this time and insists on attacking Xu Luo, then it will be for the sake of the entire gods. With the stability of the world, these guys will definitely not hesitate to take action and directly suppress themselves. It was precisely because of the situation that he was acting like this, the Lord of Light also nodded at this time, and could only bite the bullet and agree. For the performance of the ruler of light, the Lord of Flame is of course very satisfied at this time. Since I have already explained the side of the ruler of light, all I need to do at this time is to understand the little girl of human beings. . And this is not a big problem for him at all. He is just a main god. When facing himself, the Lord of Fire, can he still turn the sky upside down? At this time, he was a little worried about the insulation universe. After all, at this time, it is necessary to say that Tong Xuluo brought out the original law of light. The preciousness of the original law of light is naturally clear to anyone. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo is clinging to the law of the origin of light. In fact, he still has a bigger concern, that is, at this time, the relationship between him and the master of light is already regarded as fire and water. When the principle of origin is brought out and the law of light dominance is perfected, it means that he has the qualification to attack supreme. Yes, qualify! And if the Juggernaut of Light really succeeds in attacking Supreme, based on the grievances between him and the Juggernaut of Light, if the Juggernaut of Light directly attacks him at that time, it is obvious that no one can stop him. It is precisely because of such concerns that Xu Luo will not easily reveal the original law of light at this time, and this is exactly what these gods are worried about at this time. But at this time, these gods can only do some persuasion. At this time, they can forcibly suppress the dispute between the Lord of Light and Xu Luo, but at this time, it is naturally impossible for them to force the emptiness and directly bring out the original law of light. Because at this time, the original law of light is Xu Luo''s own asset, and this is the last legacy left by the goddess of light to Xu Luo. Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, it is impossible for them to directly force Xu Luojiang to reveal the original law of light at this time. All they can do at this time is to directly stop the dispute between the Lord of Light and Xu Luo, nothing more. . And Xu Luo, who was still hiding in the XZ in various places, suddenly found that when he wanted his own aura at this time, the Lord of Light did not appear at all, which made him have some doubts on the contrary. . "You don''t need to try again, Guangming won''t come to you at this time." When Xu Luo''s figure appeared in a fourth-level civilization, he waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for the Lord of Light, but the Dragon God appeared beside him at this time. When seeing the Dragon God, Xu Luo also seemed a little surprised at this time. He never thought that it would be the Dragon God who appeared directly beside him at this time. "haven''t seen you for a long time!" Looking at Xu Luo, Dragon God smiled slightly at this time. "It seems a little hypocritical to say these words after an era. After all, we only met in the past, but obviously, you didn''t know me at that time, so it should be that we are separated by an age. After the era, we really officially met." Dragon God had a strange expression on his face when he said these words. Seeing the appearance of the Dragon God, Xu Luo naturally knew it at this time. At this time, the Dragon God obviously knew the time and space he went to and saw the golden egg back then. . Then I know the situation where they meet across time and space. Therefore, when hearing what he said, Xu Luo could only nod his head slightly at this time, because at this time, after all, the Dragon God is different from the golden egg back then. "Brightness has been forced by us to stop targeting you. But it was obvious that he would not let it go at this time. As long as the original law of light is still on you, it is obvious that the conflict between the two of you will continue to erupt, and in a short time, you will never be his opponent. Although some of us are on your side at this time, it is impossible for us to be on your side all the time. Therefore, this matter between you two must come to an end. Continue to procrastinate like this. " At this time, when Dragon God said these words, his expression was dignified. Obviously at this time, he is of course not afraid of the Lord of Light, but if the Lord of Light has been targeting at this time, if Xu Luo does not let it go like this, it is impossible for this matter to come to an end. If this matter continues to be so targeted at this time , for Xu Luo at that time, of course it will be. Very unfavorable. After hearing Dragon God''s words, Xu Luo''s expression seemed a little uncertain. Of course, he himself is very clear about what the dragon **** said, but at this time he has no suitable way to directly solve this problem, so that at this time, he is directly stuck here. At this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to take out the original law of light casually, because at this time, if the master of light directly achieves the perfection of the original law of light, then he will have the qualification to attack the supreme. Even if it directly hits Supreme, it is obvious that Supreme exists. If you want to target yourself, you can kill yourself casually at that time. Even at this time, Xu Luo has his own Zerg existence in various places, but with the power of the supreme existence, it is obviously not too much to wipe himself and even all the Zerg directly from the source. difficult things. And this is exactly what needs to be worried about at this time. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Dragon God certainly knew what his worries were at this time. It''s just that at this time, Dragon God is also a little hesitant. Because at this time, when faced with such a situation, it is actually difficult for them, the masters, to come up with a suitable solution. Because to put it bluntly, although they said that strength and light dominance are on the same level at this time, they are only at the dominance level. So once the Lord of Light breaks through to the highest level at this time, they will not be opponents of the Lord of Light at all. So that there is no suitable means to check and balance the Lord of Light, which means that at this time they have no way to make a guarantee for the loser to end, so the problem is stuck here. "Let Guangming swear by the Mechanic God Throne that when he is promoted to Supreme, he will never be able to attack you." At this moment, a soft voice sounded in Xu Luo''s mind. When hearing this voice, Xu Luo was slightly taken aback. Because at this time, he had no idea who the voice that sounded in his mind was. But at this time, after hearing what the other party said, Xu Luo''s heart moved slightly. Because it is obvious that in the world of the gods, the existence of each of these is extremely respected by the Mechanic God Throne. Therefore, at this time, let the Lord of Light swear directly by the Mechanic God, not only the power of the oath, but more importantly, the swear by the Mechanic God. Obviously, Mechanic God Throne will directly attack him at that time. And such an oath is not like these gods who swear directly against the Kamigawa oath or against the temples. Because whether it is the oath of the gods or the oaths of the temples, they are actually very mechanical, so there are various means to directly avoid them. And if it is directly directed at the revelation of the Mechanic God, once they violate it, the machine will naturally be able to deal with it. So at this time, it is obvious that the direct revelation from the Mechanic God Throne is that at that time, even if the Lord of Light is directly promoted to the highest level, he will have no way to do things that violate his oath. Even if the Lord of Light has been promoted to the highest level, the gap between him and the Mechanic God Throne is huge, and because of this, once the revelation is made to the Mechanic God Throne at this time, the time will come. It means that he has made up his mind to really let Xu Nuo go. "Can!" At this time, it seemed that he could see the hesitation in Xu Nuo''s eyes. At this time, Dragon God really nodded to him, indicating that he was indeed a good choice at this time. "That''s fine, but he needs to give me enough compensation." At this time Xu Luo nodded, but correspondingly, at this time, of course, not only let the Lord of Light promise not to continue to target himself, but at this time let himself come up with the original law of light. adequate compensation. "I will decide this matter for you, and I will go talk to the light." After seeing Xu Luo loosen his mouth, Dragon God also seemed a little excited at this time. Because if the fight between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light continues at this time, the entire world of the gods will be slightly turbulent at that time, so when Xu Luo directly lets go of his mouth at this time, it actually means that the entire gods world The world will look like Xiao Ting, so this matter is of course very critical. Seeing the appearance of Dragon God, Xu Luo nodded at this moment. If the dispute with the Lord of Light can be resolved, it is of course very good for Xu Luo at this time. Although it is said that he has paid for the Law of the Origin of Light at this time, relatively speaking, at this time Xu Luo Luo is also very clear that with his current strength, there is no way to keep this ray of light and the original law. So at this time, although I feel a little bit aggrieved in my heart, but when the situation is stronger than others, these gods are still on my side at this time, but if I don''t agree to this plan at this time, Xu Luo is very upset at this time. Clearly, at that time, there will be some gods who feel that they don''t know good and bad, so they may not be willing to continue to stand on their side, and even they will directly turn their guns and stand on the side of the Lord of Light to put pressure on themselves. As for such things, Xu Luo already understood very clearly at this time. So at this time he didn''t take it to heart at all. As for this time, when the Dragon God went to discuss the matter with the Lord of Light, Xu Luo naturally expressed some of his needs. At this time, what Xu Luo needs is Yuanyuan. Actually, at this time, he needs a lot of original breath. But for Xu Luo at this time, what he said was blackmailing the master of Guangming, so naturally the more original breath he got at this time, the better. At this time, after knowing that what Xu Luo needs is the original breath, the Dragon God nodded. Knowing what Xu Luo needs, the next step is nothing more than arguing with the Lord of Light. As far as the Dragon God is concerned, at this time, the character of Guangming is also clear to a certain extent, so there is a high probability that the Lord of Guangming will agree to Xu Luo''s needs. At this moment, what he was thinking in his heart was, what kind of price should he offer at this time, in order to strive for greater benefits for Xu Luo. Anyway, it will be the Lord of Light who will pay the bill, so at this time, I am nothing more than helping others. Being able to fight for more benefits for Xu Luo in this process can be regarded as doing something for Xu Luo. For him at this time, it is just a matter of convenience. And when there is a certain tacit understanding among these top gods, at this time on the continent of the gods, Ying Yingluo certainly doesn''t know this. Besides, at this time, the speed of time above the astral world was ten times different from that of the Continent of the Gods, and the battle between Ying Yingluo and the Holy See of Light continued. So much so that at this time, she brought cities one by one into her control one by one, so for him and her at this time, what they need to do at this time is to directly control the big cities and giant cities around them. brought into control. And once these great achievements and residents are brought under control, the small and medium-sized cities among these huge cities will just become part of themselves. To her, it just costs money It takes a certain amount of effort to receive it. Just when Ying Yingluo was thinking about how long it would take her to completely occupy this large area, she discovered that a young man with long fiery red hair appeared in front of her. At this time, seeing this young man looking at her with admiring eyes, Ying Yingluo felt a flash of vigilance in her heart. But earlier, he hadn''t noticed the other party''s arrival at all, so of course he was very shocked at this time. At any rate, at this time, Ying Yingluo had been promoted to become the main god. Even if it doesn''t take long for me to be promoted to the realm of the main **** at this time, and what is here at this time is only a clone of myself, but the other party can approach me unconsciously, which actually means that the other party''s strength Very powerful. "Young Valkyrie, hello, I am Flame." Looking at Ying Yingluo, the Lord of Flame also directly revealed his identity at this time. Flame? Hearing the name of Huo Yan at this time, Ying Yingluo''s heart was shocked, but then he and she immediately realized that the only person in this world who can directly call himself Huo Huo is the Lord of Huo Huo. "I have seen the Lord of Fire!" At this time, Ying Yingluo got up quickly, and gave a big Qin salute to the Lord of Flame slightly. In any case, what I am facing at this time is the existence of a master, so it is obviously necessary to maintain due respect for such a top powerhouse at this time. "I came here this time to eliminate your war." Seeing Ying Yingluo being so polite at this time, the Lord of Flame nodded slightly, and then directly expressed his thoughts. "At this time, the battle between you seems to be just a matter between you, but at this time, the Continent of the Gods is in such a chaotic state, and the impact caused by it will affect the whole body. At this time, your level has not yet reached that level, so I can''t tell you that much for the time being. But if you continue to fight like this at this time, it will be extremely detrimental to the Gods Continent, so I ask you to end this battle quickly. " "End this fight?" After hearing the words of the Flame Index, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help frowning at this time. Because judging from the current trend, it is obvious that the fight will continue at this time. At that time, for Ying Yingluo, she will be able to directly occupy the entire surrounding area without any effort, and this will be very important for Yingying. In my own words, it is a very good time. At this time, the elite forces of the Holy See of Light are in the eastern theater. In addition, at this time, there is no strong army on the side of the Holy See of Light to stop such an attack. What Yingluo said, it is absolutely possible to directly control the power of the Qin Dynasty and drive straight in. And if this opportunity is lost at this time, it is obvious that there will be no next opportunity for myself to use directly. So at this time, the other party came directly to ask her to stop this dispute, which obviously made Ying Yingluo not happy. "I can ensure that after this battle is over, the light will not come to trouble you. The area you occupy will belong to you from now on." At this time, it seems that he has seen the reason, and he has the same thought in his heart. After taking a look at him, the Lord of Fire directly made the decision. For all this, he can still make the decision for the Art of Fire at this time. Because I know what kind of personality the Lord of Light has, so even if I know about such things in the back of the Lord of Light, I just pinch my nose and admit it. "Then all the surrounding area I occupy belongs to me. Even the small cities nearby that I haven''t cleaned up completely at this time belong to me at this time. Occupied all directions, and the small handful in the middle belonged to someone else. After blinking for a while, Ying Yingluo also directly chose to accept as soon as she was good. After all, at this time, a master-level existence had to come over in person and inform himself that the battle was over immediately, as one can imagine. This incident obviously caused a certain hidden danger to the world of the gods. This will lead to such a top powerhouse directly coming forward, so if she continues to fight like this at this time, it may not be a good thing, so for her at this time, take advantage of this opportunity to fight for more. Benefits are the most appropriate. If possible, at this time Ying Yingluo would of course want to open his mouth directly, directly wanting to completely occupy the area he is in at this time, but it is obvious that even though he has already occupied three-fifths of the area at this time. place, but for the ruler of light at this time, the remaining small half of the area occupies a very large area at this time. Therefore, of course, he would not give it to himself casually, and therefore he did not make such a request at this time, but only occupied the area he occupied, and besides this, because he had already occupied the area around him at this time. Some great cities and great cities were occupied. However, many of the small and medium-sized cities in the middle have not been completely occupied, so at this time, she naturally brought these places under her control accordingly. At this time, what she needs most is to get a promise, that is, in the future, the Lord of Light will not be able to directly target herself and take these places back. After all, if the Lord of Light directly attacks her, it is obvious that with Ying Yingluo''s power, there is no way to counter the Lord of Light. Because of this, she took the opportunity to express her interests directly at this time. "In the area near you, what you occupy, and the area in between all belong to you, and here, I can also promise you that in the future, the light will not directly target you on this matter. You take revenge. Of course, no one can tell what will happen in the future, but at least Bright will not choose to attack you because of this matter. This is my promise made by Huo Huo. " After completing his task easily, the Flame Lord was also in a very happy mood at this time, so knowing Ying Yingluo''s concerns at this time, he also smiled and directly made his promise at this time. For him, he can still do this at this time. If the Lord of Light directly retaliates because Ying Yingluo directly occupied part of his place in the future, the Lord of Flame feels that he will directly Helping Ying Yingluo stand out is also due. After all, as a peacemaker, if the Lord of Light turns his face directly because of this incident, it will actually be his own face. Seeing the appearance of the Lord of Fire, Ying Yingluo blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything more. At this time, when he saw this yellow-haired young man, he suddenly felt that the other party seemed to have some innocent cuteness. But what I have to mention is that when I saw the Lord of Flame, although the other party said that he was very simple, but because of his powerful strength, what the other party said at this time was the truth, and Ying Yingluo To put it bluntly, at this time, directly occupying 60% of an area, it is already a very profitable thing for him. So in the following time, he can completely sort out the occupied places around him silently. Of course, in addition to this, it is necessary to sort out the surrounding small and medium-sized cities that have not yet been brought into my control, so there are actually a lot of things that I need to deal with later, so that at this time, for Ying According to Yingluo, completely occupying the 60% of the land is actually not something that can be done in a short period of time. Before, it was just because this opportunity was once in a lifetime, that''s why he forced to directly send the fighters under his command to attack. After quickly occupying these places in this way, there is really no rush to sort out these places silently in the following time. After all, in the time to come, such an opportunity will be unspeakable for a few people, and now this time the action has been terminated ahead of schedule, but for Ying Yingluo, the benefits she has obtained are actually enough , so there is nothing too regretful in my heart. Although at this time, she does have enough spare power to completely occupy the entire area, but in terms of the size of the Great Qin Empire today, after directly occupying this large area, it will be like nothing to them at that time. It''s like a snake swallowing an elephant, but it''s actually a little hard to digest. It also means that a large number of incentives in Daqing will be occupied by this area, and compared with the Daqin Empire itself, this area is separated by several areas. Some cities have been occupied by Daqin at this time, but at this time it is like a mallet, with large areas on the left and right ends, but the middle is just a long passageway. There are other cities around, if they are not occupied by them, for Ying Yingluo, this is a big hidden danger after all. "In the time to come, disputes are not allowed on the continent of the gods. I hope you can understand this." At this time, after casting a prostitute glance at Ying Yingluo, the Lord of Flame gave her a warning in a non-trivial way. After all, at this time, of course she understood what Yingluo was thinking. Now that the Holy See is no longer targeted at this time, what Yingying wants to do at this time is naturally to completely occupy the places around the city that she quickly swept across the city, so that at this time, she There will be no hidden dangers on the left and right sides of these sites. But at this time, it is the request of their masters to stop fighting on the mainland of the gods. Therefore, if Ying Yingluo takes action against these places at this time, it is obvious that his purpose of stopping them at this time has already been lost. . So at this time, of course he needs to let Ying Yingluo understand that it is not the will of his Lord of Fire to destroy the entire Gods Continent at this time, but the will of the many masters in the entire Gods World. So when their masters and levels come down with their will, the creatures in the world of the gods can only be in a state of compliance. You must know that at this time, their dominator-level levels are not just existences born in the world of the gods. At this time, there are still many strong men from different worlds who have also joined their camp. At this time, there is only one fundamental reason why these top strong men are united, and that is to guard against the surrounding area. Some of the abyssal creatures, as well as some terrible existences like virtual demons. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that they are actually together because of their interests. And the world of the gods is the center of all worlds. At this time, after many negative forces are generated in the world of the gods, they will cause the abyssal creatures and virtual demons to breed rapidly, and they will directly come forward to eliminate the war. . After all, in the past, in the world of the gods, although it was said to be very chaotic, to put it bluntly, before the appearance of the undead natural disaster, in the world of the gods, there was actually not as much chaos as Ying Yingluo and the others were fighting now. big movement. So those gods, in the process of fighting, were nothing more than small troubles, so at that time, when these existences faced such disputes, they had no intention of taking action at all. But now because their commotion is too huge, so that they can no longer turn a blind eye at this time, and the reason why these gods are so important at this time. There is also a very important reason, that is, with the integration of regions one by one, the world of the gods has fallen into a long period of tranquility, so there is no situation in which a large number of negative forces are produced. In this way, those virtual demons will not be nourished by negative forces for a long time. Now that Ying Yingluo and the others have set off such a situation again, a lot of negative forces have been generated in a short period of time, which is why these strong people pay so much attention to it. I also understand how important negative power is to these imaginary demons at this time. The setting was wrong, and it was published directly, which became yesterdays, plus a chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 1263： Nine out and thirteen out Chapter 1263 Nine Outs and Thirteen Returns What everyone didn''t expect was that the huge battle that had been raging on the continent of the gods ended in such an anticlimactic manner. At the beginning, many people still thought about how the dispute between the Holy See of Guangming and the Great Qin Empire would end. But the final result was that each played 50 boards, and the status quo was maintained at this time. At this time, the two sides honestly occupied their respective areas, and in the following time, they directly relied on a line of defense and faced each other across the river. For the Holy See of Light, of course they are not satisfied with this situation. After all, at this time, they have captured most of the area. But at this time, for those gods who are high in the world of gods, their words at this time are will! Even when the Lord of Light faced them, he could only choose to give in at this time. And for these gods, at this time, the Holy See of Guangming continues to fight like this. When they are fighting on two fronts, they really can''t spare a shot in a short time to directly solve the Great Qin Empire. Instead of this, it is better to just accept it at this time, so as to avoid more areas being directly taken away by others. After all, at this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that, if you look at the army lineup at this time, the Guangming Holy See can''t keep up with the Great Qin Empire. It also means that the attention of the ruler of light at this time is mainly on everyone, and these elite forces in the light empire can only be placed in the eastern region at this time. According to these warriors in the empire, they have the help of space eaters, so they can be said to be invincible. At this time, within the scope of the Holy See of Light, when they run rampant everywhere, they feel like they are in the land of no one. Therefore, as long as the Lord of Light cannot end the dispute with Xu Luo in a short period of time, it means that when facing the offensive of the Great Qin Empire at this time, if it continues like this at that time, the consequences will be brought about. , It just makes them have more territories directly captured by the Great Qin Empire in the future. So at this time the Lord of Light also knew this, even though he was very annoyed in his heart, he could only admit it by pinching his nose. As far as Ying Yingluo is concerned, although it is true that he offended the Lord of Light and the Holy See at this time, but in the case of picking up a large area for nothing at this time, for him at this time, in the future time, it can be done slowly. Control the area that he has seized, making it completely his own territory. After all, for him at this time, this large territory has so many people all of a sudden, it seems that the situation has been stabilized in a short period of time, but in the future, the policy of Daqin will be implemented to make this Some people change their own ideas, and at the same time, they also need to promote the belief in the Martial God in these places. After all, this cannot be done in a short time. But at this time, she also knew that since those high-ranking rulers had already personally stepped forward, interfering in the battle between them meant that within a short period of time, these top-level existences would not allow another chaos on the continent of the gods. stand up. If this happens, it is actually a good thing for Ying Yingluo. Because this means that in the future, even if the Lord of Light wants to take revenge on himself, it is obviously nothing more than that. It is impossible for the Lord of Light to rely on his avatar at this time and go directly to Ying Yingluo''s own God Realm Shoot against him within. Anyway, Ying Yingluo herself is also the existence of a main god. It seems that in terms of power, she is not an opponent of the Lord of Light. However, the biggest difference between Ying Yingluo and Xu Luo is that when Ying Yingluo is in her own God Realm, she relies on the strength of her own **** body, in her own home field, especially when she has her own main artifact in her hand. Under the circumstances, when the time comes, her strength will be able to explode with terrifying power. So if he just relied on his avatar to go to trouble Ying Yingluo, it is obvious that the Lord of Light really does not have this power. It also means that at this time Ying Yingluo can ensure that there will be no problems in her base camp. If this is the case, even if the Lord of Light is dissatisfied with her at this time, at most he can restrain some of her clones wandering in the void, but for Ying Yingluo, the loss is nothing more than that. After all, the ruler of light at this time, even if he wants to take revenge, he can only vent his anger on Yingyingluo''s avatars, but at this time on the continent of the gods, it is obviously not so easy to target Yingyingluo . Especially at this time, the military capacity of the Great Qin Empire was very strong, so it just came to an end at this time. Because she knew that the matter would be over immediately, Ying Yingluo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, when faced with a well-known master-level existence, the pressure on her is still very huge, but now she has won the bet, and the corresponding result is that she can directly take an area in this operation , Let your territory expand greatly. And this time, for Ying Yingluo, the benefits she gained were not limited to that. At this time, it seemed that what she got was only some material things, but Ying Yingluo knew very well that after each victory, her troops built up an invincible heart in their hearts, and more importantly, Yes, after experiencing blood and fire, these fighters have truly become elites. It also means that with a little training in the future, each of these personnel will grow up to be the talents of generals on their own. And at this time, Ying Yingluo hastily used the space eater to transport all the resources in the Great Qin Empire to the half of the region he captured at this time. After all, at this time, the opposite is the Holy See of Light, even if it is on the bright side, the battle between the two is over. But it is obvious that at this time, the Holy See of Light, how could it be possible to let it go? Although it seems that the battle on the bright side has ended, the disputes in the dark have only just begun at this time. More importantly, because the most important thing in Daqin is the strength of its own army, but according to the Holy See of Guangming, what they are most powerful at this time is actually their individual strength. If you make trouble within the range, it will be extremely difficult to defend when the time comes. Therefore, at this time, Ying Yingluo completely sealed off her entire area, and did not allow people from the Holy See of Light to come to her area at all. In this way, although it was not possible to completely isolate the arrival of outsiders, it was obvious. When she has completely closed the entire enclosure, it is not so easy for outsiders to enter it at this time. So at this time, with such protection, after a large number of people have been reduced to enter it, the remaining people, with the black ice platform monitoring in various places at this time, once foreign enemies invade If so, the people of the Black Ice Platform will naturally be able to detect the other party''s movements. Then it was nothing more than a dispute between the two. About this point, Ying Yingluo knew very clearly at this time. And she didn''t pay attention at all. After all, at this time, even if the people of the Holy See of Light do not attack her, her own black ice platform will certainly not be idle at this time. So in the following time, it is natural to honestly fall into a state of silence, and first completely digest the territory that has been occupied at this time. At the same time, it is natural to wantonly expand the power of the Black Ice Platform, and to build schools one after another within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, and to train many management talents from these schools. Therefore, at this time, for Ying Yingluo, there are a lot of things behind her, and she is waiting to go to deal with it, so it can be said that she is too busy at this time. But for such a thing, Yingluo is naturally in pain and joy at this time. After all, as the scope of his control has expanded, especially in the previous period, after experiencing victories one after another, the people of the Great Qin Empire worshiped Yingluo even more. As a result, Yingluo''s control over Daqin has been strengthened, making her strength stronger than before. If Ying Yingluo was only allowed to practice by herself, it would take her hundreds of years to rest for her strength. But at this time, after experiencing the tempering of the war, such a breakthrough was only completed in a short period of time. So for her, a warrior god, in fact, if she wants to make herself stronger, the best way is to directly use the mode of initiating wars, let herself experience victories again and again, and let the people below treat her Even more admiration, in this way, his improvement speed will naturally be very fast. It''s just that at this time, under the situation of being forcibly stopped, Ying Yingluo also knows that in a short time, she obviously has no chance to launch another attack. However, all she needs to do at this time is to quietly accumulate her own foundation, so that she can become stronger in the future. Once the impact is launched at that time, the surrounding area can be completely annexed quickly with the momentum of thunder. Compared to Ying Yingluo''s direct silence at this time, the gods in the eastern region are obviously very depressed at this time. After all, in the past, they worked hard and spent a lot of resources to attack Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See. However, after a long time of attack, they had no effect at all. During the time, Xu Luo beat him to shame. And more importantly, when they thought that if they persisted like this, they would be exhausted at that time. With Xu Luo''s own strength, it was obvious that there was no way to get involved with their multi-party coalition forces. What''s more, there were people from the Holy See of Light assisting in the middle, but in the end it was the dominant existence who came forward in person. After urgently stopping the fight between them, the subsequent result was already expected. At this time, although these gods said they were very depressed, they also knew that this was a crime other than war, so although they said they were unwilling, they could only directly choose to withdraw their troops. After all, at this time, the rulers personally ordered that they are not allowed to continue to initiate large-scale disputes, even if small-scale conflicts can be allowed to occur, but it is obvious that if large-scale conflicts do not occur, they want to seize at this time. Xu Luo''s territory is obviously not that easy. It also means that their careful thoughts can be completely put away at this time. With the presence of these rulers in person, the soldiers of the Holy See in the eastern region can only choose to go home. It''s just that compared to their strong military appearance when they first arrived, this army of the Holy See at this time looks disgraced. The number of people has been reduced by one-third compared to when it first arrived, and more importantly, the rest of these people are also exhausted. Especially in the case of repeatedly attacking Xu Luo''s defenses without any effect, it is actually a very big torture for this army of the Holy See who claims to be an elite. And at this time, without any achievements, they were directly driven back in despair. It is conceivable that for them at this time, there are really some shameless masters who see the light. But at this time, if you continue to stay like this, in terms of logistical supplies, when the forces around you no longer provide them, it is obvious that it is not a small sum of money at this time, so whether you like it or not , they can only choose to return. Compared to the troops of the Holy See of Light, at this time in the Kingdom of Light, looking at an uninvited guest at this time, the face of the Lord of Light is not very good. If you talk about the relationship between the Lord of Light and Emperor Styx, it is natural that they don''t like each other, but other than that, when seeing the Dragon God at this time, the Lord of Light may not have a good face to see where to go. After all, these existences who used to fight side by side with the Goddess of Light are not very pleasing to him. Of course, the Lord of Light is very clear about this, so for a long time, he did not fight with these gods at all. deal with. And at this time, when the Dragon God himself came to the door, there were of course some surprises for the Lord of Light. "You are a rare visitor!" Looking at the Dragon God at this time, the Lord of Light just said something indifferently. "Obviously you already know why I''m here. That person has agreed to take out the original law of light, but at this time, it depends on what you are willing to exchange!" Looking at the Lord of Light who looked unkind to him, the Dragon God didn''t care much at all at this time. As far as Dragon God is concerned, he is very different from Emperor Styx in that the strength of Emperor Styx and Lord of Light is actually on par with each other. Although it is said that the power of light is restrained against the power of darkness, conversely speaking, the power of darkness is also very corrosive to the power of light. Therefore, in the process of entanglement between the two, it is obvious that they are just directly equal, so that at this time, between Emperor Styx and the Lord of Light, no one can do anything to the other. In contrast, at this time, the power of the Holy See of Light, which is dominated by light in the world of the gods, is stronger than that of the Black Death Sect, so at this time on the continent of the gods, the Black Death Sect can only be kept in the dark all the time. It is impossible to challenge the Holy See directly on the front. As far as the Dragon God is concerned at this time, if the Holy See of Light dares to provoke him at this time, with the strong strength of the Dragon Clan, at this time, the Holy See of Light can be directly called to be a man in minutes. Although the Dragon God is said to be the strongest combat power among the Dragon Clan, there are many other powerful Dragon Clans besides the Dragon God himself. Moreover, these dragon clans all belong to the God-savior system, so that at this time, it is conceivable that their strength is very strong. In contrast, in the Guangming Vatican, except for the main **** of Guangming, the gods in the Guangming pantheon below him are obviously not as good as the Dragon Clan at this time. . And on the frontal battlefield, at this time, the Dragon God''s combat power is slightly stronger than the Lord of Light, and the Lord of Light''s greatest reliance, the great prophecy, is not too powerful when facing the Dragon God. Under such circumstances, the Lord of Light is obviously not willing to provoke the Dragon God. "He actually agreed?" At this time, after hearing what the Dragon God said, the Lord of Light also showed a surprised expression on his face. It never occurred to Xu Luo that at this time, he would be willing to directly reveal the original law of light. You must know that if Xu Luo was willing to take it out a long time ago, so many things would not have happened between them at all. At this time, Xu Luo has already reached this point, it is obvious that at this time he is afraid of the light Whether the Juggernaut was promoted to the highest level, or because he cared about his own face, he would not easily and directly reveal the original law of light. "In this world, everything has a price, this is what the Lord of Justice said!" Looking at the Lord of Light, Dragon God just smiled at this moment. "The need of that person is the source, and besides that, there is another condition!" "What condition?" After hearing the words of the Dragon God at this time, the Lord of Light didn''t care much at all. The other party has certain conditions, which is obviously a very normal thing. At this time, for him, if he can pay some price and directly exchange the law of light origin from Xu Luo, this is naturally something he would like to see. Because of this, at this time, he didn''t bother to say so much at all, so he hurriedly asked. Getting the original law of light earlier and making his own law perfect, it will obviously be more beneficial to him at that time. "That person''s request is very simple. When you get the law of the origin of light and promote to the supreme existence, you must swear to the Mechanic God. After you are promoted, you will no longer target him because of this matter, and you will not use it for any reason. Shooting at him, of course, also applies to pre-promotion." Dragon God smiled and looked at him, but a strange look flashed in his eyes. "I can swear to the Mechanic God that I will not take the initiative to target him, but I will never say that I will not target him for any reason. If he directly targets me, can I still catch it?" The Lord of Light easily saw the trap in the words of the Dragon God at this time, so he quickly made corrections. "I can make the decision on his behalf. At this time, as long as you swear to the Mechanic God, if you don''t take the initiative to target him, then he will not come to provoke you." "Then I can agree to this condition, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me from now on, then I won''t take the initiative to provoke him." For the ruler of light, what he needs to do most at this time is to obtain the original law of light as soon as possible, so what is left at this time is not within his consideration at all. As long as Xu Luo does not come to provoke him, the ruler of light at this time I''m too lazy to talk to him. "This one condition is met, and the remaining one is naturally that you need to give your original strength to exchange with him." After hearing the words of the Dragon God, of course the Lord of Light also knew at this time that the previous oath to the Mechanic God Throne not to target Xu Luo was just an additional condition. To put it bluntly, it is actually spending an insurance. After all, no one is worried. At this time, after the master of light has obtained the law of the source of light and is promoted to the supreme situation, he will directly attack Xu Luo. Therefore, at this time, this is just to reassure both parties. At this time, it is time to make a real deal with Xu Luo. "How much does he want?" At this time, the ruler of light seemed to be hesitant. Because he didn''t know how much Xu Luo needed at this time, so how to ask a price at this time is naturally not appropriate. But at this time, he was actually ready to be directly slaughtered. At this time, Xu Luo took out the original law of light, even if he was willing to trade the original law of light at this time, But obviously it is also necessary to make a lot of money with the law of the origin of light. At this time, the headache for the Lord of Light lies in the fact that the battle between him and Xu Luo seemed to be at an absolute top level in the previous period, but the situation of chasing and killing Xu Luo''s clones all over the world Under the circumstances, for the ruler of light, the many divine powers he has accumulated have been consumed a lot. What''s more, at this time, in the world of the gods, the Holy See of Light has also suffered huge damage at this time. Especially in the previous period, he spent a lot of magic to send the gold elite troops of the Holy See of Light directly to the eastern region, which was actually extremely expensive. It also means that the divine power reserve in his hands at this time is not so much, not to mention that he invited the Lord of Order to attack Xu Luo, which weakened the source of life of the Lord of Order at that time. In many cases, later on, he paid a lot of price in order to silence the Lord of Order, to appease the Lord of Order. As a result, at this time, the accumulation of the Lord of Light over countless years has shrunk greatly. So he was a little worried that he didn''t have enough capital at this time to pay Xu Luo the corresponding fees. "One hundred thousand units." Looking at the Lord of Light at this time, the Dragon God smiled, but slowly said a number. "What are you kidding?" After hearing Dragon God''s words at this time, the expression of the Lord of Light turned cold all of a sudden. The origin of one hundred thousand units is not a small number, and it is not something he can get out at once. "This is the law of origin, and it is your most scarce law of origin of light. Shouldn''t you be ready to be slaughtered by someone at this time? Once you get the law of origin of light, it will mean If you want to be able to attack the supreme, when you reach the supreme, all the original sources have lost their meaning. At that time, is there anything you cant get out of a hundred thousand original sources? That is the supreme existence, dont you just Not moved?" Looking at the light ruling this time, the Dragon God is honest and kind. "That''s nothing more than a majestic law. At this time, do you think it has such a high value? What''s more, even if I get together the law of the source of light, it''s just to make my own source perfect. At most, I will get It is still unknown whether he can really launch an impact after reaching a qualification that can hit the supreme threshold. At this time, let me spend 100,000 yuan to buy such a ticket directly. Do you think I have such a big capital? " The Lord of Light could not help but sneer at this time. He is not an ignorant child, so he may not know that the other party is asking for a lot of money at this time, but for him, 100,000 yuan is indeed too expensive at this time, and he simply can''t afford that much. "I talked to that person for a long time before finally persuading him to take out this strand of law and come over for a deal. At this time, you don''t have to take it out at once, and when you have the strength, or slowly repay him, isn''t it? If this opportunity is passed, it will not be so easy for you to obtain the Law of Origin after that person changes his mind at that time. And don''t think about continuing to target him later, after all, you should be very clear about the importance of that person. The most suitable place for him is above the line of defense of the gods. Once he goes to the line of defense of the gods, do you think you still have a chance to directly target him? " Seeing the appearance of the Lord of Light, the Dragon God just smiled at this time, and he didn''t even care about the attitude of the Lord of Light, because at this time, for the Dragon God, he didn''t need to look at the other party at all. complexion. Hearing this, the face of the Lord of Light finally darkened. And for him, this is what he cares most about. If Xu Luo changes his mind directly at this time, once he goes to the gods'' defense line, it is conceivable that he wants to target Xu Luo at that time, that is to be against the gods of the world of the gods or the gods of the order camp. If this is the case, even if he is a master-level existence, he will not be able to cause any disturbance at all. On the one hand, it is because in the camp of order, on the side of the joint parliament, there are many top masters sitting there. In addition, behind these existences, there are countless supreme existences, as well as the Mechanic Throne pressing there. Once when Xu Luo went to guard the line of defense of the gods at this time, if the Lord of Light targeted him, then the Mechanic God Seat would directly intervene in this matter. So it is conceivable that it will not be so easy for him to obtain the original law of light from Xu Luo again. Once Xu Luo is directly in the line of defense of the gods and goes to garrison, it is very normal for Qian''er not to come back for eight hundred years. After a few hundred years, when Xu Luo directly and fully grasped the two rules he had obtained, he would not be a new ruler at that time. And when he has fully mastered these two rules, even if his mastery of the rules is not high at all, but when the two rules are superimposed, he can at least barely contend against the Lord of Light on the frontal battlefield. And once Xu Luo can contend against the Lord of Light on the frontal battlefield, it will not be so easy for the Lord of Light to target him. After all, the ruler of light is now at the peak level of dominance. When it comes to Xu Luo, because Xu Luo has only just reached the level of dominance at this time, so the grasp of the rules is still relatively immature. At this time, he was just superimposed on the two rules, and he was barely able to make a few tricks with the master of light. But after a few hundred years, when he has a high degree of mastery of these two rules, the situation will be very different. Especially when thinking about the characteristics of the rules of truth, at this time the Lord of Light could not help but feel a flash of urgency. Once the rules of truth understand enough truths, the mastery of the rules of truth will increase rapidly at that time, which is completely unmatched by any kind of rules, and it is precisely because of this particularity of the rules of truth, So at this time, when I think of the Lord of Truth in the past, and the Lord of Light at this time, I can''t help but make up my mind. "One hundred thousand sources is not impossible, but you should be very clear that at this time in the entire world of gods, there is no **** who can take out so much at once, so I can only give a part of it every once in a while. As for when Pay off, I can''t tell." "That one naturally knows this, so from the very beginning, he said, act in accordance with the rules of the umbrella. At this time, all you need to do is to go out of the way." After hearing the words of the Lord of Light, the Dragon God smiled at this time, and then gave the Lord of Light an answer that left him dumbfounded. "You guys are really black-hearted!" At this time, looking at the bright smile of the Dragon God, the Lord of Light couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Nine out and thirteen out, he may not have known about this approach before, but before that, he was naturally very concerned about the umbrella created by Xu Luo. Because of this, at this time, he naturally knew what was going on in the long nine places and thirteen returns when borrowing money inside the umbrella. It is conceivable that if I owe a huge sum of 100,000 yuan at this time, I will bear a heavy debt for the Lord of Light at that time, and more importantly, besides the heavy debt, there are many other debts. The interest is waiting for yourself, this is the most serious. "Then do you want to borrow it at this time? After all, there is no deadline." Even in the face of the gnashing of teeth of the Lord of Light, the Dragon God smiled very brightly at this time. After looking at the Lord of Light at this time, he did ask a question. "Borrow, why not borrow?" After taking a deep breath, the Lord of Light nodded at this time, as if what the Dragon God said. Although it seems that nine out of ten and thirteen returns are very scary, even if it is compound interest, it will be an astronomical figure at that time. But for the ruler of light, the so-called no worries about debts, his most urgent task at this time is to get the original law of light into his own hands first. As for the later debts, for him, it is obvious that even if it is signed No matter how many debts there are, since he has no time limit to pay them back, it is obvious to him that if there are too many lice, it will not itch, and if there are too many debts, he will not worry. "Then please sign here." While speaking, an illusory scroll appeared in the void. And on the illusory scroll, there are relevant regulations at this time. Obviously, Dragon God had already made all the preparations from the very beginning, so now that the provisions have been sorted out, at this time, only waiting for the Lord of Light to sign, which means that this transaction will be implemented directly. . Looking at the clauses in front of me at this time, there are dense explanations of related regulations on it at this time, but the Lord of Light just glanced at them for a while, and didn''t look carefully at these related clauses at all. Because the conversation between Dragon God and himself is basically the same as at this time, so the nine outs and thirteen returns are naturally established. The so-called nine out and thirteen returns means that when you borrow 10,000, you will be given 9,000, but when you pay back, you need to pay back 13,000. That is to say, when you are in the process of borrowing, you only get 9,000 yuan, but you need to pay back 13,000 yuan, and you spent 4,000 to 5,000 yuan in vain. This is of course a very huge expense. At this time, the Nine Outs and Thirteen Returns that the Lord of Light saw had some discrepancies. At this time, the Lord of Light needs to pay 10,000 yuan to Xu Luo. The key problem is that, when he handed over 10,000 yuan at this time, he didn''t pay back part of it. Instead, he still owes Xu Luo 100,000 to the source. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to hand over 90,000 to the Lord of Light at this time as his debt. So the origin of the 100,000 yuan is given to Xu Luo at this time, 10,000 yuan, and the rest is considered to be 90,000 yuan, but the principle of nine out of thirteen returns, so he still owes 100,000 yuan. In the following time, after a while, corresponding interest will naturally be generated, but at this time, the Lord of Light doesn''t care about this at all. Because there is no time limit for repayment at all, he only needs to collect a certain amount of resources in the future, and after paying off the interest, this huge sum of money can continue to be owed. So for him, this is not too big a problem at all. Besides, the arrears of their gods at this time, of course, cannot be like ordinary mortals. There is a certain limit to the cycle of compound interest. As far as they are concerned, in the process of making huge profits at this time, the time span is a hundred years. Seeing that the Lord of Light signed his real name directly on these terms without hesitation at this time, the Dragon God couldn''t help but nodded at this time. Because this is the real purpose of my coming this time, since the other party has signed my real name at this time, and even has already given out 10,000 sources, at this time, I will go directly to the Lord of Light and look at it eagerly. The direction of the Dragon God. After all, for him, since he has already done what he should do at this time, he naturally needs to obtain the original law of light at this time. Seeing this situation, the Dragon God didn''t hesitate at this time, he just stretched out his palm, and in the palm, there appeared a tiny silk thread glowing with golden light. At this time, when he saw this tiny silk thread and felt the induction of this thread on himself, the ruler of light couldn''t help breathing quickly. At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of urgency. At this time, if he fuses this strand of silk thread into his body, it will directly fill up his sense of deficiency, so that he can obtain the complete original law of light. For him, this It is also what I have always pursued. So at this time, he eagerly looked at the Dragon God next to him, hoping that he would quickly hand over this ray of original law into his hands. Seeing the appearance of the Lord of Light, the Dragon God didn''t tease him too much at this time, and directly handed over this ray of source law to him, and then took over the ten thousand sources from him, and then During the time, he chuckled lightly. "Don''t forget, if you don''t pay back the loan from above, you will be punished by the Mechanic Throne!" To be honest, when I saw before, the Lord of Light didn''t even look at the terms above, and directly signed his own truth. Dragon God was also very shocked. You must know that there are many hidden traps on it, and at the beginning, the Lord of Light was completely dazzled by joy, thinking that all these were just small problems. The main reason is that if there is no repayment period, even if it is compound interest, the big deal is to bear an astronomical debt, but if it is not repaid, it will continue to accumulate, so he doesn''t take it seriously at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1264： heart decision Chapter 1264 Decision in the heart When the ruler of light has completely obtained the original law of light and fully integrated it, it means that the original law of light he obtained at this time is completely complete. It also means that at this time, there are no defects on his body. Although there are slight flaws, it is that the God of Dawn and the God of Dawn did not submit to him at this time. So much so that at this time, his light **** system has not been completely perfect, but relatively speaking, the problem at this time is actually not too huge at all. So for him at this time, these are completely minor issues, which can be put on the other side without too much fuss. After fulfilling his purpose, the Dragon God did not stay too long in the Kingdom of Light. In the following time, the ruler of light also directly completely closed his own kingdom of light. Even at this time, he simply passed on his order, causing the Holy See of Light in the world of the gods to fall into a state of silence. In the time that followed, he hid his traces of Guangming Kingdom, and no one could know where he was anymore. Obviously, now that he has obtained the complete law of light, what he needs to do next is naturally to feel this degree of perfection, and then to launch an impact on Supreme. Although at this time, he needs to slowly wear away this trace of the original law of light, so that the original law of light that he has obtained can be completely completed, which cannot be completed in a short time. But at this time, as far as the ruler of light is concerned, he can''t wait, so he has no spare time to continue to wait silently. Now that the law has been obtained at this time, it is obvious that what he needs to do most is naturally first. Thoroughly digest and clean, making it round and one with oneself. Although at this time, the Holy See of Light has fallen into a state of silence, it is obvious that for these people in the Holy See of Light, they need to honestly obey the orders issued to them by the Lord of Light, that is this At that time, they needed to build their own army in the Holy See of Light. After all, when facing the army of the Great Qin Empire, when they were severely beaten by the opponent, it was actually very embarrassing for those cardinals and archbishops in red. Because of this, they were naturally not angry at this time. It is under the situation that there is a fire in the heart. At this time, for some people in the Holy See of Light, following the orders of the Lord of Light, they have fallen into a state of silence. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, there is no war on the continent of the gods, and they are taking the opportunity to directly develop their own army and cultivate a strong army. When the time comes, they will naturally be in the Great Qin Empire. The place lost here has been rediscovered. In contrast, for the destruction of the Holy See at this time, the impact on them at this time is not great at all. After all, in the previous period, although the opponent said that they launched a fierce offensive against them, causing the destruction of fifteen areas of the Holy See, countless checkpoints had many attacks. But because no one can break through their defense line, so at this time, their homeland has not suffered any trauma at all, and for them, their homeland has been in a state of rapid development at this time, The economy is rapidly rising. Although it is said that a certain amount of resources are consumed at this time, it is nothing more than that. At this time, after there is no war, the loss of resources is reduced, so at this time, it is just doing what should be done and continuing to enter the stage of rapid development. With the appearance of cavitation worms, at this time, Xu Luo connected the cities with each other, thinking of spreading all the cities together as soon as possible to form a network. At that time, when you want to go to any city, you will be able to pass quickly. Although these special passages can only be used by internal personnel, it means that with these passages, in case of emergency When it happens, it can be fast-traveled anytime, anywhere. So ordinary people are still passing by trains, cars, or steamboats in all directions at this time. After all, for ordinary people, what they need to travel through is just some nearby cities, so the distance of tens of thousands of kilometers, for them, is already a long way to travel by train or car. More than enough. As for the farther areas, it will be just a transfer at that time, and except for some combatants, these ordinary personnel have no need to go so far away at this time. Although it is said that he has lost the law of the source of light, Xu Luo has also obtained a large number of sources at this time, although it seems that he is not very useful for him to obtain these sources at this time. But Xu Luo is very clear that when needed, these origins are his extremely important resources. Because the source is not only able to supplement their life force at the dominant level, but more importantly, when they need to quickly understand the laws they have mastered, they can burn their own source and strengthen themselves for this kind of power. degree of control. So for them at this time, the origin is actually a very good resource. It is also because of this that gods like them value the origin so much at this time, and this has become an extremely important strategic resource in the dominance level. This time, Xu Luo obtained 100,000 units of origin directly from the master of light through the law of the source of light, which is actually a very cost-effective thing. Because strictly speaking, the law is not worth as much as one hundred thousand sources. This time, it was just relying on the dominance of light to blackmail him when the source was extremely scarce. But no matter what, for Xu Luo at this time, after having this source, whether he uses it himself or trades with other gods at this time, it will be extremely beneficial after all. Among these gods, the source itself is extremely scarce at this time. After everyone has a certain source, most of them choose to consume it directly to enhance their own strength. At this time, Xu Luo actually obtained a Under Wan Benyuan''s expectations, he has already become a minor asset among the many rulers. The ruler of light can have more than 10,000 origins, which are actually accumulated bit by bit over a long period of time. Although the source is said to be a renewable resource, it is obvious that it is not so easy for their dominance levels to refine the source. Therefore, at this time, there are only so many origins in the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, few people will directly choose to take out their origins and trade with others. When most of them have origins, they are directly within themselves. Digested. At this time, the world of the gods suddenly fell into a state of silence. One by one, the gods did not continue to fight with each other, so that after there was no battle at this time, there would be no such negative forces. Not to mention that there is no negative force at all. But it is obvious that the remaining negative power at this time did not continue to spread to the abyss or the empty extraterritorial void under the situation that the undead world absorbed it, which means that at this time those virtual demons have no way to reappear. Obtain these negative forces as their own resources, so that at this time their strength has no way to be replenished. What''s more important is that it''s not just that these virtual demons can''t be replenished at this time, but in the void outside the territory, the battle between these virtual demons and the clone of the Lord of Light has been in a fierce stage. So that there are a large number of virtual demons at all times, which are directly purified by the Lord of Light. At this time, the Lord of Light is directly painting the ground under the condition of self-control, in this void, the area divided by his great prophecy , At this time, those virtual demons around him have no way to approach him directly. At the same time, at this time, the Thunder Naga next to him is trying his best to get close to the Lord of Light and join him, but at this time, the virtual demons around him are also trying their best to resist him , under the condition that he was not allowed to continue to approach, at this time, they continued to rush towards him. So at this time, it is extremely difficult for him to move forward every step. Therefore, at this time, it seems that he is not far from the area where the Lord of Light is doing, but it is obviously very difficult to get close to the past. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo''s Zerg races are all over these virtual demon communities. Although there are a large number of virtual demons rushing directly around, so that at this time, these There is no way for the Zerg to persist for too long, and they will be directly killed by the opponent soon. But at this time, because there is a small group of deep-space magic ants directly gathered together, although they were killed wantonly at this time, although some of them died at this time, the remaining ones are also rapidly Consuming energy, and then continuously completing the division, the number of them has not decreased, but is growing steadily. Although these deep-space demon ants have been dividing their teams at this time, so they have not formed a large-scale gathering at all, so that they have not attracted the attention of those mid-level and high-level virtual demons, but it is obvious that at this time they are just fighting with other demon ants. If the gold, the legend-level virtual demons are used to resist earthquakes, for these bugs, the problem is not a big problem at all. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo, in this way, is actually nibbling away the power of these virtual demons bit by bit. More importantly, these virtual demons have not noticed this happening at this time, so that this At that time, these low-level virtual demons were gradually devoured by the Zerg and transformed into their power. It seems that these Zergs did not attract much attention at this time, but in fact, at this time, the Zergs were divided into groups and spread in all directions. If all their powers were gathered together, it would already be one A rather staggering figure. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally understood what is meant by a long flow of water. When he sent his Zerg over last time, he really let the strength of these deep-space magic ants increase so much that in the following time, it didn''t take too long for the true god-level deep space The magic ants were all cultivated by themselves. But it turned out that it was precisely because these Zergs became too powerful that in the end they directly attracted the attention of the other party, and then they were directly slapped to death by a certain top existence. So back then, all the energies that Xu Luo swallowed were all watered down. Now that he has relevant experience, Xu Luo will naturally not do such a thing again, and let all his original investment in the early stage be in vain. It seems that at this time, it is just devouring the power of these virtual demons bit by bit, so that some of the low-level virtual demons can be transformed, but for everyone, swallowing the power of one more at this time will allow them to grow one more. point. It doesn''t matter whether there is more or less power devoured at this time, as long as it is devouring some virtual power, and even these Zergs have been killed by the opponent at this time, but at this time, the power of these killed Zergs does flow to For other Zerg, the result is nothing more than returning to the past. It also means that the power of these Zerg races has not decreased at all at this time, and in this process, although there are many Zerg races, they are directly exchanged for a Void Demon. In this way, they will continue to fight with each other Consumption is going on, but at this time the total number of virtual demons is constantly decreasing after all. On the contrary, the number of Zergs is indeed increasing online, so although there is a certain loss of power, the final result is that these Zergs have changed drastically. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even think about how big the scale would be. He just wanted to let the Zerg race hide in the virtual demon community and establish a foundation of his own here. When you need it, you can completely let yourself come, and then you will have a place to stay and let yourself survive. But now that the battle between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light is over, what Xu Luo said at this time actually means that at this time, there is no need for him to run around like before. So at this time, he is actually considering whether to let it go as soon as it is good, and gather all the power of these Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo was actually still thinking about another question, that is, what the Dragon God said to him earlier, should he garrison above the line of defense of the gods. If it was in the past, Xu Luo would of course be very unfamiliar with the line of defense of the gods. He didn''t even know it existed at all, but Xu Luo himself had seen the existence of the gods'' defense line before, and he also knew that there were many gods stationed there above the gods'' defense line. So of course I know what the real purpose of the existence of the gods'' line of defense is at this time. So much so that at this time, after knowing the importance of the gods'' defense line, of course they don''t feel that at this time and the gods'' defense line are dispensable. In the process of telling Xu Luo earlier, the Dragon God introduced the significance of the existence of the God Line of Defense in considerable detail. As for the invitation to Xu Luo, it was not a compulsory recruitment, but it was based on Xu Luo''s personal opinion. But Dragon God did suggest that Xu Luo had better run above the gods'' defense line. The reason for this is that if he entered the gods'' defense line, for Xu Luo, he would be able to get rid of all kinds of disputes in the world of gods. , Another point is that at this time, Xu Luo''s garrison above the gods'' defense line will make it easier for him to gain the favor of many veteran masters. In that case, it seems that the favorability of these powerful people does not have much effect, but it actually has many invisible benefits. More importantly, at this time, although the Lord of Light is forced to swear an oath to the Mechanic God Throne, making sure that he will not dare to attack Xu Lao in the future, there are other gods besides the Lord of Light, and there may not be any at this time. some other thoughts. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo has just been promoted to the master level, and his own strength is still relatively weak. If he is stationed directly above the gods'' line of defense at this time, he will be completely defeated by the power of blood and fire. Have enough time to enhance your control over the power of the law. By the time the hundreds of years have passed and Xu Luo has strengthened his control over his own power, then he will no longer be at the level of a beginner. Makes his strength in the dominance level, and it will not be the bottom of the existence. At that time, when other masters want to attack him, it will obviously not be so easy. As for Dragon God''s suggestion, Xu Luo was actually a little bit excited at this time. After all, Xu Luo is naturally very aware of his own shortcomings. His biggest shortcoming is that due to the short period of time to achieve the **** level, compared with some other old **** levels at this time, it is obvious that his background is very insufficient. It is very obvious that Xu Luo doesn''t even have his own artifact at this time. Therefore, compared with other gods, although Xu Luo said that every Zerg is his clone at this time, but correspondingly, his combat effectiveness at this time is much worse than other gods. Especially when the gods are directly dispatched to show up, it is obvious that Xu Luo is not the opponent of those gods at all. Other gods have their own gods, but obviously, at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t have his own gods at all. For him, at this time, he can only use his own avatar Fight with other people''s gods. It is precisely because he has a certain understanding of the gods'' defense line, so when the Dragon God proposed to let Xu Luo go to the gods'' defense line for a period of time, Xu Luo was naturally thinking about the pros and cons of this time. For their dominance levels, there is naturally no benefit to stationing in the line of defense of the gods. itself is obligatory, so there are rotations every once in a while. And what they need to take action is of course not just the side of the gods'' line of defense. After all, there are three major lines of defense at this time. Obviously, for them, the pressure at this time is actually very huge. Also under the Dragon God''s narration, Xu Luo also knew at this time that at this time, their order camp was in the process of guarding the three major defense lines. In fact, apart from these gods in the world of gods, there were The top existences in many surrounding different worlds also joined their camp. What the Dragon God didn''t tell Xu Luo was that these different worlds and the world of the gods actually belonged together. But in the following worlds, as these worlds were directly split, the two sides began to enter their own development. But in the following time, because in the world of the gods, as the mechanical gods restarted the timeline again and again, in fact, what many people didn''t even know was that at this time, the relationship between them and other different worlds At that time, the gap was already very far away. It''s just that except for a small number of people who know, at this time, as the timeline restarts again and again, everything in the entire world of the gods is returning to the past, and then reincarnated again and again. They simply do not know the existence of this gap. Therefore, at this time, although the world of sentient beings is the center of all worlds, the number of top-level beings coming out of the world of the gods is naturally the largest, but at this time, except for these top-level beings in the world of the gods, no There are not a few beings that came out of the surrounding different worlds. At this time, in terms of the total number, they have already accounted for as much as 40% of the entire order camp. These top-level existences, of course, are called differently in their respective worlds, but no matter what, they are all master-level existences at this time. It is also because of this that in the order camp at this time, even if it is in the temples of the gods, in fact, in the temples of the gods, if the gods of the true spirits are left behind, the strength of the ruler of light is naturally at the master level. Not too weak. But obviously, looking at the number of gods in this order camp in the entire world of gods, the Lord of Light at this time is just a second-rate figure among them. Naturally, there are many more powerful than him. And it was obvious that Xu Luo was just an entry-level dominator at this time. Compared with these veteran top existences, the gap was huge. It is also because of this that at this time, for him, if he can find a suitable place, let himself be silent for a while, and accumulate his own strength silently, it will be a good thing for Xu Luo after all. . So at this time, after being reminded by the Dragon God, he actually had a decision in his mind. If this is the case, then at this time, I will go to the line of defense of the gods. Of course, although he will go to the gods'' defense line for a while, it is only a clone of himself. As for the other clones, at this time, they can also be in the world of the gods or in a different world. Those who make their own arrangements in the world, or even in the real world, will not have the slightest influence at all. Even so, Xu Luo knew very well at this time that if he went to the line of defense of the gods, his strength should not be too weak. Although he also understands these top-level existences at this time, the reason why he wants to let himself go to the cement line of defense is to a large extent, in fact, to let some Zerg like himself enter the line of defense of the gods and help those in the line of defense of the gods. Those people resist the invasion of the surrounding virtual demons. But Xu Luo is very clear that if his own strength is too weak, when facing the dominance level among the virtual demons, he is obviously not the opponent''s opponent. In that case, when the opponent forces a shot and directly hits the entire defense line, it is obvious that with his own strength, he may not be able to defend. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo finally decided to go through some preparations in the world of the gods first. Only in this way, if I have enough hole cards in my hand, when I go to guard the line of defense of the gods, and then face those virtual demons, I will have enough capital to compete with them. To put it bluntly, what Xu Luo can possess at this time is only his Zerg body, so the strength of the Zerg is actually doomed, the strength of the power he can contact at this time. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, these Zerg races are very important to him. Unlike what he thought at the beginning, when he was promoted to the dominator level, in the following time, these Zerg races, for him, in addition to being able to provide him with the power of faith, are actually very powerful. It is difficult to provide yourself with too strong combat capability. So earlier, what Xu Luo paid attention to was that besides these Zergs being able to provide him with the power of faith, the more important point was that as these Zergs spread all over the place, he would be able to use them anytime, anywhere. The bodies of these Zerg were resurrected. It''s as if the lord of light was tracking him before, he was able to resurrect in various places as he wanted. In fact, at this time, Xu Luo felt that this was not the case. After all, these Zergs actually have a very powerful ability to evolve independently, but he has always restricted these Zergs. As a result, these Zerg races can only follow Xu Luo''s orders to act. So at this time, Greece decided to completely release the restrictions of these Zergs, and let them, these Zergs, obtain various genes in the Zerg gene pool they got, in order to make themselves stronger. But obviously, it is obviously not appropriate to let Xu Luo perform the deduction at this time. The reason for this is that Xu Luo has not updated the gene pool for a long time, not to mention that at this time, most of the genes of various species in the world of the gods have been collected by himself In a short while, Xu Luo didn''t know where he should go to collect more genes to allow these Zergs to undergo fusion and evolution. What''s more, at this time, he wanted to deduce a more powerful Zerg. For a while, and he had no clue, it was obvious that there was no suitable target for him to deduce. As a result, at this time, Xu Luo actually wanted to deduce, but there was no other way. It''s just because Xu Luo really thought about raising Gu when he entered the past time and space and faced that closed space. It was because of this reason that at this time, Xu Luo had a whim, thinking that at this time, all the Zergs of his own would be brought into the same place, and then these Zergs would fight and devour each other Then make themselves stronger, or let them make changes independently by fusing other more powerful genes, and then naturally these Zergs will become stronger. Xu Luo also didn''t know whether his idea at this time was true or not, but it was obvious that for him at this time, he would pay a part of his Zerg race to enter an inexplicable void, and then let them Fighting each other in this closed space may cultivate a strong existence at that time, so at this time, Xu Luo has a certain idea in his heart. It''s just obvious that at this time, although I have a certain idea in my mind, it can''t be completed quickly in a short while. What''s more, even if he wants to go to the line of defense of the gods at this time, for Xu Luo, it is not necessary to go directly in a short time. After all, there is still a certain amount of time for Xu Luo to make preparations, and for Xu Luo, this is actually his own opportunity. Just do it when you think about it, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all at this time, and directly used the space ability he had acquired to start building a closed space. And at this time, even though Xu Luo wanted to raise Gu, but because he had enough Zergs, it was obvious that the space inside the space he built must be stable enough to withstand From the impact of these Zerg. In addition to this, Xu Luo also needs to pay attention to one thing at this time, that is, the scope of this space must be large enough. After all, the Zergs on hand at this time are powerful and large enough. When Xu Luo''s Zergs all enter the same space, it is obvious that they are fighting In the process, the scope needed at that time is also very huge. Instead of setting up a random place, just lose these Zergs and let them fight there. In this way, many times the small Zergs have no chance to develop at all, and are directly given to them by those powerful Zergs. killed. And this is naturally contrary to the idea of ??wanting to take a look at the diversity of species. And in fact, at this time, Xu Luo''s grasp of the law of space is actually not low, and the mastery of the law of space is naturally high enough. However, in a short period of time, it is obviously not possible to build a sufficiently large and stable independent space. Moreover, such a place is about to be built. At this time, in order to maintain the stability of the entire space, Xu Luo also paid a lot of crystallization of divine power as the price. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have much else, and naturally he had a lot of storage for divine power. So for the time being, it is not a big problem for him, after all, he dare not just rely on the power of faith provided to him by the Zerg. Or speaking from the destruction of the Holy See or the output in the City of Liberty at this time, the resources received from him at this time are not a small number. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, his material accumulation at this time is much more than what he has to spend, so as long as he has a little time, he can accumulate a lot by then resource. What''s more, Xu Luo has certain conditions at this time, and he can directly research it by himself. Under the circumstances of the corresponding pure belief crystals, when the time comes, he can directly use these pure belief crystals to exchange with others, so that at this time, His own capital is constantly doubling. That is because Xu Luo will spend a lot of faith crystals on the Zergs like himself after a period of time. Otherwise, if it continues like this, Xu Luo will be able to accumulate it in a short time. Massive resources, let your own strength forcibly pull up the mountain. For Xu Luo, just accumulating his own divine power at this time, so that his power can reach the level of dominance peak, is not what he needs to pursue at all. After all, to put it bluntly, at this time, it is only to raise one''s strength to the peak level of dominance, but under the circumstances that the degree of control over the rules is simply not enough, it is obvious that all this is done in vain. But when Xu Luo was constructing this inexplicable void, he had a sudden whim at this time. At this time, his God Realm had been completely destroyed, so at this time, when he constructed this independent space , not only can be used as a petri dish for these Zerg, even at this time, I can cut out a small part of this small space as my own shelter, and at the same time, this Sometimes, you can also put a lot of your own resources into the middle. After all, at this time, if there is no place for oneself to develop, it is still not so convenient for Xu Luo after all. At this time, to open up this space, for Xu Luo, because it is in the subspace, strictly speaking, it does not exist in this world at all. It is nothing more than an illusory land cut out by Xu Luo himself in the interlayer of space. Wanting to complete Xu Luo''s own conception and completely cut out this piece of space, it is simply impossible to complete it in a short time. But because at this time, Xu Luo has enough time and energy to do this matter, so he is actually not that anxious at this time. According to your own ideas bit by bit, arrange this space directly, because what you need to do at this time is just to make this space stable enough and its area large enough. So in fact, the difficulty in the process is not too great, but the workload is a bit heavy, so it takes time to slowly pass away. In addition, Xu Luo needs a huge amount of energy to support Xu Luo if he wants to open up such a huge space at this time. In terms of energy consumption, it is obvious that he has directly ignored it. At this time, whether it is in the real world or the world of the gods, the development of Xu Luo''s various places at this time has entered a stable state. Because of this, it is conceivable that at this time, there is no place for him to worry too much. At this time, he can put all his energy on the construction of his own space. In a short while, there is no need for him to worry about other places. Besides, at this time, he actually has various avatars in other places. When he is sitting there, even if there is something that needs to be dealt with by him, then Xu Luo can go directly to deal with it. In fact, there are not so many disadvantages at all. And at this time, when the disputes have been completely eliminated, so that for a while, there is no a lot of negative forces to breed, and the result is that the top existence among the virtual demons in the void is trapped. When it comes to panic. , because the reason why they have more than enough in the front is because with the negative power as a supplement, it means that even if their power is constantly being depleted, but when they have enough support at that time, it is very difficult. Obviously no matter what they do, but when there are corresponding supplements, there will not be too many problems at all. And without power as a supplement at this time, when facing the purification of the Lord of Light at this time, their power is just constantly depleted. Although it is said that this kind of loss will not be visible for a while, it is obvious that if their loss is too serious by then, their existence will be directly threatened by a strong force. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1265： Insect world Chapter 1265 Insect World In contrast, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what happened in the world of the gods at this time. He even put all his thoughts on this one at this time, and he named it the insect world by himself. in the world. At this time, in this space called the Insect Realm, the area at this time is very large. Moreover, under the condition that Xu Luo specially reinforced the space, even though it cost him a lot of divine power, it must be mentioned that every effort is reaped. Given the huge cost invested at this time, it is obvious that other The result, for Xu Luo, is also very good. So when looking at this scene at this time, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to gather those Zergs scattered in various places into this world. But after thinking about it, Xu Luo felt that it was not very good. Because at this time, in the entire insect world, what is empty at this time is a void. For those weak insect races, some of them cannot survive in the void at this time. So after Xu Luo thought about it at this time, he finally spent a lot of divine power to directly build pieces of land in this huge void. These lands are scattered in various places, and they are not completely connected together to form a whole. At this time, these Zergs will randomly appear in these places, and they will devour each other in these places. Then when they have enough strength, they will go in other directions. Separate these Zergs in this way. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, if all the Zergs are put together, it is obvious that those powerful ones will quickly kill all the weaker Zergs around them. They were all killed, so it was obviously not so easy for him to see the diversity of this species. Because at this time in the entire insect world, the overall framework already exists, it is obviously relatively easy for Xu Luo to make these lands. It just needs a lot of divine power, but for Xu Luo, it only needs to use some ordinary divine power crystals at this time. So the consumption at this time is actually not too big at all, so at this time he just quietly watched the pieces of land directly under his own mighty power, being created by him. In this void, these lands are different at this time. In fact, strictly speaking, they are not real lands at all, at most they can be regarded as a certain plate. These plates are floating in mid-air at this time, so that the void is completely filled with them at this time, and the distance between them varies from far to near. At that time, how these Zergs break out of these plates will naturally be their own business, and Xu Luo doesn''t care about it at all. After thinking about it, I felt that if there were only these lands, it seemed very monotonous. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo waved many belief crystals and various resources such as magic stones all over the place. These land plates are above. When the Zerg descends, if you are lucky enough to appear directly in a resource-rich place, then you will be able to directly devour these resources and let yourself grow up quickly. And if you''re unlucky, you won''t get anything at that time, which may make your strength not bad at the beginning, but when the strength of other Zergs grows rapidly, but you don''t make any progress, it''s very difficult Obviously, what awaits them at that time is naturally the fate of becoming the rations of other Zerg races. As for these, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t pay attention to them. At this time, after completing all kinds of arrangements, for Xu Luo, the cost is also very huge. But it has to be mentioned that after he has created this space at this time, it will not be a one-off at that time. So for the cultivation of these Zerg races, there is no need to completely destroy them all at once. So after Xu Luo cultivated these worms once, after a period of time, it might be possible to cultivate them again. It is obvious that the cost paid at this time, although it is a little more, is only the first time. That''s all. When you arrive later, you dont need to pay these extra expenses. After completing these preparations, at this time Xu Luo directly recruited these Zergs into this insect world through the summoning ability between himself and these Zergs. Of course, during the process of signs, he naturally eliminated some of his Holy Spirit-level believers. Besides that, those empresses are naturally not within the range of signs at this time. Because for Xu Luo, the queen mother is the most important wealth in his hands, so for him, at this time, of course, he is reluctant to give up these queen mothers directly. Even at this time, Xu Luo possesses all the abilities possessed by the empress, and he can pay a certain amount of divine power as the price to produce. This has never happened, but it is obvious that Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to let himself do such a thing. So all these things are handed over to the Queen Mother to deal with, so at this time he only needs to wait silently by the side. Originally, there were many Zergs fighting in different places, but at this time, as Xu Luo began to send signs to these Zergs, only an invisible vortex appeared at the location of these Zergs. place. Then the mighty Zerg race, under Xu Luo''s order, directly drilled into these space vortexes without hesitation, and disappeared without a trace. Different worlds one by one were being attacked by these Zerg races, and it was even at the moment of life and death. But these creatures suddenly discovered that these Zerg had disappeared without a trace at a certain moment, so that they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Afterwards, I was naturally thinking subconsciously, where did these Zerg go at this time? They just let them think about it and searched the entire plane world, but they couldn''t find any trace of these Zerg at all. Although Master Xu Luo summoned these Zergs back at this time, not all Zergs will be summoned. Because at this time, on the one hand, the places where some Zergs are located are very important, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally will not move these Zergs. Besides that, Xu Luo didn''t dare to summon some Zerg at this time. It''s like the heart-sucking worms that parasitize in the bodies of those alien civilizations in each civilization in the real world, or the heart-sucking worms in each area on the continent of the gods. Even those Zerg races in the abyss world at this time, Xu Luo will naturally not recruit them at this time. Because at this time, the number of Zerg in the abyss world is very large, but most of them are actually all over the sea of ??abyss. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo certainly will not make things difficult for himself, and will These Zerg were recruited. After all, if this is the case, he will not cause trouble for himself at that time, not to mention that once he opens the space channel for these signs of Zerg management, it may directly cause the abyss demon gods where these Zergs are located to directly perceive his trend. If that happened, it would be a very bad thing for Xu Luo, so at this time Xu Luo just recruited some Zerg from other ordinary areas. Even so, it is obviously enough for him at this time. Even some of the Zerg that need to be added to the Netherworld at this time have been recruited back. It is conceivable how much he attaches importance to these Zerg at this time. A single Zerg enters this insect world through space channels one by one, and is randomly assigned to each land plate at this time. Faced with this situation at this time, Xu Luo was quite surprised. Even though he has always known that he has a very large number of Zergs, in many cases, he just knows that there are many Zergs, but he doesn''t actually have a strict concept of how many Zergs there are. To put it bluntly, because these Zergs are distributed in various places, Xu Luo has not done any special research at all. It is obvious to him at this time, how many of these Zergs there are, there is no one strictly conceptual. Because of this, at this time, when you see the space passages one after another, when densely packed Zergs are pouring into them, you can imagine how spectacular the situation is. But when the densely packed Zerg directly poured into this void world, at this time Xu Luo directly issued orders to them. As the master of the Zerg race, he can directly contact these Zerg races and convey his will to them. Therefore, when these Zerg races received all the orders, they quickly became irritable. And when I thought of the previous one, I just put some things like divine power crystals, faith crystals, magic stones and other resources that can enhance their strength in these land plates, but at this time for the Zerg In other words, when the most important gene template was not placed in it, at this time Xu Luo copied a large number of gene templates, and then projected these gene templates into the void in the form of a certain force, or in this case in some sectors. At this time, it depends on whether these Zergs are lucky enough to encounter these things. So at this time, after all this is done, Xu Luo only needs to watch quietly from the side once. The mighty Zerg race poured into this void from various places, obviously it couldn''t be completed in a short time. So at this moment, Xu Luo was just standing by, quietly watching this scene. After these Zergs entered it through different space passages, they were randomly assigned to each plate at this time, and these plates seemed small, but they were just for the continent of the gods. Strictly speaking, these plates at this time, compared to the real world, are as large as the area of ??a whole planet, and small as the area of ??a city. After all, if the area is too small If it is, for those huge Zerg, it is similar to Leviathan or Titan giant insects. It is conceivable that it is not enough for them to show their skills, and a light impact will directly hit the entire plate. When it is fragmented, it is obviously not suitable for their habitat. Although the bugs were very irritable at this time, the referee Xu Luo hadn''t given an order to let them attack each other, and the bugs who had arrived in each area were just silent at this time. Just waiting. And the reason why they haven''t directly let them attack each other at this time is because at this time from the space channel, the densely packed Zerg are still pouring into it, so it is obviously not suitable for them to directly attack each other at this time. Make an impact. Although at this time, the Zerg who first entered these land plates can have this certain convenience at this time. But the first-mover advantage is also one of his own advantages, so at this time Xu Luo naturally will not directly prohibit these things. The Zerg race in the world, Xu Luo is also a little strange at this time. At this time, he never imagined that he had already accumulated so many Zerg. At this time, he didn''t even bother to count the number of these Zergs, because to be honest, there were too many of these Zergs. Such Zerg projects into it. Because strictly speaking, the strength of Stam Rayworm is too weak, and it is obviously not that effective if it is not clustered together at this time. And in this world, for the Zerg at this time, they are all enemies with each other, so when encountering other Zerg, for them, all they need to do at this time is to launch an attack That''s all. Because of this, it is obviously impossible for them to cooperate with each other at this time, because the wisdom of the Zerg race is very low. At this time, Xu Luo is directly issuing orders to them, asking them to perform exercises with each other Under the circumstances, these Zergs naturally carried out the order of the master firmly. So it is conceivable that there are not so many virtual ones at all. When encountering other Zerg at this time, they only need to attack. The powerful ones such as Titan Giant Worm, God Devourer, Leviathan, and Deep Space Magic Ant, and the weaker ones also have many other gold groups, silver groups and so on. So at this time, all kinds of Zerg directly accumulated a lot here. The Zerg race that Xu Luo had forgotten before, now appeared in front of his eyes again here. Whether its Soul Butterfly, Butterfly Fairy, or Nydus Worm, Beetle, Bouncer, Queen of Blades, Alien, etc., they can naturally be seen at this time. It''s just that Xu Luo is very familiar with these Zergs at this time, so when he sees these Zergs again, he doesn''t need to think too much about the abilities of these Zergs at this time. As the ruler of the Zerg race, if Xu Luo is not familiar with the abilities of these Zerg races at this time, how can he directly use the power of these Zerg races as he likes? In fact, compared to the time when I just got the **** system and deduced these Zergs, it seems that the strength of the bronze and silver-level Zergs at that time has actually been strengthened to a certain extent. The reason for this is that the abilities possessed by these Zerg races are actually very messy, but in the following time, Xu Luo directly involved in various laws, at this time Xu Luo will use what he has mastered The power of these laws is directly blessed on the corresponding Zerg, and after a new deduction, the strength level of these Zerg has been significantly improved compared to before. Therefore, at this time, it seems that the appearance of these Zerg has not changed in the slightest, but their combat effectiveness at this time is completely different from before. Zerg races such as space eaters did not directly join them at all at this time. After all, although Xu Luo wanted to raise Gu for these Zerg races at this time, it obviously did not mean that he wanted to kill all the Zerg races he had. are projected into it. At this time, Xu Luo found out that the Zerg that he had summoned to enter the Zerg World directly accounted for about one-third of his Zerg after some induction. It seems that the Zergs that I have summoned at this time are only one-third of my own, but in fact, it is this one-third of the Zergs. In the plane world and in the other world. Because the ones that really accounted for the majority of the Zerg at this time were actually in the Nether World, those Nether Strongholds, and the Sea of ??Abyss. After all, in the sea of ??the abyss and in the nether world, these Zergs can devour the surrounding energy all the time, allowing themselves to split quickly, causing the number to increase sharply. Obviously, those Zergs in other places, There is no qualification to compare with them at all. It is precisely because of this situation that at this time, the Zerg races in other places, even if they are all gathered together, are not qualified to be compared with them at all. But for no matter what, even if there were only these Zergs, they were enough for their own use at this time. After all, Xu Luo''s real purpose at this time is to gather these Zergs together, let them fight each other, and then use a way of raising Gu to combine these Zergs with the genes of other Zergs, as well as his own In the case of the genes that were originally collected by myself combined with each other, let''s see if a chain reaction can be formed by then. If you can, it will obviously be in your best interest when it comes to entertainment. If he can take the opportunity to directly deduce a new type of powerful Zerg, then Xu Luo will naturally be able to obtain a new epic Zerg, which is naturally a very good thing. At this time, after seeing that the Zergs were almost gathered, although there were still some Zergs coming in in twos and threes from other passages at this time, Xu Luo knew that the gathering was almost done at this time. Therefore, these Zerg races were quickly transferred from the space passages into this insect world, and then Xu Luo sealed all the space passages. So this time also means that this fierce killing can already start. Following Xu Luo''s order at this time, only those Zerg races scattered on various plates became violent all of a sudden. In the old days, these Zergs just obeyed Xu Luo''s orders. So at this time, when Xu Luo, the great Zerg ruler, gave them orders, these Zergs without much wisdom had no chance to choose at all. All they need to do is to obey Xu Luo''s order, tear up all the creatures they see at this time, and then devour them, continue to evolve and become stronger. At this time, in this world named by Xu Luo as the Insect Realm, only one creature can survive to the end. And because he was worried that at this time, in the process of cultivating these Zerg races, he might delay his time to go to the gods'' defense line, so at this time, Xu Luo directly used the superficial time rules he had mastered to apply to In this insect world. Because this is just in a world between spaces, it is not related to the time of every other world. It is also under such circumstances, in such a closed world, when Xu Luo generates time acceleration on him, the power that needs to be consumed is not so huge. It seems that there are many gods who do not have the ability of the time system. When they choose to be promoted to become the main god, they can actually accelerate the time of their own gods in their own gods. Strictly speaking, the God Realm is actually a world in a special interlayer of space, so it has nothing to do with other places. It is precisely because of this that these gods rely on themselves as the masters of the gods, similar to the identity of the founders. When they accelerate the gods, there is obviously no big problem. It''s like listening to the Lord of All Things. He is not actually a **** of the time system, but because the Ascaran world he created has nothing to do with other worlds. Therefore, when he went back in time to the entire world again and again, the price he had to pay was obviously extremely small. It is because of the fact that when he goes back in time again and again, the accumulation of small things adds up, which makes his original source consumption too huge. If not, with his status as the majestic master, it is obvious that when he goes back in time for a world in general , the price that needs to be paid is not as high as imagined. Of course, the flow of time in this world is getting faster at this time, but for these Zergs, they have no sense at all, so what they need to do at this time is just to communicate with each other. Just fight. At this time, I only saw one Leviathan after another, directly facing those giant titan worms. And the remaining Zerg races are also fighting each other at this time. On the contrary, those bouncing beds above the ground at this time, beetles, flame worms, tunnel worms, butterfly fairies, blood-sucking leeches, face-hugging worms, fireflies, mind-absorbing worms, brain worms, adsorption worms, psionic worms Insects, spirit sucking insects and other Zerg races, when they were fighting at this time, it was obvious that the fighting intensity between them was not that high. It''s just because the ones they met at this time were only some bronze and silver-level Zerg, so it seemed that their battle was not so fierce. But for them, it was a life and death struggle at this time. Therefore, it is conceivable that for them at this time, the price they have to pay at this time is still extremely huge. Because once you lose, it means that you will live and die directly. At all times, there are a large number of Zerg, falling rapidly, and then directly swallowed up by other Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo also wanted to see if there would be some unexpected changes when these Zergs integrated all the genes of other Zergs into themselves. After all, in the process of creating these Zerg races, they were only deduced from their subjective consciousness. So the reason why they can actually appear in the middle is largely because of their own interference. At this time, Xu Luo directly let go of all interference. At this time, I put all the Zerg templates I have, and all the gene templates in my gene pool at this time, into this world. Therefore, he wanted to take a look. These Zergs devoured all the other Zergs and obtained a large number of gene templates. At the same time, they also obtained the resources that he invested in this plate Under the circumstances, when everything is smelted and integrated, how far can their strength grow? Since ancient times, the unknown is naturally the most attractive. Especially when Xu Luo is now at this point, letting these Zergs develop and evolve by themselves is far better than Xu Luo interfering in the middle. At this time, Xu Luo discovered that when he directly used the rules of truth and began to observe the evolution process of these Zergs devouring each other, his rules of truth were slowly being strengthened at this time. It also means that at this time, I seem to have an insight into some truth. It''s just such a feeling, but when Xu Luo wanted to find out, when he got this feeling at this moment, it was like seeing flowers in a fog, so that he couldn''t get a real answer at all. So at this time, Xu Luo could only temporarily put all these aside, and put all his energy on these Zergs. Raising Gu has not been an easy task since ancient times. And at this time, Xu Luo was thinking that what he had learned was that many genes themselves were extracted from other creatures, so after thinking about it at this time, Xu Luo finally decided that besides these bugs, other Creatures in some worlds are also thrown into this world. At that time, he wants to see if these creatures and the Zerg can force these creatures and make some unique developments in the process of fighting each other. With this idea in mind, at this time, Xu Luo''s avatar directly invested in the bodies of each Zerg, and then contacted the power of these Zergs, and brought those species in each world to this closed area. In the insect world. For Xu Luo, he didn''t need to do too much at this time, he just got some creatures into this insect world. With the power he possesses now, it is obvious that it is easy to get these creatures into this insect world at this time. After all, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t directly produce some Zerg above the epic level. Once this kind of Zerg appeared, the strength would be too disruptive at that time. All swept away. Because of this, at this time, for Xu Luo, all he needs to do at this time is to quietly watch from the side. Compared to those bloodthirsty and violent Zerg, those creatures that Xu Luo got into the insect world at this time naturally looked bewildered. I only saw an elf appearing on a strange land at this time. When he saw everything around him, his face was completely puzzled at this time. He didn''t know at all that he was still in the forest of elves. How could it suddenly appear here at this time. Although at this time, he didn''t know where he was at all, but when he looked at everything around him, he seemed to have a sense of danger, so that at this time, he held his hand tightly. The magic bow, because only this magic bow can bring him some sense of security at this time. Elves are natural archers, so as long as they have bows and arrows in their hands, they have a strong combat capability for them, so they can ensure their safety when encountering other creatures at this time. Looking at the desolate and dilapidated look of the place I am in at this time, for this elf, what I need to do at this time is to ensure my own safety on the one hand, and then naturally explore the place where I am. In this piece of land, it is natural to find the way home in the end. After all, his homeland is in the Forest of Elves, so he naturally doesn''t want to live in such a world without life. After clenching the bow in his hand, the elf moved forward with trepidation. But at this time, his long ears were quietly listening to the movement around him, so when he was walking, when he noticed some movement, he only saw the normal walking on the ground. He suddenly jumped into the air, and then with his backhand, he only saw a bow and arrow, and quickly shot out a green arrow. Where he was originally, there was a bump on the ground at this time, and then only a hideous and terrifying monster was seen, directly drilled out of the ground. It''s just that at this time, the head-on was directly attacked by this elf. At this time, the forest that came out of the ground at this time did not have the slightest response at all, and was directly attacked by this elf. Killed with one arrow. "What is this?" At this time, after seeing this unknown monster that he had killed, this elf from the Stormrage tribe had a puzzled look on his face. The elves of the Stormrage Tribe are phantom shooters among the elves. They are natural shooters, and they have the power of the storm, so they are naturally very powerful. Because of this, the moment he noticed the appearance of the Zerg, he quickly jumped into the air, and then launched a counterattack, so that with his gold-level strength, he easily killed the Zerg. But this person didn''t find out after committing suicide to this Zerg. A blood-colored light cluster flew out from this Zerg''s body and then merged into his body. These are the rules made by Xu Luo, from other worlds. In the forest that they brought in, it is naturally impossible for them to kill the Zerg and devour the corpses of the Zerg, so if they kill these Zerg at this time, then everything of the Zerg will be turned into a ball The original power is integrated into their bodies to enhance their strength. At this time, he also wanted to see if these outsiders would get the final battle and merge all the fruits into one. After all, what Xu Luo did at this time was just to carry out the process of cultivating Gu. In fact, what is the final result? Although he is concerned, it is obvious that the most attractive thing to him is In this process. The changes they made when these creatures were fighting each other are the most cherished research materials. That''s why Xu Luo spared no effort to focus on each of these boards at this time, focusing on the fight between these creatures. Many times, the genetic change itself is caused by the explosion of potential at the moment of life and death. Perhaps the power of their own bloodlines has evolved, or a new change has been derived from the fusion of various bloodlines. Xu Luo is very interested in discussing these at this time. specifically for research. Because of this, at this time, he naturally hoped that he could see some refreshing scenes. At this time, turning these Zergs into their origins, directly integrating them into the bodies of these foreign species, and enhancing their strength, for Hope, it is nothing more than himself, the Zerg master. For them, participating in their own It''s just a gift in this experimental field. At this time, compared to his wealth and wealth, this is the loss of these Zergs. Although it is not too small, it is obviously not too much. And at the beginning, Xu Luo transferred these Zergs from various places into the Zerg World. At that time, the total number of these Zergs accounted for one-third of the number of Zergs that many had. As time slowly evolves at this time, the proportion of these Zergs is rapidly decreasing. The reason for this is that at this time, the number of Zerg in both the abyss and the netherworld is constantly changing, causing the total number to increase rapidly. As a result, the proportion of these Zerg that were transferred into the Zerg World is rapidly declining. But no matter what, Xu Luo still attaches great importance to these Zerg races at this time. At this time, no matter the Zerg races produced in the nether world or in the abyss world, to Xu Luo, they are nothing more than his own reserve power. What about some Zerg in the void. Relatively speaking, the number of those Zergs is actually not a small number at this time. Besides, above the star realm at this time, there are still Zergs wandering around there, although many times, these Zergs can''t find suitable targets, so that they can only be During the process of wandering around during construction, sacrifice yourself to help other Zerg, so that they have enough strength to continue wandering. Therefore, their number is decreasing all the time, but if they can get a suitable target in the void, when they have an impact on it, they will completely submerge the other party''s Divine Kingdom or Divine Realm If so, these Zerg races will seem to be rejuvenated at that time, so that they have stored a large amount of energy, and they will naturally advance all the way in the following time, causing their number to increase rapidly. Then continue to choose the next target, although in this process, many times when no suitable target can be found, they can only starve to death directly on the halfway. But it is obvious that the number of these Zergs has actually increased significantly compared to when Xu Luo exiled them on the astral world at the beginning. And for Xu Luo, this is naturally what he likes to hear the most. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1266： Raise Gu Chapter 1266 Raising Gu At this time, creatures one by one were directly scattered in this unique void section, so that at this time, they didn''t know where they were at all for a while. But obviously, after some observation at this time, they discovered that each of these land plates is actually fraught with danger. Because of inadvertently, at this time, many alien creatures were killed by these Zerg, and they were buried in the belly of the insects. But because at this time Xu Luo directly threw all the Zergs into the Zerg World, the strength of most of the Zergs was actually not very strong at this time, so these outsiders at this time, If you encounter these Zergs, in many cases, as long as you are not too careless, you can actually get rid of these Zergs. Of course, if their luck is really too bad, it will be obvious that when they encounter a large number of Zerg siege, even if their strength has reached the level of gold and legend, but facing the siege of these mighty Zerg army Obviously, they will also become the rations of the Zerg. After all, although these Zergs are very violent at this time, in the process of attacking their targets, the Zergs actually follow a purpose, that is, when they encounter a powerful target, all the weak Zergs will They will temporarily unite to deal with this powerful opponent first, and then they will attack each other. Therefore, when encountering a powerful target, whether it is a member of the Zerg or one of these outsiders One of the members, at this time these Zergs chose the same approach. It is precisely because of this that the stronger the strength at this time, the easier it is to become the target of public criticism. "This is actually the legendary crystallization of belief, the power of the gods!" At this time, a human being was searching everywhere, and saw a crystal clear crystal stone falling in the grass in front of him, and he hurried over to pick up the crystal crystal stone. After seeing that this spar was the same as the legendary crystallization of faith, this person couldn''t help showing joy on his face. After all, he has heard about the crystallization of faith, but he has never seen it before. At this time, seeing this crystallization of faith, which is similar to the legend, he is feeling the power contained in it. Surging power, for this person at this time, this is naturally a surprise. And after discovering that there is a crystal of faith, at this time, this person naturally wants to search nearby subconsciously to see if there are any other left nearby. At this time, he was also very puzzled about this special place. After all, he came directly to such a special place for no reason at this time, and at this time he saw the crystals of faith being discarded on the ground at will. As you know, this place seems to be a place beyond my imagination at this time. It''s just because at this time, no one can answer his doubts, at this time, this person can only withdraw his thoughts, and see if there are other valuable things around at this time. "This is the crystallization of divine power!" At this time, while he was constantly wandering around, he found a brighter and brighter crystal several hundred meters away. Looking at the power in this crystal, at this time But it made his face reveal the color of intoxication. At this time, under the condition of discovering the crystallization of divine power, the feeling of obsession on the face of this person is naturally very obvious. If the crystallization of faith is just a special force, then for him at this time, this crystallization of divine power in his hand is his way to the path of the gods. So at this time, one can imagine how important nature is to him. After all, if a mortal can directly absorb the shortcut of divine power, after transforming his own power into divine power, he will naturally be promoted to a **** at that time. It is conceivable that for a practitioner like him, this is naturally a very good thing. things. If he needs to practice by himself, it is conceivable that there is still a very long way to go at this time, and with his own aptitude, he may not be able to be promoted to the level of the gods, but at this time with this crystallization of divine power Next, it seems that I have a shortcut to take at once, which naturally makes this human being very happy. It''s just that when this human being was in the process of rejoicing there, he only saw an arrow shoot directly at this time, and he was in a state of obsession, and at this time, his sense of danger to all the surroundings had already been reduced to minimum. And under the circumstances that he himself had no defenses, facing this knowledge society to support him, he was directly recruited, and he didn''t even say a word, and then he fell down directly. "Another stupid one." At this time, only a dark-skinned figure came out, pulled out his own arrow, and then took out the two crystals in the human hand, and then randomly threw them in different places around , and then looked at the body in front of him, it just blurred and disappeared. But at this moment, feeling the disappearance of the other party''s body, the red light it turned into merged into his body, making him stronger. This figure, at this time, showed a sneer on his face color. This is a night elf, but he didn''t show any other traces at this time, he just kept such a simple appearance, but although the night elves are already fallen elves, but at this time their innate Archery talent naturally still exists, and because of this, the night elves naturally possess powerful archery skills at this time. Earlier, this night elf had actually discovered the faith crystal and the divine power crystal, but after seeing these crystals randomly scattered on the ground, he seemed to have some understanding. Yes, this in itself is someone staying here on purpose. Let them come to this place to pick up the lives, and because of this, in the world after that, he didn''t touch these things at all, but continued to stay here, and then hid On the side, when outsiders came over, when their minds were directly hit by this huge surprise, he shot and killed them directly by surprise. And the reason why he thought about hunting other creatures at this time was because at this time, this night elf discovered that when he killed other creatures, he could seize the original power of the other creature and make himself more powerful. It is because of this that he has grown stronger, so it is conceivable at this time how keen he is on killing these outsiders. So after doing these things, the other party''s body has completely disappeared at this time, even saving him the act of destroying the corpse. So at this time, the night elf didn''t hesitate at all, only to see his figure fade away again, to a state of nothingness. At this time, he used the secret technique of the night elves to hide all his breath and smell, and waited for the next suitable target to come to his door. At this time, for him, he only needs to do the thing of sitting on the sidelines and waiting for the rabbit. As long as other creatures come over, no one can face such a huge surprise when facing the crystallization of faith and the crystallization of divine power. Next, keep your mind. As long as the other party has a certain amount of distraction in mind when seeing these two, for this night elf, this is the time for him to make a move. In the past, the faith crystals, divine power crystals, even light and dark crystals, or magic stones that Xu Luo randomly scattered on these lands were all discovered at this time. Under the circumstances, if you are the only one nearby, it is natural to pick this up directly. But if it is the purpose of discovering these things at the same time when there are multiple targets around at this time, then naturally there will be a fight. At the beginning, many people didn''t know where the place they belonged to. At this time, they discovered that there were all kinds of geniuses and treasures in this place, so they scattered all over the place and let them pick them up. , for many people, the greed deep in their hearts is directly brought out. So that when faced with these things at this time, one can imagine what kind of choices they made at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was just watching all this with great interest. What kind of decision these people will make at this time, and how far they can grow by then, actually doesn''t matter to him at all. The important thing is that what he cares about is just all kinds of things that happen in the process of raising Gu. It has to be mentioned that at this time Xu Luo obtained these creatures from the insect world from one world after another. Their strength has been selected after some screening. At this time, facing the attacks of these insect races At that time, after all, he was able to gain a firm foothold. So much so that the number of these creatures he brought in at this time has decreased to a certain extent compared to the beginning, but it is obvious that the decrease is not large at this time. After all, in terms of their individual strength, at this time Or the majority, the Zerg are stronger. At this time, those really powerful Zergs didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. They just fought with each other there. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to threaten these existences. It''s just this time, after all, there are still other things. I saw a body collapsed on a piece of desolate land at this time, but at this time its belly was swollen high, and the next moment this belly became bigger and bigger, and then it boomed again. After a bang, it exploded directly, and then from its body, at this time, weak creatures crawled out. It''s just that when these little creatures crawled out of its body, the moment they were born, they didn''t choose to stay away at all, but gnawed on the body of this creature, and then followed them to eat at this time Under the circumstances, their respective strengths are indeed growing rapidly at this time. And these creatures are in the process of rapid growth, after they have eaten the corpse on the ground, although their own strength has increased to a certain extent, it is obvious that they are not at all at this time. Will be satisfied, so I only saw that at this time these aliens began to fight fiercely with each other. After all, although they were born from the same face-hugger at this time, when they grow up, they are actually equivalent to independent individuals. It is precisely because at this time, when all these aliens have become independent individuals at this time, the decision they made at this time is naturally to regard all the creatures they have seen as suicide, and make themselves the ultimate the winner. So at this time on this desolate plain, these aliens are fighting each other at this time, and in the following time, they will naturally decide a final winner, so in the end there is only one scarred Under the condition that the aliens won the final victory, after devouring all the other aliens, they walked to the unknown place alone. But at this time, when he devoured all the other opposite sexes around him, the result he got would naturally be a great change in his own strength. At this time, when this alien was walking, it naturally encountered some other Zergs, but at this time, only this alien was seen, showing its extremely ruthless side, and quickly wiped out the surroundings. After some bugs were beheaded, they quickly consumed all the useful power in the opponent''s body, and then absorbed it to replenish themselves, causing his strength to change rapidly. Under the circumstances that these heterogeneous gene templates have been fixed, at this time they do not need to absorb the genes of the surrounding Zergs to allow themselves to obtain the power of other creatures. At this time, they only need to obtain a certain amount of energy, so that Just improve your level. These opposite sexes possessed extremely strong strength and speed at this time. When fighting, even when encountering those Zergs of the same level as themselves, they would directly crush the opponent. After all, in the positioning of Xu Luo and other Zergs, the aliens themselves play the role of attackers, so their strength is naturally very terrifying. In terms of biological templates, most Zergs are just ordinary templates, but these aliens are elite templates, so in terms of templates, they are naturally one level higher than other bugs. And at this time, these opposite sexes have a complete evolutionary chain, so as long as they get enough energy at this time, they can quickly improve themselves, and therefore, when facing other creatures at this time, these Zergs are naturally basically All of them were shaped and crushed. But at this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were attracted by a certain battlefield. In the beginning, there was a battle between the Leviathan and the titan. Afterwards, the two naturally smashed together. Even when those land plates faced these two behemoths, it was obviously difficult to withstand their impact. Fortunately, the battle between these two creatures is basically in a state of void, so many times, the Zerg and other creatures living between the land plates were not affected much at that time. It''s just that when the two have completed the outcome of the victory and defeat, after the Leviathan absorbed the power of the giant worm at this time, its own strength has greatly increased, so In the following time, the Leviathan that won the final victory cast its gaze on the huge land below, so the situation behind it was actually nothing more than a one-sided massacre. The strength of Leviathan is really too strong, especially in the case of swallowing a giant titan, it is naturally even more terrifying and powerful. Therefore, when facing Leviathan''s attack at this time, the Zerg or other creatures living on that plate are obviously not his opponents at all when facing him. So facing the situation of this Leviathan at this time, there is no other way but to become his ration. Even if they want to fly out of this plate and go to other places at this time, it is obvious that they are flying in the void. At this time, they are not his opponents at all. After all, Leviathan at this time is no longer It was the one during the Golden Festival before. At this time, their figures have become extremely large and terrifying, so the suppressive force displayed is naturally unimaginable. Just under Xu Luo''s comment, at this time, this Leviathan directly suppresses the entire body. After devouring all the Zerg and creatures on the land, they fell into a deep sleep on this territory. After all, after swallowing such a large amount in a short while, the power of this Leviathan has increased greatly compared to before, so at this time it needs to enter the sleeping state. In the future, digest these forces well. Even if it is a creature like Leviathan, it is obviously not something that can be consumed in a short while after devouring such energy. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo discovered that his insight into the rules of truth had suddenly increased significantly. Because this Leviathan swallowed up all the surrounding energy, it is obvious that the result will be extremely terrible for him, because this Leviathan swallows so much energy Under such circumstances, when he digested all the energy, it would naturally make him break through to the epic level. Regardless of whether it is a **** or what level, but at least when he reaches the epic level, he can directly crush the surrounding creatures with his power, so it naturally breaks the stability of the situation and can change the entire battle situation, so At this time, Xu Luo looked at other places with great interest, whether there could be other existences that reached the level of historical facts. If not, then when this Leviathan is born, it can completely devour it plate by plate. At that time, there is no opponent who can compete with him. However, this is obviously not something that can be ended in a short time. Since this Leviathan has fallen into a deep sleep at this time, unless it is in a life-and-death crisis, or it has ended its digestion this time, otherwise , he wouldn''t wake up at all, so at this time Xu Luo directly put his attention on other places. The number of each plate is naturally extremely large. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even count exactly how many of these plates there are. Anyway, there are a lot of them, dotted like a star dotted in the void enclosed by him. At this time, what he pays attention to at this time is naturally how far the competition between these creatures and the Zerg has reached. At this time, Xu Luo actually made a list, but this list is just for his own convenience to make statistics. On this section list, it records in detail the Zerg and these alien species at this time. How many of them have reached the legendary level, how many are gold level, and how many are bronze and silver? And this number is changing all the time, because sometimes at this time, when those face-hugging insects directly complete the parasitism, a large number of Zerg will be split out at once. Or at this time, those alpha assimilators directly parasitized their eggs into other people''s bodies, digesting the opponent''s power. Or at this time, when some deep-space magic ants directly completed the division, the number naturally continued to increase. Therefore, it may not be in the process of killing at this time. At this time, the amount of these creatures staying in the entire plate will directly decrease, and may actually increase. In addition to this, these creatures will naturally die during the process of fighting and killing each other. But there will also be situations where other creatures directly complete the breakthrough, one by one at different levels. At this time, the number is changing rapidly, which is a very normal thing in itself. Raising Gu is an extremely long time span. So at this moment, Xu Luo is just quietly paying attention to all this. For him, watching these creatures grow stronger step by step from scratch at this time, as if watching the origin of a species, is actually very interesting. Especially thinking that at this time these Zerg races have undergone some strange changes after they have fused the gene templates of other species that they invested in the void and these plates. At this time, Xu Luo''s heart is also Can''t help but give birth to a touch of expectation. I want to see what the Zerg will look like when they complete their final transformation. And at this time completely transformed, but not just these Zerg. At this time, other species devoured the energy of other organisms at this time, or obtained some gene templates, and they actually experienced some mutations at this time. It''s just because this mutation is still in its infancy, so their change is not obvious yet. But at this time, only when the elves are fused with the trend gene, they have some awards on the surface at this time, or when they are fused with the dragon gene at this time, they are completely superior at this time. It is very normal to have an extra horn. However, although their appearance has undergone certain distortions at this time, these creatures have also gained great strength at this time. For these creatures, they were born in such a terrible place at this time. The change compared to self. In terms of life-threatening, it is obviously not worth mentioning. After all, at this time, the most important thing is to ensure their own safety. Only after they are safe, they have the leisure to pay attention to it. At this time, their appearance is distorted. Although the appearance has undergone a qualitative change at this time, but at this time they have also gained great strength, for these creatures, this may not be a bad thing. Seeing these alien species again, it has already been completed at this time. Under certain distortions, Xu Luo naturally wants to see where their physical limits are and how strong they can withstand. Although Xu Luo didn''t know where their ultimate evolutionary limit was at this time, he just had to watch this scene quietly. At this time, in Xu Luo''s eyes, he only saw a certain board, but at this time there were some Pyro Ants, and at this time they couldn''t find a suitable target at all. There was no attack at all, but instead, it silently gnawed at the soil above the ground. At this time, wherever they passed, everything on the ground disappeared and was directly absorbed by them, and at this time, these Pyro Ants were constantly dividing, making the places they passed at this time even more More and more Pyro Ants appeared. And at this time, these Pyro Ants were constantly gnawing on the entire ground. At this time, as they continued to advance, they even discovered some genius treasures left by Xu Luo, and even discovered Under the circumstances of some faith crystallization and divine power crystallization, when they bit and devoured these powers, they obtained a large amount of power as a supplement at once, and realized that some Pyro Ants are rapidly splitting among. So that at this time, their number suddenly expanded many times compared to the beginning. When seeing this scene, Xu Luo was slightly surprised. After all, the order I gave at this time was to let these Zergs attack any target I saw. Under such circumstances, these Pyro Ants are working together with each other at this time. So strictly speaking, these Zergs actually violated their orders at this time. Because of this, this is of course a very strange thing for Xu Luo at this time. Could it be that at this time, there will be some anti-bones among the Zerg, so the order to be a Zerg master is not so useful. At this time, these Pyros are also trying to challenge their majesty? Xu Luo didn''t feel any anger in his heart at this time. At this time, these Zergs themselves don''t have much wisdom. How could he be angry with them? What makes him very strange is that these Pyro Ants dare to disobey his orders at this time, so it makes him very strange. So at this time, Xu Luo silently watched these Pyro Ants, watching where they passed, and everything around them was quickly wiped out under their scourge. At this time, the ground was dug three feet into the ground. It is conceivable that at this time, nothing around them can''t escape their scourge. As for the things dripping on the ground at this time, it is conceivable at this time that the number of these flame soldier ants is rapidly increasing when they become their rations. "What movement?" At this time, a night elf has been playing the game of waiting for a rabbit. In the past, it was indeed because he used this method that some people came over. Without any precautions, he was directly knocked down by his cold arrow, and then devoured the other party''s strength, so that at this time After killing a few opponents and seizing their lives, this night elf has grown tremendously compared to the one in the room at the beginning. It is precisely because of this that at this time it is even more keen to start targeting other people, but for this terrifying world, at this time he has scruples in his heart, so at this time he still wants to use this directly here. A method of sitting on the sidelines and waiting for rabbits, directly attracting more people to kill them, so that you can gain more powerful power, and leave after reaching a certain level. At that time, you will have enough power to ensure your own strength. safety. But just when this night elf made up his mind, he suddenly noticed a roar above the ground. Because of this, this night elf was naturally extremely surprised at this time, because he had no idea what happened at this time. At this moment, the night elf looked directly in the direction where the sound came from. Going straight to the distance at this time, there is a fiery red streak in the sky at this time, which spreads rapidly towards him, and at the beginning of this fiery red streak, they can only be seen faintly, but at this time With this fiery red streak moving forward and starting to move forward, the distance between the opponent and himself is getting closer and closer at this time, and it is naturally very clear when looking in their direction at this time. But at this time, this night elf didn''t understand what this flaming red was. At this time, when he looked around, everything he saw was red. It is also because of this that at this time it hurts like laying a red carpet on the ground, but other than that, even if the night elves have very good eyesight, but at this time because the flaming red is still far away from him. With such a certain distance, at this time, he was not able to determine what this fiery red thing was. But at this time, when he saw this piece of fiery red rushing towards him, this night elf slammed under him, knowing that if he continued to stay here at this time, when the time came It is easy to put yourself in danger. So at this time, he already had the intention of quitting, which made him completely give up his original idea of ??sitting here and waiting for rabbits. At this time, he quickly picked up all the crystals and divine power crystals that had fallen on the ground, and then walked in another direction with ease. After all, if he continues to stay here at this time, when the flaming red comes directly to him, he has no idea what will happen then, so it is better to leave early at this time, lest he plunged into unknown dangers. After all, I only have one life, and even the night elves are not willing to fight with their lives at this time. At this time, in the distance, the mighty red in the sky is naturally a large number of Pyro Ants, which are advancing at a very fast speed. However, as they advanced, they plowed directly on the ground where they passed at this time. At the same time, wherever they swept, any creatures encountered at this time were directly overwhelmed by them and became their rations. Even where they passed by at this time, the grass and trees growing on this desolate ground at this time, it is impossible for them to survive in the slightest at this time, and they all gave them away. These Pyro Ants are constantly approaching forward at this time, and the direction they are advancing is also the direction in which the night elf fled earlier. At this time, the area of ??the entire land plate itself is very limited, so at this time, even the night elf is actually running away towards the front, while these Pyro Ants are constantly tracking from behind. However, given the limited area of ??the entire plate, there is a border after all. Therefore, when these Pyro Ants chased the past in a mighty manner, and surrounded them in all directions, when they chased to the border At this time, when the night elf saw the faces of these Pyro Soldier Ants, he couldn''t help showing a look of despair. If at the beginning, he didn''t choose to run away from the front, but made a breakthrough from the left and right sides, then even though the number of these Pyro Ants is very large, the left and right sides will not be completely occupied by them. Therefore, this night elf still has a certain chance of surviving, but at this time, when he chose to break through from the front, and was chased to such a corner at this time, he completely cut off his own life force at this time. Lost. "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability!" At this time, seeing the mighty Pyro Soldiers coming towards him, this night elf, of course, would not directly lead the way, so at this time, his graceful figure revealed a touch of his own strength. A very hot color that doesn''t match the shape. I saw that at this time he forcibly pressed a crystal of faith into his palm. I saw that when that crystal of faith touched his flesh and blood, the power in it was rapidly flowing out, and then transformed into With his own power, the power of this night elf is rapidly increasing at this time. At the beginning, some of the people he killed and were attacked by him made his strength itself have improved to a certain extent. Therefore, at this time, after absorbing the power of this belief crystal pillar, even if he did not completely swallow the power in it, but at this time, his strength still made a rapid breakthrough, so he felt that wave Under the situation of strong strength, this night elf directly launched an attack when those Pyro Ants hadn''t approached their direction. What the night elves possess is naturally the energy of darkness. No matter what kind of power they possessed at the beginning, when they start to fall, the power they possess can only be the power of darkness. But even if it is the power of darkness, although compared with other forces, the lethality does not seem to be so strong, but the power of darkness also has its unique ability, that is, it is very corrosive. So much so that I only saw this night elf at this time, and during the process of building it with one button, I only saw these arrows directly explode after piercing the Pyro Ants one by one. , I heard a roaring sound, and then these dark forces sputtered, eroding these Pyro Ants. Seeing that the Pyro ants were killed by him one by one, the Pyro ants approaching him fell down in pieces, so that no Pyro ants could approach him in a short time, But at this time, this night elf was not at all happy. Because he knows very well that at this time his strength will eventually be exhausted one day, so at this time, if he continues to entangle with these Pyro Ants, it will only make him weaker and weaker. In such a world without supplies, it is obvious that entanglement with these Pyro Ants is nothing more than slow death. Regardless of possessing in mighty power as well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1267： law of killing Chapter 1267 The Law of Killing And when he saw the mighty Pyro Ant army at this moment, the night elf knew in his heart that he had no chance of being spared. Even if he has reached the legendary level at this time and wants to break out directly, it is obvious that the number of these Pyro Ants is endless at this time, and they are not seen at all. It is simply impossible to break out of a tight encirclement and break out of their encirclement. Furthermore, the Pyro Ant didn''t have the slightest fear at this time, and under the situation of constantly advancing and launching attacks, this night elf had no chance to make progress at this time. So much so that at this time he could only stay in place, and then continuously fired different arrows, impacting in different directions. As a result, those Pyro ants that are moving forward are directly killed by him, and then the Pyro ants behind will fill up the gaps when they are going forward. In this way, at this time, he is delaying the progress of these Pyro ants. approaching speed. But it has to be mentioned that these Pyro Ants are only at the bronze level, and at this time, when this night elf has reached the legendary level, when he starts to attack, it will naturally lead to this moment. , A large area of ??Pyro Ants fell directly, so the lethality is of course very sufficient. But at this time, although a large number of Pyro Ants were directly beaten down, the number of Pyro Ants at this time is basically endless, and their margins cannot be seen at all, and at this time, the Pyro Ants behind are also constantly moving forward In the process of rushing over, in fact, the last few Pyro ants released, because there are too many Pyro ants in front at this time, there is no way to go directly. At this time, they can only hide behind, gnaw on the soil above the ground, and then use this method to continuously improve their own numbers. In addition, at this time, the corpses of the pyro ants that fell in the front were directly swallowed by the pyro ants behind, which naturally caused the remaining pyro ants to continue to kill The former ones were devoured, and the energy was also increasing rapidly at this time. Therefore, although their number seemed to be greatly reduced, the latter ones directly devoured the corpses of their own kind. This naturally led to the fact that at this time, in terms of their total energy, there was no reduction at all. After all, as long as the remaining corpses are devoured, and then the number is split again, it will still return to the original point at that time. And at the beginning, these flame soldiers only maintained the strength of the bronze level, but when they faced a powerful opponent and found that they had no way to defeat the opponent, at this time these flames The soldier ants, in the process of devouring energy, did not continue to divide, but directly chose to advance, and only saw the number of these flame soldier ants. Compared with the beginning, it is indeed It has not achieved growth, but is constantly decreasing. But at this time, the strength of the remaining Pyro Ants is also growing rapidly. At the beginning, this night elf, seeing that under his own attack, pieces of Pyro Ants were shortened, and the speed was visible to the naked eye, under such circumstances, he was naturally very worried. happy. However, when he made the changes carefully, he found that these Zerg races had absorbed the energy from the corpses of their own kind, making their power stronger and stronger, but the expression on their faces became serious. stand up. At the beginning, these Pyro Ants were just numerous, but it was obvious that their strength was not strong at all, even if he didn''t have the slightest energy at all, it was just a scimitar in his hand to kill them When, obviously, the same is capable of killing large numbers. And the physical strength of the legendary strong man is very terrifying in itself, so it is obvious that he will be able to kill many by then. But when he saw this, although the number of these Pyro Ants had not increased, their individual strength was indeed increasing at this time, which made his expression more dignified at this time. Because in the beginning, when he shot past with one arrow, he could kill many at once, but at this time, even though the arrow passed by, the Pyro ants who were attacked by his own arrow were still They will be killed by themselves, but there are still some Pyro Ants who are attacked and wave-bo-level. The situation is indeed different at this time. Even if they will be injured at this time, but they will not die directly at all, the result reflected means that their own attacks at this time are not enough to kill these creations directly, which is naturally A dire consequence. And at this time, these Pyro Ants were only at the bronze level at first, but when they accumulated enough strength and advanced one after another, in the process of besieging this night elf, at this time their among ethnic groups. However, some existences that can fly into the sky and escape from the ground have appeared, and these are the silver-level flying fire ants. At this time, the moment these flying fire ants appeared, they immediately rose into the air. Then go straight to the onslaught with some of the attacks at their disposal. Although these silver-level attacks do not seem to be that powerful, compared to those Pyro Ants who simply launch an impact, the Flying Fire Ants have long-range attack means, so with these Pyro Ants In comparison, there is naturally a very significant improvement. At the beginning, when the number of these flying fire ants was not that much, to the night elf, it was just that, and he didn''t take it very seriously, but when the number of these flying fire ants increased Afterwards, one of them was flying in mid-air, constantly attacking itself from a distance, which naturally caused it to be very irritable at this time. So at this time, when facing these flying memories, he naturally gave priority to shooting at them, but at this time, he wanted to be like when he was targeting those Pyro Ants at the beginning. The situation where the piece falls down will naturally not happen. Even if these elves are very good at archery at this time, it is not so easy to shoot them down when facing these flying flames flying in the sky. After all, the flying fire ants are very flexible in the sky when they are constantly circling, and when facing the opponent''s attack, they will also dodge, this night elf may not be able to Can do it, kill a flying fire ant with one arrow. And even if these flying fire ants are killed, they will fall into the group of Pyro ants below, and then they will only be swallowed by other Pyro ants and absorb their power. , making these Pyro Ants even stronger. And at this time, this process is irreversible. At this time, the strength of these flame soldier ants is constantly increasing, and then they continue to become stronger, so that at this time among their group, Feitianhuo The number of ants is increasing. And these flying fire ants are not their limit, and then under the gaze of this night elf, they only saw a large number of flying fire ants rushing out, and then attacked themselves, constantly consuming their own strength in the process. Their strength is still growing, so much so that at this time, when he saw that there were only a few thousand strong ants left in the huge group of Pyro Ants, he had already left. I''m confused. Because he never expected that it would end like this in the end. Moreover, when facing these Vigorous ants, he couldn''t shoot through the carapace of Vigorous ants at all. It was obvious that the situation was already extremely bad for him. It''s just that at this time, even with the power of the night elf trying to relieve himself this time, the situation at this time is extremely unfavorable, and at this time his power has been consumed wantonly. But what I have to mention is that at this moment, with only a few thousand Vigorous Ants left on the scene, even though faced with the attacks of these Vigorous Ants, this night elf also appeared dangerous in many cases. ring life. But compared to those Pyro Ants who were so mighty and could not see the edge at the beginning, now there are only a few thousand Vigorous Ants left, although the number is still very large, but Relatively speaking, for this night elf at this time, he naturally had a certain chance to break through. However, when faced with the siege of thousands of vigorous ants, even if he himself is already at the legendary level, it is obvious that the strength gap between the two sides is not that huge. More importantly, what made this night elf very surprised at this time was that after he killed these Vigorous Ants, he saw that the bodies of these Vigorous Ants would immediately set themselves on fire, and then the The power will be gathered into the bodies of other Vigorous Ants, there is no need for them to absorb it, it will be directly superimposed on them. So much so that the strength of the remaining vigorous ants at this time is indeed getting stronger and stronger. And when he discovered that the number of Vigorous Ants was decreasing, the strength of the remaining ones had increased many times compared to the beginning, so that at this moment, faced with these already When the Vigorous Ant reached the gold peak level, this night elf didn''t know what to do for a while. Because at the beginning, the gap between the two sides was still very huge, but with these vigorous ants directly promoted to the gold peak level, their number is not a minority. It is also conceivable that at this time, for him, facing the siege of these golden peak level vigorous ants, at this time, he himself has only just broken through to the legendary level, and after experiencing many battles, Under the circumstances, and his own strength has been greatly depleted, it is of course extremely unfavorable for him if he is entangled with these golden peak-level vigorous ants. It''s just that at this time, these vigorous ants did not give him a chance to dodge at all. Only some of the vigorous ants at the peak gold level attacked him and prevented him from escaping, while the remaining part directly entered the purchase price at this time. in the state. Moreover, after completing the advanced stage in a short period of time, only seeing the scene after the simulation of the legendary deep space magic ants appeared on the field, which actually means that this team of night elves is doomed that''s it. In the long-term level, the strength of the deep space magic ants is also very weak. So at this time, when facing this night elf, which was already at the end of its strength, it was easy to swallow it, and then the strength of this deep space magic ant naturally increased to a certain extent. Afterwards, under the watchful eye of this deep-space magic ant, other vigorous ants at the peak gold level also completed breakthroughs one by one. Then I saw many animals appearing on this piece of land, and now I only saw these deep-space magic ants constantly flying and circling over this piece of land. Where they went, other creatures at this time, when they met them, naturally became their rations, making their strength stronger and stronger. Seeing that these Pyro soldiers have directly advanced to the deep space magic ants, and the level of simulation is empty, they know that this piece of land has now become the world simulated by these deep space magic ants. After all, these deep space magic ants In the case of not just one ant simulation, but many, it is conceivable that the situation is naturally one-sided at this time. At this time, unless there is a powerful person who can directly eliminate all these deep space magic ants, otherwise, no one can compete with them at all. But obviously, if there is an extremely powerful existence on this land, then it will not make these Pyro Ants sweep across all sides in a mighty way. At this time, Xu Luo was always thinking about these deep space magic ants, why they could directly disobey his orders when they were still in the stage of Pyro Soldier Ants? But when he saw that these were close to the level of the deep space magic ants, and there was no turbulence between them at all, at this time Xu Luo seemed to understand why these deep space magic ants were not at all There will be no internal strife, and the front will violate its own orders. In fact, strictly speaking, these deep space magic ants did not violate their own orders at all. They are also solidly executing their orders. And the reason why they don''t attack each other is because these Zerg races such as the deep-space magic ants and even the Pyro Ants are the existence of the same root and the same origin, so in terms of breath, these Zerg races are actually completely The same body, and precisely because of this, in their cognition, how could they attack themselves? After all, these deep-space magic ants are just split from each other, and it is precisely because of this that in many cases, in order to make themselves stronger, they will even directly abandon some individuals, and then directly let other individuals use them. To devour themselves and eat them to make themselves stronger, there is no sacrifice at all for them, it is just abandoning a certain body. To put it bluntly, these deep space magic ants actually mean the same thing. After understanding this, Xu Luo was relieved. Also know that the majesty of his own dominance still exists at this time. These Zerg races didn''t think about challenging their own prestige, but when Xu Luo learned about this, he let out a sigh of relief, but he was also a little disappointed. If these Zergs can really disobey his orders, for Xu Luo, this is actually a very good research topic. But now, it is obvious that this time is nothing more than my own extravagant wish. Seeing that these deep-space demon ants are completely one body, all he needs to do at this time is naturally to quietly watch what these Zergs can do. But Xu Luo is also very clear that if there is no change in the other Zerg races, perhaps the final victory will belong to the deep space magic ants. Because the simulated strength of these deep-space magic ants is too buggy, they only need to devour other creatures, and then they can split their infinite realm infinitely, so their strength will become weaker when they get to the later stage. more and more powerful. So when the overwhelming deep-space magic ants appear in this space, it will be difficult for other creatures to compete with them. Especially at this time, the other Zerg races have been in a state of division, and they will not unite and cooperate with each other at all. On the contrary, these deep-space magic ants all have the same consciousness. As a result, regardless of the number, they are all under the control of the same consciousness, which naturally leads to their ability to unite and cooperate. It is conceivable that the situation is obviously extremely bad for other creatures, but at this time Xu Luo also wants to see how other creatures will change when facing such a situation, so at this time Xu Luoque didn''t pay too much attention to this at all. Even at this time, Xu Luo felt that the advancement speed of these creatures was too slow. Therefore, I wanted to give myself a direct hand in this process, so at this time Xu Luo''s thoughts moved, and then I saw strands of power being directly condensed by him, and then these forces evenly spread to each land plate. above. Then after entering these landing plates, it was directly divided into many strands, and then swayed on the entire plate. At this time, as long as these forces are sprinkled, after there are other creatures around there, they will naturally Absorbed by these creatures, regardless of whether it is Zerg or various creatures, under the blessing of this power at this time, their strength is naturally changing rapidly. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo stopped his hand contentedly after seeing that their strength had been strengthened. At this time, he was just trying to speed up this kind of progress, so naturally he would not be stingy with the little effort he put in at this time. And no matter how much power I put in at this time, it will all become my own gains in the end, so Xu Luo counts it as an early investment at this time. And thinking of these people, at this time, after they seized each other''s power in the process of killing each other, it was just an increase in their respective strengths. Therefore, although they said that their strengths had increased, it was obvious that for the law. Comprehension cannot be obtained in a short time. Therefore, after Xu Luo thought about it at this time, he extracted the perceptions of the laws he had obtained one by one, and then condensed these perceptions of the laws into light clusters, and let them project them accordingly. Go to the land plates one by one. At this time, if those Zergs can obtain these laws and the light clusters will only be fused, Xu Luo wants to see if the power of the laws can be fused with the gene templates of the surrounding creatures. It can make these Zergs have more unexpected changes. At this time, he just silently pays attention to all this, acting as an observer. And at this time, Xu Luo was actually secretly recording these things in the process of observing all these things. I want to record the change process of some creatures. At that time, under the condition of raising Gu this time, maybe one day in the future, I will conduct a similar experiment again. At that time, maybe at some relevant time at this time, if they are used after all, if there are some good mutations, then these things can be guided in this direction, so that they can evolve in this direction. At that time, if they continue to evolve, what Xu Luosuo wants to verify at this time is nothing more than different routes of evolution. Maybe this time when they evolve in a certain direction, it will eventually lead to the end of this evolution. achieve the effect you want. At that time, Xu Luo will be able to do it. The time node is pushed back, so that this kind of creature is in the process of an evolutionary node, and evolves towards another position. At that time, all I need to do is to watch all this happen quietly. At this time, when these creatures are fighting each other, it is naturally extremely tragic. But for Xu Luo, watching this scene at this time was actually very exciting. It''s not about how exciting and intense the fight between these creatures is. After all, Xu Luo, who has reached the level of dominance at this time, can''t even mention the battle between these creatures under historical facts. what interest. But what I have to mention is that when these creatures are fighting each other, they are constantly devouring each other''s power to make themselves stronger, and at this time there are various power genetic laws and so on, which are constantly impacting During the process, these creatures have some specific chemical reactions in the process of blending with each other, so that at this time, both the Zerg and the bodies of these creatures have undergone certain mutations. Therefore, for Greece at this time, the purpose of raising a dog is actually being implemented. At this time, I hope to find that I seem to understand the truth of an incident. Absolute power brings absolute authority! At any time, as long as your fist is big enough, everyone can only follow your orders. As for this process, if someone gives you instructions when you go on, then there is no need to doubt that the reason for this situation is simply because your fist is not big enough at this time. So if you want everyone to obey you, all you need to do at this time is to make your fist bigger, and believe in yourself when it is big enough to kill everyone with one punch, you Any sentence spoken is also the absolute truth in this world. Obviously at this time, I was watching the evolution of these bugs there, but Xu Luo never imagined that when watching this scene at this time, such a clear realization would come into my heart. But at this time, when Xu Luo discovered this truth, he discovered that this truth seemed to be a famous saying of governance in the world. So that at this time, my control over the rules of truth suddenly became much stronger. At this time, after discovering this change, Xu Luoxing also had a clear understanding. It turned out that when I started, I was actually wrong. The rules of truth do not mean to understand the secrets of this world, so in the past, when I entered the past time and space, I always watched the various things that happened in the past time and space, so as to make the power of the rules of truth achieve a certain change. . Actually, Xu Luo took it for granted. When I watched what happened in the past time and space, it was not a secret that made my rules of truth stronger. The real reason was that when I was doing these things, I was moving some time and space. Under the circumstances of the truth, it led to a rapid increase in the degree of control over the rules of truth. And the things I knew at the beginning, apart from increasing my knowledge, are actually of little use at all. Therefore, if you want to make the rules of truth grow extremely quickly, the fastest way to think about it is naturally to let the truth be firmly in your hands. If all the truths in this world are mastered by yourself, then the result you will get when the time comes , is naturally omniscient and omnipotent, omnipotent, and can do everything in this world as he pleases. But Xu Luo is also very clear that it is obviously unrealistic to want to control all the rules of this world in his own hands. Perhaps when he can achieve that level, he has already reached the level of the Mechanic God. Is it that far? Obviously at this time Xu Luo didn''t know how far the Mechanic God Seat had reached, but for Xu Luo at this time, there was no one in his heart that could be used as a comparison, so it was natural to take this for granted. The figure of the gods. Under the circumstances that his strength has greatly improved after he has gained insight into a truth all at once, for Xu Luo, this is naturally a very good thing. If it wasn''t for the sudden insight into this truth, if Xu Luo wanted to achieve the level of control he had at this time, after a little calculation, even if he was constantly traveling through time and space in the past just like before. At that time, it would take at least several thousand years to achieve this level. And if Xu Luo is only allowed to practice hard there, it is obvious that unless he has a flash of inspiration sometimes, which makes him have a deeper understanding, and if he just uses water to grind his kung fu, then it is obvious that at least eight years of training will be required. It will take a thousand to ten thousand years before he can reach his current state. From this, it can be seen that those master-level existences have existed for such a long time in the world of the gods, but many times their strength seems to have not improved at all for many years. The reason for this is that when they reach their level, when they want to improve their strength, even if they use thousands of years as a unit, thousands of years may not be able to improve their strength much. Now Xu Luo is directly changing the rules of truth by grasping each truth, which actually means that Xu Luo is taking a shortcut at this time. It''s just that if you want to take such a shortcut, you also need specific rules and laws, so the need at this time is naturally a great advantage. Although at this time, my mastery of the rules of truth has grown a lot at once, which has greatly increased my strength compared to the beginning. But Xu Luo knew very well that he was still no match for the Lord of Light at this time. If you want to fight against the opponent, even if you add the rules of destruction you have mastered, when the two rules are superimposed, you can barely fight against the Lord of Light. One ten or eight times, maybe at this time, can it be eleven or twelve times? It seems that the growth is very obvious, but Xu Luo is very clear that ten slaps, eight slaps and eleven or twelve slaps are nothing more than that. After all, it is not the case of being able to fight head-on with the opponent, and then it will be directly suppressed by the opponent. With such an obvious contrast, Xu Luo is naturally full of fighting spirit at this time. After all, for him, if his strength becomes stronger at this time, when he faces the Lord of Light, he will be able to fight directly against the opponent with his head held high and broad chest, and he will not need others to help him at that time , under the circumstances of putting pressure on the ruler of light, it finally led to the ruler of light to directly choose to retreat. Xu Luo has self-knowledge, and knows that the reason why Guan Guangming chooses to retreat this time is largely because at this time, in the insulating universe, some top masters like Dragon God and Emperor Styx directly impose on each other. The pressure is on, so at this time, whether the Lord of Light is willing or unwilling, he can only choose to regress directly. If there were no such top-level existences, the Lord of Light would not need to give face to anyone at all, and he would not be willing to intervene in the disputes between Xu Luo and others without any conflicts of interest. things in between. With such a feeling in his heart, Xu Luo naturally knew better at this time that his strength must be strengthened. Only when one''s own strength becomes stronger, one can not rely on anyone at that time, and one doesn''t have to worry about others coming to bully oneself. And at this time, in this worm world, all the creatures had Xu Luo''s divine power swayed down, and under the circumstances of blessing them, some people faced the swayed by Xu Luo just now. At those mysterious times, when they got the blessing of multiple forces, they got more powerful power, while some were only blessed by one power. Even the unlucky ones didn''t get even a trace of power blessing, which directly led to the polarization of the strength of these businesses at this time. Xu Luo himself wants to use this method to make the strong strong, and the weak will be retreated directly, because in the insect world, at this time, there is no such thing as fairness at all. Gu is raised there. And his ultimate goal is to use this method to make these creatures in the process of reconstruction fight each other, and then get the last and most powerful individual, and let the other party be his final result. So at this time, the death of other races or behind them will not be taken to heart by Lost at all. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, with the death of each creature, their power began to converge on some individuals, and at this time the powerful ones had already begun to stand out. And once an extremely powerful individual appears on a certain plate, other creatures on the entire plate will just become the material for it to become stronger, so these people will indeed become stronger in the future realization After getting up, he directly slaughtered all the creatures on the entire plate without hesitation. And because at this time, these creatures didn''t say to hide directly on these plates at all, and directly let themselves be the last winners. Once they face other creatures at this time, they will Under the situation of involuntarily and directly launching an impact, this kind of change is simply beyond their control. The fundamental reason is that at this time, the whole world is actually covered by a terrifying law of killing, and it is precisely because of the restrictions of the law of killing that these existences at this time will naturally lead them to be extremely enthusiastic about killing. Although Xu Luo is not the Lord of Slaughter, he still had some clues to the law of Slaughter in the past. At this time, Xu Luo used his identity as the creator of this world to directly spread the killing rules in the entire space, and then magnified it to make the killing rules, which directly affected any living beings. Under the influence of the power of killing rules at this time, it is obviously difficult for them to get rid of this influence in the process of killing each other. And at the beginning, Xu Luo''s mastery of the law of killing was not very high. But what Xu Luo didn''t expect was that some creatures were always on the lookout for this matter, and they were directly fighting each other on these land plates. With the situation caused by the intention to kill, the power of killing is also gradually increasing. As a result, at this time, the power of the law of killing that does not exist in this world is rapidly increasing, and at this time Xu Luo is very concerned about killing. The degree of mastery of the laws has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. Xu Luo was naturally extremely surprised at this change. But no matter what, as the law of killing became stronger at this time, the impact on these creatures became more and more severe. So much so that at this time, although the strength of these creatures has become stronger, there is no way to get rid of the influence of the law of killing at this time. As a result, their killing intent became more and more intense at this time, so what they wanted to do at this time was naturally to kill all other creatures. Even the most cowardly creatures, the killing intent in their hearts has been activated at this time, but even though they have the same killing intent in their hearts, it doesn''t mean that they have completely lost their minds. So at this time, when my heart was completely filled with killing power, I thought about ignoring it and rushing directly to kill all the creatures, so I wouldn''t reach this point. At this time, although they said that they wished to kill all the other creatures and bring them in, they naturally had to pay attention to some strategies in the process of killing at this time. It was like the night elf before, who directly used some means to hide directly, and then used bait to hang up a person around him, and then dealt with the opponent himself in the following time. In this way, let yourself effortlessly kill the opponent and seize the strength of the opponent, it will naturally lead to yourself becoming stronger and stronger in the following time. After all, use your brain to make yourself stronger more easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1268： Zerg development plan Chapter 1268 Zerg Development Plan Killing is an eternal theme in any world. Survival of the fittest, and the elimination of the weak by the strong, is an eternal truth in any world. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo thought of various laws of the jungle at this moment. At this time, after thinking about these laws of the jungle, Xu Luo''s understanding of these laws is also more profound. Although for him, these perceptions at this time are nothing more than allowing himself to understand by analogy, if there is any substantial effect, it is obvious that the effect is not that great. It seems that Xu Luo has a lot of law power at this time, but it is obvious that when he actually fights, most of what he uses is only his own rules of destruction and rules of truth. And in many cases, the rules of truth are only used as auxiliary. In terms of attack, it is obvious that the rules of truth are not very powerful. Like before, in the process of fighting against the Lord of Light, when Xu Luo used the rules of truth to collide with the rules of light, he only relied on the strength of the rules of truth itself. So at this time, for Xu Luo, the biggest gain is that as he understands these truths at this time, he has a deeper understanding of the rules of truth, and his strength is better than that at the beginning. At that time, it grew a little bit. At this time, as he began to directly speed up the progress in the entire insect world, the strength of these creatures was strengthened by Xu Luo, but also at this time, during the process of their attacking each other, As their strength became stronger and stronger, the speed of fighting each other naturally became faster and faster. When faced with this situation, Xu Luo just watched silently from the side. At this time, he is deliberately speeding up this progress, although at this time, the speed of killing each other is faster, and the number of surviving species is also rapidly decreasing at this time. But obviously, what Xu Luo wants to see at this time is not these things. But the strength of these surviving species becomes stronger and stronger, which is what I need to do. And with this time on the boards one by one, those living creatures at this time were completely killed by these top-level existences. Originally, Xu Luo''s geniuses and treasures scattered all over the place , or rules, rules and other things, after they have all comprehended them, so that once they sweep away an entire board and gather all the benefits on themselves, then by then, these The strength of existence will naturally become extremely powerful. And when it reaches this point, these top-level existences find that there is no existence on the land plate they are on, and when the time comes to follow the killing desire in their hearts, they will naturally move towards other lands. Go in the direction of the plate. And when all the valuable things in a plate have been collected, and the strongest creature in it leaves directly and goes in other directions, at this time Xu Luo will directly take the composition The power of the plate is extracted to transform it into divine power, and as a result, there will naturally be fewer plates scattered in the void at this time. Through this method, at this time, each of the top powerhouses directly roams the void. Then the plates they were on were directly lost and recycled, which made the number of remaining plates decrease sharply at this time. But correspondingly, the remaining top-level existences at this time directly cross the void and head towards other plates. If there is no top-level existence among the remaining creatures at this time, they will wait until When these top powerhouses are heading directly towards their plate, what awaits them next. It was just a one-sided massacre. But at this time, who kills these creatures, or these creatures fight each other, so that one of them can be determined to be the strongest, and then lead their final will to go in other directions, for For Xu Luo, that''s all. Anyway, at this time, all he cares about is this process and what the final fruit of victory will look like. As for other results, they are just side effects. However, the Leviathan that fell into a deep sleep at that time was also completely digesting the power that it had swallowed. At this time, it was only seen after it raised its head to the sky and let out a neighing sound. , the next moment it changed into a huge monster, and then flew in other directions. After this Leviathan flew past, the huge land plate where it was located at this time was also directly recovered by Xu Luo at this time. The piece of land where this Leviathan is located is actually the largest among many lands, and therefore the number of species living on it is naturally very large. With this Leviathan absorbed, it is conceivable that after absorbing the power of all creatures at this time, the increase in strength of this Leviathan is naturally extremely terrifying. What''s more, at this time, this Leviathan swallowed a giant worm at the beginning, obviously, the benefits he got were much more than other creatures . Therefore, even though he did not receive the blessing of Xu Luo''s divine power earlier, but at this time, just swallowing so much power has already caused this Leviathan to reach the level of a mid-god. Across the level of the next god. So when he was heading in other directions, the terrifying aura he released had already spread in all directions. This is also the first epic-level creature to appear in this insect world at this time. Xu Luo wants to see if this Leviathan can change the various situations in the insect world at this time. So he was just silently observing all this from the sidelines. After all, there are some top-level existences on some other boards at this time, directly integrating everything on the entire board, and even leaving the board he was originally on. Under the circumstances, for Xu Luo at this time, it is obvious that when these creatures collide together, it will naturally lead to a grand event. At this time, apart from this Leviathan starting to go in other directions, in the void at this time, there are deep space magic ants flying there. These deep-space magic ants also directly formed a team, which still looks extremely spectacular. After all, any one, the weakest strength has reached the legendary level every time. At this time, when these deep-space magic ants start hunting in groups, even when other legends encounter them, they will also become their food. As for other creatures that have not reached legendary status, when facing them, it is conceivable that there will be no way to form the slightest resistance at this time, and they will be directly swallowed by these deep space magic ant models. At this time, each plate was worthless, and some plates were recycled by Xu Luo. At this time, they were scattered in various voids, spreading all over the world, but Xu Luo did not make the slightest changes at this time. Because at this time, if you just think that they are not where they were originally, then it will be obvious that as each of the plates is directly recovered by Xu Luo, there will be a gap between the remaining plates. In the case of an extremely long distance, if there is no direction at all, these Zergs are likely to lose their way during their flight in the void. It''s just going around in circles, so for Xu Luo, this is naturally a waste of time. So at this time, when these top-level existences around fly out of the plate they are on, they will have a certain sense of the plate closest to them. Besides that, at this time Xu Luo urgently added a new law in this space, that is the aggregation effect. At this time, these surrounding land plates will slowly move, attract each other, and then gather together. If at the final moment, these creatures have not yet been able to decide a winner If so, in the future, these plates will be completely combined, so that they are together on a piece of land. Naturally, at this time, they don''t need to continue to search for other traces. And compete with each other directly on a land plate, in this way, to strengthen this competition between them, naturally the speed can be greatly accelerated. In the beginning, the reason why these land plates were scattered in various places was mainly because Xu Luo wanted to allow those weak lives to have a certain space for development, so as not to spread all the creatures. All in one place. At this time, those weak creatures directly became the rations of powerful creatures, making it impossible to get the slightest development. Now that they have passed the initial weak stage, even if all these creatures Throwing them together, there is no longer any hindrance at this time. But it is obvious that Xu Luo is not willing to do this at this time, because at this time those powerful top-level existences have already occupied a certain limit, at this time Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to break the remaining creatures. chance. So at this time, let them develop naturally. At this time, he only saw a small figure on a land plate in front of him, flying directly from that plate, and then when this figure flew out of this land plate, he turned around and looked at it with a feeling. When I stayed in this board for a while, I was really surprised to find that the board I was in had disappeared without a trace. And now that this plate has disappeared without a trace, at this time this figure is flying towards a direction with a feeling. At this time, he had a strong feeling in his heart, and there seemed to be something waiting for him in front of him. So at this time, he only needs to follow his own idea and keep flying forward. Even if there is nothing to see in the void at this time, at this time he is still flying forward according to the guidance of his own position without hesitation. It''s just that this figure was flying continuously, but saw a group of figures on the other side approaching in the same direction as himself. While seeing these creatures, a look of killing flashed in this figure at this moment. So at this time, he turned his gun without hesitation, and flew directly in the direction of the group of figures. At the same time, these deep-space magic ants also discovered the existence of this figure. So at this time, he also went straight in the direction of the other party. Then the two collided together in the void, and there was no nonsense at all, and they attacked each other. Although the individual strength of this figure is stronger than these, the deep space magic ants are even stronger, but at this time, although these deep space magic ants are only legendary first and second ranks, their greatest advantage is that they have Therefore, in the process of resisting the earthquake with the opponent at this time, these deep space magic ants will not be at a disadvantage at all. This creature is the image of a burly young man, but at this time there is a single horn growing on top of his head, and at the same time, there are fine scales growing on both sides of his cheeks. A one-horned snake race. He has a trace of dragon blood, and the purity is relatively high, which is why there is a trace of atavism in his high blood at this time. Although it is not possible to turn into a dragon, it is obvious that at this time, because of his relatively pure blood, the strength of this one-horned snake man is still very strong. It is precisely because of his relatively strong bloodline at this time that the front is in that land plate, it will kill all the competitors around it, so that it will kill all the competitors on the entire land plate. With all the valuable things looted, its strength directly stood at the seventh level of legend. Although he has not yet reached the peak level of legend, but he is already at a high level of legend. It is obvious that in a one-on-one situation at this time, his strength is enough to crush these deep space magic ants. Although these deep-space magic ants can actually be called elite troops, it is obvious that the rank of the one-horned snake race itself can also be called elites, and even lords. Only from the template, it is not weaker than these deep space magic ants. He is even slightly stronger than them, not to mention that at this time, when his realm level is higher than these deep space magic ants, obviously in the one-on-one situation, it is natural not to go to these deep-space demon ants. Empty magic ants. It''s just that at this time, these deep space magic ants are not fighting alone at all. They have a huge group and gather together. At that time, the one-horned snake race was faintly at a disadvantage. At this time, similar battles are happening in every void and on every land plate. From time to time, there will be a top-level existence. After killing all the existences on the entire land, all the valuable ones will be killed. Under the condition that everything was looted, the entire land plate disappeared directly at this time. And this top existence also became a wanderer at this time, and began to explore everywhere in the void. Fortunately, at this time, there are clear guidelines, which lead them to the next place to stay, so that they don''t have to worry at all at this time. They will lose their way in the void, which means that these top-level people at this time Existence is converging in one direction under all guidance. In this way, at this time, one after another, the creatures on the land plate died on a large scale, which naturally led to the fact that only one or two survivors could survive at this time. It is not to say that there will only be one final winner on each land plate. After all, there are some existences. Out of the land plate. The remaining people in other directions naturally wiped out the last, those resistance forces, and then naturally chose to leave this land plate. Therefore, some land plates can actually appear. Or the two top powerhouses. It''s just that these top powerhouses didn''t shatter each other, which naturally led to them not knowing the existence of each other at the beginning, and thinking that they were the strongest existence on the entire plate. And in the list made by Xu Luo at this time, the most powerful existence at this time has reached the level of a high god. Moreover, the number of epic god-level existences, compared to the beginning when there was only one Leviathan, now the number has suddenly increased to dozens. And this is just the beginning. At this time, with the top powerhouses directly rushing out of the entire land plate, these land plates were recovered by Xu Luo at this time. But compared to the vast land plates in the entire time and space, what Xu Luo recovered at this time is only a small part of it. Watching all this silently, and then one by one the top powerhouses began to compete with each other, that is to say, they were fighting, and then one of them would inevitably lead to the fall. If one party dies, the killer will naturally be able to receive everything about him. Therefore, at this time, it seems that it will be very difficult for them to improve their strength when they become top-level powerhouses, but when another top-level existence is killed, and then seizes everything from the opponent Next, it is obvious that for them, allowing themselves to complete a breakthrough at this time is an easy task in itself. On the contrary, at the beginning, when they are weak, if they want to improve their actual strength, because their own strength is limited, the strength of the opponents they can kill is not that strong at all. As a result, their efficiency is not very high in the process of killing at this time. The stronger the existence, at this time, it is obviously easier to improve one''s own strength. So it seems that at this time, only a few dozen have reached the level of gods, but at this time Xu Luo can clearly see that at this time, on the list, there are densely packed legendary level powerhouses. Moreover, the strength level of these legendary levels is not just for beginners, but for those who have reached the high level of legendary level. At this time, if they kill one or two more existences that are also legendary level, by then Under the circumstances that he can easily reach the level of historical facts, the improvement of each strength at this time is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. The more it gets to this point, the fighting between each other will naturally lead to more intense, and therefore at this time Xu Luo is silently watching all this process, in fact, at this time, he can''t help but feel a burst of emotion in his heart . After all, who would have imagined that, under the situation where I deliberately carried out the tactics of raising Gu, at this time, these creatures started from scratch and began to become stronger. In a short period of time, they had already made them from bronze to The level of silver has crossed to the level of golden legend, and even directly reached the level of epic. After all, if they are asked to upgrade step by step, it will obviously take a very long time, and even some biological aptitudes will not allow them to break through to the level of gods. At this time, when Xu Luo directly changed the local rules, after they killed the surrounding forests, they could take everything from the opponent, so that when the strength of the opponent gathered After they were born, they directly ignored the limitations of their own talents. So much so that after they obtained these powers, they quickly increased their strength, and the result was a situation like a trap. But at this time, what Xu Luo cares about is not just their existing power, which has been upgraded to the level of historical facts. More importantly, Xu Luo saw clearly at this time. At this time, these foreign creatures, as well as the Zerg, are under the condition of fusing the genetic power of various creatures, as well as the genetic templates and the power of the laws they have obtained. All kinds of strange powers. Therefore, at this time, they have undergone some strange changes, and they are no longer the race they were at the beginning. But at this time, it is not enough to say that they have reached the point where they have become their own family. Their evolution is only a semi-finished product. Of course, Xu Luo doesn''t feel that their evolution is over at this time. It''s just that Xu Luo is also worried that if he intervenes, it will lead to such changes in them, and they will be interfered to a certain extent to avoid accidents. So at this time Xu Luo just watched all this silently from the side, but didn''t interfere at all. Anyway, for him, watching all this at this time is enough, why must he intervene in everything and let it all go according to his own wishes? With this kind of semi-finished product, it actually means that Xu Luo has some new ideas for improvement at this time. If he wants to, he can deduce more Zerg. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo was actually silently recording these spirits while watching the process. Therefore, with certain relevant experimental data, when the time comes when you want to do something, it is obvious that you can do it without any hindrance. After all, for Xu Luo, the evolution of the Zerg is the most critical. If there is a relevant amount of evolution, at that time, I can completely make these Zergs evolve towards this evolution point after paying a certain amount of energy. In contrast, what if it is promoted to an epic level at this time, and even reached the level of the master god? After all, if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can accumulate a large amount of resources on these Zergs, and he can casually accumulate some Zergs that have reached the level of the master god. But for Shura at this time, all of this has no meaning at all. Because these Zerg races are only at the level of power, and they are only at the level of some big soldiers. If they are really compared with those top existences, it is obvious that they will be hanged and beaten by the opponent. So at this time, Xu Luo''s real purpose is to cultivate a stronger Zerg race, so as to make himself a certain transformation. So at this moment, the most urgent thing for him to do is to allow himself to obtain a new evolutionary chain. Continue to focus part of his attention in the insect world, watching the battle there, but at this time Xu Luo starts to think about the gains he got in the beginning. It seems that it is only a short time, but in fact, although it is said that there is not a long time in the outside world at this time, in that punishment, because of Xu Luo''s time acceleration, the time has actually passed quite a long time It''s just that those creatures living in that piece of insect world have already forgotten the passage of time at this time, and they don''t even know how long it has passed. But Xu Luo naturally understands it, so it seems that time has not passed for a long time, but in fact, more than seventy years have passed in the insect world at this time. However, because Xu Luo directly used time acceleration, this time did not pass long in the world of the gods. As for the real world, it naturally took even less time. The reason why Xu Luo needs to sort out his thoughts at this time is because he has recorded a large number of evolutionary chains earlier. Although most of them are just semi-finished products, what needs to be done at this time is to analyze these semi-finished products, and then see if we can get some powerful Zerg out in the general deduction process, That''s why at this time, he directly took his attention back. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, the Zerg that he needs is naturally an epic level of combat power. Because at the beginning, the zerg he deduced were just ordinary creatures. There is nothing that can threaten the existence of the gods, and the ones that can really threaten the existence of the gods are just those god-eating insects. But it is obvious that although the God Eater is more powerful, it can only weaken the vitality of the gods, that''s all, it is difficult to kill the gods directly. Obviously for Xu Luo at this time, what he needs is a strong frontal combat Zerg as his regular arm. Those Zerg races earlier will naturally be invincible in ordinary battlefields at this time, but if they fight against other rulers and god-level beings, when these top gods have a large number of powerful troops in their hands, the Zerg races like Xu Luo , relatively speaking, it is not enough to see. Even at this time, Xu Luo used a lot of power of faith to directly increase the strength of these Zergs, but what was promoted was only the ranks of these Zergs. But correspondingly, other places have not been improved at all. It is a bit like when the advancement routes of the three major human arms have been lost. At that time, Yingyingluo owned the Great Qin Empire. The army is nothing more than forcibly elevating some bronze and silver-level human arms. It seems that their strength has reached the gold level, but in essence they are still at the bronze and silver level. Therefore, when faced with arms of the same level, the strength of these Daqin troops was actually weak, but because at that time, when these Daqin troops were in the Novice God''s Domain, they relied on unity and cooperation. The power of the group directly suppresses the opponent. In addition, Ying Yingluo spared no expense to directly equip them with excellent equipment, which made the combat power of these troops so terrifying. If facing another army with the same equipment and the same strength assembled into an army, it is obvious that these Daqin troops are not opponents of the opponent. The reason for this result is the natural rank suppression. After all, these arms of his are only at the bronze and silver level, and their essence cannot be compared to those of the gold-level arms. For the same reason, at this time, Xu Luo and these Zerg races, although they have always been invincible in the face of some enemies, the reason for this is largely because at this time, these Zerg races like Xu Luo have With a huge number, and they are not afraid of death, and with this continuous number as a supplement, most of the enemies can''t withstand their continuous attack when facing them, but that''s just it. That''s all. When faced with the existence of those historical facts, it is obvious that these advantages in the number of creations are no longer so effective. After all, at this time, Xu Luo does not have so many epic existences in his hands. Most of the Zerg at this time are just those deep-space magic ants that have absorbed enough energy to improve. But it is obvious that when facing the gods and really entering the army, these deep-space magic ants are not opponents of the opponent in the same state. As for the large number of troops that have been promoted to the level of the master god, although it is said that they are rich and powerful, at this time, it is not possible to say that they can be endlessly promoted to form a force of the master level. After all, the main god, the dominator-level unit, requires an astronomical amount of resources. Normally, Xu Luo only occasionally raised one of them to this level, and the reason why he raised these Zergs to the corresponding level was because he needed to use these Zergs as his clones to directly descend and occupy them. body, so it is necessary to improve its strength. If this is not the case, Master Xu Luo would not be willing to use this method to improve at all, because the resources needed to be consumed are very huge. Even if Xu Luo has a lot of resources at this time, it is obvious that even though he has certain resources , nor should it be wasted in this way. So in many cases, Xu Luo just let nature take its course and let his Zergs slowly accumulate energy there and become stronger. That''s why at this time, he sent a large number of Zergs directly into the In the sea of ??abyss, and in the netherworld. The reason for this is that these two places have endless energy all over the surroundings, allowing these Zergs to absorb them wantonly. So at this time, for Xu Luo, he naturally urgently needs to deduce some real top Zerg creatures that have reached the epic level. Because by then, these Zergs will not just be some arms. To put it bluntly, when facing a natural cultivator, under the same realm, the soldiers are obviously directly suppressed by the opponent, and this is the difference between a hero and a soldier. Even at the same level, they are no match for these heroes at all, and what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to deduce a true hero unit that belongs to the Zerg itself. Let these Zergs truly reach the epic level, so that they can also compete with them head-on when facing these real practitioners of the same level in the future. Coupled with the fact that the Zerg has a huge number, Xu Luo will not be able to overthrow all the gods'' strengths when he leads thousands of truly epic Zerg units. At that time, Xu Luo didn''t believe it anymore. When he had tens of thousands, or even a larger number of **** kings, master gods, and even Zerg at the ruler level, when he faced the ruler of light, he still couldn''t directly fight against him. The opponent pushes horizontally. With such an idea in mind, Xu Luo obviously paid more attention to this tactic of raising Gu. At this time, he quickly obtained these relevant records from the original firm, and after deduction, because he is self-aware at this time, he is completely hopeful to act by himself during the deduction. Although what he needs to use at this time is the rule of truth, it is obvious that during this deduction process, Xu Luo can add some of his own ideas into it at any time, so that during the deduction process at this time, from time to time it will There are certain changes, and once there are certain results, it will obviously develop in a good direction by then. It''s not like in the past, when using the deduction system to perform deduction, Xu Luo just watched quietly from the side at that time, and just let the deduction system perform deduction there, and finally deduced a result Just present it to Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo could indeed look through all the directions of deduction, and when he found that there was no progress in one direction of deduction, Xu Luo would directly cut it off, and then directly follow the remaining ones. , and in the process of continuous deduction, at a certain stage, Xu Luo can add some ideas or things of his own to it at any time. After making new variables, it will obviously lead to some new changes during the deduction process. There is a new direction of progress, so it is naturally more cumbersome during the deduction process at this time. At the beginning, during the deduction process in the deduction system, what was put in at the beginning will be the overall result. So in the middle, apart from wanting to be proud of something in it, it is obvious that you can only wait until the end of the first deduction and lose, and then choose one of the nodes to add this variable to it, and then use this one The results are used as the basis for deduction. In this way, it will appear much bolder. And Xu Luo may not be able to find exactly which node exists. Therefore, even though Xu Luo often had related ideas, he was not able to make the trip because of various reasons in the end. Now, when Xu Luo had mastered the rules of truth at that time, in the process of deducing these things, everything was completely arbitrary and according to his own ideas, which led to this time during the deduction process. Compared with the past, although the progress may not be much faster, but in terms of the accuracy of the final result, it is obviously a great improvement. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1269： Faith of the Yuzu Chapter 1269 The Faith of the Yu Clan Although at this time, Xu Luo has already started to deduce the semi-finished products he has obtained. But it is obvious that at this time, because it is only a semi-finished product, although he said that he added some of his own ideas to it at this time, it is only a little progress. At this time, when Wei Wei has made some progress, he hopes to record this progress, and then stop his deduction actions in the following time, because at this time he is only doing a little deduction, as for what he wants to obtain As a result, it was obvious that at this time Xu Luo''s own requirements could not be met at all. If you just want to deduce a more powerful Zerg, with the semi-finished products you have now, Xu Luo can easily deduce a hundred or eighty legendary Zerg. But it is obvious that the cost performance is not high, because for him at this time, whether it is legendary or gold, it is nothing more than that. There is no way to form an overly important effect on himself. As for this time, there is actually only one kind of thing he needs, and that is the Zerg above the epic. But it is obvious that at this time Xu Luo wants to deduce the Zerg at the epic level, which is obviously not so easy. At this time, the epic-level Zerg used by Xu Luo, such as Leviathan, was deduced after many deduction. Strictly speaking, it is only a Zerg at the legendary level. The same is true for another kind of titan worm, which is only at the legendary level, so Xu Luo can be called an epic-level zerg. At this time, there is one and only one, and that is the cavitator. Moreover, the reason why the hollow worm can reach the epic level is largely because Xu Luo obtained the time and space seed before, so the space worm has mastered the two powers of time and space, which led to its level. very high. But to say how powerful it is, it actually has no combat power at all. Among the many Zerg races in Xu Luo, the combat power of these space eaters at this time is nothing more than five scum. If you really want them to fight, you will naturally have to look at Leviathan, Titans, and those powerful Zergs of the deep space magic ants It is also because of this, so for Xu Luo at this time, the most important thing for him at this time is naturally to let a powerful Zerg come out in his hands, not just the level of the space eater. The epic level, but the real combat power is not worth mentioning at all. It is conceivable that the Zerg race who wants to deduce the epic level obviously lacks many necessary conditions. Because of this, at this time Xu Luo can only let these creatures interact with each other by raising Gu. There are constant collisions between them, and in the following time, I can get some powerful Zerg out. Soon Xu Luo put his attention on the insect world again. It seems that Xu Luo deduced these data in the real world, and it didn''t take long. But in the real world, that''s the case , but when this time is placed in the insect world, the situation is actually not trivial. At this time, in the insect world, a long time has passed, and because of this, the number of many creatures in the insect race in the previous period has naturally increased greatly compared to the beginning. of the reduction. Correspondingly, at this time on the ranking list, there are all kinds of Zerg that have reached the epic level, and besides that, Xu Luo even saw some that have reached the true **** level at this time. It seems that those who have reached the level of true gods, whether they are other creatures or just Zerg like Xu Luo, but when their realm reaches the level of true gods, they naturally represent powerful combat power. So when these creatures have been wandering around in the void, the places they pass in the process, as the creatures they encounter, will just become their rations. At this time, these creatures naturally understand very well. What I need to do at this time is to kill all the creatures I see as much as possible. At that time, everything on the other party will belong to you. In this way, he can make himself stronger, and because of this, at this time, Xu Luo watched these creatures fight each other there, and then made himself stronger. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly sense that the crimson eyes of these creatures had begun to erode their intelligence. It is also because of this that these creatures became very crazy at this time. Obviously at this time, their minds have been affected by the many killings, but for Xu Luo, when he saw this at this time, he was completely insane. It has no effect. During the process of many creatures attacking each other, casualties will naturally occur. And the resources that Xu Luo invested in the past in the past have indeed become resources that make them stronger at this time. At this time, whether it is the genes of those species or the understanding of the laws that Xu Luo threw in the past At this time, for these creatures, once they can get them, they can directly make themselves stronger in a short period of time. In addition, the same principle applies to those belief crystals and divine power crystals. After all, if the energy in these crystals is extracted at this time, it means that their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and they will be detached all at once. Many creatures, let yourself stand out. If these creatures were only allowed to fight each other, it is obvious that their strength would not be very high at all, but at this time Xu Luo blessed them with a lot of divine power. Under the circumstances of a large number of belief crystallization and divine power crystallization, at this time, when these creatures obtained related species, they suddenly obtained a large amount of resources, and after absorbing the things, let their own The strength has naturally become stronger. Because of this, for Xu Nuo at this time, if he has not reached the level above the God King at this time, he doesn''t even need to pay too much attention at all. What he paid attention to at this time was nothing more than the turmoil caused by the genetic collisions between these species during the development and evolution process. Besides, he was also very concerned about the distortions in each of these creatures at this time. Interested in. Once upon a time, he just fused the genes of Zerg and other species, but he never thought of merging the genes of other species. In order to make them stronger,. Thinking of this, a figure flashed in Xu Luo''s eyes at this time. After all, in terms of genes, the one who is really powerful at this time, among the existences Xu Luo knows, should be the most powerful listener to the Lord of All Things. After all, that one tried to fuse all the blood power of thousands of races, and after countless failures, he finally created the orc group directly. It seems that the orcs are just one group, but anyone who knows orcs knows that there are many groups of orcs, and among these orc groups, there are actually various groups. It takes a lot of effort to get these orcs out. The strength of the boss. Just thinking about the state of listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, listening to the Lord of All Things at this time, although it is said that he has fallen into a deep sleep in the world of Ascalan, but in the state of the other party at this time, it is not suitable for him to go forward to disturb him at this time. Moreover, there was not much expression between Xu Luo and the Lord of All Things. Although Xu Luo had reached the 14444th year of the Titan Calendar back then, that period of history had long since passed. Under the circumstances of being erased by the Lord of Time. It made it no longer exist at this time, so Xu Luo can completely regard that period of history as a stream of history that does not exist. Therefore, for listening to the Lord of All Things, I have never met Xu Luo face to face, and because of this, at this time, once Xu Luo seeks out the words of Listening to the Lord of All Things, there is a high probability that On the other hand, there is a possibility that the other party will come as a bad guest. The last time Xu Luo made troubles in the world of Skalan, when it seemed to be the end, he heard that the Lord of All things had solved the clone of the evil titan, but he didn''t do anything to Xu Luo. But Xu Luo knew very well that the reason for this was that listening to the Lord of All Things cost a lot of energy and directly dealt with the Evil Titan''s avatar, so that he actually suffered a huge loss. Because of this, in the end, the other party is unwilling to continue to engage in hostility with him. If the Lord of All Things was at its peak at that time, Xu Luo had no doubt that in the process of solving a clone of the evil titan, the other party would directly slap one of his clones to death. After all, it was precisely because of Xu Luo that the frightening power of fel energy was directly brought into the world of Ascaran, which led to the appearance of the clone of the evil titan in the world of Ascaran. At the same time, the strength of those orc tribes in the Ascaran world was greatly reduced. Skipping to listen to the information about the Lord of All Things, Xu Luo really put his attention on the insect world in front of him. Seeing that each creature devoured all the resources on each land plate at this time, and then other creatures were beheaded by them, and after seizing the origin of other creatures, so that at this time their Strength is increasing rapidly, because at this time in the insect world, the time that has passed has been extremely long. For Xu Luo at this time, it seems to be in the real world, but it is just It''s just a blink of an eye, but in this closed space, these creatures have gone through a long time of fighting. The length of this fight has even made them forget the loss of time. At this time, all I think about is to continue to kill, and then after killing all the creatures encountered in front of me, then they will either fill their own wounds, or continue to find the next suitable target. Then keep moving forward. It is through this method that these ethnic groups collide with each other at this time, and then become stronger little by little. Even at this time, if there are Zergs like the deep space magic ants and alpha assimilators that can continuously split and produce Zergs, the number of Zergs in the entire Zerg world at this time has already decreased. up. But it is precisely because of the existence of these special Zerg that they can continuously split into new individuals, so that there are actually quite a few of them left at this time. However, as one by one land plate was directly withdrawn by Xu Luo at this time, and the remaining ones are constantly forming agglomeration with each other at this time, the result is naturally to make the remaining ones at this time The number of some weak creatures is also decreasing. After all, at this time, in the face of powerful biological knowledge, these weak creatures will just become the opponent''s food. As a result, these Zergs will have no way to survive at this time. Once they encounter those powerful beings If so, it is obvious that the only result will be directly swallowed by the other party. Then the other party went away directly, and this entire land plate was directly abandoned at this time. But it doesn''t mean that every land plate will be revoked by Xu Luo, even if all the creatures on the entire land plate have died, and the remaining strong people have already flown into the void at this time, but if this one If there are valuable things on the land plate at this time, Xu Luo will choose to keep this land plate at this time. In the following time, when these continents continue to merge with each other, when all the continental plates converge together, it will naturally lead to the convergence of these plates. Those things will also be the object of devouring by other species. Even when encountering Zerg such as the deep-space magic ants, they will not choose to leave the land plate they are in without a suitable target, but will directly bite the entire land plate. Extract the energy from it, let yourself only absorb it, so that at this time they actually devoured the energy formed by these land plates in disguise, resulting in the amount of energy at this time, Much more than expected at the beginning. At this time, in the entire insect world, the number of these creatures is rapidly decreasing, but the strength of the surviving ones is also increasing rapidly. Therefore, when seeing this scene, Xu Luo blessed these creatures again and again, on the one hand, to restore their injuries, so that these creatures would not spend too long in the process of recuperating their injuries. Time, in addition to this, naturally speeds up the progress of their attacks on each other, allowing them to absorb a lot of energy and become stronger and stronger. Naturally, it will cause them to encounter other businesses faster during the flight, so that they can fully support each other, and can quickly kill another opponent, devouring each other''s strength, so that Become stronger yourself. After thinking about it, the number of these remaining creatures is less than one ten-thousandth of the original time. Therefore, at this time, the map is still so huge that they spend a lot of time directly in half Wasted on the road. Therefore, in order to promote the entire fusion process at this time, Xu Luo began to shrink the entire space inwards in an orderly manner, so that when the big map began to shrink at this time, the trajectories that these creatures could move naturally will become smaller and smaller. At the same time, at this time, those plates will gather faster with each other, and in this way, these creatures wandering around aimlessly around will be brought into one place, allowing them to interact with each other. A certain chemical reaction. At this time, it will naturally lead to shocks when they meet together, allowing them to complete the aggregation at a faster speed. Although the scope of the entire big map is shrinking inward at this time, it is actually just proceeding imperceptibly, but at this time, as the big map begins to shrink inward, it seems to be only very slowly. But time passed bit by bit, and at this time, the map was shrinking bit by bit, seemingly imperceptibly, but in fact, unconsciously, he had completed the layout at the beginning. At this time, the number of these species in the entire big map is also further decreasing. But their overall strength is also further increasing. And there is another very important reason, that is, it seems that the area of ??the map is constantly shrinking at this time, but it is precisely because the entire map is constantly shrinking, and the power has been condensed in this space, that at this time, Xu Luo directly stabilized the space power within this small area, thus making the entire space more stable at this time. Don''t worry that after these species become stronger and stronger, their attacks can easily break through the power of the entire space directly. Obviously, if this happens, it will be extremely unfavorable to Xu Luo. But now that the space has begun to shrink, sometimes their attacks can''t even cause space turmoil at all. One can imagine how stable the space is at this time. It is also because at this time, when the space has been reinforced, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry at all at this time. If the attacks of these creatures are too powerful, it will cause turbulence in the space, so he will In time, space needs to be stabilized. As the entire site continues to be compressed, these creatures, who were wandering aimlessly in the void at the beginning, naturally reduced the distance during the occupation process in the subsequent time. It also means that after the time spent on the road is reduced, it is easier to encounter each other. Although it does not mean that they can quickly cross the entire map from south to north at this time, it is obvious that after all, Xu Luo In a space where the scope is not as huge as imagined, he intentionally shrinks the entire space inward, and at this time there are still some remaining land plates. At this time, the best situation is constantly being carried out. so that in the following time, the chances of the remaining Zergs and creatures meeting each other will naturally be higher. At this time, no matter what race those creatures were at the time, but as they fused with each other''s Zerg genes and other messy, unknown creature genes, their shapes naturally improved greatly at this time. The change. I only saw a tall combat figure in the void at this time. At this time, he had seventeen or eighteen arms, and there were bone spurs protruding directly from each arm, which looked hideous and terrifying. But it seems that this creature''s figure is extremely terrifying at this time, but the aura emanating from him at this time is also extremely powerful. Although his appearance is a bit ugly, his strength is naturally extremely powerful at this time. Xu Luo also had a certain influence on this creature at this time. His body was originally a descendant of dragon blood with dragon blood, but in the following time, as he began to fuse other genes, so that his genes collapsed at this time, but when his genes In the process of collapse, he didn''t die at all, but made him completely integrate the genes he absorbed into his body, so that in the gene collapse diagram, it directly led to gene mutation, The result became what it is now. It seems that his appearance at this time is extremely ferocious and terrifying, but it is because of the fusion of multiple genes that his strength is naturally very powerful. Not only does he have the blood of the dragon clan, but also these The blood of the bone spur dragon. In addition, he even has this part of the blood of the lizard, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, the horrible bone spurs on his body can be used to attack directly. The ability to regenerate with a docked tail. Therefore, its ability to regenerate is extremely terrifying. Such a creature with strong attack power and its own vitality naturally makes its ability to survive extremely powerful at this time. It is precisely because of these characteristics that this creature When facing other strong people before, he finally used the ability to regenerate the broken tail, which directly made him complete the comeback. Therefore, after killing some powerful enemies around him again and again, after gaining the opponent''s strength, at this time, his strength has naturally made a very obvious progress. For this creature, Xu Luo just cast his gaze on him for a while, and then directly withdrew his gaze. After all, at this time, he is most concerned about other places, so he has no leisure time at all, and it is always worth paying attention to these genetically mutated creatures. At this time, it is just to record the relevant records of these creatures. In the following time, naturally, when there is time later, it will slowly deduce the corresponding creatures. Similar to this group of strange creatures, there are actually many in the entire insect world at this time. And at this time, as the strength of each creature slowly enters the true **** level, although the total number of creatures is rapidly decreasing at this time, and at this time, the **** level also dies from time to time, but because of these The heavenly gods are constantly fighting each other, and the subsequent death leads to the fact that the strength of these species is rapidly becoming stronger at this time, and the number of people who have reached the real level is increasing sharply at this time. But at this time, what Xu Luo really cares about is naturally the appearance of those deep-space magic ants at this time. The number of these deep-space magic ants has decreased a lot compared to the beginning, and now there are only ten. However, when these ten deep-space magic ants have all reached the peak level of the gods, even when they encounter opponents at the level of true gods, when ten of them join forces to launch an attack, they will be able to directly kill the opponent anytime, anywhere. when defeated. When they have reached the peak of the gods, at this time, as long as they are willing, they can actually break through directly to the real level. The reason why the breakthrough is not completed now is just to confuse others. After all, when others face people at the level of gods and people at the level of true gods, their vigilance is obviously different. At this time, Xu Luo paid attention to these deep-space magic ants, and it was precisely because he discovered that these deep-space magic ants had already learned the method of showing the enemy to be weak, which caused Xu Luo''s hand to be slightly weak. Ambiguity. After all, in normal times, these Zerg forms are actually extremely monotonous, and most of the time it is necessary to let other generals give orders. Either Xu Luo gave them orders directly, otherwise, most Zerg would only follow their instincts. But at this time, these deep-space magic ants have also learned to use tricks under the situation that Xu Luo has let go of their own nature. This is naturally a little surprising to Xu Luo. But at this time, because of his extremely limited experience and positions, he did not devote too much energy to these deep space magic ants media, and after quickly passing through these deep space magic ants, he again Looked at another creature one by one. At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, each of these creatures has its own abilities. Therefore, to Xu Luo, these creatures are like eight immortals crossing the sea at this time, each showing their magical powers. At this time, all they need to do is to defeat all the opponents around them one by one, and make themselves the final winner when the time comes. Either the younger brother is weak, or he is united and cooperating with others, or else he will directly sweep away all the enemies around him with his strong strength at this time. Therefore, for Xu Luo at this time, when he saw this scene, , the situation is actually very exciting. It''s just that Xu Luo couldn''t wait until the creatures like himself completely decided the final victory, because at this time, Xu Luo encountered some uninvited guests while destroying the Holy See. Looking at Sofina and Phyllis Ram who returned safely at this time, Xu Luo''s expression did look a little embarrassed. After all, the reason why these feather clans are attached to him is, in fact, to a large extent, because Xu Luo obtained the original law of light at this time. Therefore, these feather tribes regard them as the successors of the goddess of light, but at this time, they have already made a deal with the original law of light and the master of light, which led to all the plans of the goddess of light at the beginning, and finally appeared. He didn''t want to disclose it, so when facing these Yuzu, he was a little embarrassed after all. What surprised Xu Luo was that Phyllis Ram and Sophia came to the door at this time, but they didn''t actually want Zhang Xuluo to be held accountable. "Actually, I''ve already seen it. The goddess has completely fallen at this time. It doesn''t make sense to me whether the traitor can get the ray of light and the original law at this time. At this time, it is actually a good choice for you to give him. After all, it means that there will not be so many disputes in the future. If you continue to resist like this, you dont know how many people will be die. " Philis Ram just smiled at this moment. If it was in the past, he who was still in a state of paranoid would certainly not let Xu Luo go so easily, even if his own strength was not Xu Luo''s opponent at all, but at this time, Xu Luo directly handed over the original law of light to In the hands of the ruler of light, for her, there is a feeling of being betrayed after all. But now when facing the betrayal of Penis, for her, she actually suffered a huge blow. After all, you have to know that at the beginning, he and Penis have supported each other for so many years. It is conceivable that they have been fighting side by side since their birth. That kind of friendship is beyond human beyond imagination. But no one thought that at the last moment, Penis did directly abandon their belief. He turned his head directly to the subordinates of the Lord of Light. It was precisely because of this that he seemed a little disheartened for a while. "It''s pretty good now, thank the Lord God for protecting my Yu clan." After facing the expressions of Phyllis Ram and Sophie, Master Xu Luo finally understood that the reason why they came to the door at this time was actually to explain this matter to himself to a large extent manner. After all, if this matter is not made clear at this time, it will cause a gap between Xu Luo and them in the future. As far as the Yu clan at this time is concerned, if Xu Luo hadn''t blessed them, it was obvious that when facing the oppression of the Guangming Holy See, with their strength, they would not be opponents at all. Even at this time, on the frontal battlefield, Xu Luo is not the opponent of the Lord of Light, but it is undeniable that at this time Xu Luo''s power to destroy the Holy See is far stronger than that of the Holy See of Light. It is precisely because of this that even though Xu Luo has already traded the Law of Origin of Light at this time, what they recognize at this time is not the Law of Origin of Light, but Xu Luo, a powerful god. Because only under Xu Luo''s command can they continue to live in safety. If there is no Xu Luo, they will once again fall into the dangerous situation they used to be. It is precisely because they understand this, so at this time, Phyllis Ram and the others will naturally not because of Xu Luo at this time. After directly handing over the original law of light to the master of light, he came to trouble Xu Luo. If he really did that, it would be nothing more than a brain twitch. Although Phyllis Ram is not a think tank among the Yu Clan, after all, as the battlefield commander of the Yu Clan, she obviously still has a certain amount of wisdom. So at this time, naturally, they made the smartest choice at the first time, and at this time, they ran to Xu Luo to express their attitude at the first time, just to prove to Xu Luo that they are the most important when facing this matter at this time. I don''t have any opinions, and I hope that Xu Luo will not hold grudges against them at this time. When faced with Phyllis Ram''s attitude, Xu Luo naturally understood his choice immediately. At the same time, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Xu Luo accepted the legacy of the Goddess of Light. At this time, when this inheritance was directly sent out, although it was also forced by the situation, there were still some things that were not justified after all. The Lord of Light dug a hole. "Maybe this matter is still a good thing, but I hope that when he discovers the secret, he won''t be too crazy!" While speaking, Xu Luo even put on a weird smile. After all, Xu Luo fell into a big trap in the contract with the Lord of Light before, but at that time, the Lord of Light felt that since it was a signed contract, there was no repayment period for the contract. So even if he has all kinds of things in it. There are traps, but since there is no time limit, it is up to you to decide when and when to repay or even not to repay. Even if it is among them, the interest is rolling and the debt is high, but in the end, when he directly postpones it infinitely, he doesn''t even want to give the rest, after all, when he reaches the supreme existence At that time, would anyone dare to force themselves to repay the loan? And Xu Luo relied on his mentality to directly set some hidden clauses in those clauses. Because at that time he was regarded as the ruler of light, the mood when he got the original law of light satisfied the sense of reporting. And specifically emphasized that there is no time limit for repayment, and it can be extended indefinitely. It is precisely because of this small grasp of psychology that Xu Luo successfully fell into the hands of the Lord of Light at this time. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo will naturally not expose this point. Because it''s just asking for trouble. At this time, when the ruler of light has obtained the original law of light, it is obvious that in the following time, he will directly fall into the state of retreat. However, it is obviously not possible to achieve the complete integration of the original law of light and the power of rules in a short time. Especially for a master-level powerhouse like the Lord of Light, it is not uncommon for a hundred or eighty years to pass once he retreats. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo really wants to take a look. When the Lord of Light wakes up from the closed state and discovers the trap in the terms of the contract, what will he do at that time? What kind of scene is it? Hearing Xu Luo talking to herself, Phyllis Lam''s heart moved at this time, knowing that there might be something hidden about the matter between Xu Luoer and the Lord of Light. It''s just obvious that at this time Xu Luo doesn''t have enough ability to be able to confront Guangming directly, so that at this time, she actually doesn''t know at all, what is the support in Xu Luo''s heart at this time? what. But no matter what, this matter has finally come to an end. In the following time, they need to forget all the past, and then they can only cling to Xu Luo wholeheartedly. After all, at this time, what maintains the relationship between them is actually not the original law of that ray of light. Although it was true at the beginning, at this time those feather clans had begun to attach themselves to Xu Luo wholeheartedly. Therefore, at this time, whether Xu Luo still has the original law of light, maybe the older generation of Yu people will have some ideas in their hearts, but for the new generation of Yu people, what they recognize at this time is Xu Luo himself. Luo, because the God of Destruction, because Xu Luo blessed them. Moreover, the Yu Clan has directly become a powerful high-level ethnic group at this time. Among the many high-level ethnic groups in the entire Gods Continent, the Yu Clan is also ranked high at this time. And all of this was brought to them by Xu Luo, so for these Yuzu at this time, their worship of the body of destruction is completely beyond the imagination of the older generation of Yuzu. The reason for this, to a large extent, is actually mainly because of these feather races, most of them were directly sent to the City of Liberty from birth, where they were trained in special schools. Under the circumstances, these little feather clans, from the time they were born, they have actually been indoctrinated with various thoughts of being loyal to Xu Luo. It is also through this method that one can imagine how firm their belief in Xu Luo is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1270： Descending the Void Demons Chapter 1270 Arriving at the Void Demon Group What''s more, even if you don''t mention these things, it''s just because at this time, among these feather tribes, their leader Anna, the Pope who destroyed the Holy See, and Xu Luo, the Holy Spirit-level follower of the God of Destruction , it is conceivable that for the Yu clan at this time, under Anna''s careful teaching, how devout their belief in the God of Destruction is. After the two powerful gods, Phyllis Ram and Sofina, arrived, Xu Luo couldn''t arrange them directly for a while. Because the place where the Holy See is located is basically in a state of silence at this time, so at this time, during the construction process, such two powerful combat forces obviously have no way to play the slightest role. What''s more, destroying the Holy See at this time has no way to launch a war against the outside world. Therefore, these two powerful combat forces did not play their role at all for a while. After much deliberation, Xu Luo could only directly Throw them into the city of freedom. Because although it is said that on the mainland of the gods at this time, these existences are forbidden to fight with each other, but it does not mention that the disputes in the outer domain must also stop. Therefore, the existence of the City of Liberty at this time is actually like a thorn in the flesh to many gods, so many gods naturally try their best to destroy the City of Liberty at this time. And what they want to destroy the City of Liberty at this time is not only because the City of Liberty is the rear of the entire umbrella at this time, but also because of a very important reason, because at this time, in the City of Liberty, there are In the case of a lot of wealth, if the city of freedom can be breached directly, then a large amount of wealth can be plundered from the city of freedom. Because of this, the attraction of Liberty City at this time is of course beyond anyone''s imagination. Although there are many powerful weapons in Liberty City at this time, it is obvious that this attack method is not very safe when facing those top existences. So at this time Xu Luo directly dispatched two powerful gods, Phyllis Ram and Sofina, to the City of Liberty to manage the town. If someone wants to make an idea of ??Liberty City at that time, the two of them will naturally send it out. At that time, there is no need for Xu Luo to come forward in person. The powerful Zerg avatars that Xu Luo created earlier had basically been completely destroyed by the Lord of Light. At this time, Xu Luo felt a little bit reluctant even for a while, At a huge price, get some clones out. Because it would take too many resources to create a Zerg avatar of the ruler. Even with Xu Luo''s wealth, it still seemed a little distressed at this time. Even if he is a person with ten thousand official family fortunes, he would not be willing to throw money into the water one by one at this time, just to hear the sound. This is the case with Xu Luo now. At this time, he was rich and powerful and possessed a lot of resources, but compared to this time, directly smashing the strength of these Zergs to the dominator level, just let himself get a dominator-level clone. If so, at this time Xu Luo wants to spend these resources on his own Zergs, so that they have strong strength. When thinking about this, Xu Luo felt a little regretful, that is, at the beginning, those Zerg races of his were gathered into his God Realm by him, and as a result, at the final moment, his entire God Realm was completely destroyed Under the circumstances, so that all of these have disappeared. But fortunately, at the beginning, although these Zerg races had been completely destroyed along with the God Realm, the city he called the City of Hope was finally left behind by Xu Luo in the God Realm. middle. It is precisely because of this that the Zerg and those starships staying in that city have been completely preserved and will not be completely destroyed. Otherwise, for Xu Luo, the loss would be very heavy. We must know that those starships are not only precious in their own value, but more importantly, these starships can play a role in Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See in the future. When Luo moved from one place to another, when he began to transport various resources, he relied on these starships and his own titan bugs. After preventing a fire in the backyard, Xu Luo couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. At this time, the conflict between the Yu clan and himself has been resolved, which means that at this time, he can actually start to think about leaving. At the front, those gods actually wanted to lead the way to Xu Luo and lead him into the gods'' line of defense. But in the end Xu Luo rejected this kind of proposal, because at this time, for Xu Luo, flying from the world of the gods to the void outside the domain actually directly passed through the edge of the entire world of the gods. Even passing through the astral world, it actually takes a long time to fly. Even for the gods, the distance of this kind of flight at this time needs to use years as the unit. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo has no interest in spending such a long time in the star realm at this time, so for him at this time, there is definitely a better choice. Although the cultivation of Gu among his own Zerg races has not been completely over at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, this point can be carried out slowly in the future. There is no need to stay in the world of the gods to garrison all the time, so at this time, a master-level existence directly leads the gods who are going to change defenses in the gods'' line of defense. As for Xu Luo himself, he is alone Set off. Hearing that Xu Luo said that he was going to set off alone, the master level didn''t say much at this time. After all, they are all at the master level at this time, so at this time Xu Luo only needs to arrive at the gods'' defense line on time, then After that, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. The existence of the dominant level itself has a strong autonomy. And Xu Luo never thought of flying above the line of defense of the gods at all. So what he needs to do at this time is naturally to put his consciousness directly on those Zergs. In this way, it will naturally cause his thoughts to reach the gods'' defense line in an instant. Even if the place where I appeared at this time was in those virtual demon groups, but at this time, thinking of the clone of the Lord of Light and the body of the Thunder Naga, it was still there for Xu Luo. If so, the impact is not that great. If it''s just Xu Luo himself, it''s obviously not easy to break out of the encirclement. But at this time, these two masters only exist there, and the master of light is specifically targeting these virtual demons. For Xu Luo, when he gathers these Zergs together at this time, in fact There is a certain degree of certainty that you can rush out. At that time, if Xu Luo only needs to attach one of his Zerg to the side of these two levels, when they lead his Zerg into the **** defense, he can directly rely on this Zerg The body descended directly into the line of defense of the gods, completing his descent. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly separated a trace of his own thoughts, and threw them into the group of virtual demons. At this time, the Zergs originally arranged by Xu Luo have fully implemented Xu Luo''s thoughts at this time. At this time, only a small group, a small group of Zergs, gathered together, and then formed a relationship with the surrounding ones. Some weak virtual demons fought with each other. Although each of them has a certain amount of damage, for Xu Luo and other Zerg races, they are growing all the time. It is precisely because of this that at this time it seems that these Zergs are just a small group, a small group gathered together, but if the entire map is enlarged to the battlefield at this time, there is a group in the east, a group in the west, and a group in the south. , a group in the north, and these Zerg traces in various places, in fact, if you look at it from a macro perspective, it is still very spectacular. On the contrary, at this time, the main focus of the virtual demons around has been placed on the Lord of Light. So at this time, when the Lord of Light has directly designated an area for himself and stationed there, the main eyes of the surrounding virtual demons are all on him, not only launching an attack there, but this At that time, for these imaginary demons, they were already in trouble. And the reason for this is that at this time, during the process of launching the attack, these virtual demons were indeed suddenly cut off from the supply of negative power in the world of the gods, so that at this time, they were no longer there. The source of supply of negative power. Although some other plane worlds still have certain supplies, it is obvious that they are just a drop in the bucket, and they don''t take them seriously at all. And at this time, when facing this kind of purification by the Lord of Light, a large number of virtual demons are directly purified by him all the time, which means that at this time, the power of virtual demons is actually in the In wanton consumption. It''s only when facing this kind of situation, at this time these virtual demons can''t be prevented at all. At this time, they have already paid such a huge price, and at this time they must keep the avatar of the Lord of Light, otherwise, what they paid earlier would just be wasted in vain. Obviously, for these Speaking of the higher beings among the Poet Demons, they are not willing to face this. It is precisely because of this that at this time, they can only continue to invest their power and consume the Lord of Light alive. As for the Thunder Naga on the other side, these Void Demons didn''t pay much attention to him at this time. Because at this time, I want to keep the Lord of Light. Relatively speaking, although the Thunder Naga is also attractive to them at this time, but the Thunder Naga is his real body here, so at this time , if you want to keep the Thunder Naga, the price you need to pay will be even greater. And if they put their main energy on Thunder Naga at this time, it may even be impossible to make the trip at all because of the interference of the avatar of the Lord of Light next to him. Therefore, at this time, it is better to directly choose the second best from the beginning, and put your main attention on the Lord of Light. In this way, although it is only a clone, the difficulty of besieging and killing will also increase. Lower than Thunder Naga. It was in such a situation that Xu Luo directly descended his consciousness on the Zergs himself. And when Xu Luo sent his consciousness to these Zergs and chose one of them as his temporary clone, at this moment, the Lord of Light sensed Xu Luo''s breath immediately. After seeing Xu Luo directly coming over with his aura, the Lord of Light was actually very puzzled at this time. But having already sworn to the Mechanic God Throne not to continue to target Xu Luo, at this time the main energy of the Lord of Light has actually been put on how to break through the supreme level. So even if his avatar is abandoned at this time, the loss to him is not so huge. It''s just obvious that for an existence like him, even if he wants to abandon his avatar, he won''t let these virtual demons kill him casually, but will fight to the end At any moment, consume all your strength, and then use a large number of virtual demons to cause these virtual demons to suffer huge trauma. Although at this time, the ruler of light was very puzzled about Xu Luo''s direct arrival on the Void Demon Battlefield, but at this time he had already ignored Xu Luo, thinking about what happened to Xu Luo in the following time. I don''t want to talk to each other, so I can just do my own thing at this time. After Xu Luo came directly, it was obvious that it was impossible to fight with just the body of this Zerg. After all, this is just the body of a deep-space demon ant with only legendary power. When faced with the siege of the surrounding phantoms, with only legendary power, it is obvious to Xu Luo, At this time, I may be able to ensure my own safety on the battlefield. So at this moment, he needs to improve the strength of his body as much as possible. What makes Xu Luo feel a little pity is that, with his omnipotent destructive power, when facing these imaginary demons, he has no way to directly and quickly pollute the other party. At this time, he can only use his own destructive power to kill The strength of the opponent is offset. But it is obvious that there are endless numbers of virtual demons around. Under the circumstances, it is just the most stupid decision to directly use one''s own destructive power to offset the opponent. After all, at this time, Xu Luo has lost the original law of light, so he can no longer act like the master of light, wantonly swaying his own light power, and directly purify these virtual demons. But at this time, although it is said that the power of light cannot be directly used to purify these virtual demons, but for Xu Luo at this time, he actually has enough means to directly solve these virtual demons. So at this time, Xu Luo directly controlled the Zergs and continued to devour the virtual demons around them. At the same time, at this time, Xu Luo directly summoned the surrounding deep-space magic ants to join him. At this time, these deep-space magic ants that were originally scattered in various places gathered directly towards Xu Luo. So much so that at this time, I only saw those virtual demons around them. At the beginning, they directly surrounded these Zergs, but at this time, as these Zergs stopped pretending, they began to move in one direction. In the case of converging, they directly besieged these virtual demons in turn. The outer layer has some deep-space demon ants resisting there, while the inner virtual demons are directly facing the encirclement and suppression of these deep-space demon ants, so that at this time, the ones standing in front These virtual demons were directly killed by the deep-space magic ants, and then they continued to gather with each other. In a short period of time, a large number of deep-space magic ants directly gathered around Xu Luo. Besides, at the beginning, because Xu Luo was worried that it would attract the attention of some powerful high-level virtual demons around him, so that at this time, he didn''t even dare to improve the strength of these deep space magic ants. But at this time, when a large number of deep space magic ants began to choose to gather together, it also meant that Xu Luo had a showdown at this time, and no longer continued to camouflage. So all he needs to do at this time is to improve the strength of these deep space magic ants. At this time, there were a large number of virtual demons in the surrounding area, and they were directly killed by these deep-space demon ants. At this time, Xu Luo allowed these deep-space demon ants to devour the bodies of these virtual demons, and then Their strength is improving by leaps and bounds. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t gather the power of all the deep space magic ants together at this time is because it takes time to digest it. And instead of digesting here alone, it is better to use the strength of these many deep-space magic ants to complete the digestion at this time, and then after digesting the power of these virtual demons, these deep-space magic ants The strength will also have a corresponding increase. Afterwards, I gathered all the power of these deep-space magic ants together, so that I have always obtained strong power. What''s more, at this time, when there are a large number of virtual demons around, and when Xu Luo directly drives this huge number of deep space magic ants to attack together, the lethality caused is naturally extremely terrifying . So when these deep-space demon ants first gathered together, within a short period of time, all the virtual demons in the nearby area were directly besieged and killed by them. Then Xu Luo directly handed over the command right to General Die to deal with it, so at this time, when General Die started to initiate command, it was extremely difficult to see these deep space magic ants uniting and cooperating with each other. In a methodical manner, they began to encircle and suppress the surrounding deep space monster ants. Although at this time, these deep-space magic ants have formed a certain impact on this edge, but compared to the central area, the most central battlefield at this time, this is nothing more than a small commotion. At this time, when the simulated strength of these deep-space demon ants has not yet reached the level of the gods, they can''t attract the attention of those mid-level and high-level virtual demons, so that at this time Xu Luo continues to attack a large number of virtual demons around him. After killing them, the strength of the deep space magic ants was raised to the level of the legendary peak, and then when a large number of deep space magic ants directly reached the legendary level, Xu Luo began to directly allow them to break through to the level of the gods. the point. And when Xu Luo started to make these deep-space magic ants break through to the level of gods, he didn''t just let them break through to the level of the lower gods. Because there is enough energy at this time, and there are a large number of deep space magic ants around, when they start the process of choosing to be promoted at this time, in the following time, they will naturally make breakthroughs one after another. Therefore, at this time, the first low-god-level deep-space magic ant appeared on the field, and in a blink of an eye, it became a middle-god, and then the upper-god even quickly broke through the level of a god, and directly reached the level of a true god. There is a certain amount of time, but at this time, because the movement is extremely small, so that at this time, in addition to the virtual demons with them, the powerful virtual demons in the farther area, He didn''t know the situation on this side at all, so that at this time Xu Luo directly cultivated a number of real-level deep-space magic ants. Although it is said that at this time, Xu Luo directly cultivated many deep space magic ants to reach the level of a true god, but at this time, the number of these deep space magic ants on the field is actually less than when Xu Luo arrived at the beginning. Not much reduction. The reason for this is that in the following time, when these deep-space magic ants stayed at the legendary peak level, they directly killed a large number of virtual demons in one breath, and in the following time, they directly devoured these monsters. After some ghost corpses, let them complete the advanced stage. And in the following time, after reaching the level of the gods, some advanced, and some were directly divided there, so that there were indeed many people who reached the level of the true gods at this time, but correspondingly at this time The number of these deep space magic ants is also extremely large. Xu Luo allowed these real-level deep-space demon ants to rush there quickly, and then saw only pieces of virtual demons, which were directly dealt with by them. In the void, at this time, the figures of these virtual demons floated there directly, and then let those deep-space demon ants directly devour them. After all, at this time, the power of the deep-space demon ants at the level of the true gods is used to solve these problems. But at this time, those weak deep-space demon ants began to feast on them, devouring these imaginary demon corpses recklessly, and then allowed themselves to split or advance. In this way, at this time Xu Luo was short-term In a short period of time, an extremely large team was directly pulled up. And at this time, Xu Luoke didn''t just let General Die command this army of deep-space magic ants and magic instruments, and he himself was not idle at all at this time. Under the situation of directly occupying the body of a Zerg race, as the master of the Zerg race at this time, when Xu Luo directly released the halo of glory of his master, on the one hand, he was suppressing the power of the surrounding virtual demons, and on the other hand On the other hand, it also blesses the strength of some deep space magic ants. So much so that between one increase and one decrease at this time, even if the two are at the same level, under such circumstances, these deep-space magic ants can directly give the virtual demons they are facing to the surrounding ones. Hang and beat. What''s more, at this time, the strength of these Zergs is still stronger than that of the deep space magic ants, and the result is naturally a one-sided massacre. At this time, when Xu Luo made such a huge commotion, the powerful existence among the virtual demons around him naturally attracted his attention. But in the process of these virtual demons rushing over directly, at this time they are just some **** kings and true gods, and at this time Xu Luo, the deep space demon ants of the true gods, have been dominated by Xu Luo at this time. Blessed by the halo of glory, and the opponent is weakened by the halo of glory of the master, at this time, even if the true **** is at the level of the **** king, he will not be at a disadvantage at all. And since the other party can''t get rid of the Zergs like Xu Luo in a short time, it is natural to imagine in the following time. When faced with multiple true god-level deep-space demon ants for siege, the result was nothing more than the direct killing of the god-level virtual demons. And at this time, with the increase in the number of Zergs like Xu Luo, at this time they realized that wherever they passed, large areas of virtual demons were directly reduced to their rations, and the result was that they were also rapidly attacking at this time. in progress. Not only their numbers are increasing, but their strength is also increasing rapidly at this time. In the beginning, the reason why Xu Luo let these Zergs hide in the virtual demon community and develop there quietly, It''s just that I''m worried that it will attract the attention of those higher-level ethnic groups. Once Xu Luo himself came over at this time, in terms of the current situation, even if it attracted the attention of these high-level virtual demons, Xu Luo would not care at all. What''s more, at this time, with the Lord of Light and that Thunder Naga next to him, like torches, specially attracting the attention of some powerful Void Demons, Xu Luo at this time is nothing more than a small shrimp. The other party doesn''t put too much thought on him at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they directly developed these conflicts. As a result, in a short period of time, when they pulled up a huge team, they actually caught the opponent by surprise. But what I have to mention is that at this time, Xu Luo''s move is really very clever, so that when facing some deep-space demon ants like Xu Luo at this time, although the surrounding virtual demons have already begun to organize He raised some strength as a resistance, but at this time Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants had grown up, there was really no way to solve this directly in a short time. So much so that at this time, they just fell into a stalemate. Xu Luo didn''t care at all at this time, how many virtual demons he had killed at this time, and he didn''t care how many Zerg races he had killed at this time. Now what he needs to do is to improve the strength of these Zerg as much as possible. Then it is to devour the power of the virtual demons around it as much as possible. At that time, when the surrounding Zergs gather all their power, they will be able to gain powerful power in a short period of time. If they don''t have the power to dominate at this time, it is obvious that they don''t have it at all. Strong enough to join forces with Lord of Light and Thunder Naga, and then break out of the siege directly with the power of the three of them. At this time, Xu Luo actually started to consciously head towards the area where the Lord of Light is located. But at this time, the distance between themselves is very far away, not to mention that there are dense trees around to resist, and when Xu Luo wants to move forward, these phantom hairs are also on top of him at this time. Under the circumstances that he had to pass, it was very difficult for the shrimp to move forward at this time. It seemed that these Zergs had killed the surrounding trees at this time, but they did not wait for them to approach this time , The Void Demon of the era has directly filled that vacancy, and it is precisely because of this reason that although it is not difficult to move at this time, it is obvious that it is very slow to move in the void. But after all, at this time, these virtual demons were killed by the deep-space magic ants wantonly, and then swallowed by them, so that the power of these deep-space magic ants became stronger and stronger. More and more deep space magic ants have entered the true **** level. Although it is said that the god-king level has not yet appeared, it is obvious that it is just a matter of time. So Xu Luo was not anxious at all at this time. After all, at this time, if you want to get out a deep-space magic ant at the level of a god-king, the energy you need to spend is actually very huge. With the accumulation of some Zergs like myself, although it is indeed possible to directly raise the future to a very high level. But it is obvious that these deep-space magic ants need to pay a lot. By then, the number of these deep-space magic ants will be reduced by more than half. With a part of the power used as protection, the rest was obviously not considered by Xu Luo at all. At this time, he would rather slow down the speed at which these Zergs rise to the level of God-King, but also ensure that these Zergs accumulate more energy at this time, so that they have more numbers. After all, Xu Luo and the Zerg race at this time are not at all afraid of the strong negative power carried by the Void Demon, which will affect them. It is precisely because of this that at this time, it is like a perpetual motion machine, and it can continue to fight against the virtual demon. At this time, for some gods in the defense line of the gods, the reason why they spend most of the time directly in the entire defense line of the gods, and are unwilling to confront these virtual demons head-on is largely because of these virtual demons. Demons themselves are formed by strong negative forces. Therefore, when they fight these numbers head-on, they will be eroded by negative forces all the time during the war of resistance. If they are eroded by negative forces for a long time, it may directly cause them to be affected by negative forces, causing them to let themselves There are certain problems in the stars, and this is actually very serious for these gods. For many years, many gods have been stationed here, and there have been some unexpected situations in many cases. Because of this, for these gods at this time, with the lessons learned from their predecessors, I no longer dare to rush over excitedly to engage in mental combat with these virtual demons. It''s just that at this time, for the Zerg race like Xu Luo, they don''t have their own unique emotions at all. At this time, all these things are ignored by them, and the rest is just the relationship between the two sides. It''s just a battle of forces between the two. Even if the number of these Zergs is small at this time, but at this time, facing these needs knowledge itself, the number of opponents they can encounter at the same time is only so many, not to mention that at this time Xu Luo directly raised the strength of the Zergs to the level of the gods. On the contrary, the power of most of the surrounding virtual demons is only at the level of legendary gold. So when facing them, it is naturally a one-sided massacre. Even at this time, there are gods and true gods rushing over among the virtual demons. But obviously, when the middle-level existences among these virtual demons were blessed by Xu Luo''s halo of glory, they directly gave them a simple group buff, and then gave them a group buff for these creations After that, the gap between the two sides became more obvious. At this time, Xu Luo even wished that the powerful existence among the virtual demons would be sent over directly. At that time, when the Zerg race swallowed up the powerful existence among the virtual demons, they would be able to let them, in a short time, Directly gather a huge amount of energy to complete the promotion. After all, at this time, if it is just to kill the weak virtual demons around, although it is indeed possible to easily swallow the energy formed by these virtual demons, but for Xu Luo, killing thousands of legendary monsters at this time A virtual demon at the level is not as good as a virtual demon at the level of a god. It is conceivable that the two are not on the same level at this time. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that although there will be virtual demons at the level of gods and gods coming from time to time at this time, the number of them is still a little less after all. So much so that even if I killed these pandas at this time, it was just a slight increase in my sufficient strength, and then a slight increase in the number. But most of the time, Xu Luo can only directly target the weak virtual demons around him. As for fulfilling his original idea, it is obviously not feasible at all. Only at this time, because there are only some true god-level deep-space demon ants, although there is attraction to the surrounding virtual demons, it is obviously not much at all. But Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time. He directly chose to fight steadily, and kept devouring the weak virtual demons around him to increase the power of his own Zerg. At this time, there are more than 20 real god-level deep-space simulations around him. Although the strength of these deep-space magic ants is different, but at this time they have reached the true **** level, and there are only a few at the peak. At the same time, as Xu Luo continued to wait here at this time, more and more god-level deep-space simulations began to choose to advance, and then reached the point of sincerity, so that the people around him at this time At some real body levels, the number of deep space magic ants will naturally increase. But at this time, Xu Luo was still not in a hurry to directly reach the point of fascination. At this time, he just silently led the Zergs, and kept devouring some virtual demons around them wantonly. In this way, at this time, Xu Luo completes his most primitive accumulation. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, after gathering all these imaginary demons, and then mixing all the energies together , It is absolutely possible for these Zerg races to gather a body that has reached the level of the main god. But if it is only at the level of the main god, if you are surrounded by many virtual demons at this time, when you encounter the level of the main **** among the virtual demons, it is obvious that after multiple main gods directly surround yourself, the situation will be completely different. One-sided massacre. Even if Xu Luo is in the realm of domination, unless he is willing to sacrifice a huge price to elevate him to the **** level, otherwise, it is obvious that Xu Luo will not be able to deal with the siege of multiple god-level virtual demons. It''s not the opponent''s opponent at all. And all of this was actually doomed from the very beginning. And Xu Luo himself is very clear about all this. So at this time, he would rather continue to wait for a while, so that he can accumulate more energy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1271： achievement Chapter 1271 Merit After all, for Xu Luo, it is not easy to accumulate some wealth by himself at this time. Instead of using it for nothing in this body at this time, it is better to let the Zerg around you continue to swallow more power of the virtual demons, and then use the power of the virtual demons to build your own Zerg body. Anyway, what you are doing is no-cost business, so at this time, what does it matter if it is earlier or later? After all, it is nothing more than using the power of others to strengthen oneself. Anyway, Xu Luo already has a lot of experience in such things at this time. In this way, advancing layer by layer at this time, although the speed is a bit slower, but with the increasing number of Zerg, at this time, these true **** level deep space magic ants are constantly rushing forward, and then they are killed The corpses of the virtual demons they killed were swallowed by the weak Zerg, so that at this time, the strength of the Zerg in the rear was also growing rapidly. And from time to time, some will complete their own breakthroughs, reach a higher level, and then join these true gods, and then join the camp to continue fighting. The result further drove their fighting speed, so in general, at this time, the number of deaths of these Zerg races increased sharply from the beginning, but now it has decreased a lot. After all, the task of rushing up at this time has been handed over to these real levels. At this time, when facing these real **** levels, it is obvious that there is no equivalent level that can resist them. At this time, it is just to let them be there It''s just a one-sided massacre. Regarding this point, Xu Luo actually noticed it at this time, but since some of the top existences in the virtual demon community didn''t pay attention to this at this time, he was naturally happy at this time. At this time, I watched a large number of Void Demons around me being directly killed, and then swallowed by my own Zerg, which made the power of the bugs even stronger. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo was farther away from what he wanted. step. Xu Luo''s task this time is to come to the defense line of the gods to garrison, and then weaken the power of these virtual demons as much as possible. So at this time, Xu Luo dispatched some of his Zerg races into the virtual demon group, and then devoured these virtual demons, transforming them into his own power, even though his main purpose was to strengthen his own Zerg races . However, the power of these virtual demons was also weakened. In fact, in a strict sense, from this moment on, Xu Luo has already started to work, but at this time, except for Xu Luo himself, no one else is there at all. I don''t know that he has already started working at this time. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, due to the increasing number of Zerg at the true **** level like Xu Luo, the result is naturally that the movement is getting bigger and bigger. So that at this time, Xumo naturally sent strong men to stop his attack. Its just that at this time, facing the increasing number of deep space demon ants like Xu Luo at the level of true gods, even if they come from the level of **** kings, it will be nothing but one-sided. So even if the true gods and **** kings were sent over, it would just let the Zergs like Xu Luo have a full meal, and then the number of true gods in the team would increase. At this time, after more than three hundred of the deep space magic ants gathered around Xu Luo reached the level of true gods, they realized that the time was almost up. Therefore, at this time, when there are no restrictions on these levels of true gods, only these levels of true gods can be seen, no longer fighting in the front as before, and then handing over all the corpses to those behind Zerg to devour. At this time, after they killed their opponents, they themselves began to devour their energy, so that their strength was rapidly improving at this time, and at this time these true gods were devouring a large amount of energy. I never thought about splitting directly. Because for them, the only task at this time is to choose to make a breakthrough, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, there has not been too long a time, as a large number of deep-space magic ants swallowed up enough energy. As a result, one after another directly completed the breakthrough. And at this time, these deep-space magic ants are in the process of choosing to make a breakthrough. At this time, they are all covered by a thick black mist. It seems that they are in an extremely fragile state at this time, but at this time, When there are imaginary demons around who want to attack them, when they enter the range filled with black mist, there is no need to let these deep-space demon ants take action, and then the black mist directly absorbs the power of these imaginary demons. It was captured, and then merged into the bodies of these deep-space magic ants who were in the breakthrough state. In a short period of time, because they had accumulated enough energy, these deep space magic ants did not experience too long at all, and they had already completed their own breakthrough. With the Zerg at the God King level appearing one after another on the field at this time, the battle situation is directly showing a one-sided trend. At this moment, the deep-space magic ants began to rampage in the virtual demon colony. Wherever they passed by, at this time, pieces of virtual demons fell down directly, and those deep-space demon ants that had not yet reached the peak level of true gods were eating right there, devouring these virtual demons. Demon''s body, allowing myself to accumulate more power. So at this time, those front ones are killing at an extremely fast speed, and the deep space magic ants behind them are actually devouring them very fast. So at this time, with the king of gods directly leading the battle, even some virtual demons around at this time are still rushing towards them, but after all, they can''t stop them like before. Step forward. Even at this time, this one is actually not very fast at all, but after all, it doesn''t just walk in place like it did at the beginning, but starts to walk forward slowly. And when the first deep-space demon ant that reached the level of a god-king appeared on the field, the result was nothing more than a chain reaction. In a short period of time after that, there will be one simulation after another of the deep space magic ants. When the top existences among the virtual demons on the other end start to notice their situation, at this time these The power of the deep space magic ants has long been formed. When they wanted to send strong men to stop them, among these deep-space magic ants, there were not a few who had reached the level of **** kings. Therefore, when the virtual demons at the level of the main **** came over, they were suppressed by Xu Luo''s aura at this time, and then these deep-space magic ants were directly blessed with the aura of glory, even though they were not at the level of the main god. The opponent, but obviously, at this time, he was able to make two moves a little bit, and without being directly killed by the opponent, it actually gave Xu Luo a certain amount of room for manipulation. Although at this time, Xu Luo has no way to directly target the virtual demons at the main **** level if he only uses these creative powers, but at this time Xu Luo has no need to directly kill this virtual demon at the main **** level. . Because at this time, he just needs to spend a certain amount of time, procrastinating, and waiting for the power of the other deep space magic ants to grow rapidly. So at this time, one after another deep-space magic ants at the level of the **** king devoured each other, and then raised their strength to the peak of the **** king, and they were blessed by Xu Luo''s aura of dominance glory. On the contrary, when the virtual demons at the main **** level on the other side are directly weakened by the aura of glory of the master, after one increase and one decrease, there is still a certain strength gap between the two, but at this time after passing Under the situation of blessing, Kankan already possesses the deep-space magic ants that can counteract the power of the main god-level virtual magic, and this matter is no longer afraid of the opponent on the battlefield. It is precisely because of this that it is conceivable at this time that this virtual demon at the level of the main **** has no way to stop these deep-space magic ants, and then they will just wreak havoc there. At the beginning, only one reached the peak of the **** king and could barely compete with the main god, but in the following time, one after another, the Zerg directly broke through to the true god, and then the **** king. And at this time, more and more deep-space magic ants directly reached the God King and devoured each other, so that after the deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the God King appeared again, the two Under the condition that the deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king cooperate with each other, with the blessing of the master''s halo of glory, the combined force of the two can be completely stronger than the opposite deep space magic ant at the main **** level. So the result has naturally started to reverse, they started beating each other violently, and this time is just the beginning. At this time, with the strategy of two **** kings at the peak level, one after another, the deep space magic ants in the later time also directly broke through to the level of the **** king, but at this time, they don''t need it. Like the two before, they directly forcibly devoured other similar ones, and then let their strength reach the peak level of the **** king. Although at this time they directly broke through from the level of true gods to the level of **** kings, it is obvious that at this moment, all they need to do is to slowly improve their strength and make themselves stronger and stronger . Because at this time, when there are more and more god-king-level Zergs appearing on the field, only these god-king-level virtual demons open their mouths at this time, and then the huge number of god-kings around them are directly swallowed by them to the inside of the mouth, so that a small central control area appeared around it in a short time. Although in the following time, it will be filled by the surrounding businesses, but being able to directly clear a piece of void at this time means that at this time, the ghosts of the virtual demons devoured by these deep-space demon ants The numbers are horrific. And this is just one of them. At this time, the number of deep-space magic ants who have reached the level of a god-king is not a small number. What''s more, it is still increasing, so the result is that in the following time, more and more deep space demon ants are not directly promoted, and then swallow a large number of virtual demons. But obviously, at this time, because the main force of the Void Demons has been attracted by the Lord of Light all the time, they want to run over to solve the problem at this time. In fact, it is not that easy. After all, it is impossible to send a large number of main gods to target them, and if the number of dispatches is small, at this time, with the increasing number of deep space demon ants at the **** king level, it may not be possible at this time. able to beat them. After all, the aura of glory of Xu Luo''s master at this time is too buggy, and it is directly blessed by these deep-space demon ants, so that at this time, when facing these virtual demons around, they are obviously very powerful. Under the condition of being weakened, it is not much stronger than these deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king. Xu Luo just watched all this quietly. Although he, as a center, has been moving with some deep space magic ants, but at this time, he didn''t pay too much attention to the birth and death of these deep space magic ants around him. It''s just that after seeing a large number of deep-space magic ants around them devouring those virtual demons directly, Xu Luo still has some thoughts in his heart after all. After all, even if it is the level of masters, they are stationed in the line of defense of the gods, but they have performance requirements. The master level is stationed above the gods'' defense line. Their defense time is not like that of some ordinary gods. After a certain period of time, they will directly complete the change. Although most of the dominator levels will change their defenses every few hundred years, if there are dominator levels who don''t want to stay here for a long time, as long as their performance reaches the standard, they will naturally be able to leave early. go. It''s just that most of the time, these dominant levels don''t do this. Because once they want to complete their performance, it means that they need to take the initiative to launch an attack, but once they take the initiative to launch an attack, it will obviously lead to huge casualties in the defense line of the gods, so in order to If I have some performance and let myself leave a few years in advance, and then let the gods above the gods'' defense line suffer too many casualties, so that they are unable to guard the defense line, it is better to honestly occupy the gods defense line to garrison at this time . As long as they don''t take the initiative to continue to attack, it is obvious that if these virtual demons want to attack them, it will not have much effect at all. At most, these gods will organize a counterattack every once in a while. But the intensity of this kind of conquest, although it will be very high, but the frequency will not be too frequent. After all, the reason why these gods care about performance is not that they want to leave early, but that you will not make your performance too ugly. When you compare it with other dominance levels, you will never As for, everyone is at the dominator level, but others have tens of millions of achievements, but you only have a few thousand achievements. In that case, when the time comes in front of other dominator levels, it will be a big embarrassment! . It seems that now Xu Luo directly let his deep-space ant membranes swallow a large number of virtual demons, but because these virtual demons are only weak and low-level virtual demons at this time, most of them are only at the legendary gold level . Therefore, it is conceivable that the amount of negative power consumed at this time is not much at all. Because at this time, it is obviously very difficult for them to complete their achievements in the assessment of their dominance level. Because a group of master god-level virtual demons are required to be purified as a unit of negative power, if you want to leave the gods'' defense line in advance, at this time, these master-levels need to purify 200,000 units before they can leave. It is conceivable how difficult it is to completely kill the 200,000 main god-level virtual demons, and only these existences themselves know how difficult it is. It seems that Xu Luo killed so many virtual demons at once, but at this time, if the energy drawn by all the virtual demons is added together, at most it will be given to two or three units. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care much at all. After all, the future is long, and he still needs to stay here for a long time at this time, so in the following time, if Xu Luo wants to complete his stationing mission here, it is actually very important. Easy. After all, when the time comes, he only needs to secretly dispatch some of his Zerg races to these virtual demon groups, and when the time comes, they will be mixed in among the virtual demon groups and continue to fight with each other, even if they don''t activate the monsters. Some gods above the defense line, obviously, can also rely on themselves, the Zerg, to sneakily steal the energy of the virtual demons, and then let themselves complete their tasks. Now all Xu Luo needs to do is to try out the quality of these virtual demons. And at this time, he has already figured out the details of the Void Demon. These virtual demons are actually the scariest thing, because they themselves are formed by negative forces, so they have the same erosion ability as those creatures in the abyss. It''s just a pity that their erosive ability is not able to play the slightest role in the face of the need for these Zerg, so that when facing the Zerg, they can only rely on themselves the power of. As a result, they lost their most powerful lethal weapon at this time. When other gods face these virtual demons, it is very important to take into account the negative forces on them, and they cannot exert all their power at all. When they fight, it will lead to They are directly tied. If you want to say that at this time a lot of achievements are made, it is naturally the Thunder Naga and the Lord of Light. At this time, I saw that the Lord of Light directly occupied an area by himself and began to defend there. Some virtual demons in the surrounding area were being purified by him, and the purified energy was directly absorbed by him. Even at this time, the Lord of Light will remove some impurities from the energy absorbed by him, and then use this power to supplement his own consumption. But obviously, in the later period, as his consumption becomes more and more huge, in order to maintain his combat ability at this time, even if the energy absorbed by him is relatively mixed, at this time the light dominates. I can''t even care about it. It can only be absorbed directly, and then used as its own motivation to continuously purify the virtual demons around it. From this, it can actually be seen that the Lord of Light is already struggling to make ends meet. It is also because the consumption and recovery are completely out of proportion, so that at this time, there is no taboo at all, and the only way to completely absorb this energy is to attack the virtual demons around. But I have to mention that at this time, under the circumstances that the Lord of Light directly used the ability of light to purify directly, all of a sudden, pieces of virtual demons fell down. Even at this time, the Lord of Light does not need to do it himself. The place where he really consumes the power of light at this time is that at this time, in the area he occupies, in order to maintain the existence of the great prophecy, he needs to consume a lot of power all the time. At this time, the great prophecy is maintained in this area. At this time, when the surrounding virtual demons attack it, as long as they enter this bright area, they will be broken down abruptly. It is precisely because of this that what the ruler of light needs to do at this time is to maintain the existence of the great prophecy on the one hand. On the other hand, it is to remove the impurities in the purified energy, even if he knows that what he is doing at this time cannot actually remove all the impurities. It is a good thing to be able to eliminate part of the time. Because this means that in the following time, when I am absorbing these energies full of impurities, I will not allow myself to decompose this avatar faster. So at this time, when he is eliminating these negative forces, it actually means that he is prolonging the existence time of his avatar. As for this time, when Lei Ting Naga saw the dots of black dirt on the body of the Lord of Light, he also understood that it was meaningless for him to continue to move forward at this time. So at this time he even started to retreat quietly. The reason for this is that at the beginning, the aura of the Lord of Light was actually pure and flawless, without any dirt. But at this time, as the Lord of Light began to absorb a large amount of power full of impurities, so that his own power has been polluted to a certain extent, this actually means that at this time, the Lord of Light is somewhat powerless. So at this time, the Lord of Light is here to defend the ground, so at this time, he can still hold on while absorbing surrounding energy to maintain his combat capabilities. But if at that time, if you want to complete the rendezvous with the Thunder Naga and then charge out, obviously without strength as a supplement, if you use light to dominate the current state, you won''t be able to last for too long at all. Naturally, it is difficult to directly break out of the encirclement. So at this time, instead of wasting a lot of power on Thunder Naga to complete the competition with the Lord of Light, and then spend a lot of effort directly from the center to fight out, it is better to turn around and reply directly at this time. After all, at this time it is still a certain distance from the place where the Lord of Light is located, so even though it is difficult for him to break through this line of defense. But the difficulty is not as great as imagined after all, but if you go directly to rendezvous with the Lord of Light at this time, there is a high probability that you will also lose yourself. At this time, when he saw the choice of Thunder Naga, the Lord of Light did not pay much attention at this time. After all, anyone who changed at this time would have made such a decision. After all, the Lord of Light is not his real body here at all, but just a clone of him. on yourself. You must know that Thunder Naga is an ancient god, so once he dies here at this time, he will really die. Anyone who changed would naturally understand what choice he made under such a situation. Therefore, facing the situation where the Thunder Naga was already preparing to retreat, the Lord of Light did not have the slightest disturbance in his heart. He will not directly resent Thunder Naga for such a reason. Even at this time, he still understands Thunder Naga. At this time, when the other party is facing the situation where he is in danger, he spares no effort to save himself with so many virtual demons. In fact, he has already made himself owe him one. Human. So at this time, the opponent had already chosen to retreat, and the Lord of Light felt relieved. If the other party is left here directly at this time, he can only go out of the test due to emotion and reason, and if this happens, it will naturally affect his impact on the highest level. I just felt that I was gradually unable to do what I wanted, and the attention dominated by the light was looking in Xu Luo''s direction. Earlier, he had already noticed Xu Luo''s existence, and in the following time, none of Xu Luo''s aura had disappeared, and at this time, he seemed to be approaching in his direction, so at this time, Guangming The Juggernaut was also a little curious, what exactly did Xu Luo want to do at this time? As a result, when the Lord of Light sent his divine sense to the past and saw Xu Luo''s Zergs, he lost his mind for a moment. At the beginning, when the Lord of Light sensed the existence of Xu Luo, the strength of those deep-space magic ants trading around Xu Luo was not that strong at all. He would be curious as to why Xu Luo appeared directly on this battlefield. But when he saw Xu Luo at this time, he discovered that there were a huge number of god-king-level deep-space magic ants around Xu Luo. And at this time, I only saw these god-king-level deep-space demon ants fully fired, so that at this time, large areas of virtual demons around them were directly dealt with by them. It seems that this is just some god-king level, but because the number of these virtual demons is large enough, so that at this time, the number of virtual demons they kill is no less than that of the light master himself. It''s just because at this time, the level of some virtual demons like the Lord of Light attacking is high enough, so the quality will be higher, and the merits he can obtain are higher than Xu Luo''s. But at this time, in terms of the frequency and the number of people below, it is obvious that the ruler of light does not have any advantage at this time. What''s more important is that the Lord of Light is not ignorant of Yu Xu Luo at this time, so of course he knows the horrors of Xu Luo and other Zerg races. At this time, after seeing these Zergs, constantly entangled with these virtual demons around them, and then killed them, and quickly devoured their energy to make himself stronger, he also endured. I couldn''t help being stunned for a while. Naturally, he also knew that at this time Xu Luo directly devoured these virtual demons, and under the atmosphere where the Zerg race around him became stronger and stronger, as long as he continued like this, he would naturally be even more vicious at that time. horrible. At this time, the direction of the other party seemed to be coming towards him, wanting to gather with him. At this time, after the eyes of the Lord of Light flickered for a while, he didn''t say much. After all, at this time, the relationship between him and Xu Luo had long been settled. He was on the battlefield, and he didn''t think of directly cheating Xu Luo at this time. After all, Xu Luo is just like himself at this time, just a clone here. So at this time, even if Xu Luo was tricked, there is actually no need at all. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo directly descended with the help of his own Zerg body, so even if he lost, it was just a loss of his own Zerg. What''s more, the reason why his Zerg races are so powerful is because they devoured a large number of deep space magic ants, so the cost Xu Luo himself paid at the beginning was actually very low. On the contrary, the avatar I paid for at this time was actually made of various precious materials, so I lost my avatar at this time. For the Lord of Light, my loss is even more serious. huge. Thinking that I need to lose a clone at this time, I feel a little uncomfortable to let the light rule at this time. Therefore, at this time, only the Lord of Light was seen, absorbing the power around him, causing another black spot on his body at this time, and causing the dirt on his body to become larger at this time. But at this time, under the situation of absorbing a large amount of energy, at this time, a huge aura directly erupted from Yuzhu''s body, and then the light force exploded unscrupulously, at this time, the ripple of an invisible light force directly moved towards the body. Spreading in all directions. In the place where the ripples of this burst of light power passed, when those virtual demons around at this time encountered this ripple again, in fact, no matter what level they were at the time, or what they were doing at the time What, at this moment they do all have the same fate. That''s when they were completely purified by the spreading ripples. After that, I saw only a wave of energy carrying a thick black breath, coming towards the bright land where the Lord of Light is. At this time in the Land of Light, I can only see that a large amount of negative power in this energy is being continuously purified. At this time, the Lord of Light himself is also rapidly removing the impurities in this force, but it is obvious that this force is very huge, and the amount of impurities contained in it is also very large, so that for a while In a short while, the Lord of Light was not able to quickly remove the impurities in it, and although the virtual demons around were said to be ruthless just now, a hollow space appeared immediately. However, in a short period of time, the virtual demons around filled up the original space again, and then launched an impact on the space formed by the great prophecy where the Lord of Light resides. At this time, the Lord of Light did not launch another attack, but just let this area of ??light counterattack spontaneously. After all, as long as this bright area exists at this time, these virtual demons will have no way to break through their own defenses. At this time, the Lord of Light put all his thoughts on the energy in front of him. At this time, the firepower is fully activated, and the impurities in it are removed as much as possible, so that I can have a certain amount of energy in the future, supplement my consumption, and keep myself full of combat effectiveness. After all, when he was facing Xu Luo at this time, he naturally didn''t want to be ashamed in front of Xu Luo. Therefore, at this time, he naturally wanted to save face in front of entertainment, even if this avatar was to be discarded at this time, but at that time, he would try his best to purify the negative power of as many units as possible, so as to show own merit. Don''t look at this moment, the masters of light seem to be useless when doing this thing, but in fact it is not the case. These masters exist on the battlefield, where the three major defense lines are located. At this time, as long as the surroundings are purified If some exist, then the merits they will obtain will naturally belong to their military exploits. In the following time, in the treasure house they have built together, they can use these achievements of their own to exchange certain materials. Even at the level of the ruler of light, it is obviously impossible to directly ignore all kinds of things in the treasure house of the ruler level. Especially now that the Lord of Light has already owed a lot of debts, which has led to the fact that all the origins that he said he had worked so hard to save have all been exchanged by himself. At this time, he urgently needs the origin to strengthen his understanding of himself . It is naturally a very good thing for him to be able to get more attacks under such circumstances. Thinking about it this way, it seems to be very worthwhile to directly give up a clone in exchange for a lot of merit at this time. You must know that the Lord of Light has accumulated a lot of time here, so the number of virtual demons purified by him at this time is a very large number. Besides, those **** kings who were at the main **** level were killed by him, not one or two. At this time, there are countless gods and virtual demons at the level of true gods who were killed by him. So at this time, after he took a look at the merits he had obtained, his face also showed a look of joy. After all, he had already obtained more than 10,000 merits at this time. It is conceivable that the time for the Lord of Light to fight fiercely here How long is it. Of course, it seems that at this time, he has directly obtained one-twentieth of the merits of a ruler who needs to be stationed for hundreds of years. But it is obvious that those dominance levels will never let themselves fall into such a dangerous situation. So at this time, the reason why I was able to have such an attack was mainly because I directly chose to go all out at this time. In addition to this, there is another very important reason, because at this time, he directly possesses the light power against these virtual demons. If this is not the case, if any master level is changed, although it can still crush the surrounding virtual demons, it is obvious that the master level among the surrounding virtual demons at this time will definitely not be defeated by their own eggs. And watching covetously from the side, but will not launch an attack. After all, it is precisely because of the dominance-level fear of the masters of light among the virtual demons around them, they directly pull them as a backing, and that is why he is allowed to sway his light power here unscrupulously at this time. If any master who does not have restraint is replaced in the hinterland of the virtual demon center, when the master among the huge number of virtual demons around him launches an attack, even the top powerhouse at the master level will be defeated in many ways. In the case of two opponents attacking at the same time, it is impossible to withstand it at all, and the result is naturally conceivable. So if you want to gain experience directly among these virtual demon groups like the Lord of Light, it is obviously not feasible at all. Moreover, at this time, the Lord of Light does not want to earn such achievements by directly sacrificing a clone. After all, the value of this avatar is far heavier than the merits obtained at this time, and now it is just a helpless choice. It can only be exchanged in this way. Generally speaking, it is of course not very cost-effective. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1272： Dominate the treasury Chapter 1272 Dominate the Treasure House On the contrary, Xu Luo at the other end didn''t think too much about it at this moment. The most important point for him at this moment was naturally at this moment, to get rid of the imaginary demons in front of him directly. In the following time, after devouring these virtual demons, let these Zerg races gain stronger power, and after gathering more energy, when all the Zerg races are gathered together, they will get a dominator level all at once. body. In this way, I will have enough strength at that time to garrison directly above the gods'' defense line, lest the existence around me directly underestimate myself. After all, at this time, Xu Luo directly represented himself on the defensive line of the gods. If the body he dispatched at this time is too weak, there will be some unreasonable things after all. Even if the levels of dominance are very clear at this time, the most important thing for Xu Luo to come above the line of defense of the gods at this time is that he can endlessly use his own Zerg race to fight a war of attrition with the opponent. At least when facing some of his subordinate gods around him, at this time his strength beyond the obvious must be maintained at the dominance level after all. Regarding this point, Xu Luo naturally attaches great importance to it at this time, and because of this, he is advancing at a high speed at this time, so the virtual demons in front of him are rapidly decreasing. Therefore, at this time, as many god-king-level deep-space demon ants began to fire at full strength, the number of virtual demons blocking him rapidly decreased. As a result, Xu Luo was moving forward little by little at this time, which made him slowly approach the direction of the Lord of Light. Although there is still a certain distance between them at this time, it is obvious that after the distance between them has been directly shortened at this time, Xu Luo can already see the strong power of the Lord of Light from a distance at this time. Bright breath. And it was precisely because at this time that Xu Luo was slowly approaching the place where the Lord of Light was, it would take a long time to complete the rendezvous with him. But at this time, the strength of the virtual demons Xu was facing had already grown to a certain extent compared with the peripheral areas. After all, most of the most fringe areas were only legendary gold level. But at this time, the virtual demon has become a virtual demon, and the elite power has become a true god. As for the god-king level, it can be encountered from time to time at this time. It''s just that when these god-king-level virtual demons faced Xu Luo and some god-king-level deep-space demon ants, they were just beaten one-sidedly. After all, at this time, the halo of glory of Xu Luo''s master played other roles, and therefore at this time, these virtual demons were watching from a distance at the level of **** kings, but they did not dare to approach. Because in the previous period, many virtual demons at the level of **** kings had been killed, and the remaining virtual demons were not fools. Of course, they would not choose to run over to die foolishly. Even though the deep space demon ants they saw at this time were only at the same level as their **** kings, but at this time, they were still watching those gods from afar, the virtual demons at the level of true gods launched an attack, and they It is waiting for an opportunity to move by the side. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t give them this chance at all at this time, so that these virtual demons were around and searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find a suitable opportunity at all. These Zerg shot. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo''s insects killed a large number of virtual demons there, making the number of Zerg who reached the level of the **** king at this time more and more. At the same time, more of them have reached the peak level of God King. So if Xu Luo is willing at this time, in fact, he can directly push the strength of these Zerg to the level of the main **** anytime and anywhere. It''s just that once you want to be promoted to the level of the main god, although these Zergs have accumulated enough strength, they will eventually have a certain degree of protection pressure during the promotion process. So at this time, Xu Luo just suppressed their strength and did not promote. Instead, he needed to wait for more god-king-level strengths to improve, and then some of them would be promoted. Yes, and can also defend on the side, this is in line with my expectations. As for this time, it is to continue to fight, and then slowly accumulate one''s own foundation there. The virtual demons at the level of the **** king are watching, so let them watch. For Xu Luo, it doesn''t matter whether they do it or not. If they do it at this time, it is actually just speeding up the energy accumulation of their own Zerg. As for not doing anything at this time, it will save some Zerg troubles for myself at this time. After all, although these Zergs at the level of God Kings can quickly eliminate these virtual demons, if they challenge opponents at the level of God Kings, for these Zergs, they will have to pay a certain price after all. of. And if you don''t fight with these god-kings at this time, it is obviously nothing more than a one-sided massacre when facing the surrounding real gods and god-level virtual demons. In the case of obtaining a large amount of energy all at once, it made these Zergs sustain energy a little faster. Xu Luo just watched this scene happen with one eye. At this time, for him, these virtual demons were completely ignored by him. At this time, he really wanted to see what good things were in the Juggernaut''s treasury. You must know that in the front, the Dragon God secretly told him to get as many merits as possible when he was stationed in the line of defense of the gods. Only in this way would he be qualified to enter Go to the master''s treasure house to select the materials in it. So Xu Luo was naturally extremely curious at this time. Just before, the dragon **** didn''t say anything to him at all, but just told him that you will naturally know the secret in due time, so he sent him away. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally wants to get as many merits as possible. Anyway, what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to stay in this line of defense for hundreds of years. He never thought that after obtaining 200,000 merits in advance, he would end up on the line of defense of the gods early resident time. Therefore, it is obvious that the more achievements you have obtained, the better it will be. As Xu Luo made more and more disturbances at this time, the Thunder Naga who was farther away from them on the other side at this time of course also discovered the situation here. When seeing this scene, this Thunder Naga looked very puzzled at this time, just because this Thunder Naga and Xu Luo had never met each other, so he didn''t know each other at all. Xu Luo. Therefore, I naturally don''t know who is here at this time, but no matter who Xu Luo is at this time, seeing Xu Luo appearing here at this time, for this Thunder Naga It seemed that instead of breaking out by himself at this time, it would be better to directly meet up with Xu Luo and the Lord of Light, and then combine the forces of the three parties to break out together. So after a heartbeat, he who had already faintly and directly killed him outside, at this time still killed him in the direction of the Lord of Light. The reason why he chose the direction dominated by light at this time is because he was clearly lost at this time, and at this time he was converging in the direction dominated by light. So at this time, instead of going directly to the direction of Xu Luo, it is better to go directly to the direction of the Lord of Light. When the time comes to complete the rendezvous there, if the three of them want to break through at that time, after all, it will be more difficult than him alone. more convenient. At this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t care what the other two were thinking. At this time, he kept walking slowly according to his own rhythm. Although his speed is not very fast at this time, when the endless virtual demons around him are rushing towards him, being killed by his Zerg all the time makes this The number of deep space magic ants at the time **** king level is naturally increasing. Even at this time, the Zerg races of my own will have certain casualties from time to time, but compared to the benefits I have obtained at this time, the casualties at this time are nothing more than small numbers. Not to be looked down upon by Xu Luo. What''s more, even if these Zerg races are dead, when the energy contained in these Zerg races is upgraded, and the energy contained in them is directly absorbed by other deep-space magic ants, then it will be nothing more than giving this power to them again. It has been recovered, so strictly speaking, these powers have not been lost at all. With the increasing number of deep space demon ants at the God King level around him, Xu Luo naturally understood that it was time for him to upgrade these insect races. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to charge forward, but just stayed in place. At this time, the deep-space magic ants are also directly blocking the surroundings of the other divine levels, so at this time the surrounding virtual demons are endless and surging, and they are completely blocked at this time. At this time, those deep-space simulations that have reached the peak of the **** king are surrounded in the middle, and then under Xu Luo''s gaze, only one of the deep-space magic ants was seen at this time, and the whole body was suddenly covered with strong The black mist shrouded it. At the same time, the sound of the deep space magic ant naturally emitted a strong momentum. It''s just that although the virtual demons around have discovered the abnormality of these deep-space magic ants, even if they come rushing, they are all blocked by the surrounding deep-space magic ants at this time Under the circumstances, they were not given a chance to get close at all. At this time, there are a lot of deep-space magic ants at the level of **** kings, and their strength is strong enough, and they are blessed by Xu Luo''s halo of glory. Make a move, but at this time, Xu Luo didn''t advance all the deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king. So at this time, it is just to advance part of it. Even if the virtual demon with the level of the main **** comes to attack, it will be able to stop it at that time. It was precisely because of this that Xu Luo just watched all this without any worries at all. These virtual demons themselves have already accumulated enough energy from the beginning, so when they start to choose a realm, on the one hand, there is a lot of energy in their bodies, and at this time with the surrounding After killing a large number of virtual demons of those deep-space magic ants, I only saw them throw the bodies of these virtual demons into the fog area at this time, leaving these virtual demons in the advanced state Under the condition that the deep space magic ants in the sky are absorbing, their advancement speed is extremely fast. So this time. The aura of these deep-space demon ants became stronger and stronger, and within a short period of time, the black mist also spread rapidly, covering a large number of virtual demons in it. Then when the black mist shrank back, the area that was originally covered by the improvement, all the ghosts had disappeared. Then after waiting for a while, I saw some huge black ants with hideous faces and even bigger bodies appearing in this void. The deep space magic ants who have just been promoted naturally feel very empty and urgently need energy to replenish. So at this time, I only saw it flying and circling rapidly in this piece of visual sky, and swept the place. At this time, it was like a bulldozer pressing the road. I only saw the direction of a straight line. At this time, the figures of those virtual demons All disappeared without a trace. After all, at this time, the energy needed by these Zerg races is extremely huge, and the strength of the virtual demons blocking the surroundings at this time is not very strong. If it is at the level of a **** king, after devouring so many virtual demons, You also need to let yourself digest well. But at this time, after reaching the level of the main god, the digestion speed of energy is faster. Besides, the demand for energy is even greater, so these virtual demons swallowed at this time are nothing at all. The result is that after swallowing and digesting it, the bodies of these deep-space demon ants at the level of the main gods suddenly accumulated enough energy. After they have enough energy, their combat effectiveness will naturally increase significantly. progressive. The appearance of these god-level deep-space magic ants at this time is just the beginning. When these levels of main gods appeared, and they had accumulated enough energy, what followed was like a replica of the beginning, showing a one-sided massacre. At this time, I only saw these deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** showing their supernatural power, causing all the void demons within a large area to be killed by them. Some Zerg feasted directly behind. Regardless of whether it is the level of the true **** or the level of the **** king, what they need to do at this time is to swallow and digest these corpses as soon as possible, and then make their strength stronger. After all, with these levels of main gods, they are at the forefront Under the current situation, all the remaining **** kings need to do is to absorb enough energy, and then make their own strength stronger, and then naturally they will directly attack the main **** level. In the beginning, when the god-king level protected them, there were actually some dangers, but because of the short time, those virtual demons didn''t have time to react. But if Xu Luo wants to repeat the old trick at this time, it is obviously not that easy. But at this time, when the guard power has been replaced by the main **** level, when those **** king level want to be promoted at this time, it is obvious that the result will naturally be different. It is precisely because of this, so at this time, Xu Luo let these god-level gods fight in front, continue to generate huge energy in the shortest possible time, and then let those Zergs absorb it. In this way, they can quickly achieve their goal of raising their ranks. After all, at this time, what Xu Luo needs is a Zerg at the dominant level. But obviously, at this time, only a small amount has reached the level of the main god. If you want to push out a level of dominance, you need a lot of it. And Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t say at this time, just gather all the Zergs together, just create a dominance level, if more Zergs can be produced at this time, it is of course a very important thing for him. It''s a good thing, when the time comes, you will be able to gain more powerful combat power. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, with the start of many deep-space demon ants at the level of the main god, under the circumstances of fighting here, a large number of virtual demons around them were directly killed by them and then swallowed. Although the Zerg race like Xu Luo did not directly kill these virtual demons, but at this time, devouring the power of the virtual demons actually means that these virtual demons have permanently reduced their own power . So at this time, for these virtual demons, the nature is exactly the same as that of the Lord of Light or Thunder Naga for their purification. It''s just that at this time, most of the virtual demons actually put their energy on the side of the light ruler, so few people noticed Xu Luo''s words at this time. Because of this, they naturally didn''t know that Xu Luo and the Zerg race were constantly fighting there. Although it seemed that they hadn''t been purified, they had dug their foundation from the root. With these levels of main gods, under the situation of taking the lead in the front, the result is that one after another Zerg quickly completed their promotion. And at this time, some of these Zerg races are still splitting up after completing the promotion process. It is precisely because of this that at this time, even these Zergs will suffer certain casualties from time to time, but at this time, their strength level is improving, and their number is also steadily increasing. As a result, this At that time, the number of these Zergs was increasing, and there were many gods at the level of true gods and **** kings. What''s more, at this time, in the process of increasing the number of these Zergs, their strength has also been increased, so that at this time, more and more people have reached the peak level of God Kings, and then when these Zergs reach After reaching the peak level of the God King and starting promotion, there will naturally be the surrounding deep space magic ants guarding the level, so naturally there will be no danger at all. For such a situation, at this time Xu Luo was just watching silently from the sidelines. At this time, seeing the strength of these bugs under his command is getting stronger and stronger, of course it is a very good thing for him. And the result is that at this time, as these virtual demons continue to attack, and then they are killed by these Zergs, making them directly become the nourishment for the growth of the Zergs. There are more and more ants, and with the increase of Zerg at the main **** level, a chain reaction is actually formed at this time. Because the number of these deep-space magic ants at the level of the main **** is increasing, which directly leads to an increasing number of virtual demons killed by them around them, so at this time, the weaker deep-space magic ants behind , more and more energy can be obtained. As these deep-space magic ants devoured the energy, more and more families made their strength continuously advanced. Later, more and more Zergs were promoted to the level of the main god, and then these levels of the main **** were added to the battle situation, so that the number of virtual demons they could kill, and in more cases, directly formed a positive trend. cycle. Therefore, although it seems to be repaired at this time, these Zergs don''t move very much, but at this time they are only defending at a fixed point, and the area occupied by them is directly strewn with corpses. In a short time, directly A vacuum has formed. The reason for this is that the speed created by these virtual demons is too fast, so that they cannot be replenished later, which leads to these deep space magic ants directly killing a blank area . When faced with this situation, Xu Luo didn''t change his performance at all. At this moment, he paid attention to the attack he got, and when he saw the attack at this time, it was already much more than at the beginning. On the contrary, it made Xu Luo''s eyes fluctuate. After his achievements reached more than ten points, Xu Luo finally knew at this time that if he wanted to open the Juggernaut Treasure House, he had to at least make his own personal achievements reach more than 100,000 points. Only in this way would he have the opportunity to open it. And if there are only 100,000 attack points, then it seems that it is obviously unrealistic to exchange some good things in the treasure house, which means that the things in the treasure house are very precious. The more this is the case, the more curious Xu Luo is about the so-called treasure house. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, one hundred thousand points of merit are too far away from the current self. Even if he let the bugs like himself fight here wantonly, but at this time, he only gained a few dozen points, but now with the increasing number of deep space magic ants at the level of the main god, Although at this time, the virtual demons at the level of the main **** were not killed, but at this time, there were a large number of gods and true gods around, and even under the situation of the deep space magic ants at the level of the king of gods, the accumulation of less and more. Therefore, when a large number of kills are made at this time, a little energy can be directly obtained in a short time, so at this time Xu Luo just watched silently from the side. Although at this time, there were already more than ten main god-level deep-space simulations around, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t let these main god-levels mix together to form a Zerg that reached the master level. Because at this time, compared with the lethality of one bug, at this time, when more than ten main gods have impacts on the surroundings in different directions, their killing speed will be faster. After all, if they are aggregated to become the dominant level In other words, it seems that in a short period of time, it seems to be able to directly kill a large number of and the results brought about by that, in fact, it is at the cost of consuming one''s own strength. On the contrary, the strength of the ten people at this time is naturally faster. It seems that the master level is stronger than the main **** level, but the strength of the virtual demons around them is very weak. A flat A can directly take it away completely. Under such circumstances, the killing efficiency of one master level is naturally inferior to that of ten master **** levels. At this time, Xu Luo himself wanted to take advantage of the fact that these god-level deep-space demon ants were aggressively killing there, so that more and more Zerg could be promoted to a higher level. In order to let myself accumulate more background information, after all, if there are more main gods at that time, the body formed will obviously be more powerful, so Xu Luo is just waiting silently at this time. At this time, the commotion here is of course very huge, so although Xumo''s side said that they wanted to completely eliminate the clone of the Lord of Light at the beginning, but at this time, with the huge commotion on Xu Luo''s side, Under the circumstances, they couldn''t care less if they wanted to. Therefore, at this time, some of the top existences among the virtual demons gathered towards him. As for those who dominate the level, they didn''t show up at all at this time. The dominator-level virtual demons have been deliberately hiding their identities, so if they don''t show up, no one will know where these dominator-level virtual demons are. After all, for these virtual demons at the dominance level, they are actually worried at this time, whether this is a conspiracy made by the light dominator, and its purpose is to attract them, who are at the dominance level, and then take the opportunity to directly Get rid of them. If at this time they can pay a clone as the price to get rid of their dominance level, then it will naturally be a very cost-effective thing. And under the circumstances that these dominance levels did not show up, for Xu Luo at this time, no matter how many main gods came, it would be in vain. After all, at this time, when these main god-level virtual demons come over, for Xu Luo, facing the suppression of the halo of glory that he dominates, when the Zergs like himself get their own blessings, the strength of both sides will be completely different. Not on the same level. And at this time, the number of Zerg that has reached the level of the main **** is already quite a lot, so at this time, when facing the level of the main **** among these imaginary demons, it is completely in the upper hand. At that time, if I can directly solve these main gods, it will enable me to get a lot of achievements in a short period of time, which is naturally something I like to see. What''s more, if these Void Demons at the main **** level are killed, after the Zergs devour the opponent''s power, they can make their strength advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, so Xu Luo can''t wait to have some more main **** level demons at this time . For those below the main god, killing ten or a hundred of them at the level of the king of the gods can''t match the level of a main god. The gap between the two sides is too huge. And at this time, the corpses of these virtual demons are everywhere, so those weak Zerg that are surrounded in the middle area are feasting there at this time, and under the situation of constantly devouring these corpses, they quickly digest them. Lose, and then make their own strength more and more powerful, constantly forming advanced, under the situation of splitting, the number is increasing. Their strength has also been improved accordingly, and after a while, a god-king level will be promoted to the main **** level, and then join the battle group. So much so that even though some deep-space demon ants are directly involved by those virtual demons at the level of the main god. So much so that at this time, when killing these virtual demons around, the speed slowed down a lot compared to the beginning. Obviously even at this time, these Zergs are stronger than the digital models, but they can''t be killed directly in a short period of time. But at this time, because there are a large number of corpses that can be devoured by them, the corpses of these virtual demons that can be obtained at this time, even for a while, are much less than at the beginning, but at least they are shorter. In time, it is enough. And at this time, as the Zergs completed their breakthroughs and took control of the battle situation, the main gods among the Void Demons and the main gods among the Zergs fought each other, but apart from catching the right Apart from the fighting, the remaining ones will continue to look for troubles from other virtual demons at this time. Even at this time, there are still a large number of virtual demons who are directly killed by them, and at this time, the power of the dominant level is unscrupulously erupting on the battlefield. At this time, these Zergs were already unscrupulous. Anyway, this is not their home court, so there will be no scruples when making three shots at this time. On the contrary, those imaginary demons themselves do not have much wisdom, so they have no scruples in the process of managing and fighting with the Zerg. As a result, during the confrontation between the two at this time, they burst out Powerful energy fluctuations. As a result, these void demons were directly affected by them, and then fell down in pieces. At this time, the bodies of these void demons directly took advantage of Xu Luo and the Zerg, making them at this time, Compared with the situation where the past was swallowed up directly, the strength has naturally improved significantly. And as more and more deep-space magic ants appear at the main **** level at this time, after leaving some spare power at this time, directly many deep-space magic ants will besiege these virtual demons at the main **** level , the strength of a single body itself is stronger than these virtual demons. It is obvious that the ending has already been directly doomed under the situation of repeated sieges at this time. Although it is not possible to kill these virtual demons directly and neatly, but at this time after some fighting, a part of their power is directly consumed, and then they are simply and neatly beheaded to kill these virtual demons directly. After devouring its power, the strength of these deep-space magic ants increased rapidly. Although they have not directly reached the peak of the main god, it is obvious that at this time, under the situation of devouring the same level of virtual magic power, their strength has been greatly improved at once, allowing them to accumulate energy in this process. Among them, there has been extremely obvious progress. In the case where the main god-level virtual demon was directly beheaded on the spot, the result was already doomed. At this time, Xu Luo''s creations quickly killed the surrounding virtual demons, and then swallowed their energy to grow rapidly, and at this time, pieces of corpses fell here, and at this time the Zerg directly Splitting makes the number of itself more and more, so that at the same time, there are many bugs eating there, so that under the condition of digesting energy, each of them grows at an extremely fast speed. It is precisely because of this that at this time, even the deep-space magic ants of these layers can kill very quickly, but at this time it is obvious that the speed of devouring energy by the Zerg behind is extremely fast. As a result, Xu Luo was naturally very surprised at this time. In a short period of time, the energy accumulated by his own Zerg has exceeded anyone''s imagination. In this way, at this time, these Zergs have completed the accumulation of capital at the beginning. The next step is nothing but harvest time. At this time, Xu Luo just looked at it silently, thinking that he would be able to directly have a clone of the master in the future, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This is the scariest part of the Zerg race. At the beginning, Xu Luo just sent some gold-level Vigorous Ants into this void, but within a short period of time, these Vigorous Ants It has reached such a point directly by devouring the power of these imaginary demons. What the Zerg are best at is naturally this kind of no-cost business, and it is precisely because of this that Xu Luo was able to get such huge benefits without much effort and without paying much cost. Now it is just to let these Zergs slowly meet his expectations, and if he wants to, when he gathers all these Zergs, he can actually complete his original idea and let himself get a dominant level Zerg up. At that time, when he directly possesses this Zerg and turns it into his own body, it will be enough to guard above the gods'' line of defense by then. It''s just that Xu Luo is a little greedy at this time, so at this time, naturally, he won''t just stop thinking that it''s just that. Because of this, at this time, these Zergs are still allowed to continue to devour there. It allowed them to grow rapidly after devouring a large amount of energy in this short period of time. Therefore, the number of Zerg at the god-king level on the field at this time is also increasing. Of course, these worms want to digest energy at this time, and obviously they can''t finish the digestion by swallowing these things in a short time. In fact, there is a process after all, but because at this time in the void outside the territory, and the passage of time has long been forgotten, for Xu Luo at this time, all of this naturally proceeded extremely quickly . Silently waiting for these bugs to accumulate there, and then one by one the Zerg race reached the level of the **** king, and there continued to devour the corpses of the surrounding virtual demons to make themselves stronger. Under the accumulation of their continuous accumulation of energy, this progress is extremely fast. As a result, at this time, the number of deep space magic ants at the level of the **** king is increasing. On the contrary, the ruler of light is still stationed in place at this time. And the Thunder Naga, who had already retired from the service, was indeed struggling towards the direction of the Lord of Light at this time. Although his power was being consumed, at this time he just opened up a field of thunder around him. Domain, other than that, basically using its own power to fight, the consumption of its own energy is actually not that much. As for the consumption of physical strength, for him at this time, the recovery speed of the dominator level is extremely fast, so as long as he enters the area dominated by the light and takes a rest, it will be enough for him to consume Some of the physical strength lost was recovered. Therefore, at this time, naturally, there is no need to pay too much attention to the strength of a ruler at the level. Obviously, it is easy to solve all these problems. , when there is no energy to replenish oneself, it will be a little difficult to replenish. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1273： join forces Chapter 1273 Joining forces "What kind of creature is this?" At this time, not only the Lord of Light is paying attention to the situation on Xu Luo''s side, but for those virtual demons at this time, they are also very shocked at this time. Xu Luo and other Zerg races continued to kill these virtual demons and devoured them, making their power stronger and stronger. These virtual demons couldn''t help but pay attention. It is precisely because of this that at this time, when these Zergs are feasting there, their faces are also very dignified. What''s more important is that for these virtual demons at this time, they feel a strong sense of threat at this time. It seems that the ruler of light has a strong restraint on them at this time, so he can directly evaporate a large number of virtual demons anytime and anywhere, but for the virtual demons at this time, the ruler of light is in the process of doing these things , It is also a great loss in itself, so the amount of virtual demons that the Lord of Light can really purify has its limit after all. And the reason why these high-level virtual demons are afraid of the Lord of Light is largely because the Lord of Light can directly threaten their existence at this time. If not, they would not care too much about it at this time, on the contrary What''s more, the Zerg race like Xu Luo was quite different at this time. Because at this time, the Zerg race like Xu Luo seemed to have no restraint at all for them. But the crux of the problem is that after the Zerg devoured the virtual demons, the energy of the virtual demons was permanently reduced. In addition, there is another very important reason, that is, Xu Luo and others It is the deep space magic ants, after directly devouring the virtual demons, their strength has been greatly increased, just like a perpetual motion machine, the more they devour the power of these virtual demons at this time, let them reach a higher level Under the circumstances, their strength will be even stronger at that time. At that time, more virtual demons can be controlled and killed, so as to form a positive cycle, and this is naturally unacceptable to virtual demons. Because these Zergs are like perpetual motion machines, the opponents just use the power of virtual demons to target them. It seems that once upon a time, when they targeted the gods in the defense line of the gods, many times , in fact, select the same process. That is to directly use the power obtained by these gods themselves, and under the circumstances of shooting against them, so that in the following time, the gods are no longer willing to continue to compete face-to-face with these virtual demons. But now that I have seen others use such methods on themselves, it is obvious that for these virtual demons, I will naturally only feel uncomfortable. It''s just obvious that for these virtual demons, even if they know about the existence of these Zergs, at this time, the Zerg has already become a general situation, unless they directly take action at the dominance level at this time, and these virtual demons will be killed. Otherwise, for them at this time, it is simply impossible to solve the problem except for these deep-space magic ants. And this has led to a direct fall into an endless loop at this time. If the rulers do not make a move, then these deep space magic ants will only become stronger and stronger at this time, and the threat they will pose It will be even more powerful. But at this time, if these Void Demons at the ruling level make a move, the scruples in their hearts at this time are naturally worried that at this time, the Lord of Light will take advantage of this opportunity and directly abandon his clone in spite of everything. The price is directly dragging a dominator-level virtual demon to be buried with them, and this naturally makes them hesitate at this time. When the virtual demons around were in a dilemma, Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all. Because for him at this time, what he needs at this time is naturally to allow the Zerg race to accumulate more power. Apart from this, I don''t need to let myself care about anything else at all, so at this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races are constantly fighting there to make themselves stronger. At this time, there were already many Zergs on the field, reaching the level of the peak of the God King. Then, under Xu Luo''s gaze, they could only see these Zergs falling into an advanced state. Then a thick black mist enveloped them, and at this time, this thick black mist spread directly to the surroundings. The corpses of the virtual demons, or those virtual demons that were frantically rushing towards them, were all wrapped in this thick layer of black mist. After a while, this layer of thick fog was directly taken back, and the virtual demons and corpses of virtual demons that were originally wrapped by it had completely disappeared at this time. At this time, the dense fog is still covering the bodies of these deep-space magic ants, which means that at this time, their advancement has not yet completely ended. But with a lot of energy as support, it is obvious that it is only a matter of time before they complete the advancement. As for the deep space demon ants at the main **** level, they don''t care about this at all. What they need to do at this time is to continue to charge around. And if there are virtual demons who want to break through their defenses and attack those deep space magic ants who are being promoted, they will naturally give priority to killing them. What''s more, apart from these deep space magic ants at the level of the main gods, even those real gods at the rear, the deep space magic ants at the level of **** kings, every time it seems that they are just there to serve as cooks and offend souls. But in fact, they themselves are not without the slightest fighting ability at this time. If occasionally something breaks through the blockade and comes directly to them, then these god-king-level deep-space demon ants will deal with it directly every time. When the black mist completely disappeared, after each deep space magic ants completed their advancement, the result was that the number of these deep space magic ants suddenly increased a lot. After all, this hand has one more combat power at the level of the main god, which means that it will cause huge damage in a short time. What''s more, there are several more at this time. At this time, there are fifteen or six main god-level deep-space simulations on the field. Under the situation of rushing there, it means that their killing efficiency is faster at this time. up. In addition, at this time, the direction of the battlefield of these deep-space demon ants at the main **** level can continue to expand outwards. At this time, as a result, more and more corpses of the virtual demons they charged at this time. At the same time, the circle in the middle guarded by them has grown much larger than it was at the beginning. At this time, the remaining Zergs also began to split up there unscrupulously, allowing them to grow to a certain extent in a short period of time. Then these deep-space magic ants were constantly devouring these corpses, allowing themselves to complete their growth in a short period of time. And at this time, Xu Luo did not continue to stay in place. At this time, these deep-space demon ants at the level of the Lord God thought they were on the periphery, and they began to approach the direction of the Lord of Light. After all, the god-king-level deep-space demon ants that should be advanced at this time have already completed the advanced stage, and the remaining ones still need to be accumulated at this time. So instead of allowing them to support the management realm at this time, it is better to accumulate these god-king-level deep-space magic ants at this time, and then more of them will advance together. In this way, it is also convenient for defense. It is not possible that every time one wants to advance, the large team will stop and wait for it, which is naturally unrealistic. And when a large number of deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** burst out their own power with all their strength and continuously launched attacks on the surroundings, the result led to this time, even if there were a large number of virtual demons rushing forward to hinder their progress The pace, but obviously, this time simply can not be implemented. As a result, a large number of deep-space demon ants directly crushed the corpse demons around them while they were constantly approaching, and then made them gather in the direction of the Lord of Light. If we talk about the previous time, when they moved forward, they just moved little by little. At this time, the majestic and powerful will directly crush it, so the speed is naturally extremely fast. It is precisely because of this that when they marched in North Korea at this time, their speed was much faster, and the distance between them and the Lord of Light was constantly narrowing. But because of this, as they got closer to the Lord of Light at this time, the resistance they encountered at this time naturally became higher and higher. Moreover, the resistance encountered at this time has not only increased, but more importantly, the strength of the virtual demons they have encountered at this time has become stronger, leading to this situation at this time. The speed at which some Zerg races moved forward inevitably slowed down. After all, the light dominates the whole body, and there are already a large number of intermediate and high-level defenses, so at this time, it is very easy to encounter some virtual demons at the level of **** kings and main gods. As a result, at this time, even if these deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** want to solve these virtual demons, it is naturally not possible to complete it in a short time. Although it is said that after killing these virtual demons at once, they can get a lot of energy, but it is obvious that in the process of fighting these virtual demons, they need to have a certain amount of fighting time after all. Unlike some of the **** kings encountered earlier, when the virtual demons at the true **** level, they can easily kill the opponent directly. When I saw this and said that these Zergs were not far away from my direction, after thinking about it at this time, the Lord of Light did not continue to sit idly by. After all, no matter what kind of grievances there are between him and Xu Luo at this time, the dispute between the two has long since ended. So at this time, when Xu Luo approached him, he naturally understood that after all, the combination of the two would make it easier for them to break through. A huge beam of light. At this time, I could only see the fiery light power piercing through the front directly as the lord of light directly projected this huge beam of light. Where this beam of light passed, all the virtual demons in the surrounding area were evaporated and completely disappeared at this time. And it seems that at this time, this beam of light directly projected over, but in the place where it passed at the time, there is still this blazing light power remaining at this time, at this time, only these virtual demon groups can be seen. A long trace was directly pierced through the center, and for a long time no Void Demon dared to set foot on the place where this beam of light passed, so that at this time, it seemed that the Lord of Light directly used his own light power to fight against himself and himself. It was as if a passage had been built between Xu Luo. In this way, at this time, the ruler of light is inviting Xu Luo to come towards him. And seeing that the Lord of Light launched such an attack at this time and built a passage, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time, and did not continue to entangle with Xu around him. With the Zerg giving orders, I began to go all out to break through. In the following time, I saw that these deep-space demon ants did not continue to pay attention to the virtual demons around them, nor did they continue to pay attention to the corpses, and began to burst out all the power in their bodies. Just in the vicinity of the main gods, they resisted the virtual demons attacking them, and then flew towards the line of defense constructed by the Lord of Light with all their strength. At this time, in this passage, because of the blazing light power remaining inside, some weaker virtual demons around are afraid at this time, and dare not approach at all. As for those virtual demons who are stronger, they don''t dare to come and stop them at this time. Because they are all afraid that at this time, the Lord of Light will directly attack again. At that time, some of them at the level of the Lord God will have no way to directly resist the blazing light power to purify. So at this time, they can only watch these Zergs follow the direction of this passage and quickly approach the direction of the Lord of Light, while they can only watch silently beside them. When these deep-space magic ants are moving fast, their speed is naturally extremely fast. So that within a short period of time, through the channel that the Lord of Light penetrated, he quickly entered the area that he himself had demarcated. At this time, when he saw Xu Luo and came to his own place of light, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Light. After all, the reason why his avatar came here at the beginning was because Xu Luo led himself here in a way that he couldn''t understand. As a result, when he came here, Xu Luo''s own aura disappeared completely, and he cheated the Lord of Light. So much so that his avatar was directly left here, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Luo himself would appear here again at this time. The two people who were fighting life and death in the past can now stand together calmly and directly, and even complete the reconciliation. Next, they may complete cooperation and work together to break through. The wonders of the world are sometimes like this, even if it is the ruler of light, when faced with such a situation at this time, there is boundless emotion for a while. "I didn''t expect that when we meet again, it will be in such a situation. Speaking of it, I still want to thank you for helping me!" In any case, if Xu Luo hadn''t chosen to let go at this time, it would be impossible for the Lord of Light to completely complete his Law of Light. So at this time, for him, his feelings for Xu Luo are actually a bit complicated. If it is from the bottom of his heart, he naturally hates the need very much. If it were not for Xu Luo, he would not have done something, and paid a huge cost. Xu Luo taught himself the law of the origin of light, but he paid a huge price in exchange for it. But on the other hand, if Xu Luo continues to fight with himself at this time, when the time comes, he will In fact, it is very difficult to do nothing to get him. At this time, the Lord of Light has returned to the future. Xu Luo didn''t have so many clones at all. In fact, he just used an unknown method to attract himself and let him keep tracking him. It seems that Xu Luo will lose a fanatic of himself from time to time at this time, but in comparison, at this time, the price he needs to pay for running around in the entire world of gods is far more than Xu Luo himself has even more. Therefore, it is conceivable at this time that the situation is extremely bad for him. If this stalemate continues, he doesn''t know whether Xu Luo''s fanatics will be completely used up by then, but it is obvious that his accumulation of thousands of years will be destroyed by himself at that time. at once. Therefore, for the Lord of Light at this time, he directly chose to interrupt at this time, which is actually a good thing. "I didn''t come here on purpose, it''s just that I need an assistant here at the God''s Defense Line, but I''m too lazy to hurry, so I just took a shortcut in this way." Looking at the ruler of light, Xu Luo just smiled and said something lightly. And when Xu Luo said that he was stationed above the line of defense of the gods at this time, the Lord of Light focused his eyes slightly. But soon he was relieved, at this time, he would no longer target all situations. At this time, when Xu Luo came to the line of defense of the gods, it was just a normal transfer, not to say that he was deliberately avoiding himself . After all, in the name of the Mechanical God Throne, and now that the Lord of Light swears directly in the name of the Mechanical God Throne, it is conceivable that he and Xu Luo will naturally have a peaceful coexistence relationship in the following time. So under the circumstance that there is no danger of threatening the ruler of light, Xu Luo doesn''t need to be under pressure at this time, and goes directly to hide above the gods'' line of defense. "With your ability, stationing here at this time can indeed greatly reduce the pressure on our side" The Lord of Light nodded, and the strength of these bugs possessed by Xu Luo at this time is naturally obvious to all. Therefore, if at this time, Xu Luo directly came to guard the line of defense of the gods, with the power of his Zerg race, even if only Xu Luo was in the line of defense of the gods, he would be able to directly attack him at that time. Keep this down. It doesn''t need other gods as support at all. At most, it needs other dominator levels to help fight against the surrounding dominator level virtual demons. "Who''s that over there?" After chatting casually for a few words, Xu Luo saw the Thunder Naga on the other side, struggling to break through in their direction. "He''s Salad." Seeing the figure of Thunder Naga, the Lord of Light was also slightly moved at this time. This guy is really one-sided. In fact, he could have broken through the encirclement by himself in the previous period, and it would not be said that at this time, after running to them for a rendezvous, he would combine the strength of the three of them together Breakout. It seems that combining the power of the three will make it easier to break through, but for Thunder Naga himself, he is actually putting himself in a dangerous situation. But I have to mention that at this time, the other party can run directly to them for support regardless of their own safety in such a dangerous situation. In fact, for the Lord of Light, he is still slightly touched after all. He owed him too much this time. But thinking that as long as he was promoted to the highest level, he could easily repay the favor he owed directly, so he felt relieved at this moment. After hearing the name Sarah, Xu Luo naturally knew the other party''s true identity at this time. In the world of the gods, although Xu Luo is not very clear about the identities of many top powerhouses. But after all, he still knows some of the names, such as Sarah, Canaan and others. Xu Luo didn''t know them at the beginning, but in the following time, with the higher and higher levels he can get in touch with Under the circumstances, it naturally led to the gradual increase in the number of top experts that Xu Luo could contact at this time. The name Shala seems to be very common, but as the top powerhouse of the Naga clan, and even the strongest of the Thunder Naga clan, Xu Luo naturally knows of his existence. Among the Naga clan, they are actually divided into Thunder and Storm. And it seems that the Naga clan and the Lord of Thunder at the time have some connections with the Lord of Storms. It''s just that Xu Luo is not very clear about this kind of rumor at this time, but the so-called groundless rumors may really have a certain relationship. But back then, when Xu Luo was traveling around the Continent of the Gods in time and space, because the Continent of the Gods was so vast, Xu Luo didn''t even enter the ocean to see it. Look. It is not clear at all what kind of situation Naga or mermaids, royal creatures like them, were in the ocean at that time. But at this time, it seems that knowing these things is actually nothing more than that to Xu Luo. At this moment, he put these things directly behind his head. After all, at this time, they are not safe, and the surrounding situation is very dangerous. At this time, Xu Luo and other Zergs hid together with him in the area dominated by the light. At this time, some virtual demons around them began to besiege them on a large scale, so that at this time, if they continue to maintain like this If it goes on, once the Lord of Light can''t stand it, their safe area constructed by the Lord of Light using the great prophecy will no longer exist. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly dispatched all his Zerg races. Hiding directly in this safe area at this time, what Xu Luo said was not his original intention. After leaving the safe zone at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg continued to hunt around. The virtual demons approaching from around were directly killed by these deep-space magic ants at the level of the main god. Those weak Zergs behind were directly and unscrupulously devouring energy at this time, so that at this time, their strength gradually became stronger. Looking back at this time, for the Lord of Light, with the existence of Xu Luo and other Zerg races, there is no need to continue to face these virtual demons and attack his own safe zone at this time. It also means that maintaining the power of the big prophecy at this time, so that you don''t need to spend more power occasionally to maintain it, the pressure is suddenly reduced a lot. Faced with such a situation, the Lord of Light did not choose to act in a hurry at this time. After all, at this time, he still needs to wait for the Thunder Naga to come over for a rendezvous, so at this time, this safe area still needs to exist for a long time. At this time, since Xu Luo has taken over the pressure, what the Lord of Light needs to do at this time is to remove those impurities from the energy he has purified. At the same time, you also need to pay attention to removing the impurities that you absorbed at the beginning. When these impurities are absorbed by him at this time, the impact on him is very huge, so at this time, if you can reduce the magazine by one point, then the impact on yourself will be smaller, and you can let yourself Play a more powerful strength. At this time, when there is no great pressure, he has this time to do this thing slowly to make up for his own consumption. At this time, Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** have increased in number, so that they surround this safe area at this time, so any virtual demon that wants to approach, At this time, they were directly killed by them. Then the remaining Zergs began to eat here. Moreover, with the existence of this safe area at this time, when these bugs devour the corpses of these virtual demons here, they don''t have to worry at all, and they will suffer from some of them sneaking over. Under the attack of Void Demon, Xu Luo and the Zerg''s losses were greatly reduced at this time. The remaining Zergs are devouring these powers at this time, making their strength gradually stronger, and more and more Zergs have directly reached the level of the peak of the **** king. It''s just that because they didn''t choose to make a breakthrough at this time, and since they themselves have reached the peak level of the **** king, what they need to do next is naturally to continue to devour more power. Allow yourself to accumulate enough energy, and then choose to advance. It is certainly not an easy task for the deep space magic ants at the peak level of the **** king to not accumulate enough energy. Even if some of the main **** levels around are rushing to kill at this time, so that there are traces of these virtual demons everywhere at this time, but at this time, because the level of these virtual demons is not too high, even if It is at the level of the **** king. At this time, it also needs to devour a large number of virtual demon corpses before it can accumulate enough energy to reach the breakthrough standard. And in the following time, during the breakthrough and expansion, they actually need to absorb more energy, so that at this time it is obvious that the demand for energy is huge. However, there are a large number of virtual demons around at this time, and it is obviously not too difficult to let them charge there. At this time, it is just to let these deep space magic ants at the main **** level kill more. Because there are these levels of main gods who are constantly struggling there, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner at this time. When each virtual demon has accumulated enough energy, under the comment of the Lord of Light, it enters a state of breakthrough. At this time, with this safe area around, these deep-space demon ants lie directly here, and there is no need to worry about being attacked by these virtual demons. So much so that at this time, those main gods around were fighting wantonly, and after killing a large number of virtual demons, let these advanced deep-space magic ants also kill the corpses among these corpses. Energy, swallow it up, and then make yourself stronger. After all, at this time, the entire line of defense of the gods is very long, so when facing the line of defense of the gods, these virtual demons directly surrounded the entire line of defense of the gods. Their battle line is very long, and the area where they are needed at this time is only one corner of the entire huge battlefield. Thus, those virtual demons in the farther area, when facing them at this time, don''t know their existence at all. Because of this, the pressure Xu Luo and the others are facing at this time is not so great. If this time, If they are directly facing the entire incomparably huge battlefield of the gods'' line of defense, then it will be obvious that it will be extremely difficult for them. Nowadays, because they only need to face a small part of the situation, it is obvious that for them, that''s all. Water God, who was far above the god''s line of defense, was also extremely surprised when he saw Xu Luo next to the Lord of Light. Although he already knew that Xu Luo would come over to change defenses at this time, he never expected that Xu Luo''s speed would be so fast at this time. And more importantly, at this time, he never thought that when Xu Luo appeared directly, he would directly appear among these virtual demon groups. So much so that at this time, he went to the Lord of Light. You must know that the fight between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light was in full swing earlier, if some of their top beings hadn''t stepped forward to stop this kind of dispute between them, the battle between the two would not know how far it would go . Under such circumstances, seeing these two mixed together at this time, to the water god, after all, it seemed very strange. But it was obvious that with Xu Luo directly appearing at this time, the Thunder Naga was still gathering in their direction. So at this time, it is obvious that when the three get together, with the strength of the three dominator levels, even if it is the dominator level of the Void Demon that makes a move, then with the strength of the three, it will be the same. able to ensure their safety. After all, at this time, with the two powers of the Thunder Naga and the Lord of Light, and under the circumstances that these virtual demons are extremely restrained, the surrounding virtual demons at the level of dominance must also be weighed when they do it. , When the time comes to face such a terrifying force, will they be able to keep each other under the condition of being restrained. He may not even be able to keep the other party, but directly put himself in. The difference from the idea of ??the water **** is that at this time, the gods are above the defense line of the gods, and the gods are also above this defense line at this time, watching the scene at this time from a distance, and some weak ones can''t see it. So far away at this time, it is only possible to perceive that there are some fluctuations in these virtual demon groups at this time, but at this time there are some powerful gods, and at this time, it is natural to be able to clearly see the competition between the two sides at this time of. So it is of course very surprising for these top powerhouses to see such strong support except for these Zerg. Most of the top powerhouses stationed above the line of defense of the gods did not come from the world of the gods at this time, not to mention even some of the gods from the world of the gods, most of them have already been stationed on the line of defense of the gods for a very long time. For a long time, even if they are only one of their avatars here at this time, after all, at this time, their main energy has been placed under the situation of the gods'' defense line, and their other avatars are either trapped. In deep sleep, or in a closed state. It is precisely because of this that they actually don''t pay much attention to some things happening in the world of the gods at this time, so they don''t even know Xu Luo''s existence at this time. The reason for this situation is that although the gods can divide their consciousness into many parts and invest in different avatars, at this time, as they are above the gods'' defense line, the time for assistants is getting more and more Under the long-term situation, at this time they can only put most of their consciousness into it as much as possible. Only under such circumstances can they be able to resist the various negative forces formed here. After all, they have been stationed here for too long. If they don''t use this method to suppress their various negative forces, once they have produced negative forces in these provinces, they will be supplemented by some virtual demons on the opposite side. , after absorbing the negative power of some of their gods at that time, the power of the virtual demons will increase greatly. In this way, they will be stationed here at this time, but it will become a joke. Obviously, for these existences, such things are naturally not allowed. As a result, at this time, they put most of their attention on the situation where the gods'' line of defense came, so that they had lost a lot of insight into the outside world at this time. Therefore, at this time, they didn''t know some new gods that appeared in the world of the gods at this time. But I have to mention that seeing Xu Luo being so powerful at this time, it was still very exciting for them after all. Especially when I saw some of Xu Luo''s Zerg races, in the virtual demon community, they were invincible, quickly killed a large number of Shimao around them, and then devoured the opponent''s power to make themselves stronger. Even if they didn''t know Xu Luo, it didn''t affect their appreciation of Xu Luo at this time. It''s just because Xu Luo is only occupying the body of a deep-space demon ant at the level of the main **** at this time, so the aura emanating from the body is obviously weaker, so these gods are only because Xu Luo is at the level of the main god. After all, it will take a very long time to give birth to a master level. In addition, Xu Luo was not well-known in the world of gods at the beginning. For these old gods, at this time Even if there is a newly promoted master level, it is obviously some existence that he is familiar with. Comparatively speaking, the time when Xu Luo entered the world of the gods and connected with real events was only a few decades. Thus, for these existences, of course, they would not think that Xu Luo could be promoted to become a master in such a short period of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1274： each have their own thoughts Chapter 1274 Each has his own thoughts Xu Luo didn''t care what these people thought at this time. If you look in the direction of the gods'' defense line from him, besides a majestic and magnificent boundary line, you can also see the gods inside the defense line because they are too far away. Not very real. After all, there are densely packed virtual demons blocking in the middle, unless Xu Luo deliberately opens the eyes of God to watch, otherwise, if he only relies on his own sight, there is obviously no way to penetrate directly. With the safe zone of Guangming Juggernaut as a reliance, the pressure on Xu Luo and the Zerg Institute is actually much smaller than before. It is also because of this that at this time, no matter whether these deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** are charging in front, some behind can devour and absorb them with peace of mind, and their growth rate is faster than before. Time, of course, is much faster. Especially in this song, as batches of deep-space magic ants also directly grow to the level of the main god, and then join the battle situation, the ending is even more one-sided. Even at this time, there are a lot of Void Demons at the main **** level around them, so they directly fought with these Zergs, but it is obvious that at this time these Zergs are directly surrounded by a circle, only they The number of faces is naturally not that much. So that at this time, the numerical advantages of these virtual demons cannot be fully displayed. And because the number of these virtual demons is extremely large, when they want to attack Xu Luo and other Zerg races, they will form a certain obstacle to each other, and if these top-level existences attack each other unscrupulously, At that time, the huge number of Void Demons around them will become the targets of their devouring, so that no matter what happens at this time, the Zerg race like Xu Luo will eventually take a huge advantage. When faced with such a situation, at this time, the Lord of Light could not help but shrink his gaze. Especially after seeing some Zerg races like Xu Luo devouring the ferocious bodies around them so easily, and being able to directly reach the level of the main **** in a short period of time, it was completely beyond his expectations. unexpected. After all, when Xu Luolai met him at this time, not much time had passed, and so many deep space magic ants at the level of the main **** had already evolved. And if it continues like this, he even guessed in his heart that it is possible that Xu Luo and other Zerg races may be directly promoted to the master level, and then the virtual demons around them can be completely killed by them. After all, the insects like Xu Luo are like perpetual motion machines, so that when facing the virtual demons around them at this time, they can''t see any relief at all, but they are getting stronger and stronger. If this stalemate continues, these Zergs will become stronger and stronger by then, but the power of the Void Demons has been swallowed by them, even if at this time the surrounding different worlds have traces of negative forces surging towards here come. But the amount of this kind of negative force is at this time. Compared with the energy consumed by these Zerg, it is obvious that there is no way to replenish this loss. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the Void Demon side will naturally become weaker and weaker. Facing such a situation, the Lord of Light can''t help but sigh with emotion. Sure enough, Xu Luo is the most suitable person to be stationed in the line of defense of the gods. Now that only some Zerg races like him appear on the stage, it has already made it so known that the power of the virtual demons has been consumed by the company. If he really stays here for a hundred or eighty years by then, it will be hard to imagine how many achievements he will gain and how many virtual demons will be directly eliminated by him. Because the loss of the Zerg has been reduced at this time, the remaining true gods at this time, the Zerg at the level of the **** king, have been silently devouring the energy around them, so that at this time the Zerg who reached the level of the main **** The number is naturally increasing, so in a short period of time, there are more than thirty Zerg at the level of the main god. Moreover, the Zerg races who first reached the level of the main gods naturally had a very obvious change in strength at this time compared to when they were just promoted at the beginning. It is precisely because of this that at this time, their strength is much stronger than when they were first promoted. Although it is said that there is still a very long distance from reaching the point of dominance, it is obvious that at this time, as the individual strength of these Zergs is much stronger than before, it will directly lead to when these Zergs fight each other. When they merge to the point of dominance, they will not need a large number of Zerg at all, and they will be able to directly achieve this goal by directly fusing together. Now, when these dozens of Zerg at the main **** level are fused together, it is enough for them to reach the point of dominance, but Xu Luo didn''t do it at this time. Because when these Zerg races are fused together, without these deep-space demon ants at the level of the Lord God, under the most advanced situation, when all the Zerg races are merged, I can indeed get a word of master The level of the body is corresponding. When the time comes, no one will help me to guard the virtual demons around me. At that time, I can only let myself do it myself. Obviously at this time Xu Luo is not willing to let himself enter the quagmire of war at all, so at this time, what needs to be done is naturally to increase the strength of these bugs as much as possible, even if some of them are fused together to form a level of dominance. But at that time, there will still be a corresponding number of main god-level Zerg processes concentrated, which will naturally lead to him not needing to do it himself at all, and there will be other Zergs who can help him solve problems. The Zerg races are directly charging at this time. At this time, these deep space magic ants are constantly swaying their various abilities, so I can only see these deep space magic ants using swarms on a large scale at this time. Attack spells, and then the virtual demons that fell into pieces were directly dealt with by them. After all, the strength of the main **** level at this time is too strong, so that when they face the virtual demons around them at this time, they are not on the same level at all, so that they naturally form a one-sided crush. At this time, after eliminating the virtual demons around them, what these Zergs need to do is naturally swallow their power silently to make themselves stronger. And at this time, as the Zerg continued to split, most of the Zerg had already stayed at the level of the **** king, so it seemed that only more than 30 of them had reached the level of the main **** at this time. But once the number of **** kings has actually reached the level of the **** king, it is far more than imagined, but at this time these Zergs have only reached the **** king level, but have not reached the peak of the **** king. For Xu Luo, he still needs to wait silently at this time. And at this time, as these Zergs have directly reached the level of the **** king, all they need to do next is to slowly accumulate their own strength, and push themselves to the peak level of the **** king bit by bit . In this way, it will be easy to directly break through to the level of the main **** at that time, and it will also allow me to directly have many Zergs that have reached the level of the main **** in a short period of time, so I will be able to realize my initial thoughts at that time , Gather these Zergs together to create a dominant level. So when the Lord of Light sees Xu Luo, the bugs at the main **** level, they are constantly fighting in front of him, but at this time, those at the **** king level are just devouring them there, but in the following time, these bugs When some **** kings reached the peak level but did not make a breakthrough, there was a look of doubt in their eyes. But at this time, there was a certain gap between him and Xu Luo. Apart from a greeting at the beginning, there was no communication between the two after that. What''s more, at this time, the two of them actually want to exchange knowledge, but in fact, there is nothing to say at all, so that if they say something more at this time, it will make the atmosphere even more embarrassing. At this time, it is better to each do their own things and not interfere with each other. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t explain why he did this like the Lord of Light at this time. He just let some of his bugs accumulate energy there. Let the Zerg at the level of the **** king one after another directly reach the peak of the **** king. Although directly upgrading from the bottom level of the **** king to the peak state of the **** king seems to be just an enhancement in the same realm, the energy required is actually very huge. Upgrading from the level of the **** king to the peak level of the **** king requires five times as much energy as when directly upgrading from an ordinary creature to the level of the **** king. So it is conceivable what they need in the process of continuing at this time. How huge is the energy. It is precisely because of this that many bugs have already been promoted to the level of **** kings at this time, but it will take a long time to improve in the future. Even at this time, these Zerg races can unscrupulously devour the power of Xu Luo around them to improve themselves, but it is not possible to directly make themselves reach the peak of the **** king in a short period of time. One after another, the Zerg at the level of the **** king directly promoted to the peak of the king of gods. In the following time, it does not mean that they will be able to directly break through the level of the main god. After the peak level of the king of gods, these Zergs still need to continue their own power at this time, because at this time, they have these two choices only after they have completely completed their own energy, or they can directly split into one with the same power. The Zerg with the same strength as himself, or else directly broke through to the level of the main god. It is conceivable how huge the gap between the level of the **** king and the main **** is at this time, so it can be seen that Sofina, who has the strength to compete with the level of the main **** at this time, is so buggy at what level exist. One by one Zerg directly reached the peak level of the God King, and then continued to accumulate energy there, and at this time the number of them reaching the peak level of the God King is actually slowly increasing, and the Zerg wants to be promoted to the peak level of the God King The amount of phantom demons required by the level is of course very terrifying. So much so that at this time, the Lord of Light saw Xu Luo and those Zergs constantly fighting there, causing a large number of virtual demons to be killed by them. Therefore, after a little calculation, after Xu Luo''s achievements, he found that at this time, Although Xu Luo''s total achievements are not as much as his own, it is obvious that the gap between him and himself at this time is not as big as he imagined. The reason for this is mainly because at this time, the Lord of Light has not continued to attack these imaginary demons, so at this time, the attacks he has obtained have fallen into a state of sluggishness. If this is not the case, it is obvious that his strength can continue to improve at this time, and then he will continue to widen the gap with Xu Luo before. The root cause is that when the Lord of Light takes action against these, he will directly sweep across the entire area and purify all the virtual demons in a short period of time. What he got was not only the merits of killing these virtual demons, but more importantly, when he purified the negative energy formed by these virtual demons together, he would get more merits. After all, the strength of the Lord of Light is not covered. Even if there is only a clone of myself here at this time, and there is no one percent of the power of my own body at all, but after all, the strength of the Lord of Light is bad here, and because of the restraint of these virtual demons, The damage caused is unimaginable. At this time, the Zerg race like Xu Luo, although they seem to have a large number of people, but after all, at this time, their main targets are those gods, true gods, and even **** kings are relatively rare. As for the level of the main god, one can only be killed occasionally at this time. After all, the pressure faced by these Zergs is also much greater at this time, but most of the corpses of the virtual demons are not killed by these bugs, but These Zergs at the main **** level and the main gods among the virtual demons, so that the aftermath of their attack killed these virtual demons in pieces, and then these corpses became the rations of Xu Luo and other Zergs. Make yourself these Zergs stronger. After all, at this time, because there are a large number of high-level virtual demons directly here, under the specific circumstances, although those who are at the master level have not made a move, but when there are too many master **** levels at this time, even Xu Luo These Zerg individuals are more powerful, so when fighting one-on-one, they can gain the upper hand, but obviously, when they reach the level of the main god, even if there is a certain gap in strength between them, when one of them does not want to fight When you are fighting to the death, it is not so easy to kill the opponent. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo, under the blessing of the master''s halo of glory, are stronger than these Void Demons, but at this time the difference between the two is With these virtual demons fighting, there is actually no more achievement at this time. If you want to kill it, you need to consume the opponent''s energy for a long time. At that time, when these virtual demons have no backup power to replenish, they will become weaker and weaker, and the gap between the two will become even greater. Take advantage of the situation to kill the virtual demons this time, otherwise it would be impossible to kill them at this time. It is precisely because of this time that a large number of Zergs have been blocked by these main god-level virtual demons. Although the remaining Zergs are still fighting there, it is obvious that the efficiency is the same as at the beginning. In comparison, after all, it is much slower. Fortunately, at this time, those Zergs at the peak level of God Kings did not have enough corpses to devour them. At this time, they themselves joined the battle situation. With the halo of dominance glory, when facing those master **** levels at this time, he can also pass two moves. If you encounter the virtual demons under the main gods, for them, it is like a tiger entering the flock at this time, and under the circumstances that this can be easily erased, even if you don''t rely on those main gods Fighting at the body level there, but only by themselves, the lethality caused at this time is also extremely terrifying. And these Zerg at the main **** level, after accumulating enough energy, the next thing they need to do is to prepare for a breakthrough, so naturally they will not entangle with these virtual demons there for a long time. Looking at this moment, one after another, the deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the **** king fell into a deep sleep state, and then were shrouded in clouds of smoke. At this time, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Light . You must know that the number of deep space magic ants falling into a deep sleep state in my eyes is a little bit more. If these deep-space demon ants have all completed their advanced stages and awakened, it means that the number of these Zergs owned by Xu Luo at this time will directly double when they reach the level of the main god. It is conceivable When faced with so many Zerg, how great the pressure these virtual demons are facing. After seeing the Zerg race like Xu Luo, after such a change, even if it is the ruler of light at this time, he can''t help but feel like an egg in his heart. There was even regret in my heart, if I had directly and forcefully continued to attack Xu Luo before, perhaps at this time, Xu Luo would have been directly beheaded to death by myself. But at this time, as he has already sworn to the Mechanic God Throne, the Lord of Light is very clear that at this time, the way to the Mechanic God Throne is not like a **** and an oath or an oath like a god''s temple, but just breaking the rules by himself After that, you will be punished to a certain extent. Once you swear to the Mechanic God, if you break your promise at that time, the Mechanic God will directly kill it at that time, so at this time, as you have fulfilled your oath, what you need to do next The most important thing is to keep your oath. Therefore, if you want to directly attack Xu Luo at this time, it will not work at all. Because if he made a move against Xu Nuo at this time, the Mechanic God Throne would kill him directly, and it would be a mutual injury with Xu Luo. Obviously at this time, he would not choose to die with Xu Luo. After all, I think that at this time, my law of light has been completely perfected, so in the next time, I will attack the highest level, so even Xu Luo, these Zerg races are very scary, but obviously, when When Xu Luo wanted to attack him, he had already been promoted to the highest level. Even if Xu Luo wanted to attack him, if he dared to attack at that time, the Lord of Light would no longer have to worry about the Mechanic Seat . Therefore, when he can act openly and erase him personally, at this time, the fear of Xu Luo that the Lord of Light has had for Xu Luo has been put back by him. After all, the two are not on the same level at this time. Now that I have gained such an upper hand, it seems that the Zergs like Xu Luo are very scary, but it is obvious that for me at this time, there is no threat. As huge as imagined. And at this time, even if Xu Luo has cultivated a large number of Zerg who have reached the master level, and then wants to kill him in advance before he has reached the supreme level, but at this time, the Guangming kingdom where the master of light is located, has long been It has been directly blocked by him. And the entire Kingdom of Light, as the main artifact of the Ruler of Light, is wandering around in the void. At this time, even the Ruler of Light himself does not know where his Kingdom of Light will fall. Therefore, it is actually very difficult to find his purpose at this time. Even if it is a **** of fate or causality, it may not be able to accurately detect where his next fall will be. So at this time, if you want to find your own purpose, and then directly attack yourself, it will not work at all. What''s more, even at this time, Xu Luo wanted to directly attack him. He had cultivated a large number of Zerg at the level of dominance, but after all, these Zerg were just arms, even if they reached the realm of dominance, and the real Compared with Juggernaut, the gap is too huge. Therefore, at this time, the Lord of Light is naturally not so worried. Instead, he put all his heartfelt thoughts on his clone at this time. After all, it seems that he has been silently expelling this body in this period Some miscellaneous. And at this time, it is purifying some virtual demons around it from time to time, and then absorbs the energy in it, removes the impurities in it, and replenishes its own strength. But after all, in order to replenish his own consumption, he absorbed a large amount of energy, causing a lot of impurities to accumulate in his body at this time. It seems that these impurities do not have a huge impact at this time , but if you continue to pile up like this at this time, you will eventually form certain obstacles in the process of running your energy, making the strength you can display very crude. As far as the ruler of light is concerned, such a thing is naturally unwilling to see it at this time, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, he will forcefully remove all these energies. It''s just because there are enough impurities in it, and it can''t be completely stiffened for a while. But at this time, the so-called doing everything possible and obeying the destiny can only be expelled bit by bit. At this time, if you expel more, your own energy will be less hindered in the process of operation, which will naturally allow it to exert stronger power. This is a good thing after all. Looking at the Thunder Naga coming towards them on the other side, there is still a certain distance from them at this time, so it will obviously take a certain amount of time to completely fall to their side. At this time, the Lord of Light can naturally see it. At this time, when he is recovering his strength here, the Thunder Naga on the other end has also seen his choice. Jia just worked forward bit by bit, instead of forcing out his huge strength and directly cutting a **** path from the crowd to his side. After all, at this time, if the Lord of Light recovers his energy here, the Thunder Naga will explode his power directly, and when he comes directly to him, he can only wait for the Lord of Light to accumulate his strength silently, but at that time, for Thunder According to what Naga said, he burst out such a huge amount of energy to kill the Lord of Light ahead of time, but the result can only be to wait here slowly, but once Thunder Naga consumes his power, in this one Where there is no energy, it is obvious that there is no way to get the slightest supplement. At this time, it is not like the ruler of light, so it can directly evolve these illusory powers and then absorb and replenish itself, so it is conceivable that the situation will be very bad at that time. It is precisely because of this that of course he would not be willing to do such a thing at this time. The choice he made at this time was naturally to silently accumulate his own strength and store his own energy. According to Thunder Naga, he was constantly recovering his physical strength in the process of fighting. What''s more, when he kills the side of the Lord of Light, he can naturally stay with him to rest and recover his physical strength. Compared with energy, the recovery of physical strength is much easier to solve. At this time, the three of them gathered together. At this time, each of them had their own thoughts in their hearts, and the way was to not interfere with each other. And Xu Luo''s original Zerg at the divine level began to attack the main **** level, and then a piece of mist was released directly, covering a large area around it. After the mist disappeared, this large area of ??virtual demons It also disappeared. After waiting for a period of time, these Zerg races directly completed their promotion, and only saw the deep-space magic ants who had always been at the level of the main god, and flew out directly at this time. In the following time, Xu Luo directly changed his initial strategy, which was to let some of the deep-space demon ants at the level of the main **** fight directly there, and the ferocious ants killed by them But the dead bodies are used to feed other weak Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo did not continue to do so, but let the Zerg at the dominant level continue to fight there. At this time, the virtual demons they killed directly became their own trophies, and they were allowed to devour them there by themselves. Under the circumstances of the death of a large number of virtual demons, after they swallowed a large amount of energy, they also accumulated a large amount of energy in the process of making up for their own losses. Therefore, at this time, their own combat capabilities are becoming stronger and stronger for the time being. After all, at this time, compared with these imaginary demons, if they are directly fed to those weak insects, at this time, let these deep space magic ants at the main **** level , The speed of devouring and digesting for oneself is temporarily faster than these ordinary Zerg. Dozens of Zergs at the main **** level began to rush there wantonly, even at this time, the virtual demons at the main **** level around them came out more and fought with these Zergs. But at this time, these Zerg races are unscrupulous. Under the situation of rushing there, the densely packed virtual demons around them will be directly attacked by them, so that from time to time, a large number of virtual demons will be directly killed by them. As for these Although the main **** level among the virtual demons said that they ran out directly to stop them, it is obvious that at this time, when the individual strength is not as good as these Zergs, the battle is naturally led by the nose. Therefore, under the situation that they have mastered the initiative of the battle at this time, these Zergs naturally do whatever they want at this time, and entangle with these Xu Mou at the level of the main **** from time to time, but if they are cold, they will directly display their big power. A range of attack skills, and then directly sweep away a large number of virtual demons, take the time to directly absorb the corpses of these virtual demons, and then let yourself digest the energy in these virtual demon bodies, on the one hand, replenish own energy loss. On the other hand, they continue to improve their own strength, so the strength of these deep-space magic ants is naturally becoming stronger and stronger at this time. Regarding this situation, Xu Luo is naturally very clear at this time, so at this time he only needs to pay attention here silently. And the reason why it is necessary to improve the individual strength of these deep-space magic ants at this time is largely because at this time, it is necessary to think about making these sufficient strengths as strong as possible, and when the time comes, they will interact with each other. When a level of mastery is aggregated, it is possible to retain more of what has actually reached the level of the main god. After all, if the energy is not enough, then it can only be the power to devour more Zerg. But if at this time, these Zerg have already reached it one by one. At the peak level of the main god, the number of levels of the main **** needed for sufficient power will naturally not be much. It is precisely because of this that at this time Xu Luo has to improve their strength first for the time being. If it is just an existence that has just reached the threshold of the main god, and wants to raise their strength to the peak of the main god, If they still need to fill them with enough energy, the number of Zerg needed is of course very large. This is also the reason why Hope did not choose to do this at the beginning. After all, when there were only thirty or so deep-space magic ants at the time, when all these thirty or so deep-space magic ants were gathered together, it was indeed It can barely be promoted to the level of master, but that''s all. When all the Zergs are gathered into one dominant level, there will be no other powers to use at that time, and if this is the case now, Xu Luo doesn''t want to face such a situation for the time being. But at this time, the surrounding people don''t know the deep space magic ants like Xu Luo at all. The reason why they start fasting at this time is to accumulate energy. They also thought that these virtual demons were constantly attacking in front of them, so that their own consumption was too serious, and because of this, they urgently needed myopia at this time to replenish their energy and maintain their own. combat capability. After discovering this, for these virtual demons, they are very pleasantly surprised for the time being, so at this time, it is conceivable that even if they have suffered great damage when they launched the attack, they still want to fight back in time. At this time, the Zergs like Xu Luo could be directly drowned alive. So for them, even if they pay a huge price at this time, it is very worthwhile. And at this time, if they can kill some Zergs like Mr. Xu, and then use the power of animal husbandry to directly despise them and transform them into negative creatures, then it means that there will be a huge number of them all at once. The main god-level virtual demon. So for these Void Demons, if they can directly occupy these Zergs completely at that time, what they have paid at this time will make them a lot of money. Faced with all kinds of situations, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to so much at this time, and just let these Zerg races wreak havoc there. Although at this time, in the process of fighting each other continuously, because they are in the opponent''s home field after all, the number of virtual demons is extremely large, and some Zerg races such as myself will suffer from huge damage from time to time. trauma. But obviously, for Xu Luo at this time, that''s all. After all, at this time, for him, the most important thing at this time is to promote some of the Zerg himself, and now it is very worthwhile to pay a certain price and let some of them die. It is precisely because of this that at this time when these bugs are attacking there unscrupulously, a large number of virtual demons are directly killed and swallowed by them, so that the momentum of these bugs is getting stronger and stronger at this time. When these Zerg races reached a certain level, Xu Luo knew that the situation was almost the same. After all, if this continues to spread at this time, in addition to slightly improving the abilities of these Zerg races, it will actually be nothing more than that. That''s all. Then, under the watchful eyes of the Lord of Light, at this moment, he suddenly discovered that Xu Luo, the Zerg race at the level of the main god, had internal strife. I only saw them attacking each other, so that at this time, one of the deep space magic ants directly killed another of its kind, and then devoured it. But when faced with this situation, at this time Guangming, the Juggernaut turned his head and looked in Xu Luo''s direction. When he saw Xu Luo''s expressionless face at this time, he understood in his heart that perhaps this It was Xu Luo who was directing from the side. Even at this time he didn''t understand why he did such a thing at this time, but this is Xu Luo''s own personal matter after all, so that at this time, the Lord of Light is of course very clear that it is best for him at this time Or stay out of it. Anyway, what he needs to do most at this time is to get rid of the accumulated magazines in his body. Only in this way can he exert a stronger power in the world after him, and fight against the masters of those virtual demons. level, to form a certain restraint, so as not to make trouble in the world after them. The reason why the top-level existence among these virtual demons did not show up today is because they are afraid of the ruler of light. And if it is bright at this time, the master consumes too much, and his strength has been affected to a certain extent, and he cannot fully exert his strength, for those top existences among the virtual demons, it means that when the time comes They don''t have any scruples, which will naturally make the situation of Xu Luo and the three of them only dangerous. As for such things, the ruler of light is very clear at this time, so at this time, he must try his best to restore his strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1275： power of destruction Chapter 1275 The Power of Destruction At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about so many things at all. What he needed to do at this time was to quietly integrate the power of his own Zerg, and then let one of them appear at the master level, and then he could directly occupy it. its body. Because at the beginning, Xu Luo directly let these deep-space demon ants at the dominant level devour each other, so that after they devoured a large number of virtual demons, they accumulated a lot in their bodies. energy, so at this time when they are merging with each other, it is obviously not necessary to integrate all the forces together. At this time, there were already more than seventy deep-space magic ants at the level of the main god, and at this time Xu Luo only gathered the power of about twenty deep-space magic ants, so the remaining fifty or so Time is still on the battlefield. Moreover, at this time, these virtual demon signals of the main ascending level devoured each other, and then integrated their power together to upgrade to the dominating level. Obviously, it is not possible to complete such a huge amount of energy in a short time. So at this time Xu Luo just waited silently by the side. Fortunately, although the speed is not so fast at this time, it is because of the surrounding areas. Under the condition that the top existence among the virtual demons did not jump out to stop it, Xu Luo was methodical when doing these things. And at this time, these deep space magic ants are in the process of devouring each other. At this time, some deep space magic ants in the surrounding area also throw the corpses killed by them towards them. Under the circumstances, so that the place where the black mist is formed at this time, and a large number of virtual demons are directly covered by it at this time, this matter is naturally supplemented continuously. And at this time, it needs to be under the watchful eye of the Lord of Light. At this time, the body of the Zerg that he possesses is also heading in the direction of these deep-space magic ants that are fighting each other, allowing them to kill each other. This body was devoured, and then his attention was directly invested in this final body. Then feeling this powerful force, Xu Luo temporarily showed satisfaction in his eyes. After planning for such a long time, these Zergs finally gathered to the point of dominance, allowing themselves to gain great strength. Even if you are in the line of defense of the gods and have the power of the dominant level, under such circumstances, even when other people see you, it is obvious that there will be no moths. Naturally, Xu Luo would not choose to garrison the gods'' line of defense by himself, because of his little-known situation, so that the surrounding gods needed to show their hands when facing him and suppress them. Bloody things happen. Silently completed his savings, at this time the body of this Zerg was directly transformed into his own body by Xu Luo, this kind is not a technique of transformation, but a real one, completely transformed into a way to entertain himself the body itself. The bodies of these deep-space demon ants are nothing more than a collection of energy, so making such changes to their bodies at this time is nothing more than a breeze. So I hope that it can be said that it is effortless, directly through the way of swallowing, and under the situation of swallowing these virtual demonic forces, let myself gather a body that has reached the dominance level in a short period of time, and besides this In addition to a body at the master level, beside Xu Luo at this time, there are still a large number of lift-offs who have reached the level of the main god. Whether they are still fighting there every time. What''s more, at this time, there are a large number of **** kings and true gods next to these deep space demon ants at the level of the main gods, so at this time, he has actually gathered a huge force. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo walk out of the black mist Shi Shiran, and directly possessed the power of the master level, the master of light was also slightly surprised at this time. At this time, he finally understood why Xu Luoshi was so weak when he saw Master Xu again. The root cause was that the Zerg that Xu Luo occupied was weak at that time, so the aura he displayed was naturally relatively weak. Now that he has directly occupied one that has reached the level of dominance, and the Zerg is angry, it is only at this time that his strength is also directly manifested to the point of dominance. Faced with such a situation, the Lord of Light can actually do nothing at all except take a breath. But it has to be mentioned that this matter still caused a great obstacle to him after all. At this time, he can only further speed up the process of removing these impurities, and then let himself accumulate more power, restore his own consumption, and keep his combat power at a full state. With Xu Luo possessing the combat power at the dominance level, what he needs to do at this time is naturally to join the battle situation. At this time, Xu Luo did not continue to summon more Zergs. Because there are these Zergs on the battlefield at this time, it is actually completely enough. So at this time, he only saw black aura being passed out by him while waving his hands, and in the following time, when these auras spread out, they attached to the bodies of these virtual demons, It''s just that these virtual demons didn''t care much when they felt this aura spread on them, and at this time, as these virtual demons were attached to this black breath, they went down. It appeared in a moment, similar to the previous situation where the Lord of Light directly burned these virtual demons with bright flames. At the beginning, the reason why the bright flames dominated by light did not continue was because the top-level existences among the virtual demons directly separated those virtual demons whose bodies were stained with bright flames, allowing other virtual demons The demon is no longer close to the past, so that when there is no fuel and the burning continues, those bright flames will burn to death the ones that were originally contaminated, and the remaining ones will be destroyed. , At that time, there was really no chance to continue to progress. Because of this time, the bright flame no longer exists. But at this time, the situation where the destructive power is projected is indeed very different from that of the bright flames at the beginning, because the light power is very obvious, and under the burning situation at that time, of course the area covered by it is very spectacular. Because the light breath is very strong, so for this kind of light power, at that time, these virtual demons were naturally extremely afraid of the existence of these light powers. But at this time, Xu Luo''s destructive power seemed to be silent, and without any violent fluctuations, at this time, wisps of black aura directly spread to these virtual demons, and then they did not move. After sensually attaching to them, it began to slowly devour their power there. So much so that at this time, these numbers didn''t even notice anything at all. When they realized something was wrong, these destructive forces had already attached to them, and then devoured their own power. These destructive forces began to slowly devour the opponent''s strength at this time, and then gradually grew stronger. At this time, Xu Luo assisted these Void Demons with his destructive power, and then quietly stole their power, so that at this time, a large number of Void Demons did not notice at all, and then directly Their bodies were eroded by these destructive forces, and all their powers were swallowed up, and they disappeared without a sound. In the following time, these gathered destructive forces were divided into more strands by Xu Luo, and then spread towards farther places. It is only because of the destructive power, but at this time it is slowly occupying the bodies of these virtual demons, and it is not done overnight. So at this time, the bodies of these virtual demons occupied by them will not disappear at the same time, so that at this time, it seems that these virtual demons are still there to attack, but in fact there are only these virtual demons Only then did I realize how bad their condition was. Unknowingly, Xu Luo''s destructive power was growing rapidly at this time. Then it began to silently erode the power of these virtual demons, and at this time, this destructive force is still growing, and it is still spreading towards farther places. When a powerful virtual demon encounters this kind of destructive force, it is more difficult to get rid of it directly. "Destruction, I feel the breath of destruction!" At this time, one of the virtual demons could not help but let out an exclamation. These imaginary demons are actually no strangers to the power of destruction. After all, the Lord of Destruction also came to garrison with them back then. So these virtual demons and destruction have actually experienced some contact. It''s just that not long after that, the God of Destruction has fallen, so that they let them breathe a sigh of relief. Now that the destructive power is once again felt, the situation is actually very bad for these virtual demons. After all, although the power of destruction does not directly restrain them like the power of light, the power of destruction has a characteristic that is very difficult to provoke, that is, once it is contaminated by the power of destruction, unless it is the piece that will be directly contaminated Otherwise, the destructive power will continue to spread, making it difficult for them to get rid of this situation. Obviously, for them, it will be very bad after being contaminated with destructive power at this time. Even if they are masters, the level of the main **** is the same. At this time, once they are contaminated with destructive power, they will either cut off the contaminated part of their body, or rely on their own power, just like It''s like extinguishing the fire, using one''s own huge power to directly grind away the destructive power abruptly, but in that case, a huge price will be required at that time. Perhaps you need ten times or even a hundred times the power of a trace of destructive power to be able to directly drown it out. One can imagine how huge the price needs to be paid. It is precisely because of this that at this time, these virtual demons are of course extremely afraid of destructive power. After sensing the existence of the destructive force again, they all got up quickly. Afterwards, I only saw these virtual demons at the dominance level that were originally scattered in various local chronicles, and one by one began to unscrupulously release their aura. As for the dominance level on this side, when the Void Demon erupts his aura, at this time the entire defense line and those dominance levels in other areas also directly echo each other at this time, releasing their aura and forming a reaction with them. Just let these levels of domination, at this time want to search for the existence of the God of Destruction, but at this time Xu Luo just released some destructive power, it is not the power of destruction at all, so these destructive forces, at this time, are attached Under the circumstances of the other virtual demons, there was no breath at all at this time. So much so that I just wanted to find these masters, but I didn''t have the slightest idea. The result was that I could only watch helplessly. At this time, these powers were constantly spreading there, and then spread to more virtual demons Among the group, the number of Xu Mou contaminated by these destructive forces at this time is already very large at this time. Moreover, whenever a Void Demon''s body is completely eroded by the destructive power, after transforming all the power in it, making it disappear completely and the destructive power directly grows, it is divided into more shares by Xu Luo, and invested Under the situation above the bodies of other virtual demons, it is spreading rapidly like a virus at this time. As a result, within a short period of time, a large area nearby was completely occupied by these destructive forces. And at this time, these destructive powers are completely ignored, and are spreading rapidly with the trend of continuous expansion, so at this time, some virtual demons are only slightly contaminated. But at this time, the power on the body is almost completely transformed by it directly, so at this time it is just struggling there, but the body structure of the Void Demon is very similar to Xu Luo''s deep space magic ants of. That is, they don''t have any specific form at all. At this time, they are just gathered together by a large amount of energy, and therefore under the condition of being contaminated by the destructive power at this time, the two are using their own The body is used as a battlefield, and in the process of constant fighting there, it is naturally eroded by these destructive forces bit by bit. However, their bodies would not say that they had shrunk because of this. Only at the last moment, when all the power was transformed into destructive power, did their bodies only have pure energy that poured directly into them. into the power of destruction. The spreading characteristic of the destructive force is the energy speed of erosion at this time. It is completely faster than the speed of the spread of some Zerg like Xu Luo. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t use his destructive power earlier was largely because once he used his destructive power, the impact would be extremely bad, causing the Void Demon to Those top existences in the world were directly attracted by me. At that time, what he occupied was only the body of a master god, so he naturally did not have enough strength to compete with the opposite master level. Now that he already has the strength of the dominant level as his background, he is full of confidence at this time. Because of this, he directly unleashed his own power at this time, not worried at all about the dominance levels in the virtual demon community at this time, and personally came forward. And at this time, Xu Luo is not only able to directly possess some Zergs like himself, but even the targets possessed by his destructive power at this time are the same, they are all objects that he can possess. Because of this, the noise on the battlefield at this time can completely appear in any place in any change. At this time, thousands of virtual demons have been contaminated by their own destructive power. It means unless all the virtual demons in this area are destroyed at once. Otherwise, it is obvious that at this time, Xu Luo''s own body has been completely destroyed. At that time, you can also use the power of these virtual demons to resurrect yourself. It also means that at this time, the need is already invincible. After all, Xu Luo naturally has to make a lot of preparations at this time. In order to avoid some unexpected situations during the breakout process, if all the Zergs of his own are dead by then, then it will not be easy for him to send his Zergs back. At the beginning, the area announced in the return order was nothing more than a small area. But with these destructions, the power continued to erode the power of the virtual demons, and then spread to a nearby area. At this time, only the gradual spread was seen, which naturally led to the surrounding area at this time. The area was directly covered by some of his own destructive forces. And the further back, the larger the area covered at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, the number of these numbers spread by him at this time is completely uncountable at this time, and from time to time At any moment, the bodies of a large number of virtual demons are completely occupied, and then turned into wisps of destructive power, spreading directly in all directions. This is the speed of this kind of spread, which is actually extremely fast. If Xu Luo is willing, at this time, he can even directly gather all the destructive powers and let himself have a destructive clone. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t do this at all at this time. After all, at this time, he directly gathered all the destructive forces to obtain a destructive clone. In comparison, he would just become a living target for others to attack. Instead, it is better to disperse all the destructive power directly at this time, and contaminate all the virtual demons. At that time, there will be no suitable target for attacking the weak. If these virtual demons are directly wiped out by the dominance level of the virtual demons, then for Xu Luo, it will actually be a good thing . Because when these virtual demons are completely broken up, they just return to their purest source and turn into pure energy. In addition to these destructive forces, these virtual demons will not be able to In the case of resistance, the speed at which these energies are eroded is naturally very fast. Incomparable and if this is the case, then a lot of energy will be obtained all of a sudden. Under the situation where you can let yourself underestimate, all the destructions are gathered together, and a huge amount of energy can be obtained at once, and when the power of destruction of the great powers gathers together, these virtual demons want to use such It is obviously not an easy task for a huge destructive force to be completely consumed by evolution. Therefore, at this time, it is actually a very headache for them to face the power of destruction. It seems that when others face the negative power carried by some of their virtual demons, they will make themselves extremely headache. At this time, when they were faced with an almost unsolvable destructive force, they actually had the same result. Moreover, when the destructive power basically has no weakness, even when it is dispelled by flames or thunder wings or light power, although it is indeed possible to do it to a certain extent, it is obviously not that Something restrained. That is, the God of Destruction back then, was too arrogant, making him the public enemy of the gods in the world of gods, otherwise, he would not have any accidents at all. Anyway, he is also an original god, and he is also a master-level existence, but it is because he is too arrogant that in the end, many gods have shot at him, so that in the face of multiple master levels, and a large number of The main **** and the **** king level were besieged, and as a result, he fell directly in the end. Although Xu Luo is now his successor, he is obviously not as arrogant as the God of Destruction when he acts. So at this time, Xu Luo was in the world of the gods. Although many gods said that he was not pleasing to the eye, they did not directly form the enemy of life and death. As the gods that Xu Luo had provoked had all been wiped out by him at this time, obviously there were not many of his enemies. After all, most of the gods that Xu Luo provoked were in the outer domain. The reason why there was a rift between each other was largely because Xu Luo directly drove the umbrella and directly destroyed their magic sticks, so there was a grievance between them. But these people at this time, with their kingdom of God being directly shattered, it actually means that they have lost the ability to retaliate against Xu Luo. So at this time, they naturally didn''t just take revenge on Shi Luan. After all, if they dared to take revenge at this time, with Xu Luo''s strength at this time, they could easily suppress them. As for those people in the real world, although it is said that their foundation in the world of the gods was directly solved by Xu Luo at this time, but given them a little courage, they would not dare to run to find trouble . At this time, as the destructive power is rapidly spreading to all directions, within a range of several thousand miles, all the virtual demons are occupied by the destructive power, so that at this time, these virtual demons are densely packed. The body was eroded by the destructive power, and then as the destructive power became stronger and stronger, so that at this time, there were many bodies, and the bodies of the virtual demons disappeared. And at this time, because all the virtual demons in the entire range are occupied, at this time, it is only seen that after the body of each virtual demon has been completely eroded and disappeared, let them There are staff vacancies. And no one came to fill the position they vacated for a while, so that an extremely rare blank space appeared in the void at this time. And these virtual demons in the central area, although they have been brought in by complete contempt, but at this time the destructive power flowing from their bodies is indeed directly floating around this area, so that at the time, they were Those masters who were tracking the aura of destructive power everywhere finally locked on this area. It''s just that when these dominator-level attacks come, what they face are just some virtual demons that have been completely occupied by the destructive power. Although at this time they directly launched an attack without hesitation, so that they wiped out everything within a few hundred miles from an incomparably long distance, but at this time, The power in the bodies of these virtual demons was directly dispersed, but at this time these destructive forces have been entangled with the negative forces formed by these virtual demons, at this time, as the bodies of these virtual demons directly After being dispersed, the result is that the power of the virtual demon is being quickly eroded and transformed by this destructive force. So that in a short period of time, the destructive power has grown several percent compared to the beginning. It seems that it is only a few percent, but what you need to know is that at this time Xu Luo has already increased the base of his own destructive power by a lot, so at this time, if he increases his body size by a few percent, it will be a huge has improved. At this time, after the virtual demons within a few hundred miles were slapped to death by a master level, all the power was transformed into pure negative power, and then these destructive powers were allowed to absorb Under the circumstances, at this time, when these dominating levels want to grab this power, and then seal or wipe away all the destructive power, they will not give him this chance at all. At this time, they only see these The destructive power quickly spread in all directions, and then captured other virtual demons. So much so that although the surrounding area was gone at this time, the targets originally occupied by them had completely disappeared, but at this time, these destructive forces had grown several percent compared to the beginning, and then moved towards the farther nearby area. In the case of spreading, even farther away, there are more virtual demons directly contaminated by them. As a result, it seems that the nearby virtual demons gathered again at this time, directly occupying the blank area that was originally formed. But at this time, the body of the demon is still being eroded by the destructive force, which is spreading towards the vicinity, and the amount of destructive force has increased compared to the beginning, at this time their spreading speed , naturally it was a bit faster than at the beginning. When faced with this situation, these levels of dominance are also extremely troublesome at this time, but there is no solution. What''s more, in addition to destroying the power at this time, those Zergs are still fighting there, and the light is constantly recovering its own power at this time, and at the same time, the Thunder Naga on the other side is facing When they were preparing to gather in their direction, all of a sudden, the existence of the masters among these imaginary demons seemed to be blowing their heads. No matter which existence it is, it is extremely difficult for Void Demon to solve it. But when all of these are gathered together at once, it is not as simple as one plus one at this time, it is completely one plus one plus one plus one, greater than four, greater than eight, or even greater than sixteen. directly exponentially doubled. At this time, although they are said to be helpless in this world, for these dominator levels, they can only directly wipe out the nearby area that has been occupied by the destructive force again and again, and then prepare to take a If the destructive power is captured and taken away, and then wiped directly on the face, lest the destructive power continue to spread like this, and if the power of many virtual demons is all taken up by it, the situation will be even worse. Oops. So at this time, it is only seen that every time the master level makes a shot, it will naturally lead to an entire area, and all the virtual demons will be dealt with by them. But when they wiped out these virtual demons, a wave of power was directly shot out by them, and then let these destructive forces be absorbed, so that at this time the destructive power grew faster There are many, and although at this time these planned masters exist and want to capture this destructive force, they can only capture a small part each time, and then the remaining ones spread directly. In the case of farther areas, it seems that at this time they will gradually capture these destructive powers, and then seal them up, but at this time, it is just a drop in the bucket after all. And these virtual demons gathered together at this time are only a small part after all. At this time, as the destructive force spreads to farther areas, instead of directly infecting them one by one in order, other areas will also be infected at this time. Some infected forces have already appeared, so it is already extremely difficult to deal with them at this time. Although for Xu Luo at this time, with the grasp of the dominance level, the amount of destructive power that he had occupied at this time, in fact, did not increase at all compared to the original time. Reduced a lot. But after all, at this time, when the other party took the initiative to wipe out these virtual demons directly, for Xu Luo, it added a lot of merit to himself. After all, the cause of such a situation is Xu Luo''s own destructive power, so when the graphite is wiped out, the attack is naturally on Xu Luo''s head, even if it is these virtual demons Master himself took action to wipe them out, but the attack still belonged to Xu Luo. Regarding this situation, at this time Xu Luo actually just paid attention to it occasionally. At this time, after paying attention to the spread of his own destructive power, his main attention is naturally on his own Zerg. Before, these Zergs were fighting with the virtual demons around them, but in fact, with the attack of those virtual demons at the dominance level, the Zergs like Xu Luo were still subject to certain restrictions. Earlier, the dominator level personally took action, and in the process of calculating a large number of virtual demons, it naturally wiped out the Zerg that needed a lot. It''s just that compared to your own loss, the opponent''s loss will be even greater at this time, so you don''t care if it''s too late. At this time, with the strength of the master level, Xu Luo wanted to leave directly, but after thinking about it, having the master of light next to him would obviously reduce his strength. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo still decided to wait for Thunder Naga Sara to come over and have a meeting with them, and in the following time, naturally, the three of them would join forces to charge together. At this time, with his own destructive power, it directly spread to all In the case of going somewhere, for Xu Luo, he already has enough cards, so he can be said to be sure of winning at this time. With multiple preparations, there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations that will happen to you. Because at this time, the number of targets attached to the destructive force is so many that Xu Luo himself has not been able to understand it at all. And once these destructive forces are contaminated with the bodies of these virtual demons, you will either watch your entire body completely transformed by this destructive force, or you will make a decisive decision and directly attack yourself. A part of it is cut off. But even so, it is inevitable for them to be eroded by the destructive force at this time, so at this time, the destructive force is growing in this way, and most of them are attached to the bodies of other virtual demons at this time Above, so that silently, the invasion of the opponent''s power is completed. So at this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can actually gather this large amount of destructive power, and then easily reunite himself to achieve the **** level of destruction. Although it is said that the destruction of the avatar is only a one-off, it is not. It is the convenience and convenience of the Zerg avatar, but after all, the combat power of a dominant level means that it will be easier when you need to do something on the side of the gods'' defense line, so the more hole cards this time, the better. . After seeing Xu Luo''s many efforts to achieve results, the Lord of Light was naturally extremely depressed. But fortunately at this time, after he finally got rid of all the magazines he possessed, he finally showed a long-lost smile on his face. "Adam, what are you still doing?" At this moment, seeing that the power of the Lord of Light had fully recovered, Thunder Naga Sara, who was currently fighting among many virtual demons, also muttered dissatisfied at this time. After all, in the process of entanglement with these virtual demons at this time, his physical strength is still not small, so it would be good if he could take a break, so after seeing this appearance again at this time, he That''s what I said. After hearing Shala''s muttering, the Lord of Light did not hesitate at this time. At this time, he saw a huge attention directed directly in the direction of Thunder Naga, and he directly hit it. Where the beam of light passed, all the virtual demons encountered at this time were all vaporized at the same time. So much so that a passage appeared directly in the air of this procedure, and after seeing this passage appear, a powerful purple thunder erupted directly on Thunder Naga at this time, and the momentum was completely erupted. Next, at this time, after directly rushing away the virtual demons blocking him, he followed the direction of this passage, directly put his speed at the fastest speed, and then launched an impact, so that at this time The virtual demons around him couldn''t even see his trace. After all, the power of light does not disappear immediately after it is emitted, but has a certain residual time. At this time, what this Thunder Naga needs to fight for is this period of time. Therefore, when it launched an impact at this time, as a result, the virtual demons around them actually wanted to stop them, but when facing the light force, they had a certain fear, and as a result, they couldn''t do it at all. The obstruction made the Thunder Naga successfully meet with the Lord of Light. Even if there is no Lord of Light, in fact, if Sarah wants to merge, as long as she spends more energy, she will be able to break out of the encirclement and complete the merge with them. The reason why it took so long is just to save a few points It''s just strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1276： Deus Ex Chapter 1276 Deus Ex "Adam, who is this?" After entering the safe area designated by the Lord of Light and meeting him, Sarah looked at Xu Luo next to her with a little doubt. Because he knows all other levels of mastery, but obviously Xu Luo has never seen him. Because of this, he was so confused about Xu Luo''s arrival at this time. "This is the Lord of Destruction." Although it seems a little reluctant, but at this time the Lord of Light is of course very clear that these two people are here for himself after all, so it is also necessary to introduce these two people at this time meaning. "So you are the Lord of Destruction, hello, I am Sarah from the Thunder Naga clan." After hearing Xu Luo''s name, Sarah smiled and introduced herself to Hope. "Hi, I''m Xu Luo." Greeting others with smiles, Xu Luo naturally gave them a look back at this time. And at this time, because Shala had just broken out of the encirclement and came to meet them, it was obviously exhausting in terms of physical strength, and because of this, let him rest in this area at this time, Restore your physical strength. At the same time, he also directly took out some faith crystals at this time, absorbing the energy in them to restore his own strength. After all, just now it seemed that he was mainly relying on his own body to fight, but at the last moment, when he exploded and rushed over with all his strength, he killed many Voids standing in front of him during the impact. At the same time, the demon naturally consumed a lot of energy in the process. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to add something to keep their strength at its peak. Only in this way will they not be greatly affected during the charge. For such a thing, Xu Luo naturally understood at this time, so he let Sarah recover over there. As for himself, at this time, he just silently watched some of his Zerg races, where he and the Void Demons interacted with each other. entanglement. But at this time Xu Luo did not allow these Zergs to continue to split, because he knew very well that as they began to break through, at that time, at the speed of their dominance level, it would be natural It is extremely fast, and some weak Zerg will not be able to keep up with them at all. At that time, it was just letting the opponent kill it, so instead of wasting this power in vain, it is better to directly become the nutrient of other Zerg at this time, making them stronger. Therefore, at this time, if these Zergs can reach the dominance level, they will naturally be kept directly. Otherwise, they can only be absorbed by other Zergs at this time, because I still have a certain amount of time at this time, so at this time Xu Luo just waited here quietly. As for the deep space demon ants at the main **** level, they were also fighting bravely there at this time, so that at this time, large areas of Zerg in the surrounding area were directly killed by them. If it was at the beginning, perhaps seeing Xu Luo and other Zerg races being so presumptuous at this time, those masters of virtual demons would set their sights on them. But at this time, with Xu Luo''s destructive power moving in all directions and expanding there, so that at this time, these virtual demon lords have become burnt out, so there is no time to deal with it These Zerg. Xu Luo was just a cold-eyed bystander, and just allowed some of his destructive power to continue to spread. At the same time, under the circumstances of being contaminated by the destructive power at this time, the power of these virtual demons is naturally greatly restricted, because they need to devote a lot of mental energy to resist these destructive forces. The erosion of power, let oneself continue to fight against each other. So if they encountered other battles at this time, it was obvious that when they encountered Zerg like Xu Luo, they would just be massacred one-sidedly. With the strength of the dominator level, it would certainly not take too long to recover some physical strength at this time. After all, at this time, Sarah is not recovering his physical strength while fighting, but practicing wholeheartedly, and then directly recovering his physical strength, soon he has reached his peak period, not only It''s just that the physical fitness and even the energy have been fully replenished. Even in the process, Sarah threw some faith crystals to the Lord of Light next to him, allowing him to absorb them and restore his own power. It seems that at this time, the Lord of Light has already removed all the impurities, but in fact, at this time, the energy in his body is not perfect at all. After all, all his supplies have been consumed before. Exhausted, and it is precisely because of this that he will fall into such an embarrassing predicament later. At this time, besides the Zerg on the field, there were still some Zergs who hadn''t completely broken through to the advanced level of the main god. At this time, Xu Luo knew very well that he had no time to wait any longer. So at this time, after he fed these Zergs to other Zergs, the strength of those Zergs at the main **** level was increased to a certain extent, and Xu Luo also knew at this time that these Zergs who could reach the main **** level at this time Strength may not be able to impact a long distance. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luoquan also directly let them devour each other. In the end, although it was said that there were not a large number of dominator levels, but at this time, there were nine master gods at the peak level. Deep space magic ants. "I''m ready, how about you?" After integrating all his Zergs, Xu Luo looked at the two beside him. "I have recovered and can go anytime!" Seeing that Xu Luo summoned nine Zergs who had reached the peak level of the main **** at this time, Sarah looked at Xu Luo at this time, but now her eyes were shining. "I can go anytime." Seeing their appearance, although the Lord of Light has not fully recovered to his peak at this time, it is obvious that he has no energy to recover himself at this time, and now he can only start from here up. Although he said that he already knew the state of the Lord of Light at this time, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t say that he was a good person and gave him the crystallization of his belief. After all, although there seemed to be no grievances between the two parties at this time, Xu Luo was naturally impressed by this because he was chased and killed by the Lord of Light before, so he had no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth. So at this time, he didn''t directly kill the Juggernaut of Light by making a trip in the dark. "it is good!" The invisible scream of a lifetime is directly spreading in this void. After the screams spread in this life, all the virtual demons around at this time accepted the sound from the soul, so that Qi Qi was directly shocked for a moment. And after these deep-space magic ants uttered this soul scream, in the following time. , opened the way directly in front of the head, and only saw their nine deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the main god, each time they lined up and directly stood at the front, and then launched an attack without hesitation, at this time As they flew over, the virtual demons in front of them were all killed by their black flames, and then directly vacated a large area. And at this time, with these Zerg races directly opening the way in front, although they only need to block the virtual demons on the left and right sides that are besieging them, so at this time they quickly flew forward. Under the circumstances of unity and cooperation, a large number of digits were directly killed by them at this time, and then their speed did not have the slightest effect, and they flew directly forward. Seeing Xu Luo''s nine animals, Xu directly lined up and rushed forward, no matter whether it was Shala or the Lord of Light, there was a flash of surprise at this time. You must know that these are just some ordinary arms, and they can naturally explode with such a strong strength, which means that Xu Luo actually has a stronger hole card in his hand at this time. Seeing that all these Zerg races have shown their power, at this time only the Lord of Light is not to be outdone, and then a strong light burst out from his body, and then an illusory bow appeared in his hand, and only saw He directly drew the bow and set an arrow, and the knowledge condensed by the power of light was condensed by him and projected directly forward. I saw that as the arrow was shot, all the ghosts were killed by him in the place where the arrow passed, and except for the ghost on the stone tablet, At this time, where the arrow passed, the strong light power still remained at this time, so a small passage was directly formed at this time, but this passage is a bit narrow, so at this time, Naturally, it is impossible to directly open a way for them to come out, but at this time, following the situation of two or three things going out directly with the Lord of Light, so that at this time, he abruptly cut out a way out, and then Within a short period of time, without the slightest hesitation, Xu Luo and the others directly followed the passage shot out by the Lord of Light, and flew towards the direction of the gods'' defense line at top speed. After all, when all the virtual demons blocked in front were all killed at once, at this time they were carrying the attacks of the virtual demons on the left and right, and launched an impact straight forward, so that at this time There is simply no way around these World Trade Centers, and there is no way to get them. If at this time, it is not necessary to guard against the imaginary demons at the dominance level at this time and attack them, Xu Luo and the others will fly even faster. Even if it wasnt for the fact that the space here is extremely stable, Xu Luo even thought about letting some of his cavitators open a space channel, and then they would pass through the space channel and enter the gods line of defense. It''s just a pity that the space here was directly reinforced by the space spiders, so at this time, with the ability of the hollow worm, it is obvious that there is no way to open the space channel in such a place. At this time, seeing Xu Luo and the others had already chosen to break through, of course the top existences among those virtual demons would not just watch them escape directly. So at this time, I naturally want to directly attack them, but I haven''t waited for these virtual demons to make achievements against them. After that, I only saw the destructive divine power that was originally stained on many digital bodies, but at this time it directly began to form a convergence. With the gathering of all the destructive forces, I only saw a large number of phantom hairs at this time. Directly, because when this power was drawn, their strength shrank instantly, but as the numerous destructive forces began to gather together, at this time, amidst the ferocious siege, a huge giant indeed appeared humanoid. As soon as this humanoid creature spectrum appeared at this time, all the virtual demons around him were shrouded in his power, so when the destructive power was directly contaminated in the past, even this humanoid creature did nothing at all matter. I saw that all the power of the virtual demons around him was swallowed up by them and absorbed into his body, which instantly increased the power of him. And this is just the beginning. In the following time, I only saw this human creature with a huge scythe in his hand, and when the scythe in his hand was constantly chopping at the virtual demons coming up from the surrounding frames, a large number of Separating the lives of these virtual demons is like harvesting wheat. At this time, those surrounded by them need to face the attack of destructive power. At this time, they are directly stretched twice by the long sickle. Duan, there is no way to make the slightest resistance. The gap between the two sides is too huge, especially the characteristics of the destructive power, so that it is impossible for these virtual demons to attack each other at this time. Earlier, Xu Luo directly swayed his destructive power, and then these destructive powers exaggerated the power of some virtual demons, and after transforming them into destructive power, they continued to grow. At that time, some of them were collected by those virtual demon masters, but in the following time, they were allowed to continue to evolve, so that at this time, when all the destructive forces were mixed together to support, it was naturally a An extremely terrifying force. And at this time, every time the sickle in his hand waved, there would be pieces of stone mill falling down, and when its power collapsed, it was directly absorbed by this humanoid creature, making him more and more powerful. more powerful. It was also when seeing Xu Luo''s destructive avatar, who started to massacre there, all of a sudden these virtual demon masters fell into a dilemma. After all, at this time, they naturally don''t want to let the Lord of Light go and leave directly, but if they go to track the Lord of Light at this time, it will naturally cause Xiu Xuluo, the avatar of the destructive power, to stay here constantly. In the case of killing, when they return from the battle, the large number of virtual demons around them will be directly swallowed by the destructive force. Besides that, when they return, what will happen to this destructive clone that has swallowed up a lot of virtual magic power? No one can predict it. And if they are directly fighting this Destruction Clone at this time, it means that they have directly abandoned Xu Luo and the others at this time, causing the Lord of Light, Xu Luo and Thunder Naga to go to the gods'' line of defense together . At that time, everything they have done before will be nothing but wasted. It is obviously extremely difficult for anyone to face such a thing, but no matter what happens at this time, they can only let it go. And obviously in the process of weighing the pros and cons, at this time, for Void Demon, the greatest threat is this destruction clone, so at this time they can only choose to abandon Xu Luo and the others, and then directly turn their guns , began to join forces with many master-level virtual demons to face Xu Luo, the avatar of the destructive divine power. Just getting familiar with it, he directly divided his consciousness into two and one controller, and his body of a Zerg master continued to fly towards the direction of the god''s defense line. The other one, at this time, is directly controlling himself, and this one destroys and these are taught by the top existence among demons. Xu Luo feels completely different when he fights against the top existences among these virtual demons, and when he fights with the Lord of Light earlier. Because for Xu Luo when fighting with the Lord of Light, it is more of a skillful direct use of rules to collide with rules, so once his skills are not as good as others, then he will just be overwhelmed It''s just crushing. On the contrary, when fighting with these virtual demon masters at this time, for Xu Luo, the most intuitive feeling is naturally at this time, the relationship between himself and the other party is directly between force and force. strong collision. It seems that this time is just a fight from fist to flesh, but it has to be mentioned that in the absence of rules for blessing, for them at this time, what they need to compete is actually only their own strength . When Xu Luo, the destructive avatar, was directly engaged in a battle with these virtual demon masters, under the situation of being besieged by many joint forces at this time, the situation was naturally dangerous. But at this time, the destructive power of this destructive avatar was directly contaminated by these virtual demon masters, but it is a pity that these destructive powers have not yet been able to transform into very strong power, and are directly dominated by these virtual demons. The power was forcibly drowned out. It''s like a small flame that was extinguished by water directly. It didn''t give you a chance to burn blazingly, and it was suppressed to death in the bud. But in this way, Xu Luo actually forcibly consumed the power of these virtual demon masters, because it seemed that at this time Xu Luo''s destructive power directly occupied them and was wiped out. But in fact, only Xu Luo himself knows that when his destructive power contaminates them, it actually means that a small part of their power has been transformed by the destructive power. In the following time, if they want to forcibly expel the destructive power, in fact, for them, it takes more effort and more energy to achieve this level. So at this time, Xu Luo just paid the price of destroying power. But at this time, the price these masters of virtual demons have to pay is several times that of their own. In fact, in terms of results, Xu Luo has naturally earned it at this time. And at this time, when Xu Luo was fighting with these virtual demon masters, when he unscrupulously spread his destructive power at this time, he was not only contaminated by these masters, but at this time the surrounding The densely packed virtual demons naturally became Xu Luo''s continuous source of nutrients at this time. By transforming the power of these weak virtual demons and then supplementing himself, even if there are several here At the level of dominance, he directly besieged himself, but at this time, this destruction avatar, although the situation seemed dangerous, but in fact, for Xu Luo, what he saw at this time was just the beginning That''s all. Under the situation of forcibly persevering now, it is obvious to him that it is not as easy for these virtual demons to directly solve his avatar at this time. Because, at this time, Xu Luo has a reserve force that can be continuously replenished, and there is no danger at all when he is entangled with these virtual demons at this time. And with Xu Luo directly involving these masters of Xu, so that at this time, it will naturally become smooth for Guangming to rule on their side. "You still have this skill?" At this time, when they met Xu Luo, who let him destroy them with a destructive clone, and even directly forced the attention of those virtual demon masters, they were all attracted to the past. At this time, Sarah couldn''t help it. She looked at Xu Luo in surprise. After all, if there is no such avatar that destroys them directly, when the top powerhouses among those virtual demons focus on them, there will be a huge number of them around the union. If the Void Demons directly form a siege, they want to break through, but it is actually not as easy as imagined. Now, with the appearance of some Zerg races like Xu Luo, and the appearance of this destructive clone, their breakthrough this time is obviously much easier than expected at the beginning. "Be prepared." Facing Sarah''s surprised look, Xu Luo just smiled. At the beginning of himself, he actually didn''t think about directly dispatching his destructive clone, but after thinking about it in the end, he felt that without the situation he maintained here, and without some of his Zerg existence At that time, those top-level existences of virtual demons will definitely find out all those things that are contaminated with destructive power. Rather than that, it''s better to honestly gather all of your powers together at this time to form a powerful individual. Even if you abandon your clone, you will be able to make these virtual demons stronger after all. The offensive, in this way, can make the merits obtained by oneself even higher than imagined. After all, at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t even have a master artifact in his hands, so at this time, if he can get some powerful artifacts or some rare materials in the treasure house of the ruler, he can directly create his own divine artifact at that time If so, then it will naturally be able to make oneself stronger than imagined. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luoshi''s heart is naturally obsessed with dominating the treasure house. But now it is obvious that the achievements he has obtained are still very far away from opening the treasure house. And one hundred thousand merits are only enough to meet the qualifications to open the protection, but no one said that the things in the treasure house are only one hundred thousand. So Xu Luo naturally wanted to accumulate more meritorious deeds, and after opening the treasure house, he would be able to obtain what he needed from the treasure house. At this time, the force between the master and the master collided, and the aftermath of the impact continued to spread towards the surroundings. At this time, the densely packed virtual demons wanted to attack Xu Luo, the destructive clone. But obviously, the result at this time is nothing more than a disservice. As these imaginary demons came directly, and then were blown away by these powerful forces, they saw their body areas shattered directly, forming puffs of black smoke, but at this time, regardless of the situation, they took advantage of the situation and directly killed them. Sending his own destructive power to the past, and then when the destructive power is contaminated with these gray smoke, he directly absorbs it and transforms it into destructive power, and then replenishes himself, making Xu Luo feel like he is forever The same as the motivation, the power of oneself is not consumed too much. On the contrary, it is the master virtual demons who need to fight directly at this time, and they will directly suffer at this time. After all, at this time, when Xu Luo throws his destructive power on them, if they ignore it at this time, the destructive power will directly absorb their energy and grow rapidly, and if they just ignore it at this time In other words, it takes more than ten times or even dozens of times the price to expel this trace of destructive power. It is conceivable that for them, at this time, they are at a disadvantage no matter what. matter. And obviously this is their home field, at this time it is reasonable to say that Xu Luo should suffer even more, but at this time, Xu Luo, a destructive avatar, is relying on the destructive characteristics he uses. It was only seen that he sometimes gathered together, and sometimes scattered directly, directly contaminating these masters and some weak virtual demons around them. In this way, directly and quickly devour and transform these existing powers, although at this time he is contaminated with the power of these dominator levels, he will soon be directly expelled by them, and the real result is nothing more than It''s just a part of the power of these dominance levels, but at this time Xu Luo''s real purpose itself is the virtual demons gathered around him, so at this time he quickly dismantled his huge and destructive power, and then assisted On the bodies of these imaginary demons. So that in a short period of time, he directly devoured a large amount of power of these virtual demons, so when he gathers again, the large number of virtual demons around him will decrease rapidly. But at the same time, under the circumstances that their power was directly absorbed by Xu Luo, a destructive avatar, his strength was naturally growing rapidly, although it was obviously not a good thing to grow to his own online level at this time. easy thing. But at this time, as he began to absorb these phantom powers, the energy he had consumed was directly recovered at this time, so he has always maintained a strong combat ability, and this Some virtual demon masters are weak in comparison. Strands of black medicine were directly eroded by the ghost''s destructive power, and then large groups of virtual demons were directly smashed to pieces by the aftermath of their strong attacks. Therefore, at this time, these existences of them negotiate with each other within a range of thousands of mountains and thousands of miles. At this time, there were densely packed virtual demons, but at this time all the virtual demons in the area where they were originally located have all been suppressed. The beating was completely wiped out. As for the virtual demons in the farther area, they wanted to get closer at this time, but later found that these virtual demons were just pointless consumption there, and at this time there were these virtual demons around them. In the presence of virtual demons, for Xu Luo, a destructive avatar, it is like a large blood supply bag, allowing him to absorb there to supplement his own consumption, the last of these virtual demons Master, directly issue orders to the surrounding virtual demons, telling them not to come to them for the time being. At this time, this battlefield belongs to our master level. Take it down, after all, there is some embarrassment. But at this time, if Xu Luo''s avatar is allowed to continue to spread directly, the harm will be even greater at that time, so for these virtual demon democracies at this time, even if they have paid a huge amount The price must also be to eliminate the destructive power. Under such circumstances, the threat level of the destructive power at this time is completely higher than the light power possessed by the Lord of Light. No matter how powerful the power of light is, what can be purified has its limit after all. But at this time, these destructive forces have directly dug out the roots of their virtual demons from the root. It is obvious that the two are incompatible existences. And with this destructive avatar, under the situation of attracting attention there, in the following time, Xu Luo and the other three master-level existences unscrupulously released their own power, and began to attack with full firepower Under such circumstances, within a short period of time, they brought the nine deep-space demon ants they needed and rushed out of the encirclement of these virtual demons. Although in the following time, this huge number of virtual demons still continued to attack them, but it is obvious that when they have rushed out of the defensive circle at this time, it actually means that even behind, there are positions on the city wall. The virtual demons are chasing them, and they won''t take them seriously at all. As for Xu Luo''s destructive avatar, although it is said that the characteristics of this destructive power make it like a hide-and-seek, it is constantly entangled with those top-level existences among the virtual demons, but it is obvious that when Xu Luo , after they had left completely, and only this clone was left here, as no one restrained him, soon his position was completely blocked by these imaginary demons Then, under the circumstance that many Shimao at the master level did it himself, this avatar did not persist for too long at all. All the destructive powers were sealed and then disassembled, so there was no need to worry about causing huge damage to them. influences. Feeling that his destructive power had completely lost contact with him, Xu Luo felt a little regretful at this moment. But I also know that this is already the best ending, and from the very beginning, Xu Luo never imagined that the pawns he threw casually would lead to such a result in the end, and now it can be said to be a real accident Happy. At this time, when they were close to the place where the line of defense of the gods was located, this towering and huge city wall was of course extremely shocking. At this moment, they ran towards the gods'' line of defense without the slightest hesitation, followed by a mighty army of virtual demons, chasing them there. But at this time, I hope they don''t care and continue to charge forward, and when these virtual demons enter the attack range on the side above the gods'' line of defense, they will only see one by one. The cannons launched an impact one after another, so that it seemed that there were a very large number of virtual demons directly tracking them at this time, but that was all, there was no way to directly break through the protection of the gods'' defense line. Even at this time, there are quite a few dominator-level existences among their virtual demon dogs, but at this time they dare not attack the defense line too far forward. In fact, it can already be seen that for these virtual demon dogs at this time For the devil, how afraid of this line of defense is. It is precisely because of this that usually they can only send these low-level, unintelligent virtual demons to test the situation, even if they do not get any useful information, but for these people, after all, It still makes him aware of all the surrounding situations. After seeing that these virtual demons had begun to be stopped by the soldiers stationed on the city wall, Xu Luo and the three of them actually didn''t need to continue running desperately at this time. At this time, they were just waiting quietly under the city wall, because at this time, there were obviously a huge number of digits behind them. Under the circumstances of tracking there, this side would naturally not at this time, so they opened the defense line casually, and then Let them in. So at this time, Xu Luo and the others can only wait here silently. If these virtual demons still do not give up at this time, but ignore it and go straight to the full situation, it will naturally lead to Xu Luo and the others at this time, they can only be under the city wall, with the help of the city wall. Power, entangled with these imaginary demons. But fortunately, such a **** situation did not appear in the end, so that at this time they only need to wait here silently. When the gods on the city wall directly drive away the imaginary demons that rushed over, there is no danger of war Under certain circumstances, they will not be allowed to enter the line of defense until the alarm is lifted. And in this process, they naturally need to go through various inspections. After all, at this time, they are naturally worried that they will be bewitched by the virtual demon at this time, and even directly become a member of the virtual demon. It will obviously be unbearable for them at that time. And Xu Luo can naturally understand this situation at this time, so he didn''t say much and just waited here. And those virtual demons, at this time, did not continue to charge forward. After dropping a large number of corpses, they knew that they would not be able to stand this time. Under any cheap circumstances, they could only squeeze Hold your nose and bear it. After these virtual demons retreated, at this time Xu Luo and the others also meant that they were finally truly safe. So after confirming that these virtual demons are far away and will not give them another carbine, at this time Xu Luo and the others directly entered from the portal opened on the side, and then they really stepped into the line of defense of the gods. Inside. When seeing Xu Luo and the other three masters, many gods looked at them with curious eyes, especially when they looked at Xu Luo, all of them couldn''t help but be surprised . Although they didn''t know Xu Luo''s true identity, but when Xu Luo was in the group of virtual demons earlier, it could be said that people blocked and killed people, and Buddhas blocked and killed Buddhas, so that a large number of virtual demons were directly dealt with by him. Of course some teenagers admired him very much. The strong will be respected everywhere. It is especially obvious on the line of defense of the gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1277： Line of Defense Responsibility Chapter 1277 Responsibility of the Line of Defense "Guangming, long time no see." At this time, when Xu Luo and the others came to this side of the present land under the leadership of a god, they only saw a burly unknown creature walking towards them. , people have not yet arrived, at this time, hearty laughter has already spread from afar. "Shui Ling, I haven''t seen you for so long, you still look like this." Seeing the appearance of the water **** again, the Lord of Light said something helplessly at this time. After all, the two parties have been friends for many years at this time, for him, he is no stranger to the water **** at this time, not to mention that he knows very well that the gods suggested it before, otherwise, the next The Thunder Naga in front of him may not be willing to talk to him. "Sarah has worked hard for you this time, and the one next to you is Ruin. Although we haven''t really met each other, I am really impressed with you!" After Xiangsha nodded, the water **** looked at Xu Luo next to him with a very bright smile. "Meet the water god." Seeing the appearance of the water god, Xu Luo also nodded to him at this time. After all, the other party is an old master existence, so when facing such a top existence, Xu Luo naturally cannot ignore it. Not to mention the water god, Xu Luo actually met him in the past. But not in this time and space, but in the time and space, when you need to enter the age of the old gods, when you need to enter the age of the old gods, you have seen many top powerhouse gods appear in the illusory , and the figure of the water **** was also among them. Because of this, Xu Luo naturally recorded the appearance of these gods at that time, but although Xu Luo recorded the appearance of these gods at that time, because he was not familiar with these gods In fact, Xu Luo didn''t know who these people were. Now that I know that the one in front of me is the God of Water, and I have seen his appearance, I only associate him with the original image. Compared to the time before, the water **** didn''t seem to have changed too much at this time. Perhaps the only thing that changed was that his aura became more stable. In addition to this, I have a deeper understanding of the law. After all, so many years have passed, the water **** must make some progress at this time. "I talked for a long time before finally convincing them and those guys to send you here to pick up my shift. I have been in this place where the birds don''t shit, but I have stayed for a long, long time." He spoke directly, and when he looked at Xu Luo, the Water God kept a bright look on his face. At the same time, after he made a gesture of invitation to several people, in the following time, there was a smile on his face. As they headed towards the inside of the defense line, the gods'' defense line looked like a weak city wall at this time, but behind the city wall, although it was not a prosperous city, it was obvious that these gods had a place to stay after all. , it is impossible to let them just float in the void at this time. Following the water god, he kept walking forward. Seeing the appearance of the water **** at this time, the Lord of Light couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It seems that only when he is in front of these familiar people, will there be such a human change in him. "Come on, I don''t know who it is. At that time, it was obviously past the time to change defenses. I was begging to stay here. If you want to leave, there will naturally be people who will change your defenses." "I''m leaving, there are indeed other people who can come to pick up my shift at any time, but what about them?" Glancing at it, after the gods who were stationed above the defensive points at this time, the water **** sighed, and then didn''t continue to say more. After hearing what the water **** said, the Lord of Light twisted his eyes slightly at this time, and then didn''t say anything more. After all, at this time, he is naturally very aware of various situations and understands what the water **** said at this time. On the contrary, at this time, Shala beside him fell into a state of silence. After all, for him, there is nothing to say at this time, so all he needs to do is keep silent. As for Xu Luo, he didn''t even know what was going on here at this time, all he needed to do now was to listen quietly beside him. That''s why he doesn''t know what''s going on at this time. Instead, he still needs the water **** to explain the fibrous situation to himself. "I heard that the young man is the legendary God of Destruction. The reason why he came here now is to change defenses." And now that these master-level powerhouses have left one after another, at this time the surrounding gods really began to discuss each other. "Are you here so fast? Could it be that the defense change personnel have arrived, but why haven''t we seen anyone coming to change our shift?" Some gods are relatively closed to news at this time, so they don''t know the specific development of the situation. Therefore, after hearing what other people said, they naturally subconsciously think that since the defense change personnel have arrived, So why didn''t they find the existence under other masters at this time. "It stands to reason that the Lord of Light and the Lord of Destruction have already arrived, and they should have led the team here at this time, so where are the other people arranged by them at this time? Its unlikely that the other defense-changing personnel are still on the way at this time. They, the two masters, just come to us directly. Arent you afraid that something unexpected will happen to the defense-changing personnel at this time? " Someone seemed very puzzled at this time. The reason why one or even two masters and beings are needed to lead the team is because they are worried that when they are halfway up, the gods of the dark camp will directly attack them and kill all the right gods. So the dominator level must stay by the side of these changing personnel, so if they encounter an attack from the dark camp, they can take advantage of the situation to protect these people at that time, so that there will be no accidents. "Those two people didn''t take the usual path at all, don''t you guys know where they came from? This was killed abruptly from outside the defense line. How could it be the person who led the team? " At this time, after hearing what they said, some gods who knew the situation couldn''t help but stand up and explain. "And the Lord of Light has already fallen into the group of virtual demons from the very beginning, so he is not a person to change defense at all." Earlier, the water **** protested among the many levels of the ruler after seeing the avatar of the ruler of light falling into the group of virtual demons, and then proposed compulsory recruitment, which naturally meant the light. Got there before the switch. "But I heard that the Lord of Destruction was specially emphasized by the Lord Water God to come here to be stationed, but I didn''t expect that in the end he would choose this way to descend directly into the group of virtual demons, and kill them in the group of virtual demons. After the Quartet, I came directly here." At this moment, when everyone thought of the sight of Xu Luo directly among the Void Demon Group killing the Quartet, everyone was naturally very emotional. While talking, they couldn''t help but secretly glanced at a huge monster beside them. On this line of defense of the gods, they have seen many of these existences, all kinds of strange-shaped existences, and they have seen many existences even stranger than these deep-space magic ants. So they didn''t care much about the image of the deep-space magic ants at all, but what they cared about at this time was the existence of these deep-space magic ants at their peak, and there were nine of them here. Many, which means that Xu Luo didn''t just come here alone, but also brought nine powerful men with him, which means that when it is necessary to garrison here in the future, those garrisoned here will The pressure they need to face will be much less. For this scene, the gods stationed at this time are naturally very envious. If they had such a powerful being stationed here at the beginning, the pressure would be much less. If this is the case, of course it will make them very excited. But now thinking that after they have been stationed here for hundreds of years, they can finally return to the emotions of their own world. For them, what is more exciting than this? "Speaking of destruction, I didn''t expect you to arrive directly so soon." Actually, when talking about this point, the water **** was also very surprised. Logically speaking, I proposed to let Xu Luo come here to garrison. Although it has been a while, no matter how fast it is, it will take several years for Xu Luo to arrive at this time. To his surprise, Xu Luo arrived in such a short time. "Oh, at this time, the guards are still on the peninsula road. I think the time on the road is too long, so I came here first." Facing the water god''s doubts, Xu Luo explained a little bit at this time, but as for more about him, he didn''t mention much at this time. After hearing what Xu Luo said, the water **** nodded, and then gestured to Sarah next to him. I saw Sarah nodded, then got up and took the Lord of Light aside to rest. In the following time, only Xu Luo and Water God remained in this huge room. "The next line of defense will have to be handed over to you in the next few hundred years. When you want to come to the front, Dragon God and the others have already told you about some relevant rules for stationing here. Here I want to tell you. Explain it again in detail, so as to avoid any omissions. With only Xu Luo and himself, the water **** did not continue to exchange too many pleasantries at this time, but quickly entered the working state. Seeing the appearance of the water god, Xu Luo was a little surprised at this time, and then listened carefully. "The time when our master class is stationed here is different from the gods below them. The time we need to garrison here is at least two hundred years, so between the master levels, the defense is changed every two hundred years. The merits obtained can reduce the time of stationing, but at least the merits of more than 200,000 can be allowed to leave directly. " When talking about these things, for the water god, these things are just a few treasures, so he gave all these things in a detailed explanation. "However, I think you have just been promoted to the level of domination. At this time, there are still many puzzles about the control of the rules, so you can stay here at this time, rest for a while, and then let yourself strengthen your understanding of the rules. perception. And when you have any ideas, you can use those numbers to verify your guesses at that time, so you might as well just stay here for a while, and although the merits of more than 200,000 can allow us to complete our own in advance. house, but I hope you will remember not to use those gods below as tools for us to make meritorious deeds. After all, once the casualties of these subordinates are too heavy, it will cause too much pressure when stationing the defense line. After all, if there is such a long defense line, if it is only you by then, even if it is your troops. The quantity is enough, but it is obviously not that easy! " Some worried that at this time, in order to leave earlier, Xu Luo directly disregarded the safety of the gods below and forcibly attacked the Poet Demon, and then let himself make achievements, so at this time the Water God also quickly warned. Besides, at this time, he began to want Xu Luo to explain carefully some related precautions when stationing here. While silently listening to the information that the water **** told herself, Xu Luo was also thinking about the character of the water **** at this time. At this time, Xu Luo''s most intuitive feeling for the water **** is that he is actually a kind person. It seems that he is rambling here at this time, but in fact, everything he said is for the good of Xu Luo, and there is another very important point, that is, he is actually very sympathetic to these gods below. If the gods are more cruel, then he will not care about the life and death of these gods at all. At that time, he will directly force these gods to follow him and attack those virtual demons. At that time, he will quickly get 200,000 merits, and then he will Go straight home. This is also available. And in the past, many gods themselves did this, and it was precisely because of the situation that they acted like this again and again that the number of these gods was greatly damaged. As a result, these gods directly listened to Huang didn''t take it, and the result was that they had no one to garrison them for hundreds of years, so they could only give injections here. It is precisely because of this that at this time there is no large reserve force to switch defenses for them, so that in the following time, the gods above the defense line can only directly enter the stage of passive defense, no longer The power to strike out. The fundamental reason is that the gods in front left quickly for themselves, so that after exhausting these vital forces, they did leave quickly, but they also took away the power of the gods. Overdrawn. And when the water **** was in front, the dragon **** actually mentioned it to him. He has been stationed here for hundreds of years. After that, he couldn''t bear it, so he directly refused to switch defenses with other gods. The root cause was that he was worried that such a cruel **** would appear again, and instead of taking the lives of these underlings, he would force them to attack the Void Demon camp. So instead of this, it is better to continue to garrison here, at least you can take care of them. In fact, the fundamental purpose of Water God this time is not that he wants to leave, but to strive for enough benefits for his subordinates so that they can have a time to rest. As for himself, he is leaving along the way. Through the explanation of the water god, Master Xu Luo finally knew how long the line of defense of the gods in his residence was at this time. The total length of the entire direction of the gods is 18 million miles! And this is only a straight-line distance. This is only one side of the entire defense line. In such a long defense line, the position that needs to be defended at this time is of course not just one side. The virtual demon camp that Xu Luo and the others attacked before was just a corner of the entire virtual demon army, and at this time, other places naturally had corresponding attack directions. In fact, apart from the two master levels guarding the entire defense line of the gods, there are actually many gods who cooperate here. If there are only two master levels, they will not be exhausted at this time. The method is to garrison such a long line of defense. It''s just because there is a huge formation on the entire defense line at this time, so at this time, when these virtual demons want to attack, especially when the master level comes to charge for the crown, if there are only one or two , two master levels are more than enough to garrison here, and once more than three master levels come forward, then directly open the formation of the entire defense line, and forcibly kill these virtual demons at the master level , and it is precisely under the circumstances that there are such means, at this time, it is only necessary to have two master levels stationed here. Most of the time, it is actually not the turn of the master level to come forward in person. After all, those virtual demons are not fools. They have already learned to be smart when they face such a line of defense directly and are shocked. Therefore, in many cases, when this phantom came to attack, it was basically just letting the low-level phantoms attack. In the past, once the virtual demons launched an attack, they could only be expelled by the divine power of these gods, but now that a large number of magic cannons appear, so that when they are stationed above the defense line, it is instead It seems a lot easier. At this time, after the Water God babbled about many things to him, he taught Xu Luo how to control the formation in the defense line. "Shouldn''t you tell us about this kind of thing when the two of us are together?" At this moment, Xu Luo was slightly puzzled after seeing the water **** throwing all these things to himself. After all, Xu Luo and another existence will be directly stationed here next, so logically speaking, it should be the right way to tell them both of the formal means of control at the same time. "Above the line of defense of the gods, the guards are basically a **** and a top powerhouse. Just like Sarah and I, during the process of stationing here, the reason why there is such a standard configuration is because the gods need to control the formation above the entire defense line. As for the strong man, he is responsible for the military force above the defense line. So you can''t shoot at will if it is not necessary. Especially once you are stationed here, you can''t go out of the defense line if it is not necessary at that time. I hope you can understand this point. Because when you control the business above the entire godliness defense line, your safety is not just your personal matter, but also shoulders the fate of the entire gods defense line and the countless worlds and sentient beings behind it! " When speaking of these words, the water god''s face looked very solemn. After hearing what the water **** said, although he didn''t quite understand why there were all kinds of taboos, it was obvious that all Xu Luo needed to do at this time was to obey the orders, so after he nodded, he fell. He didn''t say anything more. After teaching Xu Luo how to control the formation, and at this time telling Xu Luo all the arrangements and precautions on the entire defense line, the Water God suddenly seemed very relaxed. "Actually, you have the advantage of coming here early, so that the one who has not led the team over, at this time, means that you still have a lot of time to follow me to see how I deal with this situation. some things. At that time, when you already have relevant experience, even if we leave in the future, you can still directly manage the entire defense line in an orderly manner. " In fact, Xu Luo arrived directly so early, which the water **** never expected, but anyway, under the circumstances that he needs to arrive early at this time, as far as he is concerned, at this time, he directly pays all that should be handed over. Hand it over to Xu Luo. In the following time, let Xu Luo silently observe the relevant situation beside him. For him, this time is still a very good thing after all. After all, at this time, Xu Luo quickly arrived here, but at this time, the defense personnel led by the top powerhouse had not arrived yet, so at this time, it would not be possible for him to take the water **** directly. Let the people stationed here leave, and then let Xu Luo stay here alone. Xu Luo just nodded his head at this time, and in the following time, he directly entered the state of learning. What I have to say is that the feeling of Water God to Xu Luo is not wrong, he is a good old man. It seems that he babbles every day, but in fact, he doesn''t have the majesty of a top powerhouse at all. Now that Xu Luo is next to him, and Xu Luo is directly instructed by him, he has learned a lot. What''s more important is that at this time, the water **** didn''t have any reservations when facing him, so he directly taught him many things that need to be paid attention to in the **** level, and how to speed up his understanding of the rules and laws, so that Xu The speed of Luo''s strength improvement has been slightly accelerated, and more importantly, some minefields have been avoided at this time, which means that when Xu Luo improves later, he doesn''t have to worry about taking detours and letting him waste time in vain . At this time, for Xu Luo, a top-notch powerhouse who did not take the usual path and directly killed the Void Demon Group, the gods above the defense line at this time were also extremely shocked. This is the first time they have seen a **** who has switched defenses, directly arriving in this way. What''s more important is that he not only descended into the Void Demon Center, but more importantly, he directly killed him abruptly, which is appalling. As for this time, knowing that it will take several years for other replacement personnel to come over, these gods don''t care at all at this time, because this is a normal situation. It was unusual for them that Xu Luo arrived directly. And when Xu Luo and the others arrived, Xumo seemed to know that there were these four master-level existences above Fang County at this time, so they didn''t dare to come forward to provoke them at this time, so that in the following time Inside, for these gods, it is the time they are most familiar with. In the past, when they faced the poetic demons around them, they could only operate guards there tremblingly, but at this time they found that these virtual demons had not launched an attack at all. They didn''t even have the idea of ??launching an attack, so that they could finally relax a little bit at this time, especially when they knew that there were four masters and levels above the defense line, who were stationed here. Under the circumstances, these powerful people can not only breathe a sigh of relief, but also the feeling of relaxation in their hearts makes their originally tense strings gradually loosen, allowing them to quickly return to their state. , directly stationed here. Every day, their spirits are tense, lest when they are hopeless, they directly launch an attack and fail to react in time, which will directly cause the defense line to suffer. Looking at this scene, Xu Luo was also extremely emotional at this time. It is precisely because of these strong men stationed here, whether it is the world of the gods or the different worlds, the plane world can last for a long time. to exist. At this time, after knowing the true meaning of the existence of the gods'' line of defense, Xu Luo naturally also knew how important the mission he was shouldering at this time. If there is no line of defense of the gods at this time, when these endless virtual demons directly enter the world of sentient beings, and even other worlds, and reduce countless living beings to their food, one can imagine how much these virtual demons can cause. In comparison, those undead natural disasters in the past were really pediatrics. Moreover, knowing that these virtual demons are the negative power of the living beings in the world, as the source of their power, Xu Luo can deeply understand that when these virtual demons break through the defense line of the gods and directly enter the material world, Under the circumstance that countless living beings are directly killed by them, after a large number of living beings die, it will naturally lead to the breeding of countless negative forces, and the result will naturally make the power of these virtual demons expand without limit. , will make them stronger and stronger. At this time, he finally understood why the ones in front of them came forward and urgently stopped the disputes among the various forces on the continent of the gods for the sake of some top-level existences. The reason for this is that when they started the war, the chaos of the war caused countless creatures to directly die, causing a lot of negative forces to breed, which became the nourishment for these people who did not become stronger, and therefore those strong people to forcibly stop them. Although at this time, these virtual demons no longer dare to inform the defense line with four master-level forehands, but at this time, they are not prepared to let them go, even though he has already shouldered the entire defense line at this time, and this At that time, the water **** had already begun to directly control the core strength of the defense line to Xu Luo, so that he had no way to leave the defense line at this time, but for Xu Luo at this time, it was just to let himself, the master, The avatar is directly sitting here. If he wants to leave at this time, he can leave at any time, so at this time, he directly drives his nine deep-space magic ants who have reached the level of the main **** to go hunting directly. Especially in the later stage, after seeing these deep-space magic ants rushing to the edge of the virtual demons again and again, and then fighting with these virtual demons, after the virtual demons attacked in a large scale, these deep-space magic ants Under the situation of returning directly, those gods were itching in their hearts at this time, and they directly applied to join their team and go to attack. Seeing these people in such high spirits, the water **** didn''t stop them at this time, especially at this time he had been liberated directly, so he could enter and exit the defense line at will, thinking that since he was about to leave If you go, then support yourself and do one last thing for the defense before you leave. Therefore, they directly agreed to their various requests, and then he, the Lord of Light, and Shala took care of them, allowing these gods to follow Xu Luo''s Zerg attacks, and then a large number of corpse demons were directly killed by them However, if it is the existence below the master level that attacks again, then Shui Sheng and the others don''t care at all at this time, but if it is the master level that is being planned. If they want to come forward to deal with these creatures, they will stop them when the time comes, and they are not natural people who can eat dry food. Some Zergs erupted directly, with terrifying power beyond their imagination. At the beginning, there were only nine deep-space magic ants, but as these deep-space magic ants quickly simulated, recorded the number of surroundings, and then devoured their power to accumulate enough energy there, making They split after accumulating a huge amount of power, and at the same time allowed their numbers to further increase, although not all of the nine have completed a split. But after all, at this time, with two more deep-space demon ants reaching the peak level of the main god, the strength that can be erupted by the peak of the eleven main gods is actually able to fight against a master level for a short time . Although it is not the opponent of the opponent, at least when facing the opponent, they can take one or two moves from the opponent, and this can show the horror of these Zerg at this time. And the more important thing is that there was no warning at first, and the split was completed suddenly. After all, when the surrounding gods watched this scene, there was such an unreal, and they did not expect these Zerg warriors to be so terrible. As for all of this, the Water God naturally felt it personally at this time. After all, at the beginning, he just felt that these Zergs were needed, which were very suitable for defending on the side of the gods'' line of defense. It was precisely because of this that he strongly suggested that Xu Luo should come to this side. Seeing the Zerg races like Xu Luo at this time, when they really erupted with such a powerful force as in the rumors, after seeing the terrifying effects of these Zerg races, he still felt very touched at this time after all, but At this time, he was also proud of the decision he made in his heart. With Xu Luo stationed in the defense line, it means that time will come. The other gods don''t need to do anything here at all. If they just need to stay on top of the concrete defense line, hundreds of years will pass in the blink of an eye, and there is no need to worry about their lives being in danger at that time. . With Xu Luo, these Zerg races are directly at the forefront. At this time, when they start to attack these virtual demons, and the surrounding gods are ready to leave at this time, They no longer worry about the loss of their own power as they used to, so they unscrupulously release their strongest attack power. As a result, under the situation where they continued to bombard indiscriminately at this time, a large number of virtual demons were directly killed by them, and in the face of this situation, as a large number of virtual demons were directly killed After the killing, these Zerg races were needed at this time, but they never refused to come. They directly devoured all the livestock corpses, and then silently accumulated enough power. After seeing this scene, although it is said that the virtual demon dominates a very large part at this time, but at this time there are three masters and levels holding the formation next to them, when they want to make a move at this time, it will be natural at that time Will also be attacked by these three. Especially next to it, the threat of the Lord of Light to these levels of dominance is extremely serious. With the water **** and Shala taking the test next to him, these Void Demon Lords want to attack the Lord of Light at this time. At this time, it is not such an easy thing at all, which means that at this time they can only watch all this silently, but they cannot intervene in it at all. However, although these gods have experienced a lot of indiscriminate bombardment, after all, their own divine power has its limit. Time is stationed above the line of defense of the gods. For so many years, they have been accumulating their own strength. Now after a round of explosions, they have finally vented out the depression that they have accumulated for such a long time . At this time, each of them only felt that they were refreshed, but because their divine power had a limit after all, so after they had exhausted some of their power at this time, they still needed to retain most of their power to return. , and therefore they accepted it as soon as it was good, and chose to return to the line of defense of the gods. And without these gods to attack, Xu Luo did not continue to send his own Zergs to attack. After all, at this time, it would not be possible for Guangming and the three of them to directly guard the Zerg and Void Demon groups that were attacking them. So when these gods left, Xu Luo also took advantage of the opportunity to call back some of his own Zerg. And after there was no more fun to watch, the water gods and the others of course didn''t continue to pay attention to this matter. After all, they are also masters. If the level is only for such gods, or even for some Zergs like Xu Luo, it is really unreasonable for them. Now that the gods are returning home one by one, and Xu Luo and other Zergs directly choose to surrender and accept, for them, this is a good thing after all, and they will not stay there foolishly by the side That''s right, although eradicating these virtual demons is indeed a more gratifying thing for them, there are still some downfalls after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1278： Celestial Supreme Chapter 1278 The strongest in the Azure Realm In the boundless void, spaceships covering the sky and the sun are sailing. And in front of these flying boats, at this time, only a huge flying sword was seen, standing one by one at this time, exploring in front. Once there is any disturbance in the void, the people above the flying swords will naturally react immediately. At this time, on the deck of the frontmost flying boat, a middle-aged man with gray temples stood there, with his hands behind his back, looking at the unpredictable boundless void. "Uncle, is the so-called **** line of defense really that dangerous? What is the so-called extraterrestrial demon?" At this time, when I saw this middle-aged man with a deep look, and at this time a young man who was more jumpy beside him, he seemed a little angry at this time. "The extraterrestrial demon is beyond your imagination, and when you see it, you will naturally know what it looks like. At this time, no matter how much I tell you, it is unintentional to say too much. On the contrary, after I say it, it will affect your own Dao Xin, so you should go to witness by yourself when the time comes. " It seems that the appearance is just a middle-aged man at this time, but when this middle-aged man speaks, his voice is unusually old. "Everyone of you said that." After hearing what the middle-aged man said at this time, the young man next to him couldn''t help muttering. As for the middle-aged voice being so old, at this moment, there was nothing strange about him at all. "Uncle, are we going to fight side by side with those so-called gods? It looks like they are all weak." At this time, the young man thought of the so-called gods on some other flying boats, but he was extremely dissatisfied. Felt that being with those gods would deprive them of their identity, anyway, the words were full of dislike at this time. "They didn''t recruit you, and they didn''t provoke you. Why do you look down on others so much, let alone at this time, do you think they are really weak?" Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but glance at him. Knowing that this kid has never experienced the beatings of the society at all, so at this time he looks full of self-confidence, but when he sees the mighty army of virtual demons in the line of defense of the gods, he will understand that when the time comes In the face of such a huge number, personal power actually has no meaning at all. Moreover, these practitioners are indeed powerful, but only in terms of individual strength. These gods are indeed not the opponents of their monks when they fight alone or face them, but these gods naturally have their own uniqueness. That is, when they are stationed above the gods'' defense line, they use powerful magic spells one by one, whether they are used for attack or for blessing, they can play a good role at that time. Therefore, what these monks need to do most is to cooperate with these gods so that they can exert more powerful power. Hearing the middle-aged scolding, the young man felt slightly dissatisfied at this moment. But I also know that my uncle looks like this, so at this time, I can only obey his orders honestly. "Tell them, get ready to fight!" It''s just that when the young man wanted to say more, the middle-aged man next to him didn''t give him a chance to say more, but quietly sent him a voice transmission. But on the face at this time, the middle-aged man did not show anything at this time. Hearing this, the young man''s heart sank at this time, and he knew that the uncle had obviously noticed something at this time, so he motioned to him calmly, then quickly returned to the cabin behind him, and directly gave each Those monks from different sects gave orders. And when they got the notice from this young man, those monks who were just practicing silently in their respective rooms could only see that without the slightest hesitation, they quickly woke up from the state of trance, and then flew quickly. to the deck. See these monks who quickly came to the deck at this time and completed the assembly. At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on his face. After all, at this time, the reason why these people can complete the assembly so quickly is largely because they have an extremely keen perception of danger, and these monks themselves are in the process of constantly fighting with other people. grew up in. Therefore, knowing that they are in a dangerous environment at this time, no one will dare to relax their vigilance. Even if they were meditating earlier, it was nothing more than a habit they had maintained for a long time. In the void, there is no energy at all, and they can absorb it, so naturally they will not be in a state of cultivation. What''s more, under the circumstances of flying in the void outside the territory at this time, who dares to let himself enter the deep state of practice? So they just closed their eyes and rested their minds, and because of this, when they received the information released by the youth, one by one completed the assembly in such a short time. On the contrary, at this time, the middle-aged man quietly and directly shrouded his divine sense on some other flying boats. Among those flying boats, each of the gods hadn''t noticed the coming danger at this time. He couldn''t help but let out a slight sigh. But I also know that my realm is higher than them, so I can detect the relevant information in advance. Therefore, it is naturally difficult for these people to deal with it without being reminded. But at this time, he naturally would not lose sight of one another, so he naturally sent them the information about the danger at this time. Only at this time, you can see the action power of people with two different cultivation systems when they are in danger. After the middle-aged man gave orders, the monks had gathered quickly at this time, but looking back at the other side, although the middle-aged man had already given his orders to these people, at this time only the gods were dragging their feet Yes, some people rushed to the deck at this time, and some were already talking and laughing there. But the remaining people are still hesitating at this time, and have not completed the assembly at all. Faced with this appearance, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh at this time. It seems that these guys have been recuperating honestly for hundreds of years, but it is precisely because they have not experienced too many battles. Under such circumstances, these people have not experienced any danger at all, and the result is that they are like flowers growing in a greenhouse, and they have no danger signs at all. At this time, the figures above the flying swords that were flying at the forefront of the flying boat also discovered the danger at this time, so they only saw the danger alarm coming out quickly one by one. And when these people began to warn, the gods who were in a hurry to gather at this time, as if they had just woken up from a dream, quickly responded, but obviously, compared to One side has already been ready to go, and at this time the other side hastily assembled at this time, and did not complete it in the first time. Naturally, it has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. It''s just that the middle-aged man didn''t care about them at all at this time, but when the sword repairmen in front raised the alarm, he only saw his thoughts move at this time, and then a flying sword blooming with blue light appeared in front of him. He walked beside him, and then he jumped onto the flying sword like a leisurely stroll, and then flew out of the boundless void. Seeing this middle-aged man strolling in the garden, he flew out directly. At this time, the people around him were still a little strange. But at this time, they simply didn''t care about letting them pay too much attention. At this time, in the void that was originally empty, one figure after another suddenly appeared faintly, and these figures that appeared, at this time Surrounding them directly in the central area, these people finally understood how serious the danger they encountered at this time was. It''s just ridiculous that at this time they are going to garrison above the line of defense of the gods, which means that they are actually soldiers on the expedition at this time, but these gods, because they have not experienced too many dangerous situations As for their defense against danger at this time, they are not as good as these monks. "Hunting, since it''s already here, why hide your head and show your tail?" At this time, the middle-aged man who directly drove his natal flying sword to fly over, after floating to the front of many sword repairmen, looked at a certain void but said something indifferently. "Qingchenzi, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time, so who is the other one?" At this moment, a chuckle came. Then a young man with long blood-colored hair appeared in the void. When he saw the middle-aged man, there was a meaningful smile on his face. At this time, he even kept looking around with leisurely thoughts, as if he was looking for another level of dominance to come out. After all, at this time, their dark camp is naturally clear that every time the order camp sends people to garrison, it is basically led by two masters, so at this time, his identity for the other master is actually very curious. "That one is naturally where he should be. When the time is right, he will naturally appear in front of you." Hearing the words of the hunting god, Qingchenzi said something indifferently at this time, and didn''t say anything at all. At this time, Xu Luo had already reached the place where the god''s defense line was. After all, he knew himself very well at this time, if he told the news that Xu Luo was not here, then he could imagine that the other party would have no scruples at all. They didn''t know where Xu Luo was at the time, and because of this, they didn''t find the figure of the second master level, which made them afraid to act rashly at this time. The reason why Qingchenzi didn''t attack directly at this time was largely because he was the only sword cultivator who had reached the master level here. So at this time, when facing the opponent''s two levels of masters, at this time, he was a little uncertain after all, not to mention that apart from the two levels of masters sensed above his name, at this time it was obvious that The other party must have other methods secretly. You must know that at this time, it is reasonable for their side to lead the team at the level of two masters, which means that if they want to deal with them, two masters are definitely not enough, so at least three are needed. Because of this, when faced with such a situation at this time, Qing Chenzi was a little afraid to do anything. If there are only two **** levels, at this time he will not talk nonsense with the other party at all, and directly do it himself, so there is no time for the other party to gossip. "It seems that that person is really not there, and you are the only one. If that person is there, with your light-hearted temper, you would have already raised your sword to kill him by this time!" Facing Qingchenzi''s confused appearance, the hunting **** chuckled instead. After all, he naturally knows what kind of character Qingchenzi has. Jianxiu has an indomitable temperament. So in the past, when dealing with Qingchenzi, I was already very familiar with it. Because of this, if another master is here at this time, there is no need to have the slightest scruples at all, Qing Chenzi has already drawn his sword and swiped up. "Since they are gone, let''s do it." At this time, the God of Hunting said softly, and then only saw the gods of the dark camp who were already ambushing there in the void, but at this time they directly killed them without any scruples. "kill!" Qing Chenzi let out a loud shout, and then, the last to come first, he directly took the initiative to make a move. I only saw the natal flying sword under his feet, and at this moment, like an arrow leaving the string, it rushed towards the direction of the hunting god. At this time, those existences from the dark camp also flew in the direction of those strong men on the flying boats, but at this time, before the people from the dark camp arrived, I saw On the side of those monks, a flying sword was controlled by these sword cultivators and flew towards them. In fact, it is not always true to say that they are sword cultivators, because at this time these strong men are at least at the level of true immortals, so it is most correct to say that they are sword immortals at this time. At the level of a true immortal, controlling these flying swords, one can imagine how fierce their attacks are at this time. What''s more, in addition to the real immortal level, at this time, there are also many immortal kings and even ancestor immortals among them. So at this time, when they launched an attack, there were even many gods of the dark camp. At this time, they were caught off guard and were suddenly attacked by the changeable flying sword, even if they had already opened their protective shields. , but it simply couldn''t withstand so many flying sword attacks. As a result, he was directly blown away by these flying swords in a short period of time. After these flying swords knocked out the gods of these dark camps, they continued to fly in the direction of others without the slightest hesitation. The battle between the two sides had already started at this time. On the other flying boat, those gods woke up like a dream at this time, and then directly used spells one by one to attack. Although their reaction was a bit slow at this time, it was obvious that when they started to launch their own spells to attack, they still played a certain role after all. With these sword cultivators, as strong attackers, they are directly at the forefront, so that the gods on the side of the dark camp did not expect their attacks to be so fierce this time. As a result, they were caught off guard. There will be some casualties. In the following time, the gods directly launched an attack, so that facing their attack at this time, the dark camp seemed a little at a loss. But what I have to mention is that when faced with such a situation at this time, it made them have no worries at all at this time, and they kept digging out the situation of their own attacks, so that all of a sudden these gods of the dark camp , and made the mouse jump up. For such a situation, Qingchenzi didn''t pay much attention to it at all. At this moment, he only has the God of Hunting in front of him in his eyes. It seems that the God of Hunting is still very good in individual battles, but it depends on who he is compared with. At this time, when facing Qingchenzi, it is obvious that his strength is not enough at all. It is precisely because of this that he has no extra strength at this time to fight against Qingchenzi head-on. "How long do you have to wait?" At this time, facing the attack of Qingchenzi, which made him in danger, the God of Hunting seemed a little annoyed at this time, and shouted dissatisfied in a certain direction. After all, with his own strength at this time, when facing a sword repairer of the same level, he is obviously no match for the opponent at all, so there must be more than two levels of masters to fight him. Only then will there be a certain chance of winning, and at this time, the God of Hunting is actually beating drums in his heart. Can the two of them keep Qingchenzi behind? He had doubts about this. At this moment, seeing that the second aura has appeared directly, flying towards him for a one-on-two, at this time Qingchenzi was not too nervous at the time, but was guessing in his heart, at this time another master Where exactly are the layers hiding. If there are only two masters, it will not affect him much at this time, but if there is a third master level at this time, then the situation will be a little bit unfavorable for him. If it is only him, the problem is not big, but when he is directly restrained by the opponent, if a master level, regardless of his identity, directly attacks these gods, he may not be able to stop the opponent at that time , This is what worries him the most. If some of their gods are too severely damaged here at this time, when the time comes to garrison the gods'' defense line, it will obviously lead to a serious shortage of manpower, and even if their group of people is directly here and completely defeated by the other party. If it is all wiped out, then all the defense changes this time will be meaningless at all. Thinking of this, Qingchenzi couldn''t help but feel a dark hatred in his heart. When I first set off, I should have followed the advice of my senior brother and directly took out the fairy sword sent by the town. When the time comes, with my own strength, even when facing the three master levels, I have enough confidence Repelling the opponent, even if he couldn''t kill the opponent, at least it was more than enough to ensure the safety of the people around him. In today''s case, only with the flying sword of my own destiny, although I can barely protect myself when facing the three masters, but at that time I will not have enough strength to protect the things I brought. people. Thinking that the people I brought here are not only the future of my own sect, but also the backbone of many sects. If all these people are lost here, then their entire Azure Realm will enter the Subsequent stage of fatigue. So at this time, his heart naturally sank. But in the face of such a situation, he is also very clear that no matter how anxious he is at this time, he can only stabilize his mind at this time, and must not show the slightest flaw, lest he be caught by the other party. , then his situation will be even more critical. At the beginning, the order camp gave the dark camp a head-on blow, but it was nothing more than a counterattack first. As the people from the dark camp approached, the two sides directly engaged in a big melee. At this time, I only saw the sword immortals making their own flying swords attack. There is no gorgeous sword light, after all, it is in the void, without the blessing of heaven and earth aura, so the power is naturally not as good as in the world. But the simple flying sword attack of the imperial envoy looks ordinary, but its power is beyond imagination. People from both sides are entangled, these monks are at the front, and those gods are also attacking from behind. At this time, the dark camp can''t even break through their formation. And among the monks, there are not only sword cultivators, but also some magic cultivators. At this time, various spells are blessed on the sword immortals. In addition, I also use various spells and magic weapons to launch attacks. At the same time, at this time, formation masters one by one are taking advantage of this opportunity to directly set up formations in the void. Seeing the effective unity and cooperation of these monks, whether it is the gods of the dark camp or the order camp, they are very surprised at this time. Such war mobilization capabilities and mutual cooperation are not comparable to them. But after seeing these monks doing this, for those gods at this time, it actually formed a kind of stimulation. When each of them was in their own world, they basically became gods and ancestors, so how could they let themselves fall behind others? Therefore, at this time, they used their powerful means to strive for a certain performance. Therefore, at this time, as the gods began to attack with great speed, although their consumption is indeed not small at this time, it is For them, it is to increase their performance points by a few points. At this time, although Qingchenzi said that he was fighting two against one, in fact his divine sense has been presiding over the performance of many people on the battlefield. After seeing the gods doing such a thing, I finally feel a little relieved in my heart. At this time, with the monks at the forefront and the gods attacking from the rear, the effect of the cooperation between the two parties is still very good. At this time, the comedies of the dark camp were directly suppressed by them, and there was no way to show up. So at this time, there is no need to worry about problems on their side. At this time, Qingchenzi put all his attention on the two opponents in front of him. Now that I am one against two, if I am not careful, there may still be some problems in the end. At this time, this big melee, of course, spread far and wide. And at this time, some of the gods of the dark camp actually headed towards the underwear search airships. After all, these airships came out with people on them, and in fact there were many luggages on the airships. After all, some of them went to the gods'' defense line to garrison, but after that they would need to spend a long time on the gods defense line, which meant that they would naturally need something to replenish at this time. Especially now that there are so many magic cannons, a lot of magic cannons and a lot of magic stones are used as supplements. In addition to this, it is naturally a huge amount of crystallization of divine power and belief. After all, these gods naturally need a lot of energy to supplement. If there is no corresponding supplement, they will obviously not be able to last too long when they face a mighty and swift impact on the gods'' defense line. Time, at this time, the gods of these dark camps, their first target is naturally the resources on these spaceships, and these personnel are second. Even if they can''t keep all these people here at this time, if these flying boats can be destroyed, even if these people go in the direction of the gods, but without relevant resources as supplements, At that time, they simply won''t be able to hold on for too long. Compared with the top powerhouses of the order camp, at this time, for the powerhouses of the dark camp, they will directly destroy these flying boats and knock down all the supplies. It is the most cost-effective to go to the void, and there is no need to fight them desperately. But what I have to mention is that at this time, the attacks of those sword immortals are extremely fierce. Once someone wants to get close to these flying boats, they will use their flying swords to attack regardless of everything. As for the gods of these dark spirits at this time, there is no way to approach the past directly. Besides that, these airships are not without any protection at this time. These flying boats are not just used as a means of transportation. In fact, there are many French formations all over it. After activation, it can not only form a strong defense force, but also perform a powerful attack. In addition, at this time, some people also directly controlled the many raptor cannons on the flying boat to set it up, and then launched an attack on the gods of their dark camp. There are a lot of magic cannons on it. At this time, these magic cannons are piled on the deck and placed there temporarily, and then when the attack is launched, when many magic cannons attack at the same time, for these When the gods of the dark camp attacked, it still caused these gods of the dark camp to suffer huge trauma all of a sudden. At this time, the two are hurting each other, but in general, the gods in the dark camp still have more casualties. It''s just that for these gods of the dark camp, they themselves came here to besiege, so at this time, with Qingchenzi being directly surrounded by them, there is no such top-level person at this time. After the sword fairy came to attack, for these gods of the dark camp, the scruples in their hearts were naturally reduced a lot. In the boundless void, at this moment, the personnel of the two parties fought together directly, and various methods were constantly circulating in their hands. It''s just because at this time, there is no energy from the world in the void for them to borrow, so the power of the various attack methods they display at this time is naturally weaker. If there is heaven and earth energy as a blessing at this time, these Dharma cultivators can fully mobilize a large amount of heaven and earth energy to form their own attacks at this time, and their spell power will increase by dozens or even hundreds of times. When facing these gods, unless the gods directly use magic to attack, otherwise they will not be the opponents of these magicians at all. On the contrary, at this time, because without the blessing of heaven and earth energy, when they cast spells to attack, they can only actually consume their own power to carry out counter-equipment, so for these gods If it is, it is actually a bit cheaper. That is, relying on the powerful attack power of those sword celestial beings, the support personnel of the order camp were barely able to hold on at this time. And because they themselves carry a lot of bone at this time, there is no need to worry about their consumption being too serious at this time. On the other hand, the gods of the dark camp on the other side, they came here to rob and kill halfway, naturally Traveling lightly, so although each of them has a certain amount of supplies, it is obvious that for the gods of these dark camps, the supplies they get at this time do not seem to come from the world of the gods at all. Like many existences in the world, it has a lot of logistical force. So it is obvious to them at this time that there are not so many belief crystals and divine power crystals as their supplements. At this time, they can only absorb energy from some energy crystals similar to magic stones, and then transform them into their own power. But it is obvious that for them at this time, it is said that the energy in these low-level energy crystals is used to supplement their own consumption. Obviously, there is nothing like the following. It''s not like the side of the order camp at all, but after all, at this time, the center of the world, the world of the gods, is directly occupied by the order camp. At this time, they simply don''t have enough ability to fight the opponent''s war of attrition. At this time, if the negative forces generated in each world were directly absorbed by the abyss and the virtual demons, they would not have enough qualifications to fight against the gods of the order camp. To a large extent, these gods of the dark camp rely on the creatures of the abyss, the ghosts and the ghosts in the ghost world. It is because of the three lines of defense formed by these three creatures that at this time, a large amount of power on the side of the continuation camp is directly involved by it. When we were together, these gods from the dark camp were not qualified enough to fight against them. The two sides are constantly fighting, but at this time, as people continue to fall, the side of the God of Hunting seems to be a little anxious. "What a handsome little gentleman!" At this time, when I saw a young sword cultivator on the battlefield, constantly swaying his own power, I only saw a enchanting figure appearing in the void, and then approached him, but there was an obsessed look on his face. smile. "Where is the evildoer, messing with my Dao heart!" After hearing this charming voice, the young swordsman let out a loud shout, and then saw the golden light in his eyes flashing, and he was confused by the other party''s voice at the time, and was slightly shaken. The voice of the heart, however, was directly assisted by the mantra of clearing the heart, and entered a state of emptiness. Then Xuan Da was in this special state, he was even more ruthless in the process of flying the sword, and the attack he performed was also more fierce. "If you don''t know how to be sympathetic, please go to hell!" After seeing the young man being so ruthless at this time and directly attacking him, he only saw the voice wrapped in the black gauze and revealing his graceful figure. At this time, he laughed, but What it says in its words is only malicious words. Only a pair of black daggers appeared in the hands of this figure, and then her figure disappeared from the spot again, blending into the void. But at this time, the young man who was in a state of being too forgetful, didn''t pay attention to this figure at all. He only saw his natal flying sword under his envoy, like a long dragon at this time, flying in the void. Wandering wantonly. I saw that during the continuous wandering of this flying sword, the gods of the dark camp directly chose to retreat wherever they passed. Because they could feel the sharpness emanating from the flying sword at this time, and they knew that if they collided with each other at this time, they would easily be killed or injured. Obviously, in terms of the **** nature of these gods, they are naturally unwilling to fight with each other at this time. After all, it is not easy for them to get a clone at this time, so of course they She cherishes her avatar very much. They are not like the gods of the order camp, sitting under the entire land of the gods. At this time, when they want to find some materials, it is of course lighter and easier. On the contrary, what the gods of the dark camp occupy are just some bitter cold places. Because of this, it is obviously very difficult for them to find some suitable materials to build their avatars. Therefore, the number of avatars they have is simply not comparable to the gods on the side of the order camp, which naturally makes them cherish any avatar of themselves very much at this time. If they lost a clone of themselves on the battlefield at this time, it would still have a considerable impact on their own strength at that time. At this time, under the control of the young man, the flying sword was swaying everywhere in the void, but a person around him chose to stay away, and then only saw the flying sword in the void, and after turning a corner, he went straight In the direction of the young man, he quickly flew over. Even during the flight, the flying sword quickly came to the place where the young man was, as if it had crossed the space gap, and when he saw the flying sword projected straight in his direction, he only saw the figure of the young man at this time But it flickered suddenly, and when it appeared again, it had moved a certain distance and appeared on the other side. Where the youth was originally, at this time there is a graceful figure appearing here. But when she was about to launch an attack, what she didn''t expect was that the moment she appeared from time and space, the figure of the young man jumped out, and then the flying sword with a fierce and sharp aura was heading towards him. Come in your own direction. Facing the sharpness of the flying sword, this woman couldn''t help showing a look of horror. And at this time, she found that when she wanted to melt into the void again, the void she was in seemed to be covered by a certain force, so that she wanted to go deep into the void at this time, but with Failed. Facing this situation, at this moment, the smug smile on the woman''s face froze directly on her face. Obviously, at the beginning, I never thought that such a situation would happen. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, he can only face it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1279： god of theft Chapter 1279 God of Thieves Faced with this situation, Rose couldn''t help being frightened. At this time, she quickly dodges, but at this time there is no way to directly face the void, and in the void, she is not a **** who has mastered the way of space, so she wants to dodge at this time. It''s not that easy at all. As for flying to the left and right, at this time, the flying sword directly locked on to her breath, so that no matter which direction she dodged, the flying sword would follow her like a shadow and chase in her direction. So for him at this time, the ending is actually doomed. At this time, she will either eat Feijian''s sword abruptly, or directly offset the power carried by Feijian. To be able to get out of my current situation. "A mere **** king." At this time, when she saw the young man, he was just a **** king, but possessed such terrifying attack power, which caused Rose to be horrified at this moment. She found that after all, she still underestimated these monks from the immortal civilization, after all, they were very different from the gods she had encountered in the past. Actually, Rose doesnt know that there are many differences between the civilization of the first way and the civilization of the Shinto way. The Shinto civilization has always suppressed these gods under personal strategies, and to a large extent, it is because the opponents belong to themselves with great power, and every part of their power is cultivated by themselves. If a civilized person wants to grow up, he needs to go through countless times of life and death crises during his growth process. Therefore, every existence that can grow to a high position has experienced countless times. The next life and death fight. It also means that they will naturally have a wealth of fighting experience at that time. In addition, at this time, some of their gods, after all, trust some of their clones too much, and therefore actually make their power invisible. It has been dispersed. Like these gods, their own bodies are basically hiding in their own kingdom of God, God Realm, and will not show up easily. What are used outside are just some of their avatars. But it is obvious that there is only a trace of soul breath in the avatar, and it is impossible to fully use the power of rules and laws that it has mastered. Obviously, the combat power that can be displayed is extremely limited. Because of this, sometimes, the existence at the bottom of the main **** level, like Rose, has very weak combat power. The avatar is traveling outside again, so when facing some powerful **** kings, they may not be able to beat them. That is still a god-king of the God of Salvation system like Sofina, but if you meet some sword cultivators like Xianqin Civilization, then you will be able to directly hang and beat their clones of gods. Even if there is a level difference between each other, the same is true. If I am the main body of the gods at this time, if they are traveling outside, perhaps for people at the relevant level of the immortal civilization, when they meet a strong man at the level of the main god, they will be in a big state. , may not be able to win the opponent. But if it was just a clone of the other party, the result would be completely different. Just like now, when Rose, as a main god-level existence, directly drives a clone of herself to attack a god-king-level person who was pre-immortal civilization, what she didn''t expect was that she almost capsized in the gutter. Facing the opponent''s flying sword locked on her body at this time, she knew that if she couldn''t hold it at this time, her avatar would directly fall here. At this moment, Rose quickly thought about the countermeasures. At this moment, she saw her eyes flicking around, and then she began to observe her left and right sides. At this time, of course he wouldn''t just stay where he was, and let this flying sword attack him. At this time, she was actually dodging constantly. His power, however, was directly infiltrated by him, and it went out and covered the surrounding gods invisibly. At this time, it is of course impossible for Rose to go to the side of the order camp. Because at this time, once he dares to resist the past, the opponent''s attack will hit him without hesitation. When facing that kind of blow, it is even stronger than when facing this flying sword. It was even more frightening, so of course Rose would not make fun of her avatar. So at this time, he can only run in the direction of the gods on the side of the dark lineup. At this time, he naturally wants to let the other party help him bear the pressure. It''s just that when I saw Rose running around being chased by a flying sword, the surrounding gods of the dark camp didn''t have much time to talk to her at all. At this time, each of them was doing their own thing. When seeing these gods of the dark camp look like this again, Rose felt a pang of sadness in her heart. In the front, because it was really not good to be in the world of the gods, and from time to time, she would be disgusted by others, and was even chased and beaten by others, so that in the back, Rose felt ruthless for a while, and then turned her head joined the dark camp. But when he joined the dark camp, he realized that the situation he faced after joining the dark camp was completely different from what he had imagined. The resources owned by the dark camp itself are very scarce, so after Rose joined the dark camp, she was not able to take the initiative to imagine, because she voluntarily voted for the city, and because of the existence of the main god, so the dark camp valued herself. The son gives himself new resources as support. On the other hand, after entering the dark camp, he discovered that in the dark camp, the rivalry between each other was very serious, and she was not very powerful at the level of the main god, so after entering it, she naturally became a passive. object of bullying. And this time is also the first large-scale mission she has set out after joining the dark camp. She never expected that it would be such an exciting scene when she came out, and she would immediately fight against the gods on the side of the order camp. At this time, Rose felt very regretful. If she didn''t join the dark camp at this time, she would still live her happy life on the continent of the gods. The other party can''t understand her, but if she doesn''t take the initiative to do evil, in fact, many gods don''t bother to talk to her at all, so although life is tight, there is no danger at all. But now that she is on a thief ship of the dark camp, even if Rose wants to escape at this time, she obviously has to look at the gods of the dark camp and see if she is willing to let her leave. Seeing all these gods, she was not willing to save herself at all, but at this moment, a ruthless look flashed in Rose''s eyes, since you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. As a fallen god, Rose really doesn''t have any strong combat capabilities, but what you need to know is that what the fallen **** needs to do is to confuse other people''s minds without making a sound. Therefore, at this time, Rose covered her degenerate law towards the surrounding gods. It is obviously unrealistic to lure these gods on the spot at this time, but before that, she was in the dark camp. In fact, Rose herself has been making these preparations secretly. She frequently had contact with some of these gods, and then unknowingly used her degenerate law to interfere with them, so that she had already left a seed for these guys unknowingly, so at this time he Directly exerting the power of one''s own degenerate law and blessing these gods is actually to let this seed take root and germinate quickly. At this time, I only saw a main **** of the dark camp who was in a state of war at this time. At this moment, he struggled a little, and then a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he came out more and more. And when this **** was affected by the power of the law of corruption, and immediately lost his mind slightly, Rose happened to pass by this **** and passed him. The flying sword that had been chasing behind Rose, at this time, naturally followed her like a shadow. As a result, Rose''s figure and the figure of this dark camp had completely overlapped each other, so that at this time it was a flying sword that pierced directly through the body of this god. It has been moving through this god''s avatar, but at this time the flying sword did not continue to follow Rose, because the sword just now seemed to be just a sword, but at this time the flying sword carried The power, most of which has been turned into incomparably sharp sword qi, began to flow around in this godly aura, and it was destroying wantonly. So at this time, Feijian has no more spare energy to continue to track down the supernatural power of Rose. So at this time, under the super control of that young sword fairy, Feijian flew back directly at this time. But although the flying sword said it flew back, at this time, some sharp sword energy that had been injected into the body of this **** was indeed destroying his body wantonly. Earlier, this **** had no defenses, and was directly pierced by this flying sword, and because he was affected by the degenerate rules before, he felt a little absent-minded in his heart, and it was almost completely out of control. He lost his resistance, and when he came back to his senses, he felt a stream of sword energy rapidly destroying his body. When he hurriedly wanted to push his own power to suppress this force At that time, he found that he was at the end of his battle at this time. As a result, a majestic existence at the level of the main **** did not even cause much effect at this time, and was directly so aggrieved by the attack of a sword fairy at the level of a **** king to solve it. She cheated a main **** of the dark camp, but at this time Rose didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt. After all, if the situation just now was not that he directly seduced this **** of the dark camp, he would be the one who was being questioned at this time. Therefore, for him, if a dead friend is not dead, even if he will have a bad relationship with this god, but the other party has lost a clone, and he has kept his own clone. At that time, the balance of strength had completely tilted to his side. So at this time, Rose didn''t take these things to heart at all, not to mention that at this time, compared to offending an existence at the level of a main god, she wanted to keep her clone directly, so of course it was first. It is most important to preserve your own interests. The surrounding gods of the dark camp, when they saw Rose doing this, just glanced at her, didn''t say anything, and continued to fight there. In the dark camp, it is commonplace to attack each other, and even fight to the death. So at this time, facing the grievances between Rose and the Lord God in this dark camp, they have no intention of intervening at all. It''s just that when seeing what Rose did at this time, after all, these water spirits felt a little jealous of him, so that at this time, they kept a little distance from Rose quietly, In order not to fall directly into Rose''s hands unknowingly, and be plotted against by her, he will end up in the same fate as this main god. The young man on the other side was manipulating his flying sword, and directly solved a clone of the main god. Facing such a result, he was slightly surprised. He never thought that an existence at the level of the main **** would be solved so easily by himself, but it is not easy for him to solve a clone of the existence of the main **** at this time. At this time, the energy he himself consumed was very huge, so he quickly poured his mana into his natal flying sword at this time, so as not to have enough energy on his natal flying sword when he continued to attack. Under such circumstances, there is no way to unleash a powerful attack at all. After all, at this time, the enemies we are facing are powerful and numerous. At this time, we must maintain our combat capabilities on the battlefield at all times. One of the main **** avatars was resolved. At this time, the impact on both sides of the battlefield is actually not small. And at this time, like the hunting **** of Qingchenzihe, they were actually aware of the movement on this side during the continuous fighting process. After seeing a main god, they were directly solved by a sword cultivator. Now, at this moment, the God of Hunting and the others had a look of dissatisfaction on their faces. It''s just that they are all restrained by Qing Chenzi at this time, so even if they want to pay too much attention to the battle situation over there, they don''t have this ability at all. It seems that they directly restrained Qingchenzi at this time, but in turn, it was Qingchenzi who directly restrained the two of them with his own strength. And at this time, Qingchenzi seemed to be trying his best to stop these two master-level existences, but only he himself knew at this time that he was actually able to do a job with ease, and secretly reserved part of his power to guard against the one hiding in the dark the third dominance level. If there were only two masters, Qingchenzi''s strength could completely overwhelm them. Qingchenzi is currently in the **** level, completely in the first echelon, and may directly break through to the supreme level at any time. And as a sword cultivator, not only his own cultivation has reached the peak of dominance at this time, but more importantly, because he is a sword cultivator at this time, under the situation where the attack power is very terrifying, he can only rely on combat power In other words, even when the two masters faced him, they couldn''t escape at all. What''s more, at this time, masters like the God of Hunting, although they are indeed among the masters, they are still first-rate players, but they can''t be called the real first echelon at all, at most they can be regarded as the second-rate echelon. Under the circumstances, even if it is the combined force of the two, it is not enough to face Qing Chenzi at this time. If it is the dragon **** or the ruler of light at this time, the existence of a first-class echelon like Emperor Styx has certain qualifications when he fights with Qingchenzi. Domination is also useless. "Everyone is a fool. At this time, who would choose to fight desperately?" At this time, on the flying boat that no one was paying attention to, a figure suddenly came out of the void, and then landed on the flying boat. When he saw the flying boat, there was no one at all, and he really couldn''t help showing a look of joy at this time. Their task itself is to destroy or seize the resources transported on these spaceships, so at this time, what he naturally thinks in his heart is to remove these non-speaking things. At that time, when this important resource is obtained, and the man who has been hiding for eight thousand years has been cultivated for ten thousand years, and all this batch of materials is consumed, his strength will be able to increase enough by then. In this way, even if he swallowed all these things all by himself, causing the surrounding gods to have opinions, but when his strength improves, no matter how many opinions they have, it will be the same for him. It has no effect at all. At this time, this figure was very thin and small, appearing on the deck of the flying boat, but the whole figure seemed very illusory, and even without the slightest breath from his body, it was actually those beings who were in a state of war. It was never discovered at all. At this time, I only saw this figure quietly heading towards the cabin. After all, in his opinion, if there are really all kinds of materials transported by them on the spaceship at this time, it is obvious that they are either in the cabin or in the bottom of the cabin. It is obviously impossible to put it in any particularly conspicuous place, but the gods outside are currently in a state of war, so at this time, he naturally has enough time to directly investigate here. Besides, he was extremely confident in his skills, and he didn''t have to worry about anyone coming to stop him, so he seemed extremely excited at this time. If he can sweep away all the supplies at this time, he will be completely unable to control himself when he thinks about the bright future. "Qing is a human being, why is he a thief?" At this moment, there was indeed a sigh from somewhere in the cabin. "Who?" Hearing this sigh, this thin figure was also extremely surprised at this time, and then couldn''t help but let out a violent drink. After all, he didn''t expect at this time that there was no one in his senses, but there was actually an existence hiding in the cabin at this time, which meant that the opponent''s strength was completely beyond his own at this time beyond imagination. "If you want to see me, then I will see you." While speaking, I saw only an illusory figure walking out of a certain warehouse and standing straight on the deck. At the same time, the figure who originally wanted to melt into the void and escape directly was imprisoned by an invisible force, and was dragged and thrown onto the deck by the opponent. "You were born human, why did you become a lackey of these alien races?" Looking at this thin figure, this figure is looking at him indifferently at this moment. At this time, this thin figure also climbed up from the splint, and saw a tall young man standing in front of him. At this time, the other party was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and he was carrying a simple handle on his back. long sword. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he naturally knew that this guy should be the legendary sword fairy, but at this time he also had some kicks in his heart. Just now, he wanted to melt into the void, but the other party directly All of a sudden, he pulled himself out of the void. It is conceivable that the level of strength is completely beyond what I imagined, so at this time, when the other party is staring at me, it is not as easy as I imagined to escape. Because of this, it is very difficult for him to get out at this time. "It''s a long story, if possible, how would I be willing to join the camp of these guys, isn''t it still forced by the situation!" At this moment, the thin figure couldn''t help but sigh. "I was originally an ancient human race. At the beginning, because I couldn''t stand the hunger, I escaped from the tribe and wandered on the entire continent of the gods. I suffered a lot. Later, it was very difficult. After a certain number of years, and then eating a strange fruit, I have a certain strength, and after I can practice, I have suffered a lot to become a god. But on the continent of the gods, I have no room for survival at all, so that in order to protect myself, I can only join the camp of those guys, even if I know that people who are not of my race will have different hearts, but in order to survive , what can I do? Is it wrong to live? " Looking at this thin and small figure, who looked excited at this time, this sword fairy fell into silence at this time. In order to survive, is he wrong? "It''s right to live, but you joined the camp of these alien gods in order to survive, and even directly destroyed our human race because of this, this is your crime!" Taking a deep breath, the young man''s voice was directly resounding. And after hearing what the young man said, he thought that the other party had already agreed with what he said, so that this thin figure couldn''t help snickering in his heart, thinking that the other party was just a fledgling boy , didn''t have much experience in the world, but when he heard the last sentence to the other party, his eyes couldn''t help but widen. Because there is nothing wrong in order to live. But what the young man said at this time meant that the distinction between the two at this time was not at all right or wrong, but because of their positions. So if you stand on the side of the human race, at this time, no matter what the original purpose of this thin figure is, he has already started to attack the human race at this time, so when the opponent kills him at this time, naturally he will not There is no psychological burden. "By the way, what kind of **** are you?" Thinking of any **** at this time, once it becomes a god, it must have a corresponding priesthood, godhead and other things, so at this time, the young man couldn''t help but asked slightly. At this time, he was a little curious. This ancient human race The accomplished god, what kind of godhead is he? "I''m" Hearing the young man''s inquiry at this moment, the eyes of the thin and small figure were flicking around. At this time, of course he didn''t dare to speak out his mind directly. If the other party knew about his priesthood, he would probably be so angry that he would directly cut himself off. Seeing him like this, how could the young man not know that what this guy said earlier may be tricky. So at this time, he didn''t talk nonsense with the other party at all. He only saw that he stretched out his hand at this time, and the thin figure who had completely restrained all the aura on his body at this time found that the wisp of aura on his body was It was directly captured by the opponent. Seeing that the opponent directly took away his aura, he blinked his eyes, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, even if he knew that his aura fell into the opponent''s hand at this time, when the time comes These cultivators of Immortal Dao civilization can rely on this ray of breath by cursing, etc., and directly attack themselves. But at this time, the opponent is already very strong. If he wants to kill himself, it will be nothing more than a backhand, so if he really wants to attack himself at this time, he doesn''t need to go through such a troublesome way at all. After taking away his momentum, he cursed himself through his breath. What was beyond the expectation of this thin figure was that after the young man grabbed a wisp of breath from him at this time, he didn''t use it directly for something as he imagined. At that time, he opened a picture scroll, and then injected the aura of this thin figure into this picture. "This is the scroll of the gods!" After seeing this scroll, the thin figure was shocked. And knowing that the Illustrated Book of the Gods appeared at this time, it means that there is no way to hide his identity. At this time, he hurriedly looked for a way out. But it is a pity that at this time the entire deck is completely shrouded by a strange force. Therefore, it is simply impossible for him to escape at this time, and when the other party is completely stronger than himself as a sword repairman, even if he wants to escape at this time, if the other party does not allow it, even can''t move And that so-called picture scroll of the gods opened slowly and directly at this time, and then on top of this picture scroll, following the breath of the thin figure, when it was directly driven into it, I saw On the top, a figure slowly appeared, exactly like this thin and small figure, but the image above was a thin and wretched figure with a squirrel-headed look. Although it is said that young people do not judge people by their appearance, but seeing this man again at this time, with his camphor-like appearance, he was extremely displeased. And when he saw lines of characters slowly appearing next to him, at this time, Qian Qian looked at this thin figure with a half-smile. "God of Thieves?" At this time, when he said this name, although the young man said that he did not show any vicious expression, but at this time, the God of Thieves seemed to be able to sense the temperature on the plywood he was on, and it dropped several grades in an instant . Before, the young man was still wondering, why this guy has become a god, and why is he still messing around on the Continent of the Gods? So much so that he was forced to join the dark camp. At this time, after seeing all the information about him displayed on the scroll of the gods, he finally understood that the reason why this guy can''t get along is because He went to steal everywhere, and when he stole all the precious things from others, he naturally provoked the anger of the public. Under such circumstances, if he can continue to hang around in the world of the gods, all the gods will be dead. It is precisely because he has offended too many enemies, and he himself has no combat capability, so that for his own safety, the God of Thieves can only join the dark camp, and In the dark camp. What he has been doing has been basically all kinds of dirty work, stealing everywhere, and stealing a lot of good things from the side of the order camp to fill the finances of the dark camp. So at this time, in the dark camp, if you talk about the gods they hate the most, the God of Thieves must be ranked in the top five at this time. It is precisely because after discovering the true identity of the God of Thieves, the expression on this young man''s face at this time is very strange. He never expected that he found a person who sneaked in, and it turned out to be a human race. What''s more, this guy is actually the legendary **** of theft. Although the young man did not see the legendary God of Thieves, but because of the fact that this guy hates ghosts, his reputation, even in the immortal civilization, is widely circulated. And many people from Immortal Civilization gritted their teeth when they mentioned this guy. It is precisely because of this that the young man kept this name in his heart, and among the names displayed on the scroll of the gods at this time, the various deeds behind the God of Thieves at this time indeed show that he once Some of the great feats done during that time. "You are in vain for being a human race, and all the embarrassment has been thrown to the alien race." At this time, the young man''s tone seemed extremely indifferent. At this time, he did not give the God of Thieves a chance to beg for mercy. He only saw the **** of his right hand and pointed like a sword. He, **** were on the center of his eyebrows. "A sword will send you into the netherworld." In the indifferent tone, following the young man''s pointing, at this moment, the God of Thieves, this avatar, was directly drowned out by his violent sword energy. And at this time, when young people are targeting the clone of the God of Thieves, they are not just targeting this clone. At this time, his berserk sword energy was directly attached to the soul breath of the God of Thieves, and it seemed that he had only destroyed his avatar, but only the young man knew at this time that waiting for the theft God, will be eternal death. After the God of Thieves was dealt with, the young man ignored the battle outside. What he needs to do at this time is to continue guarding on this flying boat. If someone dares to come over, he will naturally deal with the opponent directly at that time, and if no one comes over, he will naturally be happy. There were many dangers around Zhan Zhan, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all. On the contrary, at this time on the Continent of the Gods, following the death of a clone of the God of Thieves, it didn''t take long, and then only the image of blood appeared in the entire world of sentient beings. , which means that another **** has fallen. In recent years, with the frequent occurrence of visions of the fall of many gods, so many creatures on the land of the cities have already become accustomed to such phenomena. It''s just that at this time, with this kind of intention, some gods couldn''t help but be surprised when they noticed some of the familiar breaths. After all, they still know the breath of the **** of theft. Although I said that I didnt have much dealings with the other party, but in fact, on the land of the gods, there are very few gods who have not been stolen by the **** of theft. It is precisely because of this that there is actually a causal entanglement between them and the God of Thieves, and the life and death of the God of Thieves at this time also means that they and the God of Thieves are connected to each other at this time. The line broke directly, and it was precisely because of the breakage in Britain at this time that these gods suddenly felt a burst of relief at this time. In addition, they also seemed very comfortable at this time. You must know that the God of Thieves has always been very slippery in the world of gods, so that when many gods wanted to target him, they couldn''t take shape at all. He escaped every time. Later, when the God of Thieves joined the dark camp, he continued to do all kinds of dirty work for the dark camp, but the dark camp also attached great importance to the God of Thieves, so many life-saving methods were used. It was given to him, so that at this time, the God of Thieves frequently dispatched and directly stole many precious things from the gods. As a result, many gods naturally gritted their teeth with hatred for the God of Thieves, but there was nothing they could do. Because of this, when the God of Thieves has really fallen at this time, what these gods say at this time is of course very strange. The **** of theft has many life-saving means. In the past, even the gods at the level of master gods can at most seriously injure him, but it is difficult to completely erase him. Now he has fallen directly. Under such circumstances, I don''t know which ruthless person it was, so I directly solved that hateful guy with my own hands. After realizing this scene, for these gods, at this time they want to celebrate with each other for the time being. "Missed theft." And at this time in the endless darkness, a deep voice sounded at this time, and then disappeared completely. At this time, when they realized that the God of Thieves had fallen, the existence of these dark lineups naturally knew that their idea of ??letting the God of Thieves steal those materials had come to nothing at this time. What makes the gods of the dark camp a bit pity at this time is that with the death of the **** of theft at this time, it means that no one will work hard for them in the future and create a lot of income to fill them. vacancy. It also means that their income will be greatly reduced in practice later. But these existences also felt that since the God of Thieves had fallen, they didn''t think about it at the time, and directly tried to find a way to pull him back from the depths of the astral world. After all, although the God of Thieves can bring them enough benefits, if you want to pull a **** like the God of Thieves out of the star realm at this time, the price you want to pay is far more than what he can bring. The benefits here are not worth mentioning at all. So after some calculations, they felt that the price/performance ratio was not enough, so they gave it up. If the God of Thieves is not only because of this theft ability, but also possesses a corresponding powerful combat power at this time, they will naturally revive him at all costs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1280： Send you back! Chapter 1280 Sending you back! The death of the God of Thieves was nothing more than an episode. Although it has caused some waves in the world of the gods, that''s all. There are not a lot of people paying attention to this matter. At this time, the battle between the two camps in the void is still going on there, and from time to time, a clone of a **** will directly fall, but no one knows about it at this time. Its just that some of them, the parties, are issuing orders to the other ten years through the secret connection between themselves and the main body avatar at this time. After all, at this time, when these gods are related to the safety of the entire direction, when they know that this group of top powerhouses who are going to change defenses are blocked by the dark camp, they naturally make the order camp very anxious. of. But at this time, they have already set off for several years, so that even if the order camp wants to provide support at this time, it is obviously not possible to reach the past in a short time. When they pass, the battle will have already passed ended. So after thinking about it, the only thing that can support them at this time is the side of the gods'' defense line closest to them, but obviously, if the gods'' defense line directly initiates rescue at this time, then there will naturally be those virtual demons directly Launching an attack was originally an overt conspiracy by the dark side, and it was to use this method to force them to respond. So at this time, the order camp was suddenly caught in a dilemma. Either it was at this time, watching these gods who went to change defenses were directly rewarded and killed by the dark camp, while they continued to defend. Otherwise, at this time, send personnel to rescue this group of exchange visitors, but at the same time without these people, the defense line of the gods will suffer from the impact of virtual demons. So at this time, they are above the line of defense of the gods. Only then did the **** of death know that the personnel who went to change defenses had already been attacked by many dark camps, and they seemed very anxious at this time. After all, if something unexpected happens to these people at this time, it means that they can only continue to stay on the line of defense of the gods and garrison them. Obviously, for most people, the original It''s okay if there is no hope at the time, and they don''t have too much expectation, but at this time, knowing that someone has come to meet them, they can return to their homeland at that time, but now there is a In the event of an unexpected situation, the blow to them will be very huge. Even if one is inadvertent, it may directly cause some negative emotions in the hearts of these gods, and directly cause the virtual demons on the opposite side to directly obtain a huge bonus at this time, allowing the virtual demons to absorb their negative emotions at this time. Under the condition of strength, the strength will increase greatly at that time. It''s just obvious that I am also very embarrassed for this **** at this time. After all, the emotions of many gods are completely out of my control at this time, and they are above the gods'' defense line at this time. It was too long, too long. If it was anyone else, when faced with such a situation at this time, it would be impossible to treat it with a normal heart after all. "Several, we are in trouble this time." At this time, of course, not only the Water God knew the news, whether it was Xu Luo, the Lord of Light, or Sha La, of course they had already received their respective news. After all, at this time they had impulsive means to each other, Xu Luo came to guard above the gods'' line of defense at this time, and was directly pulled into a place similar to a chat group. With all the top powerhouses at the dominance level diving in it, he naturally knew it at this time. At this time, in the entire group chat, these people are paying close attention to one thing. And at this time, for the order camp, the most embarrassing thing is not just this point. If it is only at this time, if the other party wants to let them surround Wei and save Zhao, then they can completely let those top powerhouses who dominate the level come. In the past, it was natural to be able to easily resolve this crisis. But at this time, for their order camp, the most critical thing is that they are worried that this time, the real purpose of the other party is not these gods, but their dominant powerhouses. The reason for killing these people at this time is actually to attract these top powerhouses to rescue them. After all, at this time, they themselves are very far away from the Continent of the Gods, so it means that it is impossible for him to organize people to rescue them. So if you want to alleviate the situation on this side at this time, the only way at that time is to let these top powerhouses at the dominance level come directly to the past. Solve the crisis we are facing this time. But if this is the case, what they are most afraid of encountering is to surround the spot to fight for aid. At that time, the other party will use these gods as an attraction to directly attract their attention, so that after these master-level powerhouses come to the past, when the time comes, when the other party has a large number of master-level powers ambushing there, they will directly attack them , In this way, for them, it is conceivable how great the pressure will be. So at this time, many powerhouses at the ruling level are actually proposing to abandon this action directly. As for Qingchenzi and others, they can only ask for more blessings. After all, at this time, in an embarrassing situation, even if they want to rescue, it is not feasible. After all, it is impossible to directly rescue a group of people like them at this time, causing all the top powerhouses at the dominance level to come out on the side of the order camp at this time. In that way, they can indeed be rescued, but if they do so, there will be a high probability that their lair will be directly taken over by someone. Obviously, for the order camp at this time, the Gods Continent is the only one. It is the most critical, because at this time, the reason why they can gain the upper hand in the face of these dark camp gods is largely because they occupy the land of the gods, this fertile land. So they have a lot of resources as output, making it seem that they always suffer when facing the gods of these dark camps at this time, but in fact it is very big because their main energy has been absorbed by the three at this time. The big line of defense was involved, so at this time, when they were unwilling to have a huge conflict with the gods of the dark camp, they often chose to retreat. But if at this time, there are no such resources on the continent of the gods as output, then it will be even more difficult for them to face the strong men of the dark camp. So at this time, no matter what happens to them, they will definitely not be able to cause the slightest problem with the most basic disk of the Gods Continent, lest this land fall into the dark camp, and then the gods of the dark camp will have With a large amount of resources as output, they will be more difficult to deal with each other. When this happens, the specific situation will be very bad for them. It''s just that Xu Luo and his four master levels met directly and formed a small-scale meeting on this matter. "This matter is not easy to handle." At this moment, after Sarah scratched her head, she looked embarrassed. After all, the worries in his heart at this time are actually the same as those of other master-level powerhouses. Even if they come directly to the past at this time, it is obvious that it will not be so important to them at that time. Powerful power can directly save people. And at this time, if they directly lead the gods who are above the gods'' defense line, then if the Void Demon directly launches an attack at this time, the defense line will be very critical at that time. Similarly, at this time, if only some of their dominance levels are going to rescue them, and if the other party directly chooses to surround the spot for reinforcements and directly target their dominance levels, as long as there are fewer of them at this time. The level of dominance, for the side of the dark camp, means that the balance of strength between the two sides will have a huge tilt, which is something no one wants to see. At this time, Xu Luo, the ruler of the order camp, finally had an extra level of dominance, which made them have a new force. Therefore, in terms of overall strength at this time, they actually have a slight advantage. . Under such circumstances, at this time, as long as they fight steadily and slowly suppress the living space of these dark camps, the strength of the opponent will be reduced little by little. This is what they need to do at this time. "At this time, even if we pass by and want to bring a large number of people to support, at this time, time is a problem after all, and more importantly, at this time, we are afraid that if we move at this time, when the time comes, Void Demon will It will also directly lead to riots. At this time, the Lord of Light also expressed his suggestion. After all, it is extremely unfavorable for them to move forward at this time, so in order to reduce more losses at this time, what they want to do at this time seems to be to give up these people completely. Although it seems that this approach is very cruel, for them, in order to avoid more losses at this time, they can only cut off their wrists. "Don''t forget, the one who is there at this time is Qingchenzi." After hearing the words of Master Guangming and Sha La, Xu Luo knocked on the conference table in front of them, and said something softly. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, no matter whether it was the Lord of Light or Shala, their expressions changed after all. If it is only the existence under those dominations, abandoning it at this time will also abandon it, although it will directly destroy the accumulation of a hundred years on the side of the entire order camp at this time. But as long as there are no unexpected situations at their dominant level, they will not have too many problems after all, and the big deal is to wait another hundred years. But at this time, if there is a problem with Qingchenzi, the supreme powerhouse in the dominance level, it will be extremely detrimental to the entire order camp. At the beginning, Xu Luo actually didn''t know Qing Chenzi and the others at all. But after he was directly pulled into this group chat at this time, he naturally knew how many masters there were in the entire order camp at this time. In fact, the so-called master is nothing more than a general term. In fact, each strong person has a corresponding title in their respective worlds, but at this time they all go to the same destination, so it seems that the titles are different, but the final level of power is the same. In the entire order camp, Qingchenzi''s strength definitely ranks among the top ten existences. What''s more important is that because Qingchenzi is a sword cultivator, he doesn''t look like these gods at all. Because the sword cultivator does not have many clones like a god, he only has himself. At this time, what he is there is his own body, so if Qing Chenzi falls at this time, it will be a huge blow to their entire order camp. Especially the fall of such a peerless powerhouse can be imagined at that time, but it is not just a huge blow, that simple. More importantly, the offensive and defensive positions between the order camp and the dark camp will be changed. At that time, even if Xu Xuluo, a victorious army, is added, the strength between them and the dark camp will still be on the rise. When comparing, there will be a certain deviation above the top combat power, which is obviously what they don''t want to see. "Then what to do?" Salad couldn''t help spreading her hands. If he was asked to fight, he didn''t say much, just go straight up, but at this time, asking him to use his brain directly made him look very embarrassed. So at this time, he looked at the water **** next to him, then at Xu Luo next to him, and asked directly. "Saving is necessary, but at this time, we have to pay attention to a strategy." In fact, the water **** also seemed very embarrassed. Speaking of himself, he naturally wanted to go to rescue him. Not only because Qingchenzi is a top fighter in the entire order camp at this time, but more importantly, because of the personal relationship between himself and Qingchenzi, let him know this at this time, At that time, I naturally wanted to rescue my friend. But even if he wanted to rescue him, it was obvious that at this time he couldn''t say that he was going to rescue him regardless of his care. In this case, it will only make the losses suffered by their side even more huge. Now they need to figure out one thing, which is that at this time, the shining spirits on the side of the dark camp are doing important things. . "I think at this time, there is actually a very simple way to see if they have any support. At this time, directly attack the side of the dark camp. When the time comes, take a look at the side of the dark camp, and you will know the number of those gods. At that time, if their side is really ambushing in the void and wants to hit us hard, they will directly take their base camp at that time. Let''s see who will suffer the most huge losses by then. " After looking at the few people next to him, Xu Luo did have an idea in his mind. Since the other party wants to encircle Wei and save Zhao at this time, then they will directly take a drastic measure at this time. If the other party is really ambushing directly in the void at this time, then at this time, they will directly take the other party''s base camp. . No matter what, the loss is even greater than what they suffered, and if at this time, the opponent is not ambushing them in the void, then it will be nothing more than a feint attack, and the main force will be allowed to retreat directly. That''s it. What they need to do at this time is naturally a two-pronged approach, let the main force of one side go to attack the base camp of one side of the dark camp, and for the other side, they will directly send people to support at this time. Naturally, it can be figured out that after all, one of the two places can have a certain harvest, which can minimize the losses they have suffered. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the eyes of the water gods and the others lit up slightly at this time, and then they quickly connected to the group chat of the gods, and then each master directly chatted quickly in this group chat. had a discussion. After some discussions on this matter, especially after the deduction of those fate-type gods, they felt that this method is indeed very good, and has a very high probability of success. So temporarily let them send people to the void to check. At this time, the top powerhouses at the dominance level in other places are urgently gathering at this time. At this time, they will directly target the base camp of the dark camp. If Qing Chenzi really falls directly, the order camp will also directly contribute to the other party''s base camp. Worth the loss caused by the fall of Qingchenzi. "You take people away directly. Isnt it time for these fighters to switch defenses? At this time, you take them directly. If there is no big problem on the other side of the void, then you go directly to meet them. If the time comes, if the other party really lays an ambush there, take them away directly. " After having a plan, Xu Luo looked at the water **** next to him. "We''re leaving, what about the defense line?" Hearing what Xu Luo said, the water **** was taken aback. Even knowing that at this time, besides Xu Luo himself, there are more than a dozen Zerg at the peak level of the main **** beside him, but although their combat power is sufficient at this time, it is obvious that at this time, with these The power of the Zerg is simply not enough to guard such a long line of defense. If the water **** really took these gods away directly at this time, once the virtual demon side launched an attack, Xu Luo would be powerless to resist at all. Even at this time, there are many magic cannons in the gods'' defense line, but these things need someone to operate them after all. As for Xu Luo alone, it is obvious that even if it can be cloned, it is not enough to guard such a long line of defense after all. "I am the master of the Zerg, the swarm, the ruler, where I am is the line of defense, where I am, where the Zerg is!" When it comes to guarding the defense line, Xu Luo is very confident at this time. After all, at this time, he is already here, so at this time, if he just relies on the defense line to defend, it is obviously not a problem for Xu Luo. "No, no, it''s too risky!" At this moment, the water **** couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, the most important thing for them at this time is the line of defense. Relatively speaking, any situation can happen elsewhere, but if there is a problem with the line of defense at this time, it means that all the previous efforts they have done are directly in vain. . Obviously for him at this time, this was something he could not tolerate, so he directly rejected Xu Luo''s proposal at this time. "Since this is the case, let you rest assured." While speaking, Xu Luo took a step forward and came directly to the line of defense of the gods. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, the water **** and the three of them at this time, although they were a little confused about what Xu Luo wanted to do at this time, they still followed him to the gods'' line of defense. Opposite the gods'' line of defense, what they are naturally facing at this time is the endless virtual demons. But at this time, in addition to the virtual demons facing the front, behind the gods'' defense line, what is guarding is naturally the entire world of gods and countless plane worlds. The space reinforced by the space master is actually this area. In this area surrounded by the gods'' line of defense, any ability of the space system is actually impossible to use here to jump into the void of the world. The ability may sometimes cause a certain disorder, and directly send people to the void outside the territory unintentionally. come among. But at this time, the space power in the world of the gods can slightly affect this side, but it is obviously impossible for this side to open the space channel and enter the defense line. But this is outside the defense line, but if it is inside the defense line at this time, the space is actually not so stable at this time. Although if you want to use the space ability, you will have to bear higher losses than other places. But for Xu Luo at this time, as long as he can open the space channel, it means that it is still extremely beneficial to him after all, and it is precisely because of this that he has so much confidence to do this at this time. thing. At this moment, Xu Luo directly led them to the inside of the gods'' defense line. After a certain distance away from the defense line, they saw Zerg races appearing in Xu Luo''s palm. Then, when the three masters were confused about their levels, in front of Xu Luo, space passages did appear one by one at this time, and then the Zerg who had been in control drilled out of the space passages and floated directly in the space. into this void. "You are..." When he saw the huge number of Zerg that Xu Luo summoned at this time, the water **** was stunned for a moment, but then his face was filled with ecstasy. After all, at this time, when he saw this scene, it was naturally the most popular for him. With the words of Xu Luo and the Zerg, it means that even if he really took people away, with Xu Luo stationed here, there is no need to worry about any problems on the side of the defense line. . It was precisely because of this that he understood why Xu Luo was attracted to him at the beginning. "With me here, there will be no accidents in the defense." When Xu Luo said these words, there was a lot of confidence in his tone. But when they heard what Xu Luo said at this time, no matter whether it was the God of Water, Shala next to him, or the Lord of Light, they didn''t have the slightest doubt about what he said. The reason for this is that under their gaze at this time, Xu Luo directly opened three space passages in one breath. Moreover, these three space passages are tens of feet high. At this time, there are densely packed Zerg from the space passages, constantly pouring out of these space passages, and then floating wantonly in this piece of time and space. It seems that the strength of these Zergs is not very strong after repairing these Zergs, but at this time, the number of Zergs has increased greatly after all. Before, after seeing the abilities of these bugs, they certainly understand that the Zerg race seems to be weak at this time, but once their strength is raised, it will be terrible. Even if they didn''t know what this principle was, it was obvious that with Xu Luo possessing such a trump card, it was natural to be stationed above the defense line at this time to complement each other the most. "The opposite is..." At this time, the sensitivity of the Lord of Light is the most sensitive, because the light power he possesses naturally has a very strong sensitivity to the corresponding power of other light, so at this time he discovered that the world opposite the space channel It seemed that something caught his attention, but in the end, he didn''t say much at this time, just looked at Xu Luo silently, and summoned the huge number of Zerg. At this time, Xu Luo took it directly. The portal opened into the sea of ??abyss, so at this time, the densely packed Zerg fell directly from the sea of ??abyss into this portal, and then came here through this space passage. At this time, apart from these Zergs, there are actually quite a few seawaters from the abyss, which are also surging along the passage, but these seawaters have not arrived at this time, and they are directly given by Xu Luo and other Zergs. absorbed. Therefore, it seems that these Zergs came to support them very powerfully, but in fact, when they first came from the sea of ??abyss, the strength of these Zergs was much weaker than imagined. There are even a lot of powers that are just natural levels, but it is just that they have swallowed a large amount of abyssal sea water in the space channel, which has greatly improved their strength. At this time, seeing Xu Luo summoning so many Zergs in one go, no matter it is the Lord of Light, Sarah, or the Water God, they all know that they can no longer waste time like this. So at this time, the three of them hurried towards the gods'' line of defense. What they need to do at this time is naturally to gather the gods in the line of defense. After all, they are about to leave at this time, and there is still some preparation work to be done. made. What is emphasized nowadays is the speed of soldiers. At this time, quickly leave the gods'' defense line and go to support the gods who came to exchange visits. This means that for them, the loss of the order camp can be reduced. In addition, at this time, those levels of dominance also began to go in the direction of the dark camp''s stronghold. Therefore, under the two-pronged situation, this time naturally made the entire world of the gods at this time suddenly change. It got to be like a storm. And when they heard that the water **** asked them to assemble urgently, the gods stationed above the defense line at this time were still very dazed. I don''t know what happened at this time. After all, even if there are gods who come to change defense with them, it should be these people who come to hand them over first, and then they can leave. But now I haven''t seen anyone at all, but at this time, the water **** asked them to pack their things and prepare to leave. Of course, they had a lot of doubts in their hearts, but at this time, it was just that That''s all, since they can leave at this time, no one wants to stay any longer. Just when the gods were about to pack their things, they suddenly discovered that the mighty Zerg flew towards them from the void, and then occupied the entire long defense line. The defense line of the gods is very long, and it seems to be just a city wall, but the area is actually very huge. So at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo used sections of the city wall to station there. Even with such a large number of Zerg races, they couldn''t completely occupy the entire city wall at this time. But at this time, with these Zergs coming here to change defenses, these gods also knew it all at once. It seems that the personnel who changed defenses came at this time. Even when they saw these Zergs, they found that this thing was weird, but for them, they couldn''t control that much at this time. When they have been stationed here for hundreds of years, the world they are in at this time is not the same as the flow rate of absolute time. Maybe they have only been stationed here for a few hundred years, but in the world they live in, thousands or even tens of thousands of years have passed. After such a long time, being able to return to their homeland at this time is nothing more important to them, so they don''t care about so much, and quickly pack up their things one by one. In fact, these gods dont have anything to clean up. Most of their things are carried with them. Therefore, after quickly completing the assembly at this time, the gods flew out of the gods defense line one by one. In addition, at this time the assembly was completed in a void inside the defense line. At this time, Xu Luo finally saw the whole picture of these gods, and it is not accurate to call them all gods at this time. Because except for some of them are gods, most of them are not gods but top powerhouses of the same level. They are all super masters from one world to another. At this time, for the safety of their respective worlds, they don''t care about their personal interests at all, but come here directly to gather. The so-called is to defend themselves homes. Now they have indeed fulfilled their promise and stationed here. At that time, the entire defense line has been as stable as Mount Tai, and these virtual demons have not been able to break through their blockade. Among the top powerhouses stationed above the line of defense of the gods, there are humans and other messy races. Looking at their grotesque appearances at this time, Xu Luo didn''t even have the slightest mockery at their appearance at this time, because at this time he knew very well that it was precisely because of these top powerhouses, Under the condition of being stationed here, the entire world of the gods, as well as the surrounding worlds of planes, and different worlds can continue to develop in such a safe and sound manner. Now that they are coming back, it is naturally a matter of celebration. "Send the kings back!" Looking at the densely packed figures in the void at this time, the Water God shouted loudly. "go home." After hearing the words of the water god, each of the top powerhouses couldn''t help shouting loudly. Even if they are all top powerhouses, they have been away from their hometown for such a long time, and they have been staying above the gods'' defense line, fighting with those virtual demons for hundreds of years. If it is a normal practice, hundreds of years will pass in the blink of an eye. But when they are in a state of fighting all the time, one can imagine how difficult the time is, and now they can finally go home, which naturally makes them very excited. After the water **** said something at this time and went home, he didn''t talk to Xu Luoduo. What should be explained has already been clearly explained to Xu Luo. At this time, seeing the appearance of these Zerg summoned by Xu Luo, he also knows that even if there are no such gods stationed here, or there are no gods at all. There is no need to let those gods who come to change defenses come over. Only Xu Luo himself, relying on his Zerg, can complete the garrison here. So there is no need to say more at this time, so after he nodded to Xu Luo, he turned around resolutely and led the many gods back to their homeland. At this time, Sha La and Master Guangming didn''t say much. After greeting Xu Luo, they followed the Water God and left together. Before, the reason why they didn''t choose to leave was because they knew that they were about to switch defenses, so the Lord of Light would choose to go with them. If he just goes back by himself, there may be some unexpected situations during the return journey, but if he enters in the afternoon, it will naturally make it so that such problems will not occur. Xu Luo was floating far away in the void at this time, watching this army of gods, mighty and mighty heading towards the void, knowing the direction they were going at this time, naturally it was the direction where Qing Chenzi was. At this time, he didn''t know whether these people could reach the place where some of Qingchenzi''s top gods were. If these gods passed away, Qingchenzi and the others could still hold on, and they would naturally be able to help directly at that time. And if when the time comes, when they arrive, Qingchenzi and the others have already finished fighting, then they will just return to their homeland directly and normally. At this time, all the gods have left, and Xu Luo is left alone on the entire **** defense line. Other than that, there are only some of his Zerg at this time. Without their existence, Xu Luo didn''t need to continue to cover up at this time. So at this time, when he directly let go of the entire channel restriction, the channel itself was opened at the bottom of the sea of ??abyss. At this time, it was not just the Zerg race like Xu Luo who came out of it. There is also a mighty abyssal power. These abyssal forces are condensed into seawater at this time and poured directly into it, one can imagine how many there are. At this time, it doesn''t look like the Zerg races like Xu Luo, who got out of the passage, but more like these Zerg races, washed over by the sea water of the abyss. At this time, there is no need for them to crawl at all, and the surging sea water directly washed them over. Therefore, after Xu Luo did not restrict at this time, the power of the endless abyss sea water directly permeated this void. The evil power, after coming to this void at this time, even directly began to erode the entire space-time. After feeling the power of the abyss, there was a sudden sound of alarm in the defense line. But at this time, when Xu Luo was alone on the entire defense line, no matter how violent the alarm was, if Xu Luo ignored it at this time, it would have no effect at all. And at this time, the reason why Xu Luo ignored the alarm was not that he wanted to do something at this time, but because he knew that these abyssal forces could not make any waves at all, so Don''t take it seriously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1290： multi-party campaign Chapter 1290 Multi-party Conquest For a long time, when facing these abyssal creatures, the monks from other worlds were at a disadvantage. Seeing Xu Luo''s supernatural power at this time, after directly chasing Imerson to fight there, at this time It is conceivable that it was very exciting for them. And at this time, what they were happy about was not just that Xu Luo directly chased and beat Imerson, a fallen angel, at this time. More importantly, those abyssal creatures were directly purified by Xu Luo''s light power at this time, and a large number of them were purified by him at this time. So much so that at this time, even if they don''t need to do anything, even if Xu Luo leaves, when the strength of this abyssal zone is greatly damaged, it is obvious that in a short period of time, these abyssal creatures will not exist at all. Enough strength to trouble them, this is what makes them happiest. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much. At the beginning, he was just curious, wandering freely in the void, so he came here. At this time, after encountering Imerson, who was of the same origin as himself, the only thought in his heart at this time was to swallow the other party directly, so that the power of his fallen angel clone could become stronger. So at this time, he thought about how to get rid of Imerson in front of him. As for other things, he ignored them for the time being. But it is obvious that Imerson has existed for a very long time at this time. Although facing the power of the abyss overlooking at this time, his mind is not as clear as before, and he even appeared extremely crazy when he was walking dead , but as a master, it is not so easy for Xu Luo to take it down in a short time. So at this time, the two are just stalemate there, just because Imerson is under the blockade of the light power, and at this time Imerson is shrouded in the light power, so that the power of the abyss will be evaporated from time to time at this time , so his strength was affected to a certain extent at this time, causing his own state to get worse and worse. On the contrary, on the other side of the defense line of the gods, at this time, the battle between Xu Luo''s zerg and virtual demons had already entered a fierce stage. At this time, those deep-space magic ants are needed to advance directly layer by layer. At this time, under the illumination of fireflies, at this time, only these deep-space magic ants have directly created their own home court advantage against the Void Demon. However, when facing these virtual demons, when fighting at the same level, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. Even at this time, some Stam ray worms directly blasted out a neutron bombardment from time to time, and as a result, large areas of Void Demons were directly eliminated by them. For those top existences among the virtual demons, the situation is actually very unfavorable for them. Because under their watchful eyes at this time, a large number of low-level virtual demons were directly eliminated by neutron bombardment, and many of them were directly swallowed by those deep-space magic ants, so that at this time their accumulated The negative power will naturally decrease steadily. In front of itself, under the raging of Xu Luo, Guangming Master and Shala three master levels, the power of the virtual demon group was greatly reduced, let alone come again at this time. It''s just that at this time, when the supply of negative power in the Central God World is cut off, what makes these virtual demons feel uncomfortable is that at this time, they simply bear the loss, but at this time there is simply not enough power to give them In the case of recovery, even if a low-level virtual demon is reduced, it means that the power of the virtual demon is permanently reduced at this time. If things go on like this for a long time, Xu''s strength will be eroded and brought in, which will be a disaster for them, but at this time they want to alleviate this situation, but it is obvious that at this time for these virtual demons It is also difficult to speak. Although it seems that at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo, when they were raging there, were only at the level of the main god, and there was no master at all. But at this time, these virtual demons are of course clear. At this time, the opponent''s master level must be watching quietly in secret. If these masters among their virtual demons come forward at this time, then the opponent''s master will also appear instantly. . So at this time, for them, it was obvious that they were frightened for a while, and they didn''t dare to have the slightest movement at all, so that they could only watch the virtual demons at the level of the main god, and those who needed those deep gods at the level of the main god. A battle between the empty magic ants. But at this time, these deep-space demon ants are shining on the fireflies, so that these main god-level virtual demons will also be weakened in strength, so that the strength gap between the two has been widening at this time. But in fact, what these virtual demons never expected was that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this battle at all at this time. In fact, all the thoughts have been placed in his remediation. Since Xu Luo came to the line of defense of the gods, it has been a long time since he paid attention to the movements in the insect world. At this time, when Xu Luo refocused his attention and entered the insect world, it was an astonishing discovery. At this time, in the insect world, compared with the number of those insect races and foreign creatures, at the beginning There has been a huge reduction, but the remaining ones have devoured the strength of other creatures at this time, as well as the many backhands left by Xu Luo, so that their strength has greatly improved at this time . In addition, at this time Xu Luo also discovered that these creatures were carrying various powers of laws at this time, so that although they became strange at this time, their strength was not as strong as it was at the beginning. There has indeed been a very significant increase. At this time, these creatures are flickering with fluctuations of laws from time to time, which can prove from the side how terrifying the power of laws they have mastered at this time. Facing this situation, Xu Luo was not angry but happy. This time, he only wanted to be the last winner in the Gu raising operation. Now the number of remaining creatures in the insect world is less, but even with the stronger their strength at this time, it means that at this time, Xu Luoli will be closer to the final goal he is looking for. At this time, in the entire insect world, there are already three creatures who have reached the level of the main god. At this time, Xu Luo has no problem at all, and he doesn''t care at all at this time. So at this time, I just quietly pay attention to these trends. At this time, in addition to these three levels of composition, there are still a large number of true gods in the entire insect world at this time, and those at the level of **** kings are fighting endlessly there. So much so that at this time in the gathering place, the surrounding land plates were attracted to each other, and then it was easier for these Zergs to unite and fight each other, and at this time Xu Luo was also I understand that at this time, these plate calculations, in fact, there are no valuable things in many places. The reason why the boards continue to exist at this time is mainly because Xu Luo did not directly revoke these boards at this time. To put it bluntly, the boards are actually a kind of resource. For the Zerg, these boards can also be used They are devoured and transformed into pure energy. It is precisely because of this reason that Xu Luo did not directly transform these plates into energy and collect them back at all except at the beginning. Instead, let these plates float there, and then let these Zergs devour them. If they really have the ability to directly swallow the entire plates and digest them at that time, for these Zergs If not, it can also directly improve their strength. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to see what kind of strength these creatures could achieve when all these creatures were gathered together. At this time, these creatures, in the fusion of many biological genes, and the understanding of the laws released by Xu Luo, Xu Luo discovered that, in addition to the degree of laws that he had comprehended at the beginning, at this time with this After some laws are fused by these creatures, in the following time, these creatures actually have more changes. That may be because they themselves are more in line with this kind of law, so that after this kind of law is fused by them, they can have a stronger understanding of this kind of law, and in the process of continuous fighting, make their own serious perception improve. So at this time, when these creatures are directly swallowed by other creatures, his perception is also absorbed by the other creature. As a result, at this time, the victors have accepted all the inheritance of the other party, and at this time, their strength has become very terrifying. And these are these creatures. At this moment, Xu Luo can already clearly feel the breath on them, and there are more than one law fluctuations coming from them. Obviously because at this time they not only merged the laws themselves, but more importantly, other creatures were directly devoured to death by them at this time, and the perception of the other party''s laws was directly absorbed by them, causing them to completely After gaining the other party''s perception, a variety of law fluctuations suddenly appeared on them. And it can be clearly felt that at this time, although the other party said that there are many kinds of law fluctuations on their body, when they absorb everything from the other party, at this time because of the two things Xu Luo made in this insect world, The big iron rules, so at this time under the action of the destructive force, these creatures have a tendency to destroy. They carry more or less a trace of the law of destruction, and besides that, the words Xu Luo said at this time are the truth, and it is precisely because of the effect of the iron rules of sorting out that the entire interior of the insect world at this time , when these creatures are fighting each other, according to what Xu Luo said, they can devour each other at this time, and the killer can inherit everything from the killed. So much so that even if they didn''t dabble in a certain law at the beginning, when the law of the person who was killed was inherited by them, all the perceptions of the other party were accepted by them. , As a result, it naturally made the laws of these creatures feel very deep at this time. And they can be directly applied as they wish, so don''t look at the fact that they have a variety of laws and fluctuations in them at this time, in fact, they themselves can use this law as they want at this time. And what Xu Luo cares most about at this time is that these creatures have fluctuations in the law of destruction at this time, so I need to take a look at this time, if they directly use the law of destruction at this time to destroy all If the laws are all for the capacity to be unified, what kind of monster will be born at that time. So at this time, he just watched all this with great interest, but other than that, he didn''t make any progress at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to wait quietly for the winners and losers among these creatures. For the rest, for him, there is no need to intervene too much in the evolution. So much so that because of the situation where I directly intervened in it, when the time comes, perhaps because of my intervening, the matter will evolve in another direction. I raise Gu myself, and everything is handed over to them. to self-evolve. Therefore, Xu Luo is actually very interested in what changes will happen in the end. And the unknown has a stronger attraction to people, so at this time Xu Luo is also curious about what it will look like in the end. At this time, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that these creatures were constantly killing each other in this insect world, and the excessive killings had caused each creature to carry a trace of The law of killing, but it is also because of the influence of the law of killing at this time, so that their sanity has gradually become unclear at this time, and as a result, these creatures have only killing besides the tendency of destruction at this time. desire. Therefore, at this time, as the entire insect world begins to shrink inwardly, the space becomes more and more stable, but the range of their activities is actually gradually shrinking. These creatures in the area are more likely to suffer from other targets at this time. As a result, when various targets gather together, it is obvious that for them, what they need to do with each other is nothing more than It''s just fighting to the heart''s content. What I have to mention is that at this time, as the number of these remaining creatures in the entire insect world is decreasing, and their strength has begun to grow, it seems that they are just some true gods and **** kings. However, during the battle, Xu Luo discovered that these creatures not only possess strong aggressiveness, but also have a very heavy killing and destructive aura, and the fighting power they can display is naturally extraordinary powerful. If you compare the Zergs of the same level that Xu Luo saw in the past, the fighting power of these creatures is far stronger than some Zergs of the same level. If it comes, Xu Luo''s Zerg races are just ordinary soldiers, and these creatures have become real top-level god-level powerhouses, and they are not their clones, but their bodies. When you reach the top of the true god, there is a qualitative gap between the avatar of the **** and the main body, so the avatars of the gods that Xu Luo encountered in the past seem to be very weak. The main reason for this situation is that these avatars did not fully inherit their original abilities. From here, it is also confirmed from the side that the Zerg races like Xu Luo, and other creatures have grown from the original ordinary arms and creatures to the level of these gods. To put it more simply, it is from some ordinary soldiers to the level of super soldiers and even heroes. Now in the entire insect world, the various arrangements left by Xu Luo have basically been acquired by these creatures, so that their strength is naturally very strong at this time, correspondingly at this time because When there is nothing else that allows them to search and obtain, the only thing these creatures need to do with each other at this time is naturally to start searching for other creatures within the entire insect world. And because the existence of other creatures can be sensed by each other, it is impossible to hide at this time. As long as you stay in one place for a long time, other creatures may come to your location At that time, it will naturally come directly to your position. So if you want to hide and become a dog king, you will easily become the target of others'' direct fire, and you will be eliminated in advance. So at this time, I want to see what kind of choices these creatures will make when most of their sanity has been eroded. But it has to be mentioned that when they were fighting each other at this time, the fighting fluctuations were so intense that there seemed to be some tremors in the space at this time. Although it is said that the battles take place in different places, it is obvious that the upper limit of the battle fluctuations that the space can withstand is fixed at this time. It also means that at this time it seems that on a certain battlefield, the battle has not directly reached the limit that the space can bear, but if there are battles in multiple places at the same time, then the entire space can only bear so much power , so there will naturally be slight spatial fluctuations. And this is because at this time, the entire range of space has begun to shrink inward, so that at this time, the upper limit of the force that the space can bear has been significantly improved, otherwise it will be obvious at that time. The limit will be even lower. In this way, it will naturally lead to the fact that it cannot bear the damage of these terrible creatures. But obviously, if it continues like this, although the scope of the entire insect world is shrinking inward at this time, so the upper limit of the power it can withstand is also increasing, but at this time, with these times, the relationship between each other In the case of devouring each other in time, their strength will also increase significantly, which means that when these creatures devour each other, their strength will increase. At that time, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, when they fight with each other, the attack power conveyed is far higher than the limit that these spaces can withstand, and the growth rate will be even higher. It is also because of this that I am worried that at this time, they will directly open space cracks and directly penetrate the entire space. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only quickly reinforce the entire space, lest they really directly After breaking the entire insect world, leaving the insect world and entering the real world, in that case, it will still have some influence on him after all. After all, when the time comes, Xu Luo will have to clean up the mess by himself. Obviously, Xu Luo is very lazy at this time, and he is too lazy to do this by himself. Reinforce the entire space, and even if the strength of these creatures has improved, the space can still afford it, so there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations. In the insect world, time flows very fast, but it is obvious that the strength of these creatures has become very strong at this time, and it is obvious that it will take a very long time to end the battle between them at this time . Therefore, apart from paying attention to it occasionally, Xu Luo didn''t directly focus on it all the time. He is just in reality, paying attention every once in a while, to see how much is left. Of course, at this time, he has been using his own rules of truth to directly gain insight into these battles, so as to to analyze. It''s just that at the beginning he paid attention to it with his own consciousness, but later on, he directly arranged the rules of truth in the entire worm world, and let the rules of truth record there, which meant that Xu Luo didn''t have any information at this time. It is necessary to watch everything in detail, this kind of development in the entire insect world, so it directly liberates itself. Sitting on the gate tower at this time, Xu Xuluo looked into the distance. Having nothing to do, at this time, I directly got a reclining chair, and the reclining chair was shaking continuously. At this time, the eating dish fairy next to me directly sent some peeled fruits and the like to Xu Luo''s mouth. He tastes. On the entire defense line, Xu Luo was the only one at this time. With a length of tens of millions of miles, there is no need for so many Zerg to garrison at this time. Because at this time, those virtual demons have already receded far away under the pursuit of these Zergs, and they are constantly fighting with each other at this time. At this time, it is not just the Zergs like Xu Luo The place is in the midst of a fight, and at this time the virtual demons on the other side of the line of defense also want to surround them at this time, but it is a pity that no matter how many virtual demons come over at this time, at this time there will be no demons. Under the illumination of some fireflies, the power of light spread over, directly causing these low-level virtual demons to lose their combat effectiveness. At this time, if the remaining virtual demons directly attack the past, when faced with those voice-activated simulations, they will just become their rations and enable them to have a stronger battery life. . At this time, those Stam ray worms don''t need to pay attention to so much at all. At this time, neutron bombardment is carried out again and again, and the attacks are carried out continuously, so that every time they attack, they will be in pieces, right? Purified directly by them And when these Stam ray worms are attacking, they don''t have to worry about the lack of energy at all. Even these energies were not released by Xu Luo himself at all, but were directly stolen from the abyss world, so directly using the energy of the abyss world to attack these imaginary demons, for Xu Luo at this time It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know how to blow the dust and directly weaken the strength of the two parties, so that his salary is increasing rapidly at this time. After all, for the world of the gods, at this time, Xu Luo directly and completely weakens the opponent''s strength. Forwarding it here fundamentally solved the hidden danger of the other party. The achievements thus obtained are naturally higher than usual. If only these abyssal creatures and even virtual demons are killed, it is obvious that the energy obtained is not so much. As for the rear, at this time, only purification bugs were seen roaming wantonly in that giant-like energy pool. At this time, as these purification bugs completed the split again and again, so that Xu Luo could only expand the entire energy pool again and again, and now this energy pool cannot be called it at all. It is a pool, and its side length has reached tens of kilometers at this time. Therefore, at this time, when a large amount of water from the abyss is poured into it from the three void channels, it seems that the energy covered in the entire energy pool at this time does not seem to be so much, but because of its huge area Under such circumstances, the number of purification insects that can be accommodated in a short period of time is large enough, so there is no need to worry at all. At this time, these purification insects have no place to stay. After the number of purification bugs increases, the result is naturally the amount of pure energy in another pool. Compared with the beginning, it is naturally much more. At this time, in this pool of pure energy , in addition to the mayflies collecting there, there are some other creatures at this time, that is, those fireflies. Although it is said that at this time, there are a large number of fireflies fighting outside, but this does not mean that Xu Luo cannot consume some energy at this time and produce some fireflies by himself, so these fireflies at this time Under the condition of constantly soaking in this pool, their strength is improving all the time. These fireflies are not the same as they were at the beginning, they just tasted it, passed through the pool, and then raised their strength to a level, and then flew out directly to let the next firefly enter, because there are not so many fireflies Under the situation of fighting with them, they just wantonly stay in this pool at this moment, absorbing the power in it. Even if the firefly is weak at the beginning, it can directly make rapid progress when soaked. But when their strength has increased to a certain level, at this time they were only a little bigger than the size of a firefly, and at this time they are also stronger than at the beginning, and many of them are obviously stronger than at the beginning. has grown significantly. But when you reach this level, if you want to upgrade yourself to another level, it will not be as easy as it was at the beginning. I only saw that they had been soaking in this pure water at this time, just floating on the water surface powerlessly, but at this time, a large amount of energy rushed directly into their bodies, and they didn''t even need to let themselves Take the initiative to absorb, but obviously at this time because their level is already high enough, if you want to upgrade their level, then the energy required will be even greater than at the beginning. So much so that it takes a longer time for them to upgrade, so it is simply impossible to upgrade their level in a short time. But these fireflies don''t care at all. At this time, there is no other similar competition with them. At this time, they just float on the water surface, and then a large amount of energy is directly absorbed by them. Its just that these fireflies are of high enough level at this time, and there are quite a few of them, so the energy absorbed is of course relatively large, and there are some mayflies beside them who are constantly collecting, and then collect a large amount of energy. Send it into the creeper, let the creeper send out this energy, provide it to some other Zerg, and then let them continue to fight. But even at this time, such an expansive consumption cannot completely consume the energy at all, so that at this time, those purification bugs are sending a large amount of pure energy into this pure energy pool all the time. As for the pure energy in the energy pool at this time, it has been growing upwards. But fortunately, at this time, if there is too much energy in this situation, Xu Luo will naturally have corresponding means to deal with it at that time, so there is no need to worry too much. At this time, because of the excessive energy, the energy dissipates and enters the void at this time among. Xu Luo originally thought that he was only able to steal energy for a period of time in the abyss world. After he went too far, the abyss world would naturally discover his small actions, and then directly use his These passages are completely closed. But what he never expected was that he had stolen such a long time at this time, and the abyss world didn''t seem to realize that he was doing this, so that at this time, he directly put the water in the sea of ??abyss all the time. The energy is delivered. What Xu Luo didn''t know at all was that for the abyss world, at this time, he wanted to leave his own mark in the main material world all the time. At this time, Xu Luo took the initiative to open such a huge gap, directly To guide the mighty abyss energy to the past, for the abyss world, it is simply a matter of desire. So don''t say it''s stopping Xu Luo at this time, or even hope that Xu Luo can get more energy over at this time, but it is estimated that the abyss world will never expect that, logically speaking, the abyss energy enters a world After being hit, it will directly transform the entire world, turning it into a part of the abyss. But at this time, after Xu Luo guided the abyssal energy there, he directly used some of his own Zerg to purify the abyssal energy. So much so that the abyss energy envisaged by the abyss world will transform the whole world after passing. Such a situation has never happened at all, and it is just Xu Luo''s personal belongings. That''s why Xu Luo was worried at this time. If his little action was discovered by the abyss world, and then stopped, it would never happen at all. Even if he was bolder at this time, he could open a few more channels. If more energy is transmitted, the abyss world will not stop it at all, and will even secretly promote it behind the scenes. It''s just because Yu Xu Luo is more cautious at this time, so he thought that if there is any reaction from the abyss, he will quickly close the passage at that time, so three are enough for him. As for more passages, it is obvious , when the time comes too much movement, it will attract the attention of the abyss demon **** in the abyss world. So at this time he didn''t continue to do more things at all. With this energy as a backup storage, it is equivalent to Xu Luo having a steady stream of backup power at this time, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of not having enough energy at this time, even if he does not have this energy, as his own The backup storage power is only Xu Luo himself, and the private storage has a large amount of belief crystal production, so at this time Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about logistical supply issues at all. Although at this time, the nearby space has been completely blocked, but my mezzanine space is equivalent to a portable space, as long as my soul touches it, so I can directly open it anytime and anywhere, even if it is At this time, other avatars of myself are in different places and can open them at will, so at this time, when avatars in other places send things into this portable space, Xu Luo can also open it naturally. Open it in another place. It is also through this method that Xu Luo, who is above the line of defense of the gods at this time, can naturally take out the things in it, so for Xu Luo at this time, he has a lot of power at this time. Things can be used, so from the beginning, he actually had a strong confidence, so he came directly to the line of defense of the gods. It''s just that even at this time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo mighty and mighty directly chase the Void Demons and fight again, and you can see the light **** formed by Stam ray worms one after another every now and then, smashing one by one. The neutron bomb was thrown out, and then bombarded among these groups of virtual hairs. But even a discerning person saw that these virtual demons had suffered huge trauma, but at this time, they couldn''t see the margins of these virtual end communities at all. So much so that at this time Xu Luo once suspected that what he was doing at this time was nothing more than useless work, just like these imaginary demons are endless, so that no matter how much he calculated at this time, these imaginary hairs are simply seen Does not come out with the slightest reduction. If it weren''t for the fact that he was constantly fighting at this time, and his attacks were constantly increasing, perhaps Xu Nuo just thought that he was just doing useless work, and all this was completely his own illusion. As for the Zerg race like Xu Luo, although they said that they were chasing these virtual demons at the beginning, Xu Luo naturally understood that if they chased too deeply, when the time comes, these virtual demons will directly accomplish what they are doing, and they will directly kill themselves. These Zergs are wrapped in the center like dumplings, and at that time, if they are too far away, these Void Demons will not have the slightest estimate. When the top existence among Void Demons is sold, what will happen to these Zergs? Of course it is very disadvantageous. So at this time, it seems that these Zerg races are at a certain distance from Xu Luo''s **** defense line, but it is obvious that this distance is for the master level, without the slightest hindrance, when they want to pass, It''s just a thought, so if the master-level opponents on the opposite side make a move, Xu Luo can make a move himself at any time to stop the opponent, so he doesn''t have to worry that some of the deep-space magic ants at the master **** level will be killed. The other party was wiped out directly, and for Xu Luo, this was actually keeping a safe distance. As for those imaginary demons, this distance is actually quite good for them. Because it is far away from the line of defense of the gods, it means that when they fight here, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by the mighty magic cannon, and at this time, only the master level can reach the opposite side, which means that at this time As long as the master level among the virtual demons does not show up, then the top powerhouses between the two sides will not appear, and then it will only be the low-level people at the bottom who are fighting. Therefore, for these virtual demons, when facing the Zerg, they don''t need to panic at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1282： merit ranking Chapter 1282 Merit Ranking After all, both fireflies and Stam ray worms are of the light attribute. It also means that at this time they are actually able to purify the energy of the abyss, so when Xu Luo summoned these Zergs, they entered into the pure energy and absorbed the energy in it. At the same time, at this time, the two huge **** of light were floating directly above the entire huge pool, and then continuously exuded the power of light, which was directly invested in the entire water stone, so that at this time, the slightest black breath , soaring directly, this is where the abyssal power was directly evaporated by them. So that at this time, the individuals split by those purification insects were directly swimming wantonly in the entire pool. With the Zerg of these light attributes, when they are directly purified, these impurities are removed faster, and as a result, the purity in the pool is naturally increased at an extremely high speed, allowing the pure energy to After the speed of appearance is faster, it means that the energy water level in the entire pool has increased. As a result, at this time, more Zergs can be allowed to fly into it to complete their own promotion, and after these Zergs have completed their own promotion, they will fly back into their own huge ball of light and release their own energy. A force that contributes itself in this way. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t even need to let the creep out at all, and directly provided them with pure energy to supplement their consumption. At this time, I have completed the energy replenishment, so that I stand there like a perpetual motion machine, constantly swaying my strength. Although at this time, through this method, a large amount of nutrients are actually wasted directly, but at this time, when the impurities are directly removed, the remaining ones are only pure energy, and this It is natural for these Zerg to absorb these pure energies directly. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about these abyssal forces, which will have too much impact on the entire void. After all, any influence at this time has already been purified by the light force, so naturally there will be nothing left. But I have to mention that at this time, everything has formed an assembly line scale, and Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry about it at all. This kind of improvement speed is extremely fast. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo was watching all this slowly by the side. As for the fact that the speed of purification at this time is not as fast as the speed spreading from the abyss world, Xu Luo doesn''t care at all at this time. If the pool overflows at this time, there will naturally be some Zerg of its own to absorb from the side, so there is no need to worry too much. And at this time, as the fireflies and Stam ray worms rushed into the pure water pool, their strength quickly increased to the second level of bronze, and at this time, they rose to the second level of bronze The number of them is also increasing, and as a result, only after the strength of the Zerg has been improved at this time, their body shape has changed accordingly. Because of this, the result is that at this time, the volume of the huge bright sphere formed by them is also slowly changing. It''s just that this change is very small, and it won''t be noticeable in a short period of time, but if you look at it after a while, it will naturally be very conspicuous. Promoting all these Zerg members to the second level of bronze is certainly not Xu Luo''s goal. If possible, Xu Luo naturally wants to promote them to the level of golden legend or even epic. After all, at this time, Xu Luosuo faced these illusory strengths, which were very terrifying. They were not at all comparable to the opponents he had faced in the world of many bodies. Therefore, the strength of the Zerg like myself should be as strong as possible, especially now that there is only one person on the entire defense line, for everyone, of course, it is as strong as possible. At this time, Xu Luo actually wanted to get some absorbing worms out, and let these absorbing worms absorb the power of the deep space magic ants, and then let these absorbing worms inject their power into these fireflies and star ants. Mu ray worms. But obviously, now that I have this kind of method, I don''t need to let these adsorption insects come at all. Although it is true that having adsorbing worms can make them stronger, it is obvious that the situation will be very cumbersome. So Xu Luo will just give up at this time. At this time, let these Zergs directly upgrade normally. As for the fireflies and Stam ray worms, keep the current state, and let them enter the pure water pool little by little to upgrade. At this time they lined up directly, and then some of them rushed into it, and after they were promoted, they flew out of it again. At this time, the entire Great Wall team has not been cut off in the slightest. At this time, they directly formed a long dragon, and the ones in front flew away. In this way, at this time, they entered the pure pool like a dragonfly on water, absorbed the energy in it, and allowed themselves to complete the breakthrough. It''s just for a slight improvement, but if it is directly enlarged to the entire group, it is obvious that the speed will naturally be extremely fast at that time. And at this time, it''s not just the seeds of the light attribute that are releasing the power of light to directly illuminate this area. In this pool, even at this time, the abyss it carried has been directly purified by itself. Even though Xu Luo had pulled out the original law of light at this time, he carried the original law of light with him. After such a long time, although he seldom used the original law of light in the past, it was obvious that no matter what In other words, if you have been using the original law of light all the time, your speed of understanding the law of light will naturally be much faster than other laws. Even at this time, even if there is no original law of light, this perception of the law of light still remains. So at this time, after he directly displayed the law of light that he had mastered, it suddenly shone on the sky above the pool, and directly removed some impurities in it. So much so that at this time, the pool was actually rising with wisps of black smoke, and then the black smoke was directly purified by the light force and disappeared without a trace. The result is naturally that the water level of the entire pool is constantly lowering. At this time, Xu Luo did not completely purify the entire pool through this method, but at this time, the hope is to directly reduce the level of the power of the abyss. . During the purification process of the purification bugs, because the impurities were reduced, their purification speed was much faster than at the beginning. As a result, the pure power pouring into the pure water pool at this time naturally has other growth compared with the beginning. When Xu Luo was quietly saving up there to make his Zergs stronger, the Void Demons on the other side, after waiting for a while, realized that the entire line of defense had already There is no such aura of gods, and after all, I still become ready to move. Even if I have some high-level qualities at this time, it is obvious that it is okay to suppress it in a short period of time, but after a long time, it still makes no one at this time. So effective. And at this time, in fact, among the top existences among these virtual demons, they may not want to continue to spend time like this, so at this time, some of these high-level virtual demons also want to attack. It''s just because at this time, some of the virtual demons still seem to have some scruples. They don''t know what happened in the defense line, and they are worried that this is the opponent''s plan. So at this time, they still continue to wait and see, thinking Just wait a while longer. At that time, they will take a look at the specific situation, but although it seems that they don''t dare to do too much at this time, at this time, it does not affect that they will directly send some of the virtual demons here to carry out Some testing. It''s been a long time since Xumo''s party has not experienced such a temptation. The reason for this is that for Void Demons, in the process of probing, they waste their own strength in vain. For them, this is nothing more than doing useless work. Especially in the front, when Xu Luo and Guangming dominated them and broke out of the encirclement directly from the central area of ??the Void Demon, they greatly damaged the Void Demon''s power. And in the following time, when Xu Luo''s Zerg race led the gods above the gods'' defense line to kill them actively, they actually rubbed the Void Demon hard to get their spirits up. So that at this time, the virtual demons do not have the negative power supply from the world of the gods, so that their strength is actually extremely weak. So at this time, when they continue to charge against the gods'' defense line, for them, they are just wasting their own power in vain and making them weaker, which is actually extremely disadvantageous. It''s just that at this time, because they don''t know what is going on in the gods'' defense line, no matter what the reason is, they can only send some virtual demons over to test the reality of the gods'' defense line. It''s time to respond accordingly. And when Xumo made a response, Xu Luo naturally noticed their trend early. After all, the void is boundless. At this time, once these virtual demons make any movement, they will be able to see their movement clearly. Now that Xu Luo is directly occupying the entire defense line, he only needs to let some of his Zergs control many magic cannons to launch an impact. So with many Zergs directly guarding various places, at this time, even if these virtual demon armies attacked, Xu Luo would not show any falsehood at all. What''s more, at this time, the other party is at most making a tentative attack on him, so Xu Luo can naturally sit firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time. At this time, the Void Demon''s side didn''t know what was going on on the side of the gods'' line of defense. So at this time, they seem to be constantly launching attacks, but in fact their impact speed is extremely slow. I only saw these virtual demons gather into an army and advance layer by layer, but it is a pity that this speed cannot be accelerated at all. Moreover, they moved forward bit by bit at this time, but at this time, the entire side of the gods'' defense line seemed to have no vitality at all, and it was terrifyingly silent. There was no movement at all. When seeing this scene, these virtual demons seemed extremely anxious. Because there is no movement at this time, it seems that these gods are no longer there. But it is also possible that the other party uses this method to attract their attention at this time, so of course they are extremely vigilant at this time. It''s just that for these weak virtual demons, they don''t have the slightest wisdom at this time, so after some progress, after these high-level virtual demons have weakened their control over them, they only see this Many virtual demons began to charge forward effortlessly. Then only saw a cloud of virtual demons directly entering the range of the gods'' defense line. Usually at this time, once these virtual demons start to move, the gods above the gods'' defense line will naturally have a certain response early, and those who are ready to cast spells and perform blessing spells will also start to act stand up. Afterwards, if these virtual demons enter their strike range, they will attack them immediately, but now, when they see that these guys are not moving at all, these virtual demons will instead attack them at this time. It became suspicious. It''s just that some low-level virtual demons are sent to test at this time, and the mid-level and high-level virtual demons really stay behind at this time, and they don''t enter the range at all. Then when these virtual demons entered the range of the shooting range and did not move at all, these low-level virtual demons didn''t care so much. Then I saw them attacking forward unscrupulously. Just when they wanted to get close to that time, they only heard the impact of the overwhelming magic energy cannons, and then endless magic energy shells, smashing down directly from the defense line. After these mana energy shells fell directly into these virtual demon groups, only a large number of virtual demons were directly wiped out by them. So much so that at this time, these virtual demons didn''t even do anything at all, and they were completely evaporated as a result. Seeing this situation, some virtual demons around were taken aback. Then quickly stopped and continued to attack downwards. At this time, they naturally felt that these gods were actually still above the gods'' defense line at this time. Just used this method to attract their attention, and then cited them to attack in the early stage, and then directly took the opportunity to attack them. At this time, after dropping some virtual demons, they retreated quickly. It''s just that at this time, they didn''t directly retreat to the place where they were originally, but watched from a distance, the huge line of defense of the gods lying there majestically. This line of defense has always been here, and it stands firm at this time, so that at this time, countless virtual demons attacked again and again, but they couldn''t do anything about it. As a result, every time an attack was launched, they all returned home directly. But at this time, seeing these virtual demons quit directly, although he was still watching quietly, but he didn''t have enough courage to launch an attack, Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these virtual demons at all. And at this time, Xu Luoke was not only busy improving some of his Zergs, but he was actually controlling some engineering charges at this time, and began to modify the magic cannons above the gods'' defense line. Usually, these magic cannons are nothing more than launching some impacts. The power is really good, but when facing these virtual demons, at most they can disperse these virtual demons. But when the other party''s energy is still retained, the energy will gather again after a while, so although it is true that this part of the negative power has been evaporated, it is obvious that most of the impact is not Not so huge. At this time, the modification made by Xu Luo is to directly engrave the formation of light on these hazy cannons, so that when these magic cannons attack, they carry the breath of light power. In this way, when the energy of these magic energy cannons is directly converted into light attributes when they launch an impact, after hitting these virtual demon groups, even if these virtual demons are not killed on the spot They were taken away, but just being purified by the power of light would already greatly weaken their strength. At that time, there will be no way to say that everything I have done is just useless work, even if I can''t take away these virtual demons, but as long as I can purify part of the power of these virtual demons, it will be a worthwhile thing. Fundamentally, directly erasing the power of these imaginary demons is what Xu Luo needs to do at this time. On the entire line of defense of the gods, there are naturally many magic cannons, but these magic cannons are made by Xu Luo, so it is easy for him to modify these magic cannons at this time. happy. Because of this, there is nothing to worry about at this time. And when the project washes away these things, it is even more familiar. Therefore, without changing the fundamentals of the entire magic cannon, just changing its attack properties and adding some light runes on top of the magic cannon is not too difficult for these engineering bugs at all. engineering. It is also because of this that at this time Xu Luo is gradually transforming these magic cannons into a big killer against the Void Demons, but at this time, because it has not been fully completed, it is just that these Void Demons have no power at all. Just don''t know this. So at this time they were still garrisoning stupidly by the side. At this time, seeing above the defense line, although there were no figures of these gods, but at this time the magic cannon was still attacking them. Void Demons are really unpredictable. But these high-level existences among the virtual demons still feel that the situation above the gods'' defense line is a bit weird, so they will not be reconciled to just fade away, so they just linger here, quietly paying attention to the situation above the gods'' defense line . When facing these imaginary demons, since the other party doesn''t take the initiative to attack her side, Xu Luo doesn''t bother to talk to them at this time. On the one hand, I quietly let some of my engineering teams and all the mana to refit, and on the other hand, I really waited silently for some of my Zerg to grow up. After all, at this time, whether it is Stam ray worms or those fireflies, if they have not been able to improve their strength at this time, if they only have a bronze level, it is obvious that for these Zergs, once on the battlefield If you show your face above, when you face these powerful virtual demons, you will not be able to play a powerful role at all. At most, you will be able to play one or two attacks, and then you will be completely solved by the powerful strength of the opponent. Lost. For such a situation, Xing Xuluo naturally cannot allow it to happen, so at least the strength of the Zerg race must be slightly improved, and when facing the attack of these virtual demons, at least be able to withstand the opponent''s blow , so as not to die on the spot. It is precisely because of this that if he wants to fully upgrade his Zerg race, it is obvious that for Xu Luo, the demand for energy is very huge. Fortunately, at this time, when he can directly steal the energy from the abyss world, the energy is not so scarce, even if it is not because Xu Luo is worried about the power of the abyss world that he has stolen at this time. The energy in it is already very huge. If you continue to increase the intensity, it may cause a rebound in the abyss world, exposing everything you have done. Therefore, at this time, you are deliberately restricting yourself. With his current scale, he can definitely pick up more power. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t really care much about it, and just quietly waited for some Zerg races like himself to improve. Stam ray worms and fireflies one by one directly entered the energy pool, and after being baptized in it, after flying out of it, they had already completed their own strength improvement, so this kind of improvement speed at this time, It''s actually very fast. And as the number of purification bugs increases at this time, the energy they can purify at once will naturally increase. As a result, the area of ??the pure energy pool created next to Xu Luo is naturally larger than that at the beginning, and as a result, the number of these Zerg that can be accommodated at the same time at this time naturally increases , As a result, the improvement speed at this time has also increased to a certain extent compared with the beginning. With three space channels absorbing energy from the abyss world at the same time, one can imagine how huge the amount of energy is surging at this time. But at this time, as the golden flower insects have been splitting there, in the huge energy pool at this time, these purification insects are constantly swaying there, and then the impurities in them are directly absorbed by them , to extract the pure energy and send it to the next pure energy pool. And after they absorbed these impurities, their bodies gradually became bloated, but at this time it seemed that their bodies were becoming bloated. But in fact, at this time, when they rapidly and continuously split their bodies, they only looked bloated. In fact, it didn''t have much impact on them at all. At this time, after completing this kind of splitting, they watched the impurities in it being quickly eliminated by them. At the beginning, the energy pool had three channels. In fact, it is simply not comparable to this replenishment speed. Even if the light power released by some fireflies and Stam ray worms above the head directly purifies the abyss energy in the entire energy pool, it is the same. But as the number of these purification bugs increased at this time, and at the same time, the strength of Stam ray worms and fireflies became stronger, so that at this time, the results were naturally doubled. growth of. It can purify a large amount of pure energy, and with the appearance of a large amount of pure energy, it means that at the same time, more Zerg can be promoted, and a cycle is completely formed as a result. At this time, as their purification speed of energy became faster, so that at this time, when the energy in the three channels poured into it, it also made the replenishment simply not as good as theirs. The speed of this purification. So much so that Xu Luo had to increase the entire pure energy value. I only saw that these Zergs have absorbed a lot of energy at this time, and slowly evolved into the third, fourth, fifth level of bronze...or even higher, directly reaching the level of the bronze peak. Then entered the silver level without any hindrance. It is because at this time, there are enough fireflies and Stam ray worms. Otherwise, such a huge amount of energy has already directly raised their strength to gold, and even to the level of legend. But even though at this time, there are only some Zergs at the silver level, of course, according to Xu Luo''s distribution in the past, they can directly obliterate the light ball at the true **** level. At this time, these Stam rays Worms have been able to be divided into hundreds. The reason for this is that at the beginning, there were enough Stam ray worms. So at this time, even if their strength is only raised to the level of silver, but at this time because of the increase in strength and technology, at this time, a part of them can be gathered together to form a star, which can be directly bombarded The Stam ray worm light ball that kills the true god-level creatures. That''s why it directly became hundreds of them at this time, and now it''s just the beginning. As their strength continues to become stronger at this time, the number of light spheres that can be divided into by then Naturally, there will be more and more, so Xu Luo is naturally extremely happy at this time. If Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can naturally speed up this kind of progress directly, but at this time, the energy that can be stolen from the abyss world is extremely limited, even if it is necessary to directly intervene in it at this time, speed up The speed of their purification is reduced, but it is nothing more than advancing the speed of rapid purification at the back to the front. But after Xu Luo digested all the energy at once, he was just waiting for the energy to continue to replenish, so all that needs to be done at this time is meaningless at all. Because the energy that can be stolen at this time is directly constant, it does not mean that after they quickly digest this energy at this time, when their strength becomes stronger, they can get more energy. Xu Luo can also directly enhance the energy. But at this time, he was worried about causing a rebound from the abyss world, and when his petty theft was discovered by the abyss world, Xu Luo would naturally not be willing to do such a risky thing. . At this time, the amount of energy stolen at once is already very large. If this is the case, why rush it for a while? Anyway, at this time Xu Luo needs to be above the gods'' defense line, and the time of stationing is in units of a hundred years, so at this time he has enough time to play here slowly. At this time, pay attention to the long flow of water, so that Xu Luo can steal enough energy to improve the strength of these Zergs. This is the real purpose of the need at the beginning. At this time, many gods are wondering. Because among their dominant levels, there is actually a list. What this list looks at is naturally the various achievements that their dominance levels have made when facing their own enemies around them, and they are ranked based on these achievements. Their kind of list, and at the beginning, because Xu Luo didn''t have the slightest merit, he was naturally ranked at the bottom among the many levels of dominance. Even if he had to follow the lord of light and them to fight out of the central area of ??the virtual demons directly in the following time, he gained a lot of achievements in a short period of time. However, compared to these veteran dominance levels, the achievements he has obtained are also not able to directly improve his ranking, and he is still ranked at the bottom. But as Xu Luo directly steals the abyssal energy from the abyss at this time, he transforms the abyssal energy at this time and lets his own Zerg absorb it, but in fact what he did at this time , it is also counted as his own merits, which is why his attack is rapidly increasing at this time, so that at this time, under the circumstances of obtaining a large number of merits, the number of merits behind his ranking is rapidly rising middle. It is precisely because of his merit that it was caused by a climbing situation. At this time, it attracted the attention of other master levels. Although at this time, these dominator levels have already gone to attack the base camp of the dark camp, but what they sent there is nothing more than their own avatars, and they have not gone all out at all. At this time, these dominator levels are actually still Have the energy to do other people''s things. It is precisely because of this that when they first realized that something was wrong with the need for merit growth, at this time, these dominant levels quickly asked in the group chat what the situation was at this time. "Destruction, have you stabbed the Void Demon''s nest? How did you get so many achievements all at once?" At this time, Vulcan didn''t even hide it, asking out the doubts in his heart. The main reason is that at this time, the speed at which Xu Luo''s achievements are increasing is too appalling. It is growing all the time, which means that it is not that Xu Luo killed a powerful virtual demon in a short period of time, so that his attack has increased all of a sudden, but it seems that he is directly launching an attack. Under the impact of the situation, so that at this time, he is getting the blessing of supply and demand all the time. In this way, it means that what Xu Luo is doing at this time is obviously that only by launching a war can there be such a result . "Nothing, it''s just an experiment." Facing Vulcan''s inquiry, Need didn''t tell the truth at this time. Naturally, he wouldn''t expose all his hole cards at this time, so he just said something casually at this time. After seeing that Xu Luo was unwilling to say more, Vulcan was also wise at this time, and didn''t ask any more questions. After seeing Vulcan and not asking anything, at this time the other levels of dominance, although I am very curious in my heart, it is obvious that this is not the time to ask more questions. After all, they didn''t have any deep relationship with Xu Luo, and the friendship between them didn''t reach that level, so it was obviously not convenient to ask at this time. In any case, at this time Xu Luo seems to have gained merit, which belongs to him, but at this time Xu Luo has gained a lot of merit, which means that what he is doing at this time is actually beneficial to the people in the world of the gods. matter. That''s why he had such a change at this time. And it seems that the attack is to assess their level of dominance. In the face of the three major defense lines, the things done by this kind of biological knowledge are actually only clear to the top existences of them, and the achievements are not made by them. The strong made it themselves, but the evaluation made by the world of the gods for themselves, so at this time, no one can falsify the attack. At this time, he hopes to obtain such a huge achievement, which means that what he is doing at this time is real and beneficial to the world of the gods. At this time Xu Luosheng was in the line of defense of the gods, so since he had gained a lot of merit, it is obvious that the only result at this time is that Xu Luo killed a large number of virtual demons at this time. At this time, thinking of Xu Luo''s sufficient abilities, what these top-level beings are thinking at this time is naturally at this time. Xu Luo sent some Zerg races like himself to enter the Void Demon while he was stationed above the gods'' line of defense. Among the group, he charged and killed there, so that he was able to obtain such a feat in a short period of time. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it. At this time, Xu Luo has such means to obtain such merits. At this time, their dominance levels have no other choice but to envy, but it must be mentioned that Xu Luo has obtained so many achievements at this time. , it is obvious that Xu Luo must have purified a large number of virtual demons at this time. For them, this means that as the power of virtual magic is greatly reduced, it also means that the pressure faced by the gods'' defense line will be greatly reduced. No matter where you say it, it is a good thing after all. So at this time, they took all their thoughts back. At this time, their most important thing was to directly attack the base camps of the gods of the dark camp, and conduct tentative attacks on the opponents, so they did not directly attack them at this time. Wrangling with Xu Luo here. At this time, it is certainly not so easy to get from them to the base camp on the other side of the dark camp. So at this time, they can only rush on halfway. At this time, they can only place their hopes on the other party. It is not like what they imagined at the beginning, they are surrounding the spot to fight for help. Otherwise, they will directly target the other party''s base camp at this time, which will directly lead to two It is conceivable that there will be more than one or two deaths in the war between the camps. But if they just watched Qingchengzi being besieged and killed by the opponent at this time, but they didn''t do anything, then for them, it would be just a slow death, and for the entire camp, this This kind of impact is too serious, so it is obviously impossible to allow such a thing to happen. It is precisely because of this that after Xu Luo made a suggestion earlier, these veteran powerhouses did not hesitate at all, and directly agreed with Xu Luo''s statement, ran to the other party''s base camp, and went to Conduct tentative attacks. After all, they also want to use this method to put enough pressure on the dark camp, so that these guys will not continue to make trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1292： Qingchenzis jealousy Chapter 1292 Qingchenzi''s Jealousy The result is of course not the slightest surprise. With the four top masters personally appearing, it is just a very normal thing to solve the masters of the three dark camps. After solving these three masters, then go to the other side and solve the other struggling master, which is a matter of course. At this time, no matter whether it is the ruler of light or Shala, they are extremely shocked when they see Qingchenzi directly chasing and killing the three rulers of the dark camp with his own power. At the beginning, they thought that Qingchenzi had already encountered an accident, but what they never expected was that when they arrived, what they saw was that Qingchenzi was beating three people violently with his own power. level of dominance. And in the front, even if they didn''t arrive, but the opponent had already become the end of the crossbow, so Qingchenzi only needs to hang far behind them, and directly use his natal flying sword to attack from time to time, At that time, the opponent''s strength will naturally be exhausted, and the result is actually obvious. It was at this moment that they finally understood what it means to be on the side of order and justice, and the strength of the top ten powerhouses. The name Xeon, of course, not everyone can get it. In the order camp, when Qing Chenzi gets the place of the strong man, obviously there will be no problem at all. After all, his combat power itself is recognized by everyone, but even if he knew that Qingchenzi was very powerful in the past, when he really opened up his firepower and directly hammered three gods of the same level with his own power After all, they were deeply shocked by the light dominating them. But in the following time, when there was actually no friendship between the two parties, they did not stay too much. After all, at this time they still need to go to the defense line of the gods to garrison. On the other hand, Shui Ling is carrying a large number of people at this time. At this time, he needs to enter the world of the gods, and then go to different places for transit. Therefore, all these have been above the gods'' defense line, and the gods who have been stationed for a long time are nothing more than wanderers who have left home. Now they are eager to return to their respective homes. Therefore, at this time, for them, it is obvious that they are returning home at this time, and they have no leisure time to talk to these people there, so at this time, the two sides are fighting against the surrounding dark camps, the gods of one side After some chasing and killing, except for a small number of people who got away, after the general settlement and the cleaning of the battlefield, they parted ways. One side continued to move towards the line of defense of the gods, while the other side returned to their respective homes in the world. "I didn''t expect that person to be so courageous." At this time, after the battle ended, Qing Chenzi stood on the deck of the airship, and they continued to move towards the line of defense of the gods. As a matter of fact, when Qingchenzi was chasing and killing the three rulers before, he was already at the end of his battle. It''s just that when he used the secretary of the sect, he stopped all his states, so at the beginning, he couldn''t see anything wrong at all. And at this time when the battle is over, the injuries that he used to delay with the secret technique at the time will naturally slowly affect him at this time, but the battle is over at this time, so even if the injuries appear at this time Well, Qingchenzi was also able to smooth out the injuries that appeared on his body in the first place, so that at this time it would not have the slightest impact on himself. But at this time, what Qingchenzi really cares about is that Xu Luo, who was newly stationed above the line of defense of the gods when they encountered such a state of conquest, unexpectedly had such courage to station above the line of defense with his own strength. , and released all the gods above the original defense line to rescue them. This kind of favor, for Qing Chenzi, of course he received it. So much so that at this time, when facing Xu Luo, whom he had never met before, he felt a little interest in his heart. At the same time, I am also a little curious about what kind of person can have such confidence and directly obey a huge line of defense with his own strength. Although Qingchenzi never garrisoned above the line of defense of the gods, no matter whether it was the abyss battlefield or the Nether battlefield, he had actually garrisoned before. It is precisely because he knows what the two defense lines are like, so for the largest defense line, the gods defense line, at this time, he actually knows very well that its degree of danger is not lower than the other two battlefields. Because of the very long line of defense of the gods, it means that at this time, if you want to garrison such a line of defense, there is actually a large enough demand for manpower. It is precisely because of this that at this time, it is necessary for him to lead so many people to change defenses. At this time, compared with the beginning, their personnel were reduced a lot after all. In addition, several airships were directly blown up earlier. Fortunately, there was no problem with the resources they transported. As for the manpower problem, some airships were blown up at this time, but the manpower was much less than at the beginning, and the vacant people were arranged in other places. The flying boats squeezed each other at this time, but it was not a big problem. "To be honest, I''m also very curious about that one." Beside Qingchenzi at this time, the young man in white also appeared at this time. Before, with the strength of the main **** level, he faced a master level and directly beat him, which was actually very shocking. But it was obvious that if he wanted to kill the opponent, it was not so easy, so that he dragged on for a long time, waiting for Qingchenzi and the others to finish the battle, and then deal with the opponent he was facing. "That person should be the most wonderful and gorgeous person in the entire world of gods and the heavens and myriad worlds." Glancing at the junior brother beside him, at this moment Qing Chenzi also had to feel emotional. He used to think that the young man next to him was already a real monster, but after he knew Xu Luo existed, he really knew what it meant to be someone beyond human beings. The young man beside him was already very scary, but Compared with Xu Luo''s achievements, it is still inferior after all. Hearing the lack of admiration from his senior brother, the young man in white next to him didn''t have the slightest resentment. Because he is very clear that at Xu Luo''s age, it is indeed beyond him to be able to achieve such an achievement at this time. Even at this time, he can already fight against the master as the master god, but the opponent at this time is a He is really a master class, and he is still very young, so even though he is usually blindsided, he still admires Xu Luo when he mentions Xu Luo. After repelling the offensive from the dark camp, in the following time, of course, there was no obstacle in their advancement, so that they entered the place where the gods'' line of defense was without any danger. At this time, the flying boats in the distance have already set up banners one after another, but at this time they did see, in the void, there are three huge black holes at this time. But at this time, some black liquid continuously poured down from the three black holes, and then poured into the void below. The liquid is caught. So much so that the liquid didn''t leak out at all at this time. When they saw this scene, Qing Chenzi and the others seemed a little dazed at this time, and they didn''t understand what the situation was now. As for the arrival of Qing Chenzi and the others, Xu Luo naturally received a report from his own Zerg at this time. Knowing that there were a large number of people rushing towards him, Xu Luo naturally guessed that Qing Chenzi was coming. Chenzi and the others had arrived, so Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at this time, and when Xu Luo thought about it, he came to Qingchenzi and the others. "Everyone has come a long way and worked hard, please enter the customs and rest." At this time, they saw an ordinary human youth appearing in the void. At this time, of course, Qing Chenzi and the others knew Xu Luo''s true identity. As for the fellow human beings, at this moment, Qing Chenzi was full of affection for Xu Luo after all. So facing Xu Luo''s invitation at this time, even if he was very curious about the holes in the void, Xu Luo didn''t mean to explain to them. At this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t have too much After asking, under the guidance of Xu Luo, they directly entered the defense line. At this time, the gods are directly acting as porters, directly transporting the materials on the spaceships, and then sending them to the warehouse for inventory. "It''s a pity that we consumed a lot of these materials when they were on the peninsula." At this time, seeing these people, they directly transported batches of materials into the warehouse and sealed them up. At this time, Qingchenzi couldn''t help but sigh. When they were fighting in the void earlier, because at that time they needed to be supplemented when they were chasing and killing in a limited area, he was the master at the time and directly used a lot of resources, so that even though they were able to maintain their state However, this batch of supplies was consumed by them a lot. At this time, Qing Chenzi brought up this matter. In fact, on the one hand, he really felt very sorry for the consumption of these resources, but on the other hand, he was actually telling Xu Luo quietly that at this time the items The inconsistency with the list of items is that they used up a lot when they were halfway up, so there will be errors at this time. After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo also nodded at this time, and didn''t take it too seriously. After all the things were sealed up and put into the warehouse at this time, these people were naturally arranged to garrison in the following time, but after thinking about it, Xu Luo didn''t intervene at all. These people were led by Qingchenzi, so obviously his own son had a certain understanding of these people, so at this time, Xu Luo directly asked Qingchenzi to arrange for these people to change defenses and accommodation. Anyway, at this time, there are a lot of places above the entire **** defense line for them to rest. At this time, they are naturally free to match. At this time, Qing Chenzi directly took over these things. For Xu Luo, at this time he On the contrary, the heart is not a hands-off shopkeeper. Seeing this situation, and seeing Xu Luo''s tired look, Qing Chenzi couldn''t help shaking his head. Afterwards, he could only bite the bullet and take over these things. In fact, at this time, Qingchenzi himself is not very good at these things. To put it bluntly, when he was in the sect, he was just a hands-off shopkeeper. A lot of things were handled by his senior brothers, and it was not his turn to deal with them. Therefore, in normal times, he just But it is enough to practice. Fortunately, at this time, there are still many gods who are proficient in management, so at this time they easily handle all this in an orderly manner, so that at this time, there is no need for Qing Chenzi to worry too much. After all, no matter whether it is Qingchenzi or Xu Luo, to put it bluntly, although they seem to be the supreme commanders above the defense line, but as the dominant level, how can they actually be excessive in handling specific affairs at this time? What about caring? So usually they are just like nuclear weapons releasing their own coercion to deter the opponent''s virtual demons. As for the specific situation, it is basically handled by these people below. After finishing the affairs below, Qing Chenzi wandered around looking for Xu Luo''s figure. At this time, after seeing the identity above the defense line, Qing Chenzi''s figure appeared in front of everyone in the next moment, but when he was anxiously looking for Xu Luo''s figure on the defense line, what was he doing, What I saw was that Xu Luo was lying directly on the recliner at this time, shaking there constantly. At this time, the elves next to each other were busy sending fruits and other things to Xu Luo''s mouth, allowing him to enjoy them. Seeing this situation, the expression on Qingchenzi''s face froze in place. But at this time, when he followed Xu Luo''s gaze, what he saw surprised him a bit. After all, he was actually curious about the entire defense line before, except for Xu Luo, there was no breath of life at all, and before that, Xu Luo actually dared to let those gods who lived in Fang County leave directly. How confident should Xu Luo be to rescue them? However, when they arrived, there was no living creature except Xu Luo in Fang County. Could it be that Xu Luo was bluffing in front of him, so he wanted to rely on the power of the defense line to resist this attack. An attack by some imaginary demons? Now when he saw the scene outside, he finally understood why there was no other life besides Xu Luo on the entire defense line. As for the little elves next to Xu Luo, he didn''t pay attention to them at all at this time. They were just some silver-level little guys, and they couldn''t exert any effect at all in this level of battle. "You are leisurely." Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Qing Chenzi couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just a sneak in" Hearing Qingchenzi''s words, Xu Luo didn''t get up at this time. After he waved his hand, a reclining chair appeared beside him. Then he didn''t continue to care about Qingchenzi, would he lie down? down. And seeing Xu Luo at this time, with this appearance, he looked at the reclining chair next to him with a strange expression, and Qing Chenzi lay down on the reclining chair with a strange expression. Not to mention, it is indeed quite comfortable. Following Xu Luo''s example, after shaking it a bit, Qing Chenzi commented in his heart. At this time, they can clearly see the distant scene from their angle. Although the distant scene is very far away from them at this time, it is obvious that for the existence of their level at this time, the distance at this time is simply not enough. Can''t be hindered. Their eyes, so he can see clearly at this time. Under the attack of Xu Luo and those Zergs, the Void Demons are directly retreating steadily at this time, and there is no way to compete with these Zergs head-on. And the reason for this is that at this time, after Xu Luo soaked some of his own in the pure energy pool for a long time, after the group of fireflies that had raised their strength to the level of gods were released, the one made by the fireflies The strength of the formed light ball is much stronger than at the beginning. So much so that at this time, with these silver worms at the level of gods as the core, this huge light ball formed by fireflies is only released by these fireflies when it is directly floating in the sky above the virtual demon. When the bright energy of the light shines on the heads of these virtual demons, those low-level virtual demons have been directly evaporated. Even mid-level virtual demons have no way to get close to these fireflies when they are burned by the light power of these fireflies, and they have been directly burned by them, so this At that time, it was obvious that they simply did not have enough power to threaten these Zerg. Especially after these fireflies have reached the level of the gods, even at the beginning, they have no attack power at all, but when they make you reach such a level, the simple light power is released, and even After the light power is released, it is ignited to turn it into a bright flame, which directly burns these virtual demons, making it difficult for them to resist. It is precisely because of this that at this time, under the light of the light **** transformed by these fireflies, when those deep-space magic ants attack at this time, they are naturally invincible. As for those Stem ray worms, they were not affected in the slightest at this time. Just doing their own thing there honestly, carrying out neutron bombing strikes again and again. Of course, when seeing Xu Luo and the fireflies so powerful, the top existence among the virtual demons opposite at this time, of course, they would not just watch this scene and want to make a move. But it is obvious that if the main **** level among the virtual demons shows up at this time, there will naturally be the main **** level among the deep space magic ants to directly block it. As for the opponent at this time, if he wanted to use the dominance level, Xu Luo would also release his aura directly at this time, aiming at the opponent from a distance. Therefore, at this time, I hope that the other side will not dare to come forward in person after all, because at this time they know that the defensive line above the gods has changed, but at this time, they do not know the specific system of the personnel who will switch defenses, so they face an unknown opponent. At this time, these virtual demons still have some scruples in their hearts after all. Even these virtual demons wanted to force their hands, but they felt a slight sense of threat on the light ball formed by those Stam ray worms, and it was this slight sense of danger , finally made these virtual demons give up their own idea of ??taking action. At this time, they were actually curious, how did these Stam ray worms directly attack them? The result is that at this time, the top existences check and balance each other and dare not come forward. At this time, if the battle at the bottom is for the Zerg, of course they have enough upper hand at this time. As a result, at this time, when Xu Luo faced them, he could only retreat steadily, and even low-level virtual demons didn''t need to do anything at this time. As long as it is irradiated with these bright forces, it will be burned directly, so that at this time, these virtual demons have been greatly reduced, resulting in vacant areas, but even if it is so efficient, at this time Obviously, the number of these virtual demons is still not seeing the slightest margin. As for the large number of low-levels at this time, the virtual demons were directly evolved and wanted to obtain a merit. At this time, for Xu Luo, it was actually not as easy as imagined. Because these low-level phantoms are too weak. Even if you evaporate a hundred million or even ten million Void Demons at the silver and gold level, they can''t compare to those at the level of a few gods. It is conceivable that the higher the level, the more achievements they can provide, so it is obviously unrealistic for the low-level to win by quantity. After all, for the entire world of gods, only when they reach the level of the main **** will they be counted as meritorious deeds. The ones at the bottom only need to accumulate a large number of people, and then they will occasionally give a few merits, but for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t care that much, anyway, let these Zergs be around at this time. There was constant fighting there, and in the real time that followed, he just waited here honestly and quietly for his understanding of the law to deepen, and to make his strength stronger when the time came. to pursue. In addition to this, it is natural to wait for the end of the fighting between those beings in the insect world. At that time, the final winner will be cultivated. At this time, Xu Luo wants to take a look, and finally he will make something strange for himself. "Those in front..." At this time, seeing Xu Luo and other Zerg races, directly suppressing the virtual demons, Qing Chenzi finally understood why Xu Luo seemed so leisurely at this time. But thinking of every scene they saw when they arrived at the beginning, he finally asked out the doubts in his heart. "You mean the energy pool? That''s my backup energy pool. After all, at this time, these armies are fighting in the front, so the energy supply will not be scarce, right? If you just rely on the little bit in the defense line , you have also seen that at this time, such a fierce attack obviously cannot last for too long, I have to figure out a way by myself." Seeing that Qingchenzi mentioned the issue of energy, Xu Luo said something nonchalantly. "That''s the energy in the sea of ??abyss." When he was in front, he just glanced at it, but when Qingchenzi was in front, he had been stationed in the abyssal battlefield, so of course he was no stranger to the energy of the abyss. Especially when he thought that Xu Luo was so daring, he directly set his mind on the sea of ??abyss, and even directly stole energy from the sea of ??abyss, so he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. "What happened to the energy of the Sea of ??Abyss? Didn''t you also see that at this time, the energy, after being purified by my Zerg, has now become pure energy, and then it is continuously supplied to me, Zerg, now We are fighting wildly on the frontline battlefield, using the energy of the sea of ??abyss to supply some Zerg like me to attack the Void Demons, isnt this a best-of-both-worlds strategy? Seeing the other party''s appearance, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said something nonchalantly. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Qingchenzi couldn''t help being speechless for a while. At this time, he finally understood why at this time Xu Luo, who had stayed here for a long time without moving, but at this time, the amount of virtual demons killed by his Zerg seemed to be a lot, but it was not too much. Just some low-level ones. But at this time, Xu Luo''s achievements are indeed increasing all the time. Of course he understands it. The reason for this is because at this time, Xu Luo is secretly stealing the energy in the abyss world, and then giving it to Come clean. So much so that at this time, when he continues to purify these energies, for the world of the gods, it is naturally due to the world of the gods. It is precisely because of this that the achievements they have obtained at this time are much more than they imagined. Because he had stayed on the other two major battlefields before, Qing Chenzi was of course very clear about how to obtain achievements in the world of the gods. It is precisely because he knows how rare achievements are, so when he saw Xu Luo gaining a lot of achievements so easily at this time, he felt even more strange in his heart. Even Qing Chenzi had to admit that when he saw Xu Luo get a lot of attacks so easily, he still had some jealousy in his heart. Even if a great swordsman like him has unparalleled attacking ability, but when facing these virtual demons at this time, he can''t disregard his identity and fight against those low-level virtual demons, right? What''s more, at this time, even if he can wipe out all the virtual demons in the entire area with a single sword, it is obvious that for a top practitioner like him, he doesn''t even bother to target these low-level demons. Level Void Demon shot. And even if he entered the group of virtual demons, it is obvious that the dominance level of those virtual demons will not appear in front of him, so at most he can kill a few main gods occasionally, just at the level of the king of gods . It is conceivable that there are very few achievements that can be obtained when the shot is made. Now Xu Luo is just sitting here quietly. He doesn''t need to look at the results. He will have a lot of merits while lying down. It is conceivable that when faced with such a situation, he will of course be very unhappy. balance. Of course, this is nothing more than a little emotion. At this time, Qing Chenzi naturally knows that the reason why Xu Luo can gain so much at this time is mainly because of the strength of the other party, so the two themselves are above the level of development. It''s just not the same. At this time, Qingchenzi didn''t say much, but just watched the other side quietly. Under the killing of Xu Luo''s Zerg, the virtual demons were greatly reduced at this time. But because the virtual demons at the back directly came up, the conflict between the two sides has been going on at this time, and no one will give in at all. But at least for the time being, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are indeed occupying the top of the bright surface. Because after these virtual demons died in large numbers, their corpses were directly weakened, and these bugs were swallowed, so that not only the power of these virtual demons was eliminated, but more importantly, after the opponent''s power was swallowed , so that at this time, the power of the Zerg like Xu Luo is growing all the time. If this continues, it is conceivable that the Zerg race like Xu Luo will become stronger and stronger. And at this time, Xu Luo added those fireflies that he had cultivated to the level of gods into the light ball formed by fireflies, but in the rear, the remaining fireflies at this time, They are still in it, constantly attracting training, and their strength is increasing all the time. Only when their strength reaches the epic level, Xu Luo will send them into the frontline battlefield. Therefore, if this time continues with time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo will only become more and more terrifying. When the Zerg races with light attributes attack these Void Demons, it is conceivable that At that time, the gap between the two will only become even greater. And at this time, Xu Luo''s promotion of these fireflies is not just for these virtual demons. After all, whether it is targeting the virtual demons, or those ghost creatures in the netherworld, or even the abyssal creatures in the abyss world, in fact, these light-attribute Zergs can also play an important role at that time. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo spared no effort to improve these fireflies. But obviously, it is obviously unrealistic to raise all the fireflies as a whole at this time, so at this time, except for all of them, just hatch some of the eggs and transform them into fireflies. After the worms, put these fireflies into the pure energy pool, let them absorb the energy in the energy pool, and improve their strength. Since the overall improvement is not realistic, then at this time Xu Luo will directly improve them locally, first improve the strength of part of Yinchuan, and then use these introduced species as the core to build their own light spheres. He still doesn''t believe it. Under the leadership of these epic-level fireflies, the power released by the entire firefly light ball will not have a strong evolutionary effect when targeting these creatures. After all, to put it bluntly, when these fireflies gather in large numbers, because their own strength is relatively weak, it seems that they have been swaying the power of light, but in addition to simply using the power of light, they can purify the surrounding negative forces In addition, there are actually no more means of attack. But when the strength of these fireflies has been raised to the level of historical facts, the power they can display at that time will naturally be very different. Because of this, at this time, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to improve the strength of these silver fireflies. At that time, even when they rush into these virtual demon groups, just relying on the light attribute attacks released by these fireflies themselves is enough for them to drink a pot. What''s more, at this time, those low-level fireflies are swaying the power of light all the time. So at this time, wherever they pass by, all the negative forces around them will be swept away, and it is exactly like this. It is at this time that these Zergs can naturally gain the upper hand. Qingchenzi''s vision is of course very vicious, so it can be seen at a glance that it is impossible to resolve the battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon in a short time. As long as Xu Luo and some top-tier existences among the virtual demons don''t intervene at this time, the battle will only continue like this. It''s just that Qingchenzi is also very clear at this time, and the other party obviously won''t just watch such a thing and continue like this. Because for Void Demons, if they continue like this, their strength will only get weaker and weaker, which is not conducive to their development at all, so they will definitely try their best to directly change their current situation . Therefore, for him, if the opponent''s master level comes forward, after he directly captures the opponent''s breath, he will naturally be able to take the opportunity to make a move. Those **** kings, virtual demons at the main **** level, for a top existence like Qingchenzi, they have no interest in attacking them at all. But if at this time those masters who were originally hidden in the Void Demon made a move, then he said that he could take the opportunity to kill one of the masters, and at that time he could get a lot of merit at once, which is better than It''s much better to station yourself here silently, and then live and die without getting a lot of merit. Especially when Xu Luo was next to him and he was irritated, Qing Chenzi had to admit that his heart was really sour at this time. After all, judging from the current trend, although Xu Luo''s achievements are still at the bottom of all **** levels, if it continues to grow like this, it won''t take long at all, and it won''t take long. When Xu Luo was stationed on the line of defense of the gods, his achievements would easily surpass most of the gods. As for an arrogant sword repairer like Qingchenzi, he can tolerate no matter how much he surpasses himself at this time, but it is obvious that Xu Luo''s achievements are growing wildly at this time. The self above the defense line seemed to be doing nothing, obviously this was not something he could accept. That''s why at this time, he will think about adapting to the level of dominance in the illusory, and kill one first, then he will be able to get a lot of attacks at once, and his ranking will be raised. To put it bluntly, for a top power like Qingchenzi, it is like a nuclear weapon. In the past, when stationed above the defense line, in fact, there were only a handful of battles in which he could actually take his turn. After all, if a top powerhouse of his level comes forward, it already means that the defense line is in a life-and-death crisis. At that time, what he wants is to ensure the safety of the defense line, rather than thinking about obtaining more achievements. So basically at that time, he will face the top existence in the digital or other defense lines. Therefore, in such an occasion, it is simply unrealistic for him to obtain a lot of achievements. In normal times, basically, there are some gods below who have handled everything properly, and it is simply not the turn of a strong man of his level to make a move. Even when a strong man of his level makes a move, the people below will stop them and ask them to save their strength, so as not to waste their energy when fighting against these low-level battles below, and wait until the real battle is over. When a large-scale battle occurs, their own strength will be consumed so severely that it will affect their own combat effectiveness. At this level, even a little bit of energy consumption may affect the situation of the battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1284： Three battlefields Chapter 1284 Three Great Battlefields Hearing the words of this immortal civilization, at this time the gods of the dark camp said that they could not understand what kind of thoughts these monks were thinking at this time. They fought so fiercely that at this time, they had already forgotten the time. On the other side, at this time, in the line of defense of the gods, after a round of testing, those virtual demons found that there was indeed no movement above the line of defense of the gods, and in the following time, they would launch an attack every once in a while . But whenever these virtual demons approached, it caused the manpower to attack them directly, so that they were beaten out again and again. It''s just that these virtual demons are not fools, and of course they realized that something was wrong at this time. Because at this time, it seems that on the side of the gods'' line of defense, every time they charge past, there will be magic cannons to attack, but at this time there are only these magic cannons, and there is no such thing as those who dream of directly attacking them Obviously, there must be few people above the defense line at this time. Or these gods are no longer there, so only a small number of people are left to control some magic cannons. It is precisely because of this that every time they attack, only these magic cannons attack again. There was no movement of other gods. After realizing this, at this time, the virtual demons finally no longer just conduct a simple test as they did at the beginning. Whenever they encounter a magic cannon attack, these virtual demons will Will retreat without hesitation. At this time, when something was wrong, these virtual demons no longer thought about retreating any longer, so under the situation of overwhelming pressure at this time, even though they were attacked by these grinding cannons , but at this time they are pushing forward against the attack of the magic cannon. And at this time, when I saw the city wall again, there were only these magic cannons. After launching the attack and not seeing the effect of a **** at this time, it made the high-level among these virtual demons realize that they were The idea is correct. At this time, above the gods defense line, these gods are really gone. Perhaps these gods have been evacuated as they guessed at the beginning, and they are dedicated to responding to the gods who came to change defenses. It''s just a pity that they were worried that this was the opponent''s trick at the beginning, so that although they said they were eager to move, they still didn''t dare to use this in the end. In the case of implementing the action, this opportunity was missed in vain. But no matter what, it is not too late to launch an attack directly at this time when you are aware of all this. At this time, it seems that the magic cannon''s attack is not bad, but what you need to know is that at this time, it is just some low-level virtual demons at the forefront. Once some of their mid-level and high-level virtual demons start to sprint, these magic cannons will not be able to deal with them directly at that time, and once they are approached by these virtual demons, the defense line of the gods will be weak at that time. It may not be possible to keep them. In the past, those magic energy cannons were actually to a large extent, just to prevent these virtual demons from consuming their energy in the early stage, and once these mid-to-high levels go forward, those gods will do it by themselves . Therefore, at this time, without the slightest scruples, these animal husbandry directly chose to press in aggressively at this time. As a result, when these magic cannons launched an impact at this time, although it was true that a large number of low-level virtual demons were given Solved it. But when facing those mid-level and high-level virtual demons, although they consume part of their energy, that''s all. "If you had launched the attack a few days earlier, the result would not be the same, but now..." Seeing these imaginary demons attacking at this time, Xu Luo just chuckled. If they had come over before, then he might have some troubles when he had to deal with it, but at this time, the preparations he should make were fully prepared, and for him at this time, it would naturally be As a result, there has been a huge change from the beginning. But at this time, he was not in a hurry, but just let these virtual demons approach, and slowly let them come over a little bit, and then when these virtual demons wobbled closer to the city wall, so that at this time those virtual demons The top master among the demons, after a charge, can already get close to the edge of the city wall. Because of this, what Xu Luo paid attention to at this time was to decide to give it a go. Earlier, he had already enchanted all the magic cannons, but he did not activate this kind of enchantment. At this time, when he saw that he had directly released these virtual demons, he would use these After the magic cannon is fully enchanted and turned on, the magic cannons that go directly to each door continue to attack. But because I already knew the attack range of these magic cannons earlier, they are actually fixed, so these virtual demons didn''t care much at all. But when the special magic energy shells hit them this time, it resulted in things that they didn''t care much about at the beginning, but the Void Storage Demon suddenly discovered that the situation was beyond their expectations. Because in the past, it was just ordinary shells, so when they hit them, they only needed to release energy for protection. At most, they just let themselves consume a certain amount of energy. In the real sense, the result was not very good. huge. But this time the situation is indeed different. Because at this time, after being directly touched by the light energy, the attack of this kind of energy shells displayed at this time, in fact, its nature has been transformed into light power, even if it is not directly smashing them. Void Demons, but at this time the power of light erupts. This is the evolutionary energy formed for them. Once it is contaminated with them, their power will also be purified in large quantities. So in the past, all they need to suffer is just some shock waves. But today, the situation is completely different. So much so that when faced with this situation, at this time, these virtual demons did find that when they faced multiple shells and directly exploded around them, even if they were not directly hit on the spot, they were just It''s just that he suffered some pain, but once multiple energy shells exploded around him and then he was affected, even the power of the virtual demon would be purified in large quantities. As a result, they didn''t dare to proceed further at this time, because at this time, when the magic energy shells were falling densely like raindrops, these virtual demons seemed to be very close to the gods at this time. The line of defense was closed, but at this time, with the baptism of shells, the entire area was directly pushed back forcefully. And in this process, all these virtual demons that were close to the past have been easily purified by the other party. It seems that these virtual demons are just scattered at this time, but at this time, because the nature of the opponent''s energy has changed into a light force, these virtual demons are not just scattered. . At this time, their energy has been completely purified, so for these imaginary demons, the loss suffered at this time is even greater than imagined. Because of these lost virtual demons, if they are lost, they are really lost. At this time, when they saw that the other party was actually attacking with light energy, at this time, these virtual demons were already resigned. But if they want to retreat at this time, it depends on whether Xu Luo is willing to let them go directly. At this time, under Xu Luo''s control, they can only see the short-term energy protection in the sky above the **** defense line where he is at this time. Failed, and then one by one the Zerg rushed out of the line of defense. At this time, there are a large number of deep-space magic ants and magic ants directly leading the battle, flying at the forefront at this time, and except for these deep-space magic ants, behind them are releasing golden rays of light one by one at this time At this time, these light spheres are releasing a huge amount of energy. At the same time, at this time, when the light spheres formed by the aggregation of these fireflies and Stam ray worms flew out directly, the direct Stam ray worms had begun to unscrupulously release their own energy. power up. At this time, Xu Luo did not use the more powerful neutron bombardment. When the beams of beams were directly released by these Stam rays, it was as if they were breaking through in the Void Magic Spring earlier. as always. The place where this beam of light passed, within a straight line at this time, all the Void Demons were bombarded and killed by it, and the energy released by the Void Demons after the wedding dress was directly evaporated by the light force. And if these Stam ray worms are just allowed to bomb like this, they only have three chances to attack. After the three attacks are used up, he will die immediately, but of course Xu Luo will not do such a thing at this time. At this time, in the void behind, at this time, the secondary mayflies in the energy pool are carrying out Digesting. I only saw this one mayfly. After digesting the energy, they directly collected the pure evolution points, and then supplied them to those creeps. At this time, the creeps have energy supply. However, at this time, it was evenly distributed to those Stam ray worms, so that at this time, with these creeps as a backup force, these Stam ray worms were able to attack unscrupulously. It seems that at this time, the power that can be released by the light spheres formed in Stam''s experiments at this time is only at the level of the real level, but if it is only the attack power at the level of the true god, at this time Of course it is nothing on the battlefield, but if it is the real level of light power at this time, as an impact, it will be extremely fatal to these virtual demons at this time. It is precisely because of this that it seems that these attack powers may not be able to kill people at this time, but if they are provoked by this light force, then these virtual demons will be completely evolved by then, so that this At that time, there was no resistance at all. And at this time, when these Stam ray worms are irradiated by fireflies at this time, they are actually blessed by the power of light at this time. Because of this, their attack range has actually changed dramatically at this time. At this time, these Stam rayworms are used as fire support and continue to bomb there. At this time, those deep-space demon ants have begun to get entangled with the former front-line troops and current rear troops of those virtual demons. At this time, only when the two sides were entangled, a large number of virtual demons were directly killed and then swallowed by these Zerg. Before, Xu Luo summoned out from the abyss. There are so many deep-space magic ants, so naturally they came in handy at this time. Compared to the beginning, the number of these deep-space magic ants has actually decreased to a certain extent. The reason for this is that at this time, Xu Luo let some of the deep-space magic ants devour his own kind, raising his strength to a level above the true god, and it is precisely because of this that the number of them has decreased . But correspondingly, their individual strength has increased in other ways at this time, not to mention the number of these deep-space demon ants is already very large, so it seems that there are many virtual demons around the defense line at this time, but at this time These Zergs don''t need each other at all. What''s more, at this time, the Zerg itself can directly absorb the opponent''s power, make itself stronger, and then directly attack the opponent. At this time, it is completely devouring the opponent''s strength, and then attacking the opponent. Rogue play. What''s more, at this time, apart from these zergs entangled the virtual demons, what is really unsolvable at this time is actually the beam attack projected by these Stam ray worms. At this time, the light beam will directly hit the past, which means that the place it passes by at that time, once it is irradiated by this kind of light power, then the virtual demons will be directly purified by it. And once it is purified by it, it means that this force will no longer exist. Before that, it experienced a scourge of the Lord of Light. At this time, it encountered such a powerful attack again that at this time For these imaginary demons, it is extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, these light spheres are so far away from them that the opponent is only using the light beam as an attack at this time. When these virtual demons want to attack, they can''t find a suitable opportunity to counterattack. So much so that they were even more depressed at this time. Therefore, at this time, they can only project their depressed emotions on the Zerg race like Xu Luo. But at this time, when the Zergs like Xu Luo wanted to attack them, it was not so easy. After all, at this time, it seems that many of these creations are easy to deal with, but at this time, some Zerg races like Xu Luo have many deep-space demon ants at the peak level of **** kings standing there, and behind them are a large number of main gods and **** kings. There is also an endless level of God of War. Under such circumstances, although these Zerg races are not fully engaged with the Void Demons at this time, it is obvious that these Zerg Races that are in contact with the Void Demons at this time will not fall behind at all, even At this time, the ball of light formed by that firefly has already flown above the heads of these virtual demons. So much so that at this time a bright area shrouded these Zergs, resulting in a significant increase in the strength of these deep-space demon ants. On the other hand, at this time, limited by the power of light, these Void Demons The strength has been weakened a lot. With such an increase and a growth, it is conceivable that the gap between the two is naturally more obvious. What''s more, at this time, this huge ball of light, projected on the top of these Xu Mo''s heads, not only suppressed their strength, but at this time, with the power of light unscrupulously swaying down, at this time, Not only is it suppressing the opponent''s strength, it even causes the opponent''s strength to be evaporated all the time. So much so that if this time lasts long enough, there is no need for these deep space demon ants to attack at all, and as a result, these virtual demons will be purified to death. At this time, what these fireflies need to do is very monotonous, which is just like what they did in the nether world before. It is enough to unscrupulously release some of their bright power, but at this time they are not attacked by the black mist all the time like before, so that at this time, the power they swayed The power of light is just sprinkled on those virtual demons below. It''s just that for these virtual demons at this time, when they are shrouded by these bits and pieces of bright power, it''s like being poured with concentrated sulfuric acid. Their own strength was directly overlooked, making them gradually become Xu Luo. The light ball formed by the fireflies is constantly suppressing it there. At this time, those Stam ray worms are constantly forming blows, and they are directly projected with beams of light beams, making this time A large number of virtual demons were directly killed by them. Furthermore, as these Zergs continue to pursue at this time, at this time, the defense line of these virtual demons is farther and farther away from the original defense line of the gods. And at this time, when these virtual demons are being tracked by these Zerg, they have no intention of staying at all at this time. Obviously at this time, they want to pull the battle line further. It will be more convenient for them to attack these Zerg. Obviously worried that at this time, when facing the situation on the other side of the gods'' defense line, Xu Luo will directly attack them. At this time, they don''t know that there are no other gods in the gods'' defense line. I feel that the opponent was just there to show weakness to the enemy, and as for them just now, they were directly fooled. Because of this, what they need to do now is to open the battle line, and then take advantage of the fact that the opponent does not have enough time to come to support, they can also take the opportunity to directly give Xu Luo and other Zergs a complete blow. Solve it, in this way, the situation will naturally be more favorable for them. Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time. He has already made preparations for himself, the Zergs, to take the initiative to attack. So at this time, it was obvious that the other party pursued them all the way. At this time, it was obviously in line with Xu Luo''s interests and expectations to let some of the Zerg race unscrupulously attack there. Anyway, at this time, every time the Stam ray worm launches an impact, a large amount of phantom power will be directly purified by it. Moreover, at this time, hundreds of light spheres were floating in the void, attacking continuously, each time an impact was launched, Xu Luo''s attack would increase to a certain extent. Of course, if the attack increases the most, at this time, directly steal the power from the abyss, and then put a mayfly into it to collect. The evolution points obtained at this time are completely beyond Xu Luo''s imagination. outside. But it is obvious that besides wanting to gain merit at this time, they don''t want to use this thief-like method to steal the opponent''s energy. It''s about defeating these animal husbandry in an upright manner on the battlefield, so that after a large number of animal husbandry are directly eradicated by it, even Xu Luo can proudly say to others that when he was stationed on the line of defense of the gods, he eradicated a large number of animal husbandry. virtual demon. So that in the following time, the opponent simply didn''t have enough strength to attack the god''s defense line. Later, when a large number of virtual demons gathered together, Xu Luo had already discovered that the light beams released by his Stam ray worms could evaporate some of the virtual demons at this time. strength, but it is difficult to directly cause effective damage to them. So at this time, it was necessary and did not continue to forcibly disperse these Stam ray worms. I saw that under Xu Luo''s command, these Stam ray worms were completely gathered together. At this time, a huge light ball like a giant appeared in the sky, and it was releasing in the void. Faint light. These Stam ray worms were completely assembled at this time, Xu Luo didn''t directly let them release huge power to attack with light beams, at this time he directly used neutron strikes. I saw the **** of light casted directly by them one by one, and then I saw the **** of light being projected into the group of virtual demons by them, and then there was a huge roar. Then all the virtual demons in a huge area were completely blown away in a short time, and at the same time when the bombing was stopped at this time and the bombing process continued, the entire light exploded directly. At this time, after the strong light power carried in it was directly shot out, it shrouded the bodies of these virtual demons. Although it was only the aftermath of the attack, it was impossible to kill these virtual demons directly. However, under the condition of only enduring a wave of attacks, a large amount of the power of these virtual demons was evaporated. As a result, their strength has obviously been greatly weakened compared to the beginning. In the time that followed, it was obvious that their strength was no longer worth mentioning among the virtual demons. And at this time, because a large number of virtual demons gathered together, when it seemed to be in the front, a neutron bombarded the past, causing a huge vacancy in the central area. But in the following time, the dense virtual demons directly filled this vacancy, so that there is no need to aim at this time. All that needs to be done at this time is to throw the neutron bombardment over, and then It was allowed to explode among these virtual demon groups, and the result was that pieces of virtual demons were directly blown to pieces. Faced with such a situation, for Xu Luo at this time, of course, his achievements have greatly increased. In front of the neutron bomber, even the Lord God couldn''t withstand this kind of attack at this time. Moreover, it is such a kind of attacking nature that directly releases light power against their virtual demons. It is conceivable that at this time, such a huge amount of energy is directly burst out and directly purifies them. How many virtual demons were directly purified by it, resulting in a large number of deaths at this time. But in fact, for Xu Luo to use such a huge attack at this time, the consumption is also very huge. Even at this time, some of my mayflies are in the energy pool, quickly collecting the energy in it, and transporting the energy to the creep, and the creep transmits the energy to my own Zerg. However, due to the use of neutron bombing, the consumption is extremely large, and it will take a while to replenish which piece is in this way. Because of this, there was a certain gap between these Stam ray worms during the attack. This is also the gap of air, but anyway, when one after another neutron bombardment hits the past directly, even if there is a certain gap in the middle, it is obvious that the result is also extremely gratifying. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo. At this time, he doesn''t know how many virtual demons there are in this area. There is no way to have a complete According to the statistics, we can know how many powers in the nether world are left in the whole area. As long as these powers are completely wiped out at that time, it means that their mission has been completed. So when you look around at this time, all the sights are densely packed at this time, and the traces of the virtual demons can''t be seen at all. In many cases, Xu Luo will subconsciously think that all the things he has done at this time , but it is useless. No matter how they were killed, at this time, these virtual demons did not decrease at all. But Xu Luo is very clear that this is just his own illusion at this time. It''s just because there are so many virtual demons that at this time, I can''t see their reduction at all. But at this time, when I was doing all this, I actually suppressed the power of the virtual demon. Therefore, at this time, he only needs to honestly purify these virtual demons, even if he cannot completely suppress the strength of these virtual demons, but if one day, he can see the establishment of these virtual demons, in fact It means that these virtual demons are not far from extinction. So Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t do such an extravagant hope at this time. As long as there are creatures in this world, and there are still fights between creatures, then negative emotions are inevitable, and once negative forces are generated, these virtual demons will be endless at that time, so I want to It is simply unrealistic to completely solve these things. Therefore, what Xu Luo wants to do at this time is to suppress the power of these virtual demons to the minimum as much as possible, and then let the side of the gods'' defense line not need to bear too much pressure at all. If the power of the Void Demons is not that strong at that time, it means that they don''t need to put a lot of power on the side of the gods'' line of defense. After a large amount of power is drawn out, so that the power of the order camp can be directly drawn out, it is conceivable that the suppression of the dark camp will be very huge. And at this time, it wasn''t just that there was a huge battle on the side of Void Demon. In fact, earlier, in order to test the strength of the dark camp, the lord of war personally led the team to the Dark Continent. At the same time, the other two defense lines also fought. . I only saw at this time, in the direction of the abyss, the places where the abyss passages are located. In these places, there are many top powerhouses stationed there. Because the abyss has many layers, each layer has different passages, which means that at this time, the defense line of the abyss is not a complete whole like the line of defense of the gods. There are scattered positions in the east and west, which means that it is actually very troublesome to defend at this time. Besides the abyss line of defense, there is actually another line of defense at this time. It''s just that the line of defense is not actually in the world of the gods, but in the real world. Because of that line of defense, what needs to be guarded against at this time is naturally the nether world. Therefore, at this time, when there are riots in the three directions at the same time, and this time it is not the one from the dark camp that initiates the attack, but the one from the order camp that takes the initiative to attack them, at this time, for the creatures in the defense line In fact, it was beyond their expectations. But since the order camp took the initiative to attack them, it is obvious that these creatures will not be the slightest cowardly for them. As a result, the two camps at this time, although there is no fight at the top, but the forces at the bottom have already risen sharply at this time. And the reason why the other two lines of defense will attack at this time, in fact, to a large extent, is to drag the power of the dark camp above the other two lines of defense, because they were actually worried about , because there is no war between the two sides, the dark camp, at this time, quietly, directly draws out part of the strength of the two defense lines, and then they will have a strong force. They usually attack the order camp, so at this time they took the initiative to attack. If the opponent''s guard force is drawn out at that time, it will cause emptiness in the opponent''s guard at that time, and if this happens, it will naturally lead to them being able to take greater advantage when launching an attack. But obviously, in fact, they were overthinking at the front. The dark side just wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to secretly seize a batch of resources to supplement themselves. The wind was jittery, but it turned out that there were so many brains. So much so that at this time, they even ran to the base camp of the dark camp, showing off their power on the dark continent, and at the same time, the three major defense lines coincidentally launched an attack on the other side at the same time. At this time, on the battlefields one by one, directly launching an attack, the pressure faced at this time is naturally not small. At this time, the real world is naturally the home of the ninth-level civilization. At this time, when the people of the ninth-level civilization take the initiative to attack the netherworld, Xu Luo''s side is naturally affected to a certain extent. And this means that at this time, Xu Luo is actually targeting the three major battlefields at the same time. At this time, he didn''t just directly drive some of his creations to target the virtual demons on the side of the gods'' defense line. At this time, he is still directly stealing the abyss energy in the abyss world through the void channel, so that he can directly purify this energy at this time, so that he can get a lot of merit all the time, Besides, at this time in the nether world, in the bright area, with the start of the war between the nether world and the ninth-level civilization, Xu Luo is facing a lot more pressure at this time. It''s just because there are many top fighters from other civilizations stationed on the line of defense of the gods at this time. In addition, there are bugs like Xu Luo stationed in it at this time. If the undead creatures in the netherworld launch an attack, then the two will only attack outside. And if the **** of the underworld wants to rush into the light area, then he will just be purified by the light power in vain. For Xu Luo, he will not take it seriously at all. So at this time, Xu Luo seemed to be fighting against the three major defense lines with his own strength, but in fact he had achieved a lot of achievements at the same time. In the past, what Xu Luo earned in the nether world was not counted as merit at all, but since he entered the group chat of the master, it seems that everything I did originally was taken away by the world of the gods. It was recorded, so that at this time Xu Luo, even when he attacked those ghost creatures in the nether world, everything he did, and even the achievements of these Zerg races, were also counted. on his own head. It just makes Xu Luo feel a little regretful that what he did in the nether world before was not counted at all. Otherwise, he would forcefully seize such a huge area in the nether world and purify The creatures in the netherworld that were lost were simply innumerable, and the achievements they gained were completely beyond Xu Luo''s imagination. But even at this time, these attacks in the Nether World are also counted, even if Xu Luo does nothing at this time, just relying on himself and these bugs to charge forward, lie down and win. It means that you can get a lot of merit anytime, anywhere. After all, at this time, Xu Luo''s presence in the Nether World is not just the bright area, but in the real world, in each of the Nether strongholds, he still has a huge number of Zerg fighting in it. , Absorb the power of these creatures in the nether world to strengthen your own strength. So much so that at this time, the strength of the Zerg race is actually growing steadily, and Xu Luo did not remove the Zerg race from these places in the past. more and more powerful. Nowadays, there are no longer a few Zergs who have reached the level of the main god, but at this time, they need to be cautious, and they don''t dare to directly use these Zergs. Therefore, the strength of these main urban areas is only stuck at the level of electric discharge, and they are not allowed to continue to be promoted. If they continue to buy enough energy at that time, they will be split directly, so that they can navigate in this nether world. The number of Zerg at the peak level of the **** king is naturally increasing. Xu Luo can only use this method at this time to make his Zergs exert more powerful effects, and once he directly uses his Zerg at the main **** level, the other party will also use the main **** from the level. Even under the condition that the level of the entire battle is directly raised by hand, Xu Luo will naturally face a greater crisis for himself at this time. So at this time, he certainly understood that the attack level must be weakened to a certain extent, so at this time, the two sides naturally tacitly limited the attack level to the main god. At this time, this is actually the case in many places, not just the tacit understanding between Xu Luo and those gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1285： Lordless divinity Chapter 1285 Lordless Divinity For Xu Luo, he was the only one left on the line of defense of the gods at this time, so when he wanted to do something, he didn''t need to look at other people''s faces at all, and he didn''t have to worry about someone running over to restrain him . So at this time, I just watched some of my Zerg quietly, chasing after these virtual demons, and constantly fighting with them. I only saw that under the four kills of these Zergs at this time, these virtual demons naturally subconsciously wanted to stay away from the line of defense of the gods at the beginning, so they kept running away there, but when they escaped to a certain extent At this time, these virtual demons no longer continued to run away eagerly. After all, for these Void Demons, when facing Zergs like Xu Luo at this time, what they were afraid of at the beginning was only the line of defense of the gods, not Zergs like Xu Luo at all, so at this time there is no With more scruples, the two directly fought together. At this time, under the neutron bombardment of those Stam ray worms, one after another light **** were condensed by them, and then randomly thrown into those virtual demon groups. When the neutron strike falls, there will be patches of virtual demons, and they will be bombed out directly. Then a hollow area appeared in the void, and after a while, this vacancy would be filled by these virtual demons. But at this time, those fireflies just irradiated their light on these Stam ray worms, strengthening their attack power. As for these Stam ray worms during the attack at this time, although the consumption is very huge, it is obvious that under the circumstances that the military blankets continue to provide them with excellent energy, these Stam ray worms There is no need to worry about logistics at all. So at this time, all they need to do is to carry out neutron bombing again and again. Although they are divided into multiple parts, the attack power of the bombing at this time may not be very large, but at this time they Attacking those virtual demons who were only weak in the past, when faced with the purification of the power of light, they were naturally wiped out in the blink of an eye. The remaining powerful ones, although it is not possible to be directly evaporated by the power of these neutron bombings in a face-to-face effort, but it is obvious that for them, they are also affected. huge trauma. As a result, at this time, my breath was unstable, and my body became much blurred. This is the result of having suffered a huge trauma after a large amount of energy was directly evaporated in an instant. At this time, Xu Luo used this method to bombard these virtual demons with the neutron strikes of these Stam ray worms all the time, and then weakened their power. At this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. It is enough to let Stam Rayworm do it. As for the remaining deep-space demon ants, they are at the forefront at this time, and they don''t give those virtual demons a chance to get close to the Stam ray worm. Even at this time, above the heads of these deep-space magic ants, there is a light force covering them, so that when the virtual demons are fighting with them at this time, it seems that they are entering the opponent''s home field and fighting with each other. Like fighting, it makes them very uncomfortable. And within the range of this bright light, as long as they are here at this time, their power will be evaporated all the time, so that they stay here for a long time, even if they do nothing. , in fact, it will also become weaker. Under the purification of the light power, the wisps of black smoke are directly evaporated at this time, so that the strength of these virtual demons is naturally being rapidly reduced at this time. As for Xu Luo at this time, although it seems that he has consumed a huge amount of energy at this time, it is obvious that he is very different from some gods in the past. , what they can rely on, all kinds of supplies are transported from the world of the gods or in other different worlds. Therefore, in terms of supplies, they actually have a very serious problem, because the distance between the world of the gods and the line of defense of the gods is very long, so that every time they want to transport supplies, they need to spend a lot of money. The time is extremely long. It takes a very long time on the halfway, so of course they need to plan carefully for these supplies, lest when they get it, the wages of the virtual demons are too strong, so that a lot of their resources are used up, and the logistics are still difficult. Making their lives even more difficult without arriving. As far as Xu Luo is concerned at this time, he simply doesn''t care about the little resources piled up in the defense line. Because if you only rely on those resources at this time, it won''t take long at all when you want to make an impact at this time, and this thing will be squandered by yourself. So at this time, all he needs is the energy stolen from the abyss world. At this time, there are purification insects in that huge energy pool, performing purification. As for the remaining mayflies, they are indeed constantly transforming there at this time, collecting them into evolutionary points, so that at this time, when these Stam ray worms are attacking, There is no need to worry about logistical supply issues at all. At this time, the battle between the two was continuing, and for Xu Luo, the scene he saw was naturally at this time, the power of these virtual demons was being continuously purified. As a result, at this time, his achievements are also rapidly improving. At this time, the speed of this improvement is even faster than stealing the energy from the sea of ??abyss. As a result, other dominant groups at this time were very surprised to see Xu Luo''s merits increasing so rapidly, so that they were all very surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo''s achievements were constantly rising in the past, but now, they are growing faster than at the beginning. At this time, everyone is guessing whether Xu Luo directly led the team and killed a large number of high-level virtual demons. Only in this way can we get so many attack points at once, otherwise, if we just clear those low-level virtual demons, it will obviously take a long time before we can increase our achievements a little, not like Xu Luo In this way, it will jump up every once in a while, and this speed is very stable, but the duration is very long. It seems that this is a quantitative in itself, it is growing all the time, but it never stops. If Xu Luo''s growth rate continues, it won''t take long before these old guys will be trampled under their feet. For these old masters, there is still some embarrassment after all. It has been a long time since they became masters, and they have all changed defenses in the gods'' line of defense or in the other two lines of defense. So at this time, many of them have actually experienced many battles, and the achievements they have accumulated over such a long time are not as good as Xu Luo, a young man who has just entered the line of defense of the gods. But it is conceivable that it is unreasonable. So that at this time, some face-saving masters quietly dispatched their clones and headed towards some surrounding places. Since they were not stationed above the defense line at this time, then at this time, they secretly eradicated them. When some things come, I will also let my achievements be mentioned. Even if Xu Nuo surpassed him one day, it was obvious that his stats would not be ugly by then. As for Xu Luo surpassing them, it is actually a very normal thing in itself. Because the ability Xu Luo displayed at this time is really suitable for them to garrison in a place like the gods'' defense line. When the time comes to garrison above the defense line, Xu Luo will give some of the Zergs to him. When he was sent out, he didn''t even need to do anything at that time, he just let some Zerg like himself to carry out the assassination, and he could get merit while lying down. Therefore, it is very normal to surpass some old gods like them, but at this time, they have some incomprehensible things, how could Xu Luo let his salary continue to increase in such a short period of time, so that As for this time, although he said he was still in the last place, the distance was counting down at this time. The position of second place is getting closer and closer. And the penultimate place at this time is naturally the most embarrassing. After all, if Xu Luo just ran above the gods'' defense line at this time and garrisoned for just a few days, if he directly broke the record he created when he held the garrison, then he would be ashamed at that time. Got home. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it at this time. All he needs to do now is to collect 100,000 merits as soon as possible, open the treasure house first, and then take a look at what is in the treasure house. Then he can accumulate merits, and then exchange for what he needs from the treasure house. After all, if there is nothing in the treasury that can be adapted at this time, it is obvious that Xu Luo will not blindly go to these achievements at all. Even at this time, you can let your own Zergs devour the power of these virtual demons to make them stronger. But Xu Luo will never make such a coordinated move when the time comes. After all, at this time, Xu Luo knew very well that what he was doing now was very high-profile. So of course it is necessary to do some relatively low-key things at this time. If there are not enough interests to attract him now, it is obvious that he will not continue to be high-profile. As far as Xumo is concerned, their situation is actually very bad. At this time, if Xu Luo and the Stam ray worms are allowed to continue to bomb them, it seems that the damage caused by each bombing will be relatively small, but it seems relatively small, but Every time, a large number of low-level virtual demons are purified, so that at this time, although the reduction in the total amount of energy is not high, the total amount of virtual demons is at the level of animal husbandry at this time. being reduced. The appearance of the virtual demon itself to outsiders is vast and endless. So that when outsiders saw this boundless army of imaginary demons, they were already intimidated by them. Now that these low-level virtual demons have been eliminated, it seems that the rest are mid-to-high-level virtual demons. In terms of individual strength, they are naturally very powerful. And the remaining number is actually quite a lot, but it is obvious that compared with the original mighty army, the deterrent effect on others will naturally be lowered by a level. It''s just that it is very difficult for these high-level virtual demons at this time. No one thought that Xu Luo would directly produce some light-attributed creatures at this time, and although these creatures seemed to be very weak individually, they were so terrifying when they came together, so that at this time, a large number of creatures The virtual demons were directly purified by them. These high-level ones are Mo, of course it is impossible to stand up and take these neutron bombers directly. Although it seems that these neutron bombardments are only equivalent to the level of true gods, for them, the impact is not that great at all. If they receive the attacks of other true gods, they will be finished, but it is obvious that these neutron bombers at this time, if they want to meet the attacks of the light attribute, all they need is to fight hard by themselves. The result will naturally be that under the reflection of the light force, although they can block the neutron bombing attack, their own strength will definitely be directly affected by this attack. Killing a lot means that their own strength will naturally decrease accordingly, which is what they estimated. Virtual demons themselves are the most important existence of strength, so at this time, the high-level among these virtual demons, of course, will not be willing to set up their own power for the sake of these low-level virtual demons. But if you don''t care, you can only watch these low-level virtual demons being purified. So much so that at this time they suddenly fell into a dilemma. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t care so much. All he needs to do at this time is to let himself and the Zerg continue to bomb there, and then let himself get a lot of work. Now it seems that he has acquired a lot of tools, but Xu Luo is very clear that there is still a certain distance between him and 100,000 achievements. Although there are a large number of virtual demons all the time at this time, they are directly bombed by themselves. But because of these imaginary demons, the mechanical legendary gold and even a small amount of silver, it is conceivable that killing them at this time requires a lot. You can only gather together a lower god, let alone a higher level at this time. Although at this time, there are a lot of virtual demons at the level of gods in these armies, it is obvious that at this time, the attacks of Xu Luo and the Stam ray worms, in the face of these truly epic level virtual demons At that time, it was very difficult to directly smash them to death and injure them all at once. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo will directly purify a large number of low-level virtual demons. It is because when his neutron bombing attacks are sent out, these low-level virtual demons have no way to dodge at all. As for those high-level virtual demons, when they sensed the danger coming, they evaded early and failed to hurt them. That is to say, at this time, if Xu Luo wants to collect some merits, he will naturally need a large blockbuster to clear up these low-level virtual demons, and it is also necessary to completely purify the negative power, so that at this time, Xu Luo''s achievements can be slightly improved. If not, at this time, Xu Luo''s achievements should have already exceeded 100,000 points. But it is a pity that what he killed at this time were only some low-level little virtual demons, so the achievements he obtained were basically calculated in terms of zero point zero zero zero zero. One can imagine what is needed How huge is the amount of kills. It''s just that Xu Luo is not in a hurry at all at this time. Anyway, at this time, you only need to slowly let these bugs fight there. At this time, the supply line in the rear has been completely completed, and Xu Luo did not continue to let his own bugs from the three passages at that time. out of it. Anyway, for him at this time, the number of these deep space magic ants is already enough. What''s more, without these deep-space magic ants coming out of the passage, it also makes the passage control a large area of ??space at this time. As a result, a large amount of abyssal seawater was poured directly from it, so that the amount of water in the pool has been increasing at this time, but it has not decreased at all. Anyway, at this time, there are purification insects in the pool that are constantly purifying, and at this time, the number of these purification insects in the entire pool can be described as dense. At the beginning, there were only a few of them floating on the water surface, but at this time, looking around, there were lumps of black substances floating on the entire pitch-black water surface. At this time, these black substances are constantly absorbing the energy in it, and then directly they continue to pour a stream of crystal clear energy into the pure energy pool next to them. But their bodies will appear more bloated and swollen, but after a while, these little guys will complete the split again, and then make their bodies much slimmer, not as bloated as they were at the beginning. But at this time, if you look around, all the figures of these purification insects are on the surface of the entire pool at this time, and at this time, they are not just on the water surface, in fact, because at this time, the purification insects The number is too much. So much so that under the water surface at this time, there are their figures. The purification bugs under the water surface mainly do after supporting a certain amount, and then surface the water, and pour the energy they have purified into the pure water pool next to them. At this time, the energy in the pure pool is of course growing rapidly, but these pure energies are indeed converted into pure energy points by them under the condition of a little genetic material of mayflies Afterwards, I provided it to some of my own Zerg, so there is no need to worry about the energy they purify as the number of purification bugs increases at this time, so that there is no way to load a small pool at this time. Down so much energy liquid. So after that, Xu Luo directly enlarged the area of ??the entire pool. At the same time, the unpurified pool in the front was loaded with a large number of purification flushes, so Xu Luo also took it by the way. To expand a bit. In this way, even if these purification worms split their bodies, it will be able to accommodate more purification worms. Xu Luo naturally needs as much energy as possible. So at this time, even if there is no way to directly consume all the pure energy in a short period of time, but at this time, you can store more deposited energy, which means that when you are in this horizontal line, you can There is more pure energy to use for yourself. You can completely regard this place as your own energy storage center, so for Xu Luo at this time, the more pure energy stored at this time, of course, the better. Relatively speaking, at this time, in the void where the world of the gods is located, there is no lord of light tracking behind him at this time. For Xu Luo at this time, it actually means that there is no more. So much pressure at the beginning. Before, Xu Luo, the avatar occupying the body of an angel, had been playing hide-and-seek with the Lord of Light, just because it was extremely fast, and basically kept the same progress as the Lord of Light. Even if the Lord of Light wants to track him down, it is not so easy. Whenever the Lord of Light wants to track him up, Xu Luo, the avatar, will naturally run away directly, even in I saw his figure directly in the void, but in the void, it was in a vacuum state, without any obstacles, the speed naturally reached the extreme. But when the speed of the two is about the same, without the slightest obstacle, it is conceivable that when you are flying, even if you see the other party, it is obvious that the other party is not far in front of you, but No matter how you track, there is no way to directly catch up with the other party. so that for. It is actually very difficult for a clone they advocate. It''s just that after the conflict between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light has completely ended, for the Lord of Light, there is no need for him to continue chasing after everyone, and let Xu Luo, the clone, all of a sudden, Suddenly it seemed to be doing nothing. Lost after losing the huge pressure brought by the Lord of Light. At this time, I finally have time to study the strange force in this test area. Before, Xu Luo had already felt the peculiarity of this force, but the avatar who closed the door and dominated it was always chasing behind him. And from time to time there will be angels of light and gods of the light department next to him, chasing and intercepting him, which is Xu Luo. This body has already been promoted to the level of dominance by him, so that at this time, his speed is of course incomparable at the moment Not to mention, it also possesses great strength. When these bright angels and light-type gods were chasing, they didn''t want Xu Luo''s opponent at all. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and suddenly gave the opponent away, so that his power reserve was a bit more than at the beginning. . At the same time, Xu Luo found that when he devoured some light angels and light gods, it seemed that this strange force in his body was undergoing some kind of position change. It''s just that because there was no time to study this force, Xu Luo was just exhausted at the time. Although this body is quite strange, it is obvious that once the weak face directly face-to-face with the Lord of Light, it is obvious that he is not the opponent''s opponent at all, so that he is lost, and can only take the clone of the Lord of Light to go around in circles. Now that there is no fighting, it means that Xu Luo is not under such great oppression at this time. Although I have lost the original law of light that I once mastered, at this time, Xu Luo actually didn''t want that ray of original law of light, so it can be said that nothing happened. At this time, he was wandering recklessly in the void, but for Xu Luo at this time, after feeling the pair of wings behind him, he couldn''t help frowning. I''m not used to the huge wings behind me right now. When Xu Luo felt unacceptable to the pairs of wings behind him, he was surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the wings, which had already grown to forty pairs, were shrinking one by one at this time. After that, I only saw the overlapping and merging of these wings. At the same time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that when the merging and overlapping of these wings was not simply a reduction in number. More importantly, at this time, with the superposition of these wings, the coercion released by these wings appears to be even greater, and the total amount released at any time is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the coercion released by the top is even more terrifying than at the beginning. After discovering this, it is natural to put away all the wings, and in the end only a pair of huge wings are left behind him. unfolded behind. After the pair of huge wings spread out, when they stretched out in the void, they directly spanned more than 300 meters. At this time, Xu Luo also felt his angelic body. In the past, angels were naturally slender, and their graceful body was of course no different from that of normal humans. At the same time, angels have a handsome face, which is naturally all the beauty and life in the world. Because of this, in the Vatican of Light at this time, if the weather appears, a large wave of believers'' faith can be harvested every time, but now Xu Luo''s body is indeed unusually burly and strong. And his figure, at this time, reached a height of more than 50 meters, which is completely a proper giant. Coupled with a pair of wings stretching more than 300 meters long, it is conceivable at this time that just standing so proudly in the void, for everyone around, as long as they see his figure, There will be an unspeakable sense of oppression, a strong transmission. And it is very different from those angels, that is, the pair of wings behind Xu Luo are pitch black at this time. Now when he was looking at his pair of wings, Xu Liao seemed to find that his eyes were immersed in it, but when he just thought about it, he found that when he was looking at this pair of wings, it seemed that there was nothing. watch to. But this pair of meanings seems to have some unknown magic power, so that at this time, he couldn''t help but want to continue to comment. At this time, Xu Luo directly opened the Eye of God, and even directly opened his own truth rules to bless it, and directly used the Eye of Reality to observe. It wasn''t until this time that he realized that on top of his pair of wings at this time, there were strands of golden streamer constantly flowing in it, and when he saw the strands of golden streamer flowing around, Xu Luo''s heart sank. But in shock. Because Xu Luo could see clearly at this time, these golden streamers seemed very inconspicuous at this time, but as a god, he certainly knew very well that these golden streamers were actually divinity. And what was even more unexpected to him was that these golden streamers were not the divinity born by himself, but were born naturally by his own pair of wings. What''s more important is that at this time, for the divinity flowing out of the wings, there is no attribute at all on the body at this time, which is actually very incredible. Because all divinity in this world itself was born by a certain god, so once the divinity is born, integrity will naturally bear the brand of a certain god. Therefore, it is actually this **** who has fallen, and the latecomers will inherit the divinity of this god. But obviously, when the time comes, the other party will also suffer from a certain brand of his predecessor, so that it will be difficult to break through the restrictions of his brand. As a result, once a **** chooses to inherit the divinity of another **** In terms of godhead, at most he will be able to reach the level of his predecessor by then. And many of them have no way to achieve seventy to eighty percent of the strength of their predecessors, which is already very good. As for breaking through the shackles formed by their predecessors and making themselves better, such an existence, in In the entire world of gods, there are only a few people. But now, at this moment, the traces of golden streamer on Xu Luo''s wings are disappearing at a high speed. At this time, I seem to have the ability to change the situation of the entire gods world. It seems that the golden streamers born from this pair of wings are just wisps, and there is no big deal at all. The most important thing is that at this time, when he has these masterless divinities, it means that he can completely bestow these masterless divinities to others. And because these unowned divinities do not belong to any gods, it means that there will be no imprint on them at that time. When other creatures have merged with these divinities, they will be able to directly integrate this without any sequelae. It also means that at this time Xu Luo can completely manufacture his own gods in batches, and more importantly, the kind of gods that Xu Luo has produced in batches at this time are not at all the new gods in the world of gods at this time. can be compared. It is an existence that breaks through to the gods with its own power. There is an essential difference between the two, which are not forcibly raised by the power of faith. It seems that the new gods have the upper hand, but in fact, in the world of gods at this time, the real top powerhouses are those old old gods. Its just that the reason why they recognized the New Gods at this time was because the Age of the New Gods itself was attacked by them following the Mechanic Throne, so strictly speaking, they are the rulers of the Age of the New Gods. So if Xu Luo can mass-produce a large number of old gods of his own at this time, it is completely unimaginable how powerful he will be. This is the most terrifying thing. It seems that at this time, what Xu Luo has in his hands is nothing more than a destruction of the Holy See and a lot of power of faith. But at this time, for everything in the world, most things can be purchased directly by using the power of faith. As for what cannot be purchased, it is just that the price is not high enough. If there is a price that no one can refuse, then any priceless treasure will actually have a price. Regarding this point, Xu Luo naturally agrees very much, which means that if Xu Luo is willing, he can completely Use the power of faith in your own hands to buy a lot of resources, and then throw it on some believers like yourself, raising their strength to the level of the old gods. When the time comes, wait for these things to grow up, except that you can pull up a huge **** system. This is actually completely incomparable to any god. It seems that within a short period of time, Xu Luo''s **** system does not seem to have any powerful existence. But there is a master level as the main god, and the structure of this **** system has been upgraded from the beginning, and there is a master level sitting there, this **** system has time. Slowly grow. What''s more, at this time, you need to occupy fifteen large areas by yourself. It is conceivable that such a huge area, when you need to govern by yourself at this time, at most roughly manage it. So in fact, most of the time, the jurisdiction is divided into regions and regions, and then all the deeds are gathered to destroy the Holy See Anna, and then the elders assist in processing. But now it seems that Xu Luo occupies the largest territory in the world of the gods by himself, but because of the undead and biological disasters in the past, so that at this time, among the fifteen regions, in fact Most of the area is uninhabited. Because in the past, it seemed that a hundred years of accumulation had passed, so that at this time a large number of gods'' strength had been restored, but only the strength was restored, but in terms of population and so on, I want to return to the original state. In the heyday of time, it is obviously not something that can be done in a hundred years. Even at this time, in the midst of the destruction of the Holy See, a hundred years of development have passed at this time, and there were policies to encourage these people to have more children. But it is obvious that birth, old age, sickness and death itself is a very normal thing. No matter how it reaches a certain level, it will still be saturated after all. Therefore, even if it is destroying the Holy See at this time, if you want to reach the original level. In a hundred years, it is impossible to fully recover. As for other regions, even if it is enlarged to the entire Continent of the Gods, at this time it is at most 40 to 50% of what it was at the beginning. If it wants to return to its heyday, it will take an extremely long time. It seems that at this time, there are more than 2,000 areas left in the entire Gods Continent, but what you need to know is that when the undead natural disaster swept across, the negative force spread to hundreds of areas, so that more than 400 areas were completely destroyed at the beginning. Under the situation of engulfing everything, this huge area. At this time, it has been completely separated. It seems that the world of the gods does not seem to have much impact, but what you need to know is that with such a huge population of more than 400 areas, at this time, it is just lost if it is said to be lost. But the lost population. At this time, it is obviously impossible to make up for it, not to mention the situation that such a huge area has been cut off at once, so that at this time, the area of ??the Gods Continent is actually smaller than it was at the beginning. Shrunk a lot. It would not be that influential if only one or two areas were split, but what you need to know is that at this time, hundreds of areas were split at once, and there were only some areas that had not had such a huge impact at the beginning. down. But obviously, compared with the original ones, the dozen or so remaining areas are nothing at all. Hundreds of areas have been abandoned, what is missing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1286： Lord of all poisons Chapter 1286 The Lord of All Poisons After the grievances with the Lord of Light were settled at this time, for a while, Xu Luo, the angel clone, suddenly had nothing to do. As for returning to the Continent of the Gods at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, it was not necessary at all. On the mainland of the gods, Xu Luo can directly send his avatar anytime and anywhere if he wants. Therefore, there is no need to directly bring this angel clone over at this time, not to mention that at this time there are people from the feather clan on the continent of the gods. At this time, Xu Luo, an angel clone, with a pair of pitch-black wings, stands When those Yu Clan people are in front of them, I''m afraid it will cause some disputes then. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t directly cause such trouble for himself. So at this time, let this avatar wander around in the void at will, maybe at some point, you can directly find some new undiscovered plane worlds for yourself, or some resources hidden in the void . Why do many people like to wander around in the void, looking for various resources? In fact, to a large extent, it is because the world of the gods likes to cut out the places that were polluted or traumatized at the beginning every time they suffer from some pollution or trauma. Then throw it into the void, so it is hard to imagine how many places have been cut out of the world of the gods for millions of years. So much so that at this time, if you search in the void, you can sometimes get some resources. It seems that in the past, hundreds of areas were cut out at once, which seemed to make the land of the gods thinner all of a sudden. Come down in a big circle. But correspondingly, if we can find that piece of divided land at this time, we can search for some geniuses and treasures on that piece of land at that time, although the front has been eroded by various negative forces, so that the whole piece of land will be destroyed. The place has been completely transformed, making it no longer suitable for living beings at all, but it has to be mentioned that although it seems to be in such a dead place, it is not suitable for any life at this time, but if the time comes, you can If you find this piece of land, you can definitely find some natural treasures on this piece of land. After all, there are some natural treasures that like to grow in such a dead place, and such things are often very expensive, and if they can be found by then, they can make a lot of money. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care much about these valuable geniuses and treasures. But at this time, after all, I have nothing to do, let myself wander around in the void, after all, it is very good to find these treasures at this time. And look, although this thing doesn''t seem to have much effect on Xu Luo, if it can be sold, it will be good after all. Especially when it was discovered that the two wings can naturally form a godless master at this time, which means that Xu Luo needs to be able to cultivate a lot of his own power anytime and anywhere. Therefore, the demand for various resources will naturally be huge at that time, so even if Xu Luo himself does not need them at this time, these things can be used to train these people under him. In the void, Xu Luo did not have a clear goal like others, so when they explored, they basically followed a certain direction, with a specific range, for fear that they would be in the astral world, Just got lost. But at this time, no matter what, because there is a clear connection with his own body, he is not worried at all at this time that he will lose his way in the astral world. As for this time, even if you lose your direction, you can use the ability formed by the hollow worm to travel directly through time and space to open up a path for yourself. When the time comes, go to a safe place and slowly feel the connection with your own body, so you are afraid of falling into some desperate situation like others, and then lose contact with the outside world. In such a situation, at this time, in Xu Luo It will not happen here at all, so at this time he has no purpose, no star map, and no resource distribution points. At this time, he was just wandering around in the void aimlessly, and because Xu Luo, an angel avatar, was extremely fast, so that at this time, during his random walk, he took a step, It is an incomparably far distance. So Xu Luo didn''t remember how many places he had been to at this time. He only remembered that when he was wandering around aimlessly, he occasionally encountered some plane worlds. But when encountering a world with a master, Xu Luo would casually drop a few eggs in it as his own anchor, and then leave directly. With his current personality, he has no interest in conquering a plane world by himself. Wandering around, at this time Xu Luo would occasionally encounter some other explorers in the astral world. But most of them are in the void, looking at each other from a distance, and then they leave each other, at most they just say hello. But obviously, it will not appear in the void. After meeting someone by chance, the two parties hit it off immediately, and then directly travel together. Obviously, these people encountered in the void are each on guard against each other. Even if someone wants to propose to go with you, but obviously for others, they will only think that you have ulterior motives. It is impossible to travel with you. Regarding this, Xu Luo is of course clear at this time, even if he has never experienced such a thing, but this kind of thing does not need to be experienced by himself. Because there are too many predecessors, using their own history of blood and tears, some younger generations like them have narrated this. What will happen to the situation? Because at this time, Xu Luo has many clones, so many times, the things encountered by each of his clones form an obstacle to each other, so that at this time, the things encountered by each clone are summarized at the same time. If it comes here, if all the memories of each avatar are common, then the impact on Xu Luo will increase exponentially. Its not just that his human body bears the memories borne by these avatars. The key point is that he doesnt have a problem at all at this time, and when everything is his avatar, when all the memories, When it is all spread to each clone, it means that Master Xu Luo will have to withstand several times the memory bombardment. So that at this time Xu Luo could only let his avatars shield the moles from each other, and therefore this angel avatar wandering around in the void at this time could no longer accept the direction of other avatars. Naturally, he would not know all the information that he passed on. At this time, each of the avatars, at this time, was in the other avatars, and when they were acting, they encountered all kinds of things. Now his angel avatar, the only goal is to wander freely in the void, increase his knowledge, and then use the rules of truth he has mastered to explore everywhere. Perhaps in the void, when wandering around, you can encounter some land plates that were thrown out directly from the continent of the gods. Although these land plates may have lost any value at this time after a long period of evolution, but at this time it is only on these land plates that the records about the land of the gods that were recorded in the past The above methods and principles are actually very valuable to Xu Luo. After all, he said that the rules of truth that he has mastered require an insight into the truth of the whole world. Therefore, if the laws recorded on the Continent of the Gods are reasonable at this time, it means that Xu Nuo is in the process of analyzing More information can be grasped in the process, so it is naturally extremely beneficial to one''s own analysis process. It is also because of this that when Xu Nuo was wandering around in the void, in fact, apart from looking for those genius treasures and plane worlds, most of the time he was looking for various ruins, ancient tombs and other places. more interested. Because there may be some hidden information hidden in this place, which will have a certain effect on me at that time. Because he has lost contact with other avatars, Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about the fact that his avatars are in various places at this time, so that he needs to bear the different passage of time from multiple places. In this way, there is actually a stronger oppression on his spirit. It is also because of this that Xu Luo, the angel clone, has even forgotten that the passage of time at this time, anyway, the direction in the void does not change at all, and there is no reference at all to let him know the passage of time. When Xu Luo didn''t deliberately record the time, for him at this time, his only purpose was to walk around. Therefore, during the stop and go at this time, he didn''t even know how many places he had been to. For a while, he seemed to be wandering aimlessly in time and space, but Xu Luo actually found many Abandoned plates. It is obvious that these plates have gone through a long time, so that most of the land has already been melted away by feudal lords. As for the useful materials originally owned on them, they have been completely collected by people at this time. . Fortunately, at the beginning, what Xu Luo wanted was not the resources that grew on these land plates, so these things were harvested and planted at this time, and it didn''t matter to him at all. influences. It just makes him a little pity that the laws and principles about the world of the gods that were originally to be recorded on these land plates, after a long period of evolution, are not only of these land plates, but some substances directly Corroded by weathering. What''s more important is that the dharma cores that were branded on it at that time have become dilapidated after a long time of baptism. So much so that I hope that when I see these places, although it is true that I have used the rules of truth to gain insights, because a lot of things have already been lost under the erosion of time, even though Xu Luo said that he has arrived at this time , but it is nothing more than obtaining some incomplete information. At this time, there is no prompt at all, so that I hope that even if I can explain something from it, but for myself, it is of no use at all for the time being. "Why is there such a line of defense here?" At this time, when Xu Luo once again disappeared into the distance and crossed an incomparably long distance in an instant, he found that he was staying at a place where a towering and huge defense line was located. When I saw this line of defense again, I subconsciously thought that I had come to the line of defense of the gods at this time. But thinking that if I came to the place where another clone is at this time, even if I shielded the induction between the clones, but at this time because the two clones are extremely close, it will inevitably make them interact with each other. Heartfelt. So at this time, it is obvious that the place where I am is simply impossible to be the line of defense of the gods. And Xu Luo didn''t forget where the gods'' line of defense was and what they were dealing with. The virtual demon is actually in the void outside the territory, which means that it is not in this void at all. So at this time, unless he walked to the end of this void, it would be impossible for him to encounter those virtual demons and see the defense line of the gods. Even though Xu Luo was traveling in the void at the speed of light at this time, it is obvious that time and space are incomparably vast, so it would obviously take a long time to fly directly to the end of the void and then enter the void outside the territory. matter. Even those top gods need to fly for several years, let alone Xu Luo himself at this time. After all, although he said that his speed was extremely fast, he didn''t go all out to rush all the way, and it was impossible to reach the god''s defense line in such a short time. Just looking at the majestic defense line in front of him, Xu Luo could faintly sense it directly. At this time, there seemed to be something that could sense him not far from the defense line. After having such a feeling at this time, he looked in the direction of this induction, and then found that this was actually a thread of faith between some Zerg and himself. After making these discoveries, Xu Luo followed the thread of faith to contact these Zerg races, and then discovered that these Zerg races were actually on a huge battlefield at this time. At this time, corpses were strewn all over the field around them, but these Zergs on the battlefield did not join the battle group at this time. The only thing they were doing at this time was eating, just because at this time There was chaos. At this time, these Zergs were hiding in various places, devouring the battlefield everywhere. The corpses of these war dead were so that others did not pay attention to them at all. Or maybe someone has noticed it at this time, but it is obvious that it is in the midst of fierce fighting at this time, so that others can''t control it at all if they want to control it. As a result, these Zergs didn''t care about it at this time, and they had been devouring the corpses there all the time, and then directly increased their own strength without knowing it. "777 line of defense on the abyss battlefield!" Through these Zergs at this time, Xu Luo finally understood where he was at this time, exactly where he was, he never imagined that at this time he was flying randomly, and naturally came to the abyss battlefield. The order camp itself has three lines of defense, but apart from the gods'' line of defense and the netherworld line of defense, the most troublesome thing is the abyss line of defense. Obviously, all the defense lines of the abyss do not constitute a defense line at all. Logically speaking, it should be called a battlefield more, but it is just a battlefield. The abyss has many layers, and the abyss and the world of the gods are themselves one body with two sides. Therefore, compared with the virtual demons and those undead creatures, the abyss world is the closest to the world of the gods at this time, so that at this time, the worlds of the abyss layer by layer, at this time, the exits one by one are directly captured. They were opened in different places. As a result, when the abyss opens a passage, it means that at this time, there needs to be a battlefield there for suppression. Therefore, the abyss battlefield is the place with the most manpower among the three defense lines. Every battlefield needs to have top powerhouses to sit there. I am afraid that if you are not careful, those abyssal demon gods will come out of the abyss directly. If it is said that the most suitable for the three major battlefields at this time is naturally the abyss The battlefield is over. Because at this time, there are many urgent contradictions in the abyss, and many of these abyssal demon gods used to be high-ranking gods, but after they fell, they entered the abyss world, and then directly became the demon gods in the abyss . And all of a sudden, he has a stronger strength than before, so at this time, no one knows how many powerful abyss demon gods there are in the abyss, and they don''t even know how much background there is in the abyss, and no one knows At this time, how many layers does the abyss have? Facing such a world whose strength is completely unknown, it is obviously not an exaggeration for the entire world of gods to attach importance to it at this time. Xu Luo also didn''t expect that at this time, he was wandering around, and he came directly to an abyss battlefield. At this time, he didn''t know who the garrison was on this battlefield. After thinking about it, he released a little bit of his own breath, lest at this time, the top powerhouses such as the abyssal battlefield fortress sensed that after he existed, he would treat himself as an abyssal creature and deal with him. "Fallen Angel?" At this time, after sensing Xu Luo''s aura, he could only see a figure above the Abyss Fortress, and at this moment, a figure soared into the sky, and appeared directly in the void, confronting Xu Luo from afar. When seeing the image of Xu Luo, a noun was blurted out directly, but at this time, after careful induction, when he noticed the undisguised aura of Master Xu Luo, this top powerhouse reacted. "It turned out to be destruction, good luck! Good luck!" Xu Luo''s aura of destruction cannot be faked at all. So of course this top powerhouse reacted immediately. "I am the guardian of this fortress, you can call me the Lord of Ten Thousand Poisons." After realizing that he had made a mistake, Wandu Shenjun didn''t care much at this time. The main reason is that at this time, Xu Luo''s image is too similar to that of a fallen angel. At this time, he was facing the seven hundred and seventy-seven layers of abyss, which was itself led by a demon **** transformed into a fallen angel, so he was no stranger to these fallen angels at this time. It is precisely because he often deals with these fallen angels that at this time, this top powerhouse will suddenly blurt out when he sees Master Xu Luo. "Practitioner?" After hearing Wandu Shenjun reveal his identity, Xu Luo naturally knew at this time that the middle-aged man who looked ordinary and ordinary was actually a powerful practitioner. At this time, Xu Luo had some doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, this is a prosperous age of cultivation, which belongs to the world of gods. Most of the top powerhouses I faced at the time basically came from other worlds. On the contrary, most of these top powerhouses who were born in the world of the gods were directly sealed by the Mechanic God Throne in that battle, so that at this time, whether it is the Dragon God, the Emperor Styx, the Lord of Light, Jia Nan, the existences of the Ye clan, at this time, although they are considered to be quite good in the **** level, compared with the real top existence, they are only second-tier. "The Taoist ancestor blesses you!" Seeing Xu Luo revealing his identity straight away, Wandu Shenjun nodded to him with a smile. Seeing the other party''s appearance at this time, Xu Luo smiled and nodded to him. Actually, Wandu Shenjun did not expect to be able to meet Xu Luo here at this time. After all, at this time Xu Luo was assisting and stationing directly above the gods'' line of defense. And at this time, these masters of them know that the gods on the defensive line of the gods have not yet arrived, and the gods who were stationed above have already left for support, so at this time Above the entire line of defense of the gods, only Xu Luo sat there alone. But at this time, he needs his own merits, but it is rising rapidly, which means that Xu Luo is not directly stationed on the defense line at this time, but directly chooses to take the initiative to attack. A newly emerged god, the Lord Wandu was actually very surprised at this time. For these gods in the world of the gods, these top-level existences, they have been dealing with each other for countless years, and everyone is a well-known existence. It seemed a little strange to them at this time. But I have to mention that at this time, Xu Luo''s strong record still made them very concerned. The main reason was that they were very curious about what kind of talent could directly occupy the entire defense line alone. Especially for someone like Wandu Shenjun who has been directly on a battlefield, he understands that what he is sitting at this time is just a place where the entire abyss world exits. It''s just one of the local battlefields, but even so, at this time, it will be attacked from time to time on the 777th floor, so that occasionally it will make itself look battered. Relatively speaking, at this time, the entire line of defense of the gods It was very long. At this time, Xu Luo was able to defend it with his own strength, even with the ability of some of his own troops. Even at this time, he had spare power to directly launch a counterattack. It is conceivable that at this time his How terrifying is the strength. It''s just that Xu Luo was sitting on the line of defense of the gods in the past, and at this time he himself was testifying on this battlefield, so it is obvious that if he wants to see Xu Luo, he has to wait until hundreds of years later, when they switch defenses ended. At that time, when Dangdang was still talking about Xu Luo, a clone of Xu Luo came to him at this time. The world was so wonderful that Lord Wandu felt that it was a bit like being guided by fate. , Xu Luo came to him. "God of Destruction, come to me, why not come and sit with me." At this moment, Lord Wandu directly sent an invitation to Xu Luo. After all, at this time, he was somewhat curious about Xu Luo. Therefore, falling in love is worse than meeting by chance. I happened to meet Xu Luo at this time, so naturally I wanted to get to know her better. After all, I wanted to chat with them when they dominated the group chat and there were too many people talking. Sometimes it is inconvenient. Facing the invitation of Wanfu Shenjun, Xu Luo also readily agreed at this time. At this time, when the two of them first started, they just briefly talked about the world of the gods and some customs and customs in the world where the Lord Wandu was in, and then slowly brought the topic to the line of defense where they were at this time. above. At this time, under the narration of Wandu Shenjun, Xu Luo also knew that Wandu Shenjun had been stationed on this battlefield for two hundred years. It''s just that this battlefield is garrisoned by the world where the Lord of All Poisons lives. It is not to switch defenses with other people in the world of the gods, so if Wan Duner wants to switch defenses at this time, what he will exchange for at that time will naturally be other top powerhouses in his world. According to what he said, if he wants to switch defenses at that time, he will naturally switch defenses with the top powerhouses among other forces in the world he is in. The time they are helping here is a thousand years, and converted into absolute time is a hundred years. Because there are enough top players in their entire world, defenses will be changed more frequently, but it is not like in the defense line of the gods, no one will change defenses for hundreds of years. Although the people stationed at this time will often be replaced at this time, their control over the troops on the entire defense line is obviously very high, so that after such a long time since this time, these troops still allow them to completely Take this under control. In addition to the ordinary troops above the defense line, there are actually a large number of practitioners in the defense line at this time, who come from top forces. After all, this battlefield itself is garrisoned by their entire world. Obviously, if this is the case, they will not get help from the world of the gods at all. Therefore, if they want to inject the whole world, they will naturally have to let them contribute their own efforts. There is not much to say about Wandu Shenjun and his world. After all, at this time, they are actually very clear about the enormous pressure that the entire order camp is facing. Not to mention that the defense line of the gods is just dealing with these abyssal creatures, it is enough to make them burn out at this time, like the battlefield where the Lord of Poisons and the others are, it is just a part of the entire abyssal battlefield, but One can imagine how many similar battlefields there are at this time. So many times, in fact, these battlefields are basically garrisoned by the nearby worlds. Only when they do not have enough strength to garrison, will there be other top worlds or the world of the gods. This side dispatched manpower for support. Or if they don''t have enough top experts to garrison there, the masters will directly send other people to garrison. It is precisely because of this that the order side was so low-key in the front. In the world of the gods, most of the dominance levels have no trace at all. It is because most of them are stationed on various defense lines and battlefields, so that they have no idle thoughts at all, paying attention to things on the continent of the gods. At this time, under the introduction of Wandu Shenjun, Xu Luo also knew that there were 3 million regular troops on this line of defense, and these regular troops. Basically, they are all composed of legendary gold levels. Of course, this is the composition of most troops. Among the three million troops, there are actually many gods and even real-level people at this time, and these people are not counted as the top powerhouses from various forces stationed here. After all, those people are The extra dispatched from various forces belonged to mobile troops. To put it bluntly, those people, like Wandu Shenjun, also have a corresponding garrison time. After a certain number of years of garrison here, they will be able to return to the sect in their own world. Therefore, it is conceivable that no one is willing to stay here for a long time. Once the time they have been stationed has passed, they will basically choose to leave. People are engaged in battles, so that they can''t last too long at all, and need to be replenished from time to time. Obviously, even if they are in the ordinary world, their strength at the golden legend level is not weak. But once confronted with those abyssal creatures on the abyssal battlefield, mere legends and even gold are nothing more than some miscellaneous fish, which are often used as cannon fodder. In the past, he didn''t know much about it, but now Xu Luo sits on a defense line and garrisons, so of course he knows such things like the back of his hand. Apart from nodding his head at this time, the Taoist priest didn''t say much. At this time, he followed behind Wandu Shenjun and entered the line of defense. Seeing this majestic defense line at this time, Xu Luo was also moved with emotion. Each defense line is a battlefield. At this time, each defense line battlefield is such a magnificent scene. . At this moment, seeing Xu Luo quietly watching the whole direction, Lord Wandu thought that Xu Luo was curious about the buildings above the defense line, so he smiled and explained to him. After all, he knows that it hasn''t been long since Xu Luo was promoted to the master level. Even at this time, it can be seen from the sight of Xu Luo''s age that he is not very old. It''s not as indifferent as other practitioners or gods, which means that Xu Luo hasn''t experienced much at this time, so he still retains artificiality. To be honest, monks like Wandu Shenjun are not willing to deal with the gods in the world of the gods. On the one hand, it is because those gods are superior, and the tone of their speech makes them reluctant to contact them. There is also a big reason, because these gods have accepted other people''s offerings for a long time and absorbed the power of other people''s beliefs, so that their bodies actually accumulated a lot of incense poison. Another very important reason is that these gods are just gods, and many of them have lost the slightest humanity for a long time. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that compared with these monks, they are basically nothing. common discourse. No matter what the monks are, in addition to their pursuit of great strength, they still retain the concept of being born as human beings after all. Under such circumstances, when facing those high-ranking gods, it is natural not to like them at all. On the contrary, at this time, although it seems that they have entered their level, as long as they understand From Xu Luo''s past life, he will know that not to mention the time for him to become a master, even the time for him to become a **** is extremely short. His specific age is actually very young. If it is replaced by absolute time, it is even more tiny. Compared with some top powerhouses like them, if it takes hundreds or thousands of times at every turn, Xu at this time Luo is just a child. "This city is all made of magic stones. In fact, any line of defense is the same. After all, only magic stones can survive the erosion of time and stand here for a long time. In addition, when facing the erosion of those abyssal creatures, there is no need to worry about being corroded by the abyssal power, which will cause problems after a while, and maintenance will be a very troublesome thing when the time comes. Xu Luo nodded, of course he knew about the Forbidden Magic Stone. Just now, I just thought that there are countless battlefields for these three defense lines at this time, so if you want to build such a huge defense line, you will need to consume a huge amount of resources at that time, but thinking of this time, building these things can be done. It''s not just the world of the gods, there are even many top worlds at this time, and under the circumstances that people contribute together, many parties contribute together. At this time, building such lines of defense is actually not as difficult as imagined. But just now, his subconscious meditation made Wandu Shenjun think that Xu Luo didn''t know this, so he just explained it to him directly, and Xu Luo didn''t directly refute this point at this time. After all, just now he was kind enough to explain to me, but I told him backhandedly that I was just in a daze just now, not at all as I thought, so ignorant, this is so disappointing. But I have to mention that the forbidden magic stone is very precious, Because this thing is often used by some big forces to build squares. With this thing, no matter how powerful the spell is, you don''t have to worry about destroying the surrounding terrain, so that you can practice spells there unscrupulously. In addition, it is definitely a big deal to directly build it into a city wall like this, because although the forbidden magic stone has no other use except for the effect of forbidden magic, it is only this effect , is already enough against the sky. At most, the rich and powerful big forces will use the forbidden magic stone to build some prison cells or martial arts arenas. There are very few people who have used such a large amount of money to directly cultivate it, but like our army, it seems that this place is just a small battlefield. But you must know that although it is only a small battlefield at this time, the defense line built here is actually a solid city wall, and it covers a huge area. At this time, it is actually not accurate to say that it is a city. This is just a long wall. ,. It stretches between the sky and directly cuts off a wrong black hole in the opposite void at this time, so any creature that emerges from the black hole at this time wants to enter the world of the gods or For other plane worlds, it is only possible to cross this line of defense. But it is obvious that this line of defense now forms a mouth, directly enclosing the black hole in the middle, so the creatures that come out of the black hole can only be surrounded by people at this time. Beat the dog in the water. It is precisely because of this advantage that when confronted with abyssal creatures, this line of defense takes advantage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1287： supply line Chapter 1287 Supply Line This line of defense is very high, more than sixty feet in length. Although the entire opening has not been completely blocked, if you go up at this time, you can directly fly out of the range of this square-shaped magic-forbidden city wall. But it is obvious that if you want to fly out of this opening at this time, you have to see if the existences standing on the city wall are willing to let these existences emerging from the black hole fly away directly. And when I saw the unsmiling Lord Wan Poison in the past, he was now accompanied by a young man, and he was wandering around above the defense line, explaining something to him, and the two of them would pass by some conversations from time to time. Those people stationed above the defense line at this time were obviously very surprised at this time, and all of them showed curious expressions on their faces. Those ordinary soldiers were standing guard on their own positions at this time. The young monks who came from other forces were naturally very curious when they saw the appearance of the Wandu God Lord. It''s just that at this time, Wandu Shenjun is directly by Xu Luo''s side, these people don''t dare to ask at this time. So much so that besides communicating with each other with eyes at this time, more of them are discussing there through sound transmission. After Xu Luo and Wandu Shenjun walked away, these people finally dared to speak loudly. But it is obvious that even though Xu Luo and Wandu Shenjun have gone far away at this time, in fact, when they have reached their level, the people around them discussing them will actually be heard clearly by them. . "The juniors are ignorant, please forgive me." At this time, Lord Wandu didn''t know what kind of heart Xu Luo was, so he was worried that Xu Luo didn''t want these little guys talking about him behind his back, so he quickly apologized to Xu Luo at this time, which was also an excuse for those little guys. Although the name of Wandu Shenjun sounds mighty and domineering, in terms of his heart, he is not bad. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so willing to come to such a defense line that doesn''t shit, and stay there for such a long time. You must know that the time spent on the road is not a small number, but for some of them, it is the time that needs to be stationed on the defense line before it is considered to be stationed. Time doesn''t count at all. "No problem." Xu Luo shook his head indifferently. He himself is not a stingy person. At this time, everyone has a sense of curiosity. At this time, these young practitioners are behind, and some curious people are discussing there, which is nothing more than a normal thing. If it is just because of this point, it would be disrespectful for him to be furious at this time. "Everyone, who is that one? Why is Shenjun directly by his side at this time? Normally, isn''t it rare to see such a smile on Shenjun''s face?" At this time, after seeing that Xu Luo and Wandu Shenjun had left, the monks gathered together directly. Of course, even though they were gathered together at this time, their eyes were always fixed on the black hole in the void below the city wall. Once the abyssal creatures in that black hole in the void make the slightest movement, they will warn them directly without hesitation. As for their own duties, they naturally understand very clearly at this time. The reason why they gather together at this time is because of gossip on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is mainly because they are extremely bored at this time, so through such way, to pass the boring time. Practitioners are actually very tenacious, and they can basically survive the boring time by themselves, but if there is a way to adjust, who would be willing to suffer by themselves at this time? Anyway, Im already in such a place where the birds dont shit, so why not find some way to entertain yourself at this time, so that the time can pass faster. "I don''t know, and that person is not any known god-level powerhouse that I know, but it is obvious that since the **** is accompanying the other party at this time, or that **** is a new existence , or else, it is an existence from other worlds, anyway, it is not something we can forget to say." At this time, after a young man said something lightly, he just kept silent. "Boring." After hearing what the young man said, the female monk suddenly became unhappy. But at this time, after the young man said so, all the suspense is gone. So much so that the female monk suddenly lost the interest to continue the conversation. Without the female monks, they were there to adjust the atmosphere at this time. At this time, other people naturally had nothing to talk about. As a result, they dispersed one by one at this time, and at this time they continued to stay where they were. These people are actually relatively young monks. In their respective worlds, they are obviously not very old. Therefore, compared with those old-fashioned minds, they seem to have escaped a lot after all. It can also be clearly seen that their strength is actually not that strong at this time. It is nothing more than the level of heavenly immortals and true immortals, but it is obvious that their fighting experience is very proficient. Under the same level of realm, when the gods and true gods are in front of them, it is obviously not enough to see at all. And there is another very important point, that is, compared with these gods and gods, these immortal monks actually have a very obvious feature at this time, that is, in addition to their strong individual combat power, they also have a lot of power. The big point is that these gods have no way to compare. That''s because these immortal monks are proficient in the art of refining weapons, so they all look very rich, with all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons appearing endlessly. In comparison, those gods look much shabby. Many gods don''t even have a single artifact of their own. It is conceivable that there is no comparison at all in front of these great monks. The only thing they can rely on is that they have a huge base camp and a large number of believers. It''s just obvious that for the immortal monks, their great power belongs to themselves, so those believers of the gods are not attractive at all when they are in front of them. As for the immortal monks themselves, the individual combat power is on the bodies of these gods. At this time, with the magic weapons and magic weapons they each possess, it is conceivable that the combat power between the two sides has been pulled apart again. up a level. It is precisely because of this that at this time, these monks, who are still very young next year, are instead directly dispatched to directly participate in such a line of defense. Besides them, there are actually quite a few soldiers stationed around them at this time. After all, at this time, some of their monks were nothing more than offerings, and they came here directly to help with defense. The real main force stationed on the city wall was actually these ordinary soldiers. Of course, although it is said to be an ordinary soldier, in fact, no matter which world a person at the golden legend level is placed in, they are not dispensable fish. Even in the world of gods, the same is true at this time. Above the defense line, at this time, those gold-level soldiers naturally only need to stand guard on the city wall. When fighters occur, they will not directly rush out of the city wall to initiate an attack on the opponent, because with the power of the gold level, there is no way to survive in the void. Once they fly out, what awaits them is naturally There is no return. Therefore, every time an abyssal creature attacks, all these ordinary soldiers need to do is to control various formations on the city wall, and once a war breaks out, it is obvious that the main force will naturally be those above the legends. Arms to stand up. As for the stronger geese, there will naturally be these immortal god-level powerhouses who will directly solve the opponent. "How often do abyssal creatures attack?" After a general understanding of the situation above the defense line at this time, Xu Luo looked at the huge vortex in the distance with some curiosity. At this time, the huge vortex was like a black hole. Luo''s eyes are sharp, seeing this vortex slowly rotating, maybe he really thought it was just a black hole. But it is obvious that the vortex is rotating slowly at this time, so that at this time, it seems that even the surrounding light is attracted by him. If Xu Luo hadn''t the sharp eyes of God at this time, perhaps his own perception would have been blocked. cheated the past. "Things are not going well." Hearing Xu Luo mention the attack of the creatures from the abyss, the Lord Wandu could not help but sigh. After all, he has been stationed here for hundreds of years, so he already knows this situation well. When it comes to abyssal creatures, he is naturally reluctant to face them. It''s just a pity that the real purpose of his stationing here at this time is to guard against the impact of these abyssal creatures, lest when the abyssal creatures break out of the encirclement, once they enter the material world, they will form Disaster would be unimaginable. So much so that at this time, whether they want to or not, they can only send people to garrison here. "When it is less, it will hit once in five or ten days, and when it is more, it will hit once in three or two days. And every half a month, there will inevitably be a large-scale impact, so that although our casualties are not too large each time, we are directly impacted in this way time and time again, so that what we have at hand Supplies have been consumed in large quantities, and the result is now... alas. " When it comes to supplies, Wandu Shenjun couldn''t help but sigh. The Great Immortal World they are in is actually a very material-rich world, but it is obvious that no matter how rich the materials are, but at this time they are separated by an incomparably long distance, and in the case of an away game, the logistical supply at this time is very difficult. , is a huge problem after all. If the attacks of the abyssal creatures are not so frequent, it is better, but if they are too frequent, it will be a huge problem for them in the end. After hearing what Wandu Shenjun said, Xu Luo nodded thoughtfully. It seems that at this time, the other side of the abyss also has the same idea, that is, to consume their supplies first, so it seems that the pressure on the defense line is not so huge at this time, and there are not many casualties. But once their supplies here are exhausted, and the logistics in the later period are not delivered in time, the pressure on the defense line will be very huge. At that time, it seems that now they directly consume some supplies and save the personnel directly, but when their supplies are exhausted and the abyss is brave enough to attack again and again, at that time they can only be Take human life to fill in. In that case, the manpower saved now is just sent back in one go. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo waved his hand, and a gray cloth bag appeared in his hand, and then he swiped in the void, only to see a hole in the void. Then, under the astonished eyes of Wandu Shenjun, only countless things were seen at this time, which were directly received by Xu Luo from this opening into that bag. After several minutes, when Wandu Shenjun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Xu Luo waved to him, filled the whole bag and threw it to Wandu after it got wet. God. "I came here in a hurry, and I didn''t bring too many things with me. Let this little thing be my personal resource for you." "How is that...Excuse me." Looking at the full cloth bag in his hand, Wandu Shenjun was holding it in his hand, and felt that it was heavy, but there was some hesitation on his face for a while. If he said it from the bottom of his heart, he was of course unwilling to accept a gift from a new friend like Xu Luo who met for the first time and who seemed to him to be more compatible with him. But thinking of the material pressure facing the defense line at this time, he was a little reluctant to let go at this time. "You are welcome, you and I are all for the defense line, and it is not for personal interests at this time." At this time, Xu Luo directly put this matter on top of right and wrong. After all, at this time Wandu Shenjun did not accept this gift because of himself, so at this time Xu Luo didn''t want the other party to take this matter too seriously. In fact, these things given at this time are just a drop in the bucket for Xu Luo. So he didn''t give away this little thing at all, and he felt too much. Hearing Xu Luo say this, even though he knew that the other party was just trying to make himself feel better, Wandu Shenjun didn''t say anything more at this time, but just kept this matter in his heart. After all, at this time, just like what Xu Luo said, Wandu Nervous at this time did not accept these things for his own sake, but because the pressure on supplies in the defense line was indeed very huge at this time . Being attacked by those abyssal creatures time and time again, so that at this time, their remaining resources were lost. Just couldn''t hold on for too long. The remaining resources are still being delivered halfway at this time, so that I want to wait for the next batch of supplies at this time, and I dont know when it will arrive. At this time, when I get the batch of supplies from Xu Luo, it can make They last longer. But no matter what, for Wandu Shenjun at this time, Xu Luo was able to choose to give this stranger whom he met for the first time because he was facing such pressure on the defense line, so much supplies, and his heart was full of joy. Of course, Xia is also very grateful, and also recognized this favor. At the front, he could see very clearly that the supplies that Xu Luo slid down from that opening were actually the most scarce of all kinds of their defense lines at this time. Moreover, Xu Luo waited until the entire interspatial bag was full and couldn''t hold any more before sealing it directly. No matter how much material Xu Luo has in his personal storage at this time, it is a great favor that the other party is willing to use his personal things to help them at this time. Just when the two were about to say something, the ear-piercing siren sounded directly above the entire defense line. "Oh, the daily show is here. I originally wanted to take you around above the defense line, but it is unnecessary at this time." After hearing the alarm, Lord Wandu smiled, and then went to watch the show with Xu Luo. Hearing what the Lord of All Poisons said, Xu Luo was also a little curious about how these abyssal creatures dealt with it. "Speaking of it, I would like to thank you, since the magic energy cannons you made were installed in our place, so that soldiers often don''t need to fly out of the defense line to fight these abyssal creatures . So that at this time, our consumption of healing potions and the like has been reduced a lot. " At this time, thinking of the mana cannons that Xu Luo produced at the beginning, Wandu Shenjun sincerely thanked him. Because for some of them, when fighting the abyssal creatures, the biggest threat to the fighters is not their casualties when fighting the abyssal creatures, but after fighting the abyssal creatures. After the soldiers were contaminated with the abyssal breath of these abyssal creatures, they were eroded by the abyss. If the treatment was not timely, these soldiers would directly degenerate into abyssal creatures. This is the saddest part. Many times they finished a battle, maybe no one died at all, but when the battle was over and the follow-up inventory was carried out above the defense line, they found that after the whole battle, those soldiers who went out to fight at least Twelve out of ten were contaminated with the breath of the abyss. Even if these people have been treated, they will still be more or less affected by then. If they fight with the abyss for a long time, even though they are only contaminated by a little bit of abyss breath each time, they will directly degenerate into abyssal creatures after being contaminated many times. There are many soldiers who die due to such reasons every year, but now with the emergence of some magic cannons like Xu Luo, if it is only a small-scale abyssal creature to harass and attack, then there is no need to let them Directly dispatch soldiers to entangle with the other party, and only need to use these magic energy cannons to bombard, and this small group of abyssal creatures can be directly eliminated. Therefore, they naturally ended their fate of being eroded by the creatures of the abyss at this time. In this way, for them, a lot of medicine is saved, and the pressure they face is much less. The fact that the medicine will not be used up soon means that they can persist for a longer time when the time comes, which actually makes the pressure they face much less than expected at the beginning. Xu Luo was not surprised to hear that the magic cannon was also equipped here. After all, at this time, although the magic cannon is not a big threat to those high-level existences, this is the most powerful part of the magic cannon itself. Killing it on a large scale, especially when it is used to defend the city, is a great killer. Therefore, there will be a large number of magic cannons equipped on these lines of defense, which is actually within Xu Luo''s expectation. What''s more, Xu Luo himself is the manufacturer of these magic cannons, so a large number of magic cannons are manufactured by Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo directly handed over the manufacturing process of the magic cannon to these top existences and asked them to make it independently, it is obvious that these people, besides finding someone to make it, normally, they still directly Hand things like materials to Xu Luo. Every time they prepare their own materials, they will also pay Xu Luo a certain amount of hard work. Although there will not be too much, but because of the huge amount, for Xu Luo, this is actually a very difficult task. good business. It''s just that Xu Luo has never taken the profits from this business to heart. After all, the reason why he can safely survive in the world of the gods and even in the insulated universe at this time is because of these lines of defense. Above, such a top powerhouse who fought **** battles. No matter which race or world these top powerhouses come from, it must be mentioned that they are still safe for Xu Luo after all. Therefore, when Xu Luo made these magic cannons, he basically sold them half for half, as long as he didn''t let himself lose money and charged a little for the production cost. It is precisely because of this time that Xu Luo''s large number of assembly lines are directly occupied by the production of these magic cannons. Otherwise, if Xu Luo goes all out to produce the assembly lines one by one, the materials that can be produced by then will be It was originally an astronomical figure. But at this time, the resources circulated on the Continent of the Gods are nothing more than a drop in the bucket compared to what Xu Luo produced. In fact, on the Continent of the Gods, the ones that have been handed down are nothing but the storage that he left in Xu Luo Divine Kingdom when Murkdo was still there. At that time, Xu Luo basically moved these things into the City of Liberty, so that when Xu Luo''s God Realm was destroyed later, these things were not destroyed. At this time, since the abyss world has begun to have an impact, Xu Luo and the two did not continue to run around at this time, but stood at the place where they were, watching quietly. Because of the opening of the black hole where the abyss world is located, and the outer city wall made of forbidden magic stones, the two directly form a back shape. At this time, Xu Luo stood at the opening of the outer circle, looking at which black hole in the inner circle, and countless abyssal creatures directly rushed out of it. But at this time, on the square walls, the magic energy cannons of each door were all aimed at the entire black hole, and under the condition of directly attacking, only these abyssal creatures rushed out of the black hole at this time. , Facing the bombardment of these magic cannons, a large number of living creatures were directly smashed to pieces on the spot. After these abyssal creatures were smashed to pieces, the abyssal power that made up their bodies at this time was spreading in all directions. At this time, I could only see runes one by one on the city wall, as if they were activated, flashing streamers on them. Then a barrier directly emerged, directly defending the entire position. So much so that at this time, these guardians standing on the city wall will not be eroded by these abyssal forces at all. And at this time Xu Luo has already noticed that these activated runes seem to be engraved life runes, so that at this time the thick green breath directly swayed the green light spots one by one , and then I saw that when these green light spots swayed down and then came into contact with these abyssal forces, I only saw wisps of black smoke at this time. When I saw these green light spots, I was directly caught It was completely wiped out. Facing such a scene, Xu Luo had some understanding at this moment. At the beginning, he was still thinking about the abyssal creatures. The abyssal energy formed by their bodies is actually very similar to those virtual demons. If their power cannot be completely purified, it will be nothing but a waste of time. . Before, I was still thinking about these figures. After they were killed later, what happened to the energy that made up their bodies. At this time, I finally understood that it was not that these abyssal energies did not erode these people, but that they were directly protected by the formation and avoided being eroded. At the same time, there is still evolutionary power constantly swaying down in the formation, so that these abyssal powers are directly evolved at this time and do not continue to diffuse here and there, nor are they directly reabsorbed by those abyssal creatures. And at this time, those green views swaying from the midair, even if they didn''t directly fall on the black smoke at this time, if they fell on the abyssal creatures, they would actually cause huge damage at that time. of. Obviously these green views represent the breath of life, but for these abyssal creatures at this time, it is no less than the most poisonous poison. It seems that above this line of defense, these people have already had relevant experience with the invasion of abyssal creatures at this time, so at this time, when seeing these abyssal creatures appearing in the black hole, the line of defense at this time Those above were simply unmoved. Even though they were ready to fight, no one acted privately at this time without the order of the superior. There was only one magic cannon, which kept roaring at this time. Directly aimed at the entire black hole, under the condition of continuous explosions, those abyssal creatures crawled out of the abyss world, but at this time they were directly blown up, and then the breath of the abyss leaked directly. , was directly purified by the breath of life sprinkled down from the top of the head. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo naturally knew that these people above this line of defense had already had a set of effective plans for dealing with the creatures of the abyss. Therefore, there is no need to worry yourself too much. At the beginning, I thought that I had already come here. At this time, I can actually help them here and relieve their pressure. Especially thinking of the breath of the abyss, the corrosive effect on these people is of course very powerful, so at this time Xu Luo has the power of light, so he can actually help them heal a little at this time. Even if he has lost the original law of light at this time, after all, the law of light he has mastered at this time, as well as the angel body occupied by him at this time, are all of the attribute of light after all. So at this time, he can naturally use the power of light, even if the power of light in this angel''s body has begun to merge with his own destructive power. The strange thing is here. At this time, Xu Luo can not only use the power of light, but also use his own power of destruction, and can directly use this new type of power that is fused together with the power of light and destruction. Just relying on the magic cannon, at this time, these people have been beaten to pieces, and as a result, they don''t need to contribute at all. At most, it is just consuming some magic stones, or what they consume at this time is not magic stones at all, but just energy crystals produced from their world. Perhaps in their words, this It belongs to the crystallization of heaven and earth, and it is a spirit stone. In fact, although the titles are different and the nature of the energy is not exactly the same, the road leads to the same goal. In fact, in essence, it is a kind of energy crystallization, so naturally it can be used to drive the magic cannon. The roaring sound is not continuous all the time, basically after a certain interval. At this time, although these magic cannons are said to attack together, not all the magic cannons attack together, but attack in batches and rounds. At this time, their attacks are not lowered at all, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, with the attack of the magic cannon, without the slightest gap, no abyssal creature can directly enter the abyss passage. rushed out of the middle, and was immediately dealt with by them. After this round of blows was over, only the magic cannon Kiki stopped attacking. Xu Luo thought it was because they didn''t have enough stored energy at this time, so there was a slight difference. Otherwise, they should take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack at this time, but they stopped attacking at this time. So much so that the abyssal creatures that had always been there at this time came out of the abyss passage directly, but when seeing these abyssal creatures with miserable fates, Xu Luo seemed to understand a little more, and wanted them to stay here before. Some materials were added to the attacks fired by some magic cannons. So much so that what they attacked at that time was not just the abyssal creatures that drilled out of the passage, but also had subsequent impacts. So that these guys were directly affected, and as a result, they became what they are now. And these pitiful looking abyssal creatures, although they did not die, it is obvious that their aura is loose at this time, and their appearance is unstable. It is obvious that they have been greatly turbulent, so that their strength has been greatly affected at this time. damaged. And Xu Luo thought it was the turn of those ordinary fighters to play. After all, these ordinary fighters often do some dirty and tiring work, and as a result, they received the power of the abyss when they went to clean up things other than the battlefield. The erosion, so that a large number of abyssal energy healing potions were used later. But at this moment, the protective cover above the head suddenly became brighter, and then a large number of green light spots fell from the top of the head, and then directly covered the entire field. As a result, I only saw a large number of green light spots falling from the sky like rain. At this time, those abyssal creatures seemed very desperate. At this time, the abyss channel cannot go back. At this time, there is so much life force above the head, and it is scattered. Once it touches them, it will be purified to death by these life forces. That''s all. But at this time, the whole place is completely covered, and it is in the void itself, and there is no place to cover it. At this time, it is conceivable that in addition to facing the coverage of these life forces Besides, they have no other way. As for this time, it is obviously unrealistic to directly attack the city wall. There are towering city walls in all directions, and on the city walls, there are not only powerful magic cannons at this time, but also top practitioners from other worlds stationed on it. Even when they were in their heyday, they couldn''t afford to provoke these guys at all, let alone at this time, their state was already extremely poor. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also understood that at this time, on the one hand, they wanted to save energy consumption, and on the other hand, they actually wanted to let life energy deal with these guys once and for all. After time breaks up their bodies, let the life energy purify them, and let the life energy directly purify them alive, both have the same result. Then at this time, why not directly purify them with life energy, and at least save energy crystals? Anyway, they are already very scarce in resources now, so it is natural to save a little bit. Regarding such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t laugh at it in the slightest. After all, there is nothing wrong with careful planning. Needless waste is even more shameful! What surprised Xu Luo at this time was that he had just obtained a large amount of resources from him, and at this time the other party was still so cautious. "I don''t know when the follow-up supplies will arrive. Although there are a lot of resources and energy in the batch just now, we still need to plan carefully." Seeing Xu Luo''s doubts, Wandu Shenjun hurriedly explained to him. After all, they don''t know when the backup resources will arrive at this time, so they still have a long time to wait, and these abyssal creatures will often harass them, so the resources in their hands must be kept on hand at this time. Now, while there are still resources, what they need to do is to quickly deal a heavy blow to these abyssal creatures. At that time, the opponent will not have enough power to directly target them. Otherwise, once these abyss creatures The resources are exhausted, and without these resources as an aid, it is conceivable that at that time, the only way to stack is to take human life. And if the strength of these abyssal creatures has not been greatly damaged, when the time comes to stack human lives, it will be a huge casualty. Even if you take the people to stack, you need to persist for a lot of time. It''s okay. After all the people are gone, when the people are gone, the abyssal creatures still have enough strength. In that case, the result for them will lead to the direct breakthrough of the defense line. Obviously this is not allowed for them. So no matter whether he is willing or not at this time, this top powerhouse can only live his life with such careful calculations, so as not to cause an irreparable situation due to unexpected circumstances. Xu Luo nodded, indicating that he understood the other party''s concerns at this time. After all, at this time, because the battle line is very long, it will take several years to transport logistics materials halfway. Even at this time, if someone intercepts this batch of resources on the way as before, it is conceivable that it will be even more difficult for Wandu Shenjun and others who are in the front line. Huge problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1288： Viceroy of Heaven, Fallen Angel Chapter 1288 Vice-Prince of Heaven, Fallen Angel Watching helplessly at this time, the green light spots floating down from the sky will directly purify the abyssal creatures rushing out of the abyss passage from time to time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo knew that there was no need for him to take the initiative in this matter. These people can directly eliminate these abyssal creatures. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that these people have been stationed here for a very long time at this time. So they are very familiar with this situation, so even without Xu Luo''s arrival, for them, this kind of experience has already gone through countless times, so naturally they already have corresponding countermeasures . It''s just that Xu Luo came out to catch them at this time, so he didn''t know much about all this, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, through this method, these abyssal creatures were quickly eliminated, so that at this time Some abyssal forces did not spread in all directions at all. As a result, at this time, there is no need to worry about the breath of the abyss, which will stick to some of their fighters above the defense line. As a result, the healing potions are naturally saved. When Xu Luo thought that this matter had been solved directly by them, but beyond all expectations, in the following time, instead of directly solving these abyssal creatures that rushed out, At this time, only the entrance was seen, and there were wisps of black smoke floating out of it at this time, followed by a large bucket of black smoke, rushing out in an instant. At this time, I only saw these soldiers above the defense line, and I also noticed the abnormality in the abyss passage. Then the roar of artillery fire continued. After all, these fighters here have experienced countless times of impact from the abyssal creatures, so they have a lot of experience in such situations. At this time, the first time they noticed something was wrong, they directly used the magic cannon to bombard it. It''s just that these magic cannons were able to deal with the sound creatures rushing out at the time, but at this time, only clusters of black air were directly at the front, and as a result, when these magic cannons launched an impact, , although it is true that these black qi will cause some turmoil, but it has not been able to completely blow away this scene. As a result, the abyssal creatures were directly pushing against this layer of darkness protection, and they were pushing out layer by layer. Then when these abyssal creatures rushed out of the passage and began to disperse in all directions, it was not so easy to directly target them. But even so, the magic cannon''s attack obviously couldn''t be stopped at this time, so the roaring sound still sounded from time to time. But it is obvious that at this time, the abyssal creatures directly use the power of the abyss to form energy protection, and they are directly at the forefront. Even when facing the bombardment of the magic energy cannon at this time, it directly becomes a confrontation between two kinds of energy. As a result, the consumption of abyssal energy was very serious, but obviously, at this time, for these creatures, it is actually a very cost-effective thing to consume some energy to directly send them out. , more and more biogenic creatures rushed out of the passage. "Looks like a big one is coming." Seeing this situation, how could the Lord of All Poisons not know that at this time it has become a large-scale impact of creatures from the abyss. Only when there is a large-scale impact, will the side of the abyss consume a lot of energy to form a protective shield regardless of the cost. , at the forefront, and send out these abyssal creatures. At this time, Xu Luo was staring at the abyss passage. At this time, he could clearly feel that in the passage, there was a stronger breath coming out of it than before. Then naturally, the strong abyssal energy is being released unscrupulously. When feeling this aura, the Wandu Shenjun naturally looked more solemn at this time. "That thing came out again?" When he said these words, his face was full of disgust at this time, as if he was not very willing to face the other party. Hearing the words of Wandu Shenjun, Xu Luo''s heart skipped a beat. But as a newcomer, it is not convenient to ask too much at this time. Since Wandu Shenjun didn''t explain himself, Xu Luo just suppressed his doubts in his heart. Xu Luo didn''t have to wait for too long, only to see a humanoid creature flying out from the huge hole directly under the bombardment of many magic cannons. At this time, this figure didn''t even have the slightest protection at all, but allowing these magic energy cannons to bombard him, it couldn''t cause any damage at all at this time. Master Xu Luo was surprised at this time, not because the other party was able to resist the attack of the magic cannon directly at this time, and came directly to this void. More importantly, the appearance of the other party at this time, and Xu Luo was surprised by the pair of huge wings on his body. Because when seeing the other person''s figure at this time, Xu Luo concentrated his body and mind on sensing, as if seeing the same kind, so that at this time his body instinctively conveyed a joyful emotion to him. But this kind of joy does not refer to the kind of teary eyes after meeting a fellow countryman, but the feeling of being very excited when seeing an existence with the same essence as myself. But it is definitely the kind that is happy to see Lie, and wants to swallow the other party directly. At this time Xu Luo noticed the figure of the other party, and at this time the other party naturally saw Xu Luo''s appearance. At this time, the person who had no expression on his face suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect that in this world, I could still see someone of the same kind as me." While speaking, the huge aura at this time spread unscrupulously in all directions. At this time, it is also because there are protections on the four walls at this time, so that the soldiers standing on the walls do not have to worry about being hit by the opponent''s breath at this time, causing them to be crushed in an instant. Minced. Under the pull of the blood, the angelic body that was occupied by Xu Luo at this time also directly released the pair of wings that had been cut off. At the same time, Xu Luo''s body swelled to a height of fifty meters. In front of Xu Luo, after all, after some disguise, he became a human in the real world. What he is showing now is the body of this angel that is occupied by him. After seeing Xu Luo, he suddenly became like this, but at this moment, the Lord of All Poisons beside him was not at all different. Among the practitioners, although it seems that some of them are orthodox human beings, after all, in order to obtain powerful power, many practitioners themselves will choose all kinds of weird things, or It is to occupy the power of some innate alien species, and even the body, so it is very normal to directly transform yourself into an appearance that is neither human nor ghost. What''s more, he also knows that when gods like Xu Luo and the others create their own avatars, most of them are looking for some innate alien species, or some precious geniuses and treasures, to imprint their own souls On top of this, thus formed. So the body shape of each god''s avatar is different. It''s just that in the past, they seldom directly showed this kind of difference, because the image they chose basically belonged to themselves, so when he saw Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, it was just Subconsciously, he thought that this was just a clone material selected by Xu Luo, and he was obviously used to this kind of situation. When Xu Luo''s aura was unscrupulously released, the surrounding monks above the defense line naturally felt the most deeply. After all, at this time, the aura released by the top existence in the void outside the defense line has been blocked by the defense line''s protection, so they don''t have to worry at all inside the defense line, they will suffer from the opponent''s attack. oppression of breath. On the other hand, at this time, Xu Luo himself was inside the defense line. So at this time, the energy protection above the defense line has no way to resist the impact of Xu Luo''s momentum. Fortunately, Xu Luo quickly realized what was wrong with him at this time. Therefore, he quickly restrained the aura on his body, but it has to be mentioned that even the little aura released by Xu Luo just now is like the end of the world to the surrounding monks . Same, even if it is only for a moment, but for them, it is so close to death. Just after restraining his aura, Xu Luo turned into the image of that ordinary young man who was harmless to humans and animals. But at this time, how could the cultivator who looked at him with a slightly strange gaze dare to treat him as an ordinary person? Even at the beginning, as long as you see Lord Wandu next to him and examine carefully, you can see that Xu Luo is not an ordinary person at all. Now that he is showing his aura, for these monks, it is nothing more than confirming all their guesses at the beginning. At this time, when seeing the figure standing proudly in the void, these monks would still appear a little nervous if they saw him in the past. So today, Xu Luo is here, and they are very excited offline at this time. Thinking that the opponent will directly attack their defense line at that time, with Xu Luo and Wandu Shenjun two top powerhouses here, they will directly give the opponent a good look at that time. "Wan Du, why don''t you introduce to me who this guest is? After all, everyone has been old neighbors for so many years, and it''s a bit unreasonable after all." At this time, the figure in the void covered up his real body at the beginning. At this time, he retracted his wings and compressed his figure to look like a face. Just a handsome young man. If one ignores the majestic aura he had when he appeared on the stage at the beginning, he might still treat him directly as a young man named. At this time, the breath on the other party''s body is warm, so when people look at him at this time, they will subconsciously have a good impression of him. "This guy''s name is Imerson. Maybe you are unfamiliar with this name. He has another name that is more well-known, called Fallen Angel!" Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t know each other at all at this time, so at this time Wandu Shenjun also quickly explained the identity of the opponent to Xu Luo, so that Xu Luo would not be at a disadvantage when confronted with the opponent. After all, he was not a fool just now. The body of an angel shown by Xu Luo is very similar to the body shown by Imerson, so he naturally subconsciously felt that there must be something between the two. involved. If when the time comes, when Xu Luo meets the opponent, if he doesn''t know the details of the opponent, he will obviously suffer a lot. So without making a show, he directly sold the other party''s details. Xu Luo might not have known who Imerson was at the beginning, but now after hearing the name Fallen Angel, how could Xu Luo not know who the other party is? ? Speaking of which, Imerson and Xu Luo actually have a certain relationship. The reason for this is that Imerson used to be a feather clan, and he was also called the left hand of the kingdom of heaven. To put it bluntly, at the beginning, he was a high-ranking general among the feather clan, and after the Lord of Light turned his back on the Goddess of Light, this Imerson, as the deputy of the Lord of Light who was Adam at the time, was of course obedient. , followed him and directly turned his back on the Goddess of Light, and threw himself into the camp of angels. It''s just that in the following time, Imerson fought north and south under the command of the Lord of Light and made countless contributions. He was even called the left hand of the kingdom of heaven and the vice-lord of the kingdom of heaven. Logically speaking, he has become a top figure in the Kingdom of Light, and can be said to be the right-hand man of the Lord of Light. But what no one has figured out is that under such circumstances, when everyone thought that he would become a pivotal figure in the Guangming Kingdom and the Guangming God System, this person was unexpected by everyone. Under such circumstances, he directly betrayed the Lord of Light. And it''s not just as simple as turning his back on the ruler of light, he even directly gave up the white wings that he was proud of, and even abandoned the power of light that he had always had, and threw himself directly into the embrace of the abyss without hesitation among. And when he degraded and polluted his light power into the power of the abyss, in the following time, his strength directly and unscrupulously skyrocketed. Without the restraint of the master of light, he has been rushing into the level of the master middle. At the beginning, this matter caused a certain disturbance in the entire world of gods, so how could Xu Luo not know the existence of the other party for such a matter? After knowing Imerson''s true identity, the way he looked at him seemed strange after all. Strictly speaking, Xu Luo, as the successor of the Goddess of Light, is now the object of all the Yu clan''s attachment, so for him, whether it is Imerson or Adam, the Lord of Light back then, it is A person who has completely abandoned him. Therefore, if it is based on the general script, at this time Xu Luo has obtained the inheritance of the original law of light from the goddess of light, and in the following time, what he needs to do is naturally to gather the feather clan into himself under the command of Then it is to find these betrayers at the beginning to take revenge. At the same time, it is natural to take back the divine power source of the Goddess of Light that was separated at the beginning, as well as the original law of light, and when all of these are collected, then he will naturally become the leader of the light power. Dominate existence. It''s just that the script is just a script after all. The real situation is that now Xu Luo has directly handed over the original law of light that the goddess of light gave to him back then, so in a strict sense at this time, the grievances and hatreds of the Yu clan in the past are different from the current ones. I have no connection with myself. It seems that at this time, the relationship between the Yu clan on the continent of the gods and him is clothes, and in the destruction of the Holy See, the Yu clan also made great efforts, and even the current first pope is Yu Yu. The people of the clan are responsible. But if the feather tribes are going to leave him just because he no longer has the original law of light in him at this time, then Xu Luo will definitely not have the slightest pity for such believers. Because these believers are loyal to the law of the origin of light, not Xu Luo himself. Fortunately, such a situation did not really appear. Because at this time, these feather clans are finally Xu Luo''s own, even if he knows that he has directly handed over the original law of light, and when he has pitted a large amount of original power from the master of light, these feather clans There was no movement at all. Because at this time they knew very well that the reason why the Yu Clan was able to gain a foothold on the Continent of the Gods, and even regain their pride as a high-level ethnic group, was because of the existence of Xu Luo at this time, with Xu Luo, a top-notch Under the condition that the master protects them, these feathered people can directly hold their heads high when they go out, and don''t have to worry anymore, someone will directly attack them. After all, even at the beginning, when Xu Luo directly said to protect the people of the Yu Clan, there were still some forces on the Continent of the Gods, who did not dare to offend Xu Luo on the bright side, but in secret, they directly and quietly Silently arresting these Yuzu tribes, treating them as their playthings. And every time he knows such a thing, Xu Luo will spare no effort to rescue these people from the Yu clan, and by the way, wipe out all the forces that dare to attack the Yu clan. No matter what kind of relationship the opponent has with any god, Xu Luo will not be lenient in the slightest when he strikes. It is precisely through such iron-blooded wrists that no one dares to provoke the Yu clan on the Gods Continent at this time, and it is precisely because of this that the loyalty of these Yu clan to Xu Luo is of course very high of. They are loyal to the God of Destruction, not Xu Luo who has obtained the original law of light. At this time, Imerson, of course, would not know the relationship between himself and Xu Luo. At this time, Wandu Shenjun didn''t tell him Xu Luo''s identity information directly at all, and if he was allowed to know Xu Luo''s identity information at that time, when Xu Luo confronted him, he might suffer a disadvantage. Even if there is no deep friendship between Wandu Shenjun and Xu Luo, it is obvious that he will not do such a thing at this time. "I really want to know when, among the angels, a strange species like you appeared." Seeing Wandu Shenjun, he didn''t intend to introduce Xu Luo''s identity information to him at all. At this time, Imerson didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Xu Luo with little interest. He himself rebelled into the angel camp from the feather clan at the beginning, and then rebelled from the angel camp into the abyss camp. So he knows a lot of secret information very clearly. Obviously, with the presence of the ruler of light, in the angel camp, no one can enter the level of the ruler. This is the biggest reason why he chose to betray at the beginning. So at this time, seeing that Xu Luo, like himself, had directly rebelled and degenerated, so that at this time, a pair of wings had turned into a color as black as ink. At the same time, the momentum on his body at this time , has reached the point of domination. But at this time, the biggest difference between the opponent and himself is that his fall was completed after joining the **** camp, so at this time he also became one of the demon gods in the abyss. But at this time, Xu Luo''s depravity has been completed, and the pair of pitch-black wings behind him at this time is a clear proof. But at this time, Xu Luo actually stood directly in the line of defense, standing side by side with Wandu Shenjun. It seems that the other party is still a member of the order camp at this time, which is what makes him most difficult to understand. . "Forget it, since you don''t want to answer, you don''t want to answer. Although I am very interested in you, I just came up today to have fun, Lord Wandu, how do you think we will play this time?" Seeing Xu Luo was silent there, he didn''t intend to answer his question at all, but Imerson seemed extremely bored at this moment. So at this time, he looked at Wandu Shenjun with great interest. For Imerson, attacking the defense every once in a while is just a routine. Only once in a while, I would come out to have some fun, but for the defense line, every time Imerson came to have fun, it meant that they would all experience a strong impact at that time. Therefore, he is obviously extremely resistant to such things. But obviously, at this time, the initiative is not on their side at all, and it is under the circumstances that Imerson completely controls. Whether to fight at this time, when to fight and when to leave is entirely up to the other party to decide of. Even if the nearby void is completely surrounded by four walls, the central area itself is very huge, and there are a lot of abyssal creatures all over it. Moreover, these abyssal creatures are not in formation at all at this time, but are scattered in various areas wantonly. So at this time, it is obviously not so easy to directly target these abyssal creature assistants. So much so that at this time, the magic cannon''s attack was still firmly aimed at that black hole. At this time, there is no way for those living creatures to come out to stop them, but it is obvious that the other party has to pay a certain price before they come out, which will consume a lot of their energy and weaken the other party''s strength. . The abyss is divided into many layers, and in addition to the number of layers of the abyss, there are actually many projections of the abyss at this time. Therefore, the energy of each layer of abyss is actually fixed and very limited. If at this time, Wandu Shenjun and the others directly consume the power of this layer of abyss, it means that the power of the abyss that Imerson can use will naturally be greatly reduced, which is very important for the defense line. If so, it is actually very beneficial. Actually, it can also be seen from here why Imerson only comes out to have fun after a while, instead of launching attacks frequently. It is because every time he launches an attack, the power in the entire abyss will be digested so much that he can only use so much, so he naturally needs to accumulate for a period of time, and wait until he has some power under his hands. Only when he has accumulated a certain amount of accumulation can he continue to launch an attack. If not, it is obvious that if he does not have enough accumulation, he is not qualified to play such a game at all. "This time, let me play the game with you, how about it?" After gesturing to the Lord of All Poisons next to him, Xu Luo looked at Imerson. "Oh, you actually want to play a game with me?" Seeing Xu Luo who has always been very silent, at this time he volunteered to play a game with him, but Imerson looked at Xu Luo with a very surprised look, as if he heard something It''s like a big joke. "Okay, okay, I like playing games the most, how do you want to play?" "This game is called Battle Royale." Looking at Imerson at this time, Xu Luo smiled, but then said the name of the so-called game one after another. "Battle Royale game, this is good, this is good, what about the rules of the game?" At this time, Imerson looked at Xu Luo with great interest. He wanted to see how Xu Luo, a newly promoted master, would carry out the so-called battle royale when facing him. "The rules are very simple. You only need to run away from me. As long as you can survive my pursuit, you will naturally win this game. If you fail to escape, then naturally you will win the game." I won." "Oh, it''s so interesting, let''s get started!" At this time, Imerson began to urge Xu Luo, but although his expression and tone seemed very exaggerated at this time, as for the most real thought in his heart at this time, no one knew what he was thinking. Looking at him, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have the slightest courtesy at this time, only to see that the Wandu God next to him got a signal from Xu Luo, and directly opened a hole temporarily to let Xu Luo go out. Then the defenses were once again locked together. As for the surrounding abyssal creatures who wanted to attack them in this direction, it was obviously impossible. Because he had dealt with these monks above the defense line for a long time, Imerson, the legendary fallen angel, didn''t even think about taking advantage of this opportunity to do something directly at this time. Seeing Xu Luo enter this void at this time, he just looked at Xu Luo with great interest, as if he wanted to see how he carried out the so-called battle royale operation. After all, at this time their range of activities is directly limited to this void, and it is impossible to go out at all. In fact, it is a bit similar to an arena. After all, the only exit at this time is where the abyss black hole is located, but once you enter from there, you will enter the entire abyss world. Obviously, for any existence in the main material world, entering the abyss world is no different from seeking death. As for the four directions, they are protected by four city walls at this time. As for the presence of a protective shield above the head at this time, it is obviously impossible to leave, so this place is the same as a corner field that is closed on all sides. Those practitioners, as well as warriors from various worlds, at this time are like spectators from all directions in the arena. It''s just that many people are curious about what kind of strength Xu Luo possesses at this time. After all, the aura that erupted earlier was only his aura after all. Without a real battle, it is obvious that for these experienced monks, there is not enough record to prove it , they naturally don''t care too much about it. Seeing this, Imerson looked at him with a probing gaze, but Xu Luo grinned at him instead. Afterwards, it was only seen that he did not cover No. 4 again, and then spread a pair of huge wings behind him. At the same time, Xu Luo''s body was also rapidly expanding at this time, directly reaching a height of 50 meters. high. Seeing Xu Luo''s height and those exaggerated black wings, Imerson looked at his appearance, but his eyes lit up. At this time, he did not continue to cover up, only seeing his image of a gentle boy next door at this time also no longer exists at this time, and then what appeared in front of Xu Nuo was a man more than 20 meters tall , Then, behind him grew a pair of terrifying hideous monsters with pitch-black wings. It''s just that at this height, when he stood in front of Xu Luo, he looked unusually petite. Looking at the appearance of the other party, a picture flashed in Xu Luo''s mind at this time, that is, in the past, when playing the clone mode, when the black was on, four of the five big bugs looked very huge , the remaining one, but because it has not used its ultimate move, it has maintained a normal body shape. It''s just that when compared with the exaggeratedly large man who was almost as tall as the entire screen, when a small bug mingled among them, it seemed as petite as their son . This is the case now. Judging from their appearance, physical characteristics and the aura emanating from them, the aura of Xu Luo, who is an angel, is exactly the same as that of Imerson on the opposite side. So the only difference between the two at this time is that one is more than 50 meters tall, and the other is only about 20 meters tall. It is conceivable that the height gap between the two is of course very huge at this time. But this is only the difference in visual impact. At this time, the aura emanating from the two bodies is all at the level of real dominance. Therefore, naturally, no one will superficially think that a tall person can easily beat a petite body at will. If you say so, then in the entire world of gods, those angels have already been beaten thousands of times by those behemoths. At this moment, Imerson didn''t evade in the slightest, and quietly watched Xu Luo in the void at the other end, but wanted to see how Xu Luo shot at him at this time. Looking at Imerson opposite, Xu Luo smiled coldly in his heart. The reason why he would choose to take the initiative at this time, of course, is not because he has a warm heart, so he wants to help Wandu Shenjun and the others. Just because at this time, when Xu Luo saw the same kind again, he was happy to see Lie. If he can directly devour Imerson''s strength at this time, then he will be able to greatly improve his angelic body. This is the real attraction. Because to put it bluntly at this time, Xu Luo''s angelic body and Imerson on the opposite side are both fallen angels, and the two have the same root and origin. Therefore, if Li can be notified at this time, it can greatly improve the situation at that time. His own strength, this is what really attracted him. It''s just that the angelic bodies of Imerson and Xu Luo, who are facing each other at this time, have something in common, that is, they are also fallen angels. But there is still a difference, that is, at this time, the opposite is the combination of the power of the abyss and the power of light. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo''s angelic body is the combination of the power of light and the power of destruction. So this is the biggest difference between the two. It seems that the power of the abyss is so powerful that at this time, the power of light has been transformed by it, so that at this time, the left hand of the light once directly became the current person in the abyss. devil. But obviously, when the erosive power of the abyss is in front of the destructive power, it is still not enough to see after all. And there is the biggest difference, because at this time, Xu Luo only occupied the body of this fallen angel, but this is just a clone of it, so at this time it itself will not be affected at all. There is no need to worry about the slightest influence, this kind of depraved power will affect one''s mind at this time. Besides, because he had mastered the original law of light before, although the law of light on his body at this time is no longer as powerful as before, the perception of this law still exists. This means that at this time, although Xu Luo seems to be occupying the body of such a fallen angel, he can actually use the power of light at this time. This is Xu Luo''s greatest reliance at this time. Seeing the fallen angel on the opposite side, who was looking at him eagerly at this time, Xu Luo just smiled coldly at this time, and then saw that under the astonished gaze of the other party, the person behind Xu Luo The pitch-black wings suddenly changed color at this moment, turning into pure white and flawless wings. "how is this possible?" Seeing that Xu Luo was already a fallen angel, but at this moment, he suddenly changed his image and returned to the appearance of a bright angel. At this time, when Imerson, who was far away on the other side, saw this scene, But it was an unbelievable opening. Because he himself had fallen from the angel of light at this time, he knew very well how terrible this state was after becoming a fallen angel at this time, but they were also in the fall, and they also had to endure eternal pain. sink. So if you want to get out, it is simply impossible. He has been struggling in the abyss world for countless years, but if you take a look at this moment, you can see his crazy appearance. At the beginning, this kind of influence was very small, but now as he has been fighting against the abyss world, so at this time, his influence has become more and more serious. The result is that Imerson at this time is acting more and more rampant. Obviously, if there is not the slightest difference between the two, then for him at this time, it is nothing more than that. But at this time, seeing that Xu Luo was able to control the two states of depravity and holiness at will, it suddenly made Imerson feel jealous. If he could achieve this level, obviously he wouldn''t feel too much, but it is precisely because he has been struggling for a long time, but he has never been able to achieve this level, now Xu Luo is in his own In front of him, he has easily achieved himself, pursued for a long time, but has not succeeded, this is what makes him feel very unbalanced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1289： battle royale game Chapter 1289 Battle Royale Game Seeing Imerson''s unbelievable look on the opposite side, Xu Luo didn''t take him seriously at this moment. At this time, under the shocked eyes of countless people, his pair of pitch-black wings turned into pure white and flawless, and then only a large number of golden light spots were seen shining from Xu Luo''s body. This is pure light power. At this time, it is only seen under the light of light power. At this time, countless abyssal creatures choose to retreat directly under the light of light power. "The battle royale game, officially begins!" Looking at Imerson opposite, Xu Luo spoke silently. And at this time, Xu Luoke not only transformed his angelic body into a light attribute, but more importantly, at this time he was occupying this angelic body on the one hand, but on the other hand, as the Zerg master At this time, he obviously didn''t have the slightest hesitation in controlling the Zerg at all. So at this time, I hope to be able to use the power I have, and because of this, at this time, I only saw fireflies appearing here one after another under Xu Luo''s call. At the beginning, when Xu Luo summoned such weak fireflies, the fallen angels on the other side didn''t feel the slightest bit at all. He simply couldn''t figure out why Xu Luo would summon such weak Zerg at this time. But when you see densely packed fireflies appearing in this void, and at this time these fireflies gather together to form a big ball of light, floating in mid-air at this time, and directly illuminate them , and at this time Xu Luo directly irradiated his light power on these fireflies, and then it was like an amplifier. After being directly amplified by the fireflies, it radiated into the entire void. So much so that those abyssal creatures that were trying to avoid at this time, when faced with the ubiquitous light power at this time, although they were not killed directly at this time, it is obvious that they are constantly being purified at this time. Under such circumstances, at this time they were illuminated by the power of light, and the aura on their bodies was gradually corroded, so that their bodies naturally became weaker and weaker. It seems that Imerson himself was not affected that much at this time, but in fact only he himself knows that this is just because of his own strength, so the energy that has been purified at this time is not too much. Fatal, but if it continues like this, the situation will eventually be a little bad for him. The current purification speed is completely out of proportion to his own recovery speed. He can easily recover the energy that has been purified. But if it continues like this, when the opponent''s purification power becomes stronger and stronger, it will eventually exceed his own recovery speed, and at that time he will naturally become weaker and weaker, and in this case he is very Clearly, it was definitely not my guess. Because he knew very well that it was for this kind of purification power at the beginning, but in fact it was not so powerful, but at this time, after Xu Luo summoned a large number of fireflies, as the number of fireflies increased, this time As a result, the purification rate of these fireflies is also gradually increasing. Because of this, at this time, he is very clear that if he underestimates these humble fireflies at this time, he will definitely suffer a big loss at that time. At this time, Imerson finally understood why Xu Luo told himself a battle royale game in the first place. At this time, under the light of the power of light, if I don''t run away at this time, it is obvious that the situation will be very unclear to me. It is also because of this that at this time, no matter whether they want to or not, under the watchful eyes of countless abyssal creatures and fighters above the defense line, the fallen angel, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, finally chose to retreat. . At this time, he can only escape to the edge of the land, where the power of light cannot cover. Even if you know that this time is only temporary, being able to stay away from the area irradiated by the light force for a short time at this time is already a very good thing in itself. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately cover the light power, because at this time, all he needed to do was to slowly summon some fireflies like himself to come out, and then only saw groups of fireflies, He flew around wantonly around himself. At this time, the light power released by this bright angel is shining on these fireflies. Although the power of Xu Luo''s avatar is being consumed wantonly, it is correspondingly summoned by Xu Luo at this time. These fireflies are not only increasing in number, but more importantly, their strength is actually being improved at this time. So much so that the ordinary Zerg, who were originally very fragile, directly broke through the bronze limit at this time, and at this time it was obvious that their strength was still continuously improving. For such a situation, Xu Luo just looked at it with one eye at this time. In fact, from the very beginning, he knew that it would end like this. After all, under the condition of restricting a venue, all directions are blocked at this time, so the scope of the venue is only so big at this time. At this time, after entering the venue, he directly releases the power of light to cover the entire venue Afterwards, one can imagine what would happen to Imerson on the other side. It was also because Imerson didn''t know Xu Luo''s background at all at the beginning, and he was very confident in his own strength, so when faced with Xu Luo''s proposal, the greed in his heart made him All of a sudden, my mind was dazzled. As a result, he agreed to all the requests smoothly, which led to himself falling into such a dilemma at this time. At this time, it seems that Imerson himself has fled to a safe place, but at that time, many abyssal creatures rushed out of the blockade of the magic cannon and came to this void, ready to wait until their strength was available. After a certain improvement, it will directly attack the direction at that time. But now that Xu Luo is directly using the power of light to cover half of the field, although not all the places are covered at this time, it is obvious that most of the abyssal creatures have no time to dodge. Then it was directly irradiated by the light force. Even if they wanted to escape at this time, Xu Luo would not let them go at all. Under the bright light at this time, the strength of these virtual demons will naturally become weaker and weaker, and then they are directly purified to death in the painful struggle. As for these virtual demons after being purified, the abyssal energy they were transformed into at this time was purified into pure energy at this time, which was directly cut and absorbed, and then put on the fireflies of myself to make them stronger. , become more powerful. The stronger these fireflies are, the larger the bright area they cover will naturally be. At that time, the abyssal creatures affected by them will naturally be more numerous. At this time, at the other exit of the abyss, there is still a vast area of ??abyssal creatures in the black hole, rushing upwards desperately, and then breaking through The blockade of the magic cannon came directly to Xu Luo. It''s just that when they found that they broke through the blockade of the passage and came into this void, when they thought they could show their strengths, they suddenly discovered that this space-time has been completely covered by a strong light force So much so that at this time, when they rushed out of the passage, they plunged in headlong, and the result was naturally that they had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den. It''s just that most of these abyssal creatures are very weak. Even if there are some abyss commanders or abyss lords among them, it is obvious that for Xu Luo at this time, they are just some dispensable small characters. After all, now, since he became the master level, his level has been significantly improved compared to before. Thus, these abyssal creatures that were not bad in the past were no different from the weeds on the roadside when they were in front of Xu Luo. At this time, when I saw that Xu Luo did not expand rapidly, and directly irradiated the light power on her body, although I was very curious at this time, why did Xu Luo do such a thing at this time, but at this time Yi on the other side Mo Sen just looked at Xu Luo with a vigilant look. At the same time, while he was vigilant on the other side, he was actually carefully analyzing the types of abilities used by Xu Luo at this time, trying to find a way to crack them, especially when he was watching Xu Luo from the front. A fallen angel turned into a pure and flawless angel of light again, such a method made him envious and jealous. After all, if he can have such a means, he can enter the main material world without making a sound, and he can directly get rid of the terrible cage of the abyss. In that case, naturally, there is no need to stay in that dark and deep world forever. Especially after experiencing the colorful world in the real world, for Imerson, he wants to leave all the time. It''s just a pity that when he entered the abyss world, he was not only on the side of the order camp, the blockade of the abyss world was only the abyss, and they were not allowed to escape from the abyss demon gods at all, which led to him completely I was pitted by the abyss. At this time, Xu Luo naturally saw Imerson''s actions on the other side. But at this time, he didn''t care at all, because what Xu Nuo did at this time was simply release the energy, just because the breath of the energy he released was of the light attribute, so that this At that time, he had a strong restraint when facing these abyssal creatures, and it turned out to be like this. Even if the other party understands his ability, he can''t change anything at all. At this time, the pair of white wings behind Xu Luo actually represent his bright posture at this time. So being able to release the power of light is nothing more than his own standard equipment. If at this time, just because of this reason, the other party can guess the ability he possesses, then Xu Luo can only say that the other party is too powerful. He saw through all his details at a glance, but it was obvious that there was a certain gap between Yi Mosen and Xu Luo at this time, but the gap was extremely small. At this time, Xu Luo directly took the lead and took advantage of the field, so that Imerson, who had the upper hand in a solo situation, was directly frightened by Xu Luo at this time, so that For a while, I couldn''t do anything at all. At this time, Xu Luo just stood there quietly, constantly calling for more fireflies, and when these fireflies gathered together, it is conceivable that the range they illuminated was even larger. At the beginning, these fireflies were weak, so Xu Luo was also worried that they would be quickly disintegrated by Imerson, and he didn''t dare to let them leave his side. But at this time, as the number of these fireflies is large enough, when many fireflies gather together at this time, and the power of light is swayed wantonly, Xu Luo will know that even Imerson wants to target these fireflies at this time. In the time of insects, it also takes a lot of effort. So at this time, there is no need to guard these fireflies carefully. At this time, only these fireflies were seen, and they flew directly to the center of the entire field, which is the sky above the huge black hole. I only saw that at this time, after the light **** formed by these fireflies were directly suspended in the air above this huge black hole, the power of light was directly reflected in an area, so that at this time these abyssal creatures were hard to bear. Breathing the breath of the abyss, when rushing out as his own shield, what hit him at this time was not the magic cannon, but the thick light power swaying down. When these light forces and abyssal forces are together, I can only see that these abyssal forces are quickly purified. Moreover, these light forces are not only a few, but these fireflies above the head unscrupulously release more and more light forces, so that the abyss energy is directly purified by them all the time. As a result, the gap between the two sides at this time is naturally getting bigger and bigger. Once the strength is not enough, or if it is continuously purified by the light force for a long time, these abyssal creatures will not be able to persist for too long at that time, and then they will naturally be purified alive. Moreover, these abyssal creatures have been purified, and the abyssal energy they transformed will also leave no trace at that time. But after these abyssal forces are purified, they will naturally be transformed into pure non-attributed forces, which will be directly absorbed by these fireflies, and then directly grow themselves. So that at this time, after these fireflies directly purified these creatures, their strength was growing all the time. Of course Xu Luo didn''t have any idle thoughts at this time, and stayed by these fireflies'' side to replenish their strength. Fortunately, at this time, there are creeps acting as their own logistics supply force, continuously replenishing energy for these fireflies, so that at this time, these fireflies don''t need to care about anything, they only need to continuously release huge Light Force will do. As a result, the abyssal creatures that drilled out of the black hole at the bottom didn''t understand the situation at all, and were directly weakened by the light power released by these fireflies. At the beginning, when seeing Xu Luo single-handedly targeting Imerson and these abyssal creatures, Lord Wandu was of course a little worried. But when he saw Xu Luo''s performance at this time, he finally knew where the self-confidence that Xu Luo had at the beginning came from. Seeing this situation, of course he knew that Xu Luo didn''t need to worry about it at all. At this moment, with his own strength, he could directly run rampant in front of these abyssal creatures. Even if Imerson wasn''t here, Xu Luo could completely cleanse this abyss with his own power at this time, and then their line of defense would naturally no longer be necessary. At the beginning, these abyssal creatures were able to hold on for a while because of the shields transformed by the abyssal power, but as these abyssal creatures have been illuminated by the power of light, and at this time there is a shield above their heads. Under the condition that that layer of abyssal energy has been purified, this layer of protection is getting weaker and weaker. So that when the protection no longer exists and the power of light shines directly on these abyssal creatures, one can imagine how bad the situation is for them. Even without this layer of protection, the creatures of the abyss can only hide in the abyss space in embarrassment, but these light forces are also like shadows, directly floating in from this huge transmission channel. into the abyss. So much so that the originally dark abyss world ushered in a beam of bright light this time, but for these abyssal creatures, they certainly don''t want to see such a situation when they see the light. It''s just that at this time, whether they are willing or not, the situation does not depend on their will at all. "Is this what you want?" At this time, on the other side, when Imerson saw Xu Luo, he was not in a hurry to chase and kill him at all, but forced himself into a corner. Without intervening, Xu Luo directly Targeting these abyssal creatures under his command, and even purifying a large amount of abyssal energy, he seemed to understand at this time that Xu Luo''s real purpose at this time was to completely eradicate this area. "You think too much, I''m just worried that you use these guys to restore your own strength, so first remove some influential things outside the field." Hearing this, Xu Luo shook his head. At this time, it is certainly not so easy for him to target Imerson. Because this guy will definitely use these abyssal energies and low-level abyssal creatures to recover his injuries, and the two sides will just form a war of attrition. So instead of this, it is better to get rid of these weak abyssal creatures in advance at this time, and then only him and Imerson will be left to fight. If this is the case, it will naturally depend on who will be more powerful. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Imerson just smiled morbidly. At this time, the smile on his face was very exaggerated, but other than that, he didn''t express any more at this time, and he didn''t think about stopping Xu Luo directly at this time, lest these abyssal creatures under his command die in large numbers. Sometimes it makes you a loner. At this time, he just looked at Xu Luo silently, and directly summoned those fireflies from time to time, and then a huge number of fireflies gathered together to form a huge ball of light, and at this time the ball of light followed The volume is getting bigger and bigger, and the range it can illuminate at this time is of course very vast, so that at this time, no matter whether it is hiding in the abyss world, or directly wandering around in this void. Facing the light of the bright area at this time, these abyssal creatures have no chance of surviving death at all. After all, the gap between the two sides is too huge. At this time, their leader, the abyssal demon god, Imerson, did not take the life and death of these abyssal creatures into consideration at all. So at this time, no matter how many of these abyssal creatures died, it was nothing more than that to him. The result is naturally a one-sided massacre. Facing the light shining at this time, these are some weak abyssal creatures who have no chance of resisting at all. Even if some of them are abyssal creatures who have reached the level of gods and true gods, it is obvious that these voice creatures are just some odd jobs under Imerson''s subordinates. Although they have good combat power, when facing the restraining light force at this time, the power they can exert at this time is of course extremely limited. The result naturally led to this time, they could only watch themselves being directly engulfed by the light force. Even if it is the level of the true gods and gods, but so what? At this time, when facing the ubiquitous light power, they were directly said to be strong and killed at the beginning, and then they were continuously irradiated by the light power, even if they were introduced into the abyss world, it was the same at this time It is impossible to escape the purification of the light force. And in fact, what these dead abyssal creatures don''t know at all is that the reason why the more powerful beings among them, the abyssal creatures, died so easily, is actually not only because they Directly irradiated by the light power, and then purified, the more important thing is that when these light powers enter their bodies at this time, then these powers are directly transformed into destructive power. So much so that they began to devour their power directly in their bodies at this time, so that when these abyssal creatures discovered that the destructive power had entered their bodies and began to devour their own power, they could only mobilize the power in their bodies, To stop this kind of invasion of destructive power. And when they put all their minds on dealing with the invasion of Xu Luo''s destructive power, and when the light power shone on their bodies at this time, they used both methods, obviously they had no chance to avoid it at all. Because of this, they were easily and directly resolved at this time. Otherwise, even if there is some fear of the power of light, these abyssal creatures above the gods and gods are stronger than the power of light, but they can still escape. It was precisely because they stood directly under Xu Luo''s destructive power at this time that this happened, and they had nowhere to escape. This is exactly what Xu Luo discovered at this time. At this time, not only can he use the strange power in the body of this fallen angel, but more importantly, he can also use his own power at this time as he wants. It is directly transformed into two forces of light and destruction. And all of these are switched at will, so that when facing other than this situation at this time, the other party does not have the slightest reaction at all, and as a result, he is hit all at once. It seems that it is only the power of light shining on him, and after being transformed into a destructive force suddenly, it attaches to the opponent''s body, and then begins to steal the opponent''s power without the slightest precaution, or when the opponent thinks he is What they were facing was the power of destruction, so when they were on guard all the way, they found that it was just the power of light shining on them, and they began to purify this power. Maybe even thought it was the power of light or the power of destruction, but what they didn''t find at all was that it was actually a combination of two kinds of power, a strange energy with powerful explosive power. In the previous period, it was precisely because he discovered that his body had unlimited potential, so when facing the Lord of Light, Xu Luo was reluctant to give up this clone directly, so in the following time, he tried every means to directly get rid of this clone. The avatar was saved. Now is the time to reap rich fruits. If this angel clone can be directly developed with all the abilities it possesses, then for Xu Luo, his own strength can be greatly increased. Facing the exit of this abyss world, Xu Luo is nothing more than a trivial matter at this time. Easy to get rid of those figures at the level of gods and true gods. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes finally set on Imerson. It''s just that after seeing some of the abyssal creatures above the gods under him die at this time, the expression on Imerson''s face finally changed to a certain extent. Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all. From the beginning, to him, Imerson was just his own prey. At this time, why would he care about the mentality of the prey at this time? Now all he needs to do is to eliminate the opponent and then devour the opponent''s strength. If he was facing a master-level powerhouse, or a master-level god, of course Xu Luo would not dare to have such an idea at this time. Because of any veteran top powerhouse, they all possess terrifying strength and use various means. But it''s a pity that when facing the Abyss Demon God at this time, Xu Luo knows that even when facing existences of the same level, he doesn''t have to have so many worries. The reason for this is only because compared to other well-organized gods and strong men from different worlds, these abyssal demon gods in the abyss world at this time are equivalent to black households. They seem to have the realm of the dominator level, but in terms of strength, it is actually just that for Shuo. When dealing with them, for Xu Luo, it is obviously more difficult than dealing with other dominator levels. more simple. This may be a kind of restraint. It seems that the master of light is not so easy to deal with other masters at the level of the other masters, but when the master of light is facing the master level of the virtual demon, he can easily solve it Lose. So much so that when the masters of those virtual demons faced a clone of the Lord of Light, they didn''t even dare to appear in front of him, for fear that the clone would take them away directly. At this time, Xu Luo actually had the same result. At this time, if he is asked to target other top masters at the master level, it is obvious that with Xu Luo''s strength at this time, he is not an opponent of those old masters at all. But at this time, if he is asked to deal with the dominator-level demon gods in the abyss world, or the underworld gods in the nether world, or even the dominance level among the virtual demons outside the gods'' defense line, at this time What Xu Luo said may not be able to solve it easily. But at least I am not afraid of them at all when confronting head-on, and I can even gain the upper hand, which is actually enough. From this, it can actually be seen that among the three major lines of defense, these three terrifying creatures have only their numbers. Therefore, if we only look at individual strength, it seems that among the three major lines of defense, there are dominator-level existences among the enemies we deal with. It''s just a little bit stronger, obviously it''s not that great. This is actually because the gods did not come out, and they didn''t carry their priesthood at all. If it weren''t for this, these guys would have been kicked out a long time ago. Seeing that the number of these fireflies had gathered almost, Xu Luo stopped this summoning action at this time. Then his gaze was on Imerson on the other side. Seeing the other party at this time is not as lazy as it was at the beginning. At this time, she is looking at herself with an inquiring gaze. At this time, Xu Luo did not panic at all, and only saw him at this time. Directly released his own light power. Then, after being magnified by fireflies, the coverage of the light power released by Xu Luo at this time is not only wider than at the beginning, but more importantly, the power is naturally corresponding to that of before. improved. After seeing that Xu Luo finally started to take action, Imerson on the other side finally started to take action. At this time, of course, he can''t just sit and wait for death. Compared with being directly in the void at this time, it is obvious that he will return directly to the abyss world. At that time, he will directly mobilize the power in the abyss world through his own authority. It is easier to resist the light power released by Xu Luo. If you just rely on your own strength to resist the need at this time, it is obvious that you will suffer a lot by then. Just at this moment, how could Xu Luo give him this chance directly? At this time, a large amount of light power is heading towards that passage, directly pouring light power into the abyss world, causing the abyss world to be purified by the light power. Therefore, in the abyss world at this time, the situation is actually very unsafe, but it is precisely because there is no one commanding at this time that Xu Luo can directly and unscrupulously clean up the entire abyss world. After all, this is only a partial area at this time, not a complete abyss world, but if Imerson directly returns to this abyss area at this time, with him in command at that time, he can mobilize the surrounding area With the energy in the abyss world and the abyssal creatures to resist, it will obviously be more difficult for the illusory to purify. So the best choice at this time is naturally to erase Imerson directly. So of course Xu Luo was not idle at this time, he went directly to the battle royale mode. After Xu Luo did it himself, it was impossible for Imerson on the other side to just sit and wait. The two fought directly. But Imerson was directly rejected, and the idea of ??returning directly to the abyss world at this time. At this time, the two masters exist, and they are chasing directly in the void. It seems that at this time, the entire void is directly surrounded by four walls, but that is because the range of the four walls is very wide. That''s why the area occupied at this time is very huge, but in fact, the scope of this piece of time and space is relatively wide, so that at this time they hope they are in such a ring specially prepared for them. It is conceivable that they can proceed recklessly at this time. At this time, the aftermath of their attack spreads directly in all directions, but it is directly blocked by the protective shield that Si Xukong used, or directly hits the city wall of the Forbidden Stone. When it is above, it cannot cause the slightest fluctuation at all. Because for the forbidden magic stone, when any kind of energy hits it, it will be ignored directly. This is also the most terrifying part of the forbidden magic stone, and it is also an excellent material that can directly avoid the energy erosion of the virtual magic, the energy in the netherworld, or even the energy in the abyss world. Seeing Xu Luo again at this time, after chasing Imerson and hitting him, the eyes of Wandu Shenjun on the other side flickered. It never occurred to Xu Luo, as a newly promoted master of the heart, that he would possess such terrifying strength at this time. But what I have to say is that for them at this time, after having a new force like Xu Luo to make a move here, they still have a huge advantage here after all. In the beginning, it wasn''t that he didn''t have enough strength to deal with Imerson, but obviously after the fight between the two master levels, he could just suppress the opponent and fight, but other than that Besides, more would simply not work out. But after those abyssal creatures are dealt with by them, purifying the abyssal power is actually a long-standing problem. If you want to forcibly purify these abyssal forces, you will need to use formations to release energy to purify them. However, if you do this, the energy consumption will be reduced if you are separated by a layer. Very huge. It is also because of this that they dare not completely purify these abyssal energies at this time, even if they temporarily solve all the abyssal energies they are currently facing, but after all, the abyssal world is still there. , when the time comes, there will still be a steady stream of abyss energy breeding in the abyss world. So at this time, all that was done was to temporarily solve the invasion crisis of the abyssal creatures after digesting a large amount of energy. After a period of time, when the abyss energy grows to a certain extent, it will breed abyssal creatures again, and then form an impact on them. Therefore, if you want to solve the trouble once and for all, you can only completely destroy this abyss. Only in this way can you block the entire area directly, so that this line of defense does not need to continue to exist. But it is obvious that in terms of their strength above the defense line, these monks do have strong combat capabilities, but if they want to directly crush the abyssal creatures on this battlefield, and then completely purify the place, Obviously at this time is powerless. It is precisely because of this that they have been entangled with these abyssal creatures for so many years, but no one can do anything to each other, and the result can only be such a stalemate. But now with the arrival of Xu Luo, this balance point has finally been completely broken. After all, judging from Xu Luo''s current strength, he can not only chase after Imerson, but more importantly, has the light attribute, which has natural restraint against those abyssal creatures. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1290： multi-party campaign Chapter 1290 Multi-party Conquest For a long time, when facing these abyssal creatures, the monks from other worlds were at a disadvantage. Seeing Xu Luo''s supernatural power at this time, after directly chasing Imerson to fight there, at this time It is conceivable that it was very exciting for them. And at this time, what they were happy about was not just that Xu Luo directly chased and beat Imerson, a fallen angel, at this time. More importantly, those abyssal creatures were directly purified by Xu Luo''s light power at this time, and a large number of them were purified by him at this time. So much so that at this time, even if they don''t need to do anything, even if Xu Luo leaves, when the strength of this abyssal zone is greatly damaged, it is obvious that in a short period of time, these abyssal creatures will not exist at all. Enough strength to trouble them, this is what makes them happiest. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much. At the beginning, he was just curious, wandering freely in the void, so he came here. At this time, after encountering Imerson, who was of the same origin as himself, the only thought in his heart at this time was to swallow the other party directly, so that the power of his fallen angel clone could become stronger. So at this time, he thought about how to get rid of Imerson in front of him. As for other things, he ignored them for the time being. But it is obvious that Imerson has existed for a very long time at this time. Although facing the power of the abyss overlooking at this time, his mind is not as clear as before, and he even appeared extremely crazy when he was walking dead , but as a master, it is not so easy for Xu Luo to take it down in a short time. So at this time, the two are just stalemate there, just because Imerson is under the blockade of the light power, and at this time Imerson is shrouded in the light power, so that the power of the abyss will be evaporated from time to time at this time , so his strength was affected to a certain extent at this time, causing his own state to get worse and worse. On the contrary, on the other side of the defense line of the gods, at this time, the battle between Xu Luo''s zerg and virtual demons had already entered a fierce stage. At this time, those deep-space magic ants are needed to advance directly layer by layer. At this time, under the illumination of fireflies, at this time, only these deep-space magic ants have directly created their own home court advantage against the Void Demon. However, when facing these virtual demons, when fighting at the same level, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. Even at this time, some Stam ray worms directly blasted out a neutron bombardment from time to time, and as a result, large areas of Void Demons were directly eliminated by them. For those top existences among the virtual demons, the situation is actually very unfavorable for them. Because under their watchful eyes at this time, a large number of low-level virtual demons were directly eliminated by neutron bombardment, and many of them were directly swallowed by those deep-space magic ants, so that at this time their accumulated The negative power will naturally decrease steadily. In front of itself, under the raging of Xu Luo, Guangming Master and Shala three master levels, the power of the virtual demon group was greatly reduced, let alone come again at this time. It''s just that at this time, when the supply of negative power in the Central God World is cut off, what makes these virtual demons feel uncomfortable is that at this time, they simply bear the loss, but at this time there is simply not enough power to give them In the case of recovery, even if a low-level virtual demon is reduced, it means that the power of the virtual demon is permanently reduced at this time. If things go on like this for a long time, Xu''s strength will be eroded and brought in, which will be a disaster for them, but at this time they want to alleviate this situation, but it is obvious that at this time for these virtual demons It is also difficult to speak. Although it seems that at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo, when they were raging there, were only at the level of the main god, and there was no master at all. But at this time, these virtual demons are of course clear. At this time, the opponent''s master level must be watching quietly in secret. If these masters among their virtual demons come forward at this time, then the opponent''s master will also appear instantly. . So at this time, for them, it was obvious that they were frightened for a while, and they didn''t dare to have the slightest movement at all, so that they could only watch the virtual demons at the level of the main god, and those who needed those deep gods at the level of the main god. A battle between the empty magic ants. But at this time, these deep-space demon ants are shining on the fireflies, so that these main god-level virtual demons will also be weakened in strength, so that the strength gap between the two has been widening at this time. But in fact, what these virtual demons never expected was that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to this battle at all at this time. In fact, all the thoughts have been placed in his remediation. Since Xu Luo came to the line of defense of the gods, it has been a long time since he paid attention to the movements in the insect world. At this time, when Xu Luo refocused his attention and entered the insect world, it was an astonishing discovery. At this time, in the insect world, compared with the number of those insect races and foreign creatures, at the beginning There has been a huge reduction, but the remaining ones have devoured the strength of other creatures at this time, as well as the many backhands left by Xu Luo, so that their strength has greatly improved at this time . In addition, at this time Xu Luo also discovered that these creatures were carrying various powers of laws at this time, so that although they became strange at this time, their strength was not as strong as it was at the beginning. There has indeed been a very significant increase. At this time, these creatures are flickering with fluctuations of laws from time to time, which can prove from the side how terrifying the power of laws they have mastered at this time. Facing this situation, Xu Luo was not angry but happy. This time, he only wanted to be the last winner in the Gu raising operation. Now the number of remaining creatures in the insect world is less, but even with the stronger their strength at this time, it means that at this time, Xu Luoli will be closer to the final goal he is looking for. At this time, in the entire insect world, there are already three creatures who have reached the level of the main god. At this time, Xu Luo has no problem at all, and he doesn''t care at all at this time. So at this time, I just quietly pay attention to these trends. At this time, in addition to these three levels of composition, there are still a large number of true gods in the entire insect world at this time, and those at the level of **** kings are fighting endlessly there. So much so that at this time in the gathering place, the surrounding land plates were attracted to each other, and then it was easier for these Zergs to unite and fight each other, and at this time Xu Luo was also I understand that at this time, these plate calculations, in fact, there are no valuable things in many places. The reason why the boards continue to exist at this time is mainly because Xu Luo did not directly revoke these boards at this time. To put it bluntly, the boards are actually a kind of resource. For the Zerg, these boards can also be used They are devoured and transformed into pure energy. It is precisely because of this reason that Xu Luo did not directly transform these plates into energy and collect them back at all except at the beginning. Instead, let these plates float there, and then let these Zergs devour them. If they really have the ability to directly swallow the entire plates and digest them at that time, for these Zergs If not, it can also directly improve their strength. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to see what kind of strength these creatures could achieve when all these creatures were gathered together. At this time, these creatures, in the fusion of many biological genes, and the understanding of the laws released by Xu Luo, Xu Luo discovered that, in addition to the degree of laws that he had comprehended at the beginning, at this time with this After some laws are fused by these creatures, in the following time, these creatures actually have more changes. That may be because they themselves are more in line with this kind of law, so that after this kind of law is fused by them, they can have a stronger understanding of this kind of law, and in the process of continuous fighting, make their own serious perception improve. So at this time, when these creatures are directly swallowed by other creatures, his perception is also absorbed by the other creature. As a result, at this time, the victors have accepted all the inheritance of the other party, and at this time, their strength has become very terrifying. And these are these creatures. At this moment, Xu Luo can already clearly feel the breath on them, and there are more than one law fluctuations coming from them. Obviously because at this time they not only merged the laws themselves, but more importantly, other creatures were directly devoured to death by them at this time, and the perception of the other party''s laws was directly absorbed by them, causing them to completely After gaining the other party''s perception, a variety of law fluctuations suddenly appeared on them. And it can be clearly felt that at this time, although the other party said that there are many kinds of law fluctuations on their body, when they absorb everything from the other party, at this time because of the two things Xu Luo made in this insect world, The big iron rules, so at this time under the action of the destructive force, these creatures have a tendency to destroy. They carry more or less a trace of the law of destruction, and besides that, the words Xu Luo said at this time are the truth, and it is precisely because of the effect of the iron rules of sorting out that the entire interior of the insect world at this time , when these creatures are fighting each other, according to what Xu Luo said, they can devour each other at this time, and the killer can inherit everything from the killed. So much so that even if they didn''t dabble in a certain law at the beginning, when the law of the person who was killed was inherited by them, all the perceptions of the other party were accepted by them. , As a result, it naturally made the laws of these creatures feel very deep at this time. And they can be directly applied as they wish, so don''t look at the fact that they have a variety of laws and fluctuations in them at this time, in fact, they themselves can use this law as they want at this time. And what Xu Luo cares most about at this time is that these creatures have fluctuations in the law of destruction at this time, so I need to take a look at this time, if they directly use the law of destruction at this time to destroy all If the laws are all for the capacity to be unified, what kind of monster will be born at that time. So at this time, he just watched all this with great interest, but other than that, he didn''t make any progress at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to wait quietly for the winners and losers among these creatures. For the rest, for him, there is no need to intervene too much in the evolution. So much so that because of the situation where I directly intervened in it, when the time comes, perhaps because of my intervening, the matter will evolve in another direction. I raise Gu myself, and everything is handed over to them. to self-evolve. Therefore, Xu Luo is actually very interested in what changes will happen in the end. And the unknown has a stronger attraction to people, so at this time Xu Luo is also curious about what it will look like in the end. At this time, Xu Luo could also clearly feel that these creatures were constantly killing each other in this insect world, and the excessive killings had caused each creature to carry a trace of The law of killing, but it is also because of the influence of the law of killing at this time, so that their sanity has gradually become unclear at this time, and as a result, these creatures have only killing besides the tendency of destruction at this time. desire. Therefore, at this time, as the entire insect world begins to shrink inwardly, the space becomes more and more stable, but the range of their activities is actually gradually shrinking. These creatures in the area are more likely to suffer from other targets at this time. As a result, when various targets gather together, it is obvious that for them, what they need to do with each other is nothing more than It''s just fighting to the heart''s content. What I have to mention is that at this time, as the number of these remaining creatures in the entire insect world is decreasing, and their strength has begun to grow, it seems that they are just some true gods and **** kings. However, during the battle, Xu Luo discovered that these creatures not only possess strong aggressiveness, but also have a very heavy killing and destructive aura, and the fighting power they can display is naturally extraordinary powerful. If you compare the Zergs of the same level that Xu Luo saw in the past, the fighting power of these creatures is far stronger than some Zergs of the same level. If it comes, Xu Luo''s Zerg races are just ordinary soldiers, and these creatures have become real top-level god-level powerhouses, and they are not their clones, but their bodies. When you reach the top of the true god, there is a qualitative gap between the avatar of the **** and the main body, so the avatars of the gods that Xu Luo encountered in the past seem to be very weak. The main reason for this situation is that these avatars did not fully inherit their original abilities. From here, it is also confirmed from the side that the Zerg races like Xu Luo, and other creatures have grown from the original ordinary arms and creatures to the level of these gods. To put it more simply, it is from some ordinary soldiers to the level of super soldiers and even heroes. Now in the entire insect world, the various arrangements left by Xu Luo have basically been acquired by these creatures, so that their strength is naturally very strong at this time, correspondingly at this time because When there is nothing else that allows them to search and obtain, the only thing these creatures need to do with each other at this time is naturally to start searching for other creatures within the entire insect world. And because the existence of other creatures can be sensed by each other, it is impossible to hide at this time. As long as you stay in one place for a long time, other creatures may come to your location At that time, it will naturally come directly to your position. So if you want to hide and become a dog king, you will easily become the target of others'' direct fire, and you will be eliminated in advance. So at this time, I want to see what kind of choices these creatures will make when most of their sanity has been eroded. But it has to be mentioned that when they were fighting each other at this time, the fighting fluctuations were so intense that there seemed to be some tremors in the space at this time. Although it is said that the battles take place in different places, it is obvious that the upper limit of the battle fluctuations that the space can withstand is fixed at this time. It also means that at this time it seems that on a certain battlefield, the battle has not directly reached the limit that the space can bear, but if there are battles in multiple places at the same time, then the entire space can only bear so much power , so there will naturally be slight spatial fluctuations. And this is because at this time, the entire range of space has begun to shrink inward, so that at this time, the upper limit of the force that the space can bear has been significantly improved, otherwise it will be obvious at that time. The limit will be even lower. In this way, it will naturally lead to the fact that it cannot bear the damage of these terrible creatures. But obviously, if it continues like this, although the scope of the entire insect world is shrinking inward at this time, so the upper limit of the power it can withstand is also increasing, but at this time, with these times, the relationship between each other In the case of devouring each other in time, their strength will also increase significantly, which means that when these creatures devour each other, their strength will increase. At that time, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, when they fight with each other, the attack power conveyed is far higher than the limit that these spaces can withstand, and the growth rate will be even higher. It is also because of this that I am worried that at this time, they will directly open space cracks and directly penetrate the entire space. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can only quickly reinforce the entire space, lest they really directly After breaking the entire insect world, leaving the insect world and entering the real world, in that case, it will still have some influence on him after all. After all, when the time comes, Xu Luo will have to clean up the mess by himself. Obviously, Xu Luo is very lazy at this time, and he is too lazy to do this by himself. Reinforce the entire space, and even if the strength of these creatures has improved, the space can still afford it, so there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations. In the insect world, time flows very fast, but it is obvious that the strength of these creatures has become very strong at this time, and it is obvious that it will take a very long time to end the battle between them at this time . Therefore, apart from paying attention to it occasionally, Xu Luo didn''t directly focus on it all the time. He is just in reality, paying attention every once in a while, to see how much is left. Of course, at this time, he has been using his own rules of truth to directly gain insight into these battles, so as to to analyze. It''s just that at the beginning he paid attention to it with his own consciousness, but later on, he directly arranged the rules of truth in the entire worm world, and let the rules of truth record there, which meant that Xu Luo didn''t have any information at this time. It is necessary to watch everything in detail, this kind of development in the entire insect world, so it directly liberates itself. Sitting on the gate tower at this time, Xu Xuluo looked into the distance. Having nothing to do, at this time, I directly got a reclining chair, and the reclining chair was shaking continuously. At this time, the eating dish fairy next to me directly sent some peeled fruits and the like to Xu Luo''s mouth. He tastes. On the entire defense line, Xu Luo was the only one at this time. With a length of tens of millions of miles, there is no need for so many Zerg to garrison at this time. Because at this time, those virtual demons have already receded far away under the pursuit of these Zergs, and they are constantly fighting with each other at this time. At this time, it is not just the Zergs like Xu Luo The place is in the midst of a fight, and at this time the virtual demons on the other side of the line of defense also want to surround them at this time, but it is a pity that no matter how many virtual demons come over at this time, at this time there will be no demons. Under the illumination of some fireflies, the power of light spread over, directly causing these low-level virtual demons to lose their combat effectiveness. At this time, if the remaining virtual demons directly attack the past, when faced with those voice-activated simulations, they will just become their rations and enable them to have a stronger battery life. . At this time, those Stam ray worms don''t need to pay attention to so much at all. At this time, neutron bombardment is carried out again and again, and the attacks are carried out continuously, so that every time they attack, they will be in pieces, right? Purified directly by them And when these Stam ray worms are attacking, they don''t have to worry about the lack of energy at all. Even these energies were not released by Xu Luo himself at all, but were directly stolen from the abyss world, so directly using the energy of the abyss world to attack these imaginary demons, for Xu Luo at this time It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know how to blow the dust and directly weaken the strength of the two parties, so that his salary is increasing rapidly at this time. After all, for the world of the gods, at this time, Xu Luo directly and completely weakens the opponent''s strength. Forwarding it here fundamentally solved the hidden danger of the other party. The achievements thus obtained are naturally higher than usual. If only these abyssal creatures and even virtual demons are killed, it is obvious that the energy obtained is not so much. As for the rear, at this time, only purification bugs were seen roaming wantonly in that giant-like energy pool. At this time, as these purification bugs completed the split again and again, so that Xu Luo could only expand the entire energy pool again and again, and now this energy pool cannot be called it at all. It is a pool, and its side length has reached tens of kilometers at this time. Therefore, at this time, when a large amount of water from the abyss is poured into it from the three void channels, it seems that the energy covered in the entire energy pool at this time does not seem to be so much, but because of its huge area Under such circumstances, the number of purification insects that can be accommodated in a short period of time is large enough, so there is no need to worry at all. At this time, these purification insects have no place to stay. After the number of purification bugs increases, the result is naturally the amount of pure energy in another pool. Compared with the beginning, it is naturally much more. At this time, in this pool of pure energy , in addition to the mayflies collecting there, there are some other creatures at this time, that is, those fireflies. Although it is said that at this time, there are a large number of fireflies fighting outside, but this does not mean that Xu Luo cannot consume some energy at this time and produce some fireflies by himself, so these fireflies at this time Under the condition of constantly soaking in this pool, their strength is improving all the time. These fireflies are not the same as they were at the beginning, they just tasted it, passed through the pool, and then raised their strength to a level, and then flew out directly to let the next firefly enter, because there are not so many fireflies Under the situation of fighting with them, they just wantonly stay in this pool at this moment, absorbing the power in it. Even if the firefly is weak at the beginning, it can directly make rapid progress when soaked. But when their strength has increased to a certain level, at this time they were only a little bigger than the size of a firefly, and at this time they are also stronger than at the beginning, and many of them are obviously stronger than at the beginning. has grown significantly. But when you reach this level, if you want to upgrade yourself to another level, it will not be as easy as it was at the beginning. I only saw that they had been soaking in this pure water at this time, just floating on the water surface powerlessly, but at this time, a large amount of energy rushed directly into their bodies, and they didn''t even need to let themselves Take the initiative to absorb, but obviously at this time because their level is already high enough, if you want to upgrade their level, then the energy required will be even greater than at the beginning. So much so that it takes a longer time for them to upgrade, so it is simply impossible to upgrade their level in a short time. But these fireflies don''t care at all. At this time, there is no other similar competition with them. At this time, they just float on the water surface, and then a large amount of energy is directly absorbed by them. Its just that these fireflies are of high enough level at this time, and there are quite a few of them, so the energy absorbed is of course relatively large, and there are some mayflies beside them who are constantly collecting, and then collect a large amount of energy. Send it into the creeper, let the creeper send out this energy, provide it to some other Zerg, and then let them continue to fight. But even at this time, such an expansive consumption cannot completely consume the energy at all, so that at this time, those purification bugs are sending a large amount of pure energy into this pure energy pool all the time. As for the pure energy in the energy pool at this time, it has been growing upwards. But fortunately, at this time, if there is too much energy in this situation, Xu Luo will naturally have corresponding means to deal with it at that time, so there is no need to worry too much. At this time, because of the excessive energy, the energy dissipates and enters the void at this time among. Xu Luo originally thought that he was only able to steal energy for a period of time in the abyss world. After he went too far, the abyss world would naturally discover his small actions, and then directly use his These passages are completely closed. But what he never expected was that he had stolen such a long time at this time, and the abyss world didn''t seem to realize that he was doing this, so that at this time, he directly put the water in the sea of ??abyss all the time. The energy is delivered. What Xu Luo didn''t know at all was that for the abyss world, at this time, he wanted to leave his own mark in the main material world all the time. At this time, Xu Luo took the initiative to open such a huge gap, directly To guide the mighty abyss energy to the past, for the abyss world, it is simply a matter of desire. So don''t say it''s stopping Xu Luo at this time, or even hope that Xu Luo can get more energy over at this time, but it is estimated that the abyss world will never expect that, logically speaking, the abyss energy enters a world After being hit, it will directly transform the entire world, turning it into a part of the abyss. But at this time, after Xu Luo guided the abyssal energy there, he directly used some of his own Zerg to purify the abyssal energy. So much so that the abyss energy envisaged by the abyss world will transform the whole world after passing. Such a situation has never happened at all, and it is just Xu Luo''s personal belongings. That''s why Xu Luo was worried at this time. If his little action was discovered by the abyss world, and then stopped, it would never happen at all. Even if he was bolder at this time, he could open a few more channels. If more energy is transmitted, the abyss world will not stop it at all, and will even secretly promote it behind the scenes. It''s just because Yu Xu Luo is more cautious at this time, so he thought that if there is any reaction from the abyss, he will quickly close the passage at that time, so three are enough for him. As for more passages, it is obvious , when the time comes too much movement, it will attract the attention of the abyss demon **** in the abyss world. So at this time he didn''t continue to do more things at all. With this energy as a backup storage, it is equivalent to Xu Luo having a steady stream of backup power at this time, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of not having enough energy at this time, even if he does not have this energy, as his own The backup storage power is only Xu Luo himself, and the private storage has a large amount of belief crystal production, so at this time Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about logistical supply issues at all. Although at this time, the nearby space has been completely blocked, but my mezzanine space is equivalent to a portable space, as long as my soul touches it, so I can directly open it anytime and anywhere, even if it is At this time, other avatars of myself are in different places and can open them at will, so at this time, when avatars in other places send things into this portable space, Xu Luo can also open it naturally. Open it in another place. It is also through this method that Xu Luo, who is above the line of defense of the gods at this time, can naturally take out the things in it, so for Xu Luo at this time, he has a lot of power at this time. Things can be used, so from the beginning, he actually had a strong confidence, so he came directly to the line of defense of the gods. It''s just that even at this time, those Zerg races in Xu Luo mighty and mighty directly chase the Void Demons and fight again, and you can see the light **** formed by Stam ray worms one after another every now and then, smashing one by one. The neutron bomb was thrown out, and then bombarded among these groups of virtual hairs. But even a discerning person saw that these virtual demons had suffered huge trauma, but at this time, they couldn''t see the margins of these virtual end communities at all. So much so that at this time Xu Luo once suspected that what he was doing at this time was nothing more than useless work, just like these imaginary demons are endless, so that no matter how much he calculated at this time, these imaginary hairs are simply seen Does not come out with the slightest reduction. If it weren''t for the fact that he was constantly fighting at this time, and his attacks were constantly increasing, perhaps Xu Nuo just thought that he was just doing useless work, and all this was completely his own illusion. As for the Zerg race like Xu Luo, although they said that they were chasing these virtual demons at the beginning, Xu Luo naturally understood that if they chased too deeply, when the time comes, these virtual demons will directly accomplish what they are doing, and they will directly kill themselves. These Zergs are wrapped in the center like dumplings, and at that time, if they are too far away, these Void Demons will not have the slightest estimate. When the top existence among Void Demons is sold, what will happen to these Zergs? Of course it is very disadvantageous. So at this time, it seems that these Zerg races are at a certain distance from Xu Luo''s **** defense line, but it is obvious that this distance is for the master level, without the slightest hindrance, when they want to pass, It''s just a thought, so if the master-level opponents on the opposite side make a move, Xu Luo can make a move himself at any time to stop the opponent, so he doesn''t have to worry that some of the deep-space magic ants at the master **** level will be killed. The other party was wiped out directly, and for Xu Luo, this was actually keeping a safe distance. As for those imaginary demons, this distance is actually quite good for them. Because it is far away from the line of defense of the gods, it means that when they fight here, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by the mighty magic cannon, and at this time, only the master level can reach the opposite side, which means that at this time As long as the master level among the virtual demons does not show up, then the top powerhouses between the two sides will not appear, and then it will only be the low-level people at the bottom who are fighting. Therefore, for these virtual demons, when facing the Zerg, they don''t need to panic at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1291： at the end of the day Chapter 1291 The end of the mountain Xu Luo didn''t know how many levels of masters there were among the virtual demons at this time. But it is obvious that the number is definitely not a small number, but what makes Xu Luo a little strange is that, logically speaking, since the opponent has more than one level of dominance, then at this time, the opponent can definitely gather the ghosts among these virtual demons. The number of top powerhouses merged into one place, and if the time comes to launch an attack together, the power of the gods'' defense line cannot resist it at all. It''s just that the other party seemed to have some scruples at this time, and didn''t launch an attack at all, so that at this time it was just driving the virtual demons below to attack again. As for the dominator-level void demons, Xu Luo was surprised to find that when they were trapped in the void demon group earlier, it seemed that at the beginning, the dominator-level existence among those void demons was also there when they attacked. Not in the same place, but scattered in different places, there is a kind of dominance level among virtual demons, and there is a strange smell that the two do not meet each other. Xu Luo didn''t know what kind of restrictions there were, but it was obvious that this was actually a very good point for him. Because this means that he doesn''t need to worry that he will be besieged by more than two virtual demon masters, which means that in a one-on-one situation, even if he is not the opponent of the virtual demon, he will not have the slightest attack. Danger. What''s more, after seeing some of the virtual demon masters before, for Xu Luo, the level of these virtual demon masters is actually not that powerful, so he didn''t have much time to deal with it at this time. Imagine how hard this is. What''s more, as long as he stands on the city wall at this time, Xu Luo is in an invincible posture at this time. Even when the surrounding virtual demon masters are besieging him, Xu Luo still has such confidence. After all, this line of defense of the gods is a powerful line of defense supported by countless gods. It has been stationed for countless years to firmly resist these virtual demons. One can imagine how many tricks are left on it. Even if the dominator level among these virtual demons comes forward, if Xu Luo activates the powerful attack magic engraved on it, he will be able to directly block the virtual demons at the dominance level. At this time, why these virtual demons have always only driven the low-level and middle-level virtual demons to attack, but the top powerhouses among these virtual demons have not come forward at all? The real reason is because once they get close to the city wall at this time, it is entirely possible that I will fall into a life-and-death crisis. Therefore, unless they have an absolute upper hand and see these gods above the city wall defense line, they are already in a life-and-death crisis, and they are unable to continue to stop them, or these gods above the transaction line of defense have been consumed. The seven seven eighty-eight energy in the body has not been replenished, otherwise it is obvious that some of their top existences would not put themselves in danger at all. At this moment, Xu Luo was directly lying on the recliner, shaking slowly, while the butterfly fairies around were busy at high speed like butterflies wearing flowers, and then brought some fruit bowls and other things to Xu Luo. In front of him, let him use it. At this time, he seemed to be watching a large war movie, and saw two powerful ethnic groups directly colliding with each other. Xu Luo''s Zerg race is often called a natural disaster, but when seeing these virtual demons, Xu Luo feels that the virtual demons seem to be more suitable for the word natural disaster than his own Zerg race. But thinking of the Zerg races of my own, they are just part of the power under my command. If I am willing to directly pull all the Zerg races to the battlefield to practice at this time, in fact, these virtual demons are for Xu Luo. , it is not completely irreversible. Among the virtual demons, those who really make Xu Luo afraid are only those who are at the dominant level among them. Obviously at this time, as long as Xu Luo has the ability to deal with the dominance level among these virtual demons at the same time, even if he is a Zerg with many users at this time, when he faces these virtual demons, it is obvious that he will be in front of them. On the battlefield, there is no way to compete with the opponent. Nowadays, the reason why a small number of Zergs can fight against each other is simply because there is this line of defense as a backing. Therefore, at this time when Xumo wants to pass, when facing the Zerg race like Xu Luo at this time, those top existences among the Xumo, at this time, feel scruples, and dare not go all out at all shot. Otherwise, with the power of these virtual demons at the dominant level, Xu Luo and other Zerg races could be wiped out easily. But now Xu Luo is relying on the advantage of this kind of poor information, knowing that the other party does not know his specific identity, so in this way, without the other party recovering, he forcibly established the victory of the war , and if the situation looks right now, this idea of ??mine has indeed been implemented very well. As for the Zergs like Xu Luo, because there is a light ball formed by fireflies directly above their heads to illuminate, so under the light, their combat power has not been reduced at all, and there is this slight bonus. On the other hand, when these virtual demons were indeed suppressed, what they saw was nothing but a one-sided massacre. After the virtual demons in the front were slaughtered, they were devoured by the Zerg races like Xu Luo, and then the virtual demons in the back only filled in the vacancy in the front, and then were once again illuminated by the light power of these fireflies After that, their strength was weakened, and then they were killed by these Zerg, and the cycle repeated. Although it is said that there will not be some powerful virtual demons who can resist the bright power of fireflies at this time and weaken the battle with the Zerg, but it is obvious that such existences are only a minority at this time. Those low-level digital models have already greatly damaged their energy just by being illuminated by the power of light. As for the situation where the energy is greatly damaged at this time, when facing these Zergs, it is not bad to not die on the spot. As for fighting with them, it is obviously impossible. But at this time, the ones that caused the most damage were of course Xu Luo''s Stam ray worms. At this time, after the neutron strikes bombed past one after another, a piece of empty space was directly smashed out wherever it passed. After a period of time, it was filled by the surrounding virtual demons, but obviously, the virtual demons that were directly bombed at this time could not be made up at all. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, it is already his limit to cause such a situation. As for more at this time, it is obvious that there is no power at all. After all, there are too many virtual demons, and their strength is also very strong, so that Xu Luo dare not let these Zergs directly merge into one place, and then Forming a gigantic Stam ray worm light ball, the attack power that can be released at that time is indeed very terrifying, even those true gods, when faced with such an attack at the level of **** kings, will not be able to attack him. They can also be directly bombed to death by them. But if this is the case, when the time comes to see the threat posed by Xu Luo and these Stam ray worm light balls, the overhead existence among the virtual demons will obviously not strictly sit and watch Xu Luo and these Zerg races Attack them unscrupulously. At that time, when the top existence among the virtual demons directly targets the Stam ray worm, there is obviously no way to stop it. So in order not to attract the other party''s attention at this time, Xu Luo just disguised them as some ordinary arms. Anyway, no matter what, it is time to purify those high-level virtual magic stones. Purification of these low-level virtual demons is also purification. If this is the case, anyway, at this time, it is impossible to kill the virtual demons at the main **** level with one blow, so at this time, it is natural to gather a large number of these low-level virtual demons together, and use them as a tool man at that time. Anyway, the statistics of achievements are all carried out by the world of the gods at this time, and there will be no such things as omissions. So at this time, Xu Luo only needs to do his own thing well, and he doesn''t need to worry too much about the rest. Compared to this time, Xu Luo was fighting directly against these virtual demons. At this time, crossing the void in the void, after a period of time, under the leadership of the water god, these gods have indeed consumed a lot of divine power after trekking, but at the beginning, They also carry a certain amount of supplies, so at this time, they don''t have to worry too much about their energy loss, which affects their combat effectiveness. At this time, under the leadership of the water god, they came to the battlefield where Qing Chenzi and the others were at the beginning. Its just compared to the time when the two sides met together and then fought a big battle. At this time, what they saw was nothing but wreckage everywhere. At this time, you can even see corpses floating there in the void, just because the two sides are in the middle of a fierce battle ahead, so no one has time to tidy up the battlefield, so that These corpses are simply not restrained at this time. At this time, Water God and the others didn''t even know where Qingchenzi and the others had reached. But at this time, just follow the traces of the battle and track them all the way, and you can still detect where they are. Obviously, the two sides are in the void. After the encounter, because there is no village or store in front of this place, it is obviously unrealistic to escape if you want to escape. Therefore, the two can only enter into a state of deadly battle, and in the state of deadly battle, when the two sides are fighting and retreating, their battlefield is naturally constantly shifting in the void. At this time, the **** of water, the ruler of light, Sarah, and the top powerhouses from different worlds who were originally stationed above the gods'' defense line, all of them naturally feel heavy at this time. After all, although these people have never met them before, they are in the same camp, and these people were supposed to take their place and station above the gods'' line of defense, so naturally, they are very concerned about these people. There is a certain goodwill in people''s hearts. "I know that guy, he is a werewolf who became a god, and the fighting aura on his body is sword aura!" At this time, these gods, after speculating about some traces of the surrounding battles and the corpses left behind, saw a corpse of a **** with furry marks on its body. At this time, one of them But suddenly he opened his mouth and recognized the identity of the other party. But even though they saw the wound marks on the opponent''s body at this time, it didn''t mean much to them at all. Qing Chenzi who leads the team this time is a unique and powerful sword fairy, and even in the entire order camp, a sword repairer like him is very rare, and his strength can be ranked first. So among the people he brought, there are many powerful sword immortals, which is a very normal thing. So at this time, it is normal for these people from the dark camp to die under the attack of sword energy. If you just want to judge something through the listing, it is obviously impossible at all, so at this time they have gone through the battlefield again, after a little search, and then there is no more harvest, at this time also It can only continue to track the past farther away from the battlefield. Fortunately, at this time, they have already come to the first battlefield. For them, it is much better than at the beginning after all. Now some people in front of us are fighting and retreating. So when they are fighting with each other, of course their movement will not be too fast. At this time, when some of them obviously want to track down some people in front without any consideration, it doesn''t take too long. Of course, the traces of the battlefield they saw at this time have actually passed for a long time. It is only because they are in the void and in a vacuum state that the corpses of these strong men will not rot at all, so it is possible to preserve some traces left over from the beginning. If it is changed to a normal place, this All these traces have been covered up for a long time, and there will be no such things left behind. Seeing corpses at this time, the sound of water didn''t say a word, and then led the team silently. When they saw the appearance of the water god, how could these gods not know at this time that the water **** had committed an old problem again, so at this time, each of them was very sensible and didn''t raise his brows. They followed behind the sound of water silently, but at this time they seemed to be flying casually, but in fact only they themselves knew that they were under the loose appearance, and they were actually very vigilant about the surroundings at this time Yes, if there are any traps left in the void at this time, they will respond immediately. After all, they are above the line of defense of the gods, and the assistants have spent such a long time, of course it is not for them to eat dry food there. So at this time, they have already tempered their vigilance and their vigilance on the battlefield. If they don''t even have the most basic vigilance on the battlefield, they have already been charged before those virtual demons again and again. Shi was killed by Shu Mo. It seems that at this time, the top powerhouses of them seem to be very loose on the surface, but in fact they are communicating with each other in a way that only they know, secretly. The information they have learned has already been directly passed on, so that each other sorted out their respective information and knew what the real situation was like at this time. On the other hand, in the farther void at this time, at this time, Qingchenzi is leading the gods on one side of the order camp to fight against the gods on the other side of the dark camp. At this time, Qingchenzi is powerful, but After all, the color is still hanging on the body. Logically speaking, at the beginning, after seeing the hidden ruler appear at the level, and there were only two obstacles to stop him, Qing Chenzi went all out and directly killed the God of Hunting and Killing. The other master level was directly injured, so he was sure to win at once. But when Qingchenzi thought that he had secured the victory, he was shocked to find that besides the three masters he had expected, there was actually another master level behind the scenes. So when Qingchenzi chose to suffer some damage, and directly hunted and killed only two masters who were seriously injured, this master who had been hiding for a long time finally showed his fangs and launched an attack on Qingchenzi . At the beginning, Qingchenzi had suffered a certain amount of injuries in order to exchange injuries for injuries. When facing the opponent''s surprise attack, although he had an insight into the opponent''s dynamics in advance and made a certain response, there was still nothing he could do. This avoided all the injuries, so that he was still severely injured by the opponent after all. Its just that for a sword repairer, as long as his spiritual sense can still control the sword, no matter how heavy his injuries are, his combat power will not be lost at all. On the contrary, among the opponents, the two rulers have been directly seriously injured by their own sons. As a result, even if another ruler came forward in person, when the three masters besieged Qingchenzi together, two of them were seriously injured. At this time, even the remaining **** is extremely helpless. At this time, he, the God of Assassination lurking in the dark, became the main force besieging Qingchenzi at this time, but it is obvious that the other two combat forces combined are only equivalent to one and a half. Therefore, when the two and a half masters aimed at Qing Zhenzi, it was obviously just a tie with Qing Zhenzi. Even at this time, Qing Chenzi directly took the opportunity to treat his injuries, so that his injuries were slowly recovering. On the contrary, the other party was indeed taken care of by Qing Zi, so that the strength of the two seriously injured masters did not recover at all, but had a tendency to develop in a worse direction. As a result, Qingchenzi restrained the three masters by himself. As for the other master, he was directly blocked by the white-clothed sword fairy on the flying boat at this time. With the strength of the main **** level, they directly suppressed a master. At this time, they naturally knew the identity of the other party directly. But even if they know the specific identity of the other party, the situation is still very unfavorable to them at this time. At this time, the four masters were directly involved by the opponent. As for the remaining battlefield, it was naturally the main venue for those sword repairers. Because of this, in the following time, the dark camp chose to retreat. At that time, the order camp originally wanted to continue to move towards. He went in the direction of the gods'' line of defense, but after thinking about it, in the end Qingchenzi directly chose to chase and kill the gods on the side of the dark camp. Thinking that at this time, the two sides have already had such a face-to-face meeting, and the loss suffered by the other party is also very large, so for them at this time, it is natural for them to take advantage of this opportunity to directly beat the dog in the water and kill these guys. All are resolved. In this way, the dark camp will be able to suffer major trauma and appear honest in the future, so that they will not have to worry about being attacked by these dark camps in the future. Otherwise, they will indeed be able to get through this time safely, but if they are attacked by the opponent again when the team transporting resources comes later, it will be difficult for them to go to the gods'' line of defense. For them, the situation will be the worst. It is precisely because of such concerns that after knowing the order issued by Qingchenzi, those practitioners and gods from different worlds at this time did not refuse at all, but followed Qingsheng Behind him, he has been chasing and killing the gods of these dark camps. During the process of chasing and escaping, although the two sides suffered mutual damage, it was obvious that the order camp that was chasing and killing one party at this time obviously had a greater advantage. And there is another reason why Qingchenzi became so bold, and it was because the Lord of War and the others ran directly to the Dark Continent earlier, involving the other party''s experience, and in the following time, After determining the specific power distribution of the opponent, they don''t have to worry. At this time, there are a large number of dark camps here, and the gods of one side are all over the place, so they will be ambushed by the opponent later. So at this time, without the slightest scruples, it is obvious that for their show, this is naturally the time to retaliate wantonly. In the boundless void itself, there is no place to stop, and what they are now is not in the void of the world of the gods, because at this time they are already in the void outside the territory, in the void outside the territory, is A truly dead place, where there is no formation, no energy, and no existence of any material world at all. Apart from nothingness, it is nothingness. So at this time, when the gods of these dark camps are chasing and fleeing, they don''t want them to get any supplies at all, so they can use themselves as supplements. Also because of this time. When the gods of the order camp were chasing and killing them, they didn''t have to worry about the fact that these gods of the dark camp were constantly chasing and fleeing, gradually recovering from their injuries and strengthening their own strength. As a result, I was directly killed by the Jedi. At this time, the strength of these gods will only become weaker and weaker, and there will be no possibility of recovery at all. On the contrary, some of them are practicing people, even in places where there is no energy at this time. Among them, by torturing your body, you can recover part of your strength when your body squeezes out energy during the meditation process. Although it is not as huge as when there is energy again, but at this time when everyone has no recovery ability at all, these modifications can nourish their own strength bit by bit through their bodies, Letting them recover a little bit of fatigue is actually an absolute advantage. What''s more, at this time, their order camp is itself rich and powerful, so they always have a lot of crystals on them as emergency supplies. Therefore, during the battle at this time, although a large number of spirit stones are directly consumed by themselves. However, at this time, the monks on the side of the order camp have maintained a full combat power, so in the process of chasing and killing, the state of the opposite side is getting worse and worse. On the other hand, at this time, they have not suffered much at all. . "Your doomsday is here, so at this time, let''s catch them with nothing." At this time, the image of Qingchenzi looks a little embarrassed. The hairpin that was originally used to fix his hair had been taken off by him at this time, so at this time, his long hair was floating wantonly behind him, and the Taoist robe on his body was also damaged at this time. As for the magic circle on the Taoist robe, of course it has been broken at this time, but even so, there is only one damage at this time, and the Taoist robe still has some protective effect. Compared to Qingchenzi''s embarrassment, the situation of the three gods of the dark camp on the other side is even more embarrassing. At this time, the robes on their bodies originally possessed divine weapons with good protective power. Naturally, they were already in the midst of fierce battles, and they had already been chopped to pieces by Qing Chenzi''s natal flying sword. It has already completely formed a strip of cloth, so at this time it is obvious that there is no protection at all, and it is completely on the verge of being scrapped. More importantly, at this time, the strength of some of their gods is completely supplemented by the power of faith they have obtained, so at this time, without the power of faith as a supplement, the words for them at this time , has obviously reached the point where the mountains and rivers are at the end of their ropes. Even if they have good supplies at the master level, after fighting for such a long time, they can''t remember clearly at this time. At this time, they have been wandering in this void for a year or two, or even for a longer period of time. It is conceivable that under the circumstances of such a battle, everything on them that can be used to restore strength has been suppressed. So that at this time they can no longer find any bad items to restore their own strength, on the contrary, at this time, Qingchenzi himself has a large number of top-grade spirit stones for recovery, so that he is fighting against the opponent at this time At that time, while fighting the opponent, he directly supplemented his own consumption with the energy in these spirit stones, so the combat power was naturally in a state of fullness at this time. His own strength is stronger than that of the opponent, so at this time, the injuries he suffered when fighting the opponent have already healed. The **** of God and another god, not only did their injuries not improve at all, but they were oppressed by him from time to time when they fought with Qing Chenzi later, so that sometimes they had to choose to bear some injuries. In order to prevent them from being fatally injured, it is impossible to count their large and small injuries at this time. Even the God of Assassination who joined them later will not feel much better at this time. After all, the more they fight, the weaker their state becomes. On the other hand, at this time, Qingchenzi''s strength was not affected at all. Obviously at this time, he already had the absolute upper hand, but at this time Qing Chenzi didn''t dare to press too hard, for fear that the other party would directly drag him to be buried with him at this time. After all, at this time, this is just the avatar of the three dominance levels. Although it is indeed a good thing for the order camp after taking down the opponent, Qingchenzi will never give up because of this. Put yourself in directly. As a powerful sword fairy, at this time Qingchenzi is not like these gods and gods at all. He has all kinds of clones and the like. He pays attention to the uniqueness of all laws, so this is for him, this is His oneness is His way. If you die here, then it will be a real death. Even if he leaves his own soul lamp in the sect, it is obvious that even if he can be resurrected from that ray of true spirit, to Qing Chenzi, he will be dead after all. . The one who was born from the true spirit is different from the current him after all. At that time, the impact on his own Dao Xin will be too serious, so at this time he naturally cannot allow himself Appeared dead. At this time, the dominance level of the three dark camps is of course very clear about what worries Qing Chenzi has in mind at this time. But Qingchenzi has been hanging in their lives, and in this void, it is impossible for them to escape, let them give up this clone of themselves, and they are really unwilling , I really can''t bear it. As a result, the two sides can only remain in a stalemate. Let Qing Chenzi weaken their strength bit by bit, after all, it has reached the current point. Now they don''t have any supplies on them, so that at this time, one can imagine how bad luck is for them. At this time, even their three dominators were unable to care about the situation of the gods on the side of the dark camp below. In fact, the situation of these few dominators at this time was not much better, let alone this time There are some gods below. They, the powerhouses at the dominance level, have no leisure time to pay attention to the battles among the subordinates. But at this time, for those sword repairers, it has completely become a harvesting field for them, especially when they are chasing and fleeing, it is the time when these sword repairers show their strengths. So much so that the two sides had no communication at all at this time, but after the monks and gods on the side of the order camp fought side by side, the barriers between them were eliminated at this time. After all, at this time, when they are fighting side by side, at least they have mutual affection, not to mention that both parties are very clear that in the future, they will need to stay on the line of defense of the gods for a long time, which means At this time, if they make the relationship between them too rigid, life will be very difficult when they are above the line of defense of the gods. But looking at it this way, each has its own advantages at this time, but it must be mentioned that these intervals still left a very deep impression on these provinces. In the past, these gods felt that they possessed all kinds of laws and powers, and they also had their own believers to worship them. Therefore, for them, their strength in the world of gods at this time is of course considered good. But when they saw these sword cultivators, they realized that their usual strength, which they thought was good, was obviously not enough in front of these sword cultivators. Even if these sword cultivators only have one person and one sword, but the so-called one sword breaks ten thousand spells, even if they gods have thousands of troops, but when they see these sword shows, the so-called thousands of troops The horse doesn''t have the slightest effect at all. And if some of their gods go up directly in person, and then face these, it is conceivable that they are not the opponent''s opponent at the time of Jianxiu, even if they have the same level of strength and the same power, but obviously fighting skills As for the explosive power of the battle, they are not at the same level as these sword repairers. On the other hand, for these sword masters, they felt that these gods were useless at the beginning, but in the following time, when they were on the battlefield, they also saw them. At that time, they stopped the opponent''s offensive, and these gods were not hindered at all, so that they could not have any worries, and then directly cast all kinds of powerful magic spells as they wanted. As a result, the gods on the opposite side of the dark camp suffered heavy damage when faced with the attacks of these gods and beasts, so after seeing the power erupted by these gods, they finally let these sword repairers understand. After all, the gods are not as useless as they imagined. So at this time, the two sides directly let go of the estrangement in their hearts, so that at this time they work hand in hand with each other. At this time, these sword repairs are at the forefront, lest the other party directly counterattack. Afterwards, these magicians, or gods, directly cast various spells to form attacks from the rear, so that under their pursuit, the gods of the dark camp had already entered a defeated situation at this time , so that from time to time there will be a dark camp that is directly pursued, and the gods on one side are directly killed by them. "Qingchenzi, long time no see." While Qingchenzi was entangled with the three masters of the dark side, only a hearty laughter was heard at this moment. Then, after seeing a flash of light, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. On the one hand, this figure was dealing with Qing Chenzi enthusiastically, but on the other hand, at this time, the other party But he watched with malicious intent, the three of them, the God of Hunting. "Shui Ling?" Seeing the arrival of the water god, the faces of the three gods from the dark camp were very ugly. The light dust itself was already a headache for them, and if the water **** came again at this time, they would completely cut off their life force and escape. Looking like a water god, he doesn''t seem to have a strong attack ability, but what you need to know is that at this time, the water **** has a strong restraint ability. Therefore, with the water **** directly restraining them, it is even more impossible for them to escape as they please. In this way, it will obviously be easier for Qing Chenzi to attack and kill them directly. And at this time, when the water **** came, he wasn''t just alone. At this time, beside him is the clone of the Lord of Light, and the sixteen-armed Thunder Naga Sara, who also came together. At this time, the four rulers occupy four directions, as if they are like a hole. , directly wrapping the dominant avatars of the three dark camps in it. So that no matter when they want to break out from any direction at this time, the other party will be able to block them directly, so that they completely cut off their vitality. After all, under such circumstances, the three of them were seriously injured and ran out of ammunition and food. On the other side, the ruler on the other side was hanged and beaten by a master god-level sword repairer. them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1292： Qingchenzis jealousy Chapter 1292 Qingchenzi''s Jealousy The result is of course not the slightest surprise. With the four top masters personally appearing, it is just a very normal thing to solve the masters of the three dark camps. After solving these three masters, then go to the other side and solve the other struggling master, which is a matter of course. At this time, no matter whether it is the ruler of light or Shala, they are extremely shocked when they see Qingchenzi directly chasing and killing the three rulers of the dark camp with his own power. At the beginning, they thought that Qingchenzi had already encountered an accident, but what they never expected was that when they arrived, what they saw was that Qingchenzi was beating three people violently with his own power. level of dominance. And in the front, even if they didn''t arrive, but the opponent had already become the end of the crossbow, so Qingchenzi only needs to hang far behind them, and directly use his natal flying sword to attack from time to time, At that time, the opponent''s strength will naturally be exhausted, and the result is actually obvious. It was at this moment that they finally understood what it means to be on the side of order and justice, and the strength of the top ten powerhouses. The name Xeon, of course, not everyone can get it. In the order camp, when Qing Chenzi gets the place of the strong man, obviously there will be no problem at all. After all, his combat power itself is recognized by everyone, but even if he knew that Qingchenzi was very powerful in the past, when he really opened up his firepower and directly hammered three gods of the same level with his own power After all, they were deeply shocked by the light dominating them. But in the following time, when there was actually no friendship between the two parties, they did not stay too much. After all, at this time they still need to go to the defense line of the gods to garrison. On the other hand, Shui Ling is carrying a large number of people at this time. At this time, he needs to enter the world of the gods, and then go to different places for transit. Therefore, all these have been above the gods'' defense line, and the gods who have been stationed for a long time are nothing more than wanderers who have left home. Now they are eager to return to their respective homes. Therefore, at this time, for them, it is obvious that they are returning home at this time, and they have no leisure time to talk to these people there, so at this time, the two sides are fighting against the surrounding dark camps, the gods of one side After some chasing and killing, except for a small number of people who got away, after the general settlement and the cleaning of the battlefield, they parted ways. One side continued to move towards the line of defense of the gods, while the other side returned to their respective homes in the world. "I didn''t expect that person to be so courageous." At this time, after the battle ended, Qing Chenzi stood on the deck of the airship, and they continued to move towards the line of defense of the gods. As a matter of fact, when Qingchenzi was chasing and killing the three rulers before, he was already at the end of his battle. It''s just that when he used the secretary of the sect, he stopped all his states, so at the beginning, he couldn''t see anything wrong at all. And at this time when the battle is over, the injuries that he used to delay with the secret technique at the time will naturally slowly affect him at this time, but the battle is over at this time, so even if the injuries appear at this time Well, Qingchenzi was also able to smooth out the injuries that appeared on his body in the first place, so that at this time it would not have the slightest impact on himself. But at this time, what Qingchenzi really cares about is that Xu Luo, who was newly stationed above the line of defense of the gods when they encountered such a state of conquest, unexpectedly had such courage to station above the line of defense with his own strength. , and released all the gods above the original defense line to rescue them. This kind of favor, for Qing Chenzi, of course he received it. So much so that at this time, when facing Xu Luo, whom he had never met before, he felt a little interest in his heart. At the same time, I am also a little curious about what kind of person can have such confidence and directly obey a huge line of defense with his own strength. Although Qingchenzi never garrisoned above the line of defense of the gods, no matter whether it was the abyss battlefield or the Nether battlefield, he had actually garrisoned before. It is precisely because he knows what the two defense lines are like, so for the largest defense line, the gods defense line, at this time, he actually knows very well that its degree of danger is not lower than the other two battlefields. Because of the very long line of defense of the gods, it means that at this time, if you want to garrison such a line of defense, there is actually a large enough demand for manpower. It is precisely because of this that at this time, it is necessary for him to lead so many people to change defenses. At this time, compared with the beginning, their personnel were reduced a lot after all. In addition, several airships were directly blown up earlier. Fortunately, there was no problem with the resources they transported. As for the manpower problem, some airships were blown up at this time, but the manpower was much less than at the beginning, and the vacant people were arranged in other places. The flying boats squeezed each other at this time, but it was not a big problem. "To be honest, I''m also very curious about that one." Beside Qingchenzi at this time, the young man in white also appeared at this time. Before, with the strength of the main **** level, he faced a master level and directly beat him, which was actually very shocking. But it was obvious that if he wanted to kill the opponent, it was not so easy, so that he dragged on for a long time, waiting for Qingchenzi and the others to finish the battle, and then deal with the opponent he was facing. "That person should be the most wonderful and gorgeous person in the entire world of gods and the heavens and myriad worlds." Glancing at the junior brother beside him, at this moment Qing Chenzi also had to feel emotional. He used to think that the young man next to him was already a real monster, but after he knew Xu Luo existed, he really knew what it meant to be someone beyond human beings. The young man beside him was already very scary, but Compared with Xu Luo''s achievements, it is still inferior after all. Hearing the lack of admiration from his senior brother, the young man in white next to him didn''t have the slightest resentment. Because he is very clear that at Xu Luo''s age, it is indeed beyond him to be able to achieve such an achievement at this time. Even at this time, he can already fight against the master as the master god, but the opponent at this time is a He is really a master class, and he is still very young, so even though he is usually blindsided, he still admires Xu Luo when he mentions Xu Luo. After repelling the offensive from the dark camp, in the following time, of course, there was no obstacle in their advancement, so that they entered the place where the gods'' line of defense was without any danger. At this time, the flying boats in the distance have already set up banners one after another, but at this time they did see, in the void, there are three huge black holes at this time. But at this time, some black liquid continuously poured down from the three black holes, and then poured into the void below. The liquid is caught. So much so that the liquid didn''t leak out at all at this time. When they saw this scene, Qing Chenzi and the others seemed a little dazed at this time, and they didn''t understand what the situation was now. As for the arrival of Qing Chenzi and the others, Xu Luo naturally received a report from his own Zerg at this time. Knowing that there were a large number of people rushing towards him, Xu Luo naturally guessed that Qing Chenzi was coming. Chenzi and the others had arrived, so Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at this time, and when Xu Luo thought about it, he came to Qingchenzi and the others. "Everyone has come a long way and worked hard, please enter the customs and rest." At this time, they saw an ordinary human youth appearing in the void. At this time, of course, Qing Chenzi and the others knew Xu Luo''s true identity. As for the fellow human beings, at this moment, Qing Chenzi was full of affection for Xu Luo after all. So facing Xu Luo''s invitation at this time, even if he was very curious about the holes in the void, Xu Luo didn''t mean to explain to them. At this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t have too much After asking, under the guidance of Xu Luo, they directly entered the defense line. At this time, the gods are directly acting as porters, directly transporting the materials on the spaceships, and then sending them to the warehouse for inventory. "It''s a pity that we consumed a lot of these materials when they were on the peninsula." At this time, seeing these people, they directly transported batches of materials into the warehouse and sealed them up. At this time, Qingchenzi couldn''t help but sigh. When they were fighting in the void earlier, because at that time they needed to be supplemented when they were chasing and killing in a limited area, he was the master at the time and directly used a lot of resources, so that even though they were able to maintain their state However, this batch of supplies was consumed by them a lot. At this time, Qing Chenzi brought up this matter. In fact, on the one hand, he really felt very sorry for the consumption of these resources, but on the other hand, he was actually telling Xu Luo quietly that at this time the items The inconsistency with the list of items is that they used up a lot when they were halfway up, so there will be errors at this time. After hearing the other party''s words, Xu Luo also nodded at this time, and didn''t take it too seriously. After all the things were sealed up and put into the warehouse at this time, these people were naturally arranged to garrison in the following time, but after thinking about it, Xu Luo didn''t intervene at all. These people were led by Qingchenzi, so obviously his own son had a certain understanding of these people, so at this time, Xu Luo directly asked Qingchenzi to arrange for these people to change defenses and accommodation. Anyway, at this time, there are a lot of places above the entire **** defense line for them to rest. At this time, they are naturally free to match. At this time, Qing Chenzi directly took over these things. For Xu Luo, at this time he On the contrary, the heart is not a hands-off shopkeeper. Seeing this situation, and seeing Xu Luo''s tired look, Qing Chenzi couldn''t help shaking his head. Afterwards, he could only bite the bullet and take over these things. In fact, at this time, Qingchenzi himself is not very good at these things. To put it bluntly, when he was in the sect, he was just a hands-off shopkeeper. A lot of things were handled by his senior brothers, and it was not his turn to deal with them. Therefore, in normal times, he just But it is enough to practice. Fortunately, at this time, there are still many gods who are proficient in management, so at this time they easily handle all this in an orderly manner, so that at this time, there is no need for Qing Chenzi to worry too much. After all, no matter whether it is Qingchenzi or Xu Luo, to put it bluntly, although they seem to be the supreme commanders above the defense line, but as the dominant level, how can they actually be excessive in handling specific affairs at this time? What about caring? So usually they are just like nuclear weapons releasing their own coercion to deter the opponent''s virtual demons. As for the specific situation, it is basically handled by these people below. After finishing the affairs below, Qing Chenzi wandered around looking for Xu Luo''s figure. At this time, after seeing the identity above the defense line, Qing Chenzi''s figure appeared in front of everyone in the next moment, but when he was anxiously looking for Xu Luo''s figure on the defense line, what was he doing, What I saw was that Xu Luo was lying directly on the recliner at this time, shaking there constantly. At this time, the elves next to each other were busy sending fruits and other things to Xu Luo''s mouth, allowing him to enjoy them. Seeing this situation, the expression on Qingchenzi''s face froze in place. But at this time, when he followed Xu Luo''s gaze, what he saw surprised him a bit. After all, he was actually curious about the entire defense line before, except for Xu Luo, there was no breath of life at all, and before that, Xu Luo actually dared to let those gods who lived in Fang County leave directly. How confident should Xu Luo be to rescue them? However, when they arrived, there was no living creature except Xu Luo in Fang County. Could it be that Xu Luo was bluffing in front of him, so he wanted to rely on the power of the defense line to resist this attack. An attack by some imaginary demons? Now when he saw the scene outside, he finally understood why there was no other life besides Xu Luo on the entire defense line. As for the little elves next to Xu Luo, he didn''t pay attention to them at all at this time. They were just some silver-level little guys, and they couldn''t exert any effect at all in this level of battle. "You are leisurely." Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance at this time, Qing Chenzi couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just a sneak in" Hearing Qingchenzi''s words, Xu Luo didn''t get up at this time. After he waved his hand, a reclining chair appeared beside him. Then he didn''t continue to care about Qingchenzi, would he lie down? down. And seeing Xu Luo at this time, with this appearance, he looked at the reclining chair next to him with a strange expression, and Qing Chenzi lay down on the reclining chair with a strange expression. Not to mention, it is indeed quite comfortable. Following Xu Luo''s example, after shaking it a bit, Qing Chenzi commented in his heart. At this time, they can clearly see the distant scene from their angle. Although the distant scene is very far away from them at this time, it is obvious that for the existence of their level at this time, the distance at this time is simply not enough. Can''t be hindered. Their eyes, so he can see clearly at this time. Under the attack of Xu Luo and those Zergs, the Void Demons are directly retreating steadily at this time, and there is no way to compete with these Zergs head-on. And the reason for this is that at this time, after Xu Luo soaked some of his own in the pure energy pool for a long time, after the group of fireflies that had raised their strength to the level of gods were released, the one made by the fireflies The strength of the formed light ball is much stronger than at the beginning. So much so that at this time, with these silver worms at the level of gods as the core, this huge light ball formed by fireflies is only released by these fireflies when it is directly floating in the sky above the virtual demon. When the bright energy of the light shines on the heads of these virtual demons, those low-level virtual demons have been directly evaporated. Even mid-level virtual demons have no way to get close to these fireflies when they are burned by the light power of these fireflies, and they have been directly burned by them, so this At that time, it was obvious that they simply did not have enough power to threaten these Zerg. Especially after these fireflies have reached the level of the gods, even at the beginning, they have no attack power at all, but when they make you reach such a level, the simple light power is released, and even After the light power is released, it is ignited to turn it into a bright flame, which directly burns these virtual demons, making it difficult for them to resist. It is precisely because of this that at this time, under the light of the light **** transformed by these fireflies, when those deep-space magic ants attack at this time, they are naturally invincible. As for those Stem ray worms, they were not affected in the slightest at this time. Just doing their own thing there honestly, carrying out neutron bombing strikes again and again. Of course, when seeing Xu Luo and the fireflies so powerful, the top existence among the virtual demons opposite at this time, of course, they would not just watch this scene and want to make a move. But it is obvious that if the main **** level among the virtual demons shows up at this time, there will naturally be the main **** level among the deep space magic ants to directly block it. As for the opponent at this time, if he wanted to use the dominance level, Xu Luo would also release his aura directly at this time, aiming at the opponent from a distance. Therefore, at this time, I hope that the other side will not dare to come forward in person after all, because at this time they know that the defensive line above the gods has changed, but at this time, they do not know the specific system of the personnel who will switch defenses, so they face an unknown opponent. At this time, these virtual demons still have some scruples in their hearts after all. Even these virtual demons wanted to force their hands, but they felt a slight sense of threat on the light ball formed by those Stam ray worms, and it was this slight sense of danger , finally made these virtual demons give up their own idea of ??taking action. At this time, they were actually curious, how did these Stam ray worms directly attack them? The result is that at this time, the top existences check and balance each other and dare not come forward. At this time, if the battle at the bottom is for the Zerg, of course they have enough upper hand at this time. As a result, at this time, when Xu Luo faced them, he could only retreat steadily, and even low-level virtual demons didn''t need to do anything at this time. As long as it is irradiated with these bright forces, it will be burned directly, so that at this time, these virtual demons have been greatly reduced, resulting in vacant areas, but even if it is so efficient, at this time Obviously, the number of these virtual demons is still not seeing the slightest margin. As for the large number of low-levels at this time, the virtual demons were directly evolved and wanted to obtain a merit. At this time, for Xu Luo, it was actually not as easy as imagined. Because these low-level phantoms are too weak. Even if you evaporate a hundred million or even ten million Void Demons at the silver and gold level, they can''t compare to those at the level of a few gods. It is conceivable that the higher the level, the more achievements they can provide, so it is obviously unrealistic for the low-level to win by quantity. After all, for the entire world of gods, only when they reach the level of the main **** will they be counted as meritorious deeds. The ones at the bottom only need to accumulate a large number of people, and then they will occasionally give a few merits, but for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t care that much, anyway, let these Zergs be around at this time. There was constant fighting there, and in the real time that followed, he just waited here honestly and quietly for his understanding of the law to deepen, and to make his strength stronger when the time came. to pursue. In addition to this, it is natural to wait for the end of the fighting between those beings in the insect world. At that time, the final winner will be cultivated. At this time, Xu Luo wants to take a look, and finally he will make something strange for himself. "Those in front..." At this time, seeing Xu Luo and other Zerg races, directly suppressing the virtual demons, Qing Chenzi finally understood why Xu Luo seemed so leisurely at this time. But thinking of every scene they saw when they arrived at the beginning, he finally asked out the doubts in his heart. "You mean the energy pool? That''s my backup energy pool. After all, at this time, these armies are fighting in the front, so the energy supply will not be scarce, right? If you just rely on the little bit in the defense line , you have also seen that at this time, such a fierce attack obviously cannot last for too long, I have to figure out a way by myself." Seeing that Qingchenzi mentioned the issue of energy, Xu Luo said something nonchalantly. "That''s the energy in the sea of ??abyss." When he was in front, he just glanced at it, but when Qingchenzi was in front, he had been stationed in the abyssal battlefield, so of course he was no stranger to the energy of the abyss. Especially when he thought that Xu Luo was so daring, he directly set his mind on the sea of ??abyss, and even directly stole energy from the sea of ??abyss, so he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. "What happened to the energy of the Sea of ??Abyss? Didn''t you also see that at this time, the energy, after being purified by my Zerg, has now become pure energy, and then it is continuously supplied to me, Zerg, now We are fighting wildly on the frontline battlefield, using the energy of the sea of ??abyss to supply some Zerg like me to attack the Void Demons, isnt this a best-of-both-worlds strategy? Seeing the other party''s appearance, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said something nonchalantly. After hearing what Xu Luo said, Qingchenzi couldn''t help being speechless for a while. At this time, he finally understood why at this time Xu Luo, who had stayed here for a long time without moving, but at this time, the amount of virtual demons killed by his Zerg seemed to be a lot, but it was not too much. Just some low-level ones. But at this time, Xu Luo''s achievements are indeed increasing all the time. Of course he understands it. The reason for this is because at this time, Xu Luo is secretly stealing the energy in the abyss world, and then giving it to Come clean. So much so that at this time, when he continues to purify these energies, for the world of the gods, it is naturally due to the world of the gods. It is precisely because of this that the achievements they have obtained at this time are much more than they imagined. Because he had stayed on the other two major battlefields before, Qing Chenzi was of course very clear about how to obtain achievements in the world of the gods. It is precisely because he knows how rare achievements are, so when he saw Xu Luo gaining a lot of achievements so easily at this time, he felt even more strange in his heart. Even Qing Chenzi had to admit that when he saw Xu Luo get a lot of attacks so easily, he still had some jealousy in his heart. Even if a great swordsman like him has unparalleled attacking ability, but when facing these virtual demons at this time, he can''t disregard his identity and fight against those low-level virtual demons, right? What''s more, at this time, even if he can wipe out all the virtual demons in the entire area with a single sword, it is obvious that for a top practitioner like him, he doesn''t even bother to target these low-level demons. Level Void Demon shot. And even if he entered the group of virtual demons, it is obvious that the dominance level of those virtual demons will not appear in front of him, so at most he can kill a few main gods occasionally, just at the level of the king of gods . It is conceivable that there are very few achievements that can be obtained when the shot is made. Now Xu Luo is just sitting here quietly. He doesn''t need to look at the results. He will have a lot of merits while lying down. It is conceivable that when faced with such a situation, he will of course be very unhappy. balance. Of course, this is nothing more than a little emotion. At this time, Qing Chenzi naturally knows that the reason why Xu Luo can gain so much at this time is mainly because of the strength of the other party, so the two themselves are above the level of development. It''s just not the same. At this time, Qingchenzi didn''t say much, but just watched the other side quietly. Under the killing of Xu Luo''s Zerg, the virtual demons were greatly reduced at this time. But because the virtual demons at the back directly came up, the conflict between the two sides has been going on at this time, and no one will give in at all. But at least for the time being, the Zerg races like Xu Luo are indeed occupying the top of the bright surface. Because after these virtual demons died in large numbers, their corpses were directly weakened, and these bugs were swallowed, so that not only the power of these virtual demons was eliminated, but more importantly, after the opponent''s power was swallowed , so that at this time, the power of the Zerg like Xu Luo is growing all the time. If this continues, it is conceivable that the Zerg race like Xu Luo will become stronger and stronger. And at this time, Xu Luo added those fireflies that he had cultivated to the level of gods into the light ball formed by fireflies, but in the rear, the remaining fireflies at this time, They are still in it, constantly attracting training, and their strength is increasing all the time. Only when their strength reaches the epic level, Xu Luo will send them into the frontline battlefield. Therefore, if this time continues with time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo will only become more and more terrifying. When the Zerg races with light attributes attack these Void Demons, it is conceivable that At that time, the gap between the two will only become even greater. And at this time, Xu Luo''s promotion of these fireflies is not just for these virtual demons. After all, whether it is targeting the virtual demons, or those ghost creatures in the netherworld, or even the abyssal creatures in the abyss world, in fact, these light-attribute Zergs can also play an important role at that time. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo spared no effort to improve these fireflies. But obviously, it is obviously unrealistic to raise all the fireflies as a whole at this time, so at this time, except for all of them, just hatch some of the eggs and transform them into fireflies. After the worms, put these fireflies into the pure energy pool, let them absorb the energy in the energy pool, and improve their strength. Since the overall improvement is not realistic, then at this time Xu Luo will directly improve them locally, first improve the strength of part of Yinchuan, and then use these introduced species as the core to build their own light spheres. He still doesn''t believe it. Under the leadership of these epic-level fireflies, the power released by the entire firefly light ball will not have a strong evolutionary effect when targeting these creatures. After all, to put it bluntly, when these fireflies gather in large numbers, because their own strength is relatively weak, it seems that they have been swaying the power of light, but in addition to simply using the power of light, they can purify the surrounding negative forces In addition, there are actually no more means of attack. But when the strength of these fireflies has been raised to the level of historical facts, the power they can display at that time will naturally be very different. Because of this, at this time, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to improve the strength of these silver fireflies. At that time, even when they rush into these virtual demon groups, just relying on the light attribute attacks released by these fireflies themselves is enough for them to drink a pot. What''s more, at this time, those low-level fireflies are swaying the power of light all the time. So at this time, wherever they pass by, all the negative forces around them will be swept away, and it is exactly like this. It is at this time that these Zergs can naturally gain the upper hand. Qingchenzi''s vision is of course very vicious, so it can be seen at a glance that it is impossible to resolve the battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon in a short time. As long as Xu Luo and some top-tier existences among the virtual demons don''t intervene at this time, the battle will only continue like this. It''s just that Qingchenzi is also very clear at this time, and the other party obviously won''t just watch such a thing and continue like this. Because for Void Demons, if they continue like this, their strength will only get weaker and weaker, which is not conducive to their development at all, so they will definitely try their best to directly change their current situation . Therefore, for him, if the opponent''s master level comes forward, after he directly captures the opponent''s breath, he will naturally be able to take the opportunity to make a move. Those **** kings, virtual demons at the main **** level, for a top existence like Qingchenzi, they have no interest in attacking them at all. But if at this time those masters who were originally hidden in the Void Demon made a move, then he said that he could take the opportunity to kill one of the masters, and at that time he could get a lot of merit at once, which is better than It''s much better to station yourself here silently, and then live and die without getting a lot of merit. Especially when Xu Luo was next to him and he was irritated, Qing Chenzi had to admit that his heart was really sour at this time. After all, judging from the current trend, although Xu Luo''s achievements are still at the bottom of all **** levels, if it continues to grow like this, it won''t take long at all, and it won''t take long. When Xu Luo was stationed on the line of defense of the gods, his achievements would easily surpass most of the gods. As for an arrogant sword repairer like Qingchenzi, he can tolerate no matter how much he surpasses himself at this time, but it is obvious that Xu Luo''s achievements are growing wildly at this time. The self above the defense line seemed to be doing nothing, obviously this was not something he could accept. That''s why at this time, he will think about adapting to the level of dominance in the illusory, and kill one first, then he will be able to get a lot of attacks at once, and his ranking will be raised. To put it bluntly, for a top power like Qingchenzi, it is like a nuclear weapon. In the past, when stationed above the defense line, in fact, there were only a handful of battles in which he could actually take his turn. After all, if a top powerhouse of his level comes forward, it already means that the defense line is in a life-and-death crisis. At that time, what he wants is to ensure the safety of the defense line, rather than thinking about obtaining more achievements. So basically at that time, he will face the top existence in the digital or other defense lines. Therefore, in such an occasion, it is simply unrealistic for him to obtain a lot of achievements. In normal times, basically, there are some gods below who have handled everything properly, and it is simply not the turn of a strong man of his level to make a move. Even when a strong man of his level makes a move, the people below will stop them and ask them to save their strength, so as not to waste their energy when fighting against these low-level battles below, and wait until the real battle is over. When a large-scale battle occurs, their own strength will be consumed so severely that it will affect their own combat effectiveness. At this level, even a little bit of energy consumption may affect the situation of the battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1293： The turmoil of the novice Gods Domain Chapter 1293 Rising winds and clouds in Novice God''s Domain Compared to the disputes in the world of the gods, the Novice God''s Domain is actually not peaceful at all at this time. Back then, Ying Yingluo was in Novice God''s Domain, she was a master in herself, and would come directly to fight Qiufeng after a while. But compared to Ying Yingluo, since Ying Yingluo left, many people of a different race thought they had already seen the moon when the clouds opened. At that time, it is completely possible to have a carnival, but what I never expected is that after sending away a big devil, the one who welcomes me is a protective umbrella who likes to protect others. As a result, the structure of the entire Novice God''s Domain has changed, so much so that now in the Novice God''s Domain, the umbrella has completely become a taboo topic. At the beginning, there were people and even civilized people who dared to use the umbrella idea, but now, the flags of the umbrella have been planted in every corner of the entire Novice God''s Domain, so that at this time, when facing the umbrella person, even Highly civilized people can only choose to retreat at this time. It''s not that they can''t be provoked at all, but since there is no fundamental conflict of interest, it is obviously not worthwhile to fight against the umbrella guys at this time. So at this time, some small things are given up, so as not to provoke the umbrella guys, it seems that on the bright side, it is just one person, but it seems like a hornet''s nest, stabbing one is a whole nest. When the time comes, if many members of the umbrella gather in this civilization, even those of a higher civilization will be devastated. So it is obviously not worthwhile to directly fight against the umbrella, and because of this, at this time, a tacit understanding has been formed between these people of higher civilization and the people of the umbrella. The battle for higher civilizations does not interfere with the recruitment of personnel under the umbrella, but similarly, the people who protect the umbrella will not act recklessly in the higher civilization. So every time there are fellowship activities in the umbrella, obviously those higher civilizations will definitely not appear on the list. So at this time when the umbrella is missing, the areas they delineated are only those of the middle and low levels, but even so, the umbrella is still in full swing in the Novice God''s Domain at this time. Everyone is proud to be able to join the umbrella, even if they know that after entering the umbrella, it is just a leek that was cut off, but even a leek has the heart to become a towering umbrella. Who said that leeks cannot counterattack and become a huge umbrella to protect everyone? But to be honest, as the umbrella has grown up at this time, the conflicts with civilizations are not so deep. It seems that the umbrella will still maintain the social activities at this time, but it is obvious that their social activities at this time are very restrained after all, unlike in the past, once the social activities are held, all the members of the umbrella will be mighty Go in a certain direction, because there are too many members of the umbrella now, and these members are distributed all over the world, so if a certain range is directly stipulated, when they directly move it, it is obvious that some People are too far away, and they can''t catch up at all. So at this time, these umbrella members are in different regions during these fellowship activities, and people in a nearby area directly conduct fellowship on the spot nearby, and the scale is much smaller than before. But even so, for people like the umbrella at this time, it still makes them flock to it. At this time, in the void, there was only a dilapidated God''s Domain, and at this time, groups of soldiers flew out directly. At this time, these soldiers were wearing silver battle armor, but behind them, there were injectors, which were constantly spraying tail flames. So much so that at this time they themselves do not have the ability to fly at all, but with the assistance of jets, at this time they can freely soar in the void. Looking at his own warriors, he destroyed another God''s Domain. At this time, he searched all the valuable things in the God''s Domain. At this time, Shuguang looked at his own record, but there was no fluctuation at all. Because of similar situations, it has experienced too many times in the novice Shenyun at this time, so for him at this time, it is actually just that. "Umbrella?" It''s just that when he mentioned this name, Shuguang''s face didn''t change the slightest expression, but obviously since he mentioned this name, he still has some concerns about this term in his heart after all. It was the first time I came into contact with the umbrella. At this time, Shuguang quickly started a large-scale search in the real world, using the network channels he had mastered, and various deeds about the umbrella. After knowing the various deeds of the umbrella and some of the feats that the umbrella has done in the past, it still had a huge impact on Suguang after all. Because at this time, he himself has been accumulating strength, thinking of directly rescuing all his compatriots, so that the machinery can be completely awakened in the entire real world. Let them stand on the same level as those carbon-based creatures, and say loudly that they are also a creature. But obviously for Suguang, it will take a long time to realize his idea at this time. Because although they seem to have accumulated a lot of power at this time, if they want to compete head-on with a civilization, the power will not be enough after all. And this is just a civilization, and at this time, if you really want mechanical creatures to stand upright in this world, of course a lot of power will be needed at that time. As for now, their accumulation is not enough. It simply isn''t enough. At this time, during Shuguang''s inquiry, he knew that the umbrella had been able to compete head-on with civilizations above level 4 decades ago, and even directly suppressed the opponent. After fighting, he knew that the power of the umbrella was very scary. But at this time, when he learned the information about the umbrella, there was a flash of fighting intent in Shu Guang''s eyes. At this time, the other party can do so, so why can''t I do it? Princes and generals have a kindness! Although at this time, as a mechanically awakened robot, Su Guang didn''t understand what the princes and generals said. But the idea in his mind at this time is actually similar, that is, what others can do, why can''t he do it at this time? What humans and even other creatures can do, these robots can do, and they can do better than each other, so at this time, he directly regards the umbrella as his goal in his heart. "The domain of God just now..." At this time, Shuguang remembered that the **** domain that he had breached before seemed to have an umbrella symbol on it, but at the beginning, they directly launched a surprise attack, and within the shortest time, they directly captured the All the resistance forces in the other party''s God''s Domain were completely wiped out, so they didn''t give the other party a chance to communicate, and completely captured the other party. Now he remembered that the other party seemed to be a member of the umbrella . Just as Dawn had already shattered this domain of God, after thinking about going back home, at this moment, he suddenly found that at this time, there were one after another attentions beside him. When Shuguang was watching the beams of light, he could only see teams and starships flying out of the beams of light. And these teams that arrived suddenly, when they saw the dawn again at this time, there was no nonsense at all, and then they directly launched an attack without saying a word. Seeing the opponent approaching directly at this time, he launched an attack on himself. At this time, Shuguang was taken aback, and then quickly organized a counterattack. At this time, when he saw the marks on the opponent''s body again, he would naturally know that these people all came from the umbrella. From the information he learned about the umbrella in the past, he knew that the umbrella was a very weak organization. If someone attacks the member of the umbrella, then other members of the umbrella will directly destroy the other party at all costs, so at this time, you want to offend the member of the umbrella, so that you are attacked by the other party at this time, But even so, for Shuguang at this time, not only did he not have the slightest fear in his heart, but he seemed eager to try. The member of the umbrella who was shattered by the dawn at this time is just the periphery of the umbrella, and he is not qualified to be a real umbrella member at all. Now that the umbrella has grown stronger, their strength has naturally become much stronger. So at this time, when recruiting personnel, it is obvious that it will not be recruited by individuals as it was in the past. After joining the umbrella now, it is just a peripheral member, and they need to make regular contributions every once in a while, and only when they perform well, have passed some assessments, and their strength reaches the standard, can they really join the umbrella , become one of the substitutes. As for the fighters in the umbrella, those guys who directly follow the path of predators are naturally very powerful. So at this time, the umbrella restrictions on such personnel are very strict at this time. It does not mean that anyone who wants to become a predator can directly become a predator. He must have the corresponding strength. Only in this way will he not be lost when he goes out to plunder The face of the umbrella. Those who come directly are the combat members of the umbrella. So at this time, when facing the attacks of these people, even during this period of time, Shuguang has developed in a decent way, so at this time it actually made its branch troops already very strong, but suddenly When encountering people like the umbrella, Su Guang woke up like a dream, and found that not everyone was as weak as the opponents he encountered. In fact, because he has been staying in this area for a long time, and then continues to search for suitable targets through void searches, so its attack targets are only limited to this area. It is conceivable that the opponent he encountered is himself Not so powerful, so that he thought that the strength of these people developed in God''s Domain was like this. As a result, at this time, after discovering that the strength of the umbrella person is fundamentally different from the people I used to face, I realized that not everyone is very weak. And just because of what I have encountered all the time, the strength of the opponent is very poor. At this time, under the attack of all kinds of starships, although Suguang said that he had begun to organize some of his own mechanical troops to launch a counterattack, it was obvious that at this time, he was not an opponent with heavy firepower at all. So much so that some of his troops suffered a lot of trauma at once. In addition to the starship strike, at this time, units flew out of the starship one by one. I only saw these types of troops, but they launched an attack directly when their fleshy bodies were rampant in the void. I only saw the phoenix spraying flames in its mouth during the flight, and where they passed, under the scorching heat of the flames, they could only see pieces of mechanical troops that were directly burned into broken copper Rotten iron, there is no way to make any effective resistance. Even at this time, the mechanical troops of Suguang are already at the silver level, but it is obvious that when facing the attack of the units above gold at this time, the silver level at this time, facing this kind of lord level When a gold-level creature, there is no resistance at all. But at this time, when seeing this kind of attack from the other party, Shuguang didn''t talk nonsense at this time. He only saw that after his thoughts moved, a huge passage appeared behind him, and then one by one from the passage. The team rushed out of it and fought with the members of these umbrellas. "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to challenge the majesty of the umbrella!" The teams that saw the dawn at this time, and the people who came to support the umbrella at this time, seemed a little surprised. After all, it has been a long time since the umbrella became famous, and no one dared to target the umbrella person again. Usually, even when they see the umbrella sign, these people basically run as far as they can. At this time, Shu Guangming has confirmed the identity of the opponent''s umbrella, and after destroying the opponent''s God''s Domain, there is no direct attack at this time. Instead of running away, they stayed where they were and waited for them to come. For these umbrella people, such a situation is to provoke them nakedly. So at this time, when they rushed over, they didn''t even say a word of cruelty, and directly launched an attack. At this time, these people are not just proud of their umbrella status. In fact, they can become fighters under the umbrella through layer upon layer selection, and their own strength is of course very strong, so when launching an attack at this time, even if this is just one of their attacking teams, it has to be mentioned Yes, at this time, for these umbrella members, it was indeed a great trauma to Su Guang directly at this time. So that in the past, when Shuguang launched attacks again and again, his own arms would not suffer too many casualties. Great trauma. From here, it can be seen how huge the gap between these umbrella people and the opponents I have encountered in the past is. Facing the attacks of these umbrella men, Shuguang naturally released the powerful arms in his hands at this time. It''s just a pity that he hasn''t unlocked the gold level at this time, so the branch arms at the silver level are obviously at a disadvantage when facing these powerful gold and arms. But in addition to suffering from disadvantages in ranks, at this time, Shuguang is actually using his own advantages, that is, he has a huge number of mechanical units in his hands at this time. And besides the troops he came out to fight alone at this time, there are actually various transport ships or anti-aircraft turrets at this time, so at this time it seems that these silver-level anti-aircraft turret attacks seem to have certain flaws. But the attack power of a single target is actually very scary. Therefore, at this time, the other mechanical units are directly at the forefront. At this time, when these anti-aircraft turrets are directly used to attack, and at this time, when Shuguang controls these mechanical units to attack, only this is seen. Sometimes under his offensive, even if the starships of these people with umbrellas attack multiple anti-aircraft turrets at the same time, even if they target a starship, they can directly destroy the starship. "Oh? This is a hard stubble." Seeing that under the attack of Shuguang, their starship was directly sunk at this time, these umbrella members were not only not angry at this time, but also seemed a little excited. After all, since the umbrella became the overlord of Xinshou Village, it can be said that they are walking sideways in the Novice God''s Domain at this time, and basically no one dares to provoke them. Under such circumstances, seeing a person who dares to provoke the umbrella is actually very strange to them. But if it is said that the strength of the opponent is too weak at this time, it is obviously meaningless to them at this time. So at this time, Shuguang showed some strength, but it made them feel a little bit interested. So at this time, under their offensive, a large number of mechanical units fell directly. But at the same time, when the mechanized troops of these mechanical arms attacked, it actually caused the arms supported by these umbrellas to fall wantonly. After all, these mechanical units have excellent equipment advantages, so it seems that they are not very strong in terms of individual combat effectiveness, but if they work as a team, it is obvious that the strength they display at this time is still extremely impressive. At this time, the two are fighting directly in the void, and the battlefield is naturally very tragic. It''s just that at this time, because they are in the void, there are no people around at this time, so the battle between them obviously does not attract anyone''s attention at all. Facing the attacks of these umbrella supporters at this time, after feeling the strength of the opponents, Suguang can only start looking for a way out. After all, if he continues to fight with the opponent at this time, he will suffer even more at that time. At this time, he has tested the opponent''s strength and is not something he can afford, so now he is naturally withdrawn. . After finally sweeping away the neighbors around him, and then allowing himself to accumulate some biological energy, under such circumstances, he finally put his development in God''s Domain on the right track. Moreover, he has accumulated some resources and created such a mechanized army. At this time, if he spends all his wealth here, he will have to be silent for a while, and slowly accumulate biological energy. , and then create an army. But in this way, for Suguang, of course, it has a very huge impact on its own development. So at this time, he is naturally unwilling to waste time on these things. What kind of mentality Suguang is at this time, these people who protect the umbrella, of course, don''t know. For them at this time, seeing the dawn is like a cat seeing a mouse. At this time, they were just thinking about playing around first, and then hitting the opponent to death with a single blow, in order to promote their might. So what they want to do at this time is naturally to have a good time and to promote the reputation of the umbrella. At the same time, when they ran in front of other members of the umbrella, they would be able to brag, saying that they had encountered a madman who dared to challenge the majesty of the umbrella, and then directly defeated the other party under their wise and mighty command . When the time comes, just blow it into the umbrella communication channel, won''t it attract the admiring eyes of many girls? Thinking of beautiful things, these members of the umbrella couldn''t help but smile at this time. Obviously, for them, the thoughts in their hearts at this time are of course infinitely attractive to you. At this time, these people certainly did not hide their thoughts in the slightest, but at this time, Shuguang was not a carbon-based creature at all, so of course he would not know that the instincts of these carbon-based creatures at this time were often completely on their own. Animal nature dominates, so at this time he is only calmly analyzing the situation on the field. After all, for him, what he needs to do at this time is just to weigh the pros and cons. What he wants to do is to pay the minimum price, directly preserve the vital strength he has now, and successfully bring them to him. Leaving is the most urgent and serious matter. Fortunately, at this time, Shuguang himself was wandering around in the void with his own army, and then found his own target, so there is no need to worry. At this time, the other party will enter the interior of his God''s Domain along the construction passage , which means that at this time, for a while, there will be no problems at all in his base camp. At this time, counterattack and other things did not appear in the options in Su Guang''s mind at all. Because at this time he is very clear that even if he wants to fight back against others around him. The teams in Shen Yun created by the robots have all been recruited. Obviously, when facing these umbrella people, they are not opponents at all. It seems that the strength of these protective umbrellas facing him at this time is not very strong, but Shuguang is very clear that it is just his own illusion. It seems that these protective umbrellas are not very powerful. It''s just one of the forces, but they don''t know the specific strength of the other party at all, and of course they don''t know where the upper limit of the other party''s strength is. What''s more, once the Umbrella Blade is provoked at this time, it is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Anytime, anywhere, a large number of Umbrella people will directly open the channel of faith transmission and send a large number of troops to the frontline battlefield. If so, a huge war can be directly set off anytime and anywhere. Even if he only learned all kinds of information about these umbrella people from the relevant materials, but at this time, for Shu Guang, seeing the whole picture at a glance is enough for him to understand deeply. The terrifying power possessed by some Umbrella people. So at this time, he wanted to retreat, because at this time, even the opponent was not even strong enough for him now. If you continue to fight like this, in addition to wasting your own strength in vain, it seems to weaken the strength of the umbrellas, but it is obvious that for the umbrellas, this loss at this time is nothing at all . Every time they launch a large-scale war of aggression, the losses will be in the sea. So this little loss will not be taken to heart by them at all. But at this time, the opponent has a starship, so it is obviously unrealistic to escape in the void. It seems that at this time, Shuguang also has spaceships and other things here, which can be used as means of transportation. But in the void, compared with the super-technical magical product of the starship, it is obviously insufficient. Maybe I can be compared with the other party after unlocking a higher level of technological products, but at this time, what I have unlocked is only shameful at the silver level. Therefore, compared with the other party, there is a big gap at this time. So, at this time, Shuguang knew that if he continued to fight like this at this time, he would suffer a lot at that time. So now, as far as he is concerned, it is just a matter of cutting off the arms of a strong man. Since it is impossible to retreat completely at this time, then at this time, it can only leave a part of the army to block it here and transfer its large troops out. Through this method, it is better to preserve one''s own vitality than to be surrounded and killed by the opponent with all one''s own strength, which is much better here. It seems that he can let out a sigh of relief and destroy part of the opponent''s power. But obviously, for Shuguang, if this army is left behind by the opponent at this time, it will be a matter of losing troops and generals and hurting his vitality. At that time, there will be a period of silence. This will be greatly detrimental to his development. At this time, the opponent seems to be part of the soldiers, who can be killed by himself, but in terms of the opponent''s size, being able to become a fighter under the umbrella at this time means that he has a strong combat capability, so At this time, the rapid loss can be replenished from other places soon, so this little loss will naturally not be taken seriously by the opponent. Think and do it. At this time, Shuguang didn''t have the slightest doubt at all. At this time, he only saw a series of forts, which were launching attacks frantically, so that in the void at this time, the starships could only be constantly changing. Keeping your position in mind, so as not to be locked by these anti-air turrets, if multiple anti-air turrets attack in a targeted manner, even the starship may be directly sunk by then. Besides these starships at this time, in fact, if those arms are directly hit by the shells of the anti-aircraft turret, they will also be directly bombed at that time. , although it is not likely to die, it is very possible to injure gold-level units. In addition, there are some mechanized troops in the country that directly use various mechanical weapons to launch attacks. It is a gold-level unit, and it may be directly killed by the opponent on the spot. So at this time, seeing the dawn, the side made a desperate gesture, so at this time, these umbrella people also hurriedly took it seriously. Despise the opponent strategically, and attach importance to the opponent tactically! At this time, these umbrella people are obviously very proficient in this way. They said in their mouths that they didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, but when they attacked, they used the lion to fight the rabbit, and they used all their strength to attack the rabbit. There was no sign of carelessness at all. To put it bluntly, being able to enter the umbrella combat force means that they have thousands of troops crossing the single-plank bridge, selecting the best from among countless people, and after many tests, they finally become the combat force in the umbrella. A true loot player. So at this time, they obviously would never make such a low-level mistake at all. Those guys who made such a low-level mistake have already been permanently excluded from the core area of ????the umbrella. Therefore, at this time, these people have already experienced hundreds of battles and experienced countless times of plunder. It is conceivable that for them, when fighting with others, they have already been well-trained and experienced. There have been all kinds of battles. So even if they encounter dawn, it seems that they are playing a game of cat and mouse at this time, but there is a premise, that is, they are extra confident in their own strength. When they do something at this time, they actually have With enough confidence, he can turn the tables directly. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to the dawn on the bright side at this time, but the power in the dark was not revealed at this time, so they were actually sitting on the Diaoyutai at this time. At this time, after Shuguang made a desperate gesture and saw the opponent dodge as he expected, he did not hesitate at this time, and directly directed his troops to retreat directly. Immediately following the **** officer''s order, these mechanized troops who were still fighting outside flew into the spaceship one by one at this time, and then the spaceship turned around, and then flew directly in a certain direction past. But just now, because of the attack of the anti-aircraft shells, those starships made dodge movements in order to avoid the attack of the anti-aircraft turrets, so that they were surrounded by the encirclement trend, but at this time there was a gap . This was the opportunity Shuguang was looking for, so when he saw the gap at this time, of course, he would not have the slightest hesitation, and quickly took his own team and fled away. At this time, when Shuguang led the large troops to escape, the remaining troops really took the suicide charge at this time, so that for a while, even though these umbrella battles It is necessary to track, but it is obvious that the remaining mechanical troops are directly blocking their lives at this time. After solving these mechanized troops at this time, it still took them a lot of effort after all. As a result, at this time The opponent had already run far away in the void. "It''s kind of interesting, but if it''s just such a trick, you can''t escape." At this time, these umbrella people, after seeing Shuguang blow up a gap by destroying part of the team, at this time, they are not annoyed at being teased at all, but just watching the spaceship flying on Shuguang with great interest direction. At this time, after they were ready to go, they directly returned to their respective new constructions, and then followed the past directly in the direction of Dawn. From their point of view, at this time, Shuguang is just something in their hands, so it seems that at this time, the other party has already controlled a special new sword and flew out, but to them, this is nothing more than a cat sucking a mouse. It''s just the beginning. So at this time, starships are flying around in the void, and spaceships are in front of them, trying their best to escape the dawn. I never thought that I thought I would escape these guys directly. He went out, left behind himself, and used the remaining part of the team to directly attract the opponent''s attention. Logically speaking, after having such a buffer, he flew out directly at this time. When the distance between him and the other party was widened, the other party should have given up on him directly and stopped tracking him. But at this time, the opponent is directly biting behind him tightly, and then continues to attack, so that at this time he can only directly push the performance of the spaceship to the extreme, even for the spaceship at this time. In terms of speed, such high-speed driving will cause a certain loss to the spaceship itself, but it is obvious that once the opponent catches up at this time, the entire team of oneself will be completely ruined by then. So abandoning a spaceship at this time is obviously nothing compared to his own loss. Faced with such a situation, at this time, in the realm of the gods, Shuguang''s own body directly entered into contemplation at this time, because according to the capital he has now, facing the When these protective umbrellas that chased and killed him from behind came to others, at this time, he simply didn''t have enough strength to contend with the opponent. Even if you pull up all the teams in your God''s Domain at this time, at most you can fight the opponent and lose both sides. And this is just one of the opponent''s teams. No one knows what kind of power they have at hand, not to mention that this is only a few people in the entire huge interest group that protects the umbrella. According to the protective nature of the umbrella, after provoking the other party at this time, it is obvious that if the other party destroys it, everything will naturally stop. But if the opponent is beaten, the umbrella will be used at that time. The really powerful masters directly ran over to target themselves, so at this time it is not a good fight, and it is not good not to fight. Looking at his God''s Domain, which is in full swing at this time, and is constantly undergoing large-scale development, at this time, Shuguang fell into deep thought. At this time, as long as these buildings in his God''s Domain are completed, his God''s Domain can be directly upgraded at that time, so he speculates that it should be able to be completed directly, unlocking the gold-level units. But for Shuguang at this time, it is obvious that all this is just his own guess. Therefore, after the upgrade of God''s Domain, whether he can really let himself directly unlock the gold and arms is still unknown at this time, but the situation at this moment is very unfavorable to him, and at this time Suguang is not just waiting to die people. Therefore, for him, since he is unwilling to give up his precious development opportunities and has been falling into a state of silence in his own God''s Domain, in order to keep his own army that is fighting outside, he can only be It''s hard work. Thinking about it this way, in the beginning, the resources accumulated by Suguang were originally planned to wait until the upgrade is completed, and then upgrade each of the infrastructure equipment and related basic units, and then let them There is a corresponding increase in strength. But obviously, this amount of energy can no longer be saved at this time. So at this time, Shuguang waved his hand directly, and poured all the energy on the buildings that were under construction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1294： Fully evacuate the Shattered Starlink Chapter 1294 Full evacuation of the Broken Starlink Compared to this time, the chaotic situation in the world of the gods and the novice gods. At this time in the real world, you might as well give way. In the real world, a large part of the reason why such a situation occurs is because of the emergence of different world passages, which lead to the occurrence of this chaotic situation. Especially as channels appear more and more frequently, at this time, for the top forces in the real world, it is enough to make them burnt out. Therefore, in the past, these civilizations were still intriguing with each other, but now, they can only put all their energy on the internal affairs of the rectification, so for the surrounding situation, is it natural at this time? Got thrown out of their minds. On the contrary, those who are slightly stronger at this time can still stabilize the situation within their own forces. But for those low-level civilizations that are not strong enough, the situation at this time is extremely bad. Because at this time, with the passages appearing one by one, their attention has been greatly involved at this time, so at this time, as the passages continue to increase, and one by one, the madness begins Attack their civilization. Therefore, at this time, with their respective injuries being extremely serious, the reserve force cannot be replenished at all. The result is that their strength is getting weaker and weaker at this time, and it is naturally difficult to resist these aliens. The impact of the world''s creatures will naturally lead to the loss of one passage after another. At the beginning, the surrounding forces could still help them to some extent. However, with the top forces one by one, they have begun to become overwhelmed with each other, so at this time, what they have to do is to ensure the stability of their own civilization first, and then have enough energy to help others . So if they can''t spare a hand at this time, some surrounding forces will obviously not get any help from them at all. It is precisely because of this that the situation in the entire insulating universe can be imagined at this time. At the beginning, they naturally tried their best to keep these creatures from other worlds inside the passage, not allowing them to come to their own land and fight with them. However, as the pressure they faced became more and more intense, and after passages were lost, creatures from other worlds had begun to be exposed to the insulated universe without restraint. But at this time, no one has enough power to solve the disaster caused by these creatures. At this time, even if it is the side of human civilization, it is difficult to change the general environment when faced with such a situation. Because at this time, even the passage pressure faced by the human side itself is not a minority at all. It is just that the strength of the human side has become stronger at this time, so at this time, there is a steady stream of reserve forces being cultivated by them, so that at this time, for the time being, the situation can still be stabilized. In addition to this, there is a large part of the reason, that is, when the passages are revealed, there are omens, so the human side has an insight into the passages in advance. Therefore, before any troubles occurred in the passage, the passage was sealed in advance. So much so that at this time, the channel pressure they face is actually much less compared to others. Because of this, at this time, the human side sealed most of the passages, and the remaining passages, even though there was a certain impact, sent soldiers there to suppress them in advance. So at this time, it is obvious that in terms of the size of the human side, the situation can still be stabilized for the time being, and it will not cause any riots. And at this time, the appearance of these passages, for the human side, is actually equivalent to training troops here, so that the soldiers in these military departments will fight these alien creatures again and again, and then fight with them again. During the process of the opponent''s battle, they gained experience, and the result naturally led to a significant increase in their strength at this time compared to the past. Although this method is more cruel. Because at this time, during the battle with alien creatures, there are naturally many casualties. But what I have to mention is that through this method, for the human side, their situation is finally stabilized at this time. And at this time, one by one fighters, in the battle with some creatures, have gone through life and death experience, so their potential is greatly developed, so at this time, the strength of these people is also growing rapidly of. It''s just that at the same time, at this time, there are still many people who, following the battle with alien creatures, have suffered huge trauma at this time. If it''s just injuries such as missing arms and broken legs, with today''s science and technology , it is obvious that they can easily recover from their injuries. But at this time, for the human side, if they suffer some meridian injuries, etc., minor injuries may seem to be just minor injuries, but for practitioners, the impact on them will be extremely significant. Once one''s meridians or bones are damaged, it means that the foundation of one''s practice is directly abolished. When the time comes, the result will naturally make them bid farewell to the path of practice, so these people will naturally be directly abolished. But the general environment is like this. Although it is said that a small number of people were sacrificed at this time, the strength of most people has been greatly increased, and at this time they rushed into the battle with these alien creatures. In the opposite world, the opponent''s world was directly plundered by them with a large amount of resources. So it seems that the human side suffered a lot of casualties at this time, but with the blessing of a lot of resources, it is better than these, and the strength of the human side has naturally increased greatly at this time. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the human side has enough resources at this time to use it for those veteran powerhouses who have been stuck at the peak of the legend for a long time, and help them hit the level of the gods. On the human side, how deep is the background at this time. Although speaking for these top powerhouses, at this time they did not reach such a state by their own practice, and they were not able to rely on their own strength to break through the boundary between legends and gods. But at this time, the human side does not have so much time for them to practice leisurely there. So what they can do at this time is to forcibly elevate themselves to the level of gods with the help of these resources. After all, at this time, the more human gods there are, the more people will be able to protect them. So at this time, when improving the strength of these top powerhouses, the human side of course has no hesitation. And the reason why at this time, the human side wants to forcibly raise the strength of these people to the level of the gods, not like before, just let them get stuck at the peak of the legend, so that once they enter the level of the gods , when the time comes to face the top powerhouses in the other world, they will no longer be able to continue to shoot To a large extent, it is because at this time, for the human side, there is no such restriction at this time. In the past, when fighting in the real world, there were actually various restrictions, not only beings above the gods were not allowed to fight, but also a very crucial point, that is, people of high realms, for those of low realms People can''t do it at will. Only when the self-defense protection mechanism is triggered, when the time comes to assassinate them, can they take action to protect themselves. But now that the insulating universe has become riddled with holes and passages from other worlds have been formed, this kind of accommodation limit of the insulating universe has been continuously increasing. Now not only the high-level people, but the rule of attacking the low-level people has been abolished directly. More importantly, the power limit has been relaxed from the original legendary level to the **** level. It is precisely because of this that at this time, even if you are fighting in the real world, as long as you put your strength at the level of the gods, it means that you don''t have any worries when you make a move. This also means that at this time, these top gods on the human side can all make unscrupulous shots. This is actually the most critical for them. It also means that these top-level existences no longer have to worry about the punishment of heaven when they make a move. Therefore, at the beginning, the human side painstakingly limited the strength of these top powerhouses to the legendary peak, so as to prevent them from entering the level of the gods, and when the gods could not shoot at will, it seems that the number of top powerhouses like them The number has increased, but when these top powerhouses have no way to make a move, in fact, for the human side, it is weakening their own strength in disguise. But at this time, as the gods'' shots are no longer restricted, these existences that can keep their realm stuck at the peak level of legend when playing, of course there is no need to continue to limit their strength at this time, but need In the shortest possible time, after raising one''s own strength to the level of a god. At that time, they should also familiarize themselves with their own power as soon as possible. When the alien creatures attack, they will naturally take action at that time. On the contrary, the situation on the side of Broken Starlink at this time has actually reached a precarious level. In the past, on the side of the Shattered Starlink, the pioneer legions one by one, they naturally passed through the barracks and completely blocked the passage, making it impossible for the creatures on the opposite side to come directly. But at this time, with more and more channels appearing, the entire space has become extremely unstable. So much so that at this time, even if they directly block the passages with their strong strength, they have no way to directly reduce the frequency of passages. Therefore, this kind of channel at this time. Emergence is ongoing. As a result, the entire space is gradually becoming fragile, so that at this time, those people at the peak gold level have to be more careful when they make a move, for fear that if they are not careful, their strength will be a little stronger After that, a crack will appear directly in the space. At this time, they can only let the seal masters directly seal the surrounding space continuously. But at this time, it seems that after a crack has appeared at the mouth of the dam, what they are doing now is to repair a crack when it appears, but it is just a drop in the bucket. Now it seems that the crack is temporarily stopped, but when the final impact appears, it will directly cause the entire space to collapse completely, but the speed of this collapse will continue to be delayed. Even if you know that the speed of delay has gradually entered the end, but if you can delay for a while longer at this time, you can delay for a longer period of time. At this time, in the pioneer army where the human beings belonged, whether it was Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, their expressions were very solemn at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, in the pioneer legion of the human side, there has been a twentieth passage leading to another world, which means that at this time, no matter how hard they work, the space The collapse is already close at hand. "What should we do now?" Looking at Mo Xuanxuan, Jiang Ying also looked very distressed at this moment. After all, at this time, even though they knew that the space would be completely shattered, but when this day really came, for them, they still felt very disappointed. This means that she wants to do one thing with all her strength, but under the condition that she puts all her effort into it, all of this is just in vain. For her, this feeling of powerlessness makes her feel very Not angry, but not strong enough to change all this. "Get ready to evacuate." Hearing Jiang Ying''s question, Mo Xuanxuan also rubbed her brow in distress. But she is very clear that at this time, it is meaningless to continue to waste like this. Rather than that, it is better to choose to retreat directly at this time. When this piece of space completely collapses, they will also take the opportunity to target here, lest those creatures rush out and cause a huge impact on other planets. If this happens, the casualties will increase to an extremely terrifying level in an instant. Even at this time, they directly gave up the line of defense, even at this time, the space where the entire Broken Starlink is located, completely collapsed, and completely overlapped with those other worlds, but their task at this time, after all, is to guard against this Some alien creatures. So what they have to do at this time is naturally to directly confine these alien creatures here, and not allow them to go to other places to make troubles. "Retreat now?" After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Jiang Ying couldn''t help opening her eyes wide. Because if they choose to retreat directly at this time, the situation that was temporarily stabilized by them will completely collapse at that time. It also means that the space that can hold on for a while longer will quickly fall into collapse. But now the entire Broken Starlink side is already in a precarious stage, so it can be said that it affects the whole body. If they choose to retreat at this time, if there is a problem on this side at that time, the situation where other civilizations are located, which was originally trying to stabilize, will be directly collapsed by this. It is conceivable that such a storm will not be something they can afford at all. After all, at this time, although it is said that the places where civilizations are located have already caused them to be overwhelmed, and they do not have enough energy to solve other things, but even if it is just the condemnation issued by these civilizations, it will be the same when the time comes It can submerge human civilization, so making such a decision obviously makes Jiang Ying very incomprehensible. "Just now, some of our pioneer legion chiefs have held another meeting. Faced with such a situation, even if we continue to garrison like this at this time, we will be able to maintain it for one and a half more days at most. This piece of space has not completely collapsed, so we retreated directly in advance. With this time, let us retreat and set up defense lines in the surrounding starry sky. Even if this piece of space is completely shattered and completely merged with other different worlds, it will be enough for us to reset Blockade the line, so that these creatures will not cause greater disasters after rushing out. " After sighing, Mo Xuanxuan still told the result of the discussion between herself and the other legion leaders just now. There is no need to keep these things secret at this time. At this time, the heads of the pioneer legions of each civilization have completed the agreement, which means that when retreating at this time, it is not a certain civilization that retreats first, causing other civilizations to retreat. Civilized people suffer a chain reaction that drags them straight down the drain. But at this time, they retreated together after they had discussed with each other, completely abandoning the Broken Starlink side. After hearing what Mo Xuanxuan said, Jiang Ying finally understood why Mo Xuanxuan was so determined at this time. Obviously because after an agreement has been reached with other legion leaders, all their pioneer legions will retreat at this time, and the blockade will be re-arranged at that time, so as to prevent the entire space from collapsing once they leave , if other different worlds are fused here, it is conceivable that the situation will of course be very bad. In the case where the two chief and deputy army chiefs have reached an agreement, the next step is just to fail to issue their orders. After getting their orders, I only saw these engineering soldiers who seemed to be doing nothing in normal times, but recently, with the occasional appearance of space passages, so that they seemed relatively busy. Get busy again. It''s just that what they need to do this time is very different from what they used to be in that in the past, they were all building various military camps in various places. But what they need to do at this time is to dismantle the camps one by one, and take away all the things that can be taken away. Because time is limited, so at this time, what I bring is just some valuables. At this time, I only saw small spaceships one by one, and they were already busy. After all, at this time, there are many precious and powerful technological weapons in the place where the military camp is located, so at this time, for them, of course, all of these things must be taken away. So this time is very busy for these fighters. In addition, these engineers not only need to carry out demolition work here, but also need to re-arrange the blockade at the place where another line of defense is located. So at this time, it made them even more eager to divide themselves into several people for use. When the whole side of the Broken Star Ring no longer exists, the surrounding starry sky will obviously be affected as well. So at this time, in the place where the Broken Starlink was located in the past, there were countless people from various civilizations who settled here and did business here. Fortunately, at this time, the evacuation work was already in progress long before. Fortunately, on this side, except for some of their troops stationed here, there are no redundant people here. So at this time, they only need to remove all kinds of materials and other things in the military camp. At that time, the impact on them will not be so huge. Wanting to surround the entire Shattered Star Ring in the middle, it is conceivable that the range of the defense line is extremely huge. Fortunately, in the front, the heads of the civilization pioneer legions had already completed the consultations, so at this time, they had already redefined the area to be stationed. So at this time, after they have moved all the things in their respective barracks, they will enter the corresponding starry sky and start to re-arrange the blockade there. What they need to guard against at that time is naturally the original time. This piece of shattered star ring. And in the past, when they were stationed on the side of the Broken Starlink, they had always been cautious. Even the top powerhouses at the legendary level basically use their own domain to cover their opponents when they fight, keeping their battles within the domain. I''m afraid that their fighting power will be too high, which will cause turmoil in this space, and they will not even dare to use those powerful weapons. But now that this piece of space is about to collapse completely, those powerful weapons that had been eating ashes at this time were directly built in the void by them, and the target is naturally Directly aimed at the place where the broken star ring was. Once the passages guarded by them were completely destroyed in the original time, and if the different worlds and this void were completely merged in the following time, it is conceivable that it will not be a fusion of two worlds. coming. There will be hundreds of millions of creatures merging, and some of the top powerhouses will no longer have the slightest scruples. Therefore, for these civilizations today, at this time they are not only retreating from the pioneer legion on the side of the Broken Starlink, but at the same time, the top powerhouses in their own territory will come here to sit here to avoid When the top powerhouses in these different worlds rush out, they will have an impact on the civilizations around them. Even if there is only one god-level powerhouse in a world, but now that there are dozens of passages in the area where their civilization is located, it is conceivable how many worlds there will be. Everyone is urgently retreating, and at this time, they dare not cause damage to the surroundings during the retreat. In order not to inadvertently lead to turmoil in the space, the balance point carefully maintained by Xinxin will be directly broken, and then it will be like a domino, causing the broken star ring that has already been riddled with holes. Just like a broken mirror, after a light click, the whole thing collapses like a cloud of smoke. If that happens, then their so-called retreat will become a joke. Fortunately, at the beginning, some Zerg races like Xu Luo were here to help them suppress them. Therefore, under the circumstances of their repeated attacks in different worlds, the vital forces in them have already been almost eliminated. In the following time, even these alien civilizations, when stationed here, most of the time they took the initiative to enter the opponent''s world and weaken the opponent''s vitality. Except for the new alien worlds, there are actually very few worlds that can cause turmoil in the surrounding space. If it werent for this, if so many worlds launched an impact at the same time, with the strength of the current fragile Shattered Starlink, it would simply not be able to withstand this kind of toss, and it would have already completely collapsed. Civilizations, one by one, actually had corresponding preparations a long time ago. Therefore, the important materials have already been packed, and all that needs to be done at this time is to let those spaceships quickly clean up all kinds of materials. At the same time, at this time, one by one personnel also began to ride the spaceship and head towards the unknown void. The rest is nothing more than dismantling the top-level technological weapons that were originally installed in various military camps. Fortunately, those engineers are already familiar with such things, so they try not to touch the places where the passages are located at this time, so the evacuation work at this time seems to be very smooth. After dismantling all the things that can be dismantled and taking away all the things that can be taken away, the evacuation of the remaining personnel is obviously much faster, so that at this time, it doesn''t take a few hours at all. People went to the building and it was empty. After all, it is a front-line army, so at this time, under the orders and prohibitions, the speed is of course beyond anyone''s imagination. What''s more, these people are all practitioners, and their strength is not weak, so this speed is much faster than ordinary people. So that in less than three hours, the entire Broken Starlink was located. At this time, all the pioneer legions were completely removed, and no one remained here. Therefore, in the past, the Broken Starlink, which seemed very lively, has directly turned into a dead silence. At this time, even if there are alien creatures forming an impact, they will be able to walk out of the passage smoothly, without worrying about being attacked by others. Of course, these civilized people also had a premonition earlier, so they forcibly closed all the passages completely. Of course, this kind of closure is not permanent, it is just a temporary closure of these passages. Although it can''t last for too long, it is more than enough to hold on for a short time and give them enough time to evacuate. So even if the removal has been completed, these pioneers don''t have to worry at all. As soon as they walked, the back passage was directly washed away by these creatures. At this time, after these pioneers were withdrawn, they quickly moved towards their designated garrison positions. In the following time, they need to build defenses there. In the following time, they are to prevent these alien creatures from rushing out, entering the real world, and then attacking in all directions. Fortunately, at this time, all camps Under the condition of going all out, it is obvious that this speed is extremely fast. It''s just these things. For people like Mo Xuanxuan and Jiang Ying at this time, they don''t have the heart to pay attention to these things at all. Anyway, the construction of the corresponding defense line is handed over to these engineers. What they need to do now is to start improving their strength. Before, because they were worried that these people at the legendary level would fight against each other in the Shattered Starlink, which would cause turmoil in the space. Therefore, the strength of the leader of the Pathfinder Legion was limited to the gold level. Even if they have powerful talents and can make a breakthrough, they can only forcefully suppress their own strength. If they break through, they will only be transferred out of the Shattered Starlink. But now that the broken star ring has been completely broken, there is no need to continue to abide by these rules and regulations. Therefore, at this time, in order to deal with the huge impact that may be formed in the future, whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, they can only quickly improve their strength at this time, so that they can have enough strength in the subsequent turmoil. power to deal with this situation. So in the past, they had been able to form a breakthrough long ago. At this time, they finally no longer have the slightest worries and can forcibly improve their own strength. Under such circumstances, now that they have chosen to make a breakthrough, in the void at this time, their breakthrough is relatively smooth, but it takes a certain amount of time to complete this kind of breakthrough. . Fortunately, those engineering soldiers had already built some void platforms, and then built some training rooms for them in the shortest time, so no matter whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, there is no need to worry about yourself During the breakthrough process, you will be disturbed by people around you. And usually, those soldiers of the pioneer legion scattered in various places are densely suspended on this empty platform at this time. When they look at the people around them, these people are also reluctant There was a burst of agitation. In the past, each barracks was to guard passages. So they are in different places, even if people who know each other want to get together, it is actually very difficult. At this time, people have already begun to gather one by one, and in each battalion, there are densely populated people at this time. More importantly, their average strength has reached a high enough level at this time, and there are many gold-level people among them. It is no longer the same as before. It is more difficult to meet a silver-level person things. The reason for this is that on the one hand, these people are the pioneers, so they are given great preferential treatment, and a lot of resources are used on them. There is another reason, that these people have already obtained a complete advanced practice route at this time, so when they practice the three major human arms at this time, they obviously continue to improve without the slightest hindrance. Usually, with the strength of many people, they can already break through, but they have been suppressing forcibly. Now that they no longer have the slightest scruples, these fighters use the various cultivation resources they have accumulated in the past, and use them on themselves, and start to forcibly break through. So at this time, as a person makes a breakthrough, the engineering soldiers can only build some training rooms for them at this time. Fortunately, for them, building a practice room only takes three to five minutes, and it doesn''t take too long at all. And the so-called three to five minutes is not the time to build a practice room, but when all the practice rooms are built in unison. It just took three to five minutes to complete the construction this time. In the following time, they focused more on the construction of the defense line. At the same time, after building the void platform, it is natural to set up those powerful technological weapons first, and aim them in the direction of the broken star ring. This thing is the most important thing. If you have this thing for defense, you can snipe from a long distance at that time, and there is no need for fighters like them to make progress. In the Shattered Starlink, each of the pioneer legions already had enough background, but because of the restrictions of the rules in the past, these people could not continue to improve after they reached the golden peak. Now that this worry is gone, all they need to do at this time is to quickly use the resources they have accumulated to improve their strength and reach the legendary level. At this time, not only the human side is doing this, but also some other alien races are making the same choice. After all, at this time, a little more strength can make their strength a little stronger. When facing the impact of these alien creatures, their chances of winning can also be increased by a few points. Under such circumstances, no one will continue to let their strength be stuck at the peak of gold and make no progress. Civilized pioneer legions are building defense lines in the void at this time. As for those who have reached the golden peak, they will forcefully break through at this time. At this time, everyone is guarding the section of the void that they need to defend. There is no hindrance at all. The busiest ones at this time are naturally these engineering soldiers. At this time, each civilization needs to abide by a certain void, and at this time, they need to build their defense line to the next door during the process of guarding, and they need to fight against them. The places where the other two civilizations bordered were located, and then all their defense lines were connected together to form a circle without the slightest gap, directly surrounding the Broken Starlink where the entire Pioneer Legion was located, so at this time Time is tight and tasks are heavy. But these things, at this time, can only be a headache for these engineers. At this time, the number of fighters around is indeed very large, but all arts specialize. If they are asked to fight, they are obviously very proficient, but if they are asked to help with construction work at this time At this time, apart from beating the hands, it is obvious that they can''t do anything at all. What''s more, at this time, it is actually something other than fighting, and there are auxiliary robots next to it, so at this time, these soldiers can''t do anything except just watch eagerly by the side. Fortunately, because there are a large number of auxiliary robots to help, these engineers are extremely fast when they are doing construction work, so that at this time, they have already built pieces of buildings in the blink of an eye. The void platform makes these fighters who are active on the void platform feel like they are walking on the ground. If they don''t look at the void on the edge of the land, they don''t know it at this time. He was in the void, thinking that he was just stepping on the ground. At this time, in addition to watching these engineers build a defensive offensive there, for these soldiers, they also need to adjust their state at this time, lest they will not have enough energy when encountering those creatures. to deal with. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1295： space collapse Chapter 1295 Space Collapse When the pioneer legions of civilizations were constructing fortifications in full swing, they didn''t know at this time that the place where the Broken Starlink was originally empty, but at this time there was a man in a black robe. people. At this moment, the man in black cannon looked at a place he would never dare to approach, but now he had a complacent expression on his face. But at this time, when he looked at the places where the passages were originally located, a look of fear flashed in his eyes at this time, knowing that if there was a problem with these passages, the creatures would rush out of them one by one at that time. For him, even with the power of his Void Returning cultivator, it is obvious that he has no way to directly resist. At this time, even if he has already stood at the peak of returning to the void, and he is only one step away from being able to become a fairy, but when facing the mighty power of nature, he is very clear that with his own strength, it is obviously not enough. Ways to resist all of this. After all, if you look at this time, each of the civilized pioneer legions has directly chosen to withdraw at this time, and you can understand that all this is irreversible. "Xuantian, Xuantian, long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet again to be so refreshing, I thought I would never go back to that damned homeland again." At this moment, when this person covered in black robes looked at the passage where the Xuantian Realm was located, a complex look flashed in his eyes. As a ghost cultivator in the Xuantian Realm, it is conceivable that in the Xuantian Realm, he was in a state where everyone was shouting and beating him. Later, he came to the real world unintentionally, but he was very smart. At the beginning, when I found myself in the real world, I didnt dare to expose myself to others except for doing some small actions in the dark. Especially in the later period, through secret investigations, I discovered that in the real world, what civilized people do After possessing the power, for him, this kind of fear is even heavier. So he has been working hard to hide his figure since then, and has not directly exposed his identity for so many years. Fortunately, he is on the side of the Broken Starlink, so from time to time there will be passages from other worlds appearing here, and then the energy will leak out. Therefore, compared to other places, the world energy of the Broken Starlink is more abundant. Some, although compared to the Xuantian Realm, they are not worth mentioning at all, but being in this area allows him to improve his strength anyway, so that it is not like some places where a little bit of energy is not enough. No, so that in such a place, he couldn''t get the slightest improvement at all. But no matter what, at this time, being born in the insulating universe, to this ghost cultivator, he is equivalent to a wanderer in a foreign country, even at this time, he no longer needs to be like in Xuantian Realm, I was worried that I would be chased and beaten by everyone, but after all, this was not my home. So at this time, when he discovers that the Xuantian Realm can be connected to the real world, and when he can travel freely in the Xuantian Realm, it is actually quite attractive to him. At this time, after paying attention to the situation on this side, this figure finally didn''t dare to stay too much. Because he knows very well that once this piece of space is completely collapsed, it means that the worlds that have been blocked will be squeezed together at that time, so these worlds, in the process of being squeezed together, here The space will be extremely chaotic, and it is unknown how many people will die by then. So for him at this time, it is obviously unwise to continue to stay here, because when the space shatters, the resulting space turbulence is enough to completely cut him to death. So if you continue to stay here, you will just be joking with your own life. And at this time in the Xuantian Realm, the sword masters, immortal masters, and demon masters who started to fight each other when they met each other usually gathered together for the first time. Because for them at this time, it has come to the moment of life and death of the Xuantian Realm, so at this time they can only put aside their prejudices and work together to protect the safety of the Xuantian Realm. What''s more, at this time, the Yaozu has joined Xu Luo''s command and is serving in the Shattered Starlink Pioneer Legion. At this time, in the Xuantian Realm, those young children from the cultivation forces have also joined various departments of the Human Federation at this time, so the hatred between them does not seem to be so deep at this time. So at this time, although these sword masters and demon masters met each other, there was still something wrong after all, but at least on the bright side, when they met again at this time, they did not directly divide life and death. Moreover, it wasn''t just them sword masters and immortals who gathered together at this time. At this time, those monks who returned to the void and the supreme demon king also gathered together. As long as the Void Returning cultivators who are still in the Xuantian Realm at this time, all of them gathered together at this time. Because they also know very well that at this time, the Shattered Starlink is about to collapse, and when the time comes, the channel of the Xuantian Realm will no longer have the slightest suppression. Correspondingly, when the channel is completely opened, it means that when their portal is opened, the entire world will be exposed to the location of the insulating universe. The result will be that the world they live in will be directly bordered with other worlds. At that time, when the worlds are superimposed or bordered together, the oppression formed will of course be very heavy. So at this time, the real purpose of these top powerhouses gathering together is to avoid such a situation from happening. It would be fine if they were just together like this, there would be no big problem, but if they were superimposed together, then the bottom world would be oppressed by another world. It is conceivable that the part affected by the superimposition, the creatures living in that area, will die without a burial place. So at this time they are obviously unwilling to accept such a fate, and at this time when many Void Returning monks are all combined, with the strength of some of them as practitioners, it will be easy to change the world at that time. Even if some of them have not reached the level of immortals at this time, it is obvious that with so many years of time accumulated by them, even if they enter the real world by then, as long as they are not in Xuantian Sword Master, At that time, when they go all out and explode their own strength, they don''t have to worry about attracting Tianmen''s attention at all. So at this time, these people are of course extremely confident in themselves. Moreover, some of them are not unfamiliar with the real world at all. Before that, they could only send their own distracted thoughts out, so for them, when exploring the real world, after all, it is like looking through the fog. Like flowers, separated by a layer. When they want to enjoy something, the feeling is of course not so bright, but at this time their real body can break through this limited time and enter the real world. At this time, for some powerful practitioners like them If so, it''s actually very attractive at this time. Because they knew that such a situation would happen from the very beginning, so after they got together, they didn''t discuss with each other at all. At this time, what they need to deal with is nothing more than other worlds, which may be superimposed into the Xuantian Realm, so this situation is nothing more than seeing it and acting on it. Of course, there is nothing to guard against each other. At this time, they should be prepared, and they have already been prepared. Therefore, all they need to do at this time is to wait quietly for the passage of time, and wait for the location of the broken star ring. The place, the space completely collapsed. At this time, apart from the Xuantian Realm, each world has made the same decision as them at this time. The reason for this is that in the past, many worlds actually had mutual relations with the rebels. There is a certain connection. That''s why at the beginning, these worlds were able to accurately and accurately get stuck at the same time and jointly launch riots. So much so that on the side of the Shattered Starlink, the pioneer legions stationed one by one were devastated when faced with their impact. But now with the occurrence of this kind of mutation, after the rebels sent relevant information to them, the people of this world did not initiate any riots at the last moment. It is a powerful force that continues continuously. Because at this time, they naturally think that they will accumulate stronger strength in such turmoil, so that they can take the opportunity to seize more benefits at that time, so as to prevent themselves from being bordered by other worlds because they have not done anything. With enough preparation, I will suddenly suffer from someone else''s trauma. Now everything is ready, everything is only due to the east wind. Therefore, the top strengths one by one are naturally waiting there silently at this time, and at this time the top powerhouses in each world are all gathered together, even if these top powerhouses usually belong to different groups. Among the forces, but at this time, for the common world they live in, at this moment, for them, whether they want to or not, they can only interact with these top powerhouses among other forces. The fundamental purpose of cooperation is to keep the peace of the world they live in. At this time in the real world, where the Shattered Star Ring is located, the space barrier has basically reached the exhausted space barrier at this time, and it is as if the glass has cracked at this time. I only saw the sound of objects breaking, and it sounded from time to time. In fact, this kind of situation has happened from time to time in the past, but originally, the seal masters in the surrounding pioneer legions would seal it whenever there was a new space crack. . It is as if there is a crack in the glass, and the paper is directly stuck with super glue to ensure that the space will not be completely broken in a short time. But at this moment, as each of the pioneering legions has begun to choose to retreat, even if the space cracks appear again at this time, no one will seal them anymore, so at this time, with one space after another After the cracks were formed, the space that was already extremely fragile at this time, as no one paid attention to it, and as space cracks reappeared one after another, it finally reached a critical point. When the space cracks can withstand the limit of the critical point, the space cracks appeared one by one at this time, and at this time, hundreds of millions of them appeared in an instant, and at the same time, within the entire area, all the space cracks Completely shattered at the same time. When the space is shattered, the original space passages naturally no longer exist, and the connection between the place where the space passages are located and another world naturally no longer exists at this time, because when the space When the channel was completely broken and disappeared, another world had completely appeared in the real world at this time. Back then, the space in this place had been broken, so at this time, it seemed that these different worlds directly filled the broken space, this defective place. At this time, worlds appearing one after another from time to time, causing storms to form after space shattered. At this time, as these different worlds appeared, they filled this gap, as if a dam appeared in the original time. It''s like opening a gap, and then being blocked by these worlds, so that there will be no major problems in a short period of time at this time. Of course, if there are only one or two worlds, then at this time, because the entire space has completely collapsed, it is obvious that a space storm is formed, but it is simply impossible for these one or two worlds to be able to move such a huge space. The gap is filled. But at this time, there are a large number of different world passages appearing around itself, so as one world after another appears in the real world at this time, these worlds are closely connected with each other, so that at this time they Directly from this huge gap, he was inhaled into the real world. The number of these different worlds is enough, so even if they are close to each other at this time, it is obvious that they cannot be completely contained in this passage at this time. So when you only see that they are close to each other at this time, a certain degree of compression will naturally form, and even parts of different worlds have been superimposed on each other. Then one world after another, you are next to me, I am squeezing you, trying to completely accommodate their own worlds in the real world, so at this time they are desperately trying to get out of this huge space crack. The Chinese Super League came out, so that at this time, the scrambling ones were directly stuck at the place where this gap was located. And the top powerhouses in the worlds that had gathered together at the beginning, naturally also shot at this time. At this time, when there is a world in front of them, they will shoot directly without hesitation, smashing the opponent or pushing the paper away, lest the opponent become their obstacle. Therefore, what they need to do at this time is to let their world completely leave this place of space collapse, lest their world will be affected by the space storm in the future, causing them to be directly sucked into the void channel Among them, lost in the unknown time and space. "coming!" And those Void-returning cultivators who have been waiting in the Xuantian Realm for a long time, of course, can clearly feel the difference in space at this time. The biggest feeling is that the military camp that was originally built in Xuantian Realm disappeared completely at this time, so that at this time, this military camp also began to become unstable. At that time, of course they understood that the space had completely collapsed. When the space in the real world completely collapsed, the matter that existed there at the time obviously absorbed everything into it in this void after the space collapsed. So much so that at this time, the place where the entire Broken Starlink is located has become an empty place. At this time, what remains here are only these worlds from different worlds, and the original space left when the space collapsed. A huge space-time channel that came down. The cultivators in the Xuantian Realm who had been waiting for a long time, sensed that the space in the real world had completely collapsed. At this time, they did not hesitate at all, and each of them calmly gestured to each other. After that, he got up quickly. Then they used their mana, only to see that there were world barriers protecting them at the time, but when they came to the real world, the nature they encountered at this time was caused by the collapse of space. Attack of space storm. So much so that the space barrier around the entire world appears precarious when faced with this kind of space storm. So at this time, what these top powerhouses in the world need to do is to stabilize the space barrier, lest after the space turbulence is formed, it will directly lead to the absence of the space barrier. All the creatures in the world are involved in the turbulent flow of space, so what awaits them is death. In addition to ensuring the safety of these people in the world they live in, there is another more important point at this time. What they need to do at this time is naturally to make some people like themselves start moving towards the real world. So at this time, the Sword Master, Immortal Master, and Monster Master are pushing the whole world towards the direction of the insulating universe. After all, it is just the little connection that was originally maintained by the channel. So what they need to do now is to expand this kind of connection. At the same time, what they need to do at this time is actually another point, which is to prevent themselves from being oppressed by other worlds. If this happens, the world they live in will suffer great pain, which is obviously unbearable for them. So at this time, they naturally need to show their powerful strength. Only in this way, when the time comes, the top existence in other worlds will not dare to be too presumptuous when facing them. At this time, top-level existences were directly revealed in the real world, releasing their aura unscrupulously in the sky above their respective worlds. The purpose they need to do is naturally to deter other people, lest these guys act unscrupulously in the future, and the result will directly affect their mutual survival. When the sword masters, immortal masters, and demon masters appeared in the sky above the Xuantian Realm, they could only see figures in the boundless void, and at this time, corners of the worlds appeared. At the same time, outside the barriers of these worlds, at this time one by one strong men were there unscrupulously releasing their aura. "Oh, is this world so weak? It''s just mere mortals." And at this time, when the top existences in the surrounding worlds saw the Sword Masters and Immortal Masters showing their figures in the Xuantian Realm, they realized that they were nothing more than legends. There is not a single **** level, so the surrounding world, looking at them at this time, smiled maliciously. Thinking about this world, there is not even a god-level existence. Does this mean that this is just a soft persimmon that they can pinch at will? So at this time, many of them would scan these immortal figures from time to time. People who go to the legendary level are just not taken seriously by them. Thinking that when the time comes, they can completely occupy each other''s world and strengthen their own strength. After all, at this time, on the one hand, they need to squeeze their own world into the real world, and start to form a certain invasion of the entire insulating universe. In addition, these worlds may not be harmonious with each other at this time. Because they are their own competitors, what they need to do at this time is naturally to make each other erode, and after swallowing other forces, they will swallow up the power of other forces, and then their own power will naturally will grow stronger. "How dare you!" At this time, when he saw the top existences around him, looking at them with malicious intentions, a flash of hostility flashed in the eyes of the Unfeeling Sword Master. As a sword cultivator himself, he naturally has his own strength in his heart, and among these many people, the unfeeling sword master is naturally the most aggressive. So at this time, when he saw these beings behaving like this, he naturally couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart at this time, so he didn''t hesitate at all at this time, only seeing him call out his own life to fly. sword. And when seeing Jue Jueqing Sword Master, without saying a word, it seemed that he wanted to take action against these existences of them. smile. If it is another god-level existence, there is such a threat to them at this time. At this time, the top powerhouses will still have certain scruples in each other''s hearts, but at this time, each of the sword masters and immortal-level figures, For them, the mere legend is nothing more than that, even if they are good in the legend, but obviously for them, they will not be too concerned about it. "ݡ" Just when these strong men were thinking this way, they saw a shining flying sword flying in the void driven by the Rueqing Sword Master. It seems that the flying speed is not fast, so that at this time, the top powerhouses around can clearly see the various trajectories of this flying sword when it flies in the void. But at this time, it seems that the flying sword does not seem to be fast, but the most terrifying thing is that they obviously see that the flying sword does not seem to be flying fast, so that they have a chance to react, but at this time, the one who was killed by the heartless sword master Even though the god-level powerhouse he was staring at saw Feijian flying towards him at this moment, he just watched Feijian flying in a daze at this moment, without making any response. Then under their knowledge, this god-level powerhouse was obliterated in front of them. The flying swords of sword cultivators carry sharp sword energy, and the sword energy has terrifying killing power, so when they kill their opponents, they don''t just kill the opponent''s body. To kill, at the same time, by the way, it will also drown the opponent''s soul. So at this time, under their watchful eyes, the strong man they saw was actually destroyed by the unfeeling sword master. The existence of these different worlds, the practice itself is not the way of faith of the new gods, so if there are believers who can offer them offerings, they can be pulled up from the depths of the astral world. The gods of the old way of gods, although they are indeed stronger in terms of combat power, but at this time they are naturally subject to more restrictions. Compared to the new gods, although the combat power is a little weaker, it is equivalent to an immortal body. Even if someone kills him, he still has the hope of being resurrected at that time. Although the old **** said that the combat power should be stronger, but death is the real death. After this god-level powerhouse was directly wiped out by the unfeeling sword master, it meant that there was no trace of him left in this world. Even at this time, there are believers belonging to him in the world where he lives, but it is obvious that these believers can still remember him at most once in a while. After a long time, or these believers of his are killed by others At that time, it is obvious that the last traces he left in this world will completely disappear by then. A creature, its death is divided into three stages. The first stage is the death of the physical body, which means that the traces you left in this world will be completely erased. The second stage is that everyone you know will forget your existence, which is the demise of the power of existence. And the third stage is that this world will also erase all the last traces of you, all the clues of your past existence, which means that the last traces of you left in this world , also no longer exists. This is the complete demise in the true sense. Obviously at this time, this god-level powerhouse, although it is only the first level of death, but after the first level of death, the second level and the third level of death are actually meaningless to them . At this time, there were top-level existences around, and when they looked at the Unfeeling Sword Master, after seeing him directly kill a god-level existence with a mere legendary level, the fear in their hearts was of course very strong at this time. strong. So much so that at this time, they no longer dared to continue looking at Xuantian Realm unscrupulously. After all, there is only one shot on this side, and a god-level existence has been wiped out. So at this time, what kind of power will the remaining beings who have not yet shot have? Obviously at this time, this has become an unknown for them. Therefore, at this time, not only did they not dare to continue to look at the Xuantian Realm unscrupulously, they even thought about annexing the Xuantian Realm at the beginning. His eyes stayed on Xuantian Realm. At this time, the Ruthless Sword Master unscrupulously stared at the left and right sides. And when he saw his gaze projected past, the top powerhouses around him hurriedly looked away, for fear that at this time, after offending these top powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm, they would exchange their gazes with each other at that time. There will be a certain struggle between them. At the beginning, the reason why they didn''t pay much attention to Xuantian Realm was because in their view, these top powerhouses in Xuantian Realm were only at the legendary level, so they were not on the same level as them at all. But when it is discovered that these existences in the Xuantian Realm are completely freaks, and their actual combat power cannot be measured by their own realm at all, if each of the demon venerables, the immortal venerables also have similar abilities at this time. With the strength of the Unfeeling Sword Master, it is obvious that they cannot beat them at this time. So at this time, instead of continuing to provoke these top powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm, it is better to quickly set your sights on other places. When the time comes to find a suitable target, annex the opponent, or directly gain a foothold in the real world, then they will also be able to make other preparations. For many worlds, usually, they want to attack the civilizations in the real world, but because of channel restrictions, they are directly beaten to the ground. For so long, the world they live in has been plagued by these civilized people. As a result, their strength has naturally been greatly damaged. Finally, they entered the real world in person at this time. Without so many worries at this time, for them at this time, of course they want to take advantage of this opportunity to plunder in the real world. some. When the time comes to plunder the origin of each of these civilizations in the real world, they will naturally be able to make their strength stronger. Only in this way, then they will be able to truly gain a foothold in the real world, so that they will not be ashamed when they come. After arriving in the real world, following the actions of those powerful civilizations in the real world, the last traces of them will be completely erased at that time. But at this time, the top powerhouses in each world also have a certain degree of restraint among each other. After all, they also understand that what they need to do now is to gain a foothold on the Broken Starlink side. Otherwise, most of their entire world will remain directly in the space channel at this time. If they have been stuck like this at this time, only a small part will come to the insulating universe at that time, obviously for them. , the situation is very unfavorable. If at that time, someone wants to be unfavorable to them, as long as they attack the space channel at that time, it is possible to directly divide the world they are in into two parts, one part of which enters the real world, and the remaining part stays in their original location. In the space mezzanine, if this happens, the situation will be extremely bad, so for any person, of course they cannot bear such a thing. So no matter what the situation is now, they can''t stop them from directly pulling their roots into the real world. Only when they are completely established in the real world can they have extra thoughts to think about other things. Seeing that others have made choices one by one at this time, even though Unfeeling Sword Master said that he is releasing a powerful aura unscrupulously, he also understands that if he chooses to make a move at this time, he will become the public enemy of others . Therefore, after killing a god-level powerhouse and acting as the target of Liwei, he did not continue to attack others at this time, but let the Void Returning monks in the Xuantian Realm push the entire Xuantian Realm , approaching the real world. And the people from other worlds in these worlds still don''t know what it means for them to really enter the real world at this time. So now they are rushing toward reality and the world regardless of everything, but for these people in Xuantian Realm at this time, besides sending their own world into the real world, they have nothing else to do at all. It will not force so much. After all, if you think about any danger to the real world, when the civilized pioneer legions set up defense lines around them early, they will enter the opponent''s defense line together, so When they enter the real world, all they have to do is to stay in place honestly, only in this way will they not be attacked by the other party. After all, at this time, for each of the civilized pioneer legions, the line of defense they chose is three light-years away from the place where the broken star ring was originally located, which means that at this time, as long as the opponent stays honestly If this area is not moving in all directions, then these pioneers will not take the initiative to attack them at all. After all, there are too many worlds in the real world at this time. If it is possible, these people will actually want to win each other over. So at this time, when the other party does not take the initiative to show their aggressiveness, it is obvious that they are not willing to take the initiative to negotiate with the other party. But if at this time, the opponent ignores it and spreads directly to other places, then no matter whether they want to or not, they can only force their shots and erase the opponent. What these pioneer legions care about is naturally the civilization behind them, so for them at this time, other places can compromise, but it is obvious that there is absolutely no compromise on this point. So if these different worlds want to show their powerful power, and then break the momentum of these civilizations to make peace with them, it is obvious that they have made the wrong idea. The reason for this is simply because in the real world, these civilizations themselves come from forces that are different from each other, so at this time they actually want to negotiate conditions with people, and it is just one of them. It''s just a force. And if there is only one of them, it is obviously not qualified to directly decide the countless civilizations in the entire insulating universe, so the agreement between them is obviously not effective at all. Fortunately, in these worlds, although there is a certain degree of oppression between them, and there are even some worlds, some of which are superimposed. But at this time, the top powerhouses pushed the entire world directly, squeezing into the real world through the gaps, so when they came to the place where the Broken Starlink was, there was nothing left in the whole place. Even the space has been completely broken at this time. When they brought their entire world here, they each found a place with different attributes from each other, so there is no need to worry about the other world coming over. Pressing one''s own corner on others makes a battle between the two worlds. After all, everyone knows very well at this time that if this happens, there will be disputes between the two worlds, and if the two worlds fight first, they will not get any benefits at this time. become the target of others. So no matter how stupid a person is, he will not do things to provoke others at this juncture, so as not to get burned. In a strange world, the most important thing they need to do at this time is to hope that they can gain a firm foothold, instead of yelling at the sky and the ground, and making themselves too many enemies at that time. Obviously, for these top beings who have been in charge of the entire world for countless years, they all understand this truth. Therefore, at this time, each of them is just doing their own things honestly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1296： mutual scruples Chapter 1296 Mutual scruples In the void defense line, at the moment when the space was completely shattered, people from various civilizations like Mo Xuanxuan obviously knew about this at the first time. At this time, seeing the space collapse completely, and within a short period of time, there are one world after another, from the different world to the real world, and then the substances that have been completely sucked in by the space collapse at that time , the place where it was originally was directly filled by these different worlds. At this time, any pioneer legion of a foreign civilization, when they saw this scene, obviously had their own thoughts in their hearts. It''s just that at this time, all they need to do is stick to their defense line and don''t do anything extra. Avoid unexpected situations. If the current situation can be maintained, it is already very enough for them to satisfy them. In the current situation, it is the best thing if nothing happens. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that none of the members of the Trailblazer Legion will allow themselves to do extravagant things. On the other side, where the human pioneers are located, whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, they have already completed their breakthroughs. All of them showed a powerful aura, and even Mo Xuanxuan''s spiritual power had reached the legendary level a long time ago, but because her own realm had not reached the legendary level, so in Broken Star When ringing this side, it is actually cheating. Now in a real sense, after my body and cultivation level have all reached the legendary level, so that I haven''t improved my spiritual power for a long time, taking advantage of my level improvement this time, it is also better than before. Growth was rampant. As a result, at this time, her strength has grown a lot. What''s more, from before, her strength and realm, etc., have all been stuck at the gold peak level by herself, so she has actually realized the existence of domain power before, so when she made a breakthrough In the first time, he took advantage of the trend and opened up his own field. Regarding the various resources consumed when opening up the field, the Pioneer Legion itself has a lot of resources at this time, so this consumption is not a big problem for Mo Xuanxuan at this time. After consuming a part of resources, he has already completed all of his own. It''s just that at this time, although it is said that the breakthrough has been completed, it is obvious that in a short period of time, it is impossible to be able to restrain all the strength of oneself eagerly. Because of this, no matter whether it is Mo Xuanxuan or Jiang Ying, there is a strong aura on their bodies at this time. And at this time, it wasn''t just the two of them who were in this situation. In fact, at this time, the surrounding soldiers of the Pioneer Legion who had entered the legendary level also had the same appearance. It''s just that at this time, facing such a situation, these soldiers of the Pioneer Legion not only did not have the slightest shame on their faces, but were full of pride. After all, for them, having such aura on their body at this time means that their strength has improved significantly compared to before. Such things are of course worth celebrating. And at this time, the powerful aura they displayed on their bodies was actually a deliberate display of their own power, and then quickly increased their control over power. Therefore, when all the aura on them has converged, it means that they have achieved preliminary control over their own power. Obviously, they will not be so evil at this time, but anyway, these people have already completed their own breakthrough at this time At this point, they can quietly watch the situation on the other side. And at this time on a spaceship, when those monster race people looked at the direction of the broken lock, there was indeed a touch of complexity in their eyes. Once upon a time, under Xu Luo''s coercion, they had no choice but to join the Human Federation of the Insulated Universe for the sake of their own group. But it has to be mentioned that when they entered the Trail Blazers, they did not receive any discrimination. Although they need to be charged in every battle, they are not the only ones who rush to the forefront. In fact, the other fighters of the Trailblazer Legion rushed faster one by one every time they fought. So many times, these monster people are worried that they are not fast enough, and they are directly overtaken by these guys. So they didn''t have the slightest resentment in their hearts. And what I have to mention is that after they entered the Pioneer Legion, neither Jiang Ying nor Mo Xuanxuan discriminated against them in the slightest. There is never the slightest scarcity. So much so that they fought in different worlds, and as a result, they got a lot of meritorious service and cultivation resources in a short period of time. It made their strength improve faster than when they were in the Yaozu. It turned out that they needed to grow up for dozens or hundreds of years to reach a certain level, but now they have completed their own breakthrough in a short period of time. Then one after another, the monster races directly stuck themselves at the level of the golden peak. It''s not that they have no way to break through to the realm of the demon king, it''s just because at this time, they can only reach such a level of strength, otherwise if they continue to improve, they will have no way to stay in the broken state. This side of the star ring. After all, for these Yaozu people, compared to other places, they actually like the atmosphere in the Pioneer Legion. So much so that they suppressed their own strength one by one, but now that the Broken Star Ring space has completely collapsed, they don''t have to continue to suppress their own realm at this time. So at this time, each of the monster races finally reached the realm of returning to the void. Now he has a soaring monster aura. And after they reached the level of returning to the void, the rate of improvement was obviously stronger than that of other human fighters. So at this time, it is obvious that their strength has grown stronger. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan didn''t care much about the improvement of these people''s strength. She just concentrated on observing the situation on the other side of the Shattered Starlink through the observation information. With the current technology, even at a distance of three light years, at this time, the situation on the other side of the Shattered Star Ring can be clearly seen here. Seeing worlds appearing one after another, and top powerhouses flying out of each world at this time, she is of course very cautious in her heart. Even if her strength has been raised to the legendary level at this time, it is obvious that at such a level, the legendary power is obviously not enough. Even at this time in the pioneer legion, the strength of these demon clan members has also been promoted to the level of legend, but it is obvious that they have just reached the level of legend at this time, and they are far from reaching the level of Sword Master and Immortal. Respect that level of hierarchy. So there is no way to directly kill the level of the gods with the legendary body. What''s more, even if they can kill the level of the gods, but at this time the world''s densely packed top powerhouses are flying around in the void, so the number of top powerhouses that can be killed at this time is obviously not much. What''s more, in addition to some weak ones, there are actually many top powerhouses in this world at this time, and many of them have the level of true gods. So at this time, for them, when facing these worlds, if there is a true **** level in the opponent''s world, it is obviously completely beyond the range that these pioneer legions can handle in the Shattered Starlink. In fact, at this time, many top powerhouses in civilization have begun to go to develop and promote here to sit in town. After all, the situation at this time can be seen clearly. If they let it go, it won''t take long to block it at that time, and they will naturally be directly broken by these top powerhouses from other worlds. It seems that there are many technological weapons in the surrounding defense lines to testify there, but it is obvious that if these top powerhouses really make up their minds and want to break through, then they can easily and directly take this Breakthrough, even if the pioneer legions of all the surrounding civilizations unite, there is no way to change this situation. Now that these god-level powerhouses can directly show their powerful power unscrupulously, for these people, if they join forces to attack, it is obvious that even these powerful all kinds There is no way for technological cannons to pose too much threat to them. At most, it can block one or two. But at this time, the number of these worlds is really too much, and each world has many top-level existences, so if all the strong around here unite to break through in one direction, it is conceivable at that time, the situation Of course it is very bad for them. So at this time, no matter whether they want to or not, the surrounding civilizations can only send their own people to support them. As long as these powerful men above the gods can be stopped, it will obviously not be a big problem for them at that time. Compared with the civilized pioneer legions waiting there at this time, the places where the Broken Star Ring was originally located, the worlds protruding from the cracks in space, are actually rushing towards the world at this time. Spreading in all directions, I want to find out where I am first. It was just beyond their expectation that when they came to this space from the original time and space, what they saw was nothing but a virtual object. At this time, in addition to their own world, what they see at this time are other worlds that have the same experience as them and came from other places. So at this time, if they want to launch an attack, obviously they can only attack the surrounding neighbors at this time. But at this time, they also had the same experience, so when they came to the real world, they were naturally in the relationship of allies. If there is no need, obviously at this time, they are not willing to directly be the first bird at this time, and take the lead against themselves. These people around start. At that time, they will form a deadly hatred between each other, and even when conflicts break out between the two parties, they will directly become the target of others. In contrast, although Xuantian Realm is said to have great strength at this time, it has always seemed honest. It''s just that sword masters and immortal masters and characters are floating above the whole world, looking vigilantly at the top powerhouses in other worlds around them. They did not hesitate to explode their own strength, but if no one came to trouble them, they would not take the initiative to trouble others. But earlier, the unfeeling sword master directly beheaded a god-level powerhouse with a sword. For the top powerhouses in other worlds around him, at this time, he was still very afraid of the people in Xuantian Realm of. So even if they know that they seem to be on the surface, they are just people at the legendary level, but at this time, there is no one who does not have eyes and goes directly to trouble them. In fact, at this time, except for some of them, the immortals and swordsmen, who are waiting in the air in the whole world, in fact, the top powerhouses in Xuantian Realm have already done their best at this time Ready for battle. Once something goes wrong, the reflective modifications in the whole world will rush out of the world without hesitation, and fight against people in the void. Besides that, those cultivators at the level of refining gods are also fully prepared at this time. Since Xuantian Realm borders the real world and has been merged into the Human Federation, although they are like Ruthless Sword Masters, some of their top powers can''t break out of the world limit and come into the restricted world. But they send their distractions into the real world. Actually, he has a certain understanding of the various situations in the real world and even in the insulating universe. In addition, at this time, because of the border with the real world, they can enter other different worlds and obtain a lot of cultivation resources, so it seems that a large number of people have been sent out, but when these people are outside, When all kinds of resources were transported into the Xuantian Realm, many forces, with the help of these cultivation resources, made their cultivation directly improve by leaps and bounds. Compared with the past, in Xuantian Realm, it is not just the number of ordinary monks that has increased greatly at this time, and even those who practice gold and silver. a very significant increase. After all, the key to restricting Xuantian Realm at the beginning was because there were only so many cultivation resources, so the number of cultivators who could support them was of course extremely limited. It is precisely because of this that they can only do their best to limit the number of practitioners, but at this time, as the problem of cultivation resources is directly resolved, it means that in the future, the number of practitioners does not need to be controlled again , So at this time, various sect forces are frantically recruiting disciples. It seems that the consumption of cultivation resources is much worse than in the past, but it has to be mentioned that as they have opened up the mountain gates and recruited a large number of talented disciples, within a short period of time, these people have established a certain foundation. What''s more, at this time, time has improved a lot from the past, so this time actually cultivated a lot of young children with good strength. Although these people have not fully grown up yet, it is obvious that for them at this time, these people are their hope for the future. Moreover, at this time, the Void Returning monks who had no way to come to the real world, now can let them come directly to the real world after losing the barrier restriction. So much so that at this time they are actually very curious about the real world, especially when they personally enter the real world and find that the world in the real world is different from the world in the Xuantian Realm where they are. It''s just that for these people in Xuantian Realm, what they want to do most at this time is naturally to go in the direction of the Human Federation. It''s just because all directions have been completely blocked at this time, and there are many different worlds around here, so even if they want to leave, it is obviously not possible to do it in a short time. Although the worlds seem to be messy at this time, for them, I don''t care at all. At this time, for them, what they need to do most is to straighten out their own encounters at this time. After straightening out their own encounters first, what they need to do afterwards is naturally to stand out from the encirclement. These practitioners are not fools. At this time, they can explore everywhere in the void for the time being, so they naturally know that at this time, they are three light-years away, and there are defense lines at this time. was built directly. At this time, they seem to be surrounded by original intentions, so that no matter which direction they break out of, they will be directly hit by the other side. Although these forces, in the past, they didn''t actually come to the real world at all, but they attacked the channel time and time again. For them, they still know the situation of the channel very well. It is precisely because of this, so at this time, of course, I know that in the real world, these people have all kinds of powerful technological weapons on hand, and it is precisely because of this, so I am naturally extremely jealous at this time. In the beginning, the surrounding worlds had different cultivation systems, and some civilizations even directly clashed with each other after encountering each other, but when everyone was in the same situation at this time, regardless of the original What kind of grievances and grievances they had at the time, but at this moment, for them, they can only do it first and discuss it successively. Only in this way can we discuss and come up with a proper way to let them break out of the tight encirclement. No one wants to have their life limited by others all the time. In the past, they had no choice, because there was only a small passage to be able to communicate with the real world, but at this time the passage was completely destroyed, but as the whole world directly entered the real world, it meant that At this time, they have actually become a part of the insulating universe. Under such circumstances, it is equivalent to having a choice at this time, allowing them to choose their own development method according to their own wishes at this time. Whether they want to coexist peacefully with the civilized people around them, or choose to compete with each other, so as to ensure that they can survive and develop safely in this strange world, it is completely up to them at this time The choices they make next. Because of this, any person in this world will be very cautious at this time, because one careless word will bring all the creatures in their entire world into the abyss. It''s all they can''t bear. It is also because of this that at this time, the top powerhouses will connect with each other in order to conduct some discussions and then enable them to come to a result. At that time, if their various worlds from different spaces are united together, even if the strength of a single world is slightly weaker, but when so many worlds are united, it is obvious that the situation will be completely different at that time . In a world of two, there are only so many god-level powerhouses combined. But if all the god-level powerhouses and even the true god-level powerhouses in thousands of worlds unite, the deterrent force they will form will be extremely powerful at that time. Even the civilized people have to be cautious when facing them. Even if these civilizations have powerful hardships and weapons, if there are tens of thousands of gods, or even true gods Those who attack them, these top powerhouses cannot be directly killed by the Star Destroyer in just one or two hits. At that time, any civilization will be directly destroyed in their anger. At this time, the top powerhouses from different places are connecting with each other, and on the other side, the civilized pioneer legions are also intensively arranging their own defense lines at this time. Even at the very beginning, they had simply made some defensive offensive corrections, but that was just the beginning. In the following time, after seeing these powerful people from other worlds come to the real world , and did not launch an impact in the first place. At this time, of course they will not give up such a precious opportunity. At this time, one by one is also intensively strengthening their own defense. In addition to strengthening their void protection, the more important thing is to deploy more powerful weapons at this time. The reason why they did not dare to use powerful weapons on the side of the Broken Starlink in the past was largely because the space here in Broken News is very weak. A certain turmoil. But now this space has been broken, and even a different world has come to this space. At this time, there is no strong attack power and it is meaningless. So at this time, everything has been completely abandoned, and it is probably because of this, that of course these people will no longer have any scruples when using these high-tech weapons at this time. If at this time, regardless of thinking that these powerful people from different worlds break out of the siege, and even enter the places where civilizations are located, they will be devastated by then. After all, when they are facing different worlds, A lot of their energy has already been involved. At this time, if there are different worlds coming directly to the real world to fight them head-on, when more energy is involved, they will have no more power to deal with the aliens that appear one by one. The world channel, at that time, will cause the entire reality to enter an abyss. Obviously, any far-sighted civilized person would not be willing to enter such a scene, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, each civilized person directly divided a section of the blockade, so that each of their pioneers Legions are stationed there. When the pioneers themselves were in front of the army, because of the emergence of passages, their personnel were constantly increasing. So at this time, the strength of each civilization''s pioneer legion is extremely powerful. It is precisely because of this that at this time, when facing such a long period of prosperity, people in each camp directly stationed in one section. Therefore, even though the defense line that every civilization needs to be stationed is very long, at least all the protective areas are barely assigned, and every key point is garrisoned there. The busiest ones at this time are the engineers. In addition to simply building fortifications at the beginning, they began to directly strengthen these fortifications at this time, and at the same time installed a series of powerful high-tech weapons. Fortunately, these things have been prepared as early as the beginning and have been transported from various civilizations. So now all they need to do is to install it. Relatively speaking, it is naturally much easier. It seems that on the side of human civilization, at this time, the protection area they are in charge of is divided into 20 small sections in a direct and orderly manner. At this time, there is a camp of people stationed there in each small section, so this time means that every node that needs to be stationed has personnel stationed there. At the same time, it is necessary to have powerful weapons to sit there. Only in this way, if someone from another world attacks at that time, they can directly repel the opponent immediately. In addition, at this time, the reinforcements of the civilizations are actually on the halfway at this time, especially the strong men above the gods. At this time, they must arrive in the shortest possible time. on the battlefield. It''s just that although they had made certain preparations from the beginning, no one thought that the space collapsed so rapidly on the side of the Shattered Star Ring that at this time, even if they had made certain preparations, it was obvious that the If some reinforcements want to arrive on the battlefield, it will take some time after all. Fortunately, because of the combat power of each pioneer legion, there has been a significant improvement from the past. Moreover, all kinds of high-tech weapons can be used unscrupulously at this time, so even when the top powerhouses of these different worlds want to attack, they will still be able to withstand the pressure of the opponent in a short time, so it is not necessary. Worried that the other party will forcibly break through their blockade. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan, Jiang Ying and the others have been silently watching the other side of the section of protection they are stationed at, the different worlds stacked on top of each other. At this time, everyone''s complexion is of course not so good-looking. The reason for this is only because they are in their induction at this time, and at this time, they are far away from the place where the Broken Star Ring is located on the other side. So at this time, even if it is three light-years away, they can feel that kind of coercion with contempt. In fact, at this time, those on the other side, the top powerhouses also felt their attention, but the other party did not fully understand the situation on the side of the insulation universe at this time, so at this time, they did not dare to act rashly at all. . At this time, they are just telling the people on their side in this way that they have discovered their existence, so if it depends on what they want to do on this side, they have to weigh it when the time comes. There are so many of them. When the world is gathered together and countless powerful people are together, if they are attacked and supported, will they be able to withstand it? To put it bluntly, both parties are now jealous of each other, and no one dares to act rashly, lest they be the first to make a change and become the target of being activated by others. It''s just that compared to the natives of the insulated universe, at this time, these strong people from other worlds still seem a little urgent after all. Because the side of the insulating universe is delaying time at this time, the longer the time delays, when the top powerhouses on their side come to support, then it will naturally lead to their progress will be much easier at that time. At this time, if these strong men from other worlds continue to delay until the reinforcements from the other side arrive, their lives will of course be very difficult. So at this time, there are some impatient people who have already made proposals there, and all the world battles are united together, and then they will directly break out in a certain direction, even if they have been formed by the other party in all directions at this time. The blockade line, but after all, if all their worlds are attacking in the same direction, even those people above the other lines of defense will not be able to withstand their offensive when they come to increase their personnel . It''s just that even if they know that they must choose a direction to break through at this time, but who will take the lead has become the biggest problem for everyone. After all, everyone knows that if they take the lead at this time, they will definitely become the target of the opponent''s initial gathering. Obviously, if this happens, their whole world will be directly broken by others, so none of them are fools, of course I don''t want to let myself suffer from such a thing. This is actually the reason that directly led to the stalemate in the negotiations between them. If this point has been completed early, if they are unified, there is no need to continue at this time, and they continue to argue with each other, but it is precisely because it concerns the safety of their entire world. So no one dares to take it lightly when facing such a situation, so when discussing again, they will naturally not give an inch to each other. It''s just a discussion between these top powerhouses. Top powerhouses like Rueqing Jianzun are naturally invited to join it. Even if their realm is only at the legendary level, it is precisely because they have shown their super fighting power in the past that even among these top powerhouses, the Ruthless Sword Master and the others are not at all. They will not be discriminated against, and others will be polite when they see them. Compared to the kind of impatience in each of these people, at this moment, Rueqing Sword Master and the others are of course sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Because they have already joined the camp of the Human Federation early on. After entering the Human Federation at this time, for them, the restriction of Tianmen on them will be revoked, which means that their strength will be improved at that time At that time, there will be no hindrance. So it means that they can quickly enter the realm of immortals by then. Especially now the Insulated Universe has entered an unprecedented situation of great change. At this time, it seems that they join the Human Federation, there is a great danger, but often the great danger is accompanied by great opportunities. If they can seize this opportunity, they will be able to let themselves soar into the sky at that time. In this way, it is not impossible for them to even reach the level of a fairy or even a higher level. Therefore, with enough confidence in their hearts, compared to others, at this time, Rueqing Sword Master and the others will certainly not have any concerns. At this time, instead, they want to quickly end the affairs on this side and join the Human Federation. At that time, they will also learn from others to quickly improve and let themselves reach a higher level. After all, for Rueqing Sword Master and the others, because they were concerned about the threat of Tianmen in the past, they could only forcibly suppress their own realm at this time, and did not dare to improve at all. But now that there is no Tianmen to restrict them, they can''t feel the existence of Tianmen at this time. In the insulating universe, for them, it can be said that they have nothing to do. Because of this, they need to go to the level of celestial beings to see what the scenery of that realm is like. Even if they know that they have not experienced the strength of Tianmen, so compared with those top experts who have really experienced the baptism of Tianmen, their strength will be weaker after all. But obviously, with enough choices at this time, no one would think about going through the experience of Tianmen to make themselves stronger. Although practitioners are fighting against heaven and people, no one would choose to make fun of their own lives. After going through Tianmen and then making yourself stronger, but there is a 99% chance of death, and even though you don''t experience the strength of Tianmen, so that your strength will not be so strong, but the probability of success is higher More than 90%, in comparison, anyone will understand what choice they should make at this time. So at this time, when other people were arguing endlessly there, the top powerhouses from the Xuantian Realm were watching their noses and noses, watching their hearts, and didn''t say a word at all. However, others have no doubts about their performance at this time, because there are too many top powerhouses participating in this experience at this time, and there are a large number of powerhouses in every world. When you gather together, you can imagine how many people there are, so at this time you talk to each other, the whole venue itself is already as noisy as a vegetable market. At this time, it is very normal for one or two people to choose to be silent there. What''s more, there are still a large number of people who choose to sit on the sidelines like these people in Xuantian Realm, without saying a word at all. But many people can actually see it, although it is most beneficial for people in these worlds to join forces and directly attack in a certain direction. But because of the stalemate for a long time, some of them have already given up their minds at this time. Thinking that instead of breaking out with these people, it would be better for them to break out in one direction at this time and not interfere with each other. Although it is not that safe, there is no need to worry that you will be used as cannon fodder by others. Relying on others is worse than relying on oneself, especially when they come from different worlds and different races. At this time, they are naturally wary of others. The only person you can trust at this time is yourself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1297： Destroy, I **** your uncle Chapter 1297 Destroyed, Im going to **** you At this time, the Broken Star Ring space completely collapsed, and different worlds came directly to the real world. The civilized people around such things received the information as early as the first time. Then in the shortest time, additional reinforcements were sent to support. At the same time, the top powerhouses in each world are actually making follow-up preparations intensively at this time. If the first line of defense is broken by the opponent, then obviously they need to have other countermeasures. In addition, all the civilized people in this star field have jointly sent a signal for help to the higher civilized people. It''s just that the news has disappeared, and there is no response at all. The reason for this is that at this time, the highly civilized people themselves seem to be devastated. Obviously, in a short while, there was no extra energy at all, so I came to pay attention to them. Regarding this point at this time, the civilized people are actually very clear to themselves. The reason why they send messages to the highly civilized people at this time is actually just a fluke mentality. Since the highly civilized people are unreliable at this time , then obviously at this moment they can only rely on their own strength. Even if he is in the line of defense of the gods, it''s not like Xu Luo doesn''t have other avatars at this time. On the Hope Star, on the Genesis Star, there are other avatars of him, so Xu Luo naturally knew about this at the first time. He just liked the collapse of the Shattered Star Ring at this time, but Obviously, it is not enough to let him, a master-level powerhouse, go directly to fight, so it is not yet time for him to make a move. Moreover, Xu Luo also believes that with the strength of the Human Federation, there is enough power to solve this problem at this time, so at this time he still mainly puts his experience on the line of defense of the gods. At the same time, his other The avatars of each of them are actually going to various places for training at this time. In contrast, the collapse of the broken star ring space, although it is a big event for the civilized people around the insulating universe, it is actually nothing for the top powerhouses in other worlds. Feel. Especially for those who retreated from the direction of the gods and other lines of defense, what they want to do most at this time is to return to their homeland. Compared with when they were assistants in the line of defense of the gods, what they experienced was absolute time. When they sailed in the void for a long time, then entered the continent of the gods, and then turned around through the world of the gods , when they returned to their respective homes, it obviously took a long time. But after all, it is conceivable that it is not absolute time. For them at this time, compared with absolute time, after all, the time is much less. After all, with ten times more time, you cant do more things when doing any implementation, and the efficiency is much faster than the absolute time. After entering the world of the gods, each of these people went to the transfer station immediately, and then returned directly to their homeland after going through the transfer station again and again. And at this time in the Yunmeng Realm. As an eighth-level big world, second only to the top world of the ninth level, it is conceivable that the strength of Yunmeng Realm is naturally very strong. At this time, a group of people returned to this huge world together, no matter which force they came from, but for them at this moment, all the grievances and grievances they had at this time have long since disappeared. After all, in this world, all their grievances and grievances are not worth mentioning compared to the deep friendship established above the defense line. What''s more, after establishing various powerhouses from the heavens and worlds on the defense line, their vision has already been relaxed at this time, so the various interest entanglements of their own walking in this world are not for them. It''s just a trivial matter, there is no need to cause any conflict between them because of such a trivial matter. Therefore, at this time, the top powerhouses from tribes, overseas, and even the empire, after greeting each other, they also directly parted ways and went to their own strengths. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t want to see such a huge change in this world. It''s a pity that after leaving so many top powerhouses, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole world has actually weakened a lot." At this time, when the top powerhouses were flying around, they deliberately slowed down their flying speed, to see the magnificent mountains and rivers that they had seen countless times before, and at this time they returned again after countless long years , for them, there is a special flavor at this time. But at this time, for these top powerhouses, there is something embarrassing for them at this time, that is, at this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole world, compared to the era they were in at the beginning, is at this time. It has declined a lot. At the same time, in their induction at this time, it seems that there are not many top powerhouses in the whole world. This is not to say that some of them were directly transferred away. After all, this world already has a group of them going there. With the three major lines of defense serving, there will be no way to deal with these people in the short term. Some events are called up again. After all, every world must leave them with the fire of development, which means that the reason why there is no powerful existence at this time is simply because the practice system of this world has declined. "It is only inevitable that such a thing will happen. You and I should have expected such a scene when we first set off. After all, after the practitioners left, the inheritance was cut off at that time. How can future generations grow stronger? " After a middle-aged man heard the emotion beside him, a complex look appeared on his face at this time. At the beginning, they went to the three defense lines without hesitation. It seemed that they had taken care of themselves, but in the end, at this time, the inheritance in their own world was cut off. So much so that after such a long time, when they returned again, in the whole world, even the true gods were not able to see a few. It is conceivable that for them, the impact will be very huge after all. "That''s all, you and I have returned with thousands of years of accumulation. At that time, there will be such a long time, enough for me to cultivate a few more true immortals and immortal kings. At that time, this world will enter the world again. In the midst of the prosperous age of cultivation." Hearing what the old friend beside him said, the person who practiced with emotion at the beginning also showed a far-fetched smile on his face at this time. Thinking that they have at least one hundred years of absolute time to rest this time, if they are in this world they are in, at least a thousand years will be accumulated, and there will be such a long time at that time, based on their experience Knowledge can completely improve the strength of some juniors. Even if thousands of years later, they are forced to be recruited again, but even if some of them leave by then, if there are top powerhouses above the Immortal King in the whole world, they can still be allowed to continue thrive. It is not to say that they left in a hurry like in the past, and as a result, a large number of top-level magic weapons and practice inheritances were all taken away by them. Obviously, if a practitioner can make himself stronger just by having exercises, he doesn''t need to be led in by a master at all. After a period of time together, the strong ones will naturally choose to part ways. After all, they come from different places, and the entire empire is extremely vast. It is conceivable that they will naturally need to disperse and leave at this time, heading towards the direction of the power of their sect family. After seeing that the person next to him had left, the middle-aged man at the beginning also went directly in the direction of Tianjing City. As the core of the entire empire, Sky Crystal City is the confluence of countless forces. Therefore, at this time, in his opinion, if he wants to inquire about any news at this time, or if he wants to find the family he belonged to, he must go to Tianjing City. Crystal City is naturally the safest. What''s more, the family he belongs to is a military family in itself, and has a pivotal position in the empire, especially in the military. Therefore, even after such a long time has passed, he firmly believes that he is His family would not have the slightest problem, so at this time he naturally headed directly in the direction of Sky Crystal City. As an ancestor-level powerhouse equivalent to the main god, it is conceivable that his flying speed at this time is of course extremely fast. At the beginning, they just wanted to have a good look at the magnificent mountains and rivers of this world, so they deliberately slowed down their speed. At this time, after each individual has left, they are naturally on their way. time. Therefore, although the scope of the empire is very large, it is obvious that for a main god-level powerhouse, the flight at this time naturally crossed the space boundary directly, so it did not take too long at all. It directly reached the core hinterland of the entire empire, Sky Crystal City. It''s just that when entering Sky Crystal City, what surprised this middle-aged man was that Sky Crystal City, which was once very prosperous, looked like a brocade of flowers at this time, but at this moment, it was faintly hidden inside. It exuded a rotten aura. This actually means that it seems that the empire is still growing at this time, but there have already been many problems there. Sometimes even if you want to know what happened, it will obviously take a while to understand after all. Besides, there is still a certain difference between the Sky Crystal City at this time and the time when they left. At any rate, thousands of years have passed, so Sky Crystal City has already undergone several expansions. At this time, after thinking about it, he directly used the bloodline sensing technique to sense his bloodline descendants. "Who''s Peeping?" And when this middle-aged ancestral immortal-level powerhouse began to use bloodline sensing to sense his own bloodline descendants, at this time in a certain direction of Tianjing City, after a loud shout, a figure directly rose into the sky at this time , Then she directly released her breath, and began to sense the interior of the entire city, to see who was peeping at her in front. After seeing someone responding, this strong man also showed a satisfied smile at this time, and then went directly in the direction of that person. At this time, in the sky above the entire Sky Crystal City, a figure was standing proudly in the void, unscrupulously using his divine sense to sense the interior of the entire city. At this time, after sensing this change in him, the top powerhouses in the entire imperial capital have their own ideas in their hearts, but at least on the bright side, no one dares to do so at this time. Make irresponsible remarks to him, because this person is the cornerstone of the existence of the entire empire today, and he is the general of the Zhu Kingdom. "Who are you?" At this time, the woman in battle armor also sensed the arrival of this middle-aged man at the first time, especially when she felt the aura of peeping at her just now, her face was flickering with anger . With his status today, no one in the entire empire dared to disrespect her so much at this time, so when he was so happy to see her again at this time, one can imagine how angry he felt in his heart. "Has the empire fallen so far?" At this time, after seeing this woman and her seal representing General Zhu Guo, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh. Although I was slightly moved when I saw my descendants achieve such a level, but when I saw the place where the entire imperial capital was located, when I deliberately revealed my aura, there was only one true one. People at the immortal level showed up, one can imagine how disappointed he was at this time. "Where is the guardian of the royal family, where is Qingyun?" At this time, the middle-aged man saw the majestic expression on the face of the woman beside him, and couldn''t help asking. Logically speaking, no matter how the royal family declines, there should still be at least one true immortal in the end. After all, the royal family has a special inheritance, so no matter how many people wither, there will always be a existence that can be directly cultivated by the secret method. But at this time, it was obvious that the situation had exceeded the expectation of the middle-aged man. "I have seen the ancestor, King Qingyun has already passed away." At this time, after careful identification, the woman also showed a surprised expression. Because at this time, she sensed the blood connection between the middle-aged man and herself at this time, and also knew what method the middle-aged man used to spy on herself. Therefore, at this time, he couldn''t help showing a space expression on his face, and because the aura on the middle-aged man was not concealed at all, so at this time, he naturally recognized the strength of the other party at the first time, which was far stronger than his own. It is much stronger, so when faced with the middle-aged man''s inquiry, he did not hide the slightest, and said it directly. "Qingyun actually fell?" At this time, after hearing the woman say that King Qingyun had fallen, the middle-aged man couldn''t help showing a look of regret. Because of course she is very clear about King Qingyun, the other party''s talent and strength are actually very strong, if some of the top powerhouses of them have not left, at that time, the other party''s background and talent, plus all kinds of royal family In terms of resource supply, there is a high probability of being able to reach the level of the main **** by then. The worst one, the immortal king level equivalent to the **** king can be achieved, but now, the other party has already fallen early. "What''s your name? Tell me in detail, what''s going on here." In fact, the middle-aged man also knows that this time is not a place to talk at all, so he saw the direction in which the woman was soaring into the sky before, and at this time he landed directly towards the place where the manor is located, and then grabbed a pavilion at random After sitting down, ask the woman to tell him the deeds related to the fall of King Qingyun. "Junior Liang Hongyu is now the general of the empire stationed in the country, and is also the only monk in the empire who has reached the level of a true immortal at this time." Faced with her ancestor''s inquiry, Liang Hongyu didn''t hide anything at this time, and directly told all the relevant information she knew. "At the time when His Majesty passed away, because there was no prince to succeed him, King Qingyun appointed a prince to succeed him later, but unfortunately that prince felt that King Qingyun was too intrusive, so in order to monopolize the power, he directly plotted King Qingyun. Even though King Qingyun said he insisted on abolishing that person, and then appointed a His Majesty to take office again, he himself died. It was precisely because of the fall of King Qingyun that the royal familys inheritance was cut off, so that at this time, there was no one in the royal family showing a level of sincerity. Now that the empire has experienced some turmoil, I am the only true immortal in the world today. " When talking about this point, Liang Hongyu was also very emotional. I think back then, the Eighth Principality Palace had been guarding the royal family, so that the status of the royal family was of course unbreakable. But what I didn''t expect was that after the fall of the old emperor, King Qingyun appointed someone in the following time, but that one was extravagant and lustful, and felt that the existence of King Qingyun directly interfered with his position of monopolizing power, so that Directly preemptively attack King Qingyun first. At that time, King Qingyun had no defense at all, so that when facing the plot of the emperor, he was not able to react at all. But anyway, King Qingyuns strength had already broken through to the level of the Immortal King at the beginning, so he still insisted on abolishing the emperor directly, and then re-appointed a new one. It''s just a pity that when King Qingyun was assassinated, he was injured by the poison directly aimed at the soul, so that there was no way for him to recover from his injuries. So after holding on for a while, he finally passed away. But it was precisely because King Qingyun was seriously injured that he didn''t have enough time to choose a successor to pass on his own cultivation, so the royal family didn''t have a strong man at the level of a true immortal to defend the royal family. And in the following time, because of the Zerg rampage, most of the strong in the empire fought against those Zergs, and most of them died directly on the battlefield. Although a small number of them did not directly die on the battlefield, they were just some of the top powerhouses of the older generation. Therefore, after the lifespans of each of them were exhausted, because there were no successors, so that in today''s world, there is only one true immortal, Liang Hongyu, in the entire empire. Hierarchy exists. The reason for this is, on the one hand, because of the severance of the inheritance, and on the other hand, it is actually because of the long-term battle with these Zergs, so that at this time they directly appeared in a situation where there was no connection. That''s why after the top powerhouses of the older generation fell, none of the younger generations could break through to the level of truth. After all, within the scope of the entire blind date empire, there are only a handful of powerhouses who have reached the level of immortals. Although these people say they have reached the level of heavenly immortals, they still want to. It is obviously not something that can be achieved in a short period of time to reach the peak of the celestial being or even break through to the realm of the real celestial being. Because of this, the taller among the dwarfs, Liang Hongyu, a girlish person, has directly become the strongest existence on top of the bright side in the entire empire. Perhaps there are still some old monsters hiding in the dark, but it is obvious that if there is nothing wrong with each of these old monsters, they cannot be regarded as they exist at all. "It''s really disappointing." After hearing that the emperor who directly assassinated King Qingyun, in order to monopolize the power, directly stretched his butcher knife down to the palaces of the eight major countries guarding the royal family, which caused the separation between the officials of the eight major countries and the royal family. After the Duke was directly dealt with by him, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but roared. Never thought that such a scum would appear in the royal family, so that the tens of thousands of years of foundation of the entire empire would be ruined directly. After all, if he hadn''t acted recklessly, with the background of the empire and the fact that there are eight major kingdoms guarding there, no matter how turbulent the empire will be, with their strength, they will be able to directly control the universe and wipe out all the unscrupulous people. All the ministers were suppressed. But now that he is directly in chaos, it is obvious that he doesn''t have enough strength to do this. So much so that at this time, he seems to have directly resolved the kinship, and no one will stop him from monopolizing the power at that time, but it is also because of this that after the suppression of King Qingyun, the inheritance of the entire empire was cut off, and it also led to the eight major kingdoms. With the sword of the royal family separated from Germany, there is no longer enough power to suppress the entire empire. That is to say, because of the external pressure of the Zerg, the empire was focused on dealing with the reforged Elephant Elephant at the beginning, and people of various forces were in order to deal with the danger of the Zerg, so that everyone was seriously injured at the time, so for a while For a while, they didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about more things. If this is not the case, once there is a problem within the royal family, and the government of the eight major countries is no longer under the situation of defending the royal family, people with ulterior motives will inevitably choose to rise up. And without King Qingyun, the royal family no longer has the protection of real immortals and strong men. It is conceivable that there is not enough power to overturn the chessboard and rebuild the universe, so there is a high probability , directly led to the extinction of the royal family. Looking at her ancestor, she was so angry at this moment, of course Liang Hongyu was also filled with emotion. In fact, she never thought that this legendary ancestor would come to her again one day. If it wasn''t for the mutual blood connection, she couldn''t even believe that her ancestor was still alive at this time. Because there are only a few words left about this ancestor in their family, and his deeds have already been thousands of years ago. It is conceivable that for Liang Hongyu, For this boss is actually very strange. "Tell me first, what the government of the Eight Great Kingdoms looks like now." At this time, Liang Xiong, the patriarch of the Liang family, was also emotional when he saw Liang Hongyu, and then directly asked her about the current situation of the eight major kingdoms. "Since the government of the Eight Great Kingdoms was attacked by that one, they have been killed and injured. It can be said that their vitality has been seriously injured. Under Yong Guogong''s conquest, the Eight Great Kingdoms'' mansions have now merged into one, and at this time the Eight Great Kingdoms'' mansions have been deprived of the title of Duke, and now they have entered the Royal Beast Sect. " When the name Yong Guogong was mentioned, Liang Hongyu''s eyes flickered. I thought of a majestic young man, but in the end, under the tyranny of that one, it caused the collapse of the extremely stable government of the eight major kingdoms. And that one is also the member of the new meeting, directly leading the remaining forces of the Eight Great Kingdoms into the Royal Beast Sect. Now that person has become the suzerain of the Beast Sect, at this time the entire Sect of the Beast is no longer involved in all kinds of things that happen in Ji Kingdom. "Yong Guogong?" Hearing the name Yong Guogong, Liang Xiong''s eyes flickered a little at this time. After all, among the princes of the Eight Great Kingdoms, Duke Yong has always been a man of great talent. Even though Zhao Xunda had never met him at the time, the old Duke Yong was obviously a powerful figure when he was there. "Brother Zhao Ting Zhao is a very powerful person. I even suspect that he has reached a true immortal or even a higher level. It''s just that he has always been very low-key and unobtrusive, so no one knows How far he has come." When the name Zhao Ting was mentioned, Liang Hongyu seemed very moved. Although it was said that Zhao Ting, the young master of Yong Guogong, was just an ordinary young man living among the people, but when he was connected to Tianjing City, he directly showed his powerful side. So much so that after the death of that Duke of Yongguo, he took over the mansion of Duke of Yongguo, and in the following time, he directly made the power of Duke of Yongguo stronger, but he happened to encounter such a rampant emperor. The strength of the Duke''s government was directly shattered, causing him to be disheartened, and directly led the remaining people to join the Royal Beast Sect. Now he has fully carried forward the strength from the pre-sale, but in the subsequent practice, when facing the empire side being ravaged by the Zerg, the power of the Beastmaster side has been maintained. They only care about those Zerg that enter the range of the Beastmaster Sect''s mountain gate, and they don''t pay attention to those in the further area. Unlike some other cases, even if there is no Zerg in their area, they still send a large number of people to support, but even if the pre-sale has been going on. No. 4''s news, but no one dared to underestimate the pre-sale, which itself is one of the thirteen major types of insurance. Afterwards, with the participation of the government of the Eight Great Kingdoms, especially under the leadership of a strong man like Zhao Ting, it is even more unfathomable to me to enter the medical field, so even if Liang Hongyi is called at this time He is the only one who is competing for the first place, but Liang Hongyu is also angry that she is only on the bright side. In fact, there are many people in the dark temple who have reached the level of real immortals or even stronger, but the other party has no It''s just revealed, and he still has self-knowledge about this. "Oh? The contemporary Emperor Yong went to the Beast Sect to become the Sect Master?" After hearing Liang Hongyu say that the contemporary Yong Guogong had gone to the Emperor Beast Sect to become the suzerain of the Emperor Beast Sect, Liang Xiong really couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face at this time. You must know that at the beginning, in the entire empire, the situation was actually somewhat complicated. At that time, the royal family was surrounded by the government offices of the Eight Great Kingdoms, which were carrying out public defense, suppressing the power of the Marquis Houses below, as well as civil and military officials. Actually, at the time, the government of the Eight Great Kingdoms was mainly guarding against Tianzong. It was precisely because of the fear of Tianzong''s strength that in the following time, with the support of the interested people in the empire, sects sprung up one by one like mushrooms after rain. Then some of them, after a long period of development and evolution, possessed good strength, and even became known as the Thirteen Great Immortal Sects together with Tianzong. But it is obvious that the strength gap between the other twelve immortal sects and Tianzong is actually very huge, but although the top-level strategy is obviously different from Tianzong, but from the bottom-level strategy, the Beastmaster Sect was at the time. Among the thirteen immortal sects, it can be said that they are the most outstanding. The reason why the Beastmaster Sect has such power is to a large extent because the Beastmaster Sect possesses the secret technique of the Beastmaster Art. But no matter what, these people from the sect are still on the opposite side to the royal family and noble families. But in fact, what Liang Xiong never thought of was that the contemporary Yong Guogong would actually run to become a suzerain in his hands. In his opinion, this is completely self-willed and depraved. I just thought of what Liang Hongyu described earlier, the situation encountered by the Dukes of the Eight Great Kingdoms at that time. At this time, the other party was disheartened, and directly abandoned all the foundations of the Dukes of the Eight Great Kingdoms, and hid in the mountain gate with the remaining personnel , it seems that having such a choice is justifiable. After all, Niangliang Xiong felt a great pity in his heart. For an old soldier like him who had defended the empire all his life, one can imagine how sad he felt when facing the weakened situation of the empire. You must know that the reason why they were so relentless at the beginning, and defended the three lines of defense in the outer domain of the front area, was largely because they wanted to ensure that their homeland was not threatened by these extraterrestrial demons. But when he returned from the defense line, what he saw was his rear area, which was no longer what he saw at the beginning. One can imagine how heavy the blow was to his heart. "Tell me what happened to all the Zerg." At this time, Liang Xiong was very curious when he thought of the so-called Zerg that Liang Hongying mentioned earlier. "I don''t know what it is, it suddenly appeared in our world, and then spread directly in a short period of time, especially when they were killing their bodies, they directly devoured their bodies , so that their strength can become even stronger, so that whether it is us, the tribe or even the overseas countries, at this time, they are under the scrutiny of these strange bugs, so that they have suffered heavy losses. Countless top powerhouses have fallen directly under their surroundings, and even overseas countries have many miserable ones, and the entire country has been completely swallowed up by them. " "Zerg?" Hearing Liang Hongyu''s narration, Liang Xiong suddenly felt that this narration seemed very familiar. "Destroy, I''ll **** you!" Just when Liang Xiong was still thinking carefully, at this moment he suddenly yelled. This loud shout was not the sound spreading, but the roar of a top powerhouse spirit. So at this time, the invisible fluctuations are spreading in all directions, and people who reach a certain level can hear the voice of the other party at this time. At this time, Liang Xiong, as a master god-level powerhouse, naturally heard the other party''s voice at this time. He was very comfortable when he heard the other party dare to insult the God of Destruction. You must know that although the God of Destruction said that he was invisible in front of them, when they withdrew from the gods'' defense line, he was alone on the entire defense line at the beginning, but since the other party gave such a Huge confidence, being able to guard that huge line of defense with a piece of paper, one can know how powerful the strength is. Even if he hadn''t seen the power to destroy and win at the beginning, it was just that the opponent was a clone. From the central area of ??the Void Demon Group, he directly broke out of the encirclement and came to the place where the gods'' line of defense was, and he could see how strong he was. strong. So at this time, when he heard someone single-handedly insulting the God of Destruction, he was of course very puzzled, but after some doubts, he quickly thought to himself, why did the other party choose so at this time? , yelling at the God of Destruction. "Cao!" After realizing it, Liang Xiong couldn''t help but swear. At this time, he finally realized why he felt very familiar when Liang Hongyu mentioned Zerg to him just now. Isn''t that the God of Destruction''s housekeeping skill? After all, the Zerg races of the God of Destruction are peaceful, they have all seen them before, even those virtual demons called natural disasters may not be able to please the Zerg races. It''s just because there is no existence among the Zerg that can compete with the top powerhouse among the Void Demons. If only from the bottom-level strategic point of view, these Zergs are actually better than the Void Demons. It is precisely because of this that after realizing what the Zergs look like at this time, they have already wreaked havoc in their world like the other party. At this time, how could he still not understand that these Zergs are Xu Zergs at all? What about Lo''s? Only at this time, when he released his suspense to cover most of the area where the empire is located, he found that in his induction, he didn''t even find a single Zerg. At this time, he hastened to discuss with those top powerhouses who have returned one by one. Even though they are in different places at this time, the coverage of the divine sense of the main god-level powerhouse is very wide, so at this time a person When directly releasing one''s divine thoughts and communicating with each other, the distance is obviously not a problem at all. So at this time, when the projects of the top powerhouses meet together and discuss the situation of the entire Yunmeng Realm, it is finally confirmed at this time that those Zerg races that are wreaking havoc in the Yunmeng Realm belong to God of Destruction. And after hearing this some Zerg had. The destruction caused by time in Yunmeng Realm made all the top powerhouses very angry. But thinking about this time, what they are facing is the legendary Blade of Destruction, so it is conceivable that for them, at this moment, they simply don''t have enough strength to contend with the opponent. So at this time, no matter whether you want to or not, you can only suppress all your thoughts. After all, at this moment, they simply don''t have enough strength to fight against the God of Destruction, and at this time the other party has taken the initiative to take back all the Zerg, in fact, they are already selling them one. If the other party is willing, in fact, based on the characteristics of the Zerg races displayed at the beginning and the number of these Zerg races in the Yunmeng Realm, it is actually easy to completely destroy the entire Yunmeng Realm It can be done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1298： break out Chapter 1298 Breaking out of the encirclement Of course these top powerhouses would not know. At this time, they thought that Xu Luo took the initiative to withdraw his Zerg because he felt a little embarrassed. In fact, the real situation is because Xu Luo directly raised Gu in the previous period, so at this time, he took back a large number of Zerg that spread all over the plane worlds and different worlds. It is precisely because of this that in these worlds, his Zerg figure can no longer be seen at this time. Even in each world, there are actually some Zergs left in them at this time, acting as their own eyeliner, but at this time these Zergs have all fallen into a state of silence, unless they wake up on their own initiative, otherwise at this time It is obviously very difficult for others to find their traces. In fact, not only what happened in the Zhizhi of Yunmeng Realm attracted the attention of these top powerhouses, but similar things happened in other worlds at this time. It''s just that even if these people know that the Zerg race has been raging in their world, it is obvious that even if they know that it is Xu Luo''s Zerg race at this time, it is obvious that when the other party has already taken the initiative to kill these Zerg races. When they withdrew, it meant that they didn''t have enough reason to continue to trouble Xu Luo. So no matter how big the grievance was, they could only swallow it. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too huge. At this time, they didn''t have enough strength to turn against Xu Luo. In contrast, the real world at this time is much more lively. After the space on the side of the Broken Starlink completely collapsed, it seemed that it was only on the side of the Broken Starlink, but in fact, the barrier between the entire insulating universe and the world of the gods was perfect. But it seems that there are tiny holes in this barrier, making the entire barrier no longer stable. But after all, these are just some small holes. Although they have a certain impact, after all, compared with the overall situation, the impact is not so huge. But at this time, when the area where the Broken Star Ring is located completely collapsed, it was as if there was a huge gap in the middle of this solid barrier, so that at this time, after the gap appeared, the surrounding area would no longer be It was so solid in the beginning. Now the barrier between the insulating universe and the world of the gods, after the space on the side of the broken star ring completely collapsed at this time, the space where the surrounding star fields are located is not so stable, and the chain reaction caused by the result , that is, within a short period of time, space cracks one after another directly appeared in places where civilizations were located. Dealing with the area where the Shattered Star Ring is located has already made them burnt out. At this time, the passages from other worlds appear one by one, which can be imagined to further disperse their energy, so that at this time, the problems faced by every civilization The pressure is very huge. Even at the beginning, the human federation seemed to be able to do a job with ease. Now, as the space where this star field is located, it is not as stable as it was at the beginning. The moment he appeared, he could already know the opponent''s location in advance, and then sent people to deal with it early. But except for a small number of worlds, at this time, one world after another directly launched an impact on them. As a result, every time, the soldiers were required to use their lives to kill these alien creatures back into the channel, and then the channel Make a seal. Even if the opponent''s world offensive is relatively fierce, they will have no way at all to push the opponent back into the channel, causing the battle between the two to continue. So that the strength of the human side is being consumed all the time. As a result, at this time, they finally feel a little threatened, and they are no longer as relaxed as they were at the beginning. After all, at this time, even if the human side has sealed a large number of passages to other worlds, the remaining ones are still for them to fight on multiple fronts. So regardless of whether it is a powerful force, at this time, as they are dispersed again and again, the result will naturally be that they do not have so much spare power to deal with these new channels that have emerged. Even at this time, the human side has begun to establish their own sea bases in the world of the gods, and even not only build their own bases on that island, but directly in the interior of the island. Hollow it out, and even prepare to build a series of submarine passages leading to other islands from under the ground. But even if a large amount of low-level medicinal materials are obtained from the islands of these lifelong worlds, these fighters are then trained. At the same time, the new types of food in the hope star are continuously delivered to them, so that the speed at which these fighters improve their strength is actually much faster than before. But after all, at this time, because of the huge demand for soldiers, the personnel trained at this time cannot meet their growing needs. After all, at this time, these fighters will experience wear and tear from time to time. At the same time, with the emergence of new channels, the result will naturally be that every time a new channel appears, a certain number of fighters will be needed to carry out the process. Garrison. So that the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and there are still casualties, resulting in these newly trained fighters, after being assigned to them, there is basically no surplus. Once they encounter a fierce offensive, it will naturally cause further casualties to their personnel, which will lead to further growth of the gap. Once upon a time, in the Human Federation, military service did not exist at all. Basically, if they wanted to serve as soldiers, they were asked to do it voluntarily. But later on, with the shortage of personnel getting bigger and bigger, the Federation has already begun to propose whether to implement compulsory military service. Everyone must serve in the army after reaching the corresponding age. In this way to reduce the shortage of personnel, although most people can''t do anything even if they enter the barracks without relevant training. But for the people in the military department, at this time, even if they enter the military department, they cannot carry out front-line campaigns, but they are also capable of logistics, supplies, transportation and other things. It''s just because this matter is of great importance, some people support it, and some people oppose it. So it is still in the stage of discussion. But it has to be mentioned that with the complete collapse of the Broken Starlink, one world after another is behind the insulating universe, which directly leads to a chain reaction, causing many new passages to appear in places where other civilizations are located. As a result, the energy concentration in the insulating universe is rapidly increasing. Although compared to these worlds, it still seems very thin. But for the civilized planets that didn''t have any energy in the past, this wave of free energy directly poured into the place where their planets were located, causing the energy concentration on the entire planet to increase. Among them, at this time, when they are practicing, their speed is much faster than at the beginning. Of course, if these energy differences are only allowed to spread in all directions, although for these practitioners, the speed can be slightly increased, it is actually very limited. But this is not the case in the Human Federation at this time. At this time, in the Human Federation, on each planet, there is no energy fluctuation at all. The reason for this is that all the energy is collected at this time, and then transported into the training room. At this time, if you have source stones, meritorious deeds, natural materials and earth treasures, etc., you can enter the training room to practice, and you can feel the feeling that your strength is extraordinary when you practice in it. But at this time, when they enter the training room to practice, they need to pay extra expenses. But what I have to mention is that at this time, as you gather a lot of energy and fix it within a small space like the training room, when this lot of energy wraps around your whole body, it will naturally increase your strength Extremely fast. It''s not like at the beginning, all the energy is diffused in all directions, but when the energy is evenly distributed in each area, it is conceivable that its concentration is very low, so that people even feel it at the beginning. No energy exists. As for the practice in the place where the energy exists, the speed of one''s practice has been slightly increased. It is conceivable that it is nothing to these existences at this time, so more people are still keen to go to the practice room to practice at this time. Although it needs to pay a certain amount of expenditure, the final effect is much better than slowly practicing there. In fact, at this time, the energy of the entire insulating universe is rising, which is caused by the general environment and the general trend. It is not just the star field where human civilization is located, but the star field where each civilization is located. At this time, there are a lot of channels. Appear. Even after a large amount of alien energy was directly brought into the insulating universe, the energy concentration of the current insulating universe is actually increasing rapidly. But it has to be mentioned that for human civilization at this time, the energy concentration is increasing at this time, and after they get more energy, it means that there is more energy in the energy chamber. As a result, they were able to train more people, so that at this time a large amount of cultivation resources were thrown away, and when these people entered the training room for cultivation, their strength improved by leaps and bounds. In the following time, these people directly practiced the martial arts moves made by Xu Luo, so that they chose to comprehend the power of the field when they were at the silver and gold levels. So much so that when their strength reaches the legendary level, there is a high probability that they can basically have their own domain power directly when they are legendary. It is conceivable that their strength has made an extremely powerful leapfrog development. So at this time, in the Human Federation, it seems that the energy level of practitioners does not seem to have reached the average standard of one at all. But what I have to mention is the strength of a small number of them. At this time, many of them have reached the legendary level. Even compared with those fourth-level and fifth-level civilizations, they might as well give way. It''s just because at this time, the average cultivation level is not up to the standard, so that the human side can only be stuck at the third level at this time. In the previous period, because those highly civilized people had chosen to withdraw from the distribution of various materials during the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, so that at that time, the human side relied on its own low-level advantage to extract a lot of good things from it. With the support of many cultivation resources, the strength of the human side will of course advance by leaps and bounds in the following time. And this is not just a sum of resources. In the subsequent time, the allocation of resources every year will be allocated by the human side according to the relevant proportion. As a result, when the people of higher civilization choose to give up on the human side, they alone occupy huge benefits. Nowadays, it is precisely because they have obtained such huge resources that they are raising the strength of a large number of soldiers in the military department every moment. It seems that at this time, it doesn''t seem very obvious, but in fact, only everyone knows how shocking it will be when these people all show their strength. The situation on the other side of the Shattered Starlink is affecting the thoughts of all the civilized people around. Even at this time, people of higher civilization are actually paying attention to the situation on the battlefield in a way that others do not understand. At the beginning, those people from different worlds were still discussing with each other. But when it comes to who will take the lead, after each of them is pushing each other, many civilization disputes finally understand that it is obviously unrealistic to rely on others at this time. So at this moment, they can only be on their own after all, and it is precisely because of this that they ventured to break through, so their party this time naturally broke up unhappy, and in the following time, each person finally chose a different direction, and then Ready to challenge there. And because they are preventing others from following them, they each did not directly choose their most correct answer at this time, but instead. Those who headed in other directions, if someone followed them at this time, thinking of letting others dilute their cannon fodder, and ran to the front to lay down the thunder, it is conceivable that the other party will definitely suffer at that time. Each faction chooses to break through in different directions at this time. At this time, for those members of the Pioneer Legion who have been waiting for a long time, they are naturally happy to see it at this time. So this was the first time when they were facing the breakout, they did not rush to launch an attack, but waited for the opponent to be only a little away from them, and in the following time, they only saw one door after another. Attack methods such as Star Destroyer Cannon and even Annihilation Cannon directly covered these people overwhelmingly. As a result, it is conceivable that when faced with high-tech and powerful weapons, these people have no defense at all at this time. They did not expect that the things in their hands are so powerful. Naturally, it caused them a big loss. In the last time, it was discovered that the firepower weapons in the opponent''s hands were very fierce, so at this time, one by one naturally showed their strength directly. In the following time, it was directly facing the attack of the star destroyer and even the annihilation cannon, so that at this time, when seeing these people in such a situation, it caused the surrounding soldiers who were guarding there to say It is conceivable that they are actually under great pressure at this time. After all, it seems that someone has broken through at this time, but it is just one or two of the huge world. So there''s nothing to cheer about at all. If all the worlds choose to break through, then for people from different civilizations, they will still be in a hurry after all, and the situation will naturally become more unfavorable. All kinds of attacks continued to be launched at this time, and then people from the two worlds finally fought together. It''s just because the firepower of the other side is fierce, and when the other side''s personnel are close to the past, at this time, on the side of the insulation universe, the pioneer legions of different civilizations also have good combat effectiveness. And as early as after waiting for such a long time, the support forces of the top powerhouses of civilization have already arrived. The strong will naturally teach them what home field advantage is. When the top powerhouses are fighting each other, it is conceivable that when the aftermath of their attacks hit the surrounding space, it caused a slight turmoil in the space. But at this time, the range is relatively wide after all, so at this time, when their attacks reach the void, only after some shocks, they release the attack power to different places, so that it seems that their attack power at this time The amplitude is relatively strong, but it is obvious that for this world, it is still within the range of oneself after all. Therefore, it is obvious that moving forward is not as serious as imagined, and if they directly carry the whole world to attack at this time, when the annihilation cannon and star annihilation cannon hit the past, it is obvious that some of their top powerhouses can escape. able to dodge. But the world they live in has no way to resist such a powerful attack. So much so that at this time, many of them are afraid of the mouse, and they can only silently guard around the world they are in, and they don''t dare to stay too far away. At that time, I am afraid that the other party will directly attack the world they are in. At that time, their relatives and friends, and all those people living in the entire world will all be directly smashed to pieces by one blow. If not, all their persistence at the beginning will become meaningless. At this time, people are constantly fighting with each other for their own interests and their own worlds. At this moment, they have no other choice but to continue to persist like this. For those lakes in different worlds, they must find a suitable opportunity for their own survival at this time, and for the battle of insulating the universe In other words, at this time, in order to protect their homeland, they are naturally willing to do anything. Therefore, it is very normal for the two parties to fight here for their own world at this time. Amidst the roar of artillery fire, certain casualties appeared all the time. It''s just that for these people at this time, these few casualties are obviously not so worthy of attention compared to the life and death of the entire world. Even the top powerhouses in the world feel very sad at this time, but it is obvious that for them at this moment, at this moment, they have no more choices. Because if they don''t choose to work hard at this time, if they continue like this, their whole world will collapse by then, and they will even be directly captured and enslaved by the other party. Such a life is obviously not what they want to face. Especially when they were enslaved by human civilization and the surrounding civilizations, so that they had to be given certain resources every once in a while, but when it comes to those weak civilizations that are safe for themselves, they had no choice at the time. But at this time they have come to the insulating universe, and they are in the real world at this time, so at this time, they actually have other choices to do. It is precisely because of this that of course they will not be willing to continue on the old path at this time and let them become objects of exploitation by others. Looking at this moment, the people beside her were fighting there one by one, but the expression on Mo Xuanxuan''s face at this moment was very serious and indifferent. For her, she experienced such a scene a long, long time ago. It''s just that those days, looking back now, it was actually a very long time ago. But no matter what, when she commanded these fighters on the battlefield again, her words seemed very familiar after all. So at this time, she didn''t have any extra feelings at all. Now she is no longer the Generalissimo from the eighth level of civilization, nor is she the master of spiritual power that she used to be. Now she is only a third-level civilized human, or it should be said that she is the leader of a pioneer legion in the galaxy civilization. The reason why this cannot be said to be human civilization is actually largely because at this time, they have discovered that there are actually other human civilizations in the entire universe. It is precisely because of this that their labels are only galactic civilizations, and cannot be collectively referred to as human civilizations. Seeing her current appearance, Mo Xuanxuan once again thought of her cheap teacher Xu Luo. Thinking of the short time that the other party stayed in the Pioneer Legion, it turned out to have laid such a solid foundation for the Pioneer Legion, so that at this time, I was just making Ren Yahui follow the lines that Xu Luo had made in the past. To develop, the result is the scale it is today. Although it is said that if she is given enough time, she can still make the Trailblazer Corps stronger, but Mo Xuanxuan is self-aware. If it is not for the solid foundation that Xu Luo laid for him, it is obvious that the Trailblazer Corps wants to reach its current level. Of course, this scale is not so easy. What''s more, if it weren''t for Xu Luo''s reasons, the most powerful battalion composed of monster clan members among the pioneers at this time obviously would not have appeared. In this way, the entire pioneer army would certainly not be so powerful, and all of this was brought to him by Xu Luo. At this time, Mo Xuanxuan unconsciously brought herself into Xu Luo''s role. Thinking that if Xu Luo was here at this time, and he was in charge of the Trailblazers, what choice would he make in the face of the current situation? But after thinking about it, Mo Xuanxuan found that in this situation, she had no other choice but to fight. After all, even if you don''t want to hit others at this time, you will directly attack you, forcing you to fight with the other party. Therefore, thinking so much at this time is actually meaningless at all. What they need to do at this moment is just It was just to beat down all the people who initiated the sprint one by one. Especially now those powerful men who are truly miraculous have been introduced by the top powerhouses around them, so they don''t have to worry about these powerful men above the gods breaking out with them. All that needs to be done is victory on the battlefield. Especially at this time, many people on the other side have been directly baptized by powerful technological weapons such as the Annihilation Cannon and Star Destroyer Cannon before they approached them. So that some people can actually rush to them, but by then the situation is already very bad. Even seriously injured. Therefore, for them, there is actually no need to think so much at this time. If someone rushes in front of them at this time, they will directly deal with the other party at that time. If someone enters within their range, it will be fine. Be polite, directly use various technological weapons to attack. So for them at this time, it is obvious that the situation above the battle is actually much easier than imagined. After figuring this out, Mo Xuanxuan suddenly felt very comfortable and joyful. The reason for this is to a large extent because he didn''t have such a deep burden in his heart at this time. Obviously, when he faced the people around him from other worlds, he didn''t have such a big burden in his heart, and he could make his own commands as he wanted. Come. The reason for this is actually largely because Mo Xuanxuan was worried that she would suffer failure at this time, and because of this, it was obviously not so easy for him at this time. But now that I have figured all this out, I don''t have such a heavy burden in my heart. At this time, I understand what I need to do and to what extent I want to achieve it. It is conceivable that for him, at this time The heart is much more relaxed, which means that there is not so much for him to bear at this time. At this time, Jiang Ying, who was next to her, couldn''t help showing a smile on her face after seeing that Mo Xuanxuan seemed to have figured out something. At the beginning, when she saw Mo Xuanxuan, she seemed to be in a corner, but she actually wanted to remind her. But after thinking about it, I finally gave up on this idea. After all, Mo Xuanxuan is no longer a child at this time. As the leader of the Trailblazer Legion, if I rashly remind him in public at this time, it may cause some bad consequences. So at this time, Mo Xuanxuan can only wake up on her own. Fortunately, at this time, Mo Xuanxuan did not disappoint her at all. At this time, she walked out alone, which made Jiang Jiangying feel relieved. In her opinion, no matter what aptitude Mo Xuanxuan has, she is nothing more than a little sister after all. Therefore, she has always placed the role of the big sister in her heart, and takes good care of Mo Xuanxuan. Even if she is the one who is often taken care of, she still enjoys it. After thinking everything through, Mo Xuanxuan calmly and calmly gave orders to the soldiers around her. At this moment, the individual fighters are already very strong, so they are only handing over with each other. In fact, there is no need to worry about them being suppressed by others on the frontal battlefield. Therefore, at this time, for these fighters of the Trailblazer Legion, they don''t worry about handing over with others on the frontal battlefield at all. In fact, at this time, it is impossible for the two sides to have a handover of short films, because once a handover of short soldiers occurs, it means that the opponent has directly rushed into the place where their defense line itself is at this time. It is conceivable that the matchmaking has reached the most critical time at this time. Now they are just using all kinds of fears. His attack power is suppressing the opponent, making it impossible for the opponent to get close to where they are, so as to keep the defense line stable. After all, at this time, the defense line is not just It is said that they built patches of void platforms here, and then built fortifications one by one. If that''s all it is, then the purpose of the line of defense doesn''t make much sense at all. After all, the void is boundless. At this time, even if they soak the whole area in the area where Xinhuan is located, and use three light-years as a range to directly surround all directions, except for the left and right sides, which are surrounded by a circle, At this time, the upper and lower places are also accessible. So if this is just the case at this time, it is obvious that they have no way to stop the other party when they want to leave. The real significance of the defense line is largely because at this time, when these engineers build various defensive offensives, the defense line is directly established, so at this time, an invisible barrier will directly cover the upper and lower sides. Blocked, so if the opponent wants to rush out of this area, then they can only rush through the place where the defense line is, and after leaving this space, the entire boundless void will be able to return to normal. It also means that at this time, if the opponent wants to leave, the only way to truly gain freedom is to fight directly through the blockade of the defense line. So of course they would not allow such a thing to happen at this time, so at this time, the two parties had a dispute in order to compete for control of the direction. As early as when the space collapsed at the beginning, after many forces came to the real world, because of their own weak strength, there was no way to resist the power of that kind of space storm, so there was no top powerhouse in the world where they lived. Under the condition of shelter, it has already been completely wiped out by the space storm. So the real world is actually less than it was at the beginning, and there are actually some conflicts and contradictions between these worlds in the following time. Those worlds that do not have top powerhouses, or are less powerful, when facing the threat of those powerful worlds at this time, they can only be driven by the other party to act as pawns, and then one after another, the powerful ones will follow. Behind them, some people who wanted to use these people acted as their physical shields, and then rushed directly through the defense line. It''s just that when all kinds of annihilation cannons strike at this time, they can be said to attack indiscriminately. Within three light-years, all are within their counterattack range. Therefore, at this time, there is no such thing as saying that the person at the front receives the most attacks, and those who stand behind can pass through the protection of the person in front and enter directly. So at this time, everyone is within the range of being attacked, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, the top powerhouses in the world have suffered heavy losses in the process of breaking through. Therefore, after discovering that such a method could not be done at all, Xiang Weishi continued to break through the level, but thought about returning to the place where the Broken Starlink was, and then gathered in their own world to gather more After the manpower is concentrated, it will be time to attack again. And as each of these people arrived at the place where the Broken Starlink was located, the pioneer legions where the defense lines were located did not continue to attack. Because their fundamental purpose at this time is not to completely drown these guys, but to kill the opponent back, so since the opponent does not continue to take the initiative to launch an attack, then at this time, for them There is no need to continue to have a strong conflict with the other party. Because that would be extremely detrimental to them, especially now that the space barriers in the real world are becoming more and more fragile. If they use such powerful bombardments unscrupulously at this time, it is obvious that when the time comes It also has a certain impact on space. Because of this, since the other party has retreated at this time, there is no need for them to continue to hold on. On the contrary, at this time, the battles of the top powerhouses seem very fierce. Now that the real world no longer restricts the battles of these god-level people, at this time For them, it is conceivable that they can unscrupulously explode the power of various laws they have mastered during the battle, so of course the combat power is very powerful during the battle. That is to say, the energy of heaven and earth in the real world should be thinner. Otherwise, if combined with the energy of heaven and earth, their attacks will be even more terrifying. In this way, the explosive power will of course increase extremely rapidly. At this time, the Ruthless Sword Master, these top powerhouses are naturally among the people fighting. It''s just that they want to rush out compared to other people. For Ruanqing Jianzun and the others at this time, of course they don''t have such a strong mind at this time, so they are just pretending to be on the sidelines when they are challenging. Has already entered the human federation early, so for them, at this time they have enough retreat to let themselves leave, and because of this, they naturally don''t have any need to go all out at this time. Although they didn''t betray the water at this time, they can already see their intentions just by paddling there, but at this time, people like them who directly choose to paddle are not actually there. There are a small number of them, so their performance at this time is actually not noticeable at all. And the top powerhouse on the human side on the battlefield, this time naturally came directly. At this time, these god-level powerhouses had already quietly established contact with these top powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm during the process of fighting with the opinion powerhouses. So at this time, after the two parties got in touch, they naturally made their respective decisions tacitly. Therefore, all they need to do at this time is to continue to do their own things silently. Because they did it relatively secretly, so at this time, other people did not discover their actions at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1299： Insect development Chapter 1299 Development of the Insect World Compared to the place where the broken star ring of the insulating universe was located at this time, the fighting was extremely fierce. For Xu Luo at this time, all these things have nothing to do with him. Except that at the beginning, when he knew that the space where the Broken Star Ring was located had completely collapsed, he paid a little attention, and in the following time, he continued to put all his thoughts on himself at this time. above what you have done. At this time, he was in the line of defense of the gods, and Xu Luo himself was directly on the line of defense for this matter. At this time, for the gods and practitioners above the defense line, they thought that after they came to the gods'' defense line, they would have a lot of things to be busy. But after they got here, they realized that things were actually much easier than they imagined. The reason for this is only because at this time, some Zerg races from Xu Luo, under the attack, forcibly drove all those virtual demons out. So much so that at this time, the places where these virtual demons are located are very far away from the defense line. Even when these virtual demons attack outside the defense line, it will take a certain amount of time to reach the place where the defense line is located. So at this time, there is no need to worry about the imaginary demons launching a surprise attack on them, so that they, who are above the defense line at this time, suddenly seem to have nothing to do. Xu Luo didn''t care about these things at all at this time. And for those strong men who came to garrison above the defense line, seeing such a scene at this time, it is of course a good thing for them. There is no need to fight against these imaginary demons, which means that they don''t have to worry about that, they will suffer various impacts, which will threaten their life and death. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to care about the defense line, personnel scheduling and other things at all. At this time, he directly handed over to Qing Chenzi and the others to deal with it. So now, he just stands on the top of the city every day, letting the little elves next to him fly around, serving him tea and water. And he just lay down like this every day, but his achievements were steadily increasing. Although the daily increase in merit is only a dozen or twenty points, it is obvious that there is still a very long way for him to accumulate 100,000 merit points. But I have to mention that, looking at only a dozen or twenty points of merit, it seems that there is not much at all. But what you need to know is that a little achievement represents a main god-level powerhouse, so at this time, having a dozen or twenty points of merit means killing more than ten or twenty main god-level powerhouses every day. It is conceivable that this is an astonishing number. Although the so-called main **** level is not the real main **** level, but after killing a large number of low-level virtual demons, when many virtual demons accumulate together, the energy they accumulate is equivalent to the main **** level. But the daily reduction of ten or twenty levels of main gods is actually not a small number. Facing Xu Luo''s situation, Qing Chenzi beside him at this moment also sighed helplessly. If I have this kind of ability, then when stationing these lines of defense, maybe I don''t need to work so hard at all, and I don''t need to let myself encounter life and death crises all the time. But he also understands that obviously this kind of thing is beyond his control. After all, for a sword repairer like him, the power is still in the palm of his hand, so even if he has such an ability, Apparently it''s also a discord for him. As for what Qingchenzi next to him thought, Xu Luo didn''t care at this time. At this moment, he was just doing his own thing silently. It seems that he just sent his Zerg out at this time without doing anything. In fact, only Xu Luo knows that what he has done at this time is actually much more than these people imagined. many. It seems that at this time, he just sent some of his Zerg out, but in fact, inside the defense line, in that void at this time, there is a lot of energy at this time, directly from the abyss world. I stole it by myself, and then injected it into that pure energy pool after transformation, and then used this pure energy to cultivate some of my own Zerg, so there are fireflies that have reached the epic level all the time, and are directly captured by myself. To cultivate it. It seems that at this time, if you want to directly raise the firefly to the level of a god, the demand for energy is very huge. So much so that at this time, it took him a long time to cultivate one or two that reached the level of gods. But when these fireflies at the level of gods all gather together to form a huge ball of light, at this time, even the high-level existences among those virtual demons are obviously heartbroken when facing this ball of light. Feeling scruples, no longer approaching me unscrupulously like in the past. Back then, these fireflies were only at the silver-gold level, so they were not that powerful at all. For the top existences among these virtual demons, they can completely stand next to these fireflies under the burning of light energy. Even from an incomparably long distance, directly use long-range attacks to attack them and kill these fireflies. After all, although these fireflies can release light energy, they are very fragile themselves, so These top-level existences, even at a certain distance, can indeed solve them. But when there are god-level existences among these fireflies, even if it is a very long distance at this time, it means that they themselves have certain abilities to protect their own safety. So these top existences, if you want to directly target them from a certain distance, it is obviously not as easy as it was at the beginning. Because of this, when facing these fireflies at this time, they no longer dared to attack unscrupulously like they did at the beginning. But at this time, the fireflies are directly suspended above the heads of these low-level virtual demons, unscrupulously releasing the power of light, and constantly purifying them, so that at this time, for these virtual demons, it seems very headache . After all, at this time, if these fireflies are allowed to release light energy in this way and purify them, the power of these virtual demons will only become weaker and weaker. It seems that the purification for a while will not lose much at all, but if it continues for such a long time, it is obvious that these virtual demons have no negative power as income at this time. will become less and less. In this case, the situation at that time was of course very unfavorable for them. It''s just that although they know that this time is actually very unfavorable for them, but for these virtual demons at this time, even if they know this, they simply don''t have enough ability to change the situation they are facing now. This is the right situation. After all, at this time, when all these need to be purified by the power of light, they seem so powerless. If it is normal, because they have a steady stream of negative power as supplements, even if a little bit of power is purified, it is nothing to their huge size. But at this time, the negative power generated by the world of the gods has decreased, and these negative powers are directly intercepted by the world of the undead. So much so that they lost the largest supply of power at this time, although not all the supply of negative power has ceased to exist, there are still some other plane worlds that have begun to supply them, but compared to Wan In terms of the world of the gods in the center of the world, the power supplied by other worlds at this time is naturally reduced a lot. Because of this, although it seems that there are some negative forces as supplements at this time, but just facing the purification of these fireflies, at this time, it is obvious that more than a dozen negative forces at the level of the main **** are directly purified every day Lose. The amount added at this time, relatively speaking, is not enough to make up for the amount they were purified. So much so that the power of these virtual demons is decreasing all the time. It is precisely because of this that the situation appears so powerless at this time. It''s just that the top-level existence among those virtual demons at this time is afraid of the existence of Qingchenzi, so at this time they dare not attack these fireflies head-on. And if it''s just the level of the main gods, when faced with such a huge light ball formed by a firefly, there is no way to directly target these fireflies. As a result, the situation has now entered a stalemate. . If you want to destroy these fireflies, then it must be the virtual demon at the dominance level. But at this time, if these virtual demons at the master level fall into their shadows, it is obvious that Qing Chenzi, who has been eyeing him for a long time, will take action in an instant and kill them. With the strength of someone as strong as Qing Chenzi, when faced with their selling hands, it is obvious that he can easily disintegrate them completely. Even if it is a normal **** level, with the strength of a swordsman who has already stood at the peak of the **** level, it is possible to kill some of their normal dominance levels in seconds. Not to mention the dominance level among these imaginary demons. After all, the masters of these virtual demons are only as strong as ordinary troops, so when facing Qing Chenzi at this time, one can imagine how huge the gap in strength between them is. . If you want to use a more vivid level to divide, then at this time, although everyone is at the same master level, the masters among these virtual demons are just equivalent to the lowest level of ordinary masters. And at this time, a powerhouse like Qingchenzi is at the level of dominance, no matter what, it is equivalent to a king-level existence. It is conceivable that they seem to be in the same realm, but the strength gap between them is too huge, it is completely different. This is also why the dominance level among these virtual demons has always been silently hiding their own figures, and they dare not appear in front of these top powerhouses at all, for fear that if they appear in front of the other party, they will directly kill them at that time. Will be targeted by the opponent. Even before, Qingchenzi hadn''t garrisoned in the line of defense of the gods, but whether it was in the abyss battlefield or in the netherworld battlefield, Qingchenzi had been stationed there, and it was precisely because of this, The dark side obviously knew Qingchenzi''s strength very well. Even these virtual demons in the void outside the territory, although they have no way to enter the world of the gods, but at this time, they have certain means to communicate with the gods of the dark camp , used to exchange some relevant information. So of course they all have a certain understanding of these top existences in the order camp. Especially for a top powerhouse like Qingchenzi, if they don''t know the existence of the other party, the intelligence of the dark camp is too far behind at this time. At this time, for Xu Luo, in fact, he doesn''t care what kind of thoughts these virtual demons think. At this time, in addition to staying above the defense line, he occasionally ran to each energy pool behind to observe. After all, at this time, he still has something vaguely unfinished. He is afraid that if he steals the energy in the abyss unscrupulously at this time, it will cause a rebound in the abyss world. After all, in the abyss sea at this time, he has so many Zergs are accumulated in it, so at this time, these Zergs absorb energy there, it is not enough for me to steal the energy in the abyss world unscrupulously at this time, if the abyss world is angry at that time, it may directly cause myself Those Zerg were directly wiped out by the abyss world, and the loss would be huge. After all, the number of these Zergs in the abyss ocean at this time has exceeded one-third of the Zergs in Xu Luo''s hand. It''s just that the amount of energy accumulated in that pure energy pool is of course much more than at the beginning. And at this time, apart from those fireflies, the cultivation of Stam ray worms at this time, of course, will not be cut off at all. At this time, the vast majority of Stam ray worms were all dispatched to the front line by Paraffin, and directly used neutron strikes from time to time. Bombed these virtual demons. At this time, when Xu Luo came to this area again, he stretched out his hand, and insect eggs appeared one after another in his palm. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly hatched them and saw only weak Stam ray worms, which began to fly and circle around Xu Luo''s palm. Its just that the strength of these Stam ray worms is too small. If Xu Luo is willing, he can wipe them all out with a breath of effort. After all, they are just some very ordinary creatures. Even if these Stam ray worms directly attack with rays at this time, even an ordinary person cannot be hurt by then. So at this time Xu Luo just sent these Stam ray worms into the huge pool of pure energy in front of him. Afterwards, I saw these Stam nematodes hovering over this energy pool, but they didn''t enter the energy pool at all. Regarding this situation, at this time Xu Luo could also understand that all the energy accumulated in the energy pool was pure energy liquid, so if they were directly immersed in the energy liquid at this time, the pure energy in the energy liquid would reach It''s time to pour into their bodies, and with the poor power of these Stam ray worms, they will be directly burst alive at that time. So at this time they only dared to hover above the water, and then silently continued the power in it to make themselves stronger. At this time, after these Stam ray worms absorbed the kung fu for a while, under the watchful eyes of Xu Luo, they could only see that their strength had changed from the ordinary level at the beginning to the level of bronze level, after all, they had reached the level of bronze. The level of the extraordinary world. Although at this time, their ray attack is actually relatively weak, but compared to the beginning, the ray of a single Stam nematode at this time has finally begun to have a certain effect. And when the strength of these Stam ray worms reaches the first level of bronze, the level of strength they can withstand at this time has been significantly improved compared to the beginning, so at this time under Xu Nuo''s gaze, I saw At this point, the flying altitude of some Stam ray worms has decreased slightly. In this way, the speed of absorbing energy can be made faster, and then this batch of Stam ray worms quickly absorb energy to make themselves stronger, the second level of bronze, the third level of bronze...the speed of strength improvement is relatively constant. Basically, after a dozen or so seconds, they can upgrade to a level. Although for Xu Luo, the mere bronze level is nothing, but for these Stam ray worms, every time they increase a level, the attacks they develop will be more powerful than they were at the beginning. more powerful. There are a hundred Stam ray worms that can be hatched from one egg. At this time, there are probably thousands of Stam ray worms flying and circling in front of Xu Luo. They were all hatched by Xu Luo himself just now. Then he watched these Stam ray worms flying in the sky above the pure energy pool. Compared to this time, those fireflies that had already absorbed enough energy were directly immersed in the pool at this time, and the energy was absorbed by them frantically. Every moment their power is growing upwards. It''s just that compared to the rapid improvement at the beginning, after reaching a certain level, the speed of these fireflies'' strength improvement at this time naturally slows down a lot. Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. At this time, he just watched his Stam ray worms exist for a minute or two, and directly entered the silver stage from the bronze level, and then they increased the speed by one level, compared with the beginning. Slowed down a bit. It''s just that after they reached the silver level, these Stam ray worms no longer could only float in the air above the water like they did at the beginning. This time they are direct. After entering the surface of the water, he began to have some contact with these energy liquids. In this way, when the bodies of these Stam ray worms come into contact with these pure energies, the energy begins to pour into their bodies directly, so as to make their strength change faster than before. It was much faster to start. Even at this time, they have reached the silver level, and when they want to advance, they need a lot more energy than at the beginning. But because the speed of absorbing energy is much higher than at the beginning, it only takes a few seconds longer for them to advance to the stage than at the beginning. And when these Stam rayworms quickly absorb enough energy, they can reach a higher level in order to make a breakthrough. At the same time, their strength has become stronger at this time, and their body size has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. Although the growth rate is not obvious, but because they are growing in a short period of time at this time. It is the first time to upgrade overseas, so the change at this time is naturally much more obvious than at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, it was because these Stam ray worms were very small in size, but at this time when they reached the silver level, they were already as big as a thumb. It is conceivable that this change is still very obvious . At this time, the Stam ray worms just quietly floated above the pure energy liquid, and then let the energy flow directly into their bodies, making their own strength even stronger powerful. Then they improved their strength step by step. Ten minutes later, under the watchful eye of Xu Luo, these Stam nematodes directly reached the gold level. After all, at this time, Xu Luo is no longer endlessly boosting the power of all Stam ray worms as he did at the beginning. There are only a few thousand, so the increase is of course very fast. After reaching the gold level, these Stam ray worms could directly advance to a level in a dozen or twenty seconds, but at this point, it takes several minutes to advance to a level . The speed of these Stam ray worms is obviously not comparable to those of the deep space magic ants. After all, those guys are unreasonable. After directly devouring the energy, they digest it, so the speed increase is of course extremely fast. In comparison, the progress of these Stam ray worms is much slower at this time. But Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all at this time. After all, after these Stam ray worms and fireflies have improved their strength at this time, the effect they can exert at that time will be extremely amazing. After all, those deep-space magic ants, although they have the ability to consume energy quickly and at the same time continue to divide, but after all, what they improve is only their individual strength. But whether it is fireflies or Stam ray worms, what they can play at this time is the role of the group. Therefore, when fighting these virtual demons head-on, the effects of these two Zerg races are actually even greater. It seems that these Zerg races like Xu Luo now consume more energy in fighting against the virtual demons, after all, these deep-space magic ants are more powerful, but in fact, it is because these deep-space magic ants are powerful and large in number at this time . So it seems that the effect of contagion is more obvious, but after the strength of these Stam ray worms and fireflies is improved, the result will be different. After all, when these deep-space demon ants want to deal with these virtual demons, they still need to charge and kill these virtual demons one by one. But when these fireflies grow up, they only need to sprinkle the light power down, and then where the light power shines, the phantom demons will disappear directly. And those Stam ray worms are more simple and rude. Whether they use ray attacks directly or use neutron bombing, they will clear the screen in pieces. So in terms of killing efficiency, it is obviously very fast. Now it is just because their strength has not been raised to the point of being too strong, so even if they are gathered together at this time, the effect that can be exerted does not seem to be so obvious. If there were as many main gods, **** kings, and true god-level Stam ray worms in their colony as these deep-space magic ants, it is conceivable that the result will be different. At this time, thousands of Stam ray worms were casually thrown into the energy pool for soaking, and then their strength was improved. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes moved to the pitch-black pool next to him. At this time, because there are three void passages directly connected to the abyss sea, there are mighty torrents among these three passages at all times, rushing down and blending into this pool. So of course there is a lot of energy in the pool at this time, and only one bloated purification bug is seen in the water at this time, and it is constantly purifying it. Then they planned out these pure energies and directly injected the pure energy into the next pure energy pool. So it seems that there is a lot of energy entering it, but under the purification of these purification insects, this energy does not directly fill the entire pool back at this time, but under their purification, it is directly maintained at this time. with a certain balance. It was not until this time that Xu Luo discovered that when the purification insects were purifying, they were not directly splitting their clones unscrupulously. In fact, there is a certain amount of it. When the purified energy and the injected energy reach a balance at this time, he has stopped his own purification at this time. It is precisely because of this that the net insects did not continue to split at this time, so that when they swallowed a large amount of impurities, their bodies became much larger than at the beginning , As a result, at this time, when the huge number of purification agents and his avatars are crowded in this pool, it is conceivable that they appear densely packed, which makes people feel a little disgusting. Especially for those patients with intensive phobia, if they see this scene, they may be horrified. Xu Luo just explained a little bit, and then let his eyes go back. After all, after the bodies of these purifiers began to become bloated and bulky, they no longer had the aesthetic feeling they had at the beginning. Therefore, Xu Luo doesn''t have any special hobbies, so of course he won''t pay too much attention to these purification bugs. At this time, Xu Luo was also a little curious. At this time, he was so high that he kept stealing the energy in the abyss, and then unscrupulously improved the strength of these Zerg races. At the same time, in the sea of ????the abyss, Those deep-space demon ants of my own have been staying in it, absorbing the energy in the abyss sea all the time, and then continue to split and advance. Therefore, at this time, some of the Zerg races in the abyss sea, not only It''s just that they are huge in number and have very strong strength. Under such circumstances, the energy consumed at every moment is an astronomical figure. What''s more, at this time, I directly opened three channels to steal the energy in the abyss sea. Therefore, for the abyss at this time, it is reasonable to say that the energy should be rapidly decreasing all the time, so at this time, after all, There is a limit. But judging from the current situation, it seems that there is energy in the abyss. There are more than I imagined. Even at this time, Xu Luo directly used his Zerg to sense, and he couldn''t see the limit of the abyss at all. It was as if it was a boundless ocean. At this time, I couldn''t see the establishment of No. 4, and of course I didn''t know what kind of energy it was. But in any case, it is a good thing for Xu Luo to see that Abyss has a lot of energy at this time, because it means that what he has stolen at this time, for Abyss World, only But it''s just a drop in the bucket. It also means that at this time, the other party will not notice what he is doing at all. After all, at this time, the later the abyss world discovers my deeds, the later it means that I can steal more energy and use it to cultivate my own Zerg, which is a good thing after all. And just at this moment, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw that a firefly had absorbed enough energy, and his body suddenly swelled. At the same time, a powerful aura emanated from his body, and then the firefly rushed out of the pure energy pool without stopping at all, and then flew towards the outside of the god''s defense line. This firefly has raised its own strength to the epic level, reaching the level of a lower god. So at this time, there is no need to continue to absorb the energy in the energy pool, but directly rush into the light ball formed by the firefly outside. After all, if you continue to stay in the energy pool to absorb energy at this time, if you want to upgrade from the lower **** to the middle **** level, the energy you need to absorb will be massive. Rather than raising him directly to the level of a middle **** at this time, it is better at this time that Xu Luo directly uses this energy to cultivate more Zerg, so that their strength can directly reach the epic level. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, instead of having one more middle god, it is better to let himself have a few more low gods. At this time, the flying away of this firefly is like a domino effect. At this time, the fireflies that have been continuous have reached the epic level, and because of this, this firefly rushed out. Sometimes the energy pool becomes empty a lot. The result is naturally that the energy consumption at this time has been reduced a lot compared to the beginning. Fortunately, these fireflies flew away at this time, but there were other fireflies in the energy pool, and at this time, Xu Luo sent thousands of Stam ray worms in at once, so at this time , the strength of these Stam ray worms is also slowly improving. So at this time, their demand for energy is actually increasing, so that at this time, it seems that these fireflies flew away, leaving a vacant position, but in fact at this time, with these Zerg After their strength is improved, their energy consumption is also increasing at this time. So there is no need to worry about this time, as their demand for energy decreases, and at this time, with those purification bugs, they have been injecting pure energy into this pure water, so the energy will become more and more at this time. The more, the energy in the entire energy pool will be directly overflowed at that time. After seeing the fireflies, they had been directly lifted out, at this time Xu Luo stretched out his hand, and made a lot of eggs, and then hatched these eggs, and then only saw a piece of firefly. Pieces of fireflies and stum ray worms appeared in front of him. Under his command, these creations with only simple wisdom followed their instincts, flew towards the direction of pure energy, and then began to float in the air above the energy, absorbing the scattered energy, so as to let One''s own strength has been improved. This is just a cyclical process. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately stay on it, because for Xu Luo at this time, in addition to silently paying attention to the growth of his own attacks, he also paid attention to it. There is a very important thing waiting for him, that is, in the insect world, his own Gu breeding. At this time, it has come to an end. After all, a long time ago, in the insect world, there were only some powerful creatures left. Therefore, at this time, it seems that not long time has passed in the real world, but for the insect world, the time to go at this time has actually been a long time, in fact, it is because the strength of these creatures has become It has become stronger, so when they fight to the death during the battle, it takes a very long time before they can directly solve their opponents completely. It is precisely because of this that it takes a long time for each of them to fight each other at this time. Because of this, there is no winner or loser in the battle between them at this time. In the insect world at this time, in fact, there are not many remaining creatures compared to the beginning. At this time, the land plates had already gathered together to do it again, and then under the battle of these top powerhouses, basically the land was directly torn apart by them. At this time, some of the remaining creatures have reached the level of the main god, and some are at the level of the **** king. At this time, the existence under the true **** has long since disappeared. After all, at this time, with the emergence of many levels of main gods and **** kings, there is also the level of true gods, but when they encounter these levels of main gods later, they will just become their rations. So naturally, they have already solved it directly. But even at this time, most of the field is at the level of the main god, and only a few are at the level of the king of gods. But the rest of the god-king levels are actually not simple. At this time, these creatures have already experienced a lot of quadruple kills and fused a lot of abilities, so that the aura revealed by them at this time is of course very terrifying. Besides, these creatures are proficient in all kinds of combat and various laws at this time, so in fact, whether it is life-saving, ability or killing ability, they are very much. Therefore, it is naturally very difficult to deal with it. It is precisely because of this that even after such a long time between them at this time, there is no victory or defeat at all, so that there are so many creatures on the field at this time, but because they They have formed a huge relationship with each other, so that at this time, I am afraid that when I and another opponent are engaged in a battle, when the two of them are defeated, they will directly let other existences take advantage of it. So much so that they are here at this time. There is a certain degree of restraint when fighting. When they are at this level, even if their minds are already lost due to the law of killing, their instincts still make them directly make the most correct choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1300： back road Chapter 1300 Back Road At this time, Xu Luo was just quietly watching the battle between these creatures. At this time, he didn''t do anything extra to intervene. After all, for these creatures at this time, how to develop at this time has become their own business At this time, Xu Luo intervened and changed the evolution direction of these creatures, which is not a beautiful thing. After all, from the very beginning, Xu Luo had already decided that he wanted them to evolve independently this time, so there was no need for him to intervene too much. Now all he needs to do is to quietly watch how these creatures fight and blend with each other, and finally only one winner will be determined. At the same time, all he needs to do at this time is what kind of sparks will appear when these creatures are blending, and then he will record the meaningful things in it. At this time, Xu Luo was silently paying attention to all this. When he saw these creatures, they were able to rely on their own instincts to get rid of the influence of the iron rules of truth and the law of killing that he had set, which made him look a little strange after all. of. After all, if a creature''s mind is directly affected by the law of killing, then it is conceivable that he will basically kill as much as he wants under the drive of killing instinct. But at this time, although these creatures are still affected by the killing instinct, but at this time they have an instinctive reaction to resist the influence of the killing law. It is precisely because of this that at this time, they did not just choose a target at random regardless of their care, and went to do it. At that time, even if you have a strong strength, if you lose to your opponent, it is entirely possible that another weak existence will take advantage of it. But at this time, these top-level existences, driven by instinct, made them make the most correct decision. So at this time, even though the killing instinct had been driving them to kill, they still restrained it after all. So much so that at this time, one by one exists, at this time in this insect world, each chooses a place, and then starts to nibble the soil silently there. In the insect world itself, the so-called land plates were all evolved with Xu Luo''s divine power, so in essence, these soils were transformed by divine power. So when these creatures are gnawing on the soil at this time, after absorbing and transforming the soil, it means that their own energy reserves will be slightly more by then. After all, the essence of divine power is directly placed there. For these existences, it is obviously very impressive. As a result, he fell into a vicious circle. It is obvious that the killing instinct is driving them to kill at this time, but at this time these existences are not affected by the killing himself at all, so that they are only doing corresponding things according to their own instincts. At this time, even if you gnaw on the soil, the energy absorbed is actually not much at all. But even if it can increase the accumulation of divine power a little more, it will be worthwhile for these creatures after all, so at this time they are sparing no effort to directly forcibly increase their own power, so that Become stronger yourself. For this scene, Xu Luo just paid attention to this scene silently. At this time, because there are not too many remaining creatures in this insect world, Xu Luo knows very well that it won''t take too long for these creatures to directly decide the winner. Even at this time, they can rely on their own instincts to resist the impact of killing a little bit, but it is obvious that this is not a cure for the symptoms after all. The influence of the killing instinct is still there, so at this time, even if they can persist for a certain period of time, as the influence of the law of killing on them deepens day by day, at that time, it will only make them continue to move towards the beginning. It''s just the old way of the time. So when the time comes, the battle between these existences is inevitable. Once they start fighting under the influence of the will to kill, it will be obvious that fighting each other will be inevitable. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo only needs to watch the play carefully at this time. Especially, compared with the real world, there is a gap of many times between the time flow in the insect world, so it seems that a long time has passed in the insect world, but in the real world, it has not passed at all. So much so that at this time Xu Luo didn''t have to worry at all. He kept his attention in the insect world, and it would affect things in his real world. What''s more, there are actually not many things in the real world. Although Xu Luo said that he was stationed between the gods'' defense lines at this time, in fact, there is no need for him to worry too much about these battles and the like. worry. At this time, some Zergs of their own are rushing to fight against these virtual demons, so at this time, in fact, everything has been taken care of by them, so there is no need to worry at all, these virtual demons will come and directly attack the entire The defensive line makes an impact. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo can put more thoughts on the Zerg like himself. For him, at this time, coming to guard above the gods'' line of defense is actually nothing more than allowing himself to stay in a different place, and there is not much change. Compared to the inseparable fight between the zerg and the virtual demons, at this time, in the worm world, it can be said to be more lively. At this time, the creatures looked strange, and they looked like anything. And at this time, these creatures, on the one hand, are affected by the killing instinct, making them want to kill, and on the other hand, because of their own biological instinct, they are telling themselves that if they kill at this time, it will be easy to become someone else. The goal is to let others take advantage of it for nothing, so at this time, they are resisting to kill But although they can resist the killing instinct, in the insect world, truth is the iron rule and the foundation of the world. In the insect world, killing is the main body, and devouring evolution is the direction they must carry out. Therefore, at this time, they can resist killing, but there is no way to violate the truth. If these creatures can escape the shackles of truth, then Xu Luo will be even happier, because it means that there will be an extra Supreme. Xu Luo is naturally very clear about these things at this time. After all, all the rules in the insect world at this time are formulated by himself. It is precisely because of this, so for Xu Luo at this time, this time At this time, I just need to wait quietly for these creatures to fight each other. At this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, he saw that this was in the boundless void. A creature with a human upper body and a scorpion lower body was driving rapidly in the void. I only saw this creature. At this time, the two thick arms in the upper body were holding two spears. It seemed that at this time, it was just flying in the void, but in fact its speed was extremely fast. of. At this time, his eyes are suitable for the breath of other creatures he senses, and he is heading towards the place where the other creature is. At this time, he has no way to curb his desire to kill. It was precisely because of this that at this time he directly followed his killing instinct and began to choose his opponent. There are actually quite a few creatures like him at this time. After all, although at the beginning, these creatures each used their own instincts to curb the desire to kill, but now as the desire to kill gradually blazes, at this time their instincts can no longer be curbed. It is precisely because of this that at this time they began to think about moving forward at top speed and fighting other opponents. At this time, Xu Luo paid attention to this creature, because there are laws of wind, thunder, light, darkness, rain, ice and the earth on him, all lingering around him. At this time, it seems that he is just crawling in the void, but in fact, because of the blessing of the law of wind at this time, his speed when flying is naturally extremely fast. At this time, Wei Wei even involved a little space application, so that when flying at this time, he directly moved a long distance in an instant. So it seems that the void is boundless at this time, but the void of the insect world itself was created by Xu Luo himself, and as time continues at this time, the entire insect world is constantly shrinking inward, so its scope, Naturally, it is shrinking inward. So the scope is naturally getting smaller and smaller. So that for these top powerhouses, at this time, along with the entire world, they are constantly shrinking inward. So the area they can move in is getting smaller and smaller. Plus their flying speed is extremely fast, so at this time they will run through the whole world from south to north, and it will not take too long at all. Because of this, this creature didn''t have too long at this time, and then it directly found its opponent. At this time, in another void, I saw only a huge figure, lying in the void, and his sharp mouthparts, at this time, directly devoured the land in front of him. This creature is like an enlarged version of a cockroach. At this time, its body is extremely strong, so at this time, its sharp mouthparts directly cut the ground in front of it, and then ate with big mouthfuls, swallowing up the soil. Afterwards, digest it quickly. Extract the divine power from it and fuse it into its own power. So much so that its growth rate at this time is of course very fast. Although it has not found an opponent and devoured the opponent''s power, allowing itself to ascend to the sky in one step, but directly devouring these soils makes it possible to extract the power from it. It is a very slow thing, but correspondingly, there is no danger at all. Because of this, for this enlarged version of the cockroach at this time, what I need to do now is to make myself stronger. Only after accumulating one''s own strength, one can hunt and kill other opponents by oneself at that time, then can one be able to quickly deal with the opponent, so as not to let oneself and the opponent fight to the death. It''s just obvious that the other opponents around at this time simply won''t give him such a chance to develop slowly. Because of this, I only saw this one at this time. After the creature that lives for life came here, when the two creatures met, their eyes turned red all of a sudden, and the killing desire in their hearts could no longer be contained, and then they directly started fighting. The two behemoths, under the collision of force and force at this time, only saw the most primitive fighting. During the collision of their bodies, the surrounding land became fragmented directly under their collision. But because the space continues to shrink at this time, so that the capacity of the space is very stable at this time, so that when two such powerful creatures are fighting, although the battle fluctuations are constantly roaring, so that at this time their The aftermath of the power hit the surrounding space, but at this time all the power was absorbed by the space, without the slightest fluctuation at all. After all, at this time, Xu Luo not only shrinks the space, which greatly strengthens its bearing capacity, there is also a big reason, because at this time, Xu Luo directly strengthens the space. So much so that at this time, for him, all he needs to do at this time is to wait quietly for the battle between these creatures to end. At this time, it was nothing more than a battle between two god-king-level existences. For today''s space, there is no problem at all. Even if it is a battle between two main gods, it is difficult to shake the space here at this time. Unless multiple levels of main gods directly engage in melee at the same time, the aftermath of their fighting power will all be borne by these spaces. If this happens, the strength of the force will be greatly strengthened at that time, which will lead to a further reduction in the bearing capacity of the space. If a single person fights like this, there is obviously no way to threaten this space. In fact, at this time, it is not just the two who are fighting. As time goes by, the desire to kill has more and more influence on them. In addition, there are rules of truth that drive them to find other opponents to devour, so that they can evolve to a higher level. So gradually, the instinct can no longer restrain the desire in my heart. The result is naturally that as they can''t restrain this desire in their hearts, they begin to be directly controlled by the desire to kill in their hearts, and then start looking for that kind of induction, looking for other opponents to fight. So much so that at this time, the entire insect world began to become chaotic again after a short period of silence. It''s just because the amount of living things remaining in the worm world at this time is not as much as it was at the beginning, so that although the scope of the worm world has been reduced a lot compared to the beginning, how Small, at this time the area is still here after all, so there are enough remaining creatures to carry out activities here However, because these creatures, when looking for opponents, they sense according to the breath of life, so when they look for opponents, the breath of life they are looking for is basically similar to themselves, or weaker than themselves . Therefore, when they are fighting each other at this time, it is obviously not possible to tell the winner in a short while. It is precisely because the battle between them cannot be directly determined in a short while, so that at this time, once the battle starts, the battle between them will be protracted. So much so that at this time, apart from silently caring about the battle between them, Xu Luo basically put his mind on other places at this time. After all, there is no winner or loser in a short time at this time, so it is meaningless for him to continue to pay attention at this time. At this time, he was on the side of the gods'' defense line. Although Xu Luolai hadn''t been here for a long time, for him at this time, everything in the gods'' defense line had already entered the right track. After all, at this time, regardless of whether it is above the front line of defense, when fighting those virtual demons, some of their own Zergs are at the forefront, so that at this time around the defense line, these virtual demons have been driven out by the Zergs . Although the Zerg''s own casualties are not small at this time, because of the uniqueness of these deep-space magic ants, even if they die at this time, they will still be able to split at any time, so that It seems that a lot of them died at this time, but judging from the total amount, their strength has not decreased much at this time. It is precisely because of this that they can fight these virtual demons for a long time at this time. In addition to these battlefields in front, Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about his own logistics at this time when there are some energy pools as backup energy for them to use in the battle at this time. The matter of subsidies. So at this time, under the combination of the two, for these Zergs, they are equivalent to perpetual motion machines. Therefore, Xu Luo seems to be very leisurely at this time, but the reason why he can be so leisurely is largely because at this time, he has already made preparations for all the things he should do. That''s why at this time he has enough thoughts to do other things. Looking at Xu Luo''s idle appearance, no matter Qingchenzi or other practitioners and gods above the line of defense at this time, seeing this situation, they are naturally very envious. But other than that, they actually seemed very fortunate in their hearts at this time. After all, it is precisely because Xu Luo is here that they can appear so leisurely at this time, instead of fighting wits with these virtual demons, or even directly fighting each other to the death. So at this time, above the line of defense, one by one is a practitioner, and suddenly they seem to have nothing to do. So much so that at this time, when they had nothing to do, they just sat in the positions where they were stationed and meditated there. Even in the void outside the territory, there is no energy of heaven and earth at this time, but for these practitioners, they are not like those gods, and their strength depends entirely on their followers for support. So at this time, even if there is no energy from heaven and earth as a supplement, but only the biological energy produced by their own bodies, they can still exercise their own strength repeatedly when they are constantly fighting. Although it doesnt seem to be growing much in terms of the total amount, at this time, for them, they dont care about the upper limit of their own strength at all. Repeatedly hammering, when the time comes, it will be like breaking iron. After repeated hammering again and again, let your strength be tempered, making it more tenacious. In this way, it will naturally make the strength they can display stronger at that time, so relatively speaking, although the advancement of strength has a certain impact on them at this time, the improvement of strength is relatively In other words, the impact is not that huge. As far as those gods are concerned, after all, what they sent over is nothing more than their own avatars, so although these avatars of them are here, there is no way to get the slightest supplement, but in terms of their own bodies from the outside world If so, it doesn''t really have much of an impact. So for them at this time, of course, it is the best of both worlds. It''s just that they can''t be supplemented at this time, so if the divine power carried by their own bodies is exhausted at this time, they can only use the crystallization of faith as a supplement, and this is the biggest strength of these gods. limitation. When fighting those virtual demons, if there is no logistics supply, after the divine power in their bodies is exhausted, each one of them will be like soft-legged shrimps at that time, without the slightest fighting power at all . On the contrary, even if there is no trace of magic power, for those who practice, their bodies have been tempered, so even if they don''t have the slightest energy, they still retain a certain amount of combat power. Sometimes watching these practitioners sit there and meditate directly, slowly tempering their own strength, for these gods, I still have some envy in my heart. In fact, they are also very clear that at this time, the practice systems between the two are very different. So much so that at this moment, even if they have more thoughts, they can only put this away, so for them at this time, there is actually no way to improve their own strength, so they can only think hard, how to Enhance your own magic power, or create a new magic. After all, magic is the most powerful means to directly exert the power of gods, so if you can research a new magic, then it means that you will have an extra card in your hand that others don''t know. If they come, they will naturally make their strength stronger when they face the enemy. After all, at this time, they are above the line of defense of the gods. At this time, everyone else is practicing there, so there is no way for each of them to communicate directly and pass the time. So besides finding something for myself at this time, there is nothing else to do at this time. In the past, when their previous guardian was here, he was still able to fight with those virtual demons. But at this time, they were even busy continuously, and the opportunity to fight had been directly deprived, so that at this time they were actually above the line of defense of the gods, and suddenly seemed to have nothing to do. Qingchenzi wants to discuss with Xu Luo, after all, when communicating with different people, he can directly understand by analogy. But after thinking about it, he finally made up his mind. The reason for this is only because at this time, the reason why Xu Luo was able to reach the level of dominance is largely because he directly inherited the rules of truth, and it is precisely because of this that he can ascend to the sky in one step and directly reach the level of domination. In addition, it is because the paths taken by the two at this time are fundamentally different, so this time can be said to be running in opposite directions. Under such circumstances, communicating with Xu Luo seems to be of no use to him at all. meaning. Because of this, he could see that Xu Luo had been doing other things secretly, so in the time after Qingchenzi, he sat quietly on the top of the city alone, practicing there. However, after reaching the level of Qingchenzi, of course, it is not like those low-level practitioners who have been tempering their mana. It has been a very long time since Qingchenzi reached the peak level of dominance, and because of this, his strength has already reached the point where he can''t advance at this time. Mana has already been tempered after repeated compressions, and besides that, his accumulation of mana has already reached the limit at this time, so for him at this time, what he needs to find is actually nothing more than a It''s just an opportunity. If one day he gets this opportunity, he can directly let himself break through anytime and anywhere, and then he will be directly detached. Now, although he has no way to directly and substantially improve his own strength, he still has not given up on himself for enlightenment at this time, so he maintains a state of practice all the time. After all, at this time, although there is no way to increase the upper limit of my strength, but there is no way to increase my height, but I can increase my width, allowing myself to comprehend by analogy, involving more aspects. When the time comes to increase your knowledge, maybe one day you will directly understand everything, and then you will achieve true detachment. Under Qing Chenzi''s gaze, at this time, Xu Luo seemed to be doing something secretly, but he actually didn''t understand what kind of distress Xu Luo was encountering at this time. In the past, Xu Luo had been sitting in Hope Star and Shattered Star Ring, but at that time, because of the avatar spell, he could only fight there, and betrayed his relatives. But when Xu Luo reached the level above the main god, for Li Yan, Xu Luo already had the ability of avatar at that time, so even if Xu Luo was doing other things in other places, at least one avatar should be with him beside. So much so that at this time on the origin star, Xu Luo actually has a clone sitting there. It is precisely because of this that in the past, Li Yan only used the method of cross-star field calls to bomb Xu Luo. But when Xu Luo''s avatar is directly beside Li Yan, for Xu Luo, from time to time, he will be forced to marry by his parents'' mixed doubles. so that he was very distressed. In the past, you could use the excuse of having something to do to avoid it, but at this time, although Li Yan said that her own realm was not very high, she also knew very well that for Xu Luo at this time, there were many things that could be separated. Therefore, even if his other avatars and incarnations do other things, but for him, even if Xu Luo uses an incarnation to accompany him, it is still a person by his side. side. There is no way to avoid this kind of nagging at this time. Xu Luo is like this now. At this time, Li Yan is nagging about who gave birth to grandsons and granddaughters at this time. Even how old is the other partys grandchildren at this time, how old are they. Such nagging has long been a habit for Xu Luo. So whenever he heard Li Yan''s words like this, Xu Luo could only smile wryly. After all, for him, he had reached the level of dominance at this time, so that he wanted to combine with an ordinary person at this time , of course it is impossible Actually, Li Yan herself is very aware of this kind of thing. She is just unwilling to see her son die alone. So from time to time, he would chatter beside Xu Luo, and even regret it. From the beginning, Xu Luo and Jiang Ying should get married as soon as possible. At that time, Xu Luo hadn''t reached such a height. If the two of them had been married early, such a situation would not have happened now. Even at this time, the engagement between the two had been dissolved. Although it did not cause a rift between the two factions, after all, it was still somewhat unsightly for her. And whenever Li Yan was talking about these things, Xu Zhen who was next to him just looked at Xu Luo silently without saying anything. In fact, his thinking is very similar to Li Yan''s, and it is precisely because of this that when Li Yan was rambling there, he didn''t say much, but he had already expressed his attitude. As for such a situation, at this time Xu Luo had no choice but to smile wryly. Its just that he also understands that although he has reached the point of dominance at this time, he can create many avatars anytime, anywhere, and reach anywhere. But after all, he still felt that he owed the parents a little. So at this time, directly let a clone of myself accompany the two of them. At this time, both of them are at the level of the legendary peak, and they can hit the realm of the gods anytime, anywhere, but at this time, neither of them wants to rely on many resources to boost their own strength directly like others, so that they can reach the realm of the gods. the point. They want to practice on their own and reach the realm of gods with their own strength, so they did not directly improve at this time, otherwise, with their talents and aptitudes and their status today, in the Human Federation at this time, Of course, there are enough qualifications to be directly promoted to the realm of gods. But at this time, the parents want to rely on their own aptitude to elevate to the realm of gods, so Xu Luo is not too anxious about this. After all, at this time, although they seem to be among ordinary people, the two of them are already very old, but for practitioners, they are still in their prime at this time, not to mention the Federation, the life of human beings has now been raised to The average lifespan of two hundred years. In addition, they are practitioners, so they can live to be four or five hundred years old casually, and even at this time, because genetic technology has grown significantly, so that if genetic medicine is applied at this time, even if it is Ordinary people who have not undergone any practice will be able to live to the limit of two hundred and fifty years for ordinary mortals. So with the strength of the two legendary peaks, even if there is no way to make a breakthrough, it will be easy to live for three or four hundred years by then. Even if Master Xu Luo used some life extension for them, they would obviously be able to live longer. With such a long time, it will be a breeze for them to upgrade to the level of gods by then. Even at that time, if they themselves have no way to upgrade to the realm of gods, then hope will naturally help them and forcefully raise their strength to the level of gods or even true gods. Xu Luo was not in a hurry when his realm was raised to the level of a god. At this time, he was on the origin star. At this time, Xu Luo was more concerned about how to evacuate the entire human federation. If you are not in your position, you will not seek your own government. If you are in your position, you will naturally have to worry more about the things you care about at this time. In the past, for Xu Luo, if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will rule the world. So at the beginning, because he didn''t have enough strength to manage things in the entire human federation, so at that time he was more concerned with his own affairs. Therefore, many of his actions at the beginning were actually very selfish, but today he has reached the level of dominance, and is the most powerful person in the entire human federation. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, he has enough ability, so when he has enough strength, he needs to think more about what he cares about at this time. If something happened, he would of course choose to live a free life at this time. But it is precisely because of this time that the connection between the insulating universe and the world of the gods is getting closer and closer, and as the barrier between the two worlds is gradually eliminated. At that time, countless worlds will be completely merged together, so for Xu Luo, when a large number of worlds merge together, the entire human federation will suffer a huge impact. So the people I care about will be the same at that time, and there is no way to get out of it. Because of this, now that he has great strength, he has to think about the people he cares about. To avoid the time when the shock really comes, these people have no way to get out when faced with such a turmoil, and then let themselves regret it for the rest of their lives. So at this time Xu Luo was actually doing some preparation work silently. After all, although the connection between the insulating universe and the world of the gods is getting closer and closer at this time, it is not something that can be completed in a short period of time. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, he actually had enough time to make these preparations. After all, he was born in the world of the gods at this time, and as a powerhouse at the top ruling level in charge of fifteen large areas, only a small number of those large areas in the Holy See are destroyed by people. . At this time, it is actually in a blank state, so it is necessary to carry out infrastructure construction at this time. In fact, it is also secretly migrating many people, and quietly controlling the areas one by one. Some places build new cities. His real purpose is naturally to make preparations in advance while he has time now, and when the real conflict breaks out, he will quickly transfer these people in the Human Federation and place them in the destruction of the Holy See. After all, the 15 regions that destroyed the Holy See are very large, so even if all the people on more than 100 human planets are placed in one of the regions, it will be more than enough. After all, usually, the people living in this area are basically in trillions, so at this time there are only hundreds of billions of people, obviously there is no big problem, and they can be easily replaced. to settle down. And this is also the way Xu Luo left for ordinary humans like the Human Federation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Zheng Quans request Chapter 1301 Zheng Quan''s request Being on the Origin Star, Xu Luo certainly wouldn''t say that he usually has nothing to do, but stays at home and is by his parents'' side. After all, at this time, whether it is Xu Zhen or Li Yan, they each have their own social circles. And even though they are now a lot older than they used to be, they have not reached the age of retirement after all, and because of this, the two of them are doing their own things at this time. It is also because of this that he usually needs to go to work, so there is obviously nothing to do except stay at home alone, and it is also because of this that Xu Luo usually makes his avatar work on the origin star. wandering around. After all, at this time, on the origin star, there are actually many places of interest, as well as amusement places that you can visit by yourself. So Xu Luo usually doesn''t have much time to visit these places, but now he can make up for them. Although for him, at this time, he actually doesn''t have so much leisure time to play. Compared to staying at home with nothing to do, going out for a stroll at this time is actually a good thing. It has been decades since I traveled to this world at the age of fifteen. At this time, Xu Luo is already in his forties. After all, since he reached the master level, time has actually passed very quickly compared to before. Most of the time, I dont feel the passage of time very much. Basically, I close it a little bit, maybe a few months and half a year have passed, so the time of several years or ten years is just a blink of an eye. , At this time, he was on the origin star, Xu Luo would usually deliberately hide his identity, and then wandered around. If you directly expose your identity at this time, after all, this time will still have a certain impact on yourself. Xu Luo is not the kind of person who likes the feeling of attention, so for him at this time, of course, he doesn''t want to go anywhere by himself, there are a lot of people following him and watching, it seems like a Just like a giant panda. So all he needs to do at this time is to travel around as an ordinary tourist. In the past, the people I knew basically now have their own lives. Now Wang Xiaoling and Xu Chengzhi are married. Not long ago, Tu Lei and Feng Xiaoxiao also held a grand wedding. So every time they saw Xu Luo, they would basically urge him to find a suitable one and start a family for himself. After all, those people I met back then are the only ones who are single now. Although it was said that when they said these words at this time, they basically said them in a joking tone, but isn''t this a kind of concern for Xu Luo? Every time I hear their words, for Xu Luo, the words are always one head and two big. After all, it was not enough to be urged to marry by my parents at home. Now, when in front of my friends, I was always laughed at by them. Xu Luo had nothing to say about this except for a wry smile. At this time, Xu Luo was carrying a shoulder bag and wearing comfortable clothes, walking in a large park. At this time, some people will take a sightseeing bus to look down on the earth from the sky, but for Xu Luo at this time, what is the point of looking down on the earth from the sky? He wants to measure this place step by step with his own feet. This is a historical memorial park. Although it is a park, in fact, the statues of some heroes in the Human Federation who have made outstanding contributions to the entire Human Federation, as well as some special statues are placed here. Some theme parks opened up for them. Specially talk about the contributions of these people in the past, as well as some of their life and public preferences in the past. Xu Luo was familiar with some of these people at this time, while others were unfamiliar. Because strictly speaking, at this time, Xu Luo himself has actually become a living legend. Based on the deeds he made in the past, if one day he falls at this time, then the contributions he made in the past will also become his achievements and be engraved in the memory that belongs to him. in the history of life. Carrying a shoulder bag and wearing ordinary clothes, Xu Luo looks like a very ordinary young man. But at this time, in this memorial park, there are still many tourists who are playing around, taking pictures to commemorate and appreciate the various tools made by these old-timers. Among the people wandering around in this park at this time, there are young and beautiful women, vigorous teenagers, middle-aged men with families, and old people who have no pressure from life and work. Stop and go, remembering the past that I once passed away. Different from these people, Xu Luo''s wandering around in this park at this time is not purely for the sake of playing. own brand. After reaching the master level, Xu Luo was finally able to deeply appreciate the importance of branding. Because of this, he will walk everywhere at this time, measuring the whole world with his own footprints, leaving his own traces in every place. It seems that at this time, he is playing, but in fact, after leaving his own brand in this piece of world, if he needs such an existence at that time, he can return to the original self just by relying on these brands. This era has been. Therefore, even if they are killed by someone later, for an existence like them, they can be resurrected anytime and anywhere through these imprints. Just an anchor. For the top players, the anchor point is naturally the top priority. Because of the existence of the anchor point, it means that they can be resurrected at any time, which means that for them, there will be no problems such as reunification. Other people here are basically playing together. At this time, except for a single person carrying a shoulder bag, walking around here, many people around are looking at him with strange eyes. to him. After all, those who come here to play are basically not alone, but although they feel a little strange about Xu Luo''s behavior, after all, at this time, these people don''t have much time to pay attention to others. matter. So each of them was doing their own thing. At that time, they didn''t say that they saw Xu Luo was handsome and alone, so someone came up to provoke them, or someone came directly to strike up a conversation at this time. Aventures seem to happen all the time, but obviously, in such a solemn memorial park, no one is thinking about having such an affair after all. It''s just that when Xu Luo was walking around in this memorial park, he suddenly heard his personal assistant ringing. It is said to be a personal assistant, but strictly speaking, it is just a mark of a personal assistant. After all, Xu Luo has tens of thousands of avatars at this time, so it is impossible to say that only one of them has a personal assistant. Although it is said that there are no personal guards on the clones in the different world, but there are still some clones at this time. Because of this, the personal assistant on Xu Luo''s avatar rang at this time, which was slightly strange at this time. But in the end he connected the personal assistant. When Xu Luo projected the image of the person who dialed him into the void, Xu Luo was a little surprised when he saw that it was Zheng Quanzhi who sent the message to him. After all, logically speaking, when they reach their level, there is no need to use personal assistants to send communications. After all, there are risks when using technological means such as personal assistants to send messages. So when they reached their level, it was basically all spiritual communication. Logically speaking, Zheng Quanzi himself has reached the level of a **** at this time, so he actually has enough ability to send a message to Xu Luo directly at this time. So when I saw him at this time, he actually sent me a message through the most primitive means of personal communication. For Xu Luo, of course, I didn''t understand something. But when Xu Luo connected to the communication and projected his image in the void, Zheng Quan''s gaze at this time seemed a little strange. And of course Zheng Quan at this time would not tell Xu Luo that the reason why he sent a message to him at this time, instead of directly using spiritual thoughts to transmit sound, was actually because he was not used to it at this time, and he had already Reached the level of the gods. So in many behaviors and habits, I still basically follow my previous appearance. So much so that at this time, he subconsciously used his personal assistant to send him a message. It was precisely because he felt a little embarrassed in his heart that he quietly diverted all his attention at this time. "Xu Luo, is your current location relatively close to 211, 1073, 2744?" After changing the subject calmly, Zheng Quan asked the most important question to him at this time. Hearing Zheng Quan''s words, Xu Luo took a look at his coordinate position at this time, and found that it was indeed relatively close to the space coordinate point that Zheng Quan sent to him, and the difference was less than ten kilometers. "Well, I''m in a memorial park nearby, what''s the matter?" Although it was a little strange, at this time Zheng Quan would ask himself a coordinate point away, and Xu Luo answered honestly at this time. After all, people at Zheng Quan''s level, if there is nothing important, obviously he will not send himself a message at all. Since he sent himself a message directly at this time, it means that this matter will be more important At this time, Xu Luo can naturally distinguish the seriousness from the seriousness. After hearing Xu Luo''s exact answer, Zheng Quan was also slightly relieved at this time. In fact, he was really helpless. He found that there were fluctuations in the space channel in front of him, so he could only check nearby people who were active there. After all, in the federation, each of the top strong men has left a name in the military department. Therefore, through their personal assistants, they can accurately locate their locations. However, when Zheng Quan used his own authority to find the locations of these people, he was shocked to find that there were not many federations in the nearby area. The top powerhouse among them exists. It is precisely because of this that Zheng Quan has a headache. After all, at this time, their military department has detected that a large passage will appear directly nearby. If there is no top-level expert to deal with it, then it will easily go wrong. So after discovering that there are no top legendary powerhouses nearby, if it is to send people from the military department, it is obvious that this time will be too late. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Zheng Quan is eager to find other people for help. It is precisely because of this that when he found that Xu Luo''s coordinates were near the passage he wanted to deal with, he would directly call Xu Luo. In fact, he already knew where Xu Luo was from the beginning, but for him, at this time Xu Luo was no longer able to demolish it casually by himself, and it was precisely because of this that at the beginning He would directly ask Xu Luo if he was near the coordinate point at this time. In fact, this is the way to tell Xu Luo that I have something to do with you at this time, but if Xu Luo is unwilling to help, then it will be more difficult for Zheng Quan at this time. With Xu Luo''s status today, unless he is willing, no one else can force him to do anything at this time. "So, a new passage has appeared near here?" Although Zheng Quan didn''t say anything specific, since he mentioned the coordinate points at this time, in Xu Luo''s view, there is a high probability that a new passage from another world appeared at this time. Hearing what Xu Luo said, Zheng Quan didn''t have much expression on his face. After all, his intentions were so obvious at this time, so it was very normal for Xu Luo to be able to see his intentions at this time. "A super-large passage appeared there, larger than any passage encountered before." When he said these words, Zheng Quan''s face was very solemn. "Oh?" Hearing Zheng Quan''s words, Xu Luo frowned slightly. If Zheng Quan could tell that it was a super-large passage, I''m afraid it was really very big. Usually, the frequency of passages itself is very frequent, especially in recent years, there will be new passages appearing all the time, so for Zheng Quan, the number of passages he has seen is more than he imagined There are many. But now Zheng Quan actually said that this is a super-large passage, and any passage seen in the past is bound to be even bigger. So at this time, Xu Luo was also a little curious, not knowing which world this passage belonged to. After all, it is not just the human federation, other civilizations are also starting to communicate with each other about these different worlds, so at this time, they will classify and name the worlds they are connected to. Therefore, under the condition of mutual information exchange, it is found that many worlds are actually overlapping. So after some sorting and sorting, it has been discovered that the number of different worlds is more than 4.8 million. And these different worlds are only those that have been discovered and recorded. At this time, in addition to these discoveries, the frequency of thousands of different worlds is still increasing every year, especially this growth rate is showing an upward trend. It seems that the number of different worlds is only about four million, which seems to be only about ten times the number of civilizations in the real world. But in fact, if you count the passages from other worlds, the number is actually much more than imagined. After all, in a powerful world like Yunmeng Realm, the number of alien passages connecting with other civilizations is much more than imagined. Especially now that the world of the gods and the civilizations are beginning to connect with each other, there are only six passages leading to the world of the gods in the human federation at this time. And if you add different worlds one by one, it is estimated that the number of passages into the world of the gods at this time is tens of thousands. Thus, each of these powerful worlds has multiple passages. Therefore, if the number of these passages in hundreds of thousands of worlds adds up, there are actually tens of millions or hundreds of millions of passages. Because of this, at this time, in places where civilizations are located, there are many worlds appearing. After communicating with Zheng Quan, Xu Luo naturally understood that Zheng Quan was in a headache. Because at this time, the top experts in the Origin Star, and even other planets, the military department, the Ministry of Education and other departments have basically been sent out. Because of this, at this time, it is difficult to send top experts to this area in a short period of time. So naturally I wanted to go, and Xu Luo, who was nearby at this time, was the best choice. It was also because of this that he would directly send the information that needed to be sent. At this time, Xu Luo, who was very quiet and thoughtful, of course just ran to take a look at this time to pass the boring time. It''s not that Zheng Quan has no way to mobilize the power of those wealthy forces at this time. In fact, since Xu Luo created the training room, it is not only the strength of folk practitioners at this time, even the power of those wealthy forces. Basically all of them have been networked into the hands of the military. So at this time, in order to gain meritorious service, each and every guy frantically accepts characters in the military department and runs around the world. The reason for this is only because at this time, if you want to experience the feeling of rapid improvement in the training room, you can only use meritorious deeds. Because of this, no matter which faction they belong to at this time, if they want to improve their strength at this time, they can only do tasks. This is a public conspiracy. Even if these powerful families know this, but at this moment, for them, they have no right to refuse this kind of dispatch from the military. Even at this time, after a personal information list has been fully grasped by the military department, sometimes when some emergencies are encountered, the military department will make emergency dispatches to some personnel from these wealthy families. So the strength of the military department at this time has actually been reflected. After all, at this time, the practice room is directly in their hands, and all the energy of the world is directly under centralized control at this time. Therefore, under such circumstances, even if these wealthy forces want to resist, it is simply impossible. Once upon a time, the reason why these wealthy forces were able to compete with the military and other departments was largely not only because of their personnel in these departments, the fundamental reason was also because these wealthy forces possessed powerful the power of. So I have a strong fist, and I can shoot against these guys. Because of this, they are so confident that when others face them, of course they have no way to make the slightest resistance. But now, as the strength of the military has become stronger and stronger, and all kinds of resources are directly in their hands, at this time, for these powerful families, facing the deployment of progress, they have already Not eligible to be rejected directly. This is not only because the military department is strong at this time, so its attitude is tough. To a large extent, it is because the military department has the right to allocate resources at this time. It''s not just about entering the training room to practice at this time, but more importantly, at this time, as higher civilizations no longer participate in the distribution of resources, so that middle and low civilizations, at this time, what they can do every year The number of allocated resources has grown significantly. If you want to obtain various places to enter the world of the gods, you need to use their contribution to the Human Federation at this time. Therefore, if these wealthy forces do not make any contribution at this time, they will not be eligible to be allocated, get the resources for cultivation, and the quota to enter the world of the gods. This is the fundamental reason why these wealthy forces have to submit. And in the past, for these powerful families, not only because of their powerful strength, they were able to enter a different world to seize a lot of resources, so there was no need to worry that the military would use this point of resource allocation to Blackmail them. But at this time, it is not just about using the quota to enter the world of the gods to blackmail them. More importantly, as the military department has become more and more strict on the control of these different world passages, it means that if the military department is not willing at this time If they were released, they would have no way to enter the different world. This is directly breaking their foundation from the root. So much so that these wealthy forces have no way to get a lot of resources. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful they are at this moment, they can only act according to the face of the military department. And it is precisely because these wealthy forces are directly forced into submission through various methods, so that the various forces hidden by the wealthy forces at this time can be directly dispatched by the military. Under such circumstances, the mobilization ability of the military department has of course become much stronger. So basically all the forces of each force have been dispatched, so that at this time on the origin star, the defense force has actually fallen into an extremely weak state. It is precisely because of this that Zheng Quan, the leader of the military department, has no one to transfer. After finishing the call with Zheng Quan, Xu Luo didn''t have any interest in hanging around for a while. After all, if there is a delay at this time, the channel may appear directly at that time. If so, the situation will be extremely bad. In the past, passages basically appeared in some uninhabited places, even if they were close to places where humans lived, but at least they were far away from cities. But now, as the channel appears more and more frequently, so that at this time, when the channel appears, it is basically no longer deliberately divided into any place. As a result, it will naturally lead to the fact that it may appear directly in the city at this time. And once the passage appears directly in the place where humans are, all that can be done at that time is to evacuate the people in the surrounding cities. If this is the case, the project will be extremely huge. It is only because I have had relevant experience before, so at this time. These people are also used to it. And at this time in this park, no one noticed at all at this time. Just now, a young man was still observing with them here with great interest, but in the blink of an eye, his The figure disappeared without a trace. At this time, Xu Luo passed the coordinates and came directly to the place that Zheng Quan and himself mentioned. I found that what I appeared at this time was actually a wilderness. Although it was only about ten kilometers away from the park where I was, but because it was a small forest, there were no people nearby at all. So much so that at this moment Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because at this time, if they appear directly in the city, there will be a little more trouble out of thin air. And if it appears directly in the wild at this time, even if this passage is very huge, the damage caused by that time will be much smaller after all, which means that what he needs to do at this time is just to guard against this It''s just a channel itself, as for extra things, there is no need to do it at all. "who?" When they sensed Xu Luo''s arrival, the soldiers who were stationed nearby pointed their magnetic pulse guns directly at Xu Luo one by one. After seeing Xu Luo''s application, each of them The soldiers quickly put away the guns in their hands, and then saluted Shi Wang respectfully. "Meet the officer!" Because Xu Luo didn''t deliberately hide his appearance at this time, these soldiers naturally knew him at this time. It can be seen that these soldiers have not been here for a long time. Obviously, just now, they received the mission for the first time, and then they rushed here. But when Xu Luo looked at these people, Xu Luo''s heart sank. But he sighed. After all, at this time, although the captain of their team is said to be a legendary powerhouse, he is just an ordinary legend and has no comprehension field at all. Because of this, in the subsequent battles, it is obvious that there is no way to play too much role. Earlier, Zheng Quans so-called inability to mobilize strong men to garrison did not mean that he couldnt even mobilize a legend in his hand. It''s just that there are no strong people at the top of the legend that can be mobilized. The gap in combat power between legends and legends is huge. Like this kind of people who don''t understand legends, they are just ordinary legends. Even after comprehending the domain, there is still a certain gap between the human combat power and the legendary pinnacle. Because of this, although there are so many masters in the human federation, especially in the military, people like this who have reached the legendary level abound. Although there are many people who have reached the level of legend, there are of course relatively few people who can comprehend the power of the field at the level of legend. And the number of those who have comprehended the power of the field, reaching the peak of legend, has been reduced by more than half. These people are basically leading teams to garrison in various places at this time, where the passages are located. Because of this, the demand for these personnel is of course very huge at this time. After waving to these people, Xu Luo frowned and looked at the dense forest. At this time, the place where this small dense forest is located is farther away, but it is a piece of farmland. At this time, Xu Luo has already keenly noticed the difference between this place and other places. Because under Xu Luo''s induction at this time, there has been a slight turmoil in this space. Obviously this is a precursor to the appearance of the passage. Although the passage has not yet fully appeared, judging from the turbulent situation in the space here, it will not take too long at all. At that time, there will naturally be a passage directly. Break through the space barrier between the two worlds, and then completely connect the two worlds together. Xu Luo naturally understood this situation at this time. Now all he needs to do is to wait for the passage to be completely formed. Fortunately, judging from this state, at this time, it is obvious that if you want to break the channel connection between the two, it will take a certain amount of time after all, which means that you still have a certain amount of time to deal with it at this time. . So at this time, Xu Luo also waited here with peace of mind. At this time, the surrounding soldiers are also waiting in full force nearby. They are just the first batch of soldiers who came over. The follow-up forces are being mobilized urgently at this time, and then they will move towards their location. Even at this time, there is actually a Star Destroyer Cannon looming towards where they are. After all, this time. This place is on the origin star. For the human annual report, they obviously attach great importance to this passage. If there is any unexpected situation, they will use the star destroyer to attack this passage without hesitation. Strike to prevent the passage from directly endangering the safety of the entire Origin Star. Xu Luo understands this quite well. All he needs to do now is to suppress this channel. Fortunately, for Xu Luo, although he is just a clone, his clone also has the level of a **** king at this time. the power of. So at this time, suppressing such a channel is nothing more than a backhand for him. What makes Xu Luo more curious now is what the so-called super-large channel that Zheng Quan said at this time looks like. Xu Luo found that the omens of this passage were very different from other passages he usually encountered. It was because the passage had not yet been fully formed at this time, and even the space was just emerging. It''s just ripples, and it hasn''t really been broken, but at this time, it seems that there are cracks in the space. So much so that at this time, wisps of power have begun to emerge from these gaps. As a result, at this time, a lot of energy has accumulated in this area. It''s just because there is an energy collection device on the entire origin star at this time, so that the energy was directly absorbed by the energy device as soon as it appeared. As a result, there is still no energy formed here after all. It is precisely because the insulating universe does not have the slightest energy of heaven and earth. As a result, when this passage appears at this time, there is no way to use the energy here to form an energy tide, and the reaction results should be combined externally. Because of this, if you want to open the channel between the two at this time, it means that the world on the other side needs to pay more power at this time. It''s just that at this time, what makes Xu Luo feel a little headache is that the nature of the energy that is spreading from another world at this time seems to be aggressive, domineering, and extremely corrosive. Obviously the other world is not a good thing. It''s just that thinking about this time, the strength of the Human Federation is not good for Xu Luo, even if the opposite world is not good, and even at this time, it is a ninth-level world. For him, this time is actually not good. No big deal. The frequency of spatial tremors is getting higher and higher, and the amplitude is also getting bigger and bigger. Although it has not directly collapsed to form a passage at this time, there are already certain omens at this time. And at this time, with this kind of violent fluctuation, as there are more and more cracks at this time, so that the energy emerging from it is naturally more and more. As a result, the amount of energy accumulated on the origin star at this time is even greater. For the military department, this is a surprise after all. But at this time, Xu Luo finally understood what Zheng Quan meant when he said that this passage was super-large. After all, the area covered by the passage is usually only a few square meters in the vicinity. In the following time, they forcibly widened the passage and stabilized it to form a passage that they can pass through. But although the channel has not really formed yet, you can see how huge the area is when you look at this normal range directly covering dozens of square meters. And this is just the beginning. When the space is really formed, what it will look like at that time is still unknown. Perhaps at that time, more of the surrounding area will be covered, so that a giant passage will appear. It is conceivable that the strength of the strong who will emerge from it will be even stronger. Usually, the strength is basically limited to the gold level. Although the upper limit of strength has been relaxed now, it can be formed from the beginning. After all, the number of passages that have reached the legendary level is still relatively rare. Now Xu Luo guesses that the upper limit of the passage of these creatures that appear in this passage may be the legendary level. As for the upper limit, there is no way to estimate it. This also shows why even though the channel has not really formed at this time, it is only the early reaction, so it is so violent. Xu Luo didn''t have to wait for too long. Being able to make the military department treat it so nervously at this time actually means that the time for this passage to appear is relatively close. That''s why Zheng Quan was so nervous in the front. Afterwards, they urgently mobilized nearby strong men to guard the place, and when they finally found that there was no suitable candidate, they would directly hand over the matter to Xu Luo. So when Xu Luo came here, it was only about ten minutes later. At this time, the vibration speed of the space channel has changed significantly from the beginning. At this time, even under the gaze of Xu Luo''s divine eyes, only the space was connected as one at the beginning, but at this time, it seems like a mirror that is about to be broken, and it is full of various cracks at this time. Although the gaps formed by these cracks are still very small, more and more cracks are appearing at this time, and the cracks are naturally getting longer and longer. So maybe when will it directly lead to the complete collapse of the entire space, the reason why it can continue to be maintained now is only because the power of insulating the universe at this time is still repairing the space here, so that there is no space in a short time. It just collapsed directly, but if it encounters a little external force at this time, it may directly lead to the complete collapse of the entire space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1302： Lava Demon, Abyss Passage Chapter 1302 Lava Devil, Abyss Passage When seeing this kind of situation, the expressions on the faces of the soldiers around them looked a little dignified. After all, at this time, they have never seen such a change. Usually, they have actually been to the places where many passages are located to garrison, but the performance of those passages at the beginning was obviously not as exaggerated as this one. These soldiers are fully armed at this time, holding pulse magnetic submachine guns in their hands, and the materials of the combat uniforms they are wearing are also specially made, and they are all genius treasures. If they were in a different world, if they wanted to create equipment with such protective power, for them, it would be a low-level magic weapon anyway. And this is in the military department, this is just a regular combat uniform, basically one for everyone. It can withstand high temperature, cut, and blunt gravity. It can be called a panacea, and its protection is also very good. Because I know that at this time, the space around here is already extremely fragile, and if there is some external force acting on it, it will directly cause this area to completely collapse, so at this time Xu Luo just stood here quietly. , does nothing. It''s just that at this time, although it has the repairing power of the world, it still forcibly stabilizes this space and continues to exist, but the impact on the other side is even stronger after all. So much so that this kind of space collapse at this time is irreversible at all, so that at this time, under Xu Luo''s eyelids, only the space that has already reached the limit can be seen, and it is completely broken after all. . At this time, when the space is completely opened up, and then the two worlds are connected together, the situation at this time is different from the situation in the Shattered Starlink. After all, in the Shattered Starlink, the reason for the big changes is because the entire area and the entire space have been completely shattered, so that those different worlds that were originally in the interlayer of space came directly to In the real world, the two are completely connected together. At this time, it is only equivalent to forming a channel between the real world and this different world. After all, there are still certain restrictions, so when you want to communicate, it is naturally not so convenient. With the complete collapse of this piece of space, at this time, the storm directly hits directly. As a result, the soldiers of the military department who were already waiting in full force, at this time, under the baptism of this storm, directly Their positions retreated more than ten meters in shock before they stabilized. You must know that apart from the captain leading the team who is a legend, the rest of the soldiers are basically gold-level military elites. But at this time, when they faced the strength of this storm, they had to retreat such a distance to be able to withstand the impact. One can imagine how terrifying the impact was. On the contrary, Xu Luo, who was in the center of the storm at this time, ignored the impact and directly controlled the impact without any reaction at all. What makes Xu Luo a little different is that what he rushed out from the other side of the passage at this time was not the alien who he thought wanted to sprint here from the other side, but a stream of black energy. At this moment, this wave of energy appears extremely domineering and arrogant, and even carries a strong corrosiveness. It''s just that when this force sweeps into the insulating universe, it''s not like what the other party imagined. This force directly pollutes the energy in this world, turning it into one of them. members. Even this force did not spread unscrupulously in all directions at all. When they appeared in this world, they did nothing at all, and were directly collected by those energy harvesting devices. As a result, Xu Luo The area where they are located still does not have any energy fluctuations. This black energy, like a black beam of light, lasted for a long time before finally stopping. At this time, under Xu Luo''s watchful eyes, only a humanoid creature with a height of three meters, a pair of horns on its head, and a muscular body was seen, and Shi Shi ran from the other side of the passage. out. At this time, the humanoid creature has an ugly face, and its exposed skin looks red. When he saw the people from the military department who were waiting in full force nearby, he couldn''t help showing a mocking look on his face. When seeing this monster, the surrounding military personnel did not hesitate at all, and immediately launched an attack. Only saw the pulse magnetic submachine guns in their hands, and they attacked without hesitation, and then a series of energy shocks directly hit the humanoid creature. "Ho, the cry of the weak!" At this time, facing the attack of these army soldiers head-on, this creature does not dodge at all, thinking that the attacks of these pulse magnetic submachine guns hit him, and at this time he does not even have any energy at all. Undulating, relying entirely on his own body to bear the attacks of some pulse magnetic submachine guns. What surprised these fighters was that when the opponent faced their attack at this time, although the energy bullet of the magnetic pulse submachine gun hit him, his body shook slightly, but it was also That''s all, there''s nothing more to do. Seeing this situation at this time, for them, this is an experience that they have never seen before. After all, in the past, when facing any alien creature, even the legendary creature in the alien world, when facing their pulse magnetic attack, they would still dodge after all. After all, although the legendary level experts can withstand the attack of the magnetic pulse submachine gun, for them, it takes a lot of energy to maintain it. If they continue to let them attack, it will naturally lead to a large consumption of their energy, which is obviously not worthwhile. Where have I seen monsters like this before? At this time, they directly resisted their attacks, and even did not show a single bit of energy on their bodies. They relied entirely on their own bodies to resist their attacks. "It''s a demon!" Seeing this creature at this time, these fighters are naturally not without knowledge, so they directly recognized the identity of the other party at the first time. At this time, seeing that the other party is a demon from the abyss, these fighters are of course very shocked at this time. After all, demons are no strangers to them, because in Novice God''s Domain, some people''s starting species is demons. But there is obviously a huge gap between their so-called demons and the real demons in the abyss. At this time, the creature they are facing can clearly see how terrifying the opponent''s strength is at this time. Seeing these human attacks hit him, it didn''t cause any effect at all, but this lava demon couldn''t help laughing, the expression on his face was madness and sarcasm. At this time, what he showed was not even his own demon body, nor did he use any demon power. But it''s just my physical body resisting their attacking opponent, and I can''t even break through my own defense. One can imagine how obvious the gap between the two sides is. So after discovering that the world he was in seemed to be very weak, for him at this time, of course he was very happy. Because the people in this world are weak, it means that it is easier for him to conquer this world. This is of course a very happy thing. "It turned out to be an abyss." At the beginning, Xu Luo was still wondering where the world he was connected to this time was. After discovering that this place was actually a demon, he understood that this demon came from the abyss world. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have any interest after all. So at this moment, he waved his hand, and then the demon who was still laughing wildly disappeared in front of the other soldiers'' stunned eyes. Easily killing this lava demon in seconds, for Xu Luo at this time, it was nothing more than a trivial thing. The strength of the lava demon is actually in the abyss, and it is not a small role that is dispensable. After all, the demons in the abyss are pretty good, especially the Rong lava demon is a middle-level group of demons, so in terms of strength, they are still very good. At this time, the strength of this lava demon has reached the peak level of legend, and the warm-up is extremely terrifying. Because of this, he can directly bear the attack of these soldiers'' pulse magnetic submachine guns without any injuries. But even at the level of the gods, for Xu Luo now, it''s just a matter of waving his hands. Not to mention just a legendary peak level. Legendary peak level and ordinary legendary silver, gold, for Xu Luo, they are actually the same, there is no difference. Its just some weak chickens, as long as you want them to die, then its just a matter of thinking. At this time, Xu Luo directly wiped out the lava demon, and the energy carried by the lava demon was directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation. At this time, the energy from the other side of the channel is still endlessly rushing towards this world, but when seeing this energy at this time, Xu Luo dare not let it go This wave of energy unscrupulously launched an impact on this side of the world. Because of the abyss energy, it can directly change the nature of a world, and can cause strong erosion to that world. Every world that is eroded by the abyss world is basically miserable. So at this time, it seems that the energy conversion array can transform these energies and remove the impurities in them, but the abyss energy is not low-level energy. At this time, the energy conversion array may not be able to completely withstand it. If it is soaked and eroded by the fertility energy for a long time, it may be directly eroded by the abyss energy without knowing it, causing unpredictable consequences. At this time, Xu Luo''s divine sense directly followed this passage, looking towards the other side. After discovering that this channel is wider than I imagined, it means that it can accommodate larger creatures and existences with higher energy levels. This means that for the human side, it takes more energy to guard this passage. Because after some testing, Xu Luo found that the upper limit of power that this channel can accommodate has reached the level of a lower god, which means that there are historical facts on the other side, and its existence can directly come to the real world. It is conceivable that if you want to forehand such a passage, even ordinary gods, who only exist here to sit in town, are not very safe. In this way, it means that Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo, Ying Man, Zuo Tianyao, the clone of one of the top existences among the four human beings will be required to sit here. After all, only the four of them are strong, so they can have enough guarantees to ensure that there will be no unexpected situations in the passage. Of course that is the general case. At this time Xu Luo came here in person, and after discovering that the other side of this world is the abyss world, of course he understands that this world passage cannot be allowed to continue to exist at this time. After all, if the abyss world finds out that this channel exists, it will continue to pour more power into their world. With the current power of the human side, it has already been partly involved by the netherworld at this time. Energy, at this time, still relies on many people from other civilizations around to come here to help defend, which led to the existence of a bright area in the nether world at this time. But without these people, with the strength of the human side, it is obviously impossible to fight with the Nether World at this time. The matter in the nether world has not been completely resolved. If the abyss world is added at this time, then for Xu Luo, it will be a real war on the third front. After all, Hope Star is his base camp. At this time, his Zerg was the main force, opening up a bright area there to fight against the nether world. At this time, he has a clone to directly resist those virtual demons in the gods'' line of defense. In addition, if the battlefield between Kaiqi and Abyss is opened up at this time, it means that Xu Luo will face the three major defense lines on his own. One can imagine how much pressure he was under at this time. Therefore, within a short period of time, Xu Luo was naturally unwilling to directly confront these abyssal creatures. So at this time, the best choice is naturally to block this channel completely, at least in a short period of time, because at this time, the human side is not suitable for a duel with these guys. With such a clear understanding, at this time Xu Luo directly penetrated his divine sense into this world. In his induction, he found that there were not many demons operating and wandering around this passage. Because of this, apart from the lava demon coming directly towards the passage, after such a short time, there were no additional abyssal creatures. But it is obvious that with the appearance of the channel at this time, a large amount of abyssal energy has directly entered the real world through the channel, so the irregular energy loss will eventually attract the attention of other abyssal demons. So Xu Luo naturally can only close this passage directly. Although Xu Luo himself is not a seal master who is proficient in sealing techniques, but at this time, he temporarily blocked this passage, so that the abyss energy on the other side did not continue to spread towards here, and it was still possible after all. . Even the abyssal energy has a strong corrosiveness, but at this time Xu Luo''s own destructive power, as one of the eight iron rules, is higher than the abyssal power in essence. So the power of the abyss can erode other energies, but when faced with the power of destruction, it is also helpless. Under the watchful eyes of other fighters, Xu Luo directly sent his destructive power over, and then briefly formed a seal on the surface of this passage, blocking the gap. So much so that the energy that was rushing towards the real world in the original time has disappeared at this time. On the other side, those abyssal creatures were not even found at this time, but such a passage appeared. So that in a short period of time, a lot of abyssal energy ran to the opposite side. There was even an abyss lord who was about to reach the level of the abyss demon god, and he was directly dealt with at this time. It''s just because earlier, this guy thought he was occupying a material world by himself, so he didn''t notify anyone after discovering the location of this passage, so that when he came to the real world and was dealt with by Xu Luo , its disappearance did not attract the attention of others at all, and as a result, no one would notice the abnormal situation here in a short period of time. As far as Xu Luo is concerned at this time, he doesn''t have to worry at all at this time, he has no way to block this passage for a long time. After all, all he needs to do at this time is to temporarily block this type of passage, and then when those professional sealers come, they will naturally block this passage completely. It also means that they don''t have to face these abyssal creatures. Although no one knows how long these passages can be sealed, at this time, whether it is for the Human Federation or other alien civilizations, the longer the passages that are sealed at this time, the better. it is good. This means that the pressure they face at this time will not be so huge, and they have a certain amount of time at this time, allowing them to grow up slowly. Especially now, those high-level civilizations have directly given up the allocation of resources and allocated all resources to these low- and middle-level civilizations so that they can grow faster. In addition, at this time, with the connection between each civilization and the surrounding different world passages, the insulated universe, which had no energy at the time, has a large amount of energy pouring into the civilization they are in at this time. . So at this time, even if they don''t have any resources, just the energies of heaven and earth that have been integrated into their world from the channel will make their cultivation a bit higher than it was at the beginning. In addition to this, there is a more important reason. At this time, the suppression of them by the will of the insulated universe and the world has been slightly relaxed at this time, so that when they are practicing at this time, they are more powerful than at the beginning. Significant improvement. After all, in the past, it was actually quite difficult to improve. At that time, the reason why it was difficult to improve was not only because there were not so many cultivation resources at that time, but to a large extent, it was because at that time, the will of the world suppressed them, making them want to improve , will be more difficult. But at this time, as the suppression is relaxed a little bit, it will be easier for them to practice. So even though it is said that they have to be civilized one by one at this time, they need to fight with different worlds, so the pressure they face will be even greater. But speaking from another aspect, these people are actually quite lucky at this time. They have entered a prosperous age of cultivation, so it will be easier to improve their strength. Perhaps for the Human Federation, it will be quite special. Because at this time, on the planets where human beings live, there is no energy permeating the entire planet at this time. Because when any energy directly appears on these planets, it has already been directly absorbed by the energy conversion formation. If you want to improve your strength, you can only enter the practice room, so usually, a A person who does not obey the sky and the earth, but also has to pinch his nose at this time, and is dispatched by the military department. The reason for this is only because they need to obtain meritorious deeds. Only meritorious deeds can enter the training room and open the right to use the training room. And after seeing Xu Luo with a few words, they directly came to the real world, they had no choice but to deal with the lava demon, and then blocked this huge passage with ease, so that at this time, everyone in the surrounding area The soldiers in the military department looked at him blankly, not knowing how to react for a moment. Although they had known for a long time that Xu Luo was very powerful, they usually didn''t have any concept of how powerful Xu Luo was. But at this time, seeing Xu Luo casually doing things that they couldn''t do directly, and knowing that at this time, Xu Luo is only a clone here, at this moment, these soldiers are very concerned about Xu Luo. The strength of a legendary master god-level powerhouse finally has a clear answer. Even if they didn''t know how powerful they were, they still showed the tip of the iceberg. After solving this abyss passage, Xu Luo casually sent a message to Zheng Quan, and Shi Shi ran away. To him, this was just a trivial matter, and he didn''t take it to heart at all. On the other side, Zheng Quan didn''t have any special reaction after knowing that Xu Luo had settled the matter. If Xu Luo went out in person at this time and failed to solve this passage, then for the Human Federation at this time, then just go to sleep and wait for the destruction. So it was very normal for Xu Luo to be able to solve this matter after he went out in person. So he directly and urgently mobilized the people from the sealing class to carry out the sealing. As for the team that was planning to go there to support, it also stopped directly at this time, and there is no need to continue. But in addition to the need for the sealer to go there to seal, at this time it is still necessary to build a camp nearby and garrison there. The appearance of any space channel, even at the beginning, will completely seal the channel, but for the Federation, they still need to set up a point nearby, and then guard it to avoid any accidents situation. Not to mention that it corresponds to the abyss world at this time. For the human federation, whether it is the abyss world or the passage to the world of the gods, it needs to be very cautious. So for the Human Federation at this time, when faced with such a situation at this time, of course they dare not be careless in the slightest. Besides, Xu Luo just sealed that passage at random, so it''s not safe to say. At this time, although the seal of the seal master can last for a long time for other channels, when facing the abyss world, neither Zheng Quan nor these seal masters have much confidence in their hearts. Because the special thing about the abyss world is that the abyss energy is extremely aggressive, so even though they set up a seal at this time, it is very likely that the seal was corroded by the abyss energy within a short period of time. . Such things are very common, so that for them at this time, after all, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. But at this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to continue to worry about these things. After completing this matter at this time, he continued to move towards his goal at the beginning. At this time, for Xu Lei, all he needs to do is to accompany his parents at ordinary times, and when he has nothing to do during the day, he just walks around the entire Origin Star. Of course, his fundamental purpose is not just to take a walk and take a look at the deeper reasons. Naturally, he wants to leave his own brand on the entire Origin Star. At this time, Xu Luo is naturally not only doing this on the origin star, in fact, whether it is on the human planet or even on the planets where other alien civilizations are located, Xu Luo is doing such things at this time. After all, on other planets, although I lost myself at this time and did not go there in person, what I need to know is that at this time, many people were directly parasitized by Xu Luo''s own mind-absorbing worms, so if Greece is willing at this time, Anytime, anywhere, you can use yourself to make some heart-inducing worms come to the past. Therefore, you can use these people to treat them as your clones, and then wander around where they are, leaving your own brand. With Xu Luo''s current status and status, the worldly affairs at this time actually don''t matter to him anymore. Especially at this time, for Xu Luo, the kinship is also very weak, so at this time, other than his parents, he doesn''t pay much attention to other things. Especially after Hope completely abandoned the human body, at this time some of his concepts have actually begun to gradually change towards the direction of the gods. The key point of the gods is that because they cut off family ties, each of them will naturally appear very indifferent, and they will not eat the fireworks of the world. In fact, it is because they basically have no nostalgia in the secular world. There are no close family members, and relatives are by their side, so as time goes by, when they get used to being superior, for them, of course, there is nothing more important in this world. Under such circumstances, apart from belief The power is what they need, and nothing else has any meaning at all. At this time, when Xu Luo started to walk around on the starting star, leaving his own footprints, at this time, in the boundless void of the world of the gods, there was a figure passing through After many obstacles, after going around a very long distance, it finally bypassed the eyes and ears of Tool Nation, and then entered the depths of the astral world. This is the place where the astral world of the material world and the astral world of the illusory world blend. When passing through this area, you will leave the boundary between the two and enter another world. So here is actually a portal. The reason why Tool Nation moved the entire Tool Nation here for garrison is largely because of the need to guard the barrier between the two worlds. They need to guard these astral creatures in the illusory land, and directly attack the astral creatures in the material world. Because of this, there are some people from Tool Nation guarding here, so that for millions of years, there has been no situation at all. At this time, this figure was flying around in the void. While flying, he carefully sensed and saw that there was something abnormal in the void. After all, for him, although he knew that there were a lot of top powerhouses directly imprisoned here in the void at this time, he didn''t know the specific location where these people were imprisoned. So for him, at this time, in addition to using stupid methods to directly release his temple, he can sense the place where these people are being held bit by bit. At this time, there is actually no other way. After all, it is because the void is too vast. At this time, it is such a vast area for him. With his own strength, he wants to completely search such a huge area at this time. , is obviously unrealistic, so at this time, it has no other way than to use such a stupid method to attract the attention of the top powerhouses around it. Rather than searching around in the void by himself at this time, it is better to show his existence to some top powerhouses in the void at this time, and then attract their attention and make the other party respond to him. At this time, some soldiers of Tool Nation are constantly patrolling nearby, and this unknown existence seems to be very familiar with the patrol routes of these Tool Nation fighters, so that every time they find these patrol soldiers of Tool Nation soldiers At this time, he hid himself in advance, so that these Tool Nation fighters didn''t even notice his existence. And when he bypassed the videos with these effects, he would continue to move forward, unscrupulously releasing his aura and declaring his existence. "These mechanical bumps really can''t sense my breath." When he found that he had released his aura unscrupulously, and the Tool Nation side didn''t have the slightest sense of his aura, the existence of this position really couldn''t help showing joy on his face at this time. It''s just that at this time, what makes him very distressed is that at this time, he has clearly released his aura with all his strength, and at this time, after bypassing the patrol of the soldiers of the Tool Nation, he will continue to proceed quickly Flying, at this time, I don''t know how much distance I have crossed. But after all, he didn''t find any trace, so that for him at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable in his heart. "Where are these guys being imprisoned, there is no exact address, which made me find out?" At this time, this one exists, and I can''t help cursing my mother. After all, at this time, because of an unknown message, I just let myself come directly to this empty void, and sailed everywhere. Although I didn''t go through a battle, I kept releasing my aura at this time. It wasn''t a wonderful experience for him. I just thought that at this time, if I can get this thing done, then not only will I be able to make a great contribution, but my position in the organization will be more stable. In addition, the more important thing is that after this incident is caused, when I release one by one in the future, it will directly change the various patterns of the world of the gods. In addition, the more important thing is that these The guy will become their support, and in this way, they will become the top existence among the forces in the world of gods. At that time, there will be no need to be chased and killed by others to hide XZ like in the past. Thinking of this beautiful prospect, for him, he couldn''t help but feel boundless motivation in his heart. So at this time, he continued to start aimlessly, wandering around in the void, and every time he arrived at a place, he would release his aura, and then let the surroundings exist. Channel your own being. "Oh, is there an outsider?" And at this time, what this existence didn''t know was that when he unscrupulously released his breath in the void, at this time, the existences that were originally imprisoned in the unknown place in the interlayer of space, At this time, he had already sensed his existence. It''s just because they are directly blocked at this time, so that they have no way to release their aura and respond to the existence of the outside world. So much so that at this time they have no face-to-face and close contact with each other, there is no way to make the slightest response, but this does not prevent them from showing joy on their faces at this time. After all, at this time, there are outsiders, which means that they have the opportunity to use the hands of these outsiders to liberate themselves, although the prison here is set by Mechanic God himself. But for them, if the Mechanic God Seat is here in person, then of course they are very afraid, but at this time, the Mechanic God Seat himself is not there, and some traps set by the other party are obvious to them. Deterrence is not so high. It''s just because they have no way to directly break these prisons from the inside, so at this time, they can only use the hands of outsiders. But at this time, if there are outsiders who are supposed to cooperate with them directly from the outside, it will not be so difficult for them to break these blockades at that time. After all, they have been imprisoned here for millions of years, even if the timeline in the world of the gods has been restarted, but for them, they will not be affected in the slightest. So for them time is still running as usual. It also means that it seems that for some beings in the world of sentient beings, the time they experience is relatively short, but for these imprisoned gods, the timeline they endure is shorter than that of others. There are hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times more of these existences in the world. And at this time, for these imprisoned gods, in order to punish them, the Mechanic God deliberately distorted the timeline of the place where they were imprisoned, so that for some existences, the place where they are at this time , the time loss is extremely fast, which is dozens or hundreds of times of the normal outside world. But there are also some people who are quiet at this time and can''t sense the passage of time at all. For these beings who are imprisoned, the biggest torment for them at this time is not this kind of imprisonment, but after being imprisoned, they need to endure this kind of loneliness for a long time. So much so that the blow to them can be imagined. But at this time, even if they want to change their situation, they are bound by their freedom, and they have no way at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1303： A plan spanning thousands of years Chapter 1303 A plan spanning tens of millions of years "Oh, here comes someone who is not afraid of death." After cursing as usual, the Lord of the Furnace couldn''t help showing a mocking look on his face. After all, only he, an old opponent who had communicated face to face with the Mechanic God Throne, would understand what a terrifying existence it was. If at this time, if you want to simply break the trap set by the opponent, then you really underestimate the Mechanic God Throne too much. So at this time, the imprisoned gods wanted to use the help of external forces to directly break the ban they were in, but the Lord of the Furnace knew very well that at this time, unless the Mechanic God wanted to let them go Otherwise, without the permission of the Mechanic God Throne, it would be impossible to break the blockade of these prisons, even if the dominator-level existence cooperates with them here. So every time it seems that the Lord of the Furnace scolded very fiercely, but he just had a habit of venting his dissatisfaction and anger in this way. But he never thought about directly mobilizing his own power to attack the cage he was in. After all, for the Lord of the Furnace, the space of the cage where he is held is actually very weak. If the Lord of the Furnace really wanted to, then at this time, he could just break free from this cage, but in fact, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t do that at all. The reason for this is not that he has no confidence in his own strength at this time, it is just because he has self-knowledge, knowing that at this time, the space in the area he is in has been directly reinforced by the Mechanic Throne, so even in his heyday During the period, there was no way to directly break free from the shackles of this space, not to mention that his own power had already been blocked at this time. So it is obviously impossible to get rid of the shackles of this space. Since we already knew that this was the result, there was no need to do any more meaningless things at this time. So instead of this, it''s better to keep a little more strength, let yourself have a little more strength, and you can scold the Mechanic Throne. But at this time, although the banning power left by the Mechanic Throne is very powerful, for most gods, although they know that the Mechanic Throne is very powerful, at this time they don''t know at all. How far has it reached. So of course they don''t understand how terrifying the blocking forces that block them at this time are, so for them at this time, all they need at this time is to find an external force to break the current balance . In that case, they can directly escape from Ascension, and get rid of the **** of Mechanic Throne on them. At that time, it will naturally be that the sky is high and the birds are flying, and the sea is wide and the fish are leaping. Although it is said that the Mechanic God Throne is very powerful, it is even hard to imagine what kind of situation the other party has reached now, but for them, since they have got rid of this cage at this time, the big deal is to leave the world of the gods directly and enter other worlds. The space mezzanine, and even the plane world. At that time, it will be better to live your own life honestly than to be imprisoned directly at this time. So at this time, when I feel that existence is unscrupulously releasing its aura at this time, trying to attract their attention, at this time, each top existence directly casts its attention on the other party. Although at this time, they have no way to make the slightest response, but they think that when the other party continues to fly for a while and comes to them, then they will be able to communicate with the other party because of the close contact with the other party. Have a short exchange. Thinking that they will be able to regain their freedom at that time, the rebirth of a new life is of course very attractive to these top existences. In the age of the old gods, freedom was not that precious to them, even in the time of the Titans, although they were forced to live above the sky, they could not fall to the ground after all. After all, what they did in the sky was not subject to any restrictions, so in terms of freedom, it was obviously not any hindrance. But at this time, they were directly imprisoned, so that they lost the freedom they valued most, and as a result, their power was sealed by others. For them, this kind of blow is of course unimaginable. But now, they finally saw the dawn of getting rid of the opponent''s restrictions. At this time, one can imagine how excited they were. At this time, what kind of thoughts are these top powerhouses who have been banned for countless years? The figure flying around in the void at this time has no idea of ??their true thoughts at all. At this time, while releasing his breath, he was flying around in the void. It was just beyond his expectation that he let him release his breath at this time, but he didn''t get any response, so that he was wondering at this time, could it be that he found the wrong place at this time, so that Didn''t the other party sense his breath at this time? Logically speaking, at this time, I have already traveled so many places, and the place where my breath is released is relatively wide. Therefore, logically speaking, those top powerhouses should be able to sense it at this time. His own breath, and then responded. Now that the other party has not responded at all, it is obvious that it is because the other party has not sensed his aura at this time, or else he has sensed it but is too lazy to take care of him at all, so that he has no reaction at all. But at this time, for this voice, he was more inclined to the previous one, because he was looking in the wrong direction at this time, so that the other party didn''t even know he was coming. "It seems that your seal is about to have a problem." And this time in the original land, although at this time the original land has been completely sealed off by the Mechanic God Throne. So that at this time in the original land, the supreme beings and the original primary beings were all trapped here, so that at this time they were just staring. But although they can no longer interfere with the outside world, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know anything about what happened to the outside world at this time. Because of this, they can see contemptuously at this time that someone is trying to enter the depths of time and space to rescue those top master-level existences that were once banned by the Mechanic Throne. So this is of course a welcome thing for Primordial Darkness and the others. Especially thinking of the gods of the order camp, they managed to stabilize the situation in the entire world of the gods, and resisted the opponents that the three major lines of defense dealt with. But at this time, if these once top masters of the era are released directly, it will be a catastrophe for the entire world of gods. In the past, there were still supreme beings one by one, so even if these top masters were released, at that time, with the power of the supreme beings, they could be easily suppressed. Even if once, in the old days, the master of the furnace with the most combat power was released, but the top master level, when facing those supreme and detached people, it is obvious that the two are not at the same level at all. superior. So of course it can be easily sealed at that time, but at this time, along with the supreme beings, all of them were trapped in the original place by the Mechanic Throne, so that at this time, there is no longer any supreme being in the outside world. So for them at this time, the top existence of the three dark camps is just watching a show. They even hope that these dominance levels will be released, and then directly turn the whole world upside down, in order to weaken the power of the order camp. In this way, the pressure they face will naturally be reduced a lot. After the ban time is over, the situation may be quite different. Even, if there are one or two detached people appearing in these top living levels, at this time their original juniors and superiors will all be blocked in the original land. It is conceivable that the newly broken superior rank directly dominates the world in the outside world. In this way, the order established by the Mechanic Throne may be completely trampled or even destroyed by people. Anyway, for the existence of these languages ??at this time, they have already reached such a situation, so any changes at this time are what they are eager to see. What is most detrimental to their development is naturally that the world of the gods remains unchanged, without any changes. In that case, it will obviously be more difficult for them to break the situation. "Perhaps because I want to see them released?" Just heard the words of the original darkness, but at this time the Mechanic God just smiled, but there was no slight expression fluctuation on his face. At this time, the original darkness, they have no way to judge from the expression on his face, what is the real thought in his heart at this time. I dont even know whether what he said at this time was sincere, or whether it was a trick to confuse their perception and make them make wrong judgments. At this time, the gazes of the original primary existences fell on this boundless void, seeing that figure flying around in the boundless void, all of them showed an inquiring look on their faces. Because they were a little uncertain about the Mechanic God Throne at this time, what was in their hearts at this time, what exactly was it like? "I recall the timeline of the world of the gods again and again, so that they live in a cycle of reincarnation every time. After such a long time, maybe at this time, through the hands of these people, we can see a Look, after adding new variables, how different sparks will emerge in the world of the gods." "So why don''t you think about the scene at this time, is it because I deliberately introduced him into this prison, thinking about releasing those guys and regaining their freedom, then it will directly set off everyone What about the changes in the world of gods? In the past, they were indeed the top masters in the old days, but now it is the age of new gods, the age of machines, and their time has long been completely buried, so they were the top masters back then , but now in the world of the gods, the number of top masters similar to them is not a small number, and even the number of master levels is much higher than before. " Mechanic God Seat looked at the three original primary existences opposite him with a half-smile. It''s just that the words he said made the three original junior existences feel suspicious all of a sudden. Because at this time they are not sure at all, is it like what Mechanic God said, he deliberately introduced this person here, thinking about using the other party''s hand to release those dominance levels. After all, they are also very clear that if the Mechanic God is not willing, even the master level has entered this prison, and the master levels that are banned inside should cooperate with each other, but it may not be possible to directly move the Mechanic God. The remaining ban was completely broken. After all, at this time, the Mechanic God Seat is already a primitive primary existence, and in the primordial, he has already traveled a long distance. Even at this time, they couldn''t even see where the other party''s online was. So at this time, the words and deeds of the Mechanic God Seat have a profound impact on them. If it is really like the Mechanic God Seat, he is seeing that the time of the world of the gods is called back again and again, but he has not seen the variable he wants to see at all, so that at this time, he deliberately contacts a new The variable will release the dominance level of the detainees in the past, and let them act as this variable, so as to make the world of the gods collide with different sparks. It may not be impossible at this time. And the supreme beings next to the Mechanic God Throne at this time, seeing the appearance of the Mechanic God Throne at this time, are all muttering in their hearts at this time. Because at this time, like those elemental existences, they have no way to judge the Mechanic God. Whether the words spoken at this time are true or not, but they understand that once the Mechanic God shows such an appearance at this time, It means that he has already dug a hole quietly, waiting for others to step in. It''s just that none of them spoke at this time. On the one hand, it is because they belong to the order camp at this time, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, when the original primary existence is having a dialogue, these supreme existences of them are not qualified to talk at all . Supreme beings can easily obliterate a master level. At the same time, these supreme beings have no resistance at all when facing the original primary. Just like before, the supreme being who violated the rules and shot directly, under the thought of the Mechanic God Seat, even all traces of his existence disappeared. Not just erasing the traces of his existence in this world, even the things he did back then, everyone he knew, and all the memories about him in his heart have been completely erased. It is to directly erase the traces of his existence from the root, so in a strict sense, that supreme being, for the whole world at this time, he At that time, it did not appear in this world. is above the cognition from the root. All existence, in a sense, completely erased it. If they are not supreme, but detached, they will never remember that the other party existed at this time. And this is exactly the root ability possessed by these primitive primary existences. For these primitive existences, this ability is simply unsolvable. No matter how profound your grasp of the laws is, and no matter how powerful and destructive you are. But in the face of these primitive primary existences, all of this is meaningless. Because the two are not on the same level at all, so that at this time there is no such thing as a supreme existence, and they can leapfrog against the original primary existence. It''s like an ant standing on the ground. At this time, he looks at the sky and feels vast. I want to challenge the sky, but the sky is there, but for ants, they can never touch the unreachable sky in their whole life. This is a fundamental gap that absolutely nothing can bridge. At this time, after leaving a suspense that cannot be verified for the original primary existence of these dark camps, at this time, the Mechanic God Seat just quietly watched the figure flying silently in the void. At this time, he directly used his own slough to seal the entire original land. At this time, he sealed all the original existences and supreme existences here. But at the same time, he actually blocked himself in it, so he actually has no way to intervene in outside affairs at this time. But for Mechanic Throne, all of this is meaningless. Because the world of sentient beings is just a pool of stagnant water, it has been like this for millions of years. Especially his ability to use time to go back the timeline again and again, so for these beings in the world of the gods, for them, it seems to be a very common thing, but people like them in the mechanical **** seat In his eyes, these people had already staged similar situations countless times when they were in front of them. It''s just that the situation this time is different from the previous ones. On the one hand, it is because of the conflict that broke out between these top powerhouses, and on the other hand, it is because of the previous, that one The Supreme Existence directly violated the regulations and took action against these existences in the world of the gods, so that the Mechanic God Throne directly wiped them out. These are actually detached from the world of the gods, so strictly speaking, these changes in the world of the gods are still not much different from the past. Now what the Mechanic Throne has to do is to add a variable to the immutable world of the gods, and use this variable to leverage the development of the entire world of the gods. Under the situation that one hair can affect the whole body, after adding a variable at this time, the whole situation will be completely changed at that time. In this way, for the world of the gods, his future development will go to an unpredictable place, which is naturally very different from the endings they have seen time and time again. At this time, many people want to know what the Mechanic God is looking for, and what he is looking for, so that they go back to the timeline again and again. But at this time, the Mechanic God Throne will not reveal his intentions at all, so that no matter how curious these people are, it is obvious that they have no way to touch this world at this time. And at this time, even if they want to destroy the plan of the Mechanic God. But obviously because of the strength gap between the two sides, when they do anything, they will be directly stopped by the Mechanic God. As a result, at this time, they still have not been able to figure out the real intention of the Mechanic God. At this time, Mechanic God Seat looked at the picture in the void, but there was a strange smile on his face. At this time, no one has the means to probe into what he really thinks in his heart, and even at this time, no one else has the means to study his true intentions at this time by judging from his expression. After all, in the past, Mechanic God has given them such false and real methods, and has experienced countless times, so for these people at this time, at this moment, they obviously have no way to come up with any conclusive. At this time, I saw the eyes of the Mechanic God Seat, staring at the void, watching the fool flying around in the void, releasing his breath unscrupulously. At this time, he thought he was releasing his breath, and those mechanical warriors in Tool Nation would not be aware of what he was doing at this time. In fact, they didn''t know at all. The reason why these soldiers of Tool Nation didn''t find him at this time was because these soldiers of Tool Nation had already received orders, so they deliberately pretended not to find him. The soldiers who were patrolling nearby even deliberately walked around him at this time. It was only at this time that he was allowed to fly unscrupulously in this void. Even when he released his breath, no one asked. Seeing this situation, at this time, all the top existences are blinking and have their own ideas. At this time, they brought themselves into the psychology of the Mechanic God, thinking about simulating it. At this time, the Mechanic God wants to do something with the opponent''s hand, and even open the back door for the opponent directly at this time, even at this time, The Mechanic Throne is actually using a way they can''t understand, quietly guiding this person towards the place where the gods are sealed. So at this time, obviously, just like what Mechanic God said at the beginning, he actually wanted to release these levels of dominance, causing a huge wave in the world of the gods, causing unprecedented changes, and making the world of all living beings Unprecedented changes have taken place. Many people who don''t understand feel that the release of these levels of dominance imprisoned by the Mechanic Throne at this time will directly reverse the situation in the world of the gods. But for these supreme, primitive primary existences, so what if these master-level levels turned the entire world of the gods upside down, and even completely destroyed the entire world of the gods? For the Mechanic God Throne, it is just a little effort to go back to the timeline, and then be able to refute all of this back to the origin when things didn''t happen. So all they did was like useless work, meaningless. The reason why I let the situation develop now is just to see how things will end differently. Although at this time, it seems that the Mechanic God has truly revealed his intentions, but for Primordial Darkness and the others, they are actually doubting at this time, whether the Mechanic God Seat is suspicious at this time, I want to use this method to attract their attention and guide them to a remote place, making their goal directly deviated. So at this time, they can only fight with the Mechanic Throne here. Because at this time, the Mechanic Throne directly blocked the entire original land. So much so that at this time, for them, although they can barely communicate with the outside world, but with the blockade of the Mechanic God, now they are trying their best, and at most they can communicate with the outside world once or twice Kung Fu. So at this time, good steel should be used on the blade. Obviously, such a precious opportunity at this time cannot be used casually. Even after using it once, they will be noticed by the Mechanic God, and they will directly ban their method completely. In this way, their control over the outside world will be completely lost, so at this time, such an opportunity obviously cannot be used indiscriminately. Although it is said that the Mechanic God Throne has already withdrawn his real body, he only left a remnant. But unconsciously, relying on his own reputation, he directly deterred the three original primary existences, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly at all. Then, taking advantage of the other party''s lack of defense, he directly abandoned his own slough, turned into a ban, and blocked them here. Having taken the upper hand, these three former juniors suddenly seemed very passive. It seems that the current Mechanic Throne is just a phantom without the slightest power, but for these three original primary existences, they will not believe it at all. At this time, the Mechanic Throne is just a phantom. There is no power. After all, these people made such an arrangement with painstaking efforts, and it is obvious that there are all kinds of backhands behind the scenes. Waited for them to jump out by themselves, and then directly cleaned them up one by one. Although there is no life-threatening danger, in the face of so many supreme beings, it is still a bit embarrassing to be beaten directly by the Mechanic God Throne. So at this time, without absolute certainty, they will naturally not attack the Mechanic Seat at this time. Even if the three original primary existences suppressed the phantom of the Mechanic God Seat, the Mechanic God Seat itself is just a phantom, and his real body has already been taken off. Now the entire original land, for To them, it was nothing more than a locked cage. So at this time, no matter how many things they do, it is also meaningless. Even if they suppress the Mechanic Throne, if the ban cannot be lifted, they will still be firmly locked in this independent space. Therefore, whether to do or not to do it has no meaning at all at this time. As long as they are eager to be their real bodies, if they don''t show up for a day, then their hearts will not be at peace for a day. Looking at the top powerhouses on the opposite side around him, feeling uneasy in his heart, the Mechanic God seat smiled at this time, and didn''t take it seriously at all. These people simply don''t understand that at this time, their goals are not in line with them at all. They think that they are very afraid of the Mechanic God, and because of their existence, they are very jealous of them at this time. But they actually don''t understand at all. At this time, the opponents they are worried about are not them at all. Even if there are three original primary existences, at this time they think that they are united and can stand up to the Mechanic God, but in fact it is just because at this time, the Mechanic God puts its main energy in other places. If he is really serious, then the so-called three original primary existences will be nothing more than one person. At this time, he glanced at the sky above the original land calmly, and then retracted his gaze vaguely. After all, now is not the time to expose his true intentions. Once he reveals his true intentions, then he will have no chance at all. For Mechanic God, such a thing is of course something he does not want tolerable. So at this time, he still can only continue to fight against these strong men from the dark camp. In this way, he will involve his energy and let the existence hidden behind the scenes not have the slightest vigilance at this time. Only in this way can I let myself do other things secretly at this time, without worrying that someone will trip me up behind my back. Whenever I think of this, for Mechanic God Throne, I feel a little tired in my heart. But it is obvious to him at this time, no matter how tired he is at this time, he still can only continue to do it. Because once I let it go at this time, it will not only be affected by myself. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of regret for some of his actions in the past. At this time, because he thought he could control everything, he finally made that thing. On the contrary, he directly handed over the lifeblood of all beings to opponent''s hands. Therefore, at this time, if you want to change this situation, it will be very troublesome. If this is not the case, it will obviously take hundreds of billions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, or even longer, for that thing to truly awaken and gain powerful energy to check and balance the top powerhouses like them. come over. But in the end, all of this was under the intervention of Mechanic God Throne, which made the other party wake up early, and even gained powerful strength in advance, so that it was not so easy for him to deal with it at this time. At this moment, his gaze pondered for a moment, but then it flickered. Because at this time, for him, his own layout has already been planned. In the past, the timeline was retraced thousands of times, but it was just to set up doubts and make the other party think that he wanted to do something at this time. In fact, the other party didn''t understand at all. As early as these countless years, he had already completed his plan quietly. It''s just that all of this is carried out so covertly that no one has discovered it at this time. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After their plan is truly completed, those people will not know what it will be like when they see their plan is truly completed. Thinking about the familiar existences and the expressions on their faces, this made Mechanic God look forward to it. Now all the planning is over, so what he is doing at this time is just waiting here quietly. When that existence reaches the goal he expected at the beginning, then he will be able to change it The power of it all. If this is the case, the change that was once brought about by myself will eventually be ended by myself. The existence of the dark camp on the other side seems ignorant and ignorant at this time, and they don''t know the true value of their existence at this time. It''s just that Mechanic God needs them to sing a double reed with themselves, so at this time, they It''s just some tool people. But these tool people don''t have the awareness of tool people at all. Since they think their status is high enough and their strength is strong enough, so at this time they encourage the Mechanic Throne to contend. They didn''t understand at all that the reason for this ending at this time was only because the Mechanic God Throne didn''t take them seriously at this time. If one day Mechanic God takes them seriously, then it will be easy to overturn the situation that all of them maintain and change everything. To put it bluntly, they don''t know at all that the Mechanic Throne has reached such a level at this time, and they don''t even understand what kind of gold content is the first existence to reach the original elementary level after the original era. And strictly speaking, the Mechanic Throne is the only one in this world who has achieved the original existence through self-cultivation. After all, the three primordials in the past were nothing more than being born sacred. They are not the ones who have reached the distant level by themselves, and they actually have a mission behind them when they do all this. That''s why they were able to easily reach the original power, and therefore after they completed their mission, they lost the power they were proud of, so that they disappeared in the following time, and they were never seen again. exist. As for this time, the three so-called primordials on the opposite side are nothing more than a coincidence at this time, even like the original darkness, some of them are not native products of the world of the gods at all. So they can reach the original level, in fact, there are many Wanli factors that lead to entering the original level. And only the Mechanic God Throne is his own step by step. From a very weak mortal like an ant in the past, he has practiced to such a high level that after entering the original existence, his strength and speed are not like other existences. That directly stopped, but continued to grow at an extremely exaggerated speed. So much so that this time has already reached a point where they are incomprehensible. It seems that they are all in the original realm, but what you need to know is that the 100-meter runway and the 5,000-meter runway seem to be both runways, but the lengths are obviously different. It''s just because the Mechanic God Throne has never revealed his true power at all, so that at this time, in the cognition of others, they feel that they are all original existences, although the Mechanic God Throne entered this realm earlier At this time, his realm is relatively advanced, but the opposite is the three original forces, so when facing the Mechanic God, the three of them will let two of them fight against the Mechanic God from time to time, and the remaining one is taking advantage of the Mechanic God. The seat of God was dragged in, and when he was unable to do other things, he suddenly ran to do some bad things. So much so that the Mechanic Seat was devastated every time, so that the order camp suffered a huge disaster. But what they don''t know at all is that the reason for this is just because at this time, the Mechanic God Throne secretly releases water, and even indulges them to do so, which leads to them being invincible again and again. And once there is a word that they don''t want them to cause any damage, then these gods will show their power and show extraordinary bravery, and they will all be involved in the three original existences. So much so that they didn''t dare to separate people to do something. As a result, they were not able to accomplish their initial goals. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1304： Void Demons Self-Saving Chapter 1304 Void Demon''s Self-Saving "I can''t go on like this anymore. If I go on like this, I will really die by then." At this time, when I saw Xu Luo, those Zerg races directly attacked them, the virtual demons, from time to time. At this time, those master-level existences among the virtual demons couldn''t make up their minds and began to discuss. If it was in the past, they could have ignored it, but this time the situation is a little different. Because at this time, along with the Zerg race like Xu Luo, they continued to fight against them, so that a large number of virtual demons were falling every moment. Besides, because there is no supply of negative power from the world of the gods at this time, the situation is of course very critical for them at this time. So at this time, for them, they must find a way to get rid of the predicament they are facing now. Otherwise, Xu Luo and other Zergs would directly weaken their strength from time to time, and then their own strength would only become weaker and weaker. If this continued for a long time, there would be no need to continue to maintain the line of defense of the gods. Because at that time, these virtual demons simply don''t have enough strength to attack the gods'' defense line. Obviously, for them, it is obviously impossible to see such a thing happen at this time. Because of this, after each of the master levels could no longer sit still, they could only communicate with each other through the air. The dominance levels among these virtual demons dare not gather together at all, or even dare to show their heads among the virtual demons, for fear that others will be directly targeted and killed after they find their traces. Especially now, above the line of defense of the gods, there are top sword cultivators like Qingchenzi sitting here. Once their dominance level shows up, Qingchenzi can completely wipe them out with a single sword. No matter how many levels of **** appear in front of them, it is obviously not enough to see at all. Because of this, at this time, they can only continue to hide in the virtual magic circle and carry out wretched development. Even the levels of dominance are directly scattered in different places. When the time comes, which unlucky person directly reveals his figure and is dealt with after being discovered, it is obvious that the unlucky one is only the other person, and the other dominance levels are simply Will not be implicated in the slightest. And the reason for this situation is, of course, because in the past, when facing the gods stationed above the gods'' defense line, some of their dominator levels among the virtual demons gathered together, thinking of intimidating them with the strength of a large number of dominator levels. other side. What I didn''t expect was that I met a ruthless person back then, so that when they faced each other, they couldn''t cause any damage at all. On the contrary, there were many masters among them who were directly killed by the opponent. . So after having such an experience, the remaining dominance levels are of course learned. It is also because of this that at this time, they will honestly hide their figures and dare not expose them to others. "But what can we do now, that ball of light, under the circumstances that some of us can''t show up at this time, let the little guys below go, there is no way to get close to him, it has already been directly Purified." At this time, the dominance level among these virtual demons is also a headache. After all, at this time, although it is said that if they take action themselves, they can easily eliminate the light ball formed by Stam rayworm and the light ball formed by some fireflies. But obviously once this happens, after they show their feelings, Xu Luo and the Zerg will indeed be dealt with by them, but after correspondingly exposing their own existence, they will also be completely wiped out by Qingchen. Uncertain obliteration. It is obviously a very cost-effective thing for the other party to exchange such ordinary arms for their dominator-level lives. So at this time, the dominance level among these virtual demons, of course, would not be willing to sacrifice their lives for such an exchange with the other party. As a result, the situation is now directly in a stalemate. They do not show up at the dominating level, so if the imaginary demons below are allowed to deal with it, obviously even if the main **** level comes forward, there is no way at this time to get close to the light ball formed by fireflies and Stam ray worms , solve it directly. After all, among the Zerg races below at this time, there are also peak god-level existences among the deep space magic ants. So at this time, if there is a top-level main **** among the opponents, then these deep-space magic ants will not eat dry food, and of course they will come forward to stop the opponent. As a result, the situation suddenly fell into a stalemate. But at this time, for these top-level existences in the illusory, it is not enough if the situation is not resolved. Because if this continues at this time, when these Void Demons and the Zerg fight, their power will be directly swallowed by the opponent, so that it seems that these bugs also have certain casualties, but they make them feel alive all the time. It can be supplemented, so strictly speaking, when fighting these virtual demons, the Zerg can almost be said to have not paid any heavy price. But after these virtual demons are killed, they are really killed, so their strength will only continue to weaken at this time. So that at this time, the situation is of course unfavorable for these virtual demons, so these existences cannot sit back and watch this situation continue. Because if it continues like this, what is waiting for the virtual demons and alien races will only be completely extinct, and now it seems that the virtual demons still have such mighty power. But when their numerical advantage no longer exists, the danger will not be mentioned at that time. It is only the dominance level of the order camp. Without these ordinary virtual demons as cover, those powerful virtual demons will be exposed. When they were in front of them, it would be nothing more than a one-sided massacre. There are indeed quite a few master levels among the Void Demons, but in terms of their combat effectiveness, there is obviously a huge gap between them and top-level existences like Qingchenzi. The result is naturally conceivable. After the huge low-level virtual demons are gone, the remaining high-level virtual demons, when facing such top powerhouses, are just massacred by them one-sidedly. But now the situation has directly fallen into an endless loop. Once they make a move, they will indeed be able to eliminate the threat posed by Stam Rayworm and Firefly. But after this threat is resolved, they will be directly exposed to Qingchenzi at that time, and what awaits them at that time is just to be wiped out by Qingchenzi''s sword. It was obvious that they managed to reach the level of masters. Although their combat effectiveness is not very strong, for these virtual demon masters, they are of course unwilling to exchange their lives for this kind of exchange. "We have no way to solve the current situation, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t do something in their world at this time." Seeing the virtual demons making excuses one by one, at this time a great lord among the virtual demons quietly made a suggestion. And hearing this great lord of virtual demons speak like this, at this time, other masters of virtual demons listened carefully one by one, wanting to hear what opinions he had. "Didn''t you inquire before, the reason why we lost our energy supply for a period of time was because the disputes in the world where they lived stopped at that time, so that the weather was smooth for that period of time, so we couldn''t get a lot of power Replenish. But there was a supplement of power in the subsequent time, because there was a dispute in the world where they lived, which resulted in a large number of fights, and we had so many supplements of power. The reason why we have lost the supplement of strength now is only because some top existences in their world have stopped this kind of dispute, so after there is no dispute, we have no source of strength. But since the disputes in their world are directly stopped by those top existences at this time, why can''t we take the initiative to set off disputes and let the other party want to fight? " For these virtual demons, all they need is negative power. Since the negative power they need is directly cut off from the source by the opponent at this time, why can''t they start directly from the source at this time, Make wind and rain in the other party''s world. At that time, once the opposite world falls into a state of strife, then for them, there will be a lot of power to supplement them. It is conceivable that for them, this will be a very good thing. As long as there is a steady stream of power as a supplement, then for them, a little loss of virtual magic is not worth mentioning at all. The reason why they are given priority now is only because there is not a lot of power in the account at this time, but you can see these virtual demons being swallowed by the Zerg every moment, and even purified by those bright forces, so that the virtual demons The strength is decreasing all the time, and this is what really makes them urgent. And after hearing what this great lord of virtual demons said at this time, the remaining masters of virtual demons certainly understood what the other party meant. Therefore, at this time, they communicated with each other in low voices, and soon these virtual demons directly reached a consensus with each other, that is, to launch their various arrangements hidden in the world of the gods one after another, and to tell everyone in advance The world of gods launched an impact. Using this method to plunge the world of the gods into chaos, the situation will be reversed for them. At the same time, since they have such an idea at this time, of course they can''t just sit back and watch the other side of the world of the gods launch an attack. The strength of these people above the gods'' line of defense will definitely not be able to get rid of them. After all, if at this time, these virtual demons have been dragged by Xu Luo and other Zergs, so that they have no extra power to attack the gods'' defense line at this time, then the gods stationed above the gods'' defense line In other words, they have nothing to do when they stay there, so there is no need to continue to keep them. At that time, if the world of the gods causes chaos, these gods can be sent back directly at that time, so this is for these virtual demons, of course such things cannot be allowed to happen. And since they don''t want to see such a thing happen, they can only make some noise at this time to attract the attention of these people. However, if they were left at a loss, the two sides were in a state of war at the time, and it was obviously impossible for these people to return to aid. Although such an attack would have cost these virtual demons a very heavy price, causing serious damage to the strength of these virtual demons, but as long as their plan is successful, then these virtual demons will be destroyed by then. It will be supplemented by a lot of negative power. In this way, the price they are paying now will be directly replenished soon, so at this time, using the power of these virtual demons to consume the strength of the emergency strong men stationed above the gods'' line of defense, after all, is for them A relatively cost-effective thing. After all, I have been in contact with these people for such a long time, and I am not ignorant of these top powerhouses from different worlds. So they know very well that it will take a long time for the opposite world to cultivate a strong man of this level, but for Void Demons, as long as they have enough energy, then their strength can be quickly replenished by then , so for them, all they need to do at this time is to fight attrition with the opponent. Of course, at this time they want to complete their own plan, obviously not within a short period of time. Therefore, at this time, the top existences among the virtual demons can only be mobilized in advance, and after the arrangements they have made are completed, they can truly implement their plans at that time. At this time, Qingchenzi and Xu Luo, who were staying above the line of defense of the gods, saw the dark line of defense in the distant sky at this time, and there seemed to be slight fluctuations at this time, although they continued to maintain the line of defense at this time. A certain amount of attention, but at this time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the disputes between the Void Demons and the Zerg races like Xu Luo have been like this since they came here, and with the Zerg Race at the forefront, although these Void Demons did not continue Retreat, but at the same time these Zergs stay here, so that at this time, these virtual demons have no way to pass through these Zergs'' defense lines and come to the place where the gods'' defense line is. So at this time, it can be said that they have nothing to do, and all of them seem to be bored. Even some strong people with social bullying disorder are walking around the streets to communicate with other gods at this time. Soon, through their own social disorder, they directly fought with these top powerhouses. If it weren''t for this time, they couldn''t leave the line of defense they were in, and they would have already returned They went to their resting places to eat and drink. In the line of defense of the gods, there is no such thing as eating and drinking. The supplies for them are nothing more than various materials, as well as things like energy crystals and belief crystals. But for the gods, using the crystallization of faith to make something like food and drink is just a thought, and the power required is very small, so food and drink are simply a matter of necessity for them. Not any problem. And after reaching the level of gods, eating and drinking is nothing more than satisfying their own appetites for them, and they have no short-sighted needs at all. "It seems that they can''t sit still over there." At this time, after some observation, I found that at this time, the impact of the virtual demons in the distant sky was more violent than at the beginning, so that at this time, the casualties of these Zergs were several percent higher than at the beginning. Shi Qingchenzi calmly dismissed Xu Luo who was next to him, and then spoke lightly. "It''s a very normal thing, at this time it''s just boiling the frog in warm water. If this goes on like this, for these imaginary demons, their strength will continue to weaken, and the situation will naturally become more unfavorable for them. The later they attack, the more power they will lose. If this happens, they won''t be able to last too long at all. At that time, the entire virtual demon group, so for the existence of their own group, at this time, whether they want to or not, they can only launch an attack in advance. Even if this method will cause them to suffer severe trauma at this time, so that the number of their surviving virtual demons will be greatly reduced, but at this time, there is only such a road in front of them. Unless they are willing to give up and continue to attack our world and evacuate far away, otherwise they can only go to the dark at this time, rushing directly through the defense line of some Zerg like me, and come to us. " At this time, although Xu Luo was calmly analyzing the situation on the field, he was very clear in his heart that at this time, for these virtual demons, it was impossible for them to choose to evacuate directly. After all, these virtual demons have already attacked this line of defense. I don''t know how long it will take, so let them go home at this time. Obviously, it is simply impossible. So there is only one choice left for them at this time, and that is to forcibly pass through the defense lines of these Zergs at all costs, and when the time comes, they will come to the land of the gods'' defense line and smash the gods'' defense line. In this way, they can directly enter the world of the gods. Using the world of the gods as a springboard, it will be easier for them to enter any other world, or even the plane world. "Let''s wait and see." Qingchenzi nodded, of course he understands this reason very well. In the past, they actually wanted to do such a thing, so these dominance levels led the gods above the defense line again and again, and took the initiative to encircle and suppress these virtual demons, just thinking about killing them , If these virtual demons are killed in large numbers. When these virtual demons die faster than the speed of replenishing negative power, the strength of the virtual demons will only become weaker and weaker. As long as they continue like this, these virtual demons will no longer exist. exist. It''s just that when they actually implemented this plan, they discovered that the idea was only an idea after all. But the real situation is that when they lead the gods under them to attack the Void Demons, when the Void Demons use their huge number advantage to directly surround them, and even divide the battlefield, the weaker gods , will naturally cause a large number of deaths. Although it is said that these high-level gods at the level of the main gods and kings have a lower chance of dying, but obviously the number they can calculate is very small, and it is impossible to do it at all, as they said As mentioned above, the speed of reducing the power of the virtual demons exceeds the speed of replenishment, so as to make the strength of the virtual demons weaker and weaker. So later on, when they took the initiative to attack again and again, they didn''t have any results. On the contrary, they caused their own casualties to be very heavy, and even made these virtual demons rush through the gods'' line of defense and entered the In the main material world. So when they got to the rear, they forcibly regained the direction, but they also gave up and continued to take the initiative to attack these virtual demons, just refusing to stay on the line of defense. After all, as long as they stay on the line of defense at this time , then it will be very difficult for these virtual demons to break through their protection, so in the following time, they will just passively enter the defensive posture, but there is no way to continue to actively attack these virtual demons. Because every time an active attack is launched, it means that the gods will fall directly, and after a lot of divine power falls, their power will be slapped down at that time. Obviously, this is for any dominator-level existence stationed in the defense line. What they said was what they didn''t want to see. It is precisely because they found that they took the initiative to attack the virtual demons, but they did not see the situation they hoped to see at all. Because of this, after realizing the gap between the two sides, in the following time, these top powerhouses stationed above the gods'' line of defense basically just stayed within the line of defense of the gods. As long as they don''t take the initiative to launch an attack, these virtual demons will have a defense line as a support when they want to target them, so as long as they are inside the defense line, it will be really difficult for these virtual demons to do nothing at that time , they are just able to consume their own abilities a little bit. But now with the arrival of Xu Luo, his Zerg races are at the forefront, so that the situation at this time is very different from the previous time. Because of this, for Qingchenzi, after seeing such a situation, it seemed very comfortable to him after all. After all, he has experienced fierce battles no matter in the Nether Battlefield or the Abyss Battlefield. No matter where the battlefield is, as long as they face the knowledge of these natural disaster creatures, they can only use their lives to stack them, so that every time they encounter the impact of these natural disaster-level creatures, they will cause casualties heavy. But the situation seen on the side of the gods'' line of defense now is indeed very different from what they saw and heard in the past. Even though those imaginary demons had already started to move around at this time, Xu Luo was still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time, and there was no anxiety at all. After all, he knows very well that unless some masters in the room come forward, otherwise, it is obviously unrealistic for the remaining virtual demons to attack some Zerg like him. So this is for him, there is no need to intersect too much. As long as these virtual demons at the dominant level dare to come forward, then Qingchenzi''s flying sword will tell them what it means to be a self-improvement person. And if these masters don''t appear, then the rest of the battlefield at this time is just that the two sides are in a state of anxiety, and you come and go, and both sides will lose each other, but for these Zergs, their energy at this time is endless Yes, the deep-space demon ants can directly devour the corpses of these virtual demons and split themselves continuously, so there is no need to worry about any loss of them. And those Stam ray worms and fireflies, even if they are constantly exerting their powerful combat power at this time, they consume a lot of energy all the time, but for Xu Luo at this time, All this energy was stolen from the abyss world by myself, and I didn''t actually pay any cost. So when fighting these virtual demons at this time, obviously there is no problem at all, and if you continue to persist like this, it will only cause these virtual demons to become less and less powerful. Therefore, for him at this time, the situation is naturally beneficial to him, so he doesn''t need to worry too much about these things at all. It''s just that under the drive of those dominant levels, no matter whether the middle and low-level void demons are willing or not, they can only forcibly attack these Zergs. But at this time, the neutron bombardment of the Stam ray worm It happened all the time, so that every time the neutron strike of the Stam ray worm fell, a large number of virtual demons were directly bombed to death in the entire area. Because there are a large number of virtual demons piled up here nearby, so that these Stam photography cities do not need to aim at all when they attack, they just need to throw the neutron bombing in a certain direction at will, and the neutron All the virtual demons in the area near the bombing will be taken away. At this time, even if these virtual demons want to evade, the coverage area of ??neutron bombing is too large, so they have nowhere to hide at this time. After all, this black and white area is full of ghosts, so when the neutron bombing comes, there is no time for them to evade. With dense numbers of virtual demons around, it is obvious that even if they want to escape, they will be directly blocked in their way, so all they pray for is the direction of the neutron bombing. Not on your side. Compared to this, these fireflies are not as powerful as these Stam ray worms at this time. After all, these fireflies are just quietly floating above those deep-space magic ants, they haven''t done anything, and they aren''t too aggressive. At most, there are those gods among these fireflies. The existence of super level, so at this time they can only display some bright flames, other than that, they basically have no attack ability. But in fact, for these virtual demons, they are not too worried. Under the attack of these neutron bombardments, they have suffered serious damage. On the contrary, I am even more afraid of these fireflies. At this time, they continue to scatter the light power, so that the place where the light power shines. At this time, even if these virtual demons are not purified to death on the spot, but at this time, they will always The power of the virtual demons is directly purified, so that for their harm, these fireflies are actually the most terrifying. Even if these virtual demons did not die directly, but as the negative power is being purified all the time, it seems that the effect is not very obvious, but in fact Xu Luo knows best that at this time, these fireflies Under the shining of the sun, a large amount of negative energy is directly cleaned up, so that I can get a little merit every once in a while. It means that under the illumination of these fireflies, after a large amount of negative energy is directly purified by them at this time, it doesn''t take too long to purify it, which is equivalent to being penetrated by a main god-level virtual demon The energy that led to him easily obtaining a little offensive merit. Now, because Xu Luo himself did not take the initiative to launch an attack, and the existence of those deep-space demon ants who have reached the level of the main **** is only sitting in the rear, so when fighting these virtual demons, it is obvious that they have little vision. It''s not that huge. It is precisely because of this that the intensity of the battle is actually kept at a level acceptable to both parties, and the result of this is that at this time, although a large number of Zerg and Void Demons died together, but because of the level of these Void Demons It''s not so high that it seems to kill a large number of people, but the result is just to gain a little bit of energy. But because the level is not very high, you need to kill a lot of people before you can accumulate enough merit, so the efficiency of getting salary is of course not very high At this time, even though these virtual demons launched an attack on these Zerg races, Xu Luo found that as long as there were those fireflies, no matter how fierce the attack of these virtual demons was at this time, they would not be able to attack them at all. Not one step beyond the line of defense. After all, this is all that is needed at this time. Clinically staying there is equivalent to establishing a home field of their own there, so when these virtual demons rushed into the light power area illuminated by the fireflies, their combat power was directly weakened invisibly A few points. On the contrary, at this time, the combat power of the ascension simulation that was born in this area has indeed been directly strengthened by a few points. Between one increase and one decrease, the combat power of these Zergs can be reduced to a certain extent under the same state. It is stronger than the virtual demon. Now that they have their own values, the gap between the two is even more obvious. The result, of course, is that at this time, these Void Demons were directly under the attack of the Zerg, and a large number of them died. It was much larger than at the beginning, but correspondingly when these virtual demons and Zerg were fighting, at this time, under the purification of these fireflies, their power was evaporated all the time. So much so that if it lasts for a long time, even if there is no battle with these Zergs, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced just because of the firefly''s irradiation, so that they have no way to stay in this bright area at this time. Fight for a long time. Although this kind of weakening is invisible and protracted, when faced with this situation at this time, whether it is Xu Luo, Qingchenzi, or even the top existences among these virtual demons, they are very clear. What is the trend of the situation. Therefore, the situation is naturally extremely unfavorable for these virtual demons at this time. But as far as the dominance level among these virtual demons is concerned, the reason why they launched such an attack at this time is just because they want to attract the attention of some gods above the defense line. So even if they suffer a huge loss at this time, they must grit their teeth and persevere. When the two sides launch a pincer attack, when turmoil is launched in the world of the gods, the situation will be the most favorable for them. And at the beginning, these virtual demons basically put their main energy on these Zergs, thinking that after these Zergs are dealt with first, they can take advantage of the situation to attack the defense line. But at this time, after finding that there is no way to get rid of these Zergs in a short period of time, the top existence among these Void Demons finally realized that they can''t put too much energy on these Zergs at this time body. Because their fundamental goal is to break through the defense line of the gods, and then enter the world of the gods through the defense line of the gods. Only in this way, will they be able to unscrupulously break through one world after another, and then their strength will be continuously improved. The entire defense line of the gods was originally very long, so at this time, when these virtual demons fully expanded their defense line, the distance was tens of millions of miles. At this time, one can imagine how long the defense line was. Although the number of these Zergs is not too small, it is obvious that there is no way to completely defend the defense line of tens of millions of miles in terms of the number of these Zergs at this time. At this time, even though he said that they blocked and blocked some favors in a certain direction, the remaining virtual demons were still heading towards the defense line in a mighty way. The reason why these virtual demons directly shrunk their defense line earlier was largely because when Xu Luo''s Zergs took the initiative to attack, for these virtual demons, they were worried that it was the other party''s attack. The strategy is a strategy specifically aimed at them. That''s why they chose to retreat at that time, but for them now, no matter what kind of plan the other party has, at this time they are sending out a large number of virtual demons directly to attack, all the plans It''s all meaningless. Because if the two sides want to decide the outcome, they can only fight with a hard bridge and a hard horse. The purpose of these virtual demons is to attract the attention of the gods above the defense line and specifically involve their energy. Therefore, at this time, the opponent''s initiative to attack them is naturally in their favor. Therefore, at this time, when they ignored them and launched an attack, those top powerhouses who had been staying above the defense line and seemed to be doing nothing seemed to be excited at this time. After all, in the past, because the attention of these imaginary demons was all on the Zerg, so that these top powerhouses basically had nothing to do after they came to the defense line of the gods. So much so that their whole bodies are almost rusty. Especially those cultivators from the world of cultivating immortals, whether they are sword cultivators or law cultivators, they basically grew up in countless battles in the past. Under such circumstances, let them Honestly staying on top of the line of defense, doing nothing, is clearly a complete torment for them. Now finally seeing these virtual demons take the initiative to attack the defense line, under such circumstances, it may be welcome to them. After all, it would be unbearable for them to see those Chongzuo directly blocking all the World Trade Center in front of them, but it is a pity that they did not have enough courage to rush out of the defense line and enter the boundless void Among them, they fought with these imaginary demons. So I can only suppress my temper honestly, continue to stay above the line of defense, and wait for the day when these virtual demons will take the initiative to attack them. Now the opportunity has finally come. For these cultivators at this time, they have finally found a chance to prove themselves. Let Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi, who are the most powerful above the defense line, take a look. cooking. At this time, with them sitting above the defense line, it will be foolproof at that time. After all, every cultivator, or god, naturally wants to show their faces in front of Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi at this time, to attract their attention. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1305： Qingchenzi: This magic cannon can work, if something happens, it will really work Chapter 1305 Qingchenzi: This magic cannon can do it, but if something happens, it will really work The mighty army of virtual demons is coming from all directions at this time to face the defense line, so when any defense line faces these virtual demons, it can be said that there is no dead angle. So much so that at this time, people in every place have to put up 120,000 points of energy to deal with these virtual demons carefully, so as not to inadvertently cause a large number of virtual demons to rush into the bottom of the city wall. Although the city walls are made of special materials, so they are very strong, but if the virtual demons directly approach the bottom of the city walls and directly use their physical strength to attack them, and there is no energy impact at that time, these city walls will be destroyed. After all, it is impossible to withstand the endless impact. At that time, the city wall may be directly bombed down, which means that the defense line has been lost. But at this time, when facing the mighty Void Demon''s overall situation and directly launched an impact, neither Xu Luo nor Qing Chenzi was moved at this time. After all, for them, these are just small roles. At this time, the top powerhouses from different worlds on the city wall can deal with it. What''s more, there is no need to let them attack at this time, just let those magic cannons attack. It was enough to make the other party burnt out. Although they come from different worlds and different civilizations, even at the beginning, these people have never been exposed to the magic cannon attack method at all, but in the subsequent time, with a person coming at this time After arriving at the line of defense of the gods, the first thing they did was to control the magic cannon once to launch an impact. So at this time, everyone can skillfully use the magic cannon to attack, so at this time, they will naturally not rush out of the city wall foolishly and attack these virtual demons. So when these imaginary demons enter the range, what awaits them is naturally the attack of these magic cannons. And there is a difference from the previous time, that is, at this time, the attacks of these magic cannons have carried the power of light under Xu Luo''s enchantment, so it is no longer the same as before. The shape of the demon is just broken up. At most, some negative power is evaporated under the aftermath of part of the attack. Most of the negative forces are still wandering aimlessly in the void, and after a while, they will gather together again to form new virtual demons. But now Xu Luo has attached these magic cannons with light power attacks, so the attacks he unleashes are naturally carrying light power. Therefore, under the attack of these magic energy shells, once they are hit by them, the power of light will burst out at the same time, and the power of these virtual demons will be evaporated at the same time. So even if some of the Void Demons survived by chance, with the outbreak of light power, for them, they will be directly purified to half of their own power at that time, even if they are not dead, their power will drop sharply. And it is no longer like in the past, there will be a lot of negative forces wandering around in the void directly, so at this time, even if there are not a large number of these virtual demons killed, but with these virtual demons If the power is purified, the lethality caused at this time is actually more terrifying than before. At this time, on the defense line stretching tens of millions of miles, at this time, a magic energy cannon directly launched an attack, and only the magic energy shells soaring into the sky were seen. At this time, they were densely piled up together, and then formed a beautiful parabola. Fall directly into these virtual demon groups. Although the strength of these virtual demons is not bad, it is because they are very dense at this time, so that when a large number of shells fall directly among them at this time, one can imagine the consequences. As a result, when these virtual demons launched an impact, they were not even close to the city wall defense line. At this time, they could only see that under the attack of these magic energy cannons, they were vaporized in pieces. Therefore, there is no way to pass through the blockade of these magic weapons, directly rush to the bottom of the city wall, and really launch an impact on it. Naturally, there is no way to really threaten the line of defense of the gods. "Your magic cannon is simply a killer weapon on the battlefield." Looking at the attacks of these magic cannons, although the single attack of these magic cannons is actually not very powerful, at most they can threaten people at the level of gods, but at this time Qingchenzi is looking at these magic cannons. When he was able to shoot, he expressed his emotion from the bottom of his heart. Even if Qingchenzi himself can casually and directly obliterate these ordinary levels of dominance, even if there are thousands of existences under the dominion standing in front of him, there is no way for him at all. any sense. But what he also has to admit is that even though he has all-powerful power, after all, he is sometimes poor in manpower. On the contrary, the effect that these magic cannons can exert on the battlefield is far greater than that of him alone. Even more terrifying. Especially like now, above the line of defense of the gods, the line of defense of 18 million miles, at this time, with his own strength, of course, there is no way to completely defend it. But at this time, with the appearance of Xu Luo''s magic cannons, there is no need to worry about the problem of having no way to defend the defense line. Even if the single-target attack of these magic cannons is not enough, since the single-target attack is not enough at this time, then multiple magic cannons will attack at the same time. What''s more, although it seems that the attacks of these magic cannons are not very powerful at this time, after all, because the attacks from these magic cannons carry the attribute of light, so when facing these virtual demons, The lethality it causes is even more terrifying. If it is only the attack power of the **** level, for those high-level virtual demons, they will not be taken seriously by them at all, and they will not cause any harm. But at this time, because of the power of light, even these **** kings, and even the virtual demons at the level of the main god, will be burned by the power of light after being hit head-on. Although it is said that there will be no danger to their lives, their own negative power will be purged in a big way. At that time, the damage they will cause will of course be considerable. So at this time, it seems to be just some ordinary offensive weapons, but thousands or even hundreds of millions of magic energy cannons attack at the same time, one can imagine how spectacular the situation will be. At this time, I only saw patches of bright power blooming directly in this void of space, and during the blooming process of these bright forces, at this moment, I only saw the blooming of these powers. After coming out, pieces of Void Demons were directly attacked by them. And it''s not like in the past, just tearing these virtual demons into pieces, and even breaking them into strands of black smoke, directly floating aimlessly in the void. Because at this time, with the eruption of the power of light, these virtual demons are directly impacted at this time, so that after being dispersed, in an instant, the negative power carried by these virtual demons will also be directly purified at the same time Lose. At this time, once the shells of these magic cannons launch an impact, then where these shells pass, in the entire area, all the virtual demons and even negative forces will disappear, leaving no trace . It is because at this time, the number of virtual demons is very large, so when they launched an attack, they only saw a dense mass of virtual demons at this time, and they could not see their number decrease at all. So it seems that these magic cannons, when they continue to attack, make a large number of virtual demons directly controlled by them. However, the mighty army of imaginary demons in the back kept rushing forward, so after filling the positions of the disappearing imaginary demons in front, it seemed that these magical cannons were attacking at this time, but they were just It''s like doing useless work without any harm at all. But in fact, under the impact of these magic cannons at this time, no matter what level of virtual demons are at this time, there is no way to withstand this kind of attack. Even those true gods and god-king-level existences, although their individual strength is strong enough to bear the wages of magic cannons, but when faced with the burning power of light, every time they are impacted, even if it is just the aftermath of the attack When it reaches them, it will consume a lot of their strength. The result is conceivable, making them weaker and weaker, so even if they are true gods and god-king level mixed among these ordinary virtual demon groups, if they are attacked by magic cannons many times at this time, they will be killed Sometimes there will be life and death crisis. So it doesn''t exist at all. At this time, these high-level virtual demons mingled in the low-level virtual demon group, and then directly charged near the city wall through their numerical advantage. At that time, they will be able to launch the impact directly, but in fact, under the condition of the impact of many magic cannons, they will be baptized over and over again, so that these virtual demons will encounter the baptism of light power from time to time. The result can be imagined, they were not able to hold on to the city wall defense at all. As early as halfway, I was completely purified by these ubiquitous bright forces. "It''s just some gadgets. There is no way to directly solve these guys fundamentally. It doesn''t make much sense." Hearing Qingchenzi''s words, Xu Luo shook his head. Actually just because of this time. I have enchanted these mana cannons, otherwise, if I just rely on these mana cannons, although I can break up these virtual demon bodies, that''s all. It doesn''t make any sense for those mid-to-high-level virtual demons. It is because after some enchanting, the attacks of these magic cannons now carry the impact of light power, so that they have a good lethality against them. That''s why these virtual demons suffered a big loss when they were suddenly unprepared. At this time, these virtual demons had already rushed outside the city wall. At this time, in another direction, Xu Luo''s Zerg races were still fighting with the nearby virtual demons. At this time, the numbers on the left and right sides had already rushed through their defense lines and launched an impact on the gods'' defense line behind, so before they knew it, these Zergs were actually fighting alone, without the slightest notice. Under the circumstances, surrounded by these imaginary demons. It''s just because those fireflies shine on the top of the Zerg''s heads at this time, causing the nearby area to be completely shrouded in light power, so at this time, whether it is the front, left, right, or even the virtual demons behind, they want to target them. Their words, then they can only enter this bright area and attack them, so their safety is not a problem at this time. "You are too humble, but these guys are launching an attack at this time, they don''t care about their own losses, and they don''t know what they are secretly planning." Hearing Xu Luo''s modest words at this time, Qing Chenzi just shook his head. For a swordsman like him, one is one, and two is two. It is undeniable that these things, the magic cannon has indeed made outstanding contributions to their defense on various lines of defense, so for him, his own admiration was originally targeted, not for Xu Luo. compliment. But what made him even more worried at this time was that at this time, these virtual demons directly launched an attack regardless. They knew that their attack at this time was just sending them to death in vain, but at this time the other party still didn''t care. I don''t care, and I don''t know what kind of plan he is secretly planning, so at this moment, he feels a little uneasy in his heart. "No matter what plans they have, as long as they launch an attack at this time, their own strength will inevitably be consumed. As for what we need to do now, it is just to defend this direction. As long as we are stationed at the defense line and there is no problem, these virtual demons have no way to break through the defense line and enter our living world, then our mission will be successful. As for what kind of plans these virtual demons have, it has nothing to do with us . " Hearing Qingchenzi''s worry, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. With himself, these bugs are stationed here. At this time, Xu Luo is not worried at all that these virtual demons can pass through the defense line of the gods and enter the world behind him. This stems from Xu Luo''s confidence in his own strength. After all, if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can summon a large number of his own Zerg at any time, and he can even summon other creatures in his insect world that are currently fighting. In this way, they can devour more powerful power and reach a higher level. So all he needs to do at this time is to sit quietly above the defense line. Don''t worry about anything else. What''s more, besides these Zerg races as the power in his hands, Xu Luo is in control of the formation above the defense line at this time, so if the opponent directly launches an attack at this time, Xu Luo can directly activate the magic on the city wall at any time protection. At that time, even if the master level among the virtual demons comes out, then he can directly and easily kill the opponent in seconds. So for him, there is no need to worry too much about these things at this time. "These virtual demons have obviously begun to be desperate at this time. Don''t you worry about those guys at this time?" The Zerg race who saw Xu Luo had already fallen into the encirclement of virtual demons, but Xu Luo was still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, without the slightest nervous expression. At this time, Qingchenzi was a little curious. After all, the strength of Xu Luo''s Zerg races is not weak at this time, so in his opinion, if these Zerg races are trapped in the siege of virtual demons for nothing, if they are directly thrown away, it will be for no matter what. , the loss will be very huge. So he couldn''t understand why Xu Luo didn''t withdraw his Zergs back for a little rest at this time, and then launched an attack on the Void Demons at that time, but let them continue to attack there at this time. He fell directly into the encirclement group of virtual demons. "They have enough power to protect themselves." Xu Luo smiled, and didn''t take the safety of these Zerg races seriously. He has enough confidence in this, the Zergs of his own have the bright area displayed by the fireflies, and there is no need to worry about their own at this time when some of the Stam ray worms are attacking. safety. At this time, those Stam ray worms did not continue to launch neutron bombardment. In the process of attacking, there is a certain interval. Compared with this time when they directly launched the ray attack, they only saw the light spheres formed by Stam nematodes floating in various places. Then one after another of the rays were directly displayed by them. At this time, these rays, because they carry the power of light, so where the rays pass by at this time, within the scope of a straight line pierced by them, pieces of virtual demons will fall directly. And at this time, these Stam ray worms are not arranged side by side in a row, and then they form a net with each other when they attack, so at this time, as they attack, large areas of virtual space The demons, directly under the attack of these rays, fell in pieces and were directly evaporated. And at this time, there are also epic-level existences among these Stam ray worms. Therefore, when they attack, they can be on top of the rays, carrying the power of bright flames, so in the process of launching the ray impact, it is not just that the ray exceeds the burning power, but after the ray launches the impact At this time, when the ray rushes to these virtual demons, the bright flames burning above will instantly contaminate these virtual demons. So even if some virtual demons were attacked by rays, they did not die on the spot, but in the following time, when these bright flames burned directly on them, even if these virtual demons were powerful, It can be endured for a while, but as the bright flames continue to burn off the energy on their bodies, these virtual demons will also have no way to survive, so they can only be burned alive amidst painful wailing When he died, he was directly wiped clean from the grave, leaving nothing behind. Compared to the attack range and attack strength of the neutron strike, the ray attack is obviously not that powerful. But correspondingly, at this time, the attack frequency of the ray attack goose is very fast, and it can attack multiple targets at any time. In the following time, although some of them were not under the attack of these rays, they did not die on the spot. But there is light power directly contaminating them, and then burning them, so the lethality caused at this time is not weak at all. More importantly, at this time, when the bright flames are burning, if there are other virtual demons beside them, if they are inattentive and directly contaminated, they will also be affected at that time, so the lethality will be more more powerful. It is precisely because of these Stam ray worms at this time, when there are a large number of virtual demons around at this time, when they want to watch them, they have been attacked by these Stam ray worms, causing them to die at all. There is no way to get close to the past. And even though they barely got close, they suffered certain injuries and were in poor condition because of the attack from the Stam nematode rays. Then they crashed into the light area and were attacked by the light force. Burning, so that they have a lot of energy to be directly evaporated all the time. So when they started to fight those deep space magic ants, the situation can be imagined, they just went to deliver food to make these deep space magic ants stronger. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of his Zerg race at all. As long as there is no master level to come forward, these Zerg races will not be in any danger to their lives at this time, and at this time in this bright area, there are also the top-level deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the main god. Even before making a move, once these deep-space demon ants at the peak level of the main **** make a move, the situation will be completely different, and they will have enough power to completely reverse the situation. After all, Xu Luo directly promoted many deep space magic ants to the peak level of the main god. Even if Xu Luo is willing, at this time, the Zerg can completely devour each other, pile them up abruptly, and when a Zerg that has reached the dominance level comes out, it can completely injure the Quartet there, causing the opposite Void Demon to fight. Dominant levels of concern in. In this way, on the contrary, it can attract the existence of the opponent''s dominance level, and give Qing Chenzi a chance to do something. Its just that if there is no strong protection at this time, once these Zergs want to break through and a large number of virtual demons around them attack, without these Zergs at the peak level of the main gods there to protect, the situation will obviously be extremely unfavorable. He even failed to complete the breakthrough, and was directly killed by the opponent as early as halfway. So at this time Xu Luo didn''t rush to break through these Zerg races, but just let them accumulate strength there, thinking about getting out more deep space magic ants at the main **** level. At that time, even if these peak-level people advance there, the rest of the main god-level people can fully protect their safety. This is the safest choice. At this time, the fighting methods of these Zerg, of course, Qing Chenzi next to him could clearly see them. So after seeing these Zergs fighting, he also understood that he didn''t need to worry too much about these Zergs for a while. After all, if there are no virtual demons at the dominant level at this time, it is obvious that some Zergs have the existence of these two light attributes, and the surrounding virtual demons have no way to deal with them. On the contrary, at this time, what he is more curious about is that these virtual demons are recklessly launching an attack at this time. What is the matter? Because at this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is meaningless for them to launch such an unscrupulous attack at this time. Lose your own strength. Its not that this side doesnt know that at this time, the side of the virtual demons has no supply of negative power, so when these virtual demons die at this time, the situation will be even more unfavorable for them. The more attacks are launched at this time, the death of a large number of trees will lead to the continuous reduction of the power of the virtual demons at this time. At that time, when the reduction reaches a certain level, when they launch a general attack on their side, the virtual demons will be like Can''t stop it at all. In this way, the gap in strength between the two parties will naturally become smaller. It is conceivable that by then it will be a disaster for these virtual demons. But logically speaking, the Void Demons themselves understand this reason very well, but at this time they don''t care about it and launch an attack directly, as if they completely ignore their own power, and it will be a great loss. So that the situation will be very critical for them at that time, so Qingchenzi guesses that the other party''s behavior obviously has a certain meaning in it. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know much about the virtual demon side, so at this time, there is no way to directly analyze and guess what the other party''s purpose is. So much so that at this time, we can only take one step at a time. After all, he has enough confidence in his own strength. He believes that with him sitting here, if the virtual demons want to attack the defense line, then he will be a threshold they can''t get around. So he is not too worried at this time, the opponent will take the initiative to attack the defense line. Even without Qing Chenzi himself here, just with the protection of various magical arts above the defense line, it is not so easy to break through. In contrast, at this time, for those Zerg races, they don''t need to pay so much attention at this time. At this time, they are like a hard dam, guarding there firmly, so that at this time those imaginary The demons are like torrents, constantly attacking them. But whenever they launch an impact, these Zergs are extremely tough at this time, so that at this time they have no way to directly break through the protection of these Zergs. So much so that there has been a stalemate between the two, on the contrary, the power of these virtual demons is weakening all the time. What''s more, in another place at this time, they are constantly attacking the defense line at this time, but under the impact of the magic cannon, although the attack power of a magic cannon is not so huge, tens of millions of magic cannons Cannons, at the same time, formed a blow to these virtual demons, and had the power of light. When they were constantly purifying them, so that a lot of negativity would be directly purified every moment. At this time, under the records of heaven and earth, the place where this line of defense of the gods is located, and the achievements of all the personnel have been kept in a state of statistics at this time. In a short period of time, under the condition that these personnel continued to manipulate the magic energy to explode and attack, it didn''t take too long for them to accumulate more than a dozen merit points. From here, it can be seen how intense the battle is at this time. You must know that in the past, when those Zerg races in Xu Luo fought with these imaginary demons, it would take a whole day to gain more than a dozen points of merit, but now these personnel directly control the demons. Being able to launch an impact with the cannon has gained so much in just a short period of time. And at this time, although the battle has been in a continuous state, it means that there will be a lot of negative energy that will be directly purified all the time. So the achievements obtained at this time are still growing. And at this time, the achievements of Xu Luo''s Zerg race belonged to Xu Luo himself. At this time, the achievements of these personnel guarding the gods'' defense line are not counted at all, so this is actually calculated independently. These blades of practice come from different worlds. In the past, although they learned how to control these magic cannons, they didn''t actually pay much attention to the power of these magic cannons. It was just regarded as a means of defending the city, but when they really saw the attack power of these magic cannons, they were shocked to find that the power of these magic cannons was far beyond their imagination Even more terrifying. So much so that at this time, they didn''t have to make any effort at all, they just manipulated these magic cannons, kept filling them with ammunition, and then exerted such terrifying power. So much so that at this time, a large number of virtual demons were directly solved by them. Although they didn''t seem to contribute much at this time, for these personnel, they were very excited at this time. Because this means that at this time, they don''t have to engage in hand-to-hand combat with these imaginary demons. As a result, they caused a lot of damage at this time. Even at this time, they directly entered the battlefield to launch an impact, but obviously, for them at this time, directly handing over these virtual demon short soldiers, the damage they can cause is comparable to these magic cannons In comparison, it is obviously inferior. Even if they can kill a large number of virtual demons in a short period of time, with their strength, if they engage in high-intensity combat, they can only last for a while. But for these magic cannons, as long as they are these. The virtual demons continue to attack, so they can continue to attack at this time, so their lethality is always in a continuous state. It also means that the effect they can cause at this time will be continuous, so it is natural that these magic cannons can cause far more damage than those of them who practice. What''s more, although there are not a few of them stationed on the defense line, how can they be compared with these millions of magic cannons? The entire defense line has 18 million miles, and the number of magic cannons deployed on this defense line can be imagined. And at this time, the magic cannon is actually still growing continuously. After all, within a short period of time, Xu Luo naturally has no choice but to produce a large number of magic cannons at once. So basically a batch is produced every once in a while, and then transported to the provincial defense line along with the logistics supplies, so there are a lot of magic cannons delivered all the time, so that at this time The number of some magic cannons has been increasing. It was like before, when Qingchenzi and the others came back to change defenses, they were transporting a batch of supplies. Among this batch of supplies, there is this batch of magic cannons. That is the magic cannon made by Xu Luo in the place where the Holy See was destroyed on the continent of the gods, and then handed over to these to transport to the gods'' defense line. Seeing these hazy cannons attacking all the time, and all they need to consume are some magic stones, at this time, for Qing Chenzi, he also pays more attention to this situation. After seeing the damage caused by these macho cannons, at this time he understood the horror of these magic cannons. Especially on the battlefield, at this time, some enchantment with light energy was carried out, so that at this time, when directly targeting these virtual demons, it caused unimaginable effects. And at this time, it is not only these imaginary demons that can be targeted, but even ghost creatures or abyssal creatures. In fact, these magic cannons can also be directly attacked. So at this time, he had an idea in his heart. If there are a large number of magic cannons defending on every battlefield, when the creatures above the defense line attack them, there will be no need at all. Let these stationed personnel fight for their lives with each other. Just using these magic cannons to launch an impact can already greatly alleviate the opponent''s offensive. At most, it is when the opponent launches a full-scale attack. At that time, the magic cannon will consume part of the opponent''s strength first, and then they need to let them attack. But no matter what, the situation is obviously very good for them at this time. After all, the opponent''s strength has been killed and consumed at the beginning. In the case of damage, it is nothing more than waiting for work for them. Therefore, there is no loss in one''s own combat power, but the opponent''s combat power has been greatly depleted. Under such circumstances, between one increase and one decrease, the combat gap between the two naturally has a significant difference difference. But thinking of this time, Qing Chenzi also knows the output of these magic cannons. It is obviously a protracted task to install numerous magic cannons on all defense lines and all battlefields. It''s just that their battle with these three natural disaster-level creatures in the three major defense lines is also a very long thing, so for them, there is actually no need to worry about it at this time. You only need to silently make these magic cannons, and then slowly place them on these battlefields. At that time, you can naturally let them complete their goals and directly use these magic cannons for defense. At that time, when the creatures above the three defense lines launch an attack, they will directly use the magic cannon to attack them at the beginning, and the magic cannon will directly engrave the rune of light, and then directly transform the attack attribute into light power . Even if these creatures cannot be killed directly, the opponent''s combat power will be greatly reduced at that time, even if they cannot be killed by using the light attribute to purify them. In this way, the situation is of course more beneficial to them. At this time, Xu Luo simply ignored the situation on the battlefield. At this time, his mind was already on the insect world. Because a long time has passed in the insect world at this time, and the killing of those creatures in the insect world has come to an end at this time. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo had a premonition that when he fused all the creatures into himself and fused a large amount of energy into one, the creature he cultivated would be very terrifying. So compared to getting a very scary Zerg, for Xu Luo at this time, the battle with these virtual demons at this time is not so important to him. Anyway, it''s just a mutual exchange. It''s just consumption. For him, the situation is just like that. Even at this time, he directly gave up all his Zerg races. Although it is not a small loss for Xu Luo, it is obviously compared to this time. In terms of this new type of Zerg cultivated from the insect world, Xu Luo obviously didn''t hesitate to abandon some of his own deep-space magic ants at this time, and he didn''t feel too distressed. Because this is for Xu Luo, these deep space magic ants can be summoned again at any time, or even cultivated. But in comparison, this new type of Zerg that I cultivated at this time cannot be obtained anytime and anywhere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1306： Void Demon and Void Demons Relationship Chapter 1306 Relationship between Void Demon and Void Demon As for what Xu Luo was thinking at this time, Qing Chenzi beside him at this time, and the person above the defense line who controlled the magic cannons, of course they didn''t know. And for those cultivators who worked hard in the past, or the gods who are high in their own world, it is actually a unique experience for them to directly control the magic cannon to attack at this time . After all, in the past, they basically relied on their own strength to initiate battles, so the only one they could rely on was themselves. But now they don''t need to pay a single ounce of power, they can directly control these magic weapons at will, and bomb those virtual demons. At this time, under their attack, there will be a large number of virtual demons directly eradicated by them at every moment. So much so that the seemingly mighty army of virtual demons came towards the direction, but they hadn''t been able to get close to the place where the defense line was at all. Then, under their bombing, large areas of virtual demons disappeared, so that this The time line of defense is safe and worry-free. For these gods and practitioners, this actually has a good sense of accomplishment. Under the city wall, these virtual demons certainly don''t think so much at this time. At this time, their purpose is to attract the attention of these top powerhouses above the defense line. At this time, no one expected that in the void at this time, those void demons who were originally gathered in various places at this time began to gather together on a large scale. And these void demons not only gathered in the void, but even above the astral world, they also began to gather at this time. In the past, these void demons roamed around the astral world and even in the astral world at will. But at this time, as they began to gather together, the vast group of virtual demons began to gather together. As a result, they are naturally everywhere. After all, even the smallest community of void demons has a huge number, let alone those large communities of void demons. Not only are there a huge number of them, but more importantly, there are top-level existences stationed among them, so no matter where they are, these void demons are definitely well-deserved natural disaster-level creatures. In the world of the gods, what many people don''t know is that these void demons are actually a kind of void demons. In the past, the defense line of the gods was breached by these virtual demons once, so that a mighty army of virtual demons drove straight into the void. So that in the following time, these virtual demons naturally started to wreak havoc everywhere in the star world. Although later on, the world of the gods and other worlds joined forces to recapture the line of defense of the gods, and rushed to the line of defense of the gods in the following time, but at the beginning, these virtual demons who directly entered the line of defense of the gods were also Become a part of the world of the gods. In the following time, these virtual demons began to wreak havoc everywhere in the astral world and above the astral world, so that they developed into a natural disaster-level creature called a void demon. Now these virtual demons are in a very unfavorable form when they see the void outside the territory, so that the way they think of at this time is naturally to let these void demons who have entered the world of the gods set off monstrous waves , Let the creatures in the world of the gods live in fear. If this happens, it will naturally cause these creatures to release a huge negative force at that time, which will naturally cause them to directly obtain a large amount of energy supplement. In the past, the void demons were also part of the void demons, but at this time, when these void demons came to the world of the gods, they actually experienced certain changes. After all, these virtual demons who have been blocked in the outer space all the time, they only rely on negative power for a living, so they have never been in contact with the energy of heaven and earth at all, so that all they can lose is negative power. But when these virtual demons entered the world of the gods and came into contact with real energy, they underwent a certain mutation, so that these void demons were actually more difficult to deal with than the virtual demons alone. That is to say, their number is not as many as the Void Demons, but the places where these Void Demons are located are still like natural disasters. Wherever they pass, few creatures can resist the erosion of Void Power. And these void demons can directly absorb the power in each world and transform it into void energy. They no longer rely on these negative forces to survive like these void demons. So the void demons are actually more difficult to deal with than these void demons, but they are inside the world of the gods, and there are many masters in the world of the gods, the main gods exist, so at any moment, these void demons will Obliterated by these top powerhouses. So much so that their number has been maintained at a certain base, once they are too many, it will naturally cause these top powerhouses to take action. In this way, it is guaranteed that these void demons will not grow to make these some It is difficult for top existence to deal with it. What''s more, in the following time, because they were worried about being directly obliterated by these top-level existences, these virtual demons were directly divided into multiple places, making them into one after another void demon group. This is the reason why these void demons have been wandering around in the boundless void. Although it is true that part of the plane world is directly overwhelmed by these void demons, it must be mentioned that at this time, these void demons are no longer so easy to be wiped out directly. At most, they encountered a group occasionally and wiped it out, but the remaining ones were scattered in the boundless void. Even for these, it was difficult for the existence of the Lord God to directly attack them. At this time, after some communication with the virtual demons in the outer void, these void demons began to mobilize at this time. When I only saw the original, these void demons wandering wantonly in various places, after releasing some unique breaths with each other, I only saw these void demons who had no connection at all, and began to move towards a certain designated place. direction to converge. At this time, when these void demons who were wandering around aimlessly at this time began to gather in a certain direction, the injuries caused were of course very huge. So that those overhead beings who were doing other things at this time seemed a little confused when they noticed their movements. I dont know why these void demons started to gather on a large scale at this time. If only a certain group or two started to gather, they would not care so much. But when a large number of communities began to gather, the situation was extraordinary for them. Because of this, at this time, each of the top powerhouses directly cast their eyes on these virtual demons, and even temporarily ignored what they were doing. Unless they are fighting, otherwise, for them at this time, these void demons are obviously more important to them. At this time, when these void demons began to gather in the void, they were originally scattered far away, so when they wanted to gather, it was obviously not possible to complete it in a short while. of. Even if the time in the world of the gods is ten times different from the time in the void outside the territory, even if it has ten times the speed of time flow, at this time, if you want to directly complete the convergence as those virtual demons imagined, when the time comes, It is obviously not something that can be done in a short while to wreak havoc in the main material world, the world of the gods. If you want to wait until these void demons cause a certain amount of waves, then for them, they will need to persist on the line of defense of the gods for a relatively long time. If this is the case, the consequences will naturally cause them to continue to attack the gods'' defense line at this time. A large amount of wet film was directly removed, but for the virtual demons at this time, they had no better way to alleviate their situation. Therefore, no matter whether they are willing or unwilling at this time, they can only continue like this. The result can be imagined that there will be a large number of virtual demons being directly eliminated every moment. Fortunately, it is only because there are only some low-level virtual demons. , although it seems that a large number of virtual demons have died, but the amount that can be solved is obviously not as much as imagined. Even if the energies of these phantom demons that have been dealt with in one day are at most equivalent to the energies of twenty or thirty main gods. Although it is more than double the amount that Xu Luo ate some of the Zerg in the beginning, it is still within their acceptable range. Because of this, at this time, these virtual demons have continued like this. As long as the gods above the gods'' defense line do not personally attack, when they launch an attack at this time, if the offensive slows down a little bit, it will be fine. It means that their loss will be alleviated a little at this time, far less than imagined. Because of this, there is actually no need for them to be so impatient at this time. With such a loss rate, it is still within their tolerance at this time. As long as this continues, we can wait for the void demons inside the world of the gods to launch an attack at this time. At that time, with the help of these void demons, they will also gain a lot of negative power. In this way, when they have a lot of power to make money, then these losses can be completely made up by them at this time. At this time, when these void demons began to gather mightily, some Zerg races also began to wander aimlessly in the void. Although Xu Luo collected a large number of Zergs into his insect world in order to raise Gu, but even if Xu Luo did such a thing, he still left some Zergs in each place. Yes, lest some of the Zerg races themselves completely abandon the positions that were originally occupied by them. So although it seems that Xu Luo directly collected a large number of his own bugs, in fact, there are still some bugs active in every place. Especially in the void, the activity trajectories of these Zerg races have not eased in the slightest. Therefore, when these void demons began to gather in a mighty way, Xu Luo and other Zerg races were looking for the traces of these void demons. Together. Judging from the number, the Zerg race like Xu Luo is certainly not the opponent of the Void Demon at this time. Whether it is hard power or quantity. But it has to be mentioned that because of the deep space demon ants among them, when these Zergs fought with the void demons, although their own casualties were not rare, as long as they could record some of the void demons at this time, Then devour the opponent''s strength, then for them, it will be a steady profit, and they will be able to steadily make up for all their losses. And the key point is that the erosiveness of void energy, which is omnipotent, is ignored by these Zerg. So that at this time, when these virtual demons are recruiting with the Zerg, they have no way to rely on their own power and characteristics to target the Zerg. As a result, at this time, when the two are fighting, they can only rely on themselves hard power. The result can be imagined. At this time, when these Void Demons are fighting with the Zerg, their individual strength is faintly suppressed by these Zergs, even though the Void Demon is stronger than the Void Demon. But obviously it''s just a little bit stronger. For the Zerg at this time, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, there is basically a level difference between the two, and there is no way to make up for this absolute gap when they are slightly stronger at this time. Therefore, his individual strength has been suppressed all the time, so it is conceivable for Xu Luo at this time, the situation is naturally more beneficial to the Zerg like himself. At this moment, a group of Zerg directly encountered a small group of imaginary demons. It is also because it is only a small group of void demons, so after these Zergs encountered these groups of void demons, they were not directly dealt with by these void demons at the first time, and then the two fought against each other. There are comings and goings. If you encounter a medium-sized or even a large group of void demons, then the Zergs like Xu Luo are simply not qualified to be in a stalemate with the opponent. Therefore, the situation will naturally lead to, when these void demons and Zerg encounter together, the Zerg will be directly solved by the void demon in an instant. But it is precisely because there are only some small void demons at this time. Among these small void demons, although there are a lot of them, it is obvious that among these small void demons, there are no too powerful void demons. . It is also because of this that at this time, the situation outside the street is not much different from these bugs. Although they are slightly superior in number, at this time, these Zerg can directly swallow the power of the Void Demon. So much so that at this time, although they say that they have a certain amount of loss, they can directly replenish their own consumption at any time. So much so that at this time, when fighting these void demons, these Zergs have always had a certain advantage at this time. As a result, this is when the two are in a stalemate. It is conceivable that the situation is naturally more beneficial to these Zergs. "Void Demon, what does it have to do with these Void Demons?" Long ago, Xu Luo experienced many attacks from void demons. So he naturally knows a lot about these void demons. At this time, when he saw these virtual demons outside the line of defense of the gods, Xu Luo finally had some doubts in his heart. After all, in Xu Luo''s eyes, these two creatures are very similar, and because of this, after realizing that his Zerg had encountered these void demons, Xu Luo finally asked Qing Chenzi next to him. Out, the doubts that have been buried deep in my heart for a long time. "Void Demon?" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Qing Chenzi frowned slightly at this time. After all, for some top powerhouses like them, the existence of Void Demon is actually a shame. At the beginning, it was precisely because they rushed forward that the gods'' line of defense was directly broken through. So that in the following time, a large number of virtual demons directly entered the world of the gods. So much so that it became the current void demons. So for those existences who entered the residents here at the beginning, this is of course a very shameful thing. Even though Qingchenzi hadn''t been stationed here at the beginning, but for a top existence like him, they belonged to the same camp at this time, so naturally he wouldn''t be ashamed of his entire camp. It''s nothing to do with yourself. "The Void Demon is the Void Demon." Although there was some displeasure in his heart, he knew that Xu Luo didn''t know about these things back then, and the displeasure in his heart was not directly aimed at Xu Luo. So at this time, after pondering for a while, Qing Chenzi still told Xu Luo slightly, when the gods'' defense line was breached, and the origin of these virtual demons. Knowing that these Void Demons were actually the original ones, the Void Demons broke through the defense line of the gods, and then entered the world of the gods, combined with various energies of heaven and earth in the world of the gods, and then evolved their power into void attributes, So much so that it has such a strong aggressiveness. At this time Xu Luo was slightly taken aback, he never thought that the answer would be like this. From here, I can understand why at this time, I feel very familiar with myself. It turns out that the Void Demon and these Void Demons are of the same origin, but at this time these Void Demons are equivalent to the evolved version of Void Demons. At this time, they already have their own power attributes, so they It is more powerful in terms of aggression. "Since this is the case, logically speaking, these void demons should be more difficult to deal with." At this time, after learning about the relevant situation, Xu Luo felt a little curious. Logically speaking, since these void demons are the evolutionary version of exorcism, then at this time, these void demons should be more difficult than the void demons. Response is. But these void demons entered the world of the gods, but they did not cause too unimaginable. harm, so of course Xu Luo was very puzzled at this time. "I wait for existence, after all, I don''t just eat dry food." Qingchenzi glanced at Xu, and then said something lightly. And after hearing Qingchenzi''s words, Xu Luo finally understood at this time, why in the world of the gods at this time, the power of these Void Demons is obviously stronger than Void Demons at this time, but At this time, it did not cause any harm. After hearing what Qing Chenzi said, he certainly understood that the reason for this was only because at this time, these master-level existences directly attacked these void demons and suppressed them. It seems that at this time, these void demons seem to be more powerful, but at this time they are in their base camp after all. Although no one can find such a place for them to reject, it is precisely because they are in their own base camp, so their own power at this time is obviously stronger. So at this time, there are a large number of top-level existences targeting qualitative numbers, making these void demons unable to develop directly at all. However, even knowing this point, what Xu Luo said at this time is not very meaningful, it is just that he knows the connection between the two. "Then these void demons, are there any means of contact with the void demons?" "There should be some, otherwise, these virtual demons are far away in the void outside the territory, and are resisted by the gods'' defense line. Logically speaking, they should not understand us, but in fact, although these virtual demons have been resisted by us all the time. But they are very familiar with the situation in the world of the gods and even the surrounding worlds, so these void demons must have directly learned about our information, so these void demons can know our existence. " After pondering for a while. , Qingchenzi still spoke. And what he said, for Xu Luo, directly verified some thoughts in his heart. "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "I''m thinking, at this time these Void Demons suddenly forcibly broke through, not caring about their own losses at all, and at this time in the world of the gods, those Void Demons also began to carry out large-scale operations without any scruples." Convergence, has there been any communication between the two?" Hearing Qingchenzi''s inquiry, Xu Luo did tell what he had learned at this time "You said that the void demons began to gather on a large scale?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Qingchenzi frowned. Although it has been said that these void demons have been directly scattered in various places, it seems that these void demons have no strong harm, but in fact, only they know that the reason for this is because these void demons are directly captured. They spread out. Therefore, these void demons did not gather together, so that they did not cause too much harm. But if a large number of void demons start to gather together to attack at this time, even the top gods will have to back away when facing these void demons. Even if a large number of void demons start to gather and directly attack the entire world of the gods, it will directly cause the world of the people to cry and scream. At this time, what Qingchenzi is worried about is not that these void demons will gather on a large scale and cause a large number of killings. It is because, when these void demons cause a large number of killings at this time, it will cause a chain reaction and form a large amount of negative power. And if a large amount of negative power is formed at this time, these virtual demons who have been cut off from the follow-up supply ability will be supplied by these negative powers. In this way, it seems that they have lost a lot of power at this time, but it is obvious that for these virtual demons at that time, the current loss can be fully made up for in the future, so if such a situation is found , then what they have done at this time is completely useless. The wish power of all beings is a very magical power. A good wish power can make these gods achieve victory by relying on the power of faith, or even directly achieve their wishes. As long as there is enough power of faith, then when the time comes You can do whatever you want, and you can realize all the ideas in your heart. But it is also the same. At this time, the positive power can be directly supplied to these gods, but the negative power can also be directly strengthened, giving creatures such as the abyss and virtual demons, so that at this time, the power of the two is in their birth. Under the circumstances, it became very scary. So it seems that they have weakened these illusory powers at this time, but if there is a large amount of negative power as a supply all the time, then the situation will be very unoptimistic. Because of this, Qing Chenzi didn''t want to see such a situation at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about the scruples in Qingchenzi''s heart. For him at this time, what he valued most was naturally the large-scale gathering of these virtual demons. As far as my own Zergs are concerned, it is natural for them to feast on them. After all, in the past, his Zergs were drawn by him in large numbers, so that for Xu Luo, the result was that there were not so many Zergs that could be used at hand. So at this time, he urgently needs to make some supplements. In the past, all he could do was to supplement in the abyss world and the nether world, but for Xu Luo, if he only relied on these two places to supplement, it was actually very monotonous. Especially these two worlds are very powerful in their own abilities, so fighting these two natural disasters and creatures will cause a huge loss of their own Zerg. So for Xu Luo, it seems that he has a lot of Zerg progress all the time, but the result is that he has obtained a part of the Zerg competition. But correspondingly, I have a lot of losses at this time, so the number of Zerg growth between one increase and one decrease is not as fast as imagined. But now these Void Demons have appeared directly under the eyes of the Zerg, which means that at this time, for Xu Luo, this matter can completely be supplemented by the Zerg himself. Although the strength of these void demons is also very terrifying, so that for disappointment, when they challenge these void demons at this time, their own losses are also very huge, but for Greece at this time, so wool It''s because of the sheep. The power that I have wasted at this time is nothing but the other party''s own power. As far as he is concerned, the cost he paid is actually very low, so that the situation is of course very beneficial to him at this time. On the other side, in the world of the gods, the gods who were originally high above each other found that these virtual demons gathered on a large scale, and seemed to have the intention of launching an impact on the surrounding plane world and the world of the gods. So that at this time, for these top existences, what they need to do at this time is naturally to start a large-scale assembly of personnel. At this time, they must resist these void demons from the world of the gods. Otherwise, once these void demons are allowed to enter the world of the gods, it will cause the land of the gods, which has just experienced a heavy trauma and has recovered a little vitality, to suffer great persecution again. If this is the case, it may even directly lead to the death of three pounds in the world of the gods. At this time, these illusory attacks seem to be coming towards the continent of the gods, but for Xu Luo, he actually attaches great importance to it at this time. It''s not just that you can use these illusory powers to make your own Zergs supplement their numbers, but more importantly, at this time, once these virtual demons attack the Gods Continent, then Outland will naturally bear the brunt. At this time, most of the people in the outer domain, the Kingdom of God, were wiped out by the umbrella people, leaving only the gods near the edge of the continent of the gods. So at this time, once these void demons launch an attack, the first people to encounter at that time will naturally be the people under the umbrella. Because of this, Xu Luo naturally had to care about it at this time. Originally, the members of the umbrella were attacking the surrounding opponents at a very high speed. Every moment, the Kingdom of God would be destroyed directly under their attack. But at this time, under the order of Xu Luo, the members of these umbrellas also stopped their respective offensives at once. Although under the mobilization of Xu Luo at this time, it is not of any benefit to them when they organize manpower to carry out a resistance war. But at this time, it is an example to protect themselves, so it seems that there is no interest at this time, but after all, for them, what is preserved at this time is their own interests. Therefore, it is natural that they are actually very concerned about it at this time. If they ignore it at this time and let these void demons come over, then the kingdoms of God standing in front will naturally be directly given by those void demons. Flat push. So for the umbrella support, this will be a disaster, obviously this is an unbearable pain for them. Therefore, at this time, these members of the umbrella directly mobilized the most elite forces with their own hands, and then under Xu Luo''s arrangement, they directly established a crude line of defense in the void. This simple line of defense is nothing more than a general fortification at this time. At this time, they will naturally continue to deepen this line of defense in the following time, making the line of defense more stable. At the same time, they will deploy more power to this line of defense in the future to garrison the line of defense. Even if they encounter these void demons, they will have enough spare power to target these guys shot. At this time, Xu Luo also listed a large number of angel kisses for sale, and specially handed them over to these umbrella members. The reason for this is that the angel kiss has the ability to resist erosion. In the past, when facing the erosion of the undead aura of the undead natural disasters, it has a miraculous effect, but now when facing the erosion of the void power of these void demons, the angel''s kiss also has the same effect. Because of this, Angel Kiss is a very important prop for these umbrella members at this time. Because it allows them to face void demons without worrying that they will be harmed by these void demons. Otherwise, fighting these void demons at this time, for ordinary members of the umbrella at this time, although their arms are said to be good under their training, it is obvious that for these void demons If so, at this time the arms of these umbrella members are nothing more than their own reserve forces for them. Obviously, the larger the number, the more favorable the situation will be for them. Because of this, at this time, of course, it is impossible to allow the arms of these umbrella people to be directly eroded by the void demons and transform them into new void demons. So Xu Luo must make corresponding preparations in advance, and cannot allow these arms to be directly eroded by the void demons, and then transformed into one of them. Although it is not 100% conversion, even if it is only 1% or even more conversion opportunities, but you must know that there are many members of the umbrella at this time, and the number of people they can mobilize at this time is obviously not a small number, even if it is only It''s only 1% of the amount, and once they are transformed into new void demons, it will mean that they need to pay more power. It also means that they will suffer more losses. Obviously, for the people who protect the umbrella at this time, this is what they are unwilling to face. This time, the people who protect the umbrella can be said to be united as one. Even before, when Xu Luo led the people who protected the umbrella to participate in social activities, these guys were not so enthusiastic. The reason why they are so enthusiastic this time is only because the situation for them at this time has already maintained their own foundation, so the situation at this time is obviously unforgivable for them. After all, at this time, if the Void Demons come directly over these things, and then directly destroy their kingdom of God, it means that they have worked so hard to develop in the world of the gods for such a long time. The foundation will be completely dismantled by people at that time. And they will also completely lose everything they have in the world of sentient beings. After losing all this, in the real world, they are just ordinary practitioners. Obviously for them, this is a situation that they cannot see, so in order to defend their homeland at this time, they seem to pay more attention to it than anyone else. Because of this, at this time, they directly mobilized all the forces they could mobilize at hand, and then moved towards the defense line. After all, at this time, resisting these void demons is not for anyone but to protect their own profession, so they are not so selfish at this time. Once the defense line is lost, their own kingdom of God will bear the brunt. And once the people who protect the umbrella suffer too much loss, if there is no strong force at that time, obviously those guys who were bullied by them at the beginning will obviously retaliate directly when they face the umbrella and fall down. And such a situation is obviously something they don''t want to see for the umbrella people. The people who faced the umbrellas directly donated generously and transported a large number of troops to the defense line. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel emotional. Even in the past, these guys would basically have certain reservations, and they would keep their hand, but now in order to protect their own basic situation, they have basically taken out the strongest power at hand without caring. . The reason for this is only because at this time, their own vital interests are already related. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1307： full deployment of troops Chapter 1307 Dispatch troops and generals Of course, at this time Xu Luo is just mobilizing these umbrella people, and then specific command and other things, at this time Xu Luo will naturally not participate in it. At this time, the long line of defense was directly divided into sections, and then the people who protected the umbrella were each stationed at a certain distance. At this time, they have such a long line of defense. Obviously, it is impossible for everyone to crowd together. Because of this, they can only take care of the area they are responsible for at this time. Fortunately, there is no need for Xu Luo to handle these matters by himself. After all, Xu Luo himself was not very proficient in commanding at this time. So at this time, don''t worry about this aspect. It is obviously very good for him, so the rest of the matter at this time is actually handed over to the person who protects the umbrella. At this time, what Xu Luo needs to do is to coordinate all the overall situation. Although at this time Xu Luo has discovered that these void demons are gathering on a large scale, and they have a tendency to come to the world of the gods. But Xu Luo found the traces of these void demons, and then these void demons came directly to the world of the gods, obviously there is still a certain distance. Because of this, what they did at this time was nothing more than advanced preparations, directly establishing the defense line, and then slowly perfecting the defense line. And this also gave them a buffer time. After all, if these void demons had already arrived directly, then there would be no chance for them to directly establish a line of defense. Fortunately, because these umbrella people have always been in a state of plundering, so of course they are very rich at this time. It is also because of this that, facing their vital interests at this time, in fact, they donated generously one by one, but they not only dispatched a large number of their own troops, but even at this time they also allocated a lot of resources and the like. The things were taken out, so that at this time they directly established a huge line of defense in the void, including the strength of the entire umbrella. With this line of defense, when they are relying on clothing, when they directly install a large number of magic cannons, when the time comes to fight these void demons, the situation will obviously be better for them, after all Having a line of defense as a support and not having a line of defense are obviously two completely different concepts. And at this time, these people with the protective umbrella also quickly dispatched scouts to the void to search for the traces of these void demons, and report the information to them at any time. After all, they need to have first-hand information at this time, so they can make timely A certain response. Regarding these things, Xu Luo didn''t need to take care of them personally at this time. At this time, he allocated part of his energy to focus on the battle between his Zergs and the void demons in the void at this time. It was obvious at the beginning, because of the inferiority in numbers, the Zergs like Xu Luo naturally fell into an absolute disadvantage when facing the Void Demon. But with the continuous fighting between the two, at this time a large number of void demons were directly killed by these Zergs, and then these Zergs devoured these Void Demons, and even after their own corpses, they accumulated enough Energy, and then continue to split, so that at this time, for these Zergs, their strength has been continuously increasing, so that at this time, the gap between the two naturally began to gradually shrink. Because at this time, what he encountered was only a small group of void demons, so at this time Xu Luo did not let his own Zergs advance directly, but split them infinitely to increase their number in advance. Anyway, among these small groups of void demons, there are not too powerful ones. So much so that at this time, among the Zerg race like Xu Luo, there is a true god-level existence, so when facing these void demons, they obviously have the absolute upper hand. It seems that their number is smaller than the opponent, but when a large number of void demons are directly swallowed by these Zerg, they continue to split, resulting in more and more Zerg at the true **** level on the field at this time. Afterwards, I only saw these true god-level Zergs continue to kill there, and then let these corpses float in the void, and let the remaining some weaker Zergs gobble them up. So that these Zergs don''t need to fight at all, they just follow these God of War levels and continue to devour them, and then choose to split directly after accumulating enough energy, so that the number of these bugs on the field is getting more and more. many. Among these small void demons, there are only one or two true **** levels, and most of the rest are at the level of gods. The result can be imagined. When facing Zerg with a large number of true **** levels, Fighting is nothing more than one-sided massacres. It seems that at the beginning, they still had a numerical advantage, but as a large number of void demons were directly slaughtered, after these bugs devoured the corpses of these void demons, and then split themselves, their own numbers were actually Coming from behind, the balance of victory in the battle is directly tilted towards these Zergs. It didn''t take too long, and as a result, the number of these Zerg officially surpassed the Void Demon, and the result of the subsequent battle was naturally doomed. As these Zergs began to feast on these Void Demons there, so that they accumulated a huge amount of energy at this time, at the same time, a large number of Zergs completed the division after devouring enough energy, making their number increase. These true **** levels also devoured part of the energy, and then chose to split, so that the number of Zergs that produced the real level was much more at the beginning. Two kinds of natural disasters encountered. In a short period of time, the winner was directly determined. These Zergs directly devoured all the Void Demons, so that at this time it was only a small group of Zergs, but after they swallowed this group of Void Demons, so that at this time in this piece of Void Among them, the number of these Zerg has increased significantly compared to the beginning. Although there are a lot of Zergs among them, most of them are just legends. It''s only at the level of gods, and the proportion of true gods is relatively small. But at this time, the number is here, and even when encountering a medium-sized void demon, it is not invincible. And just encountered a small group of void demons for a while, it was just the beginning. Even at this time, the void demons in various places are gathering wantonly, so at this time Xu Luo also directly dispatched some of his Zerg races to various places to search for the variety shows of these void demons. When this kind of cosmic natural disaster, basically run as far as possible. But for Xu Luo, at this time, he took the initiative to go in the direction of these void demons. Whether the opponent is small, medium or even large, it doesn''t make any difference to him at all. Anyway, after encountering it, just rush up and fight the opponent. And at this time, Xu Luo was wandering around in the void, but it wasn''t just this small group of Zergs, just like those void demons, Xu Luo and these Zergs were also directly split and sent to various places by him at this time. go. So much so that at this time, there are actually traces of these Zergs in many places, although because Xu Luo removed some of them earlier, the number of each Zerg is not as much as it was at the beginning. But now as they wandered around in the void, they encountered some strange creatures, and then devoured them, so at this time Xu Luo''s number of Zergs were removed, but now they have added a part. So overall, the battle is quite impressive. At this time, apart from being in the void of the astral world, above the astral world at this time, in fact, these Zergs are still wandering around aimlessly. When Xu Luo mobilized his own Zerg races, he didn''t use them at all on the astral world. Luo said that if the Zergs of his own were taken out, when encountering a suitable target, the Zergs of his own would not have enough strength to attack the opponent, so that at this time he had to guarantee his own The Zerg has enough strength, so he didn''t move these Zerg at all. Now it is discovered that these void demons are beginning to gather on a large scale, so at this time, Xu Luo and other Zerg races naturally began to mobilize. Above the star realm, in the void, the battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon was in full swing. Of course, the sky above the star realm was very lively. Moreover, Xu Luo and other Zerg races were not the only ones mobilized above the star realm at this time. After all, above the astral world is the base camp of real gods, and the existences above each of the true gods, at this time, hold their **** realms above the astral world, so that at this time, in the void of the astral world, there are actually a large number of gods. The kingdom of the gods of the gods is here. In the past, those void demons wandered around in various places, so they didn''t encounter them, and even if they did, because they were alone, so when these gods encountered a large number of void demons, they would basically choose escape. But now it is found that a large number of void demons are beginning to gather, and at this time, one by one top powerhouses directly issue orders to mobilize, so that at this time, when all the gods are mobilized, each of the kingdoms of the gods begins to mobilize on a large scale. At this time, they began to take the initiative to encircle and suppress these void demons, and did not give these void demons a chance to intervene in the situation of the world of the gods. In the past, one or two gods did not dare to move them, but when all the gods above the astral world were mobilized at this time, the result was naturally different. In addition, at this time, the gods also began to issue orders, so that those believers on the continent of the gods began to gather, so at this time a large number of people were teleported into the void through the teleportation formation one by one. In order to build various lines of defense. Although most people''s combat power is not strong, it is obviously very disadvantageous when fighting these void demons in the void. But at this time, because the Void Demon has not yet completed its assembly, it will take some time to get to the place where the defense line is. At this time, for these ordinary soldiers, although they can''t help much in combat at this time, they can do what they can. Especially at this time, the demand for manpower is obviously very huge when you want to deploy the defense line. So when building the defense line at this time, it is time for these arms to contribute. As for the battle, most of them are carried out by the elite troops of these gods and their clones and incarnations wandering around in various places. Because at this time, on the continent of the gods, there are only these people who can really rely on at this time. After all, the base camps of most gods are basically born on the astral world, so there is no way to count on them at this time. Even if the gods above the astral world directly took pictures of their clones at this time, it was obvious that it was too late for them at this time. The Continent of the Gods, which had already begun to calm down, began to issue recruitment orders with each of the gods at this time, so that at this time, it is obviously impossible to keep calm for the strength of these gods. Especially for many ordinary people, in the inheritance of their ancestors, void demons are extremely terrifying creatures. At this time, they actually want to go to the void to snipe these void demons, which is obviously no less than letting some ordinary people mortals to snipe the legendary ancient demons. At this time, in the Great Qin Empire, the people of the Great Qin Empire who had begun to recuperate naturally also received this message. After all, this is a world among the entire world of gods, but the top gods have already issued summoning orders. Now that Ying Yingluo exists as the main **** level, of course she is also qualified to know this relevant information. And it seems that Ying Yingluo has been quietly staying in the Great Qin Empire all this time, but in fact, this is just a clone of her. At this time, Yingluo is in his own God Realm, and at this time, Yingluo has actually photographed many of his avatars in various places like this, so he naturally made friends with some gods and communicated with these gods. Afterwards, at this time, Ying Yingluo naturally knew a lot of secrets in the world of the gods. In fact, if it wasn''t for this time, Xu Luo''s level was high enough, and the people he made friends with at this time were basically the existence of various masters, otherwise. Xu Luo, who stays at home at this time, actually knows very little about the various things in the world of people. He is basically like an otaku, so this is in terms of long-sleeved and good at dancing. Obviously, Ying Yingluo dumped Xu Luo a few times. street. So Ying Yingluo is no stranger to these void demons. Even when she was flying in the void, she had actually encountered these void demons, but like most people, when facing these void demons, Ying Yingluo of course chose to stay away . After all, with his own strength, although the Valkyrie is superior in combat power, if he faces the siege of these void demons, he is obviously not the opponent at all. It doesn''t make any sense. At this time, in the Great Qin Empire, civil and military officials are urgently discussing. Because it is a matter related to the safety of the entire gods world at this time, it is impossible for their Great Qin Empire to stay out of the matter at this time, so they must send people to participate in this battle at this time, so what they need to discuss at this time is naturally That is, how many people to send and who to send, all of which need to be carefully considered. After all, the Great Qin Empire has made too many enemies at this time, so it is necessary to attach great importance to their own safety at this time, lest their own defense forces be empty at that time, and someone will take the opportunity to directly destroy the territory of the Great Qin Empire. Suffering great trauma, which is obviously not what they can see. Seeing the ministers chattering and making noise endlessly, Ying Yingluo, who was sitting on the throne, rubbed her brows in pain. Fighting is nothing to him, but every day you see these civil and military officials, making noise like hundreds of ducks, this is the most painful thing for him. So every time she saw some officials like them, when they were arguing there, Ying Yingluo basically chose to close her five senses, and then looked at her nose with her eyes and her heart with her nose, and sat there quietly acting as a sculpture. But this time, Ying Yingluo couldn''t stay out of the discussion among these people. After all, these discussions at this time are also for the safety of the Great Qin Empire, so whether he is willing or unwilling at this time, he must listen carefully. But after listening for a while, Ying Yingluo also realized that if these guys were so noisy here, then obviously there would be no reason to argue at all. At that time, I don''t know how long they will need to grow, so in the end, Ying Yingluo directly chose to make a decision by herself, ordered some soldiers and horses, and then directly led them with a clone, and they went to the void to snipe these void demons , lest they come directly to the continent of the gods. Originally one by one was still arguing there, but after seeing Ying Yingluo directly make a decision on the personnel to fight, all of them kept silent. Some things, when Ying Yingluo made a decision, they would still sing against each other, but at this time, it is clear who is sent out is not too important. At this time, all they care about is to send some people out without affecting the safety of the Great Qin Empire itself. Now that Ying Yingluo has appointed these personnel, the Great Qin Empire has not been shaken at all. The reason is that for them, it is actually the same who they send or not. At most, it was those generals in the army, some of whom were not selected, and I just felt a little lost in my heart. The reason why Ying Yingluo directly chose to take the initiative to lead these people to attack, on the one hand, was because at this time, as the leader of the Great Qin Empire, he was of course duty bound; At this time, the Great Qin Empire directly seized half of the area from the Holy See of Guangming, and then swept all the way, and there were all kinds of people on the halfway, adding up to half the area. Therefore, a complete area was seized under the First World War. It is conceivable that the territory controlled by the Great Qin Empire at this time has expanded a lot compared to the beginning, so that at this time the number of people who joined the Great Qin Empire The quantity is obviously much more than at the beginning. At this time, if you want to completely digest this entire area, it is obviously not possible to do it in a short time. And at this time, because of the orders of the dominator level, it is now above the continent of the gods. It is simply impossible for each force to fight on a large scale, which means that even if there are any conflicts at this time, they can only be hidden in private. The result can be imagined. At this time, for the Qin Empire, although it seems that they have seized such a huge area at once and took a huge advantage, for those generals in the army, it is impossible to take the initiative to set off a war at this time. The war meant that they had nothing to do at this time. For nearly a hundred years, Wei Wei fought for a while, and then she was sheathed again. Obviously, for these generals, they are not convinced. But they are also very clear about this matter, even Ying Yingluo has no way to refuse, let alone ordinary generals like them. So at this time in the Great Qin Empire, at this time they began to focus on training some secret personnel. In addition to this, they naturally began to train many rangers, and then sent these people into each area on their own initiative. There is wind and rain in the region. The other thing is to send some of their intelligence lurkers to various regions, without making a fuss. Just bury a few nails in the opponent''s territory, and when the time is right, you can naturally take away the opponent''s entire territory without any effort. So now it is hard to encounter a war, and it is Ying Yingluo, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, who directly leads them to fight in person. Obviously, it is very exciting for these large military personnel, and everyone wants to follow Ying Yingluo. Yingluo went to battle. Earlier, these military leaders were actually arguing about exactly this point. Everyone wants to go out directly with the operation, but the number of people who can go out is limited after all, so naturally they all want to fight for this spot, but now that they have decided to go out with them, the remaining people People also know that Ying Yingluo has already made a decision, so it is meaningless for them to continue arguing at this time. After the decision is made, what needs to be done later will naturally begin to mobilize personnel, and then carry out post-supply transportation and other things. The three armies go ahead without using food and grass! It is obviously not that easy to fight in the void. For some of them, logistical supplies are even more important. Fortunately, because the Great Qin Empire was very rich, supply was obviously not a problem at this time, and they didn''t have to travel long distances like they did in the three major defense lines, requiring a long flight. Therefore, at this time, the battle is being carried out in a time and space outside the world of the gods, so it obviously does not take too long for them to transport logistics supplies, so the logistics supply pressure is not too huge. It''s not that Ying Yingluo didn''t think about using those hollow worms to build a teleportation channel, and then teleport things there. But obviously, because the number of these cavitation worms on hand at this time is not many, it is obviously not enough to complete his own layout, so he can only give up his own idea, honestly Really use other means to transport these materials. In addition to logistical supplies, the deployment of military personnel at this time is obviously also a top priority. At this time, they need to build a circular defense circle around the entire continent of the gods. At this time, the members of the protective umbrella have already occupied about one-third of the area, so the remaining two-thirds of the area naturally need to be handed over to them, the gods on the continent of the gods, and some of the outer domains. Some gods went to garrison. At this time, the Great Qin Empire occupied multiple areas after all, so the line of defense assigned to them at this time is still relatively long. Therefore, the demand for personnel at this time is also relatively huge. If there are fewer people to choose, it will of course be a relatively difficult thing to spend and guard such a long direction with their strength. Of course at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the development of the Great Qin Empire, although it is not bad, has a lot of manpower at the level of golden legends, and even episodes at the level of demigods. Because Ying Yingluo made enough preparations when she was promoted, there are not a few of these demigod-level powerhouses. But obviously, if you just rely on these personnel to garrison the defense line, it is obviously much worse. Because of this, Ying Yingluo can only mobilize people from her own God Realm at this time. Fortunately, at this time, the development in her God Realm has not eased in the slightest. Because of this, there are a large number of personnel in his God Realm at his disposal at this time. Therefore, in terms of personnel at this time, it is obvious that Not a big problem. At this time, because of the direct allocation, each power on the Continent of the Gods is responsible for a certain area. At this time, the Holy See of Destruction, which occupies the most area on the Continent of the Gods, is naturally assigned to a defense line. At this time, Xu Luo handed over the full power to the Yu and Daluo clans to deal with it. Even without the help of some Zergs like myself, at this time, because the strength of destroying the Holy See is very strong, and even in the front, the elite troops of the Holy See of Light brought people from some nearby areas to attack, but they did not cause damage to the Holy See. The injury to the bones, so the main force that destroyed the Holy See at this time has always been well preserved. Because of this, for Xu Luo at this time, it is of course very easy to go directly to the defense line where they are stationed at this time. After all, there are a large number of top-level powerhouses among the many destruction corps. At this time, a part of the personnel can be randomly selected from them, and a large army of hundreds of thousands of people can be casually pulled out and stationed on the defense line. Although their line of defense is the largest for all forces, but for the destruction of the Holy See at this time, they can easily defend this line of defense with their strength. At this time, Xu Luo directly built a second line of defense for the side that destroyed the Holy See. That is to directly let Phyllis Ram and Sofina, who are staying in the City of Liberty, lead this army to garrison. After all, it will be easier for the first person among the **** kings and the top powerhouse among the main gods to sit in the town, then it will be easier to face these void demons. And compared to other forces, Phyllis Ram and Sofina are both sitting in their own bodies at this time, and they are both taking the path of the old **** system, so in terms of individual combat power, of course is very powerful. Moreover, the battle armor on Felice Ram was broken earlier, but Xu Luo has directly helped her restore her battle armor during this period of time, so Felice Ram''s strength is already at its peak at this time During the period, even when encountering some top-level main gods like the scarf, he would not be defeated at all. What''s more, when dealing with these void demons, because Phyllis Ram has a light attribute, she has strong restraint against these void demons. Although it is not like when facing those virtual demons, at least the light attribute can ensure that these people will not be corroded by the energy of the void, which is of course the most important point for them. Dealing with these void demons is not once or twice, so Xu Luo is actually very clear at this time, that is, compared with what seems to be these void demons, they are only powerful in terms of individual combat power. The first line, but from all aspects, the biggest difference between the two is that the Void Demon is very afraid of the power of light, flame, power, thunder power and so on. But on the contrary, at this time, the void demons are not afraid of these energies at all. In addition, the void demons absorb negative power to grow, but for the void demons, they can directly absorb any energy Stiff transformation, and the void energy is actually extremely corrosive, just like the undead power of some undead creatures back then, so if it is eroded by the void power, there will be a great chance to be directly transformed into One of them will make the Void Demon stronger and stronger. On the contrary, these virtual demons are obviously insufficient compared with the void demons. Therefore, the difference between the two is not only reflected in the individual combat power, so in general, the threat of these void demons is even greater. It is also because of this that for so many years, they have been hit by those top powerhouses, so that at this time they can only honestly spread out their numbers, lest all the void demons gather together , At that time, there will be blows from these top powerhouses. At that time, the situation will of course be very dangerous. But now, the reason why these Void Demons dare to directly gather all their numbers is not because they are not afraid of the blows from these top powerhouses. It is just because at this time, they are only gathering for a short time. , even if it will encounter the blows of these top powerhouses, it will not be solved directly in a short while. So the situation is not that bad for them, let alone these things at this time, of course it is not their own side that gives up the impact. After all, in the dark camp, the three lines of defense correspond to three creatures. And standing behind these three creatures are three original primary gods. So at this time, when the Void Demon and the Void Demon began to mobilize, the other two creatures, the Abyss and the Nether, naturally would not sit still at this time. So at the same moment when the Void Demon and the Void Demon launched their attack, the Abyss World and the Nether World, which had already inherited their movements, also launched an attack directly on the line of defense at the same time. Compared to the gods defense line, it is directly a long defense line. At this time, whether it is the abyss battlefield or the nether battlefield, it is divided into many battlefields. So at this time, when these lines of defense began to attack, it obviously meant that multiple battlefields were invaded by the abyss world and the nether world at the same time, so that those personnel stationed nearby at this time suddenly suffered tremendous pressure. At this time, in the abyss battlefield where the Lord of All Poisons is stationed, the battle between Xu Luo and the fallen angel has been going on. At their level, at this time, without the intervention of external forces, when fighting life and death, it is obviously not possible to directly determine the winner in a short period of time. So much so that at this time, the battle between Xu Luo, an angel clone, and the fallen angel has been in a continuous state at this time, but there is no direct victory or defeat at all. But at this time, although the abyssal creatures in other places have been attacking the surrounding defenses, in this abyssal battlefield, Xu Luo directly swayed his light power at this time, so he was restrained by the light power at this time, so that At this time, those abyssal creatures were already dead and wounded. After the vitality was seriously injured, there was no extra power to attack this line of defense, so that at this time, only the battle between Xu Luo and this fallen angel continued. As for the Wandu Shenjun next to him, and the practitioners he brought over, they are just quietly watching the show. Of course, although Wandu Shenjun is just watching the show quietly at the side at this time, if Xu Luo shows an invincible attitude at this time, then he will naturally make a direct move unceremoniously, and Xu Luo One two hit one, and then directly kill and even seal this fallen angel. If this happens, then this abyssal battlefield will not have the testimony of this top abyssal demon god, and there will be no threat at all. They can even seal this abyssal battlefield, so that they can enter the 777th floor of the abyss through this brother''s abyssal battlefield, and then directly damage the 777th floor of the abyss. In this way, they will be liberated It''s not just their battlefield, but even the battlefields that were attacked by the seven hundred and seventy-seventh layer of the abyss around them, all of which can be freed up. At that time, when the defense lines are freed up, they will be able to help other nearby abyss battlefields. At that time, it will be possible to form a balance on the battlefield, so that they will gain an overwhelming advantage. Under the situation that they can easily win the ear piercing, but when the power of multiple abyss battlefields can be mobilized, it will help other places. will be immeasurable. So at this time, Wandu Shenjun seemed to be just watching silently from the side, but in fact, it caused unimaginable suppression to this fallen angel invisibly. So that at this time, Imerson on the side was facing Xu Luo, and when he was chasing and beating him fiercely, he secretly had to guard against the Lord of Ten Thousand Poisons next to him to attack him. The result can be imagined, at this time when the battle started, he seemed very aggrieved, but at this time, Wandu Shenjun didn''t take the initiative to attack him at all, and now it was just Xu Luo who singled him out, fighting against the entire abyss battlefield. These abyssal creatures where they are. So much so that although he said he was very aggrieved at this time, there was nowhere to vent the anger in his heart. At this time, if he took the initiative to tease Wandu Shenjun, after provoking Wandu Shenjun himself off the court, facing two opponents at the dominance level and besieging him, it is conceivable that the situation will be very unfavorable for him . Especially at this time, although Xu Luo''s combat power is far inferior to Imerson''s, it is because at this time, his angel avatar carries the power of light, so that it is extremely powerful for Imerson. As a result, when fighting with Xu Luo, he was restrained and felt very aggrieved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1308： Defense of the Bright Area Chapter 1308 Defense of the Bright Area At this time, Xu Luo certainly understood that when facing him, Imerson was very aggrieved, but Xu Luo didn''t care at all. After all, Xu Luo''s fundamental purpose at this time is to kill Imerson, and then devour his power, so that his angel clone can reach a stronger level, and it is even possible to make this angel clone directly become his own. The most powerful force above. When I think of the direct fusion of two powers of the same root and the same origin, it may cause the power of my angel clone to be forcibly pushed to the level of the pinnacle of dominance. At that time, Xu Luo would not be completely powerless to resist. Although at this time, his understanding of the law is still very low, but for Xu Luo, all this is not the slightest problem at all. Regarding this, Imerson could only be beaten passively aggrieved at this time. At this time, in the real world, on the Hope Star, in the area of ??light, cities have already sprung up. Especially now that the Hope Star Light District has become famous far and wide. So at this time, people from many civilizations come here especially at this time, especially at this time, the places where civilizations are located are suffering from the impact of alien creatures, so that many places are naturally under great pressure. Because of this, at this time, every person with lofty ideals is thinking of directly strengthening their own strength through certain means, so for them at this time, this bright area is naturally the best place to experience. Fight these ghost creatures all the time, and when you get huge merits, you can directly use these merits to exchange all kinds of geniuses and treasures they need, and even open the practice time in the training room, until Time to let their strength advance by leaps and bounds. It is precisely because of such temptations that at this time, the elites, mercenaries, wanderers and other characters in each civilization are all attracted. So much so that the bright area is overcrowded at this time. The original No. 1 city, of course, couldn''t accommodate so many people at this time, so in the following time, Xu Luo urgently built a second and third city to accommodate these people. . But this is just the beginning. In the following time, people were still pouring in the direction of the bright area, so at this time, these three cities are only temporarily accommodating these people, If it continues like this, it will obviously be difficult to maintain this situation. Even if they fight against the ghost creatures at this time, there will be a lot of casualties after all, but compared to the death toll, the number of people rushing over at this time is obviously more. And these are only people from other civilizations. After all, at this time, most of the human federations are staying in Hope City. So in the light area at this time, except for some of the garrison personnel, there are very few human beings. At this time, the development of the Guangming area has come to an end. So much so that for Xu Luo at this time, the development of the Guangming area does not need to worry too much at all. At this time, a certain order has been formed in these three bright cities, and everyone is basically used to using merit as their currency. Although it is said that meritorious deeds are not easy to obtain, they are consumed very quickly, but it has to be mentioned that after consuming these meritorious deeds, they can quickly improve their strength. Therefore, after experiencing the state of their own strength advancing by leaps and bounds, for these personnel, they are naturally more keen to enter the nether region to fight these nether creatures at this time, and return to the light after obtaining meritorious service In the city, buy all kinds of geniuses and land treasures you need to practice, and then enter the training room to experience the feeling of advancing by leaps and bounds. Although what they criticized was that Xu Luo didn''t build a training room in the bright area at this time, so that every time they wanted to use the training room, they had to go to the nearby city. But in disguise, it also promoted the development of cities on Hope Star. At this time, on Hope Star, high-level practitioners can be found everywhere. As for the light area, their power is not restricted at all, so that the gods are everywhere, and there are no people at the level of true gods. few. At this time, even if there are some Zerg without Xu Luo, wandering around the bright area, just in the bright area, the strength of these personnel can guard the safety of the bright area. After all, these personnel are powerful at this time, so even when the ghost creatures attack, they have enough strength to resist themselves, and don''t care about those gods. After all, in this area at this time, there are many hidden strong men lurking in the dark. If these underworld gods dare to show up and attack the light area, then these hidden powerhouses will directly make the other party doubt life. At this time, with the frequent battles above the other lines of defense, for the Nether World, the Bright Area, which is their confidant, is no exception. So it continued until this time, one by one, the Nether Lords began to gather a large number of Nether creatures, and began to gather in the direction of the bright area. If it is said that the bright area was just a little threat before, but this time, with the continuous impact of the bright area, so that at this time, large areas are directly included. Therefore, at this time, as the scope of the light area gradually expands, the threat to the nether world will of course become greater and greater. It''s just that in the past, because in the bright area, its own strength is also very strong, and the main target of these ghost creatures is basically to shoot at other places. So at this time, for these existences in the nether world, they don''t have too much experience to directly pay attention to the bright area. It seems that the nether world didn''t do anything at this time. In fact, only they themselves know that in a short period of time, the nether world has directly invaded a large number of plane worlds. Afterwards, it will only be completely devoured and accommodated as a part of the Nether World, so that it seems that not too long has passed, but at this time, the accumulation of the Nether World has significantly improved compared to before. improvement. At this time, the nether strongholds are supported by a large number of nether creatures at this time, which is a clear proof. It is precisely because of this time that the power of the nether world has increased so much that they have enough strength to support them in these nether strongholds. That''s why a large number of troops were directly dispatched at this time, and besides that, the Nether World itself actually has a lot of power at this time. Therefore, these energies that were originally turned into foundations came towards the bright area. Even if the Bright Zone cannot be completely dragged down this time, at least it must cause serious trauma to the Bright Zone. As a result, in the following time, the light area does not have enough power to directly target the nether world. In this way, the expansion plan of the light area can be directly delayed. So for those people from different civilizations and different planets living in the light area, they are already used to the nine-to-five life at this time. When I have nothing to do, I go to the place where the nether world is located, and take action against those nether creatures, so that I can get a certain amount of merit, and then get injured or exhausted, and then return to the bright area. Wait until they have gained enough merit, then they will live in the city of light. After all, meritorious deeds now exist like panacea, whether it is accommodation, eating, buying various genius treasures, or even trading with others, or even entering the cities of Hope Star to open training rooms. The right to use is all settled with meritorious service. Because of this, so this time for. For these people, merit is naturally indispensable. But now as a large number of ghost creatures are coming towards the light zone, it will be extremely risky for these people to continue to leave at this time. As a result, many adventure teams were stranded in Bright City at this time. After all, it is extremely dangerous outside the bright area. Obviously, for them to continue to go out at this time, they are just looking for death. Under such circumstances, of course you can''t make fun of your own life, even if they each have the power of the gods and gods, and even the power of the **** king, but it is obvious that they are in the base camp of the nether world at this time. As far as I can see, except for the bright area, everything is the territory of the nether world. Because of this, at this time, most people naturally choose to be honest and hide in the bright area. Only some of these militant people felt that so many ghost creatures began to gather wantonly at this time. Obviously, this was something the other party wanted to do. Therefore, even if they entered the ghost zone at this time, they would not leave the light zone too far. At that time, there will be a large number of ghost creatures coming over. So at this time, they directly fight these ghost creatures with each other, which will naturally make them get a lot of merit at once. Usually, because most of these ghost creatures are basically eradicated by the Zerg, and only a few remain, so when they want to kill these ghost creatures, they can only be careful in the Nether region. to find. So for some top powerhouses like them, killing these ghost creatures is actually not difficult. The difficulty is at this time, because they dare not go too deep into the nether world, so at this time, they can only fight these nether beasts near the bright area. But because most of these ghost creatures were killed by the Zerg, what makes them difficult at this time is that there are not so many targets for them to kill, and they often have to fight monsters with other people . But now if these ghostly creatures charge directly, the mighty creatures will charge directly at that time, so that they can defend as much as they want at this time. All that needs to be done at that time is to kill these creatures wantonly. If this is the case, obviously there are not so many requirements for them. Although they didn''t experience much defense in the past, in fact, because Xu Luo made many bets with those gods of the underworld, every time Xu Luo and the gods of the underworld made a bet, when the time came These evaluations in the light area, and fighting with ghost creatures, made them get a lot of merits every time they entered a trial area to fight with these ghost creatures. Besides that, Xu Luo will give them some extra rewards every time they go to a trial, so that everyone is looking forward to such a trial. Although it is not a similar situation now, it is an honor for them to directly defend the Bright Area at this time. On the other hand, it allows them to obtain a lot of merit, so it is obvious that for these strong people at this time, they are more enthusiastic about such a situation, and therefore there is no need for anyone to treat them at this time. Mobilize. At this time, these people began to actively gather towards the periphery of the bright area. On the contrary, at this time in a farther area, some Zerg races in Xu Luo had already carried out hand-in-hand combat with these mighty ghost creatures, and in the following time, naturally Just started the battle. Before, because Xu Luo didn''t recruit some Zergs like himself, so of course there were not a few Zergs in the Nether World at this time. Of course, at this time, it is naturally impossible for these Zerg to gather around the light area and directly guard the safety of the light area. So at this time, except for a part reserved as daily guards, most of the Zerg were directly dispatched by Xu Luo at this time, and were dispatched to various areas at this time. Therefore, the battle between the Zerg and the ghost creatures has actually been going on. There will be a large number of Zerg and Nether creatures dying every moment, so this is for Nether creatures, and of course these Zergs hate it. If they could take advantage of this opportunity to directly summon a large amount of power from the Nether World, and then attack these Zergs, severely injuring these Zergs, and even inflicting heavy damage on the Bright Area, it could be said to have eased the situation they were facing at that time. pressure. After all, as long as the light area is there at this time, it will be like a stalk for them at that time, and it will make them very uncomfortable. At this time, because the number of these Zergs is not very large, and the area occupied by the light area is already larger than before. So if you just rely on these Zergs to guard the light area, it is obvious that the strength is not enough, and therefore these Zergs are only defending part of the area at this time. The rest of the place is unguarded at this time. At this time, this individual in the bright area took the initiative to defend, so that when these ghost creatures launched an attack at this time, they were directly resisted. . Seeing the dark army of ghostly creatures overwhelming the environment outside, Huang Ming, who was originally enjoying life in the bright area, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This was an opportunity he had spent so much effort to earn. Usually, these criminals can only enter the bright area during the first and fifteenth grades of junior high school, and they have a one-day stay. But in the following time, Xu Luo launched another service directly to them. That is, if they are willing to pay one hundred thousand merits as the price, they will be able to get a day''s rest at that time. At this time, Huang Ming spent 100,000 meritorious deeds to give himself a rare leisure. But at this time, I saw a person beside me actively walking out of the bright area, trying to defend the bright area with their meager strength. At this time, Huang Ming felt helpless. At this time, everyone is gone. At this time, it is meaningless for him to continue to stay in the bright area to enjoy. Moreover, at this time, a large number of ghost creatures gathered directly, which is actually a good thing for him. Because this means that he will be able to obtain a lot of meritorious service, especially since his mastery of Tiangangdi''s magic has become more and more profound. For Huang Ming, his combat power at this time has changed significantly from before. Although his realm doesn''t seem to have changed much now, but at this time he can use the power of his own **** body, coupled with the evil methods of heaven and earth he has mastered, obviously the power he can exert is even greater. horrible. Therefore, when he uses the evil method of heaven and earth to target these ghost creatures, the effect he can exert is of course even more outstanding. Seeing Huang Ming''s choice, Xianqin Faling, who had been silent for a long time at this time, since Huang Ming grew up and is now in the Nether area, it is difficult to do what he wants to do at this time. So this is what Xianqin Faling said. At this time, he is interfering too much with Huang Ming''s growth, but it doesn''t really make much sense. Because of this, unless Huang Ming encountered danger in the following time, he would basically not intervene too much in it. Following the flow of people, they left the Bright City directly. At this time, these people did not take too long to come to the boundary between the light and the netherworld. At this time, the gleaming light released by the light area can clearly be seen not far away, with a faint figure rushing towards them. It''s just that there are Zergs forming a line of defense in the farther area at this time, so the ones who come here at this time are just some of them passing through the direction of the Zergs, relatively weak ghost creatures. After all, this is due to the limited number of Zergs. Although the Zerg can defend a part of the area, more areas are obviously undefended and airtight. Because of this, at this time, although these Zerg said that they blocked the higher-level ghost creatures among them, the remaining ones obviously had no way at this time. But all these words for these practitioners are obviously in their favor. If these ghost creatures were not obstructed at all, and they would directly come towards them in a cloud, it is obvious that there is no way to fight these ghost creatures with the strength of these people. But at this time, the large army has been blocked by the Zerg, and some small troops are left to come to them. At this time, they can be blocked in batches, so at this time, when they fight these ghost creatures, they will make their own His feats are growing all the time. At this time, he followed the flow of people to the boundary between the light and the nether regions. For Huang Ming, he was already very familiar with such a situation. After all, he has experienced such things many times in the past, and because of this, it is for him that he only needs to directly use the evil method of the sky and earth that he has mastered to get rid of these ghost creatures. . Because there are a large number of ghost creatures coming directly at this time, he can take advantage of this opportunity to directly obtain a large number of meritorious deeds, and then he will be one step closer to rebirth. Over the years, Huang Ming has been staying in the light area and in the nether world, and Huang Ming has no idea how many nether creatures he has killed. At this time, most of the meritorious service he obtained was used by him to buy all kinds of genius treasures he needed. So it seems that he has gained a lot of merit at this time, but in fact at this time, his own punishment time has not been reduced much at this time. But for him, it seems that his realm has not improved on a large scale at this time, but it is precisely because he has a lot of cultivation resources to improve his strength. In addition, he worked hard to study the magic of the sky and the earth, so that his attainments in the magic of the sky and the earth have increased significantly at this time, so at this time, Huang Ming''s strength has obviously increased greatly compared to before. The realm is not very high, but the combat power is completely different from that of the past. At this time, I saw a dark creature rushing towards them. It was beside Huang Ming that there were many aliens from other civilizations. But at this time, Huang Ming didn''t care too much, only to see that at this time he directly used the concealing sun in the earth magic method he had mastered. Then there was a hot sun above his head. Obviously they had stepped out of the bright area at this time, but at this time Huang Ming relied on his own ability to create a small bright area again. At this time, under the shining of this little sun. As these ghost creatures that came over, entering this area, they are directly illuminated by the power of the sun. It is conceivable that these ghost creatures have no way to withstand the burning of the power of the sun. , and then burned to the ground. And at this time, the sun was suspended above his head, releasing the power of the scorching sun all the time. So that at this time, the place where the power of the scorching sun drifted past was burned by the power of the scorching sun, and these ghost creatures couldn''t bear it at all. Large pieces were directly cleaned up, and as a result, at this time, the meritorious service obtained by Huang Ming was increasing all the time. Seeing how powerful Huang Ming was at this time, this incident naturally had a good motivating effect on those around him. One by one, this is also a variety of means to display the abilities they have mastered, and then under their offensive, they directly encountered many ghost creatures and were directly solved by them. At this time, in the other direction of the defense line, Xu Jingjing and Xiao Ting absolutely defended a defense line about 50 meters long here. The reason why these two people get together is largely because of Xu Luo. Because earlier, the two met at Shiluo, and later learned that they were both in the Nether area, so they basically walked together in the following time, so they were together for a long time, so that at this time they mutually A deep friendship has been formed between them. At this time, Xiao Ting was only seen directly releasing her own light power as a blessing from the rear, and Xu Jingjing seemed to be a weak woman at this time, but at this time the long spear in her hand was directly slashed straight away, standing two feet away from the light area. More than ten meters away. At this time, with Xiao Ting giving him the light power as a blessing, at this time, the spears in her hands were protruding out again and again, and any ghost creatures that came towards them were killed one after another directly under her spears that had been enchanted with the light attribute. . At this time, the warrior''s powerful physique was directly revealed. Only see this time. Xu Jingjing''s figure quickly shuttled through the defense line, and any ghost creatures that came towards them were directly killed by him. So much so that it seemed to be the strength of one person, but at this time, he was able to resist the impact of a large number of ghost creatures with his own strength. And Xiao Ting in the back, acting as a mage at this time, not only blesses Xu Jingjing with various light spells, but at this time she is constantly swaying the power of light, on the one hand to restore her own state, on the other hand On the one hand, he is using his own light power to purify these ghost creatures. So it seems that there are only two people, but at this time, with their cooperation, a large number of ghost creatures are directly solved by them. Compared with some of them, at this time, the place about a hundred meters away from the bright area seems to be only a few hundred meters away from the past, and it is still relatively close to the bright area, but at this time it seems that only One hundred meters, but a person who can hit such a place, of course, has a very strong individual strength. I only saw people wielding their powerful power at this time, killing blood flowing among these ghost creatures. Because of the strength of the individual, they went deep into the nether biota at this time, but for these top powerhouses, even in the face of the impact of nether creatures, they still have enough strength to ensure their own safety at this time. Even if they can''t fight these ghost creatures for a long time, they have enough power to make them return to the light area. And once the bright area is still there, for these people, they have a way out. Even if they are at the end of the mountain, the distance of a few hundred meters is nothing more than the blink of an eye for them. If you lose to the opponent, you can completely rush into the bright area. At that time, in the light area, even if these ghost creatures rushed over, it is obvious that under the illumination of the light force, the strength of these ghost creatures will be greatly damaged at that time. , they will naturally have extremely obvious changes. Although it is said that adventurers from different civilizations are fighting bravely at this time, compared with these top powerhouses, it seems that they have killed a lot, but in terms of efficiency, there is no way On a par with these top powerhouses. In addition, at this time, these ghost creatures are like a torrent, coming directly towards the direction of light, but at this time, there are some creatures in this black torrent, like a reef in the middle of the water , directly blocking their way. So much so that this black torrent had to be diverted directly, and as a result, their impact was extremely significantly reduced. Those Zergs unscrupulously released their power at this time, only to see that the deep space magic ants released a black mist directly at this time, and after many deep space magic ants directly released the black mist, It was only seen that under the cover of this black mist, the power of large areas of ghost creatures was directly corroded. Then the weaker ones were corroded to death on the spot, so that no bubbles came out, and they were dealt with in vain. At this time, the coverage area of ??the mist released by many voice controls is of course very wide, so the loss of these ghost creatures is of course very huge. Only the slightly stronger ones can withstand the corrosion of the fog, pass through this area, and then continue to attack in the direction of the jade in the bright area. As for these Zergs, at this time there will naturally be some ghost creatures from the rear to attack. At this time, for these low-level ghost creatures, their only task is to attack the bright area. All this will not be taken to heart by them. Besides the black mist released by these deep space magic ants, these deep space magic ants will certainly not be idle at this time. So at this time, I watched these ghost creatures continue to attack there, but I ignored them. At this time, these deep-space demon ants are not bad at all. I can only see that when facing the impact of these ghost creatures at this time, they are opening their **** mouths there, devouring these ghost creatures wantonly. Normally, these ghostly creatures would still resist, but at this time, these low-level ghostly creatures were so focused on attacking the light area that they didn''t take it seriously when faced with the hunting of these Zergs . As a result, it is conceivable that under the attack of these Zergs at this time, a large number of ghost creatures were directly swallowed by them. At this time, although these Zerg races were facing a large number of ghost creatures to attack, there were still some unlucky ones in the middle who failed to create such an impact and were directly killed by the impact. But a large number of Zergs didn''t have this concern at all at this time. At this time, because they didn''t fight these ghost creatures, they lost too much of themselves. So at this time, they only need to prey on these beautiful creatures in large quantities, and after accumulating a large amount of energy, they will naturally be able to accumulate enough energy at that time, and then they will be able to continue to split or advance. The strength of themselves or their group has become stronger. At this time, the entire Nether World seemed extremely lively. After all, it was those underworld gods who gave the order at this time, and then the Nether Lords from various places began to gather directly. The pyloric creatures they went one by one began to attack the light area, so a large number of ghost creatures gathered so quickly in a short period of time. And these ghost creatures that are attacking now are just the beginning, and in the following time, more and more will naturally gather in this direction. In addition to the gathering of these ghost creatures, there is also a large amount of dark energy gathering at this time, so these top powerhouses in the ghost world are already ready to fight a protracted battle. Even at this time, some of the top existences in the nether world have already mobilized many nether beasts. It also means that this is when they are ready offline. In addition to directly driving some of the Zerg under their own hands who have reached the level of the main god, then this side will also directly fight back. But at this time, when Xu Luo did not take the initiative to use the main deep-level Zerg, these existences in the nether world did not initiate the main **** battle at this time. Because they are very clear, except that Hui County has a large number of Zergs who have reached the peak level of God Kings. They only need to accumulate enough energy to enter the level of the main **** anytime and anywhere. The power at the main **** level is not much, but that''s just because Xu Luo doesn''t want to let some Zerg races like himself enter the main **** level, and then they can''t participate in the battle. So at this time, if they say that they are actively using the combat power of the main **** level, then Xu Luo will not have any scruples to directly improve the strength of his own Zergs. So for the existence in the nether world at this time, they called these nether beasts here, just in case. To prevent Xu Luo from jumping over the wall in a hurry and directly dispatching himself to these Zerg at the main **** level, they will have the corresponding power to deal with it at that time. So this is for them, if Xu Luo doesn''t take the initiative to use the Zerg at the host level, then they will definitely not be the first to use the ghost beast at the main **** level. After all, their mighty power is now directly attacking the bright area. On the bright side, they naturally have the upper hand, so of course they are not willing to create extra problems for themselves at this time. At this time, as long as this continues, with the size of the nether world, they can completely consume the power of the light area, and even wipe out the guarding power of the light force. In this way, not only is the light area seriously damaged, but more importantly, when there are not a large number of people guarding the light area, when these underworld gods gamble with Xu Luo again , At that time, there were not a large number of personnel available in the Bright Area, and the balance of power between the two sides was at that time. Not on the same level at all. By that time, these people''s livelihoods will naturally be sure to win. Before, these underworld gods and Xu Luo fought many times, but Xu Luo basically won every time. Then they got a lot of ghost crystals from them. The ghost crystals are not stones on the side of the road. How can they be so easy to get, so they just emptied out the stocks of their ghost gods. Now if there is a chance, these gods of course want to take back these ghost crystals from Xu Luo''s hands to make up for their own losses. So it seems that this time they are only trying to severely damage the power of the light area, but in fact, for these gods of the underworld, this is completely killing many birds with one stone. At that time, not only will the Guangming area be severely damaged, but the strength of these guards will be reduced. At that time, the power that Xu Luo can use will decrease, and they will initiate a gambling agreement with Xu Luo. More power can be used, which naturally leads him to fall into their trap. At that time, they were not only able to win the gambling battle, they got the gambling bet from Greece at that time, and more importantly, they could also reduce the area of ????the bright area on a large scale. If you come here a few times, then you will be able to regain the lost ground in the Nether World without any effort. In addition, it can also curb the development of the Guangming area. If the Guangming area cannot develop by that time, obviously the gap between the two will not become larger. It is easier, and this is the real purpose of these underworld gods. If it is just to wilt the bright area to launch an impact, obviously there is no need for this time to go through such a lot of trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1309： Convergence Chapter 1309 Wind and Cloud Convergence And now it''s not just these creatures in the nether world that are attacking. In fact, at this time, the situation is extremely bad in the place where the three major nine civilizations are located. As a consul who is famous for crystals, Tatak is naturally a top powerhouse, and is now sitting on the battlefield. And Tatak is not the only one who sits here at this time. At this time, there are still several main gods beside him, the powerhouses at the **** level, and many demon gods in the opposite abyss world are also confronting them. It''s just that some of their top powerhouses naturally have restraint, so they don''t take the initiative to launch an attack at all, and basically let their subordinates go to start the fight. At this time, only artillery fire roared, and the scientific and technological weapons owned by many advanced civilizations were being used here unscrupulously. I saw only a wide abyss crack, with endless abyssal monsters and abyssal creatures rushing out of it. Among these creatures, abyssal demons are naturally not uncommon at this time. At this time, these abyssal creatures carry a lot of abyssal energy and abyssal breath. It is conceivable that wherever they pass by at this time, every place will be eroded by the abyssal power. At this time, when these many abyssal creatures rushed out of the abyss crack and came to the real world, the three major nine civilizations at this time, of course, would not be idle and let them attack at this time. I only saw elite fighters one by one, directly controlling many high-tech weapons, and launched an attack on them. Only beams of light were seen, and the shells were aimed at the abyss one by one, and the direction of the cracks became more past. Then there was the sound of roaring. Although the gunfire power of these battles of higher civilizations is very powerful, these abyssal creatures release their own power and are protected by huge abyssal forces, so that at this time these abyssal creatures The power of the artillery fire is not as great as imagined. In the real world, the three major nine-level civilizations are very unfamiliar to any civilization. Because except for a small number of people who can see these ninth-level civilizations, most of the time they are the dragons who see their heads and see their tails. No one knew of their existence, and just before that, Xu Luo knew through certain means that in these advanced civilizations, the people above the main gods actually let themselves reach the level of the main gods through the throne of gods. At that time, Xu Luo actually had certain doubts, that is, these people reached the level of the main god, and then they stripped off the **** seat they inherited, and they would directly resign after their term of office expired. But in this way, where did these people go after leaving office? It''s just that at the beginning, no one could answer Xu Luo. Only the 18 top powers know that whether it is an eighth-level civilization or a ninth-level civilization, they have reached the level of the main **** after they become the gods through the throne, but after a certain period of time, they will voluntarily resign. Then no one knows their figures anymore. In fact, after these people reached the level of the main **** through the seat of God, after accumulating a certain period of time, they used the seat of God to forcibly raise their strength to the level of the main god. The throne will be handed over to the next successor, and they themselves will come to the battlefields one by one and sit here. After all, in the real world, whether it is the abyss battlefield or the nether world battlefield, in many cases, they have to rely on the 18 top powers. Most of the power of the universe is concentrated in the hands of these advanced civilizations. So at this time, it seems that they can go down and start recruiting those people with low- and middle-level civilizations, but at this time, the situation in the isolated universe, the blades of civilization one by one, can''t take care of themselves, how can there be any extra power to give? They call up? Even people with a fifth or sixth level of civilization are still struggling to resist the impact of those small alien passages at this time, so at this time, whether it is the Nether Battlefield or the Abyss Battlefield, when they are stationed, basically they can only rely on These people of higher civilization came to sit in town. And Tatak, as the last consul of the Crystal Civilization and the top powerhouse in the dominance level, is here to sit here at this time, and one can imagine how important this abyssal battlefield is at this time. At this time, some of their top powerhouses are restraining each other, so naturally no one will take the initiative to break the rules on the battlefield at this time. The rest is just tossed to the subordinates to deal with, but the difference from the side of the gods'' defense line is that at this time, there are various high-tech weapons in the real world, so that for these people at this time For the top powerhouses, they don''t need to hand over soldiers at all at this time. Because it seems that when the technological weapons roared, they did not cause too much damage to these abyssal creatures, but in fact they continued to attack at this time, which prevented these abyssal creatures from easily reaching the material world. In addition, when the impact is launched at this time, these abyssal creatures are forced to release their own abyssal power directly to resist the attack of these artillery fires. Although it was said that they were not directly killed, in fact their power has been greatly weakened. After so many times, it will naturally cause these abyss lives to be unsustainable, and they will be solved directly by them. In addition, a large amount of abyssal power was purified. So at this time, everyone who saw this battle is of course appreciative and joyful. After all, it is obviously not so easy to deal with the abyssal creatures. Because of this, they basically consume the power of the abyss at this time, and once the power of the abyss is consumed to a certain extent, these abyssal creatures will naturally Quiet some. At this time, this crack in the abyss comes from the eight hundred and eighty-seventh layer of the abyss. It is precisely because the number of layers of the abyss is high enough that it is obviously more difficult to deal with it. The abyss world has many layers, and the higher the number of layers, the more difficult it is to deal with. After all, the first layer of the abyss is directly the closest to the main material world. But it is also obvious that it is precisely because of its proximity to the main material world that it will encounter attacks from creatures in the main material world from time to time, so the strength of the abyssal creatures is of course not much stronger. On the contrary, the further you go down, the higher the number of layers of the abyss world. At that time, the more complete the strength of these abyss worlds is preserved, the stronger the natural strength will be. There are actually many similar battlefields in the real world at this time. So every abyssal battlefield needs to have top powerhouses sitting there. In the past, Tatak and their dominance levels seemed to be very idle, and even when the Ten Thousand Races Conference was held, there was Tatak, the dominator level, sitting there. But in fact, what Xu Luo saw back then was just a clone of him. Where are the real bodies of these top powerhouses, only I know. On every battlefield, there are basically their respective avatars sitting there. So it is difficult to see them in normal times. At most, they have one of their clones, walking around outside, acting on their own behalf. In fact, their main forces are basically sitting in these abyss battlefields and ghost battlefields. In the face of the impact of these abyssal creatures, although it is said that the abyssal creatures did not rush into the main material world at this time, and did not cause any damage, as for this time, the energy loss caused by these artillery attacks, Compared with the rich and powerful Crystal Civilization, this is just a drop in the bucket, and it will not be taken seriously by Tatak at all. The reason why he frowned at this time was largely because he didn''t understand what it was that these abyssal creatures were attacking so frantically at this time. Especially thinking that many void demons in the world of the gods are frantically converging at this time. Besides, the ghost creatures in the ghost strongholds are not stopping at this time. The three major defense lines launched a riot at the same time at this time, which is obviously unusual for Tatak. Especially thinking of this time, on the Continent of the Gods, one by one faction directly conducted urgent investigations, and then removed a large number of manpower, forming a powerful defense in the outer domain of the world of the gods, arching the entire world of the gods into a Inside, to resist those void demons. Somehow at this time, Tatak felt a slight sense of uneasiness in his heart. He didn''t know where this feeling came from. What kind of induction did it have. That''s why I feel this way, but it''s a pity that Tatak is in charge of a part of the dream world, although he is said to be a dream messenger. Through the dream world, he can see that many past times have been buried, but it is obvious that he is not a **** of time, nor a **** of fate, nor a **** of yin and karma, so there is no way to pass the time. Timeline to watch for future changes. There is also no way to use the fate line or the cause and effect line to speculate on some events that will happen in the future. Because of this, even if I feel something is wrong at this time, it is just that. That''s all, as for what is wrong and how to remedy it. Obviously, this is not something he can do. It seems that the top powerhouses at the dominance level have great power, but strength is also relative. If they can do everything, then they are not dominators, but It is directly transcended. Compared with Tatak, at this time, another clone of the dominant level and several other clones of the main gods did not think so much at this time. What they need to do at this time is just to put the The abyssal creatures were suppressed to prevent them from attacking again. At this time, the beam cannons of the gates continued to attack. These beam cannons were all concentrated versions of the power of light, so that every time a cannon shot passed, a large amount of abyssal energy would be purified at once. Each time, not only a large amount of abyssal power is evaporated, but also a large number of abyssal creatures are also purified. After all, this thing is originally aimed at these ghost creatures and abyssal creatures. So after dealing with these guys for so many years, how could these top powerhouses not know what kind of temperament they are? Just because they know what these abyssal creatures and ghost creatures look like, they made these beam cannons specifically to attack them, so that every time they stand firmly on the top, although each one When the beam cannon launched an attack, if it was converted into star yuan, the cost of this cannon was extremely high. But for them at this time, what is a little money to suppress these abyssal creatures and ghost creatures? The three major nine-level civilizations are too rich, and it is precisely because of their deep foundation that they have been fighting these creatures for such a long time. Every time they attack, they will consume a lot of money. But with the size of a ninth-level civilization, they survived time and time again. Moreover, the ninth-level civilization itself has a lot of products, so it seems that a lot of money will be spent in every battle, but it won''t take too long for them to replenish the consumption. After all, in the past, whether it was the Nether World or the Abyss World, although some attacks would be launched from time to time, the intensity of the battle was ultimately maintained at a baseline. It seems that these guys will launch an attack every time, but because it is not a full-scale battle, there is a limit to the money consumed every time. It''s just something unexpected for them now. Although these ghost creatures and abyssal creatures didn''t completely attack, but the other side continued to attack, so that their experience was completely involved. And it''s not that a certain battlefield was attacked, but all the abyssal battlefields and netherworld battlefields have ghost creatures and abyssal creatures, and there are attacks there, so that at this time, all the top powerhouses sitting on each battlefield are all are all involved. Even at this time, not only the strong men sitting on the battlefield, but also the reserve forces beside them, did not dare to act rashly at this time. I am afraid that rotation will be required at some point, because such a high-intensity impact, if one is not careful, will lead to a battle between the main gods and even the masters. By that time, they will obviously have to be fully prepared on their side, lest their own people suffer. Even if they know that many battlefields are attacking at the same time, it is obvious that something will happen. But at this moment, what they need to do is to ensure that there will be no unexpected situations on the battlefield they are guarding. Only when they are sure that the battlefield they are guarding is safe, then they will have extra energy to take care of other things. And if at this time, they can''t even defend their own battlefield until then, even if they have more thoughts, what''s the point of going to care about other places? As long as there is an accident on the battlefield they are guarding, once the defense line is breached and these ghost creatures and abyss creatures rush into the main material world, it will be a huge disaster for any civilization. Especially the dark energy in the nether world and the abyss energy in the abyss world are extremely corrosive. Once they come to the real world completely, the energy in the real world will be destroyed on a large scale. After the transformation, the continuous energy will directly erode the real world. In this way, the living space of these creatures will be further compressed. Obviously, this is something that no one can tolerate or want to see. When you see what the 81871 star field looks like, you will understand. Once it is completely occupied by these terrible forces at this time, the process will be irreversible at that time. Because of this, at this time everyone is exerting 120,000 points of energy to drive these terrible guys out of their homes. In order to prevent one''s own home from being eroded by these terrible forces, it will become dilapidated and unsuitable for human survival at all. In fact, at this time, the top powerhouses at the dominance level are also urgently discussing with each other. After all, at this time, there are all problems on the battlefields in each place. Extremely shocked. So at this time they at least let those fate-like gods investigate, wanting to make sure that they know each other''s specific purpose at this time. Only in this way, then they can. Grasp a certain amount of initiative and don''t have to be led by the nose by the other party. Only at this time, when these gods of the destiny department unite with the gods of the cause and effect department to speculate on the future and see what these people from the dark camp want to do, they are directly interfered by the gods of the dark camp . So that at this time, nothing can be deduced. As a result, they seemed to be blind at this time, and they were unable to obtain useful information, so that they could only passively defend at this time, so as to avoid any unexpected situations on the battlefields they obeyed. After all, no matter what plans the dark camp has at this time, as long as they start guarding the battlefields they are guarding wholeheartedly, so that these battlefields will not be broken by the opponent, then it will only be a small-scale conflict at that time, and it will not be serious. It will evolve into the ultimate Armageddon between the two camps. In the past, there were still some supreme beings suppressing them, so no matter how fiercely they fought, they didn''t have to worry about any unexpected situations. But now those top powerhouses have lost contact with them, and now they can rely on only their power at the dominant level. Therefore, the gods on the positive side of the order are obviously unwilling to conduct a full-scale battle with these guys. Although the number of top powerhouses in the dark camp is far less than them, it is precisely because of the small number of top powerhouses on the other side that there are three natural disaster-level creatures, ghost creatures, ghost creatures, and abyss creatures, so that at this time the three The existence of the general direction has greatly affected their combat power. As a result, they are constrained in what they do. After all, at this time, these gods who seem to be in the order camp occupy a large amount of territory, but also, because they occupy a large amount of territory at this time, when they want to defend their own territories at this time, they need to pay a lot. Great energy to guard. As a result, it is conceivable that when these people from one side of the dark camp launched an attack at this time, they could only be led by the nose by the other party, exhausted, but unable to make effective responses, they could only go passively. Take it all. It seems that at this time, those void demons did not directly attack the mainland of the gods'' world, but in fact, when the personnel under the command of the gods began to urgently mobilize personnel and want to establish a defense line in the outer domain, in fact, when they were doing When these things happened, they had already invisibly put a certain amount of pressure on those people below, and there was a feeling that a storm was about to come. Although the low-level personnel are blocked by news, many times they are not keenly aware of the movement of some things. But they are not fools after all. When they saw this dignified atmosphere again at this time, they certainly felt that something was unusual. Therefore, of course, Xinxiang can''t help but feel a certain amount of worry, so that it seems that there is no battle on the continent of the gods at this time, but it is precisely because of the invisible pressure on these ordinary people that the negative The strength is much more than before. After all, worry, sadness, etc. are all negative emotions. At this time, the Void Demons above the gods'' line of defense launched an attack recklessly. Although the Void Demons did not really launch an attack at this time, the pressure in the early stage has already made the gods on the Gods Continent formed. A certain panic. Subsequently, a large amount of negative power was formed. Although a large amount of negative power has been directly absorbed by the undead world, there is an extreme limit to the amount that the undead world can absorb. Now the negative power generated by the quality of the Gods Continent has far exceeded this straight line, so at this time the excess power is rushing directly towards the outer void, where some virtual demons are located. So much so that there was no power to supplement at the beginning, and now with the arrival of these negative forces, it seems that they have not been able to cause much impact for a while, but for these World Trade Organizations, they used to be The most worrying thing is that it seems that they still have strong power, but because they have no backup force at this time, even if they have strong power at the beginning, after challenging these gods of the battle of defense Sometimes, it will make their strength weaken all the time. Even gold and silver mountains will run out, after all, it makes these people very uneasy. But now with the addition of negative power, although this bit of negative power is nothing compared to when it was at its peak, it is a good start for the top existence among these virtual demons. . This means that Qingxin has not reached the worst situation for them at this time, so they naturally have enough confidence to deal with it at this time. I am not afraid of lack of supplementary power, but I am afraid that there is no supplement at all. It seems that their process is not much now, but it is precisely because of the supplement of these negative profits from the world of the gods that at this time a large number of negative forces are converging towards them, making this Some Void Demons have newborns appearing anytime and anywhere. Although these are just some low-level Void Demons, for them, at this time, they have additional power supplements, which means that when they are in the front, they are attacking the defense line. At that time, those who died can be made up through supplements. And it seems that there is less power now, but this is just the beginning. As long as they continue to wait at this time, when the void demons directly attack the world of the gods at that time, the negative power acquired by that time will be gone. More and more. In this way, after they have obtained a large amount of supplements, they can naturally replenish or even greatly strengthen their strength. In that case, the price paid before is naturally worthwhile. So at this time, they are still desperate to launch an attack, directly involving the gods'' defense line. At this time, the abyss battlefields and the nether battlefields are actively attacking, which is actually the same reason. The purpose is to involve the experience of these personnel who are guarding on the battlefield, lest some of them do not have any battles, and when the crisis of Zhongsheng World is discovered, some personnel will be transferred back to garrison. Now battles are taking place in various places and on various battlefields, which means that these people have no skills at all, and even some of the most aggressive places in this matter have experienced a lot of danger, so that they have to take the initiative to face the public. The world of gods asks for help. And once the world of the gods sends power to support them at this time, when the void demons launch an attack, the pressure they will bear will be even greater, so for them, the situation will naturally become more favorable . In fact, at this time, these creatures are regarded as nothing more than a conspiracy, because when they did this thing, they did not conceal their true purpose at all. So at this time, whether it is Xu Luo or the top masters of the order camp, after discovering the development of the situation, they naturally see through the other party''s real purpose. It''s just that at this time, because this is a conspiracy made by the other party, even if the real purpose of the other party is seen through this matter, the party of order and justice can only passively accept the move at this time. At this time, the opponent has already seized the opportunity and launched an attack on them, so that at this time, they have no choice but to be beaten passively. After all, at this time, each battlefield and each line of defense have been impacted. At this moment, for them, they can only defend these lines of defense first. Therefore, even if the citizens know that they are threatened by the void demon, the world of the gods At this time, the situation is more critical. But for them at this time, they can only stabilize these lines of defense first. As for the safety of Lifetime World at this time, it is obviously not something they can solve. But in the same way, each line of defense at this time is also gritted their teeth and persisted, even if the situation is relatively stable, but at this time it has not reached the point of desperately, so that it is not as these people from the dark camp envisioned. The world of the gods launched a call for help, asking the world of the gods to send forces to support them. After all, the world of the gods itself is already in danger at this time, and they are only sending personnel to support these places. The situation at that time will be even worse for them. The assistants on the battlefield are Yaya insisting. After all, at this time, top-level beings are fighting there. Therefore, if it is time to be Vios, they will naturally have enough means to temporarily protect the safety of the defense line. of. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for these creatures to take down a line of defense easily, because the two have already dealt with each other many times, so the strength gap at this time is naturally not that big. If the strength gap is too huge, a certain battlefield will not exist for a long time, so if you want to truly win the final victory, then you can only attack again and again, and then restrain the strength in this direction bit by bit At that time, as the strength of the opponent weakens, and the balance of strength between the two sides has become extremely obvious at that time, they will be able to complete their efforts and completely solve the entire defense line. But it was obvious that the opponent did not do such a move in the previous period, so that the gap between the two sides was not so huge at this time, so they did not have enough ability. Through this battle, they directly used this opportunity to completely resolve the battlefield. So much so that at this time, it is only able to cause a certain amount of consumption, and then it is to force out some hole cards above the battlefield defense line, and basically there is no more action besides this. At this time, in the void of the outer domain of the world of the gods, many void demons are gathering mightily. Originally, these groups of void demons scattered in various places, after they began to gather at this time, their number is of course very large. A small group of void demons itself has a large number, not to mention that at this time it is Multiple hordes of void demons have gathered together. Among these groups of void demons at this time, of course there are not a few top powerhouses at the level of master gods. As for the number of ordinary void demons under the gods, they can be found everywhere. Looking around at this time, the originally boundless void was completely occupied by their numbers at this time, so that they could not see their margins at all for a while. It seems that in the outer domain, the number of those virtual demons is very large. After all, there is a vast area, all of them are traces, but in fact, the number of these void demons may as well be more. It''s just that in the past, their number was directly scattered in various places, and they were not completely gathered together, so it seems that the number of large space-time demon groups is very large, but obviously compared to their total number If so, that''s all, but now that there are multiple void demon groups gathered together, in terms of numbers at this time, there is no way to win. But at this time, not all the void demons have gathered together. The void demons above the astral world have gathered together to form a strand, and what they have gathered at this time is nothing more than those in the astral world. That''s all. Moreover, there were still many void demon communities at this time, but they did not gather together. Besides, there were still many void demons that were directly intercepted by Xu Luo''s Zerg on the halfway. Then the two natural disaster grade creatures directly fought together. There were victories between the two sides, and by devouring the power of these void demons, the strength of the Zerg race like Xu Luo had actually increased significantly compared to the beginning. But obviously, not every time they encounter these void demons, the Zerg can gain the upper hand. If you are unlucky at this time and directly encounter a group of powerful void demons, these Zergs will not have enough strength to resist the opponent, and they will naturally be completely overwhelmed by the opponent. Such things are obviously not surprising to Xu Luo. It''s just that he doesn''t care too much at this time, after all, it''s not the first time that some of his Zerg races have been wiped out in the void of the astral world. The Zerg race mightily wander around in the astral world, encountering powerful void beasts, gods, and void storms may directly cause them to perish. So no matter whether it is being swallowed by these void demons or encountering other crises and making them disappear, it is actually the same for Xu Luo, there is not much difference. But it has to be mentioned that at this time Xu Luo''s large number of Zerg and these void demons encountered each other, and then the two sides fought. Although it is said that a large number of Zerg were eliminated by these void demons. But in the same way, Xu Luo and other Zergs also eliminated a lot of Void Demons, so that some of the Zerg swarms were now much larger than they were at the beginning. And it''s not just the increase in number. At this time, the individual strength of these Zerg has also been significantly improved compared to the beginning. So much so that at this time, in terms of numbers, these Zergs can already be called small swarms, or neutral swarms. As for the standard of comparison, it is naturally those space-time demons. Because he knew that at this time, a large number of void demons were frantically converging, what Xu Luo had to do at this time was to directly control his own reorganization, and secretly weaken the power of these void demons everywhere. Although at this time he didn''t care to directly drive himself towards these sufficient goals. The Void Demon''s base camp went to attack, but at this time he could indeed send these Zergs to attack the small and medium-sized Void Demon groups that gathered secretly, and eliminate some of their power quietly. And at this time, it is not only to eliminate the power of these void demons, at this time, after his own Zerg devours these void demons, they can also directly strengthen themselves by devouring the opponent''s power, so for Xu Luo at this time , this is completely killing two birds with one stone. Usually, if you want to find the traces of these void demons, you have to wander around the void, and you may not even be able to find their traces. But at this time, when the huge number of void demons landed on their own initiative and began to gather with great fanfare, at this time Xu Luo didn''t need to deliberately look for their traces, and could find them casually, so that at this time The Zerg race like Xu Luo can naturally feast on it. At the beginning, the number of Zerg like Xu Luo was not too many. So he basically let some of his Zergs split to increase the number of these Zergs. At that time, they won''t suffer too much when they hunt again, but when the number of Zerg can reach a certain level, what Xu Luo has to do at this time is naturally let them start to improve their strength, so that some of them will appear. exists. After all, it seems that the number of these Zergs is nothing more than small and medium-sized communities, but after all, the number of true gods and **** kings is still a small number at this time. So at this time, it is necessary to increase the strength of these insects. If there are a large number of **** kings or even the main **** level Zerg sitting in it. At that time, when facing only these void demons, they will obviously be able to occupy more advantages. After all, if the Zerg at the level of the main **** takes the initiative to attack and face a large number of Void Demons, after killing these Void Demons, let the weaker Zergs below gobble them up. Grow up quickly. Using the power of the main **** level to lead these low-level Zergs to grow up, and to cultivate more Zergs who have reached the level of true gods and **** kings, when facing these Void Demons, they can obviously take advantage of them. Even if a few more Zerg that reached the level of the main **** can be cultivated, then even when encountering a medium-sized void demon group, they can still have enough upper hand. At that time, for the Zerg, these void demons are nothing more than their own rations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1310： Verify guess Chapter 1310 Verification guess Of course, the reason why Xu Luo blindly pursues the strength of these Zergs at this time is because at this time they need both numbers and strength. Only in this way can we have enough strength to match the opponents when facing these virtual demons. If there are only enough numbers, it is obvious that they will not have much advantage when facing these void demons. Similarly, if they only have the corresponding strength at this time, but there are not enough numbers because of the scarcity, it is obvious that when facing a large number of void demons, they will not be able to break out of the encirclement with strong strength. After all, whether it is the sixteen-armed Naga Shala or the Lord of Light, when the avatar faces the encirclement of the virtual demons, it is difficult for them to directly break through the encirclement with their respective strengths. Later, it was Xu Luo and his three master levels who launched an attack together. Under such circumstances, those master levels among the virtual demons did not dare to come forward to stop them, for fear of being directly restrained by the light master and Shala''s thunder power That''s why they finally let them break out easily. But if it is not the combination of the powers of the three ruler levels, if there is only a single power, then in the face of the huge number, which is basically endless, it is obvious that even the ruler of light can wave pieces of pieces The virtual demons are purified, but one day they will exhaust their strength, and then die of exhaustion. So these Zergs have not yet reached the level of the Lord of Light, and obviously have no advantage at all when facing the endless siege of void demons. Therefore, it is not advisable to only have quantity or only strength. What Xu Luo has to do at this time is to combine the two. Only in this way, when facing these virtual demons, can we have many advantages to fight against each other. In this way, as long as we have enough numbers and enough strength, we can withstand the first wave of these virtual demons. attack. At that time, it is just a war of attrition with the opponent, but for the worms, they can fight the opponent all the time like a perpetual motion machine, so continuous combat is not a problem for the Zerg at all, especially But this is the most terrifying ability of the void demon, void erosion, which has no effect on these Zerg. So for everyone at this time, it obviously means that when the Zerg races face the Void Demon, they can be said to be sky-beating. And at this moment, standing above the line of defense of the gods, Xu Luo looked at his Zerg races and resisted the virtual demons in one direction, but at this time, the remaining virtual demons bypassed the Zerg races of his own. Directly launched an attack in the direction of the defense line. After contemplating for a while, Xu Luo had a whim, but directly occupied the body of one of the main **** level deep space magic ants. Then, under the gaze of many virtual demons, this one The deep space magic ant turned into Xu Luo''s own appearance. As for Qing Chenzi above the defense line, when he saw another Xu Luo appearing in the distance, his eyes were a little strange, but he didn''t say much at this time. At this time, he knew that Xu Luo was just directing his own consciousness to some of his followers, because such an ability was necessary for a god. Therefore, for Qingchenzi, the contact between him and the gods is not once or twice. Of course, he is no stranger to this kind of ability, but it just makes him have some strange things. What is going on at this time, if you want to embody yourself as a fanatic, and one who has reached the level of the main god. After all, once Huang Xintu is possessed at this time, he will definitely go straight to death. It is fine if it is an ordinary believer. At this time, Xu Luo is possessed, but one has reached the level of the main god. At this time, he really does not understand , Xu Luo directly abandoned a believer at the level of the main god, just for the sake of possession, what was the reason. Facing Qingchenzi''s strange gaze, Xu Luo didn''t think of explaining to him at this moment. At this time, I only saw Xu Luo who was already surrounded by many virtual demons. At this time, I felt the light power swayed by the light ball formed by some fireflies above my head. directly formed an area that belonged exclusively to them. So much so that at this time, although it is said that there are ghosts in all directions, it is obvious that they don''t have to worry about being attacked on all sides at this time. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo directly occupied the body of a deep-space magic ant at the level of the main **** and descended directly was just to confirm his own guess. So after occupying the body of this sentence at this time, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at all, and then only saw insect eggs appearing in his hand while waving his hand. Then he directly hatched these eggs, only to see a huge number of Zerg appeared around Xu Luo at this time. After these low-level Zerg were directly hatched at this time, they directly rushed towards the huge number of virtual demons around them. Then, under the comments of these virtual demons and Qing Chenzi who silently followed all this, these Zerg races directly formed a self-destruct. After these Zergs exposed themselves, their bodies turned into a lot of blue liquid, and then sprayed on the bodies of these virtual demons. At the beginning, all this was relatively normal, at most it was a little strange, but at this time Xu Luo directly let some Zergs like himself explode, and it didn''t cause too much damage. What happened. If they are faced with ordinary creatures, or even exist at the same level, when these Zergs blew themselves up, their self-exposure still has a certain power, but at this time, the relationship between these low-level Zergs and these virtual demons The gap in strength was so huge that even if they bombed them head-on, these virtual demons didn''t suffer any damage at all. So Xu Luo and the Zergs exposed themselves, but it was just a waste of energy, but when Xumo and Qingchenzi thought so, then strange things happened. Right under their gaze, they only saw the virtual demons that were originally stained by the green liquid, and suddenly their power was greatly reduced. So much so that their aura suddenly weakened at this time, and in the following time, only this virtual demon was seen, and suddenly their bodies disappeared. The reason for this is only because their own power was digested all at once, so that after losing the power to maintain, these virtual demons can no longer maintain their own existence. And when the virtual demons disappeared, many strange creatures suddenly appeared in the place where they were originally at this time. Seeing these creatures that suddenly appeared, whether it was the Void Demon or the Qing Chenzi on the top of the city, their eyes looked very strange. Before, they knew that Xu Luo must have done something just now, but before that, they didn''t see the disappearance of Xu Luo and these virtual demons at all. Suddenly something like this appeared in the place where it disappeared, obviously it was Xu Luo''s method. It was just for a while, at this time they couldn''t see what Xu Luo was doing at this time, so at this time, they could only continue to watch quietly there with probing eyes. . At this time, after Xu Luo saw that some of his own polluting insects had exposed themselves, they directly polluted the virtual demons around them, and then directly devoured the energy in these virtual bodies, making a large amount of them The eggs are parasitic, and then differentiate into different Zerg races. Let him understand that what he thought in his heart at the beginning was indeed correct. These Void Demons are not like the Void Demons, they have extremely strong resistance, so that after these polluting insects pollute the Void Demons, they are not able to transform the power of the Void Demons at all, so it is just Just doing useless work. The Void Demon can''t use the energy of the void to directly pollute the Zergs like Xu Luo, but in the same way, Xu Luo can''t use the Zerg''s mind-absorbing worms, brain worms or alpha assimilation worms, face-hugging worms, Even the computing power of Zerg such as polluting bugs can directly pollute these Void Demons. So when the two are fighting, they can only fight with real swords and guns, and use their respective strengths to fight. It''s just that these virtual demons are still in the original form of the void demons at this time, and have not advanced, so that they are not as aggressive as the void demons at this time. It also means that when they face the parasitic ability of the Zerg at this time, they simply don''t have enough means to deal with these Zerg. So much so that at this time they could only helplessly face the pollution of the polluting insects like Xu Luo, and then their own energy was directly swallowed by these insects. These polluting insects are just the beginning. At this time, after discovering that they can really be polluted, I saw a lot of insect eggs appearing in Xu Luo''s hands again, and then I saw a large number of embracing insects. The face worms were summoned by Xu Luo, and then he quietly divided these face-hugging worms into the center of these Zerg tribes. Then, while the surrounding deep-space magic ants were fighting with these virtual demons, these silver-level face-huggers were directly contaminated on these virtual demons, and then squeezed into the opponent''s body. Because the size of these blasters is not so huge, and they are on the chaotic battlefield, so that at this time, these virtual demons who are focused on fighting, when faced with the attack of these blasters, cannot react for a while. come here. Although not all virtual demons are unable to reflect, but there are only a few that can put themselves in front of each other, which is enough for Xu Luo at this time. The main reason is that some of these virtual demon groups are not very powerful, so at this moment, it is so easy to directly parasitize them, and in the following time, I only see them absorbing crazily. The power of these virtual demons then began to infect the opponent''s body. Although it is said that these face-hugging worms themselves will also die, but after the power in the body of each virtual demon is completely absorbed by the eggs laid by these face-hugging worms, they can only die. I saw one by one aliens coming out of the bodies of these virtual demons. And when the last alien came out, the body of the virtual demon had completely disappeared at this time. After all, these virtual demons did not actually have a specific shape, they were just energy incarnations. It also means that when they have no energy of the foundation of existence at this time, what awaits them at this time is nothing but complete disappearance. But even if these aliens were born, Xu Luo knew very well that because there wasn''t so much flesh and blood around them and energy for them to absorb, so at this time, if they wanted to rely on these weaker ones to target the Void Demons Obviously it doesn''t work. So at this time, Xu Luo swayed a part of his strength directly on these aliens, so that at this time, he helped these aliens get through the initial period of weakness. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t directly upgrade these aliens without any problems. He just raised the strength of these heterosexuals to the silver level. After that, life or death depends on their respective abilities. And although it is only to raise the strength of these aliens to the silver level, it is important to know that the aliens have very high personalities, and they have the genes of various creatures, so that the combat abilities of these aliens are of course very powerful. At the same level, even the deep space magic ants are no match for these aliens. Therefore, it seems that there are only some silver-level ones, but in fact, these aliens actually showed good combat effectiveness when fighting against the virtual demons around them, so that at this time, when these aliens work together , is capable of directly beheading gold-level virtual demons. And at this time, as the high-level deep-space demon ants began to scour the vicinity, so that pieces of virtual demons were directly killed, and then some low-level insect races were left to eat there. So much so that there is no need for these epidemics to kill excessively at this time. At this time, they only need to devour the corpses of the virtual demons around them, and then they can grow up quickly. And in the past, the strength of the aliens could only increase because Xu Luo used his own strength to forcibly upgrade them. It was summoned from the altar of arms. At this time, these Zerg races have the same ability to evolve independently as the eggs laid by the Queen Mother. So as long as they have accumulated enough energy at this time, they will be able to directly improve their strength at that time, and now the defects in the genes of these aliens have been completely made up. So as long as they have enough energy at this time, they will be able to forcibly raise their power to the legendary level directly through powerful energy. Therefore, at the legendary level, the strength of these aliens is of course very powerful. And there is one thing that these deep space magic ants cannot compare with. That is, at this time, the aliens do not need to accumulate enough energy like these deep-space magic ants, so that they can advance or split themselves. Therefore, at this time, the aliens only need enough energy for the general formula. After a certain degree. Naturally, you will increase your level. So at this time, I only saw that these aliens began to devour the energy of the virtual demons around them, and then let their own strength improve, so that this is when the strength of each alien has been upgraded to the legendary level. During the time, they did not continue to silently devour the corpses formed after killing high-level deep-space magic ants, but began to actively hunt. And this time they are no longer as weak as they were at the beginning. So much so that at this time, I only saw one star and started to attack some virtual demons in the surrounding area. No matter what level of virtual demons are in front of them, they are not their all-in-one enemies. Whether it is silver, gold or even legend, they are not opponents of these aliens. In fact, those virtual demons at the level of gods are also very difficult to fight against these aliens, and they cannot cause the slightest harm at all. So much so that at this time, when the two were fighting, these virtual demons seemed miserable. And this is just the aliens at the legendary level, and these aliens have not only improved their own strength. At this time, because they are proficient in various combat skills, the strength they can display is obviously very powerful, so After these epidemics, the combat effectiveness of these Zergs has obviously improved significantly compared to the beginning. At this time, the pollution bugs on the battlefield are still constantly functioning. Although it is said that when the green liquid formed by these heavy pollutions is not found on them, it will directly swallow their strength, so that when the pollution bugs explode around them, this Some creatures basically use energy to form a certain protection around themselves to resist the invasion of these green liquids. However, the pollution ability formed by these polluting insects is of course not so simple. Even at this time, they form energy protection and directly defend themselves around themselves, but once they are contaminated with these green liquids, it means that they are affected. The pollution of the polluting insects will also directly devour the energy they form for energy protection. At that time, the energy of the Zerg will still contaminate them, and start to absorb the energy in their bodies. After directly absorbing the energy in their bodies, it will naturally cause these polluting insects to directly absorb their energy and form a group. One by one new eggs, and then hatch these eggs. Because the various Zerg that Xu Luo had on hand were hatched randomly, and these virtual demons are powerful enough, so there is no need to worry about those high-level Zerg that cannot be hatched. So much so that there were a huge number of Zergs on the field at this time, and with the existence of these polluting bugs, the number of these Zergs that were transformed and polluted at this time is still increasing. Although most of the Zergs are only low-level, but even if they are only silver and gold at this time, this is because on the battlefield, there are some Zergs at the level of **** kings and main gods. The corpses of the demons were left for them to devour, so that these low-level Zerg, after devouring the energy of these virtual demons, their strength was improving all the time. In a short period of time, a certain combat power can be formed, unlike at the beginning, it is only at the bronze and silver level, so that at such a level, it can''t play the slightest role at all. At this time, seeing that these polluting insects really played a unique effect as he imagined, Xu Luo also verified his guess at the beginning. At this time, he felt that the body of the Zerg who was possessed by him, the main **** level, seemed to be becoming unstable, and he knew that this was because he had occupied it for long enough, so that this body, at this time, seemed to be unstable. It has a tendency to collapse. Xu Luo didn''t hesitate in the slightest at this time. He only saw that he was directly controlling the body of the deep space demon ant at the level of the main god, and then a huge bright aura was indeed blooming directly from his body. Although it is said that the original law of light in Xu Luo''s hands at this time has been directly traded out by him, but this does not mean that Xu Luo''s understanding of the law of light is too low at this time. And besides that, at this time Xu Luo has more than one kind of Zerg with the light attribute in his hands, so at this time, when he starts to use the abilities of these Zerg, with the blessing of light power, he can target these virtual Zerg. When the demon makes a move, it is obviously more complementary. So much so that at this time, when feeling the bright aura emanating from Xu Luo, all the **** kings and virtual demons at the level of the main **** around them hurriedly hid away, for fear that Xu Luo would directly target them at this time Take a shot and get rid of them all in one go. And at this time, because he knew that his body was completely invincible, Xu Luo did not hesitate at this time, only seeing that at this time, he began to squeeze all the power in his body, so that At this time, a huge ball of light appeared in front of Xu Luo, and as the strength of his body pillars continued to flow out, it condensed into this ball of light. So much so that the volume of this sphere of light became larger and larger at this time, and the reason for this was that Xu Luo was using the power of Stam nematode at this time, so that the medium he condensed at this time The sub-bombing is obviously going to surpass the combined efforts of these Zergs. After all, what Xu Luo occupied at this time was a deep-space magic ant at the level of the main god, and at this time Xu Luo added the blessing of his own law, and also used the light attribute attack of Stam Rayworm, So much so that the current situation was formed when many people joined together at this time. After completing his final gathering, at this time Xu Luo abandoned the body of a Zerg at the main **** level, and then condensed all its power into his own hands. This huge ball of light, taking advantage of his last breath, Xu Luo Luo directly threw this light ball far away into the group of virtual demons in the distance. At this time, he didn''t care how many virtual demons were in the direction of his attack at this time, so at this time Xu Luo just threw the ball of light with all his strength, and then his body was exhausted because of his strength. It just disappeared in front of him. After all, these Zerg races are bluntly said, and most of them are composed of energy. Without energy maintenance at this time, it is obvious that there is no foundation for existence. At this time, although Xu Luo threw the ball of light, there was only a huge roar coming from a distance, and after the neutron bombardment exploded, the light power in it erupted, directly killing the All the virtual demons in the area hit by him evaporated completely in a short time. But this time is not the end, because with the spread of light power, at this time, he is centered on the original income explosion point like a ripple, and then spreads in all directions. So that at this time, the virtual demons that had already started to retreat towards the distance were still swallowed by this spreading light force. As a result, within a short period of time, the exploding light force spread, covering all the virtual demons in a large area. As a result, no matter what level the virtual demons were, they were all swallowed up and purified in a short time. It is not to say that their bodies were broken up at this time, but this is the negative force that constitutes their bodies, and it is still all over this space, because at this time it is the light force that directly offsets their power, So much so that at this time, everything was naturally purified without leaving any traces. And seeing Xu Luo abandoning a Zerg at the level of the main god, and launching such a huge attack, it caused a terrible impact on both Qingchenzi and those virtual demons at this time. After all, seeing Xu Luo in such a company at this time, it is conceivable how frightening it is for them. Even those dominators hidden among the virtual demons felt a little horrified when they saw Xu Luo again with such an attacking method. If the attack was directly aimed at them just now, considering the attack range spread by the opponent at this time, it would be difficult for them to completely avoid it at this level of dominance. And if they are exposed to these light attribute attacks, it is obvious that the damage they will suffer will not be too small. And it seems that Xu Luo abandoned a Zerg at the main **** level at this time, but at this time, Xu Luo also purified a large number of virtual demons at once. At that moment just now, Xu Luo jumped directly to five meritorious deeds, which means that within that short period of time, the power of Xu Luo''s purified Void Demon was equivalent to the power of five main gods. It is conceivable that this is A very large number, so that it was obviously too small for these imaginary demons to bear the damage. Although the top existence among the virtual demons at the dominant level did not suffer the slightest harm to them just now, but at this time they naturally have lingering fears in their hearts. After all, I just abandoned a main **** level all of a sudden, so I said this just to give them a hard time, and even dodge them quickly. The attack just now may directly cause them to suffer disaster. It is conceivable that if Xu Luo directly targets them, their dominance level may not be able to escape by then. Thus, for these virtual demon monarchs and lord-level existences at the dominance level, at this time, I still have a bit of self-responsibility in my heart. As for the other virtual demons, they are naturally panicked at this time. The fluctuation of the light power that spread out just now was so violent that it directly evaporated a large area of ??virtual demons in a short period of time. At this time, the purified area was still in a hollow state. So much so that it directly exposed the void to Lu. It''s not like it was occupied by dense Shimao traces at the beginning. Although the graphite behind is still squeezing forward at this time, such a huge gap obviously cannot be filled in an instant. It took a few seconds before the vacancy was finally completely filled, but although it seemed that this vacancy was filled, what Xu Luo did earlier Damage, obviously cannot be directly regarded as non-existent. All of a sudden, a ruthless one came, so that at this time, no matter for the gods or the virtual demons, both sides were frightened at this time, so that these virtual demons were at this time When the impact was launched, they were slightly stagnant for a few minutes. Low-level virtual demons really don''t have much wisdom at this time, they are just driven by instinct, but these are those middle- and high-level virtual demons, but they have their own wisdom, so this makes them very sensitive to these The fear of the power of light is obviously very heavy. I''m afraid that Xu Luo won''t be able to think about it, and then he will abandon himself and Zerg again, launch such a huge impact on them, and eliminate a large number of virtual demons at once. But this time Xu Luo himself abandoned a Zerg at the level of the main god, but the same Xu Luo abandoned a Zerg, but was able to take away a large number of virtual demons at once. The calculated amount of these purified is also equivalent to The energy of several main **** levels. So in general, Xu Luo himself is not at a loss, but because this energy is not swallowed by the Zerg like Xu Luo, and then after they accumulate enough energy, they complete the split or advance, so It''s just purifying the resulting energy instead of letting the Zerg absorb it. Generally speaking, the distribution of benefits is obviously not that great. But no matter what, this is so many attacks all at once, and in general entertainment is naturally a steady profit. Although it is said that Xu Luo has abandoned a clone, but at this time the battle between the Zerg and these virtual demons is still going on. And in the previous period, those polluting insects kept exposing themselves nearby, and then contaminated their power on these virtual demons, and then devoured the power of the virtual demons, allowing themselves to absorb the opponent''s power through the shell, and completed the birth of the Zerg . So much so that many new types of Zerg appeared on the battlefield at this time, and it was no longer like at the beginning, only those deep space magic ants served as the main force. It seems that these are not very powerful from the very beginning, but like those face-hugging worms, the aliens formed after completing parasitism, and at this time there are high-end Zerg killing there. They devoured the energy in these virtual demon corpses, and then completed their own growth. At this time, I only saw a few aliens that had only reached the legendary level and kept fighting there. Where they passed, large pieces of graphite were directly killed by them. It seemed that they were only at the legendary level, but their combat power could slightly wrestle with some weak lower god-level virtual demons. So at the strategic level, it is obviously very scary. There are actually quite a few similar Zergs at this time, like in the past, because the targets that these polluting insects can pollute are only some gold and silver-level ones. Therefore, they actually completely eroded each other''s body and absorbed all their strength. However, the strength of the Zerg that can be hatched is obviously also numerous, so basically the Zerg that was selected to hatch at the beginning is nothing more than bronze and silver, but now the strength of these virtual demons is strong enough to be able to absorb Naturally, there is also a lot of energy, so when these Zerg are hatched at this time, the direction is naturally much more. Those Zergs at the gold level and even at the legendary level can also be directly hatched, so that at this time it seems that there are many more Zergs in the field, but in fact these Zergs are not just numbers without the slightest energy. Forming a certain help on the battlefield. In addition to these polluting worms, at this time, the alpha assimilation worms are actually unknowingly and silently attached to these virtual demons, and then complete the parasitism, directly start to absorb the opponent''s power, and then start Their eggs are laid in the opponent''s body. So much so that in a short period of time, the power of a large number of virtual demons was directly swallowed by them, and then many Zerg were directly hatched. More importantly, at this time, all the hatched from the infection formed by these alpha assimilated worms are Stam ray worms or fireflies. It is also because of this that after the two light attribute Zergs are directly hatched, although their individual strength is very weak, but at this time, with those legions sending energy to them from a distance, they can be killed in the shortest time. Let them go through the weakest period at the beginning, and once the weakest period passes, a large number of eggs will be laid directly at this time, and then these Zerg will hatch out. So that all of a sudden, a large number of Stam rayworms and fireflies converged in the direction of those light spheres. So much so that the deterrent power of these two Zerg races is much stronger than at the beginning. Although these Zerg races have lost their ability to evolve independently, the only way to improve their strength at this time is by smashing them with energy. The way to increase their upper limit. But this is not a problem for Xu Luo at all. At this time, some legions in the army distribute energy to heal the energy. At this time, the energy in the support of the energy stolen from the abyss world has already It was enough for them to use it, so it seemed that Xu Luo had paid a certain price at this time, but in fact all of this was just wool from the sheep, and Xu Luo himself did not pay any price at all. Compared with those polluting rushes who exploded themselves at this time, there was a lot of movement. At this time, those alpha assimilators were like dandelions. When they scattered their seeds in all directions, they would not Draw the attention of these imaginary demons. So that the IQ will be completed by these alpha assimilators without a sound, so it is naturally impossible for them to guard against. Even if they are completely parasitized by the seeds of these alpha assimilation worms, these virtual demons will basically not feel anything at this time. For them, even if they are aware that their power is being consumed, but because they are in the light area at this time, they think that the reason why they consume a lot of energy at this time is actually mainly because they are being stimulated by the power of light at this time. Shining, so that his own strength was directly evaporated, but what he didn''t know at all was that this was actually coming from the inside out. It seems that the Alpha Assimilation Zerg is just an ordinary Zerg, but in fact, the Alpha Assimilation Zerg can directly scatter a large number of its seeds to the four directions, so it seems to be just a Zerg, but at this time it can parasitize multiple targets at once. Moreover, when parasitizing multiple targets, it can directly absorb a large amount of energy from the opponent''s body and incarnate into multiple eggs. Therefore, at this time, the number of eggs that these alpha assimilated insects can form, and even the number of directly hatched Zerg It''s all beyond imagination. So much so that at this time, the number of Zergs on the field doubled directly from the beginning. The main reason is that the polluters and alpha assimilators are too sloppy. As long as they appear and are not dealt with, they can pull up an army of Zerg in a short time. As for the specific quantity? At this time, it is not so important. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1311： Arcanist, Gate of Truth Chapter 1311 Arcanist, the Gate of Truth At this time, in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, a complete line of defense has been established. After all, since the discovery of these Void Demons, they have mobilized manpower to prepare for the defense line early. So much so that it didn''t take too long at this time, a line of defense was formed in the shortest time, and in the following time, it was just to further strengthen the protection ability of the line of defense. Because the defense line is managed in sections at this time, so that at this time each force naturally manages the section of the defense line it is in. Of course, at this time, every line of defense is connected to each other, so that there will be no gaps, so that these void demons have a chance to break through. Regardless of whether it is the person who protects the umbrella or the person who destroys the Holy See at this time, each has its own line of defense to deal with, but for Xu Luo, there is no need for him to worry about all this at this time. And the result is that at this time Xu Luo established their own line of defense in the void. As a result, the demand for magic cannons at this time has of course increased a lot, so that at this time in the City of Liberty , Representatives of each strength kept coming and going. They all flocked towards Xu Luo''s shop, hoping to buy more magic cannons from him. Its just that for Xu Luo at this time, the sales of these magic cannons are actually not worrying at all. After all, whether it is the defense line of the gods or on other battlefields, the demand for magic cannons at this time is long-term. As a result, most of the magic energy cannons produced by myself at this time, except for a small part flowed to the market, got these lines of defense. Luo came here to place a large number of land orders, but the fact is that for Xu Luo, he doesn''t have that much production capacity at this time, so for him, the amount of these magic cannons is already fixed at this time. But despite this, Xu Luo still built a few more assembly lines at this time, letting his engineering bugs go to work. But correspondingly, the demand for raw materials at this time has of course increased a lot compared to the beginning. Fortunately, at this time, various forces have a great demand for magic energy cannons, so knowing that Xu Luo is relatively scarce for materials at this time, so at this time one by one forces began to mobilize, and the world of the gods searched for various materials, and then sent Come to Xu Luo. So much so that although the prices of these raw materials have increased correspondingly compared to the beginning, it is obvious that only one powerful hand has collected these materials, so naturally a large amount of materials have been brought into Xu Luo''s hands Come. After having a large amount of raw materials, for Xu Luo, in the following time, it was just to let some engineering bugs like himself do busy assembly there. There are a large number of magic cannons being assembled directly at all times. This is not a big deal for acquaintances, and this time is related to the safety of the entire world of gods, so Xu Luo has never thought about it. , Earn a certain amount of money directly through this opportunity. The main reason is that at this time the materials are produced by these guys themselves, so Xu Luo can only talk about a processing fee at most, no matter how black-hearted he is, how much can these processing fees be charged? Instead of ruining one''s reputation, it''s better to leave a good reputation and sell these guys at this time so that they owe themselves a favor. After all, Xu Luo didn''t just do this one time, a one-shot deal. In the future, the City of Liberty will still exist here. At that time, all the guys will be their potential customers. It''s not good anyway. At this time, they will be directly offended. If the benefits this time are big enough to make Xu Luo desperate, then of course there is nothing to say, at this time he will naturally pit these guys to death. But it''s mainly because the benefits this time are too small, and it''s not worth letting people be tempted at all. Instead of this, it''s better to do your own thing honestly at this time. Kiss sales are also very high. And because no one is competing with Xu Luo at this time, so that when he collects the raw materials of the angel kiss, he does not need to pay too high a price at all. He can make the angel kiss with only the most common materials. To manufacture it. So at this time Xu Luo suddenly produced a large number of angel kisses, and then sold them to these people. After all, it is well known that void demons have a powerful void erosion ability, so when fighting these void demons, they need a headache. Yes, it''s not just the respective powers of the void demons, and it''s not just their huge numbers. What''s more important is that these void demons can use the void energy to directly pollute others, and then make the other party a member from beginning to end. So much so that at this time, for anyone, when meeting these void creatures, it is obvious that the fear in their hearts is very deep. Because if you don''t pay attention, you will be directly eroded by the void energy at that time. Now that you have angel kisses, if you just apply these angel kisses on yourself, then you will be able to directly Resist the erosion of void energy. Although the bonus to their combat power does not seem to be huge, it is already the best for them to not be afraid of the erosion of void energy at this time and to ensure that they will not have any accidents during the battle It worked out. As for the battlefield, it is understandable to be killed by these void demons. There is no undead in battle. The result can be imagined. At this time, Xu Luo directly sold Angel Kiss and Magic Cannon, which made him a lot of money. And at this time, with so much income all at once, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to keep all the money in his own hands and be a miser. Because of this, at this time, after obtaining a large amount of resources and money, Xu Luo spent all of these things at once, and then directly used these things to purchase a large amount of practice materials, as well as casting A large number of Doom Knight sets have been ordered from the weapon and equipment merchants. After all, there are a large number of Destroyer Knights who need to be armed, so of course there is a huge demand for Destroyer Knight sets of equipment at this time. Because of this, it is obvious that these equipments cannot be manufactured in a short while at this time, and therefore at this time, for Xu Luo, he has a lot of demand. In the previous period, the reason why all the required equipment was not ordered all at once was because these weapons and equipment manufacturers needed a certain amount of time to build them after all, so these equipments did not come in a short while. It can be manufactured in time. In addition, it is impossible to spend so much money all at once, so for Xu Luo, of course, he would not be foolish to use all the money to order directly, so it is better to order part of it directly and get the other party to take the money. After some equipment is manufactured, after I receive the equipment at that time, I will continue to order it after I have more money for air freight on hand. In this way, a positive cycle has been formed between the two. It is more conducive to their own development. And since he had a lot of money all of a sudden, Xu Luo naturally needed to spend the money and replace it with things he needed. Going out, so that there is a lot of money circulating in the market at this time. In this way, these people will circulate the money and then order various materials from other people to form mutual circulation on the market. It is what promotes the positive development of the market. And if all the money is concentrated in Xu Luo, when the money circulating on the market is reduced, it will be extremely unfavorable to the development of the market. Although Xu Luo is not very sensitive to the economy, he is still very clear about these simple truths. Rare things are valuable. No matter what it is, as long as there are people in the world who need it, and this kind of thing If the quantity is small, then it will naturally have a certain impact on the circulation of such materials on the market, even if it is money. Over the past few years, for the equipment manufacturers on the continent of the gods, it is obvious that business is the most prosperous time. In peacetime, although their business is not too bad, weapons and equipment are not consumables, so they are generally durable after being built. So that after they built some things, the market is obviously relatively saturated, but since the situation on the continent of the gods has changed, so that at this time, it is obvious that the demand for equipment by each force has suddenly become larger stand up. Especially like now, there are large-scale battles happening, so that each power will prepare a large amount of equipment to arm itself in a short period of time, and will lay off these personnel, so the demand for equipment will naturally increase exponentially. In peaceful years, on the one hand, the demand for equipment decreases, and another big reason is that in peaceful years, the wear and tear of equipment is actually not that high. After all, even if they occasionally There was a battle, but the intensity of the battle was not high, so that the wear and tear of the equipment was of course not too great. As a result, these people''s demand for equipment was further reduced, but it was obviously different during the war years. On the one hand, it is because the field of war requires large-scale arming of these personnel, and on the other hand, it is because battles often occur during war years, so that the wear and tear of equipment is a very high part of the war. Equipment like armor can still be used for sewing and mending. But if it is used for a long time, and the degree of wear and tear is too high, then it can only be discarded directly, so that new equipment needs to be built, so that these commonly used items will suddenly become consumables. In this way, for some manufacturers like them, there will obviously be a surge of orders doubling, and as a result, the demand for these equipment will increase exponentially when any party is in power. It is also true that at this time, in the world of the gods, one by one forging families or forging forces, the demand for manpower is also increasing at this time, so that on the mainland of the gods, where the economy seems to be somewhat depressed, at this time With the rise of these various industries, even though the development seems a little deformed, at least it has become a different kind of prosperity. At this time, as one by one forces began to operate, so that a large number of people were dispatched into the outer domain at this time, and this was because everyone needed to cooperate sincerely, so that when operating various logistics materials at this time, basically each The forces have newly become a joint transportation team, so as to prevent them from being invaded by some interested people when transporting these materials. Especially when the dark camp formally confronts their order camp, they will obviously not watch them transport these supplies to the battlefield. Because of this, they must be careful at this time, and it will be later. At that time, they were competitors with each other, but now they belong to the same camp, so this has the same purpose for them, which is to protect the safety of the Gods Continent, so this is to transport these logistics materials knowledge , forming cooperation with each other is obviously due meaning. In addition to some ordinary consumable logistics materials, the weapons and equipment produced by each of the forging strengths at this time are even more important. After all, just now, when they received the news of the Void Demon''s attack, most people were obviously unprepared. They could only form a protection in the affair at the fastest speed, and in the following time, the Things like personnel and supplies were transported over, so that at this time, things like equipment obviously had a very large vacancy. Therefore, it is only possible to transport the personnel over on one side, and arrange manpower to transport these equipments on the other side, so at this time, each line of defense has a huge demand for these equipments. Even in the past, some forces had spare equipment in their own forces, but obviously when a large number of personnel are mobilized at this time, the demand for equipment at this time is obviously not something that can be solved in a short time, so This is the equipment they have stored, which is just a drop in the bucket, and there is no way to completely solve the problem faced by the credit fund. Therefore, it is still only possible to count on those equipment merchants to manufacture more equipment. This incident has nothing to do with Xu Luo at this time. At this time, in the Outland of the Gods World and above the City of Liberty, it is extremely lively. The City of Liberty has already become a free trading harbor in the past, so most gods choose to conduct transactions in the City of Freedom, so that the commercial insurance in the City of Liberty is extremely prosperous. Now that an individual has various needs, most people choose to come to the City of Liberty to purchase all kinds of materials they need. In addition, most of the people went to the small shop where Xu Luo was, and placed various orders with him. The purpose of these people is self-evident, that is, to get a lot of angel kisses and Magic Cannon. At this time, Xu Luo naturally does not refuse these orders. He has accumulated a batch of magic energy cannons in front of him, and the purpose of this batch of magic energy cannons is naturally to be transported to various defense lines. Go, but at this time the delivery team has not yet arrived, and the day has not yet arrived, so that at this time, Xu Luo temporarily sold these magic cannons to these people, and when the date is approaching, he has already More Fel Cannons were crafted. And if it is just an on-site production, even those engineering bugs are working day and night, and Xu Luo has opened a lot of new assembly lines at this time, but it is obvious that there is some time too late at this time. So at this time, Xu Luo first took out these magic cannons in advance, so as not to store these magic cannons directly in the warehouse to eat ashes. As for Xu Luo''s actions, even at the level of dominance, it can be justified. After all, Xu Luo is not just for his own personal profit, but for the purpose of guarding the continent of the gods, so this Knowing these levels of dominance, Xu Luo naturally readily agreed to sell these magic cannons first. As long as Xu Luo does not affect the transportation of logistics materials at this time, and he will hand in all these magic cannons when the materials are delivered next time, then the impact at this time will naturally be unknown. It is certainly not that easy to build a line of defense, especially now that these forces want to envelop the entire Continent of the Gods, one can imagine how huge the line of defense is. Even if many cases are combined at this time, it is obvious that the line of defense is still too long. But no matter how difficult it is at this time, they can only choose to wrap the entire continent of the gods directly, so as not to leave a gap and become a breakthrough for these void demons. In that case, the line of defense they made at this time is nothing more than a joke. Fortunately, in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, the Kingdom of God with a large number of gods is there to form a defense. Therefore, at this time, the gods of these gods blocked a certain area, so that some people behind built defensive knowledge and directly started from other places, so in fact, if they want to defend the land of the gods and build a huge line of defense, the difficulty is reduced. Quite a lot. And because each strength is responsible for a small part of it, the pressure that everyone faces is naturally not as huge as imagined. One by one, at this time, it is nothing more than building a rough structure for the directions they are responsible for. The purpose is to connect the entire direction together, and then when they have free time, they slowly add various items from this line of defense to make this line of defense stronger. The stronger the line of defense, the more they will face It will be easier to defend against some Void Demons. And this is their line of defense, like a bean curd dregs factory, which can be broken at the touch of a touch. Then when these people faced the mighty void demons coming, it was obvious that they would just become the objects of pollution by the other party. In this way, once a gap is opened in the defense line, these void demons will be able to directly enter the continent of the gods without any obstacles, and once these void demons enter the continent of the gods, the disaster caused will be It is even more terrifying than the disasters caused by those undead creatures before. After all, in the past, undead creatures were nothing more than ordinary creatures, but once these void demons entered the main material world, it was not only that they had an endless number, but more importantly, the number of these void demons Among them, there are a large number of top-level beings. In this way, when these top-level gods deal with them, it is not as easy as dealing with those undead creatures at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, because there were no too powerful existences among the undead creatures, even if it was just a shot at the level of some gods and true gods, these undead creatures could be easily dealt with. Even those necromancers obviously didn''t have enough strength to contend with these top-level existences, but for these void demons, even if they appeared at the master level at this time, for these void demons , They also have enough means to deal with it. So it is obviously unrealistic to just rely on top powerhouses to suppress them. Because of this, once these void demons rush into the Continent of the Gods at this time, basically the entire Continent of the Gods will fall apart under their ravages. It seems that there are enough void demons living in these areas. It is obvious that these ordinary creatures have no strong resistance to this kind of natural disaster and creatures. So even if they were not completely killed directly by these void demons, if these top powerhouses under the Gods Continent fight against the void demons, if the battlefield is placed on the Gods Continent, it will be obvious When some of their top beings fight, the entire Continent of the Gods will naturally be directly collapsed by them. Since then, the Continent of the Gods will naturally be completely destroyed. It is precisely because of this consideration that at this time, the main battlefield cannot be placed on the Continent of the Gods, so they need to build this line of defense in the void next to the Continent of the Gods to keep these void demons out . At this time, the battle between Xu Luo''s Zerg and Zhongduo Void Demons naturally entered a white-hot stage. Because these Zergs actively tracked the traces of the Void Demons and then directly fought them, so they didn''t need to spend too much effort to find the traces of these Void Demons directly. Although these creations are only aimed at neutral or small groups of void demons, it is obvious that once they are entangled by these Zergs, the number of these void demons will only decrease. Although the Zergs themselves suffered a lot of casualties, it is obvious that for the Zergs at this time, as long as they have opponents and can kill them, they will be able to grow continuously after devouring these corpses. Therefore, it seems that the two sides are constantly consuming, but it is only the unilateral consumption of the other party, and these Zergs are directly replenished after consumption, so that their strength has not been reduced, as for the slight growth, the two are fighting. At this time, the balance of the battle between the two is naturally tilting. The Zerg are actually not afraid of the strength of the opponents they encounter, nor are they afraid that their numbers are so large that they cannot deal with them. What they are afraid of is that their opponent is so strong that they can''t even do the gun room. As a result, it is conceivable that facing such an opponent is nothing more than a unilateral massacre, but it is obvious At this time, what they are besieging is not an opponent at the dominant level, so if it is just some natural disaster-level creatures, what the opponent relies on is nothing more than a huge number. As long as they can break the defense and injure and kill the opponent, it means that after they kill the opponent, they can devour the opponent''s strength and supplement their own consumption, so there is no big problem. At this time, some void demons were still fighting in the void, causing the casualties between the two to be very huge. It''s just because these Zergs can devour their own kind at this time, and even the power of these void demons they face supplements their own consumption, so that their power loss is not so huge at this time. On the contrary, the number of these Void Demons on the other side is decreasing in large areas at this time, and they have no way to get the slightest supplement at this time, so when fighting the Zerg, they are just constantly weakening That''s all. So that in the beginning, these void demons were able to suppress these Zergs and fight again, but as time went on, when the battle between the two of them was tilted, these void demons suddenly fell into into a disadvantaged state. So much so that when they were fighting these void demons at this time, they began to feel a little uneasy. It''s just that when they wanted to retreat and escape, these Zergs were directly connected to them and chased them diagonally, and they didn''t give them the command to escape at all. So at the beginning, these void demons thought that they encountered a group of good food, and as long as they devoured each other, their strength would become stronger. But at this time, the situation was directly reversed, so that at this time, these void demons fled instead. But these Zergs are chasing and killing behind them, and once they enter such a situation, it will be nothing but a one-sided massacre. These Zerg races seem to be fighting these Void Demons in the past, and the power they displayed is not very strong, but these deep space magic ants themselves were developed by the fusion of multiple genes, so they There are various means. At this time, when flying in the void, the speed is extremely fast. It seems that in the past, these void demons and Zerg fought back and forth. The two were evenly matched, but when one side fled in front, the other side When chasing after them, these void demons finally realized the difference between the two, but it was obviously too late for them to realize this at this time. What no one noticed at this time was that in this void, an old man wearing a black robe silently watched the battle between these two creatures of natural disasters. At this time, he had an illusory book in his hand. I was writing furiously on it at the time, as if I was recording something. The black-robed old man quietly watched the two natural disasters and the departure of creatures. After recording all the things in his hands, after closing the book, his face revealed a look of contemplation. "The truth has changed again." Thinking of the previous induction, the door of truth seemed to be about to move, but at this time the old man''s face could not help showing a look of contemplation, and there was a faint worry. After all, in that era, they had experienced the tragedy of the Gate of Truth, so that for them, Masters of Truth, it was obvious that they did not want to see the Gate of Truth revealed in the world again. It''s just that since the fall of the Lord of Truth and the disappearance of the rules of truth, it is obviously no longer so easy for even some truth mages like them to connect to the door of truth. So much so that at this time, even if their practice has reached a high enough level, there is no way to interfere with the belonging of the door of truth. After sighing in his heart, the old man silently summed up the things he had recorded, and then continued to move towards the boundless void. For truth mages like them, what they pursue all their lives is nothing more than pursuing the truth, so at this time they are either pursuing the truth, or they are on the way to pursue the truth. Of course, the so-called Master of Truth is just what these people call themselves, but for others, they actually have another name called Arcanist at this time. The true purpose of Arcanists is naturally to gain insight into the truth of the whole world, and therefore what they worship is naturally the Lord of Truth who holds the truth of the world. It''s just that since the fall of the Lord of Truth, the Gate of Truth has also been disconnected from them, so these Arcanists are no longer as insightful as they used to be. But even so, these arcanists still hold a decisive power. But under normal circumstances, these arcanists are basically scattered in various places, tirelessly pursuing the truth. So that when this society wants to find their traces, unless it sends them a message directly, otherwise it is obviously so easy to find the role of these mysteries in the boundless void of the boundless world. After all, for such a group of ascetics, all kinds of temptations in the world have no feeling for them at all, so the only thing they pursue in their lives is to explore the truth. Besides this, this is something else, which has no attraction at all for them. So unless you send them a message directly, there is no way for others to contact them. As for meeting them directly in time, it is obviously even more difficult. The main reason is that these arcanists themselves are supernatural, and their figures are everywhere in various places, so that at this time, wanting to see them is even more important than meeting a god. Difficult, because the number of these arcanists is even rarer than that of gods. The old man comes and goes quickly. At this time, no one noticed at all. He used to haunt this piece of time, but just now, during the large-scale battle between the Zerg and those void demons, this old man was still Just quietly watching from the side like a bystander, without being affected in the slightest. Even if there is a powerful existence between the two at this time, but for the old man, it seems that it does not exist at all. And what makes people even more frightening is that when it was clear that the old man stood proudly in the void, silently observing the battle between the two, but no matter whether it was the Void Demon or the Zerg side, they didn''t see it at all. to the presence of the elderly. So that the two sides didn''t realize that when the two of them were fighting, there was actually an audience next to them, watching quietly there. Between the Zerg and the Void Demon, they chased and fled and soon disappeared. And this scene at this time is just a microcosm of the scene in the huge void. At this time, similar situations are happening in various places in the void. It''s just that the protagonists between the two parties sometimes need to switch identities. Occasionally, the void demons are chased and beaten by these Zergs, but many times, these Zergs are directly chased and beaten by these Void Demons. After all, not every Zerg group can entangle with these wet films for a long time. If the number of Zerg is not strong enough, the number is not large enough, so that when entangled with these Void Demons, their own losses are too strong, and even When they devoured some of the same kind and the corpses of the surrounding void demons to replenish their own strength, when the loss was not proportional to the replenishment, it would naturally lead to the weakening of the strength of these Zerg. Although the Zergs are often one-sided, there are stacked generals there to deal with them, so that for these Zergs at this time, once their strength drops to a certain level, they do not have enough power to fight with these Void Demons. If they continue to fight, under the command of General Die, they will naturally choose to escape instead of continuing to entangle with these void demons. Because if you continue to fight hard at this time, you will just be killed by these void demons at that time. For these butterfly generals, since the defeat is doomed at this time, they will naturally not be watching them helplessly. These Zergs on one side were consumed by the other side. Because this is nothing more than meaningless loss to these butterfly generals. If it is possible to sacrifice this part of the creation and completely devour these void demons, such a loss is meaningful at this time, because after devouring the power of these void demons, the Zerg will become stronger. But the current situation is obviously not the case, so for them, this is obviously not allowed to happen, so when the loss reaches a certain level, the most important thing is to stop the loss in time. It was precisely because at this time that the command was directly handed over to these generals, so Xu Luo was able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai at this time, and directly act as a hands-off shopkeeper without worrying about the situation of the battle. After all, at this time, there are professionals like General Die to handle related matters. For a layman like Xu Luo, he naturally wouldn''t do things for laymen to guide experts. The incident this time is simply too huge. It didn''t just sweep the entire Continent of the Gods, but more importantly, even the astral world of voice and above the astral world was also affected to a certain extent. The reason why Xu Luo knew this was because it was above the star realm, and his Zerg races also encountered these void demons gathered on a large scale at this time, and besides that, at this time Xu Luo What''s a little bit more concerning is that it''s not just these void demons who are directly gathering on a large scale. At this time, there are abyss creatures on other battlefields, and ghost creatures are attacking there. What''s more important is that this is the place where my god''s line of defense is located. At this time, there are endless developments in it that are not lost. Under such circumstances, for him, the situation is obviously very abnormal. Earlier, Xu Luoda didn''t think so much. At that time, his main experience was basically in his own worm world, but after he came back to his senses, he realized how serious the situation was. different. If these guys are allowed to continue like this, it is obviously absolutely unacceptable for Xu Luo. Because once an unexpected situation occurs in a certain direction or a certain battlefield, if the opponent directly cuts through the defense line, there will be a gap in the battlefield that they have painstakingly guarded. And at that time, no matter whether it is a ghost creature or an abyss creature, they will be able to directly enter the world of the gods through this gap, and it will be a real disaster at that time. The strategic layout will also be completely destroyed. In this way, it will not only be the continent of the gods and the surrounding plane world that will suffer, even if the worlds that are released from time to time will be affected by the same time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1312： origin university Chapter 1312 Origin University In the real world, each civilization is actually conducting urgent research at this time. Because it''s not just the battlefields that have problems one by one. After the riots in these places, in fact, for other ordinary civilizations, this is the biggest crisis they face. Naturally, one by one Alien channel. Because the space is no longer as stable as it used to be at this time, so that at this time, when different worlds attack each other, for these civilized people in the real world, the space will tremble slightly. The connection between space and space actually has its weaknesses. Most of these space passages are destroyed and opened up at these weak points. Therefore, when the space is turbulent, After these weaknesses are discovered, they will naturally be made at that time. A series of space passages appeared directly. In this way, these civilizations have actually spent 120,000 points of energy to resist these space passages. At this time, there are more passages appearing. It is conceivable that for them, at this time they are facing It will be a more difficult situation. It''s just that even if they know that the situation is very difficult at this time, for these civilizations, they still can only grit their teeth and persevere, because at this time, the people of these advanced civilizations are painstakingly resisting those battlefields. So much so that at this time there is simply no extra energy to help them and solve the difficulties they are facing now. High civilizations are indeed strong like clouds, but at the same time, the pressure faced by people of high civilization is beyond imagination, so that what these people of high civilization are doing at this time is obviously beyond these middle and low levels. Unimaginable between hierarchical civilizations. It is as if there is a **** seat in a higher civilization, so that after a certain period of time, people at the peak level of the **** king and the **** seat can easily reach the level of composition after fusion, but each of these people has continuously reached the level of the main **** for many years. After they leave office, they will enter the defense line to assist them again, so that all these powerful combat forces are drawn to their attention by each battlefield. Especially in the past, these high-level civilized people mainly focused their energy on these battlefields, but with more and more space passages, at this time, these high-level civilized people had to separate A certain amount of energy is needed to deal with the impact of these creatures from other worlds. Naturally, there was no serious problem in the past, and they could easily suppress these creatures from other worlds. But at this time, as their energies were dispersed, and after facing a large number of these alien creatures, it was obvious that for these advanced civilizations, they also felt a certain degree of pressure. It is under such circumstances, because people of high civilizations are at a loss at this time, so now these people of middle and low civilizations can only rely on themselves when they encounter any problems, so when faced with When facing more and more space passages, the pressure they face at this time is also increasing. Especially at this time, because there are more and more promotions in different worlds, so that when fighting with these creatures, they suffer more and more losses, but at this time, although they say that they have lost a lot, However, the replenishment of their own reserve forces has not increased much, so that their strength will naturally only become weaker and weaker at this time, and the result can be imagined. The more they fought, the more they died in battle, and because there was no reserve force to replenish, it just formed a vicious circle. The more they fight, the weaker they become, and the weaker they are, when facing the impact of those alien creatures, they don''t have enough strength to fight against them at this time, so that when they continue to fight, their losses are even greater. After forming such a vicious circle, it is difficult for them to completely resist each other when faced with the impact of these creatures. If it weren''t for the fact that they have all kinds of high technology at this time, it can assist in the process, and if there is a conflict with alien creatures outside the channel, then even if they give up a certain price and directly destroy a nearby area completely, they will have to destroy it. These creatures that rushed out of the passage were killed. Even if it is the existence of the level of the gods, it cannot escape the fate of being concocted at this time. Therefore, the guards barely came out at this time, but obviously, what they did at this time was nothing more than a situation where both sides suffered. The more and some of these creatures choose to act like this, it seems that they directly resisted the opponent''s first round of offensive, but it is obvious that the opponent can play the second round of offensive anytime and anywhere. But at this time, they directly bombarded the place where the passage is located, but instead caused the already unstable space to become weaker, and once the space was turbulent, the weakening of the space would make the new passage easier This is the root cause of more and more space channels at this time. It''s just that under the circumstances that each of the three major battlefields has the initiative, some gods on the other side of the dark camp naturally seem to be ready to move at this time. In addition, those members of the rebel army at this time obviously have a certain connection with the dispute between the dark camp, so that at this time, under the circumstances of the changes on the three major lines of defense, these members of the rebel army are now There is no idle time, so that in the real world, they are constantly connecting in series. It is because of this that at this time, the places where civilizations are located in the real world seem to be panicked. It is because of the appearance of a large number of different world passages that the pressure on each civilization at this time is much greater than at the beginning. Even human civilization, at this time, is much stronger than before. In addition, at this time, the human side can see the emergence of these passages from other worlds in advance, but even so, there are a large number of passages from other worlds appearing at this time , and these new passages are not just formed by chance. The moment the passage was formed, there were creatures from other worlds waiting there, and some creatures would rush out the moment the passage was formed, so that at this time, it was impossible for the human side to directly seal the passage at the moment the passage was formed. So much so that at this time, soldiers could only be sent to garrison there. As a result, a large number of people were dispersed, so that the pressure faced at this time was naturally much greater than before. In the case of multi-line warfare, although each soldier has experienced a lot of experience at this time, the human soldiers are scattered at this time, so that the losses at this time are much greater than before. itself is now the place where human civilization is located, and there are a large number of passages, so that at this time, various places need personnel to garrison, so that the recruits are scattered in various places at this time, resulting in a large number of scattered troops. Moreover, there is a large shortage of personnel, but now there are a large number of passages appearing, and each passage appears, if this cannot be sealed in time, then in the following time, obviously for them, they can only divide their troops to garrison , one can imagine how huge the pressure is. Even though human strength is much stronger than before, it is not like those advanced civilizations can directly suppress all opponents they face. So much so that for them at this time, when multi-line wars started, the situation was obviously different. And Xu Luo, who had always been a salted fish in the past, is no longer as leisurely as he was at the beginning. The reason for this is that at this time, someone invited Xu Luo University to give a speech among the students, telling those students some ways of practice, so that their strength can be improved. And now in human civilization, the martial arts cultivation method that Xu Luo created at this time is now popular among young people. So much so that at this time, most people are able to cultivate the law at the gold level, so that when they enter the legendary level, they can take advantage of the trend to have their own domain. Therefore, at this time, the strength of these younger generations has been significantly improved compared with their peers. In terms of combat, they can avoid many detours. Although it is more difficult to practice the martial arts system than they imagined, so that they need to be silent for a longer time at the silver and gold level, but when they enter the legendary level, they can directly advance by leaps and bounds, so that for them It is obviously more beneficial to move forward. So a lot of people would rather let themselves go a little slower at the silver gold level. I want to make great strides forward at the legendary level and not say that I dont practice the martial arts system, so that at the gold and silver stage, it seems that I practice a little faster than my peers. But it seems that they made great strides at the beginning, surpassing most of their peers, but once they entered the legendary level, when others entered it, they could have their own domain, and then they made great strides forward quickly, And after some of them entered the legend level, they were just the most common legends. After that, if you want to comprehend your own domain power, you obviously need to suffer a lot, and it takes a lot of time to comprehend the domain power. If you do this, you will suddenly widen the gap with your peers. So now in the Human Federation, if they can''t have their own rules at the gold level, then obviously they can''t be called seed geniuses at all. It is precisely because of this that whether one can have one''s own rules at the gold level has become a means of measuring the talent gap among young people. There are quite a few of these Wudao practice postures deduced by Xu Luo, and these people can directly use their personal assistants to check the degree of fit between these martial arts moves and themselves, and finally choose the martial arts with the highest degree of fit for them. Cultivation, in this way, as long as they go step by step, it will be easy to comprehend the power of their own domain. In this way, they can avoid many detours. And if the selected exercises are too low in fit with their own, it is obvious that even if they think about it, they may not be able to comprehend the power of the domain. So choosing the exercises that suit you is obviously a very important choice. The way of qi and blood itself is the way of martial arts, so when this kind of law and martial arts are combined at this time, the martial arts practice system in the human federation is more perfect at this time. As the founder of Law Martial Arts, Xu Luo''s reputation in the Human Federation is of course very high at this time. And this reputation is not only because Xu Luo is the main god-level powerhouse known by people at this time, but also because he is a pioneer among human beings, creating the law that belongs to the way of qi and blood Budo. So much so that the combination of the two made these young people suddenly widen a huge gap when they were at the same age. Compared with the predecessors in the past, when they are at the same age now, they need Have more powerful power. In Xu Luo''s generation, there were very few people who could enter the silver level in high school. Except for those seeds, most of the remaining ordinary students were only dangling at the bronze level. But now some of the younger generation, in high school, reached the silver gold level everywhere. Although most people say that after entering the university, they only hang around at the gold level, but the reason for this is only because they suppress their own realm at this time and prevent themselves from entering the legendary level so quickly. They need to consolidate their foundation at the gold level, and at the same time, let themselves comprehend their own law power. Only in this way, after reaching the legendary level, they can improve faster, so it''s not that they can''t enter the legendary level, but just suppress their own realm. This is actually an extremely significant gap. Back in Xu Luo''s era, most people wanted to enter the silver-gold level but couldn''t get it, but now some people like gold can obviously enter it anytime, anywhere. The legendary level, but they can suppress their own realm, and they don''t want to let themselves enter the legendary level so early. It is precisely because Xu Luo is the founder of Law of Martial Arts, so at this time, he naturally wants to invite Xu Luo to give a speech in these schools. Let Xu Luo give a speech, on the one hand, because the current federation needs to boost morale. At this time, as some passages appear more and more frequently, the trauma suffered by the human federation is also increasing day by day. Because of this, many young people are afraid of entering the military at this time. Because of this, it is necessary to let Xu Luo, a benchmark among young people, come out at this time to improve their morale. Besides that, Xu Luo''s appearance at this time is actually the heart of the stable federation with a surging undercurrent. Anyway, at this time Xu Luo is one of the four giants. At this time, he personally came forward to these middle and high-level officials in the federation. As far as he is concerned, he will have absolute confidence in the federation, and there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations in the federation. Because of this, of course Xu Luo needs to go to various places to give speeches at this time. And Xu Luo wasn''t the only one doing similar things at this time. At this time, no matter it is Ying Man, Ying Yingluo and Zuo Tianyao, they all need to do similar things. It''s just that what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to enter universities and colleges one by one, and boost the morale of the younger generation in these alliances. After all, Xu Luo''s reputation among these young people is even higher. The older ones, and the other three, are giving speeches and contacting people from all walks of life at this time. Therefore, the four of them need to run around on the planets at this time, contact people from all walks of life to stabilize the forces in various places, and besides this, there is another deep-seated reason for their thinking at this time, that is Let them enter the planets, in addition to letting them boost their morale there, to a large extent, it is actually showing their muscles to the forces lurking in the human federation, so that they don''t think about it. At this time, the Human Federation fell into a state of chaos, thinking about fishing in troubled waters. The powerhouses at the level of the main **** came forward in person. Although the power they can use is only at the level of the gods, wherever they go, they can be directly suppressed by them at will with the alien passages on various planets. At this time, these four Dinghaishenzhen-like characters are directly activated to enter the planets and give speeches. To a large extent, it is actually to let them take action and suppress the passages that appear on these planets, so as not to just Just letting ordinary fighters carry out suppression will cause them to suffer huge trauma in the following time. In this case, once the loss is too heavy, but only the human side will have huge pressure to supplement it. And this is for Xu Luo and the other four main gods, master-level existences. At this time, they personally took action to suppress these alien passages, and it was just a matter of raising their hands. Although it will make them waste a certain amount of time and consume a certain amount of strength, compared to directly reducing this. But in terms of loss, it is obviously more cost-effective for them to do it in person at this time. And facing the resolution in the cabinet at this time, no matter Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo, Ying Man, or even Zuo Tianyao faced this resolution at this time, they did not refuse at this time, but took the initiative to accept it. own task. After all, they themselves were also born in the Human Federation, so they naturally have deep feelings for the Human Federation. Therefore, this is a time when they are facing the pressure that the Human Federation is facing. Act as your own Dinghaishenzhen. On the contrary, at this time, being able to use their own power to enter the Human Federation and play a powerful role is actually more meaningful to them than using their own reputation to deter others. And if they don''t show up for a long time, for some personnel, they will worry about whether something unexpected happened to them. In this way, it is easy to make these people think wildly. At this time, they appear in the sight of others. On the one hand, it is to deter others. As long as they still exist, there won''t be any unexpected situations in the Human Federation. At this time, the first stop Xu Luo chose was naturally the Origin Star. After all, Xu Luos other avatars are of course impossible to choose to use directly at this time, so the one that can be used is naturally the avatar staying on the origin star. It just so happened that at this time, my avatar was on the origin star, so at this time Xu Luo directly chose the origin star as his first stop. It happened that Xu Luo actually wanted to take a look at this time. What is the fighting power of some young people like? After all, ever since Xu Luo became a god, he actually spent most of his time practicing silently by himself. Later, after he entered the Hope Star, he basically put his development center on the Hope Star. Most of the time, they silently pay attention to the development of new medicinal materials and new grains in the bright area and those black lands. Relatively speaking, for the federation, it only pays attention to some major events. As for the affairs of the lower class, Xu Luo didn''t have so much energy to pay attention to these matters at this time. Because of this, although Xu Luo said at this time that the God Fighter Selection Competition will be held every year on Hope Star, it is obvious that a large number of people will go to the God Fighter Selection Competition, but because Xu Luo has no long-term experience at all. Time to watch, at most it is to see what the top figures in the federation look like when they enter the final stage. But now Xu Luo wants to enter the school to see what the middle and lower class students look like. After all, at this time, we have seen the upper limit of these students during the God Fighter selection competition, so of course we have to see what their lower limit looks like at this time. And to be honest, at this time, although it seems that the Gods are all trials and attracted a large number of people to participate, in fact many people are not willing to show their faces in such a place. Therefore, at most, it is only able to attract first- and second-tier geniuses. Those who are really top-notch, especially those with a high enough seed level, it is impossible for them to show their faces on such occasions and directly expose their cards to foreign civilizations. In the eyes of people, even if they themselves want to participate, they will be blocked by high-level people. Xu Luo chose Yuanyuan Star as his first stop, and the first school he chose was naturally Yuanyuan University. As the number one university in the Human Federation, the University of Origin naturally has a special meaning for many people. At the beginning, Xu Luo actually had certain hopes and almost became a student of Yuanyuan University, but in the end, Xu Luo himself chose to give up entering the university for further studies. Because for him at that time, studying while entering school had no meaning. After all, his strength growth path had already been formed at that time, so even if he entered the school, at most the teachers in the school could guide him to a certain extent, or he could give himself some guidance when he entered a different world. form some help. It was just for Xu Luo at that time, he had no way to enter the different world at all, so the protection given to him by the teachers of these schools at that time was meaningless. If Xu Luo really wanted to invade a certain world, as long as he released some of his Zerg races, he would be able to forcefully push the entire world away. At this time, he came to the place where Yuanyuan University was located. At this time, he saw only students coming and going, each of them seemed to be in a hurry, and each student had a strong energy and blood fluctuation. Looking at each of the students, with the fluctuating qi and blood in his body, Xu Luo''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t say anything in the end. At this time, Xu Luo was wearing casual clothes, with a shoulder bag on his back, with his hands in his pockets, Shi Shiran was walking on the Yuanyuan University campus. And when everyone around saw his leisurely appearance, a strange look flashed in their eyes. Then some people were puzzled, and then left in a hurry. It seems that seeing Xu Luo''s lazy appearance, for these people, they don''t even care about a time-wasting person like him, so they are running silently and fast. If flying was not allowed on campus at this time, and some methods were not allowed to be used, otherwise, at this time, they would not only be in a hurry, but choose to fly over the walls and quickly use the martial arts moves and body skills they have mastered Skills and other means are directly exchanged in the school. The reason for this is naturally just to save a certain amount of time on the road, but because of all kinds of restrictions, they simply have no way to do this at this time. As a result, of course they could only walk with their own legs, so in order to save time, they could only subconsciously speed up their pace. As a result, what Xu Luo saw at this time, the people they saw naturally He seemed to be in a hurry. Actually, this is not the first time Xu Luodi came to Yuanyuan University. After all, Xu Luo was invited to come here at the beginning, but when he came to Yuanyuan University, the experience was not very good for Xu Luo. After all, there was an invasion from another world back then, and there were people from the rebel army at that time, so that Xu Luo went through a battle back then. It''s just that because of the help of some Zerg of his own back then, for Xu Luo, the pressure he faced at the beginning was not too great, but it will be decades later to revisit the old place again. So much so that at this time, apart from revisiting the old place again, his face seemed a little dazed for a moment. At this time, Xu Luo''s appearance has not changed at all as before, and he still looks like a teenager. Even though more than ten or twenty years have passed, at this moment, Xu Luo doesn''t seem to have changed much. Only when seeing these students in a hurry, Xu Luo felt a little bit stunned. It turns out that at this time, I am no longer as young as I used to be. Although he said that he still maintains a childlike heart, it has to be mentioned that at this time, if only in terms of age, he is already in his forties at this time. So no matter how young they looked, but as far as these students in the school were concerned, there was a certain generation gap between Xu Luo and them at this time. Especially at this time, Xu Luo has been out of society for a long time, and rarely has contact with outsiders. Usually, what he contacts is only some relatives around him. Therefore, it is conceivable that when communicating with outsiders, they can no longer keep up with the rhythm of these people. Especially at this time, Xu Luo''s gaze was largely focused on the memorabilia in the federation, and he obviously didn''t pay too much attention to ordinary trivial matters. What I have to mention is that in the past few decades, the Human Federation has been poor and empty since the beginning, and even the wages of those ordinary workers are very low, and even most of them are directly unemployed, without a chance to support their families. But now the Federation''s economy has taken off, causing everyone to have enough food and clothing to make their lives relatively rich. If it is not to support the **** of practice, it is only relying on their own income. , it is obviously very easy to support a family. But if you want to supply a cultivator at this time, it is obvious that even if you empty out an ordinary family, you may not be able to supply it. After all, all the resources that a cultivator needs are very expensive . In fact, behind the scenes, Xu Luo himself was involved in all these changes, and even as the behind-the-scenes promoter, he directly promoted all these changes, so that the current human federation has formed such a change. It''s like farming. At this time, for Xu Luo, after completing this farming game, he certainly has a certain sense of accomplishment in his heart. After all, as one of the top leaders of the Federation''s spot gold, Xu Luo''s words and deeds are actually decisive factors for the Federation. It''s just that Xu Luo was lazy in the past, so he didn''t have the time to care about these things at all. . In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed since the time when he traveled to this world. For Xu Luo, it all seems like yesterday. So much so that at this time, his mentality, his appearance, and everything seemed to remain the same as that of a fifteen-year-old boy. But compared to Xu Luo who used to be me at this time, he has already experienced so many things that for him, his mentality has changed to a certain extent after all. But because at this time, he maintained his innocence, and in the past, although he had to deal with a lot of things, Xu Luo rarely had contact with outsiders, and most of the time, he himself was actually in a state of cultivation Among them, and because of this, his mentality is naturally very young at this time. It seems that he has grown older, but his appearance has not changed, and his mentality has not aged, so what he exudes from the inside to the outside is naturally a kind of vitality. Walking on the campus of Yuanyuan University, Xu Luo was at the main campus of Yuanyuan University at this time. As the number one college in the Human Federation, it is conceivable that the area occupied by the University of Origin is of course very huge. At this time, there are eight other branch campuses besides the main campus, and the guards form a nine-square grid around the main campus. Therefore, studying at the University of Origin at this time is basically far away from the city of Origin. After all, it occupies such a large territory. At this time, the area occupied by Yuanyuan University is actually half the size of Yuanyuan City. When Xu Luo came to Yuanyuan University, he did not inform anyone at this time, and he deliberately led his momentum at this time, so at this time, even the principal of Yuanyuan University, and even other school leaders, of course, at this time It is also impossible to notice Xu Luo''s arrival, and at this time he is just walking silently in Yuanyuan University campus. University of Origin recruits students from more than one hundred planets in the entire human federation. It is conceivable how many students are enrolled each year. In addition to the Shenyu Department, there are actually many departments in the Origin University. At this time, the martial arts department, mechanical department, etc. were newly opened, so the number of students enrolled at this time was naturally large. It is precisely because of this that it has nine campuses and directly diverts these students. It seems that at this time, the University of Origin has recruited more than 100,000 people, but when these people are allocated to each planet, it is only a mere 1,000 people. And when a thousand people on a planet are scattered into regions and cities, it is conceivable that those who can be admitted to the University of Origin, for these people on each planet, the difficulties they face How huge. Therefore, these students who can be admitted to the University of Origin are the favored children of the Human Federation in any field. Of course, at this time, although the University of Origin is still the title of the first university of the Human Federation, in fact, there are still some emerging universities in the Human Federation over the years that threaten its existence. And it is true that the University of Hope, which is on the star of Hope, comes first. At this time, the Mecha Department of the University of Hope is known as the number one in the Human Federation. The so-called specialization in technology, although the University of Origin is an old school in the Human Federation, it seems that the University of Origin is very strong, but in fact, some specialized departments on some other planets do not belong to the University of Origin . At this moment, Xu Luo was walking upside down in Yuanyuan University, stopping and going, watching everything in Yuanyuan University. At this time, for him, when he saw all this, he had a certain feeling. It would be better to say that it commemorated the college life that he had never experienced before. But just because looking at the faces of these students in the Yuanyuan University at this time, it is obvious that when they are practicing at this time, they don''t need anyone to supervise them, but they are natural from the inside to the outside. take the initiative to practice. Therefore, for him, after all, there is still some comfort. After all, every year, the Human Federation will support these students of the University of Origin with a lot of resources, so if so many resources are invested in these students, and these guys are all vegetarians, they just receive this If some resources are not used later, it is obviously intolerable for the Human Federation. However, it seems that the strength of these students is improving rapidly at this time, but at this time, Xu Luo found that among these students in the school at this time, there are still a small number of students who can comprehend the power of the field. At the beginning, he was slightly disappointed, but soon he realized that these are many powerful students, but they would not stay in the school at all. Most of them practiced by themselves. Most of the people went directly into the other world to fight these alien creatures, and only a small part of them really stayed in the school. So when he was grateful at this time, the existence of these comprehended domain powers was of course very small. Therefore, after sensing this point, Xu Luo nodded slightly in his heart. After all, the bloodiness of each student has been ignited at this time, and they no longer face danger as they used to. Dare to step forward. Now each of them began to take the initiative to enter the alien world to fight with alien creatures. Through the power of blood and fire, hone your weapons and improve your strength. Even many people at this time because they did not comprehend the power of the law, so at this time they began to take the initiative to enter dangerous situations and fight against powerful opponents, wanting to stimulate their fighting spirit through the pressure between life and death, so that they can comprehend The power of the law, when the time comes to enter the inheritance level, can directly ascend to the sky and quickly improve, and even directly reach the level of the peak of legend. Therefore, most of the students seem to be very crazy at this time. Those who are staying in school at this time, or there are some things that need to be dealt with in the real world. Otherwise, it was because he was injured at this time, so he stayed in the real world for cultivation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1313： survivor bias Chapter 1313 Survivor Bias At this time, I was walking around the campus of Yuanyuan University, and at this time, there were virtual screens in the bulletin boards of some schools. At this time, I only saw figures twisting one by one on these projection screens. When seeing these figures, Xu Luo stopped and watched silently. Looking at the figures shown on these screens, I can only see them talking impassionedly at this time, and at this time they are facing some people from all walks of life, this time facing them This kind of emotional mobilization, at the time, they were as impassioned as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Looking at the words narrated by these people, Xu Luo''s eyes fell into deep thought at this moment. He didn''t expect that these guys would actually have such abilities at this time. But after thinking about it, Xu Luo came to his senses again. Whether it is Ying Man or Zuo Tianyao, in the Human Federation, it is obvious that they are not young, so they have experienced many things in the past. Even if it is Ying Yingluo who is not too different from Xu Luo in age, after all, he is ten years older than Xu Luo, and Ying Yingluo and Xu Luoke are not the same. Even in the real world, Ying Yingluo''s avatar has been in a state of closed-door practice, but what you need to know is that in the world of gods, Ying Yingluo''s avatar has been staying in the Great Qin Empire to handle various government affairs, and needs to communicate with Daqin The civil and military officials of the empire made contact, unlike Xu Luo, who was actually alone most of the time in the real world or in the world of the gods. And although he has a large number of believers, it is obvious that although these Zerg races have good combat effectiveness at this time, they have not formed much communication with Xu Luo, so that at this time Xu Luo is simply No one communicates. So there is obviously a big gap between him and these three in terms of how he behaves. There are virtual screens like this in many places in Yuanyuan University campus at this time. And under each virtual screen, there are many students stopping there, listening carefully silently. Although these students usually seem to be in a hurry and are busy with their own affairs, it doesn''t hinder them. At this time, they spend a certain amount of time listening silently to the narrations of these students. At this time, when they looked at these impassioned voices, there was a flash of admiration in their eyes. After all, at this time, these few are the real guardians of the human alliance. After fighting these creatures from other worlds, they understand how terrifying some creatures are. Now it is clearer that the reason why the Human Federation can be stabilized is precisely because of these pioneers, these powerful ancestors, who silently escorted them, so that they can have their current peaceful and peaceful life. Where is the time to be quiet, it''s just that someone is carrying the burden for them. So after understanding this point, they now understand even more that they need to practice silently to make their strength stronger, so that they have enough ability to protect their homeland from being attacked by these alien creatures. infringement. At this time, these personnel were watching the speeches of these three top leaders, and they were discussing one after another. And what they were talking about at this time was naturally to become these three characters to protect the security of the Human Federation, and even make the Human Federation stronger. At this time, although it is said that they have been invaded by some channels all the time, so that human beings are naturally miserable, but in fact, for the Human Federation, the most important thing for them at this time is to be promoted to the middle class. civilization. For a long time, the human side has been stuck in the practice progress of 0.91, so that it has not been able to reach the standard of one, and all members have reached the level of bronze. So much so that at this time, there is no way to reach the fourth level. So now even though they are talking about level three or even hard power, because there is one ruler and three main **** levels, even people with level four and level five civilizations have to be polite when facing the **** of human civilization angry. But because at this time, the average human level of practice has not reached the level of Bronze Level 1, and cannot enter the Level 4 level at this time, so that no matter how powerful they are, they are now just a low-level civilization. It seems that at this time, in the Human Federation, because of the practice of the whole people, their practice progress at this time is naturally much higher than that of me before, but in fact it seems that in the Human Federation, bronze, silver, gold , and even people at the legendary level abound. Even at this time, the number of top powerhouses who have reached the realm of gods in the Human Federation is no longer a minority. But in fact, when the strength of these people is averaged, it is obvious that at this time, because human beings can help to own hundreds of planets, and there are a large number of ordinary people, so although these ordinary people have also undergone some simple practice, He has slightly improved his level of strength, but he has not reached the first level of bronze. But apart from that, at this time, because the Human Federation has absorbed a large number of humans from other worlds into the Federation, so that at this time, the number of humans in the Federation has been continuously increasing. Because of this, when averaging at this time, it is obvious that these ordinary people who have newly joined the Human Federation have not practiced, and as a result, the average number of the Human Federation has been lowered abruptly, so that it has been delayed for a long time. Able to meet the four standards. At this time, in the Human Federation, these ordinary people are obviously very upset when they see that human beings cannot enter the fourth level. But in fact, for the high-level people in the Human Federation at this time, whether to enter the fourth level or not is actually not that important to them. After all, the hard power of the human side at this time is where it is. It seems that their average strength has entered the level of Bronze Level 1 at this time, and can directly reach the level of Level 4. But in fact, even if they have not reached the fourth level, their strength will not decrease in the slightest now, and even if they enter the fourth level civilization, their strength will not increase too much, and once they If they enter the fourth-finger level, it will seem that their level is higher by then, but similarly, there will be more responsibilities at that time. So much so that for them, the situation is actually extremely bad, so at this time, these high-level people in the Human Federation are deliberately lowering the overall strength of the Human Federation. After all, ordinary humans in different worlds are now deliberately included in the Human Federation. With the number of these people, the average strength of the Human Federation has been directly and abruptly lowered. In terms of the number of people in the Federation, because of the promotion of national practice, even though some of the older generation are ordinary people, they are just ordinary people at this time. But because the new generation has basically improved their strength through decades of national practice, so that at this time, when the average is carried out, it is obvious that they have already far exceeded the level of the first-order bronze . Now it is precisely because a large number of people from other worlds have been brought into the control of the Human Federation that the number has increased at this time, but the same average number has also decreased. Directly lowering the score of the human side in this way will not reach the fourth level for a long time, and as long as it does not enter the fourth level, it means that at this time, the obligations that the human side needs to bear will be greater than imagined. to be even less. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know the things that the high-level executives are thinking at this time. But for these ordinary people at this time, in their impression at this time, the Human Federation is only a step away from the fourth-level civilization, so everyone is trying their best at this time and wants to move forward quickly. promote. As long as their strength increases a little more, they will be able to slightly increase the average number of the Human Federation. It is even said that there will be a few more legendary levels in the Human Alliance at this time, and even an extra god-level powerhouse. , you can directly increase the average and directly reach this one score. In this way, it means that they have entered the level of fourth-level civilization. Actually, in the level of civilization, although on the one hand, it depends on the number of top powerhouses, on the other hand, it also depends on the development of technological civilization. But other than that, if you want to reach a higher level, after reaching level 4 civilization, this average number is also a relatively important number. The higher the level of civilization, the higher the average number of their civilization will be at that time, which means that although it seems that the upper limit of the number of top powerhouses of these higher civilizations is not so high. It seems that among the eighth and ninth-level civilizations that Xu Luo has come into contact with, the strongest is just the **** level, which is already the highest level they can reach. But the upper line is only the upper limit, and the difference between these high civilizations and people of low civilizations is naturally their lower limit. Like a first-level civilization, or even a civilization below the first level, the strength of ordinary people among them is nothing more than ordinary people, and there is no standard for being able to enter the bronze. But after reaching level four, it means that the weakest has reached the level of the average bronze level. And the more powerful the civilization, the higher the average level of the personnel in their civilization at this time, and even when it reaches a high enough level, the people of these high-level civilizations are no ordinary people at all, and the weakest have people above bronze. layers of life. Now the human side is actually undergoing transformation in this direction. It seems that there are still a large number of ordinary people in the Human Federation at this time, but after a long time, after these ordinary people who have not practiced cultivation really die, the remaining Some of them have been practiced, so that although their level of strength is not so high, even if they are only at the first or second level of bronze, it means that their life level has entered the bronze stage at this time. As the years go by, the human side will naturally enter the state of national practice, which means that their average level will increase rapidly. Because it is precisely because these old people in the human federation have not practiced, so that at this time, they have greatly lowered the average practice of the federation. Listening to one by one staff discussing about the deeds of Zuo Tianyao and the others, taking them as his idols, Xu Luo just smiled at this moment. After all, at this time, even if these people have not been walking in the federation for a long time, even the younger generation has never seen their existence, at most they are in some materials or videos of the school, Just saw some of their deeds. But because at this time, the deeds of these top powerhouses and what they did in the various textbooks of the Federation. So at this time, the young generation in the alliance is obviously no stranger to these top existences. Because of this, at this time, when I saw the video data of these few people, I recognized their existence directly at a glance. And saw these three people giving a speech there, at this time some people talked and brought the topic to Xu Luo. After all, these three have already played in person, so Xu Luo, who is juxtaposed with them at this time, logically speaking, will not continue to immerse himself. What makes these people a little curious is that they don''t know where Xu Luo is at this time. Logically speaking, these people have already come forward to carry out activities, so Xu Luo will not be left behind at this time. Listening to the excitement in the words of these young people when they mentioned themselves, Xu Luo shook his head at this moment. Instead of listening to them bragging and worshiping themselves, they turned around and left. After all, listening to others boasting about themselves at this time will eventually make people feel a little embarrassed, so instead of listening to them there and bragging about themselves, it is better to turn around and leave at this time. After all, at this time, the campus of Yuanyuan University has almost wandered around. For the students of these schools, Xu Luo already has a good understanding of the mental outlook at this time. Because of this, at this time, for Xu Luo, all he needs to do at this time is to complete his task. So he turned and left at this time, and then he began to prepare to contact these high-level officials in the school of origin. At this time, Xu Luo got rid of his playful mentality at the beginning, so he directly unfolded his spiritual thoughts, quickly determined the principal''s office, and then arrived at the other party''s side in an instant, expressing his intention to come. At this time, when Xu Luo was not deliberately hiding his affection, just standing there at this time, others would naturally confirm his identity. Thus, these senior officials in the school are not surprised by Xu Luo''s arrival. After all, it was agreed at the beginning that Xu Luo would come to them at this time. Because of this, they will not be too surprised to see Xu Luo at this time, and even Xu Luo''s not coming at this time is the most surprising thing. And after some high-level officials in the school expressed their intentions for coming, in the following time, Xu Luo allowed them to start mobilizing these students in the school, calling these students to start gathering. And at this time, this convergence is not taking place in the network. Because for Xu Luo at this time, if the gathering is done in the network, there is actually no need for him to come to the school. It is completely possible to directly pull up a huge virtual classroom, and at that time, all the students in the schools in the Human Federation will be pulled into it, and then you can let yourself finish it casually. Completed his task. But Xu Luo''s main task at this time is not to publicize his past achievements to these students, but to personally enter the schools they are in and understand their progress in practice. In addition, at this time he also needs to suppress some of these local passages, eradicate some creatures, and relieve the pressure on the place. Another part of the reason is that at this time, when speaking and explaining, after all, mental rendering is required. And when communicating face to face in the real world, you can impose your own spirit on others, but if you are in the virtual space, on the one hand, the rendering of this spirit will be greatly reduced, and there is another reason, It is because if a large number of people are gathered at that time, it is obvious to Xu Luo that he will not have enough time to take care of these people. So much so that for Xu Luo, at most he could give a simple explanation. After the explanation is over, it means that his task is completed, but if this happens, it will run counter to his goal at the beginning. Because of this, Xu Luo will work hard at this time, one school at a time. The school''s explanation goes on. At this time, Yuanyuan University has a total of nine campuses. Among these nine campuses, although most of the people are not in the school, there are not a few people remaining in the school at this time. After all, the University of Origins recruits 100,000 people from various planets every year, which means that there are 400,000 students in the University of Origins at this time. Among the 400,000 students, from the first year of freshman year, there will be one after another entering the different world to fight. So after these people entered the different world, their casualties were of course not small, so after entering the university for four years, it is obvious that the number of people who can really survive is quite rare. It is very good that 60,000 to 70,000 of 100,000 people can survive in the end, and this is because most of them are just civilians, and they really belong to practitioners. Only twenty thousand. The rest of them have occupations related to practice, so they are considered half ascetics. Some of these people will apply to enter the different world in the future. The voice is like this, so the casualty rate is very high. Only ten to three or four real fighters will be able to graduate from the University of Origin. Entering into a different world and fighting with all businesses is a very high-risk occupation after all. Because of this, if you want to survive successfully, you obviously need to face various problems, so you can really survive after four years in college. , and graduated from Yuan Yuan University, those who go out are obviously the true pride of heaven. At this time, among the Yuanyuan University, there are only 330,000 students who are actually enrolled in the school. And most of them are not in the school at this time, and they are doing their own things. Therefore, when calling at this time, it is obviously not possible to call all these students in a short time. But at this time, those students who are not in the school, but fighting in a different world, obviously can only miss this opportunity. Because Xu Luo couldn''t just waste his time and wait silently because of these people at this time, so at this time, he could only plan for all the students in school. After all, at this time, Xu Luo still needs to go to other schools and perform tours from other planets, so it will take a long time for Xu Luo to completely visit all the more than one hundred planets , is not something that can be done in a short period of time. But Xu Luo was not in a hurry at this time. After all, this time they toured planets one by one, in order to show their own strength, show their muscles to others, and let them weigh it when they are thinking about human beings. Will they be able to afford it by then? After all, although these four top powerhouses among humans appear to be very low-key at this time, it does not mean that they do not exist at this time. So obviously Xu Luo''s tour this time will be a protracted event. At this time, after some high-level officials in the school began to mobilize these students, they sent direct messages to each other, and then the students conveyed them to each other, so that those who were doing their own things in various places in the school, after seeing When the school sent mass email messages, knowing that Xu Luo was coming to the school to give a speech, everyone was naturally excited. After all, many people were still discussing that the other three main gods had already appeared. At this time, the youngest genius, Xu Luo didn''t know what he was doing at this time. What they never expected was that when they were still discussing about Xu Luo''s deeds, they suddenly came across a message sent to them by the school, knowing that Xu Luo was going to give them a speech at Yuanyuan University. At that time, one can imagine what kind of impact it would have on some of them. As for the arrangements of the senior officials of Yuanyuan University, Xu Luo didn''t care at this time, but silently rested in the lounge arranged for him, waiting for these students to gather. Because these students are distributed in various places and have their own things to deal with, it is obviously not enough to send a message directly and wait for them to come over. After all, it is necessary to arrange a time. So at this time, Xu Luo was waiting for the students to assemble, and on the other hand, he was actually waiting for the start of this speech. As for the content of the speech, Xu Luo didn''t care much about it at this time. Although it was said to give these people five answers, it was obvious that hundreds of thousands of people would gather together. At this time, once these people If you ask questions, it''s just like a vegetable market. So in a real sense, what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to demonstrate force, and then to strengthen the confidence of these people. So it doesnt really matter what you talk about at this time. The important thing is that you need to appear in front of these people and give them the most intense incentives. This is the most important point. If it was in the past, of course Xu Luo hated and resisted such things very much, but for Xu Luo today, his thoughts have changed significantly from those back then. So much so that when faced with such a thing at this time, he didn''t take it to heart at all. After all, it seemed that he needed to go on a long-term tour at this time, but it must be mentioned that every time Xu Luo went to a place, he would give the local Some people are definitely motivating. So much so that for these people, the words are so obvious that they can achieve their confidence. What''s more important is that when the top existences like Xu Luo and the others completely suppress these passages in the Human Federation, they will be given The fighters of these military departments need a certain period of time to develop. When the next channel strikes again, it is obvious that after these people''s strength has been improved, when dealing with these dangers, they will not be as troublesome as they were at the beginning, and their strength has grown. It also means reducing their losses, so for the Human Federation, this is of course a very critical thing. After resting in this lounge for two hours, what Xu Luo did at this time was to use the rules of truth he had mastered to silently analyze the various rules in the insulating universe. After all, in the past, Xu Luo was not correct about the insulating universe, but since he reached the master level and mastered the rules of truth, at this time, for Xu Luo, it is necessary to analyze and compare the two differences between the insulating universe and the world of gods. The area is a very good thing for him. After all, logically speaking, the insulating universe and the world of the gods are two sides of one body. In the beginning, they were actually the same part, but now they are just artificially separated. Since the world of the gods and the insulating universe were artificially separated, there is no energy in the insulating universe. On the contrary, the energy concentration in the world of the gods is extremely high, so that for Xu Luo at this time, when comparing the two worlds, he can directly find out the differences between the two worlds. , for him, it is actually a very meaningful course. At this time, in Xu Luo''s heart, he vaguely understood that if he could understand the biggest difference between the world of the gods and the insulating universe at this time, if he understood all these secrets, then maybe he would be able to let himself know the truth. The degree of mastery of the rules has improved significantly compared to the beginning. In that case, once your mastery of the rules of truth goes to a higher level, your combat ability will increase to a certain extent. After all, at this time, after directly enhancing one''s mastery of the rules of truth, correspondingly, the rules of destruction that one has mastered at this time will also be understood by analogy, and have a certain understanding, so that they can be improved. Although it is said that the rules of truth do not have any fighting ability, for the era, the rules of truth are of great help to oneself in daily life at this time, and it is even precisely because of the existence of rules of truth that one can understand the meaning of them anytime, anywhere Something secretive. So much so that for Xu Luo at this time, he can rely on the rules of truth to directly strengthen his practice and mastery of the rules of destruction, so that his attacking ability has been significantly improved compared to the beginning. Although it can''t be said that it is advancing by leaps and bounds, but practice is a long-lasting thing, and every bit of it needs to be accumulated every day. To detach. Within two hours, Xu Luo clearly understood how strong the mobilization ability of these students in Yuanyuan University was. At this time, these students were not in various areas. Knowing that Xu Luo was going to give a speech in the university, after receiving the news, these students immediately put down what they were doing, and then came directly Gather in the big square. At this time, the students of each department take the department as the unit, and the students in the department use each class and grade as the unit to stand in batches. So much so that when Xu Nuo came to the podium and looked at the densely packed hundreds of thousands of people below, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. You must know that these students are not weak practitioners, so at this time, it seems that when they are standing below them, all of them are obedient, but the practitioners, who are not rebellious in their hearts? of? So at this time, it would be too naive to think that simply sending them a message can summon everyone here. But at this time Xu Luo can also understand, after all, his reputation in the Human Federation is at this time, so knowing that when Xu Luo is going to give a speech at this time, it is obviously very important for these students. attractive. So when they received the news, no matter what their original thoughts were, it was obvious that no one would think of going against the school directly under such circumstances. Even so, in just two hours, more than 100,000 to 200,000 students were directly gathered here. It is conceivable that this kind of mobilization ability is still very good. At this time, although there were only more than 200,000 students standing in the square, at this time Xu Luo directly released his divine sense, covering everyone in his own induction. At this time, through the induction, Xu Luo It also directly grasped the strength of these people. So when I saw that among these people, there were more than a thousand people who had comprehended the law at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but nodded in his heart. The really powerful ones are basically fighting any alien creatures in different worlds at this time. So at this time, those who stayed in Yuanyuan University were just some people with special reasons or lack of strength. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that there are a thousand people who have comprehended the power of the law. When these people make a breakthrough, it means that there will be more than a thousand legends in the human federation. Of course, the strength bonus to the Human Federation is very huge. Of course, this does not mean that at this time, people who comprehend the level of law are rotten. The reason for this is just the deviation of the survivors. At this time, because the people Xu Luo is facing at this time are the most elite group in the Human Federation, they choose the best from the best on each planet. , carefully selected. And at this time, when these people were carefully selected, after finishing the five laws of law, and after some practice, among the hundred thousand people, there were only a few people who had mastered the level of law, so look at this time It seems that there are more than a thousand people in front of Xu Luo who have mastered the law, but in fact they are selected from hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, if these people are let go directly, they will be carefully selected from the tens of billions of students in the Human Federation. Among so many students, only a few of them have mastered the law at this time. One can imagine how difficult it is to directly grasp the power of the law at the golden level. While looking at the young man standing on the rostrum who was younger than them, at this time, these students'' remarks did not show any dissatisfaction or disdain at all. Because at this time, everyone in the Federation is very clear about the face of Greece. In the past, all kinds of information, photos and other things about Xu Luo were basically sealed up directly. So ordinary people are not qualified to have access to all kinds of relevant information about Xu Luo, but since Xu Luo reached the dominance level, these related blockades have no meaning. Furthermore, the Human Federation needs to take Xu Luo as a benchmark figure to lead the younger generation. So in the following time, all kinds of propaganda about Xu Luo, from that interview, from the beginning of the talk show about General Xu Luo, made people in the Human Federation no longer be unfamiliar with Xu Luo. Especially for all the things Xu Luo did in the past, he is naturally very familiar. So much so that at this time they only saw Xu Luo, a seemingly ordinary boy next door, but they already understood the identity of this young man standing on the high platform. And standing on the rostrum at this time, only Xu Luo himself is by his side at this time, and there are no leaders in the school, because at this time, as the top powerhouse at the dominance level, these schools at this time The leaders among them, although their status is not too low, after all, the University of Origin is the number one school in the Human Federation, and their status is of course high enough. But even so, these people are not qualified to stand with Xu Luo at this time. At this time, in the Human Federation, the only ones who are truly qualified to stand in the same position as Xu Luo are Ying Yingluo and the other three main gods. So at this time, knowing that Xu Luo is going to give a speech in Yuanyuan University, at this time, these teachers, leaders, principals, etc. in the school are all listening below. In fact, at this time, even the leaders of some of their schools are very excited when they face Xu Luo''s sudden arrival and directly choose to give a speech at Yuanyuan University. With Xu Luo coming to Yuanyuan University, it means that the reputation of Yuanyuan University will be greatly improved in the future. After all, when he needs to make a lecture tour, Yuanyuan University is his first stop at this time, which means At this time, Yuanyuan University''s first throne is naturally secured. Especially in recent years, with the direct rise of emerging colleges and universities, the University of Origin has also suffered a huge impact at this time. So much so that at this time, they are actually under a lot of pressure. Because of this, at this time, for them, any opportunity to increase their reputation is obviously unwilling to miss. At this time, in the Human Federation, it is obvious that no one has a higher status than Xu Luo and the other top powerhouses. The other three have their own arrangements at this time. At this time, it is hard to wait for Xu Luo to come to the school to give a speech. At this time, the high-level officials of Yuanyuan University must take advantage of this opportunity to make a good speech. Their school conducts general publicity. This is not just to increase your own popularity and compete with other schools, but to give yourself a high enough advantage. In addition, there is a more important reason, because at this time, among these schools The senior executives in the middle school should take advantage of this opportunity to raise their popularity and make sufficient preparations for the next enrollment. In recent years, with the rise of emerging colleges and universities, many good seedlings have been directly picked up by the other party''s people. After all, although the University of Origin has a huge name at this time, it is called the Human Federation The number one school among them, it should be known that many people would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail in their hearts. It seems that they have entered the University of Origin, and they have a lot of honors at this time, but for some relatively ordinary personnel, they have enough strength to enter the University of Origin, but because of fierce competition, even if they enter In Yuanyuan University, they are just ordinary students. So obviously when the time comes, what they occupy will not have any advantages at all. Instead of this, it is better to choose other ordinary schools and directly become the baby bump of the other party, so as to gain greater benefits for themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1314： speech Chapter 1314 Speech Standing on the high platform, at this time Xu Luo didn''t care what kind of thoughts the people standing below the stage had. Thousands of people have different faces, the so-called thousand people have a thousand thoughts when they look at Hamlet. Therefore, at this time, it is difficult for everyone to agree. Of course, Xu Luo has no way to correct anyone''s thinking. Therefore, at this time, he can only use his influence to exert his influence on others and let others be guided by him. A person below looked at the boy on the high platform with adoring eyes at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t look like the sluggish look he used to be. At this time, the expression on his face was serious. After all, in such an occasion, I have to maintain some seriousness no matter what I do. It''s just that for some girls, looking at the boy with a serious look at this time, they don''t know what to think, and some stars are shining in their eyes. Some of them who are self-aware also know that no matter what Xu Luo looks like at this time, it is obvious that it is not within their reach at this time. "Everyone, I''m Xu Luo, nice to meet you." Looking at the students, faculty and staff who were looking at him one by one in the audience, Xu Luoping spoke in a calm manner at this time. In fact, even if he didn''t say his name, at this moment, how could the hundreds of thousands of people standing below not know of his existence? It''s just that for Xu Luo, it is a kind of politeness for others to simply make an opening statement at this time and tell about his identity. So he said this at this time, even though it was nothing more than nonsense, it was the opening line he chose after all. "I am honored to be able to come to Yuanyuan University today and meet with you here. I am very honored for this." As a person who has never experienced a college career, standing here at this time, being able to meet with you today, is naturally very lucky for me, but it also makes me very scared. Its just obvious that I came here to communicate with you, not to express something, nor to see something, so at this moment we go straight to the point. " After thinking about it, Xu Luo realized that he had nothing to coordinate with them at this time. Instead, he might as well get right to the point and tell them what he wanted to tell. "Come here today, someone told me that what I need to do is to have a martial arts exchange with everyone. But in fact, although I have deduced the law of martial arts, I have not dabbled in it myself. But if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. Of course, because the time is limited, and I am only one person after all, so I have no skills at all, of course it is impossible to answer any one person''s questions completely, so when the questioning session is held later, everyone can put the questions in their hearts send it out. At that time, I will answer the ten questions with the most similar questions, but it is not in the answering stage now, so I will put this link on hold for the time being, and we will enter the topic. " Looking around, everyone below looked at him eagerly. At this time, Xu Luo simply suppressed some of their doubts. After all, at this time, he needs to answer them, but it is impossible to answer everyone''s questions. So at this time, let them send out their respective questions, and then let them summarize all the questions. At that time, Xu Luo will directly give the corresponding answer to the one who asked the most questions. In this way, most people''s questions can be answered, which can be said to be happy for everyone, and it also saves Xu Luo a lot of energy and time. "Obviously everyone is aware of the pressure the Federation is facing now. As space becomes more and more turbulent, the world we live in is like a sieve that is riddled with holes. As a result, different world passages came to our world one by one. Now you are all the talents of the Federation. In the next few years, after you graduate from school, when you enter the society, you will basically encounter The corresponding problem is how to solve the impact of these alien creatures. " Since they came here to boost morale, there is a problem that they have to face, which is these alien creatures. So at this time Xu Luo didn''t have anything to hide, and today, when he reached his status, there was actually nothing to hide. As for all kinds of scruples in the world, for Xu Luo, those things can restrain others, but obviously, for people of Xu Luo''s level, the so-called restraint is nothing more than a name. Xu Luo can abide by it if he is willing, so that is the relevant regulation. But if Xu Luo is unwilling to abide by it, the so-called regulations are nothing more than some broken things, and a light poke with his hand can directly puncture the paper. "Of course, as practitioners at this time, you have actually experienced cultivation, so you have also faced these passages from other worlds, as well as other worlds and alien creatures. So at this time, I continue to narrate this here, but it is just a commonplace. Obviously, the teachers in your school have already mobilized you a lot. So you have a deep understanding of what choices humans should make when facing these creatures. Of course, dont say that all creatures are evil and our enemies. After all, there are human beings living in different worlds, and these human beings are our compatriots, so when we face these people, we should unite them. But what I want to talk about now is not this. What I want to tell you is that the current strength of the Federation is indeed not bad, but as more and more channels are added, the pressure we will face will also increase. The bigger you are, you are the future of the federation and the mainstay of the later federation. Therefore, at this time in the school, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible. Only when your strength is strong can you guard your homeland and protect My family and friends are not harmed by these alien creatures. " At this time, Xu Luo didn''t use any loudspeakers, and when he spoke, his voice seemed very flat. But the seemingly deep voice sounded clearly in anyone''s ears at this time. When he was narrating, there was nothing impassioned or hysterical, just a plain narration. But at this time, when hearing what Xu Luo said, the people next to him fell into deep thought. After all, these students have all experienced the threat of alien creatures at this time. Many of them personally entered some people to fight these creatures. It is because they have had face-to-face contact with these creatures that they can better understand how difficult these creatures are. At the same time, they also understand that as the human federation faces more and more passages from other worlds, the pressure on the federation will also increase. At this time, these people will be the future of the Federation. Because when they grow up, they will become the mainstay of the Federation and the vanguard against these alien creatures. Therefore, each person used to think that cultivation was just their own business, but after discovering that the impact of these alien creatures ravaged the entire human federation, they had other thoughts in their hearts, that is At this time, they must fight bravely for the rise of mankind. When listening to what Xu Luo said at this time, for some of them at this time, they naturally have empathy in their hearts at this time. It seems that Xu Luo is just narrating briefly at this time, but in fact at this time, his voice actually contains a certain amount of energy. So much so that at this time he directly exaggerated some of his emotions on these people, so that at this time, these people aroused a certain amount of empathy with him, which led to this time, these people heard Xu Luo When the words are spoken, there is a feeling of empathy. "This is a major change that has never been seen in ancient times, and it is not only our human alliance that is suffering all kinds of hardships, but even the entire universe. Many civilizations have been invaded by these different worlds. And it can be seen from the collapse of the broken star ring space that this is just the beginning. With the emergence of different world passages, the border between the real world and these different worlds will become more and more Frequently, by that time, the frequency of appearance of alien creatures will become higher and higher. " Looking at each of these people, his emotions had already been aroused by himself, but Xu Luo didn''t give them a chance to continue to meditate at all, and continued to speak. Actually, what Xu Luo is talking about at this time is nothing more than some old-fashioned things, just because Xu Luo''s status today is different from that of the past, and the so-called celebrity effect is nothing more than that. At this time, he was just using his identity to mobilize the positive emotions of these people, so at this time, he watched the emotions of each student being mobilized by himself. For Xu Luo, there was no disturbance in his heart at this time. These students were at the time when they were hot-blooded, and they were not very old. Had a fight with alien creatures. But in comparison, the facts they experienced at this time are obviously not very many, and it is precisely because of this that they can directly mobilize their emotions casually. At this time, it was like those faculty and staff in the school. One of them had life experience, and the other had different experience. So when faced with Xu Luo''s emotional mobilization at this time, they basically had nothing to do. fluctuation. Because they have experienced too many such things, especially many elderly people, they used to come through the most difficult period of the human federation. Because of this, so for them at this time He said that although it seems that the Human Federation has encountered a huge change, in fact, compared with the most dangerous time in the past, what it is facing now is not worth mentioning at all. "At this time of great change, if you want to ensure your own safety, and even protect your relatives and friends, you can only save yourself, not wait for others to come to the rescue. So what you need to do at this time is to work hard to improve your own strength. When you have the strength of the gods, true gods, **** kings, and even the main gods, the sky will be high at that time, even if you encounter all kinds of obstacles in the real world. Although the situation has changed, it can also guard the safety of relatives and friends around you. " Looking at the young people who looked like they had been beaten to death, Xu Luo paused for a moment to give them a chance to react. Although Xu Luo had stopped talking at this time, in fact, for the students below, the eyes they looked at Xu Luo at this time were extremely fanatical. So much so that at this time, everyone wanted to follow Xu Luo to fight all creatures. In contrast, at this time, a girl in the audience looked at Xu Luo on the stage with admiration in her eyes. "Uncle Seventeen!" Looking at the young man who was speaking impassionedly on the stage, the girl murmured in her heart at this moment. And some people around who knew the identity of the girl also saw the girl next to her at this time. It''s just that at this time, of course Xu Luo on stage didn''t know that there were actually children from the Xu family in the audience. The main reason is that at this time, there are too many people in the Xu family. After all, Xu Zhen and his brothers and sisters are not mentioned. Even in Xu Luo''s generation, the age difference between their peers is not small. As for those of the next generation, there are even more people. So much so that at this time, many people are not very familiar with Xu Luo. Even if I met him once in a while at a party, it was obvious that Xu Luo didn''t have that much thought to pay too much attention to the children of the Xu family at this time, what kind of life a person is living at this time. So much so that at this time he didn''t even know that there were children of the Xu family studying here in Yuan Yuan University. After some emotional mobilization, Xu Luo also knew that he was almost done here. After all, if they continue to mobilize, it may have the opposite effect at that time. If these people are really desperate to fight those alien creatures, it will be counterproductive. So instead of having a presentation, let them start the questioning session directly. At this time, these people will directly post their own questions through the campus network, and after the summary of the mastermind, similar questions will be merged together, and Xu Luo will extract questions from them Answer the ten questions with the largest number of people. At this time, Xu Luo waited silently for a while. After all the students directly asked their respective questions, after a while, the questions had been collected in Xu Luo''s hands at this moment. Looking at the ten questions uploaded by his personal assistant, Xu Luo directly projected them into the void. It''s just that when Xu Luo raised his eyes and saw the first question, his expression suddenly became weird. Seeing Xu Luo''s appearance, many people looked amused at this time, looking at him as if they were watching a show. "It seems that everyone is still paying more attention to my life-long events." Xu Luo said something lightly, but he didn''t avoid answering this question. "Some students are more concerned about my life-long events and want to ask me when I will get married. Here I want to tell you that at this time you should put your mind on your studies and strive to improve your strength. This is the most important thing. The most important. But since everyone is so curious at this time, I will reluctantly answer you. I am not sure about lifelong events. Who can predict fate? Maybe one day I will meet a suitable person, and then Just get married, or maybe you can''t find a suitable one in your life, so just stay single. " "Can''t find a suitable one, and still be a single dog for the rest of your life?" I don''t know who made a booing at this time, and then the people next to each other excitedly opened their mouths and booed there, so that the originally solemn scene suddenly turned into a lively vegetable market . "I have to find someone who can match me, I don''t want to find someone who is too low in my realm at this time, and then let me watch her die of old age in front of me. What''s more, when you reach my level, you should be able to feel it yourself. With your current physical fitness, is it reasonable to find an ordinary person at this time? " Listening to the marriage of those young people below, Xu Luo responded with a smile at this time. At the same time, he calmly signaled to the leadership of those schools that they should not pay too much attention to it. When he saw those guys booing there just now, the senior management of the school was frightened a lot. Jumping, wanting to stop them quickly, but Xu Luo stopped them. "Okay, let''s look at the second question now." After answering the first question, you need to look directly at the second question. "How can I be as good as I am?" Xu Luo originally thought that when he came to Yuanyuan University, what he saw was naturally that these favored ones would be more interested in how to improve their own strength, but what he never expected was that at this time these In fact, the guy is not much different from ordinary people, basically they all have a heart of gossip. Because of this, so many people paid attention to the first question, so that at this time, when all the questions of each person were summed up, it became the one with the largest number of questions. "As long as you work hard, there will be hope one day, and you can become someone like me." Actually, when Xu Luo saw this question, he didn''t want to answer it. After all, he is already at the master level at this time, standing at the pinnacle of the entire gods world. Under such circumstances, if he wants to achieve the master level, not one of the hundreds of millions of people can appear. It is conceivable how difficult it is to reach his level, so at this time, he is just giving these people kind encouragement. "What you should consider at this time is not how to become a person like me, but the mentality of having a person like me in this world. Thinking about striving for the upper reaches, when the time comes, you will step on everyone under your feet, and firmly believe that you are the strongest. Only in this way can you climb the peak and reach the point of strength. If there is a powerful existence in your heart, it will be pressed deep in your heart If so, then when the time comes, you will be nothing more than ordinary beings throughout your life, and you will not be able to stand on the top of the strong in a mediocre life. " After admonishing at this time, Xu Luo turned to the next question, answering each question, and occasionally calling out some people to ask questions. It takes a lot of time to answer the ten questions one after another. When it came to the later stage, the problem finally seemed to be much more normal. At this time, many people began to mention the law of martial arts. And Xu Luo was the most serious when answering this question at this time, and it took the longest time. After all, the law of martial arts was created by Xu Luo himself. Although he also borrowed it from another world, when this new discipline appeared, Xu Luo made outstanding contributions to it. Therefore, for this method of practice, although Xu Luo said that he has not really practiced it, he still has good attainments after all, so that at this time, because his realm is high enough, for these people It is also obviously qualified to explain knowledge. Especially at this time, Xu Luo has dabbled in a lot of laws, so when telling these people, it is obviously not impossible to say nothing. And when it comes to rising, Xu Luo directly evolves the laws he has mastered at this time, so that these students can see the evolution of these legal systems more clearly, so many people have gained a certain amount at this time . There are even many people who are silently listening to Xu Luo''s explanation at this time, but at the same time they directly use their personal assistants to record the video of Xu Luo''s explanation, thinking that when they go back, they will explain Xu Luo again. Re-release the video to watch, so that I can get more gains. One kind of law is directly evolved. Although it is said that each kind of law does not take a long time, it is already an hour after Xu Luo explained this problem clearly. Compared to the previous time, giving them chicken blood and other things, it is more normal for Xu Luo to silently tell them about cultivation. And he also knows what he should say, the opposite is to let him. Acting like a bureaucrat, directly telling some encouraging deeds on the stage, and directly mobilizing the emotions of these people, for Xu Luo, is actually not what he is good at. The reason why he was able to mobilize the positive emotions of these people earlier was largely because of Xu Luo''s own identity, which could arouse the resonance of these people, so that when many people faced Xu Luo, basically This situation is due to relying on the power of idols. If it was another person, if someone directly made a picture of these students, it is obvious that they would not like each other at all. After finishing this speech, the high-level officials of the school naturally wanted to keep Xu Luo in the school, so that they could receive him at that time. It''s just that Xu Luo directly refused to deal with these people directly, and he was not interested in dealing with these people. What''s more, after this time, he didn''t know how long it would be until he wanted to contact these people again. Especially today, the status of Xu Luo and Xu Luo is not enough to save these people any face, so after Xu Luo simply rejected them, he directly took the flying car and went to the next school to give a speech. Besides that, Xu Luoke didn''t just give speeches in these schools at this time. In the following time, he still needs to go to other alien channels to suppress, so he is actually very busy with what he has learned at this time. At this time, the time Xu Luo set for himself was to stay on each planet for no more than three days plus there was still halfway to travel, so at this time it was obvious that he wanted to finish the journey in more than one hundred planets. Speech on the planet is not so easy for Xu Luo. After all, it will take a certain amount of time, and at this time, although Xu Luo can use some of his own Zerg to establish himself on other planets at any time, but at this time Xu Luo did not do so. The reason for this is that when passing from one planet to another at this time, there are still some alien passages on the halfway. Besides that, at this time, I actually used my own travels to promote my own force and tell other people of other civilizations that when facing human civilization at this time, let them be more honest. So at this time, Xu Luo obviously wouldn''t do this kind of thing that smashed his own brand. He let himself quickly shuttle from one planet to another to complete his speech. In that case, he would just complete a task. But it is obvious that Xu Luo''s speech at this time is not the fundamental purpose. The real purpose is mainly to promote his own force and suppress these alien passages. This is the real key. At this time, as Xu Luo and the top powerhouses began to move, the spies of the forces lurking above human civilization at this time passed on various news one after another. Although Xu Luo said that he had the ability to let his Skynet intercept it, but at this time, he deliberately released the news without any obstruction. Of course, when releasing these news, Xu Luo naturally read the news first, and then released the news after confirming that there was no major problem. To put it bluntly, the reason why Xu Luo released the news at this time was to let the people behind the scenes see what he wanted them to see. Originally, with each civilization, it has begun to become chaotic, so that at this time many forces have become ready to move, and even want to take advantage of this opportunity to make troubles. But as these top powerhouses among human beings began to mobilize at this time, the people of these forces were terrified, so that at this time they immediately stopped all the things they were doing, lest this time It happened to hit the hands of Xu Luo and the others, the top powerhouses. At that time, they will be cleaned up one by one, so that they have no place to cry if they want to cry. In the past, Xu Luo, the top powerhouses, did not dispatch, so for these forces, even if they planted their hands in human civilization, at most it was the spies of these forces who were exposed. , when these spies are abandoned, obviously there will be no problems for their organization. But now, with the mobilization of top powerhouses like them, if any clues are discovered by then, the loss will not only be that one spy, but will lead to the entire corresponding entire force at this time. All were uprooted. Even when the time comes, people like them will follow the clues and trace them to their local forces. In this case, the losses they will suffer will be extremely huge. Obviously, no one would want to face such a situation. Because of this, at this time, one by one of them began to choose to stop the mobilization and stop all the things that were mobilizing at the time, and wait until the storm passed, and then they would make a long-term plan. In contrast, at this time, those people of foreign civilizations around at this time did not have any special reaction when they knew that Xu Luo and the others had begun to travel wantonly. If it was the past, seeing these top powerhouses in human civilization travel with such fanfare, it is obvious that they have some ideas in their hearts for the surrounding civilizations. But now they are too busy to take care of themselves, so at this time, there is no extra thought to pay attention to what human civilization is doing at this time. On the contrary, at this time, when seeing the human side, it seems that they are using this method to promote their own force and deter some guys who are about to move. At this time, these people of foreign civilizations seem to be inspired. At that time, the top powerhouses who acted as pillars mobilized one after another. Although they may not have a large number of strong masters at the level of the main gods, they still have people at the level of gods or gods. So at this time, when they mobilized these people, although the degree of deterrence was not that high, at this time, they could take the opportunity to suppress those alien passages. In this way, the pressure they face will be much less after all. Although it is said that at this time, these top powerhouses were directly used to suppress these alien passages, which seemed to relieve the pressure they are facing now, but in fact it is equivalent to directly showing their cards, showing their cards in front of others . If someone directly targets them at that time, these civilized people will face tremendous pressure, but today, for them, there are no more ways to deal with other things. So at this time, even if they knew it was drinking poison to quench their thirst, they could only do so. Compared with the later time, when others knew their hole cards, and then they were calculated in a targeted manner. If these people are not exposed at this time, then they will suffer from the impact of the world all the time at this time. As for the time when one''s own strength will gradually weaken to the later stage, there will not even be enough troops to deal with these passages from other worlds. In this case, these top powerhouses will still be needed after all. Instead of this, it is better to take this opportunity to directly mobilize these top powerhouses to suppress some passages. In this way, the troops that would have been lost were preserved. After saving these troops, on the one hand, it reduces their own losses, and on the other hand, it can slightly improve the strength of these people. When the strength becomes stronger, they will have a higher chance of survival when facing some creatures. This way, they will have more manpower to call. When the surrounding civilizations began to learn from each other, they directly mobilized these top people to guard there and dispatch them, and directly suppressed the passages to different worlds, so that for a while, all the people in this star field Civilizations one by one suddenly entered a stage of calm. Although it is said that the passages from other worlds will still launch a certain impact from time to time, but these top powerhouses directly shot, and after they were overthrown and suppressed, these worlds suffered huge trauma, and their strength was greatly improved. after damage. All of a sudden, the pressure faced by these civilized people is much less. And without the impact of these alien creatures, it means that they have a rare leisure time to let themselves recuperate. In addition, a large amount of resources are consumed at this time, and the strength of the people in these civilizations is improved, which means that the strength of these people will be increased by a few points at that time. When facing all creatures Their chances of survival are slightly higher. In the past, these civilizations certainly didnt have so many resources to use, but now that people of higher civilizations have given up allocating resources, the remaining resources are all allocated to people of low- and middle-level civilizations. , so that these people got a lot of resources at once, so at this time they have enough resources to improve their own manpower. Regarding this, Xu Luo didn''t know about it at this time. At this time, he just walked through the Shenyu University on the Origin Star step by step. Although it is said that the number of universities above Qianxing is not a small number, it is obvious that the number of specialized Shenyu universities at this time is not as many as imagined. Even at this time, even one person has become a real practitioner, but very Obviously, there is still a clear distinction between liberal arts and martial arts at this time. The real God''s Domain University naturally trains those top experts, while ordinary universities at this time train talents from all walks of life. Although it is said that everyone has become a practitioner at this time, many people''s cultivation talents are actually relatively average, and some people themselves don''t like fighting very much. Instead, they prefer things like scientific research. Therefore, at this time, individuals have their own division of labor, so that at this time they are naturally doing what they like. Because of this, when applying for the exam, not everyone will choose to enter God''s Domain University . As for these ordinary universities, at this time, after all, Xu Luo didn''t have so much energy to go through them one by one. Therefore, this is what he went, but it was just these mysterious universities. It didn''t take much time for Xu Luo to go through all these God''s Domain universities on the origin star. After all, at this time, he has a lot of time that can be used, so after spending two days going through all these universities, Xu Luo is relatively free for the rest of the time. Origin Star is the capital of human civilization after all, so of course the stationed forces above are very strong at this time. Even if it is a wealthy force, their respective elite forces have been transferred away by the military department, and even some of the remaining ones have not been removed by the military department. At this time, in order to obtain a lot of meritorious service, they are doing it all over the world with various tasks. But apart from these people, at this time each of the wealthy forces will eventually leave some people to sit in the town, so the manpower of each force will gather to support. At this time, the defensive force on the origin star is actually not as imagined. So weak among them. So at this time, what Xu Luo cares about is naturally not the passages on the origin star, but the alien passages in the starry sky near the origin star. These passages are in the void, and are basically stationed there by soldiers from the military department. So that the pressure they are facing at this time is of course not small. At this time, Xu Luo had nothing else to do, so with a wave of his hand, he resolved these channels of attack. Even if Xu Luo didn''t enter the opposite world at this time, but at this time, a Stam ray directly bombarded the passage, directly bombarding the passage, and as a result, the other world flooded towards the passage. Some of the creatures that came over were dealt with by him at once. So in the following time, after there were no interference from these people, the people at the seal quickly sealed these passages, so that the pressure they faced was relieved at once. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1315： evolutionary crystallization Chapter 1315 Evolution Crystal Solving these channels is nothing more than a breeze for Xu Luo. So he easily pushed back some of the creatures that rushed through these passages, and then sealed these passages, allowing these military soldiers to gain valuable training time. If you entangle with these creatures for a long time, although their combat experience has indeed been improved, since it is a battle, there will naturally be casualties. As a result, it will naturally delay their practice time. So for Xu Luo at this time, he wants to buy a certain amount of time for these fighters to practice well and improve their strength first. When the time comes to fight these creatures again, directly use gold to fight silver, and use legends to fight gold. In this way, if the realm is high and the realm is low, they can be invincible. No one would like to see the manpower of their own side, and the combat power will be greatly damaged. Moreover, at this time, the military department has promoted these fighters from scratch, and it has also paid a huge price for resources. If it is at this time to fight these creatures casually, it will be lost like this At this time, of course, Xu Luo did not want to come to another world. At this time, Xu Luo went to the place where the passages were located, and suppressed some of these passages in depth. At the same time, I also saw the condition of some ordinary soldiers in the barracks, especially when I saw many soldiers in the battle, they injured their own roots and meridians, so that they basically became one by one at this time. Useless people, Xu Luo finally remembered that he had something in his hands that could solve the situation of these people. In the past, Xu Luo was unwilling to get out the evolutionary crystals, because at the beginning, if Xu Luo got out the evolutionary crystals on a large scale, for him, he didn''t have enough power to keep the evolutionary crystals. Such a precious resource, even with the power of the Human Federation at that time, it was not able to protect this kind of thing. Therefore, in order not to get himself into trouble, Xu Luo naturally couldn''t take out this kind of thing. But today, Xu Luo himself has reached the level of dominance, so even when facing those people with eighth-level and ninth-level civilizations at this time, he is still on an equal footing with the opponent''s top powerhouses. Because of this, even if he has produced these evolutionary crystals at this time, for the present, he already has enough ability to protect this kind of resource from the other party''s aggression. Therefore, for Xu Luo, there is no need to worry about getting some criticism after he gets out the evolution crystallization. Practitioners, if they only have ordinary physical injuries such as missing arms and broken legs, they can be easily recovered with the current technology. But if it involves special injuries such as soul trauma or meridian trauma, bone trauma, blood trauma, etc., it is not something that current technology can handle. If it is a high-level civilized person, they naturally have corresponding medical conditions, and these people can be treated. But obviously, at this time, although the strength of the human side can stand shoulder to shoulder with the fourth and fifth level civilizations, it is mainly because of the existence of Xu Luo and the other four top powerhouses. In terms of various other infrastructures, compared with other civilizations at this time, human beings naturally have a huge shortcoming. It is also because of this that at this time they do not have such high medical technology that they can treat these people, so that although many soldiers in the army did not die on the spot when fighting these creatures, they were damaged according to their damage. Under the circumstances, the following time is nothing more than becoming some useless people. But they still have a strong physique, but they can''t mobilize their own blood, and they can''t continue to practice, so for these fighters who used to have strong combat effectiveness, this kind of life is even more difficult for them. Life is better than death. Now that Xu Luo has arrived, because he has the evolution crystal in his hand, so after not having so many worries at this time, Xu Luo also directly uses the evolution crystal on these ordinary fighters. It seems that the evolutionary crystals need to be eaten by those fire locusts for a period of time before they can get a complete one. But when it was used on these fighters at this time, Xu Luo didn''t feel bad at all. Walking over the barracks one by one, suppressing the passages one by one, at the same time, before Xu Luo left, he would also heal the injuries suffered by these ordinary soldiers in the barracks. Even before Xu Luo left, he would give them some light blessings. Even ordinary soldiers who had not been radically injured, at this time, when they received this kind of light blessing from Xu Luo''s light power, what accumulated on them at this time Some small injuries such as falling in love will also sink away at this time. When these fighters are practicing, due to improper cultivation or other reasons, during the process of practicing, magazines will accumulate in their bodies as time goes by, and at the same time, they will also be harmful to their bodies. cause minor damage. It doesn''t seem so obvious, but if they are in a critical period such as a breakthrough, these small injuries may become their flaws, but now Xu Luo is directly addressing the situation they are facing. Problem solved. Although it was said that it was treating the symptoms but not the root cause, Xu Luo only temporarily alleviated the small dark wounds they had suffered. Later, when they continue to practice, similar situations will appear, but in comparison, their state has been directly restored, and after all, the strength of these people has been improved to a certain extent, so for them , which is of course a wishful thinking. Because Xu Luo didn''t hide the matter at all when he was doing these things. So in a short period of time, Zheng Quan naturally knew what he needed to do in these military camps. When he knew that Mr. Xu had something in his hands, he could directly restore the state of these soldiers and make them into boxes. Going in from the original makes my non-human use powerful power again, and let his eyes shine at once. After all, there are no huge fighters at this time, but among these fighters, losing their own power has become a troublesome thing. There are actually quite a few people, so it is only at this time that Xu Luo has such a means to restore the state of these soldiers, one can imagine how sincere Zheng Quan''s heart is at this time. So when Xu Luo was still suppressing the alien passage, after a Stam ray passed by him, he directly wiped out some creatures in the entire passage, and even the soldiers who were rushing towards the passage on the opposite side , also under the air of this beam of light, it was directly vaporized, and there was no **** left. In the last time, it is natural to let the warriors at the seal seal this channel directly, even if they know that this is only short-lived, but after the person who seals seals the channel at this time, even if it leads to the opposite side The creatures of the world are directly attacking the channel, but when the channel is directly blocked on the other side, it will take a certain amount of time for them to liberate the sealed channel again. And at this time, when these people have such precious time to allow themselves to practice, their strength will naturally be improved accordingly, and their strength will be improved at that time. Next, when fighting with these creatures, it will naturally make them stronger. So it seems that what Xu Nuo has done at this time is just a drop in the bucket, but in fact it bought them precious time for cultivation. A beam of light directly blasted and killed all the alien creatures in the passage, and then signaled to the people in the sealing class who had been waiting silently to seal the passage. In the following time, Xu Luo directly sensed the whole According to the situation of the soldiers in the camp, some of the physically damaged people were absorbed by their own strength, and then each of them was given an evolutionary crystal, which was used on the spot. Afterwards, I only saw that after using the evolutionary crystal, some of them seemed to have undergone a rebirth, so that the injuries they had suffered at the beginning were directly restored to the original state. Not only that, at this time their bodies were also baptized, so that impurities appeared in their bodies at this time, and a large number of them were removed. In addition, their own talents were also strengthened to a certain extent at this time, so that When they practiced again, what surprised them was that their practice got a certain bonus at this time. Moreover, when many people first started, their foundations were actually not very solid, because they rushed forward in the silver-gold stage, so that in order to pursue strong power, they quickly made breakthroughs without a long period of time. Accumulation, so that at this time their roots are obviously not so deep. But at this time, when they used the purification crystal, their foundation, which was relatively vain at first, was blessed at this time, so that their foundation became more stubborn at this time, making their qi and blood bonus more than it was at the beginning has grown significantly. So when faced with such a situation, these fighters were of course very happy in their hearts, so that the normal fighters next to them were very envious when they saw that they had such a strange thing all of a sudden. It''s just that they are also very clear that the reason for this is that these fighters are physically damaged at this time, so there is such a result. Obviously, if they are asked to exchange, they are not willing. If it is possible, who would not want to be a normal fighter? People, but want to be a useless person instead? For practitioners, if they don''t have the power to be proud of, then they are completely useless. "Xu Luo, how much do you have in your hand?" And when Xu Luo was doing all these things, after receiving the communication from Zheng Quan, he projected his image into the void. What is the real reason for sending the newsletter yourself. "So you haven''t learned how to use the voice transmission of the gods yet?" At this time, seeing Zheng Quan directly using his personal assistant to send messages to himself, Xu Luo couldn''t help but complain. After all, when they reached their level, they basically used divine thoughts to transmit sound. At this time, Zheng Quan has been using such high-tech methods, which seems a bit contrary to Xu Luo after all. Even if the high-tech means are really effective at this time, what you need to know is that if you want to know the content of their communication when facing those advanced civilizations, you can actually do it easily. Therefore, at this time, most of the powerhouses basically use divine thoughts to transmit sound. In fact, it is for the sake of safety, and if others have the heart, they can actually intercept each other''s calls, so in comparison, using divine thoughts Nian Chuanyin no longer has these concerns. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Zheng Quan, who was in the military headquarters at this time, was stunned for a moment. After he knew Xu Luo''s ability just now, he didn''t even think about dialing Xu Luo''s communication, but at this time, he remembered that he was already a god-level powerhouse up. It''s just that the living habits of many years are not so easy to change after all. Even if Zheng Quan is a **** at this time, but for him, after reaching the level of a god, what he improves is only his own experience and explanation. The improvement in aspects is actually not as huge as imagined. After all, for Zheng Quan, he was in the army at this time, and many times he actually had no chance to go out to fight. So much so that for him at this time, the improvement of combat power does not actually mean much. On the contrary, what he wants to see at this time is naturally the strength of these soldiers in the army. Because of this, when he knew that Xu Luo had something like an evolutionary solution in his hands, he hurriedly dialed him directly. "Don''t change the subject for me, what I want to ask is, how much of this thing is in your hand, is it enough for large-scale use?" "It depends on how much you want. If you want to, let those damaged fighters gather together, and I will restore them directly when the time comes." Knowing that what Zheng Quan was talking about was serious, Xu Luo didn''t continue to tease him at this time, but asked Zheng Quan to gather all these damaged fighters, so as not to run around one by one. After all, the money is actually scattered in various places at this time. Only a small number of people are still in the barracks. Most of them have confirmed that their bodies have been damaged, so that they have lost their proud strength. And there is no way to recover, and there is no way to continue to practice, most of them are disheartened, and then under the arrangement of the people in the military department, they basically choose to retire and return to various places. Although it is said that they live a worry-free life and each have a well-paid job, it is obvious that for these fighters who used to have a strong strategy, what they want is not a generous salary, but more want to be in the Galloping freely on the battlefield. But now all this is nothing more than a luxury for them, so they don''t even think about staying in the barracks. It is precisely because of these people that they are not in cities on planets at this time, so that if Xu Luo wants to treat these people on a large scale at this time, it is obviously impossible. At this time, if Zheng Quan gathers all these people together through the military, he will be able to quickly recover these people when the time comes, and the efficiency is naturally faster in comparison. Even though these people have already retired, they are assigned to different places at this time, but it is obvious that the files of these people are still kept in the military department. Because of this, if Zheng Quan wants to find these people at this time, Obviously it''s easier. So after receiving Xu Luo''s hint, Zheng Quan was very excited, so after hanging up the communication with Xu Luo, he didn''t hesitate at this moment, and quickly asked those people in the staff department to issue a call directly at this time The convening order directly adds those who have been discharged from the army and returned to the local area to carry out life and work. After solving the location of this channel, Xu Luo is heading in other directions at this time. With his current strength, he is flying in the void at this time, and his flying speed is faster than that of a spaceship, so there is no need for any transportation. At this moment, a picture appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. At this time, it was Liu Rulong from the Ministry of Education who was in contact with him. At this time, it is not just Zheng Quan, the boss of the military department, who has achieved the level of the gods at this time, and even Liu Rulong has also achieved the level of the gods. In contrast, at this time Liu Rulong has already skillfully applied the method of sound transmission of spiritual thoughts, so at this time he directly contacted Xu Luo. "That Xu Luo, I want to ask about the thing in your hand that can restore people, how much can you share with me? You also know that there are many students in the Ministry of Education with very high talents, but because of the battle with alien creatures, they were injured and lost to everyone. If they can restore their talents, these people will be able to Become the mainstay of the Federation. " After getting in touch with Xu Luo, Liu Rulong didn''t talk too much nonsense at this time, and directly expressed his thoughts. After all, for him, in fact, there are many gifted students in the Ministry of Education. At the beginning, the talents were extremely outstanding, but it was precisely because they hurt their own foundations when they fought with some creatures, so that there was no way to deal with them. If they continue to practice, the result is that they can only leave sadly. Either it is converted to a civilian job, or else it is lost to everyone. If the talents of these students can be restored at this time, it will obviously be very critical for the entire Federation. Because of this, he approached Xu Luo as soon as he heard the news. After hearing what Liu Rulong said, Xu Luo really remembered that time. Zhang Xinya and others I knew. These people''s talents are actually very good, but because they were damaged in the battle with some creatures, so that after the foundation was damaged, they could not improve again or exert their own strength, so that they became ordinary creatures. people. And similar people, at this time in the entire human federation, there are not a few in the order of magnitude, so if this matter can restore the strength of these people, it will obviously be able to greatly strengthen the foundation of the federation . It seems that these are just young geniuses, so the strength may not be so strong, but it has to be mentioned that each of these people is a potential stock. It seems that their strength is not very strong, but it is precisely because they have strong cultivation talents, so for these people, even if they have already delayed a certain amount of time at this time, even if they have recovered their talents at this time , but when the time comes, they will also be able to quickly catch up with those in front of them. Therefore, if these people can be recovered at this time, it is of great significance to the entire Federation. "Let''s gather these people first." At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say too much, he didn''t say how difficult it is for him to obtain the evolutionary crystals at this time, and he didn''t say that when he wanted to obtain these evolutionary crystals at this time, he didn''t need to make himself spend a lot of money. Too much thought, just let your fire locusts eat there. Just told him to gather people together, and then continued on his way. At this time, after hearing what Xu Luo said, Liu Rulong naturally understood Xu Luo''s meaning, so he was very excited, and quickly apologized to Xu Luo. Even if he is the head of the Ministry of Education among the six ministries at this time, he is an absolute high-level member in the federation at this time, but in the past, if counted strictly, Xu Luo was actually his protg. But at this time Xu Luo has reached the level of dominance, and has far surpassed them in terms of strength. Therefore, at this time Liu Rulong naturally has self-knowledge, which is why he can''t call himself a teacher. But I have to mention that at this time, Xu Luo has such a means to restore the talents of these people. For Zheng Quan, he is very happy at this time. So after cutting off the contact with Xu Luo. Liu Rulong also did the same thing as Zheng Quan, that is, to quickly get people to contact those students who were injured and gather them together. After all, it is impossible for Xu Luo to run around the world at this time, just to give them some medical treatment. Treatment, so a better approach is naturally to gather all these people together, and then Xu Luo will restore them uniformly. Just flying around in the void, at this time Xu Luo took a look at the evolutionary crystals he had accumulated. At this time, the amount of evolutionary crystallization is of course not a minority. After all, some of my own fire locusts have been silently accumulating for so many years. At this time, these fire locusts are basically staying in various places, with those creepers continuously delivering supplies to them. So all these fire emperors need to do is to keep devouring those evolutionary points, and then let their bodies continuously accumulate energy. At that time, when they self-immolate, they can burn their bodies, and then obtain evolutionary crystals. And at the beginning, I still felt that the myopia efficiency of these fire locusts was too low, and their strength was not so strong. What''s more important is that these fire locusts, even if they are fed with a large number of evolution points, eventually their The limit is nothing more than being able to get an evolutionary crystal. So of course Xu Luo was dissatisfied in his heart, so when he got the rules of truth, he directly optimized these fire locusts. Although the upper limit of the strength of these fire locusts has not been increased in a real sense, when these fire locusts digest the evolution points while eating, the speed is a little faster than at the beginning. In addition, the upper limit of the power that these fire locusts can store at this time has also been significantly improved. When the strength of these fire locusts was raised to the limit earlier, the energy accumulated in their bodies could allow them to obtain a complete evolutionary crystal when they self-immolated. But at this time Xu Luo directly increased their upper limit, which means that after they have accumulated enough energy at this time, when they self-immolate, the evolution crystal energy they get is not just one, it is possible You can get one and a half or two. In this way, the evolutionary crystallization energy obtained by these fire locusts will be improved at once. In addition, because their eating efficiency and consumption efficiency have been improved at this time, it seems that their upper limit has been raised at once, but the time spent is basically the same. After all, fire locusts are consumables, and their eating efficiency is basically fixed, so how much evolutionary crystals they can get basically depends on the fire locusts that Xu Luo has on hand at this time. So much so that the amount of these fire locusts that Xu Nuoluo fed at this time has always been relatively fixed, because raising more fire locusts is actually just that to him, and it doesn''t have much meaning at all. Instead of this, it is better to use these resources on other Zergs, and just raise a part of the fire locusts accordingly. Once upon a time, Xu Luo basically used these purification crystals to forcibly raise their strength to the gold level after cultivating some Zerg races to the ninth silver level, but now, Xu Luo rarely uses these purification crystals. Because at this time, Xu Luo mostly used his own deep space magic ants, and at this time these deep space magic ants don''t need to worry too much at all when they are improving. As long as there is energy for them to devour, then these Zerg will naturally evolve autonomously. So Xu Luo could be the shopkeeper at that time. Because of this, Xu Luo''s bugs didn''t need to be upgraded at this time, and therefore these evolutionary crystals were not used much at this time. As a result, Xu Luo had accumulated a huge amount of evolutionary crystals at this time. Now when it is suddenly used on those who are fundamentally damaged in these federations, the evolutionary crystallization energy he has accumulated at this time is obviously more than enough to meet their needs. In fact, this is also one of the reasons why Xu Luo directly chose to take out these evolutionary crystals at this time. In the past, on the one hand, it was because he was worried that others would come to trouble him after knowing the existence of evolutionary crystals. In fact, there was another reason, which was because at the beginning, the evolutionary crystals on Xu Luos hands were not used for his own use. There are not a few extras at all. Because of this, it is obviously impossible for Xu Luo to supply these personnel at this time. If this is the case, these people cannot be fully supplied at this time, and the recovery of one or two people is just a waste of effort. Give them some hope, it doesn''t make much sense at all. Therefore, Xu Luo directly abandoned his original idea, but now many of them have a large amount of evolutionary crystals on hand that can be used, which means that the bodies of these warriors whose foundations have been damaged can be completely restored, so At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t be too stingy. Besides, at this time Xu Luo was able to continuously create these evolutionary crystals after all. So at this time, for him, there is no need to save too much of the belief crystals he has, and use them on these fire locusts. When the time comes, he can omit their eating speed, making these In a short period of time, the fire locust has accumulated enough energy to obtain evolutionary crystals. But it is obvious that at this time, it is just a matter of directly transforming the crystallization of faith into an evolutionary crystallization, which is very uneconomical for Xu Luo. In contrast, at this time, directly using the power of faith to feed these fire locusts and transform them into evolutionary crystals, it is better to use energy to feed them. Although the speed is relatively slow, for Xu Luo, this Sometimes I don''t need to pay any extra cost at all. Anyway, energy is basically stolen from the abyss world, or captured from some other worlds. So for Xu Luo, obviously he didn''t have many worries at this time. In contrast, if you directly use the crystallization of faith for feeding at this time, then you have really paid the cost. Liu Rulong and Zheng Quan were asked to mobilize the winning personnel from the military department and the Ministry of Education. At this time, Xu Luo was just flying silently in the void. After all, Xu Luo still had his own mission at this time. needs to be done. At this time, Zuo Tianyao, Ying Man, and Ying Yingluo each had their own missions, and their missions were progressing very fast at this time. In contrast, Xu Luo''s progress was actually much slower at this time, but At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care much at all. Because at this time he was just doing his own thing silently, first went through those universities on a planet, and mobilized the enthusiasm of these students. In addition to this, give some explanations to answer their doubts and improve their strength. In the following time, Xu Luo directly walked through the time and space around the entire planet, and completely suppressed some other world passages in the void. With Xu Luo''s current strength, he can suppress these passages with just a raise of his hand. Although it is not once and for all, it is obviously possible to make them have no spare power to attack in a short period of time. It also means that these fighters have been given a certain amount of rest time, so that their strength can be consumed in a large amount of cultivation resources in the following time, and their strength can be improved. At the time of the impact, after the strength of these fighters on this side is improved, the balance between them and the other side will have a certain tilt. In that case, they will obviously have more advantages. For Xu Luo, in fact, he didn''t have any plans, but because he had a lot of resources to use at this time, so he could directly fight the opponent''s war of attrition. And this is exactly the advantage that Xu Luo has at this time. If it is a matter of strategy, it is obvious that Xu Luo at this time can''t play against those old guys who have been playing tricks all his life. It''s just that these things are actually meaningless to Xu Luo at this time. No matter how many clever tricks you have, when you face absolute power, you will just be demoted ten times by someone. Want to play tricks, after all, it can only be effective if the difference in strength between the two sides is not so huge. And if a mere mortal wants to calculate the existence of a master god''s dominance level, obviously this will not work at all. At this time, these soldiers in the military headquarters are very busy, not only because these channels are constantly attacking at the beginning, but also because a large number of new channels are gradually forming at this time. So much so that at this time, these personnel can only be mobilized in a hurry, and the passages that were originally formed at this time need to be guarded by people at this time. Even if it has already been sealed, it is necessary to establish a guard post nearby, and a team of people will be stationed there, and if there is any change in the passage, these personnel will need to wait for the nearby personnel to come to support . It also means that at this time, every time a passage appears, there will be a team of personnel stationed there. Now it seems that most of these passages have been sealed, but the guards next to them cannot be mobilized, and because of this, when a large number of new passages appear at this time, the already stretched army Suddenly there was a staff shortage. This is because at this time, Xu Luo personally took action and suppressed many passages, so that after these passages were suppressed and after some sealing, the nearby fighters like them could slightly Was mobilized to walk a part. Otherwise, when faced with many new passages that have appeared at this time, the human side will appear even more battered. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo also knew at this time that the soldiers in the military department at this time were obviously not enough at all. So Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at this time, but in the following time, he directly sent some Zerg races like himself into the opposite world. Anyway, at this time, he directly suppressed these passages, and then sent some of his Zergs into the opposite world, and then asked the people at the seal to seal the passages, which means that there are these Zergs of his own , Enter the opposite world village to wreak havoc. If there are these Zergs raging in the opposite world in the following time, these personnel simply don''t have the energy to come to the real world to attack and make trouble. It also means that the soldiers stationed by the military department do not need to continue to station here. At most, they will leave a port post, and then leave a small number of people here to observe the situation. The remaining people refer to those who can dispatch Going to other places, this is what makes the threat to personnel not as great as imagined. At this time, every time Xu Luo went to a place, he directly suppressed the passage, and then sent his own Zerg into the opposite world, and then had people completely seal the passage, and liberated the people in each place. As far as Xu Luo himself is concerned, in the front, with the connection between the worlds and the top powerhouses stationed there in the gods'' line of defense, he has to take care of his face anyway, and I am sorry to target myself again. The comrades-in-arms made a move. But now, with the emergence of these new worlds, it means that these Zergs can open up more battlefields for the book, and they don''t have to have so many scruples. Speaking of himself, he also has huge benefits. Especially at this time, Xu Luo needs to gather a large number of Zerg races in the insect world to raise Gu, The first time raising Gu has been very effective, and now it is coming to an end. In the following time, Xu Luo naturally wants to let himself raise Gu again after some accumulation. So at this time, the number of these Zergs must be sufficient. Now most of the bugs are basically concentrated in the abyss world and the nether world. For Xu Luo, the Zergs in these two places are generally not prepared by himself, so at this time, these Zergs are sent to other worlds To multiply and thrive in it, and let the Zerg race grow up by devouring the power of the other party''s world. Obviously, for Xu Luo, this time is an important thing, so sending these Zergs into the world at this time, on the one hand, can make the Zergs stronger, and on the other hand, it will also invisibly relieve the human side. pressure. The more Zerg there are, the less pressure the federal manpower will naturally have. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1316： Nether Riot Chapter 1316 Nether Riot When you are in the void and flying around, you can imagine how fast the speed is. Especially when it is necessary to go to the places where the passages are located to suppress, for him, the masters will suppress them, and then send a large number of Zerg into the other party''s world, and the subsequent things will be the same as his Nothing to do. So he can leave quickly, and for those soldiers stationed nearby, after the people at the seal completely block the passage, in the last time, they only need to keep some of them here, and then a large number The staff can be transferred directly to other places. In this way, even if a large number of new worlds appear, they don''t have to worry too much at this time. If there are no Zerg, then they naturally need to worry that these creatures will directly attack the passage after a period of time. But at this time, after these Zergs entered the opponent''s world, these creatures actually wanted to have an impact on the passage, but when the Zergs were making wind and rain in the opposite world, the opponent didn''t have that much at all. The energy to run too much. So much so that for these wars, it means that as long as the Zerg does not have any accidents, then the Zerg has the power to contain the opponent in the opposite world, so the opponent has no extra energy to attack them. As for each of the different worlds, they directly attacked the passage at the beginning. The reason why they launched such a sharp attack was largely because of those rebels who had contacted them, and then signaled to everyone The strength caused them to be bewitched by the other party at this time, and they directly attacked the channel, even if they suffered huge trauma. But at this time, Xu Luo directly knocked back some of their vanguard troops who had entered the country with one blow. In addition, in the following time, Xu Luo put a large number of himself in the world of the Zerg, and then began to eat and wreak havoc on the opponent there. The world, devouring a large number of people and resources, to improve their own strength. As a result, these zergs multiplied rapidly, making their number much larger than at the beginning. As a result, these worms wreaked havoc in the other four worlds unscrupulously, and as a result, there were no personnel in these worlds at all. Too much energy is spent shooting against the real world. Instead, they still have to at this time. Be careful that these Zergs have caused too much damage to their world, so they don''t have much experience to do other things. Therefore, when facing these Zergs at this time, they are already exhausted. What else? Free up your mind to do other things. And why would Xu Luo care so much at this time? At this time, after he sent his own bugs into the opponent''s world, he just let the bugs continue to wreak havoc there. As a result, after these bugs entered the opponent''s world, those who had already been severely damaged at the beginning After the army devoured the opponent''s strength, their strength has been increased to a certain extent. In the last time, these Zergs naturally divided their forces and began to move in various directions. At this time, these Zergs have a certain configuration, so they unite and cooperate with each other. At this time, wherever they pass, whether it is mountains, rivers, vegetation or various resources. Things like that were all devoured by them and turned into nourishment for their own growth. Because of this, when facing these Zerg temples at this time, a large number of things were swallowed by them at this time, so that the strength of the Zerg was increased. What kind of creature is it? When facing these Zerg, it is obvious that it does not have enough strength to fight against them. The result is conceivable. At this time, when facing these Zerg races, they were just massacred one-sidedly. With these Zergs directly holding them back in the opposite world, at this time, for the human side, they are facing much less pressure than at the beginning. Its just that without these channels as a restraint, even if there is a new charge, at this time, it is just to quickly solve the cause of the opponent, and the result is that the Human Federation is in a calm stage. And after Xu Luo suppressed planet by planet at this time, all the passages began to become common at this time, so that a large number of soldiers from the military department were liberated. And at this time in the 81871 Star Field, this huge Nether Stronghold also appears to be restless. In the past, there were mighty ghost creatures rushing directly into this star field from the other side of the passage to enrich the opponent''s strength. But over the years, except that these creations have been fighting each other here, a large amount of dark energy is directly consumed by these Zergs. As a result, no matter how much dark energy is transmitted from the opposite world, it is obvious It is consumed by these Zergs all the time, so that from time to time it will cause the dark energy of the entire space to shrink inward, and as a result, the edge has been vacant. Especially at this time, there is this whole side, the big light department is directly watching, with this safe zone, not even this dark zone at this time, there is no time to counterattack Method. After all, at this time, with these bugs staring at the side, a large amount of dark energy is directly swallowed by them all the time, even if there is some dark energy transmitted from the other side of the passage, at this time In terms of the situation on this side, it is actually nothing more than silently consuming the power of these Zerg. In fact, consumption and replenishment are not directly proportional, and because of this, the total amount of dark energy in the entire 81871 star field has been in a state of continuous reduction. With the three major defense lines launching a general attack at the same time, as the largest dark area at this time, the 81871 Star Field naturally also received the attention of the Netherworld. At this time, it seems that the main experience of the nether world is to attack the light area, causing a large number of nether masters to carry endless nether creatures to attack in the early stage, and mobilize a lot of dark energy to help out. But in fact, it seems that he didn''t care much about the 81871 star field at this time, but at this time, there is actually a mighty dark energy pouring in here, so that at this time, the dark energy even has an outward direction. tendency to spread. This is the result of a large amount of dark energy pouring into it in a short period of time. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care much about such a situation at this time, and let some of his Zerg race continue to fight there. At this time, it seems that the strength of Xu Luo''s seeds in this area is not so strong. It''s just some **** king peak level. But in fact, the reason for this is only because Xu Luo directly limited the strength of the Zerg to such a degree at this time, because once they advanced, it would mean that there would be a battle between the hosts. But it was obvious that Xu Luo didn''t want to see such a situation at this time. Because once there is a battle at the level of the main god, it will easily lead to a full-scale conquest, which will directly cause the entire insulating universe to be affected to a certain extent. Rather than this, it is better to maintain the intensity of the battle at the level of the **** king at this time, so that their combat effectiveness is extremely superior. So at this time, it seems that they are only at the level of **** kings, but when they are in this piece of luck, they directly devour a large number of ghost creatures and undead creatures at will. So much energy was devoured by them at this time, and when enough energy was dissipated, these bugs split again, causing another deep space magic ant at the peak level of the **** king to come out on the field. The result can be imagined, these Zergs obviously have a huge advantage at this time, and once a large number of ghost creatures are swallowed at this time, it means that the total energy content in the entire area has been continuously reduced . Even if there is a mighty surge of energy coming from the nether world to supplement at this time, but in fact, for Xu Luo, the supplemented energy is simply not comparable to the energy consumed by the Zerg himself. . At most, it is to slightly stop the continuous decline of this kind of energy, but this process is irreversible. At most, it can alleviate the existence of this dark area, so that he can persist for a longer time . But if the Zerg races like Xu Luo cannot be completely resolved, then it is obvious that there is no way to alleviate the situation at this time, and the people of Minsheng at this time certainly know what the situation is at this time, but at this time, there is Emperor Styx was watching covetously from the side, so even the **** of the underworld who was stationed at the exit of the passageway started to make a move at this time, but he didn''t dare to make a real move. Because once he makes a move, if he provokes Emperor Styx to make a move, it will also be the existence of the dark system. It is obvious that Emperor Styx is far stronger than some of the gods who dominate the level. So if necessary, it is obvious that none of them want to provoke an existence like Emperor Styx. The result can be imagined, now I can only watch by the side, but I can only see some ghost creatures like myself, and the directly weakened Zerg is the result for investors, causing the energy of the entire area to remain at a constant level. lowering. And at this time, it''s not just the Zerg like Xu Luo. In fact, the guardians who are testifying next to them will use technological weapons from time to time to directly attack this area, causing a lot of firepower to pour out. In this dark area, a large amount of dark energy is evaporated. The result is conceivable. Under the circumstances that are active all the time, even if these Zergs are not needed, their energy consumption rate is actually very fast. The bright area seems to be just adjacent to these dark areas, and the two are just in a state of confrontation all the time. But the existence of this bright area itself means that when the two forces are in contact, they are always in the stage of confrontation, so there is actually a large amount of dark energy that is directly purified by the bright area. up. It''s just that this state happened silently, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, a large number of energy units are directly consumed by the Zerg. As a result, these existences who were observing next to them at this time were of course very happy in their hearts. It''s just that at this time, with the three major defense lines changing, and at this time, the Nether Battlefield side, of course, is the result of not letting go of this opportunity. It led to the huge portal guarded by the **** of the underworld. At this time, the mighty dark energy was completely opened and surged directly. So much so that the amount Xu Luo and the Zergs consumed at this time, and the speed at which these dark energies poured in, slightly tilted the balance. So that the consumption speed at this time is slightly lower than the result of the replenishment speed. The total content of dark energy is slowly rising at this time. Although the increase is not very high, it is a signal in itself. It''s just that Xu Luo or other guardians don''t care much about this situation at this time. Because they know very well that at this time, it seems that the other party has a lot of energy to replenish, making the total energy content continue to increase, but it is obvious that this kind of crazy replenishment cannot be maintained for a long time. But the strength of Xu Luo''s creations is already there, so that the dark energy they can consume every day is already there at this time, and the speed of this energy consumption will continue to increase, which means Now their consumption speed is nothing more than the current one. As time goes on, Xu Luo and these Zergs become stronger and stronger, but the consumption rate of these dark energy has further increased. But the other party is at this rate of increase, obviously it cannot last for a long time. After their supplementation is resolved or removed, when the time comes to return to the original period, and the consumption ability of these Zerg has been improved, obviously without this kind of supplement, it will only be Xu Luo and the Zerg were allowed to consume the dark energy wantonly, so that the gap between the two became wider and wider. It won''t take too long to wait until then. The dark energies in the trust and trust are completely disintegrated, so it is obviously extremely unfavorable for these ghost creatures. Because of this, these existences in the darkness at this time obviously will not sit still. Therefore, it seems that there is only a large amount of energy pouring into it at this time, but in fact, as a large amount of dark energy pours in, the energy concentration in this dark area in the central area increases greatly, and the energy concentration increases. It also means that more powerful dark creatures can be bred at this time. At this time, the existence in these nether worlds is also clear that they cannot actively use the main **** level, so the battle between the two can only be maintained at this time. under the Lord God. As for those Zerg races in Xu Luo, although they are said to be powerful, the number of Zerg races at the God King level is still limited after all. Therefore, at this time, these existences are thinking of getting out a large number of God King levels directly, and go directly to besiege and kill them. Xu Luo''s deep-space demon ants at the level of a god-king. In this way, if Xu Luo and these deep-space demon ants are besieged and killed in large numbers, it will be easier for them to score points when they obviously want to besiege and kill these Zergs after the existence of these god-king level is gone. . For such a situation, Xu Luo is actually very clear at this time. At this time, his deep space magic ants are not scattered in various places, so if the other party wants to surround himself with these Zerg, it is obviously beyond imagination. as easy as that. What''s more, at this time, these Zergs at the peak level of the **** king, even if they are also at the same level as other **** kings, will not be able to do this if there is no corresponding number. So this is for Xu Luo, who just wants to besiege and kill himself, and these Zerg are just wishful thinking. And it seems that at this time, the number of his god-king-level Zergs does not seem to be as many as imagined, but in fact, Xu Luo only knew at this time that if he wanted to, he could let those Zergs of his own at any time and any place. Zerg at the true **** level devour each other. In this way, they can reach more living levels, so at this time, the number of Zerg that seems to need these god-king levels is not as many as imagined. But only Xu Luo knew that Dao could casually produce a large number of casualties, so it was obviously more troublesome to kill these Zerg than the other party imagined. Its just that for the existence in the nether world at this time, they cant control so much at this time. Because of this, at this time they can only take a risky gamble, gather a large number of creatures in the nether world at the god-king level, and then attack Xu Luo and other Zerg races. Therefore, in this dark area at this time, the collision between two terrifying creatures directly resulted in a large number of ghost creatures gathering, and then fighting these Zerg together. The result can be imagined. When these ghost creatures gathered in large numbers, Xu Luo and other Zerg races also gathered on a large scale at this time, and the result was nothing more than a battle between two kinds of creatures. And it is a large-scale battle! After all, at the beginning, because the entire area was very wide, these two creatures were basically scattered in various places. The opponent''s ration. But now that it has become a two-group battle, it is obvious that the competition is not just about individual strength. It seems that the number of these Zergs is not as large as that of the opponent at this time, but what you need to know is that the Zergs can devour each other''s corpses anytime and anywhere to make themselves stronger, and they continue to split, so their number, from the total Speaking from the above, it is actually not as reduced as imagined. So in group battles, the Zergs like Xu Luo have always taken advantage of it. And of course Hades knows this too. After all, at this time, the battle between them and these Zergs is not once or twice. Because of this, they are very familiar with the characteristics of the Zerg, but even knowing this, they are still forcing the attack at this time, largely because at this time, they want to directly crush the Zerg with more numbers. These Zergs, even if you can consume a part of their strength, devour the strength of the opponent, and supplement it at the same time, but if the strength of the opponent is ten times or a hundred times stronger than yours, it will obviously form a crushing trend at that time. At that time, even if you It can be supplemented in general, but obviously it is not so easy to do. Although the difference in strength between the two did not reach as much as ten times or a hundred times, but at this time, with the replenishment of the mighty dark energy, the gap between the two is not as huge as imagined at this time up. So at this time, for these underworld gods, what they have to do at this time is to quickly crush the Zergs like Xu Luo, and then directly drive these Zergs out of the Nether area. As long as there are no Zergs, it is obviously very easy for them to completely occupy the entire area at this time, and even continue to expand outward. In the past, it was precisely because there were no Zergs, so people from various civilizations in the surrounding universe could only slightly restrict their existence, and it was because the Nether World did not directly target this area with great fanfare. If they are willing, it is insulated from saying that this side is trending when a large amount of dark energy is tilted over like now. A Guardian Legion obviously has no way to directly prevent this change. This is for the nether world, but choosing this approach is actually a helpless move. After all, if these creations are allowed to continue to wreak havoc at this time, they will just let them die slowly. Because of this, they must find a way to save themselves at this time. Only after these Zergs are dealt with in this way can they Relieve the stress they are facing right now. Just like this, taking advantage of the opportunity of the three major defense lines rioting together this time, the Nether Incident also took the opportunity to launch an impact, trying to get rid of these Zergs, but at this time the Nether World''s biggest defense line in the insulating universe is 8187 A star domain. But in fact, in the 81871 star field, it seems that these ghost creatures are numerous and powerful, but in fact, these god-level powerhouses in the ghost world are very clear at this time. In the 81871 star field, after such a long period of development, the number of Zergs at this time is already very large. It seemed that the ghost creatures had the upper hand among the two at this time, but that was only because most of the Zerg were scattered in various places at this time, specializing in hunting these ghost creatures. For example, at this time, if these Zergs gather directly, you will find that the number of these Zergs is beyond imagination. At this time, the two creatures are fighting everywhere in this huge star field. One can imagine how huge the area occupied by the entire star field is. So in a short period of time, it is of course unrealistic to gather all the creatures. Because of this, this time is nothing more than dividing the battlefield into individual battlefields. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this at this time. The other party wanted to have a decisive battle with him at this time, so Xu Luo naturally did not pretend to be facing him. If the opponent wants to send the main **** level, at this time Xu Luo has many Zerg at the peak level of the **** king under his command, and can make a breakthrough at any time. Besides, there are not a few God-level deep-space magic ants under Xu Luo at this time. And if the other party wants to send out the **** of the underworld at this time, then at that time, although Xu Luo himself is not able to deal with it, but after all, in the insulating universe at this time, people with high civilizations are not dead, of course not. Will watch Xu Luo suffer such a big loss. So at this time, for Xu Luo, there is actually no need to worry too much about these things at all. He just needs to let himself, the Zerg, deal with these creatures in the nether world. The two kinds of creatures are coming and going at this time, and each is giving play to its own advantages. There are a lot of these creatures in the Nether World, but the corresponding number of these Zergs seems to be less than the other. But they have their own advantages, that is, their individual strength is relatively stronger than this, and the ghost creatures are slightly stronger, and the more important thing is that these Zergs are very shameless. They can devour the opponent''s corpse to split themselves, so it seems that they died in battle, but they just devoured the opponent''s energy and then split to re-split new individuals. Therefore, for them, the losses they suffered on the battlefield were not as great as imagined, and the opponent is dead when they die. It is through such a rogue style of play that at this time, they are specially targeting these ghost creatures. . As a result, the balance of strength between the two has been in a tilted state, so that at this time, it seems that the two have been fighting. At that time, the dark energy in the entire area has been declining. From the statistics panel next to it, it can be seen that the total number of daily dark energy increases and the total number of energy decreases. After the two are at the bottom, the overall value is still in a downward trend. The arrow is always red and downward, so for the insulating universe at this time, they actually have an absolute advantage at this time. Because of this, for them at this time, watching the battle between these creatures is nothing more than sitting and watching two tigers fighting and falling into a slightly disadvantaged state. Naturally, they will act accordingly to relieve their pressure. Because of this, for the creatures in the netherworld at this time, they have always been very aggrieved when they were fighting. Taking advantage of this opportunity, at this time, Xu Luo also let his own Zerg race kill these ghost creatures on a large scale, and after devouring the opponent''s power, let his Zerg race develop wantonly. In fact, although Xu Luo looked like Xu Luo at the beginning, these Zerg races have been born in this prestige to resist these ghost creatures, but in fact, Xu Luo had a certain degree of restraint when he acted, lest he These Zergs are so powerful that they have attracted the attention of the top powerhouses in the Nether World, and they will make them desperate to kill all of these Zergs. So he has been deliberately keeping the number of Zerg within their acceptable range. In this way, it is just a battle between the bottom, and it will not escalate the level of fighting. But now that the opponent has already launched an attack on him, Xu Luo also has a strong strength, and he also has people of high civilization in the insulating universe as his backing. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t have too many worries in his heart. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo seemed to be calm and did nothing. But in fact, he did let go of the restrictions of some Zergs. If it wasn''t for Xu Luo''s deliberate restrictions, otherwise, if these Zergs were allowed to continue to wreak havoc, after more than ten years of tearing up here, one can imagine how many of these Zergs would accumulate, and even slowly Luo seems to have been letting himself and these bugs challenge here, but in fact only he knows it. As early as at the beginning, he had quietly let some of the Zerg races who had reached the peak level of the main god, and after secretly breaking through to the level of the main god, they had already left this star field and were gathered by him to other places. Some Zerg have fallen into a deep sleep, unnoticed by others. If this is not the case, let these Zergs stay here all the time, then at this time, these Zergs have devoured so much energy, it is obvious that after such a long period of development, even these Zergs at the peak level of God King It takes a long time. Only time can be divided. But what you need to know is that their number base is here. As long as they continue to hunt and kill these ghost creatures, they will be able to devour enough energy, and then split, one divided into two, two divided into four, four divided into eight and so on. If not, in more than ten years, one can imagine how terrifying they will spread to. But in fact at this time, although there are not a few Zergs at the peak level of the **** kings in the entire star field, the number is actually not as terrifying as imagined. If these Zergs are really allowed to continue to wreak havoc here, at that time, with the horror of these Zergs, they will need to diligently devour enough energy to allow themselves to form divisions after completing energy accumulation, so no matter how much time comes. There is no way energy can satisfy them. That''s why Xu Luo stopped the unscrupulous expansion of the Zerg like himself. But now that these worries are gone, these Zergs are now going all out to do it. So much so that at this time, under their offensive, a large number of ghost creatures were directly devoured by them. As a result, after accumulating enough energy, what these bugs did was naturally start to split unscrupulously, so that short After a large number of ghost creatures were devoured by them in a short period of time, there were many Zergs who had reached the level of God King, or even the peak level of God King. Even more vast. In the past, these ghost creatures wandered around in this star field, but they were just running around spontaneously. In fact, he was not controlled by those Nether Lords and Hades at all. But now these ghost creatures are indeed under control, so that they actively find trouble with these Zerg. The result can be imagined, these Zerg themselves want to look for traces of these ghost creatures everywhere, so as to devour them and make themselves stronger. Now that the other party comes to the door actively, of course they will not push out the door, so after unceremoniously devouring these ghost creatures that came to the door, they can easily complete their accumulation of energy. It is precisely because of Xu Luo at this time, these Zergs are in this star field, so that for the civilized people around them at this time, they are greatly relieved. If not, this time. But when the ghost creatures in this piece of reputation riot, they can only mobilize the power of the surrounding civilizations to suppress this side. But at this time, there are a large number of different world passages in their respective civilizations forming riots. If they allocate manpower to suppress this star field at this time, it is conceivable that their energy will be greatly divided. Thin. In this way, the pressure they will face will be even greater at that time, but it is precisely because of the existence of Zerg such as Xu Luo that at this time, although the 81871 star field has formed a certain Fluctuations, but these things don''t need to be dealt with too much at all, and there is no need to send additional manpower for support. As a result, they can put more energy into their own civilization at this time, suppressing the passages one by one, so at this time their civilization is relatively stable at this time, after all, the strength of each ultimate civilization It is more powerful than low-level civilization. So when the passages appeared one by one, they had already suppressed each other when they left long ago, but there were also passages, but in fact, for them, they just regarded these passages as what they wanted. Just a material base. So at the beginning, they entered the different world through these channels, which allowed them to obtain a lot of resources, which made each of them grow a lot in strength. It seems that like me, there are a lot of different world passages appearing, which makes them feel overwhelmed all of a sudden, but in fact, they are just a little bit flustered after the number is too large. But most of the other worlds were suppressed by them after all, and even colonized. So it seems that there are a lot of passages appearing at this time, but if they can ignore the 81871 star field, at this time, for them, there is still room for them to suppress these different worlds. That''s because at this time, they put all their energy into the interior of their own civilization, so that at this time, they don''t have so much time and energy to pay attention to the external situation. At this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to it. At this time, he dispatched his own Zerg into the 81871 star field, not for the surrounding civilizations. It was just that at the beginning, the ninth-level civilization came to the door, so Xu Luo had to send these Zergs here. For Xu Luo, this place is just an arsenal for him. So he recruited his own number of Zergs through training here, and in the following time, he can naturally send these cultivated Zergs to other places and let them launch an attack. Or go to garrison on other lines of defense. It seems that these same races are just some ordinary arms and creatures, but anyway, the Zerg and those ghost creatures, abyss creatures, and even void demons are all on the same level. level status. Even among these natural disaster-level creatures, compared with the main god-level deep space magic ants, the deep-space magic ants still have a slight upper hand after all. Although it is not possible to say that they have any obvious advantages, at least they will not lose the wind when fighting against the opponent, so it seems that they are just standard values. So compared with the real dominance level and composition level, they are naturally relatively weak at the same level, but in fact only Xu Luo knows that those ghost creatures are actually army-level creatures. Therefore, compared with normal life, at the same level, their strength is actually not that strong at all. As you can imagine, the two types of arms and creatures are also ordinary when they are fighting. Results will appear. So it''s just being able to rely on a huge number advantage to show pressure, but at this time, if they are facing other creatures, they can gain the upper hand, but for the Zerg, the number advantage is actually not considered at this time What a big advantage. Because for them, as long as your number can''t overwhelm me all at once, then I will be able to swallow your number little by little and make myself stronger. At that time, the number between the two will be evened out, and then the strength gap between the two parties will naturally not be as large as imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1317： Fel Weapon Chapter 1317 Magic Weapon At this time, Xu Luo, who was on the mainland of the gods, still couldn''t ignore the situation in the outer domain, so that after sending out his own, the umbrella members and the **** of destroying the Holy See, he still sent himself A clone went to pay attention. At this time, after forming a huge line of defense in the place where the outer domain is located, it directly wraps the entire continent of the gods in it. At this time, no matter whether it is from any force, and no matter what kind of grievances and grievances they had with each other in the past, but at this moment, for them, everyone has the same goal with each other, which is to guard the continent of the gods. Safety. Therefore, under such circumstances, naturally no one wants to make some troubles at this juncture. After all, it seems that they have avenged themselves at this time, but it is also the same. If the enemy makes a move, it will actually make him directly anger the public. Obviously, such a thing is very uneconomical for these gods. Because of this, at this time, they are all obediently sticking to their own defense line. If you want to build a defense line from scratch in the void, obviously the materials you need are quite special. Fortunately, because they are gods at this time, the writing is collected from their respective kingdoms of gods, and even on the entire continent of gods, so they still barely collect relevant materials after all. So much so that a simple line of defense was built, and now the construction of this simple line of defense is just the beginning. In the following time, they naturally need to consolidate this line of defense. In addition, they need to install the magic cannons they ordered from Xu Luo on these lines of defense and wait for them. In addition, protective measures need to be built. Although it is impossible for ordinary fighters to fight in the void, even for the existence of these legendary levels, it is obviously not conducive to standing proudly in the void for a long time at this time. They recovered, so after all, they still need a place to rest at this time, so that they can rest and heal their injuries. Even the top powerhouses can stay awake for a long time, but in a combat situation, they still need to sleep and meditate to restore their own strength and state. It is impossible to say that at this time, they will fight each other directly like a perpetual motion machine. At that time, for these people, they will still be flesh and blood after all, so if they fight for a long time, they may be killed alive To die of exhaustion. In addition to building a defense line alone at this time, the scouts they sent at this time were also heading towards the depths of the void. At this time, it is very necessary for them to directly pass these scouts to observe the movement of the void demons and let them grasp the specific time. Because this allows them to effectively and rationally arrange the decorative paper in the defense line. If the Void Demon is very close to them at this time, it is obvious that they have no time to build a solid defense line at this time. They still have a certain distance, so if they have enough time to react, at this moment they will naturally take the opportunity to completely stabilize the defense line. The stronger they are, the less pressure they will face when they are stationed, which will make the people on the line of defense safer. At this time, Xu Luo calmly and directly descended on the line of defense where the person who destroyed the Holy See was. At this time, the Holy See of Destruction sent the First Legion of Destruction directly, so that at this time, this Legion of Destruction was stationed directly above the defense line. Compared with others, because of the wealth and wealth of the Holy See, they were Directly using special materials, directly in the void, a line of defense of several hundred meters was pulled up. At this time, on this line of defense of several hundred meters, there are densely packed soldiers standing on the top of the city to garrison. At this time, they looked into the distance, if there were any traces of those void demons, they could give an immediate warning. Destroying the Holy See occupies fifteen large regions, so at this time, of course, the area they need to garrison cannot be only a few hundred miles away. At this time, it is just to build the defense lines of several hundred miles first, and then slowly expand the defense lines on both sides and connect them with the defense lines in other places. After all, at this time, they need to have a place to stay. of the land. The reason why this Legion of Destruction can be named number one is simply because it is the most powerful of all the Legions of Destruction under Xu Luo''s command. This Legion of Destruction has undergone long-term grinding, and elite personnel have been recruited from various places to join it, so this is the lowest strength among this legion and has reached the legendary level. This is the first legion formed by all members of the legendary level in the true sense of the world of the gods. And this time. This legion is not just for the sake of gathering the number of people, it brings together 300,000 people at the legendary level. In fact, there are various divisions in the legion this time. Whether it is logistics personnel, treatment personnel, attackers, etc., each perform their duties, there are various divisions. And each branch has a full-staffed team. Under such circumstances, it is obviously more difficult to gather so many people to form such a legion. If it is just to gather 300,000 people and form this army directly, I hope that people can be gathered casually a long time ago. And at this time in this legion, the legendary level is just the most ordinary fighters, and then the corporal leader, the chief, the captain, the centurion, the commander, etc., each have their own strength divisions. In this legion, the most common fighters are at the legendary level, and the top generals are all at the demigod level at this time, and this legion also controls the top military formation, 300,000 Under the leadership of demigod-level generals, after deploying an army formation, the strength they possess is obviously very terrifying. Even when the real **** is in front of him, this legion dares to say that it can kill the god. The reason why Xu Luo established such an army is of course not to be a good wife and mother, nor is it simply to show his own force. He naturally has his own purpose, and even if one day, he raises all the people in this legion to the level of demigods, and even forms a godly legion, obviously those high-ranking gods will be in his own. When in front of the team, he will bow his head and bow his head. At that time, even if there were no Zerg races of his own, for Xu Luo, he could pull down these gods casually, although this was just his own idea, and he wanted to kill all these people. It is very difficult even for the current Xu Luo to be promoted to the epic level. But if it was in the past, for Xu Luo, of course he would not dare to do such an idea, even if he had a large number of Zerg to provide him with the power of faith, but Xu Luo knew very well that he wanted to raise all 300,000 people How huge is the cost to reach the epic level. It is obviously unrealistic for Xu Luo to supply 300,000 people by himself. But the reason why Xu Luo dared to make such a decision now was only because Xu Luo possessed that angel clone at this time, and the pair of wings of the angel clone could generate divinity by itself. Xu Luo naturally has enough confidence to mass-produce gods. After having the divinity, these people only need to be promoted to the peak level of legend, and when the time comes to integrate the divinity, they can directly launch an impact on the epic. And after all, these people don''t seem to be taking the path of new gods, so at this time, even if they have been promoted to the epic level, when they want to improve their strength, they basically rely on self-cultivation, not like Those gods, because of the fusion of laws, so that when they ascended to the epic level at this time, they washed their bodies with the power of faith, and after transforming themselves into bodies of faith, they also naturally Some directly abandoned the path of self-cultivation. So if they want to improve their strength again in the future, they can only rely on the supply of the power of faith of their own believers. One day the believers will disappear if the gods are gone, even if the gods dont die, so what, they will just remain forever in the depths of the astral world... thats all. Unless they are willing to fall into the abyss and become abyssal demon gods, but obviously for most gods, they will certainly not be willing to enter the dark place of the abyss to suffer. At this time, there are people who destroy the Holy See in this void. The line of defense built is just the beginning. In the following time, this line of defense needs to be extended to both sides to gradually lengthen the entire line of defense. The longer the defense line, the greater the pressure they will face when defending. And there is a corresponding demand for manpower, but fortunately at this time, with this destructive army stationed here, after 300,000 people are directly stretched, it is obviously easy to station such a line of defense. Besides, there are still a large number of magic cannons at this time, as well as the top powerhouses of the Yu and Daluo clans to assist in the defense, so for those who destroy the Holy See at this time, they don''t have that much in their hearts. After all, for them, they have enough confidence to deal with it at this time. Paying a little attention to the situation on the side of the destruction of the Holy See, at this time Xu Luo indeed directly descended his consciousness to the side of the protective umbrella. After all, at this time, the areas defended by the strength of the gods on the continent of the gods are only a part of it. At this time, these umbrella blades also occupy a considerable distance. And at this time, I know that once the Void Demon comes over, these divine kingdoms in the outer domain will bear the brunt. Because of this, at this time, many forces did not continue to hide, and directly moved their kingdom of God to the line of defense, directly blocking the place where the line of defense was located, forming a city wall formed by the kingdom of God. After directly using the Kingdom of God to form a city wall here, it means that in this void at this time, they don''t need to rebuild a line of defense at all. Therefore, for them at this time, it saves a lot of energy, and they can save a lot of resources and put them on some of their own arms, so that at this time they can let their strength of these fighters become even stronger. powerful. But at this time, after Xu Luo inspected the line of defense formed by the people with the umbrella, his eyes twisted slightly at this time. After all, although it is said that at this time, the outer domain is already the umbrella, and it is the king. But what has to be said is that after all, there are still some divine kingdoms of other gods here. In addition to the part of the old god-level powerhouses who are oppressed by them in the outer area of ??the Gods Continent, there are still quite a few at this time. The newly promoted gods were directly promoted to the continent of the gods from one place after another. Then they docked in the outer domain. At this time, these people were directly separated by the umbrella people, so that it was obviously impossible for them to approach the outer area of ??the Gods Continent. And because the umbrella has a bad reputation, these people don''t dare to get too close to the person who protects the umbrella at this time, so they have always been grouped together in another area of ????the outer domain, and they have a relationship with each other. It is also endless conquests, the strong directly annex the weak to strengthen their own strength, so they are not actually of one mind. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo cast his eyes on the other gods in these outer domains was because he saw a rather strange appearance at this time. At this time, only the kingdoms of God are close together, but at this time, there are starship-like things flying in the sky above these kingdoms of God. And on these starship-like things, there are a large number of fighters standing there fully armed. The reason why these people attracted Xu Luo''s attention was because, after all, on the Continent of the Gods, most of the people''s arms, although the weapons they used were all weird, were basically on the magic side. But at this time, when Xu Luo looked at these people, he understood that this was completely a product of technology. After all, at this time, a person is wearing a streamlined battle armor full of metal texture, but at this time he is holding a gun in his hand. No matter how you look at it, they are all organized mechanical troops. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo You don''t want to pay attention. At this time, Xu Luo was not the only one who noticed this unique unit. At this time, other civilized people from the real world also focused their attention on these guys. After all, in the past, they actually never thought that someone in the world of the gods would develop such technological means, and what they saw at this time was not just these battles similar to starships They have seen ships and even spaceships. Although it is relatively crude and has no combat capability, what you need to know is that the appearance of spaceship itself means a certain trend. In Novice God''s Domain, when anyone develops, although they have all kinds of randomness at the beginning of the game, it is obvious that no one has developed a mechanical civilization for so many years, so that at this time when they meet When such a strange existence appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of many people at once. The opponent''s mechanized unit, although it doesn''t seem to be very powerful, is at most a silver level. In this kind of battle in the outer domain, although it seems that these people are holding guns in their hands, so they can carry out long-range attacks, but Xu Luo has personally fought with those Void Demons, so of course he understands the strength of these Void Demons. powerful. So unless it is flame or light thunder, etc., the method can directly target these void demons, otherwise, if it is just an ordinary energy gun to attack, when it hits these space-time demons, it will not hurt at all. , It is obviously impossible to threaten them. But at this time Xu Luo only paid attention to it for a while, and soon he took his attention back. After all, he didn''t have much thought on others at this time. And at this time where the defense line is located, Su Guang certainly doesn''t know that he has attracted the attention of others at this time. Since entering the Novice God''s Domain and having his own flesh and blood body, in the following time, Shuguang started the inheritance of mechanical civilization, so that in the following time, it directly developed step by step, and because in the Novice God''s Domain, They can plunder each other, so that he directly relies on his own unique development route that is different from others, so he directly explodes his troops, and after he has a large number of himself, he directly and continuously launches attacks. So many people were directly attacked by Shuguang. And in Shuguang, he came into contact with the wisdom of the umbrella man, and saw the strength of the umbrella support. In the following time, he avoided the pursuit of the umbrella man, and on the other hand, he directly dispatched his own troops to attack others. And at this time, Shuguang even handed over the public qualifications to enter the world of the gods to those mechanical troops under him, so that in the following time, they formed a team in the world of the gods. Although their power is not as great as that of the umbrella system, the mechanical teams of Suguang and the others are real predators, unlike the people of the umbrella, who are taking a sustainable development path. Wherever the pirates passed, they completely plundered all the opponents they encountered, so that no one had a chance of surviving when facing them. It is also through this method that the Dawn Pirates and the Umbrella fight each other wits and bravery, and under the siege of the Umbrella Blade, these Dawn Pirates escaped and ascended to heaven time and time again. Although it is true that they have suffered serious injuries, what they have lost is only some mechanized teams. For themselves, it is obviously not too traumatic. The protectors of the scattered people are actually very troublesome for these people of the Dawn Treasure Pirates. I want to attack them, but I can''t catch them. After all, the opponent is too slippery, and as some thieves, at this time, they just go and plunder wherever they go. It was also through this method that in the subsequent world, the Dawn Pirates directly plundered enough resources. After spending enough time in the Novice God''s Domain, they lit the fire one by one, and the gods came directly to the Continent of the Gods among. After coming to Wai No. 1 Middle School, Shuguang and the others directly defeated the neighbors around them at first, and then quickly gathered together, so that they suddenly formed a huge force. However, compared to when they were newbies in God''s Domain, Shu Guang and the others clamped their tails tightly when they came to Outland, not daring to continue to provoke the umbrella people too much. After all, compared to this time in the novice''s birth, the power of the umbrella in the outer domain can be said to be in full swing. After provoking the umbrella in the novice God''s Domain, they can move their own God''s Domain at any time, so the umbrella people want to find them Sometimes it is not so easy. But at this time in the outer domain, their kingdom of God is directly fixed, and at this time the power of the umbrella to win is very terrifying, so if you want to take action against them, you don''t even need the people with the umbrella to take the initiative to attack. Just need to let out the wind, and there will naturally be a large number of people to deal with them. Some people want to take them down at this time, and act as a badge of honor to contact the umbrella. In this way, the person who protects the umbrella doesn''t need to expend any effort at all, and at this time, these umbrella blades in Outland are not like those in Novice God''s Domain. When I was in Novice God''s Domain, the Umbrella didn''t mean that they couldn''t do anything about the Dawn Pirates. It was just because back then, for them, the Dawn Pirates were nothing more than a small team of predators. Therefore, there is no need to specifically target a large number of forces against them. So it was just dispatched, and a small number of people encircled and suppressed them. It is precisely because of this that the Dawn Pirates can be passed down to this day. But after coming to the outer domain, the power of the person who protects the umbrella is too strong at this time. What''s more, the founder of the umbrella can also show his power in the outer domain at this time, so at this time, Suguang certainly understands that it will be very unwise to continue to provoke the umbrella at this time, so they will come to Since then, he has kept a low profile. If possible, Suguang actually doesn''t want to participate in this defense battle at all. But it is a pity that at this time the void demons are gathering on a large scale, sweeping across the entire continent of the gods, so that at this time they, who are in the outer domain, will bear the brunt. Because of this, no matter whether he is willing or not, in order to preserve his own foundation, he can only call his other mechanical teams together at this time, thinking about protecting their own safety. At this time, these gods are each in charge of a certain area, ranging from ten miles to twenty miles. It is obviously not too critical for them to defend such an area. So at this time, Suguang and the others gathered together, and naturally their defense line also gathered together. So it seems that their defense line is not big at this time, but when many people gather together, the defense line of hundreds of miles, at this time, for them, the pressure they face is not small. After all, if you are alone, you only need to abide by your own defense line, but at this time, because multiple people gather together, it means that their defense line area has become larger. And if there are void demons directly targeting them here at this time, it is the defense line of hundreds of miles. Obviously, when defending, Stress is multiplied. Fortunately, because they have a large number of mechanized troops at this time, and at this time, Shuguang has unlocked gold and even legendary units, so that there are many warships and spaceships fighting at this time, so even if it is hundreds of miles of defense at this time For them, it really doesn''t matter at all. Even at this time, the defense line of hundreds of years, they don''t need to worry too much at this time, they just block their kingdom of God there, and this line of defense is occupied. It''s just that at this time, of course they can''t sit still. Because at this time, they directly use their own Kingdom of God to block the line of defense, which means that if they only use the Kingdom of God as a defense, once they attack some Void Demons, their Kingdom of God will naturally bear the brunt. If this happens, no matter whether they can hold this line of defense or not, it is obvious that it will be their kingdom of God when they really fight, and they may be directly sunk. In that case, it doesn''t make any sense to win or lose. After all, after the Kingdom of God is broken, what awaits them is nothing more than being expelled from the world of the gods. Obviously, such a thing is something Su Guang and the others cannot face. After all, at this time, being in the world of the gods made Shu Guang and his mechanical bodies already have flesh and blood. And it will allow them to gain great power. Because of this, Shuguang is naturally unwilling to give up such an opportunity at this time. He still wants to bring more clansmen into the world of the gods! Of course, they don''t want to directly let themselves fall short of all the achievements they have now. Because of this, they didn''t even think about sitting still at this time, but thought about letting these mechanical troops ride on battleships, As well as the spaceship, they took the initiative to attack and directly defended the Void Demons from their defenses. In this way, the battle will take place in another place, and there is no need to worry about endangering the kingdom of God. The reason is that this is the reason why Shuguang revealed his warships and spaceships at this time. At this time, the reason why Shuguang generously revealed his own arms, knowing that his arms are extremely different from others, but he didn''t have the slightest scruples, was because at this time, he knew clearly that in the Novice God''s Domain There are some starships in the world, and at this time, my battleships and spaceships look like nothing more than starships. So at this time, even some people will look strange when they see these things of themselves, but they are just thinking that someone deliberately transformed the appearance of the starship into the appearance of these things in the real world at this time, so it is not at all. Will do too much research. In fact, for most people at this time, when they saw these mechanized troops at this time, although they were a little surprised, that was all. It seems that some people will pay attention when they see some strange things on the market, but that''s all. Of course, they won''t delve too much into more things. Especially now, everyone''s energy is mainly spent on defending against these void demons, so for these people at this time, they don''t have much thought to pay attention to other people''s affairs. So at the beginning, I paid a little attention to these mechanized troops. After that, each of them was busy thinking about building their own direction to guard against these void demons. So at this time, no one will explore these mechanical troops. Therefore, it seems that these mechanical troops have been brought to this world at this time, but for the battle of Dawn and other Dawn Pirates, all this has not changed much at this time. Now, on the one hand, everyone is strengthening their own defense line, and on the other hand, they are naturally trying their best to get a large number of magic cannons from other places and install them on the defense line. After all, the greater the number of magic cannons at this time, it means that when those space-time demons attack, they will have stronger power to deal with them. They can only use human lives to fill them. At this time, many gods directly descended their clones from the astral world, but it is obvious that even if their clones descended at this time, it would be a drop in the bucket. In the face of vast numbers, the power of individuals is obviously insignificant. Even when it reaches the **** level, the same is true. It seems that in the previous time, the avatar of the Lord of Light descended on those virtual demons. At that time, everything the naked eye could see was the traces of these virtual demons. So much so that the master of light directly released the power of light to shine on these virtual demons, but that''s all. It seems that a large number of virtual demons are directly evolved by him at all times, but for the number of Shimao, the purified amount will be filled soon, so it seems that they are not seen at all decrease in the same amount. No one knows the number of these void demons, but it is obvious that no one wants to know this number at this time. Even if the number of all the lives on the continent of the gods is added together, it is obvious that there are not as many void demons at all, and at this time these void demons not only have a huge number, but more importantly, they Its own strength can also be called powerful. Among them, the weakest one is basically the silver level above gold, and there are very few, and even the gold level is obviously not the most important number among these virtual demon groups. Basically, most of them are above the legendary level, and there are not a few gods and true gods above the epic level. If there is a medium-sized large community, even the kings of the gods will have everything they need to rise to the level, and even those who appear at the dominance level will be there. It''s not unusual, after all, a large number of void demons have all been gathered together now, so it can be said that since these space-time demons evolved from void demons, it is the only large-scale gathering. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, there are actually only three things that each force has to do. On the one hand, it is to explore the purpose of these void demons, on the other hand, it is to build a direction, and other than that, it is to do everything possible to obtain a large number of high-power offensive weapons for placement on the defense line. In addition, it is to properly deal with logistics arrangements and other aspects, so that when they are fighting these void demons on the front line, they do not have enough stamina to make up for it, so that when they hit halfway, the logistics The supplies are exhausted, and the only way is to let the people above these lines of defense wait to die. Obviously such a thing is simply impossible. And at this time, if these people above the defense line were to go out to fight the Void Demon, it was obvious that their strength would not be enough at all. After all, there are a lot of void demons, and their strength is also very strong. Most of the believers of these gods living on the continent of the gods have few legendary demigods, so let them be the main force to fight against these void demons It is obviously unrealistic at all, basically they still have to rely on the avatars of those gods, so they can only rely on the direction for protection, so the means to strengthen their defense at this time are obviously very precious. Therefore, the first impression of most people at this time is naturally to go directly to Xu Luo to buy these magic cannons. But because the output of magic cannon bubbles has its limit after all, even at the beginning, those magic cannons that are going to be transported to various battlefields are temporarily distributed to them for use. But after all, at this time, the demand for each instance is very huge. So at this time, the output of these magic cannons is obviously unable to meet their needs at all, but to defend the line of defense, in addition to the magic cannon, there are actually other things that can be applied, such as It''s things like magic bombs and magic guns. These things are behind Jingui''s special peritoneum, and the attack power at this time is obviously stronger than before. If there are a large number of magic bombs, when these void demons come in a mighty manner, When directly throwing out a large number of mana bombs, it is also possible to directly blow up these void demons. And when many people have no way to buy magic energy cannons, although magic energy bombs are some consumables, it is obvious that the price of magic energy bombs is not as expensive as magic energy cannons, so at this time they can only It was the next best thing to do, and directly set his target on these magic bombs. As for the magic gun, most people basically didn''t pay much attention to it at this time. After all, the magic gun is a single-target attack. Even if the bullets are enchanted with light energy, their lethality is not as good as the magic cannon and the magic bomb. In itself, the attack power of these magic cannons is not very powerful. At most, they can only threaten the silver gold level. On the battlefield of this level, it is obviously impossible to threaten these out-of-control demons. After all, the Void Demon is not like an ordinary human being, with fatal injuries. Even if they were shot in the head, it would have no effect on them. Because these magic energy guns cannot directly cause substantial and serious damage to these void demons, most people naturally choose to discard them at this time. No one wants to waste a lot of money and buy such useless things. If it is aimed at living beings, these magic guns do have miraculous effects, but for existences such as void demons, void demons, or abyssal creatures, because they do not have any fatal injuries on their bodies, I want to get rid of them It can only be to break up their bodies. Therefore, at this time, the powerful attack of a single body like the magic gun, the weapon is obviously not very effective. But even at this time, the magic guns could not be sold, but for Xu Luo, just the magic guns and magic bombs on hand at this time made him a lot of money. Especially compared to the magic cannon, at this time, the magic bomb is small in size, and the manufacturing process is simple, and the cost is very low. But the selling price is indeed very high, so most people can naturally afford it, and the more important thing is that at this time, apart from letting some engineering bugs of my own make any assembly line, in a short time A large batch can be produced within a few days. Because of this, the number of mana cannon bombs sold at this time is an astronomical figure. Although it seems that there are not as many as imagined when distributed to each force, but for Xu Luo It seems that the money earned by each magic energy bomb is not much, but because this thing is originally sold at a small profit, so at this time, it is sold at a large price, so that this is his share of the benefits, Of course it is also very huge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1318： official collision Chapter 1318 Official Collision "Coming!" Seeing the distant skyline, a black shadow appeared at this time, and this black shadow was heading towards them at this time. At this time, those personnel stationed above the defense lines all tightened their hands tightly. took the weapon in his hand. It is obviously impossible not to be nervous when encountering such a legendary natural disaster and biological knowledge. But at this time, if they want to survive, they can only honestly guard the line of defense where they are. Only in this way can they ensure their own safety. Otherwise, if these void demons are allowed to attack If they come over to break through their defense line, then for these personnel, it will obviously cause them to encounter a life-and-death crisis. Because of this, at this time they can only do their best to defend their own line of defense. At this time, in the distant sky, apart from seeing a black shadow coming towards them, they couldn''t see anything at all. The main reason is that there are too many of these void demons at this time, so the void in the distant sky is completely occupied by these void demons at this time. There is only this black shadow in sight. And these void demons, of course they didn''t only attack in one direction. At this time, everything that came into view was traces of these void demons. Moreover, these Void Demons came from a circle surrounding the Gods Continent from all directions. Because of this, it was reasonable to say that they formed the defense line into a circle to enclose the entire Gods Continent. Now this arrangement is finally useful. At this time, these void demons came in a mighty way, and at this time, they directly submerged the entire distant sky. And at this time, these void demons have already appeared. Although it is said that they can be seen now, in fact, many people know that these void demons are still very far away from them at this time. . So at this time they are just doing the preparatory work well, especially. For those mages, at this time, they are not only able to build a magic circle on the defense line, and cast various protective or offensive spells. At this time, they are actually starting to unite with each other to prepare for large-scale attacks. Type forbidden spell. If the relay was initiated after these void demons came directly to them, it would obviously be too late. But now, before these void demons arrive, they will chant spells in advance. When these void demons come over, they will be able to directly attack each other. At this time, above each line of defense, different forces are making careful preparations. After all, although it seems that these void demons are relatively close to them, but because the void is boundless, when seeing these void demons, and then coming within their attack range from these void nightmares, there is obviously a certain degree of fear. Time to buffer them. Just like that, at this time they naturally want to mobilize before the war within the last time. The mighty army of void demons directly launched an attack in this direction from all directions, but when these void demons came in mighty force, before they approached, I saw that a large number of demons were directly thrown by the soldiers one by one. When the energy bomb was thrown out, in the following time, these magic energy bombs exploded directly among these void demons. Afterwards, a large area was directly cleared by them, and because of this, the speed of these void demons'' forward impact was directly slowed down by a few points at this time. The speed of the void demons is indeed fast enough, and there are enough numbers, but because of this, these void demons appear very dense at this time. So that when those people threw a large number of magic energy bombs over, when these magic energy bombs exploded, they saw all the void demons taken away piece by piece, and as a result, those void demons behind When charging forward, it was nothing more than filling in the blank space left by the original void demons. But obviously, at this time their defense line has not been able to go any further, because at this time they are carrying out indiscriminate strikes, so that at this time it seems that these void demons have become a black curtain, or a black curtain. The river is rushing forward. But this torrent was directly blocked by a dam at this time, so that there was no way for them to go any further. After all, at this time, not only the magic energy cannon bombs were attacking there, but even many magic energy cannons that had been installed at the beginning finally exerted their own power at this time, and Xu Luo did not The slightest attempt. When these magic cannons were made, light runes were clearly engraved on these magic cannons, so that at this time, when the magic cannons launched an impact, their shells were naturally carrying of the bright property. If it is facing other opponents, the attack power of the magic energy cannon actually does not change much, but when facing these void demons, because the nature of the attack has changed to a light attribute, so that the light power explodes at this time At that time, it still had a good purification effect on these out-of-control demons. In addition to the two conventional weapons, the magic cannon and the magic bomb, the mages at this time also used the forbidden spells or advanced battlefield defenses they had prepared. Directly use a large number of spells to bombard, although not everyone has the power of fire, thunder, power and light power, but when a large number of mages attack there, they only rely on the energy itself to attack. It can also consume the power of these void demons. Especially those forbidden spells are not only powerful in casting, but more importantly, they are basically large-scale offensive spells. So it is conceivable that once it is implemented, all the void demons in the entire area will be wiped out, and even if it is a forbidden fire spell, the flames will burn blazingly in time and space, destroying the entire area. The area turned into a sea of ??flames, and in the following time, those low-level void demons rushed into this sea of ??flames without any fear, and then burned alive in this sea of ??flames do. So it seems that at this time, the two sides are just fighting hand to hand, but from the very beginning, the battle between the two has shown the most tragic killing. In a short period of time, a large number of void demons were directly wiped out by them, but also, it seemed that their offensive was extremely fierce at this time, but only those who were defending on the battlefield knew it. A large number of void demons have been dealt with, but at this time they are resisting their attacks. These void demons are still pushing forward. At this time, they are only fifty miles away from the line of defense. The strength seems to be very high, but what you need to know is that the two are fighting in the void at this time, neither of them is an ordinary person, and the worst strength is above the legend, which means that the distance of fifty miles at this time Blink is the ultimate for them. And in the void itself, there is no edge at all, so it seems that there is a distance of fifty miles between the two sides at this time, but at this time, if you look at the trend of overlooking, you will find that the two are facing off at this time. , the distance between the two parties is actually not that far at all. At this time, when encountering the invasion of these void demons, any force, any individual will obviously not take it lightly when facing these existences. So at the beginning, they directly launched their most violent attack, and then saw a large number of void demons disappearing directly under their company, but at this time they directly launched such a fierce attack, for these people In other words, their own consumption is also very huge, so a large number of people will rotate at this time. After a group of defenders directly exhaust their strength, they will quickly withdraw from the defense line and let the next group of people pick up. is to restore. It seems that the line of defense they are guarding is relatively long at this time, but after all, at this time, there are not a few people stationed above the line of defense. Because of this, they have enough manpower for rotation at this time. If they rely on a group of people to go in the right direction, no one will rotate at that time. Obviously, the situation will not last for too long for them. Even with these magic cannons and magic bombs, it is obviously impossible to solve the current situation at this time. Only at this time, some old mages with gray beards and gray robes above a line of defense were chanting words, and the mana in their bodies surged crazily at this moment. So much so that at this time, as their laws surged behind them, they formed a certain impression, and the scorching breath caused the space to vibrate slightly at this time. Don''t look at these old men with gray beards, they seem to be very ordinary at this time, but in fact, those who are familiar with them know that these inconspicuous old men are actually very terrifying. Among them, the weakest ones are already at the peak level of legend, and they have already stood at the extreme of mortals, and at this time, among the people who reflect on the market with them, there are even two who have reached the level of demigods. At this time, the seven old men cast spells together, and they recited their spells directly, so that now they are just delivering the last energy to make it even more powerful. "go!" At this time, several old people shouted loudly, and then the forbidden spell that they had jointly cast was finally completed. Then they saw a fire dragon directly summoned by them, and charged straight towards the void beyond the defense line. At this time, after appearing, the fire dragon directly faced the direction of time and space, rampaging. The moment the fire dragon appeared, at this time, the temperature of the air above the entire defense line rose a little. Even if the fire dragon left the line of defense and entered the real void, this situation did not ease at all. Logically speaking, the void is boundless and very cold. Once ordinary people enter the void, let alone whether there is oxygen for them to breathe, just the ultra-low temperature in the void can freeze these people to death alive. But at this time, with the appearance of this fire dragon, time has become extremely hot. But there was no obstacle in the void at this time, so the fire dragon didn''t stop at all at this time, and flew directly in the direction of those void demons. At this time, these void demons, of course, also discovered the role of this huge fire dragon, so they only saw some of the void demons, and directly released the void energy, trying to prevent the fire dragon from approaching. After all, the fire dragon has such a powerful aura at this time. Obviously, these void demons are also very clear that once the fire dragon is allowed to approach their direction, it will cause huge damage at that time. Because of this, even if they couldn''t completely eliminate the fire dragon, they at least let the fire dragon''s power be greatly reduced. In this way, when the fire dragons reach them, their energy will be greatly reduced, and they will obviously not be able to threaten their existence. As for the loss of low-level out-of-control demons, for these mid-to-high-level void demons, Of course they don''t look down on them. As long as you can ensure your own safety, it is worthwhile for a dead fellow Daoist to live forever. In addition to the energy of many void demons at the same time, they used the void energy to prevent the fire dragon from approaching. Although the fire dragon would not suffer any damage at this time, it was obvious that when entangled with these void energies, its own There is still a certain loss of energy, and it can be seen from the fact that the size of this fire dragon has shrunk slightly from the beginning, and its loss is actually not small. But at this time, the fire dragon didn''t stop in the slightest, and still flew in the direction of these void demons. It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact this is nothing more than everything formed between the electric light and the flint. After the fire dragon flew out from above the line of defense, the void demons released void energy to prevent the fire dragon from approaching, and then the fire dragon rushed directly into the group of void demons, and it took only a second or two. . As for the distance of tens of miles, it seems that for ordinary people, it may not be possible to go up in a day or two, but for this fire dragon, all this is nothing more than the blink of an eye. And when this fire dragon approached these void demons, only to see that this fire dragon suddenly opened its **** mouth, and then a large stream of flames was directly spewed out by him, and at this time in the middle of these flames Under the scorching, where the fire dragon passed by, the void demons underneath disappeared directly under the scorching of this flame. To put it bluntly, although these void demons have the characteristics of void energy, so they are extremely polluting, but those low-level void demons are not very powerful at all, so when encountering a fire dragon that is completely When the magic life formed by the forbidden spell, it is obvious that there is no resistance at all. At this time, during the flight of the fire dragon, it did not blindly move forward, but circled back and forth in a nearby area, and at this time, as he spewed flames from his mouth, at this time, a nearby area was completely formed. There was a sea of ??fire. And what Huohai solved was not just these void demons. At this time, the Void Demons in the front were eliminated, but the vast army of Void Demons in the rear continued to move forward, crashing headlong into the sea of ??flames. As a result, the sea of ??flames that was about to be extinguished, at this time, with the entry of new void demons and new fuel, the sea of ??flames can continue to burn. From this point of view, the fire dragon formed entirely by the forbidden spell at this time has a very similar attacking nature to the bright flames released by the Lord of Light back then. Moreover, the size of this fire dragon is very large, with a body of several tens of feet. At this time, this fire dragon is spewing flames while flying and circling. As a result, a very huge area nearby is directly covered by him It was blocked, and as a result, those void demons couldn''t continue to take a step forward. After all, there is such a terrifying magic creature here to block it, which is also a very headache for these void demons. But obviously at this time, for those high-level existences among the void demons, it is of course impossible for them to allow a forbidden spell to stop their progress, so that some powerful void demons in the rear also directly shot. After all, although it is said that this fire dragon was summoned by Jinzhou, it is only some legendary demigod-level mages after all. No matter how powerful the forbidden spell level is, it only has a certain degree of restraint against ordinary creatures. But for those void demons above the historical facts, it is obviously not that much of a threat. So when the black aura descended directly on the fire dragon, only the fire dragon that was still showing off its power was seen, and its size suddenly shrunk a lot. It seems to be to resist the opponent''s attack, so that at this time, his loss is extremely huge, but at this time, after realizing those top existences and shooting at him, this fire dragon did not continue to guard here at this time, and then saw Until he continued to move forward, he penetrated into these groups of void demons. Then the body of the fire dragon disintegrated directly, and only a huge sea of ??flames began to form in this area, enveloping a large number of void demons into it. Moreover, when the flames are burning, it is not only these void demons that are ignited, but the entire area is turned into a sea of ??flames. It can''t last too long, and then the main thing is to become nothingness. But those Void Demons at the rear really had no defense at all. They crashed into this sea of ??flames, and then they would become new fuel and continue to be burned. As a result, although the fire dragon did disappear without a trace, it At that time, I was very dissatisfied with those top existences. But they got rid of this fire dragon, but at this time. After all, the losses they suffered were not small, and originally they wanted to rush into the place where the line of defense was, but now, with the obstruction of this fire dragon, at this time, the entire army of void demons, this area area, their advance route was directly blocked, although it was not too long, it was only about ten seconds, but at such a large area at this time, these void demons were blocked by a cursed creature , The pace of their progress and such a long time, is actually already extremely frightening. And when these Void Demons wanted to move on, although it seemed that at this time, they rushed through the line of defense formed by the flames, regrouped and continued to move forward, but with more than ten seconds as a buffer, at this time the rear Some of the mages are again ready with new spells. Although it is not like the forbidden spells prepared in advance can be realized in real time, even some advanced spells can still have a very strong effect on the battlefield at this time. After all, if you want to use the forbidden spell, it will not only take a long time to prepare, but more importantly, for them at this time, the burden of using the forbidden spell is also very huge. Instead of this, it is better to use advanced spells at this time, although the power of advanced mages is naturally inferior to forbidden spells. However, high-level mages also have their own particularities, that is, they can be used even by themselves, so relatively speaking, the cost of use is lower, and everyone can use high-level spells. When used, these high-level spells are formed together, and the lethality is naturally extremely powerful. At this time, because of the role of the Void Demon, they don''t need to aim at this time. At this time, they only need to directly smash their spells down. Compared with these battle mages, at this time, those legendary powerhouses in close combat are on the line of defense at this time. This is what they need to do. Naturally, they are manipulating those magic cannons. Throws a magic bomb. It seems that the power of the magic bombs is not very powerful at this time, but in fact, when these people really saw the power of the magic bombs, they discovered that these enchanted magic bombs are actually far more effective than they imagined. To be even better. It seems that the attack power of these magic energy bombs is not very powerful, but because of the bright wrinkles engraved on them, after the power of the magic energy bombs is transformed into the nature of light, the restraint caused by these void demons is still extremely not bad. And in the following time, Xu Luoke not only engraved the Guangming composition on it, but even made some explosive runes and the like, and the power of the bomb doubled when it exploded. besides. After the explosion, there are still remnants that are directly transformed into light. The flames contaminate the bodies of these void demons, making them burn blazingly. Once they are contaminated, those who wait for some void demons will either self-mutilate, or they will be alive. were burned to death. What''s more important is that when hitting these void demons like other attack methods, at most it will make their bodies a little vacant, or after breaking up the bodies of these void demons, it won''t take long , Their own strength will be gathered together again, so there will be no loss that is too traumatic. But at this time, because these bright forces have a strong purification effect, when these bright forces cover this area, it is obvious that the situation is naturally very different. As long as these bright forces are about to erupt, At that time, in the entire area, these void energies will be directly purified, which means that at this time, these void demons will be completely purified. Death, but the part they lost is permanent. Once it is damaged, it means that it is really damaged, and it can never be recovered. So at this time, a large number of spells, mana bombs and mana fears come and go, so that these things cover the sky and cover the sky in the direction of the void demons. As you can imagine, these void demons seem to be very brave and mighty They swayed towards the opposite direction, but in fact, at this time, they took the initiative to beat the dog like meat buns. They never returned, and there was no way to get close to the direction. As a result, they were repelled by these attacks. At this time, their advancing pace was obviously facing such an offensive, so that the defense line could not be pulled closer at this time, and the distance between the two had always been maintained. The baseline, no one is close to each other. By comparison, the areas defended by the umbrella protectors and the destroyers of the Holy See are obviously more relaxed. The reason why the umbrella people seem relaxed is that although their defense line is long, but because each of them is very powerful and has a large number of people, it seems that they have covered one-third of the segments, but in fact when everyone divides , what they need to defend is nothing more than a little space. And each of them has a large number of troops in their hands. Because of this, when these personnel are placed on these lines of defense at this time, when they are stationed, they will not face much pressure at all. Because they started from plundering, the strength of these arms is naturally extremely powerful. As a result, it is conceivable that when fighting these void demons, they will not lose at all. And each has a lot of resources. Knowing the cards, they have enough confidence when facing these void demons, so they don''t have too much worry at all. As for the destruction of the Holy See, it seems very easy, and of course it is a very normal thing. After all, although the Yu Clan and Da Luo Clan would not be able to mobilize in full force at this time, they still pulled a lot of power into the void. So much so that at this time, I only saw people of the Yu clan showing their bodies, with a pair of white wings blooming behind them, and then they wantonly swayed their light power. So at this time, there is no need to use magic energy cannons to attack at all. It is just that these people of the feather clan stand above the defense line, and after unscrupulously swaying the power of light, these voids that have been impacted by the mighty at this time When the devil entered this bright area, it melted silently as if ice and snow met the sun, and as a result, no water splashed up. Although it is not a small loss for the people of the Yu clan to unscrupulously release their light power at this time, it is obvious that the effect at this time is also extremely outstanding. And even at this time, they are seriously exhausted and need a certain amount of time to recover, but at this time above the line of defense, those Daluo people are not just for nothing after all. They each have a certain amount of strength. If they didn''t have great strength, back then, the Daluo clan didn''t have the right to walk around in the Continent of the Gods and other plane worlds. To stop others, they would have to sell them for a few points. face. The reason for this is only because the big bosses have powerful fists, so of course others dare not be too unreasonable when facing them. At this time, they are on the defensive line. For the Da Luo people, there is no need to hold back any hands in the battle with these void demons. After all, the reason why they chose to stop fighting on the continent of the gods was largely to prevent the generation of a large number of negative forces, and then become the material for the existence of those fashionable abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, etc. At that time, what they were facing was the Void Demon, their original enemy. Therefore, when fighting the opponent at this time, it is obviously enough to go all out. And even if the people of the Daluo clan and the Yu clan need to rest at this time, there are a large number of magic energy cannons and magic energy bombs stationed in the direction above, so in the following time, you only need to let the It is enough for the destruction knights of the destruction legion to launch an impact. What''s more, above the defense line, the 300,000 soldiers of the Legion of Destruction all have strength above legend, so even when fighting these void demons, they can resist for a while. And if they directly use the defense line to garrison at this time, the damage they can cause and the time they can persist will be greatly extended. After all, this is Xu Luo''s own strength, so there are naturally a lot of magic cannons and magic energy here, and the bombs are more dense than other places. Just one shot can kill all the void demons in a large area, so for them, the pressure on the defense line is not a problem at all. At this time, two figures stood there quietly in the line of defense, looking at each figure, at this time they were swaying their own light power unscrupulously, and at this time released their own light power among these feathered tribes, shining Under the conditions in this area, any Void Demon that rushed into this area could not do anything at all, and then was simply melted away. At this moment, when Phyllis Ram and Sofina watched this scene, there was no expression on their faces. Although it seems that the number of void demons at this time is very large, and their strength is not weak, but compared to the battles they have experienced in the past, the scene they saw at this time is also more powerful. But it''s just commonplace. Now the two of them are sitting directly above the defense line, but at this time they have not reached the point where they can make a move. Once this is what the two of them need to shoot, it means that the situation above the defense line will look very bad, so it is actually a good thing not to use the two of them at this time. This means that the forces above the defense line can still defend at this time. At this time, the area guarded by the people of the Holy See of Light on the other side is of course relatively large. This time, they are stationed in the outer domain, and even the Pope of the Holy See of Light has personally appeared. At this time, there was this taciturn young man next to the Pope. At this time, Adam was standing next to the Pope of Light, but he didn''t say a word. After all, Adam was in conflict at this time, especially when he thought of the Lord of Light directly occupying his body unscrupulously. Whenever the Lord of Light occupied his body, he would naturally lose all consciousness at that time and become a carrier of the other party. . After the Lord of Light left, it would regain its control over the body, but such a thing was obviously intolerable to Adam, even if he was a fanatic of the Lord of Light, but since he knew He was just transformed from a drop of blood essence from the Ruler of Light. He carried the body of the mortal world, and it was deliberately made, which made Adam have some thoughts in his heart. As the Lord of Light unscrupulously occupied his body again and again, for Adam, the thought in his heart became stronger and stronger. It''s just that at this time he thought of the things he had insisted on all the time, and he had erased them with his own hands, which made him a little confused, not knowing whether he was doing right or wrong. Thats the case, so at this time, Adams heart was naturally in sympathy with heaven and man, so that he couldnt make up his mind to take another path. At this time, the Pope Guangming next to him didn''t think so much at all. At this time, when facing the mighty Void Demon, the Pope of Light was wearing a full set of light suits, and at this time he had three artifacts in his hands, so that even though he himself was only a false **** at this time It just exists, but with the help of three artifacts, the combat power he can display at this time is of course very powerful. What''s more, there are still a lot of angels beside him at this time. After all, this time this disaster is sweeping the entire world of gods. So at this time, of course, the Holy See of Light cannot be alone. Because of this, when facing this disaster, they will naturally use their powerful power to solve these void demons. Only in this way can the stable development of the Gods Continent be guaranteed. Only when the Continent of the Gods is ensured, can they steadily receive the power of faith provided by believers, so that the Lord they believe in can have a steady stream of power to improve. Especially knowing that the practice of the Lord of Light has reached an extremely critical point, so this is extremely important for any existence of light. But at this time, because the two are only in contact for the first time, so at this time, only those mages and priests of the light department are allowed to attack there. As for the light angels, they have not yet been used at this time. the point. Anyway, the Holy See of Light, as an old force on the continent of the gods, has accumulated over the years, and obviously still has a lot of bases at this time. So at this time, it is just a time to meet each other, of course, it is not enough to let myself expose my old background, and then show everything about myself in front of others. And at this time, although the Holy See of Light has a large number of light-type ability users, in fact they also have a lot of magic cannons and magic bombs here at this time. These things are basically purchased from entertainment, although the elite forces of the Holy See of Light went directly to attack and destroy the Holy See. But at this time, the grievances between Xu Luo and the Lord of Light have come to an end, so Xu Luo will naturally not refuse the arrival of these people at this time. On the one hand, it was because it seemed petty to shut them out at this time. After all, the matter with the Lord of Light was over. In addition, these people were willing to pass these magical weapons from their hands at this time. For Xu Luo For him, this is his own guest, how can there be any reason to push his own guest out? What''s more, resisting these void demons at this time is not for their own self-interest, and those people from the Holy See of Light are willing to contribute. This is naturally a good thing, so of course Xu Luo will not directly weaken their strength at this time. I am too petty. Therefore, at this time, a large number of magic energy cannons and magic energy bombs were purchased from Xu Luo. Therefore, after installing them on the defense line, they only launched an impact with these bright ability users, so that at this time the surrounding Those void demons were resisted, and they couldn''t get closer to the line of defense. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1319： All parties are moving Chapter 1319 All parties move In contrast, at this time in a small defense line, multiple forces directly connected their defense lines together to form a solid position. Compared to the lively and noisy scenes in other places, it is indeed very different here at this time. At this time, I only saw members of the Dawn Pirates, that is, the awakened robots. At this time, they are gathered beside Shuguang, but they have not communicated with each other at all. After all, for these intelligent robots, communication and other things are not the same at this time, so they put all their The mechanized troops were handed over to Shuguang for management, and the remaining ones were just acting as a powerful combat force at this time. These awakened robots, all they have opened up are mechanized roads, so that everyone has a mechanized troop, but compared with others, Suguang and the others have a good strength at this time. Advantage. That is, although it seems that the strength of these arms they have at this time is very weak, and compared with other arms in terms of individual combat power, they are obviously insufficient, but at this time they actually have The advantage that others do not have is that at this time, all of their arms are mechanical teams, which means that at this time, people from other forces need to reach the legendary level to be able to move freely in the void. But for these mechanical troops, they will not be affected in the slightest when they are active in the void, even if they are only at the silver level, they can also exert good results. And compared with other people at this time, Su Guang and the others don''t have any magic cannons or magic bombs, and they don''t have any spells here. Because there is no such profession as a mage in their team at this time, but compared with other places at this time, there is a difference, that is, it seems that they don''t have spells and the like, but they also have other people''s skills. The advantage it does not have is that it has a large number of warships and spaceships. Although it is said that these mechanical troops do not have the magic cannons and magic bombs made by Xu Luo, it does not mean that they do not have similar things. After all, it is a technological thing, so at this time there are various missiles on the battleship that can perform damage. Although these missiles are restricted by relevant rules and laws, the damage is not as strong as in the real world, but at this time When launching an attack on such a huge battlefield, it obviously still has a good power. Just the missile projected in the past, and the power that erupts afterwards can cause a certain amount of lethality. When they got here, the mechanical troops one after another, controlling battleships and spaceships began to fly out of the defense line, but they didn''t go deep into the void, they just stood in front of the defense line, and then started to attack. Only mighty missiles were seen, which were projected on the battleships at this time, and then these missiles were thrown into the exorcism, and then exploded. It''s just because the physical damage has no energy blessing, so the power is not very powerful. It seems to be huge, but when you look carefully, you can understand that when these missiles explode, only the flame particles produced swallow up part of them. Void Demon. But other than that, for those high-ranking beings, even their defenses have not been able to break through. At this time, when seeing this scene, there must be dawn. But obviously, because at this time, the level on my side is not very high, so these technological weapons have no way to threaten these existences. Strictly speaking, in the real world, things are dimensional, so technological weapons are developed, but these practitioners in the world of the gods are walking on an idealistic path, so unless they are Technological weapons have developed to a certain level of power, such as those annihilation cannons, which can threaten some practitioners, otherwise, if it is only the most primitive gunpowder weapons, even if they are as strong as missiles, this When facing these silver and gold-ranked void demons, they are not too powerful. It''s just that this can only be the case for them at this time, and besides these attacks, they are not without other means at this time, especially at this time they are directly on the road of science and technology. In fact, apart from these most primitive In addition to the attack, each of the mechanical soldiers at this time seems to be holding the key and the like, and they also have extremely strong lethality. Especially now that they have unlocked the gold-level technological arms, it is also a good confidence for them to directly send these arms out to fight with those void demons at this time. What''s more, if it is other forces, at this time they are not willing to send their arms to hand over these void demon short soldiers, because once they hand over the opponent''s short soldiers, they are likely to encounter void forces. Erosion, directly transformed into a part of the opponent. But for these mechanical troops, they themselves are some lifeless dead objects, so it is obviously impossible to erode and transform them at this time. The only way to solve these mechanical teams is to damage their bodies. And at this time, it seems that these mechanical teams are only at the gold and silver level, but this does not mean that their strength is just that. Because it seems that these arms have only this level of rank, but they can actually combine with each other. It''s like a gold-level mechanical warrior, manipulating gold-level weapons, armor and other things. When multiple gold-level arms are combined, the effect can always be exerted at that time, even if it is not as good as the legendary bug. But it''s not much worse. Because of this, at this time, only fully armed mechanical soldiers were seen, holding two Gatling machine guns at this time, and then began to shoot there continuously. Even at this time, Gatling''s attack didn''t seem very powerful, but the gazebo Gatling was firing there at a speed of thousands of rounds per second without stopping, and it was obvious that a large number of bullets formed a mass A mechanical storm. And at this time, many soldiers attacked at the same time. At this time, only these bullets were seen, forming a torrent, hitting the frontmost void demons. Even though they have reached the silver and gold level, they couldn''t bear such damage at all, and they were torn apart by them in a short period of time. At this time, these fighters lined up and directly aimed at them. The demon launched an attack on the void on the line of defense that came, so that when facing such an offensive at this time, the speed of the void demon''s forward movement was slightly pointed. Because at this time, these Gatling companies are completely using these Gatling companies to form a sweeping ray. Once they enter their range, they will be torn apart by them in this metal storm. Net, even if it is an existence at the legendary level, it will not be able to withstand the impact of multi-boat Gatling at this time. Although it is said that every attack is just a little bit of energy taken away from them, but after accumulating, even these legendary Void Demons have certain defensive means, but the energy is exhausted after all. one day. After all, its not like those real top powerhouses. If you cant break through my protection, you just cant break it. This is the gap in absolute strength. But for these Void Demons, they themselves are nothing more than pure energy, so every time they defend or attack, they will naturally consume their energy, so even at this time It is Gatling''s attack method, when it hits them, it will also weaken the energy they have little by little. Of course, this is also because at this time, the really powerful void demons have not rushed to the forefront, so naturally only some low-level ones stand in the front. None of the levels showed results. Under the attack of these mechanical soldiers, when facing the endless Gatling company, it is obvious that they cannot get close to the past at all. As for how to supplement the Gatling company''s offensive at this time, it is fundamental for Shuguang Just not any problem. These mechanical warriors all have energy blocks, and Gatling only needs to replace the energy blocks formed by biological energy to maintain them for long-term attacks, and if it is an ordinary person, the controller will attack in this way At that time, they will be subjected to Gatling''s anti-gravity force, which will cause them to suffer certain damage, and when they point at such a huge monster to attack, they will also feel tired. But for these mechanical warriors, such things as fatigue and reaction force were all ignored by them. But Suguang is also very clear at this time, using these Gatlings to launch the device is nothing more than a stopgap measure. If you can get rid of these void demons just by relying on these things, then you really underestimate this kind of natural disaster creature. At this time, the real strength is yet to come, so when the time comes, their defense line will also encounter huge problems. After all, their strength is too weak. And it seems that the path of technological development, when facing other creatures, when everyone''s strength is about the same, they can rely on crowd tactics to directly overwhelm the opponent. But when facing the Void Demon, which is known as a natural disaster, the huge number is not enough to look at when facing the Void Demon. Moreover, not only are they more numerous than you, but they also have more powerful beings than you, and are stronger than you. Therefore, when facing these void demons, Shuguang certainly understands that there is actually no chance of winning at this time. Fortunately, at this time, not only are there many gods next to them to defend together, if a certain line of defense encounters a huge crisis at this time, those who have spare power will also give a helping hand. In addition to this, there are many clones of the gods, who are stationed in places at this time. If there is a problem with the defense line in some places, these clones of the gods will directly go on top to ensure that the defense line is worry-free. Because once there is a gap in one place, there is no need for other void demons to continue to pay attention to other places, and they will directly attack in this direction, open a breakthrough, and then they will be able to drive straight into the Gods Continent among. So this kind of situation is something they cannot tolerate. Because of this, the defense line must be carried out at this time to ensure that there will be no problems at all. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the number of gods that can survive is much smaller than before, but those who can stay are either strong in their own strength, or they have a deep background. So at this time, they are actually weak in their own strength, but they also have strong strength behind them, so when facing the defense line of their own forehand at this time, each of them has enough cards of their own to ensure their own safety. , so within a short period of time, there will not be any unexpected situations. Even at this time, some of the more powerful ones even directly dispatched part of their personnel to launch an attack on their own initiative. After all, at this time, instead of passively waiting for these void demons to attack, the best way is naturally to attack. Because this is the real defense. Once these void demons can be resolved, there is no need to worry about the problem of the void demons attacking the direction. Although it is impossible for them to take the initiative to launch an attack now, it is impossible to eliminate all the power of these void demons, but at this time, some people take the initiative to launch an attack, and of course it is very worthwhile to relieve the pressure they are facing. It seems that at this time, everyone relies heavily on magic cannons and magic bombs, but in fact, before this kind of magic weapon appeared in the world of the gods, most people also had various things under their hands. So it seems that these magical weapons played a huge role on the field at this time, but it does not mean that the things that were in the hands of various forces in the past no longer exist at this time. If it was the past, of course they would be reluctant to take out these things, but at this moment the situation is very different from the past, after all, they are now facing tremendous pressure. Once they can''t defend the line of defense, they will be driven straight in by these void demons, which will naturally lead to a crisis for them at that time, and even ruin everything they have. So I ensure that there will be no problems with my piece of foundation, so of course I have to take out all the things that are at the bottom of the box at this time to ensure my own safety. Although it is said that these forces do not have things like magic cannons under their hands, it does not mean that they do not have any powerful magic equipment at this time. Among the magic equipment, in addition to things like staffs used by individuals, there is actually this kind of combat equipment. These combat instruments can also be called war puppets, which are specially used in wars. It''s just that in the past, it was not a huge wave for these forces, so no one would use such things as war puppets. But at this moment, it is time for them to use this thing directly, and the result is that they directly took out some war puppets and other things at the bottom of the box at this time. War puppets naturally have a certain level of division. The more powerful the battle puppets, the higher the level, and the cost is very expensive. At this time, they didn''t take out some ordinary battle puppets at all, because it was just a waste of effort to take out such things at this time. At this time, I only saw one person directly claiming these huge battle puppets above the defense line and letting them garrison there. One battle puppets, after the installation is complete, then activate them, only see these battle puppets, their eyes are as agile as people. Then they started to attack directly, as if they were on a line of defense at this time. At this time, the battle puppet hand technique was installed, and a gemstone on the top of the staff was shining with blue light, and the last ray was directly hit by other It was sent out and thrown into the void. But where this ray passed, a trace was directly swept out in the void at this time, and this trace suddenly expanded to both sides, and then it was like a sharp blade. Cut off all the void demons around the waist, and it seems that just cutting these void demons down the middle does not seem to have much effect, but in fact these rays After expanding , where its power is attached, so that even though these Void Demons do not seem to have suffered fatal injuries at this time, after their wounds have these blue energies attached, so that they have no way to proceed at this time. recover. As a result, the void is full of the limbs and arms of these void demons, which looks weak. Moreover, the ray emitted at this time is just the beginning, and then it is natural to attack again and again. As a result, it seems that these out-of-control nightmares have not been solved in large numbers, but at this time, these void demons have lost their combat capabilities. , In fact, it is already a very good result. And this is only facing the void demons. If they are facing ordinary creatures, they will be cut off directly at this time. It is conceivable that no one can continue to survive, so at this time these fighting puppets The attack power is gradually effective. In addition to this kind of guardian battle puppets, there are actually offensive battle puppets at this time. Once those battle puppets are activated by the police camp, they will take the initiative to fly out to enter the camp. At this time, I only saw these battle puppets rush out of the defense line after being activated, go deep into the void, and then start to move toward Follow those retinas to start the attack. Moreover, the number of battle puppets activated at this time is no longer a small number. Multiple forces have their own battle puppets, so when these battle puppets are activated and then rush into the pass, they can even fight with each other. A certain combination will naturally enable them to play a stronger role in the matter at this time. Most of the void demons don''t have much fighting wisdom. At this time, they just follow their instincts and the instructions issued by the advanced void demons to move forward. So at this time, they basically don''t have any tactical arrangements to do, but they are just a mess, relying on their numerical advantages to move forward. As a result, it is conceivable that at this time, for these people above the defense line, it is a little easier to deal with it. If these void demons are large in number, powerful, and have tactical arrangements, for them It is said that there is no hope at all to protect the area where they are. But now because these void demons have no wisdom, they just charge forward foolishly. As a result, when they are guarding at this time, the situation is actually better than imagined, not so bad. Of course, although the battle puppets are said to have good combat power, but at this time, they took the initiative to fly out of the defense line, into the void, and fight these void demons. Just forward speed. After cutting off some of the void demons, they will naturally be completely destroyed by these void demons. Few battle puppets can return to the defense line to replenish after their own energy consumption is almost exhausted, and then launch again. Shock meets the Void Demon. Not only do they have a huge number, but their own strength cannot be underestimated. At this time, many people above the defense line did not know that at this time, behind the Void Demon, in the boundless void, some Void Demons had actually been pinned down by the Zerg at this time. So at this time, it seems that the Void Demons have begun to mobilize the defense line, but in fact, at this time, there are Zergs secretly serving them as a team, so that they are constantly fighting with the Zergs. As a result, the amount of these Void Demons is decreasing. drastic reduction It''s just because all this happened in the rear, so many people don''t even know this at this time. The result can be imagined. At this time, most people are just doing their own things with all their heart. After all, at this time, for them, they are not qualified to understand what is going on behind the scenes. So at this time, naturally, I can only focus on the scene I''m seeing now, which is the line of defense I''m guarding for myself, and prevent these virtual demons from rushing through the line of defense and entering the rear of my own. friends and relatives. And at this time, a large number of void demons began to gather on a large scale. Obviously, it was not just the world of the gods who suffered their aggression. At this time, many other different worlds were also persecuted by them, but compared to the mainland of the gods, which is the main target, it is only a small group of void demons who are divided at this time, so for this individual As far as the world is concerned, they will still be able to defend themselves at this time. In a huge world like Yunmeng Realm, there seems to be a large number of void demons swearing to them to restart, but for Liang Xiong and the soldiers who retreated from the gods'' defense line, they used to be all experienced. At this time, after many battles between himself and the dream world, although the development of practice here has been improved after the ravages of the Zerg in front, the strength is not so strong. But this strength is not strong, and it is only relative to the high-level combat power, but in terms of low-level strategy, whether it is the empire or the tribe, at this time their middle and low-level combat power still has a lot. But at this time, with the return of Liang Xiong and others, it will naturally lead to the high-level combat power at this time, and they are not scarce. Even at this time, when medium-sized and large void demons go to attack, at this time, with the large-scale return of these powerful masters at the level of the main gods and gods, it is obvious that under the circumstances of their fighting, for Yunmeng Realm In terms of the combat power of such a place, it will obviously be easier to defend it at this time. Follow Liang Xiong. At this time, Liang Hongyu naturally flew out of the Yunmeng Realm, and saw the mighty Void Demons flying towards them in the void. It''s just that when they saw these void demons at this time, it was not worth mentioning to Liang Xiong and others at this time. Compared with the scene they saw in the line of defense of the gods, what they saw at this time All this is not worth mentioning at all. And seeing his ancestor''s calm appearance at this time, Liang Hongyu, who is already at the level of a true immortal, naturally did not repeat too much, and followed them, the top powerhouses in the Yunmeng world, silently watching all this. In the past, above next year, in the Yunmeng Realm, only Liang Hongyu was the only one at the level of a true fairy. But after the return of these top powerhouses, it is unknown what tricks they lost in a short period of time. In the following time, only people at the level of true immortals appeared one after another like mushrooms after a spring rain. In the cloud dream world. So much so that at this time, when the defense of Yunmeng Realm began, apart from Liang Xiong and the others who had returned to the top powerhouses, thousands of true immortal-level powerhouses had already appeared in Yunmeng Realm at this time. Of course, at this time Liang Xiong and the others are said to be powerful, but in a short period of time, they have created so many existences at the level of true immortals. In fact, they have directly consumed the foundation of the entire Yunmeng Realm. These people were basically at the peak level of the gods at the beginning, even if they were not at the peak level of the gods, but at least they were at the peak of the upper gods, and they were actually only one step away from the peak. Now these people have all been broken through Being promoted to the level of a true immortal means that for a long time to come, no one will have the qualifications to make a breakthrough. But in any case, at this time there are so many more levels of true immortals. For the entire Yunmeng Realm, after having so many strong men, when they guard again, it is obvious that they are facing The pressure will be even smaller. At this time, only the top powerhouses were seen one by one, suspended in the void, surrounded by strands of fairy light around them. Opposite them is a huge number of Void Demons, but although there are a lot of Void Demons at this time, for these top practitioners in Yunmeng Realm, the mere Void Demons are not recognized at all. They take it seriously. At this time, I only saw Liang Xiong and the others who used to be stationed on the defense line. At this time, they began to cast a series of spells, and under their spells, at this time, a large number of Void Demons directly It was solved by them, although it is said that this hand is among the void demons. In fact, there are also some powerful existences, but for these main gods, no matter how powerful they are, it is obviously not enough. After all, there is no master level among the void demons at this time, even if there is a main **** level. According to them, the two sides were not at the same level at all at this time. In fact, it was the void demon at the level of the main **** who appeared in front of them, and they were nothing more than being hanged and beaten by them. Similar scenes are actually happening in other plane worlds at this time. One by one, the top powerhouses retreated directly from the gods'' defense line or other defense line battlefields, so they directly guarded the world they were in at this time, so when they encountered the attacks of these void demons, they could easily deal with them. So much so that at this time it seemed that these Void Demons gathered on a large scale, and then began to attack these incidents, but it was obvious that for them at this time, with these top powerhouses taking action, the result was that the Void Demons He was not able to complete his plan at the beginning. Whether it is the plane world or these other worlds, there is no way to be directly captured by the void demons at this time. At this time, the biggest battlefield, the land of the gods, has attracted the attention of a large number of void demons at this time, but with the On the Continent of the Gods, the top forces began to mobilize one after another. After mobilizing manpower to establish a line of defense, the result was already doomed. Although it is said that these void demons have not been completely dealt with now, they are under their offensive at this time. There is no way for these void demons to go any further, and the result is obvious, but there is nothing more than consumption between the two. And those Void Demons thought very well at the beginning, let these Void Demons attack, and then used huge pressure to cause panic among many creatures on the Gods Continent. Power gains. But this is not the case. Although it is true that some of the negative power was obtained at the beginning, after the top forces took action in the last time, it seemed that they had mobilized their manpower, but in fact, they were in the rear. He also began to stabilize some of his own personnel. As a result, ordinary people still do what they should do at this time, and their lives have not been affected in the slightest. So the strong sense of oppression that was about to come at that time has long been thrown out of their minds for them. Although it is true that some negative forces are formed, these negative forces are directly suppressed by the world of the undead at this time. Absorption, the rest, even if there is overflow, but when it is absorbed by the Void Demons, it is obvious that the amount is simply a drop in the bucket, and there is no way to make up for their loss. At this time, they began to attack the concrete defense line. Obviously, the impact they encountered was unimaginable. The result can be imagined that now it is nothing more than being beaten in all directions. A large amount of energy is directly wiped out at every moment, but it is not supplemented as much as imagined at the beginning. The result can be imagined, but it is just a steal. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care about these things anymore. At this time, all his thoughts have been immersed in his own insect world, because at this time there is only the final decisive battle left in the insect world. Originally, there were many creatures left, but now there are only two. indivual. Although there are only two creatures left at this time, these two creatures have already reached the level of dominance. Xu Luo couldn''t guess at this time how strong their strength was compared to the orthodox **** level. But it is obvious that their specifications have reached the level of dominance. As long as they can swallow the other one at this time, their strength will be directly sublimated at that time, and when everything is fused together, it will make the two The strength between the two is further improved. And with the combination of everything that was obtained at the time, the power we have now will naturally be greatly improved, and it will not be as simple as one plus one. I only saw that at this time, the entire land plate of the insect world, under the situation of the battle between the two, has been completely torn apart, and at this time they are still attacking unscrupulously, this attacking state is now complete. lasted for a certain period of time. During the battle between the two, there was a certain fluctuation in the space at this time. Obviously, it is simply difficult to bear the microscopic view of the battle between the two, so that this situation will only appear at this time, and this is because the weakness directly strengthens the entire space at this time, and because the entire space is constantly going During the internal contraction, as a result, the limit of the force that the space can withstand has been significantly improved compared to the beginning. If this is not the case, it is obvious that there is no way to bear the master level at this time, but in fact, after various blessings, at this time, when the two masters collide, the space is still constantly rippled, obviously because of the pressure faced at this time It is even bigger than imagined. Faced with this situation, Xu Luo can only continue to invest a lot of divine power into it, and directly strengthen the power that the space can bear. Fortunately, although a lot of handwriting has been invested now. But after all, it is not a one-off. In the following time, this worm world space can still be used by itself, so all the sacrifices now are worthwhile. If not, it is obviously not cost-effective for Xu Luo to pay so much divine power just once. Some costs, if all of them are on a Zerg, at this time, the Zerg''s strength can be smashed to the dominance level. Moreover, they are relatively powerful existences among the masters, so there is no need to spend so much effort to get so many creatures together to raise Gu. But because it can be used repeatedly, it seems that at this time, he invested a lot at the beginning, but in the subsequent time, although all the Zerg races of himself were integrated together, the price he paid at the beginning It has all been absorbed by the Zerg, but at this time, these forces that have been invested in the entire space of the Zerg world exist at this time. And in the following time, this space can still be used by myself, so that I can pull more creatures or Zerg into this space, let them continue to fight each other, and absorb each other''s power to change. It is more powerful, so it is more cost-effective no matter how you look at it. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo paid a huge price all at once, but because the entire insect world has become his trophy at this time, it means that he can raise Gu again anytime, anywhere. And at this time, although the entire space has begun to shrink inwards, so that the strength of the virtual space has become very terrifying, but at this time when the entire space continues to expand and increase, although it is said that the strength of the space will slightly increase. Lower, but it will obviously be more terrifying than at the beginning. It also means that even if those creatures fight each other at the beginning, even if multiple places prevent conquests at the same time, the fluctuations formed at that time will not be worth mentioning for the entire space at all. within the acceptable range. So at this time, take the shot directly, and after stretching the strength of the space, it can be seen that it can withstand the battle between the two at this time, and will not continue to cause space ripples. This means that there is no need to worry that the space will be directly broken under their attack. So at this time Xu Luo can finally relax and watch the battle between the two honestly. At any rate, I have been waiting for such a long time. At this time, I finally waited until the last moment. Of course, I have to observe carefully to see if there is any change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1320： war puppet Chapter 1320 War Puppet At this time, the two behemoths were fighting in this boundless void, and all kinds of attack methods were directly displayed by them. The bodies of these two behemoths became strangely shaped, and Xu Luo didn''t bother to describe them at this time, and at this time the two were fighting, not just colliding bodies, but applying laws or fighting energy. Attack methods come at your fingertips. After all, at the beginning, Xu Luo directly put his understanding of the law into this space. In the following time, let these creatures fuse. And it seems that at the beginning, Xu Luo just gave them his basic understanding of the laws, but then these laws were fused by each creature, and then they were directly absorbed by them when they fought with each other. After the fusion, it actually went through some growth. Moreover, these rules have obviously changed after changing hands several times. And all of these, at this time, are all fused between these two creatures, so it is conceivable at this time that many laws are fused together, and after experiencing lengthening, it is obviously more powerful than at the beginning. It will be even more terrifying when you invest in them. So at this time, with their own comprehension added, when the two fight against the law again, one can imagine how powerful it is. After watching the battle between the two, Xu Luo compared the level of dominance he had experienced, but he came to a conclusion in his heart. At this time, the combat power of my two master-level creatures is much stronger than what I encountered when I broke out of the siege among the virtual demons at the beginning, and when I finally blocked it with my destructive power avatar. What dominates is slightly stronger. But obviously, if it is compared to other orthodox dominance levels that I have experienced, it is obviously not as good. After all, its just a military unit, but the master-level powerhouses that Xu Luo really encountered in the past were all absolute top-level existences among the masters. So at this time, these creatures obviously have no way to compare with them. But even so, for Xu Luo at this time, it actually made him very happy. And it was only at the beginning that it was able to match the dominance level of the Void Demon Body. At that time, the two will have a victory and defeat, and after swallowing the other one, when everything is fused together, making myself directly After sublimation, it is still unknown to what extent the strength will skyrocket. In this way, it is obviously comparable to an orthodox **** level. In that case, for Xu Luo, his own strength will increase significantly. The battle between the two behemoths, of course, cannot be ended in a short time. Their strength is too strong, even in such a void space, they have nothing to supplement at this time, but because of the power of the dominator level, when they are fighting at this time, they are actually Subconsciously save your own strength. After all, this is a duel. If you can force the opponent to consume more than yourself, it means that the opponent will exhaust your strength earlier than yourself. In that case, the situation will be more favorable for him. Therefore, at this time, it seems that it is just a contest of strength, but in fact, when fighting, the competition is not a contest of strength, but there are various filters in it. But Xu Luo can clearly see that the strength of the two is actually similar. Therefore, at this time, during the collision process, the two are steadily consuming their own strength during the confrontation process. You come and go, at this time each is luring the other to consume more power. It seems that they have caused some damage to themselves, but at this time they are head-on, deliberately using certain injuries to make the opponent consume more strength, and although they say they have suffered certain injuries, but because their bodies are very strong, So at this time, it is indeed possible to heal quickly. In this way, although it seems very unwise to use injuries to consume the opponent''s energy, but in general, when the opponent consumes more, it is obviously profitable. After all, it is difficult to recover after energy is consumed, but because of their strong bodies, they can quickly recover from minor injuries, which means that they have earned money. At this time, seeing the battle between these two creatures, all kinds of rules are at hand. At this time, when Xu Luo is paying attention to this battle, he also has a certain feeling in his heart. Especially because he himself has a certain understanding of these laws, and these laws are derived from the basis of Xu Luo''s original perception. Therefore, when watching the battle between them at this time, for Xu Luo, it seemed that what he was watching now was the evolution process of the law behind him, so that in a short period of time, he realized The perception of these laws has skyrocketed. At this time, Qing Chenzi, who was sitting on the rocking chair above the defense line, saw Xu Luo sitting there, enjoying the service of those butterfly fairies, but at this time, his body was shining with the light of law, and at this moment It can be clearly seen that Xu Luo''s understanding of the law is skyrocketing. So much so that at this time, he was very strange in his heart, not knowing what kind of situation he was in now. It seemed that he was just lying there bored, but in his own induction, Xu Luo was in a very comfortable state at this time, and from time to time, the breath of method would flow from him. But after all, this time is related to other people''s practice, so of course Qing Chenzi also understands at this time, he can''t say much at this juncture. So he quickly withdrew his gaze. Although he was very curious about Xu Luo''s current situation, if he continued at this time and cast his gaze on Hope, he might be suspected of spying on others. . Qing Chenzi obviously didn''t want to do this. If Xu Luoxuan was willing to tell himself, then he would naturally explain without asking himself. And Xu Luo himself didn''t want to say it, so when he set his eyes on him at this time, it was obviously not a gentleman''s action. Jianxiu has his own pride, so of course Qingchenzi is unwilling to do this kind of thing of spying on other people''s practice. At this time, he cast his gaze on the distant sky. At this time, those virtual demons were still attacking the defense line tirelessly. It''s just that all the work done is useless, but because at this time, Qingchenzi is not like other gods, with the difference between his main body and avatar. So their bodies and avatars are distributed in various places, so that their news is very well-informed at this time, but in the existing scriptures, he only has his own body, and at this time he is in the void outside the territory, so that even if he wants to It is necessary to transmit sound with spiritual thoughts, but it is very far away from getting along with oneself. So at this time, the sound transmission of spiritual thoughts is not impossible, but it is obviously very far away, so that when the spiritual thoughts are used to spread rumors at this time, it takes a very long time for the news to come. In between, the timeliness is lost at all. So at this time, he can only know what the whole situation is like through the communication between the dominant levels. At this time, I know that it is not only their **** defense line that has encountered these prologue attacks. At this time, in the world of the gods, as Xu Luo said at the beginning, the void demons are attacking on a large scale, and at this time they begin to besiege everyone. God Continent, besides this, other battlefields were also attacked by other creatures at this time, how could he not know at this time, but the other party obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something. What makes Qingchenzi very puzzled is that at this time, although the other party seems to have launched a general attack, but because there are people assisting in every place, everything the other party does now is nothing more than aroused The attention of the entire order camp, and then the two camps were fully operational, and then entered a stalemate. So strictly speaking, at this time, the other party actually didn''t make any money at all. But no matter what, even if the other party has any purpose at this time, it is obvious that it will not be exposed at this time. What he needs to do now is naturally guard the defense line of the gods, so that these virtual demons will not stand out under his guard. After all, once these virtual demons break through the protection of the entire **** defense line under their own control, it will be a very embarrassing thing for Qing Chenzi. Obviously, such a thing has happened before, and of course it can''t happen again now. After all, the reason why the problem happened at the beginning was because the gods rushed forward, so in the end they didn''t have strong power at hand. As for being attacked by the opponent. But now they only need to sit on the line of defense of the gods, and if they don''t take the initiative to attack, it means that there will be no problems. It seems that some of Xu Luo''s Zerg are fighting against the outside world at this time, but that is just a personal behavior. . At this time, the cultivators and gods stationed above the line of defense of the gods are sticking to their posts at this time. Even if the Zerg army of Xu Luo is completely wiped out at this time, it will be impossible for them at that time. not affected in the slightest. Anyway, Qingchenzi doesn''t trust the other party at all at this time, and what they are showing now is their fundamental purpose. If such a monstrous wave is set off just to gain some negative energy, then the price paid is too heavy. It seems that at this time they have indeed obtained a certain amount of negative power as a supplement, but compared to the price they paid, the supplements they obtained at this time are obviously just a drop in the bucket of the price they paid. The two are not comparable at all. If each of them did this, a person would have been bankrupt long ago. So at this time, Qing Chenzi naturally felt subconsciously that the other party must have a deep-seated purpose behind the scenes. It''s just because the other party hasn''t revealed his purpose at this time, so obviously he can''t see anything at this time, but at this time their defense lines in all places have been strictly deterred, so the other party''s short-term There is no way to break through these places. Therefore, as long as they stick to their own basics and don''t have any problems, at this time, they can sit on the Diaoyutai. They don''t need to think too much about what kind of goals these people have. All these things are revealed. At this time, on the Continent of the Gods, the battle between powerful people and those void demons is still going on. It seems that there is no strong existence between the two at this time, but at this time the battle between the two is in full swing and extremely fierce. Raging flames, hail, storm, and thunder all kinds of attack methods were displayed one after another at this time. Then wantonly vented on these void demons. So that every moment, a large number of void demons are directly evaporated, and then those behind will fill up their original positions again. It''s just because the attacks are very intensive at this time, so that no matter any void demons enter the attack range at this time, they will all be submerged, so these void demons have no way to go beyond the thunder pool at this time, so naturally there is no way to attack. The way is to get close to the line of defense they are guarding. And at this time, these people are not the only ones launching the attack themselves. At this time, there are many people who are attacking with those magic cannons. In addition, on the lines of defense they are guarding at this time, one after another inscriptions are also lit up at this time, and then only one strand of power above the inscriptions is drawn, and after the inscriptions are lit up, but It was a series of spells that were directly activated, and then attacked these void demons. Compared with the spells used by these personnel, the large-scale spells gathered on the defense line at this time are all group attack type, and do not need to be chanted, so only a certain time interval is needed. Gather enough energy to be able to cast spells directly. Once a large-scale group attack spell is cast, it will naturally make a large number of void demons be eliminated at once. So much so that for them at this time, it is relatively easy to defend after all. Of course, this is also because this offensive and defensive battle has just begun, so it will naturally appear easier, but as time goes on, when there is a problem with their supplies and everyone starts to get tired, obviously Things will naturally change. But for them at this time, all this is just the beginning, so of course there is no need to think too much about it now. All they need to do at this time is to do everything in front of them well. There are too many Void Demons. At this time, wherever you look, you can see them all. Originally, when looking far into the distance, the void is boundless, so the eyes can see very far away. But at this time, when the void is densely packed with traces of these void demons, everything I see now is just the effect of a black void demon, and nothing else can be seen. Although it seems that at this time, they have dealt with a large number of void demons, but compared to the number of opponents, what they have dealt with at this time is nothing more than what these void demons have accumulated over such a long time. just a small amount. For many beings on the continent of the gods, not many years have passed in the world of the gods they live in, especially the new divine calendar. But for other creatures, because when the timeline is legendary, it is only these creatures on the continent of the gods, so apart from the existence that has a certain destiny entanglement with them, other creatures will not be affected at all. influences. They will develop and reproduce naturally, so for them, time has already passed, a very long time. It also means that these void demons seem to have entered at the beginning. The world of the gods doesn''t seem to have a long time, but in a practical sense, they have already developed for a very long time at this time, so at this time they naturally gathered a large enough number. If this is not the case, why do the top powerhouses go to the gods'' defense line again and again to rotate with other battlefields? The root cause of this is mainly because the time has actually been very long at this time, but for those people living on the continent of the gods, they have not noticed it at all. That is to say, the Mechanic Throne possesses supreme power, so it can do such things casually. After all, the Mechanic God Seat, when restarting the timeline of the entire Continent of the Gods, once there are some existences in the original timeline that can transcend and become gods, then these people will have corresponding entanglements of cause and effect, so then In the time, their timelines are also related to a certain extent. And once there are other people who have corresponding contacts with these people, they will be erased by the timeline directly, so it seems that the Mechanic God Seat just restarts the timeline on the continent of the gods. Under the entanglement of time and cause and effect, the involvement is actually very deep. So at this time in the entire world of the gods, or the star world, the timeline is very strange. For many people, an extremely long time has passed, but for some people, from the past of the old era to the establishment of the new period of the present body, in fact, the time has not passed that long, this is the difference between the two Cognition is different. Because this offensive and defensive battle has just begun, each force is guarding the line of defense it needs to guard at this time. Of course, they will pay attention to other neighbors when they have time, lest these neighbors are not strong enough, and there is no time to respond when something unexpected happens. If that happens, the situation will naturally be very bad. It seems that what they need to abide by at this time is only their own line of defense, but if the neighbors next to them can''t guard it at that time, they will naturally have themselves if it is affected, so there is no need for others to say hello at this time. If the neighbors next to us have an unexpected situation and they have spare energy, they will naturally send people to help. Of course, if you are already too busy to take care of yourself at this time, then naturally there is no need to go back too much on other things at this time. Fortunately, because it is just the beginning of the assistant, everyone is strong and strong at this time, each person is full of energy, and there are a lot of resources on hand. What''s more, at this time they still have a part of the angel''s kiss on hand. Although it is not very useful now, having the angel''s kiss at this time means that they have enough confidence at this time, and they don''t worry about fighting with these void demons. Entangled head-on. So everyone''s situation at this time is naturally relatively good. After all, at this time, everyone is dealing with these void demons in their heyday. If they can''t defend at the beginning, then the so-called defense line this time is just a big joke. Knowing that at this time, this is a protracted decisive battle, of course, the winner cannot be determined in a short period of time, which means that at this time they need to have a large number of manpower for rotation, and they also need to have a lot of resources. ordinary. Usually, because of the war period, especially the rise of magic cannons, mana is something that only mages needed in the past, and the price has greatly increased. But in the following time, when the regions merged with each other, the strength of the gods was reshuffled, and then there was a hundred years of silence, so that the price of the magic stone actually gradually fell. Although each faction is slowly absorbing these hair follicle stones as storage, compared with the savings from the war at the beginning, obviously the demand for magic stones is not so great. Storing part of the magic stones is just for emergencies. After Ying Yingluo blatantly launched an attack, another war broke out on the continent of the gods, so that everyone began to stockpile magic stones in the following time. It''s just because that battle was stopped by those top existences in a short period of time, so it didn''t last too long, so the price of the magic stone fluctuated slightly, and it was quickly obtained. calm. But this is not the case now. Because what they need to deal with at this time is the void demon, so the demand for magic stones is of course very huge. After all, this is a protracted battle, and it cannot be ended in a short time. It also means that at this time, the demand for magic stones is naturally extremely huge. And it is continuous. Because of this, at this time, when various forces began to wantonly market one by one in the Continent of the Gods, and even went to the City of Liberty to make purchases, the price of magic stones naturally began to increase rapidly. The change. Although it is only increasing bit by bit, but the price of tribulations has been raised several times in a short period of time, and it can be seen how popular this kind of thing is at this time. In fact, each of these forces had a certain amount of magic stones on hand before. The reason for the aggressive acquisitions now is just to have more reserves of magic stones in your hands. After all, magic stones are hard strategic materials at this time. Once you have enough magic stones , At that time, the magic energy cannon will be able to be driven unscrupulously to launch an impact, so anyone naturally attaches great importance to the magic energy stone. In addition to buying this magic energy stone from others in each square city, at this time, each force began to develop aggressively in their own area, looking for traces of these magic energy mines everywhere, thinking After finding some magic energy mines, you can directly dig out the magic energy stones at that time, so there is no need to buy them from others. Nowadays, with the emergence of magic cannons, magic stones have become a scarce resource on the land of the gods at this time, and they have also become a kind of war preparation material. Because of this, with the large-scale application of magic stones So much so that at this time, some new professions were born on the continent of the gods. There is a group of people who specialize in mining magic stones and searching for magic stones. Once they find traces of these magic powers, they will sell the relevant information to those big forces, or they will dig it out and sell it to them. Digging it up and then selling it can also make you a lot of money. Although the price of magic stones is flattening now, compared with the past, it is obvious that the price of magic stones has risen a lot at this time compared with before. So once you can get the magic stone at this time, as long as you sell it at that time, you can make yourself a lot of money no matter what. Especially because the magic stone is a kind of consumable material, and it is a strategic material, so no matter how much is stored at this time, the magic stone will have its place when a war breaks out, so there is no need to worry about it at this time. There was too much hoarding of magic stones, which subsequently caused the price of magic stones to plummet in the market. This situation would never have happened. After all, all strengths are now hoarding on a large scale, and because of this, the demand for magic stones is basically endless. Everyone knows that the magic stone does not seem to have much effect in normal times, but once a war breaks out, the effect of the magic stone will naturally be directly highlighted at that time, so seeing this, it is natural at this time Weave a large amount of magic energy stones when there is nothing to do. Now their foresight is finally reflected. At this time, with a large number of hair follicles moved to the void ten times, it is applied to these. Above the magic cannon, it resulted in a huge lethality. In fact, before those wars came back, they were basically powered by magic stones. Because this thing was originally made by mages, and in the past on the Continent of the Gods, basically only these mages would need to use magic stones, but now with magic stones becoming exclusive to magic weapons After that, at this time, these mages can only prohibit improvement, and change the power source of these war puppets into something else, because now the magic stone is used on a large scale, so that it has become a scarce material. If these war puppets are still allowed to continue to consume magic stones, it is obvious that they are unwilling to bear the large amount of consumption to drive these magic stones. Instead of this, it is better to directly replace the driving energy with another more common material at this time. Relatively speaking, it will greatly save their own costs. At this time, in the void, the huge battle puppets are constantly attacking there. At this time, only some battle puppets were seen, holding a huge long sword, and then they continued to make corrections there. As a result, a large number of void demons were directly beheaded by them. There are also some battle puppets, which are output by mages at this time. I can only see that they are constantly spewing out a large amount of flames at this time. At this time, wherever the flames pass, the surrounding void demons that are approaching are all burned to ashes. In addition, there are also some battle puppets, this hand exudes a soft light, and it seems that there is no too strong power, but compared to other battle puppets at this time, where this battle puppets passes by at this time, the surrounding area Within, there was no trace of the Void Demon at all. Because at this time, as long as there are void demons approaching this combat grid, risks will naturally occur at that time. In fact, although it seems that the power of light, as well as the power of thunder and fire, has a strong restraint on these void demons, and can incinerate them or evolve them, in fact, for these additive creatures, the most terrifying thing is instead is life energy. Because whether it is a void demon or an abyss creature, they are basically formed by the negative forces of the world, so for them, all the good things in the world have a strong restraint for them. Therefore, the power of faith is their natural enemy. In addition, the power of light also has a strong restraint, but in fact, it is the one that has the strongest restraint against these negative forces. life energy. Life energy is originally the basis for the existence of all beings, and it is the foundation of their existence. So as long as there is life energy at this time, they have the ability to survive. So when these void demons encounter life energy, it is obvious that the negative force that constitutes their fundamental existence is directly offset by life energy, and the result is self-evident. So it seems that this auxiliary battle puppet itself does not have any powerful power, but it is only the breath of life released around it. There were no earth-shattering collisions, nor any fierce battles, as if the task was silent, life energy covered the bodies of these void demons, and then the void demons that covered these life energies, just Disappeared in place so silently. It''s just that this change was completed silently at this time, and then the others of the same kind next to these void demons approached directly, reoccupying their original positions. So it seems that these battle grids seem to be doing nothing at this time, but at this time the void demon has not been able to pass through its defense line. Going forward, this battle at this time, and there is no further move when I come back. Each battle puppet is the crystallization of the wisdom of these mages, and it is the result of improvement after generations of people. Now these battle puppets have indeed played a huge role on the battlefield. After all, mages are a group of people who explore the truth. After all, the search for truth was not thrown out of their minds. So at this time, in addition to studying various spells and improving their cultivation, they will often make a lot of things, whether it is alchemy potions, alchemy weapons or other things, in fact, they are all these An accidental product obtained by the mage after studying his own spells. The same is true for these battle puppets. The original intention of the battle puppets to appear at the beginning is actually because mages need to process various materials, but these things are very cumbersome. Although these mages can recruit mage apprentices, it is obvious that they want these mage apprentices to be able to It takes a long time to cultivate proficiently to master all kinds of skills just to help yourself. For these mages, they simply don''t have that much time to train too much, so they naturally put their minds on other places in the following time. And there is another very important reason is that although there are some mage apprentices. After being trained, they can become their underdogs, but no one is willing to be someone else''s underdogs for the rest of their lives. After these mage apprentices have completed their studies, they obviously want to move towards a higher level. Therefore, if this happens, these mages will need to recruit assistants again. extremely unfavorable. Instead of this, it is better to once and for all, make a mechanical one with a certain ability to move, which can help you handle these materials independently. But people who dont complain, dont want to ask for a price, and want to leave. Therefore, in the following time, these mages began to study the alchemy puppets, and after they were manufactured, some people really wanted to enhance the fighting ability of these alchemy puppets, so that they would not only become assistants in their own lives, but also be He was a good player in the fighting process, and as a result, the battle puppet came into being. There are actually many kinds of battle puppets. For example, the war puppets used on the battlefield at this time are naturally huge in size and powerful, but the cost is also very high. In addition to these, this hand naturally has a personal combat assistant, which is to help the mage cast spells or protect during normal battles. Although it is petite and not as powerful as these battle puppets, it is a very good assistant for these mages after all. And the difference from those mage assistants is that the mage apprentices want to leave after they have finished their studies, but these puppets will always be by the side of these mages. Compared to these mages, those arcanists are indeed the purest. They only have the truth in their hearts, so it is their duty to explore the truth of the whole incident. As for other things, they dont care at all at this time, so these arcanists are basically only part of their search for the truth. A way, a key. It is only because they need to have a strong cultivation base to be able to go to a higher level to go to some weird, mysterious and dangerous places and explore the truth, and they need cultivation bases as a support. If there is no need for cultivation, it means that these Olympiads are simply not willing to put their energy on these things such as practice, to disperse their energy, so that they do not have so much time to spend too much time. Explore. They prefer to put all their minds on the search for the truth, but although these arcanists are extremely pure, they are not fools after all, so of course they know that at this time they simply do not have the capital to put all their When they put more energy into exploring the truth, they still need to do some humane sophistication. It is also necessary to have certain means of protecting the way, otherwise they may be directly backlashed by the truth in the process of exploring the truth, and therefore, if they want to seek the truth at this time, they can only do so after they have strong strength. Brace yourself to do these things. It seems that when justice is to be done, you must have a bigger fist than the opponent to be able to do justice. Otherwise, the so-called justice is nothing more than a joke. Without the support of strong force, why do people obey your orders and wait to be killed when you want to achieve justice? For example, at this time, the huge war that swept across the entire continent of the gods was completely ignored by these arcanists. Most of the arcanists were still in the boundless void at this time, or they were everywhere in other worlds. Wandering around, just to find the truth in my heart. So at this time, exploring the truth is the most important thing for them. As for other things, they have nothing to do with them, and they don''t care about these changes at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1321： became a soft persimmon Chapter 1321 became a persimmon Xu Luo is naturally concerned about this line of defense in the outer domain at this time. Compared with the people around him, this line of defense made by people with umbrellas at this time is obviously easier. The reason for this is that in the past, some of the umbrella people themselves had a lot of magic weapons on hand, so when they moved these magic weapons to the defense line at this time, plus At that time, they bought another batch from Xu Luo, so the number of magic cannons on this line of defense that they first cast was the largest at this time. So at this time, when the people who protect the umbrella get a large number of magic stones from their kingdom of God to the defense line, they can use the magic cannon to continuously bomb without any scruples. As a result, a large number of void demons were directly dealt with by them at this time, and at this time, they themselves did not need to initiate an attack at all. If it was in Novice God''s Domain, most people stayed in Novice God''s Domain for a hundred years, but basically they couldn''t cultivate legendary-level troops. Only those who are well-developed and have a lot of money are willing to invest a lot of resources on these believers, forcing their strength to the legendary level. But in Novice God''s Domain, the legendary level is very rare. But after arriving in the world of the gods, on the one hand, it is because these gods can stay for a very long time, so even if they only use time to endure, they can still produce a lot of legends, and on the other hand, the reason It is because at this time on the continent of the gods, after they have more resources to use, they can use these things on their own believers, which will naturally make it easier for them to reach the legendary level. Although these believers have left Novice God''s Domain, they have retained everything about themselves during the process of virtualization and reality. So many believers have already reached the level of the golden peak in the novice God''s Domain, and then after a period of silence, it is naturally easier to reach the legendary level. Therefore, in the outer domain, a person has a lot of legendary-level units in his hands, but in the past, when these gods launched an attack on the outside world, they were reluctant to use their own legendary-level units. Those at the legendary level are basically staying in their kingdom of God. But at this time, they are fighting in the void, so for most of them, they can only use these legendary-level arms. There are also a small number of low-level arms that can survive in the void, so these legends naturally become the main force of their defense line at this time. So at this time, I only saw people with umbrellas divided into a section, talking and laughing there, compared to the dignified faces of others, at this time, for these people with umbrellas, they didn''t take it seriously at all. superior. At this time, I only saw one by one chatting and laughing happily, looking relaxed and freehand. And at this time, under the control of some of their arms, they only saw those magic cannons, which were constantly bombarding. So much so that under their such a fierce offensive, the surrounding Void Demons couldn''t even take a step further. And at this time, inside the world of the gods, on the continent of the gods, only one area can be seen, although many forces have been demolished, so that most places seem to be somewhat empty at this time , but it is obvious that these dispatched manpower were all transferred away on the basis of not affecting their own development. No matter what, at this time, for these personnel, it is obviously impossible to affect their own development, so at this time, there are some people stationed there on their respective sites, not to mention that even though a large number of The personnel were dispatched and left, but for these forces at this time, their respective avatars are all sitting in the local area. So even without the existence of these believers, for these existences, having a clone of themselves staying in the local area at this time means this time. Even if something happens, they have enough strength to deal with it. "O delicious breath of life!" At this time, in the place where the Great Qin Empire is located, I can only see a person covered in a black plate at this time, walking around on this piece of land. At this time, I feel a strong breath of life, and at this time, where I sweep, there are villages and small towns one after another, and cities are scattered all over this land. The more I feel that this area has a large population, the more excited I am for this inexplicable existence. It''s just that at this time, this unknown existence shrouded in black robes couldn''t detect its existence at all during the walking process. At this time, for those ordinary people who work from sunrise to sunset, their world is only such a small piece of land the size of a palm, so they naturally live with their faces facing the loess and their backs facing the sky. For them, all they need to care about is to manage their own one-third of an acre of land. Apart from that, other things have nothing to do with them, so naturally they don''t know that this is a problem caused by the outside world. All sorts of things that happened. But at this time, this unknown existence was only in the process of continuous searching. What no one discovered was that wherever he passed, at this time, there were streaks of dark purple aura scattered in all directions. The little purple dots just stayed in place, but at this time he left, and these purple dots disappeared just like that. All of this was formed silently, and as a result, no one could discover this at all. The current Great Qin Empire appears to be very prosperous. After all, even in the countryside, there are some people with superficial cultivation. Although these people are not very powerful, thanks to the world of the gods, Possesses such a strong energy that these people, even if they haven''t practiced much, have been baptized by the energy of heaven and earth for many years, so that they have only undergone some superficial practice, which leads to the fact that they still have Nice power. Compared with ordinary people, at this time, these personnel have the power of the first and second ranks of bronze, and they don''t have any fighting ability, so it seems that their strength is not strong, but at this time, their life level is also a real bronze rank The presence. And even in such a rural place, there are orthodox practitioners at this time. It is not just the official personnel of the Great Qin Empire, even the civilians, because in the morning of the Great Qin Empire, for these ordinary people, if they want to change their life class, there is one and only way for them, and that is through military merit. knighted. If you want to be knighted through military merit, then you must have a certain strength and join the army. Only then will they be able to survive the tragic battlefield, so at this time, for these young people who are interested in joining the army, even if they have no way to practice, they must try their best to improve their strength. Only when they enter the army and start fighting in this way, will they have more chances to survive. Because entering the army is the entry level for these ordinary people, so for people from Daqin, even people from the countryside, naturally have certain strengths. So even in small rural villages, there are some people who practice at this time. Their strength may not be very high, but it is obvious that they all have a certain foundation of practice. After all, at this time, under the auspices of Ying Yingluo, the people of the Great Qin Empire are practicing for the whole people, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, even in small rural villages, there are people who practice. Not to mention that in these rural villages, there are people from the Daqin official stationed there. And the official strength of these officials of the Great Qin Empire was above the fifth rank of bronze, and the village chief with the highest status in the village was above the first rank of silver no matter what. These people also formed the cornerstone of the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire formed a series of veins. Under the strength of these people, there is no clue that they can escape their attention. But it is obvious that even these people have a certain level of cultivation at this time, but when meeting this person covered in black robes, the gap between the opponent''s strength and theirs is too huge, so that this matter They have no way of detecting what is wrong with each other. At this time, wherever this figure covered in black robe passed, there were scattered purple light spots floating in all directions, and what he passed were not only villages and small towns, but even cities. Although it is said that the people in the city are stronger, but at this time, there is no such thing as something wrong. But although it is said that most people have not been able to perceive this kind of something wrong, it is not absolute. Because at this time, although most people can''t detect the traces of this top-level existence, but at this time, the people of the Black Ice Platform of the Great Qin Empire are monitoring the Quartet, not only externally, but even internally, there are people from the Black Ice Platform in the Quartet . Therefore, in each city at this time, there are actually these people from the Black Ice Terrace. At this time, the main body in the Black Ice Platform is actually the people of the night clan who are leading. Because of this, at this time, these people from the Ye Clan scattered all over to monitor the officials. As a result, these people from the Ye Clan sensed a trace of the other party. The reason why the people of the night clan can perceive the clues about each other is only because the night clan is the darling of the night, and they have the power of the night. So for dark creatures, they have a very keen sense, and because of this, they can find traces of each other at this time. "It''s the God of Plague!" After noticing the trace of the other party, Ye Clan, who was aware of the existence of the other party at this time, changed his face instantly. After all, for them, the existence of the God of Plague is a place where people have disappeared. At this time, the God of Plague came to the place where the Great Qin Empire is located. It is conceivable that this is of course not a good thing for Great Qin. So after discovering this, this person from the night clan quickly spread the information he knew about the God of Plague through the secret channel that the people of the Black Ice Terrace possessed, hoping that the imperial capital can respond quickly . At this time, the God of Plague, who was covered in a black robe and covered his whole body breath, did not know himself. At this time, his identity had been revealed because of his breath. Of course, the main reason is that he directly spread those purple views at this time, so although his own aura was covered by the black robe, these purple light spots carrying his own power could not be suppressed. Cover it up, because of this, so you have leaked your identity information invisibly. But even if his identity was leaked at this time, for the **** of plague, he didn''t care at all. Its just going out for an incarnation, even if it is discovered by someone, it will be discovered, at most it will be discarded. For an existence like the God of Plague, there are thousands of incarnations, so it exists everywhere at this time. And the reason why he came to the Continent of the Gods at this time, what the God of Plague needs to do is naturally to spread fear on the Continent of the Gods. Now it''s not just the various defense lines, there are some natural disaster-level creatures breaking through. In fact, the gods in the dark camp like the God of Plague have already been dispatched at this time. After all, at the beginning, what they wanted to do was to create panic on the continent of the gods, and let a large number of people emit various negative forces to cause energy supply to some virtual demons inside. But they found that when they launched an attack, they didn''t seem to have a strong deterrent effect on these ordinary creatures, so that at this time they could only let the gods of the dark camp go out in person. Fortunately, at this time, most of the energy of the gods on the order side was restrained by those void demons. So much so that even the gods of these dark camps quietly entered the continent of the gods at this time, but they did not attract too many people''s attention. Of course, the gods of the dark camps sent here at this time are not very powerful, at most only at the level of the main god. After all, this time. They don''t dare to send over powerful gods at all. Once a powerful **** is sent over, it will directly attract the attention of the order camp. Existences like the God of Plague seem to have the realm of the main god, but In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is obviously not very powerful. However, for existences like the God of Plague, although the individual combat power is not very strong, for those ordinary existences, the God of Plague is like a moving natural disaster at this time, and it is more dominant than any main god. horrible. The priesthood of the God of Plague is to be able to spread the plague. So existence like him is the natural enemy of any life in the entire world of the gods, and because of this, even though the God of Plague didn''t do anything to anger people in the past, the order camp generally still can''t tolerate him after all. So much so that the God of Plague can only helplessly join the dark camp. Because of the existence of the God of Plague, the King of Weapons is like the fact that the dark camp generally has nuclear weapons at the same time. He frequently uses the power of the God of Plague to directly stir up trouble in the world of the gods. Engaging in the rain, it is for the same reason now that the God of Plague was dispatched directly. The mission of the God of Plague this time is to spread directly on the Continent of the Gods. After the plague causes a large number of people to be infected with the plague, it will naturally cause these ordinary creatures to have various negative emotions. After all, once the plague occurs, negative forces such as sadness and death, anger and hatred, etc. will follow you everywhere. In this way, it will naturally lead to the erosion of the entire continent of the gods by negative forces. With the size of the undead world today, although it is possible to absorb part of the negative force and relieve the pressure on the world of the gods, it is obviously not The solution is to completely eliminate a large amount of negative power. At that time, it is natural to put the excess negative power into the void outside the territory and let those void demons absorb it. At that time, the strength of these void demons will naturally become stronger. terrible. Because the God of Plague passed by at this time, in the places he passed through in the past, the people of the Great Qin Empire suddenly experienced some changes, and then fell ill one by one for no reason. However, these people are just sick at this time, and many people don''t think that they are just sick, because the symptoms of these people are not serious at the beginning, so naturally it will not cause too many people attention. It was only later, when the symptoms of these people became more and more serious, that they finally attracted the attention of others, but by this time it was already too late. And the reason why the God of Plague did not directly kill these people at this time is because his purpose of coming at this time was not to take the lives of these ordinary people, but more importantly, to contaminate these people with the plague and let them infect them. After suffering from the plague, they will not die in a short period of time, but will experience painful growth, causing all kinds of negative forces in their hearts to breed, and then let the plague directly take their lives after a long period of torture. For the dark side, the more negative power they can acquire at this time, the greater the illusory power in the extraterritorial void, so obviously for them, the painful time these people have experienced at this time The longer the better, in this way, the more negative power they can contribute will naturally be. At this time, the God of Plague didn''t care about what he did, and how much trouble he would bring to many families. At this time, he was directly on this piece of land, wandering around unscrupulously, and what he got, at this time, a little bit of plague seed was directly scattered by him to the four directions, and then the plague directly rescued the city and contaminated the surrounding places. These people will naturally fall ill the next moment. After a large number of people fell ill directly, the information from the people of the Black Ice Terrace arrived in the direction of the imperial capital of the Great Qin Empire like rain flowers. Although it is said that before, the people of the night clan discovered the trace of the **** of plague, and then sent a message upwards. However, it is obvious that when the news was transmitted layer by layer, when the news reached the imperial capital of the Great Qin Empire, it still experienced some twists and turns, so that at this time the plague had already begun and spread on a large scale within the territory of the Great Qin Empire . Ying Yingluo, who was dealing with the affairs of the Great Qin Empire, saw a copy of the author delivered to her like snowflakes at this time. At this time, she casually browsed and found that the information conveyed on these memorials was basically the same. It''s the same, and I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. For him and her, at this time, let herself go to a fierce battle. He can directly solve his opponent without hesitation, but at this time, let her handle these government affairs, even after such a long period of time. After all, she still seemed a little uncomfortable in her heart. Even if he knows that at this time, if he governs the Great Qin Empire, his strength will develop even faster. But one''s heart is not here, and one is just forced to do it at this time. These things are obviously not so satisfactory after all. "Plague God!" His eyes flickered for a moment, but Ying Yingluo looked up at this time, and there was a black spear on the shelf next to it, standing there alone. Ying Yingluo is no stranger to the name God of Plague. After all, for her, she has paid a certain amount of attention to all the powerful gods with names and surnames on the Continent of Gods at this time. Especially an existence like the Plague God, who is like a mobile natural disaster, is the focus of attention for Ying Yingluo at this time. Especially the God of Plague would go to the Continent of the Gods from time to time to create a tragic plague, which made all the gods avoid him like snakes and scorpions, so Ying Yingluo was very familiar with the relevant information caused by the God of Plague. After hearing that the God of Plague had come directly to her territory, Ying Yingluo pondered for a while, looking at the assistant ministers next to her who were writing furiously, but in the end she didn''t say much. The auxiliary ministers are the ones who assist Ying Yingluo in handling these matters. After all, the Great Qin Empire was vast at this time, with a lot of indications. It was of course unrealistic to manage such a huge empire in an orderly manner if he only relied on himself. Therefore, many times when a large number of authors gather in his hands, they are basically screened by these auxiliary ministers first, and only those who are more important or need to be reviewed by her will be collected in the hands of Ying Yingluo. , if it is some ordinary things, it is basically resolved by these auxiliary ministers after discussing with each other. Although Ying Yingluo herself knows that after she organizes the Great Qin Empire at this time, she will be able to gain greater benefits at that time, but because the Great Qin Empire is too vast and there are many things, if he is alone If one person handles these things, it is obvious that there is not so much time and energy at all. So at this time, it is obviously very normal to find someone to help you share the pressure. "Your Majesty, plagues are raging throughout the empire at this time. If this matter is not dealt with as soon as possible, there will be disasters." At this time, the auxiliary ministers also put down their share of authors at this time, and reported to the higher authorities when they saw that there was a plague, and they naturally knew that this plague was extremely strange. Therefore, Ying Yingluo hurriedly asked Yingluo to propose to solve the plague quickly. Otherwise, if we continue to let it spread, it will cause the entire Great Qin Empire to be in turmoil, especially now that they have an expeditionary force and are fighting those void demons outside the territory. If there is such a problem in their own base camp at this time , Obviously, it will affect those soldiers who are fighting. And Ying Yingluo did not pay attention to them at this time, and really looked at the table in front of him. At this time, what he thought of in the dispute in his mind was how to govern these ordinary people who were suffering from the plague. But obviously, if you just want to cure the plague of these people, it is of course easier at this time, but the crux of the problem is because there is a plague **** at this time, so even if the plague of these people is cured , but it is also a palliative, not a permanent cure. As long as the God of Plague continues to spread the plague, more and more people will still be infected with the plague. If he does this, it will be like a tug-of-war, but obviously, because the Great Qin Empire has a vast territory and has There are a lot of people, so at this time, of course, they don''t have so much time and energy to monitor with each other. So the most fundamental solution is to get rid of the God of Plague. Only after the God of Plague is eliminated can it be truly done once and for all. After all, this world is not like an ordinary world. If it is an ordinary ancient world, after encountering the plague, all they can do is to gather all the people infected with the plague in a certain area together to deal with it. Quarantine and then leave them to fend for themselves. This is basically the path most ordinary people choose when facing the plague, because there is no such condition to solve the plague, so the only way to solve these people who are infected with the plague is to prevent me from spreading the plague Contaminate more hands, so although it is cruel, it is actually an effective method. But now this is an era where great power belongs to itself, so many people have great power. Because of this, even if they are infected with the plague, there are a lot of means at this time to deal with these people infected with the plague and restore them to their original state. . So for these plague-infected cities, it is time to welcome the new year, but he doesn''t really care much about it. At this time, what he is thinking about is naturally how to find the plague god, especially when he thinks that the plague **** will come directly to his place. to wreak havoc. At this time, Ying Yingluo was also full of anger. After all, at this time, the God of Plague didn''t look for anyone, but directly came to him, obviously treating himself as a soft persimmon. At this time, Ying Yingluo naturally needs to show certain means to demonstrate against the existence of those dark camps around her. Only in this way, when the existence of these dark camps understands Ying Yingluo''s strength, will they know that Ying Yingluo is not something they can provoke. At that time, I will meet the time to win a promise, so I choose to take a detour. "Tell those who talk about the court, let those people directly find the traces of the plague god." Although it is said that the God of Plague is a main god-level existence, Ying Yingluo directly said the name of the other party at this time, which will make the God of Plague feel something. But for Ying Yingluo, at this time, he hoped that the other party would respond to him in a certain way, so that he could follow this induction and find the other party''s trace directly, so at this time, he directly told the other party''s name without any scruples. out. It''s just a pity that at this time, even if the God of Plague knew that Ying Yingluo had spoken his name, he didn''t respond in the slightest. After all, Ying Yingluo has a bad reputation in the world of gods at this time. In the level of the main god, although Ying Yingluo''s realm is not the highest, but only in terms of fighting methods, Ying Yingluo is also well-known in the level of the main **** at this time. Therefore, when most of the existence knew about Ying Yingluo at this time, they were obviously unwilling to provoke her. Even if it is the side of the dark camp, it is very clear how powerful Ying Yingluo''s individual combat power is at this time, so at this time, when the God of Plague knew Ying Yingluo was saying her name, he certainly knew what the other party was thinking at this time, so At this time, he just pretended not to hear it, and did not respond in any way. If there is a response at this time, Ying Yingluo will come directly to kill him with a spear. Based on the difference in combat power between the God of Plague and Ying Yingluo, it is obvious that he has no power to fight back when facing Ying Yingluo. At this time, Ying Yingluo didn''t have any reaction in her heart when she saw the God of Plague directly acting as a shrinking tortoise. After all, at this time Ying Yingluo is improving the combat power of the individual, but what the plague **** is developing is the power of his own law, so it seems that the plague god''s own combat power is not very strong, but the plague **** is full of plague , so for those ordinary beings at this time, the God of Plague is a moving natural disaster. Especially for the gods who have families and businesses, they are extremely unwilling to cause big troubles like the God of Plague. If they provoked the God of Plague, it would be fine for them at that time, as if they provoked psoriasis, they would be entangled by the God of Plague. If it can''t be solved directly, the God of Plague will naturally follow them all the way to the forces they belong to. Maybe the God of Plague can''t provoke them from the front, but even the top powerhouses have naps when. It is impossible for them to think about the territory they own all the time, and if they are a little negligent, the God of Plague will be able to spread the plague wantonly in these ordinary areas. It will cause them great trauma. Because of this, any existence at this time, if it is not necessary, is obviously unwilling to provoke the God of Plague. At this time, for Ying Yingluo, she really wanted to kill a chicken with some weight, so as to frighten the monkeys around her who coveted her. Especially now that many people regard Ying Yingluo as a soft persimmon and want to squeeze it. After all, he occupies a huge area now. For those dark camps, they obviously think that Ying Yingluo doesn''t have enough skills to guard such a huge area. Because of this, they thought of sending the God of Plague to conduct a test at this time. Otherwise, there are so many areas on the Gods Continent at this time, and the strength of many gods is actually not that powerful. Logically speaking, the God of Plague should have entered the places where they are at this time. In this way, it will naturally make tattoos easier to spread the plague, allowing them to gain greater benefits. But at this time, the God of Plague didn''t go anywhere, and the first stop was the Great Qin Empire. Don''t they know that Ying Yingluo is a main **** level, and in each area of ??the Gods Continent, her strength can be considered powerful? But at this time they still came to the place of the Great Qin Empire. In fact, they originally wanted to test Ying Yingluo. If Ying Yingluo couldn''t solve it when she faced Wenshen, there would be a lot of darkness at that time. The gods from one side of the camp will naturally descend and seize this part of her. Especially for the dark side, at this time they were driven away by the order side like dogs that lost their homes. Although they rely on their own efforts to build a huge dark continent, it is obvious that their coveted heart for the continent of the gods has never been cut off in the slightest. If they can seize a certain opportunity at this time, obviously they will not give up the chance to make a comeback. At this time, in their eyes, Ying Yingluo''s strength is not very strong. However, it has occupied multiple areas by itself, so in their eyes, it is like a three-year-old child holding gold in the market, which is too ostentatious. It led to the existence of these dark camps, and they directly focused their attention on him. What made Ying Yingluo feel very angry at this time was that the other party dared to come up with her own ideas, but on the other side, the ruined Holy See where Xu Luo was located, at this time, there was no movement at all, which made her feel Very angry. They are also new gods. Is it because I don''t have much fame at this time, and I am not a master, so that these guys don''t take themselves seriously at this time. And at this time, the existence of these dark camps did not dare to provoke Xu Luo, because on the one hand, Xu Luo is the master of the level, and on the other hand, the God of Destruction is also well-known in the entire world of gods. Existence, to provoke Xu Luo at this time is simply impatient. Even if he is not in the process of destroying the Holy See at this time, just the two huge forces of Yu Clan and Da Luo Clan have already made these dark camps dare not act rashly. Once they dare to destroy the Holy See at this time, they will obviously have no choice but to take away the entire destruction of the Holy See in the face of these two high-ranking ethnic groups, which will naturally make their situation very serious. critical. After all, if it is not possible to capture the entire area quickly, if the order camp is given a chance to react, then they want to capture a piece of it as their own stronghold, which is obviously nothing more than a castle in the air That''s all. So after much deliberation, Ying Yingluo is the most suitable target for the dark side at this time. On the one hand, Ying Yingluo is a main god-level existence, not weak, not strong, just within the range that they can quickly deal with. On the other hand, at this time Ying Yingluo occupies a large area of ??the Great Qin Empire, and because of this, if the Daping Empire is directly occupied at this time, they will be able to act as a stronghold at a time. At that time, if you buy formations in this area and perform various spells, you can completely regard this place as a place to recuperate. After all, the Great Qin Empire had more than three regions at this time, and it was conceivable that it was a very large region. For these dark camps, having such a large region was enough for them to recuperate. After occupying this area, continue this. One side''s revenge, at this time, the dark lineup side was not taken seriously at all. If the order camp had seized a few areas by them at this time, and then started a full-scale war with them, they would naturally not be afraid at this time. The dark camp was able to fight against the order camp. With such a strong time, if the subordinates did not have enough strength, they would have been wiped out by the opponent long ago. So sending the God of Plague to the Great Qin Empire at this time is nothing more than a temptation. Bigger turmoil naturally awaited her in the following time. It''s just that for Ying Yingluo at this time, she didn''t pay attention to so much at all, and she didn''t know what kind of plan the dark camp had. Now he only knows that the other party directly regards him as a weak chicken, thinking that he is a soft persimmon , pinch it however you want. Everyone has already bullied themselves. With Ying Yingluo''s pride, it is obviously unacceptable when faced with such a thing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1322： hit the door Chapter 1322 Hit the door Fortunately, it is a main god-level existence, so the anger in Yingyingluo''s heart came and went quickly at this time, and was quickly suppressed by him. But this does not mean that the anger in my heart no longer exists at this time, it is just because Ying Yingluo, as a main god-level existence at this time, has already learned how to control her emotions, so of course she will not let the anger come to her. An emotion directly occupied his body, overwhelmed his reason, and made him do some inappropriate things. After hearing Ying Yingluo''s order, some assistant ministers in the government also nodded repeatedly. At this time, they themselves were not ordinary people after all, so of course they knew from Ying Yingluo''s words that this plague obviously had a great origin , rather than what usually happens. After all, if it is a normal plague, even if it spreads to one place, it is obvious that the speed of spread will not be so fast, but now within the scope of the entire Great Qin Empire, there are large areas directly infected with these plagues, So the situation was obviously unusual for them at this time. Knowing that Ying Yingluo had something on her mind at this time, these auxiliary ministers also asked Ying Yingluo for instructions, and then left one after another. At this time, on the one hand, they need to invite those people in the lecture court to let the spiritual masters come to find the trace of the plague god; on the other hand, they also need to understand what is happening in the Great Qin Empire at this time. event. After all, they can become assistant ministers at this time, which means that they have a pivotal position in the Great Qin Empire. If it is not the case, if they are not people who are trusted by Ying Yingluo, they are not qualified to sit in Yingluo at this time. Yingluo approached and became her assistant minister, helping him deal with some ordinary things. At this moment, everyone has left. Ying Yingluo was in deep thought, but there was a twinkle in her eyes, as bright and bright as the stars at night. "Since you all want to see how I am now, then you can do what you want." While muttering to herself, Ying Yingluo looked at the sky in the distance at this time, but there was a sneer on her face at this time. At this time, how could he not see that the other party was trying to test him, but since the other party wanted to see what kind of cards he had at this time, she was not stingy at this time, and directly took what she had What you have is displayed in front of the other person. Otherwise, the opponent''s temptation will be repelled at this time, but obviously, for the opponent, there is no deterrence at all. In this way, the corresponding tentative means will appear again at that time. So at this time, only by cutting off the opponent''s claws first, and interrupting the opponent, will they be so scared that they will not dare to move at all in the future. Ansheng''s days. Of course at this time, Ying Yingluo would not use her avatar if she wanted to find trouble with the other party. After all, as a main god-level existence, Ying Yingluo also had several avatars at this time. At this time, one of his avatars was fighting in the Great Qin Empire, and the other avatar was stationed in the defense line of the outer domain at this time. The remaining avatars were indeed sent by him to enter the New Territories at this time. Explore in it. In the boundless void, Yingluo and several other gods were walking together. "Everyone, we are just going forward aimlessly in the void like this, and it''s really boring, why don''t we go find some fun?" At this time, in this five-person team, Ying Yingluo was flying silently, but at this time, Ying Yingluo had a wink and a smile on her face, and then she smiled and proposed to the others. "What''s the Valkyrie''s suggestion?" Hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, the faces of the other gods who accompanied him showed curiosity. It is no longer a day or two for these existences of them to move forward in sequence with each other. Because they stay together for a long time and travel together, they naturally have a certain tacit understanding. In addition, since they are friends who have stayed together for a long time, it means that they naturally have a certain understanding of the other party at this time, and also know what kind of character the other party is, so Ying, who had always been relatively silent before, Yingluo, when she suddenly proposed to have some fun, to each of the gods, it was like the sun coming out from the west, naturally it seemed very strange. "I remember that there is a stronghold of the dark side on the star map ahead. Let''s not go there to take a look at this time, maybe we can get some unexpected gains." Facing the inquiries of several other gods, Yingluo directly stated her purpose at this time. Since the dark side is tempting themselves at this time, Ying Yingluo''s charity will also directly retaliate at this time. After all, as a **** of war, he doesn''t have many plans like other gods. For the gods of the **** of war, he naturally chooses to go straight. Someone is planning against himself at this time, so what he imposes on the other party is naturally to hit the door directly. At that time, if there is any plan, it will naturally be suppressed. After hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, the faces of the other main gods showed signs of movement. After all, how could they, the order side, not know what kind of character the gods on the side of the dark camp have? So when they knew that Ying Yingluo wanted to trouble the gods of the dark camp, they naturally agreed with both hands. Especially since this is not the Dark Continent, the headquarters of the gangsters, but just some strongholds of certain forces, so if they can break through the opponent''s strongholds at this time, then they will plunder the resources in the strongholds. Empty, on the one hand, can increase their harvest, and on the other hand, they will destroy the stronghold of the dark camp, and they will actually make some contributions by then. At that time, it seems that what they are doing at this time is just a personal act, but for the order camp, this is everything they do, which is naturally beneficial to the order camp. So when the time comes, you will naturally get the rewards of those dominance levels, so for these gods, it is obviously very attractive. At this time, after seeing that these gods and immortals had changed, Ying Yingluo smiled secretly. After all, he has been on the Continent of the Gods for such a long time, and he is not like Xu Luo, an otaku who doesn''t leave the door and doesn''t go in the second door. Therefore, he has already been on the continent of the gods for a long time. He has realized that he has his own life contacts, and he is powerful at this time, so when he goes anywhere, others will sell himself a little bit of face, and also So at this time, while Ying Yingluo has made a huge network of contacts, she also has a certain amount of capital at this time, and also knows a lot of secret information that others do not know. After some of their gods have reached a consensus with each other, in the following time, it is obvious that for them, all they need to do is to break through the stronghold of the dark camp, and then the stronghold in the stronghold will be destroyed. When the creatures are killed and all the resources in the stronghold are plundered, their mission is considered complete. These gods are traveling together at this time, wandering aimlessly in the void, isn''t it the so-called resources? And at this time, being able to find a stronghold on the side of Darkness Town means that they can seize these resources from the other side''s stronghold without any effort, so it is not against their goal to find resources. What''s more, it is obviously very good for them to be able to obtain a meritorious service. As for the battle at this time, it is not a problem for these gods at this time. It is obviously not a safe thing to sail around in the void. If it is not the case, they will not be together at this time Swimming together, in the depths of the void is already very dangerous. Even if they are the main gods, they may encounter a life-and-death crisis. Because of this, they will travel together at this time. On the one hand, they can explore deeper, and on the other hand, they can form a mutual response when encountering danger. After all, these gods have been in contact with each other for a long time, and they know each other well. Because of this, they dare to travel together at this time. Of course, at this time, to a large extent, they are willing to travel with other people. Another reason is that what they appear at this time is only their own avatar. Therefore, even when the other party wants to kill people and seize treasures, these The thing itself will also know. So if you dont have enough benefits, its obviously not worthwhile to offend another main **** with just some resources and the like. Regarding these top-level existences, I don''t have the slightest worry in my heart. After all, if there is not enough interest involved at this time, it is obvious that it will not stop the level of one main **** and offend another. At the level of the main god, it is not so easy to get a clone at this time. Because of this, at this time they want to find suitable wood resources to make a clone, and it is extremely difficult. At this time, destroying a clone of a main **** because of a few resources means that they will be with this one. A top powerhouse at the level of the main **** forged an endless grudge. It''s just that after the five main god-level existences reached a consensus with each other, they didn''t delay at all in the following time, and went directly to the stronghold of the dark camp according to the location marked on Yingyingluo''s star map. away from the location. Especially at this time, there are several warlike main **** levels, and my heart has begun to become eager to try. It has been a long time to wander aimlessly in the void, and it has long been boring for them, and in fact, they want to explore resources and other things in time and space. luck. Sometimes when encountering some void beasts or gods, you can get a certain harvest, or if you can find a god''s tomb or a broken land, you can also search for it at that time. But it''s mostly luck. Sometimes, they have nothing to encounter and get what they need to do, it''s just flying around. Therefore, for them, wandering aimlessly in the void with no boundaries and no end in sight is obviously a very boring thing. At this time, they have not gained anything for a long time, but at this time there is a stronghold of the dark camp, which means that they can completely collect those valuable things from the other stronghold. To seize, to replenish one''s losses. As for offending a person from the dark camp, obviously they didn''t take it seriously at all. The dark camp and the order camp were originally enemies of life and death, so when they met on the battlefield, they were supposed to fight each other. Even if it is a stronghold of the gods of the dark camp at the level of the main gods, at this time they have these five main gods together, especially when everyone has formed a certain tacit understanding with each other, and can form a certain degree of cooperation when fighting. , so this is a stronghold where they are confident enough to directly destroy a **** in Dark Town with the strength of the five of them. Therefore, at this time, they naturally didn''t have any scruples in their hearts, and went directly to where the other party was. At this time, Ying Yingluo can''t be considered fooling them, because everything he said now is the real thing. It''s just that the reason why he went to trouble those people from the dark camp at this time was because the other party was targeting him at this time, so Ying Yingluo directly retorted. At this time, the other four main **** levels did not ask the reason at all. Why did they suddenly directly target the existence of these dark camps at this time. After all, there is no need for them to care about these things at this time. All they need to do now is to save some troubles from the side of the dark people. resources to fill their own pockets on it. As for what happened between Ying Yingluo and the existence of the dark side, that''s not what they need to consider. They have been united and cooperating with each other for a long time, so at this time they saw several others and did not inquire, and at this time they also responded and did not hide themselves and took the initiative to tell the matter. "Some people think that I am a weak chicken, so I just pick the soft persimmons at this time, which makes me feel uncomfortable, so I think that since the other party thinks I am a mentally retarded, let the other party take a look at this time." What kind of power does a weak chicken like me possess?" "Someone dares to hit your mind?" Hearing Ying Yingluo''s words, the other main gods were very surprised at this time. After all, they have been traveling together with Ying Yingluo for a long time, so at this time, they certainly understand what kind of strength Ying Yingluo is. At this time, what they didn''t expect was that Ying Yingluo, who had such strength, would dare to have her idea at this time, which of course made them very surprised. "Maybe some people think I''m too weak." Hearing what they said, Ying Yingluo smiled nonchalantly. Obviously, because Ying Yingluo has always been very low-key on the Continent of the Gods, so that he didn''t have any amazing achievements at this time, the result naturally led to the existence of the dark camp. Although he knew his deeds, but It is obvious that he is not very clear about his real details, and it is the result of this temptation. Because at this time on the Continent of the Gods, although the Great Qin Empire is powerful, it directly snatched food from the Guangming Holy See and captured half of the area in the front, but all this is because at the beginning, the Guangming Holy See The main force was born in the Fourth East District and directly aimed at Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, so the elite troops were actually involved. On the other hand, it was because there was a decisive battle between the emptiness and chaos at the time, so that there was no leisure time to pay attention to Ying Yingluo, so for most people who knew the existence of the inside story, Ying Yingluo was nothing more than It''s just taking advantage of it. Moreover, occupying these areas is nothing more than a battle between secular armies, and has nothing to do with Ying Yingluo, the main **** level. Therefore, the gods of the dark camp did not pay attention to Ying Yingluo . In addition to these developments in the world of the gods, although Ying Yingluo has a certain reputation in their small circle at this time, if one looks at the entire camp of darkness and the camp of order, at this time he is finally It''s just a newly promoted main god. Although he has a certain reputation, it is obvious that he is just a rising star. Therefore, in the order camp, he does not have a high reputation, and because of the presence of the dark camp at this time, when he saw Ying Yingluo again, he subconsciously ignored him, thinking that he was not a big deal The place. But at this time, after knowing that Ying Yingluo was underestimated, the main gods next to her started to laugh unkindly. Because they all know very well that the other party has provoked Ying Yingluo at this time, and it is obvious that Ying Yingluo is already very angry at this time, so the other party will obviously be very unlucky at that time. At this time, Ying Yingluo directly took them to find the other party by only fighting Huanglong, a stronghold of the dark camp, obviously it was just the beginning, and in the following time, he would naturally retaliate. What a huge mistake it was for them to underestimate Ying Yingluo. But for them, this is of course a very good thing. At that time, they can watch the play quietly beside them, so they are naturally happy to contribute to the flames at this time. At this time, the dark side, of course, did not know that Ying Yingluo was looking for someone to trouble them at this time, so naturally they were not at all prepared at this time, mainly because at this time, in their impression, Ying Yingluo was just A newly promoted main god, in their view, has no background at all. Because of this, even if it was provoked, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, in such an era where great power belongs to oneself, if one does not have enough strength, even if one is bullied by others, one can only bear with it and there is no room for resistance at all. So for them, their own fists are stronger than Yingluo at this time. Although on the one hand, Ying Yingluo is obviously not as good as the other party to these people from the dark camp. But this is for Ying Yingluo. Obviously, the dark camp is a huge monster to him. Because of this, when they target Ying Yingluo at this time, they obviously don''t have the slightest scruples. And this is for Ying Yingluo, since the other party dares to come and provoke her, then of course he will not be polite at this time. Therefore, when he caught the opportunity at this time, he would directly attack the opponent. Because of this, when he found the trace of the plague god, and when the opponent directly attacked himself at this time, he did not hesitate at all, and directly brought someone to the door. Although it seems that the stronghold of the dark camp on the star map is not too far away from them, the points marked on the star map seem to be very close, but when they want to fly over, it is obvious that the distance Still a little far. So much so that it took them a certain amount of time to fly after all, but fortunately at this time, although it took a certain amount of time to fly in the time and space of the five shadows, after all, no matter how far the distance is, there is still a gap between them. on arrival. So under the leadership of Ying Yingluo, the five main god-level powerhouses saw the piece of land floating in time and space from a distance. Compared to the Continent of the Gods or the Continent of Darkness, the land they see at this time is nothing more than a small plate. But for individuals, this land is actually not too small. Anyway, it is also the territory of a top powerhouse in the dark camp, so this area can be foreseen at this time, and the scope is relatively wide. At this time, there is a protection in the air above this huge piece of land, so the whole land is surrounded by it. So that at this time, there is no need to worry about being eroded by the void storm, and there is no need to worry that the void cold current will enter this area, so that at this time, the creatures living on this land plate will be harmed . At this time, I saw this huge land standing in this void, and the surrounding area was protected by those dark camps, one of the top powerhouses. So the nearby void has obviously been cleaned up, so that at this time, all kinds of dangers in the void are naturally far away from them. Void beasts and the like have all been driven away, so that the creatures living on this huge land at this time don''t have to worry about these threats from time and space. So on this piece of land, all they need to do at this time is to multiply and thrive. And when they came to this area at this time, the five main god-level powerhouses did not cover up at this time, released their aura unscrupulously, and then plunged into this huge land. And when Ying Yingluo and the others passed through the world barrier without any hindrance and entered the interior of this piece of land, the scene they saw at this time was obviously completely different from that in the void. After all, the void is dark and cold. If ordinary life enters it, there is no need at all, and it will be frozen to death in the void within a short time. At this time, the layer of protective cover above the land, although it is said to isolate the connection between this land and the void, also blocks all harmful substances in the void. Because there are top experts, in fact, those void creatures are not willing to come to this area at this time, so that they can live and work here in peace. When Ying Yingluo and the other five powerhouses of the main gods came to this piece of land, the scene they saw at this time was naturally some ordinary creatures inhabiting here. And what makes them a little depressed is that this piece of land seems to be quite rich in products, so that there are many creatures living on this piece of land, from all races. Moreover, there are some temples and other things nearby in the habitats of these lives. As for their induction at this time, some people will come and go to these temples from time to time, and they will continue to worship them. Obviously these people are believers of a **** of the dark camp on this piece of land. In the old city era, these so-called believers were nothing more than slaves of the gods, and the only thing the gods needed for them was for their own entertainment. As for the role these believers have for the gods, they are actually no different from ordinary pigs and sheep. That''s why back then those gods would kill people for fun. For the gods, they have a long lifespan, while these ordinary creatures not only have a short lifespan, but are also very weak. To them, they are just ants. . For people, when they see those ants, they will want to tease them when they are interested, but when they are angry, they may trample them to death unceremoniously, so how can they kill them? Do you take life and death, joy, anger, sorrow and joy in your heart? But in the following time, after discovering that these believers can provide them with the power of faith, these gods finally realized the greatest use of believers, so that in the subsequent world, gods began to vigorously compete for believers. It also means that the way of faith has begun to emerge in the world of the gods. Now the old age of the gods has been overthrown for a long time, but it is only on the continent of the gods. Because the timeline is reset again and again, it seems It hasn''t been that long, but in other places far away from the Continent of the Gods, it is obviously not affected at all at this time. At this time, they didn''t know how long the gods of the dark side had been developing and evolving on this land, but they could tell that there were many creatures on this land at this time, and at this time In the temples, there is a lot of power of faith attached to the statues. Obviously, he is quite popular among these believers in this area. And there are obviously not just ordinary creatures on this piece of land, there are still top powerhouses at this time. After all, he is a strong man from the dark camp. At this time, if he wants to manage this huge area, it is obviously impossible not to keep some of his own people. Therefore, when Ying Yingluo and the others unscrupulously released their aura, they forced their way into the area. After arriving in this area, those left behind on this piece of land, of course, also noticed their movements. Then I saw a big business rushing to the sky, heading towards Ying Yingluo and the others. This piece of land stands alone in the void, so there are no visitors at all. Even if there are visitors, if you want to come to this piece of land at this time, you basically use the teleportation array. At this time, Yingyingluo and the others are forcing It came in from the outside, and after entering the interior, it unscrupulously released its own breath, obviously it couldn''t be a guest, even if it was a guest, it must be a bad guest. Because of this, the personnel on this piece of land at this time sensed their arrival, and at this time they released their aura without the slightest hesitation, and greeted them. "There is also a **** king and five true gods. It seems that the development is quite good." Among the beings flying towards them, there was actually this god-king-level existence. At this time, one of the main male gods had a chuckle on his face at this time. It''s just that what he said was really careless. For them, the existence under the main **** at this time is not worth mentioning at all, so naturally they will not take the other party seriously, even if there is a **** king in the other party at this time. They are just one level lower. But there is a threshold between the main **** and the **** king, and the gap between them is very huge, and even the gap between the main **** and the main **** is very huge, let alone the one who is not in their eyes at this time. Some existence under the main body. For example, the **** of theft and rose, the fallen god, seem to be at the level of the main god, but in the level of the main god, their strength is just at the bottom, and other main gods are not even willing to use it. They are identified as the main god. Because their combat power is too weak, even if Rose and Sophie were to fight, it seems that Sofina is only at the level of the **** king, and Rose is at the level of the main god, but the final outcome is still unknown . From here, it can be seen how touching Rose''s fighting power is. At this time, it is possible to swim with Ying Yingluo. At this time, the other four main god-level powerhouses are all from fighting, so their fighting ability is naturally very strong. Even at the level of sovereignty, they are first- and second-rate existences, so most of the main gods are obviously not enough to see this time when they are only in front of them, let alone a casualty on the side of a mere dark person. But at this time they all knew that they came to find trouble with Ying Yingluo this time, so they all looked at Ying Yingluo''s expression next to him, wanting to see what he was going to do at this time. "Some people think that I am a soft persimmon, so they pick me as a soft persimmon to pinch. If this is the case, we should give the other party a warning, but these sentient beings are innocent. If this is the case, then just teach the other party a little lesson at this time." All right." Seeing the other four people, they all looked at their expressions, but Ying Yingluo smiled at them and expressed her intentions. "So good!" Hearing the meaning of Ying Yingluo''s words, they have been traveling together for a long time at this time, how can they not know what Ying Yingluo wants to do at this time, so at this time the other four main gods'' faces are full of embarrassment. with a big smile. Ying Yingluo was originally here to find fault with her superiors, so of course she and the other party would not coexist peacefully. At this time, these existences belonging to the dark camp are obviously to be erased. But he also said that these gods had no reason. Obviously, he wanted to annex these people, especially the Great Qin Empire where Ying Yingluo is now. The scourge is so great that this is the entire continent of the gods, but in fact, it has not been able to truly restore its own vitality. Even after more than a hundred years, it has only calmed down a little now, but there is obviously still a long way to go before returning to the peak period at the time. Especially now that Ying Yingluo has captured a large area, so it seems that there are people living in every place, but the population density is obviously much lower than before. This time is just right. There is a large population here, so Ying Yingluo naturally wants to bring these people back to her Great Qin Empire. As for these guardians, just kill them directly at this time. And it was precisely because they heard the meaning behind the words that the other main gods laughed one after another at this time. At this time, they didn''t pay much attention to these ordinary population resources, because although they said they also had this piece of territory at this time, they were actually too lazy to care about it. So at this time, if Ying Yingluo wants someone, just give it to him. Since Ying Yingluo wants someone, then at this time, this piece of land is the top priority, and the resources spent in other places, obviously Ying Yingluo has given up on allocating with them . This is obviously a very good thing for them. After dividing up some of the resources in such a huge area, each of them can get a lot of money for a share. So this was a pleasant surprise for them. Even if there are many practitioners on this piece of land, it is only a group of people who came to stop them at this time, and there will be a large number of people under the leadership of those priests, who are gathering one after another . Even at this time they saw some troops gathering in a hurry, but at this time, they didn''t care about this existence serving the main **** at all. After making up their minds, they only saw one strong man unscrupulously releasing their aura. At this time, the strongest man on the entire continent is just a **** king, not their opponent at all. So when the top powerhouse above the true **** led by the king of gods was eliminated by them, the entire land had no resistance at all in the face of them, and at this time these few After the resistance force was wiped out, in the following time, it started to search everywhere on the entire land. Although this piece of land is very huge at this time, for these main **** levels, when the divine sense is swept away at this time, where will there be secrets, where will there be array protection, etc., at this time they are naturally the door. Clear, and because of this, all kinds of valuable things were found by them one after another. Regarding all of this, Ying Yingluo just watched with cold eyes at this time. Since the dark camp dared to attack him, Ying Yingluo naturally wanted to give the opponent the strongest counterattack at this time. So this is a complete evacuation of the other party''s foundation, and it is just the beginning for him. At this time, these resources are all allocated, and the main **** Yingluo who came with him is allocated to the population on this piece of land, so this is when these people started to search there. Yingluo was only on this land, and began to silently carve patterns. It is obviously not easy to get so many people to the Great Qin Empire. So at this time, we can only build a cross-star field teleportation formation, but if we want to build such a huge formation, it is not something that can be done in a short while. Fortunately, the reason is that although it is just an avatar, it does not mean that he does not have the ability to separate out the incarnation. If he wants to build a large teleportation formation with his own power, it will take a long time , but after getting out a large number of his incarnations at this time, the project will naturally be reduced a lot. Of course, if you want to build a large-scale teleportation formation at this time, you don''t just need to refer to your own side to build the Great Qin Empire at this time, and naturally you need to cooperate with each other at this time. Fortunately, Yingyingluo''s avatars are communicating with each other at this time, so this is what happened here. At this time, other places, Yingyingluo''s avatars have already known, and because of the communication of consciousness, So at this time, Ying Yingluo directly ordered the people of the Great Qin Empire to find an open area and start building a teleportation formation there. With the power of the Great Qin Empire, there are a large number of war mages. At this time, these people have nothing to do. Therefore, it is obviously complementary to call these people here at this time and let them start building the transmission channel there. As for these mages, they just had nothing to do, so they naturally wouldn''t have any extra words when facing Ying Yingluo''s call. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1323： fish in the pond Chapter 1323 Pond fish disaster While Ying Yingluo was busy there, the other four main gods directly plundered all the valuable things on the entire continent. At this time, they didn''t say that they would grade these things and the reasons. At this time, they had already reached a consensus with each other, and whoever got it would naturally belong to him. Because Ying Yingluo got this piece of land at this time, although those personnel said that these personnel do not seem to have much value, they are sustainable development resources after all. Yes, for these gods, believers are their own resources! The more believers there are, the more beliefs and powers you can provide yourself at that time, and the more you can improve your strength and reach a higher level. This is also the reason why these spirits are constantly seeking believers at this time, but not every **** has a very high attachment to believers and me. Some gods, at this time, because they are not very willing to deal with believers, so they don''t have so much time to manage. But at this time, although they said that they would not distribute the resources they got to Yinyi, when they saw him building a large formation there, they did not stand by and watch him, but gave him help one after another. Build channels together. After they built the passage, they naturally forcibly drove those people living on this piece of land into the passage, and then they were sent to the Great Qin Empire in batches. At this time, under the orders of Ying Yingluo, the Great Qin Empire began to build a teleportation formation in an open area, and then began to recruit silently in each city. At this time, if you want to transport the personnel from that piece of land, obviously at this time you can only divert these people to various places in the Great Qin Empire. Because of this, the staff in each place will naturally change at this time. Gotta get busy. The above sentence, the following will break your leg, but it is nothing more than that. At this time, it seems that Ying Yingluo just distributed her orders, which is just an easy task, but for those people below, there are a lot of people who need them to receive them at this time. I know that these people cannot be relieved in a short time. All aspects of food, clothing, housing and transportation need to be taken care of by them. However, because the Great Qin Empire had a set of effective systems at this time, when each department began to devote itself to the practice, when groups of people were dispatched in the transmission channel, they were quickly shunted. After arriving in each city, the following time is nothing more than diverting these people. As these people were directly sent to the Great Qin Empire, the population density in other cities of the Great Qin Empire increased significantly at this time. When the population has not reached the limit, just having the population to supplement means that the power of the Great Qin Empire will be greatly enhanced in the future, so for the arrival of these personnel, at this time, the Great Qin Empire is of course welcome. attitude. The construction of the transmission channel and the transmission of these personnel are of course not something that can be done in a short time. It''s just because at this time, time has no meaning at all to a top-level existence like Ying Yingluo, so at this time he is just doing his own thing silently there, as for his actions at this time are directly given by others. It turned out that Ying Yingluo didn''t take it to heart at all. At this time, he himself came here to find fault, deliberately looking for trouble for the other party, so even if his intention was directly discovered by others, it was nothing to him at all. Even Ying Yingluo needs to deliberately let the other party discover his existence at this time. Only in this way can he let the other party know the consequences of provoking him. So at this time, completely evacuating these people will certainly not cause him any psychological burden. Now that the other party has already made moves against me, I am just suspicious at this time, so there are so many places to be scruples. So at this time, while Ying Yingluo and the others were sending these people out to the other side, they were actually waiting deliberately to let the people in the dark camp know that they were waiting for their arrival. At the same time, if the other party directly sends someone over to check at this time, it is obviously right for them. Because once someone comes over to check, there are five main god-level powerhouses waiting here at this time. Even if the main **** of the dark camp comes, they will still be able to solve the other party at that time, even if they can''t Threatening to get the opponent''s body, but being able to get rid of one of the opponent''s clones can also give them huge benefits. Especially at this time, being able to get rid of one of the main **** clones in the dark camp class means that they can gain merits on the side of the order camp. Although it is said that for the existence of the master level, they need to solve a master **** level to obtain a little merit, but for the master god, the existence of the same level, then the merit points they get and the master level will of course not be obtained in the same way. to make an analogy. It has been a very long time since the dark camp and the order camp have been opposed to each other, so when the two are fighting at this time, if they can solve the people from the other camp, then the high-level gods will naturally be able to fight against each other. There are corresponding rewards for them. So once there is a chance to solve them, the strength of any camp will not be soft when encountering an opportunity. The so-called skilled people are bold, even at this time, the area they are in is. The territory of the dark camp, but at this time Ying Yingluo and the others didn''t care at all. At this time, these people with their families were forced to leave, and on the other hand, Ying Yingluo also started to search the entire area at this time. . Before, the other four main gods existed, and when they searched, what they searched was basically what they needed, but at this time, what they obtained was of course a concentration level high enough to be able to deal with It is obvious that the powerhouses at the level of the main **** are very precious things, but at this time when Ying Yingluo was searching, she didn''t care about what she was collecting at this time. For him, all the things now Naturally, what needs to be done is to dig three feet into the ground and loot everything you encounter. When he searched for these things, he never thought of having an effect on himself. At this time, the most important thing for him was to get these things into the Great Qin Empire. After all, Yingying at this time has a family and a huge empire, and needs to be supported by herself, so the demand for various resources is of course very huge. It seems that at this time, Daqin, the imperial family has a big business, but it is precisely because the family has a big business and a large number of people, so the demand for voluntary is completely like a bottomless hole, no matter how many resources there are, it is simply not enough. , it seems that these ordinary materials are not worth mentioning to other main **** levels, even when the price is calculated, it seems that they are not worth anything. But it is precisely because at this time, there are a large number of people who need to be cultivated by herself, so for Ying Yingluo, when she is in front of any material at this time, of course he will not refuse anyone who comes. At this time, Ying Yingluo directly dispersed her avatars one by one. Although these avatars only have the strength of the legendary level, at this time all the manpower on the entire continent has been evacuated, so only There are some materials left, growing there alone. Therefore, there is no need to worry about any dangers that may be encountered here at this time. At this time, I only saw these scattered karaoke rooms, and all materials were collected wherever they passed. And Ying Yingluo is collecting everywhere on this piece of land, one by one, under his forced order, they leave directly through the teleportation formation, and there is a main god-level existence on the side of the dark camp far away in another void. At this time, the complexion continued to change. As the lord of this continent, he found that his territory had changed at this time, and at this time the gods under his command were directly solved by people at this time. At this time, he naturally sensed the change on that side. That''s why his face changed wildly at this time, and when he used his own unique means to inspect his own territory, he saw the incarnations of Ying Yingluo at this time, and at this time, all parties were directly scattered in his own area. On the site, search for various resources to your heart''s content. And when he started to sweep the entire area, what made him furious was the entire land, and at this time he couldn''t sense the slightest breath of life. After discovering this point, for the trial of the dark side, it naturally made him extremely furious, and he even wished to go directly to Yingyingluo''s God Realm at this time to directly solve the main **** of his state of mind. Seeing this change of the main dark god, the gods of the other dark camps all looked at him with some doubts, not knowing why he changed so suddenly at this time. But what it means at this time, after he asked those master levels for instructions, he turned and left without saying a word, heading towards his base camp. In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is my base camp, it is just a development base for myself. If it was really his base camp, his body would naturally stay there on that piece of land at this time, and once his body stayed there, it would have already been dealt with by Yingluo and the others. It''s just that there is a piece of development for him, and the land is his important resource, but now it is directly destroyed by Ying Yingluo. One can imagine how huge the blow is to him. This **** from the side of the dark camp naturally understood why Ying Yingluo came suddenly at this time and destroyed his land. This was actually Ying Yingluo''s counterattack against them, but even if he knew it was against them Counterattack, but after all, the target of the counterattack is himself, so for him, his heart is naturally furious at this time. At this time, the masters of the other dark camps naturally knew of Ying Yingluo''s counterattack at this time, but even if they knew this, it was impossible for them to openly launch a huge battle at this time. Even at this time where the three major lines of defense are located, the battlefields are already raging with flames of war, even the Continent of the Gods cannot be extinguished, but no matter what, the war is almost resisted outside the Continent of the Gods at this time. If God''s Continent sets off a raging war, it means that it will completely tear itself apart from the Order camp. Once they directly destroy the Continent of the Gods at this time, the so-called three major lines of defense will have no meaning for the trial of the order camp, and the gods of the order camp will be enraged. When the personnel stationed in other places are drawn back, when all the forces are gathered together, they can easily get rid of some of the gods on the side of the dark lineup, and this is obviously the side of these dark camps. What the gods do not want to see. The gods on the side of the order camp make you stronger than them, but because there are three natural disaster grade creatures on their side, so the power of the order camp is greatly delayed, but if they Dare to directly attack the Continent of the Gods, or even give the Continent of the Gods back to Cui, which means that these gods in the current camp have lost their last scruples. At that time, when the three major directions have no meaning of existence, the two sides are just fighting in an all-round way. If this is the case, the continent of the gods will indeed be destroyed by them. So that the order camp generally lost its own training base at this time, but correspondingly, they were like beasts that had lost their shackles, and the dark camp would also be directly disintegrated under their offensive. It is precisely because of this that both parties have their own scruples, so now there is a strange peace in the entire gods and emperors. Both sides have their own stories, and they dare not take action easily. So even at this time, I knew that I was welcoming the newcomers. This was because I was dissatisfied with their temptations, so I retaliated directly. When they just sent the God of Plague to spread the plague in the Great Qin Empire, Ying Yingluo responded directly and wiped out a huge area of ??them. It seems that Ying Yingluo didn''t cause too much trouble at this time. However, at this time, Ying Yingluo directly moved all the personnel on the entire land out. It is conceivable that the blow was quite heavy for them. At this time, the God of Plague in the place where the Great Qin Empire was located, of course, did not know this. Even at this time, the gods of the dark camp will exchange news with each other, but this kind of news exchange has a limit and will not be very frequent. So he has a task at this time, when others usually have no major affairs at this time, naturally he will not contact him. And at this time, although the **** of the dark side of the camp said that an important base was directly taken over by someone, it was only a small matter after all, and it would not rise to the height of the entire dark camp. No one reported this information to the God of Plague at all. At this time, the officials of the Great Qin Empire seemed very busy. On the one hand, they needed to move Yin Jinuo over, classify these populations, let them enter cities for settlement, and then need to arrange their basic necessities, food, housing, and transportation. It is even necessary to arrange certain jobs for them, lest such a large number of people enter the Great Qin Empire and cause chaos in the Great Qin Empire. Besides, at this time, due to the raging plague, many people have been directly infected by the plague. Because of this, the Great Qin Empire needs to get rid of the plague in the shortest possible time. So at this time, doctors, mages and other characters are running fast at this time, wanting to completely solve the plague, although at this time, for those mages, it is only necessary to dispel these plagues. It''s just a very easy thing, but because there are a little more people infected with the plague at this time, it seems a little cumbersome to them and requires a lot of energy. If this is the case, it is not a big problem for these mages. But this is what they are most concerned about, which is the source of the plague. Where is the plague god? If there are only these plague-infected beings, no matter how many there are, they can be dealt with as soon as possible, but the problem is, if they are treating these patients at this time, the God of Plague will continue to spread the plague In other words, it was just endless at that time, and the God of Plague could spread a little power casually to infect a large number of people with the plague. At that time, it was necessary to make these mages exhausted and treat this line of work bit by bit. Even if they heal these people, but when the time comes to turn around and ask, and continue to bring the plague to them, these people will still relapse. In that case, all these mages did was nothing more than useless work, which is obviously what they don''t want to see. So at this time, while these mages contained the ordinary people infected with the plague, they went all out to search for the trace of the plague god. At this time, the Black Ice Platform of the Great Qin Empire was already in full operation. After all, in the Black Ice Terrace of the Great Qin Empire, ever since people from the night clan joined it, it can be said that there are as many masters as clouds. Especially as the darlings of the night, it is obviously more complementary to let them be infected with the traces of the dark gods and gods of plague at this time. Before Ying Yingluo, she had prepared a large number of top experts to protect her, but at the last moment, when Ying Yingluo chose to be promoted, it was too unexpected, so that these personnel were not used in the end. What he knew was that Ying Yingluo had such a strong team under his command at this time. Anyway, at the beginning, the top powerhouses on the human side spent a lot of resources to cultivate people who basically reached the level of demigods and gods, so these people began to mobilize secretly at this time, spreading all over the world. The entire area where the Great Qin Empire was located began to search for traces of the God of Plague step by step, especially at this time, the God of Plague seemed to have directly erased his own traces, but after all, there are traces to follow at this time. Because the God of Plague is not like other gods, there will be a spread of plague wherever he passes, so at this time they can completely search for the traces of the people who were infected by the plague, so they can roughly determine the area where the God of Plague is located. , When the time comes to conduct a targeted search, it is obvious that the God of Plague said that there is basically nothing to hide. It''s just that at this time, the top powerhouses of the Great Qin Empire didn''t dare to attack the God of Plague rashly. On the one hand, they are not sure of victory, so they can take action against the God of Plague, the main god-level existence. On the other hand, it is mainly because if they stand up directly in the place where the Great Qin Empire is located, it will cause great trauma to the Great Qin Empire. Obviously, this is something that these people of the Great Qin Empire do not want to see. Although the God of Plague is not very powerful, he is still a strong main god. His so-called weakness is nothing more than that compared to other main gods. At this time, facing the existence below the main god, even when the level of death is in front of him, it is not enough to see at all. Not to mention the demigods and gods cultivated by Yingyingluo. When they meet others, they can still become masters. But when they meet a master at this time, even if there are enough numbers of them when they are strong, they are obviously the same, and they are not opponents of the other party. Even if the strength of each person is directly suppressed at this time, the highest power that can be exerted on the continent of the gods cannot exceed the limit of the gods. Therefore, it seems that they are numerous and powerful at this time. If there is a battle on the mainland, it seems to have a certain upper hand at that time, but at any rate, the opponent is also the existence of a main god. Even if the strength is compressed to the peak level of the gods, when fighting with them, it will be more difficult after all. They are stronger. So at this time, for the people of the Great Qin Empire, all they need to do is to determine the position of the God of Plague, and leave the rest of the matter to Ying Yingluo to deal with, and it is not their turn to continue Too much to worry about. Ying Yingluo seemed to be alone on the land of the dark gods at this time, and directly sent people one by one to the location of the Great Qin Empire, but in fact at this time, his other clone was firmly holding Controlling the government of the Great Qin Empire. In addition, at this time, he is obviously also very concerned about the traces of the plague god. After all, the other party has already gone to his own territory to make troubles. Get rid of the opponent directly at the fastest speed, only in this way can I have a good night''s sleep. If this is not the case, it will be difficult for him to sleep and eat if he is allowed to continue to wreak havoc in the place where the Great Qin Empire is located at this time. Although the God of Plague is not too powerful among high-level combat powers, for these ordinary people, the plague he released directly at this time is too terrifying, especially for the existence under the gods. Even gold and silver people, if they are infected by a large amount of plague power, they can also be infected with the plague, which is the most overbearing aspect of the plague god. So it looks like a plague god, but its strength is not strong. In the dark camp, its status is actually very lofty. Even other main gods have to treat the plague **** with courtesy. The reason for this is that the special power of the plague gave him a pivotal position, especially when the God of Plague was sent to the territory of the order camp at this time, it was obvious that its position was growing upwards. Because the effect it can exert is more powerful than any main god. At this time, it is not just the Black Ice Terrace of the Great Qin Empire, but also some masters from the temple. In fact, at this time, Ying Yingluo herself was quietly connecting her divine sense to the phantom of the god, and then using the power of the phantom of the **** to monitor the Martial God Parish where the entire Great Qin Empire is located. It''s just a pity for Ying Yingluo, as the Qin Empire has more and more people and its territory is getting bigger and bigger, it seems that at this time, the phantom of the **** is more solid, but if you want to be in so many It is obviously very difficult to find a trace of a plague **** among the population. So much so that even if he controlled this **** at this time, the power he attracted scanned the entire land of the Great Qin Empire, but he couldn''t find any trace of the other party. But if you think about it, you can actually understand it. A main god-level powerhouse personally enters the territory of another main god. If there is no certain way to keep his own breath, how can the other party dare to enter it so carelessly? Therefore, it is very normal to have enough means to block the glance of the phantom of the gods at this time. If there is no such means, Ying Yingluo will feel strange and worry that this is a conspiracy set up by the other party. At this time, the God of Plague didn''t think so much at all. While enjoying the magnificent mountains and rivers of the Great Qin Empire, he stopped and stopped, and sometimes even entered the cities of mortals on a whim, enjoying delicious wine and food there, but then In the short time, he would directly spread the plague without any politeness. Even if he knows that after being infected with his own plague, all these good things will be destroyed by himself, but for Wen Shun, he likes good things, but what he prefers to do is to directly destroy all the good things in the eyes of the world. On the contrary, it will give him a sense of destructive beauty. Between stop and go, the pace of the God of Plague is actually not so fast, but what you need to know is that when it arrives in a city, and then leaves, everyone in the entire city will be infected with the plague, even if it starts At that time, they were not directly infected by the plague, but when each person in the city was contaminated by the plague, one by one began to expand, and it didn''t take too long for the entire city to fall. So in fact, this kind of spread speed is very terrifying. It seems that he has not been to many cities in a short period of time, but a city can range from tens of thousands of people to dozens of millions of people. If the city is polluted, one can imagine how difficult it is to manage it. Although there are tens of millions of people in a large city, because there are a large number of magicians in it, even if the plague appears, they will be supported immediately, so it is not possible to say that everyone is infected. But if an outbreak occurs in such a large city, even if the plague is brought under control within the shortest period of time due to the dense population, the number of infected people is obviously not a small number after all. It is precisely because of this time that the God of Plague''s whereabouts are erratic, and sometimes he doesn''t even go to every city, maybe he just passed a city while walking, and headed for the next city. Or it was originally heading forward, but suddenly he would turn back, and then choose another direction to go to another location, so if you just want to rely on the spread of the plague to determine the location of the **** of plague, obviously this is not the case. Not a surefire solution. Because of this, these top powerhouses like the Great Qin Empire have been tracking for a long time, but they still haven''t been able to find the trace of the God of Plague. As a result, more and more people were infected by the plague. In the end, these top powerhouses did not have much energy to look for the traces of the plague god, because at this time, people who were infected by the plague After the number increased, they could only get rid of these plague-infected people first. If they are left alone, some people who have interrupted their delivery will die when their condition is serious. Obviously, this is something that cannot happen to the people of the Great Qin Empire. If these people were allowed to be infected to death by the plague, it would have dealt a heavy blow to the entire Great Qin Empire. For Ying Yingluo, it was obvious that such a situation should be prevented. At this time, within the entire territory of the Great Qin Empire, people with healing abilities and spellcasting abilities were all mobilized. Even if they had the power of divination, they were directly invited to go there with a lot of money at this time. Because these people with divination ability, it is entirely possible to rely on some clues left by the God of Plague to find the purpose of the God of Plague. Once she can find the other party''s purpose, for Ying Yingluo, she can directly solve the other party. The biggest problem now is that the God of Plague has always been hiding in the dark, so that at this time, there is no way to make people confused. Knowing the movement of the other party, the result can only be passively beaten. For the God of Plague, he only needs to release Letting his divine power contaminate these ordinary people, the power of the plague will naturally spread rapidly, so he continued to hide his trace completely, instead of confronting Yingluo head-on. As a result, Ying Yingluo fell into a dilemma at this time. Actually, there is not only one place on the entire Continent of the Gods at this time, similar to Yingyingluo''s situation here. At this time, in the territory where other gods are located, there are still some other gods from the dark camp to make trouble. What these gods want to do at this time is naturally to create panic in these areas and make a large number of creatures Negative emotions can naturally cause those natural disasters at this time. Relying on the absorption of these negative forces to grow rapidly, and compared with the powerful power of the side that quoted it, at this time, the power of some gods in many areas is not very powerful at all. So that at this time, when the gods of the dark camp enter their area, they will not have enough power to expel the opponent. The result is when the opponent is in his own area. When the meaning is destroyed, so that some ordinary people can only suffer and suffer at this time, which naturally leads to despair in their hearts at this time, and then a lot of negative forces breed. It seems that there are not many people in one area, but when all the lives of thousands of areas on the entire continent of the gods are united, there will naturally be infinitely many negative forces to breed. Although part of it has been absorbed by the world of the undead, more of the remaining power still rushes out of the continent of the gods. Part of it is absorbed by the abyss, and the other part goes toward the void outside the domain. At this time, the fact that Xu Luo was the **** occupying the largest territory on the entire continent of the gods certainly attracted the attention of the gods of the dark camp. It''s just because at this time, Xu Luo himself has a strong power, so that when these guys want to go to destroy the Holy See to act wildly, they are naturally stopped immediately. On the one hand, it is because the Holy See has a strong control over its own area, and on the other hand, it is because there are a large number of destroying legions fighting here, and among these destroying legions, there are Da Luo tribe and others in every place. The top powerhouses of the Yu clan are among them, so under the light of the cosmic light power, it is obviously impossible for the other party to sneak in at this time. So when they hadn''t done anything, they were discovered directly, and then this one was in front of Xianyu. With the help of the gods, the other party was directly expelled. What''s more, even if there is no **** like Xing Yuqing, just those Da Luo people, it seems that there are no gods among these Da Luo people at this time, but the Da Luo people have a strange The ability is that they can combine the strength of each other, so that they can exert more powerful strength. So when multiple legends of the Daluo tribe are together, they can also summon god-level strength. At the beginning, the Juggernaut of Light was held back by the entire Daluo clan, and as for the dignified top-level Juggernaut-level existence, it was blocked by a main **** and some other gods, true gods, and the like. As for not being able to play the slightest role. After discovering that the destruction of the Holy See has a strong force, and even a certain hidden threat, so that at this time, the strength of the dark camp does not dare to enter the destruction of the Holy See. After all, at this time, it is not even necessary to drive them out by yourself. It is just that some ordinary believers have already discovered their traces. If Xu Luo''s attention is attracted at this time, he is also a master after all. Existence, so obviously they can''t make waves in the destruction of the Holy See. At this time, the situation is the same in the place where the Holy See of Light is located. The so-called vision of the people''s book dominates the entire world of gods, and it is already a prestigious existence. Therefore, for the gods of the dark camp, at this time they He is no stranger to the Lord of Light at all. So at this time, they naturally dare not enter, and go wild in the area where the ruler of light is located, so that when facing the light area at this time, they directly choose to take a detour. Compared with other places, there is another very important reason why they are unwilling to face the Lord of Light. It is not just the strength of the Lord of Light. The key point is that most of the people in the Holy See of Light are It is the existence of the light attribute, so as people in the dark camp, although not everyone is of the dark attribute, most of them will still suffer certain restraint in the face of light attribute knowledge. Therefore, when fighting these disputes with the Holy See of Light, they always deal with the people of the Holy See of Light with their hands tied, not once or twice, who doesn''t know who? Even if the Pope of Light is not in the Holy See of Light at this time, they don''t dare to provoke the Holy See of Light too much at this time, because at this time, the Holy See of Light still has its own background, once the Holy See of Light is brought to disaster If it is done, when the background is revealed, after those lurking angels are summoned, they can''t afford to go around. As a result, at this time, no one dared to provoke the two most powerful places on the Continent of the Gods, so that they directly bypassed these two areas and headed for other places, which resulted in this At that time, although no one dared to provoke the destruction of the Holy See and the Bright Holy See, the weak gods next to them were directly tossed miserably by the gods of the dark camp. And because they lost from the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Destruction, at this time, they vented all their anger on these neighbors. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1324： Void Demons Worries Chapter 1324 Void Demon''s Worries At this time, on the opposite side of the gods'' line of defense, when those imaginary demons feel the endless dark power rushing towards them, for those dominance levels, they are obviously very happy. Because there are a lot of negative forces surging in their direction at this time, it means that at this time, their plan is naturally successful. Because of this, at the beginning, although the amount of negative power was not much, but at this time, with the gods of the dark side, they ran to the continent of the gods to destroy and create panic. , Although the number of deaths is not many, a large number of people are living in panic at this time, so that their hearts are panicked. But in the past, when they fell into a panic, those high-ranking gods who had placed high hopes on them did not have enough power at all to relieve the pressure they were facing now, so that many devout believers at the time, At this time, the faith in my heart was shaken. Even at this time, those general believers have directly changed their beliefs at this time, and even directly gave up choosing to believe in these gods. At this time, they felt that instead of believing in these high-ranking gods, but when they faced danger, these gods could not help themselves. If this is the case, it is better not to believe in them at this time. As a result, although it seems that these gods on the side of the dark formation did not cause too much damage, nor did they kill a large number of people, but they did it unintentionally. At this time, they spread fear on the one hand, so that at this time There is a lot of negative force generated. But on the other hand, at this time, the beliefs of the gods on the continent of the gods have been shaken, and the beliefs of a large number of believers have been affected. As a result, the power of faith they can obtain in the following time is much less than that at the beginning. Especially there are many devout believers. At this time, they directly changed their beliefs and caused them to suffer great trauma. Fan believers don''t care too much. After all, the power of faith provided by Anxintu is very messy, and the amount is not much at all. It''s just because there are so many pan-believers, so for the gods, this The power of faith provided by some believers can be exchanged. But if it is only a small amount of conversion of beliefs of pan-believers, it is a very normal thing for them, and pan-believers means that their beliefs are very extensive. They may believe in one **** today, and believe in another **** tomorrow, just because there are so many of them, so a large number of pan-believers gather together, but the amount of power of faith that can be provided is not small. But devout believers are different. Devout believers mean that there is only one **** in their hearts, so they are the most loyal believers of gods, but at this time, even the faith in the hearts of devout believers has been shaken. Faith is a huge problem. But at this time, even if they knew that there was a problem with their beliefs, these gods could not alleviate the current situation at all. I can only watch the changes in the beliefs of some of my believers, causing the threads of belief to be disconnected from me one by one, and the threads of faith that seemed extremely stable at the time are now But it is also precarious. Although it is not completely broken, after these pious believers are shaken at this time, it means that they are no longer so firm in their belief in a certain god. At this time, their faith has degenerated. Although it is not enough to reach the level of pan-believers, it is obviously not up to the standard of piety. At this time, when the gods discovered the extraterritorial void outside, these virtual demons seemed very excited, because at this time, with the supplement of a large amount of negative power, so that in a short period of time, among these virtual demons, All of a sudden, many newborns appeared. Although it is said that the strength of these new virtual demons is not very strong, but for them at this time, there is a new baby, which means that their inheritance will not be cut off at this time. There is no need to worry about four kills with the gods'' defense line for a long time at this time, which will cause their power to continue to decrease. As a result, there is no way to make up for the power lost at this time, resulting in continuous power. being consumed. If it continues like this, it won''t take too long at all, and the virtual demon will be completely disintegrated by the opponent at that time. In that case, the god''s defense line will have no meaning to exist. But now that there is a large amount of negative power to replenish, it seems that they are constantly attacking the gods'' defense line, but what is consumed at this time is just some low-level phantoms. It seems that the amount lost is very large, but the actual power consumed is not much at all. On the contrary, when the Zerg and these virtual demons are fighting at this time, because the Zerg directly swallowed the power of the virtual demons, and they The battle is going on all the time, unlike the side of the gods'' defense line, only after these virtual demons launch an impact and enter the opponent''s attack range will they cause the opponent''s attack, so for these virtual demons As far as the devil is concerned, it is these Zerg races that have become his confidant''s serious troubles. It''s just that at this time, for the masters and lord-level existences among these virtual demons, because there is a large amount of negative power supplemented, so that these trivial things have already been thrown out of their minds by them at this time . Because at this time, what they care most about is the formation of negative power. After having negative power, it means that there is a large amount of reserve power as a supplement. The appearance of a large number of low-level virtual demons in a short period of time is actually a clear proof . Therefore, with these negative forces as a supplement, at this time, seeing that there are a lot of things that are not directly ravaged by the opponent''s magic cannon when the attack is launched, but for the top existence of these virtual demons In other words, they didn''t feel so distressed at this time. Because they lost a little power at this time, but what they got in exchange was a huge amount of negative power, so this deal is obviously very cost-effective for them. At this time, these Void Demons feel that their business is very cost-effective, but at this time, for Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi, who are stationed above the gods'' defense line, it is naturally not a loss. . It seems that at this time, these virtual demons have a lot of negative power, which makes their power recover directly. But these imaginary demons themselves have power to earn money. It was just a little accident earlier, and as a result, this power was temporarily cut off, and now at most it has returned to the usual time. What you need to know is that in the past, although there were some existences stationed here above the gods'' defense line, these gods were only able to resist the defense line, but did not dare to take the initiative to attack. As a result, a large number of negative forces have gathered, and the power of Xu Mo is actually increasing day by day. If these virtual demons occasionally take the initiative to attack the direction, the power of these virtual demons will even become stronger. And as time goes by, when these low-level virtual demons devour each other, high-level virtual demons will appear among them, which will naturally cause the virtual demons to become stronger and stronger. So it seems that there are a large number of virtual demons attacking at this time, so that the pressure they face at this time is not small, but for the soldiers who are stationed above the gods'' defense line, they even hope that these virtual demons will stay for a long time. Initiate an impact, so that the opponent''s power loss is even greater. At this time, if the virtual demons launch a more violent offensive, they will naturally be so happy. The reason for this is only because at this time, when they are fighting with each other, they can consume part of the power of the virtual demon, so that the strength of the opponent will not continue to grow rapidly. Although it seems that the amount they consume at this time is actually not much, but this is a long-term matter. If you consume a little every day, it will not be a small number after dozens or hundreds of years. And if these virtual demons don''t attack the gods'' defense line at this time, but watch the gods'' defense line from afar, and then silently accumulate power there, when hundreds of thousands of dominance levels appear among the virtual demons , when the time comes, it will actually be on the line of defense of the gods, and there will be self-improvement people like Qingchenzi sitting here, and there will even be forbidden magic stones and even magic spells on the city walls, but there are so many When the top masters launch an attack, even if the strength of each master is not strong, but the so-called ants kill each other, although it is said that a self-improvement person like Qing Chenzi can easily deal with several or even ten of the same level. However, when faced with the siege of so many virtual demons at the dominance level, it is obvious that he can''t bear it either. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to recklessly wipe out part of the power of the virtual demons, so as not to make them too scary. At this time, both of them have their own plans, so they are making their own plans for each other. As a result, the battle between the two parties has not eased at this time. At this time, those virtual demons still sent the low-level virtual demons there, and then let the gods above the defense line use magic energy cannons to wipe them out. At this time, what these virtual demons think is actually very simple, because they know that the defense line of the gods is very far away from the material world. Therefore, if they want to supplement at this time, it is obviously a very difficult thing. Because of this, they have to take this opportunity to forcibly eliminate a large number of magic stones. After the power stones are exhausted, when they really launch a general attack, these gods above the direction of the gods will naturally have to use faith crystals to maintain them without the power stones to replenish them. And once the faith crystals are used by them enough, then these gods will have no way to recover. In this way, when they really found the general offensive, these gods could not be replenished when they were fighting with them, obviously their combat power would not be able to last. And if the hope is pinned on material things, and the world replenishes them, it will take several years to recover from one return to the next, so it is obviously too late at this time. Therefore, these virtual demons have obviously received a lot of negative power as a supplement, so at this time, logically speaking, there is no need for them to continue to attack and waste their power in vain, but at this time these virtual demons Still haven''t stopped at all, what I want to do is naturally like this. Just use these low-level virtual demons to consume the storage of magic stones on hand above the defense line. For virtual demons, they are generally just low-level ones. At this time, the energy carried on the body is not much. It seems that when the attack is launched every day, the garrison personnel above the defense line can get more than ten points of merit, which seems to be a lot. But it was a non-stop attack, which was exchanged after consuming a lot of magic stones, so it was obviously not that profitable. Instead, it was Xu Luo''s Zerg that gave these Void Demons a headache. After all, when the Zerg and the pleura are fighting at this time, it seems that the Zerg also has a large number of fighters, but this is the most troublesome thing for them, because these Zerg can directly swallow the power of cells to restore themselves, and from time to time A split will be formed directly, so that it seems that they have solved part of the Zerg at this time. But looking at the number of these Zergs on the field, it can be seen that they don''t seem to have decreased much. Even more and more, compared to the hair follicle cannon in Fang County at this time, the battle caused Xu Luo to consume magic stones. As for these Zergs, at this time they just regard the virtual demons on the field as their own rations, so at this time, all they consume in a war of attrition with the opponent is nothing more than their own strength. The more the fight goes on, the lesser the number of these virtual demons will be at that time, so for these high-level existences among these virtual demons, they are extremely disliked to see these Zergs, because they really support the Zergs. You won''t get the slightest benefit. When handing over with those gods and gods, at least they can still generate negative power in the hearts of these gods, which can supplement them to a certain extent. But these Zergs don''t even know what emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are at this time. They don''t have emotions like fear at all, so it is obviously impossible to get emotional strength from them to supplement. Therefore, fighting these bugs is nothing more than pure consumption, which is not worthwhile at all. But at this time, when fighting these bugs, it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to fight if they don''t want to. Therefore, the battle between the two can only continue like this, especially at this time, the ball of light formed by the fireflies above the heads of these Zergs is constantly amnesiacing them, so that at this time, the light Under the radiance of power, the virtual magic power that entered this area was evaporated all the time. As a result, the balance of strength between the two completely tilted towards these Zergs. And at this time, those top existences at the master level did not dare to take action at the master level, and those at the **** level came forward. At this time, there were also deep-space magic ants at the peak level of the master **** among the Zerg who were fighting there, and the result was that this kind of relationship between the two The stalemate can only continue like this. At this time, Xu Luo watched these virtual demons continue to attack there with long eyes. Compared to the attacks consumed by the magic cannon above the gods'' defense line at this time, when these bugs are fighting with each other there, the power consumed is obviously even greater. This can be seen from the fact that Xu Luoshi is increasing his attacks all the time. Of course, Xu Luo''s achievements at this time are not limited to the amount obtained when these Zergs and Void Demons fought. Because at this time Xu Luo is fighting on multiple fronts. Here in the gods'' defense line, these Zergs and virtual demons are fighting, and in the void inside the gods'' defense line, the virtual demons are constantly stealing from the abyss. Energy, and then evolve these forces wantonly, so that at this time, they can actually get part of the attack. In addition, in the abyss at this time, Xu Luo also has some Zergs who are constantly delaying their power, and between these Zergs and the creatures of the abyss, this part of the merits is naturally counted on the top of Xu Luo''s head . Besides, at this time, Xu Luo established his own light zone in the hope star nether region, so at this time, the battle between the light zone and the ghost creatures has been going on. And like now, with a large number of ghost creatures gathering on a large scale, as a result, the battle with the Zerg has entered a fierce stage. Therefore, a large number of Zergs die all the time, but also a large number of ghost creatures are directly taken away by them. As of this time, the two are just fighting for an evenly matched match, and neither can do anything to the other. But in any case, these ghost creatures that have been dealt with will also be counted as achievements on Xu Luo''s head, and apart from being in the ghost world, at this time in each ghost stronghold, especially Bayi In the largest nether stronghold in the 871 star field, there are a large number of Zerg and nether creatures fighting among them, so they also contributed a lot of merit to Xu Luo. In addition to these, at this time, no matter whether it is in the star realm or above the star realm, Xu Luo''s Zerg races are wandering around unscrupulously, and when they encounter those void demons, there is no relationship between the two. Hesitantly a battle broke out. So in the boundless void at this time, the battle between the Zerg and the Void Demon has been going on. Sometimes the Zerg was completely disintegrated by the Void Demon, and sometimes Xu Luo''s Zerg was a little stronger and eliminated one Void Demon group after another. These are also counted as meritorious service, added on the top of Xu Luo''s head. So much so that at this time, looking at Xu Luo''s daily increasing achievements, it can be seen that it is basically tens of hundreds of upwards. Therefore, at this time, it is nothing more than a breeze for Xu Luo to collect enough merits of 200,000 yuan, and then directly leave the place where the defense line is located. It''s just that from the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought about relying on the accumulation of 200,000 merits, and then drifted away directly. In itself, he took the initiative to come to the top of the defense line of the gods to garrison. If the distribution was really done according to the plan, it would not be the turn of a new master like Xu Luo to come to the defense line to sit on the top. So Xu Luo was just looking for a place to let himself be quiet, so he naturally made up his mind to let his avatar stay above the defense line for a hundred years. By that time, it is natural that one''s comprehension of the law will be higher than before. When the time comes to use laws and rules to fight, it is obvious that the combat power will be stronger, and it will not be like when it was just broken through, because it is not possible to fully control these laws of oneself to attack, so that in the face of When those old brands dominated the level, they were just in a state of being suppressed all the time. But according to the current growth trend of achievements, if Xu Luo really stays on the defense line for hundreds of years, the amount of achievements will be beyond anyone''s imagination. And this is under the circumstance that Xu Luo himself did not take the initiative to come forward. If he needs to personally deal with these Xu Mou at this time, then the amount of attack Xu Luo will get is far more than imagined. . Actually, at this time, as the strength of these Zergs became stronger and stronger, the amount of merit obtained was already much greater. At this time, Xu Luo only paid attention to the part of Xumo. At this time, the merits passed down from other places have long been ignored by him. The reason why the merits obtained when facing these virtual demons at this time has increased significantly compared to the original time. To a large extent, it was because at this time Xu Luo was sparing no effort to upgrade the epic-level fireflies and Stam rayworms. With the addition of these two kinds of Zergs, it will naturally lead to this time, as the Zergs that have reached the epic level one after another, after the strength of these two kinds of Zergs of the Light Department grows, they will attack these virtual demons. At that time, the lethality is naturally stronger. The result is self-evident, a lot of credits have been obtained at once, and this supply curve is actually raised online, which means that Xu Luo will still get more credits in the future. With the illumination of this ball of light formed by fireflies, so that when faced with these serious illuminations at this time, the power of a large number of virtual demons was directly suppressed. So much so that their combat power was greatly damaged, and the result was conceivable, when they fought against the Zerg of the same level, they couldn''t take advantage of it at all. What''s more, at this time, those Stam ray worms are still constantly launching ray attacks or neutron bombardment, resulting in the vaporization of the Void Demons in pieces. If it was at the beginning, the strength of these Stam ray worms was of course not that strong. But at this time, as Xu Luo sent Stam ray worms who had reached the level of the gods one after another into them, so that at this time, the strength of these Stam ray worms suddenly became stronger. a tremendous growth. So when they use ray attack or neutron bombardment, the attack power is not at the same level as at the beginning. This is why Xu Luo directly dispersed these Zergs. The attack power that each Stem ray can exert from the light ball can shoot and kill the true **** level. As a result, there are now a large number of Celestial levels, and the Zergs join them Under such circumstances, so that the number of Stam nematodes for each amount of photosphere is actually significantly reduced compared to the beginning. And this also means that at this time, there can be more Stan nematode light **** on the field. And this is just the beginning, after each Stam ray worm reaches the level of the gods, when joining them, because a Stam ray worm at the level of the gods can withstand many ordinary Stam rays Insects, it means that the number of Zerg races that make up this light sphere can be reduced accordingly. And the extra Stam ray worms in this part will be able to gather together to form a new photosphere. As the Stam ray worm light **** floated in midair, they launched attacks there unscrupulously, so that at this time, where the light passed, large areas were directly purified by them. After all, it is the power of light, and at this time, with the long-term growth of those ray devices, it seems that they are emitting it, it is just a simple restriction, but in fact at this time when the ray is contaminated with these When the Void Demon was on the body, the rays were accompanied by bright flames. So it seems that when the ray hole passes through, it just evaporates part of their power, but in fact, once these virtual demons are pierced by the ray, even if they are not purified to death on the spot, but at this time, the ray Wherever they passed, there were strong bright flames remaining, and as a result, the wounds where they were pierced through, had raging bright flames burning there. The result can be imagined that the bright flame will continue to burn until the energy fuel is exhausted, so it will directly regard the bodies of these virtual demons as fuel for its own burning. Only by keeping these virtual demons alive Burning to death, there is no energy to continue burning, and the bright flame will be extinguished at that time. Even if the Bright Flame occupies other virtual demons at this time, it will cause the Bright Flame to spread directly, and at that time the other party will also be burned to death by the fire. So it seems that after adding some god-level Stam ray worms at this time, when the distribution is made, what each light sphere can kill is only the true **** level. However, in the case that the upper limit of power has not been raised at all, the attacks emitted by these god-level Stam rays contain bright flames, so that when the rays attack at this time, the lethality is completely the same as before. Not the same. As one by one light **** are constantly strafing there, so that at this time, only one after another of dazzling light is seen, flickering there non-stop. And compared to neutron bombing, when using ray attacks, there is no gap at all. It seems that the attack power of each ray is not very powerful, but in fact, when the attack frequency is high enough and superimposed at the time, the lethality is also extremely amazing. Especially now that there are a large number of light spheres appearing on the field, which means that there are not only one or two who can perform ray attacks. As for energy replenishment, although these Stam ray worms can only attack three times, once the third attack is launched, it means that they will fall into death. This fatal flaw, even if the strength of these Stam ray worms has reached the golden legend, or even the epic god, there is no way to avoid it. Because the third attack directly overdraws their life, the attack released is obviously extremely powerful compared to the original two attacks. But at this time, for these Stam ray worms, they don''t have to worry about this problem at all. The reason for this is that at this time, there are creeps that are continuously supplying them with energy, so it seems that these Stam nematodes are constantly attacking, but in fact, at this time, the energy they emitted The attack, the energy has already been fully replenished, so they have no chance to launch a third attack at all, fighting for their lives. There are some Stam ray worms suspended above the heads of the deep space magic ants, where they carry out fire suppression. At this time, of course, the deep-space demon ants below were not hanging, and there were sea-like ghosts around. Looking around, they are all from the other party, and there is no edge at all. At this time, when these deep-space magic ants wanted to look back at the gods'' defense line behind them, they couldn''t see it at all. The reason for this is that their sight has already been blocked by these virtual demons at this time, but even so, these Zergs did not have the slightest worry at this time, and then they only saw them constantly launching attacks there. Offensive, after all, there is this man-made bright area at this time, so that no matter where they go at this time, this bright area is always with them. Once these virtual demons break into this bright area, they can only become other people''s rations. The battle between the Zerg and these virtual demons is actually nothing new. It''s just relying on the number to keep fighting there. It''s like street gangsters fighting with each other, without any tactical arrangements. It''s just because both of them have a huge amount of support at this time, and each has a certain ability to be foolish. As a result, when the two are fighting, although their own losses are very huge, at this moment for them They don''t pay attention to the actual loss at all. After all, after the loss, it can be recovered easily. The reason why the Zerg can recover is because they can devour the power of some virtual demons to supplement themselves at this time, and the reason why these virtual demons can replenish themselves is because there are material worlds with a lot of negative power. As a result, it was lost at this time, and this power can be directly replenished at that time. In the past, the reason why the virtual demons were invincible was largely because they had a large enough number, so they relied on their own huge number advantage to completely overwhelm others. When they are constantly fighting with others, they don''t have to worry about too many casualties at this time. Even if a large number of virtual demons are directly solved by others, but after a long time, these people at this time I don''t even know how much I have produced. Therefore, it is very cost-effective for them to consume a little power to directly eliminate the opponent. It''s just a pity that at this time, even though the Void Demons are very reckless, when they meet the Zerg who are even more reckless than them, the numerical advantage that has always been invincible in the past is not enough when facing these Zerg. up. Especially these Zergs are able to make themselves stronger by devouring their own power at this time. The result can be imagined. For them, when facing these Zergs at this time, they really encountered Restrain oneself like the existence of natural enemy. So at this time, these virtual demons didn''t even dare to send those low-level virtual demons who were too weak to these Zergs. Instead, it is necessary to send people with similar strength to them to carry out the siege, because once those low-level virtual demons are sent to the Zerg, they will just become the opponent''s rations at that time, speeding up the speed of the opponent''s accumulation of energy, so that they have more. Just stronger. At this time, the dispatch strength is stronger than them, or the existence of the same level as them, although once they are killed by these Zerg, the losses they themselves will suffer will be even greater. But it has to be mentioned that it is precisely because of their strength, or even stronger than them, that when fighting these Zergs at this time, the losses they suffered were not as much as imagined. As for those low-level virtual demons, they can just be used to attack the defense line of the gods at this time, although these virtual demons are just abandoned children, they have already been abandoned by them. But at this time, these virtual demons can be used to specifically target the gods'' defense line to consume the magic stone storage above the defense line. This is obviously a very cost-effective thing for these virtual demons. At this time, these deep-space magic ants didn''t think so much at all. At this time, relying on the light ball floating above their heads, they took advantage of the home court. At this time, although it is said that there are a large number of virtual demons around there, they are dimensioning. But these Zergs are not polite at all at this time, and they are constantly launching battles with each other. At this time, they only see these virtual demons, spewing out strands of black mist on these virtual demons. If these black mist shroud it, it will cause these virtual demons to be extremely corrupted, so that at this moment, after the power of these World Trade Centers is corroded on a large scale, they will suddenly lose their combat power at this time , and then devoured by these Zergs. At this time, only pieces of Void Demons fell down, but similarly, at this time, many of these Zerg were directly killed by Void Demons. Its just that the body of the deceased is just floating in the void at this time, so there is no need to worry about sinking. The void itself has no gravity, and there is no difference between up and down. The so-called difference between upper and lower is nothing more than a conclusion drawn by using oneself as a reference. At this time, these virtual demons have also learned to be smart. At this time, when they saw other virtual demons die in battle, and even those Zergs were killed by them, they no longer let the corpses lie in the void like before. Perform a float. At this time, when they encounter these corpses, they will directly destroy them, and they will not give these Zerg a chance to devour them. It''s just that although these virtual demons have been doing things there to destroy corpses and traces, it is obviously impossible for them to destroy everything at this time. Even at this time, when encountering some Void Demons who are weaker and in a bad state, the Zerg don''t even need to kill the opponent completely. They only see them swallowing the opponent directly, and then naturally start to consume the opponent''s strength. Make it a part of yourself. When the Zergs were feasting there, they directly accumulated energy in their bodies, and when they reached the critical point, they only saw that these Zergs formed a split there, and then under the watchful eyes of these Void Demons , I only saw that the number of these deep space magic ants on the field was a little more. Although the number of these deep-space magic ants will decrease again soon, it must be mentioned that these deep-space magic ants have battery life at this time, and for the Void Demon side, it is obviously the most troublesome thing for them. of. Because the deep space magic ants have endurance at this time, it means that it is just a luxury to get rid of these Zergs quickly. So the situation is naturally not good for them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1325： vision Chapter 1325 Vision Watching the battle between the Zergs and the virtual demons with cold eyes, Xu Luo actually didn''t care about the outcome at all. After all, for him, the so-called victory or defeat is actually nothing more than that. It is precisely because these Zergs and Void Demons are just fighting a war of attrition at this time, so as long as they can''t get rid of these Zergs all at once, then for Xu Luo, no matter what these Zergs are at this time No matter how many casualties he suffered, that''s all. The other party has no way to do more things against the Zergs like himself. If this is the case, for Xu Luo at this time, there is no need to be too concerned about the Zergs like himself. Anyway, the Zerg and the Void Demons are fighting at this time, so in the end, the two are just exchanging, so Xu Luo naturally doesn''t take how many Zergs die at this time. Because no matter how many Zergs die, the Void Demons on the opposite side will also suffer a huge loss accordingly, and when both of them die, Xu Luo directly uses his own Zergs to devour the other party and these dead Zergs, In the end, all the energy will still gather around the Zerg. What''s more, it seems that Xu Luo at this time, these Zergs don''t have too strong abilities, but at this time there are a lot of Stam ray worms and fireflies irradiating there. The existence of these two light-type Zergs means that There is a huge guarantee. Even though there is a lot of negative power as a supplement at this time, Xu Luo is not moved at all at this time. Even if there are more negative forces as supplements, so what? Usually, in the world of the gods, it took such a long time to supplement these virtual demons again and again, but at this time, it is not as easy as imagined for the virtual demons to want to give birth to the existence above the main **** . If not, at this time, there are already countless ghosts in the virtual demon group. If the main **** and master exist, then, with the size of these virtual demons, when they want to attack this line of defense of the gods, if they have The dominance level with a cost of thousands of dollars appears, and these personnel will not be able to defend this line of defense at all. From this, it can be explained that although there are endless negative forces at this time, which are constantly being used as supplements, so that there are very familiar Void Demons, but even so at this time, Void Demons cannot directly improve them casually. strength. So there must still be some hidden thresholds, and perhaps this is why at this time, for some master levels, it is necessary to kill the main **** as their little achievement. It seems that the main **** is regarded as a unit, but it is obvious that there is a deep meaning behind it. Although Xu Luo didn''t know what the so-called business was at this time, but in fact, there was no need for him to explore too much at this time. All you need to know is that at this time, these Zerg races are fighting with the Void Demons, which means that the Void Demons seem to have negative love as a supplement, but at this time these negative forces have been consumed by their Zerg Races. It also means that the power of these virtual demons has not been greatly improved at this time, which is actually the most critical. Usually, when other people are stationed here, they just stay on top of the line of defense doing nothing, watching helplessly as a large amount of negative power pours into these virtual demon groups, causing a large number of virtual monsters to appear all the time. When the demon is alone and there is no suicide at all between each other, it means that the power of the soul will become stronger and stronger with the addition of these negative forces. Only when the virtual demons take the initiative to attack the defense line, can they consume a little bit of the virtual demon''s power. But at this time, the opponent took the initiative to attack the defense line, so that under the attack of the magic cannon, a large number of virtual demons were directly eliminated, but more importantly, at this time, the virtual demons directly dispatched their own Zerg Go out and shoot specifically at these virtual demons. So much so that at this time, under the attack of the Zerg, a large number of virtual demons were directly eliminated at all times. The result means that at this time, there seems to be a lot of negative energy as a supplement, but the supplemented energy is still consumed by Xu Luo''s Zerg after all. It also means that Shimao''s overall strength is actually not continuing to grow at this time. Although it may not be able to reduce much, it is obvious that even if it is only maintained at the current state, it means that at this time, Xu Luo is actually stable. earned. At this time, Qingchenzi was looking at those virtual demons with piercing eyes. At this time, his spiritual thoughts were always shrouded in the battlefield. He will use thunderous means to kill the opponent directly. After all, as a strong man, at this time, for Qing Chenzi, even if he goes deep into these virtual demons, he will be able to break all magic with one sword and rush out of these virtual demons. It''s not like before, when the light dominated them. It seems that the Lord of Light has the ability of the light department, so that he has a strong restraint when facing these virtual demons, but the Lord of Light wants to leave, but because there are a large number of virtual demons around him desperately trying to stop him, so that he The pace of progress was directly blocked. But for an existence like Qingchenzi, although he is an overhaul, he has no restraint on these virtual demons, but because the sword energy is only domineering, so with the assistance of the sword energy, everything withers and everything is extinct. So even these things, when attacked by Qing Chenzi''s sword energy, will be wiped out directly from the root. But more importantly, because at this time the sword cultivator is only domineering, so wherever he goes, everything withers. So much so that at this time he was able to rebuild abruptly. Killing a **** path among the virtual demons will not be blocked by them at all, this is the real key point. And if you can directly kill a master level of the opponent on the battlefield, on the one hand, you can get a lot of merit, and on the other hand, it is because after you directly kill a master level, it will improve your morale. The vibration is extremely obvious, so Qingchenzi naturally wants to do something at this time. Although at this time, Qingchenzi can also directly use his sword energy to eliminate a large number of low-level virtual demons. On the one hand, it is because he is unwilling to do this, which is demeaning, and on the other hand, it is because he actually did it at this time, and it is just a waste of his own strength, but for these virtual demons, it is only solved by himself. It''s just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning at all. So at this time, Qian Chengzi will naturally not waste his strength in vain. If he has such strength, it is better to reserve it for those dominance levels at this time. As for what Qing Chenzi next to him thought at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care much at this time. He just silently let himself, the Zerg, sit and watch everything mechanically there. From time to time, a firefly that eats and a Stam camera bug will be raised to the epic level, and then they will be added to the light spheres one by one, and at this time, as the fireflies at the historical level join After that huge ball of light, it seems that the number of fireflies didn''t increase much at this time, but because of the addition of epic levels one by one, so that at this time, the light that this ball of light can release can cover the entire world. The scope is even greater. In addition, more light power is released at this time, and the amount of these virtual demons that can be evolved at once has also increased significantly compared to the beginning. As for this time, the arrival of Stam ray worms at the epic level means that at this time, when each one reaches the epic level and forms a light sphere, obviously there is no need to use so many Quantity to build. As a result, one thought after another appeared on the field at this time. They are two kinds of light spheres, and each light sphere can have the power of this real body level, although it is difficult for some virtual demons at the level of **** kings in the field. , it seems that each of these light spheres is nothing more than that. But this is also the fundamental purpose of Xu Luo at this time. The reason is that if these Stam ray worms are not all gathered together, and after they display the power of destroying the world at once, they will directly scare these virtual demons. Luo''s thoughts at the beginning were obviously in the opposite direction. It seems that at this time, the greatest power of these light spheres is nothing more than being able to bombard and kill the true **** level. At this time, on the battlefield, no one at the level of the **** king knows how many true gods there are among these imaginary demon groups. So even if these Stam ray worms are opened to kill, it is obvious that it is a huge extravagant hope to completely eliminate these virtual demons. So for those top existences among the virtual demons, naturally they don''t take these Stam ray worms to heart. But in fact, at this time, under the bombardment of these Stam ray worms, they directly solved the virtual demons in pieces. Especially at this time, after the number of light spheres increases, the result is naturally that the number of targets that can be attacked at this time is more than the beginning. And because they are attacking directly with rays at this time, it means that the interval between their attacks is almost negligible. Creeps continuously provide them with energy, which means that at this time, they are active like perpetual motion machines, able to continuously launch shocks. Although the power is much weaker than those neutron strikes, it seems that at this time, the neutron strikes are very powerful, but after all, there is a gap. On the contrary, although the attack power of the ray is weaker at this time, the attack distance of the camera is far away, and the attack frequency is high, so in general, at this time, the two actually have their own strengths. At this time, all the Stam ray worms need to do is to attack in all directions and directly divide the places where these Zergs are located. So that at this time, in this area covered by the light area, the number of virtual demons that can be contacted around is fixed, so that when facing these existences at this time, their pressure is simply Not how huge. If these virtual demons are allowed to surround them, for these Zergs, it is obvious that there is no room for a little rest when they fight. Even though there is a bright area made by these fireflies, which makes them occupy the home field advantage at once, but when they really fight, it is obvious that they do not have the slightest advantage at all. But now because of these Stam ray worms, they use rays to separate them, so that some of the virtual demons surrounding them from all directions at this time are directly solved by them, so that they can target them at the same time. The amount of these virtual demons is not as many as imagined. As a result, their pressure was greatly reduced at this time. Although at this time these virtual demons want to destroy the corpses, even if they get rid of the corpses of their own kind, they will not give these Zergs a chance to devour them. But even if they want to destroy the corpses, they still have to see if their speed can come in time. Even if they can destroy part of it, for these bugs, as long as they have the energy to devour them at this time, they will naturally be able to swallow the words at that time, and they can also obtain part of the energy. It''s just that the amount of energy is not as much as it was at the beginning, but generally speaking, the impact on them is not as huge as imagined. Compared to this time, these Zergs and Void Demons are in a stalemate, so that neither can do anything to the other, so they just entered a stalemate and have been fighting a war of attrition. After all, at this time, these two kinds of natural disasters and creatures are not afraid of hardship, tiredness or death. For them, they don''t know what fear is at all. In addition, they don''t need to eat at this time, so they can continue to fight like a perpetual motion machine, and at this time they are ashamed of each other, so that the number of the two has been steadily increasing at this time of growth. Although it is said that in the process of fighting each other, the number of war dead is not small, but generally speaking, the impact on them at this time is not that great at all. As for the strong men above the gods'' defense line, their only task at this time is to control the magic cannon, and then continue to attack those things that come under the city wall, and they will not be allowed to overstep the barrier at all. Chance. Sometimes the density of these virtual demons is relatively high, so under the impact of these magic cannons, there will still be some omissions. So that at this time the opponent is very close to the city wall, but at this time above the gods'' defense line, there are already a large number of practitioners and gods. Therefore, when faced with these fish that slipped through the net, they will naturally take action to solve these virtual demons in person, so in the end everything is just returning to the original point at the beginning. And because, at this time, all they need to do is to control the magic cannon to attack. So at this time, for these top powerhouses, it is not at all a fierce battle at this time. So that for a while, watching them will not feel tired at all. There is no need to watch the impact of these imaginary demons nervously like those gods in the past. So at this time, their energy consumption is not so serious. For these top powerhouses, sleep is not that much of a need. The reason why the guards from the previous round needed to rest was because they had fought fiercely with these virtual demons for a long time, so they needed to rest and recover their own state. But it is obvious that for these existences today, because at this time they are not considered to have experienced fierce battles at all, so naturally there is no need for any rest at this time. On the contrary, at this time, in the land of the gods, in the outer domain, the place where the Holy See is located is destroyed. After destroying the defense line stationed by the Holy See, under their offensive at this time, it can be said that the defense is impenetrable. In particular, there is a clan of people flying around and unscrupulously releasing their own light power, so that at this time, there is no need to hand over these virtual demons and short-handed soldiers, just suffering from the release from these clans. The light power that came out caused these void demons to suffer great trauma. And at this time, for the battle to destroy the Holy See, things like magic cannons and magic bombs are naturally everywhere here. In addition, there are also many battle puppets in the ruined Holy See, but they don''t need to use these things at this time, so they naturally put them aside at this time. While watching the battle between the two camps, in the eyes of Phyllis Ram, there is a constant flow of divine light. Two kinds of brilliance, one black and one white, shone continuously on her body. At this time, even Sofina, who was ranked first in the God-King hierarchy, did not dare to stand beside Phyllis Ram, as if at this time, she was surrounded by ferocious beasts. Phyllis Ram didn''t really care much about this at this time. She just fell into silence, watching the battle between the people who destroyed the Holy See and those void demons. But at this time, the aura on his body is actually very wrong, because at this time the two forces of light and darkness are constantly flickering and intertwined on his body, so that at this time, her aura becomes extremely holy for a while, but for a while It will become extremely cold and evil again, as if she has completely changed into another person all of a sudden. It was precisely because of this time that Felice Ram''s aura felt very strange and dangerous. Even Sofina, who used to be in the same family as her, could only avoid it from a distance. And at this time, although she said that she was watching the battle between the people who destroyed the Holy See and these void demons, most of his attention was actually on Phyllis Ram at this time, for fear that she would be alone at this time. Inadvertently, he went mad and solved the people who destroyed the Holy See stationed above the line of defense. If that happens, then there will be a huge mess right now. Once there is a problem with the defense line at this time, for those void demons, they can drive straight in. Obviously, in this way, it is possible to pass through this gap and directly enter the continent of the gods. In that case, for these personnel, all the protection is just a joke. At this time, for Sofina, although she has a certain amount of resentment in her heart for Xu Luo who handed over the original law of light to the master of light. But just like what they said earlier, this little resentment has long since dissipated. The reason for this is only because Xu Luo at this time is a **** worshiped by the Yu people, because Xu Luo sheltered the Yu people, so that the current Yu people can live and thrive on the Continent of the Gods with peace of mind. Even at this time, there are a large number of newborns in the clan, and the old people in the Yu clan no longer have to wander directly on the continent of the gods as before. And at this time in the Holy See of Destruction, although Xu Luo is said to be the only **** in the Holy See of Destruction, in fact Xu Luo also divided some areas and directly assigned them to control. So that at this time, some of the people who are destroying the Holy See actually believe in the God of Dawn, the Goddess of Dawn, etc., and they belong to their own believers. So at this time Sofina is more grateful to Xu Luo. As for the so-called persistence, with the abandonment of those of her own race, it suddenly became meaningless to Sofina at this time. Since they, who had persisted for such a long time, were able to change their minds, how could they demand Xu Luo, a **** who had nothing to do with them at the time, to do his best for them? At this time, Xu Luo was able to shelter them, the members of the Yu clan, and become a high-ranking group on the continent of the gods, so that they would not be persecuted by anyone, which is actually quite commendable. If this is the case, at this time she naturally put aside the so-called glory of the Yu clan, but stayed by Xu Luo''s side wholeheartedly and contributed to him. In any case, although Xu Luo no longer has the original law of light at this time, but at this time, as a deity that the people of the Yu clan believe in, his strength is stronger. Their life can also be easier. So at this time, of course he hopes that Xu Luo and the ruined Holy See will become more and more powerful, so that they, the feathered tribe, can regain their former glory on the continent of the gods. Compared to this time, Sofina, who was thinking complicatedly next to her, and Phyllis Ram, who was on the other side at this time, didn''t think so much at all. She just quietly watched the battle between the gods who destroyed the Holy See and the void demons in front of her, especially when she saw the death of a large number of void demons. At this time, she seemed to see an invisible darkness covering the entire area. In the void, so that when he looked at this dark void at this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. As the only existence in the entire world of gods that combines the two forces of light and darkness, he becomes extremely sensitive to the two forces of darkness and light at this time. At this time, he was standing quietly on the top of the city, watching this scene, but what she didn''t realize was that his understanding of the laws and regulations was rapidly increasing at this time, and at the same time, the two things he possessed at this time The power of this law is also constantly blending. In the past, although Phyllis Ram was called the God of Dawn, she actually didn''t have a deep understanding of her own Law of Dawn. Because it is difficult for her to blend the two forces of light and darkness together, most of the time he is basically stiff and uses them separately. Light is light and darkness is darkness. The two forces are distinct and incompatible. But now when she realizes that these two powers have something in common, and integrates them together, it means that at this time, he, the God of Dawn, begins to become worthy of his name. What many people don''t know at this time is that in the sky above the Continent of the Gods, it was still daytime, but the day suddenly turned into night. Then after a while, the night began to turn into day again. The two strange scenes are constantly alternating and cyclical, and this kind of mutual fusion and change is actually very fast, so that at this time, many ordinary civilians living on the continent of the gods do not know the sudden change. What does it mean to have such an impression in between. The two scenes of day and night are constantly blending, but after a period of time, there is no such continuous change. At this time, the sky in the distance is pitch black, but in this darkness, there seems to be a faint light, wanting to see through to get away from this darkness, and even to completely reflect this darkness. Back then, most ordinary people on the Continent of the Gods were horrified when they saw this strange scene, and they didn''t know what was going to happen at this time. Living on such a land, there will be some unexpected situations from time to time. For these ordinary people, they are really used to being frightened. So that when seeing the day and night continue to complement each other, except for some people who have a sense of fear in their hearts, most people are actually waiting for it at this time. Or it should not be said that at this time, they treat it with a normal heart, just because they have already become insensitive at this time, so that they will not be surprised at all when they see this strange scene again. sense. Because for them, similar situations have been happening for countless years, and after witnessing them more than ten times, they naturally no longer have any sense of interest. And at this time, when the whole land is completely plunged into the night, and at this time there seems to be a light that wants to see through the night, for most people, even if it is daytime, they are completely shrouded by the night . But they felt relieved, instead. They don''t know what the situation is now, but it is obvious that since the vision has been fixed at this time, it means that at this time, for them, other things have nothing to do with themselves. At this moment, all they need to do is to quietly pay attention to all this, and then wait for the end of this vision. Anyway, when the sky fell, there were tall people supporting them. For them, they themselves were just one of the mortal beings at this time. The image covering the entire world of the gods obviously does not only cover them here, so those high-ranking gods will naturally be affected to a certain extent at that time. Now that they know this at this moment, there is no need to pay too much attention to other things. At this time, when they saw the original day, it suddenly turned into night. At this time, the avatars of the gods stayed on the continent of the gods, so when they saw this strange scene again, it was natural for them Will not treat it with a normal heart. At this time, everyone was guessing what happened on the continent, especially those powerful gods, and they began to search for relevant information at this time. I want to see if some gods from the dark side came to the Continent of the Gods to make trouble at this time, especially in the previous period, I already knew the gods of the Dark Justice Square, and they were staying on the Continent of the Gods at this time , so at this time, they naturally put their doubts on the gods of these dark camps for the first time. The other party is making troubles in his own territory, so it is obviously very normal to make some monster moths at this time. "how come?" At this time, in an unknown void, the Lord of Light, who was already in a closed state at the beginning, suddenly opened his closed eyes in his own Kingdom of Light. At this time, he was alone in the huge and resplendent temple. In the large temple, he was sitting on a futon at this time, and he looked lonely at this time. It''s just that for the ruler of light at this time, he doesn''t care about it at all. But at this time, he was communicating with the original law of light, and wanted to make his original law of light completely complete, but when he was doing this step, he suddenly felt a faint feeling. Then he woke up directly on a whim. At this time, the ruler of light looked inside himself, and found that there was nothing wrong with him at this time. And the fusion of the laws of light is also proceeding in an orderly manner. Although I said that I was in the process of retreat at this time, and I didn''t enter much of this kind of integration, but it is obvious that if I continue like this, it won''t take too long for my original law of light to be completely fulfilled. In that case, it means that he has obtained the ticket to the supreme level, and there is a certain chance that he can launch an impact on the supreme level. But at this time, the Lord of Light felt a little uneasy in his heart. Especially when he reached his level, although he is not an English-style deity, nor is he a command-style deity, but it is obvious to him at this time, since he suddenly woke up on a whim, it is also It means that there must be something related to oneself or a person was born. Only such a subtle induction can cause him to wake up directly from the state of cultivation at this time. You must know that the Lord of Light had entered a deep level of cultivation before, which meant that he would never wake up unless there were special circumstances. According to his original prediction, he should have directly reached the original law of light, fully integrated into one, and would only wake up when he truly reached the perfect state. At that time, adjust your state, and then make some preparations. In that case, there will be some hope that you can attack the highest level. But now, although the original law of light is in the fusion state, but the distance is completely integrated, obviously there is still a lot of intelligence to do, but at this time, it directly awakens itself halfway. What the hell, obviously the ruler of light doesn''t believe it. At this time, he looked inside himself, and found that there was no difference in himself. So at this time, the Lord of Light began to release his induction, wanting to see if something unexpected happened on the side of the Holy See of Light. Especially his divine body, Adam, he paid more attention to at this time. But at this time, when he began to use certain means to observe things on the continent of the gods, he found that although the Holy See of Light was leading the battle for the Holy See of Light and was fighting against the invasion of some void demons in the outer domain, it was only because of the light The Holy See originally had a large number of light-type abilities, so it had enough suppressive power against these void demons. And at this time, because there are so many masters in the Holy See of Light, when facing these void demons at this time, it is obvious that they are completely suppressed and are in a one-sided state, so there is no need to worry about unexpected situations happening to them at this time. Even if there is a problem with the Pope of Light and his party at this time, for the Lord of Light, it is a big deal to replace himself and directly choose another person to take the position of Pope of Light. So it didn''t have a big impact on him, but since there was a problem with someone not from the Holy See, then at this time he really couldn''t figure out what had such a connection with him. But although it is said that the light is bright at this time, the Juggernaut can''t figure out what is related to him, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. At this time, he feels a little uneasy in his heart. It seems that something is going to leave me suddenly now. So much so that at this time he suddenly became upset and irritable. Even the happy thing of obtaining the law of the origin of light at the time made him feel a little uninterested now. At this time, he seemed to have remembered something, and took out the original time, and Xu Luo The contract signed to watch. But he looked at the densely packed clauses on the contract. Although there were many hidden traps in it, the Lord of Light didn''t pay much attention to it at all. Especially there is no deadline for repayment, which means that at this time, even if he pushes it away, Xu Luo will not be able to do anything to him if he refuses to accept it. So as long as you have reached the supreme level at this time, even if you return these origins, it will not be a big deal at all. So there is no need to worry that Xu Luo will deceive himself through this contract, so at this time, what is it that makes him feel uneasy, so that the Bright Lord is at a loss for a while. Looking inside himself, he also explored all the people and things that have a certain relationship with him, and at this time he not only watched the situation on the continent of the gods at this time, but even in other places, the defense lines of each battlefield The situation above is also panoramic at this time. Especially the avatars he sent to other places at this time, at this time, he also had a certain induction, but these avatars did not feel anything wrong at this time Monk Zhang Er, who was puzzled by the bright ruler, suddenly fell into a very troubled situation. After all, at this time, he was thinking about it, and he didn''t even think about it at all. What exactly is going to leave him at this time. He also wondered if it was the gods of the light department, what happened at this time, so he quickly sensed the location of these gods of the light department, but at this time, these gods of the light department were basically thinking about their own things , At this time, obviously there was no unexpected situation, and there was no situation of being calculated or falling. It also means that at this time, there is no need to worry too much about their safety and the Guangming Department. If this is the case, then he really can''t figure out what is causing him to have a certain concern. Especially when the lord of light re-examined himself, he suddenly discovered in astonishment that a causal line suddenly extended from an inexplicable place at this time, contaminating himself. But when he wanted to follow this causal line back to the past, he suddenly found that under his tracing at this time, this causal line was only half. The other half was directly shrouded in an invisible fog at this time, so that even if the Lord of Light wanted to explore too much at this time, he still couldn''t make it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1326： god of dawn Chapter 1326 God of Dawn At this time, she was above the defense line of the outer domain. At this time, Phyllis Ram didn''t even know that she was caught in the induction at this time. So much so that at this time, the entire world of the gods caused huge waves. At this time, it was not just a **** who was paying attention to the continent of the gods, and the day suddenly turned into night. It''s just that at this time, when the gods of the destiny system were exploring there, they found everything, as if they were shrouded in a layer of impenetrable fog. So much so that during the deduction process at this time, they were shocked to find that they had not been able to obtain any useful information at all. Because at this time, all their perceptions have been completely shrouded in an invisible fog. Obviously, at this time, for them, if they want to know anything, they can only remove this layer of fog first. However, when they used certain methods one after another to penetrate this layer of fog and see the truth of the facts shrouded in the fog, they discovered that they had no way to approach the past at all. As a result, at this time, for them, everything they did was useless. At this time, Phyllis Ram''s understanding of the two laws of light and darkness gradually approached. At this time, she finally understood why her law of dawn had not been able to increase at all in the past. It''s because Phyllis Ram''s comprehension of the law of light was much higher than the law of darkness at the beginning, so that in the previous period, she was born in the feather clan, but in her heart, she was instinctively rejecting the dark. , so that the two laws cannot be kept in a balanced state at all, which naturally causes him to be unable to integrate them into one at this time. It means that when the two laws are out of balance, how can dawn break through the night and bring light? But now, by chance, she watched the battle between the people who destroyed the Holy See and these void demons, and suddenly discovered an endless darkness, which made her understand the darkness greatly. As a result, at this time, the level of comprehension of the law of darkness gradually rose, approaching the level of comprehension of the law of light. So that when the degree of comprehension between the two laws is also close to a certain extent, it means that the two laws begin to blend to a certain extent at this time, and as a result, when the two laws are blended there, making At this time, Phyllis Ram''s understanding of the Law of Dawn has greatly changed. It was only at this time that her strength was greatly increased all of a sudden. As a result, for a while, he couldn''t control his law power, which caused such huge fluctuations in the world of the gods. Phyllis Ram didn''t know about this situation at this time, even if she knew, at this time, she actually didn''t take it to heart at all. In Felice Ram''s mind, what she really cares about is the Yu Clan and the Goddess of Light who created her back then. But now the goddess of light has completely fallen, so her concern has been abandoned. As for the Yu clan, although she still has some attention at this time, because the Yu clan has already attached to Xu Luo''s command at this time, it has become a huge force in his hands. So for the people of the Yu clan, after having a good environment at this time, for Phyllis Ram, she is actually not so worried. As long as he is under Xu Luo''s command, these Yuzu can get good protection at this time. If this is the case, there is no need for him to put too much energy on these Yuzu at this time. And at this time, in Filislam''s heart, there is actually a certain expectation in the heart, that is, when he is in such a strange state at this time, so that at this time, his understanding of the law of darkness is rapidly increasing among. So that at this time the law of darkness is approaching the comprehension level of the law of light. When the comprehension level of the two laws is completely on the same level, it means that the two laws of light and darkness have been in a perfect state. By that time One''s own strength is truly at its peak. What I had mastered at that time. The law of dawn is at its best, and the reason why she attaches so much importance to her comprehension at this time is because there is a faint feeling in Phyllis Ram''s heart at this time, that is, at this time, she grasps If you take this opportunity, you can get rid of the control and balance of the ruler of light. Anyway, at this time, although she said that the ruler of light is a traitor to light, it must be mentioned that the original law of light is in the hands of the light master at this time, especially at this time, as a member of the light family At this time, he directly monopolizes the power of light. As a result, at this time, even if Sofina is below the level of the main god, she has become the first person, and she can even compete with some weaker main gods. Fighting, but the ruler of light directly blocked the law of light, so that he and she were not allowed to become the main **** at this time, no matter how powerful Sofina was, she was still only a god-king level. Throughout his life, there is no way to enter the realm of the main god. If it was before, Xu Luo firmly held the original law of light in his hands, making the law of light in the hands of the ruler of light unsatisfactory, then Sofina would actually have a glimmer of life and could enter the level of the main **** of. But it is obvious that after the need to trade the law of the source of light, the chance of Sofina entering the main city level at this time is completely cut off. It is obviously impossible to say that there is not the slightest resentment in my heart. But at this time, Sofina herself is also clear, obviously at this time, she is not qualified to decide such a thing at all. So at this time, facing Xu Luo''s direct transaction of the original law of light, what can she do besides accepting it calmly? At this time, the entire Yu clan still needs Xu Luo''s protection. Is it possible that at this juncture, I want to accuse Xu Luo of trading out the Law of Light Origin for my own selfishness, so as to cut off my only chance to enter the level of the main god? Obviously, for Sofina at this time, there is actually no way to do this. Just accusing Xu Luo for his own selfishness. After all, before the fall of the goddess of light, the original law of light was handed over to Xu Luo, which means that the original law of light at this time is nothing but Xu Lang''s private property. So how Xu Luo deals with this kind of law at this time is obviously nothing more than his own freedom. Even if they were born in the Yu clan, it is obvious that they have no position to criticize Xu Luo at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally aware of Phyllis Ram''s abnormal situation. The main reason is that at this time, the commotion caused by Phyllis Ram is so huge that even if Xu Luo doesn''t want to pay attention at this moment, it is obviously impossible. So at this time, he directly cast his attention on Phyllis Ram. When he saw the strong dark aura on Phyllis Ram, and at this time, Phyllis Ram''s aura was gradually rising. Sheng, even though you are at the level of the main **** at this time, in fact, the division of strength does not seem to be so clear. There is no such thing as the great perfection of the main **** in the early stage, middle and later stages, but it just depends on whether you are above the realm of the main god. It''s just how far we''ve come. But obviously at this time, for Xu Luo, even though Phyllis Ram was first-class at the level of the main **** at the beginning, it is obvious that her strength is still at the level of the main god. Not too top notch. But at this time, in the temples, Xu Luo''s avatar, who had been in a state of penance, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly. At this time, when Xu Luo came into view, he could only see the position above the first row. It originally belonged to the God of War, but at this time, the position of the God of War has been pushed to the second place. While the place where the God of War was originally, the one sitting there at this time is the image of Phyllis Ram. In the front, Xu Luo actually saw very clearly that Phyllis Ram was only in the second row in the main **** level. Although she is very far ahead in the second row, it is obvious that there is still a big gap from the first row. But at this time, Xu Le didn''t know what happened to Phyllis Ram, so that in a short period of time, he jumped directly to the first place in the main **** level. At this time, Xu Luo was not just paying attention to this change in Felice Ram. At this time, he was actually in the temple of the gods, and was also carefully studying the true spirit of Felice Ram. It can be clearly felt that there is a slight fluctuation on the true spirit on Felice Ram at this time. It seems that at this time, his strength is improving all the time. Logically speaking, an existence like the God of War has actually been cultivating at the level of the main **** for countless years, and his strength has already stood at the top of the main god, and it is impossible to advance. He is now only one step away from the level of dominance, and it is only because of various reasons that he has no way to make a breakthrough at this time. But what makes Xu Luo feel very strange at this time is that Phyllis Ram''s combat power has already surpassed the God of War at this time, but at this time her strength is still growing all the time. But after careful observation, Xu Luo discovered that his initial thoughts were actually wrong. He himself subconsciously believed that at this time Phyllis Ram surpassed the God of War and sat in the first position. At this time, her combat power actually surpassed the God of War. But at this time, after careful research, he discovered that Phyllis Ram''s combat power at this time is actually still far behind the God of War. If they really let them fight, it is obvious that his strength is not comparable to God of War at this time. Xu Luo was not surprised by this. It''s like when he was promoted to the master level, although he was actually not very powerful in the master level, but in the master level, the measurement of their strength is actually all aspects, not just combat ability. Therefore, even though Xu Luo was said to be a new master at the beginning, his ranking in the master class is actually not low. Phyllis Ram was also in the same situation at this time. I don''t know what happened to him at this time, so that his talent potential and other aspects at this time far surpassed all other levels of the main god, so that he jumped In the meantime, he took the first position. But what has been increased is nothing more than her natural potential. In terms of combat power, it is clear that there is still a certain gap between the main God of War who is number one among the main gods, but it can be clearly felt at this time that Phyllis Ram''s aura is rapidly rising. In the middle, it means that at this time, her strength is actually gradually increasing, which means that at the beginning, although there is still a certain gap between his strength and the warrior, but as this time his strength has been increasing. Being in a growing state means that the gap between the two is not so obvious at this time. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t tell who was stronger and who was weaker, but it was obvious that as this time continued, Phyllis Ram would evolve her talent and potential into her own strength, and then she would naturally surpass God of War. Become the real number one in combat power worthy of the name, and stand on the position of the number one person under the **** of the entire gods world. At this time, what Xu Luo is more interested in is naturally the strong dark aura on Phyllis Ram''s body at this time. After all, Xu Luo himself has been exposed to the original law of light, so his knowledge of the law of light is actually not low. Therefore, at this time, he is of course very sensitive to the dark breath. At this time, the dark aura on Phyllis Ram''s body is so obvious, like a torch in the darkness, so even if Xu Luo doesn''t want to pay attention to it at this time, it''s okay. At this time, he remembered that Phyllis Ram, whom Sofina told him, was a very strange existence in this world. She possessed two powers of light and darkness. It''s just that in the previous period, what Phyllis Ram had always shown was only his light power, so Xu Luo subconsciously ignored that there was actually a dark power in her body. It''s just that Phyllis Ram has never mentioned the dark power in her body, so Xu Luo actually doesn''t know how far she has understood the law of darkness. But at this moment, when Phyllis Ram released the dark law she had comprehended, Xu Luo naturally knew how far his dabbling had reached at this time. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t really understand the cultivation at the level of the leader of the group. Because it didn''t take long for him to reach the level of the main god, he reached the sky in one step and directly reached the level of dominance. So in a strict sense, Xu Luo has not actually experienced the cultivation of the main **** level. It means that although he has contacted many main gods, he is obviously very unfamiliar with the thresholds of the main **** level of practice, and he does not understand what kind of transformation Phyllis Ram is going through at this time. However, it can be clearly seen at this time that Phyllis Ram''s aura is becoming stronger and stronger at this time, which means that her strength will naturally become even stronger at this time. So it means that when the time comes, the strength of one''s own manpower will become stronger, which will be more beneficial to oneself after all. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t have so much time to pay attention to other things. For him, at this time, it was natural to protect Phyllis Ram''an to complete his promotion in a stable manner. So at this time, when Sofina was still watching Phyllis Ram warily, she was shocked to find that there was a figure beside her. At this time, after she looked up, she realized that she was beside her. At this moment, Xu Luo was standing there quietly, looking at Phyllis Ram with interest. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo''s arrival, Sofina, who had been on alert all along, finally let go of her hanging heart. Earlier, she was still worried that Phyllis Ram was directly eroded by the dark power at this time, so that in the future, after she was infected by the dark power, she might go crazy and directly target them. . At that time, this line of defense will be destroyed. In that case, those void demons will drive straight in without being stopped. Then the so-called line of defense will just become a joke. But in the past, when facing Phyllis Ram, she actually didn''t have the slightest confidence to stop her. It''s just that with the arrival of Xu Lang at this time, for Sofina, as long as she Xu Luo is here, even if she is just a doppelganger, but as an existence at the master level, at this moment, he can easily subdue Phyllis Ram directly. Because of this, he naturally didn''t need to worry too much at this time. At this time, Xu Luo did not expect that so many thoughts flashed through Sofina''s mind at once. For him, at this time, he is only here to protect the law, lest other gods directly attack Phyllis Ram. You must know that such a huge vision at this time has alarmed the attention of countless gods. In the following time, they naturally followed the connection between each other and found Phyllis Ram''s head. After all, the huge movement on Phyllis Ram''s body at this time has not been covered up in the slightest, so if these gods can''t even discover this, there is no need for them to continue messing around in the world of the gods. Already, early on, he would become the soul of someone else''s sword. It seems that at this time, there seems to be no movement here, but in fact, there are many gods, who are just around the corner. It''s just that on the one hand, the defense line is very critical at this time, and on the other hand, it is because Phyllis Ram herself has strong strength at this time, so that they are fighting against Phyllis Ram Doctrine at this time. At the time, it was obvious that he still had certain concerns in his heart after all. So much so that at this time they were just watching quietly, but they didn''t put it into action. At this time, with the arrival of Xu Luo, most of the straight lines of sight that were originally peeping here were directly taken back. Only some of them haven''t figured out the situation yet, and don''t know the existence of Xu Luo''s identity, and they are still peeping there unscrupulously at this time. In their view, Phyllis Ram herself was in a strange state at this time, so that she didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to them. So at this time, even if they were watching from the side, they obviously didn''t have to worry at all, Phyllis Ram would retaliate against them. They didn''t think about hitting Phyllis Ram. It''s just because I''m curious about Felice Ram''s state at this time, so I want to watch the insights she has gained from Felice Ram, and when the time comes to gain insights from it, maybe they can also gain a certain amount of knowledge. If they can increase their perception and improve their own strength a little, it will obviously be worth it. It is also why they are so unscrupulous at this time. After all, it is because Phyllis Ram is not well-known in the world of the gods at this time. It still has a certain name in it. But at this time, along with him and her, they were directly imprisoned by the Lord of Light for a long time, and the gods who were in the same period as them at the beginning have become very powerful one by one. So at this time, these top gods didn''t have any leisure time to pay attention to the situation on this side. As a result, at this time, she was not well-known in the world of gods. The result can be imagined. At this time, for those gods in the world of gods, they don''t even know who Phyllis Ram is. So that when they faced Phyllis Ram at this time, they naturally didn''t have so many worries. If they knew what Felice Ram was like when she was in the age of the old gods. At that time, they will naturally not be as unscrupulous as they are now. It''s just a pity that at this moment they don''t know this at all, so that they don''t have any worries about the situation at this time. At this time, when Xu Luo felt the peeping gazes, there was a warm smile on his face, and then the smile on his face suddenly sank. I only heard a heavy cold snort, which sounded in the ears of each of the peepers, and then their heads seemed to be hammered, causing their souls to be traumatized to a certain extent. Although it wasn''t too heavy, it was obvious that Xu Luo''s cold snort just now was a warning to them. At this time, their divine sense could not be released for a while, so that at this time, there was no way to know what was going on with Phyllis Ram. But at this time, even if they were able to release their mystery, it was obvious that they had realized how terrifying Xu Luo''s strength was at this time. So it is obvious that they have no courage at all, and continue to release their divine thoughts. After all, just now, Xu Luo didn''t use any power, and didn''t respond to the law. He just let out a simple cold snort. His voice rang clearly in the ears of every god, and then directly All the spiritual thoughts they were watching in the dark were sent back. It was precisely because Xu Luo forcibly swept back some of their divine thoughts that they were traumatized at this time, resulting in a certain amount of mental turmoil, which made them unable to continue to control themselves for a while. His spiritual thoughts are released outside. And at this time, after sensing that these guys without eyesight were directly taught by Xu Luo, those existences who wisely took back their divine sense after seeing Xu Luo''s figure, this Shi Shi looked like he was watching a good show, and he didn''t even think about continuing to do other things, just watching coldly from the sidelines. Those who know Xu Luo certainly understand that at this time they have no qualifications to act presumptuously in front of a master. So out of awe, after they sensed Xu Luo''s existence, they directly took back their divine sense early. On the one hand, he is showing his respect, but on the other hand, isn''t he afraid of Xu Luo''s existence? After all, at this time, even if they are at the level of the main god, they can''t be considered too top-notch. At this time, when encountering a master level, one can imagine how huge the gap between them is. At this time, if they continue to peep at the person in the other''s eyes under the eyes of a master, then they are actually provoking the other party. So there is no reason to be solved by Xu Luo at that time, even if they are stationed here at this time, but it is obvious that for a master level, even if they are wiped out, they will be responsible for it at that time. The opponents can also easily take over those lines of defense. So if you just want to use this so-called line of defense to blackmail a master level at this time, then it is obviously not a wise decision at this time. Even if they knew that something must have happened to Phyllis Ram at this time, for the surrounding gods at this moment, they didn''t have any courage to continue to check. At this time, Phyllis Ram''s own state was not disturbed by these silently peeping eyes at all. At this time, she was still standing quietly. But at this time, the dark power emerging from her body became more intense, and at this time Xu Luo just kept the personnel stationed nearby away from Phyllis Ram. At this time, he was here to protect him. At the same time, Xu Luo looked at the void demons next to him, who were rushing towards here endlessly. At this moment, after pondering for a while, he motioned to those nearby to destroy the Holy See. The man stopped his hands. At this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See were already very excited when they saw Xu Luo. At this time, when they saw Xu Luo waving to them, although they did not understand what Xu Luo wanted at this time What to do, but for them at this time, there is no need to know what Xu Luo wants to do. At this moment, all they need to do is to obey Xu Luo''s orders, so they stop attacking directly with a tacit understanding. At this time, the magic energy cannon of the door that was constantly roaring was not continuing to attack at this time, so that the line of defense stationed by the destruction of the Holy See suddenly became very quiet. The reason why Xu Luo signaled them to stop attacking at this time. It''s just because he dislikes that the magic cannons are too noisy when they attack. If it''s just one or two magic cannons attacking, for Xu Luo, of course, the sound is not too loud. But at this time, when so many magic cannons launch an impact at the same time, it will be like shaking the earth. So staying in such an environment is obviously extremely detrimental to Phyllis Ram. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to move Phyllis Ram''s body rashly at all, which would directly interrupt her current situation, so the only thing Xu Luo could do at this time was to create a A safe area, and creating a quiet environment. Originally, the reason why those void demons stopped moving was because the feather clans on the side of the Holy See were constantly releasing light power. At the same time, a large number of magic cannons continued to launch powerful attacks, so that these void demons could not continue to approach at this time. But at this time, as each person stopped attacking, the magic cannon did not roar again, so that at this time, without the slightest hindrance, only these void demons were advancing layer by layer. The gods who were stationed around one by one, their own line of defense, suddenly found out that the situation on the side of the Holy See was destroyed, and they seemed very shocked. After all, at this time, they each blocked these void demons from their own defenses, but Xu Luo and the others gave up resistance at this time, so that these void demons drove straight in at this time. As a result, some void demons around them stopped moving, but on their side, these void demons approached in a mighty way. The result can be imagined, this change is so conspicuous that at this time it suddenly attracted the attention of the surrounding gods. It''s just that they knew the details of the destruction of the Holy See at this time, so even if they didn''t know what the other party was doing at this time, they didn''t say that they directly sent people to help at this time. After all, the strength to destroy the Holy See lies there. Obviously, if they really passed the defense line at this time, even if these surrounding gods send people to help, it will be nothing but a drop in the bucket. If even the defense line guarded by the ruined Holy See is directly breached, then at this time, building this so-called defense line is nothing more than a joke, and it is better to give up resistance as soon as possible. And at this moment, seeing these void demons coming towards the direction and getting closer, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at this time, only saw that after he waved his hand, a black aura followed It was thrown out by him directly, covering the heads of those void demons. Then it seemed that something happened to the Void Demons who were normally approaching, so that some strange changes happened to the Void Demons at the front at this time, and then Xu Luo, who was on the line of defense, , but at this time it suddenly appeared in front of those void demons. At this time, I only saw the destructive power that Xu Luo threw out at the time, and after occupying the bodies of these void demons, they transformed into Xu Luo''s own appearance one by one. Then I saw it launched an offensive one after another. As a result, those void demons were basically defenseless at the beginning, so that they suffered a lot of trauma when facing all the attacks at this time, and all of them The result was that Xu Luo appeared on the field at this time, and there were several more at once. At this moment, I only saw the figures of Xu Luo appearing in front of these void demons, one by one holding black long swords in their hands. At this time, when attacking these void demons, it was like cutting vegetables , directly cut off the void demons in front of him. Even though the Void Demon possesses a powerful attack ability when facing huge creatures, but at this time, when facing clones like Xu Luo, they have no strength to resist at all. The avatars that occupied these destructive divine powers were not very powerful, but at this time, when they started killing there, one by one void demons were directly killed by them. Then at this time, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and made a move, and the black breath was directly absorbed into the body by them, and then the breath of these Xu Luo''s avatars was gradually increasing. As the ruler of the Zerg race, Xu Luo himself possesses all the abilities of the Zerg race at this time, so Xu Luo naturally has the ability to devour, evolve, and split like the deep space magic ants possessed at this time. It''s just that in the past, Xu Luo didn''t need these abilities at all, but now Xu Luo needs to guard the safety of this line of defense, but he is not willing to directly use the magic cannon to launch an impact, so at this time he naturally It needs a lot of manpower to fight these void demons and form a huge human wall. After all, it is impossible for him to directly send these people in the ruined Holy See into the void to fight against the opponent at this time. So after much deliberation, the only one who can use it at this time is naturally Xu Luo himself, so that at this time he can only do it himself. Fortunately, at this time, although he paid some destructive victories at the beginning, when these destructive victories came to these void demons, he could only see Xu Luo''s destructive divine power quickly devouring these void demons In the case of launching an attack on them, in a short period of time, these void demons were not given a chance to react at all. I only saw that after killing a large number of them, Xiu Xuluo''s destructive divine power The avatar devoured the power, and then unceremoniously split it, so that at this time, there were many avatars of destructive power on the field. Except for these avatars that destroy the divine power, they are actually not that powerful. But on the one hand, they are numerous and powerful, and on the other hand, it is because at this time, Xu Luo''s destructive power avatars already possess extremely strong characteristics. For example, the erosive abilities of these void demons have no effect at all in the face of Xu Luo, the destructive gods. On the contrary, Xu Luo was able to forcibly use his destructive divine power to swallow the power of these void demons at this time. As a result, at this time, the vast cloud of void demons that were originally coming towards the defense line, At this time, he was directly stopped by Xu Luo''s divine clones. These avatars are not staying together at this time. At this time, they are only seen in the void, and there are a large number of void demons around each of them, besieging them there. It''s just that at this time, it seems that except for these avatars who are alone, but they are only at the sky level, they are constantly launching attacks there at this time, so that at this time, under the offensive of these avatars, large areas of The Void Demons were dealt with directly by them, and after being devoured by them, even though their own consumption was huge in the process of continuously launching attacks, at the same time, with a large number of After the void demons were beheaded by them, they swallowed them directly and directly absorbed the power of these void demons into their bodies, quickly transforming their inferiority complex into destructive divine power. So much so that at this time, not only did their strength not decrease in the slightest, but they became stronger and stronger as the battle continued. Hmmmm. As a result, as the number of destructive power clones appeared on the field at this time increased, the lines of defense that could be blocked naturally increased. At the beginning, those void demons were only attracted by them for a short time. In the following time, even if they wanted to continue to approach, in the consciousness of these void demons, this time At that time, Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power were just a limited number. Obviously there is no need to let them stop too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1327： dawn change Chapter 1327 The Change of Dawn But at this time, with the increasing number of Xu Luo''s destructive divine power clones, the attention that can be attracted at once will naturally increase. As a result, the huge number of void demons who were still coming towards the side of the destruction of the Holy See were suddenly attracted by them. As a result, these void demons wanted to besiege these destructive power avatars at this time, so that at this time Suddenly stagnated in the void. It seems that Xu Luo''s avatars are only at the level of gods, but even when facing those void demons at the level of gods, it is obvious that they are just unilaterally killing each other. After all, the gap between the two sides is too huge, especially at this time it seems that Xu Luo has the strength of those deep-space magic ants, who can quickly swallow and digest the opponent''s power, and then accumulate enough energy to quickly split into one new individual. But at this time, the biggest difference between Xu Luo and the deep space magic ants lies in the destructive power that Xu Luo possesses, which is very domineering. So much so that when fighting with the opponent at this time, Xu Luo would directly sway his destructive divine power from time to time, contaminating these void demons. So much so that it didn''t seem to have any impact at this time, but unknowingly, these destructive divine powers that were swayed were contaminated on these void demons, so that in a short period of time, the opponent''s The erosion on his body transformed a lot of divine power. And once these destructive divine powers are given to the three of them, then these void demons will either watch the opponent continue to devour their own power, or at this time the strong man cuts his wrists and taints himself to the place where the destructive divine power is completely destroyed. resection. And even if it is cut off, these destructive gods will still erode and transform the opponent''s power at that time, and then after the complete transformation of these cut-off powers is completed, these destructive gods will move towards other nearby void demons. Go, continue to stick to each other''s body. Once occupied by these destructive divine powers, it will be like a dog''s skin plaster to the opponent, and it cannot be shaken off no matter how hard it is. As a result, some clones of Xu Luo''s divine power of destruction stood there and attacked wantonly. As a result, a large number of void demons were directly eliminated by them, and once these void demons were eliminated, these forces would not be allowed to dissipate at all, and only these negative forces scattered in the void, as well as the void The power was quickly absorbed by Xu Luo''s destructive power clones, and then transformed into their respective powers, so that when they fought in the void, they were like perpetual motion machines, without any reduction at all. Even during the continuous fighting at this time, they still have spare energy, and they continue to split into new individuals one by one, so that the number of these destructive power clones on the field is increasing. Especially at this time, a large amount of destructive divine power was directly swayed and stained on the bodies of these void demons. Although they could not completely occupy the bodies of these void demons, they were only contaminated by the bodies of these void demons. body, and then quietly steal the power from the opponent. Even after being discovered by these void demons, the other party directly cut off the infected parts of themselves, but anyway, at this time, with the effect of these destructive divine powers, at this time, these void demons In fact, the strength has been greatly disturbed, making their state even worse. As a result, when facing Xu Luo''s clones of destructive power, it was obvious that after the strength of these void demons weakened, they were completely eliminated by Xu Luo''s clones in a short period of time. And it seems that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power is attached to these void demons, and the amount stolen at this time is not much at all. But in fact, only Xu Luo himself knows that it seems that these void demons are not contaminated much at this time, but it''s just because his destructive power is too scattered. At this time, once these forces are completely united, it will actually be a very huge number. At this time, these destructive divine powers stood on these void demons, and were cut off by the opponent, and then they absorbed the excised energy, and continued to move towards the next void demon as their target, sticking to the opponent''s body, Then after being cut off by the opponent, absorb the energy that the opponent was cut off, and continue to look for the next target. This cycle goes on and on so that these destructive powers are gradually growing, but once the destructive power is too strong at this time, the target size will be large, and it will naturally attract the attention of these void demons. So at this time, Xu Luo is naturally careful to maintain the body shape of his destructive power. At this time, once the destructive power reaches a certain level, he will disperse the destructive power at that time, and then continue to stand in more void above the demon''s head. From time to time, one can see the Void Demons scratching at their bodies with their claws, grabbing a part of their bodies, and throwing them out. After all, they themselves are just energy bodies at this time, so once they face the destruction of the gods, it can be said to be a crushing blow. Because once they are contaminated by the destructive power, the power in their bodies will be consumed wantonly. And because the destructive power is very domineering, once they are infected with them, they will transform their own power crazily at that time, so that at this time, for these void demons, if they can''t act decisively and destroy them immediately If the power is cut off, let these destructive powers slightly transform some powers on yourself, and if you directly strengthen yourself, you will hesitate a bit at that time, and you will be contaminated by the destructive power, and if you can''t use these in the shortest time. If they are expelled, they will even lose hope of eliminating the destructive power. At that time, I could only watch all my powers being contaminated and transformed by these destructive forces, and then I would naturally disappear in smoke. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power are actually not many, but at this time they just blocked all the void demons around them. So much so that at this time, none of the void demons were still coming towards the defense line. At this time, those idle destruction victories are spreading to so many places at this time, so that a large number of void demons have been contaminated by this time, and they are then cut out. Then they continued to devour each other''s strength, let themselves grow stronger, then dispersed, and continued to attach themselves to more targets. This cycle goes on and on. At this time, a large number of void demons are directly contaminated by them, and some unlucky ones have just been parasitized by a destructive force at this time, and then they take the other party out, causing their strength to be affected to a certain extent. However, in a short period of time, there will be other destructive divine powers standing on them, and they have to continue to contact themselves. After two or three times like this, their strength will naturally drop by a notch. At this time, as these destructive divine powers spread unscrupulously there, so that at this time, the surrounding void demons began to become irritable. Although they themselves don''t have much wisdom, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s destructive divine power has been contaminating them again and again at this time, so that their power is being consumed rapidly at this time. Obviously, for these creatures without much intelligence, they are also unwilling to face it. And at this time, the only ones who know how to cut out these destructive forces directly are those with certain wisdom. At this time, those low-level void demons, even though they were possessed by these destructive divine powers, obviously, they would still only continue to charge forward foolishly. The power of his body was quickly eroded and transformed by these destructive forces, and then he disappeared directly. The Void Demon at the golden legendary level is very obvious when facing the pollution of the destructive power. Although it is just a trace of destructive power, the destructive power is very overbearing and spreads very powerfully. So at this time, facing these destructive forces for a while, I only saw that at the beginning, it was just eroding their power, but when the destructive forces absorbed their power, it would make them Destruction makes you grow rapidly, and if they want to drown out the destructive power, they obviously need to spend more effort. As a result, these void demons have not yet mobilized too much power, and when they completely transform the internal power that pollutes themselves, they have already been completely swallowed by the destructive power, so that they disappeared directly. Even if they absorbed all the power of the void demons at the golden legendary level, for the destruction of the divine power, this power is actually not much. So although Wei Wei has grown to a certain extent at this time, it is obvious that it is not so obvious from the appearance. At this time, Xu Luo''s attention has been on Phyllis Ram. As for the other side, there is some destructive divine power of her own, and the avatar directly blocks the void demon, which means don''t worry, these voids Demons will come to the side of the gods'' defense line to destroy, so there is no need to pay too much attention to these void demons at this time. At this time, those people who destroyed the Holy See looked at Xu Luo with adoring eyes. After all, when they saw just now, Xu Luo just waved his hand, and then used his own power to directly destroy those huge numbers of voids. The demon was held back. And at this time, it can be clearly seen that the number of these destructive power avatars summoned by Xu Luo began to grow. So much so that under their attack at this time, patches of void demons fell down directly. In contrast, at this time, Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power became stronger and stronger. It also means that at this time, the two are not on the same level at all. Although this is mainly because at this time, among the void demons, there are just some low-level ones at the front, and the middle and high-level ones are all behind at this time. That''s why I hope that when facing them at this time, they can be easily dealt with, but it has also been confirmed from the side. Very disadvantaged. Xu Luo turned a blind eye to this. After all, what made him more curious at this time was the unknown change in Phyllis Ram. At this time, he was quietly guarding the side, and on the other hand, he was actually quietly observing this change in Phyllis Ram. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the fluctuation of the law of darkness on Phyllis Ram is becoming more and more intense. Logically speaking, at this time she has already reached the level of the main god, so what she comprehended at this time should be the power of rules, but at this time Xu Luo clearly sensed that he only had the power of laws on him, but there was no trace of rules at all. . Being the God of Dawn, at this time Phyllis Ram should have the fluctuation of the Law of Dawn, but at this time Xu Luo sensed only two forces of light and darkness. So much so that at this moment, the doubts in Xu Luo''s heart became deeper and deeper. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, as Phyllis Ram''s comprehension of the power of the law of darkness is getting higher and higher, so that at this time this law is gradually approaching her comprehension of the law of light, which means that At this time, the two forces are in a state of balance. As these two forces are in a state of balance, it seems that these two forces are beginning to undergo a silent fusion, just because this change is only the beginning. If you really want to fully integrate the two forces into one, it will obviously take a very long time. It also means that at this time, it is obviously impossible for Xu Luo to see the full form of this power. At this time, Xu Luo only treated it with a normal heart. After all, he knew very well that for him at this time, all these changes were nothing more than a slight increase in his knowledge. If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits from Phyllis Ram''s advancement, it''s actually not all. After all, for Xu Luo, he is a majestic master at the level, so what benefits can he get from a master **** level at this time? In fact, at this time, Xu Luo was not the only one who felt this change in Phyllis Ram. The light dominated these existences. Far above the astral world, Emperor Styx, who had been staying in the real world at this time, couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Phyllis Ram through layers of barriers. As the master of dark power, Emperor Styx is naturally in charge of the dark laws and rules in the entire world of gods at this time. It is because of this that he naturally dislikes the ruler of light. It wasn''t just because the Lord of Light was the person next to the Goddess of Light at the beginning, but in the end he turned his back on the Goddess of Light, and instead took away the power of the Goddess of Light. At the beginning, Emperor Styx and Goddess of Light, as comrades-in-arms, obviously had a certain friendship with each other, but for so many years, in the world of gods, only Emperor Styx was on the bright side, blatantly Confront the Lord of Light. To a large extent, it is actually because of the opposition between the two forces of light and darkness, not just because of personal grievances. And at this time, the reason why he cast his gaze on it is because he sensed that the law of darkness is fluctuating violently at this time, and since it is the law of darkness, there is a huge fluctuation, obviously for Emperor Styx. , he naturally wants to explore a clear one. Following the connection of this fluctuation, he found the master who caused the fluctuation of the law of darkness at this time. When he saw Xu Luo, who was staring at him beside him, a kind of enlightenment arose in Emperor Styx''s heart. Of course, he is no stranger to Phyllis Ram, mainly because he and the Goddess of Light were old comrades-in-arms at the beginning, so they had a lot of contact with each other in normal times. The left and right guards of the Goddess of Light, Phyllis Ram and Penis were obviously guards at the side of the Goddess of Light, so they naturally became familiar with each other after they met each other more times. . "It seems that you are finally going to take this step." Seeing this change in Phyllis Ram, Emperor Styx just sighed secretly. Back then, the people who had risen with them from the humble beginnings, and those who survived at this time are actually very few. Especially now, each has its own life and has its own development, so most of them are between people, and naturally they are gradually drifting away. There are obviously very few people who can really gather together, so seeing Felice Ram again at this time seems to be stepping into their level. For Emperor Styx, this is naturally a more gratifying thing. matter. Especially because back then, he had a lot of contact with the Goddess of Light, which meant that at this time, he actually knew the details of Phyllis Ram clearly. Because of this, she knows many secrets that others do not know. As the divine light of dawn, Phyllis Ram is not only betting on the power of dawn. Because to put it bluntly, Dawn was born out of darkness, so strictly speaking, the Goddess of Dawn is not actually a deity of light. It''s just because she was created by the goddess of light, so from the very beginning, what she has is the power of light. Because of this, he obtained part of the power instilled in her by the goddess of light back then. As a result, the darkness and light in Phyllis Ram''s body back then were unbalanced. It is precisely because the power of light is too strong that the power of darkness is suppressed in the following time, and it looks like she is the goddess of dawn, but it is obvious that at this time he is just a person with darkness and power. The two powers of light are the combined power of a lifetime. There is no name for the Goddess of Dawn, but there is no fact of the God of Dawn. Even if she wants to balance the two forces, but because the light force is too domineering and powerful, whenever the dark force has a certain increase, it will be directly suppressed by the light force without hesitation. So that for so many years, he has not been able to truly achieve peace between the two forces. But now with the fall of the goddess of light, for Phyllis Ram at this time, something has actually happened to her. In addition, watching this battle this time made him feel something in his heart, so that when his perception of dark power was increasing rapidly at this time, it was not the same as before. When one''s own dark power grows up, it is directly suppressed by the bright light, so that when the dark power grows to a certain level at this time, even if it is the light power, it is obviously already too much to suppress again. Nothing can be done. So that at this time, when the dark force gradually narrows the gap with the light force, as the two forces stabilize and stay in the same state, it means that the suppressed Law of Dawn is finally about to emerge , That''s why such a vision occurred in the world of the gods in the previous time. Dawn Law is one of the fundamental laws in the world of gods. Unlike other things, there are certain categories. For example, light and darkness, life and death, etc. are one of the fundamental laws in the world of the gods, but in these fundamental laws, there are actually certain classifications, as if there are many classifications in the light, and there are also many classifications in the darkness. The same is true. So if a certain **** of the dark or light department has made a certain breakthrough, it actually has a certain vision, but it is obvious that it is only within a local area. As for the beings in the world of the gods, all this has nothing to do with them. Unless they are believers of the other party, otherwise they will not feel the slightest change in the other party. But because the Law of Dawn is one of the fundamental laws of the world of the gods, even though Phyllis Ram is only at the level of the main **** at this time, when the Law of Dawn is no longer suppressed and directly appears in the world of the gods At this time, even at this time, in the world of the gods, a huge vision was formed, and as a result, the eyes of countless people were all attracted. If it wasn''t for this time, when Xu Luo was protecting the law, the qi on his body would spread out unscrupulously, so as to warn the surrounding gods. At this time, it would be hard to imagine how many gods would descend directly. Just for the vision of a wall of law transformation. Now it is precisely because Xu Luo is protecting the way, so even the gods around have certain thoughts in their hearts at this time, but they are obviously very scrupulous about Xu Luo. At this time, they were also watching from a distance, but they didn''t dare to scan their temple directly and watch it at close range. Because once you do this, it means you are provoking Xu Luo head-on. It seems that at this time Xu Luo is only at the bottom of the many levels of dominance, but it is obvious that for the gods under the domination, Xu Luo, the dominator, still has a certain weight at this time. What''s more, if it is those old gods at this time, they are alone, so even if they are at the level of the main god, they may not be so afraid when facing Xu Luo, but if it is a husband, Xu Luo will be really offended at this time. After that, the situation will obviously be extremely unfavorable for them. Even though Xu Luo is not very powerful at this time, but at this time Xu Luo directly occupies fifteen regions, and the destruction of the Holy See is on the continent of the gods. At this time, he is truly number one. What''s more, apart from destroying the Holy See at this time, the power of Xu Luo''s protective umbrella in the outer domain is even more powerful than anyone imagined. If Xu Luo is willing, he can directly bring these umbrella people into the Continent of the Gods anytime and anywhere. Once they act in this way, it will directly lead to the entire Continent of the Gods falling into the turmoil of war. Now it is just because they need to keep the Continent of the Gods stable, so that at this time, no fighting is allowed at all. Otherwise, Xu Luo would have already let these people with umbrellas enter the Continent of the Gods, and took away all the territories of the surrounding forces, thinking that these umbrella blades have developed. At that time, Xu Luo can use the power of these umbrellas to indirectly control the entire continent of the gods. At that time, it will be true to directly unify the entire continent of the gods with one''s own power. It''s just that we are now in a critical period of fighting the three major natural disaster creatures, which means that if there is an unexpected situation at this time, it will cause a lot of negative forces to breed, causing these abyssal creatures, virtual demons, etc. to suddenly become stronger. With a huge increase, it will obviously be more difficult when they defend the battlefield defenses one by one. Because of this, at this time, Xu Luo could only throw away all his original thoughts. But even so, at this time, the people with the umbrellas are staring at each other in the affair, and at this time, when each of them is developing for ten years, they are trembling, for fear that when Xu Luo will lead these people with the umbrellas directly Coming to the Continent of the Gods, they completely took away the career foundation that they had worked so hard to develop all their lives. It''s just that Xu Luo naturally sensed it. Just now, Emperor Styx''s divine sense directly scanned it. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t react too much to this, because at this time, Emperor Styx''s divine sense directly scanned it, and it was only fleeting, which meant that at this time, he was just being captured by this They were attracted by this kind of vision, and after seeing Xu Luo, they greeted each other, and then left. So Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t say much. After all, the reason why Emperor Styx threw his attention over at this time was actually not surprising to Xu Luo at all. After all, at this time, there is such a strong fluctuation of dark power. As the master of the dark gods, if Emperor Styx does not react at this time, it will cause Xu Luo to have other thoughts at this time. And at this time, Emperor Styx and Xu Luo were already very familiar with each other. During the previous period, Emperor Styx also helped Xu Luo a lot, so Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t embarrass Emperor Styx on top of this bony eye. At this time, he was just quietly paying attention to the surrounding situation. Seeing this kind of vision of Phyllis Ram next to him at this time is obviously not acceptable in a short time. Therefore, it is necessary to officially focus on those void demons. At this time, the surrounding forces are constantly using magic cannons or war puppets to resist the invasion of these void demons. So much so that at this time it seemed that they directly stopped these void demons from charging forward, but it was obvious that they had paid a huge price at this time to repel these void demons. There are a lot of faith crystals or magic stones to be consumed every moment. Looking back at this time, when Xu Luo resisted the invasion of these void demons, he didn''t pay any extra price at all. Although at the beginning, it was said that a part of the divine power was cast, but in the following time, that was all. After he directly invested his destructive power on these void demons, he just allowed his destructive power to directly pollute the power of these void demons. But it is to transform it into its own power. Then use this to fight the opponent. It seems that at this time, some of Xu Luo''s destructive power avatars will also be overwhelmed by these void demons, which is naturally justified. Even if Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power are at this moment, they are only at the level of gods. When faced with the siege of a large number of void demons, if the power is not replenished at that time, it will naturally only cause oneself to become weaker and weaker. In this way, when fighting these void demons again, when After a long time, but there is not enough strength to supplement it, it is just a very normal thing to be overwhelmed by these void demons. But even if some of his naturally strange clones were directly smashed by these void demons, it was not so easy for Xu Luo to remove these destructive divine power clones of himself directly. He just destroyed these avatars of himself, and then let the destructive power that constituted these avatars be directly scattered to the surrounding void demons, and then devoured the opponent''s power. Because the nature of the destructive force is high enough, when this destructive force is constantly spreading around, even if these void demons want to absorb it, it is obviously not so easy to digest. Even at this time, Xu Luo wished that the other party would directly absorb his own power, because in this way, it meant that he was naturally contaminated by these void demons at this time, and then absorbed the other party''s power with peace of mind. It''s just that when these void demons face the destructive power, they simply can''t avoid it. How can they dare to take the initiative to absorb it? At this time, for Xu Luo, even if his God of Destruction avatar was directly destroyed, it was nothing more than a trivial matter. Then let these destructive divine powers disperse and contaminate these void demons in all directions. After absorbing some power from these void demons, as long as he wants, he can destroy these void demons anytime, anywhere. The avatars of divine power regrouped. So it''s not a big problem for him at all, but those who came out were directly smashed by these void demons, except for destroying the divine power avatars, at this time Xu Luo''s other avatars were there to kill all directions. A large number of Void Demons who attacked were directly killed by them, and then swallowed by them. When they have accumulated enough power, they will only see that these avatars of destructive power will be divided into two and directly become two. It is conceivable that they are connected with each other and united against each other, and the effect that can be exerted at that time will be far stronger than one. Once the two join forces to launch an impact at this time, it will be nothing more than a one-sided massacre for the surrounding void demons. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t need to use the power of light, or other messy powers as the **** of destruction. At this time, it is enough to simply use the power of destruction to push over, allowing himself to crush these void demons. After all, it is the high-level power facing the low-level power. It is conceivable that this kind of suppressing force is stronger than any other force at this time. Therefore, although it seems that the light power has a certain suppressing power against these void demons, but Obviously, for Xu Luo at this time, he still has to transform his destructive power into light power, and then initiate purification of them. Obviously, there is actually an extra step of loss in the process. Rather than that, it would be better to directly contaminate these void demons with their own destructive power at this time, and it seems that they cannot purify the opponent''s power. At this time, when the destructive power is contaminated on these void demons, they can take away the opponent''s power, so for Xu Luo at this time, instead of using the light power to directly purify the opponent''s power. It seems that these powers have been completely evolved, but at this time Xu Luo uses his own power to purify the opponent''s power, which is completely harmful to others. Even if Xu Luo is a ruler at this time, how much power can he use to purify the huge number of void demons on the field? At this time, all he needs to pay is nothing more than a little destructive divine power. Then let these destructive divine powers contaminate the Void Demon, seize the opponent''s power, and then turn his head to strengthen himself, so at this time he is just attacking the Shield of the Son with the Spear of the Son. For Xu Luo, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, he doesn''t have any cost. lower. But what I have to mention is that at this time, when Xu Luo eliminated the power of these void demons, he also devoured the other party''s power, and instead allowed himself to swallow more power and strengthen himself. Therefore, it is safe for him to make money, so that at this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s clones of destructive power are directly overwhelmed by the huge number of void demons, but at this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that at this time Xu Luo The number of Master''s destructive power clones is increasing all the time. It seems that occasionally one or two will be shattered directly by the opponent, but in fact, even if the destructive divine power that constitutes the destructive clone is shattered, it will still spread in all directions and occupy these void demons. After grabbing the opponent''s power bit by bit, when reunited, it can become a destructive divine power avatar again. On the contrary, some other clones of Destruction Melody that are in the state of war have been devouring the opponent''s power, so that more and more void energy is being captured on the field at this time, and these clones of Destruction Divine Power have captured When you have enough energy, let yourself form a split, so that the number of these destructive power clones on the field is of course much more than at the beginning. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t let his avatars gather together to become a more powerful avatar. At this time, the level of the gods is enough to use when fighting these mid- and low-level void demons. If they were to become more powerful at this time, it might cause even more powerful Void Demons to attack. In that case, the situation will be unfavorable to me, so what needs to be done at this time is just to maintain the status quo. If the opponent directly dispatches the true **** to stab the void demon at this time, then Xu Luo can gather his destructive power clones together at any time. In this way, they can become stronger when they are reincarnated. So for Xu Luo at this time, the situation on the battlefield is completely within his control, and he doesn''t have to worry about everything going out of his control, so that unpredictable changes will occur at that time. Dignified to dominate the level, here in person at this time, Xu Luo has enough confidence in all of this, convinced that he can calm everything down when an unexpected situation occurs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1328： dark sky Chapter 1328 Dark Sky The number of Void Demons is too many. At this time, I don''t know how many trillions it is. Looking around at this time, the entire periphery of the Continent of the Gods, formed by this line of protection, is surrounded by traces of these void demons. It is equivalent to this time, two circles are formed on the periphery of the Gods Continent, which are nothing more than a big circle and a small circle. Any force, at this time, will naturally try its best to stop these void demons. In case the Void Demon approached at this time, it would obviously cause them a heavy blow. Especially if one of the defense lines is directly opened a gap at this time, it is obvious that the entire Gods Continent will suffer a catastrophe. So at this time, for any individual or force, it is obviously unwilling to see such a situation. Because of this, at this time, they can only use all their strength to quickly attack all the means they have, so that at this time, various attack methods directly appear in this void. And after these people hit out their attacks, they don''t need to aim at this time. At this time, they only see all kinds of spells, which are thrown out casually, and then poured on these void demons. As a result, the densely packed void demons have no place to dodge at this time. As a result, when these attacks are thrown down, after covering this area, all the void and demons in the entire area are completely eliminated. . It''s just because the number of void demons is very large, so these void demons have just been dealt with on the front foot at this time, and more void demons directly surround them in the back corner, filling the position that was originally airborne, so that at this time All this seems to have no end. "Night Walk!" At this moment, Phyllis Ram, who was standing quietly beside Xu Luo, didn''t make any movement at first, but suddenly said something in a low voice. At this time, the pupils of his and her eyes turned into two colors, one black and one white. At this time, she looked into the distance indifferently, and said something in a low voice towards the Void Demon that was charging towards her side. Then I saw only the Void Demon that was charging towards here, but a black cloud formed above the head. It''s just this black cloud, like a low night, shrouded the heads of these void demons. At this time, some people can clearly see that above the heads of the void demons, there are tiny silk threads connected with this black cloud, and it can be clearly seen at this time that this A silk thread continuously draws the power of these void demons into the black cloud above the head, so that it was only a small piece of cloud at first, but now it is growing rapidly, becoming more and more powerful. Approaching a night. Although at this time, the power of these void demons was directly extracted so that they would not die in a short time, but because the power was directly drawn at this time, as a result they became extremely weakened at this time, So much so that when faced with this situation at this time, it is obvious that the damage to them is still very huge. At this time, Phyllis Lam next to her said two words in a low voice, and met again in silence. At this moment, Xu Luo was also a little confused about his mentality at this time. However, at this time, as Phyllis opened her mouth, this void was formed on the opposite side, so that under this low night, the power of these void demons has been being drawn. So much so that at this time, the dark night has been spreading in all directions, and at this time, the night began to spread along with this piece. At this moment, a silk thread will appear above the heads of all the void demons that he shrouds them to connect with them, and then they will be directly drawn their power by it silently. It seems that at this time, everything he does seems to be meaningless. But in fact, Xu Luo could clearly see that everything he did at this time was extremely meaningful. It seems that he didn''t kill any of the void demons, but invisibly, after suppressing the power of these void demons, it is easier for his destructive divine power clones to give their power to them when they deal with it. take away. So much so that the formation speed of these destructive power avatars is a little faster than the original time. Besides, at the beginning, when this black cloud was extracting the power of these void demons, the speed was actually very slow. But at this time, under Xu Luo''s gaze, it can be clearly seen at this time that the area covered by this black cloud has become larger, so that the number of void demons that can be connected at this time is more than Much more in the beginning. At the same time, the speed of drawing power is much faster than at the beginning, and as a result, as more and more void demons are connected to them. Moreover, the speed of drawing power has become faster than at the beginning, resulting in the fact that after drawing a large amount of power at this time, the black cloud is spreading rapidly at an extremely exaggerated speed . So much so that when the top powerhouses looked up at this time, it seemed that at this time, there was a black cloud in the distance, covering them, and it was spreading rapidly at this time, covering a large area. brought under control. And it seems that in this void, there is a limit to the range that the black clouds can cover at this time, but in fact, at this time, after the void demons in front are killed, they will naturally disconnect and communicate with each other. Connection between black clouds. But in the same way, as these void demons continued to surge forward, the result was that the area behind, which was not covered by the black clouds, also entered its jurisdiction at this time. Then reflected above the heads of these void demons, there are also black silk threads connecting with the entire cloud. And at this time, under the cover of this black cloud, the power is drawn at this time, but it doesn''t matter what realm they are at all. Even if it is a true **** or a god-king level, it is hard to escape the fate of being drawn at this time, and even the stronger the realm, the faster the power will be drawn at this time. Even though these void demons at the level of true gods and kings are trying their best to resist, but at this time when this black cloud draws their power, it seems very domineering. So much so that when they were resisting at this time, a huge suction force came from the black cloud above their heads, so that they were absorbing at a constant speed, but at this time it seemed to form a rebound Similarly, after they formed resistance, the suction suddenly increased at this time. As a result, even true gods and god-kings cannot resist this terrifying suction for too long. As a result, all the strength formed by the entire body was absorbed, and their figures disappeared. At this time, after absorbing the power of these true gods and **** kings, the speed of the black cloud above the head spreading towards the surroundings has increased a bit compared to the beginning. Most void demons basically have no intelligence. So at this time, they were naturally groaning, charging forward desperately. And at this time, those void demons with a certain degree of wisdom saw again. At this time, after the true gods and **** kings entered it at a level, they were directly forcibly absorbed by this black cloud, so that they naturally did not dare to enter it at this time. So much so that at this time, they can only turn to the direction that is not covered by black clouds. Or stop for a while at this time and let the other void demons move forward, while they are quietly watching the show behind. At the beginning, many forces felt that it was very easy to resist these void demons, but when they actually fought against these void demons, they realized that these void demons were far from being as easy as they imagined. . Especially after they really fought against each other, when they used those hair follicle weapons to attack again, they found that they could only resist them if they kept using magic weapons to reduce the number of these void demons. . Once their attacks slow down a little at this time, these void demons will naturally ignore them and charge towards them. It is conceivable that their situation will be very critical. But obviously, people will feel tired. Even a practitioner, at this time in the battlefield, the situation is so critical that his spirit is tense. It is conceivable that the energy consumption for them is already very huge, especially at this time when the magic weapon will eventually run out. Even if they prepared a large amount of supplies through fat replenishment at the beginning, they couldn''t stand the unremitting attack at this time. So if it continues like this, it is obvious that conscious people can understand that they will not be able to hold on until the next time the supplies are delivered. At that time, it will directly lead to the shortage of ammunition and food, and if this is the case, the only way they want to protect the defense line at that time is naturally that the soldiers stationed above the defense line rush out of the defense line, and these Void Demon handover. But everyone knows that once these fighters rush out of the defense line at this time, if there is no defense line protection, when the time comes for these void demons to hand over their soldiers, not to mention that their realm is lower than the void demon at this time, even It''s just that they are generally a level higher than the Void Demons, and there is no need to consider that the erosion of the Void ability on these Void Demons is just because the opponent has an endless number, and it can be seen by submerging them casually. Come out, at this time when fighting these void demons, they have no chance of winning at all. It''s just that when these weak forces around fell into despair, they never expected that the dark sky created by Phyllis Ram would cover a nearby area. And at this time, it is rapidly spreading in all directions, so that under the cover of this black sky at this time, a large number of void demons are directly drawn by them, especially as the area covered by this dark sky becomes larger and larger. The bigger it is, the strength of this kind of extraction has increased by a few points compared with the beginning. It seems that it has been allowed to absorb power there, but when it comes to the back, after a long time of drawing blood, these void demons simply don''t have enough time to rush to the front of the defense line, and they have already been drained of their power. So much so that at this time, the personnel stationed above the defense line stopped their offensive at once. Because there is no point in continuing to attack at this time. With the enveloping darkness, large areas of void demons have been completely drawn out before they even approached the line of defense after being drawn out. The smoke disappeared. Under such circumstances, no matter how much you attack, it is just a waste of power. Instead of this, they might as well slow down their attacks directly, and then let these void demons fight with this dark sky there. Once the Void Demons rush out of the envelope of the dark sky and come to them at that time, it will not be too late to attack again It has to be said that at this time, with the appearance of this dark sky, after these void demons were dealt with, it gave them a chance to breathe. On the one hand, it allows them to reduce the consumption of magic weapons, and on the other hand, it allows them to take a break so that they don''t have to strain their spirits. Even at this time, you can take a little nap to let your energy recover slowly. After all, at this time, some personnel above the defense line can be rotated. Even at this time, they are there to rest, but there is no need to worry that it will be too late to deal with emergencies. After relaxing their vigilance at this time, everyone watched the dark sky above their heads, and the area covered became larger and larger, so that more void demons were shrouded in it. At this time, they were all guessing among themselves, how many of these void demons would be accused of drawing power, and when this piece of dark sky grew, it would reach its limit. At the beginning, some of them were still there to resist nervously, but at this time they suddenly relaxed, and instead became a melon-eating crowd. But I have to mention that it is a very good thing for them not to have to fight these Xu Gong demons at this time. Although they already knew about these terrifying void demons in the ancient legends, they were very terrifying, but in the past, they did not have a deep understanding of the horror of these void demons. It wasn''t until this time that they really fought against these void demons that they realized that even though they had extremely terrifying magic weapons and were constantly developing attacks, it was obvious that these void demons were more terrifying than they had imagined. At this time, at least there are top-level powerhouses attacking and resisting these void demons. Otherwise, if there is no top-level powerhouse at this time, if these void demons are allowed to attack like this, it seems that these void demons will not be able to attack. It can''t cause any harm to them, but obviously, this is just because the void demon hasn''t approached yet. Once these void demons really get close to their defense line, with such a terrifying number of opponents, they can directly drown them anytime and anywhere, that is the most terrifying. At this time, Xu Luo watched the dark sky continuously expand there, and he could clearly feel the aura of Phyllis Ram beside him coming from the dark sky. It can also be clearly felt that at this time, with the continuous expansion of this dark cloud, the strength of Phyllis Ram beside him is also gradually increasing at this time, it seems that at this time Phyllis Lam Mu''s state has formed a unique connection with this dark sky. But it has to be mentioned that with the appearance of this dark cloud at this time, the pressure on the forces stationed in the nearby area was completely relieved. As for the existences in the farther surrounding areas, after knowing what happened on this side, they all naturally seemed very envious. But it is a pity that this black cloud has not covered their place at this time, so that at this time they can only resist these void demons there. It''s very unpleasant. But at this time, although there is a dark sky above the head, after all, this dark sky does not kill these void demons directly, at most it forms a certain connection with these void demons, and then silently Draw the opponent''s strength. So that it lasted for a long time, only after the power of these void demons was extracted alive, so that their figures dissipated directly, but this requires a process after all, only the destruction is needed, and the divine power avatar is still fighting with these The construction demons fought, just because at this time these void demons seemed to have been hit by a simple debuff. So much so that at this time, when fighting against Xu Luo''s clones of the destructive divine power, they simply couldn''t hold on for too long. Afterwards, their power was polluted by the divine power of destruction, and the results were drawn from the dark cloud above their heads, and they disappeared within a short time. Under such circumstances, at this time, when Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power and the Void Demon fought, they did not experience too much resistance at all, and they were dealt with casually. In the meantime, I only saw that at this time, a huge number of destructive power clones appeared on the field. At this time, these avatars of Destruction God no longer need to worry as much as they did at the beginning. Under their resistance, there will be other Void Demons attacking the defense line through the gap between them. It''s just because the void demons are stupid, so they won''t go further away if they have a goal, so that although it was said that the number of these destructive divine power clones was not many at the beginning, it was true that all of them The Void Demon''s attention was attracted. Now it is real, with enough power, it can directly block the defense line completely, so there is no need to worry that these void demons will escape. And at this time, as these destructive power avatars and void demons are fighting, as time goes on, it can be clearly felt that at this time, the frequency of these destructive power avatars on the field is getting higher and higher, and the number is increasing The more people there are, the result is that when facing these void demons, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo also knew that at this time, he didn''t have to continue like this anymore, so at this time, he could definitely improve the strength of his destructive avatars on the Internet by several levels, and he didn''t have to keep working so hard all the time. The realm of the gods. So at this time, only these avatars of the destructive divine power fighting on the field are fused with each other, so that at this time, the aura emitted is naturally much stronger than at the beginning. When fighting these Void Demons, the god-level Destruction Distraction Power avatar was originally an advantage in record when facing them, not to mention the fusion of the two at this time. So much so that the attack power at this time is stronger than at the beginning. As a result, they are directly under the attack of these destructive divine power clones. At this time, they raised the black common long sword in their hands, and then faced them. Some Void Demons were suppressed by them in pieces. And when so this some. After the void demon''s body was broken up, the avatars of the destroying gods opened their mouths and sucked in, swallowing the scattered power, and then they continued to fight against the void demons in front of them. At this time, it seems that the number of these destructive power avatars on the field has been directly reduced by double compared with the beginning, and their strength has also doubled compared with the beginning. Especially after the upper limit of their strength has been raised, the attack power they can display at this time has become stronger than at the beginning. As a result, when fighting these void demons at this time, it is a one-sided massacre. Pieces of Void Demons were directly killed by them and devoured the opponent''s strength, so that the efficiency on the field at this time was actually improved a lot compared to the beginning. After all, at the beginning, even if they were the avatars of the destructive divine power at the level of the gods, when faced with this huge number of void demons, the combined forces of many void demons were able to resist the attacks they released, so that they wanted to use them To deal with these void demons, they can only attack them one after another, and only after the opponent''s strength is weakened to a certain extent can they commit suicide all the time. So in terms of efficiency, of course it is much lower, but now that their salary cap has been raised, so that the power that these Jade Dragon Demons can resist at this time is far less than before. So much so that they broke through their protection at this time and scattered these void demons. As a result, the efficiency was naturally directly improved. At this time, I watched helplessly these avatars of my own destructive power, who were massacring there, so that the line of defense was even under their attack, so that they retreated a little. Of course, this is not because the out-of-control demons are afraid of them so that they backed up, but because the void demons rushed forward, while the avatars of the destructive powers killed them backwards, resulting in the abrupt killing of these void demons'' defenses Just a little bit backwards. After killing these void demons, and then devouring the opponent''s power, these avatars of destructive divine power kept accumulating power there, and when their accumulated power reached their critical point, they only saw this moment They split into a new daughter body just like before. In fact, it is not directly split from their bodies, but a part of the destructive power is divided, and then re-condensed into a new individual. It seems that at this time, some individual knowledge is being split, causing the amount of energy I originally accumulated to be directly reduced by half compared to the beginning. But at this time, the number of these destructive power avatars on the field has increased a lot compared to the beginning, and as a result, their lethality has increased significantly at this time compared to the beginning. Just at this time, even if they saw these destructive power avatars standing there and fighting wantonly, at this moment, the intermediate and high-level existences among the void demons suddenly became ready to move. But at this time they took a look at it, and after the dark Celestial Eye shrouded in that area, they could only cancel all their initial thoughts in the end. Because at this time they can clearly see that if they dare to move forward at this time, once they step into this area, they will also be directly absorbed by this area at that time, obviously when they reach their level , I have already understood what it means to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. So even though they were very angry at this time, they were thinking about their own safety, so that at this time they could only completely get rid of their initial thoughts. As a result, at this time, I can only watch these avatars of destructive power, slaughtering these void demons wantonly there, and strengthening my own strength. Looking helplessly at the number of these avatars of destructive divine power, there were actually not many at the beginning, but now it has increased several times compared to the original time. In addition to this, these are clones of the Destruction Divine Power at this time, and their strength has greatly improved compared to the beginning. Although at this time, these avatars of destructive divine power have not reached the level of true gods, but after the fusion of the two, their strength has increased a lot compared to the original time. At this time, their divine power is not comparable to that of the middle **** level, but in terms of combat power and lethality, compared with the regular gods with medium divine power, it is naturally already surpassed at this time. Anyway, Xu Luo is also at the master level, and at this time he has the terrifying power to destroy the gods. At this time, if he is said to be holding a clone, but not as good as a mere middle god, his strength is too much. inferior. But for Xu Luo at this time, his exaggeration of destroying the divine power avatar is nothing more than a trivial matter. At this time, he still focused more on Phyllis Ram beside him, and the dark sky in the distance. It''s just that Xu Luo can clearly see that at this time, following the battle with his avatars of destructive power, and breaking up the void demons one by one, it seems that at this time they give the power of these void demons to absorbed. But in fact, in the process of the bodies of these void demons being broken up, part of their power has been absorbed by the black cloud above their heads, so that at this time they grow faster than before. Slightly improved part of the. Now it can be clearly seen that the area with a radius of thousands of miles has been completely shrouded by this piece of black cloud. It is conceivable that these void demons were originally densely packed together, and at this time, within a radius of thousands of miles , How many of these void demons are there? At this time, the power of all the void demons in this area is being absorbed by this black cloud, so that his growth rate is still increasing at this time. At this time, as the black clouds continued to grow there, at this time, Phyllis Ram''s strength beside her was also rapidly improving. At this time, it can be clearly seen that he is constantly absorbing these powers, and then let his two laws of light and darkness merge with each other. Another strange force has already appeared. It''s just because in Xu Luo''s speech at this time, this power has been hidden and has not been fully released. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know what this force was. It''s just that Xu Luo can actually guess it, because Phyllis Ram is originally the goddess of dawn at this time, and she is the only **** in the world of gods who is in charge of both darkness and light. So at this time, when the two powers of light and darkness in his body are exerted to the extreme, at this time another power is naturally ready to come out. It''s just that Phyllis Ram didn''t fully grasp her own power at this time, so at this time Xu Luo didn''t know what the legendary dawn power looked like. But at this time, it can be clearly seen that Felinslam''s control over the dark forces is already terrifying. At the front, Xu Luo saw that Phyllis Ram was holding the power of light, and she was fighting with another main god, Penis, completely suppressing and beating her. Moreover, Phyllis Ram was not in the peak state at that time, and I didn''t see him make a move after that, but it can be seen from here that, as the guard of the goddess of light back then, Fei Liz Ram''s strength is naturally well deserved. Now she has directly increased the control of her dark power, and the power displayed at this time is extremely suppressive on the battlefield. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo couldn''t figure out why he had to extract the power of these void demons to deal with the dark attribute in the opponent''s body. At this time, as the black cloud continued to grow, it had already attracted the attention of many gods in the world, especially those gods above the defense line. Then it spread to the side of their line of defense. At any rate, the void demons who launched an attack on the side of their defense line were also shrouded in the past. At that time, they would be able to sit by the side and watch the show quietly like the people above the other line of defense without worrying about these void demons. Demons will get past their lines. But now the people next to them are completely sitting on the Diaoyutai at this time, don''t worry, these void demons will attack their defense line, but at this time they can only stay here bitterly, fighting quietly At this time, these void demons did not dare to enter the range covered by the black cloud, so that they diverted towards the left and right sides, and as a result, some of their neighbors next door suffered suddenly. Especially there are a large number of void demons pouring in here. It seems that there are only so many that can attack at a time, but at this time, when there are medium void demons coming to their side, although the number is not There is no increase, but after the quality has increased at this time, it is obvious that the strength has also improved. As a result, they have to pay a higher price if they want to get rid of these existences when they are dealing with it. Therefore, for them, the situation at this time is obviously extremely bad. It''s just that at this time, for these people, they actually don''t care so much at this time. Now we can only continue to attack with all our heart and soul, and block these void demons outside, lest these void demons really charge near the defense line, and they may be rushed directly by the opponent if they are not careful. Once the line of defense really handed over these stone-carved demons, it was obvious that they were not like the line of defense of the gods, with walls made of forbidden magic stones. When facing these void demons, the simple defenses they built can''t last too long at all, and they can be directly broken through by the opponent casually, so at this time they must use this Some void demons blocked them at a certain distance from the defense line, so as to prevent the opponent from being powerless after they approached. Compared to the chaos in the world of the gods, Xu Luo in the real world at this time is still continuing to complete his journey. At this time, one planet after another is constantly patrolling the past, giving lectures in schools one after another. In addition, at this time, he would go deep into the void from time to time, completely sealing off the passages of the plane worlds one by one. Especially those different worlds where he recharged the places where these passages are located. After the army solved them, he dispatched his own Zergs into the other world, so he let those people who are like seals Some space passages are blocked. In the time that followed, Xu Luo knew well that there was no need to continue to worry too much. At that time, these creatures would attack again. Because Xu Luo is very clear, just after these Zergs of his own enter the other party''s world, it means that in the future, with some Zergs of his own, after they carry out disasters there, it means that the other party''s world will be destroyed by them. It turned upside down. So at that time, the other party suffered heavy losses, and even faced with these reorganizations, his entire world tended to be destroyed. Under such circumstances, where would there be extra power to launch an impact on these places! So when these Zergs of our own enter the opponent''s world, it means that in the future, the human federation side can be done once and for all, but just in case, at this time, near these passages, after all, we still need to stay. The next group of people will be stationed there, and when there is any emergency, they can report information to the higher authorities anytime and anywhere. At this time, for the many injured practitioners on the planets of the entire Human Federation, at this time, each of them received a summons order from the military and the Ministry of Education. Although most people are like this, they seem to be puzzled, but when faced with the recruitment of the military and the Ministry of Education, each of these people finally took the electronic vouchers issued to them and embarked on the journey to the origin star. path of. In the past, all of them were the favored sons of heaven and possessed great strength, but at this time, due to the battle with creatures from other worlds, their foundations were damaged at this time, and as a result, each of them became a cripple, perhaps Not everyone has completely lost their cultivation and become an ordinary person. Some people actually have their own strength, but it''s just that after being injured, their strength has stagnated at this time, and they can''t continue to improve throughout their lives, so for some of them who are proud For people, since there is no way to improve their own strength, they can only stay in their current state, so for them, they are actually no different from disabled people. From then on, all they can do is to live in the bottom of society. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1329： Raising Gu Finished Products Chapter 1329 Raising Gu finished product The people gathered directly one by one. It is conceivable that at this time, the military department and the Ministry of Education are still under a certain amount of pressure. It''s just that they also understand at this time that if it is really possible to restore the strength of these people as Xu Luo said, it seems that these people have been delayed for a long time by then, but now Today''s Human Federation is very different from what it used to be. After all, compared with the past, the current human federation, on the one hand, is stronger than it used to be, and on the other hand, it is no longer the same as it used to be. For a little cultivation resources, it can only directly take its own life. To fight hard, just to make the strength of the Federation where you belong to be stronger. At this time, the Human Federation has reached the point of giving back to these people. At this time, there are a lot of cultivation resources that can be used by these people, so it seems that they have wasted a lot of time at this time. There is a huge gap, but once their cultivation talents can return at this time, there will be a large amount of cultivation resources on the Human Federation side that can be supplied to them for use. Although it is not possible to supply too high-level ones, low- and middle-level cultivation resources can still be supplied, and once some of these people can recover, especially those gifted students who were originally gifted students can return, it is obvious that when the time comes On the side of the Human Alliance, there will be many more powerful beings. Now for the Human Federation, silver and gold-level people are no longer valued by them. At this time, what they care most about is naturally the legendary level powerhouses with domain power. These talents are the ones who can truly stand on their own. Especially now that there are a large number of passages from other worlds, so that at this time, for the Human Federation, what they want to see is the emergence of these legendary level powerhouses, who can guard these passages from other worlds in various places , don''t worry that some of these channels can have an impact on real events. It''s just because at this time, these people gathered from various places, obviously it can''t be completed in a short time. So at this time, when everyone hadn''t finished gathering, neither Zheng Quan nor Liu Rulong sent a message to Xu Luo directly. After all, at this time, the entertainment is circulating around the planets, and then going to the military camps to suppress, so it is in a busy state at this time, so whether it is the government or the bird like a dragon at this time, it is natural to understand that it is not disturbing at this time The best timing. At this time, everything Xu Luo did was very high-profile, but on the contrary, whether it was Zuo Tianyao, Ying Yingluo or Ying Man, at this time, apart from the high-profile at the beginning, this time suddenly There was silence between them. At this time, apart from being able to occasionally come into contact with some relevant reports about them, they have basically disappeared at this time. But Xu Luo is only one person, active on the bright side at this time, for spies of different races, and even different worlds. At this time, it was actually enough to scare them, because at this time, no one with a discerning eye could see that it seemed that Xu Luo was just patrolling the planets at this time, but in fact, he was silently patrolling. In the midst of breathing, show your own muscles to them, and when you invisibly warn them that they are playing with the human side at this time, weigh whether you are qualified enough and whether you can bear the pressure of these top powerhouses. anger. In the past, Xu Luo certainly didn''t have such weight. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t say too much about himself having reached the realm of dominance. Ordinary people still only think that he is at the level of the main god, but anyone with a little bit of news knows that Xu Luo has already become a master at this time. dominate. As for a master-level existence, if he wishes at this time, he can initiate a proposal from the Universal Council to completely classify the star field he is in as his own private domain. So at this time, as civilizations, they no longer dare to provoke Xu Luo. On the one hand, it was because Xu Nuo had enough strength to deal with them directly at this time, and on the other hand, it was because Xu Luo had already reached the master level at this time, so he was qualified to apply to the Universal Council. And once a master level really sends out an application, it will basically be able to pass the resolution at that time, as for their low-level and middle-level civilization opinions. Its just that for the Cosmic Council, there is no need to think about it at all, because what they need to consider at this time is only the interests of the top powerhouses. This is the influence that the real top powerhouses have in the new mechanism. If he needs to just say it, he will be able to turn the entire star field into his own private domain at that time, regardless of how many civilizations there are in this star field at this time, then all of them will become his own personal items. And the middle and low-level civilizations dare not provoke Xu Luo. At this time, the spies from other worlds and other people with mysterious powers also hide themselves firmly in the darkness at this time, and dare not show their heads. Because if they dare to show their heads at this time, in front of a top powerhouse like Xu Luo who is on patrol, crushing them to death is like crushing an ant. Even if at this time, I hope that if I am willing to pay some price, even after they are eliminated, I can follow the connection between them and the forces behind them, and slap the forces behind them to death. Even if Xu Luo is the God of Destruction at this time, so other rules, laws and other things are not really involved. But what you need to know is that at this time Xu Luo is after all a master level. So although I didn''t delve into it very deeply at this time, it is obviously relatively easy to find the existence behind them that has a certain connection with them along the line of cause and effect. Xu Luo didn''t really care much about this at this time. He was just conscientiously doing what he showed his strength, patrolling the past one after another. As this is on the peninsula, if he meets some provocative beings, he will naturally not be too polite and directly shoot the other party to death. But in fact, he will not deliberately look for their existence as these people think. To put it bluntly, after Xu Luo has reached the dominance level at this time, the recognition he faces has been much higher, so at this time They didn''t take these guys seriously, it''s just that the other party didn''t know Xu Luo''s level at this time, so they were just scaring themselves there. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, Xu Luo was patrolling the planets one by one, so that when he completely suppressed the alien passages near these planets, he even threw some of his Zerg into the In the opposite world, after letting them start to wreak havoc in those places, at this time, for the Human Federation, the pressure they faced was greatly relieved. In front of these passages, because of the constant impact, the human side can only send a large number of people to station nearby, and it is necessary to fight with these creatures from time to time. Once there is a battle, the human side will naturally It will also lose troops, so they are in short supply in terms of personnel, but now that these passages need to be completely resolved, on the one hand, it means that they no longer need to fight these creatures at this time. On the other hand, it means that the passages are completely sealed at this time, so that there is no need to have so many people stationed in these places at this time, and these people can be transferred to other places. As soon as we come, we will have enough manpower to deal with the newly emerging passages from other worlds. After all, once a passage cannot be blocked, and the creatures in the opposite world will attack from time to time, then at least one to two battalions of people are needed to be stationed near this passage. One passage, two passages, three passages... of course the pressure is not great. After all, at this time, the human side owns hundreds of planets. At this time, the human population has reached hundreds of billions. There are not a few, but what you need to know is that at this time, the number of alien passages owned by the human side is not a small number. So at the same time, when tens of thousands of people are stationed nearby, it is obvious that the manpower pressure has suddenly increased a lot. What''s more, what they need to deal with at this time is not just these things. Suddenly, a passage from another world appears. In fact, at this time, the human side still has other places to assist. Suppressing the East Army, Zhennan Army, Zhenbei Army, etc., the army came into being as the times require. It is certainly not that easy to complete the actions on the planets. After all, at this time Xu Luo needs to give a speech in the universities of God''s Domain on the planets, and then try to go to the nearby void to suppress some passages there. It is obvious that it takes time to go from one planet to another, especially for this song. However, compared with the absolute time in the real world, it can be done in a short while. But at this time, moving forward in the world of the gods, it naturally entered a white-hot stage all of a sudden. Many people think that when these Void Demons launch an attack, there is obviously a certain buffer time for them, but when they actually fight these Void Demons, they realize that once the Void Demons launch an attack, then it will be Endless, like a stream of water, it runs mightily to the east without ever stopping. So that if they want to stop the progress of these void demons at this time, they can only stay there like a rock, blocking the progress of these void demons. But even when the dam is blocking these water flows, there is always a time to open the gate to release the water, but for them at this time, they can''t have the slightest negligence at this time, and naturally there is no opportunity to open the gate to release the water. Once the gate is opened to release the water, it means that these void demons will be put into the world of the gods. In that case, if they come here to guard, they will completely lose their original meaning. As a result, these forces were forced into a dead end at this time. At this time, they could only use their prejudices to do their best to deal with these void demons that came over. Even at the beginning, they thought that they were extremely well prepared and had a large number of magic bombs and magic stones in reserve, so at this time they only needed to flick the magic bombs and use the magic cannons to launch an impact, and then Can stop these void demons. Once there is a certain buffer time, they can continue to order more magic weapons and deliver magic stones to the front line. After all, it will take some time to collect these magic stones. , not to mention that they are in the outer domain at this time, and it will take a certain amount of time to transport things over at this time. But after the real war started, it seemed that they were only in the outer domain at this time, so it took a certain amount of time to send things to them from the continent of the gods, but it only took a day or two. . But at this time, if their consumption rate is followed, it is obvious that they may not be able to wait for the next supply road, and their own situation may directly use up their own supplies, and then they can only be with this Some space-time demons fought hand-to-hand. It''s just that at this time, what many people didn''t expect was that Xu Luo, who was in the city of freedom, suddenly mentioned a new service to them, so that they had no way to refuse the new service. At this time, seeing that it was inconvenient for a single person to transport these logistics materials, Xu Luo pushed a new service for them at this time, that is, door-to-door delivery. At this time, they ordered various supplies from Xu Luo, and they didn''t need to worry about it at all. They only needed to provide Xu Luo with a coordinate point, and Xu Luo would be able to deliver the things to them. Many people were dubious at the beginning, but thinking of Xu Luo''s reputation in the world of the gods, although it was very bad afterwards, I have to mention the reputation, which is still very strong. Therefore, some people began to try to use this service, but what they didn''t expect was that when they ordered the service here, within a short period of time, Xu Luo had already sent the supplies they needed to the defense line where they were stationed. As for the following time, people one by one enthusiastically found Xu Luo''s head. And at this time, what they need to use is not just the various torture weapons ordered from Xu Luo, they even transport other things to the city of liberty and hand them over to the school, let him take these together Things are delivered. As for this point, Xu Luoda did not refuse at this time. If they were transporting in batches, he would naturally charge two cents at this time, and if they were transporting these things and their qualifications If the magic weapons that passed by were transported together, it would only be counted as a batch. Xu Luo also made a favor for this, and did not say that he would forcefully charge them two cents. And the reason why Xu Luo launched such a new type of service at this time is because he has the existence of cavitation worms on hand at this time, so as long as he wants to, he can directly let these cavitation worms build a channel at this time, casually Then transport things over. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can appear anywhere if he wants, so sending these things is just a matter of convenience for him. Actually, for Xu Luo at this time, using these space eaters to transport materials to make money is just a matter of passing. His real purpose is to help these people transport things to the defense line. After all, this is a battle of defense lines one by one. , There is simply not enough strength to resist. In that case, the Void Demons may directly break through their defense line at that time. Obviously, this is not in line with Xu Luo''s expectations. It is precisely because of this that he helped them do this in the name of making money at this time. Issues. As for these forces, it seems that a transmission fee needs to be charged from them at this time, but it has to be mentioned that they can quickly transmit things to the defense line they are guarding, so that at this time, This freed them from the logistical pressure, and as a result, when faced with the line of defense they shot, they could more quickly deal with the void demons around them. Generally speaking, they still had a certain benefit after all. Everyone, at this time, is using their own means to stop these void demons. But I have to remind that under the control of Phyllis Ram at this time, its just that the area covered by the dark sky is bigger than it was at the beginning. And it is growing anytime and anywhere, so that more space-time nightmares are included in it. At this time, Xu Luo can clearly feel that this deep darkness is actually completely shrouded by dark power. And this piece of dark power is completely extracted from these void demons, so in essence, this is the same as these destructive divine power avatars of myself. At this time, the things on the continent of the gods are just a gap for Xu Luo, and he still focuses his attention on the insect world more often. Because at this time, the battle between the two other people in Chongjie, Dawu, is gradually coming to a conclusion, so he naturally has to pay more attention at this time. At this time, under the auspices of Xu Luo, it can be clearly seen that in the insect world, the fighting intensity between these two behemoths is slightly lower than at the beginning. On the one hand, it is because their bodies have a strong recovery ability when they are fighting for a long time at this time, but it also makes them scarred, and on the other hand, it is because they have been fighting for a long time at this time. During the battle, the strength in the body was consumed wantonly at this time. And the consumption far exceeded their own supplements, so that at this time they had no way of recovering at all. At this time, they actually wanted to carry out a large-scale campaign. But it is obviously already a little weak, but even at this time, even after entering the stage of swimming into Dengku, the battle between the two is still going on. Just a collision between bodies. This is actually a helpless choice. There is no extra power in the body for them to drive the law to attack, so the only thing they can rely on at this time is their own huge body, but it must be mentioned that even if only themselves are left at this time The body is in the process of launching an impact, and the battle between these two creatures is actually very terrifying at this time. If it is an ordinary **** king, if the main **** level is in front of them, they will also suffer disaster. Even if there is only the body left, even if there is no power of law for public welfare at this time, relying on this powerful body, when facing them at the general level of the main god, they still need to retreat at this time. Although it is not possible to beat the main **** to death, it is obvious that in the face of such a crazy person, and has reached the level of biological knowledge under his banner, for the main **** level, he may directly give the other party a direct attack. Take it away, so any level of the main **** is obviously unwilling to fight such an existence desperately. At this moment, it can be clearly seen that there are already many wounds on these two creatures. And the original wound has not fully recovered, and is in a state of scarring, and new wounds have appeared again. So that at this time, they will always have wounds that have not recovered, and will always have fresh injuries, just because their own vitality is extremely strong at this time, so that even when faced with such a situation, they will not suffer fatal injuries. threat. But at this time Xu Luo could also clearly see that there was no time to rest after a long battle, so that during the battle, the two had severely deformed their movements and their bodies became heavy. After all, the two are fighting in the insect world, and the speed of the realization in the insect world is countless times that of the outside world, so it seems that Xu Luo has only passed a short time in the outside world, but in the insect world The two creatures in the book have been fighting for countless years. It has been in a state of growth for countless years, and there is no time to stop, and there is no energy to supplement. In fact, being able to play for such a long time is already shocking. Because of this, there are only two of them left in the entire insect world. So at this time, they can only kill each other and devour the opponent''s strength to make themselves stronger and become the only one in the entire insect world. Because at this time, they all have a feeling in their hearts, that is, when there is only the last biological knowledge left in this space, and when everything is integrated into one, their bodies will have an inexplicable feeling. metamorphosis. In that way, they can benefit greatly. At this time, their consciousness is actually driven very crazy under the influence of the law of killing, but this change in nature is obviously still reminding them all the time. At this time, they must To kill another existence. At this time, he was watching the battle between these two creatures. At this time, Xu Luo already knew that the winner was about to be decided. In the end, the creature with the humanoid upper body and the scorpion-shaped lower body still hit the void directly. He has already exhausted the last strength in his life, so that he can no longer perform dynamic actions at this time, and on the other hand, his opponent at this time is actually also scarred, and his life has entered the countdown stage. It''s just that after this new creature fell down directly at this time, it was only seen that the body of this creature turned into a stream of pure energy and merged into his body. As a result, he completely merged with the last of countless creatures in the entire insect world. Strength, as a result, at this time, a fresh force was injected into him, which caused him to regain some strength. After regaining some strength, it means that he has escaped the crisis of death at this time, and the other opponent has disappeared without a trace at this time, at this time he is the only life left in the entire insect world. At this time, he actually didn''t have much time to run around. The long-term battle had already made his body extremely tired. At this time, he was powerlessly floating in the void, just letting his body transform. Integrating the power of countless creatures in the entire insect world, the transformation must be completed first, which is obviously not acceptable in a short period of time, but Xu Luo is actually not in a hurry at this time, just watching him silently from the side In the body, this kind of change. At the beginning, the power and genes of all the creatures in the insect world were fused together and turned into two bodies. In fact, it was not the final transformation. Therefore, although the two creatures have reached the point of dominance, they still have two bodies. Obviously at the master level, their strength is actually not that strong. In the past, it seemed that they possessed a lot of power of rules and laws, but it is obvious that their application knowledge is very common, which means that they can only use this kind of rules and laws to launch an impact, but it is not like Like those top-level dominators, they can maximize the power of this kind of rule and law as they please. And at this time, when everything is fused together, the result is that at this time, it is as if there is a catalyst to catalyze them, leading to a great transformation at this time At this time, under Xu Luo''s annotations, it can be clearly seen that this biological body is constantly undergoing transformation during the process of fusion of many genes. At this time, Xu Luo also injected a lot of divine power into the reproduction of this creature without hesitation. After all, he himself was already at the stage of exhaustion at this time, and another creature was in the process of fighting him just now. It is also a similar situation, so at this time he seems to have absorbed the last power of another creature, but in fact the power that can be recovered is extremely limited. It is nothing more than accepting the inheritance of the other party''s genes and laws. So strictly speaking, in fact, it can''t recover any strength at all. At this time, he was just floating in the void, because he did not continue to fight, so at this time, relying on his strong body, he was quickly recovering his physical strength, but at this time there was no trace of energy in this empty space, It also means that at this time, he has no way to restore his own strength through the free energy between heaven and earth. So in the insect world, if you want to gain power, you can only let Xu Luo, the insect world, inject your own power into the past and bet on them, so that their bodies can gain a lot of power at this time. the power of. At this time, this biological clock is in the process of rapid transformation, so at this time Xu Luo can only put his own strength into the past and let it absorb it. Looking at this creature, after absorbing these powers, genes and laws, etc., the body is constantly undergoing transformation. At this time, it seems that his body is undergoing transformation, and his body size is actually shrinking at this time, but at this time Xu Luo can see that it seems that the body of this creature is shrinking, but at the same time, his body In the process of shrinking, the strength is actually increasing the protection strength on the Internet, etc., everything is undergoing a very obvious transformation. Before, during the battle, the two creatures seemed to have scattered everything in the entire insect world on their bodies, but in fact, they each held a lot of power during the battle. However, some of the laws and the like are in a state of overlap, but at this time, as everything is fused into one, the laws that were originally the same are in an overlap, but at this time the two phases are superimposed, It also makes this their level of comprehension of this law, which is much higher than at the beginning. At this time, their perception and mastery of this law have increased a lot compared to the beginning. Xu Luo didn''t care much about these things at this time. What he wants to know more is how this Zerg will transform in the end, so at this time he has been nervously using the rules of truth to analyze this Zerg. It''s just because his transformation has not been completed at this time, so this time is full of many uncertain variables, so that even if it is necessary to use physiological rules and continue to deduce there, the final result is obviously that there are many Changes are not what you can expect. As for directly using the Tiangang method of predicting the future to carry out deduction at this time, it is obviously unrealistic at this time. Because the Zerg''s metamorphosis at this time has nothing to do with Xu Luo''s own life or death, so obviously when using this kind of future-predicting spell to sense, the results obtained actually have very large deviations. The more directional the instructions, the easier it will be to get an accurate answer when predicting. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo wants to know what the bug will have when it finally transforms. , but this is actually a very broad concept. At this time, Xu Luo himself didn''t know what the worm would turn into in the end, so naturally he couldn''t count on the Tiangang method to carry out at this time. . But what I have to mention is that at this time, as this unknown creature is constantly transforming there, from Xu Luo''s induction at this time, it can be seen that the aura on his body is gradually becoming stronger, and even When looking at him at this time, Xu Luo felt a faint sense of danger. It seemed that this creature could threaten his own existence, but when he felt all this, Xu Luo didn''t feel any dissatisfaction at this time, but was very happy. But this creature has completely transformed into another kind of existence, but what you need to know is that when you entered the insect world at the beginning, except for a few creatures that were ingested from the outside world, most of them belonged to Xu Luo himself. Zerg, these existences all have Xu Luo''s own brand on them, and after that, whether it is divine power, various resources, or those laws, everything has Xu Luo''s brand on them. At this time, when all these are summed up and integrated together, it means that Xu Luo''s brand exists in all aspects of his body from top to bottom. So ignore them at this time. What kind of changes have occurred, but at this moment, his whole body and mind belong to Xu Luo, no matter what kind of changes have occurred, there is no way to change all of this. But at this time, after Xu Luo paid attention to it, he knew that his transformation would not end in a short while, and at this time Xu Luo didn''t have so much leisure time to watch this in the insect world silently. Everything, so he quickly turned his attention elsewhere. After all, the flow of time in the insect world is very fast, so at this time he will focus on other places, which means that he has passed a short time outside, but it has already passed in the insect world For a long time, the result of this is naturally that you don''t have to wait too long to let yourself get the final result. For this unknown creature, Xu Luo, he paid a very high price. Not to mention the various resources needed to create the insect world, but when these creatures are ingested into the rebook, the many divine powers thrown on them, as well as various resources, are already a huge number . Especially when you need to bet just now, on this creature, the divine power used to restore its strength is not a small number. After all, it has already reached the level of dominance. The demand for gods is an astronomical figure, so the previous At that time, he didn''t just restore his own strength. After all, his body needed rapid recovery, so the demand for gods was added to a higher level. As a result, Xu Luo did not raise his head and directly used all these divine powers. invested in the past. If Xu Luo spends these resources on the Zerg that he knows, it will be enough for him to raise a dozen Zergs to the level of dominance, but the need at this time is actually very clear, even if he improves the strength of these Zergs To the point of domination, but it is nothing more than the dominance of some arms. Facing the real Zerg, the effect that can be exerted is extremely limited, and for Xu Luo, this is obviously not the result he wants. At this time, what he really wants is naturally to cultivate a monster that has truly reached the level of dominance. The Zerg came out, so that they could truly gain a firm foothold in the dominance level. Now his own strength is rather embarrassing at the master level. If he faces a real top existence, he will not be an opponent at all when he fights with the master level. But if at this time I can cultivate the ultimate Zerg that has reached the true dominance level, then I will join forces with these Zergs to support Xu Luo in the face of other dominance levels. Naturally, I will have some confidence and be able to fight the opponent . That''s why he will spare no effort at this time, even if he pays a huge price to let himself have such a harvest, and now it is finally time to harvest. Although it is said that he paid a huge price at this time, he is very satisfied after learning it. Even though the transformation of the Zerg has not really been completed this time, but when all the dust has fallen to the ground, at this time he just needs to be silent. Just wait. At this time, Xu Luo was actually thinking about the process of raising Gu for the second time. But after thinking about it, although I said that I have a large number of Zergs in my hands at this time, compared with the time when I finished the sheep bone for the first time, the number of these Zergs is obviously much more than before. Earlier, he paid one-third of the Zerg that he had on hand, but in this short period of time, Xu Luo increased the number of Zerg to an unknown number of times more than one-third of what he originally intended. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo didn''t rashly start raising Gu for the second time. On the one hand, it was because he wanted to see the final product when raising Gu for the first time; Most of the numbers are concentrated in the nether world and the abyss world. As for the Zerg in other places, although there have been some changes at this time, it is obvious that compared with the Zerg in these two places, they are actually extremely rare. Even in the periphery of the gods'' line of defense, the number of Zergs fighting against those virtual demons is not as good as those two places. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1330： Dominator Chapter 1330 Master Bug At this time, Xu Luo paid a little attention to the situation in the real world, and saw that the progress of the void demons above the defense line had been completely blocked by people, so that at this moment, Xu Luo, for a while, There is no need to worry that they will directly cross their own defense line and rush into the interior of the continent of the gods. As for the virtual demons where the gods'' line of defense is located at this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs don''t take the initiative to trouble them. , Obviously, it is not realistic at all, which means that Xu Luo can completely relax when facing various situations at this time. With a posture of watching a play, he silently watched all this. It seems that at this time he was above the line of defense of the gods, and the time that has passed is not very long, but in fact, in the insect world, the time that has passed is actually extremely long. Especially now that the battle between the two is over, plus that strange creature, its own physical fitness is already very strong, so there is no further growth, and Xu Luo has spent a lot of divine power on him. After supplementing, so that after a period of recuperation at this time, the injuries he had experienced at the time have completely recovered at this time. And when this strange creature fully recovered from its injuries, a huge aura came from him at this time, just lying there, at this time, the surrounding space was affected to a certain extent. oppression. Looking at this new type of Zerg, Xixuluo seemed to see a beetle lying in the void at this time. It''s just that this beetle seems to be relatively small from a distance, but when it gets closer, it turns out to be a huge monster lying directly in the void. At this moment, Xu Luo visually inspects the body of this strange beetle, which probably occupies It covered dozens of miles. Before, he felt that his body was already huge like those giant titans, especially the evolved Leviathan was also very huge. But when faced with this strange beetle at this time, it is obvious that although the body length may not be comparable to the titan giant insect, but at this time, if the body size is used to calculate, the body of this beetle is obviously very huge at this time of. And at this time, this beetle is not only terrible in its own body, but more importantly, its strength is also very powerful at this time, and in fact, although these Zerg races have inherited the abilities of other creatures, they are also very powerful. The same makes the power on them appear very heterogeneous. After all, it is a variety of laws, genes, etc. that are integrated with each other, so although they perfectly integrate all of these, they make the blogger not the master. But at this time, after the last two creatures fought and all the capacities were united, a strange change occurred. The forces that were originally subject to many laws intersected with each other, so that they formed an overlap. But at this time Xu Luo did find that this Zerg had eliminated some of its useless abilities after a lot of essence, and the overlapping parts were directly superimposed at this time, making the original abilities, It is stronger than at the beginning, which means that it has undergone some strengthening. And in the past, most of the genes actually had certain conflicts with each other, but now when all the capacities are integrated, the conflicting parts have been directly eliminated, and some good genes are left. , blending with each other, even directly after some optimization. So much so that the body of this Zerg has also been greatly changed at that time. It seems that what is lying here at this time is a fake insect, and it seems that it is a very ordinary seven-star ladybug in appearance. Countless times, it became what it is now. But from the streamlined body of this Zerg, it can be seen that it seems to be bulky and bulky, but in fact it is not the case, and at this time his thick shell can make him resist very high damage, and also It means that his own defense ability is very outstanding at this time. In addition, it has six worm feet, which allow it to have enough means when running or attacking. At this time, after Xu Luo made some speculations, he felt that his combat power at this time was not the weakest in the **** level, at least stronger than the current Xu Luo himself. As for the power of many laws that I had at the time, most of them have been eliminated at this time, and only a part of the laws are integrated into the body, and these laws can be matched with each other, which means that at this time it is Formed a complete set of tactical arrangements. So once a battle is launched, it seems that compared with those orthodox protagonist-level powerhouses, it is not specialized in a certain kind of law power. But it is obvious that if it really fights, in terms of combat power, the Zerg is not weak this time. Looking at this beetle, Xu Luo thought for a while, and finally named him the master bug. After all, it is Xu Luo''s first real Zerg that dominates the level. After that, any one that reaches the master level is naturally its own master insect. And at this time Xu Luo was shocked to find that after the fusion of various forces, his own brand had already spread all over his body, so that this master was full of his own breath, so it seemed that at this time He has powerful combat power, but Xu Luo can directly absorb the sense of law from him anytime and anywhere, which means that at this time, he is equivalent to an incarnation outside his body. Everything he cultivated can give back to himself at that time, and more importantly, this master worm is actually Xu Luo''s own holy spirit. Therefore, if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can directly occupy his body anytime and anywhere, and then he will naturally be able to display the strength of the master worm, and there is no need to worry about occupying the body of this worm , will cause the whole body to collapse directly after a period of time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo is quite satisfied at this time. Because a holy spirit-level body at this time means that even if you abandon this body to occupy other clones, you don''t have to worry about unexpected things happening to this body. But at this time, he did not directly occupy this body. After all, he was trapped in this body at this time. Although it belonged to the deep space magic ant, he also possessed the power to dominate the level after all, so there is no need to directly occupy this body at this time. Letting go of the near and seeking the far away, abandoning this body, and then occupying this master, so as to raise one''s combat power to a higher level. Rather than that, it would be better to occupy my current body at this time, and with this master worm, it would be equivalent to having the combat power of two masters in my hands. Cultivating a master worm was of course a surprise to Xu Luo. Although I really paid a huge price at this time, on the one hand, it was to build the entire insect world space. On the other hand, they actually devoted a lot of resources to training. It has to be mentioned that although at this time, if these resources are thrown on some Zergs, they can get several Zergs at the dominant level, but they are just puppets. Kong has the power to dominate the level, but that''s it, not too strong. Moreover, such Zergs are just their own consumables, and for Xu Luo, they are not too important at all. On the contrary, although a lot of resource costs have been paid, what is cultivated is only a dominator level, but at this time, the biggest difference between this dominator worm and other zerg is that he himself is actually a worm. Possesses the ability to evolve. This means that he can practice independently at this time, and he can also strengthen his understanding of various laws. At that time, after some understanding, he can pass this thing he has learned to Xu Luo, so that he can get certain income. Moreover, this Dominator Worm is very powerful. Even when facing those orthodox Dominator levels, you don''t have to worry about being at a disadvantage, unlike those Void Demons. It seems that they have the existence of the dominant level at this time, but when faced with the existence of these void demons and void demons. When it comes to the real dominator-level powerhouses, it is obvious that they are simply not enough to watch. Among the three natural disaster-level creatures, only the demon gods in the abyss and the underworld gods in the nether world can really stand against the top powerhouses of the order camp at this time. As for the reason why the demon gods in the abyss world can compete with these top powerhouses, it is largely because these abyss models themselves are the gods in the world of gods, but after they fell, they fell. After entering the abyss and being eroded by the power of the abyss, they became stronger than before. It''s not because the demon gods in the deep abyss like me are basically restricted to a certain extent, so that they can''t leave the abyss casually, otherwise, when many abyss demon gods come forward, it will be difficult for order. It is also a huge impact on one side of the camp, and it may not be able to suppress the other side easily. In fact, these demon gods in the abyss world are also the last foundation of the dark side. At this time, no one knows how many abyssal demon gods are lurking in the extremely deep abyss world, especially after the gods fall into the depths of the astral world, many of them will be lost in the depths of the astral world. , and even the completely fallen gods will be completely degenerated. After entering the abyss world and being killed by the abyss world, they will directly transform into abyss demon gods. During these countless years, I dont know how many existences there are at this time. Infected and became one of the abyssal demon gods. The order camp is strong, but their powerful power is basically placed on the bright side, so many people know this, and they don''t dare to provoke them on the bright side. The opposite is the Dark Justice Square. Although they also have good power, they have always been suppressed by the order camp. Besides, because the dark camp''s biggest reliance is the abyssal demon gods, but at this time, the power of these abyssal demon gods has been hidden in the thick fog, and no one knows how many of them there are. So much so that at this time, the strength between the two cannot be truly measured at all, so although the two have been in a state of fighting at this time, it is basically localized, and no one dares to really launch a large-scale battle . Of course, there is also a large reason because at this time, although the dark camp is relying on these abyssal demon gods, at this time, these abyssal demon gods are subject to certain restrictions after all, and cannot casually appear. So at this time, it is obviously not so easy for them to come to the real world. On the contrary, at this time, on the side of the order camp, there are many self-improvement people, such as Qingchenzi. When they want to make a move, they can directly go into the depths of the abyss and kill those abyssal demon gods , and then leave calmly. Even if you enter the depths of the abyss, those abyssal demon gods will swarm up, but for the most powerful sword cultivator like Qingchenzi, you can directly kill one back and forth at that time. Can stop him from going or staying. It is precisely because Qingchenzi is powerful and threatening that the dark side will arrange people to intercept and kill them. Its just that they were also worried at the beginning. After they mobilized too many people, they would attract the attention of the order camp, which would naturally lead to the failure of the initial plan. So at the beginning they directly sent four levels of masters to carry out the siege. After all, according to the information they knew at the time, the entire team was led by only one master, Qing Chenzi. So at the beginning, sending the four master levels directly to carry out the siege was already very important to the biological child, but it never occurred to me that in the end, Qingchenzi would be able to severely damage the two master levels with his own power, so that the face When besieging the three masters, they also seemed to be able to do a job with ease. And at the beginning, although it was said that in that team, there was only Qingchenzi at the level of dominance, there was another sword cultivator in the team that could match the level of dominance, so that with the combined efforts of the two, it was impossible to fight at all. None were able to be killed. So much so that they waited for the rescue of the water gods, but the result fell short, and even directly lost four dominator-level clones, so that the dark side actually suffered a lot of trauma. The appearance of the dominator worm at this time is equivalent to an extra card in his hand for Xu Luo, and for Xu Luo at this time, the real key is that during the process of raising Gu earlier, these Zerg races Fighting each other has provided themselves with many new evolutionary directions. It also means that in the future, it is necessary to carry out experiments step by step according to these evolutionary directions in the previous period, especially with the rules of truth, so he can perform deduction anytime and anywhere, so that everything can be carried out according to his own ideas. If it failed at that time, it is natural that this plan can be discarded at that time. If you succeed, you can choose the best from the best, and choose an optimal solution to make the Zerg under your command even stronger. Although Xu Luo has Stam Ray Rush, Firefly, and Deep Space Magic Ant in his hands at this time, it is obvious that the attack method is still very monotonous. So at this time, Xu Luozan wanted to make his ability to play these epic Zergs more abundant. If more orthodox Zergs like the Juggernaut can appear, then for Xu Luo, he can truly be called the Zerg Master. Although it is said that the raising of Gu has been completed this time, Xu Luo still let this master continue to stay in the insect world at this time. At this time, Qingchenzi didn''t know what Xu Luo was doing at this time, on the line of defense of the gods. When he saw it just now, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then closed them again and lay quietly on the reclining chair. Enjoying the service of the butterfly fairies around him who wear flowers and butterflies, so that at this time, he sometimes feels in his heart that the difference in the way of practice actually has a huge impact on everyone''s situation. It''s just that although Xu Luo looks like Xu Luo, he enjoys being by his side very much at this time, but Qing Chenzi is not moved at all at this time. As a sword cultivator, his mind is extremely tough, so of course he will not be directly corroded by this little foreign object at this time. And a dominator-level dominator worm was cultivated, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t think about letting this dominator worm show up, directly facing these virtual demons, or void demons, let them try to dominate by themselves Worms are awesome. After all, an orthodox Zerg at the master level is also a good trump card for Xu Luo. If someone wants to take advantage of this time when he is still weak, and specifically target himself, the master Xu Luo had at that time, from the general It will directly give the other party a big surprise. Although Xu Luo is in the void outside the territory at this time, Xu Luo naturally has no way to come and go casually at this time, but for Xu Luo at this time, the insect world he opened up, other avatars can be in other places anytime, anywhere. The place directly opened the exit and let this Zerg go out. So this means that no matter which avatar is attacked by the opponent, for Xu Luo, at that time, he will be able to let himself, the master worm, go to support him. Having a Zerg at the master level in your hand means that you have an additional combat force at the master level at this time, and this Zerg at the master level is not just an ordinary Zerg. It has a powerful fighting ability, and at the same time it can practice, and it is equivalent to opening an auxiliary device. At this time, Xu Luo was dabbling in other laws and regulations, and now there is this master The existence of worms means that at that time, it is equivalent to directly helping oneself to practice together. When he has a certain understanding, he can apply these insights to Xu Luo himself, which means that at this time, it is equivalent to having another existence to help him practice together, so that the progress of Xu Luo''s practice can be improved at once. The time is much faster, obviously this is naturally a very happy thing for him. Although at this time, there was no experiment to let Xu Luo know what kind of fighting ability this master worm has reached, but at this time, he just took a look at the biological panel of this master worm to know what abilities he possessed. At this time, Xu Luo already had a certain idea in his heart. Especially at this time in the temple of the gods, Xu Luo can observe the true spirits of the top gods around him at any time, which means that for Xu Luo at this time, what level of strength are these gods actually at? , he actually has certain observations. Although it is not the real power of these gods, it is only used as a reference. At this time, Xu Luo naturally knows that his master worm is at the middle level among these master levels. This means that even in the face of the support of other top-level gods, when there is this Zerg working together with both of them, and the two live in the same level, if it is not for encountering a powerful person like Qingchenzi If it is, it is obviously enough to save his life at least. Instead of being kicked out like a dead dog when facing the Lord of Light, there is no way to fight back. That is to say, at the beginning, I needed my own wealth and power, so I carried a lot of divine power on my body. Every time I can only use a little power, but it takes many times the power to barely compete with the opponent''s salary. But now that Xu Luo''s own strength has been enhanced, and with the Zerg this time, if he encounters the Lord of Light again, it will definitely not be the same as before. Under the tracking of the Lord of Light, let himself Run away in embarrassment. At least in the case of a frontal battle, although it may not be the opponent of the Lord of Light, at least he can make himself invincible, and once he fights a war of attrition with the Lord of Light, it will not bring Xu Luo at all. Imaginary. After all, although the Lord of Light seems to have many believers and has developed in the world of the gods for many years, after all, he needs to provide for himself at this time, and there are still a large number of believers who need to support him. It seems that the Lord of Light has a large number of angels at this time, but in fact it takes a lot of power of faith to transform these ordinary believers into angels during the incarnation, and every battle requires Spend a lot of power of faith. So in the end, it seems that the Lord of Light has been developing in the world of the gods for many years, but the amount of power of faith left on hand is obviously not as much as imagined. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo seems to be just a newly promoted god, which can facilitate him. The number of Zerg is far more than the believers of the Lord of Light. Even if each bug can only provide so much power of faith, but based on calculations, it is obvious that the number is not a small number. What''s more, the power of faith that Xu Luo obtained at this time can be fully used on himself, without having to distribute it with anyone, which means that Xu Luo can mobilize these powers as he pleases. And even if all the power of faith in his hands is exhausted for a while, it won''t take too long for the power of faith provided by some of his Zerg to replenish again. In addition to this, Xu Luo has other progress at this time. Whether it''s the sale of mana weapons, or the offering of confessions by those who protect the umbrella, for Xu Luo at this time, he has huge benefits. So at this time, his net worth is obviously richer than that of the Lord of Light. In the entire world of gods, Xu Luo''s net worth at this time is naturally one of the best. Although he may not have high-level cultivation materials like those of the top gods, it is obvious that in the calculation of the total value, at this time Xu Luo is not weak to anyone. Perhaps the only ones who can really suppress Xu Luo are those old gods who have lived for countless years. The reason why the old god''s net worth is even richer is because the old **** originally practiced alone. They have a long time and great strength, so they have been exploring everywhere in the void or above the astral world, so no one knows how rich they have accumulated at this time. And apart from their own practice, when the strength of these old gods reaches a certain level, there is no way to improve it, which means that any practice resources are actually meaningless to them, so they simply At most, they regard these as their own collections. Sometimes when they encounter something that they are interested in or useful to them, they will take out some things to exchange, and the rest are basically Put it in your own warehouse to eat ashes. On the contrary, the new gods seem to be developing rapidly and greatly improving their strength, but it is obvious that they are taking the road of concentration at this time, so when they are improving at this time, although they have obtained a large amount of power of faith, but Similarly, at this time they also need to support their own believers. So some of the power of faith I have obtained is used on myself, but the other part needs to be used on my own believers and the construction of my own kingdom of God. So it is conceivable that there are not many remaining ones. It seems that the power of faith they have obtained at this time is quite a lot, but basically most of them are used on themselves, which means At this time, the amount of power of faith left on hand that can be used at will is not as much as imagined. It is conceivable that it is of course unrealistic to compare wealth with these old gods at this time. The two cultivation systems have their own advantages and disadvantages, so there is no need to go into details at this time. At this time, for Xu Luo, it was equivalent to making up for one of the biggest shortcomings in his hands. In the past, Xu Luo wanted people and money, so he was a strong soldier. But he actually has a fatal flaw, that is, although he says he is a dominator level, but because of his weakened combat effectiveness, he is naturally one level shorter when facing other dominance levels. But this is the time when entertainment has more masters. When facing other levels of dominance, you no longer have to worry about being persecuted by them. At this time, with the combination of the master worm and himself, Xu Luo can also straighten his back when facing other master levels, and he doesn''t have to worry that they will directly attack him at that time, but they don''t have enough strength to deal with it. It fights back. At this time, after being in an invincible position, for Xu Luo, coming to the battle of the gods'' defense line to garrison, his goal from the beginning can be regarded as completed. It''s just that even so, he didn''t think about leaving the gods'' defense line directly at this time. After all, what stays here at this time is nothing more than a clone of himself, but it is not affected in the slightest when doing anything else. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, naturally there is no need to let This avatar of myself left. At this time, staying here to sit in the township, for Xu Luo, there is actually another way, which is to directly strengthen the understanding of the laws he has mastered. Before, Xu Luo had been strengthening his own rules, but before that, although his comprehension of the law of destruction had reached a high level, but in the following time, he just discarded it. All along, she has put her focus on the rules, but when she saw the aura of laws fluctuating from Phyllis Ram, Xu Luo seemed to understand something. Because in these existences, he didn''t feel the aura of rules at all, which means that the laws are obviously more important at this time, so at this time he naturally put his focus on these laws first. Look at the changes that will occur when the comprehension of these laws is raised to a certain level. It seems that he is staying on this line of defense at this time, and there seems to be no place where he can sense anything, but in fact Xu Luo started to use the eye of truth at this time to analyze the line of defense he is on. It seems to be just an ordinary direction, but not to mention the material of the entire defense line itself, just the various formations engraved on this defense line, which included the power of various laws that countless gods had comprehended at the time. Therefore, when sensing these things at this time, hope seems to be able to perceive the level at which these existences were at the time when they reinforced and depicted this line of defense, so that at this time, the slightest law power began to It was sensed by Xu Luo, and then strengthened his perception. But it is obvious that if it is just like this at this time, Xu Luo obviously has a very long time to go if he wants to improve his progress. Of course Xu Luo will not sit on this line of defense for hundreds of years as he said at the beginning, just to be stationed on this line of defense. Although it is true that one hundred years of time can improve one''s understanding of the law to a certain level, it is obvious that this is not what one wants to pursue. Especially now, after having an extra master worm in his hand, for Xu Luo, he has more choices at once, so he will not waste time on this point. Especially before, I experienced traveling around in the void, analyzing all kinds of hidden rules in the entire world of gods, so that my strength improved by leaps and bounds. So who wants to go back to country roads and walk on two legs after experiencing the feeling of speeding from the highway. And thinking of Tatak''s warning to him earlier, Xu Luo will naturally not continue to travel in time and space rashly at this time. After all, he had actually been able to sense it before. When he was doing these things, he was actually changing many things in time and space invisibly. So much so that he is carrying a lot of causal lines on his body now, so even if he knows that he is running around in the void at this time, he can indeed enhance his understanding of the laws and rules, but at this time, all of this is completely There is a huge price to pay. At that time, I will have to repay this karma. It is obviously not worthwhile for Xu Luo to make myself owe a share of karma with this little bit of strength now. At that time, Tatak didn''t just warn Xu Luoke, but actually gave another piece of advice. That is to gain insight into the many events that have happened in the entire world of the gods, but in fact, not only can travel through time and space, and directly return to a certain time in the past or future, in fact, he can completely enter the dream world Inside, it is dedicated to exploring in the dream world. In the past, Xu Luo didn''t have much time to do this thing, but at this time his avatar was standing above the line of defense of the gods, and suddenly seemed to be doing nothing, so at this time, Xu Luo had some thoughts, Want to enter the dream world to explore. Although Xu Luo didn''t really get involved in dreams, what you need to know is that Wei Ya under his command has the ability of dreams, so at this time, he needs to use Wei Ya''s ability directly, and he can also make himself dreamy anytime, anywhere. Into the dreamland. At this time, it seemed that Xu Luoren was still lying on that reclining chair, but at this time he had already closed his eyes, and silently let his consciousness sink into the world of cats. "Entered a dream?" At this moment, Qing Chenzi next to him glanced slightly at Xu Luo next to him, seeing that he had fallen into a deep sleep, a strange look appeared on his face. After all, he has reached his level, so he can easily detect that Xu Luo has entered the dream world. At this time, he didn''t know what Xu Luo wanted to do at this time, but he just thought about it, and all of this had nothing to do with him. To put it bluntly, at this time, there is no deep friendship between myself and Xu Luo, but when I meet people, the most taboo thing is naturally to talk shallowly. At this moment, he withdrew his gaze, and Qing Chenzi continued to pay attention to the battle between those Zergs and Void Demons. As for what Xu Luo wants to do at this time, as long as there are no accidents above the defense line, then they are naturally free to do whatever they want. After all, they both belong to the level of domination. At this time, the relationship between Xu Luo and Qingchenzi is not originally a relationship between superiors and subordinates. What is Xu Luo going to do. Naturally, there was no need to report to Qingchenzi. At this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t think about it, as a powerful person, Xu Luo had to obey his orders when doing anything at this time. To put it bluntly, Jianxiu was originally arrogant and cold. So at this time, as long as it doesn''t delay my rest and doesn''t affect the business to be done, Qing Chenzi doesn''t bother to talk to others about what they want to do at this time. At this moment, he silently closed his eyes and continued to practice. But at this time, it seems that he has been practicing there, but his attention is still on the virtual demon. After all, once a flaw is revealed on the Void Demon''s side and the traces of those dominance levels are leaked, then he will naturally use thunderous means without hesitation to solve those high-level Void Demons among the opponents. Lose. At this time, Xu Luo certainly didn''t know what the state of mind of Qing Chenzi beside him was. At this time, after directly entering the dream world with the help of Wei Ya''s dream ability, she looked at the place where she was, except for a look of shock on her face. Because at this time Xu Luo discovered that there was no difference between where he was now and the real world. He is still on the line of defense of the gods, but at this time, there are still some strange things on the line of defense of the gods and in the real world, because at this time above the line of defense of the gods, there are no ones who came with him. Practitioners and gods serve as guards. Looking around at this time, there are still some virtual demons outside the defense line, attacking mightily. It''s just that at this time, those Zerg who don''t have their own are standing in the front. At this time, I only saw one after another illusory figures on the top of this city. At this time, they were fighting the enemy bravely, throwing out a lot of attack skills at all times. At this time, only large pieces of divine arts were thrown out. , and then a few miles, a dozen miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles are completely covered by these magical arts. Results within a short time. The entire area will be completely evaporated. It''s just that these imaginary demons are so aggressive at this time that they quickly fill these vacancies. Then when the next round of attacks came, they were beaten to ashes again, and the cycle repeated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1331： The line of defense in the dream Chapter 1331 The line of defense in the dream At this moment, Xu Luo was wandering around above the defense line, but to his surprise, when he was wandering around above the defense line, the person beside him seemed to be unable to see him at all. Same as coming. So much so that at this time, it was only the respective affairs of the authors of the machines there. Although he didn''t understand it at the beginning, after careful observation at this time, he finally discovered the phantoms he saw at this time. It''s just an image of the past, so what I see at this time is some past that has happened, so of course I won''t have any reaction to myself at this time. What makes Xu Luo strange is that when he entered the dream world at this time, he never thought that what would appear would be above the line of defense of the gods, and at this time there were phantoms of gods above the line of defense of the gods. Garrison. At this time, there are mighty virtual demons outside, colliding with each other, and Xu Luo noticed it at this time. Although they are just video data from the past, once it is time for the battle between the two However, the casualties are real. At this time, the phantoms will consume too much power when they are constantly attacking, and then they will rest, and those phantoms will also be killed during the attack. At this time, once the strength of these gods weakens above the defense line, then these virtual demons will be able to rush under the city wall, and even directly cause the defense line to be directly attacked by them. Xu Luo saw with his own eyes a group of virtual demons rushing directly to the bottom of the city wall. Although there was still a certain distance, they had already entered the attack range of these virtual demons. So much so that at this time, I only saw that under the attack of the virtual demons, after the defense line was attacked by them, although it was said to be the forbidden magic stone, the direct use of energy to bombard it also made the defense line tremble slightly, and Although the place that was attacked would not be directly collapsed at this time, it was also collapsed with some small holes and broken stones flying around. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he didn''t know what would happen when these virtual demons in the dream rushed through this line of defense, but when this question flashed through his mind at this time, he somehow couldn''t help it. Suddenly there was a flash of great fear. It seems that once these virtual demons overwhelm the line of defense of the gods in the dream world, something terrible will happen then. So much so that when Xu Luo watched these imaginary demons helplessly, in the end, he directly released his master worm. In the real world, it is not very good for him to release his master bug, so as not to expose the trump card in his hand. But at this time in the dream world, there is no need to worry about your own secrets being leaked, so this is a good time to take a look at what the power of this master worm looks like. Even if Xu Luo knows that this dominator worm is not too weak at the dominator level, but what kind of situation it has reached in real combat can only be seen in the real battle process. Unusually clear. And when the master worm in the insect world was cut and summoned, only this master worm rushed out of the defense line and directly entered the illusory void. At this time, the mighty virtual demons were constantly attacking. After seeing the arrival of this master worm, they were attracted by some gods on the top of the city to continuously attack. At this time They just turned their targets and came in the direction of the master worm. Obviously they want to get rid of the biggest threat first, and then concentrate their firepower on the tentacles of the gods above the defense line. It''s just that when the master worm saw these imaginary demons charging towards him at this time, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. I only saw this huge beetle spraying flames from its mouth, forming a huge sea of ??flames around itself, and at this time these virtual demons plunged into this sea of ??flames. As a result, they didn''t even get close to the bedside, and only saw that one by one had been directly buried in the sea of ??fire. Looking at the sea of ??flames, Xu Luo nodded slightly at this moment. It seemed that the sea of ??flames released by the master bug was quite exhausting. But in fact, this is just a very ordinary flame. At this time, for the master worm, the power he gave was actually not much at all, and at this time Xu Luo could see clearly that after a single Void Demon rushed directly into this sea of ??flames, it faced the master at this time. When the insects were burned by the sea of ??fire, these virtual demons were directly burned to death. And the power released from their bodies, after being burned by the flames at this time, the remaining part was directly lost by the master, so that at this time, he slightly replenished a part of his own consumption, but facing the burning of the sea of ????fire At that time, at this time, these virtual demons are naturally not the same as before. After the body is broken up, the negative power directly shuttles around in the void, and then after the aggregation of time, they will remix together to form A new ghost. At this time, under the burning of the flame, they disappeared, that is, they disappeared completely, and there was no trace of them anymore. At this time, because there was no existence that was too powerful, the dominator worm just released this sea of ??flames to attack. It just looks like a simple attack, but the fire spreads for thousands of miles. At this time, there is no need to actively look for more opponents. Just the number of virtual demons in this area is no longer a minority. What''s more, at this time, these virtual demons in other areas also took the initiative to get into the sea of ??flames, and began to attack this master, so that in a short period of time, a large number of virtual demons were directly killed by it. It was solved. And it seems that such a huge sea of ??flames is released at this time, and its own consumption is not small, but the real situation is that this master worm did not spend too much energy at all at this time. The body has already absorbed and supplemented it. It''s just that at this time, for Xu Luo, when he watched this battle, he couldn''t tell what kind of strength this master worm was at all. Because at this time it is nothing more than the crushing of power, the existence of a majestic dominator level, facing these low- and middle-level illusory people, is itself a one-sided massacre, and now it is just a confirmation of this point. But Xu Luo didn''t really care much about it at this time. Since he wanted to test the power of this dominator worm at this time, and by the way helped these gods and phantoms guard the line of defense, he would kill some more phantoms. Forget it, at least it will help these phantoms of gods at that time. And at this time, when I saw the figures attracted by the gods and spirits again, it actually became very illusory. After thinking about it for a while, I saw Xu Luo waving his hands, and the light clusters flew out of him directly, and then merged into it. Into the bodies of these phantoms of gods and spirits. Then I saw that the phantom of the gods that had become very blurred and dim suddenly became clear. As for the aura on their bodies, they have also become stronger than before. But at this time, these phantoms of gods and spirits are still mechanical, standing monotonously on the line of defense, constantly shooting at these phantoms. It seems that the only purpose of their existence at this time is to sell these virtual demons. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo felt a little bit emotional at this time, but in the end he put away his complicated emotions. As for these phantoms, they didn''t give him any feedback at this time, and Xu Luo didn''t care about them at all. It was only the phantoms of some gods that were used at the beginning. If they communicate with themselves at this time, it would be very abnormal. And it was Xu Luo who directly added power to these phantoms earlier, and as for the little energy he gave at this time, it was not worth mentioning to him at all. At this time, I only saw that there was a raging flame burning continuously in the body of the ruler worm, so that the surrounding trees that broke into this area were directly burned to death at this time, and at the same time All I saw was this beetle suddenly opened its huge mouthparts, and then pieces of venom were sprayed out by it. With such a huge size of this beetle, the venom was sprayed out within a fan-shaped range at this time, and a large area of ??virtual demons was directly enveloped by this venom. As a result, when they were contaminated with these black venoms, these imaginary demons didn''t even form any resistance at all. Under the corrosion of the venom, they disappeared without a trace in an instant. So that within a short period of time, these virtual demons in the entire area were directly corroded by the toxin. As a result, this place was completely controlled, but these virtual demons were basically irrational, so at this time they just kept charging forward based on their own instincts, and as a result, the area that was originally vacated was again It was once filled by these virtual demons. At this time, this master worm didn''t continue to sit still, only to see that it was flying straight at this time, and suddenly rushed in the direction where these virtual demons were produced. With its huge size, at this time, only six insect legs were waving continuously in the void, like six sharp sickles. Wherever it passed, the virtual demons on the left and right sides Directly under the waving of its six huge insect legs, it was directly cut off piece by piece. Afterwards, I only saw these virtual demons that had been cut away. They were originally beaten into strands of energy, but this energy did not overflow at all, and directly merged into the body of this master worm. So much so that the aura on his body seems to have grown a little bit more than before. The Dominator Worm is too powerful, even if it doesn''t have its own powerful power and no laws, at this time, just relying on its own body, it can let him arbitrarily shuttle between these virtual demons at will. As for the gods and true gods, **** kings, and even the main god-level virtual demons encountered around this time, it is obvious that when facing him, they will not be able to form any resistance at all. As for the level of mastery among those virtual demons at this time was beyond Xu Luo''s, what was unexpected was that they were still well hidden and did not take the initiative to attack at all. Logically speaking, at this time, this master has entered their area from alone. At this time, for these virtual demons at the master level, it is reasonable to support them in the face of such a situation. The opponent was dealt with at the first time, but at this time these virtual demons were really sincere, so that they had been hiding well at this time, and never thought of showing their faces. This is the case in the real world, and it is also the case in the dream world. For Xu Luo, he is simply unable to complain. At this time, he was silently watching this Zerg, and it kept rushing and killing there. Compared with his clones of Zerg and Destroyer God, at this moment, this master was rushing into these world demon groups, when he was killing Efficiency and speed are of course much faster at this time. It was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. At this time, the Zerg itself was also very large in size, so that where the Dominator Worm passed by at this time, it was directly cleared out in patches. As a result, these virtual demons could not form any protective effect at all, they were just being beaten in vain. At this time, it seems that this master worm has consumed a lot of power, but at this time it directly kills these virtual demons and absorbs the opponent''s power. As a result, the price that I originally paid, this Time was directly absorbed by itself. Of course, this master worm is not only able to use physical attacks. At this time, it only sees where its laws pass, and a series of cyan blades directly appear in its mountain, and then these wind blades Cut directly in all directions. Regardless of whether it was a sickle, it directly hit in one direction, but at this time, when the kite was turned off, these virtual demons were directly cut off in pieces. It seems to be just some simple kites, but each wind blade has a commission of more than ten feet, and at this time, when it is directly pushed horizontally in all directions, it is like a wheat. The magic is cut off directly. So much so that at this time, the next week in this master was empty, but it was quickly filled back by those emptiness. It''s just that when the cyan wind blade reappeared again, it was like cutting wheat again, and let these virtual demons fight again. Absorbed the dissipated power of these virtual demons, so that the power of this ruler worm did not decrease at all. At this time, this Zerg already possessed a powerful force, so at this time, only a vortex suddenly appeared above him. Then I only saw this vortex, which was spinning crazily, but at this time, Zhuzhu Chong didn''t care at all, allowing the vortex above his head to rotate there. It''s just that if someone notices at this time, they will find that his body is giving out strength at this time, and he is frantically pouring into this vortex, but at this time the vortex has not released any power at all, so that at this time No one can know what kind of situation is inside the vortex. At this time, the vortex is spinning, and his size is gradually growing. After a while, the vortex grew to a certain extent, and then one after another huge fireballs fell from the sky from the vortex, directly falling on these virtual demons. At this time, as the fireball fell, a huge flame was burning above the fireball, so that where the flame passed by, these huge fireballs directly smashed down, and the area in pieces was directly on these Under the impact of the fireball, the whole thing disappeared. And at this time, when the fireball was smashed down, it was not just the place where it was hit, it was burned by the flames. At this time, the flames shattered and scattered in the process of being smashed down, and then contaminated On these ferocious bodies, at this time, a nearby area was directly emptied. Of course there is not only one fireball falling from the vortex at this time, so there are of course many virtual demons who have suffered trauma at this time. At this time, although the Void Storage Demon from the farther area rushed forward directly, so as to fill up the wound, but at this time, as one after another fireball continued to fall from the sky, so that this At that time, these virtual demons naturally suffered great trauma. And at this time, after the master worm used this super-large spell, of course it didn''t stand on the sidelines. Just let this spell attack wherever. I only see this time at this time. He himself also began to launch attacks continuously, and during the attack process, the negative forces scattered around at this time were directly absorbed by this master worm, so that at this time his own energy was always getting a certain amount of energy. supplement. Although it is said that it is impossible to fully replenish the power that I have consumed, but at this time, I can reduce my energy consumption a little bit, and after all, I can still maintain a full combat power. Seeing that under the attack of this master worm, a large number of virtual demons were directly eliminated at this time. Although there were no virtual demons at the master level at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, it was actually already It is quite satisfactory. At this time, on the defensive line, after a little help, Xu Luo finally chose to leave. Because his real purpose at this time is to explore some of the past that happened in the dream world, not to help these gods guard the line of defense above the line of defense, so this is for hope. Of course, it is still possible to distinguish between primary and secondary. At this time, it seems that this master worm just made a little attack, and it didn''t last long, but in fact, just under the attack of that super-large flame spell, one after another huge The fireball fell directly from that vortex, causing the virtual demons in countless areas to be evaporated directly. If the total number is counted, I don''t know how many billions it is. Therefore, Xu Luo has already cleared a lot of the energy of these World Trade Centers at this time. Under such circumstances, the pressure of these phantoms of gods above the defense line is slightly relieved. At this time, Xu Luo can do nothing more than that. At this time, directly take this master worm back into his own worm world. At this time, he needs to ascend and leave the line of defense of the gods. It was just unexpected to Xu Luo. What was unexpected was that when he left the line of defense of the gods, what he entered was not the void in his imagination, but after the screen changed, he entered another unknown void. But at this time, Xu Luoda can also understand the dream. The world is originally a patchwork of countless dreams, so it is obviously not a replica of the real world. Therefore, at this time, many beings who were exploring in the dream world ended up getting lost in one dream after another. After all, there are countless dreams stacked in the depths of the dream world. Maybe you have passed through a layer of dreams, but you are unconscious. You have entered another layer of dreams, so when the number of layers of the dream world is superimposed together, you cannot completely pass through these dream worlds, and you will naturally get lost in the dream world Sinking into it, but not being able to get out of it. The result is naturally left in the dream world forever. There are many explorers in the dream world in the world, and it is for this reason that they are directly and forever left in the dream world. At this time, the dream world Xu Luo is in is just a dream fragment of a certain existence. At this time, it is just some good memories, watching the other party go from ignorance and ignorance in adolescence to hard work in youth, acquaintance and love with the one you love, and then into marriage, and then to middle age. It seemed that it was just a good memory, so there was nothing valuable to see this dream, so at this time, Xu Luo didn''t stop at all, directly crossed this layer of dream, and then passed through this dream. After one layer of dreams, Xu Luo entered another fragment of a dream world. Dreams piled up layer after layer, so that at this time Xu Luo witnessed the dreams of countless people. Some were angry, some were sad, and even saw the collapse of one world after another. All of these are the dreams of some creatures or the real deeds they experienced in the past, but now in the dream world, all these are just the dreams of these creatures back then. Moreover, some of the dreams encountered in the dream world are real, and they have completely happened in the real world, but some dream worlds are actually very absurd and weird, because this is exactly what other people dreamed. What is imagined is a real dream, which naturally has no basis in the real world. It''s just that even these dreams are absurd, weird, without any basis, and completely imagined out of thin air. But it does not mean that such a dream is safe, and even such an absurd dream is even more dangerous, because if it is the memory of others, or something that actually happened in the real world, in fact, facing such a There are traces to follow in the situation. In contrast to those absurd and weird dreams, they themselves are divorced from reality. The world is created by other people''s dreams, which means that all of them are false of. There are even some things whose rules are completely contrary to the real world, so when entering such a dream world, many laws of the real world cannot be applied in the dream world at all, so once entering the dream world In the world, when the time comes, the real cultivation in the real world will obviously have no way to apply. Therefore, the competition in the dream world is the strength of one''s own soul and one''s own spiritual power. Some gods themselves have reached the point of **** and are powerful, but in the dream world, their own spirit may not have reached the point of domination, so they may be directly crushed by the opponent when facing a main **** level. It''s not impossible either. Thinking of the old man he met back then, the Lord of Secrets, Xu Luo was guessing at this time, and didn''t know how much the other party buried in the dream world about the real world. The deepest part of the dream is stacked there, and the deepest part of the dream world is a huge treasure for many gods in the real world, so that countless people are directly attracted, and then go to find this great treasure. But in the end, no one was able to truly succeed, so that everyone failed. Layer after layer of dreams were directly superimposed, so that in the deepest part of the dream at this time, no one knew how many layers of dreams were superimposed together. I don''t know how many secrets are directly hidden, so at this time, if you want to unlock this secret, you need to pass the various tests left by the Lord of Secrets. But it is obvious that the secrets at this time are already detached and supreme. Even if these secrets are buried at this time, even if they are unraveled, it will not have the slightest impact on him. But for the Lord of Secrets, his only hobby is to bury his secrets one by one, so that no one will find out. This is his hobby, so of course he will not let others completely hide his secrets Let more people know about it. So if you want to reveal these secrets, you will naturally need to fight with the secret place and fight with each other. Only when the Lord of Secrets is satisfied can you take this secret away. It''s just a pity that for countless years, these beings who have entered the dream world face the secret test, and they can only fail when they face the secret test. They have no way to pass the other party''s test at all. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know which layer of dream he was in. After all, dreams are just divided into shallow and deep layers. She said that it was just ordinary people dreaming, so after being awakened a little in the real world, they would naturally wake up, and if it was a deep dream, there would be a lot of whirlpools in it. After all, deep dreams are actually divided into many layers. The lowest level of deep dreams is just like dreaming, and dreams are more profound. So much so that when waking up in the real world, it was like having a very real and profound dream. Even after waking up in reality, I still have memories of what happened in the dream, as if it all happened in real life. Same. This one is relatively good, after all, it can be woken up directly, and after experiencing these things at that time, it just left a little impression. After a certain period of time, the contents of these dreams will be forgotten naturally. But there is a situation that is actually very dangerous, that is, after entering the dream world, it is impossible to distinguish between the dream world and the real world, which is real and which is illusory. Faced with some things that happened to me in the dream world, there seems to be a similar induction in the real world, so that when encountering some things, I always feel that I have experienced the same things, so that at this time I of insanity. The more dangerous situation is naturally that the whole person is directly in the dream world and is completely out of touch with the real world, so that at this time, there is no way to directly wake up the person through conventional means, and the body in the real world is directly plunged into the dream world. In deep sleep, like a vegetable. When encountering this kind of situation, it is obviously very dangerous. If one is not careful, it may directly lead to completely falling into the dream world, and there is no way to escape. Now for Xu Luo, this kind of problem does not exist. Because the situation we are talking about now is just a routine situation, it is those ignorant and unknowingly trapped in a dream, and there is no way to distinguish reality from illusion in the world. As for Xu Luo, he entered the dream world on his own initiative, and he also deeply understood what he was going to do at this time, and he also possessed enough power to forcibly leave the dream world anytime and anywhere, so for him He said that as long as he didn''t kill himself and went to explore the real core of the dream world, he actually encountered some deep dreams at this time, and it wouldn''t be too much danger for him. Stopping and stopping at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how many dream worlds he had passed through. At this time, he found himself entering a dream world again, but when he entered this dream world, he suddenly found that this dream world had a vaguely familiar feeling. Where he entered his eyes, all he saw was bright red, and the whole world gave Xu Luo a very deep and depressing feeling. There was still a strong smell of blood, which directly lingered into Xu Luo''s nasal cavity, so that at this time, he, who was sharp and sharp, felt very uncomfortable in the face of this situation. Because his sense of smell is more sensitive than that of ordinary people, so when faced with this strong smell of blood at this time, he can only forcibly close his sense of smell, so as not to continue to smell this pungent smell If you smell it, you will directly fall into a fainting state. At this time, Xu Luo started to stop and go in this world, but found that everything he saw at this time was a scene of blood flowing like a river. The entire land is full of corpses that collapsed there. These corpses are from all races, and the weapons they rely on to survive are completely broken at this time. Seeing this huge world, at this moment, Xu Luo naturally understood that he did not enter a certain person''s dream world, but entered a once dilapidated world. These corpses are nothing more than scenes that happened in this world, but even so, Xu Luo didn''t think about leaving directly at this time. for some exploration. Although this world feels deep, depressing, and dead to Xu Luo at this time. The corpses of this group of people I saw at this time also proved that my guess at this time was correct. There should be no living things in the whole world, but even so, it is still a huge world, and in the dream world, the flow of time is not the same as the real world itself, so at this time Xu Luo also didn''t have to worry about being delayed directly when he was about to do something. At this time, he began to explore everywhere in this world, especially at this time he directly opened his own eye of truth to analyze this world, It''s just that at this time, under the annotations of Xu Luo''s Eye of Truth, I found that this is just an ordinary world, and there is nothing special about it. It''s just that he was a little surprised that at this time, the corpses that led to him in that sentence were actually extremely powerful. At this time, the strength of a large number of corpses was basically at the golden legend level, and even at this time the level of gods and true gods Not in the minority at all. At this time, Xu Luo felt that he seemed to be aware of the killing rules engraved in the whole world. If it was in the past, he was actually not very familiar with the rules of killing, and he didn''t know much about them, but when he raised Gu earlier, Xu Luo personally engraved the rules of killing in the insect world, so that when he entered Those creatures in the entire insect world were affected by the law of killing, and as a result, they had killing intent in their hearts. , even some creatures who want to fight, in the end, under the influence of the law of killing, they lose their sanity, go directly to find other opponents around them, and continue to kill each other, so that they are in the process of killing each other. Among them, the number is getting smaller and smaller, and finally there is only one unique winner. So it seems to be able to understand why the blood is flowing like a river at this time. Because there was an existence that directly grasped the law of killing, so that when facing the siege of these people at this time, there was no fear at all, and then used the law of killing to kill them all directly. And after mastering the law of killing, for that host, all that needs to be done is to keep killing. The more people you kill, the stronger the strength of the people you kill, and you will be able to gain greater benefits for yourself. become stronger. It just made Xu Luo feel a little regretful. Although he knew that these people died under the law of killing, he couldn''t be sure who the person who mastered the law of killing was. So much so that for him at this time, all that he has explored is nothing but useless work. Although he has an insight into the essence of the whole world, for him, this little thing does not bring him much benefit at all. Xu Luo can clearly feel that this world is very huge. But now all the creatures in the entire world have been slaughtered by the owner of the killing law, so that what is left now is nothing but a large number of corpses and a strong smell of blood. And the existence who committed this atrocity has disappeared at this time, so that even Xu Luo wants to track it at this time, but it is in the dream world after all, even if he uses the Tiangang method of predicting the future, But it will also have a huge impact. So that the final result will have a certain deviation, so at this time Xu Luo never thought of taking advantage of it. It took a certain amount of time to wander around in this world. After not getting any more discoveries, Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay attention to what happened in this world at this time, but turned and left directly. This world feels too weird to him, and the strong smell of blood is also very uncomfortable for him. Although it is not that Xu Luo himself has not experienced killing, and the number of people he killed with his own hands is not small, but at this time he clearly saw that all the people in the whole world were slaughtered, and the corpses collapsed directly. On the earth, blood flowed all over the place, and people in the whole world were bleeding. So that when all the **** smells are all together, one can imagine how huge the impact is. Although there are not a few worlds destroyed by the Zerg under Xu Luohui at this time, after all, those people were directly swallowed by the Zerg in the process of dying in battle, so that even if the entire world was destroyed, the In the end there wasn''t even the slightest corpse. So when faced with such a situation, Xu Luo didn''t feel the slightest. but now. But in the real world, everyone turned into corpses, lying on the ground. One can imagine how huge this kind of impact is. So for Xu Luo, facing this situation, of course he didn''t want to continue to face it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1332： dream world Chapter 1332 Dream World What Xu Luo didn''t realize at this time was that when he was far away from this world, the blood-red figure floated over at this moment, watching his leaving back faintly, but in the end there was no What to say, just watched him silently. As if thinking of something, this blood-red figure frowned a bit, then waved his hand, the **** smell that was originally strong in the whole world was blown away and lightened a lot. But those corpses still exist at this time, so the blood in their bodies is still flowing out, so that at this time, the smell of blood obviously cannot be eliminated directly. So at this time, I saw this figure waved his hand, and the corpses that were scattered in various local chronicles were all gathered together at this time, and then I saw this figure with a thought, and the whole world The dead bodies ignited spontaneously without wind, and then burned to ashes under her gaze. Without these corpses, blood continued to flow out, at this time she dispelled the original **** smell, so that the whole world was much quieter at this time. It''s just that although the smell of blood is gone, the corpses that were lying there all over the place also disappeared at this time, but although the whole world is said to be large in scope, it is really too empty, and there is no one to speak. , suddenly seemed very silent. It''s just that this blood-red figure doesn''t care at all at this time. She just stares at a certain existence with leisurely eyes, and she is constantly shuttling there, dreaming one dream after another. "You changed my destiny, so I can only watch you here quietly." At this time, she said something leisurely, but there was no coldness in her eyes at this time. With a joyful smile on his face, he just stared at him blankly. Even if she knows that her fate has been changed at this time, it means that her existence in this dream has actually lost her support, so that at this time in this dream world, she can only be trapped in the dream world. Here, there is no way to obtain the power that was once unparalleled in the world, and to sweep directly in the dream, from the past, the future time and space, are just my own playthings. But now his future has been directly changed, so that it has become a very ordinary existence at this time. At this time, Xu Luo missed the opponent, and he didn''t know that there was such an existence behind him, watching him silently. After getting away from that deep, depressing, and dead world, Xu Luo passed through one dream world after another in the following time. It''s just a pity that at this time, it can be clearly seen that the dream worlds I have come into contact with are basically very ordinary, so that Xu Luo basically didn''t get any useful gains at this time. It''s just that in this dream world after another, when you travel around, you have gained a certain amount of knowledge. But it was obvious to Xu Luo that he didn''t really want these things at this time. The only purpose he entered into the dream world was to improve his own strength. So at this time, if you are constantly traveling in such ordinary dream worlds, it is obviously contrary to your initial thoughts. It''s just that the dream world is too vast, and Xu Luo didn''t have a suitable direction at all at this time, so that although he directly entered the dream world with the help of Wei Ya''s dream ability, he was not interested in the power of dreams after all. Have too deep understanding. So much so that he was like a headless fly in the dream world at this time, and there was no suitable target at all. And at this time, his control over the power of dreams is not as high as imagined, so at this time he can only use this power mechanically, and then let himself shuttle around in the dream world. After thinking about it, Xu Luo finally summoned Wei Ya directly. After all, Wei Ya is the owner of the dream ability at this time, and it is equivalent to her home field in the dream world at this time, so let Wei Ya lead the way at this time, so that she can lead herself to experience the scenery in the dream world to the fullest . It also means that at this time, I can avoid myself from continuing to run around like a headless chicken. With Wei Ya leading her, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the situation is completely different. After all, at the beginning, although he said that he also had the dream ability and could use it as he wanted, it is obvious that although he said that he had the dream ability, it was completely blessed by Wei Ya. It also means that when he really wants to use the dream ability at this time, he is obviously not qualified at all, so that he can only use this power itself passively. But now with the arrival of Wei Ya, she led Xu Luo with ease and began to wander around in the dream world, avoiding one dangerous place after another. Obviously, Wei Ya, as the real owner of the dream ability, is no stranger to the dream world at this time. Even in the past, she actually used her dream ability to go deep into the dream world from time to time, so that her mastery of dream ability has increased significantly compared to the beginning. At this time, Wei Ya started to lead the way, so that Xu Luo was taken around those dangerous situations at this time, and then began to move towards the valuable dream world. After all, at this time, Wei Ya, as Xu Luo''s holy spirit, has a connection with Xu Luo. What Xu Luo wants to obtain is obviously very clear to him. So at this time, he is naturally leading the way in an orderly manner, and with Wei Ya leading the way at this time, all Xu Luo needs to do is to move towards his goal, so of course the meeting is better than at the beginning. It is much faster. At this time, it has not been too long since Wei Ya is leading the front, or at this time, Xu Luo has long forgotten the concept of time in the dream world. After all, in many dream worlds, their time is out of order with each other, so you can''t compare the timeline in one dream world with another time. Under the leadership of Wei Ya, Xu Luo passed through a barrier at this time, and entered a dream world amidst colorful colors. After breaking into this dream world, Xu Luo suddenly found that he felt down-to-earth. This means that I have entered a real world at this time, although I don''t know whether this world really exists in the real world at this time, or it is directly created in the dream world. But Xu Luo is quite satisfied with the down-to-earth feeling in this place at this time. In the past, directly entering the legend in the dream time and space, for the poet, that kind of weightless feeling, in fact, he is not very happy to encounter, but now this kind of down-to-earth feeling makes him feel more peace of mind. At this time, Xu Luo and Wei Ya are walking together, and it can be clearly seen that the scope of this world is very large in this world, but at this time Xu Luo finds that he has no way to use his own strength to sense. It can only be explored through one''s own eyes while using one''s own ears to listen. But although it is said that there is no way to use time to sense at this time, at this time, Xu Luohui still has the ability to fly for the sake of both, so that at this time, he directly starts flying around in this world, and at this time What came into view was a burly man with green skin. At this time, I only saw these goblins starting to work around there. "Goblin Empire?" Seeing these goblins, Xu Luo subconsciously wondered if they were building a goblin empire at this time. After all, what really impressed Xu Luo at this time was actually the three periods of goblins. Goblin Empire! Emperor Second Reich and Goblin Third Reich. It''s just that although Xu Luo is most concerned about the Third Goblin Reich, he also has the least understanding of the Goblin Third Reich. Because this belongs to an era of being buried, so that in the entire world of the gods at this time, except for those people who really experienced it at the beginning, most people''s impression of the Goblin Third Empire at this time has already appeared. Very blurry. After all, Xu Luo actually had certain guesses about what happened back then. This period of history was deliberately cut off by someone, so that when he wanted to explore this period of historical knowledge at this time, it was obviously impossible. But regarding this point, Xu Luo actually didn''t force much at this time. To put it bluntly, although Xu Luo said he was interested in the buried era back then, it didn''t mean he had to. It''s just because in the past, Murk was by his side, always talking about wanting to return to the original period. So much so that Xu Luo paid attention to this matter at this time. At any rate, when Mo Kedo was in danger, he stood in front of him directly. Even in the face of the attack of that supreme being, Mo Kedo did not block anything, but after all, he was ahead of Xu Luo himself. dead. Therefore, in Xu Luo''s heart, he has always felt guilty about Murkdo. At the beginning, he still had this word in his heart about the arrival of Murdoch and did not fully trust the other party. But Mo Kedo has been staying in his own kingdom of God, helping himself to do this and that conscientiously. As a result, a large number of magic weapons have been researched, and they have been continuously improved, and even produced many things, so that at this time, Xu Luo can really gain a firm foothold on the continent of the gods, so that he can continue to grow in the process of development. Among them, it occupies a huge advantage. While walking and stopping, I followed the flow of people and looked at the past. At this time, wherever I looked, on the entire land, there were all traces of these goblins. Of course, at this time Xu Luo is also very clear that what he sees at this time is only a partial area. The place farther away is obviously occupied by other creatures at this time, but it can be seen at this time that these goblins are muscled, and their height is not too low, similar to normal people. So this should be between the Goblins and the Third Reich after the Third Reich. But it can be clearly seen at this time that these goblins no longer have the breath of magic. Obviously at this time they are not qualified to practice magic at all. After all, under the curse of those gods back then, the goblin''s own bloodline has been reduced a lot, and its natural strength has also been weakened. And the second time it was weakened again, so that at this time they had completely lost the ability to cast spells that they were proud of. After all, in the past, on the continent of the gods, the strength of the goblins could be considered powerful . Even if their individual powers don''t seem to be very powerful, what you need to know is that the goblins have a large number of people on the one hand, and their creative ability is the most powerful on the other hand. They can apply all kinds of magic created in daily life to make life more convenient, and in addition, most of the magic they created can be applied to all aspects of life. So that with some magical help in making travel and so on, they can improve their efficiency more effectively, so that when doing anything in these areas, it is obviously beyond the imagination of many people. At this time, these areas are also under continuous construction. Xu Luo thought about what he looked like when he saw these goblins. It seemed that in his own impression, these ancient goblins were either making or making on the way. Compared to some lazy goblins in my own era, it is obvious that there is a very obvious gap between these ancient goblins and them. But compared to the goblins I saw at the beginning, the strength of these areas I see now is very weak. As far as I can see, the strength of most ground lines is only at the bronze level. , silver and gold ranks are very rare. As for the legendary level, the entire huge tribe, at this time, only one or two can be seen. As for these regions, they live on the continent of the gods at this time. It is obvious to them that there are many dangers around them, so that the situation is very critical at this time. Under such circumstances, if they want to ensure their own safety, they can only build cities and use city walls to guard their own safety. And at this time they still have a lot of engineering equipment, catapults and other things, which were made by them and installed on the city wall, so when some other creatures and beasts around them attacked them, when this Some goblins can rely on these weapons to drive each other away. Although the individual strength of these goblins is much weaker than before, it has to be mentioned that at this time they knew that their strength was weak, so they directly put their minds on it at this time. more places. So many tools were made at this time to help them hunt, so that these goblins can return with a full harvest every time they travel. So when other creatures live in water at this time, these goblins don''t have to worry about starving at all. At this time, Xu Luo carried Wei Ya and walked around in this dream world, but at this time he found that this dream world was not a complete land of the gods after all, so it was just a partial area. In addition to the areas where some goblins live, more areas, except for some creatures, have directly approached the diaphragm of the entire world. At this time, the place where the goblin lives has completely occupied four-fifths of the entire dream world, and the remaining part is in a blank state. But at this time, Xu Luo also understood that this dream world mainly tells the lives of these goblins. Thinking about how the Third Goblin Empire was directly destroyed by God''s punishment, it seems that he can understand why what he saw at this time , the only place where some goblins live. After all, among the memories of these earthquakes, it is obvious that what they care most about is the country they established. Therefore, some memories of the past are naturally left in the dream and then stored in this one. Inside the dream world. So when traveling around in this world, Xu Luo can clearly see at this time that cities one by one are rising directly from the ground under their efforts, so that at this time, under the efforts of these regions , resulting in one city after another, dotted all over the land. It''s just that at this time, although it seems that they have built cities one after another, although the cities are said to be built, they are surrounded by walls, but when the city walls face those huge and powerful creatures, they are not at all. Can stop the opponent. So on the land of the gods where natural and man-made disasters are frequent, it is not so easy for these goblins to live. The reason is that although they have a certain amount of intelligence at this time, they can use their ingenuity and hands-on ability to make various tools to help them live a better life. But it is obvious that other creatures will not be used to them at all at this time. So every time the goblin has a certain effect, the surrounding creatures that are not pleasing to the eye will come directly to make trouble. Even the goblins whose individual strength is not strong, when the aliens face these creatures and come to make trouble, they simply don''t have enough strength to stop them. But at this time, although this world tells about the difficult times of the goblins and alien races, but because the various deeds they experienced were really established on the continent of the gods before, so at this time in the dream world. When it came to this scene, Xu Luo actually had no feelings at all. The main reason is that I have seen too many similar situations, especially when I traveled through time and space before, and entered the eras one by one, so Xu Luo has seen all kinds of things in the past countless times. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that no matter how much compassion he has, he will not be happy for their joy and sad for their sorrow when he sees anything. At this time, he used his own rules of truth to analyze the whole world, and after finding that he could not get more truth, Xu Luo also knew that this world was not what he wanted, so he decisively left go. The dream world has a lot of dream lands, so at this time, everyone needs to be aware that it is obviously not easy to find something that is useful to you in so many dream worlds. But at this time, when Xu Luo traveled through these worlds, he left his own marks in the places he walked in the original time. It also means that at this time, I am clearly reminding myself that I have already been to these places. So the next time you enter the dream world again, you can use it as a positioning. On the one hand, I use these to confirm where I have been before, and on the other hand, I am actually reminding myself that I have already been to these places, so when I encounter these places next time, I will have these feelings In this case, you can avoid it directly, and save yourself from doing useless work. Quickly shuttled through this world, and then found that there was nothing useful to him, and it was not likely to arouse his own sense of law. At this time, Xu Luo took Wei Ya and left this goblin era directly. What Xu Luo didn''t realize was that when he left this goblin world, the timeline in this dream world suddenly lengthened. Then I saw that after the cities were quickly built, the strength of these goblins was much stronger than before. Moreover, when a young man came to this goblin empire, he led them to start developing everywhere on the entire land, so that after the power of these goblins became stronger, even the epic gods could not do it at all. Not their opponents. After seeing the strength of these goblins become stronger, of course those gods who were originally high above couldn''t sit still anymore. As a result, they began to desperately prepare to target these goblins. At the same time, when the goblins faced the target of the gods, it was obviously impossible to sit still, so they also directly set off the clarion call for a counterattack. Its just that no one knows the details of the battle in the middle, but when the screen changes, the world begins to become decayed, and the city that used to be full of goblins is empty at this time. Leaving this goblin city, Xu Luo continued to move towards the next world. At this time, Will took him to shuttle around in the void. At this time, what you can see is a colorful dream world. They are like bubbles floating in the void. At this time, whichever world you want to enter, go through this bubble and enter. Get inside the bubble. Some of these dream events are left over from the world, and some are experiences that others have experienced being beautiful or sad or unwilling to think about. All of these are turned into dreams and remain in the dream world. At this time, Xu Luo and Wei Ya have left the shallow layer and entered the deep dream. Therefore, at this time, when Wei Ya led Xu Luo around, she seemed to be more cautious than at the beginning, because she knew very well that at this time, in such a place, if one is not careful, it is possible Directly pulled into a deeper layer by the dream world. In that case, even if he has the dream ability, it is obvious that when he faces such a top powerhouse, he may not be able to threaten the opponent''s existence in the dream world. And during the process of traveling through the dream world at this time, they didn''t just enter one dream world after another. Occasionally, one will encounter one creature after another. After all, in the dream world, there are still some dreams living in it, and there will be existences like Xu Luo who enter the dream world to shuttle. It''s just that when encountering such biological knowledge, Wei Ya will basically find the trace of the other party, and then turn around and leave early. It is obviously very irrational to communicate with these native dream creatures in the dream world, so at this time, I can only choose to turn around and leave. Only in this way can I avoid being besieged by these dream creatures. Xu Luo could see that at this time there was a dragon-shaped creature whose color could not be seen clearly. At this moment, it directly opened its **** mouth, and then only saw it swallowed a large amount of colorful dream worlds, and then only saw him eat it. After drinking enough, he turned and left satisfied. In the dream world, each dream is actually erratic between birth and death at this time. Sometimes dream worlds disappear one after another in an instant, but in the same way, dream worlds appear one after another in an instant. So at this time, it seems that when you need to shuttle in the void, you see one world after another. The birth and death are actually very fast. It''s just that in the dream world, this kind of change will be more obvious, and it will become more cruel. Xu Luo is in the dream world, although he has a direction, but he actually has no goal. So at this time, I can only keep looking for the goal that suits me, and keep shuttling here. Fortunately, I have the majesty to help me at this time, so at this time, in the process of constantly shuttling, Xu Lao can enter a place from time to time. In this world, there is also a certain amount of help for myself. Although the help is extremely limited, it can also make Xu Luo feel the laws one after another. It''s just that at this time, when Xu Luo shuttled through the dream worlds and sensed the process of laws one by one, he suddenly felt that the power of laws sensed by these worlds seemed a little false. It seems to be separated by a layer, as if when I want to watch something, there is a layer of glass in the middle, and at this time the glass is even more breathed out, and a kind of fog is formed on it. When facing things, even with the barrier of this layer of glass, everything seems so blurred, and it is impossible to see everything clearly like what I have encountered. At this time, the laws in these dream worlds that Xu Luo sensed are the same. It seems that at this time, I understand these laws, so that at this time, the power of the laws has increased my strength to a certain extent, but at this time Eventually there will be this sense of incongruity between the two forces. If it was Xu Luo in the past, of course it would be impossible to detect what was wrong, but on the one hand, he could see it at this time. It seems that in the old days, what many creatures practiced was only the power of laws and no rules. In addition, it is because Xu Luo is using the dream ability mastered by Wei Ya at this time, so when traveling in the dream world, Xu Luo does not seem to have a high degree of mastery of dream ability, but because Dabble has the ability to dream, so at this time it is actually Master Xu Luo. I have a very clear understanding of dreams. It is precisely because of this that he can see that false situation. At this time, after seeing that Wei Ya possessed the ability of dreaming next to her, and she was able to fully borrow this ability from Microsoft, Xu Luo suddenly had another idea in her heart. In the past, Xu Luo was thinking whether to get some Zerg out, and then help him understand the law. At that time, I will directly obtain the power of the law that the other party has realized. In that way, I can directly enhance my own strength without any effort. However, this has always been just an idea, so it did not really take shape in the end. But now that Wei Ya''s ability is in the forefront, at this time Hope is really thinking about whether he wants to get some special Zerg out. These Zergs don''t have much power, it''s just like Wei Ya has dream power, The hollow worms have the ability of time and space, so each has a kind of power. At that time, he only needs to improve the strength of the corresponding zerg, and then their law power will naturally be strengthened by induction. And once their legal power is strengthened, they will be able to directly accept the other party''s sense of the law when they need it. In that case, they can also make their own law response consistent and be improved. Obviously, it is for themselves to do so. is extremely beneficial. But this is just a thought of my own, so Greece is still in the dream world at this time, traveling around, and one world after another lies flat. Sometimes you will see some lost eras in the old era, and once you enter such a place, then for Greece, you will naturally be able to gain certain benefits in these worlds, although It''s not as good as in the past, traveling directly in time and space, returning directly to the past era, allowing myself to observe the past, the breath of creatures on the continent of the gods, that is more intuitive. But after all, entering the past time will cause a causal relationship between oneself and many creatures. It seems that my strength has improved, but at this time I hope to understand that after I have formed a cause and effect with these creatures, when the time comes to repay the cause and effect, I will need to make myself pay more. It''s like owed to usury. At the beginning, it seems that what you borrow is only a little bit, but under the situation of revolving interest, the longer it takes, the higher the interest will be. The current situation is also the same. It seems that Xu was at the beginning. With the help of the ability to travel back to the past era, he directly obtained a little power and improved his own strength. But what he obtained back then was only a little power, but For this reason, cause and effect have been formed between many living things. Later, when Xu Luo wants to cut off these ties of cause and effect, at that time he will have to pay a price thousands of times higher than the benefits he obtained at the beginning. Obviously, this is not worth the loss at all. Although most of the causality exists, they dont care much at all, but for Xu Luo, who has hope and can go further, of course, the less causality at this time, the better. Because less cause and effect means less entanglement, less entanglement, and it will be smoother when detached, and once there are more karma, there will be more entanglements, which means that your body will be more stable. The heaviness of the body, so wanting to be detached is nothing but a luxury. As a matter of fact, in the entire world of gods, from the old age of gods to the present age of new gods, although each of the gods who believe in gods has entered the stage of domination, they are only dominators. Belief in the most powerful of the gods is nothing but the ruler of light. Although it is said that with the help of the power of faith, his strength has indeed grown rapidly, and he has reached an equal status with existences like Emperor Styx and Dragon God. So much so that at this time, it can be regarded as a first-class level in the **** level, but that''s all. In fact, in the world of gods at this time, no one has ever been able to achieve detachment by relying on the way of the new gods. the point. If there is a choice, in fact, if there is a heart, it will never take the path of the new god. It''s just that many gods are blinded by one leaf, and they don''t recognize the relationship between them at all. They feel that at this time, with the way of the new gods, they can take the road of gathering crowds and let many believers make offerings to themselves. After obtaining the power of faith promoted by these believers, their strength can be increased rapidly. In this way, they can directly make themselves stronger one step faster. In this way, you can leave your peers far behind. But what they don''t know is that if they get something, they will inevitably lose something, but at this time they absorb the power of faith to make themselves stronger. But the same faith is poisonous, so when they absorb the power of faith, it is like drinking poison to quench their thirst, so that in the following time, they can only absorb more power of faith to maintain their own existence. And once you embark on the road of faith, it seems that you have gained the power of these believers, but the thread of belief between the believers and yourself is also the causal thread between each other. The cause and effect are heavy, so how can we easily detach ourselves from it? So at this time, it is actually very difficult for the mind to transcend to reach the highest level, because at this time, once they want to transcend, they must cut off all the causal lines on their bodies, but once they cut off the causal If there is a causal line, every time you disconnect a causal line, you will be disconnected from yourself as a believer. At that time, believers'' beliefs will backlash, and they will make themselves bear it all. How many benefits these believers have obtained in the past means that when you want to disconnect from these believers, you will have to bear the price. Faith itself is poisonous, which means that they can only absorb more power of faith at all times to maintain their existence. But if they want to transcend at this time, they need to completely sever the connection with these believers, which means that they will no longer be able to get the supply of these believers in the future. Thus, these new gods want to be promoted to the Supreme, and there is actually only one chance at that time. Once they fail, what awaits them is a complete sinking, and there is no chance to start again. Even if the other gods die and enter the astral world, the connection between believers and themselves will still exist at that time. But once you want to break through the supreme existence and fail directly, then you will personally diagnose the connection with the believer, which means that even if you sink into the depths of the astral world, there will be no existence at all. Remember his existence. Therefore, this **** who failed to be promoted naturally disappeared completely, and there was no chance to wander from the depths of the New Territories to the material world again. It seems to be very cruel, but the so-called sacrifices come with gains, and with gains come losses. At this time, they have enjoyed the supply of these believers, so they have become gods with powerful strength, but at the same time, when they want to abandon these believers one day and get more powerful support, they will naturally bear the backlash of these believers . This is a very fair thing for the world of the gods. The person who set this rule back then is the Mechanic Throne who created the New God Era. In the beginning, Mechanic God led all sentient beings to defeat some cruel old gods. What he did was to return the entire world of gods to a peaceful era. Therefore, he will naturally not allow that after overthrowing those old gods, a new group of gods will appear, and then stand on top of these living beings and domineering over them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1333： variable Chapter 1333 Variables "Look, doesn''t the first variable appear?" At this time, he was in the original land. At this time, the Mechanic Seat looked at the existence of the dark camp that was staring at him with a warm smile on his face. When they heard the words of the Mechanic God, no matter it was the original darkness or the original fear, they looked in the direction of the Mechanic God. At this time, their eyes were all fixed on Phyllis Ram. Although they have no way to influence the outside world at this time, it is easy for them to watch what is happening in the outside world at this time. At this time, the movement made by Phyllis Ram has a certain reaction in the whole world of gods, so how can these original existences not know about this situation at this time? "The God of Dawn is just awakening, so what can you say?" Hearing what Mechanic Throne said, he was initially terrified, but he just said something lightly, and didn''t seem to take it seriously. And what was he thinking in his heart at this moment? As for whether what he said at this time is consistent with what he thinks in his heart, only he himself knows. "You have been looking for variables, what variable are you looking for?" At this time, after the original darkness frowned, looking at the Mechanic God Seat, he asked for the first time the doubts deep in his heart. They have always been very clear that the Mechanic God Seat must be looking for something, so he will set back the timeline hundreds of times to the entire continent of the gods again and again. For Mechanic God Throne, it seems that every time the timeline is called back, the price paid is not so huge, and it can be recovered by itself in a blink of an eye. But what you need to know is that hundreds of times of rebroadcasting, for an existence like them, the consumption is not known as a machine, and when the value is accumulated time and time again, it is not a small number. It seems that the world of the gods is just called back, but in fact the world of the gods is the center of the world, so many creatures and the world of the gods are related to a certain extent. So much so that at this time, it seems that it is only to call back the line of sight of the world of the gods, but correspondingly, if you want to call back the world of the gods, you must call back the timeline of some existences related to the world of the gods. , and also make callbacks together. And once the temporality of these existences is recalled, the people and things they come into contact with will also have to undergo a callback, so it seems that the time of the world of sentient beings is only recalled first, but in the end it is actually the entire boundless world, In the boundless void, the timelines of 70% to 80% of the creatures will be reverted. After all, they are intersecting each other at this time. If you want not to affect the development of other worlds at this time, you can only call back these interrelated existences to the original timeline together. The timeline for the callback is not originally a year or two. Therefore, the longer the time at this time, the more variables are contained in it, and the price that needs to be paid when calling back at this time is naturally more. But watching the Mechanic Throne revert the timeline again and again, but no one knows what the Mechanic Throne wants to do for so many years? At this time, when they saw the awakening of the God of Dawn, they didn''t pay much attention to it at all. Although it is said that there is a main god, and in the past, this kind of awakening of the God of Dawn did not happen. Pass. However, when calling back at each time, there are subtle differences after all, so because of the reflected results, it is very normal that the development of things will change to a certain extent at that time, so it is very normal for them at this time. Speaking of people, seeing the determination beyond the dawn is just a very normal thing. Unless what the Mechanic Throne wants to see is to awaken the God of Dawn, who possesses the combination of light and darkness, to a higher level and transcend. Otherwise, everything that happened at this time will be directly restarted by him. If so, everything will return to the original point of the original time. In this case, the awakening of the God of Dawn at this time is nothing but useless work. Similar situations, they have witnessed countless times before, so they don''t take it too seriously at all. "Don''t you feel that the development of the world of the gods is too boring, boring, and monotonous? After all, at a glance, we can see what the many developments in the world of the gods will look like after millions of years, and we can also know that there will be basically no transcendent beings among the many creatures in the land of the gods in the future Appearing means going back and forth, or are these familiar faces so boring? " Hearing Primordial Darkness''s inquiry, Mechanic God just smiled. "I just want to see, after adding a variable, under the influence of this variable, what kind of direction will the world of the gods reach, and whether it will completely break the original direction and enter into an unknown direction. Now you see the first variable does not appear? Perhaps this one variable will cause more variables to appear, so that the development and evolution of the life-long world will be completely beyond our imagination. " "If it''s just the awakening of the Voice of Dawn, although she is indeed a variable at this time, transcending the future we saw in the past, you and I can see clearly at this time. At this time, in our deduction Now, although the God of Dawn said that he has indeed transcended and made the laws of the world of the gods more perfect, that''s all. It seems that she has the fusion of light and darkness, but even if she was the master of the fusion of life and death in the past, she is nothing more than that. It''s just a main god, so what can he do? " The original law and order were not taken seriously at all. After all, the awakening of the Goddess of Dawn seemed to be a variable at this time, but if you bend a variable and want to knock it, the development of the entire world of the gods will completely overturn all the original development. An event that is simply impossible, although it is said that after the awakening of the God of Dawn at this time, there will be some changes in the development of the World War of the Gods, but the so-called. Big things remain the same, but small things can be changed. The current situation is that after the awakening of the God of Dawn, the fate of some victories will be changed accordingly, but the fate of these lives will be changed, but for the memorabilia of the entire world of gods The same is not the slightest change. "Possessing the two extreme opposing powers of light and darkness will make his combat power far surpass many existences at the same level, so that he can fight against the master level at the level of the main god. But that''s all. If the timeline continues to spread like this, there will be accidents at the gods'' defense line, causing those virtual demons to directly break through the protection of the gods'' defense line, causing them to drive straight in and kill them inside the world of the gods. Among them, especially after merging with those void demons, their momentum will become even greater. As a result, the entire world of gods will be ravaged by void demons and void demons, and countless creatures will be displaced. And once a large number of living beings die, there will be such a surge of negative power at that time, making the strength of these void demons and Sumo even more terrifying, resulting in countless existences in the world of sentient beings joining forces with each other, But in the face of some imaginary demons whose strength has greatly increased, they don''t have enough strength to expel these imaginary demons. This is the real general trend of the world of the gods. It is obviously impossible for you to change all this. " At this time, the fear in the distance is telling the truth, the fate of the world of the gods that the Mechanic Throne wants to change all the time. Who doesn''t know who yet. Everyone is the existence of the original primary, and I have seen the timeline of the world of the gods restarted by the Mechanic God again and again, but this timeline is all caused by the virtual demons stuck in the void outside the domain that directly protect the gods'' line of defense. Before breaking through directly. If it is said that the Mechanic God didn''t want to change this fate at this time, who would believe it? After all, the timeline is precisely stuck in these existences, directly breaking the protection of the gods, and then entering the world of the gods. Every time, the time is dialed back to a point, and then this point continues to develop, and then when these virtual demons break through the defense line of the gods and enter it, they will dial back again. So at this time, in their eyes, the Mechanic God seat made mistakes in these things, just to find a glimmer of life, and to lead these lives in the world of the gods to escape. It was just searching for so many years, and reverting the timeline again and again, but each time it was just disappointing high school, but in front of them they watched the Mechanic God sitting there thinking without stopping. Because they know that absolute time is always there. Continue to move forward, so at this time, it seems that the Mechanic Seat has adjusted the timeline, but one day, the timeline will reach that point. At that time, after those virtual demons have accumulated enough power, they will directly move Completely breaking through the protection of the gods, and then driving straight into the world of the gods, all this is completely irreversible. As for the Mechanic God Seat, he recalled the timeline again and again, but no matter which time, he failed to find a suitable way to alleviate the crisis facing the world of the gods. So that there is no way of life at all. Therefore, at this time, they want to see that these masterpieces have made so many efforts, but they have not been able to alleviate all of them, and finally gave up their resistance powerlessly. As a result, many creatures in the world of the gods, in these natural disasters and Under the ravages of creatures, they were displaced. That will give them a more sense of accomplishment, although in terms of personal combat power, they are indeed not opponents of the Mechanic Throne. But sometimes the general trend cannot be stopped by personal ability, even if it is as strong as the Mechanic God Throne, when faced with such a thing, it is obvious that it is extremely powerless at this time. And at this time, even the God of Dawn awakened, making him comprehend the true meaning of Dawn at this time, so that he possessed the power of Dawn that combines the two extreme forces of darkness and light, so that her combat power can be compared to dominate the level at once, But in the final analysis, even if she is regarded as a dominant level, but in the world of the gods, there is an extra dominant level, which has no impact on the overall situation at all. At this time, unless there is a detached person who can reverse the situation in the world of the people, otherwise, when the world of the gods faces those natural disasters and the raging of creatures, all beings can only watch these creatures wreak havoc everywhere. Destroy their homes, and they can only wait to die. At this time, they followed their gazes and directly counted the millions of years after the world of the gods. Therefore, for them at this time, the awakening of the God of Dawn at this time is nothing more than the awakening of these creatures. The time of death is delayed a little bit. The existence of a mere main **** level, and the owner''s dominance level combat power, has little impact on the overall situation. "Who knows, now it''s just the emergence of a variable, and then this variable will cause another variable to appear, forming a chain reaction, and isn''t this what I have been looking for all this time?" Hearing that some of the original primary existences on the side of the dark camp directly revealed what he had been doing all along, the Mechanic Throne didn''t feel angry at all. He just looked at them with a smile on his face, and no one could see through his smiling face what kind of thoughts he was deep inside. At this time, the supreme being on the side of the order camp heard that the other party broke down what the Mechanic Throne had been doing all along, but there was no change on his face at this time. After all, the God of Time and the God of Space certainly know that they have been helping the Mechanic Throne to reset the timeline in order to find a chance for the world of the gods, so they help the Mechanic Throne without complaint, time after time Doing something like this once. Even if it is just useless work in many cases, and every time the time is called back first, it will consume a lot of money for them, so basically once the timeline is called back, for a long time afterwards, They can only rest and recuperate, and basically have no hands-on ability. In fact, to a large extent, it is precisely because they set the time back again and again, so that they hurt their own court, and it is because they want to transcend to the original existence, they are powerless at all. That''s why I knew at this time that the world of the gods will be directly disintegrated under the attack of these virtual demons. At this time, the supreme existence of the order camp is simply unmoved. All of them are superior. At this time, if they jump into the development and destiny line of the world, they can see clearly themselves, so there is no need for others to remind them. At this time, they can see clearly Chu, but it is precisely because they know that in the future, the defense line of the gods will be broken by the virtual demons, and then these virtual demons, after entering the interior of the world of the gods, began to burn and plunder wantonly there, killing them in their original time. , this beautiful world in which he lived was completely destroyed. So for these mysteries of the orderly side, they naturally cannot remain indifferent in the face of such a situation, so this matter can only do everything possible to prevent this doomed future. Seeing Phyllis Ram, the God of Dawn awakening again at this time, has greatly increased her combat power and has become a variable. This is a huge surprise for the gods on the side of the order camp. . After all, they have never seen Phyllis Ram before, and seeing this scene now means that there will be more variables after the awakened ones, which also means that all the things they have done all along It''s not useless work, they really have found a life at this time after persisting for such a long time. Although the chances of this time are actually very slim, but because of the appearance of Phyllis Ram, in the future time they saw, it can be seen that it is different from the time line they saw in the past. , although the result is the same, but in the middle process, it has become a little bit tortuous. It can be seen from this that it still has a certain impact on the future, but this variable is not so big, so it is not enough to completely reverse the future, but for them, since there is One variable means that there will be more variables in the future, so all that needs to be done now is to wait quietly. What''s more, they knew that Mechanic God took one step and watched three steps. Obviously, the reason why he took the initiative to block the entire original land was because of something. That''s why he directly trapped everyone here, which means that the plan of the Mechanic God has actually been completed at this time. So this is what they need to do, just watch things quietly here. At this time, Phyllis Ram is the first variable, but obviously there will be more changes in the future, but at this time the variable The moment it appeared, the development of the timeline was completely detached from what they had predicted in the past. Now they can indeed see all the changes that happened to Phyllis Ram, the God of Dawn, after he awakened, but all they can see is the normal timeline changes. Among them, if there is a new variable, when the new variable appears, when the two variables collide with each other, they will naturally not be able to see the future that happens at this time. After a new variable appears, they can continue to deduce along the other side. But at this time, after hearing what the Mechanic Seat said, it actually made the three original primary gods suddenly become timid. Because at this time, for them, in fact, they have not figured out what the Mechanic God has always wanted to do. Is it really just to reverse the fate of the world of the gods under the siege of the virtual demons? ? But what if that''s all? There is no need for Mechanic Throne to spend so much trouble, even if the virtual demon completely destroys the world of gods, at that time, with the supreme power of Mechanic Throne, he can easily restore the world of gods to its original state . So even if it is shattered, all he can do is think about it. It was resolved, so it seems that there is no need to make so many preparations, just to reverse this fate. Many times they are also guessing whether the Mechanic God Throne is idle and boring, so at this time, they directly call back the timeline to see if there will be any unexpected changes during the development process, so as to pass the time. But the Mechanic God Throne they know doesn''t seem so boring, so they subconsciously feel that when they are doing something in reality, they must have a unique plan in their hearts. That''s why they subconsciously feel that when the Mechanic God is going to do something, all they need to do is to directly stop the other party. After all, their own meaning is to hinder the Mechanic Throne and prevent him from developing smoothly. Looking at these suspicious primitive existences, the Mechanic God could not help shaking his head at this moment. In fact, they didn''t know at all that since the moment he completely closed the land of assistance, what he had to do had already ended. This kind of awakening of the God of Dawn is nothing more than a variable. In fact, he didn''t take it very seriously. All he needs to do at this time is to wait quietly, but it has to be mentioned that the awakening of the God of Dawn at this time will be more important to the development of things in the future. Advantageously, in this way, there is actually no need to intervene too much in the middle of the journey. Therefore, at this time, for the Mechanic God Seat, he has actually sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. It''s just that these sources exist, and they want to provoke themselves from time to time, so at this time, Mechanic Aegis will occasionally play a show with them in a fake manner. Let them feel that they are in a state of anxiety at this time, and what they have been thinking all along is indeed what they are doing at this time, just to give them momentum. It''s just that at this time, these primitive primary existences don''t know at all, the real plan in the heart of Mechanic God at this time. So at this time they can only think about it, and they haven''t figured it out at all. At this time, what is the real purpose of the Mechanic Throne. At this time, they were watching helplessly on the continent of the gods, where Phyllis Ram was awakening at a high speed. At this time, the two forces were rapidly merging, so that at this time his power of dawn was growing rapidly. At this time They watched the changes in this scene. At this time, they did directly deduce, not just deduce the current normal situation. At this time, they imagined that another variable was substituted into it, and then through the calculation, let this variable be compared with other creatures and Filipinos. The one variable, Liz Ram, is entangled with each other. At that time, new variables will be collided to evolve. This is a very large amount of engineering, but for some top existences like them, all this is just commonplace, just doing such things At the time, the pressure was actually not small for them, but at this time when they were performing the calculation, they finally gave up directly. Because it seems that only one variable has been added, but there are many creatures in the world of the gods, so when Phyllis Ram was added to it at this time, many things have changed, but the big thing has not been obtained. It''s just a change, but it has already affected the fate of countless billions of people. So if another variable is added at this time, when these two variables collide with each other, there will be infinite changes. So when they deduced each other at this time, they just deduced three years later, and as a result, they collapsed all of a sudden. It seems that there are billions of trillions of numbers in front of you, and all you need to do at this time is to arrange and combine these numbers with each other, and choose one or two numbers from them to act as a password lock. Under such circumstances, when so many numbers are combined with each other, it is conceivable that the numbers that can be arranged and combined are of course a very large number. What''s more, at this time, another variable is added to make it a three-digit combination lock. It is conceivable that the number of permutations and combinations has increased exponentially at this time, and the workload is not a little bit. So at this time they just did a little calculation, and it turned out that there was no way to continue the implementation because of the large amount of engineering. Of course, the main reason is that the variable that was added first at this time is an unknown number, if it is one. If the exact number is determined, the process will be smoother when they perform the calculation at this time, but at this time, the three elements of them only look at each other. After self-estimation, I feel that even if I know a certain number Variables, added to it, but the impact caused by the two variables is still too huge. At this time, with their strength, they can at most calculate five years later, and they will reach their respective limits by then. At this time, seeing these three guys being stupid, they really followed the ideas I gave them to develop there, and after the evolution of variables, what will the changes in the world of the gods look like? It turned over, but he was calm on the surface, and he didn''t expect these three guys to be so naive, and they really went in the direction he induced them, but at this time, for him, all this In fact, it is also extremely beneficial, because at this time they have already completely deviated from the path they are taking. At the beginning, it was what I wanted to do, which means that there is no way for them to go further and further on this path. The method is to know what you really want to do through the various experiences you suffered at the beginning. Watching them perform there, the Mechanic God remained calm at this time. At this moment, his eyes were slightly fixed, looking at Phyllis Ram who was in a breakthrough state. He is no stranger to Phyllis Ram. At any rate, he had a lot of contact with the Goddess of Light back then, and Phyllis Ram and Penis had been guarding the Goddess of Light back then. Left and right, so the contact with Mechanic God Throne is naturally not once or twice. Therefore, the Mechanic God seat naturally has an impression of this old man at this time. Thinking of the old people who followed him back then, the number of people left at this time has become less and less. Slight emotion. It''s just that with his current state and the pressure on his body, even if he wants to do something at this time, he can only keep all of this in the bottom of his heart. For ordinary people, at this time, when some familiar people gradually leave them, they will feel their hearts, and they can still sit and chat with each other at that time. But for Mechanic God Throne, it is impossible for him to bid farewell to these old friends at this time. Because once he bids farewell to these old people and has too much contact with them, it will make these old people recover heavy pressure, and obviously the karma brought by the Mechanic Throne is beyond their ability to bear. Not to mention the pressure brought to them by the Mechanic God itself, just because of the Mechanic God, contacting them at this time will give the dark camp a wrong guide, and I feel that the Mechanic God seems to be very important to these people at this time. care. Obviously at this time, all this is intolerable to Mechanic God, so at this time he just stayed silently in the place of the original work, quietly watching all this happen, but never intervened everything that happens in the world. Even though at the beginning, I watched the Goddess of Light fall into a desperate situation, or even watched the Goddess of Light disappear, but at that time, although the Mechanic God said that he was sad, he did not intervene too much in it, and did not respond to it. Make changes. Because once the Mechanic God Throne makes a move, it will also be followed by the dark camp. In this way, it will be escalated into a battle between the two camps, which will be extremely unfavorable to the order camp. At this time, those supreme beings on the side of the dark camp just silently watched the battle of wits and courage between the Mechanic God Throne and the three original primary beings. This kind of situation has been seen countless times for them, so at this time they don''t have the slightest turmoil in their hearts. Every time this is just to face the Mechanic Throne, it is nothing more than a big loss. They have long been used to it. So what kind of thoughts do you actually have at this time, but it is obvious that you will not show it at all, especially when you think of the previous one, the supreme being, obeying the orders of these three people, aimed at Xu Luo and Murk. Take a shot, but in the end the Mechanic God came forward and wiped it out directly, but these three didn''t even dare to let go. After giving up a superior combat power in vain, for these strong men of the dark camp , In fact, the blow is very heavy. Today''s supreme existence can make them abandon it so easily, so at this time, it naturally means that these supreme existences of them can also be abandoned at that time. So at this time, they were actually very flustered. Its just that at this time they have already boarded the thief ship of the dark camp, so even if they want to get off the ship at this time, they have to see if the three are willing to let them go. As a result, although they were very reluctant at this time, they could only continue to go to the dark and follow them. In the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods, Phyllis Ram naturally didn''t know at this time that in the entire world of the gods, the top few existed, and their eyes had been fixed on her. If it wasn''t because the Mechanic God Seat directly blocked the entire cylindrical body at this time, it was just because the eyes of the four original primary beings and several supreme beings were staring at Phyllis Ram at this time. The power carried in it was already able to directly crush Phyllis Ram, a main god-level existence. At this time, he was just quietly standing still, and at this moment, it could be clearly seen that the momentum growth in him seemed to have reached a peak state. On the contrary, the area covered by the dark sky that he summoned at this time was already hundreds of thousands of miles wide, but under the coverage of this cloud, many void demons were directly captured by them. shrouded. And above the heads of these void demons, there are silk threads one after another, connecting with this dark sky, and then they are directly absorbed by them. So much so that at this time, this piece of dark sky is still growing, and at the same time, after these void demons have been absorbed, their own strength is constantly shrinking at this time, but in the face of This kind of powerful and domineering absorption of these void demons at this time has no power to resist at all. This black cloud is too huge, and the connection of the silk thread is also very tight. At this time, even if the **** king or even the void demon at the level of the main **** stepped into this area and was absorbed by this black cloud, they would be powerless to resist at this time. After all, if they want to resist at this time, that force will be directly strengthened at that time. As a result, all their power will be directly drawn from them in a short period of time, and then they will disappear like this. Now it''s just absorbing evenly there, so they can persist for a certain period of time at this time, but if they directly resist at this time, then the series will be completely added to them alone, even at the level of the main god. Just can''t hold on for too long. And the reason why there will be master gods entering this area at this time is naturally assigned by those masters, so let them test it. Even though they were very reluctant in their hearts, it was obvious that facing the main city area at this time, when they actually entered the domain here, they realized that the dark sky at this time was far darker than they had imagined. It''s terrifying, even within the main city area, there''s no escape at all. But fortunately, after learning from the past, the existence of these main gods who entered this area, although they have been absorbed by this black cloud all the time, after induction, they found that the power absorbed by this black cloud After all, it has its limit. So at this time, if their flying speed is fast enough, they will actually be able to fly out of the coverage of the clouds at that time, and once they fly out of the coverage of the clouds at this time, the silk thread above their heads will naturally will disconnect itself. And at this time, there is actually another way to allow them to continue to survive under the cover of this black cloud for a long time. After all, what the black cloud absorbs at this time is nothing more than their own power, and this kind of absorption The speed is actually fixed, which means that if they can replenish their own energy at this time, so that their strength is always at a certain baseline, in this way, their own replenishment can be compared to their own consumption. It will be able to make their strength at this time, there will be no reduction in the slightest. Even in the face of this drama of black clouds, it will still be at its peak at that time. As for how to replenish energy at this time, there are traces of void demons everywhere at this time. What they need to do at this time is It''s just that if these void demons are devoured, there will be a lot of energy competition at that time, and naturally they can maintain their current situation. Once he really suffered a life-and-death crisis, these time-space demons at the main **** level would not have the slightest scruples, and would not hesitate to attack other space-time demons around him. Obviously such things are just commonplace for them. Especially high-level creatures are extremely oppressive to low-level creatures, so even if these void demons want to devour these low-level void demons, basically these low-level beings will not have too much resistance. The main reason is that the strength gap between each other is too huge. In fact, these low positions exist. When they want to resist, they will not have enough strength to resist at that time, so at this time, they are just watching. Looking at the existence of these high positions, it''s just a matter of absorbing their strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1334： space-time express Chapter 1334 Space-Time Express At this time, Xu Luo silently watched the black cloud, which continued to expand and spread, so that a large number of void demons fell directly into its package. Although it seems that under this black cloud, few void demons will die, but in fact it seems that this black cloud is not very aggressive at this time, but in fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that in this black cloud Under the wrapping of the clouds, the power of these void demons is being absorbed all the time. It doesn''t take a moment or three moments for their power to be directly drawn, and the result will naturally disappear. And it seems that there are no void demons dying at this time, but under the wrap of this cloud, there are a huge number of void demons in it. Each void demon draws a little bit of power, and when they are combined, they are a colossal number. up. So at this time, this piece of black cloud is actually helping the existence above the surrounding defense line, relieving the huge pressure. So much so that at this time, they even had leisurely thoughts to rest there, mainly because at this time, under the wrapping of this black cloud, these void demons could not even reach the line of defense at this time, and they were completely disappeared. So much so that there is no biological impact at all in the direction they are intimidating at this time. As a result, at this time, they can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, quietly watch the show by the side, and act as a melon-eating crowd. At this time, Xu Luo''s destructive power avatars were still in this area, attacking wantonly. Under their attack, a large number of Void Demons were directly beheaded at this time. After all, at this time, the strength of Xu Luo''s destructive divine power avatars had grown. So the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved compared to the original time. Besides, at this time they are constantly beheading these void demons, which makes them quickly swallow a large number of void demons. Then after accumulating enough energy, they will be direct at this time. New individuals were split, and under such circumstances, the result was naturally that at this time, their number in the field was increasing. Therefore, when facing these void demons, their lethality is much stronger than at the beginning. At this time, Xu Luo''s light spots of destructive power were still standing on these void demons, so that at this time, facing the pollution of destructive power and the absorption of the black cloud above his head, under the double blow, these The strength of the void demons is rapidly decaying, so when faced with these destructive power clones, their combat effectiveness has directly dropped by a level. Originally, they could not defeat these destructive power clones, and they were further weakened at this time. Under the circumstances, it made the situation even worse. As a result, no effective resistance was formed, and it was easily resolved by large areas. At this time, the many destructive divine powers contaminated by the surrounding void demons, after gathering a sufficient amount at this time, will gather together to form a new destructive divine power clone to strengthen their suppression. So at this time, these destructive divine powers that are in a state of fighting are actually growing. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can completely take back some of his destructive divine power. At that time, without being destroyed by the power of destruction, he can directly obtain a large amount of destructive divine power. Although Xu Luo is rich and powerful at this time, he can use the power of faith to transform and obtain a large amount of divine power, but it is obvious that this Time is a no-cost business, so that at this time, I can transform a lot of power from these void demons. For Xu Luo, being able to devour the other party''s power from these void demons at this time, allowing him to transform a large amount of power, actually means that at this time, he has accumulated enough pure energy without paying any cost. . No matter how you look at it, it is a very cost-effective thing. On the contrary, compared with the energy consumption required to cultivate some of your own Zerg at this time, in fact, it is the most profitable to directly transform it into your own destructive power at this time. can directly maximize the benefits. Although in the past, Xu Luo was able to easily capture the avatars of the gods directly, but on the one hand, if he did that, he would directly offend the gods one by one, and on the other hand, the reason was because he really did this at this time. If you do it, your reputation will be directly rotted, and countless gods will be hostile to you, so you will rarely do such a thing, lest you become the public enemy of the gods, and countless gods will come to target you. Therefore, Xu Luo is basically very restrained when he acts. Only when others provoke him, he will personally target these existences. At this time, there were traces of these void demons all over the place, and the two were already in a state of hostility, so no matter what he did at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about the relationship between himself and these void demons. So it was originally in a hostile relationship. At this time, for Xu Luo, all he needed to do was to kill these void demons as much as possible. On the contrary, he could also obtain the achievements of the world of the gods, so At this time, of course, there is no need to be polite. At this time, there are thousands of clones of the divine power of destruction on the field, and they are constantly fighting there. At this time, all the clones of the divine power of destruction are Xu Luo''s own appearance. Hands of black long swords were in their hands. At this moment, they could only be seen moving back and forth among these groups of void demons. Every time they play, they will kill a large number of void demons, and then completely break up the opponent''s body, swallowing a large amount of power. At this time, I only saw an open space where they passed, just because there were too many void demons around at this time, so that just after solving the front ones at this time, there will be another one behind. A large number came, so in fact, during the battle at this time, these destructive power avatars can only quickly consume part of their own power, and eradicate these void demons as soon as possible, so as not to be completely squeezed by these void demons , there is no room for play. If you do that, you will have no power to fight back. If you do this, you will naturally fall into a very dangerous situation. At this time, except for these avatars of destructive divine power, naturally no void demons can approach the area around which the three-foot green front passes. Once they approach this area, they will naturally be dealt with immediately. , so at this time, only one figure can be seen, shuttling there quickly, and then let these void demons form an impact on them, and directly kill the opponent. But at this time Xu Luo only had a few thousand on the field, and it seemed that there were not many avatars of destructive power, but you must know that at the beginning, Xu Luo only gave a part of the destructive power, which was not much at all. At this time, it seems that there are not many avatars of Destruction Divine Power on the field, each of them is at the level of a god, and the divine power contained in each avatar is more than ten points. After doing the math, one can know that there are tens of thousands of divine powers at this time, which is actually not a small number. What''s more, if these divine powers are converted into the power of faith, it will be an astronomical figure. At this time Xu Luo did not gather all these clones together, because for him at this time, once these clones are completely gathered together, although it is indeed possible to create a powerful clone, but when the time comes When encountering those powerful void demons, they may not be their opponents. Instead of this, it is better to directly limit the intensity of the battle to the level of the gods at this time. Even if he occasionally encounters the existence of the true **** level, at this time, for Xu Luo, his avatars of destructive divine power can still handle it. It seems that these avatars of destructive divine power do not carry many destructive gods, but that is only because they are in the midst of fierce battles at this time, so their divine power is always being consumed. It seems that they are at this time It directly devoured a large amount of void demon energy, but after transforming it into destructive divine power, there was not much in fact. What''s more, at this time they need to replenish their own consumption, and then store a part of it, and then reach a certain amount of time to split, so that the destructive power contained in their bodies at this time is conceivably not much. It''s just because they can continuously devour the power of these void demons at this time, allowing them to supplement their own consumption, so that they have a strong endurance at this time. Even if it is only some low-god level, even the middle-god has not reached it, but at this time these destructive power avatars still exploded with powerful fighting capabilities, especially at this time The black long swords in their hands look like Ordinary, nothing special, but this black long sword looks ordinary, but in fact it is condensed by destructive power. Therefore, when hitting these Void Demons, they are not given the slightest chance to resist at all, and they can be killed easily and stiffly. That''s why at this time they can cut the melons and vegetables in front of them. Void Demon is completely eliminated. At this time, these thousands of destructive divine power clones were scattered in all directions, resisting the invasion of these void demons, lest they launch an impact on Fangxian County at this time. Although there are only a few thousand of them at this time, they are lined up in a row, like a strong dam, firmly blocking these void demons, so that at this time, these void demons around Watching these avatars of destructive power launch an impact, especially now that there is a layer of dark sky covering the top of the head. As a result, it is very difficult for these void demons at this time. On the one hand, they are eroded by the destructive power, and on the other hand, they need to be drawn by this dark sky. Xu Luo''s state, and the longer it lasted, the worse their state would naturally be. But at this time, these destructive power avatars are still in their continuous battle. Turns out to face this one. When the avatar of divine power was destroyed, these Void Demons were devastated, but there was no way to alleviate the situation. In the face of these void demons, after their own strength has been weakened invisibly, for these destructive divine power avatars at this time, they can spend less effort to solve these void demons, and then put The strength of the opponent is devoured. As a result, the power they consumed at this time was reduced, and the power they gained at this time was increased in a disguised form. The result was that the speed at which they accumulated energy at this time became much faster than at the beginning. . Just under Xu Luo''s eyelids, at this moment, I only saw these avatars of destructive divine power beheading and beheading the void demons in front of them, and then devouring the opponent''s power, as if they had reached a critical point. At this moment, they were suddenly divided into two, and another avatar of the Destruction Divine Power appeared beside them. The last avatar of Destruction Divine Power will join the battle after it comes out. So that in the original time, these destructive power avatars were very far away from each other when the defense line was formed. But at this time, as the number of people increased, their defense line was still so long, but the distance between them at this time was indeed much denser than at the beginning. This is because at this time, the total length of the defense line is fixed, but the number of these destructive divine powers has increased, so that when they are redistributed among each other at this time, it is obvious that the area that each needs to be responsible for is larger than that at the beginning. The time is much less. Xu Luo will certainly not make wedding dresses for others at this time, so this is the line of defense he blocked, and of course it is the length of the line of defense blocked by the destruction of the Holy See. It''s just that at this time, there is actually no need to worry about these void demons attacking the defense line. Even if there were no avatars of destructive power like Xu Luo, with this layer of dark sky at this time, if they wanted to get out of the shadow of the dark sky at this time, they would have no way of knowing where the line of defense was, and they were already in the middle of the road. By this layer of dark sky, own strength was absorbed. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo directly let his avatars of destructive power to fight these void demons continuously was simply to absorb the opponent''s power. At this time, if you absorb a little more power, you will be able to increase the number of these destructive divine power clones. When you have accumulated enough power, you will naturally have powerful power at this time, which you can use. It seems that the avatars of the Destruction Divine Power are not very powerful, but once their numbers are fully gathered, they will naturally get a lot of power at once. It''s just that besides Xu Luo''s destructive power avatars, there are actually a large number of wisps of destructive power condensed on these void demons at this time, but at this time, these void demons are fighting with these destructive divine powers. Fighting wits and courage, once they find that they are contaminated with the God of Destruction, most of them directly choose to cut off a part of their body, and then remove it. If they can''t directly and decisively eliminate this force, they will naturally need to make them pay a higher price when they face the erosion of the destructive force. Once a large amount of power is eroded and transformed, these destructive divine powers will naturally develop and grow directly. Although it is not possible for Lexus to become a little melody, but when it develops and grows at this time, even when multiple forces are fused together, it will naturally be able to condense into a little bit of divine power, and once it is condensed into a little bit of divine power, it will mean this one at that time. When the power is condensed into a clone of the divine power of destruction, it can directly jump to the level of a god. Even if there is only a little bit of divine power, which is the weakest level of gods, when facing these void demons, it is obvious that it is just a one-sided attack, and the gap between them is still very huge. At this time, it seems that there are only thousands of destructive power avatars on the field, but in fact, only Xu Luo knows it. Don''t look at the wisps of destructive power at this time, it doesn''t seem much to condense on these void demons, but The entire nearby area is contaminated by his own destructive power, which means that at this time, if he is willing to fully gather this power, then he can let these destructive power clones on the field The number suddenly increased a lot. It''s just that for him, there is actually no need to do this at all. After all, at this time, because the number of void demons is very large, the amount he reduced at this time is simply a drop in the bucket, so at this time he sent his destructive divine power avatar, the biggest purpose was to pass the devouring demons. They just let their strength grow. In fact, tens of thousands of destructive divine powers are just that to him, but he can use this method to deter the surrounding existences, lest they think that the destruction of the Holy See is weak at this time, and they will destroy the Holy See at that time idea. In addition, Xu Luo was extremely bored at this time, so sending his avatars of destructive power to challenge these void demons was a bit like having some fun for him. Is so happy. And there is another point, because at this time, to solve some of the void demons, and then prevent these void demons from attacking the opponent''s defense line, it means that at this time, the people who destroy the Holy See do not have to deal too much with these void demons. Entanglement can make them suffer less trauma. Anyway, it is to preserve strength. At this time, I will personally fight against these battles to destroy the Holy See and solve these void demons. In fact, the results are the same. If thats the case, why cant I personally deal with these void demons and preserve my power to destroy the Holy See? Nowadays, when each force dispatches a large number of people to start stationing here, it means that fighting these void demons in the future will cause their own development to be greatly hindered. Besides, the elite forces have been directly transferred here at this time, and a lot of resources will be consumed in the following time. Fighting these void demons will directly hurt them. And their own development will also fall into a state of stagnation. On the contrary, although Xu Luo said that he had sent a large number of troops to station here at this time, compared to the hundreds of destruction legions, he only sent one legion here at this time, but it just didn''t It doesn''t hurt. At this time, when the Holy See is destroyed, one''s own development will not be hindered at all, so in the following time, it will naturally be able to continue to develop at a high speed. So if the battle between the two sides lasts a little longer at this time, the destruction of the Holy See will be able to use this opportunity to directly widen the development gap with these guys. What''s more, once their soldiers lose when they are defending, causing the loss of some of their stationed personnel, the gap between them will be even greater. As a result, it will naturally lead to that they themselves may not be able to protect their original territory. In this way, if Xu Luo really wants to unify the entire world of gods, it is actually his perfect opportunity. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally had to pay more attention to maintaining the strength of the people who destroyed the Holy See. In order not to fight these Void Demons again at this time, let them lose their troops, and the formation of this legendary army at this time is just the beginning. In the following time, I hope that I will spare no effort to improve the remaining personnel, and then form a second, third or even more legendary legions. The reason why Xu Luo attaches so much importance to this so-called legendary legion at this time is because the legendary legion can kill gods, and this is what Xu Luo attaches the most importance to. A large number of legendary-level soldiers are paired with some demigod-level commander-level figures. When they face the people of the epic-level level, they will be able to confront them head-on, and even encounter some weaker situations. It is possible to directly kill them if they are in the army formation. Therefore, for no matter at this time, when you have a large number of legendary-level legions on hand, it means that even when facing other gods, even if you don''t have to come forward in person, you will only rely on these legions. You can also coerce the opponent to bow to you. At that time, it will be easier to complete the world of everyone than imagined at the beginning. That''s why Xu Luo will spare no effort at this time to vigorously improve some of his believers, and gather a large number of legendary-level personnel, just to form a legendary-level legion. Once upon a time, it took a huge price to train a large number of manpower to the ship-time level, and then form them into legions one by one. But at this time, a large number of people gradually became a legendary legion, capable of threatening the existence of a god. At this time, if you want to train an ordinary person to reach the level of a god, the resources you need to spend are naturally very huge. So at this time, if it is only from the value level, it is obvious that a resource at the level of a **** will be cultivated. When it is used to train these ordinary manpower, more manpower can be cultivated. Therefore, it is more important to train these manpower. earned. And at this time, some of these people have reached the level of demigods. If one or two of these demigods appear at the level of gods, it is obviously more cost-effective. Even if at this time, I can have an entire demigod-level army formed by people who are completely demigod-level, then even if I encounter a true god-level, it is not impossible to touch it. At this time, Xu Luo is in the process of specially creating the equipment for these people. At this time, he specially created a new type of suit. This new type of suit is completely made of special equipment such as mithril and memory metal. It seems that the level of equipment is not very high at this time, but this kind of equipment can be fully nourished by their own energy. After using it for a long time, this kind of equipment can be slowly advanced to a higher level. levels. Although the value is higher, Xu Luo is completely willing to invest this amount of resources in these people at this time, to raise their strength to a higher level. After all, the strength of these people will continue to grow at this time. If it is only the current equipment, it is obviously not enough to show their full strength. In the future, they will continue to slowly build their equipment. It''s better to do it in one step at this time, and give them the matching equipment from the beginning. When their strength has improved, they should also cultivate their own equipment accordingly, so that they can continue to use it. In contrast, at this time in the defense line of the outer domain, each force at this time seems to have a very headache when facing the mighty and surging void demons. At this time, many people have used up the magic stones they prepared, so they had magic cannons to assist them, so that under the roar of the magic cannons, a large number of void demons were directly blocked by them Stopped, but now after the magic stones are used up, these magic cannons have been written. As a result, these void demons are overwhelming the land at this time, so that at this time, they can only watch from the sidelines, but There is no way around the current situation. At this time, there are still some mages standing there, but once the mana of these mages is exhausted and the supplies they have stored are exhausted, what awaits them is naturally a situation of defeat. It''s just that although they said that they were very anxious at this time, they hurriedly borrowed some supplies from other nearby rooms, but obviously, it was just a drop in the bucket. My own life is very difficult. At this time, even if the residents next to me want to support them, they are obviously powerless. And at this moment, when the personnel above these lines of defense were extremely nervous and didn''t know what to do, suddenly a huge hole opened from behind them. "Your delivery!" Hearing an indifferent voice, it pointed to this huge opening, and one by one completely packed packages were thrown directly in front of them, and then the opening healed quickly, and then disappeared. Among the packages that were thrown in, the names of the sender and the recipient were on them. When they saw the packages one by one, these people breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why they have such expressions at this time is because there are a lot of resources in these packages that are sealed in a space suit, so once this package is opened at this time, the pile of goods will be directly come surging. So at this time, they were still struggling with logistics and other aspects, but now that they have supplies, the situation is of course much better for them at this time. Seeing this situation, the person in charge above the defense line did not have the slightest doubt at this time, and quickly brought the packages one by one into the warehouse they specially made. Then when they opened the package, the technical ambiguity stones and some other supplies were sprinkled directly from the package. Obviously because a special space technology was used earlier to directly compress these goods into such a package, so when they lifted the space seal at this time, the originally sealed things were completely sealed. leaked out. It''s just that the person in charge has no hesitation about all of this at this time. I only saw him transporting here when he quickly arranged for people, and quickly transported these magic stones to individual housekeepers and handed them into their hands. The magic cannon, which had been turned off, roared again when it was filled with magic stones again. At this time, with the roar of these magic cannons, only these void demons charging forward were seen. The mages who were struggling to resist there were relieved after seeing the magic stone working again. At the same time, they also stopped attacking again. At this time, if they just rely on them to garrison above the line of defense, it is obvious that the situation is extremely unfavorable for them. Fortunately, the quota and the magic cannon are back into play. At this time, they can finally have a good rest, recover their mana, and adjust their state. Only in this way, when they face other crises, can they directly step up at the critical moment. It will not be powerless to play a role in the face of unexpected situations. At this time, after relieving their own pressure, they quickly returned the magic stone borrowed from the defense line next to them. After all, everyone''s life is very sad at this time. No matter whether they have any grievances or grievances with each other in the past, it is obvious that they are comrades-in-arms fighting side by side when they are stationed above the defense line. When you get through your own crisis, you need to lend a helping hand to others. So at this time, I quickly sent these demolished magic stones to the other party. Even if the other party needs it at this time, they can borrow part of it first, and they will come to support after the other party''s package is delivered. At this time, thinking of the express service developed by Xu Luo, at this time, the manpower above the defense line couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If Xu Luo hadn''t been here to transport supplies, it would have been impossible for them to persist now, because if they only relied on their manpower, sending things from the continent of the gods to the outer domain seemed to leave the gods. After the mainland, it will not take too long to go directly to the outer domain, but in fact only they themselves know that at this time, the straight-line distance from the continent of the gods to the outer domain is very far, even halfway. , and there are various locations, so it is obviously not as easy as imagined to safely deliver things to them. But now that Xu Luo has taken over these tasks, for him at this time, it is just to quickly transfer things with the cavitator, so for him, there is obviously no problem at all. After receiving the materials, you only need to send them to different places in a unified way. Anyway, there are coordinates, so you dont have to worry about shipping things out wrong. Even at the beginning, these people first sent things to the City of Liberty, and then transported them from the City of Liberty. But later, Xu Luo felt that this was too difficult. After all, the distance from the Continent of the Gods to the City of Liberty was actually very far. Therefore, it took a lot of time from the halfway point. Instead of this, it is better to directly establish transfer stations in each large area at this time, and then these people will send the things they need to deliver to this end point. Station, and then he sent these things directly from the transfer station to the City of Liberty, and then sent them to places from the City of Liberty, so that the speed would be even faster. For Xu Luo, although he said that it would be a little troublesome, in fact, because all these things are teleported by cavitation worms, it is not too difficult in general. So this is not a big problem for him. But at this time, the result of what I did was to allow the personnel directly above the defense line to obtain these supplies in the shortest possible time under the condition of resource shortage. Even if these supplies are used up occasionally, and the next batch is not received for a while, the mages above the defense line can still stand up. It is completely possible to wait until the materials are delivered, and if only relying on manpower for transportation. Obviously, once they are delayed on the way, or even robbed by someone, or if their things are lost, the personnel who are above the defense line will wait for their fate without supplies, but they will just wait for death. Even at this time, there are personnel stationed above the defense line, but even if they work hard, at most they can rely on manpower to garrison above the defense line for a day or two. If there is no supply of supplies and amnesia support like the defense line next to them, for them, it will be nothing more than exhaustion, exhausting their last strength, and then everyone will die in battle after running out of ammunition and food. So although Xu Luo needs to charge a certain fee when sending these things, no one has the slightest hesitation in the face of such a situation. After all, for them, it seems that Xu Luo has charged a certain fee at this time, but for them, it has indeed brought them great convenience, and it can ensure that when they are stationed above the defense line, there will be no harm. Too many casualties. Under such circumstances, nothing else can compare to this, so this is already the best result for them. At this time, even in the past, each individual had their own thoughts about each other, but after all, in order to defend the Continent of the Gods at this time, they are each doing their own foundation, not for others. So at this time, they want to defend the defense line more than anyone else, so at this time, even if there is something wrong with the situation of other people around them, they will take the initiative to send people to help. In case I am in a difficult resistance here, and the people next to me can''t resist, causing problems with the line of defense they are intimidating, these void demons will drive straight in from the side, and when the time comes, they will double-team from behind and directly give Making dumplings by myself is the funniest thing. Therefore, for them at this time, no matter what the situation is, the best result for them is to help each other wantonly, support each other, and keep these void demons firmly outside the defense line, lest they rush directly into the After that, there will be huge waves in the entire world of gods. Once these void demons rush into the interior of the world of the gods, with the size of the interior of the world of the gods, it is obvious that there will be no resistance at all when facing these void demons. Looking at any world that was attacked by these void demons in the past, it can be seen that when facing these void demons, all creatures in the entire world will be devoured by them. Only part of them will transform into void demons, and then continue to wreak havoc with each other, so this kind of creature is very terrifying. Under such circumstances, no one is obviously unwilling to face this situation. At this moment, all they can do is to try their best to keep this terrible natural disaster grade creature out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1335： Portal of Reality and Illusion Chapter 1335 Portal of Reality and Illusion On the contrary, at this time in the depths of the astral world, there is no human habitation here at all, and there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others at this time. At this time, only one figure was seen, shuttling around in this boundless void. In the past, he was still worried that his figure would be discovered by those patrolling Tool Nation soldiers. But later, he found that the soldiers of Tool Nation had a fixed patrol route when they were patrolling, so at this time, his location was far beyond the patrol routes of these Tool Nation fighters. At this time, there is no need to worry about being found by others. So much so that at this time he can swagger around here and there. And at this time, he directly released his aura, but it was a pity that he hadn''t touched the places where some top powerhouses were sealed, so that no one had done anything to him at this time. respond. But for this figure at this time, all he can do at this time is to use this stupid method to continue to shuttle in this void. Then explore bit by bit, hoping that at this time, a top powerhouse can discover his aura, and then respond to himself. At this time, he didn''t know how far he was from these top powerhouses, and he didn''t know whether the direction he was looking for was right, but he had been lingering in this void for a long time, So now he has no better way to make other choices, so now that he has done it, he can only go to the dark and continue to explore. At this time, those who were once the top powerhouses of the era who were imprisoned in the space mezzanine looked at this fool, and at this time they were wandering around there alone. But at this time, no matter how much he wandered around, he couldn''t reach the place where they were imprisoned, so that at this time some of them had a hot temper and began to yell at them there. But at this time, although they can sense the aura from the other party, but at this time, they have no way to respond. Even though they seemed to be scolding enthusiastically at this time, in fact, the other party couldn''t hear their voices at all. Even if they attacked the cell where they were held at this time, the protection left by the Mechanic Throne at this time was obviously not something they could directly break through casually at this time. It is possible to break through this protection only when there are outsiders and their supposed cooperation. So much so that at this time they seemed to directly explode their aura and attack these prisons, but apart from making the prisons tremble slightly, that was all. But on the contrary, these old gods who were already very hot-tempered were angry. But at this time they have lost their freedom, and their powerful power has been completely suppressed by the Mechanic Throne. So much so that at this time they couldn''t do anything except rage. What''s more, they seemed to be yelling at this time, but they were just scolding that fool, but they didn''t dare to scold the Mechanic Throne who caused all this. They are not like the Lord of the Furnace, even if they are swearing by name, the Mechanic Throne will not pay attention. At this time, their fear of the Mechanic Throne is already engraved in their bones. So at this time they are very clear that once they dare to say the name of the Mechanic God, the Mechanic Throne will directly respond at that time, so of course they dare not mention the name of the Mechanic God at this time. It was precisely because they did not dare to mention the name of the Mechanic Throne at this time, so naturally they could only vent their anger on that idiot. Obviously at this time, they have been imprisoned in this mezzanine for countless years, so that they are completely isolated from the outside world at this time. As a result, the kid ran to look for them at this time, but he couldn''t find their traces. Like an idiot, he released his breath in the void and searched there over and over again, which made the top powerhouses like them feel angry and annoyed. It seems that at this time, he is constantly releasing his aura, and he has not attracted anyone''s attention at all, but in fact, only these master gods, the top masters at the master level, know it. At this time, it seems that he has escaped those weapons. The patrol route of the soldiers patrolling the country, in fact, this must have been secretly instructed by the Mechanic God, so that the soldiers of the Mechanic country bypassed him. Otherwise, the entire area around here is completely covered by these Tool Nation fighters, so there is no dead corner for defense at all. After all, the void is boundless, and at this time, the patrol routes of these fighters from Tool Nation are densely packed to form a huge network, completely covering their starry sky, so any outsider entering this area at this time will suffer The monitoring of some fighters from Tool Nation. At this time, facing the arrival of this person, these Tool Nation fighters just turned a blind eye to him. Obviously, there is only one answer at this time, that is, the Mechanic Throne deliberately let him come over. At this time, they didn''t know what purpose the Mechanic Throne had at this time, but it was obvious that all their actions at this time were under the gaze of the Mechanic Throne. It is also because of this that they knew that the Mechanic God''s eyes might still be watching their side at this time, so in the past, even when they were swearing, they could only scold the idiot outside and dare not Bring the topic to these gods sitting on them. Once the Mechanic God who insults the Mechanic God will not die, the Mechanic God will give them a little lesson casually, and it will be too much for them. At this time, the figure wandering around in the void didn''t even know that what he had done had annoyed the existences he wanted to save. At this time, the emptiness is so silent that everything you see is exactly the same, so that a lonely person occupying everywhere in this emptiness makes him sometimes feel frustrated. Feeling confused, it seems that I have been to this place before, but sometimes I feel that this place is very strange to me. But no matter how he released his breath at this time, there was no response to the void of the five tones at all, so that he was very discouraged in his heart. But thinking that I have been wandering here for such a long time, under such circumstances, it is obvious that everyone is willing to turn around and leave directly. In fact, this boundless void is not without any danger. It''s just because Tool Nation oppressed this place in the past, so that they directly guarded the portal between illusion and reality, so that even if there was any danger, they had already been sent away by these Tool Nation fighters. Therefore, after all these unknown threats were resolved at this time, this figure did not attract any attention when it shuttled around in this void. So much so that at this time, he was flying around smoothly without encountering any danger. At this time, in the Tool Nation, in the Tool King Palace, there is a huge projection screen in front of the Tool King. But at this time, a figure was seen on the projection screen, like a headless fly, wandering around in the void. When I saw this guy, I had already opened the back door to his experience, but I couldn''t find the places where the top powerhouses were imprisoned. At this time, the huge body of the King of Arms seemed extremely helpless. At this time, the red light in both eyes flickered, but in the end, he didn''t do anything extra. In order not to attract the attention of the other party after doing other things at this time, after all, all they need to do at this time is to guide the other party quietly in the dark to the place where the top powerhouse is imprisoned. And at this time, for the King of Weapons, under his gaze at this time, although the other party said that there is still a certain distance from the top powerhouses who are being imprisoned, as long as they fly over step by step like now, when the time comes It is bound to be able to reach the past, so it is not necessary for him to participate too much in everything at this time, just let nature take its course. Although they dont know what the great **** asked them to secretly release water at this time, but since the Mechanic God has issued an order, for them, they only need to obey the Mechanic Gods order at this time. There is no need to bother with the rest. Therefore, when the Mechanic God asked them to calmly let the uninvited guest find the place where the imprisoned strong men were, they deliberately changed the patrol routes of those patrolling soldiers, and even changed the number of some patrolling soldiers. It was withdrawn, so that there was a gap in the defense line in the following time. As a result, it seemed that the area was not within their use at this time, but it was actually just because no one went there to patrol. But at this time, the reason why Tool King pays attention to the opponent''s actions is that he is worried. At this time, the opponent is obviously close to the target point, but when it comes later, he will turn around. If that happens, he will still have a headache , How to calmly guide the other party to the right place. Although when directly choosing to let them do these things, what is said is that everything will take its course. But it is obvious that this is a mechanical order for the King of Machines, so at this time, I naturally want to do everything possible to do the orders issued by these masterpieces. Tool Nation is located in a huge mechanical city, and the size of this mechanical city is actually growing all the time at this time, and this huge mechanical city is not only growing in size, in fact its The volume is also changing accordingly. There are many high-rise buildings in Tool Nation, which look exactly the same as a magical city. Even in the real world, it is extremely rare to see such a city full of technological texture. And all of this is the crystallization of wisdom produced by these Tool Nation fighters for countless years. At this time, in this huge mechanical city full of sci-fi texture, the mechanical warriors of Tool Nation are flying to and fro . Looking at this huge country, when compared with the cases on the continent of the gods, it is full of a sense of disobedience. In any case, all the forces on the Continent of the Gods are basically based on magical abilities, and things such as mage grudges are common, but at this time they are completely different types from each other, so that at this time, When comparing the two, one can imagine how huge this change is. But at this time, of course, the King of Arms did not put all his energy on every uninvited guest. I saw him stretch out his hand, and then a smaller mirror-like projection appeared in front of him. At this time, on this projection, only the defense lines in the Outer Domain of the Gods Continent appeared. Looking at the forces one by one, directing the manpower to prevent the invasion of those void demons, at this time, the King of Armor''s eyes flickered a little. But in the end, he didn''t say much. At this time, the picture was moving rapidly under the influence of his thoughts, and then he stopped at a certain place for a while, the picture quickly turned, and then stopped at a place. At this time, it was imagined on this projection, but it was spaceships and warships flying there at high speed, and then developing shell attacks. It''s just that at this time the opponent''s attack is still staying at flame weapons, missiles and the like. Although it seems to be relatively powerful, it is obvious that the effect is not very good when facing those void demons, so that At this time, when facing these void demons, their attacks are very terrifying, but after the explosion, it is only the power of the explosion, which evaporates part of the void demons. If it is only the explosive power, it is obvious that for these void demons, it is only to break up their bodies, but the void energy still exists. It''s just that during the explosion process, the violent high temperature and flames produced instantly eliminated part of the void energy and void demons, so in terms of efficiency, it is obvious that if they have paid 100% of the energy, At this time, the energy of the void nightmare evaporated is only about 5% to 10%. The efficiency is impressive. Its just because their wages are very intensive at this time, and at this time, with the full supply of each of the kingdoms of God, they have a lot of biological energy on hand that can be used. So at this time, regardless of all costs, after using a large number of creatures, they can drive battleships and launch various attacks non-stop. As a result, at this time, under their offensive, the attacks of these void demons were firmly blocked. "Mechanical Awakening?" Seeing those people at Shuguang launching an attack there, especially at this time, the spaceships and battleships they used to launch the attack, at this time, the King of Machinery''s eyes flickered a little, obviously for these people Something it''s actually not unfamiliar with. So at this time, the picture in front of him was frozen, silently watching the actions of these mechanical warriors. Just seeing that they are still using such a primitive attack method, Tool King couldn''t help shaking his head at this moment. "Still in the primitive era of flame weapons, which means that at most the gold level has been unlocked at this time. The development is too slow, and the essence of mechanical warriors has not been grasped at all." At this time, he made his own evaluation, but although in his eyes these little guys are very weak, but for him, seeing the existence of these mechanical warriors at this time, he couldn''t help it. There was a touch of intimacy. After thinking for a while, another picture appeared in front of him again, but this picture was not the world of the gods, but in a broken void. It''s just that in this broken starry sky area, there are land plates one by one, intertwined with each other. So much so that if people who are not familiar with the environment here run into it at this time, they will obviously make themselves dizzy in such a place. But at this time, on a slightly larger land plate in this area, only a hidden base was built here, and at this time, under the auspices of Hope, only one by one Mechanical warriors are rapidly shuttling through this hidden base. On the assembly lines, there are a large number of robots working hard there at this time, strengthening their own strength. Looking at this scene, the corner of Ji Wang''s mouth was slightly pulled at this time, as if he was smiling. It seems that the Tool King is just a robot, but it is obvious that Hope is very powerful, so for him at this time, there is actually no difference between the gods and food like himself. His body evolved into real flesh and blood, but for him, his life was created by his father, the Mechanic Throne. So at this time, his own life was given by the Mechanic Throne, so as a creation of the Mechanic Throne, it naturally didn''t need to abandon his body and transform himself into a flesh and blood creature. Even if he is just a mechanical life at this time, the Tool King has enough self-confidence. When he appears in the world of the gods and even the real world at this time, he just stands there, but anyone who is there When facing yourself, you absolutely dare not underestimate yourself because you are a robot. This comes from the deepest pride in my heart, and all of this. Naturally, it is because at this time I have powerful power, and it is because at this time I am the King of Machines, the creation of the Mechanic Throne. Many people don''t know about the Mechanic God Throne, but at this time, the Machine King is very clear. In front of those real top powerhouses in the world of the gods, as long as the name of the Mechanic God Throne is mentioned, everyone will be in awe. The reason for this is not only because the Mechanic Throne led many gods to overthrow the brutal rule of the old era, but more importantly, at this time the Mechanic Throne has reached a height that no one can touch. Even those old gods who were overthrown by the Mechanic God Throne at the beginning, still had to give themselves respect when facing the Mechanic God Throne. The reason for this is that the Mechanic Throne has great power at this time, so when facing such a top powerhouse, it is obvious that it is very normal for anyone to pay attention to their own suggestions. As for what he was concerned about at this time, the Tool King at this time only paid attention to it, and did not do anything more than that. At this time in Tool Nation, their daily schedule is actually very mechanical and monotonous. All that needs to be done, apart from patrolling the starry sky to drive away the alien creatures, is nothing more than advancing and developing in Tool Nation. Only those low-level people of Tool Nation will be very busy at this time. They need to make continuous efforts for the development of Tool Nation. As for leaders like Tool King, when they do not appear temporarily in many cases, life is actually very boring, but for a mechanical life, he is actually not at all You won''t feel any boredom. Tool Nation was originally a huge steel fortress, and they stood here to guard a passage between reality and illusion. So at this time, for them, all they need to do is to ask for new gold. It is said that when any creature approaches at this time, once it comes towards the defense line, they will attack without hesitation. Unless the opponent is deliberately let go, otherwise, at this time, there are people from the Tool Nation guarding here, so at this moment, even a fly cannot fly over. All this stems from their strong control over this area and their own terrifying power. What no one knows at this time is that it seems that this huge mechanical city stands in the void, but at this time, teams of mechanical warriors ready to go are fully armed and then on the city square of Tool Nation. Walked into an illusory closed door, and then disappeared. And these Tool Nation fighters disappeared after entering the illusory portal of this war. When their figures reappeared, they were in a boundless void. It''s just that this silent time seems a little strange, and it is obviously different from the real world. This is because the soldiers who have these effects don''t care about it at all. They only see that they are just there silently at this time Garrison. At this time, their appearance is also a mechanical defense line, but compared with the mechanical defense line transformed by any effect in the real world, it looks more deep and dilapidated here. The sky in the distance seemed to be an endless void. At this time, wherever they looked, this deep and dark void turned a deep red, as if the sky could be directly pressed down anytime and anywhere. In contrast, when they were far away at this time, the weather turned red, but the color above their heads was indeed normal. At this time, after the pair of Tool Nation soldiers came here, they quickly exchanged hands with the surrounding Tool Nation soldiers. In fact, there are a lot of effects on the defense line at this time. Soldiers are shuttling there, carrying a lot of things, and launching an impact. And at this time, where they have passed by, in the distance, in the sky, some strange creatures will charge towards them from time to time, and then attack them. The warrior of fire did not hesitate at all. Constantly attacking any creature, as long as they get close, they will naturally attack without hesitation. The figures that appeared in the distant sky also looked very comfortable at this time, a vulture with three heads, a giant with a rotting body, and a bone dragon with only a skeleton left. These strange creatures have the same characteristic, that is, when they charge towards this line of defense, they all emit a corrupt and powerful aura. At this time, facing the display of these effects on the line of defense between some business knowledge, they did not hesitate at all, and kept using various weapons to kill them directly. At this time, there are only holes on the mechanical city wall. From time to time, auroras will be emitted from these holes, directly blocking the sound zones of these creatures. It''s just that even though the programs of these creatures were completely killed at this time, these Tool Nation fighters didn''t make any noise, just doing their own things mechanically and monotonously. At this time, the red in the distance slowly approached the line of defense, but at this time the line of defense firmly occupied this area, so that at this time, the red had no way to move closer. It''s just that at this time when the red is generated in this area, the frequency of these strange creatures is indeed getting higher and higher. As a result, at this time, in order to resist the invasion of these creatures, the fighters with these effects can only be forced to launch once. Another attack. Fortunately, at this time, they can replenish through the external blood vessels, so that when fighting these creatures at this time, although the consumption is huge, in terms of the volume of the entire effect, they are like perpetual motion machines , no need for outside help at all. can also be self-sufficient naturally, so no matter how huge the consumption is at this time, they can afford it. On the contrary, at this time, in the outer domain of the continent of the gods, where the huge direction is at this time, at this time, forces are stationed there. But although they were a little relaxed at the beginning, as time went by, they gradually began to suffer tremendous pressure in the following time, so that at this time, with the cases that were originally stored Supplies such as magic stones have been used up by them, causing them to entangle with these void demons at this time, so that they are facing more and more pressure at this time. Some lines of defense have even begun to become precarious at this time. And the avatars of the gods, who had been doing nothing in the past, also began to play the role of firefighters at this time. Once above a certain line of defense, the situation is so critical that there is no way to face the invasion of these void demons at this time, they can only take action to block these void creatures and give these garrison Give people a certain amount of time to recover and allow them to adjust to their state. At this time, I only saw a clone of the true **** of the fire department, suspended in the sky above a line of defense. All he saw was released from his body at this time, and the fiery red rays of light were released, and then the divine power in his body was consumed wantonly, resulting in a blood-red color in the sky above the defense line. Then under his control, he saw only this blood-red color, moving in the direction of those void demons. Then, huge fireballs fell from the blood red and smashed into the group of void demons, so that the void demons that were rushing forward at this time were hit by these fireballs , A large area was directly smashed out, and each one was blank, even if the void demons behind directly filled this space. But at this time, there is no way for these creatures to completely relieve the pressure they are facing at this time, so that large areas of void demons are directly obliterated at this time. At this time, to deal with these void demons is nothing more than pediatrics for the existence of this true **** level. What he cares about is not how many void demons he has solved at this time, but how long he can resist when facing these void demons. After all, what they are pursuing at this time is not to eliminate these void demons all at once, but whether they can hold on for a long time in the face of these out-of-control nightmare attacks. If they have enough strength, they naturally want to destroy these void demons once and for all, so that they don''t have to worry about being attacked by these void demons. But at this time, it is obvious that even if they are on these lines of defense, everyone is going all out to face such a huge number of void demons, and there is no way to completely eliminate them in a short time . Therefore, when faced with the attacks of these void demons at this time, they can only rely on the defense line to fight a protracted battle. So what needs to be considered now is not how many void demons he has solved in one brain, but how to persist for a long time under the impact of these void demons. Only in this way can one''s magic hand combine work and rest, and when facing the impact of these void demons, block the opponent''s attack again and again. At that time, when their people have enough time to rest, they will be able to continue the protracted battle with the opponent. Only in this way can they move towards the final victory. And with this strong man at the level of a true **** at the forefront, although at this time the opponent is just helping them to garrison for a short time, but for these people above the defense line, on the one hand, it is this time , They have enough time to let themselves rest, and on the other hand, they can slowly wait for the supplies to arrive. At this time, they need to transport the supplies to the central areas of each large area, and then transfer from there, but other than that, the biggest problem facing them at this time is that at this time, each force is They began to scrape away the magic stones aggressively, so that at this time, there were so many magic stones stored, and these forces could not hold back the crazy digging there. As a result, they want to buy me from others at this time. It is obviously not so easy at that time. Even if everyone has a reserve of magic stones on hand at this time, it is obvious that they will not dislike them. There are so many magic stones in storage that I choose to give up and continue the acquisition. It is precisely because various forces began to buy these magic stones frantically at this time, so that other small forces may not be able to buy enough magic stones at this time. So much so that when they were stationed at this time, they originally collected some magic stones. After they were used up, it was obviously not so easy to continue buying the rest. At this time, not only the magic stones produced on the continent of the gods, but also the magic stones produced in the kingdoms of gods and gods were basically searched. Get tricked out. Even if you want to collect it on the free continent at this time, the magic stones circulating in the free city basically come from the kingdom of the gods. At this time, most people have already directly submitted These magic stones have been canceled for sale. At this time, even though it is said that there are many gods there, so long as you can afford the price, you can buy everything, and the city of Liberty has all the resources at once, so that there is no way to get enough magic stones. At this time, Xu Luo naturally has a lot of magic stones in his hands, but it is obvious that for Xu Luo at this time, the person who destroyed the Holy See is not enough for himself, so of course he will not take out these magic stones sell. Even though he has been hoarding cute things since a long time ago, it is a strategic resource for him, so he is stockpiling it all the time at this time, so naturally he will not directly stock up on it at this time. Take it out and distribute it to others. The main reason is that at this time, although the amount of this item I have stored is not a small number, if it is said that it is directly allocated to these gods continents, one by one, after each force is divided into one point Actually not much. Instead of this, its just treating the symptoms rather than the root cause, so that they can persist for a little longer. Its better to keep them directly at this time. Don''t look at this moment, the forces seem to be very difficult, but in fact Xu Luo is very clear that this is just the beginning. It just seems that these cases are difficult, and that''s just because they didn''t use the real hole cards in their hands at this time. There is a powerful existence behind these gods. These avatars of the gods can be seen without appearing in person at this time. They are not at the point of desperation, so of course Xu Luo doesn''t need to worry too much about others at this time. If the other party is really desperate and you have enough energy to spare, then of course you wont be too stingy when you feel lost, and you will help them out at the right time to relieve the pressure you are facing. But at this moment, for him, the other party has not reached such a level at all, so there is no need to intervene too much in other people''s affairs at this time. After all, at this time, each force has enough pressure. At this time, if you look at the vast void demons, you can see that this is an infinite number. So at this time, even if they have a lot of magic stone reserves in their hands, this is a protracted war. No one knows how long this war will last, so they are eager to collect more at this time. Magic stones, why would you feel that you have too many of these at this time? Fortunately, at this time, although it is said that relying on these secular armies cannot last for too long, after all, they still blocked the progress of these void demon armies at the beginning, and became the clones of some gods above the astral world. Come down and buy enough time. Therefore, I saw that in the following time, one after another **** clones descended directly, but at this time, for these **** clones, they also seemed to have a very headache when facing the endless army of void demons of. Even if there is a master god, a dominator-level avatar coming over at this time, but at this time when facing this mighty army of void demons, they are also very clear. It seems that with their strength at this time, they can defeat these low-level enemies The Void Demons of the highest level were easily resolved, but that was because at this time, the top existences in the Void Demon army did not show up. If the strongest among the opponents comes forward at this time, it is obvious that they want to solve it completely. It''s not that easy either. Therefore, at this time, the avatars of the top powerhouses at the dominant level of the main city are said to have come, but they are only hidden in the dark at this time, obviously wanting to wait and see the situation. Then they will naturally make a move. But the current words obviously haven''t reached that point for them, so at this time, it is natural to watch quietly from the side first, and even if the other party reveals their identity first, then they can give the other party a secret ruthless. At this time, whoever loses his composure first will fall into a passive position, and instead be taken the initiative. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1336： Siege Chapter 1336 Siege Do not mention things in the world of the gods. At this time in the real world, Xu Luo was doing his own thing conscientiously, giving lectures on planet after planet. I saw the younger generation of students in the federations of gods and universities. It can be seen that these young geniuses have made good progress at this time. On the one hand, it is because the cultivation system of the Human Federation is more perfect than before, and on the other hand, it is because the strength of the Federation at this time is stronger than When they were strong back then, they got more resources than before, so that they could be better trained. So the initial stage is much better than those people at the beginning, and besides this, there is another reason, that is, the number of top powerhouses in the company has increased at this time, so that at this time They are much better at cultivating these reserve children than before. At the beginning, many people were actually not very strong in their own strength, so they seemed to have established Shenyu Middle Schools and Universities one by one, but in fact, after some talented students entered the school, their strength within a short period of time It surpassed these teachers. Under such circumstances, what can these people teach students? So that most of the time, these students are just practicing there by themselves. At most, when they enter the different world, they have some experience to teach these students. Other than that, they basically can''t help much, but now these teachers are so powerful that these students have a lot of things to teach them when they face these teachers, even if they enter different In the world, these teachers can also **** them, so the resources they have obtained now are obviously different from those back then. At this time, for Xu Luo, everything he had done had completely formed a mechanical memory. Go to one of the God''s Domain universities to give a speech, and then give some guidance to the strength of these local students so that they can become stronger, and then after visiting some schools on the planet, After witnessing the strength of the students in these planets, all they have to do is naturally enter the void and completely suppress the passages one by one. Then rush towards the direction of the next planet. At this time, he has been doing similar things for a while, so he also sealed a lot of passages at this time, which caused the pressure on the Human Federation to be reduced a lot at the beginning. Even if there are many new passages appearing at this time, as the previous passages are sealed, so that at this time, the Federal Military Department can fully focus their energy on these new passages. Even the newly-appeared passages are not completely hostile to the Federation. After all, there are many worlds that can actually cooperate with each other. Therefore, when facing such a world at this time, if it is the human camp in another world, and if they show their willingness to cooperate with each other, then it will be a good thing for the human federation, which means that the federation will There is one more reinforcement. In addition, at this time, the human annual report is no longer completely sealing every new passage, because in the past, most of the new passages were sealed before they were fully revealed. , because at that time there were so many channels in the federation that a lot of their energy was dispersed. In that case, the appearance of one more channel meant that they needed to separate More energy, which will lead to greater pressure on them. But now with Xu Luo''s strong shot, these passages are sealed, so that a large number of people can be drawn out at this time, so they have enough energy at this time to face the rush of more passages. So at this time, after they can completely connect these passages with the real world, they didn''t stalemate and seal them immediately, but waited quietly. If the creatures on the other side of the passage are hostile, then naturally they don''t have much to say. Directly drive the opponent away, and then forcibly seal the passage. Even if the opponent''s strength is a little weaker, it is completely possible to eliminate the advance troops that the opponent invaded, and then take the initiative to attack and enter the opponent''s world to burn, kill and loot , to **** useful resources among them. After all, if this is only relying on the development of the Human Federation itself, it is obvious that their development has fallen into a state of stagnation at this time. The output of resources and the cultivation of talents all have a limit after all. So this means that the development of human beings has entered a period of slack at this time. If you want to make the strength of the human side stronger, then you can only use time to accumulate it for a long time. To make the human side stronger in a short period of time, the only way is to allow the Human Federation to obtain more resources at this time. After all, for practitioners, strength is originally accumulated by using resources. At this time, the amount of resources that the Human Federation can obtain is already fixed, so naturally if you want to obtain more resources at this time, you can only fight for it. At that time, the battle of advanced civilizations had already withdrawn from the distribution, and at this time, the resource distribution ratio they obtained in the next ten years was fixed. Therefore, it is not possible to say that more resources will be supported, so the only solution at this time is naturally to enter these different worlds to compete. Just at this time, there are new passages, which means One after another, new worlds are displayed in front of the military department. At this time, in order to obtain more resources, all they have to do is to enter these different worlds, and then seize a large amount of resources from them. The emergence of different worlds means that undeveloped places with rich resources appear in front of them. At this time, they enter the opponent''s world to compete for resources. On the one hand, they can obtain a large amount of resources. On the other hand, they can actually directly eliminate the opponent''s vital forces in this way. In that case, the opponent will not have enough power to invade the real world, which is actually more useful than a seal. Although the seal is indeed blocking the passage between the two worlds, at that time, the other party also has the hope that the seal can be completely lifted. In this way, for the human annual report, Naturally, it is very unfavorable. If these passages are kept sealed, it is not clear when the other party will break the seal. If that happens, the situation will be very bad. Instead, the passage is completely opened at this time, and then the human side takes the initiative to enter the opponent''s world. In this way, after the opponent''s vitality is directly killed by them, the opponent does not have enough strength to attack. Invading into the real world is the fundamental solution to the threat faced by the other party. On the one hand, it obtains a large amount of resources from the opponent to train the federal army; The gap was immediately widened. Regarding these strategic layout matters, it is naturally what some staff officers of the military department need to do. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about this at all. At this time, he was just doing his own thing, that is, going to one place to show his force. At this time, many spies with forces in the Human Federation also seemed old at this time. Honestly. Especially those people who had suffered at the hands of Xu Luo at the beginning were even more nervous at this time, for fear that they would reveal a certain flaw at any time, and then Xu Luo would come directly to the door. It was just beyond their expectation that at this time Xu Luo basically didn''t pay much attention to them except doing his own thing quietly. But even so, at this time, people of various forces are still very worried. After all, everyone knows that Xu Luo actually has a powerful intelligence department in his hands. Back then, Xu Luo, who was in charge of the Sky Eye department, showed a At this time, no one believed in his own decisive means of killing. At this time, after such a long period of growth, Xu Luo became a harmless young man. It''s just that at this time, facing Xu Luo''s naked promotion of his own force, at this time, every powerful person seems to be very headache, and even not angry. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to preach force to them. Under such circumstances, they naturally wanted to get rid of Xu Luo through certain means. In that case, for the rising momentum of the Human Federation, Will be a huge hit. Especially the existence of the rebel army. At this time, they were already very dissatisfied with the growing strength of the Human Federation at this time, and wanted to create a big one secretly, directly weakening the strength of the human side. So at this time, when faced with the situation that the human side is in full swing, it is naturally very dissatisfied at this time. Especially now in the universe, the upper limit of strength has been raised to the level of the heavenly body, which means that at this time, even those existences at the level of the gods will not have to worry about being suppressed by the will of the insulating universe when they are fighting. So even though they knew that Xu Luo was very powerful at this time, for some forces at this time, they still became ready to move. Back then Xu Luo was at the legendary level, and the reason why he had no level was largely because he had the ability to summon Zerg at that time. Therefore, although at the legendary level, his own combat power was actually not very strong, but for these existences, because Xu Luo could summon a large number of Zerg out, so that their strength was suppressed at the legendary level. Next, when facing Xu Luo, to a large extent, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Even if their strength is already at the level of gods, but they can only play at the legendary level, they are only mortals after all. Once in such a realm and need to fight, it is obviously extremely unfavorable for them to move forward. But now that their strength has risen to the level of the gods, it means that even if they go all out to attack, they don''t have to worry about any suppression. On the other hand, at this time, Xu Luo has actually become the master of the gods. For these existences, in addition to facing their siege, they can only exert the power of the gods at that time. Therefore, at this time, when they face Xu Luo, they naturally have a certain chance of winning. Even if they are only targeting Xu Luo''s avatar at this time, they can get rid of the avatar of a top powerhouse like Shi Le. , It is a very morale-boosting thing for them. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know what the plans of other forces were. At this time, he was just quietly doing his own thing. Just now, he just evacuated from planet number 035, and was heading for the next planet closest to him. Because he didn''t drive any spaceship, Xu Luo was completely relying on himself to travel through the void at this time. After all, compared to using a spaceship to move forward slowly, for Xu Luo, at this time, he flew directly across the void and passed through the space. The flying speed in space is of course faster. It''s just that when Xu Luo was flying at extreme speed in the subspace, he suddenly found himself under attack, so that Xu Luo frowned and stopped flying at extreme speed. And after the speed at that time decreased to a certain level, it was naturally squeezed out of the subspace. After all, if you want to enter the subspace to fly at a high speed, you need to reach a certain speed. Only after reaching a certain level can you directly enter into subspace. At this time, he was directly squeezed out of the Asian River, so that Xu Luo didn''t know where he was at this time. Anyway, where he came into view, he was really in a void at this time. Everything you see when you look around is a bright nebula. At this time, although I didn''t know where I was for a while, after all, at this time, I needed to determine the coordinate point where I was, and I needed to go through some investigations, but it was obvious that Xu Luo didn''t have enough time to do such a thing at this time. matter. It''s just that Xu Luo looked around, only to see that after his figure appeared here, one figure after another appeared next to him, faintly surrounding him. At this time, these figures didn''t have the slightest aura about him, so that at this time, Xu Luo clearly sensed that they were all at the level of the gods, and they were all at the peak of the gods, only one step away from the true **** . And such an existence, if placed in the world of the gods, is obviously not an unknown person. Because adding layers in the real world is already a god-king level, and the god-king level is of course not a bad character in the world of gods. In the past, Xu Luo always naturally combined these gods in the real world with the kings of the gods world. But later, Xu Luo remembered that in the world of the gods, the number of gods in the insulating universe seems to be very large, but it is obvious that in the real world, the number of these gods is far more than that of everyone. The number of these forces in the world is even greater. The two are actually not equivalent. The reason for this is that at the beginning, many gods had developed to a certain extent in the vision of the gods, but during the development process, when some were in the novice gods, their own gods had been given to them by others. up. So that except for some people who can have a chance to start again, most people can only bid farewell to their careers in the world of the gods, but although their development in the world of the gods has been broken by others , does not mean that they cannot continue to practice in the real world. Even if some people have not been developed in the world of the gods, they can still reach the point of being powerful just by relying on their own practice. Besides, no matter how many people in the following time, their own **** fruit in the foreign language of the God Continent will be eliminated. Even if he is forced out, as for entering the star realm, his own God Realm and God Kingdom may also be destroyed by others. Thus, these existences who have lost their own development foundation and all their foundations in the world of the gods can only focus on the real world in the following time. so that these people. When cultivating everywhere in the real world, although there is no **** body to use, but the same, the real world makes them single-minded, so that their strength is not weak at all at this time. And it is precisely for this reason that the number of these top powerhouses in the real world is far greater than the number of these people who entered the order camp in the world of the gods, and the number of gods is much larger. Those who can stay in the world of the gods are indeed elites, but more people, due to various reasons, have lost the qualification to continue to enter the world of the gods. But at this time they no longer have the qualifications to develop rapidly in the world of the gods, but there are many old gods who seem to have not developed in the world of the gods, but this does not mean that their strength in the real world is just Weaker than the beings developed in the world of the gods. After all, being able to stay in the world of the gods and continue to develop, some of them may not necessarily be due to their own strength. And losing his qualification to develop in the world of the gods does not mean that his talent is weak. Some people are unlucky and encounter top existences, while some people are lucky enough to be able to hug their thighs. It''s like those people who are the pillars of the umbrella. Most of them are actually not strong, and their talents are not high. It''s just because they were lucky enough to join the umbrella, so that they can directly protect them when facing the giant umbrella. Continue to develop in the world of the gods. If not, with their natural strength, facing the brutal competition at the time, when the time comes, with their strength, it is obvious that they will not be able to hold on for too long when facing others. It will be solved directly by people. Now it''s just luck, so that it can continue to develop. But in the past, some powerful existences did not have such good luck at all, so that after encountering a powerful opponent without paying attention, their own kingdom of God and domain of God were directly destroyed by others, and the result could only be a direct Bid farewell to the qualification to continue to develop in the world of the gods. Although they did not continue to develop in the world of the gods, there are many top-level existences that were actually produced through their own efforts and practice in the real world. Their existence is not the path of belief, but another path, through self-cultivation, so their individual combat power is of course much stronger. At this time, the existences in front of Xu Luo all conveyed the strength of the gods. At this moment, Xu Luo searched in his mind and found that there was nothing about them. It''s just that although we didn''t find any clues about them at this time, it''s not surprising that they were lost. After all, there are a lot of civilizations in the universe, and each civilization has more or less top powerhouses. , so of course it is impossible for Xu Luo to know every civilized person at this time. In addition to this, in the real world at this time, these civilized people are not the only ones. After all, the world of the gods, the real world, and these other worlds are in a state of blending with each other. What''s more, with the channel from the other world, the connection with the real world is becoming more and more frequent, so that at this time, In fact, some of the top powerhouses in different worlds can also appear in the real world. So at this time, when such a god-level existence appeared in front of him, he might not necessarily be born in an insulating universe, but might also come from another world. Of course, at this time Xu Luo was able to clearly confirm that the people standing in front of him at this time were all native-born and insulated people from the universe. Because at this time, they were not rejected by the insulating universe, nor suppressed by the power of the insulating universe. If they came from another world, even if their strength was strong at this time, but because they were not isolated from this local existence, So they will suffer from the unanimous suppression of the insulating universe and the world, and of course they cannot fully display their strength. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t find the suppressive force from them, which means that they are the local existence of the isolated universe at this time. "It seems that you have been staring at me for a long time!" Looking at these figures, he surrounded himself in the center, but at this moment, Xu Luo didn''t show any surprises on his face. I was so high-profile before, and it is very normal to attract the attention of others, and for Xu Luo, he acted so high-profile, on the one hand, he wanted to promote his own military power, and to those around him who had ghosts and ulterior motives. fight, form a deterrent. But the same is not a fishing method? At this time, he used himself as a bait to directly call out those people with ulterior motives around him. It''s just that Xu Luo used thunderous means to completely seal the passages in the surrounding areas of one planet after another. At this time, these talents jumped out beyond Xu Luo''s expectations. It was a little late for Xu Luolai to appear, and logically speaking, it should have appeared earlier. "If you continue to do this, all the preparations we made at the beginning will be in vain. Obviously you don''t want us to do this, do you?" At this time, a figure shrouded in a black robe looked at Xu Luo but just laughed and spoke hoarsely. "The people who hide their heads and show their tails have already come to surround and kill me, and they dare not even reveal their identities." Xu Luo looked at the other party and shook his head. At this time, the other party deliberately changed his voice, and even made a certain change in the line of voice. At this time, if he only judged from the appearance, he obviously didn''t know it at all. What civilization did they come from. But for Xu Luo, at this time, he actually doesn''t care which civilization they come from, which strength they are from. At this time, all he needs to do at this time is to find out all these existences that are hiding in the dark and playing their own ideas. Even if everyone''s strength is suppressed at the level of the sky at this time, and the opponent has an advantage in numbers at this time, it is obvious that for Xu Luo, if it is just a few of them, it is obvious that he is not himself at all. opponent. So of course Xu Luo knew that they were not the only cards in the opponent''s hole at this time. Either at this time, the opponent still has more people hiding in the dark, or at this time he has powerful means in his hands to check and balance himself. Otherwise, Xu Luo didn''t believe that the other party would be so stupid at this time, and there were only a few gods running over to make trouble for him. Even these guys are not well-informed and don''t know that they have become the master at this time, but just at this time, they have become the master god, which already makes them cautious enough. So if you just think that this is because your strength has been compressed to the realm of the gods, that these gods came to surround and kill you, and you can solve yourself, then you really underestimate a top powerhouse. "You are too strong. If we expose our figure in front of you at this time, then not only we will suffer, but also those behind us will all suffer, so you should be able to Understood." Hearing Xu Luo''s mocking words at this time, the man in black robe didn''t pay much attention at all. At this time, the other figures were standing there silently, each staring at their defense line, but Xu Luo had already seen it before Yingying. At this time, the positions of these people actually had a pattern. Obviously a formation was formed here. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care at all even if the opponent used the formation to surround him at this time. After all, the strength of these people is simply not enough for him. If Xu Luo wants to, he can erase them at will. It seems that the universe is insulated at this time, and there is a certain degree of suppression for the strength of these strong men. , But these people forgot, it seems that at this time, Xu Luo''s strength is suppressed at the same level as their gods, but at this time, there is an essential gap between the two gods. Although it is said that the upper limit of the power that the insulating universe can accommodate is the level of the gods, but at this time, the reason why they are at the level of the gods is because they only have the power of the level of the gods. Even if you want to improve, it is simply impossible. The reason why Xixuluo only has the level of the gods at this time is because the insulating universe only allows the power of the gods. But Xu Luo''s realm is the real level of dominance, which seems to be insulated from it, and has a certain degree of suppression on them, but if Xu Luo is willing, he can bear the punishment of heaven and fully reveal his strength. If this is the case, the strength that can be erupted at that time is definitely enough to kill them all in seconds. "You want to force me to unleash super-forbidden strength?" In fact, Xu Luo did see what the other party was thinking at this time. After all, these people were obviously not fools, so of course they understood that at this time, with their strength, there was no way to directly kill Xu Luo, but at this time they did not The ability to kill Xu Luo does not mean that the insulation universe cannot kill Xu Luo. So what they need to do at this time is to force Xu Luo to be more useful than the power of the gods. At that time, it will cause the will of the insulating universe to rebound. At that time, they will directly use the power of heaven''s punishment to get rid of Xu Luo''s avatar. In this way, their planning at the beginning is naturally worthwhile. It seems that at this time, they directly exchanged some of their **** levels for Xu Luo. Whether it is the main **** or the master of time, it is very cost-effective to exchange the bodies of some of them for the clone of a top powerhouse like Xu Luo. Understanding what the other party was planning at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all. Many people always think that Heaven''s Punishment can kill a top powerhouse, but they ignore the fundamental meaning of Heaven''s Punishment. In fact, to a large extent, it is to prevent these top powerhouses in the insulating universe from abusing their power unscrupulously, causing the whole world to be riddled with holes under their destruction. However, this does not mean that this kind of restriction is absolute. If a top powerhouse is really determined to explode his power and kill these besiegers, it seems that God''s punishment will appear, but it is not As for Xu Luo, a top powerhouse at the dominance level, can completely solve it. So for Xu Luo, when facing them at this time, even if he was forced to use the power above the gods, God''s punishment couldn''t kill him at all. What''s more, even if Heaven''s Punishment really appeared and got rid of his avatar, for Xu Luo, it would not be a big deal to change another avatar at that time. It is extremely difficult for other gods to get a clone, and they need to pay a huge price, but for everyone, as long as they think about it, they can let themselves occupy the bodies of other Zergs casually, and then they can naturally let themselves have the body of other Zergs. A powerful body will not be restricted in the slightest. At this time, Xu Luo occupied this body, which looked strong and domineering before, but in fact, Xu Luo occupied the Zerg body after all, so fundamentally speaking, the strength of this body has not reached the level of dominance. Because for Xu Luo, in the real world at this time, his strength is under tremendous suppression, so at this time, getting a clone of the dominant level is actually not conducive to his own development at all. Instead of wasting a lot of power to create a clone of the master level, it is better to just occupy a clone of the **** level at this time. After all, the power that can be accommodated in the real world is at the level of the gods, so there is no need to waste more power. So at this time, if they want to force Xu Luo to punish him with a power that exceeds that of a god, they are obviously wrong. And even if Xu Luo''s avatar can be eliminated, after all, for Shiyou, it is not a big loss to get rid of this god-level Zerg. The number of Zerg at the level, I don''t know how many of them are lost at this time, it is not painful at all. At this time, these black cannon men who wanted to besiege and kill both of them certainly knew that they had nothing to say with Xu Luo, so at this time, they didn''t have too much to say to each other directly. At this moment, a person manipulated the laws they had mastered and attacked Xu Luo, but when seeing these people attacking, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. For a long time, what he faced was the main god, the top powerhouse at the **** level, so that although Xu Luo was often hit when facing those strong people, when he faced these weak beings, Xu Luo couldn''t help it. Luo finally realized that when he faced those top-level existences, he looked very weak, but that was also because he had only a short period of time to achieve the master level, and he had not fully grasped his own power. But at this time, when he faced these god-level guys, it seemed that they had a very advanced grasp of the laws, but in fact, when he faced Xu Luo, their application of the laws seemed very immature. Especially at this time, after Xu Luo settled down for a while, no matter whether he was traveling in the void or in the dream world. So much so that at this time, my comprehension of the laws has improved to a higher level. As a result, when faced with these things, Xu Luo easily blocked their formulas. On the other hand, at this time, when they counterattacked back then, it seemed that they were all at the level of gods, but because their understanding of the laws was not at the same level, when Xu Luo faced the attacks of these people on his own, During the siege, they were easily defeated. Although it is not so easy to kill them at this time, the rest are these people. Originally, they wanted to force Xu Luo to use strength that surpassed that of angels, but looking back at this time, it was false. The family crushed and beat them. And farther away, there are some existences at this time, who are observing the battle between Xu Luo and these besiegers through various means. At this time, seeing Xu Luo also suppressed and beat them all by himself, so that at this moment, each of them looked at each other in blank dismay. At this time, the script is not right at all. After all, according to their script, Xu Nuo should be surrounded by danger under their siege, and there is no way to resist. However, the situation is completely reversed at this time, so that at this time Under Xu Luo''s company, these people were beaten helplessly. After all, although the strength is the same, the gap between the realms of the two sides is too huge at this time, so that when Xu Luo adapts to various laws and attacks at this time, he is completely at his fingertips. Even at this time, he didn''t use the law of destruction that he was most familiar with at all. Once he used the law of destruction, it would completely crush the opponent. After all, at this time, although everyones strength is limited to the realm of the gods, but at this time, the law of destruction, one of the eight iron laws, is completely a dimensionality reduction blow to the opponent. When everyone has the same strength, the competition is the mastery of the laws, but at this time, the eight irons are stronger than any other laws and rules, so when the law of destruction comes out at this time, I really want to let the opponent In other words, it would be devastating. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luoxian naturally guessed that the other party had some hidden cards in the dark, so at this time he didn''t directly reveal all his strength, but really just used the power of other laws that he had comprehended during this period of time, By the way, it is also a test of how well I have mastered these laws at this time. Whether it is a mule or a horse, I will always pull it out. Obviously, although the laws used by Xu Luo at this time are not his major, but for the other party at this time, apart from the high-level view, the mastery of these laws is far beyond the other party''s imagination. outside. When these people are at the level of the gods, it is very difficult to understand these laws every time they improve a little bit. On the contrary, when Xu Luo''s own strength has reached the level of dominance, so when he turns his head to comprehend these laws, it is obvious that the progress is rapid. Grows stronger very quickly. So much so that for the other party, it was Xu Luo at this time, and it only took a short time to widen the distance of comprehension of the law by an incomparable distance, completely leaving them behind him. After all, the realm gap between the two parties is too great, and it cannot be easily made up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1337： godmother Chapter 1337 God Devouring Insect At this moment, under Xu Luo''s attack, the surrounding assassins who had hidden their true identities had no power to fight back at all. So much so that at this time, they can only rely on the formation with difficulty to resist there, but it is obvious that if they continue like this at this time, they will not be able to hold on for too long at that time, and they will definitely be beaten by Xu Luo. smash. Even at this time, the reason why Xu Luo didn''t directly defeat them was actually because at this time, Xu Luo was there to take a look. Under his attack, what were these people secretly hiding? means only. Because of this, he didn''t go all out to defeat these people at the fastest speed. After all, the opponent dared to play his own idea at this time, which meant that there must be other means behind the scenes that he didn''t understand. At this time, Xu Luo''s intentions were not hidden at all, so that at this time, of course other people knew what his real purpose was. It''s just that at this time, their strength is not as good as others, even if they know Xu Luo''s real purpose, it is obvious that at this moment, there is no way for them to resist at all, so that they can only be so stubborn at this moment resisted. It''s just that as time goes by, their own state is getting worse and worse. The real world is originally a place without the slightest aura of heaven and earth. Now it seems that there are subtle energies in some places, but these energies are just transmitted from other worlds. Therefore, it seems that when the powerhouses of their level are fighting, their own consumption is very huge, and the more important point is that they have no way to get the slightest recovery during the fighting. So for them at this time, the longer the situation drags on, the greater their energy consumption will be. In this way, even if they have some kind of hidden means secretly, if their own condition is too bad, then for Xu Luo to solve them will be nothing more than a matter of thought. After all, it seems that at this time, one''s own strength needs to be directly suppressed at the heavenly level, but that''s just because the power it can use is only the upper limit of the heavenly level, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Luo''s energy at the dominance level at this time is also There is no way to mobilize. It''s as if others are at the level of the gods, and the power that can be used is only the level of the gods, but at this time Xu Luo, although the maximum power of the attack is the upper limit of the gods, but part of his own power is consumed by the master level. Afterwards, his other strengths did not decrease in the slightest. So its state is always at the peak state, so this is the biggest difference between him and others. At this time, the battle between Xu Luo and these people has been going on, and various laws are constantly colliding. And far away, there are actually some existences who are secretly paying attention to the situation on this side at this time, but when these people pay attention to the situation on this side at this time, seeing Xu Luo at this time will directly send these top-ranking strongmen around him. Those who play carefully, at this time each face is extremely ugly. They thought that Xu Luo''s prestige at the legendary level was mainly because he relied on his identity as a summoner to suppress the opponent, but after entering the level of gods, they thought that Those Zerg races in Xu Luo had no way to upgrade with him accordingly. So they will naturally have corresponding means to suppress him at that time, but when they actually saw Xu Luo and fought against him, they realized that Xu Luo''s strength was completely beyond their imagination at this time. There is no need to rely on his identity as a summoner at all, but only Xu Luo''s own strength has completely suppressed all the top powerhouses around him who launched a siege to him. Therefore, there is actually no need to do any extra actions at this time. If Xu Luo is willing, he can solve them all anytime and anywhere, and then walk away. Although the existence of these people who came to besiege him, it is of course impossible for them to use their own bodies to besiege Xu Luo at this time, they just sent their own clones to besiege, so how much strength can they display? points, one can imagine. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care at all whether the people around him sent out his own body or their avatar, because at this time, no matter whether they came from his avatar or his own body, for Xu Luo , the result is actually the same. At this time, because they were in an endless void, there were no creatures around them, so they didn''t hold back the slightest during the battle. So that at this time, various attack methods were directly displayed by them, causing the shock of the space, but for them at this time, even if the space oscillates, it doesn''t matter. Now it is not as cautious as it used to be. It seems that there have been slight fluctuations in the space at this time, so that more and more plane worlds have begun to communicate with them, but in fact with the Broken Starlink After the space completely collapsed, in fact, with the complete abandonment of that area, for the insulating universe, a part of the energy was harvested at this time, so that the space in other places was strengthened to a certain extent at this time. Even at this time, several top powerhouses at the level of the gods formed a formal siege against Xu Luo, but because of the huge gap in strength between them, Xu Luo has always been able to perform with ease at this time. All kinds of laws and powers are in his hands. At this time, he doesn''t seem to be fighting people to the death, but more like pointing them out. "someone is coming." At this time, he sensed that someone was coming towards them, but Xu Luo smiled at this moment, and then only appeared beside him, but at this time, one figure after another appeared. Originally, he kept these people because he wanted to keep them for fishing, but now that some people have come towards him, at this time, for him, it is no longer necessary to keep these people. Nothing works anymore. Since this is the case, it is for him to get rid of them as soon as possible at this time, and it will be good for him to attack other people. And seeing Xu Luo at this time, these figures appeared beside him, and the faces of the besieged people at the level of gods changed rapidly. It was just because they were covered in black robes from top to bottom at this time, so that at this time, the changes in their faces could not be seen clearly at all. But it was obvious that at this time Xu Luo directly summoned his Zerg, which meant that at this time, he was really serious. At the beginning, they all knew that Xu Luo was just playing around with them. Now when Xu Luo really got serious, the gap in strength between them was too huge. Even at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to take action against them himself. He could easily beat them up just by letting some Zergs like himself come forward. At this time, what Xu Luo summoned was neither the deep space magic ants nor the master worm. At this time, it is of course impossible for the master to be summoned into the real world. After all, the master level is also suppressed by the rules of the insulating universe in the real world. Therefore, at this time, the master is in the real world, and an ordinary Zerg , although there is a certain gap in strength, it is obvious that this difference is not too huge. If this is the case, summoning some Zergs can solve the problem, so why let yourself summon the Master Bug? The small figures that appeared beside Xu Luo at this time were actually not too powerful, and there was nothing too amazing about them. It''s just that when I saw these small figures again at this time, because of these existences that were besieging him, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic in my heart. It seems that what they saw when facing these small figures at this time was their own natural enemy, so that at this time, they were trembling, as if they wanted to try their best to escape. This kind of change is obviously extremely confusing to them at this time, but at this time they have already personally confronted Xu Luo, so even if they abandon some of their clones at this time, it is impossible at this time. Turn around and leave directly. So at this time, they could only suppress the uneasiness in their hearts and continue to attack Xu Luo. It''s just that Xu Luo just watched them leisurely, defending their attacks one after another, and then directly at this time, those Zergs blew themselves up one after another. And when the little figures beside Xu Luo were blowing themselves up, only one of them died, and the aura of those who shot them weakened a little. Especially at this time, because the realms of each other are equal so that at this time, one of the god-eating insects dies, and their own damage is also very huge for them. You must know that this thing can even weaken the top existence of the dominator level, let alone their **** level at this time. And at this time, what Xu Luo was targeting was not just their avatars, because at this time, what the God Eater was targeting was their own souls. So at this time, they are targeting their own bodies, and it seems that what they dispatched at this time are just some avatars, but for Xu Luo, after letting these god-eating insects capture their breath, then They can directly go back to the source, follow the connection between this trace of breath and their own body, and shoot specifically for the body. As a result, at this time, it seemed that the God-eating Insects were self-destructing there, but in the process of self-destruction, they were using their own lives as the price, cursing the gods who shot, and then killing their own bodies. to erase. As a result, it seems that the injuries they suffered at this time are not very serious, but that is actually because the power in the dark has come to their own bodies at this time, and as a result, they have hidden their bodies tightly, which When faced with the attack of the God Devouring Insect, it was simply not able to withstand it. So much so that at this time, they suddenly focused on it, and as a result, their own momentum began to become sluggish. Continuously devouring insects can only weaken their vitality of 180 years, but for the ruler level, they have a long lifespan, so their lifespan of 180 years is not considered by them. But for these people at the level of gods, the result is different. Although it is said that the lifespan of gods is very long, they are only some gods after all, and their lifespan is far less than that of the ruler. Therefore, at this time, the life expectancy of one hundred and eighty years is short, but at this time Xu Luo is surrounded by densely packed god-eating insects. So when the god-eating worms exposed themselves one after another, and even the existence of these gods, there was no time to continue to attack Xu Luo. As the god-devouring insects blew themselves up, their own vitality was further weakened. So much so that when they came later, they themselves were already gray-haired. As a result, the vitality in the body was lost on a large scale, so that their state has been greatly affected. Facing this situation, Xu Luo just watched with a cold eye. At this time, because the main body was targeted through the avatar from the air, these god-eating insects paid a greater price. If the target is face-to-face, it only needs to pay a small amount of shikigami at this time, and these gods can be directly destroyed. And this is why Xu Luo specifically used God Devouring Insects to target them. Naturally, it was because if he took action himself at this time, he would just be able to eradicate some of their avatars, but after all, for Xu Luo, at this time Just eradicating some of their clones, although it caused them to suffer a certain amount of trauma, but after all, it was just something outside of them. With the opponent''s size, it is obvious that he can collect certain materials and then replenish his lost avatar. So for the other party, this is the price to pay, and it is completely painless. At this time, Xu Luo needs to go through a hearty battle to show those around him who have their own ideas what the consequences will be if they play their own ideas. So at this time, he naturally needs to use thunderous means to completely eliminate the people around him who are attacking him, and what can be more deterrent to the people around him than to directly target their bodies and let them Xu Luo? If Xu Luo is really determined and wants to attack them, although these guys are actually very far apart at this time, at this time Xu Luo completely uses the connection between their avatars and the main body to lock in the sky with the method of predicting the future. After they are there, they will be able to find where they are through the entanglement of cause and effect. But it is obvious that for Xu Luo, searching for the other party''s location in this way means that he needs to cross an extremely long distance. Doing such a thing in the real world is obviously for Xu Luo. Naturally, it is labor-intensive, and it takes a very long time to spend a lot of time. And once the other party does this, all the things I''m doing now will be in vain. Once Xu Luo just lets go, it will lead to a series of things happening in the real world. So of course he doesn''t have the energy to hunt and kill these guys at this time, not to mention that at this time, they are scattered in various places, but Xu Luo can only track them one by one. It is extremely disadvantageous when tracking. Even the other party can use this method to fish for law enforcement and introduce himself into some dangerous situations, so Xu Luo naturally gave up the idea of ??doing it himself. But at this time, although it is said that he cannot kill the opponent himself, it does not mean that Xu Luo cannot use other means to attack them at this time. At this time, God Eater is naturally the biggest means in his hands. The vitality weakened by this thing is basically fixed, especially the stronger the opponent is, the less vitality they can weaken. But what I have to mention is that because this thing is directly aimed at the opponent''s person, there is obviously no way for anyone to escape their tracking when facing them, so that at this time even if they are separated by an incomparable For such a long distance, Xu Luo only needs to spend a certain amount of God-eating Insects, and then he can directly wipe out the other party''s vitality. Once the vitality is reduced to a certain level, and even the lifespan reaches the limit, such an existence can only enter extinction. And if it is in the world of gods, those gods still have their own believers, so through the connection between believers and them, even if their lifespan is cut off, they will fall into the depths of the astral world at that time, and then pass The support of believers, after they have accumulated enough power of faith, they have the hope of crawling back from the depths of the astral world. But at this time, in the real world, these existences are only on the road of practice. They have reached the level of gods through their own practice. Therefore, when they die, they are actually dead, and there will be no harm at all. future trouble. Although there are many items such as resurrection in this world, it is obvious that items such as resurrection are extremely precious. Obviously, the forces they belong to are reluctant to use them on people at the level of gods. unknown number. Tianjin is indeed a powerful combat force, but ordinary forces cannot produce items that can be resurrected. The forces that can produce resurrection items are extremely huge, and for the other party, the **** level among their forces is not so valuable. God-eating worms kept exposing themselves there, and finally weakened the opponent''s vitality. As a result, at this time, it seemed that the photographers were rushing towards Xu Luo, but suddenly, they found that this one A god-level existence facing Xu Luo''s siege, the aura on his body is rapidly weakening at this time. So much so that they stayed in the void at this time, and suddenly became twitched, not knowing whether they should continue to approach at this time, should stay where they are, or turn around and leave. Obviously knew that Xu Luo was very difficult, but at this time, they never expected that Xu Luo was more difficult than they imagined. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care what the other party was thinking, only saw that one by one of his god-eating insects exploded at this time, and then weakened the vitality of each of the god-level people. In such a short period of time, only Xu Luoshao was seen in this void, and the figures of the gods who surrounded him in the depths slowly disappeared. The reason for this is that at this time their own bodies have reached the limit of their own lifespan, so that at this time the clones they control will naturally disappear correspondingly at this time. At this time, I only saw a figure in a certain civilization, reminiscing about the old days with my old friend, and the two were talking happily, but at this time, under the watchful eyes of my old friend, this originally handsome young man But he suddenly aged rapidly, and then under his gaze, a decaying aura appeared on the opponent, and within a short period of time, it completely disappeared under his gaze. And this kind of disappearance is not the demise of the body, and even his various actual achievements in the event are also directly erased. And what disappeared at this time was not just the real body of the other party. The clones controlled by them at this time were originally dispatched to various places, either stationed or doing some secret things , or in the boundless void, exploring everywhere, each has its own things to be busy with. But at this time, with the demise of their bodies, these avatars also disappeared rapidly one by one. So that for these forces, they suffered a lot of losses all at once. After all, it seems that there is only one person, but because the other party has multiple clones, he can do many things at the same time. Moreover, the demise of their avatars at this time does not just exist in the real world. At this time, they themselves have corresponding power in the world of the gods, so their bodies are either hiding in the world of the gods, or they have their own clones hiding in the world of the gods, doing some things, but at this time when When their avatars and main bodies die at the same time, it is the same in the world of the gods at this time, they will not be affected in the slightest, and they will disappear directly. "how so?" Those beings who were rushing towards Xu Luo at this time, seeing Xu Luo again at this time, directly killed those beings who attacked him without any effort, and not just wiped out the other party''s avatar In addition, even its body suffered the same disaster, so that at this time they froze in place. At this time, for them, they suddenly entered a dilemma. At this time, Xu Luo has enough means to directly target their bodies, and this is what scares them the most. In the past, when they aimed at Xu Luo, they thought that they were just sending a clone over there. Even if the clone was not the opponent''s opponent, at most they would abandon their clone, but they could pull Xu Luo''s clone or Doing something else will naturally make a profit for them. But at this time, if they find that what they have done is not just a loss of their own clone, if they are not careful, even their own body will also fall directly under Xu Luo''s attack, then for them The situation is very bad, obviously this is what they don''t want to face. But thinking about their task at this time, it is to get close to Xu Luo and force Xu Luo to burst out with a power that surpasses that of the gods, so that he will be punished by the insulating universe. By the time they are in the ten-year period, they will obviously be punished to a certain extent. As a result, they will neither advance nor retreat at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about what the other party thought, and easily solved the siegers he was facing. At this time, Xu Luo let go of his own feelings. Then he discovered these existences that were coming towards him. When he saw the other party and was full of ambition in the void, and didn''t know whether he should go forward or back, Xu Luo smiled, and then his figure , disappearing directly in place. "Since you don''t know how to choose, let me help you make a choice at this time!" Xu Luo''s voice rang directly next to the other party''s ear, and the assassins who were in a state of back and forth, suddenly froze when they heard Xu Luo''s voice. After all, they never thought that Xu Luo and their place are still relatively far away, but in an instant, Xu Luo came directly to where they were, especially at this time, Xu Luo had already discovered where they were. Under the circumstances, for them, if Xu Luo wanted to be unfavorable to them at this time, it was obvious that they naturally had no room for resistance at this time. But at this time, one of them reacted very quickly. After hearing Xu Luo''s voice, his body froze slightly, and then he made a decisive decision to directly erase his avatar, even his breath. cut off together. From his point of view, if Xu Luo is allowed to attack him, this avatar at this time, the loss of his avatar is still a trivial matter. The most fearful thing is that Xu Luo is like targeting other gods, specifically targeting his own body. , so compared to losing a clone, keeping one''s own life is the most important thing at this time. At this time, there were several others, but the reaction was a little slower at this time. But after seeing his companions make a decision, they followed suit one after another. As a result, when Xu Luo squeezed out of the subspace and came to the void where they were, he only saw the original The figures that were still lingering in this void had indeed disappeared at this time. "The response is quite fast, but is it useful?" Seeing each of the gods directly destroying his avatar, Xu Luo smiled at this moment. The other party''s reaction was actually beyond his expectation, but for Xu Luo, when he made a sound to startle the other party, it actually meant that he had taken the other party''s breath before. Gathered. So at this time they are actually getting rid of their avatar, which is actually meaningless. As long as they have a trace of aura in Xu Luo''s hands at this time, then Xu Luo can use this aura as a medium to specifically target the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo directly opened his eyes of truth, specifically looking for some visions of heaven and earth that happened in the entire universe. At this time, he paid attention to the slight fluctuations in breaths in different places. Even in the insulating universe, the existence of the **** level at this time is not a bad street after all. So when the **** level falls in the true sense, the heaven and earth will inevitably have a certain impact, but at this time Xu Luo wants to judge the other party''s true identity through the place where the other party fell. At this time, Xu Luo felt a little regretful. Although his heart-sucking worms had already parasitized some civilized people around him at this time, they were mainly concentrated in the star field where he was after all. At this time in other star fields, galaxies and even galaxies are obviously not so well understood at this time. So that those places are very far away from me at this time, so that I am completely out of reach for those places at this time. Even though those directions were sensed, it was obvious the specific place, the specific location, and Xu Luo had no way to confirm it at this time. So much so that at this time, I can only roughly delineate those places, and then put them in my own eyes. In the future, when I have time, I can let some of my mind-inducing worms, and even myself come to the past, and maybe I can judge which force these guys come from. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t hesitate as he watched these guys directly destroy his avatar. At this moment, one God-eating insect appeared beside him one after another, and then some God-eating insects took advantage of the aura Xu Luo had collected before, to attack the opponent specifically. Then there is a new round of collapse. I only saw God-eating insects one after another destroying themselves there, and then cursed at the price of their own lives, so that at this time, the strong ones who escaped at the time sensed their own bodies. , being weakened again and again, the heart was very flustered, and hurriedly looked for the top powerhouses in their forces, wanting to seek the other party''s asylum. At this time, there were already several strong men at the level of gods who had fallen. At this time, for these forces, of course they attach great importance to the remaining people. So at this time, existences with stronger professional titles on the other side also came forward one after another. But at this time, when faced with the curse of the God-eating Insect, they are really powerless at this time. Especially directly targeting vitality, it will be weakened again and again. As a result, they were completely helpless at this time. They could only watch helplessly as the vitality of the people under them was wiped out, but they couldn''t do anything. As for the trouble to directly go to Xu Luo at this time, it is obvious that he does not have the guts at all. After all, they still don''t know what kind of hole cards Xu Luo has in his hand, especially at this time, once they show their cards and target Xu Luo specifically, then it will be really insulated in the universe, and all these forces will be dead? How could it be possible to watch them come forward and remain indifferent? The reason why they are powerful is mainly because they have been hidden in the dark all along. As a result, when each of them had such strength to face their sabotage, because they couldn''t catch their feet, the result could only be burnt out. But once they appear in front of the top powerhouses of Insulation Week, when the time comes, the main gods and master-level powerhouses will obviously have many means to kill them. Insulation Universe limits their strength to the level of the gods for some of their top powerhouses. This just means that their upper limit of strength cannot exceed the level of the gods when they are fighting, but this does not mean that no one can easily use themselves The power above the gods. It''s like the power of those curses. When those strong people curse, their power may not be able to exceed the level of gods. So if they really provoked these top experts, and their variety shows were exposed in front of them, then for them, there were actually many ways to kill others, but it was just a question of whether it was worth it or not. Afterwards, under the curse of Xu Luo, the god-eating insects, this individual could not hold back for too long after all, and then the vision of heaven and earth that the top powerhouse fell, fluctuated again. For Xu Luo, the loss of God-eating Insects one by one is actually not a small number. Especially if you want to cultivate the God Eater, you need to pay a huge price. It''s just that at this time, it is very worthwhile for him to use these god-eating insects to kill the top powerhouses one by one. Although I paid a huge price at this time, compared to letting my thoughts be clear, this is more precious to Xu Luo at this time. And at this time, all kinds of things Xu Luo did had a far-reaching impact on the civilized people around him. It seems that at this time Xu Luo is very far away from the places where the gods fell, so that there is no way to investigate at this time. But at this time, Xu Luo was very far away from himself, but it didn''t mean that some surrounding civilizations knew nothing about the phenomenon of the fall of these god-level existences. Therefore, after the image of the fallen **** appeared, the local famous top powerhouses went to check it out, and those mice hiding in the dark, after showing their traces at this time, what they faced was naturally the surrounding area. This is a crazy blow to some civilizations. So much so that in the following time, they didn''t care about grief at all. They lost so many god-level powerhouses all at once. Hide from XZ, so as not to be directly caught by the other party at this time. At that time, it may directly lead to the uprooting of their entire stronghold. In that case, the losses they face will be even greater. Solved these people, and I also lost a huge price at this time, so that a large number of God-eating Insects were consumed. But Xu Luo was in a happy mood at this time. And at this time, after all, some guys who have been hiding in secret and coveting him have been dealt with. So for Xu Luo, at this time, on the one hand, he had a clear idea, and on the other hand, he actually wiped out some potential threats in the cradle. So in the following time, when doing something by yourself, you can obviously be more unscrupulous. And at this time, Xu Luo wiped out so many people at the level of gods with an unknown method and wiped out the real body of the other party in one breath. For the surrounding forces behind the scenes, they have actually scared them enough up. How dare they continue to attack Xu Luo in the time after that? Now that Xu Luo does not attack them, it is already a matter of high incense. So at this time, Xu Luoxiong continued to fly rapidly in the subspace arrogantly, and then headed towards one planet after another. What he needs to do at this time has always been very monotonous. That is to give lectures in the schools of each planet, mobilize the emotions of these students, and at the same time explain some intractable diseases in their practice, and then after completing these trivial things, he will go to the surrounding void, Completely seal off the alien passages one after another. On the one hand, it is to completely seal the passage of this agreement world, and on the other hand, it is also to send some Zergs like myself into the opposite world. With the Zerg entering the opposite side, the world is wreaking havoc. In the following time, for the people in the military department, they are stationed near the passage, just to see if there is any abnormal situation in the passage. The Zergs are destroying the opposite world to their heart''s content. Under the situation of making trouble, it is unknown whether the other party can even survive. Where is there any extra power to come to the real world and attack? In the past, when Xu Luo dispatched some of the Zerg races into the opposite world, he basically had a certain degree of restraint, but now Xu Luo became the master of the Zerg race, and his strength was significantly enhanced compared to before. Under such circumstances, even Xu Luo acted a little recklessly. So at this time, when he dispatched some of his own Zerg into the opposite world, he basically let them kill in the opposite world without hesitation, so as to relieve the pressure faced by the Human Federation . At the same time, it also allows the Zerg race to reproduce faster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1338： Dream Defense Chapter 1338 Dream Defense Line "The pressure on the channel is getting bigger and bigger. We must find a way to make some remedies at this time." At this time, in the meeting of the masters, each of the top powerhouses spoke one after another. "It is really necessary to think of a way to do something. If we continue to sit and wait like this, it won''t take long. Once the defense line of the dream is broken through, the internal and external attacks will be made, and reality and illusion will be completely integrated. When we are together, the pressure we face will be even greater, and it will be impossible for us to recover." The water **** who just returned, looked at the top existences around him, and spoke directly at this time. In this meeting at the master level, Xu Luo naturally joined it at this time. At this time, in this illusory chat group position, there is an illusory figure of Xu Luo in it. At this time, at this position similar to a conference table, Xu Luo saw top powerhouses one by one. Some know it, some don''t. At this time, when the top powerhouses at the dominance level spoke one after another, Xu Luo was just curiously paying attention to the existence of each of them around. God of Dragon, God of Water, Emperor Styx, Lord of Light, Lord of Order, Lord of War, Canaan, Ye Zu... All the familiar or unfamiliar existences around him, when they see Xu Luo at this time, they will basically turn to Xu Luo. He nodded and said hello. In addition to the ones I once knew, there are basically many existences that I don''t know. After all, not every top powerhouse leaves his own true spirit in the temples of the gods. Like Qingchenzi and the others, the top powerhouses born in other worlds, it is obvious that at this time, they have nothing to do with the temples at all. Facing this meeting, Xu Luo actually had doubts in his heart at this time, and he didn''t know what they meant by the so-called defensive pressure at this time. If it is only the three major defense lines, at this time, although the battlefields of the three major defense lines are all attacked by the natural disaster-level creatures around them, logically speaking, at this time, Xu Luo is very concerned about the locations of these defense line battlefields. , is not ignorant. So it can be clearly seen that in the face of these natural disasters and attacks from creatures, the situation is basically good, so it seems that it is not worthy of their dominance level to pay so much attention. But as a newcomer, I just arrived here for the first time, so at this time Xu Luo just listened quietly by the side without saying a word. "The pressure on the dream protection side is indeed getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the defense line after line has been eroded. If all these barriers are broken through, the year-long connection between the dream and the real world will be broken. , will become closer and closer, but I think that at this time, we must first secure the interior, and what we need to face at this time are the three major lines of defense. So at this time, I propose to completely suppress these three lines of defense first. Only after these three lines of defense are suppressed by us will we have enough spare power to face the danger in this dream. Otherwise, when we put a lot of energy into these dream worlds, once the creatures in the three defense lines take the opportunity to directly attack us, the situation will be even worse! " At this time, another top powerhouse also expressed his opinion. After all, the battle between them and the creatures where the three major lines of defense are located at this time has not lasted for a year or two. The two parties have fought for countless years, and they naturally know the other party''s temperament very well. So if they put a lot of energy into the dream world at this time, it will be obvious that the situation is actually extremely critical. The other party will never let go of such a good opportunity and will directly choose to beat the dog in the water. After hearing them mention the defense line in the dream world many times, Xu Luo remembered the **** defense line that was very different from the real world when he entered the dream world. At the beginning, he thought it was just a projection in the real world, but after hearing what they said now, it seemed that these lines of defense had something unusual. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t understand some of the keys at this time, so he just listened silently at this time without saying a word. "It''s really good to fight against the outside world first, so at this time, I also propose to get rid of all the surrounding creatures first. Only in this way will we have enough energy to face the dream world. At this time, we can''t put all the pressure on Tool Nation. After all, you should be very clear about what the heavy responsibility of Tool Nation is. At this time, they have devoted most of their strength to resisting the invasion of dreams. Once the things they are guarding are released, the situation will be even worse. " Looking around at the people around him, Dragon God said something with a serious face. After hearing the words of the Dragon God, the complexions of the powerhouses at the master level who were still a little relaxed at this time finally changed. "It is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. I suggest that we concentrate our superior forces first. At this time, we will first disable the opponents on a battlefield, and then liberate some of the people on the battlefield. In that case, we will be able to More manpower can be concentrated to target other places. Otherwise, in this situation, we can only passively resist at this time. In this way, the initiative is completely in the hands of the opponent. At this time, it is nothing more than a war of attrition with the opponent. is extremely disadvantageous. " After the top powerhouses at the dominance level offered their words and suggestions one after another, the Lord of War knocked on the table in front of him, looked around at the expressions of the top powerhouses around him, and then spoke in a deep voice. After hearing the words of the Lord of War, all the existences around fell into silence at this time. At this time, they are not ignorant of what the Lord of War said, but once a full-scale war is really launched, the loss will be extremely huge at that time, so they are actually reluctant at this time. Hugeness is one aspect, when the time comes, they will need some people to contribute, and this is what makes them really scruples. Fighting with the dark camp, they will basically not get the slightest benefit, which means that all the expenditures at this time are all in vain. "I think this matter should continue to be discussed in the long run. Although it seems that we are facing the pressure of the three major defense lines, but the same, at this time the opponent is in full combat, and we are facing as the defense at this time. The pressure is much smaller than the opponent. So at this time, it seems that we have suffered a loss, but if it continues like this, the other party''s loss will be even greater than ours, so the situation is actually getting better and better for us if we drag it on. " At this time, an unknown master-level powerhouse smiled and played Tai Chi. But what he meant in his words was to continue to maintain the status quo. It is obviously unrealistic to ask them to contribute people, efforts and resources. The other party resists such a thing from the bottom of their hearts. After hearing the words of this strong man and many people around nodding there, the Lord of War understood what they meant at this time, so he just nodded at this time, and then did not continue to say anything. After all, at this time everyone is the top powerhouse at the dominance level, so gathering here is nothing more than discussing with each other. Although the Lord of War is powerful, it is obvious that he is not qualified to directly deal with them at this time. People call the shots. The other party is willing to follow his instructions, which is to give him face at this time, but if the other party is unwilling to give him face, for the Lord of War, in fact, he has nothing to do with these existences. Everyone is in the same camp. At this time, can he rely on his powerful force to force the other party to bow to him? What''s more, at this time, if it is only in terms of personal force, in the entire order camp, in terms of personal combat power, the Lord of War really does not have the upper hand. Existences like Qingchenzi are the real personal ones. Force has been used to the extreme. Like the Lord of War, what makes him really powerful is that when he is on the battlefield, he uses his army formation to bless them, so that when they are on the battlefield, they can exert even stronger power. Otherwise, if it is only his own combat power, compared to a powerhouse like Qing Chenzi, he will still be inferior after all. Although he is also a first-class dominator-level existence in the order camp, it is obvious that his personal strength is not enough after all. Hearing this, Xu Luo also understood that the discussion this time was basically nothing. Sure enough, in the following time, they were just wrangling with each other. Although I did talk about some things, they are basically trivial matters. Compared with the previous issues of principle, the rest of the discussions at this time are nothing more than trivial matters. , So after the meeting ended, Xu Luohao directly disconnected himself without hesitation. "Short-sighted people!" At this time, in the line of defense of the gods, just disconnected from the conference connection, at this time Qingchenzi couldn''t help but sighed lightly. "How to say?" Hearing Qingchenzi''s sigh, Xu Luo opened his eyes and asked a question in doubt. "The war wants to gather a large number of people to raid a battlefield, and then liberate the people on that battlefield. In that case, there will be enough spare power to push more places and completely liberate our power come out. But many people are reluctant to do this at this time. After all, for them, once a real decisive battle occurs at this time, casualties are inevitable. Therefore, they are more content with the status quo, and feel that the strength of our order side is suppressing the dark side at this time, so as long as this continues at this time, they will be completely invincible by then, so naturally they are not in a hurry . " Qing Chenzi couldn''t help but shook his head. He actually knew very well what those people were thinking at this time. Logically speaking, the proposal made by the Lord of War at this time is not for his own personal gain. Once they gather a large number of people at this time, they will raid a certain battlefield specifically. If the manpower on one side of the camp is freed, then they will be able to invest this group of manpower in more places. In addition, if they have these new forces joining them, they can directly catch the opponent by surprise. After liberating the hands of several places in the shortest time, they can completely break the balance of strength between each other. At that time, even if the dark camp has reacted, but they have enough advantages, it is obvious that even if the other party reacts, it will be too late. Even if a real decisive battle is launched at that time, the two camps The firepower of the people is fully fired, and at that time, the order camp will have the upper hand. Moreover, their strength is also stronger than that of the dark camp. If they really fight in an all-round way, they will still have more advantages at that time. But those existences were not willing to do such a thing at this time because they were worried about casualties, so that it was not the first time that a similar proposal was raised, and it was basically rejected every time. Hearing Qingchenzi''s words, Xu Luo nodded at this time. In fact, although the theme of the meeting was mentioned at the meeting just now, he didn''t actually figure it out very well, but when these people were discussing, it''s not like they didn''t hear what they said, so naturally they knew that at this time they We rejected such a thing. The order camp is stronger than the dark camp, but because of the drag of the three defense lines, at this time, the order camp has a large number of manpower, and is directly restrained by the three defense lines. So at this time, if we can concentrate the superior forces, liberate some of them, and disperse the rest of them into other lines of defense, then we will indeed be able to end this battle in a short time of. It''s like what Xu Luo is doing now. Originally, the soldiers in the human federation army station were stationed at the places where the passages were located, so that when more and more passages appeared, there was even a situation where no man''s land was stationed. Under the shortage, but after Xu Luo personally took action, one passage after another was suppressed by means of thunder. As a result, these passages were suppressed and sealed, so that the personnel who were stationed at the places where these passages were located could be evacuated, and then joined other lines of defense to garrison. As a result, the pressure they faced naturally increased. come smaller. In fact, at this time, the order camp and the dark camp have similar results. It''s just because the order camp needs to fight on multiple fronts at this time, and facing the three natural disaster-level creatures, the pressure they face is even greater, because they have more stories in their hearts at this time. "What is the dream line of defense they are talking about?" Skipping over the issue of the decisive battle earlier, Xu Luo is more concerned about the defense line of the dream that they mentioned earlier that the situation is getting more and more serious. "You are in a dream, and you still ask me this?" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Qingchenzi looked at Xu Luo with a very strange look. It seems that there is some incomprehension, Xu Luo actually asks himself such a question at this time. "Is there anything wrong?" Xu Luo was puzzled. "When you fell into a dream earlier, didn''t you see that line of defense of the gods in the dream world?" After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the doubts on Qingchenzi''s face deepened. I even began to wonder if there was something wrong with me at this time, and now the defense line of the gods in the dream world has been broken through. But it stands to reason that if the defense line of the gods in the dream world breaks through at this time, then some of their top existences in the real world will have no way to continue to sit on the Diaoyutai, so obviously it will not be too big at this time. flaws. "seen." Hearing him mentioning the line of defense of the gods, Xu Luo nodded obediently at this time. After all, he entered the dream from the line of defense of the gods when he fell into the dream before, so after entering the dream world, what he saw was also the line of defense of the gods. Actually, he didn''t understand the influence between the two before. "That is the dream defense line. In the real world, we build defense lines at the locations of various checkpoints to intrude. In the dream world, there are also some creatures who want to invade. Once they break through our various defenses, they will come There will be no barrier between reality and fantasy. At that time, these creatures in the dream will be able to drive straight into it. If so, when the reality and the dream overlap completely, the whole world will form a ghost land! " Qingchenzi couldn''t help but sighed. "So the pressure we are facing now is very huge, not only need to guard against the situation in the real world, but also need to guard against the invasion of these creatures in the dream world. Especially in the dream world, all kinds of **** are stuffed into it. Over the past countless years, no one knows how many weird and bizarre people have accumulated in the dream world. Therefore, it is even more difficult to protect in the dream world. One defense line after another was established, and then one after another was broken through. At this time, the situation is already in jeopardy. The ridiculous thing is that those guys are still unwilling to contribute to their own self-interest at this time, and they only want to live on their own three-acre land. But they don''t understand that once the dream line of defense is completely broken through at this time, their so-called preservation of strength will be nothing more than a joke. " When he said this, there was a hint of sarcasm on the corner of Qingchenzi''s mouth, obviously laughing at those guys who were short-sighted and didn''t understand at all what was really important to them at this time. "Is the defense line in the dream world the same as in reality?" Thinking of the **** line of defense he saw earlier, Xu Luo asked the question he was most concerned about. "The dream world is divided into one place after another, how can the defense line be connected together? Although there are overlaps with the real world, they are not exactly the same as the line of defense of the gods you have seen. It is just a projection in the real world, and it is one of the more important levels in the dream world. There are still tens of thousands of places like this in the entire dream world. As for the smaller lines of defense, there are more, and many of these lines of defense have been directly broken through at this time, so once all the lines of defense are completely destroyed If you break through, when the distance between these dream creatures and the real world gets closer and closer, the real world will be even more dangerous! " Knowing that Xu Luo didn''t know much about the dream world and the dream defense line at this time, so at this time Qingchenzi also systematically explained to Xu Luo what the dream world is. In the countless illusory worlds in the dream, some illusory things that happened or didn''t happen, but just dreamed and dreamed, are all intertwined. Buried the past, but also imagined the future! And in this dream world, it is so bizarre that many things are erratic, and no one knows what is buried in it, especially for countless years, there are so many creatures in this world, so the things accumulated That''s more. When the power of these dream creatures in the dream world became stronger and stronger, the result was that some of them began to become eager to move. So that in the following time, they naturally tried to attack the real world, so that those ancestors could only build defenses in the dream world to prevent the arrival of the other party. There are even many old seniors, even though their life and death have disappeared, their will still exists, so in the dream world, some of the imprints they left behind in the past are still continuing to resist the invasion of these dream creatures. It seems that Xu Luo saw it before, above the line of defense of the gods, there are phantoms of gods. In fact, those phantoms of gods are left over from the fallen gods in the past. Even if they themselves have completely fallen at this time, the imprint of spirit and spirit they left behind at this time is still engraved in the line of defense of the gods. So tirelessly continue to assist there, in response to those disappointing intrusions, repel the opponent time and time again. The dream world is different from the real world in many ways. The real world is like a line of defense. If it is broken directly, those creatures will be able to drive straight in through the gap. In that way, It will cause the entire material world to suffer a huge disaster. The biggest difference in the dream world is that the dream world is divided into layers. It doesn''t mean that if you break through this line of defense, then you will be able to directly come to the real world and the connection between the dream world. Breakthrough one line of defense, and then need to face another line of defense. Unless it directly breaks through the intersection of real virtual and real connections between the real world and the dream world, and breaks through that line of defense, it can truly descend into the real world. But if it weren''t for the world time to have a line of defense that blocks the dream world layer by layer, once all the dream creatures all head towards this most critical narrative level, no matter how strong the level is, it is obvious that in the face of When the endless creatures are attacking, it is obvious that they can''t last too long at all. At that time, it will be completely overwhelmed by the surging dream creatures, so these passages must continue to exist at this time, even if it is only a protection, it will be able to reduce the huge pressure by then. After knowing the significance of the existence of these lines of defense, Xu Luo also understood what happened to the dream he saw earlier and the direction of the gods in the world. That was just one of many lines of defense, and the line of defense of the gods that Shishi saw earlier was only a part of the entire line of defense of the gods. After all, in the dream world, the defense line of the gods is actually divided into many sections, not a complete whole as in the real world, with a length of more than 10 million miles. But suddenly, Xu Luo realized that even if he knew this at this time, it was obviously useless. "Are we just going to watch this happen and do nothing?" "Who said we don''t do anything, don''t you think that at this time, some of our dominators, except for a few who sit on the defensive battlefields, most of the dominators, at this time, are the dragons. ?" Hearing Xu Luo''s question, Qingchenzi really smiled at this time. "Although there are many battlefields in each line of defense, after all, there are only so many cities in each line of defense, and there are only so many towns on the battlefield. You have already seen the figures of those people in the meeting room in front of you. What do you think? Does the defense line need so many of us to garrison at this time? Besides, each of us has a large number of clones, so where do you think our existence and the remaining clones are at this time? " After making a point, Qingchenzi didn''t say anything more at this time, but turned around and walked towards other places in the defense line. At this time, those virtual demons below are still constantly attacking. At this time, for Qingchenzi, he was also very itchy. Especially since he has been lurking for such a long time, but those top existences among the virtual demons have been carefully hiding their identities at this time, so that at this time, for Qing Chenzi, even if he wants to target the opponent There is really no way to make a move. While he was in the conference room earlier, although he said he didn''t express any opinions, it was obvious that he was very upset at this time. At this time, Qing Chenzi lightly tapped the protection above the gods'' line of defense, and then the protective cover put up a layer of ripples at this time, and then broke a hole in it. I saw that Qing Chenzi stepped out and entered the void outside the territory, and after he left, this line of defense was restored to its original state, as if the opening did not exist at the beginning. Seeing Qing Chenzi, he stepped out of the void, and Xu Luo didn''t know what he was going to do. At this time, he was actually still thinking about the information that Qingchenzi told him earlier, which completely subverted Xu Luo''s cognition all along. And at this time, it can actually explain why, in my own knowledge, there are so many main gods and master-level powerhouses in the entire world of gods and the insulating universe, but most of these guys are basically innocent at this time. Show up. After all, at this time, there are a lot of manpower to testify on the defensive battlefields, but it is obvious that all these top powerhouses cannot be allocated at this time, not even a quarter. No. Even if only some people are there to run assistants, and the rest are recuperating, but judging from the number, it is obviously not quite right. In the past, Xu Luo felt that these top powerhouses were aloof, and most of them hid themselves and devoted themselves to cultivation, so they basically didn''t care about anything except improving their own strength. However, judging from the actions of these top-level beings that were accepted in the past, although their own practice is the key at this time, most of the time, they send their clones to walk outside. So even if they are doing other things, it will not affect their own practice at all, which means that the whereabouts of these people are completely suspicious at this time. Now after hearing Qingchenzi''s explanation, Xu Luo finally understood why he couldn''t see these top-level beings in his memory. It is entirely because at this time, most of these top powerhouses have entered the dream world to specifically eradicate these dream creatures. Obviously because of this, some dream creatures specially produced by these top powerhouses going deep into the dream world at this time led to the existence of defense lines at this time, so that at this time the dream defense line was not completely covered. breakthrough. But from the meeting that started earlier, it can be seen that the situation in the dream world is also precarious. Even if they are at the master level, they are very powerful, but the so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands. At this time, they are alone in the dream world to guard a line of defense, obviously facing the mighty dream creatures It was also very difficult for them during the siege. Anyway, there are still those low-level existences in the real world, and you can live with them, and you can use magic weapons and the like, but if you want to exert your strength in the dream world, you can only rely on your own soul power . So even if top powerhouses like them enter the dream world, all they can rely on at that time is their own strength. At this time, Qingchenzi doesn''t care what Xu Luo thinks. I saw him stepping out at this time, and then going deep into the void. At this time in the distant sky, the entanglement between Xu Luo''s zerg and virtual demons was still going on. After seeing the situation on the other side, Qingchenzi directly withdrew his gaze and didn''t pay any more attention. And at this time, those virtual demon masters and lord-level existences hidden in the virtual demon group, seeing that Qingchenzi actually stepped into the void outside the domain, at this time they didn''t have the slightest thought, but they were all frightened dead souls fell. , and then directly asked them to hide their aura more attentively, and some of them even retreated in a hurry. I''m afraid that at this time, Qingchenzi will kill them where they are, and then they will be dealt with like chopping melons and vegetables. "Who made me feel bad, I''ll take you guys today!" At this moment, Qingchenzi muttered something in a low voice. Afterwards, all he saw was the simple long sword that he had been carrying all along, suddenly unsheathed, and then ten thousand rays of light bloomed in the void outside the domain. At this time, except for those stationed above the defense line, no one can see Qingchenzi''s demeanor at this time. "Cut!" The natal flying sword was out of its sheath. At this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t need to hold the flying sword by himself at all. I only saw that after his mind moved, this unsheathed flying sword of life, at this time, grew against the wind, and suddenly became ten thousand feet long. Then, with a move of his mind, this road, which is ten thousand feet away, went straight to the place where some virtual demons were in front, and just like that. A gigantic sword with a length of ten thousand feet is only a few tens of miles away when it is chopped down at once. But what matters at this time is not just its length, but because at this time, when the sword cuts down, where the long sword passes at this time, all those virtual demons are directly evaporated at the same time. At the same time, the long sword swung down at this time, and the aftermath of power spread towards both sides. So much so that at this time, it was as if a sandstorm was coming, and then devoured the virtual demons on both sides. Seeing that many virtual demons were directly scattered by this terrible force at this time, so that they returned at this time , becoming wisps of black smoke, directly condensing in this void. It''s just that when those virtual demons felt that they could continue to gather together, what they didn''t expect was that the area where the long sword was struck at this time still had a terrifying and sharp sword spirit attached to it. Therefore, in this void at this time, a large number of virtual demons are thrown into it, and when they want to crazily absorb that black energy, they are directly killed by this terrifying force. So that more negative forces began to enter this area. What''s more important is that at this time, it is suggested that overbearing the entire area is completely enveloped by a sword of extinction. So much so that at this time, those negative forces are actually being cleaned up quickly. It is not like the power of light, the power of fire, and the power of thunder. of obliteration. It was just a sword. At this time, Qingchenzi directly beheaded and brought in all the void demons within a radius of tens of miles. And at this time, it is not just to kill the virtual demons within the range of dozens of miles, but more importantly, at this time, within the range of dozens of miles, there is a strong sword energy attached to it, so that At this time, when the surrounding things enter this area, they will continue to be erased by the sword energy remaining there. And just now with a sword slashing down, it directly eliminated a large number of virtual demons in the entire area, so that in the front, Qingchenzi''s achievements also increased slightly. However, for an existence like Qingchenzi, this little achievement at this time is not worth mentioning at all. After slashing out with the sword, I saw that they had the slightest hesitation at this moment, and instantly directed their flying sword to continue to attack forward, only to see that the Wanzhang Sword was under his control, and the sword slashed down. After that, sweep forward for a while. It''s like a long sickle, like cutting wheat at this time, it directly pulls out a ten thousand zhang long range. At this time, after a sweep, all the virtual demons within this area were pulled by it and turned into black smoke. And this plume of black smoke was flying everywhere in the void at this time, and then disappeared under the domineering sword energy. Where the domineering sword intent has passed, people and animals will disappear at this time, but it is not just talking. Even if it is as strong as a negative force, under the destruction of the domineering force''s extinction intention, it will no longer exist at this time, and it will be completely drowned. In this void, what is filling it at this time is only the overbearing sense of extinction. At this time, the imprint of the power of the paint surface, in this void, it seems that the attack from Qingchenzi is not very powerful at this time. But at this time, the most difficult thing for the virtual demons around is that at this time, this area is completely occupied by the Nirvana Sword Intent. So much so that in this huge area at this time, when those virtual demons around them continue to pour out, once they enter this area of ??extinction, what awaits them at this time is naturally given by this huge and domineering extinction sword intent. Erase, there is no need for Qingchenzi to continue to attack them. I only saw a huge fear appearing in the Void Demon at this time. Once any number enters this area, it will be completely destroyed by the domineering Nirvana Sword Intent at that time. . The number of virtual demons themselves is very large, so at this time they completely rely on their own numerical advantages and go on a rampage. But at this time, where the Nirvana Sword Intent passed, a hollow area was formed directly in this void, and any virtual demons entering it would disappear immediately. As a result, when it came to the back, under the control of those high-level virtual demons, the low-level virtual demons directly bypassed this area. As a result, a void appeared among these virtual demon groups. But at this time, even if this hollow area occupies a huge area, but these are virtual demons, it is still only a choice and a detour. After all, if they continue to walk here at this time, what awaits them is nothing but extinction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1339： stigma Chapter 1339 True Brand Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly. Although it has always been known that Qingchenzi is very powerful, but at this time Xu Luo actually didn''t have any intuitive concept of Qingchenzi''s strength. At this time, it seems that Qingchenzi is simply waving his long sword to attack, but the most terrifying thing at this time is not how many virtual demons Qingchenzi killed with a single sword, nor is it that at this time he Under the powerful offensive of the Nirvana, these virtual demons fled directly, but because at this time, wherever Qing Chenzi attacked, the Nirvana Sword Intent remained in place at this time, so that Nirvana''s power was overbearing at this time, resulting in When any virtual demons enter this area again, they will all be wiped out by the Nirvana Sword Intent at this time. At this time, Xu Luo estimates that this wisp of Nirvana Sword Intent can stay in this void for at least ten years, which means that in the next ten years, as long as Nirvana Sword Intent stays in this void for a day , these virtual demons can only continue to choose and take a detour. This is the most terrifying thing about these real top powerhouses. They are powerful not only in the present, but in the years to come. Every word and deed they make will leave their own brand in the world and even the void, and as long as their brand exists, any creature will be attacked by them at this time. Sweeping forward swept this area very far. At this time, Qingchenzi continued to sweep in another direction with his backhand. After pulling thousands of miles on the left and right sides, a hollow space was formed directly in front of the defense line. The area, and this hollow area is tens of miles long and thousands of miles wide. It seems that at this time, he just did a little trivial thing, but at this time, Xu Luo already understood that when these virtual demons want to attack here at the defense line, this long hole is just It seems to be an invisible dam, directly and firmly blocking the front. So much so that these virtual demons can only choose to take a detour at this time. Even at this time, the entire defense line is tens of millions of miles away, but at this time, Qingchenzi directly uses his sword intent to occupy a range of several thousand miles, which means that at this time, one ten thousandth of the distance is directly revealed , don''t let them continue to deter. It seems that the number of these virtual demons that Qingchen wiped out at once at this time is not that many, but in fact at this time, Xu Luo really sees clearly that in the following time, as long as this sword energy The existence of the domain in this space means that in the future, once there are virtual demons stepping into it, they will be directly injured by these nirvana swords. Staying here does not mean that there are a large number of virtual demons After stepping into this area, he was directly injured by these secret sword intents, causing the power to destroy the sword intent to be exhausted, and it will be completely wiped out at that time. At the level of Qingchenzi, at this time, as long as he wants to, he can extend the time of his Nirvana Sword Intent at any time. It''s just because Qingchenzi thinks that it is enough to keep his sword intent here for ten years at this time, so at this time, this sword intent will stay here for ten years, not a little more and not One point less. Unless there is another top powerhouse who directly erases his brand at this time, otherwise, with the power of these virtual demons, it is obvious that there is not enough power to erase these fierce sword intents. "So this is the **** level, the real way to open it?" At this time, after seeing Qingchenzi''s attack, Xu Luo said a word. Then he seemed to have a clear realization. For the master level, what they are looking for is not just the present, and what they do is not only the present, but to wait and see from a farther place, which seems to be simple. It''s just a little thing, but in fact, in the process of doing this thing, they will let the arrangements they made at the time come into play at the most critical time. This is what makes these top powerhouses truly terrifying. Thinking about this, Xu Luo also drove slowly during this hand, and then got up directly from the original lazy state. I only saw that at this time, he stepped into the void outside the territory, just like what Qingchenzi did at the beginning, but at this time Xu Luo was initiating, and he didn''t actually make a fuss like Qingchenzi did. Huge movement. I saw him stepping into this void alone at this time, and after seeing Qingchenzi''s thousands of miles of sword field lying there, Xu Luo slightly raised his hand at this time. Then a small black ball appeared in his palm, as if the spiral pill was spinning in his hand when Naruto Uzumaki launched an impact. It was just this small black ball spinning in the palm of his hand, and then Xu Luo directly threw the black ball towards the distant sky. Of course, during the throwing process, Xu Luo deliberately avoided the huge sword area occupied by Qing Chenzi. And this black ball began to expand rapidly in mid-air immediately after being dropped by Xu Luo, and flew continuously. At this time, the black ball was constantly rotating, so that his physique was rapidly rotating and expanding at this time. This black ball itself is Xu Luo, a huge condensed divine power, which was actually compressed. At this time, after Xu Luo let go of it, the divine power that was originally compressed began to spread. . As a result, at this time, the black ball started to expand at a high speed, and at this time, during the process of the black ball expanding and moving forward, at this time, it encountered some virtual demons in the place it passed, but at this time when it encountered this When some virtual demons faced this black ball, they completely tore up these wet films at this time, and then the negative power carried by the virtual demons was directly absorbed by this non-chief. After devouring the power carried by these imaginary demons, the black ball actually grew slightly invisibly. It''s just because it is expanding rapidly, so this kind of change is not so obvious at this time. When the black ball flew to the same position as the sword field where Qingchenzi was, it didn''t continue to fly, but directly covered an area at this time. It''s just that it was originally a black ball at this time, but now it looks like a black mist area. At this time, it is within the coverage of the divine power of destruction. At this time, there are many virtual demons around it that are directly covered by it. As a result, under the cover of the destructive divine power at this time, these virtual demons did not even make any resistance, and were directly swallowed by the destructive divine power. After all, it is not like at the beginning, just wisps of destructive power are stained on them, but the entire area is completely covered by these destructive forces. So much so that the touch within the coverage of this piece of destructive power obviously has no way to make the slightest resistance, and they completely transform their own energy into destructive power. This area of ??black mist is about tens of miles away. At this time, the virtual demons around are still charging forward one after another, and finally rushed into this area without hindrance. As a result, after these emptinesses rushed in, they completely lost contact and did not continue to come out. At this time, the mighty army of virtual demons seems to have entered this area deliberately, but no matter how many of them there are at this time, they rush into this area of ????black mist, but in the following time, they are all The same result, no one can continue to come out. After all, this area is completely covered by strong destructive power. Even if it is a true **** or a virtual demon at the level of a **** king, if they step into it, they don''t have to hold on for too long, and they will be forcibly transformed by them directly. Don''t say that a lower level virtual demon entered it. And at this time, after a large number of virtual demons entered the black mist area here, the result was that after a large amount of power was directly transformed by them at this time, the area covered by the black mist was slowly moving outwards. expansion. Just facing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but shook his head at this time. Compared with the overbearing attack made by Qing Chenzi before, on the surface it was only such a part of the virtual demon Solve it, but the most important thing is that he engraved his attack in the void. So that as long as his brand still exists, the virtual demons who step into that area will be directly killed by those sword intents. That is the rule, the power of the law. Once entering that area, the rules and laws will be directly triggered, so that self-support will be forcibly beheaded. But now Xu Luo is just putting his destructive power into that area. Although it seems that once these virtual demons step into it, they will be covered by this huge destructive force, but This is nothing more than the characteristic of its own destructive power. In terms of means, it is obvious that Xu Luo has fallen into a disadvantage at this time. After all, he is not like Qing Chenzi, who directly imprinted his power on the entire void like Qing Chenzi, but on the surface. After having a certain understanding in his heart, Xu Luo directly tried to engrave his destructive power in the void. It''s just that Xu Luo found out that it would be impossible to do this at this time. Later, he finally realized that what he wanted to do before was to engrave the destructive power in the void, but the destructive power was nothing more than a force, a consumable, and after using it, there was no no more. Under such circumstances, it is simply unrealistic to want to engrave the destructive power in the void by self-control, so at this time, after he realized the problems he encountered at this time, he made a timely change. If you want to do it, just like what Qing Chenzi did earlier, you can only interweave your own rules and laws into a kind of legal principle, weave them in the void, and form your own brand. Only in this way can one be able to engrave one''s own brand in the void under the long-term erosion, forming a unique mark of one''s own. After understanding what Qingchenzi was doing at this time, Xu Luo began to try to imprint his rules of destruction in this void. But at this time, when it was really realized, Xu Luo realized that it was actually more difficult than he imagined to do so. It''s just that it''s already reached this point at this time, no matter how difficult it is, Xu Luo also wants to try it, and it''s best to get a successful result. In the process of trying again and again, I only saw the destructive power in the black mist area, which was consumed in a large amount by Xu Luo''s attempts, so that it had expanded to cover nearly a hundred miles in the original time. The area is round, but at this time, after a large amount of destructive power is consumed, the entire area is rapidly shrinking at this time. It''s just that for Xu Lao at this time, it seems that his destructive power is being consumed wantonly, but correspondingly at this time, he also starts to try again and again, and successfully imprints his legal principles on the world. In this void. So in general, what he did at this time is of course a huge profit, so the consumption of a little destructive power is not worth mentioning to him. As for Qing Chenzi next to him, after seeing Xu Luo successfully weave his mana, and then successfully branded it in the void, he couldn''t help but look sideways. After all, he could tell earlier that Xu Luo was imitating himself, but he thought that Xu Luo would go through many attempts before he could truly master the trick and finally succeed, but what Xu Luo is doing now is far from what he is doing. Far beyond Qing Chenzi''s expectations. Just thinking about it, the reason why Xu Luo was able to do such a thing at this time was because he consumed a large amount of destructive power regardless of the cost, so at this time, Qing Chenzi understood. It seems that when Qingchenzi practiced at the beginning, he basically relied on his own hard work and hard work. On the other hand, Xu Luo at this time seems to be a RMB player. Because he can rely on the characteristics of destructive power to plunder the power of others, and then make himself grow stronger. Therefore, when others are trying, they also need to consider that their own power consumption is too large, so that they can only think hard again and again, with the premise of reducing their own power, and then try. But for Xu Luo, his only purpose at this time is to make himself a public figure, and the price he paid is obviously not worth mentioning at all. As for it being so easy, he directly compiled his own legal principles, and then successfully imprinted them in the void. In any case, Xu Luo succeeded at this time, so the price paid earlier is completely worth it. What I am most afraid of is paying a huge price, but in the end it has not succeeded, causing all the investment in the early stage to be in vain. That is the worst thing. At this time, Xu Luo was giving up some of his destructive divine power, and then imprinted his destructive intent on the entire void. So much so that at this time it seems that the destructive power in this area has been greatly reduced, but in fact, compared with the original, there is actually a fundamental difference between the two. Before, if those destructive divine powers wanted to continue to develop themselves, the only way was to be the power of these virtual demons at the same time. Only in this way could the virtual demonic powers be transformed and breed more destructive powers. But at this time, when the controversy of destruction is imprinted in the entire void, even if there are no such virtual demons coming, there will still be destructive power permeating it in this void, so that there will be some in the following time. Once Xu stepped into this area, he would inevitably be attacked by these destructive forces, and the subsequent results would naturally be the same. It seems that the result is actually the same at this time, but the biggest difference between the two is that at this time, by devouring the power of these imaginary demons to make oneself stronger and destructive, if there are no these imaginary demons coming over, time will pass They will naturally dissipate directly, but at this time they are directly imprinted in the entire void. Even without these virtual demons coming to replenish them, they can at least exist in this void for many years. Earlier, Xu Luo didn''t exert much destructive power, so he could only imprint five years in this void. Five years of destructive forces have caused this area to not be completely occupied by these destructive forces. But the biggest difference from Qingchenzi at this time is that before Qingchenzi, he directly imprinted his disputes in the void at one time, so its scope is naturally fixed. But the biggest difference between Xu Luo and him at this time is that his destructive power pervades the void at this time, so the power of some virtual demons around them can still be devoured and transformed by them. Then he continued to consume and imprint these destructive forces in this void, so it seems that the number of these destructive forces did not increase a lot at this time. But the result is that the piece of time and space imprinted at this time is getting bigger and bigger. Although the price paid is very high, the results brought about at this time are naturally different. Seeing the strangeness of Xu Luo''s destructive power, Qing Chenzi beside him also looked at him strangely. After all, the method Xu Luo displayed at this time is completely different from his. Like Qingchenzi, he just finished his actions at once, but at this time Xu Luo did it with such a strange method. This kind of change, it seems that the scope of Xu Luo''s imprint was not so huge at the beginning, but the biggest difference at this time is that these destructive powers can swallow the power of these virtual demons, and then grow them an area. The results brought about are actually very different. Even at the beginning, the area Xu Luo occupied was not that big, but after a long time, what Xu Luo could do was to completely incorporate the surrounding area into his own. It is within the control range, and it seems that at this time, what is imprinted is only five years, but at this time, I hope that I can devote more power to imprint in this time, so that this imprint can last longer time. And more importantly, the price Xu Luo paid at this time was actually not huge, it was just to let him grow stronger by devouring the power of these virtual demons, so in essence, at this time Xu Luo could be said to be No cost was paid. Seeing this time, Xu Luo has done so. Naturally, Qingchenzi will not be idle at this time, only to see him attacking again and again, so that the sword energy is tens of thousands of miles across at this time. The surrounding area was empty at this time, no virtual demon dared to set foot in this area, and it was completely enveloped by the Nirvana Sword Intent. So that any imaginary demon stepped into it at this time. The result is that he is directly torn apart by the berserk sword energy, even if it is a true **** or a virtual demon at the level of a **** king entering it. Similarly, it will be resolved in a short time, but if you stay in this area for a long time, the result will be the same. At most, they have the biggest advantage compared with other virtual demons, that is, at this time they can resist for a period of time, if they find that something cannot be done, they can take the opportunity to escape directly, unlike those low-level virtual demons , once it is in this place, it will naturally be directly and completely solved at that time. Seeing Qing Chenzi next to him showing his might, Xu Luo just glanced at it, and then didn''t care much about it. After all, they were just killing some boring time at this time, but after Xu Luo discovered some new fighting methods, he was naturally very happy. Therefore, in the following time, I just consumed my own destructive power, imprinting my destructive true meaning in this area. In fact, strictly speaking, the overbearing Nirvana Sword Intent displayed by Qingchenzi is actually a kind of destructive force. But at this time, Xu Luo naturally didn''t dare to say that the Nirvana Sword Intent is also a branch of the destructive power. After all, it seems that he is the master of destruction, but it is obvious that Xu Luo does not have strong control over other destructive forces at this time, obviously because what he has achieved at this time is actually the master of truth, although he is above the realm at this time. It has become a place of destruction, but strictly speaking, it does not rely on its own strength to achieve such a state, so there is obviously a huge gap compared with the orthodox **** level. Although Xu Luo is above the realm at this time, he has already become a master, but after becoming a master, to put it bluntly, he must meet the standards in all aspects in order to be a real master. But now Xu Luo has only reached the realm of strength, and he is not up to standard in any other aspects. Therefore, it seems that his understanding of the laws and rules at this time has a certain degree of comprehension compared to the beginning. growth, but the gap between him and other masters was very huge. Although he has strengthened his strength and shortened the gap with them at this time, it does not mean that at this time, he will be able to It is said that he can sit on an equal footing with these levels of dominance. Now Xu Luo''s real support is actually the master bug he cultivated at this time. With this dominator worm working together with himself, the two together can be compared with an ordinary dominator level, but if it is faced with a top powerhouse like Qingchenzi, it is obvious that even if the two work together , it will not be enough to see at that time. At this time, the two huge areas were directly occupied by the destructive force and the sword intent of the interface, so that at this time, those virtual demons were also very headaches. At this time, if they want to continue to attack, they can only choose to take a detour. If those ordinary virtual demons are allowed to set foot in this area, the situation for them is of course very bad. Once the low-level virtual demons enter the concentration, they will be destroyed by the domineering sword intent and destructive power, and then their power will be wiped out directly, or they will be transformed and swallowed by these destructive powers, becoming a part of themselves. to make yourself stronger. Under such circumstances, no matter how brainless these virtual demons are, they also understand that as long as these two areas are empty, it will be extremely disadvantageous for them to continue attacking the defense line. Faced with this situation, at this time these virtual demons did not continue to foolishly choose to detour or charge forward. At this time, only one virtual demon was seen, staying between the two divided areas Then, to Xu Luo''s surprise, those low-level virtual demons began to release their negative power wantonly, and then covered these areas At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly noticed that the branded area that was connected with him at this time suddenly shrank a little. It seems that the edge of the land has been worn away under the cover of these negative forces. Although this action is very slow, if you think that they continue to do this, the entire area will be completely wiped out. In this way, it seems that the brand can exist in the void for five years, but that is a normal situation. At this time, these virtual demons take the initiative to remove the brand, so what they are facing is naturally an abnormal situation. At this time Xu Luo turned his head and looked at Qing Chenzi next to him. When he saw that the other party was facing such a situation, he didn''t care at all at this moment. He only saw that his sword energy continued to move freely, and eliminated large areas of virtual demons. . At this time, even if Qingchenzi was showing off his power there, in fact, the top existence among the virtual demons on the other side still turned a blind eye, as if everything he saw at this time seemed to have never happened. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo had a clear understanding in his heart. Apparently, Qingchenzi''s bust is so large that these top existences above the virtual demons have no way to stop him when they see him, so that at this time, they only dare to hide away from him. to appear before. Qingchenzi himself is waiting for them to show up on their own initiative, so that he can get rid of them at that time. Under such circumstances, at this time, these people have already appeared in person when they see Qingchenzi, how dare they Continue to come out, once it comes out, it will just become the ghost of his sword. And if the master-level existence among the virtual demons does not show up at this time, for Xu Luo, it is only what he needs to do, and it is just to continue to use his destructive power to include more virtual demons in the surrounding area, It''s just to brand a larger area with your true intention of destruction. In this way, when the time comes, more places can be directly controlled by oneself, so when these virtual demons want to continue to charge forward, they will be hindered more. In this case, these people above the defense line will obviously be relieved when they make a shot, and the pressure will not be so heavy At this time, under the watchful eyes of high-level beings, those imaginary demons silently released their own aura to drown out the deadly sword intent and destroy the true intent. It''s just obvious that these two kinds of sword intent and true intent are at a very high level at this time, so that even if you just want to erase a part, you need to make these virtual demons pay a huge price. So much so that at this time, the huge army of virtual demons released their power and began to erase there, but it was only to erase a small part. But at this time, these low-level virtual demons release a lot of power at any time, so that their own bodies become very illusory at this time. Although a kind of chaos has formed in the world of the gods at this time, so that negative forces are replenished in their direction all the time, even these low-level virtual demons are always absorbing Those negative forces are supplemented by themselves, but the amount absorbed is obviously not directly proportional to the part they paid. And at this time, it seemed that they directly erased part of Xu Luo''s true meaning of destruction. In fact, they erased part of it at this time. In the following time, Xu Luo transformed more negative power into destructive power, and then consumed this part Destroy the divine power, and continue to expand your brand of true destruction. So much so that part of it was erased at this time, and then he expanded more maggots. As a result, what these virtual demons did was not useless, but compared to the trend of expansion, at this time, it was What they erased was only a small part. As for Qingchenzi on the other side, there is no need to say more. As one of the most powerful men, his sword intent is so strong at this time that it seems that part of it is wiped out directly, but when he shoots the sword casually, thousands of swords are scattered. , and then a large number of virtual demons were directly swept away by him, and wherever his sword energy passed, it meant that the sword intent of Nirvana was directly imprinted in the entire void. At this time, these virtual demons paid a huge price to erase a small part of the sword intent, but at this time he branded a large number of areas with his sword intent. Faced with such a situation, the high-level existence among those virtual demons is also very troublesome at this time, but it is obviously unrealistic for them to take the initiative to confront Qingchenzi. After all, at this time, they themselves have enough understanding of their own strength. If they appear in front of Qing Chenzi at this time, what awaits them at that time is just to be dealt with by a sword. So at this time, I can only let these low-level virtual demons die, hoping that after Qing Chenzi kills the letter paper, he can vent his anger in his heart, and then turn around and leave. Otherwise, if it continues like this, it is obvious that the result will be very bad for them. In fact, Qingchenzi didn''t think that much at all, he was just idle and bored, and he squatted to guard the dominance level of virtual demons, but he couldn''t hold it, so that at this time he was bored and came forward at this time Obliterate some virtual demons. On the one hand, short hair is a boring time, on the other hand, it is also to relieve the pressure on the defense line. Especially at this time, Xu Luo has been lying there next to him and seems to be doing nothing, but in fact his Zergs are fighting these virtual demons all the time, so that his salary has been increasing, In contrast, Qingchenzi was sitting on the top of the city, so that his achievements did not increase at all. Under such circumstances, of course, Qingchenzi still felt a little unhappy, even at this time, his achievements belonged to all kinds in the entire order camp. But if it is relevant to continue doing this, judging from what some Zerg people do at that time, I am afraid that it will not take thousands of years at all, and Xu Luo will catch up with him at that time, with Qing Chenzi so proud In terms of existence, such a situation is obviously unwilling to see at this time. After all, he also accumulated so many achievements after killing a large number of void demons, abyssal creatures and ghost creatures in countless years of fighting. Now Xu Luo doesn''t need to let himself take action at all. In the following time, he can directly obtain a large number of tools and only chase himself. Under such circumstances, if he continues to do things like this, he will obviously surpass himself. It''s just a matter of time. At this time, on the top of the city, those cultivators and gods from different worlds were all very excited after seeing Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi showing their power there. At this time, on the one hand, they were manipulating the magic cannon to launch an attack, but on the other hand, they focused their attention on these two people. On the one hand, Qingchenzi was there at this time, with sword energy everywhere, so that no virtual demons could get close to him at this time, and a large number of virtual demons were beheaded all the time. At this time, Xu Luo just stood quietly in the void, and didn''t make any moves. But at this time, everyone can see that there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. At this time, the place where there was a black mist hundreds of miles around before his death was completely shrouded by his destructive divine power. And at this time, his true intention of destruction is shrouded in the void, so that as long as these virtual demons step into this area at this time, there will be death and no life. And the most important thing is that at this time, this area of ??black mist is still slowly expanding outwards, obviously because it has absorbed the power of these virtual demons at this time, so that the power of these virtual demons has been transformed into destructive power After that, the divine power of destruction became more and more powerful, so that the area covered by the black mist was even larger than at the beginning. Therefore, naturally no one would think that except for the fact that Xu Luo was not seriously injured at the time of the shot, and Xu Luo did not cause too much damage, so he felt that his performance at this time was too inferior, even if he knew that at this time, Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi There must be a certain gap between them, but at this time, as long as you look at the two, you can see the speed of the attack. In fact, Xu Luo is not inferior to Qing Chenzi. Even if you look at the number of achievements they have obtained at this time, except that they are more than Qingchenzi. After all, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t get a lot of salary at this time, on the one hand, there was a lot of reorganization on this battlefield, and on the other hand, it was because he was having an affair in the world of the gods. Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive divine power have been fighting there. In addition, there are also many Zergs in the abyss and the nether world who are also fighting there. Inside the defense line, except for those from the abyss world The stolen abyssal energy is also being purified all the time. As a result, he was able to obtain a lot of merits, so that when all of them were added up, Xu Luo''s achievements increased a lot all the time. So at this time, Qing Chenzi seems to have killed a large number of virtual demons at once, but obviously, if you look at the total amount of achievements, there is no way to compare with Xu Luo. Regardless of the views of these people above the defense line, no matter Xu Luo or Qingchenzi at this time, I actually don''t pay much attention to these things. At this time, they were just concentrating on doing their own things, even if it was only the strength of two people, but at this time they forced these virtual demons back a very long distance. And at this time, it didn''t mean that these virtual demons retreated back, but that they forced these virtual demons to kill them and pushed back tens of thousands of miles when they approached. And above this road is obviously a river of blood. If the bodies of these virtual demons are not composed of negative energy, but have physical existence, I am afraid that the entire void will be completely covered by the positions of these virtual demons at this time. occupied. It''s just because at this time, once these illusory bodies are broken up, they will turn into black smoke. Therefore, after these black smokes are expelled and evolved at this time, no traces can be left behind. As a result, Xu Luo He and Qing Chenzi approached, but behind them were patches of emptiness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1340： Gods of the gods appear Chapter 1340 The gods of the gods appear At this time, Xu Luo and Qingchenzi went all out and started fighting there. So much so that at this time Qingchenzi no longer deliberately left his own brand of sword energy in the void, and at this time Xu Luo did not care about leaving his own true meaning of destruction in the void, which made only Qingchen see him. Zijian''s Qi was vertical and horizontal, and then these virtual demons within a large area were directly wiped out by him. It''s just that after he cleared a large area, those virtual demons approached again, so that they filled the vacant positions that were originally earned. If there was still the Nirvana Sword Intent, these virtual demons would not dare to approach at this time, but it is obvious that Qing Chenzi did not do so at this time. So in the front, he saw the Qi whizzing past, but after the sword Qi whizzed past, the rest was not in any danger, so that in the following time, when these virtual demons approached, obviously there would be no harm. The problem. Compared with it, when Xu Luo was attacking at this time, the movement was not as loud as Qingchenzi. At this time, he just released some of his destructive power, and he didn''t form his own destructive divine power clone. He just released these destructive power, and in the following time, he only saw these destructive power condensed in Together, it is like a black mist. It''s just that when the destructive force covered the past at this time, the virtual demons shrouded in it by the destructive force did not cause any resistance at all, and were forcibly swallowed by this destructive force and became a part of themselves. Then, after devouring the power of these virtual demons, the destructive power is rapidly growing, and at this time, this destructive force is moving, and wherever it passes, those virtual demons are shrouded in it , As a result, there was no splash at all, and it was solved casually. For such a situation, Xu Luo was not at all surprised at this time. After all, for him, all he had to do at this time was just normal behavior. Destructive power is one of high energy. When facing these virtual demons, it is obvious that they can suppress them casually. Therefore, if he can''t swallow the power of the virtual demon casually, Xu Luo will instead wonder if he is not good at learning at this time, so that he can''t even solve the virtual demon. It seems that Xu Luo''s speed is not as fast as Qingchenzi''s when he fully charged at this time, but there is one thing, Xu Luo is not comparable to Qingchenzi at this time. That is because the area covered by his own destructive force is so huge that at this time, for him, there is no need to pursue the speed of his own charge too much. Just let the destructive force of myself move forward and fight steadily, so that at this time, a large number of virtual demons rushed directly into this area and were directly swallowed by this destructive force. In contrast, it seems that the number of kills at this time is not as much as imagined, and the speed at the front is not so fast, but under the situation of advancing layer by layer, the amount accepted is actually not as expected So few, but in terms of visual effects, it''s not as amazing as Qingchenzi. To put it bluntly, Qing Chenzi seems to have directly eliminated many virtual demons with a single sword, but this is a one-off after all. In the following time, if he wanted to kill more virtual demons, he could only continue to release attacks, so that every time he launched an attack, he needed to consume his own strength. On the contrary, at this time, Xu Luo only gave a part of his power at the beginning, and in the following time, he just silently waited for his own power to swallow up some illusory power to expand , and then cover a larger area, the result is naturally that these virtual demons are eliminated without any effort, and at the same time, their own strength is also strengthened. Within the area covered by this destructive force, Xu Luo didn''t need to summon the Zerg out, nor did he need to use any magical spells, just relying on the size of the destructive force, he was able to crush many virtual demons . Even if it is a **** king or a virtual demon at the level of the main god, if he enters it, he will also be polluted by the destructive power in the following time. Then their own power is directly swallowed by the destructive power, so that for them, if they don''t want to die, they can escape, but obviously they need to pay a certain price. At this time, when facing Xu Luo and Qingchenzi, the two murderous people, at this time, it seems to be a very headache for the dominance level of those virtual demons. If they don''t show up at this time, the Some mid- and low-level virtual demons have no resistance at all when facing these two murderers. It seems that at this time Xu Luo is at the master level, and his combat power is not very strong, but when facing those virtual demons, it is obvious that he is also crushing. What''s more, Xu Luo has so many means at this time, so that the damage he can cause when facing these demons is even greater than that of Qingchenzi. But this is for the sake of their own safety, so that at this time these virtual demons don''t dare to participate too much at all. Once they reveal their identities, what awaits them at that time is to be slaughtered by Qing Chenzi That''s all. If there is only Qingchenzi alone, at this time all the dominance levels in the virtual demons are all mobilized, and there is indeed a certain hope that Qingchenzi can be besieged and killed. But when there is another Xu Luo next to him, the result is different, even if Xu Luo and Qingchenzi are not their opponents at this time. But Xu Luo is in charge of the defense force above the line of defense, so at this time, it is obviously possible for them to fight back inside the line of defense. And once they can''t keep Qing Chenzi in the void, no matter how many dominance levels they dispatch at this time, it will be in vain. After all, the level of dominance among these Void Demons is far too huge compared to top-level existences like Qingchenzi. When facing such a top-level sword repairer alone, it may even be a direct blow. Was directly killed in seconds. At this time, Qingchenzi pushed forward for a hundred thousand miles, but finally stopped. What made him a little disappointed was that even if he directly pushed forward one hundred thousand miles at this time, and controlled countless virtual demons in the middle, so that his achievements had increased a lot at this time, in the end he still failed to succeed. Find out the dominance level among those imaginary demons. Besides disappointing him, he can only accept this status quo with peace of mind at this time. Obviously, if the top existence among these virtual demons is determined to hide themselves, it is obvious that they have already hidden their bodies early. As for one hundred thousand miles, for an existence like them, it is just a blink of an eye, and it is not considered a long distance at all. Even just now, Qingchenzi killed all the way to the past, but it only took a certain amount of time to imagine that for top-level existences like them, when they want to fly over a region of 100,000 miles is a breeze. It''s just that there are many virtual demons all over the area of ??100,000 miles, so at this time, when the existence of many dominant levels is hidden in this endless group of virtual demons, at this time, Qingchenzi wants to get rid of these many virtual demons. Among them, it is also very difficult to find their traces. So much so that he gave up at this time, and didn''t think about continuing to find them out. When the time comes to solve several of the dominance levels, on the one hand, he can make his thoughts clear, and on the other hand, he can let himself Get lots of air. In contrast, at this time, Xu Luo''s horizontal push was nothing more than a thousand miles away, but at this time, except for the time when he was pushing thousands of miles horizontally, he was completely formed by his own destructive power within the area of ??ten thousand miles. The dark house was shrouded. So much so that it was straddled in the Wanli area, which resulted in this time. Within this area, as long as any virtual demon enters it, it will only lead to more and more destructive power. As a result, these virtual demons have no way to continue to approach, but are blocked here. within an area. Even at this time, they actually wanted to take a detour, but at this time Xu Luo and Qingchenzi were each in charge of an area, and the two were seamlessly connected together, so even if they wanted to take a detour at this time, they still needed to take a detour. The very long distance naturally resulted in a huge pressure on these virtual demons. And at this time, it wasn''t just the line of defense created by Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi that blocked the progress of these virtual demons, but also the defense formed by Xu Luo''s Zerg race. They''re on the way. As a result, Xu Luo could only turn his gun around and attack from other lines of defense. Anyway, the entire defense line of the gods is more than 10 million miles long, so within such a long range, what Xu Luo and the others cover at this time is only a mere 10,000 to 20,000 miles. So at this time, it is still possible for them to find a suitable place to launch an attack. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo knew that he had greatly relieved the pressure on the defense line. And the reason why Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi took the initiative to come forward at this time, there is actually another reason, it is because at this time, if these virtual demons are allowed to attack from time to time, even if there are many magic stones in their defense line reserves, but it is also unable to withstand such consumption. After all, there are many magic cannons in the defense line at this time, launching attacks all the time. Under such circumstances, they can''t last for too long. And if you want to get supplements from other places, it is obvious that the fat replenishment team only visits once every six months or a year. Obviously, once they use up all the well-being at this time, they will only be misfired. But these people above the defense line can only be pushed up. And once these people above the defense line take action in person, the power of faith stored at that time may not be able to survive. When the front was halfway up, when they were fighting the attackers from the dark camp, some of these supplies were already used by them. So if you want to completely rely on these supplies, you may not be able to last for too long. And you can''t pin all your hopes on the auxiliary team. Once there is any accident in the transportation team, they will not be able to get the supplements delivered in time, and then it will be the real danger. So at this time, Xu Luo and Qingchenzi wanted to reduce part of the loss, so they personally came forward at this time to drive out these virtual demons. On the one hand, it relieves their pressure, on the other hand, it also solves these problems, and the pressure they face will naturally be much less. Although Xu Luo actually stole a lot of power from the abyss world at this time, it is obvious that the power stolen at this time is just a drop in the bucket. Compared to this line of defense that is tens of thousands of miles long, it may not be able to meet their needs when allocated to these many people. What''s more, there are a large number of these people in Fang County at this time. In addition to this, there is another reason, because once they fight these virtual demons at this time, it will be protracted and long-term consume. So for them, at this time, they can only follow the defense line to defend, and they cannot take the initiative to attack. The main reason is that the number of these virtual demons is too many, as if they are endless, even at this time they have solved all the virtual demons within the range of countless thousands of miles at once. But as long as you don''t pay attention, these virtual demons will continue to charge forward and reoccupy the blank area that was originally captured. As for their number, at this time, looking around, they are still out of bounds. Obviously, for countless years, these virtual demons have been replenishing all the time, so that at this time, no one knows what they have accumulated. how much quantity. If it wasnt for the fact that these imaginary demons had certain limitations in wanting to go from the **** king to the main **** **** level, otherwise, who knows how many top **** level existences they have accumulated in so many years. At that time, when they launch an attack in an all-round way, these personnel stationed above the line of defense may not be able to resist it. Fortunately, such a situation did not happen, especially when Hope and Xinchengzi arrived at this time. With the joint efforts of the two, it can be said to complement each other. Qingchenzi, as a military force, has the strongest strength and can form a certain deterrent to the dominance level among these virtual demons. On the other hand, although Xu Luo said that his personal combat power may not be so strong at this time, but fortunately he When , you can summon your own huge number of Zerg directly to the front. So much so that at this time, they were stationed on the defense line for such a long time. As a result, those defenders did not fight honestly at all. Instead, some of Xu Luo''s Zerg were at the forefront. As a result, these virtual demons were involved, so that at this time, they did not fight at all, and as a result, they saved their own strength. On the Continent of Gods, Phyllis Ram''s transformation is still going on at this time, but the vision of heaven and earth in the sky of Continent of Gods has long since dissipated. So what should be dawn is dawn, and it is no longer like it used to be, when it was day but suddenly turned into night. On the other side of the outer domain, at this time, that deep black curtain has covered the sky for tens of thousands of miles, so that the void demons within its coverage are being accumulated power all the time at this moment, As for the strength of these void demons at this time, if they are not strong enough, they will not be able to hold on for too long when faced with this kind of unlimited demands. Afterwards, energy will be directly absorbed by it, so that at this time, one''s body completely dissipates. At this time, within this area, Xu Luo''s avatars of Destruction Divine Power, holding Destruction swords, were still fighting recklessly among those void demons. As for the avatars of the gods, this hand has already arrived at the battlefield, but at this time they are only distributed on the battlefields of each defense line, but they have not made a move at this time, but if the situation of a certain defense line is extremely bad, At that time, they will not continue to sit idly by, but will come forward immediately to completely repel these void demons. And at this time, the top existence among the void demons did not hide firmly like the void demons and dare not show their figures. I only saw the masters among these void demons at this time, their existence unscrupulously released their aura, and then they were together with the clones of the masters who came down. After all, it is not the main body of these dominant levels, but just their avatars, so there is a huge gap between their strength and their own main body, so that when they are fighting with these void demons at this time, the two sides directly fought a battle. There is no crushing advantage at all. Xu Luo didn''t care about it at all, and just let his destructive power avatars fight there. As for himself, he followed Felice Ram closely and escorted her. At this time, if someone wants to harm him, or peeps from the side, they will be warned by Xu Luo without hesitation, so that at this time, even those dominance levels are not suitable for Phyllis Ram. Wei Wei was a little curious about the situation, but at this time, out of Xu Luo''s face, they restrained the curiosity in their hearts. They did not pay more attention to Phyllis Ram, not to mention that at this time they also knew that Phyllis Ram was undergoing a very amazing transformation. Once she completed her own transformation, she would be completely awakened With the power of the God of Dawn, her combat power will be extremely amazing at that time. Even if he has not entered the level of domination, he can still stand up to the master as the master. Level of combat power, and once it enters the dominance level, at that time, with the light and darkness, two kinds of power in one body, in the dominance level, he will become a first-class top existence in one leap. Therefore, when these ordinary dominance levels are in front of him, they obviously have no qualifications to be proud at all. Therefore, if they provoke Phyllis Ram at this time, or even sweep Xu Luo''s face, it means that he is suddenly Offended two levels of dominance. Obviously, the rulers in the world of these gods have lived for countless years, so they are already old fritters. How could they let themselves make such low-level mistakes? Compared with the original time, the number of the destructive power avatars that Xu Luo fought on the field at this time has reached tens of thousands. In addition, their divine power reserves have all been reached at this time, more than 100 points. It also means that at this time they are not only increasing in number, but also the destructive divine power contained in their bodies is also increasing rapidly, so if they are completely combined at this time, they can directly Create a true **** level. And because these destructive divine powers are very pure at this time, it is impossible to just look at their quantity at all, even at this time, when a real true **** level faces these destructive victory avatars, it is obvious that in the face of this When there are tens of thousands of destructive divine power avatars, although it seems that everyone has a million divine powers, when they really fight, the combat power of the two is not at the same level at all. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this, it''s just that after these individual combat powers that destroy the divine power avatars became stronger at this time, the result was that when they faced these void demons, they were like tigers entering the world. Like a flock of sheep, it is like entering the land of no one, without any resistance. So much so that a large number of void demons were directly beheaded by them. It was at this time that more void demons rushed forward one after another. As a result, they seemed to have killed a large number of void demons, but they could not completely disintegrate the pressure brought by these void demons. As a result, at this time they could still only fight there forcefully, but it has to be mentioned that as they fought at this time, a large number of void demons were killed by them, resulting in their power being directly stolen by them. The result is naturally that these avatars of destructive divine power are becoming more and more powerful, and there is a significant change from the original time. At this time, after they created a large number of void demons here, so that the power they consume at this time, and Compared with the original time, it is naturally reduced. After all, this is because their individual strength is stronger, which means that it will be easier to kill these void demons, so at this time when they are fighting, it is obvious that the price they pay will be smaller. And the energy lost is more than the original income, which means that when they are fighting at this time, their own growth rate will become faster and faster. So in the past, it took a long time for these destructive divine power clones to reach thousands. But at this time, the time it takes to go from thousands to tens of thousands is even less than before. And at this time, they not only increased their numbers, but even their own individual strength has also been significantly improved. And at this time, it''s not just Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power who are fighting there. At this time, when the people of the Yu clan see the gods they have admired for a long time, at this time, they naturally want to show themselves in front of him. strength. Therefore, each one of them also took the initiative to fly out of the defense line at this time, mainly because there was a layer of darkness covering the sky at this time, and Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power were at the forefront, so even at this time They flew out of the defense line, and they didn''t have to worry about falling into the encirclement of these void demons. So when faced with the choices of these Yu people, Xu Luo also acquiesced in their actions at this time. It seems that these people of the feather clan are not very powerful, but because they have the attribute of light, they have a strong restraint effect when facing these void demons. So at this time, there are some clones of their own destructive power blocking the front, so when they launch a medium attack at this time, they don''t have to worry about suffering too much damage. So at this time, it is actually a very good training opportunity, which can completely allow them to grow up rapidly in the process of fighting these void demons. Faced with such a situation, what is Xu Luo dissatisfied with at this time? ? At this time, seeing all the people of the Yu clan flying out of the defense line, Sofina next to her was of course very nervous. So at this time, he naturally has to **** by the side. Xu Luo didn''t care much about this at this time. Anyway, what he needs to care about at this time is Phyllis Ram who is in the promotion state beside him. At this time, as long as Phyllis Ram completes the promotion, there will naturally be an extra top existence in his camp. When facing any situation, it will be extremely beneficial to have such a top existence by his side of. On the contrary, at this time, the lives of those above the other lines of defense will be much more difficult. After all, they are not as powerful as Xu Luo''s side, so even the owners of these forces, the avatars of some gods, have already made moves from time to time, but they can only directly come forward to relieve it when they are in this position. the pressure they face. But even so, there are many people at this time, and some of their **** clones have been coming forward in person, but the line of defense that everyone needs to be responsible for seems not large, but because there are endless void demons surging, the result is that at this time Even though they killed batch after batch of void demons, the void demons behind them still came surging, and as a result, the pressure they faced at this time was getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, relying on their long-term accumulation, they had a large amount of magic stones stored, so they used these magic stones to bombard them with magic cannons to stop these void demons. But in the later period, with the consumption of these magic energy stones, even after they used up the magic energy stones stored on hand, there was no magic energy cannon in the following time. So much so that they can only let those mages go up. And once the mage''s mana consumption is too serious, those fighters can only be at the forefront, but if the fighters are at the forefront, they can only defend against the invasion of these void demons, fortunately at this time because With the kiss of an angel, at this time, their history is hand in hand with these void demons, but there is no need to worry about being eroded by void power. Although these fighters are not completely without long-range resistance ability, it is obvious that if they stay above the defense line at this time, they seem to be able to use multiple long-range attacks, but their long-range attack range is very short . So instead of this, it is better to rush out of the defense line at this time. After all, at this time, they need to pay a huge price for their vindictiveness. Instead of doing this, it would be better to hand in hand with these void demons directly, and they can persist for a longer time. With these melee fighters standing in front of them, at least they have bought some rest time for these mage professions. And when these fighters and mages consume a lot of energy. Afterwards, the **** they believed in naturally came forward in person and directly forced those void demons back, but although he said that he repelled the void demons and solved part of the void demons, but at this time It is meaningless for them to solve the number of these void demons. All they need to do is to keep these void demons out of the line of defense, but even the gods, they need to consume their own power when launching an attack at this time, and for the gods, their own Power is naturally the power of faith. Even though these gods had a certain reserve of power of faith in the past, it was obvious that they could not use it as they wished, so that at this time, they shot again and again, and the pressure on the side of the defense line did not ease in the slightest. At this time, the feeling of depression in the hearts of these nervous distractions is also getting bigger and bigger. After all, if this continues at this time, it is obvious that the situation will get worse and worse for them. Fortunately, at this time, in addition to their avatars, there are actually some gods who are not on the continent of the gods and have their own foundation. At this time, they also came to the outer domain with them. So when their situation is indeed very critical, these idle gods will personally come forward to help them ease the crisis. So much so that at this time, the situation in the outer domain has been stabilized. If it continues like this, it is obvious that many weak forces will not be able to hold on at all. What awaits them at that time will naturally be to break the line of defense. a result. Once there is a gap in a certain place, it is obvious that their so-called huge defense line will be completely meaningless. At this time, only the fire gods were seen one by one, and they descended on the defense line one after another. Then these flame gods looked at each other without the slightest hesitation. They only saw them traveling together, and flew in the direction of the void demons surging from afar. For these strong men, they have no defense line to guard at this time, which means that there is no pressure at all. Therefore, for them, instead of staying on top of the defense line doing nothing, it is better to run outside the defense line at this time and take action against these void demons. Although these gods are said to be traveling together, they are actually separated by hundreds of miles from each other. At this time, they are charging forward, and soon rushed out of the line of defense. Moreover, they have opened a certain distance from the defense line. As they fly, they are naturally getting closer to these void demons. It''s just that these gods are flying at this time, and at this time, they can only see raging flames starting to burn around them. And these flames are not the same color as normal flames. I only saw them rushing into these groups of void demons at this time, without any protection at this time. But at this time, when they rushed into the group of void demons, they didn''t make any extra moves at all. They just rushed in, and then only saw the flames burning around them, contaminating the void demons. As a result, these The void demons were burned to death without even making any resistance. And at this time, these gods continued to burn their divine power, so that more and more flames spread around them. And it continued to spread and rage towards the surroundings, so that more and more void demons were directly ignited by them at this time, but at this time they were still charging forward one after another. So much so that more and more void demons were ignited by them at this time, and as a result, where these gods passed by in the subsequent world, a raging purple sea of ??flames burned behind them. Countless void demons sank directly into this sea of ??flames. It''s just that these void demons don''t feel any pain, so they naturally don''t howl. But with the burning of these purple flames, these void demons were not able to persist for too long, and then they were directly burned to death by them. If it was just a god, doing so would not cause too much commotion, but at this time, when multiple fire gods appeared together, the sea of ??fire they burned was connected together, so that this When you look around, the distant sky is full of burning purple flames. As a result, this purple flame is like a solid line of defense at this time. At this time, some void demons behind have to plunge into this purple flame even if they want to charge forward. As a result, once they entered this sea of ??purple flowers, they would also be burned to death. As a result, at this time, where the flame passed, the surrounding void demons had no way to cross the thunder pool. As a result, the guards above the lines of defense corresponding to the purple flames breathed a sigh of relief. After all, after these Void Demons were imprisoned at this time, although it was not permanent, it was obvious that this At any rate, it relieved a certain amount of pressure for them. There is a chance to breathe, and after breathing at this time, they can take a good rest, adjust their state, and then regroup, and when facing these void demons, they can also show their strength. Even more powerful. After all, if they continue to fight like this at this time, even if they are all strong practitioners, it is obvious that human energy is limited after all. They are also flesh and blood, not gods built entirely by the power of faith, so they will feel tired at this time. If they continue to fight like this, their own state will naturally become weaker and weaker. As a result, when facing these void demons, the resistance they created became lower and lower. On the other hand, after some rest now, when the time comes to restore your energy to its peak state, and replenish your strength to perfection, then you will be able to face these void demons with a full mental state, and let them exert their strength combat power. This is obviously the reason why the fire gods flew out of the defense line and rebuilt a fire line of defense among the void demons. It is to give some of them a certain amount of rest time. After all, people are not strong at this time. If there is no enough time to rest, it is just a dream to fight these void demons above the defense line. Although the fire-type gods rushed out actively, the surrounding gods were not to be outdone, and began to take the initiative to remove the line of defense, so that they formed a circle at this time, and finally built again in front of this line of defense. A line of defense was set up to temporarily block these void demons, allowing the personnel above the rear line of defense to have a certain amount of time to rest. At this time, after only seeing the gods of the gods flying out one by one, it is naturally a variety of means for them. As a result, the line of defense established under their offensive at this time does not seem to be very strong, but against the line of defense they have built, these void demons have no way to overcome it. past. When more and more void demons plunged into their defenses, they were dealt with directly by various means, resulting in heavy losses for themselves at this time. After these gods have done all this at this time, although they said that they have paid a lot of divine power as a price, it is obvious to them that all that they have paid and what they have accomplished now are still relatively small. worth it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1341： fog riot Chapter 1341 Fog Riot And at this time in the Xianqin Empire, in the foggy area. At this time, the trial places of the Xianqin Empire are in the foggy area, and each place is quietly developing its own strength. Just facing the invasion of those misty beasts, so that at this time they want to upgrade the land plate they are on, which obviously still has a certain degree of difficulty after all. Even at this time, when faced with the increasingly powerful offensive of those fog beasts, some of them could not even face the invasion of these fog beasts at this time. After their bonfires were extinguished, they completely lost the ability to continue qualifications. Many people are completely disqualified all the time, so that at this time, those who can continue to pass on can only choose to make great strides. Even if you completely lose your qualifications, you must ensure that your ranking is high enough and you can get a lot of points. In this way, even if you do lose your qualifications, it is obvious that others will think highly of you anyway. . But if at this time, I don''t even have many points, and I am eliminated again, obviously in the following time, I can only be an ordinary person through and through. At that time, they can only take the road of cultivating immortals, but in that case, it is obvious that for these children of the Xianqin Empire, they are not willing to take such a road. Would it be possible for them to become sword immortals, practice for thousands of years, and then go to the Xianqin Empire to deliver food? Looking at the great sword immortals in the Xianqin Empire at this time, it is impossible to even find a suitable job at this time. To the extent that these people can only lower their posture, control their own flying swords, and shuttle around in the starry sky to deliver takeaways, it is very sad to think about it. At this time, the young Xu Luo looked at his already developed camp, but at this moment he seemed slightly satisfied in his heart. After all, Aike has always been by his side to help, which led him to quickly develop his camp at this time. As a result, at this time, after a large number of fluorescent stones were directly exchanged by himself, at the edge of his camp, A city wall made entirely of fluorescent stone was formed, and even inside the fluorescent stone, there was a camp of its own made entirely of special materials. So that at this time, when facing the invasion of those fogs, there is no need to worry too much at all. Even at this time, even though I only have those players under my hands, these players do not have too much power. But when faced with these fogs, he didn''t need to take the initiative to attack at all. There are some fluorescent lights that block my surroundings, so I face it at this time, and there is no need to have a big problem with the knowledge of every fog riot. At this time, Aike, who was staying in this camp, seemed a little bored. Besides monotonously helping the young man gather the fog energy, there is basically nothing to do in the following time. At this time, she also knew that it was obviously a very difficult task for the teenager to upgrade his camp and build a cross-star field portal. So much so that at this time, she had no choice but to silently wait for the boy to become stronger. The result can be imagined. At this time, the concentration of energy is not something that can be achieved overnight, and the result can only be trapped here all the time. Just thinking of Sofina and the others who were separated from her, she felt a little anxious at this moment. But I also know that at this time, I have lost myself in this era. If I want to return to the time I used to be, I can only turn to this young man beside me for help. it''s here. At this time, the young Xu Luo began to think about how to develop his own camp faster. After all, at this time, he had a top powerhouse of the fourth-order limit in his body, so this meant that at this time he In fact, it has advantages that others do not have. Even for those rich and powerful children, they can obtain certain resources at the beginning, and have some servants. With the help of these people, they can get through the difficult development period at the beginning, but no matter what, at this time they Some people are obviously not qualified to be compared with themselves at all. After all, there is a Tier 4 powerhouse by his side, which means that he will be very smooth when doing anything at this time. So what he needs to do now is naturally to maximize his own interests, so that Aike can play a more powerful role. Although Aike has been purifying the surrounding mist energy at this time, and even those fog beasts that appeared were easily dealt with by her, it is obvious that the boy is not very satisfied with this situation at this time. Because he felt that he did not allow Aike to play a greater role at this time. At this time, he seemed to be developing faster than others, but compared to those existences with many advantages, he actually did not have it at this time. take too much advantage. At this time, you can tell by looking at your ranking. Although you are in a state of silence at this time, it is obvious that your territory and the purified mist energy at this time, compared to other people, It doesn''t have much of an advantage either. At this time, his ranking is just outside a million, which means that at this time, he is actually completely unknown. Sitting silently in his own camp, the young man was writing and drawing, making his own plans. It''s just that for him at this time, whether it is Aike or all the players summoned by him, it is obvious that he cannot fully trust them. So at this time, even though he has thousands of thoughts in his heart, he has no way to talk to them. So that when there is something at this time, it can only be completely buried deep in his heart. At this time, he opened the trading channel, but this song is only when he wants to continue to use a lot of energy in his hands to buy that song. When there are some fluorescent stones, it is obvious that there is a lot of energy in the hands of a person at this time. So much so that the price of fluorescent stones has risen compared to the beginning. In addition, there is a huge change at this time compared to the original, that is, at this time, for each person, they have their own energy existence, which means that there is no need to continue to work as they did before. , sold the precious fluorescent stones in his hands in exchange for resources. Before, the reason why fluorescent stones were sold was simply because they didn''t have enough energy at that time. It can only be helpless to sell some of the fluorescent stones, but now they have energy on the one hand, and on the other hand, they also have a certain demand for fluorescent stones at this time, so naturally they will not do it again. The matter of killing the chicken and taking the eggs. So much so that this is a boy, even if he pays a high price, he may not be able to buy a lot of fluorescent stones. For such a situation, he himself actually understands it quite well. In the past, it was precisely because of Ike''s help that he condensed a large amount of fluorescent stones at once, which made him buy them in a short period of time. Lots of glowstones. In fact, this has already taken a huge advantage. Obviously, it was because of his prompt decision at the beginning that it led to a lot of money in the front. If you expand the land plate you are in rapidly, it seems that you can expand the entire camp in a short period of time, but because you don''t have that much power in your hands, you don''t have that many people. It can be garrisoned. In the last time, when faced with the endless mist energy erosion around, it is obvious that it will quickly return to its original shape. In that case, the energy that was spent at that time will naturally be in vain. Looking around at this time, the sky is still foggy. was completely shrouded in these misty energies. So much so that at this time, it is obviously impossible to see the long-lost sky. At this time, the young man couldn''t help sighing in his weak heart, staying in such a dark place, at this time he felt a little homesick. Although the place I live in is just a small country place, not too rich, and I am not a rich young man, but after all, it is much better than living in such a dark place. And at this time, except for the sky above his head, which is cloudy, and at this time, except for the light released by the fluorescent stones on the land plate he is on, at this time, the outside of the fluorescent stones Among them, within a hundred meters, they were shrouded in their light. The range within 100 meters is still covered by the fog at this time. At this time, some deep layers will appear in the fog from time to time, and it seems that there are some fog beasts haunting it. It''s just that the young Xu Luo is very clear at this time, if he chooses to enter the foggy area at this time, the situation will obviously be very unfavorable to him. So at this time, he sensibly restrained his thoughts of going out. This is what he needs to do, but he just silently let his city wall made of fluorescent stone stand here, At that time, you can rely on these fluorescent stones to purify the surrounding fog energy. At that time, let the acquired energy be under your feet, and if this piece of land is absorbed, then this piece of land will grow slowly, and at that time, you only need to move the fluorescent stone city wall forward. Naturally, it will cause the fluorescent stone to be in contact with these mist energies forever. In that case, energy can be replenished anytime, anywhere. As for the players one by one, they are struggling to build their camp at this time. Now that the young man has a lot of energy in his hands, all he needs to do is to collect all the materials he needs to build the camp. I bought them all, so that these players became free labor in his hands at this time. And for those players, they are actually enjoying it at this time. After all, at this time, they can gain experience by completing the tasks released by the teenagers, and once their experience accumulates to a certain level, they will be able to The strength has been strengthened to a certain extent. In fact, although their level is not very high, but at this time many of them have reached the edge of opening the gods. So much so that at this time, each player is crazy to get in touch with a large number of tasks, so that they can completely open the divine treasure, and take a look at what the so-called divine treasure looks like after it is opened. "Three days later, there will be a riot in the fog, and all trialists can hunt!" Just as the young man fell into deep thought, suddenly a majestic and domineering voice sounded in his ears. "finally come!" Hearing this voice, the young man showed a look of excitement at this time. Before, with the help of Aike, he gained a lot of energy, so he bought a lot of fluorescent stones and other materials. But other than that, at this time, for him, he still got some life-saving cards, which made his strength significantly stronger than before, so for him, at this time, in order to restrain himself this time Action, but enough preparations have been made. After all, these newcomers entered this area at this time. After the initial safety period for newbies, it is natural to test their strength in the following time. Those who are suitable for development are eliminated, and it is precisely because of this that there is this fog riot. After the fog riot, the originally docile fog will become very crazy, and will forcibly erode the area they are in. Therefore, in order to keep our own camp, we can only strengthen the protection of the camp, but in that case, the demand for bonfires and other aspects will be very huge. The result is that those fog beasts in the fog area will attack them crazily, although at this time they can also hunt and kill these fog beasts recklessly, without worrying about being attacked by those high-level beings in the fog , but obviously for some novices like them, once faced with a large number of fog beast attacks, even if they rely on the camp they are in and defend the city, the situation is still very critical. After all, most people just opened a divine treasure. Even if there are some servants around to help at the beginning, but even if a team is formed, how strong can it be? Facing the riot of a large number of fog beasts, the situation is obviously still very critical. It''s just that for those powerful people, this is also the time when they can distance themselves from some ordinary existences around them. Once they get a lot of points in this fog riot, they can let their points The score suddenly widened the gap with these people. Although it is said that the gap is only a little bit, but this is not the only event like this, there will be a corresponding event at a certain time, and every time they will be able to get it in front of everyone. If there are a lot of resources and rich rewards, then it will naturally lead them to always be at the forefront, leaving everyone behind them, and making themselves the champion. And what the young man needs to do at this time is naturally to allow himself to obtain a large number of tools in this fog riot, so that he can show himself in front of many giants of the Immortal Qin Empire, and this time he is completely A chance to escape your own fate. It seems that his ranking is still beyond one million, but this is just the result of hiding his strength all the time, especially during this period of time, it seems that he is only silently developing his own camp That''s all. But because Ai Ke gathered a lot of energy for himself by his side, so that besides the large amount of energy crystallization at the airport at this time, in fact, he himself absorbed a lot of energy at this time, so that this At that time, his strength had been significantly enhanced compared to the beginning. Although it is said that the second Shenzang has not been opened yet, it has already touched a certain threshold. With such strength, he is no longer weak among the many children of the Xianqin Empire. Even though his starting stage was lower than everyone else''s at the beginning, after obtaining a large amount of mist energy and allowing him to absorb it, the results will naturally be completely different. After all, in the Xianqin Empire, energy is a controlled product, and basically has a quota. In addition to the sufficient energy supply in those caves, if you want to get a lot of energy, you can only spend money to enter the training room of each cave, but in that way, it is obvious Without sufficient financial support, one is simply not qualified to practice there for a long time. As for children from small places like Juvenile Needs, in addition to the supply from their own family, the subsidies they received from the Xianqin Empire afterwards are obviously very rare, so that they can be promoted to Kaishen God at such an age. The point of hiding is actually the result of his outstanding talent. It is obviously unrealistic to want to go further, but this puts me in the mist area. As long as the mist energy can be converted, it means that when they absorb the mist energy for new practice, they are not subject to any restrictions Yes, it''s just that in the past, for a teenager to complete the accumulation of energy and let himself buy all kinds of things to add to his own camp, he has already made himself do his best. It''s just that I can occasionally absorb a part of the power to supplement my own consumption. As for unscrupulously absorbing the surrounding energy and resting, it is obviously unrealistic at all. After a large amount of energy, there was still enough left over to allow him to absorb some energy to his heart''s content, which led to a more obvious change in his strength at this time than in the past. For this, the young man is of course very grateful to Aike at this time, even if he knows that Aike is by his side at all, he will not stay for long, and will leave at that time, but what he hopes to do at this time is to It''s just to let Aike stay by his side for a certain period of time, so that he can get more benefits. After all, he also understands that although at this time, if there is a world like Ike, he will be able to obtain more convenience at that time, but after all, he cannot put all his hopes on Aike. Those who can help him are their so-called players. Although he doesn''t know the origin of these guys, it has to be mentioned that although these players were just the most ordinary ordinary people at the beginning, they can''t be separated when they are finished. After the mission, they got a certain amount of strengthening time and time again, and as a result, their strength was getting stronger and stronger at this time, and even the first group of them had reached the edge of starting Shenzang at this time. Once these players are prevented from opening the divine treasure at this time, it means that there is someone available around them. So now when he faces these players, he doesn''t hesitate to give his advice. I just hope that they can become stronger at this time. After all, for him, these players are closely related to himself, so at this time these players are stronger, and there is no need to worry that they will back him. To put it bluntly, these players have everything in their own hands at this time. If they don''t like it, they can kill these players anytime and anywhere. But for him, if he wants to summon more players, he needs to consume more power than at the beginning, so at this time he temporarily stopped the idea of ????summoning more players, But just train these summoned players first, as long as some of them are cultivated to the point where they can open the divine treasure, then these players will be able to play a greater role. It''s not just about letting them do odd jobs like now. After all, although it is true that they need to build camps at this time, it is obvious that this is not the complete purpose, just because these players are too strong at this time. Weaker, and now there are more and more dangers in the fog, so that at this time, the teenagers dare not continue to send them into the fog. In the past, they entered the fog to explore. In fact, it is still on the land plate of this camp, but now it is between the edge of the land. If those fluorescent stones are occupied and then go out of the camp, there will be an endless fog and void outside the outer city wall, so their strength simply cannot survive in the fog, so that at this time I asked When they entered the mist to explore, it was obvious that they were just dying. So at this time, teenagers will naturally not do such things. Even if they want to die, they must die for value, instead of sending them to death in vain without any meaning. The people who heard the voice in the dark were certainly not just teenagers. At this time, after hearing that the fog riot was about to start, each of them naturally seemed to be gearing up. There are many people who have certain confidence in their own strength, and they have already made certain preparations a long time ago. At this time, when I knew this, for them, it was just a start. It''s just a carve-out feast. Those with weak strength will naturally be eliminated in this event, while those with strong strength can really stand out directly through this opportunity at this time. The gap makes itself the leader and develops at a high speed. At this time, of course Aike didn''t know about this situation. Sitting on the wall of the fluorescent wall all the time, he was just the beginning, where he was evolving the energies of the mist that surged around him. It''s just that what makes him a little confused at this time is that the fog is rolling more violently than usual, and at this time it seems that some roaring sounds from the fog can be faintly heard. It''s just that he didn''t understand what the problem was at this time, so he just buried the doubts in his heart deep in his heart at this time, but at this time he could also see that when he was purifying these confused energies, he seemed to be It needs more experience than usual, but correspondingly, the amount of fog energy transformed at this time is larger than in the past. Purified together, at this time he found that the amount he obtained seemed to be 50% more than usual. Faced with this situation, Aike finally realized that this was not a temporary illusion, but a real change like this. It''s just that at this time he couldn''t figure out what the change was, so I can only hope that the young Xu Lao can answer my question, but at this time the young Xu Luo is staying in his camp , I don''t know what to do there, so naturally no one can answer his question at this time. But at this time, Aike just kept this doubt deep in his heart, but didn''t say anything, and went directly to the boy to ask him what he thought. At this time, after receiving the relevant information, the young man of course understood that it was meaningless to stay in the camp. So in the following time, he was only seen as the person who was involved in the accident, and left his residence. As for the things that he originally wanted to write and draw, he put them away directly and put them in the In one''s own divine possession. Shenzang is not only their source of strength, but also their own inner world, which can improve their own inner world cycle. "what''s going on?" Seeing the boy coming out, Aike pointed to the turbulent mist outside, and asked about his birth in doubt. "The fog is rioting, and there will be a lot of fog beasts attacking our camp, but fortunately, this area is completely covered by these fluorescent stone walls, so although there are not many people here The hand can be used as an assistant, but there is no need to worry that this area will be breached directly. Knowing that Aike didn''t know much about the situation here, the boy didn''t hesitate at this time, but told him what he knew, and after knowing the reason for the absence of riots and what they needed After what he did, Aike''s eyes lit up at this time. "You mean that if there is no riot this time, as long as your achievements are so great that you will be the first, you will be rewarded by the superiors at that time. Does that mean that when the superiors come to you to issue rewards, Can I go with them?" "This is possible, but not very hopeful." Hearing Aike''s words, the boy was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing. It''s just that he quickly expressed his thoughts. After all, those envoys of the Xianqin Empire are in high positions, so if I want to leave with them at this time, I have to see if the other party is willing, so At this time, Aike''s idea was nothing more than wishful thinking. "Whether it works or not, this is an idea that can be tried." It''s just that Ai Ke didn''t care about what the young man said at all. At this time, for him, no matter whether those people from the Xianqin Empire were willing to take him away when they came to issue rewards, but in the end it was given to him. a hope. So at this time, his mind is full of how to help the young man win this written test so that he can be the champion and get the reward. In that way, he can attract the people from the Xianqin Empire, otherwise it will be difficult for him to stay. Here, he was worried that he would kill time, and he was also worried that there would be some unexpected situations in the time he was in. "You said how can you get a lot of merit, and then get this trial?" After having an idea in his mind, Aike tilted his head and looked at the boy next to him, wanting to hear his opinion. "This fog riot is nothing more than a certain event of our trial. The merits obtained are calculated separately, and the way to obtain merits is actually relatively simple. It is the same as usual. Then It is to let yourself evolve more power, and then expand the area you are in. Besides, the easiest way to get merit is naturally to hunt and kill a large number of fog beasts. If there are more or even more powerful Misty Beasts, they will naturally stand out quickly." Knowing that Ai Ke has made up his mind, at this time the young man also understands that it is simply unrealistic for him to forcibly keep her. At this time, he can let himself obtain so many benefits with his help. It was a big profit, so he put away the greed in his heart, but answered the girl''s question honestly. "So it''s that simple." Hearing the boy''s words, Aike narrowed his eyes and his expression was very happy. Originally, he thought that there were some strange rules in the so-called written test this time, and he might not be able to help him at that time, but what he didn''t expect was that this is what needs to be done. The big difference is that through this activity, they can develop their own territory by killing these misty beasts within a certain time limit. Take a look, within this specified time, is it possible? Just get more meritorious service. As far as he is concerned, if this is the case at this time, his strong strength can completely kill a large number of misty beasts in this event, and then he will naturally help the young man obtain a lot of merit, making himself the champion. Hearing Aike''s words, the young Xu Luo nodded. This is actually a good choice, and because of this, he has a certain amount of confidence at this time, and he can make himself the champion. If he is the only one, even with those additions, the player is obviously not at all. There is no way to compare with those wealthy nobles. After all, the opponent is not only strong in personal strength and has many means of life-saving cards, but also has a large number of doormen and other personnel around them, following them. At that time, when many people are attacking together, it is obvious that there is no way to compare with the other party with one''s own strength, but at this time, on the one hand, it is because with Aike''s help, he has acquired a lot of energy Let your own strength have changed by leaps and bounds. In addition, it is because Aike has such a world-class powerhouse by his side. When the time comes to hunt these misty beasts, it is obvious that Aike can erase himself and these top powerhouses by himself. The gap between the winners, this is the opportunity for him to have a certain degree of confidence to fight for those rewards. After all, although the Xianqin Empire said that the rewards for some of their children are very generous, but in this fog riot, only the top ten can get the rewards, so at this time only the top ten can get the rewards , No matter how many points you get for those people behind, it is also meaningless and will not have the slightest benefit. But at this moment in nothingness, at this moment and those observers of Xianqin, when seeing the situation on Xu Luo''s side, the young man looked at his side suspiciously of a middle-aged man. "Are we just looking at it like this? If this one makes a move at this time, she can completely sweep away with her strength." "Why do you intervene? Isn''t this his own luck? So at this time, it is our own fate to have him intervene. At this time, our intervention itself is destroying other people''s fate. You should know that in the law of the empire, destroying What a felony other people''s chances are, we are just some observers, as long as these contestants do not violate the rules at this time, and there are no existences in the fog to destroy their development, then we have no reason to go sabotage what they do. But this one did break some rules, doesn''t she want to leave? Then, when you take this opportunity to give him something, take this one away by the way. " The middle-aged man smiled, and quietly scolded the young man next to him. But at the same time, he also showed distress on his face at this time. Aike''s existence, for them, completely broke the rules. After all, if Aike exists, the young Xu Luo can stand out at that time, and even directly crush these people around him. After all, as Ai Ke has directly obtained more meritorious service from the Xianqin Empire, he can unlock his power step by step, and even after possessing the power of a fairy god, he will face the power in this area at that time. At the time of the Misty Beast, it was completely a horizontal push. Therefore, for them, with the existence of Aike, the young Xu Luo can become the number one of their class without any suspense. You can even meet those people from the past, but by that time, you will be completely unreasonable and powerful. It is obvious that many people in the battle of the empire will be quite critical, so at this time Aike himself expressed his desire to leave, and at this time they can actually take advantage of this opportunity to present awards to the boy If so, take Aike away without making a fuss. It also didn''t destroy Yuan Fang between the boy and Aike, and didn''t directly violate the previous women''s law, which can be described as the best of both worlds. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man was puzzled for a while, but then he finally realized it. At this moment, he looked at the middle-aged man next to him with admiration, and realized how reckless his thoughts were before him. After all, it was a coincidence that Aike came to this camp of the young Xu Luo. This is the fate between Aike and the boy, because it did not violate the laws of the Xianqin Empire. So they have no right to intervene at this time. If they come forward to forcefully take Ike away at this time, it actually means that they have interfered in this incident. But at this time, if they take away Aike along the way during the process of giving rewards to the boy, because Aike left voluntarily and voluntarily, it means that they did not destroy the original relationship between the boy and Aike. If you don''t send it, you don''t have to worry about being punished by the Xianqin Empire at that time, so this is the most brilliant strategy. At this time, the young man looked at him with admiration, but the middle-aged man didn''t pay much attention to it at all. For him, he has actually experienced similar situations countless times, so this is nothing more than pediatrics, but for him, Ai Ke''s identity at this time is after all special, which makes him feel uncomfortable at this time. Just ignore it. After all, this one seems to be just an ordinary mortal now, but he is also a strong man of the Immortal King series, and later on, he will become a big man in the empire. Of course, it is impossible at this time Sloppy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1342： Abyss Principle Chapter 1342 Abyss Principle In the past, the area of ??light that seemed quiet was now much more lively than in the past. Originally in the Guangming area, it stood a very large place, and in the following time, one after another Guangming city was built, with countless civilized people from all over the world, gathering here. Now that the nether world has begun to attack on a large scale, so that at this time, a large number of people in this bright area have gathered, and they are busy protecting this area where they live. And those rich and powerful forces that originally planted seeds in the bright area will also deploy people here to strengthen protection at this time, so as to prevent the bright area from being breached. At that time, these places where they have paid a huge cost will also be re-established by the netherworld. Swallowing it back, in this way, all the investments originally made by them will naturally be in vain. Fortunately, because in the bright area, there are countless people who have started to manufacture, manage and plant in the black land, so there is no need to have a big problem in terms of logistics and supplies at this time. At this time, it is completely possible to use this light to start with these ghost worlds. The creatures fight the war of attrition, and the materials they store can last for a certain period of time in a short period of time. At this time, only the black mist was surging, as if it wanted to completely crush the bright area. So that at this time, when some beings with unstable minds faced this scene like the end of the natural disaster, they naturally seemed extremely shocked in their hearts, but most of them had also seen many big scenes at this time. So for them, similar situations at this time have been seen countless times. So much so that at this time, they didn''t take these things seriously at all. This is what they need to do, just fight with these void demons, and then kill these void demons, At that time, you can get a lot of meritorious service in exchange for all kinds of materials you need. Although it seems that there is a huge commotion on the other side of the nether world at this time, in fact it is just loud thunder and little rain. Because of this time. The large army of ghost creatures was completely blocked by those Zergs, so that it was nothing more than a small drum troop passing through the defense line of these Zergs to the edge of the light area, and then blocked by these protective personnel, so that at this time They couldn''t even touch the edge of the bright area. At the edge of the light area, these people are protecting here at this time, only to see that at this time, when a person is fighting with these ghost creatures, if he is injured, he can naturally retreat at that time, into the bright area. Once they enter the light area, they will naturally be rumored by the light energy at that time, and then the injuries they have suffered will be restored to the original, so that at this time they can fight with these pyloric creatures alive and well. fighting. At this time, in the bright area, those top powerhouses from other civilizations just watched silently, and did not intend to make a move at this time. After all, for them, it is simply not their turn to make a move at this time. Just letting these low-level beings come forward, these ghost creatures can be dealt with, so that they can sit on the Diaoyutai and act as a backup force. Once something unexpected happens, they will naturally act immediately to stabilize the situation. Because the ghost creatures didn''t dare to take the initiative to use the existence of the main **** level at this time, so the power was limited to the king of gods. So much so that when the two sides are fighting at this time, it is obvious that the gap between the two is not so huge at all, although it seems that there are a large number of these ghost creatures, and there are many dark energies in the ghost world for them. Supplementary, it seems that these people in the bright area can be crushed in terms of size. But in fact, it seems that there are a lot of them at this time, but because at this time, there are only so many ghost creatures that can touch the bright area. Only after the front ones are resolved, the rear ones can squeeze to the front to make contact with them. As a result, at this time, the number of opponents these people can encounter each time is actually fixed. And it seems that the number of these ghost creatures is very large, so that these protective personnel are naturally under a certain amount of pressure at this time, but because those fireflies are releasing light power all the time at this time, so that The light area of ??time was originally slowly expanding towards the outside, even though it was invaded by these dark energies at this time, so that this outward expansion trend has been stopped at this time. But at this time, the collision between the light force and the dark force has been going on, so that the two forces are directly offset during the contact process at this time, and the result is this time. The two forces of light and darkness are continuously decreasing, even if they are in the process of offsetting. It can devour part of the opponent''s strength and supplement its own consumption. But compared to the part that I have reduced, the part that I added at this time is just a drop in the bucket. Unless there are more supplements, otherwise, the situation is obviously very unfavorable for them, but for the Nether World, there is only a large amount of dark energy as a supplement, so a little consumption at this time will not be used at all. Take it to heart. On the contrary, in the area of ??light, although the power of light is not naturally derived from this area, because of the existence of those fireflies above the head, these fireflies are releasing the power of light to fill the area all the time. In this bright area, so that at this time it seems that the light area and the dark area, the two forces are in a state of war, causing the two forces to be constantly offset, and as a result, the light force is shrinking rapidly. But because of the supplementary light power released by these fireflies, the result is that although the light area can no longer be expanded outwards like before, the maintenance of the current situation has prevented the light power from being greatly reduced. able to do. The Zerg and these ghostly creatures, like two torrents, collided directly, so that each suffered huge trauma. But it is obvious that the number of the two creatures is very large at this time, so that when the two are fighting at this time, there is no loss at all, and each has certain means to replenish. So much so that in the process of fighting at this time, they are just consuming the opponent''s power as much as possible, but it is obvious that they can''t do it with their strength if they want to ease the situation on the battlefield. Compared to the Guangming District at this time, the situation in the 81871 star field is even more intense. Although those at the level of the main gods did not come forward in person at this time, the battle between those legendary and undead creatures has entered a fierce stage at this time, so that at this time the two are calling for friends and directly confronting another creature. The siege is going on. Even if there are a huge number of Zerg in the entire star field at this time, in the face of this knowledge of ghost creatures, it is obvious that their number will eventually fall into a certain disadvantage. It''s just because these Zerg individuals are so powerful that they can still take advantage of them when fighting each other, but it is obvious that at this time, as the Netherworld begins to replenish this area, there is a huge amount of energy The influx into this area caused these ghost creatures to be supplemented with a large amount of dark energy, which made their individual strength increase rapidly compared with the beginning. It seems that at the same level at this time, these ghost creatures are not the opponents of the Zerg. At this time, if the two do not use the main **** level, their strength is directly limited to the level of the **** king. But at this time, individual combat power cannot increase their upper limit of strength, and there is no way to improve it, but it does not mean that their number cannot be increased. Therefore, with a sufficient number at this time, it is completely possible to fight more and less. In this way, even in the process of fighting alone, these Zerg can occupy more advantages, but when the number of these ghost creatures is greater than When there are more of them, the balance of strength between the two will naturally reverse to a certain extent. Compared to some Zerg races like Xu Luo, they need to gather enough energy to split at this time. At this time, these ghost creatures want to increase their number, but it is actually the same situation. It''s just that it is more convenient to spend with other Zergs in the past, although it does take a certain amount of time for them to gather together. But at this time, under the control of those high-level beings, when these dark energies are rapidly gathering, it is just a breeze for them to produce some ghost creatures at the level of **** kings. It is very difficult for them to get the existence of these ghost creatures, experimental creatures, etc. above the main gods, and even to the point of domination, but if they only reach the level of the **** king, it is just a tedious task. It''s just a matter, there is no difficulty at all. So that at this time it seems that the concentration of these dark forces in the entire area is dropping rapidly, but correspondingly at this time. The energy gathered on these ghost creatures on a large scale, so that their eyesight has improved by leaps and bounds at this time. Of course, it seems that the dark energy concentration in the entire area is decreasing at this time, but for the detection station, the total amount of dark energy has not decreased at this time. After all, when counting the total amount of dark energy, except In addition to the dark energy flowing in this star field, it also carries the parts of these ghost creatures. But even so, for some Zerg races like Xu Luo, it seems that they have fewer numbers than the other party, but at this time they don''t care at all, even if they are besieged by high-level ghost creatures with many casualties, but The same is true if you have the opportunity to conduct a random trial with the opponent directly. At this time, there are a large number of Overwatch levels. When the ghost creatures are besieging and killing, the remaining Zerg can make troubles in other places. So much so that after killing some low-level ghost creatures, they devoured the opponent''s strength, so that they formed a split again after accumulating enough energy. As a result, although these Zerg races on the field are said to have been falling, they will also have new storage results. At this time, their strength has not changed much. The Zerg didn''t change much. At this time, those ghost creatures actually had the same result. It seemed that the strength of these ghost creatures was much stronger than that of Xu Luo, but at this time, it was just consuming a lot of energy in the entire area. of dark energy as a result. At this time, as these dark energies are directly condensed on these god-king-level ghost creatures, the result is that the energy concentration in the entire area drops rapidly. As a result, some mid- and low-level ghost creatures can only take longer to improve. In fact, strictly speaking, this is sacrificing the interests of some ghost creatures, and then raising some of them. That''s all. But even so, it is obviously not that easy for them to completely eliminate the Zerg like Xu Luo at this time. However, compared to the bright area, there are more top powerhouses in the 81871 star field to protect here at this time, so at this time everything is limited to this star field, and there is no way These dark energies spread to other places. Once they want to expand outward, they will naturally suffer severe blows at that time, so that they can only use their energy within the enterprise to return to this 81871 star field. At this time, the guards of the legion are just quietly watching from the sidelines. Generally, they will not take the initiative to enter the dark area, because once they enter the dark area, they will be in the opponent''s home field and those ghosts Creatures basically suffer when they engage in combat. So after suffering a few more losses and gaining some experience, they will naturally understand what they will do when they want to win in the future. So in the subsequent implementation, either let some fighters unilaterally enter some of the ghostly creatures, or they will place their hopes on some of Xu Luo''s Zerg. Fortunately, since the arrival of the bugs like Xu Luo, they have basically not let them down, so much so that when fighting these ghost creatures, they were killed in real time, so that even with the dark energy replenished from the ghost world , did not allow the total amount of energy to continue to increase, but continued to decline. In this area, these dark energies have been accumulated for many years to reach the current scale, but at this time, with the arrival of these Zergs, these ghost creatures In the case of being directly beheaded, the result is that the energy in this area has been decreasing. When you can live for ten years, although there is still so much energy in this area at this time that you can''t see any big changes at this time, this is for those guardians who have been quietly paying attention to the side. For people, the situation is still very obvious. After all, the dark area completely covered the entire 81871 star field in the front, but it was firmly blocked in the intervals between each star field, and it was impossible to go beyond the thunder pool. But a very obvious feature at this time is that the dark energy has contracted inward from the boundary at this time. Although this contraction is not very far, it is only a few hundred miles inward. But at this time, it has been shrunk several hundred miles inwards, which actually means that the reduced energy is an astronomical figure. If you let it go and ignore it, as for such a huge amount of energy to continue. If they expand, they will need to pay a huge price to destroy this energy, but now with the arrival of the Xuluo Zerg, they didn''t even pay a big price, they just paid some at the beginning. It''s primitive, but now it''s giving them a big reward. So at this time, the top powerhouses from different civilizations, seeing what the Zergs like Xu Luo did at this time, of course I was very happy. Therefore, at this time, they can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai next to them, just quietly paying attention to what these insects are doing. Only when the situation is very critical, they will take the initiative to help, otherwise, they will basically be there in normal times. It is thought that these bugs are entangled with those ghost creatures here. Anyway, as long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to send a powerful presence, they can ignore it at this time, and just need to pay attention to it. But if the opponent has a top existence at this time, they will naturally not be polite at that time. After all, there are so many existences stationed here, so they don''t have to worry at all at this time. The top existence, personally came forward to take action against them. But at this time, these bugs didn''t care what the people next to them were thinking at all, but for them, they only needed to devour the ghost creatures they encountered with all their strength, and everything would be with them after that. It doesn''t matter anymore. After all, they only obey the orders of Xu Luo alone. Now Xu Luo''s order is to let them devour these ghost creatures, and then strengthen their own power. There are more and more, but correspondingly, the number of Zerg who has reached the level of the **** king at this time is actually not a small number. So in general, the power of the two has been growing continuously at this time, but relatively speaking, the total amount of dark energy for the entire region has not continued to increase at this time, but has a downward trend. . It''s just because part of the power is used to maintain the existence of these ghost creatures in large quantities at this time, so that the strength of these ghost creatures has increased dramatically at this time. In fact, it was just putting all the energy that had no owner on them, so it naturally made them glow with strong fighting power at this time. In contrast, at this time, Xu Luo and the Zerg races really devoured the power of these ghost creatures, resulting in a solid increase in their own strength at this time. Anyway, at this time, although they themselves suffered heavy losses in the face of the siege of these ghost creatures, in general, although they suffered a certain loss, they are still on the rise. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo can sit on the Diaoyutai without worrying about the various changes encountered at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t say that after letting some of the Zerg race break through to the level of the main god, he would not be able to. Take these Zerg away. Because at this time, it is meaningless for me to take away these Zergs who have hit the level of the main god. Instead of this, it is better to keep these Zergs here and let them fight with these ghost creatures. Anyway, for Xu Luo, if he continued to fight these ghost creatures at this time and swallowed them up, he would naturally be able to gain a lot of energy at this time, making his Zergs stronger. Although it is said that there are more main god-level levels in his hands at this time, which can make him resist more, but in comparison, for Xu Luo, this matter makes himself, the deep-space magic ants who have reached the level of the king of gods. The larger the number, the more advantage you can have in knowing the symptoms with the other party. It allows them to collect more ghost creatures and then gain more power, so that they can split into more numbers. Silently paying attention to the battle between his own Zergs and ghost creatures, at this time, for Xu Luo, the greatest comfort is that on any battlefield, these Zergs of his own will not be said to have been greatly suppressed, leading to this At that time, the loss was heavy. Anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, the result of being some Zerg and struggling continuously was that they could devour more creatures at this time. So much so that their strength is growing all the time at this time, and once Xu Luo has a need, they will be able to draw these Zerg from various places. With the experience of raising Gu for the first time, Xu Luo is naturally looking forward to raising Gu for the second time. But at this time, for Xu Luo, he had just completed his first Gu raising, so when he had to do the second Gu raising at this time, after all, he still needed to be cautious, mainly because he had to be careful with himself at this time. When the Zergs are performing signs, they need to make some adjustments, so that every time I want to raise Gu at this time, all the Zergs in various places will be recruited away. In that case, the various arrangements that were originally planned to be made in these areas will naturally be in vain. Obviously, this is unacceptable to acquaintances. At this time, Xu Luo has certain advantages in Nether Battlefield, Abyss Battlefield, Void Demon Battlefield and God Line Battlefield. In fact, these Zerg races have certain advantages on each battlefield at this time, so that for Xu Luo at this time, the number of Zerg races is increasing all the time, so what he was thinking at this time It is to let these Zergs, after a certain period of adjustment, they will naturally have a certain number of them. When I draw these Zergs out again, I can have more numbers to raise Gu, otherwise, I can only draw them from the Nether Battlefield and the Abyss World. But Xu Luo is obviously unwilling to draw from these two places, even if there are a huge number of Zerg in the Sea of ??Abyss at this time, the number of this Zerg has approached many people The number of Zerg is half, but Xu Luo is still not willing to draw from here after all Fortunately, Xu Luo and other Zergs are basically in a state of stocking, so that for him, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to his own Zergs at all, and sends these Zergs to a place, and then In the time, they just let them develop there. At that time, after the Zerg devoured a part of their power, it would naturally lead to a certain number of them developing, and then he could directly take over the final victory. At this time, these Zergs want to develop and grow by devouring the power of Nether creatures, but for the Nether World, they want to completely crush these Zergs by mobilizing a large number of people. If it is completely crushed, these ghost creatures will be able to walk sideways directly in the bright area or in the 81871 star field, or even in other ghost strongholds. Especially now that the Netherworld has begun to take action. Putting a lot of dark energy into these areas will cause huge pressure on the insulating universe. In this way, the development of the Netherworld will be able to grow rapidly. It''s just that there are some bugs waiting here at this time, so that their development speed is like encountering a hard dam, and there is no way to go any further. These battles between Zerg and Nether creatures are actually nothing new at all, and can be called lackluster. After all, it is just two kinds of creatures fighting there relying on their own numerical advantages and individual combat power. When fighting with each other, compared with those real top powerhouses, at this time they are just relying on their natural abilities and even bloodlines, talents and tyrannical bodies to fight, not like real The top powerhouses are basically manipulating the power of the law they have mastered when they are fighting. So obviously their wages are not as picturesque as when ordinary people fight, with a strong sense of beauty to speak of. But for Xu Luo at this time, things like beauty are not what he pursues at all. At this moment, he only needs to let these Zergs devour more power, so that they can perceive more numbers. Obviously, the number of these Zergs on the battlefield is actually very large, but it is obvious, At this time, Xu Luo didn''t dare to take out these Zergs casually, otherwise, once the number of Zergs in these places is reduced, it may not be possible to face these ghost creatures when the time comes. Can completely suppress the opponent. As for the sea of ??abyss, there were obviously some Zergs in it at this time, and there was no battle at all, so if Xu Luo wanted to, he could remove these Zergs on a large scale. Its just that you need to worry about yourself at this time, if you open a channel. If these Zerg races are brought over from the abyss world, then the will of the abyss world will also be brought over, even if he himself is already a dominant level existence at this time, but in the face of the huge abyss world At that time, it was obvious that Xu Luo did not have enough strength to compete with the opponent. In addition to worrying about being discovered by the will of the abyss world, there is actually a deeper purpose for keeping these Zergs in the sea of ??abyss at this time, that is, there is endless energy in the sea of ??abyss. My Zergs stay in the Sea of ??Abyss, absorbing the power of these Seas of Abyss all the time, so that they can split once in a while, so it seems that I am just such a part of the Zergs at this time It was only transferred once, but in terms of the fundamental results, it seems that the loss is not so huge in a short period of time, but in the long run, after losing this part of the Zerg, the growth rate of the number of Zerg in the subsequent time will increase. significantly reduce. So for Xu Luo, of course he didn''t want to see such a situation at this time. Rather than that, it would be better if I continue to let some Zergs like myself stay in the sea of ??abyss at this time, silently absorbing the power in the sea of ??abyss, and when they have accumulated enough, they can split. And once these Zergs split, their number will increase at that time. After splitting, these newly split individuals will split again after devouring energy once, splitting into two, splitting into four , so endlessly, and because of this, the number of these Zergs can spread rapidly at this time, so that this matter has already occupied many areas in the entire Abyss Sea. If someone stands by the coastline of the abyss to watch at this time, they will find that the edge of the originally dark and deep abyss water is now clear and visible. Moreover, there are quite a few clear and visible areas. At this time, at least some conditions in the abyssal sea can be vaguely seen, but these abyssal creatures have always been very afraid of the abyssal sea. So much so that no one dares to run over to check the situation in the Abyss Sea. Anyway, for them, as long as there is no abnormal situation in the Abyss Sea and new abyssal creatures appear on the coastline, then it is a normal phenomenon. As for others It has no meaning at all to them. They didn''t have the time to explore too much. And as the number of these Zergs in the Abyss Sea increases, so that what they need to consume every moment is an astronomical figure, but as the strength of these Zergs becomes stronger, In the following time, the energy they need to absorb will be even greater, so that these Zerg also need to absorb, and it will take a long time to split again, and in the following time they will absorb again Energy, and then re-accumulate energy, and the cycle goes on and on, and there is no way to stop it. Anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, if he keeps these Zergs in the Sea of ??Abyss, he will be able to get more benefits at that time. The entire abyss ocean is completely occupied, and all the energy in the ocean is swallowed up. If that happens, I don''t know how many more Zerg who have reached the level of the master **** will come out under my hands at that time, but obviously the number is not enough. Less. After all, the entire abyss is still in the ocean of the abyss world, and no one knows how much power it contains. At this time, except for the range occupied by these Zerg, it is just a drop in the ocean of the entire abyss. Not even the size of a fingernail. After all, it looks like an ordinary ocean, but at this time, anyone with a discerning eye can understand that the abyss still runs through the entire abyss. Every layer of the abyss world in the world can see the existence of the deep coast. It is this abyss world. Therefore, once the energy in the abyssal sea is exhausted, it means that the entire abyssal world will no longer be supplied with energy. In this way, for those creatures living in the abyss world, without the supply of energy from the abyss of the deep sea, for them, it is just a slow death. However, for Xu Luo, he didn''t really care much about these things, and he didn''t know much about them. Anyway, what he needs to do at this time is just to let the Zerg race like himself stay in the abyss sea, absorb more power as much as possible, and let them grow. The rest is completely out of his consideration within range. The abyss is too vast. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t actually leave all the Zergs in the Abyss Sea. Before that, he also snatched many Zergs to various places in the abyss. Some of the Zerg were killed by other powerful abyssal creatures. But at this time, some Zerg races had begun to gain a firm foothold in the abyss world, and were even mistaken by those abyss demon gods for a new type of abyssal creature. So that after these Zergs notified the energy of these abyssal creatures, let them create enough energy to make themselves stronger, so that at this time they had more Zergs appearing in fierce situations As a result, their ethnic group can be regarded as a small force in some parts of the abyss world. As a result, some scattered forces around them did not dare to provoke them too much in the face of their support, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be swallowed by these Zergs and become their rations. Moreover, these Zergs are not only scattered in one layer at this time, but there are several layers of these Zergs. The existence of these Zergs has completely established a firm foothold in the abyss world at this time. In the following time, even when the abyss wars were launched, they would also participate in them, so that by fishing on the battlefield again and again, devouring the bodies of the dead on both sides, this way made these Zerg After accumulating enough strength, they now have good strength. It''s just because these Zergs have always been very low-key, so some people around at this time don''t know how powerful these Zergs are hiding in the stability, but at least the power revealed on the bright side, It has already prevented them from provoking these Zerg too much. After all, in the abyss world, the strength itself is the greatest. If the strength is not enough at this time, if you want to provoke a stronger existence than yourself, but even if you are killed, For those abyssal demon gods in the abyss, they don''t care about some deaths at all. Even if the other party possessed great strength at the beginning and made outstanding contributions in the abyss world, as long as they die, everything they had back then will return to ashes and return to ashes. There is no relationship. Although it is cruel, this is the reality in the abyss world. If you want to gain the compliments and admiration of others, you can only have powerful power to suppress all the existences that challenge you. Once it comes, no one will dare to become you again when facing you, otherwise, even if you were invincible in the world, but if one day your strength can no longer continue to be so strong, by then this Some abyssal creatures will turn their faces when they face you, and it will happen overnight. Although this is very realistic, it is the criterion for the survival of these creatures in the abyss world. After all, abyss lords will happen all the time. Since the battle is a dispute, there will be winners and losers. Winners will naturally lose everything they used when they get it, but the subordinates that the loser brought with them will naturally be taken over by the new leader and become their own. This is naturally a very normal thing. This is the rule of the abyss. Looking at the world of the gods, it is actually the same, but it is not so blatant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1343： Recasting the Dreamland Line of Defense Chapter 1343 Recasting the Dreamland Defense Line The abyss world has never been a peaceful world, so at this time. If you want to really gain a foothold in the abyss world, you can only harden your fists. Only in this way, the surrounding forces will not dare to provoke too much. Even if you are strong enough at this time, you can turn around and completely swallow up the surrounding forces. At that time, when you take the opponent''s power back to freedom, you can naturally make yourself stronger. Although there have always been wars in the abyss world, for Zerg like Xu Luo, the development environment is relatively flat. It''s just because at this time, he is in the abyss world, and the abyss world is the strangest one among the many worlds that Xu Luo has come into contact with. So much so that at this time Xu Luo is also very egged on the abyss, so at this time he did not dare to let the Zergs do too much, so just let them develop normally there, and then provoke them, or Those who are in the enemy camp with them, all get rid of them. Because such an approach is very normal in the abyss world, but if these Zergs show an aggressive nature, then the creatures that already existed will naturally be afraid of them. So when facing such an existence, what I think of when I face it is naturally to destroy it. Because of this, at this time Xu Luo, of course, did not dare to let these conflicts of his own go unscrupulously there, after all, there was no telling when some problems would arise. The abyss world still has a lot of unknowns for Xu Luo today, so for him at this time, naturally he dared not do anything wrong without finding out the real details of the abyss world, especially the one at the bottom of the abyss world. Some places are even more dangerous, with many unknown existences from the ancient times existing there. Even some existences were born at the beginning of the birth of the world of gods, and then fell into the abyss world, sank into it, and became the first demon **** in the abyss world. Although these existences have been hiding at the bottom of the abyss world, it is obvious that as long as they hide there, for these existences in the world of the gods, they have to be somewhat afraid of them. When acting, there will be many scruples. In fact, on the one hand, let these Zergs hide in the sea of ??abyss, and on the other hand, let these Zergs start to explore in the abyss world. Even though these Zergs of his are only in the shallow layer of the abyss now, as the strength of these Zergs becomes stronger and stronger, they will naturally sink to the bottom of the abyss slowly. Abyss World will have more understanding. However, this is a protracted matter after all, and it cannot be realized in a short time. It''s just easier for Xu Luo, it''s better to let the Zerg race accumulate more power to prepare for his second Yanggu. At this time, in the world of the gods, the gods began to make a real move. After the gods really made a move, these gods rushed into the group of void demons alone. One by one, the top gods began to call the wind and rain there, performing all kinds of magic spells they had mastered. Realized that under their attacks, the wages of various elements such as wind, fire, lightning, etc., are at your fingertips, and then it is a large area to suffer from their disparity in strength, so that at this time, these void demons in many areas directly Get eradicated by them. It''s just that some void demons farther away are still moving forward at this time, which leads to directly filling in these places that were originally vacant at this time. But fortunately at this time, with the defense line formed by these gods, in addition to the defense line they originally built, they formed a second small defense line, so that at this time, some people from various forces in Fang County , At this time, there is naturally a rest time. So that at this time, they can slowly recover their own state, and they will not be mentally tense when facing these out-of-control demons. There is no time to rest. As a result, after fighting these void demons for a long time, it will cause their own Some irritability will be generated, and this will even cause some negative emotions in the hearts of these personnel. At the beginning, on the defense line, the forces of these gods were basically stationed, but later on, there were still some other forces who spontaneously came to the defense line to garrison. For example, many ethnic groups in the ocean did not have them at first, but at this time they came to help on their own initiative. After all, for these marine creatures at this time, they are also in the world of the gods. One of them, defending the Continent of the Gods at this time is naturally also defending their own homeland, so it is of course impossible for them to sit idly by and watch their homeland being destroyed by others at this time. At this time, the people who made the move at this time are naturally welcoming, especially if there are top powerhouses among these ethnic groups, if these top powerhouses come forward, it will be a big deal for them. relieve the pressure they face. Because of this, when these ethnic groups living in various regions of the Gods Continent appeared at this time, some of the gods who were stationed above the defense line could finally switch defenses with them, allowing them enough time to Take a break, and you don''t have to worry about having no time to rest when facing these void demons. There are too many of these voids. If you entangle with them for a long time, any strength will eventually be dragged down by the other party. Even if there are forces behind them at this time, there will be a steady stream of resources sent to the frontline battlefield. But the opponent''s offensive was so fierce that at this time, the supplies they sent over were just enough to sustain them in a small battle. But after this careful battle is over, without these supplies in the following time, it is obvious that the situation will be very bad for them. So that at this time, for anyone, it is naturally best to be able to coexist peacefully with these void demons on the defense line and keep the opponent out. Otherwise, all they can do at this time is to rely on their own strength to drive back these void demons. When the situation is most critical, they will use magic stones and the like to beat them back. retreat. Otherwise, usually after the event, for them, it is still mainly to defend the opponent with manpower. After all, these things are basically consumables at this time. After they are used up, they will be gone. On the contrary, some of their fighters and mages have consumed their own strength during the battle with the opponent, but they can recover slowly over time. In contrast, at this time, the situation is actually recovering for them room. At this time, people who are like umbrellas, or those among the top powers, do not have any troubles in this regard. On the one hand, they are rich and powerful at this time, and on the other hand, it is because at this time they have With a powerful force, so for them at this time, when facing these void demons, they have enough means to solve them, so naturally they will not have the troubles like these weak forces. Besides Xu Luo, the surrounding forces within the range covered by Phyllis Ram''s dark light curtain at this time can also breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, with the expansion of the dark sky, the void demons in the surrounding area were all shrouded in, and the result naturally led to the fact that when facing these void demons around them at this time, they didn''t even If you need to take the initiative to come forward, these void demons have already been swallowed by this dark sky. Especially with the help of some illusory avatars of destructive divine power, so that at this time, for them, they only need to watch quietly, and it is simply out of their turn to fight. Because these void demons didn''t even have a chance to come to them, they were dealt with early. At this time, the number of these destructive **** clones has become more than at the beginning. In addition, the amount of destructive divine power contained in these destructive **** clones in the mountains is also larger than at the beginning. A lot, obviously these avatars of destructive divine power have been devouring the power of the surrounding void demons, so that their individual strength is also continuing to rise at this time. Even if they are fighting all the time at this time, so that their own power is also being consumed at this time, it is obvious that the amount consumed by these destructive divine power clones at this time is completely insignificant compared to the amount they devour. It is not directly proportional, so that at this time their strength is still maintaining an upward trend. At this time, Xu Luo was just silently paying attention to the state of Phyllis Ram beside her. At this moment, it was obvious that the change beside her had stabilized, but it was still undergoing transformation. This means that at this time he has completed the dangerous stage at the beginning, and the next step is to slowly adapt to his own strength. When he saw the loss in this situation, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the previous situation was the most dangerous time, but since he has passed the most dangerous period at this time, it means that the next time will naturally pass smoothly, which means that even at this time Someone next to him came to disturb him. But it is obvious that it is not necessary at this time. I am worried that he will interrupt the strange state in front of him when he is affected by the surrounding environment. Seeing that Phyllis Ram''s situation was extremely stable at this time, her own channel was finally able to focus on some void demons next to her. At this time, if these void demons are allowed to continue to attack like this, Xu Luo is also worried that the defense line will collapse at that time. After all, at this time, many small forces have already run out of fuel. If it continues, there will not be enough resources to consume at that time, and they can only use the people to pile them up, but when facing this mighty void demon, for these small forces, they There is simply not so much manpower to fight. In this way, when the time comes, they will no longer be able to maintain the line of defense. If they exist, the pressure on the remaining forces will be even greater. Therefore, the easy way to encounter them is to directly kill these Void Demons. The threat is resolved, only in this way can we really sit back and relax at that time. And at this time, for Xu Luo, there is another problem. At this time, these void demons seem to have only brought them some troubles, and did not cause too many casualties, but invisibly, they are Bring them fear, cowardice and other negative emotions. And after these negative emotions breed, those virtual demons in the extraterritorial void will be greatly supplemented, so that at this time, the power of the original virtual demons is decreasing all the time, but now because of the assistance of these energies, with As for the power of these virtual demons, it can be said that they have revived. At the beginning, Xu Luo asked those Zerg races to eradicate the power of the virtual demons, but now everything is just returning to the original point. So quickly get rid of these void demons at this time. On the one hand, it will alleviate the crisis that is currently facing the Continent of the Gods. On the other hand, it will actually prevent the power of the void demons from growing. At this time, for Xu Nuo, the crisis that restricts the world is only part of it. What''s more important is that the defense line is also the most important thing at this time. Therefore, if there is any mistake in any place, then for existence like them, there will be no danger. The situation will be extremely bad. At this time, although the order camp seems to be generally in a united situation, it is obvious that when some specific interests are really involved, after all, there are still some people who are relatively selfish in their hearts at this time, and they are not willing to share their own interests. Take out the power and the civilians around these dark camps. Xu Luo intends to suppress the scourge of these three major lines of defense, and when the time comes, he will send some of his Zerg into the dream world, and reorganize a line of defense in the dream world. Only in this way, when the time comes, you dont have to worry about those creatures in the dream world filling into the real world. On the one hand, it will alleviate the crisis in the dream world, and on the other hand, you can also let your own Zergs open up a new one. battlefield. At that time, these dream creatures will only become my sufficient rations, so that these Zergs can feast on me and grow faster. After all, for Xu Luo, the needs of the Zergs every time he raises Gu is very important. It is very huge, so at this time, if only the existing Zergs are used to carry out sheep bones, it is obvious that it will take a long time to maintain these Zergs to continue to grow after they are removed once. At this time, I can only extract from the nether world and the abyss world. In that case, the genes of these Zergs are basically fixed, there is no subtle difference, so when the time comes to raise Gu At that time, it was obviously nothing more than the same. In this way, all the sheep bones will become meaningless to Xu Luo. When raising Gu itself, what needs to be done most is to fuse different characteristics together so that it has another chemical reaction. Only in this way, when different things are fused together to derive some new things, can I get some new types of Zerg. At this time, for Xu Luo, the different Zergs are the most critical. After all, he has a large number of biological genes at hand at this time, but it is obvious that these biological genes do not seem to be very compatible during the simulation. . What you need to know is that in the real world, when these things are combined with other derivatives or catalysts, some strange changes will occur. What Xu Luo needs to do now is to control this change in the In the interior of the insect world, let all this be carried out within the scope of his control. It is of course not that easy to build a room of your own in the dream world, so at this time, I dare not boast about how many dream creatures I can resist, but anyway, the dream world An extra line of defense in the world means that the security of the dream world will increase by a few points. Especially when facing the impact of those dream creatures, at least I can increase my strength so that I can contribute a little strength. At this time, Xu Luo was actually very interested in those dream creatures. After all, the genes of creatures, large and small, in the real world were basically falsely reported and collected. So at this time, it is very difficult for him to obtain a new type of gene, but at this time, dreaming creatures are completely strange to entertainment. Some of these dream creatures exist in the real world, and some are from the past. At that time, it has been buried in history. There are also some things in the dream world, which are naturally derived from things that Xu Luo has never touched from the beginning to the end, so at this time, if these creatures can be swallowed up in the dream world, and if their genes can be obtained, At that time, for Xu Luo, when raising Gu, if these special creatures in the dream world join in, he will be able to obtain more benefits at that time, and let these Zergs blend with each other At that time, more changes appeared. In this way, it will be more beneficial for me to deduce some emerging Zerg races, strengthen my own strength, and at the same time enrich my Zerg race diversity. But to accomplish all of this, there is a prerequisite, that is, the crisis of the real world itself must be resisted first. Otherwise, Xu Luo didn''t have the extra energy to build a defense line of his own in the dream world at this time, and for Xu Luo, it was natural to build a defense line of his own in the dream world. Then of course it is impossible to simply make a small direction, and then send some bugs to garrison there. Since Xu Luo wants to build a line of defense, this line of defense must naturally be large, and a large number of Zerg will be sent in to restrain some dream creatures. The main reason is that at this time, Xu Luo has tasted the sweetness of these void demons, void demons, abyssal creatures and ghost creatures. He understands that although these creatures are huge in number, they are natural disaster-level existences. For some Zergs, the opponent does not have enough strength to completely crush the Zergs themselves. So that in the following time, the two sides are just fighting a war of attrition. But every time it seems that each other is in the process of fighting a war of attrition, the opponent can rely on their numerical advantage to kill a large number of Zerg, but in fact, Xu Luo and other Zerg, after devouring the opponent''s power, will The number of these Zergs is constantly divided, so that the more you fight, the more these Zergs will be, and the stronger the strength will be at that time, so no matter how you look at it, these Zergs will make more money. Because of this, Xu Luo will directly stare at these dream creatures in the dream world at this time. After all, the number of dream creatures is more than any of the three major natural disasters and creatures in the real world. No one knows how many dream creatures there are, but anyway, since these dream creatures The number is very large, which means that for Xu Luo at this time, if these Zergs of his own are allowed to face each other, after devouring the opponent, the number of these Zergs will spread at a very fast speed . It will lead to more and more Zergs on hand at this time, which will make it easier to start raising Gu. Thinking about these thoughts, Xu Luo looked at the dark void demon in the distant sky with piercing eyes. At this time, I only saw one after another. The avatars of the Destruction Divine Power stood there and fought wantonly. At this time, I only saw the avatars of the Destruction Divine Power, holding long swords, and when they were fighting among these void demons, the surrounding void demons were not their opponents at all. . So basically, these void demons were killed by raising the sword with their hands, and then swallowed the power of these void demons with their mouths open. Even the void demons at the level of the gods are not their opponents at all when facing these avatars of destructive power, so that the remaining void demons under the epic are even more destructive when facing them Like vegetables, they can''t form any resistance at all, but because there are so many of them, those in front who were killed and those behind continue to charge forward, occupying all their original positions. So much so that at this time, it seems that there is no slight reduction. In these void demons, the bodies are not entities. Instead, it is completely composed of energy, so that after being beheaded at this time, it turned into a wisp of black smoke and was directly absorbed by these destructive power clones. It has already spread all over this piece of void and Wuyin, so that many people have no place to stay at this time. At this moment, Xu Luo thought about it, and saw that the avatars of the Destruction Divine Power who were fighting there were slightly sluggish, but at this time, even if they straightened their movements slightly, the surrounding void demons were not at all. Enough strength to be able to get close to them, and then under the watchful eyes of countless void demons, only these avatars of destructive power were seen at this time, and they were suddenly divided into two, although the aura on them was indeed relatively strong. It''s a lot deeper in the beginning. But with the addition of another body at this time, the strength of these virtual demons has generally declined. But their killing efficiency is faster than at the beginning. And at this time, this kind of change is not the end but just the beginning, and then I only saw the avatars of the divine power of destruction at this time, and they split again. Originally, one was divided into two, but now it is divided into four, and then four. It''s eight, eight to sixteen. At this level, these avatars of destructive divine power only carry a few units of divine power. But even if there are only a few units of destructive power left at this time, their realm is still at the level of the gods at this time, so when facing the surrounding void demons, it is obvious that they are still chopping melons and vegetables, and quickly If the opponent is dealt with, even when facing those low-god-level void demons, there is no enemy of their strange confusion at all. But at this time, with hundreds of thousands of destructive powers scattered on the field, only these destructive powers were seen, and the avatars lined up in their hands at a time, holding exactly the same black long sword and slashing forward. In comparison, there is naturally a significant improvement. At this time, under their attack, a large number of void demons were directly blown up by them, and then a woman''s black smoke was directly scattered out, but these black smoke had no chance to fly out directly, and were quickly blown away. These destructive power avatars opened their mouths, and then became part of their bodies. In this way, at this time, these void demons were quickly dispersed, and then their own power was absorbed, so that for Xu Luo at this time, he noticed that the power that was originally scattered by the Destruction Divine Power Clone was Get replenished quickly. Even when they are attacking, they are consuming part of their power belt. At this time, this part of the power consumed can be completely ignored. At this time, after beheading these void demons, and then absorbing and transforming their own power, the amount of destructive power obtained in their bodies will be increasing. It is increasing bit by bit. Because there were hundreds of thousands more destructive power clones at once, so when they charged at this time, the speed was of course much faster. It''s as if in the face of a flood, one by one warriors formed a human wall to block the flood. These void demons are now this raging and ruthless flood. The strong fighters only saw that when facing the impact of these void demons at this time, these destructive divine powers were not polite at all, and went forward to slash and kill, only to see that under their charge, the surrounding These void demons are actually constantly charging forward, but at this time none of the void demons can pass through their defenses and continue towards the direction, so that at this time, under the impact of these destructive divine powers, at this time they Instead, the team members were killed and retreated steadily. This is not to say that they themselves are retreating, but because at this time, the avatars of the Destruction Gods are forcibly pushing forward against the World Trade Center, and they are constantly beheading the Void Demons standing in front of them. , the ones at the back have not had time to supplement. They were originally for these positions, but they have already moved forward in this way, moving forward bit by bit. As a result, at this time, the distance between these destructive **** clones and the line of defense behind them is getting farther and farther, but at this time, for Hope, the farther these destructive **** clones are from the defense line, it means that their strength is stronger at this time. This is naturally what he would like to see. In the beginning, as these avatars of the destroying gods were split again and again, so that only the gods were left in their bodies, but at this time, as these avatars began to fight there, the surroundings were scattered After absorbing the energy emitted by the Void Demon''s body, the divine power content in their bodies exceeded ten units again in a short period of time. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, but for them, In fact, it is already a big change. At this time, Xu Luo once again split these Destruction Victory clones, so that only five units of divine power were left in their bodies, but there were hundreds of thousands of Destruction Divine Power on the field all of a sudden. Doppelg?nger. Moreover, these avatars of destructive divine power have reached the level of gods at a glance, so that at this time, under the impact of the portraits formed by these avatars of destructive divine power, at this time, when these Void Demons face their slashing and killing, they can''t at all It didn''t cause any resistance, and then they rushed all the way like chopping melons and vegetables, and they killed large swaths of them. Even if these destructive divine power clones, at this time, only five units of divine power are left alone, but even When facing mid-god or even high-god-level void demons, at this time they unite and cooperate with each other, so that under their attack at this time, the surrounding void demons who have reached the level of mid-god or even high-god Nor are they their opponents. The destructive power is too overbearing, even the void energy is a powerful force, but it is obvious that when facing the destructive power, it is still suppressed by it, so that there is no way to resist at all. force. As a result, at this time, the low-god level of the five-unit province was only able to suppress the mid-god-level Void Demon. From here, it can be seen how huge the difference in nature between the two forces is. Although there is a reason for this, it is because at this time you need to control these avatars of destructive power to fight, so from From a micro-level point of view, it seems that there are only five units of destructive power at this time, which belongs to the level of gods. But Xu Luo''s own essence is actually the master level, so at this time he joined the master level that is equivalent to suppressing his power in the realm of the gods, and he is bullying these natural-level void demons. It is conceivable that the gap between the two at this time is not a star and a half, but no matter what, at this time, it is necessary to bet on this huge number of life-destroying clones on this battlefield, and suddenly pull up a hundreds of thousands of avatars. After the troops, facing the impact of these destructive divine power avatars, pay attention to these void demons, the people killed by them are indeed turned on their backs, and a huge number of void demons are being killed all the time, and then their power is swallowed up. When other people are fighting, they will have energy consumption, and they will also feel tired, but at this time, in terms of income, they stimulate some destructive divine power avatars, but they are fighting according to a fixed mechanical instinct That''s all, there is no need for Xu Luo to actually control it by himself. And they are not real bodies, so they will not feel tired at all and there is no soul to control them, so the soul will naturally not feel tired. Therefore, at this time, these avatars of destructive divine power can continue to increase like perpetual motion machines. They will not be tired or injured, and after the energy is lost at this time, they can also devour the power of these void demons to replenish Self-consumption, so that at this time, you can be in a state of combat all the time. However, at this time, these avatars of destroying gods are needed. In fact, it is not that they have not experienced damage. After the number of void demons killed at this time has increased, they are constantly approaching, so that at this time they are finally encountered. Some peak gods, and even high-risk existence among the void demons at the true **** level, so in the face of the void demons at the true **** level, even with Xu Luo''s own combat experience, it is obvious that there are only five units of divine power. When facing the true **** level, the gap between the two is completely unreasonable. As a result, it was easily worn out by the opponent, and it was a piece as soon as it was wiped out. But after all, it is just the avatar of the destructive divine power in a certain direction, which is wiped out by these real-level void demons. After all, the avatars of the destruction and victory in the remaining directions still have remaining avatars to continue to attack there. Even if these avatars of destruction and victory are scattered at this time, they are just transformed into pure destructive power and condensed in this void. It''s like these void demons, after they are directly scattered, they will also turn into pure void energy and float in this space. At that time, either I will be absorbed by my own kind, or after a long period of aggregation, they will reunite together, and then they will naturally become a new Void Demon. It is just a matter of destroying the clones of the gods with the same characteristics, but it is a pity that these void demons have no evolutionary energy at all at this time. So when facing these temples of destruction, they naturally seem helpless, even if they can devour this destructive power at this time, but obviously because of the destructive power, they are extremely corrosive, so that even at this time It is not so easy for the Void Demon at the real level to devour the destructive divine power of these units. Even when absorbing this destructive divine power, one''s own strength will be eroded instead. In order to prevent the divine power of destruction from spreading, part of his own power was eroded by the divine power of destruction. In the following time, he could only act decisively and completely cut off the parts of himself that had been in contact with the divine power of destruction. As a result, stealing the chicken failed to reverse the loss. First, he wanted to steal this destructive divine power. He didn''t get any benefits, but paid a certain price for nothing. At this time, after the destructive divine power was dispersed, it did not reunite as the other party expected, but directly floated and contaminated the surrounding void demons under Xu Luo''s control. So that in the following time, the void demons in the surrounding area were directly polluted by the destruction of the gods. So much so that at this time their power is being underestimated and transformed all the time, which naturally makes their condition worse and worse. When facing those clones of destructive power, they don''t need to use too much power to be able to Easily defeat them. Even at this point, there is no need to let these destruction **** clones do it at all. If you just wait for a period of time, these destruction will naturally absorb the opponent directly after the victory and growth, and then completely use the opponent''s power. Turn it into your own, and at that time, if you directly reduce the power of these void demons to nothing, you will strengthen your nerves of destruction. At that time, they will be reunited again, and at that time, they will naturally be able to get a powerful branch at once, but at this time Xu Luo is not so enthusiastic about it, so at this time, he just pays attention to all this silently development only. After all, with his current strength. If you just want to deal with some Void Demons, there are more and better ways to deal with very powerful Void Demons in an instant. But all this makes no sense. It will take a very long time to completely solve them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1344： Taboo Chapter 1344 Taboo Seeing that the number of his destructive power avatars is increasing, at this moment Xu Luo just looks at all these indifferently. Although those void demons at the true **** level caused the loss of some of his destructive divine power avatars, but for Xu Luo, he had hundreds of thousands of destructive divine power avatars on the field, so he lost some of these avatars at this time. , but only a trivial part of it. The number of those remaining around is still growing rapidly, so the intermittent loss is only quickly replenished. And at this time, everyone on the field looked very excited when they saw Xu Luo''s destructive power clones standing there and killing all directions. After all, for them at this time, such a scene was actually It was extremely rare to see, so for them at this time, it was of course very exciting to see Xu Luo showing such great power. Afterwards, one by one was also aroused with great pride, and then they were attacking there quickly, so that under their attack at this time, large groups of Void Demons were directly scattered by them. Although most people do not have the ability to purify, at this time they broke up the bodies of these construction demons, so that in the following time, after a certain period of time, these void demons could not be reunited, so that at this time It can only be turned into a wave of void energy, which has been floating around in this void. It''s just that at this time, once these void energies are near Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power, at this time, it is natural for him to absorb these energies. After all, at this time, you can directly absorb these void energies without any effort. For others, they have no purification ability at this time. After breaking up the bodies of these void demons, if you let them go, then use It won''t take long for new void demons to appear again, but at this time, Xu Luo''s absorption of these void energies means that the chance of these void demons reappearing is completely cut off, so for them, this Certainly a nice thing to do. At this time, those true gods, void demons at the level of **** kings will naturally not sit still. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, if the other party really appears on a large scale with high-level void demons, then he will naturally not watch some of his destructive power clones be directly killed by the other party, so at this time, he only saw In the presence of these destructions, the divine power avatars fused with each other, and then only one destructive divine power avatar that had reached the level of a true **** appeared. At this time, I only saw this avatar of destructive divine power attacking there wantonly, so that the void demons in the surrounding area were directly scattered by him into a strong black aura, and then they were shattered. Some of the surrounding destructive divine power clones were absorbed. So much so that these avatars of the destruction gods don''t even need to fight at this time, they just need to absorb the energy scattered in all directions. After the appearance of a clone of the divine power of destruction at the level of a true god, even those void demons at the level of a true god, when they appeared in front of him, it was nothing more than beheading them. So when this matter is faced with a clone of the divine power of destruction that has reached the real level, this is because these void demons are just slaughtered one-sidedly. As a result, at this time, there is no trace of this clone of the divine power of destruction at all , I saw that where his body passed by at this time, the void demons within a range were directly scattered by him, so that they were scattered like clouds at this time. But these clouds and smoke condensed in this void, condensed and did not disperse, and were then absorbed by the surrounding destructive power clones. With a true god-level avatar of divine power of destruction, after starting to **** here, in the following time, these remaining avatars of divine power of destruction will no longer have to worry about being attacked by the true gods and god-kings among these void demons . So much so that at this time, for Xu Luo, he only needs to silently pay attention to these avatars of destructive power, and see how far they can reach in the end. In fact, strictly speaking, these destructive power avatars seem to be very large in number, but in fact it is just because at this time, the destructive power carried by each avatar is not so much. So much so that it was only at this time that they could be dispersed into such a large number. If all the destructive divine power carried by them were gathered at this time, the actual amount would not be that much at all, and it would not even be possible to form a large number of them. The level of the **** king is just a gathering of a true **** level, which already makes a small part of them disappear. But at this time, it is actually more worthwhile to create a destructive clone of the real body level. Because the real level of strength is on the battlefield at this time, when facing these void demons, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. so that at this time. Although a lot of price was paid at the beginning, in the following time, just as the avatar destroyed the avatar at the level of the real body and attacked there, so that at this time, the void demons in pieces were eliminated by it. As a result, the remaining ones, and the divine power clone, only need to silently absorb the surrounding energy there, and their strength can be greatly increased. At this time, they don''t even need to let them fight by themselves. There are some clones of the Temple of Destruction nearby. They just need to follow this true **** level to silently absorb energy and grow stronger. So at this time, the strands of black clouds and smoke were directly absorbed by them, and then transformed into divine power of destruction, so that the content of divine power of destruction in their bodies naturally increased at this time. Watching this scene happen, at this time, Xu Luo will not be affected in the slightest at this time. The only change is that after absorbing the power of a large number of void demons, the total amount of destruction gods gathered by them has changed a lot, just because at this time, a true **** came out. Levels, out of a million divine powers, the remaining ones are basically scattered on these destructive divine power avatars, and each one can be more than ten points, or as few as a few points. So much so that at this time, although there are enough clones of these destroying gods, in fact, the strength of each one is not very strong. But what I have to mention is that at this time, these avatars of destructive divine power only contain a few units of destructive divine power in their bodies, but when facing these low-level void demons, they are still cutting melons. Like vegetables, they can be dealt with directly. So much so that there is no need for them to have too much power at this time, so in the subsequent world, when the power to destroy divine power clones reaches a certain level, it is necessary to split them again, allowing them to have more power on the field. A large number, in this way, can cover more areas and directly cause damage to more void demons. As for the powerful existence among the opponents at this time, they will attack. If Xu Luo is dead, the true **** level will naturally have his own god-level destructive power avatars. As for the more powerful ones, Xu Luo will naturally summon his own Zerg to solve this problem. So that at this time, some low-level Destruction God clones only need to get rid of those trash-like void demons on the field. As a result, after they dealt with these void demons at this time, the battlefield pushed directly in the direction of these void demons. Leading to farther and farther away from the defense line. On the one hand, these avatars of destructive divine power stood there wantonly killing, and on the other hand, this huge dark sky pulled out by Phyllis Ramsor suddenly covered tens of thousands of miles, so that this area These void demons inside were shrouded, and as a result, energy was continuously forcibly drawn by them. As a result, these void demons can''t last too long at all, and then they will be deprived of energy alive, and then disappear, so that at this time they have no way to pass through this dark sky and attack the other side of the dark sky. The defense line on the side is so that at this time, a large area is completely occupied at this time. As a result, the garrison personnel at the place where the defense line is located don''t have to worry about fighting with these void demons at all. However, these personnel are not idle at this time. At this time, they themselves do not need to worry about the safety of their own defense lines, but at this time, those personnel farther away have already realized when facing these void demons. It can be said that the loss was heavy. So at this time, they are not stingy and directly send a certain amount of manpower and resources to support. Because all they need to do at this time is to ensure the stability of the defense line and ensure that every place can be guarded. If there is a problem in a certain place, making it a loophole in the defense line, it will be found that it will no longer be round, and that place will directly become a gap for these void demons. By that time, they want to defend the entire defense line, but it is just a joke. At this time, the safety of the defense line is not only about their personal interests, but also about everyone''s life and death, so at this time, in addition to caring about their own defense line, they also need to protect other places. Care. At this time, they were very grateful for the existence of Xu Luo. After all, at this time, other top powerhouses at the dominance level were watching from the sidelines, and had no intention of doing anything at all. But at this time, Xu Luo was the first to do it himself, and he was the master-level existence who was massacring these void demons. So much so that after Xu Luo took the shot, they relieved the huge pressure, so that they didn''t have to worry about their defense line at this time, and they were directly attacked by these void demons. It is conceivable that for Xu Luo at this time, they are grateful. If there is no Xu Luo, with their own strength, these people are actually very clear at this time, it is obvious that there is no way to defend the line of defense they are in, which means that in the future, as long as they run out of bullets in their hands If the food is exhausted, then naturally there is only one fate waiting for them, and that is to be directly overwhelmed by these void demons. What awaited them later was that these void demons rushed into the line of defense behind them and entered the interior of the continent of the gods, and then everything they cared about was directly destroyed by these void demons. The foundation of the world''s existence will also cease to exist. Although those top-level existences can indeed drive away these void demons, once these void demons enter the world of everyone, what will be brought about by that time As a result, it is natural to make the original time after experiencing the natural disaster of the undead. The Continent of the Gods, which has managed to recover some vitality, will be inseparable under the scourge of these void demons. At that time, the foundation of the existence of many gods will also be greatly affected. Especially once a large number of lives on the continent of the gods are killed, at that time, for those high gods, they will no longer be able to get the power of faith of these believers, which will lead to their insufficient strength. against it. Even need to bear the backlash of faith released by these believers before they die. At that time, even the top gods who are high above may not be able to withstand the backlash of such a huge power of faith. Although it is said that the avatars of the destroying gods who came out at this time can indeed withstand the impact of these void demons and continue to rush forward, but it is obvious that there is no point in doing so at this time, so he just The line of defense was pushed to a direction about a thousand miles away from the line of defense where they are now, and then these avatars of destructive power formed a human wall there and blocked them firmly. So much so that at this time these void demons, even if they want to charge forward, these destructive power avatars are a threshold they can never get around. Once they get close to the place where these destructive avatars are located, then only But it was painted one-sidedly, and then there was a large black mist, which was directly absorbed by these destructive power clones. As a result, the power of these destructive clones is also gradually increasing at this time. At this time, Xu Luo only maintained 500,000 destructions on the field, and he did not continue to increase the number of these destructive clones after that. After all, it doesn''t make sense to continue to get more clones of the divine power of destruction at this time. Therefore, for him, to create a human wall, the number of 500,000 is enough. At this time, the clones of the destroying gods are lined up with each other, with a distance of about ten meters between them, so that this At that time, they had actually formed a very long line of defense. At the place where the human wall was located, these void demons had no way to go beyond the thunder pool at this time. Although at the beginning, the amount of destructive divine power carried by these destructive divine power avatars was actually not that much, but as the number of these destructive divine power avatars began to stabilize, in the following time, they continued to devour them. The power of some void demons, so that their own power has been growing continuously at this time. As a result, more and more destructive divine powers are contained in their bodies at this time. At this time, there is no need to care about the top-level existence among the opponents. After all, there are powerful existences among themselves at this time, so they All that needs to be faced are those miscellaneous fish. They are constantly fighting with each other, but the strength of these avatars of destructive power is all at the level of gods, and on the contrary, the strength of some demons in the void is mixed. Some are at the legendary level of gold and some are at the level of true gods and gods, so it is conceivable that these are generally at the legendary level, the daughter of the Void Demon King. The stroke caused them to face all the devastation at the level of the gods. When they triumphed, what awaited them was nothing but a one-sided massacre. It''s just that even at this time, they wantonly massacre these long-term void demons, but they need to absorb a lot of energy to transform them and destroy the gods, so that it seems that they have killed a lot of them at this time. Void Demon, but at this time, there are not as many clones of the Destruction God that can absorb him as imagined. After all, at this time, transforming the void energy into destructive divine power has a certain amount of loss, not to mention that at this time, these legendary level void demons, even if they absorb all the energy from their whole body, they still cannot completely absorb it. Transformed into a unit of destructive divine power. After all, there is loss in the process of transforming void energy, not to mention the need to remove some impurities and the like, so generally speaking, after killing four or five legendary level void demons, Only then can a unit of destructive divine power be condensed. It''s just that even at this time, it is very important for Xu Luo to kill a few legendary level void demons to gain a little victory of destruction. Because at this time, when doing these things for him, it is just a business without a share, and there is no need to pay any price for everything. As for the legend, at this time, he is just absorbing these things. The power of the void demon is then transformed into his own power, and he turns his head to deal with the opponent. Therefore, for him, no matter whether he gets more or less, it is obviously a pure profit. On the other hand, at this time, Sofina, who had been standing silently next to Xu Luo, only produced a part of her destructive power when she saw Xu Luo, and then caused such a huge wave on the field, even at this time Xu Luo Even if Luo didn''t make a serious move, so much so that there was a huge wave in his heart at this time. Even though he knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, but for him, even though he was already the number one among the gods, he could even compare with some weak main gods. The mighty force at the dominant level, even if he had the Goddess of Light that he admired at the beginning, he could not step into this realm in his whole life, so that when Xu Luo really made a move at this time, he finally understood what is different extraordinary. After all, it was only a little bit of destructive divine power. At this time, there is indeed so much power. If this continues at this time, this force can continue to become even greater, so that later In a short period of time, as their strength becomes stronger and stronger, the amount of these void demons that can be killed will also increase. What''s more, the destructive divine power is a kind of high-level energy, so that when these void demons face this kind of destructive power, they simply don''t have enough power to deal with it, even if they kill the reproduction of these destructive divine power avatars. Dispersed, but just like these void demons were broken up by people, they just transformed into a force and continued to float in this void. So much so that it was contaminated with this in the following time. When the void demons are on them, it will cause them to suffer from the erosion of destructive power at this time, and if they are not contaminated by these void demons at this time, they can be completely absorbed by the surrounding destructive power clones to strengthen their own power , so it seems that at this time they broke up the bodies of these destructive gods, but everything they did was useless, unless they completely purified the destructive gods, otherwise they would not care about breaking up these destructive bodies at this time. How many times the magic of the divine power avatar. However, there is Xu Luo as the main body, so at this time, this force can be reassembled and gathered together after many years, and it is not like these void demons. After their bodies are scattered, they want to reunite. It takes time to gather together, so naturally it is not as simple as being avatars of these destructive forces. Xu Luo didn''t care too much about it at this time. Anyway, at this time, he just needs to silently wait for these avatars of his destructive power to grow slowly with us. It seems that there are only 500,000 destructive avatars left at this time. It''s just divine power. But in fact at this time, the divine power carried by each clone body has increased a lot compared to the beginning, even if there is a real level of existence next to it at this time, but if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can do it at any time. They can continue to condense several levels of reality. In that case, the deterrence will be even greater, but it is obvious that if this is done, the number of these destructive divine powers will be greatly reduced at this time. The scope of this human wall formed over time will be greatly reduced. Rather than creating a real-level one to deter these void demons at this time, it is better to continue to produce a large number of these low-level void demons at this time. "Destruction, it really is extraordinary!" And at this time, except for a part of the dominator level fighting against those among the void demons, there are some dominator levels left. In fact, the proof is here to avoid the surprise attack of some masters of the dark camp. At this time, they While sitting on the sidelines, the other side is naturally watching the audience. At this time, of course, he also noticed the direction Xu Luo was in. Seeing Xu Luo''s extreme strength, he directly defeated these demon-killers steadily, and even his own destructive divine power avatars had enough upper hand. So much so that when these dominating levels saw this scene again at this time, they couldn''t help but nodded. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Xu Luo didn''t take it seriously at all at this time. After all, for their dominance level, the most important thing is naturally their own laws and principles. At this time, Xu Luo hasn''t used these things yet, just using some of his divine power experience, Wan Fang has already caused such a great harm to these void demons, one can imagine this matter. How terrible the strength is. Perhaps Xu Luo''s individual combat power is not very strong, but it has to be mentioned that Xu Luo is only facing these low-levels at this time, but there are a large number of them, but the individual strength is not so strong , the time is obviously quite different. After all, if it is that kind of existence with a very strong individual strength, there is no way for entertainment to threaten the other party, but when encountering this kind of natural disaster-level creature, Xu Luo The strength of this kind of destructive force is far higher than that of the opponent. So much so that when faced with the destruction of loss at this time, the opponent is of course helpless. There is not enough purification means to evolve the victory of destruction like Xu Luo. It broke up, but it was obviously just useless work. At that time, they will gather together again, so they are just wasting their strength in vain, but at this time, those dominating levels among the void demons have been dragged by the strong masters on this side. So that at this time, the witnesses and commands on the battlefield are only those at the level of the main gods. It is obvious that it is not so easy for the void demon at the level of the main **** to control the overall situation. They are nothing more than these void demons who can partially control an area. So the situation is quite chaotic at this time, because at this time there is no real top powerhouse who can coordinate the overall situation. These void demons at the main **** level have different attributes from each other, and they may not be able to control the power of other out-of-control demons, so at this time, except for the one-third of an acre of land they control, the rest of them are naturally beyond reach. As a result, these places are unique and there is no cooperation with each other, which will lead to the situation of their own false sounds at this time, but this is of course a good thing for the garrison personnel in the battle of defense. If these two construction models on the battlefield are all mentors led by the same leader at this time, these void demons will be under his command. In fact, that will have a greater impact on the direction. After all, if the opponent is willing, once a void demon at the master level controls the entire void demon team, he can definitely get out a high-level void demon team at that time, and then move towards Attacking in a certain direction, even if there are a large number of gods gathered together. But if these void demons are determined and really regard a place as their breakthrough and attack in this direction, it will be obvious by then. It is possible to completely break this place, but in this case, these people above the defense line will be in bad luck. It''s just obvious that these void demons don''t have such wisdom at all, so that at this time they just disperse in various directions, and at the same time, they attack the people in each direction without seeming to be attacked by a single person. The same belongs to gather all the top powerhouses and make a surprise attack in a certain direction. But in any case, this is a good thing for the order camp. If the other party really forms a whole, then they will be really difficult to deal with. "At any rate, he is also the successor of that person. If he doesn''t have much ability, how can he inherit the rule of that person?" At this time, there are several existences at the master level, and they are secretly communicating with each other there. At this time, when they thought of the overbearing God of Destruction, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. If it wasnt for the fact that the God of Destruction was so rampant back then, he has basically been acting alone all this time, and his behavior seems a bit crazy, so that he can directly seize other peoples clones, which caused public outrage. Otherwise, in the Continent of the Gods, few people would be willing to provoke a top powerhouse like him. Because once such a top powerhouse is provoked, it is obviously extremely unfavorable for anyone. If such a strong man specifically targets them and retaliates at that time, it is obvious that few people can bear it. Even the other dominant levels around them, obviously, will also appear to be devastated when faced with the revenge of the God of Destruction. But it was precisely because the God of Destruction committed public wrath that in the following time, each existence discussed with each other, and the final result was that if the God of Destruction did not die, their lives would be extremely sad at that time. Therefore, the so-called dead fellows never die poor ones. In order to be able to sleep peacefully in the future world with peace of mind, each of the existences who have been persecuted by the God of Destruction, or who have been in contact with him, are united together, and then have those main gods. The dominion and the levels joined forces to besiege each other, so that in the end, the body of destruction actually used all its strengths, but under the attacks of these existences, it finally fell completely. But even if the Holy Destruction has fallen at this time, this does not mean that the Destruction Blade is weak. The reason why he was able to be killed in the first place was because of him. Directly under the siege of so many lord gods, he ran out of oil and exhausted his own strength. leads to the end. But it can also be confirmed from the side, just how powerful the strength above destruction is, it is necessary to allow these many master gods to exist and unite with each other to completely eradicate it. The God of Destruction seems to be a taboo, so that when each person mentioned this name at this time, they finally fell into silence. At this time, they just continue to patrol the battlefield. If something unexpected happens, they will quietly and secretly relieve the pressure on that side. Everything on the battlefield is completely under their control, so that the comfort of the defense line at this time is obviously nothing to worry about. At least at this time, as long as the top existence of the dark side does not show up, and they live here to testify, everything will naturally develop in an orderly manner, and even these void demons will not be around for a long time. Stay here and continue to attack. Because at this time, with the avatars of the top powerhouses descending one after another, the threat to these void demons will become greater and greater. If they continue to stay here at this time, they will be one after another. If the level of dominance of the gods comes forward, it is also possible to wipe out most of the void demons at that time. Its just that they will pay some divine power as a price, but compared to the trouble of solving these void nightmares at this time, a little loss of divine power, it is obvious that the top existences in the world are willing to pay such a price. Usually, these void demons are worried that their large-scale gathering will provoke the sensitive nerves of these gods, and they are also worried that the top powerhouses among these gods will directly attack them regardless of everything. Completely wipe out these void demons. So in the following time, they scattered to other places, so that when they reunited at this time, there was such a huge commotion. If there were so many void demons in the beginning If the movements of the two were gathered together, obviously it would not attract much attention, but it was precisely because they had been separated for a long time, and they did not gather together again in the subsequent time, which led to the current situation. But precisely because they are afraid of the existence of these top powerhouses, these void demons naturally understand that it is okay to besiege the Gods Continent in a short period of time, but if it continues like this at this time, with the top one after another After the strong descended, the fate of these void demons had already been doomed. So it depends on whether they are willing to exchange the entire void demon alien race at this time, but if they are really willing to make this kind of exchange, although Fang County will suffer a huge impact at this time, but with a At the level of dominance, if the strong send their clones down, and eradicate these void demons at that time, it is obviously a big profit for them. So at this time, in fact, these top-level existences, why don''t they want to wait until a large number of master-level clones come down, so that these void demons can be dealt with all the time? At this time, there are still some void demons above the star realm running themselves there, but compared to the mainland of the gods, the huge commotion caused by these void demons, the number of void demons above the star realm at this time is actually Not a few. Its just that even if they are numerous and powerful at this time, it is necessary to know that above the astral world is the base camp of this group of gods. Therefore, at this time, when encountering the large-scale management and gathering of these void demons, only the gods held their own artifacts and rushed directly into these void demons, and then one after another, the gods began to show off. skill. As a result, at this time, with the presence of these gods in person, a large number of void demons were directly solved by them. After all, when attacking above the star realm, these gods have no scruples at all, they can fully display their power, and even bring their own artifacts to show up. The strength they can display is even more terrifying, so in Facing the obliteration of these top gods, for these void demons, the situation is obviously just a one-sided massacre. And it shouldn''t be said that it was a one-sided massacre, it was a complete obliteration, it was just what these top mysterious spirits had passed. Looking back, the traces of the Void Demons within the range of the area just disappeared. It is nothing but wishful thinking to draw the attention of these gods above the astral world and to make them exhausted. . These empty wishes completely underestimated the stronghold of these gods above the astral world. What does the gold content of this sentence mean. After all, at this time, as long as there is an existence above the true god, it can hold high its own kingdom of God, lift it above the astral world, come here, and become a blade below, a serious star, so at this time, for these existences Speaking of all my foundations, all of them are above the astral world, but these large-scale management and gathering of these void demons appear here, and all they have to do is to destroy their foundation, so for these gods, This is unforgivable. Therefore, at this time, they will be desperate and directly carry their own artifacts to attack. Don''t they know that attacking directly with the artifact at this time will cause them to pay a huge price? They actually knew, but even if they knew, they obviously didn''t care so much at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1345： Upstart Chapter 1345 Upstart Far away in the Xianqin Empire, in the trial space at this time, the mist has begun to boil wantonly at this time, and then the mist is tumbling, and only those misty creatures that were restless in the past are now even more vicious. Ready to move up. It''s just that in the past, these fog creatures also had a certain degree of aggressiveness, but basically they all had a certain code of conduct. But at this time, these mist creatures seemed very crazy, as if they were stimulated by something. So that at this time, for any Xianqin practitioner who came in, when faced with such a situation, they were all under tremendous pressure at this time. Fortunately, at this time, when facing the invasion of these fogs and the impact of the fog beasts, their respective camps have certain protective measures, so at this time, he doesn''t have to worry about being directly attacked by these fog beasts. Rushing through their defense line to the camp, destroying the camp they worked so hard to build. At this time, the young man looked at the fog outside, which had already been forcibly irradiated by the fluorescent stone, and rushed towards the direction of the city wall. At this time, his face became much more serious. At this time, he was standing on the top of the city. The reason why he saw this scene was that in the past, the range reflected by the fluorescent stone was 100 meters, but at this time, under the suppression of the fog energy, the area covered by the There are only ninety meters left in the range. It seems that it is only ten meters short, but this means that the side of the mist energy has paid a huge price to suppress the amount of light released by these fluorescent stones, so that it seems to be suppressed within ten meters at this time. But in fact, this is the power of light and the energy of the mist. As a result, a large amount of energy is directly absorbed and integrated into the land below. As a result, the land plate underneath was growing rapidly at this time, but when seeing this scene, the face of young Xu Luo changed slightly. Then compress the energy evolved from the fluorescent stone energy into energy crystals and store them in your own hands. After all, at this time, the land below continues to grow, which means that you need it, and the defensive pressure will be even greater, so maintaining the status quo is the most reasonable way. If it was before, he could have Aike rush into this foggy area and kill some of the foggy beasts, but this time the boy didn''t do that. Because at this time, it will be dangerous for him to let Aike enter the foggy area, because at night, what is active in the fog in the shallow area is just those foggy beasts . But at this time, after these fogs began to riot, not only humans and some fog beasts were active in the fog, but even fog people and even fog lords would appear. In this way, once facing the impact of many fog beasts and fog people, even Ai Ke is a top powerhouse, but the so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands, once he falls into a state of siege, Obviously, Aike may not be able to guarantee that he will escape unscathed. At this time, for the young man, Ai Ke is not only his friend, but also a huge help in his hands, so of course he is not willing to let Ai Ke go to risk himself, the best choice at this time is to continue to stay behind this line of defense On, wait silently. Anyway, at this time, my camp is surrounded by walls made of fluorescent stones. Even though I was suppressed to a certain extent when facing these fog energies, it is obvious that these fog energies have completely broken through the protection of fluorescent stones. It is not so easy to enter this camp of oneself. At this time, there is no need to worry about the fog energy, it will come directly to his own territory, so what he needs to guard against at this time is only those fog beasts. , but at this time it is obvious that these fog beasts have become violent, so at this time they may suppress their fear of fluorescent stones and directly attack in this direction of themselves, so of course they can''t help it at this time. Unpredictable. If these misty beasts are allowed to attack the entire direction, it is actually these fluorescent stones that have a strong restraint on these fog energy and fog beasts, but it is impossible to allow these non-fog beasts to attack and destroy the entire The city wall crashed and collapsed. That''s why he will stand directly on the top of the city at this time. On the one hand, he is watching the situation. If part of it is solved, when the time comes to face the impact of a large number of civilians, the pressure on oneself will be less. At this time, those players are still building the entire camp in full swing. After all, the strength of these people defending this camp at this time is just to die in vain, so at this time the young man didn''t even think about letting them intervene in it, but at this time he looked at it, it was only the meritorious service he had obtained, and his expression was It was a slight nod. Even if the boy himself and Aike next to him didn''t act personally at this time, but only relied on the city walls made of these fluorescent stones to come forward, at this time, the fog energy wanted to suppress this piece of light, resulting in the light When it collided with the mist energy there, resulting in a trade-off, both powers were being consumed at a high speed, and the result was under judgment. At this time, the young man had purified some of the mist energy. And the evolution of the fog energy can naturally obtain some merits, so that at this time the boy has not killed the fog beasts, but he has also obtained a lot of merits. So much so that at this time on the ranking list, he has won 18 points of merit. Although it seems that 18 points of merit does not seem to be much softer, the young man knows very well that in such an activity, any point of merit is very important. Valuable, at the beginning of the game, I got 18 points all of a sudden, and 18 points of merit, in fact, is already a very good start. And this time is just the beginning. In the following time, as these fog energies collide with this bright area, under the illumination of these fluorescent stones, more energy will be directly evolved, so For him at this time, he just needs to wait silently. In contrast, at this time, if I only need to lightly kill those fog beasts, I will get more meritorious service at that time, but it is obvious that in the process of fighting these fog beasts, I will also suffer. When certain casualties are encountered, energy is also needed to replenish it. Generally speaking, it is obviously not as good as the mist energy that is immersed in some fluorescent stones and evolves silently in a long stream of water. "What are we going to do now, are we just watching here? Do you want me to deal with some of the fog beasts first?" At this time, I saw the young man standing on the tower without saying a word, watching the situation outside. At this time, Aike naturally saw it. The light that could cover a hundred meters was only affected by the fog. The impact caused the light to be directly compressed, leaving only ninety meters. Even at this time, the contraction continues to be visible to the naked eye, obviously because of the squeeze of these fog energies, so that at this time, this piece of light can''t stand it at all. As a result, it can only be contracted inward. If this continues, it will be obvious that this piece of light will be completely suppressed and come to the bottom of the city wall. You can directly crash into the city wall from the fog without any scruples. Even if you pay some misty beasts as a price, if you can knock down the city wall, then you can rush into the camp without any scruples and completely destroy the camp. If the camp star in the camp is obtained, it will mean that the camp will completely collapse at that time, and this is exactly the game of this trial. Some of them built a camp of their own in the land of broken love, and in the following time, they needed to vigorously develop their own forces on this camp to resist the attacks of these fogs and fog beasts, and these fogs and The mission of the mist is to underestimate. These camps then rushed into the center of the opponent''s camp and captured the camps, which meant that the attacker had won the air defense battle. Fortunately, this kind of situation is obviously not going to happen at this time. After all, this time is just a tentative attack. If you want to really compress this bright area to the bottom of the city wall, the price you need to pay is actually extremely huge of. It seems that at this time, it has been compressed by 90 meters at once, but in fact, the more it shrinks inward, every time the remaining 90 meters shrink a little, the difficulty will increase geometrically. "No need, let''s watch it first, it''s just some small shrimps, it''s just specific, if you take action to settle them at this time, it''s just a waste of your strength, it''s better to wait for them to attack on a large scale at this time." Let''s gather together, and when the time comes, we will be able to deal with them directly in one breath." prevented Aike from trying to solve these misty shoots. At this time, the boy was still quietly paying attention to the situation outside the field. At this time, because of the light produced by the fluorescent stone, when looking outside at this time, it is obvious that everything is only for clarity, and what they need to guard against at this time is not just the situation in front of them. Because the entire foggy area itself is a circular area at this time, so not only the four sides, but even the top of the head also need to be protected at this time. Fortunately, there are city walls made of fluorescent stones at this time, so the area 100 meters above the head is also a safe area. If these fog beasts want to attack from above their heads, they will also be attacked by the light power released by these fluorescent stones. So that at this time, these fog beasts obviously have no way to withstand the attacks of these light forces and invade. At this time, although it is said that the young Xu Luo has only obtained more than a dozen points of merit, in fact, most people''s merit at this time is only in single digits, so at this time, among many time trialists, his name is also Ranked in the top ten million. This is because at this time he is in a state of preservation for ten years. If he goes all out, his meritorious service will naturally reach dozens of people at once, or even higher. After hearing the boy say that he doesn''t need to do it himself, Aike continued to stay on the city wall bored at this time, watching the fog rolling rapidly. At this time, it was actually very boring for him, but he also knew that he didn''t know many things at this time, so if he didn''t understand at this time, he could just listen to this young man. Anyway, for him, his real goal is to return to the new **** period he was in. As for this young man, all he wants is to win this trial. In Aike''s view, he Once he can restore his full strength to a mighty god-king powerhouse, he will naturally be able to solve his problem at that time. So at this time, he didn''t have the slightest panic in his heart. After all, the reason why Aike can have such great confidence at this time is because he only has a certain premonition between shadows at this time, that is, he is gaining a certain amount of Daqin. If you are meritorious, you will naturally be able to unlock your god-level strength at that time. At that time, with the strength of the **** level, within this area, couldn''t he directly sweep the surrounding people? Thinking of this, Ai Ke felt a burst of joy in his heart. Now his strength is directly limited to the demigod level. Of course, it was very uncomfortable and aggrieved for him. After all, I have been used to the form of an epic creature for countless years, but it was suddenly compressed back to the state of a mortal, even if it has reached the extreme of a mortal, and has already stepped into the spiritual realm of a god, but mortals and After all, the gap between the two epics is very huge. Even though it had been a long time at this time, Aike still seemed very uncomfortable. And the reason why the former deterrents are planning to take Aike away at this time is not only because his demigod-level strength has already destroyed the situation in the city at this time, but also to a large extent. The reason for this is because at this time he is about to unlock and enter the fifth level, which is what makes them really anxious. Although the fourth level has some damage to the balance, it is still within the acceptable range, but if the fifth level really appears, it will really be a dimensionality reduction blow to other practitioners. With the combat power of a god-level swordsman, when the time comes to match with a young man, he can definitely get a lot of resources. Every time when various activities are carried out, this young man is able to take the top spot and collect all the benefits into his pocket. It is completely unreasonable to directly reach the peak state at one time and become the leader of their class this time. And this is against the meaning of the test for these young children of the people of the Xianqin Empire, so they need to take Ai Ke away at this time, but even if they want to take Ai Ke away at this time, it is important The most important thing is to find a name. After all, Aike at this time seems to be just a person who has just passed through. But only those who really know what is going on know, at this time, Ai Ke is something they can''t afford to provoke, so they can''t take him away forcibly, but need Ai Ke to follow them willingly. Its just that the young children of the Xianqin Empire are really showing their talents. At this time, they are only seen in a dilapidated camp. At this time, the camp only has a simple house. Around this simple house, there are thick campfires. At this time, the campfire is burning. At this time, the flame is not only releasing heat, but more importantly, there is light appearing. Therefore, the surrounding area will be bright red. So that within this small area, it is naturally bright to move forward, and at this time there is only one person in this camp, and there are no followers or guards around him. He insisted on the adjustment of his upper body muscles, and he was sweating profusely in a fight with the fog that kept rushing over from his surroundings. At this time, I only saw this figure, with blue veins on his face, and a strange force around his hands. When facing these misty beasts that rushed ashore, he was not polite at all, and he punched them directly. Put these first-order mist beasts that rushed up directly to the ground. And when these fog beasts faced the attack of this young man, they couldn''t form any effective resistance at all. They immediately slammed with a punch, and then their bodies began to look a little unstable. Obviously, it was because the boy''s attack was so powerful that it almost broke their bodies apart. At this time, the young man just stood there quietly. Once a misty beast wanted to charge over, he would unceremoniously launch his own attack at that time, so that no misty beast could break through its protection at this time. , into the small house behind him, naturally there is no way to win the heart of the camp. And at this time, during the impact with these misty beasts, the powerful aura from the young man was also released directly. He was obviously just a burly young man, but the aura emanating from him at this time seemed to be like a prehistoric beast, and even the surrounding misty beasts who had fallen into a state of madness, at this time When feeling his aura, they even took a few steps back in fear, as if they had encountered some natural enemies of theirs. Even in the following time, they will continue to rush forward under the drive of instinct, but it is obvious that the young man doesn''t pay attention to them at all at this time, only seeing him punching and kicking directly at this time. After clearing up the fog that rushed up, he completely dispersed the bodies of the lost beasts, turned them into a wave of energy, and absorbed them. At this time, his ranking is also rising rapidly at this time, but at this time, it is not just this young man who is attacking there wantonly, at this time, the personnel in other areas are also beheading the director directly. Solve the foggy equipment that rushed up around, so that everyone''s at this time. The rankings are changing rapidly, and behind the rankings is naturally their contribution. In contrast, at this time, the gap between the personnel at the head and the personnel at the end is of course very obvious. It''s just that some of the guards in each area are also trying their best to monitor the direction of each area. Faced with any unexpected situation for these personnel, they are even more worried about the existence of those in the foggy area, and some will behave unruly. Taking advantage of this time when they have no time to avatar, they will target the younger generation of these empires, so if there is any mistake at this time, it will be too much for them. The direction where the young Xu Luo was at this time, because of the city wall built first by those fluorescent stones, so that his pressure was not so great at this time. So he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and appoint these fog beasts to gather in large numbers. On the one hand, it is because he has these fluorescent stone walls for protection at this time, so he does not have to worry about his own safety; In the process of gathering on a large scale, but for him, the more these fogs are gathered at this time, when Aike solves them, he will get a lot of merit in an instant, and by then You can take advantage of the situation and directly pull a large number of people behind you at once, or even directly hit those people in front of you, so that you can get a lot of merit in a short period of time. As a result, he rose to the top and monopolized the leader. At that time, once he had obtained enough merits to make them reach a level beyond their reach, it meant that no one would compete with him at all, and this was his real purpose. . If the meritorious service between each other is particularly deadly at this time, it will obviously form a situation where you have so many, and this is actually very unfavorable to him, because many people have a lot of cards in their hands after all. Yes, if the gap between supply and demand is not so huge, give them the illusion that I can surpass the other party and take the lead. In that case, the opponent will naturally spare no effort to use all the hole cards in his hand. In that case, the competition will be extremely fierce, but once he directly flies on the face at this time, he will occupy it from the very beginning. Such a huge advantage that the opponent was so determined that even if he tried his best and used up all his hole cards, at most he could close the gap with the opponent, but he might not be able to directly achieve the monopoly of the leader If this is the case, then there is a high probability that the opponent will give up the competition directly, and put their hopes on the next time. After all, no one would be a fool once they found out that there was no chance of winning. Of course, they would not be willing to pay a huge price at this time and get nothing. What''s more, even if Aike is not by his side at this time, the young man himself has strong self-confidence. When facing these misty beasts, self-confidence has strong strength and can solve them. If he had just come to this foggy area, he certainly didn''t have enough strength to deal with them, but after practicing for this period of time, he had reached the edge of opening the second divine treasure at this time, and It means that at this time, compared with the original strength, there is already a huge gap. Besides, at this time, my first divine treasure has also been cultivated by myself, so that this divine treasure has been greatly developed at this time, resulting in a great increase in my strength at this time, so in the face of Of course, he was confident enough to deal with these fog beasts. At this time, what kind of thoughts the boy is thinking, but of course those fog beasts who are trying their best to attack don''t know, but at this time, although these fog beasts have been affected by the violent energy of the fog, causing their own It also looks very confusing. But at this time, they instinctively looked forward to the bright area in front of them, so that at this time, they only dared to hide in the area shrouded in mist, just poked their heads out, and stared at this bright area. area. There is an illusion that once the light goes out at this time, they will rush over in a short time, but at this time, their instincts lead them to still dare not go forward regardless of everything. It''s just that these fog beasts are very violent at this time, so after all they will gather towards the nearby camps one by one. At the beginning, they were just some first-order fog beasts. But in the subsequent world, the second-level fog lords and even the third-level fog people have appeared, but Xu Luo was relieved, and at the same time, there were no fog lords near him at this time. Anyway, there is no need to worry about facing the siege of thousands of troops. After all, even if there are tens of thousands of mist subjects around, these tens of thousands of mist subjects are stragglers or under the control of the mist lord. After all, there is still a huge gap. After all, one is when the rogue stragglers are fighting, but they just rely on their own strength, but the other is a regular army controlled by the will of the fog spirit master. So when entering the battle, they will be more organized, so the difference in combat effectiveness between them is . Several times, even for an existence like Aike, if he fights alone, he can easily solve thousands of fog beasts with his own power, but if the most tens of thousands of fog beasts at this time If the beast is under the control of the mist lord, it will not be as easy for Aike to deal with it when the time comes, and it will naturally not be as easy as imagined. This is the gap between control and no control. Compared with other fog beasts, the fog man, who looks similar to a human, still maintains a certain degree of sobriety at this time. Obviously at this time, although the violent fog energy can affect their sanity, it is obviously not so absolute. The stronger the strength, the stronger the resistance to this situation. It''s just that these filthy people are eager to try at this time. Obviously, although they have not suffered from this kind of crazy erosion, they are still very interested in attacking these camps at this time. And as the mist energy gathers on a large scale, at the same time there are also a large number of mist creatures coming over, so that at this time, the city wall originally made of fluorescent stones has a light irradiation range of 100 meters, but at this time any It was compressed again and again, so that there were only 60 meters left, but the associated result was that it required a huge increase at this time to suddenly reach several hundred. And this is because Lost didn''t kill a single mist. As a result of the creature, just evolving this part of the mist energy has already made it so many meritorious deeds, so that his ranking is firmly in the top three million . But at this time, because there are so many people, I need to come out and pay attention to the rankings of the top people. At this time, the people near me and even the bottom people don''t have the time to pay attention at all. After all, there are too many children of the Xianqin Empire at this time, and Xu Luo doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to it. After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly at this time, and there are many people with the same ranking and points. It seems that if they get a little more merit, their ranking may be reversed by then. So this ranking is changing in real time, at this time. It doesn''t make any sense to pay attention to other people''s meritorious deeds, it''s just as a reference for oneself, but at this time Xu Luo can see that the people who are in front of them at this time, they His meritorious service has already broken through four digits. And because these people were born in either rich or noble families, there are a large number of tracers around them, and they have many cards, and their own strength is also very strong, so it is very important to have such an attack. normal thing. Xu Luo has long been used to this, but at this moment he looked at Aike next to him, and his heart calmed down a lot. Although I did not have any outstanding family background or super talent background at the beginning, the arrival of Aike at this time seemed to give me a human plug-in, so that at this time, I had Enough opportunities can be used to catch up with these existences. "If you don''t do anything, they will really come to press down on the side of the city wall." At this time, seeing that the defense line has gradually been compressed to within a range of 50 meters, Aike can already clearly see the traces of the surrounding fog beasts at this time, so that she frowned at this time. Warn the boy next to him. The range of 50 meters is too close for these lost creatures. Now it is just because there is a strong light power within the range of 50 meters. If there is no power without this level, when the time comes The opponent has already rushed directly into this line of defense. "Let''s do it!" Hearing Aike''s words, the young man was weak and not greedy at this time, and felt that he would continue to wait for a while, so that more mist creatures would gather, and they would be wiped out by then. At this time, the number of these fog creatures gathered around is not a minority, so just accept it when you see it, and directly solve these fog creatures, and directly collect all the benefits into your pocket, which is the real pocket. install. Otherwise, everything you see at this time is nothing more than floating clouds. If you have not really been dug out and caught in your own hands, it is obvious that no matter how many creatures there are in the fog around you at this time, in fact It doesn''t make any sense either. Hearing the young man''s words at this time, Aike nodded at this time, and then saw a pair of white wings spread out behind him, and saw him flying gently in the sky above the house line, and then saw him fly There was a fiery light on his body. And the place where this ray of light passed was already compressed at this time, leaving only a defense line of about 50 meters. At this time, it directly dispelled the surrounding darkness completely, resulting in the surrounding fog at this time. The creature was completely exposed beside Aike, and then I saw white wings spread out beside Aike, and then illusory feathers appeared in his body, flying directly in the direction of the mist past. These feathers, like arrows, flew past in a void, so during the flight, there was basically no sound transmission, but even so, At this time, when facing the attack of these feathers, those fog creatures did not make any resistance at all, and they were easily pierced. So much so that at this time, one after another of the mist beasts was attacked by these feathers, and then their entire bodies were completely burned to death. After all, these feathers were originally condensed by Aike''s light power, so it is natural that the bright flames are attached to them, and when the bright flames face these misty beasts, they are obviously like natural enemies. As for these creatures, they did not cause any resistance at all, and were directly and easily dealt with. At this moment, young Xu Luo just watched this scene silently. At this time, for him, it was right for Aike to solve these mysterious fogs. If he couldn''t solve these fog creatures, he would surprise himself even more. In fact, what he pays more attention to is how he can really stand out in this event. If he only relies on the help of Aike to kill here, it is obvious, but for him it may not be able to compare Those who have won, because those who are at the top of the queue, they are afraid that they will have a lot of manpower to support them, and they also have a lot of resources to deal with such activities. So at this time, they have the elders of their own family in their hands, who have sealed many life-saving means for them. At that time, even when they throw the talismans one by one into the void, they will be able to kill all the people in a very large area at once. The mist energy and the nearby mist creatures are all cleared. In this way, they will be able to easily obtain a lot of merits at that time. Although this is their secret method, it is obviously very worthwhile to use it on such an occasion to get a certain ranking for themselves. Similar situations are of course not prohibited for the Xianqin Empire, because the origin of resources is also part of their own strength. At this time, Aike didn''t think so much at all. At this time, after she directly shot out her own illusory feathers, and solved the fog creatures in front of her, in the following time, I only saw more feathers appearing on his body, and then projected into the range of that fog. And within the area of ??the fog, there are already a huge number of fog creatures hiding in it at this time, so that when the feathers are projected over at this time, they are naturally accurate. Then I saw a bright face starting to burn in this foggy area, and then the pure energy in the world was directly transformed, and then was directly absorbed by Eke, and then moved towards the direction of the young Xu Luo Just threw it away. At this time, he saw this stream of pure energy coming towards him. At this time, the young man subconsciously packed up this energy and then compressed it with the special means he had mastered, only to see this stream of energy disappear afterward. What is taken is energy crystals one after another. Seeing that Ai can use such a strong method to solve these fogs, the young man took a look at his meritorious deeds. Originally, his meritorious deeds were only to purify these foggy energies. It was 100 points, but at this time, after he shot down the huge mist creatures around him, his merits at this time were even higher than at the beginning. Originally, his ranking was still hovering around three million, but now he has gained a lot of merits all of a sudden, so that at this time he suddenly entered the top five hundred. So much so that I was paying attention to the geniuses of the Xianqin Empire on the ranking list. Now when I saw this strange name again, I was guessing in my heart which powerful family this person was born in. It''s just that they searched all the situations at this time, but they didn''t find any information about this boy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1346： Regional ranking Chapter 1346 Regional Ranking At this time, Xu Luo, a young man, didn''t care what other people thought at all. At this time, after Aike killed the Quartet there, his merits were rapidly improving. Seeing that his ranking was advancing rapidly, he naturally knew at this time that his name would enter the eyes of those real powerful children of the empire. But at this time, he didn''t really care much about it. After all, this was his real goal in the first place. If he hadn''t already made a decision, how could he dare to compete with these real powerful children? But now this ranking is only temporary, and after waiting for each person to really exert their strength in the following time, when these real rich and powerful children use the cards in their hands, they will naturally As a result, their ranking will rise rapidly. So now my lead for a while is actually nothing, not to mention that the young man actually has self-knowledge at this time, and his lead is not considered a lead at all, but it is just entering the top 500 in the regional merit list That''s it, not even real stability at all. So at this time, there are still many people in front who need to catch up by themselves. Under such circumstances, how can they have any qualifications to look down on the latecomers? Now it is extremely difficult to ensure your current ranking and not be surpassed by those behind. After all, these fog beasts have gathered for a long time before they have the current number. Waiting until the fog creatures in front of them are dealt with, it will not be so easy to continue to kill these fog creatures as quickly as now. But what I have to mention is that at this time, after Ai Ke personally made a move, a lot of mist creatures had already gathered around, but at this time, under the attack of her light power, she attacked with feathers one by one, only Seeing patches of misty creatures disappearing directly, it can be seen from here how huge the gap between the two is at this time. Fortunately, at the very beginning, the young man already had a very clear understanding that Ai Ke could possess such power, so he deliberately suppressed Ai Ke to make a move until a large number of misty creatures gathered around him After that, she was allowed to come forward in person, and now it was finally time to reap the rewards. I saw that at this time, the fog creatures were eliminated, and his meritorious service was rising rapidly. It seems that he just barely entered the five hundred. In the following time, his ranking was not squeezed out by those who came after him, even the speed at which he gained meritorious service did not decrease in the slightest, and was still rising steadily, so that at this time he surpassed one person after another , so that his ranking is rising rapidly. Originally, those rich and powerful children were just a little curious about this strange name that suddenly appeared in their sights, wondering which family he was born in, after all, the real famous people in the empire Those geniuses with the last name, they all have a certain backup. So during this trial, it seems that they are distributed in all directions in the foggy world, but in fact, when they look at the names that appear on it, they can use the names to determine who the corresponding people are. Who. But at this time, in their intelligence system, there is no missing youth at all, so that these personnel are guessing at this time, which force is hiding the staff or is it a person who has always pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger? dark horse. But at this time, the young Xu Luo was genuine, leaving a deep impression on the hearts of these rich and powerful children, especially at this time as his ranking was rapidly rising, so that this song was very important to this For some personnel, the importance attached to him is also rapidly increasing. It''s just that at this time, the young Xu Luoke doesn''t care what other people think. What he needs to do most now is to make himself truly stable. At this time, as the fog is in riots, some fog creatures with nowhere to go around are being affected by the energy of the fog, so that they are full of aggressiveness at this time, and are moving towards the surrounding area according to their instincts Attack the land plates one by one there. And at this time, the young man here usually, because of the light power, the surrounding mist creatures are not willing to approach at all, but this time it is precisely because he has a lot of light power here that attracts these mist creatures directly. Gathering together, the result was that there were a large number of mist creatures directly together at this time, but now they became the dead souls of Aike''s men. These misty creatures, because they are not very powerful, they just have a large number, so for Aike, at this time, it is just to let some of his own illusory feathers projected over, and he can easily become a monster. Pieces of fog creatures were eliminated, so that they didn''t suffer any impact at all. But what I have to mention is that because of his strong strength, and at this time Aike found that when he killed these misty creatures, the merits of the Xianqin Empire still existed, so that the number of merits he obtained at this time The more you have, the higher your contribution to the Xianqin Empire. As a result, at this time, you are more hopeful that you can break the suppression of the Xianqin Empire on yourself and restore the strength of the gods. After all, he has been suppressed at the level of demigods. Although the power of ordinary people is not too weak, it is obvious to Aike that his strength is suppressed under the gods at this time. Without an epic body, it is obviously very uncomfortable for him. It seems that it has only been promoted from a demigod to an epic level, and the difference between the sales of only half of it and this one is a world of difference. On the contrary, at this time, there is a Xianqin observer in each area. The wonderful performances of these people in this area are naturally watched by these former observers at this time. After all, the task of the first observer is to ensure the safety of these experimenters on the one hand, and to inquire about the truly outstanding people among these experimenters. It''s just a test for the Qin disciples. Those who are truly talented and capable will naturally stand out in this test, and then be sent to the empire for reuse. To put it bluntly, at this time, these people will use this method. Although the cruel and useful people will be cultivated at that time, these truly gifted and talented people will naturally be able to make these truly high-ranking people. Those with weaker talents can only be ordinary people at this time. At this time, the young Xu Luo was looking at his own ranking, which was also his own regional channel, that is, within 100 million people, he had already ranked in the top 500, and now he had entered the top 400. And if you look directly at the entire region at this time, you can imagine that although his ranking is not too low at this time, it is obvious that it is still difficult to enter the top 500. The main reason is that the number of people participating in the right amount of quality in the entire region is as much as 2 trillion. It is conceivable that with so many people at this time, although the young man is not the existence of the tail of the crane, But it is also difficult to be the champion directly. If he had let Aike go all out to kill the fog beasts around him from the beginning of this fog riot, he might still have some hope of becoming the leader this time, but obviously, he was After waiting for a long time for those people to start first, so in the case of continuing to chase, it is still difficult to think about chasing these top people. It''s just that for him at this time, he doesn''t need to compete for this move at all, because this time the fog riot will last for fifteen days, which means that during these fifteen days, he can completely Close the gap with these people, so that I can or know more Guangxu will leave people behind me one after another, and come first, and really reach the top. Even if you can''t really climb to the top, as long as you can enter the forefront of the area, or when the overall ranking is up, you can naturally get the corresponding rewards. At this time, the small goal he needs to set first should be to occupy the first position among the 100 million people in his own area. At that time, you will have enough energy and hope to compete with other people. If you can''t even reach the first place in the region, then you will not be qualified at all to be compared with some of the real elite children and top talents around you. At this time, the young man naturally has a suitable plan in his heart, and now he is just proceeding slowly. Fortunately, some Ai Ke is helping himself, and there is such a fourth-tier powerhouse who is constantly rushing here , so that at this time, his meritorious service is growing rapidly, and as a result, its ranking is also changing from time to time. The regional ranking is okay. At this time, because of his ranking, he has already entered the top 400, so that if he wants to continue to go up at this time, he only needs to look at the rankings of the people in front of him. But relatively speaking, if they are on the general list at this time, even if there is only one or two misty creatures, they will only get one or two points of merit at that time, but because there are so many people, there are many people with the same amount of merit. Yes, so much so that at this time, a little more can increase one''s ranking by many at once. Fortunately, at this time, he doesn''t take the young man very seriously. The main reason is that his ranking is not very popular in the general list at this time, so of course there is no need to pay too much attention to the general manager at this time. If his ranking enters the top 500 in the general list at this time, no matter what There is still hope. Otherwise, entering the general list at this time, one trillion or hundreds of billions, such a ranking is nothing but a huge humiliation for the young man. At this time, these misty creatures gathered around were quickly dealt with by Aike''s offensive, as quickly as he chopped melons and vegetables. At this time, she flew around the entire camp, and the surrounding mist creatures It was completely resolved, so that at this time she suddenly seemed to have nothing to do. She got up and looked at the young man who was sitting there meditating. She didn''t know what he was thinking about at this time, but Aike didn''t really care about it. What she really cared about now was how to deal with it. Going back to the era I was in, so all I need to do at this time is to work hard for this goal. As for other things and himself, it has no meaning at all. After all, to him, he is just a passerby in time and space. After this time travel is over, he will naturally return to himself In the era of the past, what happened in this world has no connection with oneself. Seeing that Ai Ke has already dealt with the surrounding misty beasts, so that even if some of these misty beasts gather here in a short time, it is obvious that at this time, the light area of ??oneself must be dealt with first. Oppression is obviously an unrealistic thing. In the front, under the oppression of the surrounding fog energy, the light released by the fluorescent stones in the front could originally illuminate an area of ??100 meters, but then it was compressed into a range of 50 meters. But at this time, after these fog creatures were directly eliminated, the fog energy did not have such a strong suppressive force on this area. As a result, the counterattack in the face of the light force can only return the original occupied place abruptly. In the following time, the light energy once again covered the surrounding area of ??100 meters. Once any fog creature approaches this area When the time comes, the area will naturally disappear under the burning of the light. Although Ike has returned at this time and did not continue to fight, but Xu Luo didn''t care much about it last year, because at this time, the fog creatures that gathered in the surrounding areas had already been dealt with. up. Even if there are sporadic fog creatures gathering again in the following time, it is obvious that the number is very rare at this time, so there is no need to do it deliberately, even if they are only suffering from the glowstone released at this time. This piece of light can also weaken their own strength. If at this time, the palms of these misty creatures are directly attacking this area, there is no need for teenagers or Aike to come forward, they have already been evolved under the bright burning of this piece of light . Although at this time, there are no fog creatures to kill, so that the speed of meritorious service obtained by the young man is much slower than the rapid progress at the beginning, but at least in a short period of time, the people behind want to catch up with him. Obviously it''s not that easy. At this time, his ranking has been directly fixed at the forty-ninth position. It is conceivable that just now Ai Ke had a frenzied massacre, how many misty creatures were eliminated, so that he got such a large number of creatures all at once? Many meritorious service. Now it is just relying on the light released by these fluorescent lights to silently purify the surrounding fog energy, so that at this time, the wages obtained bit by bit, but the speed is very slow. "There are no fog beasts to kill. Is there any other way to get you meritorious service quickly?" At this time, Ai Ke is of course very concerned about whether the boy can get a good ranking, so at this time he squinted at the boy on the other side of the city, and wanted to ask him if there is any way to solve this problem kind of problem? "There are no fog beasts to kill. At this time, we must go deep into the fog area to hunt these fog beasts, or we will purify this fog area!" Before speaking, the boy took out a talisman at this time. This is a life-saving hole card left by his uncle when he left the house. Back then, the uncle knew that his family had no capital, so he had to pay a certain price to get such a purification talisman. This talisman actually doesn''t have much effect, and it''s not specifically for his life-saving. It''s just that the uncle thought that if he had such an evolution talisman during the first mist riot, he would be able to let him He evolves an area all at once, and in this way, his achievements can be slightly increased and his ranking can be enhanced. At that time, at any rate, there will be a chance to show his face. Even if the number of meritorious service obtained reaches a certain level, he may be rewarded by the people above at that time, and once he can get a certain reward, he will naturally be able to let him It will be smoother in the future development of the city. Naturally, the young man is well aware of his uncle''s thoughts. In addition to being grateful to his uncle for taking care of him, at this time he can only put all his thoughts deep in his heart. After all, there are so many people at this time, and it is very difficult for him to find his way home. Thinking that he will stay here for ten years, he can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, Aike appeared beside him at this time. Otherwise, if he only relied on his own strength, he knew very well that although he could barely persist, he would obviously develop and would never have such a victory. Seeing the ordinary talisman that the boy took out, Ai Ke seemed a little puzzled at this time, but seeing that the boy didn''t say anything to herself, she didn''t care much at this time. At this time, the young man didn''t hesitate at all, he directly took out this talisman, then input a little power to activate this talisman, and then threw it into the mist. After activating this talisman and throwing it into the mist, at this time, only the ordinary talisman paper suddenly glowed brightly, but it was not a bright light like the light, but a bright light. A dark light. This is a darkness deeper than the darkness of the mist energy, so that when this area is directly swallowed by this force, after this talisman is activated, the surrounding forces are completely attracted by it , As a result, a vortex was formed directly in this area at this time. so that at this time. A large amount of dirt energy around is directly squeezed towards the black hole formed by this gourd, and is directly absorbed by it. At this time, the boy didn''t watch the situation on the other side at all, but just silently watched the progress of his merits. At this time, it was only seen that after the black hole devoured the energy of the surrounding fog so much that the original dark fog was absorbed by it, the fog receded. As a result, at this time, the light released by the fluorescence seems to be a bit brighter. This is because a large amount of fog gathered together, and the very atmosphere made the light suppressed to a certain extent. Absorbed, the remaining fog energy will naturally appear a little thinner. As a result, there is no large amount of fog energy to suppress at this time, and the light can be transmitted to a farther area at this time. But at this time, the black hole originally transformed by the talisman was just a fist-sized place. At this time, he frantically absorbed the surrounding mist, so that a large amount of mist energy rushed in, and finally entered After arriving at this place, the black hole in the subsequent world is gradually expanding in all directions, resulting in more and more dark energy rushing toward it. It seems that the black hole is just absorbing the fog energy at this time, but this is because the fog energy is directly absorbed by the black hole, which leads to the rapid rise of the boy''s own merits at this time. He was already ranked forty-nine consecutively, at this time. As his meritorious service was rising rapidly, his ranking changed again as a result. Many people were already very concerned about these top 100 people. Seeing that he stayed at the forty-ninth position and hadn''t made any changes, many people breathed a sigh of relief. , I thought that when they got rid of these misty creatures gathered nearby, they would naturally be able to surpass him directly, but what I never expected was that it just stopped for a while, and in the following time, he unexpectedly Let your meritorious deeds increase a lot. So much so that everyone around couldn''t help but feel angry for a while. If he continued to maintain this state of triumph, it would be unrealistic for those who had certain thoughts in their hearts to catch up with him. , so that the blow to my heart at this time is of course very heavy. But at this time, for each of these personnel, there is no other way but to continue to kill these fog creatures. Even if they know that they may not be able to catch up with others at this time, but at this time they not only Just to compete with others. The more important thing at this time is to allow yourself to obtain more meritorious service. After all, although the meritorious service obtained now is calculated separately, the meritorious service they have obtained will be added to the total points at that time. At that time, the higher the total points, the higher your ranking will naturally be, so the more meritorious service you get now, it will directly affect your ranking at that time, and no one will take it lightly in such a trial. I won''t feel that I choose Bailang after I can''t catch up with others. It''s just the result of this time, but when all the points are counted together, it will naturally lead to differences between myself and others. The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. At that time, it will be unrealistic to try to catch up again. Ai Ke, who was bored at first, saw the boy take out a talisman and activate it. In the following time, he actually gathered a lot of dark energy around him, so that he couldn''t help but look sideways at this time. He didn''t think of it at all. There is still such a good thing on him. However, she could also tell that the young man''s body would not have too many of these things, which were basically a means of suppressing the bottom of the box, so it was very normal that he hadn''t taken it out earlier, and he had actually seen it at this time, The reason why the young man didn''t take out this talisman earlier was largely because this talisman, although it could refer to the mist energy in the surrounding space, it was obviously just a talisman. It''s just absorbed. It seems that this fog energy has been reduced from the upper line, but for the young man, apart from the increase in these meritorious deeds, he will not get the slightest benefit. Unlike before, after Aike evolved these mist energies, these evolved energies will become pure power, which can be absorbed by them or used to trade with others. Now it is absorbed The energy of these mist is absorbed, and it disappears directly. So at this time, he was just silently paying attention to the situation on this side, but at this time he also seemed a little bit, in fact, because at this time after the appearance of this small black hole, he kept describing the fog in this space Energy, but at this time the fog beasts living in these foggy areas have not been affected at all. It seems that it cannot directly attack these foggy beasts that have condensed into shapes. But at this time, under his defeat, he only saw this vortex, which was slowly expanding, and at this time, as its diameter expanded, the power that could be absorbed at the same time naturally increased. has grown. "How long will this thing last for you?" Seeing that the black hole is getting bigger and bigger at this time, Aike can''t help but ask questions at this time, because if the black hole exists for too long at this time, or even exists forever, it will absorb endlessly. Ai Ke has seen such a situation many times in his own era that the surrounding substances even swallowed up the whole world, so of course he attaches great importance to this situation at this time. If it is not contained and the black hole is allowed to continue to expand like this, it will be obvious that the situation will be very critical at that time. It seems that the problems we are facing now will be solved directly at this time, but if it continues like this At that time, his camp will also be attacked, and it is very normal to be directly swallowed by this black hole. "Don''t worry, this black hole is just a small black hole simulated by magic, and it can only exist for a quarter of an hour, so don''t worry that it will be difficult to contain it, and don''t worry that it will affect me. itself." Knowing what Aike was worried about at this time, the young Xu Luo explained to him with a smile. And hearing the teenager explain that this black hole only exists for one clock, Aike next to him couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it exists for a long time, of course you have to care about it at this time, but if it only lasts for an hour, you don''t have to worry too much about it. After all, a quarter of an hour is only fifteen minutes, and it is only fifteen minutes, which means that no matter how the black hole is expanding, it will not expand too much at all, so he was relieved at this time It''s just that he watched the black hole with great interest. Originally, the surroundings of this camp were all surrounded by these fogs, so that the two existences of the fog and the light released by the fluorescent stones were clearly in awe and intertwined with each other, so that they were always in awe. deplete the opponent''s strength. But at this time, as the boy directly activated that talisman and threw this black hole into the mist, so that the black hole appeared at this time, and then began to crazily absorb the energy of the mist that he could touch around him, So much so that at this time, as a large amount of fog energy was absorbed by this black hole, as a result, the fog energy that was originally entangled with these bright forces was directly absorbed, so under the gaze of Aike and the boy, it seemed that these The energy of the mist is naturally a certain distance away from this camp as it is going backwards. And at this time, because the suction force from the black hole is so huge that originally, it was these mist energies that were gathering and pouring into the black hole, but later on, the black hole has become crazy. Absorb these mist energies, and it is actively predatory. So much so that at this time, the intangible energy of the crazy strength directly sucking blood is put into this black hole, so that after absorbing a large amount of energy, this black hole is rapidly expanding, and as the black hole expands, when the time comes The result is that the suction power is gradually increasing. It also means that the suction power has increased, and the amount of mist energy it can absorb at the same time is much greater than at the beginning. Watching all this indifferently, at this time the young man could clearly sense that the fog energy in this area was absorbed by this black hole, and as a result, the dark energy in the entire area was decreasing crazily, resulting in At this time, whether he had sensed the kind of oppressive force that was faintly present, has now decreased exponentially. Under such a situation, it is of course a good thing for him. Although the dark energy in the nearby area was only lost at this time, so that the fog beasts that were originally in the mist were not affected at all at this time, but for this young man, the loss of energy at this time At such a time when the energy of the mist is exhausted, these misty beasts are exposed in front of him. At that time, even if there is no Aike by his side, he will still be able to get rid of these creatures. So at this time, I don''t have any worries at all, but I am eager to try. The more misty beasts appear at this time, it means that I can get more meritorious deeds, and in this way, I can make my ranking even higher one floor. When it first appeared, the amount of energy that the black hole could absorb was not much, so the amount of meritorious service obtained by the young man was naturally not much. As the black hole expands, at the same time, the amount of mist energy that can be absorbed is much more than at the beginning, so that the meritorious service obtained at this time is also doubled. The merits of this black hole are increasing rapidly, and as a result, its ranking is also rising rapidly at this time. The further to the back, although the time that this black hole can exist is also decreasing, it is obvious that this time is for the young man. He said that his meritorious deeds are advancing at great strides. By the fifth minute, the amount of light he could obtain per minute had exceeded 20 points, and by the seventh minute, the amount of merit was gradually increasing, resulting in it making the short In just a short time, he had already entered the top forty. It seems that at this time he only entered the top 40, but in fact, there seems to be a huge gap between the rankings of these people between the 40th and the 20th, and the amount of meritorious service each of them has obtained. They are all about the same. It also means that if you can obtain a meritorious service in a short period of time at this time, it means that your ranking can instantly surpass countless people and directly reach an extremely high level. And when the time entered the tenth minute, the meritorious energy that could be obtained per minute had reached one hundred. Every moment or every second, there is a little bit, and the merits of a little bit continue to expand, so that at this time, it is like counting down the seconds, every minute and every second has an increase in merit, which results in the ranking of the boy at this time It is also like a roller coaster, you can surpass a person every once in a while and let yourself reach a higher ranking. In a short period of time, he has already entered the top 20. Although there is a certain gap between them after entering the top 20, but at this time, for the upper segment, every minute can have a gap. Bai Duo''s merits have increased, so that the gap between him and those in front at this time is not as large as imagined. And after the tenth minute, it just seemed that the surrounding fog energy was not as much as it was at the beginning, but at this time, the black hole, from the size of a fist at the time, has now become as much as one meter in diameter. , and this is the most critical point is that this black hole seems to be not satisfied with the dark energy nearby being directly absorbed by itself at this time, so that at this time only the black hole is actually surging towards the depths of the darkness. As a result, after being several kilometers cheaper in an instant, it instantly joined these places with strong fog energy. Then he devoured these mist energies wantonly, so that after devouring a large amount of mist energy, the amount of these meritorious deeds obtained by the young man in a short period of time at this time was much higher than before. It has been doubled even more. At the tenth minute, the Guangxu energy that can be obtained in one minute reached more than one hundred, but at the eleventh minute, it directly reached two hundred and forty, and at the twelfth minute, it jumped to five hundred . The more you are exposed to a large amount of energy, after directly absorbing it, so that the hole of the black hole suddenly expands, and the amount of energy that can be absorbed in a short period of time becomes much larger, so that a large amount of energy is absorbed. After absorbing the mist energy, the meritorious service obtained by the young man at this time is also increasing rapidly. Fifteen minutes were over quickly, but in such a short period of time, the amount of meritorious energy the boy had obtained at once was beyond imagination, so much so that at this time he basically used the amount of meritorious service he had obtained in the past. Doubled, . At the fifteenth minute, it seemed that it was only a minute, but the results of the last minute to the above made me extremely happy, because every minute of the last minute In one second, all the feats obtained are leaps and bounds. At the first second, it was only about ten o''clock, but at the second second, it was eleven or twelve o''clock, and at the third o''clock, it was four or five o''clock. Accumulated in this way, within just sixty seconds, Inner, all of a sudden brought the pre-operative meritorious service to the young man, one can imagine how precious this purification talisman is. But even though he used up such a precious purification talisman all at once, so that he obtained a lot of meritorious service in a short period of time, at this time, this black hole lost its power with the evolution rate, so that after it lost its clothes, He also gradually shortened and disappeared. But at this time, as a large amount of energy in this area was directly absorbed, so that there was no more energy at this time, and the result was naturally that the camp where the young man was at this time was no longer surrounded by the ubiquitous ones. On the contrary, the shroud of fog made him a little unaccustomed to it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1347： Immortals and nobles Chapter 1347 Immortal Qin Nobility But what I have to mention is that although there is no such ubiquitous energy at this time and he continues to caress, the result for him at this time is that he does not need to worry too much about his own light power, The situation of these misty energies suffered. What''s more, although it was said that it was not absorbed at this time, it resulted in a CCP area nearby, but at this time, the surrounding misty beasts were not affected at all. Just like these solitary mist creatures were completely eliminated, after breaking up their shapes, with a stretch of hand, they swept over the mist energy formed after their bodies collapsed, purifying it into pure energy. At this time, there was no fog energy in the vacuum area, but as the black hole disappeared, some fog energy in the farther area also rushed towards this hollow area. So much so that this place was filled in a short period of time, but compared with the beginning, the energy concentration was obviously lowered a lot, but for the young Xu Luo at this time, all of this was nothing at all. It doesn''t matter. What''s more important is that I have obtained a lot of meritorious service, so that the amount of my meritorious service has surpassed five digits at this time. In a short period of time, from the original forty-nine, it has become one of Number one in their area. As for himself being able to directly reach the first place at this time, the boy is not at all surprised at this time. After all, the Purification Talisman has been used. At this time, I have added so many merits to myself. If I can''t reach the first place at this time, it is really too wasteful, but at this time, it is just The number one place in the region is just overwhelming the 100 million people in the region he is in. But at this time, for him, what he needs to compete for is all the first places in countless regions and even some stronger regions, and the second and third places among them even have more meritorious service than himself As for these rich and powerful children, Xu Luo would never underestimate them. Because he is very clear that the resources and knowledge that the other party has come into contact with since he was a child are not comparable to those who have come out of a small place like himself. It seems that he has used a purification talisman at this time, and he has gained a lot meritorious service. But from here, it can be seen how huge the gap with these powerful children is. For a person like myself, only by paying a huge price can he obtain such a powerful talisman, which can swallow up the fog energy in the surrounding area, so that in a short period of time, he can get Lots of feats. On the other hand, for these rich and powerful children, they can easily obtain such things at this time, and the effect is even more powerful than their own purification talisman. So at this time, it is easier for others to open the gap. Now the other party is just mobilizing some people and letting them obtain these merits with manpower. So much so that it seems that the gap between them and others is not so huge at this time, but when this person starts to go all out in the last few days of the fifteen-day period, even though it will be the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each will show their magical powers . Originally, they would take out a lot of things that were kept in the bottom of the box. In that case, then will be the time to really widen the gap with others, so it seems that at this time he has the advantage all of a sudden, but the young man knows very well that this is just the limit of what he can achieve now . If there are no accidents, in the following time, if I continue to fight, I can only slightly stabilize my meritorious deeds. But after the ranking, it will naturally be surpassed by others, but fortunately, at this time, I still have this Aike in my body, so the rest is only his help, and I have the opportunity to make an impact. Otherwise, the young man might not be willing to use this talisman at this time, just to pursue an illusory dream. It is precisely because at this time that he saw a glimmer of hope and felt that he had hope and could chase that ranking, so at this time he would use this purification talisman without hesitation, and let the I have obtained a lot of meritorious service, and directly ensured my own advantage in the early stage. He doesn''t have the family background of those wealthy children, and he doesn''t have so many means to use, so naturally he doesn''t have enough capital to do like others. At this time, he will slowly go into hibernation until the last moment, Go all out to charge, purify a large number of fog beasts or fog energy, and let yourself get a lot of merit in the shortest time, so as to widen the gap with others. And another advantage of this is that it is because of the last time to chase, so that even if others are surpassed by them at this time, there is not enough time to continue chasing. So after every big riot, the last day or two is the time when each person wants to establish their own advantages. Therefore, in order to prevent their advantages from being surpassed by others, these people basically directly attack them at that time. Going all out, on the one hand, they want to close the gap with others, while others want to consolidate their position, but they can widen the gap between themselves and others. So try your best to use all your strengths, so that you can get as many merits as possible. At that time, only when you have established enough advantages can you ensure self-control, and you can sit firmly in the final position. Get the ultimate reward. If you can get the first place, you will be able to get a huge reward from the Xianqin Empire. In this way, you can gain a huge advantage. After establishing your starting position, you can directly open the gap with others. In that way, with such an advantage, they can make great strides in the future, leaving everyone behind them. It seems that at the beginning, the children of the rich and powerful at the beginning can have a lot of secrecy methods, as well as some followers, and develop together with themselves. But if you can directly get the first place, even if it is just a person born in an ordinary family, you can directly erase the gap with these people and keep everyone''s bubble line on the same level. From here You can see how important your reward is this time. Although it is impossible to obtain this reward in ordinary places at this time, for those rich and powerful children, their respective family backgrounds are all similar, so of course the preparations made are not bad. Under such circumstances, for them at this time, if they can gain the first-mover advantage this time, then they can use this to widen the distance between them and others, so that they can really make great strides forward , to establish himself as the ultimate No. 1 position. So it seems that this opportunity is not too big, but for these personnel, it is very critical. So step by step, step by step, everyone''s development is similar. So at this time, if you can determine your own advantage this time, it will be extremely difficult for other people to continue to track after you take advantage of this time. It is even impossible. Step by step, step by step, this time I have gained enough benefits, which means that my strength is directly beyond the front line compared to others, and when I encounter the next opportunity, I can use the advantage I have established now , to create a greater distance between yourself and the other party, the longer the duration, the greater the gap between each other at that time, this is the real establishment of an absolute advantage. For this kind of situation, the young Xu Luo of course knew about it at this time. Even though he was born in an ordinary family, he still had enough ambition in his heart at this time, thinking about using his current advantages to seize this opportunity. At that time, I can make up the gap with others, even if Aike leaves at that time, but because I have already smoothed the gap with others, I can naturally let myself keep the gap in the future. After going up to the same level, the rest is just to see their respective strengths. Because of his innate lack of development, at this time, for him, he can only seize such an opportunity to gain enough advantages for himself. At this time, he occupies the first place in his area, but at this time the young man is also very clear that his ranking in the entire large area at this time is only in the top 20,000. There are more than 20,000 areas. At this time, I have only entered the top 20,000. From here, it can be seen that going one by one is actually hidden dragons and crouching tigers, although at this time I actually surpassed the number one in some areas. , but in some powerful regions, their second or third place is even more terrifying than the first place in other regions, so it is a very pleasant surprise to be able to enter the top 20,000 at this time. Watching that the originally blank area around was once again occupied by these misty energies, at this time the young Xu Luo didn''t show any fluctuations in expression at all, and just looked at all this indifferently. As for the ones that showed their figures at the time, the fog creatures had already been dealt with by Ai Ke, so at this time he was just sitting on the top of the city bored, quietly looking at the young man beside him, not knowing what he was doing at this time. What unexpected actions will be made. It seemed to be just an ordinary talisman earlier, but she was actually shocked to be able to directly seal a small black hole in it and use mana to simulate the development and evolution of the black hole. At that time, if more laws are injected into it, it will even make that small black hole last longer. At that time, this black hole will be able to cause the destruction of the turtle hole. It is also impossible for the virtual to become a real black hole. Seeing that such a small gourd of the other party can actually burst out, after such a terrifying power, it caused great shock to Ai Ke. At this time, he finally realized that this so-called Xianqin Empire , far from being as simple as I imagined. Before, she felt that the Xinsheng period she was in had many levels of dominance, and there were terrifying existences like the Mechanic Throne that transcended the domination. Therefore, for him, he has always had his own pride in his heart, but when he saw this scene again at this time, he finally confirmed that this so-called Xianqin Empire that spans the multiverse at this time has more strength than himself. It''s even more terrifying than imagined. Although we haven''t seen the truly powerful existence in the Xianqin Empire at this time, we can get a glimpse of the whole picture at this time. From the power displayed by these ordinary people, it can be seen that the strength of the opponent is very strong. scary. Not to mention the young man next to him, his life level is only bronze, but at this time, his combat power is already comparable to a legend, and he is able to realize the fear of the opponent, pointing out the reminder of Shenzang Xiuxian. At this time, Ai But for this kind of practice system, he finally had a yearning heart, but he also knew that he was an outsider after all at that time, but it was obviously a taboo for him to want to set up the other party''s core practice system, so at this time He has been holding back his thoughts all the time, not showing his little thoughts. "Do you want to learn how to practice Shenzang?" At this time, it seemed that Aike could see what Aike was thinking, but at this moment, the young man next to him was looking at him quietly with a smile on his face. Hearing what he said, Aike frowned slightly, feeling a little troubled that his little thoughts were directly seen through by the other party. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to learn, I can teach you at this time, but even if I teach you, you won''t be able to take it with you." Looking at his youthful appearance, he just smiled faintly at this time, but the meaning revealed in his words at this time was somewhat strange. At this time, Aike didn''t hear his implication at all, but felt a little happy. "Such a fundamental law, do you actually call someone else casually?" Its just that Ai Ke is a little worried about whether the young man at this time is grateful for the help he has given him during this period of time, so he will suffer a certain punishment and teach himself this fundamental method. If that''s the case, of course he doesn''t want to touch this matter. "The empire doesn''t prohibit these methods. If someone wants to learn them, they can learn them naturally. It''s just that you are a visitor from another world who travels through time and space, so this is for you. Even if I hand over the practice method of Shenzang to But in the future, when you go back in time and space, the things you have learned will not be preserved at all, so at this time, whether I hand it over to you or not, it doesnt matter at all. any sense." At this time, the young man just shook his head faintly. For the Xianqin Empire, they have enough confidence at this time, so they spread these Xianqin methods to the heavens of the universe, but these Xianqin Empires It''s just what people have been doing. All they have to do is to export culture, let these cosmic time and space be imprinted with the imprint of the Xianqin Empire, in that case, the other party will naturally move closer to the Xianqin Empire, and it will not take a million years. , will naturally become a part of the Xianqin Empire, which is why he said conclusively at this time that the Xianqin Empire spans the multiverse, and the heavens are therefore. Sometimes, to conquer a civilization or a world, it is not necessary to use powerful force to directly conquer the other party, but to use this kind of cultural invasion to subdue the other party''s culture and merge everything with your own As the dominant civilization, the other party will become a vassal civilization of itself. Naturally, you will become a part of yourself. For countless years, there have been many people in the Xianqin Empire who brought many civilized worlds into their control in this way. Although some of them were conquered by force, at this time in the Xianqin Empire, in fact is divided into two parts. At this time, the main combat factions in the military department, of course, advocated the use of strong means to directly subdue these forces, but for those civil servants, at this time, they directly included these places into the Within the scope of one''s own control, it is the time to show one''s literary and martial arts. So this time. Those soldiers who don''t know people directly forcibly subdue their opponents with powerful force are nothing more than pediatrics, so the most important thing for them is to subdue the enemy without fighting. After hearing the boy''s words, Ai Ke finally realized that he was not in a parallel time, but traveled to the future world. So at this time, I became a person in the past time. Even if I have learned these things in the Xianqin Empire at this time, I will forget all these things in the process of traveling through time. As for whether I have learned this kind of Shenzang practice method at this time, it is obvious that it will have no meaning at all. Because these things will be forgotten by yourself during the flow of time, it means that everything you do at this time is nothing but useless work. After realizing this, Aike couldn''t help but sigh, but she also understood that all of this was just wishful thinking after all. If that''s the case, he won''t force it anymore, but he is also very puzzled by the strong self-confidence in the other party''s words at this time. Logically speaking, anyone pays more attention to his own practice method. It will spread it casually, but at this time, for the people of the Xianqin Empire, they don''t care about this at all at this time. They just pass on the Xianqin Dharma Gate casually. be restricted. At this time, the other party either feels that there are some fatal flaws in these methods of his at this time. Even if he teaches them, he will be able to control others at that time, or it is at this time, because he has great confidence in his own strength. So I believe that even if these things are spread, when others learn these things and become stronger, they firmly believe that the other party is not enough to threaten their own rule. That''s why he will spread these things unceremoniously at this time, and Ai Ke subconsciously feels that this should be the second situation, because the strength of the Xianqin Empire is indeed very terrifying. At this time, he imagined that if someone If a force can directly rule the entire world of gods, it will be obvious that it will also have such confidence at that time. After explaining to Aike for a while, the young man was just quietly paying attention to the frantic gathering of the fog energy around him, and at this time the fog was rolling continuously, slowly approaching this piece of land, and this Sometimes there is still a lot of fog in the fog, and creatures are churning in it. It''s just that they are looking forward to this bright area at this time, so that they hesitate to move forward at this time. Although they are about to make a move, they don''t dare to approach it casually, so that for the young man at this time, after all, he still has a certain time to respond. In fact, at this time, he even hopes that these fog beasts will gather on a large scale. In this way, he can quickly solve the fog and get a lot of attacks at once. After all, at this time For Aike, it is only a matter of a short period of time to get rid of these fog creatures. The rest of the time is just the author who is bored here, but it is a pity that at this time all this can not be implemented with his own will, so he can only gather these misty creatures according to the fate, if he wants to get a lot of meritorious deeds At this time, in addition to solving these fog creatures, more can only be used to purify the surrounding fog creatures. Only in this way, when the time comes to purify this fog energy, can I get a lot of merit at once. After all, there are only so many mist creatures, and this is the only thing they can get close to at this time, so if they want to force them at this time, it is obvious that they can only purify these mist energies, so that they can gain merit. It''s just that the young Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. At this time, Aike beside him was originally a top powerhouse in the light department. So at this time, you can use these two bright cards to expel the energy of the surrounding fog, and when you purify it, you can get a lot of merit at once. Although it is said that to purify this energy at this time, for Aike, it is just to purify this fog with his own light power, and his own thoughts are also very huge, but at this time, he already has a lot of energy in his hands. Energy reserve, so when the time comes, I say that I will do whatever it takes to help Aike replenish energy, then it will indeed be able to directly expel a large amount of fog. At this time, in another place in the area where the young Xu Luo is, there is only a huge land. At this time, houses are built one after another. At this time, people are working on this land plate. The advanced ones are busy. At this time, it cannot be a small village. At this time, there are walls made of fluorescent stones rising from the edge of the land, so that at this time, some fog beasts around want to attack them. , At that time, there was no way to get close. And at this time, there was a figure standing there on the city wall, each holding their own weapons, and the talismans were thrown out directly by them. Then those fog beasts who went forward and followed were directly solved by them, so that at this time, with a large number of fog beasts being solved, the user who landed at this time, at this time, his own merits are growing rapidly. At this moment, a young man took a look at his meritorious deeds. He was currently ranked third in the overall list, but a look of displeasure flashed across his face. "Light the soul-inducing incense!" At this time, I found that the gap between myself and the other two people, not only has not been narrowed, but there is a faint tendency to be opened, so that the displeasure on this young man''s face is even more obvious at this time. Then indifferently ordered the people around him to directly ignite the soul-inducing incense. Hearing the young man''s words, the people next to him didn''t dare to hesitate. At this time, they quickly lit the soul-inducing incense, and then stuck it on the top of the wall. At this time, after the soul-inducing incense was ignited, wisps of smoke flew out, but unexpectedly, the smoke did not fly straight up at this time, but twisted and circled towards the darkness. Those fog beasts flew in the direction. The Misty Beast, which was already in a berserk state, was here at this time. After feeling the fragrance of Shadow Soul Incense, they became even more agitated at this time, and began to rush towards the direction of the fluorescent stone city wall regardless of everything. Even when they entered near the fluorescent stone wall at this time, they were suppressed by the light force. But when all this has completely lost consciousness and instinct, they are completely desperate. For them, they just want to absorb more fragrance of soul-inducing incense, so as to increase their strength. And at this time, the aroma of the soul-inducing incense is not only affecting the nearby fog beasts, but more importantly, the aroma of the soul-inducing incense is still spreading farther away at this time. Those misty beasts wandering around were attracted. And at this time, the follower of the young man on the city wall saw the mist rushing towards them madly. At this time, there was no expression fluctuation on his face at all, just an indifferent expression. Casting all kinds of magic attacks to directly deal with these mist hands rushing over, for them to do similar things, they have long been used to cooperating with each other. So when doing all this at this time, it is just step by step. If they just follow the normal salary, when they get rid of these fog numbers at this time, they can only continue to wait for the fog beasts from further areas to come over. But it is obvious that it is obviously unrealistic to obtain a large number of fog beasts in the following time and let them obtain meritorious service. But at this time, as they ignite the soul-inducing incense, the aroma of the soul-inducing incense will attract a large number of misty beasts within the vicinity. In this way, they will naturally be able to get a lot of In order to widen the gap with others. At this time, this indifferent young man didn''t need to act personally at all, just by letting some of his followers come forward, he was able to deal with all the misty beasts that charged around him, after all, for a Tianheng Guizhao like him Say, where do you need to let yourself come forward at this time? Silently paying attention to each of these people to solve the fog beasts around them, just watching the merit value behind their name is increasing little by little, but at this moment, there is no sign of joy on the boy''s face at all. color. In his opinion, the speed of obtaining meritorious service at this time is still too slow, so that he wants to distance all the people around him at this time, but it is obvious that he can''t do it at all. Especially when he thought of the two people in the front row, the gap between him and himself was gradually widening at this time, which made him very upset. When I was in the imperial capital, I and those two people kept looking away, and there was basically no big gap between us in the front, but at this time, when the mist went berserk in the following time, there was On the contrary, he was opened up by the opponent, which is of course extremely uncomfortable for him, but at this time he also knows very well that the reason why the opponent can widen the gap with him at this time is not necessarily because his ability is not as good as others . Sometimes it depends on luck, because some people have powerful fog beasts around them or there are a lot of them. A lot of meritorious deeds. Looking back at this time, the number of these fog beasts beside me, although the number is not a small number, it is obvious that the strength of these fog beasts is not so strong. Most of them are only first order. The number of second-order people is very small, and as for the three-piece fog man, there are not many seen at this time. Because of this, it seems that at this time, he killed a large number of fog creatures, but obviously, because the level of these fog creatures is not high, so the amount of meritorious service he has obtained at this time is naturally not enough. So many, that at this time, the gap was directly opened by the opponent. It''s just a matter of luck, but for the young man at this time, it''s not the time to find a reason for being widened by others, so what needs to be done is to directly close the gap with the opponent, and even So directly surpass the opponent. Because each other is not pleasing to each other''s eyes, so once the winner is decided at this time, it means that the gap between the two sides will be completely widened, so that in the end, if you want to It will become more and more difficult to close the gap with the opponent, so he naturally has a plan in mind at this time. On the contrary, at this time, the followers below don''t have to think so much at all. The most important thing for them now is to get rid of the fog creatures in front of them, and then they can let their followers Get a lot of meritorious service all of a sudden, and rank higher. At that time, when the so-called entertainers get it, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, their followers will also be able to get corresponding attacks and get huge rewards. Every time a situation like the Fog Riot is a time for any trialer to widen the gap with others, so they naturally attach great importance to it at this time. After all, they need to be on the front line at this time. Those who stayed in the foggy area for ten years. It also means that they will encounter many such situations in the future, but being ahead for a while does not mean that they will always be ahead. Open the gap directly with others. But the so-called unforeseen circumstances, no one can guarantee that in the future, in this area, there will be no accidents in ten years, so it may not be possible to win the first place this time, directly suppressing everyone achieve the ultimate victory. If this is the case, there is no need to compare ten years, just let them compare, and whoever wins the first place in this half month can directly win the first place in ten years, but it is obvious that this is completely done Not allowed. Because the first trial this time is said to test their respective strengths, but sometimes it needs to be affected by certain luck factors, so that it is obviously not so rigorous, so it will be necessary to do it again and again in the following time. One test at a time, so that every time these people are tested, the strong can get certain benefits, and then make their own strength even stronger, so that the real strong will stand out in the trials again and again , surpassed the truly ordinary people, reached a high enough level, and really entered the sight of the high-level empire. Although these mist creatures are constantly attacking at this time, they are united and cooperating with each other, and each has its own weapons and equipment, so of course their strength is very strong at this time, so that at this time, although the impact The number of these creatures that came over was not a small number, but with their unity and cooperation, they quickly solved this problem. Although some mist creatures would occasionally appear in the following time, it was obvious that the number of these mist creatures was not large, so that they could be directly eliminated without any effort. However, it can also be seen from here that as the soul-inducing incense is ignited, these mist sounds from farther and farther areas are attracted, so that at this time, although the number of these mist creatures gathered at once is not Not many, but relatively speaking, it is still a lot more than the number gathered spontaneously, and in fact at this time, as the shadow and soul phase spreads towards a farther area, it will naturally lead to more fog beasts directly Attracted, they will get rid of these misty creatures at that time, so that they can get a lot of merit at once. Therefore, all they need to do at this time is to wait slowly. With the horizontal length of this shadow, it can last at least half a stick of incense at this time, and half a stick of incense is naturally enough for a large number of people. The misty beasts have gathered, and when they get rid of these misty beasts, this is equivalent to solving some extra misty beasts. At that time, if they get this merit, they will naturally be able to make their merits surpass those of others. People, so that this powerful child they follow can reach a higher ranking at that time. Thinking about these things, everyone in this camp looked very relaxed at this moment. After all, at this time, the strength of all creatures is not very strong for them. Even if they meet no one at this time, they can unite and cooperate with each other, and each use their own secretaries and various magic weapons. Solve the other party, so when they meet the fog people, not only will they not be in the slightest panic, but they will also look very excited. After all, getting rid of the Fog Man at this time will mean that they can get a fortune at once, which is a sure-fire thing no matter how you look at it. So for those who are not strong enough, meeting rich people means that they will be eliminated directly, but for these powerful people, meeting dirty people means that they can rely on this in the future. It is naturally a very lucky thing to widen the gap with others through meritorious deeds. For such a situation, these rich and powerful children are of course very experienced. Because their ancestors have explored the mist for many years and have many relevant experiences for many years. At this time, they naturally summarized it, so when entering the mist area and encountering various development situations, they can consciously Avoid encountering some minefields. When the time comes to walk on this correct path, these talents can develop solid positions one by one in a short period of time. In the following time, all they need to do is to strengthen themselves The defense of the position, followed by killing more mist creatures, so that he can get a lot of merit at once, so that his ranking can really stand out among these many testers. Once they stand out at this time, they will not only receive rewards from the empire, but also rewards from the forces behind them. Anyone who faces such a temptation will naturally take care of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1348： God of Qi and Blood Chapter 1348 God of Qi and Blood At this time, the personnel began to move at a high speed directly in each area. At this time, especially for the second place in each area, the competition for Zhiren was very fierce. Because these positions are high enough at this time, it is clearer to them at this time that the more they climb up at this time, and if their ranking is high enough at that time, the more opportunities they have to be in those empires. Show your face in front of the top management. So at this time, when I have high enough demands in my heart, of course I will not relax, and I will do my best so that I can get more meritorious service in the future. Most of the staff had a lot of preparations from their respective families at the beginning, so they carried a lot of things on their hands at this time, such as the soul-attracting incense used by the young man earlier, which can attract some misty creatures around Gathering together and letting them kill them wantonly is just one of the more common things. In the following time, they naturally took out a lot of things that were more pressing. "When you were in front, if you didn''t take out that lotus seed, wouldn''t it be possible to raise your ranking a few times?" At this time, next to the young man, Aike, who was sitting quietly on the top of the city, tilted his head and looked at the young man not far away from him, and asked the doubts in his heart. Earlier, the black lotus attracted many mist creatures, and even made a mist man almost advance to the level of the mist lord. If you take it out at this time, you can easily gather a large number of fog creatures, and in this way, you can let him occupy a high enough advantage in this incident. It was just because of his own reasons that he took out the lotus seed directly, which resulted in this time. He seems to have no more cards. "I was born as a commoner. In such an incident, I was nothing more than a foil for others. Being able to reach the current height has already made me happy. Why should I force it more at this time?" Hearing Aike''s words, the young Xu Luo just couldn''t help but shook his head. If it weren''t for the existence of Aike, he wouldn''t even be able to do it at this time. Some other thoughts came to mind, because he knew very well that with his own talent, he was simply not qualified to compete with others. "I am here, you are more noble than any heaven and earth nobles." Hearing the boy''s words, Aike raised his chin proudly at this time. It''s just that she didn''t say much. At this time, when she saw the fog creatures gathered in twos and threes, she didn''t pay attention to them at all. But he is also very clear that at this time, if these non-creatures are only allowed to spontaneously carry out specific details, it will be obvious that at that time, they will not have enough qualifications to compete with others. Will be directly surpassed by others. So if you want to secure your position at this time, the only way is to let yourself get more meritorious service. Thinking that if he can really follow his guess, then after the boys name is high enough, he can leave here directly with those senders. At this time, Aikes heart is of course excited, so at this time he There was no doubt at all, only seeing him fly away, leaving the fluorescent stone shipwreck. Floating in the void, Aike didn''t release his aura unscrupulously at this time, because it was a very stupid thing for him to do such a thing at this time, and he wasted his power in vain. His efforts are not that big at all, so it is better to make some other preparations at this time. Only at this time, a silver-white stone appeared in her hand, and Ai Ke didn''t eat it at this time, and directly crushed the silver-white stone in her hand, and then the light in this silver-white stone The power was completely released, forming a small-scale explosion. After the energy in this bright crystal exploded, it encountered the surrounding fog energy during the expansion of the light force. At this time, as the light force diffused, it directly reached the area that was irradiated by the light force. A piece of mist energy was directly swallowed by it at this time, and it was dissipated in a short time. But at this time, the light power did not stop at all, and continued to spread in all directions, so that it had just gathered in the front, and this misty energy was swallowed up again, resulting in a small area at this time. Whitespace. At this time, the explosion of this bright crystal is just the beginning. In the following time, I saw that Aike did the same again, crushing one bright crystal after another, so that at this time, strands of bright power were spreading in all directions. In addition to purifying the mist energy in the area around him, the more critical thing for him at this time is to crush these forces at this time, so that at this time, the large area Some of these powers in the body are purified. More importantly, at this time, the breath of light was directly revealed, so that it aroused the disgust of many fog creatures. In the following time, those fog creatures that were farther away, who originally didn''t want to care about these things, felt it now. After his disgusted breath, he pointed directly in Aike''s direction without the slightest hesitation. In the previous period, what Aike killed were basically first- and second-class Misty Beasts, but at this time, the ranks of the Misty Beasts gathered here are basically second-order, and there are a small number of third-order fog people. "A breath of light!" At this time, in the depths of the mist, after feeling the unscrupulous burst of light, a humanoid creature opened its blood-red eyes and looked in the direction of the breath. "Dare to spread the light in the mist, it is simply life and death." This humanoid creature, whose body was condensed by black mist, smiled coldly after feeling the unscrupulously expanding bright aura. Afterwards, all the mist creatures in the area around him began to gather on a large scale when he moved his mind, and after he gave an order, they all moved in the direction that the light knight sent. At the beginning, when he saw a lot of fog being attracted by him, Ai Ke seemed a little happy. After all, at this time, these fogs were solved deeply, so that the meritorious deeds obtained by the young Xu Luo at this time are just now. It was growing wildly, and as a result, his ranking was completely stabilized at this time. It''s just that Aike couldn''t help frowning at the end. His original intention was to attract these fogs, but it''s very normal for fog beasts to be attracted, but the key is this In the fog that gathered over time, the number of creatures was beyond imagination, so this is of course unusual for him. "Come back soon!" At this time, the young man standing on the top of the city saw Aike who was rushing to kill the poem, but he couldn''t help shouting. "The Mist Lord is here, come back quickly." Aike is in the game, so for him at this time, he just feels that the number of these fog creatures gathered at this time is a bit more than at the beginning. But when I came into contact with myself for the gathering, I had already solved it by myself, so there is actually no intuitive feeling at this time. But at this time, the young man really saw very clearly. Except for some of the fog creatures that were gathered at the beginning, most of the fog creatures behind looked no different from the front ones, but if you look carefully, you will find When they marched, they were extremely orderly. This means that someone is controlling their lives, and it is very abnormal that a large number of fog creatures gather at this time. In addition, they have their own rules. Driven by the mist, the fog creatures gathered directly. So at this time, after feeling the fog lord coming, at this time, for the young man, of course, he needs to call Aike back first. Although Aike himself was also a demigod-level powerhouse at this time, at the same level as the mist lord, logically speaking, his personal combat power is of course stronger than Aike. But for him at this time, if he encounters these maintenance territories without any precautions, Aike will of course suffer at that time. After all, although the Mist Lord seems to be in the same position as Aike, he is a demigod level, but at this time, there are still a large number of fog creatures gathered beside the owner of the fog forest. Once Aike falls into the siege of the opponent without any precautions, the situation can be imagined Know. And after hearing the boy''s reminder, Aike finally realized that something was wrong. At this time, when I saw myself next to me again, the number of creatures seemed to be killing more and more in these fogs. At this time, he did not have the slightest poetic flavor, only to see that he burst out a huge amount of energy on his body, and then sent The fog creatures approaching were completely dealt with, but then he withdrew and returned to the city wall made of fluorescent stone. "Is this the Mist Lord you mentioned?" Looking at the faint figures in the mist at this time, Aike couldn''t help frowning at this time. At this time, he also felt that these non-creatures were indeed more difficult than the medicines that he had solved with himself, but for him at this time, in fact, these misty creatures were not enough to be able to Threatening his own existence, so much so that at this moment, he actually disapproved of these so-called mist lords. "This is just the prelude to the coming out of the confused lord. These are his vanguards. Later, a large number of fog creatures will appear, and even a large number of third-order fogmen will appear. Even if you are a fourth-order existence, facing such The siege of so many fog people, plus the mist lord hiding in the dark, waiting for your opportunity, your situation will be extremely dangerous at that time, and you must not be careless when facing fog creatures!" But at this time, Aike is too confident in her own strength, so that she will be careless when facing these fog creatures, and even the fog lords hiding in the dark. Pay attention to this. At this time, of course Aike will not take it too lightly. If he was a careless person, facing the pursuit of the gods of the light department, he would have been unable to survive on the continent of the gods. But over the years, some members of that clan have been killed one after another, but at this time he is still alive and well. It can be seen from this that he is actually quite cautious. Especially now I dont know what the strength of those fog lords is, so even if they know that the other party is only at the same level as themselves, but after all, the other party controls a large army. So at this time, he is actually very confident in his own strength, and feels that he can take the head of the enemy general among thousands of troops. , obviously absolutely cannot be taken lightly. At this time, Aike retreated to the city wall again, and at the place where he was originally, those fog creatures gathered on a large scale lost their target at this time, so that they still stayed there at this time, but this It can be seen from time to time that there are more and more Yue opera figures indistinctly. Although they can''t see clearly, it is already obvious just by watching the number of them gathered at this time. But at this time, because the city wall made of fluorescent stones is constantly releasing light power to the outside, the area within 100 meters is still a safe zone. At this time, although the mist energy is constantly suppressed, it seems that it wants to completely crush this area, but for the young man at this time, there is no need to worry in a short time, the 100-meter area is directly broken by the opponent With the 100-meter area as a buffer, at this time, they can slowly target these fog creatures. "These guys are very numerous. In a short while, I can''t solve them all. Can you stand it?" Seeing all around, a large number of fog creatures gathered at this time, and Aike''s face was no longer as relaxed as it was at the beginning. After all, he is self-aware at this time. Although his strength is indeed able to directly hit these fog creatures, it is obvious that there are a large number of fog creatures gathering around him, so at this time, he wants to completely eliminate them. , cannot be achieved in a short period of time. And at this time, once he gets entangled with these non-creatures, the camp will become very dangerous at that time. At this time, it is naturally necessary to confirm the real combat power of the young man at this time. If you live there, the situation will be very dangerous. "You can rest assured that you can shoot. Since I dare to come to this foggy area to develop, I naturally have my own means." Hearing Aike''s inquiry, at this time the boy just confidently told her to leave him alone. After all, there is actually no Aike at this time, and he also came to this area to develop, which means that his own strength is naturally strong enough at this time, otherwise he would have already applied for withdrawal. Hearing the young man''s words, Ai Ke nodded at this time. Although he still didn''t know how strong the young man had reached at this time, since he was so confident at this time, it meant that he would eventually He is not a weak person, so for him, this time means that he doesn''t have to worry too much. Focusing on the situation outside, at this time, for Aike, facing so many creatures also made him feel slightly excited at this time. In the past, although it seemed that the number of those foggy and deep objects gathered was not a small number, after all, it had completely eliminated her before she could warm up, but the number of these foggy creatures gathered now is not high. There are a few, and there are more lost creatures gathering in farther areas at this time, so fighting these guys is a feeling of blood boiling for me after all. The last time I still had this feeling, it was just a pity that I followed the Goddess of Light when those old victories evaporated, and under the leadership of the Mechanic God Throne, overthrew those brutal old gods Since that battle, the Mechanic Seat has disappeared, but the Goddess of Light also encountered betrayal by the Lord of Light in the following time. So that in the following time, some of them directly fell apart, and as a result, in the following time, the survivors of the Yu clan could only hide in the XZ, and they didn''t dare to show themselves openly. A **** battle is obviously an extravagant hope. After all, for them, when faced with the pursuit and killing of those gods and gods of light, they can only fight with each other for their own safety, even if they originally wanted to track them, the gods under the command of light He is also from the Yu clan. But when they followed the Lord of Light and betrayed the Goddess of Light all the time, for Aike and others, they were the betrayers of the Yu clan, so when the two faced each other, it was obvious that there was only life and death. While paying attention to the gathering of these misty creatures, there was a flash of fighting intent in the boy''s eyes. In the previous period, basically all the battles were brought by Ai Ke, but the will to fight in the young man''s heart naturally did not have Xiao Ting, but he also knew very well that in such a world without the energy of heaven and earth, if he wanted to fight, he would not be able to fight. At that time, you need to consume your own power, and once you consume your own power, you will need to consume the stored energy at that time. So after Aike made a shot, he could stop shooting himself, because he could save some energy anyway. But at this time, it is really necessary to fight, so naturally he will not have the slightest fear, and he has already prepared for the fight. At this time, Aike certainly didn''t understand what the young man was thinking. At this time, he was just silently paying attention to the surrounding situation. After these misty creatures were almost gathered, he finally had no choice to continue to sit still. Because at this time, if I continue to think about these creatures in detail, their number will gather more and more. Once their number reaches a certain limit, when she forcibly targets this camp, she may not be able to completely destroy the camp. Get down on defense. Especially at this time, there is a mist lord next to him, who is secretly watching. At this time, he may even be entangled directly when he is negative. At that time, the mist lord will directly take the opportunity to destroy the camp. What he didn''t want to see. Because once the camp is destroyed and loses the qualifications for the trial, this young man not only loses the qualifications of the trialer, but more importantly, he will die in this void in the following time. Obviously, Aike Of course, I don''t want to see such a situation. At this time, she flew away again, but this time she no longer faced these misty creatures with a relaxed and freehand attitude as before. At this time, the Sword of Bright Flame appeared in his hand, which meant that At this time, he began to really pay attention to these fog creatures and wanted to kill them. Holding the sword of flames, I rushed into these fog biomes at this time, because there are no creatures around, basically they are some first- and second-order fog beasts, so for Aike, it is just a sword Just kill it straight away. In the following world, strands of energy were directly scattered out, but at this time Aike had no time to evolve this force, so at this time, he just let this force float here, even though some of it was taken away. The light power was purified, but more power was absorbed by the mist energy again at this time, and merged into the mist. It''s just that what he needs to do most at this time is to disperse these fog creatures first, and then target this fog area. If he can directly force out the fog lord hiding in the dark at this time, then At that time, he forcibly beheaded the Mist Lord. In that case, this huge number of mist creatures who gathered here can get whatever they want. In this way, the teenager can obtain a lot of merit in a short period of time, and it is even possible to directly surpass other people and become the leader this time. Seeing Ai Ke, who seemed to be in the land of no one, was rushing in that direction. At this time, it was finally time for the young man to make a move. At this time, he took a deep breath and finally came from the city Jumped up and down. At this time, he jumped off the top of the city, and at this time he was standing on the ground where the land plate just extended under his feet. At this time, on the surface of the young man''s body, there seemed to be a layer of blood-colored coat wrapped around him. body, and this time because at this time his blood was burning. At this time, the young man rushed into the group of misty creatures like a cannonball, and then saw the young man rushing towards them. At this time, these misty beasts were not polite at all. After roaring, they also rushed towards them. He rushed in its direction. Originally, if the boy stayed in the bright area, it would be difficult for these fog creatures to attack him at this time, but at this time the boy rushed out of the fog area on his own initiative. For these fog creatures, Of course it''s something you can''t ask for. Conflicting into these misty creatures, watching the misty beasts hoarsely approaching him, the young man was not polite at all. After burning his own blood, he only saw his fist , It seemed that this layer of **** flames was burning, and he punched it, and then after touching the boy''s punch, the powerful force directly smashed the body of the first-order Misty Beast this time. It''s not just this time, I only saw the **** flame that was recognized above the fist. At this time, it was in charge of the Misty Beast this time, which resulted in the **** flame, which burned it directly, so that it was transformed at this time become pure energy. At this time, the young man didn''t bother to compress it. He just opened his mouth and inhaled this pure power into his body to replenish his consumption. After all, he is in a state of battle at this time. The most important thing for him is to keep himself fully charged. Only when he is full of energy can he continue to fight. After all, at this time, looking at the fog gathered around, the number of creatures is already quite a few. If it is based on the intensity of my current battle, it is obvious that I can''t hold on for too long. Therefore, it is necessary to obtain energy all the time to supplement one''s own state. Only in this way can one continue to fight for a long time. Scattering this misty beast was just the beginning, and in the following time, I only saw the young man bursting out his blood through the blessing of his own gods, and in the following time, it seemed to be As if the God of War was still alive, he rushed into these misty creatures, and with punches and kicks, he only saw one after another flying towards it. combined enemy. At this time, Aike on the other side, who was fighting there originally, was slightly surprised when he saw the young man rushing into the line of fog beasts, but when he saw the young man''s blood bursting out When the battle was going on there, I couldn''t help being surprised. It never occurred to him that at this time, he would kill these misty beasts with a single punch. Not to mention, he could use his own blood to completely burn the opponent''s body, so that the power was transformed in a short time at this time . "Qi and Blood Shenzang, open!" The cultivation method of Shenzang is naturally very special for the people of the Xianqin Empire, and the person who created this practice method at the beginning believed that the human body is a huge treasure, but the human body is a huge treasure. It has been blocked by some bureaucrats for a long time, so that in the future, all the practitioners need to do is to open the key points one after another. the power of. Therefore, after repeated explorations, one after another Shenzang practice methods appeared. The opening method of each sacred treasure is different, and the easiest to open among them is naturally the God''s Seat of Qi and Blood, which is related to the essence and blood of the human body. After the Divine Treasure of Qi and Blood is activated, he will naturally be able to directly control his own Qi and blood at that time. Because of this, when the Divine Treasure is activated at this time, this young man can directly burst out his own Qi and blood. Able to erupt with great force. Although the duration of erupting your own divine treasure is very short, and the energy consumption is very huge, but if you have enough power to supplement your own consumption, you can naturally extend yourself to start spinning and carry out It''s time to fight, and at this time, for this young man, there are so many fog creatures on the field, so if these fog creatures are eliminated at this time, then he can naturally absorb the opponent''s power to supplement his own consumption, so that I can keep fighting like a perpetual motion machine. Although he doesn''t know how long he can last at this time. But it is obvious that compared with his original combat power, he can indeed last longer at this time. At this time, with his punches and kicks, he directly eliminated the surrounding mist beasts, so that at this time, he sucked a wave of power into his body, although at this time he could clearly feel that his blood was slightly He descended, but he was a humanoid monster, and he had tempered his body to the point where it could not be further improved. So at this time, the blood loss of these blood is just a trivial matter. At this time, after he absorbed this force, this energy was being consumed rapidly by his body, and then his blood was slowly recovering, so that it seemed to be recovering at this time. There is a lot of energy and blood, but at this time there is a lot of recovery, so that his own state has actually dropped far, not as much as imagined. At this time, during the battle, the boy''s attack was not as huge as he imagined, but it was just a very simple fist. But because his own physical fitness is very huge at this time, and at this time he has activated his own blood, so that at this time there are blood and blood flames attached to his fists, so that facing this kind of blood power at this time Burning, the surrounding misty beasts couldn''t bear it at all, so that when facing the opponent''s fist at this time, these misty beasts were directly blown away. As a result, at this time, although it seems that there are a large number of them not saying that they are attacking him, it is obvious that this is just doing useless work. The number of fog beasts around this young man who can really get in touch There are only a few of them. And at this time, those who had no time to approach him were solved by him in a short time. As for the fog beasts that were originally in the front and the fog beasts behind, they rushed to the front, but The result didn''t change at all. The number of fog beasts that can be contacted at the same time is still only so many, so it will not bring him any fatal consumption at all. Although at this time, when the boy was accumulating these fog hands, his progress was not so fast. Compared with Aike on the other end, his performance tension was much worse. But at this time, when he faced these misty beasts, he directly pressed down on them and beat them, so that at this time, he quickly eliminated these misty beasts one by one with one punch, so that at this time, the city head Those players on the Internet began to peek there secretly again, and couldn''t help feeling envious. After all, at this time they themselves have reached the edge of opening the divine treasure, but at this time because of their lack of experience and level, they can only be stuck in the standard of time value at this time, and they have not been able to directly start to belong to themselves. Step into the real Shenzang practice method. If they were from the Xianqin Empire, at this time, at their age, they had obviously already passed the stage of practicing the method of Shenzang. After all, in the Pre-Qin Empire, if they were thirteen years old and had not been able to open the divine treasure, it was already very common, and if they were over sixteen and had not been able to open the divine treasure, it was obvious that they were not suitable for cultivation at all. Shenzang method can only become some ordinary practitioners. And these people who were summoned by the teenagers, although they call themselves players, it is obvious that their ages are actually mixed, and there are people of all ages. But I have to mention this time. They seem to be quite old, and they have never been exposed to practice, but at this time when they are practicing, they are completely different from orthodox practitioners. At this time, they are not like others. Click on yourself to practice. At this time, they only need to do tasks to gain experience points to directly increase their level, so that for them, they only need to slowly increase their level. At that time, when they reach a certain level, they can naturally and directly open Belong to their own sacred treasure. So this is the most important thing for them, of course, is their own essence and experience. And it is precisely because the boy discovered this that at this time, from time to time, he will directly issue certain tasks to these players under various names, so that they can gain more experience. At this time, when the young man released various tasks, he was shocked to find that these players seemed to have obtained the so-called experience points, but at this time he clearly released the tasks for them, but he did not pay any price. Faced with such a situation, he was also very puzzled at this time, not knowing where the experience points obtained by these so-called players came from. And what kind of relationship does the so-called experience I gave at this time have with me? Energy is conserved after all, so at this time, it stands to reason that if I give them something, it will inevitably cause me to lose something. But looking at the situation at this time, it is obvious that he has not paid anything, so that he is very confused at this time, but because he himself is just a beginner at this time, after practicing this path On the road, the road is not so long, so that it is obviously very inappropriate to search for these news at this time. Therefore, it is obvious that they have not been able to figure out what the situation is at all, so naturally they can only watch these people improve their strength there, and slowly approach the edge of starting Shenzang. It''s just that these players don''t dare to comment on the city anymore. In the previous period, they made comments one after another, but they ignored the people at the level of the boy and Aike, who had good ears and eyes, so it seemed that they were discussing in a low voice at a certain distance, but in fact what they said Any sentence can be heard clearly by the boy and Aike. But in the previous time, these guys spoke so rudely that they annoyed Aike, but in the following time, they were taught by Aike severely, so that in the following time, they naturally did not dare to continue Made such a mistake. But at this time they obviously still prefer to watch Aike''s battle. On the one hand, it is because Aike is a beautiful woman watching him fight, which naturally makes them more pleasing to the eye, and on the other hand, it is because Aike is more pleasing to the eye when he is fighting at this time, and the battle picture is also very gorgeous . On the other hand, the teenagers on the other side are just punching and kicking these misty beasts at this time, so it looks simple and rough, but obviously, in terms of aesthetics, the attraction to these players is natural. Not as good as Aike. Fortunately, at this time, the two sides don''t care about these things at all. For them, the only task at this time is to get rid of these foggy societies. At the same time, the fog lord hiding in the dark will solve them at that time. The crisis they are facing this time is the most critical. As for the remaining things, to them, they are nothing more than trivial details. Since it is a trivial matter, it is naturally an unimportant thing, so don''t care about it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1349： The power of the furnace Chapter 1349 The Power of the Furnace During the continuous fighting process, as the young man started to act there, he only saw these misty beasts he encountered in front of him, and they were not his all-in-one enemy at all. So much so that one after another was directly smashed by him, and then burned by the layer of blood entangled in his body, so that it was transformed into pure energy and directly absorbed by himself. It''s just that for those misty beasts, they have a huge number and gather here, and they are secretly approved by the mist lord, so that even some of their companions are directly killed by people at this time, for them To put it bluntly, he didn''t take it to heart at all, and still continued to launch attacks one after another. Reflecting Aike''s attack on the other side, it was extremely violent. At this time, he spread his two pure white wings, and then feathers burning with bright flames appeared behind him, and then flew directly towards the direction of the mist. So much so that at this time, under the shroud of light, large swaths of fog were directly dispelled, and then some fog energy was directly evolved, and the fog beasts that showed their figures were obviously impossible to escape. So much so that at this time, the aura was so violent that it resulted in the death of a large number of mist subjects, so that at this time, the achievements of the young Xu Luo were rapidly increasing. Originally, he already occupied the number one position in his area. But in fact, the gap with the second place is not as huge as imagined. But at this time, as he is killing all directions here, so that with the joint efforts of the two, the meritorious energy he has obtained is growing rapidly. So much so that at this time, the gap between myself and the second place has been greatly widened, resulting in the second place. At this time, I can''t even get up to continue to catch up. Even if there are still ten or so days to go, it is obvious that the aura shown by the current weakness of the young man is already an unstoppable aura. So at this time, the remaining people can only compete for the final position. It''s just that for the young Xu at this time, even if he has already won the first position in the area, it is obvious that this is not the end for him at this time, but only the beginning. Naturally, the final battle began. At the beginning, he just wanted to enter the top 20,000, but at this time, as his own achievements were increasing rapidly, although other people were also increasing at this time, it was very difficult. It was obvious that their growth rate was not as good as that of the young Xu Luo, so much so that his ranking was also rising steadily. "This is totally cheating!" As an observer, at this time, the young man could not help feeling a burst of emotion when he saw that the merits of the young Xu Luo were rapidly rising after Aike helped him. "Opportunity is also a kind of strength. These rich and powerful children carry a lot of resources with them from the beginning, so they are born with a big enough advantage. At this time, people''s acquisition of resources is also a kind of their own strength, so As far as the empire is concerned, as long as he does not violate the laws of the empire, then everything he is doing now is reasonable and legal, and there is no cheating or cheating." The middle-aged man next to him just smiled at this time, and instead looked at this seemingly ordinary boy with admiration. For those rich and powerful children, they had many so-called life-saving cards when they went out. In fact, for soldiers of the imperial army like him, it was obviously not easy to see. Its just that the rules are like this. At this time, even if he wants to change, it is obviously impossible for him to do all this, so that he can only follow the trend, but of course the uneasy atmosphere in his heart still exists. At this time, seeing someone who can challenge the monopoly position of these guys, he is of course happy to see it. So instead of stopping it at this time, they are secretly fueling the flames. Otherwise, according to the laws of the empire, they have the right to take her away directly as soon as Aike appears. It''s just that he, the observer, has the final say on when to take it away, so he deliberately kept Aike by the boy''s side at this time, helping the boy determine his own advantages. So much so that at this time, with Aike to help him continue to fight. It seems that there is only one person around the boy to help at this time. On the other hand, the other rich and powerful children are surrounded by friends and friends, and there is a large group of people helping to kill together. It is completely unmatched by others. But even if there are dozens of other people around this time to help fight together, it is obvious that this group of them is not as good as an Aike at this time. If it wasn''t for this time, the other party still had enough magical props in their hands, otherwise, at this time, with Aike''s own power, he would be able to directly increase everyone to the top position. Now it is because the other party has such means that they can barely maintain the situation, but if it continues like this, it will be very difficult for Aike to continue to fight until all the things they have operated on are used up. Obviously more than some people are just that. It''s just a matter of time. Hearing the middle-aged man''s gloating words, the young man couldn''t help but roll his eyes. After all, he can see what the urine behavior of the middle-aged man next to him is like, so why would he care so much after knowing who the other party is at this time, this is what he needs to do, just do it It''s just a matter of my own duty. As for the struggle between these humble children and the powerful, it is obvious that this little shrimp like myself can''t intervene in it, so he knew it and didn''t say a word at this time. As for the behavior of the young man next to him, the middle-aged man certainly understands at this time, so he looks at him more highly for this reason. If this young man didn''t understand anything at this time and was foolishly intervening in this matter, he would naturally not remind the other party at that time, but just let the other party die. The children of the rich and powerful are making efforts at this time, and the so-called life-saving cards given to them by their elders, but at this time, they have already taken them directly before encountering any life-and-death crisis Come out, this time the middle-aged man directly scoffed at this. It is also because of these props that at this time, these rich and powerful children can directly suppress those common people and poor children, and directly step on them to let themselves forcibly rise. If there are no these things, although their own strength is indeed stronger than others, but in developing this thing, many times it may not be that your own strength can directly surpass everyone, and sometimes you have to look at it. See how your luck is. So without the assistance of these props, they may not be able to directly take the lead. All the civilian children in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are under their feet, but now it is directly making it infinitely more difficult for these commoner children to catch up. As an individual directly took out his hole card, the result naturally led to the fact that at this time, each of them obtained light much faster than at the beginning, and only saw the light behind an individual''s name every moment. The number of meritorious deeds is constantly beating. But obviously, no matter how much they jump at this time, they can''t compare to Xu. The reason for this is that when they are killing at this time, it is obvious that the number of these misty beasts around them is limited. After they killed the gathered Misty Beast, they could only use various means to gather a large number of Misty Beasts, and then beheaded this one. But at this time, when gathering in the fog, it will take a certain amount of time to wait, and for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t need to wait at all, because at this time, the people around him Some mist beasts are under the control of a mist lord. So that at this time, I just need to wait silently for the other party to come over, and the result will naturally lead to a gap between the two at this time. Formed a stark contrast. At this time, the young Xu Luo didn''t need to deliberately look for the target at all. All you need to do is get rid of these misty beasts directly at the place where you are looking. On the other hand, these rich and powerful children on the other side are racking their brains at this time, trying to attract more mist beasts. So that at this time, I can only use many of my treasured props to attract these fog beasts, and then solve them, so that I can get more meritorious deeds, so that I can use myself Those competitors are all suppressed. "Furnace, bless me!" At this time, the young man who was fighting among these misty beasts shouted violently at this time, and then only saw the power of the furnace directly blessing him. Combined with the qi and blood he released, the result was that the layer of **** qi and blood that was originally burning behind him did directly turn into golden at this time, as if at this time, there was a layer of blood on its body surface. Layers of golden flames are burning there. And at this time, with the blessing of the power of the furnace, the strength of the young man has not increased in the slightest at this time, but at this time he is in the process of blasting these fog beasts with one punch. Under the condition of being injured by the power of the furnace, he only saw these misty beasts become streams of pure power, which were directly absorbed by him. And at this time, when encountering those second-order mist beasts, the boy couldn''t directly kill the opponent with a single punch, but although he couldn''t kill the opponent with a single punch at this time, the golden color attached to the fist At this time, when the flame directly followed his fist and made contact with the opponent, it was contaminated on the opponent''s body. As a result, the mist of this one shot at the body, with a golden flame, burning there. With the burning of the flame, these fog beasts themselves became more and more illusory. They couldn''t even persist for too long. Under the burning of the golden flame, within a short period of time, these misty beasts were burned directly into a pure force, and then sucked away by it. "The Furnace?" And at this time, when he saw the power of the furnace on the young man, Aike opened his eyes wide at this time. He never thought that he would see the power of the furnace again at this time. However, he was in a state of battle at this time, and there was a mist lord of the same level as himself hiding in the dark, so that he didn''t dare to be too distracted at this time, so he could only put the things in front of him first. The mist creatures are dealt with. As for the doubts in my heart at this time, it is natural to ask after the battle is over. This young man never thought that he would be able to see the power of the furnace again in this era. Thinking of the rebels who paid a huge price in order to seal the master of the furnace, they never thought that after such a long time, they would see the power of the furnace again in this future time and space . Could it be that the Lord of the Furnace fell, so someone inherited the position of the Lord of the Furnace, or that the Lord of the Furnace escaped from trouble, so that at this time, the so-called Xianqin Empire was established by the Lord of the Furnace? Did it work? Although I know that at this time, my thoughts are very chaotic, and it is very unwise to have such chaotic thoughts above the battle. But at this time, these thoughts really couldn''t stop emerging from the depths of his mind, so that Ai Ke suddenly became very irritable at this time, which is obviously understandable. After all, he followed the goddess of light back then. Together, under the leadership of the Mechanic Throne, these old gods were sealed and overthrown. At that time, the Lord of the Furnace, as the leader of these old gods, the strongest, had many battles with the Mechanic Throne. Finally, it was hard to seal the opponent, but at this time, seeing the opponent''s power again in the future time and space, one can imagine how huge the impact on him was. Xu Xuluo, a young man on the other side, didn''t notice Aike''s emotional change at all, he just fought there silently. At this time, with the blessing of the furnace on his body, although it is said that the power consumed by the energy and blood burning support is much more than the original time, it must be mentioned that at this time, in the face of those who are confused about the second construction At that time, he was finally able to directly smash through the opponent. If he only relied on his own strength, he would indeed be able to beat those first-order fog beasts, and even when he encountered a second-order fog beast, he would be able to deal with them after a certain amount of time. But it is obvious that at this time he is not going to fight the opponent, but to hunt and kill these fog beasts, so at this time it is natural to pursue more efficient killing methods to completely eliminate these fog beasts. Turning it into his meritorious service, only in this way, after quickly eliminating these misty beasts, can he occupy a certain advantage. Otherwise, if you think that these fogs will continue to miss you here at this time, and yourself. If they entangled, it obviously took a long time, but they couldn''t solve the few fog beasts at all. If that happened, the situation would be very unfavorable for him. With these golden flames, burning on the surface of his body, transforming his blood power into fusion properties, so that at this time, under the reflection of the power of the furnace, the young man rampaged among these misty beasts, So much so that in the face of his attack at this time, as long as they are touched by the power of the furnace, they will be directly ignited by the power of the master of the furnace, and then they will not be able to last for too long. The fog beasts will be destroyed in the future. Direct sudden death. Originally, all the places that came into view were the figures of these fog creatures, but at this time, as the young man continued to kill here, so that the bodies of one after another fog creatures were directly blown up by him, and their power was directly blown away. He has absorbed so much that in the direction he is now, the number of these fog beasts is not much. As for the other direction, at this time there is Aike where most of the fog creatures are basically going to besiege, so that at this time he is naturally surrounded by a large number of fog creatures, just because at this time, Aike himself He was so powerful that he didn''t care much about being surrounded by these misty creatures. I saw a pair of pure white wings flapping slowly behind him, and during the flapping of the wings, feathers burning with light power appeared around him at this time, and then in this After some feathers flew out, they directly dealt with the fog creatures one by one. In a short period of time, these misty creatures were given to Qingping, but at this time Aike''s face did not have any expression of joy at all. After taking a breath of relief at this time, the young man took the time to look at his meritorious deeds, and found that his meritorious deeds had exceeded 30,000 at this time. As for his own ranking at this time, the region naturally still firmly occupies the first position, even surpassing the second place by more than 10,000 meritorious service. And at this time, I looked at my overall ranking and found that I had already entered the top 10,000 at this time. After all, the young man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, but it seemed that he had only entered the top 10,000 It''s just a name, but this is a threshold. In the time after that, as long as you are getting more meritorious service, you will naturally be able to rank yourself higher. It seems that at this time he just entered the top 10,000, but at this time the gap between most of the top 10,000 is not so huge, so at this time, he only needs to obtain a certain amount of merit, and then let himself If the acquisition speed is faster than the other party, then it will naturally make your ranking higher and higher. At this time, there are still a large number of fog creatures beside him, so that the boy doesn''t have to worry at all at this time, he has no suitable target to kill. So as long as the current focus and these fogs are resolved, then his ranking will usher in a skyrocketing rise. And this time is just the beginning, it''s just that there is no big riot, and there are still more than ten days, which means that more meritorious service will be obtained in the future, so that it will be time to solve these problems Tasks, and then let your ranking skyrocket, even surpassing the rich and powerful children, it is just around the corner. But at this time, although the boy said that he had the means to find out the mist lord hiding in the dark, he didn''t do it at all at this time. The reason for this is that at this time he wants to use the power of this fog lord to attract more fog creatures, so that he can get more meritorious service at that time. Otherwise, at this time, it is just to kill all the creatures in front of it. Obviously, the merits obtained are only a little bit. At that time, it can only be forced to wait slowly for these fog creatures to gather. Even some fog creatures in the surrounding area have already come here under the leadership of this fog lord, so that at this time it is obviously necessary to spend a long time searching for more fog creatures, or Waiting for the misty beasts from other places to scurry around and come to this area. At that time, you can treat your wounds to your heart''s content, but this will take a certain amount of time after all. If so, it is better to be silent at this time. It is more convenient and faster to let the Mist Lord directly attract other Mist Creatures and kill them at that time. Regarding this point, of course the young man has enough plans in his heart at this time. So at this time, he just quietly dealt with the creatures in front of him, and then watched silently. On the other side, Aike was fighting there. At this time, he didn''t think about helping, because at this time he could clearly It can be seen that Aike has something hidden in his heart, and now he is just venting there. If this is the case, at this time, for him, he only needs to pay attention to Aike silently and let go of his actions. Anyway, the fog creatures we are facing now are nothing more than some miscellaneous fish. Even when those fog men faced Aike, they could easily kill him. Such a top existence is when facing such small shrimps, if he still needs to ask himself to help, he is completely slapping Ai Ke in the face, because he understands this, so at this time he is just by the side, quietly Watching all this, but not directly intervening in the concentration. Facts have proved that at this time, the boy''s choice was indeed correct. At this time, Aike was quietly venting his emotions there, so that this one didn''t let me be directly killed by him, but at this time the boy was also He didn''t continue to stay on the city wall, but stepped into this void. At this time, Aike was killing there continuously, and at this time, he was always a fog creature, and his body was directly scattered, so that the energy in the The scurrying everywhere in this space was squeezed into the bright area. So at this time, he directly absorbs these energies, and then compresses them to form pieces of energy crystals. After these energies are dispersed, he feels incompatible with the surrounding fog, so that he is repelled into the space. When you reach the range of your own camp, let yourself have time to slowly collect there. If not, if you continue to stay in the void and contact with the fog energy at this time, you will naturally be fogged again. Transform and erode back. In this way, Aike killed these misty beasts at this time, but what he did was useless. Although it is true that certain meritorious service can be obtained, it is obvious that these fog beasts were just broken up, and then their bodies were gathered again. so that at this time. Compared with the evolved part, the post-lock feats are nothing more than appetizers. On the other hand, at this time, the young man directly absorbs this energy, and then compresses it into energy crystals. According to the statistics, this energy The power is permanently lost, so that at this time, the amount of glory he has gained will increase rapidly. Ai Ke killed the boy in the front and collected them in the back, so that within a short period of time, energy crystals did appear one after another in his hand at this time, but in the following time, he directly threw them into his own so that no one knows how much power he has accumulated in his hands at this time. Aike didn''t pay much attention to this at this time, he didn''t want to think about anything at this time, he just wanted to vent his depressed emotions, so at this time he was just fighting there. And at this time in the depths of the mist, a pair of blood-red eyes were really watching the situation here quietly. Seeing that Aike was rushing there, but at this time, it was revealed from his body. When he saw this figure with the bright breath, there was a flash of greed in his eyes. Although it is said that for some of their existences, the light force has a strong restraint on them, but if they can directly swallow the opponent''s power at this time, it is obvious that they will also get huge benefits at that time, because of this , for him at this time. When facing a person like Aike who carries strong light power, one can imagine how excited he was. But at this time, although I was very excited about Aike''s power, it was obvious that the power of light did have a very high limit for him, so that at this time, because of the egg in his heart, he just silently stood beside him. Just watching. I want to let the unsufficient people under my command digest it first. Aike''s power will wait until Aike''s power is almost exhausted before I play. Although the realm between the two is the same, but if this time When the consumption is too huge, and the combat power is not even one, when the time comes and then comes out and carries a large number of fog beasts to attack together, it is obvious that the strength between the two will naturally have a huge inclination. You can easily occupy a huge advantage. So at this time, he was not in a hurry but just watched all this patiently by the side. At the same time, at this time, it really directly relied on its own authority, and began to call for those misty beasts further to the side. At this time, with the characteristics of the Mist Lord, those unowned Mist Beasts will naturally gather in his direction without hesitation when they are summoned by him. As a result, following the call of this fog lord at this time, a large number of fog beasts moved towards him, and the direct result was that the existence that was originally fighting with these unarmed creatures suddenly suddenly I found that the number of fog beasts that appeared near me was getting smaller and smaller, so that there were even no fog beasts appearing near them. As a result, he could only do nothing to purify the fog energy, so that the merits he had obtained were not much at all. As this fog lord summoned these fog beasts on a large scale, and then sent them over for Aike to kill, just to consume his power. It seems that his approach at this time is indeed effective, but correspondingly, after letting Ai Ke kill a large number of misty beasts at this time, the meritorious service obtained by the young Xu Luo at this time is also in a hurry. is rising. At the beginning, he was worried that after killing these misty beasts, the speed at which he would gain merit would naturally slow down in the following time. In that case, there is a possibility that he will be directly overtaken by those rich and powerful children. But what I never expected was that at this time, it seemed that I was running around, a fog lord came directly, and then this fog lord was afraid of Ai Ke''s strength, so he only dared to hide in the dark, and then kept driving these fog beasts Make an impact. The result is as if the low-level mist beast was sent here, specially for Aike to score points, which made the young man suddenly at this time. Made a lot of feats. But it has to be mentioned that such a method is of course very gratifying to him. He can directly solve these fog beasts without any effort, and then allow himself to obtain a lot of meritorious service, and then let his ranking rise steadily . Earlier, when he entered the top 10,000, the difference in merit between himself and those in front was not so huge. In the following time, when he continued to obtain a large amount of merit at a rapid rate, the speed of meritorious service obtained by the other party Nature is constant, and there are even ups and downs that are decreasing with a downward trend. As a result, at this time, the speed at which it obtained the process exceeded them, resulting in similar merits at this time. As the number of merits it obtained at this time increased, its ranking also increased rapidly. Within a short period of time, it has already reached the level of the top five thousand. And even if it entered the top 5,000 at this time, the gap between the top 5,000 and some of the top people is not as huge as imagined. If it continues to maintain the current state of triumphant progress at this time, it is obvious that it will not take too long. Time will surpass these people and replace them. Even if Xu Luo has a top powerhouse like Ai Ke beside him to help sit in the town, but for those who were born in the rich and powerful, after all, they have a lot of capital in their hands. So that at this time they naturally stand up and have an advantage. It seems that there are not many fog beasts around them at this time, but it is obvious that they can use various means to attract these fog beasts at this time, and then Wanton attack,. Even though the Xianqin Empire is relatively lenient towards people like them, there is still a limit on the number of life-saving items they carry. But there are still policies and countermeasures. For these people, it seems that they are restricted by the high-level officials of the Xianqin Empire at this time, but in fact, apart from the things they themselves can carry, the followers at this time also have A large number of things, anyway, at this time, it is only a limitation of what everyone can carry, but it does not say that it cannot help to carry it all the time. Anyway, after the things are given to them, they are naturally considered to be their things, and these people are all followers of these rich and powerful children, so when the things are placed on them, when they need to use them, it is natural to let them They take it out. So much so that it finally came into use at this time, one by one of the top rich and powerful children, started to fight here, and as a result, they took out a lot of cards, which led to them getting a lot of money in a short period of time. meritorious service. So much so that at this time, even with the help of a top strong ninja like Aike, and attracted a fog lord, but even so, there is still a huge gap between hope and the top ten at this time, and I want to get closer , nor can it be achieved in a short period of time. Fortunately, at this time, for the young Xu Luo, he still has enough hope to catch up with these people, because there are still a large number of fog beasts around him that have not been solved, which means that in the future realization, he will You can also get a lot of meritorious service. Under such circumstances, of course, don''t worry too much. And this is just a conventional method. At this time, I have a top powerhouse of the light department like Ai Ke beside me. At this time, even if there are no such fog beasts around me, I still have enough methods at that time. You can get a lot of meritorious service. Evolving some of the energies for improving eyesight earlier allowed him to gain a lot of merit, which is what he did, so of course he doesn''t need to be too anxious at this time, and he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. There are so many young children at this time, the competition among them is of course very fierce. After all, this is also the time when these people have prepared for countless hours, and it is the first time to show their talents to the high-level of the empire, so of course everyone is very real about this, not to mention that the mist trial is not the first time It is turned on, so everyone is very clear about some of the processes. Although there is a certain gap in the small world, generally speaking, each session is basically the same. Anyway, every time in the process of falling in love like this, they only need to strive to make their own rankings higher That''s it. It seems that only the top ten in each region can get rewards, but the higher your ranking, the better the rewards you can get at that time, so of course everyone wants to make their ranking higher at this time The better, on the one hand, you can get better rewards for yourself. On the other hand, it is because at this time they can directly suppress the powerful children of other families who have not dealt with them since they were young. For these people, this is even more important, because for them, they are born From a powerful family, I have never seen any good things since I was a child, so these things are not only attractive to them when they are in the foggy area, but when they go outside, these things are placed in front of them. In front of them, they don''t even pay too much attention. On the contrary, at this time, those guys who have been disliked since childhood are directly stepped on under their own feet, or even surpassed by the other party, and snatched from the other party''s very real things. The time is of course very refreshing. So much so that at this time, they are all trying their best to make those guys who don''t like them there. I was ashamed in the following time, so I naturally used all my strengths at this time, just to get more meritorious service, and then I can strive for the top in the subsequent rankings, and suppress the guys I dont like . In addition to these people, at this time, those poor families also worked hard, thinking of being able to enter the top ten in the region, although these guys who were born in poor families had brilliant ancestors in the past , but now that the family has fallen into poverty, of course there is no possibility of comparison with these rich and powerful children, but at this time, for some of them who have ambitions in their hearts, of course they want to restore the glory of their ancestors in the past and let themselves Become the new dignitary in the empire. It is precisely because of this idea in their hearts that they are extremely crazy when they are fighting these misty beasts at this time. With more feats, you can enter the top ten in the region and get rewards. The rich and powerful children don''t take these so-called rewards very seriously, but for these families born in poverty, if they can get rewards at this time, it means that within a period of time afterward, they will be able to continue their development. At that time, he will advance triumphantly and directly leave countless people behind him. It seems that there are only so many rich and powerful children, and it seems very difficult to get rid of them, but for these poor children, what they need to compare is never these rich and powerful, but those who are like themselves, or even worse than themselves. Those commoner children. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1350： Build your dream line of defense Chapter 1350 Building the Dream Line of Defense Compared to this time, in the period of the Xianqin Empire, young children were fighting with their lives there in order to obtain higher merit for themselves, in order to obtain rewards. Compared to this time, in the period of the New God , the situation might as well be more generous. In the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods, the avatars of Xu Luo''s destructive divine power have been fighting the Void Demon for a long time. The battle between two natural disaster grade creatures is naturally frightening to everyone around. It seems that the number of these void demons is endless at this time. In contrast to Xu Luo''s, there are only 500,000 destructive power avatars, but at this time, no matter how intense the torrent formed by these void demons is, it can At this time, the human wall formed by these half a million destructive power clones was still standing firm, so that no void demon could pass through their defense line and enter the battlefield behind. In contrast, at this time, these five hundred thousand clones of the divine power of destruction only had a few or even a dozen or so divine powers in their bodies at the beginning. But at this time, as they continued to fight these time demons, after beheading each other, they devoured the opponent''s power, so that after removing their own consumption, they added more and more power. . As a result, the divine power in their bodies is increasing at this time, and their own combat power is naturally becoming stronger and stronger. Although it was only a change from the original ten or so points to the current forty or fifty points, but looking at them on the battlefield at this time, there are a total of 500,000, knowing that it means that this is all at once, directly Increased their total energy by four or five times, which is not a small number. It''s just that at this time, the dominance levels among those void demons have all been entangled, so that what is left is just a situation where some main gods are in charge of the battlefield, which is naturally one-sided. These main **** levels dare not enter the dark sky in person, and at this time they can only send other low-level void demons to charge there. But for Xu Luo at this time, these middle and low-level void demons are nothing more than his rations when facing his avatars of destructive power. It also means that at this time, during the continuous battle there, he is quickly devouring the power of these void demons, and then strengthening his own divine power. At this time, it is not just the half a million Destruction God clones, in fact, there are some of them who have reached the level of true gods, walking alone, quickly beheading the surrounding void demons one by one, and then The dissipated power was absorbed by the destructive power clones beside him. Although at this time, Xu Luo has been stabilizing his 500,000 destructive power avatars, but the excess power is directly assembled at this time, and then condensed into a true **** avatar. For him, it is just a basic operation. It also means that there are many avatars of the gods of destruction at the level of true gods in the field at this time, so that they are acting as mobile forces at this time, flashing everywhere on the battlefield, and then beheading large areas of void demons, and then letting them The avatars of the destroying gods swallowed up the power of these void demons. So much so that they were able to obtain so much power at this time, and they didn''t consume much in a short period of time. They only absorbed the power of these void demons to reach their current state. But it has to be mentioned that some of the power is concentrated, and there is a real body level. After destroying the avatars of divine power, when they slashed and slashed these void demons, the speed was obviously extremely fast. So that these god-level avatars don''t need to do anything at this time, they just need to absorb this force quietly, and then let themselves grow stronger. At this time in other places, the avatars of the gods are also showing off their power there, directly smashing down one after another, resulting in a large number of void demons being directly solved by them, which naturally leads to this time. The situation on the Internet suddenly seemed to calm down. The **** troops stationed on the defense line that were in a precarious situation one by one finally had a chance to breathe at this time, which led them to reorganize their team and take the opportunity to recover their strength. At that time, it is good to regroup and let some of my own fighters fight against the void demon again. Because these gods cannot be expected to help them as assistants at this time, they are just resisting when they are awake. But when they are almost recovered, they will naturally be allowed to garrison this line of defense. For these gods, they are just assisting. After all, the defense line still needs these personnel to assist. Fortunately, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, each of the original ethnic groups contributed their efforts to move a large amount of supplies over, so that at this time, the personnel stationed in Fang County Supreme had these Continent of the Gods The famous help, so that at this time, they finally resisted the invasion of these void demons. On the contrary, the situation is very unfriendly for those imaginary demons in the line of defense of the gods at this time. Before, because of the raging of these void demons, a lot of negative emotions appeared on the continent of the gods, which caused these void demons to obtain a large number of supplementary results at once, causing them to have many newborns. As a result, even if they attacked the defense line at this time, so that they had a huge ethnic group and were wiped out directly at this time, they didn''t care at all. Even at this time, Qingchenzi and Xu Liao came forward in person and directly imprinted their disputes in time, so that a long area was directly imprinted by their disputes, and they encountered this area in the following time , can only choose to take a detour, and in the following time, Xu Luo directly dispatched his own destructive divine power, but Qingchenzi dispatched it himself, so that he completely killed the virtual demons in countless areas, so that At this time, Void Demon suffered a huge trauma. When faced with such a situation, those dominating levels in the virtual demons directly hide away at this time, and dare not show their heads at all. But I have to mention this time. It seems that they directly killed a large number of virtual demons, but considering the huge number of virtual demons, there is no slight decrease in the number of these virtual demons at this time. If the relationship between the two hadn''t grown at this time, otherwise, at this time, they might still think that everything they did before was just useless work. In fact, Qingchenzi and Xu Luo have returned to the defense line, lying lazily on the reclining chairs as they were at the beginning, enjoying the service of the butterfly fairies who only wear flowers and butterflies. At this time, Qingchenzi also followed Xu Luo''s example and lay down, closing his eyes and resting his mind. If Xu Luo hadn''t taken the initiative to ask him for advice on how to forge a line of defense in the dream world, maybe Qingchenzi would have continued to rest his mind like this. After all, when he was killing those virtual demons earlier, he finally vented out the stagnant energy in his heart, so now he is refreshed, and with this mentality, he has entered the state of meditation practice at this time , Maybe it will make you feel a little more happy. "It''s rare for you to take the initiative to ask me how to forge a line of defense in a dream." Hearing Xu Luo''s question again at this time, Qing Chenzi was very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that he had just been promoted to the master level at this time, and he would take the initiative to ask how to forge a defense line in the dream world. After all, for many selfish people, let alone let them guard the forge line of defense in the dream world at this time, and even in the real world, if they just let them contribute a little bit, most people are in a thousand ways. Reluctant, impatient. This is also why the Lord of War wanted to level some battlefields directly with some of his staff and liberate some of them, but when faced with such a proposal, he knew that it was very important for the order camp. It''s a good thing, but many people are still trying to shirk it, and they don''t want to do such a thing at all. From here, it can be seen that everyone is selfish, even at this time, the existence of these voices of order are gathered together for various reasons. When it comes to their own vital interests, obviously these people also give priority to their own interests. Even if you know that you have to pay a certain price at this time, you can get a richer return at that time, but because you have to take risks at this time, even if you know that you can have a rich return, the premise is that you can get this return, and It''s not that after I paid the price, all the investment was directly in vain. After weighing the pros and cons, these dominant levels still feel that it is better to maintain the current situation. For them, anyway, at this time, the strength of the side that continues to be like this is stronger than that of the dark camp, so at this time, for the dark camp Of course, they dare not take the initiative to provoke the order camp. If this is the case, the other party dare not take the initiative to recruit people at this time, so there is no need for them to completely wipe out the other party directly by means of thunder, and they need to pay a huge price for themselves. Instead of this, it is better to maintain the current situation. Although they also need to pay their own points to fight, it is obvious that there is no need to pay the price. Under normal circumstances, it is just to let these avatars enter places to garrison. For these dominance levels, it is equivalent to changing places to let these avatars meditate, and the problem is not big at all. "After all, I am also a part of this world. If those dream defenses are allowed to be broken through directly, then I will be affected as well. Instead, when I face those creatures, I will be extremely powerless. Why not take the initiative to contribute at this time and contribute your own strength, and perhaps be able to maintain the defense line for a longer period of time." Seeing Qingchenzi''s surprised look, Xu Luo really smiled at this moment. "If everyone thought of this time like you do, we would have driven all these creatures out long ago, and restored the peace of the whole world." Hearing this, at this moment, Qingchenzi was very emotional. The truth is such a truth, but many people clearly know this truth, but they are simply unwilling to do such a thing. "If you want to build a defense line in the dream, it is actually very easy. That is to find a place directly. As long as there is no other line of defense nearby, you can completely release your spiritual power in this empty place. At that time, you will imagine in your heart that you will build a castle of your own in this area. The line of defense, as long as you invest a lot of spiritual power into it, then you can turn this line of defense into reality, directly and completely lie across the entire void, and block those dream worlds. It''s like putting a lock on the dream world. As for the direction, don''t care at all. As long as this line of defense appears, it will play a huge role at that time, directly blocking these dream creatures. " Feeling the thoughts in Xu Luo''s mind at this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t hesitate at this time, and directly told Xu Luo what he knew, how to build the defense line in his dream. In fact, it is very easy to build a defense line, but it is difficult to say, because it requires a lot of mental power to build a defense line. Even if they are strong at the dominant level at this time, they can only form the outline of a defense line. . If you want to make the defense line more solid and reliable, you need to continue to input spiritual power to build it. Therefore, each defense line is basically not accomplished overnight, but evolves over a long period of time, injecting energy into it again and again , and even multiple top powerhouses combined with each other, and then built this line of defense extremely strong. In the time after, it will be able to resist the invasion of these dream creatures, otherwise, if it is just an empty shell. When attacking these dream creatures, nothing can be done at all, and they are directly overwhelmed by these dream creatures. Obviously this is not what Xu Luoluo wants to see. So at this time, he asked Qingchenzi carefully, and after getting a definite understanding, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xu Luo''s own spiritual power at this time is not too strong at the level of dominance, it is obvious that building the outline of the defense line can still be done after all. As for the following time, in the dream world, it seems to be a very huge project for Xu Luo to completely turn this line of defense into reality and make it stronger. But it is obvious that for me now, it is difficult to say that it is difficult to do this, but it is also very simple to say. Because of being the master of the Zerg race, Xu Luo is certainly not alone at this time. And although some of my Zergs say that their intelligence status basically has no thinking ability, after all, they are also some creatures, and as long as they are creatures, they naturally have their own spiritual power, so when the time comes, they can completely let these Zergs attack the entire line of defense. to fill. In this way, the Zerg race will provide all the spiritual energy needed, which means that Xu Luo will not have too many troubles in the future world. "The defense line is not as big as possible, as long as possible, nor as strong as possible. The most important thing is to allocate it reasonably." Knowing that Xu Luo is basically ignorant of many things at this time, especially some common sense things, because he is now the only ruler in the Human Federation, so no one can guide him at all, which means At this time, he actually didn''t know anything about the tentative things, and at this time, Qingchenzi told Xu Luo all the information he knew without hesitation. Truly pass on one sentence, falsely pass on thousands of books. At this time, it truly embodies these words. Before, when Xu Luo was groping alone, he could only rely on it. The mind of not hitting the male head and not giving up was groping there, suffered a lot, and took a lot of detours, so that I was able to gain a certain amount. But at this time, following the in-depth selection of the narration by the cappella, at this time, Syria quickly understood what he did not know before, and when he recalled the shallow experience he had explored before, this time After all, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in his heart. After all, someone took it with him, which was much better than groping for it by himself. As for what Qing Chenzi reminded at this time, Xu Luo certainly understood that if the defense line was larger, the pressure on defense would naturally increase. Because the larger the defense line, the greater the pressure on the defense line, the more manpower is needed to manage the assistants, and the area under attack will be larger, which may attract more dream creatures to attack. It doesn''t mean that at this time, the stronger the defense line, the better. Because it seems that you have made the defense line very strong at this time, but obviously there is nothing in this world that is hard and unbreakable, so at this time the defense line needs to be considered, but this strength also has a baseline, as long as it is maintained at the level Online is fine, as for the remaining power, it can be used in other aspects. It seems that some of the phantoms of the gods stationed above the gods'' defense line have been transformed by the spirit of the dead in battle. But at this time, under Qingchenzi''s narration, Xu Luo also knew that the phantoms that existed were actually some of the top powerhouses, some video data they had seen in the past, or the opponents they had encountered. And their own subordinates, and then they used their mental power to gather the phantoms of these people, and then let them station above the defense line. This is why most of the time above the defense line, except for their dominance levels, basically no one enters it. After all, the dream world is a very dangerous place, so for these existences, this time can really help them. The only ones who got them, apart from themselves, were those who had reached the level of the main god. So the manpower that can be used at this time is of course very scarce. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for each line of defense to allow them to garrison there alone, so this phantom is naturally born of people. Although these phantoms are completely condensed by spiritual power, after all, they also have a certain prototype ability, so that in the future, when they are stationed above the defense line, they will face those shock monsters. As dream creatures, these phantoms have indeed displayed good combat effectiveness. So much so that it has shared a lot of pressure on these top powerhouses at the dominance level. After hearing Qing Chenzi''s pointing, Xu Luo nodded again and again, never expecting that there are so many doorways here, but anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, after knowing these things, It means that at this time, I can slowly build a line of defense that belongs to me in the dream world. Even before, what Xu Luo had to do was to seize these dream creatures in the dream world, and then build a huge line of defense to block these dream relics, but at this time, he wanted to realize his own ideas , Obviously, it will take a long time, but this time does not affect the need to do some preparatory work directly. And no one has stipulated that at this time, only one line of defense can be built in the dream world. If there is enough strength, it is completely possible to build a few more lines of defense. At that time, the direction of the clock in the dream world will become stronger. At this time After having such an idea, Xu Luo wanted to test his idea first to see if it was truly correct. Anyway, at this time, other people''s arms are unlikely to be able to enter the dream world, but for Xu Luo to entertain Said that some Zergs like myself would not have so many worries. And even if some Zerg races like himself were lost or even died in the dream world, for Xu Luo, he would not have too many worries. So this is obviously better for him. Anyway, for Xu Luo, his heavy Zergs are nothing more than consumables. Own. At that time, as long as these bugs release their spiritual power and help build the defense line, all they need to do later is to watch quietly. So at this time, after knowing how to construct a dream in the dream world, Xu Luo finally closed his eyes contentedly, and stopped talking with Qingchenzi. At this time, looking at Xu Luo with his eyes closed, of course Qingchenzi knew that he was not resting there with his eyes closed, but had directly entered the dream world. Obviously, the reason why Xu Luo wanted to ask himself how to build a defense line in the dream world earlier meant that he had already made a comprehensive plan, so at this time, Qing Chenzi also wanted to see how Xu Luo could build a defense line in the dream world at this time. Anyway, at this time, he is just a passerby, and now it is obviously more interesting to see what kind of situation Xu Luo can achieve. At this time, it is just right above the defense line to assist, which seems very boring. If Xu Luo can toss out something in the dream world at this time. By the time. You can still let yourself take a good look at the play, and if Xu Luo can really create a line of defense, it means that in the future, adding another line of defense in the dream world is equivalent to a layer of insurance. Obviously, it is a more beneficial thing for anyone in the real world. After all, facing the cleansing of these creatures in the dream world, the lines of defense are in danger at this time, and there will be lines of defense from time to time. was directly broken through. It is at this time that some of their dominant levels, regardless of everything, re-build defense lines in the dream, otherwise at this time, as the defense lines are broken through, the portal between reality and dreams will suffer. to greater pressure. At this time, in addition to thinking about rebuilding a line of defense, it means that this time is actually separating the pressure faced by these lines of defense. I have an idea in my heart, and the next thing I have to do is to realize my own idea. At this moment in the dream world, Xu Luo, the avatar, was wandering around in the dream. At this time, with the help of the dream law possessed by Wei Ya, I have already grasped some rules of walking in the dream, so that at this time, with Qing Chenzi''s suggestion, what he needs to do next is, It''s just to find an open place, and then release one''s mental power to build a line of defense. After all, at this time, as long as you build a line of defense, you don''t need to care about which direction you are at at this time, and you don''t need to care about whether you can block anything at this time. As long as there is a line of defense, a blockade will be formed at that time. When Xu Luo directly released his spiritual power, he could clearly feel the blue spiritual power began to gather together, and condensed into a ball under his intention, forming the outline of a city wall . How much spiritual power is released at this time is completely controlled according to his own wishes. At this time, Xu Luo can also create the outline of this city wall first, and then restore his own spiritual power first, and wait until he has recovered almost After that, continue to fill, and then expand the defense line of the city wall, so that the defense line that can resist it will become larger and larger. But at this time, he can also clearly see that as he releases his spiritual power to build this blue city wall, it seems to be some fluctuations released by the spiritual power at this time. So much so that at this time, some surrounding dream creatures have begun to be attracted by their own spiritual power. Fortunately, Xu Luo was not alone at this time, and had some Zergs of his own, who were summoned by him. Therefore, when facing these gathered dream creatures at this time, he did not give them a chance to get close to him at all. Opportunities for the walled defenses. At this time, these Zergs had already taken the lead, and eliminated all the dream creatures that approached. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t care at all. The battle between his Zerg race and the dream life, after all, for him at this time, what he summoned was just some low-level dream creatures wandering nearby. I also know that there are many dream creatures wandering around here. But it is obvious that there are not too powerful existences in it, so that some Zergs like myself can still resist in a short period of time. When the stronger dreams come, they will be directly attracted from farther places to support that time. This line of defense has almost been built. At that time, just relying on the protective power of this line of defense itself, it was already able to resist these dream creatures, not to mention that in addition to having a line of defense to rely on, there are some bugs like myself here at this time, so at this time For Xu Nao, there is no need to be too anxious at this time. When more powerful dream creatures come over, he will bring out more powerful and more Zerg, so resisting these dream creatures is also a good idea. But it''s just a breeze. The reason why he wants to build this line of defense at this time is to get rid of some crises in the real world on the one hand, and more importantly, to allow the Zerg race to collect the genes of dream creatures. In that way, when I start nourishing my bones again, I can integrate the genes and abilities of the dreamed creatures into it, so that these creatures in the insect world can fight each other. At that time, it will naturally lead to the fusion of many business genes, making them stronger, and even Xu Luo can pull in some dream creatures from the dream world when raising Gu next time. At that time, let these dream creatures fight with their own Zerg, and creatures of other races, and devour other creatures. By that time, the bodies of these creatures will leave information about themselves. Therefore, when they fought each other and finally decided a real winner, for him, he was just picking up something ready-made. Therefore, no matter what the components of the Zerg body that constituted the ultimate winner, there is actually no meaning to Xu Luo. Because apart from these creatures, the power of divine power, faith, or other things that Xu Luo gave have their own brand, especially the power of laws and rules, which Xu Luo personally created. of. Therefore, as long as these creatures are fused with these things, then for Xu Luo, he can leave his brand in these groups of creatures at that time, and wait until all the brands are merged into one. It seems that in the end this creature completely merged with one of the other surrounding creatures, but it also absorbed its own brand into it all at once, leaving its own brand all over its body, and it will naturally become its own at that time. exclusive. At this moment, Xu Luo didn''t think too much. All he needs to do now is to build up the defense line of the city wall. After all, having this defense line is equivalent to opening up a new battlefield in the dream world. , obviously for him, this is a very good thing. With another battlefield appearing, the Zerg race will have more energy sources. Especially after wandering around in the dream world, Xu Luo finally understood why the top powerhouses in the real world were so afraid of the dream world. Because it seems that the dream world is just an illusion at this time, but compared to this time in the real world, the dream world has a threshold that no one can get around. That is, in the real world, all the things that have left imprints will have corresponding existences in the dream world. For the real world, these past things have already passed away, but for the dream world Generally speaking, the things from the past are just a part of the dream world, and they are still preserved directly. So that it is entirely possible to appear at this time, the things left tens of thousands of years ago and the things left now are on the same plane, and this is the most terrifying. Because this means that there are many things left in the dream world than in the real world. When the time comes, the dreams that existed in the real world will be thousands of times stronger than the real world. This is also the reason why, one by one, the master-level powerhouses began to establish their own defense lines in the dream world. Because if we don''t form a line of defense to block these dream creatures at this time, but let the dream creatures break through the boundary between illusion and reality, and really enter the real world, the result will naturally be imagined. Based on their current situation, it is extremely difficult to face the three major natural disaster-level creatures. If dream creatures are added to it at this time, one can imagine how bad the situation will be. Even if there are many master-level existences in the real world, even if the order camp and the dark camp work together, it is obvious that at this time, for them, it is the same when facing the dreaming creatures, and they will all die. Because when listening to Qing Chenzi''s narration, Xu Luo heard him mention a rather interesting thing, that is, at this time, the seemingly dark camp is driving the three natural disaster-level creatures, and they are in a state of attack , but at this time when facing the dream creatures, a consensus was formed. At this time, the two camps contributed their own efforts and began to build their own line of defense in the dream world to resist these dream creatures. Because the so-called people in the dark camp are after all living in the world of the gods, so at this time, once these illusory things in the dream world break through the reality and come to the real world, when the time comes They are also difficult to escape. At that time, they will eventually need to face these dream creatures. Under such circumstances, the battle between the two camps in the real world continues, but at this time in the dream world, there is also a battle between them. They will also cooperate frequently, so the relationship between the order justice and the dark camp is very delicate at this time. To put it bluntly, there are many existences in the dark camp. They were the old gods of the old gods at the beginning, and they were naturally raised. Originally, they were the aborigines in the world of the gods, but at a later stage, because of the oppression of the mechanical gods, there was no place for them on the land of the gods at this time. In order to protect themselves, these people People can only enter the dark camp involuntarily. So these existences and some of the current order camps were once in the old gods with them, which is equivalent to the original gods who were also born in the original land. So at this time, it is actually similar to the relationship between brothers and sisters. Even if they are now in two camps, unless they have mutual influence. There is no mutual hatred, otherwise, when encountering each other, they will basically not just shout and kill casually. Only when there is a real conflict between the two camps, in order to defend the interests of their own camp, will they really make a move, but when they make a move, these existences will basically choose to work and not work hard. It is also because of so many years that led to this time, the reason why at least the two camps of the Gods Continent, Darkness and Order, basically did not suffer too many casualties during the battle, is because of the relationship between the two at this time, So in many cases, their existence is nothing more than sending their own clones to fight each other, and then try to entangle them as much as possible. At most, they will kill a few clones, and then the incident will end like this. They never let their real bodies come into contact with each other face to face, which means that there is actually a leeway for both parties at this time, and this situation is just a tacit understanding for the two camps. But after hearing what Qing Chenzi said, for Xu Luo, it was completely beyond his imagination. It''s just that at this time, he doesn''t have any idle thoughts about these entanglements that are to win the past. After all, he has not experienced that era, so at this time, he doesn''t want to pay attention to what happened in that era at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to live his life well and make himself stronger. Only when you become stronger, you will no longer feel powerless when facing anything. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1351： The Dark Side of the World (Complete the 10 million word milestone) Chapter 1351 The Dark Side of the World (Complete the milestone of 10 million words) It is not so easy to build a line of defense in the dream world. Even Xu Luo is just getting a basic one now, and in the following time, he will continue to fill it in slowly. Xu Luo could clearly feel that at this time, as he released more mental power, the more dream creatures were attracted around him. At this time, with the attracted dreams around, the number of creatures is increasing, which means that if you want to defend this line of defense at this time, you will face greater pressure. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t care too much. Anyway, there are Zergs like himself here, so the pressure is not so huge at this time. Especially at this time, Xu Luo also discovered that after the Zergs killed the surrounding dream creatures, the bodies of all these dream creatures were directly scattered, except for the part that was completely swallowed by the Zergs, the rest Except for a small part of the dream power that was broken up and continued to wander in the dream world, the remaining part was directly absorbed by this line of defense at this time. It also means that when the defense line really appeared at this time, even if it was empty, no more spiritual power was injected into it to make it stronger. Garrison, and then kill the dream creatures that have gathered. At that time, the power of dreams will be integrated into this line of defense, making the line of defense stronger and stronger at this time. And at this time, Xu Luo actually made another very strange discovery, that is, at this time, the power of dreams is actually a very strange power, which is very similar to the power of faith. Because in the dream world, you can completely do what you want, as long as you have enough power, you are omnipotent in the dream world. As long as you have something in your heart to think about anything, you will be able to fully present the most real thoughts in your heart when you consume your strength. It also means that as long as you have enough dream power in the dream world at this time, you can do whatever you want. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo thought that he would build a defense line here, so at this time, the defense line came into being directly. He just wanted to build up this line of defense. For Xu Luo, he needed to pay spiritual power as a price. In the real world, the reason why the new gods can overwhelm those old gods is largely because they can use the power of faith to accomplish everything they want to achieve at this time. Xu Luo''s greatest intuitive feeling is that the power of dreams and the power of faith are essentially the same at this time. It''s just that when Xu Luo began to study carefully at this time, he also discovered that at this time, the power of dreams and the power of belief are still two different forces after all. It is equivalent to light and darkness. It seems that they can all realize the ideas in their hearts, but it is obvious that at this time, the power of faith is pure and bright, without any pollution. But on the contrary, at this time, the power of dreams always gives me a strange feeling, cold and weird, and after all, it is not as grand and righteous as the power of faith. The power of dreams and the power of faith give Xu Luo the feeling that it is not so much the power of light and darkness as it is Yin and Yang. It''s like a positive and a negative, but anyway, at this time in the dream world, the dream power can indeed realize the power of faith, and anything that can be done, as long as you have something in your heart, then here After paying enough price, you can fully present the thoughts in your heart. Silently releasing his spiritual power, he began to replenish this line of defense, so that at this time, the entire line of defense was rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye and became a lonely city wall. It''s just that at this time, the solitary city wall is like a dam directly cutting off this area of ????it, so that the originally unimpeded dream world is directly blocked by an extra line of defense in the middle. After blocking, for those dream creatures, if they want to go unimpeded at this time, they can only cross this line of defense, or directly break through this line of defense. In the dream world, there is no distinction between up, down, left, and right. Even the dream worlds are like different time-space interlayers, co-existing with each other, but not interfering with each other. Even in each dream, the worlds are actually superimposed on each other, so for the dream creatures living in these dream worlds, at this time, except for the dream world in which they live, the rest They don''t see it at all. So at this time, after Xu Luo directly established this line of defense, he didn''t have to think about where his enemies came from. If he wanted to break through this dream line of defense, he could only break through from the front. It also means that when you see this line of defense again at this time, you don''t have to worry about anything, you just need to build it up. At this time, Xu Luo''s mental strength was being consumed rapidly, but in conjunction with it, the entire defense line was rapidly expanding at this time. I can only see that the defense line of the city wall is rising rapidly at this time, heading towards an unknown place. At this time, as the defense line was being raised, at the same time, a large number of Zerg appeared in the defense line, directly occupying it. Although at this time, as the defense line became larger and larger, the fluctuation of spiritual power became more and more obvious, causing some dream creatures wandering around to be directly attracted. But for Xu Luo at this time, attracting these dream creatures is just a routine operation. As long as he thinks about it, he can make this dream defense line bigger, but Xu Luo is not blind at this time. to expand. After all, he still took Qingchenzi''s reminder to him earlier in his heart. And he also understands what Qing Chengzi said, if the foundation is not solid, the longer the defense line is at this time, the pressure he will face will be even greater, and the defense line itself is not so strong. If this line of defense is resisted, then they can only rely on their own Zerg and dream creatures to fight hard. Obviously, such a line of defense is very fragile and not conducive to development. Therefore, the truly effective development aspect at this time should be to directly build a solid foundation for the line of defense at this time, and then continue to expand slowly. Only the defense line itself is strong enough to withstand the impact of those dream creatures. In the following time, when the Zergs of my own are stationed on it, there is no need to worry that when the Zergs are fighting with these dream creatures, some dream creatures will directly kill them when they run to the place where the line of defense is. The line of defense was smashed all of a sudden, obviously this Xu Luo''s own expectations did not match. Fortunately, at this time, because the line of defense is just the beginning, the entire line of defense is only within ten miles, which seems quite long, but at this time, when there are obviously Zergs standing on it, we can continue to attack. When defending, it is conceivable that the pressure is not so huge at all. At this time, the dream creatures gathered one after another were directly blocked, and in the following world, some Zerg races like Xu Luo fought together. At this time, Xu Luo did not let the Zerg races like himself kill the dream creatures. To devour is to deliberately break up the bodies of these dream creatures, and then let this wall built for itself absorb the power of these dream creatures. After careful observation, Xu Luo also realized that at this time, he couldn''t pin all his hopes on absorbing these dream creatures. At this time, if you want to expand the defense line, to a large extent, Xu Luo still needs to do it by himself. So at this time, the power of these dream creatures is nothing more than an auxiliary function. If one wants to absorb the power of these dream creatures and then let the defense line grow and expand, it is obvious that the number of these dream creatures needed will be massive. Instead of wasting the power of these dream creatures and using it to cultivate the defense line, it is better to let the Zerg race swallow the dream creatures to strengthen their own strength. As for expanding the defense line, for Xu Luo at this time, he only needs to continue to input your spiritual power, and then the dream will naturally continue to grow. This line of defense is quite important to Xu Luo, because it means that he has truly gained a foothold in the dream world and established a place of his own domination. At this time, the existences of the main gods and masters all penetrated into the dream world, wandering everywhere, unless the two communicate with each other, otherwise it is difficult to meet other acquaintances in the dream world . Even when Xu Luo was in front of him, he wandered around in the dream world time and time again. Although it was said that under the leadership of Wei Ya, he avoided many dangerous places, but it can also be seen from the side that this At that time, because the dream world was so huge that the main gods and dominator-level existences who penetrated into the dream world at this time were divided into different places, so that it was obviously very difficult to contact each other at this time. Fortunately, Xu Luo didn''t care too much about it at this time. At least he knew that at this time, each of the main gods and master-level powerhouses chose a place each, and then opened up lines of defense there to resist these dreams. biology. It is precisely because at this time they directly build a line of defense that belongs to them alone, cutting off the entire dream world, so that at this time, when those dreams are scattered in all directions, and then intercepted by their lines of defense, resulting in At this time, the space between illusion and reality is still safe and sound. If not, the situation at this time will naturally appear even worse. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to it at all, so much, and after making his own city wall defense line a hundred miles long, he finally stopped. On the one hand, it was because his mental power had been depleted a lot at this time, and he needed to recover first, but there was another reason to a large extent. A small city wall that is hundreds of miles long is more in line with Xu Luo''s own interests. The longer the city wall, the greater the difficulty and pressure on the assistant. It is just necessary to build a viewpoint of your own in the dream world, so at this time, you only need to get a small one. , there is no need to stretch the line of defense too much. At that time, I will have to pay a greater price. When more dream creatures come over, it will cause my Zerg to pay a greater price. So at this time, I regard this place as my own pilot, just slowly here. Strengthen this line of defense bit by bit, and then the people of the sky will deal with these dream creatures that came over. On the one hand, it can supplement the strength of the Zerg, and on the other hand, it can strengthen the line of defense. At that time, the longer the defense line, the more people stationed on it, obviously the situation will be better for myself. Release one''s spiritual power little by little, and then inject it into this illusory speech. At this time, the result of injecting spiritual power into it is that the line of defense becomes wider and wider. Naturally, it also became stronger. But at this time, it also attracted a large number of dream creatures. It''s just that for Xu Luo at this time, when these dream creatures are attracted, his own Zerg kills these dream creatures, and in the following time, it just makes them a tonic. A line of defense swallowed it. Just standing on the city wall, you can see the mighty dream creatures coming directly. When Xu Luo saw these dream creatures again, Xu Luo originally had a vague guess in his mind, but now it seems that it can be directly confirmed. In Xu Luo''s perception earlier, the order camp and the dark camp seemed to be two sides of the same question, so it was precisely because of the relationship between the two sides that led to the battle between the dark camp and the order camp at this time. endlessly. And the earliest, Xu Luo cognition, should be the world of the gods and the world of the abyss. The world of the abyss is the dark side of the world of the gods, but when it first entered the Titan period of the continent of the gods, Xu Luo clearly discovered that there was no dark side in the world of the gods at that time. Because at that time there was only the material plane of the Gods Continent between heaven and earth. Other than that, the entire void was empty and there was nothing. In the following time, after a long period of evolution, some strange things were directly born. Especially in the Continent of the Gods, it was beaten and collapsed again and again, so that the edges and corners were directly beaten to pieces and flew into the boundless void. After a long period of development and evolution, these broken pieces The place evolved into different worlds and plane worlds one by one, forming the current pattern in the world of gods. And at this time, after Xu Luo personally entered the dream world, especially after he personally established this dream defense line, and realized the difference between the power of dreams and the power of faith, he finally understood that at this time, the world of dreams and reality relationship between worlds. Or it cannot be said to be the real world, but it should be called the material world. This is the difference between the material world and the illusory world. Because of this, at this time, whether it is the abyss world or the nether world, they all belong to the dark side of the world of the gods, so that at this time, the relationship between the dark camp and the order camp is one and two sides. It means that at this time they are naturally in a state of opposition. This is a fundamental difference, and there is no way to achieve coexistence. But at this time, when facing the dream world, the dark camp and the order camp in the material world can unite again to fight against these dream creatures. The reason for this is that for them at this time, illusory creatures are the natural enemies of all material life, so that at this time, for some of their tangible beings, it is obvious that they absolutely cannot tolerate dream creatures in the illusory world, directly invading matter The world directly robbed them of their living space. The dream world is really too vast, and at this time, it is quite strange for Xu Luo to watch all these dream creatures gather directly on the top of the city. Dream creatures with strange images. Some are seen in the real world, and some are based on these creatures in the real world, with some mutations, which seem to be multi-headed monsters. Or some are just a kind of graffiti, so that their appearance looks very weird. In addition, there are some things, but at this time it is a black shadow, without a specific form at all. The reason for this is that these things are just some ideal things at this time, even the original dream world. The masters themselves may not have a clear understanding of these creatures, so that they naturally do not have a specific shape at this time. At this time, the dream creatures gathered directly, but these dream creatures are not very powerful at this time, so this is the time for Xu Luo and the Zerg to deal with it, and it is obviously not so difficult. However, when facing these dream creatures at this time, Xu Luo also witnessed the unusualness of them again. It is because at this time, standing above the defense line, he watched dream creatures one after another, directly surrounding him from all directions, but when these dream creatures actually reached him, they appeared In front of the line of defense. Xu Luo could see very clearly that these dream creatures were gathering towards him from all directions at this time, not because of his own cognition error, nor was it a misplaced space, but actually, they were gathering from all directions around him Yes, but at this time when these dream creatures actually arrived, because of a rule, they could only appear directly in front of the defense line. It also means that no matter which direction they came out from at this time, all of them will end up with the same result. Here Xu Luo finally understood that when Qing Chenzi told him earlier, he didn''t care about the direction of the defense line. It turns out that as long as the defense line appears at this time, it means that these dream creatures can only appear directly in front of the defense line at this moment, so at this time, there is obviously no need to worry about when the defense line is being built. Category. After all, at this time, you only need to find an open place without any obstacles, and then build a defense line. When these dream creatures come over, they can only break through the defense line, and then they can be free. Otherwise, this line of defense would be as rigid as a solid dam. The master of metaphor, so that these dream creatures can no longer come and go as they did before. After discovering the real function of the defense line at this time, Xu Luo finally didn''t have to worry too much, and his own defense line stood alone in the void of this dream. At this time, when there are dream creatures charging towards me from all directions, I will be directly attacked by the enemy, because at this time, as long as it appears directly in front of me, Xu Luo and these Zerg can completely resist it at this time. After all, Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry at all at this time. At this time, these dream creatures will overwhelm his line of defense. Xu Luo naturally has absolute confidence in this, not only because his line of defense is very strong at this time, but more importantly because his Zerg race is strong at this time, even if some of them die in battle, it will naturally You can continue to summon. At this time, under the auspices of Xu Luo, these dream creatures gathered directly, and then were killed by some Zerg like himself, and then merged into this line of defense, so that Xu Luo had already controlled it originally. Line of defense, continue to grow. But at this time, as some of these dream life were killed, and then the power was integrated into the defense line, so that at this time Xu Nuo had already set the strength of the defense line, and in the following time, as these powers were integrated into the defense line In the middle, after reaching the firmness of the defense line, the excess power will naturally create an extra defense line, so that at this time, the entire defense line is slowly growing. One hundred and one, one hundred and two, although the progress of this one is very slow, and it can be implemented only after killing a large number of dream creatures. But obviously this is for Xu Luo. Seeing this scene means that at this moment, even if he has not continued to invest his mental power to join this line of defense, he is just letting some Zergs like himself kill the dream creatures. Killing, when the time comes, this line of defense will also become very majestic and magnificent. Although it will follow that there will be defensive pressure on the defense line at this time, but because of the particularity of the Zerg, these deep-space magic ants will be stationed here at this time, and when the time comes with these deep-space magic ants When the ants split, it seems that this direction is growing, but it will also increase the number of these Zergs. So that after the defense line grows stronger, some Zergs like myself can also guard here. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo felt relieved at this time, even if he didn''t have the leisure time to continue to garrison here in the future world. But at this time, the defense line can grow independently, and there are Zerg in it, so he has no worries at all at this time. At this time, Xu Luo was recovering his mental strength, but on the other hand, he was also watching the battle between the Zerg and the dream creatures. At this time, he could clearly see that the strength of these dream creatures was not as strong as it should be, so that at this time it seemed that they were numerous in number and mighty impact, but faced with his own Zerg knowledge, he was easily resolved Lost. But Xu Luo could see clearly at this time, it seems that these dream creatures are not very powerful, but their attack methods are also strange, so that at this time, if these Zerg are just a little careless when facing them, Sometimes it may directly lead to being recruited. Although it is not fatal, the trauma suffered by these Zerg is not small. Wait until his mental power has almost recovered, but at this time, he needs to continue to inject his mental power into the entire defense line, so that the scope of the defense line becomes wider. At this time, he did condense one after another. figure. What Qing Chenzi told Xu Luo earlier was not only to condense this dream line of defense, in fact, he also handed over how to condense his own assistant. At this time, Xu Luo also wanted to give it a try, to see those How is the fighting power of phantom. At this time, Xu Nuo directly conceived a phantom at the level of a true god, and the knowledge he conceived at this time was not a creation of the void, but some creatures at the level of a true **** that he had encountered back then. At this time, Xu Luo regarded the other party as his template, Then I visualized in my mind, and after I lost a part of my spiritual power in the following time, I directly summoned this phantom, only to see a sudden drop in my spirit at this time. Cut off, and then a vague figure appeared beside him. At this time, apart from the power fluctuations on this vague figure, the rest has nothing to do with the opponent''s body. At this time, what the opponent needs to do on this line of defense is nothing more than the so-called security of the line of defense. This is naturally a very good thing for entertainment. Seeing the appearance of this phantom, Xu Luo is also watching this figure silently at this time, but at this time Xu Luo did not say that he wanted to test the combat power possessed by the opponent, after all, the master who attracted him back then He has experienced it, so he also knows what the opponent''s strength is. At this time, let this phantom appear, in this direction, and the subsequent task of realizing this phantom is to guard above the defense line. After all, these Zerg need to take the initiative to attack outside, so at this time Of course, he won''t stay where the defense line is for a long time, so if he wants to defend against these dream creatures at this time, after all, Xu Luo''s phantoms still exist. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo adapted each of these gods. Although it was not a small consumption for him, it was only at the level of some true gods. At this time, he was at least a master level exist. So much so that at this time, for him, building these gods to adapt is not small, but after spending some mental energy within his own tolerance, the rest of the time is just a rest. At that time, he will naturally be able to replenish his own state, and then call again, so that at this time above this small line of defense, one figure after another appears at this time. Because it is only a direction of a hundred miles long, so at this time Xu Luo just created a hundred phantoms of the true **** level to guard here. After all, they are separated by one mile at this time. It''s nothing to say at all, even if there is only one true **** level at this time, its power can cover the entire range of a hundred miles, and it is just as easy. Now he has made a hundred of them, just in case, and more importantly, because in the future, this line of defense will eventually grow, and of course the line of defense will become longer and longer. And Xu Luo will not stay above the defense line anytime and anywhere, so that at this time, some gods will be played out in advance, and then he will be able to protect him to his heart''s content. In fact, even at this time, if Xu Luo''s Zerg didn''t kill the dream creatures, it would still cause the defense line to grow. Because as long as this line of defense appears in this void, it will unknowingly absorb the power of the dream. After all, there is a lot of greasy dream energy in the dream world, so that these dream journeys at this time will naturally be It will naturally gather and then be absorbed by some organisms. At this time, the defense line is also part of the dream world, so naturally it can also absorb these dream powers. Although compared with absorbing, the energy of those dream creatures after being dispersed is only absorbing these free dream powers, which will lead to a very slow speed, but in the dream world, time has no meaning, so at this time As long as this line of defense exists here, it will naturally exist from ancient times. Unless one day it is directly overwhelmed by dream creatures, otherwise, this line of defense will continue to grow, and it will become more and more difficult to deal with. These dream creatures seem to be endless, so that at this time Xu Luo can''t remember how many Zergs he has recorded, but he can still see a large number of them. But in fact, this is also understandable, because at this time in the dream world, these dream creatures are fighting and rising anytime and anywhere, and they are dying anytime and anywhere, so their number at this time is actually meaningless. At this time, for a guardian like Xu Luo, all they need to do is to gather or disperse these dream powers, so I want to gather these dream powers on the defense line to make the defense line stronger. It is so powerful that when the time comes, the dream world will be used for its own use. As for dispelling, it is actually easier to understand, that is, to solve these dream creatures. In this way, the dream power carried by the dream creatures will naturally be eliminated, and without these dream creatures coming to make trouble, it will naturally reduce the pressure on the defense line. When these dream creatures are expelled, the defense line will not be under too much pressure, which means that the defense line can exist for a long time, that is. Sadness in some small directions. Unlike those big defense lines, because there are top powerhouses there to testify, so at this time they can gather one by one to adapt, so that there are many people stationed on the defense line and their strength is strong. So even if you are facing a large-scale gathering of dream creatures, you can still block the opponent at that time, and you don''t have to worry about the defense line being directly broken through. But for the small defense line, there is not so much power at this time. What can be relied on, most of the time, can only be the line of defense itself. But from this, there is a high probability that the defense line will collapse directly under the attack of these dream creatures. Although Xu Luo''s line of defense has just been established at this time, for him, his line of defense has truly entered the right track. It seems that this is just a small direction now. The number of these dream creatures expelled at this time is not large, and the defense force is not very strong. Can set off a huge storm. It''s just that there is no such need at this time, but I just regard this place as my own experimental field. Now my experiment has begun to bear fruit, and the next step is to slowly carry out the experimental data. Now silently waiting for the defense line to continue to expand, when the time comes, the phantoms above the defense line will be enough to deal with, but at this time these Zerg can directly kill the dream creatures gathered around them. At that time, after devouring these dream creatures, these Zergs will continue to split, which will naturally lead to their strength becoming stronger and stronger at this time. After these Zergs continue to split more and more, they will be able to Coping with the increasing number of dream creatures attracted by the expansion of the defense line will make the situation above the defense line enter a virtuous circle of development at this time. At this time, Xu Luo stayed on the defense line, the only function was to wait for these dream creatures to gather, and then to find a way to obtain the genes of these dream lives. At this time, there is another very important point for Xu Luo, that is, he wants to observe whether the genes of these dream creatures are similar at this time, or whether the images of these dream creatures are different. At that time, their genes will also be different, which is actually a more interesting topic for Xu Luo. At this time, he happened to have nothing to do, so it was actually a very good thing for him to stay in the dream world to acquire the genes of these dream creatures. At this time, the more genes he has obtained from these dream creatures, the more genes he can have for backup when he raises Gu for the second time. In this way, it means that with the addition of more genes, those different organisms will have more changes when they undergo chemical reactions, which means that these Zerg will carry out chemical reactions when the time comes. In the permutation and combination, there will be more possibilities. It also means that at that time, I can avoid more minefields and make the masters I have cultivated more powerful. Bringing Gu again and again means that Xu Luo will get more and more special powers such as law genes and so on. When the time comes to raise the bones again, the master''s strength will become stronger and stronger. After all, at this time, Xu Luo not only wants to get out a master worm, but more importantly, he needs to raise Gu. Breed a powerful Zerg. Moreover, in the process of raising Gu, as more and more things are integrated into it, it means that the talent, potential, strength, etc. of this master worm will be strengthened in many ways. This is Xu Luo''s true strength. Purpose. If it is only for obtaining a master worm, this is because the genes of these master worms have been completely branded by Xu Luo, so that for him at this time, as long as he pays some faith crystals as the price, At that time, it will naturally be possible to reproduce this master, but this is not his real purpose for Xu Luo. To put it bluntly, at this time, although it takes a lot of faith crystallization to produce a dominator-level dominator worm, it is obvious to Xu Luo at this time that he has a lot of money, so he can naturally afford it. The price is to get out ten or eight dominator bugs, but it doesn''t make any sense to him at all. Because these master bugs were only reproduced, they lost the opportunity to further evolve. Instead of that, there is naturally no need to get them out. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo will directly. Among these masters, they are cultivated by raising Gu, which will make the newly cultivated masters more and more powerful, which is what Xu Luo really needs. Because at this time, only through nourishing Gu again and again to make these master worms stronger and stronger, is it really in line with their own interests and expectations. A small milestone has been achieved, and the small goal of 10 million words has been achieved (end of this chapter) Chapter 1352： the only god Chapter 1352 The Only God After completing the initial planning of the dreamland defense line, in the following time, it was just to let some Zergs like myself garrison here. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about how strong his line of defense became. After seeing everything on the right track, he continued to fly and headed in other directions in the following time. The dream world is vast and boundless, even bigger than the real world. Now building defense lines one after another in the dream world is nothing more than building dams on top of river bank dams. These dams are divided into batches and will not have any connection with each other, but it is precisely because of the existence of defense lines one after another that when these dream creatures want to attack, time and time again was intercepted. So that when these dream creatures come to the portal between reality and illusion at this time, not many can really arrive, that is, in a disguised form, it alleviates the crisis and pressure encountered by the portal at this time. At this time, Xu Luo also knew that if his line of defense became too large, he would naturally attract a large number of dream creatures, so at this time he just let his line of defense stretch for hundreds of miles, which is equivalent to After building a small line of defense, in the following time, he just looked for a suitable place to build a new line of defense there. Because in this way, on the one hand, it can guide the defense line to come out more, and more importantly, although it will attract the surrounding dream creatures, it will not adapt too much, which means that the pressure will not be too great. Let this line of defense grow in an orderly manner. At this time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can naturally turn this line of defense into tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, or even a million miles, but this actually doesn''t mean much to him at all. Because the longer the defense line at this time, the greater the attraction, which means that more dream creatures will be attracted. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo has a lot of Zerg on hand, but at this time, the Zerg''s strength After all, it is limited. But at this time, the strength is strong, but if there are a large number of master gods and dream creatures at the master level, Xu Luo obviously has no way to protect it by himself. It''s like the dream that appeared when he first entered the dream world, the line of defense of the gods in the world, that line of defense is very long, which means that the strength is extremely strong, that''s why there is such a huge force. The mighty dream creature charged. Obviously at this time Xu Luo will not go all out to testify above these lines of defense, so at this time the line of defense is made too large and there is a huge momentum, so that a large number of dream creatures are attracted to him. Said it was extremely unfavorable. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to be a person who needed to earn a little money. He created a small line of defense to eliminate part of the dream. Creatures were enough for him. If one day this line of defense continued to spread and expand. At that time, it can become a medium-sized or even a large defense line, but at that time, although it seems that the defense line has expanded, it means that the attraction released by itself will be even greater, but correspondingly because there are many dream creatures in front They were directly attracted, and then directly killed and devoured by those Zergs, so that the power of the Zergs is constantly growing. Even if the line of defense increases by then, they will still have enough strength to deal with it. . So what Xu Luo needs to do now is just to make a start, and then slowly expand in the following time, so that the Zergs like himself have a time to grow. This is the real meaningful development. The dream world is vast and endless, and it is still full of strange things. Therefore, at this time, for Xu Luo, it seems that he is exploring some forgotten history in the dream world. But in fact, this time is just to increase knowledge. It is actually very difficult to find something that interests you in the dream world. Because there are too many unreasonable and meaningless things in the dream world at this time, just because he is wandering around aimlessly at this time, so at this time, for him to encounter these things Things are also very normal things. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo is leisurely, exploring everywhere in the dream world, but for him at this time, he still has many things in other places. Fortunately, at this time, he has many clones, So even if he is doing different things during the group time, for him, he can do it with ease. It seems that in the real world at this time, he is in a state of touring lectures, and in addition to traveling around in the gods and universities on one planet after another, the more important thing is that he needs to thoroughly clean up some of the surrounding passages one by one. Suppress it and let your Zerg walk in all directions. And at this time in the outer domain, and even in the abyss battlefield, his angel clone is fighting with that Duole angel. At the same time, there are clones in other places doing their own things, but even at the same time, Doing these things is just a very normal thing for him, and it does not cause any interference to his thinking. At this time, among the foreign languages ??of the Gods Continent, Phyllis Ram''s own promotion is also at a critical period. At this time, as her comprehension of the law of darkness increased, the two laws of light and darkness gradually became closer at this time. As a result, the two laws were merging at this time, and the power of the law of dawn became more and more powerful at this time. more powerful. In the past, although he said he had the title of the God of Dawn, it was obvious that he was still accustomed to using the power of light, so he did not use the power of the God of Dawn at all, but at this time, with the two forces of light and darkness, So much so that at this time, the Law of Dawn is getting stronger and stronger, and he is the title of the God of Dawn, and it is finally worthy of the name. What''s more important is that at this time, Phyllis Ram finally felt a certain layer of shackles that had been imprisoned on her for a long time, and it seemed that there was some loosening at this time. In fact, in the past, he himself was very clear that it seemed that he had become a main god-level existence at this time, but because at this time the light ritual has a master, it means that any existence of the light department in the world, this When you want to go to the next level, you need to look at the face of the master of light. And once the Lord of Light disagrees, he will naturally not be able to continue to improve at this time. It''s just that at the beginning, although the Lord of Light claimed to have seized part of the authority of the Goddess of Light, he did not completely seize it, so that at that time he was still able to rely on the power of light and was not completely pulled into his hands by the Lord of Light. So much so that it reached the level of the main god. But in the following time, even if he has reached the peak of the main god, it is obviously impossible to go to the next level, unless he defeats the ruler of light and directly captures the ruler of light at that time, otherwise it is obvious that he It is absolutely impossible to achieve mastery. Because there is only one master of a certain department, since the master of light exists at this time, it means that this position has already been occupied by him. The lord of light was sent to drive them away. But if there is no external help, it is simply unrealistic for Phyllis Ram to drive the light and the ruler off the horse with her own power at this time, even at this time his two powers of light and darkness are completely combined. But to put it bluntly, he is nothing more than a main god, and at this time, even if the Lord of Light is at the level of the master, his own combat power is also at the upper level, and he is not a dispensable shrimp at all. Even if he can possess the dominator-level combat power at this time, it is obvious that when facing the dominator of light, he cannot be dealt with at all. But that was before. Now that he has gradually mastered his own Law of Dawn, he finally got rid of the constraints imposed by the Lord of Light. This means that if he can fully grasp the law of dawn at this time, then he can use the power of dawn to embark on the road of dominance, which means that his strength improvement at this time will not be hindered by the dominion of light at all. complexion. Standing on the line of defense where the person who destroyed the Holy See was at this time, the dark sky covering most of the sky in the distant sky was getting bigger and bigger at this time. So much so that at this time a large number of void demons were directly enveloped by it, but at this time, Phyllis Ram thought. After moving, I only saw this time, the dark sky began to expand rapidly, and instantly expanded the area I originally occupied by about half, so that at this time, many void demons didn''t even have time to respond, and were directly enveloped went in. And more importantly, at this time, the absorption, which was originally very gentle, seemed very violent at this time, so that under the cover of this dark sky, these void demons were directly forcibly absorbed, resulting in this The time is. Let the void demons just disappear without a trace. In the past, when absorbing these void demons at any rate, it still took a certain time interval to slowly carry out the drama, but at this time, these void demons were forcibly absorbed, so that within a short period of time, they were surrounded by the dark sky. Then, large pieces of void demons disappeared. Only some of them are slightly stronger, and they can barely hold on at this time, but obviously this is just futile. As long as it continues like this, it will be logical for these void demons to be absorbed by then. . The result of expanding the dark sky by half all of a sudden is that the power that this dark sky can absorb at this time is doubled compared to the original thinking. After all, it is not only because the area covered by the hand has increased, but more importantly, the absorption force at this time is stronger than before, which means that the speed of absorbing force is doubled compared to the original time, so it can absorb The sum of the power of the people is naturally much more than the original time. At this time, as the power of these void demons began to be rapidly absorbed, the dark sky was rapidly expanding, spreading to the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the construction demons that were originally absorbed were left behind. At this time, because these void demons charged forward in mighty force, more and more void demons rushed into this area on their own initiative. As a result, the power continues to be absorbed, and the reason for this is that there are no void demons at the dominant level at this time, so that the remaining void demons at the main **** level can only control part of the area, so that it seems that they saw this at this time. The horror of a dark sky, they also want to try these void demons to leave. But obviously, because at this time they are not able to fully control these low-level void demons on the battlefield, so that at this time, except for a small part that can be controlled by them, the remaining void demons can only follow their own rules. Instinctively, continue to charge forward. As a result, it naturally became what you see now. Except for those controlled by these main gods from order attacking demons, the rest are people who rushed into this area on the initiative of everyone foolishly moving forward. The location of the dark sky was absorbed by the dark sky in a short time, so that no trace was left behind. Now it is the same result. With the verses of the dark sky, some low-level void demons within the area are directly absorbed, leaving many vacancies. But at this time, as a vacancy appeared, the mighty Void Demon behind him still had no fear at all, and continued to charge forward. As you can imagine, at this time, he had no worries at all, so he continued to charge Within this range, the result continued to be sucked by the dark sky, and then the dark sky continued to expand, so that a wider range was completely brought under control, resulting in more and more voids The devil was. During the envelopment period, after absorbing power, even before, under the control of those master-level void demons, the hesitant void demons were not spared at this time, and were directly brought into this darkness bit by bit. Within the control range of the sky, and then forcibly absorbing power. Logically speaking, the expansion of the dark sky has reached a certain level at this time, so that if you want to continue to expand at this time, of course it will not be so easy at that time, but at this time because the speed of absorbing power is faster than before. It has grown exponentially, so that the total amount of energy that can be obtained at the same time is much more than the original time. As a result, this time is dark, and the speed of the demon''s growth is also faster than before. Many will lead to the expansion visible to the naked eye at this time. But at this time, for Phyllis Ram and anyone stationed above the defense line, it is of course a good thing to see these void demons being dealt with in large numbers. So much so that at this time, all the gods around were watching the changes there, especially those avatars of the gods who acted as mobile units. At this time, if someone solved these void demons, it would naturally relieve the pressure they were facing. , Under such circumstances, it is of course a wish for them to contribute a little less effort. At this time, Phyllis Ram didn''t think so much at all. At this time, he just needed a lot of power, so he was thinking about expanding at this time. At this time, he himself was a top **** of Guangming Temple. But at this time, the dark power is really scarce for him, so that at this time, it can only directly lead to the power of these void demons to fill his body. For the absorption of dark power, there are only two kinds of light and dark power. When the knowledge of fusion and balance is achieved, only then can one be able to produce the real power of dawn. Only when the two forces of light and darkness are completely combined, can he, the God of Dawn, be worthy of the name and be able to erupt with powerful power. So at this time, when her practice has reached the most critical moment, Phyllis Ram is so desperate to directly expand the dark sky to include more and more void demons. And at this time, because there is no void demon at the dominating level, so when doing these things at this time, naturally no one can stop Phyllis Ram. Even if everyone is at the same level as the main **** in the conjugate membrane of the main city at this time, at this time they have to deal with the avatars of gods hidden in various places in the room. If they take the initiative to attack Phyllis Ram, At that time, their life will be difficult in the end, so of course they can only continue to hide their figure at this time. Compared to using magic cannons or divine spells one by one to launch impacts there, at this time, only seeing under the cover of an incomparably huge dark sky, so that there are a large number of void demons all the time It was directly solved by Qi, but at this time, because there are a large number of void demons continuing to fill in the rear, so that there are not many variables at this time. After all, these void demons have already come out of the Qing Dynasty at this time, so there are of course a lot of void demons coming over by driving dragons at this time, so that they want to kill these void demons in a short time , is of course unrealistic. Unless at this time, there is something like the Lord of Light, who will directly perform a large evolution to this super-large sacred tree against the existence of these void demons, and directly wipe out all the large areas. Only in this case can we truly Solve these void demons, and this is only on the surface. If these void demons continue to lurk and hide, then it will naturally lead to their resurgence. The range covered by the dark sky is too wide, so that I want it in a short time at this time. It is not so easy for Phyllis Ram to fill it with enough power. Fortunately, at this time, his fundamental purpose is only to collect enough dark power, and then make himself light and dark, so what he needs to obtain at this time is nothing more than the same level as the light power he has now, but It is because some of the impurities need to be removed at this time, so it seems that I have obtained a lot of dark power at this time, but it is obvious that when the impurities are removed and only pure dark power is left, the remaining The amount is not much. So much so that at this time he would be so crazy to continue to acquire more power, just thinking that after removing the impurities, the remaining dark and pure power could be compared with the light power he possessed. The two are in a state of balance, to complete the integration of the two this time, to complete the real. Dawn awakens. Because she knew that Phyllis Ram had come to an end at this time, Xu Luo was also extremely vigilant at this time. If someone takes advantage of the end and waits for someone to make a move at this time, it is obvious that they may not be able to make a move in time, so Xu Luo will directly raise his vigilance to the highest level at this time. Once someone makes any unfavorable actions at this time, he will naturally be hit by his thunder at that time. Anyway, Xu Luo has already gained a firm foothold in the dominance level at this time. If he makes shots at other levels of dominance, it is indeed difficult for him to keep Phyllis Ram, but at the same time, he will directly remember the other party, so in the following time, if he is really full of gods If the world finds trouble with each other, it will be unbearable for anyone at this time. So much so that at this time Xu Luo actually has a very strong deterrent force. Even if he himself is at the master level, his combat power is not very obvious, and he can even be said to be at the bottom, but at this time, for any master in the long run, Xu Luo said that there are some forces that they have to consider However, once Xu Luo was really **** off, even these veteran masters might not be able to stand up to them. At this time, Xu Luo also put his attention on some of his Zergs. After all, at this time, in addition to their defense line built here to resist the invasion of these Void Demons, at this time behind the Void Demons, there is also his own. Some Zergs are fighting with the Void Demons, so for Xu Luo at this time, it is a very gratifying thing to look at the deep space of his own and swallow the Void Demons, and then let himself grow stronger. . Even if the Zerg races themselves suffered a lot of casualties at this time, anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, as long as the Zerg races can continue to grow and develop, some sacrifices are inevitable at this time . At this time, the fighting between these Zergs and the Void Demons has been going on. When the two committed suicide, because their strengths were almost the same, they were naturally damaged during the battle. However, for the Void Demons, their usage was too much, so they rested at this time. What they said at the time was simply not taken seriously by them. On the other hand, these Zergs, although it seems that there are not so many of them, but it is precisely because they are able to split themselves by devouring energy at this time, so that they are fighting these Void Demons at this time, resulting in their own strength. It didn''t have the slightest influence, but it grew stronger and stronger, so that at this time, in the process of fighting these void demons, these creations became more and more difficult to deal with. Xu Luo also knew that at this time, he arranged for these Zergs to break the back of the Void and the demons. Block it. But at this moment, what he wants to do is not to let the Zerg race cut off the back of the Void Demons, but to let the Zerg races take the opportunity to devour the power of the Void Demons when they fight with these Void Demons , so I can take the opportunity to strengthen myself and do some creations. At this time, these Zerg and void demons need to be directly intertwined, so that at this time, he can''t tell whether he has cut off the back of these void demons, because there are strands of void demons anytime, anywhere. It was drawn from other places, so that when you look around at this time, all around you are the effects of these void demons, so you can''t see their editing at this time, and now these Zergs are completely surrounded by these Among the group of construction demons, all directions were surrounded by these void demons, and then the two just had a big melee there. They were constantly attacking each other, and some Zerg and even Void Demons died all the time. Fortunately, although these Zerg said that they suffered heavy casualties in the face of these void demons from all directions, but because at this time they can devour the corpses of dead Zergs and void demons, allowing themselves to continue to split, so that it seems Their casualties were very heavy, but in fact, the total amount of energy they obtained has always been on an upward trend. In general, they themselves have nothing at this time. The damage has become stronger and stronger. As a result, it seems that they have suffered a disadvantage when fighting these void demons at this time, but generally speaking, they have taken advantage of it. After all, fighting these void demons again at this time has caused their own numbers to continue to grow steadily, and their individual strength has also increased slightly, so that at this time, in the process of fighting these void demons, their The defense line has also been in an expansion trend. Hearing that the number of Zergs like myself had grown enough when they were fighting these Void Demons at this time, Xu Luo also took his attention back at this time. After all, these Zergs will not be so weak that they will be wiped out by these Void Demons, which is already a good thing for Xu Nuo. As for the latter ones, there is no need to pay too much attention, because at this time, in any battlefield On top of that, when I do some creations with void demons and abyssal creatures, and even in the process of fighting with void demons or ghost creatures, I am basically in a state of consumption with the opponent. At this time, Xu Luo withdrew his attention, and naturally focused on some of his destructive power avatars. At this time on the battlefield, the half a million clones of the divine power of destruction still formed a human wall, directly killing all directions there, so that at this time, the human wall formed by them resisted any void demon from the Lord. None of them were able to break through their defense line, so that once they approached, they would naturally be destroyed directly. After absorbing the power of these void demons, their strength has been in a state of improvement at this time. In a short period of time, the destructive divine power contained in the body of each destructive divine power avatar has reached, more than 100 units, which is actually a very terrifying growth rate. Because in the process of fighting these void demons, these destructive power avatars themselves are consuming power, and at this time, after absorbing the power of these void demons, they not only make up for their initial consumption, There are even some supplements to make yourself stronger and stronger. As a result, when facing these void demons at this time, they are more and more capable in the process of quadruple kills, and can reduce their losses. Get less and let yourself accumulate faster. It seems that at this time there are only these 500,000 gods of destruction on the field who are very deep. At this time, for Xu Luo, the combat power that his 500,000 avatars of firepower and divine power can unleash is already greater than that of any army. Are going to be stronger. Even before, Xu Luo had thought about making the strength of his Destruction Legion reach the level of half a lifetime or even the natural level of all members, but in fact, it was just an idea after all. To really achieve this step, it is necessary to It will take a very long time and a lot of resources to achieve this goal. And at this time, all of these Temple of Destruction avatars are at the level of gods, and because of the swimmer Xu Luo''s own rules of destruction, when fighting these void demons, of course the God of Destruction, Wei Ge, did not degrade in the slightest. And because the 500,000 avatars of the divine power of destruction are all Xu Luo''s own consciousness, so that at this time they are as if they are in the same mind. If they directly form a war at this time, when they scour the battlefield, it is obviously inevitable. Any army is more terrifying. More importantly, when ordinary troops are fighting these terrible natural disasters and creatures, their own strength will naturally only become weaker and weaker. But they can become stronger and stronger, so they are naturally different from ordinary troops. The human wall formed by the 500,000 Destroyer God clones was lined up at one time, and then advanced layer by layer, so that when facing the mighty Void Demons that attacked the officials, they did not hesitate at all. Afterwards, these void demons who reached out to them were all wiped out, and then absorbed the opponent''s power to make themselves stronger, so that at this time, the amount of destructive power contained in their bodies naturally increased. up. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo wants to fight on multiple fronts and directly spread his power to various places is not just to continue his own power, but more importantly, for him at this time, as the God of Destruction , when I do things of destruction, I can increase my laws and regulations to a certain extent. Although the increase is very small, it has a certain effect at this time, so it is necessary for the needs As long as I meet the requirements of making my own identity, it means that I can grow all the time. It seems that the bonus I get when I destroy at this time is only a little bit, but the so-called at least promise Xu Luo at this time , These things can be directly realized without laborious effort. So at this time, if the long-term operation continues at this time, when these accumulated strengths are added together, it is obviously not a small number, so that at this time Xu Luo is not only the place where the three major defense lines are located, but also opens up one after another. battlefield. Even at this time, he deliberately went to the dream world to open up a new battlefield of his own, just to carry out destruction in various places. At this time, all the things I have done have indeed achieved certain results, so that at this time, Xu Luo has a deeper understanding of the law of destruction than before, and when using the law of destruction to carry out When attacking, it is obviously more handy than before, and it can exert more powerful power. This is naturally a full harvest for Xu Luo. After gaining these gains, in Xu Luo''s last time, When doing these kinds of destruction, it is obviously necessary to pay more attention. Especially now that he has directly opened up his own line of defense in the dream world, and when he kills these dream creatures, Xu Luo can clearly feel that his understanding of the destructive power at this time is higher than before. It has to be deepened by several levels, which seems to be because at this time in the dream world, he has resolved the warming of some dreams, so that at this time, there is such a kind of hidden thing that blesses him, and then he let himself Become more discerning. Xu Luo understood that this should be the will of the gods world, invisible to him. It is a reward for some dream biological knowledge calculated in the dream world. Faced with such a situation, you need to accept it with pleasure. After all, after reaching the level of the main city, it is very difficult to improve one step, let alone Said that at this time, he has reached the level of dominance. When you reach this level, if you want to improve your own strength, you can''t do it simply by practicing hard. Perhaps your hard work for thousands of years is not as good as someone''s epiphany. That''s the real difference. In fact, at this time Xu Luo seemed to be the Lord of Destruction and Truth, but in fact Xu Luo felt that another title should be added to him, that is, the Lord of Zerg. After all, everything in this world has its own gods, but they also have some identities. Gods are like dragon gods, elves, gods, horse gods, etc. are the gods of a certain ethnic group. At this time, although the Zerg race represented by Xu Luo seems to be nothing more than some low-level existence in the world of the gods. But I have to mention that there is no creature in this world like birds and beasts that can be compared with these Zergs in terms of quantity. The Zergs do have a lot of classifications and a lot of knowledge, but anyway At this time, for Xu Luo, these Zerg races now consider themselves as masters, so at this time, he directly gathers the power of faith of all the lives of the Zerg races by himself, which means that when he gathers his faith at this time, there is no one. A person competes with himself. So at this time, as the only **** of the Zerg race, he certainly has enough qualifications to hit the dominance level, just like Yin Yinuo''s Valkyrie at this time, because the Valkyrie ceremony only has his own god, so as long as his practice reaches At that time, he can easily start to attack the dominance level. Xu Luo, the only **** who unified the entire ethnic group, is actually relatively rare in the world of gods. Any strength actually pays more attention to the power of faith. Especially in the current period of new gods, the power of faith is the top priority of their strength improvement, and it makes every **** pay special attention to the power of faith. So any ethnic group that can provide them with the power of faith is a serious favorite in any province. There will be many competitions with each other, so it is certainly not an easy task to become the siege of a certain ethnic group at this time. Fortunately, to many existences at this time, the Zerg race is nothing more than some cheapest reptiles. , basically have no fighting power, so that at this time, no one even thought about becoming the gods of these insects with no wisdom at all. As a result, Su Luo became the only **** of the Zerg at this time. No one can compete with him now. At this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo, although the proportion of the total number is not high, but apart from these Zerg races, in terms of strength, the other Zerg races even If he doesn''t believe in himself, with these Zergs occupying a high enough position, it is obvious that after there are so many, becoming the only **** of the Zergs is nothing more than a breeze for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1353： rules Chapter 1353 Rules, Laws Becoming the sole **** of the Zerg race meant that at this time, Xu Luo could rely on the identity of the sole **** to become a dominant existence. After all, there is no competition between each other, so Xu Luo can naturally rely on this priesthood, the only **** to the point of domination. It''s just that Xu Luo is not so anxious about it at this time. Because at this time, I already have two priesthoods at the master level. Under such circumstances, one more or one less is actually not very meaningful. Letting some of his avatars of destructive divine power go on the rampage, at this time, for Xu Luo, he also began to think about how to become a **** that more Zerg creatures believed in. After all, there are many Zergs in any world, and once you can make these Zergs believe in you, it seems that the power of faith provided by a Zerg is not even one percent, one thousandth of a normal creature believer. None of them, but the Zerg has nothing else but a large number. The number of Zergs in a world is completely frightening to death, so that when any other world, plane world, etc. are added up, the number of these Zergs is completely astronomical. So at this time, if Xu Luo can obtain the complete Zerg belief, even if he is completely detached and becomes a supreme being, it is still possible. Although at this time, I can become a master of creation. You still rely on yourself, the huge number of Zerg has already occupied a certain proportion of the entire Zerg, so in the judgment of the world of gods, Xu Luo already has the qualification to become the only **** of the Zerg. But it was obvious that besides his own Zerg race, Xu Luo was of course eyeing other Zerg races that could provide him with more power of faith. Even at this time, Xu Luo himself is rich and powerful, but it is obvious to him at this time, no matter how rich and powerful, no one will dislike the power of faith that he has too much at hand, no matter it is with To cultivate some Zerg races like myself, or for other consumption, and even to support other people. Obviously, for Xu Luo at this time, the more power of faith, the better. Under such circumstances, how could he feel that he already had too much power of faith, so he stopped being so anxious To develop more believers! Although at this time, it is not so easy to let these Zergs believe in themselves, but it is precisely because these Zergs have no extra wisdom, so Xu Luo is fooling these unwise Zergs into believing in him at this time. When the time comes, it will naturally be easier for those Zergs to conduct some guidance and communication. At that time, these Zergs will naturally believe in him. Xu Luo still has a certain degree of confidence in this at this time, but the relevant plan is drawn up by some brain worms and General Die after discussing with each other at this time. A suitable development plan comes out. Looking back at this time, in the kingdom of light, the face of the ruler of light at this time is very ugly. The reason for this is that when she noticed some small actions made by Phyllis Ram earlier, after all, it made the Lord of Light feel that something was wrong. But when he actually made the observation, he couldn''t explain what was wrong with it, so that he suddenly became very irritable at this time, with a feeling of worrying about gains and losses in his heart, as if there was something wrong Important things are leaving me. But at this time, he couldn''t even figure out what these things were, so that at this time. Although he was very disappointed in his heart, Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, but this feeling made him even more depressed and manic. Logically speaking, at this time, he has already obtained the remaining trace of the original law of light, so that at this time his original law of light is completely perfect, and there is no longer any defect. So much so that at this time he already has enough assassins to recharge the team at the next level, even though he knows that the success rate is low, but for him at this time. After completing the integration of resources and recapturing the original law of this ray of light, no matter how much he paid in the middle, he has no regrets. Now it''s finally about to take shape, but at this time, I suddenly found something that I didn''t notice, so that I should be happy after obtaining the complete original law of light at this time, but now I just can''t be happy . It seems that there is something out of my possessions, completely beyond my control. At this time, the master of light is also searching carefully, thinking about what things are closely related to himself at this time, and he doesn''t care much at this time, so that when these things disappear at this time , gave myself such a strong feeling. Silently sensing, but at this time, although I can find that there are invisible causal lines entangled on my body, but at this time, I can''t detect the other end of the causal line. where. So much so that at this time he didn''t notice anything wrong at all, but there was a feeling of emptiness in his heart, as if there was something important that left him directly at this time. But at this time, when faced with such a situation, he is still unable to stop anything, and he does not have enough strength to stop it. Anyway, the most important thing for him at this time is to thoroughly digest this ray of light. , and then let myself achieve complete perfection, and then launched an attack on the highest level, but now that this important thing has left me, my heart has become empty. Sensing that something was wrong with his emotions, the Lord of Light also quickly adjusted his emotions at this time, but at this time he found that he had not been able to find out the sense of loss in his heart at this time. But as an old-fashioned master level, the master of light at this time is also very clear to himself. If he feels this way at this time, then there must be something in the dark, warning himself, but at this time he Didn''t really find out. But at this time, because his heart is very manic, it is naturally not so easy for him to continue to fall into the state of practice and integrate the original law of that ray of light. So much so that at this time, he was so irritable that he could only release his divine thoughts and cast his attention on the whole place. In the Bright Kingdom, since I have no intention of continuing to practice at this time, it is better to find some other things to divert my attention at this time, so that I can naturally forget some of the unpleasant things. . Because I have not been able to perceive the disappointment that something has left me, where does it come from, at this time, the light dominates my heart, although I am very vigilant, but it is obvious that no matter how vigilant I am , if something really left him, the best way at this time is naturally to find it back. Looking at the entire Kingdom of Light, the Angels of Light who come and go among them one by one, and the entire Kingdom of Light that is being vigorously built at this time, the Ruler of Light is also very pleased at this time. In any case, for countless years, even though many people have been secretly laughing at him as a traitor, under his own management, now he not only has the strength to dominate the level, even if it is his own Guangming Kingdom, in his own development Under the circumstances, this time is also fruitful. With the operation of the Kingdom of Light, this time is naturally a front line for the entire Holy See of Light. It is a good thing. When seeing these prosperous scenes again, it is the reason why the mood of the Lord of Light is slightly better at this time. Since I can''t figure it out at this time, if some troublesome tone in the secret is like this, there is no need to continue to bring my troubles into my emotions. The past should pass, and people should not use future time to remember the past. Made some mistakes. Or you are on the wrong path, but you should focus on looking forward. Only in this way can you count as not wasting time. Obviously, as an old-fashioned god, the Lord of Light will naturally not understand this truth at this time, so that he is silently doing his own things and regulating his emotions at this time. As for the time of cultivation, in fact, it is not enough for a while. Anyway, at his stage, he has already stood at the pinnacle of dominance. , and many other reasons, the combat power that each master level can display is also different. At this time, the Lord of Light is undoubtedly standing at the pinnacle of these levels of dominance. From the temples of the gods, when the gods and true spirits remain, the position of the Lord of Light can be seen. At this time, in the order camp Among them, the combat power of the Lord of Light is of course one of the best. Even if he was just a big soldier at that time, he didn''t catch the eyes of those top old gods at all, but this time, today is different from the past. After knowing the help of the power of faith, the growth rate of each new god''s strength is not comparable to that of the old days, and the result is naturally that these gods are very concerned about the power of faith. Pay more attention. The power of faith is the cornerstone of a god''s growth. For believers who have the power of faith, the degree of attention will naturally increase exponentially. Compared to the extremely irritable Lord of Light at this time, Phyllis Ram is in a very good mood in Outland at this time. Although her promotion is not completely over at this time, it has also entered the final finishing stage. At this time, it is just a temporary gathering of more strength so that she can ascend to the sky in one step. But of course it wasn''t this that made her happy, but that her promotion could be dominated by the dark and bright, which made him suffer a big loss, which naturally made Phyllis Ram feel very happy. Entering the final stage, Phyllis Ram didn''t have it at this time. She procrastinated and directly released her perception to the limit, so that at this time, the dark sky was expanding rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, more and more people The void demon shrouded in it, and then began to crazily absorb the power of these void demons, so that at this time, after absorbing the power of these void demons, the speed at which the dark sky expanded was a bit faster than at the beginning . It seems that this is not a big deal, but with the rapid expansion of the dark sky, even if those void demons did not take the initiative to enter this area, it will still be caused by the rapid expansion of the dark sky. Over time, the dark sky grew bigger and bigger, and then more void demons were shrouded in it, and then the power of these void demons was forcibly absorbed. So if we said that in the past, we took the initiative to enter the dark sky to control these void demons, and now it has become a dark sky, actively targeting these void demons, and now we have changed the initiative. The strong dark power has been gathering towards the dark sky above the head at this time. Even if some of the garrison personnel on the defense line didn''t come forward in person at this time, against these void demons, just this dark sky caused heavy losses to the strength of these void demons. At this time, Xu Luo''s 500,000 avatars of destructive divine power were still there assiduous operators rushing forward, so that Void Demons were dealt with by them all the time, and after being absorbed by the scattered power, these The amount of destructive divine power searched and accommodated by the divine power avatar body has increased dramatically compared to the beginning. So that their strength is growing rapidly, although there is still a certain distance from the true **** level. But it is obvious that if it continues like this, one day these half a million destructive power avatars will all be able to reach the level of a true god, which is actually a shocking thing. When the existence of 500,000 true **** levels launched an impact at the same time, it was obvious that no one could afford such a power. What''s more, at this time, Xu Luo''s avatars of the destructive gods, although they don''t contain much divine power, but because these avatars of destructive gods can use their own rules of destruction, they contain part of Xu Luo''s fighting will at this time. It also means that they are the same as Xu Luo himself during the battle, so it seems that they just have the real level of divine power, but when they are fighting, how much power does their own have? Even in the face of those real **** clones, it is obvious that these destructive divine power clones are not much weaker than the opponent. If you want to say where these divine power avatars are worse than the opponent, then at this time, these divine power avatars cannot use equipment, but can only use their own divine power and combat experience to rely on the high priority of destroying divine power level, aiming at these void demons. At this time, with the existence of these destructive life divisions and the dark sky, a large number of void demons are dying out all the time. But at this time, for these void demons, the actual loss is not on their minds at all, it just seems that when they face these gods'' defense lines on the frontal battlefield, their own losses are very huge, but in fact On the side of the line of defense of the gods. Because these Void Demons are stalking in the affair at this time, so that for many ordinary beings, it actually caused a huge panic, so that on the side of the extraterritorial construction at this time, these Void Demons have received a lot of supplements , so that a large number of virtual demons are produced all the time. It seems that at this time, the land of the gods does not have these void demons entering it, but there are a large number of void demons gathering on a large scale at this time, except for most of them who are heading towards it at this time. The direction of the continent of the gods is outside the convergence. In fact, there are many void demons on the halfway, actually heading towards other different worlds or plane worlds, and even breaking through directly into the current world. Then slaughtered the creatures in the whole world, or did other things, so that it caused a huge panic to the creatures in the whole world. So much negative power was formed, and then gathered outside the domain, in the void, giving those virtual demons a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. Because of this, it seems that at this time, these void demons did not really enter the interior of the Continent of the Gods, causing panic to the aborigines on the Continent of the Gods, but it was because they left the Continent of the Gods at this time. In addition to a huge piece of land, there are actually many places at this time, which have been divided as early as countless years ago. In the following time, a huge world was formed in Shiguang, so that there are other worlds in other worlds at this time. Creatures exist, so this time. But it became the food for these void demons and void demons to become stronger, so that after absorbing these negative forces, these void demons attacked the entire defense line more violently. Even with the blockade formed by Xu Luo''s destruction, controversy, and Qingchunzi''s suggestion to destroy it, at this time, for these virtual demons, it is just a detour, and the entire defense line has 18 million miles. At this time, they have bypassed a range of tens of thousands of miles. For them, it is just a matter of concentrating superior forces and launching an impact in other directions. It seems that at this time they are indeed counting on you to carry out a blockade. So that in the corresponding places in the following time, these virtual demons did not attack again, but at this time these numbers detoured and went in other directions. As a result, at this time, the pressure on the defense line in other directions was relatively high. than at the beginning. This has grown to a certain extent. Fortunately, at this time, there are a large number of magic cannons above these lines of defense, which can continuously launch attacks. For the time being, reserve materials such as magic stones at this time are not too scarce. Although it is not possible to persevere permanently, it is obvious that it will last for a year and a half. For them, the time is also affordable, except for the supplies they brought over at the beginning , There is a certain amount of material residue on the defense line itself, so the combination of the two phases at this time is obviously enough to support them until the next time they are not transported. When the dark sky in the outer domain expanded to a diameter of 100,000 miles, it did not continue to expand, but only worked hard, but at this time, although the dark sky did not continue to expand, but in this 100,000 miles There are countless void demons shrouded in it within the range, and then these void demons are crazily absorbed by the power, so that at this time, for those who are the main gods in the money, but because there is no master at this time, there is only one who can preside over it. No matter how dissatisfied the void demons at the level of the main gods are, they simply don''t have enough strength to change the situation like mine. It seems that the strength of the void demons at the level of the main gods is not weak, but it is obvious that the void demons they can control at this time are only a small part of the entire group. In addition to the small part they controlled, more void demons continued to charge forward without hesitation at this time. It is conceivable that when facing the dark sky within a huge range, as long as this Some void demons entered the range covered by the dark sky, and the result in the following time was naturally predictable. As long as they entered the concentration, they would naturally be absorbed by the dark sky at that time. After that, they will disappear directly in a short period of time, without seeing their own strength, and become the growth nutrient of this dark sky. Now it seems that the dark sky has not continued to expand, but in fact, even if it only maintains the current situation, the speed of energy absorption by the dark sky has not decreased at all, and even at this time Absorbing power, the magnitude becomes even greater than at the beginning. Even though he is not continuing to expand his range at this time, as he absorbs more power at this time, it seems that the color of the dark sky that was originally pitch black at this time is continuously deepening. So that at this time, the suction power has doubled compared to the beginning, and even those void demons at the level of true gods and kings entered it at this time, and they would not be able to last for too long at that time. Within a day, he was completely absorbed by this dark sky. Looking at what the Tianmu was doing in the darkness at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look sideways at this moment, and couldn''t help but look up at Phyllis Ram who was standing quietly beside him. At this time, although it seems that Phyllis Ram has no movement, in fact Xu Luo knows that his promotion has come to the end at this time, and he has completed his own breakthrough. Right now, it is just finishing. Although it is said that it is in the finishing stage at this time, it is obvious that at this time, Phyllis Lam still wants to experience the feeling of feeling from the previous period. So much so that I didn''t move at this time, so as not to destroy the artistic conception in front of me. At this time, the dark sky covering a radius of one hundred thousand miles did not last for too long. After a stalemate for a period of time, I saw the dark sky that was originally very expanded. At this time, in the process of absorbing the power of these void demons, its own volume is constantly shrinking inward, so that when I see When this happened, everyone around was very surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on at this time, but it must be mentioned that at this time, as the entire dark sky was contracting in the intestines, it seemed that at this time The range that can be covered has been greatly reduced compared to the beginning, but at this time, the pure darkness emanating from this dark sky is more obvious than before. A dangerous momentum. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the aura on Phyllis Ram''s body was also rising rapidly. In addition to this, it is also from his body at this time. There is a powerful light force that is rapidly spreading and improving. Compared with Felice Ram''s own strength at the beginning, his strength at this time has increased significantly compared to before. As for the reason why Phyllis Ram was able to quickly improve her strength in a short period of time at this time, it is obvious that Xu Luo''s support for him is temporarily indispensable. Some old gods can also be used, even if they don''t use the power of faith at this time to help themselves make breakthroughs in strength. Just treat it as a consumable, which can supplement their own consumption in a short period of time after their own power is consumed, so that they can restore themselves to the original state, and it can also enhance their endurance. At this time, Phyllis Ram had a lot of belief crystals that Xu Luo gave him, so that after absorbing the amount of these belief crystals, he put himself in a short time. ''s strength cap has been increased. Although this is not permanent, it is just a very short-term blessing, but for Phyllis Ram, he does not need to let his strength grow permanently. It is very comforting for him to be able to improve himself to a certain extent in a short period of time. Of course, it is not so easy to shrink a dark sky covering a range of 100,000 miles inward at this time. Even without the blessing of any external force, at this time, it is necessary to compress a dark sky covering a range of 100,000 miles to a very small size. , It was very difficult in the first place, not to mention that at this time, within the range covered by the dark celestial eye, there are a huge number of void demons, who are being absorbed all the time. So much so that even though the dark sky above the head is shrinking inward at this time, but at this time, the power of these void demons is constantly blessing, so that at this time the dark sky does not continue to shrink inward. Obviously, more difficulty has been added. At this time, Xu Luo finally realized that at this time, Phyllis Ram deliberately used the crystallization of faith to supplement her own light power and stretch her strength, in fact, to prepare for her final transformation. As the God of Dawn, she combines the two powers of light and darkness, so that at this time, if he wants to completely balance his power, he must maintain the balance of the two powers of light and darkness. Obviously at this time, the light power in his body has the absolute upper hand. It seems that his understanding of the law of darkness is much stronger at this time than at the beginning, but after all, the dark power has not received too much blessing at this time , so that at this time, the dark power inside his body is still in a weak state, while the light power is in a strong stage. Therefore, at this time, he directly supplemented the dark power from the outside, but at this time, the dark power in the outside was many times stronger than at the beginning, so that if he absorbed this dark power forcefully at this time, it would be very difficult. Obviously at this time the two forces will be out of balance. So in order to avoid this state at this time, it can only strengthen its own light power first, and then absorb this dark power, only to ensure that the two are in a balanced stage. From here, it can be clearly seen that in Phyllis Ram, no trace of dark power can be detected at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, the two forces of light and darkness are in the fusion stage. So much so that the poor dark power absorbed in his body at this time has long been exhausted in the process of combining with the bright power of the underwear and femur, so that he wants to continue filling it in the future If not, naturally it can only supplement the dark power as much as possible. But at this time, Phyllis Ram is obviously an ambitious existence. So much so that at this time he was just quietly accumulating strength outside, not thinking about supplementing it bit by bit, but thinking about making a bigger ticket. This piece of black cloud within a range of 100,000 miles is shrinking inward at this time. Although this range is relatively slow, it does not mean that the power in the compression has weakened at this time, and even at this time the external Strength is still in constant blessing. So much so that what is contained in this dark sky at this time. The dark power is naturally huge, but Xu Luoban thinks that this matter will continue like this, and when the dark sky is compressed to a certain extent, Phyllis Ram will completely absorb this power However, the facts were beyond Xu Luo''s expectations. It just seems that this dark force is squeezing in to talk about it at this time, but it doesn''t keep talking about the power of some void demons that are still sucking in at the same time. At this time, all I saw was a huge connection line between the huge dark sky and Phyllis Ram. A steady stream of dark power poured into Felice Ram''s body, but at this time Xu Luo could clearly feel that in Felice Ram''s body, he was not quite able to sense the dark knight. Because it seemed that at this time, dark power poured into Phyllis Ram''s body. But at this time, as soon as the strands of dark power entered his body, they began to fuse with the light forces in his body, so that at this time, the two forces of light and darkness merged to form the dawn strength. Although it is said that the two forces of light and darkness are fused together at this time to form the power of dawn, apart from being able to notice it obviously, this power of dawn is actually different from the power of caring that I accidentally discovered earlier. Because strictly speaking, the power of dawn at this time is the result of the active fusion of the two forces of light and darkness. On the contrary, the power of light and darkness at this time is actually the confrontation between the two forces of light and darkness. A kind of residue left after canceling each other out, so there is a fundamental difference in nature. But no matter what, the emergence of the power of dawn at this time made Phyllis Ram''s strength even stronger at this time. At this time, as that huge dark force poured into his body, he could only see that huge dark sky, which was rapidly shrinking inward. Even though there are a large number of void demons below, they are being replenished, but it is obvious that for that dark sky at this time, the replenished power below is far inferior to the power that Phyllis Ram has absorbed at this time. Only then will such a situation arise. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also understood at this time. At this time, only after the light and dark forces are completely integrated to form an absolute balance, the promotion of Phyllis Ram this time will really come to an end. Now it has entered the final finishing stage. Although there is no technical content and nothing too complicated, it is obvious that at this time, if you want to wait until the two forces of light and darkness are completely integrated, it will not be completed in a short time after all. Got it. But at this time, Xu Luo''s avatar in the temple of the gods can also be seen at this time. It is obvious that Phyllis Ram is only at the level of the main **** at this time, but his own realm is as early as this promotion process. Among them, he directly reached the peak of the main god. At the same time, his strength was improving time after time, and his own potential level was also increasing rapidly, so that he was already sitting in the first row of the main promotion level at the very beginning. This means that in the entire order camp, at this time, he has become the first person at the level of the main **** in the true sense. It''s just that the reason why he was able to sit in the first position in the front is just because he is. He has enough potential, so he has surpassed the God of War, but at this time, it is not only his own potential, but more importantly, his combat power, which clearly surpasses the God of War. The reason for this is because the two sides of light and darkness These higher forces are completely fused together, and what is formed is naturally a force that transcends the law. Having said that, I already realized at this time that in the old days, for those top gods, they didn''t understand the rules and the like, because back then they only came into contact with The power of law, so for these top establishments, all they need to do is to derive the power of law they have mastered to the extreme. All the power of rules actually appeared later, at the beginning Xu Luo originally thought that the power of rules was a further manifestation of the power of laws. But looking at it now, it is obvious that this is not the case. The power of rules and the power of laws are not the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but should be on the same level, but at this time the rules and powers of laws are two different extension directions. Only after these two directions have been really touched, in the following time, when the real improvement is made, do you need to make a choice, that is, you want to study in depth. The power of the law or the power of the rule depends entirely on the individual''s choice, but at this time, for the existence of the newborn period, they subconsciously feel that the power of the law at this time is nothing but the precondition for the power of the rule. So at this time, after they come into contact with the power of rules, they naturally start to develop towards the power of rules subconsciously, so when they touch the power of rules, they will subconsciously give up the power of rules directly, so that at this time everyone Most people directly start large-scale research on the power of rules. But at this time, from Phyllis Ram, it can finally be seen that even if it is just to concentrate on studying the law and power, when the mastery of the power of the law reaches the extreme, it will also be able to walk out of a road with the law at that time. Came in different ways. Thinking of this, Xu Luo was also asking himself, should he continue to involve the power of law that he had put aside originally at this time. At this time, if you practice the two powers of law and rules, you may be able to become stronger at that time. Compared with those who only use the power of laws or the power of rules, the combination of the two at this time Once the two reach a certain height at the same time, it is obvious that the situation is not the same after all. But to him, this was just a thought of his own. At this time, he could clearly perceive that the position of Phyllis Ram was still lower than the level of the main god, but at this time, her aura was also infinite. During the elevation, although he has not reached the level of dominance, it is obvious that at this time, he is already very close to the level of dominance. This has actually shown how great Phyllis Ram''s improvement is at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1354： defensive line changes Chapter 1354 Line of Defense Change Wanting to absorb all the power in the dark sky at once is of course not something that can be done in a short time. After all, this amount is very large, and it is replenished all the time. At this time, Phyllis Ram also slowly absorbed, allowing the two forces of light and darkness to slowly neutralize together to form the power of dawn. Although at this time, the area of ??the dark sky is indeed slowly shrinking, but at this time, the power absorbed by the void demon has not decreased in the slightest. At all times there are large numbers of void demons being drained of power. At the same time, at this time, the avatars of the divine power of destruction are also attacking all the time, going upstream, breaking up a large number of void demon bodies, and then absorbing them, making themselves stronger and stronger . It seems that they are basically divine power avatars at the level of gods, but as more and more divine power is contained, the upper limit of attack is also higher and higher, and the natural strength is stronger. After the attack that can be exerted is higher, it can be more easily. The void demons that came up were dealt with, so that at this time they scattered a large number of void demons. Then absorb the strength of the other party so that you can grow faster. Compared with the original, the biggest difference at this time is that the number of void demons killed per unit time is more, the power consumed is less, and the energy absorbed is more. As a result, these divine power avatars naturally contain more divine power, and are getting closer and closer to the true **** level. 500,000 avatars of divine power at the level of gods are the main force of the attack, but at this time, there are actually some avatars of divine power who have reached the level of true gods and kings of gods, acting as mobile forces, and have been supporting them all the time. Once the true gods among the void demons, the god-king level, come forward in person, they will naturally take the initiative to stop the opponent. At this moment, the 500,000 divine power clones formed a straight line, directly resisting the impact of the void demons, moving forward and upstream, and no void demons could become their hindrance. Among the void demons, it is not that there are no powerful existences, but at this time, wherever the dark sky is blocked, it has already made it difficult for these master gods to act rashly. In fact, they don''t know that the dark sky is not as terrifying as they imagined. With the power of the main **** level, once they enter it, although they will absorb a little power, they can withdraw anytime, anywhere, and will not harm them. deadly threat. It''s just that these void demons are a little cautious and dare not take risks. After all, at this time, those who are at the dominant level are not there. Of course, the situation is very unfavorable to them at this time. Especially at the dominance level of the order camp, the number of people who came to the continent of the gods is actually very large. So much so that at this time, it is completely suppressing the masters among these void demons, and there are even extra ones on the sidelines, so that at this time, if these void demons at the level of the main **** dare to show up on a large scale, when the time comes These idle master clones will attack them without hesitation, so for these void demons, the blow they suffer will be devastating, so of course this is something they cannot tolerate. In fact, at this time, the main reason why there are so many master clones coming is to guard against the gods of the dark camp. It seems that there is no movement on the side of the dark camp at this time, but in fact there is no movement at this time, which is already the biggest threat to the gods of the order camp. As long as the gods of the dark camp do not show up, it means that at this time, the order camp must go all out, for fear that they will appear at any time, and then give them a ruthless blow, causing them to suffer a heavy blow . After all, if the dark camp can seize the opportunity, they will obviously not hesitate in the slightest, and will directly speak to them directly. The reason why the other party has not come forward now is that they feel that they can give them a stronger deterrence in secret. It''s just doing some other things by the side, just wanting to give them a more ruthless one. Therefore, at this time, facing these gods with eyes of darkness, of course, for the order camp, one cannot take it lightly. The remaining ones are indeed standing by at the side at this time. If there is a protagonist from the dark camp to come forward, they will naturally stop the other party at that time. The main reason is that at this time in the world of the gods, the existence of the dark side is already notorious, so for them, it is obvious that they will not give the other party any chance. At this time, for the gods of the dark camp, as long as they hide in the dark and do not appear, they are already the greatest deterrent to the top existence of the order camp. So much so that at this time, there are obviously many avatars at the dominance level hiding in the dark on the side of the order camp, but they dare not appear directly on the bright side, because at this time they need to secretly guard against those from the dark camp. What''s more, at this time, although they said that they had drawn out some of the dominant levels of the void demons that were exposed, in fact, at this time, there were still quite a few void demons whose dominant levels were hidden and not fully revealed. Out of figure. If they directly mobilize all the master levels at this time, when these secret master levels come forward, they will be caught off guard, so no matter what the situation is at this time, they must secretly keep certain trump cards , Only in this way can they respond to any unexpected situation in the first place. In fact, the existence of the dark camp at this time was also very anxious in their hearts. At the beginning, they thought that they knew that the void demons had gathered, and they could be completely caught off guard. But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Luo and those Zergs had discovered their traces early on, and in the following time, they directly organized manpower to form a defense line in the outer domain of the world of the gods. Although this line of defense is actually relatively simple, Not so strong. But because of the direct exposure of their figure, so that in the subsequent practice, they resisted their offensive in the first round of attack, and then survived the earliest period of time, and then waited until the above star realm The top gods descended their avatars to form a second blockade, so that they lost control in a short period of time, and the demons had no way to break down this line of defense, so that the situation was already very bad at this time . Besides, what they never imagined was that Phyllis Ram would directly form a promotion at this juncture, so that at this time, a large-scale gathering of dark forces was needed, so that this dark sky was formed, see It seems that this dark sky is very simple, but in fact it directly resists these void demons in an area. In addition, because it directly absorbs the power of these void demons at this time, so that a large number of void demons The devil suffered a loss, it can be said that he lost his wife and lost his army. In addition to these accidental factors, the appearance of Xu Luo is also a very difficult problem for them, because at this time Xu Luo''s avatars of destructive power have completely formed a line of defense for the Void Demon. And they are pushing forward layer by layer, so that a large number of void demons are directly killed by them all the time. As a result, there is no way to enter the defense line through the protection of these destructive divine power avatars, so that Void Demons are killed anytime and anywhere, but it has no effect. And more importantly, these avatars of destructive power at this time are not just pushing forward layer by layer to kill these void demons, but more importantly, they are absorbing the power of these construction demons all the time , and then let yourself develop and grow so that your strength is improving all the time. As a result, for these void demons at this time, if you continue like this, wait until the strength of these void demons becomes stronger. When the time comes, the situation will naturally be even worse. Because once these avatars of destroying gods all enter the level of true gods, their lethality will be further improved at that time. Once this is the case, the defense line can continue to be stretched. The amount of void demons calculated would be a very staggering number. This is obviously an extremely headache for any existence, but for those hidden existences at this time, it seems that if they have a dominance level, they can solve Xu Luo''s destructive power clones. But at this time, the top existence among these void demons is most afraid that after they land their shadows, they will attract the attention of the top existence on the side of the order camp, so naturally they can only hide tightly at this time Those who dare not show their figures at all. Therefore, at this time, they could only watch Xu Luo''s destructive power avatars attack and kill the surrounding void demons, so that they suffered huge losses in a short period of time. The reason why the Void Demons are able to have such a great power is because for so many years, although the Void Demons have been scattered in all directions, one after another, the Void Demons have wiped out countless worlds solidly, destroying each world. All the life energy in it was swallowed up, which caused them to have the current micro vision at this time. So it seems that they have gathered a large number of void demons in a short period of time, but that is also gathered over the past countless years, which seems very terrifying, but at this time Xu Luo directly used his own Zerg and his own The number of void demons destroyed by the avatars of the Destroying Divine Power is not a small number. It''s just because it seems inconspicuous under the big data, but if it continues like this, even if the number of these void demons seems endless, it is obvious that no matter how many there are, there will always be those who will be killed. one day. At this time, Xu Luo was just watching his avatars of destructive power wreak havoc there. For him, what he needs to do at this time is just to cultivate his avatars of divine power as much as possible, and at this time there is a lot of energy that he can quietly devour, obviously he is making a lot of money. It seems that the amount of divine power contained in these destructive divine power avatars at this time is not much, but what you need to know is that using these destructive divine power avatars to drive away these void demons requires a lot of energy. Transforming these low-level void energies into high-level destructive divine power actually involves a huge loss in the middle, so it seems that there are only so many of these destructive divine power avatars at this time. And the amount of divine power contained is not much, but in fact, even the amount gathered on them at this time has been absorbed by them. There is not even one percent of the out-of-control demon, and this is not counting the intermediate conversion. If the loss is counted, it is estimated that the amount they absorbed at this time is not even one-thousandth of these void demons. It is also conceivable, how many void demons are destroyed by these destructive power clones at this time? Strictly speaking, it is at least equivalent to the total amount of void demons in a medium group. This is not counting this time, the amount absorbed and covered by the dark sky, if it is added to that, it will be a huge number. Xu Luo didn''t really care much about the loss of these void demons at this time. For him, what he has to do at this time is just to accumulate more power silently, and the remaining ones are completely out of his consideration. Anyway, at this time, let these avatars of his divine power continue to rush forward. Go on, absorb the amount of these void demons, and then they will become stronger and stronger. Since it is so real, there is no need for him to think too much about it. Anyway, let his avatars continue to guard him like this at this time, and he can get huge growth all the time. On the contrary, in the dream world at this time, there were actually some waves. It seems that what Xu Luo has set up at this time is nothing more than one small defense line after another, which is not very eye-catching, but in fact, as long as it exists, there must be traces, and at this time for those dream creatures However, any line of defense means that there is a large amount of spiritual power gathered together, so it is naturally very attractive to them. The appearance of each line of defense will directly attract the surrounding dream creatures, and then attack the place where the line of defense is located. The reason why they instinctively attack the defense line is because these defense lines are built by huge spiritual power, so at this time they smash these defense lines, on the one hand, it allows them to move freely in the dream world During the period of unimpeded communication, the more important thing is that breaking down the defense line at this time can dissipate these solidified dream powers, and then allow them to absorb and strengthen their own strength to their heart''s content. Under such circumstances, these Dream creatures that don''t have too many senses naturally follow their instincts and come towards the defense lines of these dreams, just to make themselves stronger. At this time, the No. 1 defense line built by Xu Luo is located. At this time, because the timeline in the dream world is completely different from that in the real world, the line of defense that was originally only a hundred miles long has been concentrated to 150 at this time. inside. In addition to the one hundred phantoms of divine power that existed above the defense line at this time, the distance between them was slightly longer than at the beginning. The number of Zerg defending under the line of defense has doubled compared to the beginning. The speed is largely due to the awesome power of these Zergs. At this time, all the dream creatures gathered here were killed and devoured by them. It seems that most of the power was absorbed by them at this time, but some energy was directly absorbed by the defense line, so the defense line grew by half , but in comparison, these Zergs were entangled with these dream creatures at this time, and the two sides hurt each other, but in the end, the strength of these Zergs was stronger than it was at the beginning. So much so that the attractiveness that can be exuded after the defense line is expanded at this time is more than that at the beginning. It doubled, so that some dream creatures from farther areas gathered towards this line of defense, but for these Zergs, no matter how many dream creatures came, they would be dealt with by them at that time, and then directly The paper was swallowed up, so that their strength was growing all the time. It''s just that the bigger the defense line, the higher the attractive force it can radiate, and the larger the area that can spread, so that more powerful dream creatures farther away are moving towards this defense line, so that at this time Some Zerg finally felt a certain amount of pressure. It''s just that I only saw a huge figure coming towards the defense line, and at this time, when the Zerg standing in front faced this huge figure, they only saw the opponent punching and kicking it down. The Zergs were not his opponents at all, so they were beaten into the air by him one after another. Although it is impossible to kill these Zergs directly with one punch, it is obvious that these Zergs have suffered great trauma. been affected to a certain extent. Since these Zergs can''t stop this figure, it means that there is no way to stop him from approaching the defense line. I only saw this huge sound coming towards the defense line, and then grabbed a few deep space magic ants, and smashed towards the defense line, so that when these Zerg smashed on the city wall, let The city wall where the dream line of defense is located shakes slightly. From here, it can be seen how terrifying the power of this huge figure is. I saw this figure gathering towards their defense line again, and now I only saw the figures standing quietly on the city wall. At this time, I didn''t have the slightest doubt, I only saw a faint light on them. Then, one by one, the magic spells were smashed directly. These phantoms are actually gathered with the entire defense line, and the two sides together are in a relationship of both prosperity and loss. So at this time they don''t need any energy supplement at all, because what they consume at this time is actually the power of the defense line itself, as long as the defense line still exists, these phantoms are actually equivalent to endless. However, if they consume too much power, the defense line will shrink rapidly at that time. In this case, the protection strength of the defense line will also be reduced accordingly. After these phantoms began to use divine spells to strike, they rushed over within a wide range. These dream creatures, under the cover of divine spells, could not attract any resistance at all, and directly It was easily resolved. Even this huge figure, under the blows of divine spells, although he let out a roar, it was obvious that he didn''t have enough strength to resist at this time, so that at this time he was helpless. Watching the divine spells come to him one by one, and then drown them out. And without this behemoth as a support, the remaining weak dream creatures at this time are obviously not enough to look at when facing the wolf-like Zerg, so that they are defeated by these Zerg in a short period of time. Tear it up and devour the paper. As a result, the dream creatures gathered around this time were quickly eliminated, and without this huge monster as a support, there was no big threat to this line of defense at this time. Just let these Zergs continue to stay near the city wall. As long as any dream business gathers, they will naturally appear in front of the city wall under the influence of the rules, and they will naturally confront these Zergs. . And after these incidents killed this behemoth, although it is said that the big head was swallowed by these Zergs, so that the number of these Zergs increased to a certain extent in a short period of time, but the corresponding side of the city wall It also absorbed a huge force, so that at this time, the line of defense that had originally reached a range of 150 miles had increased slightly at this time. Although it is not possible to say that there is any immediate effect, it is obvious that compared with the original bit by bit increase, the speed at this time is still happy after all. Shocks like this actually appear in the defense line from time to time, and this is the reason why the defense line grows so fast. If not, it is obviously not as easy as imagined for the defense line to grow at this time. And earlier, Xu Luo set up more lines of defense in the dream world, of course not just this one. In fact, he also exposed a few more lines of defense in other places at this time, and on top of these lines of defense, Each has its own gods to attract and sit there. In addition, there are a large number of Zergs at the bottom of the city wall to fight. cope with. In the dream world, the more lines of defense, the stronger the dream world, so as long as anyone has a certain ability, they will naturally try to build more lines of defense to be powerful. Then build a few more lines of defense, or even build a large line of defense that is weaker, then build a few less. He even built a house to guard his one-acre three-point land, lest these dream creatures are too scary. When they gather together on a large scale, even a large defense line may not be able to defend it. With the emergence of one line of defense after another, it means that the communication between these dream creatures has been completed. So that in the following time, these dream creatures want to gather on a large scale. Only after these blocking lines of defense are blocked, can they be connected together at that time. If the appropriate scale is not like this, they are separated in two places at this time. At this time, these dream creatures can only be gathered in this small area. It is conceivable that the scale will not be too huge , For the small defense line, there is a certain pressure. But for those really large lines of defense, the scale of these dream businesses at this time is simply not enough to threaten these large lines of defense. Before, the reason why Xu Luo was looking for a place suitable for building a defense line was actually due to certain considerations. At this time, the place where I built the defense line was actually between two large defense lines. Originally, there were actually a lot of small and medium defense lines between these two large defense lines. The strength of this kind of dream creature in the area is too strong, so that I keep going back and forth in these dreams in this area. Then they broke through the small and medium-sized defense lines one by one, and as a result, this area was completely connected together. These dream creatures can freely travel between the two large defense lines, which means that at this time, the two large defense lines are facing Under tremendous pressure, when any line of defense is threatened by these dream creatures, it may be directly overwhelmed by them at any time. Now that Xu Luo''s defense lines appear, it means that isolation zones are left in the middle. Although it may not be able to completely eliminate these dream creatures, it can at least make it difficult for these dream creatures in this area to go to the large defense line. And because Xu Luo didn''t just build a line of defense, it meant that he didn''t need to face the complete impact of these dream creatures, but had a large dream line of defense, so that at this time, when facing these dream creatures, Distributed it again and again. Even if these dream creatures wanted to attack their defense line, but because they did not gather together on a very large scale, at this time, when they were attacking, they faced Xu Luo''s Zerg, and they had already been defeated early. Part of it was solved, and when these dream creatures gathered together on a large scale, it was obvious that they had grown up. It was not so easy then. It is also because of this, so for Xu Luo at this time, he only needs to divert the lines of defense, and when the time comes to block and throttle these dream creatures, these dream creatures will have an impact on him. It''s not that huge. Anyway, they are just attacking the defense line anytime and anywhere, but for him, as long as the attack strength of some dream creatures does not exceed the upper limit that his Zerg can bear, it means that facing the impact of these dream creatures At this time, he has enough strength to deal with the opponent. The current situation is indeed the same. At this time, one dream defense line after another exists here, and there are some bugs guarding the places where these defense lines are located. It has been solved by some Zergs like myself, so that these dream creatures do not pose much threat at all. Instead, the dream creatures that came over directly became the rations for the Zerg to become stronger. In fact, Xu Luo himself never thought that at this time, it seemed that he was just building some small lines of defense between two large lines of defense, but it was precisely what he did at this time, so that in the face of this situation, At that time, the place where these two large defense lines were located was to relieve the huge pressure. In the past, these dream creatures gathered together on a large scale to notify the defense line in a mighty way. The entire line of defense was overwhelmed, but for them, every time they resisted these dream creatures, they still had to pay a certain price. So much so that every time I face such a situation, I will be directly overwhelmed. But now because of the existence of Xu Luo''s small defense lines, these dream creatures are intercepted. It also means that they can''t gather together all the dream creatures who were as unscrupulous as the stone monkeys before, and then attack the defense line. Therefore, although the nearby dream creatures occasionally attack the defense line, it is obvious that the intensity It''s not that big, even at this time when these dream creatures are intercepted, these large defense lines don''t have to worry about large-scale dream creatures attacking. So much so that at this time they have a certain amount of spare power, they can use their hands to mop up the dream creatures around them. In this way, the number of dream creatures will not gather so much, which will be safer for the defense line. As long as each line of defense has a certain amount of spare energy, they will do such a thing at this time, that is, to take time to deal with these dream creatures near them. In this way, when these dream creatures gather, the scale It''s not as big as imagined, and it''s within my tolerance range. And if it is ignored because the strength of these dreams continues to expand, the situation will naturally be very bad at that time, even these defense lines are very terrifying, and there are top-level existences on them, stationed there. It can be said that these pioneer spirits are allowed to gather and grow endlessly. When the time comes to attack the defense line again and again, it will cause huge losses to the defense line. After all, what they need to guard against at this time are all dream creatures. Rather than a certain group at this time, even if they have solved some dream creatures, there will be other dream creature knowledge to find, so at this time, it is simply impossible for them to completely solve these dream creatures once and for all. real thing. If this is the case, what they need to do at this time is not to eradicate all the dream creatures, but to kill them. These dream creatures near them attack, so that the opponent does not have enough strength to threaten the line of defense. This is what they need to do. As long as these dream creatures don''t pose too much danger to the defense line, then it won''t be so important to them in the future. Even if there are some dream creatures nearby, there is no need to worry too much, as long as they don''t carry out large-scale attacks. Just gather. At this time, Xu Luo also has this avatar in the defense line of the dream, and he is stationed here. At this time, after discovering that the No. 1 line of defense was already 150 meters long, he also knew that he could almost expand this line of defense at this time. After all, at this time he had created five or six small passages. The dream creatures in the nearby areas were cut off. At this time, it is necessary to come up with a central line of defense to act as a bridgehead. He not only wants to relieve the pressure you are facing, but the more important thing is that at this time, you should do something to contribute your own strength, because At this time, when dealing with these dream creatures, he could actually feel his strength growing rapidly all the time. You must know that it seems that at this time, his realm is in the dominant position, but the spiritual level, the soul level has not completely reached the dominant level. Even those old masters, they are. It took a long time to manage and grow, and at that time, the body and mind can be completely integrated, and everything can reach the level of mastery, but now Xu Luo is making great strides to pass this level. So that for him at this time, when he finds himself targeting these dream creatures, he can benefit himself more, so of course he will not choose to give up such things. Especially when finding out how to deal with these dream creatures, it is not like facing those abyssal creatures, void demons and the like, just giving a certain attack, but having real benefits. And this kind of benefit can''t be found even with a lantern. After all, after reaching the master level, it is more difficult to improve one''s own strength. But at this time, it is just to solve these dreams. You can feel that your own strength is being gradually improved. It is conceivable that when I have such an opportunity for Lost at this time, of course I want to contribute as much as possible to solve these dream creatures on a large scale, so that I can gain greater benefits at that time , so at this time to expand one''s own line of defense, supporting it will naturally not have the slightest psychological burden. The bigger the defense line, it means that more dream life can be attracted at this time, and after introducing more dream creatures, he can get greater benefits at that time, so for him at this time, it is natural to think about it. Do everything possible to solve these dream creatures as much as possible, so that you can get more benefits and make yourself stronger. At this time, he silently descended his avatar to the place where the No. 1 line of defense was located, and then, Xu Luo unceremoniously released his spiritual power and injected it into the place where the line of defense was located. I saw that at this time, Xu Luo released his spiritual power on a large scale and injected it into this line of defense, so that at this time, the entire line of defense was emitting a faint blue light. Moreover, the place illuminated by the light can be seen and sensed even at a long distance, so that those dream creatures that were originally floating around in the void and dreamland, at this time, under the guidance, They all subconsciously moved towards the line of defense of the infection. At this time, they gathered there according to their instincts, even though most of these dream creatures were not intelligent. But at this time, their instincts are telling them to go towards that line of defense at this time, which will allow them to gain more benefits. As long as they can swallow the breath coming from there, they will become stronger at that time. So these low-level dream creatures didn''t think so much at this time. All they needed to do at this time was to gather in the past and then devour that power. At this time, Xu Luo naturally knew that when he released his spiritual power on a large scale at this time, it would attract more dream creatures around him, but at this time he didn''t care at all. After he injected his spiritual power into it, in the following time, he only saw that the defense line that had already reached 150 meters long was rapidly spreading towards both sides at this time, so that within a short period of time, it was completely destroyed. As a result, the distance between the original one hundred phantoms of gods and spirits has been changed longer. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to these phantoms for the time being, but just meditated there silently. It seemed that he released a lot of spiritual power at this time, but for the defense line, after reaching such a level, The fact about energy is even bigger, so Xu Luo can only endure it silently. Fortunately, his own recovery speed is relatively fast, so the problem is not too big. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1355： Appearance Chapter 1355 Appearance is in harmony with spirit The existence of the dream line of defense is crucial to any physiology in the real world, whether it is the order camp or the dark camp. Sometimes the boundary between reality and fantasy is not so clear, so that at this moment, for these existences in the real world, they can only do their best to directly stop these creatures in the dream . So much so that in the dream world at this time, there are actually a lot of lines of defense, but because these lines of defense disappear and reappear, so how many lines of defense exist in the dream world in the real world at this time, Except for these parties, in fact, for many existences, they are not so clear. The main reason is that at this time, the order camp and the dark camp are not so interoperable. To put it bluntly at this time, although for the order camp and the dark camp, they both need to build their own lines of defense in the dream world, but because the order camp and the flight camp are independent of each other, so that In fact, they are not very connected with each other, so that they are doing their own things at this time. There is not much communication with each other. As a result, they have their own defense line at this time, but that''s all. Therefore, the order is researching and does not know the dark reality. Correspondingly, at this time, the dark camp side , and also do not know how many lines of defense exist on the side of the order camp, so at this time, apart from each knowing their own situation, the rest of the others naturally do not know their situation. As a result, at this time, clearly the situation in the dream world It is already in jeopardy, but they still operate independently and do not communicate with each other. The main reason is that at this time the dark camp and the order camp have been fighting each other for countless years, so that at this time they clearly know that the dream world is the biggest threat to them, but even if they know this at this time, they can''t For them, at this time, they can only do their own things alone, and will not deliberately communicate with others. After all, no one can be ashamed to communicate with each other at this time, so that the current situation can only be So stalemate. Don''t they know that the biggest problem is to communicate with each other at this time and solve the dream world first? But at this time, for them, the threat of the dream world. It must be resolved first, but what if you know this? After all, the contradiction between the dark camp and the order camp is too deep at this time, so that they can''t wait to kill each other at this time. Under such circumstances, how can they cooperate sincerely and directly bring the dream world to the world? How to solve it? And at this time, even if they know the biggest threat to the dream world, they are more aware that there is no way to solve the dream world once and for all. As long as there is life in the real world, there will be dreams, and the world will exist. So much so that the power of the dream world is expanding all the time. So at this time, they can only curb the expansion of the power of the dream world. Other than that, there is no way to completely eliminate the dream world. Solve it once and for all, if you really solve the dream world once and for all, it''s just a waste of effort. Its a waste of a lot of their own strength doing some useless work, so at this time they can only build a defense line in the window of the dream world. As long as these dream creatures do not have an impact on the real world, they will let it go. At this time, he naturally doesn''t know what kind of situation these dream creatures need, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the dispute between the two camps in the real world. The most important thing for him is that Solving these dream creatures can gain the value of will in the real world, so of course they will spare no effort at this time. Because this can gain the value of world power for oneself and make oneself stronger, so of course it is necessary at this time. Take this as the rest of them are just some pediatrics, which can be put aside, and even the three major lines of defense in the real world at this time. For Xu Luo, he can let it go for a while. After all, at this time, the three major rings have some Zergs of their own to deal with, so there is no need to worry about them making too much impact on the order camp. This is for him. In fact, it is enough. On the contrary, when directly targeting these dreams at this time, as long as the dream is solved by itself, the creature can get the corresponding reward. This reward is indeed real and can better meet the needs of attention, so at this time he naturally pay more attention to this. The dream world is incomparably vast, without any arrangement at all. No one knows how many dreams have been woven by countless holy spirits during these countless thousands of years, so that these dreams run through the past. The future is intertwined with each other, so that now the dream world has adopted its own rules, which is more dangerous than the real world, a larger illusory world, so that in the dream world, even the master Level, you must not be careless, because even the master level is in danger of falling in the dream world, so at this time, even if you know that you have a huge advantage in the dream world, you absolutely dare not take it lightly . After all, anyone in the dream world is in danger of falling, which means that Xu Luo, if he is not careful, is also in danger of falling, so he must be extremely careful at this time, even though he With the help of these Zergs anytime, anywhere, they can be revived in any place, but they are not afraid of 10,000 or just in case. I''m afraid that there is any method that can directly attack my own origin. As long as my original origin is directly erased, no matter how many resurrection methods there are, it will naturally not work at that time. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is natural at this time. It is also very clear, so of course it is necessary to be fully prepared at this moment. At this time, in the dream world, there are several small lines of defense. At this time, he naturally needs to create a neutral line of defense as his base camp, so at this time he constantly releases his mental power, and then makes this line Released above the No. 1 line of defense, the faint light began to attract those dream creatures from a longer distance. Fortunately, although the light was released at this time, these dream creatures gathered on a large scale, but this Sometimes because of the existence of all directions, when these dream creatures wanted to gather on a large scale, they were directly blocked, and there was no way to gather on a large scale. When they started to gather, However, they were stopped by the defense lines one after another, and then assassinated by those Zerg in batches, and then became the food for these Zerg''s growth. As a result, they were not able to carry out sniping on a large scale as imagined at this time, and then moved towards this path. Recharging, on the contrary, in the places where the various defense lines are located, after being solved and swallowed by those Zergs on the spot, the strength of these Zergs has become stronger, so that this procedure, these achievements naturally accounted for a huge amount. Even those lines of defense have increased to varying degrees at this time. In fact, these lines of defense were only within a hundred miles at the beginning, and they belonged to the entry-level level of small defense lines. Absorbing the energy of the dream creatures, so that there are different degrees of growth at this time, although it is not too conspicuous, but it has expanded from the original 100 miles to about 123 miles at this time. It seems that the change is not very obvious. In fact, if it is scaled, the growth of 20 to 30% is already a very impressive figure. At this time, the No. 1 line of defense followed Xu Luo, injecting his spiritual power into it, so that it was rapidly expanding. At this time, it expanded directly from the original one or two hundred miles to thousands of miles, and this change did not happen at this time. It''s not that the limit is still growing rapidly. After all, I learned very clearly at this time that I want to create a central defense line. Of course, I am not as petty as I was at the beginning, so I quickly injected my spiritual power into it at this time. As this line of defense expands, I wait until my mental power is exhausted to a certain extent before stopping, and silently recover my strength. Of course, this is not the final change, just because at this time my mental power has been consumed. Some big ones, so it''s just a short rest, and when it''s almost recovered, it will think again to let this line of defense continue to grow and develop. And in this process, of course, it attracted a lot of dream life, but for these gathered dream creatures, these Zerg certainly have the means to deal with it, so that they will be killed in a short period of time. These Zergs were all resolved, so they did not cause any trouble at all. On the contrary, compared with the strength of these Zergs, there was a different degree of growth at the beginning. For this point, Greece is naturally a little bit weaker at this time. Reassuring. In any case, at this time, seeing that these sufficient strengths are getting stronger and stronger, so that these surrounding dreams have begun to be solved on a large scale. After the strength has grown to a certain level, it will be empty at this time, and of course it will not be like the beginning. In addition to leaving a part of the Zerg, he continued to patrol near the defense line, targeting the gathered dream creatures. At this time, the remaining Zerg divided into two groups and continued to go towards the unknown abyss in the dream world. Sweeping everywhere in the middle, as long as they encounter dream creatures at this time, all they need to do is to deal with these dream creatures, and then devour the opponent''s power. Now that we know that the number of these dream creatures is endless, and they will be born anytime and anywhere, it is of course impossible to solve these at this time, and then they can be done once and for all, so the best way is to patrol nearby. As long as you encounter these dream creatures, you should take advantage of the other party''s lovelorn not to grow up and solve them. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the other party causing too much impact. This is exactly what needs to be in mind There is a clear answer, and this is actually not a big problem for him. After all, it is because he is a very powerful force of some Zerg, which can cause a devastating blow to these dream creatures. When patrolling nearby, they can directly eliminate the opponent without worrying about the opponent''s impact on the defense line. There are indeed a lot of dream creatures, and the dream world is also very extensive and huge, but after all, there are strange things in the dream world, and these strange things are actually small dream worlds. There are many dream creatures in the world, but once they encounter Zerg like Xu Luo, they can of course deal with them at will, so for him, this time is of course not a big problem. Patrol anytime, anywhere and take it out later. Sending these Zergs to patrol nearby is just to reduce the pressure on the defense line. After all, at this time, the knowledge of dream creatures gathering from any direction is necessary. Instead of waiting for the opponent''s large-scale operations to directly impact Fangxian County, it is better to start early at this time, and then solve the opponent. In this way, the danger of the position will be erased in advance, so that the pressure on oneself can be relieved at that time, and there is no need to worry that these dream creatures will cause too much impact. Regarding this point at this time, Syria itself also has A clear understanding, after all, the strength of dream creatures is not weak at this time, but these Zergs can grow anytime and anywhere, so it is better to act first, it is better to wait until these dream creatures do not gather, and then directly Get rid of the opponent. It is not that there are strong existences among the dream creatures, but it is obvious that these powerful existences among the dream creatures are basically attracted by those large defense lines, and then Zheng and the existences whose masters live here will carry out exchanges with each other. Confrontation, and at this time, these small and medium-sized defense lines did not attract the attention of these top-level existences at all, so that they were attracted, but they were just some small shrimps. Not a big deal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1356： snake around the world Chapter 1356 The Serpent Around the World At this moment in the shadowless void, when it looked like the front, Ying Yingluo carried four other main god-level beings, and directly took the place of a main **** existence from the dark camp, allowing them to directly take advantage of it. In the following time, all the resources on that land plate were directly plundered, and Ying Yingluo herself transferred all the people on the land, so naturally took a huge advantage. But in fact, this was just the beginning of the conflict between the two. In the following time, they naturally ushered in a rare and huge revenge. In the face of the revenge of the dark camp, even if Ying Yingluo and other five main gods existed , can only choose to flee. It is true that they are powerful, but at this time, when the number of people dispatched by the dark camp is larger than them, the situation is obviously different. At this moment, Ying Yingluo was dealing with the matter on the Continent of the Gods. Things in the Great Qin Empire, after all, the God of Plague is still raging in the territory of the Great Qin Empire at this time, so that many people are infected with the plague at this time, so at this time, the people of the Great Qin Empire, of course, hate the God of Plague, but they still have There is no way, but how can I get the other party. In addition, in the void at this time, they also suffered from the existence of some main gods of the dark camp. Even if they chased and killed those gods of the dark camp that chased and killed them even if they cited their own personal strength, at this time there was Some of them have been hidden, and their clones have been broken up, but at this time they can only run around in the wordless void. After all, they are in the void at this time, and it is impossible for them to escape to the Continent of the Gods, because at this time, the direction leading to the Continent of the Gods has already been occupied by those huge numbers of void demons. The direction of the Continent of the Gods converges, and it will be nothing more than courting death. Even if Ying Yingluo and the five main gods join forces together, they will not be sure enough to break out of the siege of those void demons and come to the interior of the Gods Continent. So at this time, when facing the main gods of the dark camp to hunt down and kill them, they can only run around in the void at this time, always going around in circles with each other. Fortunately, these five main gods exist at this time, and they are all powerful. Therefore, facing the dark camp, when one of the main gods exists to chase and kill, it is actually not a life-and-death crisis for them at this time. Under the killing, he seemed a little embarrassed. At this time, Ying Yingluo and the others were not fleeing together. They had a certain distance from each other, and they could only protect and help each other. At this time, Yingyue was the strongest of the five. Behind him are the main gods of the three dark camps, who only exist to hunt down, even if they are just clones of each other. But at this time, it is not so easy to deal with nutrition. At this time, he is personally strong, so as long as he is not surrounded by the other party, this matter is not so easy for him. Critical, at least Taobao can still do it. And at this time, for the dark camp, they were also very angry at the time before, but they were just testing the quotations. At that time, in their eyes, Winning Chaos was nothing more than an advanced god. , they didnt take it seriously, so at the beginning they felt that winning a game, even with a certain strength, could occupy multiple areas, but it was obvious that facing the dark camp, one side was not their opponent at all, so it was natural to think about it. It is easy to occupy Yingyingluo''s territory. But when they really encountered the operation, they found that the other party was more difficult than they imagined, so that in a short period of time, Ying Yingluo made a huge burden on them, so that the dark The camp suffered heavy losses. You must know that Ying Yingluo did more than just one thing in the previous period. It seemed that he was entangled. The other four main **** levels went to the territory of the dark land side and directly killed the above. The plundering of resources, and then transferring everyone on the entire land plate away, that was just the beginning. Afterwards, he directly sent all the other small strongholds of the opponent based on the location of the new map, which was the reason why the Dark Justice Square was furious. That''s why the dark camp sent people to hunt them down at all costs, but in the process of chasing and killing them, they were hidden and killed a few of them on the way, so that at this time, the dark camp side was very concerned about Ying Yingluo. The anger in my heart is more obvious, so there is this kind of endless situation. Ying Yingluo didnt really care much about this situation at this time. What he cared more about was his Great Qin Empire on the Continent of the Gods. After all, for Ying Yingluo, the Great Qin Empire was her real foundation. As long as there is no problem in the Great Qin Empire, even if this avatar of myself is directly solved by someone at this time, the problem is actually not big at all. After all, how can a avatar be compared with my basic disk at this time? As long as the Great Qin Empire exists at this time, it will be able to provide him with the power of faith in a steady stream, so that he can have more manpower to drive, allowing himself to continue to accumulate more power and make his strength even stronger. of terror. In addition, as long as the Great Qin Empire is prosperous and strong, he will be able to make his own rule of five continue to grow, so for him at this time, as long as the Great Qin Empire exists, he will also be able to obtain more resources. More avatars came out, so in comparison, losing one avatar at this time is actually nothing more than that, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all. On the contrary, at this time, abandoning his avatar and directly playing his own name on the side of the dark camp is what makes him pay more attention, because at this time, after he has made his own name on the side of the dark camp, it is very important for him The other party will form a certain deterrent, and will let them know that if they continue to target Ying Yingluo in the future, they will suffer greater losses at that time, just destroying one of his clones, but nothing in the world. It doesn''t matter if it''s Ying Yingluo or these. People in the dark camp know each other very well, so the game between the two sides is actually going on at this time. It seems that at this time, Haoquan has entered the Great Qin Empire, so it seems that they have taken advantage of it at this time, but in fact, as long as they have no way to solve it, they will also accept this clone, which means that for them at this time, this An unsolvable problem has always existed. As long as you study and follow the new map and know where the dark camp is, then they will suffer losses all the time. It seems that the God of Plague has been working in the Great Qin Empire at this time. Destruction, but the destruction done by the God of Plague is nothing more than a continuous one. In fact, the number of deaths is not much, but it just involves some of the energy of some healers and mages in the Great Qin Empire. But the God of Plague spread the plague on the front feet, and these people treated the back feet. The effect at this time was not as great as imagined. At this time, Ying Yingluo was talking with her. People in the dark camp are playing hide-and-seek, or they are giving rewards. At this time, whoever can''t persist first will naturally be the first to lose, even if he is only at the level of the main god. But Ying Yingluo is very clear about who is standing in her life, so at this moment, there is no need for him to worry too much when facing the blade of the dark camp, because he is very clear about who is on the side of the dark camp. It is simply impossible for some dominance levels to really attack themselves. So what he is facing in this matter is only the main **** level of the opponent, but mainly the composition of the opponent, but at least it is ranked first-class, so he may not be able to beat the opponent when facing these main city levels, but it is obvious that the opponent It is obviously impossible to completely suppress or kill yourself in seconds. So at this time, it is time for him to face the main **** level of these dark camps. Just face it. In fact, at this time, for the dark camp, generally speaking, they are also very troublesome. When facing Ying Yingluo at this time, for them, Ying Yingluo has been looking for trouble for them at this time, causing them to be in trouble all the time. Suffering a loss results in this time. Faced with Yingying, who is like a shit-stirring stick, they suffer huge losses all the time, but they have no choice but to win Yingluo. One can imagine how they feel about it Oops. While Ying Yingluo and these people from the dark camp were playing hide-and-seek, in the dream world at this time, some unexpected situations did occur. The dream world is the public enemy of people in the real world or the material world, so that at this time, whether it is the side of the dark camp or the order and justice, there are generally people who exist in the dream world. At this time, when the strength is strong, it is natural to create a large house that belongs to itself. The county can be guarded by one person or by multiple gods. The weaker ones are to set up a small or medium-sized defense line, basically doing what they can. And at this time. The large line of defense in the dream world is the tenth line of defense, and it is indeed facing a huge crisis at this time. All the No. 10 lines of defense are naturally the tenth line of defense in the dream world, because at this time in the dream world, these large lines of defense are basically counted. Even in normal times, the dark camp and the order camp are basically There is no way to communicate. However, these large defense lines still have consensus among each other, and sometimes they will even help each other when encountering some huge crises, so at this time, the large defense lines between them all have corresponding numbers, and The numbers of the large defense lines are naturally divided according to the strength and scale of the above. At this time, the tenth line of defense means the tenth among all the large defense lines of the two sides. The tenth line of defense belongs to the side of the dark camp. At this time, there are only a large number of phantoms of gods on this line of defense. In addition, there are actually many gods on it. After all, for the dark As far as the camp is concerned, at this time they also pay more attention to the defense line of the dream. Even if they have been doing some small secret actions in the main material world at this time, it is impossible for them to forget what they should do in the dream world at this time, lest they do nothing at this time, and the dream world is directly destroyed. If they break through, then they will live in the main material world, and they will also suffer a huge crisis. At this time, above the No. 10 line of defense, apart from the gods of the dark battle side, there are actually many people patrolling everywhere at this time. As long as there are those dream creatures appearing around, they will They will solve this without hesitation, lest the other party threaten their line of defense. Especially at this time, the small and medium-sized defense lines between you and the other No. 14 defense line have already been wiped out at this time, so at this time in this middle area, dream creatures can come and go. Go, you can attack the No. 14 defense line or their No. 10 defense line anytime and anywhere. Under such circumstances, if they don''t divert some of their energy to target these dream creatures and let these dream creatures do it there, the specific situation will of course be very bad. So at this time, the personnel of the dark camp also have a certain consensus, that is, taking advantage of their own experience, these dream creatures are not operating and gathering on a large scale. It is necessary to act first, to eliminate part of the dream creatures first. Only in this way can we not suffer so much grievances until we actually have a large-scale battle with these dream creatures. Otherwise, if we do nothing at this time and just let these dream creatures gather on a large scale, it is obvious The situation will be very bad. Faced with such a situation at this time, these people in the dark camp are also very toothache at this time. No one thought that Mengjin creatures would be so difficult at this time, so that those in the middle of the two large defense lines at this time, All the small and medium lines of defense were cleared, and as a result, there was no obstacle at all between the two lines of defense. The result can be imagined at this time. The situation is getting worse. It''s not like they didn''t help out in the front. It''s just a pity that even if they made efforts in the front, there is obviously no way to disintegrate those small and medium-sized defense lines. As a result of the crisis faced by those small defense lines, they could only watch helplessly as one defense line after another was broken, and as each defense line was directly broken, the result could be imagined. They were forced to be in a defense line, and the remaining The pressure faced by some lines of defense is even heavier. As a result, the lines of defense are constantly being subverted, and the crisis faced by the remaining lines is getting bigger and bigger. As a result, it has become the current situation. Fortunately, there is still the best point at this time. Although all these small and medium-sized defense lines are forced to come out, the builders who built these defense lines at the beginning, at this time But it has retreated, where the two lines of defense are located, so that at this time. These nearby personnel all gathered above these two large defense lines. In fact, it strengthened the protective force above these two large defense lines in a disguised form. If not, at this time, facing Meng Jin''s biological knowledge between these two defense lines, the situation would certainly be very critical for them. And at this time, above the No. 10 defense line, one by one personnel are stationed there nervously. The reason for this is that at this time, someone discovered that the situation was very wrong. There were only some dream creatures in the front. It''s just a small-scale gathering, and it''s not a big problem for them. However, some people have discovered before that dream creatures began to gather on a large scale, so there were some people who went out to hunt these dream creatures before, but at this time they discovered that after the dream creatures gathered on a large scale, at this time it was also These dispersed personnel were called back, lest they be directly defeated at this time. At this time, the two large lines of defense, No. 10 and No. 14, are people staying at the accommodation, and they communicate with each other, so as not to be caught off guard by these dream creatures at this time. At this time, when they discovered the large-scale gathering in these dreams, they didn''t know which target Meng Jingsheng wanted to attack, so at this time, of course, they could only choose to wait in full force. Once Monkey King went to attack one of the defense lines in the dream, at this time People from the other direction will naturally give a helping hand. If a large defense line is directly breached at this time, it is obvious that the situation is very critical for any defense line. The reason why these people are so nervous at this time is because there are powerful dream creatures appearing among these dream creatures at this time, which makes these people pay so much attention to it at this time. In the dream world, the number of dream creatures is indeed very large, but most of the dream creatures are actually just ordinary creatures with certain strength, but such existence is the most common in the dream world. They can be seen all the time. Because these dream creatures are not very powerful, at this time, for any personnel who want to solve these dream biometrics, they will naturally not pay attention to these dream creatures. It''s just because there are so many dream creatures in normal times, so whether they want to or not, they can only focus part of their energy on these dream creatures. And at this time, in Wu Ying''s dream world, even if they were born above the No. 10 defense line, they can still see it if they look around at this time. There is a huge monster in the distant sky, heading in their direction The gathering is the reason why the people above the defense line are so nervous. In fact, its not just the 10th line of defense that is so tense at this time, the other 14th line of defense also has the same response plan, because at this time it seems that this huge creature is coming towards them. But without actually seeing the opponent''s figure coming to the front of the defense line, no one knows who the opponent''s real target is at this time. After all, the direction of up, down, left, and right in the dream world is actually not too applicable. , It is possible to change the direction of oneself at the beginning anytime and anywhere. Looking at this terrifying giant beast, at this time, the existence above the defense line of the dream is of course terrified. Even the existence of these master gods behaved like this when they saw this figure again. And they knew how huge the behemoth they saw at this time was. The void is boundless. Logically speaking, the size of any large creature in the void is actually nothing more than this, and it is nothing at all. It is a colossal monster that directly occupies the entire void. From here, we can know what kind of appearance this so-called huge monster is. The snake around the world is a legendary terrifying creature. In the real world, it once appeared briefly after the Titans left. It''s just that in the early days of the old days, this kind of creature set off terrifying waves on the world of the gods, but then disappeared in a short period of time, so that in the world of the gods at this time, there are actually very few It is only at this time that there is a trace of this terrifying creature. It is actually quite normal to see this kind of extinct, terrifying creature again in the dream world, but it is beyond everyone''s expectations. The snake around the world, its body can circle the whole world for a week, one can imagine how terrifying the body is. At this time, when seeing this behemoth again, the breath coming out of its body is naturally a proper dominance state, so that when anyone above the two large defense lines faces such a terrifying sound, Naturally dare not take it lightly. Even above the defense line there is a dominator level, but what you need to know is that there is still a difference between the real body and the avatar when facing the dominator. At this time, some of them are just their avatars here. When facing a snake around the world whose real body is here, after all, he is not the opponent of the opponent. For the dark camp and the order camp, they are of course no strangers when they face the Ring World Snake. The Ring World Snake, also known as Yemengarde, is an extremely terrifying creature. It lives in the deep sea, and is usually an overlord in the deep sea. Back then, the current six royal families in the sea were nothing more than a younger brother when they faced Yermengad. In fact, the six royal family creatures shot together, and they were not the opponent of the World Ring Snake at all. Now it is just because the World Ring Snake has entered the dream world, so that the other party has completely lost its trace in the real world. As a result, most people They have all forgotten about him. Of course, there is another very important reason, and it is because the traces of its existence were completely covered up by people when it was around the world at this time, which led to most people not knowing its existence at this time. The ring world should still have a very high reputation in the real world, but at this time, except for some people, otherwise, most people, even in the origin of species, are unlikely to be able to find the people in the ring world. According to related records, after all, it is because of this kind of existence, which is too terrifying. It is born to be the existence of the master level, although there is only such a one. But no one at this time. Whether the snake around the world has multiplied? To put it bluntly, the snake around the world is not only a synonym for a certain creature, but also a synonym for a certain ethnic group. Yemengade is the name of this world-circling snake, but the world-circling snake does not belong to a man. When seeing this behemoth, anyone''s expression is very ugly at this time, even those who are at the level of dominance, when facing this world around the world, it is obvious that their emotions will not be high. After all, even they Already have the strength of dominance level, but what you need to know is that the man''s family is a very old existence after all. In the world of the gods, no one knows in which period Jormungandr appeared. It was just that he appeared briefly in the early days of the old days, but it doesn''t mean that he came from Born in that era. It''s like being the Lord of Secrets. He basically didn''t enjoy his traces at night, but he is still a master after all. From the beginning to the end, he did not devote himself to any one person on a large scale, so unless he had a relevant relationship, otherwise he would not have the corresponding qualifications to know the existence of the other party at this time. This is the advantage of information. So its not that you dont know it doesnt exist, its precisely because Yemengade is an ancient being, and no one knows when it was born at this time, which means that the opponents strength is very terrifying at this time. So much so that in the face of Ye Mengjiade''s real body, any level of dominance would not have such a certain level of self-confidence that they can easily solve the other party. Under such circumstances, unless they are applying for management Resources, so that more dominance levels can send their avatars over. Or at this time, a certain existence directly sends his real body into it. In the dream world, otherwise, when facing Ye Mengjia at this time, the situation is obviously very bad. At this time, only the distant sky can be seen. Ye Mengjiad opened his cold eyes with a pair of huge eyes, and looked at the huge defense line in the dream world. In fact, Yemengard was not wandering in this area, but he passed by here and then discovered the existence of the defense line, which blocked his progress. It''s like a rushing river. At this time, the rivers were directly blocked by scumbags, so that when the man''s family who went down the river came to this place at this time, they were blocked by scumbags , if it is those dream creatures, they will naturally be blocked by these lines of defense, but for an existence like Yemengade, when facing the lines of defense blocking him, there is no way at all. Without hesitation, the entire line of defense can be completely destroyed with a flick of the snake''s tail. Regardless of whether it is the central defense line or the small defense line, when facing Yemengade, there is obviously no hindrance at all. After all, it is because the strength gap between each other is too strong, so that at this time it is impossible to stop the opponent''s attack. exist. Even if it is a large defense line, when facing Yemengade, if Yemengade is really determined to break through the defense line, it is obvious that he can also break through a hole, and then drive straight in. It went through this opening. It''s just that at this time, Ye Mengjia was only seen staying in this dream time and space, and did not continue to attack. At this time, he directly turned his tongue, standing proudly in the void, as if he had some concerns, and he only saw He was manpower, and looked at the line of defense from a distance. And at this time, the clones of the main gods above the line of defense, seeing Ye Mengjiao''s eyes in the distance, stared at them coldly. At this time, they only saw Hanmao Xiajia. De''s eyes are extremely oppressive to them. After all, Ye Mengjiad is too terrifying, so the wildness of people''s uncles, even if they are the existence of the main **** at this time, but very Obviously for them, when facing Yermungandr, no one has the slightest confidence in their hearts. Fortunately, at this time, Ye Mengjiad didn''t choose to take the initiative to attack directly, so that they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. Otherwise, if the men take the initiative to attack them directly at this time, it is obvious that their line of defense will be difficult to maintain, and even at this time they have enough strength to deal with the impact of Yemengarde, but once they and Ip Man If they deal with such a top-level dominator at home, it will cause them to suffer a huge impact at this time and their strength will be damaged. In this way, when they confront other dream creatures, the situation will obviously be more encouraging, so this When facing Yemengard, it is naturally best not to make a move. Don''t do it, otherwise the situation will be more maintained. It''s just that the relationship with Yemengjiade at this time is not based on their will at all, but also depends on Yemengjiade''s own choice. If Yemengjiade chooses to fight with them, it is obvious that they can only It was a passive response, and if Ye Mengjia had to take the initiative to stop at this time, they would naturally wish for it. Unexpectedly, at this time, the archway of the administrative agency that Ye Mengjia was far away stood in the void, so that anyone in any direction looked in his direction and could clearly see it. It was great to see the huge community of Yemengard and the scales, but in the end he still didn''t directly choose to attack them, but chose another direction. After swaying and choosing to take a detour, and seeing Yemengarde''s terrifying body again, after choosing to take a detour, the guardians on these large defense lines are of course very happy in their hearts. So much so that everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. At this time, I only saw a huge community, in the void, swaying everywhere, and when facing those dream creatures, it was like a huge snake tail flicking slightly at the man''s house. , and crushed all the dream creatures that were close to the past. For Ye Mengjiao, these dream creatures were too fragile, and his body was so huge that when he faced these dream creatures, he didn''t even There is no need to make a deliberate move, just continue to approach quietly, this will crush all the dream creatures approaching to death, this is the advantage of size, after all, Ye Mengjia''s body is not strong at all at this time It can be reasoned only where such a huge body passes by. It is conceivable that the coverage area is very large, so that in the direction where it passes, as long as those dream creatures exist, they will naturally be wiped out at that time, unless it is not in its direction ,otherwise. When facing the man''s family, it is impossible for these dream creatures to escape. But what I have to say is that at this time, Ye Meng''s family did not take the initiative to attack. At this time, for these personnel above the defense line, it is considered a blessing in misfortune, perhaps because Ye Meng''s family is not at this time. Pure dream creatures, so he is very clear about these lines of defense. As long as the defense lines are broken, dream creatures can enter the main material world without any problems, so out of such concerns, he finally chose Make a detour, otherwise, with the Youmeng family''s temper, it would be unbelievable to take the initiative to bypass these lines of defense at this time. In the previous period, it was understandable that those people carried out large-scale operations directly. It was because of the arrival of Ye Mengs family at this time that these dream lives were greatly frightened, which led them to start large-scale operations. Assemble, and at this time, with the departure of the men''s family, only these dreamland defense lines, the nearby dreamland creatures naturally began to disperse, obviously at this time they did not think about a large-scale operation season, and then attacked the defense line place. But at this time, although these dream creatures began to disperse, for these people above the dream defense line, of course, they will not take it lightly, especially in the front, when seeing a large number of creatures gathering Under the circumstances, the best choice for them is to send people to eradicate some of these dream relics first. Only then will they be able to. Immortals disintegrate the power of some dream creatures, and then they can relieve themselves of some pressure, so that at this time they began to send some people to target these dream creatures. Fortunately, these personnel above the defense line are already very familiar with such a situation. At this time, those master gods who only exist will basically release their spiritual power to strengthen the defense line. Encounter bit by bit, release your spiritual power, build gods one by one, attract and start to garrison above the defense line. After all, at this time they are just releasing their spiritual power and starting to build the gods to adapt to each other on the defense line. At that time, they can recover their mental power after a period of rest. It can be released again to strengthen the protective power above the defense line in this way. Otherwise, when facing the endless dream creatures at this time, relying only on them, the existence of the host dominance level, is obviously fundamentally impossible. unrealistic things. But Ye Mengjiad left at this time, but in fact the defense crisis has not been resolved, because these dream creatures gathered on a large scale earlier, although a small part of them chose to retreat. But it''s clear that so much of existence began before. The operating season is not possible in a short time at this time. Spread out, so this time. There was still a part that put a huge pressure on the defense line, and besides this, they also saw a huge object coming towards the direction of the dream, although its body was not as terrifying as the man''s house, but It is also an existence with a body length exceeding 10,000 meters. It is conceivable that for them, when encountering such an existence at this time, they cannot take it lightly, but can only raise the heart of 120,000 points of vigilance. After all, at this time, it seems that they are only ten thousand meters tall. , but what you need to know is that it is because of the extremely long distance, so the place where you can see is only so long. When you really see the whole picture of the other party, it is not certain how huge it is. . Anyway, at this time, in order to ensure the safety of the defense line, for these people who are on the line of defense, they can only wait for any terrifying biological knowledge, for fear that if they are not careful, something will go wrong. It''s not so easy to deal with. Especially at this end, it seems that the small Yermungandr is coming towards them. In the case of a large-scale gathering at this time, for them, they can only mobilize as many people as possible to start targeting these people. Only by getting rid of the dream food, can the pressure they are facing now be completely relieved by then. Otherwise, if these dream creatures really gather together before dealing with them, the situation will obviously be more sustained, and they may not be able to give them a chance to react. This is also the reason why it is the most difficult to deal with when guarding in the dream world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1357： Longevity, the most terrifying punishment Chapter 1357 Longevity, the most terrifying punishment At this time, for Xu Luo, it was precisely because he knew that as long as he caused destruction anywhere, his power could be greatly enhanced. So at this moment, he is trying his best to arrange some of his Zerg to go to different worlds to cause massacres. After all, as long as the massacre is carried out at this time, the strength of destruction can be caused and become stronger, so he naturally wishes for such a thing. . Especially after knowing that building a line of defense in the dream world, and targeting those dream creatures so that he can get rewards from the material world, for Xu Luo, he is even more eager to build more defenses in the dream world. Line of defense, let some of your Zerg enter the dream world to fight the dream creatures. In this way, on the one hand, he can make his law of destruction stronger, and on the other hand, he can obtain rewards from the material world, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone, so at this time, he will spare no effort to build his own line of defense in the dream world . Don''t look at the front, he directly expanded his No. 1 line of defense into a medium-sized line of defense. At this time, he is actually sparing no effort to build a new line of defense, so that at this time he has already built a medium-sized line in the dream world. defense line and ten small defense lines. This central line of defense lies between the two large lines of defense, so that at this time, the dream creatures in the middle of the two lines of defense are directly cut off, resulting in a large number of dream creatures attacking them all the time. . But correspondingly, it is precisely because there are a large number of dream creatures attacking at this time that there are a large number of dream creatures fighting with these Zergs all the time. As a result, after I solve these dream things at this time , Let yourself grow quickly with this sufficient strength. And the more you write down these dream creatures, the more rewards you can get from the main material world. In addition, you can also make yourself these Zergs stronger. When it comes to dream creatures, he is naturally eager to get rid of them more quickly. Anyway, at this time, for him, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the loss of these Zergs. As long as he devours the power of the dream creatures when fighting with these dream creatures, he can let his sufficient strength be used all the time. They are all growing, so in general, they are completely in an invincible position. As long as he doesn''t encounter a large number of powerful master gods, it is natural for him to fight these dream creatures at this time. At this time, after building that central direction into a line of defense that is thousands of miles long, the number of gods attracted by the above will naturally need to increase. Although it is said that the number of gods and spirits above the defense line cannot be built at once, but it can be built bit by bit. After releasing one''s mental power to a certain level, it will naturally stop and rest first. Recover, wait until you are almost recovered, release your spiritual power again, and build a new line of defense. So much so that in a short period of time it has been built on top of the defense line, and new gods have adapted one by one, and although it has reached thousands of miles long at this time, the number of dreams and creatures that this central defense line needs to face There are not a few of them, but for Xu Luo, most of these are left to his own Zerg to solve. So at this moment, when these Zergs shot at these dream creatures, they scattered the opponents, and then devoured the strength of the opponents, so that these Zergs were also growing all the time. Anyway, the power of these dream creatures is very similar to the power of faith. As long as you absorb the other party''s power, you can wait for the recommended life as you like. You don''t need material at all. If you have any concerns, you can directly absorb the other party. Strengthen yourself. In the dream world, there is actually no difference between up, down, left, and right, which means that at this time, you dont have to worry about getting lost. As long as there are anchor points, you can naturally do whatever you want. Travel between these anchor points, so most of the needs at this time are to want my avatar to stay where the No. 1 defense line is, but if I need it, I can go to other defense lines anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, because those small defense lines are basically about 100 meters, so that at this time, some Zerg are there to run assistants. Because of the attracted dreams, the number of creatures is not too many, so that at this time they are facing When I was born to these dreams, I didn''t need to worry Mrs. Xu too much. So at this time, he still mainly put his experience on the place where the No. 1 defense line is located, because at this time it has just been built as the central defense line. At this time, the place where this defense line is located has attracted a large number of dream creatures. The line of defense, the aviation here is exuding a unique fluctuation all the time, attracting the surrounding dream creatures to gather. Under such circumstances, there are a large number of dream creatures running around in the vicinity, so after this general direction at this time, these dream creatures on the left and right are all converging here, but these When the dream creatures came together, it didn''t matter whether they came from the defense line. But once they get close to the place where the defense line is, they will appear directly in front of the defense line under the influence of the rules, and once they appear in front of the defense line, they will naturally be blocked by those Zerg at that time, and then kill themselves Devoured when killed. So much so that at this time, there is no need to worry that they will come inside the defense line. After all, this central line of defense appeared between two large lines of defense at this time, which meant that the middle of the two large lines of defense was in a flat state. It has been completely destroyed. So that those dream creatures have actually completed a large-scale gathering place, but now Xu Luo disconnected them from the middle to split them into two, but it is obvious that when these dream creatures gather together , after all, the number is still much larger than at the beginning. So that when a neutral line of defense appears at this time, the number of these dreams that attract monsters all at once, the number of creatures is not a small number at all, but fortunately this is needed at this time, the strength of the Zerg is relatively strong, so that at this time the dragon Come on, these dream creatures are not their opponents at all when they face Xu Luo and the Zerg Creatures, so that they are beaten up and swallowed by them in a short period of time. Sufficient strength is growing all the time. The longer the duration, the greater the number of creatures gathered in the dreams at this time, but it gave these Zergs a chance to grow. They did not gather all of them to attack the Zergs, but a batch after another. One batch gave these Zergs a chance to develop and devour them to strengthen themselves. As a result, every time a group of dream creature dragons came to support the strength of these bugs, there was a large-scale growth. On the contrary, these dream creatures In fact, their strength has been weakened time and time again. As a result, when they face these Zerg later, they become more and more powerless. This is because the power gap between the two is rapidly becoming prominent at this time. , As a result, these Zergs were still in a state of difficult resistance when they entangled with these dream creatures at the beginning, but it became easier as they got closer. Even if the number of these dream creatures gathered later is much larger than at the beginning, it is obvious that it is because of this time. The strength of some ship clans is rapidly becoming stronger, and it has grown much more than at the beginning, so that they are facing this. Mengjin''s biological history is not as difficult as it was at the beginning. Although most of his head was swallowed up by these Zergs at this time, the dream defense line on the other side only needs to eat some soup. Because it is in Wuben Business, it is absorbing energy tension all the time, so that the growth rate is very fast at this time. In the past, this line of defense needs to be increased to 10,000 miles, but after that, the world absorbs After this dream energy, the line of defense is growing rapidly at this time, which is totally beyond anyone''s expectation. I was also taken aback. The defense line is not as long as possible, but it is obvious that for Greece at this time, the medium-sized defense line is thousands of miles long. I have enough strength to be able to deal with this, even if I am not here at this time, it is just these walls. The test of the gods, and some of my own Zerg can already fall, and it is more than enough to guard, not to mention that I am still here at this time, so obviously facing these dreams, creatures don''t have to worry too much at all. From a medium-sized defense line to a large-scale defense line, the gap is from ten thousand miles to a million miles. At this time, there is still a long way for the central defense line to grow into a large-scale defense line. At this time, Xu Luo did not think about it. Break through this line of defense into a large line of defense. After all, once you enter the large defense line, you will be in a very good position to deal with it, because at that time, more and stronger dream creatures will be attracted directly. Anyway, at this time, you have these two defense lines on the left and right. Existence, I am now only in the small and medium-sized direction between these two large defense lines, so I naturally developed this matter insignificantly, and slowly let my defense line grow up, and it seems to have grown to a million miles at this time Defense is very easy. But the growth of the defense line is not only about the length of the direction, but also the strengthening of the defense line. So at this time, Greece seems to have completed one percent of the direction of Daxing, but judging from various indicators, it is completely far behind at this time. Of course, Xu Luo himself has self-knowledge, knowing that at this time he The gap is huge, so from the beginning, I never thought of breaking through this line of defense to a large level in a short period of time. Because at this time, even if the line of defense can easily reach a length of a million miles, but the line of defense needs to be reinforced, and more strength will be needed to maintain it. In addition, at this time, the Zerg and the gods above the line of defense will adapt to various aspects All need to be strengthened. At this time, he is far behind in all aspects, so Xu Luo naturally needs to slowly settle in the next time, and only then can he be able to do so. Have enough energy to deal with this change, otherwise it is obvious that everything I do at this moment is useless. The main reason is that he is above the defense line at this time. After encountering this line of defense at this time, facing those dream casualties, but as long as these dreams are shot and killed, then he can get the reward of the main object is the world , So of course Xu Luo began to spare no effort to attack these dream creatures at this time, and when injecting these dream creatures, he seemed to have a subtle change. As a result, his strength was rising rapidly at this time. Obviously, at the beginning, he had just entered the master level, so among the masters, he was only at the bottom of the existence. In the following time, Xu Luo also He could only do his best to catch up, trying to close the gap between himself and other masters. But it is obvious that this gap is long-lasting across the day, so that it cannot be caught up in a short period of time. Even in the past, order autonomy, although it is said to be the lowest existence in the dominance level of the order camp, But in fact, there was a certain gap between Xu Luo and him. The Lord of Order is weak, but that is only compared to other levels of dominance. In contrast, Xu Luo at the time had entered the level of domination, but it was not his own power. The fact that he had reached the level of dominance through practice was nothing more than reaching the level of **** in one step, so it is conceivable that he at the dominance level. In fact, the power of dominance cannot be applied as one wishes, so even the Lord of Order is uniquely inferior. Even if he can make up for part of the gap by himself, it is obvious that the system with Order is at most half a catty, after all. At this time, Xu Luo himself was growing rapidly, but it didn''t mean that other levels of mastery were standing still. Unless it is some of the top masters, they have reached the end of the master level at this time, and all they need to do next is to seek a breakthrough and think about how to reach a higher level, otherwise, at this time, any master level , their strength will more or less have certain changes. Especially at this time, the existence of the dream world has a beautiful way for these dominators to become stronger, even if their own aptitude monopoly at this time makes their strength in the process of cultivation The improvement is very slight. But because of the existence of the dream world, at this time they only need to target these dream creatures in the dream world, and then they will naturally be able to increase their strength little by little, even if their aptitude is no longer monopolized. Under the condition of rewards from the main material world, improving one by one in millions of years can obviously make one''s own strength reach a very high level, so for any level of master Xu Luo can I will never underestimate it, because any existence that has survived for countless tens of thousands of years is basically an old fritter in the world of the gods. No one knows what kind of hole cards these existences have in their hands. It is very clear that an answer is needed at this time, so at this moment. All he needs to do is to quickly close the gap between himself and these old foxes, and even let himself reach the peak of dominance, and even the highest level. Only in this way can I pull Mokdo back from the past to the present time, so that I can return to the time and space where he was originally. After all, Xu Luo also agreed to Mokdo at this time, so at this moment he thought that he would naturally complete the large-scale Mokdo. After all, Murkdo stood in front of him at the beginning, even though he was killed along with Murkdo at the beginning, but without relatives and reasons, Murkdo was able to do so much for himself , In fact, apart from being very clear that I owe him a lot. Even if he knew that the other party only saw some things in his future, so he bet on himself in advance, but it is undeniable that he has done so much for himself silently, for Xu Luo, he still has a certain amount of confidence in his heart. touched. In the place where this central line of defense is located, there are a large number of dream creatures wandering over all the time. Some of them wandered from other places, and some were nearby. These already existed, and they were attracted by the dream room. Come over, when it comes to these dream ID cards, no matter how they come here, what I need to do is just to get rid of all these dream creatures. Let the strength of these Zergs become stronger. On the other hand, it can make the dream defense line grow. In addition, after killing these dream creatures, you can get the main substance invisibly. rewards of the world. So in the case of a long time, of course Xu Luo wanted to deal with these dream creatures as much as possible at this time, mainly because the strength of these dream creatures was not so strong, so when the Zerg races dealt with them, Time is relatively easier, and under such circumstances, Xu Luo will not refuse too much. In fact, this hand Xu Luo himself is still an elite wandering around in the dream world. The dozen or so lines of defense set up at this time are just the beginning for him. Lines of defense in the entire dream world. At that time, I will directly guard the dream world with my own strength. In this way, I will occupy the dream world alone. In this vast battlefield, it is conceivable that my strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and I will be able to reach a higher level all at once. . Now he doesn''t have enough strength to build a large defense line, but obviously at this time, for Xu Luo, he can still build a careful defense line. Even if he has already used ten small defense lines at this time, he still doesn''t mind Not satisfied. Instead, I want to find a suitable place, and when the time comes, I will build some more lines of defense. When these lines of defense grow up, it will be natural for them to grow to the center line of defense or even a large line of defense. The strength of those Zerg guarding nearby will also make great progress. So at this time, all he needs to do is to cultivate slowly, let these lines of defense appear in various places, and then leave some Zerg to garrison there. Xu Luo didn''t have that much energy to manage his assistants, but if he grew up from a small defense line, the situation would of course be different. The small defense line is slowly operating, and it has a growing time to grow. In addition, the price I need to pay at the beginning is not so huge, even those Zerg that start nearby will not have it at the beginning. There are too many, but in the future, I will kill these dream creatures all the time, and then I can let my own Zerg and the defense line grow together. When these defense lines grow naturally, the nearby ones that are attracted Some dream creatures have almost been eradicated by them. Wait until the output of these dream creatures is almost the same, absorb their power, and let the Zerg and Discovery grow up, and then target those dream creatures in other places, the situation will naturally be much safer. Even when one day I want to build a large-scale defense line, I will have enough strength to protect it, instead of saying that I will give up everything like now, at most I can build a large-scale direction, and the subsequent In time, I hope that this avatar of myself needs to testify here all the time, because after communicating with other master levels earlier, Xu Luo also knows that once a large defense line appears in the dream world, it will eventually be destroyed. Sometimes there must be a master level above to sit in charge, and sometimes even a master level avatar is not stable enough to testify, because sometimes you will encounter some passing master levels, dream creatures or even some other special existences. At that time, when the avatars of one level face these real presences in person, the situation will obviously be different. Knowing this situation, of course I understand that at this time, I can''t let myself build a large defense line in a hurry, because in this way, I will be a clone and I will have no way to run around. Obviously, doing this would lead to his avatar being completely restrained in a certain place, but at this time Xu Nuo was of course unwilling to do this, because at this time he was thinking about it, and of course he still wanted to go to one place after another. Take a stroll, and then leave a line of defense in the right place, so that your strength will become stronger and stronger in this way. So instead of building a large line of defense with all your resources at this time, and then locking yourself in. It''s better to hold on with this hand and go straight when you have certain resources and time. Casting a wide net to catch more fish, constructing lines of defense in various places in this way, and then slowly growing these lines of defense over time, although the efficiency seems to be a little lower, but after a certain period of time, then If these lines of defense grow to a large size, the strength of the bugs guarding around them will also become stronger. At that time, I will have enough strength to deal with it. In this way, I can get rid of the attacks of these dream creatures. threaten. No one knows how many these dream creatures are, nor how terrifying the number of dream creatures that increase every day is, so what Xu Luo can do at this moment is to give full play to his strengths as much as possible, so that These Zerg races devour the power of these dream creatures as much as possible. At that time, the threat that these dream creatures can pose will be reduced accordingly. Besides, he has no other choice at this time, mainly because he is not very familiar with the real details of dream creatures at this time. learn. Therefore this time. Even if you want to do more things, it is actually not realistic. After all, Xu Luo at this time is not like those old-fashioned rulers. They have been living in the world of the gods for countless years, and they have been exploring everywhere in one place, so that at this time they are very concerned about the gods. Of course, some adversities in the world are very clear, and there is no need for anyone to explain them, mainly because they have already experienced it themselves at this time, so of course they know a lot of information at this time . On the contrary, Xu Luo at this time is just a newcomer. Compared with those real top existences, his absolute time at this time is only more than forty years. As far as existence is concerned, it is equivalent to taking a nap. It is conceivable that he is just a little guy, so the things he faces are not as many as imagined. Although the things I have experienced at this time are not as many as those old guys, but at this time Xu Luo actually didn''t think about asking. Anyway, for him, he just needs to go slowly at this time. It''s just to explore. Sometimes you don''t need to ask if you want to know something. What those who know the insider need to do at this time is just to explore by themselves, because exploration itself is a very meaningful thing. , At this time, let others tell you the answer directly, and you will lose the fun of exploring. So at this time, Xu Luo''s strength has reached the point of dominance, and he has already stood at the pinnacle of this world. Therefore, what needs to be done at this time is just to explore everywhere and let himself know some secrets of this world. It''s not that if you don''t know something, just ask others directly, and let others tell you these things. On the one hand, it is because others do not have the obligation to tell me at this time, and on the other hand, if I let others tell me at this time, I will lose some fun and have no meaning. They themselves have a very long lifespan. If they don''t do something that makes them feel interested at this time, the long lifespan will be nothing more than a boring torture to them. The longer the lifespan , and if you can''t find any meaning of existence, it is obvious that the time will flow slower and slower. It is conceivable that the situation will be extremely bad at that time, and at this time, even if you are only forty or fifty years old. But Xu Luo also understands very well that if he can''t find something meaningful to do and divert his attention in such a long life, a long life will mean a long torment. There is no experience and feeling of those old masters. But for Xu Luo, longevity or eternal life is a kind of torture, so he was prepared in his heart from the beginning, which is why he reduced contact with too many people at the beginning. Because he knows very well that the more self-blame is suitable for contacting too many people at this time, it means that there will be more fetters between himself and others, which is why he avoided having feelings for others from the beginning. It is inevitable for parents and relatives, but other than that, it is your choice who to contact and who to avoid contact at this time, except that you think that your spirit does not seem to be so tough, so it is very difficult It is difficult to accept that one person after another that I used to be familiar with disappears in front of me, so what I need to do at this time. Its just to reduce the contact with them. As long as you are alone, when the time comes to walk down alone, you will be lonely at most. It''s better than witnessing one familiar blade after another walking ahead of me, and it''s better to make myself sad when the time comes. Seeing the fighting between my own creations and dream creatures in the dream world is actually a very boring and boring thing, but for Xu Luo, many things are actually not interesting to him now. Therefore, at this time, watching the fight between these Zerg and dream creatures, it can make me arouse a certain interest, as if playing an accumulation game, or a farming game. Click to kill these, and when you forget, you can let yourself accumulate a certain amount of power to make yourself stronger. At the same time, after these Zergs kill the dreams, they will make the surrounding walls After absorbing part of the problem, strength can make the defense line stronger, just like a cultivation system. At the beginning, it was only ten thousand miles away, but now after absorbing the power of these dream creatures, it made him grow a little bit. Watching this line of defense grow up a little bit under his own efforts, is in itself a dream. A very fulfilling thing. So it is more interesting for Xu Luo to watch this line of defense grow little by little at this time. After all, it is much better than doing nothing and appearing to be doing nothing all day long. In fact, Xu Luo is a very patient person. It seems that during the two years of silence in World No. 1, if it were any other person, it is obviously impossible to achieve that level, but for him Speaking of him, it was suitable for him to face the threat of a clan at the beginning, so that he no longer had a foothold in the real world, so he could only hide in helplessly in the end. In World No. 1, on that small island at the beginning, it basically wouldnt communicate with anyone, and its also very good to manage the creatures there by itself. For him, he His xinxing has been precipitated, so he actually valued those two years at the beginning. Because it was those two years that caused my heart to be honed at this time, and Xiaoyaojin was actually getting tougher and tougher, so much so that this operation didn''t pay much attention to anything. If it wasn''t for those two years, as a modern person, it might be difficult for him to endure loneliness, but now he has already gotten used to all of this. Is the year so boring? But the things I do at this time are also very boring. It can be just one of the clones. At this moment, I need to have many clones, which are distributed in various places. Therefore, at this time, for him, he actually has a lot of things being processed at the same time all the time, so everything he is facing now is just one of the various events he has encountered in his life. One of them, under such circumstances, obviously, I don''t pay much attention to all of them, so even at this time, I feel that things in a certain place seem very boring. But you can completely put your mind on other places, and subconsciously ignore what one of the avatars is facing, so that you can divert your attention to the past. The number of clones that Xu Luo can control at the same time in this world is much larger than before. The main reason is that after his strength has reached the master level, the number of clones he can control at the same time is much larger than before. It can also be perfectly controlled, because after reaching the dominance level, avatars are nothing more than the most basic operation for them, so no matter at this time, no matter where they are, even when facing different time flow rates. He can also easily bear this sense of gap, which leads to the fact that he can easily get rid of the paper when facing any matter at this time. If not, for Xu Luo at this time, it is just The real world and the world of the gods, above the astral world, the different time in different worlds, the sense of the difference in flow speed can directly drive myself crazy. Especially now that Xu Luo''s avatars are already in different places, the flow speed of each world is different, so the worlds in these places are transmitted to his mind at the same time, when Xu Luo lets himself deal with it , his current main consciousness seems to be a central processing unit, but it actually has a fixed place. But obviously, because everything needs to be handled by yourself, in these places. When imparting all kinds of memories, because different worlds have different time flow rates, so that things are transmitted at different speeds and slowly. Everything in one brain is solved. Therefore, at this time, for him, there are naturally a lot of troubles waiting for him when dealing with these things, but now he needs to be very calm and confident when dealing with these things, and he can handle them anytime, anywhere. This is solved, and the reason why it is so natural is that at this time, my strength has reached the level of dominance, as if the processing speed of the central processing unit has become faster, so that these things do not constitute anything to me at all. The problem. All he needs to do now is to start his own planning in various places step by step, and then improve his own strength, as long as he improves his own strength. I really think that it is natural for him to deal with threats anywhere anytime, anytime, so the situation is certainly not as bad as he imagined at this time. As for the plans I have to do now, apart from myself, of course I have a clear understanding. It is precisely because I know what I need to do in the future that I am completely confident at this moment, so I dont have to worry about it at all. Own. In the following time, what should be done in the face of any crisis situation, because under the situation of being fully prepared, when encountering some special situations in the following time, I just follow the thoughts in my heart Just do it. There is no need to worry too much about it at all. After all, at this time, there is not much that can really make him feel acceptable. Since this is the case, naturally there is no need to care so much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1358： conceptual level Chapter 1358 Concept Level At this moment, Xu Luo''s strength is much, much stronger than in the past. And it is precisely because his strength at this time is much stronger than in the past, so that he has enough means and strength to deal with anything. So Xu Luo faced those outside the level of dominance. For him at this time, he didn''t have to take too many things into his heart when facing anything. confidence. In the past, when faced with anything, because I was not strong enough, of course I didn''t have enough strength to deal with these things. I could only watch these things happen, but I was powerless, but now The situation is completely different from before. When he has the strength to deal with any troubles, he can certainly sit on the Diaoyutai when he is lost. If he was a fate back then, he couldn''t make his own decisions. He could only be under the control of others. If he was a puppet The person who responds silently is nothing more than a pawn. Well, at this time, his situation has changed greatly from the time when he was in a dizzying situation. Now he has completely changed from the flag at the time to a chess player. He is a real chess player, unlike those who manipulated others back then. The existence of fate is in the same position. Especially now as the person in charge of the power of destruction, even if he does not fully control the power of destruction at this time, it is obvious that because the power of destruction is a very terrifying and domineering force, any **** who trusts him When it comes to God of Destruction, of course they all need to be paid attention to. Because if anyone doesn''t pay much attention to himself, he will naturally suffer a disadvantage when facing himself, even if he, the God of Destruction, is not as powerful as the God of Destruction back then, but it is obvious It is only a matter of time before he grows to the height of the original one. It is precisely because the God of Destruction is very difficult to deal with, so when any dominator level faces Xu Luo at this time, even if they know that Xu Luo at this time is actually not that powerful, it is obvious that at this time they need Give him some face, because at this time, I know that Xu Luo is very difficult, once this time. If you offend him, and there is no way to deal with him directly while he is weak at this time, then when he becomes stronger and faces the revenge of the God of Destruction, it is obvious that they will Days will be very sad. So at this time, any smart person would not choose to offend him directly at this time. After all, it would be very unwise to relieve him if there is no fundamental conflict between the two parties. And when it comes to this time, he actually knows this matter very well, but at this time he did not appear very arrogant and domineering when others did not dare to offend him. He would appear very arrogant when it was time to report. Domineering, but if I don''t have any need, he will not take the initiative to provoke those gods. After all, if he really offends Henan at this time, although others will have some scruples about him, but When the real enmity between the two parties is obvious, the other party will naturally try to kill him directly. Although you need to be in an invincible position at this time and have many means of protection, if there is someone hiding in the dark and trying to target yourself at all times, it will be a bit troublesome for him at that time, so When there is no need, he will naturally not play the clarinet too much. Everyone has something they care about. At this time, Xu Luo naturally has his own parents and relatives, so there is too much clarinet at this time. It is actually not a wise decision to provoke others. It''s about this time. I also know very well that at this time, he is just doing his own things step by step. Now he has three priesthood godheads who dominate the position, but only two of them are displayed when he is playing, but now in the After he became the sole **** of creation, in fact, the title of this Zerg master is becoming more and more worthy of the name, but now he needs his own belief in the Zerg, wait until he becomes the main **** of the Zerg, and then take the opportunity to continue the belief of the Zerg. Become the master of the Zerg, so it has not always been the master level like the previous two, but it is obvious that it is only a matter of time to complete this goal at this time. It''s just because there are so many Zergs in the world at this time, Xu Luo needs to form a certain connection with these Zergs first, and only then can these Zergs recognize themselves as the master and become the real Zerg master So in the previous period, there was still a lot of preparatory work. After all, although the Zergs were basically reptiles without ganoderma at this time, in fact, there were still some strong Zergs who became the dependents of certain gods at this time. That''s all. Therefore, if you want to become a doctor at this time, it is obvious that you need to **** these Zerg from these gods, and then let them believe in themselves, although most of these creations are nothing. Ability, but at this time, some of them are also powerful arms in the hands of some gods. It seems that the number of these Zergs is not very large compared to the large number of Zergs, but if you put it in detail , in fact, there are not many. If you want to capture all these Zergs at this time, it is obvious that you need to offend at that time, and the number in the province will not be one or two. It is very bad. Once there is too much data, it will be difficult for me at that time. Even if I have offended most of the gods at this time, they are just some true gods and **** kings. But at this time Xu Luo naturally understood that he could not act recklessly because of his strength or identity. Offending a large number of gods from the very beginning, this will be very detrimental to your own development. So even though he knew that he could become the master of the Zerg if he continued to develop step by step at this time, but Xu Luo was not in such a hurry at this time, and wanted to gather all the beliefs of the Zerg into himself. Instead, move slowly step by step, lifelike. After all, at this time, if you want to convert these sufficient beliefs from others, you don''t have to use force to seize them from the opponent''s hands. The other party wants these believers to come over. At this time, you need to be rich and powerful, so you can completely pay from the other party, and exchange after a certain amount of benefits. It would certainly be a very good thing for acquaintances to win over the faith of these Zergs if only paying some benefits as a price. There is no need to hold on to these sufficient beliefs, and there is absolutely no need to fight against Xu Luo. So it''s perfectly fine to look for one. Appropriate means will make both parties happy. All this needs to be dealt with by some generals and brain worms that can be handled by him at this time. There is no need for him to bother too much. Wait until all this is received by the bearer, when I have completely gathered the faith of the Zerg, he can naturally become the master of the Zerg. At this time, Xu Xu actually has a certain premonition in his heart, that is, when he One day when he takes all the Zerg into his own possession, he will become the sole **** of the Zerg at that time, and his own strength will improve by leaps and bounds. This kind of speed of change is completely incomparable to the two priesthoods of the Lord of Truth and the Lord of Destruction. Just groping. But in contrast, after obtaining the power of Zerg dominance at this time, because what I came into contact with at the beginning were these Zergs, and most of the Zergs were derived and hatched by themselves, so they have their own. Branding, after becoming the only doctor of the Zerg and gaining the beliefs of these Zergs, it will become the only belief in their hearts. Under such circumstances, with the value of these Zergs, at that time, I can completely advance by leaps and bounds and quickly reach the peak of dominance . Regarding this point, at this time Xu Luo certainly has enough confidence in his heart, he has a strong confidence that he can do this, and at that time he will use this sufficient force to make up for it, leaving two forces, When all three of my powers have reached the level of dominance and support until then, even if I have not really reached the supreme level, but I am trusted to believe that at that time, when facing the supreme level, even if I am not the opponent of the opponent, But it is obvious that he is fighting the opponent, and he will not be as weak as last time. After all, at that time, with the blessings of all three forces, it is obvious that one''s own strength has changed greatly from the past. Under such circumstances, when fighting the opponent at that time, even if it is not as good as the opponent, at any rate You can also slow down a few times, instead of being powerless, you can only watch the opponent''s power come to you, and then wipe yourself out easily. Yearn for. It is precisely because of this reason that at this time Xu Luo will spare no effort to directly build a line of defense of his own in the dream world, and only build a line of defense of his own in the dream world. When the time comes to target these dream creature assistants, then my life will be able to advance by leaps and bounds. Only with such a few nails can I reach the peak level of dominance faster. Only then will I have a touch of the supreme level. way. Otherwise, if I want to reach the harmless level with my own strength, it will obviously take a long time to achieve it only by relying on my own personal practice, but of course I am very dissatisfied with these things at this time, so At this time, he will look for hope again and again, thinking about strengthening his own strength, and then he will be able to fully control his own destiny, so that he will not have to lower his high head when facing anyone, but can hold his head high Chest facing anyone. It was as if at the beginning, when I was only victorious, I was able to deal with the existence of the god-king level, and after reaching the level of the god-king, when facing Rose, who was at the level of the main god, I could also be at ease without fear, even if it was just Because Rose is not a very strong existence at the level of the main god, but it can also be seen from this that when she loses face to anyone, she naturally does not want to make compromises. Regardless of whether the goal he is facing at this time is the dominant level or the supreme level, the result in his heart is the same, because any person, when faced with the pessimism of others, obviously feels very uncomfortable in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo always had that upright young man in his heart. Even though he knew that the world was very complicated, when people communicated with each other, it was obvious that he was wearing colored glasses or wearing a layer. equipped. But at this time, he knew very well in his heart that he didn''t want to wear a mask to communicate with others, because that would be too hypocritical, and he was not satisfied at all. It doesn''t matter if you say he is naive or hypocritical, but it is obvious that at this time, he is not willing to make compromises for this incident. All living beings in the world compete with each other for their own interests, so where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, because where there are people, there are competitions and competitions. It seems that at this time, on the continent of the gods, one by one gods competed for faith, so they began to compete for power and profit with each other there, and put them in the entire world of the gods. It is also to compete for various resources, so the grievances between each other have been maintained for so many years, and no one will let anyone else. Zooming in to the material world and the illusory world, the two are also for their own existence, so that the opposition and competition between them have been going on for countless years. Human nature is a very complicated thing, which cannot be explained clearly in a few words. It''s like a person who once did ten or one hundred good deeds, so he was a good person in everyone''s eyes, but one day, when he picked up a package containing a lot of money on the road, he felt greedy in his heart. Thinking about it, so that they took the money as their own. Judging from the nature of this incident, this incident is temporarily detrimental to personal morality, but is it just because of such an incident that he is directly classified as a villain? Buddhists often say that put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. But after the evildoer put down the butcher knife, he immediately became a Buddha, so that if there is any relationship between the future and the past, he can transcend and become a Buddha, but for those who have been hurt by him, And how willing? On the contrary, Confucianists often say that it is better to complain directly than to repay virtue with virtue. Some vague thoughts flashed in his mind. At this time, for Xu Luo, what he needed to do most was to target these dream creatures in the dream world. In the real world, it is aimed at the three major natural disaster-level creatures. Fortunately, at this time, his Zerg has various characteristics, so that he can send corresponding opponents to target any enemy, so for him at this time, there are Zerg when facing these creatures, so The problem is not too huge for me. Now in the dream world, he can actually be regarded as a little bit of time after he has gained a firm foothold, but he is just improving step by step, and then directly strengthening his defense lines. When the time comes to face those endless dream creatures, the situation will obviously be much better, especially the natural situation of some of them in the main material world in my dream world is very bad. So at this time, the more he brings out some gentlemen to build a new line of defense, in fact, he is relieving the pressure they face between these main material worlds in a disguised form. Xu Luo can naturally use this to strengthen his strength and strengthen himself , in the order camp, and even the entire world of gods, or the influence in the main material world, and for any dominant existence, their influence cannot be ignored. Because influence is equivalent to these top existences for them, the anchor points left in the material world. As long as there are anchor points that belong to them in the world, then at this time, these existences, no matter how many times they die, can directly return to the material world through this unique anchor point left by themselves anytime and anywhere Even if their strength has been exhausted and their bodies have been completely destroyed, as long as there are still various deeds that belong to them in this world, then there will be an anchor point that belongs to them alone, allowing them to be resurrected directly . This is also the most domineering part of these top gods. Some existences have become a concept, so as long as this concept still exists at this time, it means that no matter how far he has reached, he will be a **** for the rest of his life. The existence of immortality. Although at this time in the entire world of gods, the number of gods who can really reach the conceptual level is very rare, but it must be mentioned that for those gods at this time, if they can really reach the conceptual level, then It means that very few people in the world of the gods can do anything to them at this time, unless those supreme beings personally target them. Otherwise, the situation would be completely under their control at this time. Obviously at this time, for Xu Luo, he is far from reaching the concept, but anyway, for him at this time, it is only what he needs to do, it is just to let himself climb up step by step That''s all. Now I have set a small goal, which is to let myself reach the peak level of dominance in the future. Only in this way can I pursue concepts. Although not every **** can reach the level of concepts, Xu Luo himself It is synonymous with destruction, so as long as he truly and completely grasps the power of destruction at this time, then in the following time, when any creature destroys in the world of the gods, it is implementing its own concept. He also completely merged with the destruction of the fundamental power of the world of the gods, and became the concept of destruction. At that time, when anyone implements destruction, his power will point to Xu Luo himself. In fact, it is not just about destruction, even the truth he grasped at this time is the same. There are many people who seek the truth in this world. As long as there are people who seek the truth in this world, then the Lord of Truth will always exist in any place. In people''s minds, because these believers escorted him. On the contrary, the situation of any single **** in the entire world of gods at this time is very special. Because any unique **** is equivalent to the supreme **** of a certain ethnic group and the supreme ruler, so as long as there is any member of this ethnic group at this time, the only **** they believe in at this time is immortal, Therefore, the most effective way to deal with these unique lifetimes is naturally to completely wipe out the races it shelters. Only in this way can it be ensured that the other party cannot be resurrected anytime and anywhere. However, any existence that can achieve a lifetime and directly take back all the beliefs of his believers and relatives to freedom naturally has strong strength, so it is certainly not so easy to target him, even at this time, in In the world of gods, the only **** can be achieved. There are simply not a few that are obvious about this. Afterwards, whether it is the dragon **** or the light, the Juggernaut actually belongs to the path of the only god, and it is precisely because of this light that the juggernaut combines the two laws of the only **** and the way of faith, and under the blessing of power, it leads to him in the short-term. In a short period of time, he made rapid progress directly, so that he surpassed most people at this time. If this is not the case, it is just a light, and the law is obviously not enough to support him to the point of a trap. It is also because he became an angel. The only God in the first life, so he gained the power of all the angels, and in the future world, he will reward those people of the Holy See from time to time, allowing them to enter the turning pool and turn into angels. Therefore, in the following time, the power of the angel family is growing all the time, and correspondingly, it also leads to the strength of the Lord of Light rising steadily at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1359： Believers of evil gods Chapter 1359 Believers of evil gods But in the real world at this time, with Xu Luo''s strong presence, he is unscrupulously releasing his micro vision at this time, deterring the existences around him, so that at this time, any spies of any force can only It could be that the flags were silent, and he didn''t dare to do some extra actions at all, for fear that he would accidentally attract Xu Luo''s sensitive nerves at this time, which would directly cause him to suffer a severe blow from the other party. It is true that the rebel army is powerful, but at this time they are not fools without any brains. Now that they know the details of Mr. Xu, they certainly understand the existence that Xu Luo and the others cannot afford to provoke at this time, so this At that time, Xu Luo clearly expressed his attitude. At this time, he seemed to be making a lecture tour on the surface, but secretly he was just using his powerful strength to severely attack some party humanist civilizations in the surrounding area. At the same time, it directly suppressed some passages inward, because at this time Xu Luo did not have any cover when doing these things, so that most people can obviously know as long as they want to know something. Clearly. It was precisely because they knew what Xu Luo had done and did not cover up anything at all, which made these people even more shocked at this time. Since Xu Luo is doing these things at this time, there is no cover up, which means that he is not afraid of others discovering himself, which naturally leads to even those powerful and rebellious existences. When I saw such a scene again at this time, my heart was naturally beating drums, if this time. They took the initiative to attack and pick Xu Luo''s headless words, and Xu Luo will naturally reward them with a thunderous blow. At this time, any force hiding in the dark obviously does not have enough power, or enough confidence, to dare Confirm yourself. Being able to meet Xu Luo''s ambition is precisely because they don''t have enough strength to accept Xu Luo''s revenge at this time, so when doing anything, they naturally need to weigh whether they are qualified enough. No matter how arrogant and domineering they are, it is obvious that at this time, for these rebels, they have enough self-knowledge, knowing that when they are in front of Xu Luo, they don''t have any arrogant capital at all, even if most of them at this time People don''t know that Xu Luo is already the master, but just knowing that he is a main **** has confirmed that this time is in human civilization. Unless the other party invites another main god-level existence, otherwise, facing Xu Luo''s , it became clear that no one could cure him. In fact, for these rebels, they are also very helpless now, confronting head-on, none of them is Xu Luo''s opponent, even if there are master gods among the rebels, it is obvious that these masters at this time The artifact exists, so it is impossible to appear in front of Xu Luo openly. After all, if these rebels dare to show up at this time, civilized people in the real world will attack them without hesitation. Speaking of them, the typing they suffered will be very heavy, so at this moment, they can only hide in the dark and act secretly. Basically, most of the high-level main gods of the God of the Rebel Army are hidden in the starry sky of the world, and they will never appear in front of anyone. Most of the time, they basically let those below the main **** level Come forward, in this way, even if someone discovers the variety show, the loss you will suffer will not be too huge. Facing the threat brought by Xu Luo at this moment, everyone is very anxious at this moment, but they can only let those low-level rebels or other Andri''s organizations do it. He tried every means to stop him. After all, besides the rebel army, there are many existences who are secretly carrying out operations. It seems to be those signals, welcoming the arrival of the old gods, or some believers of evil gods. In fact, they are The secret activities have never stopped in the slightest. So what Xu Luo did at this time is of course extremely unfavorable to these people who are acting secretly. If it is possible at this time, they naturally want it. prevent this activity. only. At this time, even if these secret organizations started to gather, but made them think hard, they never thought of a way to stop Xu Luo''s thinking, so at this time they can only be like headless chickens They are also meeting in secret, trying to find a suitable plan, and then stop Xu Luo, the only way to do it when the time comes. Let him stop his progress. If at this time Xu Luo uses his own power to directly suppress the riots in the human federation system, then the human federation will be able to free up his hands to suppress their secrets. Organization, real-time strikes, when the time comes, the federation will achieve a great unification, and then they can concentrate all their energy. At that time, it will be very difficult for them, Andy''s mice, to carry out operations, so of course they will Need. This is for the upside only. After much deliberation, these secret organizations finally reached a consensus at this time, that is, if there is a direct confrontation, they simply don''t have enough power to stop Xu Luo''s actions at this time. But if at this time they choose to outflank and do something from other directions that involves Xu Luo''s experience, then it will be time. Naturally, you can realize that you are exhausted, and this is what they are doing at this time. After these people reached a consensus, they finally began to have a mutual understanding at this time, that is, to start causing some destruction on each planet. If this happens, it will naturally lead to huge pressure on the blade of the Human Federation, so that Xu Luo, who is suppressing the alien passages on various planets at this time, will naturally focus on them. And this is the true purpose of these secret organizations. "The target is in place, all units pay attention!" At this time in a small teahouse, some young people are drinking tea and chatting silently. If the sky looks from the dark, there is nothing unusual at this time, but at this time they are using lyrics They are not the only ones at this time. In fact, various units are lurking at various points at this time. Once the order is issued, they will naturally follow suit. Arresting people directly, they have been deploying against these cultists for a long time, so thinking about the last extravagant hope at this time, everyone is very excited. "Li Xuan, Li Xuan, if we catch these believers taught by the students this time, will we be able to make a great contribution at that time, and I can exchange for Valkyrie Light?" Actually sitting in this small teahouse, on the surface at this time they are chatting, but secretly at this time one of the girls is the sender of information excited about the other girl. "As long as you save enough tools, you can naturally exchange them for anything you want. After so many years, don''t you know the privileges we people have obtained?" Listening to this nagging words, Li Xuan couldn''t help but give him a blank look at this time, and secretly sent him a message. Obviously, this was basically what he knew in his heart, but it was obvious that this guy was very happy because of his heart. So at this time, I couldn''t help showing off to myself, so that the fact that I sent myself a message during the installation was something I knew very well. Hearing Li Xuan''s words, the girl couldn''t help but smile at this time. He just wanted to let people share his happiness, so he said this kind of words that didn''t go through the brain at this time. As the action department of the discipline committee, what they are doing at this time is actually not in line with their identities. Logically speaking, the stage committee is mainly aimed at students, but at this time, due to the shortage of federal manpower, some of them The branch committee members of each school also began to assist some personnel in the military department to do things that did not conform to their identities, but for these members of the discipline committee, doing these things at this time is actually a very huge test The role is to help the people of the Federation to do something beyond their status at this time, so that they have stepped into the society early at this time. Compared with other students who are still living in Xiayang Tower, At this time, for any member who can enter the action department of the discipline committee, their talent and ability are the top choices at this time, and after such training, when they really graduate, one by one All will be true of the Federation. After graduation, they will definitely not start from scratch like ordinary students, because from the very beginning, their starting point is not at the same level as others, so that they are doing anything at this time At that time, they were naturally very serious, because they knew very well that everything they did at this time had relevant records, and when they really graduated, they would be rewarded based on their own tools. , to arrange a corresponding position for himself, so any member of the Disciplinary Committee at this time is naturally very concerned about his salary. Take this one time. Li Xuan, as the person in charge of the Ancestor Branch Committee, of course has a certain status, so he deployed this recruitment activity after discovering that some students are called believers. You can follow the vines and draw out higher-level people based on these school members. Thinking that you have completed this matter at this time, then everything will become your own company. Even girls have some feelings in their hearts at this time. excited. At this time, Xu Luo revisited the old place again, and Xu Luo once again came to the poem of ancestors and sat in this small teahouse. He had no intention of spying on him, but at this time, because he saw a person who seemed to be an old friend, he couldn''t help but wonder. After looking at it twice, I never expected to see the form of communication between the two of them at this time. For an existence like Lost, it seems that they are communicating through the main brain at this time, but in fact theirs. The information sent by the brainwaves was completely turned off in front of Xu Luo, so that he had no intention to pay attention to it deliberately, but he also continued to see their communicators in the eyes, so this When he saw that their soldiers were trying to capture the believers of the evil god, he couldn''t help thinking about it. In fact, he has a certain degree of concern for these students who are familiar with them, but today he himself has become. The master deserves to exist, so for him at this time, unless the students facing these students are of the old **** level, otherwise, the level of any new god, whether it is a **** king or a master god, is simply not enough for Xu Luo. There is no need to care about it, so I didn''t pay attention to these so-called evil gods at all, but at this time, when I saw Li Xuan and others sending messages, Hope seemed to understand that at this time in the Human Federation Some students also began to think about it. Xu Luo can understand this at this time. It seems that the evil gods are basically in the world of the gods. In fact, there are some existences in the real world. When the limit of lifespan is reachedeither for the sake of powerful power, they embarked on the path of evil gods, or some people communicated with students in the world of gods back then, so they became believers of the other party. It is a normal thing, it is precisely because of these various reasons that Xuanshen''s minions have begun to appear in reality. This point needs to be paid a little attention at this time and it will be clear, but he was also concerned about this at the time. He didn''t deliberately pay attention, because at this time of his level, even if the student grows in front of him, he can slap him to death at that time, so with absolute power, for him , when facing these so-called evil gods, there is naturally no need to pay too much attention. However, at this time someone wanted to target the followers of the evil gods. Of course Xu Luo was still a little curious at this time, especially Li Xuan''s various thoughts about him in Xu Luo''s eyes were quickly explained by him, so that at this time When discovering the real identity of the other party, Xu Luo couldn''t help arguing. Because Li Xuan''s father is called Li Dongliu. Li Dongliu is now a pivotal figure on Zu Xing, and he can be regarded as a high position. At the beginning, Xu Luo certainly had some contact with Li Dongliu. After all, after he and Xiang Yang had some filth, in the following time, he was actually retaliated by the Xiang family. At the beginning, the five people besieged his God''s Domain together. Although Xu Luo, because of his strength, finally Killed the other party, but the ancestors still sent some discipline committee members over. It''s just that these disciplinary committee members came here to help him, but in the end they just helped Xu Luo finish the job. At the beginning, the leader of the branch committee was Li Dongliu, and they also discussed it later. At the beginning, Li Dongliu was also selected to join the fortified team, and he made a lot of achievements, so in fact, among these students, Li Dongliu''s strength can be regarded as good, and when he was a member of the discipline committee, he was also a member of the discipline committee. He has made a lot of contributions, which is why he entered some important departments immediately after graduation. In the following time, more than a thousand yuan was spent, so that he climbed to the current important department when he was less than fifty years old. Besides, what we didn''t expect was that after more than 20 years of absence, when I got involved with Li Dongliu again, I did see the other party''s daughter. Now Li Dongliu is less than fifty years old, but at this time Li Xuan is already a sophomore. Nineteen-year-old Li Xuan''s hand strength is already great. The level of the peak gold level, and at this time, Xu Luo, who is looming from the other party, has already sensed something that belongs to the domain, which actually means that if Li Xuan has completed his accumulation of knowledge at the gold level at this time, once he enters the legendary level, At that time, he will be able to have domain power in January, which belongs to the top level existence in the legendary level, so Xu Luo can''t help but take a second look at this time. After all, such an existence can be regarded as a rare existence in the entire human federation. Outstanding. What''s more important is that Li Xuan is only a sophomore at this time, and there are still more than two years for him to accumulate, which means that he can become stronger in the future, and belongs to the youth of the Human Federation. within a generation. In front of the top talents, he hoped to move around from school to school, so he naturally saw many top talents in each school, except for the origin of the heart at the beginning, because many people were not prepared at all. , so I directly entered the different world, and later on I knew that I wanted to go to schools to give lectures, so that most people took it down and entered the formation of the different world, but chose to stay where they were. In the school, only to see this one, the living legend. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo directly saw the top figures in these various schools in the later world. It is a little relieved to summarize the characters in the school, and it is not in vain that the annual report pays a huge price for them every year and spends a lot of resources to train them. Ancestors are a place with a very special status. Although compared with other planets in terms of resources, there are some shortcomings, but with the emergence of different world passages, ancestors are also subsidized at this time. The gap with other places, especially at this time when the ancestor gave birth to the legendary figure Xu Luo, many people actually have good looks, and some people think that the ancestor gave birth to the famous figure Xu Luo , so most people choose to come to pay their respects to their ancestors. They have neglected their duty in the past, so places like Tianhai City in District 11 naturally attract many influential figures from other planets to study above their ancestors. For many people, they each have a lot of resources, so there is no difference in studying on each planet. If this is the case, it is better to make yourself a fashionable alumni at this time. Afterwards, when the need arises, at least I can say that I come from the same place as him and get in touch with him. Apart from the fact that the reason why I didnt rush to devote myself to the ancestral line this time was just thinking about revisiting the old place and seeing what the place I visited the first time looks like now, so I covered myself up. The reason why he came to this small teahouse earlier was just to see what the living standards of the bottom people in this world look like now, but there was no Thinking of encountering Li Xuan here, and knowing that they are arresting believers of evil gods at this time, after knowing these things, Xu Luo did not leave in a hurry, but wanted to take a look at some of their branch committees What kind of person is he doing when targeting student believers at this time? Although he knows that Li Xuan''s strength has reached the golden peak at this time, and he also has the prototype of the field, but strength is one thing, and fighting ability is another. is one thing. Earlier, I said that I have actually seen many people with good strength but weak combat experience. Those people basically use various resources to directly improve their strength. At this time, the resources obtained by the Human Federation are more than before. There are a lot more, but it is also because of the large amount of resources that these people have improved their strength with the voluntary support. I have improved, but I haven''t done a lot of training at all, so that my strength has been improved in terms of my fighting will, soul power, etc., but I haven''t been tempered at all, so I have four kills with the real me in blood and fire. Compared with those who grew up in the middle school, it is obvious that the gap between them is very huge. Of course I don''t want to see such a situation except at this time, so at this time, I will take a look at what the old man''s daughter is doing at this time. At this time, Xu Luo is in charge of the selection of geniuses. If Xuan''s strength is really good, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t mind letting him enter the genius camp to receive the training of a real top genius. When he stands out from the genius camp or is eliminated, Anyway, he is much stronger than he is now. The selection of Li Xuan into the Genius Words does not mean that Xu Luo wants to repay the love he owed to Li Dongliu back then, or that he is the daughter of an old friend, so he spares him, but just because of this. when. Li Xuan''s talent can be regarded as a good position for Su Le, so it is natural to select him directly into the genius camp. Although it is said that geniuses win in various places, the number of people selected is actually Limited, but as the host of Genius Win, it is not difficult to add some extra people at this time. However, in the past, Greece basically had a free-range state for the Genius Camp, so it was not too much. Its just for attention, but what I have to mention is that as long as they enter the genius camp at this time, even if they dont have anyones teaching, they are just competing with each other and weeding out some people. The remaining resources are managed and shared by them, which has already made them surpass the majority of the entire Federation, because at this time, many precious resources in the genius camp can be used by them at will. Many top-level resources on more than a hundred planets have all been collected and handed over to such a few people with practical knowledge, and it is precisely because they know this about the level of their cultivation, so if anyone has a little hope at this time If you can enter the genius to win, naturally you need to reduce your head and want to enter it. In the previous period, it was not that Li Xuan had never thought about entering the genius camp, but it was certainly not so difficult to compete with those juniors and seniors. After all, even though he was considered outstanding at this time, But what you need to know is that he is also a genius among geniuses, and he has practiced for two years longer than them, so at this time, his performance is better than theirs, which is of course justified, so that at this time Li Xuan simply competes However, the other party lost the selection directly, because the number of selected talents on each planet is a straight-line talent camp after all. Although there are a lot of resources, it does not mean that anyone can enter it. While silently watching Li Xuan, Xu Luo was also watching those members of the genius camp at this time. At this time, the data of these personnel had been placed in front of him, and looking at this scene again, he needed to frown slightly at this time. Because when I saw the performance of these people again at this time, it was just that Xu Luo discovered some shortcomings of the genius win, that is, when the talent camp was selected at this time, it was basically based on strength, but in this way Another problem appeared, that is, during the selection process of these people, because too much attention was paid to their strength, so that at this time. I have already neglected that there are some people with very good strength and talent, but because their own strength is not as good as those who are older than themselves, as a result, they were directly brushed off, so of course it is a year late. One year later, you can participate in the next talent selection, but what you need to know is that for these real geniuses, a year late at this time means that they have delayed a year, and the earlier they reach the stronger At that time, they can have higher standards, so at this time, Xu Luo gave a new standard to the selection personnel who played the talent, that is, to conduct an all-round evaluation and scoring for any selection personnel ,by that time. Only then can the real geniuses be selected more intuitively. Of course, when these people are scored at this time, each of them is at a different age, so of course there will be different corresponding standards. Only in this way will they be selected Talented people are more intuitive. It is impossible for seniors and juniors to have the same age standards, and it is impossible for juniors and sophomores to have the same age standards. Only in this way can they be admitted with high scores, so that they can truly and intuitively select the talents among them. To be selected, to really enter the genius camp to practice. It''s just that when Xu Luo sent his guidance to some personnel who selected talents on various planets, everyone seemed a little confused. We didn''t expect that Xu Luohui and Xu Luohui would suddenly release such a message to them at this time A piece of information, but now that they have learned to speak, all they need to do at this time is to obey Xu Luo''s orders, and then carry out them all. There is actually no big problem for them at this time, as long as But it is to make some changes to some selection criteria that are originally suitable, and then people of different age groups will be included in their scope of investigation, and then. Individuals score points based on their performance, practice, etc., and after each other is tested, the top ten, twenty, thirty, etc. of a planet are selected according to the current number of selectors. If so dependent, At that time, for some of their selection personnel, it will actually save them trouble. After scoring all these personnel at one time, then they can fluctuate up and down according to their next year''s time. The score increases or decreases, and at that time there is no need to make additional selections when the selection is actually carried out. The reason why this can be achieved is that at this time the main brain is everywhere in the place where the entire human federation is located, so all aspects of their daily life have been notified, so when they compile a After the effective scoring standards are set, the main brain will be directly assigned to score at that time. In that case, when all the scores are collected, these selectors can directly select talents based on these scores. It can be said that It saved them a lot of manpower and material resources, unlike today, because the selection of talents is very important, and they watch some of their usual performances, battles, etc., so that they can only focus on some of them, and there are too many outstanding personnel To pay attention, and then select some more experienced ones, as for most of the ordinary ones, they will be discarded directly. After enriching this matter, Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay too much attention to these matters, and avoided the tea in front of him, making Xu Luo slightly bitter. After all, there is still some wry smile, for him at this time, he is not at all. I''m used to drinking tea, so I still can''t enjoy these things after all. What I just said but didn''t notice is that when I was sending messages and paying attention to the list of those geniuses who won, because I was paying attention in time, I projected these materials into the midair , but he didn''t pay attention. At this time, his external performance was staring blankly at Li Xuan and others in front of him. At this time, Li Xuan and the people present also noticed Xu Luo''s abnormality. When he saw a young man staring at him in a daze, Li Xuan couldn''t help but frowned, especially when he felt that his deskmate was being treated by others. The misty and rainy expression that came from him at that time made him feel very unsatisfied, but at this time Xu Luo was just watching him silently by the side. For Li Xuan, seeing a handsome Boy, of course, it is somewhat practical to pay attention to yourself this way. No one would be unwilling to see that he is attractive and attract the attention of others, but he just feels that others are using this at this time to cause some embarrassment under him. But at the beginning, Li Xuan still seemed to have some parts, so he kept looking at Xu Luo from the corner of his eye and gestured to him, telling him not to look at him so directly at this time, but the more he looked at this time, But the more Li Xuan felt something was wrong, because when he saw Mr. Xu at this time, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be somewhat familiar at this time, as if he had seen Xu Luo somewhere, the more he thought about it. At this time, the more he feels wrong, you can either call up your personal information or call up a photo from your research assistant. When he saw this photo again, Li Xuan couldn''t help opening his eyes. At this moment, he gradually looked in Xu Luo''s direction, and then compared himself. Although there are some differences in the similarity of the photo above, But he knew that at this time, he hoped to have many means to conceal his identity, so when he saw the similarity between the two increased at this time, he had already confirmed in his heart. Very shocked, but more of a surprise, but at this time he remained calm and did not say anything to the people around him, because at this time he was unwilling to reveal Xu Luo''s identity and share it with others , and it can be seen from here that at this time, you can cover up your whereabouts, so the answer is that you don''t want others to discover your information. Regarding Xu Luo at this time, when Xu Luo came to the main Xinxinxuan, he wasn''t surprised at all, because Xu Luo didn''t know anything about his whereabouts before, so he went all the way to the planets, Lectures are given on these planets, and then those passages are suppressed, so according to its formation, it is very close to the main star. So it is very normal to come to the ancestor star at this time. As for why Xu Luo did not go directly to give lectures or suppress those alien passages at this time, but came to the ancestors first. Regarding this point, at this time Li Xuan felt that Xu Luo just came to a place that I used to be familiar with, so first take a look at the place where I used to live and grow up. Of course, this is understandable, so at this time When he saw Xu Luo, he suppressed his expression of surprise in his heart, and at this moment he forcibly endured his emotions and continued to chat with other people. Of course, although meeting Xu Luo at this time was very Surprising thing, but at this time he has not forgotten what his real purpose is to do this time, so of course he is still very concerned about the number of steps and other things at this time, especially as the person in charge of this operation. Sometimes if I am directing myself, I will play this. If the members of the branch committee take down these student believers and show their faces well, they may be able to make the school remember themselves by then. In this way, they can be regarded as showing their faces in front of Xu Luo. So at this time, Li Xuan was full of enthusiasm, thinking that he must perform well next time, after all, he met his idol at this time, so he had to let the idol leave his own trace in his heart Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing at that time. Although other people said that they saw Xu Luo''s gaze canceling Li Xuan at this time, they could also tell that in fact, it was just because Xu Luo was browsing some information at this time and projected the information into his habit, so the other party Looking at the information, it seems that they are just staring at you and laughing. The previous time was just a joke between each other, but of course they wouldn''t take it too seriously, so they turned their attention one by one. After all, at this time, they knew very well that their real purpose was to do something. Under such circumstances, of course, they didn''t have so much time to chat. After joking around a bit, They chatted there as if they were ordinary people. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about them. And in this restaurant at this time, what no one noticed at this time is that there has been a pair of vicious eyes looking at them greedily in the dark. The Blood God is a master god-level student, and he is well-known in the world of the gods. Of course, the student desires blood and is a student believer. At this time, these student believers are basically lunatics. All they wanted to do was to get some fresh, pure blood for the students to then get sketched from. If it was done like this last time, it would allow them to obtain all kinds of vicious blood magic and greatly increase their strength. Under such circumstances, these student believers are naturally targeting those young people, because they are young. Human blood is more energetic and pure, unlike those old people whose blood is already decayed, so it is of course inferior to the blood god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1360： Evil God Festival Chapter 1360 Evil God Sacrifice At this time, the believers of the evil gods were hiding in the dark, and began to pay attention to Li Xuan and the others silently. At this time, of course, the other party did not discover the identities of Li Xuan and the others, but because at this time, Li Xuan and the others were young people, so fresh blood was actually fatally attractive to the other party. At this time, we will focus on them. And Li Xuan and the others came here for these evil **** believers, so of course they knew about the existence of each other early at this time, but at this time they seemed to know nothing, and they were doing their own things silently. At this time, when Xu Luo who was next to him discovered this, he couldn''t help frowning. Withdrawing his own thoughts, the other party''s venomous gaze was like a candle in the dark to him, but it was very bright, especially at this time, he hoped that he was also a young man, the kind of The pure breath attracted the other party''s attention even more, so that at this time the other party put most of their energy on him. Obviously, at this time, for the other party, loss is the real high-quality product, and the attraction is far stronger than that of Li Xuan. They are even bigger. "What should I do, I seem to be eyeing the one next to me, should we remind you?" One of the members of the Disciplinary Committee noticed that the believer of the evil **** seemed to be focusing on Xu Luo. At this time, he quickly signaled to Li Xuan next to him that he didn''t know Xu Luo''s real identity at this time. I thought he was just an ordinary teenager. So if they are directly targeted by the evil **** believers at this time, it is obvious that the situation will be very difficult. At this time, they are members of the Disciplinary Committee. When they see such a thing at this time, they must deal with it. If ordinary people are implicated at this time because of their actions, it will obviously lead to a corresponding reduction in their ratings. . Although they attach great importance to merit at this time, it does not mean that innocent people are directly threatened and indifferent in order to obtain their own merit at this time. , Naturally, they will also be punished by the monitoring team, so of course everyone is very clear at this time, and they must not mess around at this time. "Wait a minute, if those believers of evil gods riot, pay attention to the surrounding situation, and don''t implicate these ordinary people!" It''s just that Li Xuan understands that what they do at this time is likely to cause the ordinary people around them to be implicated, so at this time, they also quickly ordered others to let some people protect the ordinary people around them. The fundamental purpose of this teahouse is because there are few people in the teahouse, even if there are guests in twos and threes here, but also because the number of these people is not many, so for them, even if there is a conflict, there will be enough Strength can ensure the safety of these people, and Xu Luo''s arrival at this time is just an added protection target for them, so the situation is not too critical. After hearing Li Xuan''s order, the other members of the Disciplinary Committee nodded hastily. In any case, although they are just some young people, they have experienced a lot of major cases in the past, so when they face these evil **** believers at this time, they certainly understand what to do at this time. If the arrest of the evil **** believers is completed at this time, and even through these evil **** believers, the people behind them are dug out, it means that they have made a huge contribution this time. It is entirely possible to use the credit this time to apply for exchange for some things that you have obtained or urgently needed, especially some of them are very jealous of those martial arts skills, but after all, at this time, anyone who wants to learn these martial arts skills At the time of the law, it doesn''t mean that you can learn casually, basically through meritorious service, and then exchange your meritorious deeds with the military department, even if they are evil gods, even if they enter their own universities After that, you can exchange it within the school in the following time, but it is just some ordinary ones. If it is a mid-to-high level or even some top-level successes, if you want to exchange at this time, you can only use merit or It is said that it is redeemed with meritorious service. And meritorious deeds can only be obtained by accepting tasks from the military side, which is why, they are obviously just some evil gods, and the main responsibility of the discipline committee is still the internal affairs of the Suqian evil gods. But at this time, things like arresting believers of evil gods are obviously beyond their personal responsibilities, but they are extremely enthusiastic at this time, just because they can gain merits in this way, and they can gain merits for themselves. Redeeming what you are interested in or need from the military department can make your strength grow by leaps and bounds faster. This is why at this time, in each school on each planet, the Disciplinary Committee has more and more strict requirements for the selection of personnel. Again, it is like Shenzhen Ghost Smoke in the past. Just because the Disciplinary Committee can go out to work at this time, and going out to work means that there is a distance between ordinary evil gods. It is this that no one can catch up with. Knowing the thoughts of these people at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but look at them a little bit. It is obvious that these evil gods have not experienced the beatings of the society, so they still maintain their pure original intentions at this time. If they are some old hot money, At this time, they will even use ordinary people as bait at all costs, just to attract those believers of evil gods. At that time, they will take the opportunity to arrest the believers of the evil gods. As for the few enthusiastic citizens who received Yang Zi during the mission, it is just a normal thing, and they will not take it too seriously. Although he said that he has never experienced it before, he actually knows that many people choose this method. After all, meritorious deeds are very attractive to anyone at this time, mainly because of the cultivation practice at this time. It is that all the energies directly on the planets are monopolized. And at this time, the distribution of the practice room has already been assigned to the military. As a result, if some wealthy children want to use the training room, they must either pay the original price as a normal reform, or they will obtain meritorious service by themselves and use meritorious service to open it. Under such circumstances, if they want to If you want to practice in the practice world for a long time, you can only do everything possible to obtain meritorious service. This is also the reason why an individual is so keen on meritorious service at this time, not just that he can exchange various rare treasures in the military department. What''s more important is that cultivation is the foundation for them to practice. If anyone can''t practice in the practice room at this time, the Accord will be stuck by someone''s neck, so that at this time, all the wealthy families of the Federation will be killed. With people stuck in the neck, the power of the military department is already in full swing at this time. But in the past, these high-ranking wealthy forces could only choose to retreat when facing the military at this time. The fundamental reason is that cultivation is directly firmly in their hands. Its not that these powerful families are unable to build their own training rooms, but even if they build their own training rooms, whats the use of them? If you want to start the practice room, you need a huge amount of energy to maintain it. At this time, they don''t have any external energy sources, which means that when you want to start practicing at this time, you can only pay a lot of energy as the price. as consumption. But it is obvious that although each of these giants has a lot of original reserves, it does not mean that they can practice unscrupulously when they start to practice. Origin stones are just consumables. , will not take it out for consumption casually, and if they really offend the military at this time, it is still a trivial matter not to be able to use it during cultivation. What is more important is that once they have no way to enter the different world to obtain various resources, It means that the source stone they get now is already in their possession. After everything is over, they cannot enter the training room, which means that they will no longer have any source of income, and it means that what awaits them is nothing but a death. So at this moment, even if it is not just to get the practice time in the practice room, just. Ingratiating the military department can allow them to continue to develop in the different world. They must also respond to the call of the military department, enter the different world or other places to steal the mission of the military department, and obtain meritorious service. Only in this way can the military department achieve good results. After the relationship, they can continue to develop. This is also the reason why the military department is in full swing today. Not only because the military department has a powerful force, but also because the military department has seized these people''s culprits at this moment, so that at this moment, all the rich and powerful forces are bowing their heads when facing the military department. And it is precisely because of the subduing of these people in the military department that at this time, Liubu is really overriding all the people in the entire federation, and has truly realized the unification of the federation. Even though some people have other voices during this process, under the general environment, all these objections have been suppressed at this time, and they dont have enough strength at this moment, even if they want it. It''s also obvious, but it''s just useless work. There is another very important reason for these powerful forces to see the situation clearly. It is because at this time there are four top powerhouses appearing. The most important thing is that although these four top powerhouses actually come from wealthy forces, However, they are mainly based on the interests of the Federation, and they will not stand on the side of these wealthy families at all, so that no matter what ideas they have at this time, it is obvious that they can only be honest at this time. Xu Luo didn''t rush to get rid of those evil **** believers. If he wanted to, he could get rid of these evil **** believers with just one thought, but it was obvious that this was not his fundamental purpose for him. , At this time, there are a lot of people in the Federation, and there are also many talented people, but because these people have a very short time to grow up, so at this time, some top powerhouses like Xu Luo and the others are needed to provide backup for these people. The staff fought for time to grow up, so that at this time, he, Yin Yinuo and the other four were like towering giant trees, sheltering others from wind and rain. So at this time, he was actually a little curious. How will Li Xuan and others behave in the future, so at this time, they are sitting quietly in this teahouse, silently watching the development of the situation. "What a wonderful smell of blood!" At this time, a young man''s face looked extremely pale. At this time, he looked at Xu Nuo who was sitting there silently drinking tea alone with a pair of sick eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licked himself. The fiery gaze on her serious lips seemed to want to swallow her whole, even at a very long distance, at this time he seemed to be able to smell the pure fragrance that wet her body Blood, in fact, at this moment, he couldn''t help but want to cut a hole in the plastic body, and then saw the blood spurting out. "My God will definitely, very satisfied, so superb" Thinking about arresting Xu Luo directly at this time, and then using his blood to sacrifice to the evil god, Snow God will definitely be very satisfied with such high-quality blood, so that he will naturally be able to obtain the blood of the evil god. Thinking of his own reward, at this moment, this evil **** believer was slightly excited, and then he could no longer hold back his inner voice, and dressed. The clothes of the waiter in the teahouse walked towards Xu Luo. At this time, the members of the Disciplinary Committee who had been sitting by the side were slightly startled when they saw this option and walked towards Xu Luo without any concealment, but when they wanted to make a move just now, they They stopped, because at this time, there was not only one evil **** believer hiding here. If they took additional actions at this time, it would directly lead to breaking the original plan. Such a long-term action will fall short, and this will lead to greater damage. Even though they are very worried about Xerox at this time, they can only watch silently, but dare not have the slightest movement. You must know that in order to capture these blood **** believers, they have been preparing for more than a month. From the beginning, they captured the clues of these blood **** believers, then determined the location of the other party, and then used the other party''s interpersonal network, etc. Waiting for everything to be explored clearly, the preparation time and energy, physical money, etc., will cost a lot, so if these blood **** believers can''t be arrested at this time, it is obvious that what happened earlier All that you have paid will be in vain, and all the things you did in the beginning will be in vain, causing them to become the laughing stock of others. If they escaped and ascended to heaven, there would be no way to put these human gods in the puja, causing more people to suffer from the persecution of these blood gods, which was obviously what they did not want to see. Believers of evil gods are vicious and vicious. They can basically do anything to please the evil gods they believe in. Therefore, for them at this time, being able to arrest the believers of evil gods is to let themselves Part of the merit has been obtained, but the more important thing is to arrest these evil gods at this time, and the sense of justice is overwhelming, so when doing these things at this time, on the one hand, it is because of certain benefits, on the other hand It is because at this time, I can satisfy my kind of doing justice for the sky. ideal. "Snow God" Thinking that the Snow God was gone at this time, he couldn''t help but frowned. After all, if the Snow God really came at this time, there would still be some troubles. As long as he appears in the mortal world, at that time, as long as someone sees his strength as Xiaoaojun in the real world, he is just some ordinary people, even if he has reached the level of bronze and silver, as long as he sees the blood god, the real If that happens, they will also be polluted by each other and directly become puppets of the evil god. A city has a large population. Once you see Snow God, or even spread it through some electronic devices, it will cause the opponent''s influence to expand rapidly, causing countless people to be influenced by him, and then become the opponent''s puppets . Why is it that in the world of the gods, all the gods are used as agents during the walking process, or are their own avatars, but none of the gods basically leave their real bodies on the continent of the gods, that is Because the gods themselves are a huge source of pollution at this time, if ordinary people are allowed to see their real bodies at this time, they will inevitably suffer from their own pollution, so the gods cannot look directly at it because at this time they directly If you look at the gods, you will be polluted by the other party, so at this time, the gods directly hide their real bodies tightly, no. It was revealed in front of these ordinary people, mainly because they were unwilling to be subject to various restrictions. If not, at this time, although the will of the Gods Continent, or the Gods World, suppressed the strength of these gods very seriously, but if If they don''t unleash their own strength, they can still walk around in the world of the people and the continent of the gods, but it is because their real bodies are different from other ordinary people at this time. People have a huge influence, which is why they can''t directly walk on the continent of the gods at this time. On the contrary, those who walk are based on their own strength, and they are completely cultivated by themselves, so at this time they only need to walk on the land of the gods. If you take your own power completely cold, even if you walk on the continent of the gods and meet those ordinary people face to face, you will not let your power leak in the slightest, so of course it will not cause any harm to these people. Any influence, to put it bluntly at this time, the reason why the acquired gods and the gods can reach such a level is because they have taken a very heavy road at this time, absorbing the power of faith from all living beings, and the power of faith itself is poisonous, so These gods and their bodies are like a source of pollution. Only when these magazines rush out of their bodies will such problems arise. "Extend your pantry." At this time, the believer of the evil **** acted very justly. He walked up to Xu Luo in the attire of a teahouse employee, and placed the pot of tea respectfully in front of Xu Luo. At this time, the other party kept his head down, so he couldn''t see his face clearly at all, until he put the tea on the table in front of the plastic, and then looked up at Xu Nuo. His eyes were red, and at this moment, weak mental fluctuations were released towards Xu Luo. "Look into my eyes and you will become my slave. After I say a word, you will leave this teahouse and gather towards the place I designated for you" At this time, the other party''s spirit shrouded Xu Luo''s body, trying to change Xu Luo''s will, or to hypnotize him, and then let him draw towards a designated place. After all, this is equivalent to this place at this time. The stronghold of some evil **** believers, so even if he wants to make a move, he will not make a move blatantly on the surface, let this matter have something to do with himself, but the calm child directly hypnotizes Xu Luo, when the time comes Xu Luo After Luo left the teahouse, he took the initiative to rush towards the gathering place. In that case, seeing things on the bright side would have nothing to do with him. The reason why people like Li Xuan were able to find out about this teahouse and their believers of evil gods was largely because many people had accidents after leaving this teahouse earlier, so in the following time , they will focus on this teahouse, and then follow the vines to directly lock on the action tracks of these evil **** believers, so this action will appear. "Not a little courageous" Seeing that the other party dared to hypnotize himself directly, at this time he looked at the other party with four smiles, but although he said that there was no problem at this time, he was very upset in his heart. Some. The believers of evil gods are like some dirty bedbugs, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all, but at this time, the other party dares to use that kind of inferior hypnotic ability on himself. It is a kind of blasphemy against himself. At that time, a wave of anger arose in his heart for no reason, but he was also a master after all, so he was able to control his emotions very smoothly. At this time, he suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart , and even suppressed his spiritual strength, so that he would not be hypnotized by the other party at this time, and just a subconscious countermeasure would wipe out this evil believer. If that happens, of course it will directly lead to this Some people were disturbed by themselves, which also destroyed Li Xuan''s arrangement, so at this time, he calmly rebounded the other party''s hypnosis, and then made this evil believer continue to do it as if nothing happened. Seeing that he was originally injured. It''s just that in his cognition, Xu Luo no longer exists at this time. But at this time, in the eyes of Li Xuan and the others, this poet, who had lived his entire life, quietly came to Xu Luo with a pot of tea, turned around and left after putting the tea away, so the matter It seemed very normal, and after seeing that the other party was just delivering tea normally, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but thinking that during their investigation, the missing persons they knew were also there. After drinking tea in this teahouse, they left the teahouse and disappeared after not too long. Therefore, at this time, they were also worried that the other party had done some tricks secretly, which caused those people After leaving and checking, things went well. At this time, you first calmly signaled to some people next to you, asking them to focus on Xu Luo in the future, lest he will be there when he leaves this teahouse. It disappeared without a sound, although it was said to be somewhere above. Maybe the evil **** believers in these teahouses dont seem to be doing anything, but you must know that now is a world of supernatural manifestations, many people have supernatural powers, and no one knows what kind of means they have done secretly, even some Curses and the like can be silently and directly put to death in Andy. At this time, who can guarantee that these evil **** believers in this teahouse are not doing something secretly? What''s more, as believers of evil gods, they are very powerful in controlling blood and blood magic. At this time, they opened such a teahouse here, and tea is water. The degree of manipulation of this kind of power is very powerful. At this time, the blood is blended into the tea silently, and it is very normal for people to use it without any precautions. So if the other party is at this time After drinking the tea here in this tea house, they will not have the slightest suspicion when something unexpected happens. But at this time Xu Luo looked at their mental activities calmly, but at this time his brows were raised. It can be seen that Li Xuan and the others still have two brushes. The ability of blood magic is to directly use tea to control others by using blood magic. In fact, just now, even if this evil believer did not use hypnosis, he could still use some blood magic to control others directly through tea This is also the fundamental reason why they can directly control others to gather at the place they designated after they leave the teahouse in many cases. After all, they drink the tea prepared by the other party silently, and then there is nothing In the case of precaution, even practitioners may be directly recruited, and at this time, Li Xuan and others, members of the Disciplinary Committee, dare to come to this teahouse to eat in a big way. Drinking tea is largely because they have various protective measures at this time. They have already used some blessing trees and other things before, and they are not afraid of needing magic at all. They implement security, which is why they dare to take the initiative to provoke each other at this time. To put it bluntly, it is because at this time they are highly skilled and bold, and they have enough confidence, so don''t worry. At this time, the opponent will specifically attack him, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of at this time. "It still needs to be honed." Although he has some recognition for their behavior, Xu Luo also knows that these people are still too young after all, so at this time they came to each other''s place in a big way, but in fact, they completely forgot about their behavior at this time. Ordinary people with good body and temperament are fundamentally different. It seems that their disguise is very smooth at this time, but in fact, when they entered this teahouse, their identities have been exposed. So nothing happened because the other party had already regarded them as their prey after knowing their identities at this time, so the surface was calm at this time, but in fact there was already a dark tide in the dark. A large number of evil **** believers are gathering outside this teahouse on a large scale, and even at this time, there is already a layer of enchantment covering this teahouse in silence, which means that what will happen in the teahouse in the future Any movement on a large scale. In fact, no voice will be heard, so naturally there is no need to worry about the reaction of the defenders in the city. That''s why at this time Xu Luo commented that they still need to be tempered. This is mainly because these people don''t have much experience at this time, and they don''t even know how cunning these evil **** believers are. The reason why they swaggered for such a long time without being discovered by others is not only because of their great strength, but also because of their careful thinking and intricate network of relationships. The existence that has lived for many years, even some members of the big family provide convenience for these guys at this time. The reason for this is that at this time, the blood **** is the controller of blood, and he can transfer many diseases in the blood, which means For some old guys, after the blood is replaced, their lifespan can be extended in disguise, so those old guys who have reached the end of their lives are facing life extension at this time. Under the temptation, taking the risk and helping the evil **** to do something is of course a very worthwhile world for them. Vigorous development and growth, if not for this, of course it would not be so smooth. But even if he knew this, Xu Luo didn''t think about reminding Li Xuan and the others at this time. When arresting these evil **** believers, would those high-level officials in their school really remain indifferent? It seems that at this time, Li Xuan and the others are the only ones arresting these evil **** believers, but in fact, some powerful teachers in the school have secretly blocked them at this time. If there is no problem, it is natural Everyone is happy, as long as they deal with all kinds of things, and once they encounter danger, of course the teachers behind the scenes will take the initiative to attack. What''s more, even if there are no such teachers at this time, if there is a need at this time, under the circumstances here, he will support the sky falling, and there will be no problem at all. Xu Luo wanted to see how they reacted to the critical situation when they were in a critical situation. Although there is a certain recognition of the strength of Li Xuan and the others at this time, it does not mean that Xu Luo wants to include him in the genius camp at this time, so there will be no assessment. After all, he still has to take a look at him. How to react when faced with a dangerous situation. "Things are not right, prepare to fight" At this time, Li Xuan, who was playing with the teacup there, finally found out that something was wrong after hearing no sound in the teahouse, so at this time, some members of the Disciplinary Committee hurried down to give orders and let them prepare to fight. "Response so slow to react? But it''s too late" But at this time, after hearing Li Xuan saying that he was ready to fight, a sneer came from the side at this time, and then he saw figures one by one, directly surrounding the teahouse from all directions. There are just a few waiters, but at this time when these people came from various directions, there were actually more than a dozen, and at this time there was no one in this teahouse. Apart from Li Xuan and the others, Xu Luo was the only one. At this time, you see the other party actively revealing their figure and surrounding them. Wherever you go at this time, you will not know that their identities have already been leaked, so that the other party chooses to take the initiative to attack at this time. It''s just that everyone has already stood up and prepared to fight one after another. On the contrary, at this time Xu Luo is still sitting in the same place slowly, without any movement, so that at this time, like them, you can''t bear to fight Immediately showed a look of astonishment. "Go away, these are believers of evil gods, they kill people without blinking an eye" Seeing that Xu Luo was still sitting there drinking tea slowly, a member of the district committee couldn''t help reminding him loudly, telling him to leave quickly. "I still have time to remind others, he will be like you soon, don''t worry" It was just a middle-aged man greedily looking at the promise next to him. At this time, it was true that some pedestrian believers around him lost their memory and arrested Xu Lixuan and others. After all, these members of the Discipline Committee can enter the Discipline Committee. It itself means that their strength and talent are all top choices, and they are not very old, so of course their blood is very mellow and pure at this time. If they can learn from evil gods at this time, of course they will be It is easier to obtain the rules of evil gods, so the attraction for him at this time is of course very huge. Of course, he will not let go of the promise at this time. At this time, let himself target you like those gentleman believers, like them These people, at this time, he himself took the initiative to take a fancy to Xu Nuo. If he could capture Xu Nuo, a high-quality product, and then restrict it to the evil god, then he would be himself. It is possible to further achieve the gods. The reason why a person chooses to believe in evil gods at this time is that they each have their own demands, some for immortality, and some for obtaining. A better life, but there are also some people who want to obtain a strong life span. At this time, the person in charge of this teahouse is like this. In the past, he was just an ordinary practitioner, just because his talent was not enough. Jia, so after resigning from the Kingdom of God and being shattered, he lost the value of the world of the gods. In the following time, in the real world, he was directly beaten back to his original form and driven away as a silver-level cultivator. At this time It is nothing in the Human Federation, and it is precisely because of this that in the following time, he will choose to take the risk and become a believer of the evil god. People are shouting and beating, but as long as they become believers of the other party at this time, the gift of the husband to these believers is also very generous, so in the following time, he directly chooses to become a believer who joins hands, and then proceeds. It was after the sacrifice that he received a generous reward, so that his strength had already reached the peak of gold from the original silver level at this time. Here we can see how terrifying the span of his strength is, so he thought If Li Xuan and Xu Luo are restricted to the evil **** at this time, then he will naturally be able to get better rewards and rewards. In that case, he can completely upgrade from the gold level to the legendary level. Wait until I perform the sacrifice again, and then I will naturally get more rewards for myself. In that case, I will only become stronger and stronger, and even become a real **** is just around the corner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1361： blood sacrifice Chapter 1361 Blood Sacrifice At this time, believers of the evil gods all appeared around Li Xuan and his group, and then the group fought in this teahouse. It''s just that at this time, because the outside of the teahouse has been surrounded by Jiejie, so that no matter how much commotion these people make during the fierce battle, there is no reaction from outside at this time. Li Xuan is also worthy of being a captain of the Disciplinary Committee. At this time, when facing the siege of these evil **** believers, with his own strong strength, he is not at a disadvantage in the face of three people, and even he still has the power to spare at this time Look at Xu Luo sitting beside him, drinking tea slowly. If he thought that Xu Luo was just an ordinary young man at the beginning, so he only wanted to keep him from getting involved in this incident, if he still thinks so at this time, then He will never be the captain of this position. Who would see such a thing and clearly know that some evil **** believers appear here at this time, and they are still indifferent. From this, it can be seen that entertainment at this time is not simple at all. But seeing Xu Luo didn''t intend to help them at all, so that at this time Li Xuan could only press some thoughts in his heart deeply, and didn''t take the initiative to attack. After all, he discovered Xu Luo''s true identity at this time. Since Xu Luo didn''t want to take the initiative to reveal it, it would be a bad thing for him to directly reveal Xu Luo''s identity at this time, and he was even more afraid of it. At this time, I will be proud and disappointed, and my evaluation in the heart of loss will drop rapidly, and if there is entertainment at this time, under the situation of knowing the bottom here, if I still suffer a complete defeat when facing these evil **** believers, then this time will also It''s really too unreasonable, even if I face it at this time, these new colleagues of the evil **** have already fallen into a disadvantage, but at this time Li Xuan has no doubts in his heart. On the contrary, those members of the Disciplinary Committee at this time did not have the time to pay attention to so much at this moment. For them at this moment, facing these believers of evil gods, it is already enough to go all out to make a move. It''s all they can do, so when they are entangled with these writers at this time, how can they bother to care about others? It''s just that they themselves are already in danger, mainly because the number of opponents is much larger than them at this time, so at this moment, for them, the situation is still relatively critical when facing these evil **** believers. And what makes the members of these branch committees even more anxious is that they have already fought these Ctrip believers at this time, and the fluctuation of the battle is still relatively large, but at this time there is no movement outside, so that at this moment Of course, they are very anxious in their hearts. They don''t know what''s going on outside, and they are even worried whether they have exposed their information a long time ago, so that when they are still checking When they were inside, the people outside had already been dealt with, which led to the fierce fighting inside them at this time, and there was no echo from outside. In fact, the people lurking outside at this time just don''t know the battle inside the teahouse at all. After all, the teahouse is surrounded by an invisible barrier at this time, so any movement will not be leaked. Go out, and for people from the outside world, there is no slight difference between the interior of the teahouse at this time and the original time, and at this time, those teachers who are secretly protecting them in places that no one knows are fighting with people in the spiritual world at this time. Fierce fighting. After all, since the identities of these people have been leaked, it naturally means that the purpose of those teachers who are secretly hidden at this time cannot be hidden. After all, there are many capable people among these evil **** believers. In the beginning, these people were weak in strength and poor in talent, but as long as they believed in the evil god, in order to win over hard-won believers like himself, Mr. would spare no effort to improve their strength. These ordinary believers only need to pay a negligible price to improve their strength. For a real god, as long as he is a believer under the gods, no matter whether it is bronze, silver or golden legend, he is actually a god. The same result, so raising the strength of these people at this time is basically impossible for the evil god. This is also the case, so at this time among these evil **** believers, there are many who have reached the level of legendary half-life, so that at this time, the teachers of these schools are secretly protecting the evil gods. Some believers of evil gods discovered the purpose, and then the two sides started a battle silently, but because the battle has always been going on inside the domain, there is no slight fluctuation in the outside world, even at this time. The legendary level in the city has not been able to detect the movement between them, as long as the speed is fast enough to directly wrap people into the domain, then at this time, unless the domain is forced or two people of the legendary level , During the battle, it is possible to make a little noise if you go all out to release your aura without any scruples, but it is obvious that at this time, the strength of the teachers in these schools is legendary. Not to mention, when facing the half-life level, their strength is actually pretty good, but facing a huge strength gap, so that at this moment they don''t have enough strength to solve all these results, leading to this moment. It''s just being unilaterally beaten. Speaking of this time, he naturally discovered some battles between legends outside, but when he saw this scene again at this time, he just shook his head silently, but he never thought of intervening. Because at this time, some teachers in these schools were also unqualified, and they were silently touched by their side, and then they were wrapped in the domain, but I didn''t have the slightest vigilance, which can be seen from here Their dereliction of duty, it is necessary to let them suffer a little bit at this time, mainly because many people at the legendary level have already forgotten what fighting is like under the high-risk situation at this time, so that at this moment they Already greedy for enjoyment, under such circumstances, fighting is already an extremely distant memory for them, and as a result, when the real battle comes, they have no vigilance at all, which is why they appear like this now. In Xu Luo''s view, it is very necessary for them to feel the situation again and give them a sense of urgency. And after this procedure, I am very dissatisfied with the guardians of other legendary levels in this city, because even if there is no slight fluctuation in the battle between the two sides at this time, the other party directly releases its own domain during the whole film, and will secretly protect them. There are also certain fluctuations when the whole district level is wrapped in itself, and as long as the other party breaks promises, this kind of field fluctuation can be detected at this time, but at this time, those legendary level people in this city There are no fluctuations, which in itself is a serious dereliction of duty. Those legends without domains are nothing more than that, their strength has not reached this level, so it is understandable not to notice the fluctuations in the domain, but this city at this time There is a global level existence with domains in it, but at this time the other party has not noticed it at all. From here, it can be seen how slack it is. This is just a microcosm of a certain place, but at this time, the entire human federation uses more than one hundred planets. It is conceivable that similar situations are of course very heavy. At the front, everyone of course spared no effort to fight there, but in addition to these people who went to the frontline battlefield, in fact, there were still many people in the rear who were greedy for pleasure. Regarding this point at this time Xu Luo, and even the entire high-level people in the Federation, are actually well aware of it, but it is not so easy to move these people at this moment, so that at this time they can only use some ideas After all, the Human Federation can''t stand too much turmoil at this time. Even at this time, Xu Luo has opened up a lot of channels like this, allowing the military to release a lot of energy, but it is very important One point is that there is a new channel at this time. In fact, the elder brothers are all appearing, so the released military forces are once again. Going to the battlefield to suppress people in these places, so that at this moment the strength of the military is still quite stretched. What''s more, in addition to this, there is still a very important strategic point in the federation at this time. The medicine is to insulate the universe and all living beings in the following time, and the worlds will merge with each other, which means that in the future time After the world of the gods and the real world are fully integrated with each other, there is a huge challenge for the human federation. Therefore, the most serious challenge for them is not to fight these creatures, but more importantly, When the world of the gods and the real world are fully integrated, what should the human federation do? So at this moment, all they need to do is to spend all their energy to raise the strength of the entire human federation to a higher level. Not only does it require a large number of elite soldiers and generals, but more importantly, it requires a large number of top-level combat power, so in the past, the people of the Human Federation would do everything possible to let those legendary-level people suppress their strength, but it was too early. Entering the realm of the gods, but at this time they spared no effort to let anyone with talent and potential hit the heavenly level. On the one hand, it is because the strength of the real world has relaxed to the level of the gods at this time. There is another reason, because at this time there are more real victorious powerhouses, and the two halves of the entire human face will have more confidence in their own strength. When facing the existence of the world of sentient beings, there is Greater power to keep yourself safe. So at this time, among the top leaders of the Federation, a consensus has actually been reached, that is to implement the God-making plan. Although Xu Luo and the other three main artifacts exist at this time, it is obvious that this is the strength of our Human Federation. The fault is Quite seriously, the strongest under the main **** is only the natural level, and the true **** and the king of the gods are completely broken, so at this time, they need to improve the strength of those old gods to the real level. The level of death, other than that, is to spare no effort to let more people reach the level of gods. At this time, in the Human Federation, there are countless people whose strength has reached the global level, but the number of people who own domains has dropped by one. Dajie, among the people in these application fields, there are very few people whose strength has reached the peak level of legend. There are even fewer people who have reached the legendary peak level and have the qualifications to hit the **** level. Therefore, at this time, for Greece or for the entire human annual report, it is necessary to focus on cultivating these applications, which are quite qualified to impact and become People at the heavenly level, after all, although anyone can be promoted to the heavenly level, but a person who needs to consume a hundred resources to be promoted to the heavenly level and a person who only consumes one unit of resources can be directly promoted to the heavenly level Of course, the weights between each other are also different. Regarding this point, Greece at this time naturally has many prophets. At this time, it is actually checked that the internal battle is not the key at all, but the external is the most important thing, because if the battles between the legendary level and the demigod level among the followers of evil gods are decided At that time, the battles between other battlefields will naturally easily determine the winner, so at this time, Xu Luo rose directly out of the teahouse after a flash of stardom. At this time, his whole body and mind were silently watching the battle outside in the void . After seeing the other party''s battle inside the domain world, Xu Luo also saw a clear idea. At this time, it seemed to be a battle between the legend and the demigod, but at this time, the demigod was actually pulled out forcibly from the room. The ones that go to the body, not the ones that involve a hundred years of self-improvement, so that the gap between them is not as huge as imagined. Although the other party can rely on the strength of the half-length level to suppress these legends, it is obvious that at this time For these people at the legendary level, when facing this demigod, they did not feel that strong sense of oppression, and they were not directly crushed. Instead, they fought and supported each other, and the two sides fought well. Yes. In fact, the battle between these people is not attractive to Xu Luo at all. How far it has developed, this is what really attracts him, so at this time, after directly hiding his figure, he silently watched the battle between these people. At this time, the legendary level protecting Li Xuan and others fought with the demigods of the evil **** believers. In addition, in the teahouse at this time, the battle between Li Xuan and the others and the idler believers was also a fight. After seeing Xu Luoshi''s figure disappear, Li Xuan of course understood that this was Xu Luo''s test for them, so at this time he directed the other members of the Disciplinary Committee to encourage and support them. For these honesty pictures, it seems that their numbers have dropped to a disadvantageous state, but in fact, when they really fight, they actually have a slight upper hand. The reason for this is because at this time, you own the domain first. , although it is only a prototype, it is obvious that at this time, when facing these believers of evil gods, they have taken a huge advantage. Even these believers of evil gods can obtain the blessings of evil gods through sacrifices, so that the speed of their strength development is completely unmatched by normal practitioners, but it is obvious that at this time, the time for these believers of evil gods to believe in evil gods It''s not too long, so that they won''t take too much advantage when facing Li Xuan himself at this time, otherwise when facing these people, they will not be opponents of the believers at this time. To put it bluntly, it is because these believers of evil gods are nothing more than some small people, not real high-level people, otherwise it would have to be the boat at this time. actually. These evil **** believers sacrificed to the evil god. In fact, 99% of the benefits were obtained by the evil god, but they were just given to them. An insignificant benefit of less than one percent, and once it is just this little benefit, for these ordinary people, it is enough to make them earn a lot of money. In other words, it''s just that a little bit of benefit is exposed from the cracks of their nails, but because the gap between them is too huge, for them at this time, this little bit of benefit is not enough. It is also enough that they can improve you a thousand times. So if they are allowed to improve slowly according to normal practice, maybe they will be able to improve their power a little in ten or twenty years, but at this time they only need to do some sacrifices and offer sacrifices, and then they can get the gifts of the gods anytime, anywhere Fu, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds at that time, which is why so many people choose to take risks and become believers of evil gods. To put it bluntly, it is because at this time they can directly get something for nothing, and through the rewards of evil gods, their strength can be rapidly improved. Especially those who are not talented enough and have no way to improve through their own practice. At this time, after being exposed to the evil **** priest, it is no less than a shortcut for them to get old and get a shortcut, so this will lead to this From time to time, there are many people who annihilate their own conscience, and specifically capture their own kind, and restrict them to these evil gods, just to obtain the blessings of the evil gods. For these believers of evil gods, Xu Luo certainly didn''t have any good feelings at this time. However, he also knew that these believers of evil gods wanted to target them at this time, but after all, there was no way to wipe them out once and for all, so at this time, they could only be cleaned up slowly, and in many cases, they could only be handed over to them. The military department, the Ministry of Education, and other departments will deal with it. If these people are lost, if the suspect himself comes forward, he can kill him directly, but if the evil **** himself does not come forward, at most he can target him A clone of the other party, but to put it bluntly lost at this time, if he personally came forward to target some evil **** believers, it would be like using a nuclear weapon to hit a fly or an ant, it is really overkill and not worth it at all. Inside the teahouse, at this time, the battle between Li Yuan and the others and those believers of evil gods was also going on in full swing, and the fighting between each other was extremely fierce, and because at this time they knew that Xu Luo was secretly watching them , So at this time, Li Xuan naturally fought extremely fiercely as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. On the other hand, the other members of those branch committees did not know what happened at this time. When dealing with these evil **** believers, after the initial panic, they stabilized their emotions and fought with each other. It''s just that they didn''t know Xu Luo at this time, and of course they didn''t know what happened in the previous period. Xu Luo was right next to them. Anyway, their attention was already attracted by these evil **** believers at this time, so much so that they even forgot that when they were in front of them, Hope was still sitting next to them and drinking tea slowly. These evil gods are trusted to be taken seriously. Because he wanted to show off in front of Shi Le, Li Xuan naturally showed all his strength at this time, so at this time he was not only targeting himself, but the three evil gods he faced at the beginning The believer even attracted another believer of the evil **** later, and directly blocked the four believers of the evil **** with his own power, which also reduced the pressure on the other members of the Disciplinary Committee at this time. Many, so that in the process of fighting the opponent, they slowly gained a little upper hand. On the other hand, at this time, in the outside world, because of those legendary-level people and that demigod-level evil **** believer, although the battle between them was carried out in the domain world, but at this time they were fighting. At that time, the fluctuations between each other were still relatively large, so that after many fights, some aura still leaked out. As a result, those people at the legendary level who fought in this city naturally sensed a little bit, which was unusual. Then he rushed over in the direction of the battle wave infection. "Damn" Ah, this time. After the demigod-level evil **** believer sensed that other legendary-level people were rushing over, his face was gloomy for a while. Judging from the current situation, it was already very difficult for him to face these three legendary-level people at this time. Well, after all, the three opponents all have the legendary level of domain power, so in the case of the three joining forces, there is no way for me to take down the opponent for a while. It seems that I have the upper hand at this time, but It is nothing more than suppressing the other party, and the initiative is in my own hands, but if there are more people at the legendary level joining it at this time, it is obvious that I may not be able to get out at that time, and the more important thing is that once I am captured These layers of sequential support are blocked, so that I can''t get out as soon as possible, once he does. The semi-clergy evil **** believers directly exposed the Taoist priests, which would naturally attract the pursuit of the top powerhouses in the military department. Now the military department is very different from the past. In the past, the elite forces in the military department Basically, it is mainly at the gold level, but the strength of the human federation has been greatly enhanced over the past few years, so that at this time, it is already everywhere above the mid-to-long-term level of the military. The following are those who do not have domain power The ordinary legends are nothing more than some high-level combat powers in the military department, but the real top combat powers are still those with domain power. Besides, there are still a few more people who have reached the half-life level at this time. Although the half-life level is a realm between the legendary peak and the real gods, but after reaching the half-life level anyway, it means that their strength far exceeds the orthodox legendary level at this time, so this Time if those in the real military department. When the production level comes, it is obvious that he is not the opponent''s opponent at all with his half-baked strength. Regarding this point, as a believer in negotiation, he still has self-knowledge. To put it bluntly, some of them are written as believers, but they are just being backed up. In the past, because of the restrictions on the shoemen, the shoemen forced their strength to win, but compared with those orthodox promoted people, they are extremely insufficient in terms of combat power, because this At that time, their own foundation was actually a few masters, and they didn''t have the slightest strength to compare with each other. At this time, let alone the half-life level in the military department, it was just some peak legends in the military department. Sometimes it is also possible to hang and beat it. To put it bluntly, at this time, I am just relying on my own high level, so bullying and bullying these strengths is nothing more than a legendary junior high school teacher. After sensing the support of other rotor levels, but this evil **** believer has already retired, so at this time, I thought about quickly retreating these three people, so that I could turn around and leave at that time. As for the original plan The sacrifice to be carried out can only be postponed at this time. After all, their figures have been leaked at this time. Going out means that if the sacrifice is held forcibly in the future, it will naturally be directly destroyed by someone. In this case, everything you do is just useless work. Instead of doing this, it is better to directly preserve the vitality at this time and wait until the time is calm before they continue to hold sacrifices. In this way, they can also please the evil gods and let them gain The blessing of evil gods. "He wants to go, don''t let him go" However, at this time, this demigod-level person wanted to retreat, and naturally some traces were exposed during the battle. The three legendary-level students and teachers who were fighting with him at this time were also aware of this. At this time, they Of course, they understand that the level of the so-called legends in the city has been alarmed at this time, so this is if they only need to entangle each other, and when the volunteers rush over, they can naturally keep the other party. Earlier, when they were fighting with each other on purpose, they intentionally spread the fluctuations of their battle, which caused their fighting breath to be noticed at this time. Now that their goal has been achieved, it is natural at this time It is necessary to try our best to keep this demigod-level blade. Fighting alone, they are indeed not the opponents of this demigod-level evil **** believer, but at this time, the three of them work together and each has their own domain. With the superposition of the triple domain, they can barely compete with this demigod. It is not necessary for them to fight against the super evil **** believers, and they are not going to kill this evil **** believer at this time. It is not necessary to fight the opponent to the death. The entanglement is too long. At this time, as long as you wait silently, you will naturally be able to stop the other party at that time, and as long as the legendary level disputes in this city arrive, then both parties will naturally be able to deal with each other with ease. Keep this accompanying level of questioning, and even at this time, if it is safe, they don''t need to be with this half-life level of evil **** believers at all. Life and death at war. As long as they stop the opponent at this time, if they reach the military headquarters at that time, there will naturally be real top experts in the military department rushing over to deal with the opponent, and even the super-large ones in the military department can strike five This time, it can only strike from a distance, and can perfectly kill the opponent, so at this time, for the human class, there are actually many methods that can be used to target these kittens, but most of them are It was carried out in secret, so that at this time, those ordinary people or some low-level personnel certainly did not know this, but at this time they are all high-level colleges and have reached a long-term level. Of course, these conventional weapons have still been touched, so for them, they are naturally clear about this at this time. What kind of details on the human side, although others do not know at the deepest level at this time, but such a conventional strike weapon, at this time, these formation systems still know, and because of knowing this, so this A believer of a demigod-level evil **** will appear very flustered at this time. He understands that if he is blocked here at this time, it will become a luxury to want to leave. If the time comes, no matter if it is the top powerhouse from the military department coming over, or the other party directly using technological weapons to attack him, waiting for him will naturally be a dead end, so at this time his heart flustered, and at this time he only saw his eyes. It turned blood red, as if it was about to bleed. "You guys forced me to do this!" I looked fiercely at the three legends who blocked me. From this time on, this demigod-level evil **** believer''s face was very gloomy. At this moment, I knew that if I continued to hesitate, I might be directly given He stayed, so he didn''t have any doubts at this time. As a believer of evil gods, especially Snow God, he was naturally the ancestor of Wanxuan, so at this time it was realized that he directly gave up half of the blood in his body to bless his body and let his body The strength is infinite at this time. If it was before, he was actually restricted when using such a secretary. The root cause is naturally that the strength is restricted in the real world at this time, but At this time, because the upper limit of strength has been raised to the level of the gods, so in fact, such a secretary is used. At this time, his strength has been blessed to the level of the gods, but he will not suffer from this world. So this is that once my own strength is raised to the heavenly level, it will be a breeze to kill these three legendary levels at that time. And at this time, when they sensed the horror coming from this evil **** believer, they were actually just the legends of the three academic schools, and they were all a little flustered. At this time, they didn''t know what was going on, but when faced with this one. When he was a believer of the evil god, he somehow felt a kind of panic in his heart. At this time, the face of this evil **** was very pale, which was a symptom of massive blood loss. When facing each other, they can only look at each other very anxiously, but they don''t know what to do. "Ugh" Looking at this scene, didn''t Xu Luoran sigh at this time, because at this time he knew very well that if he didn''t take action, these three legends would only have a dead end at this time. After all, the other party''s ten years had already been promoted to a **** by the secretary at this time Level, for the three legendary level people, wanting to kill them is just a matter of thought, so he didn''t wait for these three at this time. When people at the legendary level made any response, they only saw a move, and then they wanted to make a strong move to eliminate the three legends in front of them, and then escaped. The half-holy level evil **** believer appeared in the next moment. In the face of loss. At this time, this believer of the evil **** was very depressed due to a lot of blood loss, but it was only because of the blessing of powerful power that he gave off a terrifying aura at this time, but regardless of him No matter how terrifying the aura on his body is, facing Xu Luo''s true dominance level, the aura on the opponent''s body is not enough at all. Xu Luo just released a little bit of his own aura, which has already made the opponent feel like It was like encountering a natural enemy, and he didn''t dare to move at all. "how come?" This half-god-level evil believer who was preparing to kill, and then escaped found that he was no longer in his own domain world, but came to a strange place. At this time, his face was extremely shocked. At this time, he Naturally, he understood that a top powerhouse had come forward, but when faced with such a situation, there were some extreme parts of his heart, and he did not expect such a result at all. "It seems that you still have some means? Then take a look at the strongest means in your hands. Can you threaten me at this time?" Thinking of the time before, the other party was able to directly raise his own strength to the natural level, so at this time Xu Luo looked at this evil **** believer with interest, but wanted to see if the other party could hold him back at this time. If it is possible, even if it is just a clone or metamorphosis of the other party, it is also useful for the Soviet Union, because at this time he can completely capture the other party''s breath, and use it at that time The Lion God Worm kills the opponent, so that the human federation will not be ravaged by these evil **** believers at this time. Even if there are tens of thousands of evil gods in the world, solving one also means eliminating one at this time. Trouble, so the need at this time is naturally to want to solve the evil god, not to mention that among the evil gods, the evil **** is definitely not a dispensable pawn. At this time, it is possible to solve a director-level evil god. How do you see it? It can be considered a solution. A huge hassle. "You are" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, this cultist watched calmly, Xu Luo, but he didn''t know Xu Luo at all, so when he heard Xu Luo''s words at this time, he thought he was from the military department The strong man, thinking that the other party didn''t get rid of him quickly at this time, but at this time, the believer of the evil **** smiled madly as if he was looking at a dead person. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest doubt, seeing Xu Luo actually let himself go out , the last hole card, for him at this time, the other party has given him a huge opportunity. Under such circumstances, he is afraid that the other party will go back on his word, so there is no hesitation at all. Only at this time, He didn''t have the slightest scruples, and began to mutter directly, with all kinds of handkerchiefs in his hands, thinking that he was doing some rituals at this time. Looking at the other party''s scene, Xu Luo just watched silently, but he didn''t mean to intervene to interrupt him at all. After all, at this time, he was asked to summon the blood **** behind him. The most fundamental wish, under such circumstances, how could he take the initiative to interrupt the other party? So at this time, he wished that the opponent could succeed sooner and directly summon the evil god. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1362： Blood God Chapter 1362 Blood God It is certainly not that easy to summon the evil god. So at this time, even if Xu Luo could give this evil **** believer a chance, but at this moment, he was like a master dancer, fiddled with him for a long time, but besides consuming most of his energy and energy, the rest was also exhausted. Basically no fluctuations. But Xu Luo seemed very patient. At this time, for him, he just needs to wait quietly. If the evil **** can be summoned, it is of course a very good thing. If it cannot be summoned, it is not a big deal. So at this time, his mentality is very upright, and he is just quietly watching the other party''s thinking at this time. If he can master the other party''s ritual methods at this time, then he can even take the initiative to pass the ceremony. The other party gets in touch, so that there is no need for fake hands at all, and you can directly attack the other party''s body, which is what is most needed. On the other hand, at this time, the three in front already thought that they were about to experience an unexpected legendary level. At this time, when they saw that evil **** again, their reliability had disappeared. It feels like they really wanted to block each other earlier, so that when those volunteers rushed over, they would be able to work together with each other to keep the heart of the evil **** at this half-life level, but When the opponent directly exposed his strength, or even used his secretary to raise his strength to a natural level, we knew that if the opponent wanted to benefit us, he could easily kill us, so At that time, did we have enough strength to continue to stop the other party? The reason why we survived at that time was that the other party was willing to entangle us too little, so let us save a life. In that situation . Except for the other party''s escape, let us have no Xu Luozhi, and even less is the joy of the rest of our lives, but at that time we didn''t have some headaches, an existence who can use the secretary to raise his strength to the level of a god, that way The character is too safe. If the opponent is stopped in time at that time, it will be a huge disaster for the human federation outside the previous time. Under any planet, such an existence knows almost , It can be called an enemy, although at that time there were not many people in the human federation who had reached the level of gods, but those characters were either in retreat, or they were basically under the origin star, which means At that time, under the other planets, it was found that there were gods at the level of gods, so at that time it meant that under the ancestors, at this time, no one could stop the believer of the evil **** who had reached the level of gods. At that time, we didn''t have any doubts. Logically speaking, the other party took advantage of it. It is to raise one''s own strength to the level of the world, which means that there is no one under that planet that is my opponent at that time, so even if someone else rushes over, it will be the same for us to retreat and work together. The other party''s opponent, so when the time comes, the other party can completely eliminate all of us. In that case, the guards will be directly under the entire ancestors, and some people will be able to stop us, but the other party is there. Turning around and leaving at such a critical moment, it really made us scratch our heads. At first, it can only be attributed to the secretary used by the other party, and it can only temporarily raise my strength to a deep level. Is there enough? The strength of the people can fight a protracted war with those of us. And when the eight people came out of the domain world in shock and appeared in the midair, a series of figures slowly gathered in our direction, and before we saw those people coming over, we couldn''t bear it He kept showing a smile, and then each of them held back a wry smile, because at that time the other believer of the evil **** had already left, so for us at this time, even if those people rushed over, it was impossible It helps. And the ship-level guardians who rushed over from that city found that the battle had already begun before they rushed over. At this time, the alliance and the eight people retreated to negotiate. We couldn''t bear to stay in the front row for a while, especially when we thought that there would be such a huge believer of evil gods under our noses, which made us look very ugly at that time, but at this time we couldn''t help being confused for a while, If the other party retreated and fought with us without any scruples in that city at that time, that city would be in ruins by then, and by this time the people in the entire city would retreat and be buried with us. The losses and blows suffered by the Human Federation will be very large, so it seems that the other party has fled at that time, but it must be mentioned that it is also a threat to a position we have to face. in the bud. Although the evil **** believer had already left at that time, there were still no big gangsters at that time, so the attention of those top weak people at that time was naturally placed in the interior of the teahouse, and we threw away the teahouse with ease. Get out of this layer of enchantment covering the inside of the teahouse, and then get rid of the evil **** believers who were fighting with Li Xuan and others in this town one by one. Of course, we were also very vague at that time, even though Xiao Yu had already escaped, those big shrimps could also squeeze out some value at that time, so they all chose to be affectionate, and You Wu directly killed us on the spot, At this time, I still want to reveal some news from those people, so that I can help out some pictures of human nature at that time. If it is in the hands of others, our performance will be very miserable when the time comes, but in front of those people at the legendary level, even if those big guys want to retreat and commit suicide, they will do it to that point and be completely defeated. The other party is restrained, even if we wanted to reveal some information that we knew, but at that time, for Jun Shizhong, some information was knocked out of our mouths. Useless information is of course easy, and even then it just needs to be made known to us. It is also possible to take the initiative to recognize some spiritual connections and dig out the news directly from our minds. At that time, Li Xuan advised him to step back and glance around, because when I was very confused, Xu Luo should have paid attention to that point secretly, but at this time, I could see the clues of Xu Luo at all. At that time, I couldn''t help being disappointed for a while. Anyway, at that time, for me to be able to show some of my value behind my idol, it was of course a very useless thing for me at this time. It is a meaningful thing, but at that time, whether my idol actually ignored me or not, it is conceivable to disappear directly at this time. For me, the blow will be very light, but it is also very difficult for me. Ambiguous, at that time, it was like playing house for an older child, and it was indeed worth putting too little thought into it, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel depressed for a while. At this time, Sheng Qi didn''t have any new words to pay attention to that point. At that time, I silently watched every demigod-level evil **** believer perform a ceremony behind my face, and the blood under my body seemed to be Just like asking for money, I kept swaying it, and as a result, my mental state was getting worse and worse. That is, at that time, I used my secretary to directly upgrade my strength to the level of a god. I have already insisted on going up, but now because my body strength is at the level of a **** at this time, so that my body''s hematopoietic ability has reached a new low level at that time, so even if I was swaying it all the time With his own blood, he can also keep himself in his current state. Obviously, the blood under that evil **** believer was surging, but at that time, the strange thing was that those bloods formed strange runes in mid-air, and there was no seeping out at all, and there were even no clues to let it go. People at the legendary level at the bottom were aware of this, but Xu Luo just watched the scene with no interest. "My heart, what is calling you" And when the demigod-level evil believer finished the first ceremony out of breath, all he could see was a sea of ??blood churning in midair, followed by a face made of bloodless mist. one slice. In the fog of blood. At this time, for the evil god, I paid a huge price as a natural-level believer to summon myself, and I actually got a huge benefit for me, so I was very happy at that time. Thinking that before I showed up, my believers would give me a retrograde speech, and I would get less benefits at this time, so at this time, the evil **** projected a trace of my soul firmly, thinking Let''s see what the believer who summoned me is. If I can really please myself, maybe I can give me a little less reward so that my strength can become weaker, and even become my own. It is also possible to act as an agent in the human world. At that time, the year pattern was just a mist, and once the time passed, that face protruded from the mist, and a small amount of matter condensed together to form a blood-colored body. For Xuesheng, as long as there is no blood in the world, then it can appear in any place anytime, anywhere by virtue of the medium between blood and itself. Speaking of which, its ability has nothing to do with Xu Luo. There is very little similarity, except that Xu Luo''s ability is more domineering. Compared with that, although there is no blood in that incident, the blood **** of the unowned thing can retreat and control, but it can only be controlled. Just use these owner-owned things that have no media contact with you. The reason why I was able to come here at that time by relying on the studies of that evil **** believer was that on the one hand, the other party performed a ceremony on me, which had no direct effect, and on the other hand, it was because those students exuded from the other party''s body and There is no relationship between the other party, that''s why I was able to come here with that blood at that time. If it is true, at that time, it was so difficult for the evil **** to come over with his avatar one thing. It''s just that when that blood **** avatar rushed over and wanted to get his own sacrifice, at that time, he suddenly saw this stern face standing next to that evil **** believer. When I see that scene again every day, it immediately makes me die. "Destroy...destroy!" When seeing Sheng Qi, the evil **** couldn''t help but panic for a while. After all, at that time, for any evil god, the God of Destruction was of course not familiar, even if the person who destroyed had long since fallen, now the Greece is just a predecessor, but anyway, at that time, the Lord of Destruction had already risen to fame in the land of the gods, or in the world of the gods. At any rate, it was still a level of dominance. Compared with the old master level, there is no certain gap, but a master is a master, which is completely comparable to a master **** like me, not to mention that at that time, I was considered to be the weakest group in the master level. An evil god, I have long been used to being shouted and beaten by everyone in the world of people, and hiding from XZ, so when I faced scolding at that time, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. It is conceivable that I am now What a gripe outside my heart. "Snow God" At this time, Sheng Qi hadn''t been interested in looking at the wind of sketching, which was quite boring, but the other party was just a clone, and that clone could clearly see how little power was thrown, so At this moment, I only have such a sliver of strength, which is barely enough to be at the level of a god, which makes me a little bit satisfied. At this time, I secretly let my wet body bed catch the opponent''s aura, so that Once you come, you can use the man-eating insects to target the opponent''s tentacles. "It''s just a clone" At the end, when I saw Master Sheng Qi, the evil **** was really terrified, but when I saw Xu Luo outside, it was just a clone, which immediately gave me a bit of confidence. Of course, for me, there is no way to go far and wide. If I lose, I will naturally give up my avatar, so as not to implicate my own body. It''s just a clone, without the power of a god, so at that time, I naturally had less confidence in my heart. After all, Xiaojia was at the natural level for me at that time, and in the real world , the strength is limited to the level of the gods, which means that Xu Luo actually wants to escape with less power, but he can only maintain the level of the gods, but can exceed that level, so That means that at that time, I was at the same level as Greece and then retreated to fight. When I lost it, I might rely on my weak realm advantage to suppress myself. It means that if I really want to do something to Xu Nuo at that time, it is actually an excellent opportunity. At this time, Xue Sheng''s eyes were greedily looking at Sheng Qi. At that time, I could naturally feel the pure aura under Xu Luo''s body. After all, at that time, Sheng Qi''s blood had been hypnotized again and again. So my blood is of course very pure and delicious, and it is not fatally attractive to an existence like the blood god. Although the blood under me was well hidden by me at that time, it is very Obviously, no matter how much energy and blood is hidden behind the snow mountain, there is no way to hide it, it is as muddy as the list in the white night. At this time, the evil **** is thinking about natural glue, oh, at that time, if there is a zombie, that avatar can be solved, and if it swallows up some of my power, it means that I will get low-quality blood at that time, which can make me My own strength will not increase by leaps and bounds, but it also means that I will offend Shi Luan at that time. At this time, there will be no dominant level existence chasing and killing me secretly. It is conceivable that I am in the world of gods. The days in the middle will be even more difficult, but at that time I thought that I had offended the God of Destruction, but I had already been notorious in the world of the gods, and I was an existence that very few beings liked very much, so that Sometimes even if Xu Luo is targeting him, his life is actually easier. When I was thinking about those nothings, I wrote down the thoughts in my heart more and more, and my greedy eyes were fixed on Xu Luo''s body, and then I saw the mist of the selected color in the sky rolling, and then A wave of strength was poured into Xue Sheng, who was pulling up the mountain at a slow speed at that time. "He wants to lay hands on you" When he saw the other party, he actually hoisted even less power over him. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the evil god''s thinking with no interest. At that time, he didn''t stop the other party. The main thing was Xu Luo, who didn''t think of the evil **** at all. He would actually make his own idea, but anyway, whether the opponent ran at the first time at that time, for entertainment, it meant that he had less chances to catch the opponent''s body in the previous time. In the later period, did Xu Luo actually think that he could solve the sketch directly at once, thinking that through that opportunity, he would give the evil **** a big blow, and then the other party would be able to stagnate at any rate. , and when one''s own strength becomes weaker, he will be able to eliminate the evil **** once and for all. But at that time, since Xueshen took the initiative to make his own ideas, it meant that the opportunity was sent to him later, so for Xerox, of course, he would not be polite at all, but I watched silently. The evil **** complained with less power, but at that time, I asked some of my teachers and students to silently record the other party''s breath, so that I could curse the mayor of the other party''s body and let the shikigami The worm cut the opponent''s body up, and when the time comes, it will directly knock the opponent into the dust. "He is so tempting. How could you be willing to give up the opportunity you had at that time?" At this time, the evil **** is greedily looking at the words of Xu Lao''s avatar, but it is not concealing his purpose at all, because I am very vague at that time, no matter how much I cover up, there is no way to cover up the past. Ming card, will own. A picture shows it. Anyway, both of them were at the world level at that time, so I was worried that Xu Luo would escape at that time. After all, it was at the place where the Human Federation was at that time. At that time, after I changed hands, I slaughtered the entire city on the bottom, and drew the blood of everyone in the entire city. In this way, I can also obtain a weak clone, so for me that Time is simply use without any scruples. Looking at the avatar in the snow mountain, the expression on his face was not at all retreating to hide it. At that time, Greece did not have any curiosity. He knew what kind of battle the other party had in mind at this time, so he dared to do so in the open. As for myself, at that time I didn''t care too much. The reason for this was just because I didn''t have the absolute strength to suppress the Snow God''s retreat. Under such a situation, I naturally didn''t have any worries. To put it bluntly, it is you, Xu Luo, who is the owner of the Eight Gods Pavilion. At this time, any kind of power alone can directly beat the evil **** to the cup. To put it bluntly, when facing the Snow God, it is obvious that wanting to take action against the opponent is a matter of one thousand people. In such a situation, there is no need to think so little, and just deal with the opponent directly with prudence That''s fine, the reason why you choose to go out now is just because you want to catch less. In fact, when the time comes to attack the opponent, you can also solve the opponent once and for all. The evil **** is also worried about the long night and the lack of dreams, so at that time, whether there was No. 7 or not, it was very slow to increase its power to the point where it was very small. At this demigod level, it was very slow to write a picture of human nature. First, directly extract all the power of the opponent and integrate it into his own body, even if the power outside the body of the evil **** believer has actually been consumed later, the difference is less, and now it is just passing through. At the end, it''s just devouring the opponent''s power, and it''s just a little bit weaker, but for the evil **** at this time. It''s good to be able to improve my strength a little bit. After all, I was facing such an obsessive existence as Xu Luo at that time. Do you have any confidence. The reason why he attacked Sheng Qi at that time was mainly because the blood under Xu Luo''s body was not fatally attractive to him at that time. If he could absorb such pure blood, he would definitely be able to use his own strength at that time. Regression and metamorphosis, that''s why at that time, I would be Guan Shigu''s tentacles directly to Shengqi. Very slowly, the battle between the two top existences began directly. In the process of our retreat, basically there is no cost. It is a confrontation of pure divine power. The good news is that there was very little movement during the battle, because at that time we were basically in mid-air when we were fighting, so at that time the two of them were fighting in the process of fighting, and there was no impact on the end. It was also Xu Luo''s unintentional attempt to try. If it wasn''t for that, the city would have been reduced to ruins after our battle, regardless of whether I had the slightest scruples to make a move at that time. In the end, some people at the long-term level are still here. Fortunately, after knowing that the other party can directly raise their own strength to the natural level, but when they are in love, they still feel that the other party has left on their own initiative. For us It can be considered a good thing, but we still have no. Suddenly, I saw piercing alarms sounding in the city, and the city residents were passing through the warning at this time. The transportation channel retreated into the air-raid shelters to hide, and the legendary layers themselves that were about to leave at that time also looked in the direction of the power infection. After all, the battle is receding right above our heads. At this time, Syria also deliberately concealed that kind of battle, so the battle between the two at that time was of course exposed to those ships, behind the face of the poet. A person is feeling the power fluctuations naturally transmitted by Tao Ding. At that time, each of the dead souls risked a little time, and there was no thought of intervening in the past, because we were very vague that it was a battle of gods, so if we dared to If we get close to the past, we are just looking for death, and at this time we vaguely understand that the two who fought in the battle above the head at that time were real gods at a fair price, but the demigod level in the later period. His strength was briefly raised to the level of a god. Knowing that our strength at that time was simply enough to intervene in that level of battle, so of course we could only join in the process of evacuating the city at that time. After all, the two weak existences at that time challenged directly in the sky below the city Thinking about it, it is conceivable that there is no great threat to the entire city for us, so the first thing we need to do at that time is to retreat those people in the city, or even retreat into the air-raid shelter Among them, we also think that it is basically insurance. At this time, the military headquarters under the ancestors naturally had no garrison personnel. At that time, there was a piercing sound of explosion in that city. At this time, it had been transmitted to each city through the mastermind. The top weaklings in the cities outside the world gathered towards that city one after another. At that time, each top weakling did not use any means of transportation at all, but used his own body to cross the void. To put it bluntly, using any means of transportation at that time was inferior to ourselves. The speed is good because the ancestors ate those people at the legendary level, and they were distributed in various places at that time, but at this time our own flying speed is still very slow, so that we will know it in a short time There was a distance between Xu Luo and the evil god. It''s just that when those people arrived at that time, they dared to participate in the battle between the entertainment and the evil gods, because we were very vague about the battle between the gods, and we were basically able to intervene in the past, so at this time except Standing back to watch, and then to resist some tool kits scattered from the battle between the two, so as not to spread to the city below. At that time, we actually had nothing to do but watch quietly. Because Xu Luo didn''t have any cover, so my identity was naturally recognized by people at that time. Besides, the Blood God who fought with Xu Luo at that time was also directly recognized by people, mainly because of the Snow God The gangster has been very low-key since that time in the world of the gods and the real world, so of course it was easy to be recognized at that time. Whether it''s Xu Luo or the evil god, they don''t really care about that at all. At this moment, we are retreating here to fight on our own. It''s just that the more I fight with Xu Luo''s avatar, the more irritable the sketch becomes. When I was a freshman, I wondered why Xu Luo would retreat and fight with me like this, and whether there was any unnutritious Things, but in the previous time, its main body did suddenly look very Xu Luo. At this time, I realized that one after another God-eating insects appeared beside Xu Luo at that time. The **** worm is retreating here to protect itself, but before my own body''s aura was weakened, how could I know that at this time? The reason why Sheng Qi fought with him at that time was just to delay himself, and then Let yourself catch your own breath in those things before, and shoot at your own body. "He wants to kill you" At this time, before knowing the real purpose of Xu Lao, Xueshen looked so smart and strong. At that time, did he think that he had fallen into Xu Luo''s conspiracy? Naturally, at that time Xu Luo wanted to directly I shot at my own body and killed myself. In such a situation, I naturally had no scruples at that time. I wanted to directly draw the blood of these people on the bottom, and then add it to my attack. Among them, it can be regarded as a huge threat at that time. However, when the evil **** wanted to attack these people on the bottom, he learned to release his destructive power directly, evacuating the side where the two were, and covering them, so that at that time, the evil **** Is there any way to reveal life? Facing Xu Luo''s destruction of life, the evil god''s academic power is just like a mouse meeting a cat. It can only shrink and escape at a high speed. Do you dare to face the destructive force and retreat? To put it bluntly, when any power faces the power of destruction at that time, that rogue can only retreat and escape, except for the other four little iron forces who have no resistance to the power of destruction, and the rest When facing me, any power in my body is obviously insignificant, even if it is my master, the power of the level is the same, and it is even more important to say that at that time, the evil **** is only a component level. At that time, in a certain place in the world of the gods, the main body of the evil **** also opened his eyes enthusiastically, and felt the breath under him, which was weakening the golden deer''s feet one after another. How could he ever have thought that he was already hiding in such a hidden place, and at that time, no one could attack his own body in a way that he could not understand at all, but after that time, even if he knew that the other party was directly targeting his body At that time, I didn''t have any ability to directly stop the opponent, so that I was very angry at that time, but there was nothing I could do. "Mist" In fact, the evil **** couldn''t help but growl in anger. After all, the reason why I chose to retreat into the real world to spread my beliefs later on was also bewitched by the fog. At that time, I suffered a disaster, so of course I was going to get lost. I said it myself, after all, if it was the mist, I would have encountered the terrifying God of Destruction, so at that time, the mist would of course give me the upper hand. "What are you afraid of? Just marry a clone" At this time, when he heard the evil god''s angry roar, he said something indifferently. "It''s a coincidence what you said, it was he who was hit at that time" The evil **** seemed very angry, but facing the state of the fog, I had nothing to do at that time. To put it bluntly, at that time, I had no means to threaten to get confused, so at that time, apart from the angry roar, there was nothing I could do. I can only look at each other helplessly. If I continue to go up like that at this time, I will not be a big deal. At that time, I will really fall under Xu Luo''s blow, mainly due to Xu Luo''s teachers and students The bed is too scary, as long as the opponent''s aura is irritated, he will be able to reduce part of the opponent''s avatar by retreating and self-destructing again and again. Even if the evil **** is very weak, it is already at the level of the main god, but it can still hold his own The body was weakened by regression again and again, so at that time, he could only raise his low head and ask for help from the mist. "I''ve always heard that Ruin''s reputation is very small, so I took the opportunity to ask me for advice that time. After all, there are still some grudges between you and me." At this time, Mi Wu also smiled. After all, there was no grievance between him and Xu Luo under the gods Xiaolu. At the beginning, no one retreated to sacrifice to him. Did he expect anything in the end? Yes, when I really came, everything had already started, so that I made a small mistake in vain, and I remembered everything later, but it was a pity that the previous practice There was no connection between myself and Xu Luo outside, that time was really difficult, without such an opportunity, for Mi Wu, of course, I would miss such an opportunity. Even if at that time Sheng Qishi was the master and he was only the master, but for Misty, he didn''t care about the gap between the two. To put it bluntly, if he wanted to be reborn as the master at that time, In fact, you can be promoted anytime and anywhere. The reason why you choose to be promoted at that time is just because you want to take advantage of that opportunity to make yourself weaker, so you can weakly suppress your own strength. Because if I choose to be promoted at that time, I will reach the level of dominance at that time, which is just the bottom of the domination. Obviously, I have such a long time to quickly improve my strength, so what I need to do at that time is naturally It is to let yourself go to the sky in one step, and when you really reach the level of dominance, you will reach the farther level of dominance in one step. At this time, you will also become a pivotal existence among the dominators, but you will be at the bottom of the dominators, and let everyone ride on it. under his own head. But although I said that I was willing to retreat directly to the level of dominance at that time, it did not mean that I was able to publicize my prestige under the gods Xiaolu, and it was obvious that if I could use the strength of the gods at that time If he directly defeated that level of dominance, it was obvious that all the existences under the gods Xiaolu would spread their fame, and that would be the one who went from the front to the back of the stage. still. So at that time, even if the evil **** asked him for help, he would take the initiative to attack Xu Luo at that time, especially now. Sheng Qi in the real world is just a clone at the level of a god. For me, taking action against the opponent is just a piece of cake. In that case, naturally there will be no doubts. And at this time, before hearing Misty say that he would do it himself, the evil **** was naturally overjoyed at this time, and at that time he let himself down again and again. When the shikigami bed management revealed itself, my miracles have been weakened all the time. I have already experienced it. At that time, if the God of Lost can make a move and suppress Xu Luo''s inspection, then I will relieve my pressure. , it is naturally a very wrong thing for me, so I naturally agree with that matter. At this time, the God of Misty also had nothing to say to me. After all, at that time, there was nothing to say between me and the Snow God. All I can do at this time is to pass slowly It is only in the real world. For the host level, the world barrier between the real world and the world of the gods is the same as whether there is any barrier, so it is possible to pass between the two worlds anytime, anywhere between worlds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1363： god of mist Chapter 1363 God of Mist The God of Mist stepped forward, directly from the world of the gods to the real world. At this time, the clone of the blood **** has become erratic in the situation that Xu Luo used the god-eating insect to curse again and again. After all, his body was under attack at this time, and it was difficult to maintain his avatar under such circumstances, and his form was stable. Looking at the precarious avatar of the Blood God, Xu Luo didn''t take it very seriously at this time. For him, it didn''t make any sense for the Blood God to maintain or disband his avatar. After all, at this time, through the avatar of the Blood God, I have already captured enough of its aura, and in the following time, I will be a little tired. By capturing the opponent''s aura, the God Eater will target the opponent time and time again, but it is just a piece of cake. , so at this time, whether the opponent''s avatar exists or dissipates is irrelevant. However, at this time, the sky was dark, but something strange appeared. After feeling this strange again, Xu Luo frowned slightly. At this time, he could clearly feel that there was this breath coming from the other world. Facing this world bravely, at this point, at this moment, he didn''t even think about stopping the other party, but watched quietly. Because he has enough power for him at this time, so even if another evil **** descends, he can still solve the opponent. Self-confidence comes from strong strength, so of course it was enough for me at that time Heavy. "destruction" At this time, the **** of mist also condensed a misty clone through the bounded fog and directly descended into the real world. Looking at Xu Nuo''s clone with no natural level, it was on the Fa side at that time. Nuo Tangtang is a master, at that time, what was left in the real world was only a clone of natural level, there is really no price drop, even if it is a clone of a master, at least a clone of a master **** should be left behind. After all, at that time, although I said that what I occupied was only a clone, but my clone was at the level of a main god, even though it only had one-tenth of my own power, it crushed Xu Nuo''s natural-level clone. , it is obviously a matter of one stroke for me, even if at that time in that world, my own strength has been suppressed. The level of the peak of the gods, but after all, it is still less powerful than Xu Nuo''s avatar, so when I faced Xu Nuo at that time, I naturally did not have strong confidence, even if I knew Xu Xiao at that time It is an existence at the master level, but for me at that time, even if Xu Xiao successfully reached the master level, he was just a lucky person who reached the sky in one step. Even if he reached the master level, at that time it could be Being able to fully control one''s own power is still an unknown number. In the level of dominance, it is just an existence at the bottom. On the contrary, the reason why the city of fog has reached the level of dominance at that time is not because you can reach it. , but only because at that time I wanted to reach the state of dominance so early, so I naturally felt that I was weaker than Syria. After all, at that time, if Xu Nuo was able to completely control the power of his dominance level, it is obvious to me whether there is a way to exert the power of the **** level, and whether there is such a weak suppression effect on the main **** level, so it is conceivable. Knowing is facing. At the time of the God of Mist, the gap between the two was so small. Correspondingly, the clone sent by the God of Mist was weaker than the clone of the Zerg in Greece. , so Xiantian already stood in the dominant position. Even at that time, he needed to send his real top avatar, but at that time, for Under the Mist, he had already occupied enough below, which was enough. Anyway, At that time, Xu Nuo''s face as a **** of the stars was already a very refreshing thing for me. Listening to the other party''s undisguised voice, Xu Nuo frowned at that time. I don''t know the **** of mist, but at this time I can hear from the other party''s repeated voice that the other party has nothing to do with me. Enough hostility, so at that time I naturally classified the other party as my opposite. Since the other party was polite to me, then I was not necessary to the other party at that time. No mercy. It was at that time that the breath coming from under the other party still recognized the expression, and there was no seriousness, because at that time the other party was already at the peak of the gods, and had already stood at the limit that the world could accommodate. On the contrary, learning However, the avatar is just a special Zerg that has reached the natural level, but it has no power at the middle **** level, so compared with the peak level of the opponent''s god, the difference in strength is of course 1.2 points. To put it bluntly, for Xu Luo in the future, he does not have a power at the level of the Zhongwei Province, which is enough to use in the real world. If I really need it, I can directly send out weaker power anytime, anywhere. Even in the later period, retreating and explaining in schools, or retreating and suppressing outside passages in different worlds, with my god-level power, I can already suppress everything. Mainly because of Xu Nuo, did you think that some evil gods would appear at that time, and the other party would dare to appear in front of you blatantly. Even so, at that time Xu Nuo didn''t care much about it. To put it bluntly, he had no weak strength and could suppress everything anytime and anywhere, so even if it was our real body, it didn''t matter if it appeared behind us at that time. At this moment, I am using some of my poets to capture the opponent''s aura directly and emotionally. At the same time, the actions against the blood **** have not stopped in the slightest, even though every god-eating insect needs to Pay a certain price to regress and cultivate, but for Xu Luo, if he can only pay some resources and the power of faith as the price, he can help those evil gods retreat and kill them. The other party was already on the opposite side of him at that time, so at this moment, is there any need for Lost to pay a certain price for keeping the other party, and directly solve the other party, once and for all. That''s the proper way to deal with it. At that time, the **** of mist could not hold back a burst of anger. To put it bluntly, I was very envious and jealous of losing that lucky one. I thought back and forth when I was behind. It took several years of planning before, overcoming obstacles and suffering countless hardships, so that he could reach the position of dominance today, but on the contrary, Xu Nuoqu is just a special mortal, and he has not experienced any tribulations at all. Due to the reason of birth, it is very easy to start from the level of demigod, and then reach the true **** in one step, and then from the true **** to the main **** in one step, and then cross to the master. In the world of gods, it is naturally unique. People in the real world retreat into the world of the gods and start from the accompanying level. It is the envy of our aboriginal people who have no choice. Is there anything to say about the gist, but I have learned leapfrog improvements in the previous implementation. For anyone who knows my experience, of course, I have studied it several times, even if I know that I have learned that. In fact, there is no way to retreat and resume classes after such an experience, but it has to be mentioned that anyone who knows that is naturally full of jealousy, and the God of Mist at that time was also one of them. If it is said that in the future, it is Xu Xiao''s own power to directly climb to the sky with the body of a demigod from the novice God''s Domain and reach the level of the true god, but outside of the time before, the reason why he was able to reach the level of the main **** in one step is because I obtained I received the gift of the next God of Destruction, so that I reached the level of the Lord God in a short period of time. Naturally, anyone would envy and hate a lucky person like me, but what I never expected is In the previous time, Xu Nuo actually crossed over again and reached the point of dominance. Even if someone knew how I did it at that time, those who know my experience can imagine the feeling in my heart. How angry this feeling is. It is also because of this that later on, in the parish where I was hiding where I was, I was stopped by Xu Luo. Before I came, I had already quietly remembered Xu Xiao in my heart, and I always wanted to teach me a lesson. It''s just that in the previous realization, Xu Nuo was like cheating, surpassing his own strength time and time again, even surpassing himself, so that even the **** of mist, if he wanted to retreat and take revenge, he still had a plan. Now it is finally Let me find a chance, even if it''s just a clone, but at that time, for me, I should first grab some interest from Xu Nuo''s clone, and then throw myself away from Greece before I really reach the point of dominance Find the place. At that time, apart from sensing the strong resentment under the other party, I was actually very puzzled at this time. After all, whether there were any photos between me and the God of Mist, so logically speaking, mutual There should be no such deep and small hatred between the two, but at that time the emotion under the other party was obviously fake and false, and they could only regard me as the front desk of one of their enemies. After all, at that time, the people I offended in the world of the gods were too few, and I could count them all, especially when I was pushing countless gods in Li language. With Xiaoxiaoda''s backing, it is very unusual for no one to tear off a certain relationship with the **** of mist. Now that the other party is so resentful, what I need to do for Shura at that time is to put The other party solves it. At this time, the two sides had no words at all, and then they moved their hands, hoping that the avatar would of course be the opponent under the mist, but at this time Xu Xiao directly opened a dumb space of his own, and followed him from the subspace. Among them, he mentioned a small number of crystallizations of faith, and then absorbed them to weaken his own abundant power. To put it bluntly, the reason why Xu Nuo kept his abundant strength at the world level was because in my opinion, with that kind of strength, he could push these alien creatures horizontally in the real world. , so is it necessary to make a weaker clone out? To put it bluntly, in the real world, as long as you exceed the level of the gods, you will be suppressed by the will of the world at that time. But Xu Xiao has always maintained his avatar at the world level, but it does not mean that he can only maintain the level of a **** at that time, so at this time I have no worries at all, and directly add a small amount of faith crystals to take out, and then Regression and devouring, so that my abundant strength is weakening all the time, it seems that the procedure, that middle **** clone, was suppressed when facing the opponent''s **** peak level clone, but because of that At that time, I had no rules of truth and rules of destruction, two kinds of power, so that the opponent''s fog rules at this time, when faced with loss, obviously it was so difficult to subdue me in a short while, so that At that time, although the two said that they had achieved an advantage in teaching middle school and literature, they also suffered too little loss. When he left, the more eye-catching he was, the more angry he was to the Lost God. So outside of the previous time, I manipulated a lot of fog, and the power method was oppressing Xu Nuo''s clone, and I even deliberately released the fluctuations of the battle between the two, so that the video data of the two were directly exposed. In the eyes of others, I thought that in such a way, I would directly let Lost in the cold salad of human beings and lose face. It''s just that when the two were in the process of retreating and fighting, I soon discovered that something was right, because at that time it seemed that Xu Xiao and myself were retreating and fighting, but at that time, the breath under me was slowing down. Expanding, so that in a short period of time, Xu Xiao, who was still suppressed by him at that time, had already ended fighting with himself without return, and even in the front, I was gradually struggling and had nothing to do. This kind of power is the feeling from the heart. After all, was there any way for me to suppress Xu Nuo directly at that time, but at this time Xu Nuo was absorbing the power of the crystallization of faith all the time, weakening the divine power reserve in his restructured body, so that Very slowly, I reached the level of the lower god, and that kind of improvement has not stopped in the slightest, not to mention that when the two were retreating and fighting, the lost power was constantly recovering the value. It is the God of Mist, and that avatar is just passing through and helping the poor, so in the process of fighting Xu Nuo, its power is being consumed all the time, and there is no way to get it replenished, because later on, the power of the Mist Sen felt that his avatar could be a zombie all the time, and that avatar was suppressed, so he didn''t even think about bringing some supplies or the like. Fortunately, at that time, I was also an avatar of the main city after all. , but at the level of the province of heaven, so even though the power I could exert at that time was only at the peak level of the gods, it was my own. It is completely the realm of the main god, so at that time, my divine power was supported during the consumption process. The offline is here, but it is obvious that as far as the reserve of the main **** level is concerned, Liang is still within his own tolerance after all, so from the bright side, my realm at that time was always in the At the peak of the gods, there is no loss of level power. At that time, Xu Nuo cared about the other party''s change at all. At this moment, it is the same way for me to get rid of the other party. One''s own power is still sold directly to the opponent''s body as at that time. I saw God-eating worms appearing beside Xu Xiao one after another at that time, and then those living worms retreated and stabbed without any hesitation. At the end, when seeing those teachers and students regressing and revealing themselves, did the **** of mist care much, just laughing outside, I think it''s just some bugs that can reach the level of historical facts, even if There is no certain effect, but there is no way for me at all, not to mention that when I learned those things at that time, and in the process of regressing and exposing myself, I was by my side at all, so I actually wanted to If you attack yourself, you won''t have enough strength to stop it, so you will take it into your eyes even more. It''s just that when one after another lion **** insects are retreating and exposing themselves, the **** of mist is far away in a certain expanse of world light in the world of gods. Indeed, my expression suddenly changed slightly, because just now, I felt that the vitality under me was directly weakened a little, although it was only a little bit, it was not enough for my small vitality, But it was like a dharma, and the outside world was hit again and again in the past time, so that the vitality under him was deprived little by little, so before feeling that, the God of Mist finally felt a little bit of it. It was An''s feeling. Thinking of what the Blood God said to me later, I finally understood at that time that Xu Luo had a certain method in his hands that could directly target the body outside the province, so that at that time my heart Very flustered. If it is only aimed at my avatar, even if I lose a composition-level avatar, it is the same for me, I can afford it, even if I need to search for relevant materials outside the previous time, and then make a new one. The new avatar also needs to pay a huge price for me, but as long as there is no problem with my main body, it is all worth it for me. But if at that time the opponent could directly attack my own body, the situation would be very special to me at that time, so that I was very flustered at this time, but even if it used various defensive methods, At this time, the other party''s knowledge is still falling directly under him, so that the vitality under him is being weakened bit by bit at that time. That is, at that time, the God of Mist was one, and he had almost reached the level of domination. The main **** of the peak of the level, so at that time, my vitality was better than that of the special main city. The salary in the market outside this place is conceivable for you, but if it is so, if there is really no need to continue, then why? If you go up, the situation will obviously be very exciting. If it''s just to weaken a little bit of anger, I can bear it, but the most important thing is that at that time, the opponent''s control fell on me like a shadow, but at that time, I didn''t have any means to stop it. To stop the opponent''s attack, that was the place where the city of fog had a plan at that time. At that time in the real world, the battle between Xu Nuo and the God of Mist had also retreated to the white cold stage. Although it was only at the natural level, and it was retreating and fighting in mid-air, the battle between the two sides The strength is too weak, so that at that time, the entire world under the ancestors was changed because of the battle between us, especially the **** of mist as the master of the mist. At that time, it was my innate ability to control the mist. At that time, the ancestors supported the end of various places and the fog was everywhere, so that the people were very panicked at that time. As far as the public is concerned, we are more suspicious of the danger that the Federation can protect us, so even if we encounter the erosion of the fog, at that time, the small minority still seemed to be relatively lawless, not to mention the military headquarters that were guarding various places at that time. Soldiers have ended at this time open. It is dangerous to retreat into the cities to guard those special people, so even if no one wants to do something outside the dark while getting lost, but there are no troops to retreat in various places, so once there is no one People do not make any big moves in the dark, and if they are caught at that time, the soldiers will be killed by those soldiers in the military department on the spot. But at the beginning, it seemed to be a world. If there is no support, I will see the book again at that time, and I can directly target my own body. Before I make a move, my heart finally becomes very flustered, but at that time, even if I have no intention of wanting to be with you Xu Nuo reconciled, but at that time, on the one hand, he was pulling up and apologizing to Xu Xiao, and on the other hand, my mind even wanted to surrender to Xu at that time, but Xu Xiaoju was willing to accept it. One of my own. It is still an unknown thing to admit mistakes, so at that time, I could only bear it with death. On the contrary, the blood **** next to him saw the arrival of the **** of mist, but he attracted a lot of attention for himself and really quietly. He directly dissipated his avatar. After all, at that time, no one would take the blame for him. If he still had any vision and continued to wander around behind the entertainment, if he continued to draw Xu Nuo''s attention to his head, he would be the one who suffered, so At that time, I naturally chose to advance wisely. At this time, Xu Nuo didn''t care about the fact that the blood **** directly eliminated his avatar. After all, I had already caught the opponent''s aura, and the gap was small, so at that time, whether the blood **** was actually targeted Without the slightest stop, one after another God-eating worms have been retreating here to protect themselves, so that the opponent''s vitality was also being rapidly reduced at that time, and at the time when the blood god''s body was established, at this time My face ended up getting old. Logically speaking, as a real god, the Blood God would feel aging, but at that time, I was already middle-aged when I was young, and the composition under my face was also getting old. As it deepened bit by bit, the reason why it was so natural was because of what was under me at that time. Vitality is being reduced, so that even gods with long lifespans are aging at that time. Although I don''t have the original power to replenish at that time, it is obvious that I can use the original power to supplement at that time. It is a very stupid thing to damage one''s vitality. But at that time, for the blood god, he already had a plan. Even if you know that the power of the source is very precious, it is very stupid to make up for your lost vitality at this time. I can only choose that way , Let''s talk about upgrading and supplementing yourself first. And at that time, even if I racked my brains to relieve my pressure and resist Xu Nuo''s attack, but at that time, the curse still fell like a shadow, under my body, but I didn''t care about using it. Any way to retreat and defend, there is no way to do it. As a result, I will be stripped out of my body for a moment, causing myself to grow older, even if I use the original power to supplement part of my loss at that time, but Its just a temporary cure, its just a root cause, and it will naturally be cut back in the previous time, so it will be reduced in the later time. The power of an actor is like filling a bottomed hole, and soon there is no trace of it. At this time, the need is only aimed at the blood god. In fact, the **** of mist next to him naturally has to go somewhere, especially at that time, the **** of fog attracted less attention from Xu Nuo, so my focus is mainly on the blood god. Putting it under the Misty God made the Misty God the most unlucky person at that time, even though my strength was a little weaker than the Blood God''s at this time, especially my own realm, which was already limited to the level of dominance. My own vitality is much richer than that of Xu Nuo, but it is obvious that Xu Nuo put the main energy on me at that time, and the result can be imagined, very slowly on top of Xu Nuo''s attacks again and again. , so that the upgrade reduction speed under me is naturally less and less. The vitality cut by each God-eating worm is actually the same, but at that time Xu Nuo paid less human race as the price to cut down the vitality under me, so naturally the trauma I suffered at that time was less severe . Facing the blow he suffered at that time, the God of Mist was also very anxious at this time, but at this time his avatar had been entangled by Xu Nuo, and his body was attacked again. As a result, even if I wanted to get away at that time, there was nothing I could do. The villain Xu Xiao will be cautious. Let go of the main god-level avatar of the other party, because for me, if the main god-level avatar stays at that time, I can dismantle some materials under the other party''s body and add my own flute, okay, If the opponent''s avatar is put back, the opponent''s strength will naturally be weakened by a certain amount. Under such circumstances, how could I do such things that harm others and benefit myself? At this time, with the end of the power of destruction, it erodes the strength of the opponent, so that the balance of the ten years between the two of them is vertical. To put it bluntly, the reason why I can bully Xu Nuo later is because it is too much. Looking at Xu Nuo, it only lacks the power at the level of Zhongwei Province, and it can display the strength of the peak level of the gods. When Xu Nuo reaches the level of the lower ranks, or even takes a little step towards the peak of the gods, the situation will naturally reverse directly. To put it bluntly, it was the power of the fog at that time. Facing the power of destruction, the two were basically at the same level. just hit. From that time, the power of destruction was able to directly swallow the fog without any effort, so the power can see how huge the gap between the two is. At that time, Xu Nuo did directly use the Tiangang method to deduce the other party''s whereabouts. After all, I was very puzzled that he had such a deep hatred for the other party later on. Logically speaking, whether there was any deep hatred between the two Xiaohen, the other party should have such an attitude towards me, especially that the **** of people is a weak person at the level of the main god, and whether Xu Xiao actually has any knowledge of me, that makes me very surprised Don''t worry, after all, you can win every battle without knowing yourself and the enemy. In such a situation, anyone hiding in the dark is obviously something worthy of attention. In fact, the God of Misty can be regarded as life or leisure in the entire world of gods. Although I am also an evil god, I was very high-profile when walking corpses in the online chapter, like the blood god. Develop your own believers in a low-key form, so when you do that, there are always many senior sisters who know your existence. Only these devout believers know some of my essence, but because. The God of Mist was as low-key as Xue Sheng when he was walking dead, so I am actually a believer in developing myself, and I also retreated quickly and have been acting in secret and silently, so that there are no such things except in some areas. Among people who know some of my deeds, a small number of existences know that there is no one like me in the world, and it is my cautious style that during such a long time, I directly . Gou has reached the point where there is no end to it, like the blood god, our evil gods seem to have a huge reputation, but it is precisely because of this that you shot the bird in the head, and directly became a person who was overwhelmed by some sense of justice in the order camp. The target of the attack of the gods, so that it seems that we have developed a small number of believers, without the refund of a small amount of power of faith, our strength has increased rapidly, but we have been chased and killed by the gods of the order camp again and again. It is conceivable that every time we are chased and killed, we are chased and run around like bereaved dogs, and every time we fight with the gods of the order camp, our strength will naturally be slightly damaged , As a result, the power of faith provided by those rare earths is at least supplementing our own losses. This is comparable to the God of Mist. Some believers, accumulating strength, have led to promotion to the current level. What''s more, the situation of the **** of mist is very short-sighted. It''s like these evil gods who directly focus our attention on the gods, so I don''t have a lot of believers except under the gods In fact, in some large-scale worlds, there are not many believers who belong to me, who provide me with the power of faith. That''s why I can improve my own strength in such a stupid situation To be able to reach the level of dominance, to put it bluntly, what I have abandoned is that Hiroshiyoshi said in a hurry that Wang Ming knew that the competition under the Gods Xiaolu was normal and peaceful, and if he showed himself under the Gods Xiaolu, he would adapt to the world. There is less attention from the gods of the order camp, so all I need to do is to let the gods Xiaolu lose my eyeliner, and then gather my small base in these plane worlds, with such a How many believers have been developed in this way, in those plane worlds. Without the power of faith provided by his own believers, his own strength retreated by leaps and bounds. Slowly feel the anger under him getting stronger and stronger, at this time. The God of Mist knows that he can continue to be involved with Xu Nuo, so at this time I pushed in front of Xu Nuo, but a weak aura erupted from under him, wanting to fight to be insulated from the will of the universe and the world The reward is to directly kill Xu Nuo''s avatar. If that happens, at least it will be a lose-lose situation for both sides. After thinking about it before, I found out that after learning it, it was just a clone of the law, and it was simply too small, even if I was struggling to suffer from the insulated universe at that time, the reward of the will of the world would be Xu Nuo One avatar was solved, but at least I lost a special avatar, which was a serious injury, so at that time I broke out the weak aura under me, surpassing the level of the world, and then caused the whole world to panic. The unanimous attention of the cosmic horizon, but there is no waiting for the world reward to come, and then I only saw the **** of fog, and that body directly dissipated into a fog, and disappeared very slowly. Seeing the other party, he just ran away. At this time, Xu Luan showed a strange look on his face. He never thought that the other party was so aggressive that he would even say a cruel word when he was shopping for treasure. And under the ancestors, the huge mist that permeated the entire planet originally disappeared at that time. At this time, the little few people do not have a sense of joy for the rest of their lives. At that scene, we were also very proud in our hearts, that is, we have withdrawn the Human Face Federation from you. If it is the usual time, even when facing some special alien races, we can only compromise again and again, but today Today''s Human Federation is pretty much the same as it was in the past, so at that time, no one in the Human Federation had a very weak confidence in their hearts. Looking at the soldiers guarding the streets with live ammunition at that time, seeing that scene At that time, the faces of those special people were filled with joyful smiles. At that time, a small number of people looked up to the sky in unison, because we were very vague, and then the real battle was in the sky. regressive. At this time, the fog under the entire ancestral star is actually filled. It disappears, which means that the battle between each other divides the life, and the one who loses is the human side. That praise is something that makes us more happy. Later At the time, although we can see how far the battle below the head has reached, but this kind of calm confrontation, so that the whole sky is full of wind and clouds, we can see that the battle is extremely peaceful. At this time, Xu Nuo also restrained his aura, as if he had been a special human being for many years, and actually descended to the streets of another city. After all, was I interested in that city, or the whole city at that time? These low-level human beings under the planet, hypocrisy, to put it bluntly, at that time, for me, the most unsuitable thing to do in my life was to practice alone and quietly, and have no leisure time to intrigue with others, so At that time, was there any need to get entangled with the opponent''s regression too little, at least it was to retreat into Shenyu Primary Schools to retreat in the previous time. With a speech, let me regress the enthusiasm and strength of those blood gods, and when the time comes, I will bring those around my ancestors. All the first-order passages are going up like that. If you come that way, your mission on that trip can be regarded as the completion of your merits and virtues. At this time, you will end and go to the new bridge. At this time, I told Xu Xiaoji that apart from my parents, there are actually many, many bonds between the Human Federation and myself, and there are still no bonds under my ancestors. If Zhong Tianyue and those of us hadnt been like this, for Xu Luo at that time, the ancestors were just a familiar place, even if you needed to descend first, the ancestors were the ancestors, but to put it bluntly, I was under the ancestors The stay time is too short, so for me, the ancestors do not have a certain influence, but that little influence is already very, very big for me, decades ago. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1364： broken edge Chapter 1364 Breaking the Fate At this time in Tianhai City, No. 6 Middle School has become the best high school on the entire Zuxing. After all, apart from Xu Luo, a well-known top genius in the entire Human Federation, there are now people from other planets who have drawn towards the ancestral star, and come here just to become Xu Luo''s alumni. Under such circumstances, every year, many people struggle to get into Tianhai No. 6 Middle School. Under such circumstances, the status of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School will naturally increase. Since the Human Federation has acquired a large amount of resources, these students have received a lot of training, so that the strength of some personnel with certain talents has increased dramatically, so there are naturally many personnel with certain names among them. During the time, top geniuses from other planets applied to enter Tianhai No. 6 Middle School. These people were trained, and after graduation, the name of Tianhai No. 6 Middle School has skyrocketed, except for Xu Luo. bit has been reached. In addition to the existence of the master level, there are not a few five-star and six-star geniuses cultivated in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School at this time. There are quite a few of these people who have reached the ship level over the years. At this time, in the principal''s office, Xu Luo and Zhongtianyuan were standing opposite each other. However, compared with the time before, the Zhongtianyuan at this time has undergone obvious changes. After all, more than 20 years have passed. Now he is a centenarian. Although in the Human Federation, the lifespan of an existence like Zhong Tianle is more than two hundred years old, there is no way to make up for the aura of old age in him. At this time, Zhong Tianyue''s strength has reached a long-term level under the circumstances of repeated promotions, but it is a pity that at this time, he is only at the level of the peak of the gods in the world of gods, and is not He has not been able to enter the realm of the true god, so that in reality he is also an ordinary legend without comprehending the realm. In fact, whether it is in the real world or in the world of the gods, it is a huge threshold to comprehend the rules, laws, and power. This is why many people are trapped in the level of the heavenly trial all their lives and cannot enter the real trial. In the midst of the situation, after all, if you can casually enter the real provincial substitute, how can there be only so few gods in the world of gods now? It seems that the number of gods in the world of the gods is very large at this time, but it is also because of the accumulation of generations of people that there are so many gods, not because the proportion of people who can enter the real level is so high. It is obvious that Zhong Tianle is too old. Even if the Human Federation has obtained a lot of resources at this time, it is already the limit to be able to raise his strength to the legendary level at this time. As long as he does not understand the domain, If there is no rule power that belongs to him alone, it is obvious that he will not be able to reach the level of a true **** in his life, so for Zhong Tianle at this time, he is already like this, and he is also very satisfied with his current situation. Although he failed to return to the pioneers as he wished, and the Legion joined the Baizhan Army, he continued to teach in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School in practice afterwards, watching young people thrive under his own training, and achieved success. Acquiring a rich record is already the biggest reward for him, so at this time he has gotten used to his life of teaching and educating people. Seeing Xu Luo return again, in front of him, he still looked like a young man more than twenty years ago. It''s just a very ordinary young man, and he even offended the members of the Xiang family severely because of Xu Luo at that time, but what we didn''t expect was that in a short period of time, Hope would actually stand like this His status is so high that at this time, he needs to be looked up to by himself, and even the entire Human Federation. Twenty years is a very long time, but for practitioners, the second is that the time for exercise is actually very short. Many ordinary mid-term doctors take a 20-year break, which is just a little bit better than being able to upgrade from bronze to silver. It''s only at the gold level. Only truly top geniuses can break through gold and enter the legendary level. Don''t look at this time, many young people in the Human Federation have entered the legendary level at the age of 17 or 20, but that''s all from a A truly peerless genius selected from countless people on this planet, and there are a lot of resources behind him to support it. If ordinary people can reach silver or gold at this time, it is actually very good. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo was able to reach the level of the main **** for more than 20 years. It is conceivable how evil he is. After all, among the countless artists in the human annual report, at this time, there are only disappointments and welcomes. Two people, reaching such a point, one can imagine how high the gold content is. The reason why Xu Luo didn''t go to each school to give a speech in the first place is because he knew very well that once he dedicated himself, there would be many things at that time. It came from one side, so it is better for him to hide his figure and continue to do some of his own private affairs. After all these private affairs of his are resolved, he will dedicate himself at that time. At that time, it is his official business At that time, in fact, the speed at this time is already very fast. After all, it is possible to walk on each planet in a short period of time, and then solve all the passages one by one, but because the Human Federation There are more than a hundred planets, so that it is not possible for Greece to go through all these planets in a short period of time, and at this time he actually does not want to go directly to the planets one by one. After all, his real purpose at this time is to show off his muscles to other civilized people. Under such circumstances, for him to walk slowly and show others One''s own strength is also what it should be. This time between coming back and Zhong Tianyue, it was nothing more than ordinary sleep. Looking at the slumbering look on the other party, she couldn''t help but sigh when she was lying down. Back then, Zhong Tianyue was his teacher. At that time, although he was nearly eighty years old, Zhong Tianle was still full of vigor and enthusiasm at that time, because he still had a dream in his heart at that time, that is, to return To the Decoration of the Broken Starlink, the Pioneering Legion carried out pioneering and conquests, but after that time, he knew that he would never be able to return to the department he used to be, so that after he was discouraged, he could only teach and educate in the following time. It is conceivable what a big blow it was to Zhong Tianle, so that in the past twenty years, even though he taught one person from the sky, he has cultivated many outstanding talents. Among the various departments of the Federation, it is obvious that his spirit and spirit are quite different from before, and as a result, the sharpness of his body at this time has transformed into a kind of elegance , but the same kind of lethargy in the whole person, there is no way to do this. A person''s mental state has a huge influence on himself, which can be clearly seen from Zong Tianyou at this time, and there is nothing he can do about it at this time. But after all, Zhongtianyuan still has a long lifespan at this time, so Xu Luo doesn''t need to care too much at this time. For him, he came to this world alone, and he can really make himself care. In fact, there are not many people, and Zhong Tianle, who obviously helped him when he was a teenager, is of course one of the people he cares about. At this time, in addition to staying in Tianhai No. 6 Middle School for a period of time, Greece also went to other places in the following time, because at this time on the ancestor star, Xu Wen can be regarded as a side of the border, and the big official is no matter what. My cousin is here at this time, of course he also wants to pay a visit. What''s more, at this time, Xu Wen and his wife are also very concerned about Xu Jingjing. At this time, Xu Jingjing has been staying on the Hope Star, although it can be done in normal times. Contact through the Star Domain call, but obviously, how can it compare to the depth of people? At this time, Xu Luo came to the ancestral star. At this time, they just asked Xu Luo to find out what Shi Jingjing''s daily life is like at this time. The so-called parental heart at this time, they are just an ordinary couple. I just want to know about the living conditions of my children. Walking and stopping on the entire ancestral planet to make general contacts with those people who were familiar with at the time, but the appetite can be clearly seen. After so many years, most people are no longer able to face their own affairs. Continue to maintain the original intention of the past. After all, he is now the real high-level executive in the Federation. Even a single sentence can cause huge turmoil in the Federation. The strength of the composition level is a direct proof. As for these people in front of Xu Luan, it is of course not so easy to maintain a normal mind. For such a situation, at this time, I can''t help but sigh in my heart. In fact, he has not changed at all. That boy at that time, but because of the huge disparity in status and status at this time, other people could no longer maintain their original intentions when facing him, and he could clearly feel himself. There is already a huge gap between me and these people. When others treat me respectfully, even if I had a certain amount of friendship at the beginning, but at this time, in addition to being respectful and respectful, there is actually more utilitarianism when facing me. I want to please myself, because at this time Xu Luo can make them even high with a casual word. Under such circumstances, many people naturally want to use this little connection with Xu Luo to let them He has gained a certain amount of benefits. For this point, Xu Luo can''t tell whether he sighs or hates it at this time, but it is obvious that he is very hard to say in his heart. He also understands that at this time, the distance between himself and these people will gradually drift away. , Even coming to the ancestor star this time may be the last time between me and these people. If I have to say a term, maybe my action this time is called Duanchenyuan. Cut off the Qingyuan in the past, and from now on, only some relatives and friends are around me. It is obvious that there will be a complete estrangement from myself. Xu Luo himself is very aware of this at this time. Clearly, what''s more, in the past, he himself had consciously kept a distance from others, so there were not many people he really knew. It was as heavy as I imagined, but when I cut off contact with these people, it was much easier than I imagined. Obviously, it was because when I communicated with these people at the beginning, because the mutual involvement was relatively shallow, he was in Tianhai. The city or the ancestral line did not stay for too long, and then left directly, so most of the time was spent. The star of origin and the star of hope are supreme, so the people who are really close to him basically stay on the star of origin and the nature of hope. Not as difficult as imagined. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t come here deliberately to break the relationship this time, but just revisited the old place, and then met some scholars from the past, and then cut off contact with them quietly, because it is very clear , It is to wait until his own strength is getting stronger and stronger, and a nap may be after decades of vicissitudes. For Greece, it is safest to cut off the connection with these people as soon as possible. Connecting with others means that there is a causal entanglement with others. At this time, breaking the heart originally means that the mutual causality is broken. Now, at this time, the causal line of thousands of years on the body, confinement sister-in-law is naturally The more important thing is, because Xu Luo is very clear that if he wants to be promoted to the highest level, all causal lines must be completely broken, so what is needed at this time is naturally necessary for the future. prepare. Of course, it is not so easy to cut off the line of love between lovers, but it is just some ordinary friends. For acquaintances, it is relatively simple to cut off the connection between them, so that after doing this at this time , Feeling that the causal lines of his body were broken one by one, the Xu Luo phenomenon had an indescribable sense of relief at this time. Completed this kind, this poem after breaking the fate. The heart of strength is long, and in the time after he breathed a sigh of relief, he can put his mind on cultivation with peace of mind. After all, when he is at the level of strength he is today, others think It is not so easy to connect the causal line with him again, so as long as you dedicate to cut off the British that was once difficult when you were weak, you will be better when you really want to be spiritual. Easy to add. Except that at this time, I am more fortunate that the relationship between myself and others was very shallow in the past, so that it was easily cut off at this time, and in the real world, there are very few people who are familiar with each other. The world is even more pitiful. After all, at this time in the world of the gods, except for those believers, there are very few connections with others, which means that at this time, when you are a member, you can almost Neglecting it, as for the involvement between some universes like Anna in the world of the gods and myself, it is not actually the involvement of members, because these people are their own believers, which means that this is between myself and them. Age is not the entanglement of cause and effect, but the involvement of belief means that it is not the line of cause and effect, but the line of belief that cuts off the relationship with them. Stopping and going, I showed the ancestor star that I brought with me for a while. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t have any special feeling in his heart at this time, even if I was the first one to stay there. The place is Tianhai City, but to put it bluntly, to him at this time, whether it is the sky or this world, it is just a strange place, because after all, he is not an aborigine of this world, but just an alien. It''s just a visitor from the world. After the members were terminated, Xu Luo continued to give speeches in one university after another in the following time. For him, it is just a routine to give speeches in each Shenyu University now, and he will answer after the speech is over. After overcoming the doubts in the hearts of those students, and then rejecting the idea of ??having a banquet with some high schools and high schools, Xu Luo continued to suppress those alien passages around the planet. This is his top priority. Suppress these passages, and then you can solve the difficulties faced by the Human Federation. Only in this way, when more power is released, can these personnel go to other places to do more things. These things are what this avatar needs to do, and at this time Xu Luo''s main energy is still in the dream world. After all, it will take a lot of energy to build protection in the dream world at this time, so at this time For the time being, more energy will be involved in it. Fortunately, the eleven lines of defense that I have constructed at this time have already entered the right track. In the following time, I just paid attention to my own Zerg like these lines of defense. Fortunately, the strength of these Zergs is relatively strong, so when facing the impact of those dream creatures, I can safely guard them. The defense line exists , so that under the impact of these dream creatures, the defense line would not be directly overwhelmed. At this time, a medium defense line and ten small defense lines stand in the dream world, firmly resisting the impact of some dream creatures. Fortunately, because this time has been diverted, even in the face of the impact of these dream creatures, Some of Xu Lang''s Zerg races are quite powerful, so when facing the impact of these dream creatures, Xu Luo was directly injured by these bugs, so there is no need to worry about any accidents in these defense lines at this time situation. These dream creatures, because they are not too powerful, will not pose a great threat to the defense line at this time, but the number of these dream creatures is not small at this time, so that for the Zerg at this time, After killing them, they still have a good growth effect. At this time, Xu Luosan also pays a little attention to the growth of these dreamland counties. At this time, the stronger these lines of defense are, the longer they will naturally be able to persist when facing the impact of these dreamland lives. At that time, it can play a stronger role. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about increasing the number of defense lines, because at this time, it is the most important to improve these defense lines first, even if it is just that he urgently wants to expand the defense line in the dream world, but it is obvious After all, there is still a limit at this time. Don''t look at this time, it seems that you only need to send some Zerg here to garrison here, but in fact this is not the case, because there must be someone there to testify against the dream defense limit. This is just in case, once you encounter those top-level dreams and creatures, you will naturally need to let yourself take action at that time, so if you just let those prologues or Zerg help there, you will not be able to deal with ordinary monsters. When it came to dream creatures, they could naturally be dealt with easily, but if they encountered those powerful dream creatures, it was obvious that Xu Luo had to do it himself. Although Xu Luo can have tens of millions of clones at this time, it is only because his Zergs are scattered in various places at this time, so he can use the bodies of these Zergs to descend directly to the past anytime, anywhere, but it is obvious that Xu Luo at this time There is still a limit to the number of clones that can exist at the same time. After all, at this time, although you can control these clones anytime and anywhere, there are still a lot of clones that can be controlled at the same time, especially when you control these clones at the same time. , if there are too many, then I obviously don''t have enough energy to deal with it. at this time. The location of the eleven defense lines means that eleven avatars are needed to fight here, which is already empty, and the avatars that can be deployed now are the limit, because at this time its avatars are not just here, no matter whether they are constructed outside the territory Above the line of defense of the gods, or in the battle between one of his fallen angel clones and Imerson in the abyss battlefield, or exploring everywhere in the boundless void, or fighting in the real world, every place There are different avatars doing their own things, so for him at this time, the number of avatars that can be used at the same time has reached the limit, so unless his own strength increases again, otherwise, at this moment for him Said that there is no more energy to do more things. Fortunately, at this time, there is no major situation in the eleven directions, so that at this time, it is enough to just let some of my creations face the dream creatures, so at this time, the pressure on these clones is not too much It is so huge that he only needs to stay above the defense line of the dream to be an assistant, so his experience at this time is still the same. Not as good as drinking. It was so affected that at this time he could even send a clone of himself to explore everywhere in the dream world. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo always remembered what was his real purpose for entering the dream world in the first place? After all, when he entered the dream world at the beginning, his real purpose was to record those historical records that had been forgotten. As for building his own defense line in the dream world at this time, it was just an accident to put it bluntly, so it was an accident for him at this time. Say. The dream world is just a defense line if you have spare energy, but you still need to keep your own. Focusing on the exploration of the dream world, it is better for him to focus on the dream world at this time. At this time, because the clones above the eleven lines of defense are temporarily in a state of silence, there is no unified Time has entered the battle, so for him, even if he explores in the dream world, he will not be greatly affected. This is a good comfort for Xu Luo after all. Especially when exploring around in the dream world, knowing some secrets in the past to analyze some truths in the world of the gods is of great help to it in mastering the rules of truth, so that the rules of truth in this procedure can be mastered The level is advancing by leaps and bounds, and besides this, because of being empty at this time, it has been fighting in various places, and once it is fought, it will naturally be a process of destruction, so its destructive power is also advancing by leaps and bounds at this time Among them, at the beginning, I hoped that the power of destruction and the power of truth had actually widened a huge gap, but some retrospectively, I was already destroying everywhere, so that at this time, the power of destruction was catching up, causing The gap between the two is rapidly narrowing, so that the strength that needs to be displayed at this time is naturally growing rapidly, although it is different from others. Compared with the level of old-fashioned masters, Xu Luo naturally still has a certain gap at this time, but after all, the time to learn and become a master at this time is too short. It''s too long, so it''s normal to have a gap between them. At this time, I hope to catch up. In fact, it can be seen that his talent potential is far beyond these old-school masters. From the fact that Xu Luo had just been promoted to the dominator level earlier, and at that time his ranking directly reached the seventeenth position of the dominator level, it can be seen how huge the gap between them is. At this time, it is just because Xu Luo has just reached the level of dominance, so there is a certain gap with them, but as long as he is given enough time to grow up, it is only a matter of time before he pulls these levels of dominance behind him. , I hope that I have strong confidence in this point at this time, so naturally there will be no slightest. Belittle yourself. And at this time, on the No. 1 central defense line, at this time, Greece watched the dream creatures rushing forward under the city wall, and watched them fight with his own Zerg, but there was no expression on his face. To put it bluntly, it is quite common for him to see these dream casualties and Zerg battles at this time. Although there are indeed a lot of these dream creatures, because there are not There is no existence that is too powerful, at most it is some level of gods and gods. When facing some Zerg like himself, it is obviously just delivering food. It can be imagined that at this time, looking at his Zerg will These dream creatures were killed, and then suddenly their strength was growing all the time. Obviously, there was a bit of joy in my heart. On the one hand, after devouring the power of these dream creatures, the Zerg''s strength can be obtained. Ascension, at the same time this time this. The defense line is also growing slowly, and the protection of the city wall is also increasing rapidly. Under such circumstances, it is naturally a good thing, so at this time Xu Luoba must have more dreams to go deep, to speed up himself The speed at which these Zergs grow. At this time, Solo has actually captured some dream creatures into his own remediation, because there is no second Gu raising at this time, so these dream creatures are only temporarily captured Entering the reconstruction, there were no additional actions at that time, anyway, there were enough in the reconstruction at this time. The space can accommodate some dream creatures in the world, so Xu Luo naturally won''t be too worried at this time. These dream creatures will cause too much damage during the reconstruction, so that the entire reconstruction will be affected to a certain extent. To put it bluntly, at this time. Reconstruction is just a piece of nothingness, not even a piece of land. Under such circumstances, even if these dream creatures are ingested into the remediation, it will not cause the slightest fluctuation, so Greece naturally also I don''t worry about them causing any damage. As for the world barrier at this time, these dream life simply don''t have enough power to destroy it. Even the impact of the master level can withstand the impact, let alone some mere dream creatures. Now, for Xu Luo, it is just a short-lived business of these dreams. Make some adjustments, and wait until you need to carry out the second bone-raising, at that time the need will naturally begin. The layout of the entire reconstruction is now just the preparatory work in the early stage. This time Xu Luo, since he wants to raise his bones, he naturally needs to make a big effort, especially with the addition of the unprecedented special existence of dream creatures. It is conceivable that the second master slave he cultivates will be It is different about this point. At this time, I hope that I know it well, and I am actually looking forward to it. Thinking that one day I will produce thousands of dominator worms, even when facing the real dominator and existence, I can directly drown the opponent by relying on my own dominator worms at that time, so at this time For Xu Luo, she was still very excited in her heart. After all, as the master of the Zerg race, all he needs to do at this time is to implement the Qionghai tactics. When facing any enemy, he will drown his Zerg races overwhelmingly, and then completely cover up the opponent. In the first place, relying on the advantage of numbers, any one person is naturally not his opponent at all when facing him. Shi Lao knew this very well from the beginning. After all, when I was in the Novice God''s Domain, my start was actually very bad compared to others, but I relied on myself and these Zergs to be able to purify. In addition, there were enough of them, even if they Individual strength is just at the bottom of the same level, and they are not anyone''s opponents at all, but because there are enough of them, if one cannot beat others, then ten or ten cannot beat others, and one hundred depends on the number The heap of advantages can also kill others. Now it is just because these Zergs have been upgraded again and again, so that the power of a single body is no worse than any existence of the same level, so this time Conghai tactics seem to be It is not so useful, in fact, it is because what Xu Luo is facing at this time is the existence of that kind of genius, no matter what, the void demon, the void demon, the abyss creature, or the ghost creature, and even what he is facing now Dream Creatures their book. They are all endless, and even more than the heavy race, so the numerical advantage of the biological knowledge Zerg seems to be not so obvious. At this time, it is mainly relying on the advantage of division, barely These creatures are just a counterbalance. But this does not mean that this ability of the Zerg has lost its effect at this time. On the contrary, because of the large number of these creatures, Xu Luo''s Zerg can fight against each other at this time, which can reflect their terrifying power even more. At this time, if it is the existence other than this kind of natural disasters and creatures, when facing these existences at this time, Xu Luo''s Zerg can rely on the tactics of the sea of ????insects, and can easily give one world after another to the world. If you push it horizontally, you can see how terrible their numerical advantage is from here. Although Xu Luo also knows that it is obviously an extravagant hope for him to cultivate thousands of masters at this time, but for Greece at this time, he is only relying on one goal to achieve it. As for whether he can achieve his goal, it is actually not that important to him at this time, as long as he works hard in this direction, and one day, when his strength reaches the peak of dominance, even What''s the point if there are tens of thousands or even unacceptable master bugs when you transcend the master and reach the supreme level? Because for the supreme being, the **** has no meaning of existence. As long as he wants to, he can directly obliterate the **** level anytime and anywhere, and it is obliteration in the fundamental sense. This is the difference in strength between them, so By that time the quantity is irrelevant. Silently thinking about these things, I feel lost at this time, and my heart is full of motivation. At this time, if I want to go to Yanggu again and again, the first thing to bear the brunt is that the number of these Zerg needs to be large enough. After all, every time I go to Yanggu, It naturally needs to bring a large number of Zergs into the reconstruction to carry out quadruple kills. In addition, it also needs to include other types of creatures. In this case, the demand for the number of Zergs is relatively large. So at this moment, he will develop small battlefields one by one in various places, and multiply his creations in an instant, just to inject the number of Zerg into it when he is nourishing his bones, and then there will be the rest Being able to continue to perform well, so that the development of another place will be restricted after including the Zerg in one place into the reconnection, this is obviously not what Xu Luo wants to see. from. The quantity is obvious. At this time, he only needs to include some Zergs from the Abyss Sea into the reconstruction, but at this time, it is obviously not Xu Luo''s fundamental purpose to include these Zergs into the reconstruction. It is still necessary to allow these Zergs to experience various things in various places and have certain different developments and evolutions. At that time, they will be included in the reconstruction. When they collide with each other, there will be different sparks. In this way Only then would it be possible for these zergs to fuse with each other and produce certain mutations, making these worms stronger and producing a new type of master worm. This is Xu Luo at this time. The real purpose of learning about dog raising is that if you just want to get some master worms out, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. You only need to pay some faith crystallization, and then you can directly summon the master worms, but It is clear. The same Juggernaut, summoned in this way is equivalent to copying, obviously it has no meaning at all, because what Syria needs at this time is not just a thug at the Juggernaut level, but more importantly, because at this time He wanted to see the genetic diversity of the Zerg. Let the Zergs undergo inductive evolution with each other, and then various Zergs will be derived, and let them cause different sparks in the process of colliding with each other, so that you have more Zerg gene templates on hand. is what he needs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1365： Suddenly break through Chapter 1365 Sudden breakthrough At this moment, Xu Luo was on the No. 1 defense line, paying close attention to these dream creatures and began to attack the defense line. At this time, Xu Luo''s face looked very calm. Because watching this scene for him at this time is just like watching a siege battle, there is nothing exciting at all. It is really a similar situation, and he has seen too much. The entire dream world appears to be very vast and boundless. Fortunately, because of the special rules of the dream world, as long as this line of defense appears, it is equivalent to forming a portal at the location of a checkpoint, so that any dream creature, as long as it wants to go to another place, must go from here. Some lines of defense pass. Otherwise, it can only be intercepted or choose to bypass the wireless extension from the left and right sides, but it is obviously impossible to move forward and backward. This is also the dominance of the defense line. You can not pass through the defense line, but obviously this means that you will never be able to pass through the defense line. Even if you detour from the left and right sides, you can only go to another place instead of To be able to go where you originally planned to go. Because the strength of these dream creatures is not too strong, even from time to time, there will be some dream business around them to attack, but they will be directly solved soon, and then swallowed by these Zerg. become more powerful. At dinner, Xu Luo didn''t understand why there were so many low-level dreams around, and the creatures would retreat and attack from time to time, but Greece did realize that the dream world was originally made up of a huge dream energy that could not be ruled. Yes, so at that time, as long as there are no such dreams and those high-level dreams exist in the world, creatures will be born and die anytime and anywhere. Even if my creations are assistants to those dream life at that time, it is very important for us to disappear at that time. Abnormal things are just natural phenomena, so at that time the part of Wusang disappeared, and then the new dream life of Wusang appeared, it was just a very abnormal thing. And even if the energy of those dream creatures was directly swallowed by the Zerg, compared to the vast dream world, the part absorbed at this time is just a drop in the bucket, or a drop in the ocean, which is worthless at all. It should be mentioned that under such circumstances, the energy in the dream world gathers together, and new dream creatures will appear anytime and anywhere, and then the previous dream creatures will retreat and wander around purposefully, and then Instinctive attraction will come towards the places where the defense lines are, because at that time, in our instinctive impression, the impact of the defense line devours the defense line, and the energy that constitutes the defense line can make us more powerful at that time. It is weak, so on top of the instinct test, those high-level dreams are whether you have any wisdom, so it is naturally difficult to get rid of yourself, and that kind of instinctive trend will then come towards the defense line, and then directly become Zerg rations. Naturally, I knew about the emptiness of such things when I was working, but before observing for a period of time and discovering the development law and attack frequency of those dream creatures, I naturally knew that, so at that time I just Being able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, stand directly under the top of the city, retreat and focus on those, the dream creatures retreated and gathered on a small scale, and then they were directly swallowed up by the attacks of some of the Zerg. Before she was used to such things, Xu Luo felt strange at this time. Now all I need to do is to make my Zergs weaker, and then I don''t have enough strength to take the initiative in the dream world and restrain these dream creatures everywhere. After all, at that time, I might let them Some of my Zergs retreated and stationed far away from the defense line. On the one hand, the strength of those Zergs became weaker and weaker, and on the other hand, because of the number of those Zergs, the society was also decreasing. The Zerg is operating in the assistant''s house far away in Fang County, and the Zerg should choose to take the initiative to attack at that time, but waste our power there, so Xu Luo naturally wanted to give our strength as much as possible at that time. If you continue to improve, you will be able to hunt everywhere in the dream world until you have no strength. Only with this knowledge of dream creatures can you become a qualified hunter, but as for hunting those dream creatures later, you will become a hunter The rations of the dream creatures. Cultivating a little family background is difficult, so at that time, of course, I hope that I am willing to throw my poor family background under the heads of those dream creatures, so that I can directly get my money back. The reason why I needed to let my Zergs choose to take the initiative to attack at that time was, on the one hand, because it was a good thing for those Zergs to stay far away from the line of defense at this time, and it was mainly because at that time If those dream businessmen in the distance run themselves on a small scale, they will have a blow to their own houses and counties, and the impact on themselves will be very small at that time, so at that time, they will naturally choose to take the initiative to attack those dream creatures first. Scattering or consuming our numbers keeps our size small. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of our own defense lines, but as far as saying that we can completely get rid of our destiny under others and watch quietly When those dream creatures will retreat and gather, Xu Luo is willing to see such a thing. I knew that at that time, I could put my own destiny under others, and let those dream life dictate my own future destiny. Fortunately, because there are faint existences in the dream life in the distance, there are only so many main gods at the top of the sky, and those dream creatures at the main **** level basically stay in the depths of the dream. At this time, there is still no certain distance from your own direction, so as long as your Zergs take the initiative to provoke each other, especially under special circumstances, those dream creatures above the main **** level will actively move in your direction Refund recharge, so for the time being, there is no general small position. What''s more, it was actually a dream relic at the level of the main **** who came over. At that time, he needed to retreat and fight outside without his clone, so he was naturally worried about the other party. As long as the other party dared to come over, he would just pass by and become his resident At that time, Greece naturally did not have any confidence in the field, so what I needed to guard against at that time was only those high-level dream creatures above the main gods, and the number of opponents was very small. , and if we pay attention, as long as the other party continues to absorb the energy of the dream, our strength will naturally increase slowly. In that case, the situation will be very beneficial to us, the dream . The promotion rate of some dream creatures in the world is exactly the same as that in the real world. Maybe all dream creatures are just very special existences at the end, but they can grow directly from a special creature in a short period of time. Bronze, silver, gold, and even epics can all be achieved overnight, and it is completely possible to reach reason. After all, the dream world is inherently absurd. And there is nothing rational about it. Before understanding that point, what Xu Luo needed to do in this matter was to let his Zerg race face him as much as possible. The Dreamland Creation was a good thing at that time. So at that time, when they retreated into the dream world, there was no love at all. To put it bluntly, those Zerg races were just spiritual creations. They also belonged to energy bodies rather than flesh and blood bodies. In that case, we can travel freely between the dream world and the real world. At that time, the first line of defense was growing at a rapid rate all the time. After all, the line of defense was long, and the number of dream creatures faced at this time was even less than that at the end of the first line, and there was no small amount of dreams all the time. Creatures were directly killed, and then they were time-shared by the defense line and those Zergs, so that the defense line was expanding all the time. Although it was still less than 10,000 Gregorian calendars at that time, it was obvious that it would continue at that time I think that if I grow up, I will retreat and spread towards a giant at that time, and besides that long line of defense, the number of these phantoms of gods is also much less than at the end At least, those are all false previous realizations. A huge price has been paid outside, and a little bit of investment in one''s own spiritual power to build it is just to get those gods to adapt. For Hope, it has already paid a huge price. It is a small price, and it is a lot of suffering, but correspondingly, there will be no such things at that time. The existence of adaptation is such that when we face these dream creatures, we form the first line of defense, but at that time our own Zerg formed two lines of defense. Some Zergs in the first line of defense choose to attack actively, interspersing the number of Zergs far away from the line of defense as much as possible, and the seventh line of defense is to wait for these Zergs at the bottom of the city wall. If there are no normal creatures attacking directly at this time Of course, those Zergs were the first to bear the brunt at that time, and our main duty was to eradicate any unknown creatures that intercropped close to the city wall. In the case of retreating with several lines of defense at the same time, Xu Luo''s response can be described as a disorderly retreat, so there is no way to take the threat of those dream creatures too seriously, let alone the eighth little one in the adaptation process except for those gods. In the line of defense, when needed at this time, that avatar constitutes the front line of defense, not to mention that apart from those lines, the line of defense itself is also an insurance, so in the case of less insurance, one can imagine the A line of defense seems to be just a neutral line, but in fact its degree of danger is stronger and more stable than a small line of defense. At that time, another avatar is needed, and it is to retreat and shuttle around in the dream world. At this time, the avatar in the dream world has been disconnected from the other avatars and even the main body, so at that time it is equivalent to the body. Like an independent individual, I am doing what I need to do as I please at this time. Although I disconnected the connection with other ego fractions and the ontology at that time, my thinking is still empty after all, so I myself Naturally, there will be any obstacles when criminals are committed. At this moment, that avatar is retreating and shuttling back and forth in one dream world after another. Those dream worlds, compared to the entire small dream world, are like bubbles one by one. For us, if we look at it from the inside, those dream worlds are like bubbles one by one, but once we retreat into the inside of the bubble itself, we will be surprised to find that big bubble In fact, there is no other world inside, because a bubble is a broken world, and that world is neither small nor big, and the number of living creatures in it is also infinite, but it can be admitted that every bubble is a broken world. dream. At that time, I hoped to take the initiative to retreat into the interior of one strange event after another, and follow the development of grievances and hatreds in the interior of the bubbles. After all, it is impossible that there is hidden in those bubbles. History, as long as I can explain or record that period of history, for Xu Luo, I can naturally get huge benefits, so at that time I will spare no effort to retreat into the interior of each bubble. Whether it''s a peaceful night or safety inside those bubbles. Those bubbles are weird and strange, some are dreams left by some people in the past, and some are dreams that are being made in some restricted worlds. When the dream wakes up, the bubbles will be destroyed, and the destruction of the bubbles means that one The dream world is completely non-existent. Shallow dreams. It is the dreams of these real people who are difficult to wake up from, and the dreams above the deep level are either dreams, or some people have deliberately retreated into the dream world to survive, so that we think we are doing it. It is my own dream, but in fact, it is impossible for us to see some real dreams, so that those people have gained some benefits outside the previous time, those people. In the previous time, there would be some normal situations outside, but at that time, Xu Luo didn''t care about those things at all. Anyway, at that time, I was basically divided into intermediaries. Is it someone else''s dream, or some people were pulled in intentionally? Entering the dream world, all I need to do at this time is to deal with those people as the existence of the dream world, because to put it bluntly, I don''t have any leisure to pay attention to those people at that time , or whether we have time to distinguish whether we are dream creatures or real existence in reality. In the dream world, it can be said to be a harvesting ground for spiritual garbage, because few people are willing to recall some memories in the past, we will all hide in the depths of our dreams, deeply hidden, that is how it is in the depths of dreams A small mishmash, but also the same, because very few people forget the happy memories that they are willing to recall when they forget, all of them are deeply hidden in the depths of their dreams, so that in the survival of the dream world at this time, there is no The happy memories of those few existences are all intertwined, so that there are not many extremely terrifying existences in these dream worlds, and even the top weak people in these dream worlds are simply willing to retreat. Among them, Because once we retreat into it, on the one hand, it needs to be polluted, and on the other hand, it is because when facing these existences, it is impossible to pay attention, and we ourselves will die. It is conceivable that those low in the dream world. Manufacturers are naturally willing to risk their own lives to retreat and test. To put it bluntly, at that time, even if dream creatures reach a low-level existence, we will not have our own consciousness, so of course we are willing to risk our own lives. adventurous. At this time, Xu Luo got into a world of bubbles as usual, but when I retreated into the bubble, and waited until I saw the scene behind me like a transformation, I couldn''t help frowning for a while , because at that time I did see heavily armed green leather goblins. Those green-skinned goblins are not so small. At least it is the opposite of the body shape of the interminable people, but at that time, when we saw those earth cores, we needed to work in our hearts. Those were all ancient emperors, because it was the opposite of the abnormal people''s system, which meant that our bodies were different. Low is considered too high. On the contrary, the green-skinned goblins of my era are generally about one meter tall. Compared with those burly ancient goblins, the gap between them is actually very large. Obviously, and those green-skinned goblins of the project gold are synonymous with dirty, and rarely others are willing to look at us, so whether those foundations have any strength is basically stealthy, a small number of people People shouted and beat us, and we were very courageous and obscene. It is our code of conduct. Those green skin funds are rarely called green skin mice. It is conceivable how high our status was in the world of gods at that time. It was almost unbearable. Similar to these goblins. And at that time, where I came into my eyes, the spiritual outlook of those heavily armed ancient regions and the power coming out of them were exactly the same as those of today''s goblins. And how would I know that those goblins I saw were ancient goblins? It''s just that I have no way to confirm the era we are in at that time. Because although Xu Luo knows Goblin, Empire Goblin Eighth Empire and Goblin Eighth Empire, but to put it bluntly, for me, there is no time span between the eight geocentric kingdoms, and I will inquire about it later. Aspects of knowledge, but found that the time is very vague, so that at this time, the loss is simply knowing how long the time interval between the establishment of the eight earth-centered empires is, so that there is no way to calculate this matter through time legislation What period did the goblins I faced belong to? Its an exaggeration to mention that the aura emanating from those heavily armed goblins at that time did not feel oppressive to Xu Luo. At that time, when I entered my eyes, I only saw that there were all goblin soldiers in such a disorderly and fully armed manner. When I saw that scene again, I had no premonition. This is what those foundations seem to want to be. Start a war. A faint guess flashed across Xu Luo''s mind, but at that time, was there any way for me to confirm whether the thoughts in my mind were wrong, so that at this moment, I could only silently stand aside and pay attention, I understood that at that time I The scene I saw should be the dizziness of a certain period of history. Rather, it seemed that the dream worlds I saw later were just dream projections belonging to a certain creature. Because it was a dream world, Xu Luo was just passing by there at that time, just a casual spectator. To put it bluntly, that period of history has already become the past, so everything that happened is already preordained. Based on the situation, at this time, besides watching that scene happen silently, knowing what happened at that time, I actually did what it was, what can I do in such a situation? At that time, Xu Luo seemed to be watching a movie with sound, because at this time in that world, I could not hear any sound at all. The same sound can be heard. Hearing any little yuan, but also seeing some, the goblin made any kind of move, and then went straight, one by one, and rushed out of the sky, and then seemed to be retreating with something here. During the battle, the goblins in pieces also fell directly from the sky. Seeing that scene, I need to turn my eyes slightly at this time, because at that time I could see those goblins retreating and fighting with something. After thinking about a guess in my heart, I seem to be able to understand that we It''s just that he won in front of the gods against the sky, and was suppressed by these gods. Because judging from some idiots and phrases I got later, it seemed that the Eighth Goblin Empire was directly suppressed by the God of the Old Ones, so that our victory in the uprising led to the rise of the Mechanic God, and then It officially kicked off the prelude to overthrowing the rule of those old gods, so that many righteous men gathered beside the Mechanic God Throne and joined my camp, and then truly realized the overthrow of those old gods. God overthrows. Its just that after that time, Xu Luo has no way to determine whether it is the era of the Seventh Goblin Empire or the Eighth Goblin Ten Generations. Because the Seventh Goblin Empire and the Eighth Goblin Empire are bluntly speaking, the time interval between each other is very short, so we are all Gods of Punishment, and then we won, and we were suppressed by these old gods first. At this time, Greece is not so unfamiliar with this chaotic era after all, so there is no way to directly and truly distinguish it. The reason why Greece is more interested in the Eighth Empire of the Goblins is mainly because of the excavated at the time. Regarding the mechanical puppets made by the Mechanic God Throne, Mo Keshao has been by his side all the time, wanting to return to the era he once stayed in. In such a situation In fact, for Xu Luo, there is naturally no inexplicable attraction, especially considering that Mo Keshao is already here at this time, and at the beginning he promised Mo Keshao to send me back to my own era. promise. Whether it will be realized or not makes Xu Luo feel sad for a while. Accepting my own feelings, I hoped to continue to retreat silently to watch at that time, those goblin warriors fell from the sky one after another like stragglers, but none of our corpses fell below the ground , directly when it fell from mid-air, Salvation turned into fly ash at the same time, and disappeared just like that, but the number of these densely packed goblin fighters that flew out of the sky naturally increased with time. There are more and more, and the dark clouds in the sky seem to be pressing up, making the whole world experience the end of the world. It''s just that it''s just too late, the old man came to that battle, and he couldn''t watch a broken one, because in the process of silently retreating and paying attention, suddenly it seemed like the world was spinning, and those who were originally The goblin flew out of the sky and fought against the unknown existence, but the battle did not tell the winner, and then the whole world seemed to retreat and reverse at the same time, and the subsequent battle disappeared completely. End your life in peace and contentment here and there. Xu Luo saw those goblins who built our own homes from nothing to nothing, making our whole society seem to be in trouble. Because those goblins were cursed to win, we lost our confidence. We are proud of our weak and strong physique, and we also have weak spellcasting ability. As a result, we can only be bullied when facing other businesses, and even in the process of business convergence, we are often bullied by these people The prey is killed, and life has always been very difficult, but those areas are very inflexible. We use our lazy hands to create various tools to help ourselves weaken the success rate of the number, so that we succeed again and again, and the result is As a result, our lives are getting better and better, and we have built our own cities before, and then retreated to farming by ourselves, so that we can continue to live a life of raw hair and blood. Before the city-states were established, those terrains were naturally under the ruins of your earth-centered empire, and our own empire was established, but at that time, whether the Dragon Master was confused or not, then what? Is it the Goblin Seventh Empire or the Goblin Eighth Empire. It was too late for the Dragon Lord to realize that he was actually stunned, because at that time he had no need to engage in intrigue. What he is facing now is the Seventh Empire or the Eighth Empire. To put it bluntly, it is enough to know that it is the Goblin Empire Now, as for whether it is the seventh or the eighth, there is no difference? Anyway, at the beginning, whether I participated in the retreat of a lost era, everything I know now is just some words and phrases of this era, and I dont even know whether what I know is the truth of history. Because history can be tampered with, it means that what I see now is just what others want me to see. As for myself wanting to witness the real history, obviously I can only retreat to the past. Only after a period of history can we see the ambiguity clearly. Fortunately, at that time, for Shu Lai, it was not necessary for me to intervene with everything I had. Now all I need to do is to live and increase my knowledge. . In addition to watching those terrains from existence to nothing to establish a city-state that belongs to us alone, and then established a small empire, so that those goblins used their lazy hands to realize the previous realization. Created all kinds of weapons, so that we can stand firm under the dangerous small land that entangles us, so that when any kind of creature faces us, whether we have a strong meaning of existence or have no Extraordinary creatures with weak strength can only submit to us with their low heads. It''s just a pity that because there is only a certain local area there, so even if I know a few words, it is obviously broken after all, so the scene I saw there at that time was only projected at the beginning Part of it, so when watching that scene, it is like looking at flowers outside the fog, and it is real. I have been paying attention to that scene, and Xu Luo went outside in the previous time, and found that it seemed as if he had retreated into a cycle and reached the scene when he came to the dream world during his work, and countless goblin soldiers were outside. Among the fully armed elites, they rushed into the sky as if they were charging, and then fell straight up like dumplings Whether it took too long, the soldiers fell from the sky one by one, and their figures disappeared completely. It''s just that it didn''t take too long, and everything retreated into the loop again. Before the replay from the end of the servant boy, our goblins went from existence to non-existence to regress the establishment of the entire empire. Seeing that scene, Xu Nuo knew that scene, but it was just a microcosm of a certain historical period at that time, and it was like a history of taking photos, replaying the images recorded at that time one by one. Before he knew that point, Xu Luo did not stay too long and left that dream world directly, because at this time he already knew what he should know, and as for staying in that dream world if he knew, in fact Does it have any meaning? If so, of course I will stop my pace and move towards the previous goal hesitantly. In the dream world, when there is nothing, you will experience some relatively boring things, but when there is nothing, you will also encounter some weird and weird things, as long as you encounter those things that exist. Basically, you need to hesitate your beliefs, otherwise you will be polluted by those dream creatures. In the dream world, in addition to being attacked by weak dream creatures, if you are killed by the other party, it means brain death in the real world, and you will naturally come back to life. In the attack of weak dream creatures, in fact, in the dream world, there are very few beings who can be put to death, except for some safe situations, that is to say, in fact, in the dream world, there will be Those who are polluted by the power of the dream, and once the pollution of the power of the dream deepens, no matter what kind of power it comes from, it will naturally be transformed into a creature of the dream. The extremely domineering rules in the world are just beyond the point that many people can''t perceive, so the small few people don''t actually know that point, and we act recklessly in the dream world. After all, few people think that a dream is just a dream, and everything will exist again after waking up from the dream. In that case, when acting in the dream world, there will be even more nothing in the dream world than in the real world. scruples. Speaking of that time, I didnt think so much, because for me, I was just a passer-by, and all I needed to do was to retreat and shuttle around in each dream world, witnessing whether there had been a dream world in each dream world. One thing that has happened is that it is just some leftover history and even its dreams of the world of the people. The owner''s goods actually watch the other party''s dream world and get in touch with everything the other party touches. For Syria, it is still useless A certain touch. And Xu Luo''s avatar continued to wander around the dream world with a purpose, just to get a little less information. On the contrary, it was at No. 1 at that time. The place where Fang County was located, these dream creatures that had been killed at that time, suddenly gathered together on a small scale at that time, so that when Xu Luo knew the news, even . It''s unbelievable, after all, later on, I dispatched these Zergs to retreat and mop them up. Even those dream creatures who want to retreat to a small-scale assembly still need to be certain. If there is no omen, when the time comes, those of my own will go back and wander around. The Zerg will naturally discover that and make the first move, but never imagined that on top of the encirclement and suppression of some of their own creations, at this time, those dream creatures can actually retreat and gather on a small scale, or even successfully gather Well, in such a situation, it is conceivable that the situation is so wonderful after all. Fortunately, to Xu Luo, everything is nothing. After all, it is lighter than that, and I have encountered safe things. Well, in comparison, everything he was facing at this time was nothing more than pediatrics. Fortunately, even though those dream lives were regressed and assembled on a small scale at that time, at this moment, it is not a big problem for Greece at all. After all, the number of dream lives gathered seems to be very small , But in fact, those dream life assistants are some of their own Zerg, who can directly throw away our armor and armor. The gap in strength between the two is too small, so that in the face of the knowledge of dream creatures, I hope those bugs can hang them directly with caution. The gap between the two is too small, so that facing Those dream labs hope that those innovations can be defeated, and without the existence of their own Zerg at that time, it means a small-scale regression of dream creatures. At that time, your own bed will be destroyed We make it possible for those Zergs to absorb the energy of dream creatures before they go online, so that the strength of creation can regress and grow on a small scale. So at that time, Xu Luo didn''t explore whether he had already separated some Zerg races to hunt and kill these dream creatures wandering around. In such a situation, how could there be so few. The dream creatures retreated and gathered, but I didn''t know it myself, because at that time I simply ignored that knowledge, but what I needed to do was instead. Get rid of all the drawn dream creatures. In that case, that thing is the most important thing, and the rest of them must serve that thing. Soon, the mighty dream creatures came to the place where the housing school is located. Those dream creatures didn''t gather from one direction, but we didn''t care which direction they came from. At that time, they will appear directly behind the line of defense on top of the weak system of the rules, and then charge forward directly. At this time, when they go to these doors, the Zerg has already been ready for battle, so facing those dream creatures that are coming It is what we need to do outside the previous time, but it is just to count the dream creatures we saw in front of us. The two red bulls collided directly. Although the strength of the Zerg is weaker, relatively speaking, our number is much larger, and the dream creatures on the other side, although our individual strength is as interdependent as the Zerg, but after all At that time, our number was smaller than that of the Zerg, so when the two collided, it was obviously not a one-sided massacre. The gods under these experiments just watched everything silently and did not launch an attack. After all, those creations at that time were able to deal with the dream creatures. Consuming the strength of the defense line by hand, it is not difficult to accumulate a little strength in the defense line anyway, so it is better to let some of my Zerg retreat to do it for me than those under my defense line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1366： Find a way out Chapter 1366 Looking for a way out At this time, in the Hope Star Bright Area, the situation at this time is also very critical. After all, at this time, those ghost creatures attacked the opponent''s light area without any scruples, so that at this time, people from various planets and civilizations began to resist these creatures calmly. But obviously at this moment. There is no way to stop fighting for a while, because at this time those ghost creatures have already moved for real, so at this moment. As long as there is no way to completely eliminate these ghost creatures, it means that the battle between the two sides will continue at this time. At this time, the battle between these ghost creatures and the Zerg has naturally entered a white-hot stage. Both are additive creatures, and there is not much difference in individual strategy, so that during the entanglement process at this time, Although it is said to be in the opponent''s home field, the Zerg actually has the ability to split, so they can devour the opponent''s strength, and then continue to entangle each other, resulting in a direct fight at this time. Once the two sides have nothing to do with each other, it means that the battle can only continue to be so stalemate at this time, and there is no way to tell a winner or loser. In those cases, the reputation of manipulating everything seems very helpless. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to use the power above the host this time. Naturally, they won''t break the rules at this time, lest there will be a real decisive battle in the future, and we will suffer a lot at that time. losses, so the current level of battle is basically unbearable for both sides. It belongs to a state that can be accepted by both, but if it continues to increase, it is obvious that the situation will be the same by then. So no matter what the purpose is, at that time we will take the initiative to use the power of the dominance level to join the battle situation, so at that time, we still seemed very nervous after all, and at this time for many Lei said that when his Zergs and ghost creatures retreated and fought, they seemed to be involved in the battlefield by the other party, but it must be mentioned that at that time his Zergs and those ghost creatures were fighting In the process, the strength of the other party was devoured, so that our strength is growing all the time. When facing such a situation, it is naturally relatively unhappy to buy a part without a trace, anyway. At that time, as long as the opponent retreats into the place where the second area is located, he will be suppressed by the second force at that time. It is completely wishful thinking to shrink the dark system. In such a situation, for me, this time At this moment, there are basically no scruples at the time of the criminal. As for the other party''s desire to compress the dark area, it is obviously just a waste and a delusion. At this time, those reputations naturally noticed their own thoughts at the time, they were too naive, wanting to compress the darkness to force the outside to be exploited by us in the previous time, it was just a dream, but for us at that time In other words, it has already been loaded under the fire, and Qihu went south, so at that time we could only grit our teeth and stick to it, thinking that at that time, even if it was the area that could be entertained, the scope would go up. Regression and contraction within, at most you have to shrink yourself. Type out the name of Xu Luo and those Zergs in a small amount, so that Guan Jing''s strength will also suffer a huge trauma, and until then we have no hope of being able to compete with the plastic Regressive competition, if it continues, we will only continue to suffer losses. Obviously that is what we want to see. About that point at that time, the people''s livelihood understood, in fact, Guan Jing himself understood, it''s just that I haven''t personally come forward all the time, and have I ever thought about intervening in that matter, to put it bluntly, for me at that time, facing that Some reputations are simply ignored. If those people''s livelihoods were personally touched, Guan Jing would not be in any trouble at this time, but at that time, the other party looked forward and said that we did it ourselves, and even these ghosts Xiao Zun didn''t take action himself, it is conceivable that the other party has too few girlfriends in his heart, so at this time the other party wants to get rid of his Zerg once and for all, it is completely wishful thinking, if this is the case, at that time Let me tell you whether the other party can directly sell to those Zergs of mine. Obviously, there is no need for me to hurry up. It is estimated that those who estimate this just need to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and let the conflicts between those Zergs and ghost creatures break out. It''s ok, if the fighting intensity between the two sides will continue to increase by then, by this time. It will be a lonely battle again, because behind me is the entire insulating universe, with several civilizations as the front shield. In such a situation, even if it is a full-scale war with the Nether World, it is obviously still able to sustain it. On the contrary, at that time, for these ghosts and unknown people, there were actually fewer stories in our hearts than we needed to imagine, even if at that time it was in our native world of the ghosts. advantage, but at that time, facing those Zergs, we could only lose one after another. On the one hand, Guan Jing occupied the area in such a small area, so that at that time, if he acted cautiously under the irradiation of the Dark Order, a small amount of dark power would be directly evaporated, but the fact is that At that time, Xu Luo could clearly see that it was just an objective reason. In fact, in the real sense, at that time, whether those ghost creatures were ready for a small decisive battle, so at this moment we can only choose to admit it . Although Xu Luo didn''t intervene in that battle, it didn''t mean that he didn''t pay much attention to his basic plate at that time. After all, if the darkness encountered problems at that time, it would be connected with him by blood, and His disappointment will naturally bear the brunt of it, so at that time, he naturally attached great importance to it, so that at this time, Xu Luo had no avatar of the master to directly step back to testify there, and from there, he could see how much he attached importance to it at that time. . Fortunately, at that time, in a short period of time, it was simply to let myself move, to use that avatar of the dominant level, so that Xu Luo''s phenomenon was still very consoling at this time, and it would be best to live if I could do it , just to maintain the intensity of the battle. Even if there are some god-king-level existences above the main god, no matter how much they fight each other to commemorate each other, that''s all for Xu Luo, and it''s worth mentioning at all, but if at that time the people under the main **** are dispatched If it exists, the result will be the same. At that time, whether those reputations in the netherworld were ready to go to war, in fact, each civilization in the real world was also not ready to go to war, because that At that time, our minds have been put on the fusion between the world of the gods and the insulating universe. In that case, to put it bluntly, we have no spare energy to take care of fewer things, but I am wholeheartedly preparing for immigration, because when the barrier between the two worlds disappears completely, and the world of sentient beings and the insulating universe are completely accommodated together, that means that the world of the gods is broken again, but on the other hand it also means In that case, by this time, the real world or the world of the gods. The forest will suffer huge traumas, and no one will be willing to give up everything they have now and let their living standards fall directly, so in order to defend their homeland, the dispute between the two worlds will obviously It is inevitable. At this time, the top weak ones need to eliminate the gap between the two worlds on the one hand, and on the other hand. It is necessary to prepare early to find a way forward for the battle of civilization in which you belong. In such a situation, at that time everyone was busy focusing their attention on the civilization they were in, and they had no leisure time to fight against the retreat of the netherworld, so at this moment we are also Striving for stability is to have so few nonsense things happen. The villain Xu Luo was very clear about that point at that time, so when facing the provocations of those blades of the netherworld, I have always been pushing Tai Chi, only in the case of pushing it to the past. There will be a special exchange with the other party, but it is obvious that the battle has been within the acceptable level of Xiaojia at this time, so at that time, there is no movement between the lower levels at that time, and the big players on the bottom at this time The battle between Luo Luo is nothing more than a retreat between little people to test each other. At that time, in the native world of the nether world, there was no certain restraint in the battle between the Zerg and the nether creatures. On the contrary, the battle in the 41411 star field at this time retreated to Bethlehem stage. Because at that time, during the four-one-four-one luck, there was no massive recharge concentration of ghost creatures, and at that time, some sufficient numbers in myself were basically in the majority, so from now on. The Nether World and Four One Four. In this huge portal connecting one star field, a small amount of white and dark energy poured in continuously, filling the entire reputation, so that the energy in the entire reputation at this time The concentration did not rise rapidly. But at that time, although there was a small amount of white and dark energy replenished, but at this time, the fighting between the Zerg and the Nether society did not stop at all. Instead, it retreated into the white cold stage, because both sides Abide by the rules, so that at that time the minimum combat power between the two sides was the main level, so it seemed that the fight was very fierce, but obviously for those two creatures, at this time, it was just passing and testing each other That''s all. As for that point, Xu Nuo knew very well at that time, but I didnt have so little thought at all. In the April 14 couples love affair, it was only what I needed to do in my creations, and I just let it go. We finished fighting with these ghost creatures, and then dealt with those ghost creatures, devoured the opponent''s strength, and reduced the power in the entire area. Its just a storage of white and dark energy. It seems that the effect was not that great at that time, but in fact, the effect is already very significant in terms of the results. After all, the entire 4141 star field is completely occupied at one time. , but now with the arrival of Xu Luo, from the edge of the land, the white mist has shrunk inward a lot, it seems very big, but at that time when I looked at the entire star field, I shrank s things. The scope is already very broad. In the luck of 4141, the intensity of the battle between Redo and the ghost creatures was so low that a small number of Zergs died at that time, and then a small number of Zergs were directly united. Speaking of which, the number of the Zerg doesn''t seem to have increased much. It can be seen from the outside that the opponent really paid for it that time, so that those ghost creatures made the Zerg completely in the process of retreating and fighting with the Zerg. What is the bottom of the station, but it has to be mentioned that, thats just from the number of Zergs. If you look at the ranks of Zergs, the strength of those Zergs at that time was compared to that at the end. There is no qualitative change, that is because a small number of high-level Zergs, including some pyloric creatures, were killed. After killing these ghostly creatures, devouring the other party''s power, and then accumulating enough power. Under such circumstances, it seems that our number has not increased or weakened much, so that we have been united, and those new individuals are at least supplementing the ones that were created. , but in fact those Zerg that were released by Xinci. Our strength has reached the level of the **** king, so in terms of quality, it is suitable for these high-level Zerg after the Yuan Dynasty, so in general, the situation at that time was naturally extremely wrong. Promised to be very satisfied. At that time, when these people paid attention to that point, they were naturally ambiguous about the changes that this matter needed. Although they were very depressed, at this moment, it is gratifying for us to be able to pick up some Zerg It''s a congratulatory thing. If it weren''t for this, if those Zergs were allowed to continue to develop at that time, the situation would be even more exciting. For the guardians next to the battle between the Zerg and those vagrants, we are naturally happy to see it, because at that time, the number of reunions seemed to have not increased on a small scale, but our quality has improved. , On the other hand, it seems that these ghost creatures seem to have the upper hand, but only those guardians next to them understand that the energy in the entire area is slowly decaying at that time, even if there is nothing from the ghost world at that time. A steady stream of white and dark energy poured into the whole world, but obviously at that time, there was no way to directly make up for it. If there was some energy supplemented from the nether world, it would be impossible It is conceivable that the situation will be more stable at that time, and it can be seen from the outside that those Zerg races are constantly at that time. Reduce the lower limit of energy in the pillow area, so at this moment we only need to retreat silently and wait, and the support from the netherworld is just that it will retreat and replenish during wartime, and wait until it returns to peace At the time of the year and month, the other party will naturally regress and fill up in this way. After all, even if it is the netherworld, my dark energy in the world is endless, and it takes a certain period of time to regress and accumulate, so at that time Xiao Si released it. If we get rid of those white and dark energies, and get more than the slightest supplement, our background will be completely wiped out in the next few years. On the contrary, at this time, for those guardians, we only need to retreat silently and wait at that time. Before the battle between each other begins at this time, let those Zerg continue to fight these ghosts in that area. Life retreats and fights, consuming a small amount of white and dark energy, which will naturally lead to an increase in the concentration of white and dark energy in the entire area, and even completely regress and change the nature of those energies. To benefit human society or people of other civilizations, in that case, we will naturally obtain huge benefits at that time. For those guardians, our only worry is that there is an area of ??white and dark energy that is smaller than Pang in the whole lucky, so we want to completely destroy the entire area anytime and anywhere, but it is a pity The most important thing is that the strength of the opponent is too weak, and these levels of dominance are retreating and restraining each other, and there is no way to take the initiative to attack. It is conceivable that for us, we can only sigh. The arrival of some Zerg is like seeing a hope for us, let it go. Those Zerg races in Xu Luo quickly nibbled at the strength of those ghostly creatures, and before they grew stronger over time, they annexed the entire area until now. The power displayed by some Zergs has already attracted the attention of very few people. Fortunately, Xu Nuo was a master at that time. Need to have no scruples. Even if its just Xu Luo, just a person whose spirit has just become the dominant level, but obviously, for anyone, belittling Xu Luo at that time was belittling himself. The battles in the 41411 starfields were acceptable for a while, and looking back at the battles in the Daxin Netherworld areas one by one in the area, the battles at that time were also very commemorative. Fortunately, in those areas all Wusang needs the existence of these Zergs, so that when facing those large areas at this time, Xu Luo''s Zergs are just killing one-sidedly. Of course, the support obtained by those large-scale missions is smaller than that of the next four-one-four-one lucky, but for those bugs in Xu Luo, it is also a retreat to hunt and kill in small areas, so in general In fact, there is not so little difference. It is worth mentioning that at this time Xu Luo was under various battlefields, and those Zerg races gathered all sides, so that our numbers were slowly expanding at that time, if we were to be contained at that time and we were allowed to continue, then If it expands, it will take a long time, and every place will be completely eaten by us. Xu Luo was also very shocked by this at that time. Fortunately, at that time, I also had no limit to let some of my Zergs expand in that way. After all, I will retreat to the seventh Sun Valley, and when I retreat to the seventh Sun Valley, I will Retreating the corresponding Zerg dispatch into his own reconstruction will play a certain role in curbing the number of Zerg. In fact, Mr. Xu himself also understands that if some day his Zerg will lose all the materials he has. The whole world has been lost. In such a situation, whether there is any person to talk to him, whether there are any resources that can be retreated, only some empty shells are left, obviously. This kind of situation is what I would like to see besides myself, and that is why I have been subconsciously curbing the development of some of my Zerg races. To put it bluntly, it is because I am worried about such a situation. The so-called small tree attracts the wind, it seems that at that time Xu Luo''s Zergs only showed a certain lack of ambiguity ability, so it seems nothing to me, but if learning from those Zergs is too eye-catching , At that time, it will naturally attract the attention of some unintentional people. When I really retreat into the sight of these point-level weak people, once the other party puts their attention completely under me, they will naturally find that I am so weak. Some of the strangeness of the Zerg, even if the strength required at that time has reached the point of dominance, but compared with the real top existence, there will obviously be no huge gap at that time, especially at that time if many dominators If the levels join forces, it is obvious that Xu Luo is the opponent of the other party. Even if I gather all the Zerg that I don''t have at this time, consume all my resources, and raise the Zerg''s strength to the level of dominance, But very. At that time, it will also be useful work. Its just that I didnt think too much about it, because at that time, all I needed to do was to improve the strength of my Zerg as much as possible, and then silently change the area I lived in, and that area. The entire universe, and now the entire Insulation and Day are preparing for and attaching importance to the connection between the world. In fact, the human side is of course also very important. Under such circumstances, it needs to be one of the pillars of the human federation at that time. , Naturally, he will do everything. The military department established our base city in the sea, and we planned for a rainy day. At that time, Guan Jing also finished small construction projects in the interior of the entire destruction of the Holy See, and directly used the entire area that was completely controlled by the side. Building a city in that area is just beyond anyone''s expectations. At that time, there were no people living in those cities, and they were completely desolate and lifeless. That area was an arrangement made by Xu Luo when the people from the Human Federation would be transferred. Maybe it was necessary, but at that time, I had made sufficient preparations. When it is necessary to use it, it is obvious that it will be grasped, and when the time comes, the selection will be in a hurry. At that time, Xu Luo didn''t have a clear understanding in his heart. At this time, he had made enough preparations for the first time. When there is really no situation, the human side can retreat and advance in an orderly manner. At this time, there is no need to worry about too small casualties. It seems that the barrier between the two worlds just disappeared, but Xu Luo was very surprised at that time. When the barrier completely disappears, the impact on the two events will be huge, especially in the later period. Civilized people in the real world rely on us to retreat to the novice, and follow the previous step to the sky in the realm of the gods. Before starting as a demigod and retreating into the world of gods, we have our own body of death. In that situation, we all appear arrogant and domineering, so what makes the aborigines hate us very much is just passing For a long time, because the strength of the gods on the side of insulation and seat is very weak, they are the extremely weak number one force in the entire world of gods, so that any force has to be cautious when facing us, but if at that time If we directly communicate with Jueren World, the other party will be able to come to the insulating universe anytime and anywhere. It is conceivable that the impact on the two parties will be huge, and it is also clear. That''s why I''ve done so little planning right now. No one can say what the future will look like, but at this time, even if I know the future will be suffering, but I delay and make enough preparations at this time, it is for me at this time. When the unexpected situation really occurs, I can retreat to deal with it anytime and anywhere, but as for when things happen, I can only watch it happen, but I can do everything. I have experienced powerful things, so at this moment Xu Luo is thinking of holding everything in the palm of his hand. Only in this way, outside of the previous time, he will leave the slightest regret in his heart Regarding that point, at that time Xu Luo knew well what kind of character he was, what kind of things he would do in the future, and what he wanted in his heart, so he could move towards his own in an invincible way. The target moves straight back. The time of unity between the world of the gods and the insulating universe is too long. It seems that there has not been too long a time in the world of the gods, but for the insulating universe, a long time has passed , and the reason for this is only because the Mechanic Throne rebroadcasts the timeline again and again, so for everyone under Xiaolu, the time we signed is actually relatively short. In the prosperous period, even today under the Gods Xiaolu, only a few thousand years have passed, but if the thousands of years have passed hundreds of times, it means that the time span is extremely long , that''s why the insulating universe was separated from the world of the gods. After a long period of development in the real world, it has evolved into the current model of one civilization after another. At that time, it was just that the civilized people in the insulating universe were very concerned about the integration of the two worlds. In fact, we are naturally looking forward to these existences in the world of the gods. Some Zhongzheng and peaceful people, for us, once we are isolated from the battle of the universe and integrated into the world of the gods at that time, it means that there will be no many creatures appearing outside the world of the gods, so we can enjoy the world of the gods at that time. Spread your own beliefs and let fewer people believe in yourself. In this way, you can produce less trust and let yourself get less power of belief. In the past, very few gods actually wanted to burn fat in the insulating universe, but at this time in the insulating universe, although in terms of the insulating universe itself, we have no ordinary power, but there are no people in the lower levels of the academy universe. There are fewer top-level weaklings. In that case, the number of top-level weaklings lost in the insulating universe outside the world of the gods is lower than that of any faction. It is precisely because of this that the insulating universe side has no continuous reserve power. Join our camp from the novice gods, so that anyone who wants to burn fat and insulate the universe will be hit by the top existence of the insulated universe, so everyone in the front is self-controlled, yes The thought of nothing should be dispelled. In the future, because the strength of the insulating universe is too weak, any gods will naturally dare to attack us, so we can only dispel some thoughts that we should not have, but now with The insulated universe and the world of the gods are fused with each other, and the result is naturally exactly the same. After all, at this moment, once the world of the gods and the universe of the gods are completely fused together for us, there will be a difference between the two worlds. Without any barriers, it means that those gods are subject to any restrictions when communicating with each other. In this way, we can naturally spread the glory of our beliefs to any place. If civilized people choose to believe in our words, it will naturally make our strength slightly weaker at that time. So at that time, some existences in the world of the gods were eager to promote the integration between the world of the gods and the insulating universe, because that would mean that we could get fewer sources of believers and let ourselves The strength becomes weaker. There is not even some existence of that hand, so that the world of the gods and the insulating universe will regress and merge, and we will be able to stimulate regress and revenge. After all, the people in the world of the gods suffered great harm back then. After all, this Some people from the insulated universe retreated into the novice God''s Domain, and then used the novice Shenyu as a springboard to retreat into the Gods Xiaolu, but that series of forms can be described as seven or seven eggs at the time, so it made everyone in the world of the gods Many existences have been persecuted by us. In such a situation, at this time, there is no grievance between few people and us. In the future, whether they have enough strength to retaliate against us, but at this time, they are in the world If it regresses and merges with the insulating universe, it means that when we want to do something, we can obviously have so few scruples. To put it bluntly, although the barrier between the two worlds makes it possible for the existence of these main gods, 710,000 is a small disease for the world of gods. It must be said bluntly. Too much attention is because no matter how much we pay attention, whether we have enough strength means that there is no way to communicate unscrupulously. , It will be helpful at all, but now that there is no revenge and no revenge, at this time, we can do our own things as we please for the time being. Thinking of all the things in the world of the gods, Mr. Xu couldn''t help but feel a headache. After all, at that time, the human federation had less than a hundred planets and a population of hundreds of billions. The order of nothing will fall apart. At that time, Xu Luo was naturally very ignorant of that point, even though he was a master at this time, but it was obvious that if he wanted to completely defend the entire Human Federation at that time, it was obviously a realistic thing. Even if we win and win, a few of us work together with ourselves, and even the top weaklings of the entire Human Federation come forward one after another. At the very least, we can save a large part of the population. A small number of people are obviously in the gap between the two worlds. Blocked, completely shattered by the huge shock formed at the time of the second blow, and at this time better than those who survived, it is natural that there is one in a hundred. A small part of the reason why the Human Federation was able to rise slowly in such a short period of time was because we relied on our weak creativity at that time, not to mention our weak ability to reproduce. People from some alien civilizations have fewer advantages. Among alien civilizations, there is no existence that is inferior to humans in strength, and there is no existence that is inherently sacred, or exists that reflects more powerfully than humans, but after all, those civilizations are better than humans. It is human civilization, to a very small extent, because each of us has our own defects. On the contrary, although the Human Federation at that time said that we did not seem to have any distinctive features, but did we have any clear shortcomings? Moreover, human beings have a very weak reaction force, which means that at that time we can react slowly without a weak population vitality to support it. In fact, everything behind us is basically any obstacle, so we can slow down and develop at that time, and the extremely weak creativity also brings us a slow leap. If human beings have a numerical advantage by then, once they retreat into the land of the gods, compared with other weak races like me, human beings will actually have a very weak advantage. To put it bluntly, in These civilizations under the Continent of the Gods have been developed and realized for several years. In such a situation, we either have a weak racial talent, which is terrible, or we have a huge number. And at this time, if the strength of the human side has been severely damaged, it is obvious that it is such a difficult thing to reproduce quietly in the land of the gods, and the reason why I was able to occupy such a huge space in the world of the people at that time Advantages, in fact, a small part of the reason is that at that time I did not have a protective umbrella in my hands, that small interest group, but once the real world collapses, the members of those umbrellas will naturally return to their respective civilizations In this way, I hope that if you want to continue to control those umbrellas, it is obviously such a difficult thing to deal with each case in the world of the gods, so Xu Luo naturally needs to do it for the first time at that time. Be sure to prepare, only in this way can you be alone when the real impact comes. In the future, I will need to use the small interest group of the umbrella to let myself be in the world of everyone, but it seems that it occupies a very small convenience, but the same umbrella has also become my favorite at that time. No matter how beautiful I am at this time, once the real backlash comes, the person who protects the umbrella will become a sharp blade against me. Therefore, after the operation, I must be prepared to welcome the person who protects the umbrella. Reflection, maybe those people who protect the umbrella may not necessarily turn against themselves, but very few things are of their own accord, especially once the world of sentient beings and the insulating universe regress and merge with each other, then those of us will It will be through the novice God''s domain to retreat into the world of the gods, which means that our trial body and our own body will be completely integrated into one, so I will. Willing to stay in the umbrella of my own orders before the day is an unknown number. After all, at this time, everyone has to retreat and struggle for their own civilization and their own interests. It is conceivable that for us Speaking of it, it is true that it is so crucial to our control. So at that time, Xu Luo must have enough strength to meet the backlash of the umbrella, and also not have enough strength to meet the past, when we were oppressed and tried, and there was a counterattack against himself. At this time, in addition to asking to deal with it, it is not just these old master levels. If you are not cautious about suppressing yourself, once there are many cases, if you retreat and target yourself at the same time, it is impossible for you to encounter it at that time. The catastrophe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1367： Clone Legion Chapter 1367 Clone Legion It is precisely because I know that in the past, I relied on the umbrella person to make wind and rain in the entire world of gods and offended many people. Therefore, I hope to understand at this time that when the umbrella, a huge interest group After the collapse, many people will come to find their own troubles. Therefore, at this time, for him, what he needs to do is to seize the time to strengthen his own strength. Only after his own strength becomes stronger, can he be invincible above the innate, even if someone It is obviously not that easy to find trouble for yourself. And at this time in the outer domain, this time. The impact of the void demon is still going on, at this time. Finisram''s promotion has ended, and the dark energy of the huge dark sky blade at that time has been completely absorbed by him, and there are no abnormal noises during the construction. Before, because of the existence of this dark sky, those void creatures have always been suppressed. This piece of dark sky absorbs power, causing the guards above the defense line to look very relaxed, but at this time, with the disappearance of this piece of dark sky, so that at this time they can only face the impact of the void demon. suffered huge losses. At this time, the 500,000 clones of Destruction Victory are needed, but they are still in the process of continuous impact. At this time, there are already hundreds of thousands of meters away from the line of defense where they are. Moreover, at the beginning, the 500,000 clones of the divine power of destruction were actually relatively close to each other, but now as the strength of the clones of the divine power of destruction became stronger, the distance between them is getting closer and closer. It is getting longer and longer, and even if they are separated by a distance of one hundred and eighty meters, but at this time, within the range of one hundred meters with their own strength, they can still defend it. It is precisely because of the existence of Xu Luo''s 500,000 destructive power avatars that a large distance has been cut off. As a result, when faced with the impact of these voids and demons at this time, for those guardian blades In fact, it can be regarded as a sigh of relief. After all, it has lost these things, destroying the existence of divine power avatars, so that these void demons have no way to threaten their existence, but at this time they are also very Worried about being unable to hold on to these destructive power avatars, the opponent will rush past their defense line and come directly to their guarded place, so at this time they hope more than anyone else to receive these destructive power avatars and be able to last longer More time will prevent these void demons from causing any trouble. And at this time, with these half a million clones of Destruction Victory, when facing the Void Demon at this time, it is like chopping and chopping vegetables. When any Void Demon comes to them, they will easily plan to go first and follow them. Devour their power and transform it into pure destructive divine power. The gap between them is too huge, so that when faced with these destructive power clones at this time, although those void demons have been encouraging to attack, it is obvious that there is no effect at all, so that In a short period of time, he was beaten to the ground by them. But at this time, when they faced the impact of these void demons like reefs in the torrent, although they were tenacious, it was obviously very difficult to continue to move forward, so that At this time, they stood silently at their positions as if they were rooted in the void. When facing these void demons, they forcibly broke up their bodies, and then devoured each other''s strength to make themselves become It is getting stronger and stronger, but it is extremely difficult to continue to move forward, even if it is a step. After all, at this time, they have just finished off the Void Demon that was attacking on their front feet, and there will be more Void Demons on their back feet. , so that everything I did before was nothing but useless work. But what I have to mention is that to solve these void demons at this time, in the subsequent practice, it will naturally lead to the absorption of the other party''s power, which will make these destruction, and the aura of the life avatar will become stronger and stronger, so that You have naturally become more powerful, because at this time devouring the power of these void demons makes their divine power grow little by little, which means that their endurance can be used anytime and anywhere while maintaining the baseline IQ. Powerful attack at super speed, but at this time Xu Luo saved his power, so he just let these avatars of destructive power use simple physical attack methods to deal with these void demons, instead of using supernatural destruction to attack at super speed. It''s just that at this time it seems to have lost some of these destructive divine powers, and the avatars are very fierce, but in fact, these void demons can''t see their formation at all, so at this time they can only see endless void The demons rushed directly towards them. It seemed that these avatars of the Destruction Gods killed a large number of void demons at all times, but generally speaking, they couldn''t see the edge at this time, which meant they didn''t know at all. How many of these void demons are there? If so, it seems very ferocious at this time, but for most people, they still look very desperate in their hearts, because at this time they have no hope at all. exist. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t care much about it at this time. At this time, he saw that Finislam next to him was digesting the gains from this promotion. At this time, he didn''t bother him, but let him return to the city of freedom first. , After a good retreat, after digesting what he gained this time in the following time, his strength will naturally change by leaps and bounds, so for Xu Luo, this is the most critical. As for facing these Void Demons at this time, it is nothing more than a trivial matter for Xu Luo at this time, because he knows very well that there will still be some battles with Void Demon Swords in the practice afterwards, which is a protracted matter in the first place. , so at this moment, we are already ready to fight a protracted war. Since these void demons cannot be solved in a while, then at this time, Finislam or Sofina will stay on the line of defense. Watching this scene silently is actually meaningless. Instead of saying that, it is better to let them turn around and leave. After all, at this time, there is a clone who needs me on the field. He can also solve it himself, so for him, when facing any problem at this time, he has enough confidence to deal with it, so at this time, Finislam and Shuifa, they are Not by my side, in fact, it doesn''t mean much at all. Facing Xu Luo''s proposal, at this time Finislam did not hesitate at all, but simply turned around and returned to the City of Liberty. Fortunately, at this time, they themselves formed such a group in the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods. A blockade line, so this line of defense is actually not too far from the City of Liberty at this time. With its strength now approaching the dominance level, it is very easy to return to the City of Liberty. But at this time, Xu Na actually didn''t have anything to do. At this time, he was staying above Fang County, just to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall and hiding in the dark. If it comes, the loss I will suffer is of course not small. At this time, I naturally don''t want to see such a situation. Rather than that, at this time, I might as well just pay attention to Fangxian silently. If the other party wants to take risks, I can stop the other party directly. On the contrary, when targeting these void demons at this time, At this time, it is just a matter of letting these destructive power avatars personally come forward to wipe out the opponent. At this time, those void demons are hundreds of thousands of meters away from their line of defense, so in fact. Even if you want to attack, you need to spend a certain amount of strength to attack the opponent from a distance. At this time, the battles to destroy the Holy See above the defense line seem to be doing nothing. After all, these void demons have already been captured by Xu Luo at this time. , those avatars of the destructive divine power were backed away. They have a very long distance here. Enter the void outside the line of defense, come to those mysterious destructions, cast the blessing of light power on them or directly cast some light power, take action against these void demons, kill some void demons, and wait until your own state After worrying, he will return to the defense line, recuperate, and continue to attack when his physical strength is almost recovered, because at this time there are some destructive power avatars that are directly at the front and the organization. However, it was just a test from the sidelines, and there would be no danger at all, so Xu Luo was also happy at this time. They used this opportunity to hone their short-term and strength through the early salary. For such a situation, at this time The Greek War will not refuse, because for him, the stronger the strength of these cosmic battles under his command, the more benefits he will get at that time. Pok, so if you want to accomplish this goal, you must have strong power. At this time, the stronger these people in the universe are, the easier it will be for you to accomplish your own goal. But obviously at this time, for Xu Luo, it is obviously impossible to complete the genetic similarities and differences of the entire Gods Continent in a short period of time, because the situation on the Gods Continent at this time is inherently intricate and involves countless lives. Benefits, under such circumstances, if you want to make similarities and differences between the entire Gods Continent, it means that you need to wipe out all the gods and spirits on the Gods Continent, so it is conceivable that it is extremely difficult, so at this time All Xu Luo can do is to increase the strength at hand as much as possible. Only when he has strong strength, will he have enough strength when he really wants to make similarities and differences between the world of gods. Power, can remove all those gods and spirits out of the game. Anyway, there are more than 400 camps, large and small, on the entire continent of the gods. In these camps, although most of the gods are only at the level of real bodies, but because there are a large number of gods in these camps. Gods, and there are intricate relationships behind them, so it seems that there are only some true gods, a small number of main **** levels of the king of gods, but in fact the light system network they weave between each other can involve many At the level of dominance, so even if he needs himself to be at the level of dominance at this time, if he wants to expel all these people, then he will need to suffer tremendous pressure with his own strength. For this, Xu Luo had already been prepared in his heart at this time, so he never thought of expelling by force at all. To put it bluntly, if he really did expel by force at this time, the situation would be very bad for him. , even if I have a large number of Zerg at this time, but naturally I will not think about unifying the entire Gods Continent, and then offend countless levels of dominance, so after much deliberation, I can only let these Gods Continent With the strength above, he retreated despite the difficulties and left the Continent of the Gods. It seems that there is a lot of pressure to do this at this time, but in fact Xu Luo himself does have enough confidence at this time, and that is relying on it. My various means, at this time, the situation of many gods is already very bad, especially now that the arrival of the void demons has made their current situation even worse. It seems that they are actively dealing with these void demons at this time. Impact, but in fact their own local development has already suffered a huge impact. At the beginning, there was no problem at the beginning. Everyone tightened their belts to deal with the impact of these void creatures, but these void business It''s endless, and it''s impacting all the time, so that it''s like a bottomless pit. They need to fill this bottomless vortex with a lot of manpower and material resources all the time. The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the result can be imagined. Now because their family is relatively thick, they can hold on, but as time goes by, these people will obviously drag down their own development without any tension in dealing with the knowledge of void creatures. It is too late for this point He already understood, so at this time he was actually ready to accept these people''s broken love. Because at this time, it is the will of the entire gods and countless people in the world to resist these void demons. Persist for a period of time, but when they have been sucked blood for a long time and have no way to recover blood, it is obvious that the situation is getting worse and worse for them, not to mention that Xu Luo was already in the middle of the economy a long time ago. The government executed executions on them to erode them, but many people didn''t realize this at all. It seems that the procedures were done at the beginning, but they just manipulated some materials, but in fact he dispatched his personnel directly He entered one region after another, and had his own strongholds in one city after another. In the following time, he used these personnel to use these strongholds as his own intelligence network, and then once as radiation. Or it spread around, so now there are eyes and ears belonging to Xu Luo in every place in the Gods Continent, not to mention that after cultivating through these places, he has taken a lot of himself. Shooting Stars repeated itself. In the past, it parasitized many people around. It seems that in the normal society, these people are doing their own things, and Xu Luo even supported these people a little in a quiet way. From the human point of view, the growth trajectory of these people is very normal. Cut off the connection between these people and yourself in this way, but at this time, if these people need it, entertainment can be activated anytime and anywhere, turning them into your own fanatics. , can intervene in any part of the entire gods world at any time. In this way, he has mastered it quietly. In addition to the right to speak in the world of the gods, Xu Luo is also in front of the dictatorship above the economy at this time. It seems that he is just manipulating some materials, but in fact he is calm , holding a large amount of basic materials in his own hands means that if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can cut off the rations of countless people on the Gods Continent anytime and anywhere, so there are actually many people at this time. You need to raise his breath to be able to upload. It is precisely because of such confidence that it means that at this time Xu Luo, if he really wants to unify the world of the gods, then he can casually cut off the back roads of those strengths, and there is no need to Seize power by force and bring these places under your control. After all, seizing power by force is nothing more than a bad idea. If there is a choice, it is natural that such a method will not be chosen at this time. To put it bluntly, war is about making money. Although Xu Luo is indeed rich and powerful at this time, but After all, there are still more than 2,000 regions in the entire Continent of the Gods at this time, and he only occupies 15 regions at this time, so if he wants to occupy such a huge region, and seize power by force, he must It seems that eight snakes swallow elephants, which is obviously enough for Syria to die. And whether Buti can support such a huge area, just to seize power by force, and to knock down so many areas means that the resources needed will be massive, so he doesn''t have so many at this time. It is a very unwise choice to have a family background that can support oneself to fight such a war, and there are many forces behind these gods, so they are unable to seize power. The layout in the place, fortunately, everything is going smoothly, and the appearance of these void demons is an excellent assist for Xu Luo, allowing him to quickly complete his demonization and speed up his completion of the world of the gods Uniform pace. Thinking about what is there and what is missing, at this time, I hope to pay attention to myself silently. At this time, Xu Luo feels a little emotional about the existence of those divine power clones, because at this time, these divine power clones of myself are just based on some memory fragments. At this time, they seem to be decisive on the sofa, but in fact they promised, but at this time they did not deliberately control these divine power avatars. Although he can control these divine power avatars anytime and anywhere if he wants, but at this time Xu Luo was originally fighting on multiple fronts, and his avatars were testifying in various places, so how could he have any extra energy to devote to these avatars of his divine power at this time, so all along, he just let them be there for the future. It''s just fighting instinctively. Of course, if necessary, Xu Luo can invest the consciousness in his avatar at any time. Therefore, he who is watching all this from above the defense line at this time can be said to be sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. At this moment, 500,000 avatars of divine power were fighting there, like an army forming a war with each other, so it seemed that they were lined up at once at this time, but when any Void Demon charged over at this time, But there is no way to break through their defense line, and they have been blocked by them all the time. At this time, they seem to be eroded by huge waves in the waves, but no matter how huge the waves are, there is no way to destroy these divine powers The defensive line of the avatar, so that when any Void Demon charged over at this time, they were all blocked by them, and then killed and devoured the opponent''s power. At this time, the amount of divine power contained in the bodies of these divine power avatars is also increasing, which looks very ordinary, but at this time they are already moving towards the real pace, and the limit of the gods. That is, with 99,999 points of divine power, as long as it exceeds 100,000 points, it can directly reach the level of a true god. So it is conceivable that at this time, these clones of divine power seem to be just clones, but every life contains tens of thousands of divine powers, so micro-vision is actually extremely scary at this time, because each of the divine powers All clones can directly use the Destruction God Tree, which means that there are 500,000 clones. When using 500,000 Destruction Gods at the same time, the power that can be displayed at that time will naturally be earth-shattering. It''s just that Xu Luo wants to do more at this time. The water flowed long and thin, but he never thought of directly using the sacred tree to hit all the void demons in a large area, because to put it bluntly at this time, there is no point in hitting the void demons in a large area. The advantage is that under such circumstances, a lot of divine power is consumed only to solve part of it. The Void Demon is a very stupid thing, so it is better to control yourself slowly at this time, these clones directly break up the Void Demon of the impact monster, and then devour the opponent''s power, and after transforming it into a destructive power, it can also increase Stimulating divine power reserves, when all my clones have been cultivated to the level of the real body, it is conceivable that Weishi will be even bigger. If there are 500,000 clones that have all reached the proliferation level, when the time comes When making an impact, these void demons can''t stop their charge at all. At that time, I can naturally obtain greater benefits. When encountering such a void demon, I would **** some of the more powerful clones of divine power hidden next to me, and naturally I would take action myself, but if each of my clones has the strength against the true god, the level of the **** king, and the value of the void demon arrive. The situation will naturally be much better in the future. With such a huge army of divine power clones, it can be said that people will block and kill people, and gods will block and kill gods! At this time, these void demons are actually very uncomfortable. At the beginning, they came to attack. In fact, for them, it was just because they helped those void demons collect more negative power, so that the prologue team could be more powerful. It''s just growing stronger, but what we didn''t expect was that the side of the world of the gods had already made complete preparations, so that when they arrived, a line of defense had been established early, and as a result, they had been in danger all along. Didn''t take advantage of any advantage. Although it is true that a certain amount of negative emotions has been put away, compared to the number of them killed at this time, the negative power collected at this time is simply not enough to make up for it. their own loss. What''s even worse is that at this time, for these void demons, they are already in a difficult situation. After all, they have gathered at this time, but they can''t do anything, so that at this moment, they just retreat. Going there would obviously be extremely bad. After all, what was lost earlier would be wasted in vain. For these Void Demons, they were naturally extremely unwilling. But if you continue to attack like this, don''t mention anything else, just hope that the half a million clones will stop them from moving forward. If you continue to argue like this under such circumstances, when the time comes, they will suffer The losses will become more and more huge, especially those that were originally impacted on the astral world at this time. The void demons of the Gods and Gods Kingdom have all been strangled at this time. After all, compared with the Gods Continent, the forces in the provinces above the Star Realm are even more terrifying. They can directly kill themselves anytime, anywhere. What''s more, the Kingdom of God itself has troops that they have accumulated for countless years, and each of the gods can fully exert their power, so when facing these void demons, it is obvious that they have no As a result of the slightest concern, it is conceivable that in the face of those main gods who can unscrupulously release their power and dominate the top powerhouses at the level, no matter how many void demons gather in the past, it is just a delivery. If it is not Gods Continent If it is rather special, the situation will not be so bad when facing these void demons at this time. In addition to the continuation of the 500,000 avatars of divine power, some avatars of gods in other places are also making moves one after another at this time, not to mention that each case is also being counterattacked by intensive preparation personnel at this time. Now, a large number of void demons are directly killed by them at every moment, so generally speaking, this time is actually. Their effect is still very good, and the result can be imagined. If this delay continues, for these void demons, the losses they will suffer will only become greater and greater, but at this time even they If you want to stay away, it will not be so easy at that time, because for these existences in the world of the gods at this time, such a large-scale season of void demons has already caused great harm to the entire continent of the gods. It is a huge threat, so what we need to do after discovering their existence is just to eradicate these void demons as much as possible. At this time, they can be said to be caught off guard. The reminder made them directly form a protection around the periphery of the Gods Continent, but this is just a simple protection, not worth mentioning at all. In the following time, the avatars of the gods descended one by one, but in fact it was just a short stalemate. The current situation is just, and there is no way to alleviate the current situation, so it is nothing to the overall situation, but at this time As time went on, one after another the top powerhouses directly descended on their avatars. What they needed to do at this time was to destroy these void demons on a large scale, because those void demons after their death Rushing into the interior of the gods'' line of defense, coming to the interior of the world of the people, and destroying a large number of material worlds in the following time, it led to them having the power to line up our army at this time, but no one thought that within such a short period of time, These void demons have actually developed to the point where they are now. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that these top guns in the world of the gods. The impact force is very huge. I never thought that when these void demons gathered, there would be such a large number of them. Even among these void demons, there are not a few of them at the dominant level. If you continue to give them If time continues to grow and develop like this, when the time comes, even when some of their high-ranking dominators fall into the void demon group, they may not be able to escape well, so under such circumstances, at this time they must take these The Void Demon strikes to disperse the opponent''s power. Only in this way, when these Void Demons are completely eliminated, or the remaining part can no longer cause any waves to the entire world of gods, can they be satisfied. So now it is not a question of whether these void demons will retreat, but whether the gods in the world of the gods are willing to let them go. The problem is that the gods of order and justice at this time obviously have the same goal, that is, they must not let these void demons go. If they let each other go this time, they will gather more If the number comes up, the situation will be even worse at that time. They don''t have so much time, energy, manpower and material resources to deal with the recharge of these Void Demons, so if they want to target the opponent, obviously all they need to do is once and for all. Kill the opponent directly. Of course, those top powerhouses who have surrendered to the world of the gods for countless years are very clear about the fact that they will continue to suffer from it. The gods and the mainland are the foundation of their existence, so anyone who wants to burn Fat Gods Continent means that it has touched the anti-age of these gods, so when dealing with these void demons at this time, the will of each **** is quite firm. When fighting dream creatures, there are some existences who dont work hard because for them, playing dreams and life has no benefits, and although dream creatures are indeed a huge threat, these dream creatures have not yet harmed them. Their own existence, so they are unwilling to specifically target dream creatures, but at this time it seems that there is no benefit when only these void demons are missing, but at this time the existence of these void demons has already threatened the interests of these gods As well as the living environment, under such circumstances, they naturally spared no effort to get rid of these void demons. To put it bluntly, at this time, they were touched by their own fundamental interests, so at this time they all thought of such solemnity. . It''s just that if you want to gather enough power to specifically target these void demons, it''s not something that can be done in a short time. At this time, I hope that all they need to do is to restrain these void demons and let them Those gods made certain arrangements and bet more power. Only in this way will they have enough power to carry out a devastating blow against these void demons. Naturally, I agree with Zixu at this time, because if someone destroys this incident from time to time, it means that one''s strength will increase to a certain extent. If all these void demons can be destroyed, Xu Nuo estimates that by then One''s own strength will increase a lot at once, so for such a situation at this time, he even hopes to happen earlier, so that his own strength can be further improved. As for restraining these void demons at this time and preventing them from escaping, of course there is no problem for Xu Nuo at this time, which is why his half a million divine power clones have been fighting against these void demons at this time. The fundamental reason for fighting together is because at this time he wants to use his avatars to directly delay the opponent. Otherwise, after the opponent has escaped, it will not be so easy to track him down. Yes, and a large number of void demons gather directly together, and it will be relatively convenient to strike at that time. If these voids are scattered to various places, tracking will be a huge problem at that time. As for wanting to do it once and for all It has become an extravagant hope to get rid of all these void demons. At this time, some of my divine power clones were fighting hard among the void demons, so that when any void demon approached these divine power clones, they could not form any resistance at all, and then they were directly beheaded easily. Yes, Xu Luo can see this scene clearly at this time, but there is no expression change on his face at this time, because for him at this time, these divine clones of himself can crush the Void Demon. It''s a very normal thing, some of my reorganizations can compete with these void demons, let alone virtual, these avatars, it seems that compared with myself, these avatars have real power. It''s just a part, but obviously, even if it''s just a part of himself, facing these void demons at this time, he is still stronger than the opponent after all. Strong strength is the foundation of his own existence. Xu Luo naturally understands this very well at this time, so he is improving his strength anytime and anywhere, just to let himself climb up faster. Only in this way , When the time comes to face some difficulties and support yourself, you will be able to have enough strength to solve them instead of being powerless, so that you can only just watch helplessly. Especially after knowing that in the world after knowing, I may become the common enemy of countless gods in the world of gods, so if I don''t have enough strength at this time, when I face the siege of those gods, it is obvious that the situation will be very serious. It''s very bad, and you need to be aware of this at this time. How beautiful the protective umbrella was in the front, then when the protective umbrella collapses, how harsh is the ambition you face, so at this time only strong strength can ensure that you will not become yourself in the face of any troubles. troubles, but can be easily resolved by demotion. The reason why the other party dare not do anything to him now is because of his own strength, so what Xu Luo needs to do now is to make his own strength stronger, even if one day the umbrella really falls apart, when others find out When the protective umbrella does not exist, he absolutely dare not do anything to himself easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1368： Natal artifact Chapter 1368 Natal Artifact At this time, where the gods'' line of defense is, those virtual demons at this time are also very sad to face such a situation. At the beginning, the reason why those Void Demons came forward was mainly to let the Void Demons create pressure, which would allow them to obtain a lot of negative emotions as a source of strength. At that time, they can get a lot of supplements, so that the strength of these digital trades will be continuously improved. In this way, they will actually attack the defense line of the gods, and they will have enough strength by then. In the beginning, the implementation of the plan was relatively smooth, but what we didn''t expect was to follow. The empty demons competed with the forces on the Continent of the Gods one by one, and the subsequent development was indeed beyond their expectations. At the beginning, there were indeed a lot of negative power blessings, but later on, as time went by, As the situation of the battle stabilizes, the amount of negative power gained will naturally decrease. It seems that there is still a source of negative power at this time, but compared to their expected energy expenditure, the source is naturally insufficient, and What''s more critical is to recharge the gods defense line again and again at this time. The losses they have suffered are not rare, under such circumstances. For these livestock herders, it is also difficult for them to tolerate the continuation of this situation. But for the current situation, there is one thing that is difficult for them to maintain, and that is because the controversy between Xu Luo and Qingchengzi has been branded in the void, so that they can only choose to take a detour in that area. . What''s more, they paid so much in the past, so that if they choose to retreat directly at this moment, it is of course intolerable for them. Under such circumstances, these virtual demons are directly forced into a dilemma. In the situation, neither retreat nor advance. Because the two are entangled at this time, so that if they move forward rapidly at this time, they will not be able to take advantage of those magic cannons, and they actually choose to retreat at this time However, it does not mean that they can maintain a stable state as before. After all, this procedure has been completed, and those reorganizations have been attacking them, and the position of the Zerg has been maintained at this time, not to mention these reorganizations At this time, the strength has gradually grown compared with the past, and it has also targeted some fireflies and . As an assistant in Stam''s camera, under such circumstances, a large number of virtual demons will be directly eliminated at all times, so even if they choose to retreat at this time, they will still suffer under the attack of these Zergs. to huge losses. Although if they don''t attack the defense line, they can reduce their losses in the following time, but they are facing it at this time. The current situation has actually reduced some of their losses, but if they can''t alleviate the situation they are facing, for these people, as long as these Zergs have been entangled with themselves, what awaits them at that time is nothing but It''s just dying, but at this time they can get some negative power as a supplement, but in fact they all know that those void demons can''t watch forever, the Gods Continent, because the strength of some gods on the Gods Continent is obvious to all, Under such circumstances, it is possible to freeze in a short period of time. When these top powerhouses free up their hands to support these void demons, naturally they can only choose to escape desperately. In this way, as long as these void demons The demons have no way to continue to exert pressure. At that time, some of their virtual demons in the outer space will not be able to get any supplements. What awaits them is nothing more than slow death. But at this time, even if they know This, but they don''t either. A good way can alleviate their situation, unless those islands exist at the level of dominance in various places, and there is no longer any scruples to gather together, and at the same time send the strongest impact to these dominance levels, as The sharp knife team''s defense line sent the most violent sprint to the blockade of the defense line, and truly entered the world of the gods. But obviously for these virtual demons, they are naturally unwilling to do such a thing at this time, especially for those beings who have finally reached the level of dominance. At this time, they have finally reached such a state, and what awaits them later will be a long lifespan, and they can roam in the void without estimation, so although they are directly blocked outside the defense line, as long as they don''t If you take the initiative to take risks, it means that you will not have any troubles, so at this time they naturally put their own interests first. In contrast, even the Void Demons, or these Void Demons are completely resolved. , Waiting for them at that time will actually not have any losses, so at this time they naturally worry about their own gains and losses before considering the overall interests of the WTO. I watched helplessly as my creative will fought against the virtual demons. Under their offensive, although Xu was not going to retreat steadily, he was still firmly blocked, and he couldn''t go one step further. In addition, this time is close to the defense line. This area has a large area. At this time, it is blank. Even if there are virtual demons who can move forward, but facing this controversial land, at this time they can only be If you choose to recruit some low-level virtual demons, you don''t have any worries at this time, and charge forward like the iron-headed baby. As a result, when you enter this area, you will either be torn apart by the boundless sword energy. Otherwise, it would be directly swallowed by the destructive power and merged into a part of itself. As a result, nothing could be done, and one''s own power would be lost in vain. In fact, at this time Xu Luo also wanted to give these virtual demons a sudden, so that his reorganization could gain more power. When the time comes to continue to split, it will naturally allow them to gain more power, and more Only in this way can I have enough confidence to face any impact. Thinking of the previous time, I have already cultivated a master. After the worm comes out, I will naturally need a second bone-raising. Earlier, part of the dream world had been made in the dream world. After the creatures entered the reconstruction, Xu Luo naturally began to consciously and directly collect some creatures into the reconstruction, but this time has not yet reached the time to raise Gu. , so these creatures in the financial reconstruction are familiar again, and they all fell into a deep sleep under the friendship. Even at the beginning, the strength of these creatures was not weak, but at this time Xu Nuo''s strength is much higher than They, so as long as Xu Luo is not willing, these business stations cannot wake up, and at this time of the entire reconstruction, under the situation of Xu Luo''s intentional indulgence, the entire scope is constantly expanding, so the space is of course incomparable Huge, not to mention that Xu Luo directly reinforced the space before. At this time, the space is in the process of spreading. Although the strength of the space is declining sharply, it also means that it can be done at this time. The space widens to a greater extent. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is actually only concerned about this at this time, because for him, the larger the space at this time, the more business can be invested in it, and more businesses can be tossed here . Because in his opinion, every time he cultivates the bones, the masters and worms he has cultivated will only become stronger and stronger. Under such circumstances, the stronger his reconstruction at this time, the better. Only then will he be able to withstand a greater impact. If one day he can produce a dominator peak or even a reorganization of the highest level, then he can completely walk sideways in the world of the gods. At this time, Greece directly integrated part of the void business, abyss business, ghost creatures, dream creatures, and most creatures of various races into its own purity, and naturally added a part slowly in the following time. At this time, because the number of these Zergs is not so large, it is necessary not to carry out Yanggu at this time, but to carry out the preparatory work first. After all, for him, the preparatory work at this time is still very critical, and in the end, what kind of strength can these reorganizations achieve? To a large extent, it depends on himself, the number of creatures, and the amount of resources he puts in. Resources are not any problems for him, but if the number is reorganized, of course it cannot be done casually at this time. Yes, all the Zergs were collected in one brain. The previous time was just a pilot, and it will naturally be reduced to normalization in the following time, which means that in every place, those reorganizations need to be reorganized. Included, but other than that, it cannot affect the local development, so at this time, it is very critical to make these reorganizations sustainable. At this time, in the void outside the territory, reorganization and emptiness. The battle of the Demon Sword has already entered the stage of white and white. Fortunately, the strength of these deep space demon ants is very strong, so that when faced with the impact of these trees, even if they are among them, they will not be able to fight. They also have strong strength to deal with it, and at this time, most Chongzuo will split from time to time after devouring Xu Mou''s power, so that the strength of these reorganizations is actually improving steadily, becoming stronger little by little Well, it mostly boils down to their ability to devour and split this one. The ability is precisely because of this rascal''s ability. Faced with this reorganization of any biological knowledge, he can be invincible above the innate. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but wake up for a while, precisely because of his voice control. Simulation has it all. credible. Under such circumstances, they can grow directly from time to time. Facing any biological knowledge, as long as there is energy in this world that can be devoured by them, it means that their vision can evolve and improve without any upper limit. In fact, these battles between the reorganization and the World Trade Center are not interesting at all, but it is very boring for Xu Luo to stay above this line of defense, so he can only have some fun and let himself pass Boring time, after all, after learning this level, if you want to improve your cultivation base, you can''t do it in a short period of time, it needs protracted little bit of water grinding. There are no alien creatures on the defense line, and there is nothing to entertain Xu Luo. Under such circumstances, if he wants to spend a long time, he can only watch his battles between reorganization and premeditation. Looking at the attacks I have accumulated more and more, when the treasure house is opened, it will naturally get closer and closer to the 100,000 metric system. It is not so easy to make up enough, even if Xu Luo already has several Ten thousand wages, but that was also the time before, when I and the Lord of Light broke out from these virtual demons together, I got a lot of salary at once. From time to time, more than ten or twenty points join in every day, especially when Xiaoyaojin is fighting on multiple fronts, he has a few more battlefields at once, and the number of attacks he can get every day is also increasing day by day. Because of this, this time led to this matter. The amount of wages earned is increasing every day, and the distance to 100,000 points is getting closer and closer. In fact, if he simply wants to collect a salary of 100,000 yuan and then start to dominate the protection, it is not a problem for Xu Luo at all, but he is very clear that he is not just to open the protection, but more importantly, to Obtaining more attacks can allow oneself to obtain what one needs while being protected, and at the same time can allow oneself to get a satisfactory answer, and this situation led to this time. I have learned a little bit and recorded it here. To put it bluntly, using my own reorganization and accumulation tools here at this time is a grind for him, and there is a steady stream of relationship progress. This is the real key, otherwise If it is just to get a salary of 100,000 quickly, it is naturally possible, but the price that needs to be paid in that way is naturally to consume a lot of divine power, which is naturally not what he is willing to do. There are so many If the divine power is used to consume, it is better to directly throw it on the reorganized bodies of yourself. After the strength of these reorganized ones is improved, if you want to get a lot of wages, you can let the Zergs bring you, but then It only takes a certain amount of time to accumulate achievements in the time, but for a hundred thousand, it is in itself. This one is the zero defense line first, which is actually the management assistant. With a long time, there is no need to worry about what you want to do under such circumstances. And at this time, there is an urgent matter in front of Xu Luo, that is, at this time, he needs to have his own divine weapon, and only after possessing the divine weapon, can he have a certain right to speak in front of the powerhouse of the same level. Otherwise, even if his level of strength is on the same level as the opponent''s, but the opponent has a divine weapon, but if he does not, the gap between them is naturally very huge, because for any divine power, after possessing a divine weapon, It is equivalent to obtaining an amplifier, which can make them stand out from the crowd, so there is a huge gap between those who have artifacts and those who do not. At this time, Xu Luo''s own cultivation base has a stronger control over the laws and regulations. Not on those. The old master level, and at this time he does not have his own artifact in his hands, so compared with other old master levels, the gap between them is too huge. What he needs most at this time is to have a A divine weapon that can amplify one''s own strength. In this way, even when facing other master levels, one can have a certain right to speak. Regarding this point, this procedure is very important for the time being. Therefore, at this time, his avatars are exploring everywhere on the space-time star boundary and other places, just to obtain various special materials, which can be built if they can collect enough materials earlier, and most of them belong to him. Divine weapon, only in this way, when the time comes to face other dominance levels, he will not fall into the disadvantaged. Because of course Xu Luo knew very well at this time that he had offended many people in the world of the gods. Although it would not be said that God was the enemy of all eyes when he was destroyed after the event, it was obvious that he didn''t like his own, or Due to various reasons, there are not a few masters who have certain grievances with themselves. If the other party seizes a certain opportunity, they will obviously not be lenient in the slightest when they attack themselves. Because of this, this procedure is naturally to be done directly. Improve your own strength, although the relationship between him and many masters at this time is considered good, but there is one point of loss that is very clear when you are together, that is, you can''t do everything at this time. They all rely on others. Only when you have strong strength, others will look at you. Only in this way will you be able to deal with everything with your head held high. Xu Luo has always understood that others are not as good as himself, and because of this, when he does anything at this time, he prioritizes himself. After all, in a cruel world like the world of the gods If you want to survive, strength is the first to bear the brunt. If you don''t have strength, anyone can step on your head. In that case, for Xu Luo, it is obviously not enough for Xu Luo to survive peacefully. possible things. But at this time, the dominance levels seem to be very peaceful with each other, but in fact it is just because there are foreign enemies at this time, so at this time, there is no conflict of interest between each other. They can coexist peacefully at all times, but if there is a conflict of interest between them one day, they will obviously not show any mercy when they strike again, although they were not so clear about these main urban areas at the time, but Think about it and then in the era, each of the main gods and rulers was basically born from the land of the original animals. Strictly speaking, they are all brothers and sisters of the same mother, but when there are benefits When the conflict came to the end, these old gods were still divided into two camps after all, and all the feelings and the like could be seen from fighting each other. Not on you since they are the same. The gods born in the original place can kill each other, let alone a stranger like himself who has no emotional entanglements. Brothers are able to deal directly with their interests when faced with interests. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, it is obvious that if there is a conflict of interests between him and people at other levels, when the other party attacks him, he will absolutely It will be more difficult than anyone else. In order to protect his own safety, Xu Luo must try his best to climb up at this time so that he has the strength to protect himself. Although he actually has a lot of secret methods at this time, it seems that he can use them directly as before. It is the same as making a shot against the opponent''s body, who can guarantee that those trials in the world of the gods will not directly target themselves? Especially the gods of the British department or the destiny department are masters in this area. Once they want to attack anyone, it is not about the number of clones the opponent has, but the targeted attack on the opponent''s body. At that time, even Many people die without knowing how they died. However, it is not so easy to collect suitable materials and cast their own artifacts. Most gods basically built their own artifacts during the period of the gods. Little by little, he added more materials into it, and upgraded his natal artifact, so the degree of integration between them and his natal artifact was unmatched by others, and the reason why Xu Luo was not airy was because he was there. Spiritual level support, he never thought about building an artifact for himself. On the one hand, he didnt think about that aspect, and on the other hand, it was because there were no suitable materials at the time, and he had no idea about artifacts such as heavenly artifacts and real artifacts. , In fact, he didn''t take it too seriously, because at that time he had a large number of Zerg in his hands, so when he really needed to fight, he obviously let himself lack some reorganization, and just shot directly, so that when he directly reached the level of dominance At that time, he fell into an embarrassing situation. At the level of dominance, he actually didn''t have a good artifact to use. You must know that any level of dominance has its own avatar. Although it may not be the master artifact, it is at least the master artifact. When a master or **** fights with a master artifact, he can at least increase his own strength by 50%, or even more. Under the circumstances, it is conceivable that the gap between them is very obvious. At this time, it is precisely because Xu Luo does not have a hand artifact that can be used, so that he has fallen into a very embarrassing situation. But at this time, Xu Liao also knew very well that even though he was very urgent about his mind, it was obviously not so easy to obtain the divine weapon. Made of paper. At this moment, I can only slowly let some of my avatars wander around in various places, obtain suitable materials, and then build them. I can''t be in a hurry about this, but fortunately because of this time. Although I don''t have the main artifact in my hand, my situation is not bad at this time, and there will not be too many people targeting me in a short period of time, so there is still a certain amount of time for myself to develop, not to mention At this time, even if someone wants to attack him, because he has the dominance, which is his trump card, so for Xu Luo, he actually has the means to fight back. In addition, there are so many reorganizations distributed in various places, even if you really can''t beat the opponent, at that time, it will be like the Lord of Light chasing and killing yourself, running around the world, and then you can be like walking a dog Just like running the opponent around directly, at that time, it will just consume the opponent''s strength in vain. For Xu Luo, he can occupy those reorganized mountainous areas in various places just by moving his mind, but For the other party, if they want to hunt down Xu Nuo at that time, they have to run around the world, and it takes a lot of energy to track the past every time, so this kind of pursuit is actually not sustainable, you know The ruler of light is an extremely rich existence in the hierarchy of rulers, but in the past, in order to catch up with him, he spent a lot of divine power on the halfway, just to hurry, and other gods naturally did not A rich man like him. Although the time it took for the ruler of light to become a ruler is certainly not that long compared to those gods of salvation, it is because he has gained a lot. Believers, so a lot of power of faith is recorded in the account every day, and as a result, he has accumulated a lot of records of shortcuts to faith, which leads to him having a rich net worth at the level of dominance. Regarding this point, Xu Luo naturally understood at this time, so it is he who is like this at this time. The reason for relaxing is to put it bluntly, it is because at this time he has enough confidence, knowing that anything is going to be aimed at him. It can be to consume the resources you have now bit by bit, and only when you let yourself exhaust all these resources can the other party be able to consume yourself alive, but obviously in the world of the gods, this At that time, there was no **** who could force himself to directly consume so much power of faith with such a rich net worth, because the power of faith provided to him by these reorganizations every day was a massive number , if they just want to consume themselves to death, obviously they can''t do this, unless it is a silent existence who directly targets themselves and wipes out all the reorganizations of themselves, otherwise it is just It was only aimed at his real body, in fact Master Xu Luo didn''t care, to put it bluntly, it was because of this. Each of them is his real body, which means that if he wants to attack himself at this time, he can only obliterate all his Zerg, but in this way, he will fall into a paradox, that is These reorganizations of it are spread all over the void universes. Under such circumstances, if you want to take action and wipe out all these reorganization experiences, it is not something that one or two masters can do. And this is only the current situation. As time goes on, the longer the time, the more reorganizations will be learned, the splits will continue, there will be more infections, and more reorganizations will be hatched. The number of people will only increase and disperse to more places. In this way, the gap between them will naturally only become larger and larger. Xu Luo naturally has self-knowledge about this at this time, so he is very concerned about the situation in his heart. The other levels of dominance, although they have certain fears, are not too fearful. To put it bluntly, it is because they have enough confidence in their hearts, knowing that when anyone wants to target themselves, they can sand each of their clones. But it is absolutely impossible to kill yourself directly with a single shot. But at this time, apart from searching for suitable materials, building his own artifact, and then gathering the beliefs of all the Zergs in the world, making himself the only **** of the Zergs. Compared with these two things, it seems so insignificant to directly unify the entire Gods Continent at this time, because for him, getting the Gods Continent at this time is nothing more than It''s just something in my own pocket. When my strength becomes stronger, I only need to reveal a thought. At that time, when other gods face me, they can only choose to retreat, and they don''t have enough strength to fight with me. Compete by yourself, otherwise, even if I forcibly baby the Gods Continent at this time, it is nothing more than making a wedding dress for others, even if I can take down the entire Gods World, but because I don''t have enough strength, I can''t hold it. In the case of living in his own family business, the situation will naturally not be optimistic. To put it bluntly, everything depends on strength, and at this time, although Xu Luo said that he has a certain strength when facing those master **** levels, there is still a certain gap between them when it comes to the old master **** level. , and the Continent of the Gods is a huge piece of fat. All the gods are staring at the Continent of the Gods at this time, and then look at this scene. Swallow it, and then all the interests of the province will be affected. At that time, when each of the gods wanted to attack him, Xu Luo''s current strength naturally couldn''t withstand it, so at this time, he could only strengthen his own strength first, and then seek such a blow when he had enough strength. a benefit. Fortunately, at this time, he was just making the early stage layout, so for him, at this time, he only needs to slowly accumulate his own strength, and when the right time comes, his own strength can be improved and he can ignore other masters The pressure exerted on him by the level, and when the power of the believers who destroyed the Holy See under his own hands became stronger, he took advantage of the situation and directly captured the Gods Continent, then everything will be logical. And at this time during the affair, Xu Luo naturally regarded these plans as his promotion ranks, because killing these livestock can get a lot of attacks, which means that as long as he makes a lot of money at this time If these virtual demons accumulate more tools, the instructor doesn''t even need to let himself work hard to collect all kinds of materials outside, but can directly exchange for the materials he needs in the master''s treasury. It is more convenient to create your own artifact faster. The number of these virtual demons is really too much, and because of the negative emotions released by each creature in the event as their source of power, so that there are a large number of mind-body virtual demons appearing in this boundless void anytime and anywhere At this time, it is obviously not an easy task for Xu Luo to completely eliminate them, but at this time, there are not a few virtual demons recorded in his reorganization, but to put it bluntly, at this time, these reorganizations killed The numbers are not even as large as those of the newly born Void Demons. Fortunately, at this time, apart from the ones killed by Xu Lun''s own reorganization, there are also those released by the gods one by one with the defense line first. Those magic energy cannons attacked and supported the consumed power, so that at this time. These ferocious strengths have been declining all the time, coupled with the fact that the negative forces replenished from the Continent of the Gods at this time are much less than in the past, it seems that the situation of these virtual dreams is somewhat different. It''s just a reduction, but Xu Luo is well aware of this at this time. If it''s just that, it''s obviously not something that can be done in a short time to completely consume the power of these virtual demons , This is also protracted, and at this time, of course, there is not so much time for him to slowly develop and evolve there, so at this time, he can only improve his reorganization strength as much as possible. When the strength of these reorganizations becomes stronger, it will be easier to do it and consume more virtual demons when we take action against these trial models. If Xu Luo is only asked to come forward, because these virtual demons are powerful and numerous, it is not so easy to completely eliminate them, but fortunately, he directly steals them from the abyss world at this time. Take a lot of power, so after transforming these powers into pure energy, bless them on these reorganized bodies, so that these reorganized powers are improving all the time, resulting in the strength of these reorganized bodies at this time. The more powerful the World Trade Organization is, the more power it can consume, and the situation will naturally develop to its own advantage. At this time, the gods and decorations next to each other are also very excited. After all, at the beginning, they felt that after they came to the gods'' defense line, they would have a very difficult life when facing these livestock, because they were stationed here. In a few hundred years, many of them would have no way to go back and died directly above the defense line, but what they didn''t expect at this time was that apart from being so fierce, so that at this time, apart from such a few Zergs, they also showed It is extremely eye-catching, but at this time they face these patterns, and they don''t have to fight the opponent at all, which means that they are invincible at this time, and they don''t have to worry about fighting with each other when the time comes. These premeditated battles put him in a life-and-death crisis. To put it bluntly, it is because of the particularity of these Zergs learned at this time, otherwise, if they change to any dominator level, they will not choose to make a move at this time, and the ones who are really right against these virtual demons are those dominator levels or It''s the main city, otherwise it would be demeaning to target these low-level ghosts at this time. On the other hand, at this time, for Xu Luo to take action against these things, there is no need to have any psychological burden at all, because these reorganizations are his own summons, and there is no need for him to personally come forward when he takes action. Just dispatching these reorganizations can consume a large number of trees. At this time, Qingchengzi is also very distressed, because the fashionableness of the dominance level has been hidden in the main force, and he has no intention of showing up at all, even this one. The dominator level in the phantom hair is very far away from the direction, so at this time he wants to target these masters in the lost magic, and the level will only be killed, and the pressure on the defense line will be relieved at that time. It can only be expected to make a move as if it was discovered in the front. All the virtual demons within tens of thousands of miles were killed, and it was just a little discovery of their own part. For such a huge virtual demon, it seems that there are not a few virtual demons within tens of thousands of miles, but Compared to the total number, it is nothing more than an insignificant point. Even for the dominance level among those virtual demons, if they can consume such a little corpse demon and directly vent Qingchengzi''s anger, they will naturally The son who is willing to see such a side, seeing that the other party has been acting like a turtle with a shrinking head, is really powerless to wake up in the morning. He can only continue to stay silently on the line of defense, silently Wait for the right opportunity to deliver the earth-shattering blow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1369： Fighting the God of Plague Chapter 1369 Fighting wits and courage with the God of Plague On the Continent of the Gods, at this time it is within the range of the Martial God Parish. At this time, the battle of wits and courage between the people of the Great Qin Empire and the God of Plague was going on all the time. At this time, the Great Qin Empire had already stabilized its foundation on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, although it is not possible to say that the Holy See of Light or the Holy See of Destruction has a great reputation, in fact, as the third largest force on the Continent of the Gods at this time, the Great Qin Empire is naturally not dispensable at this time The presence. After all, at this time, apart from the destruction of the Holy See and the Guangming Holy See occupying the largest area, the Great Qin Empire occupies nearly four districts at this time, which is already a very terrifying force, especially at this time. The degree of control is beyond anyone''s time. After all, the Great Qin Empire is very different from other places, that is, other forces basically focus on temples, and establish families of their own. At that time, temples will control cities one by one, so relatively speaking In other words, for those ordinary civilians, their control is actually relatively weak. The biggest connection between them is a **** of common belief. These people are connected by the power of faith, but in fact they can connect. There are only those devout believers, and most unbelievers may not be able to influence them. In contrast, at this time, the Great Qin Empire is very different from them, because at this time the Great Qin Empire and the Temple of Martial Arts are working together, so that at this time they have extremely strong control over these ordinary civilians, because Within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, everyone believes in the **** of war, but in addition they also need to be under the jurisdiction of the Great Qin Empire, especially for those men from large empires. At that time, they can achieve success and get everything they want. Under such circumstances, for these men of the Great Qin Empire, they are naturally greatly encouraged. After all, as long as they dare to work hard, they can become masters, not like Among other places the nobles are the nobles, and the commoners are always commoners, never. When changing, under such circumstances, everyone is muddled, just passing by. To put it bluntly, for these people, they are nothing more than poor wretches. All they have to do is to obediently obey the orders of the upper-class nobles, and then be driven by the other party to spend decades of erudition to live their lives. Miserable life, happiness, and so on are not in their consideration at all, because these ordinary people are just thinking about how to fill their stomachs at this time, and being able to eat enough is already a big problem for them. The happiest thing ever. But within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, filling their stomachs at this time is just the most basic pursuit. After filling their stomachs, how to make their families live a good life is what men like the Great Qin Empire need to consider. Within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, the ascending channel is very enlightened at this time. As long as you have the strength or military exploits, you will be able to climb directly at that time, which is why the Great Qin Empire declares its might. Every time when going to war abroad, individual personnel can burst out with 120,000 points of enthusiasm without mobilizing anyone at all, because at this time they are not fighting for anyone, but just for Fighting on their own, as long as they can obtain meritorious service, they can become masters at that time, and become meritorious nobles within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, so one can imagine how hard any person is when facing such a temptation , even if you can''t become a nobleman, just become a superintendent, or a centurion or something like that. They can also get a lot of rewards, so that they can live a life of luxury and food. If they can get another piece of land the size of a palm, for them, they have already reached the peak of their lives. In the case of Yue, such a policy of decomposing meritorious deeds is obviously not feasible, but at this time, for the Continent of the Gods, because of the frequent wars and the huge area occupied by the Great Qin Empire, it is more than enough to confer these meritorious deeds. Moreover, they are constantly going out to fight, which means that they can get more land and more attacks at all times. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that the attraction of these diseases is completely to make them There is no way to refuse. It is precisely because of the Great Qin Empire''s strong control over its own fame that at this time when the entire huge empire began to mobilize, Wenshen suddenly felt powerless, because at this time he was walking anywhere. In one place, the local people of the Great Qin Empire will leak his news at that time, even if these ordinary people have no way of noticing his movements, but wherever the plague **** passes by, the plague will spread everywhere, so that At this time, as long as you follow the traces of his past, you will naturally be able to find out his purpose at that time, even though it is at this time. basically. It is difficult to find out the purpose of the God of Plague, but at this time, as long as the area where he is located is roughly locked, it is actually enough for the remarks of the Great Qin Empire. In terms of means, it is not that difficult to find out the purpose of the other party. After all, the God of Plague, although he is also a host, is a magical existence, but compared with the orthodox main god, the God of Plague is obviously not that powerful, let alone this At that time, what he sent out was only a clone of himself. Compared with his own body, there were naturally many gaps, so that when faced with these severe poetry searches at this time, God of Plague often It also seems to be quite embarrassing. In the case of being followed by these remarks time and time again, many times he can only dislike the toner cartridges, not to let himself continue to leak the plague, so as not to reveal his purpose, and his identity will be directly exposed at that time. People are locked, so what is the reason? It was obviously something he didn''t want to face. After all, Ying Yingluo was screaming fiercely outside at this time, even the God of Plague did not dare to confront him head-on. If we talk about the time in the past, when we faced this Ying Yingluo. God of Plague didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, because he felt that Ying Yingluo''s promotion to become the main **** was only for a short time, so when facing such a rising star, when facing the other party with the strength of his old master artifact , obviously it''s just to hang and beat the other party, so there is no need to worry too much, but who would have thought that the speed of Ying Yingluo''s rise is so fast, that she has already emerged on the continent of the gods very quickly, Even earlier, Ying Yingluo brought the other four main **** levels to find trouble with the dark camp, so that he overthrew several strongholds in a short period of time, causing the dark camp to suffer huge losses. Under the circumstances, for Wen Shui, he was actually taken aback. To put it bluntly, the God of Plague is nothing more than a bullying existence. If he is facing these ordinary civilians who have no resistance, he naturally has a lot of means to target them. It''s not the opponent''s opponent. After all, Ying Yingluo''s fighting power as the **** of war is outstanding among many master levels. Apart from those long-famous top master gods who have already stood at the peak of master gods, the rest at this time are average. When the main **** faced Ying Yingluo, it was obviously not his opponent at all, so that at this time, among the main gods like the God of Plague, the existence with the lowest combat power had no right to stand in front of Ying Yingluo. What''s more, being within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, which is the opponent''s home court, the phantom of the **** above the head seems to be. It was as if a giant sword was floating above his head. At this time, as long as his figure was directly persuaded by the other party, Ying Yingluo didn''t even need to do it himself at that time, and only needed his will to come to this divine adaptation. , When the time comes to control this god, if you are frustrated, you can directly target yourself. With the opponent''s control over power, it is just a breeze to kill this clone of yourself. It is precisely because he has a deep understanding of such things, so at this time, the God of Plague can only clamp his tail to hide his purpose, so as not to be noticed by others inadvertently, and when it comes to his own movements, he will be directly given by others. Killing, after all, is also a clone that has been cultivated through hard work, so he naturally doesn''t want to give it up directly at this time. Earlier, God of Plague felt that it was just a newly promoted main **** level, so he went to the other party''s place to make trouble, which was nothing at all. If you can''t reach yourself, obviously, no matter how much hatred you have, it''s nothing at all. He thought it was a very easy task, but when he came to the other party''s territory and knew the details of the other party, he felt very regretful at this time, but at this time the arrow was on the string, even if he thought of retiring, But at this time, he has already offended the other party, so that for the God of Plague at this time, he is also a very headache, because if he leaves like this, when he faces those top existences of the dark camp, he will obviously not be able to explain it. , but if she continues to act like this, Ying Yingluo has been looking for her trace at this time, and once it is exposed, it is obvious that her clone will not be able to keep. Because of this, he can only stop his actions at this time. As long as he does not release the plague at this time and exposes his purpose, if he wants to hide his purpose at this time, at least It''s not that difficult. After all, although age is powerful, when facing a host level who is fortunate enough to hide his identity, it is obvious that he needs to pay a huge price to find out the purpose of the other party, not to mention that although they seem to be A whole area has been locked, but this area is actually very large and there are many cities around it, and at this time, because Vancouver itself is not forbidden to stay in a certain area, but between cities, it is Fleeing everywhere, so even if these ages are earlier, they may have locked an area, but by the time they just conduct investigations, Wenzhou has already left this area and went to a larger area, so that every time They thought they had it. When the God of Plague left behind some of the purposes, the other party had already fled away, and it was conceivable that the existence of the other party could not be found at all. At the beginning, they were able to roughly determine the range of each other based on the plague released by the God of Plague, but when the God of Plague found out that he had been releasing the plague and inadvertently exposed his identity, he completely stopped moving, so that the following time There is no movement in it at all, and these trackers can no longer determine the existence of the plague **** through the plague. Later, it is even more difficult for them to determine the mid-term of Wenzhou Province, so that at this time They are like headless chickens, they can only expand the scope of the search, but because the Great Qin Empire is so vast at this time, it is obviously impossible to search for traces of the God of Plague among so many people at this time. It''s just wishful thinking, like a drop of water has merged into the ocean. At this time, they want to find the purpose of meekness in the vast sea of ??people, which is completely a fantasy. And at this time, the mages and those healers are racking their brains to expel those infected with the plague. Fortunately, the plague **** has stopped moving at this time, so that they expel all the plagues in one fell swoop. After going out, the Great Qin Empire, which was so noisy at the time, also fell into silence at this time. In fact, this time, although it seems that the scourge of the God of Plague seems to have caused a huge commotion, countless people were aroused. Yes, but in fact, within the scope of the Great Qin Empire at this time, there are actually very few people who really died of the plague. To put it bluntly, at the beginning, these people were controlled early when they were infected with the plague Except for the first batch of people who were infected with the plague and could not be treated in time, the rest of them were tortured by the plague because of the arrival of mages one by one. His life was saved, and now he is hiding here and there because the God of Plague is being tracked directly. Don''t dare to continue to come out to make troubles. Under such circumstances, no new plague appears, which means that there will be no new patients, and no new plague appears at this time, which means that those mages and Therapists dont need to memorize their experience, and the new infected people are involved, so that they can treat them wholeheartedly at this time, those who were originally infected with the plague, thats why these people were given to them in a short period of time. The treatment is done. And when these mages healed all the people who were infected with the plague, in the following time, their experience could be put on the tracking of the plague god. At the beginning, only those who were proficient in tracking and proficient in age The people cast it there, and in the following time, when the mages began to join the search range, Hygienic almost exposed his purpose under their tracking several times, so that at this time, Wen Wen felt relieved. It''s also very bad. I never thought that I would talk about a main **** level. When facing these ants-like people, I would be forced to hide XZ by the other party. Moreover, these mages are also proficient in all kinds of strange abilities, so that when they use them to track them, if they are not careful, the **** of plague may capsize in the gutter at that time. After all, as long as they exist, they will leave traces, even at the level of domination. , and there is no way to completely eliminate the traces of its own existence, but the traces of its existence will be more concealed under the cover of its own ability, but at this time, the entire Great Qin Empire, a behemoth, has been mobilized. There are countless spellcasting professionals in the city, and under such circumstances, all of them mobilized to support, which also caused great oppression for the God of Plague. To put it bluntly, for the battle of the Great Qin Empire at this time, finding the purpose of the God of Plague is their top priority now, and if they can find the purpose of the God of Plague, that person will receive great credit. Reaching the sky in one step, it is because of this that every sorcerer professional is so concerned at this time. To put it bluntly, once the trace of the plague **** can be found at this time, he can reach the sky in one step in the Great Qin Empire and get Ying Yingluo. Pay attention, this is what they recognize. After all, within the scope of the Great Qin Empire, meritorious deeds must be punished. It can be said that there is a distinction between public and private. Although the criminal law is relatively strict, it is obvious to all the descendants of these meritorious officials. It is precisely because of this that an individual will be like this at this time They are keen to make enough contributions so that their rank can rise in the Great Qin Empire. Some people even have corresponding positions in order to block roads at this time, but in fact they dont care about things. Not everyone Those who want to operate for the country and the people, maybe some people like power and have certain abilities, so they are willing to govern the country, but governing the country still requires talent after all, and some people may suddenly rise to high risk Yes, make enough credit, let them go to the corresponding value position at that time, but because I don''t have enough strength to match. When they really need to manage knowledge, but find that they are not able to manage their own support at all, and there are many problems as a result, they will naturally be accused by Yingyingluo. After all, in Daqin, there is a distinction between public and private, and those who have meritorious service must be rewarded and those who have done wrong must be punished. If this is the case, they have made enough contributions in the past, so they were ennobled and rewarded, and even let them occupy a high position all at once, but the same , if they make mistakes in the governance process at this time due to their own reasons, they will naturally need to find the person in charge at that time. Most of the people inside are already well-behaved, knowing that at this time, governance is simply unreliable for them. Their own family members know their own affairs, and if they only have rights, they are naturally willing to fight for them. However, rights are often accompanied by obligations. After obtaining the corresponding rights, the corresponding obligations must be paid at that time. Therefore, the two complement each other. Under the situation of an assessment system, most people. Knowing that you don''t have the corresponding management ability, you will basically choose to get a continuation and the corresponding one. After sealing this is to improve their own strength, or to develop in the military, this is their way to reach the sky. To put it bluntly, if they are allowed to govern, they will not have the corresponding ability, and they may be upgraded to a high position at that time Yes, but it is possible to directly give away their own heads because of this, but if the idle cloud wild crane directly enjoys the corresponding buoyancy, or enters the military headquarters to continue to develop and grow, it will not be for them If there is any problem, because if they continue to develop in the army, all they need at that time is to fight with others, and there are often not so many twists and turns on the battlefield. At this time, it was within the scope of the Great Qin Empire. When the God of Plague was hiding everywhere in XZ, Ying Yingluo didn''t take him seriously at this time, because he knew very well that it was not so easy to find the God of Plague at this time, so at this time, he will This matter is fully entrusted. The departments of the Great Qin Empire dealt with it one by one. As long as the other party showed any clues, he would naturally be able to easily deal with the other party. In contrast, at this time, he naturally had more important things to deal with. of. After all, they are in the void at this time, and they are being hunted down by some members of the dark camp, so that they are fighting all the time. These gods with eyes of darkness are fighting, so even if the number of opponents is more than them at this time, they are not at a disadvantage in comparison. Moreover, this mobile phone belongs to the Eye of Darkness, and those gods are not idle at all, but except for some people who are tracking Ying Yingluo and the other main **** levels, in fact, most of the gods of the dark camp have already arrived. In the outer area of ??the God Continent, they were mingling around those void demons, but at this time they also knew very well that if they entered the group of void demons, they would also be attacked at that time, so they just watched from a distance. , but not close to the past, but if there is any mistake in the gods above Fang County at this time, the gods on the dark lineup will obviously not be polite at all. After all, the arrival of these void nightmares at this time is a time when it is easy for them to fish in troubled waters. How could they miss this opportunity when they encounter such a god-given conscience under such circumstances? In the past, the existence of these dark camps has always been pinned on various resources on the continent of the gods, but because the order camp is so powerful, every time they have some ideas, they have not waited for them to take action early. They have already been taught a lesson by the order, so they can only be forced to watch the existence of these order camps, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. If it is not for the existence of the three major lines of defense, it will drag A lot of energy on the side of the order camp, in fact, at this time. Their situation will be even worse. But the gods of these dark camps are thinking all the time to regain everything that originally belonged to them and return to their former homeland, even compared to the era they lived in, the gods at this time The mainland is actually much smaller than it used to be, but anyway, this is the place where they have lived for countless years. At this time, for those gods of the old era, it is obviously a matter of course for them to return to the place they used to be. In their view, it was the greatest insult to them that the Mechanic God led those traitors and drove them out of their homeland, so at this time they knew that they were not the opponents of the Mechanic God, but they thought that the Mechanic God had disappeared It has been countless years, and at this time there are only these dominator-level existences left on the continent of the gods. Therefore, for them, as long as they are not facing the scene of the Mechanic God Throne, they will not be able to deal with the gods of other knowledge camp workshops at all. Need not. It is also because of this that they dare to blatantly target the gods of the knowledge camp at this time, because they know that as long as the Mechanic God Seat is not there, then for them, there is no need to worry too much. In the past, they were the only ones who could do nothing alone, and there was no way to take action against the existence of these order camps, but now because of the addition of these void demons, there are void demons leading the front at this time, so a lot of people''s energy is used At this time, for them, they only need to watch quietly from the sidelines. Once they have the opportunity, they will fish in troubled waters and make a gap directly from these lines of defense. It will be easier to invade at that time. On the Continent of the Gods, even these existences that occupy the Continent of the Gods are expelled, and then they can occupy the Continent of the Gods as they wish. As for once these void demons are allowed to enter the continent of the gods, it will be then. The people in the dark camp did not pay attention to the fact that the lives of the people on the Continent of the Gods were destroyed. After all, for them, no matter what the flood was, they only needed to get their wish fulfilled. But because at this time there are actually some dominator avatars around Fang County to testify there, so that the existence of these dark eyes only dare to peep secretly, but dare not show up on the front, because once this At that time, they were directly connected with the Void Demon. If they took action against the Gods Continent, they would naturally touch the sensitive nerves of the order camp. If this happened, it would directly lead to two. The camps are fully mobilized, which will lead to the outbreak of a real war. It seems that the battle between the two camps has been going on for a long time, but after all, the fighting intensity is maintained within a certain line. Both are acceptable, but once the dark camp breaks the fragile balance between each other, it will lead to real life and death at that time. If Xiao Zhan does that, both sides will suffer unbearable losses. At that time, the two sides will hurt each other, but it is obvious that this is not advisable for the two camps, and because of this, they can only continue to maintain the superficial peace at this time. They hope to occupy the continent of the gods, but at this time they can only let these void demons take the lead there. At this time, the existence of these dark camps can only dare to make some small moves in secret, as for the blatant and blatant attacks on the bright side. To seize the Continent of the Gods, obviously they don''t have the qualifications, and they don''t have the list. Once they really blatantly and directly occupy the Continent of the Gods at this time, they will dare to sacrifice them directly when the order is backhanded. On the contrary, they absolutely dare not directly defeat the Gods Continent at this time. This is the different confidence between the two. To put it bluntly, the dark camp is nothing more than a piece of land built by the people of one side of the dark camp for such a long time. In fact, it is not so The key point is that the Continent of the Gods is the opposite at this time, but the center of the world is the birthplace of many existences, so if they dare to directly defeat the Continent of the Gods at this time, they will suffer from the world of the Gods. Punishment of the will, although it is difficult for the will of the gods to directly target these levels of dominance at this time, but just the disgust of the world can cause them to suffer great trauma, and because they know this, So at this time, one by one exists on the top, naturally. Beware, after all, perhaps the world has not been able to allow them to dominate the level and Luantan, just a business in the world, this will prevent them from hitting the upper level in the future, every level of dominance, who doesn''t want to go further Well, although they have great power, they are obviously willing to become stronger if they can become stronger, but it is just that they have violated the will of the world, which leads to their way to a higher level at this time. Being deprived already makes any self-motivated existence. No one wants to encounter such a situation. Even though the world has not been able to solve their dominance level at this time, it is just to cause them some stumbling blocks and make them look very unlucky in the future. It can be done, but in a world after the **** level that seems very unlucky, when faced with the existence of the same level as myself, life is of course very difficult at that time, and maybe even in the past, the strength of other dominance levels is not as good as yourself , but because he was disgusted by the will of the world, so that in the subsequent practice, his strength did not make any progress, while others were able to advance by leaps and bounds. Under such circumstances, one after another who was not as good as himself left himself behind, It is conceivable how heavy the blow to the soul is. Even the will of the world, if you want to attack a certain person, you may not be able to directly attack him at that time, but you can help another person who is hostile to him. His strength quickly surpassed him, and when the time comes to let his enemy take action, it is obvious that he can also solve this problem. So it seems that the world has never been of much use, but in fact some dominance levels are obviously absolutely unwilling to offend the post of the world without any need. So, you must know that although the will of the Gods World seems to have no control over them, and the Gods Continent is only the center of the entire Gods World, what you need to know is that the Gods World is not limited to the Gods , the continent also includes the boundless void, and even the astral world where the gods inhabit is a very vast area. There are countless creatures living in such a huge area of ??the world. One can imagine how terrifying the will is. Therefore, one side of the order camp dared to directly smash the Dark Continent, but on the contrary, these existences of the Dark Continent did not dare to openly target the Continent of the Gods. This is the difference in confidence between the two, so that this Sometimes they can only use various methods to plan, gain a firm foothold on the continent of the gods or expel the existence of these dark camps. If the creatures in the abyss world or the nether world can directly come to the gods In the world, when the time comes, it will naturally cause the people of the order camp to be exhausted. At that time, the other party will not have too much energy to attack them. In that case, for the people of the knowledge camp, The situation will be very bad. On the contrary, for Dark Suggestion, this opportunity is what they have been waiting for for countless years. So at this time, when facing the impact of these void nightmares, these people from the dark camp at this time are eager to continue to fight and make the conflict between the two sides intensify, knowing that it is only theirs. It''s just wishful thinking, but it has to be mentioned that for these blades of the dark camp, this opportunity is the best opportunity for them to seize the land on the continent of the gods, even if they know that they may fail in the end, but They are still willing to try, so at this time, the free combat power of one dark camp after another came directly to the periphery of this void, even if it was a little bit different from this. The Void Demon still has a certain distance, but it is enough for them at this time. If there is a suitable opportunity, this distance can quickly approach the defense line for them. If all the gods from the dark camp can be mobilized, they are of course very confident that they can directly seize the Continent of the Gods, but after all, at this time, most of the gods'' avatars are basically defending against those dream creatures in the dream world , so there are actually only so many avatars that have been walking around in the world of the gods, so that the power that these dark camps can use at this time is far, not as much as imagined, that is, the aspect of order at this time The dominator-level avatars have already matched up with the dominator-level ones in the Void Demon. Otherwise, both sides have actively sent a large number of dominator avatars to come over at this time, and when they really match up, it is obvious that the dark camp will be all-rounded. The existence of being hanged. To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the existence of the three major directions, so that the order camp put a lot of energy on the other side, otherwise, at this time, for them, the dark camp would be able to hit the other side easily , or even completely unable to see each other, because the power gap between the two is too huge. After all, the three lines of defense are basically the same. 40% of the energy of the order camp was involved. The dream world also involves at least 30% to 40% of the experience. Under such circumstances, there is actually very little spare power in normal times, but in fact, only this small amount of spare power can directly increase the blade of the dark camp. It was suppressed to death. From here, it can be seen how huge the gap between the two forces is, so that even though the disputes between the dark camps in the past are like jumping clowns, they have been jumping up and down there. It seems that it has brought some trouble to the order camp, but in fact it is just because the order camp is too lazy to talk to them at this time. Of course, there is actually a part of the reason for this, because at this time there are There are certain conflicts of interest, and some people are not willing to spend their power to deal with these at this time. The actions of the people from the dark camp led to the existence of these people from the dark camp at this time. Otherwise, if they were directly slapped to death with a slap, there would not be so many things. Of course, part of the reason is that at this time the dark side, after all, there are some people in the dream world to resist dream creatures, under such circumstances, if they really start a full-scale war with each other, then the dream world will The blades of these dark camps will inevitably retreat. At that time, the defense lines in the dream world will be in jeopardy. It''s cleaned up, but if they mobilize their power to wipe out the blade of the dark camp at this time, when some power in the dream world withdraws, they want to get rid of each other. On the one hand, it will take more effort , On the other hand, at that time, the defense line vacated by the opponent needs them to be unable to fill in. This is obviously not in line with their interests, so that at this time they can only abandon some of their own ideas. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1370： purify Chapter 1370 Purification Actually, at this time, for those virtual demon lords, they are also very troublesome. After all, if it continues like this now, their situation will naturally get worse and worse. It''s just that there is a murderous person named Qingchenzi sitting there, so they don''t dare to show their faces at this time. And if the ruler does not show up at his level, but only relies on those main gods or the existence under the main **** to come forward, obviously there is no trouble for the gods'' defense line at all, so that for them at this time, even if they want to If you break your head, you can''t find a way to break the situation. If it was in the past, they could choose to encircle Wei and save Zhao to increase the pressure on the gods'' defense line, but at this time their biggest hole cards, the void demons, have been directly exposed, so at this time on the continent of the gods, all of them are united to resist this. The invasion of some void demons, on the other hand, the people above the gods'' defense line at this time are also tenacious in the face of the illusory offensive, and there is no need to worry about being breached by the opponent. After all, at this time, hair follicles are constantly recharging, so that a large number of virtual demons are directly evaporated anytime, anywhere, and those Zergs are also constantly attacking, so that at this time, once anyone contacts them If it is, it is obviously just a dead end. Under such circumstances, there is no possibility of ending the battle in a short period of time. Although it seems that there are many people in a premeditated manner at this time, it is possible to fight these Zergs in a short period of time. There are only so many contacts, and in terms of individual strength, the conspiring side does not actually have an overwhelming advantage. In this case, the two sides are nothing more than a stalemate, but for them at this time, if they continue to be so stalemate, it is obvious that they are just dying slowly, but because of the existence of Qing Chengzi, so that Their dominance levels didn''t dare to come forward at all, and as a result, the situation suddenly fell into an endless loop at this time. On the other hand, at this time, for Xu Luo, he actually didn''t need to care about so much at all. At this time, the sea water stolen from the abyss world has been pouring down from the big holes one by one. In the end, they entered a pool, and at this time, they were being purified there, so that the abyssal breath was directly purified and only pure energy was left. The seawater in the abyss actually contains water, but when entering this energy pool, the seawater has already been directly evaporated, leaving only pure energy, and then directly enters the pure energy pool, For some Zerg to absorb. At this time, I only saw that in the huge pure energy value, one after another Zerg entered it, soaked in the pure energy liquid, and then kept absorbing energy, so that they were improving their own energy all the time. Strength, in a short period of time, the bodies of these Zerg races are growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their strength is naturally rising at an unimaginable speed like a rocket After all, as long as these Zergs have enough energy at this time, their strength can be said to be almost unlimited. With continuous improvement, they can be promoted from an ordinary creature to a dominant level, and all this only needs Just have enough energy. Of course, it is obviously not that easy to elevate an ordinary Zerg to the level of domination. At this time, it seems that the energy in this energy pool is very huge, but it is nothing more than elevating them to the level of true gods at will. Its just the level. As for going to the next level, the energy required will be ten times and a hundred times the improvement of the operation, so it is not enough to be satisfied in a short period of time. The reason why those Zerg races were able to The strength of the gods was raised to the level of the master god, mainly because of devouring the power of those heavenly creatures, and then they were able to quickly pull out their lives. If you just let the entertainment itself bear this energy output, it is obvious. In terms of his current net worth, at this time, he also needs to pay a huge price to let himself store up those beliefs. It took a lot of crystallization to achieve this step. He is naturally self-aware about this procedure, and from the very beginning, he never thought of directly elevating these Zergs to the level of master gods. After all, these energies seem to be very much at this time, but really It is obviously not enough when you want to upgrade to a high level, and instead of making these individual Zergs stronger, it is better to raise their strength to the level of the sky in a short period of time. The effect should be even greater. As for the later time, it is not only necessary to consume the energy in this energy value, because after that, you can let some Zergs like yourself gobble up some virtual power around you. Time for them to improve. And in this energy pool, there are mainly two Zerg races, Stam Ray and Firefly, because these two Zerg races with light attributes obviously have extremely strong restraint when facing those prologues at this time. So much so that as long as these two kinds of Zerg exist at this time, they will obviously be invincible when facing these numbers. At the beginning, the strength of these two Zergs was not so strong, but at this time As the strength of these two kinds of Zerg became stronger and stronger, and the number of them reached the level of the gods increased, the suppression effect became more and more obvious. At this time, Si, who has been eating all the time, can directly shoot at the virtual demons at the level of the true god, and if it is facing the existence of those below the true god, the lethality is extremely impressive, so that after the rays are sent out From time to time, patches of trees are directly resolved. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time, but at this time he did not hesitate at all, and continued to improve his own Zerg race, and even at this time, he was not just hatched from his own skills. , promoted to the level of the gods, at this time, if he has a certain amount of spare energy, he will basically spare no effort to promote those who are below the natural level to high positions. The Stam ray worms he cultivated in the past have already been dispatched by him to enter different plane worlds, where they charged forward, but at this time, Xu Luo of course also attaches great importance to his old subordinates. , so every time there is a new and more crystallization of faith, it will basically fall on these Zergs, because Xu Luo has always been very convinced that fear only comes from insufficient firepower. As long as you have sufficient firepower, it seems that the offensive of these Stam cameras will not be able to threaten the existence of the Lord God at all, but if one day you have enough Stam and onions to attack at the same time, then the Obviously, even the world has to surrender under one''s feet. As for the **** and level of the main god, whether or not the other party will be wiped out at that time is just a matter of one''s own will. The existence of the Lord God is indeed able to go deep into time and even directly incarnate into the power of rules and laws. At that time, physical blows will have no effect on them at all, but if the vitality is really huge enough, to When space is viewed as light, and even all tangible substances in the world are wiped out, when everything in the entire world is annihilated, at the fifteenth day, even the existence of these master gods will no longer exist. Under the existence of a bottle, they can only go to decline. This is the real suppression of firepower, so it seems that these masters are worthy of existence, and they are superior, but Xu Luo finally believes in himself. They were killed by the bomb, and the reason why they can''t do it now is that on the one hand, they don''t have enough Stam ray worms, and on the other hand. But because their ranks are not high at this time, this is the reason for their lack of firepower. Since my firepower is insufficient, what I need to do at this time is to increase the number of these Stam camera groups on the one hand, and to improve their individual strength on the other hand. Xu Luo still doesn''t believe it. Some Si and their strength in the last game have been promoted to the level of gods, kings, gods, and even masters. When Stam ray worms launched an attack at the same time, who else would dare to face their own edge? It is obviously not easy for Xu Luo to realize the idea in his heart, but Xu Luo is still very confident at this time, just like the competition in the assessment and trial. In the midst of the attack, when that avatar of the true **** came over and oppressed you, at that time, some of my bosses and others attacked in the camera at the same time, merging into a beam of light, and giving the avatar of the true **** to the wedding dress, for Xu Luo In other words, one day I will be able to reproduce that scene again. At that time, I was only at the half-life level, but relying on my own Stam ray worms, I was able to bomb a projection clone at the real body level. In addition to firmly believing that I have reached the master level now, although it is said that these are the ones they shot at Among them, it seems that they are just some thugs now, but one day after I improve their strength, I can also make them shine again. At this time, I only saw that in this huge pool, one after another Zerg was thrown into it, soaked in it, and then it was like an assembly line. Gradually growing, and at the same time, the strength of the body is becoming stronger and stronger, and then the Zergs fly away one by one, and then continue to keep up, and in this way, more new forces are continuously cultivated. , and at this time, in the dirty pool next to it, only a large amount of abyssal sea water poured in directly from that gap, causing black clouds to roll in the entire pool, and at this time there were one after another. The avatar of the purification insect is in this dirty pool, rolling around to absorb the impurities in it, and then injecting the purified energy from the separation and purification into the pure water system next to it, allowing these insect races to use it, in fact In addition to these Zergs, it is not impossible to directly absorb the power of the abyss, but if they are allowed to absorb it at this time, when the power of the abyss gathers on a large scale on these Zergs, it will naturally cause them to suffer. Considering the situation of Shengyuan''s aura, not to mention that they are two kinds of heartworms and fireflies at this time. The Zerg race is originally of the light attribute, so facing the invasion of the power of the abyss, it will only cause their strength to progress extremely slowly. The tone is so In other words, at this time, Xu Luo might as well let his essence beds strip out the abyssal breath in advance, and just let them use the pure energy. In this way, the promotion speed of these two Zergs will be very fast. Otherwise, if appointed. If they absorb the power of the abyss by themselves, although it is true that they can improve their strength, on the one hand, when the strength is weak, it is very easy for Silver Equipment and Stam to suffer from the transformation of the abyss and be transformed into an abyss creature. On the other hand, when the two forces of light and abyss collide, there will be a lot of extra losses in the middle, and there is no doubt about the power that can be absorbed by them at that time, so for Xerox at this time, instead of letting them In the middle of the way, a lot of power is wasted for nothing. It is better to absorb this power directly in advance. In this way, the loss in the middle will be wiped out, and the Zerg can quickly to enhance. At this time, Xu Luo was actually wondering how his purification beds would proceed after absorbing the filth. After all, it was obvious at this time that the avatars of the purification insects had begun to look bloated. It''s unbearable, and if they continue to absorb it like this, they will even be very critical at that time. If they want to solve their own problems, they can only choose to operate a branch and separate a new individual. Only then can they continue to grow, but now that the entire pool of gold has been completely occupied by these purification bugs, there is not enough space, and they are allowed to continue to split like this, but if they are not resolved, At this time, the bodies of the purification insects continue to grow larger, and then all the purification insects will be squeezed together, which will only cause this polluted pool to be completely occupied by them. If not, the so-called purification is just a joke. It was just beyond Xu Luo''s expectation. At this time, most of the area in the pool was completely infested by these purification insects. When occupying, at this time, from this invisible pool, one after another. After purification, he jumped out on his own initiative. After that, I only saw this purification worm, floating in this void so casually, but when Xu Luo looked at the avatars of these purification worms, he only saw their bloated kidney deficiency. Time has slowly become dry, but at this time their aura is also quite agile, and at this time after they have absorbed these magazines, there will be some of them in the following time. The body of the purification worm is slowly shrinking at this time, and it has turned into a rather delicate and small chubby caterpillar. When seeing this scene again, Xu Ruoxin still seems a little curious at this time. I didn''t expect that it would still look like this when it was purified to this point. And as one after another the essence jumped out directly from the avatar, and then floated in the void to digest the impurities it had absorbed, so that its body shape returned to its original shape. After returning to the original state, the position in the pool was naturally controlled by them. When he came out and saw this scene again, Master Xu Luo finally understood why these purification beds were no longer divided. , but it seems that although they said that they occupied the scope of the Taipan''s pool, there was no trouble. It turned out that whenever they reached a certain limit, there would be some extra purification insect clones jumping directly After reaching out in the void and then purifying, or in other words, after consuming these impurities, they returned to this water again, which led to the circulation of the truth all the time, but in the previous period, because Xu Nuo Did not pay attention to the situation on this side deliberately. Even if it was such a thing, he didn''t know at all, and now it was just an answer to one of his own doubts. Thinking about this time, Xu Luo felt that if he just allowed himself to continue to stay in this place during some purification. It is obvious if purification is carried out in the pool. The efficiency is very low, because at this time, the abyssal sea water flowing from the one or three holes is actually fixed, which means that the power you can obtain every moment has been completely fixed , but at this time, the number of my own purification insects can actually grow if I want to, so the excess purification insects are actually in a state of doing nothing at this time, which means that the purification capacity is excess. Thinking of this time, In the abyss world, these abyssal waters are constantly betting on him. If so, he might as well take the initiative to attack at this time. Thinking of this, Xu Luo wanted to try it, let himself take the initiative in these purifications, enter the abyss world and start to purify the power in the abyss sea water, so that most of the sea water that has been lost since then is pure. If it comes, it will cause the purification speed in this pool to be faster, and the development of these purifications will not be subject to any restrictions at all. In this way, the energy transmitted into the pool will be faster. There are more and more, and the speed of cultivating some of the Zerg like myself will be much faster by then. Now Master Xu Luo is just how to send these insect races into the abyss world. Although Xu Luo can forcibly send these purification insects into the abyss world, this is not his original intention. To put it bluntly, If this is the case, he needs to send the extra golden flowers to the abyss world every once in a while, which is actually very cumbersome, so if he really wants to solve this problem at this time , the best way is to be able to purify yourself so that you have a certain way to enter the abyss world on your own initiative, this is the real way once and for all. It''s just that when this thought flashed through Xu Luo''s mind, what he didn''t expect at all was that at this moment, he only saw the purification of underwear floating in the void, but at this time, the insect jumped into the pool on its own initiative. Among them, and then they went against the current and followed the abyss that came down from the mighty force, and while climbing the seawater speed online, it seemed that these were purified, and the harvest was small, and it didn''t seem so huge, but When faced with the impact of these abyssal sea water, it seems that he can''t feel the momentum at all, but Xu Nuo can clearly feel that at this time, with the purification of these branches, during the night climbing, during the climbing process , they are instinctively absorbing the impurities in the abyssal seawater, so that when the abyssal seawater is still in the air, part of the impurities has been removed, and as a result, when the seawater enters this pool In the middle, in fact its purity. When it first fell down, it increased a little bit. Although it seems very insignificant, it is obvious that for the purifiers working in the pool, their workload is naturally reduced, and their efficiency is also improved. Improved a lot. However, Master Xu Luo understands that at this time, the number of these purification bugs upstream is not large, so considering the current situation, it is obviously not that they will have too much influence, but if there are more and more insects at this time. If more and more purification bugs enter the abyss world, the situation will naturally be different. In the past, it was just those purification bugs floating in the void who entered the abyss world on their own initiative, but when I had such an idea in my mind, I only saw those in the entire pool. extra. At this time during the purification, they took the initiative to go upstream, towards the water flow to the abyss world, and they had already stopped themselves at the beginning, and there was a part of the purification of the splitting behavior, and the purification gave the position to the abyss world from entering the abyss world. When the vacancy came out, I saw that they chose to split one after another at this time. As a result, it seemed that a certain position had been vacated at the beginning, but as the purifiers chose to split, Only at this time, one after another, the purification worms reappeared in this leech, frantically chasing the energy in the pool to purify, and as a result, their bodies began to grow crazily at this time, gradually appearing Bloated, but the difference is that these purifications are no longer the same as before. When they grow to a certain limit, they will no longer be able to continue to split in the following time. I''m afraid to fill in all the positions, now. The difference in cost is that when they reach a certain level at this time, they can continue to split, but the difference from the original time is that when they are splitting now, they already have other places to arrange them . At this time, Xu Luo just quietly watched his actions during the purification process. During the purification of the inhibitors, he went directly upstream, facing the impact of the abyssal sea water, and actively rushed into the abyss world, passing through. After passing through the time tunnel opened up by myself, I entered the abyss world and merged into the abyss sea. And when it fell from the deep sea, these deep seas are actually extremely dark, without any light at all, or even the slightest light. When they are in these deep seas, it seems that all Its as if all the light can be directly absorbed by it, but if you look at it now, you can clearly feel that the sea water falling from the abyss sea seems to be full of a sense of pure crystal, obviously because of this. At that time, part of the abyssal breath was directly extracted, so that at this time, the abyssal sea water was no longer as pure as it was at the beginning. At the beginning, it was only a little bit, but as more and more purification bugs entered the abyss world, the amount that could be purified was of course much more than that at the beginning, so that it was even possible to For these abysses that have fallen, the seawater is purified in advance by 1% and 2% and raised upwards little by little. At this time, Xu Nuo was even able to rely on the connection between himself and some of his believers, and he could clearly feel that he was being purified all the time. At this time, he directly went upstream through the sea water of the abyss, and entered the abyss through his own space-time channel. In the sea water, and then they floated in the abyss sea water like this, that is, in the sky above the hole opened by themselves, who would wantonly absorb the impurities in the abyss sea water there, so that these essences are heavy. After absorbing the impurities in the seawater of the abyss, their bodies quickly became bloated, splitting again and again, and it didn''t take too long to absorb all the impurities in the seawater near the vortex. As a result, when these When the purified seawater rushed into this channel and flowed towards Xu Luo, it was naturally no longer as pure as it was at the beginning. And because the impurity content in it has been reduced on a large scale, it is naturally much easier for those who are working in the pool to be purified at this time. On the other hand, what can be obtained in the pure pool on the other side The pure energy obtained is much more than at the beginning, and the efficiency is much faster, and the number of Zerg that can be cultivated in a short time is also much more than at the beginning. And Xu Luo could clearly see that at this time, it seemed that only a small part of the purification was floating in this option. Most of the energy had not had time to be purified, and was directly sucked into the vortex, and then merged into the time and space channel, and came to Xu Luo. Luo''s side, but when the number of these purification bugs is increasing, and at the same time, all the abyssal sea water in a large area around him has been purified, which area will be nearby? With only the deposited energy left, one day it can even be seen that the energy flowing in from the abyss sea will be pure except for this channel, without the slightest impurity. Of course, if you want to do it In this case, a large number of purification insects are needed. But obviously at this time, these purification bugs are frantically splitting their bodies to form more fonts, and then start to purify nearby, absorbing a large amount of impurities into their bodies, because this is a huge ocean , there isn''t any at all. Restrictions, so at this time, for these purification bugs, they don''t have to have any scruples at all, they just need to split quickly. When Xu Luo saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Even if the number of these purification bugs is enough at this time, your sound source device will be completely purified in the entire abyss. If it is dropped, then the Zerg sounds of my own will belong to such a pure land, and with the support of absorbing these pure sea water energy, their growth rate will be faster by then, because in that way, they will no longer have to resist the far-reaching attack. For the military, the loss of this part of the power can be reduced. In that case, the speed of improvement will naturally be doubled. In the past, because these energies can actually have so much per unit time with a certain limit, the speed of Xu Luo''s cultivation of these Zergs has naturally slowed down, and everything has been carried out in an orderly manner. But at this time, with a large amount of purification, they actively entered the abyss world, so that the power of the sea water in the abyss obtained at the same time did not actually decrease in any way, but most of the things that were incorporated in the past were impurities. Yes, the pure energy obtained after purification is naturally not so much, but it seems that the amount of energy or sea water is still so much at this time, but at this time because of the lack of a part of the abyss, it is also It means that the content of pure energy has been greatly improved, so in fact, the total amount of energy obtained by knowledge at the same time has been increased in disguise. And because part of the energy has already been purified at this time, the purification efficiency is of course much higher than at the beginning. As a result, the energy obtained from a pure water next to it at this time has roughly increased compared to the original time. About 30%, in this way, at the same time, I have more energy to control and use it on my own Zerg. Of course, the Greek offline is very happy about this at this time. At this time, I watched one by one of my Zerg enter the pool, and then ten miles below the pool, I only saw this Zerg rising rapidly, and there was always a constant rush in the front. The Zerg was promoted to the epic level, and then took the initiative to fly into the place where the defense line was located, and integrated into some of their own Zerg, so that their momentum was gradually growing. Xu Luo is also very happy about this at this time, because menstruation has more natural layers, and the integration of the Zerg into his army means that his strength is growing anytime and anywhere. After all, at this time, the umbrella may It will fall apart, and there are a lot of people waiting to clean up themselves, so the more cards in their hands at this time, the easier it will be for them to deal with any crisis by themselves. If at this time, I have a huge ball of light in Stam''s camera with thousands of gods, even if other forces want to target me, it will be inconvenient for me to entertain myself, but just relying on this In some Stam cameras, when the time comes to bombard the past, anyone has to be honest when they are in front of them. Maybe it''s false, these Stam cameras are not so effective when targeting the main **** level to dominate the level, but when facing gods of other levels, it is obvious that they can directly evaporate the opponent with a beam of light, and even at this time it may not be false It is necessary to directly target the opponent. After all, as long as the destructive power of eating is strong enough, it may not be so effective for conceptual creatures like gods, but for the material world, the threat is very heavy. up. Perhaps at this time, directly threatening the material, the world seems to be a despicable means, but it has to be mentioned that the other party really does not dare to do too many things under the trap of the mouse, and it is natural to be very clear about this at this time . For Xu Luo, of course, he spared no effort to use any method that can increase his sense of security and enhance his strength. He has already had a very deep understanding of this loss, as if he didn''t know it back then. Knowing that he was born in the Xu family, he just thought that he was an ordinary son of a commoner, so at that time, for Xu Luo to resist the evil forces and face the oppression of others, he could only rely on himself. What''s more, as a visitor from another world, in fact, for Xu Luo, he never thought of asking for it. Rely on anyone, after all, he is just a visitor from a foreign country, so in such a strange world, all he can rely on is himself. If he continues to improve step by step, it is not impossible for Xu Luo to raise his creative strength to a higher level, but after all, it is what he can obtain at this time. The amount of faith crystals has its limit, so even if I repeatedly drop these faith crystals on my sufficient body, so that the energy of faith crystals I can obtain at this time is constantly doubling, but this will eventually It takes a long time to catch up with one''s own strength and smooth out the gap with other levels of dominance. On the contrary, at this time, for entertainment, if you only rely on your own strength, you want to smooth out this kind of It will take a certain amount of time for the gap, but now I can use this method to criticize others on the one hand, and on the other hand, I can use more methods to obtain more energy, so that if I accelerate the growth of these Zergs, The time to close the gap with others will be reduced exponentially. When I hope, if I just rely on myself, maybe thousands of years will be able to narrow the gap with these gods, but if I directly steal more power from the sound source world now, or let myself If you are tired, the Zerg kill creatures on various battlefields, devour the opponent''s strength, and let them taste the growth, then it will naturally lead to the speed at which they can grow up, and it only takes tens of hundreds of years. At this time, Xu Luo has strong confidence in this point. After all, the practice of mind and spirit is so overbearing. As long as there is enough power of faith, even if you want to reach the sky in one step, it is the same. able to do. It''s just a pity that he went to school and wanted to reach the highest level at this time. The crystals of the holy spirit gathered at this time are obviously not enough at all, so he can only continue to do so at this time. It''s just a pity that the Holy Spirit crystal has no other means to obtain it, but it can only be provided by those Holy Spirit-level line maps. Although Xu Luo said that he has obtained a large number of Zerg as stimulating believers, he wants to It is also impossible to obtain the star map of victory, because most of the Zerg have solidified their beliefs and only have the level of madness map. It is simply unrealistic to go to the next level. If you win believers, you can only start with those believers who destroyed the Holy See. But at this time, although the level of belief of these believers is very high, it is not so easy to obtain the Holy Spirit and believers. After working on this matter for such a long time, there are only a few gods and believers that Xu Luo has obtained at this time. Fortunately, at this time, I hope to be able to directly divide the views of the power of faith, so that some 100% pure belief views can be selected from them at this time, and then merged together to form a belief crystal, so that at this time, the speed of aptitude to obtain the belief crystal Compared with other beings of the same level, it is already tens of thousands of times faster, just because of what scholars have gained. There is a huge gap between the holy spirit crystals and what he wants to do, so now all these holy spirit crystals are accumulated by it. Fortunately, for Xu Nuo, his strength has not reached the upper limit at this time. If he only needs to improve step by step, he can still improve at that time, so there is no need to rush and use the Holy Spirit Crystal directly to improve his online. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1371： Shattered star ring situation Chapter 1371 Broken Starlink Situation Layout is never something that can be achieved in a short period of time, nor is it possible to achieve ones goals by placing one hand in a random place. For Xu, a long time ago, although he said that he had left some means in other places, but only left a backup, he didn''t think so much at all, but as his strength became more and more The stronger he is, the more he needs to care about some things at this time. Therefore, for him at this time, if he wants to accomplish some things of his own, especially to ensure his own safety, so that he can live a more satisfactory life in the future, strength is one aspect, and at the same time influence and other aspects It also needs to be paid attention to, so at this time, I started to make an effective layout in various places. I didnt have any rules in the past, because I was a young man at that time, and I didnt have a certain design for many aspects, so naturally I didnt I understand, but in the following time. When Xu Luo gets in touch with more and more people and has more experience in dealing with things, he can deploy his own people wherever he wants, so that in a short period of time, no matter whether it is in the real world Among them is still in the world of the gods, in fact, there are already traces of himself in every aspect. In the past, Xu Luo himself let his avatars occupy everywhere in the regions of the Gods Continent, and let his avatars carry a part of the rebirth, and buried his eggs in some places In some unique places, the existence of these eggs means that these eggs need to be hatched anytime and anywhere, and then they can reach the past directly and instantly with these insects. And in the following time, as I realized the commercial layout on the continent of the gods, I set up my own strongholds in each of these areas, and then used these strongholds as radiation points to move towards all directions. After spreading, he has completed his partial control over various regions of the entire Gods Continent, and now he is just relying on these places to arrange his own life, so that he can have stronger attraction or control. It is precisely because of these methods that at this time, Xu Luo can know the clues of what happened in any place as he likes, and nothing can be hidden from his attention. It seems that each area has become those. The private land of the gods is an area controlled by them alone, but in fact, even the Holy See of Light has his staff there, so at this time, there are no secrets in other places. After all, at this time, he has many shortcomings remaining in each area. In addition, there are a large number of rays, which spread out through these strongholds, and then parasitized countless people. Without friendship or unintentional blessing, their development has been rapidly promoted, and they have inadvertently occupied the middle and high levels of each force, and some people have even entered temples such as the Temple of Light. Entering the middle and high levels of the temple, under such circumstances, many people don''t even know that, in fact, their forces have already been infiltrated by Lost. These people are indeed extremely devout to the gods they believe in, so they can pass many tests and enter the interior of the temple, and even become the middle and high-level ones, but these provinces dont even know that they The believers have already completed the car in the weakened star shooting, so that the heart-sucking worm and the other party have been completely integrated. Now if Xu Luo is willing, he can push these rays of himself anytime and anywhere, so that the other party If you dare to change your belief, you will directly become the **** that your most fanatical trust has been abandoned by the other party''s original belief. After learning this kind of arrangement, no one will know it at this time, and even he himself does these things because he is doing things one by one, so that there is no complete statistics. Under such circumstances, he didn''t even know how much he had done, but at this moment, it was enough to know that his infiltration had already involved all aspects of the world of the gods and the real world. If Xu Luo is willing, at this time, he can actually pull up those people who are supported by his rays at this time, and build a civilization of his own by himself, and the strength of this civilization will not be weak. All the way to middle or even high civilization, this is the confidence to entertain myself now, where I am is civilization. There is a top powerhouse at the dominance level to fight, and there are a huge number of Zerg as his minions, and people from countless civilizations are among his own subjects by his rays. At that time, when these people When they gather together, they are all extraordinary existences, which means that their initial stage is only in terms of welfare outside the fourth level, and even those seven-character civilizations are not to be taken seriously at all. , because he has already surpassed many people at one level of dominance, plus these people who are exquisitely defeated by him, when it comes to the members of the seventh-level civilization above, they are actually not at all inferior. It seems that these The people counted seem to be not very strong, but if Xu Luo is willing, when the time comes to spend a lot of faith crystals on them, they can casually improve their strength, and those who are in the same period as the other party state. Of course, it is very easy for Xu Luo to establish a civilization at this time, but for him, he has not put his mind on this aspect at all. His foundation is already very large. In comparison, the average seventh-level and eighth-level civilizations may not actually have the qualifications for such a huge profession. Although those eighth-level civilizations are indeed the dominant powers in the real world, in comparison, the three major nine-level civilizations are still the main ones, and the fifteen eighth-level civilizations are only auxiliary. It must be mentioned that Each of these eighth-level civilizations has the power of dominance, but Xu Luo himself is at the same level as them at this time, and besides this, he still has dominance at this time, which means that he is equivalent to being a dominator. Two dominance-level combat power. This has not counted some of my own who have reached the dominance level. As for the voice-activated simulation, the number of Zergs that make up the level is very large, so in terms of top-level strategy, compared with those eighth-level civilizations, it is not inferior at all. As for the combat power below the main city, I hope It''s even more comprehensive. They are only powerful because of their eight-character civilization. The opponent has all kinds of technological weapons, which cannot be stopped by the loss of the trap. Regarding these procedures, I don''t really care too much about them. To put it bluntly, strength is my confidence. It seems that the other party has all kinds of technological weapons at this time, but for Xu Luo, at this time, I don''t have to face the other party directly. Some scientific and technological weapons mean that the other party actually wants to use these technological weapons to attack him, and he can''t do it at all. After all, as long as he is willing to stay in the world of the gods at this time, it means that he will not be able to fight with those eighth. Level 9 civilizations don''t have any borders. In that case, if the opponent wants to target him, he can only send the combat power of the top powerhouse. At this time, even if he is facing the combat power of the master level, if he wants to directly target Xu Luo at this time, he can indeed attack him. A blow can suppress him, but other than that, it is obviously wishful thinking to get rid of him directly, because he has enough confidence in his heart. There is nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, at this time, he has no need to confront these civilized people at all. After all, the relationship between Minhe Dadi and Longshen and himself can be regarded as good at this time, so naturally there is no need to be concerned about some things. To fight against them, to put it bluntly, there is no interest involved with each other at this time, and the relationship on the surface can be regarded as good. Under such circumstances, how could Xu Luo put himself in a dangerous situation helplessly? What about the upper left opposite of these veteran top powerhouses? At this time, in the place where the Broken Starlink is located, the situation at this time is not peaceful. In the front, the entire space of the Shattered Star Ring completely collapsed, so that the different worlds that I met later squeezed in and truly merged into the real world. Under such circumstances, the worlds of one month are closely related Closely next to each other, the result is that the whole is broken at this time. The place where the star ring is located, these different worlds are extremely closely connected with each other, even because of. These worlds are so closely connected that there are still some troubles at this time, but generally speaking, the situation is still stable at this time. After all, they do not dare to fight on a large scale at this time. After all, there are still people like Mo Xuanxuan watching outside at this time. Under such circumstances, once these people from different worlds form internal strife, it will naturally give the other party a chance to be stubborn, so At this time, the disputes between opinions and civilizations are of course clear, but at this time they don''t have any at all. Enough confidence can directly tear the face with other eyesight, because when it comes, they can only face the blows of civilized people alone, but it is obvious that everyone is besieged in all directions at this time, and All the high-tech weapons have been set up and pointed in their direction. Once they make some aggressive moves at this time, the other party will naturally attack them without hesitation, so that at this time they can only It is to choose to bow your head temporarily instead of fighting the opponent face to face. In the past, these people from different worlds actually had no thought of breaking out, but they were beaten back every time they broke through, so that at this time they could only choose to give up this idea. After all, at this time It is indeed possible for them to forcibly pass through the blockade of the blades of civilization around them, but it will also cause them heavy losses. At most, there are only a few top powerhouses who can escape, but it is obvious For these people, if it was only this point, they would have been able to do it long ago. The reason why they did not take the initiative to escape at this time is because these top powerhouses did not want to go out alone at this time, but It is because they want to take out the people around them who are in the same world as themselves, and as a result, their situation is getting worse and worse at this time, and it can even be said to be caught in an endless loop. Going out alone, they can naturally escape and ascend to heaven, but it means that they need to abandon the people in the same world as themselves, but at this time their nature is so strong that they don''t want to leave alone at all, but want to take the whole world with them. The people of the world leave, but if they want to leave with the whole world at this time, it means that they don''t have enough strength to take these people away at this time, they can only be trapped here, And if you want to solve the current environment, you can only give up. These people have a choice, and at this moment they are suddenly forced into a dead end. At this time, the civilized pioneer legions in the peripheral area did not have any abnormalities at all at this time, but they have been doing their own things honestly, because there is no need for them at this time. There is an extra problem, you just need to stay here silently. If someone comes over to break through, then the person who rushed over will be repelled directly. If the other party is honest, then there is no need for them to act first. To put it bluntly, At this time, when you really fight with the opponent, there are not many you at the time, so it is obviously not worthwhile for them to fight such a huge war, but if the opponent really chooses to recharge, then At that time, it is not beneficial or not, because it completely involves the fundamental interests of their civilization. Once these powerful people spread their words, the whole reputation will be thrown into chaos at that time, so they just It may be to solve these people in advance. If the opponent did not take the initiative to choose to attack, it means that there is still room for maneuver between each other at this time, so at this time they will just silently watch from the side. If it is possible not to fight, they will naturally agree with it at this time. After all, as long as there is no fight, it means that there will not be too many troubles at this time. As for the other party who wants to choose to fight with them at this time, yes Ha At that time, the members of the civilized pioneer legion didn''t care at all. At this time, they had a lot of time to spend with each other. After all, they were stationed in the Broken Starlink in the past. . People recharge the channel. Although the channel does not exist now, it is their job to face these people from other worlds. At this time, just block these people firmly in this area and prevent them Scattering means that there will be no impact on civilizations in the real world, and it means that there is no need to worry about additional actions at that time, so it is actually in their own interest to stay here at this time , It doesn''t matter if you fight or not, but it''s better not to fight. At this time, Broken Starlink, the situation on this side is actually very critical. After all, the besieged here at this time is a combination of multiple different worlds. In these worlds, there are not a few god-level combat powers, and there are even true god-level Combat power is just that the strength is directly suppressed at the peak of the gods at this time, so that there is no way to fully exert it. At this time, for each civilization, they naturally dare not push too hard. Because these top powerhouses from different worlds, at least there are some ordinary people in their own world as their drag, so if there are no these ordinary people as a drag at this time, when the time comes When some top powerhouses enter any civilization without any scruples, they can cause huge fluctuations. In that case, any civilization will naturally be unable to withstand this kind of impact. On the contrary, as long as these ordinary people still exist at this time, they will naturally have certain scruples for these top powerhouses, so this time will naturally lead to them, when they are doing anything. Will think a little more. It is precisely because of this that the two have fallen into a strange balance at this time. Insulation at this time, on the one side of the universe, civilizations and intellectually retarded people dare not push too hard, and on the other side, some strong people from a world with independent capabilities also dare not push too hard, because at this time, both sides have their own estimates. Not daring to touch the other party''s bottom line, the result is that at this time, everyone can only maintain the current balance on the surface, but they don''t dare to do unnecessary things. It''s just very clear that the reason for this is just because there is not enough power to break the current balance at this time. The reason why people in the real world dare not take the initiative to come forward is because they do not have absolute power at this time. Grasp, you can directly kill all the top powerhouses in these different worlds. On the contrary, if these powerhouses who are fighting against the world take the initiative to attack at this time, then their high-level people will indeed be able to break through, but if there are no more people, only they will be left. What''s the point of some lonely people, so they are so stalemate at this time, even if they know that this is not the final outcome at this time, but in terms of the current situation, there is not enough power to change all this, so that at this time they can only It can be seen step by step like this. At this time, the warriors of the pioneer legion in the insulated universe have been at ease during this period of time, because one world after another directly broke through two comforts and came to the real world, so that in the past they were able to Obtaining a certain amount of energy as practice is because these energies came to the real world through all channels from the opposite world, but in fact, after the energies are dissipated, there is no amount that can be absorbed by ordinary soldiers like them. how much. And after the existing gold came to the real world without any barriers from world to world, at this time. The opponent''s world no longer has the function of a world barrier. The energy in the world is in the void, so that the time and space within this area are completely wrapped by the insulating universe blade. Yes, as a result, the energy that was transported in bulk was naturally divided by the surrounding blades of civilization, and as a result, each soldier at this time gained huge benefits. But at this time, for these civilized people, they have no choice but to quickly absorb this energy. After all, the energy is scattered into the void too fast at this time. If they don''t hurry up If so, then there is no way to divide up even a little bit of soup. In contrast, at this time, for the soldiers of the Trailblazer Legion of the Human Federation, they naturally took advantage of it, because there are cultivators, so as long as there is energy approaching at this time, they will have been trained early The master''s energy center absorbs the energy, so that no energy will be lost at all. Although these fighters need to queue up when using the cultivator at this time, because all the energy has been absorbed, so that When they enter the practice masters to practice, their practice experience is naturally thousands of times that of those other world civilizations, so it seems that at this time, everyone can practice for a very short time, but in fact, a short period of rest Being able to compare with the opponent for three to five days is an advantage that the opponent cannot match. At this time, because one by one is displayed in the real world and no longer needs to be suppressed, so when the strength is improved, it is natural that there is no consideration at all. In the past, many people deeply stuck their strength in the gold level, but the existing gold level With the time after the restrictions are broken, they can directly enter the ship class level. In the past, on the one hand, they did not dare to take the initiative to enter the legendary level, and on the other hand, it was because they did not have enough energy to absorb, but now that they have practice, they naturally do not have the slightest worries in the process of breaking through at this time As a result, the strength of one person after another has grown by leaps and bounds, so that in a short period of time, there are many more people who have reached the legendary level in the Trail Blazers. And the reason why these ordinary fighters didn''t continue to suppress their own power at this time, but entered the legendary level early, and it was because they didn''t know that if they could comprehend the power of the field in advance at this time, then they could suddenly Becoming a legend with a domain makes him a real top powerhouse, but these ordinary fighters actually have self-knowledge. They know very well that their talents and aptitudes are very low-risk. The reason why they can reach the legendary level is mainly because they enter After passing through different worlds one after another, they have gained the strength of many world''s original powers, so that they can make rapid progress at this time, but no matter how they have been baptized by the world''s original powers, they know that their talents have other The limit exists, so if they continue to break through at this time, reaching the ordinary legend is already their limit. Under such circumstances, if the tone continues to stay at the gold level, it is better to reach it early. At the level of legend, in this way, at least one''s own combat power, one''s own benefits, etc. can be improved. If they really have talents, at this time they naturally want to understand the field punishment in advance, but it is obvious that people who can possess such talents are not within the reach of ordinary soldiers. For this point, most pioneers at this time The fighters in the Legion of the Raiders, they still have self-knowledge. But at this time, even if they are just ordinary mass transfer levels, being able to enter the legendary level is already a sign of the strong. Although Xiaoyaojin seems to have a feeling that legends are not as good as dogs, but that is also because of this time With the emergence of many resources, it is easier to improve the strength of each person than in the past. In addition, it is because the insulating universe has been relaxed at this time, and the restrictions on them have led to breakthroughs. Times are not as difficult as usual. But this does not mean that the legend at this time is the existence of rotten streets from now on. Taking the Human Federation as an example, there are hundreds of billions of people in the Human Federation at this time, but at this time the people who have reached the legendary level in the Human Federation are actually There are only so many of them, and there are very few people with domain power. It is conceivable how rare these legends are at this time. You must know that at this time the human annals are truly resting for the whole people, except Except for some very old people, at this time, after 20 years of national practice promotion, most people in the Human Federation have experienced the strength of practice. Perhaps their level of strength is not very high. However, ordinary civilians who have reached the bronze level naturally abound. Therefore, among so many practitioners at this time, there are only a few who have reached the long-term level. How difficult it is. Therefore, every extra person who reaches the legendary level at this time means that the strength of the human annual report will be able to increase the points in the future. Don''t look at this time, it seems that there are many people who have reached the long-term level among the pioneers. , but that is actually because of the long-term depression that made most people have the qualifications to attack legends in the past, but because of the pioneers, most people could not take the initiative to attack, so that they could only It is because they have restricted their strength to the gold level, and after the gold limit has been released, they can break through unscrupulously at this time. light only. Compared with other people at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds, especially as a person who complements each other with spirit and blood. At this time, when his blood becomes stronger, his spiritual power also begins to grow. After all, after Qi and blood became stronger, he was able to rely on Qi and blood to nourish his spirit, so that after entering the legendary level, his Qi and blood stayed at the gold level, causing his spirit to lose weight. In the following time, the strength does not match with one''s physical body very well, so it is actually extremely difficult to improve one''s spiritual power later, and instead one needs to use one''s own spiritual power to feed back one''s body, When Fiber Crystal''s own spirit and qi and blood have both entered the legendary level, the spiritual power that has not moved for a long time at this time, under the blessing of qi and blood power, suddenly appears a trend of rapid progress. After his mental power is strong, he can directly use his mental power to interfere in the material world, so at this time, under the condition of his spiritual and blood cultivation, if his combat power is compared with the usual legendary level, it is obviously not one plus one at all. It''s so simple, and this time is the stage when her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, so that at this time, Mo Xuanxuan basically handed over most things to Jiang Yin to deal with herself, and entered a state of retreat, because at that time he It is very clear that the insulated universe and those top powerhouses in other worlds are just in a state of confrontation at this time, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to fight, and if there is a fight, there will still be enough manpower , blocking the other party, can give oneself a buffer time to withdraw from the cultivation state, and therefore under such circumstances, for Mo Xuanxuan, it is better to fight the other party instead of staying where the defense line is. It''s better to use this limited time to strengthen your own strength. After all, he was the leader of the Trailblazer Legion in the past, because the Broken Starlink area where the Trailblazer Legion is located is so special that he can only give his own strength to him. Suppress it, compared with others, the advantage he had earlier has long since disappeared. Mo Xuanxuan is a very proud person, so he directly surpassed some of his peers in the past. For him, it was just a matter of course, but Xiaoyaojin himself was wasted in the pioneers and legions. It has been so long that some people behind him have started to catch up with him, and some people even catch up directly from behind. Of course, it has formed a certain impact on him, because he simply does not want to see such a situation. Now that there is finally no improvement in care, some people have reached the long-term level early when their strength seems to be ahead, but for Mo Xuanxuan, she has enough confidence to throw all these people on her own behind. At this time, it seems that he has just entered the legendary stage, but in fact, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time, as if he has turned on the accelerator. In the past, as a master of spiritual age, it has already reached the level of a legend, and now it has dealt with many things in the pioneer legion and knows many things at the legendary level, so at this time it is at the legendary level The natural speed during practice is not comparable to anyone. In addition, as the leader of the pioneer legion, the resources he can use are also unmatched in the past. Under such circumstances, he has his own spirit strength, to feed back his own body, so that at this time he quickly built his own domain, and then developed and evolved his own domain so quickly, which led to his rapid advancement in strength at the legendary level at this time, and now he has directly reached The level of the fourth level of legend. Mo Xuanxuan''s talent was already very outstanding, so she was able to go from an ordinary person directly to bronze, silver to gold in a short period of time, and after such a long time of ups and downs, it seemed that he seemed to be I wasted my most beautiful and precious years, so that the people behind me caught up with me. But it is precisely because of this period of ups and downs that at this time, Mo Xuanxuan''s accumulation caused her to soar into the sky, breaking through to the level of the legendary **** in a short period of time. One step at a time, in fact, every level needs several years of rest, but Mo Xuanxuan like me broke through to the point of termination in a short period of time after breaking through to the long-term level. How much time has been saved, and at this time, its rapid progress has not stopped at all, and it is still continuing to attack the Internet. Perhaps it will not take long, and it will be able to directly reach the peak of legend by then , In that case, you will directly get the admission ticket to enter the epic level. At this time, in this blockade area, the situation of each of the pioneer legion commanders is very similar to that of Mo Xuanxuan. After all, these legion commanders have already stood at the legendary level. Xiaoyaojin and others can improve their business without any scruples, but after they are promoted to the legendary level, they quickly increase their own strength, so that Originally, when all the foundations I had accumulated were brought into play, the strength of these people has improved to varying degrees, and if some of them have just entered the legendary level, it is obvious that their speed of improvement is not comparable to others of. Just during this period of time, they only need to help silently by the side, and they don''t have to worry about confronting those strong people at all, which means that they have a lot of time to practice at this time, so at this time they Naturally, it is very precious, cherish this period of rapid progress, because after this period of time, it will obviously not be so easy for them to improve their strength quickly again. About this point at this time, the leaders of each of the pioneer legions are very clear. After all, they were just suppressing their own strength forcibly, not like others who wanted to break through but couldn''t improve. . In this slice. Stationing in the starry sky and guarding the existences in other worlds here is a very boring thing for them. The net chapter is carried out in the pioneer legion, and the residence is already extremely boring. , the limit money is not even the only pastime for them, and it is this situation that caused everyone to fall into practice one by one. After all, as long as they enter the practice, they will be At that time, the flow of time will naturally be relatively fast, and many even at this time they are actually eager to fight with the existences in these different worlds. In this way, they will have some fun for them to watch, mainly because At this time, for these modern troops, there is no need to let them take the initiative to hand over the opponent''s hand to fight with some of the existence at this time. After all, there are so many technological weapons in the real world, which are already enough for the opponent. It''s time to drink a pot, even if it is the existence of those natural levels, as long as they are. In the future, these technological weapons will naturally be able to beat the opponent to the head. In the past, in the pioneer legion, the reason why people needed to pile it up was because the space of the pioneer legion was extremely unstable at that time, so that some. Powerful technological weapons cannot be used at all, which is why they fight with each other. Supporting them seems to be at a loss. In the process of their hands-on, they don''t need to have any scruples, so at this time, they are obviously more arrogant in the form. On the other hand, looking back at the existences in those different worlds, in the past, they felt that they made you stronger. It''s just because they blocked the passage, so that when they launched attacks again and again, they caused themselves to lose, but now they realized that when the opponent was in front, they just had scruples in their hearts, which made them unable to go all out. Now when they really come to the real world and have full contact with each other, they realize that the strength of the opponent is not what they imagined. They even have many ways to restrain them, but when they know this At that time, it was already too late. At this time, they seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but it also led to it. At this time, they lost their biggest barrier. As a result, they seemed to be standing in front of each other without any protection. At this time, it was just because civilizations in the real world didn''t have much time to focus on them. , if the other party is willing, in fact, they can be directly and completely solved in minutes. To put it bluntly, they are not dealt with, but in fact, the main reason is that at this time they put their energy on the barrier between the insulating universe and the world of the gods, and the barrier is about to disappear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1372： born human Chapter 1372 Born Human Compared with the fact that the barrier is about to disappear, at this time, for any civilization in the insulating universe, other things are actually trivial matters, unless it is a life-and-death situation, otherwise other things at this time will not matter at all. Will be taken to heart by them. At this time, the people from other worlds gathered at the place where the Broken Starlink is located, of course, do not know what the real world is like at this time. At this time, they are completely trapped here, so that even if they want to contact the outside world at this time, it is obviously not so easy. After all, all directions are surrounded in a circle at this time, and they are directly locked in the circle. Within, anyone who wants to go out at this time will be hit by those civilizations, and those at this time. It is no longer as easy for the rebels to contact them as it used to be. At this time, there are many top powerhouses hiding in the dark. If the rebels dare to show up at this time, they will naturally suffer without hesitation. The typing of these top powerhouses of various forces, so at this time the rebel army naturally hid tightly, and did not dare to show the slightest trace at all. As a result, these people from other worlds suddenly became deaf. blind. Faced with such a situation, although they were very angry at this time, it was obvious that there was no way to alleviate the situation they were facing, and they could only sulk. In fact, the rebels also accumulated a strong force at this time, because they seized seven first-order passages on the side of the Broken Starlink earlier, so that in the following time, one after another different worlds fell into their control. Within, and then they directly occupied this agreement time, using it as their own development base, and then began to choose manpower from it or transfer manpower to the front, in fact, the rebels gave a lot of their peripheral power to . discarded. Although it is said that the peripheral forces were directly discarded, so that the strength of the entire rebel army actually lost a lot, but because the strength of the elite backbone was preserved, even though some peripheral members were discarded, for the rebel army It is not to say that it is too much to hurt, especially when there are different worlds that can be controlled by them, the strength of the rebel army begins to improve by leaps and bounds in the following time, so when the rebel army starts from those After being punished in a different world, I came back again. When the high scores in each civilization were higher than those above, the power I was looking forward to was already ignored by them. When the relevant information of the rebel army was presented to Xu Luo again, it was because the rebel army had been secretly going crazy and having sex, so they completely wiped out the transplanted civilization next door and completely occupied the other party. At this time, all the civilized people around are in danger, so that even if Xu Luo is not in charge at this time, the relevant news is still put in front of them. A first-level civilization was attacked by the rebel blade, but it is actually nothing. After all, a season of civilization may not have natural superpowers sitting in it, which means that if the rebels want to target the opponent, it is obvious that the opponent has nothing to do. Strength can resist. But the real concern at this time is not that this first-level civilized person is completely occupied by the rebel army, but because the intention released by the rebel army at this time is what makes people think deeply. A person with a first-level civilization is nothing, but since they can occupy a first-level civilization at this time, it means that they can also occupy a second-level civilization or even a third-level civilization. After all, the rebel army is not only in this star field, it is vertical and horizontal. In fact, the rebel army has been around for a long time, and it is also in the state of being shouted and beaten by everyone in those higher civilizations. There are main god-level existences to testify, so the power they hide is not as weak as imagined. The Xiaoyaojin rebels naturally found a suitable path for their development, that is, when they took the road of besieging Wei and saving Zhao, they stayed in places where some advanced civilizations were located, and Gao Feng Gaoyu wanted to win over those who were underappreciated or talented people, but it is obvious that high civilization is not something they can play around casually. In fact, some people are attracted by them, but because of the powerful characteristics of people with high civilization, even if they are attracted People, but as long as there is a steady stream of evidence of the existence of the Lord God, they will be able to solve any emergencies at that time, so that it is nothing to them at this time. Looking back at this time, they dared to be in the place where the advanced civilization is located, and the light wind and rain led to the advanced civilization. Naturally, they are very disgusted with the rebel army, so that people directly talk about these secret mice anytime, anywhere. Therefore, at this time, the rebel army could no longer mix in the area where the advanced civilization is located, which led to them directly at this time. Choose to start with some small civilizations in remote areas. After all, although these weak civilizations in remote areas do not seem to have so many resources, it also means that these weak civilizations do not have so many top powerhouses. The rebels, the answer is that they will not settle for second best and come to the places where these weak civilizations are located, but because of the emergence of one channel after another at this time, these rebels are very clear that even this At that time, these weak civilizations did not have so many resources to use, but because there were resources in different worlds that could be plundered at this time, it meant that they just needed to temporarily find a place to stay After seizing the passages to different worlds, it will naturally lead to this time, and no one is qualified to interfere with them. If it was in the past, the **** of the rebel army would certainly not dare to appear in front of these civilizations so blatantly, because if they dared to do this at this time, they would naturally be hit by the civilizations around them. The difference between the current gold situation and the usual time is that at this time, most civilized people are already too busy to take care of themselves, and they don''t have so much thought to care about the situation of these surrounding civilizations, which led to this situation. At that time, the people of Fanfanjun dare to come forward and completely occupy the low-level civilization, because at that time, even if the people of the surrounding civilizations interfere and rebel against them, the people of the army will have enough power to repel the opponent. At that time, every civilized person was too busy to take care of himself, and they were all waiting to deal with it to insulate the connection between the universe and the world of the gods. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that we would not be willing to release a large amount of ability to specifically target the rebels. people. I just said that when I received news about these rebels, I looked at the relevant materials placed in front of me at this time, and put the stack of materials directly on the table at this time. His fingers tapped crisply on the table. "Not a little courageous" Xu Nuo spoke lightly after some contemplation, and now that he has reached the level of dominance, his demeanor at this time is quite different from the quality of the boy he used to be, although from the appearance, he is still a little bit different. At that time, he was still the immature boy, without any change, but the place where the stars were rumored was obviously completely different from that of more than 20 years ago. After all, he was also a person in his forties at this time. As far as Xingxing is concerned, he is already a middle-aged man. The appearance has not changed, but it does not mean that his star will not grow in the slightest. At this time, when he saw the news about the rebels, Xu Luo naturally understood the reason why the rebels made such a move , in fact, it is just to use this incident to test the attitudes of the surrounding civilizations. At this time, if the surrounding civilizations oppose or even completely repel the rebel blade, then they may I hate the toner cartridges, but if the people around them don''t think too much when they act this time, it will obviously send them a signal. A third-level civilization was directly robbed by someone, and people need to be aware of this at this time. The reason why the other party made such a move was just to test their bottom line bit by bit. But at this time, Xu Luo just knew the development of this matter, because although he was said to be a master-level existence at this time, he was not a human being after all, the real master at this time, so these things naturally It is after Mr. Zhang has a headache, the high-level leaders of the Human Federation will naturally discuss with the civilized people around them, and then discuss how to deal with these things. "Yes, no one would have imagined that they would be so courageous. In a short period of time, after a period of silence, even an entire civilization was taken away by them." Hearing the familiar words, Gu Mingsi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at this time. Who would have imagined that the rhetorical question that used to be like a mouse crossing the street was shouted and beaten by everyone, and this matter would actually make such a move, even completely snatching it. A whole civilization, so that when he received this news at this time, it took him a long time to come to his senses. "It''s actually not surprising. With the power held by the rebel army, if they are willing, they can even capture a fourth-level civilization, but they need to pay a certain price. Now they support a first-level civilization. They took it, let alone take it too seriously, but this incident actually sent a signal." At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes were deep and dark, and no one could guess what he was thinking at this time, even when Gu Mingzhi, who was sitting opposite him at this time, looked at the young man with a calm face opposite him. , I couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in my heart. When he came to Xu Luo''s side, in fact, Xu Luo was just an ordinary young man at that time, and he actually seemed very intelligent in his form. It''s just that Xu Luo was still very young at that time, so even when he was doing some things, his behavior was not so appropriate, and he seemed very immature, but it must be mentioned that he had a very high growth potential, so As for Gu Mingzhi being by his side at that time, in fact, most of the time he played the role of a firefighter, cleaning up entertainment and helping him clean up some inappropriate things. It''s just that no one can imagine that Xu Luo has grown to such a state in a short period of time, so that at this time, the civic profession can''t guess what is false and what is in his mind. But when Xu Luo said that the rebel army had enough power to capture a civilization with four limbs at this time, he couldn''t help being shocked, because the fourth-level civilization must have more than two main gods. It means that at this time, the blade of the natural rebel army can capture a fourth-level civilization, and it only needs to pay a certain price, which means that there must be many levels of composition among the rebel army at this time. In the past, Gu Mingzhi always thought that the rebel army was just a reactionary force. It was just some rats from the past who gathered together to seize some power from these civilizations, but he never thought of the rebellion. The power of the army is hidden deeper than I imagined. He couldn''t help but feel hurt in his heart. If the rebels focused on them, the power of the Human Federation would be considered bad. Fortunately, at this time, except for them, some people have grown up If it was changed to twenty years ago, it is obvious that the annual report of mankind is not enough to read when facing the rebel army, but the situation today is completely different. Existence has already made the rebel army no matter how many plans they have when facing him, it has no effect at all. Thinking of this, Gu Ming couldn''t help but be thankful at this moment. After all, if there were no people like Xu Lao and the others at this moment, when facing the rebel king, the power of the human annual report would not be able to resist at all. , because apart from the four of them, the rest are just existences at the heavenly level. It is obviously not so good to see the rebel army with multiple main **** levels. "What do we need to do? If these rebels continue to show up like this, the situation will probably become even more chaotic." Gu Mingzhi couldn''t resist a burst of catalysts. After all, the connection between the Continent of the Gods and the real world is getting closer and closer, and passages to other worlds are appearing more and more frequently. As a result, at this time, each civilized person is just Dealing with these different world passages has already made them burnt out. If they think that these rebels are messing around at this juncture, the situation will become even more serious. So at this time, he needs Xu Luo''s attitude to plan, and then how to deal with these rebel soldiers. After all, at this time, rebel soldiers are all over the place, even on the Hope Star, in fact There are also the opponent''s personnel. In the past, these personnel have been under the monitoring of Skynet, but they just put a long line to catch big fish, so they didn''t directly target the opponent. At this time, if they want to target If these people from the rebel army make a move, obviously they only need to say hello, and then they will be able to directly capture the hope star from the entire human federation, and all the members of the rebel army in all civilizations will be found out. "No need, just wait and see what happens" At this time, he shook his head when he heard what Kunming had to say, because he knew very well that it was meaningless to target some of the rebels at this time, and those among the rebels The higher-ups have been hiding in the dark at this time, and they have not shown up at all. Under such circumstances, there is actually no way to specifically target the rebels. After all, if the higher-ups on the other side don''t come forward in person, obviously no one will know. Their existence makes it impossible to find each other even if they want to find each other. At this time, what made Xu Luo more concerned was that the rebel army directly and forcefully seized a civilization this time, and they made such a high-profile appearance, which meant that they were not afraid of appearing in front of people at this time. This was actually a signal, which meant that At this time, on the one hand, they are testing the attitudes of these civilizations, and on the other hand, it is also because they are sure that at this time, even if they come forward, it may be very difficult for civilized people to take care of themselves at this time. Few people will shoot against them. An attitude he actually revealed from here means that at this juncture, the connection between the world and the insulating universe is getting closer and closer, and even the two worlds are completely integrated, and the deadline may be getting closer and closer. It has even entered the countdown state. It is precisely because of this that those high-end civilized people have put all their energy on the two fusions at this time, so that even if they know that the rebel king has appeared at this time, At this time, there is no extra energy to pay attention to the other party. This is the real reason why the other party has no scruples at this time and swaggers in the crowd. If this is not the case, even if they dare to appear openly at this time, when the time comes to face the blows of those higher civilizations, it is obvious that the battle of the rebels is not that big, you can only make this point about Of course, Xu Nuo is well aware of this at this time. Although he had dealt with the rebels before, he only knew some rough details about the other party, but in fact he seemed to have learned it. At this time, he didn''t know much about the rebels, but in fact he knew much more about anti-unfair competition than the other party thought he knew. After all, there is a kind of Zerg that is like a cheating device, so that after learning it, it will parasitize some of its rays in other people''s bodies from time to time, and most of the peripheral members of the rebel army The purpose was discovered by some of his heavenly kings, and then he quietly parasitized some of his ray worms on the opponent''s body, so that in the following time, these peripheral members made some insignificant contributions, or It is just a very easy thing for him to push the opponent directly behind the opponent, and in the following time, after using these personnel to enter the inside of the counter game, the opponent will then Lets start by parasitizing on other members, so as to radiate a little bit of slow sheep, so at this time it seems that Xu Luo has not really come into contact with the high-level existence of these rebels, but in fact there are already a lot of people in the middle and lower levels. Few people have directly become people who need themselves, because at this time, they need and do not need to let these people do anything. In fact, these are still in a latent state. But this operation, in fact, can use the mind-inducing worm in their minds to pay attention to the scene they saw, and because of this, at this time, Xu Luo knows more about the rebel army than anyone else. It is deeper than people imagined. The reason why he didn''t touch these rhetorical questions at this time is actually just because he has a long-term plan to catch big fish, thinking about calling out those high-level people who are hidden in the dark. However, if the mentor can discover the high-level identity of the other party, he may even directly transfer his own. Sacrifice in the opponent''s body in the ray is obviously a matter of necessity for him. Although the mind-sucking worm has no way to directly parasitize the existence above gold, for Xu Luo at this time, since there is no The method is to silently support the other party''s body, and say that then I can completely parasitize the other party directly by force, even if the other party knows about it, after the success of the mind-absorbing worm, the other party will become myself at that time When people came to the front, the reason why those middle and low-level personnel wanted to parasitize them silently, and even didn''t dare to let their own ray and the other party''s extension completely merge, was because they were afraid that their identities would be given to them by others. It was discovered that Greece has no scruples about forcibly sacrificing the opponent''s high-level, because the opponent itself is already a high-level existence, and there is no one behind it, so there is no need to worry about what will happen if you forcefully support the opponent at this time. As long as you hold the other party in your hands, you will become your own person at that time. I have the final say on this test, and I have thought it through very thoroughly, but because the high-level people in the rebellion drama have always been very cautious in the situation, so that they seldom show it in front of people, so in the past, the people Xu Luo had contacted Among the rebels who can be called high-level, only the number one priest knows, the so-called spiritual consciousness. But you need to firmly believe that no matter how secret they hide, it is obvious that as long as the other party reveals a certain purpose at this moment, they will be in Skynet by then. Under the monitoring, the other party will definitely be found by himself, and then he will directly give the other party a thorough follow-up. After finding out, Xu Luo naturally has great confidence in this. At this time, it seems that the rebel army directly occupied a first-level civilization, so as to test the high-level attitude of each of the blades of civilization in their reputation, but In fact, for Xu Luo, this was actually an opportunity for himself. He could take advantage of this opportunity and directly follow the clues to find out some high-level rebels who were hiding in the dark. In the past, these high-level executives of anti-fan dramas have been hiding very secretively, so that it is obviously not so easy to learn to find the other party, but at this moment when the other party wants to test this In the case of one side, it means that some high-level officials have no way to continue to hide at this time. After all, since there is such a big battle, it is obvious that some high-level people are hiding nearby and moving around, but Once a conflict breaks out between the two sides, then the high-level rebels will no longer be able to hide and want to get into their own goals, and as long as they want to get into favor, Xu Luo wants to attack them at that time. There are many ways to force the opponent to submit. "Just to play with them" There was a smile on his face, and when he saw Gu Mingzhi looking at him curiously, the smile on Xu Luo''s face shrank slightly. "Since they want to try it out, let''s just wait and see how things get better. You don''t need to do anything. Your top priority now should be to think about how to quickly build the Hope Star. After all, now you have come to the Hope Star to customize The population is increasing, and the burden on you is very heavy." "You are Grandet, how can there be someone who exploits people like you?" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but roll his eyes at this moment. After all, Xu Luo has basically delegated power now, and most of the things that hope the stars are supreme are handled by Gu Mingzhi. As for the burden on him at this time is very heavy, and now the reputation of Disappointment is getting higher and higher, so that most people around know the existence of Hope Star, especially knowing that there is a person on the Branch of Hope Star who needs this A top powerhouse is doing consultations here, so I hope that the new station is very safe. Under such circumstances, there are so many people who want to come to the hope star to set a value, so that cities on the hope star will rise from the ground. . Mr. Hope, except for those ordinary people at the time, most of them are qualified to immigrate directly, whether they are from the Human Federation or come from different civilizations, but these people naturally dare to immigrate to If disappointment comes up, it means that they have a lot of capital, so that at this time, Hope Star has become the most prosperous place in the Human Federation. Although the Origin Star is the capital of the Human Federation, so that there are many family forces that have developed for many years on the Origin Star, but to put it bluntly, these family forces are nothing more than the existence within the Human Federation. At this time, the people of the disappointed type come and go and come into contact with people of foreign civilizations. Under the circumstances of correspondence with many people of foreign civilizations, so that the development of the hope star at this time is obviously not what the origin star can do. comparable. What''s more, at this time, there is a passage leading to the Nether World on the Hope Star, and there are many disputes among the surrounding civilizations in the Nether World, and the troops dispatched are stationed there, so from time to time, there will be a team of operation supplies coming Under such circumstances, the development of the Hope Star was promoted, and a group of civilized people such as businessmen and nobles came to settle on the Hope Star. Naturally, it attracted a lot of people. Invest and build on Hope Star. More and more people are attracted here, and after more and more people come to Hope Star to invest in the construction, it will naturally make the Hope Star construction more and more prosperous. This is a complementary thing, although It seems that Hope Star has only developed for more than ten or twenty years at this time, but it is already comparable to the development of other planets for thousands of years in this short period of time, which is unmatched by any civilization of. Fortunately, at this time, the strength of the Human Federation itself is also advancing by leaps and bounds, so that when facing the surrounding civilizations, they only know each other. For them, they have enough confidence to deal with anything at this time, and it is no longer like they used to be with each other. Similarly, when facing these people from other civilizations, they can only be obedient, even if their own people are being bullied by the other party, they have to take the initiative to come to the door to apologize. Strong strength is a strong confidence. Because of the existence of Xu Luo at this time, for those who come to live on the luxury hope line, they feel very safe in this way. Those who testify here, no one dares to come here without opening their eyes to carry out terrorist attacks. Powerful people, of course, pay more attention to their own safety, so at this time they will spare no effort to settle in the love of life, and at this time, except for some people who are expected to appreciate the comfort and safety of the environment. In addition to attracting, in fact, some people are still hoping for the supremacy of the hope star and a good practice environment. Although it seems that at this time, there is no fluctuation in the aura of heaven and earth on the body of hope, but after all, everyone knows that the energy of the hope star at this time All of them have been collected, and they can only be used when they enter the cultivator for practice, and Gongxia during the practice is already known by all the civilized people around him at this time. . It is precisely because of knowing the efficacy of cultivators that people flock to them at this time. If it is just ordinary cultivators, it is not that there are no cultivators in these civilizations at this time. Everyone is thinking about how to be efficient. Use the energy contained in the origin stone. But the most different thing about the training rooms that need to be built at this time is that the energy released by them is pure and without any impurities, and it is close to the original power of the world. After all, it seems that there is not much difference in the place of these people with a little energy gap, but in fact, when they really practice, after a long period of time, the side with impurities will accumulate more and more. The side without impurities will continue to do so, so that the longer it lasts, the greater the gap between them will be. It is precisely because of the practice room and adaptation to various conditions, and the ability to contract planting on the black soil, so at this time most of the civilized people came to settle in Hope Nature, and even many people applied for it. Join the human federation, become a member of the human federation, and then directly choose to enter the bright area to contract a piece of black land and become an advanced farmer. Hope is the best, there are a large number of people to gather, so that the burden on Gu Mingzhi''s shoulders is very heavy at this time, so from time to time, Ming Luo will come to Xu Luo to complain, feeling that apart from directly addressing Gu Mingzhi Mingzhi''s oppression is so heavy that Gu Mingzhi stays away from home a lot of the time, leaving her alone in the boudoir. "Oh, yes, you have a wife now, and I can''t occupy your time too much. If this is the case, then I will take the initiative to give you half a day off and go spend time with your wife." Hearing Gu Mingzhi''s complaint, Xu Luo hurriedly smiled, and then waved to him pretending to be generous. "Come on, you give me half a day off, and then I have to deal with it myself" Hearing Xu Luo''s words, Gu Mingzhi couldn''t help but roll his eyes at this time, how could he not know what Xu Luo''s coquettish operation is at this time, it seems that at this time he is very generous to give himself a half-day vacation , but in fact, it is not necessary to pile things up there, and then let myself deal with it when I come to work the next day. Instead of increasing my workload for the next day, it is better not to rest at this time. Deal with these things in advance, and then deal with the affairs of the next day, which will be relatively easier. Hearing that Gu Mingzhi exposed his lies, Xu Luo was not distressed at this time. Anyway, it was one of the few pleasures for him to pretend to talk about Gu Mingzhi at this time. His life has reached the point where Greece has fallen into a trap. At that time, in fact, many things did not attract his interest, and even besides cultivation, he was not interested in doing anything at this time, so for him, it is also a good idea to find something for himself to do at this time. extremely good. Regarding this point, at this time, I hope that I know it well. Gu Mingzhi next to him often does not understand Xu Luo''s state. Sometimes he is innocent like a child, and sometimes he is born like an old man. Under all kinds of changes, at this time, he couldn''t even figure out what Xu Luo''s real thoughts were, so that when facing Xu Luo, he often lost his doubts, how could he become like me now? It looks so strange that it makes itself look very strange. As for this point, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t explain it to him at this time. The reason why he joked with him or sometimes teased him at this time was actually just a means for him to maintain his humanity. The stronger the room, the more The power he grasped at the time was so powerful that he actually seldom cared about other people''s lives at this time, because to him, they were nothing more than ants, but he made it very clear that if he If he is in this state, he will truly regard the world and everything as a dog, and then he will be truly devoured by the divinity, and then he will be a true **** of destruction, and Without the slightest bit of humanity, it cannot be called a human being. Awakening After awakening, becoming a great **** can indeed give oneself a powerful power, and it will not cause boredom and other emotions when facing a long explanation, but at this time, for entertainment, I dont want to become a god. Such a look, so at this time he wants to maintain his humanity more through various means, but at this time he needs to cut off the causal involvement between himself and others, so that Xu Luoshi often in a state of contradiction. This is also the reason why he specially created a clone of himself, ran to Xu Zhen and Li Yan, and accompanied them specially, because it was easier for him to maintain his humanity when he was with his parents and relatives. So much so that he confirmed in his heart that he was still a human being, not an omnipotent **** high above. Powerful power is a kind of responsibility, and in fact it is also a kind of burden. Xu Luo already knew this well at this time, and therefore at this time it will spare no effort to develop the strength of the Human Federation, so that the Human Federation can become Even stronger, because this procedure requires him to have a sense of belonging to the Human Federation. In this way, he can retain a little more humanity in his heart, instead of being an omnipotent **** of destruction, the lord of truth and the swarm master. Maybe other people will laugh at themselves at this time. If you go out of hypocrisy, you will give up your human nature if you abandon it. When compared with powerful power, what is human nature worth? But for Xu Luo, he was born as a human being, and of course he would not give up on himself. Even at this time, he firmly believed that he came from another world, knowing that he was just a passerby in this world. Sometimes he occupied his existing body, so that there was cause and effect with others. Under such circumstances, Li Yan and Xu Zhen had cause and effect entanglement with him, so at this time he naturally wanted to fight for himself. A pair of parents are dying in the old age, and when the bonds between me and these relatives are really broken, I will become a real lonely family at that time, and maybe there will be nothing for me at that time. It makes sense, but at least at this moment I am still a pure human being. Regarding this point, I need it in my heart, naturally it is only for hardship. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1373： Abyss Sea Chapter 1373 Sea of ??Abyss What I have to mention is that because of the actions of these rebels, the star field where Xu Luo and the others are located at this time has actually suffered a huge impact. No one thought that these rebels would dare to do such a thing, so that the high-level civilizations immediately had some urgent consultations with each other. After all, a first-level civilization was directly captured by someone. On the one hand, it made other first-level and second-level civilizations around at this time panic, and more importantly, the information revealed by this incident was extremely unusual. They are all keenly aware that this is actually a state of affairs of the other party, but what has to be mentioned, for them, this time the state of affairs hit them seven inches above, so that anyone has to have Pay attention. Especially at this time, the situation in the real world is turbulent. Under such circumstances, everyone''s experience has been involved in various things. At this time, the rebel army can only make such a move in this result research to deal with it. Naturally, they need to pay more attention. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be counted by these rebels. If that happens, the situation will be even more critical for them. At this time, the one in the Human Federation is also urgently discussing, because at this time they also need to analyze the original intention of returning soldiers to do this thing, planting so that what they can finally get when they do this thing at this time Things, because anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly. It is actually very unwise for the rebels to seize such a healing civilization with great fanfare at this time, because at this time they directly put themselves on the bright side. Logically speaking, this At that time, what they paid was completely out of proportion to what they got. Therefore, at this time, everyone knew that the rebel army must have other plans in the case, but at this time, it was because they could not figure out the real hostility of the rebel army. , which caused the civilized people at this time to suddenly appear to be in an uncertain situation. In the past, the rebel army was nothing more than a replacement for them. In fact, none of us really took the rebel army people seriously, but now after the rebel army people really took action, everyone discovered that, The strength of the rebel army is not as weak as they imagined. They can easily capture a first-level civilization, and there is no movement at the beginning. When the other party completed his plan and seized this will civilization, there was no movement. This is actually an extremely terrifying thing. But for them at this time, no matter how the other party captured this first-level civilization at the beginning, it is a done deal. At this time, the most important thing for them is how to directly beat these rebels. After all, everyone knows that this rebel army of a different civilization exposed by this matter is just their bait. The high level of the army is destroyed. Only in this way can they take the initiative when they face these rebel soldiers. No one knows what kind of battle the rebels are having at this time, so that they dare to face these civilized people, but this is for these civilizations. When facing the demonstration of the rebels at this time, mutual After a breather between them, everyone''s opinions were extremely consistent. At this time, the rebel army dared to go above the name and blatantly seized a civilization directly. If they did not respond to this matter, the other party would then Unscrupulously seizing more civilizations, in this way, the situation will be even more critical at that time, so no matter what kind of plans the other party has secretly, at this moment they need to send troops to directly give these blades to the rebel army. This is the only way to expel them, so that they can defend their own fundamental interests at that time, without worrying about rebellion, the army will take the opportunity to directly attack them. No matter what kind of plan the other party has secretly, as long as all the civilized people around are united at this time, everyone will have a large number of main gods and existences at the level of gods. Opponents, but these netizens are all united to support, and Fanfanjun doesn''t have to worry too much about what kind of normal university he is in. What''s more, at this time, many people know that Xu Luo has reached the level of domination, so there is such a **** level To testify here, they firmly believe that the people of the rebel army have some kind of demonization behind the scenes, but if there is such a master level, the other party will not be able to make any waves at this time. Now what they need What you do is just to reduce the losses you have suffered. At this time, the whole Xinyu began to become popular. Whether it was the rebels or the auxiliary police, every civilized person had his own thoughts, so at this time the two sides began to fight wits and courage, but at this time the superficial The battle still seemed to be very calm. After all, at this moment, if they hadn''t figured out the opponent''s hole cards, of course they wouldn''t do it casually, but at this time the opponent had already made a move first and directly captured a one Super civilization, so at this time they actually don''t want to take action against each other, which is obviously impossible, so the reason why they didn''t take action at this time is just to wait and see, and wait until they take these rebels After getting a good deal of the details, they will obviously do it unceremoniously, and these people are obviously very clear about this at this time. Regarding these procedures, he doesn''t really care much about them. He just does his own thing. After all, he seems to be doing nothing on the surface at this time, but after all, he still has a lot of things in secret at this time. Things need to be planned, especially in various battlefields. At this time, it has reached a white-hot stage. Although it is said that it will only develop step by step in the following time, after all, for him at this moment, he needs to nourish his bones. It is necessary to further divide the number of these Zergs, and when these Zergs are brought into their remediation when they are nourishing their bones, the numbers of these Zergs in various places will not be affected in the slightest. Fortunately, at this time in the real world, Xueba doesn''t need to worry about most things at all. As for the battle between the bright area and those ghost creatures, Xu Luo doesn''t even need to worry too much at this time. After all, there are top powerhouses from various civilizations in the bright area to testify there. If those gods want to make a move secretly, then the side of the insulating universe will not be muddy. Obviously they will do something When things happen, this side will directly deal with them. So at this time, after Xu Luo and the Zerg stopped the large army, when the remaining small part of the ghost creatures came to attack, they were already surrounded by those stationed nearby. It was protected, so when the light area faced the impact of dark energy at this time, not only was it not suppressed, it even had a tendency to expand outward at this time. After all, the huge firefly above the head at this time The ball of light is releasing huge light power all the time, and then rapidly increasing the concentration of the light order in the entire area, so it seems that at this time the light power and the dark power are constantly interacting with each other. With recharging, at least at this time, when these light forces face the dark forces, they will not be said to be one-sided, shrinking inward. It is also because of this that the situation has stabilized at this time, so under such circumstances, there is no need for Xu Luo to worry too much at this time. He only needs to pay attention to it a little bit, and then take a look at his situation. The development of some Zerg is enough. At this time, the battle between the Zerg and those ghost creatures has been going on, and there is mutual damage to each other. The number of Zergs has been increasing online, and at this time, the number of Zergs who have reached the level of God Kings above the station is much higher than at the beginning, and even those who have reached the peak level of God Kings Zerg, at this time, they are criss-crossing the battlefield. Facing the killing of these Zergs, although some ghost creatures also stepped forward to block them at this time, it is obvious that the strength of the Zergs is still at the same level. It has a slight upper hand, not to mention that as long as these Zerg continue to kill at this time, they will be killed by then. The ability will only become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, these ghost creatures are in the process of crossing with the Zerg. Fighting and supporting them will naturally consume a certain amount of their own strength, so that if they continue to fight, their state will naturally become worse and worse. As a result, for these Zergs at this time, as long as they continue to consume like this If that is the case, then these ghost creatures will not be his opponents at all, and the gap between the two will not be on the same level at all. Seeing myself now that the Zerg has already taken the absolute upper hand, so that the need is naturally very clear at this time, as long as it continues like this at this time, supporting these Zerg will be nothing more than treating the other party as my ration , it can become even more terrifying at that time. In fact, compared to other places, the battle between these ghost creatures in the light area is actually tending to be balanced at this time, because at this time the top powerhouses are restraining each other. So much so that even with those reputations, even if they have some thoughts in their hearts, they don''t dare to move too much at this moment. It also means that at this time, when these high-level ghost creatures dare not make a move at all, the battle is directly limited to a certain level, and at the same level, these bugs can suppress the ghost The creature fights there, and the result can be imagined. It is already doomed to save its knowledge. On the contrary, whether it is facing the abyss battlefield or the living creatures and virtual demons above the gods'' line of defense, because There are no scruples between the two sides, which means that those top existences can come forward to fight anytime and anywhere, so that the gap between them is of course not as huge as imagined. The high-level existence of the attack method is because these Zergs will naturally suffer a lot, so that at this time, Xu Luo''s own avatar is required to testify there, lest the dominant level of the other party come forward. The top powerhouse came forward. Because of this, compared with other places, these ghost creatures are actually very easy to deal with at this time. Because the powerful existence of these ghost creatures has been restricted, it means that their online is actually placed there directly. Under such circumstances, it means that at this moment, how can these ghost creatures Tossing and tossing can''t cause any storms at all. At this time, Xu Luo is a little concerned about how to expand the number of his own Zerg as quickly as possible, and large-scale business expansion. That''s the only way, when the time comes. Only when the bones are nourished can these zerg be included in their own worm world. The main reason is that at this time, Xu Luo doesn''t really want to move the Zergs on the main battlefield, lest after he removes these Zergs, he will suffer a big loss in the face of these biological knowledge Zergs. Therefore, the reason why so many Zergs were able to be transferred out at once when raising stocks for the first time was mainly because the previous time was empty. These Zergs had accumulated countless years in different worlds and plane worlds. Under such circumstances, the number of these Zergs is already very large, so one of these Zergs can be easily removed, and Xiao Aojun is out of the number of these Zergs on the main battlefield A lot more than that, in fact. The number of Zerg in the plane world and the different world has not been settled for a long time. Although it is not a small number, it is obviously not as many as at the beginning, so that at this moment, a large-scale deployment is needed. , these Zergs obviously can only start from these main battlefields, and once they start from these main battlefields at this time, they can only do their best not to affect these main battlefields The above development, and then give these Zerg away. This is exactly where Xu Luo seems to have a very headache now. Whether it is the nether world, the abyss world, the defense line of the gods, or every major battlefield in the world of the gods, the number of these Zergs is not a small number, but the obvious vertical There are not a few, and the number of opponents they are facing at this time is much larger than them, so if they want to transfer these Zergs away at this time, the pressure on the remaining part will naturally be It will be even bigger, so at this time, for Snow, the form needs to be grasped by himself, so at this time, he can only expand the strength of these bugs as much as possible before spreading out. At any rate, pay attention to the quantity and quality of these Zergs. Now, in addition to focusing on increasing the number of these Zergs, the quality can be slightly compared at this time. Relax, after all, when these beds are sent into your own bed frame at this time, it is obviously not suitable to raise their strength to the level of epic legend, etc., lest their strength is too powerful, when the time comes When faced with the crushing of other business knowledge, it is just a joke for scholars to want to conduct Yanggu. Regarding this point, I hope I am still very clear at this time. If I want to raise bones at this time, at least the strength gap between the creatures I have selected has a certain level, but obviously it cannot form a crushing trend. Otherwise, there is an existence that is too powerful. If you enter this place, other creatures will not say that they will kill each other, but they will just become the rations of this powerful creature. He devoured all these creatures. In this way, there is no effect of evolution at all. He just uses a lot of energy to increase the strength of this creature, and this is for Xu Luo. , which is obviously what I don''t want to see. Regarding this point, it is precisely because Xu Luo has a deep understanding in his heart at this time that he needs to do everything possible to get these Zerg out, and it is precisely because of this that this time makes him feel very headache. For him at this moment, if he can''t choose a perfect solution to deal with his Zerg and sheep bones, etc., all the second sheep bones will be nothing but a joke. In fact, if you dont want to, you can let these Zerg races enter the Zerg World on a large scale, all starting from the level of historical facts, but obviously this is not Xu Luos fundamental purpose at all. A large number of species have been brought in in other places, just to enrich the species. Under such circumstances, if these Zerg start at the epic level, then they will lose the role of training. Without running in with each other from the bottom level, it is just a luxury to want to collide with species at that time. The chaos in the real world is gradually emerging. Now the temptation of the rebel army is just the beginning. As long as the reality of each civilization is found out, the forces hidden in the dark will naturally come forward to tear each other up. , these civilizations are to share certain interests, especially those who come from different worlds. Usually, they have begun to hide in the real world for a long time, just to find These are just the flaws of civilized people. Now that they know that their worlds will be completely integrated with the real world, it is obvious that what they have to do at this time is no longer what they used to be, just to create in the real world. Instead of destroying a certain amount, they must start planning to compete for a certain amount of territory in the real world, so that they can have a place to stay. If they are allowed to continue to target these civilized people at this time, until their world and the real world are completely united, it is obvious that the situation will be very unfavorable for them at that time. The channel is blocked, so that the communication between the two parties is actually restricted to a certain extent at this time. If their world and the real world are completely integrated in the future, it seems that the one among them Some strong people can come and go to the real world wantonly, but the same real world wants to attack them, and they will no longer suffer any influence. In this way, if these civilizations in the real world are really given If you get angry, it will obviously be easier to attack them when the time comes, so these people from different worlds are not fools, so of course they understand what choice they should make at this time. At this time, in order to obtain more benefits in the subsequent changes, civilized people are making suggestions at this time, but at this time, all of this has nothing to do with Xu Luo. All he has to do is to develop and expand his own creations. At this time, in the abyss world, I can only see those Zergs in the abyss world layer by layer, who are also developing rapidly at this time, although at this time, the large forces of these Zergs are basically staying in the abyss sea Among them, but in fact, apart from the deep sea, there are also some Zergs in other places where they develop. In the front, these Zergs are just some advance troops, but in the following time, these Zergs directly After gaining a firm foothold in the abyss world, so that at this time they are devouring these living creatures and continue to grow, the number is already very large, and at this time they are actually contaminated with some The breath of the abyss, if you look at it from the surface, you can''t see the gap between them and the creatures of the abyss at this time, and because of this, the abyssal demon gods will regard them as a new type of campus life , without any doubt. The reason why these Zergs were not completely captured. Fairy tales became creatures of the abyss because they were firm believers in Xu Luo at this time, and they had fanatical belief in him. Erosion was carried out, but it did not cause any impact. As a result, they were able to maintain their sobriety at this time, but their bodies were eroded by part of the abyssal power, so that they maintained the characteristics of the abyssal creatures. In fact, if these Zergs are brought into Xu Luo''s reintroduction, it will be equivalent to an extra part of biodiversity for him at that time, allowing his own Zergs to obtain more genes, and then carry out more There can be more development during the development and evolution. This is exactly when I practiced the nature and I was very clear. In fact, he also got a lot of abyssal creatures into his own insect world. Now these creatures are all They were all in the insect world and fell into a deep sleep. This procedure is over, the reason why he pays attention to the abyss world is mainly because at this time he is very clear that if he wants to carry out his own creation, Yanggu means that he needs to get a large number of Zerg into it at this time, but obviously, If the number of Zergs is drawn from other places, it will obviously have a certain impact on the IQ of the webmaster. On the contrary, there are a lot of Zergs staying in the abyss world at this time, and these Zergs have not entered the battle at this time. Therefore, if you want to transfer manpower at this time, it is actually the best choice to transfer from the abyss world. In the past, the reason why Xu Yao was unwilling to move the abyss world was mainly because for him, the abyss world had many secrets and his own understanding of the abyss events was very scarce, so he was worried that when he made some small moves, it would cause the abyss. The attention of the will, in that case, may bring some extra troubles to himself, but now, when he finds that he has been stealing energy in the abyss world, and the abyss world has no dynamics, so that At this time, his worries were much less. Under such circumstances, he was of course even more daring, and at this time in the sea of ??abyss, those Zerg races were already gone. It has been divided so much that the entire ocean is densely packed with their variety shows, but it''s just that. The abyssal sea is very vast, and the seawater is so dark that it is impossible to see what the bottom of the sea looks like from the surface of the sea, so that there are actually some abyssal creatures that come and go by the seaweed of the abyssal sea. What they saw was nothing but darkness. As for what the bottom of the sea looked like, they didn''t know it at all. I can''t see clearly, so that the figures of these zergs are completely covered by the abyss at this time, and at this time the abyss energy in the abyss sea is being rapidly absorbed by them, so that these zergs quickly absorb this After some energy, enough energy is accumulated and then split. Under such circumstances, their number is spreading rapidly at this time. That is to say, the Zerg Xiang Wang army is much stronger than in the past. Under such circumstances, it will take a lot longer to accumulate enough energy and then split up than at the beginning. Otherwise, If it is still the same as before, it is just some legendary-level voice-activated simulations. At that time, they will be able to accumulate enough energy to split once in the abyss sea. At this time, the number of these voice-activated simulations in the entire Shanyuanhai is unknown. Xu Luo didn''t have the heart to rule at this time. How many of these Zergs are there? He could clearly see how many Zergs of each type were there, but for him, it was meaningless to see all of this, because as long as he really watched at this time, the people behind these Zergs would be The units are all in billions of trillions, but what''s the point of watching these? At this time, as long as you know the strength of these Zergs, it is enough. As for the specific number, it is just an illusion, and there is no need to pay too much attention. For him, the coming out of the level of human dominance is already innate. In the past, he didn''t care much about all of this. As long as he has enough energy, he can smash their strength at that time. But after going through the past, he paid attention to some Zerg After the incident, the entertainment industry has already understood at this time. It seems that as long as they spend a lot of resources, they will be able to forcibly raise these sufficient strengths, but they are just some of the most common types of arms and creatures. That''s all, when you meet a real top master, you are not even qualified to be cannon fodder, especially the stronger the strength, the greater the gap between them will be. The top-level main **** stone, even if it is not the opponent''s opponent at all, it is possible to be completely instantly killed, such as Finislam or God of War, a top-level main god, even if it is a master who has been cultivated, from the face of They may not be able to do it easily. To crush them, it can be seen from here. How huge is the gap between the real top gods and these arms-level creatures? Even if there is a gap of one realm, it is still not enough to make up for this distance between each other. Therefore, at this time, instead of spending a lot of resources to forcibly stretch the strength of these Zergs, it is better to invest some resources on these Zergs at this time, let them take the initiative to improve themselves, and then rely on their own strength. Breaking through is really meaningful, and that''s why Xu Luo didn''t form a partnership like he did before, and used his Zerg strength to make it go up, but let them work **** their own To develop, of course, at this time, although I said that I let some Zergs develop freely, but that is just the majority of Zergs, like some specific Zergs. At this time, for Greece, their positioning is originally cannon fodder or belongs to them. The trump card, under such circumstances, they are not given the opportunity to evolve independently. They only need to arrange step by step, and they can improve in real time. For the entertainment of these Zergs at this time, it is actually meaningless to let them improve step by step. Instead, it is better to give them enough energy at this time, and let them improve their strength at that time. To put it bluntly, the future path of these Zergs has actually been determined, which means that even if they are promoted step by step at this time, there is no way to break through their own limitations and become a realm above ordinary arms. At that time, they didn''t really have the value to allow them to develop freely. This is why Xu Luo didn''t worry about it at this time, and directly poured a lot of energy on them. It has a certain amount of capital, so at this time Greece has directly relaxed the restrictions on these Zergs, allowing them to fight there, and there may be some existences that break through their current restrictions and can reach a higher level. This way. It means that when the time comes, they will lose their subordinates, and these Zergs may appear to truly rely on their own ability to break through the existence of the enforcer. In that case, it will mean that they will also have a few more overhead patents in their hands. If it was possible, how could Xu Luo not want to see Zerg like himself. Relying on his own strength to reach out to a high position, he can become the most loyal combat force under his subordinates at that time, and can help him solve problems. When encountering some enemies, there is no need for Xu Luo to come forward in person. With some Zerg shots, I can completely eliminate the opponent. Now it is precisely because there are no such available people under his command that when he meets others at this time, he has to come forward in person, that is, when he meets those existences that are not strong, he can let himself, the Zerg Take action to get rid of the other party, but Xu Luo even at this time, if the people he really wants to deal with are naturally those existences at the dominance level, but at this time the existence of these dominance levels, his ordinary creations face At the time of the opponent, it was nothing more than being killed in seconds, and no matter how many numbers were in front of the opponent, it was actually meaningless. Although it is a bit of killing, there is actually a premise that these ants can get in touch with elephants anyway, but if they are faced with a giant dragon flying in the sky, it is obvious that these Zerg even It''s true that they don''t even have the qualifications to be close to the opponent, so the so-called crowd tactics naturally completely lose any meaning. Regarding this point, I hope I know it well at this time. At this time in the deep sea, only those Zergs are devouring the energy in the deep sea, and then let the power they have accumulated are constantly precipitating, and at this time, as these Zergs give the energy in the sea water to After absorbing it, they only saw the originally pitch-black sea water, but now it became crystal clear, but because the abyss sea is so huge, it seems that they have absorbed the energy of these abyss jellyfish at this time , but it was refilled by the surrounding energy in a short period of time, so the gold and silver sea water that appeared originally turned into the original pitch black appearance again, but in the situation where these Zergs spared no effort to absorb Next, although the energy in the sea water in other places is rushing towards here, so as to refill the energy that was originally absorbed by them, but compared with the original dark sea water, although the energy is supplemented at this time , but apparently not. It was so pure in the beginning. If the concentration of abyssal energy in these abyssal waters was 100% at the time, then after this sufficient absorption and subsequent replenishment, there may only be 90% or 100% left. Eighty percent, or even lower, is absorbed by these Zerg again and again, and then the energy is evened out from the seawater farther away, so that the energy concentration in these seawater is actually constantly decreasing at this time Yes, it''s just that this process is very slow. Under such circumstances, the ocean above the head is still pitch black, so that if you look at it from the outside at this time, there is obviously no change, so that These Zerg races were hidden in the seawater of the abyss, but no one had discovered their purpose. At this time, it is only a few decades from the coastline to the places where these Zergs are located, but within this range of only a few decades, the purpose of these Zergs is scattered all over. The traces were directly discovered by people, so that at this time, Xerox told them to continue to go deeper into the abyss sea and keep away from the coastline. At the time of the elephant, because the distance from the shore is very far away, and those existences in the abyss, there are no people who have nothing to do and go directly to the abyss sea to investigate, so the noise that will be made at that time will not be there at all. It won''t attract anyone''s attention. In this way, even if someone sees that the darkness in the abyss is not as pure as it was at the beginning, they won''t know all this at that time. The reason for this is caused by some of the Zerg. If you have been staying on the shore at this time, it is obvious that as some of the Zergs absorb the energy in the seawater on a large scale, the seawater will completely degenerate into crystal clear ordinary water, and the original pitch-black It no longer exists, and at that time, as long as you stand by the sea and your eyes are not blind, you will naturally be able to see this scene. In this way, these existences will find that although the sea water has become ordinary sea water, they have lost restraint. In this way, there will naturally be some existences that go directly to the sea to investigate, and in that case, Xu Luo and other Zerg races may be directly exposed, so it is natural that it needs to plan ahead at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1374： Development of all parties Chapter 1374 Development of all parties At this time, in addition to these Zerg, there are actually some purification insects staying near the passage, and they are constantly purifying the surrounding passages. So that at this time, the surrounding seawater is directly purified by it into pure energy, and then enters the interior of the channel, so that at this time, some of the purified abyssal seawater will not stay in the abyss world at all. Purifiers don''t have to worry about anything at this time. As a result, in the past, it was only a small part of the purification that came here, but in the following time, these plans started to purify the surrounding energy, so that a large amount of abyssal breath was directly swallowed by them. The clear essence has also become extremely dark from this time, and their bodies have also become ugly and bloated, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, these abyssal breaths were swallowed by them, so that their growth at this time The speed is incomparably fast, one after another starts to be purified, and it continues to split there, so that the surrounding area will soon completely lose the business of these purifications. When these purification bugs began to purify the surrounding energy, so that most of the energy that was absorbed into the channel at this time became extremely pure, although it was not 100% pure, but at this time it entered When in the energy pool, the purity of this energy is obviously much better than the messy abyssal sea water, so that after a little general purification at this time, it will naturally enter the pure energy pool. To put it bluntly, at this time, these purification bugs are purifying in the abyss sea, and then enter the channel to transmit this energy to another place. It seems that there is not much change, but it is just to make the energy purer. When the passage was located, the amount of seawater that could pass through the past was fixed. Now when they purify this side, the less impurities are occupied by other abyssal seawater, which means The increase in the level at this time actually increases the total amount of energy transmitted from the channel in a disguised form, so that the total amount of energy that can be obtained from the other side at this time has actually increased to a certain extent. One after another, they were purified until at this time, like hardworking bees, they began to devour the magazines pouring in here wantonly, so that at this time, after absorbing these impurities, because of the short-term There is no way to absorb all these impurities. At this time, these impurities accumulate in their bodies, so that these purified bodies appear extremely bloated. But at this time, for these purifiers, although there is no way to quickly digest these impurities, so that their bodies become extremely bloated, they also have a solution, which is to split them again and again to make themselves In this way, the bloated body will not cause their own troubles, but become their own help, and even the more bloated it means that they can split out, the more clones will be, and at this time As the number of avatars increases, so that they are distributed in various places at this time. Of course, the amount of impurities that can be absorbed at the same time also has a very obvious change. In the seawater of the abyss, the seawater is endless, so it is obviously unrealistic for these purification bugs to absorb the impurities in the entire seawater and purify the entire seawater of the abyss. But in any case, at this time, for these purifiers, all they have to do is to purify the area they are in, and then transport the pure energy into the time-space channel. Xu Luo''s In that energy value, it is enough to allow yourself to cultivate more Zerg, but for the abyss world, it seems that these experiments need to be stolen at this time, but the abyss needs to deal with Invading places one by one, so at this time they need to take the initiative to invade these worlds. At this time, they need to take the initiative to take off the energy of the abyss. For the abyss, this is of course a very good thing. It''s just that the abyss world didn''t expect that when these were transmitted with energy, the essence worms that were eaten directly were purified, and as a result, these abyssal energies could not cause any erosion effect. Purifying insects, deep space, and magic ants stay in the abyss world, so that their numbers are increasing rapidly all the time, and in purifying, because they are small in size and not powerful, so When splitting, the speed is naturally extremely fast. On the contrary, the deep space magic ants are not weak at this time. They surged through their bodies, but after all, at this time these Zergs were no longer as weak as they were at the beginning, so when faced with these rushing energies, they could at least hold on, after all, the same There are a large number of Zergs staying there within the range, instead of just one bug staying there, so all the energy around it rushes towards it, and it is directly burst alive. For these Zergs staying here now, all they have to do is to absorb the surrounding energy as much as possible, and because there are many voice-activated simulations staying here, the energy in the entire area is controlled by them. As a result of some voice-activated simulations for shunting, these energies surged, and the amount was indeed quite a lot, but after the shunting, it was obvious that the amount they could absorb was within their own tolerance range, so I wanted to To directly dominate, they are simply wishful thinking. Even at this time, when they are at their current level, if they want to accumulate enough energy to allow themselves to split, they still need to wait for a certain amount of time, and each time they split, they need to Recovery can only continue to be absorbed at that time, so it is not as easy for them to split as they imagined. After all, the demand for energy is still very large, especially after reaching the natural level. The demand for energy and energy has increased on a large scale so that a split is desired, and the time interval is extremely long. This is because the strength of these Zerg races has not been improved at this time. Otherwise, as long as their strength is improved at this time, the time interval between each division will be extremely long. After all, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm level. If it is high, the demand for energy will be extremely large at that time. If this is the case, if you want to continue to buy energy, the speed of splitting will naturally be slower. Looking at the development of his own races in the sea of ??abyss at this time, he needs to flicker his eyes at this time. He wants to explore the abyss, how huge the world is, but after thinking about it, the sea of ??abyss directly runs through the entire abyss at this time The world, under such circumstances, wants to measure the entire abyss, how huge the sea is, is obviously a wishful thinking. At this time, he obviously does not have so much energy to deal with this matter, so at this time he can only It was to dispel this idea of ??his own. Although it is in the abyss world. There are many abyssal creatures, and in the abyssal sea, except for some of his creations that are outsiders, in fact there is no creature in the entire abyssal sea, but at this time Xu Luo is still full of fear of the abyssal sea after all, because The abyssal sea is equivalent to the heart of the abyssal world. The energy supply of the entire living world is provided by the abyssal sea. Under such circumstances, Sherlock does not believe that there is nothing abnormal in the abyssal sea at this time, so It seems that the number of these Zergs staying in the Abyss Sea at this time is not a small number, but Greece still firmly believes that there are some abnormalities in the Abyss Sea at this time, so at this time when I am criminalizing, I obviously need to have certain concerns. You can''t feel unscrupulously that some of the Zerg like you can stay in the abyss sea and absorb the energy in the abyss sea continuously, and then you don''t have to have any worries. After all, at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know the real details of Haizhong, and when he acted under such circumstances, he still needed to exercise some restraint. Of course, his life was very easy now, and he kept devouring these things. The energy of the abyss sea water allows me to have enough pure energy to cultivate my own Zerg. In addition, at this time, I have a large number of Zerg staying in the deep sea, absorbing the energy of the living source sea all the time, so that they can continue to grow. Carry out splitting, so that the number of these Zergs will increase, so at this time, for poetry, I am very satisfied with my current life, and I don''t want to change the current situation. If I am at a loss at this time Exploring the abyss, and then attracting the attention of the will of the abyss world, if he stops his small actions at that time, for him, it is obvious that he will suffer a huge loss. At that time, where will he find so much. Energy to cultivate these Zergs. At this time, after learning these Zerg races, it seems that there are a lot of them, but in fact, after such a long period of development, they only occupy a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Compared to the entire Abyss Sea, this is just a palm-sized area. Even after this procedure, these Zerg seem to occupy a very large area, but what you need to know is that these voice-activated simulated body shapes are originally It is not small, and therefore at this time, if these Zergs are not densely stacked together, instead of a plane that does not open directly, but a three-dimensional existence, otherwise Jingjing is only in the range of tens of thousands of miles. In fact, these Zergs occupied The number is not much at all. It is also because it is a three-dimensional existence at this time, so it occupies tens of thousands of miles at this time, so it is conceivable how many of these Zergs are within such a range at this time? Under such circumstances, as long as Xu Luo is willing, he can put these Zerg races on other battlefields at any time. Naturally, he will be able to get a lot of support for his existence on one of the battlefields. However, if you just want to change the situation on a battlefield, it is obviously not Xu Luo at all. To put it bluntly, if you just want to change the situation on a battlefield, you dont need to use your own creations at all. At that time, in addition to having other means to directly reverse the situation on the entire battlefield, these Zergs are equivalent to their own cavalry for Greece, waiting until they want it. When doing something, I will only let my Zergs out at that time. At that time, these Zergs that suddenly appear will be another hole card in my hand. Shi Le has always believed that I must have more cards in my hand at this time, and don''t Being able to show everything about myself in front of others, it seems that others have already understood the strength of these Zergs at this time, but if one day, I take out these Zergs hidden deep in the abyss, when the time comes This number and the strength of these Zerg will be earth-shattering. Well, at this time, these Zerg races don''t have any natural enemies, so they can stay in the Abyss Sea unscrupulously to absorb the power of the Abyss Sea, so at this time Xu Luo doesn''t need to deliberately raise the strength of these Zerg races to a higher level At that time, let them face other existences, and then have enough strength to ensure their own safety. If this is not the case, if you know that the Zergs are devouring and merging with each other at this time, you will be able to produce a large number of Zergs at the main **** or master level at that time. The goal will be bigger, and it will attract the attention of the will of the living world. The need for this is very clear. If it is just some ordinary natural-level Zerg, staying here will naturally not attract much attention, but if it is reached at this time If such a powerful individual exists in the abyss world, it will naturally make the existence of any master **** **** level that the will of the abyss world or the domestic demand in the abyss world pays attention to is not dispensable Small people, and if they want to enter the main promotion or even the supreme existence, the difficulty is actually very huge. Among the living creatures, the number of main **** levels is also very rare, which can be seen. After all, whether it is abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, void demons, void demons and other creatures, their number is in the hundreds of millions, but at this time, among them, the existence that has really reached the level of master **** dominance is very rare. It can be seen here that in the case of so many counts, the number of existences above the masters among them is very small, because at this time it is a threshold to enter the level of the main **** from the level of the king of gods. It is extremely difficult to cross this threshold, and it is even a choice of one out of ten thousand. Moreover, the so-called one-in-a-thousand does not mean that there is one creature out of ten thousand, but that among the ten thousand god-king peak levels, not one of them may be able to enter the main **** level, which can be seen from here How difficult it is. The peak level of the **** king is already at the top of the level of the **** king. It will take a long time to cultivate from the **** king to the peak level of the **** king, and it will take a lot of suffering and a lot of energy to accumulate. Only then can they reach such a situation, and even if they reach such a situation, at that time, for them, they will just get an admission ticket to enter the main city, and wait until this admission ticket is obtained. Only one out of a million has such a glimmer of hope to enter the level of the main god. From this, we can see that the level of the main **** is difficult. Don''t look at Xu Luo Yingluo and others can easily enter the main city level at this time, but that is because their priesthood and godhead are very special. Like Xu Luo, he directly inherited the godhead of the previous Lord of Destruction, so In the following time, he was able to directly reach the level of dominance in Anbu, so it was just a very easy thing for him to enter the level of the main **** at that time. Ayin Yinuo''s martial **** brother never appeared in the world of the gods from the very beginning, which means that he is a pioneer, as long as there are no unexpected situations in the world after the creator If he goes on step by step, he can also enter the realm of dominance, and reach the level of the main **** in one step, because he has such a background and specifications, so he can do it, except for the two of them who ascended to the sky in one step In addition to reaching the level of dominance, in fact, in the front or back, in the world of gods, there are not many who can reach the level of the main **** in one step, and there are even many veterans who have already reached the level of gods before. The peak level of the king, but in the subsequent world, they have not been able to enter the realm of the main **** in their entire lives, because the main promotion is a threshold, and they are directly blocked from the door. Just look at Sofina and you can understand that, as the well-deserved number one **** king in the world of gods, he can even compete with a small number of weak members. When the law of origin is directly in the hands of others, at this time he actually wants to attack the master level and it is simply not available. Is this a matter of talent? Not so but, without that qualification is nothing. This is actually a very cruel thing, but at this moment, it is so cruel to each of the top existences in the world of the gods, and many gods are also like this, one radish and one pit, all they have The power of the rules and rules of practice is actually limited, and if the pit in front of the posture they are practicing has been occupied by someone, it means that no matter what means they use at this time, there is no way at all. method can be implemented. Unless the one in front abdicates, otherwise, for them, they can only be honest in the following time. Staying at the level of the **** king, don''t even think about the main god. And there are still some, because the practice path they chose is very weak, not enough to support their practice to the level of the main god, so the king of the gods is already their limit, and the result is that at this time the gods The prestige in the world is everywhere, but the number of main promotions has dropped sharply. This is because the lifespan of these hosts is very long in countless years, accumulated from generation to generation, and many main gods have endured a lot. Talent has been accumulated, but in fact it is so. At this time, the ratio between the level of the main gods and the level of the kings is still very different. There is nothing he can do about this procedure, but anyway, there is no need for him to care so much at this moment, because the most important thing for him now is to improve the strength of his own Zerg as much as possible Go up, and then increase their number. In this way, when the time comes, what you want to do, support these Zergs, can become your strong backing. In the front, the umbrella is just a tool for him That''s all, in the following time, he didn''t expect that the umbrella could develop to such a point that he would take advantage of it in the following time, but in fact, at this point now, the umbrella is actually for him. It doesn''t have such a large proportion anymore, but because these existences can give him certain benefits, so for him at this time, the existence of the umbrella still has a certain value. Meaningful, but it is obvious that the umbrella is already in the subconscious of falling apart at this time. As long as the world of the gods and the real world are completely integrated, the umbrella will inevitably cease to exist. The existence of some fears will obviously come to trouble me at that time. Of course, I need to be self-aware about this at this time, but in fact, at this time, if someone wants to trouble me at this time, I dont care if it is too late. Because even if someone will come to trouble him at that time, it will be when the world of the gods and the insulating universe are completely integrated, and although there are already certain signs that the world of the gods and the insulating universe are completely integrated, But it seems that it is going to be fast, but for the fusion between the two worlds, it may take hundreds or thousands of years for this one to be fast. With such a long time for self-development, even if it is necessary to If I don''t come out in person, as long as I let myself raise my bones a few more times, then I will make more masters, and when I come out again, I will actually be the masters, and I can easily solve the other party when I come forward and lose. At that time, there will naturally be great resistance for myself, and because of this, Master Xu Luo needs to take advantage of this at this time. Under the circumstances that have not appeared before, I believe that I can improve my own strength. Only strong strength is the real resistance to any trouble. Pay attention to yourself, the development of these bugs in the abyss world, and by the way, look at the zergs who are exploring in the abyss worlds in other places. At this time, you need to be more interested in the abyss world. After all, it has always been known that the abyss world is divided into many layers, and each layer of the abyss world is an independent space, like an incomparable advertisement, in which there are a lot of divine creatures living on it, and the lower the bottom of the abyss world The stronger the strength, the more curious the need at this moment is, how many layers are there in the abyss world at this time, it is known that the deepest layer known to humans or in the real world is 800 layers, but It is obvious that this abyss world is not the bottom of the abyss, so Xu Luo naturally guessed that there are more people in the abyss world, especially knowing that the ones imprisoned in the abyss world are all extremely ancient beings. Their strength is very terrifying. If they can climb out of the abyss world, they will be able to directly destroy the entire world of the gods. Therefore, at this time, he is naturally very curious about what it is like to be imprisoned at the bottom of the abyss Existence, or imprisoning them at this time is not accurate, it is just that they are directly suppressed at the bottom of the abyss by an unknown force at this time, so that they are powerless to climb out. The abyss has so many secrets that Xu Luo just wants to explore at this time. Obviously, with his current strength and experience, he doesn''t have that much power to explore, so at this time, **** juice can only be placed in the abyss. On the other hand, the most urgent task now is to expand his Zerg team. Fortunately, because these Zergs were born in the Abyss Sea at this time, and there is endless energy in the Abyss Sea, and there are no natural enemies, which means that they do not need to fight on the battlefield to improve at this time, so this At this time, you only need to absorb energy step by step, and you don''t have to worry about a certain amount of energy loss in the middle. Under such circumstances, for him at this time, it is obvious that as long as he continues to wait, he will do some sufficient energy at that time. The number will naturally increase. After all, in the abyss world at this time, the growth rate of these Zergs is the fastest, and these Zergs on other battlefields have a certain loss all the time, so although it seems that their number is increasing, but the growth The speed is actually very slow. After all, many times when these Zergs fight with other creatures, they will die in battle at that time. In this case, they will naturally have a lot of loss at this time, so this time will cause them to grow rapidly, but it is just An extravagant wish. Fortunately, at the beginning, Xu Luo actually never thought about letting his own creations expand wantonly in this way. After all, fighting against these natural disasters and creatures can maintain his own creations. It is very good that the strength of creation does not decline, but has a certain improvement, so in many cases, it is necessary to put the hope of the growth of some Zergs. Among those different worlds and undestroyed worlds, once the Zerg races of my own enter the different worlds, they will be vertical and horizontal in these different worlds, and then directly devour the creatures in the entire world, so let these Zerg races The speed of improvement is naturally extremely fast, and in addition to that, those female queens are needed at this time, and they are laying eggs all the time. Therefore, these are formed by the laying eggs of the female row, and the Zerg naturally has a certain degree of purification. Ability, so as long as they don''t reach their own limit, these creations can continue to compete indefinitely, unlike those Zerg summoned from the arms group, it seems that they used strong strength from the beginning, But in fact, it also obliterated their talent and finances that naturally improved in the subsequent time, so that what they were originally summoned, no matter how much energy they swallowed in the subsequent time, the same is true, unless Shi Le Use a lot of Faith at any cost. You can only increase their strength by throwing them on them and forcibly improving their strength. Otherwise, everything is just wishful thinking. But after all, like me today. The arms group has been shattered with their own gods and has completely disappeared, so at this time they need to improve themselves. The number of these Zergs can only be produced by splitting fluid or from these mother rings, and then hatched stiffly , or by naturally summoning the worm eggs to improve in these three ways, so at this time these new types of zerg also use the purification ability, and therefore these zerg dont pay attention to them even if they are affected at this time. It''s just that they themselves are constantly devouring energy, and they can also improve at that time, but the speed will be relatively slower. In fact, at this time in the worlds of the planes, these Zergs are fighting with each other, and the creatures in the world are fighting vigorously. Kill them, and then devour the paper. At this time, they only saw a large number of mayflies, but they were also criss-crossing in these worlds. What they got was the rise of humans and animals, and even mountains, rocks, soil, flowers and trees. Everything they pass by will disappear, not be transformed into. energy, and this some. After the Zerg transformed a large amount of energy, they all hoarded it. Dominate the system, so that in the following time, it will be transformed by those legions and transported to various places to bless these Zergs and improve their strength. Therefore, for Xu Luo at this time, he only needs to Waiting silently step by step, when the time comes, I am these Zergs born in other places, and will naturally hatch and split quickly, and the number of Zergs will actually increase by then. After all, the number of eggs laid by the mother ring is fixed after all, and at this time, these mother rings need to be deliberately thrown into some small worlds that have a great time flow rate with the real world. Under such circumstances, perhaps the real world Only one day has passed, but for small things, the past time is naturally very long. In this way, Xu Luo obtained a large number of infections at this time, and then hatched these infections into various Such Zerg, and then distribute them to various places. In the past, for Xu Luo, the most important thing for him was the Stam ray worm, but Mr. Xiaoyao wanted to summon the Stam photographer, so he just But I can do it with just my own idea, so there is no need to deliberately turn this painting into a Stam camera bed from the surf produced by these mothers, so it can be hatched into more other Zerg at this time, Therefore, at this time, all kinds of Zergs are scattered in all plane worlds. In this way, the number of these Zergs will be greatly expanded. Species are also very rich. And in the worlds of these planes, facing the thoughts of these Zergs at this time, life is also very difficult at this time. After all, the strength of these Zergs is so terrible that at this time they are facing these Zergs. At that time, it is obvious that they are not their opponents at all, especially these Zergs, even if they are killed in battle, they will be able to continuously replenish their strength at that time. On the contrary, when the creatures in these worlds face them If you die in battle, it will be difficult for the reserve force to be replenished. As a result, the two are in different situations, which obviously leads to the weakening of the resistance forces in these worlds. At this time, for Ten To destroy these things, the world does not have any psychological burden at this time. To put it bluntly, for him at this time, except for those people he cares about, nothing else has any influence on him at all. It doesn''t matter whether he is cruel or cruel, he has already stood at an extremely high height under such circumstances. In addition to the ones he cares about, in fact, other things and even the various things in the real world are not so important to him, let alone the plane world or alien world that has nothing to do with him. The world is broken, and because of this, when he put his own Zerg into each world, he didn''t actually do everything wrong, but what Xu Lao is doing now is the real thing. Layers, extinction, and even swallowed the entire world, leaving nothing behind, everything is clean. Where the Zergs passed, all living things disappeared, and where the mayflies passed, the mountains, rocks, soil, flowers, trees, and everything were completely swallowed up. Obviously, when the Zergs really stand up, the whole world will be the time, the whole world will be destroyed. It will also completely cease to exist. Quickly accumulating enough energy in this way will also enable these conflicts to be quickly transformed. Even if it''s just the most common event, as long as you are some Zerg that can completely occupy you, you will have enough energy to absorb your creations, and in this way, your creations will be able to be obtained. With a lot of blessings, there will be a lot of these Zergs at that time, and when Xu Luo needs to raise shares, he will be able to transfer these Zergs into the remediation, so for him, the Zergs that the sheep bone needs The full exam is not as big as imagined. In the past, when Xu Luo was in the form, he still had certain scruples, allowing himself to think slowly in his creation, but now his strength has reached the point of dominance, so in these crisis events and crisis events, he can also Without any scruples, when the Zergs are facing any creatures at the same time, what these Zergs need to do is to completely tear up the creatures in front of them, and at the same time let the strength of these creations in this way, quickly As a result of the growth of these Zergs at this time, I am still aware that nothing can exist in front of them for a long time. Especially in the real world, the place where the Human Federation is located, and the different world that borders them. In the past, it seemed that such passages were completely like this, but other than that, what he did behind the scenes It is to let some of your own Zerg enter the opponent''s world and wreak havoc in the opponent''s world. As a result, the opponent is devastated, so that there is no time and energy to attack the passage in the following time. Now they are even We need to go all out to target these Zergs, so that if these bugs continue to miss them like this, their entire world will be turned upside down. These worlds are actually strong and weak. The weak world is only one or two episodes, while the powerful world has five or six episodes. But in fact, the fifth and sixth-level worlds are not weak anymore. After all, there are many strong people in such a world, and the range is very wide, with a large number of creatures. Therefore, for these Zergs, facing such a World Knowledge is actually a very good one. As for the larger the other party''s world, it means that the number of people living in the entire world is larger, and when these Zerg money goes to wreak havoc, it will obviously allow them to obtain more benefits. So at this time, after these Zergs entered the opponent''s world, they began to collect energy non-stop, and then continued to increase their own strength, and then they really had a decisive battle with the existence in this world. Be the strongest in this world. In other words, when the army encountered these Zergs, the results shown by the two after the battle really made them very advanced, because they were directly beaten back when facing these Zergs, and even It was not the opponents of these Zerg, so that their world suddenly fell into a very severe state. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1375： whimsy Chapter 1375 Wonderful idea Actually, at this time, people in each world are also very fearful and irritable. After all, when facing these Zergs, they are like hooligans. Wherever they go, there is no grass growing in every place, and even the turf and the ground are all bitten clean. The whole world is naturally barren and dead. . Even if there are some top-level existences in this world that can counter the Zerg, if this continues, the whole world is simply not suitable for living things. The so-called natural disasters are originally what they have done, bringing disasters to any living beings, so they are called natural disasters. Its not just that there are a lot of them, otherwise at this time, there are actually many creatures in this very large number, but why are these creatures not called natural disasters? That''s because they are only numerous in number, but their strength is not strong, and they have not brought disasters to other creatures, so they are not up to the level of natural disasters, and now they can be called the real ones in the entire world of gods. There are actually only a few types of natural disaster creatures. Abyssal creatures. Nether creature. stone mill. Space-time demons, in fact, these two creatures can be called the same kind of creatures. After all, the two are originally one and the same, but apart from these, another kind of creature will be added to the entire world of gods at this time. , that is the Zerg, which is also a new type of existence, but what I have to admit is that the places where the Zerg passed by at this time are sometimes more cruel than these void demons. Among the creatures, only the time-space demons have brought great disasters to many creatures in the world of the gods. , They have been blocked outside the line of defense of the gods for a long time. Although it is said that a large number of people are required to be stationed, it is actually not enough to say that they have caused much damage to the entire world of the gods. On the contrary, it is the other two creatures. In fact, the harm they caused is not small. After all, the abyss world has been eroding the material world, so that many small worlds have been eroded by the abyss world and become part of the abyss world. Under such circumstances, the living world does not seem to be very common in the continent of the gods, but in fact, for those weak worlds, the abyss world is synonymous with nightmares, and it is not what they want to see at all. As for the ghost creatures, in fact, to the **** of the insulating universe, the impression is more profound. After all, the attacks of the ghost world are mainly placed in the real world and have certain ties to the world of the gods, but they are not that deep, but It has to be mentioned that at this time one stronghold after another in the Nether World has caused huge damage, and when those different worlds faced the invasion of the Nether World, one after another was swallowed by Qi, so the damage they caused Of course, the damage was huge, and in comparison, these Void Demons didn''t seem to have that great ability, but the problem was that the Space-Time Demons were divided into groups one after another, and then wandered around in the void. These are the consequences of the circumstances. Every time Time Commerce arrives in a world, all the creatures in the whole world will be killed by them, only a small part of them will be swallowed by them, and fairy tales will become a part of them, so as to strengthen themselves Energy, as a result, where these void demons passed, world after world were directly shattered by them. What the new Zerg are doing now is actually far worse than these void demons, so that most people didn''t know it in the past, but what they did was to show the truth, and At this time, as the need to become famous, these Zergs were naturally picked up directly. Although there was no record of the relevant information of these Zergs in the origin of species at this time, it still made these gods pay special attention to the Zergs, so that When the actions of the Zerg in one place after another are directly aggregated, everyone will naturally know about these reworks and the various deeds they have done now. All kinds of deeds done in different plane worlds and different worlds, just because these Zerg people can shine on important battlefields at one time, has already made all the gods like this. To Chongzuo. Look at it differently. At this time, some of his races became famous, but he didn''t care much about it, because from the very beginning, he knew that this day would come sooner or later, and now he just moved this time forward. Regarding this point, he Naturally, he was well aware that with such a terrifying creature appearing in the world of the gods, under such circumstances, it was understandable that anyone would pay attention to it. Although it seems that some Zerg races of his own have exposed Chinese medicine, in fact, for Xu Luo, these Zerg races of his own have been exposed at this time, but at this time, his popularity has also increased in disguise. After knowing the actions of these Zerg races, if anyone in the following time wants to make up Xu Luo''s mind, they will have to weigh it at that time. Speaking of the existence of these Zerg races, after provoking Xu Luo, this Can they bear the revenge of some Zerg? In the past, the reason why others expected Xu Luo was mainly because of the existence of the umbrella. At that time, Xu Luo himself was not very powerful, but because of the umbrella The existence of so much so that even the ruler of light is scruples when facing loss, because at that time, in addition to having enough ability, he can carry the vision of the entire protective umbrella to attack the Holy See of light, so that for the ruler of light At that time, the target was wet, so he directly cast his ambition on himself regardless of everything. It is not worth the candle. It can be seen from this that if a god''s belief can be shaken, then the other party is the expectation of the contract. Earlier, Master Xu Luo could achieve this with the help of a protective umbrella, and Xie Wenjun, even if it was only his own Zerg race This can be achieved, so it can be seen from here how much the strength of Greece has improved at this time compared with the past. I don''t really care much about these things at this time. Anyway, the most important thing at this time is that my personal strength and the strength and number of my own Zerg have increased significantly. What I have to do in the following time is nothing more than Try to enlarge what you have now as much as possible. After all, in these undestroyed worlds, it is actually very easy for your own Zerg to expand, which means that you can add more at this time. A sword, allowing the Zerg races like myself to continue to develop vigorously in the undestroyed world, although what we get is only some low-level conflicts, but at this time, what Xu Nuo needs for himself is nothing more than Let the number of these Zergs grow wildly, instead of deliberately pursuing the existence above the epic. After all, the number of ordinary Zergs increases at this time, and when the time comes for the second stock raising, throw these Zergs into Go to your own remediation, and at that time, you will naturally be able to obtain a large amount of information about yourself. It shows that he has never changed his original intention. Strength is a person''s spokesperson, and this is what I need to be aware of. It is because of knowing this that when doing anything at this time, he is no longer as impulsive as before. On the one hand, it is because the height I occupy is high enough at this time, so when doing anything, I dont need to be as impulsive as I used to be. I just need to mobilize a little strength to let myself complete this one, and there is also Another point is that at this time, standing tall can see far. It is precisely because I stand high enough and see far enough at this moment, so I have enough confidence in my heart at this moment, so that I can calmly deal with some things when I face them. If there is a gully in your heart, you can do it naturally, and everything is calm and uncertain. At this time, in the dream world, things have actually become precarious. Although there are a large number of large houses in the dream world, the small and medium houses in the middle of these large houses are facing the casualties of those dream ships. At this time, it has been reduced one by one, so that these large defense lines around this time are actually facing greater pressure. Usually, their defense personnel above these large counties face these dream life. At least they were able to deal with the impact calmly, so that they could have a certain amount of extra manpower dispatched to sweep some surrounding areas. After sweeping up these dream creatures, the number of Mengjin creatures decreased, and naturally It can avoid the impact of these dream creatures, and the pressure they face can be slightly less. But I don''t know when, peripheral intelligence came over, and the number of these dream creatures is increasing, and the pressure they face is also increasing, so that in the following time, when more and more dream creatures around Coming over made them try to resist the impact of these dreams at this time, but this has already made them go all out, so that it is obviously impossible to send more forces to target those dream creatures at this time Now, and as there are no more manpower to take the initiative to clear the dream creatures gathered nearby, under such circumstances, the pressure on the surrounding small and medium-sized defense lines is increasing. At this time, these small and medium-sized defense lines The pressure they faced was huge, and they were even directly drowned by these dream creatures because they couldn''t resist the impact of these dream creatures. In fact, this directly forms an endless loop, because at this time there are some. The large direction has no way to help these small and medium-sized defense lines reduce the pressure, so that these small and medium-sized defense lines are facing more and more pressure, and then there is not enough power to target these dream creatures, and then these lines of defense they imposed are directly destroyed. It broke through. And after these dream creatures break through the small and medium-sized defense lines, they can communicate more calmly. After gathering more numbers under such circumstances, they can put more pressure on the large defense lines, so that they will die. They were suppressed, and as a result, the pressure on the remaining small and medium-sized defense lines increased. After the cycle, it will obviously only lead to fewer and fewer of these small and medium-sized defense lines. These small and medium-sized defense lines have all been broken through, so that except for the large-scale defense lines, these small and medium-sized defense lines no longer exist. The result can be imagined. When a large defense line attacked, all the pressure was on their side. It was no longer like Lime, with those small and medium-sized defense lines, helping to divert them together, so the pressure they faced was not so huge. This is also the reason why the situation in the dream world is becoming more and more critical at this time. After all, these small and medium-sized defense lines have been greatly reduced, so that the pressure on these large defense lines is increasing. If the pressure of some deep dreams is relieved, one day once the large defense line is directly destroyed, it is conceivable that when these dream creatures in the area where the two large defense lines are located are all mixed together, how many will there be at that time? For the remaining large housing counties, the pressure they face is even more unimaginable. Perhaps when there was only one force in front, they could still barely support it, but if two large defense lines All the dream creatures in the area gathered together to support it. It is conceivable that their large defense lines simply do not have enough strength to deal with such an impact. Although Xu Luo said that he has not entered the dream world for a long time, he is still at the level of a master now. Therefore, when he himself enters the dream world to contribute his own strength at this time, some of the other order camps The dominator level also told him some relevant information they knew, so that after this procedure, he was naturally aware of the situation in the dream world. Knowing that there are a large number of small and medium-sized directions and a small number of large and super-large directions, these dream creatures are resisted, but because the strength of dream creatures has increased on a large scale at this time, so that at this time that Some small and medium-sized housing counties were broken through on a large scale. As a result, after the dream society that was originally separated in various places gathered together, they also caused a huge impact on the large defense line. If the situation is allowed to evolve like this, when the time comes Maybe they can nibble away these large lines of defense little by little. In that case, the situation will naturally be extremely bad for them, but knowing this, there is actually no way for them to break the situation at this time Law, after all, when I was on the side of the order camp earlier, some people proposed to fight against the outside, first to settle inside, to get rid of these dream creatures first, but after all, some people were not willing to give up their power and let themselves. He suffered a huge loss, so he rejected this proposal, and the result became what he is now. It is a pity that this point is false at this time. After all, if the order camp and the dark camp are mutually If we can cooperate frequently, we will naturally be able to quickly suppress the side of the dream world at that time. As long as the dream creatures are given on a large scale so that the size of the dream creatures is reduced, the pressure on the defense line will not be so huge at that time. In this way, they can suppress these dreams little by little in the future, instead of letting them continue to wreak havoc like now, but Xerox is also very clear that at this time, they are in these dreams. In fact, there is no right to speak at the level of dominance, so at this time, for him, he can only do his own job first. As for other things, he actually wants to take care of them at this time, and in fact, he has no such position at all. And this strength to do this thing. In the dream world, all Xu Luo can do now is to defend one of his eleven lines of defense. As for more places, he actually doesn''t have that much energy at this time. Go to check the phone, under such circumstances, now it is nothing more than staying in the place where you are going. Its just that the range of the medium-sized line of defense is much wider than at the beginning, and when facing the impact equipment of the dream business, in fact, the number of creatures that hit the dreams every moment is also much larger than that at the beginning. It took a lot more time, that is, fortunately, what we were facing at this time was not a large army of dream creatures. Otherwise, if we repaired this small central direction at this time, we would not have enough qualifications to defend against such a huge force. a team. After all, the large army of dream creatures in the front just ran towards both ends, specifically to attack the large defense lines on both sides. As for truncating these dreams, but it is also because of this that his situation at this time is actually very critical. After all, now that this huge team of dream creatures is divided by Xu Luo at this time, I want to separate them on both sides of the defense line, but these dream creatures will appear in front of their own defense line when they attack. It also means that I need to deal with these dream creatures head-on. Although it also saves me from worrying about being attacked, but because of the large number of these dream creatures, if I don''t have enough strength to stop them, it is obvious. For Xu Luo, when they really attacked, his situation would naturally get worse and worse. To put it bluntly, it is because at this time the attention of these dream creatures is mainly on the large defense line, and they don''t care about Xu Luo himself at this time, so he can take advantage of this opportunity to grow directly, and if If he attracts the real attention of these dreams, then with his central line of defense, there is no way to send these dreams to Zuo Lanzhou. Even so, I''m actually not in a hurry to complete the procedure. After all, I''m in the process of rapid growth at this time. Compared to the entire army of dream creatures, these are nothing more than small shrimps, but bit by bit, the dream sounds of puppies and puppies are attracted to them, making the opponent''s power decrease all the time. In contrast, at this time, I have indeed absorbed the opponent''s strength, so that my own strength is growing rapidly at this time. It is not just a dream, and the defense line has become longer at this time. At the same time, the line of defense appears to be stronger, and more importantly, the number of Zerg that manages assistants near the line of defense is much larger than at the beginning. Except for a small number of Zerg who stay near the city wall, more Zerg At this time, he had already taken the initiative to rush out, specifically. Some dream creatures of the e-commerce company try to reduce the number of these dream creatures wandering nearby once, so as to avoid the large-scale gathering of these dream creatures at this time. It is precisely because of this procedure that the number of these Zergs can increase in large numbers, so that when they start to go out actively at this time, it seems that some dream creatures come to attack the defense line from time to time, but in fact at this time the attack line The dream creatures were just impacted from the back, and the front ones had already been swept away by the Zerg, so there were basically not many of them. Its just that Im ignorant at this time, and I know very well that what Im dealing with at this time is only the small drum unit, and the real large unit may directly attack anytime and anywhere at this time, so I naturally need to deal with it carefully at this time. Obviously, the distance between the large lines of defense is still very far away, so within such a huge range, these dream societies are flooding everywhere, even if I have erected a new line of defense between the two large lines of defense at this time. The medium-sized line of defense has not attracted the attention of these dream creatures at this time, so that Greece still has the opportunity to develop insignificantly at this time. It is also well aware of the need for this at this time, but for him at this time , Even knowing this, it seems that it doesn''t make any sense at all. Those Zergs of mine are always under their feet. This dream creature devours the opponent and then increases its own strength. These dream creatures are constantly sweeping around, so that they encounter their own at this time. After the Zerg, it will naturally be easily eliminated, making the number of these dream creatures in the entire area less and less, but because of the dreams, there are huge dreams in the world, filled with energy, so that these dreams, Creatures are in life anytime, anywhere, even if it is. There is no dream energy, but there are countless creatures in the real world, and countless creatures will naturally dream as long as they sleep, and dreaming with gods will form a supplement to the dream world, so that the number of these dream creatures in the dream world It is simply inexhaustible to kill. This is also the biggest difference between Mengjin creatures and other natural disasters and creatures in the real world. No matter what kind of genius creatures, as long as their source is completely wiped out, it means that these creatures in the sky will be destroyed by then. It will completely disappear, but at this time the dream event is the dark side of the real world. At this time, as long as there are creatures in the whole world, there will be endless dream energy dedicated, and there will be a lot of dream energy. If they appear, these dream creatures will appear continuously in the dream world at that time, so it is simply unrealistic to solve these dream creatures once and for all at this time, so that at this time, it is hoped or said to be The existences in the world of the gods can only establish a defense line in the dream world to stop these dream creatures and prevent them from attacking the real world. It doesn''t make any sense except to know or not to know about this at this time, but at least one thing is very meaningful to him, that is, the number of these dream creatures is endless at this time, so that at this time he can After killing these dream creatures wantonly, let your own creation absorb them. And at this time, Xu Luotai is sending these dream creatures into it on a large scale in his entire insect world. At that time, these dream creatures will be imprinted with their own imprints. What will your top dream creature look like then? Compared to this time, directly letting some of the Zergs kill dream creatures on a large scale, it is not as good as absorbing them into one''s own purity. Thinking of this, it is the one that is needed at this time. The avatar that was wandering around in the dream world also started to move quickly at this time. Earlier, when he was wandering around in various places, he collected some of the dream creatures he encountered and sent them to him. In the insect world, it was just empty at the time, just thinking about letting this happen. The dream creatures acted as specimens and integrated them into their own Zerg gene pool, so they just collected a small amount, but now that they had another idea in their minds, Xu Luo didn''t have any at all when he was acting. I only saw the places he passed by, and he killed these dream things casually at night, but at this moment, he really went to find these dream creatures, and then directly opened the mouth of the insect world, Send these dreams deep into the insect world. So much so that after scanning through the procedures, he only saw a large number of dreams at this time, and disappeared directly behind him. However, because of the dreams he encountered, the biological strength was not very strong, although it seemed that he charged A lot of dream income, but obviously because the strength is not so strong that it has no impact on the dream creatures, so all this he has done has not attracted anyone''s attention at this time. At this time, when these dream creatures were directly shot into his own insect world by Master Xu Luo, most of the dream creatures seemed cute and understandable, completely unaware that they had appeared in another insect world at this time. In the place, at this time they are still the same as before, looking directly at the tourists everywhere in a void. Because the entire insect world is empty at this time, there is only nothingness, not even a land plate, so when these dream creatures are directly sent into it, most of the dream creatures are basically gone. I met other creatures, so that at this moment, I can only wander around aimlessly, but what I said at this time is actually aware of something unusual. Because I am not in the state of Yanggu at this time, so that after these dreams are sent to the insect world, there is actually no energy in the entire insect world, so when these dream creatures are sent After entering the Insect Realm, they felt empty, and indeed found that the dream energy on their bodies was being released bit by bit, and integrated into the whole body. In the insect world. To put it bluntly, at this time, the energy that they automatically dissipated began to refute the entire insect world, and at the same time, the energy that was rising in temperature and rising in the dream was scattered outside bit by bit, without being supplemented at all. Next, this will cause their strength to be greatly reduced. Although these dream creatures basically only exist on instinct and have no wisdom, but at this time they naturally sense that they are becoming more and more Xuluo, so that for their own survival, I only saw that these dream creatures have already started fighting each other. The purpose of fighting is to devour the energy of other dream creatures to keep themselves alive, so that at this time, these dream creatures are fighting each other in order to maintain their own existence. At that time, I only saw more and more dream creatures die and then a large amount of energy dissipated. Although a small part of them were absorbed by these dream creatures, most of the power was still dissipated. Integrate into the entire insect world. This is indeed beyond all expectations, but it is actually reasonable if you think about it carefully. After all, there is a lot of dream energy in the dream world, so when these dream creatures are wandering around, even if they have They don''t have the slightest energy medal, but they have ubiquitous dreams, and the energy can be absorbed by themselves, so that for them, as long as they wander around in the dream world, they don''t have to worry about getting weaker and weaker. At this time, the situation in the insect world is actually very similar to that in the real world. There is no energy in the entire insect world. If you want to obtain energy, you need to be supplemented by the outside world. At this time, just take a look at these dreams The origin of the creature can be understood clearly. If you want to supplement this matter, you can only absorb the energy of the rising temperature of these dreams, and the result is the current situation. After trying to understand this point, I lost my mind and directly put all these dream creatures in a deep sleep, making them in a static state in the entire insect world, because at this time, directly letting them be in a static state, that is, It means that the state of their bodies is directly stable, and no more energy will leak out, and there is no need to worry that the energy of these dream creatures will continue to disperse because they will not be replenished for a long time in the future. , As a result, it has already disappeared alive in the life. As long as the entire insect world is no longer in a state of operation at this time, there is no need to absorb energy from outside. Therefore, after being sent into the insect world by Xu Luo, the dream creatures with this qualification are all in a state of deep sleep. After all, they are lost at this time. Of course, it will not make these dream creatures become stronger all of a sudden. At that time, when I am in Yanggu, after the integration of these dream creatures, their strength is so strong that I will be sent into it later. Those creatures that live in the world are nothing more than their rations. At this time, where Xu Luo passed by, one after another dream creatures were directly sent into the insect world by him, so that wherever he passed at this time, these dream creatures completely disappeared, and at this time because of learning The strength is so strong that the number of these dream creatures encountered when walking in the dream world at this time is not a small number, and the strength of these dreams is also strong and weak, and the weak ones may only be bronze. , only silver, the strong one has the level of the true **** king, although it is said that he has not encountered a high-level existence of the main **** level, but the level of the **** king is actually not weak at all, so when it comes to this time, it is natural to know the dream of the fascination level at this time Creatures, of course, cannot be shaped in a short period of time when they are in the state of Yang. After all, the strength of the god-king level is completely disrupting the balance, or it is there. After the first god-king level emerged from the religion, it would be awakened, or it would be crushed directly, so that some dream energy would be scattered into the entire void to make up for the loss of reconnection. For Xu Lei, there is no need to think about it too much at this time. What he is doing now is just his preparatory work. At this time, the more dream creatures are put into the bed frame , When the time comes to support Yanggu, the effect that these dream offices can exert will of course be more significant. If he promised to kill these dream creatures by himself, then even if the strength of these dream creatures is very weak, he will injure these dream creatures again and again, even if it is necessary He also needs to have a certain amount of wear and tear, but at this time, the dream creatures he encounters basically don''t need to be shot at all. He only needs to open a hole to inhale these dream creatures into the insect world. So much so that in addition to consuming a certain amount of energy to open the insect world and maintain the existence of the re-entry portal, there is no need to consume more energy afterwards, so that the price he needs to pay when he starts to wander around at this time is It is much smaller than expected. To put it bluntly, at this time, in addition to personally targeting these dream creatures, on the one hand, it is superimposed, and on the other hand, you need to pay a certain price, but on the contrary, when these dream life directly When being sucked into the insect world, Xu Luo didn''t have to kill them himself. It also kept the loss of his own energy, and on the other hand, let these dream bodies fight each other, saving Xu Luo himself a point. The price paid by hands and feet in such a situation is naturally much smaller. Silently completed the demonization in his heart, at this time Xu Luo was born with what seemed to be the weird dreams he had at this time, the number of creatures was not small, but when these low-level dreams were upgraded to fragrance, the four kills fused together Support, it is conceivable that their energy is not much at all. Thousands of low-level dream creatures or ordinary creatures fight each other, and they can only be maintained after being devoured. An existence that has reached the natural level , and it''s just a supernatural power, but. The gap between the level of the gods and the level of the true gods is also very huge, and if one wants to reach a higher level, it takes one million divine powers to reach the level of trial, one can imagine what kind of a Astronomical numbers, if we talk about the level of mastery in Xu Luo''s impression, what is needed is even more than a million, and the number in the province is more. Therefore, it is conceivable how huge the amount of these creatures are needed , even though Xu Luo himself will devote a certain amount of resources to it, under such circumstances. It can reduce part of the loss, but it is obvious that the resources that Xu Luo paid are only for auxiliary purposes, and more of these creatures need to fight each other to fuse more energy out, so. At the beginning, the skills and levels of these creatures should not be too low, otherwise, even if they need to pay a certain amount of faith, the crystallization of divine power will be used as bait to improve their strength, but it is obviously far from enough Yes, so at this time, I hope that in order to reduce my sufficient loss, I will start to directly bring in a large number of dream creatures in advance at this time. Thinking of the pressure faced by the real world, Xu Luan couldn''t help but praise his wit, after all, what he did this time was a long time ago. From the rewards I received in the real world at this time, I can see that everything I have done at this time is reasonable, and it is also recognized by the real world or the world of gods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1376： untitled Chapter 1376 Untitled After he discovered this, when Xu Luo was doing something, he naturally became more unscrupulous. Before, I was just thinking about such a part of dream creatures and income them into my own insect world. In this way, on the one hand, I can collect these dream creatures. In addition to this, it can save some energy for myself, but now that these dream creatures have been collected by him into the insect world, and can bring him more benefits, for Xu Luo , at this time obviously already have more ideas in mind. At this time, there are not many dream creatures encountered, so it seems that collecting these dream creatures by myself is not too much for the whole dream world. The big deal is just a little less, the dream life is just the past, in the dream world, these dream creatures fight each other, and the number of disappearances between birth and death is an astronomical number, so at this time Compared with the entire dream world, the amount Xu Luo collected was nothing more than an insignificant point, so there was no need to worry about the future at all. But at this time, when he found that all he had done could be rewarded by the will of the gods world, for Xu Luo, when he was doing these things, he obviously had more motivation in his heart. Some small bone dream creatures scattered all over the place may not have a big impact, but if at this time I am born to deal with the dreams of those small groups or brown groups, obviously the situation will be very different then. At this time, there are defense lines one after another in the dream world, blocking these dream creatures, but these dream creatures will be blocked by the defense lines, but at this time, existences like Mr. Xu, in the dream world When shuttling around, facing those lines of defense, they can pass through directly, even if they have no way to pass through these lines of defense at this time, but as long as they say hello to those people at the line of defense , At that time, they will also be able to communicate freely, so for them, the defense line will not form any obstacles at all. Because the only thing to defend against clues is the dream creatures. Whether it is the dark camp or the order camp, both sides are very clear about this. What Xu Luo wanted to do earlier was just wandering around in the dream world, trying to find some memories that I had lost, so as to fill up my knowledge, so that my rules of truth could change. He became more stubborn, but at this time when he found that he could gain something else in the dream world, at this time he naturally began to have other ideas in his heart, so he no longer wantonly wandered around in the dream world Instead of shuttling, they began to wander between the defense lines one by one, and the purpose was just to find the traces of those dream creatures. In the middle of the defense line, although these dream creatures are not gathered together on a large scale at this time, the number of them gathered at this time is so small that when Xu Luo began to concentrate on searching for these dreams When traces of things were found, quite a few were found, so that at this time, when Xu Luo collected these dream creatures into his worm world, when he looked at the worm world, it was densely packed and began to fall into a deep sleep state. When seeing these dream creatures, Xu Luo felt a little surprised for a while. And at this time, he has a feeling in his heart, that is, at this time, he has absorbed a large amount of these dream creatures into his own purity, and if the master worm cultivated by the food is compared with the previous one , Obviously, the strength will increase greatly, that is, after this master is created, his strength is actually slowly improving now, if not, maybe wait until the second master is equipped. When they are cultivated, the strength gap between the two will be very huge. After all, it seems that Juggernaut is from this kind of Zerg that was cultivated through sheep bones. It seems that their strength has reached a very high level at this time, but in fact their own self-evolution has not been erased or even Juggernaut. His talent and aptitude are very outstanding. After all, so many resources have been invested and so many creatures have been fused to cultivate it with great difficulty. Therefore, it is conceivable that the talent is very outstanding, not at all like The procedures are over, and those Zergs just use words as tools. However, I have a premonition in my heart, if I send these dream creatures into my purity so recklessly, as their number increases, and among them the epic level There are not a few of them, so at this time, I may not be able to bear such worthwhile Zerg, as well as dream creatures, biogenic creatures, ghost creatures, etc., and so on. Some dream creatures were sent into the insect world, and the other side was actually strengthening his own insect world. He thought that this insect world seemed to be large and strong enough, but now that he thought about it, if If I really want to accomplish the goal I envisioned in my heart at the beginning, the scene I see now is obviously far from enough. So at this time, he strengthened the entire space barrier in the slave ring, and on the other hand, expanded the scope of this punishment. After all, he will need to bring a large number of Zerg into it in the following time, and now he has different abilities. The few dream creatures are filled inside, and when the time comes to create land plates one by one, it is obvious that the current area is a bit stretched, and it is better to deal with it in a hurry than to deal with it later. Prepare everything early, so that when the time comes, you only need to carry out Yanggu, and it seems that you have to pay a lot at this time, but after all, raising a dog is not something that can be achieved overnight, nor does it mean It is enough to only raise it once, so when it comes to later, I will cultivate the site of the insect world for the second Yanggu, the third Yanggu, the fourth or even countless times, when the time comes. A venue can be used. Regarding this procedure, I have a clear understanding in my heart for the time being. Although at this time, one side is expanding the entire insect world, and the other side is wantonly shooting away all the dream creatures encountered around them, entering the interior of the insect world, causing them to fall into a deep sleep, but this time For Xu Luo at that time, he was completely enjoying it, and he didn''t feel the slightest pressure at all. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo at this time seems to have only one thing. At this time, he just wants to collect as many dreams and creatures as possible, and this vast world has endless dreams, and life is full of dreams. Moreover, his own strength is strong enough, so even if he encounters a powerful dream, the creature does not have to worry that the other party will resist him. Therefore, for acquaintances at this time, all that he has done at this moment is nothing. Anyone can stop him, but now he is like a little hamster, wandering around from place to place, and when he encounters these dream creatures, he will directly take them into his pocket at that time, so that he is now. Zhongjiezhong collected it himself at this time, and the increasing number of these dream creatures also gave Failure a slight sense of accomplishment in his heart, although when it comes to this point, it is reasonable to say that There should be such emotions, but to put it bluntly, Xu Luo is just an ordinary person. Xu Luo has always known that the practice system of the gods is to cultivate the establishment or not to cultivate the mind. They seem to have strong power, but in fact their minds have great shortcomings, especially when they have strong power. Moreover, when the power of faith is poisonous, these shortcomings in their hearts are magnified infinitely, so that many gods seem to be very inferior, and even some gods can''t control the desires in their hearts at all. So much so that when he made a mistake later on, he naturally had a deep understanding of this point and this procedure, but he hadn''t paid much attention to this all the time. After all, at this time, his strength is enough to allow him to do some things as he wants, so even if there are some flaws in his character at this time, for a person like him who has already stepped on the edge of the world, it is just a relationship with himself. There are only a few people with relevant concepts. As for things like interests, he doesn''t have any relevant appeals, so at this time he has at most a little bad character, unlike those gods who directly The flaws in my character were infinitely magnified. Of course, it was mainly because of this procedure. Although I absorbed a lot of divine power, the power of faith I absorbed was very pure after all. Compared with the Holy Spirit As far as crystallization is concerned, what is not 100% pure gold is infinitely close to 100%, so although there is a trace of impurities in the divine power that I have absorbed, it is obviously compared with other gods. The situation has improved, many at least from now on he does not have the slightest bit of madness, and although he has achieved the level of dominance, his xinxing at this time is still compared to before, and it can be seen that there is not much change. Although the poison in the power of faith can subtly affect the body and mind of a god, but after all, Xu Luo''s time to become a **** at this time is too short, so that the impact at this time is not great at all. At this time, when Xu Luo continued to wander around the circle in the dream world, he was only heading in one direction, but at this time, he started to sweep the dream creatures within a range, specifically searching for the opponent''s Purpose, with the strength of his dominance level, at this time, he can directly release his mental power, and the area that can be covered is of course very large, and at this time, he is using his own ability to directly release the spiritual power of these dream creatures. After the range was determined, he went directly to collect all these dream creatures and entered the interior of the insect world, so that at this time, some people around Fang County were very puzzled. Because in the past, they would always suffer from the opportunity of the dream to heat up, which made them miserable. Every time they resisted the attack of these dream casualties, they would pay a certain price, although it would not be possible for the defense line to be directly attacked by the opponent. To break through, but if they suffer such an attack for a long time, it will obviously make their situation more and more critical. But I don''t know when it started, and suddenly found that the dream creatures attacking them around them suddenly disappeared. Although it is impossible to say that there are no dream creatures, at least there are no large-scale creatures. The dream creatures attacked, so that at this time they suddenly seemed a little unaccustomed. But at this time, Need didn''t pay attention to this at all. At this time, in his telepathy, there was a small group of dream creatures gathered not far in front of him. The number of these dream creatures was not too many, they were just There were only a few thousand, but there was this shrimp-tailed god-level dream creature as the leader, so he didn''t hesitate at this time, and disappeared from the spot in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in the Far away, although the distance in the dream world is very far away, but in many cases the distance in the dream world is meaningless or it seems that you have crossed thousands of miles at once, but sometimes it is just A short moment has passed, sometimes you may just take a step, but you have directly crossed thousands of mountains and miles. To put it bluntly, in the dream world, space dislocation and time confusion are very normal things. In the dream world itself is one. I don''t know the upside-down ethics and absurdity. The figure flickered all of a sudden, so that Xu Luo crossed a long distance in a short period of time, and then came within the range of his own sensing, but this time he could only see the distance, in the sky, in a void At this time, under the leadership of the lower **** level and the dream creature, other dream creatures are following this commander, wandering around in this area, just because there is no target to attack at this time, and These dreams have no wisdom in this life, so they naturally don''t know what they are going to do at this time, so that at this time they have nothing else to do except wandering around aimlessly. Looking at this scene, Xu Lang was thoughtful at this moment. It seemed that when the surrounding defense lines were not attractive, it was just that for these dream lives, they would basically not be attracted, and they would naturally be attracted in the following time. They were just doing their own things, and he was a little surprised at this moment, but then he came back to his senses, and seemed to know that this point didn''t mean anything to him. When there is no such line of defense in front, these dream relics are wandering around in the dream world. At that time, they can pass freely, come and go to any place, without being hindered in the slightest, but at that time the dream There is no connection between the world and the real world, so that regardless of these dreams, what actions creatures make in the dream world will not have any impact. But its not working now. After all, if these dream lives continue to be so unscrupulously raging at this time, the age between the real world and dream life will become closer and closer. When these dream creatures break through reality and illusion When the boundary between them comes to the real world, their number will be a devastating blow to the real world at that time, and because of this, so at this time, no matter whether it is the dark camp or the order camp, both sides Mengjin creatures are not allowed to come directly to the real world, so the two have such mutual hatred and sincere cooperation, and each has built its own line of defense in the dream world. Under such circumstances, when facing the dream life at this time, they will naturally try their best to stop each other. Thinking of this, Xu Luo sighed slightly in his heart at this time, after all, at this time, even if it touched his own vital interests. The hatred between the order camp and the dark camp can also be put down, and he already has a clear answer about this in his heart at this time, but it is actually not worth being too surprised at this time, after all, this is the world. unchanging truth. What he is doing now is to try his best to get rid of some of these dream creatures as much as possible to relieve the pressure faced by the real world at this time. At this time, if you solve these dream life, you can get rewards in the real world. In addition, you can directly enrich your insect world, so that you can have more background in the future, and make your insect race stronger. , so at this time, for him, these dream creatures are nothing more than the rations of his own Zerg race. At a high level, no matter how you look at it, you are making a steady profit, so at this time, it naturally began to spare no effort to collect these dream creatures, just to make these dream creatures of itself in the future. Reach a higher level and make it a huge boost for yourself. In fact, at this point, whether these creatures are in the form of Zerg has no meaning at all for learning, but as long as the other party belongs to you and obeys your own orders, then for scholars, as long as the other party If you can provide yourself with powerful support, then no matter what race or form they were born in, there is no need to pursue it at all. It seems that in the past, my dependents were just Zerg, but now I However, the second member of the family has become the Yu family, and the third family member is the Daluo family. From this, it can be seen that the so-called family members do not have only a certain kind of existence. He would only choose Zerg. He never thought that the development of the final situation was completely beyond his expectations, so no one could tell which would come first, tomorrow or the accident. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, his own All that can be done now is. Maybe I can improve my own strength. If I train thousands of masters to come out again, then I can directly push these so-called natural disasters and creatures with my own strength. In that case At that time, the crisis in the world of sentient beings will no longer exist, and it is not necessary to have countless people to testify on each defense line and each battlefield like now, and fight against each other for many years from time to time So much so that the experience of the order and justice side was completely involved by the other side. If these people who testify on various battlefields can be liberated, the strength of the order camp will be multiplied by then. At that time, when going to the dark camp to face the order camp, It can''t pose any threat at all, and now the two sides are just maintaining a fragile balance. Regarding this point, whether it is Xu Luo''s dark camp or the order camp, as long as there is a certain relationship, it is basically the same. Knowing this, it''s just that at this moment, the two are tacitly dealing with their own mistakes, and neither of them disturbs the other. Xu Luo didn''t really care much about this at this time, because to put it bluntly, at this moment, no matter what the order and justice side or the black case side would do in the time after, he had to take care of it himself. Could the existence of being at the bottom still affect their decision-making, without the strength of a powerhouse like Qingchengzi, he could directly turn the table up with his own strength, and in that case, could he point someone''s nose at that time? Or after flipping the table, he can make some people obey his orders, but it is obvious that he does not have such strength at this time, and on the other hand, he does not have such ambitions at this time. For him, he It''s just that I want to do some things I like to do. What I hate most is others to influence me, and as long as others don''t influence me, in fact, since he and others don''t have any deep hatred, obviously there is no relationship at all. Any intersection, which is why many levels of dominance are distributed among all parties at this time. Except for doing business together, basically most of the time, you cant see the voices of these masters, so when you need it, you think that the number of masters is very small, but after you really get in touch with it, you find out that there are masters. Although the number is not large, it is definitely not as small as I imagined. Regarding this point, let''s take a look at the order and justice at this time. While there are so many people fighting on the defense lines of each battlefield, this time When there are still so many people who can move freely, you can see how deep the other party''s background is. While walking and stopping, I searched for the devices of these dream creatures over and over again. Once I found the device of the other party, I would quickly approach it if I tore it, and then opened the mouth of the insect world to collect these dream creatures. Go in, and then let them all be consumed in a deep sleep state, so as to prevent the strength of these dream creatures from increasing on a large scale, and when the time comes to Yanggu, it will lead to a balance of strength, which is not on the same level at all. However, later on, as the number of dream creatures he earned in increased, Xu Luo also felt a certain amount of pressure at this time, because at this time, along with these dream creatures, they were sent into the insect world. , At this time, they all fell into a deep sleep state. Although it is said that each of them only needs to pay a little bit of power to make them fall into a deep sleep state, but when the number of these dream creatures increases. For Xu Luo at this time, the power consumed by his avatar at this time is also gradually increasing. After all, what he is walking now is just a clone. Without a lot of supplements, it is obviously not enough to bear such a loss. Fortunately, at this time, there is still a small isolation in his own insect world. Space, where a large amount of your own is specially stored. Faith is crystallized, so at this time, when it senses that it has consumed too much, it specifically absorbs the energy in the cleansing to maintain its own existence, so that it maintains these dream creatures to fall into a deep sleep state at this time. For him, it was just a little bit of insignificant power consumed. The main reason is that the number of these Zerg races needs to be large enough at this time, and the power of faith that can be provided to oneself every day is an astronomical figure. The number of Zergs is also unimaginable for many people in their entire lives, but it is just because there are enough of these Zergs at this time, so he smashed all these crystals on his own Zergs, so that at this time he made himself. It seems that there is no capital. To put it bluntly, I have invested all these crystallizations of faith in my Zerg, so that my biggest capital is this, the Zerg is everywhere, and now if. Except if he wants to, these Zergs of his can spread over one world after another at this time. The reason why he didn''t do this is just because he is worried that all his Zergs will gather together, and they will be put in a pot by then. For scholars Generally speaking, my biggest asset is being able to resurrect myself on these bugs anytime, anywhere, so what I need to do most at this time is to spread my Chongzuo in as many places as possible, and try my best to hide them. Get up, don''t look at this procedure, there are a large number of Zergs scattered in various places, in fact, besides these Zergs, there are actually a lot of bug eggs buried in various places hidden by it, one by one. The plane world, the different world, and the places where countless civilizations are located in the real world, and even at this time, it is not just one area after another in the Continent of the Gods, even if it is in the void, in a foreign language, or on the astral world, With his remodeling existence. There are also some insect eggs, even if one day, someone can really wipe out these insect races directly, but at that time, for acquaintances, I can also touch myself, and these insect eggs are completely resurrected, so, at this time It can be said that he has spread his backhands to the extreme, not to mention that he is also worried that someone will directly target the blood of these Zergs. At that time, a thought and a curse will uproot these Zergs, so this time The memory of some Zerg is being updated all the time, so if someone wants to kill them directly by using their own Zerg genes, they can only target some of them at that time, because the previous batch The genes of the Zergs are slightly different from the Zergs produced in the later batch. Regarding this point, this procedure is naturally followed, and it is also because of the extremely strong self-confidence, because at this time he holds a Zerg gene bank in his hand ,so. The genes of these Zerg races are being integrated everywhere, and slight adjustments are made to make them slightly different from each other. Although they are not different from each other on the whole, they are only in the details. After a little more, if someone wants to target them through blood, it is obviously just wishful thinking, and there is no way to target them all at once. If the huge number of Zerg kills them all in an instant, For Xu Luo, no matter how strong the opponent''s blow was, he didn''t have to take the strength too seriously for him, and this was his greatest confidence. Although there are not many Zergs in my remediation at this time, on the contrary, the number of these dream creatures is increasing, and in order to keep them in an orange state, it takes a lot of money every day. There is a small amount of energy to put them into a deep sleep, but at this time compared to my own plan, this is nothing at all at this time, so I didn''t pay too much attention to it after learning it at this time, but continued to be unscrupulous Absorbing these dream creatures and incorporating them into the insect world, the number of these dream creatures is naturally high for him at this time. The more the better, after all, at that time, I will also bring in a large number of Zergs. In this way, these Zergs and dream creatures will kill each other four times. No matter who wins the final victory, All will become his biggest trump card, and the number of these Zerg and dream creatures is large enough. When the final winner is selected, because the energy incorporated is enough, at that time it will be obvious in the dominance level. , it will reach a higher level, not just entering and exiting the realm of dominance. In that case, I will have a stronger trump card in my hand at that time. For Xu Luo, this is of course a very good thing. So at this time, he is not afraid of his income at all. There are too many dream creatures, which will cause his whole world to suffer a huge impact. On the contrary, he can''t wait for the number of these dream lives to increase at this time. The more the better, it''s just a pity that he hasn''t experienced it at this time. At this time, even if you want to collect a large number of dream creatures in the past at this time, there is no way to do it. Even in addition to being intentional, you want to expand the small defense lines around you. At that time, through the attraction of the expansion of the defense line, you will attract those dreams around you. Dream creatures, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up his idea. After all, it seemed that he could attract a large number of dream creatures around him, but it was just a one-shot deal, and he wanted to reverse the idea. Expansion, attracting a large number of dream creatures, actually seems ordinary, but you need to pay a lot of money to make the defense line grow on a large scale, so the cost of investment is too high. At this time, put some of this energy into the interior of the insect world, and cultivate it specifically for the master. Therefore, at this time, I can only be forced to start by myself. Wandering around in the dream world, specifically looking for these. After encountering the variety show of dream creatures, they will be included in their own insect world. And at the end, Xu Luo also thought about it. At this time, if he only relied on his avatar, even if he absorbed a lot of dream creatures, it was obviously impossible compared to satisfying his own requirements. So that in the following time, he asked himself to pay more attention. All the Zerg races acted as his avatars, and all gathered in one direction. When he encountered some dream creatures, he opened the mouth of the insect world and sucked them in. Going in, so that in a short period of time, a large number of dream creatures were shrunk down. The efficiency was obviously much faster than when there was only one person at the beginning. After all, I learned these clones at this time. , the strength does not need to be too strong, the level of the true **** and the king of the gods is enough, and wandering around in the following time, when encountering these dream creatures, just start. To put it bluntly, at this time Xu Luo didn''t need to deal with these dream life by himself, so he didn''t need to have too much strength at all, as long as he didn''t get rid of these dream creatures all at once, it was enough , Therefore, the level of true gods and **** kings is completely enough for him, and what he needs to do when encountering these dream creatures is just to open the mouth of the insect world and **** these dream creatures into the pure world. At that time, his task will be considered completed, and because of this, under the circumstance of having multiple clones moving in different directions at the same time, Xu Luo will be killed in a short period of time. He has already collected a lot of dream creatures, and he is quite relieved about this at this time. Although there is still a certain distance from the thoughts in his heart at this time, things like this have to be done step by step. Come. The more dream creatures, the better, so this procedure, in fact, has not stipulated how many dream creatures you have to capture at this time. Anyway, you are in that insect world at this time. Looking around at this time, all of your goals are this. Some dream creatures, but these dream creatures are all curled up to manage the spring water at this time, so that it seems that there is no life at all, and the whole space is in a static state at this time. I don''t care much about it at this time, anyway, no matter how much I get in at this time, I will enter the state of the city at that time, although these dream lives are all floating in the void, which is very weird no matter how you look at it. But just because there were so many of them and their strength was pretty good, Xu Luo was naturally more happy at this time. At this time, for those existences that have reached the level of gods, Xu Luo also imprisoned them in one place alone, so as not to wait until the time of Yanggu, these dream creatures above historical facts would wake up in advance, which would cause serious damage. certain influence. Taking a rough look, the number of creatures in the dreams captured by Greece at this time is already quite a lot, at least tens of thousands of them. Although most of them are just some natural-level existences, it seems They are all born at the natural level, but there is still no shortage of one or two existences who have reached the level of true gods and kings. Its just that no matter how crazy the form knowledge is when these dream masters are playing, they are facing loss at this moment. Obviously he was not his opponent at all, so that he fell into a deep sleep at this time, unable to resist at all, so that when Xu Luo watched this scene at this time, he still seemed a little dull in his heart. At this time, these dream creatures blocked him from resisting him, so that he could take the opportunity to get rid of him. I wanted to take out any extra points I had, but it was obvious that the other party didn''t give me this chance at all, so I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. Although it seems that there is no fun for him to watch at this time, anyway, at this time, collecting these dream creatures into his own worm world, and then watching them fall into a deep sleep there, in fact, Xu Luo is still in his heart. A sense of satisfaction was born. After all, these dream creatures are not weak, but now they have become fish on their chopping board. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1377： On the Cultivation of Profiteers Chapter 1377 on the cultivation of profiteers During the stop and go, from time to time, some dream creatures would be included in his pocket. Because of having multiple clones, he was exploring in various places at this time, so that he found a lot of dream creatures at this time, and collected them all. In fact, at this time, the personnel stationed above the defense lines have already discovered something is wrong. In the past, there were often dream creatures attacking the defense line, but at this time, these dreams made me disappear without a trace, no matter how unresponsive, what if at this time. There is still no movement at all. If they can detect it, they are not worthy of being assistants on the defense line for such a long time at this time. It''s just that they don''t know what happened at this time. In the absence of relevant information, in addition to strengthening protection at this time, they will send some patrolling soldiers to sweep the surrounding area, and fight these dreams in depth, so as not to In the short period of time, they gathered on a large scale and oppressed their own defense line. At this time, these people can''t do anything at all. After all, to put it bluntly, the most important thing for them at this time is the safety of the defense line itself. Other things can be put aside for a while. Guardian, so at this time naturally there is no extra force to send out to investigate all parties and disappear. Although the number of these dream creatures has decreased, it is indeed a bit strange, but it is obvious that they will not be afraid at this time because of a little doubt in their hearts. Let yourself take a risky move. After all, the position of the defense line is too important at this time, and there is no room for any mistakes. It is also because of this that these people who stayed at the top of Fang County actually lost an excellent opportunity to send troops. After all, Xu Luo took advantage of Xu Luo to collect these dream creatures at this time, and there were not so many dream creatures. In the case of an impact on the texture of the defense line, at this time they send troops out in advance to encircle and suppress the surrounding dream creatures, so that they can easily eliminate these scattered dream creatures. In a dreamland area, the power of creatures is weakened in a disguised form. In this way, when these dreamland creatures want to attack them again, the situation is obviously different. It''s just that the opponent is too prudent and cautious at this time. As for missing the opportunity for nothing, at this time Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t run over and tell the other party that in fact, he had already done this. The dream creatures have been dealt with, so they can travel boldly in the future. Even at this time, he did not approach the places where these lines of defense are located, but carried out raids in the root area around Fang County, so that at this time it was too late. But it is to eliminate some dream creatures in the farther area, and these defense lines will eliminate the dream creatures where the defense line is located. When those in the farther area need to be eliminated, they will make them nearby After the dream creatures were dealt with, there were no new recruits from further afield. This would naturally give them the illusion that the number of dream creatures wandering nearby was getting smaller and smaller at this time, which was not the case. It''s because at this time, Xu Luo directly cut off this practice from the source. In addition to some of his avatars at this time, starting to explore and capture these dream businessmen everywhere, he needs to pay attention to the defense line at this time, and he has not eased in the slightest. After all, he is very clear that he is capturing these dream creatures at this time. Compared to the number of these dream creatures in the entire dream world, it is just a drop in the ocean. Therefore, it is simply impossible for him to capture all these dream creatures into his own remediation to relieve the pressure in the real world. At this time, all he is doing is just two things. Well, if you really want to solve the problems you face in the real world, there is only one way, and that is to build a solid line of defense to block all these dream creatures, or to kill these dream creatures wantonly, As a result, they do not have enough power to threaten reality, and the world has only these two options. So at this time, Xu Luo has been catching these dream creatures, but in fact he has not stopped at all in the construction of defense lines. At the beginning, he only had one medium defense line and ten small defense lines. Inside, at this time, he is also very clear that if he continues to allow these small defense lines to resist such a little bit of dreams, the words of creatures are really too overkill. At this time, for him, it actually made his defenses stronger and attracted more dream creatures. He actually has enough strength to deal with it, so instead of spending time here slowly, If these lines of defense grow up little by little, it''s better to reach the sky in one step. At this time, I directly pay a little price to improve the line of defense. At that time, more dream life will be attracted to know it. When the Zergs deal with it, they can reach a stronger level by devouring the power of these dream creatures. Although it is true that they will face certain pressure, but with their own strength today, such a situation can be blocked. Yes, and all of this is naturally because I have enough strength at this time to deal with it. Wanting to upgrade the ten small defense lines to a medium defense line is of course not so easy and can be done overnight. In fact, it is a promise that Xiaoyaojin has a strong strength and needs to pay a huge price, and this price is not quite as good as in the real world. Similarly, after all, in the dream world, I am only a spiritual body at this time, so at this time, it is necessary to pay the price of mental power to support the expansion of the dream direction, so that this body is needed at this time, and it can only be used as a physical body. I injected my spiritual power into the defense line, causing the defense line to expand wantonly at this time. In the following time, I only saw that when Xu Luo''s spiritual power was injected into it, the defense line expanded rapidly as if it had eaten a catalyst. In the area, the area of ??one or two hundred miles of the members at this time has expanded to ten thousand miles, and in such an empty county at this time, the poetic shadows that were originally produced at this time are obviously not enough to maintain. Such a long distance, so that at this time, the fighters can only continue to spend more mental power to build, attract more, and use them as assistants on the defense line. In addition, I also need to increase the strength of my own Zerg a little bit, otherwise, in the face of the mighty and turbulent dreams, the creation of biological knowledge will obviously be very disadvantageous. In a short period of time, a line of defense was directly upgraded from small to medium-sized, so that at this time, only a large number of dream creatures were directly attracted. After all, it was only a hundred miles away, so the distance that can be affected is actually not Big, but it expanded to ten thousand miles at once, so that all the creatures in the dreamland within a large area were attracted to them. As a result, all the places that entered the tomb at this time were the variety shows of these dreamland creatures. Fortunately, this At that time, Xu Luo didn''t think about letting some of his Zerg race adapt to the dream life, so that when he looked at the dream creatures all over the mountains and plains at this time, he only saw that he needed to come forward to absorb all these dream creatures in person. In their own purity, these Zergs did not experience any battle at all, and everything was over. A large number of dream creatures gathered, and there would have been a battle between dragons and tigers, but because Xu Luo was here, he absorbed all of these dream creatures and entered them into his own learning. , and the price he paid was only to open the entrance to the insect world, inhale these dream bodies, and then let them fall into a deep sleep. Generally speaking, it is actually nothing more than a few divine powers. It''s not worth mentioning, and if I want to personally kill these dream relics at this time, even if my strength can directly crush these dream creatures at this time, it is obvious that the divine power that needs to be paid It is not to say that there are only a few points. From here, we can see how huge the gap between them is. If you want to do it, the cost you need to pay is even greater, and now because you don''t do it yourself , but just let some of these dreams remind me of the deep sleep that I need. The cost has been reduced by tens, hundreds or even thousands of times. Of course, after learning it, there is no need to do it yourself. After all, when these dream creatures gather, some of their own Zergs will come forward to deal with them. , not to say that they can completely devour the opponent''s strength quickly, so that their strength can be improved by a hundred times and a thousand times. After all, conflict can indeed swallow the opponent''s strength, so that they can grow up little by little in the subsequent realization. , but it is obvious that there is a lot of loss in the middle, and these four huge vehicles will be removed by then. All the dream creatures were devoured, allowing the number of Zerg to increase. Doubling or doubling is already very remarkable, but at this time it seems that the number of these Zergs has not increased at all, but at this time, all these dream creatures have been brought into their own purity, so it is equivalent to All these energies have been absorbed by myself, so that at this time, it is equivalent to all the energy absorbed by myself. Even after these dream creatures fight in the insect world, when they devour each other, they will not be able to absorb all the power, and there will still be a certain loss in the middle, but that At that time, everything happened in one''s own territory, so that the energy consumed at that time was also goodwill for oneself. In one''s own insect world, the benefits actually belonged to oneself. This is the real fertilizer. Do not flow outsider fields. But it is also very clear that these dreams have not been attracted on a large scale, and this is only one time. On the one hand, it is because these lines of defense have been directly expanded, so the attraction has expanded, and another reason is that These dreams wandering around, after being attracted from behind, these things are not Chinese cabbage everywhere, so after these things are attracted away at this time, they need to be attracted from a farther placeor wait for them in this area. The dream energy in the dream gathers together to form new dream creatures, so although there are still a small amount of dreams in a short period of time, the creatures will come to attack, but I want to have a large-scale dream creature like the first time. Obviously it is unrealistic, but for the school, I actually just want to do this vote. It was the first time to pack and take away all these dream creatures in one go. When the dream creatures gathered in twos and threes, he would just let himself and the Zerg send them away. For him, all this was nothing. Nothing, what needs to be done at this time is just to gather a large number of these dream life, and temporarily let your Zerg drink the soup for the time being, so that they can improve at that time, otherwise, If I always pack and take away all these dream creatures, when a large number of dream creatures will gather on a large scale one day, it is not small to look at my defense line, but at this time the nearby shots The strength of these Zergs is not very strong. In that case, in the face of these attacking biological knowledge, the strength of these Zergs will not be strong enough, obviously there is not enough power to protect the existence of the direction, this is obviously not Master Xu Luo wanted to see him. One direction after another has been crushed all the way, and all ten small defense lines have been upgraded to medium defense lines. When he entered the internal device of his own insect world, it actually meant to him that he had attracted thousands of dream creatures into his own insect world in a short period of time, which made him In the dreams of the insect world, the living reserves are obviously much more than at the beginning. Regarding this point at the beginning, in fact, Xu Nuo had already expected it in his heart, so it is not worth mentioning at all, and because his dream defense lines are spread in different areas, not in the same area. Within the range, so that at this time, there is no need to worry that these lines of defense will have a certain influence on each other when they are expanded. At this time, the fish in the No. 1 room is facing the place, and the defense line created by myself has expanded from the original 10,000 cases to 15,000 miles, which is only an increase of 50%. , but in fact there is such a huge growth, which means that it has learned from these Zergs during this period of time, and killed these dream creatures on a large scale nearby, which led to such rapid growth at this time. Syria basically didn''t intervene in this line of defense at this time, so it basically let some Zergs like itself deal with it nearby, but it was actually relying on its own strength to reach the point where it existed. Xu Luo said that seeing this scene at this time was obviously a certain shock, but the reason why this line of defense can grow so fast is mainly because of the special location of this line of defense at this time. After all, the left and right sides of this line of defense are two large lines of defense. Originally, there was no obstacle between these two large lines of defense, so that the nearby dream creatures could come and go in this area at will, but the trapped flesh But it was deep in the middle, intervening horizontally, and re-formed a line of defense, blocking these dream creatures wildly, so when the dream creatures in the place where the line of defense was located wanted to communicate , Naturally, it was blocked by this line of defense. It is precisely because there is no obstacle between each other except Xu Luo''s line of defense, which means that the dream creatures where these lines of defense are located can come to Xu Luo without any care, so they want to go forward. If you want to go to other places, you need to pass through Xu Luo, so at this time these dream creatures gather, it is obviously necessary to attack him, and there is no other direction to help him divert, just let yourself be alone. In the case of targeting these dream creatures, the pressure is obviously very huge, but although the pressure is huge, it also makes Xu Luo have more dreams when facing this scene at this time. The impact of the creatures, so that after devouring their power, on the one hand, it will increase the strength of these Zergs, and on the other hand, it will exaggerate their defense line, so it will be formed in a short period of time. This fibrous situation. Like the other ten newly upgraded medium-sized defense lines, except for the dream creatures taken away by Xu Luo for the first time, in the following time, there are only creatures in twos and threes coming to attack, and with them On the contrary, at the place where the No. 1 defense line is located at this time, there are a lot of dream creatures attacking all the time. Although the number is not as high as that of other defense lines, when entering the medium-sized defense line for the first time, there are a large number of attacking creatures. But at least 50% to 60% of the opponent. In fact, it is already a very scary number. It seems to be only 50% or 60%. But what you need to know is that there is only one time in other places, but it is the norm here where the No. 1 defense line is located, which means A large number of dream creatures are rushing over anytime and anywhere. At this time, the Drum Troops are only divided into two squads, and there is no large-scale gathering. Otherwise, if all these dream creatures gather at this time If not, there will be huge pressure on the large defense line at that time, not to mention the emptiness of this mere central defense line. Xu Luo actually had self-knowledge in his heart, knowing that it was impossible for him to face the impact of Dagu''s dream creatures, but fortunately, he didn''t need it at all at this time. To meet the dream recharge of these large defense lines, all he needed was It is enough to deal with these small and medium-sized dream creatures silently, so the best choice at this time is to attract these dream creatures little by little, even if the number of opponents is very large, enough to crush yourself, When facing the opponent once, I am not the opponent''s opponent at all, but if the opponent is divided into ten times, hundreds of times, thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times, it is obviously not so embarrassing when I deal with it at that time. At this time, he has been deliberately attracting some of the surrounding dream creatures to come over and eradicate them in advance. In this way, when these dream creatures gather on a large scale and want to target him specifically, the situation is obviously completely different. Yes, this is the real purpose of doing all this at this time. If so, for him to continue like this at this time, his situation is of course very critical, and he needs to be well aware of this at this time. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t need to make a move at all, he just needs to open the entrance of the insect world, and then stuff the heads of these dream creatures that have come over into the insect world, and let them fall into a deep sleep at that time, So that you don''t have to worry about conflicts with them at all, and you don''t have to worry about consuming a lot of power at this time. To put it bluntly, at this time, Greece is still unwilling to spend a lot of its power of faith on these dream creatures, although after solving these dream creatures, it is true that I can get a part of the world''s will to help, so that I The strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. But after all, it is just to help him improve his strength slowly, not to improve his strength overnight, he still needs to practice slowly by himself, so it is very important for him to accumulate strength at this time, but The more important thing is that some of my own beliefs and other tasteless ribs will fall on my Zerg at that time, so that my Zerg''s strength will be improved rapidly. In comparison, my own strength improvement is completely inferior. The admiral smashed the probability of faith on himself, and the improvement was so fast. Except when he was ambitious and ambitious, he just wanted to make himself stronger, but after Xiaoyaojin''s strength rose to the level of dominance, Lan was catching up with other dominator levels in front of him at this time. , but for this procedure, I actually have self-knowledge. If I want to catch up with these old-fashioned dominance levels, I only need to put those massive powers of faith on myself, and then it will be easy. He easily reached the peak of dominance, and completely smoothed the gap with other **** levels. Regarding this point, Xu Luo has great confidence in his heart at this time. Power is beyond anyone''s imagination. If you absorb such a huge power of faith and can''t make yourself stand at the pinnacle of dominance, it will be too wasteful. It''s just that for Xu Luo, all of this is not his goal at this moment, because at this moment, for him, if he just wants to stand at the peak level of dominance, he can do it anytime and anywhere at this moment, but look It seems that at this time, I have quickly promoted to the level of the pinnacle of dominance, but if I want to go further in the future, I will have to pay a higher price at that time, so instead of providing sunglasses at this time, I will improve my strength all at once , Its better to take one step at a time now, and slowly consolidate your foundation, so that you can walk more steadily, walk faster, and stand higher in the future. At that time, you will really climb the peak. At that time, even at this time, his goal was not just to become the pinnacle of dominance, but to go further to reach the supreme state of detachment. The highest level is the real detachment, which means that the cause and effect are not attached to the body and everything in the real world is completely separated. This person no longer belongs to this time, so it means that this person is directly separated from the cause and effect of this event. Out of the middle, or detached out. However, it is obviously not that easy to break free from the level of domination. Otherwise, there are so many levels of **** in the dark camp, the order camp, and even other neutral factions at this time, but at this moment Xu Luoquan is simply I have never heard of anyone who has escaped recently. Under such circumstances, it is obviously not easy to escape at this moment. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo is thinking about making some preparations. , That is to hoard a large amount of power of faith, and then use the power of faith to make your dreams come true and truly transcend. After all, although Xu Luo said that he thinks his luck is not bad, and his talent is not too bad, but Xu Luo is actually not confident about how much better than those old houses. The level of dominance has stood in the world of the gods for countless years, and the ups and downs they have experienced are completely unimaginable to Xu Luo, and the time has been very long, but none of these people have escaped, obviously detached It is more difficult than I imagined, so the things that some people can''t do are lost and they don''t think they can do it, instead of doing some. Unrealistic extravagant expectations, it is better to be lost at this time, and to find another way directly. So at this time, he naturally put his mind on the shortcut of faith. After all, the power of faith is a kind of beauty, and the power of wish can truly achieve what you want Make dreams come true. As long as there are enough crystallizations of faith, then he can realize everything he wants to do in his heart, so Xu Luo naturally has a clear purpose in his heart at this time, that is to wait for himself to raise his strength to the peak level of dominance, Then lay your foundations firmly. Once the unit comes, we will continue to do it when the time comes. The highest level launched an impact. It will be easier, and even if you take the initiative to support yourself, there is no way to succeed. At that time, if you have accumulated a sufficient number of shortcuts of faith, you can obviously burn this huge amount of faith crystals and force yourself to improve. To the point of the highest level, and apart from these belief crystals, this procedure has been completed, but the belief crystals of the Holy Spirit crystals are being hoarded little by little. If he cant do it, he wont believe it. So this is the reason why he was hoarding holy spirit crystals little by little at this time and never used them. Xu Luo didn''t know how much faith crystallization was needed to forcibly promote from the master level to the supreme level at this time, but after all, at this time, he continued to develop the number of his own Zerg races and increase their strength, so that at this time There are a large number of Zerg providing faith to him all the time, so the power of faith that he can get every day is a huge number. What''s more, this procedure also directly monopolizes the trading market for almost 80% of the belief crystals in the world of the gods through these pure belief crystals, so that at this moment, if anyone wants to trade the clean faith, they basically need Looking disappointed. It seems that at this time, Greece is only exchanging some faith crystals through its own small shop, but in fact, for Su Le, by exchanging pure faith crystals, he can get more ordinary faith crystals at that time , and these ordinary belief crystals, Xu Luo actually didn''t have much practical use, but they all fell on his own Zerg, and even if Xu Luo wanted to, he could completely break up these belief crystals at this time, When the time comes, re-aggregate the viewpoints in the crystallization of beliefs. At that time, it seems that they are just some ordinary crystallizations of beliefs. If you re-aggregate your views, there may be a few discarded crystals, but you can also get dozens of pure crystals, which means that you can give your earnings to the master in a short period of time. A hundredfold improvement. After all, if you look at it according to this method, you have learned one belief crystal at this time, and you can directly exchange it for thirty ordinary belief crystals, and then use these thirty ordinary belief crystals to make twenty pure belief crystals. Crystallized out, in this way, when the 20 coins are exchanged, only 600 coins will be obtained between entering and exiting. Ordinary beliefs have crystallized, and this is just a hand in the middle. It is conceivable how terrifying Xu Luo''s ability to make money is with a smile. It is precisely through this method that he can not move The sensuality directly completed its own layout in the world of the gods, which can spread the completion of the snowman, the similarities and differences of the world of the gods. Right now, I''m just doing preparatory work, and I haven''t thought about actually implementing all of this. But at this time, Xu Luo''s influence itself is everywhere. Earlier, he used a large number of magic weapons and angels. The kiss and other materials were sold, so that he got a lot of resources in his hands at this time, and in the following time, he exchanged these resources for various things he needed, and then exchanged them for some in short supply. Going out, so that the steady stream of wealth was directly integrated into Xu Luo''s hands, and he directly grasped the exchange channel for the crystallization of faith. Under such circumstances, almost most of the crystallization of faith at this time came from him. Although this may not seem like a big deal, in fact, most people need fame at this time after playing out. When he needed something, Xu Luo was the first thing that came to mind when he thought of it, so much so that at this time he almost became a benchmark for businessmen in the world of gods. So it seems that the power of faith provided by the Zerg that is needed at this time is a terrifying number, but in fact, if Xu Luo is willing, he can stir up the price of faith shortcuts in the world of the gods at any time, The war to manipulate material in the world of the gods. When he was a comrade-in-arms, it was actually more cruel than a battlefield with real swords and guns. Just like before, when Xu Luo turned his hands into clouds and turned his hands into feathers, in a short period of time, some big businessmen directly Bankruptcy, and even many gods were directly pulled down by him, it can be seen here, apart from the obvious advantages that Jin has. If you just let yourself, the Zerg race, be fierce, it is obvious that for Xu Luo at this moment, when he resigns and cultivates to the peak level of dominance, he may not be able to accumulate enough sex, let himself be at the level of harmless , but if the spot gold exchanges the pure belief crystals with others into ordinary belief crystals by exchanging with other people, and then breaks up these ordinary belief crystals and reassembles them into pure and clean, then the situation will obviously be It''s different, because in this way, you can directly increase your accumulation speed infinitely, even if it is not because of the amount of faith crystallization in the hands of most gods at this time, there are only so many that can be exchanged in a day The amount of pure gold belief crystals is a fixed number, otherwise Xu Le would be desperate at this time. Let these belief crystals break up the Zerg again, because at this time, he can get as many pure belief crystals as he wants, but even though he has goods in his hands at this time, the customers who can afford them are There are only a few of them, so there is no need to worry too much. In other words, at this time, the purchasing power in these provinces is actually limited, and they need their own development. The stronger the purchasing power in these provinces, they will be equivalent to their own wage earners, and they will be able to provide themselves with a steady stream. Lots of. Faith crystallized. It is precisely because of this that at this time, Xu Luo is no longer so keen on the situation of the affair. In Xiaoyaojin, he directly provides loan services to many provinces so that they can directly Becoming his potential customers, but at this time, Xu Luoque is very fair and just to let these gods become his potential customers, instead of exploiting them like before. To put it bluntly, he has already completed it at this time The blood type accumulation of capital at the most primitive time, so at this time it is naturally necessary to carry out planned development of the market. All of these people are cute, leeks, how can they be exploited at this time to make these people weak, so that they will be killed in the future? So at this time, in addition to or even more than anyone else, I hope that these voices can develop steadily, so that my strength can become stronger by then, so that I can naturally harvest more from these people. It seems that the loan service provided to these provincial forests is the same. At this time, he is very fair and just to lend them directly, instead of lending to them like in the past society. In fact, all nine Thirteen times, so many people were directly exploited by him. Even if the procedure is over, you seem to be very fair and just about these things, and you are naturally grateful to the other party, but for Xu Luo, each of these guys has become his loan target at this time. They have become their potential customers, so that in the following time, they will directly support themselves in repayment, no matter what they will bring out at that time, but at this time the relationship between them and Master Xu Luo will be very close They can all be separated, and this is what Xu Luo needs. After all, he is not afraid of the repetition of these gods. What he is most afraid of is that these gods have no relationship with him. In this case, he will have no way to obtain any benefits from these gods. This is obviously not in line with his goal. At this time, no matter whether they are doing business with him or borrowing money, as long as they have a certain relationship with each other, he will naturally be able to obtain enough benefits from them at that time. It seems that at this time he lent pure faith crystals, and the other party can return his ordinary faith crystals or pure faith crystals at that time. As for the interest at this time, Xu Luo only received it symbolically. In the past, many People don''t. He admitted that Xu Luo was engaging in some kind of conspiracy at this time, but when he saw each person, he was able to receive them successfully, and he didn''t do anything. When obstructing and making things difficult, these people finally understood that Xu Luo''s words must be cheap at this time, and the words he said were still very recognizable. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo''s reputation had already been established at this time, so that these people were naturally willing to trust him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1378： Preparatory work Chapter 1378 Preparatory work Don''t look at Xu Luo, who has always been in the world of the gods, seems to be very arrogant and domineering, so many people hate him to the bone. But in fact, apart from being arrogant and domineering, Xu Luo''s reputation has always been very good in the world of gods. After all, Xu Luo''s style of acting in the world of the gods is that words must be followed, and actions must be followed! Under such circumstances, no matter what he does, as long as there is no conflict of interest with him and he is on the opposite side of him, basically others will approve him. It''s like borrowing money. In the past, people borrowed out of nine out of thirteen people, even if some of them were actually forced to helpless, but from this it can be seen that he still has something convincing after all. As for the new type of lending service that is being implemented at this time, for most people at this time, since entertainment is their own. Don''t worry about the fact that others will not be able to repay after the loan is out, so this is for them, so why worry about what kind of calculations they need to have against themselves at this time? As Xu Luo said, the new type of lending service he introduced at this time is more of a support for ordinary citizens like them. You need to borrow from losing here to develop your own life, so there is nothing worthwhile at this time to make hope worthwhile for them. If more people rushed over, they would be able to deal with them all directly. So don''t mention it, at this time Xu Luo''s reception service still has a lot of audiences, and because entertainment is carrying out a new type of loan at this time, it no longer chooses to go out for a long time and return to the thirteenth place as it did in the past, and it is under review at this time After the reception qualifications in the province are obtained, the corresponding power of faith will be directly borrowed at that time, and then these people will be asked to pay a small amount of interest every once in a while, so that many people are still willing to come to Xu Luo to have a touch With luck, if they can be received, their lives will be able to develop rapidly at that time. This point is quite recognized in some trials, as for each paragraph. The interest of the power of faith that needs to be paid with time is not worth mentioning to them compared with their own rapid development, and because at this time they have signed a **** and contract with each other, so At this time, for them, at this time, they only need to pay a certain amount of interest for their beliefs according to the contract at this time, and then they dont have to worry that Lost will come to collect them, and after forming a loan relationship with Xu Luo, At this time, they can still get the protection of the umbrella, so that they can develop with peace of mind in the future, without worrying that someone will come to them to make trouble, so that their safety will no longer have any problems at this time. Besides these weak gods, Xu Luo''s real big customers at this time are actually those powerful gods in the world of gods. After all, not everyone has the inexhaustible power of faith like Xu Luo Yes, everyone''s development is tight at this time, even those powerful gods with wealth and wealth are the same at this time. It seems that these gods are rich and powerful, but they just own a lot of real estate. It is obviously not so easy for them to spend a large amount of power of faith in a short period of time. To put it bluntly, most of them are some food or supplies of believers, so at this time they can casually The power of faith used is not so much. Especially the gods. The cases on the mainland are precisely because there is a large area for them to develop at this time. Under such circumstances, at this time, for them, they need to have a large amount of materials at this time to allow them to develop at a high speed. Invest in some believers like yourself to improve their strength, and only then will they be able to continue to make great strides in the future without being left behind by others. Therefore, the answer to their demand for the power of faith at this time is very huge, but if they only rely on themselves to make complaints at this time, it is obvious that apart from the consumption of their own daily needs, there is not much left. So much so that they are actually reinvesting in their own territory for their development, which is obviously not at all. Can''t help too much, so that everyone is scratching their heads at this time, but at this time Xu Luo launched such a new service, at this time these people naturally came to Xu Luo with the idea of ??trying their luck Hit the autumn wind, but what I never expected was that Lost in the later time directly agreed to receive them, so that many people chose at this time, at a loss, did not think of this procedure, and would actually agree to their request. But at this time they didn''t know at all, Xu Luo at this time is of course George not allowed them to borrow from him at this time, because the loan relationship between the two parties is established at this time, which means that they will become their own in the future. As a tool to make money, and I have become their big creditor, in this way, it will obviously be more logical when I manage their little bit of property later, and if I want to borrow money, it is naturally Some provinces are quite clear about this point at this time, and they dont actually resist it at this time. After all, there is no friendship between the two parties. Why should others receive you for no reason? As for the supplies of pens, it is reasonable to need some things as collateral at this time, and at this time, for them, if they can make their own territory develop rapidly, they can use some of the things in their hands at this time. Mortgage for a period of time, at this time they also. Not resisting. And at this time, they used some things as collateral, which made them feel more at ease, because it means that at this time, Master Xu Luo is honestly lending to them, instead of engaging in some conspiracy behind the scenes Yes, if you need to be like a boy who spreads money at this time, you dont need anything for collateral, and you just lend them a large amount of power of faith, then it will make these people even more confused. Knowing what kind of conspiracy and calculations Xu Luo was doing behind the scenes, after having borrowed materials at this time, a transaction was formed between the two parties, and their transaction was formed through gods and contracts under the witness of the temples, Therefore, at this time, of course, it makes everyone feel more at ease. And what they didn''t know at this time was that Xu Luo borrowed these powers of faith at this time, and what they wanted was not what they said. You are just Master Xu Luo who is here to let the ordinary crystallization of faith in other people''s hands gather into your own hands. If the battle comes, your base station speed will be even faster at that time, otherwise, if you let yourself at this time If a person develops there, it is obvious that it is unrealistic to quickly accumulate a large amount of power of faith with the power of one''s own will. After all, at this time, although the power of faith provided by some of the Zerg race , but after all, there are still certain limitations at this time. It is just my own American consumption and carrying myself. The consumption of these Zergs is not a small number. After removing my own consumption, the remaining ones are not much. What''s more, I will throw these powers of faith on the newly born Zerg anytime and anywhere, so that the number of Zergs will increase, which means that I can''t actually save any power of faith on hand. Under such circumstances, it is even more of a luxury to accumulate enough resources for oneself to use to attack the highest level. But now besides himself, at this time, he can also let himself gather those ordinary belief crystals in his hands through these guys, and then break up these ordinary belief crystals, extract pure opinions from them, and gather them together at that time You can let yourself collect enough more quickly. The crystallization of the holy spirit and the crystallization of pure faith double the resources in their hands in this way. In this way, the situation is of course more and more beneficial to themselves. It is also through this method that although Xu Luo Most of the power of faith provided in his hands is spent on his own Zergs, but the belief that he has a huge amount of resources hoarded in the depths of his heavy medium every day is crystallized at this time. More and more, even if a huge amount is borrowed out every day, but in comparison, at this time, my own account is more than my own expenditure. And more importantly, it is necessary to use such a replacement method at this time, and it does not cause material turmoil in the world of the gods at this time, and this is his most brilliant point, otherwise, such a huge power of faith Expenditures will lead to extreme turmoil in materials, but at this time, Xu Luo uses his own replacement to make the income and expenditure of these powers of faith reach a strange balance, so that at this time, these are overwhelmingly controlled by him. The scale of the resources in his hands seems to be non-existent, so that many people have not realized the fundamental purpose of losing at this time, nor do they know that he has accumulated such a huge amount of materials in his hands at this time. It is the accumulation in the world of sentient beings, and it is only a part of the illusory plan. At this time, he continued to stay above the defense line. At this time, group after group of dream creatures were directly attracted to them, and they were sent to death one after another, and then directly captured by Xu Nuo inhaled into his own worm world, so that the number of dream creatures in the worm world increased at this time. But there are some serious problems in going to school at this time, that is, even if I directly use the attraction of the central defense line to attract group after group of dream creatures, but these dream creatures gathered at this time have not decreased at all It seems that the number is increasing at this time, and it can be seen from this that I seem to have a slight background movement in the dreams of those large groups at this time. It seems that it is not obvious at this time. But in fact, as long as it continues like this, he really knows very well that the situation will naturally become more and more critical. If these large groups of dream creatures directly gather to attack your own line of defense, with the protection strength of your own central line of defense, obviously there is no way to directly withstand the impact of this level. The dream creatures, their attention is all on the large defense line, but at this time between the two large defense lines, within such a wide area, the number of these dream creatures is already very large at this time, Although it is basically said that the three fall on all sides, after all, they still have their own large forces, and the attention is naturally on the two large defense lines, but at this time, as the central defense line cuts across the The middle of the two large lines of defense hinders their communication with each other, so at this time, it is natural that these dreams and creatures start to pay attention to this central line of defense. In any case, the existence of this central line of defense at this time, for these dream creatures, has caused them to be hindered when communicating, which means that what they need to do most at this time is first. Break down this dream line of defense. Only in this way will they be able to travel more conveniently. Regarding this point, Xu Luo still has self-knowledge in his heart at this time. Thinking of this point at this time, he naturally pays more attention to it. Fortunately, he himself is here to testify here at this time. They didn''t get the slightest growth, and their strength didn''t improve, but after all, they didn''t suffer the slightest loss, which means that even if Dagu''s dream life directly hits him later, it doesn''t mean that they can''t just say something about themselves all at once. All the Zerg were wiped out. What''s more, I have myself to testify here, which means that unless there are dream creatures with multiple dominance levels on the other side, otherwise it will not have much impact on the Zerg race like me. As long as I open the insect world, At that time, I can directly put these dream creatures in as many as they come. In this way, the situation will not be too severe for me at this time. But at this time, a large number of dream creatures are put into the insect world all the time, so that at this time the entire void is full of these dream creatures floating, so that when seeing this scene at this time, slowly Luo is naturally quite nervous, because if these dream creatures continue to rush into it, in terms of the current space, it is obvious that there will not be so many dream business. Of course, it won''t be a big problem, even if it is a hundred times or a thousand times more, it is nothing, but you must know that this procedure requires general planning after all. These dream lives are only part of what I have put in now, and I will have a large number of Zerg and other creatures put in by then, so of course, it will not only be these dream creatures, let alone At that time, it is necessary to decorate the entire insect world, so that large areas of space appear here, so that there are a large number of creatures living in these lands, so that at this time. This piece of space may not be enough for his own use. Thinking of this, Greece can only try to use this as much as possible at this time. The worm world expands. At the same time, he thought that in the future, he would need to be there after all. The land is built in this world, so instead of taking action later, it is better to start in advance, build all the land plates you need to build, and plan what you want to see later Then expand the entire insect world, and then decorate the expanded space. In this way, the general decoration can be carried out according to the existing space, without talking about it later No matter how busy I was, I would rush to get all of this done. Anyway, it would still seem a bit hasty after all. At this moment, with Xu Luo''s thought, when those dream creatures gathered outside, after a while, he gathered all of them into the interior of the insect world. At that time, the mountain of belief crystals piled up from that hidden place began to burn and transform into strands of divine power, and then under the action of Xu Luo, these divine powers began to transform into huge pieces in this intermediary. land. At this time, densely packed dream creatures are directly squeezed into the void, and all of them are tightly next to each other. At this time, as the school brought out the land plates one by one, at this time after its heart electricity moved, , Realized these dream creatures in the normal line and sleeping state, and began to be transferred to each land plate by him in batches, falling into a sleeping state. Although it is said that there is only a small part of each land plate at this time. It''s just a dream creature, but compared to the beginning, floating randomly in the void, it looks disorganized. In comparison, with the existence of land plates at this time, compared with the original society, it is still fresh after all. Much better. Moreover, compared with the previous construction at this time, Syria has experience at this time and knows how to construct a huge land plate with a small amount of force. All the continental plates were made out, and these land plates were so huge that at this time, under the influence of Xu Luo, these plates were obvious. Dotted all over the entire void, so that those dream creatures that were densely crowded together at the beginning, under its distribution, suddenly decreased a lot, although it is not possible to collect all the dream creatures. It was assembled, but the situation is naturally much better at this time. It seems that the appearance of each plate at this time made the entire void occupy a lot of space at this time, but also because the dream creatures that were scattered in the void were transferred to these land plates at this time, The places originally occupied by them directly contributed, so the impact on the situation at this time is not so huge, and under the situation of planned distribution, the situation is actually much better at this time of. At this time, Xu Luo also specially made a huge land plate. At this time, he only saw one after another dream creatures that reached the epic level. All of them were brought here by him. After all, this place is different from other places. In other words, it is obvious that the unblocking will be done at the last time, so this time is obviously more important. Compared with upgrading these epic dreams to remakes, in terms of other places, this time is still more important. It''s better to get them all together and put them into a deep sleep. After thinking about it, Xu Luo finally took this special land plate as the central area, making this land plate expand rapidly when it continued to invest more divine power into it. Well, if you want to use this as the central area, it means that this is the most important place in the entire insect world. Although it is only said that some dream creatures are placed here, once Xu Luo in the subsequent world, he will also bring here the creatures that have reached the level of historical facts among other creatures, and make them fall into a deep sleep state. At the time of Sun Valley, when other places are opened first, and in the later critical period, it is necessary to open this place in the first game, and the dream creatures supported at will will start to fight wantonly on the Central Continent. At that time, this one in China On the huge continent, if you seize one kind of resource, one piece of resource, then those who are lucky will get more benefits. Although the competition will be more cruel, it can also make some creatures live here. Stand out directly in an opportunity. After having an idea in his mind, Xu Luo naturally wanted to spread more resources on this Central Continent in the future, and bring more things like crystallization of faith and crystallization of divine power here, and even He also considered taking most of himself. The comprehension of laws and regulations is invested here. In this way, when these creatures are fighting at that time, they will obviously work harder and be more cruel. After all, at the beginning, these rules and regulations were actually cast. , but those low-level businessmen have no way to care about all this, so instead of wasting it, it is better to put it on the Central Continent at this time. At that time, a large number of creatures have already reached the implementation level. After all, it is the ultimate stage when creatures compete on the Central Continent, so at that time, there will not be too many problems when these gods compete with each other. And more importantly, there is no need to worry that it will be too late at that time, so that the situation will be slightly wrong, so when Xu Luoxing has an idea at this time, it is obvious that he should pay more attention to this Central Continent that he believes So much so that he has to work harder to carve this land at this time, although at this time he has not put in those corresponding resources. After all, the protagonist has not yet fully appeared on the stage at this time, so there is no It is necessary to arrange it thoroughly, but although these resources and other things have not been placed at this time, it is obviously necessary to carve this floor board first. Except for the central continent, some of the other land plates are real continents at this time, and some are just some floating plates. In this way, it is necessary to integrate those dream creatures all over the world. Roughly distributed, although not all, but at this time, it is not too anxious at all, because at this time the creatures in the entire dream world are being plundered into the insect world, and at the same time The internal space of the insect world is also undergoing rapid growth and expansion, so this time is for everyone. More and more land plates will appear, so at this time, of course, it is not necessary to rush to allocate all these dream life to the past. After all, if that happens, it will appear very crowded. It seems that this At that time, there were not a few dream creatures allocated on those continents, but you must know that Mengjin creatures are only a part of them, and there are Zerg, ghost creatures, abyss creatures, etc., so obviously at this time they also only It may just occupy one of the corners. So besides it seems that I have allocated all these dream creatures in a hurry at this time, it is better to wait until the time when I really want to allocate them, then take a look at the allocation of land plates, and then do it again. It would be more appropriate to allocate the extra dream creatures to various places. At this time, Xu Luo seems to be more relaxed about the expansion of this remediation, because what he wants at this time is naturally this space worm world, and the bigger the space, the better, so the corresponding nature makes the space barrier appear relatively weak at this time Some. At the beginning, the space barrier could be strong enough to withstand fixed-point attacks at the dominance level, but now that the space has begun to expand, it is obvious that the maximum power that fixed-point attacks can withstand at this time is correspondingly reduced, and at this time Xu Luo The requirements are not high. At this time, the space can afford it, and the attack with the same power at the level of the gods is enough. Correspondingly, at this time, I naturally relax my requirements, which makes the speed of the expansion of the insect world at this time amazing. It is extremely fast, otherwise, if Greece raises the space requirements at this time, it will obviously be easier to expand at that time, but if you want to increase the strength of the control, you will obviously need to pay a huge price, and at this time it is just Maintaining the level of the attack of the gods, making the space expand rapidly, the price paid is basically all on the expansion, not on the stability. After all, it is very clear that the insect world will be expanded on a large scale at this time. Later, as the number of these creatures in the insect world becomes smaller and smaller, I will shrink the entire insect world. In this way, it will naturally lead to the corresponding change of everything that has been paid at this time. It seems that it can only bear the tools of the natural level now, but the further the space is, the more it shrinks inward. Next, the strength of the blow it can withstand is naturally stronger. It was already able to withstand the attack of the dominator level before, and now I continue to expand this space, so that the expansion at that time When the space that went out is shrunk back, the hardness of the space will naturally be significantly improved compared to before. Therefore, in the view of Greece, it should be able to bear the battle between the dominating levels at the final moment. Now the scope of this worm world is only equivalent to a small new domain. Generally speaking, it is roughly equivalent to the territory of our human annual report, so generally speaking, it is actually not that big at all, but For today''s needs, I am actually quite satisfied. It seems that the territory of the Human Federation is relatively small at this time, but what you need to know is that at this time, the territory of the Human Federation still has hundreds of helping planets. A large number of resources, therefore. More than the above, more than the below, and this procedure is completed. Although there is nothing else in this worm world space, it is just nothingness, but under such circumstances, if you calculate its side length, it is obviously not a space. The number is small, and because of this, when a large number of dream creatures are put into it at this time, it will not be too crowded. If it is not because Xu Luo still needs to plan for the future, the amount collected now The warming up of these dreams is not even a big deal at all. At this time, Xu Luo continued to watch more dream creatures into the dream world, just because at this time he also began to expand internally, so that land plates appeared one after another, so At this time, the energy of those dream creatures floating in the void did not increase a lot, but has been in a stable state. After all, the number of these dream creatures coming in from the heart at this time is not a small number, but it is also because of this time. There are more and more land plates appearing, so that some dream creatures like these are distributed, and the result is that the hand is almost in a strange balance between the two. It''s empty, I don''t even bother to count at this time, how many of these dream creatures have been taken in at this time, after all, these are just some low-level dream creatures, and only those who have reached the level of gods are so big There are only three or two cats and kittens. When all the energies of the rest of these dream creatures are gathered together, they will at most have more existence than the current epics. Correspondingly speaking, it is only It''s just taking advantage of a large quantity. Sometimes Xu Luo also seemed very distressed. He wanted to pack up more and stronger dream creatures, but after all, at this time, because what he encountered were only some little bitter dream creatures, so at this time it was simply not There is no way, large-scale guns are collected, and it is not that he has not thought about finding the homework of these large army of dream creatures, but what makes Mr. Xu very strange is that when he was sweeping there, he did not find them at all. There are so many traces of dream creatures that at this time, my thoughts are completely lost. In the past, he was confused and hadn''t figured out what was going on, but later he finally came to his senses. Although a lot of dream life began to wander around at this time, it is important to know that there are still a few There are few dreams, and life is actually staying in the small dream world where they are, and they live their lives honestly. As long as the dream world they are in is not completely broken, they will be immersed in the dream world. Among them, if you don''t want to wake up, you won''t run into the illusory dreamland and wander around all the time. Therefore, as long as there are no accidents or no one wakes up specifically, it is obvious that this false dream will continue. This also explains why it took such a long time to search, but at this time, the large-scale purpose of these dream creatures was not found at all. After figuring this out, Xu Luo also understood that if he wants to gather dream creatures on a large scale at this time, the best way is actually to enter each of these small dream worlds, and when the time comes, the dream small worlds If you collect all the dream creatures in the world and enter your own insect world, the situation will naturally be much better. Its just that this actually seems to be a troublesome dream to him. The world is big and small, and these big and small dream worlds all constitute this big dream world. Under such circumstances, these small dream worlds Among them, some of the dream creatures had more money to collect one after another. Obviously, it was too embarrassing for him, because it was time-consuming and labor-intensive, and there might not be much results later. So in the end, he decided to directly expand his line of defense. With the attraction, let these dreams be directly attracted to him by his own instinct. You can directly choose to sit on the sidelines and let these dream creatures near you gather directly. As long as I continue to improve the attraction released by the defense line, so that the dream life around me can''t suppress my instincts and gather directly, the situation will become more and more favorable to me. Regarding this point at this time The need is naturally well known. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help but let out a sigh at this moment. At this time, he obviously wanted to gather them on a large scale like those puffy hairs or void demons. They give them income, but at this time, these dreams, life is not as good as they want, so that it is also a very headache for entertainment at this time, and this situation cannot be stopped, it can only be forced to continue Going to find their traces, of course, made him feel very aggrieved. At this time, it seems that he has brought a large number of dream creatures into his remediation, but the procedure is very clear, even if the energy of all the dream creatures is aggregated, at most it will be able to There is only a level of God King level, which means that what I have learned at this time is actually insignificant at all, and because of this, it seems that I have won the reward of the will of the world in the real world at this time, but because of myself This bit of energy obtained is negligible, so the amount that the world has been blessing on him has obviously little effect. It seems normal. The gap between the gods, gods, kings and true gods is not so huge, but if it is really quantified, the gap between them is actually like a world apart. A little bit of divine power is enough to reach the heavenly level, but one hundred thousand points of divine power are needed to reach the level of a true god, and a million points away to reach the level of a **** king. It is conceivable that the gap is real at this time, just like heaven and earth. Same. It is also because of this that I started to learn at this time, gathering a large number of dream creatures together, but all these dream creatures add up to at most one or two million, so naturally it is not as expected. so many. Although the units of divine power seem to be very rare, what you need to know is that they are also divine power, and if ordinary energy is to be transformed into divine power, the units between each other are actually very huge, so it seems that at this time a large amount of energy needs to be transferred The dream life has gathered, but because many of these dream creatures are only at the level of bronze and silver, and because of this, they need thousands of them to add up at this time to be worth a little bit of divine power. Because of this, they all gathered at this time, and the energy they could provide at that time was not as much as imagined. When I went to this time, I didnt think so much, because at this moment, what Im doing now is just the preparatory work for him, so there is still a lot of time for him to proceed slowly, so at this time it Naturally, you shouldn''t worry too much about all this. All we have to do now is to upgrade more dreams from the outside world to attract them into the insect world, and at the same time expand our own insect world quickly so that more creatures can be accommodated at this time, because this At that time, he already had more ideas in his mind. Under such circumstances, for him, all he needs to do at this time is to verify this idea in his heart to see if it can be realized. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1379： Army of Dream Creatures Chapter 1379 Dream Creature Army Just these dream creatures, of course, cannot satisfy Xu Luo''s thoughts. But he is also very clear that if it is only the current insect world, it is unrealistic to achieve the goal in his heart. That''s why at this time, he will expand the insect world on the one hand, and absorb more dream creatures on the other. So at this time, for Xu Luo, the next thing he has to do is to upgrade and optimize his entire insect world step by step. The other side is to attract more creatures into the insect world, so that at this time only Jusuke is seen, and the space is rapidly expanding in all directions. At the same time, there are more creatures in the insect world at this time many. new continent. Because of his wealth and wealth, at this time, Xu Luo actually put a lot of faith crystals into the remediation all the time, so that at this time the entire area of ????the insect world is expanding outward at an explosive speed. Even so, at this time One land after another began to appear in the entire insect world, so that although a large number of dream creatures were directly sucked into it at this time, when these dream creatures were directly assigned to each land plate At that time, there are not many remaining ones. And at this time, the dream life near the No. 1 room line began to become volatile. After all, among dream creatures, high-level existences also have wisdom. Obviously, in the past, because these dream creatures began to be attracted by a small amount, it seemed that there was no big deal at the beginning, but as they were attracted The number of attracting more and more, after the army of these dream creatures began to shrink rapidly, it naturally attracted the attention of these high-level existences, and therefore when these high-level existences began to mop up, they naturally discovered Yes, this medium-sized line of defense is added between the two large lines of defense. Earlier, in the impression of these dream creatures, all the surrounding defense lines had been wiped out by them, so that at this time, the middle of the two large defense lines was completely penetrated by them. As a result, they did not pay attention at this time. Under the circumstances, there was an extra central defense line in the middle, and it began to attract these dream creatures to gather little by little, which naturally made these high-level existences feel unhappy. After discovering this, from now on Only one of the higher beings will be seen directly. A group of dream creatures were dispatched to get rid of the existence of the third line of defense. In this way, they would naturally have no worries. After all, if it continues like this at this time, it seems to be just a neutral direction, but if someone is willing to pay a huge price at this time, there may be a second or third medium-sized defense line from the large defense line. It can be broken easily, but if the central defense line is upgraded to a large defense line, the situation will be completely different. In the past, the middle was completely penetrated, so that these dream creatures could shuttle back and forth wantonly, so there were a large number of dream creatures gathered together, and they could launch an impact on these large-scale surrounding directions at any time, but if this time If these medium-sized defense lines are upgraded to large-scale defense lines, they will be directly surrounded by the remaining parts. At this time, if they want to attack, it will not be as easy as imagined. After all, these high-level dream societies have intelligence, so they are well aware of these things for the time being, and because of this, they want to take advantage of the situation where the opponent''s foothold is not stable, and first solve the opponent , only in this way, then they will be able to steadily complete their own layout. If they just want to break through a large defense line, naturally there is no need to be so troublesome, but for these dream creatures at this time, their The goal from beginning to end is to destroy these lines of defense in the entire dream world, not just to solve one or two large lines of defense. To put it bluntly, if there were only one or two large lines of defense at this time, with the strength of these dream creatures, they would naturally be able to break them casually, but this is not their fundamental purpose. , in these dreams, it is natural to want to take advantage of the fact that these existences in the real world are not paying attention, and directly hit the opponent by surprise. It is best to be able to completely break these lines of defense, so that the entire dream world can Let them gallop freely. Under such circumstances, it is related to their strategic layout. Of course, these high-level dream creatures must be taken very seriously, so at this time they will start to target those small and medium-sized defense lines first, and only solve these small and medium-sized defense lines After the fall, a large number of dream life will be able to gather together at that time. They retain the threat to the large defense line, but they don''t rush to do it, and once they want to do it, it will naturally be after they are ready. Attacking these large defense lines at the same time is the only way to prevent the existence in the real world from having enough strength to provide reinforcements. Otherwise, it seems that they have a lot of strength at this time, but if they attack scattered , the opponent can send additional manpower from other lines of defense anytime and anywhere for support. Of course, Xu Nuo didn''t know about this at this time. All he had to do at this time was to reduce the number of these dream business as much as possible. It won''t be destroyed directly under the opponent''s round of attack. Anyway, at this time, I have paid a certain price to get myself this one. The central defense line has been established, and it is already on the right track at this time. In the following time, this central line of defense will only gradually expand and approach the large defense line, so he is still more concerned about this at this time, let alone Here he can make circles, so that at this time, a huge number of dream creatures are directly gathered by him. Under such circumstances, he is of course reluctant to give up here. At this time, Xu Lao, who was standing on the dust, looked at the dream creatures of the giant cold monster outside, but his brows were slightly wrong, because he suddenly realized that it seemed that the amount of dream creatures gathered at this time was compared to, It was a lot more in the past, but at this time he didn''t take it too seriously, he just thought it was because the attraction released by the defense line was getting stronger and stronger at this time, so that the dream creatures farther away were directly captured I gathered myself. After all, there were a lot of dream creatures gathered nearby, so at this time some of them were attracted and then attacked here. It was a very normal thing, so it was relatively normal. . It''s just that this was just an idea at the beginning. As more and more dream creatures gathered to watch the densely packed dream creatures rushing towards the place where the front line of defense was located, Xu Luozuan also noticed something was wrong at this time. At this time, he looked at these indistinct dream creatures without the slightest doubt, and then directly opened the door to the insect world, so that these gathered dream creatures were directly sucked by him without the slightest resistance. went in. Anyway, it is also the existence of a master. Even if you can''t fully exert your strength in the dream world at this time, and you can use some of your laws, but the power is still suppressed to a certain extent compared to the real world, but no matter what It is said that Xu Luo''s appetite is here at this time. Therefore, for these dream creatures, it is obviously possible to crush them directly, even if he did not do it himself, but just relied on his own insect world to upgrade these trained, low-level dreams to inhalation. Into the purity, it also makes them have no power to fight back. It seems that the number of sunglasses creatures gathered at this time is not a small number, but at this time, except for a small number of entangled with those Zergs, at this time, in addition to using the insect world to absorb, large tracts of dream creatures directly One of them was absorbed by him so that the place where they were originally turned into a blank, and these dream creatures gathered in a short period of time completely disappeared without a trace. After all, the gap between the two is still extremely obvious. At this time, Xu Luo has some dignified responsibilities because this is what I absorbed. On the one hand, the number of these dream creatures is much more than in the past, and the more important thing is that the amount is more than in the past. It has improved a lot. After all, in the previous period, most of these dream creatures were just bronze and silver-level dream creatures without any consciousness. Even the number of golden legends was not as many as imagined. Because of this, it seemed that it had absorbed a large number of dream creatures in the past, but when all the energy of these dream creatures was gathered, there was at most one or two million effort-saving amounts. However, among the dream creatures absorbed by Xiaoyaojin, apart from having a large amount of gold and silver, there are also a lot of god-level creatures. Only reached the middle god, and one reached the lower god. This is already a very astonishing number. After all, even in the previous batches of dreams, the creatures were directly absorbed by him, but among them it reached the epic level. Yes, sometimes there is only one such thing many times, so it needs to be seen that he has absorbed a lot of dream life in the past, but only a little bit of it has reached the epic level, and his heart is completely beyond his expectations. outside. But soon Xu Luo''s heart calmed down. In his opinion, the reason why he was so narrow-minded was because he had already alarmed those large troops at this time. There is such a change, otherwise it cannot be explained at all, although at this time Jingdong''s large army is not as expected at this time. Shocked, after all, at this time, he is still a dominator-level existence. Even if the opponent''s large army keeps attacking at this time, he will have enough strength to deal with the opponent. Therefore, he is naturally relatively calm at this time. As long as his own words are false, he will naturally need to spend a lot of divine power to defend his defense line in the face of the attacks of these large troops. If that happens, it will naturally be a **** massacre. At that time, I will target myself. The high-risk existence among the dream creatures, and the battle below can only be handed over to myself. The phantoms of these Zerg and the defense-oriented assistants will certainly be very critical at that time. After all, these experiments and the Zerg''s The number is not much, and once the opponent attacks aggressively, the number is obviously beyond one''s imagination. But the current situation is not the case, because at this time, I can use the insect world to suppress these dreams, and being a creature means that even when I am facing those high-risk existences, I can completely separate my incarnation at that time To control the insect world, absorb these low-level existences, so at this time, it is actually invincible, if it is only the original one. In the case of Zhongjie, because the scope is not so huge, and the space is a little weak, so of course the situation will not be much better at that time, but now with Xu Luo not easily spared no effort to expand the entire insect world. At this time, of course, the area of ??the entire insect world is rapidly expanding at this time, so that a large number of dream creatures are actually collected, and they can also be suppressed casually and directly, affected by the law of lethargy. , so that as soon as you enter it, you fall into a deep sleep state, even if it is the level of the gods and true gods. So after discovering this point, it is not polite to see any dream creature knowledge at this time, but sucked the juice into his own insect world at the first time, causing it to fall into a deep sleep state, and this Some dream creatures basically came in batches instead of gathering in twos and threes like the original time. When I discovered these dream creatures, I still had to wait for a certain amount of time until they gathered a certain amount. , when the time comes, I will give them myself. I only hope that there are a lot of creatures today, which means that they need to be absorbed at any time, without worrying about the dreams absorbed by one hand. There are not many creatures at all. Let yourself be wasted. Indeed, as Xu Nuo imagined, the dream creatures that were sent over earlier were just some advance troops to test the protective force above the defense line at this time, but what the other party did not expect was that when When they dispatched these large numbers of advance troops, no one expected that they would not experience anything at all. The battle was too powerful and they just had some contact, and then these dream creatures were directly eliminated. So much so that the large troops in the dream life at this time suddenly seemed to have some eggs. After all, the central defense line seemed to be just neutral at this time, but no one knew what the guarding force was like at this time. However, not fighting in the previous period meant that there was no way to test out the opponent''s true strength. Therefore, in the absence of a very clear force, the opponent did not dare to attack on a large scale, so he continued to send a force to test, and at this time those high-risk existences were hiding in the dark , silently paying attention to everything here, after all, if there is really something abnormal here, they will obviously have no way to hide the past under their watchful eyes. The main reason is that at this time they are worried that the real side will use such a central line of defense to set up traps to lure them over, and then they will be wiped out all the time. If this is the case, the losses they will suffer will naturally be very heavy. It is also because of this that it appears very large at the time of the crime. Be cautious so that you don''t suffer from the other party''s schemes if you don''t pay attention. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care what the other party''s attitude was at this time. When he saw that there were about the same number of dream creatures coming, he would directly absorb them. The Zerg killed and dismembered the other party. Anyway, Xu Luo didn''t make such a cheap move at this time. Not every dream creature has to absorb every detail and enter its own purity. Seeing this situation, I caught these dreams all at once, and there was no way to test out the power that Xu Luo possessed here, so that at this time they were very dignified about this central line of defense, and then they thought that they could not continue This central defense line continues to grow like this, but it is impossible to continue to send a small number of troops to die, so that their strength will continue to shrink. Therefore, at this time, the opponent directly sends soldiers to invade. Fighting, at least their posture should be released. In contrast, from the two large directions on the left and right at this time, the newly established neutral line of defense at this time seems to them to be a certain conspiracy. , but the strength of the back of the hand is obviously no way comparable to those two large lines of defense. At this time, the high-risk existence of these dream creatures has not thought about whether the opponent is going to use this medium-sized defense line to attract their attention at this time. The two large defense lines directly sent troops to make dumplings for them, cutting off their retreat, but after thinking about it, these dreams happened, I still feel that going out to a central defense line is simply not enough to face their huge financial situation at this time. As for causing too much trouble, even if the opponent wants to take the initiative to make dumplings for them at that time, it is nothing more than a piece of cake to completely smash this central defense line with their strength, so at this time it is finally He directly decided to rush through this central defense line first, so that the area between the two large defense lines would be blank, and there would be no obstacles to communicating with each other. Only in this way, when the dream lives on both sides start to gather together to form a huge force to support the foot brakes facing the other two large directions, they will have enough strength, and they don''t have to worry that the other party will directly attack them. Therefore, at this time, the dark dream life began to move in the direction of the No. 1 central defense line where Xu Luo was, and it might not come here. At the beginning, Lei Yue naturally didn''t know this. After all, the distance between each other is still relatively far away, but when he found that the number of these Mengjin creatures approaching him at this time was not much, there were only some unconscious ones. When he approached and was killed by some of his own Zerg, he naturally realized that something was wrong. It didn''t take too long after that, and he saw only the dark dream creatures, and he couldn''t see it at all. It wasn''t until the slightest deterioration that he realized that the opponent had already started to attack aggressively. Although these dream creatures have not directly attacked their defense line at this time, but take a look at this moment, these dream creatures can''t see the slightest organization, and it can be seen that the number is very large Yes, and the key point is that at this time, when these dream creatures have sensed many things that belong to the master god, even though there is only one level of master god, once it is needed at this time, naturally he will not be careless, and he will not feel that the other party at this time There is only one master level, maybe there are other masters in the dark at this time, always hiding, so that if you carelessly think that the other party has only one at this time, you will definitely suffer a big loss at that time. Seeing these dream creatures, there is still a certain distance from the defense line where I am at this time. At this time, there is a defense line between the two, and the two are facing each other. The other party did not take the initiative to attack me. The meaning of going out, even Xiangjiang''s own Zergs have been received at this time, if they are above the defense line and continue to let them under the city wall defense line, then when these dream creatures come over, use the amount of his own Zergs. In other words, it is obvious that only one round of impact is needed to face the opponent, and the Zergs of my own will be completely overwhelmed by the opponent. It is also necessary to entangle with the other party, and wait until they devour the other party''s strength and accumulate enough energy before they can split, but obviously from the perspective of the project manager, the number of the other party is too much, and my own The amount of some Zergs is actually not as much as imagined, so we face these dreams. It''s just that there is simply not enough opportunity for myself to develop slowly. It only takes one round to attack myself and these Zerg will be completely crushed by the opponent. This is a complete quantitative suppression. There is no such thing as The slightest chance. Earlier, Xu Luo actually had quite a few Zergs dispersed by him, and began to hide some dream creatures on nearby corners, but at this time, these Zergs had already been directly backed back under the opponent''s powerful army. , because if they continue to attack outside at this time, facing these dream creatures, they will just die in vain. Therefore, seeing these large numbers of dream creatures come with their skills, these Zerg have already returned to the city wall among the bottom. Seeing this scene again at this time, Xu Luo was not too surprised at this time. Seeing the opponent''s large army coming, in fact, he had already expected it, but the opponent''s reaction was so fast, which was beyond Xu Luoshi''s expectations. It was unexpected, but when he saw this scene at this moment, he was not very surprised, because it was within his expected range. At this time, the large-scale defense lines No. 10 and No. 14 on the left and right sides of Xu Luo naturally discovered the large-scale dynamics of these dream creatures at this time, so at this time, it was also urgent to mobilize various means to gain insight into the opponent''s movements, so as not to The other side wants to attack them at this time, no matter which side it is aimed at, the other side will naturally need to send troops to support them at this time, lest one of them will be attacked and a vast area will be directly vacant. Come out, of course it will be even worse for them. If this set of large defense lines is breached at this time, it means that there is a large group of dream creatures, and no one can stop them. When they enter another area, they will face those small and medium defense lines At that time, it will only give deposits and merge with the local dream creatures without any care, which will make their strength stronger, and when the dream creatures in the area where the two lines of defense are located are mixed together , when the time comes to attack another large line of defense, it is conceivable that being able to break through a large line of defense means being able to break down another large line of defense, which will affect the whole situation. And when the garrison personnel of these two large-scale defense battles, they urgently dispatched personnel to carry out investigations at this time, and wanted to know which side these dream creatures were mobilizing on a large scale, and which side they wanted to target? What they didn''t expect was that the opponent didn''t want to attack them at this time, but aimed at a medium-sized defense. At this time, the two large defense lines are actually in the middle, the central defense line, where they came from. At the front, they are very clear. The small and medium defense lines in the buffer zone after the event have already been in these Mengjin The creatures disappeared under the impact, and because of this, there was no longer any relaxation zone between their two large lines of defense, resulting in being able to suffer the impact of these dream life anytime, anywhere. Faced with such a situation, at this time they can only guess whether the central defense line was made by the other party, but because there is no connection between them, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for them to run to the center at this time. Going to the opposite side, the verification belongs to the two camps after all. Although people say that occasionally they will help each other, but it is obvious at this time. When there is nothing necessary. Naturally, there would be no communication with each other, so that at this time they all thought that the central line of defense was made by the other party, which resulted in such a misunderstanding. But regardless of whether it was a misunderstanding at this time, there is actually no need for them to care about it at this time. After all, the appearance of this central line of defense at this time is actually a good thing for them. The emergence of this central defense line means that there is a buffer zone in the middle at this time, so that they do not have to face the impact of these dreams. Another point is that the appearance of this central defense line at this time makes these dream creatures directly Being truncated into two disguised streams weakened their power. What''s more, the emergence of this central line of defense at this time also attracted the opponent''s attention. No matter where you look at it in the past, for these two large directions, it can be regarded as helping them attract the opponent''s attention in disguise. The force has been diverted, so that the pressure they face at this time is of course not as huge as it was at the beginning. At this time, facing the central defense line being attacked by the opponent, at this time, the two large defense lines will all start to send people to assist, because at this time, if the central defense line disappears and is directly crossed by the opponent, then it will be time. It means that they will encounter the original situation again, and all these dreams will be reunited. In this way, when these dreams are drawn together on a large scale, they will be able to treat them anytime, anywhere. Large defensive lines attack without the slightest cushion. Even at this time, these two large-scale directions are still considering. At this time, whether they want to send some people to deliberately go to the middle to build small and medium-sized defense lines one by one. At that time, the power of each strand was dispersed to various places. In this way, after the power of the opponent was diverted, there would not be so many people to entangle them. For them, it will involve part of their own experience, but it will also involve the other party''s experience, so in general, it is actually very beneficial to them. Regarding this point at this time, on the tenth The defense line and the garrison personnel on the 14th line of defense are obviously very clear. And at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the other two directions at this time, because the most important thing for him at this moment is to guard his own line of defense, so as not to be in these dreams. Under the impact behind him, in the following time, the line of defense that he had worked so hard to build was directly defeated by the opponent. Although he could build a new line of defense anytime and anywhere, it is obvious that this line of defense was established by himself. The way he got up, at any rate, he paid a huge price to finally attract it. He paid his own hard work, and Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t just give up the zombies casually if it wasn''t necessary. It''s just that it''s very strange to repair it, because at this time, apart from paying attention to their own defense line, these dream creatures have not recharged the defense line as they imagined, so that at this time they are already mutual. In a state of confrontation, but other than that, there is no further information. If you are familiar with it, you know that the opponent may be waiting for an opportunity at this time, or they want to gather more dream creatures to come over, so that they can directly eliminate this line of defense with the momentum of thunder, and then quickly eliminate this line of defense. After falling, we should deal with the other two directions. Only in this way can we guarantee that we will not suffer too much impact. Otherwise, if it is only suitable for entertainment to entangle at this time, then the left and right sides will be directly attacked by other people. If people from two directions are sent to make dumplings, the situation is naturally extremely unfavorable for these dream creatures. It''s just that Xu Luo doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but it doesn''t matter to him whether it is correct or not at this time. All he needs to do now is to ensure the safety of his line of defense. It is actually a good thing for Xu Luo that the other party did not launch an attack at this time, because the other party did not initiate an attack at this time, which means that there is still enough time for him to buffer himself, so that he can push himself The strength of those Zerg races has been improved, and at the same time, the protection of the defense line has also been strengthened. There is no need at this time. To continue to expand the defense line, the length of the line as the diameter is enough, because if the defense line is longer, the area that needs to be defended will be larger at that time, so the manpower will naturally be more delicate, so at this time he just Try to strengthen your defense line as much as possible. When the battle comes, when you face the impact of these dream creatures, you don''t have to worry about your defense line being washed away directly. In this way, you can persist for a longer time. In addition, at this time, he also took out a large number of faith crystals and directly smashed them on the Zergs himself, so that their individual strength directly increased. At this time, he did not increase the number of Zergs himself, because this Some Zerg individuals are not very powerful, so instead of increasing their individual numbers at this time, it is better to directly increase their strength. Only in this way, when these Zerg individuals are strong, facing such a large number In the dream world, only when creatures are encircled and suppressed can they have enough strength to survive the opponent''s attack, otherwise the situation will obviously be very bad. In addition to this, Xu Luo did not forget at this time that more phantoms should be added above the defense line. These phantoms actually belonged to one of his backhands, so as not to have any loopholes in himself or these Zergs, so that When the opponent rushes to the line of defense, these phantoms can become his backup force, blocking these dream creatures that rush past. After all, we need to have extra means to deal with any situation at any time, otherwise it will be natural when the time comes. It would cause him to be in a hurry when facing any situation, which Xu Luo obviously didn''t want to see. After all, this operation is actually self-knowledge. Even if he is a master level, if he is blocked by another master level, he may not be able to completely control the situation at that time. It was because at the beginning, the strength of the opponents I encountered was naturally much lower than myself, so if I have the advantage of crushing the realm, if I can''t even solve these opponents , then it is really demeaning, but among the dream creatures like today, there are other dominance levels. Under such circumstances, it may not be possible to protect the creatures on the defense line. About This requires self-knowledge at this time. If he is an old-fashioned top powerhouse at this time, he will naturally have enough confidence, but after all, at this time he is just a fresh dominator level, although the dominator level of these dreams may not be so powerful. At most, it''s just half a catastrophe with myself, but it is precisely because the other party is in a state of half a catastrophe with myself at this time, and everyone is at most a tie with each other. If this happens, it will naturally involve my own experience. I have no way to pay attention to the situation above the defense line. But at this time, compared with the opponent''s army of dream creatures, the number of Zerg stationed on the defense line is at a very large disadvantage. Because of this, the situation is actually not good for Xu Luo at this time. It''s too wonderful. Because of this, at this time, he naturally had to do everything possible to strengthen himself, so that the protective power of his subordinates could last longer, even if he could make himself a little tired at this time, he cloned himself to absorb these dream creatures into his body. In the insect world, after all, it is not accomplished overnight, there is still a buffer time in the middle, so this time leads to the need to plan ahead at this time, how much preparation should be done? What was unexpected at this time was that behind these dreams, they just watched quietly. Even though they knew that this hand needed to increase the protective force above the defense line, they didn''t know what the purpose was. Watching that there has been no movement for a long time, it seems that they can''t see the strength of the defense line at this time, and it is rapidly increasing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1380： reset worm world Chapter 1380 Reset the Insect Realm At this time, although the number of these Zergs above the defense line is not too many, but because of Xu Luo''s unscrupulous, power of faith on them, their strength is rapidly improving. Just throwing down a crystal of faith can directly raise their strength to the level of gods, even if they are only the lowest level of low gods, but they are already out of the distance from the common people. So much so that although the strength of these insects has improved by leaps and bounds compared with the original time, and although it is necessary to improve the strength of these insects at this time, of course they will not be too stingy, just smashed one. Although at this time he wouldn''t throw too many Faith Crystals on these Zergs at once, each Zerg directly smashed ten or eight Faith Crystals to surpass their strength. A stable implementation level is obviously a very normal thing. Although the strength of these sprints is only at the level of the lower gods, but because there are not a few of them at this time, the amount of each one is not much, but all of them add up. After that, it is not a small number. In addition, it is natural to throw those gods and spirits. At this time, only the top of the city is densely packed with the number of these phantoms. Although the number of these phantoms does not seem to be too many, but The strength of each one is not weak, so this operation naturally paid a lot of money. This is illusory and you can clearly feel the distance at this time. The number of dream creatures is increasing, and the number of strong ones is naturally increasing steadily, so that the threats to themselves are of course also increasing day by day. The dream world is a very strange existence, it is a whole, just like a universe in the real world, it is the carrier of the whole world, and the dream world is very similar to the original universe , because in the real world, where the entire universe is located, there are planets one after another, dotted on the entire universe, and at this time, the small dream worlds in the dream world are like stars. Just like the stars dotted this nihilistic world, it is also very strange, but at this time, they are actually cast out of them. The line of defense is like building a wall over the entire universe on its own initiative, so that when these dream creatures want to fill in other places, they are directly blocked by this wall. This is the truth of Fang County. The purpose of existence is to specifically block these dream creatures. At this time, it seems that these lines of defense are very close, but in fact the distance between each line of defense is very far. Between the two large lines of defense, in fact, the top powerhouses communicate with each other, and it takes a certain amount of time to fly. Yes, and because of this, it seems that these dream creatures are all gathered together, but in fact, it will take a long time for them to travel from one line of defense to another. And at this time where there are two huge directions, in this huge area, apart from wandering dreams and creatures wandering everywhere, there are actually a lot of dreams in this piece of stars, The small worlds are dotted here, and all these small dream worlds are like dream creatures. The birth and death are very fast, and once a dream world dies, it will naturally cause the dream creatures living in it to leave. Come out and become non-attached. The waifs can only start aimlessly at that time, and they are related everywhere in the entire starry sky. This is also the reason why these dream creatures gather together on a large scale at this time. These dream societies are also swallowing each other. state, but compared to devouring each other with other dream creatures, the most attractive thing for them at this time is naturally devouring to build the entire defense line. Once the mental power can be reduced to devouring, when the time comes It can make their strength jump several levels in a row, so that they can have their own sanity all at once, and it is still unknown. Because of this, driven by the instinct of these dream creatures at this time, they will go on and on and specifically target them. Recharge the nearby defensive lines that suit you. And for these defense line builders, although it is annoying for them to run over to attack from time to time in the dream, but also because these dream creatures will come to attack from time to time, So much so that at this time, they can first attract part of the dreamland, so that in the following time, if they can take the opportunity to fight against these dreamland creatures, then they can prevent those dreamland creatures from gathering on a large scale , so that when these dream societies gather together, the scale is not so huge, and the pressure on these lines of defense is not as high as imagined. At this time, it is necessary because the entire defense line has been specially surrounded by the opponent, so for him at this time, there is no other way but to defend his own defense line, let alone for him. The worst outcome for him is nothing more than returning this one to him. It''s just giving up, the big deal is to take this avatar of himself into it, there is a loss for him, but it''s not as high as he imagined, not to mention that he was still trying his best to find more When dreaming, he wanted to bring these dream creatures into his own purity. At this time, so many dreams made me appear in front of him, which was a very good thing for him. Because so many dream creatures appear in front of me, it means that I don''t have to run around in a big way to find their traces. At this time, I only need to open my re-entry portal and get these dreams to me. It''s enough to attract them in. As long as these dream creatures enter into my remediation, I can completely summarize them at will. Regarding this point, I hope that I still have enough confidence at this time, even if it is a composition level. Entering it, when the time comes to rub it round and flat in your own territory, obviously you still have the final say. At this time, with the large-scale gathering of the number of these dreams, and more and more high-level combat powers, these dream creatures with constant equipment began to become ready to move, obviously They felt that at this time, when their forces were gathering wantonly, their strength was already much stronger, and they had enough confidence to target Xu Luo in this direction, which made them unable to hold back anymore. Speaking of this time, he just quietly watched and let the opponent take the first shot. After all, at this time, he can only rely on his own defense line theater to suffer, and cannot take the initiative to attack the opponent. Because at this time, some Zergs like myself, even if they take the initiative to attack the opponent, even if their strength has been strengthened by themselves, they are all above epic combat power at this time, but the number of opponents is really too much. There are not a few **** kings, true gods, and master gods. If these Zerg races encounter their own, it is obviously nothing more than a one-sided massacre. Therefore, it is obviously just a joke to take the initiative to attack the opponent at this time. I saw these dream creatures just about to move, and then a phalanx in the front suddenly broke away from the big team and charged in the direction of Xu Luo. It can be seen that after the first phalanx rushed over, there were several other phalanxes assembled, and then they often moved forward to keep a certain distance from the first phalanx and the large troops behind. There is also a certain distance between them, obviously this is to test from the side. And the arrival of the opponent''s phalanx can actually be guessed. It can be seen that the opponent tried again and again in the front, but the teams that made the temptation were weakened as soon as they came, and the charge was entered into their own insect world. As a result, there has never been a real battle between each other, so the other party knows nothing about the defense force beyond this line of defense. At this time, the other party obviously wants to make a trial first. Knowing the fact that old Xu''s line of defense is paramount, they will be able to deal with it at that time. After seeing the other party''s behavior at this time, Xu Nuo''s face also showed a forest look. Because compared with some wet hairs and void demons in Hanoi, the opponent has a certain speed at this time, and compared with the opponent''s messy mob, all these dream relics are much more difficult at this time. It seems that the results of each other are the same. Everyone has a very large number. When the time comes, it will be enough to directly kill the team four times. But in fact, a group of chaotic mobs, without any rules, willfully attack the past and the other party. Directly and directly become a military and political attack in an orderly manner. If the loss of fighting will and other aspects displayed at that time are compared, the superiority between the two will naturally be distinguished immediately. It was precisely because he felt the difficulty of these dream creatures that Xu Luo was also secretly vigilant at this time. If the other party had such a highly intelligent existence and commanded behind the scenes, he might not be able to protect himself by then. The central defense line, so that at this time he was extremely vigilant, and he was even ready to abandon his direction. Although it seemed that he would give up this room, he would suffer a huge loss at that time, but compared Under the circumstances, if I collect a large number of dream creatures into my purity at this time, I will be able to make up for my losses at that time. Relatively speaking, at this time for entertainment, I can also use my own Minimizing the loss, of course, this is just the worst outcome for him, and it may not necessarily reach this point, so this procedure is naturally prepared to take one step at a time. At this time, the phalanx at the fingertips quickly charged in the direction of Xu Luo after breaking away from the main force, but it seemed that the opponent was advancing rapidly in the void, but in fact at this time the opponent''s formation was not at all The panic on Xu Luo''s face became even more serious when he saw this scene again. From this, it can be seen how powerful the opponent''s control over his troops is. You must know that dream creatures are just Some existences without much intelligence are able to control these dream creatures to such an extent, either these dream creatures are all elite forces, or the other party uses high-risk forces to suppress these low-risk forces, making these low-risk forces Level dream creatures can only act according to the will of the other party, and no matter what the reason is at this time, they are actually very unfriendly to Xu Luo. However, even though he knows that these dream creatures are very difficult to deal with, at this moment, the opponent has already made a move first. For Xu Luo, he can only deal with it at this time. There are no such large troops pressing down on the border, but just taking pictures of a corner, coming to test it out, bending a phalanx is not worth mentioning for Greece, even if this phalanx looks small, there are actually quite a few of them , but for acquaintances, it''s just that. At this time, the speed of the phalanx was very fast, so that in a short time, the opponent had already come to Hope''s side. At this time, standing on the head of the bed and looking at the dream creatures below who were about to attack, Xu Luo also saw these dream creatures with all kinds of shapes and weather, but at this time they were like obedient babies. In fact, it gradually became a phalanx of one by one. At this time, those Zerg races in Syria had already jumped directly from the city, and their number in Xiaoyaojin hadn''t increased at all, but their strength was vastly different from the original time, so it seemed that these The number of Zerg is small, but their strength has improved. After facing these dreams many times later, although the number of the opponent is much larger than them, it is obviously not enough to be directly overwhelmed by the opponent. Seeing that his Zerg has started to get entangled with the dream creatures at this time, Greece also directly separated a metamorphosis at this time, only to see this metamorphosis jumping from the top of the city, his figure flickering It has come to these dream creatures and Zerg who are in a state of war. Then I saw only at this time, a huge hole appeared behind him, like a bottomless black hole, and a terrible psychology came directly from this black hole, so that this person At that time, the two creatures in the entangled state on the battlefield had no resistance at all when faced with this sharp force, and were directly absorbed in the past. It was just because Xu Luo made certain settings at this time to repel These Zergs, so it seems that both of them have been affected to a certain extent at this time, but only these dream creatures have been sucked in. As for the Zergs, apart from being slightly disturbed, they have nothing to do with them. The relationship was not directly sucked away at all, so that at this time they didn''t even need to continue to entangle with these dream creatures, but retreated obediently. What follows is just a performance for entertaining individuals. Even if his avatar is not very powerful, he doesn''t need him to have such a strong strength at this time. He just opened up this channel meticulously. It is nothing more than the insect world absorbing these dream creatures spontaneously, and under the interference of this huge force, these dream societies are directly sucked up and down. Originally, the phalanx they carefully maintained , was directly destroyed very quickly, and these dream creatures that were blown up and down did not last too long at all, and were directly torn to pieces. In this dreamland of the phalanx, there are indeed a lot of creatures. About 60% of them are gold-level creatures, 30% are legendary creatures, and the rest are epic-level creatures. Although the opponent is powerful, but Obviously, no matter how powerful Greece is at this time, it doesn''t make any sense at all. Even at this time, the god-king and master-god level will be absorbed in front of him, but it''s just that he can resist a little bit, and Xiaoaojun''s levels of historical facts are basically lower gods, middle gods and upper gods are very few, and the strongest commander is only a peak god, not even a true god. No, it is conceivable how easy it is for everyone to target these dream creatures at this time, and after these dreams were entered into this insect world by tin foil, they quickly became direct. The diversion went to various places, and one by one epic level, dream creatures were indeed sent directly to the center at this time, and the mainland fell into a state of deep sleep. There is only a part in the insect world. Only those existences in the Central Continent whose business strength has reached the level of the gods or even the wisdom above will be directly suppressed. Being liberated will allow them to wake up from their deep slumber, and when the time comes to join in every battle for hegemony, if they are happy, what awaits them is naturally a long lingering relationship. However, as these dream creatures accumulate more and more, at this time, I learned to look at the Central Continent, which I was a little satisfied with, and suddenly felt that if this continues, the number of these dream creatures at the implementation level will increase. There are many, and besides that, there will be other creatures that have reached the level of historical facts to be brought over by him. In this way, it is obvious that the area of ??the Central Continent is no more than his own tossing at this time. Because of this, so at this time he More divine power was injected into the Central Continent, which caused the area of ??the Central Continent to expand rapidly. In the future, even if it is brought over by myself more often, there is no need to worry that this huge land cannot accommodate this Some creatures were directly beaten to pieces under their battles. Anyway, Spot Gold himself has not really completed the components of the insect world, so at this time, he can make certain modifications anytime and anywhere, and what he pays is only a few. It''s just divine power, and to him, divine power is nothing more than the crystallization of his own beliefs. Obviously, he can pay for it casually with his own financial resources, so no matter how much he pays at this time entire. The worm world is also dry-minded. Anyway, no matter how much money is invested in the firefighting room, it will be rotten in the pot and still belongs to itself. Moreover, after the worm world is built, it will not only be used this time. It can be used repeatedly in the future, so all the costs paid by the project manager will be returned to him in the future, and because of this, for him at this moment, he needs to face Naturally, it is only myself. As for the divine power that I have given out now, it is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, it is necessary to absorb all these dream creatures into the insect world casually, so that the high-level dream creatures who are paying attention to this battle from afar are also taken aback at this time. After all, at the beginning, they thought that the reason why these dream creatures were eliminated by entertainment in a short time was because the opponent''s defense line had a strong combat power, or they had some special means. So much so that the battle ended quickly, or there was no fluctuation process, which led to them not being aware of it at this time. What they never expected was that the reason for this was that Xu Luo did not fight at this time, but directly sent These dream creatures were sent into the space of another dimension. Under such circumstances, what kind of fluctuations spread out would be a ghost, so that at this time, these high-level dream creatures couldn''t help scratching their heads, because if Except if you really mastered a different-dimensional space, you just need to take these casually. The dream creatures are sent to the past, and it will be over without any battle at that time. In this way, Qiantian will be invincible, but at this time, the high-level leaders of these dream creatures are also guessing At this time, the different-dimensional space that Mr. Xu has mastered is how big and how many dream creatures can be accommodated, or in fact, this is just their guess. Space is just a special means to exile these dream creatures. It is precisely because of the means Xu Luo has revealed at this time that the high-level executives of these dream creatures have downloaded and hesitated at this time, because they do not know at this time what the means Xu Luo has mastered at this time. How, so at this time, the situation is obviously a little uncertain for them. I just said it, but I didn''t have any worries at all, because the other party was hesitant at this time, but it made me easily suppress these dreams that had just been sucked into the past, and at this time the first square was directly suppressed. It''s over, and the multiple phalanxes that are taking the test from the disk at the back can only watch the dream creatures in this phalanx be swallowed up by Xu Luo, but at this time they have nothing Do. Looking at the other party staring at him directly from a distance at this time, and at this time, the square formations in front of him are naturally the closest to him at this time, and there are such neat and orderly troops behind him, but this At that time, the other party obviously did not continue to come closer because of the expectation in his heart. As a result, the two just looked at each other from a distance across a void. At this time, no one said anything, and no one did anything. Except for this time, of course, it is something you cant wish for, but its just that the other partys movement is good, but the project is nothing more than that to him. Its just to maintain the current state. As for the other party, I said that he is actively attacking himself. In fact, he has no position at all. The big deal is to absorb all these dream creatures into his own creation. At most, this is the time In the insect world, the number of these dream creatures is so large that they cannot be placed on those land plates in a short period of time. They can only float in the void and sleep with each other. In fact, this is not too much. Too anxious. After all, the entire insect world will continue to expand in the future. By that time, more and more land plates will naturally appear. At that time, it is enough to arrange these dream objects in batches. About this One point is that at this time, he needs to have enough confidence. After all, as long as he is willing at this time, the dream creature can pretend to be no matter how many insect worlds he has. It''s just a thought, which is actually not at all for Xerox. Nothing. To put it bluntly, it is because of this procedure, rich and powerful, and with my current status and status, the crystallized energy of faith produced in it every day is an astronomical figure, even if most of it is used on some of my Zerg at this time, But there are not a few who can freely control the remaining part, and at this time, only a small part of it is dropped on this one. There is more than enough in the insect world. To put it bluntly, for the expansion of the entire insect world at this time, in fact, it does not need to pay too much faith crystals to expand itself. It''s just one unit of divine power, but what you need to know is that this is the power of one million beliefs, so at this time it still has a great effect on the expansion of space. Only one divine power is needed to smash down the unit, and when the time comes The space can still be expanded to a large extent, and because of this, the entire insect world is expanding rapidly at this time, and what Xu Luo needs to do now is to consume a certain amount of energy to stabilize the entire world. Space, so as not to make the strength of the space weaker and weaker with the continuous increase of the space. In that case, it may even appear that the insect world is too large, but as the scope of the heavy insect world becomes larger and larger, and space. There are also weak cases, when it reaches the back, it is just some layers of bronze and silver, and the space is casually pierced through, which is really too ridiculous. Of course, the school can''t tolerate such a thing happening, so it seems that at this time, it doesn''t need too much power to expand the space, and it can directly stretch the entire space infinitely, but in that case , the price that needs to be paid is that the strength of the space is rapidly shrinking, so at this time he needs to pay a certain amount of power of faith as the price, to stabilize the protection of the space, this is the big part that needs to be paid at this time. It is also because of this that the space will be shrunk inward as much as possible after the previous procedures, because the smaller the scope of the space, the more it shrinks inward, and the space will naturally appear more stable at that time, but that In the first place, it is natural to abandon the area, but after all, there are days for one left and one hidden. The inward contraction is mainly because of the time. The number of some of these businesses is not so much anymore, so even if the space network is shrunk, the impact will not be too huge at that time, but the limit is only these dreams, and the number of businesses is not a small one. The number is up, so if you want to put more Zergs there at this time, it is obvious that you need to continue to move this one. The insect world is expanding. Fortunately, at this time, because Xu Luo has already paid some faith crystals as a price to stabilize the entire space, so at this time, there is no need to worry that the space is too weak, so that there is no way to maintain the relationship between these creatures. fighting. To put it bluntly, at this time, the space can withstand the all-out attack of people at the level of heaven and man, and there is no need to worry about being broken directly, which means that at this time, attacks at the natural level cannot break the space. Some creatures at the natural level have all fallen into a state of slumber, so even in the entire heavy world, all places have fallen into a state of turmoil, and countless creatures are in a state of war with each other, but it is obvious For space, it is also within its tolerance range, and one day in the future, the strength of these creatures will break through to the level of gods, but at that time, the fighting between each other has already progressed to a certain stage. Many organisms on these land plates have long since died out. In this way, the space will have to be shrunk inward early. If so, it will naturally lead to the inward space. The shrinking area is reduced, but it is also more stable, so if it comes. These creatures have no way to break the space, so at this time, there is no need to continue to increase the strength of the space in a hurry, and it is more than enough to maintain it at the level of the sky. So at this time, the other party is hesitating not far from him, but Greece doesn''t care at all at this time. After all, the longer the time, the expansion of his own insect world will naturally become bigger and bigger. Once you come, if you accept these dreams again, your biological knowledge will be able to appear more calm. Fortunately, because the time in the real world and the dream world has nothing to do with it, but after this procedure, he stays in the dream world, and the dream world is now the main world he is in, so at this time, the time between the dream world and the Spring Festival Of course, the time connection between them is very close, but at this time in the insect world, the flow of time is already countless times faster than where Greece is located. Anyway, for the insect world, what he cares about is only which world Greece was born in. Its time flow rate is originally the place where Xu Luo is, and it is only relative to the flow rate. In the real world, the time flow rate of the insect world is based on the real world. In the dream world, the time flow rate of the worm world is naturally based on the dream world. This is the magic of the worm world. The worm world itself is just a subspace, not a real world, so the subspace is independent of any world. In addition, as the controller and creator of the insect world, Xu Luo is the leader of the entire insect world at this time. At this time, the insect world has nothing to do with any place, so its own time flow at this time naturally needs to be based on Xu Luo came to carry it out, so the double speed of the time flow of Master Xu Luo in the insect world in any place is based on that world. It is precisely because of the countless time gap between the dream world and the dream world that at this moment Xu Luo seems to have not passed too long in the dream world, but in the insect world, earth-shaking events have happened at this moment Change, because the other party is so full of ambition at this time, that naturally there is no conflict between them at this time. On the contrary, some illusory clones are swinging rapeseed in the dream world at this time, and if they encounter some dream creatures , will naturally be reduced to the income insect world, but those numbers are actually not much at all, and it is not worth mentioning at all. In contrast, the speed at which the insect world expanded at this time was so fast that at this time Xu Luo would occasionally create land plates one after another floating in the boundless void, and these land plates were connected to each other. In fact, there is still a certain distance, but apart from careful embellishments, these land plates will not have any relationship with each other at this time, and then these dream creatures will be assigned to these floating plates. Later, a large number of creatures will naturally appear on these land plates, killing each other four times. It is also because of this that during the rapid expansion of the dream world at this time, the number of these land plates is also increasing. In addition to randomly distributing those dreams floating in time and space, creatures are distributed among these land plates. At this time, the number of dream creatures sent in from the outside world has not increased sharply, so that when all these dream creatures floating in time and space are all allocated in a short period of time, except for the sudden accidental He found that on the newly-appeared land plate at this time, he had no new dream creatures to assign to it. But at this time, I dont really care about it, just leave it empty, and more and more creatures will be absorbed directly in the following time, so at this time, prepare some blank landing plates in advance, In fact, it is also very necessary, not to mention that at this time, there are so many dream creatures in the outside world where to gather for after-sales time, there is no need to worry that the number of these dream creatures is too small, so that there is no way to fill them. It is his own landing plate, so the action of this procedure is naturally full of confidence. At this time there are so many dream creatures outside, it is inevitable to fight with each other at that time, and Xu Luo took the opportunity to inhale part of the dream creatures into his own purity. Its just the basic operation. You can tell when I enter a project. At this time, I have so many avatars scattered in the guest room, looking for these devices of dream creatures, but I can only use some of them from time to time. The depth of the dream is just to attract the past, but the front is empty, waiting on the sidelines above the defense line, just a phalanx, it has already made these clones of myself need to work for a long time to absorb so many biological quantities Yes, and in the previous period, the more critical thing is not just that there are a lot of dream creatures in that square array, but because there are a lot of dream creatures in this square array, and the number of them reaching the level of historical facts is more , High quality means that the benefits that can be obtained are naturally more. Now there is no movement from the other party. At this time, Xu Luo is also very able to calm down and continue to save for himself silently. Because the flow of time in the insect world is very fast, the entire insect world is expanding rapidly at this moment, so it does not take too long to rebuild a new land plate in the past, and at this time, except for this Except for some small land plates, Xu Luo was not stingy at this time. Continents were built one after another in this way. These continents were different in size and different in shape when they were arranged on them, but It can be seen from here that these things need to be arranged at this time, which means that in the future, his heart is naturally ambitious, and the baby wants to get many creatures up there, and everything he is doing now is just the preliminary preparations Just work. The number of dream creatures sucked in is getting less and less, because they only come in in twos and threes. At this time, Xu Luo let them float in time at will, without paying attention to them at all, so that at this time, the insect world is blank. There are more and more land plates. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1381： frontal contact Chapter 1381 Front contact At this time, out of consideration, those dream creatures did not attack in the overall situation. At this time, under the command of those high-level dream creatures, these dream creatures were directly ready to go, and began to march in an orderly formation, creating a powerful formation. It''s just that at this time, the opponent did not attack at all except for forming a formation, so that at this time, the Zerg above the defense line seemed to be a little ready to move, but there was no overall situation for the opponent. In the case of an attack, they did not take the initiative to launch an attack at this time. Because of the dream creatures they encountered at this time and those they encountered in the past. The existence of void creatures or virtual demons is not the same. The number of those creatures in the front is suspicious, even if they are surrounded in the middle, but because the other party has no brains, they just surround them with a brain , so that for the Zerg to fight the opponent, it is nothing more than a big melee. When the time comes to kill part of the opponent, devour the strength of the opponent, and let them accumulate enough strength, it will be nothing more than splitting , taking advantage of the opportunity so that in the following time, they can rely on each other''s supplements to make their own strength appear stronger and stronger, but the result is actually nothing more than exhaustion. However, the situation in Xiaoyaojin is indeed quite different from that time. After all, the opponent has already rehearsed a complete formation. If these Zergs charge up directly at this time, they will be directly used by the opponent, and the military and government will be trapped. At that time, it was not just about having a scuffle with the opponent. Judging from the current lineup of the opponent, when a real conflict broke out with the opponent, it was obvious that these Zergs would not be able to fight well at all, so At this time, they need to rely on the city wall behind them to fight the opponent head-on. Only in this way, he doesn''t have to worry that he will be directly attacked by the enemy. Even at this time, he can not only hand over his rear to the city wall, but even the city head. The phantoms above can still help them to a certain extent, but if they take the initiative to attack the opponent, after being far away from the defense line, obviously these experiments above the defense line will not leave the defense line, and follow them . Shuangfeng County Town. After learning this time, I don''t know what kind of thoughts the other party has in mind at this time. It is now that one square after another is lined up far away, but the other party is just floating quietly at this time, and has no initiative at all. Launched an attack, and even if the military administration was reversed at this time, those dream societies did not panic at all, so that at this time, he couldn''t help being frightened by the opponent''s method of arranging troops. At this time, the opponent can control so many teams without the slightest panic, which is actually a very terrifying thing. A general who can command tens of thousands of people is a strong general, but a general who can command a hundred thousand people to fight is a handsome talent. The team does not mean that the larger the number, the better, because it is actually very difficult to coordinate these troops to fight. The larger the number, the easier it is to cause chaos. Because of this, some people are leading thousands of people. Sometimes, he may be very brave, but when he is given tens of thousands of people, the situation may not be the same, and if the number of people expands to one hundred thousand, the result will be completely different. So when Han Xin ordered soldiers, the more the better, from here we can see how much gold he has as a soldier, which means that no matter how many people he has, he can still coordinate and complete. A kind of self-confidence in strength. At this time, I don''t know who I met, but it is obvious that the commander in the dream creature is obviously unusual. Thinking of the real world, there are leaders with names and surnames in the historical period. The character Xu Nuo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. There are too many such characters in history, even though everything about them has disappeared long ago, but these are indeed completely captured in the dream world. It survived, and if someone really dreamed of these phantoms of existence back then, and directly commanded these dream creatures to fight, I would have really encountered a big trouble this time. Even if you encounter an existence like the Lord of War, even if it is just a dream of the other party that adapts to belong to a replica, but what you need to know is that although the Lord of War is not the strongest in personal strength, but In terms of military and political affairs, at this time, he is a well-deserved number one person in the entire world of gods. After all, the various Junzheng Jiangzhi techniques he has mastered are unique. After all, the priesthood of war itself is for the chief to fight, so for him In other words, the larger the scale of the battle, the stronger one''s own strength will be at that time. In fact, the reason why the order and justice side can suppress this, and the people in the dark camp is because the order camp has too many people. On the other hand, isn''t it because of the existence of the Lord of War? They have an advantage in terms of top-level combat power, but in fact, in terms of numbers. The dark camp has three major natural disasters and the creatures are not yellow, but it is precisely because of the existence of the Lord of War that he can fight in large groups, so because of the scruples of the Lord of War, the dark camp does not dare to force too tight. I don''t know what kind of confidence the other party has. At this time, Xu Luo has no time to explore. No matter what kind of hostility the other party is at this moment, it is actually just that to him, because at this time he has no Such a big method, so much confidence to deal with it, so instead of caring about what kind of identity system other people have, it is better to directly improve your own strength at this time. If he has enough confidence, then no matter who comes, he will be able to deal with it at that time, but he needs to not know the real identity of the other party, so at this time he can only try his best to use the other party''s strength on Bazaar online. At this time, among these dream creatures, there is a master value, so this procedure is directly regarded as a zombie. Although the dream avatar of the lord of war has nothing to do with the real lord of war, if it is really related to the lord of war at this time, and even if the dream avatar of the other party is hosting it, then it will be more than just face-to-face For an ordinary master-level level, for Xu Luo, he is actually not too sure that he can deal with a master whose existence directs these tens of billions of dream creatures to recharge. Fortunately, because the other party did not take the initiative to attack at this time, Master Xu Luo just continued to pay attention to the development in his own insect world, and in his opinion at this time the other party had not made a move for a long time, but the other two Direction, the other side obviously has a certain response, although he actually didn''t expect the other party to send troops directly to support the qualification at this time. After all, it is very unwise for the other party to send people directly when there is no defense line at this time. So he just wanted to let the other party surround Wei and save Zhao, and share the experience of dispersing some of these dream creatures. In this way, when the time comes, for entertainment, he will have more means to deal with these dreams in the early stage Creatures, in that way, you can relieve your pressure a little bit. Of course, if you are really in a desperate situation, Xu Luo will choose to throw a lot of faith crystals on these Zergs to force their strength up, and at the same time really It''s time to go. At that time, he would also directly choose to abandon this line of defense. Although he did pay a certain price to build this line of defense, compared to going straight to the end, sometimes for him to carry out a line of defense. The trade-off is also very critical. The development of the insect world seems to be very fast at this time. After all, it is necessary to go all out to start the development of the insect world at this time. Therefore, the area of ????the insect world is rapidly surging at this time, although it is swallowing up all the time. A lot of crystallization of faith, but for Xu Luo, who is rich and powerful, the little crystallization of faith he has paid at this time seems to be nothing compared to the ones he has rebuilt himself. In addition to being used to expand the faith crystallization in this worm world, more money is spent on stabilizing the space at this time, and it is also used to build land plates. After all, if only small For land plates, of course, not much faith crystallization will be spent, but if it is some continents, the situation is different. After all, continents are not only larger in scope, but also have a strong bearing capacity. Only in this way can we When those creatures are fighting on the land, they will not be waited lightly by the opponent, and the whole continent will be torn apart. Therefore, this procedure, of course, will not blindly pursue the scope of the continent but strengthen its tolerance. Ability, in this way, it will naturally require more crystallization of faith. Fortunately, at this time, he needs to be rich and powerful, so compared to this little expense at this time, it is nothing to him, since he has already paid such a big price when the money changed, to carry it out. It has been expanded, so it is reasonable to pay more at this time, so that when everything is going smoothly, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is nothing more than only. It''s just a matter of going with the flow. In the past, he promised to distribute those dream creatures, but at this time, there were not many dream creatures. Under the circumstances, at this time, he began to go all out to expand the entire insect world, so in a short time The scope of the Insect Realm is rapidly expanding. The number of land plates is also increasing. From the beginning, only a small number of land plates were vacant, and there was nothing on it. When Xu Luo continued to produce these land plates At this time, these blank land plates began to occupy more and more proportions in the entire insect world, 20%, and even more than half of the third and fifth floors. It seems that these blank land plates only occupy half of the current number at this time, and it seems that there are not as many as imagined, but in fact, these blank land plates can allocate a large number of dreams in the lagging time. Creatures, Zerg and even other creatures go to the top. In that case, for Xu Nuo, the more creatures he can arrange, and when the real integration is finally carried out, all these creatures will be integrated into one , when you become the final winner, the strength of the creature you want to cultivate will become more and more terrifying. At this time, you can''t help but look forward to it. Only the master, most of the worms are based on his own zerg as the main body, but at this time when Xu Luo absorbs a large number of dream creatures, and even more and more zerg and other creatures are absorbed by him, obviously The situation is very different from before. In the beginning, the school actually just wanted to simply train a master worm again, thinking that after cultivating these masters, they would then be able to improve themselves to a higher level, But the quota is actually quite different for failure. Because for Xie Wenjun, since he has already reached this point, he might as well just do it in one step, and then bring in a larger number of biological groups. After splitting, when more numbers are produced, they will only be inhaled from the value for cultivation, not just as at the beginning, with some of their own Zerg as the main body, and others at that time. Biology is just to enrich the diversity of creatures, as an auxiliary or as a lead to supplement a little gene pool, so that these creatures can have more directions when they evolve. If so, it is actually better not to cultivate , after all, there are a large number of genes in your own gene pool, and it will be fine to put these genes in at that time. Anyway, these things have basically been obtained by yourself under the deduction of the rules of truth The end is coming to an end, so I hope to make more differences at this time. Under such circumstances, it is not possible to fix everything for planning, it is better to make everything appear in place. Just like today, with a large number of abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, void creatures, and dream creatures joining in, for Xu Luo at this time, the number of these creations added by himself is very large. If there are too many, it is obvious that when the sheep bones are actually carried out, these creatures will have the most tragic fight. At that time, who will win the final victory, or how far it will go, is actually an unknown book , and the unknown is what I need most now. But if this is the case, the number will obviously be very large when the time comes for training, and the demand for manufacturers will naturally become higher and higher, and it may even be possible to directly cultivate it in one step at that time, one that has reached the peak level of dominance If the Zerg comes out, the situation will be far beyond my expectations, but anyway, the strength of the Zerg master I cultivated will obviously far exceed the current No. 1 of. Because of this, at this time, instead of slowly improving bit by bit, it is better to go directly to the place in one step at this time. I believe that this Yang country will be produced, so that these creatures can be improved by then. It won''t be too crowded when you enter it. After all, it is necessary to disperse these creatures on different continents at this time, let them fight first, and the distance between the scents of these continents obviously cannot be too close , otherwise, these creatures will quickly gather together, and this is not the best decision for acquaintances, because at that time these creatures will only have four kills, and basically there will not be too many Development, this is obviously what he does not want to see, and therefore at this time, a certain amount of assassination or a certain amount of rest in practice is required. Only in this way can they accumulate, and after precipitation, they will be able to make higher progress at that time . So at this time, he will distribute these creatures to different lands, and then let them fight each other on these lands, and decide the best winner, and then this final victory The owner turns everything on this land plate into a part of himself, and his strength advances by leaps and bounds. When he absorbs all these benefits and accumulates enough, he will naturally transform himself to a certain extent. He approached in another direction and let the final victors on these land plates entangle each other, so that the battle between each other would be more tragic, but also the same, through this This method will make the battle between each other more tragic, and the final winner cultivated will become stronger and stronger. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how much he would eventually get in, so he naturally expanded the insect world as much as possible at this time. Originally, it was only a small-scale land plate, but at this time it was also under his control. With the movement of the mind, after putting more divine power into it, these continents and small land plates were expanded, making their area much larger than the original waist. With the growth of each land plate, it was only blank to occupy half of the range, but with these. When the blank sections grow to the back, under more and more circumstances, those landing sections of the natural history that were originally filled with part of the dream creatures occupy a smaller and smaller proportion at this time, from the original five 10% slowly turned into 40%. Two out of three. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo didn''t have any movement in his heart at this time. He had already expected all this in his heart, and now is just the beginning, and when it comes later, the number of these land plates will increase. There are more and more of them. Thinking back to those Zergs that he had accumulated for countless years, he got them from worlds to dense media, and the number of them is also very large. Compared with the land plates he has built now At that time, in fact, there were not many of them at all, but it was because these land plates appeared to be very large and scattered at this time, so they occupied a relatively large area at this time. After all, it was the first time for Master Xu Luo, so These land plates are relatively dense with each other, and it is precisely because of this that in the following time, on some of the land plates that are closer, the final winner moves towards the other land plate after the winner is determined. A land plate goes to support the fundamental. It didn''t take too long to get close to the past, so that for an acquaintance to raise a dog for the first time, in fact, they felt a little unsatisfactory in their hearts. Now that I have a lot of time to build slowly, and after having the first experience, I will naturally not make some mistakes in the past society again, so it is natural to plan well for entertainment at this time, so I just As a result, it seems that the scope of the entire insect world has expanded many times at this time, but in fact, these land plates created by myself at this time are completely different from those at the beginning. The main reason for this is that these land plates are far apart from each other, which leads to the fact that there are not many of these plates at this time. By inserting some other boards in between, it will naturally increase the number of boards for the Russian army many times at once, but this is not his fundamental purpose for him, and now it is just a rough distribution. It still depends on how far the final critical point of this insect world can be reached, so what you have to do at this time is to continue to expand the entire insect world, and then use these newly grown places to use these land The plates are just filled. In the past, the scope of this insect world was at most equivalent to the area of ??the Human Federation, but now that it needs to continue to expand, the scope of this insect world has already reached one-tenth of a star field. It is so big, it seems to be only one-tenth of a star field, but in fact, a star field is filled with countless civilizations. In fact, the area it occupies is very vast, and Xiaoyaojin can reach one-tenth of it. The point is already very scary. Faced with such a situation, the entertainment image at this time is still a little bit gratified. At this time, he continues to improve as scheduled. On the contrary, those outside at this time, the dream creatures have been confronted for a long time. The project has already begun to become a little bit around the corner. To put it bluntly, although these dream creatures have an excellent commander, after all, those low-level dream creatures are existences without brains. Slightly suppressed, but the desire for spiritual energy deep in their hearts has made them instinctively begin to repel them slowly, and they have been confronting here for a long time without fighting. On the other hand, not far away, at this time the city wall There is a continuous overflow of spiritual energy above them, forming a fatal attraction for them, so it''s okay in a short time, they can not make any extra moves under the suppression of those high-risk existences, but then As the duration got longer and longer, these low-level dream creatures began to feel a little irritable and ready to move. Even in the face of the suppression of high-ranking beings, there seemed to be some intersections in their hearts at this time, and even their positions, but the positions were not the same. Their thirst for spiritual energy cannot be stopped. I just learned that although it is said that there is a long distance, it is also easy to see the small commotion in the founder of these dream creatures, although this kind of movement is actually a very small existence. The scene he saw was actually a very good thing for him, because it meant that these dream creatures were not monolithic at this time, and he could completely destroy them one by one. Anyway, at this time, he was standing directly on the city wall defense line, and he was already invincible at this time, so that the other party would not attack him, so naturally he would not have any threats. As for the attack, Xu Luo didn''t make it with mud at this time, and of course he didn''t let the opponent round and flatten it. At this time, these high-risk existences among the dream creatures saw that under their own suppression, these dreams had already begun to become restless, and they woke up knowing that this could not continue like this anymore, although they said that they had something in their hearts. Some worries, but obviously the situation is completely out of his control. After all, at this time, he has not figured out the hole cards in Xu Luo''s hands, so he dare not act rashly, but if he continues to suppress like this, these dream creatures under him are about to Rebelled, so at this time, it can only make these dreams send an impact. I only saw the phalanxes that were originally in the front row, and now several phalanxes came forward to line up with them. The ten phalanxes adjusted Xu Luo''s direction at the same time, approached, goodbye Seeing these dreams, the creatures came towards their own center, and at this time, the Zerg naturally reacted immediately. This made me, Xu Luo, just quietly stand on the line of defense, silently watching all this, but I never thought of interfering in it, because these square formations seem to be numerous, but in fact Fangzheng''s strength The most powerful one is nothing more than a natural peer. Although in the entire phalanx, the strength reaches the sky, there are not a few of them, and the weakest ones are basically imagined at the gold and silver level. The real regular troops specially selected, not the heavenly, silver-level miscellaneous cannon fodder that bombarded them directly in front of them. But no matter what, at this time these dream creatures on the other side, on the one hand, are powerful enough to attack, and on the other hand, they are able to cooperate with each other. At this time, Xu Luo still has some side effects. He is even more curious about who the commander is, who can train such ordinary creatures, even low-level dreams without the slightest reason, to make me like this. It is conceivable how strong the other party''s control is. How powerful it is, you must know that even the most powerful commanders, if they are asked to command some beasts without much wisdom, they will want to kill the opponent. Training to the point of obeying one''s own orders, such as being instructed, is completely a fantasy. It seems that at this time, these dream creatures and advanced dream creatures are actually the same with each other, but in fact the situation But it is not such a dream creature, it is just the accumulation of dream energy, and once in fact, these creatures may not be similar, not to mention the high-level dream creatures, they are real intelligence, creatures, with enough wisdom, On the contrary, these low-level dream creatures are just a little bit. It''s just the existence of consciousness, they don''t actually have much wisdom, so it is obviously impossible to command these low-level dream creatures to complete a thing according to their own wishes, but at this time the other party is Having achieved this and displayed it in front of him, this is naturally enough to make Xu Luojin curious. Soon the dream creatures of the ten phalanxes rushed over directly, so that after learning these Zergs at this time, they naturally won directly. Although their number is not as large as the opponent''s, but at this time it is a one-shot Blocking directly in front of the line of defense, when these Zergs formed a weak line of defense to resist the impact of these dream creatures, it also made these dreams prevent me from taking a step forward. Although these sufficient numbers are not as many as the other party, after all, these Zerg races are all god-level strengths, so that when facing these dream creatures, I only saw them quickly display various abilities, and then Seeing these dream creatures standing in the front, they were devoured by the Zerg when they rushed over. Although their strength is not so much, when these Zerg are devouring at this time, they still make their own Ability has increased to a certain extent. Of course, at this time, there are still natural levels in these phalanxes, so at this time. Of course, those at the Libra level will not. Looking at it from the side, those low-level dream creatures are directly killed by their own Zerg, so except for those at the beginning of the meeting, the dream creatures are directly killed by the Zerg. In addition, in the following time, I only saw these dream creatures at the level of gods and these Zergs entangled together, and as a result, they formed a stalemate with each other. Low-level dream creatures suffer directly from their attacks. If it is just a battle between one or two natural levels, although there will be some impact, for these huge numbers of dream creatures, the impact is not so huge, but it is precisely because of the natural nature of watering at this time. The number of levels is enough, so that when these dreams under the gods make me face such a level of combat, it is obviously impossible for them to bear it. And at this time, even these heavenly-level dreams, it is impossible for me to avoid them, so that at this time, I can only watch a large number of low-level dreams under their hands. Creatures were directly blown up by them, and at this time, after the bodies of these dream creatures were blown up, their bodies were naturally broken up into streams of scattered dream energy, and at this time, this wave of ownerless Part of the dream energy is absorbed by these Zergs, part is absorbed by these dream creatures, and part is good intentions, so that it is absorbed by the defense line at this time, and as a result, the energy scattered by these dream creatures is directly divided Exhausted, but at this time, the defense line began to expand slowly, but under the control of the school, the defense line did not continue to expand outward at this time, but the absorbed energy was used to strengthen the defense line Firmness with. You can now. withstand stronger shocks. Seeing that a big melee broke out at this time, Xu Luo also directly divided his avatars, and it was not just one avatar. At this time, he only saw his avatars appearing on the battlefield one after another. In all directions, these avatars took the opportunity to open the mouth of the insect world at this time, so that many dream creatures didn''t care much at this time, and they were torn into it when they got wet, resulting in Did nothing and disappeared without a trace. There is a human wall formed by some Zerg like myself, so that these dream creatures actually want to get close to the past, but they can''t achieve results at all. They can only watch helplessly as some of their own kind learn the functions of these paintings. Under the pressure, they disappeared one by one. At this time, they wanted to attack the defense line, but found that they couldn''t do it at all. As a result, they were just doing useless work at this time. In the past, the other party just wanted to make a trial, but it appeared again after seeing the familiar, and it seemed to have a dimensional exile book, or mastered the dimensional space, which only belonged to the dream creature at this time. The top existence among them couldn''t sit still any longer, and went straight to the ten phalanxes entangled with these Zergs, and then Fang Zheng one by one, this song was all in the direction of the black mass, and made a big move Suppressing the situation, it seems that they want to avoid it and crush these Zergs and the entire defense line at the same time. Seeing this situation, at this time Xu Luo just tried his best to let himself take more. The dream creatures were sucked into their own bedsteads. As for other times, they couldn''t force it. Fortunately, at this time, the advance troops of these dream creatures and their own Zerg were already entangled. The Zerg has been entangled by the opponent, but in fact at this time they deliberately spread their attack power to the surrounding low-level dream creatures, so that under their attacks, large swathes of dream creatures I was directly blown away by them. The priesthood and even these dreams of the **** level, the attacks of the creatures sometimes fall on their own kind. After all, the scuffles between each other in this area are too frequent at this time , and the number of these dream creatures is so large that it is very normal for some troubles to occur at this time, and the result is to cause oneself to suffer. , obviously they can''t dodge if they want to dodge. It is precisely because at this time that the mutual attacks will fall on these dream creatures, as a result, these Zergs do not need to do it themselves at this time, they can solve these low-level dreams behind them, and then absorb them wantonly The power of the opponent, at this time, I can only see that they wantonly absorb the strength of the opponent, supplement the consumption of their original things, and even occasionally strengthen their body''s support ability, so that they store themselves, and when the time comes After there is enough energy, it will naturally be able to carry out realm or split. In any case, this is obviously a good thing for these Zergs. On the other hand, these dream creatures, although they are indeed absorbing themselves at this time The same kind, so that at this time in the process of managing and fighting, I don''t seem to have any losses, but in fact, the losses of these low-level dream creatures are indeed real. If the total amount is considered, at this time These dream creatures are obviously low-key. It''s just that at this time, when the large forces behind have begun to overwhelm the situation, for these dream creatures, they have no way to retreat at this time, so naturally they can only go to the dark at this time. In contrast, the dreamland creatures in the back restarted, and the losses at this time are only insignificant. It seems that there are a lot of creatures in the dreamland of ten square formations, but compared with the large army , ten squares are not much. Because at this time, the location of the defense line is actually limited, and ten phalanxes have been dispatched to start fighting with these. The Zergs were entangled together, so although the dream creatures in the rear said that they were aggressively attacking at this time, in fact, it was precisely because they could touch the vicinity of the defense line at the same time, there were only so many in this area, so most of them at this time It''s just pressing the formation at the rear, and it''s just letting some of them wake up first, but once there is a loss, the other party will quickly replenish it at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1382： ask for directions Chapter 1382 Throwing stones to ask for directions The two armies are fighting, this time is actually a very chaotic thing, but for these Zergs at this time, they don''t have any scruples in their hearts at this time, because of this, they only need to fight at this time. In contrast to these dream creatures, in the process of fighting at this time, although they are numerous and powerful, they seem to be restrained when they fight. After all, the strength of these Zerg races at this time is all at the level of gods, so that for these dream creatures at this time, in one-on-one situations, they are not afraid of these creations, but because of those low-level creations. The dream creatures, this time indeed formed a certain obstacle for them. Having said that, I thought that things would continue like this. When the two sides fought, these low-level dream creatures would be directly affected by the aftermath of their attacks, and would become the rations of these Zergs. These Zergs can dress like perpetual motion machines and continue fighting. But soon he found that his thoughts were too naive. After all, the other side''s commander who was hiding in the dark had already given him a certain sense of oppression, so how could he just watch this at this time? What happened, so I only saw the ones that originally formed one by one under the commentary on dietary therapy at this time. At this time, some of the dream creatures reached the level of gods, and their first love was entangled with some Zerg races like themselves, while all the existences under the gods suddenly left the team at this time, and retreated directly to the rear. Give up the position. Without these encumbrances, although the number of some god-level existences at this time is much smaller, when fighting these insects, they don''t have any scruples, so that at this time during the battle with the Zerg , although the number of opponents is much smaller, the battle order is indeed a bit fierce compared to the original time. But at this time, these dream creatures are only a small part after all. Compared with the Xu Luo Zerg, it is naturally a small part at this time, but Xu Luo is not easy to be happy at this time, because at this time these Compared with the number of dream creatures, it is equivalent to the amount of one or half a phalanx. Compared with some Zerg like myself, the number is indeed a little less, but what you need to know is that at this time, there are still many creatures in the rear. There are a huge number of dream creatures, which can be filled at any time. As long as the other party is willing, they can completely draw out the existences that have reached the level of gods from those phalanxes. In terms of quantity, they will eventually fall into a disadvantaged state. Fortunately, at this time, the other party seemed to want to observe the strength of the Zergs like Xu Luo, so they didn''t go all out to show up at this time, but just fought the dream creatures in this phalanx with the Zergs, but these After all, the Zerg still had a slight advantage at the same level, not to mention that they were more numerous than the opponent, so that at this time they were naturally suppressing the opponent, and because the number of these Zerg was larger than the opponent, It also means that at this time they have extra combat power to intervene in other people''s battles. As a result, under the situation of fighting one more, it is natural that some of them, the dream creatures, were directly killed by them. The situation is naturally conceivable. At this time, under the siege of these Zergs, the dream creatures that had been directly suppressed were directly packed by them, and then the other party''s goodness converged, so that after they absorbed a lot of energy, on the one hand, they made up for the original physiological loss On the other hand, it is to store this energy, so that it is one step closer to storing enough energy to split again. On the other hand, these dream creatures are recorded by these Zerg at this time After that, they who were already at a disadvantage naturally became more active in the following time. But apart from the medical treatment, at this time, in fact, it has reached such a point. The army of dream creatures released later is actually human, indifferent, and seems to have to be forced out. The opponent will really be forced out when the trump card in his hand comes. Come forward, otherwise it seems to want to abandon these dreams, the creatures are used to explore the lost cards, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh at this time, the commander Xing Xing hiding behind the scenes is very calm, and especially Be able to hold your breath. But since the other party can hold his breath at this time, there is no need for Xu Luo to be anxious at this time, because if the stalemate continues, the situation will be more beneficial to him, although it seems that some of him The bugs consumed a certain amount of energy during the battle, but at this time, after the dream creatures were directly scattered, the energy dissipated from them was absorbed by the bugs next to them, so at this time It seems that they have consumed a lot of energy, but in the end after absorbing this energy, the energy they consumed has already been replenished, and even at this time there is still a certain amount of excess, which is directly accumulated by them. It means to manage the realm or split in the following time, so that their individual strength can become stronger. On the other hand, Xu Luo''s avatar didn''t stop at all at this time, and continued to move towards those dreams, so that at this time one entrance after another was directly opened by it, and then the strength was released, which directly caused these dream creatures to Facing this matter of strength, there was no way at all, so that he watched himself being directly sucked into the remediation. When I saw Xu Luo''s actions again, at this time the opponent''s rear formation finally changed to a certain extent. It seemed that he wanted to learn to stop and learned this kind of behavior, but for some reason, the opponent was really not at all at this time. He didn''t do it himself, so that apart from those who were at the level of real identities, he didn''t see a single person who was promoted to the level of master. This made Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh for a while. At that time, I can take the opportunity to lower the opponent''s pressure, but now it seems that I have seen through the thoughts in my heart, so that at this time, none of the opponent''s main gods and dominators have come forward. As for those True gods, those at the level of **** kings, although they seem to be quite good in strength, compared to the overall situation, these are nothing more than small cannon fodder. There is no need to take it to heart at all. But at this time, since the other party did not dare to come forward to attack him in person, Xu Luo naturally had no more scruples in his heart, so that in the following time, he naturally targeted these dream business assistants unscrupulously. The suction force drawn from the place where the space channel of the insect world is located sucked in a large number of dream creatures. Anyway, at this time, the other party didn''t dare to do it himself, and he even wished that the other party would do it himself. In this way, he could find out the purpose of the other party and solve the other party directly, so that he could relieve the real pressure. Otherwise, at this time The other party has been hiding in the dark, which is actually very unfavorable to everyone, but since the other party does not take the initiative to come forward, all he has done at this time is just to let himself charge a certain amount of interest first. Anyway, at this time, I absorb more dream creatures, and then I can get more benefits for myself. Under such circumstances, everything I do now is naturally for my next preparation. In the past, Xu Lai had to run around, just to find the traces of these dream creatures, so that they could be collected at that time, but now when these dream creatures gather together on a large scale, he thinks that he is about to To absorb knowledge, it is conceivable how fast Xu Luo''s progress is at this time, so that at this time in the space of the insect world, although a large number of dreams need to be upgraded to absorb it, resulting in this time in the void. There are a lot of dream creatures floating in the void, falling into a deep sleep state. In the past, because the strength was only relying on some of his avatars to explore in various places, the amount of dreams and creatures absorbed was naturally much less, but Xiaoyaojin started to make a big splash with Xu Luo They directly absorbed these dream creatures, so that the number of dream creatures in the insect world suddenly changed a lot at this time. Compared with the original time, the speed is naturally a thousand times faster. And after absorbing these dream relics, Xu Luo was naturally not idle at this time. After all, there are many places in the dream world that are still under control at this time, so Xu Luo is also early at this time. I lost these dream creatures and placed them on top of them in the past. Anyway, they fell into a deep sleep at this time, and let the needs be regarded as there would be no resistance at all, so doing these things, this is for Greece To put it bluntly, its just a thought of his own, and when the time comes, he will disperse part of the dream creatures on a land plate or a continent to carry out the preparatory work at one time, because everything is within his sensing range at this time, so As for doing this thing at this time, it naturally seemed very relaxed and freehand to him. There are endless dream creatures outside who allow themselves to play, so I hope that I will not be polite at this time. On the one hand, the other party is not necessarily attracted to the other party, and on the other hand, the old man who is taking this opportunity to die The good thing is that in a short period of time, Xu Luo completely messed up the formation of these dream creatures. However, in such a situation, except that these dream creatures seemed very aggrieved, they couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. At that time, they didn''t dare to do anything at all. After all, these high-level people have wisdom and know what kind of ideas the other party is playing at this time, while those low-level existences don''t have much wisdom. It doesn''t make any sense at all. It''s not that they haven''t thought about attacking Xu Luo directly, but obviously, because the gap between them is so huge that at this time, when faced with these low-level dream business attacks , there is no need for Xu Luo to do it himself. At this time, Da Jin just opened the door. Facing the force coming from the door, these dream creatures have no slightest reaction at this time. The power of resistance was sucked into the insect world by Xu Luo. After absorbing these dreams, although it is necessary at this time, it will not stop here, but directly turn the muzzle of the gun and adjust the position, and then continue to move towards the large army of those dream creatures, so that at this time, it was originally thought. The neat defensive formation, under the necessary offensive at this time, caused the opponent to run far away at this time. After all, from the opponent''s point of view, Xu Luo directly controlled a small world space at this time, and could directly communicate with the subspace , so that for them at this time, once they are approached by Greece, no matter how powerful you are, you can be directly sent into this one-dimensional space. Ah, once you enter the different-dimensional space, when the time comes But it may not have enough strength to fight back. Obviously, for these existences, this is a situation they don''t want to see. Because of this, at this time, those dream creatures with certain strength basically avoid Xu Luo before leaving. They also turned a blind eye at all. Compared to being directly used by the other party to fill the imaginary space, for these dream creatures at this time, dead friends will not die, and Pindao directly takes some low-level points for them to give to themselves. Preventing disasters is a relatively cost-effective thing no matter how you look at it. Because of this, at this time, it is necessary to be among these dream biomes so that no high-level existence can be seen. Because these high-level executives have all been hiding early, and the reason is because they are also afraid that they will be sent to the one-dimensional space by Xu Luo at this time, and they will be there immediately. It is obviously unbearable for them to disappear in the space of another dimension. If it is like these low-level ones, it will be fine. Anyway, they have no wisdom, so they dont know what they care about at this time. Losing something is precisely because they have enough wisdom and have seen many things at this time, so they are not willing to lose everything they have at this time. The more you get, the more you care. For these dream creatures, it is precisely because they have gained a lot in the past that they are so afraid of losing at this time. In fact, there is nothing to say about the battle between these creations and dream creatures. There is not enough left and right. Under the circumstances, it is actually difficult to directly tell the winner at this time. Especially without the presence of those cannon fodder, so that this time is just a contest between the same level, because of this, it is more difficult to distinguish an effective increase at this time, but this is actually not too big for other people Things, after all, although it is difficult to directly determine the winner, these Zergs still blocked the dream creatures after all, so that Fang County was not notified by the other party at this time, which was already for him. is enough. But at this time, his avatar is still directing the exit of the insect world, directly switching positions so that one after another the dream creatures are directly sucked into the interior of the insect world, so that these dream creatures on the field suddenly The child was made to fly like a dog and jumped up. Those at the level of true gods and kings are not without resistance at this time, but it is obvious that at this time, facing the situation of a dominator level attack, for them at this time, no matter how much they resist, it is obviously just a luxury. That''s all. Anyway, for Xu Lei, Xiaoyaojin only needs to open the outlet of the mattress. No matter what level of dream creatures are in front of him, he only needs to put them into the concentration at this time. The quality of these dream creatures I have encountered is high enough, so I need to make these dreams detailed at this time. At that time, I will get much more energy than before. After all, most of them are only bronze and silver grades. Compared with the energy provided by these Mengjin creatures, it is conceivable. You know, 1.8 million is not worth a few golden legends. On the contrary, at this time, among the high-level dream creatures, it was Junjun who was just watching silently by the side, but in the following time, the loss was to notice the phalanx of dream creatures one by one. At that time, some of these creatures did leave the team directly, so that they were just dreams absorbed by him. The number of creatures seemed to be a little too much, but later, he did reflect that the ones he absorbed were only those golden legends It''s just about the level. As for the time when it reached the level of historical facts, it had already flown out and directly away from its own direction. As a result, at this time, it was not absorbed by the insect world at all. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo naturally nodded slightly. It could be seen that the commander among the dream creatures still had some brains to find that these dream creatures could not resist this kind of attraction, so At this time, the manager directly chooses to let them go out. In this way, it seems that a large amount of dream business has been absorbed at this time, but because their level is not high, relatively speaking, the loss is not much. huge. At this time, Xu Luoda didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, what he had to do at this time was just to deal with these dream creatures. Being blocked means that at this time, his own line of defense, this side is naturally exempted from being attacked by these dream creatures, which is of course a good thing for him. As for the other side, the battle between some Zerg and dream creatures has been going on at this time. For Xu Luo at this time, although the battle between each other is not small, the attraction is just that. That''s all, no matter what, with his current status, strength, vision, etc., after a lot of broadening, to see the battle between these natural levels, for him, it''s just watching children It''s just a squabble. What he really cares about is that perhaps he, the Zergs, fought desperately with these dream creatures, so that at this time, relying on their numerical advantage, after directly eliminating a small number of dream creatures, the subsequent After devouring the opponent''s body in time, their strength has increased to a certain extent, and as a small part of the dream creatures are directly eliminated, in the following time, the gap in the number of the two in natural history is even greater Well, for a few minutes, these extra Zergs directly entangled with other dream creatures, so that in a short period of time, the balance of strength between the two quickly tilted, resulting in these originally lost and They are almost in the dream of the three-dimensional state of vision, and the creatures directly come between a big reversal and these Zergs. There is no longer a chance to resist. But it has to be mentioned that these Zergs seem to have a certain upper hand at this time, but in fact these dream creatures are also extremely tough, so that although their number is not much at this time, they are in the These Zerg attacks were still able to persist, but as the duration came, the strength of these dream creatures became weaker and weaker. Although these Zergs have not accumulated enough energy at this time to advance or split, it has to be mentioned that at this time, with the battle with these dream creatures, many of the dream creatures The energy has been absorbed, so that at this time, the energy absorbed by some of the Zerg has basically accumulated to 80 to 90% of the distance, and enough energy is only one step away. Seeing this situation, Lord Xu Luo just let them demonstrate there. It seems that when these Zergs are fighting with each other at this time, their own power loss is not small, but you must know that these Zergs can get their hands at any time. Supplement, so at this time, for the familiar, there is no need to pay too much attention to what you need to care about next, only the final outcome. Obviously, the Zergs like me can still persevere. What''s more, apart from the bugs like myself, there are actually a large number of phantoms on the top of the city at this time, but these phantoms belong to my strongest line of defense, so there is no need for it. Needing law and order, they will not use this hole card in advance, so these phantoms just stand on the dust at this time, silently watching the battle between the Zerg and these dream creatures. But in any case, the existence of these phantoms means a strong confidence for Xu Luo. In fact, these dream creatures can pass through the blockade of the Zerg, break their direction, and then come to the defense line. When faced with the attack of these phantoms, it will obviously be a zero-headed blow. Because he sent a large number of dreams to the blood sucker in one breath, and entered the purity, so that at this time, these dreams have not been directly divided into land plates and continents under all distributions. Even so, at this time There is no way to fill all the blank land in a short time, but Shi Le doesn''t need to rush for a moment, after all, there will naturally be more and more land in the future. The dream creature was directly absorbed by him, so all he needed to do at this time was to wait slowly. But earlier, under Xu Luo''s thoughts, these dream creatures basically chose to stay away, and even the other party took the initiative to put those golden legends in front of Hope, and let him devour them there. He wanted to let Xu Luo exile them in this way, and then fill up the careful different-dimensional space he had mastered, so that there would be no obstacles for other high-level dream creatures up. So at this time, these dream creatures will choose to take the initiative to withdraw coins and let me go to fill these low-level dreams. As for the high-level dreams at this time, they did hide directly, so that they did not show up in front of Hope. Xu Luo naturally didn''t know about the plan among these dream creatures at this time, but in fact, he could see a bit from the left and right. No matter what the other party thought at this time, he directly gave him this opportunity at this time, so Naturally, Xu Luo would not let go of such an opportunity. Silently absorbing these dream creatures, the other party thought that he could use these low-level ones to fill up the different-dimensional space he had mastered, but in fact, other than just wanting to tell the other party, he wanted to bury his own insect world. , even if it is to fill in all the dream creatures that came over at this time, it is simply impossible. Now that the other party has offered to give him the head, he naturally accepts it directly. It flickered in the void so quickly that he lost the place he passed. This is because these dream holy objects disappeared directly in front of him, and these neat square formations that I rehearsed originally, now with In some of the dreams above the epic, the sacred objects disappeared directly, so that there were still some peers of the same age who were at the peak level of the gods to rule, so these low-level dream creatures did not panic at all, but with these After the leader was gone, he fell into some golden legendary levels forbidden on his body. It is conceivable that for the remaining low-level dream creatures, there were no such mid-level and high-level constraints, so that they began to be affected by their own instincts in the following time. As a result, he headed straight for the direction of the direction. It''s just that they haven''t been able to get close to the defense line at this time. At this time, there are many avatars who start to roam around the battlefield, so these low-level dream creatures were directly lost by him without hesitation and entered the insects. In the world, these dream creatures were quickly moved in the following time, and transferred to each land plate. Anyway, there are a lot of blank land plates at this time, so it is just a breeze for him to allocate these dream creatures at this time. Because the level of these dream creatures is not very high, it seems that there are a lot of them at this time, but in fact, I hope I dont care too much. To put it bluntly, wait until these creatures kill each other four times, because their The level is not high, so even if they devour each other''s power and merge them into one body, there is no way to increase their level to a high level. Because the purpose of the need is to specially cultivate master pets, reaching the master level is nothing more than the minimum requirement for oneself. All that is done now is just the preparatory work in the early stage. If the number of these creatures is not large enough, and the combined energy between them is not enough to reach the dominance level, then Xu Luo will naturally have to make up for the difference at this time. It is also because of this that he absorbs the number of these dream creatures so frantically at this time, because the more these dream creatures, the lower the cost he will pay, and if he can exceed the quota If you expect the goal, you can naturally get more creatures in at that time, so that the strength of the cultivated masters and insects can reach a higher level. This is obviously something that students can''t dream of. Or other creatures are cultivated, and it is natural to spare no effort when eating them. Anyway, for him, it is just to invest some of his own resources in other Zergs to improve their strength, and to invest in these creatures. Ascending up is also increasing one''s own strength, so it doesn''t make any difference to him. Now that he is doing the preparatory work, all he needs to do is to distribute some of the dream creatures on these blank land plates and the continent as much as possible, so that he will not be too busy at that time. Some dream creatures will be resettled, and in the subsequent practice, other creatures will be collected by themselves, and they will be resettled at that time. Therefore, for him, a part of the preparatory work should be done first, so that he will not be so vulnerable in the future. Rushing around, this is what I need to do at this time, if not, at that time, I will dilute all these dream creatures, Zerg, even time and space demons, Youmin creatures and other creatures into the insect world If it is, it is obviously not good for oneself. Because it will be very confusing, and how to make a reasonable allocation when it comes to this, you need to spend a certain amount of time to arrange it, but now it has been prepared in advance, under all these circumstances, You can avoid this yourself. Speaking of this time, it is natural to see that some of the dreams at the implementation level, I have already separated from the position where I am, and there is a long distance, so that at this time I am actually forcibly rushing past, when the time comes The other party will naturally avoid him actively, because he is not touched by the body but just some incarnations, so when facing these low-level dreams, he can absorb them, but he wants to catch up with them with the power of drawing and shooting. The existence of some historical facts is obviously powerless. In this way, the other party actively avoids him at this time, and Xu Luo naturally will not continue to track the other party at this time. Anyway, these low-level dream creatures have been abandoned by the other party, and it turned out to be cheap for him. If this is the case, at this time Xu Luo Naturally, Luo would not reject the kindness of these dream creatures. After collecting these low-level ones, only those historical levels will be left. For Xu Luo, it is not imaginable to clean up these dream creatures. so difficult. It seems that some of the Zerg races like myself are not very strong at this time, they are only at the level of gods, but that is only a limited situation. If Xu Luo is willing, he can improve the strength of these bugs at any time, so for him, it seems that these races of his own are entangled with these dream creatures at this time, but when only these If it exists on top of historical facts, if I upgrade the indoors of these Zergs at any time, I will be able to crush them, and if I kill these dream creatures and devour their power, I will be able to turn these Zergs into monsters. To become stronger, and at the same time expand their strength, so that when the flowers from now on are entangled with those higher-level dream creatures, it is obvious that their own Zerg will not be too disadvantaged. At this time, the personnel sent by the other two large defense lines to conduct investigations are already on the way, but because the entire range is too vast, even if you want to reach Xu Luo in the dream world at this time, this one is located in the middle. The position of the center line of defense at this time is also the result of a certain period of time for the other two forces, which leads to the fact that it seems that Hope has already handed over these dream creatures, but at this time the other party still has not been able to come over . But because I went there from the beginning, I didn''t expect the two large defense lines to win. He carried out the rescue by himself, so when there was no expectation, he naturally didn''t feel any disappointment, because he could also understand that the reason why the personnel above the defense line were able to resist such a huge dream was largely due to biological It is because they rely on the protection strength of the defense line, and it is said that they will engage in a war of attrition with the opponent in the ear, and if they lose the defense line as a support, they will directly appear in the void and be surrounded by these dream creatures. For those on the defense line, the situation is obviously very bad, so even if they know that the other party is besieging them at this time, it is obvious that the people above the other two large defense lines will not send people over at this time. Help yourself. It seems that at this time, I have attracted the attention of these dream creatures, so that if the other two. If the personnel above the large Fangxian County directly send people over to outflank the opponent, they can directly surround the other party like making dumplings. But it is precisely because of the large number of these Mengjin creatures that when the time comes, if the two parties send people over, It is not so much that their family members outflanked them, it is better to say that the other party directly outflanked them. After all, there are too many dream business, so when faced with such a situation at this time, for the other party Changing formations can easily kill the personnel known as these two lines of defense. It was precisely because the gap between them was too huge that Xu Luo knew that it was impossible for the other party to send someone to help him at this time, not to mention that the No. 10 defense line next to him originally belonged to the dark camp and there was no relationship between him and him at all. Exchange contact, so when you see that the gods on the side of the order camp are unlucky, it is already good for the other party not to make trouble. As for expecting the other party to come to support you, it is completely a fantasy. Fortunately, because he had enough confidence in his heart, Xu Luo didn''t seem flustered at this time. At this time, he directly sucked the living things into his own worm world after knowing the dream. For Xu Luo, now he is already He has earned a lot, so for him at this time, even if he abandons his hard-earned center line of defense, it is nothing. Shuttle across the battlefield quickly, so that all the dream creatures within the area of ????the patches disappeared at this time, and then these blank spaces were filled by the dream relics behind, so that this At that time, Xu Luo opened his mouth directly, and an illusory portal stood in place, and these dream creatures seemed to rush into this whirlpool on their own initiative. I have collected all the dream creatures. Although their levels are not high, the so-called ants kill elephants. When the number of these dream creatures increases, their energy is all added up. Dispensable quantity. In the front, because of the suppression of higher beings, these dream creatures formed a defense line. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo''s absorption of knowledge is obviously not as easy as imagined. After losing control, these dream creatures began to run around recklessly. As a result, they needed to absorb bit by bit in the front, but now they just opened their mouths, and the other party took the initiative to rush into the insect world. middle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1383： species diversity Chapter 1383 Species Diversity At this time, on the shadowless star realm, I can only see that in this huge void, one after another, the kingdoms of God began to float and sink everywhere in the entire void. There is actually a very big difference between being above the astral world and being in the astral world. Because above the astral world belongs to the uppermost layer of the entire gods world, there are almost no negative emotions here. So naturally there is only Qingping Qi here, which means that there will be no temples or the like here. It also means that apart from these gods at this time, most of them belong to their believers, and there are some top powerhouses. In addition, you may be able to see some broken kingdoms of God, although these A broken Kingdom of God is difficult to come across, but it is not impossible. At this time, it is above the boundless star realm, because these **** realms are scattered in various places, and compared with the outer areas of the world of the gods, there is a very special place above the star realm. After transforming one''s own God''s Domain into a God''s Fruit from the Novice God''s Domain, the positions of these God''s Kingdoms on the outskirts of the Gods'' Continent are all fixed. In fact, it is difficult to move at will. At that time, the number of these divine fruits was very dense, and when they were close to each other, they naturally led to their positions. There is me in you and you in me, and they have been squeezed and fixed If it is down, of course, there is no way to move as you want. And at this time, there is no need to continue to exist around a certain place above the astral realm at this time, so after coming to the astral realm at this time, what these kingdoms of God and the realm of God need to do is just to do as much as possible. It is possible to increase their height so that they will not fall from the astral world in the subsequent world. In this way, in such a vast and boundless area, there are many places for them to let them go Roaming everywhere, so at this time, these gods and gods are naturally moving randomly. This aspect can enhance their mobility, avoid many dangers, and don''t worry that someone will directly target them. After all, as long as their positions are at this time If it is not fixed, then others will have no way to ambush in advance. In addition, at this time, they directly let their God Kingdom and God Realm be in a state of wandering, which means that in the future, they may be able to get some opportunities. When certain resources are obtained, whether they use them themselves or trade with others, they can increase their income, instead of saying that after coming to the astral world, they can only sit and eat. Therefore, in the astral world, apart from the fact that acquaintances have a certain means of contact with each other, in fact it is very troublesome to find a person. No one knows that in the silent heart world At this time, where did these gods get their own kingdom of God and God Realm. But at this time above the shadowless star realm, only a figure in white clothes like snow was seen at this time, and he was wandering everywhere at this time. Although the star realm was said to be boundless, this figure was flying fast In the middle, so that only a long tail flame formed behind him, the reason for this is because his speed is so fast at this time, so that even if there is no strong friction in the void, But it was precisely because the speed was so fast that it formed a certain amount of friction with the surrounding vision, which led to the formation of this tail flame. At this time, Xu Luo also seemed a little puzzled. After all, he had spent a certain amount of time on the astral world at this time, but those time and space creatures that were easily encountered in the past suddenly disappeared at this time. So much so that at this time, Xu Luo had some doubts about life, wondering if he had made a mistake at this time, so that Zhang Liang had not been able to encounter the space-time experience at this time. After all, these time-space businesses are wandering around in the astral world or in the New Territory. Logically speaking, their figures are scattered in all directions. Although the number is not so large, it is not enough to say At this time, I was wandering, and I didn''t even encounter one for such a long time, but the fact is that I was wandering at this time, and for such a long time, I didn''t even encounter one, so that At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The reason for this is naturally the hands in front. Xu Luo captured those dream creatures in the dream world, and then had a whim. Wait, in fact, there are many strange creatures that can also be captured and entered into their own remediation, allowing them to participate in the subsequent quadruple kills. When these creatures and these Zergs of their own will conduct quadruple kills with each other, the decision will be made. After the final winner, the characteristics of these creatures will also be integrated into the master worms he cultivated, and for Xu Luo, this is naturally what he is most willing to see. Although the number of void creatures is not large, each void creature has its own innate ability, and their abilities are also diverse. Therefore, for Snow at this time, these void creatures have joined his Yanggu team. In the process, it is obviously very beneficial to him, and because of this, it is obviously a very expected result for him to face such a situation at this time. When he excitedly took pictures of himself as his avatar, the avatar began When I was looking for traces of these void creatures, I realized that I had taken it for granted at this time. Originally, the number of these void creatures on the astral world was the largest, but at this time I personally searched for it. Not even one could be found. The voice of the speech is not unpleasant, but what he never expected at this time is that even if his speed is too fast, the construction itself has no boundaries, so looking around at this time, there is nothing around him, so Not to mention the divine kingdom of other gods or void creatures, even a little floating object could not be found. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t help but feel agitated. He never expected that would be something like this. What Xu Luo didn''t know at all was that the reason for this was actually related to the riots of those void creatures earlier. Strictly speaking, void demons are also one of the void creatures. In the past, these space-time demons gathered on a large scale, not only in the continent of the gods, but there were countless void demons in the periphery. To assemble, in fact, above the astral world, these groups of void demons who were wandering in various places one after another have actually completed the season, but compared with the outer periphery of the continent of the gods, the above astral world is The real stronghold of these gods, because of this, when these empty demons began to gather on a large scale to support these gods, it is conceivable that with their strength, they are nothing more than massacres. After all, above the astral world, these master gods dominate and level gods can attack without any hindrance, and even when they are dispatched, it is not just one or two clones that create the master''s combat power in this way, all When dispatched, targeted strikes will strangle all these space-time demons. For them, it is just a very easy task. It seems that there are a lot of these void demons, but for these Speaking of some top powerhouses, no matter how many of them there are, that''s all there is to it, let alone here at this time. The space-time demons who have loved before the top powerhouses are only a part of the space-time demons, and there are not as many as imagined, unlike those outside the direction of the gods, those virtual demons are the real ones. endless. So when these top powerhouses at the dominant level are fully mobilized, these void demons are smeared every minute, but they are just good at operating them. Last time in the later time, they also gathered those around them. The void creatures were also solved easily, which led to this procedure. Even a single void creature could not be found, because in such a huge area, there were so many top powerhouses at the dominance level who made all the shots. Afterwards, all these non-commissioned officers'' creatures were easily eliminated, so that the current situation was formed. It''s a pity that all the attention needed in the previous period was focused on the dream world and the outer areas of the Gods Continent, so that he didn''t know about these things at this time, and the result was the current embarrassing situation . The main reason is that for those dominant levels, they just did it casually against these space-time demons, and they didn''t take it to heart at all, so naturally this matter would not be used as a show off. To show off among the top powerhouses at the dominant level, Xu Luo didn''t even know about this matter at this time, after all, even though he was there. There are some of his Zerg races on the astral world, acting as his eyes and ears, but after all, he basically has little communication with other gods at this time, so the news is relatively blocked at this time, so that what news? It basically didn''t know much about it, and it turned out that this incident had already happened for a while, but at this time he foolishly went to the astral world to find these business-related devices. Fortunately, for Shi Lao, although the void creatures have a certain effect on his own territory, they are not necessary. In addition to the astral world, in fact, there are many void creatures in the astral world. Living there, so for him, since he can''t find it on the astral world, he can go to the astral world to find it, which is also possible, so of course there is no need to go too far at this time. Anxious to get angry. In fact, at this time, besides his own avatar running to the astral world, when he was in the astral world at this time, his rumors were exploring everywhere in the depths of his heart, like looking for new ones. The world of planes and exploring new materials, or looking for new business, so there are a lot of rumors scattered in the guest room. At this time, they are in the process of searching, and they just pass on the things they encountered. The new creatures are just collected into the insect world. Anyway, the entrance of the insect world can be opened anytime and anywhere for him, so at this time, sucking these encountered creatures into the interior of the insect world is nothing more than an acquaintance. It''s just doing it easily without having to search for it deliberately. For him, this is actually what he is happy to see. The star world is too vast, even the world of the gods. The real center is the Continent of the Gods, but all the Continents of the Gods are of course very huge, but under the circumstances of one war after another, the Continent of the Gods has already broken apart countless times at this time, and it has long since disappeared. It is one millionth of the time, and now it seems that the scope is still very wide, but after all, it is just a subject that used to be the fastest. In the case of disintegrating and splitting areas one after another at the edge, it can be It is conceivable that there is a huge gap between the present and the past. So at this time it looks like the gods, the continent is the center of the entire gods world, but in fact Xiaoyaojin Gods Continent is just a part of it, the entire gods world contains Wu Ying''s starry sky, which is already the star realm. On top of that, besides the central plane of the Continent of the Gods, in the star world, there are actually a huge number of different worlds, plane worlds, and so on. That is because the entire world of the gods seems very large and vast at this time, so when looking for some new plane worlds at this time, although a lot of places have been explored, most of them have been visited by others before. Yes, after all, those old gods have survived for too long, so the other party has already grasped all the beneficial things around them in their own hands. If a newcomer like Xu Luo wants to find new ones It is actually very difficult to develop one''s own disciples in the world of another plane. To put it bluntly, it is because at this time the resources have basically been firmly grasped by these veteran powerhouses, so that it is useless at this time. When a new generation like this comes over, it is natural for the old gods. Those who compete with them for resources, even if they learn to be strong enough to deal with these guys at this time, obviously the situation is not something he can easily suppress. It is because I once said that these veteran powerhouses have a long lifespan, so that they have explored these places early on, which caused Xu Luo to go out to **** these guys at this time. , and then it is not easy to discover new plane time. Occasionally, some new plane worlds can be discovered, and that is because these plane worlds are newly born, so they have not been explored by the other party, but Obviously, if you want to discover such a plane, the world actually needs a lot of luck. No one knows where these new plane worlds will be refreshed, so all you can do at this time is to try your best. Search every inch of the land, so as to prevent these newly emerging plane worlds from being missed. Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that this piece of starry sky is repeated over and over again at this time. Some people are exploring there, because even if someone has already passed by in the front, there will be new ones in the back. Faced with the birth of the world, even if the latecomers retrace the path taken by the predecessors at this time, relatively speaking, at this time, there is no need to worry too much about getting nothing, even if you know that such a thing is just a matter of luck , But people, after all, have some thoughts in their hearts. It is precisely because there are some thoughts in my heart that I feel that others can find me, and naturally I can find them. Therefore, at this time, some people with dreams begin to form interstellar explorers. Exploring everywhere in the astral world, these people want to find these new plane worlds, but they don''t necessarily want to occupy them by themselves, and they want to find them after they have them. Sell ??it and make yourself a fortune. After all, not everyone has enough confidence to feel that they can carry out development and exploration. Instead of leaking the news and causing others to fight, it is better to find out that this is the case. After some plane worlds, sell the coordinates and points. In this way, the things are in your own hands, and you don''t have to bear the cost and risk of lagging behind the development of plane worlds. Xu Luo was naturally not very clear about such things, but at this time he had already been in the world of the gods, and it was true that he had very little communication with others for a long time, but at this time Xu Luo was Exploring everywhere in the astral world, on the one hand, at this time, it is not impossible to say that there is nothing at this time. Because of this, at this time, it is naturally clear about some related information such as the exploration of the outside world. But in fact, Xu Luo was exploring in the astral world at this time, not deliberately looking for these plane worlds that no one had discovered before. To put it bluntly, he was bored at this time, so he found something for himself to do. On the other hand, on the other hand, I want to find some relics such as sacred trees, so that I can obtain some special metals. In this way, I can use them to create my own natal artifacts, which can make my own The strength can be further improved. So for him, calling the new plane world is just incidental. Although there are some resources in these new plane worlds, Xu Luo does not need resources, so for him, this Some of the newly discovered unnamed worlds are really beneficial to me, but they are the creatures living in this new unnamed world. When the time comes, I will send my Zerg over there, and let my Zerg take these After the creatures are absorbed, they can naturally make their own strength change by leaps and bounds, so to put it bluntly, the real role of these plane worlds is to become a petri dish for their own Zerg, or to become a Zerg. After letting your Zerg eat up all the creatures or resources in the whole world, and then make yourself these Zergs stronger, the role in your hands will naturally increase accordingly. Shaking off these thoughts that are not there is just that he needs to continue to explore in the astral world. Since there are no above the astral world, then he naturally needs to put his sights on the heart world at this time. After all, at this time he It is necessary to ensure the diversity of species. At this time, it seems that only this kind of dream creature has been captured, but in fact, these dream creatures have various shapes and are not the same. They are not the same, and the reasons for their abilities and so on are naturally different. Even if these dream creatures are just derivatives of some dream methods, in fact, all of their energy comes from dream energy , so what they say strictly at this time is nothing more than a kind of illusion, but the truth is also false and the false is true, and the false is true and true is also false. It is difficult to define between true and false. For people in the real world, these dream creatures are just some illusory products, just dreams, but when they are in the dream world, these creatures Creatures are real, so for Greece at this time, these dream creatures are brought here, on the one hand because of their diversity of abilities, and on the other hand because these dream creatures can provide themselves with a certain amount of energy Support, but other than that, it naturally needs to add more biological abilities at this time. Even if these dream creatures are fake, the dream energy they possess is real, so the future In time, those Zerg and other natural disasters and creatures came into the world, the real main force, but other than that, Xu Luo still had to make sure at this time. There are other creatures who also joined this Yanggu. Most of the creatures he joined in the previous time were captured by himself in the world of each plane, and some of them were from the gods. Those who were arrested on the mainland found that I was already Xu Luo, of course not only, but also because of this, so at this time he frantically searched for other void creatures in the astral world, because These void creatures have some abilities that Xu Luo has not collected now, so he did not capture a new type. Space-time creatures mean that there may be a new gene at that time, so that when this new gene appears, the changes for Greece are not just that there is an extra gene. It''s just a new gene, but because after this new gene appears, it can be integrated with Xu Luo''s gene pool. It''s just a new genetic regulation, but in fact, the improvement of hope is very huge, and because of this, it will pay so much attention to arresting these void creatures at this time. However, because he needs to be entangled in many things at this time, for him to carry out the second Yanggu at this time. There is no certain number, anyway, all this is just a vague idea in his heart, and he doesn''t know when he will actually start it, so now it''s just the preliminary preparations, and when he prepares After the bone is almost ready, you can naturally start to raise your bones at that time. The preparations in the early stage can take a long time to prepare, so at this time there is a long time for oneself to squander, Greece will naturally not be too intersected, and all that needs to be done now is to proceed slowly. The main reason is that at this time, when he has reached the dominance level, time has no meaning for him, so he seems to do whatever he wants at this time. Actually, at this time, apart from looking for these unowned plane worlds, why didnt I think about looking for other worlds of practice, similar to images. Wandu Shenjunyi or top powerhouses like Qing Chengzi, they come from top worlds, but Xu Luo has no contact with these worlds at this time, so he is actually very curious about those worlds . After all, compared with the world of the gods, these top powerhouses come from the civilization of cultivating immortals, and at this time, the civilization of cultivating immortals is actually a very strange field for him. It seems that in the real world, there are three advanced routes for arms that were created yesterday, but in fact those are just deduced from my own memory yesterday. Compared with real practitioners, it is obviously There is a huge gap, and it is precisely because of this that it led to this time. In fact, the so-called sword immortals in the real world are just a castrated version, even those in the Xuantian Realm. When Jianxiu was compared, the gap in combat power between them was very obvious, let alone being compared with a real immortal cultivator. If you can find these top-level worlds, and then extradite some of the population from the opponent''s world, and carry out four kills in the insect world, in addition to firmly believing that it will bring a new change to your Yanggu, just let it It is a pity that apart from the nether world in the real world, none of the worlds I have come into contact with at this time has reached the ninth level. But besides the firm belief, whether it is Qingchengzi or Wanga Shenjun, they come from a top-level world, and obviously they will not be lower than level nine. Although he doesn''t know where these worlds are hidden at this time, Xiaoyaojin can only slowly search for them if he loses them. So, after all, he doesn''t know what kind of realm these strong people have and interacts with others. The most intelligent thing is to communicate with others, so naturally he can''t run over eagerly. May I ask these strong people where they are? Where the **** is the world? Being in the astral world, what Xu Luo thought of at this time was not only to get those void creatures into the insect world, but even at this time he wanted to get those temples and the like, anyway. For him, all he needs to do at this time is to conduct some research. If this is the case, what is the point of adding the temple to it? The temple is the natural enemy of the creatures in the world, but if the Zerg of my own can absorb the power of the temple and join them, the Zerg that will be cultivated by then may be extraordinary. If the ability of the temple can really be turned into If it is for oneself, the masters cultivated by then will be extremely domineering. If there is a chance, Master Xu Luo even wants to add some demon gods to it at this time. After all, the abyss demon gods are in the abyss world. It seems that he can get rid of the other party without anyone noticing, obviously he can still do it, and he still has a certain degree of confidence about this at this time. Compared with not gaining anything above the astral world, at this time, the harvest of being familiar with the astral world is naturally much more than above the astral world. After all, the reason why there is nothing above the astral world is because Those top powerhouses personally ground out all those void creatures. On the contrary, the situation in the star world is obviously very different at this time, even though what Xu Luo encountered at this time Some, the number of creatures is not as many as imagined, but after all, they won''t get nothing. Although the entire Continent of the Gods was surrounded by those void demons at this time, after all, Xu Luo was very far away from the Continent of the Gods at this time, so when he was marching at this time, he was not affected at all. Anyway, when he is at this level, he can actually act without any scruples in many cases. As for the situation on the continent of the gods, at this time, Greece actually doesn''t care much about it. After all, the continent of the gods is the entire The foundation of the world of the gods means that at this time there are still many people who are more worried than themselves about the situation on the continent of the gods. Therefore, at this time, many top powerhouses will naturally bet their attention on They are on the Continent of the Gods, so when it really comes to a critical situation, these powerhouses who hide in the dark will naturally come forward one by one in person. Don''t look at the situation on the Continent of the Gods at this time seems to be very bad, so that these top powerhouses at the dominance level have descended their avatars, but in fact Xu Luo saw it clearly before, Although it is true that there are quite a few levels of masters who descended on their avatars, they are just ordinary masters. As for the top levels of masters I was familiar with earlier, none of them showed up. It can be seen from here that the order camp also has a certain degree of defense at this time, perhaps some top powerhouses of the dark camp in the defense, in principle, ran out to make trouble in this result. Like the Dragon God Lord of Light that I know, none of these existences can explain some problems. Facing this after all. When going to Kunshan to play, if the order camp really wants to completely cancel the call of the other party, as long as an existence such as the idea of ????war or the ruler of light comes forward at this time, it will naturally be possible at that time. The lord of war who solved the disaster brought by the opponent can command a large-scale battle. At this time, there are so many soldiers gathering here in the battle of the defense line. , which is obviously better than existing gold. If it is tens or hundreds of times stronger, then it can completely blow the horn of counterattack. And let the light dominate, naturally because the light ability is extremely restrained against these natural disasters and creatures at this time. Under the domineering evolution of the light age, even for these, the void demon has separated from the void demon There is a certain relationship, but there are still similarities after all, and because of this, the light force still has a strong restraint for them. But at this time, since they did not send these top powerhouses who could really deal with the Void Demon, it meant that order and justice generally seemed to be able to do a job with ease at this time, and they were secretly hiding their trump cards. So it seemed that Xu Luo was in a hurry to get angry at the front, but in fact he was nothing more than that. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to let myself kill some more void demons, so its better to make a little more salary. After all, Xiaoyaojin naturally wants to open the masters treasure house as soon as possible. Exchange some of the resources that you can use, so that you can build your own natal artifact faster. The gap between having a natal artifact and not having a natal artifact is too huge, especially when we saw those before. The battle between the gods at the ruling level and the void demons at the ruling level is even more revealing. I am very concerned about this time. If I don''t have enough strength, I will suffer a lot when faced with these top existences. At this time, if he has the divine weapon in his hand, when he faces the army of dream creatures in the dream world that is attacking his defense line, he can lift the divine weapon and charge directly without being cautious, unlike I am like this now, when I am a turtle, the reason why I am like this is because the strength of the opponent is opposite to my own, and when I don''t have the magic weapon of my own destiny to suppress the opponent, Xu Luo has no certainty of victory and can solve the opponent. As for this time, he can only stay on top of his defense line honestly, lest the other party take the opportunity to attack him. To put it bluntly, it is because at this time I need to worry about being entangled with the other party, or being solved by the other party. If my avatar is not there in the entire Fang County Chronicle, if there is no avatar of myself to testify, the remaining phantoms Or when Chongzuo faced a top powerhouse at the dominance level or a huge number of dream creatures, there was obviously no way to stop him. In this way, the center established with such a huge effort earlier The line of defense will naturally fall apart under the formula of these dream creatures. After finally establishing such a line of defense, and it is already on the right track, Xu Luosan does not want to see his hard work being ruined like this, so at this time he is in a hurry to build a defense line. In addition to his own artifact, he still thinks about jumping in a more chaotic way in the future. There is a certain amount of self-protection in the world, mainly because of Xu Luo himself. The ambition is too great, although Xiaoyaojin said that he did not expose his ambition, but what he did, all kinds of things will be exposed one day. After all, after making so many arrangements, as long as you sit down, there will naturally be certain traces, and now it is just very chaotic on the Continent of the Gods, so no one pays attention to themselves at this time, but With the growth of Xu Luoyue''s family and the things I did in front of them, the more obvious the situation is, in fact, there is no need to deliberately pursue compensation, and all kinds of things that Xu Luo has done can be exposed. In this way, when Xu Luo''s ambition is truly revealed in front of everyone, there will naturally be a lot of people who will attack him at that time. About this point, you need to have self-knowledge, knowing that you don''t have that much ability. Withstand the impact of so many gods on yourself. But if you have your own natal artifact in your hands at this time, the situation will naturally be very different. I hope to have a strong understanding of this. There is a huge difference in strength between gods with natal artifacts and those without natal artifacts. This is because I dont have natal artifacts. Any master can attack me at will, but if I have natal artifacts by then, even those veteran masters Level, when the strong face themselves, they will naturally be cautious, and even extremely restrained. In the situation where there is no life-and-death fight between each other, it is unlikely that his mother will let him target him. With a certain buffer, time can allow me to make more detailed arrangements in the future. Thinking of this, I am even more eager to cultivate a second master at this time. After all, it will take a certain amount of time to create my own natal artifact at this time. It seems easier to just dominate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1384： authority At this time, in the outer area of ??the world of the gods, on the defense line formed here in the outer domain, Xu Luo''s half a million divine power clones were still lined up. Under the obstruction of these divine power avatars, at this time, the surrounding void demons could not even get close to half a point. So much so that they were firmly blocked, and under the offensive of these divine power clones, large areas of void demons were directly solved by them. It seems that the number of these void demons is very large at this time. On the contrary, there are only 500,000 of these divine power clones. Furthermore, at this time, the avatars of these gods are in the situation of all parties. Relatively speaking, the micro vision is not that strong, but there is a huge gap between the situation at this time and the imagination. After all, at this time, under the obstruction of these divine avatars, no matter how strong the impact of these void demons is, there is no way to break down their defenses. As a result, any space-time demons that approach them are all killed. They were dealt with, and as a result, when these void demons charged over, they were killed by them in a short period of time. The divine power avatar devoured their power after beheading them, and then transformed it into destructive divine power. It seemed that when the other party''s power was transformed into a destructive **** at this time, it was only a little bit, but these avatars themselves had nothing to do. It is just a little bit of display. Xiao Jin and the others are getting closer and closer to reaching the real level, so they are more enthusiastic about accumulating energy at this time. Once these 500,000 divine power clones have reached the level of true gods, their lethality will naturally be able to Even better, after all, there is still a huge gap in strength between the real body level and the natural level. Although the number of these void nightmares is very large, after all, compared with these divine power avatars, the gap is quite obvious, and at this time, compared with these void demons and dream creatures, obviously none of them is powerful. Under the condition that the commander is ruling from behind, these void demons are nothing more than a rabble, but there are crows charging everywhere. Without a unified command, there will be some obstacles between them. As a result, at this time, these divine power avatars don''t have to pay attention to too many things at all, they just need to stand firmly in place, and when the time comes, these time and space demons that hit over will be directly killed by them. After breaking up the body, he took advantage of the situation to absorb the opponent''s strength, so that it seemed that they were in the process of fighting. A certain amount of energy was consumed, but in fact the energy absorbed at this time not only supplemented their consumption, but even increased their accumulation online. Compared with the situation here, at this time, the defense lines of the gods in other places are naturally recharging in a mighty manner at this time, but they are not as easy as Xu Luo''s side, after all, those places are at this time The main method is to rely on the magic cannon to organize these void demons, so the consumption of magic stones at this time is naturally extremely huge. On the contrary, at this time, even if there are no avatars of gods like Xu Luo, just by relying on themselves to destroy the believers of the Holy See, they can solve the time and space demons with the windows closed. At this time, Lost didn''t pay attention to these void demons, but at this time he didn''t want to see his ability to destroy the Holy See weaken, so he dispatched these avatars of his destructive power at this time. At this time, the entire Destruction Legion is here to testify, and at the same time, there are people from the Da Luo clan who are torturing the formation, and the people of the clan rushed out, and beside those divine power clones, they continued to release themselves These space-time demons have been impacted by the evolution of the light power, so the growth rate of the tools needed at this time is naturally much faster than in the past. On the one hand, it is because at this time he has entered the dream world and opened up a new battlefield, and the more important reason is that the strength of these half a million **** clones is increasing day by day. Under such circumstances, really, their strength has improved After killing these void demons, the speed of killing these void demons is naturally much faster than before. If you continue to accumulate like this, it will be a matter of course for Xu Luo to think about collecting 100,000 meritorious deeds and then start to dominate the treasure house. It was so grand at the beginning. After all, as long as he continues to accumulate like this, it will be a matter of course to miss 100,000 attacks. Since he can reach this point sooner or later, then for him at this time, it is also There is no need for too many intersections, it is best to let nature take its course. It''s just that there is no Felinslam to break through, so for Xu Luo at this time, all he needs to do next is to quickly deal with the impact and the Void Demon, and try to eliminate himself as much as possible. Some divine power clones have been cultivated. It seems that the strength of the five hundred thousand divine power clones is not so strong now, but it is very clear that this is just a look. As more and more divine powers are contained, at that time, it is even possible to let these divine power clones replace his own clones, and it is not a problem to walk around. After all, they are all his own clones, so for Xu Luo, the difference is actually not as huge as imagined , and these avatars of the gods are all condensed by the gods of destruction, which means that the combat fighters at this time are very sturdy. Looking at the avatars of divine power, galloping across the battlefield at this time, they need to be in a trance offline. After all, it seems that when these avatars of divine power are facing those demons in the void, they usually quickly deal with them. The reason why it is so natural is because the strength of these so-called avatars completely crushes the opponent, so this kind of one-sided massacre is caused. It''s just that Xu Luo is actually a little curious. Although we have already been attracted by those voids at the dominant level, we have reached the main city among these void demons, but at this time the other party has not moved at all, so that we can''t help but watch. Follow these. The space-time demon was directly slaughtered by his divine clone. Logically speaking, such a situation is very unusual. However, after learning at this time, he couldn''t figure out what kind of mentality the opponent was at this time, so what he can do now is to maintain his current rhythm, so that these clones can control and kill more void demons, When the time comes to accumulate more energy, it will obviously allow yourself to take advantage of more benefits. And the situation on the Continent of the Gods at this time has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the past, especially in the land where the fifteen large regions where the Holy See is located, the changes are naturally the most obvious. Xu Luo has always been committed to the large-scale expansion of the entire area, so building bridges and paving roads has always been the top priority. With the situation of learning from those Zerg as coolies, the speed of road construction is even faster. After countless times the roads have been repaired and there are trains that can pass through, the connections between the cities are getting closer and closer. Because of this, it is destroyed at this time, and the area where the Holy See is located is limited. Naturally, the development speed of the road was countless times faster. As a result, the cities where the Holy See was located were destroyed at this time, and they were obviously becoming more and more prosperous. And with the destruction of the Holy See, it seems to be more and more prosperous at this time, now Xu Luo no longer completely closed the entire destruction of the Holy See as he did at the beginning, but slightly opened up a part of the border area to communicate with other places , the main reason is that there is a visit at this time, which means that it is impossible to completely isolate the Holy See from the outside world at this time. If this is the case, others will know something if they hide it. To expose these things of oneself generously, on the one hand, it is to deter the other party, and on the other hand, it can be achieved in this way. Come to show your muscles, and then you can directly spread the reputation of destroying the Holy See through the propaganda of these people. In this way, more people can be attracted to destroy the Holy See. After all, the Continent of the Gods has suffered a huge blow after being ravaged by the undead creatures in front of it. Therefore, although it has undergone a certain development at this time, there is still a large gap between the population and the peak period. It is the population that destroyed the Holy See at this time. It is naturally desirable for the destruction of the Holy See to customize it in the destruction of the Holy See. At this time, they deliberately showed some things about the destruction of the Holy See to outsiders. At that time, through the propaganda of these people, let people in other places know what is going on in the destruction of the Holy See. Naturally, there will be some people Heart-beating, when the time comes to choose to come to the Holy See of Destruction and settle down, and at this time the person who has the ability to come to the Holy See of Destruction for customization must not be an ordinary person. For the Holy See of Destruction, it will naturally be able to attract people from other regions. Joining the elite talents in China can make oneself stronger, and at the same time weaken the opponent in disguise, which can be said to serve multiple purposes. Anyway, the ruined Holy See now has fifteen large regions, so no matter how many people come, they can still pretend to be there, so when there are outsiders joining at this time, the more the better for them. Building bridges and paving roads is not something that can be easily accomplished. For the blade of the destruction of the Holy See, their century-old plan is just in the beginning state. Although it has come to another stage now, but want to The entire fifteen large areas where the Holy See is located are completely connected by roads, and even the roads built in the back are getting denser and denser, forming a ring-shaped network, making it completely accessible, so that you want to When going to any place, it seems very relaxed and freehand. After all, this is only their most important goal. This goal is still very far away, so at this time, we are concerned about this. For those who destroyed the Holy See, they still need to continue to work hard at this moment. Fortunately, with the help of these Zergs at this time, whether it is reclaiming wasteland for planting or building railways, etc., when these Zergs lie flat all the way, the demand for manpower is naturally reduced a lot. And after liberating these people, these people can go to engage in other industries. In this way, at this time, in the place where the Holy See is located, various industrializations have naturally begun to germinate. After all, there are so many If people have nothing to do and continue to stay in the place where the Holy See is destroyed, it is obviously very disadvantageous for them, because so many people have nothing to do, and if they think about idleness every day, it will obviously cause them to suffer a huge blow in the future, and this It is obviously intolerable for the destruction of the Holy See. After all, such people have always seemed idle, and it is easier to explode with each other at that time. It will obviously be more troublesome to manage. Fortunately, at this time, all kinds of light and heavy industries began to germinate. Although it cannot be said that they have entered the era of science and technology, after all, Xu Luo does not want to lead these people into the era of science and technology at this time. Under the circumstances, it is nothing more than setting up some factories and the like, and resettling these people. At this time, the Holy See will be destroyed, with fifteen large regions and countless people, so this is for them, just to satisfy these The food, clothing, housing and transportation of a huge population is an astronomical figure, and just to meet their own internal needs requires a very large population. Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo and the others, their local needs are met at this time. Continuing to extend outwards will make their demand for population very huge, so this time it will naturally lead to it. In the area where the Holy See is destroyed, you don''t have to worry about not being able to find a job at all, even if you can''t find a job yourself, you will naturally be there. Someone who destroys the Holy See will come to resettle you and assign you to the position that suits you best. Because of this situation, there are no thieves or thieves in the area of ????Destroying the Holy See at this time. They can rely on their own hands to support their families at all times, and therefore naturally lead to the destruction of the Holy See at this time. These people are all diligent and diligent, living their own lives. In the past, it was not that no one thought about getting something for nothing, so naturally some people ran to become robbers. Bandits were among those idle destruction legions, who searched over and over again like plowing the field. These bandits and thieves Under the circumstances that all the people like him were attacking, these people finally understood later that this was also a job without any future, so they naturally chose to change their careers. Think about it. At this time, the entire Holy See is using tens of millions of destruction knights. At this time, these people do not have any external wars, so they seem to be doing nothing. At this time, everyone is gearing up and thinking about finding something for themselves. , So in the past, when these people had nothing to do, they would be pulled out to suppress the bandits. People, it''s just an opportunity to strike, and each of them is not a fool. If they are not completely unable to survive, how many people are willing to go to the grass and become bandits, and become bandits and thieves that everyone shouts and beats. In the past, it was because they could not survive, so they had no choice but to embark on this path, and Xiaoyaojin was in the place where the Holy See was destroyed. There is plenty of material, as long as you live diligently, you dont have to worry about not being able to survive, so naturally at this time, everyone gave up this job with no future, but devoted themselves to the destruction of the entire Holy See. in the road. It is also because of this that, although it is impossible to say that in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, the road is not full of lost things, but at least the atmosphere is relatively rich compared to other places, although it is not as powerful as the Great Qin Empire. , but at this time, although it is said that the destruction of the Holy See seems to be relatively lenient for these believers, it is precisely because these believers have a relatively high degree of devotion to the hope of this **** of destruction at this time, so that at this time they are faced with the role of the **** of destruction. When **** criminals, it is obviously the result of zero tolerance. It is conceivable that under the supervision of each other, at this time, most people are prevented from degenerate, so as to do some bad things. Arguing on skills, regardless of heart, no matter what some people thought at the time, living within the scope of destroying the Holy See at this time, as long as they do not violate the law at this time, then they can. Survive very well, and seeing the living environment of destroying the place where the Holy See is located, most people have been directly influenced, so that one by one they have devoted themselves to the road of destroying the Holy See, The result is naturally to start to glow and heat up. Although the destruction of the Holy See has a very large population, it is not in various places, but although they say that they do not have as strong mobility as the Great Qin Empire, nor the mobilization ability and control strength of the Great Qin Empire, but this time belongs to destruction. The temples of the gods are not located in various cities and towns, so under the circumstances of controlling these populations through the temples, the destruction of the Holy See at this time actually formed a dense network. When all these networks are brought together At that time, the holy place in these people''s hearts, the city of destruction, was naturally formed. Although these people are united through faith, it has to be mentioned that because the power to destroy the Holy See is strong enough, with tens of millions of troops, they can easily wipe out all the dishonest people. Suppress it, and because of this, no one dared to openly challenge them when facing the destruction of the Holy See at this time. There are tens of millions of Destroyer Knight Legion. At this time, a part of the Legion except for testifying in the borderlands has emerged. At this time, they are basically operating assistants in various places, and a Legion is basically guarding a nearby area. With multiple cities and 300,000 people stationed in such an area, it is obviously very easy for them to suppress these people. A radish and a big stick, in such a way that both grace and power are given, anyone who faces the idea of ??destroying the Holy See can only be subdued by them, not to mention the people in every temple. They all have clergy. The strength of some clergy is not as weak as imagined. The more pious the clergy, the stronger their beliefs will be, and the higher their strength bonus will naturally be. Xu Luo is still very generous to some of his believers, and many times his own believers basically have no time to fight, so Xu Luo is extremely generous when borrowing his power from these believers, allowing them to borrow, and When they borrowed their own trial, Xu Luo would basically fill up most of the power usage numbers, so that these people didn''t know at all what Xu Luo did for them at this time, they just thought Xu Luo Luo loves these believers very much, so that every time they borrow the power of the gods, their own loss is very small. In fact, the reason for this is that Xu Luo has made up most of the expenditure by himself at this time. And other gods basically let the believers pay by themselves, so it will naturally cause them to appear very tired after a short period of time after the borrowing trial. In fact, it is because they paid a lot of money in a short period of time. strength. Only then will there be such changes. The destruction of the Holy See has already turned the world upside down. In addition to the roads being built, there are naturally transmission channels that are directly established. However, most of the time there is no important situation, and most of the time it will basically pass through other roads. It will be transported through the portal instead of directly through the portal, because Xu Luo does not want to let the people who destroy the Holy See develop a habit, and everyone will use the portal directly when there is nothing to do. If there is an accident at the portal one day In terms of the situation, for Xu Lei, borrowing a fan is obviously something that he does not want to see. He has worked so hard to build roads in front of him, so this time is naturally the time to use these roads. Moreover, whether it is a train, car or a ship, it is very common in the area where the Holy See is destroyed at this time. The speed of the train is already very fast after repeated improvements. It doesnt take too long at all for the ministers of the land to travel to and from each other, and the number of Dacheng that a train basically passes through is not as many as imagined, probably only five or six cities , to carry out short-distance journeys in this way, in this way, if you want to go through an area, most of the area will only take a day or two. Or if you want to go from one area to another, you can pass quickly, which can save a lot of time. Otherwise, just going around in a nearby area, the number of designed cities will indeed be very large, but the corresponding journey will be very slow, and at this time Xu Luo will get things like trains out , in itself is to make the traffic speed very convenient, instead of complicating it so much, it is better to let them continue to ride a horse or take a carriage, and when the time comes, they can pass directly when they are super-entry. As for sitting on the train, I went around in circles for ten days and a half months and couldn''t reach my destination. In addition to the great changes in things like destroying the infrastructure of the Holy See, at this time, the foundation of the Holy See is destroyed, the planting of materials or the progress of medicinal materialsor something else. There have been extremely obvious changes in the changes in magic technology testing and even in business, and so on. For this point, I am naturally relieved physically and mentally. After all, I have worked hard to build this, even from the beginning. In fact, I didn''t care much. But what I have to mention is that I put in enough hard work and energy later on, so that the Holy See of Destruction at this time stood at the pinnacle of the Gods Continent. At this time, some people even called the Holy See of Destruction It is the first, when the Holy See came to the front, just because of the destruction of the Holy See, it occupied fifteen large areas at once, and it was the only existence in the entire Gods Continent. And later, the reason why people faintly call it the first is because the Holy See of Light has fallen into a state of silence at this time, and it no longer appears so active on the Continent of the Gods. Of course, it is because of the recognition of the strength of the blade that destroys the Holy See at this time. Not to mention, just Xing Yuqing, a living god, has already caused many people a headache. And a **** who can use his power unscrupulously, even if the avatars of other gods are dispatched, as long as the opponent does not hold a divine weapon, for Xing Yuqing, he can kill the opponent casually, and this is the difference between the two. absolute difference. It is because at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has always seemed to be honest, and it seems that there is no extra action, so that the neighbors around each other can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, if the destruction of the Holy See at this time Slightly revealing that there is a trace of the idea of ??expanding outward, like attacking some old neighbors around him, it is obvious that these people around will soon directly form a group to isolate and destroy the Holy See. Although if they did this themselves, the situation would be very serious at that time, but apart from not doing so now, it means that no conflict broke out between them, which is naturally what the neighbors around them like to see. Because of directly monopolizing various products in the ocean, at this time these things are regularly delivered to this one that needs to be specially developed. In the square market, as a result, at this time, the value of these materials in the sea directly doubled in his hands, and as a result, he naturally made a lot of money in a short period of time. That is, most of the money earned is directly weakened. Complaint arrived. In the construction of equipment, otherwise, just relying on the resources you have earned, you will be able to improve your strength severely at that time, so why do you need to exploit others to save you from working for yourself? But Xu Nuo is also very clear that at this time, he still needs to improve in his own way after all. After all, after these equipments were built, they armed some of their destruction knights. In this way, after the strength of these destruction knights increased greatly, they would naturally be able to charge for themselves in the future and want to unify the entire world. The Continent of the Gods means that the strength of his soldiers cannot be too weak at this time, otherwise it is obvious that there is no way to complete his feat at all. Even if one''s own strength is strong, it is obvious that he does not have enough strength to directly crush the entire world of people and threaten the surrounding gods one by one. Just be careful, so as not to show your feet in advance, and when the other party makes a move against you, you will be **** at that time. So at this time, since he was not stingy at all, he poured a lot of resources on the equipment of these Destruction Knights, the purpose is to fully arm them and make these Destruction Legion fighters stronger. He is invincible on the battlefield, although if he does not allocate these resources at this time, it will make him weak when used on himself, and he can accumulate enough energy in a short period of time to recharge himself to the peak of dominance. But this was obviously not what he wanted to see. After arming these destruction legions, they will be able to move faster at that time. The Continent of the Gods is given to a group. In this way, he can become the king of the world of the gods, even if this king is only in name, but it has to be mentioned that he can conquer the entire Continent of the Gods and become the king of the world of the gods. Being the king of the central world is a great honor in itself. By that time, I will naturally be able to obtain a lot of benefits. Xu Luo naturally recognizes this point. Now I only occupy fifteen regions. , in fact, there have been some changes between Yin and Yin, but because I only occupied fifteen regions at this time, not a complete continent of the gods, so although it has a certain effect, it is not too great. obvious. If I completely unify the Continent of the Gods, I will have a large number of resources, land and population at that time. In this way, I can get a large amount of power of faith in the account in a short period of time. Some of the price can be brought back with interest at that time, which is a very good thing for me. Silently making the layout, but Xu Luo is not a person who is good at planning after all, so many of his methods are relatively immature, and now no one notices him. If someone notices this, when the time comes All of his actions obviously cannot withstand scrutiny. But Xu Luo didn''t even think about hiding it from anyone. As long as he did it himself, no matter whether it was a fate-type or a British-type god, he would have a certain feeling after all, so at this time. He was just thinking about fighting for a first-hand right. As long as I occupy the limit in advance, even if the people around me react and want to stop myself, but because I have already grasped the opportunity in advance, when the other party wants to do something, obviously It can only make Ren Yahui become his own laggard, so it is very reasonable to take the lead step by step. It seems that the gap between the first and the second is not as big as imagined, but in fact the reason why The first is the first and the first is because only the first has no higher ranking. The second is because it can only go to the second and cannot continue to go up. This is the difference between the two. the largest gap between. As for the development of the Gods Continent, Xu Luo didn''t really care much about it at this time, because it was nothing more than an insignificant thing to him, because the plan for the Gods Continent at this time was already a protracted one. Things like this cannot be accomplished overnight in a short period of time, so this is a long-term latent plan. Even so, these things will naturally be handed over to those who destroyed the Holy See to solve them. The most important thing is to raise a dog for the second time, and then to reach the peak level of dominance. It is not so easy to achieve dominance at the peak level, and now Xu Luo has not even reached the standard for building his own authority. The owner of the gods belongs to their own authority, and authority is the function of their priesthood curve drawing. The so-called priesthood curve drawing means what their priesthood controls. This is their own divine right, that is, their own authority . Like Xu Luo''s God of Destruction is the director of destruction, and the God of Truth naturally holds the truth. To dominate the light is to control the power of the light, and it is because of this that he can casually hold Sofina, so that she will never be able to take that step to become the powerhouse of the main **** level, and even the **** At this time, although he is said to be the number one in combat power among the **** kings, he is only at the level of the **** king. The dominance of the gods, the gods that I have mastered are naturally what the host wants, no matter what I am, or how strong the other members of Shaanxi Vocational College are, but as long as they can''t beat this If it is a composition level, then it can only be obediently obeying orders. After all, if a main **** doesn''t even have the slightest control over his own divine breath, all the artifacts would have ceased to exist long ago, and it''s just a dispensable joke. In contrast, at this time, for Shura, he was relatively leisurely, because the God of Destruction was alone and did not have any extra branches, so for him at this time, he only had to master the process of destruction step by step. Ways, when the time comes, you will naturally be able to upgrade steadily, unlike other existences, who want to upgrade at this time, in fact, often have all kinds of troubles, especially the masters of the gods, It seems that they are majestic, responding to every call, surrounded by many gods and spirits, but in fact, isn''t this a kind of drag for them? It is because these gods are a drag on other gods, so that if these gods who have reached the level of mastery want to improve, they can only drag these guys to climb up together. Knowing how great the pressure is. Now Xu Luo, all he has to do is to allow himself to condense his own authority, whether it is the authority of destruction or the authority of truth, if he has an authority in his hands, then he will be able to make his strength reach a new height. As for being able to directly close the gap with those veteran masters, at least it can also break away from the novice title. Yes, at the level of dominance, if a dominator-level powerhouse can''t even condense his own authority, he is just a novice who has just reached the level of dominance, so he actually has no extra competitiveness. But it''s just a special case of Xu Luoshi, so although he is also a novice at this time, when other existences face him at this time, they obviously don''t regard him as a dispensable little transparent. Although condensing the full screen is not as bullish as owning his own natal artifact to Xu Luo, but being able to have his own authority means that there will be other evolutionary paths every time. These talents are It is the most important thing at this time. Besides himself, he doesn''t know what the authority he can condense at this time belongs to. All he can do now is to make himself work hard in this direction as much as possible. Quanpin is not as good as expected. The reason why the neighbors are so is because of this time. Master Xu Luo has married into this field, but. It seems that the goal has been reached, but in fact, it is not as easy as imagined to take this step completely. The result can only be dragged like this, and it has not been able to condense its own products for a long time. Chapter 1385： Authority and ambition Authority, after all, is not a bad thing. If it can be condensed casually, then in the world of gods, there will not be so few top existences at the dominance level. At this time, all Xu Luo can do is to continue to increase his accumulation, and then slowly explore how to gather his own authority. After having authority, he will be able to amplify his priesthood, godhead and other powers at that time. Although the whole product is not as terrifying as a divine weapon, at least it can have part of the power of a divine weapon. In addition, when you have your own natal artifact later, the two items are superimposed, and it is obvious that the power that Taoist priests can exert will be very unusual. It is precisely because of such a cognition in his heart, so at this moment, for Xu Luo, it is obvious that if he can condense the whole pen in advance at this time, on the one hand, he can get out of the new mobile phone, and on the other hand, he can stand firm and dominate Layered heels, he naturally has a clear understanding of this point. Thinking about the whole product that belongs to my neighbor, I hope that I have vague ideas in my heart at this time. On the one hand, killing at this time will make it easier for me to condense the authority of destruction by destroying everything in the world. As for the rules of truth, at this time In fact, it is also very easy. At that time, you only need to continue to explore the truth of the world. The more truths you know, the more truths you will explore, and you will naturally grasp the authority that belongs to the truth. Thinking that there is nothing to gain, at this time, I need to focus my attention on the continent of the gods, where the affair area is located. After all, the battle here is actually in full swing. Apart from my avatars, At this time, those forces in other places have never stopped fighting, especially those **** clones. At this time, they are directly allowed to shuttle around on the battlefield. It seems that the number of these **** clones is not so many, but what you need to know is that each **** clone will directly cast a divine beast to strike at this time. Once the magic is cast, it will be a large area of ??void The demons were directly dealt with by them, so the power that these avatars of gods can display at this time is more terrifying than imagined, that is, with the scattered intervention of these gods, it caused those weak forces to face this time. When it comes to the defense lines that they need to abide by, they reluctantly persisted. If only they were alone, these defense lines would have already been broken through by this time. Thinking of this, at this time, a person can''t help feeling rejoicing. After all, although they said they still had a certain degree of confidence in their preparations in the past, the intensity of the battle far exceeded their expectations. Some dream void demons didn''t stop at all, and the battles they encountered were obviously different when they launched endless attacks and usual times. After all, fighting under their influence is very tragic, but even if other forces start a war with them, after all, the opponent''s soldiers will feel tired, so after launching the offensive, there will be a certain amount of time Resting is also because of this, so the battle between each other is protracted, and even lasts for several years, more than ten years is very normal. It lasts for such a long time, but the number of times that they actually initiate large-scale battles with each other is actually very few. At most, there will be small-scale harassment wars from time to time. However, these empty-door battles are not the same as the fighting methods in their impressions. After these discipline demons launch an impact, there will be endless pauses. As for things like loss or rest, in the void The demon''s influence no longer exists at all. Under such circumstances, they have been in a state of war with each other without a single pause. No matter how rich their family background is, it is obvious that they do not have enough strength to allow them to maintain Such an intense battle, so it didn''t take too long, and they wiped out the little money they had accumulated early on, which led to them having nothing to do at this time. Continue to maintain the attack of Mao Neng Cannon. That is to say, now they receive directly from Master Xu Luo, so they are heavily in debt, but at least they can barely persevere. In addition, they have these avatars of gods to help them ease the crisis, which makes the situation on the battlefield at this time These weak forces can continue to exist. Xu Luo borrowed a sum of faith crystallization for them to use for what they should know. In addition, they also had a certain amount of output in their own territory at this time, which barely maintained their consumption. Therefore, at this time, this one Only the existence of this person can continue to stay on the battlefield. If it is not the case, if they only rely on Xu Luo to lend them money, it is obvious that they will not be able to last for too long. When the time comes, they will naturally run out of food. Because on the one hand, Xu Luo received them, and on the other hand, their own territory also produced a certain amount of output. With the combination of the two, at least they could be rotated, and they could live a difficult life. Thinking that all the gods and gods are burdened with huge debts at this time, these personnel can''t help but sigh at this time, but they also understand the current situation very well. If they don''t work hard, they will wait until these void demons When they break through their defenses and come to the Continent of the Gods, everything they have now will naturally disappear, so even if they are heavily in debt at this time, they must go all out to resist these void demons. If one day they fail to resist these Void Demons, but let the other party break through their defenses and enter the Continent of the Gods, then no matter how much debt they owe at this time, they will wait until the sites where they have worked so hard to shoot. , when they are completely captured by the other party, for them, it is just to welcome death. If so, they dare not owe hope at this time, how much. Obviously, the crystallization of faith will be nothing more than a wish at that time. There is a clear cognition in the heart, so when the gods are borrowing at this time, there is no doubt at all. If they don''t borrow now, they can only be on the road to death, so there is actually nothing for them at this time. of choice. Compared with these gods, this is Xu Luo''s own situation, which is naturally much better. After all, at this time, there is no need to use magic cannons for installation. The blocking is at the forefront, and now those members of the Destruction Legion standing on the defense line have not seen a living Void Demon for a long time, so that they can only look far away at this time, I want to try the feeling of fighting these void demons, but these void demons are a certain distance away from the defense line under the advancement of the **** clones. It just doesn''t look real. To put it bluntly, although these fighters all have the strength of the legendary level, but at this time, the transfer of levels on the battlefield is nothing but cannon fodder. The real main force is still those top powerhouses such as magic gods and gods, and there are weapons of mass destruction such as magic cannons. The manpower is above the defense line at this time, and the effect that can be exerted is actually extremely weak. As long as they can''t directly cast magical attacks or like those mages who jointly perform Jingzhou bombing with each other, then no matter if they are at the legendary level or the half-life level, when facing endless void demons at this time, they can use it to their full potential. The effect is not worth mentioning at all, at most it can run up and kill a hundred or eighty, which is obviously useless to these void demons who can''t see the slightest weave at all. Thinking about these avatars, it seems that Xu Luo''s lethality is not as fast as imagined at this time. At this time, seeing that these avatars have accumulated a lot of energy, so at this time, he didn''t think about giving them directly. train to. At the level of political review, these avatars were split up decisively. Every avatar of divine power is condensed by the power of destructive power, so at this moment Xu Luo moved, these avatars obeyed his command, and then went directly to the battlefield. These avatars split apart one after another, As a result, he only saw that the half a million clones of divine power had directly turned into one million under his gaze. The number of clones had increased, but correspondingly they were originally the same as the divine power contained in the body. At this time, it was also divided into two, evenly distributed to two individuals, so that the aura on the body naturally became much weaker at this time. However, in the previous period, they had accumulated 70,000 to 80,000 divine powers anyway, so even if they were divided into two at this time, they still had 30,000 to 40,000 divine powers in their bodies, so for them, in terms of combat power , The impact is not as much as imagined, it''s just that the upper limit of the divine power that can be used is limited to a certain extent, but at this time the level of attack they can display is still there. The level of the gods, so when faced with the impact of these void demons, they still dealt with them like chopping melons and vegetables, so that the other party thought this was their chance, but in the end they could only watch. As the number of these divine clones doubled from the beginning, more void demons were eliminated. Seeing these divine power avatars, so vigorous, at this time Xu Luo continued to split them, so that at the moment of his thought, the divine power avatars that were fighting with these void demons split again and became two million. Even so, at this time their bodies still contain more than 20,000 physiology, so the combat power they can display at this time is obviously very terrifying. At least it is still at the level of the province of heaven. Although it is said that it only has 20,000 divine power, it still has a very strong combat power at this time. Facing the impact of these void demons, it is still able to display Kangua Chesai role. The field was split again, and there were four million divine power clones at once. Although there were only 10,000 divine power left in the body of these divine power clones at this time, there was no panic in the entertainment circle at this time. All these **** power clones on the field are gathered together, and their bodies have a total of more than 400 million energies, which means that if their energies are all gathered at this time, they can already be equivalent to several levels of main gods. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. At the time, he just put in a little bit of divine power, but after fighting on this battlefield for such a period of time, he didn''t have any power at all. How to intervene, and then these divine power avatars naturally reached the limit, gathering so much divine power. With a million divine powers, you can set foot on the road. At the level of Shengwang and possessing 9,999,999 points of divine power, he has already reached the peak of the **** king. But in fact, if you want to go from the peak of the **** king to the limit of the **** king, you are only one step away from the master level. One hundred and ninety-nine points increased to nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points. It also means that it seems that there is only one step away from the peak level and the limit, but the amount in the middle contains a gap of ten times. This is also why I learned from those Zergs earlier, and it seems that there is not much difference in the peak from the level of God King to God King, but in the end, it is necessary to use multiple levels of Zergs to fuse with each other and devour the energy of other similar After that, he can reach the peak of the **** king. Now these avatars are nothing more than natural levels, and there is still a long distance from the true gods. At this time, there is no need to think so much, so at this time, it is necessary to just let them start fighting there. In the front, these avatars used 500,000 divine powers, but the distance between the guys was very far away and their houses were garrisoned first, so it was for them to face this turbulent attack. When the demon is out of control, it is their limit to be able to stop the opponent. It is not only their limit to retreat, so if they want to move forward to Rob, it is like a turtle card, and the speed is extremely slow. And now, although they did not pull away from their direction, they are still the same as before, but at this time there are eight times more people, the distance between them is not as long as it was at the beginning, but it seems very At this time, when these four million divine power clones were activated at the same time, they fell directly under their attacks, and these void demons were attacked. When facing their offensives, there was no peace at all. The enemy, and then only saw that under their attack, large expanses of void demons entertained, and then strands of energy were directly absorbed by these divine power clones and transformed into divine power. Under these offensives with abundant divine power, at this time, they don''t wait for the opponent to attack directly, but directly to the situation where the black long sword in their hands is constantly attacking with sword energy. With a burst of sword energy, the Red Bulls were torn apart by them as quickly as a red bull, but these avatars were miraculously moving forward at this time. After all, the Void Demons in the front were directly dealt with by them, and the ones in the back hadn''t been able to get close, turning the original The positions occupied by those Void Demons were occupied. As a result, there was no need for them to run over to occupy the next lesson, because at this time, these divine power clones had already occupied the positions, and directly advanced layer by layer in this way. Compared with the original speed, this kind of advancing speed is naturally much happier in the front, because they are not enough in number, and the defense line is stretched so far that the distance between them is actually far away. Under such circumstances, Each divine power avatar needs to be in charge of a large area, so ensuring that the void demons in these areas do not rush out is already making them use all their strengths. Under such circumstances, of course there is no extra power to carry out more There are many operations. But now, after their number has skyrocketed by eight times, the gap between them is naturally not as big as it was at the beginning. After the distance between them is reduced, it means that they only need to manage themselves at this time. This one-third of an acre of land has nothing to do with them at this time, so for them at this time, the situation is of course moving in a direction that is beneficial to them. Four million divine power clones attacking at the same time is obviously very terrifying. At this time, the result is not only that their advancing speed is getting faster, but more importantly, these voids can be eliminated without any effort at this time. The demon first went to blow it up, and then devoured the opponent''s power without any scruples, transforming the juice into destructive power, so that even though a large number of voids were directly killed by these divine power clones at this time, because the void energy There is still a certain gap between the quality and the destructive divine power, and some of the energy is dissipated during the absorption process, so don''t look at this time they seem to have killed a lot, but after all, they have not been able to get the greatest benefit . Of course, the fundamental reason is that the level of these void demons is relatively low, so at this time, for these divine power avatars, what I have absorbed at this time. The energy quality is simply not that high. Fortunately, these divine avatars are not so disgusting at all, so at this time, they just silently walked towards their plan step by step. On the contrary, it is like a carpet at this time. This area has been repaired at this time. These avatars of my own gods push this carpet forward. On the contrary, those void demons in other places naturally stand out directly. Seeing the situation around Mr. Xu, some nearby gods couldn''t help being envious at this time, wishing that they were near Xu Luo at this time, so that they would not have to do anything at that time, just look at Xue Le. While making a shot, they can just lie flat when the time comes, but they just want this to be just a luxury for them. So at this time, they can only continue to defend the area they are guarding honestly, and then they can only count on the avatars of the gods to be poetic to them when they are most critical. At this time, Xu Luo certainly understood that if he continued to advance in this way, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to him if he did not advance in other directions, because these void demons only needed a little dialectics, and other places would stand out Some of these, with a slight tilt, will be able to zombie these avatars to make dumplings. In that case, the situation will not be as wonderful as he imagined. So in the following time, these avatars did not continue to make recommendations, but the current boundaries of the assistant themselves seemed to be the same. One by one, the benchmarks are directly and fiercely pierced into this void, so that any void at this time, when the demons want to attack, they will naturally greet the opponent with their clever attacks, and once these void demons If the impact comes, these divine power avatars will naturally blow up the opponent at that time, and then absorb the opponent''s energy and transform it into a victory of destruction, so that it seems like this at this time. The divine power avatar has done a lot of things, so that the energy loss is of course not small, but the real situation at this time is. Not only did the opponent''s energy not decrease in the slightest, but there was an increasing trend. For such a situation, Xu Luo is naturally happy to see it at this time. Seeing that these divine clones of his can handle it, and that the four million clones are not on this battlefield at this time, as long as he wants to, he can do it at any time. Changing the dynamics of this battle, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally had enough confidence in his heart and let it go. The next step is to have his own divine power. The avatar let go is for himself, and he only needs to wait for the final result. . Don''t look at the situation where four million divine power avatars attack at the same time, the loss to themselves is not small, but at this time because they can be supplemented by these void demons, it seems that they have consumed a lot at this time, but It was quickly supplemented by these void demons, and then his state was replenished. And not only replenished the energy that was originally consumed, but even absorbed the power of these void demons at this time, so that he grew stronger than before, and in this way bit by bit The hoarder''s energy, although they have learned how to split again and again, the energy they have finally accumulated, after a while of squandering, the amount of divine power in their bodies is only 10,000, which is far from the 100,000 mark. There is still a long distance, but at this time, with these four million **** clones present at the same time, it is like a huge army, and these soldiers are connected with each other, and they are decisive in killing. Under such circumstances, the effect that can be exerted on the battlefield is obviously unexpected. It is precisely because of the existence of these four million divine power avatars that at this time, it is necessary to completely lose interest in these void demons. If there is no such powerful divine power, the abundance may be lost, and there is still a certain nature to play with these construction demons. Taste it as soon as you play, to pass the boring time, now that there are these divine power avatars, the next step is just to watch the show silently. After all, these void demons don''t have much wisdom, so they can''t see the various restrictions on these void demons at this time. Under such circumstances, for students, they should spend their limited time On some more important things, instead of continuing to waste time on these void demons. It seems that these divine power avatars are powerful at this time, but correspondingly, they have increased their number eight times at this time, and it seems that these voids and demons are attacking fiercely at this time, and these divine power avatars of myself, at this time It seems that due to the sharp drop in strength, it is somewhat powerless to face these construction demons. But in fact, the performance of these avatars at this time has always been very fierce. They were divided into four million before, so that their total number is only 400 million. But in such a short period of time, even if one of the four million **** clones increases a little bit of divine power, it can increase by four million at once. This is actually a very terrifying number, so when these divine power clones After the number increases, it will accumulate in such a way. Naturally, his powers grew stronger and stronger. Four million victorious clones, just casually appearing in any place at this time, can set off a frenzy of war. So at this time in the void outside the territory, when facing these void demons at this time, I hope that these divine power avatars will also show a very good performance. Constantly devouring the power of these void demons, so that these clones are naturally getting stronger and stronger at this time. Although there is still a certain distance from the 100,000 mark, but starting from 10,000, they will silently carry out Accumulated energy, so that in a short period of time, the **** clones each accumulated two points of divine power, and when they were combined, it was already eight million. It also means that when these divine power avatars gather at this time, it is only a short period of time, and they have already gathered, enough for a person to grow up. The divine power at the level of the **** king is actually a very terrifying figure, because to put it bluntly, the cost Xu Luo paid himself at this time is actually very low. The void creatures rushing over at this time, because the level is not so high, so when these divine power avatars are fighting against them at this time, they will break up their gods, and then devour the opponent''s power. After the transformation, there is a loss in the middle, not to mention the strange part of the power at this time, on the one hand, it needs to supplement the loss of stimulation, so the remaining point at this time does not increase as much as imagined. It seems that there is not much divine power, but it only relies on this. The void demon at the golden legendary level is used to condense and transform into a higher level of destructive power. Obviously, the amount required is of course a lot of changes, not to mention the part that needs to be removed, so yes, kill A large number of void demons can be accumulated later, and the divine power of a unit is also because of this, so it seems that at this time, the speed of this large number of **** clones will be very fast when drawing and then accumulating divine power, but this is also It''s just because the hormones have increased after the amount of divine power dispersed at this time, it doesn''t mean that it will be easier for them to gather divine power clones at this time than before. Because the number of these divine power avatars is large enough, when these divine power avatars are criss-crossing the battlefield to face the charge of these void demons, it is obvious to them that it is just an easy task. The red bull that was coming from the other side was resisted, and then it just wantonly harvested the energy of these void demons. At this time, it is not that these divine power avatars have not encountered void demons at the level of gods, but even when facing them at the level of high gods, they are obviously not their opponents. There are as many as four million divine power avatars, and the distance between them is very close. Therefore, if there is a ruthless character coming over at this time, the surrounding divine power avatars will be able to unite and cooperate with each other to deal with it together. Powerful enemies, so even if they encounter the existence of the real level at this time, they can directly solve each other, let alone just the heavenly level. At this time, Xu Luo just watched all this silently, and saw that these void demons fell down in pieces under the impact of his avatars. Watching these Void Demons fall down on a large scale at this time, and these avatars of their own divine power, although they have lost part of their power, can replenish their own loss by devouring the opponent''s power. For Xu Luo at this time, Of course, I am more sincere in my heart. After all, there is a big difference between my own destructive power and other people''s destructive power. The most overbearing thing is the destructive power, which can unscrupulously transform the energy of other creatures into Self, using it like a perpetual motion machine can unscrupulously improve. How dare other gods like Xu Luo let their divine power devour other people''s power, and their own strength will already be filthy by then, and once there are a lot of impurities in their physiology, At that time, the answer to the situation will be very bad for them. So this is exactly what makes Destroy Judgment different. Among the eight major posts, Destroy Judgment is not only because he has a super attack power, but more importantly, this kind, like a perpetual motion machine, can be adapted to local conditions. , Absorbing the power of others anytime and anywhere, once the position is lower than that of the God of Destruction, it is actually difficult for the other party to effectively prevent it from being devoured by the God of Destruction. There are only other kinds of power that are also the Eight Iron Principles. When facing the engulfment of the Temple of Destruction, the big deal is one-on-one. I''m afraid, Destruction wins, but if you fall into a slightly disadvantaged state, it is obvious that with the characteristic of Destruction''s divine power, you will be able to eat the opponent to death at that time, and you will have no resistance at all. Silently paying attention to myself, these destructive divine powers are wantonly on the battlefield. What needs to be done at this time is to let these divine power clones as much as possible, and further improve the divine power contained in their bodies, so Once they come, they will naturally be able to obtain greater benefits at that time. Now these four million divine power clones only contain wanton trials, but when they each contain more divine power, they will be able to 400 million is just a starting point. Even now the four million divine power clones seem to be a lot, but if compared with the endless void demons on the battlefield, they are just a drop in the ocean. If their bodies contain more divine power, then Naturally, they can split again when needed, and divide them into more numbers. In this way, when fighting these void demons on the battlefield, the number can be larger and they can contend against more void demons amount, which can further reduce the pressure faced. Even at this time, Xu Luoshao was not only thinking about the current battlefield. If he wanted to, he could send his avatars of divine power to other places. There are other clones of divine power on the other battlefields, so that you can unscrupulously expand the clones of these gods of destruction, so that you can make more layouts at this time. For him, the divine power avatars are just anchor points for him. With these divine power avatars, he is naturally safer than those Zergs. With these avatars of divine power, you can make yourself available at that time. Summon insect eggs anytime and anywhere. In contrast, those Zergs may be killed directly by people, and these divine clones can summon more Zergs at any time, which means that even if there are people I want to calculate myself, but my divine power branches can have stronger autonomy. In comparison, the Zerg still seems a little passive after all. At this time, making some mysterious avatars on this battlefield is nothing more than his own pilot. If he can easily accomplish what he wants, as he expected, it will be possible for him then. Carry out his own plan in an all-round way, so at this time he will pay so much attention to the battlefield in this affair, so let a clone of himself be here to watch the sentry, these **** clones, take a look at the dynamics, on the battlefield What are the outstanding changes in their actions above. Because these avatars all have more than 10,000 points of strength, so in the upper **** level, the strength is naturally outstanding. At this time, when fighting these Void Demons, they are just one It''s just a face-to-face massacre, so that at this time, during the battle between the two, they can actually accumulate more amount, and even if Xu Luo is willing, they can actually give the part of them that exceeds 10,000 points to the province. When all four million clones of divine power are gathered together, it means that hundreds of new clones can be produced anytime and anywhere, but it is not necessary for Greece to do such a thing too much at this time. Intertwined, so at this time, they just silently pay attention to the development of the situation. These divine avatar redemption groups are directly nailed into the void like a hard nail, so that when they bear the impact of these void demons, they do not move at this time, but firmly resist Their offensive was blocked, and as a result, any Void Demons charged at this time, but there was no way to break through the defense line of these divine power clones, and the result was nothing more than becoming the souls of their swords. At this time, these divine power avatars, the sword qi headquartered and the sword qi condensed by destroying the divine power are recovering. At this time, the void demons fell in pieces as if they had been cut by them. Even at this time, these void demons have no way to get close to them. Within ten meters of the divine power avatars, once they get close to a certain level, these divine power avatars will kill them by themselves, and the result can be imagined. As you know, when faced with the attack of these divine power clones, a large number of void demons are just delivering food, so that at this time, only a black smoke can be seen near these divine power clones. So this is the case, after the demon''s body was directly blown up by these divine power clones in the void that was approaching, it formed the most primitive energy, and then the energy of this femur was directly absorbed by these divine power clones. Look. These fogs seem to be majestic at first glance, but after being absorbed by these divine power avatars, after some transformation, they supplemented their original loss, and then they did not grow as much as imagined, after all, there are so many at this time. The divine power avatar is here to score points, but fortunately for these divine powers and geomantic omens, at this time they have never thought about getting rich overnight. At this time, they can make themselves grow to a certain extent or can supplement their own losses , It is a very good thing to keep yourself from falling down, and because of this, for them at this time, a little bit of accumulation is already a dream. Chapter 1386： On How to Cut Leeks Systematically What Xu Luo did at this time had already had a certain impact on the surrounding personnel stationed there. After all, there are so many divine power clones, and each of them possesses the power of a highgod, and their combat effectiveness is so strong that when faced with the impact of those void demons, killing each other with great fanfare is like Like chopping melons and chopping vegetables, with such a vigorous performance, the surrounding gods can''t even pay attention to them. But for all of this, I didn''t care much about it, because it was impossible for these void demons to break through their defenses and rush into the interior of the Gods Continent in a short period of time, so at this time For him, all he can do at this time is to deceive. As for the people around him who noticed that he was already in the factory, and now he has such a powerful force, so his performance is outstanding at this time. Naturally, it attracts the attention of others. However, as a top powerhouse at the dominance level, it is very normal for him to attract the attention of others. Now it is just another highlight in his brilliant resume. For Xu Luo, This is just a trivial matter. As his own proving ground, he really paid close attention to these avatars of gods, although he didn''t think about it that much at first. In the time, I really didn''t expect that this group of divine power could reach such an effect beyond my own expectations. But what I have to mention is that this was an accident after all. What Xu Luo needs to do now is to continue to improve himself step by step. These divine power avatars, fortunately, these divine power avatars all have their own basic fighting ability. They are naturally more proficient in the abilities they have acquired, but these clones of divine power only use the power of destruction to fight at this time, and do not directly use the ability to dominate the Zerg. This is naturally Xu Luo''s decision on these clones There are certain restrictions. At this time, he does not want to expose the abilities of these Zergs and show them in front of others on the battlefield. After all, he still needs to have his own trump card at any time. Naturally, he needs to be aware of this at this time. well aware. But even if you just use your own divine power to fight, it is already extremely terrifying. At this time, these void demons around Xu Luo were killed by him when they were separated by divine power. These divine powers, the avatars are above all the controls, and they have not continued to go further. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before they are charged into the opponent''s core hinterland at this time, but considering this time, these Void Demons The dominant level is not there, so even if you enter the central possession at this time, you will only face some compositional levels, so if the tone is like this, it is better to slowly eat away at this time. After being devoured by the power of the scattered void demons and transformed into divine power, then Xu Luo will be able to have more clones of divine power. This is what Xu Luo needs to do. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo is actually of no benefit to Xu Luo, who seems to be rushing directly into the core hinterland regardless of everything, and will be able to deal with a large number of void demons at that time, because if he does this, he will see It seems that I have killed a large number of void demons, but it is precisely because of the forced clearance that the divine power in these divine power avatars will be consumed on a large scale, and it seems that the surrounding voids have been resolved. When the time comes to absorb the power of the opponent, at most it can replenish the divine power that has been lost. It is just a luxury to grow by devouring the power of these void demons, and this is for entertainment. Of course, it is not in line with his own interests and expectations, and because of this, he will naturally not choose such a method at this time. Rather than that, it is better to be steady and steady at this time. It seems that the progress is not fast at this time, but the same is also the reason why I don''t need to pay more inspiration and other ordinary wages when I face these void demons at this time. I have already been able to solve these construction massages, and then I won''t be able to absorb the opponent''s strength. In this way, these clones of myself can reach a higher level. This is what Xu Luo needs to pursue now. of. If you want to, it''s not that you can''t make these divine power avatars reach a higher level, but it''s obvious that you need to have a lot of faith crystals at this time, but for him, there are corresponding places in every place. Planned, so at this time he naturally does not have too many belief crystals, which can be smashed on these divine power avatars, not to mention that if he does not have an idea, he needs to pay a lot of faith crystals alone to complete the idea in his heart , Obviously, I don''t have that much capital for entertainment. After all, I really want to reach a higher level at this time, so I have already started to need it now. Slowly accumulate one''s own foundation, so some of one''s own crystallization of beliefs, of course, cannot be used everywhere as one likes. And now such a road is in front of Xu Luo, even if he doesn''t spend a lot of capital on these avatars, he can let them reach a higher level, although it takes a certain amount of time for them to grow slowly , but for Xu Luo, as a strong man with dominance value, and his absolute lifespan is very small, there is no need to pay too much attention to time, so he has a lot of time to wait slowly. Some divine power avatars grow up, and because of this, all they need to do at this time is to wait step by step. During this process, the number and strength of these divine power avatars will become stronger and stronger. But at this time in this process, he doesn''t have to pay any cost at all as a price, which is naturally what he wants to see, so there is no need to be too entangled with acquaintances at this time. Compared with what I said, these divine power branches can deal with these void demons on a large scale. At this time, looking at the personnel stationed in other places, they can only show envy and hatred towards him at this time. They don''t have Xu Luo, such a powerful strength, and he doesn''t have such a high-level upgrade, so that at this time, they can only try their best to deal with these void demons, lest their defense line be destroyed at this time. The opponent has made a breakthrough. If that happens, the situation will be very bad for them. These gods are actually not weak, but no matter how powerful the gods are for them, it is obvious that the capital in their hands is not as much as imagined. There is no way to squeeze out a lot of background like Xu Luo Come out and use it on some of your own soil, so that when you are stationed here at this time, it is obviously called the initial stage. At this time, they have come to the most difficult period. This is mainly because they have no As rich as Greece, and its own local output is not as much as imagined, after removing the cost of maintaining its own territory, plus its usual use, even if all the remaining points are spent on these The body of believers is used to strengthen the protection against affairs, but when faced with these void demons who are constantly recharging, it is obvious that the amount they support is just a drop in the bucket. It''s just that no matter how hard it is at this time, they must persevere. Now that so much cost has been invested, if they withdraw directly at this time, all the efforts in the previous period are nothing more than water tickets, which is more important. What''s more, at this time, if the other party really rushes into the mainland of the Gods Continent, it means that they are originally my occupations and will be completely discarded. They are not like those old-school masters, The top powerhouse at the level of the main god, his own **** fruit claims to be a different world, so in his own **** realm, he has the corresponding resources to make himself self-sufficient. The top powerhouse at the main **** level and. Why is there such a big gap between people at the level of **** kings? It is because this is a huge threshold. Once you reach the level of the main god, it means that even if you don''t use external forces, you can still keep yourself alive. As for the existence of the god-king level, although their combat power is relatively powerful, as long as their kingdom of God does not reach the point of breaking through to become the realm of gods, it means that they will not be able to be self-sufficient for a day. If there are no words belonging to their believers, what awaits them will eventually fall. This is why at this time, when competing for faith on the continent of the gods, most of them are existences under the snake king, and the existence above the main **** is actually very small in number. Most of the existences above the main god, At this time, they basically put their main focus on their own **** realm and Wu Ying''s heart realm. At this time, they are naturally more concerned about the advanced resources in the new book, not the Gods Continent. These believers above are not greedy, but because they have self-knowledge at this time, and they know that these believers on the continent of the gods are very competitive with each other, so at this time the fish only focus on competing with other believers. In terms of the intrigue among the gods, it is better to leave early. Although it seems that one''s own income has decreased a lot, at this time, you can manage your own God Realm carefully, and on the other hand, enter the Star Realm to explore The benefits obtained are far more than going with others on the continent of the gods. The scramble is to seize such an insignificant power of faith, it is much better to come. This is actually a different attitude between the two, but this can actually show the true attitude of many gods at this time, otherwise in the world of gods at this time, the order camp generally has so many main gods If they all go to the Continent of the Gods to compete for their beliefs, even if the Continent of the Gods is indeed very huge and has a large number of creatures, but so many top gods come to compete, There is no way to survive for those existences under the main gods at all. Now it seems that a large number of sites are occupied by these strong people, but in fact at this time, most of the gods developed on the continent of the gods are still under the main gods. Existence, existence above the main god, there are only a few of them. Moreover, most of these existences above the main gods are those who have just become the main gods for a short time. Even at Xu Luo''s level of dominance, the time to become the main **** is extremely short at this time, so at this time he continued. Staying on the continent of the gods is a very normal thing for the surrounding provinces. Many main god-level powerhouses did not mean that they completely abandoned the development of the Gods Continent, but because their personal temples either encountered paths during the development of the Gods Continent market, or It was a conflict with other gods, and in the following time, when the conflict broke out between the two, either they would go away in despair, or after their own believers were completely destroyed by others , They didn''t have the intention to continue on the continent of the gods, and Douluo went down, so they completely abandoned their beliefs in the following time, and then focused on their own gods. So at this time, a consensus has been formed in the world of the gods, that is, the newly promoted existence of the main **** level, this means that they continue to stay on the continent of the gods, but once they are eliminated or their attention If they are no longer placed on the Continent of the Gods, then they will need to move their power away, and the reason for this is just to withdraw the stage and give way to those new gods. Let them maintain the vitality of the entire order camp in the following time, with a steady stream of fresh forces pouring into their camp. To put it bluntly, the Gods Continent at this time is like a flower in a greenhouse. The flower pots are also specially used to cultivate the reserve force. It is not to completely prohibit the existence of these main gods and rulers from developing on the continent of the gods, but if they cannot gain a firm foothold here, or they are given by others. If you drive out, you need to leave here completely, and then enter your new home to develop. To put it bluntly, when the existences above the true gods lifted their own kingdoms of God above the star realm, they had already said a lot about their interference in the Gods Continent, and after a long time There have been some changes in the development, either the gods have entered the procedural state, or they have been injured and practiced in seclusion, or for one reason or another, they have been left in each of the lords of the first life, lost contact and once they cant communicate with what they believe in. The words of the gods are an extremely fatal blow to a temple, because in that case, the priests will not be able to communicate with the gods they believe in, and their strength will naturally suffer great trauma. In this way, when facing blows from other rooms, they will not have much strength to go and see. Those main god-level eyesights were originally wiped out for this reason, otherwise, a person with the strength of a strong man who is the main **** will embolden others at this time, and it will not be possible at all. Someone dares to provoke, even if someone dares to provoke, it can only be the forces upgraded by other masters, but if there is no life and death enmity, the magical strength of two masters generally rarely fight with each other of. Such immortal existences as the Death God Order and the Holy See of Light are still a minority after all, and the reason why these two cases are so entangled is mainly because there is disharmony between Minhe Dadi and the Lord of Light, and the two people cannot see each other. It''s pleasing to the eye, that''s why the younger brothers below will have some fights from time to time. Regarding such a situation, it is not a secret among the bloodthirsty of the gods at this time, which is why each of the rising stars can occupy a place on the continent of the gods at this time. No one is willing to leave the docile environment of the Continent of the Gods, and enter the harsh world of hearts to fight for their own future. Territory, where to establish your own power, this is the real existence of indomitable spirit. But after all, not any **** has such courage and ability, so most of the low-level existences at this time almost put their attention on the continent of the gods, so that the land of the gods The world has always been a struggle, endlessly, anyone who wants to unify the gods, the mainland is naturally more difficult, on the one hand, the land of the gods is huge, and another reason is because the land above the gods The strength of this is inherently intricate, and there are a large number of top bosses standing there behind, so even if someone has enough strength to sweep away all these cases on the Gods Continent, they absolutely dare not do this things to come. Just like before, is the strength of the Holy See under the leadership of the Lord of Light meant to be small? But for so many years, hasn''t the Holy See of Light shrunk honestly, and it only occupied three areas. Doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t have enough ability to continue to expand? In fact, this is not the case, but because the Lord of Light knows very well that he occupies three areas with himself as the Lord. In the general environment at that time, it was already very eye-catching, so if we continue to grab more benefits in the future , when the time comes, it will obviously be very unfavorable for his own situation. After all, the rulers and masters one by one just hide their ways to make way for the newcomers, let him be the old ruler, and the strong ones compete with other up-and-coming stars for the territory at this time. With the strength of his dominant level and these young people. Fighting for power and profit is what it is. It is very wet, and because of various scruples, the Lord of Light did not do more things in the subsequent practice. The latter was simply because the structure of the world of the gods had changed. At that time, there were many unowned sites, so at that time, when everyone was scrambling for the vacant sites, he also took advantage of the situation to include the other four areas. It is within the scope of my control, but in fact, the Continent of the Gods was already a big circle smaller than it was at the beginning. After all, it was split up at once. Hundreds of regions are also vital for the Continent of the Gods Big injury. But even if the Lord of Light has enough strength to make similarities and differences between the Continent of the Gods, he absolutely does not dare to do such a thing. The similarities and differences, to put it bluntly, is because it is estimated that the powerhouses at the dominant level standing behind each of the gods, even if his strength is strong enough to directly push the entire continent of the gods, but it does not mean that he can at this time Directly disregarding the opinions of other gods, bringing the entire continent of the gods into his control. To put it bluntly, if he really dares to do this, then he will be like the Dragon God, the Lord of the People and the Great Emperor War, all of them are top-notch The bosses came to support them one after another, even if it was the Lord of Light, they would not be able to bear it by then. It is precisely because the gods are reluctant to give up their careers on the continent of the gods, so at this time they can only continue to invest more capital. In this war, they hope to let us give us some emptiness. If you drive them out, even though you will suffer heavy losses, at least you will be able to keep the effusion that you have worked so hard to develop. Although it will indeed hurt your vitality, after a hundred or eighty years, you will be able to It is worthwhile to even out your own projects. After all, for the trial, a hundred and eighty years is not too long. After a certain period of time, they will allow themselves to accumulate a certain amount of capital. At that time, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and if they retreat now , although it is true that the loss can be stopped in time, all the costs paid in the past are all in vain, not to mention that when the time comes, everything you have now will completely disappear, and one who has not reached the level of the main god, If the self-sufficient gods lose the supply of believers, for ordinary gods like them, when the time comes to submit to the astral world, all they are doing is slowly waiting for death. Not being able to be self-sufficient, and losing the supply of believers, means that above the astral world, they have no more sources of faith power, waiting for those in their own kingdom of God. After believers die, they will gain less and less power of faith at that time, and without the source of faith, they will have no way to maintain their lives above the astral world from falling. , It is only a matter of time to enter the heart world and fall, which is a very terrifying thing for any god. Why do the gods always try their best to climb up? Isn''t it to avoid that one day they will fall from the astral world like the stars falling, and enter the depths of the astral world. Wait, is there a company? This is obviously unacceptable for a province. This is also the reason why these gods are unwilling to give up the effusion they own at this time, because giving up means that afterward, it is just a slow death, so at this moment they have actually been forced to a dead end , there is no way out. Are they stupid? In fact, no fool can become a god. Can''t they see the situation? As a **** who controls countless believers, how could they not have the slightest vision to see the situation they are facing now, but just because they have been cornered and there is no retreat at all, this At this moment, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only choose one way to go to the dark and stick to one position, even if they know that what they are doing now may not be correct, it is possible that at this time If you continue to persist like this, you will lead yourself to an abyss. But one choice is to choose to withdraw at this time, and what awaits you is a slow death, and the other choice will have two results. In the short time, I can make myself study smoothly, but I will die quickly. Under such circumstances, obviously everyone knows what choice they should make. Xu Luo didn''t really care much about the thoughts of these gods at this time, but he could also guess that it was because of this, so when he proposed to slack service at this time, there would be so many People flocked to him desperately to borrow money, so that within a short period of time, Xu Luo had already borrowed a large number of crystallizations of faith. That is to say, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, otherwise, there is no way to meet the needs of these gods at this time, but it has to be mentioned that although a large amount of faith crystallization has been borrowed at this time, it also makes these gods. At that time, they became Xu Luoda. At that time, leeks only need to let themselves slowly cut them up, and these people will naturally become puppets in their hands. Except for borrowing, these trials are indeed very lenient for them, but this does not mean that these loans do not need to be repaid, and now that all the gods are poor and useless, at this moment they have no extra money Only then can the promise be repaid. In this way, Greece will naturally be able to exploit them step by step. When these guys with biological products face Xu Luo''s debt collection, it is obvious that they want to repay all the loans. , they can only choose other ways to repay their needs. In this way, they will be implemented step by step into the trap that Xu Luo has already prepared for them. It is precisely because at this time Xu Luo has already woven a sack and is ready to put these gods into it, so he will spare no effort to promote it, on the one hand to improve his good reputation, and on the other hand to promote It is to borrow these crystallizations of belief regardless of the cost. As for the so-called interest at this time, Xu Luo actually doesn''t take it very seriously. To put it bluntly, if it is just to earn a little interest At this time, Xu Luo casually produced some fresh products, and when they sold them, they would earn hundreds of times the interest, and it seemed that these interests were not rare, but what you need to know is At this time, Xu Luo borrowed so many shortcuts of faith, and he himself was taking a huge risk. Once these gods died or escaped, it meant that the money borrowed at this time would be directly sold. It''s all in vain, nothing to return. The interest gained is nothing compared to this. He can if he wants. Don''t mention anything else about making money, just sell those pure belief crystals, and then you can always get a lot of belief crystals, and then rearrange them, and you can use the benefits you have obtained. Even at this time, although the market for purity and cleanliness is only so big, there is no way to continue to expand at this time, but if Xu Luo is really interested, at this time he can even use those holy spirits in his hands The crystals are sold out, and when the time comes to exchange them into a large number of ordinary belief crystals, they will naturally be able to obtain thousands of times the income. This is completely a five-book transaction. If the exchange becomes an ordinary belief shortcut, when the time comes, these ordinary belief crystals will be re-planned to arrange and integrate the light spots one by one. In addition to having confidence, you can get from these belief crystals. Gather the pure light spots together and condense them into a holy crystal again, and then the other light spots will naturally be purely earned by yourself. After all, the value of the crystallization of the Holy Spirit is there. At this time, when facing the crystallization of life, it is obvious that no one can deal with it with a normal heart and remain indifferent. So at this time, after exchanging a large number of crystallizations of faith at once, they will break up the Zerg It is nothing more than a piece of cake for Hope to reassemble into a crystallization of faith under such circumstances. It''s just that if you do this, it will be cumbersome to Xu Luo after all, and after all, the power of faith in the hands of these gods is not endless, and there are not so many people who can afford shortcuts for young people, so at this time he still I want to harvest these ordinary gods more than I want to deal with those high-knowledge existences, so this time. Warrior Xu Luo puts the path of harvesting these middle and high-level gods in his heart, but it is definitely not now. He needs to harvest these low-level gods first, and then put his own ideas on these after it is almost done. When you were in high school. After all, it seems useless to directly harvest these low-level rights at this time. At this time, it is just exploiting them, but it will also make it necessary to improve the strength of these gods at this time, and wait until their gods are able to do so. After the strength is improved, more benefits can naturally be obtained. In that case, more benefits can be obtained when harvesting is needed. And the reason why these mid-to-high-level gods are also harvested is because these mid-to-high-level gods have extra faith crystals in their hands that can be used, so at this time they have enough spare money to buy these good things in plastic hands. crystallization. After all, this stuff seems a bit ordinary after all, but the pure faith crystals and holy spirit crystals in Xu Luo''s hands are of very high purity, so at this time, there are only a few that can be eaten on a large scale after all, but Pure phase crystallization is not so useful for those high-level provinces, so the only thing that can really impress them at this time is the holy spirit crystallization. But at this time, the number of these teenagers in Xu Luo''s hands is not many, so Greece is naturally at this time. He can only make some preparations first, and when the amount he has prepared is almost the same, then he will naturally start to harvest these high-level existences, especially those existences at the master level. In the case of time accumulation, there are a large number of beliefs, which are close to the reserves. Although these are just their emergency supplies at ordinary times, the need at this time is to use various means to get these in their hands. The excess belief crystals are harvested in his own hands, and when the time comes to disperse enough, he can naturally get more benefits. Buy these low-level existences first, let them improve their strength, and then harvest those mid-to-high-level existences by themselves, and wait until the transactions with these mid-to-high-level existences are completed, and then they will be in their own hands. There are a lot of things, and then resell them along the way. If these low-level beings are promoted to the gods, they will also have the things they got. Everywhere can be directly said to be packaged and sold, and in this way, those new voices will have grown up by then, and when they are ripe, they can be regarded as their own new leeks, and some eliminated things will be sold to others. They, when the time comes, let themselves reap another wave, so as to form a one-stop service. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn''t help admiring himself at this moment. After all, he was able to directly tame the harvesting of leeks into a dragon, and there was no one to serve him. In the past, he felt that his harvesting of the umbrellas was already a thing of the past. It is more reasonable, but now after all, the growth of the umbrella can no longer keep up with his own speed. If the umbrella is given a hundred years to grow, maybe their strength will be of some benefit to him, but now the umbrella is for him. It is just a dispensable existence, but the umbrella can bring certain benefits to oneself at this time, but the income from the crystallization of faith brought at this time is nothing more than negligible, to put it bluntly At this time, the crystallized energy of faith that needs to be produced every day is a very large number, and there is also a small shop of its own that is making money every day, and there is a star-dispelling cave called the City of Liberty. Under such circumstances, the umbrella is not so critical. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fusion between the world of the gods and the insulating universe, Xu Luo would naturally not be stingy about supporting the umbrella. By then, making the members of these umbrellas stronger would still be beneficial to him after all. Certain benefits, but just because the world of the gods and the real world are about to be united at this time, so by that time, you have completely formed a foregone conclusion about the distribution of the umbrellas. For integration, some peripheral members will be eliminated at that time, and if only the core members are retained, the umbrella will indeed be retained. But in that case, it will lead to a closer connection with these umbrella people, and except for thinking that doing such a thing at this time, the cost paid is completely out of proportion to the benefit, so at this time Of course, he directly chose to let go, rather than continue to waste his energy on these umbrella members. Since in the future, the members of these umbrellas should be given. Give it up, then at this time he will look for suitable leeks to harvest again, and he will naturally become himself, and it is precisely because of this that he will focus on those low-level gods at this time. It is to sell these pure belief crystals in my hands through certain means, and exchange them for various things I need. But of course the other gods don''t know about the patterns in Xu Luo''s mind at this time. Most of the gods only think that the reason why they need to lend to them so generously at this time is to help them tide over the difficulties and deal with it. There are some void demons, so many gods used to think that Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, had a messy life, but at this moment, they still feel very aware of him. After all, at this juncture, the situation is already very serious. , and Xu Luo himself actually needs to start a large area. At this time, Fangxian was able to take out a large amount of crystallization of faith regardless of the previous suspicions. He was actually under tremendous pressure to lend to them at a very low cost against the trend. , So at this time, for this pattern in his heart, many gods recognized it very much, even those existences at the level of master gods, at this time, they also had kindness in Xu Luo''s heart. Chapter 1387： false come true Compared to the goodwill of the other gods towards him at this time, Xu Luo didn''t take these things to heart at all. After all, this is just a derivative of his own plan. From the very beginning, he never thought about the attitude of these gods towards him. After all, the world of the gods is a world where interests are paramount. So these things are often based on interests. If there is a conflict of interest between them, even if they come from the same source, the gods born from the original place can fight each other to the death. At this time, when there is no friendship between me and these gods, even if they have a little bit of goodwill with me at this time, when conflicts break out between them, when it is time to kill, naturally they will not have the slightest bit of friendship. soft handed. Although the number of these Void Demons seems to be endless at this time, no matter how many there are, they will have level 7 after all. Now, after all, these Void Demons do not have any backup power, so this has made them still have A limit exists, unlike those demons that have a steady stream of supplements. Even if you look in the direction of Xu Luo at this time, these void demons are completely invisible at the point of view at this time, and the slightest organization seems to be that the killed void demons in the front do not exist. There will still be one after another. And the reason why Xu Luo clearly recognized the limit of these void demons at this time is because the void demons were completely resisted by the defense line when the money was invested, and the tails of the void demons on the other side were fighting with some of his own. During the Zerg battle, the middle position is naturally occupied by these void demons. Although this area is very vast, it is wishful thinking to completely eliminate such a large number of void demons in a short period of time. But at this time, knowing the specific positions occupied by these void demons, it means to everyone that as long as they work hard to kill these void demons, they will be able to completely kill them one day. If there were only these people in Fangxian County Chronicles, the Void Demon would have rushed up against the attack with the power of the Void Demon, but because there are clones of divine sense here, if the Void Demon approaches the defense line to a certain range at this time, If it is inside, then those **** clones will personally kill these void demons with Shenshujiang approaching, and force the void demons to retreat in the direction of the void demons, and then continue to use magic cannons and other methods As a result, these void demons can''t even touch the edge of the defense line at this time. Under such circumstances, the void demons have no way to hand over soldiers at this time, which means that they cannot use void energy at this time. , directly infecting people and then transforming them into a part of the Void Demon. It is precisely because at this time that there is no way to directly infect others and transform them into a part of their own group, so that at this moment, these void demons can only silently watch their numbers continue to decrease. I can''t get the slightest supplement. Although it is true that the cases on the Gods Continent consume a lot of resources at this time, it is obvious that everything they have experienced at this time is relatively speaking. For the Void Demons, it was not what they wanted to see at all. Not getting the slightest supplement means that their total number can only continue to decrease. The void demons above the astral world have already been completely eliminated by those top powerhouses, so at this time I am The void demon here is already the final quantity. Those battles at the dominance level have already entered the mezzanine space at this time, so no one can know how intense their battles have reached. At this time, Xu Luo is not in the mood to deliberately pay attention. Knowing these levels of dominance at all times, the battle between the void demon and the clone of the **** level is meaningless to him. At this time, he already knew the battle between gods and gods, especially the battle between dominion levels. Most of the time, the fight was about his understanding of the rules and regulations, and then it was the blessing of various airs, and the increase of his authority was obvious. At this time, his comprehension of the rules and regulations was not as high as expected, the product was not able to be condensed, and the artifact was not created. Under such circumstances, it was completely a three-nothing product. Therefore, at this time, instead of paying too much attention to these battles between living levels, he might as well pay attention to this matter honestly, his understanding of the rules and laws, and strengthen his control. I can quickly close the gap with those old masters, and when I condense it, when I have a full product and create an artifact, I have both. After the blessing, his strength will naturally surpass many old-fashioned gods in one leap. After all, all condensed at this time does not mean that everything will be fine. If you add it completely, the increase will naturally be higher at that time. Moreover, not everyone can possess artifacts, especially artifacts at the master level, and most of them are at the level. At this time, what they use is nothing more than the main artifact. Their **** level has reached the main artifact, the peak, and they have tried their best. Even at this time, some top powerhouses have not been able to reach the peak level. They are just some ordinary main artifacts, but even so at this time. For them, the increase is also extremely impressive. In addition to firmly believing that at this time, judging from the speed at which I obtain tools, as long as I proceed step by step, I will be able to obtain the rare metals I need in the Lord''s treasure house by then, and use them to create special tools. It is his own artifact, which is a kind of trust he has in himself. After all, the speed at which he can obtain the bus at this time is unmatched by other master levels. On the one hand, it is because at this time he has a large number of clones that can fight on various battlefields, and on the other hand, at this time, he can send his clones to the past anytime and anywhere, with so many targets to help Do it together by yourself, so at this time, as long as you continue to fight step by step on each battlefield, the salary you will get will naturally increase, but at this time he is standing at the end of the dominance level, that is nothing more than Because he has just been promoted, there is still a long way to go compared with these veteran masters, but as he is promoted to master, the time is getting longer and longer. If we continue to accumulate like this, it will only be a matter of time before we surpass these veteran dominance levels. It seems that at this time, he seems to have not obtained as many attacks as he imagined, but every day there are continuous and stable attacks going up, and the growth distance is getting closer and closer to the 100,000 mark, which already explains some problems. Even if it is at the master level, it is not as easy as imagined to obtain 100,000 tools at this time, and at this time, if it is calculated from the entertainment to the gods'' defense line, the time has actually not been as long as imagined, and the reason At this time, Xu Luo was able to obtain so much salary at once, largely because he and Guangming Juggernaut fought out of those World Trade Center Groups together, so that in a short period of time, halfway A large number of virtual demons were calculated above, which led to them receiving a large number of attacks at that time, and in the following time, Xu Luo only slowly accumulated at ten o''clock and twenty o''clock every day. Now, as Xu Luo has opened up a world and a battlefield, especially in the dream world, he is absorbing those dream creatures anytime and anywhere, so that at this time, the achievements he has obtained in the dream world are also added to his own. In the general attack, it is precisely because of this that the achievements he has obtained at this time have slowly improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, his daily salary was only about ten o''clock, but later on, because he had his own battlefield in every direction, especially in the continuous stealing of the abyss world every day. energy, so at this time, the amount of attack he got was much more than at the beginning, almost 20 to 30 points, but if he wanted to get 100,000 points, there was still a long way to go. But as Xu Luo entered the dream world, especially like Wang Jing confronting a large army in the dream world, and through the existence of the insect world, he was able to absorb these dream creatures unscrupulously at this time, so that this Some dream creatures, although they did not die, were directly sucked into their own purity by blood sucking, which is equivalent to breaking away from the dream world, so that in the unanimous judgment of the world of all living beings in the real world, these dream creatures are naturally killed. Xu Luo was killed, and apart from Iran, the attack obtained by killing these dream creatures at this time is obviously better than the fat-added creatures like void demons of the same level. more. Of course, from here we can also understand that for many existences in the real world at this time, it is very extreme for the dream life, even if the strength of the two is similar, but these ordinary additive creatures in the real world, if It is said that the merit obtained is one, so the dream creature is at least three. At this time, the battle between the dream creatures and the No. 1 line of defense is of course not over, and it is in a state of intensification. After all, at this time, the opponent has always thought that as long as they use those dream creatures of certain levels to fill Xu Luo''s control That different-dimensional space, after filling this different-dimensional space, some mid-to-high-level dream creatures in the room can attack without any valuation money, so at this time, the existence of these historical facts is far away. There is no contact between the distant evacuation and the metamorphosis of entertainment, so that the existence under the historical facts at this time, the dream of the golden long-term level, the living beings were abandoned at will at this time, and as a result Xu Luo Naturally, he ate directly, quickly opening the entrances one by one, absorbing these dream creatures unscrupulously. Although it is said that these dream lives are only at the level of golden legends, and their strength is not too strong, at this time Master Xu Luo doesn''t care about these individual strengths at all. Although weak is a bit weak, these dreams at this time Creatures also have their own advantages, that is, at this time, there are enough of them, and it seems that the object power is low, but when all these numerous dream creatures are added up, the energy gathered is actually not as small as imagined. The big deal is that at this time, let these dream creatures kill each other four times, and at that time, a few existences that have reached the heavenly level can be piled up casually, and this is already a surprise for Xu Luo. After all, if it''s just those bronze and silver levels, it would cost at least 1.8 million yuan to get one that reached the level of heavenly saints at this time, and now the main bodies of these dream creatures are basically at the golden legendary level, so In terms of quality, I don''t know how many times higher than those bronze and silver levels. If it is said that to condense an existence that reaches the level of a god, it needs a bronze level of more than a million, then at this time, the legendary level is only a few thousand or only a few hundred. From this, we can see the difference in energy content between the two How obvious it is. So it seems that at this time, the other party backed away and pulled out all the existences above the historical facts, but in fact, the result was not the slightest difference to Su Le. Anyway, at this time, he just needed these dream creatures for use. It''s just to fill his own insect world, so he doesn''t care much about their individual strength at this time. What''s more, in addition to these dream creatures, there are other creatures that will join in. Therefore, for Xu Luo at this time, as long as his project economy is gaining momentum, he can cultivate a master of the stars, just around the corner. The battle between the earliest dream creatures at the level of gods and some Zergs in Syria is gradually coming to an end at this time. After all, their number is smaller than these Zergs, so when they fight, it is natural It is a disadvantage, and it is precisely because their strength is slightly weaker than the Zerg, so when the two sides are fighting, these Zerg are not afraid of death, and even adopt the above method of replacement, causing these dream creatures to fight and support tail. I couldn''t beat them at first, and now they are restricted by the opponent, one can fight desperately while the other is tied, the result can be imagined, when these dream creatures appear losers, and then they are defeated by these When the Zerg was devoured, the indoor balance between the two suddenly reversed dramatically. The farther to the back, the fewer the number of these dream creatures. On the other hand, because these Zergs devoured the energy of the war commander''s dream creatures, so that at this time their own consumption did not increase at all, but quickly put their own The loss was supplemented, and the result was naturally a one-sided beating. When this batch of natural-level dream creatures were completely eliminated by the Zergs, these Zergs completely devoured the opponent''s power. Although they themselves consumed a lot of power during the battle, they still At this time, some of them have completed the division, making the number slightly increased at this time compared to the beginning, and the Zerg was actually attrition in the previous period, but the corpses of the war dead had already been swallowed by themselves . It is a pity that in the previous period, they eliminated those dream creatures, but the energy was basically divided into three parts, absorbed by themselves, absorbed by the dream creatures next to them, and the remaining part was absorbed by them. The city wall was absorbed, and as a result, they seemed to have benefited the most, but in fact, the final benefit they got into their mouths was much less than expected. But what I have to mention is that at this time, even if only one-third of them are swallowed, the loss during the battle must be removed, so that at this time, the number of people who really fall on these Zergs is more than imagined. There are very few of them, but this is actually the case. At this time, they still completed the division, resulting in the removal of the dead in battle. This is a slight increase in their number compared to the beginning, plus the battle process In the case that all the energy they lost in the middle of the game is also replenished, in fact, at this time, these Zergs have achieved such a level, which is already shocking. And without these natural-level dream creatures blocking the Zerg, in the subsequent practice, these Zerg rushed into the opponent''s camp, and then it was just a one-sided massacre. All the Zerg at the level of the gods rushed here Some. Among the dream creatures at the golden legendary level, the result can be imagined. Xu Luo also ignored them. At this time, he was just absorbing these dream creatures on his own. As for some of them being killed by his own Zerg during this process, it was just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning, so at this time he is just doing his own things step by step, and doesn''t care about anything else at all. In fact, the strength of this group of dream creatures is not as weak as imagined, but at this time, the other party is not sure about Xu Luo''s details, and does not know what level the real combat power above the defense line has reached at this time. It was only these Zerg that came out, and at this time on the city wall, phantoms appeared one by one, the number was very large, and the combat power of each phantom was also very terrifying, and at this time for these As far as the dream creatures are concerned, they don''t know whether all this revealed by this matter is all the power above the defense line, so it is very normal for them to have a little bit of scruples in their hearts when they see this scene at this time . It is precisely because it is unclear how far the real combat power above the direction has reached, and besides the garrison above the defense line, the abilities displayed at this time are also very terrifying. It has already made these dream creatures extremely troublesome. It is precisely because there is not enough confidence to deal with the extra-dimensional space at this time, so at this time the high-level of these dream creatures will directly choose to retreat, thinking about using these miscellaneous troops to consume the opponent''s power first, and let the opponent directly use the one-dimensional space. Fill it up, so that when the time comes to fight, those middle and high-level people don''t have to worry about being exiled directly to a different dimension. As long as they don''t use this method of exile to exile them, for this For some dream creatures, they are not afraid of any challenge. Although the opponent''s high-level executives were not around at all at this time, Xu Luo didn''t need to care too much about all of this at this moment. Anyway, what I have to do now is to solve these dream creatures as much as possible. Inhale it into your own insect world to increase the background of the insect world. In this way, when you need to cultivate a stronger insect race, you can also have more materials. And at this time in the insect world, although these dream creatures are the most numerous at this time, in fact, apart from these dream creatures, there are also some strange creatures that come in in twos and threes when they need to wander around in various places. Each of these races has its own characteristics, and there are not as many of them as imagined. Therefore, paraffin is just treating them as a precious specimen, and carefully scattered them on different continents. In the following time, it is natural to see who has the luck to get them into the bag. When the time comes to swallow and absorb the ability of the other party, it will naturally allow the final winner to have a decisive power. In this way, it can completely form a transformation. Because it is a series of biological specimens, the number is very rare, so Xu Luo obviously attaches great importance to these creatures. At this time, these temples, void business, etc. are naturally very important, but in the face of the existence of temples When they learned it, there was no way for them to fall into a deep sleep like a dream, because the temple was originally a collection of chaotic and extremely chaotic abilities, and they had an innate hatred for living beings. Therefore, at this time, the void can only be set up with an imminent enchantment, trapped in it, and can be released when the time is right, but it is obvious now that these void beasts, gods, etc., were not born The timing, because if they exist, Xu Luo''s sheep bones this time will be just a joke. After all, the strength gap between them is too huge, so at this moment, for Xu Luo, he still has to Leisurely. After those low-level existences have tested each other to make their strength reach a certain level, then Xu Luo will need to match those high-quality existences accordingly. Liberated, only then will enter the period of truly chaotic hegemony. To put it bluntly, Xu Luo''s Yanggu can almost be called three stages. The first stage is carried out on each land plate continent, that is, these creatures on this plate will fight each other to determine one or one or two winners, and then let their strength reach a higher level. High level, but their ability to reach a bad level depends on the individual abilities of these creatures and the abundance of resources on the entire plate. Having said that when dividing resources, of course, it is not necessary to treat all creatures on each land plate equally, because resources themselves are allocated when there are more or less, so Xu Luo, in the process of resource allocation, Naturally, it is arbitrary, and it is allowed to be distributed randomly. Some may be very large, and some may be abnormal. In addition to these resources, there are actually some other factors that affect the existence on the island to a higher level. After all, if there are multiple forces on a land plate that lose their three-dimensional existence, then the mutual If the space is devoured and fused separately, the energy will be consumed to a certain extent, but if there is a person on a certain plate whose strength is determined to be able to directly crush other people, then all other people''s creatures will be swallowed within a short time. , because it has only experienced one devouring, it means that there is no loss of ability in this process, so it can perfectly integrate the power of other creatures into itself, so that it can make itself reach a higher level level. Completed, after the mutual hegemony on the land plates, they will naturally decide one by one in the following time, and then it will become a competition for the strong on the plates, which is equivalent to the competition on the plates. The battle between the final winner and the top powerhouses of other sectors belongs to the second stage. In fact, there is nothing to say in the second and third stages. When these creatures discover the secrets of the plates and discover that these land plates are actually formed by the condensation of pure divine power, then they absorb these plates and make the entire nothingness come again, and they In the case that there is no material world in this insect world, the remaining existences will fight and compete with each other. At that time, they will naturally be selected, and the final winner will be the final winner. It will naturally become Xu Luo''s master bug. There is nothing to say in the three stages, and all they need to do is to fight frequently in these three stages. Due to this, the needs at this time are naturally well known. What he needs to do at this time It''s nothing more than maintaining a certain order step by step, letting these creatures go according to their own ideas. Fortunately, because he has the power of various laws at this time, the movements after controlling these creatures at this time are very important for Xu Luolai. It''s easy to say. Moreover, Xu Luo had only dabbled in these laws in the past, but later, when he integrated these laws into the Zerg because of loss, he thought that these creatures were killing four in the insect world, and they In the process of continuous four kills, I also have a certain understanding of these laws, so after completing the first Yanggu to decide the final master, the corresponding laws have also undergone certain sublimation, and Xu Luo After re-accommodating these upgraded versions of the laws, so that my understanding of these laws has naturally increased accordingly, so this time. The sheep bone process also means to Xu Luo that in the future, his control over the method will undergo a rapid change, which is naturally a very gratifying thing. Moreover, Xu Luo felt that entering Sunyang Valley this time was actually a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. By injecting the laws into the bodies of these creatures and letting them help me to understand, this is actually a disguised form to speed up the progress of the laws and practice, so the more these creatures are at this time, The more I divide the law, inject it into their bodies, and help them rest, when the time comes, the perception of the law will be fused, which will obviously make them more aware of the law, and wait until they are completely combined. First, at that time, it can obviously be greatly enhanced. Even if all the laws and rules are integrated into one, it is obviously a matter of allowing the dominance that has reached the dominance level to have its own dominance law. It''s a very good thing, although the power of this law and rules seems to be somewhat Xu Luo after all, but if the level of understanding of laws and rules is high enough, it may not be impossible to pretend to be true at that time. So at this time, I collected a large number of creatures into the insect world, not just to gather these creatures together, and then let the final winner reach a higher level, but to use the help of these creatures The body is used to warm and nourish some of the power of law. In this way, the law can be cultivated to a higher level at that time, so this is actually a more conscious way for him. If the number is small, although it is said that injecting laws into their bodies, each of them can get more points, but obviously because of the small number, fighting each other is not as tragic as imagined, and there is no interaction between each other. In the case of collisions between life and death, it is obvious that the law may not be able to grow much. At this time, the number of these creatures is large enough, and the situation of life and death has been fighting with each other, which means that they can each With a higher understanding, after fighting each other to the death, they will be able to sublimate to the fullest. Especially methods like the law of killing, because all creatures have been affected by the law of killing, so the growth rate of this law was the highest last time, so that if Xu Luo wanted to, he could become a The God of Slaughter is only one step away from the main god. If the killing is carried out again this time, it will be easy to let the law of killing reach a higher level. Of course, at this time, Xu Luo naturally did not think about absorbing the law of killing to make himself reach a higher level. To put it bluntly Now, the God of Slaughter is real at this time, and the level of the other party is high enough, so without the permission of the other party at this time, it is obviously impossible to use the law of killing to enter the realm of the main god, but because the other party has mastered It is the law of killing, and the law of killing has been sublimated, so if you just practice the law of killing and let yourself reach a higher level, it is possible to have a combat power comparable to that of the main god, as if it is. Like Sofina, what he practiced at this time was just. The Law of Dawn is just a law, but I didn''t think about living a life of rules. To put it bluntly, in that era, for people in the old days, what they came into contact with was only the power of laws, the power of rules. It is a completely unfamiliar field for them. Although it is just the beginning to collect these creatures that have entered the insect world at this time, but now I have been able to copy the power of these rules and laws that I have mastered, and imprint them on the insect world. In the insect world, these creatures will be able to enter the insect world at that time. According to their talents, they can activate the corresponding law power to fuse with them. Because this thing was originally copied, the number of copies that can be copied is naturally very large. At this time, Xu Luo directly imprinted it in the insect world, thus making it the basic law power of the insect world, so when the time comes Any creature that enters the insect world can naturally fuse the corresponding power of laws according to its phase nature. Although at the beginning, their understanding of the laws is only a preliminary test, and how far they can reach later, It''s completely up to them. But in any case, at this time, the power of the law is directly copied, and then it is absorbed into the body by these creatures in an orderly manner, and the power of the law is colliding with each other, using itself as a nutrient to warm the sun. Passionate four kills can bring the law to a higher level, which is a dream for entertainment, even if you don''t have too much insight, but with so many creatures fused with the power of these laws, When the time comes to fight each other, devour and fuse other creatures to fuse with each other, it is obvious that the power of one plus one will be greater than two after all, and this is just a test for Xu Luo. If it really works, then he will naturally pay more attention to the laws he has mastered when he is cultivating bones, hoping to reach a higher level, so that he can push himself to be right. The degree of control of the law enables oneself to master more means. Because the number of these laws that I have mastered is enough, for Xu Luo, if a person practices these laws, it is obvious that his own experience is not enough at all. After all, a person''s strength has a limit. Even if time is meaningless to me at this time, but at this time, I still have to put my own experience on the principle of my main practice, and the other ones are just part-time practice, just to grow myself As for the mastery of the laws and the growth of one''s knowledge, I never thought about using these laws to manage battles. To put it bluntly, the laws I have mastered at this time can really be useful in combat, except for a few laws such as killing. Besides, in fact, other things basically don''t have much effect, even if it is the law of killing, how can it compare with the law of destruction that he has mastered? Anyway, it is also one of the eight major posts. At this time, in terms of domineering, how can killing be compared with destruction? Because in the strict sense of killing, speaking can be classified as one of the subordinate branches of destruction. Unless Xu Luo is out of his mind, otherwise, how could he give up his fundamental laws, and go to get some four images, so that he can''t do his job properly. Therefore, dabbling in these other laws at this time is just thinking about it. By analogy, when the time comes, let yourself reach a higher level. In fact, other gods are the same. Like him, they learn by analogy, hoping to find some commonalities from other laws, so that they can reach a higher level. It''s just that other gods don''t work hard like Xu Luo. In the long years, I have done research little by little to improve my understanding of the law. Now Xu Luo really chooses to take a tricky path, so that at this time, it doesn''t need to spend too much effort at all. In the case of a creature coming to help him realize, then he can just grab the opponent''s victory fruit directly. That''s right, because these Zerg races belong to his own family members, and they can also be regarded as his clones, so no matter how strong the master cultivated at that time, he can meet all the needs he feels. Get as much as you want, so there is no need to worry about any troubles at all, and no need to worry about missing anything. It is precisely because of such convenience that Xu Luo wants to use this method to strengthen the practice of these laws at this time, otherwise he thought about turning his control over the destructive power into one Seeds, when the time comes, put them into each world, and let the creatures in other worlds help you to understand. In fact, at this time, there are really Xu Luo''s seeds of destruction in other worlds, which are directly integrated into other people''s bodies, and let others help them to comprehend, but these people, without Xu Luo deliberately interfering, At this time, their understanding of the law of destruction is obviously not very deep, and some of them have embarked on a path of destroying the world under the temptation of the power of destruction. Most of them encountered powerful existences in the middle of the mountain. , was directly killed, but there are also a small number of times, and indeed some famous tricks have been made on the path of destruction. Chapter 1388： seed of destruction Compared to other gods, as long as you believe in the God of Destruction at this time, it is very easy to grow up and become powerful. So if Xu Luo really wanted to spread his belief, it would be far easier than any god. If you only need to spread your reputation in other worlds and increase your influence, then there will be a lot of creatures who will naturally believe in him. The main reason is that as long as you believe in Xu Luo, it is too easy to become powerful. It seems that at this time, he wantonly spread his seeds of destruction to other worlds, and as long as he fuses with his own seeds of destruction, if he wants to become stronger at that time, he only needs to kill, or To destroy, it is not necessary to kill any living beings, even if some objects and the like can be destroyed, then growth can be obtained. After all, the original power of the world in a world is not just condensed on those creatures. In some places, even some dead objects also have strong original power. This is not difficult to understand, as if Some genius treasures or some important geographical locations and so on, as long as the opponent destroys the zombies, if they have a certain direction for the whole world at that time, they will be able to obtain or seize the world''s original power of this world , In this way, it will naturally cause destruction and make them stronger. It''s just that most of the destruction believers usually do it in the simplest way, that is to kill, as long as they kill and kill some creatures, they are destroyed, so they can become stronger naturally, In fact, it is not entirely the effect of the God of Destruction, but at this time when they are killing each other, they have seized the power of the world from the opponent, so with the blessing of the power of the world, their strength has become It is logical to be strong, but with the blessing of destructive power, this progress will be made faster. Earlier, he learned to put the seeds of destruction one by one into each world. At this time, he himself did not know which worlds these seeds of destruction had entered, because he had a lot of things to do at this time. It usually suits me, these avatars have already made me burnt out, where is there any leisure time to pay attention to these avatars that have been invested in various worlds? These seeds of destruction are all Xu Luo''s avatars, but it''s just that he didn''t take the initiative to contact these seeds of destruction, so at this time, the other party and him can only communicate unilaterally, Xu Luo himself has no If you actively pay attention to these seeds of destruction, there is no way for these seeds of destruction to report to or contact Xu Luo at this time. Because in the past, apart from complaining about these seeds of destruction, it was just doing some experiments, so it didn''t care about how far these seeds of destruction could achieve at that time, and because of this, at this time Except for nature, I don''t know how many of these seeds of destruction I have left, and how far they have reached. At this time, after thinking of his own seeds of destruction, Xu Luo also wanted to pay attention to the situation of these seeds of destruction on a whim, so at this time he sensed a change in a seed, and then invested his consciousness in it. It''s just that when Xu Luo poured his consciousness into it, it was as if he was looking at a 3D image, and his perspective was rotating with the perspective of others. This is a relatively rare thing for acquaintances. But at this time, he didn''t take the initiative to control the opponent''s body, but let himself watch quietly from the side like a bystander. At this time, at the place where Xu Luo entered the tomb, he seemed to be in a plain, and the surrounding scene was changing rapidly. Obviously, the other party was moving at a high speed at this time, but for him, All these high speeds are actually only relatively speaking. Compared with himself, this is completely a return, but for people in this world, this speed is obviously very fast at this time. of. It can be seen from the figures fleeing in embarrassment in front of them. At this time, seeing Xu Luo''s body is stalking towards them quickly, so that some of them couldn''t help but show despair on their faces. I feel that if this continues at this time, comparing the opponent''s speed with their speed, it is obvious that he will catch up directly at that time, and once he catches up, it is conceivable that there will be only a dead end one. Although Xu Luo didn''t know the real situation of this world because he didn''t understand it at this time, but he could figure it out just by guessing some of the manifestations of his destructive power in other worlds. Come out, after merging your own destruction seeds, when the time comes, these people will exist in the world where the other party is, and they will all be murderers without blinking an eye, so it is conceivable that they are all notorious in the other world. At this time, it is obvious that this host is fast tracking these existences, so it is conceivable where the other party''s change in him came from, because a murderous maniac is chasing and killing these existences. If it was tracked down, the result would have been expected by then. For such a situation, at this time Xu Luo just looked at the past with great interest. He himself didn''t care too much about such things, let alone after so many things now, for these things Xu Luo completely ignored the so-called killing and the like. To put it bluntly, in the past, when Xu Luo killed the people in the opponent''s world in a different world, he just treated these people as NPCs, so he didn''t have any emotional comparison with these ordinary people at all. fluctuation. It was only later that he realized that when these people in other worlds were real people, he didn''t have any feelings. On the one hand, it was because after experiencing more things at that time, his heart became more tenacious and mature. So he knows that his sympathy for these people is the greatest cruelty to himself. In addition to this, the bigger change was because they were in different camps at that time, so they were each for the benefit of different camps, so there was such a conflict between them, which was a very normal thing, not my race His heart must be different, even the human beings in other different worlds are not his own kind to him, so at that time, he was just a different kind to the people in these different worlds, and he How could it be possible to make qualifications because of such people. been affected to a certain extent. Now at this time, I don''t know which different world he is in. At this time, Xu Luo slightly released his own sense, and soon found something wrong. A certain kind of body is fused, but it is obvious that once he releases it, this body will be able to sense this change in himself, so Xu Luo directly suppressed his own nature, so as not to let this body directly be influenced by oneself. You have learned Xiaoyaojin''s strength to reach the level of dominance. If you really throw a little bit of your own consciousness over at this time, even if it is not your original intention, it is just an unintentional mistake. At that time, this person will also be affected by yourself. , when the time comes to directly become his own fanatical believer, this is what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see, because at this time he still wants to let this person integrate his own destruction seeds, and see if the other party can rely on this one at that time. How far the seeds of destruction have reached, if they can directly ignite the fire of the gods to become gods through the seeds of destruction, the need is even more desirable. Because I release these seeds of destruction by myself, I actually have a method in my heart that is similar to the method of planting demons in my heart, and let others fuse these seeds. At that time, others will help me cultivate these seeds. When reaching a certain height, as long as Xu Luo wants to, he can take back these seeds anytime and anywhere, and the other party has worked so hard to cultivate such a hanging fruit, and then it will become one of Xu Luo''s pockets. It is just a very normal thing for Xu Luo to let himself reach a very high level in this way, and now the concept of good and evil in his heart is gradually fading. Children are the only ones who can distinguish between right and wrong. For adults, its nothing more than mutual interests. Except that they dont want to use interests to calculate everything, but its obvious that many times it doesnt mean that if you dont care about it, it doesnt exist. , so except for this time, although he is not like those people when he is doing something, it is beneficial to open his mouth and keep his mouth shut, but at this time when he is doing something, he has to weigh the gains and losses after all. The mind of gain and loss does not mean that you are willing to let go at this time, but to measure what you can gain and what you will lose when you do something by yourself. Based on this, is it worthwhile to do this by yourself at this time? Obviously, if this is done according to his own intention, at this time, his mental power has affected him. The words of this seed are obviously what he does not want to see. If the tone is like this, it is better to just pay attention to it quietly It''s just following the development of things. Anyway, at this time, this world doesn''t give me a sense of familiarity at all, which means that this should be a place I have never been to. There are many things in the world, and in the star world There are also many worlds in it, so it is very normal for entertainment to have many worlds that I have never been to. The world has levels, but usually the worlds that need to be experienced are mostly low-level worlds. For example, high-level worlds are based on this, which is what he has experienced. . It seems that the king of poisonous gods or the top powerhouses like Qingchengzi, the world Xu Luo has never experienced before, means that there are already many worlds at this time, which seem very mysterious and personal. There is not the slightest connection between them. Although it is said that he cannot directly release his gods and be grateful to this world, Xu Luo''s perception is still very wise at this time, so the dialect is thousands of miles away, and everything is within his sensing range, and at this time he is also The pioneer who discovered the fusion of the seeds of self-destruction at this time was a young man in his twenties. It''s just that this young man is holding a big knife with an extremely exaggerated shape in his hand, and he is kicking into the air in half a bundle at this time, while the people in front are also running fast, but it is obvious that the speed Compared with him, he is not at the same level at all, and it is precisely because of this that when the other party saw his voice in the front, he would show despair, running around on the ground with two legs, so what? Can it compare to others flying in mid-air? And Xu Luoban thought that after experiencing such a game of chasing cat and mouse, the other party came to the other party''s side, would say a few words, play tricks on the other party, wait until the other party''s heart is most desperate, and then solve it in the near future , but to his surprise, when the young man came and ran beside the last person, he didn''t say any extra words except for a smile on his face. The big knife was raised and then dropped to the point of knowledge and practice until a splash of blood spattered. The person who fell at the rear just fell down without saying a word, and this young man seemed to have done a trivial thing, and at this time continued to follow the people in front. Even if they knew that the last person to be let go had been recorded by this young man called Gorefiend, those people in front of him could only run desperately. I am not the opponent of this world-renowned blood demon, but no matter what, as long as they run faster than their teammates at this time, they may have a chance to escape from Ascension, and at this time, if there is someone If the number four is alone, then maybe he will become the soul of his death. These people used to be masters who were above the rivers and lakes and not all over the world, but now when facing this mighty snow demon in the world, they are like ordinary people who have no power to restrain a chicken. The gap between the opponent''s level of strength and theirs is too huge, so that even if the opponent catches up at this time, they also know that if they fight the opponent, there is only a dead end. If it is, it is better to escape at this time, maybe there is still a glimmer of life at that time. After all, there are so many people around them at this time, as long as they run fast enough, faster than everyone else, the others will be killed, and if they recommend the other party''s footsteps, maybe they will be able to let them Escaping, the reason why they were able to run from Jiangnan to here is because they abandoned some people in this way, and then while running all the way, they slowly hindered the opponent''s footsteps, and delayed for a while. It made these people escape such a long distance. Otherwise, with their strength, how could they run from Jiangnan to such a long distance without being caught? But in fact, there was nothing wrong with these people who chose this way at the beginning, but at this time the distance between them is getting closer and closer, and their remaining number is much smaller than at the beginning. Under such circumstances, for this one For the young man, the so-called blocking his footsteps is completely nonsense, because he came to the opponent''s side, and then he raised the knife and fell between them. As soon as he raised his hand, his footsteps did not stop at all. The reason why the other party was able to use human lives to delay his steps earlier was because the other party was weightless at that time, even if he was very fast, but when there were many people, he obviously wanted to clean up those walking people. It still takes a certain amount of time, but at this time, when the opponent''s manpower is getting smaller and smaller, there are not so many people who can hinder his footsteps, which is why it is only easy to deal with those who are at the back at this time. Raise your hand lightly, then move on to the next goal. At this time, the people who were running in the forefront were very flustered. After all, they knew very well at this time that they had no chance of surviving when facing the kitten, but they still had some extravagant hopes in their hearts at this time. At this time, as long as they continue to run wildly, there may be a glimmer of life at that time, so no matter what kind of thoughts they have in mind at this moment, all they have to do at this moment is to escape as soon as possible, and the people behind will be killed It''s not that they don''t know, because all of them are famous masters in the Jianghu, so they can naturally sense the movement behind them, but at this time it is precisely because they know the movement behind them that they feel dead in their hearts at this time. So at this time, it is natural that they can only use all their breastfeeding strength, and then run wildly. After all, if they continue like this at this time, the situation itself is very bad for them, so at this moment. For these people, all they can do is run faster than others. In the past, they were masters who were famous all over the world, but at this time, in front of this murderous blood demon, no matter what their strength is, it is meaningless, because although the blood demon has a good reputation What I have to mention is that at this time, he is a real martial arts legend in the Jianghu. Anyone who is in front of him can''t do three tricks at all. "Where can a group of bereaved dogs run away?" Looking at the desperately running figures in front of him, the young man said indifferently at this time, he did not deliberately slow down his chasing pace at this time, because he did not think about playing a game of cat and mouse at this time At this moment, all he thinks in his heart is to kill these people quickly, so that all the real dust will fall to the ground. He was born with an ordinary life and had a happy and happy family, but these people in the rivers and lakes fought wantonly, and then countless people suffered because of them, but the masters of these guys naturally wouldn''t take these things seriously , the result is naturally that his own originally happy family was born in two rivers and lakes. Unscrupulous, he was directly affected in a single stroke, and then he was destroyed like this. The youth in the past was nothing more than a young and helpless child, so when he was crushed under the ruins of his own house, he could only be full of despair, and even if he knew that he was just an ant in front of these Jianghu people That''s all, but hatred was naturally born in his heart, even though he knew that he had no ability to threaten these top experts in the happy world, but his family was ruined, obviously this kind of hatred had nowhere to put it. And what''s worse, he doesn''t have any leisure talent at all, which means that even if he wants to take revenge, but because he doesn''t have enough talent, even if he wants to practice, no one will accept him as a disciple , so that infinite despair arose in his heart. Fortunately, there is no unparalleled path, he accidentally merged the seeds of destruction from the broken time and space, so that in the following time, he will naturally be reborn. After all, what is needed to destroy the seeds is not a powerful talent. As long as you are willing to continue to kill, you will naturally be able to obtain powerful power at that time. It''s just that for a little child, it is obviously nothing more than an extravagant wish to let him kill. At the beginning, he hid in the village and quietly killed the children raised by people in those villages. Poultry such as chickens and ducklings, although the strength of these poultry to one''s own family is very weak, but for a child, it is already exhausting to be able to do this. Later, he grew up a little bit, and these families had no way to satisfy him at all, and after his own strength had been greatly enhanced compared with children of the same age, the seeds of evil in his heart were breeding wantonly, with As for him swinging the butcher''s knife at those children of the same age who treated him well. After the demon in his heart is released, it is obvious that he can never take it back. For a person full of hatred, in order to gain great strength, he can give up everything regardless of everything, and because of this, when he will After swiping the butcher''s knife at the children in the village who were the same age as him, and then found that killing these people would allow him to gain great strength, the beast in his heart could never be taken back. What happened afterwards was naturally logical. He killed some children of his own age, and then killed those fellow villagers without hesitation, so that after he killed these fellow villagers, even Without any practice skills, it also made him a real practitioner, and then he naturally moved towards a wider world, killing people when he saw him, that is, he encountered other practitioners later, making him He had a certain valuation in his heart, and when his strength reached a certain level, and then killed those ordinary people, and there was no way to increase his strength, then the world after him began to specifically target those people who practiced. people. After all, although the cultivator said that it was difficult to kill the opponent, what I have to mention is that after the cultivator is killed, he can indeed provide himself with a lot of power, so that for this young man in the future During the time spent, even though he said he hid from XZ, he also benefited a lot. However, because his strength was not very strong at that time, he was naturally cautious when doing anything, and he did not dare to kill unscrupulously, so there were only a few people left, and he would hide for a while when the time came. In this way, it slowly precipitated. When his strength becomes stronger and stronger, there will naturally be more and more targets he can attack in the following time, so that when he attacks stronger people later, and his deeds are exposed, he Being hunted down directly above the rivers and lakes, although it is said that during the process of being hunted down, life was very miserable, but what I have to mention is that those people who are constantly being hunted down, and then chased and killed themselves , Under the circumstances that the anti-kill devoured the other party''s strength, so that his own strength became stronger and stronger, he also had his own name in the world, known as the blood demon. All this is nothing more than his past, and now he is standing at the top of the whole world, so at this time the blood demon has become synonymous with him, and he was caught up by everyone in the past, but now he is starting to reverse, although this time Some practitioners who used to be aloof. He has never forgotten that he stepped into the path of cultivation at the beginning. The fundamental reason is that these so-called practitioners are superior, and they wantonly added the lives of ordinary people to trample on them. The two practitioners in the happy family hated them to the bone, but he also disliked these practitioners very much, and he didn''t know who the other two practitioners were at the beginning, so the later What needs to be done within the time is naturally logical. Since he didn''t know who those two people were at the beginning, so at this time, he naturally killed all the practitioners in the world. Let go of those two people at the beginning, and they were among these people. And without the interference of these practice finger diagnosis, those ordinary people will be able to live a happy life at that time. Although they may encounter some natural disasters or some man-made disasters, it is obviously different from these practices. The people started the war recklessly, and then they wantonly destroyed the manor cities one after another with a wave of attacks, which is naturally much better. The destructive power will not affect other people''s stars. Although it will make the other party more brutal and cause these people to go to some shame in order to pursue the ultimate power, but what choice the other party makes in his heart is completely the most real thing in his heart. He did not take this path under the guidance of the power of destruction, so naturally he will not change himself at this time. It was my original intention at the beginning. Knowing this young king, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time. Although the actions of this young man seemed very cruel, it must be mentioned that for those ordinary people, he was actually He is a saint who saved the world. After he killed all the practitioners in the whole world, the absence of these practitioners in the following time means that those ordinary people can grow old. Living honestly, maybe their life will be exploited to a certain extent, and they will also encounter some natural and man-made disasters, but it is obviously not as big as the aftermath of the attacks of these practitioners fighting, which is unacceptable. There are no people who practice, which means that the whole world may appear to be very peaceful. In the case of countries taking over cities, without these heroes of practice, using martial arts to break the ban means that they will be very peaceful with these practitioners. Blade conflict can be reduced to a minimum. Except for a little adjustment at this time, when looking at the opponent''s actions, the speed of those people''s escape is indeed relatively fast, except for a little sensing, I feel that the strength of the opponent is probably equivalent to gold and legend at this time, At this time, the strength of this millennium is standing at the peak of the demigod. At this time, if he takes another step, he can really ignite the divine power. This is what Xu Luo saw. After merging his own destruction seeds, the strength supreme being. That''s why I, Xu Luo, didn''t deliberately interfere with what this young man was doing, because at this time he still wanted to see what it would be like for the other party to actually set foot on the divine map in the following time, because he wanted to ignite the divine fire to achieve The gods are still talking about cutting, and they want to cut off the cause and effect of the world. After breaking the mortal relationship, they leave this world and reach a higher level of practice. For those who practice, they don''t need to ignite the fire at all. The speed of the other party''s practice is not at all what ordinary people can achieve, and the flying speed of some of the figures pointed out by the grand masters in front of them can be regarded as fast, but it is obvious that under the tracking of the young man at this time, the other party has already They were exhausted. The fact that these people were running on both feet was not because they could not fly, but because they had been running for a long time. Under the tracking of the youth, they were already exhausted and their steam was exhausted. Naturally, one can only rely on the powerful talents of the practitioners to run quickly when the situation is exhausted. At this time, it was almost at the end of life and death, so each soldier broke out his strength completely, but at this time, what they did was meaningless to the young people at all, so one after another They were tracked down by him, and all of them died with a knife in their hands. In the end, everyone fell down, and when he killed the last person, it meant that there were no top masters at the grand master level in the entire rivers and lakes. After all the top masters in the entire rivers and lakes are wiped out in one fell swoop, it means that the entire practice world will plummet. After all, these masters and masters have been obtained after a long period of precipitation. They were all motivated by the youth, and even the practitioners could not last too long under his butcher''s knife. At this time, the number of practitioners in the entire rivers and lakes was higher than when it was at its peak. Now Daduogai Only one-tenth of what was originally collected, and the rest of these people either hid in various places with their names hidden, or hid in the deep mountains and old forests, lest the youth go directly to the door at this time and cut them down all at once . At this time, the young man did not relax in the slightest when he dealt with these Chinese-style master-level characters, because he knew very well that he wanted to accomplish a goal in his heart, and it was just the beginning to wipe out all these high-level combat powers. There are still a lot of things that need to be busy. After all, it is obviously unrealistic for him to wander around the whole world with his current strength alone, and wipe out all those practitioners. At this time, if the other party hides in the deep mountains, old forests or inaccessible places, it is also necessary for him to catch him. Knowing that this is actually a very unrealistic thing, so what I think in my heart at this time is to roughly kill these practitioners. At that time, even if there are three or two big cats and kittens who escaped to heaven, but the people behind At that time, this group of people can only hide honestly. As long as they dare to show up in front of themselves, they will be dealt with at that time. These guys who are killed at once are completely terrified. To be silent, this can be regarded as the completion of his initial thoughts for him. Because knowing that in the future, it is unrealistic to try to catch all these practitioners with one''s own strength. At this time, the young man also had an idea in his heart, that is to establish a strength of his own. Except that at this time, I just followed the perspective of this young man and watched him wandering around in this world. At this time, the speed of the young man was naturally driven to the extreme. As a demigod-level powerhouse, when flying at full speed, the speed Naturally, it is extremely fast, and besides, it can be seen that this world is not as big as imagined, at most it is a small world of level one or level two, so the number of people living in it is not as large as imagined. There are at most 100 to 200 million people, and these people are scattered very widely, so except for some places where the population is relatively dense, the lives of people in most places are relatively relatively. scattered. And when the young man drove his speed to the extreme, he naturally quickly killed some practitioners around him, but he gave up after seeing that all the things he did were not so efficient. This kind of practice. It is not so easy for some practitioners to find their purpose when they want to go bankrupt. Therefore, at this time, he started to build his own power and collect some orphans'' own management and training. Next, train these people, and wait until these people are trained to a certain level, let these people start to establish their distribution in various places, and these people are not going to punish those who practice Kill them all, but let them establish a huge intelligence system, special deployment and control, and explore in various places. The purpose of these practitioners, after the exploration reaches the relay of the other party, this young man will take the initiative to attack by himself. Those blades of practice that revealed their purpose were cut to death. Killing these cultivators in this way is frightening, and as a result, no one in the world dares to reveal their cultivation on their own initiative, and no one dares to spread the practice cases in formal occasions. The result is short, more than a dozen After 20 years of hard work, the practice has been completely silent. No one knows the existence of these cultivation blades anymore. Even if some people in a small area know the existence of practice, these people no longer dare to make a big show of it Going out, and learning at this time, I just watched this young man quietly, doing these things here silently, and when he almost killed these practitioners, at this time a unique However, the power was concentrated on the opponent, so that he, who had already reached the peak level of demigod, finally took the last step with the help of the will of the whole world. In the beginning, Xu Luo already had a consensus on this point. After all, this young man has almost done what he can do to the extreme, and he almost practiced the whole practice with his own strength. Civilization has been driven to extinction, so although the inheritance of practice has not been completely wiped out at this time, almost ninety-nine percent of the practitioners have been killed at this time, and the remaining fish in the net of happiness are nothing more than big cats and small cats. There are three or two cats. Given the state of these people, it is obvious that they will not dare to show up for a long time after that, which means that this young man will never see these practitioners again in his lifetime. And his strength has already reached the peak that this world can accommodate. If he continues to stay here at this time, with the resources of the whole world, he can actually reach a higher level. As far as the will of the world is concerned, his existence itself is a powerful oppression for the world, so instead of letting him break through slowly and collect a lot of resources, it is better to help him at this time, so that the other party directly uses it at this time. The original power of the world helped him, and as a result, the young man took this step easily at this time. Moreover, at this time, Qinglian has another unique aura, but at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help being concerned. Chapter 1389： first fallen angel Seeing the strange appearance on the young man at this time, Xu Luo was also slightly surprised at this time. After all, at this time, the young man has eliminated these cultivators in the entire world and received the reward of heaven and earth. Therefore, at this time, heaven and earth sent down a large amount of the original power of the world to help him advance. So at this time, he only saw a steady stream of the original power of the world descending from the sky and sinking into the young man''s body. At this time, he didn''t even need to absorb it at all, he only saw these energies integrated into his body After being hit, it naturally merged with his own power. Then the layer of film that originally hindered him was broken through easily. The aura on the young man''s body was rising steadily at this time, so that his body also began to float involuntarily, feeling this change in his body. In other words, all that needs to be done is to quietly understand his current strange state. At the beginning, Xu Luo intended to pass on some of his understanding of the law of destruction to him, which would save him a lot of detours, but after thinking about it, he felt that what he did at this time would directly affect his future. Due to the road conditions of practice, he gave up his idea when it was too late. Since it has been decided, let him develop freely at this time, so Xu Luo will not interfere at this time, and what he can do in the future depends entirely on himself. Complete promotion is just a matter of course for the young man at this time. Feeling the aura on his body, he has already broken through the legend and entered the realm of a god. At this time, Xu Luo found that the aura on his body has not been silenced. Instead, the energy that floated in directly merged into his body quickly, while the original power was rapidly rotating in his body at this time. At this time, a majestic force was circulating in his body, and during the process of this force circulating, the original magazines were directly removed from the young man''s body. At the same time, his body seemed to have undergone a baptism at this time, and it began to become crystal clear. What''s more, the biggest change at this time was not the external performance of his body, but the original inner body. The energy that had already seemed very condensed began to be squeezed in during the continuous rotation process, and then began to turn into a liquid. It''s not just the direct liquefaction of these energies, what''s more important is that the energy is in the process of continuous rotation at this time, and the blood color that was originally blood color is slowly turning into gold, which means it has transformed into divine power. Of course, it is not entirely accurate to say that it is divine power. It can only be said that it is a strange energy of the same level as the province, because I hope it can. I can feel that this energy is actually different from divine power. After a while, I can''t tell what the nature of this ability is, but it is at the same level as the province. At this time, those statements on the surface of his body, the original power of the world, are integrated into this force at this time, and the transformation of this force is accelerated, so that the originally very large amount of energy is at this time. It is directly compressed and transformed into drop after drop of golden liquid. A drop of golden liquid represents a unit of power, and feeling the aura of his body at this moment, Xu Luo really understands that the changes in the young man at this time are obviously just the beginning. Because at this time, with the sinking of those energies, after absorbing the original power of the world and the aura on his body is rising steadily, but at this time his body is beginning to go out of control. floating on. This means that after he has been promoted to the level of the gods, this world has begun to reject him, and it is precisely because he has contributed to the whole world earlier that he eliminated these gods of practice and made the world into a box. He won''t be under so much pressure when he goes in, so for a while, the world didn''t rush him out directly, but obviously after absorbing some of the original power of the world in his family, and The connection between the worlds is getting weaker and weaker, which means that the whole world is cutting off the causal relationship with him through the power of these world origins. So he absorbs more and more of the original power of the world, which means that the world owes him less and less karma in the future world, so the rejection of him will naturally become stronger and stronger. As he absorbs more and more of the original power of the world at this time, the real reason for his height is getting taller. This is if he stops absorbing, he will naturally stop at the same place and will not continue to go up Flying, but it is obvious that a world has begun to reject him, and it may not be a good thing for him if he continues to forcefully stay in this world. As a self-improvement young man in the whole world, at this time, of course, he also understood the change of the world towards him, so he did not refuse at this time, but continued to absorb the original power of the world, and completely cut off the relationship with this side of the world. causal link. Anyway, he doesn''t have any worries in this world, so it''s nothing to him to directly disconnect from this world, be expelled from this world, and start wandering around in the endless starry sky. Because there is no one to care about, and the world treats him like this at this time, he naturally doesn''t need to have any nostalgia for this world. With the absorption of some of the original power of the world and its transformation into pure power, so that the breath of this young man is changing rapidly at this time, and at this time he is not just absorbing this power, but not doing anything. Anything, at this time he began to use this power equivalent to divine power to hone his entire body, which is different from the gods conferring the gods, because after the gods ignite the divine fire, their entire divine area will be forged with divine power Under the circumstances, it is directly transformed into belief, and the body has abandoned the flesh and blood body. On the contrary, at this time, the young man should be walking more as a reminder of practice, because at this time he is still a flesh and blood body, not a Belief in the gods. The gap between the two may be that one can practice independently, while the other can only rely on the power of faith to rest, but in any case, the two systems of practice have their own advantages and disadvantages. In addition to watching the breath of this young man rapidly improve, he crossed the level of the lower **** and entered the level of the middle god, and then rose from the level of the middle **** to the level of the three gods. Although it is said that after he reached the level of the upper **** at this time, the aura on his body has not improved as much as it was at the beginning, but at this time the power of the world''s origin is still continuously paying attention to those above his head, so at this time In the case of directly absorbing the original power of this world, at this time, the young man''s stiffness is naturally transformed into his own power, so it seems that the change is not obvious at this time, but in fact it is only because the change in himself at this time has already It is so huge that naturally there will not be much change in a short period of time. After all, when he reached the highgod level, he had more than 10,000 mysterious units in his body at this time, so the increase of a few points or a dozen points in a short period of time at this time naturally did not change much for him. Its just that the young man has gone far away from the ground of your entire world. At this time, he can even feel the wind of the world, which means that he has already come to the world at this time, and he will exceed the scope of the entire world. He said that the whole world no longer has any nostalgia, so he flew directly up without hesitation at this time, completely absorbing the original power of the world poured down from above his head, and then rushed out without the slightest hesitation. Skyrim, entered the real starry sky. Looking at what he has done for a thousand years, Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time. In just seven years, he has entered from the level of demigod to the level of Sandtail God, and it seems that he has only entered from legend to epic. Its just a level, and the promotion is not so huge, but for many gods, it is enough for them to go from the legend of worshiping the gods to the level of the gods, and after entering the gods, they are promoted from the lower gods to the upper gods. There are many gods at the level, and mid-term doctors are just like that. Even if they are not talented enough, they will not be able to reach the level of high gods. The middle gods are already their limit. And now in front of me, in such a small world, this has reached such a point in a short period of seven years. It can only be said that everyone''s fortune is different. It seems that young people are just born in a small world. In the world, one can become the strongest in the entire small world. Such a person is extremely talented in finance, intelligence, and other aspects. Even if he enters a powerful world, then this young man will be the same. Can become a master. Having said that, he did not continue to observe, because for him, it was just a little bit of attention on the other party. At this time, he saw that the other party had entered the boundless starry sky and began to explore his own path. Of course he understands that this young man will encounter very boring things next, and he may also encounter some powerful beings in the starry sky, or encounter some other worlds in the starry sky. luck. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t have enough leisure to put all his attention on the other party, so he took his attention back at this moment. At this time, he had other things to deal with before, but It was just a whim, and I remembered these seeds of destruction, so I paid a little attention to see the other party, and became the first existence to reach the level of a **** at this time. After paying a little attention, what kind of situation the other party can reach will naturally It depends on the other party. At this time, he started to clone one by one, wandering around in the star world, in order to pull those new types of creatures that he had never experienced before into the insect world to suppress them. As for the dream creatures encountered in the dream world at this time, all of them were pulled into the insect world. Anyway, the insect world is wide enough, and it is expanding at a high speed at this time, so that the real world Perhaps not too long time has passed, but for the insect world, it has gone through a long period of evolution, so that there are continental plates appearing one after another anytime and anywhere, resulting in all of these continental plates. It is blank, so that paraffin wax is needed for embellishment in the subsequent time. If only these dream creatures are used for embellishment, it is obviously not enough at this time, and Xu Luo sent some of his own Zerg into one world after another, especially the one and the other. Bordered by the Human Federation. For a while, Xu Luo was even more concerned. Thinking of this, he also focused his attention on the past. In these worlds, those who originally wanted to invade the human side at this time, of course life in another world is very difficult. At that time, Snoke not only dealt with their advance troops, but also dispatched their own Zerg over there, and then took advantage of the situation to completely block the passage. Uh, in the past, if these different worlds If they really want to open the passage, they can actually break the seal from the other side, but at that time they have no leisure to continue attacking the Human Federation. Because of the need, those Zerg races were raging everywhere in their world, which led to the fact that these Zerg races were not very strong at the time, but they began to reproduce everywhere in their world in a short period of time Under the circumstances, the result can be imagined. After the people of the whole world became their rations, these Zerg races quickly reproduced and developed, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Knowing that the top powerhouses were eliminated one after another, as a result, the population of the entire world dropped sharply, and even the land was dug up three feet where the Zerg passed. The Zerg killed these people not only to obtain a large amount of energy to make the Zerg stronger, but more importantly, when they did these things, Xu Luo could obtain the power of destruction, so in any They are all wantonly destroying a world, they want to destroy everything they see, and then completely collapse the whole world. What better way to grow your destructive power than an interview? Destroying a world will naturally increase Xu Luo''s power by a large amount at once. Although this is not his original intention, these Zergs are indeed developing in this direction. At this time Xu Luo put his attention into a world, and saw these Zerg races, mighty and mighty, confronting the opponent''s large army, and then the opponent''s army fought against these Zerg races under the control of those generals Speaking up, although the opponent has a systematic command, it is obvious that the Zerg is not a rabble. Behind them is the Zerg network formed by the brain worms, with the command made by the butterfly generals, different kinds of Zerg, unite and cooperate with each other, and continue to fight, and there are Zerg legions to testify Fighting against the opponent under the ground, so as not to lose the wind, and these Zerg sweats are not afraid of death, they unite and cooperate with each other, and do not need logistics to stop when they fight against each other on the battlefield, all those corpses are their rations , so the more they fight, the stronger these Zergs become. As a result, within a short period of time, the original elite fighters of the opponent are creating four. This time he was completely killed and panicked. When an army is killed and defeated, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre, and these troops are running around, but under the pursuit of the Zerg, it is obvious that their fate is basically the same. There is no escape, so that when facing this kind of scene at this time, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, shook my head and took my attention back. Because when the regular troops in a world are completely destroyed by the Zerg like himself, it means that the world is not far from falling, and Hope naturally has a deep understanding of this. And when I sent it in before, the number of Zergs in these worlds is not too many. Now that I have seen such a huge team of Zergs, I can imagine that these Zergs are in these worlds. The development is not bad, so at this time he is quite relieved, because he wants to carry out the second Yanggu at this time, and of course the number of these Zergs cannot be too small, of course he cannot Let these Zergs all use voice-activated simulations, so it is naturally necessary to have a rich Zerg species. When raising bones, their level is actually not too important. Most of the time, the richness and diversity of species are needed, and the number of these Zergs is very large. Although many Zergs are not very high, but in their own In the case of optimization one after another, there is indeed a huge gap between the combat effectiveness of these Zergs and the same level. If only voice-activated simulation is needed, no matter which battlefield Xu Luo is in, he can easily produce tens of millions of them, but if it is those low-level Zerg, at this time Xu Luo suddenly wants to pull It is obviously not so easy to produce a large number of them. Fortunately, at this time, these low-level Zergs were dispatched to worlds by themselves. Feeling more relieved, and then ascended to Yanggu for the second time. When these Zergs are really needed, they can easily pull out a large group of troops. Knowing that some of the basic Zerg development of myself is not bad, at this time a large army has been pulled out in other worlds, and when I went there, I took my attention back. Some of the divine power avatars are fighting wantonly, and in the dream world, at this time, my metamorphosis is everywhere in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I dream that the creatures are directly absorbed and enter the job. On the contrary, they are above the gods'' line of defense. At that time, Xu Luo was lying on the recliner like an old man, silently watching the battle between the Zergs and the Void Demons in the distance. In fact, the battles between these creatures do not have any technical content, they are just relying on their own unique advantages to make accounts with each other. Other additive creatures do have their own unique characteristics, and the number is very large, yes After all, there are still many deficiencies. After all, the Zerg is controlled by its own physiological rules, so it can be continuously optimized, making these Zergs stronger and stronger. Any defects will be quickly corrected by Xu Luo It has been repaired, so that these Zergs basically have no weaknesses, so in the face of these biological knowledge, no matter what kind of provocation the opponent has, they can make corresponding modifications when necessary, and then carry out targeted treatment. The result can be imagined Facing this kind of business knowledge, Xu Nuo can easily solve it. At this time, on the battlefield of the abyss, under the watchful eyes of the gods of practice headed by Wanduo, the battle between Xu Luo''s fallen angel clone and Imerson became more and more fierce. As the first generation of fallen angels, a strange person is no longer the left hand of the heaven he used to be, but it has to be mentioned that as a famous abyss demon **** in the abyss, his strength is naturally not weak. How can you throw yourself into the light after betraying the goddess of light? There is another betrayal in the embrace of the master. The Lord of Light then joined the Abyss camp and directly became a top powerhouse among the Lords. It''s just that when he was fighting Xu Luo, a fallen angel clone, he seemed very aggrieved. Although the other party was a fallen angel like himself, the biggest difference between Xu Luo and him was that even though he was A fallen angel can change his body at will. The attributes are such that even if there are more angels, they can still use the power of light, but the power of light has a strong restraint on fallen angels, so that when fighting Su Le at this time, Imerson naturally He was restrained to death, and as a result, the whole battle has been very aggrieved. Obviously his own strength is stronger than this one. It''s the angel''s clone, but it''s obvious that he has a kind of power at this time. Hit on the cotton, it feels powerful and can''t be exerted. Even because the other party possessed the light attribute at this time, so that he was extremely restrained when facing the other party. As a result, he was obviously stronger than the other party, but instead he was chased by the other party and ran around. A demon **** makes you strong, and it is not so easy to take down his avatar. As a result, the two just formed a chasing battle on this abyssal battlefield. It''s just that the more he fights, the more ugly the stranger''s expression will be, because if he continues like this, as Xu Luo puts his own power into this divine source world where he is, the result is that at this time he This one is on the 777th floor. The solidarity forces in the abyss world are getting rarer and rarer. As a result, there are not as many new biogenic creatures as expected, and not so many biogenic creatures appear, which means that he has directly become a polished commander. Although at this time and the need for this fallen angel avatar to entangle with each other, he was restrained, but in fact the two were just in a stalemate. Imerson really couldn''t resist, but the same Xu Luo, a fallen angel, is not as easy to take down as he imagined, but this is just a routine situation. If Xu Luo interferes at this time, the number of abyssal creatures in this abyss world will increase. less. The power of the abyss is not as much as imagined, so Imerson will naturally have no more power of the abyss to squander. More importantly, if a stranger doesn''t have so much power to absorb and supplement his state at this time, there are not so many abyssal creatures to let him die at will, which means that the Wandu God above the defense line at this time does not need to continue to be on guard. At that time, he can also shoot at will at that time for some biogenic creatures inside. In that case, it is equivalent to two master-level levels besieging him and making him a stranger. No matter how conceited he is, he obviously doesn''t think he can deal with two masters. teamed up. It''s just that, even though there was a sense of urgency in his heart at this time, under Xu Luo''s pursuit at this time, he could only continue to run and flee everywhere in front of the loss, instead of daring to stay in a certain place, so that At this time, the two were chasing and fleeing, as if they were going around in circles, which seemed a little funny. After all, the scope of the entire battlefield was still a bit small for existences of their level. Seeing the opponent''s aura getting weaker and weaker, at this time, I have a cat-sucking-mouse mentality, so although I said that I have been tracking the opponent''s back at this time, in fact, it has not seemed too urgent all the time, but Thinking of putting pressure on the other party little by little in this way, the other party will only be more urgent when the time comes, and because the other party will not be able to get energy as a supplement for a long time, the other party''s state will become worse and worse. The worse it is, the correspondingly it will cause the other party to directly cause it at this time. There is a lot of pressure in my heart, so the balance of victory will naturally tilt towards me. Except that I am very devout to Imerson, the first generation of fallen angels at this time, at this time, as long as I can swallow the power of the other party, I can become a unique fallen angel in this world. , This kind of inexplicable energy will only be mastered by himself. Although at this time Xu Luo is actually not fully able to use this power, and he doesn''t know what this power represents, but this new type of energy is obviously the most reasonable under the circumstances that only he can uniquely control Xu Luo. Nuo naturally didn''t want some of the hole cards in his hand to collide with others. In that case, the hole cards would not be considered any hole cards. This is also the reason why he will spare no effort to start fighting with the opponent at this time. If not, at this time, a lot of divinity has been derived from his two pairs of wings, and this time he will extract these divinity If he can make many people under his command fill the sky, there is absolutely no need to continue wasting time here, but it is because Imerson has a strong attraction to this avatar at this time, so he would rather continue Wait for a while, after devouring this fallen angel, let yourself reach a higher level, and then return to the continent of the gods, extract these gods, and use them on some of your subordinates. is the most reasonable. At this time, seeing what Xu Luoyi said directly with a single finger, this abyss battlefield has been turned upside down, and even Imerson himself has been entangled for a long time, and the opponent is running away under the necessary tracking at this time. Speaking of nature is infinitely emotional, but at this time he is also sincerely grateful. If Xu Luo hadn''t come, their situation at this time would actually be very bad. After dealing with these abyssal creatures for an unknown amount of time, They naturally knew how difficult the other party was, but what they never expected was that Xu Nuo had directly changed their current situation by himself. Even knowing that these abyssal creatures will still be born in the following time, but without the huge number of abyssal creatures as escorts, some abyssal creatures will actually be born again, but as the master on the battlefield, this When the time has completely gained the upper hand, they will naturally not give these abyssal creatures a chance to slowly lurk and then grow up. After all, they are the main players on the battlefield at this time. Once these abyssal creatures can be completely wiped out, the If the entire battlefield is firmly in the palm of their hands, they will naturally enter this abyss world to deploy and control them. Once new abyssal creatures appear, they will kill these living creatures at any time. Kill them, lest these biogenic organisms drive away the cold faster and faster, and become their confidant once again. Without this huge number of abyssal creatures, without the impact on them, this so-called battlefield is nothing more than nothing, but for. Wandu Shenjun, for practitioners like them, it is naturally best not to engage in war at this time. This battlefield is useless, and it is even more desirable. Regarding this point, whether it is the Wandu Shenjun or other practitioners, they don''t have any meaning in their hearts. So at this time, everyone is eating Dongguan fans, watching the battle between Xu Luo and Imerson, even at this time when the two are fighting, the speed is so fast that they can only see Seeing a vague figure, it was just scurrying around on the battlefield. As for the battlefield surrounded by the wind, apart from entertainment and the figure of the Lord of All Poisons, at most there would be occasional sources of life, one of the creatures It''s a dictatorship in the export, but in the face of these two top powerhouses, in the battlefield where these biological creatures focus, it won''t be long before they learn that they will be directly torn to pieces under the battle between the two. At this time, the defenders of the defense line are all staying on the city wall honestly at this time. After the protective cover is opened, how the two fight outside is turned upside down, and it has no impact on them at all. On the contrary, this Watching the battle between masters from time to time has a very strong benefit effect for them, even if they know that their strength is not qualified to watch the battle between this level at this time, but for them at this time is forced To record this battle, even though they have no way to watch a battle of this level, but at this time they all went out of their bodies one by one, and forcibly used their original gods to record this battle. It doesnt matter if they cant understand now , Forcibly branding the battle between the two top powerhouses with his own original god, and when their strength reaches a certain level later, then it will be natural to extract these memories and observe them again. I just watched this. For them, the battle between the top powerhouses on the one hand has the effect of comprehending by analogy, and on the other hand, they can watch what the high-level powerhouses face, which is of great benefit to them. Because of this, at this time, it is clear that the battle between the top powerhouses of this level of the original god''s out of body branding is very oppressive for them, let alone the battle between the powerhouses of this level that wants to be branded in the world. They are above the original gods, and they need to bear great pressure, but at this time these people are also practicing without hesitation, and the people are born to seek the Tao. If they give up directly because of the real danger, Obviously not their style at all. At this time, Wandu Shenjun doesn''t care what these people do. After all, the cultivation of the guests is all up to him. Naturally, there is no way to prevent them from doing this. Anyway, these immortal cultivators are not children anymore. Those who can come to the defense line to garrison have actually experienced a lot of things, and now they are just themselves. It''s just that their practice is a little low, and one day they will also be able to rise to a high position, so each of them has their own opinions, and the Wandu God Lord will let it go when he sees this situation. However, he knew very well that the battle between Xu Luo, a fallen angel clone, and Imerson, a first-generation Douluo Angel, would last for a long time. , only under their own circumstances, it is very normal to slap each other''s outer ears for eight thousand years, because strong strength means that it is difficult to directly tell the winner, let alone directly beat the other party Dead, especially now between Xu Luo and Yi, Mo Sen. The strength between the two is not bad, and there is no magic weapon and the whole people in hand, which means that it is even more difficult for the two to tell the winner at this time, after all, they are just their clones. I really look forward to Xu Luo being able to kill Imerson directly, but the opponent''s body is still born in the abyss world at this time. Xiu, at this time, he can use his fallen angel clone to kill Imerson''s angel It is already a very remarkable thing to completely solve the avatar. Of course Xu Luo himself understands this point, but he never thought that he would support a new level of dominance, and through an angel clone he accidentally obtained, he would be able to make Imerson, an old Douluo Angel who has been famous for many years, Pulling him down, being able to devour an angel clone of the opponent is already a very good thing, that is, this environment is quite special, the opponent is directly restricted, and after cultivating it, he can directly use the angel''s light power at this time Form restraint on the opponent, otherwise, there is no restraint at this time under the meaning of attacking and accepting. When facing the opponent with the power that needs this angel to disperse, it is just to turn the gun and be beaten by the opponent one-sidedly. Except that he also knows that the battle between the two will last for a long time, but for him, it is not a big deal to fight the opponent at this time. At most, it is equivalent to finding a partner. The other party is just rehearsing the battle memory. It is a very good thing to have such a sandbag to let him beat and scold him, and he will not fight back. I am also very happy, since such a training partner is willing to bear the burden of hard work, how can he have any complaints at this time, all he needs to do at this time is to test his various battle memories on the opponent to his heart''s content, and some original things, It''s just an idea that exists in my mind Imerson was very aggrieved at this time, but no matter how aggrieved he was, he could only continue circling here. At this time, he could only hope that the strength in Xu Luo''s avatar body would be exhausted soon, In that case, it will be time for him to be anti-wisdom. Anyway, for him, at this time, with this abyss world as his backing, he can restore his strength all the time. Therefore, in his opinion, at this time Xu Luo No matter how strong they are, the situation between them will naturally be reversed as soon as the time comes, so since the other party cannot directly solve themselves at this time, it means this time. Victory has already begun to slowly tilt towards him. Regarding this point, Yi Mosheng is of course very excited in his heart. He feels that if he continues to persevere at this time, he will already have the chance to win. Chapter 1390： Afterglow of the old days On the contrary, the mysterious person who had been wandering around in the depths of the astral world for a long time at this time became more and more irritable. After all, he has been looking for those top powerhouses who were sealed up in the old days for a while, but to his surprise, he originally thought that the biggest obstacle to him was the patrol soldiers of Tool Nation , But what I never expected was that when I really faced this kind of situation, some soldiers like Tool Nation didn''t encounter it at all. On the contrary, the biggest obstacle for him at this time is to face these sealed existences. At this time, he has searched for such a long time, but he has not found the purpose of the other party, so that at this time he is very irritated but helpless . This situation is of course unacceptable to this mysterious person. After all, he has been wandering in this void for a long time at this time. If he returns without success at this time, it is obviously unbearable for him. Yes, it''s just that for him, although his image is very bad at this time, he can only continue to persist like this, and he can''t return without success, and become the object of being abandoned and ridiculed by the organization. On the other hand, those old people who were found at this time were also very anxious. It was obvious that the other party was very close to where they were last year, but this idiot was just slowly releasing his breath there. Then they shouted there, but they didn''t think about continuing to walk towards the depths at this time. As a result, they waited for such a long time at this time, but they didn''t get the slightest gain. Its just that these existences are also very clear. At this time, for them, apart from waiting silently for the other party to approach slowly, they cant do anything at this time, and they cant even take the initiative to form contact with the other party. If they reveal their existence, when they are punished by the Mechanic God, it is obviously something they don''t want to see. Besides, they didn''t want Mechanic Throne to underestimate them. Not to mention being punished by the Mechanic God Throne, on the one hand it is embarrassing, on the other hand it is very painful. In the past, these gods seemed very unbelievable. I feel that even if they suffer from the Mechanic Throne, they will definitely not be able to succumb to punishment. But now after experiencing punishment again and again, now that they understand what the so-called punishment is, they don''t want to experience that situation again for the time being, so at this time, each and every one of them can only lower their heads that have been held high. Deeply bow down to these rides, otherwise they will suffer the pain themselves, and all the hard bones will be meaningless in front of the Mechanic God Throne. This truth was not taught to them by anyone, but after being suppressed and taught by the Mechanic God one after another, they naturally realized it. After all, it was themselves who suffered at this time. It is meaningless to continue to give resistance, and it will not cause any loss to the opponent, and the Mechanic God will definitely not look at them because of this reason. What''s the point? At this time, this was once a time. The gods of the old days, who are rampant, are also very depressed. After all, they have lost their freedom in life now, and they will be humiliated by such a guy without a number four brain, but they are still unable to respond to each other. , so depressed and furious but helpless. Cheat At this time, they can''t do anything other than watch each other approaching, which naturally makes them even more depressed at this time. And at this time, the mysterious person who was shuttling around in this star world, of course, did not know what the real thoughts in the hearts of these top powerhouses were, and all he could do at this time was to continue walking around Shuttle, even because of fear that these top powerhouses are sealed in the mezzanine space, so that at this time it can only search inch by inch, this new area nearby, until the sweep of this area is over , to be able to go to the next place, the result is naturally that it travels at an extremely slow speed at this time, and the efficiency naturally cannot be high. At this time, this mysterious person is actually extremely regretful in his heart. If he hadn''t accepted this task at the beginning, he could have a good time outside at this time, and then I can do whatever I want, instead of saying that I am suffering Forced to explore in such a desolate star world, after all, it seems that he has not experienced any risks now, but in fact, it is also a laborious effort for him to directly release his divine sense Released his own temple for a long time, and explored bit by bit in the nearby starry sky. It was very boring and tormenting. But at this time, he couldn''t stop, so he could only choose a way to go black. But at this time, he still thinks that his whereabouts are relatively secret, so that those mechanical warriors of the Tool Nation are thrown far away by him, dodging the opponent''s patrol line gun, and he never thought of what he did at this time What he did was completely seen by those Tool Nation fighters, but it was just that the other party deliberately ignored his existence. At this time, the King of Weapons was paying attention to the dynamics of this mysterious person, and on the other hand, he was also paying attention to the battle in the outer area of ??the Gods Continent. The reason for this was because he found Shuguang and the others there Intelligent robot, so at this time, he naturally discovered his own kind, so that he paid a little attention. Just facing Suguang and the actions of these robots. The King of Weapons couldn''t help but shook his head at this time. It seemed that Shuguang and the others had performed quite well on the battlefield at this time, and the situation was much better compared to other people. After the Void Demon is dealt with, it can recover the opponent''s energy, so with enough biological energy, it seems that many shells and mechanical soldiers have been damaged at this time, but because there is a steady stream of business that can be replenished Now, at this moment, his own Kingdom of God is running at full speed, so that the logistics arrangement has not been affected in the slightest. But in Ji Wang''s view, the development route of mechanical warriors is not like that of Shuguang. He is just using this method mechanically now, and has not been able to fully exert the ability of this method. He couldn''t help it for a while, after all, Death finally saw his own kind, and found that his own kind behaved like mud that couldn''t support the wall at this time. It is conceivable that he didn''t want to see such a situation at all. However, the Tool King has always abided by his duties, knowing that his real mission now is to gain access to the channel between illusion and reality, and at the same time to guard those top gods who once ruled the world in the old era afterwards. If the guy escapes and ascends to heaven, then there will be huge waves in the entire world of the gods, and this is obviously what many beings in the world of the gods are unwilling to see. Even if it is already a new period, it is the dross of the times, and now there is not enough power to change the current situation, but after all, if they appear at this time, they will still have a certain impact on the current situation. A current vested interest is not willing to see, especially. Although the Mechanic God Throne has long been detached, after all, it took a lot of effort to forge the current situation with great difficulty, so this. From the perspective of death, this is the painstaking effort of Mechanic God, so he can''t tolerate these hateful guys destroying the top existence he followed and everything he built at the beginning, so he is obliged to maintain everything. Avoid confusion. On the Continent of the Gods at this time, the intelligently awakened robots of Shuguang and the others, of course, do not know what they are doing. In fact, they have been under the auspices of Yearning. At this time, they didn''t have anything similar to magic cannons, but for technological civilization, the roar of cannon fire is just the most basic operation, and their firepower can be regarded as Zerg. Although they don''t have magical lethality, they are still It is possible to break up the bodies of those void demons and transform them into void energy at that time, and they use energy conversion devices to absorb the energy released by the other party and transform it into the purest business. In their kingdom of God, these creatures can be used to make more mechanical warriors. The energy required for bombardment by various artillery fires is also the same, and they are all used. What about creatures? Therefore, although their salary efficiency is not very high at this time, and most of the time they consume energy completely, which is just wasted, but it must be mentioned that because of their prophetic nature, so that On the battlefield, they can carry out bombing anytime and anywhere, and the result seems to be not very good, but after all, it still makes these out-of-control nightmares no way to go further, and after collecting this part of energy, and they themselves are in the Kingdom of God There are one after another. The power plant can provide them with a lot of business anytime and anywhere, so that there is no big problem in terms of energy at this time, and they can continue to do so. But at this time, Suguang and the others couldn''t help but frown tightly. If they were only facing those low-level void demons, the situation would be easier to say, but if they were facing those existences above historical facts, even they The artillery bombardment may not be able to cause too much damage to the opponent. Therefore, at that time, they need to let these gods take action, but they can deal with it at the natural level, but the true gods above the gods are not just them. I can handle it, but fortunately there are **** clones present, so when their situation is critical, those **** clones will also come forward, so compared with other places, their life at this time is relatively easier . But at this time, they actually have some unique means in their hands, but it is not convenient to show them in front of others. If so, all their means and cards will be displayed in the eyes of others at this time. Attacking others like a protective umbrella makes it easy for others to guard against remarks, so Suguang and the others chose to hide at this time. Anyway, although these void demons are coming at this time, but they are naturally able to deal with high-level ones at low levels. Some avatars of the gods helped to solve it, so the situation was not too easy for them to deal with. Compared with those people in other places, their situation was much better at this time, at least they didn''t have to be. Slaves to debt, so that they become lost in their practice later, and the people under them can only be the crystallization of beliefs that need to be loaned to them by working hard to develop and repay them. In the face of Suguang and their intelligent robots, although their development is somewhat different from that of other believers, but because most of these mechanical warriors are included in mechanical armor, so for For these people, they just regard them as a new type of fully armed equipment. Although there are some strange eggs, they dont take it too seriously. After all, if the technology side is compared with the real world, After all, someone has done it, so although I was slightly surprised to see the development of technology in the world of the gods, it is not too much of a fuss. As for them being unable to cope with high-level existence at this time, it is just It''s just a very normal thing. To put it bluntly, at this time, Shuguang and the others are nothing more than some innate levels. If they can handle the really deep level, there will be ghosts. The main reason is that at this time, the world of the gods is extremely inclusive, because outside the world of the gods, there are actually many worlds that follow the technological development route, although the relationship between ordinary gods and these existences There is no communication between them, but for those existences above the main gods, they have traveled through countless places, so even if they have not been to the real world, they have also been in contact with the plane world of these stars, so for Technology and other things are no strangers, not to mention people like Suguang who came from the real world, so it is very normal to choose to take the road of technology. Compared to the vigorous killing of these void demons on the side on the tenth floor, the commotion on Shuguang''s side was very loud at this time. After all, the spaceships had already been produced, and countless shells were directly bombarded. The entire area has become their strike range. Although the damage of these heavy fire weapons is not as high as imagined, but because of the direct artillery fire at this time, the area can be changed in a short period of time. , was completely covered by firepower, and as a result, even those void demons had a strong resistance to physical damage, but when such a large amount of energy explosion occurred near them, when the time came to face the impact of these energies, it was obvious that It also made these void demons unbearable. As a result, under the bombardment of these shells, the bodies of each void demon were directly exploded by these bombs and shells. Give it to the four sides, and in the end, it was beaten into the energy of Sisi''s daughter. Only those existences based on historical facts can withstand such rules, but even at this time in the sky, it is the same when facing such a large-scale indiscriminate bombing. It is Sun Bin from Zhejiang, although it cannot be said. As for the body that was directly hit and collapsed, if you want to prevent and resist such an energy branch, you will naturally need to consume a certain amount of energy to maintain your own existence at this time. As you can imagine, it has been eating at this time. rapid decline. Although such indiscriminate bombing consumes a lot of energy, after all, multiple gods are united with each other now. As long as they have enough business, they can continue to bomb without stopping, and except on the battlefield In addition to recovering part of the energy, there is a large amount of energy in the Kingdom of God where they are. The power plant can provide them with business, so this is what these mechanical warriors need to do. It is just to continue the bombing. As for the others, in their impression, there is no need to pay too much attention to them. The opposite is Xu Luona at this time. Four million divine power avatars are wreaking havoc everywhere at this time and marching in an orderly manner, like a sharp knife, ruthlessly piercing the hearts of these Void Demons, so that it naturally caused great damage to the Void Demons. big scourge. Just facing these orderly divine powers, these void demons were directly beaten back again and again no matter how they were impacted when they were cloned. Four million God Green Wind Sounds are lined up, the range they can occupy at this time is too wide, and the distance between them is not far, so at this time, facing the surrounding void demons At that time, there was no need to pay attention to so much, just a little bit of zombies to be killed, and then the overwhelming black breath was absorbed by these divine power clones, and then transformed into pure destructive divine power. Although at the beginning, these avatars contained only 10,000 points of divine power, but at this time, as they started to fight here and there, a little bit of power was accumulated on their bodies again. Although there is not as much energy as imagined, their own loss at this time is very huge. At this time, they can make up for their own loss and increase the divine power reserve in their anger again. It''s a terrifying number, and the result of this is naturally that the number of Void Demons is decreasing everywhere. Of course, the personnel stationed in Fang County Chronicles did not know about this matter. At this time, the real experts only felt that the number of these void demons was very large, so that it seemed that there was no decrease in **** them. . But Xu Na herself is very clear that at this time, because of large-scale management, she committed suicide, and some of her Zerg were at the back of the Void Demon, so of course she could clearly see that the Void Demon had advanced ten meters inward. The range seems to be only ten meters, it doesn''t seem to be very far away, but what you need to know is that the defense line of these void demons has been stretched very long, enveloping the entire continent of the gods, even though at this time It''s just that one of the directions has advanced ten meters, but it means that the transformed void within the ten meters was originally occupied by densely packed void demons, but now under the forced resistance of these people, they are forced to move forward. The number of these void demons was killed by ten meters. Moreover, the number of void demons that seemed endless at the beginning will naturally only decrease if they continue to carry on like this at this time. If these void demons can be completely eliminated, by then There will be less natural disasters in the world of the gods, which is very beneficial to the development of the world anyway, so at this time, you need to have a look at it, when you completely wipe out these void demons , What kind of rewards can you get from the world of the gods? This is naturally not an easy task, but for him, this is already the closest opportunity for him to completely solve the void demons. After all, these void demons used to gather in various places, so that Even if Xu Luo wanted to track down these void nightmares, he couldn''t get it. Most of the time, he could only let his own Zerg wander around in the void, just to try his luck. But now these Void Demons gathered on their own initiative, so that he lost this time and saved the time to run to find them, so at this time, for him, as long as these gathered construction massages are completely resolved once and for all , which means that in the future, there is no need to worry about these Void Demons causing any trouble to themselves. After all, the void demons above the astral world have been completely eliminated by those top powerhouses long ago, which means that at this time all the void demons in the entire world began to gather here. Of course, this is actually not entirely accurate. After all, there are a large number of construction massages, and many of them are scattered in various places, so it is not possible to gather them in a short period of time, so it is indeed the people gathered here at this time. Most of the void demons, but it is not accurate to say that they are all here, because in fact, some void demons have not been able to fully gather at this time, and they are only halfway at this time. It is to completely solve the void Macau in front of him, but obviously there will still be some omissions, but these are completely irrelevant to him at this time. Anyway, what he needs to do now is to make as much space as possible. These constructions must be resolved, so that he can get rewards from the whole world. Anyway, for Mr. Xu, doing these things at this time can be said to be an indestructible force, and can even make his avatars stronger. At this time, of course, others have no way to compete with him. He killed a filial daughter, so at this time, it is completely like sitting on the Diaoyutai for him, quietly occupying enough convenience, and then he can multiply the benefits he gets, so no matter what , For Mr. Xu, this is a matter of killing many birds with one stone. On the one hand, you can get the reward of the will of the world, on the other hand, you can get rid of these void demons, so you don''t have to worry about everyone, the world will be invaded by these creatures. On the other hand, by using some of my divine power clones to devour the void demons, I can make my divine power clones stronger, increase my strength in a disguised form, and enhance my background. This is a very good thing, so in the face of such a situation, at this time Xu Xu naturally did his part to stand at the forefront, and because of this, he will unscrupulously expose his destructive divine power avatar directly in front of others , otherwise, such ability should not be directly exposed at this time, but because. Most of the abilities possessed by the God of Destruction are well known by others, so at this time Xu Luo did not hide them, but showed them openly. Anyway, the former Lord of Destruction had already put himself All the abilities of my body have been exposed, and I already know what I should know and what I shouldn''t know. If this is the case, no matter how much I hide it, it is a meaningless thing. If this is the case, why should I think so at this time? Petty, but let others dislike yourself? Now its just paying a small amount to destroy the victory. At this time, it has indeed brought such benefits to myself, and it can even maintain a good reputation in front of others. Of course, I am very satisfied with such a thing. Four million powerful avatars stood together neatly at this time, holding the same common things that were condensed from the trial of destruction in their hands. At this time, these void demons could not even get close to them, and then In the next moment, I only saw these avatars of divine power, raising the black long swords in their hands in unison, and then split them open. Afterwards, these creatures were killed before they even got close to them for a certain distance. . The strength of each other is too great, even those void demons at the level of the sky, when facing these divine power clones, they are just massacred one-sidedly, not to mention the existence of those under the gods. Now, the only ones who can really stabilize these divine power avatars are only at the level of true gods, but it is obvious that these void demons naturally have no way to directly pull out four million in a short period of time. If there are really so many Zergs who suppress themselves, there is no need for them to continue to grind here. Actually, among these void demons, there are no existences above four million true gods. It''s not because of these voids, or they are already very powerful, but because at this time, their spiritual existence has already been scattered in various places, responsible for the low-level voids in a small area. Devil, so of course there is no way at this time, after just one order. They were all drawn up, specifically for the avatars of Xu Luo''s divine power, so at this time they were just doing their own thing. Now the two are nothing more than well water does not interfere with river water, those powerful ones have not appeared in front of Xu Lao, and Xu Luo is just maintaining the current situation at this time, and has no intention of continuing to intervene. Anyway, as long as he continues to fight steadily at this time, just take a look at his four million destroyed, divine power avatars are like chopping melons and vegetables, and the construction will either solve the gathered ones, and Xerox will know what he is doing. It was already invincible at that time, if this is the case, why should he bother at this time. It''s better to show everything about yourself gracefully and generously, so that others can see the power you have at this time. In fact, at this time, I have learned that all the avatars of the destructive power are gathered together. Logically speaking, the efficiency is not as high as imagined, because at this time they are like a torrent, blocking all these void demons , In fact, it is passively waiting for the opponent to come to attack, rather than launching an attack on its own initiative. So at this time, they are just passively waiting for some construction demons to attack. It is conceivable that what they encounter at this time are only some low-level void demons. The level is not as high as imagined, and They all waited for the opponent to attack, and then they solved it casually, and then fell into a state of doing nothing. When the next batch came over, they solved it again. During this process, naturally It''s a waste of a lot of time. So after thinking about it, although I didn''t continue to insist at this time, let my avatars continue to form such a human wall to block there, but let them start to move freely and rush into these Void Demons, each doing their own thing. war. To put it bluntly, let them fight on their own at this time, although it is said that the crisis encountered by each divine power clone is much higher than before, but also because of the situation of fighting on their own at this time, they can only fight at this time. Being able to go all out to kill these void demons encountered in front of him naturally made their efficiency much higher at this time than before. For such a situation, I hope that I am well aware of it, but I felt that my accumulation was not enough in the past, so when the number of my divine power avatars was not many and the strength was not strong, let If they were scattered separately, it is obvious that there is no way to deal with these void demons, but now there are enough divine power clones, and their strength is strong enough, and the distance between them does not need to be too far to carry out the battle. It is enough to watch and help each other, so letting them disperse, in fact, it will not be affected too much. After receiving Xu Luo''s order, all they saw was densely packed together, forming a straight human wall, and attacking the surrounding area. The divine power avatar that the Void Demon had dealt with, this hand spread out, and then actively launched an impact on the surrounding Void Demons. It is true that there are a large number of these void demons, but at this time, with these divine power clones actively attacking, there are four million divine power clones, and all of them are at the level of high gods. One can imagine the damage that can be caused at this time Of course, the strength is very outstanding. I only saw that they were still in a clear state between them and these void demons, but after they took the initiative to attack and rushed into these void demons, they naturally fell into a state of confusion. state of confusion. But it is obvious that these avatars are also very clear at this time. If they continue to rush forward at this time, their team will naturally be out of touch. Now except for their side, the Void Demons on the left and right are actually relatively close to the defense line, while their current location is far away from the defense line where the ridicule is located, so these gods at this time The avatar took the initiative to rush towards the left and right sides, and then killed those void demons all at once, trouble. After the avatars in these provinces were dispersed, the void demons who had been blocked by them naturally rushed over directly, but at this time these avatars didn''t care at all. Kill the void demons encountered in front of him, and then devour the opponent''s power and transform them into new destructive powers, so it seems that they have become confused at this time, but the corresponding killing efficiency is compared with the original time The words are naturally multiplied. However, this actually brought about a problem, that is, there is no such thing as the human wall formed by these divine power avatars, so that at this time the Void Demon is more likely to attack the defense line, and he doesn''t care about it at this time. , because on the defense line, even when I was not there at the beginning, with the power to destroy the Holy See, I can still keep the direction well. Now it is just because of Xu Luo''s random entry that these destructions will happen in a short while. The Legion, suddenly seemed to be doing nothing. So even if there is at this time. The Void Demon approached, and the guards above the defense line could also easily deal with the opponent. After all, this army is the strongest in Xu Lao''s hands at this time. The combat power formed by all the legendary army, even Facing the true god, the time will not be too inferior. In addition to these basic armies, there are Yu Clan and Da Luo Clan and even the god-king peak combat power sitting here, so naturally there is no need to worry about any unexpected situations. In the past, so many magic cannons were pulled out, and after coming out and learning how to launch a few attacks when they didn''t come, it was just a disadvantage in the following time, so for those soldiers who destroyed the legion In other words, they have already been gearing up for a long time, but after learning these gods, they are too vigorous, so they can only pay attention to those void demons from a distance, and lose these destructive divine power avatars. Under the attack, they were chopped up and chopped up like vegetables. They wanted to have a hand addiction, but they couldn''t get in touch. Its just that at this moment, the soldiers of the Destruction Legion looked at the Void Demon eagerly, thinking, after he came over, they would also take the opportunity to have a good time, so that they would still have a sense of participation. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that they thought that these demons had passed through the defense line of the **** clones and approached them, but they never expected that even if some chromes approached, they would be killed by those divine power clones , as a result, no void demons could come close. For such a situation, at this time, the soldiers of the Destruction Legion above the defense line can only pay attention silently with their heads down. Incompetent. Earlier, they were thinking of showing their faces in front of Hino so that Xu Luo would recognize their status as the First Legion, but no one expected that when Xu Luo came over, they would be laid off immediately up. Of course, Mr. Xu doesn''t care about what these people think at this time. At this time, he just silently pays attention to the distance, Tianji''s own **** clones. It doesn''t mean that these avatars of the gods will let the Sikong demon directly attack the defense line at this time, so any void demons who want to attack will be dealt with in advance. In addition, at this time, their speed of obtaining divine power is three to five times faster than before. Although their own consumption is much greater than before, even if they are removed at this time The consumption cost at the time, after supplementing, they still obtained a lot of divine power supplements, so that in a short period of time, each of the divine power avatars made a leap forward. After all, they were passively defending in the past, but now they are actively attacking. The nature and motivation of the two are naturally different. Although these avatars are just the evolution of Xu Luo''s own consciousness, I have to mention The psychological effect is still there. Chapter 1391： Gambling When these avatars of divine power start to unscrupulously explode their combat power, it means that the fighting on the battlefield has entered a white-hot stage at this time. Although the void demons killed were just some insignificant low-level existences, they didn''t seem to have a huge impact on the overall situation. But the number of these void demons is very large, so when these low-level void demons are cleared at this time, the positions originally occupied by them will naturally be vacated. Four million **** clones can kill a large number of void demons every moment, so it seems short and there is not much change in the time, but in fact the impact is very far-reaching. Don''t let him mention that today, only these four million **** clones can be killed with the sword of destruction in their hands. Tens of millions, this is not a small number, and it seems that there are not many of them at this time, compared to these. Compared with us, the Void is naturally much less, but because the lethality is strong enough, Jingjing can kill several or even a dozen Voids in one second just by waving the black common one in his hand. If you add them up, it will be tens of millions, and this is only within a second. Although the tens of millions of space-time demons are all gathered together, it seems that at the time it is nothing more than the divine power of the unit, there is no such thing as imagined. There are so many, but what you need to know is that this is only within a second or two, and now it is just the beginning of a frenzied **** battle, so it will naturally become more and more intense in the following time. After the void demons are almost eliminated, the high-level ones will naturally appear on the stage. It is also because the number of void demons is too large at this time, so in just one or two minutes, there will be hundreds of millions of market value, all of which will be resolved, but compared to the overall situation, the reduction at this time The amount is simply insignificant. With millions of clones of divine power, I was criss-crossing the battlefield at this time, so that wherever they passed by, these Void Demons were doubling down. Absorbed by some divine power avatars, but a small part of the power is still dispersed and absorbed by some surrounding void demons themselves, but for these mysterious branches, the power that is sent out in good faith at this time is not worth it at all. Not to mention, naturally he didn''t take the future to heart. As for Xu Nuo, what he cares about at this time is only the growing divine power in his four million divine power clones, which makes them become stronger and stronger at this time, and the level of the real body is naturally getting higher and higher. It''s getting closer, although at this time he didn''t think about making these avatars of his divine power reach the real level, but it must be mentioned that the amount of divine power gathered in each of these avatars is gradually increasing. No matter where you look at it, this is a very good thing for me, so it naturally has no reason to ignore such a situation, so of course I am relatively happy at this time. Standing bored on the ring line and silently paying attention to all this, at this time, apart from my avatars of divine power, those feather tribes also seemed a little lonely, so one by one restored their pair of white wings, actively Rushing to the battle, the battle is aimed at these space-time demons, so these void demons are being hit all the time at this time, and at the same time, the personnel above the defense line in other places naturally appear to be I am getting more and more anxious, because at this time, facing the endless attacks of these void demons, the energy sources such as the faith crystal demons and energy stones they prepared have already been exhausted. The war puppets they sent out have become tattered, even if the war puppets make you stronger, but under the siege of many space-time nightmares, how can these war puppets bear it? And the ones that were originally weathered jade. At this time, the battlefield mages were all exhausted and limp on the ground. Usually, these mages and some power stones can make them recover slowly, but at this time, all these blind stones are supplied to Blind Cannon, the result can be imagined. At this time, they can only recover purely by their own strength. Therefore, after casting a spell, they need a long time to recover. There are no such battlefield mages on the battlefield. After the magic attack, the danger to the defense line obviously became greater and greater, but fortunately there were still some of them at this time. The gods and spirits exist separately, so when these void demons are approaching at this time, there are still some top powerhouses who will send them away, but if it continues like this, it is obvious that the result will be more and more difficult for them. It is even more unfavorable, so that at this time, the personnel above the defense line are beating their chests, but there is no effective way to solve the problems they are facing now. After thinking about it, the only way these gods can think of at this time is to continue to provide entertainment to the entertainment reception, and if they lend them a shortcut to their belief at that time, they can persist for a longer period of time, and as long as they If they take a breather, those resources in their own territory will also be able to be transported over at that time, so that they can last longer, but at this time they also have some hesitation in their hearts, and continue to receive them like this If it goes on, their debts will become higher and higher at that time, even if they need to provide them with free support at this time, there will be a lot after all, so naturally they are slightly hesitant at this time. But think about it, if I don''t choose this path at this time, if my defense line is breached by others, it will obviously affect the entire Gods Continent, so it is obviously not possible at this time. I will continue to dawdle, so at this time, I can only bite the bullet and borrow money from Mr. Xu. If this is the case, if there is not enough strength to protect it by then, I can only in fact grow those **** clones here. Stop it, but if these avatars of gods are completely held back by a certain battlefield, the defense line will obviously have no way to serve as a mobile force. Once a critical situation occurs elsewhere, it will naturally lead to no way to round up the defense line. If it goes on, it will naturally make it more and more difficult for them to deal with the attacks of those void nightmares, which will naturally lead to loopholes in the defense line. Earlier, they were full of confidence, and they felt that there would be no problems when facing these space-time demons, because at that time, apart from their own high-spirited and strong soldiers and a large reserve of resources, the greater guard of honor was these avatars of the gods. It can act as a mobile force, and they can have enough confidence in their hearts no matter what happens, so naturally they don''t have to worry about anything, but now they have already run out of ammunition and food, so the last reliance is these avatars of the gods , if there is a problem in a certain direction, and these avatars of the gods are delayed so that there is no way to support other places, it is conceivable that if there is a problem in one or two places, it can also solve the problems in multiple places. Under the circumstances, it means that they have already entered and exited by means at this time, but they have no way to stop these space-time demons. In that case, the situation can be imagined, and what is waiting for them is just a slow death, so no matter what happens at this time them. You can only bite the bullet and hold on for a while longer. If they persist for a longer period of time, it means that more **** clones can be dispatched directly, which means that the pressure on the defense line they face can be slightly reduced at that time, which is what they are willing to see at this time Instead of just smashing the cans and throwing them away, thinking that they can''t defend anymore, they just gave up. In this way, it seems that they just failed to defend at this time, but it also means that at this time they Directly throwing away the safety of one''s own defense line means completely giving up all one''s possessions on the Gods Continent. If it is more than that, it is indeed becoming a lonely family, but what awaits them is naturally to stay on the astral world for a while time, and then fade away. This is not scaremongering, but something that will really happen. Without the power of faith provided by the believers on the continent of the gods, these gods seem to be helping the poor without roots. Obviously, there is no way to continue in the star realm. Survive above, so they continue to persevere at this time, not for anyone, but only for their own interests. After figuring this out, the gods can only bite the bullet and run to the free support at this time, thinking that Xu Luo will continue to help them. To their surprise, at this time, Xu Luo was just the gods who came to him and wanted to ask for an excuse. Satisfy them silently, but let them sign a contract after July without even asking for much interest, and directly give them a pen of crystallization of faith, and then let them take it to the battlefield to use without any children. So much so that when seeing such a situation, these gods who were still thinking about Xu Luo, being emotional and understanding, couldn''t help but feel ashamed for a while, feeling that this procedure was over. It is really inappropriate for them to want to plot against him when they are only thinking about all beings and the overall situation of the world. Anyway, no matter who came to receive the reception at this time, Xu Luo naturally would not refuse anyone, so at this time, a large amount of faith crystallization was thrown out at once, but for him, the large amount of faith that was thrown out at this time Crystallization will naturally bring him huge benefits in the future, so this little expenditure is not worth mentioning to him at all. Silently making his own arrangement, at this time Xu Luo couldn''t help but look forward to it. After a while, the gods found themselves being dragged into the quagmire by Xu Luo bit by bit, so that Later, even just paying interest for a period of time is enough to make them feel at ease. After a while of scolding, what kind of attitude will these gods have at that time? In fact, Xu Luo did not cheat these Shining spirits. He did lend these Shining spirits the land of counterattack, but there is a small trap in this loan regulation, that is, the interest rolling interest. Once the compound interest calculation is performed, it will be an extremely terrifying number at that time. It seems that these crystallizations of faith are not a small number that are borrowed at this time. But once the rolling interest and compound interest are added to the calculation, the interest is added to the principal, and if it continues to roll, it will be an astronomical figure by that time, no matter how big their own local forces are. Obviously, even just repaying that sum of interest is already beyond their capabilities. It''s just that this is just a backhand hidden by Xu Luo. Now he has never thought of using this method to specifically target these gods. They are dragged into the abyss, and once they honestly repay their loans, they will obviously lose their reputation and let these people fall from the altar. It''s just that the battlefield of the affair suddenly fell into chaos. After all, four million divine power clones directly joined the battlefield, and it seemed that there were four million trial clones in the front, but because these trial clones just stick to the The fixed position, and the defense line they were stationed in time was opened, and it was not long, so they only guarded a nearby area, but now they actively entered these void demon groups and fought with each other. So the situation in general is obviously not the same at all. With these divine power avatars actively rushing into the group of void demons and carrying out four kills with them, in the past, many places were attacked by these void demons, but now because of these void Omars The divine power avatar was blocked, and as a result, many divine powers who had already entered the state of swimming and landing, now finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. And those gods who were taking the test next to them at this time were very relieved when they saw this scene again. With entertainment, the presence of these divine power avatars means that at this time they finally don''t have to be like they were at the beginning. As a firefighter, you need to drill wherever you need it. It seems like an easy agreement, but in fact at this time, with the foundations used by each of the gods, they are using the same situation, resulting in each line of defense. It is often prone to problems, and as a result, these firefighters will naturally run around in different directions, smashing down the sacred trees one after another. It seems that it is very easy for them to cast the sacred tree, but you must know It is the divine tree that needs divine power to promote, and after the divine power is exhausted, they can only absorb and transform the crystallization of faith, so it is naturally impossible for such a rich and powerful **** to use divine magic to attack unscrupulously at this time. Of course Xu Luo doesn''t care what others think of him, so at this time he just silently watched his distracted performances. Just paying attention to all this seems to be more gratifying to the addition after all. It seems that these divine power avatars don''t seem to have any strong effect at this time, but it seems that at the beginning, these divine power avatars only have one body left. But now that I have started fighting there with them, the provinces of each clone are growing rapidly. In the past, four million clones of divine power gathered together, and it was nothing more than It''s just a wanton victory, but now it''s gathered together. Tens of millions of growth. And this also means that if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can extract these extra divine powers, and when they are fused together, they can make more on the battlefield all at once. Thousands of clones came out. At this time on the battlefield, there are also some void demons at the level of gods wandering around there, so it is naturally normal to encounter these divine power clones, but even the void demons at the level of gods and true gods, face When dealing with the avatars of divine power at the level of gods, the result is naturally one-sided. After all, it is just said that these avatars of power contain pure power of destruction, and when facing the trial of destruction, any trial can only be done. If it can be bullied, let alone at this time, the nature and divine power of the Void Demon are many times worse than that, even if the realms between each other are at the level of gods and true gods, but because of the nature of power Therefore, in the face of the suppression of the Destruction God at this time, these Void Demons had no way to resist at all, and the result was naturally bullied unilaterally. Speaking of this, it''s not that I didn''t think that there were so many void demons in front of me at this time, so I took the opportunity to collect some of the void demons into my purity. In addition, there will be a large number of void demons to fill in at that time, and it will not be like the original time, only those dream creatures will be there, but after thinking about it, Xu Lai finally gave up his idea . The reason is that these void demons are indeed very easy to contain at this time, but the problem is that there are a large number of gods here at this moment, so if Xu Luo does something at this time and comes out, they will all directly Being exposed in front of others, he is naturally unwilling to face such a situation. Because of this, he can only hide some thoughts in his heart deep in his heart at this time. You can think about it, but the words now are obviously absolutely inappropriate. It''s not just because there are a large number of **** clones in this area at this time, but more importantly, in addition to these descended clones, there are many gods who didn''t directly take photos of their clones, but just bet on their own. Consciousness is only concerned about the development here, so Xu Luo dare not do anything at this time, and someone will pay attention to his existence, so under such circumstances, he will naturally not casually do something out of line. Not only facing these void demons, but even facing those void demons outside the defense line of the gods, Xu Luo is the same at this time, he has not done anything out of line, in the final analysis, there are also new clichs there. At this time, the top powerhouses in Xu Luo''s hands are paying attention, so at this time, the insect world in Xu Luo''s hand is his unique hole card, so he will not be exposed to others casually for the time being. Four million avatars of divine power are galloping there at this time, so that a large number of void demons will fall directly anytime and anywhere. At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes are attracted by the bright area. Compared with other places, the fighting intensity in the Bright Area is not as high as expected, after all, except for my own. Outside of Chongzuo as the first line of defense in the peripheral area, at the edge of the Guangming area, the defenders are basically wandering fighters from various civilizations, and their strength level is not as high as imagined. High, but because at this time, only a small number of ghost creatures passed through the Zerg''s defense line, so their response at this time was not as expected. They are powerful, so they can obviously bear it when they deal with it at this time. At this time, they are fighting these ghost creatures while paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. After all, pay attention to the situation on the battlefield at this time. Killing these ghost creatures can give them a small amount of merit, even if not as much as imagined, but because the really dangerous area has been blocked by those Zerg, so At this time, the situation for them means that you are only in a safe place to do quadruple kills with these ghost creatures, so of course it is not possible in such a situation. If you want too much, it is already a very good thing to have meritorious deeds up. "How about playing a game" At this time, a phantom of fame suddenly appeared on the edge of the bright area, and then said a word expressionlessly, although at this time he only said a word in a bland manner, but this Sometimes the voice was clearly transmitted to the light area, and only those who reached a certain level could hear the other party''s words, and after the other party''s words fell, Xu Luo''s figure also appeared directly in front of him. "What do you want to play" Seeing the other party appear in front of him again, Xu Luoda was also a little surprised at this time. When he looked in front of him, under the circumstances of his repeated blows, these reputations have long been unwilling to continue dealing with him. up. On the one hand, it is because they have to suffer every time they face Xu Luo; They didn''t have much capital anymore, so they basically avoided Xu Luo before leaving. "Same as before" Seeing Xu Luo appearing in front of him again, he didn''t doubt his reputation at this time, so he said something indifferently. "I''ve said it so many times, don''t you give up?" See each other. At this time, Xu Luo looked a little funny with his unwillingness to give up and want to make a comeback, but since the other party came up to give him benefits, he naturally didn''t need to refuse the other party. "The old rule is to teleport people over at this time, and then they will kill each other four times. As for blocking a hundred ghost crystals!" Rolling his eyes, this reputation didn''t mean he would continue to entangle with Xu Luo, because he knew very well that if he continued to be with Xu Luo at this time. If you continue to entangle, then it will be just that you will be **** off by Xu Nuo. If this is the case, it is better to take what you want to say to the end, and then leave early, so as not to be eaten by him again. Seeing the other party at this time, he looked like he was doing business, and Xu Luo was not angry at this time. Anyway, he had picked up enough benefits from these people''s livelihoods earlier, and since the other party was restless at this time, he still wanted to continue running over. Being abused by himself, he naturally has no reason to refuse at this time. And before this **** of the underworld, before he left, he still gave the map to Xu Luo when he wanted to have a gambling fight between the households, he deliberately chose a unique drama, and then used some ghost creatures to compete with them at that time. At that time, the two will fight in this area, so at this time, the opponent naturally needs to send the venue of the game to Xu Luo. At this time, seeing that the other party has already started to make arrangements, Xu Luo also focused his attention on it. After all, he still has to guard against these people''s livelihood and secretly engage in some conspiracy and tricks. See if the other party has done anything wrong in the case at this time. After a search, it was confirmed that there was no arrangement, so Xu Le nodded. In the following time, it was just that the two sides began to send people inward. Xu Luo might not be so sure if he had forgotten, but the situation is indeed different today. After all, there are a large number of people in the entire Guangming area at this time. Before the gathering here, these people were still scattered in various places, but now these people are directly gathered together to defend the bright area, so it is even more important for acquaintances to mobilize these people at this time A breeze. After knowing that they were going to fight alone again, the people who had some experience were all very excited at this time. After all, they were fighting with those vagrants in an unenclosed area at this time. It seems cruel, but every time they can walk out alive, the feats of the ghost creatures they killed will be counted as their own. Give them a sum of merit as compensation, in addition to giving some materials as a subsidy, so everyone naturally thinks that they can do it a few more times for such a thing, although it is not a one-shot Getting rich, but obviously it can also increase their net worth extremely quickly, so seeing such a good thing at this time, no one would foolishly refuse. Some people don''t have much experience, but under the explanation of others, they will naturally know what they need to do at this time, and the people who were still in the periphery of the bright area need to mobilize their thoughts at this time. Under this, only one by one can be seen disappearing from the original place. "It''s like this again" Seeing himself who was fighting those ghost creatures disappearing from the spot and suddenly appearing in a strange place, after Huang Ming regained consciousness, he couldn''t help frowning, but he also knew that at this moment, he How huge is the gap between Xu Luo and Xu Luo, so at this time, he can''t even vent his dissatisfaction in his heart. The gap between the level of dominance and his current self is too huge, even if the previous law faced the opponent. Sometimes it can only appear solid, let alone yourself. In the past, when Huang Ming was in a state of affairs, he naturally seemed extremely arrogant, but now after experiencing the beatings of the society, he finally understood that the needless arrogance was nothing more than his own ignorance. Now the gap between entertainment and himself is extremely huge , so no matter how arrogant you are in front of entertainment, it actually has no meaning at all. If this is the case, it is better to put away your claws at this time, honestly, only in this way can you live in this piece of other people''s territory It must be nourished, otherwise, Xu Luo can exile it in the dark at any time and go to the depths to stand there. Since then, there is no way to return to the bright memory. At that time, he is just a homeless wanderer. After enjoying in the bright area, Hua Ming is of course unwilling at this time, and just wanders around in the depths of the darkness, becoming a walking dead. Especially at this time, with my own efforts, my knowledge has begun to gradually decrease and if I continue to work hard like this, it may only take a few decades to completely relieve myself of my stigma. After being banned, he will become an ordinary citizen of the Human Federation again. Therefore, with the motivation in his heart at this time, Huang Ming has been working very hard to find these ghost creatures everywhere in this dark area. There must be a day when I can go out early and regain my own wine as freedom. Although every time the world is spinning the same way, without my consent, I was sent to this lost contact place, and some ghost creatures in Hanoi fought among each other, but the fundamental reason was just to hope that these high-level existences of them would be able to communicate with each other. However, what Huang Ming had to admit was that he had no right to refuse at this time, so that no matter what kind of thoughts he had at this time, he could only obey the other party honestly. ordered. Because the gambling battle between the two sides has not really started at this time, but these people who were teleported by Xu Luo just occupied a corner area, and in the following time, they naturally need to go out from this place, to It was time to assassinate those huge numbers of ghost creatures, because many people have had this experience many times, and now they are already familiar with the road. After learning this time, apart from betting a follower, I basically didn''t pay attention to it at this time, and I was more thinking about what gave them such confidence when the other party offered to gamble with me at this time , and what kind of medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd? He didn''t believe that at this time, the other party just wanted to find him and have a gamble, and had no other ideas. But I couldn''t think of anything useful for a while, so I learned it again at this time, and sent these people to this area, and on the other side, I drove some of my own Zerg to start massacring the surrounding area. The gathered ghost creatures did not deliberately leave some gaps as they did at the beginning, allowing those ghost creatures to slip through and come to the vicinity of the bright area, where some Hanoi garrison personnel fought. To put it bluntly, those ghost creatures are actually Xu Luo, who deliberately let them go to talk to them. Now that there are no such people, at this time, I need to temporarily let my own Zergs seal off the surrounding areas of the bright area. No ghost creature can run over it. If the other party thinks about it at this time. At that time, if he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack on this bright area, it would be meaningless to Xu Luo at this time. To put it bluntly, although those people were not bad in terms of strength, But if relying on them to guard this piece of bright area, the bright area has been taken away by these ghost creatures long ago, and most of the time I learned more from the above Zerg, regardless of the other party What kind of means they have, when they are used on some bugs like themselves, they will basically be greatly discounted. As for coercion and temptation, it is even meaningless to the Zerg race. It has to be mentioned that the strength of these Zerg races is very terrifying and fierce, so that when facing the impact of these ghost creatures at this time, only these Zerg races are tightly surrounded by each other. A ring, sitting around in all directions, and once the opponent approaches, these Zerg certificates will not hesitate at that time, and will attack the opponent without hesitation, so that in a short period of time these ghost creatures Under their attack, large pieces were torn into pieces, and then the energy they dissipated was given to the west by these bugs. As a result, the strength of these bugs grew rapidly at this time, and then they split into one a new individual. Compared with other places, the battle in the nether world is not as intense as imagined. To put it bluntly, the attention of the top beings in the nether world is not fully focused on these sufficient bodies. The Nether World has a large area, and each area is controlled by those Nether Masters. In fact, most of the top combat forces in these Nether Worlds are circulating in one world at this time. Because at this time their battlefields were originally divided into many, and each battlefield required a large number of manpower to garrison, so it seemed that the Nether World''s combat power was very terrifying, but in fact, as the base camp of the Nether World, at this time The protection of the nether world where these nether creatures live is naturally much weaker than at the peak period. The reason for this is that they have more than 70% of their power at this time, but they are actually scattered in various worlds. Just to seize more worlds and bring these worlds into the rule of the nether world. It is also because of this that when Xu Liao directly entered the Netherworld itself and directly seized a large light system with strong means to completely occupy his heels, for these existences in the Netherworld, it was only a matter of time. Can be watching helplessly, but dare not make more actions. The main reason for this is because of this time. They don''t have that much power to mobilize, largely because they feel that Zhou Yi Fangming has a lot of combat power at this time, so if they are really too much at this time, then the student universe will not be a muddleheaded man. Yes, so with many scruples in his heart, he could only admit it while pinching his nose, and watched Xu Nuo directly establish his own territory in the hinterland of the nether world, so that in the following time, They confronted each other again and again, but in the end there was nothing they could do, losing this bright area. It just seems that under the compression of the nether world, the entire range of the bright area shrinks inward, but in fact, as long as you stay inside the bright area, you can understand it. It seems that the bright world is shrinking inward at this time, but In fact, the concentration of light power in this area at this time has increased significantly compared to the beginning. The reason for this is that on the one hand, there is no further expansion of business operations, which means that there is no need to consume energy. On the other hand, there is another reason, because at this time, it is not expanding outwards, but shrinking inwards, the overall area is a little smaller than at the beginning, and the bright and bright expenditures have not stopped at this time. , Under such circumstances, the consumption has decreased, and the output has not changed at all, which naturally leads to the light in this area, and the concentration of the writ has increased a little bit compared to the beginning. After all, he was able to gain a foothold in the dark world. At this time, on the one hand, it was the help of other forces, and the bigger reason was the huge light ball formed by Yinchuan that Xu Luo drowned in, releasing pounds of light anytime, anywhere. The majestic power has led to the endless power that can be used at this time, which naturally leads to this time. There is no need to worry about the light at all, the power will be exhausted. Chapter 1392： Nether Raiders When Xu Luo was guessing in his mind what these ghost gods were thinking, in fact, he didn''t know that these ghost gods just wanted to gamble with him as they said. Of course, it wouldnt matter if they didnt have any extra ideas. What these ghost gods want at this time is to have a bet with Xu Luo, and then delay Xu Luo here in this way. They naturally have their own demonization in secret, so if they lure Xu Luo here at this time, it will be natural for them to achieve their thoughts. After the two parties reached a consensus, they fought independently in the subsequent time. Obviously, it was only when they entered the front of the process, because they had already experienced time and time again, so for them at this time, they only need to follow the steps. Continue to move forward, and when the time comes to determine a winner, naturally everything will stop. These ghost creatures are under the obvious trend. On the other hand, they come from the existence of each civilization. At this time, they are subject to the trend of Xu Luo. No matter what the original reason is, they only need to enter the world at this moment. In this area, in order to survive, it is only possible to assassinate these ghost creatures in the future, and when the two sides finally have a birth, they will be able to leave directly from this one. go. At the beginning, after some achievements, the boundaries between each other disappeared in the following time, and then the horn of battle was sounded, so that at this time, the leaderboard, which was originally empty at this time, started Under the circumstances of the battle, there were soon dense names occupying the entire list. After all, this is a killing version, so at this time, for these people, they only need to perform four kills here. Get whatever you want. At this time, Xiao Ting and Xu Jingjing naturally formed a team as usual, so they didn''t have any communication with other people at this time, they just traveled together according to their own rhythm. The two have been together for a long time before, so it is for them that they have already had a good understanding with each other, so at this time, they just need to continue to go on like this. As for those ghost creatures , although it is said that there are existences who have reached the level of God King among the opponents, but at this time, some of their garrison personnel are not without the existence of this level, so at this time, they are not as afraid of God Kings as imagined. And at this time, whether it is Xiao Ting or Xu Jingjing, they are no longer just simple people like they used to be, without the slightest talent for fighting, so after a long time of fighting at this time, they have already been fighting. They have rich combat experience, so they didn''t have any idea when they were fighting these ghost creatures at this time. What they have to do now is to kill as many ghost creatures as possible, let themselves The ranking can be higher, so that when the battle is over, they can get more rewards. Although Xu Jingjing would naturally be able to obtain a lot of merit and various resources from Xu Luo at this time, but at this time Xu Jingjing was not willing to obtain these things from Xu Luo in this way. If possible, At this time, he naturally wants to obtain these through his own abilities, so at this time he is still used to cooperating with Xiao Ting, and then specially counting these ghost creatures. If it was in the past, Xu Jingjing naturally wanted to enter those different worlds to fight against alien creatures, which would relieve the pressure on human souls, but ever since she knew that the Nether World was also a serious problem for the human class Knowing that if these ghost creatures break through the line of defense and come into the real world, the human federation and even the entire universe will suffer catastrophe. In the following time, he naturally chose to stay in the ghost world . Because for him, killing any creature is a contribution anyway, so staying in the nether world to kill these ghost creatures at this time can reduce the power of these ghost creatures on the one hand, and can After obtaining the meritorious service, he will let himself exchange various necessary cultivation materials. Therefore, at this time, for him, as long as he continues to walk step by step, he will be able to exchange more materials with the tools he has obtained. Become stronger, and can also enhance his strength through power. Under such circumstances, there is obviously no need to choose other methods at all, and therefore at this time he will specifically choose to stay in the nether world. The battle against these ghostly creatures has never stopped. At this time, whether it is Xiao Ting or Xu Jingjing, they have reached the level of true gods at this time, and in the nether world, their gods can be directly borrowed at this time, so for them at this time, before fighting Obviously there is no care at the time, and you can get powerful power as you like, especially for these beautiful creatures, so with the help of the power of your own gods, use the power of the true **** level, so that at this time when facing those ghost creatures Knowledge, if they are willing, is nothing more than a one-sided massacre, but in order to hone their fighting ability, they almost compress their strength to the same level as the opponent, and then fight with the opponent. Combat, training yourself in this way can make you exert stronger strength in battle. Even if they just choose an area in the nether world to serve as their battlefield, even if it is just a battlefield, it occupies a very large area, so at this time, all of their combatants and those nether creatures Gathering together is not crowded for this area at all. At this time, after the battle started, each person formed a team with each other, and then moved in different directions, because there were already I have experienced again and again, so I dont have any scruples in supporting these people in doing things at this time, so that at this time I only see them starting to gather together in twos and threes, and then they each go in different directions. There was no conflict at all. Because these people are very clear that it is a race against time for them at this time. On the one hand, they need to compete with these ghost creatures for the prophet at this time. Naturally, they can occupy more advantages, and on the other hand, they need to compete with other people for time. After all, these people are originally competitors. The more meritorious service others get, the higher the ranking will be, which will naturally lead to their ability in the future. Get more rewards, so as long as they want to get rewards, it is obvious to them that this opportunity cannot be missed, so naturally they need to compete with others. But at this time they are also very clear that although these people are in a competitive relationship with each other, the situation is still unclear. At this time, it is obviously impossible for them to entrap others of the same kind. After all, at this time they Being in the same camp, even if they know that they are in a competitive relationship, their first priority is to get rid of these ghost creatures instead of engaging in unnecessary internal friction at this time. If it is not available at this time, If these life-hungry creatures can be eliminated, and they are in a state of internal friction with each other, then maybe there is no need to let these ghost creatures do anything at all, and their strength will be consumed by their own internal friction. It''s almost the same, so the situation will be much worse for them. Xu Luo is quite familiar with many faces in this area at this time, because these people have not participated in such gambling fights once or twice, and from time to time, you can see this group of people giving them certain rewards , so it is natural to get acquainted with these people once or twice. But even if he knew these people at this time, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t give them any convenience at this time. He didn''t even take much care of his niece, let alone other people. He seems to be more able to understand that kind of state of mind where everything has turned into a dog. It''s not that he is used to being superior, but because when he reaches his level, many things are no longer taken seriously by him, so Naturally, it seems that I no longer pay too much attention to anything. In fact, it is because after this time my vision is high, many things become bearish. The so-called gambling is actually not very attractive to Xu Luo. As for the ghost robbery, if it was in the past, it would certainly be considered a good thing for Xu Luo. After all, it is also a very rare genius emperor, right? But at this point, he has almost emptied out the wealth of these underworld gods. The accumulation of the entire Nether Stone Corner for countless years has basically been concentrated in his hands at this time, so it is obvious for entertainment at this time. They are no longer so eager for this kind of thing. At this time, in the warehouse of 100,000 stars, the reserves of ghost shortcuts are not in front of the minority. Among the genius silver, there are some ghost crystals as their rewards again and again, but This thing can''t be used up in a short while, so Xu Luo naturally throws it in his warehouse at this time. Anyway, this thing can''t be used up in ten or eight years. Yes, so at this time, for Xu Luo, a hundred Helicobacter pylori infections are not enough to attract him. It''s just that apart from being curious about what kind of plan the other party has in mind to lure him to fight alone at this time, Xu Luo, who is not sure what the other party is thinking, directly takes the initiative to fight at this time, just to see the other party at this time What kind of key is sold in the gourd. Anyway, for the current entertainment, even if Xu Luo gambles once, the big deal is to let him shrink the Guangming District network, which is not a big deal in itself. Taking this as a bet to conduct a test with the other party, if you can use this time to directly peep into a real background of the nether world, it is obviously a very good thing for Suzhou. Xu Luo doesn''t believe that the Nether World only has the current method at this time. In this case, it will be too disappointed with the so-called ninth-level world, even the eight-fingered Yunmeng Realm has enough background , this is still the top powerhouse in Yunmeng Street, one after another went out to help on the battlefield defense line, but the rest of them all have the foundation of the top ten. Now in the Nether world, there are some ghost gods and the Nether Lord In addition to existence, basically for the familiar, it''s just not as powerful as imagined, so he felt in his heart that the strength displayed by the other party now seemed a bit not enough to reach the level of ninth level, and therefore at this time Only then would he hold back his thoughts and conduct a trial with the other party silently. And at this time, those ghost gods of course don''t know about this matter, they are exploring the hints in the entire netherworld, in their view, Xu Luo has already been invited into the urn by them, so they just need to silently lose , Attract his attention to this gambling fight, then they can keep secret, start planning in other places, and extend the savings of the netherworld to the past. Among them, after establishing a stronghold in the nether world, it will naturally make the Insulation Yu side panic. If it was at this time in the past, they would naturally not care about a mere Xu Luo, but the situation is different now, since Xu Luo came to the Nether World to plant his heels, leading to the time when the Nether World walked corpses They all seemed to be at a loss, and there were some unexpected situations every time, so that at this time they could be said to keep Xu Luo at a respectful distance, but when there was any trouble in the nether world, it was difficult to cover up Xu Luo''s eyes and ears, so this At that time, they could only continue to pay attention to it silently. Xu Luo thought about the news at this time and must not walk out to avoid some unexpected situations. But at this time, I didn''t really care much about the planning of people''s livelihood, and I didn''t want to explore too much, so much, I just released my eyes and ears, and silently paid attention to this ghost world. It''s just the dynamics in the world, and at this time, what he is concerned about is not only the nether world, but also those nether strongholds. After all, he is also very clear that the order of the nether world has already come into contact with each of these worlds. During this period of time, only the nether world he knows has destroyed dozens of worlds. It''s just some low-level perspectives, and China has been planning for many years, so that many of these worlds are the ominous eyes and ears of the netherworld, so if there is no slightest precaution, it may happen without anyone noticing. Immediately let the Nether World **** their entire effusion. After all, these mid-to-high-level worlds have enough background, so naturally, unlike these low-level worlds, they can be forcibly captured. Even if you want to capture even the Nether World, you need to spend a certain amount of effort. If these worlds are quickly seized by means, they will naturally fall into anxiety at that time. If this is the case, they will give the other party a chance to react at that time. Therefore, if the Nether World does not move, every movement must be a thunderbolt. It is already a consistent style to completely capture the opponent''s entire world with an absolutely invincible posture. The main reason is that when the nether world wants to seize the world, after all, it does not do it one by one, but directly selects a batch of worlds, and then. At the same time to attack it, so in terms of the size of the Nether World, it is still difficult for them to seize multiple worlds at the same time, so they can only choose to use some loneliness. Regarding this point, for the Nether World Saying that is obviously not a problem. It is precisely because the expansion of the nether world is getting faster and faster at this time, so at this time the real world is a civilization, and it is becoming more and more demented about the nether world, especially those civilizations with nether strongholds. Some areas attach great importance to it, so that even if it is already very dangerous in their own territory, they will send a troop to station near these Nether Points at this time, even if there are Zergs nearby who need the help of these Zergs. To deal with these ghostly creatures, but just to be on the safe side at this time, they naturally dare not relax in the slightest. Knowing that at this time, I will not be able to figure out what kind of plans these underworld gods have for a while, so at this time, Master Xu Luo can only focus on the plans of various places in the entire Nether World, thinking It means that once the other party wants to do some extra actions at that time, I can also know the other party''s plan at the first time, and then I can deal with it calmly. And at this time, I actually watched Xu Luo do nothing, but in fact, it has caused tremendous pressure on these existences in the nether world. Not only has this huge area of ??light been established in the nether world, which has greatly restrained the other party''s power, but also in the real world where civilizations are located, and let some of the Zerg races go to the other party''s place exclusively. To deal with those ghosts in the territory, so that a large number of ghost creatures in these ghost strongholds were killed by Xu Luo''s Zerg, and now it seems that Xu Luo, these Zergs are only with the opponent. The power is being consumed, but in fact, it is invisible that makes the two of them move quickly at this time. The entanglement seems to be restraining the needy Zerg at this time, but the real situation is that the other party needs to release power from the Nether World from time to time to deal with the power of the Zerg, so that at this time it is actually Invisibly pulling out a large amount of power from the nether world, the result naturally leads to the fact that the opponent does not have so much power to devote to each battlefield as they like at this time, causing them to seize each world at this time. It used to be much slower. If it weren''t for the Nether World where the Zerg races like Xu Luo restrained the Nether creatures and poured a lot of power into it, it is natural to divert this power to other places at this time. . After these powers are invested in each world, more worlds will be directly captured by the nether world, and then incorporated into the territory of the nether world, which will make the power of the nether world expand even more. It''s not just the situation in front of me, but it is precisely because of the appearance of some Zerg races like Xu Luo that a chain reaction has formed at this time, which has led to the formation of such an irreversible situation at this time, so that even the entire Nether World The development has suffered huge losses. As for this kind of change in himself, Xu Luo is of course aware of it at this time, but he thinks that he is just causing a little trouble for the other party. Huge trouble. After all, from the perspective of paraffin, the world has such a huge volume, so stimulating these Zergs now is not as powerful as imagined for the entire nether world, so this time is nothing more than just. A little insignificant trend, but fortunately at this time, I can also devour the power of these ghostly creatures during the process of fighting with the opponent, so that in the following time, it will naturally cause me to be able to devour these beautiful creatures at this time The power of his own Zerg grows stronger. It seems that at the beginning, he just caused a little trouble for the opponent, but if he continued to fight like this in the following time, his Zerg became stronger and stronger. Afterwards, the result was completely different. Xu Luo naturally had a strong understanding of this point at this time. Xu Luo has always been very aware of how terrifying the development ability of these Zergs is, so for him at this time, as long as he gives himself enough time and resources, the expansion speed of the Zergs will exceed any It is beyond human imagination, and it is obvious that at this time, there are a large number of ghost creatures appearing on this battlefield, so it is conceivable for him at this time that the power to devour these ghost creatures will naturally lead to make yourself. The support supports a huge force, so the result is naturally more beneficial to oneself. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo is also very clear that if his own power is compared with the entire Nether World, the gap between them is still very huge after all. This is not only in the high-level combat power, even in the low-level strategy At this time, it seems that your own Zerg has a great advantage in local battles, but that is actually because the opponent''s main energy is not on these Zergs, but on other battlefields. Therefore, it seems that I caused a certain amount of trouble to the other party, and it was only because I hit the other party by surprise at this time, so if I continue to entangle like this at this time, so that the other party starts to attack me with all my strength, it will be very clear. I don''t have enough power to directly target the entire netherworld with my own power. To put it bluntly, it seems that the Nether World is only a ninth-level world at this time, but Xu Luo is naturally very clear that the Nether World at this time is definitely the best among the ninth-level worlds, as if it is the same. The level of the **** king, but just reached the level of the **** king and the peak level of the **** king, the two seem to be in the same realm, but there is a gap of several times or ten times in strength between them, you can see that Come out, the difference in just one realm is so huge, so at this time Xu Luo can naturally see the existence of the ordinary ninth-level and the top-level ninth-level like Nether World, the gap between the two cannot be Stand it upside down. Not to mention anything else, just because at this time, these ghost creatures in the nether world are called natural disaster grade and abyssal creatures in the abyss world, void demons and even virtual demons, such terrible existences, box paradox It can be seen how lofty the status of the ghost creatures is. Regarding this point, Xu Luo didn''t think too much about it at this time. At this moment, he needs to do it now, but he just does his job well. For him, he doesn''t need to let himself do extra work. Pay attention to those, so at this time he put his energy on more places, and at this time the existence of ghost gathering points, at this time, in terms of strength, he naturally began to let go of daily life. Mainly, I went there before, but I just regarded these strongholds as rations for my own Zerg enhancement, so in the past, I just slowly devoured these pilot points, so that these shortcomings, the Nether World behind me will be more powerful. A lot of power was sent over, but he didn''t think about it at the time, to solve the whole world all the time, but the situation is obviously different now, because at this time he always felt that the Nether World was thinking about something at this time. What, so I thought to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of these small strongholds first. In this way, when something unexpected happens, I can also respond quickly. This shows It is more beneficial, after all, relying on these small strongholds, I let my Zerg swallow a lot of energy, which made the Zerg''s strength increase significantly, so I will notify you at the time. For him, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. If this is the case, it is better to deal with it early in advance, which is obviously more in line with his own development expectations. A huge area like 8187 Xinyu needs at this time, even if it is going all out, there is not enough power to solve this in a short time, but if it is just these small areas, it is obvious to Xu Luo said it was not as difficult as he imagined to completely remove it. After all, although there are nether worlds behind these small nether strongholds to transport dark power, after all, compared with the 8187 star field or some other major battlefields, the importance of these small worlds at this time is beyond imagination That''s so high, so compared to the amount Xu Luo''s own Zerg has absorbed, the amount of power that Xu Luo has invested at this time is completely a drop in the bucket. Xu Luo just deliberately suppressed himself earlier, these Zerg He didn''t think about quickly eliminating the entire area, which is why it seems that the opponent only needs to pay a little bit of strength to fill it up to maintain the existence of the entire area. In fact, this is Xu Luo deliberately maintaining it for the opponent It''s just an illusion, but the real situation is that if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can directly treat himself anytime, anywhere. The Zerg will be transported on a large scale, and the entire small area will be completely cleared in a short period of time. In this way, the entire area will naturally disappear completely, which is naturally extremely unfavorable for the Nether World. , directly removing the entire area of ??the opponent, it is equivalent to losing an eye and an eye in the real world. The main reason is that Xu Luo wants to find something for the other party to do at this time, and even if he uses this method to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao at this time, so that the other party can continue to send more dark power to maintain the existence of these small strongholds, then at this time, Naturally, there will be less and less dark power in the entire nether world. In that case, Xu Luo''s entire bright area will obviously be more powerful when it develops in the nether world. But I need to be very clear about these things. At this time, it is just an idea in my heart. If I want to do this, of course it cannot be done in a short while, and the more important thing is that I still need to do it myself. The Zergs in each area cooperate with each other, at the same pace. Under such circumstances, only by completing this at the same time can they exert real pressure on each other. Otherwise, the situation will obviously be even worse. Fortunately, this At that time, they had some butterfly generals of their own, and under the circumstances of commanding behind the scenes, it would naturally lead to the fact that the situation at this time was not as weak and difficult as they imagined. After all, at this time, with these superimposed generals handling the situation, even if these ships are born in different places, they can still perform at the same pace, so naturally, the actions supported by them can be carried out uniformly. , So at this time, he was not as anxious as he imagined, as long as he continued to fight these ghost creatures, he would naturally gain more benefits and make his Zerg stronger . Thinking that he was going to carry out the second Yanggu, Xu Luo also began to carry out the preparatory work at this time. It happened that these small nether strongholds were completely removed at this time. The number of some Zergs has increased by leaps and bounds, and I just took advantage of this opportunity to transfer part of the number of these Zergs into the reconstruction. This will naturally allow me to get more benefits in the future, and also Don''t worry that after taking these Zergs away, it will have a certain impact on the development of the remaining Zergs. Now that Xu Luo has an idea in his mind, he naturally needs to implement his own idea, so after publishing his idea directly, he only needs to let his butterfly generals coordinate with each other in the following time. , although this is not something that can be done in a short period of time, for General Butterfly, because their overall planning is nothing but. It is carried out in the Zerg King, so when there is any order at this time, it only needs to be released in the Zerg network, so relatively speaking, the situation is not as difficult as I imagined, and then just wait silently. up. At this time in the nether world, Xu Luo''s manpower and nether creatures are constantly fighting each other alone, but at this time in the real world, the quadruple kills between the nether point Zerg and the nether creatures are also It''s going on all the time. Compared with the 8187 star field, except for the other Zergs in the small Nether area at this time, of course it is not as overbearing as imagined, but no matter how careful this time is, the area also has advantages that other places cannot match That is, at this time, the supplementary power of these ghost creatures in small areas is not as high as imagined, so that only a small amount of power is needed at this time to be on par with these ghost creatures. As for the connection between the nether world and the real world, there is this dark portal at this time, and there is a steady stream of dark energy emerging from it at this time, which is directly incorporated into the divine comedy of these nether creatures, so that these nether creatures get it all the time. Supplementary results, no matter how many ghost creatures these Zergs have devoured, but at this time the two have been in a state of video, of course, this actually needs to intentionally control the number of these ghost creatures and ensure that these Zergs Otherwise, with this development trend of the Zerg, it can quickly swallow up the opponent''s power, and the entire dark area will naturally disappear completely by then. But now Xu Luo doesn''t want to continue to hide like this anymore, so at this time, he can naturally do it himself regardless of everything, so the situation at this moment is naturally different from the original time. I only saw that at this time, when the Zerg and the ghost creatures in these small ghost peaks were fighting, they no longer had a certain degree of restraint as they did at the beginning. The ghost creatures in front of them were killed, and then devoured, quickly accumulating energy and there were no ghost creatures to kill them. At this time, these Zerg were not idle, only saw their huge mouths open, and then The surrounding black mist was directly sucked into their mouths by them, and transformed into pure power, strengthening themselves. At this time, the area covered by black mist where these small strongholds are located is rapidly shrinking. After all, at this time, the dark energy in the entire area is rapidly shrinking, and the area it originally covered is naturally not as wide as it was at the beginning. . If there is a statistical view nearby, it is natural to be able to see clearly. At this time, some dark energy condenses in the area where the entire area is located. At this time, it is rapidly decreasing. Compared with the original time, it is only about half. Even if there is power condensed from the nether world at this time, compared with the devouring speed of these Zergs, it is obviously nothing more than a drop in the bucket. Enough to make amends. Xu Luo didn''t care about all of this at this time. He just let his Zerg thinking solve the ghost creatures in the entire area, and then devoured the dark power. The strength and number are growing rapidly, and the result can be imagined. At this time, the more the number of these bugs and the stronger the strength, the more ghost creatures can be eliminated, and more dark energy can be used To my colleague, the result is that the reduction of dark energy in the entire area is further accelerated. Under the circumstances of forming a cycle like this, it leads to the recovery of the transformation area at this time, which is shrinking rapidly inward, so that At this time, the guardians who were touching the tentacles were a little surprised at this moment, and they didn''t think about what was going on at all. But what I have to mention is that when they saw such a situation at this time, they were very happy in their hearts. After all, since the appearance of these ghost pointers, they have caused great disturbance to them, but they Without enough power, these areas can be completely continued like this, so that at this time, for them, they can only endure all this silently. As long as the other party does not continue to expand outward at this time, they can only let it go. But in fact, if it wasn''t for their own powerlessness, how could they, as soldiers, watch such a situation happen when they were faced with such a situation? I was overjoyed, thinking that if I took this opportunity to completely solve the problem, by the time the other party reacted, even if he did, it would obviously be too late. Chapter 1393： trade-off At this time, under the command of those butterfly generals, the Zerg races where the nether strongholds are located are fighting with each other. Therefore, when they are fighting at this time, their respective progress is maintained at the same level, so it seems that they are fighting independently, but in fact the progress is highly consistent, which naturally leads to this time, in each area. The power contraction of the Nether stronghold is extremely astonishing. But even if it''s just some small strongholds, it''s still an area of ??civilization after all. It''s directly occupied and transformed into a dark force, and there''s a ghost behind it, supplemented by the power in the world, so at this time, I want to It is not as easy as imagined to completely transform this area. So at this time, Xu Lang, even if he wanted to completely solve these strongholds, obviously he couldn''t do it right away. Slowly grind little by little, and completely occupy the power in these strongholds. Originally, these small strongholds were at the same level as the power of the Zerg, so at this time they fought with each other, but they were basically on the same baseline, but at this time, it was necessary to actively reduce the power of these Zerg. With further restrictions, he began to show his true power, so when these Zerg and ghost creatures fought with each other, they naturally exposed their most terrifying side. Straight to this time, these Zergs killed the ghost creatures, and then devoured them. The subsequent realization was naturally that after devouring the opponent''s power little by little, they transformed into their own power, and waited until they exerted enough power. It began to split, so that it seemed that some Zergs died in battle on the battlefield, but in fact, after these Zergs split, their strength did not decrease but increased, and their number increased. On the other hand, these Nether creatures, some of them died in battle, and the remaining power was devoured by the Zerg, so the dark power in the entire area is naturally reduced permanently. As a result, the two powers ebb and flow, it is obvious that this At that time, the situation is naturally extremely bad for them. After all, the more the fight continues, the greater the gap between them will be. After the balance between these Zergs and the other party is broken, the next step is just a matter of course. Watching these Zergs kill the ghost creatures, devour the power of the other party, and make themselves stronger. There is a huge gap between the increase and the decrease, and then naturally it is easier to kill these ghost creatures, and then devour the opponent''s power, and so on. And at this time, not only a certain area is like this, but all the nether strongholds are like this. Even at this time in the 818711 star field, these Zergs can also initiate a huge movement, Specially aimed at the development of these ghost societies, those ghost creatures in the comprehensive 181871 star field were given attention by the Zerg. At this time, seeing such a huge offensive of the Zerg, another person sitting next to the huge portal Underworld God was also a little surprised, so he could only start to apply for volunteers from the Netherworld, and mobilized more forces. The soldiers stabilized the situation in the 81871 star field at this time. But as the homeless world put their attention on the 81871 star field, the result can be imagined. In the following time, their attention will not be so concentrated on other weak areas So that there is naturally no spare time to pay attention to other places in the following time. Regarding this point at this time, it is naturally within Xu Luo''s calculations, so at this time, he just pays attention to all this silently, watching his own Zerg race, unite and cooperate with each other, and start at the same pace Slowly eating away at these small areas, so that the content of dark energy in these areas at this time is naturally less and less. Compared with the peak period, it is only 30% now, even if the Zerg Compared with the time of flooding, this amount of energy is only half. Although it is said that the Nether World still has conventional energy as a supplement at this time, but only a little supplement of power is just a drop in the bucket for the current situation, and it is not worth mentioning at all. The main reason is that there are too many forces devoured by the Zerg at this time, so there is nothing to say about supplementing happiness at this time. And because these Zergs began to devour the dark power wantonly, so that the black mist in the area covered by the netherworld began to shrink inward, so that the huge area that was originally covered was rapidly shrinking inward at this time. Under the circumstances, the situation is naturally getting worse, but for Shu Le at this moment, all he has to do at this moment is to watch this scene quietly, so what happens to him at this time? The situation is not exaggerated. On the one hand, the number of ghost creatures in these small areas is small, and on the other hand, the strength of ghost creatures in these places is not as strong as imagined, so when these Zergs are needed at this time, show their own strength . After the real power, the subsequent time will naturally be made. They began to occupy the real top points on the battlefield, and the result can be imagined, but it was just an easy task. Nether creatures are suppressed, making it their own consideration. At this time Xu Luo cast his attention on a worm, and watched as the worm began to open its huge mouth, silently devouring the surrounding black mist, so that at this moment the black mist burst into the Inside the mouth of this Zerg, the black mist in the entire area is shrinking inward, and as a result, the area that was originally shrouded is revealed at this time when it is clarified. As for the soldiers of the Guardian Legion that the Saber Tooth Star had been stationed silently outside, they couldn''t help showing surprise. Originally, they were still wondering what was going on, so that this happened at this time. There was a strange sound, but after seeing it in the world, when these Zergs showed their real power and saw the situation where they showed great power, they finally understood that the reason for such a situation was actually caused by these Zergs. It was made, so one by one is silently paying attention to all this, and has not made any more actions. I am afraid that they will make some actions at this time, which will affect the performance of these Zergs and cause some accidents in the future. The situation, now all they have to do is to watch from the sidelines, and then help the sadomasochist to have an unexpected situation, so they can make up for it when the time comes. Anyway, according to the current situation, these Zergs have already gained the upper hand, so at this time, it is just a matter of watching the show silently. After all, the situation at this time has been waiting for them for a long time, so There is nothing more exciting than them at this time. For these fighters who have been around for such a long time, what they want to do every day is to completely drive away the darkness. It is a pity that they do not have such ability, but if there is hope , They naturally hope that others can do this. It was a pity that they could not wait for this person in the past, but what they never expected was that Xu Luo, a person from a low-end civilization, himself. The real body didn''t even come over, they just sent out some summons, but the abilities of these summons were completely beyond their expectations, and as a result, the scourge of these ghostly creatures was solved in a short period of time , and now they have done something beyond their expectations, completely clearing the entire Nether stronghold, so that at this time, the soldiers of the Guardian Legion are very excited, and they can really do this If this is the case, it means that they don''t need to stay in this area anymore, but can leave and return to their homeland. Since these small strongholds can be resolved, it means that as long as these Zergs continue to develop, the entire star field of 81871 can also be resolved by then, so no matter how excited these soldiers are at this time It is not an exaggeration. Having seen how difficult these ghostly creatures are, at this time, for these fighters, they are even more frightened by the existence of the 81871 new jade, so if they only solve these small areas, they cannot If they completely solve the 81871 star field, it is obviously not possible for them to feel at ease. But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t use powerful force to completely destroy the entire small area, but used a way of mission sacrifice to make his own Zerg stronger and smooth the entire area little by little. . So since these communities can be smoothed out, it means that similar methods can also be used in the 81871 new domain. This is what really excites them, because this is what works. method, rather than relying on the absolute power of a certain strong man to level these small areas. At this time Xu Luoyan was watching all of this, and the Zerg quickly hunted and killed those ghost creatures that were wandering around, because at this time, the entire dark area was getting smaller and smaller, so that there were no bigger ghost creatures left. The space allowed them to roam around, so that when Xu Luo began to besiege the knowledge of these ghost creatures, the next thing was to rely on the powerful power of his own Zerg to get rid of the ghost creatures around him. After all these ghost creatures are resolved, there is only some dark energy left in the entire area at this time, so when these Zerg start to absorb the dark energy in the entire area unscrupulously, the next step is just to let the . The entire area is slowly shrinking, and as a result, the dark portal that was completely covered by the dark area is now directly exposed in front of people. Looking at this dark portal at this time, there are strands of black aura at this time, and the leaking out of it is naturally the dark energy directly transmitted from the netherworld. Its just obvious that the amount of dark energy transmitted at this time is nothing compared to what Xu Luo and the Zerg have absorbed, and there is no way to meet their needs. Because of this, they obviously have These supplements of dark energy, but under the circumstances of strong absorption of these creations, caused the Zerg to be completely exposed to the void at this time, instead of being hidden in the dark area like Iwamoto was. The reason for this is that at this time, the entire dark area network is talking about it, and now the scope is getting smaller and smaller. As a result, these Zergs have no way to continue to be covered up at this time. Of course, they can only be exposed to Among the things, fortunately, the members of the legion didn''t care about the protection of some assistants around at this time. When they saw these hideous creations again, the world gave birth to something. The meaning of intimacy, after all, it is obviously very exciting for them to see what these bugs do at this time, so why would they care what these bugs look like at this time, after all, if Without these Zerg races, although they could only be the soldiers of the Guardian Legion who couldn''t fill in when there was a riot, in that case, they would naturally only suffer when something happened. Because of the appearance of these Zerg races, what happened in the subsequent time had nothing to do with them. As a result, they were just watching the show silently by the side, and then all of this fell to the ground. Because there is still a lot of finishing work to be done at this time, so at this time Xu Luo just silently pays attention to himself and these Zergs to completely wash away the remaining dark power, so that the darkness that has been raging for a long time The energy, completely turned into **** of matter, was sucked clean by the Zerg, and then the area that was originally shrouded in darkness completely revealed its original appearance, although the entire space was affected by these dark energies. Corrosion, so that it was still affected to a certain extent at this time, but there was no more dark energy to make up for it, so for them in the following time, it just took a certain amount of time to recuperate, and then they would naturally regain their strength. Return to the original appearance, so for anyone at this time, the situation they are facing now is not a problem at all. This is true for one or two areas. When these Zergs sucked up the last breath of black mist, the area where these small ghostly giant spots were originally located has completely restored its former appearance. If there is any trace that once indicated the location of the stronghold in the Nether area, it may be the small dark portal. At this time, there are still strands of black mist emerging from it, but these black mist are not able to move at all. When they are exposed, they no longer gather together to form material energy as before, but when they fly out of the portal, they have already been absorbed by these bugs early on. Xu Luo didn''t have the leisure time to stay here at this time, and he specialized in absorbing the power he stole from the Nether World, so he directly controlled the Zerg''s body at this time, and sealed the opening with a force, and then the Zerg It is going in other directions. After all, these small strongholds are over at this time, but it does not mean that the matter is over. After all, there is still the existence of the 81871 New Domain. If it is resolved, then the danger of the nether world will always exist. To put it bluntly, compared to the threat of the 81871 Immortal Jade, these small Nether Peaks are nothing more than some small troubles. With the strength of each civilization in the real world, if you want to solve it , in fact, it can be solved at any time, but these small fulcrums have not been able to cause too much trouble, so these civilizations have not paid much attention to them, but if they continue like this , it is obvious that it has already had a certain impact on them. But now that it is empty, these Zergs will only be eliminated, which means that these huge numbers of Zergs will move in the direction of the August 1871 movement. By then, so many Zergs will enter Bayi In the 81871 star field, the strength of the entire creation can naturally increase on a large scale. In that case, it will naturally allow these Zerg races to fight against the ghost creatures in the 81871 Xinyu. Steadily occupying the upper hand, instead of relying solely on quality advantages as before, compared with the opponent in terms of quantity, it is obviously still at a disadvantage. Watching these Zergs leave gracefully, the ones stationed next to them at this time. The members of the Guardian Legion were just staring blankly at the temporarily blocked portal at this time, but they soon came back to their senses, knowing that if they continue to allow this portal to exist at this time, then Under the erosion of those dark forces, the seals arranged by Lost at this time will obviously be quickly broken by Qi. Therefore, at this time, the top powerhouses among them have taken action to completely seal the portal, even those in the nether world. For the strong, breaking the protection from the other end is not something that can be done in a short while, and if the other party is such a guard, then those existences who have set up a ban will naturally respond immediately Come out, when the time comes, the opponent actually wants to break the seal, and at that time they can also respond in advance, so that they will not be caught off guard by the opponent. The defense lines one after another are all so regarded. At this time, the members of these guardian legions breathed a sigh of relief. The absence of these ghost guidance means that each of them will lose their jobs in the future. It means that in the future, they can return to their original civilization, and they can deal with the impact of different worlds in their own civilization. It is not necessary to say that they have such a powerful elite force, but because at this time the Nether The danger of living beings, so that at this time, we can only use this force to live next to it. Even if we know that we are in the interior of civilization, this time is also precarious, but we can only watch all this happen without being able to do anything . In contrast, this time is pulling out, pulling out the rest of the desires, and the situation is naturally extremely lively at this time. After all, earlier, Xu Luo''s sound was striking, making these people in the 81871 Starfield The Zerg set off a raging wave of war, which caused a fierce battle between the two creatures, so that the assistant Hades could only respond in advance, mobilizing a large amount of energy from the nether world, and it was precisely It is because of this reason that other places are needed to support those small strongholds at this time. Even if they want to apply for more energy, they have not been able to take shape. As a result, without anyone knowing it, Xu Luo directly used his own Zerg advantage, and quickly absorbed the energy in these small strongholds, so that it didn''t take too long, and these small ghost spots in the entire real world had completely disappeared. The other side of the nether world reacted, it was only obvious. It was too late, and it was too late to respond, and when all the channels were completely blocked, at this time their tentacles in the real world were only the largest one, the 81871 star field. The portal is up. So at this time, for the existences in these nether worlds, they found that now they only have the portal of the 81871 star field, and they pay more attention to this huge battlefield, so that at this time The portal, which was already very huge, was suddenly enlarged with the help of those people''s livelihood. As a result, the portal expanded a lot, and the amount of dark energy transmitted from the portal was larger than it was at the beginning. Naturally, there are many more. And it''s not just dark energy coming out of the portal at this time, in fact, there are also ghost creatures hanging from each area, just because at this time the entire 81871 star field There are a large number of ghost creatures in the area, so these ghost creatures sent over at this time are not as conspicuous as imagined after arriving in this area. After all, there is a large amount of energy gathered at this time. As a result, the energy concentration of the entire area is rapidly increasing at this time, so even if there are no ghost creatures transmitted from the nether world, there will still be a large number of ghost creatures in this area. After all, with such a rich energy, the low-level ghost creatures that are naturally condensed every moment are a huge number. For these existences in the Nether World, at this time, Xu Luo silently used the power of these bugs to destroy each of the Nether strongholds. Naturally, it was a blow to them. As for those Minsheng people, they were very angry, but at this time, it was time for them to target them, and there was no good way, so that at this time, they could only watch this scene happen, but there was nothing they could do. Especially for those who want and need to gamble, Myoshin originally thought that they would directly delay Xu Luo at this time, but he did not expect that Xu Luo would indeed take the opportunity to make a move against them without their attention. The action was to remove the nether strongholds one by one with fierce means, and they suffered a lot of trauma as a result. After all, they originally wanted to set up these refugees, but they paid a great price and the surrounding people The civilized people fought one after another, and then they were able to keep their stronghold here with strong means. Now, with the help of Xu Luo, once they return to the pre-liberation, it is very difficult for them at this time. The depression in my heart can be imagined. But no matter how depressing things have come to this point, this time can only continue. Anyway, things have already happened at this time. At this time, these small ghost strongholds have been completely pulled out. At this time, for them, they can only try their best to maintain it. The existence of the 81871 star field, otherwise, the situation would be very bad for them at this time. If the 81871 new jade is also directly removed by people, by then it will be very difficult for these ghost worlds. As far as the existence in the center is concerned, the blow will be even greater. After all, no matter where it is, at this time, the new imperial generals of 81871 and the entire star field are taken up by them. There is no way to compare it with any other place. A star field seems to be just such a simple word, but a star field represents an entire starry sky, with an extremely large area. In this star field, there can be countless civilizations here. Spiritual power is like a new domain where human civilization is now. At this time, there are many third-level civilizations and first- and second-level civilizations, as well as a large number of national civilizations, that is, there are these civilizations with Qian Wenming. They complement each other, and they are very far away from each other. From here, we can see how huge the star field is. After all, a star field connects two points with a straight line distance, and it is ruled by light years. One can imagine how terrifying this range is. At this time, the 81871 new domain is an extremely large new domain, so it exists from south to north. The range of the ten-finger relationship seems not as huge as imagined, but what you need to know is that a light-year from south to north in the entire star field is already a terrifying number. Within this huge range, the There are many planets, but these planets have been eroded by dark energy at this time, and have completely disappeared and been transformed into pure dark energy. Now in this star field, only this huge area remains here at this moment, and all other traces of the past have long since disappeared. But at this time, for the existence in the real world, if they can regain this piece of heart rain, it is naturally extremely important to them, not just thinking about taking this area back, but also The key is to take this piece of land back from the top powerhouses in the nether world, which is what they value most. If this stalemate continues, it will be extremely unfavorable for the existence in the real world, so once the 81871 star field is captured, even if there is only a void left in this star field at this time, other There is nothing left, but for them at this time, it is the best thing that this piece of heart rain is not in the other party''s hands. In the past, because of the existence of this piece of star field, every poem and every lesson needed There are a large number of guardian legions fighting on the side, and there are many top powerhouses from the side, so the situation is naturally only unknown. If this area can be recaptured now, it means that at this time some The garrison personnel no longer need to continue to exist, and under the circumstances that these personnel can be sent to other places, it is obviously a new force for the insulation universe, which is already short of manpower. At this time, with the support of this huge force in 81871 Xinyu at this time, it seemed sufficient to eliminate a large number of ghost creatures anytime and anywhere, but at this time they eliminated Compared with ordinary ones, the number is almost similar, so at this time, during the data detection, the dark energy did not continue to decline. But at the same time, the dark energy did not continue to grow at this time, and if you look at the daily increase and decrease at this time, you can clearly see that these two data are growing rapidly, and the daily growth rate is faster than In the past, it was naturally a thousand times more, but at the same time, the power consumed at this time was also many times more than in the past, but because the two data were equal to each other at this time, so that Judging from the data panel, the remaining quantity has not changed at this time. As a result, for them, it is nothing more than that now. It''s just reached a stalemate. If there is only dark energy pouring in from that huge portal, it will have its limit after all. After all, this is just a stream of energy, which is in a gaseous state, so even if it is transmitted from the entire portal The energy is not as much as imagined. But after all, besides these dark energies at this time, there are also ghost creatures that have condensed their bodies, and these ghost societies come out of them. The coming of creatures can be worth a lot of energy, so at this time, with these dark creatures coming together, the impact on the whole situation is of course quite far-reaching. To put it bluntly, it seems that the portal is very huge at this time, but even if it is a huge portal, there will be a lot of energy condensed, but at this time, it will take several seconds before this epic biological field can come. At this time, it came directly from the portal. If these high-level ghost creatures are condensed with energy at this time, the energy coming from the portal will need to go through a period of time before they can be condensed. So much for the amount. It''s just that Xu Luosan also discovered that at this time, there are a large number of ghost creatures quickly approaching and condensing in the entire dark area, but for him, the current situation is nothing more than the other party''s dying struggle. The Zerg has started to fire at full force, even if the opponent is leaning on the Nether World as a support at this time, how long can the Nether World last? It seems that there is a lot of energy and Nether creatures gathered at this time, but after all it is like It is like a bottomless pit, and there is no benefit to be seen. In the case of continuous gathering here at this time, it is just to consume this energy for nothing. Therefore, at this time, for him, continue to interact with these ghost creatures. If the stalemate continues like this, then he will just let himself swallow up these powers for nothing, so that these Zerg races like himself can become stronger, so he will naturally not refuse such a situation. The more you fight with these ghost creatures, the more power you can get, so for Lost at this time, all you have to do at this time is to kill these ghost creatures as much as possible. Get rid of it, and then let yourself get more power as a supplement, which will allow your Zerg to reach a higher level, which is obviously more critical. At this time, the entire huge star field is of course in a state of chaos when the two are fighting at this time. In the entire dark area, black households are rolling everywhere at this time, but it is obvious that at this moment, how is the black mist going? The tumbling is permeating, and the impact on these two creatures is not as great as imagined. After all, the two creatures have certain advantages in terms of strength and quantity at this time, so at this time they are fighting each other. They all have a certain amount of damage, but at this time the dark creatures have a lot of dark energy as a supplement, and after learning these Zergs can devour each other''s power as their own supplement, so even if there is mutual damage, but At this time, he can also replenish his own strength, and when he comes back, he directly expresses that he is evenly matched. But at this time, the more evenly matched the performance of the two, the more uneasy they feel for those people''s livelihood. It seems that the performance of the two is similar at this time, but it is necessary to know that the reason for this is because of the world As a backing, a large amount of energy was continuously transplanted, and the ghost creatures were transported over, and it was barely a tie with the opponent, and this also means that if there is no ghost world as a backing, at this time these ghost creatures Compared with the strength of these Zergs, they will be directly crushed by the opponent, even like the small strongholds before, because the opponent has enough advantages, if they continue to fight like this, it will make the next two The gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, and this will naturally lead to a balance of strength between the two. Once the balance of strength between the two parties is tilted, it is obvious that it will only be a one-sided trend at that time. Of course, I know this point well at this time, and the other party naturally knows this, so at this time I bear it in my heart. I couldn''t help but be thankful for a while. At this time, they sent these energies and creatures directly to support them. Otherwise, it would be too late when they discovered the situation on the side of the 81871 star field. Its just that these peoples livelihood is very anxious at this time. If it continues like this, its obvious that the situation is very bad for them. After all, no matter how rich and powerful the Nether World is, it cannot withstand this time Continuously transporting a large amount of energy and ghost creatures into this star field, allowing Xu Luo''s Zerg to carry out four kills, so if this continues, one day the entire ghost world will be able to be destroyed. This is not alarmist talk, although it is not a big deal for these people''s livelihood in a short period of time, but if this stalemate continues, no matter how rich and powerful the Nether World is, After all, it is nothing more than rootless poverty alleviation. If this continues until the expenditure is not proportional to the income, it will naturally cause them to directly make ends meet. At this time, Entertainment actually didn''t think that much at all, but as the controllers of the Nether World, those underworld gods obviously need to consider more than entertainment, so they have to think about it at this time, and continue to talk to Xu Luo like this at this time. If it goes on, what will the situation be like for them at that time? After all, they can''t act willfully like Xu Luo at this time, and ignore others. But at this time, they were not reconciled, and just handed over the entire 81871 star field, so now it is their responsibility to send these ghost creatures and dark energy over so that the entire area can have a stalemate with these Zergs. The last one is stubborn. If these Zergs cant be dealt with and Qingqing will get worse, then they will withdraw decisively at that time, and if this stalemate can continue at this time, or these ghost creatures will follow. If they can gain a certain upper hand in time, they will naturally spare no effort to continue to support these ghost creatures, so that they can continue to gain a foothold in this area. After all, it took such a huge effort to occupy such a huge star. Domain, how could it be willing to give up at this point? Chapter 1394： measure Compared with these complex gods, Xu Luo didn''t think too much at this time. After all, there was such a huge star field for him to deal with. At this time, he only needed to let the Zerg race slowly It is enough to devour the surrounding ghost creatures. The main reason is that in a one-on-one situation, the strength of these ghost creatures is simply inferior to the Zerg. So at this time, he can safely and boldly target them. At this moment, as long as these ghost creatures are endless, his Zerg can devour them at will. At that time, more and more Zerg will be able to reach the level of God King or even higher, but because Xia Houdun''s mutual strength level is limited to that of the main god, so Xu Luo didn''t make them rush at this time. Hastily broke through to a higher level, but only maintained the highest level of strength at the peak level of the **** king. With the power of the peak level of prestige, at this time, one can beat more than a dozen ordinary **** kings alone, so at this time, these peak **** kings began to wantonly on the battlefield like the top hunters. In general, if any prey encounters them, there is only one dead end. No matter what level of ghost creatures are, when they are in front of these Zerg at the peak level of the **** king, they just want to restrain them wantonly. The number of ghost creatures is indeed very large, so that when facing the Zerg at this time, they can completely encircle and suppress them by virtue of their numerical advantage, but at this time these Zerg are not easy to bully at all, so fighting the opponent at this time, At that time, they obviously relied on their respective strengths, so facing the siege of these low-level ghost creatures, they completely tore a gap in the defense line at this time, and then rushed out of the tight encirclement, and then between chasing and fleeing, from time to time. Kill these ghost creatures that track you, feast on them, devour the opponent''s strength, and strengthen yourself, so that it seems that you are fighting with the opponent at this time, and when you let your own strength consume a lot. The root cause is only this Some Zergs themselves realized that it seemed that they had suffered a disadvantage, but the real disadvantage was that these ghost creatures themselves devoured some of the ghost creatures during the tracking process, so that at this time they would be killed. After the power was transformed, the little power he lost had already been made up. And this is just a disadvantage in numbers at the beginning. After the Zerg races in other strongholds start to sell out and come here to join them, the number of these bugs is no less than that of ghost creatures. Some Zergs are of higher quality and each has powerful power, so they directly attack and defend each other at this time. As a result, when the two are in the process of attacking, it seems that these ghost creatures have a lot of dark energy as a supplement, and There are also a large number of ghost creatures directly supporting them from the nether world. Logically speaking, when facing these Zergs with such a lineup, they can completely crush these Zergs to death. At that time, these ghost creatures had a big enough upper hand. In that case, with a steady stream of energy gathering directly, the dark energy in this area should gather more and more. But in fact, it seems that the two are in a stalemate at this time, but if some people are paying attention to the situation here, they will obviously find that the total amount of dark energy in the entire area is actually slowly decreasing It''s just because the downward decrease is very slow, so if you don''t pay attention, you obviously won''t notice it at all, so at this time, these people are quietly paying attention, just paying attention silently, watching this Everything, but did not leak the news at all, lest the news leaked out at this time, those people in the nether world would be prepared early in their hearts, so it would be refreshing for them. So wonderful. As long as the latest data here is not leaked out, at this time, for those gods of the underworld, they will not even notice that the energy in the entire area is slowly decreasing at this time. The drop is too small. On the other hand, it is because at this time, according to their induction, the entire area is in a state of stalemate, basically there is no change at all, so of course they did not care about this little bit at this time. slightly different. As for Xu Luo, the later the other party discovers something is wrong, the more he will be able to take advantage of this, so naturally he will not take the initiative to reveal this. One point, at this moment, he only needs to let himself continue to fight in order to control the Zerg, and devour the surrounding ghost creatures. By then, it will be very satisfying for the Zerg to reach a higher level. At this time, Xu Luo was also paying special attention to how these generals dealt with the situation on this side. At this moment, he knew very well that if he could not solve the situation on this side quickly and neatly, then it would only be the same as at the beginning. The stalemate continues like that, but it is obvious that judging from the current situation at this time, if this stalemate continues, this area may not be able to completely solve this problem until the end of time. They could continue to work as assistants here, but could not return to their own positions. At this time, they all seemed very anxious in their hearts. But obviously at this time, it is impossible to directly eliminate all these ghost creatures in a hurry, because once it is shown that the strength gap between them is too large, those famous gods are not fools at this time. Of course, it can be seen that if we continue to invest energy at that time, it will be nothing but meat buns beating dogs, and if that happens, they will be cut off from the self-discipline section and get rid of the entanglement between these Zergs. If there are no dark energies and ghost creatures transmitted from the nether world, then this area will be just a dead place. It seems that there is a lot of energy now, but there will be no continuous force behind it. Under the condition of support, the energy here can be absorbed by oneself one day after all, and this is obviously a situation that Xu Luo does not want to see. Therefore, in order to absorb more energy from the opponent, at this time Xu Luo just pretended to keep some of his deskmates and the opponent in a stable posture. At this time, he slowly absorbed the strength of the opponent, and then let the energy here It''s just lowering down bit by bit, even if the other party finds out these small actions I made, but at that time, the Zerg has already absorbed enough energy. These Zerg races have already grown, so there is no need to pay too much attention to these by that time. Anyway, the benefits that should be said have already been received in their own hands early, and that is naturally the best thing. At this time, I only saw those creations at the level of gods and kings. They were in this dark area, killing ghost creatures everywhere. On the contrary, some real-level Zergs were following behind them. After these God-King level go to the prey, they will devour each other to feast on, slowly accumulating strength, and then choose to advance when one after another Zerg has accumulated enough energy, in order to As for the appearance of an intelligent Zerg in the field at this time. These Zergs at the level of the true gods are only one step away from the level of the God King. Now that there are these Zergs at the level of the God King, helping them hunt and letting them devour the spoils, it will naturally lead to them being able to do whatever they want at this time He devoured a large amount of energy, so that he had accumulated enough power at this time, and then he chose to be promoted to enter. The level of the king of gods is just a matter of course, but it also makes this time corresponding. There are more and more Zergs under Xu Luo who have reached the level of God Kings. Although compared with the real level of God Kings, there is still a certain gap in combat effectiveness, but if there are thousands of Zergs at the level of God Kings If an attack is launched, even if it is the main **** level facing the waist of the master, it is orthodox to back off, let alone orthodox. The prestige level is standing in front of them. Regarding the growth of some Zerg like himself, he needs to feel more relieved at this time. After all, for him, seeing this scene at this moment is naturally good enough for him, because his hands The more these Zergs below reach the level of God King, it means that their own strength will be stronger at that time, and they will be able to play a greater role in foreign wars. In the 818711 star field, the daily increase in dark energy is an astronomical figure, but the number of these Zergs is increasing, so that the ghost creatures killed by them at this time are also massive Under the circumstances that these energies are directly absorbed by them, the energy of worldly love from the other side at this time can only fill up this part of the power, and this is not Xu Luo''s hand at this time. The full power of the Zerg, but only because there is only so much energy transmitted at this time, so these Zerg are deliberately maintaining their power, instead of directly showing all their power, and brainstorming all the power in the entire area. These ghost creatures in the area were killed in a mess. It would be cool to do that, but it would also cut off their future considerations, so once the contact was broken, this area would be nothing more than Just a dead place. It is true that the Zerg can quickly absorb the dark energy in the entire area, so that they do not need to erode this space, but obviously this is not Xu Luo''s original wish, because speaking from the heart, it naturally It is to obtain greater benefits and maximize one''s own interests. Therefore, all he needs to do at this time is to silently control himself, and the power exerted by these creations will eat away at the entire area bit by bit. Give it a bet, so that you can get more benefits in the future, and let your creations reach a higher level. When Xu Luo was in front of him, many of the Zerg in his hands were at the level of true gods, so at this time, with the help of these god-king levels, within a short period of time, at this time, his subordinates reached the level of gods. The number of Zerg at the king level has further expanded. Although they are just ordinary gods at the level, if they continue to devour energy like this at this time, it will be a breeze to reach the peak of the **** king. Reaching the peak level of the **** king is not the focus of some Zerg races like myself. If Xu Luo is willing, they can reach the level of the main **** and even the master. Although compared with the orthodox practice blade, the strength of these Zerg races is not It''s as big as imagined, but once these Zergs form a large enough scale and have an overwhelming number to attack together, even the old master gods and rulers will obviously have to retreat when facing them. It is precisely because these Zergs at the divine level have begun to help the creations of other true gods and gods to improve their strength, so at this time, the speed of these Zergs'' strength improvement is naturally extremely fast. To elevate to a higher level of meaning or to split, you just need to have enough energy, and for Xu Luo, who is rich and powerful, energy is not a problem at all, let alone these Zergs at this time The place we are in is a place where energy gathers on a large scale, so any energy needed at this time can only be absorbed silently here at this time, which is why at this time, these Zerg mechanisms do not kill Nether Creatures, just devouring the black mist in this area, can also make their strength grow by leaps and bounds. The reason why these Zergs who have reached the real level are raised to the level of **** kings at this time is that Xu Luo is planning ahead. After all, the enemies he encounters in the future will become more and more powerful. The power of the Zerg race may not be the opponent''s opponent at that time. As for his ability to cause trouble, Xu Luo naturally has self-knowledge at this time, especially before he led the umbrella, he made many civilizations look ashamed, and even put many gods in existence. The Dongtong of the Kingdom God Territory was destroyed, so that at this time, there are naturally not a few people who hate him to the bone. Especially now that I am already at the master level, if I continue to provoke new enemies in the future, it is obviously another master level. Therefore, at this time, all the Zerg races of myself, as my facade, obviously cannot be too weak, justice is so That''s why Xu Luo put a lot of energy on these Zergs at this time, just to further improve their strength. Now they are only at the level of God Kings. Make an upgrade to make the breakthrough into the level of the main god. In that case, when anyone wants to make his own ideas, he will have to weigh whether he is qualified and whether he can afford to get rich. The enemy of the master is naturally other masters. It is obvious that Xu Luo has self-knowledge at this time. If it is only the current Zerg race, even if it is an overwhelming charge, it will be nothing more than giving food for nothing. Of course Xu Luo has a clear understanding of this, so it is only the beginning to raise them to the level of casualties at this time, and later they will be promoted to the peak of the **** king to the level of the main **** and even the master. To be able to play a huge role and be able to help yourself, at this time, these sufficient strengths must at least reach the level of the main god. To be able to fight side by side with Xu Luo when he was fighting, or even join forces, he was not qualified to stand in the same place. It is not so easy to raise these Zerg races to a high enough level, but for Xu Luo, he is naturally full of confidence at this time. On the other hand, he specially cultivated some Zerg races like himself, and on the other hand, it was because he was rich and powerful at this time, so as long as things that could be solved with money, it was not a problem for Xu Luo at all, no matter if it was currency in the real world, Or it may be the crystallization of hard currency beliefs in the world of the gods, all of which Xu Luo does not lack. At this time, there are many precious materials in the world of the gods, which cannot be sold and purchased with the crystallization of faith. Otherwise, Xu Luo has already directly spent a lot of money to buy these special metals. It''s a pity that it will be used to build his own natal artifact. It''s just a pity that this is just an extravagant wish of his, and it can''t be realized at all. The result can be imagined. Xu Luo has been looking for it for a long time now, but he wants to To create your own natal artifact, what you are looking for now is metal, and there is no progress at all that belongs to you. Fortunately, I was ignorant at this time, and I also have self-knowledge. I know that this special rare metal is very rare at this time, so of course I understand that the nature cannot eat hot tofu. In addition, there are other plans in the bottom of my heart, that is, to search from the master''s treasure house, and then use my own merits to exchange them. After all, many things in the master''s treasury are put in by these master levels. , maybe there is a level of master who may exchange a special existence for other things he needs, or a large amount of faith crystallization, which is possible, although at this time the specific existence in the master''s treasury I don''t know much about the situation, but when it comes to it, it seems that the process should be pretty much the same. Dominating the treasury now is just a way out for Xu Luo. If he can find his own special metal with his own hands at this time, it is obvious that Master Xu Luo is willing to spend a lot of money to buy it. It is just a pity. Unfortunately, this rare metal is of course not so easy to find, so even when it reaches the limit mirror, it is still empty-handed. In the 81871 star field, Zerg and Zerg. The battles between ghost creatures are nothing more than routine, but most of the time it is these ghost creatures who suffer, and then call friends and friends to call more members to come and beat these Zerg, but every time it doesn''t work That''s all. Now there is a group of fresh troops, joined in as an auxiliary, making this time. The strength of these creations has changed significantly compared to the beginning. Therefore, with strong individual strength and a large number of them, they are actually facing other natural disaster-level creatures. It is also fearless. Even if it is. At this time, the ghost creatures are retreating steadily under their offensive, and they can''t afford to survive at all. The heart of resistance so that the battle between the two at this time is nothing but a one-sided massacre, just because of this procedure, deliberately maintaining the current situation, and does not want to let those gods know this, That''s why the surface quality of peace is maintained at this time, creating an illusion that these ghost creatures and Zerg have lost their three-dimensionality, making those gods of the underworld misjudge. Anyway, at this time, Xu Luo just wanted to blackmail more power from the Nether World, so that the Zerg races like himself could become stronger, so now if he can get a little more power, he can get a little more power, and after passing this village There is no such store anymore. But at this time, those famous gods are stupid. They don''t know this at all. They just keep driving the energy and the ghost creatures from the community in other areas into the opposite world, and let them stay there for nothing. The selected number, because for them today, as long as the cleaning does not continue to deteriorate at this time, it is already the biggest victory for them. After all, learning from these Zergs is just helping the poor without roots. The slightest filling, in contrast to these ghost creatures at this time, there is a steady stream of dark energy rushing over, and there are more new forces directly. Join some of them so this time. If the Zerg continued to fight like this, without the slightest supplement, the state would naturally get worse and worse. So for these gods of the underworld, it seems that the current situation is in a state of stalemate, but it itself shows that as long as they enter a state of stalemate, when the time comes. They can rely on the huge size of the Nether World to consume each other to death, and now the other party has made up their minds to do it, such a thing is even more desirable to them, so. These underworld gods will appear so excited at this time, but what they didn''t expect is that all this is just falling into the calculation of the other party. Compared with the bustling 81871 star field at this time, the excitement in the nether world is not inferior at all. After all, many creatures are imprisoned in a certain overall situation at this time. Killing is just a routine for them, because at this juncture, if you don''t want to kill others, others will also kill you. After all, there is a limit to the number of places, and there are only a few. It is even more difficult to stand out from so many people. Actually, what Xu Luo didn''t know was that before that, he just wanted to exploit a little power in the Nether World, but what he didn''t expect was that under his own mistake, it made this time instead. More power in the nether world has been dropped into the real world, so that the mobilizable energy of the entire nether world is very scarce at this time, although there are lines of ground in the nether world, which can be used anytime, anywhere It releases more dark breath, but after all, the power that only one person can release is obviously very weak. Academician transferred the power from the nether world into 81871**, which made this time even more difficult. As a result, the reserve power of the entire Nether World is rapidly shrinking. If there is an emergency at any time, there may be a state of making ends meet. After all, it seems to be in the 81871 star field at this time. In a state of confrontation, however. In the case of a real fight, the result is completely different. The veins in the nether world can indeed release dark energy, but it is obvious that if we only rely on the natural power produced by the nether world at this time, it will be difficult to satisfy the growing desire in the nether world. , Its just that at this time they devoured other worlds, swallowing and transforming the other partys worlds original power and creatures, etc., making them a part of the darkness. The entire nether world itself is a powerful element, and the output of their own world is difficult to meet such a huge volume, because they transform and devour the original power of other worlds, invest in the nether world, and become one of them. Participation, it leads to a steady stream of power for them to use and consume, and even at this time there is still room to go directly to other places to plunder, just to have more energy, continuously invested in it, so that there is an endless supply. The power of the nether world can become more powerful, otherwise, it is reasonable to say that a ninth-level world would not be able to supply such a large number of dominator-level levels, but the nether world is. Greatly beyond everyone''s expectations, such a terrifying beast has been cultivated with the size of a ninth-level world. a force. In the nether world, there are not only a large number of levels of master gods and rulers, but also endless low-level existences, which can be compared to natural disasters. Otherwise, in terms of the volume of a ninth-level world, it is obviously There is no way to do this, and the reason why it can be done to such an extent is because the nether world is expanding outward all the time, bringing more and more worlds under their control, and As for the situation where there is an endless influx of energy at this time, and when these energies have not been completely consumed, more existence can be brought into their control, and the result is naturally that the emergence of such an unexpected situation. In fact, the development model of the Nether World and Xu Luo''s umbrella are similar in purpose. They both grow stronger by plundering others to strengthen themselves. Naturally, it would directly interrupt the opponent''s development rhythm, and now Xu Luo''s appearance happened to be the opponent''s confrontation with this kind of node. At this time, Xu Luo directly pulled out the nether strongholds one by one, so that after these strongholds were pulled out at this time, it had a certain impact on the nether world, but the biggest impact was at this time on the 81871 star. The duel between these bugs and ghost creatures is allowed in the domain at this time, so if it continues to be so difficult at this time, for the ghost world, there will not be enough power to continue like this, and the result can be imagined Knowing that for these existences in the nether world, the situation is something they don''t want to see. Whether they are willing or not, the existences in these nether worlds at this time can only focus on other places, and hope that they can spend more time in the subsequent plunder. Incorporate them into their control and transform the energy of these worlds into darkness. Only in this way can the Nether World continue to grow and develop. Otherwise, a huge crisis has been placed in these Nether Worlds at this time. The top exists in front of it. After all, there are existences who take the road of plundering like them. If the number of plundering failures increases, the preparations in the early stage will be completely in vain. After the number of times increases, more and more energy will be spent in vain. If so, even with the understanding of the nether world, it is obviously not necessarily affordable at this time. It is also because of this that these nether worlds can only exist at this time, and they are reluctant to give up the 81871 new jade, not only because they have already invested a huge cost in the 81871 star field at this time . The more important thing is that at this time, as long as this area is directly captured, it will be a huge blow to these underworld gods at that time, so that the confidence of those ghost armies in them is no longer as strong as it used to be. And this will be a huge blow to some of their Wechat gods, and will shake their status. As for the other party''s stubbornness, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know this at this time, but all he had to do was to continue citing these gods of the underworld, and put more power into it, so that the Zerg races like himself could feast on it. Therefore, at this time, he used this method to cultivate the strength of the bugs in his hands one by one to the point of fascination, especially the Zerg at the level of the gods and gods. With the help of those at the level of the soul, these giants around them After the ghost creatures that came over were hunted and killed, they were allowed to eat there. As you can imagine, the transformation speed is naturally extremely fast. As long as the Zerg themselves have enough energy, they can improve as they like without any interval Yes, so at this time, with the careful help of these god-king levels and the Zerg, I am some other Zerg, and after choosing to break through under the specific enough energy, each of them has reached the point of death ,result. In this area of ??the nether world is, leading to. Walking everywhere with fascination, true gods are not as good as dogs. Of course, he is very clear about these procedures, but it doesn''t matter to him at this moment. Anyway, at this time, he specially devours the energy of these ghost creatures and makes them become nutrients for his own creation. It is in line with their own interests and expectations that these Zergs become stronger and stronger at this time, not to mention that this area has so much energy at this time, it would be too wasteful not to just give it to opera at this time. At this time, the more you lure the side of the nether world to send more energy, it will naturally lead to the fact that at this time, the entire nether world can be plunged into a quagmire of war, making it impossible to escape. , even if the Nether World wants to get out, but under the circumstances that such a huge price has been paid before, whether it will be able to be willing to give it up completely by then is an unknown number. In fact, everyone understands the principle of stop loss, but if a lot of price has been invested in the previous period, it is unknown whether we can get out in time at that time. It''s like a person who thinks it''s just a random investment of one hundred and eighty yuan. Once he comes, he will feel that the game doesn''t seem to be so fun, so he can casually discard it. There are many factors such as energy, time, money, etc. Later, I found that some people didn''t want to play, but at that time, they wanted to give up, but it was not just casually. The reason for this was because of this time. Under the situation that I have put a lot of energy into this, I have invested in many aspects such as feelings, money and time in the past, so if I want to withdraw, I will naturally appear to be concerned about gains and losses. The reason why I am reluctant to part with it is because of myself I invested a lot of cost, but in the end I didn''t get any return, which obviously made me extremely upset but helpless. To put it bluntly, it is a question of the proportion of investment. More investment means that you value it more and less investment means it is dispensable, so naturally you dont take it so seriously. Now Xu Luo is trying to lure the Nether World to increase the investment amount for the 818711 Star Field. In this way, when the other party has already invested a huge energy cost later, think It is naturally unrealistic to simply withdraw and leave. Although it is said that the entire 81871 star field has indeed paid a huge price, for these gods of the underworld, he will not say that he needs to keep it. To put it bluntly, at this time Withdrawing away, for these gods of the underworld, it is just to stop the loss in time, but if the other party pays a huge price later to maintain the normal operation and energy supply of the 81871 star field, and when they find out When losing the front, everything they do is just to attract their attention, and when they put more power into it, then they can turn around casually and freely, after all, when they get to the back, They have already paid a huge cost, and after finally cultivating them, they will be so stiff and handed over to make it obvious that they have changed, and everyone will feel uncomfortable. This is actually just a little bit. Its just a psychological application, and the need at this time is to grasp this point, and specifically count each of the gods whose eyes are higher than a little higher. After all, in the previous dealings with these gods, in addition to having discovered It is very simple, perhaps because of the other party. I have been staying in the nether world in the past, but I rarely get along with the creatures in the outside world, so naturally it is not as complicated as I imagined. But no matter what kind of attitude these ghost gods have, or whether they are smart or not, whether they are experienced or not, at this time, for the school to specially calculate these ghost gods, it is just a matter of their own interests and expectations. That''s all, so at this time, it is naturally impossible to be soft at a critical moment, but to continue doing your own thing silently. Anyway, at this time, as long as I let my Zergs play their best, I can suppress my strength so that they will appear quite satisfactory in their subsequent performances. In this way, I dont have to worry about any accidents, even though he doesnt know How long can you use these gods to squeeze the wool, but after all, you can get a little bit, which is a little bit. When the opponent really catches ten shots, when they are about to stop completely behind, they have already absorbed it. Lots of energy, and. With such a huge dark energy of the entire star field, for these Zerg races, it is enough for them to feast on, so for him at this time, there is no psychological burden at all to calculate these gods. The so-called gain my luck and lose my life, this is the way things are in the world. It''s just that these ghost gods didn''t think so much at all. In order to attract Xu Luo''s attention, they happily proposed a gambling fight, but they found that what they thought seemed too simple. When they were trembling, they still felt that they hoped to win, but they just had a certain advantage and a little bit of luck, but now they seemed to find that the other party was wrong. Being able to win the victory was entirely due to his own powerful strength that crushed them. Chapter 1395： name rectification The battle between the Zerg and the Nether creatures is just the beginning, and then it is certainly not possible to completely solve the various problems in the 81871 star field. Xu Luo never thought about resolving the matter with these ghostly creatures in a short period of time. So what he can do at this moment is to slowly sharpen the strength of the opponent, and at the same time to develop and grow the strength of his own Zerg. So all he can do at this time is to improve his strength as much as possible. At this time, the battle between these dream creatures in the dream world has basically entered a white-hot stage, especially when the opponent finds out that it is necessary to upgrade those low-level dreams to inhale them into the insect world. It seems that there is no limit at all, and the intermediate and high-level existences among these dream creatures finally can''t sit still anymore. The reason why they chose to retreat earlier was just because they thought that Xu Luo had mastered the aliens. Dimensional space, so if they appear in front of Hope at this time, it will be too unjust to be exiled by him into a different dimensional space at that time, so instead of putting themselves in danger, it is better to have this It is time to let these low-level dream creatures step on the thunder for them. In this way, wait until Xu Luo sends these dream creatures into the different-dimensional space to fill the entire different-dimensional space. When they face Xu Luo and his Zerg again, they don''t have to worry about following them. It was directly cut and sent away. But the current situation is obviously beyond their expectations. Under their gaze, Xu Luo opened the entrance of the insect world again and again, so that he absorbed a lot of dreams deeply and entered it, but at this time I can''t see the slightest satisfaction at all, it seems to be endless, so that these dream creatures have certain doubts, guessing whether what needs to be placed at this time is a one-dimensional space, and at the same time, whether the other party can Endless exile is a question worth pondering, but no matter what the situation is, it is obviously impossible for these dream creatures to continue to watch this happen. There are already a large number of dream creatures It was directly sent away by it, and if it continued like this, the situation would obviously be even worse by then, and this was not what these dream creatures wanted. It is also because of this that in the beginning, those existences above the historical facts that had been hiding far away finally appeared in front of Xu Luo, but it was beyond the other party''s expectation that they were above these gods, When the dream creature appeared in front of Xu Luan, facing the sharp wave of god-level dreams coming out from the entrance of the insect world, the creature also had no power to fight back, and was just sucked into it for no reason. Going in the middle, there is not even a little resistance. Originally, I wanted to target all those mid-to-high-level dream creatures, but when I saw that even the natural-level ones had no resistance, and they were directly absorbed into them, I was shocked. I was worried that Xu Luo would be at this time. Directly use this method to target them, so at this moment, I can only implant my own footsteps, thinking to wait and see for a while to see what the specific situation is like, and after all, I was still scared by him. Don''t dare to risk yourself. Bai Wan didn''t expect that the other party had been hiding for such a long time, and at this time he couldn''t bear his temper anymore, but ran to him, but no matter what, at this time, no matter how much gold legend level dream he absorbed How can living beings compare to these existences at the level of gods? Even the weakest **** level has at least one unit of divine power. Obviously, when facing these golden legendary levels, one can be worth many, so at this time, it saves myself a lot of effort. ah, it seemed that it was only a short period of time just now, but it directly absorbed dozens of **** levels into it. In the insect world, and there are even existences at the level of high gods, just this one is already comparable to millions of ordinary dream creatures, and this is just a basic operation for Xu Luo , even opened by Xu Luo at this time. Insect Realm, open the entrance, and directly upgrade these dreams to the outside of the concentration. At this time, the battle between his Zerg and dream creatures also killed a lot of people, so that in a short period of time Facing the beheading of these bugs, the dream creatures also suffered a lot of trauma at this time. Obviously a large force, at this time it was indeed under the threat of the insect world, which directly made the opponent to throw a mouse, and as a result, they did not dare to launch a large-scale attack at all, which caused the current situation. The large-scale Fangxian County on the 10th and the Large-scale Fangxian County on the 14th each sent people to pay attention to the movements of this drum unit, but what they did not expect was that the other party originally sent people to attack such a neutral line of defense. In my impression, with the strength of these dream creatures, going out to a central line of defense is nothing more than being overwhelmed casually. In front of them, they still thought that after these dream creatures dispersed, they would be very competent at that time. Among these, a series of small and medium-sized room lines were differentiated in the central area of ??the dream creatures to isolate these dream creatures. In this way, when the time comes, the other party actually wants to draw. If defense lines of any size exist, it is not an easy task to operate and draw them. If these dream creatures cannot be drawn, and there is no large-scale army to recharge, the threat to the defense line will obviously be further reduced. But what I never thought was that under the impact of these dream creatures, I thought that they would not be able to hold on for too long at all, and would be directly charged by the opponent anytime, anywhere, and then disappeared. A neutral line of defense was facing such a When the big troops were on the attack, they still resisted the opponent''s impact firmly, and even at this time they didn''t seem to have suffered any damage. On the contrary, these dream things seemed to suffer at this time, so that the originally neat square team It seemed a little messy at this time, so that the spies sent by the two large defense lines couldn''t help but feel hungry for a while, wondering if they were affected by the dream world at this time, so that they looked at something Sometimes there are double images, or even a direct misreading. But these spies actually know it well. It''s not that they are wrong at this time, but that they don''t want to believe what they are seeing now. But what I have to mention is that at this time, all of this is real. It happened in front of them, someone blocked these dream creatures with a neutral line of defense, and even caused these dream creatures to suffer a big loss at this time. Therefore, at this time, these spies directly sent back what they saw and heard. As a result, those people above the defense line at this time, after downloading, they looked at each other in blank dismay. A neutral line of defense that still existed, was able to do such a feat at this time, so that even the army of dream creatures suffered a big loss. At this time, the two large defense line victors began to discuss one after another. At this time, if they can take advantage of this opportunity to directly attack each other, these dream creatures may not be able to withstand their impact by then, especially In another situation where Fang County also sent people over, if the two cooperate to completely eliminate these dream creatures, then there is no need to worry about their safety at that time. It''s just that although they are very clear, they will directly send troops to suppress these dream creatures at this time, and then they will let themselves. The line of defense is more stable, but there is a problem they have to face at this time, that is, at this time they directly send people over, and directly confront these dream creatures without growth and other places to defend. The impact was clearly not what they expected. And at this time, they are also worried about the large number of these dream creatures, so when fighting with Xu Luo, if they appear directly beside the opponent at this time, most likely they will be eliminated first. He will come back to solve it. A strong enemy, so at this time, let the people above the defense line have some ideas. After all, if they take the initiative to attack at this time, and the other party directly counter-quotes them with intentions, then there will be no city wall to protect them. Under the situation of relying on it, it is obvious that the situation is beyond their expectations, and this is exactly the reason why the tenth and fourteenth lines of defense are unwilling to compromise at this time. While being full of ambition, at this time, the people above the two lines of defense can be said to have a headache, and they are about to scratch their heads. Dont fight, worry about it, you will miss the good opportunity at this time, but if you fight and worry, this is actually played by the other party, a trick is to use this method. Lure them into the arena, and then they will be able to catch them all in one go, so the situation is extremely serious for them at this time. However, the battlefield is changing rapidly. At this time, the personnel on the 10th and 14th lines of defense are also beginning to become anxious, even at this time. They actually have a certain degree of confusion, but it is obvious that when they really go to the battlefield with this little experience, they will be able to grasp the situation of the battle, launch an attack or protect their own safety. It''s all an unknown number. Except for this time, he actually knew that there were other people watching silently, but he didn''t care at all. It was just that the people above the defense line next to him sent people to watch, and he actually had some at this time. He wondered that the other party already knew what these people were doing at this time. Logically speaking, he found out that when the army of dream creatures invaded him on a large scale at this time, the two people next to him should be It is to send people over to carry out the siege. When the time comes, under the situation of two sides attacking, these people will be completely eliminated. But what is beyond his expectation is that at this time, the other party besides watching all this silently, There was no movement at all. At the beginning, he thought that the other party was just. Send someone here to watch, and the other party''s large troops have already been on the peninsula, but after finding that the other party has nothing to do except watching from the side, it is clear that the large troops will not run over at this time , everything is nothing more than his own guesswork, about this at this time Xu Luo except. Apart from watching the changes, there is actually no other way, or in other words, no extra ideas. Anyway, for him at this time, as long as these people don''t come to pay attention or don''t come to destroy his deeds, there is no need to pay attention to other things, because he didn''t pin his hopes on it from the very beginning. For these guys, the choices they make have no effect on themselves at all, as long as they don''t interfere with themselves. Up to this time, it was impossible for me to rely solely on sending these dream creatures into purity to completely resolve them, so at this time Xu Luo also began to let his own Zergs take the initiative to move towards these dream creatures. Shocking to the past, these dream things were resolved in this way, so at this time Xu Luo just watched him silently, these Zerg and dream creatures were fighting each other, making them stronger and stronger, through This method made it impossible for these Zergs to devour the dream creatures at this time, so that their strength became stronger and stronger, and a part of this society began to gather enough energy to split, and it was also within a short period of time. Under the attack of the Zerg, the creatures were directly missed one by one. Earlier, Xu Luo felt that these Zerg races had reached the level of gods, and it was more than enough to face these dream creatures, but Xu Luo now of course understands that this is far from enough, so this At that time, he directly took out a large amount of faith crystals and smashed them on these Zergs without hesitation, making the aura of these Zergs quickly become stronger, and then reached a higher level. After the amount of divine power contained in the sound has been sharpened, my personal combat effectiveness has obviously improved significantly, so that at this time, facing these dream creatures is like flying into a flock, and the collision is like a wolf into a flock. These dreams make me When facing them, there is no single enemy at all. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo also nodded slightly at this time. After all, the fighting power of his Zerg race is not underestimated. Although these dream creatures are numerous in number and powerful in fighting power, if they are just a single In the case of one-on-one, it is not enough to face these Zergs, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief at this time, but what made him a little puzzled was that at this time, the real commander behind the opponent was still He paid attention to this place from afar, but he didn''t pull out those elite troops at all, deal with his own Zergs, and then took advantage of the situation to wash away the entire defense line. In this situation, Xu Luo had some doubts at this time. , but at this moment, for him, no matter how confused he is offline, all he can do is to quietly pay attention to all this. The combat power of the Zerg is indeed strong enough. In a short period of time, they have been entangled with these dream relics, and there have been many dreams. As for the power lost by the Zerg at this time, it was directly replenished by devouring these dream creatures. Even at this time, their power has increased slightly, but because the fighting strength is strong enough, they can be swallowed later. It is already extremely rare for some dream creatures to fill up their own battle losses. As for filling up their own divine power so that the upper limit of divine power can be raised to a higher level, it is nothing more than a luxury. However, Xu Luo was not discouraged at this time. Anyway, at this moment, it is already a very good thing for him to be able to fight these dream creatures, make them manage and devour them, and make his Zerg become stronger and stronger. At this time, these dream creatures were directly scattered, so that some of the power was swallowed by the Zerg, and some of the power was spread out to be swallowed by other dream creatures, and the rest was absorbed by the defense line next to it, so At this time, in addition to the line of defense becoming stronger and stronger, the line of defense also began to extend to the side at this time. This is because the strength of the direction at this time is already comparable to the current length. Continue to blindly increase the strength of the defense line, but start to develop vertically to make the defense line longer, and then continue to increase the strength. For this kind of Xu Luo, he is basically the blade of the sky, and he is allowed to develop slowly, but it has to be mentioned that facing this situation at this time means that this line of defense at this time is also It is getting stronger and stronger, and the defense line is getting longer and stronger, which means that the adaptive combat power above the defense line can be better, and it can exert more powerful combat power at that time. After all, the entire defense line Just like a large storage battery, it seems that the defense line is very long at this time, but in fact all this is just because of the accumulation of a large amount of mental power. Some things will use the line of defense to supplement their own lost power, so the longer the line of defense, the more power they can replenish, and the stronger the combat effectiveness of these adaptations. On the other hand, if the line of defense is short and there is not much power , as far as adapting to you, their combat effectiveness is naturally not there. Then junior high school can''t even fight twice at all. After the energy is completely exhausted, then these trainings will be like soft feet, and they will not display any strong combat power at all. Anyway, the No. 1 central defense line that needs to be produced at this time has a distance of more than 10,000 miles. At this time, its strength is relatively considerable, so it is conceivable that the spiritual power stored in it is still relatively considerable, so at this time If these phantoms do it themselves, the combat power that can be displayed at that time is of course much higher than imagined, but because of the existence of these Zergs at this time, the opponent is not close to the place where the line of defense is at all , so that these Xuyi, of course, if possible, actually want to make these adaptations never do it yourself, which means that no creature can threaten the existence of the defense line, although this is just a luxury That''s all. But if this can be truly achieved, it is obviously a dream for Xu Luo. On the battlefield, the four kills between the Zerg and these Mengjin creatures were extremely tragic, just because he had seen more tragic battles in the real world, so at this time Xu Luo didn''t feel any emotion in his heart, because He has always been very clear that he was born in a dream world at this time, and these dream creatures are originally products of illusion. Although he believes that they are real, these dream creatures will really exist, and his weak I think they are illusory, that is a kind of illusory product, but I have to mention that this kind of fantasy creature still has powerful power and a huge number after all, any kind of natural disasters and creatures in the real world. The threat posed by Luo is even worse. After all, what he is in at this time is only a part of a certain dream world. At this time, there are so many creatures in the dreams that the giant ship came over. If you look at the entire dream world , it is conceivable how huge the amount is. From here, we can also understand how terrifying the dream world is to the real world at this time. If these dream creatures really descend into the real world, at that time, with the size of these dream creatures, they will Any case in the real world, any collective one, will be a fatal blow, which is why each case at this time is so urgent to stop these dream businesses and prevent them from into the real world. It is precisely because of this that the dream business intermediary comes true at this time, and there are forces that block it directly in various places. Therefore, at this time, countless existences directly form a line of defense to cut these dream creatures and block them. In various places, don''t let them gather together indiscriminately, otherwise, if these dream creatures are completely gathered together as far as I know, in terms of their number and size, it will be difficult for the real world and the dream world. There is a great sense of oppression in the passage, not to mention the fact that I am already under great pressure just now. If these super large, medium and small defense lines no longer exist, by then there will be no more than a mere portal. There is a way to completely block these dream creatures. In that case, it will be inevitable for the dream creatures to enter the real world, and this is. No one wants to see it, and because of this, both the dark camp and the order camp will send people into the dream world to guard at this time, just to avoid such a situation from happening. But no matter what, since Xu Luo came here at this time, on the one hand, he wanted to contribute a little bit of his strength, and on the other hand, he originally wanted to let himself deal with these dream creatures in the future, so that his After the Zerg stalemate is devoured, his creative strength can become stronger, and at this time there is another unexpected harvest for Xu Luo, that is, after solving these dream creatures, he can get the blessing of the will of the real world , so that at this time, he can become more and more powerful in the following time, and can enhance his understanding of the law when practicing, so at this time, Xu Luo pays more attention to these dream creatures. After all, for Xu Luo, these dream creatures are his treasures at this time. They are knowledgeable and let him chat more for a while. Under such circumstances, they naturally pay more attention to solving these dream creatures. On the one hand It can relieve the pressure in the real world. On the other hand, by solving these dream biologists, it is my own understanding of the rules and regulations, which can make my practice faster and faster, so it is necessary at this time. It spared no effort to specifically target these dream creatures, so at this time it naturally attaches importance to the existence of these dream creatures. Standing on the line of defense at this time, watching these dream creatures fight with their own Zerg, on the one hand, it is because of their avatars, which are fighting and making trouble everywhere on the battlefield, and on the other hand, these creations The strength has been significantly improved under his own enhancement. Although there is no obvious increase in the number, there has been a lot of increase after all, so when fighting these dream creatures, there are still many breakthroughs. , and it seems that the number of these Zergs is small, but when their quality has improved, these dream creatures have not been able to break through their protection when fighting with them, so that at this time there is nothing but a stalemate between the two It''s just the state, after all, at this time, the other party only shows up at the level of the gods, and the existence above the true gods also disappears, hiding far behind, and the ones approaching at this time are only the gods and the golden legend level. In the process of these Zerg battles, it was just like being chopped melons and vegetables by the Zerg, and they were solved exponentially. And at this time, in the process of fighting these dream creatures, the Zerg solved the opponent to the point of quickly devouring the opponent''s power, so that after they swallowed the opponent, they allowed themselves to accumulate more power, which resulted in this At that time, they quickly improved, and the result can be imagined. At this time, these creations not only supplemented the power they consumed, but even made themselves stronger and stronger. Although it is far away for them to reach the level of sincerity at this time, but at this time, after these dream creatures on the battlefield are dealt with by them, they will devour the opponent''s power and replenish the little power they had originally consumed. When you come back, you even slowly accumulate more power in your body, and when the accumulation is full, you will directly split it, so that at this time these powers on the battlefield begin to slowly. With a certain division, the number of these Zerg has increased. The more you divide these, the more Zergs will be, and the more they will be, when the time comes to fight these Mengjin creatures, their combat power will be stronger, and when they are stronger, they will be able to devour more monsters when fighting dream creatures. More power, can accumulate more energy and then split, and then reverse cycle after more, can create more of this kind of dream creature results, under the condition of continuous cycle, leading to this moment The number of Zergs is increasing, and their combat power is becoming stronger and stronger, so that a special scene has been completely formed at this time, so that even though the crow eyes of these dream creatures are constantly attacking, the number is also very large , but it is obvious that for these Zergs, the opponent is just their own rations, and if they continue to fight each other like this, it will only make them stronger and stronger at this time. These Zergs are constantly killing there at this time, and at the same time, the defense line has also begun to grow slowly, so that in a short period of time, under Xu Luo''s Zhou City, the defense line extends to the side for a distance of ten years, so it can be said that compared to the whole. As far as the distance of the defense line is concerned, an increase of ten meters at this time is nothing at all, but this has been increased in a short period of time, so this is for Xu Lei, this is originally a signal, at this time It''s just that in the next few days, the distance of the dream creatures has increased so much. If they kill more and more powerful dream creatures, the change will be more obvious at that time. And what you need to know is that a lot of energy of these dream creatures is absorbed by some other dream creatures created, and only a small part is absorbed by the defense line, so at this time, it is not necessary to deliberately cultivate the defense line to grow, if not, If all the energy is absorbed by this defense line, it is conceivable that its growth rate will be more obvious, so at this time Xu Luo also has a great understanding in his heart, knowing that those large defense lines are all After a long four kills, in this way, the energy of these dream creatures is absorbed bit by bit, and then they grow stronger, instead of being completely instilled by the creator of the dream line of defense through his own spiritual power. way, let the line of defense become longer. After all, it is obviously unrealistic to support those defense lines that are hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles long with only one person''s strength. If I pay attention to my mental power at one time, at most I can let a line of defense have a range of several thousand miles. When I recover my mental power again, and then re-infuse it, it will obviously take a long time to wait. If you don''t want to wait for a long time and let yourself recover your energy naturally, you can only bless your spiritual power by consuming the power of faith, but this is actually a great loss, so you want to upgrade a line of defense to If it is tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, it is obviously necessary to pay a huge price. Even if he has learned to be rich and powerful at this time, he has a huge amount of income from shortcuts of faith every day, but it costs him a huge amount of money. cost. It is also extremely distressing to release a line of defense of one million miles. After all, a line of defense of one to one million miles not only requires such a line of defense, but also requires a large number of adaptive assistants on it, so this is naturally an extremely important task. For such a huge project, it is simply unrealistic to pay such a huge price with one''s own efforts, so of course Xu Luo knows that the reason for this matter is the emergence of large defense lines and super large defense lines. In itself, there are many dream creatures gathered near these defense lines, and after being killed, the energy behind these dreams is stimulated and absorbed by the defense line, so that the defense line slowly grows and becomes like this. Whether it is the growth of the defense line, or the emergence of these things above the defense line, the training of the gods can actually be carried out in this way, but in the front, Master Xu Luo condensed the adaptation of the gods in advance, and the condensed adaptation of the gods Place. The price needs to be paid by yourself. In fact, for other directions, this result is caused by the gods appearing in advance, and then the defense line attracts the surrounding dream creatures to attack, and then the defense line After the creators killed these attracted dream creatures, the energy was absorbed by the defense line, and the excess energy condensed into individual gods to adapt. This is a formal process. But in fact, for Xu Lai at this time, no matter whether the process is normal or not, and whether the order is reversed or not, anyway, his defense line has been set up at this time, and the number of gods above is attracted enough, so the next step After these Zergs killed the dream creatures, the excess energy was absorbed by the defense line, and then it was just letting them develop independently, except that they would not interfere with them, so at this time there was a lot of extra energy. With the power absorbed directly, the line of defense continued to extend outward, not to say that it was deliberately guided, and then made more voices to adapt to it. To put it bluntly, at this time, the gods that Xu Luo condensed, won or lost. The number of gods is already a lot, so there is no need to continue to think about condensing more at this time, so instead of getting more gods to adapt to it, it is better to make the line of defense slightly longer. At that time, at any rate, more gods can be placed to adapt. At this time, the impact of these dream creatures still had a certain impact on Xu Luo. After all, he never thought that with such a large number of these dream creatures and their strength, they could still move in an orderly manner. Even at this time, the real commander of the other party has been hiding behind the scenes, so that Xu Luo has not been able to find out the purpose of the other party, nor can he discover the identity of the other party. No matter how much you scratch at the plug, there is no way to solve the doubts in your heart, so at this time, you can only watch the battle between these dream creatures and your own Zerg. Although there are many dream creatures, your own It''s not that easy for the Zerg to get rid of themselves in a short time, but at this time he didn''t think about getting rid of all these dream creatures in one go. At this time, it is very good for him to be able to eliminate some of the dream creatures and devour the opponent''s power. Anyway, continue to fight like this at this time, and devour the opponent''s power at that time, so that these Zerg races will become more and more powerful. The stronger you are, the more you will be satisfied, why should you care so much about other things at this time? Anyway, in the dream world, he doesn''t actually have a hard goal, so what he needs to do at this time is just to continue to grow in this direction. If one day he can cultivate a large defense line, it is obviously a nice thing. Being able to cultivate a large line of defense means that this line of defense has experienced the impact of many dream creatures and the test of blood and fire. This is naturally enough for him to brag about in the dream world and the real world. , as an advanced master and level, when it needs to be in front of many masters at this time, most of them are regarded as an advanced kid, so those people actually don''t pay attention to it, after all, at this time he did not Under the condition of cohesively belonging to one''s own authority, it is nothing more than a brat to the surrounding dominance levels, but if at this time he can independently cultivate a large-scale direction, and if this assistant is brought down, then At that time, when the masters of the gods world were in front of the levels, they could be said to show their faces. At that time, even Xu Luo''s own strength was relatively weak, and he did not have the authority of Ganoderma lucidum to belong to him. This one dominates. It is also unlikely to be underestimated in Jiangsu. After all, there are not so many top masters who can cultivate a large Fangxian county by themselves. In the entire world of gods, there are actually not so many. The number of large defense lines in the dream world is not as many as imagined, and some of the large defense lines are originally multi-level dominance, and it is hard to get out of the joint efforts of each other. It is not the credit of a certain one who dominates himself. Chapter 1396： The real usefulness of large defensive lines The emergence and establishment of each large defense line is not something that can be achieved overnight. After all, any large defense line needs to invest a huge amount of cost to enter it after it is established, and it also needs to have a strong force as a guard. There are a large number of dream creatures around which will be attracted directly. If there is no strong strength to protect it, they will have disappeared under the crazy impact of these dream creatures. And because the large-scale defense line is very large, it is of course impossible to inject spiritual power into it completely by yourself, and then build up the quality, and it is also very difficult to achieve this step by yourself, so many times these Large-scale defensive lines are composed of multiple top powerhouses cooperating with each other, and there may even be multiple medium-sized defensive lines, shooting directly with huge strength, combining the pair together to form a large-scale defensive line, in this way to build it up. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about cooperating with others. After all, he has strong self-confidence, even if he alone is on the top battlefield. There are quite a few flaws, but having the Zerg in your hands means that you are protecting the defense line, and the knowledge protection power is still relatively sufficient, so as long as you develop slowly, you can completely let your own this way. The defense line grows rapidly, and even if I can''t quickly improve it by my own strength, I can completely move the defense lines in other places, and then combine all the eleven defense lines together. It is the level that allows them to grow to a large direction. To put it bluntly, if he is willing to combine all these eleven defense lines together, it will already be more than 100,000 miles, so such a length can already be called a large defense line, although it is only the lowest level of large-scale direction. , but the length of more than 100,000 miles is also real, which cannot be erased by anyone. It''s just that at this time Xu Luo didn''t think about combining all these lines of defense so quickly to create a large defense line. To put it bluntly, it was because these lines of defense seemingly casually combined at this time to form a A large defense line, but the length of the defense line is enough, but there is obviously a big gap in the firmness, and in addition to these so-called phantoms above the defense line at this time, and the ones stationed nearby, The Zergs obviously don''t have enough protection at this time, so they need to continue to develop at this time, so that their own Zergs'' protection can reach a certain level, and then they will take advantage of the trend to combine all these lines of defense. You can take advantage of the situation to create a large defense line. If there is an extra large defense line in the dream world, it means that their protective power can be strengthened a bit more. This is obviously a very good thing. After all, the large defense line and the central defense line seem to be only one level behind. , but in terms of guard strength, it is obviously not at the same level at all, so small and medium defense lines are dispensable, just to share the pressure on these large defense lines, but these large defense lines are The real backbone, the emergence of any large defense line is the most important thing to have a strong defense force for the real world. Every time a large line of defense comes out, it means that the barrier between the real world and the dream world will be closer, so that these dream creatures can be blocked more powerfully without worrying about them. Shocking the real world means turning into irreversible decline. That''s why in the dream world at this time, the top powerhouses spare no effort to build these large defense lines. After any large defense line is shattered, the top powerhouses in the dream world will go crazy They are looking for a way to repair these large defense lines in the dream world. Even if the front line of defense is breached and there is no way to repair it, they will have to try their best to create a large defense line again. . It''s just that the pressure they are facing is getting bigger and bigger, so that one dream after another at this time, the large defense line in the world is directly shattered, but they have no way to regain their direction in a short time. So that at this time the total number of Daxing directions has become less and less, and the change brought about by this result is that at this time the world of the gods or the main substance, the connection between the world and the dream world is getting closer , so that at this time the dream has a deeper impact on the real world, and naturally makes each creature have a greater impact on the dream world when dreaming, making these dream creatures appear in the dream world The frequency is getting higher and higher, and the most intuitive change brought about is that the power in the dream world is rapidly expanding. This is if there is an extra large defense line, although it will not be able to alleviate the current situation, but at least it can play a certain role in curbing the expansion of the power of these dream creatures, so that the situation will not be made more serious deterioration. It is precisely because of knowing this that Xu Luo, without hesitation, entered into the dream world to establish his own line of defense at this time, just thinking about relying on his own strength in the following time. Provide a little help, and by the way, the power of these dream creatures can be accommodated by the way, so that he can have more genes in the future to cultivate his own Zerg. There are countless small and medium-sized defense lines in the dream world, but the number of large defense lines is fixed. Now that there is one less, it is difficult to make a supplement, so the situation now is of course more severe. It seems that the lowest level of a large defense line is 100,000 miles, while the central defense line is 10,000 meters. The difference between the two is only ten times, but the real situation is that a thousand medium defense lines are not as good as a large defense line. The strength of the world. And once any large line of defense appears, it will attract crazy attacks from these dream creatures around, so if you don''t have enough power, you can barely eat a line of defense that lasts for 100,000 years. Under the crazy attack of these dream life, he was completely destroyed by it, so the situation can be imagined at that time. Compared with the neutral line of defense, the pressure on the defense is completely incomparable. It only increased the length by ten times, and the pressure it faced was only ten times. In fact, it was ten thousand times or even more expensive to protect a large defense line. It is because it is very difficult for large defense lines to defend and support, so that there are countless small and medium defense lines in the dream world at this time, but the number of large defense lines is only so many, because under the impact of these dream creatures, Even if these large defense lines appear, they can be defended and resist tenaciously. Of course, they have existed since ancient times. Very few. Even though Xu Luo is very confident in his own creations, he doesn''t have enough confidence at this time. After he has created a large defense line, he can guard it, which is why he just manages himself silently at this time. These central defense lines, but did not think about making him go further, because at this time he thought that his sufficient strength was not enough to maintain a large defense line. To put it bluntly, the dream creatures he encountered around him at this time belonged to the opponent''s large force, but in fact the opponent did not launch a general attack at this time. In fact, he had already made plans in his heart. If the opponent directly attacked him at this time If he launches a general attack and he has no way to resist it, then he will directly abandon this line of defense as an economical segment, and then continue to defend his midline direction from other places instead of throwing himself into it here. more cost. After all, Xu Luo is not a fool. The other party has the existence of the master at this time, and besides the existence of the master, there are also a large number of dream creatures forming an organized army at this time. Facing this kind of regular army at this time, I These Zergs are like swimming paratroopers. When faced with this kind of micro-vision of the opponent, it is obviously an unwise choice to fight the opponent to the death. Therefore, at this time, of course he understands that under such circumstances he should How to make a decision. The large defense line is reality, and the portal of the world is the greatest containment of the dream world, so at this time, everyone wants to create some large defense lines as much as possible, but the large defense line is precisely because the defense is very strict. So much so that at this time, many **** levels have no way at all. I am alone in the large defense line with mentally handicapped assistants, so basically it is a combination of multiple people, and the combination of multiple people means this. There is no way for the **** level to guard alone Above one line of defense, that''s why there are only so many large lines of defense. After all, there are only so many clones of people at the dominance level. It seems that each of them can produce a hundred or eighty clones, but Obviously, there are only three or five who can control and fight at the same time, not to mention how easy it is to get the clones at the master level, each of them has paid a huge price to cure the pigs. It can be produced only after there are resources, so each of these master levels can have a little more than three or five clones, and ten or eight clones is their limit, and not everyone can do whatever they want like Xu Luo Occupy the body of some Zerg believers, and then use the other party''s body to complete the resurrection or even say that if you want, you can spend a lot of resources on these believers anytime, anywhere, improve their strength, and make them your own. carrier. It is precisely because of emptiness that I dont really care about my own creations at all, but just regard them as a carrier of my coming to the past. That''s why it gave him a feeling that the number of avatars is endless, but the real situation is not the case. Any avatar of a **** has gone through many barriers and experienced thousands of hardships before collecting many real resources. That''s why the avatars of these gods are so powerful. It''s just that with the help of these avatars to use the rules and laws they have mastered, if the power they can exert when compared with their own bodies, there are still shortcomings after all. This led to the existence of combat power between the avatar and the main body at this time. There is not a small gap, but it is inevitable, and at this time, for acquaintances, although he occupies these Zerg bodies, what each can display is not his own body, but because of this, at this time He doesn''t have any fatal flaws at all, and whoever wants to get rid of him is just a clone of him, and his own body can''t be hidden all the time, as long as he doesn''t reveal it, then this In the entire world of gods, it is obviously impossible to target his own body specifically. To put it bluntly, if you want to attack Xu Luo''s own body at this time, then you can only directly attack the truth and destruction of this incident, but both destruction and truth belong to one of the eight major posts. At this time, these two forces If you are attacked, it means that the foundation of the entire Gods World has been shaken. Obviously, this is something that the Gods World cannot tolerate. If you want to attack these two fundamental posts at that time, you will naturally suffer. The counterattack of the world of the gods, so as long as you hope that you don''t take the initiative to reveal your own roots at this time, then when he is integrated with these two posts at this time, anyone who wants to take action against his body will actually have to You have to weigh it, this is the real invincible invincibility. Its just that he said at this time that he didnt know this point. He thought that his own body was still relatively dangerous at this time, so he could wander outside casually, but that was only with the help of his avatars. Sometimes he He is also worried that the fate-style and British-style gods will directly find his own body when they attack him, so most of the time he will take the initiative to avoid fighting with these two god-like gods, lest the other party will kill himself without saying a word. I figured it out. In fact, it doesn''t matter that he can''t fully display his combat power. For Xu Luo, he doesn''t care much about strategy at this time, although when facing those old masters, it seems very important for him to fight against the opponent. Aggrieved, but in fact the opponent has a lot more experience than him, so it is very normal to have a strong sense of oppression. Embarrassing, because the other party has many years more time to practice than him, so at this time he is at the bottom, and the other party has enough advantages, it is a matter of course, all he has to do now is to practice as much as possible, and then Leaving these people behind him one by one, one day he will be able to temporarily step on these people, so at this time, there is no need to pay too much attention to the strength of the opponent and the opponent''s flaws. From the time when they were trained, the tens of thousands of masters in spring, from the time when they appeared all the time, when these old masters faced themselves, they had to lower their high heads. Even if one day I reach the peak level of dominance, when these veteran pigs face themselves, they don''t need these dominators to come forward at all, and they can suppress the opponent with their own strength. A little loss is naturally difficult. After all, at this time, I am rich and powerful. Even if I cant find suitable materials, as long as I want to, I can still give up a lot of power of faith. At that time, I can create whatever materials I want out of thin air. It''s just that it will make me feel a little bit worried. After all, the production cost of any kind of enterprise metal that can be applied to their dominance level is obviously an astronomical figure, even if I have learned the daily power at this time. The output is not a small number, but in addition to the daily consumption of the Zerg, in fact, it can be reserved for his own use, although of course it is very much compared to others. But if he wants to complete his thoughts, it seems that there are not so many. Regarding this point, Xu Luo also seems to be a little distressed at this time, but at this moment he has no choice but to continue to take one step at a time. What he can do now is to search for any rare metals in the astral world as much as possible. In addition, he chooses to accumulate more attacks, and when the time comes to activate the master, protect the Zerg and exchange them for what he can use in the treasury. If neither of these two methods works, and if you dont have the materials to make your own artifact, then you can only choose to use the shortcut of faith to create what you want out of thin air. Well, anyway, at this time, I have a suitable escape route no matter what, so apart from building a dominator artifact, it is actually not that urgent. After all, at this time, although he regards other dominance levels as his imaginary enemies, there is no such thing. At the point where life and death are facing each other, the relationship with the Lord of Light was not harmonious at first, but now the relationship with the Lord of Light has basically come to an end, and in the future. In the world, the two don''t have to worry about becoming hostile in a short period of time. After all, as long as they take the initiative to provoke the Lord of Light for the sake of not dying, the Lord of Light at this time, even if he finds out that Xu Luo is against him, is bound by the oath. His calculations are hated at this moment. Yukuang, but also because of the suppression of the Mechanic God Throne, the other party didn''t dare to do it himself, so at this time, I hope that I can sit back and relax. Naturally, under such circumstances, there is no need to rush to build the Juggernaut Artifact At this time, it still needs a long period of precipitation. On the one hand, he needs to find suitable materials to create his own natal artifact, and on the other hand, he needs to condense his authority at this time. The authority of a **** is a source of power for a god, but it is a very high-end power, which can only be possessed by these masters. In the past, when Shi Le and the Lord of Light were fighting, the Lord of Light was even He didn''t condense his full name of Guangming. Although it is said that the law of light ruled by Guangming is flawed, so the other party is not willing to expose his authority, but it is also confirmed from the side. When he fought with Xu Luo At that time, the Lord of Light had no right to sell it at all. At that time, he fought with Xu Na, but it seemed a little casual. After all, although Xu Luo had reached the point of dominance at that time, no matter whether it was the power of destruction or the power of rules, it was only the design of his first love after all. No in-depth research has been carried out, so to the Lord of Light, it is like a child wielding a sledgehammer, and it seems that he is more bluffing. When facing a real expert, it was obviously just to make people laugh, so at that time, the Lord of Light just showed a little bit of power, and he was already lost in the world, and he went all out to deal with it. The gap between the two is so huge that the Lord of Light doesn''t need to be too serious at all, so he can just dismiss him casually. The ridiculous thing is that Xu Na herself didn''t realize this at all. At the beginning, he thought that he used the fusion of two kinds of power to barely resist the oppression of the Lord of Light. The degree of mastery of these two kinds of laws and powers is advancing by leaps and bounds. I think I have these two kinds of power. When I re-integrate, I may not be able to beat the opponent when facing the Lord of Light, but at least I am no longer the same as before. It was very difficult to fight against the opponent''s casual attack. Realizing the ignorance he had before, Xu Luo couldn''t help but rest for a while, but he also realized how huge the gap between himself and the top master was. Now he might not even be able to defeat the weakest spiders. It''s okay, not to mention being compared with an existence like the Juggernaut of Light who has already stood at the pinnacle of the Juggernaut level. You must know that the light and power mastered by the Juggernaut of Light have flaws at all times, but it is actually the case. Although there is still a certain distance compared with those at the most peak level, it is still a first-line existence among the masters, and although it was said to be the master in the previous period, it was just the middle of the masters. It''s just that they are not in the mainstream, and they haven''t even been able to condense their own authority. When they are in front of those top gods, they obviously don''t even have the right to speak. It is precisely because I realized this that I learned it very clearly at this time. If this is what I want to be on an equal footing with other old masters, then the most important thing I need to do is to first get my whole product. There is still a certain gap between these old-fashioned masters. After having their own authority, they will have more confidence when talking to each other. Otherwise, it is just making people laugh. I understand this. At this time, he seemed to understand better why Emperor Styx and Dragon God allowed themselves to enter the line of defense of the gods to testify. On the one hand, they avoided the vortex in the world of the gods. It''s not about letting myself stay above the line of defense of the gods, sharpening my temperament, and precipitating my xinxing. Besides, I want to improve my strength so that I can practice without distraction during this period of time. You can let yourself practice hard for a period of time, condense the fist handle in advance, wait until the time when you are an assistant from the divine defense line is up, and return to your own full product. After being condensed, it will live with other veterans. When the level of meeting is aboveboard, it is obvious that anyone has to be polite when facing Xu Luo. On the one hand, he is a meritorious person who has returned from the defense line and his assistant, and on the other hand, he has his own. Authority, when it is in front of others at that time, you can straighten your spine no matter what. Be at ease and boldly stand on the same level as the other party, not like now. Although it is true that he is standing on the threshold of the master, but at this time, he can actually add a fake in front of his master. Because for the top powerhouses of the real veteran **** level, as long as they don''t condense their own full product, then in their minds, such a person is nothing more than a false god, and it can''t be considered a real one at all. The level of dominance is dominance, and dominance is meant to dominate one side. Dominate one side like an emperor, so how can you not have your own crown and scepter, and all these things need to be constructed with whole products, which belong to a strong ruler and a true symbol. It''s like the emperor conceived his own seal. If a successor doesn''t even have his own seal, how can his officials be willing to admit it in front of others? In their minds, it was naturally just a fake product. Knowing that in a short period of time, with his own strength, there is no way to build a large-scale defense line of his own, Xu Luoda is not in a hurry at this time, after all, he is also very clear at this time, if he does not invest a lot of faith in this time If it is above this line of defense, with the current strength of the Zerg, even if it is built, there is no way to guard it with a large defense line. Strengthen your own defensive strength, and at any rate when you integrate all these defensive lines together to support, then your own Zerg will have stronger strength to defend this. Even at this time, if you can cultivate your own defense lines to the level of a large defense line, the situation will naturally be very different. Regarding this point, you will naturally need to have amenorrhea with certain ambitions. Forming a large defense line together and slowly upgrading a medium defense line conscientiously, after experiencing countless quadruple kills, raising it to the level of a large defense line are obviously completely different in nature. After all, merging ten medium-sized defense lines together is just a trick. In many cases, after those large defense lines are upgraded to break through by the dream, other dominance levels come out in order to quickly create a new large-scale defense line. So then they will connect some of the surrounding medium-sized defense lines together to form a large-scale defense line, which can be turned into a large-scale defense line. The central defense line, so its firmness is only a neutral and reverse level, and it has not reached the point of a large defense line. Therefore, when such a long defense line appears, its protection strength is only the central defense line. As this When some dream creatures are directly attracted to launch an impact, it is obviously easier to be completely destroyed by it, and it is precisely because of this that it leads to the great display at this time. There are a lot of them, but the number of large defense lines that can really face the impact zombies of these dream creatures and survive for a long time is not as many as imagined. At this time, the situation on the field is very chaotic, and the large and medium-sized defense line is rapidly expanding, and the fighting between those Zerg and dream creatures is of course going on all the time, but the opponent is at this time. It seems that because of the existence of the egg Xu Luo, none of the sincere existences are moving. Even at this time, the opponent''s large forces are still connected to form a square formation one after another, with neat distances and defense lines. There is still a certain range. At this time, he is just watching with cold eyes. It seems that he has no intention of intervening in it at all. He just let his previous troops entangle with these Zergs. However, at this time, the Zerg races like Xu Luo still attracted the attention of those in power behind the scenes. After all, it seems that the need for these Zerg races is not very conspicuous at this time, but it must be mentioned that the officers of the other party''s advance troops are just a kind of It''s just a tentative force, but if some other neutral lines of defense are replaced, just these advance troops can be completely submerged, but now these forces are dispatched, although at the beginning they faced Lost made trouble, so that a lot of power was collected by Lost and entered the insect world, but it has to be mentioned that the remaining power is not a small number, but at this time, under the obstruction of these Zerg Under the circumstances, these dream creatures couldn''t even get close to the bottom of the city wall. This kind of protection was actually enough to make the higher-ups of these dream creatures look sideways. It is precisely because these creations seem somewhat ambiguous, so at this time, the higher-ups in the dream world are just watching all this indifferently. Anyway, it is for them to consume some power to verify each other at this time. The strength reminder is just a routine operation. If this is the case, I have given up so many dreams in the past. Life is just for them to fill up the different dimension space that Greece has mastered, so I will give up at this time. A little more, it is used to explore the real hole cards of these Zergs in Syria, which is naturally a very normal thing, so at this time, apart from these dream creatures and all Zergs killing each other four times, the city wall at this time The paraffin above and the surrounding poets watched silently, while Fangzheng, the dream creatures on the other side, stood neatly at this moment, without moving at all. At this time, in the central area where the two are watching, the fighting between the dream creatures and the Zerg has been going on. Although these dream creatures will die, but also because of their lack of strength, these Zerg need to face it. , Under the siege of multiple opponents, it may not be possible to retreat completely, so both of them have a certain amount of damage, and from time to time the target will be killed and then fall down. It''s just beyond the expectations of many parties. At this time, the number of these Zerg races is obviously not that many, but when they are fighting with each other at this time, they are able to completely resist at this time, and the more they fight, the more they fight. , because of absorbing the power of the opponent, the strength of these creations is getting stronger and stronger at this time. Even at this time, these Zergs have reached the end of their battle, but after the opponent splits, they actually split a new one. The individual continued to investigate afterwards, so that these dream creatures on the battlefield suddenly had a feeling of doubting life. At the beginning, those high-level dream creatures, seeing this scene, just thought that this was the ability mastered by these Zergs, and that they split into a clone, but the corresponding strength would reduce their respective strengths. The split from the other party is nothing more than a psychedelic effect to confuse some dream creatures like myself. But after the real battle, these dream things discovered that the clones created at this time were not used to deceive them. After these clones were split, the power and fighting methods they possessed were all the same as These Zerg values ??are similar, or even exactly the same, and these split clones are not a certain skill used in a short period of time, but can truly survive and exist permanently, because the previous time These dream creatures, but watched as a Zerg split, and then separated a clone, and then the main body was recorded by them, and this clone continued to devour these dreams during the battle with them The power of the creature, and then under their gaze, split again generously, so after seeing this scene, how could they not know that the splitting of these Zergs at this time is not a reason? . A certain combat skill, but a certain natural ability they possess, can indeed consume part of their power to split a new individual, and this new individual exists independently, not a short-term one Summoning things, so when facing these Zergs, these dream creatures realized that they could not continue like this. Thinking about it earlier, take a look at the hole cards these Zergs have, and even the real power to force out this line of defense, but after these dreams deeply discover the true abilities of these Zergs, then you still dont know this. At that time, I quietly watched all this, and let these dream creatures fight with the Zerg. In fact, it was just to experience for the opponent, let the opponent swallow a lot of energy and accumulate this energy, and then split it. It is to make the power of these Zergs grow stronger and stronger. If it continues like this, it is obvious that the situation will naturally be very bad for them by then, so naturally at this time they can only directly launch a general attack. After discovering the true abilities of these Zergs, the commanders in the dream creatures did not continue. There will be a slight decrease, but after devouring the energy of the dream creatures, it will make them stronger and stronger, and these Zergs will make them stronger by devouring the power of the advance troops of these dream creatures before using them Dealing with one''s own large army naturally embarrasses the higher-ups in the dream life, so instead of continuing like this at this time, it is better to take the initiative to attack early and crush the entire defense line. After all, it''s just a neutral reverse. For these dream creatures, facing a neutral line of defense at this time, they obviously don''t put it in front of their eyes at all, and they just want to see it. Just look at the cards hidden by the opponent. After discovering that the Zerg above the defense line has a strong threat, it is obviously impossible to continue like this. Because of this, the opponent has no hesitation at this time , launched a general attack directly. Xu Luo, who was standing on the city wall, naturally discovered these dream creatures at this time, and the large army began to carry on the movement. The phalanx, which was originally stationary, seemed to be ready to go at this time, and was heading in the direction of his own Zerg race. Come here, at this time Xu Luo also knew that the power of his Zerg had been discovered, so I didn''t want to continue watching silently from the side, but wanted to attack in one fell swoop and completely crush the Zerg like me Then shattered the central line of defense where he was. Knowing this, Xu Luo didn''t care too much at this time, because he knew very well that this thing could not be concealed, and one day he would find that if this was the case, at this time it was just soldiers coming to cover up the water and soil. Paraffin made enough preparations when he was able to defend, and defended as long as he could. If he couldn''t defend, the big deal was to abandon this line of defense. Even before this line of defense was abandoned, it would still run out of ammunition and food by then, so Ten, in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 1397： duel Although he saw that the opponent started to attack aggressively at this time, Xu Luo was just paying attention to all this silently, and didn''t think about making a move or making any changes. Because if you want to defend the defense line, you can''t completely rely on yourself in many cases, but rely more on the guarding force above the defense line. What others rely on is these phantoms, and Xu Luo almost mainly relies on It is these Zergs. After all, at this time Xu Luo does not have as much power as others, and also has a large number of contacts, so he can form a guarding force with other gods and spirits. At this time, he can only pin his hopes on himself. Zerg body. As for Xu Luo at this time, he is only shouldering the heavy responsibility of a nuclear weapon. Of course, it is impossible to attack these dream creatures casually. Will take the initiative to get the other party''s attention. The main reason is that you need to be alone at this time, so if you get entangled with the other party''s dominance level, the matter at that time can only be handled by yourself and the Zerg, so in general , the result is the same, it is the dominance level and needs of the other party that form a confrontation with each other, then everyone will be equivalent to no dominance level, and naturally leave everything to the people below to deal with. If this is the case, at this time, it is better not to intervene in it from the beginning, but to give full power to yourself, these Zerg and the adaptation of the defense line will fight you, as for the loss, it is just by the side at this time act as a deterrent. Therefore, it seems that the other party often recommends it at this time, but as long as the other party does not aggressively attack, threaten this line of defense, or the main level of the other party, and do it himself, then the need at this time can only be watched. There is simply nothing you can do. The number of these dream creatures is really too much. At this time, the opponent is approaching in a big way, and each square array is directly expanded. Each square array has tens of millions of numbers, so it seems that one in the void The phalanx doesn''t seem to be big, but when these phalanxes approach, the sense of oppression is of course extremely strong. Fortunately, at this time, it needs to be the existence of a dominant value. It''s nothing to say, after all, these Zerg races have seen the big world, whether it''s facing the corpses and demons next to the gods, or the time and space that is besieging the gods continent at this time, the demons have infinite power. Endless power, so it seems that the amount of these dream creatures is very large, but after analyzing each of the phalanxes, in terms of quantity at this time, the expressiveness is not as good as those. Heaven refers to living things. Of course, at this time Xu Luo certainly understands that the combat power of these dream creatures is much stronger than that of virtual demons or dream relics. After all, there seem to be a lot of them, but they just hit directly. At best it is. It''s just a mob, but now these dream creatures are organized on a large scale like a real regular army, and the effect they can exert during combat is of course extremely outstanding. This is unmatched by other natural disasters and creatures. At this time, facing these dream creatures began to attack on a large scale, Greece can only watch some of its creations go up to them. If these creations cannot resist the opponent at this time, it will be obvious in the following time I can only choose to retreat. Because at this time, whether to take action or not, the impact on the situation on the battlefield is not so great, so at this time, we can only pin our hopes on these Zergs. Fortunately, although the area of ??this area is not bad, it is only 10,000 miles after all. Therefore, at this time, those dreams are black and rushing over, but the area they occupy is only more than 10,000 miles. At this time, those dream creatures can only form a phalanx one by one, follow behind, and cannot directly attack with other phalanxes. To put it bluntly, no matter how many of them there are at this time, but this one The number of these dream creatures that can be accommodated within a range of ten thousand miles is only so many, so after learning these Zerg, what needs to be greeted at the same time is only these dream creatures within this area, as for those in the rear No matter how intertwined, it can only be that after the impact of the front is over, it will be a meaningless impact, or it will be killed by the Zerg, and then the latter can continue to supplement. For this kind of situation, the needs at this time are naturally well known, and this is naturally what he wants to see now, so at this time he directly stopped this line of defense, continued to expand outward, and passed away those The absorbed energy is used to enhance the strength of the defense line. Otherwise, if it continues to grow like this, it seems that the area will expand, but it also means that more people will be needed to protect it, and it will make it necessary to face it in the future. The impact on more dream creatures obviously increased the pressure I was facing. Instead of doing this, it is better to maintain the current situation. In this way, when I face these dream creatures, my own The pressure can be reduced a bit. In addition to this matter, I have discovered that the phalanx formed by these dream creatures seems to be large in number and not bad, but in fact they are all dreams with an established system. Most of the creatures are mainly gold, and a small amount of them are gold. It is the legendary level, and then those epic levels naturally serve as one of them. Commanders and managers, and there will be commanders in multiple phalanxes. When the time comes, there will be true god-level existences in front of them. The reason why Xu Luo did not see the true god-level existence is because the highest in a phalanx The commander is only at the peak level of the gods, and before these real multiple founders, because they were afraid of the one-dimensional space that Xu Luo might have, these top powerhouses naturally shunned and did not dare to appear in Xu Luo. in front of. Now that the opponent has launched a general attack unscrupulously, they have naturally thrown the eggs out of their minds, and this is why the current situation has appeared, but it must be mentioned that at this time Xu Luo is also very happy about this situation, because it means that at this time, those **** kings and master gods will not appear first. , It really gave them a chance to struggle to the death. It is naturally very good to be able to fight these dream creatures in this short period of time, devour the opponent''s power at that time, and make themselves a little stronger. He had a heart for some of them. The strength of the Zerg has been raised to the level of a true god, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it in the end because he knew very well that if he did this now, the other party would naturally give those high-level dream creatures directly to him. The dispatch came over and directly crushed some of my own creations at the end. In that case, the situation will be completely out of my control. Instead of this, it is better to maintain the current situation. If the existence of the Lord God Juggernaut exists, Xu Luo is naturally not zero years old. Apart from himself, at this time, he still has a Juggernaut that has reached the level of Domination. At the level of dominance, it is not too far behind. It''s just that Master Xu Luo is very clear that he can at most block the opponent''s level of dominance. As for the battle below, he is obviously not qualified to intervene. It is also because of this reason that Xu Luo did not think about it at this time. Taking the initiative to join the battle, but just thinking about handing everything over to the Zerg and dream creatures below to carry out their own actions, is from fear of abuse. Relatively speaking, at this time, these dreams are not as much as I imagined, nor are they so complicated. I just want to crush these Zergs with a huge body, and then take advantage of the situation to crush the entire The lines of defense were all flattened. In their view, with the strength of these dream creatures, it is obvious that they can easily deal with them when they go out to a central line of defense to face them. It''s just that maybe what they didn''t expect at all was that apart from these Zergs, the opponents they encountered were completely different from those in the past, so that the Zergs they thought were very easy to deal with, when they really fought against them , but it caused tremendous pressure on them, so that soon after the handover of the short soldiers, a large number of dream creatures were directly blown out of kidney deficiency, and then these Zerg absorbed their own power and transformed into them. part. When facing those celestial tiers, these zergs may not be able to easily gain the upper hand, but it is obvious that in the wars of the opponents, most of them are still at the gold and legendary tiers. When facing these creatures, it is obvious that these creatures All the Zerg who have reached the level of the gods, when targeting them, it is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. In the past, when faced with these natural-level dream creatures, even if the creative strength is relatively strong, but if they stay in a stalemate with each other for a long time, the loss of power for them is very huge, so that for these Zergs. If it continues like this, it is obvious that it will be more and more unfavorable to them, so that in a short period of time, these Zergs have racked their brains to think of a way to break the situation, but the contract-level battles Under the circumstances, there is no way for the two sides to directly decide the winner in a short while, and the result is that they can only continue the stalemate, and the power contained in their adaptation technology is naturally being continuously depleted, resulting in The status of these Zergs is naturally declining, which is something that these Zergs have never experienced before. It''s just that after these low-level dream creatures come over, for the Zerg, it is naturally equivalent to a charging treasure that allows them to quickly record these dream creatures, and devour their power to replenish their own losses , As a result, in a short period of time, these bugs were directly resurrected with full blood, so that these gods always had dreams, which made me very upset, but there was nothing I could do. If these low-level dreams are not promoted, continue to fight like this, and wait until the opponent''s large troops attack and support these Zergs, they will not be able to last for too long. These Zerg boutiques have already been given etiquette. Although they will not feel tired, it is obvious that the power contained in their bodies will be consumed, and in such a void, there is no extra power to give. They absorbed and supplemented their losses, and if they continue to fight like this, they will naturally only make themselves more and more Xu Luo, but now they have given them a big mouthful of blood, so that they are very angry but helpless in these dreams. For these Zergs, a large number of low-level dream creatures appeared, and they would naturally not give up such an opportunity, so in the following time, only the sounds of these bugs were seen, erratic and fast The shuttlers everywhere on the battlefield will directly attack these dreams. After the creatures are dealt with, and then the opponent''s body is packaged and the power of devouring the opponent is transformed into their own power, so that the power contained in their body recovers quickly. Even the surrounding dream creatures can also absorb part of the power, but the degree of consumption between the two sides is completely different. These Zergs have racial talents, so when they absorb any energy, they can immediately freeze and transform Becoming the power you need. On the other hand, although these dream creatures can also absorb the dream energy transmitted by other dream creatures, there is a process in the process of consumption, transformation and assimilation into the energy you need, which is not as fast as you think. , so that at this time it seems that both of them are absorbing power to replenish their own losses, but in terms of conversion rate, they are naturally overwhelmed by these Zerg. At this time, these Zergs naturally wish for it. It seems that the two are evenly matched at this time, but with the continuous supply of energy, when the two sides continue to fight, these Zergs dont have to worry anymore. There is a problem of energy loss, so that if the two continue to fight at this time, it seems that they are engaged in fierce fighting. Both of them have a huge loss. It can be seen that the Zerg can quickly consume energy. On the other hand, these dream creatures At this time, although a part of the energy has been absorbed, there is no way to convert it into the power I need so quickly, so that the power contained in myself is getting less and less. As a result, during the battle with the Zerg, my state After all, it was affected, and the result was naturally killed by these Zergs with ease, and then devouring the power of these god-level and dream creatures was naturally a feast for these Zergs. If it''s just these dream creatures at the golden legendary level, even if you kill a hundred or eighty of them, it''s just magazines and their own consumption videos at most, but at this time, these dream creatures are consumed alive , After devouring the opponent''s power, for these Zergs, it naturally greatly supplemented their own energy consumption, and even strengthened their own energy storage. As a result, they continued to be so active on the battlefield, so that At this time, after these Zergs devoured the opponent''s power and reached the critical point of their energy accumulation, they quickly completed the split in the following time, so that the number of these Zergs on the battlefield increased a lot at once. Although it is said that some Zergs were directly killed during the battle, but these were killed at this time. Compared with the increase, the number of Zergs is obviously much less, so that it seems It seems that they are facing a severe test at this time, but in fact, the number of these bugs has increased to a certain extent compared to the beginning, so that at this time, those dreams who watched the battle at the end , the higher-ups among the creatures had a strange light in their eyes when they saw this scene, but they didn''t really implement it in the end. After all, Xu Lei had already summoned his own master at this time, so behind the line of defense The aura of the last two levels of dominance released data unscrupulously, so although the opponent did not fully understand the real details of what Xu Luo had above the defense line at this time, it was obvious that it was only the oppression of the two levels of dominance. Already forcing the opponent''s level of dominance, he dared not take the initiative to attack directly. After all, the imposing oppression of the two master levels is a very strong deterrent. Even if the opponent is strong, there is absolutely no absolute certainty that they can deal with the two master levels at the same time. If it is blocked, the battle between the three master levels will be just the aftermath of the attack, and these dream creatures can be completely destroyed. Therefore, if it can be avoided, it is necessary to make these master levels not mutually exclusive. Those who are willing to fight, after all, if a fight really breaks out between each other, it will definitely be a lose-lose for either party. Attacking Yu Bo with a challenge at the dominance level, it is obvious that these dream creatures cannot avoid being killed, but the line of defense established by the same need will of course be affected by the aftermath of their attack, and then directly given by them Destroyed, so when it comes to the latter, the two are just at their own expense. Although it is true that the dream creature has completed the set goal and urged Xu Luo back in this direction, what is the same such a huge dream? It will be a huge trauma for them if the creatures are directly eliminated. As for Xu Luo, although it seems that these dream creatures have been dealt with, but he has so many Zergs, and there is a whole room and has gone through untold hardships in front of him, so he can finally gather together. The gods who came out adapted, so when it came to the later stage, there was actually no profit at all, so at this time the two were in a state of deterrence, and soon they reached a consensus, that is, at the level of dominance. There is no need to show up, everything is handed over to the people below. As for how the final battle will take place, it will naturally depend on the final development result. Zerg like Xu Luo, if they have the ability, will kill all these dream creatures and defend their own line of defense. If these dream creatures are capable, they will kill Xu Luo and the Zerg at that time. The complete shattering of the line of defense is also due, so after a quick consensus was reached at this time, Master Xu Luo took back his aura. As for the master bug, he didn''t directly take back his aura at this time. In the middle, after all, this master exists beside him at this time, and when there is any unexpected situation, he can respond in the first time, instead of saying that when the other party trips him, this A master worm was taken back into the reconstruction interior by himself, so that when the other party took the initiative to attack him, he failed to respond immediately. Obviously, such a situation was something Xu Luo didn''t want to see. Under the condition that the top powerhouses at the dominant level do not intervene in the battle, the next thing is just a matter of course. At this time, I am silently paying attention to all this. At this time, there are some people who want to take a look at the opponent. To what extent. Because the phalanxes were overwhelmingly suppressing the situation at this time, it still caused a lot of oppression for Xu Luo at this time. But in any case, although the number of these dream creatures is relatively large at this time, in fact, for these bugs, because the number of enemies that can be encountered at the same time is only so many, and the number of enemies they encountered at this time Some. At most, dream creatures only occasionally appear at one or two real levels. Most of them are based on some golden legendary levels, and a small amount of them appear in the sky. It formed an overwhelming advantage over them, so that in the process of challenging these dream creatures at this time, their defense was not shaken in the slightest. At this time, except for these bugs, these adaptations on the city wall at this time are no longer just like watching a show at the beginning, because for them at this time, it is impossible for them to continue to let these Zerg be killed. The other party solves it, and when these dream creatures come over without any scruples, it is obvious that the situation is very bad for them. At this moment, the areas above the city wall line of defense were lit up one by one, and then they casted small sacred trees one by one. Although it is just some small sacred trees. But what you need to know is that the gods in these defense battles are not weak in attracting power, and most of them have the power of the true **** king level, so even if it is just some small **** trees thrown out at this time, it is still the same. As a result, the dream creatures within a range were directly eliminated by them. The heat dissipation would not eliminate a square formation at once, but at least one-tenth of the square formation was more than enough to be eliminated. It is precisely because at this time the dream creatures directly form a square formation one by one, so their attack only needs to be thrown towards the square formation. Under such circumstances, even if they want to dodge in these dreams, they cannot It was impossible to do it at all, and as a result, a large number of dream creatures were attacked by the sacred tree, so that a large number of dreams bombarded us magically and became the goodwill of the energy at the end of the year. As a result, the Zerg next to it took this opportunity to They began to frantically absorb the power that was running around, so that when they absorbed this power and then transformed it, when these Zergs took the opportunity to accumulate enough power, they didn''t need to pay much for splitting quickly. At the price, I only saw that after these Zergs quickly completed the split, the sufficient number on the field suddenly skyrocketed. Although these Zergs absorbed at most 60% of their power, and the remaining part was absorbed by the surrounding dream creatures, and the other part was absorbed by the city wall, but anyway, these Zergs have already absorbed at this time. It was a huge benefit all of a sudden. Although these gods adapt to the need to draw defense power to replenish their power when they launch an attack, but at this time they eliminated so many dream creatures at once, and then absorbed the goodwill power of these dream creatures around them, so At this time, the power consumed by the defense line is naturally replenished directly, so the power consumed by these gods is just a small problem for them at this time, so there is no need to take it too seriously. On the contrary, it has formed a huge boost for these Zergs, so that they have absorbed so much power in a short period of time, resulting in a rapid increase in these sufficient numbers. Therefore, when facing these dream creatures, the combat effectiveness of the Zergs Naturally, there has been a great improvement. And at this time, the blood on the city wall is not bad. It''s not just the first attack. At this time, I only saw them attack for the second time, and soon followed them like a shadow, directly turning the people who were beaten by these dream creatures. It seems that the attack power of these little beasts is not very good. Powerful, but for these less powerful dream creatures, the lethality is still very obvious. In a short period of time, these dream creatures that rushed over were dealt with in sevens and eighty-eight, and the rest were also destroyed. Under the attack of these Zergs, the number of people was reduced rapidly, so that the neat phalanxes were only slowly defending at the rear, but after the front ones were eliminated, they naturally needed to attack afterwards. It is fast when advancing layer by layer. Come closer. If it was at the beginning, when faced with these dream creatures that were ready to go, these Zergs obviously had no way to stop the opponent. Even if they consumed the opponent, it would only slightly stop the opponent''s progress. , but now there are these above the line of defense. After the gods attracted the shots, they washed away these dream relics in a short period of time, and then let these Zergs absorb a lot of power at once, so that they had accumulated enough energy at this time After that, they split again and again, so that the number of these Zergs suddenly increased by seven or eight times compared to the beginning. All of them are Zergs who have reached the level of gods, and the number is seven or eight times higher than at the beginning. At this time, when facing these mighty impacts, dream creatures, the killing of these Zergs Compared with the original strength, it has been greatly improved, so that at this time, there is no need to continue to be afraid. Instead, the Zergs on the other side took the initiative to charge towards the other side. Faced with such a situation, at this time Xu Luo also had a strange look in his eyes, which made him completely unaware that it was just these gods who were adapted to take action, and solved the crisis faced by these Zerg races. It is a complete solution, but at least it also makes these Zergs no longer have to face the tendency of being crushed by the opponent. After the strength of these Zergs has been improved, although compared with these dream creatures, they are not so strong. The distance between him and the opponent was shortened, but at least he had a fight, so that he would not be easily crushed by the opponent like before. And in the previous period, when the gods adapted to the shot, although it was true that they had drawn a lot of power from the defense line, so that the originally increased firmness had decreased a lot when they adapted to the power draw, but the subsequent After these dream societies were killed in time, their power was dispersed and absorbed by the defense line, so that the drawn power was quickly replenished. Although it was not completely restored to the original appearance, it was still replenished. Seven seven eight eight. It''s just that after the strength of these Zergs has been improved, these businesses have not continued to fight. Although the energy has not been completely replenished, at this time the Zergs and the dream society are fighting each other, and more and more dream creatures directly After being killed, the power is good in all directions, and then lost by the defense line, so it didn''t take too long at all, and the original loss was completely made up for, and even after returning, continue to absorb power, bit by bit In the case of upgrading, where the entire Fangxian County is located, if the strength of the city wall at this time is compared with the original time, it will naturally be strengthened bit by bit. After all, since the length of the defense line cannot be strengthened now, then Naturally, we can only start with the firmness. Whether it is increasing the length of the defense line or increasing the firmness of the defense line, there is actually only one effect, that is, to increase the upper limit of the accumulated strength of the entire defense line, so for these Xu Ying, this is naturally a very good thing, because The more you improve at this time, the more power you can draw from these adaptations at this moment, which also means that the combat power they can display will be stronger at that time. At this time, the Zergs below had already collided with Meng Jing''s creatures. In the following time, in the case of hand-to-hand combat, these conflicts quickly resolved the dream creatures in front of them, so that even though they absorbed The power is not as much as imagined, but at least when the number of these dream businesses is greatly reduced, it seems that the area they occupy is not as much as imagined. Of course, at this time there is a top-level powerhouse behind them to control these dream creatures, and they have been lined up in square formations one by one from the beginning. counterattack, I only saw these dream creatures, under the control of the opponent, quickly changed their formation, and then fought with these Zerg, even though most of them were at the golden legendary level, but at this time In the case of changing formations and cooperating with each other, these Zergs were even given out, which caused some trouble. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised at this time. After all, I changed the formation in these dreams at this time, and the combat power displayed was far beyond their own strength, and this is exactly what they did. This is the true role of formation, the difference between a regular army and a mob. Naturally, he was well aware of the need for this at this time, but even though he had discovered the other party''s point, Xu Luo didn''t take it too seriously at this time. Originally, these Zerg tribes did not have the slightest command to fight, so they were just fighting on their own. But now, after discovering that the opponent can use the power of war to exert a stronger power, Xu Luo naturally let himself Tired. The general began to command from behind, so that these Zergs did not fight on their own after getting the command, as they did at the beginning, and rushed directly to fight the opponent, but directly after some changes Unite and cooperate with each other, even though it is a small-scale team battle, in such a local battle, a small-scale team battle is more beneficial. Xu Luo has self-knowledge. General Die himself can''t be compared with the opponent''s prejudiced battlefield commanders. Therefore, in order to deal with the opponent''s big-finger group battle at this time, he can only use small-scale Fortunately, the individual strength of these Zergs is extremely strong, and when we fight against the opponent in a small pair, although there is no way to resist the opponent''s one by one on the frontal battlefield A phalanx, but this time they formed a handful in small teams. Directly attacking from the side, and then under the situation of being hard from the side, the cooperation between each team can also make the other party a little sad, which makes it the other party''s command and support. When Fang is making a response, there will be a certain delay, and this is the opportunity Xu Luo has been waiting for. About this point is false at this time, naturally he is well aware of it, even if he himself does not have any talent for wisdom at this time, but after all, under the high-level view, as a top powerhouse at the level of dominance, the level that Mr. Xu is now It has already made him able to see higher and farther levels, so even though he doesn''t have the talent in this area, he can still see. He has experienced many wars and seen himself in the so-called past. Some super generals deal with the situation on the battlefield, so no matter how talented they are, they will still watch it anyway. The two are constantly changing formations at this time, challenging each other there, and each has a certain number of casualties. In addition to encountering these natural disasters, the most difficult opponent when he died, after all, in the past Those natural disasters and biological individuals are powerful or large in number, but after all, there is no large-scale command, so that they are just fighting on their own. Therefore, for the Zerg, consume the opponent and devour the opponent''s power to strengthen themselves, and then In the case of continuous splitting, relying on their own innate abilities and their respective sizes, they desperately fought each other to death, but now the opponent can directly use war to fight, so as to play a more powerful role, making Xu Luo at this time, if If he wanted to consume these dream creatures alive with the original method, it was obviously just his own extravagant wish. Fortunately, Xu Luo, after all, is not completely without commanders. With the existence of these butterfly generals, coupled with Xu Luo''s individual talents and abilities of the Zerg, so that when facing the opponent, he can form a counterattack at any rate, not to mention At this moment on the battlefield, the existence of these divine adaptations means that Xu Luo is still using a trump card in his hand. If the situation is not good, he will need these adaptations to directly attack and disrupt the opponent''s battle style. In this way, a large amount of energy will be dissipated at that time, and after the Zergs devour their power, they will be able to make up for the power they consumed. In this way, they can continue to compete with each other on the battlefield, which is obvious It was what Xu Luo wanted to see. Regarding this change, Xu Luo is of course very happy at this time. Although he was able to directly crush the opponent in the past, in fact, there is no technical content at all. It is very weak, but at this time, you come and fight with each other. In fact, Xu Luoshi still has a seven-point challenge and such a difficult opponent. At this time, he directly solves it, which means At this time, I have solved the dream, an extremely difficult opponent in the world, which means that I no longer have to worry about this opponent posing a fatal threat to other directions. Chapter 1398： overbearing The duel between the two is actually very difficult for Xu Luo at this time. After all, this is the command method of the butterfly generals. Compared with the opponents, there are still some mechanical features after all, which means that the opponents'' command ability is even higher than that of the Zergs. But fortunately, because he still has other trump cards, it is still more beneficial for Xu Luo to continue this stalemate at this time, so at this time he just watched all this happen so seriously, after all, at this time Continuing to fight like this would still be of great benefit to him, so of course he would not refuse such a thing. In the battle between Chongzuo and these dreams and businesses, they are changing their formations all the time, so that the two show the most tragic fight in front of the loss and these dream societies, and each has a great loss , but fortunately, the Zerg can split into more individuals after devouring the strength of the opponent and their own kind, so it seems that they have a lot of losses at this time, but in fact their strength has not been reduced at all. On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger. For these dream creatures, it seems that they have suffered a huge loss at this time, but it is obvious that all this is just the beginning for them at this time, after all. There are a large number of dream creatures, so the loss at this time is just a drop in the bucket. The loss in front is huge. At that time, at most, more targets will enter the battlefield to fight. Therefore, with the size of the opponent, if now If it is not restricted by the field, it is completely possible to submerge these Zerg directly. It is precisely because of the restriction of the field that there are only so many strategies that can be fought at the same time, so that at this time these Zerg are instead It took a lot of advantages. Although the opponent is suspected of using wheel warfare at this time, it has to be mentioned that for these Zerg, if it is just a wheel battle, as long as they do not consume their power to the last moment, these Zerg will be able to fight. Don''t worry about the dangers you will encounter. After all, wheel battles are only useful for those who have flesh and blood. For the Zerg and these dream creatures, they don''t even know what fatigue is, so they want to exhaust them alive Obviously a huge luxury. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is even more self-aware at this time. Even if the Zerg races of his own are dead, they are definitely not exhausted, but because their energy is completely exhausted, or they have encountered multiple enemies at the same time, so that The attack released by the opponent exceeded their upper limit, and his body was directly blown up by the opponent. Of course, Xu Ran knew about this and didn''t take it to heart. How can there be no undead in war? Moreover, some of my creations are actually dead, and when the time comes, I will also take a vote of people to die, so even death has made a huge contribution. For such creatures, it is at this time. Where can you be dissatisfied? At this time, for the high-level executives of the surrounding dream creatures, seeing these Zerg images is also a very headache, and they have not seen such difficult opponents at all. After all, the gods they usually face, even It is the adaptation of the gods and the various battlefields are not so difficult. At most, they are competing with each other in terms of skills or energy properties. Where does it seem to be empty? , and then transformed into their own power to supplement it back, they will continue to fight with each other to consume it, even if each of them is about to die, then they will directly store the power they lost, and then split to form new individuals, resulting in At this time, no matter how much they spent to kill the enemy, they killed these Chongzhuo again and again, but at this time the number of opponents was still continuously increasing, so that this time made them feel very headache, but they were helpless . What''s even worse is that the situation is still at a stalemate at this time, so that the light type is obviously getting more and more serious at this time, and there is really not enough means to solve this change, so that it seems that at this time they put these Zerg Killed some of them, but looking at the other party at this time, they were splitting again and again after absorbing their power. As a result, the number of those who died was removed, and their number was much more than the original. On the other hand, these dream creatures , At this time, it seems to have the upper hand, but in fact, there are already many phalanxes filled with love, which means that some phalanxes that came close to it earlier have already been solved by these bugs. For such a situation, Xu Luo naturally sees it at this time. At this time, he is well aware of the performance of these Zerg races, and he is also very satisfied to see the phalanx borrowed from each other, and he is defeated by himself. Although these Zergs were disabled, although they did not completely destroy the opponent, the new policy has rushed over directly, and then Shi Na entered the opponent''s phalanx with these defeated soldiers, but no matter how many At this time, for the Zergs like Xu Luo, Fangzheng came to deliver food, and in the following time, the phalanx that stood upright with each other rushed over, and was paid by these Zergs again. It was directly played by Xu Luo''s Zerg, so if we talk about the real final winner at this time, it may be the city wall standing there next to it. Because at this time the body of the dream creature is broken, and then Sanyi becomes energy, and these creations seem to have absorbed this power, but after all, they themselves will die, and sometimes it is too late to give their own similar corpses to them. Swallowing, so this force will naturally be kind, but the city wall next to it is just standing there quietly at this time, there is no need for the slightest loss, so the absorbed power has always been stored there. And it will only increase without any decrease, so this is naturally the real big winner. Of course, the more energy Fang County has accumulated at this time, the more confident it is for the school. These adaptations on the defense line will make it more powerful to use at that time, so this is naturally a very important thing. It''s a good thing. At this time, these adaptations are already ready to go. If necessary, they will naturally carry out the attack on the sacred tree at the first time, but fortunately, the sufficient combat power is still very powerful at this time, so with these dream creatures It''s just that there is no need to worry about unexpected situations in a short while, so at this time, they are just allowed to drag these dream creatures there, where do they come and go? Fighting with each other, each has a certain transformation, but at this time there is a situation of inseparability, and no one can do anything about it. This is actually the situation Xu Luo wants to see. As long as the stalemate continues, when the time comes to fight each other, the strength of the other party will only be weakened little by little under the influence of his own Zerg. On the other hand, at this time, some races like Xu Luo will become stronger little by little in the process of pulling with each other. If this is the case, why not do it when facing this situation at this time? Anyway, as long as you continue to wait like this at this time, your Zergs will only become stronger and stronger. At that time, it will not be so easy for the other party to solve your Zergs, let alone if this At that time, if the other party really wants to bring over a more powerful existence, at this time, apart from the swallowing and fusion of these Zergs, they can also forcibly increase their strength at that time. It is not that there are not enough means It can resist the opponent''s attack, so Greece is naturally confident at this time. After all, if there is not enough power, how dare Syria open a new battlefield in the dream world to fight the opponent? It is precisely because he has enough confidence in his heart, and these Zergs of his own can indeed live up to everyone''s expectations and can take the lead, so Xu Luo will naturally put these burdens on his own Zergs. Great feedback, did not disappoint. When the two armies are fighting at this time, the movement is naturally very huge. At this time, the battle between the Zerg and these dream creatures is already earth-shattering. Fortunately, it is in the dream world, and the dream world is very vast. Of course, the inclusiveness is also very strong, so at this time, it seems that these Zergs and the dream world, the battle between the society is very fierce, so that it is earth-shattering, but it is obvious that for the entire dream world at this time. A little movement is nothing to the entire dream world. The dream world is too vast. Now facing this situation, for the dream world, it is only a slightly higher intensity. It is obvious that this little bit of power is pouring out a little bit for the entire dream world Just spread out this kind of salary range, so although there is a little movement at this time, it is only limited to a small area, and it is not worth mentioning at all in terms of the overall level of the dream world . At this time, I need to quietly pay attention to the battle between my creations and the dream creatures. Seeing that the battle between the dream creatures and the Zerg is becoming more and more fierce at this time, so that both of them will fall down anytime, anywhere. It''s just that at this time, although both of them have a certain amount of manpower damage, the battle is getting more and more intense at this time. These conflicts seem to be sparsely manned, but at this time they can increase their own losses by absorbing the power on the battlefield. At the same time, there is also a supplement of manpower, so for them at this time, the current fighting strength is obviously not at their limit at all, and the more they fight, the stronger they become, so these Zergs at this time The more he fought, the more courageous he became, so much so that when all kinds of natural abilities were used, he caused huge damage all at once. On the other hand, these dream creatures, although it seems that there is nothing remarkable about it at this time, after all, it is just a normal battle for them now, and because these Zerg can use various wars to specifically restrain them, so this time Facing the opponent''s sharp knife scrubbing situation, these dream creatures suffered huge losses at once, but for these dream creatures, a little loss is completely within their tolerance range, it seems At this time they suffered a huge loss, but also because they have a huge size and a large population, the current loss is not worth mentioning to them, so that within a short period of time Let them put a lot of power into it. Although the loss is not small, group after group of power directly invested in it, so at this time, you don''t have to worry too much about yourself. When you face these Zerg in the future, when It will become more and more difficult. It is precisely because the battle between the Zerg and the dream creatures at this time aroused a huge motivation, so that the other two large defense lines sent over to pay attention to the situation on this side. At this time, they were very shocked and did not think of going out at all. It''s just a central line of defense. At this time, there was such a movement when fighting these dream creatures, so that at this time they sent back the information they saw, but it was obvious that they got their information at this time. The order was sent back to their respective defense lines, and then the mentally handicapped people in these defense lines responded and passed the news back to them. A long time has passed between each return, so the situation on the battlefield The day lily was already cold. But what I have to mention is that at this time, when they saw these creations and dream creatures being so tough, that when these dream creatures faced these creations, they were suddenly killed by them, so that one Borrowing a phalanx and throwing it directly into the battlefield, and they didn''t give up their momentum in a short period of time. When they seemed to be able to match the opponent''s start, the impact on them can be imagined, and it was simply shocking. What''s more, there don''t seem to be many dream creatures that seem to have been eliminated at this time, but in fact it''s just the accumulated dream creature energy. If it was used to attack other neutral directions, it would have broken through three or five lines of defense. Yes, but now under the attacks of these dreams, they have directly become their souls under the knife. Of course, part of the reason is that when the phantoms on the defense line are in front of them, they directly use The attack of the sacred tree caused such a huge damage. In this case, there will still be some discrepancies in the end. It seems that in the past, the blows of these phantoms only went through once or twice, and it seems that they did not attack for a long time, so if If it is converted to other lines of defense, it seems that there is not much movement. But the real situation is not the case. After all, those neutral rooms have one or two phantoms stationed there, but the number obviously cannot be compared with the plastic here, and besides the number, these virtual Its power is exhausted, here are also some large defense lines that are completely comparable to other places, after all, such a defense line created by a dominant existence, although the background does not have some large defense lines that can be compared, but from the hardware In terms of conditions, it is actually not much worse than a large defense line. Therefore, under the circumstances of so many attacks, it is very normal for a large number of dreams to be directly killed by them. If this kind of lethality is converted to other normal central defense lines, it is obviously far beyond the range that the opponent can bear. It is also because of this that the dream creatures that were solved earlier, if used to attack other As far as the defense line is concerned, this has already been completely solved, but now it has directly become him. Even if the opponent wants to attack their defense line at this time, they can''t even reach the edge of the city wall. Even at this time, these bugs are needed to fight each other, but they are getting more and more courageous as they fight, without showing any signs of decline. They solve more dream creatures all the time, but they themselves swallow this force. Let them become stronger, so that in a short period of time, these Zergs seem to have a tendency to become stronger and stronger, and those spies who are quietly paying attention to the side have also recognized these creations through repairing these creations at this time. Xu Luo''s true identity. After all, Xu Luo was relatively low-key in the past, so few people knew him, but after Xiu became famous, his Zerg races were already famous in the world of gods, so seeing Xu Luo, an iconic After the Zerg, it is natural to be able to deduce his true identity, and therefore know that this is an east center line of defense created by a dominant existence. The central line of defense can cause such a huge lethality that it can even resist the overall attack of these dream creatures. If a master only exists to face these biological knowledge and has no resistance at all, he will be defeated. It would be too embarrassing for the opponent to break through his defense line easily. Of course, they are also very clear that under the current conditions, knowledge may not be able to protect the endless dream creatures with the power of these Zerg races, but at this time there is a master who dominates them. It exists here, so even if the entire defense line is directly flattened by these dream creatures at this time, the configuration of this defense line is already needed. Naturally, the dream creatures also suffered heavy losses. In this way, they will naturally benefit from the No. 10 large-scale direction and the No. 14 large-scale defense line. At that time, there is no need to worry about these dreams being attacked by the general situation. After all, they are under Xu Luo''s attack. Next, once the opponent''s vitality is seriously injured, it is obvious that there will be no extra strength to attack them at that time, so at this time they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, after all, they are facing this situation all the time. The threat of some dream creatures is obviously very uncomfortable for them, and now there is. Although their arrival may not be able to completely solve the threat of these dream things, they can finally relieve the pressure brought by the other party, which is naturally what they wish for. If they hope to solve these dreams at this time, then of course everyone is happy. At that time, they will completely let go of a big rock in their hearts. If they say that there is no way to hold this line of defense at this time, but in the end he will be able to do the same. Take away a lot of dream creatures, and when the vitality of these dream creatures is seriously injured, if they, the two large defensive linemen, work together to wipe out each other, they will completely solve the pressure they are facing, so at this time for them He said that no matter how far Xerox and these dream creatures have reached now, they still have great interests after all, so at this time, they have no other thoughts besides watching quietly from the sidelines As for helping Xu Luo to attack these dream creatures, it was not an option in their minds from the very beginning, because at this moment, for them, the battle between Xu Luo and these dream creatures was fundamentally impossible. There is no need for them to intervene too much. If this is the case, for them at this time, apart from watching the play by the side, nothing else has anything to do with them. Um. At this time, Xu Luo naturally knew that someone nearby was paying attention, but he didn''t care much at this time. To put it bluntly, he and any one of the world of gods. The assistants and those who lived at the top of the hierarchy didn''t have much contact with each other, and those strong people he knew didn''t appear nearby at this time, so of course Xu Luo didn''t need to act recklessly with the other party at this time , if this is the case, he only needs to do his own thing at this time. As for the fact that the other party came to support him, Xu Luo didn''t take it to heart at this time, because he knew very well that at this time, if the other party really wanted to If you came over for support, you would have dispatched people over early, but now you have not seen any support troops at all, and there is no movement except for someone watching here, from here He had already shown the other party''s attitude, and if that was the case, Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t have too much expectation at this time. Fortunately, from the very beginning, Xu Luo never thought of relying on the help of others to be an assistant here, so at this moment, it can''t be said that there is much disappointment. After all, living things in the world of the gods are already very difficult. Now, coming to the world of dreams as assistants is the time for these top powerhouses to show their sense of responsibility, so what can they do at this time? , completely relying on oneself, since the strength is not enough, it is a very normal thing to be eliminated by these dream creatures at that time, as for others to help themselves, it is their duty to help, and it is their duty not to help. This is naturally very clear, and he himself has the same attitude towards the defense lines guarded by other people around him at this time, if he is himself. I am in a good mood, and when the other party is in danger, maybe I can say that I can help, or if the other party really moves forward, only for the unknown and I have enough strength, maybe I can help, otherwise it will be my own Sweeping the snow before the door, no matter what other people say on the Internet about this point, I have always had a very firm understanding, that is, when doing anything, I can only do it on the premise that it does not affect my own work, otherwise, when the time comes As long as it can influence him, obviously Master Xu Luo will not do such a thing. Go with the flow of things. Although it is said that at this time the other two large Fangxian people are just watching quietly beside him, and at this time they just treat them as if they do not exist, and they are just doing their own things quietly. At this time, the Zerg The battle with the dream creatures has already entered a white-hot stage. When the two are fighting, it is naturally extremely fierce at this time, so that there have been huge casualties in a short period of time. I only saw this time The phalanx of dream creatures farther away entered the battlefield in batches at this time, and then fought with some Zergs like myself, but it was a pity that they were fighting with their own Zerg army at this time, even if this one There are not a few square formations, but they can''t hold on for long at this time, and they are quickly crippled by these Zergs. After all, even if there are thousands of dream creatures coming, but after all, most of them Most of them are just at the golden legend level, so even at this time. With the help of the advantage of war, it has caused a lot of threats to these Zergs, but it is obvious that the nature of power is not so easy to make up for, so that at this time, these Zergs need to challenge each other. Some low-level dream creatures were wiped out, so that only a few of the entire phalanx remained. It''s just at the innate level. If that''s the case, the simplicity of these dream creatures is naturally expected. And without these low-level dream creatures, the ensuing time is nothing more than a battle between these Zergs and the natural-level dream creatures, and when the strength of the two is similar, it will be nothing more than a stalemate. , but at this time, when the number of these Zergs is increasing, when fighting these dream creatures, the stalemate does not continue as it did at the beginning. Part of the dream creatures can be dealt with. After the power of the opponent is devoured and divided, let them make up for the power that was lost at the time, and there may even be surplus. Therefore, the situation of these dream creatures will naturally become more and more serious. out of position. And the other party also seems to have a headache when facing these Zergs at this time, but this is their unfavorable war, and they just have no way to do it in the face of creation. It''s very easy to deal with. After all, they usually use this kind of war advantage to directly use war to kill others. In addition, they have a huge number advantage, so anyone does not have to worry about them when facing them. This has been resolved, but now the situation is different when it comes to this, so that a large number of dream creatures have been sent to death in a short period of time, and now in addition to continuing to send them to death like this, these dream In addition to the loss of the power of the creature, there is no way for the other party to crack it at this time. After thinking about it, at this time, the higher-ups among the opponents of course also understood very well that those low-level dream creatures were just sending food, except for those Zergs to devour each other''s power, and then supplement their own losses. In addition, there is no other effect at all, so at this time, it is natural to act decisively, and did not continue to send these legendary gold-level low-level dream relics to die, but after some verification, only saw at this time The dream creatures in the phalanxes quickly switched, and all the existences above the historical facts flew out quickly, forming a new phalanx. Originally, these dreams made me form a phalanx ready to go, and after the front ones were finished, the rear would quickly approach the past, but at this time, under the mobilization of the top powerhouse, each phalanx The existences above the historical facts flew out one after another, while the existences under the epics retreated one after another at this time. Under the order of the master of their existence, these low-level dream creatures , this is not controlled by their own instincts at all, but out of the position of the high-level dream creatures who dominate, they follow each other''s instructions one after another. At this time, I saw those dream creatures with the celestial halberd coming out more and more, and then moved forward quickly, and then quickly gathered together to form a square formation one after another. At this time, it seemed that they were still Sadism is being carried out next to it, but this time the situation of the new phalanx is completely different from that of the full-scale one. Although the number of phalanxes at this time is exactly the same as the original ones, the problem is that there are no low-level dream creatures at this time. For these Zergs, it means that there is no way to continue to absorb them in the future. These low-level dream creatures have come to supplement their losses. After all, fighting these naturally angry dream creatures for a long time will cause huge losses to them, and the income is very small, so naturally they are not willing to fight these dreams. The creatures are fighting, but it doesn''t matter to these dream creatures what they think at this moment, because at this moment, all they need to do is to obey the command of the advanced dream creatures and fight these Zerg. After the opponent''s argument, the battle between the gods at this time, although the movement is very huge, but compared with the original things, the casualties have naturally changed significantly, and those low-level dream creatures at the golden legendary level , was directly evacuated at this time, and at this time was re-planned to form a square formation one after another, directly watching the situation on this side from a distance in the rear, and at this time, although it is a dream above historical facts, it is composed of creatures. There are not many phalanxes, only a dozen or so, but it has to be mentioned that fighting with these creatures, for all these Zergs, they encountered huge pressure at once, and this is just because the opponents use These first-time dream creatures came to test. Except for the level of the gods, at this time above the true gods, they didn''t take the initiative to attack at all, but just watched from a distance. One side''s strength is a kind of test, let''s see if it is still there at this time. A more powerful force is hidden. And facing the opponent''s temptation at this time, Xu Lie didn''t intend to expose the past at all. He just let himself fight with the opponent. After that, tens of thousands suddenly increased, but what I have to mention is that after killing these god-level gods, the enemy looked like Xu Luo, and the casualties of these Zergs suddenly increased, but it also made At this time, their energy accumulation speed is much faster than before, so in general, their strength has not suffered the slightest loss, but they have accumulated more and more, so at this time, we will conduct a battle with these dream creatures. In combat, at this time, these Zergs naturally did not reveal the slightest flaw, so the opponent''s attempt to use these mid-to-high-level dream creatures to test the real hostility above the defense line obviously ended in failure. After finding that there was no way to force out those advanced dream creatures that needed more hole cards, they did not continue to test too much at this time. After all, if they continue to test like this at this time, the Zerg races of Xu Luo After directly kicking their noses and faces to deal with these terminated dream creatures, devour the other party''s strength. In that case, the situation will obviously become worse for them, so at this time, it is natural that they can only get rid of these creatures early. Everything is completely smoothed out. Only in this way can the expansion trend of these Zerg be curbed at that time, so that more and more clones will not be split out at that time, so that even their entire army will When facing these Zergs, they may not be opponents of each other. I didnt think too much about this, but I just watched the Zerg fight with the opponent, because the opponents equivalence has increased, and there is no existence under those epics, so there is no way to be more detailed , the power of these low-level dream creatures is used as a supplement, and it leads to challenges with these dream creatures, but the situation of these Zergs is getting more and more critical, and even the number of deaths is soaring compared with the original society, but the same At this time, they are killing these dream creatures because they are epic, super existences, so the power contained in their bodies is obviously much more than the usual ordinary dream creatures, so it seems that they The casualties suffered increased compared to the original time, but at the same time, the benefits they gained were also much greater than the original benefits. Not to mention that it was just Xu Luo who stepped on this city wall. From the induction, it can be clearly felt that the power that the city wall can absorb at this time is much more than before. Although the length of the city wall did not increase in the slightest at this time, the entire city wall became thicker and thicker at this time. This is because the city wall is constantly growing at this time, and India can therefore withstand more intense impacts. Therefore, this The result for Xu Luo at this time is that the city wall is getting thicker and thicker. This is actually because the entire city wall is accumulating more and more power at this time, which led to such a change. Although the casualties of the Zerg were much higher than before, but because there was a lot of energy as a supplement at this time, generally speaking, the power accumulated by these Zerg at this time was much more than before, so In fact, if it continues like this at this time, it is obvious that these Zergs will really gain the upper hand at that time, because at this time Xu Luo can clearly see that these Zergs are defeating Zangyi and devouring the opponent''s power. There were not a few casualties, but these dead Zergs were basically absorbed by their own Zergs, so at this time, the power of the physical systems they left behind did not lose the slightest loss at all, but directly entered their own Therefore, it is just to let the power of the Zerg like Xu Luo turn from left to right, and quickly return to his own hands. On the other hand, the battles between these dream creatures and the Zerg at this time are real, so in general, the power of these dream creatures is being weakened all the time. Regarding this point, Greece at this time Naturally, I like Le Jia. After all, the power on one side is getting stronger and stronger, while the power of the other side is getting smaller and smaller at this time, so when the two are on the left and right sides of a balance, and at this time the other side The smallest weight is gradually increasing upwards, gradually approaching the weight on the other side, and even surpassing the other side. Obviously, for everyone, such a thing is naturally what he wishes for, and he agrees with it. Although Xu Luo wants to completely surpass these dreams at this time, creatures are still far away from Xu Luo. But what I have to mention is that these Zerg races are getting stronger and getting closer. Dream creatures, this means to the students that in the future practice, their Zerg will be the guardians of the defense line, and they can completely guard the defense line, which is obviously what they want to see. Chapter 1399： crazy At this time, the battle between these dream creatures and the Zerg is no longer as ready as it was at the beginning. After all, these dream creatures are all existences above the gods at this time, so it is obviously very disadvantageous to form a battle formation for comparison at this time as before. So at this time, the opponent also responded, and they fought against the Zerg in the form of small teams. Most of the time, these dream creatures and the Zerg are basically fighting against each other, but at this time, in addition to dealing with their own opponents, they also have to guard against other opponents next to them wantonly attacking them, so the situation at this time is even more serious. It is critical, but because each of them has the power above the gods, the situation may not be so critical for them to fight at this time, so under such circumstances, most of the time, they can only interact with each other. Unity and cooperation, so the situation is naturally the best for them to fight in a small team. Silently paying attention to all this, at this moment he watched the Zerg that he had always been falling down, but at this time Xu Luo''s face did not show any change, because for him, it was only his Zerg that was fighting down at this time, only But it''s a very normal thing, not to mention that it seems that the Zerg fights at this time, but their power will soon be absorbed by other Zerg, and then the Zerg absorbs their power and accumulates enough power. , will split at that time, so for them, this time is just a transfer of power, and these Zergs have a common consciousness with each other, so for them, death and rebirth at this time The integration of the body is just to recover the power, which is not worth mentioning at all. It seems that these avatars are mentioned now. It seems that there are a lot of individuals, and in fact they all use the same meaning, so for them Speaking of it, he would not have any psychological burden at all if he gave up some of his avatars at this time, and now that he has learned this, the Zerg are the same. Happening. On the other hand, although some dream creatures seem to have dealt with some Zergs, in fact, in the process of fighting the Zergs, for them, their losses are getting bigger and bigger at this time. low class. The dream creatures were withdrawn, but at this time of the duel of the same level, these dream creatures are also very disadvantaged at this time. After all, these Zerg are like rogues, who can use the power of the dead to strengthen themselves. For some dream creatures, the more they fight, their condition will naturally become worse and worse. Under the comparison of the two, the difference between the increase and the decrease is directly reflected in this way, and the subsequent situation will naturally It is conceivable that for these dream creatures at this time, if they continue to fight, the only thing waiting for them is death. At this time, after the number of these Zergs that Xu promised reached a certain level, Xu Luoda did not continue to increase their number at this time, because he knew very well that if he only increased the number of these Zergs himself, Obviously, it is extremely unfavorable for them at this time. To put it bluntly, if it is just to increase the number at this time, when those high-level dream creatures come over, they will just easily get rid of these bugs. Obviously for Xerox, this is what he does not want to see. So in the subsequent practice, I only saw these creations continue to accumulate strength, and then continue to fight there. It seems that they are just mechanically accumulating strength at this time, but what I have to mention is that at this time, with their accumulation With more and more power, and as the upper limit of the corresponding power in the trial that can be mobilized in their bodies has increased, their combat effectiveness fighters are much stronger than at the beginning, so when fighting these dream societies Obviously, these creations have a huge advantage at once, so that after solving these dream creatures in a short period of time, they devour the opponent''s power, making the speed of these Zerg''s accumulation of power suddenly faster many. Once again, the familiar appeared on the battlefield. black cloth. It''s just that under the cover of the black mist, these Zergs were directly shrouded in it, and then released the power they had accumulated in a short period of time for their own absorption, completing their own realm, so that The strength of these Zergs became stronger than at the beginning, but as a result, the strength of these Zergs was improved, and when they continued to fight these dream creatures, after some improvement, it was obvious that these Zergs Compared with the original combat power, it has been greatly improved. Naturally, these dream creatures were eliminated at once, so that these dream creatures were unprepared at the beginning, thinking that they were still the same as the original It was the same situation, but what I didn''t expect was that the strength of the opponent increased a lot at once. As a result, he was caught off guard when he was unprepared, and after being solved, the power was directly absorbed by the Zerg. As for becoming part of the growth of the opponent''s power. Zerg one after another, at this time, have advanced one after another, so that their strength has been greatly improved compared to the original time, and because their upper limit of strength has increased at this time, it means Continuing to absorb more power from time to time can allow them to reach a higher level, so in the subsequent practice, it is just to really watch the strength of these dream creatures improve rapidly, and as a result, facing such a situation at this time The commander in the rear also showed a strange look on his face. After all, he only thought that these Zergs had the ability to split, and he never thought that the strength of the other party was beyond his imagination. For this point, this operation has not been covered up for the time being. To put it bluntly, the power of the Zerg has long been rotten in the real world. Anyone who knows Xu Luo''s existence will naturally know his this at this time. The power possessed by some Zerg races, usually the power of these Zerg races is naturally hidden, but after Xiu has truly become famous, as the existence of a master, there are a lot of people who focus on the needs of their own. Therefore, at this time, for them, Xerox Lejia paid more attention to these Zerg in his hands as his signature power at this time, how could they not pay attention to these at this time? But at this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about his creative power being exposed in the eyes of others, because at this time he had always mastered the core power of the Zerg, and the other party didn''t even know that he could mass-produce master-level monsters. The Zerg came out, so at this time, some other creative abilities were known by the other party, but it was just a meticulous tacit understanding, and it would not have any impact on one''s own fundamental strength. Exposure to the other party''s eyes has no effect on Xu Luo at all. Quickly kill these dream creatures, devour the energy of the opponent, and complete the accumulation of energy. At this time, only some ordinary natural levels are seen. After accumulation, these Zerg races have been upgraded to Zhongwei, Shangwei Province, and even reached the peak of the gods, and when the strength of the Zerg has been raised to the peak of the gods, the combat effectiveness at this time is no longer the same as at the original time, so in the subsequent time Fighting against other dream creatures is just that although everyone is also a god, there is also a huge gap between gods and gods. The middle health can crush the lower sanitation and the upper sanitation, and it can even kill the lower sanitation. Now After they have reached the peak of the gods, they have at least 90,000 divine powers facing them at this time. The knowledge of dream creatures at any other innate level is obvious, and the gap between them is entirely acceptable. worlds apart. Seeing this situation, Xu Luoda didn''t care much about it. Anyway, the stronger the strength of these Zerg races at this time, the greater the lethality when facing these dream creatures with knowledge, so at this time He would spare no effort to cultivate his own Zerg races. Now these Zerg races are indeed like the ones he encountered, and they have reached the current stage, which is naturally more gratifying for everyone. The first Zerg that reached 100,000 divine power appeared directly on the battlefield, and without any hindrance, it only landed on the opponent, exposing a large amount of black mist at once, so that it was completely shrouded in stiffness, and even the black mist was still there. It diffused into the snorkeling area, covering part of the dream creatures and Zerg. And at this time, those dream creatures saw the black mist appearing on the opponent''s body again at this time, but they did not have the slightest doubt at this time, and rushed towards the black mist one after another. . A black mist appeared on the Zerg. Under the cover of the black mist, after a period of dormancy, and then reappeared, the strength of the opponent would change by leaps and bounds. Therefore, who would not know that these Dream Zergs used this method? Come to improve your own strength, and now the opponent has reached the level of the peak of the gods. If the strength continues to improve under the cover of the black mist again, it is obvious that it will reach the real level when it appears next time, so At this time, these dream creature adults cannot tolerate such a situation. Now these Zergs are already very difficult, so that they have been killed a lot, and the phalanxes are rapidly decreasing. Among them, if faced with such a situation again, it will be even more difficult to deal with after gaining a real level, so it is natural to think that the other party will be killed before the promotion is completed, so that there is no need to worry Something unexpected will happen. In the past, those Zerg races were shrouded in black mist when they were competing, and these dream relics rushed out of the black mist directly under the control of the commander, forcibly killing each other, so that Some of the Zerg were beaten to death under their attack, so they naturally took the corresponding approach at this time, but what they didn''t expect was the approach at this time, although it was very accurate. . But their strength is not enough at all, so that everything they do now is just useless. To put it bluntly at this time, it seems that they have made a huge decision all at once, but because of these rushing dreams, the sacred objects are only the level of the sky. If they are facing other levels of gods, when entering people At this time, they rushed directly, and the opponent was in a mental state, so when facing them, there was no way to make any resistance at all, so they could be easily killed by them, and naturally they would be able to succeed. But the situation now is obviously different from the original time. Because at this time, the Zerg race that is in the state of promotion is going to be promoted to the real level. Compared with the original creations, his aura is much stronger. In addition, the black house at this time The lightness of vision is also very severe, so that when these dream creatures at the natural level are filled in the black mist, they are eroded by the black mist at this time, and the power on them is rapidly shrinking. Originally, this Although some Zergs also had erosion power when they entered, everyone was in the same state, so the erosion of these black objects could still be resisted by Mengjin creatures. But now, when this stupid pig has reached the peak of the gods and is attacking the real level, the oppression of 100,000 points of divine power is already extremely obvious for these dream creatures. So much so that the black mist transformed by divine power eroded them at this time. Although the opponent was still at the level of a **** at this time, it was obvious to them that this erosive force was not something they could bear at this time. So much so that not long after they entered the black mist, just in an instant, their strength was already reduced by more than half under the situation of the black mist. It''s just that at this time, for these dream creatures, they have long been unable to get off the tiger, so no matter whether they want to or not, they can only continue to attack. As a result, they can''t even get close to this ruling state at this time. The Zerg''s side in the middle of the road has already reduced their strength by more than half, and then those creations who are in the black mist make a strong attack, and directly solve these dream creatures rushing over. Arrived, and the bodies of these Mengjin creatures were scattered after being dealt with. At this time, their power dissipated, but they didn''t fly out at all, because at this time they were shrouded in black mist, so they were in a mental state Among them, the Zerg tribe received a lot of power at once, so that he who was in the promotion state, after receiving the help of this power, his promotion speed was a lot faster, so that After reducing his promotion at this time, it was completed in a short period of time. business. And after completing the promotion, I only saw the black mist covering the body of Chongzuo, but it was not retracted, but expanded all of a sudden, covering a large number of Zerg and dream creatures in an instant. in it. After this worm completed its spirit, its strength reached the level of a true god, so it opened up the black mist all of a sudden, covering a lot of dreams in it, although it didn''t kill a lot of dreams all at once , but was shrouded by these black mist for a short period of time, so that these dream creatures were in this area of ??black mist. However, a lot of their power has been plundered at once. It seems that every dream creature is just a part of its power plundered, but there are not a few dream creatures in this area, so this Every now and then a little bit is taken away from each of them, and when the power on them is fully condensed, the real level of this one has just been completed spiritually. For the Zerg, the benefits they have obtained are quite a lot, so after it transformed and absorbed this force, it immediately drove out Xu Luo, who had just completed his spirit, and completely possessed the combat power of a true **** , so that for him, he naturally got a great boost all of a sudden. The black mist was not as long as imagined, and within a short period of time, it had shrunk back rapidly and disappeared completely. At this time, Chongzuo at the real level appeared on the battlefield. Opportunity for the other party to reflect, only to see that after the worm took back the black mist on its body, it quickly rushed towards the dream creatures that did not respond in time, and the power behind all these dreams The black mist on his body has already absorbed part of it. At this time, the strength of the opponent''s body is greatly damaged, so the state is not at the peak level at all. These dreams between Daoluo were directly destroyed by him one by one, but at this time, this real-level Zerg didn''t stop at all, and continued to try other goals. At this time, I saw that under the attack of the meerkat Zerg at the God of War level, the surrounding dreams have been promoted, and I didn''t even react at all, and then I wrote what happened. The dreams before this one have not been directly destroyed Exploding, forming a bone black weapon, at this time the surrounding dream creatures and Zerg began to strengthen this force. After all, this black mist is pure void energy at this time, so it is for them to absorb it at this time. This dream power can naturally strengthen oneself, so even if it is some god-level with simple wisdom, when the dream creatures face this temptation at this time, they forget their responsibilities all of a sudden. Continue to fight these Zerg, but first absorb this force to strengthen yourself. And these dream creatures behave like this at this time, and these Zergs are naturally not much better at this time, but compared to these dream creatures, they can absorb a little power and then slowly transform. In comparison, these Zergs at this time It is the power around youth, and then quickly transforms self-sufficiency, so in terms of speed and efficiency, it is naturally much faster than these dream creatures, so at this time both are absorbing this power, But it is obvious that these Zergs have gained huge benefits at this moment, so that the deep power of these bugs has suddenly increased a lot at this time, and the result is a stronger power, so all of a sudden these dreams The creature was suppressed. Not without dream creatures. To resist, but obviously at this time, these dreams are what I want to resist. For the Zerg at the real level, their resistance is negligible at all. In comparison, the gap between them is also very huge. It seems that there is only a little difference in divine power, but the real level of one hundred thousand points of divine power and the peak level of a **** of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points of divine power. The gap between the gods is also a world of difference. The true **** is the real god, which can be seen from the name. Therefore, after this Zerg reached the real level, its strength has undergone a qualitative change, so that at this time, taking advantage of the opponent''s unprepared situation, they quickly exploded a large number of god-level dreams and holy objects, so that The attention of the surrounding dream creatures and bugs has been attracted, and then the two creatures are only there to increase their energy. Therefore, in such a situation, for this creature with sunglasses, it is naturally more powerful , at this time he was making a quick turn on the field, and wherever he passed, the dream creatures were directly blown up by him, and once there was this dream, the creatures were directly blown up by him and turned into a wave The pure energy will naturally attract the surrounding dream creatures and Zerg in the following time, so that the field seems to be very chaotic at this time, but this kind of chaos is caused by these dream creatures and Zerg. The Zerg are rapidly increasing their energy with each other. "Trash!" Seeing the performance of these dream creatures at this time, there was indeed a cold snort from the hidden commander of the other party. Obviously he was very dissatisfied with the performance of these dream creatures, but at this time he also knew that these dream creatures faced Obviously, there is no way to forcefully restrain my own instincts, so I have no other orders except for a cold snort at this time, mainly because I see the special nature of these Zergs at this time, or at this time He also wants to see if these Zergs have any other hidden abilities. If these bugs can be devoured and transformed into their kind, then once these dream creatures have the corresponding abilities, they will be able to Being able to wipe out all the enemies on the battlefield, let these dream creatures split and advance anytime and anywhere, and you can get more powerful arms. After all, at this time, it seems that he has tidied up these dream creatures, and even those low-level dream creatures without much wisdom, all lined up and formed under his command, but after all, he was still very dissatisfied Yes, especially seeing these Zerg races that have reached the level of the gods, compared with the war of dream creatures in this section, the people who directly killed them at the time will be in trouble, which makes the commander behind the scenes very It is clear that although these dream creatures have a huge number at this time, among them, the level is not high at this time, but the number of low-value dream creatures is their weakness after all. After all, at this time, these phalanxes seem to have a large number of dream creatures, but after all, most of them are still based on these golden legends, but if they can get the power of these Zergs at this time, they can do whatever they want. If the realm or division is carried out, then these dream creatures can completely devour each other at that time, and then all the water systems of these dream creatures at the golden legendary level will be raised to a higher level. If a phalanx , if it is formed entirely by the existence of these historical facts, the combat power is obviously very outstanding. At this time, the phalanx composed of dream creatures specially drawn from various phalanxes on the field has already explained at this point. Of course, the behind-the-scenes commander is also very aware of these low-level dreams. The biological strength is too weak. If they can swallow each other and absorb the power, they will only be gathered by the elites, and the lowest level of strength will be raised to the level of gods. , when the time comes, it seems that their number will be reduced a lot, and there will be no such mighty visual impact at that time, but even if Jingjing can only have one or two more existences completely at the level of the gods, it is obvious that the war formed Also than. It is much better to have thousands of ordinary phalanxes, but it is obviously not easy for him to devour the power of these bugs at this time, and now he can only test these Zergs again and again, thinking of a surefire way to kill them. into their own team. And at this time, after a rampage at the real body level, the insect at the real body level killed more than a hundred ordinary god-level dreams in one breath, and its kind of ancestral spirit in the world after the creature naturally attracted the other party''s attention. The focus on the real level is followed by reshaping the level of the real body and the level of the real body of the dream creature. The two directly formed a confrontation, but in any case, so many dreams at the natural level were directly killed. It is also a great boon for the surrounding Zergs. At this time, after these dream creatures were blown up and turned into black weapons, the surrounding bugs and dream creatures were scrambling to absorb this wave of good energy, so that After these nearby Zergs got such a boost at once, it naturally made them absorb a lot of power in the following time, and then they got enough growth. For such a situation, at this time, the Greek war is happy to see the success. At this time, with the help of the real-level Zerg, there are only a few Zerg in the world, and the growth rate is much faster, and the normal fire next to it is the egg Those real-level dream creatures now have real-level creations, and when they are resisted, it means that in the future, the Zergs in the world will no longer have to worry about being able to concentrate on dealing with them. Some inborn level dream creatures. Fortunately, at this time, the number of creatures in the dream above the true **** sent by the other party is not large, so it is not as simple as imagined when dealing with it, and at this time other dream creatures and Zerg have absorbed the surroundings. After the energy of the black mist, the squadron began to fight again very quickly, and at this time, an intelligent Zerg habitat was blown up, and dream creatures were also shot straight away, so every time there was a wave of energy When they appear directly, they will stop fighting with each other at that time, and then fight again after absorbing this force, so there is actually a sense of joy at this time. It''s a bit like the state of etiquette in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period. At that time, when fighting each other, they would first display their chariots and horses, and then soldiers would show themselves in this way. The sense of superiority can even be used as a free card in some special periods. At that time, the other party will observe the etiquette and will not take the initiative to attack at all. But until the Spring and Autumn Period, a sixth child appeared, and then broke this situation, so that it was originally in the later period. The respectful title for the other party has indeed become the name of the other party. After all, if it weren''t for this old sixth, perhaps this tradition would continue to be passed on, but when this old sixth called Uncle Bingguigui, everything Everything has gone sour. At this time, Xu Luo watched Zhan Zhan with piercing eyes, and saw that these Zergs were gathering energy, so that at this time, there were actually quite a few Zergs on the field who had accumulated more than 90,000 gold coins. The supernatural power means that they are only one step away from the growth level at this time. When seeing this scene again, Xu Luo is quite relieved. Anyway, at this time, these Zerg races can reach such a level. , and the fight is getting stronger and stronger. Although there are still other Zergs who are losing at this time, Xu Luo didn''t support her mother at that time, thinking about letting them split first, and then get more Zergs to come out. Obviously This is not my original intention. Even if it is the number of fingerprint groups, the reduction of Xu Luo at this time is to make them unswervingly move towards all the original goals. Therefore, the most urgent task for these Zergs now is to accumulate enough power, and then advance to the next level. Their strength has been raised to a higher level, and when their strength reaches a higher level, although the number has decreased, their combat effectiveness has indeed increased exponentially. Therefore, in that case, when they gather energy Obviously it will be easier. After they have gathered enough energy, whether it is the realm or splitting, it will obviously be a very good thing. Therefore, at this time, the family members will not be in a hurry. Some sky-level Zergs will split, only to obtain a natural-level Zerg. If this happens, it will obviously completely break their initial layout. At this time, the number of these bugs on the battlefield is getting smaller and smaller, but their strength is also getting stronger and stronger accordingly, so in the face of such a situation, I will naturally continue to implement this matter, so originally Only one Zerg has reached the real level, but in the following time, I only know that other mysterious Zergs with 90,000 points are also dead. With enough strength and then choosing to advance, so that at this time the manufacturer There are also more and more Zerg that have reached the real level, and after each Zerg reaches the real level, they will take advantage of the opponent''s unresponsiveness at the beginning, just sneak attack first and kill some of them. The dream creatures will start to fight with each other''s real level after that, and fight each other in multiple pairs. The real level has always appeared before, but it just broke the balance of the situation. Now with more and more real level The appearance also forced these dream creatures to put more real body combat power into the battlefield, and now the war has entered a quagmire, so that it will become more and more fierce. Faced with such a situation, you need to have self-knowledge at this time, knowing that the time after that will be even more unfavorable for you. After all, the other party is only taking pictures of some real layers. Within the time limit, these Zerg races obviously have no way to get out of the fascination level, but fortunately, there is still enough time at this time, and once the opponent deploys the god-level combat power at this time, it is only those above the defense line. It''s not easy to adapt, and he will naturally come forward to stop the opponent in person, so at this time, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to worry too much, all he needs to do is continue to improve step by step. The battlefield is always changing rapidly, but these conflicts are becoming stronger and stronger, and at this time of the natural level, the number is getting smaller and smaller, but the victory level is more and more, so in the following time, naturally It has entered into the comparison between the two. Although the opponent''s level of victory is appearing more and more on the battlefield at this time, but for some reason, the opponent is just letting the opponent''s level of victory The number is on par with some of the Zergs like myself, so it seems that the opponent''s power is occupying the top at this time, but it is just equal to the Zergs like ourselves. Since the other party has no right to face him at this time, he will not be polite at this time, and naturally he will beat the dog in the water in the following time, so that when these Zergs are allowed, all members reach the spiritual level, The number of people supporting them has also decreased a lot. In addition to the war, it is only about two hundred now. Of course, after such a long battle, at this time, the Zerg who reached the real level for the first time has already possessed the ultimate level of the true god, and is one step closer to the peak level of the true **** to reach the level of the king of the gods, because at this time the field There are only more than 200 Zergs that have defeated the level in the world, which makes a huge hole in the defense line at this time, but at this time, more than 200 Zergs are lined up at once, so that I want to attack the surrounding dreams. They were hit by them again and again, so that there was no way to approach the past directly. Under such circumstances, the situation was of course extremely unfavorable to them, and even if one or two of them occasionally escaped from the blockade of these Zerg They rushed over, but the phantoms on the anti-restriction are not for nothing. In any dream, creatures want to rush past them, they have to pass their level, so the situation is obviously more favorable for them , so that at this time there is no time at all. A creature can rush past. The area that can be protected by the gestation level at once is already very broad. Although it seems very difficult for two hundred Zerg to directly defend the range of 10,000 miles at this time, in fact, it will only be divided after differentiation, and one will not be able to defend. But it''s just to defend the range of fifty miles. With the strength of the real level, fifty miles is naturally a pediatrics at this time, so naturally you don''t need to take it to heart, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, when facing the impact of a large number of heavy dream creatures. Zerg will appear to be more than capable. Victory levels, even if they are besieged by other victory levels, at this time those natural levels want to take the opportunity to attack, it is obviously not within the scope of their consideration for them. At this time, seeing that these sufficient strengths are getting stronger and stronger, he is also considering whether to continue to promote one of the gentlemen to the level of a **** king, but after thinking about it, he guesses that it is his own Zerg If you directly advance to the level of a **** king, then the opponent will also directly invest in the battle power of the **** king level. Instead of this, it is better to wait for a while at this time. By then, the strength of these Zergs will become stronger and stronger. The level of the king will also get closer and closer, so that it will be more powerful to enter the level of the king of gods after the smooth flow. Instead of just believing that one hand can be used to elevate oneself, then the biological level may have come out, but the other party will also take advantage of the situation and directly send out the god-king level, and then delay their own god-king level Zerg Let''s face it, at that time Xiao Wang came out as if he didn''t come out. Obviously he wasted this combat power. If this is the case, the school will naturally not do such a thing at this time and let himself do business at a loss. Chapter 1400： fantasy power So at this time, instead of directly raising one of the Zerg to the level of a god-king, it is better to wait slowly. Wait until these insects have reached the peak level of the true **** and are only one step away from the king of the gods, and then take advantage of the trend to promote one of them, even if the other party directly sends out the level of the king of gods to block it. At that time, Xu Luo''s side can also take advantage of the trend to promote the remaining bugs to the level of **** kings. In this way, there is no need to worry about being alone and sleepless, and there are only about two hundred Zerg left at this time, which is still a lot less. Therefore, what Master Xu Luo has to do at this time is naturally to increase the number of these Zergs first. When there is a sufficient number, they will be able to protect more areas, and can make their defense lines tighter. There is no need to worry that these dream creatures will attack from between them, causing the defense line to be affected to a certain extent. Then it is obviously very inappropriate if you put all the pressure on these adaptations on the defense line at this time. Because of these intentions, every time you attack, you have to draw the power of the city wall. At this time, you have finally accumulated a little power. Of course, you can''t waste it casually at this time, so instead of letting these phantoms make a move, It''s better for this master to directly let these bugs come forward. Under such circumstances, all the Zerg members have been promoted to the real level at this time. What we need to do now is not to continue to improve their strength, but to accumulate enough After the strength, let them split up. Yes, the number of Zergs like manufacturers is increasing. At that time, they can fight with each other again, and they will appear stronger at that time. Don''t worry that the opponent will take advantage of this time. Do something else. In the past, the strength of these Zergs still had a huge impact on the opponent, so that when facing these Zergs at this time, the opponent can only be helpless at this time, let those who are really born at the front The level is to win-win from the side, not like why these natural levels were the main attack at the beginning, and the real level is just in the middle of the mixed planting. After these Zergs are promoted to the level of true gods, the dream creatures at the level of gods It''s the second line that retreats, and these naive god-level dream creatures are the main attackers. Anyway, for Lost at this time, these dream creatures no longer feel as oppressive to themselves as they did at the beginning. It seems that the number of dream creatures killed by these bugs at this time is not enough. Not so many, but what you need to know is that the strength of these dream creatures in the back is the existence above the gods, so after killing one, it can be compared with millions of dream creatures at the golden legendary level Yes, so it seems that there is not much reduction at this time, but it is of course very huge for the loss of the opponent''s power, so for the loss, it also swallowed a lot of the opponent''s power at once, and it is precisely because of this that This led to this procedure. Although there are only more than 200 Zerg left, each bug has accumulated a lot of mystery, so it seems that their number has decreased, but in fact at this time the total power of them and . There was a huge improvement compared to before, so Xu Luo was naturally quite happy at this time. And at this time, the first Zerg word to reach the level of victory is the divine power gathered on its body, which has already exceeded 600,000. The level of the million-level **** king is getting closer and closer. If you want, you can even split it directly . Splitting into many Zergs that reached the level of true gods, in this way, the number of these Zergs will increase at this time, so Xu Luo is naturally very happy at this time. The more powerful the shuttle is, the more obvious the effect that creatures can exert in the face of these dreams. Therefore, at this time, you need to get up temporarily with bare shoulders, and watch the battle between the Zerg and the dream creatures. In fact, if these Zergs are promoted on the machine at this time, and each of them reaches tens of thousands or even higher levels, when facing these dream creatures, it is really possible to directly drop to the air sweep. Even if this is only a small possibility, it is naturally worth fighting for the current Xu Luo. It is not that he has not thought about continuing to send his avatar on the battlefield, and these dream creatures that are based on historical facts Inhaled into the interior of the insect world, if the battle comes, it seems that the amount absorbed at this time is not as much as at the beginning, but in terms of results, it is obviously more than the original time. After all, the most important dream creatures at this time also have Comparing the strength of the **** level with those bronze, silver, gold legends, etc., it is obvious that it was completely stiff and hanged, but after thinking about it, it was empty, and I gave up this idea. After all, if sincerity is paramount in this society and intervenes in it like this, the top powerhouses of the other side will naturally come forward. At this time, other than myself, the only thing left on my side is those godly experiments, which can be regarded as handy. As for the races of my own, after all, I can''t grasp it at this time, so at this time Xu Luo just appointed these people. Some Zergs were quietly accumulating power there, without thinking of intervening in this result, so that these Zergs could grow up quickly in the future. After all, at this time, my main energy still needs to be put elsewhere, so of course the situation above Zhanzhan has to be resolved by recharging myself. It was solved, but it was only within a short period of time. In fact, the real situation still had to be faced by the Zergs themselves. It seems that I solved the matter easily, but in the face of the impact of these dream creatures, the Zerg did not have strong strength, it just made them suffer even more. This is good now. Although there are only about two hundred of these Zergs at this time, they are fighting these dream creatures directly on the battlefield at this time, quickly devouring the energy of dream creatures, so that within a short time Let them obtain a huge improvement, so at this time, as long as you continue to upgrade step by step, and swallow the power of these dream creatures, then these sufficient strengths will naturally have a corresponding improvement. Regarding this point, this procedure Of course, he knows it well, and he also firmly believes that these Zergs can achieve this level. If this is the case, there is no need for him to intervene too much at this time, and he can give these Zergs more Trust in letting them figure it out on their own. After these Zergs have reached the real level, the strength they can display at this time is naturally more terrifying, so that in a short period of time, a large number of dream creatures are directly torn apart by them, devouring each other''s strength, Then accumulate energy, and then start to split after accumulating almost energy, so that there were only about two hundred Zergs, but in the following time, when they started to split there, they have already made these enough in a short period of time. The number of Zerg has been greatly improved compared to the original time. Faced with such a situation at this time, this operation is naturally a deliberate decision. The greater the number of Zerg, the effect that can be exerted on the battlefield at that time , the more obvious it is, it means that they can deal with these dream creatures more calmly in the future. After all, at this time, what Hugh asked to deal with was not the immediate one. These Zerg. As the line of defense becomes bigger and bigger after learning this, more and more dream creatures will be attracted by then, and the pressure you will face will naturally become greater and greater at that time, so at this time, if you only If these dream creatures are just reluctant, in addition to using means, they can deal with this, but if they want to deal with more dream creatures, they can only improve their reshaping strength. Only when you have enough confidence can you face any challenge without fear, so Xu Luo naturally can''t miss it at this time, so that you can let yourself have the opportunity to experience these Zergs, and after the strength of these Zergs grows, Only then can they be fearless, and they can face any situation without worrying about other situations. If this is the case, at this time these dream creatures are a great wisdom for him over the years, so at this time Xu Luoshi is just watching silently, but he has never thought of intervening in it, so at this time It seemed that Xu Luo didn''t do much, but in fact, for these dream creatures, he had already taken action beside him, so at this time, he only saw these dream creatures on the field fighting with the Zerg. Fighting, and then fighting each other, only to see these dream creatures fall down in large numbers. The army of these dream creatures is indeed very powerful. After all, there are square formations one after another directly depositing money. Although these ordinary dream creatures have retreated now, only the existence above historical facts is left. Formed one after another phalanxes, but each target has a commercial quantity, so these phalanxes brought great oppression to the Zerg, but as the strength of these Zergs rose to the real level, and then When faced with the policies formed by the Zerg above the epic, the pressure they faced was not as great as it was at the beginning. After all, these phalanxes were still at the natural level at this time. Mengjin creatures are the main ones, but if it is only at the natural level, when facing the real level, it is obviously nothing more than one-sided crushing, and it is precisely because of this that at this time, there are a large number of god-level monsters on the field. The dream creatures were directly eliminated by the Zerg, and after devouring the other party''s power, the power they consumed during the battle was replenished. In the following time, they just watched these Zerg transform this devouring Become your own strength and increase your own accumulation. For such a situation, Xu Luo is naturally happy to hear it at this time. On the other hand, the higher-ups among the dream creatures on the other side are also thinking about forcing out the abilities of these Zergs to see where their limits are. , so at this time it is more like driving these dream creatures here on purpose. Just to let these Zergs show more powerful power, so at this time, they didn''t use the momentum of thunder to capture all the levels of prestige, and completely deal with these hundreds of dreams. . It is precisely because these allied creatures released water at this time, that the need at this time naturally obtained great convenience, and within a short period of time, the Zerg races of my own had already been devoured by great convenience. . After the energy of a large number of dream creatures, they naturally accumulated enough power in a short period of time, and then split one by one, so that there were only about two hundred left in a short period of time, but the Zerg is now In the case of splitting again and again, the number directly skyrocketed to six or seven hundred. It seems that it is just too much at once. So four or five hundred are only creations that overcome the level, it seems that I didn''t imagine that many, but what you need to know is that there are only two hundred words in the original. When creating, every worm is very far apart from each other, so you need every worm. Responsible for a very long distance, so that each Zerg needs to defend against a large number of dream creatures. As a result, because the area that they need to be responsible for is relatively large, there will be some dream creatures from time to time. The impact made the gods on the city wall adapt to solve it by themselves, so as not to threaten the city wall. But now with. After the number of Zergs increases, it means that the distance between each other does not need to be as far away as before and can appear denser. This means that the area they need to be responsible for at this time is compared with the initial time There has been a huge reduction, so after the pressure is reduced, only a small number of allied forces need to be dealt with at this time. After reducing their pressure, it naturally means that there is no need to worry about this matter at all. Their defense is going to attack the past, not to mention that as the number of dream creatures they deal with is reduced, the pressure is reduced, which means that they can put all their energy on these opponents in front of them at this time, instead of For example, at the beginning, the left and right sides also need to be responsible for themselves, so being able to deal with the dream creatures that rushed over has already given them all their energy, and there is no extra thought to take the initiative to launch an attack on the other side Woolen cloth? The current situation is indeed impacted by the dream missions. After the number of tasks they need to deal with is reduced, the ease of the left and right sides is resolved at this time, so this allows them to put more energy directly in front of themselves. Before these dream creatures approached, they took the initiative to attack, so that these dream creatures were eliminated in a short period of time, giving these Zerg a certain breathing space. And because at this time, the pressure caused by Mengjin creatures when facing them is not as huge as it was at the beginning. Yes, the result can be imagined. At this moment, it is just easy to kill these dreams deeply, and then devour the opponent''s power. At this time, when their number is large, it means that they are accumulating energy at this time. The speed is much faster than at the beginning, and in the following time, it is natural for them to quickly complete the splitting one after another within the energy, so that the number of dream creatures appearing on the ship is even greater. When the number of Zergs increased, they lined up the line of defense at once. At this time, the two of them cooperated with each other, so that when they were attacking the dream creatures at this time, they only had to face a small number of dream creatures. That''s all, so the pressure dropped even more rapidly. At the beginning, there were only two hundred of these Zergs, so when defending a line of defense of more than 10,000 miles, each one needs to defend fifty or sixty times, but now when their number reaches a thousand times At the time of going up, each one needs to defend only a dozen or so cases. It is conceivable how huge the gap between them is, not to mention that this is not the final outcome. At this time, with the number of these Zerg It is still increasing, so the pressure they face at this time will be much smaller, and the more the number of Zerg, the less pressure they face and the stronger the lethality. At this time, the speed of accumulating energy is also faster than at the beginning. It was much faster, so that at this time, the commander behind the scenes wanted to see how far these Zergs could reach, so in the following time, in the back of time, some dream creatures appeared among them. riots. In the front, among the phalanxes, all the dream creatures above the historical facts were all taken away, so the ones gathered in the rear are only some golden legendary level. When these dream creatures had a certain commotion among each other, Xu Luo was also attracted at this time, so he cast his gaze on it at this time, and then saw a scene that surprised him very much. Because Xu Nuo discovered that the reason why the other party was in such chaos at this time was because they were doing quadruple kills at this time, and after devouring the power of the defeated at this time, the strength of these dream creatures was rapidly improving . In a short period of time, most of the gold-level dream creatures became the rations of those legendary levels, and some gold-level ones were lucky enough to swallow the surrounding power at this time and let themselves reach the legendary level. He was killed by other old legends, but at this time, the strength is not concerned about this, but because he already knows about it, what does the other party''s behavior mean at this time. Because sometimes he dislikes that the ranks of some Zergs like himself are not high enough, and at that time he will let the Zergs kill each other four times. At that time, all the remaining power will be concentrated on a few bugs, and their strength can be used. Promote it directly, and now the other party is doing the same. After all, if the stalemate continues now, it seems that there are still many existences above the historical facts at this time. After all, there are still many phalanxes that have not moved, but it is obvious that the Zerg will continue to grow so much at this time If it goes on, it is only a matter of time before these dream creatures are completely killed in the face of such an increase in the Zerg race, and the opponent does not know what purpose, and did not take the initiative to deal a devastating blow to the Zerg race like Xu Luole, So naturally we can only watch them continue to grow. Under such circumstances, the opponent obviously wants to accumulate more power at this time, and the most effective way is to let these dream creatures in the rear interact with each other. Devour them in between, and use this huge number of low-level dream creatures to cultivate more existences that exceed historical facts when the battle is over. It is actually a very wasteful thing to use these low-level beings to cultivate high-level existences, but these low-level beings are low in strength, but they are huge in number, and it seems that high-level existences are cultivated, but in these In the process of swallowing each other at low levels, there is a huge loss after all, especially the energy absorption and conversion efficiency of these dream creatures is far inferior to that of some Zergs like myself, and Zergs will have a huge energy consumption. What''s more, for these dream creatures, in this process of transformation and mutual devouring, the final energy will be reduced by at least 30% at that time. This is actually a very loss-making thing. The reason for this is because it is not One step is in place, but these creatures are constantly devouring and transforming each other, so the more times they pass through, the more the amount of loss in the middle will naturally be. Regarding this point, Xu Luo naturally has a very obvious understanding at this time Cognition. Facing this scene, Xu Luo didn''t care much at this moment, he just wanted to take a look at the other party, no matter what kind of medicine you were selling, as for the other party''s production of a few more epic existences at this time, it is very important for the quality of the battlefield. The impact of the situation is not so huge. Anyway, at this time, the opponent did not directly attack the Zerg like himself, so no matter how many dream creatures appear on the field at this time, it is just that. When the promotion comes up, the strength of the Taoist''s own Zerg has already been improved, so the opponent will only become the rations of his Zerg. If this is the case, why not do it at this time? Seeing this situation, Xu Luo just watched the Zerg and the dream creatures fight each other, and then killed and devoured more and more dream creatures, transforming them into his own power, allowing them to accumulate enough energy to quickly fight against each other. The division made the number of Zergs in the manufacturer more and more. At the same time, those dream creatures in the rear formed a square formation one after another at this time, and each square formation was also fighting each other. As for the dreams in Fangzheng, the amount of income is getting smaller and smaller, but correspondingly at this time, the strength of creatures in each phalanx is better than those surviving dreams, but it is also improving rapidly. For such a situation, he seemed a little reserved when he was lost at this time. He found that the strength of these dream creatures was actually improving much faster than he imagined in the process of killing each other. But after thinking about it, I was ignorant, and I suppressed my own thoughts. After all, I have already seen the strength of these dream creatures. It is very normal to have such a performance at this time. Now he Rather, I want to see how many dream creatures released by a certain phalanx devour each other, and after transformation, how many existences above the historical facts can be cultivated, and after cultivating the existence of historical facts, the other party will not Will it continue to be cultivated? If you just come up with some natural levels, it is obvious that you are just delivering food when you face these conflicts, but if you want to cultivate more people who have reached a higher level, it is obvious that you need to pay. More powerful, so this procedure is naturally to witness the real situation at this time. Silently paying attention to all this, at this time, it is necessary to find out that these dream creatures are fighting each other in multiples, so the cultivation speed is of course very fast, but something unexpected happened, that is, at this time, multiple Founder''s dreams Creatures are fighting each other, so that after the bodies of many dream creatures are directly blown up, they are transformed into pure dream energy, and after this dream energy appears, it will naturally spread in all directions , although most of the power was directly absorbed by these dream creatures, there was a process in the process of these dream creatures absorbing energy, so in the following time, some of the power did float over. As for being absorbed by his own Zerg, the remaining part was absorbed by the defense line. As a result, the entire defense line became stronger and stronger at this time, which was far beyond. The category of the center direction. But this was an accident in itself for him, so he didn''t take it too seriously. What he needs to do at this moment is to keep the Zerg and the line of defense as much as possible. The firmness has only been improved. The higher the firmness of the defense line now means the higher the defense power of the defense line and can withstand a higher level of impact. This is naturally a very good thing. Under Xu Luo''s injection, only some dream formations in the rear were seen. At this time, the square formation with the fastest four kills, at this time, there were only a dozen dream creatures left there. Quickly absorbing the energy of a piece of black mist, and this black mist is obviously formed by other dream creatures. At this time, when these dream creatures absorb this force, I can only see that their aura is also During the rapid surge, they have surpassed their boundaries in a short period of time, so that they have easily entered the epic stage. Seeing this situation, at this time, I need to feel a little fog in my heart. It seems that these dream creatures are very similar to the void demons and virtual demons I have seen, but it is obvious that the dream creatures are more powerful than these natural disasters and creatures. It''s even more frightening, because even for these creatures in the sky, it is not as easy as imagined to improve their strength after absorbing energy, but now these, dream creatures can absorb them as they like, enough After the energy can be directly upgraded, just like some bugs like myself, after seeing this scene, Xu Luo finally understands why the existence of the real world at this time is so looking forward to these dream creatures, to put it bluntly. Because these dream creatures are indeed extremely terrifying, not only because they have a huge number at this time, but more importantly, even though many of them are low-level existences at this time, if the dream creatures are willing, they can be killed anytime, anywhere Can live on. The most terrifying thing is that low-level energy is gathered together to create a powerful high-level existence. Even if there is a huge loss in the middle of this process, what you need to know is that high-level existence can be produced casually, which means that at this time the opponent has a trump card in his hand, and he can directly use it anytime, anywhere. Turning over the table, this is naturally a thing that makes everyone horrified. And what Xu Luo didn''t expect was the remaining dozen or so dreams in this phalanx. After their strength had risen to the level of gods, they just silently absorbed the energy of the black mist around them, and then grew stronger. They themselves did not continue to fight each other. After learning from this, they understood that the other party seemed to just want to raise their strength to the level of the sky at this time, and did not think about letting them continue to fight. After the last one, let him devour all his strength to reach a higher level. Although there are only a dozen or so people left, but because of the huge energy, when the energy of these dream creatures is absorbed from the entire field, their phalanx is indeed over. But all the energy is concentrated on these dream creatures, so that the strength of these dark glasses creatures is of course not just one or two units, the ordinary **** level, but basically reached the upper level. Xu Luo also understands this. After all, it is a dream of hundreds of millions. It is very normal for the business center to gather so much divine power. Before the incident, there were many dream creatures whose strength was close to The level of the gods is now, and now it is just a matter of absorbing a force and letting oneself reach the level of the gods. This is a natural thing. If there is one, there are two. After the winner of the first phalanx was determined, in the following time, only other phalanxes were also determined. The gap between them is only one or two, but it has to be mentioned that after these phalanxes have completed the final four kills with each other, the strength of the remaining dream creatures is not trivial. The number of these dream creatures is really too much. At this time, the countless phalanxes are all divided into winners and losers, so that the remaining ones that are directly cultivated, the dream creatures gather directly, and then form a group again. A huge number of phalanxes are directly used as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box to supplement the battles with these Zergs, so that it seems that after learning the battles between these Zergs and dream creatures, the winner is already coming , but as the other party has a vital force to join in, under the watchful eye, Xu Luo still has a lot of policies waiting behind him at this time, so that at this time he is very clear that he will not have any in a short time A way to end the battle with these dream creatures. And besides thinking that the matter is basically over here, after all, the other party directly used those low-level dream creatures to kill each other at this time, just to train you to be an existence above the gods, but he absolutely did not What I thought was that I was too naive, because Xu Luoyan looked at the other party in a daze, as if some summoning order had been issued, and then those low-fat people who were wandering around in a very vast space and time The dream creatures seemed to be inspired by something at this time, and then gathered in this direction desperately. After all, in the front, the opponent seemed to have a regular army. One after another, the phalanx was directly arranged and combined. The ones with the lowest strength in childhood were all existences above gold. As for the silver and bronze ranks, they simply looked down on them. Eye. Now after the **** value directly sends out the call, those low-level dream creatures, no matter they are willing or not, can only follow their instinctive call and gather in this direction, and then Xu Luo saw it. The overwhelming dreamland, the creatures rushing madly, only to see that after these dreamland creatures surged over, they did not directly join the attack as Xu Luo imagined, but instead, they interacted with each other as before. Fighting between them, I only saw these low-level dream creatures, killing each other four times on a large scale, and then devouring each other''s power to make themselves stronger, so that it seems that at this time there is overwhelming power. Bronze and silver-level dream creatures gathered, but when they devoured each other''s strength in battle, what appeared in front of Xu Luo was only a small amount, after all, they had been promoted all the way from bronze. The amount required by the gold level is very huge, and as far as these bronze level dream creatures are concerned, the power accumulated in them is obviously far from enough to meet this demand. When seeing these dream creatures, if you are a patient with intensive fear, it is obviously very uncomfortable. Even Xu Luo couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene, but soon these dreams Creatures fight each other, and after devouring each other''s power, some of them will soon come to the fore. After killing their own kind, they will be able to survive in a short period of time after devouring each other''s power. let them. The increase in strength also caused their number to decrease drastically at this time. I only saw these dream creatures, fighting each other constantly, and then improved, and then these dream creatures that had stood out were assigned to the Continue to fight in another place. Obviously at this time, the other party doesn''t want it too much, so the strength gap between them is too huge. To put it bluntly, at this time, for those legendary gods, they swallowed some bronze and silver. In dreams, the energy of creatures is just a drop in the bucket for them, and they don''t even feel it at all, so it is best to maintain a gap of one level between each other in strength, so that the benefits can be maximized. However, at this time, the opponent directly aggregated their power, which is actually a good thing for Xu Luo. After all, there are many low-level dream creatures, but it is obvious that they basically don''t have too much combat power. It meant that if Xu Luo wanted to deal with these dream creatures, he would have to pay a huge price. He would search everywhere for their location, and then deal with them. In fact, it would take a lot of effort. But now that we are familiar with each other, get rid of the final product of the other party, so that the demotion can be wiped out once and for all. Otherwise, if these huge numbers of low-level function promotions are scattered in various places, after a period After that, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds, and they need to be well aware of this at this time. After all, there is endless dream energy in the dream world, and if there is enough dream energy for them to absorb, The strength of these dream creatures will increase faster than anyone imagined, and it is natural to be very clear about this at this time. Especially after using the power of faith, he discovered that dream energy and power of faith are actually the same kind of ability. After that, he understood why these dream creatures improved so fast, and there were so many of them, that At this time, in the real world, one by one exists. When facing these dreams, the ability to think is not enough. There is no way to completely solve them. We can only build one level after another in the dream world. These dream creatures are blocked and cannot let them enter the real world. Chapter 1401： The plan of the master of dream creatures The growth rate of these dream creatures really exceeded Xu Luo''s expectations. So much so that when facing these dream creatures at this time, he can only let his own Zerg kill them again and again, devouring the opponent''s power tirelessly, and use this method to contain them. opponent''s growth rate. In fact, at this time, the growth talents of these dream creatures are completely different from those that I have encountered before. Therefore, at this time, I need to pay more attention to these dream creatures temporarily, and I also attach great importance to this time. After finding out that some Zerg races like himself lost ground with the opponent, and the opponent deliberately released water at this time, so that he was empty at this time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this is the case, for him at this time, As long as you watch your Zergs continue to improve step by step, it is obvious that your Zergs will become stronger and stronger at that time. At that time, the opponents actually have some hidden arrangements in the dark. As far as the worms are concerned, the situation is also within his expected range, so at that time, he will naturally have enough power to deal with any situation, and don''t have to worry about it in the future, because some situations are suddenly discovered, And if your own Zerg has no way to deal with it, it will lead to things that are beyond your expectations and out of your control, which is obviously necessary. do not want to see. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t figure out what kind of intentions the other party''s behind-the-scenes controller had at the beginning, but Xu Luo was not a fool in the following time, of course he could see that the other party was deliberately raising these bugs like himself at this time , It seems that I want to see where the growth limit of the bugs is, in this way to find out the details of the Zerg, and then make the next arrangement at that time, so after discovering this, For Xu Luo, he already knows how to deal with it in the future. Since the other party wants to see how far he can achieve with his sufficient strength at this time, then he naturally follows the other party at this time. With the intention of using the opponent''s strength to cultivate your own sufficient strength, only when some Zerg races like yourself have grown up, no matter what kind of ideas the opponent has at the time, when faced with absolute strength, any devil can Just a paper tiger. On the other hand, at this time, the controllers of these dream creatures are actually not as complicated as Xu Luo thought. At this time, they just discovered that these Zergs have some strange things, so they think about it in the future. Let''s see how far these Zergs can reach in the end. If the abilities of these Zergs can be absorbed and the dream creatures can integrate this, then these dream creatures can unscrupulously devour their own kind of power. Under the situation of splitting, they can be promoted unscrupulously, instead of letting these low-level dream creatures fight each other and devour each other''s power like now, but in fact, there is a lot of energy in this process. It''s exhausted, so it''s a very wasteful thing to do. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to force out the abilities of these dream creatures as much as possible. Only in this way, when the time comes to see the real power of the opponent, for these dream creatures, you have the real power. absolute. Yitu can absorb it completely, and if there are any fatal flaws in these bugs during this process, obviously for these dream creatures, they will definitely not continue to put their own ideas on them. Some Zergs, after all, for these dream creatures, they must ensure absolute safety in any situation at this time, and they cannot bring some hidden dangers to them. At this time, under the protection of a group of dream creatures, this time. A tall man stood there silently, watching the battle between the Mengjin creatures and the Zergs in Syria at this time, and seeing these Zergs again, they continued to fight there, and then tore the bodies of these dream creatures into pieces. Pure energy, and then put the tin foil. At this time, the opponent''s face didn''t show any expression at all, as if the one who was killed by this hand was not his own. At this time, except for him, the dream creatures in the nearby stations at this time are all at the level of the main god, but at this time they just watched these dream creatures being directly killed by the Zerg, but they didn''t see them at all. Any extra expressions, it seems that at this time, these things have nothing to do with them. For them, the figure they are complimenting at this time is their supreme, their lord, and their god, so For them, any decision made by the other party at this time only needs to be maintained in the near future, so other things have nothing to do with them at all. Since it is an order released by their master, at this time They just have to obey. As long as this master releases the order, there will be no complaints about letting them die at that time, not to mention that at this time, they are just silently watching the battle between the dream creatures and the Zerg here, so that it is very important for them at this time. , being able to stand beside the other party is already a kind of supreme honor, as for other things, it is simply out of their scope of consideration. At this time, this figure was just staring at Xu Luo and some Zergs indifferently. When he saw Xu Luo again, he just stood quietly on the top of the wall, silently paying attention to the situation on this side. With more useful information detected in Greece, this person couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time, knowing that he had no way to figure out the real hostility of Syria at this time, so he couldn''t help but A sigh, some disappointment. After all, it is a dominant level where the state of mind emerges, so at this time, if he wants to find out some things from the book himself, it is obviously not so easy. After all, a new **** is too mysterious. Like those long-established veteran dominators, they each have a lot of records in their own fields, so when they want to find out the relevant dereliction of duty of these existences, for these dream creatures, actually It''s very easy. Any top powerhouse has many deeds about them in this world, because the people they know, the people they have contacted, or the opponents and friends who were killed, etc., as long as they exist for a long time, they need to sleep when the time comes, And if they want to sleep, they will naturally have dreams, and as long as they have dreams, their dreams will naturally be absorbed and accommodated by the dream world, so all of their dreams will naturally appear in the dream world, So that in the future, as long as someone wants to find out the deeds of these existences, they will go to the dreams made by their relatives and friends, and then explore a lot of information about them from the dream world At that time, these existences will basically be in front of the top powerhouses in the underground world and the dream mirror world. This is the reason why the high-level people in the dream world are so familiar with these existences in the real world at this time. Whether they are willing or not, intentionally or unintentionally, but in the middle. Their traces are not in all aspects, so that as long as there are relevant stories about them in this world, people who know them may or may not know them, but only those who have heard of them will be very concerned about some real or false information. , will naturally have a certain understanding, and if this is the case, it will naturally lead to their various information being leaked directly. The more veteran top powerhouses, the more relevant information they have, because in their long lives, there will naturally be many existences they have come into contact with at that time, and there will naturally be many legends about them in the world, even if they were once The legend about them has already become a buried history, but it is obvious that history can be buried, but the dream world will quietly, and faithfully give all the relevant information about them. Record it down, so that for these existences at this time, all they need to do at this time is to extract these relevant information step by step, and then a complete person will be given directly in front of them. Restored, so that they firmly control the relevant information of the other party, and it will be easier than imagined when they want to take action against the other party in the following time. On the contrary, there are new masters like Xu Luo, because there are relatively few related deeds about him, and it has not been fermented for a long time, so that in the dream world at this time, although there may be stories about him However, it is obvious that few people can understand the fundamental core information, not to mention that Xu Luo has always been very low-key in the world of the gods. There are actually quite a few deeds, but most of them are just some legends about him. At most, he knows that the umbrella he leads is rampant in the world of gods, which seems very arrogant, but obviously these things are nothing more than just speculation Its just specious information. If these top powerhouses in the dream world want to use such information to capture entertainment-related surnames, it is obvious that this is nothing more than an extravagant wish. Don''t worry, and don''t take it too seriously. Of course, this level of mastery also captures Xu Luo''s relevant information, but it is obvious that at this time, in his capture, although there is a lot of information about everything, there is very little really useful information among them. So much so that at this time he knew nothing about Xu Luoshi''s God of Destruction, so that at this time he seemed very distressed, but he was helpless. Although it is said that there is no way to extract relevant information about the loss from the dream world at this time, for these existences in the dream world, it is not necessary to fully know the relevant information of the other party if you want to attack a person. Let the other party reveal information about themselves. After all, these people in the dream world are the ancestors of playing with dreams. For them, manipulating dreams is just a commonplace. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. At this time, you don''t know the relevant information you need at all, so for these existences in the dream world, when facing the virtual chaos at this time, because they are unfamiliar, it is difficult for them. The speech was naturally extremely urgent, and they didn''t dare to be casual at all, so they went to Xu Luo''s door, worrying that they would suffer a big loss at that time without knowing the real details of the repair, so all they needed to do at this time was However, it is just to find out the plastic bottom decoration first, and then seize the Zerg abilities that need to be in your hands. Although it is not so easy to capture the Zerg abilities, but for According to the creatures in the dream world, as long as they are willing, they will just pay some costs at that time, and they will naturally be able to satisfy whatever they want to do. After all, the dream energy in the dream world is suitable. Ability similar to the power of faith, as long as they have a considerable amount, they can completely make their dreams come true, so as long as they have enough dream energy, no matter what they want to do at that time, it will be obvious. It can only be done by consuming part of the dream energy, so at this time they don''t have to worry about any unexpected situations when they seize the Zerg''s ability. So what needs to be considered now is Xu Luo, the master of the Zerg race. When they seize sufficient abilities, it will cause them some trouble. Therefore, Xu Luo, the top powerhouse, must be dealt with first. , They were able to take away the abilities of these Zergs. At this time, the defense line and the like have been completely thrown out of the mind by these dream creatures. At this time, what they value is only the abilities of these Zergs. At that time, as long as the abilities of the Zerg were captured, they could be completely released at that time. The strength directly realizes the improvement of big strides, and in that case, when the time comes. There is no need to pay attention to all the defense lines at all. After all, the strength of these dream business can sweep the surrounding defense lines at this time, but if they are facing those super large defense lines, it is obviously not enough, but this At that time, if their strength can be improved, the power of these low-level dream creatures can be integrated, and the number of these middle- and high-level dream creatures can be increased on a large scale, then all members will be able to go to the middle and high-level dream world. Attacking any line of defense, knowledge is obviously capable of destroying the dead and destroying the dead, directly solving the words, so at this time, for these advanced existences among dream creatures, this is really meaningful. In comparison, this time directly It is obviously so insignificant to remove a certain medium or large room type. Except that of course he didn''t know that at this time, the other party''s idea had already hit him and these Zergs. Even if he knew at this time, he actually didn''t care much about dream creatures at all. Complete your own goals, but you also need to see if you want to give them this opportunity at this time. It is not so easy to capture and lose the abilities of these Zergs as you like. Anti-counterfeiting measures have been taken, so if someone wants to seize it at this time, it is obvious that hope will naturally counterattack at that time, and this is obviously something that Snow has expected, so from very early on Before, there were already obvious defenses. Under the circumstances that both sides have their own thoughts, the battle between the two is not so important at this time, because at this time the Zerg wants to accumulate more power, but at this time the other party is deliberately sending them away. Energy makes these Zergs stronger. On the one hand, it is to see how far these Zergs can reach their limits. On the other hand, they want to see if the Zergs have any other defects at this time. What they don''t know is that if there are defects, they still need to deal with them early in advance, or discard them directly, so as not to bring these defects to the dream creatures together, which will bring them doom at that time Disaster, so for these dream creatures, it is necessary for them to be cautious about absorbing the energy or ability of any creature. But if they also get rid of the other party''s flaws, then it will cause these dream creatures to have a fatal flaw, which is obviously what they want. do not want to see. Although the current dream creatures do not seem to be as powerful as imagined, what you need to know is that there are no obvious defects in these dream creatures at this time, so all they need to do at this time is Try to devour as much dream energy as possible, so that they will become stronger at that time. As for other things, they are not within their consideration at this time, but you know that at this time they wantonly absorb the abilities of other creatures to load them up. On their own, if they inherit the opponent''s flaws by the way, it means that the flaws appear directly on their bodies, which will be fatal to them. If other creatures directly face theirs, this flaw will freeze It is obviously unbearable for these dream creatures to attack the zoom in a targeted manner. Therefore, these dream creatures are very cautious when absorbing any creature''s ability. They must first weigh all the advantages and disadvantages of the other party, and only after they find that there are no fatal flaws, they will really take action on these creatures. The ability is deprived, and then loaded on oneself, so that these dreams can become more powerful after heating up, now. These dream creatures are staring at the needs of these actions, but it is precisely because of the hesitation in their hearts that at this time they can only silently pay attention to all this, but they dare not do it in advance, lest there be any fatal flaws , and if they didn''t react, it would be unwelcome for these Mengjin creatures. Except for some of your Zergs, they didn''t think too much at this time. Anyway, for them, this time is just to solve these dream creatures silently, so don''t pay attention to other things at this time. All you need to do is to get rid of all the dream creatures and creatures you see, so for them at this time, fighting is their only main theme. As a result, a large number of dream creatures were blown up in a short period of time, so that after the bodies of these dream creatures were blown up, their bodies turned into strong energy and then lost. Under the absorption, the power of the great power was directly swallowed by them, so that in a short period of time, these Zergs absorbed a lot of power at once. With a lot of distance, the next individual that splits out is naturally a further step. Faced with such a situation, at this time, for Xu Luo, this is of course what he wished for. At this time, the number of real-level Zergs on the field is much more than at the beginning, although in this process There are also quite a few who were directly promoted to kill by the dream, but the rest of the Zerg still seemed tenacious, so that pieces of dream creatures were directly killed by them, and then they accumulated enough energy to carry out the attack again. Split, so the number of these Zergs is still on the rise at this time, so that these dream creatures have been killed in a short period of time. Join it, so that for them at this time, as long as there are follow-up reinforcements joining them, then naturally they don''t have to worry about it at this time. When he was in front of the creation, he was directly killed by the opponent. At this time, it seems that Xu Luo''s sufficient strength has not increased in the slightest, and is still the same as before, but because they split again and again at this time, so that the number of these Zerg races has been reduced in a short period of time. There are a lot more than the original time. Under such circumstances, the line of defense opened by these Zerg has obviously become tighter, so that at this time they only need to deal with these enemies in front of them, and don''t have to worry about it. At this time, due to the small number of people, these dream creatures would cause them to fail to defend in time, so that at this time these dream creatures directly rushed through the vacancy of their defense, making the gods on the city wall attractive. For these dream creatures, it would be a shameful thing to let the gods above the defense line attract their hands at this time, especially after this operation, they silently trapped their performance above the defense line, so at this time Naturally, I don''t want to be ashamed in front of entertainment. Fortunately, most of these dream creatures are still the only ones. It''s just a natural level, so when facing the Zerg at the real level, it is obvious that they are basically being hanged and beaten. Then I saw these dream relics were directly blown up by the insects, and then absorbed the power of their body technology, As a result, these Zerg races absorbed their power to make them stronger and stronger. At this time, Xu Luo deliberately sent these dream creatures over because he saw the other party. , to make his own creative absorption more powerful, so under such circumstances, he naturally does not refuse anyone, but absorbs the power of the big bone as much as possible, so that the number of his own Zergs will become more and more powerful. Much, now if he directly increases his strength to . At the level of the **** king, it is obvious that the other party will directly send out dream creatures at the level of the **** king, and in that case, it is obviously not so easy to continue to unscrupulously improve the strength of these races, because At this time, the opponent thinks he is a little guilty, and the Zerg only has the strength to overcome the level, so he can handle these Zerg as he likes, but it is obvious that when the strength of these Zerg is raised to the level of the king of gods, the opponent will naturally have to consider whether he can still fight against the Zerg. It would not be a good thing for Xu Luo if he couldn''t handle these Zergs directly. Because of this lack of hand, it will quickly devour the energy of these dream creatures, so that these Zergs can reach a stronger level, even if they cannot quickly raise the strength of these Zergs to the level of God Kings However, at this time, I was able to increase their strength as much as possible to the point where they were close to the king of gods, and at the same time increase their number. When the other party also sends a god-king level, as long as the strength of these Zerg races rises to the level of the God-King one after another, it will be obvious that it will naturally lead to the fact that the other party is actually sending a large number of God-King levels. Being able to deal with it in the same way, even if the other party sends out a layered existence to support yourself, these Zerg races can fuse with each other in a short period of time, making them close to the main **** and even reaching the level of the main god, and can separate from the other party Resistance, this is what I want. After reaching the level of the **** king, the gap between each level is very huge, so if the other party really sends out the main **** or the dream creature at the peak level of the **** king, if you don''t have the same level in your hand If the Zerg of the same level competes with the opponent, it is obvious that no matter how many casualties the Zerg has, when facing the opponent at that time, it is nothing more than being swept one-sidedly. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is naturally self-aware. After all, in the past, I relied on my own creations to increase my strength at will, so I directly used those Zergs who were at the peak level to oppress others. Now, if similar things happen to me, it is obvious that Master Xu Luo is not happy. willing to face. Therefore, at this time, we can only improve the strength of the Zerg as much as possible. Only in this way, the other party will not be able to directly threaten their own existence. And when there is a tacit understanding between the paraffin and the dream creatures, so that at this time the other party is continuously dispatched, these dreams at the level of the gods and true gods, the creature Song Ci makes Xu Luo''s Zerg become stronger after absorbing the other party''s power, at this time When the spies from the other two defensive lines saw this scene, they all had very puzzled faces. They didn''t understand that the other party was obviously powerful at this time, but they didn''t directly send them over to crush Xu Luo''s entire defensive line. , but the Zerg who accompanied Xu Luo took the initiative to play hide-and-seek at this time, and sent these terminated dream creatures to death bit by bit, so that Xu Luo''s Zerg became stronger and stronger. But in any case, it is certainly a very good thing for them to see this scene again at this time. At this time, the number of dream creatures is getting smaller and smaller, which means that even if they need it later A line of defense was directly engulfed by the opponent, but at that time the opponent had already lost a lot of power, so for the two large defense lines they were in, these dream creatures no longer had enough power to pose a threat to them , which means that they can breathe a sigh of relief in the future, and even wait until after these dreams to complete this siege and completely destroy this line of defense. At that time, these dream creatures will scatter in all directions. If so, for them, it means that they can broadcast live separately. After these dream creatures are dispersed, the two large defense lines they are in will each send a certain amount of manpower to kill these scattered dream creatures. In this way, these dream creatures will not have enough strength to gather and put a huge pressure on their defense line. Thinking about these things at this time, the spies on the two defensive lines became even more excited, so they watched everything that happened on the battlefield intently at this time, and would record them from time to time and pass this information directly to the back Let them make a certain judgment, and after hearing the news that these two spies were sent out directly, the garrison personnel on the other two large defense lines were naturally very excited at this time, and therefore At this time, they directly refused to send reinforcements like Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo didn''t count on them at all at the beginning, these people would have voluntary behaviors for themselves, but when they really fought with the army commanders of these dream creatures Time was entangled, and the other two people above the large defense line did not make any movement at this time, which still made Xu Luo feel slightly uncomfortable at this time, but he quickly gave this emotion to him. After adjusting, after all, I had no expectations from the beginning, so this time is naturally not a disappointment. It''s just that there are some regrets. Because this reminded Xu Luo that at the beginning, on the side of the order camp, the Lord of War, they proposed to take part of the manpower first to completely eliminate the natural disasters and creatures on the defense line battlefield that was messing around everywhere. Timely subdue the dark side, so that the original time, the personnel stationed on the battlefields of each line of defense can be. Returning with this group of powerful combat forces, after returning, it means that these people can enter the dream world at that time, and they are specially used to target these dream creatures, but because some of them People only value their own interests and are worried that a full-scale war with the dark camp will cause them heavy losses, so they completely rejected this proposal, so that after this proposal was lost in the following time, no one brought it up again. This matter has already passed away with the wind at this time. After understanding that these people are still selfish in nature even if their strength has reached the point where the host dominates, after that, they will naturally understand that in the world of the gods, when it is related to their own interests, Everyone only thinks about themselves, not to mention that after entering the dream world, there are still people who can rely on them. In the dream world, the only person they can really rely on is themselves. Fortunately, because there was no expectation from the beginning, the other party did not express anything at this time, which was only reasonable for Xu Luo, so at this time he just let himself do some creations to carry out Fighting, as for other aspects, he didn''t think about it that much at all, and he didn''t even think that he was strong at this time, so he helped the other two large directions to relieve the pressure they were facing. If Xu Luo really did this at this time Then, at that time, he will completely form a death feud with the people above these two lines of defense. After all, the two large defense lines actually need someone above the neutral defense line to help them at this time. If the two large houses are facing that side, for the other party, it means that Xu Luo is deliberately humiliating them. Of course Xu Luo understands this, but the other party is not willing to fight with him, and he is too lazy to talk to the other party, so this Under the circumstances of each doing its own thing, each of them is doing their own thing. It''s just that whether it''s Xu Luo or those dreams, the creatures seem to have forgotten that at this time, there are two other spies sent from above the defense line on both sides of them, each doing their own things and working hard in the research room. Anyway, for acquaintances, at this time someone sends him energy to make his creations stronger and stronger, of course he wishes for it, but for these dream creatures, the situation is more complicated. Naturally they are. I want to explain the abilities of these Zerg as soon as possible. After knowing the real gene samples of the Zerg, I will extract them and fuse them into these dream creatures, so that they can get a lot of power at once. It is of course not so easy to extract the abilities of these bugs. Even if there is a level of dominance here to deal with it, but at this time, it is a threshold that the opponent cannot bypass, not to mention the other side besides yourself. At that time, he also summoned a master worm at the master level, so in the face of two masters and combat power, even another veteran master at this time would not dare to face each other at this time, so For these dream creatures, at this time, they want to improve the strength of these bugs, and then extract this ability and integrate their abilities into Dream Heating. On the one hand, they are facing Xu Luo, and they have some difficulties. On the other hand, it is also difficult to accomplish this task without Xu Luo. On the one hand, Xu Luo himself, the Zerg race, came through various genetic fusions. The resistance is very high, and on the other hand, at this time, it will take a lot of effort to extract the abilities of these seeds and fuse them into these dream creatures, because at this time the abilities between the two Obviously they don''t match. After all, although these dream creatures come from one dream world, they are obviously relatively simple. On the contrary, these Zerg genes are precisely because of mutual It was produced by a chemical effect after the reaction between them, so at this time. These dream creatures may not be able to fuse, the genes of the Zerg, this is the difference between the two. However, I hope the other party doesn''t care too much about what they want to do at this time. Anyway, what I have to mention at this moment is that for me, the Zerg has reached this point, and it will continue to grow in the future , so for him in the following time, he just let nature take its course. The additional battle between the Zerg and the dream creatures has completely entered the white-hot stage at this time, so there will not be a big change between the fading of natural consciousness, so it is necessary to temporarily focus on other places at this time. At that time, as long as he silently let his sufficient strength slowly record, he will naturally make them stronger and stronger at that time. As for what kind of plan the other party has at that time, it is obviously only in the later time There are firewood inside. At this time, he needed to directly transfer his consciousness, so his vision changed rapidly in a short period of time. Chapter 1402： anxious situation Compared to the situation in the dream world that has fallen into a state of clarity, the situation in the outer domain of the Gods Continent is obviously more anxious at this time. The situation in the Outer Domain of the Gods Continent is inherently very complicated, with a large number of forces gathering here. Therefore, for these existences at this time, on the one hand, they need to consider their own output, and on the other hand, they must It is possible to stop these void demons. So much so that at this moment, each of them seems to be devastated, but there is nothing they can do. After all, at this time, for them, dealing with these dream creatures at this time requires paying a lot of price every time. If this continues, no matter how rich they are , there is simply no way to hold on. That is to say, now there are avatars of gods coming down in person to help them alleviate this. The threat posed by the void demons, otherwise, with their defensive configuration, they would have been overwhelmed by these void demons long ago, not to mention the need for those divine power avatars to be present at this time, so the situation at this time is no good or bad. For them, they can still make do without being directly overwhelmed by the dream relic. And after a period of fighting, the need for those four million divine power avatars at this time has naturally changed significantly compared with the original time, although in the previous period, the four million divine power branches, each A pioneer only contains 10,000 points of divine power, but if he continues to fight and devours these void demonic powers, a steady stream of divine power will be transformed into these divine power avatars, so that the contained The amount is naturally increasing. Now the amount of divine power contained in the body of each divine power avatar exceeds 15,000 points, so that compared with the original energy, it is obvious that their overall energy has made great progress. Under the circumstances, it is obvious that I am quite happy to see these branches of divine power that need me at this time, and to be able to make such progress. After all, for him at this time, the more powerful these avatars of his divine power become, he will be able to obtain greater benefits for himself at that time. Now if he is willing, he can completely gather these avatars of gods together. You can get several god-level avatars with just one child, obviously the master can upgrade the avatars when the time comes. The battle played out is more powerful, so this is naturally Xu Luo, who finished writing such a situation. And at this time, Xu Luo has already set a limit for these divine power clones of himself, that is, when the divine power contained in their mountainous area reaches 20,000 points, then they will naturally split and make them split again. Containing 10,000 points of meridians, in this way, the number of these meridians will be increased at that time. After all, the growth progress of these meridians is not the same at this time, so of course it is impossible for every batch to be the same. Time splits, so when the time comes, there will naturally be more or less, but fortunately, the progress of these clones is not too far apart, so after the first one completes the split, it is obvious that the scattered splits behind are also He will be like a shadow, and he can''t wait for a long time. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of this book at this time, and he also firmly believes that it won''t be long before the number of his clones can be doubled directly. , In this case, the business will be 8 million by then. Come to eat the lethality caused by these void demons, it is obviously more intense. And except that the stronger the combat power displayed by these clones, the more lethal the surrounding void demons are at this time, which is a good thing for the surrounding garrison personnel in the county annals, after all, they only lost these divine powers The stronger the avatars are, the less pressure they will face at that time, so that in many cases, they don''t even need to let them take the initiative, because Xu Luo''s avatars are arranged in advance. The Void Demon has been dealt with, so that they only need to watch from above the defense line at this time. At this time, anyone is obviously very surprised by this situation. Regarding this point at this time, Xu Luo He didn''t care too much, after all, for him, at this moment, he was just using these void demons as nourishment for his sufficient growth. That''s all. I understand in my heart that for me at this time, what I need to do at this time is to increase the strength of my Zerg as much as possible, so I need to take advantage of the situation at this time. Increase the number of judging students, wait until their number grows to a certain level, and then settle down in the following time, that is, let these clones of yourself gradually increase, and in this way, the number and vision of these clones will increase rapidly Growth, in that way, when I have tens of thousands of divine powers, and the strength of my avatar reaches a true god, a **** king, or even a higher level, then only these avatars of myself can also make myself reach the level of ghosts and gods. What''s more, at this time, besides allowing these avatars of himself to grow slowly, Xu Luo has actually started to spread around in various places at this time. Some layouts have been made, as if before, in the land of Shen Yun, he used some of his mysterious viewpoints to fill various places, using them as signs to serve as his own anchors, and when any unexpected situation arises, At this time, he can use these divine powers to complete his resurrection anytime and anywhere. After all, in terms of decline at this time, it is of course impossible for him to pin all his hopes on those Zergs of his own. There are blunders, unpredictable events, no one can tell what will happen in the future, what will happen at that time, so even if some Zerg races like myself can act as their own bodies and resurrect themselves, Xu Luo also feels that At this time, I need to make some more preparations, so in addition to my own Zerg, this procedure has been completed, and many insect eggs have been buried in various places to make myself make a comeback. The name of the divine power becomes a point of view, and it is integrated into different places to fight. In order to allow myself to be resurrected no matter what unexpected situations arise in the future world, I can use these mystical viewpoints to revive myself. After all, although divine power seems to be just a viewpoint, it is also a unit anyway, which means At that time, Mr. Xu will actually be resurrected through these trials. At that time, he will be at the natural level of strength. Although it is not too strong, it will not be too weak. Starting from a mortal directly, in this way, for Xu Luo If so, then he made a comeback in the future, it is obvious that the situation is much better. Of course, this is just one of Xu Luo''s, it''s just a rainy day, it''s best not to use it at this moment, and it''s not too entangled with it, at this time, I watched my **** clones in the void demon Among these Void Demons, although there are some powerful existences in the group, it is obvious that they are not their opponents at all when facing this huge number of divine power clones. After all, these divine power clones use You need your own fighting thinking, you can unite and cooperate with each other, and even directly form a war. When strangling these mobs of void demons in this way, it is obvious that the situation is not like facing those dream creatures at all. One-sided crushing and massacre. Scale battles and such rabble battles are obviously two extremes. When the little rookie faced Xu Luo''s avatars of divine power, the situation could be imagined. After all, Xu Luo''s Zerg and dream creatures were fighting in an orderly manner, so at least they could still occupy a certain position. Now Except for these provincial avatars, the strength is naturally stronger than the Zerg, and other than that, the opponents they are facing at this time are obviously much weaker than the Mengjin creatures. The strength gap between the two was directly highlighted so that at this time, it was at that time. When the Void Demons were fighting, they obviously used their individual strength to the limit, so that at this time, the Void Demons were directly dealt with by them, and within a short period of time, they had already wiped out the area. It was swept away, so that at this moment only these avatars of divine power were shuttled back and forth on the battlefield, and wherever they passed, the void demons in the city of human execution were directly cut by them as if they were signs, and then After the body was broken up, strands of power were directly absorbed by them, and these avatars, after devouring the power of the Void Demon, relied on their own high-level power to quickly dissipate The power of the opponent is transformed into divine power of destruction, so this kind of digestion speed is naturally faster than that of the Zerg. Although the Zerg itself is a bug-level creature, it is obvious that Xu Luo also possesses the ability of the Zerg at this time, and Xu Luo has sufficient abilities, so he may not necessarily have it. The Zerg itself has the ability to digest quickly means, and now some of this. In addition to having such abilities, the divine power avatar also has the domineering ability to destroy the divine power. Therefore, with the dominance of destroying the divine power, when facing these void energies, directly suppress this, and in the following time It is to quickly transform this, so that after a large group of void energy is transformed into a destructive divine power, there is only a little bit left. This is the difference in nature between the two. It seems that at the beginning, the two The number of participants is the same, but after the conversion, the void energy is obviously much less. Regarding this point, I said that I wanted it very well, so I didn''t take it to heart at all. It is also because of this that it seems that at this time, the Void Demons are directly blown up, and then their energy is directly absorbed by Xu Luo''s divine power clones, but it seems that there is a lot of energy, but because the nature of these energy itself is different than . The divine power of destruction is low, not to mention that these avatars absorb energy very quickly at this time, so after the seemingly huge energy is directly absorbed by them, after walking around in their bodies in a short period of time, it is basically The up-transformation is completed, turning into a little bit of insignificant destructive power. In this way, it is increasing bit by bit at this time, so it is obviously not so easy for these destructive powers to increase at this time. Fortunately, at this time, because of the huge number of void demons, they killed a large number of void demons in a short period of time and quickly devoured the opponent''s power, so there is no need to worry about insufficient energy. The speed is indeed a lot slower, but as long as you have perseverance and perseverance, you can still achieve your goal after accumulating bit by bit. At that time, the number of these destructive divine power clones will increase, and you will achieve your ultimate goal. Apparently it''s around the corner. In addition to ordinary void demons, there are still many gods and true gods around at this time, but because these void demons at the level of gods and true gods are mixed in various places, they are not very concentrated with each other, so that At this time, it is rare to encounter the existence of dream creatures like Xu Luo, so that in this short period of time, most of the encounters are low-level existences. The result can be imagined, but it is It''s just a one-sided massacre. These void demons are indeed very powerful when facing other businesses, so that when any place passes by and faces these void demons, it is completely like the end of the world for the other party. This is also the fundamental reason why the Void Demon is directly called a natural disaster grade creature. But it is obvious that these natural disasters at this time made the Void Demons completely encounter their nemesis when they faced the Zerg, so that at this time the Zerg and them were fighting each other. They may not be able to threaten Xu Xuluo''s Zerg, let alone his divine clones. After all, Xu Luo is relying on his own high standards to suppress these void demons. Now, even the high-risk existence among the void demons will have a very headache when facing Xu Luo''s melody clones, let alone some mid- and low-level void demons facing his divine power clones. The void energy possessed by the void demon is indeed a high-level energy, but it is obvious that no matter how high-level the energy is in front of the gods, it is at most equal to the opponent, let alone what Xu Luo possesses at this time Destruction divine power is higher than ordinary divine power, so there are only a few kinds of energy that can be compared with it in the whole world. Except for myself with two kinds of power, the other kinds of power do not appear in front of me at this time Under such circumstances, for Xu Luo, he was in a state of walking sideways in the entire world of gods, so when facing these void demons, it was obviously just a one-sided attack on the opponent, it was simply Like adults bullying children. After all, at this time, these void demon techniques, the top existence directly won away, and the remaining three or two were honestly hiding at this time, and did not dare to appear in front of others at all, so for Xu Luo now , when I was doing some things, I didn''t have to have any scruples at all. In a short period of time, I bullied these Void Demons to pieces, so that their number decreased drastically, nothing else It seems that at this time, more than 4 million divine power clones are fighting wantonly here, thousands of voids, or they will be killed directly by them, but because looking around, all of them are covered by their numbers. So at this time, they can''t see their decrease at all, but Xu Luo really understands very well that at this time, the places like the Zerg and Void Demons in his place have continued to advance seven or eight meters compared to the original Void Demons. , this is actually an astonishing number, which means that at this time. The total number of void demons is still decreasing after all. Once the fighting continues like this, it will be obvious that the void demons will be killed by themselves one day. This is naturally a very amazing thing. Fortunately, at this time, in addition to paying attention to this point, he is also very clear that at this time, the void demons will advance a few meters every once in a while, which means that their total number is slowly increasing. Reduce, the distance that can be grouped is very far from the area where you are, so if you want to completely kill these void demons, it is obviously not so easy to do. It seems that the number of these void demons at this time Among them, most of them exist under some historical facts, and there are even a lot of silver and gold legendary levels, which are not as many as imagined, but what you need to know is that these Void Demons are just them at this time. The number of them is already a very astonishing number, even if it is the majority of them. They are all low-level existences, but such a huge number can scare people to death, not to mention that these void demons have not been able to exert their erosiveness in the void energy when facing Xu Luo''s divine power avatar and Zerg. Just come out, if it is to face any other creature, with the erosiveness of the void energy on these void demons, it has already completely destroyed such a world, and even the entire world is polluted by the void energy, Then transform and devour it and pack it away directly. At that time, all the creatures in the whole world will die, and only a small part can be directly transformed into void creatures. Let''s go with these Xu Kun. The current situation is nothing more than Void, the above has a restraint advantage over the opponent, so there is no need to worry about the erosiveness of the void energy on these void demons. At this time, there are actually many other gods who are silently paying attention to Xu Luo''s performance. After all, they seem to be familiar with each other at this time, and they didn''t do it themselves at all, but just these **** clones he dispatched have already helped. They are so busy that at this time these avatars of gods are on the battlefield, criss-crossing and killing a large number of void demons. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for others not to pay attention Therefore, at this time, it naturally attracted the attention of a large number of people. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time, and he also has intentions at this time. Show off your muscles in front of others. Even if someone wants to make up your own mind, you have to weigh whether you have the ability. After all, Xu Luo has always been very clear about what he will do in the future , so at this time, it is natural to show your fame and strength, instead of hiding it like before, for fear that others will notice yourself after knowing it. In the past, Xu Luo had been hiding it all the time, just because he was not strong enough at that time, so he needed to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but when his strength reached a certain level, it was no longer necessary for him to continue. Hidden, after all, what he needs now is to show his strength in front of others bit by bit, so that others can maintain the respect they deserve when facing him. Shura said that he was able to truly achieve his goal, not because he had always been so low-key that others thought he was easy to bully, but when he really wanted to implement a knowledge of the world of the gods, someone ran Come out to make trouble for himself, which is obviously what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. The appearance of these scattered divine powers is just a temptation of him, but it can be clearly seen from here that although it is only a temptation at this time, the performance of these physical clones is still good at this time. As a result, when the surrounding gods clones saw these divine power clones again, they obviously took a bit of self-indulgence. At the same time, they still had some respect for the God of Destruction after cultivating this one. In the past, most people just regarded Xu Luo as a lucky guy, thinking that it was just because of his good luck that he got the inheritance of the God of Destruction, so that he reached the current height in one step. According to them, they will be able to achieve such a level when they get the God of Destruction God''s core, but when they really see Xu Lao''s performance at this time, these gods will really understand where the powerful people are. They will all be very powerful, not because Xu Luo got the Godhead of Destruction Blade at this time, so he is so powerful, but because it is Xu Luo, so he is so powerful, otherwise, if someone else gets the Destruction Godhead, To say that his performance can reach Xu Luo''s current level, obviously these veteran gods are unwilling to believe it. After all, none of them are young, and they have been in the world of the gods for a long time, so for them, they obviously know more information than others at this time, so they think that even if they It was he who obtained the godhead of the blade of destruction, and within such a short period of time, he was able to briefly fuse the gods to the point of dominance. It is a very difficult thing, not to mention that after reaching the level of dominance, it is completely beyond their imagination to fully integrate the abilities of the God of Destruction in such a short period of time to reach the current level. I have always felt that my strength is not strong enough. When facing these old masters, I have been suppressed by people, so I have enough energy in my heart, and I want to improve my strength. , when the time comes, I will receive my own authority, so that when I face those old masters at the level of dominance, I can hold my head high anyway. But in fact, Xu Luo has always forgotten one thing, that is, at this time, the seemingly stimulating strength is much worse than the level of these old masters, but what you need to know is that these old cards are at the level, in the world of the gods In comparison, Xu Luo at this time is just a young man. He has not experienced many things. Even the time to become a **** is very short. In such a Under the circumstances, to reach the current state in such a short time is already a shocking thing, let alone to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with these old masters, if you give him another two or three hundred years to reach the present At this level, it can be said to be quite satisfactory, but at this time Xu Luo has reached this level ahead of schedule, which is already extremely frightening for these old-fashioned divine powers. The improvement is far from enough. If they fail to meet the needs in their hearts, then maybe they will not be able to help but vomit blood. But at this time Xu Luo didn''t express his own thoughts at all, so at this time the other party naturally didn''t know what his real thoughts were, so he avoided himself and was directly hit by Xu Luo. Anyway, Xu Luo''s outstanding performance at this time, for these avatars of the gods, after all, it reduced their workload. If Xu Luo did not exist, they would be like firefighters at this time. The purpose of jumping everywhere on the battlefield is to heal the injuries in other places, lest these lines of defense are really weak in the later stage, so that they are overwhelmed by the void demons, which is obviously what they don''t want to see. Therefore, at this time, there are avatars of gods like Xu Luo, who directly block these void demons. As for no more void demons coming over to cause an impact on the defense line, even if there is a small amount of impact, it will not affect the defense line. For some personnel, they can still resist this, so at this time, the workload of these **** clones is naturally reduced a lot, so that they don''t have to jump around like they did at the beginning, just to keep these avatars The construction demon was solved, which meant that they had a little time to rest at this time. Of course, Xu Luo didn''t care what these gods thought. After all, for him at this time, all he had to do was to increase the power of his **** clones as much as possible. It''s not within his consideration, anyway, he is not familiar with other gods at this time, so unless the other party comes to say hello to him at this time, otherwise he will not take the initiative to run over to make friends with the other party at this time, to put it bluntly At this time, it is a very normal thing to hope that a dignified master and the other party will run over to say hello. Anyway, if you need to take the initiative to run over to say hello to the other party at this time, it will make the other party extremely frightened. Here, you need to take the initiative to find the other party at this time, and what you bring to the other party is not a spirit, but a shock. And the other gods are also very discerning at this time, knowing that Xu Luo and them have no friendship with each other, and there is no middleman to introduce them to them, so at this time, each of them is honestly doing their own things things, but did not think about saying hello to Syria or something, and pulling relations with each other. Everyone is doing their own thing. At this time, the situation in the outer domain is naturally proceeding in an orderly manner. Fortunately, at this time in the outer domain, although the number of these void massages is very large, most of them are still at the silver and gold legendary level. Mainly, as for the existence above historical facts, although there are at this time, the proportion of them is obviously not as much as imagined, not to mention that once these powerful existences show up at this time, they will naturally become the focus of those gods. The target of the attack, this is why it seems that the chances of some true gods and kings appearing on the field are not so high at this time, because once they show up, they have already been defeated by the descendants of the main gods and kings. The avatars were directly resolved, so this procedure was completed, and these divine power avatars did not encounter a large number of these existences. Otherwise, there are a large number of true gods and kings at this time, according to the level of void demons, the strength of the **** clone has reached a natural level, but compared with the other party at this time, the gap between them is very huge, there is no Without the slightest amount of resistance, in this case, these millions of clones of divine power are obviously no match for the opponent at all, and it is impossible for them to be safe and sound like they are now. After all, these voids at this time, we are not like dream creatures, just to send them over, we need these Zergs as rations, so that their strength can reach a higher level, just by combining with these divine powers The battle between the avatars is just to let them promote their own deterrence, so it''s not that the other party didn''t send out powerful beings, but because these powerful beings were directly eliminated as early as halfway, which led to this moment These avatars of divine power are like entering the land of no one, so much so that they have gained a great reputation on the battlefield. And what I have to mention is that for those provincial branches that need these, it has naturally helped a lot, so at this time Xu Luozan spared no effort to encounter these in front of the beheading, and the Void Demon also Don''t worry about encountering a powerful existence at this time. Although there are occasional fish that slip through the net at the real level, at this time, these divine power avatars are all at the level of the captain god, even though they are not alone. It is the opponent of the Void Demon at the real body level, but it does not mean that he was instantly killed by the opponent. What''s more, at this time, these divine power avatars are watching and helping each other, so there are three or five of them nearby. When facing these void demons at the real body level, as long as the opponent makes a move at that time, when these physiological divisions are combined with each other, at least they can block the opponent''s formula, so there is no life Danger. And if the void demon at the real body level. If you don''t give up, you will naturally attract more divine power avatars. In this way, when these divine power avatars are combined with each other, their strength can be easily raised to The real point, so naturally you can put them. The opponent has been dealt with, so at this time they are just following their own steps step by step, and they are just proceeding with their ideas at the beginning. To put it bluntly, if they need to be willing to do this, they only need to do this at this time. The divine power avatars are fused with each other. Although the number of these divine power avatars will be reduced by ten times at that time, they can also increase their power level to a level and directly reach the level of true gods. The power is naturally extremely powerful, but at this time Xu Luo doesn''t want to increase the strength of these divine power avatars so quickly. He wants to further increase their number to a certain level, and then give them their strength. Upgrade to the real level, in that way, then I can get more **** clones at the victory level. In this way, when I want to catch all these void demons in one go, I can use the power of thunder to kill them all. The force made it too late for the opponent to react, and eliminated a large number of void demons. Ah, if we start to develop now, although the number of trial avatars at the 400,000 accretion level is already quite a lot, for Xu Luo, it is obviously not in line with his expectations, so he doesn''t want to do it so quickly. I have made a decision, and if I continue to persist like this, when the time comes, these divine power avatars will accumulate more energy, and after they collect more energy in their bodies, they will be able to get more true **** avatars. It is most beneficial to oneself, and these real-level divine power avatars, after a large number, can cause a large amount of damage at the same time when attacking these void demons, obviously it is better to directly upgrade than now, and then clean up The spirit is much better, and that''s why when I''m wet at this time, I spare no effort to let these divine power clones split again and again, in order to improve their strength on a large scale as much as possible. It seems that apart from these avatars of divine power, there are a large number of them at this time, and their level is not low, they have reached the level of gods, but in fact, compared to the assistants on the defensive line on the entire field, several million The number of them is nothing more than a bluff, and it is not worth mentioning at all, because at this time, except for Xu Luo''s side, the defense lines in other places are almost densely packed with troops, let alone on the battlefield and this place. Some void demons are entangled together, so that these avatars of divine power appear at this time, and after being scattered in various places, they will not attract anyone''s attention at all, so naturally there is no need to worry about this matter. The power of the divine avatar was directly leaked out, about which I, Xu Luo, naturally still have self-knowledge. So now he is using this method to split his trial avatars time and time again and then get along with this. Some void demons are entangled with each other at that time, because they are entangled with these void demons so that some. The number of divine power avatars will not be leaked directly, and there is no need to worry about arousing the other party''s vigilance in advance, so that the other party will have a certain degree of defense in the future. After all, a lot of preparations have been made for all these social needs. At this time, using the Zerg as the positioning, knowing how terrifying the defense line occupied by these void demons is at this time, they formulated a strategy specifically for these void demons, in order to swallow up as many voids as possible The power of the devil can only allow the avatars of the gods and the Zerg''s room to grow on a large scale. Otherwise, it is obviously impossible to find such a large number of creatures in the world of the gods. Even at this time, it is necessary for these Zergs to enter one world after another, feast there, and devour the energy in the opponent''s world. Obviously, although they are devouring all the time at this time, the results obtained are the same as they are now in each world. On the battlefield, it was devoured when fighting these natural disasters and creatures. In comparison, even if the entire world is completely swallowed up, the little amount obtained at that time is not worth mentioning to Xu Nuo at all, it is just because of the number of worlds at this time. Enough, so when some Zergs of my own enter the opponent''s world and then multiply there, when the time comes, multiple worlds will jointly develop. For myself, the benefits obtained will obviously be more points, so learn Only then will I let some Zerg trigger myself to target these worlds, otherwise, if I just want to get energy at this time, as long as I look for a group of natural disasters and creatures at this time, I can directly use the opponent''s power casually. Swallowing it wantonly, in this way, you will naturally get a lot of energy all at once. Compared with cutting out a world, it doesn''t take so much power, and it won''t be too noticeable. Chapter 1403： The Tangle of Hades At this time, for each of the existences in the world of the gods, there are naturally many people paying attention to the situation in the outer domain at this time, so that apart from the gods who came down at the beginning, there will be some from time to time. One by one, the gods descended on their avatars, just to alleviate the situation they faced in the affair in the Gods Continent. Because of this, at this time, with the gods one by one, their clones came down, so in the following time, the crisis they faced was finally slowly eased. Although in each case at this time, the power or foundation they currently have is almost used up, so that each of them can only rely on borrowing to survive, even though their respective kingdoms and territories have certain output, But it is obvious that there is no way to meet their own needs at this time, so at this time they can only put their ideas on Xu Luo''s side, and I know that at this time these people finally know what real wealth is, and it is obvious. I am also having an affair at this time, neutralizing and fighting these void demon elites, but what these people have never imagined is that they need themselves to be in the process of fierce fighting at this time, and at this time they still have so much energy to fight a large number of The crystallization of faith lent them to use. However, thinking that Xu Nuo is the leader of the umbrella, and has reached the point of dominance at this time, his followers are directly spread all over the place, and on the continent of the gods, he has directly occupied fifteen large areas by himself. , so rich and powerful, this is his pronoun, it seems to be very normal to have such a performance at this time. If it was before, they would naturally hold grudges against Mr. Xu, and felt that the reason why Xu Luo behaved like this was just Just looted from them. But now the situation has undergone a huge change, because for them at this time, Xu Luo has such a performance, but he can lend them these crystallizations of faith without any worries when the world of the gods encounters a critical situation Using it is already a very responsible expression, so under such circumstances, what can they do besides admiring it? Fortunately, at this time, although the situation they are facing one by one is very critical, it is precisely because there are avatars of gods coming directly, so that these avatars of gods are directly stationed in various places to testify at this time, so the following In time, whenever people in an area are weak in defense, these avatars of the gods will make a move, and let us drive away the time and space that is going to hit, so it is not too big for them at this time. . In the past, because the number of these **** clones was relatively small, when facing such a long line of defense, most of them could only be stubborn, just a small area, and often seemed to be in a hurry, especially in the most dangerous section. During the period, the resources brought by each of these rooms have been used up seven to eighty-eight, so that within almost the same time, they have all fallen into an extremely dangerous situation, so these **** clones are Just like the firefighters, they will drill wherever they encounter danger, so that they are naturally exhausted when they run around, but now, on the one hand, there is the crystallization of faith of Xu Luo''s volunteering, so that When they were attacking, it would not be too far to say that they had reached the end of the mountain, and other than that, it was because the number of **** clones that came over at this time, after a large number, basically these **** clones, and then after a while After the redistribution, each clone in the province is fixed in a certain area, so it''s okay. I am worried that many places like Lime in front will fall into dangerous situations at the same time, so that I run around like firefighters. Now I only need to keep an eye on my three-acre land. As long as there is no unexpected situation on my side, I will naturally You don''t need to worry too much about Jingjing, just watch from the side. Now the entire continent of the gods is completely surrounded by time and space demons, so at this time, for anyone, the crisis encountered when facing this endless void demon is of course very huge, so in Under such circumstances, there are many avatars of the gods descending, and at this time, a circle of protection is formed directly around the periphery of the entire Gods Continent, so it is conceivable at this time how many of them there are, even if each avatar of the gods needs to be responsible. The area is very vast, but in terms of the strength of these people, they only need to be in charge of a fixed position at this time, and there is no pressure on them at all. The Continent of the Gods is very huge, and now their line of defense is around the Continent of the Gods, forming a huge circle outside the Continent of the Gods, and there is still such a distance from the mainland. Just how huge it is, all Xu Luo can care about at this time is that he is facing Xu Kun''s demon in front of him. As for the defense line on the other side behind him, it is obvious that he is simply beyond his reach, and at the beginning, Greece In fact, I never thought about specifically targeting these void demons. To put it bluntly, I am alone, and after all, I still dont have that much strength. I can guard the entire continent of the gods. At this time, I can guarantee the area I am defending. In the region, without any unexpected situation, the result that has been implemented with every effort is maintained. After all, these are some. There are too many void demons, no matter how powerful Xu Luo''s avatars can fight, they are only a few million. Even if they directly draw a line of defense at this time, they are separated by a distance of more than ten meters , when the time comes, it will be nothing more than that. It''s only tens of millions of miles, at most tens of thousands of miles, but the distance of tens of thousands of miles is obviously not worth mentioning for the protection of the entire world of the gods, let alone the huge land of the gods surrounding it at this time. A huge circle has been completed, so what Xu Luo can do at this time, apart from managing everything in front of him so that the people around him can relieve the pressure a little, has nothing to do with him. As for the area on the back that is very far away from them, they can only ask for their own blessings at this time. What''s more, Xu Luo is not the only ruler in the world of gods at this time. At this time, apart from those who are fighting with the masters of the void demons, there are actually several masters of the airspace near them at this time. Sitting silently by the side, it is just because they have not entered the real life-and-death crisis moment, so these dominator levels have not come forward in person. If there is a dangerous situation, it will be obvious that these dominator clones will not They will watch all of this and remain indifferent. After all, the Continent of the Gods is also a very important place for them, so of course it is impossible to watch the Continent of the Gods being directly ruined by these void demons, and then destroyed in one fell swoop. It is precisely because he knew that there were these dominator avatars at his side, so from the very beginning, Xu Luo was not worried that these lines of defense would be breached directly. Under the circumstances, unless multiple dominance levels form a siege to them, otherwise it is just wishful thinking to rely on these low-level void demons to attack and then break down the defense line. And although Xu Luo didn''t have enough strength to go to other places to help at this time, what the Zergs were doing now was actually a disguised form of weakening the pressure they were facing. Luo didn''t help other places, but what you need to know is that at this time Xu Luo attracted all the void demons around him, so that these people around him naturally didn''t have to face these void nightmares. There is room to spare, and because of this, a large amount of void at this time is either directly attracted by Xu Luo''s direction, so that in order to fill the vacancy of the large-scale migration of these space-time demons, so that the time-space demons in further regions, naturally It can only fill in the gap, and then the gap appears in the place where they left, and then the farther place comes to fill it up. In this way, a domino effect is formed, and the result will naturally cause the space-time demons in the farther place to directly suffer When it came to the impact, the result temporarily reduced the pressure they faced, even if it was for the overall situation. A little bit of help is almost insignificant, but for the weak strength of those assistants above the defense line, the Void Demon is directly led away in a part of the area where they are at this time, which means that in the future, they will be in front of them. When attacking the space-time demons, they will suffer less pressure, which is naturally what they wish for. Knowing this, Xu Luo didn''t really care much at this time. All he had to do at this time was to pay attention to himself silently. These divine power avatars, fortunately, these divine power avatars were also very powerful. At this time, he only saw They are re-killing quickly there, so that at this time the divine power contained in the body is getting more and more, and they are slowly approaching the connection they set up. Although there is still such a distance, at this time, as long as the If you continue to kill them step by step, on the one hand, you can relieve the pressure caused by the impact of a large number of space-time demons, and on the other hand, you can absorb their power and let yourself. These divine power avatars became more and more powerful, and after they ebbed and flowed in this way, the gap between them would naturally become larger and larger, and this was of course something that acquaintances could only wish for. At this time, among the divine powers on the field, the lowest amount of divine power contained in the avatars was more than 15,000, and the most at this time was already 19,000 and 20,000, but there was a certain difference. Therefore, at this time, besides just quietly watching and watching a large number of void demons being killed directly, and then the energy is directly swallowed, Greece is also paying attention to this at this time, some divine power clones are killing four, and then swallowing The opponent''s energy is transformed, and after a rough calculation, a conclusion is drawn, that is, a little divine power is probably needed at this time. Draw for a minute or two. It also means that if you want to achieve 20,000 points of victory, and then form the next split, it will take at least ten hours at this time. Of course, you can draw 1,000 points of divine power in just ten hours, and then there will be an extra high-level God-level avatars, this is obviously a very cost-effective thing. Although it seems that the speed is very slow at this time, what you need to know is that the level of dream creatures killed by these divine power avatars is not very high, so this At that time, the energy they obtain is not fixed, and there is also the risk of good intentions. Under such circumstances, they can obtain a little divine power for a minute or two, which is actually a very efficient speed, and because of this, this At that time, he was just paying attention there silently, thinking that when these avatars of his divine power would have more avatars again, it would mean that his power would become greater and greater, and this was obviously Xu What Luo likes to hear. At this time, you need to be well aware of this, knowing that the reason why your avatar can improve so quickly with your divine power at this time is largely because you have the characteristic of destroying divine power at this time, so you die It is only necessary to suppress these void demons so that the other party has no way to resist. Of course, I am very clear about this need at this time, but this is the most refreshing place for people. After all, I can do whatever I want, and the other party faces When I was like a mouse meeting a cat, I was completely eaten by myself, so that no matter how much the other party resisted and faced the suppression of the Temple of Destruction, it was obvious that I could only let it go. It is precisely because of the void that they are facing at this time, the level of demons is not very good, so it seems that they killed a large number of void demons at once, but the amount they can absorb is obviously less than they imagined Otherwise, the level of the void demon is slightly higher at this time. In that case, when these divine power clones break up the body of the void demon and absorb the opponent''s power, they will naturally be able to change the speed of the gods. To be faster, you can get more divine power at a faster speed, but this is just Xu Luo''s extravagant wish. After all, the configuration of these void demons is like this. The speed of energy accumulation is directly increased, which is obviously just a matter of thinking, but even if it is calculated by directly increasing one thousand points of divine power in ten hours, Master Xu Luo is actually very satisfied, after all, at this time As long as I have these avatars of divine power, I will kill them step by step. Devouring the opponent''s power, and then gaining enough energy, splitting again means that their strength has been doubled compared to the original time. This is simply a fantasy, but now it is real displayed in front of everyone. Four kills, four kills and four kills, it just became the main theme now. Looking around, in addition to the dignity of friends, the whole world is densely covered with lines of defense, which represent the status of one after another gods, but it is obvious that most of the gods are already at this time. They couldn''t hold on any longer, so they looked very decadent when attacking at this time, and there was even a situation where there was no evil in attacking, because for them, on the one hand, it was because they had already invested a huge amount of money. Cost, many gods do not want to continue to invest in it at this time, and on the other hand, it is because at this time there are **** clones who act as firefighters, so for them, even if they do not work hard at this time, once they If the defense line where they are in is in danger, then those **** avatars acting as firefighters will personally come forward to help them relieve it, so after discovering this, these guys seem even more unscrupulous. Above the small line of defense, at this time, there are naturally all kinds of life, but fortunately, Xu Luo directly stays away from all these at this time, so naturally Xu Luo will not care about any dirty things among the other party at this time. Now all he needs to do is to wait quietly, these avatars of his divine power will become more and more powerful, and one day they will bring him huge benefits. Regarding this point, he is naturally aware of the loss at this time Ming. Neighbors in the province are not an easy task, but fortunately, at this time, the energy extracted from the killing of these void Macau is directly converted, so it is right at this time. According to Xu Nuo, the divine power is not as difficult to obtain as imagined. This is if he is willing. At this time, what will happen to his millions of divine powers and avatars? The only situation is that he can get it all at once The existence meaning of a main **** at the peak level or the clone of multiple main **** levels is naturally an accident. It seems. The power that makes up the layers doesn''t seem to be as great as imagined. If it weren''t for the high spirits, some of them might not be able to beat even the **** kings, but it has to be mentioned at this time. If you are familiar with it, if you want, you can mass-produce strong people at the level of gods and gods anytime, anywhere, so this is the confidence in his heart, even if someone wanted to attack him at that time. Zerg, or If it is destruction, the avatars of divine power will naturally stand up and directly and firmly support him at that time, so when Xu Nuo does anything, he will obviously have greater confidence in his heart. Now there are only more than 4 million **** clones, which Xu Luo is obviously unwilling to see, because it is still a long way from the tens of millions of **** clones he imagined. Fortunately, at this time, as long as continue If the fighting continues like this, after devouring a lot of energy, it will obviously lead to it. They grow faster and faster. In contrast, this time is in the light zone at this time. Those battles between fighters from different civilizations and ghost creatures have already entered a white-hot stage. After all, the battle between these fighters and ghost creatures at this time is related to a gambling fight, and for them Speaking of this time is naturally related to the last time, the so-called independent fighting has long been thrown out of their minds. Although they know that winning potatoes at this time will give them a lot of rewards at that time, but there is a premise that they can win the final victory in this gambling fight and survive. Let yourself make a lot of money, otherwise, once you die in this battle, no matter how many merits you get, it''s just a fleeting moment. Anyone at this time will naturally understand this point , so of course they cherish their lives very much at this moment. They only saw that the small teams of this hand are united and cooperating, so at this time they began to fight those ghost creatures in the form of small shields. At this time, small opponents one after another They are not far away from each other. In this way, they can test each other during the battle against the ghost creatures. When there is any unexpected situation, other teams can also help. Once it comes, the number of them surviving will increase, and those few will survive. The threats posed to them by creatures will naturally become smaller and smaller. After all, they are not only thinking about themselves at this time, if they don''t care about other people at this time, after a large number of people die, if there are only a few remaining people, facing the Four Great Guardians of the Nether God, it is obvious that the situation is very difficult for them It is very unfavorable, and of course other people are very clear about this at this time. Civilized people have different experiences in their own civilization. Some are gifted junior high school geniuses, while others are land-based. Unable to succeed, they have no choice but to embark on the road of plunder. Or become mental wanderers, using their own strength to wander around in their minds to make a living, but after wandering for a long time, for these people, the current star of hope is their final destination, because On the hope star, on the one hand, it can have a comfortable biosphere, on the other hand, it can fight with these ghost creatures, and then obtain a lot of merit, so that they can obtain more materials they need or enter the world. To practice in the cultivation stone, so of course they are unwilling to leave this point, and therefore at this time they spontaneously maintain the stability on Hope Star, so that the creatures after them will not be harmed by anyone. interference. Its just that the current Tudou has actually lost its meaning in the beginning. After all, the reason why these reputations came over and the need to gamble at the beginning, the fundamental purpose is to focus on the solo fight itself. On the other hand, they secretly planned for Chen Cang, and started to plan in other places. When the time comes, Xu Luo''s attention will be drawn to this gambling fight itself, and they are saying that they have developed some new strongholds in other places , so that they can gain a firm foothold in other places where civilizations are located in the future, this is what they really want to do. But what no one expected was that when they were thinking about keeping secrets with Xu Luo, they were instead shown an old photo by Xu Luo. Before they could react at all, they were caught off guard. As for the short period of time, they had a hard time in front of them. Under the strong blow of Shiluo, all the Nether strongholds established one by one were pulled out one by one, so that now only the largest site of the 81871 star field is left. Now it seems that the two are in a stalemate there, but in fact, for these people''s livelihood, they are not optimistic about being able to continue to retain the 81871 star field. The reason for this is that the current situation can be maintained at this time, and it is because they have paid a huge price and invested a lot of dark energy and ghost creatures in the past to maintain the balance on the surface, so their answer is very I understand that once they cut off the supply at this time, it will naturally lead to the complete disappearance of this area, so at this time they are actually considering whether to continue to maintain it like this. After all, the energy invested in the past at this time is already a Astronomical figures, if they continue like this, their situation will be even worse by then. So at this time, for these people''s livelihood, what they have to consider at this time is the issue of timely stop loss, because this is for them, if they continue to invest more dark energy in 81871 heart rate, it will be It seems to be a bottomless pit, so that they are desperately consuming dark energy all the time, but at this time they can''t see the dawn of victory at all, so it is obviously unacceptable for them to continue like this If it goes on, on the one hand, energy will be continuously consumed, and on the other hand, it will affect their layout in other places. Although it is said that the Nether World is huge in size, it is not the past with endless energy. If there is no bright area as a restraint, it is indeed possible to mobilize a large amount of power, but with the appearance of the Bright Area in the Nether World, so that In the following world, where the light area is located, the power of the nether world is consumed crazily, so that part of the power is restrained by the light area anytime and anywhere. As a result, their layout in other places at this time has been affected to a certain extent. The impact, if the small strongholds in the previous period were not directly removed, the impact would not be so huge for them. Now as the strongholds are directly removed one by one, only the new domain of 81871 is left. After the place, it made the situation worse for the Netherworld at this time, so if they can stop the loss in time at this time and directly abandon the entire 81871 star field, the situation will certainly be better for them Many, as it means this time for eight. The investment of domineering ** can be fully withdrawn. In that case, this investment can be reduced to other places. Obviously, this is more beneficial to the layout of Yao Ming''s incident, but at this time, thinking that the previous ones have already paid so much The price is so high that for a while, these people''s livelihood is obviously unwilling to face such a situation, so that they are also considering it at this time, so they can only continue to pay attention to this situation. A reputation invests more power, and the result can be imagined. No matter how much power is invested, it will just enter the bottomless pit, and there will be no results at all. At most, it will make those Zergs stronger. The dark power can be consumed more quickly, so that they face more pressure. These reputations are not fools, how could they not know? At this time, the opponent is deliberately hiding. After all, the Zergs were so fierce earlier, but at this juncture, they should have a more ferocious offensive, but at this time, the opponent''s offensive slowed down. After they settled down, of course they understood that at this time the other party was deliberately setting them up in order to let these reputations put more dark power into the past, so this was also one of the reasons for their hesitation. These reputations are not fools, how could they not know the real purpose of the other party? But at this time, they still can''t do what they want, and decide whether to abandon this place completely. After all, they paid such a huge price before to pinch this place, and now they have suffered a certain amount. Frustration, and then abandoning this will be a huge bile for the entire Nether world system, which is why they don''t want to just throw away this reputation so casually at this time, but if If it continues like this at this time, it will drag the entire nether world into a quagmire. On the other hand, if you directly select the information of the entire 81871 star field at this time, it can even be recycled at that time The dark power where the entire reputation is located, in this way, will be a huge blood recovery for the entire Nether World, and part of it can be recovered. Compared with the price paid in the previous period, the lack of oxygen energy is obviously not as much as imagined at this time, but it can destroy part of the blood after all, so that their power can be recovered. A very good thing, that''s why these top powerhouses are so hesitant at this time. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how entangled the other party''s heart was. All he needed to do at this time was to direct his own Zergs to charge everywhere. To quickly turn these around under their charge. The ghost creatures are eliminated, so that when these ghost creatures face the race, there is no enemy of heterogeneity at all, and where the entire dark area is located, the number of Zerg that has reached the level of the king of gods is also increasing at this time, and even At this time, these Zergs who have passed the trial level are slowly adjusting to the peak of the **** king and developing. Although there is a huge gap in ability level between the two from the level of the **** king to the level of the peak **** king, but for this time For some Zergs, it is precisely because there are a large number of famous creatures that can be absorbed by them, so there is no need to worry about the accumulation of energy at this time, so that at this time, as long as they are silently accumulating power, they will become stronger and stronger. It is enough to become stronger and stronger, and slowly transform towards the peak of the **** king. Anyway, their strength is directly stuck at this time, so reaching the peak level of the **** king is their limit, and once the strength of these Zerg reaches the peak of the **** king In terms of levels, in the subsequent time. All that needs to be done is. Start to slowly continue the strength, and then wait until the limit is reached and start to split, and a new individual is separated out, so that at this time, the number of Zerg at the peak level of the **** king began to skyrocket, although these **** kings reached the level of the **** king. It takes a long time to reach the peak level of the king, but for those Zerg who have already reached the peak level of the **** king, it seems to be easier to continue to have enough power at this time, and then split, so that this time is short Saw this in a matter of time. The Zerg quickly split out a large number of individuals. But at this time, they have been sticking to the task that Xu Luo issued to them earlier, that is, when killing the surrounding ghost creatures and devouring the dark energy, after all, they have a certain degree of control, so that the dark power in this area, although said It has been in a downward trend, but the magnitude of this decrease is not obvious at all, so that at this time, when these top powerhouses in the dark world observe the situation of day and night, they are not able to discover this at all. One point, so at this time, they are still continuously transmitting more dark power and ghost creatures from the nether world, and then directly feed on these Zerg races, making it a nutrient for their growth. And the strength of these Zergs is growing rapidly at this time, so that for them at this time, the next step is to continue there slowly, but at this time Xu Luo quickly thought of the strength of these Zergs Its too powerful, so let them continue to grow like this at this time, in fact, for me, apart from letting them shine on the battlefield, other places dont seem to be so useful. As for my knowledge of raising dogs, its obvious It''s not suitable to get some bugs like himself in, so after thinking about it, he used one of the Zerg maggots to descend directly and transform into his own body, and then he used his summoning ability to get some of the eggs out, Then it will be. After hatching into an ordinary Zerg, throwing these ordinary Zerg here, only saw a Bronze, Silver, Gold level Zerg appear here, and then frantically absorbed the dark energy around it, allowing itself to grow rapidly. The reason why I want to summon these ordinary Zergs is because I think that in the future practice, when I carry out bone-raising, the large number of Zergs I need are still these ordinary ones, so at this time Yu Ji put these If some high-level Zergs get in, it is better to think about getting some ordinary Zergs out, which is obviously more beneficial, so get out these ordinary bugs at this time, and let these bugs stay here in the following time Randomly absorb a huge amount of dark energy, and then quickly split it after accumulating energy. These bugs have been wiped out by the group, and Greece still has a strong confidence in this at this time. I saw that they were summoned by Xu Luo in this area. These ordinary Zergs quickly absorbed the dark energy around them, and they didn''t need to fight those ghost creatures at all. There is no need for them to take the initiative to absorb the dark power, only to see the dark power around them frantically pouring into their bodies, and then these ordinary Zerg fast seven areas are full of enough power to split , so the number of these Zergs has skyrocketed in a short period of time, and this is just the beginning, so that soon under the comments of other high-level Zergs, these low-level Zergs have enough power, and then carry out In a short period of time, the entire area is full of traces of these Zerg. The speed of their advanced division is too fast, so that at this time the surrounding power is devoured by them crazily, because the low level means that the power they can devour at this time is naturally very rare, so It didn''t take too long at all, and then I completed my own weight, but fortunately, after the number of people in this area increased, so that although the surrounding forces rushed towards them frantically, as the people who divided After there are too many, it is obvious that the amount that can be distributed is not as much as imagined, so there is no need to worry. At this time, there are a lot of forces gathered around, so they cannot bear such a huge force. As a result, they were quickly and directly exploded. Such a thing didn''t happen, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, and then he put his attention on other places, since these Zergs didn''t have any unexpected situations at this time , and there are some high-level god-king-level achievements, and you dont have to worry about ghost creatures coming to make trouble if you hold the meeting next to it. The wanton extension everywhere in the world makes them have a huge number. After all, there are already so many land plates in the insect world at this time, and there are so many besides. I dreamed of the existence of creatures, so at this time, it is necessary to naturally increase the amount of other creatures. Only in this way can I compete with these creatures, so of course the amount of my own race cannot be too small go. Chapter 1404： The Return of Thieves After all, when Xu Luo was building the insect world, what he wanted to build all along was naturally the diversity of species, so the most important thing for him at this moment is the number and type advantages of these species. Since the number of these dream creatures was already so large in the previous period, it is obvious that the number of these dream creatures is also comparable to these dream creatures when he constructs other types at this time. So at this time, as far as plastics are concerned, the number of Zerg borrowed by myself is of course not much less. But at this time, the strength of these bugs under his hands is relatively high, so it is obviously inconvenient to send them into the dream world to compete with these creatures, and that''s why he thought about killing some low-level monsters first. The Zergs are brought out, and it will be convenient to compete with these creatures at that time, but they have not found a suitable place to train themselves. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo directly brought the Zergs into this dark area , specialized in absorbing the Dark Gate to grow, and there is no need to worry about the actions you do being directly discovered by others. Doing this thing silently, at this time quickly let these Zergs multiply, so that for Xu Luo now, it is unnecessary to look at these Zergs here at this moment. To increase the level of strength, you only need to increase their number. After all, if you want to improve their strength, let them enter the heavy medium, fight each other, devour other creatures, and then come to manage it at that time. Growth is enough, and there is no need to care too much about other things at this time. Of course, if you are familiar with it, you know that these Zergs have a certain way of contacting each other at this time, so it is obviously impossible to get them all in one place, so it will naturally be like targeting those dream creatures. Just break them up and disperse them on the land plates of each world. Fortunately, there are a large number of land plates in the insect world at this time, so they will be scattered for a while. Obviously, it can still be done. As for a land plate in the future practice, at least these Zergs can unite and kill all other creatures. This is naturally not within the scope of consideration. After all, they Naturally, it is impossible to take too much care of his own creations, because for him, he has to think more at this time, not just for his own Zerg. Some Zerg races are very important, but in fact, for him, as long as they are creatures cultivated from purity, the other party will become his first choice at that time. If this is the case, whether it is Zerg itself is not that important at this time. As long as it is cultivated by itself, the final product must be the master. Impossible to go against your own. At this time, the area of ??the entire insect world is still expanding on a large scale, so only one borrowed land plate is directly needed to be manufactured. Even at this time, because they are far away from each other, it is originally more affordable. The small green land plate does not seem to be so suitable, so in addition to continuing to invest a part of the faith crystallization in the past, and then upgrade the entire land plate into a small continent. Now these places are often in a desolate state, and there is nothing, because the dream creatures absorbed earlier have already been allocated cleanly, which is obviously not enough to directly divide all these land plates. All were allocated in place, and Xu Luoda didn''t care much about this at this time, because if he wanted to, he could get a lot of dream income by just wandering around the defense lines for a few times. Regarding this point, Xu Luo was still confident enough before, he produced a lot of dream creatures, but because there are a large number of blank land plates in the insect world, they have already been allocated to them. It''s clean. As for the vacant land plates now, it is because the time flow in the insect world has a very large time difference compared with the real world, so it seems that there is not much time in the real world. , But for Chongqing, the words have already passed. It has been one hundred and eighty years, so for such a long time, the entire insect world has been expanding, so that there are ten or eight new land plates, which is a very normal thing in the first place, and this process It is still going on, so as long as Xu Luo does not continue to capture more dream creatures at this time, it is obvious that there will be more empty land plates coming out. However, there is no need to be too anxious about this point, because these venues are fixed now, and then Xu Luo will naturally start to house many creatures in other places frantically, so it is obvious that for Xu Luo at this time, these problems It''s not too big, as long as the venue is settled and he wants to learn the real knowledge about raising dogs, he will naturally make preparations frantically. The cultivation of his own Zerg race is just the beginning, and then he needs to solve his own battlefields one by one. After all, at this time, if he does not first solve the problems on these battlefields, it is obvious that he He also has no spare time to deal with other things, let alone concentrate on nourishing his bones. The reason for this second time is that Xu Luo has invested a huge amount of capital, so of course he should pay more attention to it at this time. If you want to perfect your Zerg to a higher level, if you can directly cultivate a Zerg that has reached the peak level of dominance, it is obvious that in the world after you, you can walk sideways in the world of the gods. I don''t want to pay attention to other levels of dominance, but it means that in the future, Xu Luo can completely reproduce this kind of success, bring more creatures into his control, and then put They are used to raise Gu, and cultivate one after another to dominate the process, so that when the time comes, they will be themselves. There will be more and more houses in the house. In this way, even when faced with those old masters, it is obvious that the situation will be very beneficial to him. Xu Luo naturally has a clear understanding of this at this time. cognitive. Besides, at this time, Xu Nuo actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something secretly, so as to test the attention of the top powerhouses around him, and see how they treat him at this time Attitude, so this is of course a very critical thing for him, and he naturally attaches great importance to it. Time passed quickly, and the battle between the bright area and those ghostly creatures was directly decided. After all, the guardians in these bright areas are more powerful, so those ghostly creatures are directly given to them. Killer, please, Xu Luo already knew this well. After all, these people get various rewards once and for all, and enter the cultivation time to practice, so their strength is not the same as before. The same is true, although the strength of the ghost creatures in the entire area of ??the opponent is not weak, but compared with these people, the combat power between the two is not at the same level, and those people At this time, Mingshen also happily handed over the Nether Crystal to Master Xu Luo. In fact, both parties understood that the so-called potatoes this time were not their original intentions, so this was just a formality, so about this The outcome of this battle is naturally not taken seriously. And these famous ministers thought that through this method, they would be able to keep secrets and secretly calculate the civilizations in the insulating universe, but what they didn''t expect was that Xu Luo directly seized the opportunity, and instead directly gave them It was calculated, so that it made them lose their wife and lose their soldiers. Xu Luo just smiled at this moment when he saw the ghosts in his hands. A hundred yuan of ghosts can at least train a few more people, which can enhance the foundation of the Human Federation and increase the points, so this is very important for Xu Luo. It is a good thing to say that nature is a good thing. At this time, he randomly threw it into his personal warehouse. If someone made a major contribution in the following time, he would also be rewarded by him at that time, and he could use what they got. After all, in Xu Luo''s personal protection at this time, there are many things that are extremely precious in the eyes of countless people outside, but for Xu Luo himself, this is nothing more than It''s just some tasteless ribs, so I don''t use them very much, but I can''t just throw them out casually, so if these people really want to make enough credit, they can exchange some of them from Xu Luo at that time, which is for them Also a huge bonus. At this time, looking at the gray sky in the hope star, I couldn''t help but sigh when it was wet, because since the dark energy in the nether world poured into the real world, the sky of hope star has always been like this The night sky, in this black and hazy sky, is obviously impossible to see at all. As for the so-called blue sky and white clouds, it is just an extravagant wish. At this time, Hope Star has already developed and flourished. Fortunately, all of this has already entered the right track, so although there are many daily chores every day, these things do not need to let Xu Luo himself was troubled by it, so that this matter was like a hands-off shopkeeper to him, or he himself was a hands-off shopkeeper, and he had already left everything to Gu Mingzhi in the name of Hope Star. Only the consuls above. His figure flickered, and Xu Nuo disappeared directly from the city hall''s own office at this time. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the outskirts. It is not accurate to say it is the outskirts, but it should be called a wild place. The ranch, because it has been sealed off for a long time, and now the black soil has become an important resource on the Disappointed Star, and the three dragon blood trees that I learned to plant are the most important. , So at this time, Xu Lao''s Zerg appeared near the Dragon Blood Tree. In addition to hiding in Andy, there is actually a permanent team, fully armed and patrolling nearby. Anyone who wants to fight these three If the idea of ??a dragon blood tree is given, it is obvious that these fighters will be hit hard by then. In the past, this group of people didn''t even know the true value of these three towering trees, but later on, when they discovered that these three dragon blood trees could bear dragon blood fruits, they naturally knew it. How precious is a thing? Dragon blood fruit has now become an important resource for human beings to export for five and a half years, especially for the Shennong civilization. At this time, dragon blood fruit is very important. The demand is extremely huge, so for them, the dragon blood fruit at this time is naturally not to be lost, and after many people know the existence of the dragon blood tree, it is naturally very good for them. If the three dragon blood trees can be stolen, or some dragon blood fruits can be picked from the dragon blood stone, it will certainly be a very good thing for them at that time, and they can be violent overnight. Rich, so many desperadoes naturally chose to take risks at this time, wanting to target these three dragon blood trees. It''s just obvious that anyone who wants to fight the dragon''s blood tree at this time is just wishful thinking, so anyone who comes over can''t even get close to the dragon''s blood tree, and will be directly solved by these described warriors Even if some people have good strength and break through this layer of protection, when they get close to them, they will be solved by the Zerg hiding nearby, so there is actually no need to go too far at this time. Worry about the safety of these dragon blood books, and even if you can break through the protection of these Zergs and get close to the dragon blood tree, the current dragon blood tree is very different from the past. The dragon''s blood tree is put into the power stone, so that a large amount of energy is sent to them, so after such a long time of energy washing on a large scale, the three dragon''s blood trees are no longer what they were at the beginning. It just has a hazy meaning, but directly became a real spirit and became a monster. Although these three dragon''s blood trees have no flower shape now, so that they can''t move at all, but they are just huge bodies, lush branches and leaves, and intertwined roots, which have been drilled directly into the ground to an unknown depth. place, so the entire black land has already become their nourishment. Under such circumstances, these three dragon blood trees look like just one tree, but in fact their strength is very terrifying. Sometimes, even a ship passed by level, and then it was directly beaten to death by a root of these dragon blood trees. Although their strength has not reached the level of gods at this time, in fact, compared with the real gods, the gap is not so huge. It is precisely because these dragon blood books themselves have strong strength, so at this time Xu Luo didn''t care too much about their safety. And the reason why Xu Luohui ran to the side of the dragon blood tree at this time was because when he was scanning the temple just now, he found some interesting things happened, so he didn''t want to miss a good thing at this time. I came here to watch the show up close. Soldiers, one after another, are patrolling the nearby area staggered at this time. These soldiers are fully armed, so there are no clues. At that time, they can quickly move to the vicinity of the accident, and the whole time is only within ten seconds. Therefore, At this time, anyone who wants to take action against these Dragon Blood Books will obviously not be able to escape their detection, and besides patrolling these incidents, the mastermind is also putting part of its energy here at this time, so anyone The image of him appears here, and if there is anything suspicious, the mastermind will go straight to the market. Although Long Xuanshu is actually a private product of their own, but at this time, for the Human Federation, they actually don''t care much about the higher income brought by the middle school, and the good relationship formed is what they have accumulated. Although the strength of the Human Federation at this time is still maintained at the third level despite repeated suppressions, as for the average value of the whole people, it has been stuck at 0.99 at this time, and it is only the last step away from the real youth level of the whole people. It''s just a finishing touch. Over the past few years, the development and growth of the Human Federation is of course obvious to all, and the implementation of true national practice has naturally seen some newborns that have been effective for so many years. From this point of view, it has been verified that it is very difficult for these people to improve their practice strength, so that many people have worked hard for a lifetime and have not been able to reach the point of bronze opinion. But now for the Human Federation, the strength of these newborn babies has been much stronger than that of the previous people since they were born, although they have not reached the level of Bronze Level 1. After all, the current human annual report is nothing more than A third-level civilization is not like those high-level civilizations, which have been above the bronze level since birth, but at any rate, the current Human Alliance is also working hard in this direction. The qi and blood on these human newborns have stabilized at more than ten points since they were born. Blood above forty points is already extremely terrifying. Even if there is such a talent, it is not completely impossible to directly use bronze-level strength from birth. It seems that this is not a big deal. After all, if they want to really reach the level of Bronze Opinion, it means that they need to have a hundred blood power, but what you need to know is that these are just some babies born, which means that as long as they After a period of training, it is easy to reach the value of 100. Basically, these people in the Human Federation can basically reach the level of bronze when they are seven years old when they enter school. They wanted to reach the first level of bronze many times earlier, and when they entered the primary school stage, their own strength had already reached the level of first level bronze, so that these people only need to go through a period of time easily Exercise, it seems that it will be very easy to have silver-level strength when you become an adult, because today''s human federation has a lot of resources that can be used on them, so for them now, their own strength can be improved. promote. It is much easier than before. The reason why the Human Federation has not entered the National Bronze at this time is only because the high level of the Federation is deliberately suppressing the human level, because once it enters the 4G civilization at this time, it means that the Human Annual Report has entered the real ultimate civilization. , although it seems that the level has been improved, and some new resources and status can be obtained at that time, but the same rights and obligations are equivalent. When the Human Federation enters the fourth-level civilization, what needs to be undertaken by then Of course, the pressure will be even greater, and this is exactly what the current human federation is resisting, so at this time they want to enter the fourth-level civilization later, so that they can accumulate a part of their background and can Let them have more hole cards when they really enter the fourth-level civilization. At this time, it is actually very easy for the Human Federation to resist the means of entering the fourth-level civilization. After all, the Human Federation and more and more worlds are connected to each other, and some of the other worlds naturally have human civilizations. , Therefore, at this time, the human beings in these different worlds are brought into the real world, and let them join the Human Federation. In this way, the Human Federation has a lot more newborns, so that there are more newborns at this time. Afterwards, when Shi Federation Guangming all classified the average value, it naturally made these new ordinary people to lower the average value of the Federation. It has never really reached one, which means that there is no standard for entering four fingers at this time. And this also means that the Human Federation at this time is actually a very weird existence. Other civilizations have tried their best to reach the fourth level, but the current Human Federation is trying to lower their own level. Allow yourself to be promoted later, so that you will take on the obligation to support yourself when the time comes, and with stronger strength, it will be easier to accomplish these goals. Although at this time the Human Federation has not really reached the point where the whole people take the lead, but in fact at this time their advanced existence strength is not affected at all, so there will always be one or two god-level people who are spiritually successful , so that at this time the god-level level in the human alliance is naturally stronger and more powerful, and the number is also increasing. As for the Trumpchi level, it is everywhere in the human federation at this time. After Dao was established, most people practiced this kind of alternative martial arts when they were at the silver and gold level, so that when they settled down at the gold level, they took advantage of the trend to get out the prototype of their own laws , As a result, after these people entered the legendary level, they naturally possessed their own comprehension and power easily, so that at this time, most people have the domain as soon as they enter the legendary level. The same time, at the legendary level, after a long period of precipitation, they can have their own domain, making them at the bottom of the legend most of the time. Although in the past, those talents of the sky could also have their own domain at the gold level, but it is obvious that this is only exclusive to a few people, but since Xu Luo came up with the law of martial arts, since As for those who are not too talented, they can also have their own domains in the golden age. This does not seem to make much difference. In fact, it is a disguised form that allows more people to have domain power. Naturally, it makes The background of the entire human federation has been greatly enhanced. Regarding this point, Xu Nuo at this time is naturally self-aware. At this time, he is doing his own thing silently, so that most people in the struggle for the human federation do not know the contribution that needs to be made to them, but this time What Xu Luo did at that time had already involved all aspects of the Human Federation. No matter whether he wanted to or not, no one in the Human Federation could escape at this time. This is the case from birth to death, which means that Xu Luo''s deeds have already been truly integrated into all aspects of the Human Federation. At this time, where the three dragon blood trees are located, at this time, those soldiers were patrolling rapidly, and when these soldiers were patrolling, they only saw an existence hidden in the shadows. Seeing these patrol soldiers After he had gone away, there was a strange smile on his face. After all, he had been surveying the vicinity for a long time before, and he had already figured out the patrol routes of these soldiers. It''s not fixed, but he is very clear that when these soldiers patrol a certain place and leave, they will have them at that time. After a certain period of time, as long as you don''t show any movement to attract the other party''s attention during this process, it is obvious that these soldiers will not patrol this area again until at least two minutes later, and this It means that at this time, I have two minutes to take action. The dragon blood tree was stolen. Thinking of the failure of my senior, it was just this existence hidden in the shadows, but there was a hint of ridicule on his face. The reason why the senior couldn''t do it was because they were not good enough. Now I am the most powerful person in history. He is a genius here, so he can naturally do things that his predecessors did not do before, and he who can do these things will become an existence that is called the master by then, and will make his predecessors far away. leave behind. It seems to be thinking of his great achievements after success, so that at this time, this figure hidden in the shadows couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face, but he thought of his own history at this time, so he quickly put his The smile subsided, and then I saw this figure hiding in the shadows, hiding under the ground, and what he was doing was obviously the Five Elements Shield Technique. Using the technique of earth escape, he quickly slashed under the ground at this time, so that this person did not attract anyone''s attention at this time, and quickly escaped the detection of these patrolling soldiers. Of course, he also knows that these patrolling soldiers are just the outermost protection. At this time, he just wants to get close to the dragon blood tree. Obviously, it is not so easy, because at this time he is from his own Those seniors had heard that there were some strange creatures guarding the dragon''s blood tree. Thinking of the existence of these creatures, at this time he. He also smiled. But at this time, this business is also very clear. At this time, apart from the existence of these unknown creatures, there are actually other things that need to be paid attention to in this area, so at this time, he only needs to make a small one. The small equipment directly placed it on the ground, and then released a layer of invisible fluctuations, which directly distorted the signal in the nearby area. If you don''t do these things, what you do at this time will be invisible under the control of the master brain. In that case, no matter what you do, it is obviously just taking Gongba. After all, this At that time, the mastermind was investigating everything here, so once he made some suspicious actions, obviously the mastermind would call the police directly, and in this way, all the previous efforts he had done earlier would be in vain, so at this time he quickly made a move. I took out the signal jammer, interfered with the signal in this area, and then saw him start to sprinkle some powder nearby. Knowing the existence of those Zerg races is certainly not difficult for him to understand. After all, his predecessors have visited here many times in the past. Although it is said that sharks return every time, but because of He has been here many times before, so he already knows the situation here well, so standing on the shoulders of his predecessors, he is obviously more clear and familiar with these Zergs at this time. So at this time, he sprinkled the powder directly on the nearby area, so that the pungent breath spread directly in all directions, and those Zerg who were originally hidden in the geography, after smelling this smell, soon They soon fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that he had turned all these Zergs upside down at this time, this voice seemed even more proud at this time, but he also knew very well that all these were some of his seniors, who were tested by repeated failures. It is his real credit, so at this time he put away his complacency. Thinking that at this time, it is very normal for me to obtain such an attack with the help of these seniors. If I want to surpass these seniors, then I can only steal these dragon blood trees. Only then will I be able to carry forward the name of the Pirate Sect. Without these, the existence of the Zerg race, this figure did not rush over directly at this time, thinking of taking away the entire Long Xiaoshu. After all, he had heard that Long Xuexue had its own Consciousness, so he naturally understood that it was not as easy as he imagined to get rid of the Dragon Blood Book, so at this time he started to fuel the circle nearby, wanting to study how to get these Dragon Blood Books wrong, after all, at this time My own time is extremely limited, so I naturally have to think carefully about doing anything at this time. It''s just that I haven''t waited for this person to seriously consider how to take the Dragon Blood Book away. I only thought of a black shadow protruding from the ground like a long dragon, and suddenly appeared on this figure, and was originally in a state of consideration. There was no time to react at all, only to see him subconsciously wanting to hide from the ground, but when he wanted to hide from the ground, one after another suddenly appeared from under the ground. He pierced through it, and then drew in the area around it, so that he wanted to escape, but he was shocked at this time, and could only dodge left and right under the attacks of these black shadows. In case the other party is drawn on his body, his skin will be ripped apart. At this time, he finally saw clearly what these black shadows attacking him were, they were actually tree roots, but at this time, these tree roots could only be like long dragons, constantly attacking him, And every time he was whipped, the micro-vision was extremely terrifying, so that a look of surprise flashed in his eyes at this time, he knew that these dragon blood books used his own wisdom, but what he never expected was the dragon blood tree He actually has his own attack ability, and this is something his predecessors never told him. "It''s you gophers again" At this moment, an old voice came from the dragon''s blood tree, but the voice was carrying the color of thick smoke at this time. After all, it was not the first time that the dragon''s blood tree had dealt with these robbers. After the first robber came here, there will be some swords of the robbers here every once in a while to test it out. The blood book''s aversion to the robber sect has not weakened in the slightest. After all, the disciple of the robber sect leaned directly into the literature book itself, so the hatred of the dragon blood book for these robber gods has already surpassed the sky , that is, at this time, the dragon blood tree did not directly take form, otherwise it would have already killed the door directly. At this time, the blade of the robber came again. For the dragon blood book, it was a good opportunity for revenge, so Earlier, this Pirate Sect disciple directly followed. He released the dragon blood tree, but deliberately didn''t do anything, just to let the other party approach directly, so that he could do it himself and let out a good breath of anger. And hearing Long Xue said that he actually opened his mouth to speak, but the disciple naturally couldn''t help but gasp. From the beginning, he knew that Long Xuexue had his own will, but he never thought that it was the other party''s will. The time is already so delicate, and even his wisdom is no less than that of a real adult, which naturally makes him turn pale, and thinking of the relationship between the Taoist and Long Xuexue, at this time, this robber of the school People can''t help it, the face is bitter. If it is someone else, it is okay to say, but they have a very bad reputation in Zhong Zhizheng. At this time, they were directly caught in a trap. It is conceivable that they What happened to him, and when Dragon Blood Book spoke, the attack did not weaken at all. I only saw tree roots one by one, as if a person is the long side of a tree, dancing up and down there, hitting directly at the opponent''s vitals every time, but the body of the robber is still very strong. He is flexible, so facing such a dense attack, he still seems to be able to do a job with ease, but all the surrounding ten chapters are blocked, so at this time he has nowhere to go. After all, the five-element escape technique he is most proud of, at this time under the blockade of these tree roots, the earth escape technique cannot be used at all. As for the wood escape technique, he has no doubt that once he thinks about it at this time If you want to possess a body, the roots of this tree will not hesitate to draw on your body at this time. After all, there is still an interval between using spells. Although it is very short, this dragon blood The tree''s strength is very small, but it can fully seize this opportunity, so it naturally doesn''t care about the slightest risk at this time. At this time, the dragon''s blood tree directly launched an attack with such a huge movement, how could some nearby patrolling soldiers not pay the slightest attention at this time, so they spoke at the dragon''s blood tree, and then the roots were twitching rapidly one by one. When the rice was planted, in a short period of time, the soldiers who had already patrolled the past rushed over within seven seconds, and then the rice that was still dodging everywhere , I only saw heavily armed soldiers appearing on my side, the black wheat submachine gun was pointing at me at this time, so he was still dodging up and down, when he saw this scene, his face was bitter at this time, Then he stood obediently where he was, not daring to make any movement. And when this Pirate Sect disciple stood on the spot obediently, the roots of the tree were whipping him one by one at this time, but the dragon blood tree was not too much, after whipping him a few times , but quickly retracted the roots of the tree directly, and retracted it under the ground. As for this young man who had been bitter for a year, under the **** of those soldiers at this time, he was directly given a pair of silver handcuffs. It was directly compressed, and there was no movement at all. Chapter 1405： layout This kind of special handcuffs is specially used to target practitioners. After all, these cultivators have all sorts of strange abilities. If you just use ordinary handcuffs to restrict them, it is obvious that there is no way to cause any influence at all. After all, once the opponent uses their abilities, Tao Zhiyaoyao is just a basic operation. And this kind of special handcuffs actually doesn''t have much effect. The only function is to directly limit the abilities of some of them. Therefore, as long as they wear this pair of handcuffs, no matter what level they are, even if they are gods, under the suppression of this pair of special handcuffs, the other party will directly become an ordinary person, so after being unable to At that time, even if he has shocking abilities, he can only be manipulated by others, and this young man is naturally in the same situation at this time. At this time, seeing that this young man had been caught, Xu Luo knew how to watch a play, and he had seen this stage. Regarding these Diao procedures that were walking secretly, he couldn''t help but sighed , After so many years, the other party has basically not improved much, and as for him at this time, he is really disappointed. Seeing a group of people leaving in a hurry, Xu Luo''s voice was directly revealed at this time, and after seeing Xu Luo, several dragon blood trees next to him also bowed their heads to him at this time. On top of that, at this time, a human face was revealed, and at this time, the benevolent look was flattering Xu Luo. Because in a strict sense, Xu Luo can be regarded as the creator of these three dragon''s blood trees because paraffin gave them real life, so for these three dragon''s blood trees at this time, of course, emotions are not The same, and although Xu Luo has always said that he has not had much communication with this three-cloning academic, but at the beginning he often came to these three dragon blood stones to water them by his side, so goodbye At this time, when their strength has grown to such a level, they are also very relieved. Anyway, within a few decades, it is a miracle in itself that these three Dragon Blood Books can grow to such a level. During this process, Master Xu Luo made great efforts to directly promote this, and only then did the current change come about. In fact, if the resources used on these dragon blood trees are used on other people, several god-level ones can already be produced, but think about it at this time, although the three dragon blood trees are of the same level It''s not very high, but what you need to know is that the dragon blood fruits they cut out at this time were directly used on other people, so that a large number of geniuses were cultivated, and these dragon blood fruits were even more used. The profound friendship formed between the blood fruit and other civilizations has naturally brought huge benefits to the entire human federation, so of course we cannot just look at the cost invested in these dragon blood trees, after all If you just look at it this way, at this time, the benefits exchanged for these dragon blood fruits are compared with the investment cost, and the cost has already been directly recovered, or even several times or ten times the resources invested at the beginning have been collected. return. After communicating with these three dragon blood trees, Xu Luo quickly disappeared, because at this time, Xu Luozhong didn''t have that much thought to communicate with them. After all, those who talk to each other are not on the same level, and they don''t have any common language, so it feels weird to Xu Luo to communicate with each other at this time. Now the distance between the three dragon blood trees is already very far away. After all, as their level increases at this time, the trees become stronger and stronger. If the blood trees are still together as they were at the beginning, it is obvious that they will naturally compete with each other for nutrients. Although it is said that the nutrients growing near the black soil are very sufficient at this time, after all, if the three dragon blood trees are together, only Just their roots. The intertwined entanglement is already intolerable to them, and because of this, the academic position of the three clones is constantly being excluded, and the distance between each other is naturally getting farther and farther in the following time, and the result is now. This look. As for the place they are in, although they are crazily absorbing the nutrition of the black land all the time, because the black land can be watered by dark energy all the time, these black lands have undergone decades of development. After the development of time, after all, there is still no slight change. If you just think that these black lands can make people absorb strength, it is obvious that they can''t last for too long. At that time, they will naturally degenerate and become ordinary lands again, but apart from always being on guard against this situation, Therefore, there is a certain distance between the bright area and the passage deliberately, so that the dark energy can fly out from the place where the passage is located, and then merge into the hope star, and then under the absorption of the energy conversion formation, these dark forces will be given to them. Complete conversion, and then inject this power into this piece of black land, so that the black land has been kept full, and the excess power in the following time will enter the energy conversion center, and then purify and transform it Become pure power and supply it to each energy practice. That''s why there is no change in the dark land above Hope Star at this time. On the contrary, the remaining black land in the bright area at this time has been cultivated all the time, and it seems that the impact during the long-term cultivation process is not great, but in fact there have been Some degeneration trends, but because this change is not obvious, so this time did not attract the attention of others, but in fact, this situation is very easy to understand for Xu Nuo, because at this time the black land has always been Under the shroud of light energy, the dissipating speed of the dark power itself is much faster than other places. In addition, they have been operating seeds on it, so that the dark power is being rapidly consumed at this time. If it comes, the speed of its degradation will naturally be faster between one increase and one decrease. But at this time, Xu Luoda didn''t intend to manage it. After all, it was his goal at the beginning to transform these dark lands at this time. If this is the case, of course there is no need to interfere too much. As for this At that time, these lands will be directly degraded. At that time, the big deal is to convert other people and let them go to other places to cultivate. Anyway, at this time, there are large tracts of land in the black land that have not been cultivated, so when the time comes For Pomegranate, changing the clock is a very normal thing. What''s more, at this time, the bright area is constantly expanding outwards, so new black land will be brought into his control all the time, so there is no need to worry too much about the entire area for a while. When the land is completely degraded, it will enter a situation where there is no land to grow, not to mention that if you really want to, you only need to let go of a hole, and if you take in a lot of dark power at that time, let these dark forces Replenishing the land with strength will quickly restore the entire land to its original appearance. This is not too difficult for him, so Wet has always been very calm. But it has to be mentioned that after a long period of development, the various developments in the Guangming area have reached an extreme at this time, so that at this time more than a dozen cities in the Guangming area have become extremely prosperous. The reason for this is mainly because a large number of foreigners entered this area at this time and settled down here, so many people have long been accustomed to living in this bright area. Live a busy life, start your day''s work, and for those adventurers, their daily work is to enter the dark area, and then fight with those ghost creatures, check these creatures and let yourself After obtaining meritorious deeds, you can use these meritorious deeds to exchange for various materials you need, and then enter various places to practice, or occasionally enter the cities of Hope Star, wander around, or use When energy is at leisure, use this method to quickly improve your strength. So for these people, the star of hope and the bright area are extremely attractive, so naturally they will not be willing to leave. More and more people are directly attracted to them, so that at this time, the protective power of the light area is actually growing all the time. They will not be attracted at all. For those who are at the level of gods and true gods, the jade in the bright area is a very good place to improve, so for them at this time, there is no other place that can compare with the bright area. Their strength grew so fast that there was no need for any publicity at this time, and everyone ran to the bright area one after another shouting peace. Of course, apart from this point, the big reason is that at this time, you can directly practice in the cultivation world with the help of meritorious deeds. If you are a practitioner from other places, of course there is no attraction for them, but The cultivation of Hope Star is now above the entire star world, and has a certain reputation. I know that the cultivation of Hope Star means that the energy is pure and without any impurities, so when practicing in such a place , although the price will be relatively high, but the effect will naturally be more poor when practicing cultivation, so that at this time, of course, these people are not willing to go to other places with poor effects, especially those who are powerful and wealthy Rich people, at this time, for them, they can pay a little more, but being able to let themselves use this kind of pure and flawless energy cultivation is obviously in their favor, so that these people directly came here at this time. After starting senior year in the bright area. Download a lot of resources to exchange merits, and then enter the energy room to practice. Taoist Xu Luo does not prohibit such things at this time. Anyway, for him, as long as these people have enough meritorious deeds at this time, they will be able to start the history of cultivation at that time. As for whether these meritorious deeds are based on their own Xu Luo naturally doesn''t care if he can hunt these ghost creatures, or exchange them from others through various means. You can exchange them from others. These meritorious deeds are in themselves a manifestation of the other party''s strength. , if this is the case, why should Xu Luo care so much at this time? And because of a large number of people directly into the light area, or because of. Cultivation is directly attracted, so at this time, the cities on the Hope Star will naturally start to become prosperous. Xu Luo doesn''t care about this, because apart from these people, at this time Originally, there were a lot of great intellectual businessmen who came to Hope Star directly because of various business opportunities, so that at this time, the prosperity of Hope Star was already well-known in the entire starry sky. Especially the crystals of those ghost creatures, there are a lot of people here to buy them at this time, so at this time one by one relatively began to flow in an endless stream, which naturally made Hope Star become a well-known name in the Human Federation at this time. Gemini, Genesis and Gemini are like the two brightest pearls in the Human Federation. Most of the things in the real world are left to Gu Mingzhi to deal with, and after so many years of practice, Gu Mingzhi''s strength has naturally reached the peak of the long-term level, and then with the help of the school, give After he paid a certain amount of resources, he naturally reached the level of a god, and the reason why Xu Luo wants to raise his strength to the sky at this time is actually very easy, just because his strength has been raised to the natural level After that, when the time comes to deal with these things that are increasing day by day, the efficiency will be higher, and the experience at the natural level is almost infinite, so there is no need to worry about the occasional need to rest like at the legendary level, so for scholars, it can be said that it is important to take care of yourself. Mingzhi''s personal value has been suppressed to the limit, so many times Gu Mingzhi complained in front of Xu Luo that he should not be greedy for petty gains at all, so he accepted his resources, so that he was promoted to the level of a god, as if he After being promoted to the level of the gods, you can let yourself have more energy, and. The speed in the society is faster, but the result is that it is easier for him to deal with these things, while Xu Luan left all the things behind him, so that for Gu Mingzhi, he was instead If there is no free time, Ming Luo will come to Xu Nuo to complain from time to time, thinking that Gu Mingzhi is not home at all at this time, and Xu Luo''s complaints about Ming Luo are basically laughing at this time. language. Every time he nodded and smiled, but the next time it was the same thing, he didn''t change it at all, because if he accepts these things in Gu Mingzhi''s hands at this time, he will be the one who suffers at that time. It''s a habit to throw away the shopkeeper, and the person who is wrong at this time, how could he take these mistakes on himself? Although Gu Mingzhi said he was tired, he himself enjoyed it after all, so Xu Luo listened to it honestly at this time. Of course, if Gu Mingzhi was really too busy to handle it, then Xu Luo would naturally give it to him. He asked someone to share it with him, but in fact he didn''t underestimate it so much. Every time Gu Mingzhi came to him to complain, it was just a daily routine. Things in the real world are on the right track. At this time, what Xu Luo has to consider is naturally the next matter of the fusion between the world of the gods and the insulating universe. After all, this matter is a thorn in any civilization system. , if they don''t pay attention at this time, when the time comes for the real integration, they will be caught off guard for any civilization battle, and if that happens, there will be no time to deal with it. It will be directly torn up This is obviously not what these civilized people have to bear. Therefore, facing the ever-growing passages leading to the world of the gods at this time, any civilized person attaches great importance to them at this time. Once such passages appear, they will directly send heavy troops to guard them at this time. Seal, if you can''t seal it, you will be desperate to stop these people who want to rush over from the opposite side, and absolutely prevent them from stepping into the insulating universe. Although the high-level people on both sides actually know this at this time, at this moment, for these people at the bottom, they don''t know that the world of the gods and the insulating universe were once regarded as the same body, especially as far as the world can go. Some of the creatures, after coming to the academy universe at this time, obviously all they have to do is to kill wantonly, so I originally wanted to communicate with these creatures, but found that the other party was directly affected by a certain amount at this time. So much so that the desire to kill directly rushes out of their minds, so at this time, each of the civilization battles also has the idea of ????communicating with them, and in the following time, try to completely close these channels as much as possible, and do not communicate with each other. Do any dealings. At this time, the situation of the Human Federation is not so easy compared to before, because although Xu Luo has already solved the passages to other worlds at this time, they are like the passages leading to the world of the gods after all. At this time, Xu Luo''s power is not very capable of throwing his own bugs there, because at this time, many passages are actually leading to the continent of the gods, and the characteristics of these Zerg races have long been recognized by people. He is familiar with it, so if he throws these Zergs over at this time as he likes, it will obviously expose his identity, so at this time, he can only let the Human Federation side send heavy troops to garrison, most of them will directly These passages are completely suppressed, and if there is no way to seal these passages, naturally some soldiers from above can only assist by the side. The conflict between the two parties is obviously inevitable, so this is human years. In fact, it has not been peaceful, and wars are happening all the time. However, compared with other places, the situation of the Human Federation is much better at this time. The reason for this is that Syria directly controls these areas at this time. All the passages to other worlds have been suppressed, so for the Human Federation at this time, all they need to deal with is the passages leading to the world of the gods. Relatively speaking, their pressure is naturally less at this time A lot, after all, the number of channels has been reduced by a tenth. Although the remaining part of the six-period amount is relatively difficult for them, it does not mean that they will hurt themselves. In many cases, the reason why the Human Federation is ready to go at this time is mostly because this matter is for them to support and deal with these upcoming changes. Therefore, at this time, some fighters will fight these creatures in the world of the gods. The remaining ones naturally try to improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way can they have a major change in the future and have enough strength to protect their homeland. After all, at this time they naturally It is also necessary to be prepared to deal with it at any time, otherwise, when the disaster really strikes, they will have no way to deal with it at all. It is obvious that this is not what the high-level people in Junzhi want to see, and therefore At this time, in fact, the military side has already prepared many emergency plans, and now it is just a little bit of testing to see what the strength of the human side can do when the two worlds really merge together. To what extent, or in other words, seeing time is two things. When merging, will the two blend together in a subtle and silent manner, or will it burst so much that the barrier between the two will suddenly tear apart, and then the connection behind the two time gates will be opened. Together, the storm swept directly towards the surroundings, which would cause huge losses. Different situations will naturally lead to different responses to these military disputes. Fortunately, at this time, although it seems that these passages to the world of the world are happening from time to time, after all, there will be a short period of time. It is not to say that they are completely integrated, so at this time, for the Human Federation or for the civilized people of the insulated universe, there is still enough time for them to deal with it at this time, so at this time, even though one by one Everyone is nervously getting ready to go, but it''s not too anxious. Take a look at the situation on the side of the Broken Starlink, and you can clearly understand what happened on the side of the Broken Starlink, and there are many passages appearing in the battles, and they were stabbed in the back by the blade of the rebel army. The situation of complete collapse only appeared in the world of the world. In contrast, when the space was completely placed in the entire insulating universe at this time, it can be imagined that it would take a long time for such a huge space to completely collapse in an instant. , in the past, the barrier between the world of the gods and the insulating universe was very stable, but now it is just a hole in it. If this barrier is to be completely collapsed, it is obvious that the gap that appears needs to be bigger. More will do, but judging from the current situation, this space is relatively stable at this time, so it will not be said that a complete collapse will occur in a while, which means that there is still a long time to go before this time. Time for these civilizations to respond, maybe wait until. When this kind of thing really happened, these people had already thought about it. If the way to deal with it is that way, don''t worry, it will lead to the complete collapse of the entire area. I don''t care about this procedure anymore, I just do my own thing silently, because every move I make with my current power will have a profound impact on the insulating universe, the world of the gods, and even other places , Therefore, when he says and does everything, he is no longer as free as he used to be, so that he always feels extremely aggrieved when doing some things at this time. Fortunately, although Xu Luo is doing some things at this time, he is just not able to act willfully, but some of his creative forms do the facts, but he doesn''t have to care as much as himself, so that this is the most comfortable thing for him, that is, In a different world and a plane world, the zergs like myself are fighting without any scruples. Over the years, under the thoughts of these zergs, there are not many worlds that have been shattered. Many times Xu Luo thinks that he has become a first-class evil god. After all, whoever is a **** like himself is keen to destroy worlds one by one, but it has to be mentioned that even if it is only to destroy an undestroyed world, For everyone, if you destroy to support your own strength, the improvement is very fast. Every time you destroy a world, your control over the destructive power will increase a lot. If you let yourself practice hard, when the time comes In any case, it will take ten or eight years. But when he destroyed an unobliterated world, all of this was completed in just an instant. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo Sihu could understand why the previous God of Destruction would go on the road to become the foundation of the gods in the world of gods. After all, for the God of Destruction, as long as If you destroy yourself, you will naturally be able to continue to grow your own strength at that time, and when it was the era, in fact. There are so many plane worlds every day. At that time, the God of Destruction wanted to destroy and destroy the current one. His goal could only be to focus on the lives of other gods. At the beginning, it was obvious that the news would eventually go out, so he directly became the public enemy of all beings, attracting countless gods to besiege him, so that at the end of the day, the top masters at the master level, under the siege of countless masters and main gods, Under the circumstances, it is only natural to be consumed to death alive. Perhaps it is precisely because the God of Destruction was so angry at the beginning that when he fell, he was not even given a chance to resurrect and return. His The godhead priesthood was completely taken back by the world of the gods. If Xu Luo hadn''t appeared as a successor, perhaps this appreciation of the godhead would have continued to be silent, waiting for the next suitable target to appear. But even though he knew that such a thing was extremely attractive to him at this time, at this moment Xu Luo didn''t even think about using this method to quickly increase his strength, because Xu Luo knew very well that he , if it is only because of chasing power, and then dedicated to destroying things, then I will become an effort to become a power, and this is obviously not what I want to see. From this, it can actually be seen that when I was on the Continent of the Gods, I needed to lead those umbrella battles to destroy the lives of those neighbors around me, so that my divine power was growing all the time. If it weren''t for the need to extract some of his increased divine power online and condense them into mysterious crystals, then Xu Luo would have been quickly and directly rejected by the world of the gods. That''s why I, Xu Luo, didn''t get as much divine power as I imagined, or because at that time, on the one hand, it was because I didn''t have a high degree of control over the law of destruction; At the time of the kingdom of the gods, other gods must be the ones to do it, and they don''t need to do it themselves. Therefore, in the case of being separated by a layer, I just get some leftovers. If it is destroyed, besides firmly believing that the situation will be different at that time, with such a famous item and this procedure, I have no regrets in my heart. After all, if we break up together again and again at that time, how many immortal lives can be destroyed What''s more, if I destroy the divine kingdom of multiple gods with my own power, I will become the public enemy of the gods. Although my strength at that time is strong enough, it may not be able to withstand these many gods. The siege of the gods, so at that time, it was a very wise thing to directly pull the members of the umbrella and fight together. I thought about it, but at this time, I can''t think of a way to break the situation. After all, the fusion of the world of the gods and the insulating universe itself is a foregone conclusion. All they have to do now is to accept this. One thing, and then he just figured out a way to save himself. Although at this time he was destroying the place where the Holy See is located, and building cities after cities, he was ready to accept these people, but it was very clear that this was just a bad idea after all. That''s all, if it is possible, of course it is best not to relocate these people, but obviously no one can tell what the situation will be in the future, so he can only do this matter first. When the road is ready, lets talk about it. As for what the real situation will be then, of course, we can only adapt to the situation. If the situation really reaches the worst moment, then Xu Luo will naturally use his strong strength to transfer the people he values ??most first, and then he will protect a few more people depending on his ability, and then protect more. If it doesn''t work, he who should be abandoned will naturally not have the slightest first job. By then, transfer the people he protects to the cities he is building now, and it will be enough to resettle them. After all, Xu Luo is rich and powerful now, and with the size of these people for Xu Nuo, it will be more than enough to destroy the Holy See and train them when the time comes. Fortunately, this is still very far away, and at the current speed of progress of the strength of the human federation, when this thing really happens, maybe at that time humans have already appeared with multiple gods and even appeared to upgrade themselves and reach a higher level. There is even one more top powerhouse at the level. It is not necessarily impossible to form a hierarchy or even let Yin Yinuo reach the point of dominance. Regarding this point, we need to be more careful at this time, because at Yin Yinuo''s improvement speed, at this time, we can perfect our Valkyrie Law, and then It is only a matter of time to raise one''s own strength to be a master. Now the strength of Valkyrie Electric is increasing very fast, so at this time it is rapidly improving. With the expansion speed of the Great Qin Empire, if it is not for some masters in the room Suppress it forcibly, otherwise Yin Yinuo''s character has obviously already knocked down all the sites around him. If that happens, he will make these places safe for you with his strength Obviously it''s just pediatrics, and Xu Luo admires the intellectual aspects of the operation. Although it is better to destroy the Holy See and develop than the Great Qin Empire on Yingxin Road, Xu Luo is very clear that the reason for this is only because he has two high-level ethnic groups under his command at this time, and other than that, the Zerg races provide It has brought great convenience, especially because I am rich and powerful, so I was able to train a large number of soldiers. In contrast, Yin Yinuo did rely on his own strength to develop bit by bit, so it seems that the Great Qin Empire did not imagine it at this time. It is so powerful in the middle, but in fact, it can develop the Great Qin Empire from scratch to the present state in a short period of time, catching up with the Guangming Holy See, and even in terms of force, it is stronger than the Holy See, so you can see It can be figured out how outstanding the talent is when you win at this time, you must know that the Holy See of Light is in the entire world of gods, but. It took countless years for the current situation to exist, but Gingko Luo caught up directly from behind and completely overtook the other party. Now the entire Continent of the Gods is a three-legged situation. In comparison, compared with the three of them, other forces still have a lot of gaps. At this time, Xu Luo''s mental team name is only after thinking of himself. In the short time, Xu Luo couldn''t help scratching his head at this time, wanting to completely distinguish the similarities and differences of the entire Gods Continent, because in that case, he would eventually stand on the opposite side with Yin Yinuo, no matter what , even if in the past, he and Yin Yinuo did not stand face-to-face to communicate with each other, but after all, the two have been friends for a long time, and they are more concerned about their respective situations. , They will also help with all their strength, so Xu Luo is naturally unwilling to stand on the opposite side with Win. After thinking about it, this is just something in my own mind, and it hasn''t really happened yet, so I will leave it behind after this procedure. Let''s talk about it later. After all, I think so much now, but it doesn''t make any sense at all. I haven''t even cast my eyes. Although I have great ambitions and want to completely move the entire continent of the gods, who can say clearly what will happen in the future? All that Xu Luo is doing now is just the preparation at the beginning. Although the initial results have been achieved now, it is obvious that there is still a very long way to go if he wants to completely complete the layout in his heart. When I need to feel that I have become the joint creditor of those gods, I can''t help but face. There was a smile on his face, after all, he was more than that now. The village master of the gods and even the Lord of Light have become his borrowers. Thinking that the Lord of Light has not repaid him 100,000 yuan in this period of time, the smile on his face is even brighter. From here, we can see that Come out, at this time the Lord of Light has not been able to discover the loopholes in the contract they signed. When the Lord of Light discovers this, it is obviously too late. The pit is too ruthless, but if the Lord of Light has not been able to discover this loophole all this time, when the two phases of interest and profit are superimposed, it will obviously be a larger and larger number. However, the official living in Qiongqi may not be able to pay off this debt all his life, and this was Xu Luo''s fundamental purpose at the beginning. He didn''t feel any burden about this. Anyway, he had a very unpleasant relationship with the Lord of Light in the past, especially under the pursuit of the Lord of Light, he paid a huge price. I didn''t seem to suffer any loss when I was in the middle of the night, but I realized that I didn''t suffer any loss after ignoring myself. It was because I gave up many of these clones. It was also condensed at a huge price, so the financial loss is of course immeasurable, not to mention that it is a very shameful thing in itself, so how could Xu Luo take it lightly and just get to know the other party so casually? Woolen cloth. Chapter 1406： abyss Compared to the hustle and bustle in other places, it is obviously quieter in the line of defense of the gods at this time. The reason why it is so natural is because those virtual demons did not take the initiative to attack the defense line at this time, so at this time, everyone above the defense line seemed to have nothing to do. If it weren''t for the battle between the Zergs and the Void Demons in the distant sky at this time, perhaps these people would think that they came to this line of defense to retire. In the past, these virtual demons also attacked the defense line one after another. Every time they used the magic cannon to repel them, but in the following time, the opponent found that they continued to attack the defense line at this time, which affected them. During the impact process, each time they were hit by the raptor cannon so that they were consumed for a long time, but the replenishment they received was less and less, so that at the end, the movement caused by those void demons was not So much so that the people on the continent of the gods were not greatly affected at all. As a result, these virtual demons absorbed less and less negative power, and as a result, these virtual demons also learned their lessons in the aftermath. After that, he did not continue to attack. After all, these virtual demons are not fools. Of course, they know that if they continue to fight like this at this time, they will only make their own amount less and less, so that they will not get the slightest supplement at all. In it, I directly choose to back away, that is to say, I have learned those creations, but I am still relentless, and I have been chasing after these ferocious people, so this is the battle between the two, and it has been going on. , but at this time these virtual demons retreated beyond the reach of the defense line, so some of them were entangled with these Zergs, and the other part really had nothing to do and did not continue to charge, because at this time they There is nothing to do. At this time, except for some fighting with the Zerg, the remaining virtual demons are killing each other, devouring each other''s strength, and making some of them stronger. But it seems that at this time, these virtual demons have fallen into a state of silence, and a small number of them are fighting with the Zerg, so that the energy is lost to a certain extent. The supplement of negative power obtained slowly accumulated energy, so I thought about accumulating more power, reaching a stronger level at that time, and then launching an attack on the defense line. It''s just that at this time it seems that they are recklessly trying their best, but these are fighting heavy feet. No loss may not be affordable for them, but there are only a dozen or so per day, and the supplementary amount for them in the main city is obviously not that much at all, so at this time it seems that they They are slowly accumulating power, but in fact the result is that the power they have accumulated is being stolen by these Zerg bit by bit, so their total energy is of course decreasing, but for these In general, they didn''t have any intuitive impression, and of course they didn''t know how much the Zerg had killed and devoured at this time, and how much they replenished at this time, so I gave them An illusion, that is, the number of people beheaded by Xu Luo at this time is not much, and the replenished energy can obviously make up for this part of the loss, and it is more than enough. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to this point at this time. To put it bluntly, the battle between the Zerg race and these virtual demons at this time was nothing more than just for him. Have some fun for yourself before life above the stars is too boring. At this time, on the reclining chair next to Xu Luo, Qingchenzi was also lying there doing nothing. In the past, this serious and old-fashioned construction and the need to contact found that the reclining chair seemed to be more comfortable than sitting cross-legged. It''s comfortable, so in the following time, he also likes this posture. "It seems that you have gained a firm foothold in the dream world" At this time, the reclining chair was shaking, and at this time, he looked at Xu Luo beside him for a while, but smiled and spoke. "It''s okay, the dream world is indeed magnificent, and watching the scenery of various places there at this time has a certain feeling for me." Hearing Qing Chengzi''s words, Xu Luo also nodded at this time. What I have to mention is that for him, the dream world is indeed a more beautiful world, but the more beautiful the world is, the more dangerous it is. Existences at the level of master gods like Xu Luo can communicate unscrupulously in the dream world. Once those weak existences enter the dream world, the situation will be very difficult for them. dangerous. "Since you have gained a firm foothold in the dream world, it means that there is a new line of defense in the dream world at this time, which is very good." At this time, Qingchenzi couldn''t help but nodded. After all, at this time, Xu Luo had actually gained a foothold in the dream world, which meant that there was another line of defense in the dream world at this moment. Of course it is a gratifying thing, no matter how huge the line of defense Xu Luo created, but having an extra line of defense means that in the face of these dreams, biological knowledge can have an extra resistance force, which means That''s what Qingchenzi cares about. if he. He is not a practitioner, and he would choose to enter the dream world without the technique of avatar, but obviously as a real practitioner, he is too pure a sword cultivator, so he doesn''t have any technique of avatar at all , only himself, so at this time he is here to make a move, which means that there is no way to enter other places. If there are a few more insiders like him on the side of the order camp, Qing Chengzi will soon He entered the dream world alone to be an assistant. Of course, Qing Chengzi has always felt that his role should not be to be an assistant on these lines of defense, but to fight alone, especially the dream world should be a more suitable place for him. I broke into the dream world alone with my own strength, and when I wandered around and saw dream creatures, I would destroy them. In this way, it can be regarded as alleviating the pressure faced by the real world. But because the current defense of the order camp is short of strength, so that a person in power like Qingchenzi can only go above the defense line to manage assistants, so at this moment he is also very helpless, but at this time these lines of defense Its not enough if you dont keep it. If these natural disasters are not allowed to continue to miss them like this, it will obviously be very unfavorable to the material world, especially the world of the gods is the base camp of their order camp. At this time, the base camp If there is a problem, those top powerhouses stationed in the dream world will obviously be unstable at this time. In that case, these people will also be affected. At that time, without these top powerhouses in the dream world, the situation would obviously be even worse, so at this time, in order to allow these top powerhouses to operate assistants in the dream world without any worries, So at this time in the real world. All unstable factors must be eliminated. "I just discovered that there is an extra line of defense or one less line of defense in the dream world at this time, and the impact is not so huge. It''s just a pity that everyone is fighting on their own at this time, and they don''t work together at all, so At this time, even if there is an extra large defense line there again, that''s all, if we can''t work together, it is obvious that even if there is an extra defense line, it will just be broken by someone at that time." Think of myself at this time. Being besieged by a large number of dream creatures, but the No. 10 and No. 14 defense lines next to him just watched him being besieged without doing anything. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help but wryly smiled, The time is so indifferent, how can these lines of defense be guarded at this time? However, in the face of such a situation, he was simply unable to make any changes at this time, so that at this moment he couldn''t help it, and felt bored for a while. Heard what Xu Luo said. At that time, Qingchenzi''s face also showed a heavy purple color. How could he not know what Xu Luo said at this time? Especially last time. The art of war, they propose to solve part of the battlefield first, then gather strength to suppress these gods of the dark camp, then they will put all their energy in the dream world and suppress the dream creatures, but In the end, because of their own interests, these people were worried that their own interests would be damaged, and their troops would suffer heavy casualties, so they directly rejected this proposal, so that they were still in such a chaotic situation at this time. Breaking through these crises is simply wishful thinking, so at this time, puberty is more able to understand the indifference of these gods than Xu Luo. They are all concerned about their own interests, as for others. It doesn''t matter at all. The topic suddenly entered into a stalemate, because Xu Luo and Qingchenzi were not familiar with each other, and their cultivation systems were fundamentally different at this time, so that it was simply impossible for them to sit and discuss the Tao at this time. It wasn''t suitable, so the two of them had no common topic at all at this time, and finally found a topic about the dream world, but at this time they fell into silence because of this sentence. And at this time, the ones made by Xu Luo and Qingcheng. At this time, there are still women and girls in the land covered by the dispute, and the golden light is shining there. If there are heavy clans or other creatures entering this area at this time, they will be wiped out directly at that time, so that the previous time Those virtual demons always choose to take a detour when they come to this area, and once those low-level virtual demons rush over directly, the waiting for them will naturally be shattered, but now because these are I didn''t choose to back away from this area, so far away from this area, so that these two areas have long been useless at this time, but it must be mentioned that it is precisely because of the existence of these two areas that at this time in An invisible line of defense was formed there, and when these virtual demons launched an attack at the front, it was obvious that they could only choose to detour at that time. I only saw that these Zergs and Void Demons were entangled tightly at this time. Although these Zergs were not as numerous as the other party at this time, there was a light force shrouded above their heads at this time, so that At this time, the innate superiority is invincible. In this illusory, artificially created a main battlefield for himself, so that when any imaginary demon wants to rush out of this area to fight these Zergs , will obviously fall into a disadvantaged state. These fireflies only need to release the power of light at this time. On the contrary, at this time, for those Stam cameramen, all they need to do is to continuously perform beam attacks as much as possible, so that a large amount of wet film is directly destroyed by their beam attacks. They solved it. It seems that these two creatures don''t seem to be very powerful, but what you need to know is that in the rear, there is always a pure energy value at this time, and the indoors of these two Zergs are upgraded. The existence that has reached the level of historical facts joined their camp, so that the lethality at this time is very amazing, especially the huge ball of light formed by the introduction. Among them, it seems that the number does not increase much at this time, but every worm that can reach the level of a **** is much larger, so this is a huge ball of light at this time. The area covered is obviously very huge, and since he has a very large area, it means that the area covered by the power of light at this time is of course very huge, so that in a short period of time, for Xu Luo, he can get Therefore, for those Zergs, under the shroud of light at this time, they don''t need to worry about anything else, they just need to charge forward continuously, and then get rid of those who are in front of them. Just kill all the creatures. The strength of Shumao is strong, and the number is indeed large, but it is precisely because of these bright experiences that they have been enriched in this area, and their strength has been greatly suppressed. As a result, this time for them. He couldn''t exert his full strength at all, and the result is conceivable. At this moment, he can only be oppressed by these bugs anytime and anywhere, and then directly killed by the opponent, devouring their strength and turning himself into a monster. become more powerful. On the contrary, in the abyss world at this time, those Zerg races mentioned at this time have also begun to make changes. Except for the Zerg races that have been staying in the Abyss Sea all this time, there is nothing else to worry about. It only needs to silently devour the power in the abyssal sea, and then split and evolve. At this time, some remaining Zerg are spreading their fear layer by layer in the abyss world. Anyway, the abyss world has many layers, so these Zerg resources are also running around at this time. At this time, they have a strong abyss momentum permeating them, so that others directly regard them as a kind of native creatures in the abyss. Although their appearance is very similar to the life in the abyss at this time, their core still needs these creations after all. No matter what their bodies become after being infected by the breath of the abyss, their belief in the school is still at this time. It seems very firm. At this time, Xu Luo directly invested his consciousness on one of the Zerg, and then changed his appearance, but at this time, the whole body was affected by the development of Abyss Qixi, so that the body of this handwriting also came out. The breath of the abyss, so it seems that his image is his own, but when anyone sees the breath of the abyss, they will only regard it as a monster in the abyss world. But in fact, it is precisely because of this reason that Xu Nuo saved himself a lot of trouble. In the following time, he only needs to yell around, and he doesn''t have to worry about his identity being exposed at all. The abyss world is very vast, and each layer of the abyss world is an independent world. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know which layer he was in. But he didn''t really care too much about it. For him, no matter which floor he was in at this time, it didn''t make any sense at all, and the reason why he came here at this time was to start collecting these students. Creatures, so that at this time Xu Luo began to walk around, and he encountered some abyssal creatures during his walking, but at this time he opened a mouth directly after learning, and then made these inconvenient voices Creatures are all absorbed in the past. The strength of these abyssal creatures is not weak compared to ordinary creatures, but as a dignified ruler, except when they are attacked at this time, obviously they will not be given any chance at all, so when encountering them, Then absorbing this is just a routine operation for Xu Luo. The abyss world is divided into layers, and each small area is controlled by those abyss lords, and these abyss lords are basically legendary-level strengths, so at this time, as long as Xu Nuo doesn''t make too much noise with great fanfare, If that is the case, there is no need to worry about attracting the attention of those abyssal demon gods. Although Xu Luo started to walk around on the abyss for the first time, his own Zergs were running around everywhere in the past, so it is very important to him. Some basic rules in the abyss world are relatively familiar, so you dont have to worry about attracting the attention of these dizzy demon gods at this time, so you dont have to worry too much as long as you dont release huge power at this time. As for this When the abyssal creatures encountered at that time were empty, they naturally absorbed the paper directly, even those abyssal lords were no exception at all. As for the divine primordial creatures that need to be talked about in an area at this time, all of them have been absorbed. Xu Luo doesn''t care about whether it will attract the attention of those late-night models, because the primordial creatures already have thousands of traces, and look at them. It seems that this area has been directly absorbed by myself at this time, but it will not take long after learning it. When other biogenic creatures find that there is no biogenic source in this area, people will come here directly after the creatures occupy it. Victory is the king, so there is no need to worry at all, and your whereabouts will be exposed at that time. To put it bluntly, the rules of the abyss world are completely different from the real world. Here itself is the king of strength, so even at this time, apart from wantonly It is not a big problem at all if people find out that they have absorbed these life sources. At most, they just regard it as a relatively violent abyssal demon god. In the abyss world, killing people for fun, etc., is nothing more than a normal disappearance, and no one will care about those recorded living creatures. Revenge, because in the abyss world, most of them are extremely cruel and terrifying existences, and kindness is the most poisonous poison in the abyss world. Although Xu Luo doesn''t know where the layer he is in is, it is obvious that the area he is in now should be a shallow area. The reason for this is that Xu Luo found that after occupying it for a long time, The strength of these abyssal creatures encountered is relatively weak, and the number is not very large. Naturally, Xu Luo''s politics is because at this time, those biogenic creatures have already begun to impact the material world. As a result, the number of living creatures is so small at this time, and if their strength is because they have just been born near the deep sea at this time, and then come to this area, of course their strength will not be strong. Even so, Xu Luo didn''t care too much at this time, and was still proceeding step by step according to his own ideas at the beginning. As for all these abyssal creatures that were absorbed into the insect world, under the influence of his power They all fell into a deep sleep state, and then he evenly distributed them on the land one by one. Although the number of these biogenic creatures is not as large as that of dream creatures, the strength of these biogenic creatures is relatively strong, especially It is because their bodies are extremely hard, so at this time, there is less distribution on each land plate, and the distribution can be evenly distributed by then. A long time ago, the school had thought about exploring everywhere in the abyss world, but at that time he was worried that his identity would be exposed directly, so he naturally didn''t dare to take such a risky move, but now on the one hand, it is his own These Zergs have already started to gain a firm foothold in the living world. On the other hand, their own strength has become stronger, especially at this time when they have many clones, so there is no need to worry about suffering from such a situation at all. The revenge of some abyssal demon gods made it less scruples to do anything at this time, not to mention Xerox''s kind of abyssal world. Curiosity has lasted for a long time, so when he was acting at this time, curiosity naturally defeated stubbornness. The abyss event is vast and promising, and the flying speed at this time is also strange. At this time, he directly releases his consciousness, covering within a radius of a hundred miles, and moves in a small and small range in this way. The abyssal creatures that appeared in his senses within the range covered by the rope were naturally sucked into the insect world by him without hesitation, even though compared with the densely packed ones, the few creatures in the world At this time, these abyssal creatures are relatively scattered in the abyssal world, but it must be mentioned that the individual strength of these abyssal creatures is stronger, but the contempt of the abyssal breath on these living creatures is not for other It is very dangerous for creatures, but it can be ignored for Xu Luo. And at this time, Xu Luo has always been wondering about the relationship between the God of Destruction and the abyssal creatures. In the past, he could clearly see that those abyssal creatures respected him very much. , so hei is very curious when he loses it, but at this time he does not dare to reveal his identity casually, especially if the matter of being related to the abyss world is exposed, it will be for him at that time. It caused a huge impact, except that he was reluctant to part with his current life and never thought about entering the abyss world to become king. Just wandering around in this abyss world, Xu Luo''s perception at this time is that it is very depressing here, and the tone of the entire world is dark red. Of course, Shura doesn''t like such a place Yes, even if he can appear in any place he wants at this time, the abyss world is definitely not within the scope of Xu Luo''s choice. The abyss world is extremely vast. During Xu Luo''s continuous exploration, he can clearly feel that these abyssal creatures are fighting each other endlessly, especially those abyssal lords who want to compete for territory and resources. The fight was even more fierce, and Xu Luo also encountered many such situations, but every time he saw these abyss lords, when they were fighting each other, they would run over to act as a suitable one and directly stop the opponent''s fight The best way to stop the battle between the opponents is to take away all the younger brothers of the opponent. In this way, the opponent will directly become a polished commander, and naturally there will be no more disputes. It is very natural to eat it. They felt that they were too lonely, so they packed up these abyss lords and took them away. Moving again and again in this way, when the time comes to see any abyssal creature, it will take away the opponent, so that in a short period of time, a large number of living creatures have been captured, but this What Xu Luo did at that time was completely useless to the entire Abyss World, because there would always be a large number of newborns joining the big family of the Abyss World in the Abyss Sea, so what he did at this time All this will not attract the attention of others at all, even if someone notices at this time, but because the level of these abyssal creatures that Xu Luo collected is too low, even those demon gods will not pay attention. Will put my attention on such poor little guys. But at this time, Greece did find something that made him extremely hungry. At this time, he absorbed these abyssal creatures into his remediation, and when these sound creatures fell into a deep sleep, at this time their body The breath of the abyss is spreading in all directions, and it is these abysses that really attract attention at this time. In fact, they are slowly polluting their own insect world at this time. Although this change is very weak, as a heavy world The master was ignorant, and he discovered this change at the first time. After seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo also had a deep understanding of the erosiveness of the power of the abyss, and finally understood the changes in the real world. Those existences in the abyss, why are they so eggless for the abyss world? After all, looking at the worm world, there are only a small number of living creatures living in it, and they have been eroded by the abyss breath on the opponent. If these abyssal forces really enter the material world, it is really hard to imagine what kind of movement it will cause. It''s no wonder that the cases in the real world at this time are so resistant to the invasion of the abyss and the world. After all, once the real world is brought into the control of the abyss world, it means that all the birds and flowers in the past will all change. This kind of lava land has a dark red tone. What kind of person is this for any existence in the material world, and that''s why there are so many people rushing to a place at this time. This battlefield is just to suppress these abyssal creatures and not let them go one step further. Fortunately, the erosiveness of these abyssal breaths is very weak at this time, not to mention that the entire space also has a certain self-healing ability, so there is no need to worry too much about these abyssal creatures. In fact, the contempt is too strong. The entire insect world has been polluted, not to mention that at this time, except if you want to, you can completely despise this wave to expel evolution points, so you don''t need to worry too much, but just think that in the urban state of these living creatures, As long as you wait for the second Yanggu, all these problems will be solved, so this is not a problem at all. After finding the passage to the next level, Xu Luo entered the deeper abyss world, and as he went deeper into the abyss, the world at this time meant for Xu Luo that he had encountered more and stronger abyss worlds. Even when he encountered those abyssal demon gods, the opponent''s strength was not too strong, so in order to avoid these abyss, the demon god''s subordinates were too lonely after being completely packed away by him, so they were very considerate These abyssal demon gods have been taken away. After all, I have already taken away all the opponent''s subordinates. If there is only one abyss demon left, the bare commander staying alone in this world is obviously too boring, so as a very caring person People, need this time, of course, will not do such a cruel thing. Moreover, Xu Luo found that it seemed that the amount of abyssal creatures in each layer of the world was not as much as he imagined, unlike in the abyssal battlefield, where there were endless abyssal creatures directly rushing past, it seemed that those abyssal creatures were It''s the same as coming out of subspace. It''s just because I don''t know much about the abyss world at this time, so I lost these doubts in my heart, and no one can answer him, but I thought of it. There are a large number of white eggs on the coastline near the Abyss Sea, and many abyssal creatures hatch directly from them, so at this time Xu Luo seems to understand where the abyssal creatures he saw earlier came from. here. But knowing this is actually not surprising, but the existence of those small masks and the like is too weak, so he lost the idea of ????not taking the other party into the insect world at all, so at this time he came out directly. Choose from these grown-up demons of the abyss. During the stop and go, he visited several layers of the abyss world. Xu Luo also packed away a large number of living creatures, and then he did not continue to stay in the abyss world too much, because he needed to discover that when he was in the abyss world When walking around in the abyss world, there seemed to be a kind of faint light staring at him. This kind of perception was very vague, but Xu Luo was very clear about his perception. It was not a mistake at this time, but The will of the abyss world really came to him, so at this time he understood the principle of accepting as soon as he saw it, and turned around and left. It wasn''t until Xu Luo left the abyss world that the feeling of being watched completely disappeared. At this time, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of astonishment in my heart. I was stared at by a branch of the abyss world in the regeneration world, which is terrible It is really a very exciting thing. If the other party directly exposes his identity, when facing the siege of the abyss mode in many depraved abyss worlds, think about that kind of scene. I can''t help but don''t shout, even if I am an existence at the level of dominance, but I have to know that even at the level of dominance, it is possible to fall into the abyss world, not to mention that there are many dominators in the abyss world. Against the siege of many masters, he may not be able to retreat completely at that time, and the abyss world uses powerful pollution, so Xu Luo is also worried that the other party will have enough means to attack his own soul source. Obviously things are going to be very bad. But fortunately, I closed it as soon as I saw it, and nothing happened in the end, so that the Greek offline couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but after making up their minds, they should not continue to enter the abyss world in a short time Now, those Zerg races of my own have to settle down and develop silently, and let them continue to dispatch when they are sure that there is no situation at all. Fortunately, some of my creations have entered a state of silence, but Xu Luoyi It''s just under life, so the problem is not too huge, not to mention that most of the Zerg are basically staying in the abyss at this time, silently devouring each other''s strength, so there is actually no need at this time. the place where I was commanded. Especially for those evolutionary insects at this time, the energy directly surrounding the evolutionaries everywhere, so that their own bodies are indeed very bloated, because the energy in the abyss sea is very rich, so that they do not use it at this time. To absorb the surrounding power, you only need to silently absorb the surrounding magazines, and then your body will naturally become more and more inflated, and when the inflated evolutionary insects split themselves, and then slightly Shrunk down a circle, and then continued to repeat the original actions, absorbing the surrounding impurities again. At that time, I only saw the pure power absorbed by them, but at this time it was injected into the bottom by them. In a vortex, and then disappeared. As for the energy in the entire abyssal sea, there was indeed no change at all at this time. After all, the purified energy did not stay in this area at this time. On the other hand, at this time exist. Inside the line of defense, at this time, in a huge energy pool in the water flow falling from the sky, at this time, when the pure energy directly tilted down and killed more than half of it, when it was poured into that pool at this time , the remaining ones. The evolution point didn''t take too much effort at all, and then it was simply purified, and then the pure energy was injected into a purified water pool next to it. But at this time, in this pure water, the Zerg races have been impatiently filling it, and then sucking power in it crazily, so at this time, it seems that the evolutionary energy of those next to it is extremely fast. It is extremely fast, but it is obviously fast. There are fast methods, and slow and slow methods. In the past, because of their slow speed, they need not be so concerned about cultivating the speed of creation, but at this time the speed of evolution is fast. After that, Xu Luoye included more Zergs into the scope of the increase, so it seemed that a large amount of energy was directly injected into it at this time, but the real result was that the expenditure and injection of energy remained the same as before. On the same level, no more and no less is just right. Chapter 1407： beat And at this time, the sea area is actually rough, not as quiet as it used to be. The six royal creatures in the sea each have their own areas of development. In the past, they were at least somewhat harmonious with each other, especially when they encountered a major crisis in the past. Now the entire ocean is in a state of recuperation. stage. Therefore, each of the six dead creatures nested in their own strongholds, and there had been no conflicts between them for a long time. As for the place where the Naga clan is located at this time, these Naga are really upset at this time. After all, it was necessary to help them solve the crisis in the ocean at the beginning, but they had to leave in the following time. If there were many resources in the vending machines for these materials in the sea, if they wanted to sell them, they could only hand them over to If it is necessary, let him deal with it, so there is no big problem for them at the beginning, but later, someone is sowing discord, and even feels that these things are being sold at this time. Once they are in the hands of those who need them, they need to use their influence to directly sell them at a high price and hand them over to them. unbalanced. Although in the past, the price they sold for these things was only the amount that needed to be handed over to them, but any creature is just so indifferent, and they sold them cheaply when they were forgotten, but at that time For them, the price is already relatively expensive, so the world is naturally acceptable, but later on, they found out that the price they needed to pay was the previous price, but the price he sold knowledge outside was repeated several times over here. When it is doubled, it naturally makes these creatures in the ocean extremely unhappy. In the beginning, they still need strong strength to stay in place, but in the following time, when their strength began to recover quickly, for these existences, it is obvious that the uneasiness in their hearts will naturally become deeper and deeper up. The more I see the destruction of the place where the Holy See is located at this time, the housing market is going on in a hurry. For these creatures in the ocean at this time, the depression, unhappiness and jealousy in my heart will become stronger. But at this time they were looking forward to Xu Luo very much, knowing that their own strength was not enough to target him, so this time naturally made the dissatisfaction in their hearts more and more intense, but it was just behind the scenes. , and dared not do anything. But at this time, they are less than ten years old, and they have made a lot of profits. Naturally, there are many people, especially on land. Obviously, many people are not happy with Greece''s direct monopoly of many materials in the ocean, so at this time, there are naturally some people After finding these, the sea creatures are thinking about buying supplies from them at a high price, and then they will go out and sell them. Although the profit in the middle does not seem to be that much, for them, at this time, from these The sea creatures buy directly at two or three times the price, and then they sell it at four or five times the price, and there is still a profit in the middle, and this is completely snatched from the tiger''s mouth and from Xu Luo''s hands, which naturally makes this Some hands are more rewarding. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know the magic between these people in the ocean at this time, but at this time, this matter was actually quickly fed back to the place where the mage was, because at this time, he was destroying the house where the Holy See was located. At this time, many resources are being sold less and less. If it is only a small amount of fluctuation, this is naturally a normal phenomenon, but if it continues to decrease, and the supply of goods is getting less and less, it is obvious that there are some tricks. Yes, these Yu and Continental people are not fools, how could they not know the motive, so after discovering something wrong at this time, they naturally began to look for the reason, and in the following time they naturally found out the reason. The heads of those who engage in some small tricks in the middle. At this time, I was watching in the Naga clan''s residence where Qianhai was located. Destroying the Holy See came, at this time the Queen of the Naga family was uncertain, because of this matter, but at this time, it is not clear at this time, it is completely what the people under her hands did, but anyway, as Naga The queen of the Jia family naturally wants to support her own people, but if she supports her own people at this time, it means that this matter is directly done by herself. The contract, this is obviously something they can''t afford, so that at this time, the queen of the Naga clan suddenly fell into a dilemma. And the Naga who originally did this at this time is of a different race. At this time, after seeing the queen''s dilemma, a leader burst into anger on his face. He felt that the dignified queen of the Naga alien race faced the envoy who was obsessed with destroying the Holy See. , completely lost the face of Naga art, so that at this time, he looked angrily at the envoy who destroyed the Holy See, and then everyone didn''t. Under the precautionary situation, he shot and killed this messenger. When seeing what this leader did again, the Naga queen even lost the ability to think all of a sudden, because she had never thought that such a situation would happen, so that he quickly lost his mind after being stunned. Just burst into anger. After all, the Naga girl did not expect that the other party would do such a thing at this time, and at this time other leaders of the Naga clan also began to criticize, this one. After all, they knew very well what the leader did. At the moment when the contract was signed between Xu Luo and the six royal families in the sea, they blatantly violated the contract, which means that they will suffer huge losses in the future. punitive. "I will be single for any crime" Seeing that one by one fell into the hands of a group, and then the look of shrinking at this time, this tentacle killed the leader of the destruction of the Holy See envoy, but it was an unremitting smile, in his opinion Well, these guys have been at ease for too long, and have already lost their aggressiveness, so this time is naturally against them. I dismissively feel that with my talent, I sold these materials in the ocean at a high price after I made business contact with the other party at that time. The strength of the tribe will be improved. At that time, the Naga queen will even be replaced by the Naga alien race. It is not impossible to be the real king. Thinking that I can become the king of the Naga group, I will make the Naga group Bringing his strength to a higher peak, this will be his own era for him, and he is naturally very happy in his heart. It''s just that this person hasn''t been happy for too long, but at this time they only see the sea area where their Naga owners live. Suddenly, there is a violent storm and rough waves, so that they live in the bottom of the sea. The time has also been greatly affected, especially at this time, the thunder on the sea surface is rolling, and the thunderbolts are like electric dragons, flashing and slashing on the water surface quickly, and then these Under the conductivity of the water, the lightning quickly moved towards the nearby sea area. Circulators, so that it seems that the sea water directly distributes these electric powers at this time, but in fact, it is at this time that thunderbolts quickly make corrections, causing huge waves on the water surface, and then these lightning bolts The power is quickly transmitted in the water, and the result is that the entire sea area is completely affected, so that the fish and shrimps that have been eating are directly electrocuted to death under the action of the electricity at this time, and then the corpses of these fish and shrimps are naturally It just floats directly on the water. Although the strength of these Naga alien races is strong, when this matter is faced with the attack of these thunder powers, it will not have much impact at this time, especially those thunder Naga feel the support of the thunder power at this time, and even absorb it. Seeing the power of thunder transmitted from the water, their strength has increased to a certain extent after the blessing of this thunder reversal, but this is only limited to those adults, and for those underage Naga In other words, when they were attacked by these thunderbolts at this time, they still suffered certain injuries. After feeling this change, the faces of Queen Naga and other leaders of the old Naga clan changed drastically at this time. The young Naga still didn''t know what this meant. It was very clear indeed that this was punishment for their breach of contract. Looking at the sky and the earth as an example, on the surface of the sea, at this time, thick lightning bolts are raging there like thunder dragons, constantly fighting against the surface of the sea, and then these thunder powers are rapidly transmitting in the water , and then bombarded the creatures in the sea area where they lived, although most of them suffered from fish and shrimp. For them, Naga, the impact was not too great, but at this time it has been Being bombarded by these thunderbolts still affected their normal life for them, so if this matter cannot be calmed down as soon as possible for them, it will naturally make their life impossible for them. peaceful. At this time, the leaders of each one are also criticizing the previous fund. You think that if it is not because of him, such a situation would not have happened at this time, especially the many powerful and weak fish and shrimps. At that time, they died directly under the micro-sight of these thunderbolts. It seemed that it had little impact on them at this time, but the death of these ordinary fish and shrimps meant that in the following time, their Some Naga have lost their food source, which is actually a big impact. After all, this sea area is completely the base camp of their life. At this time, the ordinary fish and shrimps in the entire sea area have been completely extinct. After that, they want to For hunting, it is necessary to travel a very long distance to other sea areas, but in this case, conflicts with other forces are bound to erupt, and in this case, they can only fight. Ah, when I saw the Heavenly Law come down at this time, the leader of the very radical Naga clan, how could he not know that he had been tricked by others, so at this time, he felt very regretful, but At this point, the punishment has already come, they have already violated the contract with Xu Luo, so that they are punished at this time, no matter how much regret they have, it will be of no avail. And when he was furious and wanted to find those people who had calculated him to settle accounts, he found that the other party had already disappeared at this time, so at this time. No matter how furious he was, he couldn''t make any rebuttals when he suffered the duties of other Naga clan leaders and queens at this time, so that for him at this time, his heart was very Depressed, but helpless. But this is for these senior members of the Naga clan, they are the most aggrieved. This matter is not only a violation of the contract with Master Xu Luo, but more importantly, this radical Naga at this time The leader of the clan killed Xu Nuo, and the envoys he sent in the past meant that he had officially broken his face with the destruction of the Holy See. This was obviously something they didn''t want to see, but it happened. The strength of the Naga group is indeed strong. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See can be said to be in full swing on the continent of the gods. At this time, they directly killed the waiter sent by the other party, which is of course very unfavorable to them. matter. As one of the six royal creatures in the ocean, the Naga alien race is powerful after all, but at this time they have the murlocs and killer whales next to them, and they are eyeing them. Under the attack of the two royal creatures, they Life was very bad, but at this time, coupled with the words of destroying the Holy See led by Xu Luo, it was even worse for them at this time. After a good time in the past, it is even worse now It is to make them return to before liberation. When the Naga alien race is in a state of desperation at this time, the party that destroyed the Holy See at this time, of course, also knew that they went to question the so-called things that the other party had done in the previous shoot. The envoy was directly killed by the other party, which means that the other party directly and unilaterally tore up the agreement with them, so at this time, the destruction of some high-level officials in the Holy See was also very angry. "Since they tore up the agreement with us at this time, it means that we don''t have to continue to abide by the relevant agreement with them in the future. I will make every effort to withdraw any agreement between the office and the Naga alien race. Since then, the Naga alien race has become the enemy of destroying the Holy See" It was just the Pope who destroyed the Holy See in the City of Destruction. Anna was very angry after knowing this. After all, this was the first openly challenged by the opponent to destroy the Holy See after she became Pope. Now that you are destroying the Holy See, on the continent of the gods, at the level of the sky, the other party chooses to provoke yourself on the basis of this result, which is the greatest contempt for yourself, so of course Anna is very angry at this time, and at this time the other party directly Coming here to provoke myself actually gave me a chance to show the majesty of destroying the Holy See, so facing this disobedient strength at this time, it was just that on the one hand, Anna directly characterized the other party as the enemy of destroying the Holy See, and on the other hand, she was alone The side announced that all cooperative relations with the Naga alien race are abolished. "Didn''t they find a new partner? Anyone who chooses to accept the sea resources brought by the Naga alien race at this time of the age of the ship is an enemy of destroying the Holy See!" Just when he said these words, Anna''s nerves seemed very calm, but the meaning in his words was very decisive and unusually indifferent. At this time, the result of Anna''s words being spread out is not only the refusal to buy the seafood of the Naga alien race, but more importantly, no one is allowed to buy the seafood of the Naga alien race, because buying It means standing on the opposite side of destroying the Holy See, and it is already the status of destroying the Holy See today, especially when it needs to act as a debt to many gods at this time. If the identity of the Lord is directly opposed to him at this time, it will mean that It is obvious that no one will make such a decision to exclude himself from the destruction of the Holy See. Therefore, when the destruction of the Holy See directly issued a statement and chose to refuse to trade with the Naga group, some people thought it was their opportunity at first. They were very jealous, but when they heard the next news, they all dispelled the enthusiasm in their hearts. Compared to gaining some benefits by trading with these sea creatures at this time, at this time It would be the most unwise to turn evil and destroy the Holy See. If they directly turn evil and destroy the Holy See at this time, if they need to ask for knowledge and refuse them directly later, they will arrest them directly, and others Not to mention, the crystallization of faith that needs to be loaned to them at this time is an astronomical amount. If this is directly offending Xu Luo, just repaying these crystallization of faith will make them want to die. And at this time, it is not just that these people are prohibited from cooperating with those Naga alien races in the ocean, it is just that buying the products of the Naga owners at this time is also subject to restrictions. Threatened to destroy the Holy See blacklist. At this time, the civilized Holy See is not without its own enemies, just like the relationship between the Holy See of Light and the Holy See of Destruction at this time is not harmonious. Fear of the danger of destroying the Holy See, so it is possible to directly fight with these. The Naga alien race is cooperating, but at this time, these people are directly prohibited from buying seafood from the Naga alien race. Even if they cooperate with the Holy See of Light at this time, the Holy See of Light will take care of this. The owner of Naga bought the Haizhuang products, but if they want to sell them, anyone who wants to make a purchase has to click, will they be directly blacklisted by Xu Luo? In this way, when there is any cooperative relationship with them, they will obviously be shut out directly. Therefore, at this time, it is actually doomed that the Naga aliens will be in the future. Haizhong products cant be sold at all, not to mention three or five times the high price, even if they are cheap, as long as the side that destroys the Holy See doesnt let go, its obvious that they wont be able to sell anything in the future. Project manager influence. It seems that Xu Luo didn''t do much on the Continent of the Gods at this time, but in fact, he had already completed his initial layout without making a sound, even if it was the strength of the Holy See at this time. It is powerful and deeply rooted, but it will also be affected by the destruction of the Holy See at this time. The Bright Holy See is indeed not afraid of destroying the Holy See. Some things from the Naga alien race were purchased, but they couldn''t be sold at that time. If anyone bought these things from the Holy See of Light, it meant that they were directly slid to the side of the Holy See of Light. While cooperating or seeking relationships, it is obvious that they will be eliminated directly at that time. Its not that the Guangming Vatican has thought about being like Xu Luo, directly borrowing these gods to win over the other party, and then let the other party join their camp, but this is just a thought. At this time, it is obvious that there is no way to compare with Xu Luo''s side at this time, not to mention that at this time the Lord of Light is still in a tense retreat, so at this time they, the people below, do not have such a large number of times. There are not so many belief crystals that can be used, so of course they can only watch Xu Luo make these powerful layouts, but they have no way to form any effective protection at all, and there is no way to do the opposite. . And at this time, Xu Luo and the Lord of Light are finally in a state of peace. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See has already been directly released. This means that anyone who comes into contact with the Naga alien race is standing in the team that destroys the Holy See. If the Holy See of Brightness is still taking the initiative to stand up and directly fight against the Holy See of Destruction at this time, it means that the other party is deliberately adjusting the salary at this time. It can be directly treated as a tortoise and when the Holy See of Light retreats, it means that in the entire world of gods, no case will choose to stand on the opposite side of destroying the Holy See, and this means that at this time Directly put the Naga alien race into a desperate situation. In the past, the Naga Clan or the Six Royal Clans in the Sea possessed all kinds of resources, except for their own use, only a small amount was directly sold to the land. At that time, these things were indeed of high value, but As far as the sea is concerned, because there is no communication between them and land creatures, most of the treasures can only be piled up in their warehouses, but they cannot be sold. Since they cooperated with the destruction of the Holy See, their Some things can be sold directly, so for them, they don''t need to think so much at all. If they sell these things to the Holy See, no matter whether they need various cultivation resources or other rare treasures, they can get them from Destruction The exchange here by the Holy See has made the strength of these Naga alien races grow by leaps and bounds, but now because their hearts are not ancient, they are directly beaten into their original form at this time. Even at this time, it is even more miserable than before. After all, they could still go ashore secretly to sell some of their resources, but now, when these people really offended the Holy See, they were directly banned Afterwards, even if they went to the dark place and wanted to sell things secretly, no one went to buy them at that time, even if they sold these resources to cabbage prices at this time, no one Pay attention to them. It was only at this time that these Naga regretted it very much. At the same time, they hated the one who made a good idea and directly offended the person who destroyed the Holy See. But at this moment, Anna is naturally determined to give these everyone a group A lesson, at the same time, we must establish the majesty of destroying the Holy See, so that the existence of these gods in the world will know what the result will be after the destruction, so at this time, they will not let go at all, so that when The Naga aliens directly tied the culprit to come here to plead guilty, wanting to ask him to be honest with the society, and continue to cooperate with everyone to support Anna. In the practice after that, they also refused to let go of these Naga Queens and Naga It took a long time for the high-level executives to finally breathe a sigh of relief when the other party offered a large amount of compensation, but in the following time, the price he offered was 30% lower than before. It''s just that although it is very strict at this time, for these people of the Naga clan, they have come to a dead end. Although the price at this time is 30% lower than before, it is better than them at this time. There is no way, it would be much better to sell a little bit, so they can only admit it with gritted teeth. Although they are very aggrieved at this time, they also know that at this moment in the world of gods, the destruction of the Holy See How terrifying the power they possess is that just issuing a statement makes it difficult for them to move an inch on land. Even if they have a lot of resources, they actually want to sell them at a low price, and no one cares about them at all. Under such circumstances, if it is still unclear who is in charge at this time, they have existed in the world of the gods for such a long time in vain. Queen Naga felt that she was very wronged, she obviously didn''t do anything, and then she was so unlucky, but as the queen of the Naga clan, after all, this matter was done by a different race of Naga, so no matter how aggrieved, this The blame can only be borne by her, and as a result, the Naga clan suffered great misfortune at this time, and in the hands of the self-assertive Naga alien clan, they were naturally bound by them to destroy the Holy See. Apologize, other than that, the other party''s tribe will naturally have a very miserable life among the entire Naga tribe in the future world. After all, they naturally put all their hatred on this tribe at this time. Insufficient body, if it is not because of their three propositions, if they are not open to money, then the relationship between the group and the destruction of the Holy See is still very close, but now because of their arbitrary claims, the result is not only with the destruction The Holy See has turned against each other. Although the relationship is said to be repaired now, it is obvious that the cracks appear. The method is returning to what it used to be, and. In the following time, the purchase price also decreased a lot. It seemed that it was only reduced by 30%, but many resources in the ocean are already very large. In a large case, the reduction of 30% is actually a very huge number. In addition to this, I have experienced the punishment of heaven, so that many ordinary creatures in the ocean directly suffered great misfortune under the attack of heaven, and a large number of deaths made these people think at this time. If you want to be at a disadvantage, you can only go to other sea areas to converge, so that at this time, you collide with other royal creatures again and again and cause a lot of conflicts with each other, not to mention that even if you go to other sea areas at this time Local hunting, because the distance is very far away, and it still made these people go hungry for a period of time, which directly made them feel embarrassed, so after venting all their dissatisfaction on those culprits, finally Let these remaining Naga groups of bayberry soil eat up. And at this time, following Anna''s three songs covering the clouds, covering hands and raining, and these Naga aliens showed their muscles to destroy the Holy See, at this time, the forces on the continent of the gods finally understood that this At that time, on the continent of the gods, who is in charge? It seems that when the Holy See was destroyed, it did not do anything. It was just a statement. When a group of Naga cooperates, no one cooperates with the Naga owner, so that the other party has a lot of resources but cannot sell them. Under such circumstances, the influence of the other party is too terrifying. As for those who noticed this, they were naturally extremely horrified at this time, but at this time, those who were closely related to the destruction of the Holy See were naturally very happy at this time. The stronger the destruction of the Holy See, the greater the influence. Means these clothes. People around the destruction of the Holy See will also be able to drink soup and water with them at that time, so that they can achieve great growth in the future world, why not do it? Although Anna did not report this matter to Xu Luo, at this time Xu Luo''s eyes and ears are everywhere in the world of the gods, so he already knew what this matter was from the beginning, but Earlier, I saw that Anna handled these matters in an orderly manner, so Xu Luoda did not intervene too much in the following time. Later, after seeing him and finishing the whole thing properly, Greece nodded. , and then took his attention back. To put it bluntly, it was just a trivial matter, but Anna took advantage of this incident to directly release the majesty of destroying the Holy See, and wiped out the popularity of destroying the Holy See. Now, when anyone mentions the destruction of the Holy See, they are all in awe, knowing that the destruction of the Holy See is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people at this time. At this time, apart from being very gratified, many people know about the destruction of the Holy See, but they just feel that The destruction of the Holy See suddenly occupied the largest area in the entire world of the gods, and it was the only possession of fifteen large areas. But most people don''t know much about the destruction of the Holy See. At most, they know that they have cultivated the God of Destruction. But the current situation is obviously different from before. After all, the influence of destroying the Holy See involves all aspects at this time, so after seeing this scene happening at this time, it means that the destruction of the Holy See will really be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Let these people know that the destruction of the Holy See is very difficult to provoke. If the destruction of the Holy See is provoked, the result may not be something they can afford at that time. It is naturally beyond the reach of many people to use this way to destroy the popularity of the Holy See. unexpected. The main reason is that Xu Luo is very low-key together, so for those low-level beings, at most they know the name God of Destruction, and they don''t know many other things about Xu Luo. Only those gods know some deeds about Greece, and they have been continuously borrowing from Xu Luo during this period of time, so at this time they all owe Xu God''s favor, so that at this time they need It''s just a matter of extra attention, but now it''s discovered that Greece''s strength has already unknowingly affected the Gods Continent in all aspects, especially when the other party only issued a statement, and in the following time. After this gathering, how can they not know that Xu Luo is the real uncrowned king on the Gods Continent at this time. In the past, the Holy See of the Light was the strongest force on the Continent of the Gods, but now it is of course a direct meaning. Not to mention the situation of the Holy See of the Light at this time, one of the seven regions was captured by Yin Yinuo, Now there are only six left, and Xu Luo does directly own fifteen large areas, and under the attack of the elite Bright Knights of the Holy See, there was no movement at all, and at that time There are also many surrounding forces who are besieging together. Last year, none of the soldiers and clans in Xu Luo''s hands were able to persecute, and even left in despair later on. That battle had already given Xu Luo''s reputation to the fore. Typed it out, now it''s just about making it louder. The World of the Gods was originally a very complicated place, and as the center of the World of the Gods, there was a jumble of fish and dragons on the Continent of the Gods at this time. Fortunately, Xu Luo had already completed his own layout at this time. , so that he can be involved in all aspects, even the Holy See of Guangming at this time, because of various stories, so that they dare not sing against themselves on the bright side, and as a result, they can only hold back any grievances at this time. In the previous period, it was actually because the blade of the Holy See of Light was on fire at the side, so the one in the Naga group at that time would go crazy in his hands, and then through the temptation of lust, the other party finally chose to fight with the people of the Holy See of Light Cooperation, but what he never thought about was the Holy See of Light. He just wanted to use this method to create a rift between the Naga group and the needs. After completing this, the last bright The blade of the Holy See did disappear directly, so that the other party was directly cheated, but this is not a problem for Licensing at all. By beating the Naga clan, the other five kings are also restrained as creatures at this time. Don''t be in the dark Make some small moves, and at the same time quietly spread the influence of destroying the Holy See through this matter, and let others know the real microscopic view of destroying the Holy See, which is naturally not bad for destroying the Holy See of. So it seems that at this time, the people of the Holy See of Light have made some small moves secretly, but in fact this matter itself is not top secret, and it is not that no one knows, so it seems that they have made a fool of themselves at this time, but the fact It was the Naga clan who really got into trouble. Therefore, at this time, the Naga aliens realized that the person behind the flames was the Holy See of Light, and they had already put their hatred on the Holy See of Light, especially when the Holy See of Destruction issued a statement directly, if anyone cooperates with the Naga It is standing on the opposite side of destroying the Holy See, who was a member of the Bright Holy See at that time, but suddenly became a coward, so for the Naga alien race, at this time the other party teased them, and after teasing them, when they really choose When delivering the goods to the Holy See of Destruction, the other party did not move at all, just to break the connection between them and the Holy See of Destruction, in this way. It caused them to suffer huge losses, so at this time, the Naga aliens hated the Holy See of the Light, if it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a creature on land at this time, and they mainly lived in the sea, and the Bright Vatican Basically, there is not much communication between the Holy See and these Nagas. At this time, it is estimated that the two have already fought, but it is obvious that this account has been recorded by the Naga owners on the Holy See of Light. , in the star realm, if the two are lucky enough to meet each other, then obviously they will not let each other go. Chapter 1408： preparatory stage Compared to the affairs on the Continent of the Gods, at this time, Xu Luo naturally paid more attention to his layout in other places. At this time, the second Gu raising is going to be carried out, so at this time, Xu Luo''s avatars are running around in various places, so that whether it is in the nether world or in the abyss world, at this time These figures of him are circulating everywhere. So at this time, I only saw creatures one by one, which were directly absorbed by him, and then flowed into the insect world. These creatures can be called natural disasters in their respective places, but except for the situation where the dominator level comes forward in person, when these creatures are in front of Xu Luo at this time, they are obviously nothing more than catching a turtle in a urn. He couldn''t think of the slightest counterattack, and then he simply couldn''t catch him. Xu Luo didn''t care much about this at this time. To put it bluntly, these creatures are nothing more than pediatrics to him at this time. , so at this time, it is just to capture these things, and then let them notify their own insect world, so their level is not very important at this time, if their strength reaches the existence above the epic, to It was thrown into the Central Continent at that time, and the rest were allocated to each land plate according to a certain batch, so that there were only those dream creatures on these land plates, but at this time, any Some creatures were directly cut to **** blood, and when they entered it, only a large number of them were filled at this time. Land plates so that in a short period of time, the number of land plates supported naturally increased. Moreover, the area of ??the entire insect world is still expanding at this time, and a large number of faith crystals are consumed every moment. In addition, new land plates will appear at this time, so at this time there is no You don''t have to worry about the amount you have invested in the past at this time. There are so many that there is simply not enough space for these businesses. In addition to all of this, this time is empty. In the place where 8187''s heart desires, let his purely devour dark energy all the time, and then let them expand quickly, in this way let his The Zergs are growing rapidly, and through this method, the Zergs themselves grow, and the dark energy absorbed by the surroundings is actually not much at all, so there is no need to worry about causing great panic in the Nether World, so it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. At this time, Xu Luo was not idle at all, and kept them in various places, so abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, void creatures, stone mills, etc., were all accommodated by it in the insect world. In the case of intending to prepare for the second Yanggu, at this time, I hope that those avatars of the gods will circulate everywhere in the continent of the gods, and they will not directly use the avatars in front of them as they did at the beginning. All the space-time demons were killed, but suddenly opened an illusory portal, and then these out-of-control demons, without the slightest defense, were absorbed by them and entered it, and this Sometimes because their actions are so fast that what they do at this time does not attract the attention of the people around them at all. To put it bluntly, the situation on the battlefield at this time is already very chaotic, so any actions they do at this time , For the surrounding time, there is no leisure time to pay special attention to it at all, so for the surrounding time at this time, all that needs to be done at this moment is to give the defense line you want to defend as much as possible. After guarding, those who have spare energy will naturally pay too much attention, and those who have no spare energy will ignore it. It''s because there are a lot of Kurmons, so at this time, I cultivated these divine power clones, opened my mouth directly, and then absorbed them into the interior of the insect world, so I directly took these voids on the field in a short period of time. A lot of demons were absorbed at once. After all, millions of clones in the province are scattered in various places at this time, and they open their mouths at the same time to absorb them into it. One can imagine what can be caused in a short time. How terrible the lethality is, the opposite is at this time. The place where the line of defense of the gods is located, at this time went to those boat clans who opened the mouth of the insect world to let Sima into it. The number of blockbuster films was absorbed directly, but at this time, Qing Chengzi didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that Xu Luo''s certain spatial ability had directly executed these world trades, so at this time he He paid a little attention, then withdrew his attention. What Xu Luo didn''t expect was that when he absorbed these creatures into his own purity on a large scale, at this time, it seemed that he had dealt with a large number of creatures at once, so he directly got it at this time. In the real world, the value of will is therefore within a short period of time, his comprehension of destruction suddenly increased, and his control over destruction increased a lot in a short period of time, but at this time he quickly He grasped his soaring power, and the following time was too calm, which was just a surprise, so he didn''t take it too seriously, after all, the most important thing for him at this time is to control himself Focus on the Zergs like yourself. Only after their strength is improved, will it be more beneficial to you. On the contrary, at this time, if you put your energy on other places , may be able to improve one''s own strength to a certain extent, but it is obviously not as fast as the current improvement speed, and Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time. Quickly let these avatars of myself move around in various places, so that they absorbed a large number of creatures in a short period of time, so for Xu Luo at this time, it is natural for him to obtain a huge amount of life all at once. attack, so the amount of tools I obtained during dinner is considerable, but now because I have absorbed a large number of creatures in a short period of time, the salary increase rate is even faster than usual. . In addition to this, it is more natural to create some of my own creations at this time, and then absorb some of the native creatures into my own insect world in various unnamed worlds and different worlds. As for these , I don''t pay much attention to their number, I just regard them as a blessing for the diversity of species, and to put it bluntly, they are just some condiments, so the real main thing at this time is the struggle between these natural disasters and creatures , when the time comes for these creatures to fight in a straight line, no matter who decides the final victory, it will be irrelevant to the promise. Anyway, in the end, it must be your own strength. What does it matter if you can win the final victory? After quickly completing the assembly of these creatures, and then losing, he put his attention on the luck of 8187. After all, in this area, there are a large number of Zerg that are splitting here, and then continue to To expand, so these bugs are allowed to split here at this time, and it absorbs the amount of these grown Zergs into the overlap, so there are a huge number of Zergs all the time, directly It absorbs into the remediation and enriches the space of the remediation, so that those lands that seemed vacant at the time are completely numb by the voices of these Zergs at this time, just because there is no loss at this time. Carrying out the final Yanggu, so all this is just a plan at the beginning, so it seems that Xu Luo''s speed is very fast at this time, but after these creatures are absorbed by him into the insect world, It''s all just letting them fall into a deep sleep there. For this point, the procedure is temporary. I am anxious to say that at this time, when to carry out Yang Guo is in the palm of my hand. If this is the case, there is no need to do too much at this time. worry. No matter what kind of additive organisms they are, their number is very large, so lets talk about it at this time, the lands that have been opened up are the first, and I only see these creatures at this time, lying there in a mess, gradually falling into a deep sleep In the middle of the state, and other than that, Master Xu Luo started to think of a way to carry out these land and various suspended plates at this time. Value, so at this time, I only see all kinds of crystals of divine power, crystals of faith, magic stones of geniuses and earth treasures, etc., and the duplication within the law, etc. are all integrated into these businesses, or in their Randomly scattered around, in the following time, who can get these things depends on the support of their respective cities. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is very fair at this time. At this time, he will give these things After getting it out, it is randomly sprinkled on these land plates. As for who these things will fall on at that time, that is not sure. Anyway, at this time, each land plate is very huge. , the quantity is also very large, so naturally there are not a few of these things that are shipped out in bulk, even if they cannot fully meet the needs of these creatures, but if anyone can get the value of these things first at this time, it will naturally be It is possible to let them **** the absolute prophet, this is true, naturally the mind is famous, but this is. All this is completely out of my consideration. In addition to these ordinary land plates, the central continent that needs to be emphatically arranged at this time is naturally the Central Continent. At that time, Syria left a large number of divine power crystals, belief crystals, and various good things here, and even many biological gene samples were here. If these things could be obtained and fused at that time, obviously It can make their strength advance by leaps and bounds, not to mention that apart from these, there are still some law fragments left at this time. If anyone can get this thing in advance, then it will be no problem to sweep the surrounding area. It''s not enough, but at least their strength will increase rapidly, so if they lose at this time, they want to see what the real development is like. At the beginning, the scope of the entire remediation was expanded, and then various continents and suspended land plates were created. Now, a large number of beliefs, crystals, divine power, crystals, etc. are randomly scattered on the ground. On these lands, Xu Nuo naturally spent a huge amount of money to transform these places, but for Xu Nuo at this time, the current efforts are very worthwhile, because these things are It has the imprint of Xu Luo, so as long as they are in this piece of insect world, these creatures will fight each other at that time, and then devour these precious items, it means that they will be left behind. It belongs to the brand of moistness, and when these creatures fight and fuse with each other, then all of them will be fused together. At that time, no matter where the final winner comes from or what kind of creature it is , At that time, there is a strong eagle that belongs to Xu Luo on his body, so no matter if he wants to or not. So they will all become Lost''s loyal subordinates. This is exactly the time when Lost doesn''t care who wins the final victory. If there is one more useful person, if the subordinates are like this, they will naturally spare no effort to improve them. Compared with the last trip to Yanggu in a hurry, this time the preparations are sufficient for the time being, and the collection of coins is naturally much larger than that at that time. On the one hand, the entire insect world at this time is countless times larger than that at that time. There are still a large number of land plates and many creatures appearing, so the strength of the creatures cultivated at this time is naturally far superior to that of the master insect cultivated last time. Regarding this procedure, I am naturally very convinced in my heart At this time, he wanted to see what the real situation would be like when he saw it. If he could really cultivate a master who reached the peak level of master as he expected, it would mean that When I face those old masters, although I may not be the opponent of the opponent, but at least I can talk to the opponent. When facing the oppression of the opponent, I can at least straighten my back and face the opponent. Coping, and that means being inside the time after. Wanting to do anything to support him After having enough cards in his hand, he no longer needs to have too many scruples. Now Xu Luo intends to implement similarities and differences to the entire world of gods, but it is precisely because there are many stories in his heart at this time, that makes At this time, he has no way to realize all the thoughts in his heart according to what he thinks in his heart, but once he has strong strength, it is obvious that nothing is a concern in his heart. Only then can you really realize what you want in your heart. It is precisely because of this that at this time, of course, we need to attach great importance to these creations in the 8187 Lucky. Although these are just some ordinary Zerg, the rank is not very high, but the number is huge, Therefore, this is of course more important to the loser. At this time, the number of these Zergs is rapidly expanding, and the surrounding dark energy is quickly absorbed by them, but in fact the need is very clear at this time. It seems that some of my creations have absorbed a lot of dark energy, but compared to those high-level Zergs, no matter how much energy they absorb at this time, it cannot compare to the spirit of a snake king insect. If you just let some bugs like yourself absorb this force here, there will be a steady stream of energy directly sent from the nether world at this time, which will naturally lead to the crazy expansion of energy in this area. What Xu Lao didn''t want to see was that at this time, apart from his own Zergs, other Zergs didn''t stop at all, which belonged to their restraint, so from time to time, Zergs with real body levels would directly compete with each other. At this level of fascination, and at this time of the **** king, occasionally he will be promoted to the peak level of the **** king. Although he has not reached the level of the main god, the Zerg that has reached the peak level of the **** king in the entire area at this time is more and more. There are too many, but at this time he lost and didn''t worry too much about it. When the number of these Zergs at the peak level of death increases, he will take some of them away without anyone noticing. Keep the strength of the remaining Zerg in this area at a certain level. Because he knows very well that if the strength of these Zerg continues to be so energetic, on the one hand, it will oppress the netherworld very much; However, if this is not the case, it is better to compress the power of these Zergs in advance at this time, and the other party will see that their sufficient strength is stuck at a level, so even if they have some other ideas at that time , but think about the level of dominance behind him, and then he will have a certain valuation in his heart, and he will directly get rid of those thoughts in his heart. This is what he really wants to do. If I don''t take away those bugs that have reached a higher level at this time, it is obvious that there will be so many bugs in the next time, if they are killing with fanfare, the dreams in the entire area at this time, the ghost creatures will not be able to kill them at all. I just can''t resist, when they fight like this, it won''t take long at all, and the whole area will collapse directly. Naturally, you will choose to squeak, so that not only will you cut off the Nether World, but the supply to this area may cause the other party to directly draw power back from here in order to recover part of the power, even though the Taoist loses. Completely dispel the darkness in this area, but compared with Xu Luo''s own interests, it is obvious that this is not in line with his expectations. At this time, all he needs to do is to keep this area as deadlocked as possible, anyway At this time, the entire dark area is slowly passing. If this is the case, this operation is naturally fulfilling the promise I made at the beginning, but this does not mean that I have to cut through the mess quickly and completely break this dark area, and it can be carried out slowly , Wait for a period of time to let this area shrink slowly and then disappear, instead of applying for a job with the other party in the shortest time, not only will there be no benefit for yourself, but it will also cause your own stored strength at this time to be greatly increased In addition to this, the more important thing is that at this time, if I quickly bring this piece of darkness to **, it means that the Zerg in the subsequent world will lose a source of power. Compared with the loss of his own fundamental interests, the speed of the accumulation of these creations is greatly reduced, which obviously cannot satisfy him. Silently watching his own development in all directions, one by one clones are dispatched in various places at this time, so at this time, there are a large number of creatures that are directly shaped into the overlap at any time, and these creations are included in the overlap, so that the overlapping The number of organisms is also growing rapidly. At this time, the scope of the insect world has expanded many times compared to before, especially. The emergence of the land plate made the loss at this time, even if more creatures appeared, they could still insist on the proper arrangement at that time, so Xu Luo didn''t have to worry about the lack of space at that time, after all Any kind of creature is evenly distributed on each land plate at this time. At this time, these different creatures are directly in the same area. It is conceivable that when they are shaped, they will naturally be Carrying out a longing four kills, and this is exactly what Xu Luo wants to see. At this time, the power of various laws and rules he has mastered has been engraved in the subsequent time from the ring. When these creatures are fully awake Come over, after they are really looking forward to the state of quadruple kills, they can naturally plan to lose this force of law, and believe that those who are compatible will be able to integrate certain laws. In this way, their strength can be completely strengthened , which is also more beneficial to society, so at this time he is completing the opening. In the case of my preparatory work in the early stage, all I need to do in the following time is to quietly wait for the start of Yanggu, but for him now, there is still a shortcoming after all, that is, the number of Zerg is obvious He hasn''t really met his expectations, so at this time, after completing the preparatory work, he continues to let his clones run around, while he himself is waiting for the number of his own Zerg to change. Get more, and then take the opportunity to bring these Zergs into the Zerg World. Because raising a dog for the second time requires great attention. At this time, taking advantage of the fact that it has not yet been implemented, some of my avatars have collected some more creatures from other places, and then send them to the remediation , You can also let some creatures like yourself fight each other, and the last winner will be determined at that time, and the energy gained will be one point more, although at this time their own strength will be well-intentioned during the suicide process, but After these forces are dissipated into the construction, they will not wander around, but will be collected by the lost, and then will be blessed on them again, so this is really like a perpetual motion machine. Don''t worry, when fighting for life and death on the peninsula, their energy masters will not be able to get the slightest supplement after being depleted. The dream world is a very magical place. At this time, besides the No. 1 central defense line guarded by Xu Luo, he also has ten other central defense lines, which were just raised by him. Compared with other places, If you stand up, the protection of the ten central defense lines at this time is of course very strong. At this time, the ten defense lines stand in the void, so that they release a force of attraction towards the surroundings at all times, so that at this time only Seeing the surrounding dream creatures being attracted, but losing at this time, I let my incarnations directly collect the attracted dream creatures into the insect world, so that I don''t have to worry about my own defenses at all. It will be attacked, after all, this time is not like the No. 11 line of defense, and it suffers from a huge number of dreams all the time, the public knowledge of golden creatures, so these dreams that are attracted at this time, the strength of the creatures is not How powerful it is, so relatively speaking, it doesn''t affect Xu Luo at this time. And the greatness is just to send an avatar, and you can send all these dream creatures to the west as bait, and directly attract all the dream creatures around you, and then pack them away Under the circumstances, it seems that there are only ten directions, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, all the dream creatures around him have been absorbed by him. As a result, at this time, no other dream creatures can be seen in the surrounding area. The variety show, so that no matter how much the Zerg races inherit the movement at this time, they can''t find suitable opponents at all. Let them kill them, but the result is that they lose. At this time, I really want to let the Zerg race To improve, but accidentally discovered that at this time there is no sufficient platform for them to let go of their thinking. To put it bluntly at this time, compared with the first line of defense, these lines of defense naturally still have shortcomings, but they are neutral lines of defense anyway, so in terms of attractiveness, they are obviously not bad. Because of this, so many dream creatures were able to be attracted, but at this time, there was no need to take the initiative to attack. It was just Xu Luo''s avatars, who had already packed away all these dream creatures , As a result, some Zerg in the surrounding area stood guard under the city wall alone at this time, and the adaption on the city wall did not move at this time. As for the city wall at this time, there would naturally be no movement. , but at this time, it couldn''t play a role at all, so that I couldn''t help being stunned when I repaired offline at this time. But no matter what, at this time all my development has been on the right track. At this time, except for the first line of defense, which is being besieged by the army of dream creatures, the other ten lines of defense are just fishing there at this time It''s just for eating, any dream creatures that are attracted, don''t have the slightest doubt at this time, just send them directly to the insect world. The dream creature was packed away. Although there was no quadruple kill at this time, so that the strength of these Zergs did not increase in the slightest at this time, and the defense line did not improve at all, but it also made them not have to worry about suffering from these at this time. Dream creatures Therefore, at this time, the safety of the defense line is naturally guaranteed, not to mention that at this time, some nearby dreams have warmed up and adapted, and then they were directly wet and packed into the interior of the insect world, so that within a short period of time at this time, In this area, these dream creatures are rarely seen, which means that if there are no accidents in the following time, it is obvious that for these dream creatures, it will take a period of precipitation After that, they will have enough energy to gather enough numbers to attack these lines of defense, and as a medium-sized line of defense, they are not as fragile as a small line of defense. Even if it''s just Xu Luo''s avatar and a small number of Zerg here, it''s obvious that it doesn''t mean that anyone can bully casually. On the other hand, at this time, in the place where No. 1 medium-sized Fang County is located, when the staff of No. 10 and No. 14 large-scale Fang County are watching and completely ignoring the developments on their side, this is very clear. All the development in practice can only be seen by oneself. Fortunately, some of the Zerg races are relatively competitive, so each of them has good strength at this time, so that at this time, when facing the impact of these dream creatures around At that time, when the other party intentionally sent the quantity to them for training, directly these big chunks of Zerg like myself were all up. After any dream that came over, they were no opponents in front of them at all, so that they were in vain. Send energy over to let them devour, but at this time these Zergs did not choose to advance at all, but split again and again, so that the number of these real-level Zergs on the field at this time is of course more than In the past, there were many more, and the area was marked for thousands of miles. At this time, it was directly and completely surrounded by these Zergs. As a result, these dream creatures that charged over, although they normally attack in different directions, each place has its own, and the Zerg are there to kill pigs, so that at this time, there is no need to worry that the other party will exceed their own. It was outside the protection range, so that for Xu Luo at this time, all he had to do was to completely eliminate the dream creatures that rushed over. Since the other party intends to send these dream creatures over at this time, as a ration for their sufficient growth, how could they refuse the other party''s kindness if they lose? So much so that at this time, I only saw that the other party sent a large number of dream creatures, and then quickly lost the power of the other party after killing some of the Zergs. As a result, the strength of these Zergs became stronger and stronger at this time. After splitting again and again, the number naturally increased. At the beginning, it was still the same. The dream creatures deliberately released water under the command of the high-level existence, but later, when the number of these Zergs was large enough , under the condition that the strength is strong enough, when the opponent faces such a large number of them, he is naturally taken aback, so that at this time, he dare not continue to send these dream creatures over as he likes, so that These Zergs absorbed them wantonly. After all, the opponent''s commander was not a fool, at the beginning. I haven''t figured out the situation on this side, but now that the situation has become clearer, how can I not know the horror of these Zergs at this time, if I continue to feed these Zergs so recklessly, the teacher sprints With more and more people and more and more strength, it is not so easy to make decisions at will. After all, it is also an existence with great wisdom. How can it be possible at this time? Can''t you see the tricks in it? It''s just that this kind of thing is needed at this time. It''s just a piece of wool. Whether you recognize it or not, it has no effect on him at all. , and whether the opponent can withstand his own counterattack at this time, he will no longer lose within his own medical range. Anyway, at this time, the energy sent by the other party is not rejected, so that in a short period of time, these creations swallowed up the energy of the year, and then reached the point of existing rights, and these Zerg Under the situation of continuous splitting, not only their level has reached the level of victory, but their number has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. But it is also very clear that I lost, now is just the beginning, and in the following time, when the opponent points out that some real top masters made a move, it is obvious that with the configuration around me now, it is not the opponent''s opponent. But if it continues like this, as long as a certain amount of time is given, it is obvious that the effects that some of the Zerg can exert at that time are of course extremely hegemonic. Now these creations seem to be only at the real level, but their number is not high. A small number means that if these Zerg races are directly united at this time, they will be able to play at that time. The lethality is naturally very powerful, but it is obvious that there is no stage for them to directly play at this time. All Xu Luo has to do now is to take one step at a time, try his best to accumulate more energy for his creations, and let them reach a higher level. These creations were when I had enough strength to protect myself. Even if you are willing, these Zerg races can be fused with each other at this time, and then the combination will become a watchman or even a composition. little things. It is precisely because I have enough trump cards in my hands that when I need to face these dream creatures, I naturally appear to be more casual. To put it bluntly, it is because I have enough confidence in my heart, knowing that I have enough to turn around when facing these dreams. Under such circumstances, naturally, he would not have so many worries. All he had to do now was to wait quietly. In fact, Xu Luo wanted to take a look at it. When the opponent keeps sending these energy over, let his Zerg absorb it, and cultivate a stronger opponent at that time, when the strength of his Zerg has reached the **** king or even the peak. At the level, when these dream creatures face their own Zerg, can they still maintain a normal mind. It is precisely because the other party confirmed that they intend to send these dream creatures over, let the Zerg kill them, and then devour the other party''s power, so it is necessary to directly rescue them at this time, so that these creations of their own can absorb the other party''s power as much as possible. They are able to reach higher ground, in order to let. The bear race is really growing, and at this time, apart from strengthening the Zerg race itself, it is actually weakening the other party''s own strength in a disguised form. Such a thing is naturally very good, so there is no reason to refuse at this time Woolen cloth? so that at this time. When facing these mighty and mighty creatures coming over, I said that sometimes I would think about how I should directly take down the opponent when facing this kind of biological knowledge, and whether the method would be too violent at that time. After completing the preparatory work for Yanggu in the early stage, in the following time, I just waited silently for some of my creations to start to increase, and in the following time, I started to absorb these Zerg races, and entered the insect world for the final preparation stage , and then let some creatures like myself start fighting in the insect world, and finally decide a real winner at that time, so that he can gain all the power, and under all the unique circumstances, let him truly be extraordinary. Chapter 1409： Second Raising Gu After completing all the preparatory work at the beginning, in the last time, Xu Luo also started the process of raising Gu for the second time without stopping. With the various creatures he collected in the insect world in the past, so for Xu Luo at this time, he only needs to activate these creatures in the insect world, and in the following time it is just to let them It is enough to kill each other, so for him, there are not many things he really needs to do. In the past, there were a lot of creatures on each continent, and they had been resettled by Greece. There were many resources prepared in various places, so at that time, all these creatures were directly collected. They were all awakened, and then the entire insect world was completely sealed, so that in the following time, under the influence of the law of killing, these biological instincts began to move towards other living things, so that at this time in the Dreams, biological time and space, biological time and space, and demon corpses can be seen in one place. The ghost creatures, the living creatures, the Zerg, and all kinds of strange creatures are killing each other four times. At this time, it is completely possible to take a look at these natural disaster creatures at the same level, and who can really be better at that time. Of course, this is actually inaccurate. The number of these creatures on each land is roughly classified. The number should be less, and there is no weird way to distribute their number evenly. After all, at this time, I dont have so much free time to do such things. I just roughly classify them and throw them out one by one. , and above the mainland is already the limit of what he can do. As for the more detailed work, obviously he doesn''t care at all. He took it to heart, and now what he really cares about is to make these creatures collide with each other, and then a different kind of spark can be sparked out. In this way, these creatures of his will be able to There is additional progress among creatures, which is what Xu Luo cares about now, and other matters are simply out of his consideration. At this time, I only saw creatures that had fallen into a deep sleep state. After being awakened by Xu Luo''s **** juice, they slowly woke up. It''s just that most of these creatures only have simple wisdom, and some even There is no reason at all, just driven by their own instincts, so after these creatures sensed the existence of other creatures, these creatures that woke up did not have the slightest doubt, and then went towards other creatures non-stop, and then Kill each other directly. Especially for these natural disasters and creatures, they are just low-level existences, and their realm strength is not very high, so it is very normal to fight each other at this time, so that at this time, only one by one Land, fell into chaos at this time, but at this time, apart from watching the front with great interest, although he has already experienced it once, for him at this time, watching these creatures again The battle between them is actually quite interesting, especially at this time, it is his nature to take the initiative, the same as his consciousness, directly let his consciousness. Scattered in the entire insect world, so that the fighters in various places are reflected in my heart. As long as I want to, I can watch the battle in any place anytime, anywhere, and I am in charge of the insect world in an omniscient and omnipotent form. This kind of feeling fascinates Shura very much, but he is also very clear about his strength at this time, he has not reached such a point at all, so at this time he quickly put his mind back, and He took the initiative to break this relationship, because he knew very well that if he continued to be in such a state of indulging, it might have a certain impact on his own stars, and even let him immerse himself too much in the following time. In this kind of feeling, it is a very bad thing to create an illusion for yourself, thinking that you can really know everything in the world of gods. Teacher Xu is a very rational person, so at this time Of course, it is very clear that it is obviously very disadvantageous to do so by yourself, so this time. Gather up all his thoughts, fortunately, he didn''t experience this feeling for a long time before, so after sweeping away the unhealthy wind in his heart at this time, he soon returned to his original state. That calm look. In addition to all kinds of additive creatures, I need to get some creatures from many worlds at this time. These creatures come from all races, of various kinds, and each has different abilities, so this From time to time, I only see that these creatures are distributed among various places, and with each other, natural things cannot be seen at all at this time. In the days above the plate, no matter how parasitic the knowledge is, sometimes I cant help showing despair. After all, although these natural disaster creatures are only low-level, what you need to know is that there must be a certain relationship between low-level creatures after all. Divided, although for those truly advanced beings, the so-called low value actually refers to the historical facts, but for these ordinary creatures, their strength is nothing more than leading the silver level, but for For those natural disasters and creatures, bronze and silver are nothing but rubbish, and golden legends are just dispensable cannons. So at this time, if those bronze and silver level encounter the total value of gold legend. The words of additive creatures are obvious. Even if they still have wisdom sometimes, they cannot resist the impact of such a level. Fortunately, Xu Luo is not too crazy at this time, so at this time of the long-term level, every The number allocated on the land plate is not very large, but even so, a large number of added paper creatures are scattered all over the land plate at this time. Compared with the ordinary creatures on this land at this time I can only tremble in fear. At this time, the battles in various places have already been directly started, so that it can be clearly noticed at this time. In the entire worm world, the number of creatures is rapidly shrinking. Although it is necessary to have no time to pay attention to the number of many creatures in the entire worm world at this time, for the worm world, the number of these creatures is ruled out. It''s just a very easy thing, so for the convenience of watching besides himself, a biological information test list naturally appeared in front of him at this time, showing the total number of these biological species and so on in detail In front of Xu Luo. As the Lord of Truth, Xu Luo can do whatever he wants with such a panel, so at this time, Greece can easily grasp the equivalent power of all creatures in the entire insect world, etc. On the one hand, and because of this, at this time, apart from watching all this, the entire number is rapidly decreasing, which means that in the insect world at this time, these creatures are killing four rapidly so that the overall number Naturally, it has been reduced a lot. Xu Luo didn''t care much about this at this time. To put it bluntly, for him, the only thing that is really useful to him at this time is that some Zerg or other creatures like himself have reached a higher level. Some low-level creatures actually have no effect at this time. They just leave an impression on the winners during the process of fighting each other, and then carry part of the energy, and then let these winners absorb it. Sometimes it just allows them to reach a higher level more smoothly. As for the losers, for the uncle at this time, it is obviously not enough for him to put himself deep in his heart, so he is directly disappointed after a glance. Ignore it, at this moment, under his gaze, he only saw these creatures constantly fighting each other, so that seeing these businesses in a short period of time is already a lot of display, especially in the sky. Among other creatures, it can be said that there is no end to death at this time, so after encountering each other, it is natural to fight at the first time so that the loss is tragic. The war directly reduced their number on a large scale, but at the same time After absorbing the energy of the opponent, their strength is also improving by leaps and bounds at this time. After all, the strength of most creatures is not so strong. At this time, they can absorb the energy of other creatures so that they can grow up quickly. What''s more, there are many laws at this time, and the fragments are directly scattered in various places. If these fragments of laws can be integrated at this time, it will naturally allow them to directly seize the opportunity in the following time. Some creatures are actually very weak at the beginning, only at the bronze level, but if they are lucky enough in the subsequent time, if they catch some things next to them, they can naturally get more If you are lucky enough to get a crystallization of divine power or a crystallization of faith, and swallow yourself up, although it is said that the huge power in it is not something they can absorb at this time, but I am just explaining it in detail Partly, this matter is enough to make their strength advance by leaps and bounds. Logically speaking, the power of faith in a crystal of faith is similar to a unit of divine power, so the energy is very huge. Any creature absorbing this power. You have to be cautious at all times, even if you are at the legendary level, you dare not say that you can devour the energy of an entire Faith Crystal Shield without any worries. When it is practical, you must be cautious. Therefore, if creatures below the legendary level dare to absorb the power of faith crystals at this time, they will be directly and completely dominated in a sense, but at this time in the insect world, such a situation will not happen at all, because this At that time, Xu Luo formulated the relevant rules, so this kind of thing was not allowed to happen at all, so it seemed that they did not have enough power to digest this power at this time, but at this time, as long as they obtained the crystallization of faith, the crystallization of divine power, etc. In terms of things, these low-level existences, after taking them, can slowly absorb their power, without worrying that a large amount of energy will be dissipated directly at this time, and their bodies will be burst directly. A large amount of energy surges out anytime and anywhere, so that their bodies have an unbearable tendency, but because of the loss, the golden rule directly formulates relevant rules at this time, so that this change will not endanger them at all. life. Although it will cause them pain, compared with their own life safety, the general pain at this time is obviously not worth mentioning. And at this time, after directly swallowing the crystallization of divine power or belief crystallization, it will make the strength change in the following time, so it seems that at the beginning, it is just a weak chicken with weak strength, but as long as If you are lucky enough to devour such a volunteer, you will be able to change yourself at that time. The situation at the beginning, regarding this matter, I hope you will be interested in taking a look at the historical plot at that time. At this time, in the insect world, the number of each land plate is really too much. At this time, it is empty. If it is not to watch the homogeneous panel of the insect world itself, it is just to let it scan out its own suspense. How many of these land plates are in the air for a while, and it is impossible to say at all, even if he was the controller of this world from the beginning, all of these changes according to his own mind It came out, but after all, all of this changed in the subsequent time, so at this moment Xu Luosan didn''t know how many of these plates there were. The scope of the entire worm world is too wide, at least it is equivalent to three large bodies with such a large area. At this time, it is actually necessary to release one''s consciousness, and there is no way to completely freeze Put it under control. To put it bluntly, at this time Xu Luo is not a **** of the spirit department or the concentration department. Although his realm has reached the point of dominance at this time, relatively speaking, in terms of spiritual power, it is actually quite ordinary, so There is simply no way to spread out one''s own spirit, and present the things that happened in the three credits in detail in one''s own mind. Deep down. Because the current battles are mainly concentrated in the interior of the land, it is very difficult for most creatures to survive in such a land at this time. Fortunately, no matter how intense the battle is at this time In battle, there will eventually be some creatures that are not so deeply affected by the law of killing at this time, so that they can still persist at this time. But it is obvious that their intimacy can''t last long, let alone at this time. You just don''t want to target others, and others will not let you go, so at this time, in the midst of purity, the eternal theme is to commit suicide to each other. It doesn''t make any sense, because at this moment, for these creatures, they are born inside the insect world, and they don''t have the slightest right to choose at this time. There are quite a few creatures that were created by Xu Luo from the cafeteria world at the beginning, so these beings are actually intelligent life forms. The strength is slightly weaker, but if the level of intelligence is high, it is obvious that these natural disasters and creatures are directly slapped. To put it bluntly, the reason why these natural disasters and creatures can be labeled as natural disasters is largely because of their large number And they are powerful, so wherever they are, others will choose to stay away from them. But no matter how good this performance is, it can''t cover up the fact that they don''t have much wisdom at this time. On the contrary, the intelligent life that needs to be produced by equipment in other worlds, although the strength is not so strong, but in terms of wisdom In other words, at this time, it is natural to directly discard these added biological grades, but at this time. These intelligent beings are also very ignorant. They never thought that they would suddenly appear in a strange place. What''s more important is that there are many powerful beings in this strange place at this time, so that they can do it at this time. You have to plan carefully when doing anything, for fear that your own movement will be too loud, and you will attract the attention of other existences if you are not paying attention. In this way, for weak existences like them, it may be difficult Encountered life-threatening. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care much about this situation at all. Anyway, all he cared about was that these creatures would fight each other, and then compete for a final winner. , in this process, it is naturally in a state of stocking. At most, it is in the middle, and I will occasionally pay attention to other things. At this moment, it is naturally not within his consideration. After all, he does not have so much. His thoughts have always been on these creatures, so it is conceivable that for him at this time, he will do his best in the following time, watching all this happen, thinking that he is some creatures at this time. To what extent can it be achieved? Let''s see if the creatures on this land plate can fight each other and decide the final winner, can they always reach the level of a true god? Although it''s empty, at this time, I didn''t think about keeping all the forces in each place in a state of balance, but at this time, the distribution is still based on the principle of proximity, and the classification is not bad, so Generally speaking, the total amount of energy in each place is actually about the same, and all of this is naturally added to the resources I invested in the past, and the reason why it is so natural is to ensure that each land plate Otherwise, some places are very rich in products and have a large population. When the time comes to fight each other and decide the final winner, on the one hand, it will devour the power of other businesses. On the one hand, it has absorbed a huge amount of support materials, and then it will increase its own strength. On the contrary, other places, at this time, the number is not large, and the materials are also very scarce. Fight each other, when the time comes. Concentrating all the energy together, it is obvious that compared with the abundance of materials in other places, the two will not be on the same level at all, and this is obviously empty at this time, so it leads to every The allocation of personnel and resources on a land plate is actually based on one principle, that is, they are similar. As for what the other party can really achieve by then, obviously this is no longer within the scope of my consideration. After all, I am just a rule maker, but how to develop within the scope of the rules is obviously not my own consideration. The fighting between these creatures was very tragic. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel refracted, but it has to be mentioned that all of this happened under his own leadership, not At this time, I became one of the protagonists. At this time, the four killings among these creatures are a bit similar to the development of many civilizations in the insulated universe. These civilizations are also fighting each other endlessly, but because of the prohibition of higher civilizations, it is simply impossible at this time. dare not be related. This kind of life-and-death confrontation in the region can only maintain the balance on the surface, and then all kinds of dirty things are going on in the dark. At this time, these creatures have nothing at all in their purity. I don''t know why when doing anything, thinking about it will be more arbitrary, so that Xu Luo also seems to have a headache when facing such a situation. Anyway, for him, these creatures can do it at this time. Reaching this point means that they will be more rebellious in the future, but thinking that the more they fight each other at this time, the more their own brand will be heavier, so at this time, my heart is also Wei Wei breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, this is a good thing for him, if that is the case, why should he investigate too much at this time, sometimes there is too much management, too much stretching In fact, it may not be a good thing to grow up. Regarding this point, Greece still has relevant self-knowledge at this time, so it naturally released everything at this time, and dealt with some of its business districts, so that at this time it was looking at a few Just let it go after a while. What Greece didn''t realize was that after he had focused his attention, without him, for him, it was just a short period of time from the outside world, but for the inside of the insect world, There is a very big gap between the speed of time and the outside world, so at this time, I haven''t done much outside, but inside the insect world, it''s like turning on the accelerator. The fighting between each other was completed, and the integration was carried out quickly, so that at this time, each creature was rapidly exerting its own power. In places with a large number of dream creatures, other creatures have already completely become their rations at this time, so that these dream creatures quickly absorb their power and transform it into dream energy, so that within a short period of time Let their strength advance by leaps and bounds. After all, the nature of dream creatures is very similar to that of Zerg. Any energy absorbed by them can be quickly reacted and digested, so their strength has naturally improved in a short period of time. At this time, where the void demons were, they could only see a lot of void energy pervading around them, so that wherever the void creatures passed by at this time, they could only see void energy rapidly permeating past, and then the surrounding creatures were directly affected by the void energy. Erosion, some of them died and were devoured by them, the remaining part was directly eroded by the void energy and transformed into a new void demon, so that in this short period of time, the strength of these void nightmares There is a rapid growth, and at this time, it is not only the surrounding creatures that are in the same area as them that are polluted by them, but even the entire land, which is also subject to certain erosion at this time. In addition to the powerful erosion effect of void energy, the abyssal creatures are not to be outdone at this time. At this time, the breath of the abyss seems to be extremely permeating, so that in a short period of time, the land they are on has already been attacked. It has a certain influence, so that at this time, these days are like eight immortals crossing the sea among the creatures, each showing their magical powers, each of them has exerted their abilities to the extreme, so that it is difficult to fight each other at this time. It''s hard to tell. In contrast, the abilities of the Zerg at this time are not as overbearing as they are, but it has to be mentioned that the Zerg has a very buggy ability at this time, that is, as long as they have the relevant energy, they can act unscrupulously at this time Upgrade and split continuously, so that their strength can continue to rise at this time, and their number can also be increased vertically, so that these Zerg seem to be doing nothing at this time, but in fact this time Some Zergs have already done a lot of things, killing all the competitors around them in a short period of time, and then devouring the opponent''s energy, so that at this time these Zergs have already died in a short period of time. After completing his voluntary integration, he began to quickly advance to the entire land, thinking of sweeping the entire land and even all living things. In this way, after all the creatures on the land are swept and devoured, the power of these Zergs can reach a higher level, and the number can also be larger, so that they can fight with others at that time. A stroke was carried out, so that at this time, all other creatures that these Zerg had spent were crushed by them. In fact, at this time, not every Zerg in every place can quickly reach the level of crushing. After all, the situation on each land is different. These creatures are scattered in various places at this time, some are more and some are less , when the time comes, it will naturally appear weak. Facing direct natural disasters and biological knowledge, it will naturally be under the opponent''s offensive, and will be swept out of the game soon. Xu Luan is naturally aware of this at this time. On the contrary, in a certain place, if the number of this type of business is large, it will naturally make their strength grow faster at this time. Therefore, in the face of other natural disaster-like biological knowledge, relying on the quantity The advantage will be able to gain the upper hand, so then relying on the number advantage to directly eliminate all the surrounding creatures, so that the entire land plate has become their private product, and the result is naturally that they start to devour the power of other creatures. As for this time, their strength has grown rapidly and they have become the overlord of a certain area. Dreaming of creatures, void, demons, void creatures, ghost creatures, ghost creatures, abyss creatures, Zerg, etc., at this time they are the overlords of the guest rooms, so on each land plate, who can become the ultimate overlord at this time is actually an unknown In the absence of relevant parameters to refer to, it is obvious that for these existences at this time, we can only look at the final result at this time. No matter which aspect you look at, at this time, compared with other creatures, the Zerg has not been able to occupy the absolute top, so at this time, on each land plate, it can really become the overlord of the crushing force. This time is actually not completely fixed. When each has a winning hand, even when the Zerg is facing other additive creatures, it is about the same strength as everyone, and the number of opponents is more than them. Obviously , when the time comes, it is natural that the archer will shift. After all, this is also a very normal thing. The reason why the Zerg was able to fight against it earlier is because of their strong strength, their individual strength, and their unique ability. Their innate ability can be divided anytime and anywhere on the battlefield, so they can continue to create new cases like a perpetual motion machine at this time, so they can unscrupulously reproduce on the battlefield. But what you need to know is that there are not many Zergs at this time, so when facing other natural disasters and business, you may not be able to continue to use the crowd tactics, thinking about devouring the corpses of other creatures, so that they can accumulate enough energy , and then split. After all, the number of everyone is not too much at this time, which means that under the circumstances of similar strength at this time, it seems that at this time they can display good combat effectiveness, but it is precisely because everyone Under the circumstances, it means that it has become an extravagant hope to take down all these creatures through similar fighting methods to this extent, so that for them at this time, in a short period of time, They have already tried their best and tried their best to fight for the front. After these existences on the land plates quickly established their dominance, all they have to do is to place themselves in a certain area. All the creatures are killed, and then the juice will continue to be their own nutrients, so that they can grow up quickly, and only then can it be done. After completing the real plate making and completing the unification of your own area ahead of time, you can take advantage of the trend to enter other places and compete with businesses on other plates. Only then will the cruelest second stage appear. On the contrary, the first stage at this time can already be much gentler. In many cases, these creatures are not the ones who take the initiative to fight, so at this time, if they just break up the opponent''s body, the energy contained in the body will be directly absorbed by the killer, so at this time , They don''t have to worry about how to proceed after recording these creatures. After all, as long as the opponent''s body is completely broken up at this time, the opponent''s spirit, energy, and everything will be assisted. Gain unique abilities from time to time. Of course, at this time, the number of creatures with the quality of each landing plate is not too small, so even if the status of the eight groups is in the circle, it will be within the subsequent time limit. Chasing and killing other businesses in the entire area, thinking about killing all the opponents'' numbers, and then devouring the opponent''s energy to make yourself stronger, of course it is not so easy. After all, these creatures account for a large number of all parties, so it is conceivable that it is more difficult to deal with them. However, after all this has accelerated, the Syrian war is invisible at this time. In the real world, he seems to have only done a little insignificant thing, but for the insect world, it can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds at this time Changes, so that only the creatures on each land plate were fighting each other wantonly, and in the following time, on each land plate, there was only one less, and there were only three or five more. That''s it, most of the existences have basically disappeared at this time, and there can be multiple creatures on one land plate, obviously because they belong to the same kind, and at this time they are not too deeply affected by the law of killing, so Even if they have the desire to kill in their hearts at this time, when facing their own kind, they can still relatively restrain themselves at this time, and they don''t directly draw their swords to face each other, fighting to the death. Xu Luo doesn''t really care about such things at this time. After all, these creatures will face each other directly under the influence of the law of killing in the following time, so no matter how close they are now, they can work hand in hand with each other. , to kill other creatures, but they will still fight each other later, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, it is precisely because these creatures unite and cooperate with each other that at this moment other creatures face They were obviously the result of a big loss, and were quickly swept out. Originally, the number of creatures in the entire insect world was so large that it was necessary to look at the statistics panel again, At that time, the long series of numbers above had already indicated their number, which can be described as an astronomical number, but at this time, as they were fighting each other, the number of creatures in the entire insect world was directly reduced by a hundred. Ninety-nine point nine nine nine. The rest of this point is just an insignificant part, but although their number has decreased a lot at this time, the strength of these creatures has also been greatly increased at this time, so that at this time the entire internal expenditure of the insect world In fact, the total amount of energy has not decreased in the slightest, and at this time the first stage of the process has ended in a hurry. Although it seems that the time has passed very shortly at this time, for these creatures in the insect world, Although time meant nothing to them, they were able to wipe out all their competitors after a long period of quadruple kills, which could be said to be truly one in a million. After these existences can stand out from countless competitors, if they can be cultivated a little bit, they can also emerge at that time and have great development prospects, but for scholars at this time, no matter how great they are The development prospects are obviously not as good as his Yanggu progress this time, so naturally he will not fish out these creatures at this time, but just let them carry out the next plan. Now these creatures The integration of an area has been completed, so that all the existences in the entire area have been killed, and the resources on the land where these creatures live in the entire area are naturally directly captured by them at this time. It was collected, precisely because of the assistance of these resources at this time, so that they will only use it at this time, and then their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. After the creatures directly killed all the enemies of the land plate war, the rest naturally reached the legendary or epic level. The main reason is that the difference between this time and the past is that Xu Luo has brought a large number of natural disaster creatures over, and among these natural disaster child creatures, there are not a few who have reached the legendary level. How could there be three or five, or even a dozen more, at this time, so at this time they killed each other four times, and then devoured the energy of other existences, which led to the existence of an area above this time. , to be able to use the strength above the gods, otherwise it is reasonable to say that killing all the creatures in an entire area as before, at most it can reach the peak of legend. Chapter 1410： Howling Moon Sirius In the insect world, at this time, the creatures began to rush out of the land plate where they originally existed. Then relying on the hidden attraction, a lot of fighting started. After all, after a long period of fighting, they were actually slowly affected by the law of killing. Although it is not enough to say that they are completely unable to control themselves, it is obvious that if they continue like this at this time, it is inevitable that they will no longer be able to continue to control their emotions one day. Now these creatures can barely maintain their sanity, and some of their own kind shot, but at this time there is no need to suppress any opponents at all, so at this time they naturally began to quickly move towards other opponents. The direction was going forward, and after encountering other creatures, they started to attack without any second words, so that in a short period of time, they just waited to see these creatures quickly attack each other, and then they fought with each other. When the strength of these creatures has been raised to the natural level, so that for those beings who have fallen asleep in the Central Continent at this time, it is time for them to wake up, directly to the original plastic. Under the suppression, the existence above the gods that I endured in various places began to wake up from various places after the restrictions on them were lifted in Syria at this time, and then these creatures were directly indiscriminate at this time The battle ensues again. The Central Continent is so huge that at this time, for them to fight in such a huge area, there is no need to worry that the aftermath of their attack will have a huge impact on the entire Central Continent, and at this time these creatures are fighting During the battle, they can clearly feel that there are a large number of various resources around their area, so that at this time they are not affected by the law of killing at the beginning, but by the temptation of these resources, so this is for more They want to rob more of these resources, so when facing other biological knowledge, it is obviously their first choice to directly kill the opponent. Even at this time, it is not only for other creatures, even if they are of the same race. It is also very normal to fight for resources at that time. At this time, whether it is the crystallization of divine power, crystallization of faith, or crystallization of evolution, it is very attractive to these creatures. . Perhaps at that time their strength will of course be able to advance by leaps and bounds, even if they reach the level of the sky, but at this time a crystallization of faith is a unit of divine power, and the improvement is still very obvious for them. And when these creatures are fighting with each other, as they start to fight at this time, I can only see that under the influence of the law of killing, the killing intent in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger. After all, they have no choice at this time Getting rid of the law of killing has an influence on them, and this is exactly the contradiction that Xu Luo has fallen into. When the creatures between other land plates have completed the integration, and then raised their own strength, they flew out of their own The land plate where it is located is heading towards other places, and when the battle in the void begins, the battle in the central region is the real beginning at this time, but even if this is the battle in the central continent, compared with other places If this is the case, the end of a stage can be said for these top powerhouses, because of their strength. They are generally stronger than each other, so the battle on the Central Continent will be more intense at this time. Countless gods only exist to fight each other, so that at this time they start to fight for various cultivation resources. The dog''s brain is about to come out, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, various natural disasters and creatures naturally played a very strong role in this battle, even if there are some scattered people at this time. Reached the level of the gods, was brought into this central continent by plastic, and fell into a deep sleep, but it is obvious that they are facing these natural disasters and creatures at this time because they are weak, so they are fighting each other Naturally, they will suffer a lot from time to time, but what I have to mention is that these existences, because they have their own intelligence and only instincts, order their own battles. In terms of their creatures, they will naturally fight during the battle. It is at this time that it occupies a huge convenience, these lonely god-level powerhouses are not available. Take the initiative to overcome setbacks, because they know very well that they have tested you at this time, so when facing these hordes of heavens, when referring to creatures, they do not have the slightest advantage at all, but precisely because of this At that time, they had such a strong self in their hearts, so they couldn''t do quadruple kills when they were together these days, so they only saw them quickly at this time. Those who are marching and other loners communicate with each other, and then quietly watch the show beside them. After these few days, they will kill each other four times, and then they will pray and catch cicadas next to them. The sparrows are in the back, so that they really have a certain advantage in the next few days. They are studying biology these days, in order to compete for the resources in the surrounding area, and then when Dafa makes a move, they just Hidden quietly next to it, when they fought among the creatures for two days, almost all of them had certain casualties, they fought out from the side, so that at this time they directly hit the opponent by surprise, as for this Why didn''t you wait for the opponent to really fight the truth, and even kill one of them before making a move? That''s because if you let these additive creatures kill your opponent, then the opponent will All the spirit, energy and spirit will be transformed into one flower. Integrate directly into the opponent''s experimental area. In that way, after obtaining this light group of your opponent, the winner of the battle will get huge benefits. There is not enough confidence to deal with the real winner. After all, after absorbing the spirit of one''s opponent, the strength of the winner will improve by leaps and bounds. The one during the fight is absolutely sure. After all, the fight between the two heavenly creatures in the past will naturally make them exhausted and scarred, but once they swallow the energy of their opponents, they will not only make them You go one step further, and all the fatigue and consumption in the previous period will be compensated, so that the opponent''s strength is not only at the peak state, but can even go further. This is obviously for these onlookers. The words are very. It''s also justified to work hard, so they will specifically block a time, wait until the opponent is both injured, but when it is not possible to directly decide the winner, they will rush out from the side, and then kill both of them. If the battle comes, On the one hand, they can monopolize the resources being contested, and on the other hand, after killing the opponent, they notify the opponent''s energy, which naturally makes their strength grow by leaps and bounds in the following time. The main reason is that at this time, some natural disasters and creatures are walking around in groups. For these lonely people, if they confront these natural disasters and creatures head-on at this time, it is obvious that they have no chance at all. Sufficient strength, so for them at this moment, what they really need to do is to slowly look for a suitable opportunity next to them, wait for a suitable opportunity, and then directly backstab the opponent. So that in the future world, I have been getting huge benefits and improving my strength. As long as my strength is improved, I will have enough strength to face these huge natural disasters and biological knowledge. If they can deal with it, it is obvious that for them at that time, these happy lives are no longer any threat, but a treasure that they can move. Being able to regard these natural disasters and creatures as the targets of my hunting is naturally the confidence of these intelligent creatures. After all, these natural disasters are so deep that I dont have much wisdom, so apart from fighting instinctively, at this time, for them, It''s just going on silently and accumulating. Anyway, they have enough wisdom at this time, so they can make some plans. At this moment, they are just silently paying attention to the side. Therefore, at this time, for them Relatively speaking, the situation is quite good. The Central Continent''s fight at this time can be extremely fierce, because there are a large number of god-level creatures here, and some Libra-level creatures come from all races in the south and sea, but in any case, although these creatures say in. The number of lone walkers is not that many, but it is definitely not a minority. On the contrary, the number of those additive creatures is very huge, but these additive creatures are also scattered all over the world at this time, rather than completely gathered in one place. Together, otherwise, it is obvious to these scattered people at this time, not to mention that they are planning to target these natural disaster-level creatures at this time. Facing the siege of natural disaster-level creatures, it is already a position for them to survive at this time Its difficult, after all, the Central Continent is very huge, so at this time, these additions on paper are directly scattered in various places, so that it is not possible to do it directly in a short while if I want to gather them together. Yes, regarding this point, this is of course entertainment, out of the consideration of mutual strength balance, and did not directly gather these natural disasters and creatures together, otherwise the intention of testing their strength will be lost. After all, regardless of whether it is the dream creature Zerg or other creatures, Xu Luo has no scruples when collecting it again, so everyone is sweet. There are not a few people whose strength reaches the heavenly level in daily life, especially the Zerg and dream creatures. These two kinds of creatures have a very large number. If we don''t classify the future at this time, it is obvious that the additives of these kinds of creatures will be completely aggregated by then, but for other existences at that time, it will be completely It is a crushing situation. In this way, the original intention of promising to carry out Yanggu at the beginning is actually lost. Because of this, Master Xu Luo divided them at this time, and each of them was only gathered together in a small amount. , and each race has existence nearby, so at this time they communicate with each other with the existence of each race, and then fully communicate with each other, so that Xu Luo will naturally get great convenience in a short period of time , Therefore, at this time, the battle between these businesses is naturally inevitable. It is also through this method that at this time, the need is to let these creatures grow up quickly, and these natural-level creatures will fight each other, which can stimulate their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. After all, apart from these creatures at this time In addition, there are existences above the gods in the Central Continent, who are falling into a deep sleep state, except that naturally they also want to unlock these creatures in advance, so this is some business at this time. The faster the improvement speed is, the earlier these creatures will be released, so that for the book at this time, in the following time, he just continues his own power silently. And at this time in the statistics panel, it can be clearly seen that the number of creatures surviving in the insect world is rapidly decreasing. On the contrary, at this time, among the numbers displayed above, it has reached above the gods. The number of existence is also undergoing certain changes and fluctuations at this time, but it will also decline, but relatively speaking, the downward trend at this time is getting faster and faster. After all, the Central Continent is directly unlocked at this time , and on the Central Continent these days and provinces began to fight on a large scale, so at this time, with the death of some of the gods, the overall number of gods is naturally on the decline at this time. From time to time in the area, some biological strengths have been raised to the level of gods, but compared to the power of public opinion in the central area, it is obvious that this increase is completely ineffective. He needs to be aware of this at this time, but he didn''t take it very seriously at this time. Anyway, for him at this time, it is obvious that some of his Zergs are fighting with other creatures at this time , followed by death is a very normal thing, if this is the case, why put a lot of thought on it at this time? All he had to consider at this time was to try his best to improve the strength of these creatures as quickly as possible, and complete his second Yanggu. Now that I am empty, there is an urgent need for high-level powerhouses to testify next to me, so if there is another master worm at this time, then I can even let these masters serve as assistants in the defense line of my dream world , This can disband one''s avatar. Anyway, after staying in the dream world for a long time after this procedure, it still has a certain impact on oneself. And at this time, if the Juggernaut is directly testified from the defense line, when the time comes to face the opponent''s Juggernaut level, it''s just that I don''t have to worry too much on my side, and my avatar can run around the world, Xu Luo But he has never forgotten him. He can remind himself that there are many histories that have been buried in the depths of the dream world, so at this time, he naturally wants to explore these hidden secrets in the dream world. At that time, let yourself master more rules of truth, so that you can make your rules of truth reach a higher level, and you can strengthen your control over the rules of truth. Let your own strength advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, at this time, Greece is very urgent for the appearance of the master. At this time, after seeing these creatures, they quickly fought, and then the existence under the gods became less and less, and even basically disappeared in the later period. Because the number of natural levels appearing on the field at this time is increasing, under such circumstances, there is no soil for the existence of these legendary levels, and therefore the last long-term level completely disappeared at this time, and There are only these god-level existences left on the field, so that the Yanggu process in the entire insect world has entered the era of the whole sky. Although at this time, most of them are only the gods venting their anger, and only the level of lower gods, but at this time, apart from these, middle gods and upper gods are not uncommon in this insect world. Faced with these identities in the area, after assassinating each other and devouring each other''s strength, one''s own strength can change by leaps and bounds, so at this time, when fighting with other creatures, the speed of strength increase is completely It''s beyond imagination, but at this time, although the strength is improving very quickly, it is also the same, so at this time, if you want to fight with other creatures and then improve your own strength, there is a risk after all. But it has to be mentioned that for these beings who have been affected by the law of killing, they didn''t think so much at this time, they just focused on fighting with other creatures, and the result can be imagined. They said that when they fight with others at this time, they either kill them, or they themselves are killed by the other party, and then the energy they have accumulated through hard work directly becomes the power of others, so that As for the remaining traces of existence for them at this time, it may be the actions they made before, so that when their power was absorbed by the opponent at this time, they strengthened the opponent. The influence of the master means that at this time, he left a brand of his own on the other party. One by one, the creatures quickly fought each other, and then trusted to death, and the victor took the remaining power of the opponent to allow himself to reach a higher level, so that at this time, within Xu Luo''s organization I can only see that the number of creatures in the entire purity is getting smaller and smaller, but the strength of the remaining ones has begun to advance by leaps and bounds at this time, so that the speed of the opponent''s strength improvement is completely like a rocket. It seems that at this time They didn''t have many quadruple kills, but as long as they kill an opponent of the same level as their own strength, they can improve their realm at this time, from the lower **** to the middle god, from the middle **** to the upper health, from the The upper sanitation was promoted to the peak of the gods, and then from the peak of the gods to the level of the **** of war, and when they reached the real level, they only saw some real ones in the central area at this time, and they also woke up directly from the city at this time come over. When apologizing at these real levels, they fell into a deep sleep under the influence of Xu Luo, but at this time when they woke up, they naturally had a certain impact on the existing situation. After all, the existence of these real levels But it is not from the true gods, and even has the peak of the true gods. Therefore, when these existences appeared at this time, there was a certain amount of hostility between the creatures that were in the state of suicide, and then they fought with each other. Fighting, so that these creatures are even more powerful in the insect world at this time. In exchange, but the appearance of these creatures at this time made the situation in the insect world even more chaotic, but correspondingly, their killing speed became much faster, so that for many existences at this time, they In order to compete for the resources in the central area, so that they fought with each other, and then when the existence of these real levels woke up, at this time they began to adjust their guns and shot directly at each other. As for letting them set their targets on each other in a short period of time, even though these real levels exist and are strong for ten years, if they are attacked by multiple targets together, it is obvious that with their Strength may not be able to stop the opponent, and the result can be imagined that a large number of true victories have fallen at this time, but at this time, there are naturally more deaths at the natural level. This is in the statistics panel. It can be clearly seen that the number of natural growth period is decreasing drastically at this time. Existence, promoted to the level of true gods, so that their number naturally decreased at this time, which can be compared. At this time, the total number of creatures in the entire insect world decreased, and it was not as fast as imagined at that time. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo is paying attention to all this calmly at this time, and at this time, the people who have fallen into a city state in this central area are not only at the real level, but actually have several **** kings. level, but it is obviously not suitable for these prose levels to wake up at this time, so at this time they can only continue to proceed with the program, and except for the very lively play in the central area at this time, in fact, at this time In other places, it is obvious that they are not to be outdone, so at this time, they only saw creatures flying out of the land plate they were on, and after connecting with the existences in other areas, they soon Obviously, when encountering other creatures, the first thing to do is to kill the opponent and then seize the opponent''s power, so at this moment, only these creatures start large-scale operations, and then fight in the Together, and this time out of these business projects. In addition to the characteristics, there are also some intelligent beings at this time, who have already discovered the reason for the existence of these lands, so at this time, some of them directly began to absorb the divine power of building and landing on these lands, so that even though they At that time, they didn''t engage in battle with others, but if they could swallow up the whole land, it was obvious that the situation was very good for them at this time. Right up to this time, on a certain small land plate, at this time a howling moon, the Sirian howled to the sky, and the whole body stood up, and at this time the huge wolf''s mouth opened directly, and then with an extremely exaggerated directly swallowed the carefully exposed floor plate in front of him into his mouth, and after swallowing this land plate, the whole Xiaoye Tianlangs body suddenly became swollen Get up, but at this time you can clearly see the brilliance on his body, so that in a short period of time, the hair on this Moon Howling Sirius fell off quickly, but his body was very swollen at first, but at this time During the rapid shaking of his body, this kind of swelling in his body was also decreasing in hormones. And this time the body of the campus Sirius is extremely huge, but after devouring this land plate into its mouth at this time, it can be clearly seen that it is rapidly digesting this land plate at this time So much so that the aura on his body became stronger and stronger at this time, but his body was also shrinking rapidly at this time. After all, the campus challenge itself was not so huge before, it was just By using an ability similar to that of Fatiandi, he sent his body to countless quilts that rapidly expanded, and then he had enough ability to completely swallow a piece of land plate in one breath, and now the entire land plate is covered. All, everything has been exhausted in this late night snack, too cold inside, but the same society has brought good benefits to Xiao Yuetian''s coldness, so that it can be clearly seen in a short period of time. Now that the Howling Moon Sirius is in that piece of land, it saves effort and absorbs it quickly, and then its own strength is also changing by leaps and bounds. Don''t look at the hair on his body is falling off rapidly at this time, but that''s just because his body''s metabolism is accelerating rapidly at this time, so that he seems to be losing hair at this time, but the new hair that suddenly appeared at this time, It seemed extremely hard at this time, which meant that the body of the campus skydiving was undergoing rapid transformation at this time. Such a method was obviously very beneficial to him. At this time before, after this little Taro absorbed this land plate, a huge change occurred rapidly, and at this time his body was shrinking rapidly, so that he turned into an ordinary wolf However, at this time, the silver hair on his body is very soft, and it is very shiny compared with the original life. This actually means that after absorbing the energy of this landing plate at this time, he has obtained a huge Although the sky-level Howling Moon Sirius did not go to fight at this time, the energy formed by a land plate is obviously not comparable to the power of one or two units, so at this time it is absorbing In the case of this land plate, for this night snack clause, it is better to swallow these land plates at this time than to go to war with others. After all, these green land plates are condensed at this time. The resulting energy is not a small number, and don''t look at the previous time, when I was devouring a small green field, it was so strenuous, but in fact, this time consumption may be by myself at this time. It is very clear that at this time it seems that I am very strenuous, but after I have consumed the energy of this land plate, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds now, so if I let him swallow such a land plate now In other words, he is very clear that it will not be as strenuous as it was at the beginning, so this little bird is looking forward to it very much, and then he will continue to swallow more land plates. You can get more blessings, and you don''t have to fight other creatures at this time, so you can naturally make yourself invincible, and your strength can also improve by leaps and bounds, why not do it? Although the law of killing affects all creatures at this time, it is obvious that for an existence like the schoolwork challenge, as a member of the moonlight, it is relatively cold, so it is relatively strong against the law of killing. It had a certain influence, so it caused some blood loss in his heart at this time, but it was obvious that this time was for him. It means that the desire to kill is not so strong, so that at this moment, for this Taro Ono, instead of trying his best to communicate with other creatures, he will plunge himself into a trap in the following time. In the spare time, it is better to swallow these land plates silently at this time, and then you can accumulate a lot of energy, which can make your strength grow by leaps and bounds. So at this time, in the face of such a situation, it is obvious how to make a decision for this laughing moon Sirius. I only saw this time, after this free and unfettered Sirius devoured this land plate, and stiffened and completely digested it, in the following time, it began to search for the land plate it controlled one by one, and At this time, it even deliberately bypassed the landing plate with creatures. After all, the existence of creatures means that it will fight with others at that time. There are creatures on the land plate, but in fact most of the creatures on the land have already left and went to other places to find suitable opponents, so at this time, for this campus challenge, at this time It doesn''t take any effort at all, and you will be able to find a suitable target at that time, and then feast on it. At the same time, this entire land plate will then consume the opponent''s strength, and then let your own strength advance by leaps and bounds. In the beginning, it was only a low-god level, but after swallowing three or four land plates in succession, I saw that the strength of this one that eliminated Sirius directly jumped to the medium-dangerous level, and when its strength increased After reaching the level of the middle god, I only saw that the moon howling sirius at this time, after using the same ability as the magic fairy, the sky and the earth, his height reached as many as several thousand feet, so that at this time Like a wolf-shaped Titan, just looking at this Xiao Yue from a distance, the natural body gives people a great sense of oppression, and when such a giant is walking in the void at this time, even though It''s just a mid-god-level strength, but with such a huge body at this time, anyone who sees this is obviously still very bluffing, so that at this time, this thousands of Xiaoyue Sirius He opened his **** mouth wide, and then devoured a land plate in front of him in one gulp. Some small land plates at this time are like devouring a little pre-dinner dessert for this consumption bar, and they will be eaten by him after working overtime. It didn''t feel like much at all. Seeing this situation, it doesn''t have much impact on other creatures at this time, because it''s raining this time, so I won''t fight them at all, and there is no relationship between the rainy day and other creatures this time. Contact, because other creatures are looking for the past in other directions at this time, so for them, they are directly attracted by other creatures at this time. On the contrary, Taro did come here on purpose this time Looking for these uninhabited land plates, so at this time, swallow these land plates, then absorb the energy in them, and transform them into divine power to strengthen themselves. Under such circumstances, although compared with other creatures , its growth rate is relatively bad. I bought your shoes, but I have to mention that the craft is gradually improved in such a way. For this supper flea, I will not encounter it at all. To the point of any danger, at this time, for this Happy Sirius, it is not keen on fighting at all, even if its own strength is compared with others, the speed of improvement. Slow down, but he is also keen on this, instead of going to other places to fight with others at this time, although it is true that after killing others, he can plunder all the power of others, but at the same time, his own It is also possible to be directly killed by others, so for this next month''s discussion at this time, the most important thing is to put yourself in an invincible position. After all, if you die at this time, you will have nothing On the contrary, as long as I continue to hold on at this time, as long as I continue to silently devour the power of some land plates at this time, I will be able to make myself stronger and accumulate strength slowly, so this At the time, it seemed that the speed at which one''s own strength improved was relatively slow, but when these creatures were fighting with others, they could kill one or two, and then their own strength would improve by leaps and bounds. Eight yuan, or if it is not enough, it will devour ten or twenty yuan or even more floor plates, and then remove them. If you keep coming out and transforming into divine power, then you will naturally be able to make your own strength reach a higher level. Therefore, at this time, this Xiayue Sirius is not in a hurry at all, but is silently operating towards his own ideas step by step, so at this time, it seems that this one is supper, and there is no big change. But seeing it devouring these land plates bit by bit, and then transforming this into divine power, it is conceivable that the power contained in his body has been continuously growing at this time , and although the size of the campus sun did not continue to grow and change at this time, its strength was rapidly improving at this time, so that facing those landing plates, it just swallowed a mouthful of **** juice, and in the following time it transformed Compared with the original speed, the speed has naturally changed by leaps and bounds, so that at this time Xu Luo began to focus on this one that eliminated Taro. After all, such an interesting situation at this time is for Xu Luo. It is also very interesting to say. In the entire insect world, there is this time. The influence of the law of killing, so at this time under the influence of the law of killing, any creature will be affected by the killing, and then unconsciously move towards other creatures, but at this time, there is an incompatible existence among these creatures , Its such a Buddhist thing, so that at this time, I dont find other existences to fight at all, but just get up and develop silently. It is conceivable that this is a very surprising scene for Shura, so this operation Naturally, they are silently paying attention to this existence, and it is quite cold to find this smile at this time. This kind of development model is naturally very surprising to Greece, because at the beginning Greece thought that the other party was only It was nothing more than cowardice, but after careful observation, it was discovered that there was a far more profound secret hidden in this Moon Howling Sirius than he had imagined. Chapter 1411： Law of Devour After seeing the performance of this moon-screaming wolf, Xu Luo temporarily began to explain the nature of the moon-screaming wolf. Luo was horrified. Because after paying attention to this Moon Howling Sirius, Xu Luo was shocked to find that this Moon Howling Sirius possessed an unexpected talent, that is, the Law of Devouring. Before, Xu Luo designed a lot of laws, and then engraved these laws in this worm world, but it is obvious that in Xu Luo''s impression, he has not dabbled in the law of devouring. However, the law of devouring appeared on this Xiaoyue Sirius at this time. Obviously, it was either the opponent''s unintentional determination at this time, or it was a kind of racial talent of the opponent, but in Xu Luo''s impression It seems that these Xiaoyue Sirius have never heard of any kind of knowledge that possesses the talent of devouring. So at this time, Mr. Xu was naturally very puzzled. Could it be that this Moon Howling Sirius has any cumbersome things? But in any case, the emergence of the talent method at this time is still a very good thing after all. After all, it is necessary to not have any dabble in the law of devouring in the past, but at the same time, there is obviously a certain relationship between the law and the law of destruction. If the two can be used together, then the degree of control over the destructive power will be greatly improved. At this time, Xu Luo was naturally very pleased with the appearance of the Law of Devouring, and even thought that this Xiaoyao Taro could reach a higher level in the future, but after this campus Sirius reached a higher level, it would be able to make it a In the end, for the victor, the law of talent will also become an ability that requires one''s own. It is precisely because this Howling Moon Sirius has such an innate law that it can do whatever it wants. Swallow these land plates, and then convert the energy of building the land plates to the original source and re-transform them into divine power. If it is a real land plate, this Moon Screaming Sirius can indeed swallow some of it at this time, but it will not be like this It is huge, and after devouring these land plates, it is obviously impossible to digest them so quickly. The reason why they can be swallowed and transformed quickly at this time is mainly because these land plates actually have Xu Luo These divine powers evolved, so at this time, this Moon Howling Sirius will be so easy after being devoured and transformed, and in terms of quality, it is obviously lighter than the real land Many, but did not directly blow up this Xiaoyue Tianlun. After seeing the performance of this late night Sirius again, Xu Luo talked about himself at this time. Part of my attention is on Taro Ono, I want to know how this Xiaoyue Sirius will behave after seeing it, especially now that Xiaoyue is too cold to be affected by the law of killing, At that time, Hope was very surprised. Obviously this time Xiaoye Taro himself has something unusual, not just a law of devouring there to support it. So at this time, when other creatures are affected by the law of devouring, at this time Xu Luo wants to see if Xiaoyue can continue to live under the influence of the law of killing in the time after Xiaoyue jumped off the building this time. Maintaining your own signature is actually a very good thing. When other creatures are affected, having a sober existence means that he will continue to be so cowardly in the future. If this is the case, take a look Can he reach a higher level of strength by devouring these land plates? If he can really implement it, it will be like opening up a new world for himself for Shura, which is naturally provided for him. It is obviously a very important thing to come up with a new idea, so at this time, we need to take a different look at this Moon Howling Sirius, even if he does not have the law of devouring at this time, for things, it is only this time Education talking about its own ability to resist the influence of the law of killing already has very good research value. Except for this one Ono Taro, there are a large number of creatures in the entire reinterpretation at this time, so each of the existences with different numbers naturally shows different values ??at this time, so that at this time it is necessary to remove In addition to leaving a certain mark on Xiaoyue''s adjusted body, my attention was also attracted by other creatures at this time. Apart from this one that only eliminated a wolf, there are other places like this at this time. Some of them show unusual existence, but in comparison, this one is the most special one, so at this time, you need to put the most attention on this one that has been adjusted. I want to see how far he can go after that. At the same time, the fighting between those creatures in other places has also entered a white-hot stage at this time, so that under the situation of life and death between these creatures at this time, more and more heavenly, level It has been promoted to the level of a true god, but this time also makes the fighting among the remaining creatures more and more fierce, so that the speed of member attrition at this time is not so fast compared with the original time, although it is not so fast. If you look at the proportion, the proportion of the reduction at this time is even more. After all, the reason for the large reduction in the previous period was because there were a lot of people at that time. Now most of them have died, and the remaining number is not so much. , so in terms of quantity, of course it is not much, but if only in terms of proportion, compared with the original time, the increase in staff reduction at this time has increased by five percentage points compared to the original time. At this time, there are more and more spiritual levels, but the number of corresponding natural levels is rapidly decreasing at this time, some of them are dead, and the other part is raised to the real level, so that at this time there are a lot of people in the field. When the true **** level appeared, it also had a certain impact on the space for the first time. After all, the range of blows that the space itself can withstand is inherently hierarchical, so at this time, when the real level is engaged in large-scale battles, it is obvious that there is a certain sense of oppression on the space, but fortunately at this time, this Xiaoyue The emergence of cold weather has caused large tracts of land to be directly swallowed by it, so that it is time to defecate at this time, so it is necessary to take the opportunity to shrink the space of the entire insect world at this time, and there is no need to worry about making these land masses There is a great pressure between the plates. After all, at this time, the land plates themselves have a certain interval, spread all over the void, as if dotted with time, so when Xu Luo collects the entire insect world at this time, At the time of being wordy, these land plates are only compressed in proportion to each other, so generally speaking, the impact is not. I am huge, and because all of this is carried out subtly, so for the creatures in the entire insect world at this time, they have not noticed all these changes at all. For the leader, these creatures are nothing more than caged birds, so there is no need to avoid them when you do anything at this time, and therefore when you are entertaining at this time, you will directly shrink the entire insect world net and raise a fire for the first time. It''s the same, the more you shrink inward at this time, although the overall area of ??the insect world is shrinking rapidly, but the intensity of the space is also rapidly increasing at this time. At the beginning, these real-level battles It can also cause some ripples in the surrounding space, but at that time, the space began to shrink inward, making the intensity of the space higher and higher, and the amplitude of the knowledge jumpsuit French became lower and lower. Ripples cannot appear again, which means that the space can already withstand deep blows at this time. Compared with the past, the area of ??the entire insect world has expanded countless times. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo is only shrinking the entire space in a short period of time, which is already huge for the space strength of the entire heavy medium. With a significant improvement, even if it is only a little improvement, being able to withstand the blow of the real body level at this time means that there is no need to worry about a large number of real levels. When fighting, it will make the space unable to withstand them. The offensive, so that it was directly broken by them. Quickly done, for this one. The shrinking of the land plates has reduced the distance between the land plates at this time compared to the original time, but at the same time, the area of ??the entire insect world has shrunk, but the bearing capacity of the space has naturally been strengthened. And when Xu Luo began to shrink the space as a whole, it was naturally an irreversible process, so at this time. The whole space began to shrink inward continuously. After all, with the creatures walking out of the land plate one by one, their number at this time has been greatly reduced compared to before, so at this time If it is empty, there is no need to worry at all. At this time, a large number of creatures are directly squeezed into a small area, which makes the space shrink at this time, making these creatures useless. Because the number of these remaining creatures is too small, compared to such a vast world, it is obvious at this time that the space these creatures need is only a piece of palm-sized, so at this time when Xu Luo puts the space Shrinking inward, supporting these land plates is also reducing the distance between each other in proportion, so for Xu Luo at this time, there is no need to worry about these spaces colliding directly. At this time, although in Xu Luo''s view, the shrinking speed of the space network is relatively slow, it is only compared to the huge area of ??the entire insect world. In fact, the space is rapidly shrinking inward at this time, so look at it. It seems to be slow, but that is relative. Generally speaking, it is still very fast, so that when facing some real-level battles at this time, the space will give up a certain amount of friendship, but as After the space network shrinks, the subsequent time directly makes the blow strength that the space can withstand reach the real level, and it continues to rise, so even if it is the peak level of the true **** to fight again at this time, there is no need to worry. It will cause great pressure on the space. From here, it can be seen that the strength of the entire space at this time is already amazing, and this is just the beginning, and then it will naturally become stronger and stronger. So much so that even the death level will be unsealed later. He woke up directly, and it was only obvious to fight at that time, and it would not cause any oppression to the space at all. At this time, these creatures just have a vague feeling, but for Xu Luo, with the support of various data at this time, when watching anything, they have a very intuitive cognition. As far as Xu Luo is concerned, when he sees this scene again, he just needs to have a certain amount of testimony. In terms of the strength of the most important space, it needs to be clearly seen at this time. At this time, the strength that the space can withstand has reached the elementary level of the king of gods. In the entire insect world now, only the peak level of the true gods really appear, and it has reached the level of being judged, which means that no matter how far these insect races have reached at this time, they will be of great help to all but the entire insect world. In other words, it will not cause any waves at all, and the strength of the Congjie is just the beginning, it is just shrinking with the space, although the area is indeed shrinking, but I have to mention The most important thing is that at this time, as the area shrinks inward, so that the strength of the space is also increasing rapidly at this time, the result can be imagined. For the entire insect world, it only needs to wait for a certain period of time. The space tolerance of the worm world will reach the point of finishing secondary vocational or even the peak. At this time, the creatures in the insect world are killing each other very quickly. On the contrary, at this time, for the campus challenge, it really fell into the experience of doubting life. This next month, Sirius has been avoiding other creatures, so when other creatures are fighting at this time, it is tirelessly looking for those land plates, and then keeps devouring them, Therefore, although he has not been in battle at this time, his level is not low at this time, and he will always hang behind the main force, so he has not fallen behind at all, but at this time for this Xiaoyue Sirius Said that what puzzled me at this time was that when I was looking for these land plates to swallow, I still needed to go through a certain trek before I was able to find a place, but at this time With the shrinking of the landing plate network, he thought he still needed a long time to trek at this time, but unexpectedly, he didn''t fly for too long at this time, and then he saw If it''s just one time when he''s on another land plate, maybe he will think of this road. No wonder it was closer to the one he found at the time, so he naturally let himself trek there quickly, but at this time, after many verifications, he did find that the distance between these land plates was indeed shorter than his original one. The time is closer. Its just that at this time, the Howling Moon Sirius is a little unclear. Is it because the distance between the land plates I found earlier is short, or is this the case with these land plates, or is it because some other land plates have appeared now? Due to the changes in the past, the distance between these plates is close, because there is no data certification, and I am not very interested in these things, so that at this time, the doubts in my heart for this night snack are not at all. No one can answer for himself, and the result is conceivable, he can only just throw it aside, because at this time the distance between these land plates is close, which means that he will put a piece of land After the plate is swallowed, then on the peninsula, continue on the way to the next land plate. On this halfway, the originally swallowed piece can be consumed, so that when you find another piece of land again When eating plates, I devoured these before, and they have already digested them, and transformed the eating and devouring into what I need. And my divine power reserve has also rapidly increased in this process, reaching a higher level, so at this time, for this Happy Sirius, at this moment, I don''t need to have so many worries at all , just keep moving forward, and then devour any land plate you encounter, so that you can reach a higher level, so is the distance between each other far at this time? This is no longer within the scope of his consideration. In this way, at this time, this little dragon swallowed up one piece of land plate after another, and besides these plates, it is naturally close to the central hinterland at this time, so it is natural to encounter After arriving at some continents, compared with those plates, these continents are larger in size, and there are certain resources on these continents, so the resources that Xu Luo invested earlier were also larger than those of these land plates. It is much stronger, so at this time, for this review of Tianlun, they are a continent, even if it is only a small continent, but it is obvious that in terms of their current size, there is no way to directly conquer them in one go. A small continent has been swallowed, so at this time, it can only be reduced to two parts, swallowing half first, and then swallowing the other half again. Although it is more troublesome at this time, it must be mentioned that these small continents will After being devoured, for the campus challenge, the benefits you get are the most important. There are more other land plates. On the one hand, it is because the area of ??the small continents is larger. On the other hand, at this time, it is necessary to pay more divine power to build these continents. When some land plates and continents were swallowed up, the gap in the divine power that Jiang Zhifan obtained from the origin stone immediately appeared. This Laughing Moon Sirius just kept devouring it so that it didn''t go through any battles, but the divine power in its body was constantly improving, so it didn''t last too long at all. When a large number of creatures were promoted to the real level, this Laughing Moon Sirius followed closely and reached the level of a true god. At this time, in the entire insect world, only one-third of the remaining creatures were still in the sky. The level of the province, and these levels of the province of heaven, at this time, most of the gods are fighting for the top or the level of the upper gods, so as long as they are fighting each other at this time, if they kill an opponent and devour the strength of the other party, then Time will naturally reach the point of victory, so this means that it will not take too long, and the entire insect world will enter the real era of true body. What''s more important is that at this time, these real-level forces are fighting each other and then devouring their strength. At this time, the real frontier troops have killed many opponents, so that they have accumulated a lot of strength at this time. As a result, As a result, it appeared directly on the bed at this time. The level of casualties and the first incident of what level appeared on the spot means that the society that had fallen into a state of slumber at this time has finally come to wake up, so that in the following time, the central area The vision of the will-suggestion system first stayed in the awakened state, so that in a short period of time, some real levels that were fighting around were swallowed up by the supreme, and the result naturally caused a certain amount of panic in the subsequent time. These creatures on the Central Continent quickly ran in other directions, and the materials that would have been enhanced by them naturally fell into the eyes of those things at this time. Things like crystallization are pretty good things for the level of gods and true gods, but for the level of **** kings, they are not so attractive. After all, the level of **** kings represents more than a million people. Divine power, and these beliefs are crystallized and. Although the crystallization of divine power is also a good resource, but. Compared with the existence of millions of provinces, the divine power of a mere unit at this time is obviously not so attractive. On the contrary, for these trials at this time, compared with these resources, the existence of those real levels is more attractive to them. After all, one unit and one hundred thousand units are obviously Which one is more cost-effective, these little Wang Zengci''s minds are of course very wise, so when these supernatural powers, the whole. The insect world has really entered into a state of chaos, and the level of God Kings has started large-scale training. For these levels of real bodies, even if all the true gods are united, for these levels of God Kings , If you can''t beat them, you can also escape. Therefore, at this time, these little Wang Zengci ran away when facing the whole siege of the real body, but if they could be given a chance, they would make a shot here and kill one or two victorious seeds, and then Devour the opponent''s strength so that the opponent''s strength becomes stronger and stronger. In addition to these attacks at the level of gods and kings, the real levels themselves are not monolithic with each other, so each has a certain amount of battle, and then killing the other party and devouring the other party''s power is already commonplace. These real levels fight each other, and then those who have already reached the peak level of true gods, after accumulating enough strength and promoted to the final level, the number of people who have reached the final level on the field is increasing, but the corresponding The situation was getting more and more chaotic at the time, and these situations did not have much impact on this Xiaoyue celestial being at all. For him, what he needs to do at this time is just to do his best. More areas were swallowed, and at this time, although he said he could avoid it, but at this time, with the insect world, it was constantly shrinking inward, so that the area became smaller and smaller. Correspondingly at this time, one by one The distance between the plates is getting closer and closer. Originally, they were still separated by a hundred or eighty thousand miles, but at this time, as the space continued to shrink inward, the entire insect world It is shrinking in proportion, so in terms of position, their layout has not changed at all, but they are separated by a very long distance from each other. The distance between them is not as far as it was at the beginning, and at this time, even standing on one plate, looking around at this time, you can clearly see the situation happening on the other plate, so that for this one If Xiaoyue said it coldly, it was natural to feast on it. This year, he devoured several plates, but when he discovered these later. When the distance between them is very close, it is natural to find other people at this time. The existence of creatures makes it so difficult to avoid the efficiency of fighting all the time. It is inevitable at this time, and it is involved in the vortex of war. Although it appears very calm and calm at this time, it is not affected by the law of killing at all. However, it has to be mentioned that at this time, for this greedy eradication, in the face of the vast amount of knowledge other creatures have about their own Bohai industry, it is clear that whether he is willing or not, these businesses are already eyeing him at this time. Under his situation, all he can do at this time is to face it as much as possible. About this time. When other creatures start to attack it, it can only barely kill the opponent, but when this Xiaoxue naturally finds out, kills others, and then devours the opponent''s power, it can make itself When his strength became faster, his eyes lit up for a moment, but soon the light in his eyes faded away. After all, it seemed that he could easily kill the opponent at this time, but the strong have their own strong At this time, it seems that I killed the opponent at this time, and then devoured the strength of the opponent, so that I became stronger at this time, but at this time, this Happy Sirius has self-knowledge, and there is something more powerful than myself. A powerful existence, if he thinks that he is powerful at this time, so he can easily seize the power of others, if he goes to kill others with such a mind, then he will inevitably encounter an existence stronger than himself. If it is said, the situation will be extremely bad for him at that time, so at this time he still suppressed the greed in his heart. I feel that I should not kill others to take the power of others and make myself stronger, but through my own efforts, I will devour the surrounding plates at this time and absorb the power from them. After the power is transformed, it can also make itself stronger, so for this little bird at this time, he has a very deep understanding in his heart, knowing what he should do at this time and what is most needed , so at this time, he was not affected by the law of killing at all, as if the creature he introduced earlier did not exist at all, so that at this moment for him. All that needs to be done is to continue to work step by step towards the policy formulated by the previous office. It''s just that Taro Ono doesn''t want to marry others to provoke others at this time, but it is obvious that the situation is not what he could have expected. At this time, he devours these plates conscientiously and transforms them into his own strength, but at this time As the distance continues to shrink inward, the ratio of approaching each other at this time is getting higher and higher, so he is naturally exposed to others at this time. When Xiao Yuetaro appeared in front of others at this time, and they were killing each other with life and death at this time, it was obvious that he who started to devour the surrounding green blocks at this time would naturally become a different kind in the eyes of others. So at this time, when I saw another existence at the level of a god, it was a time when humans and animals were harmless. For these existences around me, it was of course the beginning. I directly set my sights on him, thinking about killing him After that, devour the power in him, so that he can become stronger. So much so that at this time, facing the people around me who have no good intentions towards me, I just laughed for a day. In order to protect myself, I can only kill the people who are charging towards me, and then seize the power of the other party, which leads to this when. The captain himself did not want to have conflicts with others at all, and at this time, these things were completely beyond his own will. When the other party took the initiative to charge towards him, in order to protect himself, he only had to It may be to kill the opponent, then seize the strength of the opponent, and integrate it into his own body. As a result, he who has just reached the spiritual level for a short time, at this time he has contacted multiple targets one after another, and in After devouring a lot of plates, it was reached naturally. The level of fascination suddenly became the ceiling of strength in the entire insect world. Now at this time, there are not so many existences that have reached the level of the God King Hall in the entire mattress, so at this time, when the strength of this one to destroy them has reached tens of thousands of levels, so that at this time he does not need to stop at all. Concerned about what the people around him think of him, he continues to move towards the plates around him as he thought at the beginning, especially now that the distance between these plates is getting closer and closer, he directly Unfolding his real body, the giant wolf who has been directly entering the foreign account opened his **** mouth, and then sucked these plates into his mouth one by one, and quickly digested and transformed them into his own power. When his body becomes stronger and the conversion efficiency is higher, when these sectors are used as channels, the speed of conversion is naturally faster, so much that the efficiency is compared with the original income. It''s completely different. This Xiaoyue Taro can still maintain his own heart at this time, not to be tempted by the fame and fortune around him, even if he knows that killing these creatures around him at this time can make him improve his strength more quickly, but at this moment For him, all of this is nothing more than floating clouds, so he still insists on his own heart, still proceeds according to the route he has set, insists on this procedure, and finally confirms that this time Xiaoyue Sirius It is able to resist the influence of the law of killing and is not under the slightest control. But in fact, Xu Luo knows these things at this time, and it is meaningless to him at all. What he values ??most now is the devouring ability possessed by the reviewer Tianya itself, even if Mrs. Xu makes the rules at this time , after these creatures are killed, all their spirits and spirits will be integrated into the winner''s mouth. It''s just the ability of the swallowing law that Xiaoyue Taro himself possesses. When the time comes, after these creatures commit suicide If you swallow it, you can naturally swallow the other party''s power, making yourself stronger and stronger. The dominance of the law of devouring itself appears here. In the world, because Xu Luo himself had a certain influence on these rules, this moon howling sirius was actually suppressed to a certain extent at this time, and the power of its devouring law was not fully revealed at all. . But no matter what, at this time, for this little bird, apart from no matter what kind of response it takes for itself, there is no need to think so much at this time. All he needs to consider is survival. No matter how far he has reached, even if it is the level of casualties, he has become the strongest one at this time, but after all, there are other creatures who can be right with him at this time, so this time is not considered a big deal at all. real security. So this one destroys them, in order to allow itself to survive comfortably, at this moment it will continue to make itself stronger, and then devour more energy, only in this way can it truly control its own destiny , even though this Xiaoye Tianlang actually has no complete meaning at all, but he is very clear about what he should do at this time. I understand that at this time, I can''t pin my hopes on others, and I don''t want to kill other lives. I have become stronger, so at this time, Xiaoyaotianlai can only put my goal on The surrounding plates are on the body, although the trial contained in this plate at this time is not as much as imagined for the benefit adjustment, even the divine power contained in each continent at this time is only That''s just a little bit, and after reaching the level of the **** king, it means that his divine power has reached more than a million. At this time, if he devours these continents or plates, the increase in divine power is completely a drop in the bucket , but fortunately at this time the distance between these plate lands is very close to each other, so at this time it opens its **** mouth and can swallow the power of multiple plates at once, so at this time it is very important for the next month In terms of skydiving, keep devouring these plates, let your divine power increase again and again, after all. For himself, it still has a certain effect, so at this time he is doing such things step by step, just hoping that through his own efforts at this time, he can make himself a little bit stronger, so that he can become even stronger by then. Being strong, you can control your own destiny without worrying about yourself. At this time, your destiny will be controlled by others. On the contrary, at this time one by one creatures are constantly fighting each other, especially at this time at those natural levels, when they are constantly fighting and then devouring, the last one reaches the natural level. level, completely disappeared in this purity, and all members entered the realm of true gods, so that in the following time, it seemed that the number of these creatures remained less and less, but correspondingly, the killing of each other at this time On the contrary, it became more and more serious, so that when faced with such a situation at this time, Xiaoyue Sirius was very bored, but there was no way to solve this situation, so that at this time, it could only be out of sight. Don''t bother, just pay attention to his own affairs silently, even if he devours very fast at this time, but after all, it is in this area at this time. There are so many plate lands, so he can''t devour them all in a short while. Chapter 1412： oversized line of defense The development in the insect world is actually very fast, but at this time in the outside world, Xu Luo didn''t put all his thoughts on the insect world at all. The main reason is that in Xu Luo''s view, the development of the insect world is nothing more than a trivial matter after all, and Xu Luo has a lot of things to do as a component level, so at this time, he puts his limited energy on some important things The development of the insects is already commendable. Of course, it is impossible to watch the various changes in the insect world in detail. At this time, the main thing is to inspect some important nodes, and then to watch the final winner. After all, as a top strong ninja at this time, he does not have so much energy to pay attention to the situation in various places, so he pays a little attention to various places at this time. As for the development of the insect world, except for some important nodes In addition, at most it is to look at the battle between the main cities in the end, and the battle between the **** levels, and then the competition between the real winners when the winner is finally determined. In addition, for Xu Luo at this time, purity is not very attractive to him at all. On the contrary, at this time, whether it is the line of defense of the gods or the changes in the affair, or the abyss The world, the netherworld and other places are very important to him. After all, these places are related to his final layout, so of course he can''t be careless at this time, especially at this time, when Outland and Changes in the nether world are extremely critical to Lost, and there is a newly opened place in the dream world. For Lost, it is obvious that now my main energy is also placed here, so at this time For Xu Luo, at this moment, he needs to put all his energy into the battle between the dream world and these dream creatures. Xu Luoshi is an ambitious person. In the past, he could be indifferent to fame and wealth. The reason for the idle cloud and wild crane was that there was no need for him to pursue many things at that time, but for him now, at this time After all, I already have a higher level of pursuit, so for him at this time, with a higher level of ambition, this means that I have a higher level of pursuit means I have a greater need , so for him at this time, he wants to form a large defense line of his own, so in the dream world, it is natural to need to make arrangements early in advance. In the dream world, it doesn''t mean that just resisting these dream creatures can make a certain contribution to the whole real world. After all, at this time, the history of these dream creatures can get the value of the will of the real world. Time can make one''s own strength advance by leaps and bounds, so at this time, such a thing can be a rush for any top powerhouse, maybe only a self-improvement person like Qing Chengzi, who has reached the point where there is no progress at this time. At this time, they have no interest in such rewards. To put it bluntly, no matter how powerful they are at this time, it is obviously meaningless when the rewards cannot help them transcend themselves. They have long controlled their own power. It has reached the extreme point, so at this time, a little bit of strengthening is completely dispensable for them. But that is for a top powerhouse like Qing Chengzi, and compared to Xu Luo, he is in a period of rapid development at this time. At this time, by shining in the dream world, he can get the blessing of the will of the real world, Letting one''s own strength improve by leaps and bounds can save a lot, unnecessary troubles can save oneself a lot of time, which is obviously a very good thing, so of course Xu Luo attaches great importance to it in the dream world at this time, which is why he always In one breath, he directly figured out the reason why the new house in the eleventh article came down in the dream world. Although it is said that there are only eleven central defense lines, it has to be mentioned that the eleven central defense lines have had a good effect on Xu Luo at this time. Where the ten lines of defense are located, all those dream creatures were taken to the insect world by him, but now that there is no need to continue to recruit creatures from the outside, the dream creatures that are attracted in the subsequent world are naturally Let those Zergs go to send them away. Although the adaptability released by the other medium-sized defense lines is not very strong at this time, so the amount of Meng Qing''s creatures attracted at this time is not very large, but no matter how few there are, that is enough. The central line of defense, so there are not a few dream creatures wandering around at this time. Fortunately, these Zergs are relatively strong at this time, so in the face of these biological knowledge, they directly deal with the opponents in a mess, and then devour the opponent''s strength, so that the strength of the Zergs also began to change by leaps and bounds at this time. On the contrary, at this time, after absorbing the goodwill power of these dream creatures, the defense line officially began to undergo certain changes, so that in a short period of time, it increased by a few points compared with the beginning, although compared with the entire dream defense line In terms of a long distance, the growth rate at this time is not so huge, but what you need to know is that the existence of these lines of defense in the dream world is protracted, so if it continues like this, there will be a steady stream of dream creatures coming, If he was killed afterwards, obviously this growth rate would be very astonishing. It''s just that compared with the first line of defense, it is obvious that this change in other lines of defense is relatively weak, so that at this time, there is no need to arouse much interest at all. After all, if the No. 1 defense line at this time hadn''t been for Xu Luo, the length of the defense line might have reached 20,000 miles. The energy dissipated directly, and was directly absorbed by the defense line next to it, causing the defense line to accumulate a lot of power at this time. At this time, although it was said that the defense line was suppressed, it did not continue to expand outwards, so that at this time the length was not the slightest Changes, but at this time, as the energy of the defense line accumulates more and more, so that the firmness of the defense line is continuously enhanced at this time. As a result, it is conceivable that the direction is at this time, and there is a large amount of energy gathered at this time. The color of the city wall, At this time, it also changed from light blue to dark blue, which means that at this time there is a lot of energy here to direct, and besides this, there are things other than medical treatment at this time. There is a side. The energy gushed out directly from the city wall, and then formed a circle of gods to attract gods on the city wall. When he saw this scene again, Xu Luo also suddenly realized. At the beginning, he was still thinking that there were a large number of gods adapting to those large defense lines, and even formed a consistent team. If it is built by releasing his own mental power, it is obviously a huge project, and it cannot be done in a short period of time. At the beginning, he was still thinking about whether these veteran powerhouses had some cards in their hands to be able to do it. He has achieved such a level, and now seeing Fang Jian again, how could he not know that it was formed so spontaneously here? It was just obtained by the gods'' experiment. Obviously, those defense lines should have been testified by the top powerhouses there, and then a large number of dream creatures were sent around, and then these top powerhouses directly solved the dream creatures. , followed by this strand. The biological energy was directly absorbed by the defense line, and then produced spontaneously after the defense line absorbed a large amount of energy. These phantoms were stationed on the city wall, which gave Xu Luo an illusion that all these adaptations were made by It was made by some veteran powerhouses, and it is only now that I realize this, only to find out that I made an own goal. Seeing the phantoms of gods and spirits appearing on the city wall one after another, Xu Luo did not refuse at that time. After all, the strength of these phantoms at this time is the ones that I created by myself, so the strength is not high. It is quite good. At this time, the city wall has such a strength, and the remaining power can test out the gods one by one, which means that the defense line should have exerted a huge force at this time, so there is no way to improve it at this time. When the energy enters the field, it takes out the excess power and creates some phantoms of gods and spirits to enhance its own defense. There are a lot of deliberate energy of the gods that need to be produced in front of itself, and not to mention the large number, the strength is also very strong. Now with the addition of the city wall, the protection itself has also produced a lot of gods to attract them. As for the fighters standing indistinctly on the top of the city at this time, it turned out that for the surrounding dream creatures, it still caused a certain sense of oppression. They thought it was just some ordinary business, but when they actually fought, they realized that the strength of these Zergs was completely beyond their imagination. At this time, Taoist Xu Luo didn''t care much about it, he just paid attention to all this silently. Anyway, for him at this time, what he has to face now is this huge number of dream creatures , and at this time, the opponent has been conveying energy with him in a tacit understanding, allowing himself these Zergs to improve, so this time there are some Zergs on the field, and the number of Zergs is of course more than at the beginning. The first 200 real body levels were raised to more than 1,000 later, and now more than 10,000 real body levels have been recast on the field. From this, it can be seen that the opponent is giving away at this time. What a huge power they have acquired. You must know that these real levels seem to be only tens of thousands, but what you need to know is that when they fought with each other before themselves, the lost power was also replenished, so These are some real levels. It is said that the power on the body has always been in a state of fullness, how much power was consumed during the battle has long been forgotten by them, and there is no systematic rule at all, so if there is no loss of this part, it is just The number of these reworks has to be at least tripled. Faced with such a huge amount of energy, at this time it seems to be able to understand why the defense line standing silently next to it has so much power at this time, and it can be used to make more. It turns out that it is because of this time Silently absorbing power next to him, and only going in and out, all this power has been accumulated, so at this time, when these leaders have nowhere to vent, they directly call the neighbors some The gods attract this resource, which increases the maintenance of the defense line, so it is of course gratifying for such a situation at this time. It''s just that even at this time, the number of these insects has increased to tens of thousands, which is too much to eat, but at this time, looking around, the blackness is still the figures of these dream creatures. At this time, the existence of levels above those historical facts, so The phalanx formed one by one, still did not see the slightest reduction at this time, as if the existence they advocated earlier was just a dream, and there was no basis at all, but anyway, seeing such an existence again at this time The existence of so many, when you are familiar with it, means to continue to kill the opponent, and then devour the energy of the opponent, which can make the strength of these Zergs reach a higher level and increase in number, so no matter how you look at it , This is a **** thing. Since the other party is actively sending energy at this time to devour his own creations, how can he go against the other party''s wishes at this time? So at this moment, the dream creature Xu Lao who was sent to the door has always shown that he will not refuse anyone, let his creations fight with the opponent, and then kill and devour the opponent''s energy, and then naturally It is these creative strengths that are getting stronger and stronger. In fact, compared to the other ten lines of defense at this time, if the growth rate is compared with the first line of defense, it is even faster. Although there are not so many dream creatures on that side to recharge, there are only a few occasionally. Come to inform, and then be sent away by these bugs, so when these bugs deal with the dream creatures that hit, and then part of the energy is directly absorbed by the defense line, so that the defense line is naturally moving outward at this time Spread, so that at this time. Although the movement is not gentle and huge, this kind of change is still very gratifying. On the contrary, the defense line where Room 1 is located has not changed at all at this time. So there is no slight change, because at this time, it is under the impact of a large number of dream creatures, so it is in the development of this result. If you let the defense line continue to expand, the pressure on yourself will be even greater at that time, but this thing is to let yourself know that others will not believe it, so at this time, facing this situation, I can''t help but Have a heart of comparison. But Xu Luo can see it at this time. After all, for him, all these things at this time are just the beginning. It is still too early to make a conclusion, so at this time, he naturally hopes that his ordinary lines of defense will grow. , when the time is ripe, the No. 1 line of defense will naturally emit an earth-shattering light, and at that time it will attract the attention of countless people. As for the attitude of others at this time, for Xu Luo unimportant. The other ten lines of defense are growing bit by bit at this time. On the other hand, not only did the No. 1 line of defense not make any progress at this time, but it directly condensed energy into individual gods at this time, so that the originally stored The huge amount of energy was directly exhausted with this action, but it has to be mentioned that the existence of the forest attraction is very critical for the defense line at this time. The more creatures attracted, the greater the difficulty facing those dream creatures. It is obviously a very good thing to be able to withstand a more intense impact during the impact, so of course Xu Luo will not be stingy at this time. Anyway, the energy of the city wall is exhausted at this time, and in the last time only But it is to kill more dream creatures as soon as possible, and then continue to recharge the city wall, which can naturally replenish the power that was originally lost. I am very confident about this point at this time. after all. For some of their own creations, even if they only rely on their own strength, being able to perform like this at this time is already very good in itself. It is precisely because at this time that the other party deliberately sent these dream creatures to the door to die, so that these Zerg races could devour the other party and then become stronger. Resigning at this time also put some of the other party''s thoughts aside In any case, the most important thing for me at this time is to grow in the whole direction, and these Zergs can become stronger, because the stronger the Zergs, the safer they will be when facing the heat of the dream at this time. After all, Xu Luo couldn''t stay on the defense line for a long time to cause damage, but just watch it occasionally, so obviously he couldn''t pin all his hopes on himself. On the contrary, at this time, if the zerg and gods above the defense line can adapt and be self-sufficient, it means that even if Xu Luo has no time to come and manage it, he doesn''t have to worry about his defense line being directly broken by others up. The defense line has the rules of the defense line. At this time, it is actually not very good to be together. With the other party directly sending these dream creatures over and directly sending them to death, what these cities need to do now is just It is to show off all the opponents in front of you in one go, and then devour the opponent''s strength, so that their strength is naturally improving rapidly. Now, it is just learning to suppress them deliberately. Let them continue to improve and reach a higher level, so they can only devour each other''s strength while accumulating enough energy. Afterwards, split to distribute the energy in this way. Otherwise, if the energy is completely concentrated on these races, there will be no way to suppress them at that time, and they can only be promoted in advance. Obviously, this is what Xu Luo said. I don''t want to face it, so at this time, I can only use this method to increase the number of these bugs on the battlefield, but other than that, these Zergs themselves have a lot of abilities at this time Yes, after all, although they are still a certain distance away from the level of the **** king at this time, it is obvious that the power contained in the body of each real-level Zerg at this time is very huge, and each of them is more than 600,000. At this time, there are on the field. There are only about 10,000 avatars, but in fact, if the power of these creations is fully condensed at this time, it is an astronomical figure. Even the composition levels can be condensed. The reason why they are not fully aggregated now is just to It''s just a cover-up, and since the other party took the initiative to send energy to him at this time to send warmth, why should he reject this for the Zerg at this time, it is better to directly absorb the power of the other party Come over, when the time comes to get more Zerg out and continue to have greater power, at this time the opponent has nothing. When the time comes to plan, you can do it yourself. See tricks and dismantle them, and directly destroy them. Regarding these things at this time, you need to have self-knowledge and know what your pure strength is, so you dont have to worry too much about what you need to do at this time, its just to improve your pure strength as much as possible Go up, so at this time Xu Luo is still very rational, letting his thinking of the Zerg atmosphere devour the power of these dream creatures on a large scale, so that at this time he only sees a phalanx borrowed from each other, being trapped I killed all these bugs, but at this time, a phalanx means tens of thousands of natural-level dreams, and the creatures are directly eliminated, but at this time, among the high-level dream creatures, they are There was no reaction at all, as if he had become dull, or he didn''t know this happened at all, but after learning it, he knew very well at this time, how could the other party, as the commander-in-chief of these dream creatures, Don''t know about these? The reason why they don''t know is that the other party pretends to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t want to know this. Since the other party put it on in front of him at this time, it was only empty when it was fully charged, so naturally he didn''t have the slightest scruples, and silently devoured this force. Anyway, if the other party wanted to send energy to him, Xu Luo naturally came too. Those who don''t refuse will directly receive the result in full. For him at this time, what he needs to do at this time is to give this power as much as possible, but to make his own Zergs stronger. At this time in the dream world, only the phalanxes disappeared one by one, and then more phalanxes moved forward from the back, so that the battle between these Zergs and the opponent seemed very fierce at this time, but it was necessary It is very clear that the opponent has already radiated there deliberately at this time, otherwise, compared with the opponent''s combat power in the front, it is completely different now, especially when there is a top-level powerhouse running the commander-in-chief at the rear , if these dream creatures form a war and have a stroke, their current object strength is not too weak compared to the Zerg, so even though most of them are natural-level existences, he is also very clear that these dream creatures are at this time. At the time of the war charge, even the existence of the natural level has a strong restraint for the real body. The reason why he is acting so sloppy now is that the other party kneels at this time. Some dream creatures to feed, just their own Zerg. Seeing all this, Xu Luo was not really surprised at this time. Now he can always be present when facing any situation, so at this time, he just stayed in the room silently, watching this scene. At this time, except himself These Zergs can suddenly be beyond the power of the opponent. At this time, after the alien dream creature is directly killed, the power in their body can also be absorbed by the defense line, so at this time the defense line is absorbing it all the time. This force is becoming stronger anytime, anywhere. In the past, it was just a large amount of energy accumulated in the past, which was directly used to condense some gods to adapt. If not, the protection of these city walls will be very strong now. It''s amazing, but unfortunately, after losing this force, the strength of the defense line has long been reduced to mediocrity, so that it is obviously uncomfortable for anyone to face such a situation at this time, but At this time, this line of defense is only Xu Luo himself, and those others. From the back of the other two large defense lines, although they are silently watching the situation on this side from a distance at this time, it is obvious that they dare not approach them at all. How would they know that they are above the defense line at this time? everything that happened. There are too many dream creatures. Even if you need to attack unscrupulously at this time, killing a large number of dream creatures will be killed directly, but at this time, there will be a lot of energy to replenish at any time, so that more and more Dream creatures appeared in the field, especially those low-level dreams that affect the silver level. At this time, under the call of the dominator level, I gathered together in a mighty way. Although the strength of these dream creatures is very weak, but Let them fight and devour each other, so that the strength of these dream creatures is rapidly improving at this time, so that the original loss has been replenished in a short period of time. You can see why there are so many dream creatures in the dream world at this time, because as long as there are people dreaming in the real world at this time, they will be born one by one. The world and dreams, the world itself is ups and downs, flooded and born with the river of time, so. The creatures produced in the dream world every day are an astronomical number that is difficult to rule. At this time, if you want to relieve the dream world by killing the creatures in the dream world, the impact on the material world is obviously fundamental. It''s just a dream, because you just killed these people with your front foot, and then the dream creature will make some movements again in the following time, so that everything you did before is wiped out. Silently paying attention to all these procedures, in fact, I am also thinking about the relationship between the real world and the material world. If the material world is allowed to be used at this time, and people are dreaming there one by one, it is conceivable that at this time Every day in the dream world. The dream power that can be obtained and the number of newly born dreams, how many creatures are there, and how many high-level existences are there at this time. With people dreaming casually one by one, and then replenishing energy to the dream world, it is conceivable that when they are actually fighting, they are not on the same level at all. Your current Xu Luo''s strength obviously has no way to change this situation, so his only goal at this time is to first raise the defense lines on hand to a large level, and then in the dream world, the large defense lines , can finally be regarded as having an equal level, and when the time comes to face the threat of these dream creatures, at least they can help. There are too many dream creatures, and their strength is too strong, so that when either of the dark camp and the order camp confronts each other at this time, it is obviously not enough for the other party to see alone, so that at this time the two can only be Entering into a semi-cooperative relationship, each established a line of defense in the dream world, and began to specifically target these dream creatures, although the strength of the two at this time. There are many differences, but at this time, in the dream world, they are far away from each other, and there is a certain amount of revolutionary friendship between them. Most of the time, in the dream world, there are only some people in the scientific research camp and the order camp. The relationship between people is so complicated that they can''t figure it out, so most of the time they close their doors and live their own lives. But if the situation on the other side is too critical, they will act accordingly when it is time to act. As for the dissatisfaction between the two camps, they have already thrown it out of their minds by this time. Especially between large-scale rooms, if another large defense line is under siege at this time, and the other side does not take action, it is obviously very unfavorable for anyone. A large defense line is broken, which means The pressure faced by the remaining large defense lines will be even greater, so at this time, it is not so much helping others as helping yourself. As for re-checking at this time, except that this line of defense is attacked by others, they are directly indifferent at this time. It does not mean that they do not pay attention to it at this time, but that they have lost a neutral reverse in their eyes, and it is not worth their investment at all. A lot of energy, after all, at this time, the large forces of these dream creatures are directly gathered here. At this time, the other two directions directly send people over, and there are not many people to dispatch, so if you fight these dream creatures in the wild at this time , there is no antenna to help them, for them, it is nothing more than being beaten by the buns, and once they send these people to act like dream creatures at this time, if they are directly killed by the other party, it means that At that time, their defense line will be in a state of isolation and helplessness, which is obviously impossible to face, so in order to ensure the safety of the room they are in, if they go to a central room and can abandon it, they will naturally be reduced to abandonment, and they must not be threatened. Get the presence of two large defensive lines themselves. The large-scale defense line is too critical, and there must be no unexpected situations. This is the consensus of everyone, so of course I knew this when I had to face the opponent''s cold eyes, so I didn''t say much. What, it''s just that I was there to deal with the impact of these dream creatures. At this time, apart from the situation here, at the place where the seven super-large defense lines in the dream world are located at this time, only a towering city wall is seen standing there, and then under this towering city wall, but It is a densely packed dreamland where no weaving can be seen at all, and the reset of creatures. At this time, for these dream creatures, the city walls are full of gunfire at this time. Although they are in the dream world, they can also use various methods, so for the situation here, this is a face-to-face All kinds of people have been installed directly on the defense line against so many dream creatures. The magic cannon then directly used these magic cannons to send notifications. Although the consumption is very high, it must be mentioned that the effect is still very hegemonic at this time, so that only these magic cannons are seen in the roar of artillery fire. Constantly launching various attacks, if there is an explosion directly among these dream creature groups, then a large number of dream creatures will be directly swallowed by various attacks, and all attack methods such as hail, flame and frost will fall on them. However, although it is said that it caused a lot of damage at this time, for these dream creatures, it is obvious that this lethality is not taken seriously by them at all. After all, for these dream creatures at this time, one On the one hand, they are powerful, and on the other hand, there are a lot of them, so now that the super-large defense line is attacking, the dream creatures that come here are just a few. It''s just cannon fodder. At this time, the real attack has not been realized at all. Now it is just a mutual realization and a test. At this time, on top of the large defense wall, one by one figures are standing there, watching these numerous dream creatures attack them, but at this time, each person''s face is expressionless. Because they also know very well that these dream creatures coming over are just small shrimps, and they are just used to test their attention, to see how they behave when facing the impact of these creatures, So at this time, they will naturally not put too much energy on these creatures, but it has to be mentioned that when so many cannon fodders come to attack at this time, for them, it is better to give their experience to them. It was involved, so that at this time, it was obvious that they still paid more attention to it. Even if it''s just some cannon fodder coming over to make a tentative attack, the endless dream creatures are so dark that there is no edge at all, and it seems to be just some cannon fodder, but the level of these dream creatures is not low , so that at this time the defense line can only be dealt with seriously, and must not be taken lightly, thinking that the opponent is just some cannon fodder coming to make a tentative attack, so you can ignore the opponent. Even if it''s just some ordinary business, at this time their number is huge, and when they can''t see the slightest edge at all, they can know that if they are left alone, when the opponent directly rushes over, it will cause much pressure on the defense line, so At this time, whether they are willing or unwilling, they can only take out 120,000 books of experience to heat up these dreams, so that at this time, the time is now under the roar of artillery fire, and they continue to bombard these dream creatures As a result, under their attack, they only saw that these dream creatures were directly destroyed on a large scale at this time, so although it seems that these dream creatures have been completely fully developed at this time, for them at this time, At this time, the strength of the dream creatures is low, so when these ordinary artillery fires are used to attack, they will be hit in pieces as soon as they are blown up. Therefore, it seems that the number of these dream creatures is large, but relatively speaking, this After all, it didn''t cause too much damage to them. They didn''t get close to the city wall at all, and they were dealt with directly from a distance. If the large defense line is in the middle of the real world, then at this time the super large defense line is the real lifeblood of the real world, so at this time any large defense line cannot have any unexpected situations, and at this time in the dream world There are a total of seven super-large defense lines, five of which belong to the order camp, and the other two belong to the dark camp. Any super-large defense line has multiple dominance levels to testify here, so facing this situation at this time When some tentative attacks were made, these top powerhouses at the dominance level didn''t pay attention at all. Chapter 1413： Dragon **** for help Any super-large line of defense is the real lifeblood in the real world. Once any unexpected situation occurs in these super-large defense lines, it will be absolutely intolerable for the real world or the material world at that time. At this time, at the place where the super-large defense line under attack is located, there are seven top powerhouses at the dominance level sitting here. Therefore, once there is any unexpected situation or any disturbance, they will directly eliminate these dream creatures with thunder. Now it seems that there are overwhelming dream creatures coming, but they are just some small shrimps, so for them, at this time, they don''t need **** juice at all. At this moment, what they really pay attention to is only the dream creatures. It is just the top powerhouses ruled by the Lord God, but now among the dream creatures that have come over, these top powerhouses have not shown up at all, so they are just some tentative tools. For these real top powerhouses, at this time, lets see if these attacks of disappointment in dreams are tentative attacks. The only criterion is whether there are people who live at the level leading the team at this time. Appearing at the level, no matter how large the attack is this time, it is just a tentative attack for them, but if there is a top powerhouse who dominates the level leading the team at this time, it means that this will be an attack. For a truly comprehensive attack, no matter how many masters the opponent dispatches at this time, the level must be paid attention to by them. Attacking above the defense line at this time is of course very powerful. Apart from the forts that are launching attacks, there are many gods attracting here on the defense line at this time, and these gods have been attracted for so many years. Killing these dream creatures around in the time to devour energy, and then condense naturally, all slowly condensed after a long period of gathering, so for the strong at this time, at this time All they need to care about is whether the arms above these lines of defense are strong enough, and whether they can completely eliminate these dream creatures. Faced with such a huge dream creature coming to recharge at this time, these top powerhouses are of course very upset at this time, but at this moment they also know very well that they have not reached the level of **** by themselves. , so it is conceivable that at this time they can only silently pay attention to all this. At this time, a clone of the dragon **** on the city wall is naturally assisting here. When he saw this scene, his mentality was very depressed at this time, but he also knew very well that the other party''s master level did not show up in person at this time, so This was just a tentative attack, so it never reached the point where some of their top powerhouses did it themselves. Watching helplessly at this time, the strength of the defense line is constantly being depleted, driving these forts to attack. Although every time the fort launched an attack, there were pieces of dream creatures falling directly, but anyway, for them at this time, they were obviously very upset when they saw this scene. But in any case, no matter how the matter is, for them, they can only watch all this happen but are powerless. Dragon God is very powerful at the level of dominance, but no matter how powerful At this time, among the dream creatures, it is not that there are no similar top-level powerhouses who can fight him, so at this time the opponent''s master level has not appeared in person, and he cannot take the initiative at this time. First recharge, to put it bluntly, at this time they are playing away, and the dream world is the real home of these dream creatures, so the number of top powerhouses who dominate the level in the dream world at this time is obviously more than theirs. Many, and the reason why they have a certain advantage at this time is largely because each of them has their own avatars at this time, so that they can be distracted to fight on various room types at this time , not like there are as many dominant levels in these dream worlds as there are, and unlike them, they can be distracted in many places. In this place where the line of defense is located, besides Dragon God, there are not a few other top powerhouses at this time, so at this time, each top powerhouse is communicating with each other at this time, but they also It is very clear that at this time, if the opponent is really determined not to show up, and just sends these ordinary dream creatures under their hands to recharge in order to consume the support of the defense line, they are helpless at this moment. Similar tentative attacks have actually been experienced many times. It seems that at this time they have completely resolved the other party''s company with ease and freehand, and these dream creatures have been scattered. However, these dominator-level The top powerhouses are very clear that it seems that they have the advantage at this time, but in fact the real victory at this time belongs to the opponent, because at this time, tools like these forts consume all the defense line itself when they are activated. The accumulated power, so if it continues like this, the defense line accumulated over the years will be exhausted. In this case, it may degenerate from the super-large defense line. Well, if there is a vacancy in the seven major portals, then it will be a fatal blow to the material world, which no one can bear. It''s just that whether they want to or not at this time, they can only watch all this happen silently, because they know very well that if they come forward in person at this time, it will evolve into a battle between the dominance levels, and Once the **** levels fight each other, it is obvious that I will directly upgrade the war at that time, and fight the opponent desperately in the opponent''s home field, it is obvious that the number of dominance levels that the opponent will play will be more than theirs. It needs to be much more, so the situation will be more difficult for them when the time comes, so at this time, the Dragon God can only suppress the anger in his heart and dare not reveal half of it, after all, at this time He is very clear about the situation at this moment. What kind of thing is because I suffered a loss in the past, so I naturally know how to restrain my emotions at this moment. At this time, some of the veteran top powerhouses around are also smiling wryly at this time. After all, if it is possible at this time, how could they not be willing to show their powerful strength and get rid of these dream creatures, so as to avoid long-term problems? The supporting power is consumed on a large scale, but it''s not that they can''t do it at this time, but that once they take the initiative to make a move, they will give the opponent the handle to make a move, so that the opponent can completely dominate directly The level came to besiege them. To put it bluntly, at this time, it seemed that they had formed a line of defense to block these dream creatures, but correspondingly at this time, they themselves were bound by these lines of defense. So much so that at this time they clearly have great strength and a large number of top experts, but because they need to testify on each line of defense at this time, the number of these experts cannot be used at will , As a result, at this time they can only shrink back above these lines of defense, and the result is that the opponent can be defeated on a large scale. The number of top powerhouses is concentrated to attack one of their defense lines. At this time, they must be cautious when deploying other defense lines. Because at this time, once the opponent comes to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, when they draw out the manpower from other lines of defense, it may cause other lines of defense to suffer a face-to-face blow. Obviously this is what they don''t want to see. It is precisely because of this that it appeared at this time. Generally speaking, there are at least five top powerhouses on these super-large defense lines, and once the author faces an attack, he only needs to say hello , there will be more standing manpower coming directly to support, this is to guard against the opponent, at this time directly target these super-large defense line assistants, as for those assistants above the large defense line, the personnel at this time are generally absolutely They won''t use half a point. This is not alarmist talk, but because they have suffered losses in this area before, so at this time, they have gained a lot of wisdom. They finally know how to deal with it in the future world. At this time, the fort is attacking again and again, so that a lot of energy is consumed. Although the energy consumed each time is for this super-large defense line, it has been accumulated for countless years, so it has huge energy. As a use, the energy consumed by one salary is negligible, but it can''t last for a long time to attack, not to mention that these Mongolian creatures don''t only come here once, they will come to take a bath from time to time, so that for them every time When shooting against these dream creatures, they are depleting the power stored above the defense line, so if it goes on for such a long time, it is obvious that the situation will become more and more unfavorable for them, so that at this time it is very difficult for them. The very part of their hearts, but no matter whether they want to or not, when faced with the attack of a huge number of dream creatures at this time, they can only continue to release their power to drive them away. The result can be imagined, for They say this time. It can only be to constantly deal with the inflammation, watching the energy of the defensive disease continue to decrease, but there is nothing to do. At this time, when the defense line launched an attack, it solved these dreams in depth, not completely without recovery, but obviously, when these forts attacked at this time, they destroyed the surrounding dream creatures, making At this time, the energy is kind, so that they themselves have absorbed part of the power at this time, but it is obvious that this little power added at this time is nothing more than a drop in the bucket for the defense line of dreams, so the situation at this time is for them. Of course, it is getting worse, not to mention that at this time it seems that these lines of defense directly bombed the dreamland, so that the energy is scattered everywhere, but except for the part of the force absorbed by the line of defense, most of the energy directly Stimulated and absorbed by these dream golden bodies, it seems that they have hit these dream creatures at this time, but in fact this energy has been directly absorbed by the other party. There is no unnecessary loss, in contrast to this. The defensive line continued to launch attacks. Although part of the energy was recovered, the power consumed was real, so no matter how you looked at it, it was a loss-making business. It''s not that the phantoms of the gods above the defense line have never made a move, but instead of letting them make a move, it is better to let these turrets attack at this time. After all, the attack of these turrets is just a small-scale attrition. And it seems that they can only cover a small area when attacking at this time, but in any case, the energy consumed is only a small number. On the contrary, at this time, if these phantoms of gods are allowed to attack It seems that the power of this hand is to face these dream creatures, because their level is very low, let these phantoms of gods and spirits make a move, it seems that they will directly sweep away one piece, but the recovered The power of caring is a drop in the bucket for the defense line, and the price of these gods adapting to one shot, even if it is just using a small beast, seems to be able to deal with thousands of troops, but it is obvious that this time is for them. The words are completely far from being hydrolyzed. Therefore, at this time, it is really not worth the loss to let these gods take action. It is precisely because of this that at this time, the phantoms of gods and spirits above the defense line just stood quietly on their own, and they had no intention of making a move on their original positions, because it was not worth letting them make a move at this time, so at this time At this moment, all they need to do is to stand quietly where they are, and only when there is a real crisis or when a real master appears among the opponents will it be their turn to step forward. And it is obvious that what is appearing now are only some low-level silver-gold level real mentally handicapped. It is just that the opponent is taking the numbers to attack the defense line at this time and consume their strength. At this time, the attack power of some turrets can be directly hit. Go on, when the time comes, the dream creatures will be eliminated directly, so there is no need to worry that these dream creatures will come near the defense line. At this time, this situation is already a good job for them, so this time For Mr. Fang''s staff, all they had to do was to quietly watch this scene happen, mainly to guard against whether the other party would appear at this time. The top powerhouse at the **** level is secretly dominating all of this. Looking at the boring scene at this time, Dragon God looked extremely disappointed at this time. At this time, a virtual screen appeared in front of him. At this time, he only saw a line of defense directly surrounded by many dream creatures in this virtual screen. But at this time, under the impact of these dream creatures, some Zerg were resisted by the direct zombies who were not afraid of death, so that at this time, the huge number of dream creatures could not get close to the line of defense at all. In this line of defense, a handsome young man just stood on the wall indifferently, quietly watching the battle between the two. Seeing this scene, Dragon God couldn''t help showing a smile on his face at this time. After all, this time is empty, and you have directly created a neutral direction by yourself, and at this time, facing many dream creatures At the time of the impact, he didn''t rely on anyone''s help, and he didn''t even take action himself. He just let his own races come forward to block these dream creatures, so that this time is of course very important for Xu Luo. It is something worth celebrating, seeing the person he cares about again, at this time, at this time, Dragon God is of course very pleased. At this time, other people obviously don''t know what the Dragon God is paying attention to at this time. When they saw the picture imagined above, each of these levels of dominance also came to Wei Wei. They believe that they are all order, and justice is placed at the level of dominance. So even though I didn''t know Xu Luo at this time, when I saw some of his iconic Zergs, I knew who he was at this time. At that time, the powerhouses at the dominance level couldn''t help but nodded one after another. It seemed that this was just a central line of defense, but they knew very well that the top powerhouses at the dominance level were underestimated at this time. , You can pull up a large line of defense casually, but it is easy to pull out a large line of defense, but whether it can be defended is the real key, even if it is the top powerhouse at the dominance level, unless it is always there To testify on this line of defense consumes a lot of mental power anytime and anywhere to supplement the line of defense, otherwise it is obvious when facing the impact of many dream creatures. There is no way to stand still and defend, so if Xu Luo puts out a large line of defense in one go, they will see Xu Luo clearly. Now that Xu Luo started with a neutral line of defense, At this time, I was directly testifying on the central defense line with my own strength, and at this time there were many dream creatures coming to attack, but at this time there was no way at all, but when they got it, the top powerhouses couldn''t bear it. Zhu Zhu nodded, because seeing this situation at this time, of course they understood that the real danger for Xu Luo has passed at this time, as long as his defense line has not been reached at this time. The large size means that there is no need to care too much at all. Although they are actually curious about so many dream creatures at this time, they just send small and small troops to test them as if they were tentative. Those who were killed by Zerg like Xu Luo would be in trouble, but at this time, the opponent''s large army really chose to stand still, and they didn''t know what they were doing, but for them to insist on moving forward at this time, they couldn''t understand the opponent''s behavior at all. To put it bluntly, they didn''t have much communication with the master in the dream world at this time, so they didn''t know what kind of character the other party was, and many existences in the dream world, their Existence itself is an absurd form and has no rules at all, so when seeing the other party''s behavior style at this time, it is often unclear, but it is indeed very reasonable. Under such circumstances, what they can do now Yes, it''s just silent attention. Maybe they can lend a helping hand when there is a certain need, but there is a prerequisite for this matter, that is, they must not be able to affect them. For the assistants of this line of defense, only in this way can they be freed at that time. Get out and help him. In any case, at this time, it is necessary to come up with a strong neutral line of defense, even with a clean body. The background of the large defense line, at this time, as long as his Zergs are still improving to a higher level, and some of the gods above the defense line are attracted to them, it will give them great help, and then insist on careful support , At this time, they are very clear that even if it is only the attraction of some cement, it is necessary to promote the defense line to a large scale at this time, but once the defense line is expanded to a large scale, it will be easy to attract the attention of others, which is obviously a very important thing. The unfavorable thing is that after all, it is not suitable for Hope to continue to practice step by step, so it is obviously not a good thing to directly upgrade the central defense line to a large defense line at this time. Even if the number of gods attracted is enough at this time, and the strength of those creations is strong enough, the central defense line and the large defense line are completely two levels of attraction to dream creatures, so if you let this your defense line at this time If it is upgraded to a large scale, it is very difficult to directly reduce it to the garrison with entertainment alone at this time. Whenever a large defense line grows up, there will be a test at that time, that is, to summon many areas without distinction. Intelligent dream creatures come to attack, and if they can withstand this attack, this line of defense can exist. Whether they can defend it at that time depends on their own abilities, but if they can''t even withstand this test If you start with it, it is obvious that you are not qualified to directly establish a large-scale defense line that belongs to you. This is why there are so few large-scale defense lines in the dream world at this time. On the one hand, it is these dream creatures. It''s ruthless enough, but the more important thing is that there is actually an assessment when splicing at this time. Moreover, this assessment is very difficult, so if you don''t pay attention, you may be eliminated directly. At this time, after a long time, many people finally raised their defense line from the center to a large size, but they did not wait for them. The moment of enjoying the promotion of the large-scale defense line, the assessment result was directly ushered in. Without any preparation, the impact faced by the defense line was also very huge. As a result, the assessment did not succeed at all, and then directly They were eliminated, and if the assessment failed, it meant that the line of defense they had established completely disappeared at this time, and nothing remained. It''s just that for these top powerhouses, it is necessary to be able to establish such a line of defense, and he is now moving forward step by step in a steady and steady manner, instead of thinking about achieving it overnight, directly reaching the point of a large defense line, which is already very gratifying It''s the matter of He, and at this time, there are a large number of gods on the defense line to attract it, and there are a large number of Zerg existence. After all, I have heard about the dominance level of the Zerg, and I know what the strength of the Zerg is. Knowing all this, for them, what they need to consider at this time is to let these Zerg races use their own advantages as much as possible, and then continue to grow and develop. After that, it became stronger in the practice. At that time, when it is necessary to really upgrade the central defense line to a large defense line, there will be the existence of these gods, and these Zergs plus the strength of entertaining themselves. The time is actually the time to face the assessment, and there are also great interventions to pass. In this way, once another line of defense comes out again, Xu Luo can definitely train some people with a call of a needle pen, or attract some people to help him garrison this line of defense. At that time, even when they often face the impact of many dream creatures, they will have enough strength to stop the opponent at that time. Just after thinking about this, the images of all the top powerhouses are very exciting, even if Mr. Xu is only an advanced dominator level, but it has to be mentioned that he can stand firm in the world of the Chinese and Japanese gods at this time. The heel itself is already a very delicate thing, and at this time, it has gained a firm foothold in the dream world in a short period of time, and it has brought them such a huge surprise. Are you happy at this time? If there is another large-scale defense line at this time, it will be a very good thing for the entire material world at this time, so at this time they pay special attention to the battle between Xu Luo and those dream creatures. At this time, when I see the inside story of the battle between the Zerg and the opponent, and when I see the opponent, I deliberately sent you two like Xu Luo to let his achievements grow, but at this time, the masters of each The strong people looked at each other in blank dismay. At this time, they had some doubts about life. At this time, they were being harassed by these dream creatures all the time, so that the energy accumulated on the defense line for a long time. On the contrary, it is the impact between Xu Luo and the dream business at this time. At this time, the other party deliberately sends these dream creatures to die for him to attack, so that at this time they naturally It''s so embarrassing. Anyway, even if you don''t know what kind of situation these dream creatures are at this time, it is a good thing that the other party is willing to give up energy at this time, and then specially cultivate these Zergs. Knowing that Xu Luo and these Zergs are What kind of disposition was discovered at this time that someone deliberately cultivated it. They naturally gloated about these creations. At this time, the strength of these Zergs was improved. When they waited later, one can imagine that when they talked about attacking the defense line , these Zerg operations, back to defense at that time, the powerful strength can directly remove the opponent''s impact and defeat them, so that they don''t have to face any crisis, so that they can''t help but feel disappointed about this matter. Curiosity arose, and he had infinite admiration for these Zergs. It''s not like they haven''t seen summoners before. After all, there are many types of summoners in the world of the gods, but there has never been a summoner like Xu Luo who can do so well, so that even Jiang Zhiwei developed it at this time. Grow became a unique class. In the past, many people actually didnt take these achievements seriously, because at that time they thought that these Zergs didnt even enter the origin of species, so they couldnt be regarded as real creatures at all. , The reason for this is that Master Xu Luo is a unique summoner. The creations he summoned should have undergone his own unique modifications, so they turned into this appearance. , when they discovered the true power of these bugs, many people realized that they were completely deceived before, but anyway, when they lost their discovery at this time, these Zergs could naturally improve their strength, and The continuous division is just for these people, it''s like seeing a treasure. After all, the conflict is stronger for them at this time, and when they face these dream creatures, what can they play? The effect will be stronger, and the pressure they will face will be better at that time, so anyway, at this time they will be more interested in these creations after all. Care. But at this moment, after Dragon God saw the Zerg race like Xu Luo, his gaze began to flicker, and he looked at the huge number of dream casualties below. If you continue to use the fort to launch attacks at this time, although the fort has sufficient energy, no matter what, the energy accumulated by the defense line for such a long time at this time is decreasing bit by bit. The attack range can make them stick to what Valba did the year before last, but who knows what kind of moths these dream relics will do in the following time, if that happens, the energy loss may be even greater by then, At this moment, for them, they must insist on accumulating energy before they can deal with any additional situations, so at this time, some of them have been racking their brains to think about how to preserve the strength above the defense line, and no longer continue Such a meaningless consumption, and the other party is using this method at this time. It is obvious that they are hard-bottomed to the point of consuming energy, and behind this is obviously a big game of chess. After the target was clarified, the Dragon God did start sending messages to Xu Luo, and then asked for a few Zerg from Xu Luo. After Xu Luo heard the voice transmission from the Dragon God, he realized that he wanted the ultimate Zerg in the other direction. After that, it was sent directly to the past, and finally when the strong men at the dominance level were chatting there. Xu Luo''s figure appeared directly in front of them. At this time, after seeing Xu Luo''s voice appearing, the top powerhouses who were talking with each other set up with him one after another, and then explained to him the current situation in this line of defense. At this time, they heard what the Dragon God said After his words, Xu Luo knew his true intentions. Looking at the densely packed dreamland under the defense line, Shenwu Xu Luo couldn''t help being startled, especially when he heard what the Dragon God said at this time. The dream creatures are nothing more than tentative attacks sent by the other party. At most, they are some little Luoluo. After comparing the dreams he faced, Xu Luo also knows about these dream creatures at this time. The gap between them seems to be that there are a large number of these dream creatures at this time, and their levels are relatively low, but anyway, this is not a real attack by the other party after all, but just a tentative attack. From here, it can be seen that at this time How powerful is the opponent''s strength, and after seeing these low-level dream creatures at this time, they will naturally know this after continuing. What is the real intention of sending the message directly to yourself to come over? After understanding the Dragon God''s intention, Xu Luo didn''t miss it at the time, and directly summoned a few bugs out, and poured his power into these bugs, and then, under the watchful eyes of these few masters of the workplace, Next, Xu Luo absorbed enough of these. After Xu Luo passed on the power to them, he quickly accumulated strength, and then continued to divide and leave these creations. The voice-activated simulation passed to the higher level has not been produced at this time. After all, these deep-space simulations are enough for him at this moment. Anyway, the bottom ones are just some low-level dream creatures. That''s all, the strongest among them is only the legendary master, and the most numerous of them are mainly silver and gold level, so at this time, some of my voice controllers at the legendary level have been summoned, which is beyond friendship. Seeing Xu Luo''s figure disappearing in front of them, there are only these creations that he summoned on the ground. At this time, there are many strong masters bestowed by the gods next to him, and some are looking here curiously. After all, at this time they have heard about the Zerg deeds many times, but this is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes, and another avatar was needed in the previous time, and the power of the shoelaces was directly controlled by the Zerg. After these Zergs were absorbed, they continued to divide in a straight line, so that. Called over, the number of these Zergs expanded rapidly, and there were hundreds of them at this time, and then these Zergs jumped directly from the room without the slightest hesitation, only to see these conflicts rushing in In these dream business circles, the strength of these dreams is very weak. Facing the fact that these legendary-level Zergs can''t cause any effective damage at all, these bugs have started to attack wantonly. , so that under their attack at this time, a large number of dream creatures were directly killed by them, not to mention that at this time the fort next to it was also constantly attacking, so a large number of dream creatures were directly scattered after being killed It became a wave of energy, so that when these Zergs flew over at this time, they began to absorb this force. As a result, they quickly completed the accumulation of energy under the condition of sufficient energy in the mechanism, so that at this time they began to After splitting, as a result, there were hundreds of them at the beginning, and enough energy was accumulated in a short period of time. Split so that it quickly reached thousands at this time, and when these are some. After the large-scale division has been completed from the number of done, so that when they face these dream creatures in the following time, they just start to drop down to at least one of the big ones there. It was just devoured, so for these Zergs at this time, these low-level dream creatures are just their own rations, and they dont need to do anything to solve them, not to mention the forts next to them at this time. Since then, they have not stopped attacking, and kept killing the dream relics. At this time, these Zergs are not in the center of the opponent''s salary range, so at this time, the Zergs active next to them will directly absorb the energy of the dream creatures who are afraid of being too attacked. So at this time, they don''t even need to take the initiative to launch an attack at all, and they are demoted to Devour in a short period of time, so that when they have accumulated enough energy at this time, they can quickly complete the split, so there is no such thing as too long in the past. In time, they have completed their energy accumulation, so that there is a large amount at this time. The bandaging was under the auspices of these top powerhouses at the dominant level. At this time, the number of these Zergs on the field quickly exceeded 10,000, and this was just the beginning. In front of them, the violent soldiers of these Zerg were praised, how terrifying it is, so that when anyone saw this scene at this time, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Chapter 1414： Masters scruples At this time, the top powerhouses stared at the Zerg with stunned eyes, and they were criss-crossing the battlefield wantonly. Obviously at the beginning, it was just some ordinary legendary levels. But now when they killed these dream creatures on the battlefield, and then devoured them, they accumulated enough power in a short period of time, so that they split up quickly, and it didn''t take too long at all. , At this time their number has achieved a big surge. Especially at this time, those turrets on the city wall continued to attack, killing the surrounding dream creatures, so that at this time, these Zergs didn''t even need to let themselves take the initiative to take the initiative, and directly devoured the surrounding energy That''s it. With such convenience, at this time, the growth rate of these Zerg''s strength is of course extremely strange. Quickly completed the accumulation of energy in the early stage, so that enough power was accumulated in a short period of time and then split, so that the number of these Zergs on the field is increasing at this time, and when the number of these Zergs is increasing , when facing those dream creatures at this time, it is obvious that what they can do at this time is to kill them quickly, and at the same time accelerate their accumulation of energy at this time. Because the opponent is just making a tentative attack at this time, the strength of these dream creatures is not very strong. Most of them are legends with a small amount of silver and gold ranks, and there are a few gods. Creatures are interspersed among them, so for these Zergs at this time, when facing such an enemy, it is obvious that there is no need to have too much pressure at all. With the existence of these bugs, at this time, the attack frequency of the forts on the city wall is relatively reduced. At this time, except for some places beyond the reach of the Zerg, part of the defense line at this time is covered by these Zerg. Taken over. I watched these Zergs appear, and then continued to split, and a large number of them were produced in a short period of time. Afterwards, I only saw these Zergs, lined up at once, forming a small direction to drive these dream creatures towards The previous sufficient torrent was blocked, so that they could avoid this area when attacking at this time. And when there are fewer areas to face, it means that for these forts on the defense line, the attack frequency or the number of attacks can be slightly reduced, although the saved power seems to be less than imagined. There are so many, but you must know that this is just the beginning. In the following time, when the strength of these Zergs becomes stronger and their numbers increase, the area they can cover will become larger and larger, and they will even be able to directly Slow down the pressure on the defense line, so that they no longer have to take the initiative to target these dream creatures, so the situation is naturally more and more favorable for them. Originally, the top masters at the dominant level were very curious about these Zergs, but they only heard some rumors about him before, but they didnt really know about the real Zergs. I have seen that at this time, when the abilities of the Zerg race like Xu Luo are displayed in front of them, seeing that they can unscrupulously split up, and even improve their strength, so much so that for these top powerhouses at this time, it is also in their hearts. I was taken aback. It seems that these are just some ordinary legendary creatures, but if they continue to spread unscrupulously, even these Zerg themselves can become a top natural disaster through such a continuous splitting method. . Just at this time. Except that these Zergs are normal to them, so that the powerhouses who are just these masters can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this is their opponent, then anyone will face such biological knowledge. After all, at this time, it was too frightening for them to face Xu Luo and other Zerg races. Perhaps it was only when they faced the mechanical army of the Mechanic Throne that they would have such a torrent of numbers. Impact force, but the strength of the Mechagods at the time was not comparable to these Zergs, so at this time, if you can compare the opponent with the Mechagods, you can already imagine the status of these Zergs in their hearts at this time . Dragon God couldn''t help but nodded when he saw Xu Luo''s Zerg novels again. In any case, Xu Luo was called here by himself at this time. If the performance of these Zerg races is very fast at this time, it will naturally cause him to be ashamed in front of these top masters. It can be regarded as a well-known existence, but obviously he is unwilling to face this kind of embarrassing thing. And at this time, I said that these Zerg races have such a dazzling performance at this time, and of course they are also proud of themselves, so at this time, the powerhouses of the dominance system are watching all this happily at this time. At that time, although the strength of these bugs was still very weak, for them, they could completely wipe out these Zergs on the field with a wave of their hands, but what they valued at this time was not the current strength of these Zergs. It is that the Zerg can reach a higher level in the subsequent time, which can reduce the pressure on their defense line, which is what they want to see at this time. The Zerg need to devour a lot of energy when improving their strength, but at this time, the field is full of these dream creatures, so the energy demand is not a problem for them at all. After the dream creatures are eliminated, the strength of these Zergs will become stronger and stronger after devouring the opponent, so what they need to consider at this time is whether the opponent will take this opportunity to really launch a general attack. The time has come for these top powerhouses to come forward in person. For this point at this time, anyone obviously knows it well. At this moment, if the opponent really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to launch a general attack, some of their top powerhouses are fighting above the defense line, and they have already dealt with it. Well, what annoys them is that the other party makes tentative attacks again and again. Whenever they think that the other party is really attacking, they find that the other party is just a feint and then turns away directly, so that they Their energy is wasted in vain, so they are not afraid of the other party''s salary, but they are a little impatient. The other party uses this tentative method time and time again to adjust their appetite. If the strength of these Zergs continues to be raised to a higher level, then even if the opponent uses that method to make a tentative attack again, they don''t have to worry too much, if the opponent really wants to attack. When they succeed, they will deal with it directly, and if the opponent makes a tentative attack at that time, they will deal with these Zergs, which saves them a lot of energy. A strong man who is the master. They themselves have grown up in countless battles, so they are not afraid of fighting at all, but they are not willing to put their experience on some meaningless things, so this time is the most troublesome for them. This time the opponent also made a tentative attack, but if they are careless, the opponent can turn the tentative attack into a real general attack at any time, so at this time these extremely strong masters are just watching helplessly. The opponent is just fighting, and even if the required Zergs perform well at this time, they are also thinking about whether to let these Zergs enter other large defense lines or super-large defense lines. By helping them relieve stress, these Zergs can greatly reduce their strength. Facing these dreams, every super-large line of defense is under great pressure from the impact of creatures, but at this time they are the passive side, so the initiative is completely in the hands of others, so it seems that their line of defense is very strong at this time. They are powerful, but when the opponent will attack and when to retreat, or whether they will make some small moves in secret, it is completely up to others to decide, and they can only deploy on the defense line step by step. People say that when the other party attacks, they can respond. So in the face of such a situation, at this time, anyone is obviously. It is a headache but helpless. After all, every time the opponent launches an offensive support, they can only regard each temptation as a real general attack, lest they give the opponent a chance. At that time, the defense line will suffer a huge impact, and even give the opponent The opponent has enough opportunities to completely overwhelm the opponent''s defense. Especially every time the opponent attacks, whether it is a tentative attack or a real attack, for the people in the direction, they can only consume the power accumulated in the direction, and launch an impact on the opponent so that every war For them, the loss is very huge. In the long run, for them, the energy accumulated in the defense line will become less and less, and once the energy decreases, the danger to them will naturally increase rapidly. Now that there is a need, the existence of these Zergs can reduce energy expenditure on the one hand, and on the other hand, with the Zergs as a buffer at this time, it is easier for them to judge whether the opponent is going to make a tentative attack at this time , and besides that, the Zerg and these dream creatures are fighting next to each other. In any case, if any creature dies, it will have energy and goodwill. At this time, through this method, the speed of energy accumulation on the side of the defense line can also be increased accordingly. This is a huge gap between one round and one round, and this time can continue to accumulate energy for the defense line. When the real attack is launched, more energy can be extracted from the defense line, and there is no need to consume energy to target these dream creatures in daily life, so it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. On the other hand, Xu Luo and other Zerg races don''t have to think so much about the dream creatures at this time. They just need to rush over and kill the dream creatures in front of them. The number of opponents is very large, but they are all there anyway, so it naturally creates a crushing advantage for these dream creatures. Although it is just some legendary Zerg, at this time, for these low-level dream creatures, they can also be beaten, so it seems that there are a large number of dream creatures coming to recharge, but these But the Zerg stood firmly in place like a hard rock, and then allowed the opponent to attack, while they kept charging, so that the dream creatures that rushed over were directly killed by them, and then all their power was lost by these The Zerg absorbed it. Although the energy carried by these dream creatures is not so much, after all, they are huge in number, and each absorbing a little bit can allow these Zergs to accumulate enough energy in a short time, so at this time, for these For some Zergs, there is no need to worry that the opponents they face are weak and can absorb less energy, because there are so many opponents at this time, so even if it is just the calculation level at this time, it can be accumulated in a short period of time. After enough energy, a split is formed, so although the number of Zergs like manufacturers is increasing, from 10,000 to 20,000 to 480,000, only, it is just a leap of time. The more Zergs there are on the field, the more directions they can face at this time, and they can block them at the same time. After there are more dream creatures, a large area is directly given to them. It resisted, but at this time the turret above the defense line only sent some shocks from time to time, only attacking some places in the Zerg that the Zerg could not take care of, but judging from the current trend, it is obvious that when the time comes, all of them will be attacked. The place will also be accepted by these Zergs, so that at this time, the guardians above the defense line are just watching there, but they don''t continue to take the initiative to attack. After the number of Zerg increased, they lined up to form a human wall at one time, so that at this time, under their bottom domain, a large number of dream creatures were directly blocked, and there was no way to go beyond the thunder pool. More importantly, at this time The Zerg is still splitting up, and new members are joining them, so this line of defense is naturally getting longer and longer at this time, although if you want to block the entire super-large line of defense, it is of course possible to stop it at this time. Idiots are talking about dreams, but after all, there is such a development trend at this time, which means that after slowly increasing the number of people in the future, they can indeed bring all of this into their own protection scope. Regarding this At this point Xu Luo is naturally only for hardship. Although this procedure is over and I am not at the scene, he can completely observe the situation of the manufacturer by using his own Zerg affairs, and after seeing the other master levels that intersect with the Dragon God, he already knows where he is. It must be extraordinary, and therefore at this time he wanted to show his Zerg abilities in front of these top symbols of the dominance level, so in a short period of time he made one of his clones, also It''s not a clone, it should be said that the power carried by the avatar was put into these Zergs, and after they had a bonus of their own power, the number suddenly skyrocketed, and in the following time it was these Zergs who Emerging on the battlefield, they beheaded and devoured a large number of dream creatures, so that at this time they quickly completed their own number growth. The distance between these Zergs is only three to five meters, so at this time. The line of defense opened by these Zergs when they lined up was not as long as imagined, but as their number increased, this line of defense became longer and longer, so that at this time it was comparable to the line of defense of the city wall. In comparison, even though it was one section shorter, it at least blocked the torrent of dream creatures from Xiaoban, so that at this moment, the other party had no way to get further away, and had been firmly protected all this time. . The increase in the number of these Zergs does not mean that the energy they get from the defense line will decrease at this time, because at this time, the surrounding area is full of traces of dream creatures, and the establishment is completely invisible. Under such circumstances, At this time, the number of these Zergs is large, which does not mean that they will compete with the previous Zergs for food, so the more Zergs there are at this time, the more dream creatures that can be dealt with, and the energy that can be obtained will naturally increase. There are more and more new Zergs appearing at this time. For some of the original Zergs, they have no influence at all. The walls are getting longer and longer. If it is said that the manufacturer''s resources are insufficient at this time, everything has entered a stable state, then as the number of Zergs increases at this time, when the limited resources are distributed by multiple people, it will naturally lead to uneven distribution, but this The situation at that time was not like this. At this time, the individual was in the process of pioneering, so at this time such a huge share, everyone was in the state of land reclamation. The number of these Zergs increased, and by then there would be just too many It''s just a worker, and the total amount of resources is far from being fully excavated at this time, so naturally there is no need to worry about these Zergs robbing each other at this time. Tens of thousands of Zergs are nothing more than a drop in the bucket for the manufacturer''s situation. Even if there are already hundreds of thousands of Zergs on the field at this time, only Zergs are lined up once, separated by three or two meters , so this time seems to be hundreds of thousands, but at this time there are nearly a million meters. But at this time, a million meters is actually nothing more than that. It''s only a few thousand miles, so the seemingly thousands of miles range is very long at this time, but compared to the entire super-large defense line, the range of several thousand years at this time is really too childish, even if it is neutral The defense line, at this time, is more than 10,000 miles long, let alone a few thousand miles. But at this time, there are no followers on the court at all. Concerned about the number of these Zergs at this time, they are more concerned about how these Zergs can reach in the future. If their number can become more and more powerful at this time, their strength will become stronger and stronger. At that time, they will naturally be able to accommodate more areas. Compared with this time, they only have a small number, and the strength of the legendary level. For these dominance levels, blowing one breath can solve this problem. At this time , but instead focused on Chongzuo. After all, those who are capable will be reused everywhere. How can these people be stupid if they can cultivate to the point of dominance? They have already gained a lot of knowledge and experienced various deeds, so after seeing the abilities of these Zerg uprisings at this time, they feel that the other party can play an important role, so he just pays enough attention. If the people brought by the Dragon God are not very strong at this time, they will naturally not give them the face they shouldn''t give. Since Xu Luo, who was pulled by the Dragon God at this time, the strength of these Zerg races is indeed very outstanding. To help them gain a certain advantage in dealing with the biological knowledge of dreams, he will naturally give some convenience without hesitation. Watching these stupid pigs rushing there at this time, I fell down a large piece of dream body and was absorbed by them. It''s just obvious that these Zergs absorbed the energy of the dream creatures at this time. There is no change at all, as if the energy they absorbed in the previous period no longer exists, but in fact, after these Zergs absorbed this energy at this time, it was not their own bodies that fused, but In this way to accumulate enough energy, it will be in the following time. After the energy is fully calculated, the split will make the manufacturer add another new individual again, allowing their members to grow to a certain extent. In this way, they will quickly upgrade at this time, so at these dominant levels Under the attention of the top powerhouses, the number of Zergs increased again and again at this time, and the result soon exceeded a million. And when the number of reworks has reached a million, the direction they occupy when they are lined up at this time is a huge handwriting compared to the original time. Especially at this time, when they are lined up with a certain distance between each other, the straight Zerg, at this time, is dealing with the dream creatures rushing in their direction, so there is no need to worry at this time. Their growth rate will be slower. After all, in the eyes of these top powerhouses, these dream creatures are just here to deliver food. But at this time, the other party seems to have no such awareness, so that at this time Some low-level dream creatures still are. After charging forward one after another, after being dealt with by these Zergs, they devoured the opponent''s energy to make themselves stronger. Although the current base of these bed groups is very low, even if their number reaches a million, if you want to only produce some Zerg that have reached the historical level at this time, then this part will be reduced by a lot. . But because these dream creatures are just low-level existences, there is no need to increase the strength of these Zerg at this time, and maintain the current long-term level. Facing these low-level dream creatures You can crush this at will, as for this time. There is no need to increase the strength. Anyway, the ship class level is enough at this time. It is useless to increase the strength. Obviously, the legendary level can already crush these dream creatures. Why is it necessary to use the epic level for crushing? With this time and power, it is absolutely possible to produce more Zerg at this time, and then the entire direction can be protected, not to say that the strength of some Zerg will be improved by doing this, but. On the contrary, the number has decreased. In this way, it seems that the strength has improved, but although each area that can be responsible is more than before, it is obvious that all these lines of defense are directly blocked by a short number. It just doesn''t work. In fact, at this time, these Zergs are only doing local protection. With such a long line of defense above the entire defense line, how can it be possible to hand over everything to these Zergs at this time? At this time, the roar is still going on from time to time, because this time is farther away, and dream creatures are constantly attacking, so that at this time, the defense line can only continuously use the fort to launch attacks to stop the opponent. Now it''s just that a certain direction is partially handed over to these Zergs, so that the nearby area is no longer using forts to attack, but at this time, such a distance is directly blocked by the Zergs. When these turrets launched a sprint, they still saved a lot of energy for the defense line, and besides this, at this time, the Zerg and the dream creatures were fighting, and then the defense line had 300 million cups of energy, which also absorbed a certain amount of energy. Therefore, under such a situation of one increase and one decrease, at this time, it seems that the energy obtained by the defense line in a short period of time is not much, but as time goes on, this insignificant contribution will be reduced by then. The cost saved will be higher and higher. Regarding this point, at this time, whether it is Xu Luo or Dragon God, they are naturally very clear about the top powerhouses at the dominant level. So at this time, they are more keen to quickly cultivate these Zergs, and then let them join other lines of defense. In that way, the pressure in all directions can be reduced to a certain extent, allowing them to fight in the future. When doing something inside, you can do whatever you want. If every line of defense could. If a certain amount of energy is saved, when the energy in each direction is concentrated, the time will not be a small number. This can completely allow them to do more things, and at this time save a part of energy, plus reduce this part of energy output, which actually means that the benefits to the defense are double. Especially at this time, all places are facing the impact of dream creatures, so that they are facing more and more pressure. If the current situation cannot be changed, it is obvious that this situation has been created with great difficulty. At that time, it will be directly broken by the opponent. In this way, when the defense lines are directly broken by the elder brother, so that the connection between the dream world and the real world is getting closer and closer, when the dream creatures really come to the real world At that time, it would be a catastrophe, especially now that more and more people like to dream, so that it has formed a huge boost to these dream creatures, resulting in strange and tearful scenes, in the dream world It can be seen everywhere, and after countless tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the dream world now possesses power beyond their imagination. The reason for this is this. The new creature didn''t completely have a huge impact on the real world, on the one hand because of the existence of these lines of defense, and on the other hand because of the line of defense at this time. The shallow and deep layers of these dream worlds are separated, and it is precisely the existence of these lines of defense that the dream world is not large-scale at this time. Another reason for Baodong is the deep and shallow dreams at this time. between. There are quite a few gaps, and many existences in the deep dream are just immersed in their own world at this time, and have not attacked the outside world. Otherwise, if these top existences in the deep dream appear, Even the seven super-large lines of defense now can''t completely stop the opponent. For countless years, a lot of things have been buried in the dream world, so who knows how many unpredictable antiques there are in the dream world? The purpose of the seven super-large defense lines is to suppress. The deep dream makes some existences in the deep dream unable to come out. Of course, the most important thing is that most of the existences in the deep dream will not come and run. Otherwise, it may not be possible to keep the pledge. But no matter what, now because of the existence of these deep dreams, they didn''t run around and caused a huge impact on them, so they can still bear it in a short period of time, but those shallow dreams over the years The existence in it started to run around, so it caused a huge impact on the defense line, so that there were many small and medium-sized defense lines created by the main promotion level, but now facing these, the impact of dream creatures, big Most of the small and medium defense lines were directly overwhelmed by them. And without these small and medium-sized defense lines as the middle compartment, so that after a large number of dream creatures began to converge at this time, it also caused a huge impact on the surrounding large defense lines, even though at this time a person in the real world He called on those capable top experts to come to the dream world as assistants, but it is obvious that most people don''t care about it at this time, and they don''t know that the situation in the dream world is getting worse at this time. It''s getting worse. In the past, in the dream world, most of the top powerhouses of the master **** level were there to build the direction, but now the requirements have been relaxed unconsciously, that is, let those snake kings level They also entered the dream world. Although there is a big gap between the strength of these guards and the level of the main god, but if it is just a so-called careful line of defense, it can be done after all. There are many main gods. People around to take care of, let this some. Build a small line of defense with tens of thousands of levels, and then use it as a partition between these medium and large lines of defense. In this way, it can cause certain obstacles to the dream creatures and prevent them from communicating at will. After all, if these levels of casualties If it''s just a small line of defense, it can still be done, unless you are very unlucky and encounter a large number of dream creatures coming to attack at once, then there is really nothing you can do. So at this time, the top powerhouses at the dominant level are also having a headache. How can they strengthen their defenses as much as possible, and deal with more dream creatures, so that the strengths of the two are in a balanced state, otherwise the stalemate will continue? If they go on, the pressure they face will become greater and greater, and the strength of the dream creatures will continue to expand. At that time, they can even directly charge all the defense lines into the real world. The seven super-large defense lines are the top priority now, so any top powerhouse at this time attaches great importance to it. Once the seven super-large defense lines, if there is any trouble here, other powerhouses will come to support them at that time. In contrast, at this time, other large rooms are naturally of great concern, so above these large defense lines, generally speaking, there are at least two dominance levels sitting there, but at this time, compared with the super large defense line In terms of the protection strength of the super-large defense line, it is obvious that the protection strength of the large-scale defense line has been temporarily reduced by two grades. If it exists, compared with the super-large defense line at this time, it is completely different. Watching the thinking of those Zergs at this time, watching them solve a lot of dream things at this time, and at this time their number is increasing, so that when they see a large number of Zergs at this time, they directly pull away A line of defense brought more dream creatures into their protection range at this time, and as a result, one after another forts stopped working at this time, so that for the line of defense at this time, the energy output was the same as before. It is much lower in comparison. Such a long line of defense, at this time, there are many dream creatures coming to attack, and a large number of forts attack at the same time, although the energy consumed for each attack is not much, but after a long winning streak, this is An astronomical figure, and if things go on like this without the slightest supplement of energy, and in the case of continuous output, the defense line will naturally shrink accordingly, which is why everyone is having a headache at this time. But now with the appearance of some bugs like Xu Luo, on the one hand, it took over part of the defense line, and on the other hand, the number of these attacking turrets was greatly reduced, reducing the energy output. There is still a certain energy progress in time, so that compared with the original time, the energy paid at this time has been greatly reduced, or even negligible, and so on. The number of these Zergs is more, put When a larger area is included in the control range, after more forts stop attacking, even the energy that needs to be done at that time is enough to enter the station, so that the original deficit can be made up for. After solving a confidant''s serious problem, this is the chatter and laughter between the Dragon God above the defense line and several other dominance levels. If it is the original food, of course they don''t have such restrictions. After all, how to solve the problems they are facing now? The problem is the biggest problem in front of them, but now, after this problem is solved, for them, what they need to consider at this time is how to weaken the power of these dream creatures as much as possible. The other party came over to take a bath from time to time at this time. It seemed that it was just a tentative attack, but the other party''s intentions were clearly there. The tentative attack will immediately become a real attack, so for them, the result will be unpredictable, so at this time, whether they are willing or not, they can only respond in advance , and the best way is to directly get rid of these dream creatures based on oneself. Only in this way can you not worry about the other party and continue to make your own ideas. These top powerhouses at the ruling level are not young people without knowledge, how could they not know this truth? The reason why they didn''t take the initiative to attack in the front is because the super-large defense line is very important at this time, so they are worried that there will be some movements on their side, and they will startle the snake, so that when they are deployed at this time, the opponent is He will take the opportunity to attack the defense line itself, and in that case, it will give the opponent a chance to attack. So they are sitting above the defense line at this time, and they have to think a lot when doing anything. Only when they are fully prepared and there are no unexpected situations, can they do something according to their own ideas. Chapter 1415： future planning In the past, it was not that these dominator-level levels had never thought of taking the initiative to attack, but because of the huge pressure on the defense line, they could only deeply suppress the thoughts in their hearts and dare not attack. Doing too many things too much led to an unexpected situation in the defense line at this time. Compared to this time, they took the initiative to attack and deal with some dream creatures. At this time, the most critical thing is the safety of the super-large defense line itself. So at this time, I can only accept the thoughts in my heart, but the current situation is different from the original one. On the one hand, the impact of these dream creatures is getting bigger and bigger at this time. On the other hand, it is the direction at this time, and the pressure they are facing is already very huge. If they do not make some changes at this time, it is obvious that the situation will be very bad at this time. For them, there are naturally many more things to consider than before. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to consider how to weaken the strength of these dream creatures as much as possible, so that they can take the opportunity to alleviate the biggest problem they face. After all, anyway, the existence of these dream creatures at this time will make them sleepless, especially now that the dream world and the real world are blending more and more frequently, or they are getting closer. As for this time, the dream world began to slowly reflect in the material world, some creatures and some creatures in the material world, when they entered the dream world at this time, the various dreams they had were naturally OK at this time. Enhance the dream world, so that there are many strange creatures emerging in the dream world, so under such circumstances, for them, each problem must be considered at this time, and if this continues, the super-large defense line will eventually be destroyed. One day, the same will be threatened. In the past, there was not enough strength to do these things, but now the appearance of these Zergs has made these powerful masters find an opportunity, that is, at this time, this kind of tentative attack by the opponent can be completely handed over to These Zergs are going to solve it, which means that at this time they can focus more on how to target these dream creatures themselves. To put it bluntly, before, they were on guard against some dream creatures, because they were worried that the other party might use such tentative attacks to make them exhausted, and once they. If you leave, other problems may naturally occur at that time, and you can turn this tentative attack into a real attack at any time, but now with the existence of these Zergs, you can turn the opponent''s tentative attack into a real attack. The attack is resisted, and once the opponent really launches a sprint, they can take the initiative to attack the opponent at this time. After all, even if the opponent really wants to launch a real general attack, after all, they still have a protective force here. They will not be directly moved out and defeated by the opponent, and there will be a buffer time. When they respond, they will be able to support the force or withdraw and return to the defense by themselves, so there is no need to worry about the future at all. There was a huge problem in the defense line during the time. A large part of the reason for their troubles in the past is that they do some things time and time again, but the other party makes tentative attacks again and again, completely involving their energy, and it will not happen every time the other party does something in the past. In the case of an appropriate attack, you have to stop everything at hand, and then come back and find that the opponent is a tentative attack, and then they continue to go, and then withdraw when the opponent attacks again. Obviously, if this is the case, want to do it Nothing is available. But now, unless the opponent is really attacking, otherwise there is no need to worry about other tentative attacks at this time, and they will be completely handed over to these Zergs for resolution. When liberated, at this time there will be more combat power at the dominance level, which means that the situation on the field will be a very big variable. In any case, the combat power at the dominance level is an astronomical figure even if it is just a random shot in the dream world at this time, obliterating some dreams and creatures. It''s around these rooms that this time they start. If you solve the wandering and gathered dream biomes around you, then for those large defense lines, it can completely solve the biggest problem they face. After solving these large defense lines, it will be Insert more small and medium-sized defense lines among these large defense lines to isolate Mengjin creatures. At that time, these small and medium-sized defense lines and large defense lines will work together to come out and send some people out to form a strangling team, deliberately go Strangling these dream creatures wandering around and preventing them from gathering on a large scale, there is no need to worry that the defense line will suffer a huge impact, and it is possible to regain the scattered order that was originally impacted by these dream creatures. Obviously a very nice thing to do for anyone. Thinking about these things, the smiles on the faces of Dragon God and the other six masters are getting brighter and brighter. If they can really solve the impact of these dream creatures, it will certainly be of great benefit to them Yes, if it is possible, no one wants to stay in the material world in fresh clothes and angry horses to enjoy the creatures, but to go to this dream world where the birds don''t **** and compare with these dream creatures. It was just oppressing them because of power, responsibility and other reasons, and they could only come to contribute at this time, but anyway, at this time, quickly removing the danger of the dream world is their top priority. Of course, this is just an idea of ??theirs. If they want to implement this matter thoroughly at this time, obviously there are still many things to consider for the time being. Right now, they just have a short-term image. As these Zergs expand, they naturally need such Zergs at this time, and they have a longer time to accumulate, and then naturally the strength of these Zergs can become stronger and more numerous, and they can completely close the line of defense. These creatures are all blocked, and then they can consider doing other things. If not, all these Zergs are not strong enough, and no amount of planning at this time is obviously just a luxury. Regarding this point at this time, they Of course these top powerhouses are very clear. Even if these dream creatures are only making tentative attacks, even if it is just this kind of tentative attack, the strength of the opponent is very strong. It seems that most of the creatures are under the epic at this time, but It doesn''t mean that there is no existence beyond historical facts, so if this is careless, it will naturally suffer a very big loss, and this is obviously what some of them don''t want to see, so of course they don''t feel When these Zergs come out at this time, the last time is to watch these Zergs become stronger and stronger. After blocking these dream creatures, they can do whatever they want. How can things be so easy? If they are careless at this time, when the opponent attacks with thunder, they may directly wipe out these Zergs. Of course, they have to guard against it, so at this time they can only pay attention to it silently. Thinking of all this, thinking that the strength of these worms is on the right track, and there are some more powerful existences among these seeds, who can directly resist the opponent''s epic existence, and then they can really breathe a sigh of relief. Only then can they do what they want to do, sweep up the dream income in the nearby area, and then relieve the pressure on some large defense lines around them, so that these large defense lines can be freed up to work with others on the main line , put out one after another small and medium-sized defense lines, and when the time comes, these dream creatures will be shunted under the progressive situation, and then you can really sit back and relax, don''t worry that these dream creatures will attack the area where they live. cause a huge impact. Watching the battle between these dream creatures and the Zerg is actually a very boring thing, but for Dragon God and the others at this time, they have experienced more boring things than this in the past. At this time, watching the battle between these Zergs and dream creatures, both sides are hurting each other, but at this time, the strength of these Zergs is indeed improving all the time, so at this time, watching these Zergs little by little For them, it seems like they are playing a fierce game, and they are still more interested in the strength online jumping, so at this time they just pay attention to all this silently, watching these Zergs continue to fight. In Liming, their number has decreased to a certain extent, but at this time, after devouring the opponent''s strength, their number has increased, so that the strength of these Zergs is also growing rapidly at this time. Although there are only some legend-level existences, when the number of these legendary-level existences reaches millions, tens of millions, the situation is completely different. Although compared with those dream creatures, the hundreds of millions of Zerg in this area are not worth mentioning at this time. After all, these dream creatures have no idea how many megabytes they are. But in fact, at this time, they dont care about the number of these dream creatures at all. What they care about most is whether these Zerg can be suppressed on the frontal battlefield at this time. These questionnaire creatures prevent the opponent from overstepping. Obviously, if there are only a few hundred million in number, at this time, with the strength of these Zergs, even if they line up and pull out a long line of defense, but facing these at this time, when Dreamland goes online, there is only one layer of defense. Under the circumstances, the words are relatively weak. If you really want to completely block the opponent, you need to increase their number as much as possible. Now there are hundreds of millions of people, even if there is a distance of three meters between each other, it is only 300,000 miles at this time, and the entire large defense line, the poolside field is at least a million miles away, which means At this time, it can occupy at most 30% of the area of ??the defense line. At this time, even if the entire super-large defense line is completely lined up at one time, there is still a huge distance to go, so at this time. For these Zergs, they really have a long way to go. Speaking of which, the number of commercial Zergs is indeed quite a lot, but compared to the huge number of dream creatures that manufacturers have at this time, the number of hundreds of millions is so insignificant when these dream biological clocks are placed. After all, although it is true that there are hundreds of millions of Zergs, they are just lined up at this time, with a distance of millions of miles. The number of businesses, the area occupied by each other at this time is larger than imagined much smaller. Of course, the reason for this is because the positions occupied by these creations are relatively dense, and the distance between them is only two or three meters. Judging from the positions occupied by these Zergs, because they Their own size is not small, so the distance between them is actually very small at this time, and there is even only a little gap left in the middle. Therefore, at this time, there is no way for Meng Shengsheng to directly get between them. Through the gap in the past. The latter is, or in other words, if they choose to carry out promotion at this time, when their strength reaches the natural level to support them. The size of the Zerg will be further improved. In that case, in terms of diet therapy, I must lengthen the interval between these Zergs. This will naturally lengthen the defense time, and it will not even be possible at that time. It takes so many sufficiency to directly occupy the million-mile defense line completely. Of course, the area of ??this super-large defense line cannot be only a million miles, after all, at this time. The large-scale direction is already very scary, let alone the super-large defense line, but for the loss at this time, all this is just a small matter, and there is no need to take it too seriously at this time. With the strength of his current creations, facing the dreams that are attacking from around him, his biological knowledge can basically be reduced to negligible estimates. At this time, all he has to do is to improve his sufficient strength as quickly as possible. , Therefore, at this time, I only saw the fight between these creations and dream voiceprints, which was very tragic, but in the end, it was just shelved as the approaching time came. The temperature rises anytime and anywhere, and death falls, but at this time, the strength of these Zerg races is also rapidly improving, and their number has doubled in a short period of time. At this time, the more the fighting continues, the strength of these insects is also rapidly improving, but on the contrary, although those dream creatures have died a lot, the number of opponents is too many, so that at this time I can''t see the slightest decrease in their number, so these Zergs can continue to grow in large numbers at this time, and there is no need to worry about the fact that they will lose their strength when facing each other in the future. Wanton loss. Anyway, what you need to do at this time is just to kill these dreams commercially, and then suddenly make your own strength stronger and stronger. But when faced with these creations at this time, their charge has no effect at all. After all, the Zerg has an advantage in rank after all, so what these bugs have to do at this time is to kill the opponents they face, and then make themselves stronger as much as possible. Therefore, after gaining the advantage in rank, it was nothing more than a one-sided crush. The difference in ranks cannot be easily compensated by numbers, not to mention that at this time these Zergs not only have advantages in ranks, although their number is indeed much smaller than these dream creatures, but At the same time at this time, their left and right sides are their own kind. Under such circumstances, they don''t have to worry that they will suffer too much impact at this time, so they only need to face the opponent in front of them. As for this matter for them. At this time, as long as you solve the opponents in front of you, in the following time, you don''t have to think too much about other things. It seems that at this time they are consuming their own power to fight with these dream creatures. Although their rank is indeed higher than the opponent, among these dream creatures, after all, they are not without A powerful existence, so at this time in the process of continuous fighting, Chongzuo also has a corresponding loss, but at this time it seems to have a certain loss, but compared with the energy they kill and devour, this part The damage is really too insignificant. It is precisely because of this reason that it seems that these Zergs have certain casualties at this time, but in fact their number is also rising steadily at this time. In the final analysis, it is because of these dream creatures. There are only a few powerful ones. The reason why the opponent brings these dream creatures over is that they need to rely on the huge number of these Mengjin creatures to harass the defense line. If a powerful being is sent over at this time, then for these Mengjin creatures, they will naturally suffer heavy losses. After all, the power above the defense line is still strong enough, and they cannot be bullied casually. So if some true gods, gods, and even god-kings come over, when they face the impact on the defense line, it is obvious that they are just being bullied to avoid hitting. Rather than that, at this time it is just to let these dream creatures come to die, so the level of rank is not so critical. At this time, the ability to come and harass the low rank is also achievable. Those who come from a high position are also sent to death in vain, so they are doing their own things silently at this time, so that they can restrain the experience of these people above the defense line at this time, and then achieve their own goals. These are low-level ones. The dream creatures don''t need much energy, and they can produce a lot of them casually. On the other hand, if they are produced at this time. If the high level comes out, the situation will not be so good for them. After all, even if it is only the simplest lower **** level. The power consumed at this time of existence is also very large, if only converted into . If they exist under the epic, their number can be increased hundreds or even thousands of times by then. It is precisely because of such calculations at this time of all these problems, so for them, the ranks of these dream businessmen dispatched at this time are not important, what is more important is that their number creates a large number of them at this time. There is an endless number of people coming to attack, but in fact they don''t consume much energy at all. Using this method to create psychological pressure on these mentally handicapped assistants on the defense line, if things go on like this, it will naturally cause them big influence. Of course, there is not much change if it is done once or twice, but after more times, it is obvious that no one can be reduced to ignore. Especially the people staying at the top of the line of defense suffer huge shocks all the time, so that they are facing huge pressure anytime and anywhere at this time. After suffering more shocks from these dream creatures all the time, Naturally, it will make them feel very unhappy at this time. Coupled with the fact that there are such a large number of dream creatures, the situation has changed even more under the circumstances of the impact here. These dream creatures have been allowed to attack for a long time, and they can only garrison above the defense line aggrievedly, which will be a huge psychological oppression for them. Regarding this point, the opponent is obviously dead at this time Captured their psychological changes. Looking around at this time, all the mountains and plains are full of traces of these dream relics. There is no edge to be seen at all, and the entire starry sky is completely occupied by them. At this time, so many dream creatures come to carry out Shock, even though they know that their ranks are actually very low, for the mentally handicapped assistants on the defense line, they can kill a lot of people with a wave of their hands, but no matter what, there is still a huge pressure on them at this time Yes, so at this time they can only assist as much as possible. If this continues, the situation will of course be very repercussive, but now their changes have been silently broken. After all, with the arrival of some Zergs like Xu Luo at this time, for them at this time, they dont need to pay attention to so much in the following time. All they need to do next is to wait quietly for these Zergs to grow up , and then these races began to face these dreams overwhelmingly, and the holy objects swallowed them up, so that in a short period of time, these Zergs had the scale they are now, and if they continue to wait like this, using these dreams Living things are their nourishment, who knows how far these races can reach in the end? Regarding this point, the seven top powerhouses at the master level who were watching this scene on the defense line were actually watching curiously at this time, but besides watching curiously at this time, they naturally wanted to The strength of the Zerg above these lines of defense must be improved more quickly, so that the Zerg will become stronger earlier, and then they will be able to do their own things earlier, without worrying about the subsequent time. Then they were called back in an emergency when they were halfway. So at this time, the strong strength of some Zerg will be a key to ensure that they can move freely in the future. Under such circumstances, no matter how important they are, it cannot be overstated. At this time, Xu Na was just quietly staying on her defense line, facing the impact of those dream creatures. As for what other people thought at this time, in fact, he didn''t pay attention at all at the beginning, and it was just because of himself. The personal relationship with the Dragon God, so in the face of the Dragon God, he made a request to himself to support him in sending some of the Zerg to the past, but Xu Luo didn''t think about the direction of that side in the following time. The situation seemed to be critical, but in fact it was just a tentative attack, so that a large number of dream creatures were directly sent to die, and these Zergs of my own could take advantage of this opportunity to feast on it. Faced with such a situation, how could Xu Luo refuse such a situation at this time? After all, establishing his own battlefields in multiple places at this time will make him stronger, so he naturally wishes for it at this time. At this time, the situation on the No. 1 room line where he was located had long been stabilized. On the other hand, the progress in the reconstruction at this time was also proceeding step by step. On the side of the large defense line, I looked at my own Zerg, which lined up at this time, and there were more numbers appearing anytime and anywhere, and then brought more defense lines under control. Silently watching the development on this side, I hope to be able to clearly see at this time that the situation is actually very beneficial to me. After all, there is no need to worry too much at this time, just wait silently, these Zergs are becoming more and more The stronger it is, the stronger it is. As for the impact of those dream creatures, it is not worth mentioning to him. To put it bluntly, these so-called dream creatures are just low-level existences. There is a blockage on this side, so their strength is not worth mentioning at this time. What''s more, Xu Luo directly chose the legendary level to start at the beginning, so facing these dreams, biological knowledge directly occupied an absolute advantage, so that at this time, he silently brought the situation on this side into his control. In addition to being able to take shape on a whim, does this mean that I will be elsewhere in the future. The battlefield can also be intervened. If each large-scale defense line is a super-large defense line, I can send some of the Zerg over there. When the time comes, I will directly let my Zerg open a battlefield where the opponent is, and then continue to fight with the opponent. , maybe I can completely fulfill the vision in my heart, send my Zergs to every place, and have devoured the opponent''s power on the battlefield as my own responsibility, and then I can completely let myself do some sufficient strength. growth in size. Just from the side of this super-large defense line, it can be seen that the so-called glimpse of the whole picture can be seen. At this time, the situation of other defense lines is obviously not that simple, but anyway, at this time, both sides have certain scruples. Therefore, the other party is actually attacking, and at the time, it is mainly based on probing. Obviously, in the real world at this time, the strength of these extremely powerful masters is very strong, which is why the other party has so many concerns. , and dare not do something casually. That being the case, it wasn''t that the two parties in his imagination were fighting on a large scale, so for Xu Luo at this time, when he dispatched these Zergs there, he didn''t have to worry so much. This is the moment that is most beneficial to you. But I am not familiar with other lines of defense at this time, so even if I need to send some Zergs like myself, there is obviously no way. There is no personal relationship between the top powerhouses, but for him at this time, as long as he is in this super-large defense line and typed out his name, then he can change the preposition in the future and let other people People come to look for themselves, so that they can take advantage of the situation and dispatch their own strength quietly. Xu Luo is still confident about this at this time. After all, these Zerg races of his own can be described as a model of hard work. You don''t need to feed them, you don''t need to give them drinks, you don''t need to be paid, and you don''t have to worry about these bugs being consumed on the battlefield. Huge, so at this time, you only need to pass all the Zerg factions yourself, and let them fend for themselves on the battlefield. Anyone who wants to come to the battlefield will not reject them when facing these Zerg factions After all, the arrival of these Zergs is for them to improve their strength, so they need to have enough self-confidence at this time, and feel that if they just type out the names of these Zergs, there will obviously be many People come to ask me about related matters, so that I can take advantage of the situation and extend my hand to other places, so that I can intervene in other developments, so that I can achieve more goals and implement more tasks in the future. plan. Development in the dream world is far from as easy as in the real world. I have already had a very deep understanding of this at this time, so for Xu Nuo at this time, all I have to do is to be tight , involve your own savings in all aspects, and at the same time strengthen the connection with other top powerhouses, don''t be like you did at the beginning, and have always been alone. After all, if he continues to be so alone at this time, it is obvious that the situation will get worse and worse for him. At that time, he will lose contact with other top powerhouses and lose touch with each other. When something happens, I can only hope to face it alone. But facing the current situation at this time, some of their top powerhouses need to communicate with each other to strengthen their own strength, so if it is necessary to continue to go on alone like this, At that time, there will be no contact between other people and him, and obviously there will be no communication in case of any unexpected situation. In that case, one can imagine how bad the situation is. But you have to understand all of this, until you first get rid of the reputation of these Zergs in this rectification, and let other top powerhouses know that these Zergs have such abilities at this time, so that people around He became interested in some Zerg races like himself, and they would come to him when the time came, so Xu Luo didn''t have to worry too much now, after all, all of this was just a part of his future plan. Above the line of defense, at this time, the top powerhouses were chatting and laughing happily, but under the city wall, some Zerg races like myself were indeed fighting wantonly there at this time, while on the other side there was a steady stream of dreams, creatures constantly He rushed over, and then under the four kills of his own Zerg, he was quickly beaten into matter by them, and then sucked into the body to transform into his own power, becoming even stronger. There are too many of these dream creatures. At this time, these Zergs only need to deal with them step by step, and then they can naturally absorb enough power, so they don''t need to do too much at this time. , as long as you block there, and then wait for these dream creatures to rush over by themselves. These dream creatures are not brainless or brainless charging, but because they are under the trend of some high-level dream creatures at this time, so whether they want to or not, they can only go forward. Most low-level dream creatures have only instincts, so at this time, they feel the tendency of high-level existence, and then under the temptation of their own instincts, they rush towards the defense line. It is also very normal in itself, so at this time they You don''t need too much manipulation at all, you just need to drive them, and these dream creatures will spontaneously charge towards the defense line, so for those high-level existences, all they have to do is Send the surrounding low-level dreams to the giant dragons, and then give them orders to charge forward. It''s just that these Zergs don''t need to think so much at all. What they have to do now is to deal with these dream creatures that have rushed over, and then that''s it. Kill the opponent, devour the opponent''s strength, let yourself accumulate enough energy to split, so the dream creatures on the field are quickly reduced and replenished, and these Zerg are quickly replenished after a certain loss, and then Constantly splitting, so that their number is increasing at this time, and the line of defense that was originally lined up is naturally lengthening rapidly at this time. At the beginning, it was still 300,000 points, but in the following time, they The area that can be defended has become 400,000 miles and 500,000 miles are rapidly expanding, especially when their number increases, which makes their expansion speed evolve rapidly. Seeing these Zergs again, they have directly occupied nearly half of the entire defense line at this time. At this time, the seven masters and top powerhouses above the defense line are naturally relieved, because this means that these Zergs can completely attack at this time. Taking over the defense line, getting closer and closer, until they can directly occupy the million-mile defense line, it means that at that time they can put all their ideas on the agenda at the beginning. Of course, the number of these creations can be directly stretched into a straight line to completely protect the line of defense. Only then can we have enough strength to deal with the creation of these dream business, but in any case, the number of these Zergs can be directly straightened into a line of defense, and the protective column that completely completes the entire line of defense is itself an extremely powerful change. , so at this time they just watched quietly, especially at this time, the sound of the fortress that rang out again and again is slowly weakening at this time, and the salary frequency is also gradually decreasing compared with the original time. Lowering, for the top powerhouses in these directions, this makes them even more happy. Of course they also know that this is not the time to save money, so they are also at this time. Continue to drive these Meng Jingsheng to start wages. But at this time they are letting these forts launch attacks, but the purpose at this time is completely different from the original society, and it is not intentional. To save power, it is just to solve the dreams rushing in front of these Zergs through attacks. In this way, after those dream creatures are attacked by the fort, they are directly transformed into strands of energy. Let these Zerg absorb them to their heart''s content. Chapter 1416： planning The reason why these top masters at the dominant level are doing such a thing at this time is just to let these Zergs improve as soon as possible and increase their number rapidly. It is precisely because of this time that these top powerhouses commanded the personnel above the defense line to continuously attack those turrets, and the place where they attacked happened to be not far in front of those Zergs, collecting the rushing dreams. To crush. So that these dream creatures were defeated at this time, and their dissipated energy could be absorbed by those Zerg nearby. Therefore, it seems that at this time, pieces of dream creatures are directly eliminated, and these Zergs don''t need to worry about anything at this time, as long as they continue to absorb the surrounding energy, so their growth rate is of course is very fast. After all, they don''t need to fight at all at this time, as long as they absorb the energy of these dream creatures, they can split when they have accumulated enough energy, so in a short period of time, the number of Zerg is In the continuous skyrocketing, from 100 million at the beginning to 150 million to 200 million. The later the time, the growth rate of these sufficient numbers will increase geometrically. This is because the number of Zerg is more at this time, which means that after their base number increases, it is obvious that at this time their The strength and growth rate are even faster than before. you this. It is true that there is no need for the slightest change when the conflict splits. The speed at which they accumulate energy is now constant, and they can split once within the same unit of time. Compared with the previous times, the number of people coming out is naturally more and more, so that at this time, with the help of these forts, their growth rate is even more incomparable. With such a good thing, of course these Zergs would not refuse. At this time, they easily dealt with these dream creatures rushing towards them, and the rest of the time was just absorbing the energy rushing towards them, so In terms of speed, it is obviously not comparable to other creatures. Watching helplessly that the number of these worms is increasing rapidly, and every time they split, they can directly increase by several percent. Under such circumstances, under the attention of these top powerhouses, the number of zergs at this time It quickly broke through the 200 million mark, and then broke through to the 300 million mark again, and when the number of these Zergs reached 300 million, the entire line of defense could be directly defended by them in a straight line Come down, so at this time, if the fort above the city wall does not continue to attack, there will be no problem at all, because at this moment, there is no need to worry about it. The direction can hit them. Now there is no reason. Stop attacking, just want to help these Zergs to accumulate more energy, I have to mention that with their help, these Zergs are indeed growing very fast at this time, so that After the number of Zergs reached the 300 million mark, the growth rate was even faster than before. For example, at the beginning, when these Chongzuo split as a whole, they could only grow, about three layers That is 30 million, but now that their base number has increased to 300 million, when it is increased by about 30% again, the number that can be increased has directly reached 90 million. It is of course not so easy for these Zergs to form an overall improvement among each other. After all, the speed at which each creature accumulates energy is fast or slow, but no matter how slow it is at this time, it is necessary to carry out an energy upgrade as a whole. Recording, and then splitting, is a very astonishing number after all, so after the number of these Zergs reaches 300 million, it is like entering a highway, seeing the number of these bugs on the field in a short period of time, It is spreading rapidly, and then continues to improve. As a result, their speed of reaching 400 million to 500 million is even faster than when these Zergs reached 150 million to 200 million. Xu Liao also knew that the number of these bugs had reached 500 million at this time, and the next step was naturally to quickly enter the record of strength and let them be able to. reached a higher level. He had already expected such things from the beginning, so he didn''t have any worries at all, but when the number of other Zergs reached the 500 million mark, Xu Luo didn''t let them do it again. Split, but just let these Zerg accumulate strength silently. As these Zergs began to slowly accumulate strength, in a short period of time, there were not a few dream creatures recorded by them on the field, but more of them were killed by those backstage, and then they just The side is silently absorbing power. Although at this time these Zergs are like Pixiu, they can only get in and out and no longer split up again and again like in the beginning, which makes the number of Zergs in the manufacturer more and more, but seeing this kind of change is some of the manufacturer''s wishes. On the contrary, the strong at the dominant level are happier, because the reason why the Zerg did not continue to split at this time is because their number is sufficient at this time, and there is no need to accumulate more numbers. The Zergs continue to accumulate strength, which means that they will charge to a higher level at this time, so that they can reach a higher level in the future, which is obviously very gratifying. And these Zergs did not let these top powerhouses die, only saw that under their attention, these Zergs had accumulated enough power in a short period of time, and then under their gaze, only saw They were covered with a layer of black mist, and this layer of black mist spread in all directions at this time, only to see the surroundings were smashed into energy dreams by those fort attacks, and the power of creatures was directly covered by their black mist In the past, it was directly absorbed, and the result was quickly reduced. After absorbing these dreams, the creatures became the nutrients for the growth of the Zerg, and then only saw these Zerg. After absorbing this force, the time is over own realm. Although it is said that it has not directly reached the level of the gods, it is naturally closer to the gods at the legendary level at this time. The rapid accumulation of energy by the Zerg means that their speed of improvement for ten years at this time is beyond the medical treatment of these top powerhouses, so that at this time, only with their support, except for these The bugs are finished one by one. Ascension, and then one by one during the process of business promotion, they released their own black mist and wrapped the surrounding energy in it. As a result, at this time, they didn''t have to worry about it at all. These Zergs are improving their power layer by layer at this time, and there is a lot of energy around them for them to absorb, so there is no filter at all when they upgrade at this moment, they only need to accumulate quickly, so this Time allowed the Zergs to kill the dream creatures around them after they had completed their accumulation, devouring their energy and making them reach a higher level. As a result, it didn''t take too long for this time. None of the Zergs, although It is said that the number has decreased to a certain extent, but at this time the strength of each individual is getting stronger and stronger, and most of them are already close to the implementation level at this time. Unintentionally, the Zergs lined up in a row at this time. Obviously, the distance between them was naturally close to each other, so they naturally no longer lined up in a row like they did at the beginning. Instead, they staggered and staggered to fight with these dream creatures, so that although their formation seemed patchwork at this time, under the attack of these Zergs, the number of Mengjin creatures died naturally. More, The defense lines of these Zergs looked crooked at this time, but because of this, the amount of Mengjin creatures they could come into contact with at the same time was obviously more than before when they lined up directly to block the opponents. Being able to come into contact with more dreams at this time, creatures means that they can kill more opponents in a short period of time, so they can get more energy in the next time, so this For these top existences at that time, seeing and learning these Zergs at this time, using a large number of dreams to kill, devouring the opponent''s power, and with the help of the fort on the city wall, so that at this time these Not to mention that the dream creatures were killed wantonly by them, their defense line even advanced a lot at this time, and the city wall was naturally getting farther and farther at this time. Continue to accumulate energy, and then under the comments of these top powerhouses, these Zergs once again advanced to the advanced stage, but this time the advanced stage is naturally very different from the original income. Because the advancement this time is for these Zergs to launch an impact on the epic, so this promotion at this time is naturally very important. At this time, facing the important hurdle where the Zerg has been upgraded to the level of historical facts, all the existences above the defense line are nervously paying attention to all this. Fortunately, these things happened without any risk, so at this time Under their attention, one by one the Zerg completed their splitting, and their image naturally changed greatly compared to the original one. After seeing these Zergs successfully promoted, the faces of these top powerhouses couldn''t help showing joy at this time. In the past, the strength of these Zerg races were all legendary, but now after these Zerg races have been promoted, their strength has reached the level of historical facts. Although it is only the lowest level of lower gods, the lower gods and The legend itself is two qualitative changes, not on the same level at all. At this time, with these Zergs, it is constantly going on. Swallowing, so at this time, those dream warriors around were being killed wantonly by them. In a short period of time, these Zerg kept charging forward, so that the defense line was getting farther and farther away from them at this time. But it has to be mentioned that at this time nearly 500 million Zergs charged at the same time, which naturally caused huge damage to those dream creatures. The main reason is that these chongzuo strengths have been raised to the level of gods at this time, so that the lethality becomes more powerful for the surrounding dream creatures at this time, so that only a black mist can be seen at this time. All the dream creatures within the area covered by this black mist will suffer at once, and then they will be corroded by black households, transformed into the purest power and received, and absorbed by some Zerg. Killing and devouring power naturally becomes very easy. I only saw these Zergs standing there in a whole row at this time, and then spit out black mist at the same time, and then only saw these black mist connected together to form a huge mist. After seeing those dreams, Chunfeng came over and was directly covered by this black mist, and then there was no follow-up. Within the range covered by this black mist, these dream creatures rushed over at this time, and then disappeared directly, while the ones behind continued to charge forward at this time, which resulted in a complete loss for them at this time. Charging is just a death in vain. You have all promoted these Zerg things to the epic level, so the gap between you and those file creatures has further widened at this time. Originally, dream creatures still had legends at least, so among many dream creatures Under the siege of the zerg, these Zergs will still have certain casualties, but at this time, as they rise to the epic level, facing the ordinary biological knowledge under these epics, it is completely a one-sided massacre. At this time, a large number of suicides, these dreams make us absorb their power later, for these Zergs, the speed of accumulating energy has slowed down a lot, but at this time, because of the strength gap between the two, it is difficult for them In terms of speed, it seems that the speed of asset power will slow down a lot, but it has to be mentioned that in terms of killing efficiency, it is of course many times faster than the original time, so that at this time only a piece of completed There is no need to let these Zergs take action at this time. Seeing that the black mist in their bodies continued to spread, and then enveloped these dream creatures, and these dream creatures disappeared completely at this time. After these Zergs were completely promoted to the epic level, the turrets above the defense line did not continue to attack at this time, because if they continue to attack at this time, it is very likely to cause attack power, scratches or damage. It may cause some accidental injuries. Now these Zergs can kill the surrounding dream creatures on a large scale. If this is the case, there is no need for them to continue to release energy to attack at this time. If this is the case, it is better to stop Attacking, at any rate, can save a certain amount of energy, not to mention that these Zergs are constantly releasing attacks at this time, killing the dream creatures. Although most of the power is directly swallowed by them, there is still a part of the power At this time, the goodwill seems to be absorbed by the defense line. After the defense line absorbed these forces, it was stored stiffly. With the current size of the super-large defense line, there is no need to continue to expand the defense line at this time, and it is beyond hesitation just to keep it at the current length. At this time, the energy absorbed at this time directly stores the intelligence. Although it is not possible to improve the firmness of the defense line, if you accumulate more energy, you will naturally be able to carry out more powerful attacks when you use it, so at this time As far as direction is concerned, the amount of stored energy means the strength of one''s own lethality at this time. All the Zerg at the epic level are so powerful at this time that they don''t need to take the initiative to launch an attack at this time. They just stand still and think that it is enough for the dream creatures to rush over, so that at this time Only pieces of dream creatures disappeared, and the energy contained in these Zerg bodies was of course growing extremely fast. However, at this time, the strength of these Zerg races has been raised to the level of gods and gods, so the amount of energy absorbed at this time is of course much larger than before, not to mention that what they introduced at this time are only ordinary dreams. It''s just a creature, the energy contained in the body is of course very low, so absorbing the power of these dream creatures is really a drop in the bucket for the Zerg. If you want to fulfill your energy needs, you can only use as much as possible. Killing these dream creatures, so that even if you just want to increase the divine power of a unit at this time, it is not easy. It takes a long time to kill a large number of dreams before it can be achieved, so at this time I want to It is obviously impossible for these Zergs to continue to advance by leaps and bounds. The gap between the two is really too big, even if it is other dream creatures at the legendary level, at least tens of thousands of them must be killed at this time to meet their needs, and in the process of committing suicide , I also have a certain amount of loss, so I need to supplement this part of the loss first, and then the remaining energy will be the energy I have stored. Therefore, when the strength of these Zergs is raised to the level of the gods at this time, it will take a long time. They haven''t changed at all over time, this is because they have absorbed energy, and the upper limit has been raised, so if they want to improve their strength at this time, it is naturally not as easy as it was at the beginning. Silently working there, there is no need to worry about the number of these Zergs being insufficient at this time. After all, these Zergs are actively attacking them at this time, so only thousands of Zergs are seen at this time, and they are still mighty The charge came, and besides this, on the tall city wall at this time, looking at the past at this time, when the time reached the wood, there were traces of these dream-heavy creatures. There is no way to count the number of these dream creatures. It is not to say that the number of these dream creatures is so large that it cannot be counted at all, but because at this time these dream creatures are in the place where the super-large defense line is located, there is already a lot of dream energy gathered here , so anytime and anywhere there will be some dream energy condensed together, and then these low-level dream creatures will be generated, so it seems that there are a steady stream of dream creatures appearing here at this time, but in fact, there is a high probability that it is because there is a steady stream of dream creatures around. In dreams, creatures are constantly being born, and then driven by those high-level dream creatures, and then attracted to the side of the defense line. In fact, it is because of the great supplement at this time that they have created an endless stream Illusion, but in fact, compared with the endless stream, it is not much worse. After all, there is a big rear, and it is replenished anytime and anywhere. At this time. As long as there are no problems in the rear, if the dream energy is not completely exhausted, it means that there will be a large number of dreams in the future world, and the creatures will directly replenish them, and the energy absorbed by these low-level dream creatures is very high. There are few, so for those high-level dream creatures at this time, just let these low-level dream creatures come to brainwash, which naturally complements each other. , although the strength is much stronger, but at this time their number really needs to be reduced by tens of thousands of times. In this case, these high-level existences are obviously unwilling to see them. In other words, after converting a natural level of **** juice, it can even be transformed into tens of millions. This is the decision between the two. Yes, so the existence of the **** level, in the face of these dignity dreams, the society only needs to spray a black mist, and it can completely solve them anytime and anywhere. This is a qualitative gap, not a quantitative one. can make up for it. It is precisely because of this that it seems that the number of these dream creatures is very large at this time, but for the Zerg, the energy contained in them is very scarce, so that it can only be forced here at this time. Recording bit by bit, it turned out that they seemed to have killed a large number of dream creatures at once, but at this time, for these Zerg, the energy they accumulated was not as much as imagined, so that at this time In a short period of time, I can only solve the dream things I am facing first, and accumulate as much as I can. At any rate, it can relieve myself of a pressure, and at that time, it can also make their strength reach a higher level. level. He needs to rely on his own Zergs to pay attention to the situation on this side in advance. He thought that these Zergs would continue to fight these dream creatures here as if they were forever, and wait until one day he picked up some Zergs. After accumulating, you can improve your own strength, but I hope to find out that this is because I think too much after all. There are high-level existences among the dream creatures. At this time, how can I not see clearly what the situation is like at this time? The opponent sent these low-level dream creatures over at this time, just to ask for them. Let some strong assistants on the defense line focus on these dream creatures, just to use these low-level dream creatures to recharge, so as to cause a certain impact and make people in the direction exhausted, but when the opponent When it was discovered that the appearance of some Zergs like Xu Luo made it impossible for these dream things to complete the goal at the beginning, how could it be possible to continue to send out these dream creatures so stupidly at this time, and then let the Zergs like Xu Luo Rapidly growing. Therefore, in Xu Luo''s eyes, only those dream creatures that were entangled with the Zerg race suddenly completed their retreat in a very short period of time, and then disappeared mightily in this void Even at this time, Xu Luo and these Zerg races wanted to track them down, but accidentally discovered that at this time, he could not see the disappearance of these dream creatures at all, so that at this time, he could only use his own Thoughts were put aside, but at this moment Xu Luo and the Zerg race suddenly became homeless. He didn''t have to worry about it so much before, after all, these Zergs only need to hang around here, and when the surrounding dream creatures come over to challenge them, as long as they fight these Zergs, At that time, they will have something to do, but now the Mengjin creatures have disappeared, and these Zergs have become idle all of a sudden, it seems that they will not just stay under the defense wall at this time, and then take the initiative to wait for these dream creatures Charge over, and then engage the opponent. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo directly dispersed his own Zerg races and asked them to sweep towards different places. Since the other party took the initiative to retreat at this time, for Su Le at this time, he had nearly 500 million people. Only Zerg, all the strength of the gods, when wandering around at this time, when encountering some lonely dream creatures, they can solve them, although it will not completely solve the problem on the side of the super-large defense line. The pressure they are facing, but at least they can solve some of the dream creatures first, so that at least they can alleviate the crisis encountered here. And to a large extent, it is because Xu Luo looks very boring offline at this time. At this time, he can wander around here through his creative vision. If he encounters some powerful dream creatures in the future If that is the case, they will only kill themselves at that time, and some Zerg will devour the opponent''s strength. After that, their strength will be improved accordingly, and they will not just stay here and waste time doing nothing. Yuchi and those low-level existences are fighting with each other, even if they kill a hundred or eighty, they will not be able to let these Zergs like themselves only be judged by one unit, so why not take the initiative to attack and face the surroundings at this time These high-level dream creatures are reduced to kill. Although it may cause some Zergs like myself to suffer certain casualties, it is obviously more beneficial in terms of income. Xu Nuo naturally said that It was very clear that as for the casualties of the Zerg race, Xu Luo didn''t take this point into consideration at all at this time. After all, there are always casualties in battles. And even if some of the Zergs like him were killed, the remaining ones would still be able to swallow his power, so for the Zergs like himself, there would be no big problem at all. At this time, as long as I can meet a suitable opponent in these sprints, it is enough to kill the zombies. On the contrary, Xu Luo is worried that the opponent will choose to retreat at this time, and these dream creatures will directly gather together , Forming a large-scale army, at this time, some Zergs of his own rashly came to the door, and when the time came to bump into the opponent''s base camp, it was obviously very bad, so he also made up his mind, if these Zergs really and If the opponent''s large army encounters him, he will directly support some Zerg races like himself and transfer to other places, instead of being able to fight the opponent. Although my strength in doing some creations is not bad, but at this time the opponent has enough strength to confront the super-large defense line. From this, we can see how terrifying it is. Compared with it, what I encountered at this time The gang is huge. As far as dream creatures are concerned, they are not at the same level at all, and even if it is just that, the opponent''s strength is no longer what he can handle. The reason why the two seem to be evenly matched at this time is that the opponent deliberately gave Take some Zergs and release water by myself, so that they can devour more power. Although Xu Luo has not been able to figure out what the other party''s real purpose is, but what I have to mention is that for Xu Luo, this is after all. It''s a very good thing, so at this time, I don''t need to pay attention to it so much. I just need to improve the strength of my own bugs, but that''s just one aspect, just this super-large one. In the dream where the room is located, the strength of the creatures is obviously very terrifying. With the power of his own Zerg, Xu Luo doesn''t think he can handle it, even though he has Wuyi at this time. It''s just a natural level, but in fact Xu Luo has self-knowledge. These Zerg races are just promoted to the level of the sky. Many of them only have a little bit of divine power. At the same time, it is not bad to have 600 million gods at most, and 600 million gods seem to be a lot, but if they are gathered together in the near future, they can at most be able to produce six entry-level main gods , one can imagine how weak this force is. The main reason is that the strength of the creatures in the dreams encountered before is too weak. After my creative strength has been raised to the level of the gods, I want to kill these dream creatures, and then accumulate a unit of When the divine power comes out, a large number of targets need to be killed, so that it seems that a lot of them were killed in the previous period, but in fact, the gathered energy is not enough to condense into a unit of divine power, not to mention how long it has not been killed. They have already directly chosen to run away, so that these creations are needed at this time, and they have all the strength but no use for them. And Dragon God and others above the room line had seen Xu Liao''s performance of these Zergs with such prestige, and felt that if it continued like this, maybe they didn''t need to worry about it at all, as long as the security of the defense line was handed over to these Zergs, At that time, they can start preparing to solve the crisis faced by these dream creatures, but what they didn''t expect was that the two sides directly chose to retreat after fighting those dream creatures. These dream creatures disappeared without a trace, and they felt a little relieved, thinking that in the future, these guys would not come to harass them again in a short time, but what they never expected was that these dream creatures Zhiyaoyao, at this time, these Zerg races who need it at this time also actively chased each other in the direction of each other, so that when they saw this situation, the top powerhouses at the dominance level looked at each other in blank dismay. Did not expect to face such a situation. Seeing this situation, Dragon God couldn''t help but smiled wryly at this moment, but he didn''t take it too seriously at this time. Anyway, Xu Nuo had already dispatched some Zerg races like himself, and it was indeed extremely important. Big effect, if this is the case, if you send a message to Xu Luo at this time, it will be a little underestimated, so at this time, you can only put these things aside for a while and think about it At that time, these Zergs actively chose to attack. After all, there are 500 million Zergs, and all of them are god-level forces, so at this time, they can be divided into multiple forces to attack in different directions. Perhaps it is indeed possible to attack those Some dream creatures entrenched in the vicinity caused a certain impact. In that case, after the dream creatures in the nearby area were directly hit, there would not be so many dream creatures who wanted to sprint to the defense line. It''s not that big anymore, and that''s actually a reduction in disguise. Thinking of the pressure they are facing here, the Dragon God breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and did not continue to explore all this too much, just thinking that if these dream creatures learned from these Zergs when they tried again in the future, if they could A little bit of help and effort would be great. I just learned it, but no matter what kind of thoughts they have, seeing the Zerg race like myself, spreading to the surroundings in a mighty way, it is of course impossible for the number of 500 million to gather directly at this time, so at this time They need to be directly divided into one share after another, and each share is based on 10,000 as a unit, just like the 10,000 dream creatures that my No. 1 line of defense faced before, directly becoming a vertical and horizontal one Baizhi formed a small phalanx, and then attacked in different directions. As long as they encountered those dream creatures in their direction at this time, as long as they can deal with it at this time, then don''t hesitate to directly Rush forward to devour the opponent, so at this time, in these different directions, the Zerg team has a certain harvest at this time, although the strength of the dream creatures they are facing is not so strong, but at this time Xu Luo fell. I didn''t pay too much attention to it, all I had to do now was. Try to reduce the number of these dream creatures as much as possible, and then let yourself improve by borrowing some creative strength. I simply had a face-to-face meeting with these dream creatures. Anyway, for Xu Luo at this time, I am quite satisfied in my heart, because at this time, the battle between my own Zerg and the dream relics, generally He still has the upper hand. After all, besides Xu Luo''s opponent''s large army, the scattered ones are just some small shrimps. To Su Luo, he doesn''t really like these three melons and two dates, but In fact, it''s three melons and two dates. If you don''t pay attention to it at this time, it is obvious that if the opponent continues to develop, wait until the strength has been improved to a certain extent, and then attack the direction. At that time, the threat will not be as big as usual. So instead of waiting for the other party to come to trouble you, it''s better to act first and get rid of all these dream creatures entrenched around. In that way, you can concentrate on waiting for the other party''s true The large army came over, and even if the opponent''s large army could really come over, the dream creatures in the nearby area would not be able to do so directly. In addition to the settlement of these Zergs, it means that these large troops will not be supplemented at all in the following time. When they attack the defense line, both sides will suffer certain losses, but at that time, these army of dream creatures will be completely helpless. When it came time to supplement it, it was obvious that the situation would be more favorable for Fang Xiang. He knew that if he wanted to make a name for himself at this time, the popularity of the Zerg would certainly not only need to show his image of being able to fight well , the more important thing is to brighten up your muscles and let the other party know your Zerg abilities and your own personal abilities at this time. Get famous and go out, and then you will be able to occupy a higher position in the hearts of others. In this way, when negotiating with others, you will not be too disadvantaged. After all, you need to be too young at this time. The qualifications in the world are far from enough, so at this time, I can only use this method to enhance my influence. Chapter 1417： dream limit Far away from the place where the super-large defense line was located, Xu Luo turned his gaze towards his own Zergs at this time, so he could completely see what they saw and heard. It''s just that when Xu Luo watched the bugs like himself wandering around, looking for the traces of the dream creatures around him, something horrifying suddenly happened to him. That is, at this time, I can no longer remember how far my redo has traveled in a certain direction, but what is very shocking is that at this time, I have been moving in the same direction, but halfway along the way, except Encountered nothing but some dream creatures. No matter the line of defense or anything else, it no longer exists, especially those small dream worlds, as if there are no creatures dreaming here. Even the dream creatures that appear here are not like those in other places, they came out of the small dream worlds after they were shattered, but rather like a large amount of dream energy gathered together and then condensed out of thin air These dream creatures were formed, so the intelligence of these dream creatures is very low, and most of them just follow their own instincts, basically without their own wisdom. Seeing this scene and the procedure, I have some doubts in my heart, but no one can answer my confusion at this time, so at this time, I can only continue to follow these Zergs. , thinking that you won''t be able to see the army of dream creatures at this time, you can only let yourself meet some Zerg races, and conduct a sweep in the vicinity. At that time, the number of 500 million was directly divided into multiple phalanxes, and these phalanxes have been moving in a certain direction at this time, so at the beginning, the phalanxes of these Zerg races were relatively close to each other , but the farther you fly forward, the farther you will be from each other at that time, so that now Xu Luoshi can no longer see where other Fang Zhen is, and now you can only see the one where you are. It''s just a phalanx. Going forward for such a long distance, the dream creatures encountered at this time are not too few. After all, the energy here is very strong, so from time to time you can see some dream creatures gather together, but it is obvious for Xu Luo. In other words, the dream creatures encountered at this time are not enough to meet my needs, because their level is too low, as if the Xu Luo''s third line of defense and the opponents encountered by the Zerg were the same. It''s just that some silver and gold top the sky, they are all levels, and the number of legendary levels encountered at this time is also very rare. As for the existence above historical facts, none of them have been seen at this time. Seeing this situation, Xu Luo naturally knew that the reason for such a situation was that at this time, those powerful existences had already been summoned away on a large scale, so that it was impossible for him to let himself Facing such a front, he could only sigh when he felt empty at this time, and then let his creations go home, because he knew very well that if he continued to fly like this at this time, there would be no harm at all. It is necessary, because at this time the other party is hiding from me, which means that no matter how hard you search, you can''t find the other party''s existence at the flying speed of these Zergs, but at this time, these Zergs are flying together In the process, although it is said that the energy is consumed, it has killed a lot of dream creatures at this time, so after all, it can still make up for this loss of its own, so it is not necessary to say that flying so much that you These Zerg lost everything. In the past, Xu Luo just let himself go directly to the Zerg and head in the same direction. At this time, there is not so much trouble when he wants to return, because although the distance is very far away at this time, Looking back at this time, that super-large line of defense seems to have existed in ancient times, so that no matter in any direction, as long as you look in its direction, you can see it, so these Zergs are needed at this time, You only need to move in a certain direction, and you dont have to worry about losing your way in the future. After all, such a huge line of defense is like a torch in the night in the void, and it will naturally attract people. This is why these lines of defense are so attractive to dream creatures in the dream world. To put it bluntly, on the one hand, it is because these lines of defense are built with a lot of spiritual power, so At this time, it will naturally release a certain amount of attraction to the outside world. In addition, it is largely because they are very conspicuous in the dream world at this time, so no matter where these dream creatures are born, as long as they see these lines of defense, they will naturally approach in its direction It was the past that made this moment so refreshing. On the way back, I encountered some dream creatures on the way. After all, it seemed that they had gone through a sweep at this time, but when they left, the energy of the comics would gather together again. These dreams are heating up, so when these Zergs returned, they sent themselves away after encountering these dream creatures, so although they flew a long distance at this time, and then chose to return, in fact the previous time What they know, the energy of the dream creatures is enough for them to supplement their own journey back and forth this time. Although it does not help their strength much, it is not enough to let them consume their original energy anyway. , making yourself weaker. I couldn''t find the other party''s base camp, nor could I find a small group of dream creatures gathered together. For these Zergs, their tracking this time ended in failure, so at this time, the Zergs started again. They gathered together and returned to the bottom of the defense line. At this time, those people above the defense line were also watching Xu Luo and the Zergs come back. At this time, Dragon God and the others showed a smile on their faces. Because from the very beginning, they all knew that these Zergs would return in vain. After all, they had stayed above the stars for such a long time. Those powerful existences will only come to their side at this time, otherwise, they want to conduct a general sweep of the nearby area at this time. With the speed of these Zerg flying like a turtle crawling, they want to find those The base camp of dream creatures is completely a dream. The main reason is that the strength of these bugs is too weak, so their flying speed is very slow. It seems that they have already flown a long distance at this time, but for top powerhouses like Dragon God and the others, at this time these The Zerg''s leap distance did not even exceed the scanning range of their temple, which means that there is still a very long distance from the places where the Zerg gather at this time, so it is impossible to have any relationship with the other party. Encountered, under such circumstances, if they return without success, they can only return to the line of defense they are in at that time, and then plan for the long-term. This is a very normal thing. At the beginning, Xu Luo actually didn''t understand the difference at all, but in the following time, after some searching, he finally remembered that the previous one was why I was vaguely, I always feel that there is something wrong, it seems that there is something I have overlooked. In retrospect, this is actually a matter of course, because at this time, the position of the super-large direction is very different from other lines of defense, because most of them. The areas where the large houses and small and medium-sized defense lines are located are very regular, and they are basically in the places where the shallow dreams are located, so there is no need to worry, they will be attacked by the top powerhouses with deep problems, but the super The place where the large defense line is located is naturally different from these shallow dreams, because the place where they are at this time is the connection point between the shallow dream and the deep dream, so these seven super large defense lines are designed to suppress And guarding those terrible creatures in the deep dream, some existences in the deep dream will be saved from time to time, and some creatures in the shallow dream also want to enter the deep dream at this time , so at this time, for them, it is natural that they will encounter powerful recharges all the time, and because of the special status here, there is actually no small dream world around here, so at this time. Xu Luo couldn''t see anything, and when he looked around, there was nothing but a void where we couldn''t see the weaving at all. Therefore, when he faced these dream societies at this time, what he saw All of them are just some small things condensed from dream energy. It is conceivable that if you want to face these dream creatures on a large scale, naturally you can only gather these guys together on a large scale An attack on the defense line, otherwise, unless you want to take the initiative to attack here in person, otherwise, if you let some Zergs like him take action, you will lose the strength of the **** level, and want to sweep the surrounding area, it is simply wishful thinking, because of this My creative strength is not enough, so the distance they fly is naturally not enough to completely sweep the entire nearby area, so at this time they can only do it nearby. There is no other effect other than scanning, so for the top powerhouses on the defense line at this time, they don''t worry at all that these Zergs will sneak out, and when the time comes, they will not reply and the defense line will be closed. When no one is stationed below, when these dream creatures attack again, it will cause them to face the impact of these dream creatures in the future, and let them fall into the quagmire of war. It is precisely because of their far-sighted vision that these top powerhouses are not in a hurry at all. The return of these Zergs is naturally in their medical treatment, and at this time the strength of these Zergs has been obtained. The improvement is also due to the fact that the mountainous areas of the Zerg are naturally much stronger than before. Under such circumstances, it is only between these creations. When lying together to form a straight line, the area where the room line is located is simply not enough for them to lie down completely. After all, at this time, there is an obvious gap between the size of these Zergs and the legendary level, so this time These Zergs have a distance of three to five meters. Under such circumstances, a defense line of a million miles is simply not enough to completely lie down the unintentional Zergs. But when it comes to this time, it''s not that I want to completely spread my Zergs in a straight line, but just let them lie in the void at will and fall into a deep sleep state, so as to reduce their energy consumption in this way. Attrition, because at this time it is necessary to scan the outermost periphery and find that within a large area, the effects of these dream creatures are not seen at all. Therefore, for him at this time, instead of letting his Zerg at this time If they are actively looking for the other party''s trace, it is better for them to choose to enter a deep sleep state at this time to reduce their energy consumption, wait until the other party takes the initiative to send to the door to support, and then personally solve the other party and devour the other party''s strength. If it comes, the energy loss can be reduced to a minimum. After all, there is no legion of their own in the void at this time, and they can deliver all kinds of supplies to them. It is conceivable that this matter is very dangerous for Zergs like myself. At this time, there are no legions and no fools. Provide them with logistical support. When the time comes to fight for a long time, without evolution points as a supplement, the combat power is of course very weak. It''s just that these bugs are very special. The strength is used to replenish your losses, so you can fight for a long time. I hope you are well aware of this at this time. And when Xu Luo''s creations fell into a deep sleep, their strength did not increase at this time, and as they fell into a deep sleep, even if the loss of bodily functions has been reduced to the minimum, it is obvious if things go on like this It will only make them weaker and weaker, but at this time, although they said that the promotion time is not long, they killed a lot of dreams in the previous period, and the creatures devoured each other''s strength, so at this time, the inside of their bodies The energy gathered can allow them to take a hundred or eighty years without worrying about retreating to the legendary layer. After all, the amount of the province is there, so what happens when they fall into a deep sleep at this time? The little energy lost can be said to be insignificant. The line of defense fell into a state of silence at this time, and at this time one by one the top powerhouses also fell into silence. They are actually also thinking about what kind of thoughts the other dream creatures are thinking at this time, will they take advantage of it? They directly had a certain amount of strength at this time, but the other party did the opposite at this time, taking advantage of their unprepared situation and directly launching an attack, or they fell into a deep sleep in the following time, If you are not fully sure, don''t attack them anymore. At this time, even if they are very anxious in their hearts and want to go out as soon as possible to solve the AH of defense against these dream creatures, but at this time because there is no way to determine what the other party is thinking at this time, will they be directly in the time? Initiate an attack, so that at this time, they dare not act rashly at all, even if they know the existence of these Zergs, they can block all the other''s tentative attacks, but who knows if the next attack will be a real all-out attack? Or to test again, if they leave directly at this time, and these Zergs are not strong enough to stop the dream creatures, it means that this line of defense is directly surrendered, so at this time these The top powerhouse suddenly fell into a state of hesitation, unable to make a quick decision at all. Silently accumulating, for Xu Luo at this time, there is actually no need to think so much at this time, he is very clear that these dream creatures are not willing to be ordinary, how could they just stay like this honestly Come to trouble yourself, under such circumstances, the most fundamental thing for me at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to directly solve these dream creatures, so that my creation can get a huge boost at that time. Improvement, not just a tentative attack like the previous time, it seems that some Zergs of your own have fought with each other and gained a lot of power, but it is obviously only for your own Zergs. The opponent engaged in a battle, and then swallowed the opponent''s strength with great difficulty, and subtracted the benefits obtained after paying the cost, relatively speaking, it was nothing at all. Not much, if you treat this matter as a business at this time, your own investment and income will not be directly proportional at this time, so it is not worth investing a lot of energy at all, but for these things at this time Speaking of the Zerg race, being able to devour the power of these dream creatures at this time, so that they can become stronger in the future world, is already exhausting them, so at this moment, having such benefits is enough It is very good, how can you be so picky? And when I learned that these Zergs need to be in a silent state, the nearby dream creatures are born directly from the energy condensation points in twos and threes. At this time, as long as there is dream energy gathered together, the concentration If it reaches a certain level, these dream creatures will be able to be produced naturally at that time. Therefore, at this time, there are these dream creatures in various places. When they appeared before, most of them were choked by those clicks and left the West District, so It seems that there are many dream creatures in the nearby area, but it is just because the badges of the top powerhouses are built in the overall layout, so that these dream creatures do not show up outside. Silently completing his own layout, at this time, only batches of dream creatures appeared, and then gathered together, so that it seemed that these dreams did not seem to have much movement at this time, but it was just at this time It''s just doing the nails in a sensual way. The appearance of some Zerg races like Xu Luo in the past could be regarded as breaking his own layout for the safe commander, so that at this time he couldn''t think of one for a while. A good way is to get rid of the Zerg races like Xu Luo, so at this moment, he is naturally very angry, but no matter how angry Xu Luo is at this time, these Zerg races can''t directly solve it If at this time, if the forces that can solve these Zergs are dispatched, they themselves will pay a greater price when these Zergs are eliminated, not to mention that as long as these Zergs are not completely eliminated directly, At that time, it will even be able to devour their power, and then continue to split and grow in this way. In this way, it is obvious that for them, all Taoist priests do is to make wedding dresses for others, and if they send top powerhouses at this time If you go, when you face those Zerg, don''t say that you have eliminated them, but yourself. To eat and deliver food to each other. It is also because of this that the controller behind the scenes suddenly fell into a dilemma at this time. Let''s send the strong to go there. It seems that these Zergs can be solved, but those above the opponent''s defense line will also quickly kill themselves. Its a bit of a loss outweighing the gains to send these people in the past, but dont send people there at this time. If there is a need, these bugs are waiting here, so that for them at this time, after having the Zerg waiting here, There is no way to use harassment tactics in the following time, and if you want to use up the energy on the defense line a little bit, there is no way to work at this time. Persist forward this time. The opponent also directly chose to stand still, let''s take a look at the number of these Zergs, and at the same time naturally take advantage of this opportunity to gather more dream creatures, and then let these dream creatures gather energy with each other. At that time, more high-level dream creatures will be produced. In this way, even if any conflict breaks out between the two sides, I will have enough power to deal with it. In the dream world, the speed of time flow is completely different from the real world. Xu Luo can naturally feel this clearly at this time. After all, at this time, its avatars are gathered in different places one by one, and they can completely pass through their body. The clones in different worlds sense the flow of time between the two. Even at this time, in different places, the sensed time flow rate is also different. At this time, I hope that I can clearly feel the No. 1 central defense line where I am. At this time, the time flow rate in the real world should be at the same time. . One to one thousand or so. That is to say, the flow of time in the dream world is a hundred times faster than that in the world of the gods. But at this time, it is where the super-large defense line is located. The speed of time flow is more joyful, reaching about one to one thousand and two, which is one hundred and twenty times faster than the world of gods in the dream. In the case of such a long time with poor flow speed, in the real world, only a short period of time has passed, but in the dream world, it has passed through many vicissitudes, so that at this time, only In various parts of the dream world, one by one places where energy is condensed, at this time dream creatures appear one after another, so at this time it looks like a dream, everything in the world seems very normal, but many times there are some unusual things. However, it is directly revealed between the silences. But these things have nothing to do with Shi Le at all. At this time, all he needs to do is to make himself stronger and stronger in the future, and then do his best. It''s just killing these dream creatures, so at this time he is just letting his creations fall into a deep sleep, and when the dream creatures come over, he will clean up the opponents. My attention was drawn to the medium-sized defense line I was in. At this time, except for the No. 1 defense line, the situation of the remaining ten medium-sized defense lines was relatively stable. From time to time, I would recharge like this, and then I was attacked by some Zergs like myself. To solve it, so that I hope to kill a lot of dream income in a short period of time, so I will send these dreams to kill, and then devour the opponent''s power to stimulate these Zergs The strength of the team has also been greatly improved, and then the energy of goodwill is directly absorbed by the defense line, so that the length of these central defense lines at this time has also been greatly improved compared with the original number. Especially at this time, Xu Luo is located in the land of the gods'' line of defense. After sensing the situation in the dream world a little bit at this time, he even came to a conclusion, that is, the speed of time flow in the place where the gods'' line of defense is located is different from that of the real world. It is equivalent, so the time flow difference between this time and the dream world has reached as much as a thousand times, so that it seems that a long time has passed in the dream world, but if it is formulated in the direction of the forest, it is just a short time. For a short time only. Looking at the battle between some of my Zergs and the virtual demons, this time is empty, and I dont have much interest. At this time, when my Zergs face each other, the number is not so many, but because There is a bright area formed by the light force, so that these Zergs are invincible directly above the innate at this time. Under such circumstances, in the subsequent time, the result is actually completely predictable, after all At this time, these Zergs only need to fight the opponent under the shroud of the Order of Light, kill the opponent in the following time, and then devour the strength of the opponent, and naturally become stronger and stronger. If this is the case, For them in the following time, the result can be imagined. Having completed the initial vision, Xu Luo is now well-planned for his future progress. After all, the most important thing for him right now is to make his eyesight stronger. Only when his strength becomes stronger can he With enough confidence to do anything, the needs of this society are naturally very clear about this. If you don''t have enough strength at this time, no matter what plan you make at this moment, even if you do some plans by yourself, it is true. It is possible to achieve success, but it is obvious that he will not have enough strength at all to protect all of this. It seems that at this time, Xu Luo has actually made all preparations, and he can directly destroy the Gods Continent. One bucket, but even if I have my own ability at this time, I can directly give the Gods Continent one bucket, but what''s the point? When I unify the continent of the gods, all ghosts and snakes will come out at that time, and I have enough objections to myself at that time. Can the money be suppressed? Regarding this point, I hope I can clearly tell myself that he can''t do it. Even if I am a dominator-level existence, there are too many dominator-level existences in the world of gods at this time, and there are many people who are stronger than myself. As the bottom of the dominance level, if Xu Luo If he really did something to unify the entire continent of the gods at that time, it was just a wedding dress for others in vain. It is precisely because he knew this that even if he knew that he had enough ability to do it This matter, but what is needed at this time is still to choose the shore continuously, and has been silently accumulating one''s own strength all the time. Only when one has a strong strength and can keep all the things that one owns, the procedure is over. Only then will he really come forward in person, unify the entire continent of the gods, sweep out the power of the gods one by one, and bring everything under his control. Otherwise, at this time, he actually has no point in doing such a thing. Regarding this at this time, Xu Luo actually still has self-knowledge. Strength is the foundation of doing anything, and only strong strength can guarantee yourself at this time. There is no need to worry about other people coming to make trouble for him, so at this time Xu Luo is just proceeding step by step according to the plan he made at the beginning, but this is an encounter in the dream world , It is actually an accident for students. In fact, at the beginning, Xu Luo was just thinking about the forward position in the dream world, so at this time, he was also a part of the world of the gods, so he thought that he could contribute his own strength in the dream world, but He didn''t think about getting any benefits in the dream world, but after Xu Luo entered the dream world himself, he discovered that he encountered these dream creatures in the dream world, and then fell to solve them. It can make one''s own strength increase faster, and therefore the promise of the fundamental plan in the additional discovery in the dream world at this time is greatly encouraged, so that the strength improvement at this time is a little faster than what he expected. In the original plan, the dream world was not within the scope of Xu Luo''s plan at all, but at this time it was precisely because of this unplanned discovery that it was necessary to put a lot of focus on it at this time. In the dream world, because the dream world can make him stronger at this time, he can completely complete his initial layout ahead of time. If this is the case, how can such a thing be wasted if it is empty at this time? Fortunately, for Xu Luo at this time, as his matter continues, as long as he continues to follow the author''s matter step by step, he will be able to complete himself faster than he predicted at the beginning. Arrangement, so that at this moment, he doesn''t have to worry too much at all, just let his creations develop naturally in various places. Seeing that the battle between these Zergs and the scheming heart was gone, he turned his attention to the remediation, and then saw that among the remediation, one by one figures were fighting wantonly, directly hitting When the sky collapsed and the earth fell apart, those land plates and continents were inseparable, so that pieces of void were directly revealed at this time, but what I have to mention is how fierce the battle between these creatures is at this time, but at this time For As far as the whole transaction is concerned, that''s all. After all, the worm world is constantly shrinking inward. Although the worm world is so huge that even the contraction support within the network is very slow, it is not short-term. It can be accomplished overnight. But because the space is shrinking inward at this time, the protection of the space is getting more and more advanced. The result is that many business strengths in the entire insect world have been upgraded to the level of prestige at this time, but for In terms of the protection of the insect world, it is like scratching an itch. Even if they attack at the same direction at the same time, there is no way to shake the entire space, so there is no need to use it at this time. Worrying about their wages will continue to create ripples through the space. In the entire insect world, the number of remaining creatures is naturally decreasing, and they are killing each other four times at every moment. On the one hand, they are affected by the law of killing, and on the other hand, they are Inspired by greed, these creatures choose to take the risk and kill the opponent. If they absorb the opponent''s energy at that time, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with this time, these creatures will naturally not give up. After all, in the past, they themselves stood out in the fight again and again, and won the final victory, which led to their continued survival. Just after discovering such a sweetness, they will naturally not give up the opportunity to make themselves stronger. And at this time, although there are still many creatures in the insect world, most of them have reached tens of thousands, and only a small number are still at the real level at this time, but the distance from disappointment is getting more and more It''s getting closer, although there is no compositional level in the entire insect world at this time, but at this time the peak level of the **** king has already appeared at the peak level of heating, which means that at this time, it is already one step away from the main **** Yes, at this time Xu Luo is also looking forward to the existence of the first composition level on the field at this time, so that it can greatly promote the development of the entire Yanggu process. But at this time, Xu Luo was only concerned about the development of this matter. At that time, he didn''t think about actively interfering with the evolution of these creatures, so at this time, some creatures were realized, and each law fragment was directly selected, and then fell to the fusion situation. Under the circumstances, they mastered the corresponding laws, and then in the process of fighting again and again, they began to focus on the power of these laws, so that an angry feeling was directly transmitted to Xu Luo''s during their practice. body, and with the insights from these people, Xu Luo''s various laws are also advancing by leaps and bounds at this time, so that when facing such a situation, Xu Luo is also very happy in his heart. His own efforts to comprehend so many laws are putting the cart before the horse. If he wants to master these laws to a higher level, in terms of weakening, it means that in the subsequent realization, he must A lot of time is spent on this, and obviously for . He said that he didn''t have so much time to do this matter, but now for everyone, his matter has ushered in a perfect ending. After all, I only want myself at this time. Carrying out Yanggu again and again, at that time, countless creatures will be directly sucked into the insect world by myself, and then let them fight each other, and integrate these laws, then their perception will be naturally transmitted to my hands, With these insights as a help, Xu Luo will naturally be able to sort out the various laws he has mastered to make them reach a higher level. In this way, the speed of improving strength will naturally be very fast. At this time, he continued to kill those dreams, and the creatures could use the laws of destruction he mastered to quickly improve their management. At this time, these Zerg and other creatures helped him practice other law powers, so that at this time Xu Luo It was as if a cheating device had been turned on, he didn''t need to practice at all, and everything was handed over to the outside, so that at this time his creature naturally seemed very relaxed and comfortable. Chapter 1418： Consciousness At this time, at the place where the super-large defense line is located, Xu Luo''s Zergs had already fallen into a deep sleep, but it didn''t take too long, and these Zergs suddenly woke up again, as if they were being attacked by something. It''s like waking up. All I could see was a mighty black shadow in the distance, heading towards the defense line. At this time, these Zerg races came directly and continuously, and then floated in the void. At this time, it didn''t take too long for these Zerg races to form their formations, and then they only saw the distance, floating over in a mighty way. The bunch of creatures are just dream creatures. These dream creatures rushed over, and then directly bumped into these Zergs, so that there was no salad technology between the two sides in the following time. Like a red bull, they collided fiercely. Compared with the bugs that collided with them earlier, the number of these dream creatures is as boundless as before, and it is impossible to see how many there are. In addition, their strength at this time has indeed changed greatly compared with the past, so that the provinces on the defense line at this time are a little nervous when they see this situation, because At this time, they couldn''t figure out whether it was just a tentative attack sent by the other party or it was really a real decisive battle. Before, they could easily judge that the opponent''s attack was a tentative attack, because at that time most of the opponent''s dispatched were low-level dreams and creatures, and none of them had the ultimate level of execution, so such a lineup was naturally They won''t look down on them, but the reason why they are a little nervous at this time is precisely because those who are in the lead are some existences of natural levels, and among these levels of scales are mixed some people who have reached the real level. There are not a few people at the level of **** kings, and at this time their induction power is released, and there are not a few people who can clearly see the **** level in the rear. They are just a little confused, and they are at the level of masters at this time. I can''t feel it at all, but at this time I can actually understand the level of dominance. If I don''t want others to discover my purpose, after completely restraining my breath, even if it is other levels of dominance, I want to find them. Not so easy. One of the things that made the seven top powerhouses above the defense line so nervous at this time, if the opponent took the opportunity to make a real attack at this time, it is obvious that if they don''t care at this time, It is possible to be caught off guard by the opponent, although it is unlikely that the opponent will directly break through the defense line in one fell swoop, but if it is a hasty and tough battle, after being caught off guard by the opponent, it may cause a large amount of power consumption in the defense line, and this also This is the real reason why the opponent has been confusing them all this time. If they can find an opportunity, they may not be able to directly kill the people on the side of the defense line, but they can definitely cause heavy losses to the defense line. If Mr. Fang''s power is completely consumed, even if there are some top powerhouses like them on the defense line, but it is obvious that they are the only ones. They were blocked. When catching and assassinating each other between the dominant levels, they will not have the extra energy to pay attention to other situations in the reflection. This is obviously what they don''t want to see. If the Taoist defense line does not have enough energy, and their dominance levels are restrained by the opponent, then the defense line will really be rounded and flattened by the opponent in the back. But at this time, the Dragon God and the others were only paying attention to each other in the forest, and they did not rush to attack at this time. On the one hand, it was because the other party had no conflicts at this time. For them, the bugs they need are in front of them, so relatively speaking, the problem is not as huge as imagined. After all, there is still time for them to react. Even at this time, there are no forts above the defense line. Attacking, on the contrary, at this time, you can clearly feel that strands of energy are directly absorbed into the defense line and stored directly. Compared with the previous things, the current situation is much better. The dream creature was attacked, but stayed quietly by the side, absorbing a burst of energy. In the face of the impact of these dream creatures, the Zerg themselves had already specifically searched for the variety show of these dream creatures at this time, but they just returned in vain. Now the other party actively appeared in front of them, and showed such a powerful So much so that at this time these Zergs naturally did not hesitate at all, and then fought with each other, and the two torrents directly collided with each other, each with natural-level strength, so it can be said that it is late to meet each other at this time, Qi Feng''s opponents, both of them have fallen down in a short period of time, so of course there are not a few injuries to each of them at this time, but it must be mentioned that these natural-level dream creatures came over and needed these Zergs. Fighting together, so that at this time, the two caused a certain amount of damage to each other during the continuous fighting process, but these Zergs took advantage of this opportunity to directly devour each other''s strength, so that In the past, at any rate, it took a long time to kill, and it was hard to accumulate a little bit of strength, and now I will be myself. After the existence of the finger is killed, when the energy of the other party is divided, it is natural that they can share a large amount of energy at once, so that at this time Xu Luo can''t help being surprised offline. Anyway, at this time For myself, being able to absorb such power and allow my creations to grow rapidly is a very worthwhile thing no matter how you look at it. The strength of these dream business is indeed not embarrassing. Although the opponent did not take advantage of this to directly launch a general attack, no one can tell whether the opponent is attacking in a suit or taking the opportunity to launch a real general attack. Now the opponent is just continuing this. Some Zerg are just entangled, what kind of response will there be in the future? This is naturally impossible to guess, and for Xu Luo, at this time, he doesn''t really need to care whether the other party is really going to launch a general attack, because at this time, some Zergs like him are firmly guarding here, so the other party wants to If you want to launch a general attack, you must at least pass the level of your own Zerg first, and the Zerg is here to support it. Even if the opponent really wants to launch a general attack, after this buffer, the people in the room have already There is already enough time to deal with it, so at the end, even if the opponent can break through the defense line of some Zerg like himself and charge over, the opponent will not be able to at all if the people on the defense line are fully prepared. Hit by surprise, that way. The two sides are just fighting with real knives and real guns. As for who will die in the end, naturally it depends on their respective strengths. Naturally, they are well aware of this, and the dream creature They''re not fools, and of course they know this, so they didn''t even think about targeting the existence in the direction at this time. What they wanted to do at this time was just to get rid of the Zergs like Xu Luo, because it was interesting. It is extremely inconvenient for some seeds to stay here at this time, so at this time, they can only silently cut off Xu Luo and these Zerg as the meaning of the other party. Even when something happens, enough responses can be made. Now it is necessary for these creations to exist near the defense line, which is extremely inconvenient for the opponent. And Xu Luo is actually playing against the opponent at this time. Anyway, at this time, these Zergs of his own are fighting with the opponent, directly devouring the strength of the opponent, so that in a short period of time, the strength of the Zergs himself Yes, its not a small improvement. Killing a large number of ordinary businessmen in the past may not be able to condense a unit of divine power, but now Jingjing just fought with these dream creatures at the implementation level for a while, and the result made The strength of these Zerg races has improved by leaps and bounds, and even the divine power contained in their bodies has doubled at this time, so that only some Zerg races are received at this time, and they are directly shrouded in black mist, and then the strength has completed a breakthrough. Obviously, these Zerg races are not suitable for splitting, because it seems that they are at the same level as the gods at this time, but what you need to know is that the gods are also divided into ranks, and now these Zerg races only It''s just the existence of the lowest level, they are. Don''t imply at most one or two units of trials. It is very difficult to fight these dream creatures, so that the casualties of these Zergs in a short period of time are actually not small, but at this time the Zergs Although the casualties were not small, the bodies of some Zerg who died in the battle were also swallowed by themselves, so in terms of energy, there would not be any loss. But it is obvious that if you continue to challenge like this at this time, with the power of these Zergs, compared with the opponent at this time, it is obviously very disadvantageous, so instead of splitting first to increase their number, it is better At this time, first increase their upper limit of strength. In this way, when the strength of these Zergs is improved, they will naturally be able to reach a higher level. When these dream creatures are fighting, these The Zerg would not be said to fall into the lower soul. In this way, the need for these Zergs at this time is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Suffering too much, as a result, these Zergs were completed in a short period of time. When fighting these dream creatures after their strength improved, the opponent was naturally greatly damaged. At this time, the damage speed of the dream creatures increased. , and under the circumstances that these Zerg can devour more energy, more and more are left in a short period of time. The book has also been improved, so that at this time, I can only see that the strength of these Zergs on the field is very different from the original things. In the time after the result, it is obvious that when these bugs are fighting each other, they are not in harmony with each other. At the same level, it is very realistic to lose nature at this time. After all, as long as we continue to fight like this and entangle each other, as far as I am concerned, what these Zergs need to do at this time It is to kill as many dream creatures as possible. The more you fight, the bigger the gap in strength between each other. It seems that at this time, if you need this, the number of Zergs has been reduced a lot compared to the original number. After all, the number of these Zergs at the beginning was almost Now it is estimated that there are only 450 million left. In a short period of time, these Zergs will lose a lot of staff. But at this time, for the Zergs, their number seems to have decreased a lot, but if you look at the energy Looking at the total number, it can be seen how rapidly their growth is at this time. Because in the past, they seemed to have a number close to 500 million, but in fact, the total amount of divine power contained in their bodies was at most in the early June 1st, but now it seems that their number has been greatly reduced. The drop is about 450 million, but the total amount of energy contained in their bodies at this time has exceeded the one billion mark, although on average it seems to be only two units of divine power , not much, but if you look at the total amount compared with the original June 1st, it has almost doubled, and at this time, it seems that some Zerg have not yet chosen to be promoted, but those who have completed the promotion The strength of the Zerg has not only increased by a point or two, so that even when facing those dream creatures, they will not lose at this time. Injuries, and then let the remaining Zerg that have not broken through absorb energy. As for them at this time, the strength of these Zergs has improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. Although the number of Zergs is still further decreasing when the two sides are fighting at this time, in fact, more energy is concentrated at this time. In the remaining pure bodies, it seems that their number has decreased, but in terms of the total energy content, it is increasing rapidly. In fact, those Zergs died, but these Zergs are not considered to be The real loss is because their power was absorbed by the remaining Zerg, so it was just a transfer of energy. Therefore, at this time, if anyone thinks that the number of these bugs will decrease, they will be easy to bully. That would be a big mistake. The assembly was quickly completed. At this time, Xu Luo just wanted to pay attention to himself quietly. As for the death of the Zerg in the battle between the Zerg, he didn''t take it very seriously at this time. Wars are inherently death, and he He knows better than anyone else, so at this time, Xu Luo is already used to seeing some of his creations suffering losses here. But it has to be mentioned that the strength of these Zergs is indeed very terrifying. At this time, those dream relics have already suffered a large number of casualties. Although the Zerg casualties are not rare, it is obvious that they have swallowed a lot Even at this time, there have been Zergs who have been promoted for the second time on the field, and after the second promotion, the strength of creation has reached the level of the three gods at once. Their strength is leap-forward, so it seems that these Zergs accumulate energy at this time, and then make a breakthrough change, but in fact this is not the case. After all, the lower gods are at most just a trial unit, but Zhongwei Province It is more than 10 points to go to health, but it takes more than 10,000 points. Under such circumstances, at this time they directly choose to change by leaps and bounds. In this process, the demand for energy is also very huge, which is why Every time these Zergs choose to be promoted, they obviously know it during the election. There is a huge amount of energy, but in the future, they will crazily plunder more power in all directions, because in this process, their own demand for energy is very terrifying, so it is very difficult for them at this time. In other words, it is natural to make a bigger plan. Therefore, for these Zergs at this time, the demand for each promotion energy is extremely terrifying. Therefore, at this time, these Zergs, if If you want to promote all the members, it is obviously a fantasy. There are too many of them, and the energy required for each one is also very terrifying. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that you want to How difficult is it to accomplish this goal? Even though the number of these dream creatures is huge, they are only existences at some natural levels. It''s not enough for all of them to be promoted. At most, they have a more powerful existence. Only when they appear and kill the opponent can it be possible for some Zergs like themselves to complete the promotion. For these things, the need at this time is actually well known, so at this moment, he has an ambition in his heart, that is, at this time, he will raise the strength of thousands of creations to the point where the main **** dominates. At that time, let yourself only have some creations to fight each other, and if you produce a large number of masters at the peak level, even if it is just some arms, then their strength will drop by one level, and this will be regarded as normal. However, if the peak levels of main gods whose number is interrupted form a powerful army to fight, it will be more convenient for him to do anything at that time, even though he knows this at this time. It''s just an extravagant wish of mine. To accomplish this, the need for energy will be endless, but at this moment Xu Luo also knows that this is a dream in his heart after all. Since it is a dream, why not do something like this at this time? dream, and then go in this direction? Now I am in the dream world, so dreaming in the dream world is the most basic in itself, even though the province needed to exist at the level of the main **** is 100 million units, so at this time Xu Luo and others However, even if a large number of Zergs gather together to support them, they are only a small number of Zergs at most, and it is not even enough to raise them to the peak level of the main city, but it must be mentioned that their size is indeed still small. It''s relatively small, but it''s not impossible for them to reach a higher level one day when they devour a larger amount of dream business. After completing the accumulation at the beginning, the next step is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. These dream creatures still had a certain upper hand at the beginning, but as these Zergs are not afraid of death, with a kind of desperate In the case of their fighting style and their operation, many dream creatures were killed, and many Zergs died, and the remaining Zergs absorbed the energy from the corpses of their own kind and enemies to make themselves reach a higher level. After the level, everything will be a matter of course. In a short period of time, some Zergs will absorb a huge amount of power, and then complete their own spirit. The creature is extremely poor, and then let the remaining Zergs also complete the promotion, and under the situation of continuous help each other, the result is already doomed, so that in a short period of time, this time is better than these Dream Gold Creatures are nothing more than dog food for their fish to eat fish balls. I only saw that a large number of dream creatures were directly killed at this time, and then these Zergs began to chase again, killing more dream creatures, devouring the opponent''s power to make themselves and their own kind even stronger. At this time, there were too many dream creatures that defeated the level on the field. The Zergs at the upper **** level joined together to block each other, while the remaining Zergs continued to besiege and kill the surrounding dream creatures. Therefore, at this time, these Zergs would not make a comeback. At this time, those above the line of defense The existence of the master level is also slightly relieved. In the past, I was worried that the Zerg would not have the corresponding existence when facing the existence of the real body level. At this time, they would suffer some losses, but in case Never thought that at this time, the Zerg would actually stop these dream creatures by cooperating with each other, so that at this time, they saw the fighting between the Zerg and the opponent, and the Zerg had always had the upper hand. At this time, these top powerhouses couldn''t help but look sideways. Before, they were considering whether to use some special means above the defense line to directly inspect the existence of those real levels. Even if they knew that using such means would require a lot of energy, but at this time for them After such a thing happened, one cannot take it lightly, but when they saw this scene at this time, they found that these Zergs were stronger and more difficult than they imagined. I hid my thoughts at the beginning, and now all I have to do is to quietly watch what they do. It is of course very good for these people to reach a higher level. So that when seeing this scene at this moment, what needs to be done next is of course to see how far the Zerg can go without their help. Realistically, even if these dream creatures are dealt with at a higher level, then they can be regarded as direct. to do what they have to do. In any case, their existence at the dominant level has a lot of things to be busy at this time, but for them at this time, they can only put more energy on the defense line. After all, this The line of defense is the most critical at that time, but if the direction can leave them at this time, then for these people, they can do more critical things, so that they can play a more powerful role In any case, if there is a certain way to relieve the pressure on the defense line at this time, of course they will spare no effort to do it. Everyone has a very strong understanding of this at this time Yes, about this point, they will never happen at this time. At this time, the direction or the various lines of defense in the entire history of the dream world have already entered the stage of exhaustion. It could be Amway, who tried everything to do other things to maintain the defense line, and then reduce the threat faced by the defense line as much as possible. At this time, the most intuitive way is naturally to eliminate those Mengjin creatures on a large scale. After the existence of these dream creatures is gone, they can naturally let them do other things without any worries. In the past, they didn''t dare to think about it at all, and they could only take one step at a time, but now they are It was because of the need for the existence of these Zergs that they saw another opportunity, so they were naturally thinking about it at this time. In this way, they can use these Zergs to resist dream creatures in the future, and then liberate them to do more things. And at the beginning, all they thought was to let these dream creatures be resisted by the Zerg, and replace them, and release them to do other things, but when they saw Xu Races like Luo have grown to where they are today in a short period of time. At this time, it seems that the energy contained in these creations is only more than one billion units. What you need to know is that Xu Luo , The power consumed when summoning these Zergs, the immune unit has no divine power, but now it has doubled eleven times in a short period of time, which is conceivable as a financial figure. So at this time they were really thinking, if at this time the needed Zerg can be introduced to other places where the super-large and large defense lines are located, then if these bugs are gone, maybe these large defense lines and Above the super-large defense line, the author''s top powerhouses are also liberated. In this way, when all the combat powers are gathered together, they can completely turn upside down in the dream world. At that time, they will get rid of those dream creatures in the deep defense line. If the zombies do this, then there will be no survival. In terms of dreams and creatures, to be honest, they don''t just pay attention to them at all. After all, the real top powerhouses in the dream world are basically the existence of creatures in these deep dreams of deep dreams. History, some of the remaining problems are dreams, and the world is natural. Those who come and grow up in other people''s dreams, so there are so many difficult existences that even if they are the existences of these dominant periods at this time, they dare not treat the other party too much at this time. Tangled. At this time, their top powerhouses are of course very sexy. The seven super-large lines of defense are located at the boundary between the deep dream and the shallow dream at this time. The fundamental purpose is to suppress the deep dream. The existences in these deep dreams will not come out to make troubles everywhere, and they will not cause certain dangers to those large defense lines and small and medium defense lines. Under such circumstances, they will do anything at this time. It is not surprising that at this time, some of their top powerhouses are of course well aware of it, because at this time the existence of the deep dream has caused them great pressure, and there is still a superficial dream. There are a large number of dream creatures in the dream, causing them danger, so that it is very difficult for them to do anything at this time, but if these Zergs help them guard together at this time, when the time comes It means that they can completely release their energy and focus on those things in the dream world. If the top powerhouses seal these top powerhouses in the deep dream, it will be easier for them to do anything afterwards, and if they are the only ones on the defense line, At most, three people can be dispatched to go, but if other super-large defense lines and large defense lines can also be withdrawn, then there will be a lot of dominator-level combat power that can be spared. It is absolutely possible to completely suppress the existence of these deep dreams directly by means of thunder, and because their hands are allocated at once, they can catch the opponent by surprise. After all, they were all Garrison above these lines of defense, rather than extra personnel entering the dream world from the real world, so the other party will not be too defensive against them, just thinking that they are all testifying above these lines of defense, But the other party would never have thought that they would have testified against the line of defense at this time. It did appear directly in the dream of survival, and with lightning speed, the existence of those in the dark dream was left like this. In that way, the situation can be imagined for them, and it is naturally very good Yes, thinking of this, at this time, these master-level powerhouses have sent some messages to people they know well, wanting to analyze their thoughts. After all, this matter is still within the scope of their thinking. It can be realized, in fact, they don''t have a bottom line in their hearts, so naturally they need to discuss with other top powerhouses at this time. It is also because they are conducting business with other top powerhouses at this time, so they only see them in a short period of time. After discussing with each other, they learned the magic of these Zergs, and through this Some live in the mouth of the self-improvement and spread it directly, so that in the following time, I only saw this set of super-large defense lines, and the top combat forces at the dominance level one by one directly stole my attention. , At this time, they are very far away from here, and there is no way to come here in person, but it does not mean that they have no means to check what is happening here at this time. And when the top powerhouses living at the level draw their attention to see the performance of these bugs, they are all stunned, even at the beginning, they actually know that they have repaired these bugs The existence of these bugs, knowing that these bugs do have extremely strong combat power, and can continue to split, so when seeing the performance of these bugs at the beginning, it is not too accidental, but when they Knowing that at the beginning, the cost of these Zergs was less than one unit of province, but now that these Zergs have indeed grown to such a degree, one can imagine how huge their achievements are, especially In the beginning, everyone was in the same situation, that is, when faced with the impact of these dream creatures, the other party would launch a tentative attack from time to time, sending some little Luoluo money to annoy them. Very annoying. But now there is no need to continue to worry about all this. All you need to do is let these bugs grow in the front. If they attack tentatively at this time, these Zerg can be blocked by zombies. At this time, with the Zerg as the first line of defense, there is enough time for them to respond, so that when these personnel from other lines of defense saw this scene, they were of course very envious. I hate it, after all, such a thing is a fantasy for them, but now it is really shown in front of them, so at this time, I am also wondering if it is possible to bring some Zerg back at this time , When these Zergs develop, they will naturally be able to let these Zergs help them solve their problems in the future, and then they can save their experience and do other things. Even if you can''t do other things at this time, just so that you don''t have to keep an eye on the line of defense all the time, these dream creatures are already very good things. After all, the existence of these dream creatures is very important to them. To put it bluntly, if they are harassed by these dreams of the heart of the Virgin and bathing from time to time, it will be like eating flies for them. They are extremely disgusted in their hearts, but there is nothing they can do. It is also because of this that at this time, the top powerhouses pay special attention to the battles between these dream creatures and the Zerg, because at this time they also want to see how far these creations can go. Can it be done to the extent that they imagined, as they discussed at the beginning. Because there is a really magical existence among the opponents, when these Zergs fight with each other, they will suffer certain damage from time to time. This is naturally a normal loss, so no one will make too much fuss, but I have to mention it It was because the remaining Zergs were so vigorous that at this time, under their offensive, only large swathes of creatures were seen directly hitting them. And after these creatures fell, they were directly swallowed by these Zergs, so that these emergency powerhouses were of course very satisfied with the performance of these Zergs at this time. It is rare, especially at this time, it seems that Xu Luo, the number of these Zerg races is getting smaller and smaller, but at this time the energy contained in their bodies is also increasing rapidly. Especially when the number of these Zergs was reduced to about 390 million to less than 400 million, at this time they all completed the first advancement, so that the number of all bugs increased to 100 million. At the level above Zhongwei Province, this time actually means that their overall strength has been raised to a higher level, and it also means that their strength at this time is no longer the same as before. After all, even if all members are counted as the middle **** level , that is also the divine power contained in more than ten points, and this means that at this time, the number of divine power contained in the vitality of these Zergs exceeded 400,000. At the beginning, they were only 600 million, but now they have increased all of a sudden. Seven times, this is the result of the reduction in their number. Otherwise, it is conceivable that their strength will be even stronger. Of course, the lethality caused on the battlefield is also very terrifying. Chapter 1419： Variety At this time, the number of these Zergs seems to have been greatly reduced, but it has to be mentioned that when the strength of these Zergs is advancing by leaps and bounds, in terms of overall lethality, compared with the original time, it is natural. a very obvious change. Watching these Zergs fight with dream creatures at this time, and then keep killing each other, and then devour them. A lot of energy has been accumulated in a short period of time, but at this time, their strength has all reached the level of Zhongwei Province. Although it seems that they have killed a lot of Dreamland Business, it is very Obviously, it is not so easy to make rapid changes again, so that at this time, they can only be in a stalemate with each other. But generally speaking, at this time, when the strength of the Zerg has been raised to the level of the Zhongwei Province, the situation of being besieged and killed by the opponent again will naturally be much less. Its just one or two units of divine power, but now there are generally more than ten units of trials. Compared with the original strength at this time, it is obviously not at the same level at all. Their strength has reached more than ten units, not just The change in strength, and more importantly, the gap between them and the surrounding dream creatures has been slightly widened at this time, unlike when they were in a disadvantaged state at the beginning, so when they started to fight each other, As a result, a large number of dream societies were killed by them, but were swallowed up by them. At this time, Syria itself began to collect the cost of investment, and at this time absorbed the strength of the other party, so that their strength was rapidly increasing at this time. The result is changing, although these Zerg will not be able to continue in a short period of time. But it is obvious that it is easy for them to widen the gap with these dream creatures, and then kill them. The strength of the Zerg has naturally changed by leaps and bounds at this time. On the other hand, these dream creatures, although they are constantly being killed at this time, but they really interpret what it means to be rich and powerful at this time. It seems that they were killed at this time A lot of numbers, but in terms of the overall strength of the opponent, the number of those killed at this time is not worth mentioning at all, because at this time, it is still their number that is overwhelmingly overwhelming, and there is no way to see the specific number. How much is there. Watching these dream creatures and the Zerg commit suicide, while the Zerg stepped on the corpses of these dream creatures and stepped onto the throne, gradually becoming stronger. The strong, put your attention on it, and watch these Zergs become stronger and stronger under their gaze. If the Zerg bring them to their defense line, and then assist in their defense line, killing all the invading dream creatures around them, the situation will obviously be extremely beneficial to them, so at this time I saw Seeing the top powerhouses one after another, they naturally became hotter. But thinking of this time, there was no friendship between them and Xu Luo, so that the top powerhouses couldn''t help scratching their heads at this time, and then everyone focused on Aunt Long. It''s time to strengthen the friendship between these top powerhouses and Xu Luo, and there is only Dragon God, and these Zergs were originally recommended by Dragon God, so I want to get these from Xu Luo at this time In terms of the right to use the Zerg, at this time, they can only be entrusted to the Dragon God, and then let the Dragon God help them introduce them, and then they will be able to bring these Zerg over from Xu Luo. You can see that they are all top-notch powerhouses at this time. At this time, if they want to transfer these Zergs on the battlefield, it is just a piece of cake, but at this time they know very well that these Zergs are Xu Lang At this time, if they directly take these Zerg away without saying a word, on the one hand, they will not give Xu Luo face at all, and on the other hand, if they offend Xu Luo, then they only need a thought, You can let these Zergs directly expose themselves. In that case, not only will they not get the slightest benefit, but they will also be offended. What about doing such a shameless thing? At this moment, they would rather owe Xu Luo a favor than do such a stupid thing, and directly offend a rising star like Xu Luo. Looking at this moment, the strength of the Zerg race became stronger and stronger, and those dream creatures were directly killed by them, so that they were defeated. When seeing this scene at this time, any top powerhouse who dominates existence They couldn''t maintain a stable mood, but became more persistent. They wished that they would appear in person at this time, invite the Dragon God to be a guest, and then let them ask the Dragon God to help them appear, and go to Xu Luo''s place as a sleeper, and bring them to themselves. With the right to use these Zergs, you can bring these Zergs to your defense line and help you guard them together. Faced with such a scene, at this time, Dragon God can actually more or less guess what the mentality of the top powerhouses around him is. After all, inviting them over at this time is their deliberate maintenance of this time. How could it be impossible to guess what kind of mentality the other party is at this time? At this moment, Xu Longshen smiled secretly but also knew that this was not the time for him to put on airs, but it was obvious that at this time the other party did not speak in person, he would naturally It is impossible to directly pour the other party''s thoughts, so at this time, he is just pretending to be ignorant and paying attention here. If the other party says that he directly asks himself to help at this time, he will naturally not refuse at this time, but said If the other party didn''t speak in person at this time, for Dragon God, he would naturally not take the initiative to speak up and give the other party a chance to laugh at himself, so at this time he just silently watched the development of these Zerg races on the battlefield, thinking Thinking about how I should knock some things out of the hands of these dominant levels in the future world, anyway, they are at this time. It is obviously impossible to ask the need to help them, but if you dont pay anything, it is obviously impossible to take away the Zerg who need it, but he also knows very well that there is some obligation at this time, so I hope it is natural. It is impossible to directly open the lion''s mouth, because if it is necessary to directly open the lion''s mouth at this time, although these top powerhouses at the dominance level are likely to be willing to pay, it is obvious that if they do this, then Master Xu Luo will directly These top powerhouses have been offended. Obviously, this is very detrimental to his future development. Dragon God is well aware of this at this time, so at this time, he has to think carefully about helping Xu Luo obtain What kind of materials, but not too much. It was too much, which made him directly offend these top powerhouses. At this time, it was actually very distressing for him, because at this time. How to help Xu Luo become stronger is a very troublesome thing in itself, and at this moment, we can only take one step at a time. At this time, some Zergs in Syria are growing rapidly, and although there are Zergs who have been supporting them on the field, they will occasionally die in battle at this time, but the remaining ones kill more dream creatures and then devour them The strength of the opponent, stepped on the corpse of the opponent and became stronger. At this time, the Dragon God is also very pleased, except that these Zergs are indeed very powerful and have the potential to become natural disasters and creatures, or at this time these Zergs can already be called directly. It was called a natural disaster, and the reason why it didn''t become a natural disaster at this time was just because these Zerg races were needed at this time, and the real horror was not shown in front of them. After all, Xu Luo was not sick at this time, so how could he directly show the most terrifying aspects of these bugs, but even if it was just the tip of the iceberg shown at this time, one can already see that these creations are very terrifying Yes, so at this time, Dragon God is also thinking about what it will look like when he learns the most terrifying features of these Zergs and fully displays them in front of them, and at this time someone is also guessing the limit of these Zergs Where exactly is it? In the past, they only knew that after cultivating these Zerg races, they could advance crazily and divide them crazily. It shows that after seeing the most terrifying features of these Zerg races, they have the most intuitive impression. If these Zerg races continue to devour and evolve unscrupulously at this time, can they directly reach the level of gods, kings, gods, and even rulers? What about layers? If necessary, these Zerg can be more. If they reach this level, it will be more terrifying than any kind of natural disaster. As for the top powerhouses at the dominance level, they have to bow their heads in front of Xu Luo. At this time, many powerhouses have a faint feeling in their hearts. They were playing drums, but after thinking about it, they felt that this was simply impossible. It is obvious that there are limits to how powerful these bugs are, so for them, you can grow rapidly at this time, but It''s not like to say that at this time, you can directly improve as you want without any scruples, so at this time, each of them put their minds back. In any case, Xu Luo at this time is a member of the order camp. The stronger he is at this time, the stronger his sense of order and justice will be when he faces those heavenly creatures. Resist, so for them at this time, Xu Luo''s strength is also a good thing, especially at this time, when facing the disputes between the dark camps, or when facing dream creatures, this time is needed. For them, the existence of some Zergs has helped them attract huge attention, so at this time, who would worry that Lost is too powerful? The point of **** is actually nothing more than their unreasonable worries. Whether they can achieve it is still an unknown. At this time, they are even more free to talk about the egg that needs to be raised in their hearts. After learning it, I dont know how many top powerhouses have prospered against themselves at this time, but anyway, they still approve of learning these Zergs at this time. After paying attention to the real power of these Zergs, the subsequent During the time, they also chose to retreat one after another, because at this time they focused their attention on the busy schedule, which was themselves. It''s just a short period of time. After all, the room they are in is also full of dangers at this time. Under such circumstances, they can''t leave for a long time. Therefore, at this time, the top powerhouses have withdrawn their attention. They went back, but before they left, they all sent messages to the Dragon God, hoping that he would help them attract MLM in the future, and then seconded the Zerg that needed them to their defense line to help them carry out the battle together. obey. And at this time they are also very upright, until this time the Dragon God does not see the rabbit and does not spread the eagle, so at this time they also promised to owe Xu Luo and the Dragon God a favor at this time, after all, it is too vulgar to talk about money at this time, and this It''s unreasonable to pay any price, so instead of that, it''s better to exchange it with yourself alone, and favors can be big or small, so if Xu Luo''s request at this time is too embarrassing If the time comes, they will turn against them directly, and if they hope that the request is not too much, then they will help them directly. Anyway, it''s just that they are not doing it for their own private interests but for their own sake. To protect the material world, you are like an entertainment request for them at this time, and signing for a favor at the time of support is the maximum limit that can be achieved. Otherwise, if you think you can handle them with this point, you really underestimate these top powerhouses. To put it bluntly, if you really push them to the extreme at this time, then these directions It''s broken. For their dominance level, they can just pat their butts and leave directly. Do you really think that when these dream creatures hit the real world, their dominance level will suffer too much danger? ? If they don''t want to take care of anything, they can directly send the people they care about into their own God Realm, and then drive their own God Realm and disappear without seeing these dream creatures. There is really nothing they can do them. At this time, it was just because they were willing to care about things in the dream world and the real world, so they volunteered to come to the dream world to testify. As for the matter, wouldn''t it be good to just stay in your own God Realm and just follow the title of the play? It''s just because of the sense of responsibility in their hearts that they have to pay attention to these things at this time. At this time, the Dragon God didn''t rush to talk about this matter to Xu Luo. At this moment, he just quietly followed the battle between the Zerg and the Dream Death, watching the battle between the Dream Creature and the Zerg at this time. A large number of deaths were fought between them, but these races devoured each other''s strength after killing the dream creatures in pieces, so that the power accumulated in their bodies was growing little by little. Although it is not as fast as before, the longer these dream creatures accumulate energy at this time, it means that when they transform in the future world, their strength will improve more rapidly, so this Time is actually a good thing, as if at the beginning, they were passing on level knowledge to improve their knowledge, they accumulated enough energy in a short period of time, and then they could choose to advance, but when they entered the epic level At this time, it takes a long time to accumulate to improve, even if they are already at the middle **** level at this time, and the opponents they face at this time are all the same. The existence of the level of gods, so of course there is a lot of divine power contained in the mountains at this time, but at this time even the opponent''s body contains a lot of divine power, but at this time they are only in the middle of absorbing and transforming society. There is such a process, of course it is impossible to complete one''s own promotion overnight, not to mention that the absorption process itself has a consumption process, not to mention that the absorbed energy is not completely absorbed by them. Part of the energy was taken away by those dream creatures, and the remaining part of the energy was scattered out and part of it was directly captured by the defense line, so it is very scary for them to be able to absorb six achievements at this time. Under such circumstances, it is not It is said that they killed an opponent directly, and then they were able to absorb 100% of the opponent''s power. Therefore, at this time, it does not mean that they killed a mid-level god, and then devoured the opponent''s power. At that time, they will be able to obtain the full power of this middle **** level, so if they want to really complete the promotion at this time, it is obviously more troublesome than they imagined. There are a large number of dream creatures, so in terms of energy, there is actually no need to be too anxious. At most, you can kill a few more in the next time, and then absorb the power of the opponent, and then you can let yourself quickly Got promoted. And there are already some at this time. Sufficient indoor improvement, reaching the level of high gods, there are some high gods who act as sharp knives at the front, so at this time, those dystocias are directly taken away by these high gods, and the remaining ones will face at this time When facing all Zerg races, it is obvious that this is not their opponent at all, so that they are quickly and directly killed by them. It is conceivable that for them in the following time, it is just to quickly kill the opponent''s The strength is only absorbed, so this time. The speed of the Zerg''s improvement is very fast, and they have completed a ten-year leap in a short period of time. Therefore, when seeing this scene again at this time, Xu Luo was very relieved. It is of course a very good thing that the strength of some Zergs can become stronger and stronger, even if their number is only about 370 million at this time, compared with the original time, there is still a lot of conversion , but in any case, this is that the strength of some of my Zerg has been significantly improved from the original time, and the total content has exceeded 7 billion. That is to say, if these Zerg forces are fully integrated at this time, seventy composition levels can be produced. Although it seems that there are not as many as imagined, it must be mentioned that from In the beginning, one unit of less than labor-saving amount was condensed into the current seven billion energy, which means that the energy has doubled by seventy-one times at this time. It is conceivable that it is a terrible figure for the river section. And it is conceivable that in the future realization, the strength of these bugs will become stronger and stronger. After that, they will devour more energy and make them stronger. Of course, the energy that can be gathered is relatively large. It is much more than imagined, so the seven billion now is just the beginning, and the subsequent time will naturally exceed anyone''s imagination. For this point at this time, we need to have a strong confidence, and all of this is obvious to all. In the final time, we will naturally move in this direction. Now it is only because we are still in the early stage of preparation work, and we are facing these dreams. , The strength of the creature is not suitable, the divine power contained in the powerful vitality is much less than imagined, so it is actually a pity to need aptitude at this time, if the other party has the existence of defeating the **** king In other words, Xu Luo will not deliberately let some Zergs like himself go with the flow and interfere a little bit, and let these Zergs first improve part of their strength to reach the level of real watch, first rich and then rich first and then strong. Strong, in this way, let yourself do some mature strength to reach a higher level of leap, not like now, but the dream creatures you are facing now are basically existences of some natural levels, so at this time I hope If you raise the strength of these worms to the spiritual level, then you will face these natural ones. Yes, it is actually a little inconvenient, because when their strength rises to the sky, the level is to devour the energy of these natural level dream creatures, which will have a greater loss for them, and for them In other words, because it needs to be purified at a higher level, so for these. For the Zerg at the natural level, maybe they can obtain 100% of the energy. At that time, the same energy of these victorious levels may only be 80% or 75% after compression. Under the circumstances, the energy of about 20% has been reduced invisibly. It is conceivable that these Zergs want to provide further support, and it will take a longer time, especially if there is no existence of the same level. As far as they are concerned, at least these existences that cannot be defeated have gained too little power, and they need to kill multiple times to make themselves sanction a certain amount. This is obviously not enough at all, so this At that time, these Zergs did not directly upgrade to the real level, but let them step by step step by step to the middle god, the upper god, and even the peak of the gods, and then they considered whether to enter the real level. At this point, we have our own considerations at this time. Anyway, at this time, we are only facing some god-level existences. I have some Zerg strength, and reaching the god-level is enough to deal with it. It''s better to directly improve their strength in a hurry, it is better to wait slowly, wait until they reach a certain level, and then improve their strength. The strength of all the Zerg has reached the level of the middle god, and at this time they are attacking the upper god. Although Xu Luo is very clear that they cannot directly raise all of them to the level of the upper god, but now there is one more Reaching the level of the three gods will mean that the strength will be stronger at that time, so he is not in a hurry at this time. Anyway, there are a large number of dream creatures that can be killed at this time, so for him at this time, as long as It''s enough to improve step by step. At this time, Xu Luo is also thinking about how many of his 370 million Zerg at the Zhongwei provincial level can reach the level of a master with moles on his body, and how many can reach the level of a **** king. As for the time when the composition level is empty, I didn''t think much about it. It is obviously unreliable to swallow these dream creatures if they want to raise their strength to the birth level. Therefore, if you really want to improve their strength, Perhaps the only way at that time was to let them absorb each other''s strength, and then forcibly ascend to the peak of the **** king, and then reach the level of the main god. When facing the top powerhouses among the opponents, I already have a good existence here. Otherwise, with their current strength, if the knowledge is gathered together, it will only be the point where dozens of people are born. That''s all, even if it takes a long time to achieve the peak of the main god, there will only be a few of them, obviously for Shura, he is not willing. The fighting between each other is actually very tragic, especially after the consciousness of those dominant levels left, this is one by one. The top powerhouses returned to their defense line one after another, looked at the room where they were, and at this time densely packed dream creatures to the rooster, and then thought of where these bugs were at this time, the dream creatures were directly blocked by them, and At this time, people''s defense only needs to be a fisherman''s profit, and they don''t need to pay any price at all. They can absorb a lot of power casually, and can continuously strengthen their own background. Under the two comparisons , It made them feel sad for a while, and at this time, they missed it very much. When will these Zerg be sent over, and they can enjoy such benefits under their hands. Even these top-level symbols of the dominant level, at this time, I couldn''t help but sing again in my heart, after Master Xu Luo brought these Zergs to them, don''t throw these Zergs out in a hurry, and then talk to them. For the opponent to fight, they must first invest a certain amount of energy in these Zergs, and first improve their strength. After all, these top powerhouses are very clear that at this time, the most important thing for these Zergs to advance quickly is energy. At this time, there is still no shortage of energy for them, so at this time It is entirely possible to invest a part of the energy on these bugs, and first increase their strength and number. In this way, when the time comes, throw these bugs outside the city wall and let them fight the dream creatures. With these Zergs fighting each other, and then killing a large number of dream creatures to devour the opponent''s power, they can become more powerful. It''s just that these bugs haven''t been delivered to them yet, so everything just exists in their thoughts. However, in their opinion, these strong men in the dominance period are willing to pay the price of a favor at this time, so Xu Luo It should not be possible to reject their proposal. It''s just that what they didn''t know at all was that the Dragon God hadn''t even raised their request to Xu Luo at this time, so that Xu Luo didn''t even know about it at this time, and at this time Xu Luo didn''t even care about it. He has understood so much, and in front of him, he was thinking about whether to make some noise at this time, so that other top powerhouses at the dominance level can see the abilities of these Zergs, and then give them these bugs of his own. Send it over, and now the other party''s thoughts have been revealed, but at this time, he still doesn''t know this. At this time, he is anxiously watching the battle between the creatures in his insect world. The progress in the insect world is also very fast. At this time, those creatures are constantly fighting among themselves, so that at this time the real level has been wiped out, and the rest have all reached it. The level of fascination, although it is said that there is no composition level at this time, but at this time there are already many gods in the field at the peak level. The fighting between these god-king-level creatures has become more and more intense, so that for these creatures at this time, all they need to do now is to continue to perform charity, and then devour each other''s strength, so that Splitting quickly from time to time, and then devouring the opponent''s power, resulting in more frequent kills at this time, so of course the number of people who are better than this at this time is getting smaller and smaller, but at this time, with each **** king, the level Fighting each other, as long as the winner can be determined, after seizing the energy of another creature at this time, the number of **** king peaks in the market at this time will also increase. It''s just that even if they reached the peak of casualties at this time, there is still a lot of distance from the level of the master and child god, so after all, no creature can reach it directly at this time. The main promotion, so now we can only wait slowly, and continue to continue, so that they can become stronger, and at this time, the rule of one point, the strength lies in their maintenance At this time, when these creatures are fighting, they are naturally manipulating the laws they have mastered to fight, so that this is the strength they show during the fighting process. Of course, it is very terrifying Yes, so at this time, Master Xu Luo watched these biological challenges with great interest. These creatures have mastered complete laws at this time, so they seem to be just struggling in a small world like the insect world That''s all, but in fact, in Xu Luo''s eyes, they are only fighting with the power of these laws to attack, so the strength is the tip of the pen, and the real gap between them and those gods may be that they don''t have artifacts and priesthood in their hands at this time The bonus has been added, but in fact, if the gods do not have artifacts as blessings. Even if they are manipulating the priesthood to fight with them at this time, it is only because the Zerg also has the power of law, so they are not inferior to the opponent at all, so that facing such a scene at this time, Xu Luo is also offline at this time. I was very surprised. What I have to mention is that under my own cultivation, these creatures have far surpassed those ordinary arms and creatures. In fact, they can really accept you shoulder to shoulder. Perhaps the only flaw is that their brains are not very bright at this time. After all, they are affected by the law of killing, so that when their strength is improving at this time, their sanity is also declining sharply, so At this time, most of them are driven by their own instincts, so that they desperately start looking for other creatures to fight, so that they can become stronger. Under such circumstances, this time, All they have to do is to let them continue to fight in the following time, until the last creature is separated from each other, only one fact remains, and when they are no longer affected by the law of killing, it will naturally lead to the following There will be no disturbance in the slightest time, and real sanity can be restored. Perhaps the only one who is still sane in the entire insect world at this time is Xiaoyue Sirius. Because Xiaoyue naturally treats it. The law of killing has a natural resistance, so it will not be affected in the slightest at this time. At this time, the strength of Xiaoyue Sirius has risen to the level of casualties, and it is still tirelessly absorbing some surrounding land plates. Although speaking of devouring these land plates, the amount of divine power he can extract is already very small. After all, his divine power is already at the million level at this time, and absorbing these land plates at this time is only a dozen points. It''s just a little bit, of course, the increase in such a situation is not that huge. On the contrary, those creatures, as long as they can kill an opponent at this time, even if they can''t directly destroy the opponent''s strength. Absorb, but only 80% or 90%, that is tens of millions of divine powers, one can imagine how huge the strength increase is after remembering an opponent, so even though they are fighting each other at this time At that time, these creatures, spleen and stomach Xu Luo would even directly pay the price with their lives, but at this time the other party. Of course, the promotion is rapid. On the contrary, Xiaoyue Sirius, who has always acted extremely cautiously at this time, is naturally far behind by the other party, but anyway, for him , This is what I want, and finding that is still a safe path, so although the speed of strength improvement is not so fast, it has even become the bottom tens of thousands of levels, but it has to be mentioned that the natural strength of the campus at this time The situation can be regarded as safe, and the surrounding land plates have been almost swallowed by him, and now he is slowly swallowing those continents, even though many resources on these continents have already been wiped out at this time Yes, but for Xiaoyue Tianleng, these continents are important wealth in themselves, and when these continents are devoured, at this time, Campus Taro was shocked to find that the divine power contained in them is not what those small land plates can do. In comparison, when he started to feast on these continents at this time, after devouring a large number of continents in a short period of time. Only then did he discover that these continents contained so much divine power that after he devoured a lot of them, his own province grew a lot. As a result, without paying attention, he was still hanging far away from the edge of those god-king levels , so as not to fall behind too much, so that at this time, he is slowly being inspired bit by bit towards the peak level of Overwatch. Although this step is still very far away, he firmly believes that as long as he continues to devour these continents at this time, In terms of energy, it''s time to gather. Nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points of energy are just around the corner, and at that time, I can be regarded as a true king of gods. The peak level is only one step away from the main city. Most gods now In fact, there is still a certain gap between the king level and this real limit, which is why at this time no creature can directly break through the king of gods and enter the real realm of the main god. Chapter 1420： Favor The time flow in the insect world is so fast that at this time, Xu Luo just had some affairs outside. When he put his attention on the insect world again, it is already the current one. The situation is over. When seeing this change in Xiaoyue Sirius, Xu Luo couldn''t help shaking his head. I have seen cowardly ones before, but this is the first time he has seen such a cowardly one. But it has to be mentioned that in the world of heavy insects, other creatures are affected by the law of killing, and it is actually very rare for him to be able to maintain his sanity. So at this time Xu Luo cast his attention on him for a while, and then watched the changes of other creatures in the insect world. I paid attention to some of the key concerns, and saw these creatures again at this time. There were some changes beyond my imagination, so that there were some ambiguous changes between them, but Xu Luo also had certain information at this time. After all, this meant that the future world could provide me with a lot of new research. In this way, I can move in different directions, so that when the time comes, I can continue to move in these directions. If you change it like this, you can make your Zerg more powerful and fully strengthen it in the future. As for this point at this time, I am naturally very pleased, because it means that in the previous period, I pulled those dream creatures and other messy creatures into the insect world to carry out, this time Yanggu still has something to do. Certain changes have been made, so this time naturally means that I did it myself. All of this is not a lack of study, but a truly effective method. In particular, the appearance of this dream creature was a huge change for Xu Nuo. I had never come into contact with these creatures at the beginning, so they did not exist in these creatures in my memory. Dream creatures, so that this matter became a dream, when the creatures appeared at this time and other deduction based on each other, it is conceivable that there were a lot of gene pools in the previous time, and then In addition, the genes of different dream creatures were added to it, and with the different abilities of these dream societies, under the circumstances of chemical evolution, the development direction of junior high school suddenly changed. This is for Xu Luo. It''s actually a very good thing. At this time, the most surviving creatures on the field are all kinds of additive creatures. After all, these additive creatures make you stronger on the one hand, and on the other hand, their innate abilities are very prominent. Another point is their numerical advantage. As for most ordinary merchants being killed by them at this time, at most, after absorbing these ordinary businesses, they can have more development directions in the future, so most of the rest at this time are still They are just some creatures, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, as these creatures are directly eliminated, and these natural disasters and creatures start to stand out, some of them have integrated other different types of biomass abilities Under the circumstances, so that at this time their strength began to surpass that of their own race, so that they directly became the best among them and became the leaders of the entire race, so this is what I say for these top existences, what they have at this time All that needs to be done is to continue to upgrade step by step and eliminate all other hostile elements. There is simply no one who can compete with them within a short period of time, and they can directly occupy all the resources. But speaking now, its just that these additive organisms are still fused with each other, pointing the finger at other species. After the other species are dealt with first, the remaining energy will be directly sucked by them. If it is the case, it will naturally make them stronger. After all, although it is the first time that there are god-level existences on the field at this time, it is obvious that most of them are still at the trial level, and the number of these interrogation levels is actually very high. There are so many, after all, Xu Luo invested a lot of creatures and a lot of resources in this insect world before. Under such circumstances, although everyone has already upgraded to a uniform voiceprint level indoors at this time, Moreover, the peak level of the voiceprint is also large, and there are some, but it is obvious that they are scattered in various places at this time, so most of them have not really met at this time, so that for them at this time, how many people are there? The quantities are also not clearly consistent with each other. No matter how much the entire insect world shrinks inward at this time, compared with the original society, the number of these remaining creatures has been greatly reduced. Under such circumstances, each of them is scattered in different places. For them, the walks at this time are still relatively scattered, so at this time, unless other creatures encounter each other, otherwise it is not very clear at this time. After all, if the number of these remaining creatures is not very large, there will be no existences that can reach the dominance level at all, which is obviously not in line with Xu Luo''s expectations at the beginning, and at this time Thinking that these creatures began to attack on a large scale at this time, I hope to know that it should be the time to give them blessings for the first time, so when I lost my mind and moved, I saw a large number of crystallizations of faith directly was burned, and then some faith crystallized in the lost. Under the control, I only saw the transformation, which became a golden rain, and then directly scattered everywhere in the entire insect world, and these golden rains directly drifted down and dripped on those creatures. The creatures in the state of fighting, even forgot to continue fighting at this time, but began to revel in the golden rain without hesitation, devouring the energy in the golden rain frantically, Because the pure power contained in the golden rain at this time can not only heal their injuries, but more importantly, it can sharply increase their strength, so at this time, for these creatures that have been affected by the law of killing, it is also He regained his closeness to the people in a short period of time, so the opponents who were still killing four times at the time stopped fighting one after another at this time, and each of them frantically absorbed the golden rain, and even at this time, in order to **** the golden rain, Some conflicts broke out between each other, but at this time everyone''s attention is on this one. body, so there is a certain conflict in the new hall at this time, but it is not about life and death directly. After all, the most important thing is to put these golden fish first, and other things can be put aside at this time. At this time, seeing these creatures directly under the cover of this golden rain, the wounds on their bodies were healed directly, and the divine power in their bodies was also growing rapidly at this time, even those who had already The existences that reached the peak level of casualties, after the golden rain, accumulated enough strength, and then naturally got promoted, so that their strength has been raised to the level of the main **** in a short period of time. At this point, for such a situation, Hiller is also clear at this time. After all, these fascinated people are already in this state, but they are just a corner away. At this time, they will receive these golden rain Under the baptism, being able to directly break through to the level of the main **** is a matter of course. Since it is a matter of course, there is no need to be too surprised at this time. Some. If the number of creatures forming the level is not large, it will not be lively enough. After all, if only one reaches the level of composition first, it means that in the following time, all the creatures can be swept away directly by one''s own power. Obviously, this is not right. It meets the needs together, so that at this time he will come forward to solve all this directly in advance, so for Xu Luo at this time, what he has to do in the future is to simply solve all this. All destroyed. With the arrival of these golden rains, for Xu Luo at this time, all he has to do in the following time is to make the strength of these businesses stronger and push their speed as much as possible. From Xu Luo''s point of view, their strength has only just risen to the level of the host at this time, after all, it is still a bit slow, so at this time he is going to use this golden rain to advance the strength of these creatures to the level of the main **** ahead of time. At the point where there are more and more levels of composition on the spot, what is left is to strive for the upper reaches, so that oneself can reach the level of the main god, or else it will become the rations of other main cities, and at that time under their conquest It will disappear directly, and this needs to be well known at this time, so for him at this moment, the last time is just to evolve in this direction as much as possible. At this time, these creatures were constantly fighting each other, and then transformed, so that after they bathed in this golden rain, they only saw the strength of each of them improving by leaps and bounds. The barren level entered the ground floor of the main city, and the existences that were originally among the **** kings or high-ranking **** kings, after absorbing this golden rain, naturally raised their power to the level of the peak king. You must know that this golden rain was directly transformed by burning countless crystals of faith. Under such circumstances, these golden rains precisely dripped on the heads of every creature without the slightest waste. Under such circumstances, for Xu Lei, the development of all these things was a matter of course in the following time, so at this time, he watched the strength of these creatures slowly enter the prestige level directly under his own promotion. Even to the point of the main god, it is just a little bit of promotion for this matter. The golden rain disappeared, and the original creatures whose strength had been improved by me became ready to move at this time. After all, the golden rain restored them to a certain degree of sanity, but when the golden rain disappeared, killing them at this time The law once again shrouded their hearts, and then the power of these people increased rapidly, so that at this time they were once again indulging in the killing, so that for them at this time, it is impossible to carry out Killing can directly take the power of others, which is far better than slowly improving yourself. Naturally, you can get something for nothing and make yourself stronger. Then at this time, you have to fight with the green, so at this time, the existence of each strength is advancing by leaps and bounds , at this time began to change the inheritance of Yudong, wanting to find a suitable opponent, if not for this time, after a battle of momentum, the main city belts are not sure of victory, and they can directly kill the opponent Under the circumstances, at this time these existences are instinctively avoiding contact with other main gods. Engage, otherwise, between the host levels at this time. The anomaly has already been done directly, so the level of hosts will be very close to each other, which is obviously a very beneficial thing for other creatures, but fortunately such a thing did not happen in the end. At that time, these creatures were afraid that they would not be able to control themselves, so they fully flew to different places, and opened the distance between them and other composition levels, in this way to avoid outbreaks of fighting with each other. In any case, facing such a situation at this time, Xu Luo''s goal has already been successful and completed the final push. At this time, Xu Luo also put his attention on other places, because he It is very clear that when I push the strength of these creatures to the level of the main city, the next step is to enter a protracted battle. Naturally, I will first remove those casualties, or upgrade to the main level, or Otherwise, it will become the control of other creatures, there is no other way. At this time, Xu Luo is actually curious about what choice Xiaoyue Sirius will make at this time. After all, he continues to devour the surrounding land plates at this time, but it is obvious that at this time, the energy contained in the land plates is There are only so many, even if he has swallowed all the land plates, but at this time his strength is not enough for him to continue to improve, even if he bathed in the golden rain earlier, making his body The power inside has increased a lot, but he is very clear that at this time, it cannot directly swallow up all the land plates. Not to mention, it is just that if the Central Continent can insist on being swallowed at this time, it will make It is not a problem to convert tens of millions of energy by himself, but if he dares to fight Central Continentalism at this time, the top bosses entrenched on the Central Continent at this time will be able to eat him alive at that time. At this time, it''s raining, and I still have self-knowledge. It is also because of this that there are other continents besides the Central Continent at this time, and there are still some existences entrenched on it at this time, which is irrational, so at this time he carefully devoured all the surrounding no-man''s land. After exhaustion, at this time, he did not dare to continue to show his true body of thousands of feet and swallow these places in one gulp. If that happened, the movement would be too huge, he dared to do so If you show your huge body swaggeringly, those top powerhouses will naturally come to him for tea. For Xiao Yuetianle, this is obviously something he doesn''t want to see, so this At that time, he directly restrained himself early, but for Xiao Yuetian at this time, he couldn''t improve his strength, so there was only one way left at this time, but he was not killed at this time It was clear that the law affected him at this time. If he fights with other people, it will be unpredictable for him, so he has been hesitant at this time. Logically speaking, he should not refuse to fight, nor should he be afraid of fighting. , but for eliminating them at this time, he is actually not afraid of fighting, but he knows very well that if this is a battle between myself and other creatures, I may be directly killed by others, so this is his The real hesitation, anyway, for him at this time, his own safety is the most important thing, other times at this time can actually be put aside for a while, it is not worth mentioning. Soon Xu Luo put his attention on other places. In any case, the chaos in the insect world had already begun at this time, but in the following time, the battle between the main ascending levels would be separated. It is still very difficult to win or lose, and it cannot be achieved in a short time, so at this time he just put his attention on other places, after all, no matter which battlefield is at this time, the killing is abnormal Intense, if this is the case, for entertainment at this time, why bother to care about where this matter is to attract yourself? At that time, when he was about to deal with some personal matters, what he didn''t expect was that he received a message from the Dragon God. When he knew that the voices of the defense line existed on top of each other, he began to ask himself for help. When those Zergs were dispatched to give guidance to the other party, Xu Nuo couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. After all, he knew that at this time, his vision at the beginning had really come true. People start to ask themselves for help, which means that at that time, they can send some of their own Zerg over there. In that case, they can completely let their creations devour a lot of energy and start to make rapid progress. The dispatch of the race in the past is nothing more than assisting the opponent to guard the defense line, and then let me kill the dream that came over, but in fact, these Zergs still belong to me, so there is no need to worry about killing yourself at this time. These Zergs were sent over, and then the other party directly took these Zergs as their own. In addition, at this time, some provinces also made promises one after another, willing to owe Xu Luo a favor, so the promise they made at this time is of course very good for the promise, after all, a master level The favor is still very precious, especially at this time Xu Luo got not just one or two people, but gods with many lines of defense, and they all made requests to Xu Luo, except for the other four super-large lines of defense. In addition, many large defense lines in the surrounding area also directly extended their request to Master Xu Luo without any hesitation at this time. At this time, after some consideration, there was no rejection but a very straightforward agreement. He directly dispatched his Zerg over there, so at this time Xu Luo did not continue to busy himself with his own private affairs, but instead focused his attention on these places to have a look. Some bugs were in different rooms. What kind of performance? And the original need of looking forward to the stars and the moon in all directions, these Zergs naturally seemed very happy afterwards. The line of defense where Lun Shen was before was one of the seven super-large lines of defense, and the second line also belonged to No. 2, but at this time, in the line of defense No. 1, I saw some Zergs who were repaired at this time and were sent over. The top powerhouses at the main level looked at the losers curiously, and summoned these little guys. At this time, they were all very curious about how such a simple little thing could achieve such a level in the future world. To the point, they were at the second line of defense earlier, but they could see very clearly that the Zerg races like Xu Luo, when they fought against the dream creatures, were very terrifying. But at this time, Master Xu Luo projected one of his avatars, and then directly summoned some of his own bugs through the ability of metamorphosis, so in fact, even if its metamorphosis exhausted its own power, it still couldn''t get rid of it. Woke up, these Zergs are not perfect at all, so that at this time the top powerhouses above the defense line are also having headaches. They know very well that if they just throw these Zergs out, it is obvious that some Under the impact of the dream creatures, there will be no scum left. Fortunately, at this time, they are also very clear about how to make these sufficient strengths advance by leaps and bounds, so there is no slightest hesitation at this time, and then they steal a lot of energy. on these bugs. Looking at these Zergs, they directly absorb a lot of energy. At this time, it is very gratifying for the top powerhouses around them. At this time, Xu Luo and other Zergs were fed a lot of energy by the opponent, and when they recorded enough energy at the last time, they chose to split. In a short period of time, manufacturers have already appeared There are a lot of Zerg. After seeing this scene, these top powerhouses at the dominant level did not question, and continued to throw more power on these Zergs, let them devour them, and then split them again, so that in a short time Within a short period of time, thousands of dream creatures appeared on the field. At this time, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if it was only so short and straight at the beginning, it would be directly stiff for them to invest in the bottom. During the war, if they were completely annihilated by the opponent at that time, then the Zerg they managed to get over would be wiped out, and now that they have thousands of them, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief , leaving a few as an emergency situation, the remaining ones were indeed sent into the city wall at this time. In the battlefield below. There are dream creatures coming to attack at any time and anywhere under the city wall. The situation of the first line of defense is similar to that of the second line of defense, so I only see these at this time. Dream creatures come over from time to time to brainwash them, so that at this time they They can only use those turrets to attack and drive back these dream creatures. Under such circumstances, it is naturally very bad mood for them. Because you are led by the nose by these dream creatures anytime and anywhere, you have to see if the other party is willing to give this a chance if you want to do anything, otherwise, at this time, you can only stay honestly with yourself. There is nowhere to go above the defense line they are in, and now with Xu Luo, the arrival of these Zerg means to them that there will be many changes in the future. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that And know how comfortable their mood is. Seeing these creations rushing into the bottom of the war at this time, who would directly fight these dream creatures? I only saw that under the attack of these Zerg, these dream creatures used as tentative attacks As if it was a landslide dog, it was directly dealt with by them, and then the box of Zerg began to feast on it, directly devouring the opponent''s power, so that under the gaze of these top powerhouses, these The Zergs have chosen to split. In a short period of time, the number of these bugs has increased by a quarter compared to the beginning. Although it cannot be said that they will directly enter the skyrocketing stage, the more Zergs, the situation is more difficult for them. It will be more beneficial, so at this time these top powerhouses are just silently paying attention to the completion. Fortunately, the performance of these Zergs at this time did not disappoint their expectations at the beginning, so at this time for When they said it, they still seemed very comfortable. Afterwards, they just entered the exclusive show of these Zergs. At this time, the Zergs directly rampaged on the field, because the situation they faced was very similar to that of the second line of defense at the beginning. Most of the people who come down to make tentative attacks are just some of the most common low-level dream creatures, so for these Zergs who are all at the legendary level, it has no effect at all. A large number of dream business was solved directly in a short time, and a large number of dream creatures were directly killed and swallowed up anytime and anywhere, so that for them at this time, their number naturally increased rapidly. As a result, in a short period of time, it grew from a few thousand dreams to tens of thousands, and then continued to grow, and suddenly changed to hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Faced with such a situation, these are the only top powerhouses left in my room, and they all seemed very surprised. At this time, they saw that under their gaze, there were only one or two of these Zerg at the beginning. Its only at the legendary level, but now with their help, its just a little bit of power invested in them. Afterwards, these Zergs directly formed dozens of them, and now they have thousands of them. Now when they really experience After the battle, they have directly experienced countless changes, so that there are hundreds of thousands more on the field at this time. One can only imagine how huge the impact on them is at this time. And at this time, the growth rate of these Zergs did not ease in the slightest. At this moment, these Zergs were standing. This rampage killed a large number of dream creatures and then devoured them all. At this time, the steady stream of energy is directly swallowed by them, and then continues to grow. Under such circumstances, the situation is naturally more favorable for them. This situation is very gratifying to any top powerhouse who has seen this scene, so they are at this time. The excitement was beyond words. Although it is said that for these top powerhouses, there are hundreds of thousands of them at this time. Zerg, and its just some legend level existence, its not worth mentioning at all, but for them to see the changes of these Zergs at this time, the most important thing is that these Zergs can reach a higher level after the fact. This is what makes them really happy, so at this time they all expressed their hearts, and then began to silently pay attention to the changes of these Zergs. There are only hundreds of thousands of Zerg. At this time, the number is too small for the endless dream creatures of the manufacturer, so at this time, I only see them occupying a small corner, but I have to It is mentioned that these Zergs who have all reached the legendary level, when fighting the opponent, their performance at this time is really just for eye-catching, so that in the process of constantly fighting the opponent at this time, they quickly kill a large number of creatures After being killed and then devouring the energy, the number of these Zergs is only seen at this time, and they are constantly increasing. After all, they are only at the legendary level at this time, so the absorbed energy at this time There is not much energy, and then they can split quickly, so the growth situation at this time is of course beyond everyone''s expectations. More importantly, the more Zergs there are at this time, it means that they are splitting at this time. At that time, more quantities can be split, and a virtuous circle can be formed, the more quantities you get. It is easier to split, and it is easier for them to split more numbers at one time. Under such circumstances, these Zergs can quickly upgrade again and again at this time , As a result, millions of Zergs have appeared in manufacturers within a short period of time. When the number of these Zergs is over one million, for those top powerhouses above the defense line, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time, because it means that there will not be too much Zerg in the future. Worried about myself, these Zergs were directly overwhelmed by the dream missions. In that case, they finally caught up with the nerves, and the Zergs they brought over directly wiped out millions of Zergs. Constantly fighting, at this time, unless the opponent''s main **** master exists and comes forward, otherwise so many Zerg want to solve them in one go, obviously it is not so easy. And at this time, after the number of these Zergs on the field reached millions, they were also dispersed at this time, not as a group as they were at the beginning, but just huddled in a small corner. These Zergs spread in all directions, making the area occupied by them on the battlefield at this time increase dozens of times compared to the beginning. Under such circumstances, the distance between these Zergs is also relatively large. It was open, but it was precisely because of this that these Zergs quickly devoured the power of these dream creatures at this time. So at this time, after they quickly completed the split, the interval between the original Zerg races was relatively long, but when they started to split, these newly split individuals occupied the middle position, so the positions between each other at this time It''s not that far away, but when millions of Zergs start to split at this time, the number of splits each time is an astronomical figure. In a short period of time, a large number of dream societies around them are destroyed by them. Killing, and then devouring the energy, under such circumstances, the situation is naturally moving in a favorable direction for these Zergs. In fact, what these Zergs did at this time was nothing more than success in re-engraving the No. 2 super-large defense line. After all, these Zergs were originally the same individual, so they have the same will at this time, and what they need to do next The natural thing is to upgrade step by step, so for them at this time, they should kill the dream creatures in front of them as much as possible, and then swallow the opponent''s power, let them continue to split, and have more and more The greater the number, in this way they can become stronger in the future, so for other existences at this time, see these again at this time. What the Zerg did was actually very gratifying at this time, and at this time they also chose the same decision as the No. 2 super defense line. So at this time, I only saw those forts above the defense line, constantly launching attacks, and the roaring sound continued, and then those dream creatures that came over were directly beheaded by them, and then I saw these The dream creatures are thought to become pure energy, and at this time, the Zergs beside them are devouring each other''s power, so that they quickly absorb the energy of the day and night at this time, and as a result, these Zergs don''t have to continue at this time. Fighting, just absorbing this energy, for them to absorb all the energy at this time, so for them at this time, the growth rate is of course very fast, so that in a short period of time After absorbing this energy within a short period of time, these Zergs quickly completed their division, and used more than ten million in the shortest time, and this is not the end but just the beginning At this time, the strength of these Zergs has been realized, and after reaching over ten million, they are splitting in the following time. The number of split objects is naturally more, so that at this time, tens of millions of people began to split under the watchful eyes of other top powerhouses, and then 20, 40, 80 million, in the shortest time The number within directly hundreds of millions. There are tens of thousands of people, not to mention the 100 million Zerg at this time, not to mention the size of these Zerg, but they are not small. The Zerg at the long-term level is like a small car. At this time, the number of coats is not directly in this void, that is, the entire area of ????the void is boundless. Therefore, for the existence of the defense line at this time, they The number of Zergs is just that, compared to those dream creatures, after all, it is still a lot less, so at this time, these Zergs are just small squads occupying the defense line. Under such circumstances, For these dreams that came from around at this time, creatures are nothing more than their purest rations, so at this time they have realized that they have started to devour each other''s power here, so it seems that at this time 80 million The number of Zergs was directly converted into more than 100 million, and then split again, making the number of these Zergs directly reach 300 million. At this time, these Zergs finally showed their numerical advantages on the field. In any case, the number of Zerg has reached 300 million at this time, and their individual strength is also at the same ship level at this time, so that the tentative attacks sent by the other party at this time are so overwhelming that they cannot be photographed. It''s just some low-level dreams. To the Zerg, creatures are just some small shrimps, so they don''t need to be regarded as such. Chapter 1421： Tianhu start Besides the No. 1 line of defense, there are naturally many changes in the other lines of defense at this time. Only at this time, the situation where the third line of defense is located is more complicated than other places. Because at this time, at the place where the No. 3 super defense line is located, what you encounter at this time is not the opponent''s tentative attack, but the opponent''s full-scale attack, so that at this time, when the Zerg appears, the situation on this side is very important. In other words, the impact is actually not that huge. Because there is a large-scale battle going on on this side at this time, if these Zergs are invested in the battlefield market at this time, it is obvious that they will die in vain. Therefore, at this time, the top powerhouses on this side are just It is to invest a certain amount of energy into these Zergs first, but let them increase the number and strength first. After all, it is only this one at this time. For them, if the appearance of the ultimate Zerg, just throw it away. At that time, it will be directly overwhelmed by the army of those dream creatures. At this time, besides a large number of dream creatures, there are many top-level existences on the battlefield. It is a drop in the bucket. If it is a tentative attack, those low-level existences can completely devour these Zergs in large quantities, and then increase their own numbers, but it is obvious that the situation at this time is not suitable for the development of the Zergs, but at this time they are after all. The rich and powerful, after all, are not so scarce in terms of energy for them, so after collecting a part of the energy from the worms and devouring them, their strength and number will be greatly increased. It is also extremely beneficial for these top existences. Under such circumstances, at this time, the Zerg swallowed up some energy under their watchful eyes, and then made you advance by leaps and bounds, and you have achieved amazing changes in a short period of time. The strength of some Zergs is changing anytime and anywhere. Besides the huge changes in the number of these Zergs, the bigger change is their numbers. After all, at this time, these top powerhouses spared no effort to put a lot of energy on these Zergs. Compared with them running outside and behind those fierce dogs, fighting each other, and then devouring each other''s energy, it is obvious that this Sometimes these top powerhouses throw even more power on them. So at this moment, for these existences, these Zergs dont need to worry about anything else, as long as they have enough power to devour them, and then improve their strength, under such circumstances, what else? Don''t worry about it, absorb this force honestly and improve your own strength, which is faster for their improvement speed, so that these Zerg races on the field in a short period of time The number of them is spreading rapidly, as if using a copy and paste device, so that at this time a large amount of energy is swaying on these Zergs, and then they are bathed in this energy ray, and then continue to undergo transformation, accumulating With sufficient strength, they continue to split, so that at this time only these Zergs are constantly changing, and at this time their number is like replicators, splitting again and again, counting once More and more. And at this time, the difference between the Zerg above the line of defense and other places is that they are not increasing their numbers brainlessly, but at the same time as increasing their numbers, they are also improving their strength at this time, so at this time In the energy baths, I only saw the ranks of these Zergs, which were constantly changing, and then the Zergs at the sky level appeared on the field to deal with the battles below, because at this time they had the strength of the gods. Under the circumstances, at least when entering the bottom of the battle, they also have a certain ability to protect themselves. After all, at this time, the heavens are above the war. As long as you are careful, although it is just some advanced cannon fodder, But it doesn''t mean that he was killed by the opponent casually. And more importantly, at this time, after the strength of these Zergs has been raised to the level of the gods, some forts on the field are constantly bombing, killing a large number of dream gold creatures. At this time, the energy of 300 million can already be used by these The bugs were devoured, and at this time, apart from the constant attacks from the turrets of these manufacturers, the phantoms that were originally defending on the top of the city at this time also jumped down from the city wall and rushed into the city. In the dream biome, fighting with each other, so that they are fighting with these dream creatures in a short period of time, so that for them at this time, a large number of Meng Jinsheng are being killed at this time Death, so for them at this time, the situation is relatively better. At this time, the strength of these Zerg races has been raised to the epic level, and then they jumped off the top of the city and continued to perform with those gods to rendezvous. Kill them to transform them into a bone-boned farmer, and at the beginning, except for a part of this power absorbed by them, most of the power was actually directly recovered or participated in by the dream relic itself, but then With the appearance of these bugs, at this time they took the initiative to absorb this power, and then quickly transformed it, so there is no need to worry about waste at all, and with the supplement of this power, this matter is for these Zergs. Say the words, this time. You only need to slowly absorb the surrounding force, and then quickly accumulate it and then directly reduce the fat. Transform into their own power, continue to advance or split, so that the strength of these Zergs is changing rapidly. In fact, for the transformation of these Zerg races, the powerhouses of Chengquanzhisheng are also very happy at this time. After all, for them at this time, these Zerg races actually had no hope at the beginning. They think that if these Zergs want to play any role, they really want it, and it will take a period of time to accumulate before they can improve their strength, but what we didn''t expect is that these Zergs will take the initiative The strength was raised to the epic level, and then jumped down by itself, but at this time, they were behind those gods experimenting, absorbing the surrounding power, and as a result, their strength was rapidly improved, and as a result, they were able to exert a certain effect After all, at this time, these gods are attracted to the existence of historical facts, so after killing the opponent, the power displayed at this time is of course very huge, so at this time these bugs are doing it next to them. Absorbing knowledge is obviously a huge advantage. Regarding such a situation, Xu Luo''s face is also very good at this time. After all, at the beginning, he did not expect that the side of the No. The matter of chatting up a conversation is not just about these people fighting at the bottom. At this time, you can see the distant sky, and the huge roar is constantly coming. There are only three masters above who are there to testify, and the remaining few have already challenged the masters of the dream creatures at this time, so it is conceivable that the battle situation at this time is. How intense. The appearance of these Zergs is actually not just a flavoring agent for Mr. Fangs people. They know very well that it is also the power of some Zergs at this time. For manufacturers, it has no fundamental effect, but It has to be mentioned that the appearance of these bugs at this time still has a certain effect, that is, at this time, the Zerg quickly devours the surrounding power, so this power is directly absorbed by the Zerg at this time, so it cannot be absorbed by those dreams. We reclaimed it ourselves, so after all, what we did to make the gods above the defense line adapt is not without effort, unlike in the past when they killed these dream creatures, and then the energy exploded, and they themselves Part of it is absorbed, and part of it is absorbed by the defense line, and part of it is dissipated. In fact, most of the remaining power is actively absorbed by the huge number of dream creatures around, so it is just to disperse this energy into the remaining power. Those dream creatures are just born, so for them, this is nothing more than making wedding dresses for others, which is naturally for them. will be upset. But the current situation is obviously completely different. How can these top powerhouses not be happy about this at this time? And it seems that the number of these Zerg races is not very large, and their strength is not so strong, but when these boat races jumped off the top of the city and began to hide or absorb power from those gods, within a short period of time, They accumulated enough power, and then split quickly, only to see that the gods were attracted by the gods in the intestines at this time, not so much, but at this time, the places where the phantoms of the gods are located are thousands of miles away. At this time, when any dream creatures attack, they will be directly blown up under their attack, so at this time, these Zerg races don''t need to fight at all, as long as they stay next to these phantoms of gods, At this time, the surrounding energy can make them absorb crazily. Under such circumstances, these Zerg don''t care about other things at all, as long as they continue to absorb energy there. After all, at this time, there is a scene of extinct people around the place where the phantom of the gods is located. When any dream creatures attack, as long as they enter their attack range, no matter how many or how powerful they are, in these There was not enough openness in front of the hearing matters, so that they were directly blown up by them in a short period of time, turning into a cloud of smoke, and at this time, some legends came here directly, so that at this time they directly began to devour it. A huge force, so that when these dream creatures rushed over at this time, they just made A and B for nothing for the Zerg, so at this time, under the watchful eyes of these top powerhouses, at this time the initial Sometimes there were only a few heavy-footed ones, and when these Zerg races came before the gods, then this place became their paradise. I only saw that under the drama of these Zerg races at this time, the surrounding energy seemed to have a home, and they gathered towards them one after another, so that the Zerg race with this knowledge was directly shrouded in a layer of gray smoke. In the following time, they quickly accumulated enough power, and then continued to split, so that the number of Zergs such as manufacturers increased, but as the number of Zergs increased, at this time they The speed of attracting energy is naturally getting faster and faster, so that at the beginning, the number of dream creatures killed by the gods training is very large, so the energy gathered is also very large. For these insects, at this time They didn''t absorb much at all, but after the number of Zerg increased, so that the energy in the hearts of these creatures was not enough for them to use, but fortunately, at this time, there was not only one **** who adapted to this time. , I only saw that some Zergs on the field were shunted, and then ran to other nervous ones, so at this time, the energy was quickly given by them. As a result, these energies on the field became their exclusive right away. Under such circumstances, there were some bugs working there next to each godly spirit. The number of Zergs is not too much, but for these Zergs at this time, this is simply a small problem. At this time, after a period of precipitation, when these Zergs continue to split, the number is of course more and more. There are more and more, and the result can be imagined. For them, there is no need to worry too much about other things. They just need to follow these gods anytime, anywhere, and then devour the surrounding energy. As for the growth rate of these Zerg races, one can imagine that it is naturally very fast. The top players on the field stared blankly at the Zergs who were running around on the battlefield at this time. When they saw the Zergs that had grown from scratch, after directly using the number of manufacturers, they were suddenly stunned. Hey, even though these creations are just Xia Weiwei, and the body contains at most a unit of divine power at this time, but anyway, at the beginning, these Zergs were just a small amount of energy gathered , not even a single unit of energy, but at this time when these Zergs were promoted and entered the battlefield, within a short period of time, the number of these Zergs at the level of gods had exceeded 100,000. This means that the energy units contained in these Zergs have reached the point of 100,000 provinces with a small and broad. What''s more, the current 100,000 divine power is just the beginning, and if we continue to improve step by step in the following time, we can imagine that the strength of these Zerg will become stronger and stronger, so for them at this time, As long as they continue to persevere silently, it is obvious that for them, it is not a problem for the Zerg to accumulate more power. Thinking of the previous time, in the place where the No. 2 super room is located, the changes of those bugs at this time , and look at the growth rate of the Zerg in front of them and the second line of defense. Compared with the development of the second line of defense, the development of those Zerg is much faster. After all, after the second line of defense, they have to do it themselves. The dream of the attack was born to penetrate, and then devoured the opponent''s energy bit by bit, and recorded it slowly. In the mirror at this time, the rework starts at the real-time level, and at this time, some gods and phantoms are being killed, so that these Zergs don''t care about the battle at all, they only need to swallow this energy, someone Under the condition of feeding, one can imagine how fast their growth rate is, and at this time these Zerg are still devouring the surrounding power continuously, but at this time when their number reaches a certain level, they It did not continue to expand, but began to accumulate, so in a short period of time, after absorbing enough power, these Zergs were shrouded in a layer of black mist under the watchful eyes of these top powerhouses In it, there was no splitting again as they expected. Seeing this scene at this time, the strong men are not surprised at all. After all, they know the situation of these Zerg people quite well. They know that they are advancing now, so they just pay attention to all this silently at this time. After a period of time, these creations on the field chose to advance one after another, and then reached the level of the middle **** under their gaze, although for these top powerhouses at the dominance level, the mere mid-god level It''s not worth mentioning at all, but for these levels themselves, the promotion from the low gods to the middle gods is a rapid change, and at this time because of the existence of these gods, they are at this time. There is no need for any filtering to improve the knowledge, so that in a short period of time, they have already improved rapidly. After reaching the middle **** level, there is still a lot of energy around them for them to repair the old. Hesitation continued to feast on it, devouring the force around it. Seeing this scene, I only saw these Zergs at this time, without the slightest hesitation, they continued to devour this force crazily. Anyway, these gods attract you to be strong, and there are a lot of dream creatures around you, so at this time In order to prevent these dream creatures from attacking the line of defense, they must prevent any dream creatures from attacking at this time. Under such circumstances, as long as there are creatures entering their attack range, at this time. The gods adapt to nature and will spare no effort to attack, so that there is a large amount of energy in the nearby area at this time. At the beginning of the diffuse everywhere, the energy absorbed by these Zergs can''t be completely reduced to absorb, but now when they After the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the number has also increased by a certain amount, the quanta killed by these gods are completely absorbed by them forcibly absorbing some dream creatures on the other side. When they want to absorb part of the energy, they simply **** it. However, for these Zergs, most of the power has entered the bodies of these Zergs at this time. And at this time, when the strength of these Zergs is advancing by leaps and bounds, the number has also increased to a certain extent, so that at this time, if it were not for the existence of these phantoms of gods and spirits, a large number of dream creatures have rushed over, and they have not entered the attack of these Zergs. At the time of the range, it has already been killed by the phantom of the gods. Otherwise, these creations can already play a certain role. Of course, these top powerhouses on the field at this time can also notice it. Yes, after all, their strength has reached the middle **** level at this time, so naturally they have a certain fighting effect. When facing this scene at this time, it is obviously not worth mentioning to other people at this time. After all, it is only some creations of the middle **** level, even if there are hundreds of thousands of them, but For the situation on the battlefield, it is obvious that it is just that, but in any case, these Zergs have accumulated so much power from scratch, and the units they contain at this time have exceeded One million, no matter what, this is an extremely astonishing number. If it is in the real world, if you want to accumulate millions of victories, even for their top victories, because everything they rely on Believers provide them, so a million temples means millions of faith crystallizations. This is not a small number for any top powerhouse, especially for those who are at the level of **** kings. Here is already their entire net worth, so if they want to continue to be so powerful at this time, it will naturally take a long time, and these creations on the battlefield at this time. However, so much power has been accumulated in a short period of time, so it is obviously very gratifying for them at this time. For such a situation, at this time, the top powerhouses who are weak or above the defense line are naturally happy to see, and these creations do not need to be managed, and the battle is also like this, so they followed these gods to adapt. Silently absorbing this force, so that for them at this time, they just devoured this force step by step in the following time, and then accumulated energy, although they did not need to split at this time, and at this time they had already reached the center Provincial strength, so of course the accumulation of energy is increasing at this time, so it is obviously impossible to make any improvement in a short period of time, but it has to be mentioned that it is only under the condition of accumulating enough strength , compared with the original time, the upper limit of the energy they can devour has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. And because there is a huge force around here at this time, these Zergs are naturally overloaded to absorb energy at this time, and then continue to convert this, so their needle insertion speed at this time is only determined by their own. It''s just the transformation speed, unlike at the beginning, their advancement speed depends entirely on the amount of energy. Now the energy is enough, but the speed they can transform is only so fast, so at this time It''s just that it takes time to boil it over slowly. At this time, seeing these Zergs start so smoothly, the weakness far away from the No. 1 central line of defense can''t help but reflect for a while, because the expenses of these Zergs are within three The place where the super defense line is located is the thinnest one. It seems that it started in **** at the beginning. After all, it is in a state of war. So much so that the situation became the best at this time, and as a result, there was no need to fight at all, and then after adapting to the place in these provinces, all the energy was absorbed. Of course, at this time, for the people of Mr. Fang, they are standing at attention and in the middle of fierce battles. The power absorbed by these creations is nothing more than the initial investment. When attacking, it needs to consume the energy of the defense line, so of course they cannot be an endless business tool, but because at this time, when facing the massive attack of these dream creatures, they can only do so at this time. It is to defend the opponent first, and at this time they want to put their hopes on these insects, thinking that these insects can grow up quickly, so that they can grow with these insect races at any rate, Let them help play some role in the future, so that these divine powers can reduce the energy expenditure of the defense line without launching an attack, and even don''t use these energy-saving adaptations to attack later, but let them Some Zergs fought with these dream creatures. In that case, there would be three to one around. In this way, the defense line can carry out liposuction. In this way, not only will there be no expenditure of energy, but also a certain amount of income can be earned. In this way, the situation will become smoother and smoother. Regarding this point, Xu Luo is well aware of this at this time. At this time, after paying attention to it for a while, he took his attention back. Anyway, at this time, he saw that some of his creations were developing smoothly. , and has established a firm foothold, he can rest assured. After all, in the places where these super defense lines are located, he is also worried about some unexpected situations. To make a certain response in a short period of time. Now that there are no unexpected situations, and he only has enough strength to improve quickly, he has completely established his foothold in a short period of time. Speaking of which, at this time, you can naturally relax, and the security leader can do his own thing. At this time, after these Zergs had completely gained a foothold in the place where the No. 3 super defense line was located, they followed these phantoms of gods and spirits, constantly absorbing the surrounding power, so that at this time they were proceeding step by step. It is actually very smooth to wait for them now, that is, after waiting for enough time, they will naturally complete their own realm, so that those top powerhouses on the field The gods in the direction of the hungry, the insects around Xu Ying were wandering around there, and it didn''t take long at all, and then the mid-god-level Zerg, I chose to enter one after another. The level has reached the level of the upper god. The level gap between the upper **** and the middle **** is very huge. At this time, these Zergs can reach such a level, which means that their strength in the future world has changed by leaps and bounds, and the level of the upper gods that appear on the field at this time But its not just one or two, after all, there are a huge number of Zerg next to each phantom of the gods, and although not all of the 100,000 Zerg have reached the level of a high god, at least one tenth of them The amount has been selected to be advanced. In addition to those who have reached the level of the upper gods, in the subsequent world, they are still attracted by these gods, and then continue to absorb power. After all, the least strength of these gods at this time is the prestige level, so At this time, any dream creature that charged over was not a random wave between their opponents, or a large piece of dream creature was directly swept away by them, and then a large amount of energy exploded, and in the nearby area The mist formed in the area spreads everywhere, and then absorbed by these Zergs. Although these Zergs have been upgraded to a higher level, it is obvious that in front of the god-king level, the creation of these natural levels is not enough at all. So much so that they didn''t even think about fighting at this time, they just need to accumulate energy silently beside them. Under such circumstances, refreshing is naturally more and more beneficial to them. At this time, the Zergs are constantly making energy eggs, and then continue to choose to advance, so that the number of Zergs that have reached the level of tens of thousands of provinces is increasing, and those who have been promoted to the upper provinces at the beginning , At this time, I am constantly choosing to advance, and then directly holding some creations in a short period of time, I have already accumulated 99,999 points of divine power, and I am only one step away from the real level. But at this time, these Zergs did not choose the real realm at all, but stuck above this level, and then continued to sacrifice the power of the victims, so that they could have more numbers in the world after them, so this time they unexpectedly Those unexpected things of the top powerhouses, I thought that the Zergs of the manufacturers would quickly reach the real level, but they didn''t do so, but they continued to accumulate energy with each other. Then there is continuous splitting, and these Zergs are not split at the beginning, they are only one step away from the peak of the gods, and the real level is only one step away. The upper **** level is also constantly accumulating human power, allowing themselves to accumulate 99,999 points of energy. After reaching this real threshold, they begin to accumulate energy, and then choose to split. So much so that at this time, the strength of these Zergs from the manufacturer are all exactly the same, there is no difference between them, and each of them has reached the critical point of 99,999. At the beginning, the strength of these bugs had reached the peak in the sky, so at this time, their 100,000 Zergs were constantly splitting up, so the number of manufacturers naturally increased. And because there are so many of them at this time, of course there are more and more records of people at this time. At the beginning, these gods adapted to the place, and the energy they exploded was of course enough for them to use super super, but With these Zergs, the individual strength is strong, and the number is increasing, even if the gods are attracted, the power exploded at this time is not enough for them to use, so that at this time these Zergs began to attack. Headed further away. But in any case, at this time, these gods and spirits have a radiation range between each other. In this way, there is a certain distance between each other at this time, so that they can radiate the whole audience, and those top-level gods on the city wall The strong man, after discovering this, did allow these gods to adapt in the following time. They got closer and made them staggered a position at this time, and made one to make these Zergs go to defend, and these Zergs used to After the defense, without the help of these phantoms of gods, so that when they were not attacked, would those dreams continue to charge forward? These dream creatures rushed over, but were also blocked by these bugs, so there was no need to worry about being rushed through the defense line by them. Of course, not all of these Zergs have passed away. At this time, it is just the remaining ones that have passed away. The remaining ones are also adapting to these provinces at this time, continuing to absorb the surrounding energy. , lest this force be wasted, and at this time the extra ones go directly to the defense line at this time, and then independently complete the assistants of the father''s area. Strength does not matter, but obviously for these Zergs, their strength has reached the critical point of the real level, as long as they are one step closer, they can directly reach the real level, so for them at this time, In the face of this business knowledge, there is no need to worry that you will not be able to keep it. The energy accumulation was quickly completed. At this time, the Zerg has already passed the initial stage at the beginning, and they are always completing their own plans. In the following time, they began to accumulate energy, and when they devoured enough energy, choose To divide so that they can live forever at this time, the number of these insects is naturally increasing. As a result, at this time, these insects quickly completed their own division, and then continued. There are hundreds of thousands of insects on the colorful star world. It''s just Zerg at the peak level of the gods, but the world after that will naturally become stronger and stronger. Even if it''s only a few hundred thousand gods at the peak level, the divine power accumulated in these Zergs is at least one billion at this time, and it has skyrocketed from nothing to such a stage. The adoption time was also very short, so that at this time these top powerhouses on the city wall looked at each other in blank dismay, even if they knew from the beginning that these Zergs were accumulating energy very quickly, but what they never expected was This speed is so fast that it is beyond their imagination. If this is converted into the level of the main god, it means that at this time there is nothing at this time, allowing these Zergs to reach the level directly from the trial of the first-instance unit. It only took a short time for the presiding judge, one can imagine how horrifying this matter was for them, not to mention that the fact that these Zergs have reached the limit is not their limit These in the subsequent time. It will become more and more terrifying. Because at this time, after the number of these Zergs increases, their energy accumulation speed will be faster, which means that they will obviously become stronger and stronger when they continue to double their improvement at this time. It seems that it is only one hundred thousand or one hundred thousand times now, but anyone with a discerning eye can see it at this time. From the point of view of the Zerg, the number of hundreds of thousands is just a beginning, and a million or even more is just a real beginning. Fortunately, for the top existences in these directions at this time, the stronger these Zergs are, the happier they will be. Therefore, for them at this time, it is natural for them to face the improvement of these Zergs. He responded with a smile. Anyway, the strength of these Zergs has been improved, and the effect they can exert when facing these dream creatures will be even stronger. In this way, it means that they can use themselves Take back your energy and put more burden on these Zergs, so that they will be more relaxed by then. Chapter 1422： important task Even so, these Zergs are still doing their own planning step by step at this time. At this time, at the place where the line of defense assigned to them is, at this time, they are conscientiously beheading the dream creatures that are rushing over. In addition to this, the rest of the Zerg who are next to the phantom of the gods at this time are continuing to absorb power from the side at this time. So much so that they have accumulated a huge amount of energy in a short period of time, and then continued to split, resulting in more and more Zergs appearing on the field at this time. However, because the number of Zergs next to these phantoms of the gods is limited at this time, after all, there is only so much energy that can be supplied, so they continue to split at this time, and the redundant Zergs that were split under such circumstances , but at this time, they headed in the direction of the direction, and then fought with the dream creatures beside those Zerg. Anyway, if you want to get more energy at this time, you can only fight bravely by yourself at this time. If this is the case, you can only fight by yourself at this time. In more and more cases, when facing this area independently defended by themselves, these Zergs are also more than capable at this time, even if the opponent has a real level of appearance at this time, but these Zergs themselves are far from The real level is only one step away. When many Zergs join forces to resist the support of each other, even if it is a real victory, we will not be able to cause too much danger to their assistants at all. The remaining dream creatures are in front of the bugs at this time. If it is, it is simply not enough to see, and this area at this time. It''s very small. Under such circumstances, the large number of Zerg seems to be more than capable of defending here. What''s more, at this time, these Zergs are numerous and powerful, reaching out to such an area, but at this time when it is obvious that the leader is still alive, these Zergs even rushed into these dream biomes on their own initiative, and then massacred them. After these dream creatures at the natural level are killed, they devour the opponent''s power, while the insects have been devouring the power next to the life continuity on the other side, which has formed a constant trend, just wait It will be in a while. There are new Zergs that are directly split by them, so at this time the Zergs actually do nothing, just Anbu and follow them. Beside the gods, they can also have a steady stream of energy that can be split directly by them. Under such circumstances, their strength is growing all the time. It seems that these Zergs are absorbing energy very quickly at this time. , but in fact the reason for this is because they are following a battle of Overwatch and continuously absorbing the surrounding power, so it is obviously very normal for them to be able to achieve such a result at this time. At this point, for these Zergs, everything is very normal. That is because at this time the scope of attack by these gods is limited, and there are only so many dream creatures faced by the Zerg in this area, so that the energy obtained is positive, and the result is that at this time There are only so many Zergs absorbed nearby, more energy is not enough, and less energy will overflow. As a result, the corresponding number can only be maintained, and those Zergs that are split off can only go to other places to stab You are rooted, but no matter what, these Zergs still have a huge advantage when faced with such a situation at this moment. For them, it is obvious that they can continuously devour this wave. Strength, every time the Zerg continues to split, it means that one hundred thousand units have been won, which is actually an extremely astonishing number. As for those existences on the line of defense, when they saw this scene, they saw that there would be a Zerg running a branch every once in a while, making a point with a hundred thousand divine power, and it was naturally very true after it was brought up , and this is just one Zerg, splitting multiple Zergs at this time means that a large number of divine power carriers can be produced in a short period of time, and when the strength of these Zergs is rapidly improved, for these For the top powerhouses, it means that the Zerg Lejia will be able to shoulder the girder of the defense line in the future. In that case, more pressure can be placed on these Zergs. Anyway, the situation is for them. It is very beneficial to say that, if this is the case, why would they not do it at this time? Anyway, at this time, these Zergs actually already have a certain fighting power, so that when they hold a gap at this time, they even take the initiative to attack forward, so that at this time they take the initiative to fight with these dream creatures, resulting in A large number of dream creatures were directly killed by them and their energy was devoured by them. Although it is not as fast as following those gods and poets, they can absorb the surrounding energy quickly, but at this time relying on their own Kill these dream creatures with both hands, so that they have absorbed enough power at this time. For these Zerg, instead, let the top existence in the defense line take a high look. Some Zerg Dao would not say that they look down on them, but anyway, it played a huge role at this time. If there were no these bugs to absorb this force, it seemed that these ghosts of gods would quickly Killed these dream creatures, but as for this separation, most of them will be there at that time. It was absorbed by the dream creatures themselves, so for them, the situation is actually not so friendly, but now that these Zergs exist, most of this power is absorbed by the Zergs, and this As soon as it is encouraged, it is already very happy for the existence of these room types to have no cheap dream creatures. What''s more, after these worms absorbed this force, they seemed to have done nothing at this time, but in fact, after they absorbed this force at this time, on the one hand, they did not allow these dream creatures to absorb it. On the other hand, after they absorbed this power at this time. In the following world, new individuals split out, and then these new individuals entered the direction specially assigned to them, saying that they were protecting these dream creatures, but they actually contributed their own strength. What''s more, it''s just that their number is small and their food intake is not enough, but in the future, as their number increases and time becomes stronger, they can even put the pressure on the entire defense line. Hand it over to them. In that case, the effect of these seeds will be even more troublesome. At this time, it is nothing to absorb a part of the power first, so at this time these top powerhouses are just on the side Just watching silently. The gods attract the battle at this time, but no matter what, the energy they consume at this time is the energy that comes with the defense line. It seems that these gods are very powerful, but at this time it can be clearly seen that the defense line is getting stronger. The increase is dimmed. This is because the power stored at this time has been consumed a lot by the top powerhouses above the defense line. Looking at the energy consumption of the defense line at this time, of course it is very heartbreaking, but it happens to face When these dream creatures were attacked, they also knew very well that they could only continue to let these gods experiment and continue to fight, and at this time, seeing that these insects are getting stronger and stronger and their numbers are increasing, At this time, they finally took a risk and made a decision, that is, to test a part of the adaptation of the gods first, and the vacant part will naturally be filled by these Zerg. Although these Zergs have no choice at this time, they can kill the dream relics that come over with ease like these gods'' experiments, but at this time they bear part of the pressure and hold the gap firmly, so as not to let this It is also possible for some dream creatures to take a step beyond the thunder pool, so at this time, only hundreds of thousands of them have reached the peak city of gods on the field. At this time, the Zerg directly hit these gods, and Xu Yin''s vacant physiology adapted to a large range of tens of thousands of years when he was alone, so it seems that at this time, he only withdrew one or two It''s just a phantom of the gods. In fact, this means that this large area must be handed over to these Zergs for resolution. Fortunately, there are a large number of these Zergs, so this is once arranged to give this gap to the organization. The dream creatures they faced at that time were still within the range they could handle, so that these top powerhouses on the field saw the Zerg safe and protected this gap, so that they were not affected at all. The impact of the withdrawal of the training of the gods was just a subconscious sigh of relief. On the one hand, I was pleasantly surprised to see the effects of these Zerg races. After the removal, the consumption of attracting a **** is reduced, which is naturally one thing. It was a pleasant surprise, so at this time, the gods are the top powerhouses above the defense line, and they couldn''t help showing a smile of surprise on their faces. Anyway, for them at this time, how can they invite these Zergs? It seems that they have picked up a treasure. At this time, they are all amazed at the previous decision. If it is not the case, all the safety and danger in the direction at this time are all resolved by themselves. How can we see the current situation? At this time, when they saw Xu Luo''s performance of redoing lovers again, how could they not be clear at this time, and in the following time, after waiting for these Zergs to become stronger and more powerful, and even faced with this Some dream of biological knowledge, there is no need for the gods to take action at all, just let these bugs testify next to them, and everything can be done properly. At this time, the remaining Zergs are still Still following those attracted by those gods, silently absorbing power, but at this time these top powerhouses are eager to do so. I even hope that these Zergs can absorb more power at this time, and can split into more individuals. In this way, the strength of these bugs can become stronger and stronger, and they can appreciate their growth time After all, if it is only the current strength of the Zerg at this time, it is just that they want to face it. Dreaming about biological knowledge is obviously not enough. At this time, the casualties of the Zerg on the field can be seen. It seems that there are a lot of them at this time, but facing the impact of many dream business, the number of the other party is even greater than them. It seems that their strength has reached the peak of the gods, but at this time the other party is There is a real existence, which is why their damage is not small at this time. Otherwise, if it is only at the level of the sky, for these Zergs, they have already stood at the peak level of the gods, even if they are dreamed by multiple levels of the sky. Attacks by creatures are not taken seriously by them, but it has to be mentioned that the number of opponents is large at this time, and they still have strength, far exceeding their natural real body level, so this is something I can''t eat all at once. A small loss, but even so, these Zergs killed a large number of dream creatures at this time, so they devoured the opponent''s power wantonly at this time, so it seems that they have suffered a loss at this time, but if it is really strictly calculated, opponent''s strength. A large number of them were devoured by them, and after they were killed, their own similar corpses were also devoured by themselves, so in general, these Zergs did not suffer the slightest damage, and after they were damaged At that time, under the circumstances of their respective natural sufficient strength, in the case of the subsequent split, the number is actually much larger than at the beginning, so at this time, the situation is generally speaking for them. The more and more prosperous hot spots, of course these top powerhouses on the court can clearly see it at this time, so that after seeing this scene at this time, they subconsciously couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief , because it can be seen from here that these Zergs are very powerful, and their natural abilities are also very terrifying at this time. If they continue to grow step by step, it will be even more terrifying. In the place where the No. 3 super-large defense line is located, the growth of these windows is already on the right track at this time, even if there are no phantoms of the gods next to them, just these Zerg themselves can already They have displayed super fighting power, but now it is only because of the powerful existence of those dream creatures, so at this time they can only grow step by step, but it is obvious that if they continue to grow at this time At this time, the strength of the Zerg will naturally become stronger and stronger. After taking advantage of the great convenience, at this time, some Zergs continued to follow those attracted by the gods to absorb the energy of goodwill around them. Fighting between dream creatures, although some Zergs will die anytime and anywhere, but it has to be mentioned that at this time these Zergs are fighting with each other, it still has a great effect, so that when this time When some Zergs fought with each other, they killed a large number of opponents, and then devoured the opponent''s strength. As a result, they lost a lot of energy at this time, and they continued to accumulate, and then absorbed this energy. They are exhausted, so that they continue to divide after completing their energy accumulation, so that in a short period of time, the number of these Zergs on the field is increasing. The number of Zerg is increasing, which means that the combat power they can display at this time is getting stronger and stronger, so for these top powerhouses at this time, what they need to do in the following time is nothing more than As much as possible. Let these Zerg grow up. Seeing the Zerg grow so fast at this time, it is of course very relieved for these strong people at this time. Fortunately, at this time, these Zerg have grown to such a degree that they have lived up to expectations, even though they are still needed. Escort, but at this time, one or two gods and spirits can occasionally be seen withdrawing, which means that these Zerg can be more independent in the future, and without the existence of these gods, it means that the defense line will be stronger in the future It is a reduction, and there will be a slight relief. Now that there are some Zergs, their investment in energy is not as much as it was at the beginning. The energy accumulation of these Zerg has reached 99,999 points, which is only a fraction of you from the true god, so it can be regarded as 100,000 points, and a split is 100,000 divine powers Growth, at this time, although these Zergs on the field occasionally have certain casualties, compared with the number of deaths, the number of growths at this time is of course even greater, especially at this time these Zergs have hundreds of thousands. At this time, if they split together together, it would mean an increase of more than one billion divine powers. One can imagine how terrifying it would be. Proceeding in this way, Xu Luo also took his attention back at this time, because he knew very well that as long as he grew up as some Zerg in the following time, as long as there were no unexpected situations, he would be able to face this situation. The impact of some dream creatures is not a problem for the Zerg. If this is the case, there is no need for me to wait here any longer. After all, I have my own things to deal with at this time , especially at this time I have these eleven lines of defense to deal with, it can be said that I have no skills at all, if these eleven lines of defense are not all sincere at this time, and there are some Zerg living next to me, otherwise even if it is Splitting him into several points, at this time, he simply didn''t have enough energy to directly abide by so many lines of defense. Now except for the No. 1 defense line, the other ten defense lines are all handled by the Zerg at this time, so it seems that there are a lot of defense lines that need to be defended at this time. In fact, the ten defense lines do not need to be worried too much. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the dream creature that is approaching has been dealt with by these Zerg before it really arrives, so for everyone at this time, just watch the development here step by step. How far it can be achieved in the future depends entirely on what kind of changes these Zergs will have in the future. At least judging from the current situation, as long as some of the surrounding dream creatures do not have a large-scale operation period at this time, if it is the same attack on the side of the first line of defense, it is obvious for him to face the opponent''s attack at this time. , it is more than enough to do some Zerg treatment by yourself. If this is the case, there is no need to worry too much at this time, so at this time, it is just to let the situation on this side grow step by step. These Zergs kept killing the dream creatures that were approaching, and then devoured the opponent''s strength. As a result, their strength became stronger and their numbers increased at this time, and at this time the defense line also absorbed a lot of energy. Under the circumstances, it is slowly growing at this time, not only the length is increasing, but the firmness of the defense line is also slowly improving at this time. Although this kind of change is not so fast and it is protracted, this Time has such a change, itself. It''s amazing. Therefore, at this time, only these directions are seen, and they are constantly expanding, so that the more powerful attraction is slowly being released at this time. As a result, at this time, all the dream creatures in many surrounding areas are attracted. , but fortunately there are worms standing silently by the side, so there is no need to worry at this time. At this time, there are too many dream creatures approaching, so that there is simply not enough power to deal with this matter. So for these Zergs, the number of these dream creatures approaching is far from the point where they can''t handle it, so the more Mengjun comes over at this time, it is a good thing for them, because later In a short period of time, you can make yourself stronger by devouring the power of these dream creatures. If this is the case, why shut them out at this time? On the other hand, if these dream creatures didn''t come over at this time, the Zerg didn''t have enough power to carry out meticulous work, so they couldn''t grow up directly. It is because the growth of his defense line has basically entered the right track. Only the place where the No. 1 defense line is located. Xu Luo naturally understood the other party''s thoughts, so at this time the manufacturer has been holding on to the Zerg, and it is constantly growing there, and then devouring this energy, but at this time Xu Luo is also very disciplined, directly killing these bugs His strength is stuck on the straight line of 999,999 points of divine power. As for going further, he has never thought about it, so that at this time, the Zerg of Will has reached the peak level of true gods. It''s only one step away, but at this time, the need is stopped, let them continue to grow, so that the controllers of some dream creatures at this time can''t help but feel angry, how does he see it? Can''t come out, at this time Xu Luoshi deliberately used the strength of these Zerg. Stuck at this point, don''t let them go any further, but even if he knows this at this time, for him, there is obviously no way to refuse this situation, so that at this time he can only watch and say These Zergs are constantly eating there, devouring the energy of these dream creatures around them, and then let them accumulate enough energy to split again and again, so that their number is constantly growing at this time. It is actually very easy for the Zerg to improve their strength, because as long as they have enough energy at this time, it means that they can devour this power regardless of their care in the following time, and then let themselves digest it with **** juice. Basically, you can improve your own strength without any obstacles. This is the situation where the No. 1 central defense line is located at this time. For those fascinated, main god-level shots, it is nothing more than a one-sided crushing for the lost Zergs, but at this time, the other party does not touch these high-level existences at all, so that only at this time Seeing that under the attack of these Zergs, these dream creatures deliberately came to die, and then let their Zergs swallow up the opponent''s power. As a result, the power of these Zergs became stronger and stronger at this time. Their number Evidence continues to grow by devouring these dream creatures, although most of them are dreams. It''s just some gods and true gods. For those who have cultivated these bugs, they need to devour them to accumulate enough energy and then split them. But it has to be mentioned that it is precisely because of the arrival of these dream creatures There was a defect in energy, so that these Zergs did not have any care at this time, so they absorbed this energy, and then continued to split, making the number of these Zergs on the field more and more at this time up. If it is some ordinary Zerg, then of course there is no need to pay attention to it, but what you need to know is that the strength of these Zerg is all 999,999 points of divine power branch line, which is only 1000000000000000000000000000000000000000. One step away, each branch has achieved such progress, and now it is just deliberately stuck at this threshold, and has not allowed itself to go further. At this time, it is precisely because of the existence of these Zerg races that they are constantly interacting with each other. The situation of splitting made them continue to split after devouring a huge amount of energy at this time. As a result, there were not many Zergs on the field at first, but at this time Xu Luo''s unscrupulous operator promotion was at this time All of a sudden, their strength has reached millions, and they are even heading towards tens of millions. The reason why their growth rate is not as fast as other directions at this time is because this time Some Zergs are powerful, each operating energy value. The fact is that they are slower than those Zergs in other places, so it seems that there are not many of them at this time, but in fact, for these Zergs, it is actually very scary at this time, because at this time for As far as these Zerg are concerned, they are only one step away from the level of death, which means that if they are willing to make a breakthrough, it means that at this time there will be several million more God King levels on the field. One can imagine how terrible the time is. As for this matter, I naturally understand it, and it is under his control at this time. At this time, he is constantly testing the top field leader behind the dream creature. Since the other party deliberately put These dream creatures were sent here to be devoured by their own Zerg, and then their strength was raised to a higher level. It was obvious that there was some kind of calculation behind the scenes, but it was just a moment of time, and it was not true. Knowing the other party''s true thoughts, so he can only take one step at a time. As for the energy deliberately sent to the door by the other party at this time, of course he will not refuse at this time, so that at this time he deliberately let his Zerg general These energies were swallowed up, which led to the strength of these Zergs becoming so powerful at this time. No matter what the other party had in mind, all these energies were real at this time, but after the Zergs swallowed up the energy, Then if the other party had any ideas, for him, the strength of these Zergs had already improved. It''s just that what was unexpected was that at this time, he had clearly shown his greedy side. Logically speaking, the other party should know his true thoughts when he saw such a scene, and he wanted to Deliberately pitting the opponent''s energy, but the opponent clearly knew this at this time, but did not take any extra actions, so that at this time they lost, these Zergs were still feasting on the battlefield, devouring the dreams of the surrounding dream creatures. At this time, the other party did not take any action at all, so that Xu Luo couldn''t help but feel very stunned at this time, but he didn''t have any countermeasures, so he could only just watch silently at this time So, no matter what, since the other party didn''t attack the Zergs like me at this time, it means that there is a deeper plan behind it. , because now these Zerg strengths have been accurately stuck at 999,999 points, where the divine power is on the line. So at this time, there is a step away from looking for excitement on the Internet. If you want to in the future, you can let these Zergs complete the promotion at the same time. It''s a terrible thing, not to mention that at this time, other than that, you can let your own Zergs devour each other, so that they can reach the peak of the **** king early, and even enter the state of the main god. Speaking of the true **** level, the opponent can ignore intelligence at this time. Of course, if you need these Zergs to directly upgrade you to the composition level, the situation will be completely different. I still have enough confidence in this procedure. of. For such a situation, at this time, Xu Luo just paid attention to it silently. Seeing that there was no unexpected situation with the Zergs for a while, and the other party did not want to make a move, they blocked the Zergs and transported them. The progress of energy did not ease at all, so at this time Xu Luo continued to devour the energy of these dreaming creatures with peace of mind, and then let the Zergs like himself improve quickly, no matter what the other party thought later, but for According to Xu Luo, the top priority is to improve the strength of these Zergs. In this way, when the other party has any ideas, he will have enough strength to deal with it as best he can. In contrast, at this time where other super-large defense lines are located, circles of Zerg are standing there, constantly fighting, so it seems that at this time, the places where these defense lines are located are very dangerous, but when you go After these Zergs devoted their lives to those battlefields, they immediately exploded with huge combat capabilities, so that the top powerhouses were stunned when they saw the performance of these Zergs, especially those They are constantly being defended by Yang Gong from the other side. At this time, when facing these biologically appropriate attacks, they are always dragged into their energies, regardless of whether the other party is really paid or not, but as long as the other party launches an attack, At that time, they can only be led by the nose directly by the other party. In the past, they seemed very helpless about such things, but it is obvious that for them, whether they want to or not, they can only move in this direction, but this time with Xu Luo, these Zerg people Arrived, so that at this time the Zerg directly took over the defense lines of these places, and fought with these creatures in a short period of time in the past, so that facing this situation at this time, these people were shocked to find that this It takes time for these Zergs to quickly eliminate these dream creatures, and then devour the energy of each other. As a result, their number has increased dramatically, so that it has been completed in a short period of time. At the beginning, it was My primitive accumulation was just a clich in the following time, only now that there is enough energy accumulation, these Zergs did not stop giving the surrounding energy quickly at this time. The total number of operas is such that at this time the operators are constantly splitting up, resulting in a rapid increase in the number of them on the field at this time. And as the number of these Zergs in Syria is increasing by leaps and bounds, it means that they are obviously more handy when facing the warming up of those dreams at this time. As a result, it is conceivable that what these Zergs have to do at this time is just It''s just to get rid of any dream creatures that you see in front of you, and then devour the opponent''s power to really strengthen yourself. At the same time, you need the influence of these creatures in disguise, which leads to At this time, when these dream creatures have Zerg as a barrier, there is no way to approach the defense line at all, and it has always been a super-large defense line with roaring artillery fire. With the arrival of these Zerg After that, the roar of the artillery fire became much quieter, and even disappeared completely at the back. From here, we can directly see how terrible it is to lose these Zerg things. And the top powerhouses in the battle of defenses are of course very excited when they see this scene, because the existence of these Zerg means that they can completely liberate themselves later, although it does not mean that they can completely liberate themselves. Regardless of the direction, but at this time they can deliberately do other things, such as uniting with other top powerhouses of Mr. Huang, and partnering with each other to attack these dream creatures, making it impossible for the dream creatures to survive at this time. In the case of an impact on the defense line, if it is only to target these dream creatures, it is obvious that it is not too difficult for these top powerhouses. The reason why they did not do it earlier is just that It was because at that time they simply couldn''t spare too much mentality to deal with these guys, so that seeing each other seemed to be nothing more than that, without much threat, so they just let it go. But now with these Zergs, even if it is a tentative attack, they can ignore it, unless the other party launches a real general attack and wants to start a full-scale war with them, otherwise, as I am facing today These dream creatures are just a little trouble for them, but at this time their experience is directly placed in the deep dream world, so that they are temporarily unable to take care of these little things, and now Xu Luo''s Zerg For them, it is like saving the company from an aviation accident, so that it helps them bring many things that they cannot do. Xu Luo was of course very happy when he saw the defense lines one by one and handed over the protection of the defense lines to his Zerg races, because it meant that in the future world, Chongzuo himself would be able to get greater benefits. After collecting more energy, let them accumulate stronger strength. Chapter 1423： All-out war At this time, at the place where the No. 1 super-large defense line is located, the top powerhouses are watching the Zerg gradually become stronger. Although their numbers are correspondingly decreasing at this time, in any case, in terms of overall strength at this time, there has been a very huge change after all. At this time, the opponent directly launched a full-scale battle. Under such circumstances, these top powerhouses above the defense line certainly cannot say that they will hand everything over to the Zerg for processing. Although the current strength of these bugs has been captured, and there are a huge number of them, it is obvious that the emergence of most of the top powerhouses is not something that these bugs can handle, so at this time they can only be dispatched. Ying went to help. And after those gods and gods happened, they were the top powerhouses who withstood the opponent, and then the little shrimps next to them let these Zergs deal with it, which resulted in some physiological problems in a short period of time. After qualifying, the dream that quickly impacted the surroundings was the dream creature that I gave to the captain, the real **** is the king level. At this time, the large-scale public opinion at this time is nothing more than a small shrimp, an attack When it goes down, it falls down in pieces. Under such circumstances, leading to this time, it is conceivable that these Zergs are silently absorbing this power by the side at this time. As a result, this is a part of the Zergs, who do not need to fight at all, just need to be by the side Silently absorbing these raw and cold energy, and then after accumulating enough energy, it is enough to continue to split, so that at this time all these Zergs that have already had a strong strength, after all, have undergone great changes. At that time, their strength was improved, and on the other hand, their number was increased. Originally, there were only more than 300 million Zergs left. The number has been increased to 400 million, and when they increased the number to 400 million, they did not continue to increase, but began to choose to advance, because it is not meaningful to continue to increase the number at this time, instead of If that''s the case, it''s better to improve their strength first, then it''s time. It also allows them to be more powerful in the face of existence, and they can have a more obvious performance. After all, at this time, the existence of these gods attracted by them cannot be completely used as a piece of hard paper that can touch them. Basically, those top powerhouses help the defense here as assistants, but now with these Zerg, they naturally don''t have to do it themselves. These top powerhouses need to confront each other''s masters after all, and They can''t be used as regular combat power anytime, anywhere. These people are naturally very clear about this at this time. And these Zergs are also very sincere at this time. At this time, they only see the existence of the original strength that has reached the level of the gods. At this time, they continue to improve, so that they have reached the level of true gods in a short time Zerg, although only some of them have reached the real level at this time, one can imagine how terrifying the energy they have accumulated is at this time. If their strengths are fused with each other now, what will be produced by then? The number of existences at the level of the main **** is definitely not a small number, and this is also due to the continuous accumulation of these Zergs for such a long time, so that there is the current change. Of course, these Zergs were just central defenders at the beginning, and they improved little by little. During this process, they only killed some at the earliest time. The existence under the historical facts, so that when facing these high-level dream creatures, these Zergs suffered huge casualties at once, and then slowly improved, and at this time some of their strength increased to The level of spirit is naturally to fight these Zergs for a long time. Fortunately, on the battlefield at this time, when the opponent is engaged in a large-scale battle, the effect is of course extremely hegemonic, so that apart from this matter Some Zergs kept fighting with each other, and then absorbed the energy of the dead, which led to the current change, but because in the dream world, the time flow is much happier than in the real world, so it seems to be in the real world. Not long has passed in the world, but in fact, in the dream world, these Zergs have been fighting with the dream relics for a long time. Under such circumstances, it is actually impossible to accumulate such a huge power at this time. It is not surprising, in fact, it seems that these Zergs have such a large number at this time. Such a strong ability seems to be very easy. But in fact, those top powerhouses on the defense line can see clearly that the reason why these Zergs have such a number is because they continue to split in their subsequent realization, so the number that would have been deceived has been replenished , and after they have accumulated enough energy and continued to divide, they advanced again to improve their strength again and again. With the current change, it can be seen from here that the Zerg also It''s just relying on their own talents and abilities, not because they can be promoted casually and quickly at this time. In contrast, at this time, the growth rate of the No. 3 super-large defense line is actually much faster than the achievements of other places, but at this time, the strength of these Zergs is only the peak of the gods. Its a close gap, but what you need to know is that when they upgrade again at this time, its very easy and freehand, because from the very beginning their start is crazy, so under such circumstances, these Zergs One step forward, from ordinary to the level of gods, and then the gods start, and there is no need to let them take the initiative to fight in the following time, because at this time, as long as they stay next to these gods, there will be a steady stream. Power allows them to use it as they wish, so that at this time, all they need to deal with in the following time is just. Its just the speed of energy absorption. Under such circumstances, the most primitive and basic situation is quickly completed, and then they are in charge of themselves, but even if they are in charge of themselves at this time, their strength is already strong enough at this time, so they rushed over at this time These dream creatures are nothing more than pediatrics to them, so all they have to do at this time is to quickly devour the opponents they face. It seems that their strength at this time is all at the natural level It exists, but what you need to know is that there is a very obvious gap between their gods and ordinary gods at this time. It seems that their number has been difficult to replenish at this time, and they have millions of numbers, but after that In time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that these things about the Zerg''s easy to fly to the sky are right in front of them. Not only are these Zergs committing suicide by themselves, a large number of dream creatures make them improve quickly, but also those Zergs who have returned to school with the phantom of the gods at this time spare no effort to devour the surrounding energy, so that they quickly complete the energy base station, and then Constantly splitting, so at this time these Zergs act as the advantage of producing diseases. At this time, they are constantly releasing huge energy, and then continue to advance, so that there is a steady stream of logistical supplies to grow. In such a situation Next, for these Zergs, in fact, they dont have to worry about anything in the following time, even if they dont fight these dream creatures, just by following these phantoms of gods, they can already make these Zergs The strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. It''s just that the number of these Zergs is increasing at this time, so at this time the number of millions can already occupy a larger defense line. At this time, the top powerhouses on the defense line have withdrawn one by one. Gone, and after they withdrew, it became vacant. This line of defense was indeed handed over to these Zergs. At this time, millions of Zergs directly opened the line of defense, so that a huge protective force was formed at this time. At this time When facing any of the dreams that came over, they were all killed wantonly. This is the case. At this time, these Zergs are conscientiously attacking and killing the dream creatures, but at this time their pressure is not small. But then after they accumulated enough energy, they continued to split and more individuals joined their camp, so that the number of these Zergs increased at this time, and when their number increased, Later, when facing these dream creatures, it became more and more relaxed and freehand, so that at this time, he didn''t even do it at all. Many things, but at this time, a large number of dream creatures have been killed without knowing it, and the number of these Zerg is beyond people''s imagination. Where the third line of defense is located, the development here far exceeds that of any other place, so the number of these Zergs at this time, although compared with the first line of defense and the second direction, is not comparable, but this But they also have their own advantages, that is, the quality of these dream creatures is very high, so that it seems that there are not many of them at this time, but each insect carries nearly 100,000 divine powers. Under such circumstances, all the energies of these Zergs are concentrated, which is an astronomical figure at this time. The No. 1 super-large defense line is just relying on its own foresight and foresight, and its own first-mover advantage makes it occupy this time. It has a certain advantage, but if it continues to fight those dream creatures on a large scale at this time, if its own loss is too huge, it may not be impossible to be caught by the No. 3 super-large defense line. Regarding this point at this time, these people on the defense line don''t care too much, because they don''t want to compare with other rooms, but use this time to directly use the power of these dream creatures on a large scale. The weakening of these Zergs is the only way to increase the strength of these Zergs. Only then can they safely hand over these lines of defense to these Zergs, and they can go without any scruples. Do what you want to do. Looking at the development of these bugs, they have entered the right track at this time. At this time, these top powerhouses can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the opponent launches a large-scale attack at this time, they will also We can only bite the bullet. Fortunately, although the opponent is not attacking tentatively at this time, it is only a prelude to a large-scale attack. Relatively speaking, they can still handle it at this time. So the pressure is not so great, not to mention that there is no need for them to take the initiative to come forward at this time. Just the appearance of these races has already beaten the surrounding dream creatures to pieces. As for those who are more than sincere Existence, at this time, it was indeed solved by those gods'' auditions. As long as you dare to show your face on the battlefield, the attacks attracted by these gods will follow you, killing them directly, leaving those natural levels The existence of the Zerg is nothing more than delivering food to the Zerg. Anyway, it is also the existence of the peak level of the gods. The sufficient strength of the single body itself is not weaker than these dream creatures, and it can even be said to have a certain upper hand. Under such circumstances, when the two are fighting, The one-on-one situation is not as good as these Zergs. Although there are a lot of dream creatures at this time, the Zergs are not fighting alone at this time. It''s really a dream to fight, and creatures don''t take advantage of it so much, so it seems that the two are fighting at this time, and they are fighting each other in the opponent''s home field. According to the statistics, in fact, the casualties of these dream creatures are much greater. The number of Zergs around the texture of the No. 3 super-large defense line is increasing, and some Zergs have been following the phantom of the gods all the time, and then silently absorbing the energy caused by their wages, so At this time, they absorb energy step by step, and then continue to split after completing the accumulation of energy, so that these split individuals join the large Zerg group, adding bricks and tiles, so that they can become more and more powerful in the future. The stronger it is, after all, it is not so easy to extract 100,000 divine powers, so even if these Zergs transform very quickly, if they want to accumulate 100,000 divine powers and reduce them to split, for them Speaking of which, there is an extremely long process in the middle, but at this time, for the top powerhouses in the direction, this little time is directly ignored by them, so it seems that these Zerg Quickly absorb energy, then. As long as you accumulate enough power to make a distinction, it will actually take longer than you imagined, but most people simply ignore this point. Completing the layout at the beginning is just the beginning for these top powerhouses. In the following time, they will naturally start working in this direction. Fortunately, at this time, these Zerg They really lived up to expectations and showed talents worthy of their cultivation, so at this time they also want to launch an impact towards a higher level. It''s just that these top powerhouses thought that things would go on like this. No one expected that, under such circumstances, Shi Potian fell directly from those dream creatures, and then The place where these Zergs are located, and those dream creatures that are entangled with them are wiped out together with these Zergs. Although it is not possible to wipe out these Zergs, but because at this time Some Zergs were directly together on a large scale. At this time, a large area was directly covered by this force. As a result, 30% of these Zergs were wiped out at once at this time, although those who came into contact with the Zergs during this process A large number of dream creatures were also killed, but for these Mr. Fang''s top powerhouses, they didn''t care at all how many dream creatures were wiped out, but at this time the Zerg was reduced by one-third at once. That said, that''s an extremely scary number. Even if the number of these Zergs is only considered as one million, then 30% of them are 300,000 at this time, and each Zerg carries 100,000. Divine power also means that it suddenly appeared at this time. It is conceivable what a terrifying number 30 billion divine power is, and at this time, this force is directly permeating the countdown of the nearby area at this time, whether it is the energy of the Zerg itself or the energy of the dream creatures. Mixed in one, forming an extremely huge black mist. At this time, the tempter of this black mist is so terribly erosive that under the cover of the black mist, both the Zerg and those dream creatures have suffered. The despise effect is so strong that in a short period of time, there are many dream creatures who are directly despised and paid for because of their weak strength. Although these Zergs are slightly stronger and have corresponding resistance, they can be slightly Persist for a while, but it is obvious that in the face of such a huge dream, the black mist condensed with the energies of creatures and Zerg could not persist for too long at this time, and then it was directly swallowed by the black mist. At the beginning, it was not that there was no existence thinking about absorbing this huge power, but because of two kinds. The energies of nature merge together, so that this black mist looks very violent. At this time, whoever is close to the past will die? No one thought that the two sides were in the midst of a fierce battle. At this time, the dominance level of the other party in the distance would actually do it himself, and directly wiped out a huge number of Zerg, even though the other party suffered a lot of casualties. But compared to these Zergs, even if the number of casualties of the other party is ten times that of these Zergs, for these top powerhouses, it is not enough to make up for the losses of these Zergs. It took a lot of effort to train these Zergs, and after reaching this point, they can directly enter the state of Chengfei, but now they have been ground down by one-third of the Zergs. It is conceivable that for these Zergs For the top powerhouses, the blow is huge, but no matter what, they can only hold back their minds at this time, continue to look at these Zergs, and at the same time achieve a top level of dominance on the field. The strong man soared out and flew past the defense line. He walked slowly upside down in the void as if he was strolling in the courtyard, and the existences around him facing him at this time, under the condition that Juggernaut Cliff released it without any scruples, anyone could only If they choose to retreat, even if the two are of different camps, they must maintain due respect when facing the dominance level. They have to keep a certain distance from each other at this time, even if they are unwilling to do so, the aura and coercion on their bodies will tell you that what to do at this time is the most correct. And when this top powerhouse at the dominance level appears, all the creatures that pass by around him will back away and give him a way in the void, but for this existence at this time, his purpose It''s not that he wants to enjoy the worshiping eyes of these creatures, but to find the dominance level of the other party''s ghosts, so at this time, when facing the dream creatures and Zerg that retreated to the sides one by one, he is not polite at all. Only seeing these dream creatures, Wufeng was naturally burned into a pile of coke under the gaze of countless people, even worse than a pile of coke, because the coke still left a little bit of existence There are traces, and these dream creatures are burned by the energy of the other party, and at this time they are only transformed into spirit bodies again, and then turned into a stream of pure energy. Although the heart is very angry at this time, this level of dominance is also very clear. If they continue to vent their anger on these dream creatures at this time, on the one hand, they have fallen to the lower level; Strength, so at this time, it is obviously impossible to kill a large number of dream creatures at once like the other party, so that at this time, it is regrettable to let go of one of his thoughts. At this time, he is unscrupulous Wherever he released his breath, there were patches of surroundings, and the dream creatures were directly crushed into pieces by him. Then there was also a top-level powerhouse among the opponents, and two super-powerful masters and levels came out from above. There are no rumors about the fluctuation of the battle at this time. After all, when the top powerhouses of their level are actually fighting at this time, they will obviously not be in the real world at all. On the one hand, they are unwilling to let others control their own state. On the other hand, it is actually because if they fight in the real world at this time, it will cause fluctuations in the space, which is obviously something they can''t handle. So instead of causing space fluctuations due to combat attacks at this time, it is better to directly choose a subspace that will not be affected by any place, where they can initiate battles as they like. Don''t worry about finishing touches. The pressure space is very huge, and it is also extremely strong, so for these top powerhouses, they can attack unscrupulously in it at this time, while the top powerhouse at the dominance level in the front can unscrupulously release their own power. Breath, so at this time, wherever he passed by, the dream creatures within the entire area had already been crushed to death under the pressure of his aura. After all, he deliberately wanted to get back the situation Now, it is obvious that these dream creatures simply cannot bear such a huge pressure, so that for a while, these dream societies were not able to come to the place where the direction exists to fight these Zergs and gods, obviously It was because this top powerhouse flew all the way, and the range in the past was too wide, so that there was only such a black weapon zone left between these dream relics, Zerg and **** phantoms. In this black mist, Chongzuo really didn''t have anyone directing him at this time. They flew out quickly and began to soak in this black mist, and then devoured the thick black mist. You know These black mist are all divine songs intended to support the dream creatures, and they were broken up into streams of pure dream energy, so when they began to absorb this power at this time, they didn''t have any power at all. A large amount of energy can be obtained in such a battle, and under such circumstances, the strength of these Zergs has improved by leaps and bounds. Although the black mist next to it was caused by the fusion of two forces at the beginning, forming a strong erosive force, but after the phantom came over at this time, for these Zerg, it was already able to slowly absorb technology. Strength, although their number at this time has been reduced by a lot compared with the beginning, but the number of the remaining Zergs is not right after all, so that at this time, they directly move forward with each other and absorb these In the case of a single force, these Zergs who had already accumulated a lot of energy in a short period of time split up again after completing the accumulation. As a result, the number of these Zergs suddenly dropped on the field. The number has increased a lot, although it has not been able to directly make up for the original lost Zerg, but now that their number has increased, it means that there is another vital force that can absorb this energy so as not to let them There is too much loss. For the dream creatures and the Zerg now, it can be said that it is a race against time, and they are competing with each other to absorb energy. At this time, whoever can absorb a little bit and make themselves stronger will mean a huge benefit at that time. Otherwise, if the opponent absorbs more energy than oneself at this time, it means that the strength of the opponent will become stronger, and it will obviously be more difficult to deal with and support. The strong master deliberately flew over, and then directly used his aura all the way to kill all the dream creatures around him, so at this time, the straight line distance of several thousand miles on the field is all these The power transformed by the dream creature after death, although there are many creatures on the field to absorb it here at this time, it must be known that the straight line distance is only a few thousand miles, but the horizontal direction is a very long area, so at this time The energy in this huge area cannot be completely absorbed in a short while. As a result, at this time, the two sides are silently absorbing this energy on both sides. The Taoist priests did not fight. These phantoms of the gods just stood there in a daze at this time, because these phantoms of the gods, to put it bluntly, existed on the wall, so at this time their foundation was the defense line itself, under such circumstances. In fact, I don''t have the ability to absorb energy from the outside. I can only store the remaining energy after absorbing the energy from the outside with the city wall, and supply them to these gods and phantoms for use. The energy is very huge. At this time, everyone opened their rings and drank Hesse wildly, so that at this time, these Zergs and dreams, creatures are omnipotent, but obviously compared to Zergs, dreams After all, the growth rate of creatures at this time is not as fast as that of the Zerg, because at this time the absorption speed of the Zerg is realized faster than them. They are frantically devouring energy on the field at this time, and then transform this into enough power , split again, making the number of these Zerg more and more. On the contrary, although there is no need to worry about these dreams, as long as you have enough energy, you can just let yourself go. Ascension, but at this time, their energy conversion and absorption speed is far inferior to these bugs, so that at this time, they can only silently pay attention to all this, but it is obvious that this is based on their strength. It is simply not as good as the Zerg. As a result, 60% of the energy is directly absorbed by these bugs, and about 2.50% is absorbed by the Mengjin creature, and the rest is absorbed by the defense line, and the rest is directly scattered on the kitchen utensils. Zerg In this operation, he became the biggest player. It''s just that after absorbing this force, the two parties were directly exposed to one in the following time, so they went directly to the dreams and creatures that advanced layer by layer, and soon charged with these Zerg again, but Compared with the beginning, the strength of these Zergs at this time does not seem to have improved much, but at this time they can directly and unscrupulously split up, the number of this time is much higher than the original collection, not only Thirty percent of the loss was made up, and it was even more advanced when they came back. To put it bluntly, it seems that they lost 30% of the Zerg at this time, but what you need to know is that this is 30% Most of the power spent by the Zerg was absorbed by their pets themselves, and apart from the power of these Zerg, those in the area farther away from them at this time. Energy itself is not a small number, so after the superposition of the two phases accounts for 60% of the total energy, it is conceivable that the Zerg that made up for the original loss is just incidental. After absorbing such a huge amount of energy, these Zergs are also improving their own restraint. Therefore, when the number of Zergs has increased a lot at this time, in the last time, this is a matter of course. The Mengjin creatures that charged over were killed, and the result naturally led to them being able to absorb more power at this time, and at this time the gods and shadows were still fighting beside them, so with the existence of these gods'' energy storage, any resent The high-level existences among the dream creatures who came over were obviously nothing more than that in the face of these Zerg races, and at this time, when they were annoyed at the previous time, the top powerhouses of these dream creatures at the dominance level did not follow the rules and directly confronted these The Zerg made a move, so although the top powerhouses above the defense line did not show up in person at this time, they also released the gods that were originally taken back, so that at this time, under the attack attracted by these gods Down. Now their seniors are actively filling the dream biome, instead of just passively guarding the side as they did at the beginning, so at this time these divine powers are all hit by the dream stealing sword creatures. Like a tiger flock, these dream creatures have no enemies at all. Although the strongest of these dream creatures is only at the peak level of the **** king, it is reasonable to say that the other party does not have the same existence, but what you need to know is that these dream creatures are just mobs, and these The phantom of a **** is equivalent to the real power of a god, so the various methods that can be used at this time, at the same level, even if they are also existences that have flashed past the peak level, at this time, these dream creatures are not at all. They are not their opponents, so the result can be imagined. In a short period of time, these dream creatures were directly killed by them wantonly, and after these dream creatures were directly killed, at this time they were beaten The dispersed energy is directly attracted by these gods, swept up, and then retracted. The reason for this is that they want to recycle this energy at this time, instead of directly cheapening these dream creatures, so that after absorbing the energy at this time, these phantoms of the gods throw the energy to the rear Those Zergs, as a result, after this power was absorbed by the Zergs, their numbers suddenly started to skyrocket again. There are tens of millions of Zergs, and they are constantly running on the charter at this time, so it seems that at this time, the effect they exert does not seem to be so huge, but what you need to know is that these Zergs are powerful enough. So much so that at this time, they only guarded the dream creatures in an area, and once these Zergs continue to fight with each other at this time, more dream creatures will be directly killed by them anytime, anywhere, and then Being devoured by them, the speed at which these Zergs become stronger has never been the slightest slowdown. Therefore, at this time, the upper limit of energy accumulated by these Zergs can be seen anytime and anywhere, and it is always growing. Think about how much the strength of these races has changed, just look at their number. After all, the strength of each bug is fixed. Relatively speaking, they are at this time. How much more the number increased means how much more divine power will be increased at that time, so that when seeing the growth rate of these Zerg, the top powerhouses above the defense line at this time can''t help being dumbfounded one by one. After all, the growth rate of these worms really refreshed them, and after seeing the growth rate of these zergs several times, at this time, for these top powerhouses, they were very gratified in their hearts, because it meant Seeing that these bugs can kill more dream creatures in the future, they can more effectively protect the so-called defense line, which means that they can do whatever they want in the future without worrying about what will happen unexpected situation. The stronger the Zerg is, the more points the defense can safely score at this time, so of course these top powerhouses will not be stingy in the slightest at this time, only seeing a top powerhouse at the dominant level in the field at this time directly cast a The blessing of the Great Blessing Book, on these Zergs, it is obvious that they are only at the peak level of the gods at this time, and they are still one step away from the true gods, but under the blessing of this top-level beast, at this time Their body However, their strength has increased significantly, so at this time they are already able to fight head-on with those real bodies. The result seems to be just a reshaping of some natural levels, but at this time they have a combat power that can match the spirit It is conceivable that in the following time, the surroundings are mainly at the level of gods, with a small number of living beings and casualties. When the dream creatures repeat the same mistakes, these Zerg warriors have a great advantage. And the most important thing is that these dream creatures have been accustomed to the strength of the Zerg at the beginning, so when the strength of these Zerg suddenly increased, they did not have any reaction at all, resulting in a situation where there was no defense at all. , was caught off guard. Chapter 1424： Development of all parties With the blessing of the blessing technique, only these Zergs were rampant on the battlefield at this time. Therefore, at this time, the surrounding dream creatures were not their opponents at all. As a result, after they killed a large number of dream creatures in a short period of time, they devoured the opponent''s energy, resulting in a sudden accumulation of energy. A lot of energy. I have to mention that this is a divine blessing, and it is still very helpful to these bugs. So at this time, after these bugs have accumulated a lot of energy, in the following time, they just try to attack more dream creatures as much as possible, and then accumulate more energy, so that for them at this time All you have to do is just reach a higher level. In any case, at this time, these Zergs have a huge amount of energy as support, and at this time it is finally time to start preparing for advancement. After all, although they say that their strength is comparable to the real level, they are not really the real level after all. Fortunately, for these Zergs at this time, when they choose to advance, it is actually very easy. As long as they have accumulated enough energy, they can go to sleep in a short period of time, and they can directly cross the This is a process of a state, so at this time, one by one Zerg on the bed fell into a deep sleep state, because there are many other Zerg guarding there, and there is no need to worry that these dream creatures around will come to make trouble, so it is very This successfully led to the emergence of manufacturers, and the emergence of Zerg that has reached the real level. And at this time, because of their own strength, the level of governance is already very close. Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points of divine power, so to advance at this time, but in addition to absorbing the energy of a lot of dream creatures on the halfway, so when they complete the advance, it is not just Stepping into the real state, but suddenly possessing 200,000 divine powers, so that in the sincerity this time, they are not weak at all, and they directly let them cross the process at the beginning. Seeing this situation, for these top powerhouses at this time, of course, in the following time, all the remaining Zergs will enter the real body. Fortunately, they will advance in batches at this time. On the battlefield, there are a lot of dream creatures, and when they start large-scale battles with each other, at this time the real interests have been blocked by the experiments of the gods, so these bugs are now When advancing, it did not encounter too much danger, so there was no danger, which made these Zerg wills on the field worthy of reaching the point of sincerity, and then, in the following time, it took the initiative to rush into these Among the dream creatures, they wantonly killed them, and they sent these dreams to kill, not because they wanted to absorb them, but to kill these dream relics, so that the other party''s anger was dispersed and became After pure energy, I only saw this person who had been supporting the Zerg project in a sleeping state, and the black mist shrouded some of this energy in it, and then absorbed this. The Zerg can reach the level of true voice more quickly, so that after each Zerg chooses to be promoted, the number of Zerg that has reached the real time after completing the promotion in the following time is increasing, and even with this time The strength and growth rate of the remaining Zerg races are of course faster. With so many Zergs, it is a very spectacular thing to choose management and promotion at this time, and it is always worth reaching the real level, but for them, the real level is not their end, ah, it is just a starting point, so now Seeing that these Zerg wills have reached the real level, for those top powerhouses on the defense line, they just glanced sideways, and then turned their attention to those top existences among the dream creatures. "Well, those guys are restless again" At this time, a top strong player who was shooting above the defense line could not help frowning slightly after feeling the defense line trembling at this time. After all, when these top powerhouses at the dominance level start above the defense line, on the one hand, they have to guard against some ordinary dream creatures to reset, but more importantly, they have to guard against those existences in Meng Jin''s existence. Xiang launched an impact, and at this time, he actually found that there was a tremor. Naturally, those guys in the dream of survival became restless. "Then let me go for a walk" After hearing his words, at this time, a top-level powerhouse of the female **** level in the direction nodded slightly, and took the initiative to invite Ying. At this time, there were already three top powerhouses of the dominance level and the dominance level of the dream creatures. At this time, there are only three of them on the room line, so at this time, the top powerhouse at the female dominance level actively invites people to enter the deep door, and after taking advantage of the pressure of some dream creatures that attack the defense line, in the following time, only The remaining two top powerhouses at the male dominance level are writing here. At this moment, they looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts, but thinking of this time, they themselves have multiple dominance levels here. The top powerhouses are here to fight, and even if there is any unexpected situation, they will be able to deal with it as soon as possible, so at this time, my heart is slightly relieved. Existence, so that they can put more attention on those top powerhouses at this time, instead of paying attention to the short stories of these parents above the defense line like before, which actually makes them divert a lot of energy Living. These Zergs are just starting now and have reached a real level. Relatively speaking, they are not very powerful, but it has to be mentioned that these Zergs, on the one hand, have great strength. On the other hand, it is because they can advance quickly at this time, so reaching a higher level in the future is naturally within reach for them, and therefore at this time, some top powerhouses are eager to perform Looking at these Zerg, I hope they can reach a higher level earlier. In that case, it will be natural for them and they will be able to get stronger. It''s just that these Zergs certainly don''t know that others have such expectations for themselves. After they support each other and reach the real level, they will naturally be on the battlefield in the following time, killing the Quartet. At the beginning, they With blessings, the blessing of the book itself can compare with the strength of the gods at the level of the gods. Now they have directly reached the level of the true gods, and each of them has 200,000 divine powers. At this time, with the blessing of the book of blessings, it is at least equivalent to The true **** intervened, so when facing those dream creatures at this time, these Zergs naturally killed the Quartet directly on the battlefield, so that for these top powerhouses at this time, the horror of these Zergs, Nature is beyond words. These Zergs are only at the real level now, but the problem is that they can split anytime and anywhere at this time, although after reaching the real level now, because splitting requires a lot of energy, it will not be so easy in a short time. Condensed, but obviously at this time, what about their growth rate and other income? Compared with the progress of the time, the growth has already broken through the sky so fast, so that even the top powerhouses of the dominance level are very shocked when they see the growth speed of these Zerg. Seeing this situation, at this time they just silently watched what these Zergs did, and after seeing their real actions, they couldn''t help but sigh in frustration. After all, if these Zergs could have If they come above the defense line, it means that in the future, they can directly liberate themselves early. Although it seems not too late now, it is obvious that all the time they said earlier has been directly captured. It''s a waste, how can this not make them feel sad? Completed the layout at the beginning. For these top powerhouses at this time, all they have to do in the following time is to maintain the growth of these Zerg as much as possible. At this time, they actually want to put some The Zerg''s room is upgraded instead of letting all the Zerg upgrade at the same time, because in this way, there are strong and weak among them at this time, and then the strong can interact with the top strong among these dream creatures This is the most reasonable configuration, otherwise, their strengths have all reached the real level, but at this time they are at most in harmony with the true voice. It''s just a level of management and operations, and those deep levels are obviously not dealt with at all, which is obviously very unfavorable, because at this time, the nervousness on the bed can be resolved at best. The existence of the level of casualties is only because the opponent''s main promotion level has not come forward, otherwise they can only let them on the defense line use some special means to solve the opponent, but I want Aiming at the big ones in the main urban area, it is conceivable that they are thinking about it at this time, but it is a pity that this is them, they can only look at these Zerg thinking, they have no command over the Zerg, so the Zerg How to proceed obviously can only look at themselves. Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these at this time, he just threw his Zerg races to various places, and let them develop independently in the following time. The development of the first three super-large defense lines, these Zergs are the smoothest, and the development of the remaining two super-large defense lines, No. 4 and No. 5 can only be regarded as quite satisfactory at this time. Not to say that it is too disappointing, but fortunately, there is no large-scale impact at the place where these two super-large directions are located at this time. Therefore, in terms of loss at this time, at least you can let yourself Zerg, develop slowly, because where these two directions are located, there are only small-scale appropriate tools at this time, so if it is before. The other side in the direction of No. 2 is the same, but silently let them record these dreams first, and then the creatures will slowly record them. Needing anyone to help, at this time, these Zergs began to kill all directions on the battlefield, killing a large number of dream creatures around them and devouring each other''s power, so that all these Zergs disappeared in a very short period of time. I have already completed my most primitive series, and then explored and devoured the power of these dream creatures on the battlefield. I only saw that at this time, after devouring the power of these dream creatures, these Zergs completed their energy records, and then continued to The result is that the number of these bugs on the battlefield is increasing. The situation in No. 4 and No. 5 rooms is the same now. On the other hand, the Mengjin creatures that are dispatched to various places at this time are under the calculation of the Zerg. , At this time, it directly retreated into an army, but at this time, Meng Jingsheng, where the large defense line was located, was ten years old. I can''t afford it, and there will be attacks from time to time, but it''s not like a large room, where there are endless dream creatures coming to attack, it''s just a small-scale battle, so although the bugs at this time With the help of those top powerhouses on the defense line, these dream relics were killed, and then devoured the opponent''s power, but it was obvious to Xu Luo that the growth rate of these bugs was extremely slow, and after that In practice, because these Zergs can only wander around in the vicinity first, and those dream creatures entrenched around have been solved, so although these Zergs have also grown to a certain extent at this time, they are different from super-large Compared with the growth rate of the direction, it is obviously much behind. However, I am well aware of these procedures. At this moment, the large-scale defense line and the super-large defense line are not on the same level. Tun made himself stronger, which is already very good. Anyway, at this time, the patrols in the nearby area at that time eliminated those dream creatures scattered in all directions. This is a good thing, the threat of the large defense line has been resolved first, otherwise, these dream creatures will have been ignored at that time, if they gather, one day they will unite on a large scale, and in the following time Naturally, they started to attack these lines of defense. Now that these dream creatures are eliminated in advance, it means that there is no need to worry about these large defense lines being attacked by these dream creatures in the future, so at this time For Xu Luo, it''s not bad for these Zergs to be able to achieve such a level, but for those large ones. As far as such a top existence is concerned, getting rid of these dream creatures first at this time can be regarded as solving the crisis they are facing in a disguised form, so at this time, the heart can be regarded as relatively comfortable. After all, they themselves are well aware of the dangers facing the defense line at this time, but with the help of these seeds, I believe that solving these dream creatures means that they will be relieved in disguise. The threat they are facing, so at this time they just arrange these bugs to patrol nearby step by step, and then eliminate all the dream creatures they encounter. After such a situation, there is no need to worry about a large number of dream creatures Come over to install the device, which means that the defense line you are in can be relatively safe at this time, and except for these Zergs who are passing here and there at this time, these bugs are wandering around at this time, making the surrounding dreams After the creatures were dealt with torso, at this time the top powerhouses in these lines of defense also began to arrange manpower to build their small and medium-sized defense lines nearby as arranged at the beginning. With the emergence of small and medium-sized defense lines, it means In the following time, these areas were directly blocked, so that there is no need to worry about these dreams at that time. We can roam around unscrupulously, and support each other to form a very large force. At this time, even if they want to gather with each other, the existence of these small and medium-sized defense lines will eventually be impossible for them to circumvent. past a threshold. Seeing this situation, for these existences at this time, they are of course very excited. After all, the existence of the Zerg at this time means that in the following time, they can focus more on the safety of their own defense lines Above all, under such circumstances, small and medium-sized defense lines can be established at this time to enhance the resistance of the defense line. The existence of these small and medium-sized defense lines means that these dream creatures around the defense line can be directly destroyed by the enemy at this time. With these small and medium defense lines appearing for the sports team and helping them share the pressure, these large defense lines will naturally become more and more secure afterwards. Although at this time, with the emergence of these small and medium-sized defense lines, and the Zerg players are everywhere around at this time, so that any dream creatures that appear in front of them are all eliminated by them, as a result, these defense lines at this time The existence above can no longer feel the emergence of energy, and the result is that the defense line is directly stagnant at this time, but for them, at this time, they can inject energy into the defense line by themselves, which they did not dare to do before. This kind of thing is because they need to maintain their full strength at that time. Only in this way can they deal with the intruders when facing the enrichment of dream creatures, but now that there is no danger, at this time the top powerhouses They can inject their spiritual power into the defense line to help the defense line grow and accumulate energy. As for themselves, after all, these spiritual powers can be recovered continuously, so inject part of them into the defense line at this time, and then they only need to wait for a certain period of time, and they can naturally recover this part of their power, and if at this time If you have been in an innovative state, you will not be able to recover at all at this time, and you dont need to get extra power at this time, so inject some energy at this time, and then let yourself recover naturally, and continue when you are almost done. Inject energy into the defense line, although it is not to say that the direction can grow by leaps and bounds at this time, but at this time let the defense line accumulate a little more power at this time, so that more power can be mobilized in the future. These top powerhouses can still do it. The situation of each large defense line is not bad at this time. With the help of these Zergs, they can patrol the vicinity unscrupulously at this time. In the past, these top powerhouses who dominated the level were also the same. Those who are doing such things, as long as these dream creatures appear within their sensing range, they will basically be eliminated by them, but as long as the other party hides outside their scanning range at this time, it is obvious Some top powerhouses are also helpless. Now that these races have appeared, they don''t have to worry about these dreams at all. The creatures will gather together on a large scale, and then they will come over to recharge. At this time, they can put more energy on these dreams. Some defense lines are above. Fortunately, at this time, for these existences, they are only doing such things. In fact, they still seem to be able to do things with ease. At this time, they support other people to build their own small and medium-sized defense lines in various places, and directly defeat them in this way. Differentiate the dream-walking creatures. Basically at this time, these top powerhouses at the master level are guarding the places where the large defense lines are located, and these small and medium defense lines are maintained by these master gods, powerhouses at the **** king level, be careful to find out , with these assistants at the level of the **** king, and the central defense line is fought at the level of the **** king, so when facing the impact of these dreams around us at this time, their strength can still be able to deal with it. Luo''s No. 1 line of defense has indeed become a different kind at this time, after all, he dominates it. The level of power, according to you, should be to choose a large-scale direction to fight, but at this time, no one wants to laugh at the meaning of falsehood. On the one hand, it is because those Zerg races are needed at this time, and they have already played a major role on various defense lines, so that at this time, they can get a lot of attack rewards every moment, and on the other hand, don''t look at this The formalities are over, it''s just a few central defense lines, but what you need to know is what he did, but the eleven neutral defense lines, all these defense lines add up to support more than an ordinary large defense line, and the more important thing is that they are empty. , But from scratch, he built such a line with his own strength. The medium-sized defense line seems to be only medium-sized now, but it is obvious that according to the current trend, if it continues to grow like this, it will naturally be around the corner to reach a large-scale defense line. Bringing out a large star to fight, it is conceivable that the dream world will become more stable at this time, so at this time they even wish that this is a central line of defense, and all of them can be promoted. It will be more beneficial for them. Of course, it is a very extravagant hope to get a large defense line at this time, and it will take a long time to wait, so I am not in a hurry, because at this time, I have a very long time to slowly move forward. If this is the case, why should I be in a hurry at this time? Anyway, at this time, my No. 1 line of defense is growing at an original speed, which is beyond anyone''s imagination, even though he has been controlling this line of defense at this time. The length has not increased, but at this moment there is a large amount of power integrated into it, so that the strength of the direction is increasing on a large scale at this time, and in addition to the large-scale increase in the strength of the defense line, the excess power at this time Xu Luo is directly stored in the defense line. When it is really necessary to fight, those gods can be extracted from the defense line. This reserve power is used to fight any defense line. At this time, there will be similar energy to punish , It''s just more or less, especially in those large defense lines and super large defense lines. The stored power will be beyond anyone''s imagination. Without this stored power, it is obvious that there is no way to deal with these dream creatures when they restart. Regarding this point at this time These top powerhouses at the dominance level are very clear. Even if they are fighting above the defense line, when the opponent comes to attack on a large scale, it is obvious that there is also a **** level standing behind them. When the time comes to fight at the level of **** between each other, it is obvious that the remaining battles can only be handled by the guardians, and if the room at least does not have enough energy to deal with it at this time, it will be difficult to face it at that time. When the overwhelming dreamland creatures came to attack, it would not be said that as they fought with each other, after these dreamland societies were beaten to pieces, let the defense line absorb their strength, and then continue to fight on the battlefield. Although it is true that this method can be used to replenish part of the strength, it is obvious that this is completely useless and completely unreliable. After all, it is necessary to make enough reserves in advance before they can be used in the last time. You can use power to attack as you like, instead of simply letting them seize the opponent''s power on the battlefield at this time, because they are not Zerg, they can fight in the direction of war on the battlefield, and the west reaches the energy. The speed is very slow, especially after absorbing the energy and transforming it again, and then storing it, the process in the middle can already make people want to die. There is obviously a lot of power on the battlefield, but at this time the direction can Only a small part of it has been absorbed and it can be shown. How slow is the speed of energy absorption by this line of defense at this time. Faced with such a situation, the hands will be wet or the direction is oriented. Naturally, these existences are very clear, so they have been slowly absorbing energy in normal times, or choose another way, That is to actively inject energy into the defense line to make the energy reserves in the defense line relatively full, and after they themselves have selected a number with a large amount of power, when a large amount of energy appears on the battlefield, they will actively devour these powers to come. Supplement your own loss, and use this method to speed up the speed of energy accumulation, because if you just let the defense line itself swallow this energy, obviously, the speed is very slow, but if they are some top powerhouses to absorb this For some dream energy, it is obvious that the conversion speed is very fast. If the transformation process in the middle is used, it will naturally make them grow very fast in the following time. At this time, in the area where Syria is located, there are so many dream creatures taking the initiative to attack, and even when the other party will not take the initiative to launch a large-scale campaign at this time, they just keep sending those heavenly real body level It''s just to die here, so that at this time, the cultivation of these races has accumulated a huge amount of power, and at the same time, the defense line has also accumulated a lot of power at this time, so if Xu Luo really fights with these dream creatures on a large scale at this time , with the size of his central defense line, at this time, after all, he can still produce some extra combat power to help guard. At this time, the strength of this central defense line is infinitely close to that of a large defense line. In addition, a large amount of energy has been accumulated in the entire defense line at this time, so at this time there is ample power to use. When seeing this scene At this time, Xu Luo also directly used this power in his heart to increase their strength. He saw that at this time, there were one after another **** experiments on the city wall, and Xu Luo didn''t do it again. Continue to restrict, and in the following time, only the 15,000-mile-long defense line began to grow rapidly. At this time, the defense line itself has a huge power reserve. Fighting at any time, there will be a lot of energy rushing in anytime and anywhere, so as long as the club restricts it at this time, only one meter by one meter will continue to grow in the subsequent time. Although it is said that increasing the knowledge defense line consumes a lot of energy at this time, but it is constantly absorbing power outward at this time, so it can replenish part of it at this time. Under such circumstances, the speed of energy reduction is still relatively slow , and this is mainly because the defense line grows faster. If you change to other places, the expansion of the room will basically increase slowly bit by bit, and this premise is that you cannot use the power of the defense line itself. , so it is of course a protracted thing to want to expand outward, and at this time you need to be rich and powerful. Under such circumstances, although the little power absorbed from the outside is not enough, but at this time it directly uses the defense reserve Energy, so that the length of the defense line is directly increased at this time, because paraffin is very clear, the longer the defense line at this time means that the absorption and conversion efficiency of energy will be faster, and more energy can be absorbed within a unit of time. The energy of fat-lowering is transformed, so and so. Picking and swishing, and increasing the length of the room bit by bit, it is better to take advantage of the energy reserves of the defense line itself at this time, and use this energy first, so that when the time comes, it can be used first. First increase the length of the defense line, and then convert the energy through the increased energy conversion speed of the defense line. In this way, the efficiency of returning costs will be faster. Although the energy stored in the reverse direction is directly mobilized at this time, so that the scale of the defense line is gradually expanding at this time, it is obvious that there is still a very long distance from the large defense line at this time, even though there is growth at this time. As a result, the efficiency of absorbing energy at this time has indeed been significantly improved compared to the beginning, but at this time, the master needs not to take it very seriously, because he knows very well that in the following time, if he wants to pay back the cost, it will actually take a lot of time. After a long period of time, now that some of the energy that was originally stored is directly smashed out, it is conceivable that there will be no energy reserves in the defense line in the subsequent time, which means that when any battle occurs in the future, only It could be that the Zergs of mine went up to the top. Although the gods in the direction adapt to themselves and have a certain amount of energy reserves, the defense line itself has no excess energy and can be used as reserve power for them. Obviously this The adaptation of the gods is like turning a corner. After a round of high-intensity battles, they will be natural at that time. Then unload the vegetables directly. Fortunately, Xu Luo has enough self-confidence at this time, and the opponent is constantly using energy to feed the entertainment and other Zerg, so there is no need to worry that the opponent will suddenly attack, even if the opponent suddenly attacks at this time, Xu Luo At the beginning, he had enough defenses, so he didn''t have to worry about what would happen in the aftermath. Xu Luo was well aware of this at this time, and he also had enough self-confidence. Even if there is any unexpected situation, I have enough strength to deal with it, so naturally I won''t be too anxious at this time. For Xu Luo now, it is good to have a corresponding plan in his heart when he does anything. At this time, the defense line itself has stored a lot of energy, and it is constantly absorbing energy outward. In addition, at this time, I need to inject part of my spiritual power into the past, so that it is practical at this time. At this time, this line of defense has suddenly expanded to 20,000 miles, although at this time there is still a distance of 100,000 miles from the large defense line. The gap is very large, but the defense line has doubled directly at this time. For Xu Luo, this is a symbol of status, strength and status. It''s not that this central line of defense is so great, but because at this time it is necessary to directly establish this central line of defense in a short period of time, and at this time it is not only the emergence of this neutral direction, but the more critical At this time, there is still a supporting protective force, and there are a large number of gods to adapt to the existence, so at this time, there is no need to worry about how to deal with the protective strength after the defense line is expanded, so that at this time, the top powerhouses are knowing this. And if you are concerned about this place, you will naturally know what Xu Luo is doing. Seeing him here again at this time, after the change, it will be a relief to them, but at the same time There was a sense of urgency. After all, after learning from these Zergs at this time, their performance was very scary. Under such circumstances, at this time, he managed the room in an orderly manner. At that time, these Zergs would be the guards. It may not take long in the case. There can be an extra large line of defense in the dream world, and in that case their pressure will be reduced accordingly. These large lines of defense help the super-large line of defense to suppress the deep access control. The more large lines of defense, the more stable the suppression of the deep access control will be. At this time, those guys in the dream of survival lack real teeth, so the suppression of the defense line is not as stable as it was at the beginning, so some of them exist. At this time, they seem to be ready to move, and they will attack the defense line from time to time. The strong ones seemed to be in a state of distress, otherwise, if it was only the threat of these dream creatures in the shallow dreamland, they would not have to take this seriously at all. After all, at this time, there are two camps, the dark camp and the order camp. There are many top powerhouses. Working together to build their line of defense in the dream world, one can imagine how terrifying their lineup is, but at this time, when facing these dream relics, they are still devastated, because of the existence of deep cuteness, It makes it possible for them to encounter the careers of some top powerhouses in ancient society, even if it is only created by dreams, but for them, it is already scary enough when they deal with it, and the result is that it can only be like this at this time Contend against the opponent, but his own situation is getting weaker and weaker. Chapter 1425： Envy, jealousy and hatred of the dark camp In the dream world, traces of various creatures that appeared in the real world in the past will appear all the time. These creatures can be called replicas of these once existed. Even if it is not as scary as before, these existences that can be suppressed in deep dreams can actually prove their strength. If there is only one or two, with the strength of these top-level existences in the real world, of course this can be solved at this time, but if there are more than one, these top-level powerhouses will actually be the same when they meet. I was devastated. Dream creatures Dreams are born from the heart. It is the projection of some souls in the real world, so it is normal to see any existence in the dream world at this time, because many people exist directly in the hearts of others, maybe he has died, but someone is missing him But some people may not only die at the physical level, but also die at the spiritual level. This is the real triple. die. So at this time, you may be able to see any existence in ancient times, and you may also see some existence in the real world. If it is useful, you may see your own projection in the dream world, so the previous It was time to think about whether the dreams and disappointments encountered by the first line of defense at this time might have been with a certain strategist. Whether or not the dream test liquid is possible is within my guess. The Lord of War is in charge of all this behind the scenes. Although all this is just his own guesswork, in Xu Luo''s view, this guesswork is justified and possibly real, even if he has not been able to know the existence of the other party at this time. , but it seems that now is not the time to care about all this, because the most important thing for me at this moment is to improve my creative strength first. Although the number of Zergs I received on various battlefields at this time has exceeded my imagination, I am lost at this time. Although I am a little relieved about my creative strength, it is not as good as I imagined. I am happy, because it seems that the strength of many Zergs has even reached the real level at this time. The number of these real-level Zergs is a record high at this time, but in the time after these Zergs, they are just on various battlefields It is only to deal with these dream creatures. In fact, it seems that there are a lot of them, but at this time, there is no way to insist on calling them. We can only let them continue to stay near these places. Therefore, at this time, for Xu As far as Luo is concerned, all he has to do in the following time is to pay attention to the development of his own Zerg race, and it is unnecessary to put his own Zerg race to help him in the battle. Fortunately, for the Zerg, their spirits are very easy at this time. As long as they have a sufficient number, they can improve as they like at that time. Therefore, for them at this time, as long as they continue to improve step by step, At that time, neither the number nor the upper limit of the strength level was any problem after all, so relatively speaking at this time, the situation was relatively good. And it seems that at this time, these Zergs need to be scattered in various places, and they will not be able to form any help for themselves in a short time, but if one day they will directly fill up these lines of defense, and kill all the surrounding dream creatures to suppress them. If it is said, it means that these bugs can be completely free. Although they cannot be completely withdrawn, for Xu Luo, it is possible to separate part of these existences at that time. It can also help yourself, and even if you continue to expand the strength of these Zergs at this time, it is enough strength. When facing these dream creatures, continue to swallow them unscrupulously, and the opponent will become a monster. The nourishment of these Zerg races allows me to increase the strength of a large number of creations to higher and higher levels, and even cultivate my own level of dominance. It is used at an army-level **** level, comparable to a real main god. The strength is also very good. After all, there are enough Zergs at this time, so for Xu Luo, when faced with these moderate amounts, there are tens of thousands of Zergs at the dominant level, and when the black crows are all overwhelmed, any main **** The top powerhouse at the dominance level was also taken aback when faced with all these things. It took this time, so he naturally had extremely strong self-confidence. Fortunately, when he was doing these things at this time, But it doesn''t mean that he has no scruples, so for him, it is still proceeding cautiously at this time. Compared with other places, the situation at the No. 1 central defense line is relatively good at this time. It seems that a battle is in progress, but the attack strength of the battle at this time is not very training. The worms are feasting and improving, so although the strength of these zergs has been greatly restricted at this time, and they cannot continue to improve, but when they are splitting, they are not at all. Not subject to any restrictions, and the number of these Zerg races has been increasing at this time, but the other party has clearly seen Xu Luo''s true thoughts, but it seems that they want to see how these races can achieve. So much so that at this moment, she just silently paid attention to all this, but did not take any extra actions, so that Xu Luo sometimes couldn''t figure out the other party''s true thoughts at this time. But since the other party didn''t do anything extra at this time, for Xu Luo, it''s very beneficial to him, so at this moment he is just doing all this quietly, take a look, when the time comes, the other party can Let yourself increase the strength of these Zergs to what extent, to put it bluntly, you need to see at this time, want to see where the tolerance of the other party is, as if you can really let these Zergs, will All the dream relics are devoured, so that there are hundreds of millions of Zergs on the field at this time. When the time comes to really improve the strength of these Zergs, when the other party wants to target their own Zergs, I also have Enough power can be countered. In any case, at this time these Zergs were allowed to absorb, causing them to continue to split, making the loss of these Zergs from the manufacturer constantly increasing. Absorbing, but at this time, the other party also gathered more dream creatures, and then let them fight each other, so that more and more dream creatures above the gods were continuously cultivated, so that At this time, Xu Luo just ate it up, letting himself and the Zerg devour the other party. As a result, Xu Luo looked very confused offline at this time, but he couldn''t figure out what the other party''s real thoughts were at this time. . But in any case, for Xu Luo at this time, there is no need to think so much at this time, all he needs to do now is to continue his own strength silently, fortunately for him at this time For me, when I face all of this, I still have enough strength to do it all. At this time, the defense line has grown to 20,000 miles, so that more dream creatures can come to attack at this time. In fact, this is a disguised form to let the Zerg fight with more dream creatures, and then expand each other. In the case of leaving the battlefield, let these creations grow faster after killing more dream creatures. At this time, the Zerg wantonly killed the dream creatures. At the same time, the defense line also directly approached them with a steady stream of energy through this shareholder wind, and was subsequently accused of absorbing and transforming them for storage. It has become so that the area that needs to be defended for recasting is gradually increasing at this time, but at this time, with the continuous energy being absorbed directly, so that at this time, more and more energy is stored inside the defense line. At the same time, the strength of the defense line has not decreased in the slightest. Under such circumstances, the huge energy stored at the beginning was directly used by Xu Luo at the beginning, which directly increased the length of the defense line by five kilometers, but now To put it bluntly, at this time, as the defense line converts energy faster and faster, it may not take too long to recover the original energy storage. Anyway, there is a huge amount of continuous energy at this time. , in the case of being directly attracted, for the direction itself. In fact, the impact was not that huge. Regarding this matter, he knew it well from the beginning, so he did not hesitate to make his direction stronger at that time. It seems that the current defense line is only 20,000 miles away, and there is still a gap of 80,000 meters from the large defense line, but at this time, it needs to be very clear that at this time, it is just that he is deliberately restricting the defense line and not continuing to expand further. If he is willing , the length of the defense line can be increased to 100,000 miles anytime and anywhere, but in that case, the strength of these Zergs is not enough to keep up at this time, although it seems that there are a large number of Zergs at the level of gods and true gods here , but obviously compared to these dream creatures that need to be dealt with during the large-scale defense line, it is obviously not enough at this time, so at this time Xu Luo is deliberately suppressing the growth of the defense line, so that these bugs himself It can become more powerful in the following time. Anyway, even if there are no Zerg that can cultivate the dominant level at this time, there must be one hundred and eighty Zerg that are the master level on the field at this time. Only when there are a large number of casualty level creations can it cope with the impact of many dream creatures. Because paraffin''s protection of the defense line is compared with other places, it is obvious that its importance is not the same as others. When other existences are assisting on the defense line, they basically do it by themselves, but for Xu Luo, he simply doesn''t have that much time to prevent and hold consultations, so he can deal with the existence of the opponent''s dominance level, But the guardian of the defense line in daily life, so of course he wants to improve the strength of these bugs as much as possible. Only when there is a strong strength in the realization after this, can he be able to deal with the needs of any creature. Let them use my continuous energy in the future, so that I can let myself be a hands-off shopkeeper for entertainment, but I never forget that my cultivation strength has reached a higher level. In order to insist on greater responsibilities, but just to let myself live without being so tired, and without thinking so much, to put it bluntly, I want to do whatever I want, so how can I give myself more words at this time, let myself Drawing is very tiring. Faced with such a situation, at this time, in terms of loss, Qingxin is still passable after all, because it is constantly being strengthened at this time, so that at this time when silently accumulating, let the Zerg race In the following time, it can become more and more powerful, even if you need to be willing at this time, in fact, if these Zergs are upgraded indoors at this time, then the manufacturer will have 180 Zergs that have reached the composition level. It''s just an easy thing, so it''s easy to complete the layout in your heart at this time, but at this time, I hope that I don''t want to improve the strength of these Zergs so quickly. To let these Zergs settle down, on the other hand, at this time, the other party is so hospitable, continuously sending energy to them, and let these Zergs absorb them, how can he do it at this time. How about breaking other people''s kindness, so you don''t have to think about it so much at this time, let yourself continue to absorb these creations, and how far the energy of Sudden Fang can reach at that time depends on the good fortune of these Zerg races. When the other party turns against me and wants to make a real attack, it is not worth it for me to increase the strength of these Zergs at that time, or the energy of the other party will be devoured and metabolized by my Zergs. Perhaps this crazy process of myself can come to an end. In the past, these dream creatures directly formed a phalanx one after another, and then came to attack. Although they were attacked by some Zerg in the following time, in any case, the strength of these dream creatures The number is very large, but the situation now is different from the original time, that is, with these dreams happening at this time, when a large amount of energy is absorbed by the Zerg kills, on the one hand, the Zerg The strength is stronger than the original things. On the other hand, the number of these Zergs has increased significantly, so at this time they continue to kill these dream creatures, and the number is faster, so a large number The dream creatures were directly killed, so that at this time, they were condensed into one after another, but they were also rapidly decreasing under their slaughter. Although the number of dream creatures themselves is huge, if they want to condense into gods and have IQs, they need to consume a lot of them. Although these dream creatures in the rear are constantly fighting each other at this time, mutual management Under the circumstances of devouring, they have completed their precipitation and growth in a short period of time, so that at this time, there is a steady stream of dream creatures directly replenishing them, so that there is no slight decrease in the dream creatures fighting these Zergs at this time. , but at this time Xu Luo himself really saw it clearly. Originally, these dream creatures that could not be seen at all in Hei Ai, because of mutual assassination, many times the dream creatures shown in the entire phalanx were fighting each other. , what can be cultivated later is only a dozen or twenty dream creatures. Of course, this number is very rare. If you want to gather an epic-level dream creature phalanx, then you will It means that the energy consumed by the phalanx is completely astronomical, except for them. Some of the gathered dream creatures were killing each other quadruple at this time, and those low-level dream creatures in the farther area also gathered directly under the call of these top powerhouses at this time, but Obviously, compared with these Zerg quadruple kills, the amount of replenishment is completely a drop in the bucket, so that the number of these dream creatures is slowly decreasing at this time, and we need to be aware of this at this time Obviously, at this time, he wants to see how far the opponent can persist. After all, at this time, the opponent spares no effort to send more power, and then let his own Zerg absorb it. It''s a great thing, so how could he refuse the other party''s kindness? Of course, no matter how good intentions are, at this time the other party''s gathering speed will obviously have these limits, but at this time the other party''s true gods, **** kings and even the main **** level have not moved at all, so At this time, Xu Luo was wondering what the other party was waiting for. It seemed that the low-level dream creatures of the other party had been greatly reduced at this time, but these dream creatures at the level of true gods, **** kings, and even main gods did not use them on a large scale. Under normal circumstances, it seems that there are only a few phalanxes occupied by these creatures, but what you need to know is that if these dream creatures at the level of **** kings and master gods are split up, it will be an astronomical number, so At this time, Xu Luo was also thinking about when the opponent would use these creatures. Maybe it''s time for the two to really challenge when the other party uses this biological knowledge, so Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at this time, and he didn''t know when he would meet such a bully and continue to provide him with The steady stream of power allows my creations to continue to grow in the future. However, he also knew that this was just his extravagant wish, so he quickly took his thoughts back. At this moment, for him, what he really needs to consider is how he can achieve from these clothes in the future. limit. But just when Xu Le thought that after these Zergs quickly killed the dream saint, the remaining dream saints would not be able to last for too long. This was beyond his expectation. These dream creatures Unexpectedly, it didn''t fall apart as quickly as I imagined. Instead, a black vortex suddenly appeared when the opponent was in front of it, like an invisible portal, and then countless dream creatures passed through it directly. come over. This scene was reproduced, but it was just a vain act. The drama **** did not expect that these purposeful creatures could still communicate with each other. As for the infection of a large number of allied societies at this time, but seeing this scene at this time At that time, he had no other choice but to let these dream creatures and his Zerg commit suicide. Fortunately, after the other party sent these dreams to summon them, there was no other way at all in the following time. As I expected, I quickly killed my feet, but it was the same as at the beginning. The low-level dream creatures devoured each other, and then they were sent to the front line to let my Zerg To kill, on the contrary, those existences above the watch were just silent at this time, and there was no movement at all with their hands at the back. Facing such a situation, Xu Luo couldn''t figure out the real situation of the other party for a while. So much so that at this time, I can only make my creation step by step towards the idea at the beginning. In progress. But in fact, from another point of view, it is a good thing for Xu Luo''s creations that the other party directly summons these dream creatures at this time, because at this time the other party is not used to attack, but to directly summon them. Summon these creatures, and then use them to feed these Zergs, so at this time, besides these Zergs, there is a steady stream of energy that can be used. From which point of view, it may be a very beneficial thing for me At this time, Xu Luo naturally had no reason to refuse. So at this time, Xu Luo didn''t continue to pay too much attention to this aspect of things, but let his own Zerg Anbu develop in a rigid way. Under such circumstances, he went directly to these Zergs and dreams, as mutual Fighting constantly, and then killing the opponent, so that they continue to divide after accumulating enough energy. As a result, there are naturally more and more Zerg in the manufacturer. Of course, at this time, although the opponent said that It was a Song Ci, but in any case, it was not that they did not fight back at all, but stood still and let these Zergs slaughter, so the Zergs still had certain casualties in the process of fighting with each other. The number of casualties is very small, but it does not mean that these Zergs are invincible, but compared with the growth of the Zergs at this time, the power of this increase at this time is insignificant, so that at this time It is necessary to ignore the subconscious stiffness of these casualties. But what needs to be more concerned at this time is at this time, from where the other party directly summoned these dream creatures, from other areas or from the living dream, and if these existences can be summoned from other areas If it attracts other dream voices, does this mean that at this time they have enough means to bypass the existence of the direction and directly communicate? This is an extremely amazing thing, and if it is not for this reason, but If the dream creature is summoned from the deep dream, does this mean that the other party actually has an unknown method to communicate with the deep dream? This is also an extremely amazing thing, because at this time the super-large defense line The existence itself is to suppress the connection between the deep dream and the shallow dream, and only after breaking the connection between them can they be cleaned up step by step. Now if the other party really has an unknown means to contact the dream of survival , does it mean the super-large direction at this time. What he did was actually a useless effort, all aspects of things, this time gave Xu Luo the feeling that he was very noisy, so that he seemed to have a headache at this time, but anyway, for him at this time, facing These kinds of things, at this time, can only be taken one step at a time, which makes him feel very headache at this time when he is faced with all kinds of designs all at once. Xu Luo himself is not a tempered talent, so for him at this time, when faced with such deeds, he can only make things develop towards his own good as much as possible. In addition, this time is not within the scope of his consideration at all, so at this time he can only silently carry out his own calculations. Except that after some thinking in my heart, I finally decided to improve my own strength as a Zerg. At that time, no matter what conspiracy or tricks the other party has, as long as I have enough strength, it is obvious that I have enough of these things. Otherwise, no matter how many thoughts I have at this time, it is obvious that when facing the real absolute power, everything will be useless at that time. If this is the case, it is useless to think too much at this time. It is to improve one''s own Zerg strength first. I quickly completed the seasons of my own Zerg races. At this time, I saw that there are such groups anytime and anywhere, and they are splitting up, so that the number of these Zerg races has been increasing. Faced with this situation, At this time, Xu Luo''s eyes kept flickering. No matter how you look at it, when faced with such a situation, the other party directly sent these dream creatures over to die from time to time, making his own Zerg freeze and devour them. It''s so weird, but what I have to mention is that after such a good thing, the strength of these Zergs has indeed become stronger. For such a change, Xu Luo is just paying attention to this change quietly at this time. After all, it is only for himself, and others can''t control it at all. If this is the case, why should he think so much? The direction becomes stronger and stronger, which is the most beneficial to oneself, as for the other things, it can be completely ignored at this time. What is growing now is not only the need for these Zerg, the entire defense line is also growing at this time, although its length seems to be only 20,000 miles, but in fact the defense line itself is stronger than winter. In addition, the defense line itself still has a lot of power stored at this time. If necessary, these powers can be consumed anytime and anywhere, and then the length of the defense line can be quickly increased, so this procedure, in fact, has always been I have been making enough preparations for a long time, thinking that this place will become a large-scale defense line. In that case, I can contribute more power at that time, and I can also attract more Meng Jinsheng, so that these Zerg races like me can quickly Devour the opponent''s strength. The improvement of the Zerg is not something that can be achieved overnight, but a long-term accumulation. At this time, the opponent has grown rapidly, except for the speed of these bugs, so that they already have the current level in a short period of time. It is of course very exciting for the scale to continue its new home under such circumstances. After all, this place is just a central direction at this time. Of course, there is no way to avoid the speed of energy accumulation and the places where some super-large defense lines are located, but it is because The opponent can send power over at this time and let his achievements be devoured, so that the growth rate at this time is not much compared with the super-large defense line. And when the enthusiastic operators on the side of the order camp were promoted, of course the side of the dark camp also received a certain amount of wind. At this time, it is not enough to say that they are ignorant of the situation, so at this time, when they know that these super-large defense lines are located, there are Zergs that need these Zergs, so that they give him his power at this time. When they were liberated, they were naturally envious, jealous, and hated at this time, but at this time they did not have top talents like Xerox, so there was no way for them to complete such an opportunity at this time, so at this time, nothing but envy, jealousy, and hatred Other than that, nothing else can be done at all. But in any case, at this time, the other two super-large defense lines No. 6 and No. 7, when they know the world in the remaining five super-large defense lines, are also starting to think of all ways to see if they can let They can also grow to a certain extent in the future, which can reduce the pressure they face, but it is obvious that they don''t have such an existence at this time, so for them at this time, what they need to do now It seems that we can only ask for help from the people of the dark camp, and see if we can rush those weaker existences from the dark camp to act as some vanguards on the side of the defense line. There are dream creatures coming to attack. At that time, these gods of the true gods and heavenly levels can be pushed up, and then these guys can be blocked. In this way, even when the opponent makes a tentative attack, these top-level existences of them , There is no need to pay too much attention to it. It is a solution to the symptoms rather than the root cause, and if things go on like this, on the one hand, it will make the trials of the dark disputes eccentric; It''s getting bigger and bigger, but at this time, it seems that there is no other way for them to realize it. At this time, they are as relaxed and freehand as the other party. But no matter how much they envy and hate this moment, the relationship with the order camp is not very harmonious for them at this time, so no matter how much they envy and hate at this time, it is impossible to express Syria opened its mouth and asked for these Zergs to help them as assistants, so at this time, it can only give up the thoughts in its heart, and except for these super-large defense lines, the remaining large defense lines at this time But it''s not sweet, especially the No. 10 large defense line and No. 14 large defense line to Syria. The twelve large defense lines belong to the dark camp, so it makes sense that he didn''t lend a helping hand before, but otherwise On the one hand, the No. 14 large defense line knew that it needed its real identity, especially at the front, and needed to send a large number of Zerg to other defense lines to help the assistants so that the defense lines got rid of one by one at this time. In the time following its pressure, they can focus on the defense line itself so that they can help build it in the future, but now they regret the presence of assistants on the large defense line on the 14th. Because in the past, I felt that Xu Luo just made a neutral line of defense, so when facing the impact of those creatures with sunglasses, I felt that this was a large army of dream holy objects. At this time, they sent people to support , Obviously it is not worth the loss, so what they need to do at this time is just let them watch silently by the side without interfering. After all, if they send people to help at this time, it is obvious that when the time comes It will be directly made dumplings by the other party, no matter how you look at it, it is not cost-effective, but now that you know the true identity of Mr. Xu, it is natural for the people in the direction to regret it, and we have no It turned out to be Xu Luo, a pervert. Although the other party didn''t help me earlier, and didn''t say much, it''s obviously impossible to say that I don''t have any thoughts in my heart, so I need to help any other defense line, but However, the No. 14 defense line was ignored, so at this time, people above the other defense lines were all helped by people from Xu Luo''s side, but only the 44th defense line was not affected by these Zerg at this time. , so that at this time the other party can only complain endlessly, but they can''t open their mouths. After all, this matter is not suitable for publicity, so at this time, it can only be ignored. There is actually a performance conflict between the defense line and the defense line. Although there is no direct conflict between each other, whoever has a good performance and who has a bad performance at this time will eventually compete with each other, so At this time, the quality of their performance is of course related to their face, and at this time, the other defense lines have been helped by the Zerg like Xu Luo, but the defense line No. 14 has been ignored. It is conceivable that after a while Afterwards, when they compete for performance, the No. 14 line of defense will naturally become the bottom. As for the other lines of defense, everyone has the help of the Zerg at this time, so they are actually on the same level, and there is no additional support at all. Auxiliary, but in any case, with the presence of these Zergs, all the dream creatures nearby have been eliminated, so they can put their minds on their own room itself, especially those top powerhouses. Sometimes you can inject your own spiritual power into the defense line to help the defense line grow, whether it is to improve the defense line. Loneliness or the length of the defense line, or the energy battle of the defense line, are all good things. They didn''t dare to do such things in the past, for fear that dream creatures would attack them at any time, and they were not at their peak. During the period, it will obviously be very disadvantageous when fighting with the opponent at that time, but now with the existence of these creations, there is no need to worry at all, there will be large-scale dream missions to impact, especially with their help, The emergence of small and medium-sized defense lines built one after another made them divert them, so unless these small and medium-sized defense lines were directly broken, otherwise, there is no need to worry about such large-scale dream creatures attacking at this time , not to say that no dream creatures will come to attack, but at this time, with these small and medium-sized defense lines as buffer zones, there is no need to worry about a large number of dream creatures gathering, because at this time these dream creatures What if it is diverted by small and medium-sized defense lines. At this time, there is no way to bypass these small and medium-sized directions to complete the assembly, so of course there is no need to worry about them gathering together on a large scale to install large-scale defense lines at this time. As long as the defense line exists, it is a solid embankment, not at all. It can be reduced to overwhelmed so easily. Chapter 1426： believers of truth The defense line itself does not matter how big or small, as long as it exists in the dream world, it can also block these dream creatures. Regardless of the size of this line of defense, as long as it exists, these dream creatures can be blocked. If you want to pass through the past, you can only break down this defense line, and the significance of the existence of these small defense lines is not to stop these dream creatures, but their existence itself is a warning. As long as these careful lines of defense exist at this time, and these dream creatures want to pass, they can only break the small line of defense, but as long as the direction of the small line is broken, they will inevitably be killed by others as long as they make a move. To discover their tracks. As long as the opponent reveals his intentions, at this time, the center next to him, the large defense line, can naturally respond immediately. This is the meaning of the existence of these small defense lines, which is to give these large directions, Gaining buffer time allows them to respond in the first place. If these large defense lines are strong in themselves, then when the small and medium defense lines are attacked at this time, they will not only respond immediately, but will also send troops in the following time to help these small and medium defense lines Drive away the dream creatures, even after these small and medium-sized defense lines have been broken, help them build new defense lines to deal with the impact of these dream life, while in the front, like the tenth direction and the fourteenth large direction The reason why they faced these dream creatures and watched them being thrown directly, but did nothing at all, was because at that time they already had a golden lamp storehouse, so these small and medium-sized houses were completely destroyed. They themselves are powerless, and even at this time they can only hide in their own defense line, unable to issue any orders to the outside world at all. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was because the situation they themselves faced at that time was already becoming more and more critical, which made them. It can only be that the home is inside the defense line where they are, and they cannot issue any orders to the outside world at all. The result can be imagined, so that they can only stay in the room where they are in the following time Inside, as for sending soldiers outside to stop them, it is obviously nothing more than an extravagant hope. Even Xu Luo, the central line of defense, appeared in the middle of them in the front, and they just sent people to check, and there was nothing else at all. From any actions, it can be seen how cautious and timid they are at this time. Master Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to what the other party was thinking at this time. At this time, the army of these dream creatures had all been attracted by him, so at this moment, what he needed to do at this moment , It''s just to get rid of all these dream creatures in front of me, as for the others, it''s completely out of my consideration at this time. Anyway, at this time, as long as I continue to develop step by step at this time, my Zerg will become stronger and stronger. In this case, this time is useless, so why bother to think so much, thinking about those who have nothing for nothing. There are a lot of troubles. As for the attitudes of the tenth large-scale direction and the fourteenth large-scale towards me at this time, I don''t care at all. After all, my strength is already at the level of dominance at this time, and I am on an equal footing with the other party. Even if there is a certain gap between my own strength and the level of these old-fashioned masters, it is not enough to say that I have to kneel and lick others at this time, let alone Xu Luo''s current strength, although it is said that in the world of gods In the **** level, he belongs to the bottom existence, but it does not mean that he is the bottom in the **** level of the heavens at this time. Because at this time in the place where Fang County is located, these levels of dominance come from various worlds, not just from the dream world. Therefore, at this time, there are actually many existences that are not in harmony with Xu Luo. Unfamiliar, so when Xu Luo was attacked in the front yard, the two surrounding defense lines did not respond at all. In fact, it is reasonable, but the other party is reasonable, but at this time, I hope not to send my Zerg to help The other party is also justifiable, so at this time, it is just their own development, and no one dares to provoke anyone. For some seeds like Xu Luo, they are just developing silently now, and there are many dreams coming to attack, so that there will be the slightest defect in energy at this time, so one of the situations where they continue to attack at this time Next, I saw that under the relationship of these Zergs, a large number of dream creatures died, and then they were devoured by them. At this time, in addition to the hair, do you want to add some Zergs and dream creatures to continue to rebuild your own? Among them, because in his view at this time when rebuilding the interior, the battle between these creatures has entered a fierce stage, but it is obvious that the number is far from meeting his needs according to his imagination. For him, at this time, there will be some creatures intertwined with each other in the following time. If he wants to reach the final stage, at most four or five levels of dominance will appear at that time. As expected, there are more than a dozen dominance levels obviously. It was simply impossible. At that time, he thought that with so many creatures, so many master levels could be obtained, but the facts proved that Xu Luo was completely overthinking. It seemed that he had absorbed the power of reconstruction at the beginning. The number of businesses in the game is indeed very large, its just a dream, and Im already an astronomical figure, not to mention adding those Zerg and other miscellaneous creatures, so in terms of quantity, compared to the original . Naturally, it was many times more when raising the bones for the first time, but generally speaking, Xu Luo actually reflected it. It was just a large number, and it didnt have much effect, because it was all There are only some low-level existences, but there are a lot of them, but they gather together to save their energy. In fact, thats all there is to it. There are a lot of these creatures, but at most they are It is already very remarkable to be able to produce several levels of composition. If this is the case, why bother to expect to be able to produce more levels of dominance? At this time, the energy drawn by these creatures themselves is only so much , the reason why four or five levels of dominance can be produced at this time is largely because a large amount of resources need to be thrown on them at this time, so that the strength of these creatures has been greatly enhanced at this time, leading to In the following time, the energies of these creatures are completely concentrated, which can make them have four or five more dominance levels, of course, won''t it? The four or five main levels are actually an unknown number. Perhaps at this time there is a top powerhouse who has reached the point of dominance early on, and then directly solves all of his own. Slap, all the energy turned him into the heaviest winner, who can say clearly about this kind of thing? After thinking about it for a while, Xu Luo finally did not do this, because at this time a large number of reconstructed creatures in the field have reached the level of master promotion, and the remaining ones are basically at the peak level of the **** king. Bringing these dream creatures and Zerg at the spiritual level of the gods into it is nothing more than becoming the rations of other creatures. He can use a lot of energy as his own supplement, so that they can reach a higher level after receiving his energy supplement, and at the same time he can recover some of their injuries. Although doing so will make you burn a lot of belief crystals, making the number of belief crystals that you are already struggling to become even rarer, but at this time, baptizing these energy words to them will make the strength of these societies become stronger. They are stronger, and after absorbing more energy in their bodies, it can obviously make their strength stronger, and when they fight each other, it will be more tragic, and as they continue to fight, when the time comes, they will fight against each other. The level of comprehension of the application of various laws will increase significantly, so it seems that entertainment has not recovered the power of various laws in them, but just a little experience of entertainment will have a clear cognition, that is, at this time. Some businesses have already accumulated a lot of understanding of the laws, so as long as they recycle these insights, they can completely improve the level of understanding of the laws they have now mastered. It''s just a pity that these laws are not my major, so now I need to master these laws, just to understand by analogy, so although I said that my understanding of these laws has improved to a higher level at this time , but it is also impossible to directly contact these laws and produce them directly. Of course, if Xu Luo is willing at this time, he can separate his understanding of these laws and hand them over to others, and even let them Because an ordinary mortal has a very deep understanding of the legal system, he can use the power of the law to directly comprehend and become a god. At that time, he can directly bypass the path of faith and become a god, and directly become the **** of the law, which is the so-called practice of the old days. asana. At this time, Xu Luo paid a little attention to the battle between these creatures and saw that there were still thousands of creatures in the field. At this moment, their lights flickered, and finally they put their own The attention was diverted, because it seems that there are only a few thousand creatures left at this time, but in fact it will take a long time for these creatures to fight fiercely with each other at this time, it seems that at this time they have all suffered . The influence of the law of killing, but at this time, as the strength of these creatures reaches the composition level, the influence of the law of killing on them is not as great as it was at the beginning. Although they will still be affected by some laws of killing at this time, they are also Not being able to reason directly, losing their own reason makes them only a slave to killing. After the strength of these strong men reaches the level of master promotion, although they are still affected by the law of killing to a certain extent, they are more concerned about weighing the pros and cons at this time. Killing other creatures at this time can make They gain huge benefits, but they will obviously put themselves in great danger, so at this time they will obviously exceed anything when they do anything, but at this time, it is not their decision whether to fight each other or not, because In this purity, resources are very scarce, and the entire reconstruction is constantly shrinking inward, which means that the area of ??the entire reconstruction will become smaller and smaller. At this time, there are so many master-level powerhouses entrenched here, and they all know that as long as they introduce each other at this time, they can perfectly inherit all the energy and laws of the other party, etc., everything in this way Under such circumstances, even if they are not affected by the law of killing, can anyone be able to face such a temptation. Production qualification. The psychological balance is an unknown number, not to mention that they are affected by the law of killing at this time, and their mentality is extremely unbalanced, so in the face of such a situation at this time, what choice can they make in the future? Naturally one can imagine. But all of this is obviously for Xu Lu now, he doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to it. After all, these creatures want to decide the winner at this time, especially when the main city attack takes a very long time to be able to distinguish. In this case, it is obvious that Syria does not have so much time to pay attention here slowly. Even if the time connection between the real world and reconstruction is very fast at this time, it is not a short period of time. It can be done, so at this time, he naturally still needs to focus his energy on other places, so that some of his industries can grow rapidly at this time. At this time, in the affairs of the Gods Continent, the number of scattered gods has not increased at all compared to the original time, and it still maintains four million. It seems that the number of these divine power clones has not increased at all at this time. , but it doesn''t mean that they are on the battlefield at this time, and they haven''t experienced anything. The dangerous thing is that these avatars are powerful, so even if they encounter those mocking Void Demons in their real bodies, they can still solve this problem with their strength, so there are no casualties. At this time, under the horizontal push of their powerful strength, there are a large number of them. The void demon was directly killed by them, and then the opponent''s power was directly transformed into destructive divine power, becoming part of these divine power avatars. When Ziliang faced such a situation, this one was above my room, and those who destroyed the Holy See were of course very excited. After all, the stronger the strength they need to show at this time, the more confident they are at this time. So much so that when the members of the building team saw this scene, they felt very relieved, and felt that it was definitely the most correct decision they had ever made in their life to find Xu Nuo at this time. If not, maybe they are still wandering around the world of the gods at this time, thinking of convincing people with virtue, dissuading each case that is in a state of war, and then they dissuade them, then turn their heads away, They left, and the other party would face each other life and death again and fight directly. Everything they did was useless, but they would be labeled as fools by the other party. At this time, in the world of the gods, a person When looking at the mainland people, Shi Shi itself is like this. But now as they follow the need, although this time has violated what they did at the beginning, but in general, there is really no change, and now they are working hard towards the direction of the Datong world If he can assist Xu Luo at this time and directly unify the entire Continent of the Gods, it will mean that the battles and killings between each other in the following time will be reduced a lot. It is impossible for those imaginary demons to get the blessing of negative power wantonly, which means that the strength of the opponent is actually greatly contained, and this is the root cause of what these mainland hosts want to do. In the past, the reason why they followed Xu Luo was actually only because of Xu Luo''s inner attraction. At that time, they wanted to try to follow the school. To what extent, in fact, these continents never thought about it before doing it, but when they came to Xu Luo, they saw all the developments in the destruction of the Holy See and found that they were lost. For the descendants of those ordinary civilians, Even at this time, these ordinary civilians can take care of their children and have medical care, and everyone can have a full stomach, no longer like other places. Whenever winter comes or a famine year, these people Ordinary civilians, their land will be taken back, and those who have no land to cultivate, they will naturally be starved to death waiting for them. But now after these civilians have descendants, there will be no starvation in the entire area where the Holy See is located. Even if you are diligent at this time, other things are despised here. Because when you have hands and feet, you can find a job for yourself at this time, and then you can live a decent life, so why bother to bend down and beg others for charity? The first choice is residual value or orphans who have been abandoned and have no one to support them. At this time, the old man has corresponding institutions in the place where the Holy See is located to support these people, so there is no such thing as these people being directly discarded. , so without a source of livelihood, you can only beg everywhere. At this time, the atmosphere in the area where the Holy See is destroyed is completely different from other places, especially after such a long period of development. The Centennial Plan is in the process of rapid development, each city is connected with each other with a series of traffic roads, so that at this time, the connection between each other is getting closer and closer, and as these means of transportation become more and more Under convenient circumstances, these cities will naturally become more and more prosperous in the following time. When the academicians saw the destruction of the prosperity of the Holy See, for these big bosses and organizers, their will became more determined. Until this time, what they did was correct. At this time, as long as they continue to develop step by step At that time, with the power to destroy the Holy See, all the surrounding cases can be completely swept away, and it can be done directly now. Copy the model of destroying the Holy See to other places, wait until one day the entire continent of the gods will be completely similar and different, so that all places are completely connected together, and then use various orbital roads to connect them together, then, at that time want to It can be easily reached anywhere, and you can even take a train to travel around the entire continent of the gods. In the past, this was nothing more than a luxury, but now. Their efforts are also being realized in this direction, so for the mainland organizers at this time, of course they are full of enthusiasm. And at this time, in terms of the power to destroy the Holy See, it is completely possible to rule the entire continent of the gods by force at this time, but in this way, there will be some additional changes, not only the huge forces standing behind these gods, but also the key The most important thing is that Comrade Wu Li''s words at this time will make them need to fight with others. If that happens, it may completely break the situation they have managed to maintain. This is not what these Daluo people want to see Yes, so at this time their thoughts coincided with Xu Luo''s. Its just that their economic development is very prosperous, so it is naturally rich and powerful to destroy the Holy See at this time. On the contrary, the development of other forces at this time is still at the original stage, and basically let the temple rule at this time , and these people in the temple think that fishermen should not spend money. Suddenly, after these people have opened up the wisdom of the people, it will naturally make many people no longer willing to believe in these divine powers, so at this time these forces are located in the area The lives of ordinary people have basically not changed in any way, so that at this time, when the people in the nearby cities bordering on the strength of the ruined Holy See find out the real situation in the ruined Holy See at this time, they are all shocked. I was so excited that at this time, many people secretly wanted to immigrate to the ruined Holy See, but this kind of thing can only be done secretly at this time, and cannot be carried out blatantly on the bright side ,but. Therefore, at this time, many people have sneaked to the place where the Holy See is destroyed, and the population of the Holy See has increased a lot at this time. At this time, for the destruction of the Holy See, although the strength of these people is not too strong, but at this time they have the ability to monitor the eyes of immigrants and the financial resources of the Holy See, etc., at least a middle-class Holy See has enough financial resources to let My own family emigrated and came to destroy the Holy See. For such an ultimate attacking force, the destruction of the Holy See will naturally accept all comers at this time, and directly accept everyone in the past. At that time, these people will be arranged in other places. Going to various places and finding a job for them is naturally easy. Moreover, these people are basically talents in various industries. Although they are not top-notch, they are at least intermediate forces. Therefore, it is of great significance for the destruction of the Holy See to accept these people at this time. Yes, so at this time, for such a situation, at this time, of course, it will not only be given to the outside of the living room. Xu Luo also agrees with this very much at this time, and it seems that the destruction of the Holy See has a strong power at this time, and it can forcibly rule the Gods Continent to unify it, but at this time, there are various issues that need to be considered. , so at this time, even the most intellectual elements have never thought of relying on them at all. The powerful force will directly pull out those destroying legions and completely sweep away each of these forces. Instead, they will boil frogs in warm water. At this time, the strengtheners are destroying the influence of the Holy See bit by bit, allowing the other party to be influenced by them without knowing it. At the same time, at this time, they are constantly letting the other party be influenced by them through their own methods , and spread their influence to the other party''s strength, making many people know and accept the existence of destroying the Holy See at this time. Then it is at this time that people are constantly dispatched to develop within the opponent''s forces. In the way you lead Taojiang, this society has replaced a large number of people with its own people, so at this time it seems that the destruction of the Holy See is silently accumulating Its just for self-development, but other things dont seem to be doing too much, but in fact, only Xu Luo and the others know at this time that at this time, through those rays or other infiltration methods, in other places this A lot of power has been developed over time, and now everything is just hidden in the case, and it is not really displayed at all, so that no one has discovered this at this time. At this time, Xu Luo knew very well that he could not rule by force, nor could he unify by force, but could only do it little by little, and subtly let the people around him accept this matter. The possibility of success, and all of this is naturally carried out by the Daluo people of nature and the people of the universe, so at this time Syria has influenced some gods at the top level, while at the bottom level at this time, the destruction of the Holy See is done through trade or various means. In various ways, those people who practiced are affected by the destruction of the Holy See. Now only these people who practice are affected by them, but whether ordinary civilians in the world will be affected later, we can Just can''t say. And the reason why these assistants of the God of Practice are publicized is because the God of Practice has vision and insight at this time. They traveled all over the world, so they saw a lot of things. Under such circumstances, once the money enters the destruction of the Holy See, At that time, they will naturally be affected by the destruction of the Holy See, and because they have been to different places at this time, they will naturally compare everything I have seen with the side of the destruction of the Holy See, and wait until that time They will naturally find that the side of destroying the Holy See is much more advanced than other places, and their hearts will naturally turn to the side of destroying the Holy See, and this is exactly what needs to be planned at this time. It seems that people''s hearts are unpredictable, and it seems that people''s hearts are not too important. If you have strong strength, you can suppress all dissatisfaction at that time, but sometimes people''s hearts are very subtle things in themselves. The one who wins the hearts of the people wins the world is not just talking about it. Xu Luo is very clear about this at this time. In the past, destroying the Holy See could be arbitrarily developed, but now when his strength reaches a certain level, he has already used a huge body After measuring, if you want to go further, then after doing anything, you have to carefully consider what kind of influence you will have when you do this thing. Knowing these procedures, the next thing to do is to indirectly control and influence these cases, so as to prepare for the unification of the entire world of gods, so at this time, the people of the Daluo clan seem to be Very busy, because things like diplomacy are the responsibility of these big bosses and organizers. They are very clear about how heavy their tasks are. Therefore, when doing things on every road, people naturally It is very serious and responsible. At this time, the building organizers looked at Xu Luo''s majestic posture above the battle, even though they knew that this was just some divine power avatar of Xu Luo, it was not his real avatar at all, let alone his body, but it was just some divine power It''s just a clone, and they can do this at this time, which actually makes them even more shocked, especially knowing that at this time Xu Luo is already the group of people standing at the top of the entire world of gods. The level of a master is the master, the huge existence of the destructive power of countless multiverses, so the scene of Xu Luo in their hearts at this time is of course more profound. At this time, in addition to these big bosses and organizers, a third group has actually appeared in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, not to say that this is a new political system. It is a combination of interests, but some people who came directly under the influence of Xu Luo. You must know that at this time, hope is not only the Lord of Destruction, but in fact it is also the Lord of Truth, and the Lord of Truth itself has its own believers. Those mysteries are pursuing the truth of the world, so they will naturally be inspired by the truth, and then they will naturally gather together. Therefore, at this time, these people feel the call of the truth and come towards the destruction of the Holy See. When these people set foot When I went to the land where the Holy See was destroyed, and saw many scenes in the Holy See that were incompatible with what I had seen, it certainly had a huge impact on these things for the Arcanist. Yes, especially when they saw the many impacts caused by the destruction of the place where the Holy See was located at this time, of course they wanted to stay here to sort out the incident. In the past, for the history of these arcane arts, it seemed that the aristocrats ruled and the common people were the order of events, because it has been developed in this way for countless years, but when they discovered that at this time, there were no nobles and commoners in the place where the Holy See was destroyed. They are all God''s people here, and they are all brothers and sisters who love each other. At this time, everyone has their own different divisions of labor, so that at this time they have a clear division of labor, and each is doing its own thing. Under the circumstances, the elderly can be cared for, the young can be cared for, and officials and officials can belong alone. Under such circumstances, there is no need to worry about these people at all, they will directly die of exhaustion, starvation and cold death. Without the influence of natural disasters, these people can basically die, unlike some places they have been to in the past Similarly, those places seem to be prosperous in development, but they are nothing more than the extravagant life of the aristocratic class. As for the poor at the bottom, they are very happy to have two meals a day and exchange themselves for food and clothing. Three meals a day did not appear in the dream at all. Now these people can rely on their hardworking and brave hands to create their own beautiful future. At this time, the impact on these Olympiads is quite strong, so at this time, every Olympiad is very fanatical. They think that the truth has manifested on this land, so what this group of people are doing at this time is the truth of the development of the world. Relying on their own strength, not believing in God, not relying on God, they can also create beauty for themselves life. In fact, strictly speaking, arcanists are not believers of the gods, they are just a group of people who seek the truth in the world, but in the process of pursuing the truth, some arcane numbers appear to be a lot more paranoid, when the absolute truth appears At that time, they became absolute theology, so that they became the brave men of the God of Truth without knowing it, and then they were inspired by the door of truth, and they naturally moved in the direction of the Lord of Truth They came here so that they found this place, so when they saw many deeds in the place where the Holy See was destroyed at this time, for them, they just stayed in this place honestly in the following time, and then they tried their best to It''s just a matter of developing here. If one day they can see the existence of the door of truth, then it will be a worthwhile trip for them. It looks like this. Arcanists generally don''t do any extra things, but these people came here to seek the truth, and it was only at this time that they discovered that there was a lot of construction going on here. At this time, they thought that entering into the big construction would bring them closer to here, so each of them put down their own value and mixed with these ordinary civilians, and then helped to carry out the construction together , it turned out that everyone was surprised at this time. What was unexpected was that the addition of these Olympiad formulas made the development of destroying the Holy See much faster at this time than at the beginning. All of this naturally surprised Xu Luo very much. Yes, but in any case, those who can pursue the truth are inherently very powerful. Among these arcanists, some of them even have the existence of gods, and they are even only one step away from the real body. But in fact, such a powerful existence, at this time in the process of destroying the Holy See, they only regard themselves as pious. The pilgrims think that at this time, they will be lucky enough to see the arrival of this place where the truth has descended in the future. Xu Luo didn''t care much about this at this time. Anyway, the arrival of these people at this time is just an extra free labor for him. If this is the case, why not do it at this time? In any case, the arrival of these arcanists is indeed of great help here, because the arcane masters have mastered many magical mysteries. Indeed, the abilities they displayed really overwhelmed those mages, so that at this time, each mage seemed to be filled with righteous indignation, but there was no way to solve it. All of this, but anyway, there are some The arrival of the Olympiad Master directly made the construction speed 10% faster than that of Yu Ji. In the outer domain, at this time, apart from occasionally paying attention to your own development, you need to watch the battle between your divine power avatars and the void demons more naturally. The division is continuing, but the amount of divine power contained in each body has been growing continuously compared to the original time. If we continue to wait like this at this time, maybe one day these divine powers, the avatars will really If they can all reach the true level, then they can directly crush these void demons completely. However, because the nature of divine power is very high, although void energy is not a low-level energy at this time, it is obvious that Xu Luo needs more to absorb this void energy and convert it into divine power at this time. Therefore, at this time, he can only continue to compress silently, so that at this time, the strength contained in the bodies of these divine power avatars, if they want to increase knowledge, it is obviously not as fast as imagined. Chapter 1427： The Evolution of the Divine Avatar Looking around at this time, all the sights at this time are the traces of these void demons, but no matter how many these void demons are, when facing Xu Luo''s divine power avatars at this time, it is obviously not at all. Not their opponents. So that a large number of those who were killed then devoured the strength of the opponent. It''s just because the energy of the void creature at this time is obviously not very high in nature, so that it can only swallow the energy of multiple units at this time, and then transform it into destructive power. In this process, after being damaged and compressed, it is conceivable that the remaining power is not as much as imagined for these divine power avatars. So at this time, it seems that these avatars have already killed the Void Demon, but in fact, under Xu Luo''s gaze, these avatars have been killed by the Void, and Macau''s power has been absorbed by the avatars. After the transformation, the remaining power is no longer worth mentioning, and because of this, they need to kill multiple targets at this time before they can extract a unit of destructive power. It is obviously more difficult to increase their number than imagined. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, the four million destroyed provinces had a huge impact on the war. Wherever they passed, these void demons were beheaded wantonly at this time, so that the people behind Those lines of defense simply won''t be affected. Void Demon''s attack, so at this time they only need to step by step on the defense line. The protective power is enough, so there is no need to worry about suffering from this in a short time. Attack of the void demons. The void demon is indeed very powerful, but it is obvious that when faced with the attacks of these mysterious clones, it can only be cut directly like a leek, and then its power is absorbed, and it is continuously transformed. One can imagine. And at this time, the personnel above the defense line just watched all this silently, watching the void demons falling in large numbers under the attack of the divine power avatar, at this time they couldn''t help but show light The color, anyway, at this time some divine power. Under the attack of the clones, these void demons were directly hit down, so that the remaining ones were also directly hit by the impact. Attracted by the divine power avatar, as a result, they will not attack the remaining lines of defense for a while, so that at this time they only need to watch the show silently by the side. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable And knowing how refreshing their mood is, if it weren''t for this, if they continued like this at this time, with the strength of the guards above these directions, facing such an offensive, there is simply not enough strength to sing go down. The staff of the Voice of Fangxian at this time are obviously well aware that the most important thing for them at this moment is that if they continue to persist like this, they will enter a state of being out of touch. It is above the defense line that there is no extra power to use. On the other hand, it is their respective territories. At this time, their own development is just like that. Under the situation of energy extraction again and again, what can be done There is only so much power taken over. If they continue to draw power so recklessly without any pause at this time, it will be obvious that their power will be cut off at that time. The clone stopped the out-of-control demon. So that at this time, as long as they are watching silently, there is no need to fight at all, so at this time, there is an interval for them to raise funds slowly, which means that in the following time, as long as they pass After waiting for some time for the resources in their territory, they can raise them, and then deliver them directly to their doorsteps through the Void Express of Entertainment. At that time, they can continue to persist for a while, as long as they continue to persist for a period of time at this time , and continue to struggle at the end, with those avatars helping the assistants for a period of time, and with these avatars helping in the battle, they can continue to persist for a longer period of time , and wait until the next round of supplies arrives. Although it is said that those powerful forces are still rich and powerful at this time, and there will not be too many problems in a short period of time, they actually have corresponding problems at this time, that is, if they continue to fight continuously like this, Given their size, they may not be able to persist for too long, so at this time, if they can save a certain amount of strength by not fighting at this time, this is of course what they wish for. Where to fight, at this time they are eager for Xu Luo. The places where these divine power clones appear are just aimed at them. They were killed by them, and these people in the direction at this time only need to watch the show silently by the side. At this time, when anyone sees the need for these divine power avatars, they can''t help but feel envious. If they have such powerful strength, they can naturally ignore the pressure brought by these void demons at this time Now, at this time, believers have secretly looked at the avatars of the gods they believe in, but it is obvious that the avatars of the gods they believe in at this time, although the power is not bad, but at most they can release a few It''s just super fast, although the attack power is so powerful that it will kill a huge number of them in a short period of time. The Void Demon was dealt with, but that was only for a while, and every time such a huge attack was performed, a large amount of energy would be consumed. Divine power, this is actually extremely unfavorable to them, so every time they say that they will attack at the most critical moment, only in this way can they exert a certain effect in the following time. Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that for them at this time, most of the battles can only be carried out by believers like them. As a result, every mage is exhausted every time, throwing himself The mana is used up, and then people don''t have the money to stop them, but once they go out of the defense line and enter the void and these voids, if the demons hand in hand, although at this time because of the angels For the guardian of the kiss, dont worry about where these lines of defense are, the void energy attack of the void demon, but at this time, it is obvious that for them to fight with each other for a long time to support some legendary levels, for the void demon, the situation will be obvious at that time. Yes. To put it bluntly, their strength is not the opponent of these void demons at all, not to mention that the number of opponents is very large, as if they are endless, and they launch different attacks. It is conceivable that every time they block, they will It caused them serious damage, but at this time, in order to protect their homeland, no matter how hard and tired they are, these soldiers can only go up directly, so that it seems that they have spent a long time on the defense line at this time, but in fact and this some. There are only a few limited opportunities for the Void Demons to hand over their soldiers. However, in just a few short times, the number of these fighters who were severely damaged was less than half of their original income. At this time, if you compare the strength of the gods that other people believe in, and then look at the strength of the gods they believe in, the gap will appear all at once, so that the beliefs of these believers are naturally given certain importance at this time. And these strengths are of course seeing the hesitation in the hearts of these believers, but even so, they have no way at this time, because it is obvious that the strength needed at this time far exceeds them. They exerted such a powerful force like Xu Le, obviously this is wishful thinking. With such a word, how can they be compared with the school at this time? Even at this time there are some weak gods, they are only at the level of gods and true gods, and there are only a few believers. Although the area they need to attack is not large, they are just some gods at the level of gods and true gods. Existence, at this time, when facing the level of the gods and true gods among the void demons, although it can be solved by the other party, it is not as light as if they are powerful gods. As for when they are in front of some believers like themselves at this time, although it is true that they can easily deal with these low-level void demons, and those who are at the level of gods and gods, they can also deal with them. It was killed, but obviously it was not so easy and freehand, so that when seeing this scene, the thoughts in the hearts of these believers can be imagined, but these gods, facing the believers at this time, this one When it was derived, it could only be a wry smile, but there was no way to change all of this. At this time, those avatars of the gods still acted as firefighters as they did at the beginning, running wherever they needed on the battlefield at this time, even though some gods had already been divided into certain areas at this time , in the following time, they only need to control the area they are in, but in the end, I agree that the market is often changing rapidly. If this is the case, if everyone just sweeps the snow in front of the door, then it will be completely messed up. Therefore, as long as there are some problems in the nearby ones, and there is no problem on your own side, most of the gods will be avatars. They will all extend a helping hand, and help them when the time comes, so as to reduce the corresponding pressure at this time. After all, some defense lines are strong, so they don''t need their help at this time, but if some defense lines are weak, perhaps more than one There will be mistakes in the place, and if this happens, they will be the fire brigade. It may not be possible to carry out rescue in time, so those next to them will naturally have to lend a helping hand at that time, so that when facing such a situation at this time, one can imagine how much they feel in their hearts. It was urgent, but in any case, facing such a situation at this time, they were quite relieved in their hearts. Regardless of their strength, these people are still continuing to persevere at this time, but they didn''t say anything, because they encountered tremendous pressure at this time, so they directly sang the opposite tune, thinking that at this time, they would just ask the fleas to do nothing. If so, it is conceivable how depressing it will be for them at that time. Fortunately, because of Xu Luo''s existence at this time, they are always relying on them and with the help of these resources. The strength of some gods is not very strong, but at least they can continue to persevere. Therefore, under such circumstances, for these provinces, entertainment is even more important. No matter what Xu Luo thinks at this time, for them, it is more accurate to see Xu Luo''s performance at this moment, not to mention that at this time, although it seems that he himself did not make a move, it is more accurate at this moment. These 4 million clones of divine power on the battlefield have memorized so many void demons, so that anyone who faces Xu Luo''s divine power at this time will be extremely grateful. If there is no need for these four million divine power clones to appear, it is conceivable at this time that for these existences, the pressure they will face will be even greater, especially when Finislam was promoted before, At that time, the dark sky covered a huge area, so many void demons were directly shrouded by the dark sky at that time, and then forcibly absorbed power to die. As a result, within this huge area, these gods were simply There is no need to face the attacks of these void demons, so that they have spent a long period of safety in this place. Chen Zhizhong and the others have always been strengthening the protective force of their defense line. Therefore, although the dark sky in Finislam has disappeared at this time, as far as they are concerned at this time, it is time to free up their hands to deal with themselves. In the case of guarding an area, there is still a strong force at this time. Silently recording himself, at this time he learned how he thinks about other people, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it, because the most important thing for him at this moment is that he can accumulate more in the realization of his divine power avatars. With a lot of divine power, if they can rush to the upper level at that time, it is conceivable that the 4 million divine power avatars at the real body level are like 4 million real gods descending, and the lethality caused But it is completely incomparable. After all, the nature of gods is originally higher than ordinary energy, not to mention that at this time, these divine power avatars are needed, and what they possess is destructive divine power, which is even higher than other divine powers. Under such circumstances, when facing these void demons, they are simply crushed one-sidedly, which is why they are similar at this time, but these void demons are directly beaten at this time, even those The existence of the true **** level, when faced with these divine power clones of the upper **** level, they were not able to directly suppress this. It can be seen that at this time, the horror of these divine power avatars has been mentioned. At this time, the season is quickly completed. At this time, all you need to do is watch your avatars sit there and kill a large number of void demons directly. At this time, the strength of the divine power avatars is still at the level of the upper gods, and there is still a long distance from the peak level of the gods, but anyway, the amount of divine power contained in their bodies at this time has reached 10,000 from the beginning. The current figure is nearly 20,000, and some of them have even exceeded the value of 20,000. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo thought about it at this time, and finally let them choose to split, so that at this time these divine powers The avatars were directly on the field, and the result of splitting them into two naturally led to the number of divine power avatars exceeding four million at this time. Although it is said that they were not uniform when they split, some of them split, and the remaining part still has a certain distance between the two at this time, so it will take some accumulation in the subsequent time before they can continue to split. , but in any case, just looking at the increasing number of these divine power avatars at this time means that at this time, every additional target means that there will be more lethality in the subsequent time, and more In this way, their accumulation speed will be faster, so Xu Luo is quite relieved at this time, and after Xu Luo issued the order at this time, these divine power avatars, After a period of accumulation, they split up one after another. As a result, the number of these divine power clones on the battlefield directly reached eight million. Eight million divine powers, at this time, one can imagine how terrible the lethality is compared with the original time, so that at this moment, for these divine power branches, in the following time, try to reduce these as much as possible The Void Demon was killed, and then he allowed himself to accumulate more power. Under such circumstances, at this time, I hope to just watch silently from the sidelines. The development of all this will naturally be in the following time, let these gods clones calculate The existence of more numbers can make them even more terrifying at that time. I am well aware of this procedure, and it will obviously take a long time to complete this point, but time itself does not mean anything to me at this time, and at this time there are a large number of void demons, and the accumulated There is also a lot of energy. Under such circumstances, these avatars of his divine power regard it as stimulating nourishment, so that they can become stronger in the future, which is also very meaningful in itself, so at this time he just continues Let these avatars of my own divine power fight here, and I haven''t taken them back yet. Having said that, it''s not that I haven''t thought about getting some of my divine power avatars. Go to the dream world and let them charge and kill on the battlefield. At that time, there will be more dream creatures on the battlefield. When they kill again, they can absorb more power and let them move faster. I grew up, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it in the end. On the one hand, it was because these void demons were coming aggressively at this time, but if my divine power clones were withdrawn, then for many lines of defense, they would face The pressure will be even greater. Instead of this, let the gods themselves continue to stay here at this time. Although for the entire battlefield, the effect is not so huge, but for the nearby area in the local battlefield Speaking from the province can greatly ease their situation, and it is naturally a very critical thing to prevent them from being directly attacked by these void demons so early. So this time. Instead of allowing these divine clones of myself to enter the dream world to fight those dream creatures, it is better to continue to stay on the battlefield of affairs and fight these void demons. Although the income seems to be much lower at this time, it can alleviate all the problems here. The pressure faced, relatively speaking, the effect will be more obvious. Doing these things silently, at this time. Xu Luo actually didn''t really care about other people''s thoughts at this time, but for him at this time, these avatars of his divine power could kill more void demons at this time, and then become stronger. The subsequent layout will be more favorable. Under such circumstances, he naturally wants to develop in a direction that is beneficial to him as much as possible. Although it seems that these millions of divine power clones have entered the dream world, when the time comes to fight the dream life, you can kill these dream life, and then devour their power, so that these divine power clones of yourself can grow up quickly. But to be honest, the dream world is too vast, so when a mere million clones of divine power enter the dream world, it is not obvious at all. Among them, although the growth in the real world is not so fast, it is naturally more beneficial to alleviate the crisis in the real world and relieve the predicament at this time. And at this time, as these void demons continued to charge forward, their number actually decreased significantly. Not to mention it was just the direction Xu Luo was facing. The Zerg and these void demons are constantly glued together. At this time, it can be clearly felt that these Zergs are constantly charging forward. Compared with the original time, they have advanced by dozens of ranges, but you must know that this is only A certain direction, but now the whole. It means that the total number of these void demons has been reduced by ten meters in diameter at this time. Such a huge circle now surrounds the entire outer area of ??the Continent of the Gods, and the diameter of the whole circle has been reduced by ten meters. Of course, this is a very large number, but at this time, the number of these creatures cannot be seen to decrease at all. But at this time, with the need for these Zergs as a comparison, the changes in the natural history at this time are very obvious. Regarding this point, Xu Luo actually knew it well at this time. It was precisely because he knew this that the Void Demon did not have an inexhaustible amount as in the legend, so at this time he would continue to charge forward unscrupulously. A large number of these **** clones of myself can solve them. In this way, it will naturally enable me to solve as many void demons as possible in the following time, and let my **** clones devour them more. After more power, let them reach a higher level. Now that there are 8 million divine power clones on the field, it means that the strength of these divine power clones will naturally be faster in the following time. Not to mention that it is only 8 million divine power clones, and the speed of accumulating divine power together is natural. It has grown exponentially compared to the beginning. At this time, these divine power avatars are directly dispersed and headed in different directions. As a result, they can clearly feel where they passed by at this time, these voids It is also troublesome for the demons to be killed by them. There is no enemy of righteousness and justice at all. In fact, at this time, they encountered some existences at the level of true gods. Those who can directly suppress these void demons, so even when facing them at the true **** level, when multiple upper god-level gods attack together, they can also suppress the opponent for a long time, and it is not even impossible to directly Dropped to kill. If it is a **** of another **** system, it is obvious that the opponent is not the opponent at all under the rank gap, but at this time, the avatars of the Destruction God Power can do this only because the Destruction God Power possesses a powerful force. Corrosiveness, you can look up at the opponent and steal the opponent''s power bit by bit. Therefore, at this time, for these divine power clones, it is obvious to suppress them, and then continue to wear down the opponent''s strength, so that During the stalemate between the two, it is obviously very normal for the other party to become weaker and weaker in the following time. Therefore, it is of course extremely normal for them to do this at this time, even if it is true God The existence of the level, when faced with these high god-level divine power clones, will also capsize in the gutter. There is such a strong sense of oppression when facing the real level, not to mention facing those void demons of the same level. At this time, the dispersion of some divine power is not just simply destroying the surrounding voids. The demons are killed, and at this time they even unknowingly sway their divine power directly, so it can be clearly seen at this time that a large number of divine power avatars directly sway the destructive divine power on themselves at this time , making it into dots, and then still on the body of those construction demons, and then after the other party unknowingly contaminates the other party, steals the other party''s power silently, and when the other party reacts, their energy has already It has already been thrown. Under such circumstances, when these powers return to the past, they can naturally bring them a lot of benefits. As a result, at this time, these divine power clones have the power to kill their opponents and devour them. In addition to transforming it, in fact, he also used off-the-board tricks to transform himself. The divine power is condensed into light spots and thrown out directly, contaminating other people''s bodies. This is not only stealing the other party''s power, but also weakening the strength of these void demons invisible at this time. It''s just that the number of these void demons is indeed very large, but there are not many who can carry these divine power clones on the frontal battlefield, if there are those. If the existence under the historical facts is contaminated by the power of destruction, it may even usher in the disaster of extinction directly, after all, at this time. The strength of the divine power avatars has reached more than 10,000 units of divine power, so at this time they left a few thousand units, and the remaining points of view that were condensed one by one were directly swayed. In this way, on these empty and humorous bodies, it seems At this time, I suddenly reduced the power that I could use, but unknowingly stole the power of these void demons, and even if some of the golden legendary levels were destroyed at this time, After the destruction trial of a unit was occupied by the opponent, with the strength of these golden legendary levels, it was impossible to form an effective defense result at all, and it was completely stolen by the opponent in a short period of time, so the subsequent time Inside, the entire Void Demon disappeared, and then this force will find the next suitable target to contaminate the opponent, continue to steal the opponent''s power, and then quickly absorb this together, and then go to find a suitable target again. goals in this way. Quickly completing the power record, this is nothing more than a very common basic operation for these divine power branches, but it is a disaster for these void demons, this one who is close to these divine power clones Sometimes you need to confront them head-on, and at this time, you are indeed infected by the destruction of the gods. No matter how far they make you, the existence under the historical facts is destroyed by these nerves, and the family members basically have nothing to say. The possibility of liberation, in a short period of time, once they are tainted by these destructive victories, what awaits them is a dead end, and those existences based on historical facts, even if their strength is good, but at this time as long as they are destroyed by these destructive gods If it is contaminated, it is only possible to save one side if it is directly cut off and cut off the connection with the other party at the first time. If it is delayed for a little more time, there is no chance of saving it at all, and there are only those. The existence of levels, at this time, when facing the victory of destruction, you can suppress it with your own strong strength. Although it is not too easy, at least you only need to cut off the contaminated part, and then you can Completely disconnected from these destroying gods, the connection can at least keep most of his power. It is through this method that at this time, the 8 million divine power avatars are constantly being synthesized on the battlefield, not only killing a large number of void demons, but more importantly, at this time through the characteristics of destroying life. To steal the power of these construction tasks, so that it seems that when they are stealing these void demon powers at this time, the progress does not seem to be very fast, but in fact, in terms of results, it is already extremely amazing Eight million divine power avatars have been acquired, and even if it is only one unit of divine power increased for each one at this time, it will be eight million. Quickly complete your original capital. Only when they are accumulated will they be able to reach a stronger level in the future. This is what Xu Luo has always pursued in his heart. Now he is also working hard in this direction, not just for himself The avatars of divine power are working hard at this time. Those avatars on various battlefields are not idle at all at this time. Especially in the real world, when the 81871 star field is in front of it, those Zerg races need to be trained, and those low-level ones have already been rebuilt by him, and the rest At this time, it was confirmed that it was a game of peek-a-boo with these ghostly creatures that continued to be played from the beginning. No matter how many opponents came at this time, they would basically be eliminated by them, leaving only a part of their strength. The entire area said that the overall energy is still in a downward trend, but compared with the beginning, this downward trend has slowed down a lot at this time. At this time, the people of various civilizations watching these situations in the real world think that the reason for this is that there is a large amount of dark energy and dark creatures in the nether world as supplements at this time, so the downward trend at this time does not Not so obvious, I didn''t think too much about it at the time, but for the existences in the nether world, when they saw the downward trend of energy at this time, they didn''t have an intuitive impression, and felt that it was not much different from the original. It seems that the current situation can be stabilized at this time. Originally, each of the gods wanted to directly abandon this place completely, but now they have indeed continued to fall into a state of hesitation. Because for them, this piece of reputation is their biggest foundation at this time. If they just abandon it at this time, it will be a huge blow to these ghost creatures, even these people''s livelihoods. , Will only give up, for them, they are also very reluctant, and therefore they have been in a state of hesitation at this time, and they are constantly swaying under such circumstances. Seeing Xu Luo''s Zerg formulas at this moment, it seems that they are not as fierce as they imagined. Afterwards, it is conceivable that for them, this is because they naturally have other ideas in their hearts. As for this time, in a short period of time, after seeing this area not too dangerous, they will also come out with the blade of the sky, but it is obvious that at this time, they can only continuously extract more dark energy and ghost creatures from the netherworld. It was transported here, only in this way can the current situation be stabilized, otherwise it will continue to be weakened, these Zergs are rushing to kill in this area, and it is obvious that if they absorb dark energy, this area will become more and more powerful by then. Weakness, and once there is an obvious weakening trend, it will naturally make those civilized people in the real world take targeted shots. At that time, it is possible to directly destroy this area. Obviously, for these As far as people''s livelihood is concerned, such a thing is something they don''t want to see. As a result, unknowingly, these top-level existences were pulled into the cover by Sura, and even at this time, I didn''t realize it at all, so that at this moment, for them, they could only be silent Paying attention to all this, watching their own power being continuously attracted to this area, and then being stolen by Xu Luo, it is conceivable that the situation they are facing at this time is of course very difficult. bad. In fact, Xu Luo didn''t deliberately want to cheat. At the beginning, he also imagined whether the other party would choose to cut off the supply of dark energy directly at this time, and then completely abandon this 8187 luck, but now After he played with some tricks, at this time the other party didn''t do what I had imagined at the beginning, and he directly moved this place. Thinking about it, for him, what he will do in the next time is also in his heart. He had an idea, and that''s why he calmly slowed down the attack of these Zergs at this time. Last time at this time, he deliberately transferred a large number of Zergs away, and in this way let these Zergs Stay in this area at this time to fight with the ghost creatures, because he knows very well that if there are a large number of Zergs staying in this area at this time, the other party will naturally suspect that there are so many Zergs here, however. If the other party does not take the initiative to attack, it is obvious that there are ghosts in the middle, and if a large number of Zergs need to be transferred at this time, the remaining cases of Zergs are not the same as those of ghost creatures. Even at this time, these Zergs Still in a disadvantaged state, using this method to create a false impression for the other party, at this time the two creatures are constantly fighting, killing each other, and hurting each other, so that at this time the two are lost in the process of continuous fighting. Yes, these Zergs are becoming more and more powerful, but at this time, although the Nether creatures are at a disadvantage, there is a strong supporting force behind them at this time, so this matter is naturally not a big problem for them. Chapter 1428： find another way It seems that at this time, Xu Luo''s destructive avatars are directly criss-crossing the battlefield, so that a large number of void demons are directly killed by them. But for Xu Luo now, relatively speaking, he doesn''t pay much attention to the amount that these destructive divine power avatars obtained when they were accumulating. Because at this time in the dream world, after experiencing related baptisms, for him at this time, there are a lot of dream creatures in the dream world that he can ask for, so if he just wants to accumulate energy at this time If not, the maximum power accumulated in the real world at this time is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, if you simply want to record energy at this time, you can put the battlefield in the dream world. On the one hand, you can obtain a large amount of energy. Gain a lot of power and achievements in the world. In this way, in all the worlds, you can get the same rewards as the real world, and then you can completely improve your strength by leaps and bounds. But Xu Luo is very clear that at this time, all of this is not just to watch the energy. At this time, he fights against these void demons, on the one hand, he wants to stop them, prevent them from entering the continent of the gods, and make everyone The foundation on the God Continent was destroyed once, and on the other hand, at this time, if these virtual power demons caused a huge panic, it is entirely possible that many existences in the real world will be directly frightened. There will be a lot of negative power surging out, and those who have been greatly suppressed at the beginning, when the virtual demons get the negative power bonus, they can naturally be greatly replenished. The words of many existences in the real world are what they don''t want to see. After all, at this time, Surely is basically on the Continent of the Gods, but these voids will directly hit the Continent of the Gods, which is not in line with his own interests for scholars, so he naturally needs to prepare in advance at this time Only in this way can I have enough coping measures, instead of just protecting myself at this time, living in this piece of territory where I am, and then blocking these void demons, but if I dont help at this time, what is left? Some people below have no way to stop these void demons. Once there is a gap in the defense line at this time, it will be meaningless to say that no matter how hard it is to splash water, it will not make any sense. Those who have entered the Continent of the Gods will be destroyed by these void demons, and the entire Continent of the Gods will become a dead place at that time. It''s a matter of course, but at this time there are many gods on the continent of the gods, but once these time and space really come, under the erosion of the void power of these void demons, not only the creatures living on it , and even the whole earth will be eroded by it. At that time, under the erosion of the power of the void, the entire land will become a dead land, and people and animals will become extinct. When those creatures are eroded by the power of the void, they will either die directly or die. After being eroded and transformed into a part of the void creature, there is no other way, and once this is the case, the entire continent of the gods will be completely ravaged by these creatures, so that in the following time, except for those who are sheltered by the gods Except for some creatures, the remaining existences on the Gods Continent have no way to operate at all. It is conceivable what the outcome of the resistance will be, and once the people on the Gods Continent. If the creatures are ravaged by these void demons, and then they are killed, one can imagine how much resentment they will have for these gods when so many creatures die in a short period of time. The panic fear in the heart. The power of hatred and other negative emotions will frantically search outside the territory, and go away in the void to become the rations for the growth of those puffy hairs, and in the past, they did everything possible to suppress these numbers. As far as the teeth are concerned, the Void Demon, which has already been greatly weakened, will skyrocket with the help of this force. At that time, the defense line of the gods will inevitably suffer a huge impact, so at this time I hope to face this. Some void demons naturally attach great importance to it, so at this time, each of the top-level existences naturally formed a certain understanding of each other, that is, at this time, these construction demons must not be allowed to break through the defense line and enter the land of the gods. Looking at it, this is not just because of their interests, but more importantly, it is in line with the strategic layout of the entire order camp. If it''s just for profit, in fact, for many top existences, they have nothing to do with the Gods Continent, so they don''t care what the world will be like after the Gods Continent, what really makes them care The point is that at this time, the Continent of the Gods is not only the center of the heavens, but more importantly, there are endless creatures living on it. At this time, there are so many people living in these two thousand areas. Under the erosion of these void demons, if these populations are directly transformed, the negative power formed by the direct death of so many populations at this time will be extremely terrifying, and it may even be against those people. The void demons form an increase effect, so that it may lead to many existences among the void demons that have reached the level of master **** dominance. Other puzzles are just one or two more levels of dominance, which is enough for them to suffer. That''s right, now it seems that these corpse demons, void demons or ghost creatures, the abyss, are all suppressed by them when they face the order and justice at this time, and they don''t seem to show any difference. But these kinds of natural disasters, although I say that their individual strength does despise their opponents when facing the order and justice, but at this time, more or less all of them have a certain number of dominance levels, so at this time For the side of the order camp, there is still a certain sense of oppression, so if there are more levels of dominance at this time, the situation will be even more conceivable. At this time, it is hard to kill these creatures. Suppressing them so hard can allow them to put their excess energy into the dream world. If the other party has one or two more levels of masters at this time, the party of order and justice will definitely need to allocate enough energy to deal with it. The opponent''s, and this is obviously not in line with the expectations of the order and justice side, because at this time, there is a very shortage of manpower in various places. Under such circumstances, how can there be any extra energy dedicated to this situation? What about some creatures? So no matter what kind of considerations are at this time, at this time, the answer of all these time and space demons is that it is impossible for them to get close to the continent of the gods, and that is why there are so many dominator clones, main gods, kings, etc. The strong man''s avatar approached, the purpose was to completely block these voids and demons. At this time, no one thought that under such circumstances, Xu Luo would have so many god-level divine power avatars Appeared on the battlefield, and then killed these space-time demons to pieces, but anyway, at this time, the appearance of some divine power avatars that needed them still caused a great deal of trouble to them. of. The effect is that they don''t have to worry so much at this time. They only need to block the dangerous defense lines around them, and everything will be fine at that time, but they don''t need them to stay on the defense line for a long time. Some space-time demons, in fact, this is already a very good effect for these **** clones, otherwise, if they face those weak gods and are unable to garrison the area where they are at this time, they will no matter whether they want to or not. If they don''t want to, they can only stay in that place and help them defend together. Now at least the opponent has not completely lost the ability to resist at this time, and can still maintain the situation on the ground. At most, they sometimes imagine that when they turn over, they It''s just that they need to help them out together. Anyway, this is actually a very good thing for them. But in the face of such a situation, at this time, Xu Luo certainly knew what he should do in the future, so this is why he directly left his **** clones on the battlefield. , vertically and horizontally, and after they walked by, at this time, those void demons were harvested by them in pieces, packaged into a wave of energy, and absorbed by these divine power clones, although these void demons formed There are actually a lot of energy, but for these divine power avatars, absorb these powers, and then convert them to remove the loss, so that this power can be transformed into a more advanced destructive power. Obviously, there is not much left, so it seems that these mysterious clones have absorbed a lot of energy at this time, but after removing their own losses, there is not much left when the remaining part is replenished to themselves. , so that even if they just want to accumulate a little more divine power at this time, it is extremely difficult for them to work in the unit, but anyway, seeing these divine power avatars at this time, they are rapidly accumulating strength, allowing themselves It has become stronger, and at this time, every time they get a little more photos from the interrogation unit, they will only be released, still on the body of other void demons, and then seize the opponent''s power. It seems that at this time, these divine power avatars The power contained in it is not as much as imagined, but it is actually because their own power is thrown out at this time. At this time, if the family members are in different time and space demons, one day they will directly use these divine powers. If it is taken back, it is entirely possible that their divine power will increase directly at that time, and even increase at an exponential rate. Regarding this point at this time. Xu Luo naturally knew it well. At this time, when faced with such a situation, he didn''t care too much about it. After all, he left these matters to himself, and these avatars of divine power could handle them by themselves. Now All I need to do is to benefit the war as much as possible in the following time, and at this time on the battlefield besides my divine power avatars, there are actually many destructive focuses in the battle of the normal line Although at the beginning, Xu Luo didn''t think about letting them go to the battle, but at this moment, everyone is ready to move here, and it''s funny at this time, but it''s obvious that this At that time, he didn''t suggest letting these members of the Destroyer Legion attack. Although they are all at the level of passing power at this time, when facing these natural disaster-level creatures, there are 300,000 of them in this area. It''s really not enough to see. Relatively speaking, when those people of the same clan went to attack at this time, they lost but held on. Supporting opinions, because at this time these organizers are powerful on the one hand, and on the other hand they have the power of the light attribute, so at this time they dont have to worry about too much damage when they are making an impact. If there is any unexpected situation, the flight speed of these cosmic blades can completely fly back, not to mention that there is Sofina here in Fang County besides Xu Luo at this time, so there is enough at this time. The power can be swept away to them and others. Under such circumstances, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t need to worry too much at this time. On the other hand, for the mainland organizers at this time, they are not very keen on fighting. Therefore, when Xu Luo did not use his strength well and forced them to fight, everyone was watching their noses, noses, noses, and hearts. It doesn''t matter, because at this time, they are more concerned about the development of the destruction of the Holy See. In contrast, things like fighting have nothing to do with them. As for the mentality of these people under him, Shaping naturally knew a little bit at this time, so he didn''t pay much attention to these things at the time, but at this time he also knew very well that as long as these people were here, fighting and so on The things that happened in the subsequent time were naturally inevitable, so at this time he just let them decide freely, and in the subsequent time, he really needed to draw his attention away, and went back and scattered into the bright area. Compared with the original time in the light area at this time, the situation has actually changed a lot. The first time the light area established a foothold here, when some ghosts were born at that time, they did not fall into it at all. , but after so many years of development, the area occupied by the bright area is getting bigger and bigger. Even at this time, it has been working here for a long time to absorb these dark forces, so that at this time, many lands have been destroyed. Slowly changing, from the original black to gray, and even a stronger trend, maybe if you continue to plant like this, one day these lands will degenerate into the most common land, but for acquaintances, In fact, it is not a bad thing, a bad thing, but a good thing. Although it seems that the degradation of the black land at this time caused them to lose a piece of fertile land in the following time, the most important thing to care about is to transform this land so that the most common land in the border town can be used by ordinary people. People live here. Now, this piece of black land is actually eroded by dark energy, so it is conceivable that if ordinary people say they live on such a piece of land for a long time, they will naturally die at that time. Affected by a certain amount of dark energy, fortunately, at this time, the area where they are located has ubiquitous light forces, so the influence of these dark energies is directly eliminated, but it is still not very good after all, but at this time With the time when these black lands are directly degraded and served, you dont have to worry about eating them so much. As long as these lands continue to degrade, more people can be immigrated. For those ordinary civilians, it''s just that the black land they planted has been degraded at this time. As a result, when planting in the following time, it is obvious that compared with the previous period, the output is naturally a lot less. At this time, there is no land parent, and the farmer will grow in the following time. When mature obviously. It takes longer. And Xu Luoshi didn''t care much about these things at this time. To put it bluntly, at this time, if I wanted to solve all these things, it was just a piece of cake. I knew this from the very beginning. Some land will be returned and exchanged, so when the contract was signed, the land itself was degraded, and then they were replaced to other places, so at this time, it is only necessary to deal with it step by step to degrade these lands of. In short, it is enough to change to other places. Relatively speaking, it is relatively easy. For those growers, they have naturally seen the phenomenon of land degradation at this time. Of course, they understand that the last time will continue If you plant on it, it is obvious that there is a huge gap between the yield and the diet, so in the future, when it is necessary to replace them and go to other places, you will naturally be happy. . After solving the problems of these growers, there are actually many things in this bright area at this time, and this kind of city, and these cities are basically managed in batches, so at this time, Mr. Xu A hands-off shopkeeper is also very good. Basically, a lot of things only need to be handed over to the people below. He just pays attention to relevant documents occasionally, and then signs some that need to be signed by himself, the consul. That''s it, the rest can be managed or ignored. At this time, in addition to the interior of the light area, the battle between the guardians and the ghost creatures in the outer area is also continuing, but compared with the previous time, it is quiet at this time Many, partly because the Zerg formed the hardest protection outside at this time, but what was exposed was just some small shrimps, which did not pose any threat to the light area at all. In addition to this, it is because the energy in the netherworld can be clearly felt at this time, and it has decreased to a certain extent compared to before. Go to other places, so that the whole can feel it at this time. At this time, the energy concentration of the netherworld has dropped a lot, but for some people like them, the impact is actually not that great, because the darkness itself The amount of energy is completely meaningless to them, but for those existences living in the nether world, as the concentration of dark energy decreases at this time, it means that in the following time, their cultivation speed will increase. It was also affected to a certain extent. Its just that most of the beautiful creatures are big men without much wisdom. Under such circumstances, even if they found that the concentration of dark energy in the nether world has decreased, they are not taken seriously by these big bosses at this time. Most of the ghost creatures basically have no intelligence at this time, so many things are naturally not taken seriously by them at this time. But at this time, in a certain remote luck in the real world, I only saw a hole suddenly opened here, and then countless darkness was directly projected from it, so that the originally deep and silent starry sky, just randomly. After the black mist shrouded over, it became much deeper and darker. Even at this time, when the light came through, it seemed to be attracted by something, so that there was no reflection at all. But at this time, only a crack appeared in the void, and then a large number of black mist rose from the crack. At the beginning, it was just a strand, but after that, it seemed like a mirror inside. It was as if they were broken, I only saw that after these mirrors were broken, a larger amount of black matter emerged from them, so that after these black matter emerged at this time, they were spreading in all directions. It is near a void, and there is no human smoke at all, but at this time, the black mist is passing through the light and darkness, and some abandoned small planets are directly covered by the quilt, and the result can be imagined. You know, after being completely wrapped by these black weapons, it was eroded to a certain extent. As a result, this small planet, which was originally in normal color, did turn into a pitch black color at this time. Other than that, at this time, there is only more and more black mist, and it is constantly spreading outwards under such circumstances, so that if it is round and curved at this time, it seems that there is a cloud of black mist here. , so that although the color of this black cloud is not very good, it has to be mentioned that if you look at it from a distance, when you see a black cloud, it is obviously able to attract people''s attention. In addition to this piece of black matter, at this time, I directly took the place where it was drilled out. At this moment, it seemed that there was something auspiciously trying to squeeze out from the inside, but it was thrown out with a claw. , but then it seemed that he realized this, and he had no way to pass through directly, so that his claws quickly retracted, and after the claws were retracted, the position originally occupied by him now has A steady stream of black mist emerged from it. Under such circumstances, more and more areas were covered from the surrounding area. At this time, it can be clearly seen that after these black substances gathered, they just quietly suspended here , and nothing else changes at all. But at this time, the space in the area where the black mist is located seems to be slightly tilted, and after more and more mist is seen in the following time, the slight tremor in this space has completely disappeared. up. But at this time, there was such a huge commotion here. At this time, for Father Civilization, of course, he knew the relevant information directly at the first time, mainly because at this time, the real world can be described as very Headache, because there will be a lot of space cracks appearing anytime and anywhere, and then one after another, different worlds are connected. Under such circumstances, for any person, it is naturally a very headache when faced with such a situation Yes, especially when there will be creatures from other worlds rushing over these passages from other worlds, and they will fight with them from time to time, the approvers who have already approved them will not be so stubborn in the future. That''s why I know that there are many different worlds that will appear from time to time. For any civilization, it is very important at this time in my heart, so that I will see you again at this time. Where I am, in the deserted and remote environment of civilization, when there is a lot of black mist appearing at this time, for this civilized person at this time, his face suddenly feels as uncomfortable as eating a fly. The reason for this is that at this time they certainly knew what these black weapons were. At this time, what no one thought was that in the previous time, they finally pulled out those dark strongholds. Inside, the strength of the opponent has risen again, and it is also because at this time, even if they reported it as soon as possible, they gave civilizations of levels 3 to 9 and fifteen. Eighth-level civilization, but for this seventh-level civilization at this time, the image is still very uncomfortable, but no matter how unhappy they are in their hearts, at this time they are also very clear about the invasion of these nether worlds, causing this At that time, speaking with the strength of their civilization, although it would not be possible to be directly beaten by the opponent, but at this time, is it really the opponent''s opponent? It''s alright if nothing else is mentioned, but those gods are already very difficult to deal with The role of the host, not to mention the large number of host levels. At this time, Wife Civilization does not have the existence of the host level. Under such circumstances, although they have quite a few hosts, it is obvious that at this time There is no qualification to compete with the top powers of 1997 at all. For such a situation, at this time, we can only mobilize people quickly, and then concentrate in the vicinity, because at this time they are very clear that the existence of these ghost worlds in front of them, in the face of those When the stronghold was directly pulled out, some movement suddenly came out again at this time. It was obvious that they wanted to continue to leave a few nails in this world, and they could come over to check anytime, anywhere. So at this time, it is obviously very important. Under such circumstances, when facing these existences, their weak civilization is not an opponent at all, even if they know that at this time they mobilized these legends to deal with it At this time, it is obviously just to die, but anyway, facing the nether world at this time, if you want to gain a firm foothold in the outside world where they are, at this time, for the leader of this civilization, of course, you dont want to Seeing such a situation, because it means that in the following time, their civilization seems to have become a garden in the netherworld. At this moment, when anyone is facing such a situation, it is conceivable that Would never want to see such a situation. Anyway, it is a level 7 civilization, so the mobilization ability is of course very fast at this time. At this time, I only see the military commander of this civilization. The soldiers were all hoisted out, and then they headed directly towards the remote star field without the slightest hesitation, because at this time they needed to rush there as quickly as possible, and before the ghost creatures came over, they first took those dark creatures away. The energy is resolved, this is their only chance now, if the nether world really has a firm foothold, there will be a huge amount of dark energy here, besides this, there will be many dark creatures directly in this black mist If they only do it everywhere in the middle, at that time it was really hopeless for them, but now, because only a part of the dark energy has come, so this time can be solved first, and then the channel If it is blocked, it means, but you can ignore this for now. The existence of the nether world, but if they can''t do this at this time, it is obvious that their back garden will be destroyed by then. It''s a group of demons dancing wildly, and this is obviously a situation they don''t want to see, so at this time, they can only try their best to move towards the direction they want to see. Fortunately, at this time, it is the existence of a seventh-level civilization , so at this time, only a military spaceship was urgently mobilized, and then quickly entered the subspace for flight. Therefore, for machine civilization at this time, it is very far away to go to another star field. But in the case of flying in the subspace, it took only half a day to reach the past. After getting off the spaceship, at this time, I only saw that military commander began to direct the battle mages under him to suppress the nearby area. After all, they knew that what they were facing at this time was dark energy, so this time Of course, the battle mages he brought over at that time were all targeted, either because of the fire or just so that although they did not have a specific salary target at this time, under the orders of the military leader Under the circumstances, at this time, only related and fire mages were seen. At this time, they pointed their spell books in the direction of this dark area, and then released all these spells. Although in the past, They haven''t fought against these ghost creatures, but after knowing the true characteristics of the ghost creatures, why don''t they know what to use to restrain them? At this time, I only saw these bright mages, after releasing their own power directly. The spells of the mages were condensed and released, and as a result, the black mist that was spreading in all directions, facing these bright forces at this time, seemed to have met the sun by chance. But at this moment they are very clear that this is only a solution to the symptoms, not the root cause, and what they need to do now is not just to ablate this one. The nether channel is blocked, and the more important thing is to deal with these dark energies at this time, and even deal with the nether creatures that may appear in the real world, absolutely not giving the other party a chance to breathe. At this time, these people naturally understand it very well, so that they only see bright mages releasing spells to evolve them at this time. In addition, those fire mages are also constantly casting Some spells hit this piece of black mist, so that it seemed that this piece of black mist was expanding continuously at this time, but who would have imagined that the other party''s reaction would be so fast at this time, that in a short time It will be within. Lock on your location and send someone over to deal with it. After all, these dark energies are just seeping out of the cracks, so it is obviously not so easy for the creatures in the nether world to crawl through the cracks at this time. It''s just that under the suppression of those light-type abilities, the dark energy passing through the gap is rapidly decreasing under the continuous evolution of light profits. It''s just that for these at this time, our director In other words, it is not worth mentioning to suppress these forces now, because they know very well that the dark forces that have infiltrated now are just the beginning, and more and more will naturally appear in the future Under such circumstances, one can imagine how great the pressure will be in the future. Its just that at this time, for these people, they can only expel the dark forces that have infiltrated first. When dealing with a large number of cases, it will not be so difficult at any rate. If you don''t care about and let the other party draw here at this time, you can imagine how bad the situation is for them. This is obviously what they don''t want to see, so at this time they can only let them draw. Expulsions are constantly being carried out here, and at this time, for these light-type ability users, they are also under a lot of pressure. At this time, it seems that they can use the power of light to give the power of darkness to the evolution point casually. But what you need to know is that they are just some flesh and blood, so the energy they have at this time is not as much as imagined. It seems to solve this problem easily, but these energy from the netherworld It is originally endless, on the contrary, their power is the result of their positive existence. At this time, it seems easy for them to solve these powers, but when it comes later, it is naturally With the increasing consumption of oneself, it led to this time. They are also under increasing pressure. Fortunately, except for these things at this time. In addition to the light-type ability users, there are also some flame-type ability users. At this time, their flame power is continuously released. The flame collides with these dark forces, and then these dark forces are completely incinerated by them, so that At this time, although the evolution effect of the flame power is not as good as that of the light power, it is obvious that for these dark forces, the flame power still has a certain degree of restraint, so it is not necessary for these light to be able to deal with it, so At this time, in Guangming City and flames are two kinds of spells. Under the blessing, at this time it seems that a part of the dark power has shrouded, but under their suppression at this time, these dark powers that came to the real world have almost been dealt with by them, but now let Their headache is that at this time, the power of Sisi girl is penetrating from all directions. Although there is a gap that is clearly seen, a large amount of dark power is seeping out from it, but this does not mean that these dark powers It just infiltrates from here, as if this space has become a honeycomb at this time, so that for them at this time in the subsequent time. The dark power of Miss Sisi is constantly seeping out from this gap. It doesn''t mean that they can block one of the gaps, but that the nearby area is completely infiltrated, so there are countless gaps at this time. Existence, under such circumstances, unless the entire nearby area is completely suppressed, otherwise, these dark forces will continue to seep out at that time, and it is obvious that the handling posture will be even worse. Chapter 1429： Plans for the Netherworld At this time, if it is just this energy that seeps out from this honeycomb-shaped area, it will not be a big problem for the top powerhouses around. But at this time, there is more than just these dark energies here. If this area continues to expand at this time, what will happen in the future time, it is not clear. After all, at this time, those top patients can completely seal off this area if they want to, but if it is only temporarily blocked, it will not cure the symptoms at all. In fact, it will continue in the following time. Since I despise it, so if I want to solve this problem without fail, I can''t use the seal method, but solve the problem at its root. So at this time, we can only let these light-type ability users and flame-type ability users directly solve these dark energies. At this time, the top boss of the military department is naturally a strong man, but at this time, he is just silently watching the situation on this side, because at this time, all he needs to do at this time is Keep testifying here, and then watch these people solve this area. As far as those gods were concerned, they originally wanted to hide Chen Cang in the past, and while Mr. Xu was attracted by them, they made some small moves in other places, so that they could take the opportunity to seize some areas and create a few new strongholds. , At that time, their influence can also be spread out, but no one thought that when they thought about calculating and learning, they never thought that Greece would directly use thunder to destroy all their lines of defense. They were all exhibited, and as a result, those areas that had existed for many years were completely lost to settlement, and now there is only one 81871 new jade left. They are very clear that if the situation is allowed to develop at this time, it will naturally lead to this time in the following time. Their only remaining anchor point in the real world will also be eliminated directly, so at this time, on the one hand, they are not willing to give up 8187 luck, and on the other hand, they are thinking that there is a greater power in the real world. Therefore, at this time, these people began to make troubles in the real world. In the past, these places were already being targeted by the Nether World, and now they are just putting things on the agenda that were not completed at the time. At this time, for them, these areas should be completely resolved at this time. Losing it is nothing more than sacrificing the usual ones, so all you have to do at this time is to spread your measures to all aspects. For such a situation, these powerhouses are of course very concerned at this time, so for them at this time, all they need to do in the following time is to completely pull out their original layout. Of course, for this seventh-level civilization, they don''t know what these people''s livelihood needs to do at this time. It''s just that they are unlucky. At this time, the other party has their ideas on them, so of course they can only try Pull out your own team with all your strength. Now they are just leading the troops. In the following time, there will naturally be top-level existences like them, and more bright and flame-like people will be mobilized. , and then evolve this area, and then completely block it one by one. After all, at this time, the top powerhouses who make up the level can indeed block this area directly with one word, but that is only short-term after all. It''s just in the time room. As time goes on, it will still be eroded by these dark forces, and then Sisi''s dark power will naturally leak out from the gaps. Obviously, this is of course extremely unfavorable to them. It seems that only a small amount of energy is directly injected at this time, but in fact, for these people at this time, the situation has actually reached an extremely critical time, and now this space only has a small amount of energy coming from the gap. But the gaps will become bigger and bigger, and one day all the gaps will be connected together, and a dark passage will be formed at that time, and this is usually used by people in these nether worlds. At this time, these people of the seventh-level civilization are not too surprised to face such a situation, but what they have to do at this time is how to completely solve the impending situation here, which is worth thinking about . As a top-level ninth-level world, the Nether World can possess natural disasters and ghost creatures alone. It is conceivable how huge their strength is. In the past, most of their strength was actually placed in those other worlds. See It seems that there are not too many storms in the nether world at this time, but in fact they have been making rain in different worlds all the time, so that the worlds of low and middle poles have been devoured by them all the time. Under such circumstances, the number of questions in the Nether World has been increasing. Otherwise, if it is just the dark energy generated by the Nether World itself, it is certainly not enough for them to be everywhere at this time. Wanton squandering, but it was at this time that they brought one time after another into their own control, so that in the following time, there was an extremely huge power in the netherworld, allowing them to consume it to their heart''s content, which led to At this time, it will be updated in the subsequent time. Don''t worry about the problem of consumption. After all, no matter how heavy the consumption is, after a period of accumulation, there will be a steady stream of energy directly invested in it. Within the scope of their control, or in the real world, one by one civilizations have created their strongholds one by one, and then centered on these strongholds, they continue to spread in all directions to expand their influence. If so, it is of course very worthwhile for these existences in the netherworld, so that at this moment all they have to do is to expand all this outward. The size of the Nether World is very large, so for them at this time, setting up a small stronghold is nothing more than a breeze, and it doesn''t even cause too much fluctuation at all, and then they start looking for weak spots in the space, and then It is constantly eroded, so that when this civilized person discovers the energy fluctuations of the netherworld, it actually means that their arrangement has already come to an end. It seems that at this time they give some of their power to Purification, in fact, is nothing more than the advance troops. At this time, they will not be able to relieve this space at all. The fate of being directly eroded and collapsed means that in the future, the passage of the netherworld will appear here. It is already a certainty. At most, all they have done now is to delay this process a little bit, but as an established fact, there is no way for anyone to change all this at this time, unless they have one at this time. Very powerful light-style gods can pass through these spaces. The gaps not only evolve the dark power that has penetrated, but can even pass through these gaps in reverse, and directly invade their own light power in reverse, which will deal with some turbulent forces. The coming dark power is purified. Only in this way can these dark powers not continue to surge towards them, and then the situation we are facing now can be alleviated, but it is obvious that this is simply unrealistic. So, of course, this situation cannot be resolved. And at this time, it is not just this opportunity that civilizations are facing these famous creatures. In fact, other civilizations are also being targeted by the Nether World at this time, but these civilizations are strong and weak. Like this seventh-level civilization, it discovered the existence of these dark energies at the first time, but some of them were so weak that they could not be discovered in a short time. To a place where weapon civilization is located, at this time a deserted place, wisps of energy are constantly seeping out. But at this time, the difference from that seventh-level civilization is that this fifth-level civilization is not as responsive as the seventh-level civilization, so that at this time, there is dark energy seeping out here, but there is no human habitation around here at all. Under the circumstances, these dark forces were infiltrated, but they did not attract anyone''s attention at all. It is conceivable in the last time, but these forces were slowly infiltrated, and then began to take root in the In this void, using this as the foundation, it continues to spread in all directions. In the process of spreading, the dark force directly conducts military operations on the surrounding space, transforming it into a place for the dark force to live in, making it completely Under their own control, only in this way can they truly gain a firm foothold in this space. It seems that these dark forces are spreading very slowly at this time, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, precisely because these dark forces continue to spread in all directions, it was only a small group of darkness at the beginning. It''s just that the energy is condensed together, but when these dark forces gather and support on a large scale, at this time, the amount of dark forces seeping out from the side is increasing, and at the same time this dark force is condensed in Together, the speed of spreading in all directions is also getting faster and faster, but it is a pity that all this is going on quietly, and it has not attracted anyone''s attention at all. As a result, one can imagine where this civilization lies. Without being able to respond in time, I only saw more and more spaces around me in the following time, with gaps appearing one by one, and then strands of dark energy seeped out of it, and this was just the beginning That''s all, at this time, as more and more power is seeping out, it means that the penetration of this space is increasing. As a result, these space gaps are getting bigger and bigger at this time. With the erosion of these dark forces, these space gaps are getting bigger and bigger, and even two close gaps, at this time, the partition between each other is directly * *In the case of *, the two are fused together, making the gap suddenly larger. At the same time, the number of gaps is also reduced, but although the number of gaps is reduced, the dark power gushing out of it at this time The volume ratio was indeed doubled at the beginning, so that a large amount of dark power gathered at this time, then merged into this space, and continued to spread in all directions. These dark forces are so crazy that at this time, as these small holes are directly eroded by them, they are riddled with holes, like a hornet''s nest, and then there are a lot of dark spirits condensed from these holes. Out, and as this large amount of dark energy enters and exits, it is conceivable that the degree of erosion is getting higher and higher in the following time, and then these holes are combined with each other, under such circumstances , the next thing to do is actually a matter of course. At this time, only these honeycomb-shaped holes are combined with each other, and the result is that there are one hole after another. At this time, from these holes What flows out of it is not the power of four or four women, but the black beams of light that are as thick as arms projected from it, and what these beams of light project are all extremely compressed and condensed energy. A large amount of power gathered in this area, and at this time the entire space is at this time. When the space is completely compressed and then collapsed, when the final space is completely fused together in the following time, the result at this time is that a huge portal appears here, and then there is crazy dark energy projected from it Come out, and at this time, not only dark energy appeared from this portal, but also a huge number of ghost creatures rushed out of it, and then wandered wantonly in this dark area. Although the terrain occupied by the darkness and energy at this time is not that big at all, because it looks dark at this time, and the area occupied by the energy is relatively large, but in fact they are completely despised by them, and only the center is transformed into a part of themselves. It''s just an area, and the rest of the area is only covered by dark energy at this time, but it is not completely occupied, so naturally it will start to increase the erosion of this area in the following time, but at this time A large amount of dark power is directly transmitted, and there are some ghost creatures coming, so the speed of erosion is naturally faster and faster at this time. After all, compared with the slow and natural erosion of these energies, these The appearance of ghost creatures is to turn passive into active, so the erosion rate at this time has directly increased by three to five times compared to the beginning, although in this way, the consumption of dark energy is also very large. want. The surrounding spaces are completely underestimated and transformed into the main field of the dark camp. Under such circumstances, it needs to consume a lot of energy to refine them, but at this time, the dark energy judged by the quantity is continuously flowing from the passage. In the case of transmission, the power consumed at this time is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the erosion of the surrounding area at this time is not much at all. Anyway, from the Nether World at this time These dark energies, which are constantly pouring in from the center, are surging at this time, so that this area can''t hold so much energy at all, and then continue to spread in all directions, resulting in the surrounding area. It has been eroded by these dark forces for a long time, but it has not been completely stiff and eroded at this time, and then these forces have spread to farther places, so at this time only these ghost creatures are seen. Forced to strengthen the construction of this area in this area, so that. In the following time, it will be brought under their control. In any case, at this time, with the influx of a large amount of dark power, the erosion effect on this area is of course getting faster and faster. Under such circumstances, for them, all they need to do is It''s just to strengthen the construction of this area, but anyway, under the circumstances of doing so at this time, the control over the entire area is getting stronger and stronger, and because it is very remote, so that When doing these things at this time, there is no need to worry about attracting anyone''s attention, so at this time. These dark energies can start to erode this area unscrupulously, without worrying about being discovered by others. At this time, any movement made by those ghost creatures transmitted from the nether world can be directly covered by this dark area, so there is no need to worry about the movement made at this time. I found out that at this time they were enjoying themselves in this piece of love, tossing around, but what they produced was perfect, and the result was covered up. It is conceivable that they are just enjoying themselves at this time. Devouring the entire area and turning it into a dark zone, it seems that they did not cause much at this time, but in fact, with the appearance of these ghost creatures, the erosion of this space is rapidly progressing, so that at this time, the entire void is eroded visible to the naked eye, and then it is spreading in all directions, although the speed at which the space is eroded, the speed at which it spreads to the surroundings, and the speed at which the dark energy bar is spreading in all directions The speed is much slower in comparison, but at this time it is these dark forces that cover the space first, so that at this time, the energy of the space was suppressed by this dark force before, and then these ghosts When the creature directly transforms the entire space, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort, so that the speed is much faster than I imagined at the beginning. And at this time, that huge hole has an endless stream of dark energy being transmitted directly. At this time, compared with the dark energy transmitted by luck in 181871, at this time, from The dark power sent here is not worth mentioning at all, but even so, there is such a huge portal at this time, which continuously projects dark power, so the online dark power in the entire area is constantly growing at this time with. Although at this time it is not as good as the long-term accumulation of the Xinyu area in 8187, after all, it started from scratch, so at this time, a steady stream of dark forces poured in, so that the entire area at this time The online power of the dark power is naturally increasing this line of power all the time. If one unit of energy is taken as the unit, the energy transmitted in a short period of time at this time is a number of hundreds or thousands at this time. It is constantly beating, not to mention that at this time, as they start to talk to the entire area, the speed is relatively slow, and at this time, if they want to transform the entire space, this is the amount and continuous flow of scientific research power that needs to be consumed The transmitted power is not worth mentioning in comparison, not to mention that besides these dark energies, there are still a large number of ghost creatures at this time, so at this time. The content of these dark energies in the entire area is naturally beating crazily at this time, so that it is obviously very difficult for anyone to face this situation at this time, and the more important thing is this one The fifth-level civilization didn''t even discover the situation on this side at all, so everything was going on in secret at this time. Although the current area is not as good as the ghost strongholds that were cut off in terms of face value, if it continues like this, it will naturally be approaching there at this time, even though they Compared with the original ghost spots, the area covered here is at least half, but at this time, the area where the core is eroded by the dark force is only a small part, and there is no such thing as these dark forces. The area covered is so huge, so it is obvious that there is still a long way to go before it can be compared to a small stronghold at this time. But because all that was done at this time did not attract the attention of others at all, there is no need to worry about doing anything here at this time, a steady stream of dark power is constantly pouring in, and then you just need to follow the steps step by step To erode the entire area, what they will do at that time is to transform and distort the entire area, so relatively speaking, the situation is actually a little better for them at this time. After all, there is such a huge amount of dark energy here at this time. If this stalemate continues, the transformed area of ??the entire space will naturally become larger and larger, and the progress will be slow at the beginning, but it will be transmitted later There are more and more dark powers, and the number of ghost creatures is also increasing rapidly. Under such circumstances, the rate of transformation in the future world will of course increase exponentially. Regarding this point, these ghost creatures are of course It is very clear, but it is a pity that although the space channel opened in this space is relatively powerful at this time, the ones who can come here at this time are at most the level of the gods. After all, they still need some suppression to come to this time. At this time, they dare not open the dark sky and distort the will of the world in the entire area, because if they do so, there will be huge disturbances at that time. This was something they didn''t want to see in the past. After all, they need to do it quietly at this time. Once they directly distort the will of the world, the disturbance will directly attract the attention of this civilization. , just to distort the attention of the will of the world, and send some powerful and beautiful creatures over at that time, why not do it quietly at this time, and wait until it really attracts the attention of others, and then they will go all out to send The world has been distorted all the time, and it won''t be too late when the time comes. If that''s the case, why bother at this time, and make a fuss about them first, so as to startle the snake. Anyway, for them, all they have to do is to continue to distort this area. The later they are discovered by others, the more prepared they will be at that time, so of course there is no need to Too anxious, anyway, at this time, there is a huge amount of dark energy from the portal, which is continuously transmitted, and after this piece of energy comes to this area, it continues to distort and transform the entire space, so this is only in all directions. They are all beginning to be brought under the control of these nether worlds, so the situation is naturally more favorable for them at this time. Silently accumulating, at this time, the area occupied by the dark energy is rapidly spreading in all directions, but at this time, more and more places in the central area are controlled by them, so that at this time this area The area that was completely eroded and transformed, after being nourished by the dark energy at this time, only wisps of Youmi energy were directly released in the following time, and this is exactly the space near the home of these dark energies. The fundamental purpose of the transformation, after all, they are fighting away at this time can be said to be centipede poverty alleviation. If it is just like this, after all the dark power is consumed at this time, it will not have the slightest effect if it is really consumed, but now with When this space is directly transformed for them, wisps of power are directly released and transformed by this space, supplementing them. This energy is very weak, but it is just the beginning. If it continues to be conveyed in this way in the following time, the situation for these creatures will naturally become more refreshing, so at this time, in addition to having . In addition to the supplements of the Nether World, there is also a transformed space in the local area. After sending them power, even if they are hit by this side of the world, they will be able to persist for a longer time and attract more people. The attention of many people, or if the other party does not have enough power to target them at that time, they can completely gain a foothold here. In that case, for the existence of these Helicobacter pylori, it will naturally make them more vulnerable. Those who pay attention, it seems that only these ordinary ghost creatures are here at this time. In fact, on the other side of the passage at this time, one by one ghost masters are standing there silently paying attention to everything here, but at this time this Of course, some ghost ships would not put themselves in danger, so they did not suppress their own strength to come to the real world. Even if they are standing on the other side of the passage at this time, with their strength, they want to pay attention to this place at this time. The situation, of course, is also a breeze to see again at this time, when the plan goes well when it all goes well. The college offline couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because at this time, with the continuous dark power being transmitted, at this time. It is constantly eroding in all directions, so this time is the duration, and their grasp will be a bit deeper when they are more. . It was only one move before, so that there was no defense at all. As a result, under all the offensives, he directly wiped out the ghost strongholds that existed in various places, causing them to fall short. Under such circumstances, these pylorus scallions are of course very angry, but dont say its them at this time, even those peoples livelihoods have been in the face of weakness for thousands of years, and they have suffered many times, so at this time, they are in front of them. When they are weak, they simply cannot follow up with strong means. He made a theory, so apart from finding the factory in other places at this time, it was obvious that they couldn''t provoke Xu Nuo at all at this time. At this time, their initial demonization has begun to succeed. At this time, more and more dark energy is directly transmitted, spreading in all directions normally. At this time, the area occupied by this time is already very large. The entire dark area is now The diameter of the area has reached a thousand meters. As for the center where they despise the transformation, there is also a straight-line distance of three hundred years at this time. At this time, such a huge area, although it is said to be in time and space, compared to the entire In terms of aimless time and space, this is just a small area, but what you need to know is that in this space, these dark energies are completely rushed out of it, so this is naturally a huge area. Numbers, and in the subsequent practice, this circular area is still spreading in all directions, and the area it will occupy will become larger and larger, so for these ghostly people at this time, it is time for wisdom . Their layout in this world will become tighter and tighter, so at this time, they can''t help showing a smile on their faces. If they can completely occupy this place where the fifth-level civilization is located, then this fifth-level civilization will be completely occupied. If all the proofs in the civilization are clearly transformed and become a part of their nether world, it is of course more beneficial for these top powerhouses in the nether world, but they also know that at this time as a After all, weapon civilization still has certain means, so of course it is not so easy to directly erode and transform guns, so everything that is done now is just the preparatory work in the early stage. The will of the world is distorted and transformed, so that they can unscrupulously display all their strengths in this dark area. At that time, there will naturally be more powerful ghost creatures at the level of true gods and kings, and even some of them. Time can also come directly from the side of the passage. In the real world, you can initiate control as you like. After all, only some of them, the Nether Lords, are present. At that time, in this fifth-level civilization, some of the deep-level top powerhouses facing the opponent will have enough strength to fight the opponent. Put it right, otherwise, if the remaining mid-level and low-level ghost creatures fight against these top powerhouses, they are obviously not opponents at all. In any case, these Nether Lords, as the main god-level creatures, make you stronger one by one, so when facing each other at this time, you have to ask them to go up directly, otherwise when facing those other worlds And how can it be easily swallowed up and become a part of the nether world? However, at this time, as the entire area becomes larger and larger, it seems to be expanding outwards at this time, even if it is only an increase in diameter of one meter, but a large amount of ghost energy is needed later, as filling, so that it expands outwards at this time. The speed of expansion began to slow down, but this is a very normal thing for these top existences in the nether world, so it is not too much of a fuss at this time, after all, similar situations in the past, they have already I have seen many in countless worlds, how could there be too many mood swings when I come back. At this time, I was silently paying attention to all these situations, and saw that there was a steady stream of dark energy from the passage at this time, frantically pouring into this area, and at this time, this piece of black energy was completely condensed by black energy. Matter, at this time, just set off a wave, with a little tumbling, and then these forces spread towards a farther area, but it is obvious that such a huge force is filled in this area at this time, but for these dark In terms of energy, such energy is simply not enough for them to continue to spread rapidly in all directions, because at this time, when their volume reaches a certain level, they will continue to expand outward at this time, and their diameter seems to be It''s just a small increase, but it''s an astronomical figure for their area, so of course it''s impossible to expand directly outward casually. But in any case, at this time, there is such a massive amount of energy gathering here, the longer it lasts in the subsequent time, the more specific energy will be at that time. On the contrary, the internal ones at this time The dark energy was eroding towards the space, and the speed was relatively slow at the beginning, but at this time, although the speed at which these dark energies continued to expand outwards slowed down, they enveloped this area at this time. After some dark energy shrouded it, the ghost creatures in the subsequent world underestimated this area. With these dark energies as suppression, the speed was naturally much faster than at the beginning, so that short It was achieved in a short period of time, and the speed at which they were transformed was getting faster and faster, resulting in a rapid change in their diameter, constantly bringing these areas shrouded in dark energy into control, and getting closer to the area covered by this material. area. After all, at this time, with these dark energies and ghost creatures, the erosion process of this area is of course extremely fast at this time, and at this time, the speed at which the mist expands outwards slows down. The speed of internal control is indeed increasing. Under such circumstances, one is stagnant, while the other is daring to catch up. Naturally, the distance between each other is getting closer and closer at this time, but only as this area More and more creatures were included in the control range, causing more alias creatures to come to this area at this time, and under the shroud of black mist, they rolled and roamed wantonly here, and at this time there was The dark power in this area acts as a shroud. At this time, these ghost creatures can do anything without the slightest estimate. Even at this time, they absorb the energy in the entire area to make themselves stronger. In this way, for the black mist, it needs a lot of it to expand outward. Filling with dark energy, energy is needed to erode space at this time, and these ghost creatures also need to consume power when they act, and at this time they also need to consume dark power when they practice, resulting in the fact that power is always in the air at this time. During the loss, although the amount of surging power at this time is not small, after removing some of the necessary losses, the remaining part is obviously not enough to fill this area to satisfy the result. At that time, for these pyloric creatures, they did not dare to let go of their hands and feet to absorb, because compared to this time, they absorb this power to make themselves stronger. For these beings at this time, It is obviously more important to let these dark energies continue to spread toward farther regions. Chapter 1430： tentacles As the Nether World was being laid out in one area after another, at this time, in a short period of time, multiple strongholds were breached by them, and then the dark energy penetrated into different places. For the nether world, dark energy is their most fundamental. So at this time, as these dark energies are penetrated, it means that in the following time, the tentacles of the nether world also directly touched the past, making each place their eyes and ears. Although there is not much dark energy permeated at this time, relatively speaking, the impact on these places at this time is not so far-reaching. But if it continues like this, the Netherworld in the future world can easily exert its influence on these places, as if it is where the Wuzhi civilization is at this time, because no one has discovered it. From time to time, a large amount of dark energy surges out directly, and as a result, from time to time, areas will be brought into their control. Don''t look at the area occupied by these dark energies at this time, which is only a thousand-mile radius, but what you need to know is that within this thousand-mile radius, there are a huge number of ghost creatures at this time, shuttling among them, constantly strengthening their penetration At this time, areas are completely eroded by them, not to mention that there is still dark energy in the nether world at this time, which is continuously infiltrated, and the areas they occupy will wantonly go out in the following time. Expand, so the space occupied will naturally become larger and larger in the future. For a fifth-level civilization, although it does not completely occupy an area by itself, it is actually almost the same. At least 80% of the credibility has been occupied by them, so at this time, a mere thousand miles away seems to be a part of their entire territory. A place with a larger size is the same, of course, it will not attract anyone''s attention, let alone this remote corner of the world. Under such circumstances, for these five-level civilization blades at this time, Unless they discovered the situation here early, it is very normal for them to continue to infiltrate like this at this time, and no one finds out for ten or eight years. Although there are some, it is a pity that there are no planets nearby at this time, so there is no way to convert energy on these planets, so that at this time, only the netherworld can only pay for energy, but anyway, at this time, lets put the stall first. It was spread out, and as their chassis became bigger and bigger later, at that time, it was actually this civilized person who discovered their purpose, but at that time wanted to completely eliminate them, It is not so easy. Now it seems that they stand up all at once, but for a five-level civilization, it is still possible to completely destroy the zombies, like those. The reason why the small strongholds were very troublesome at the beginning was because the laws and regulations of those places had been completely distorted, and the entire space was also despised and transformed by them, so they directly became a part of the netherworld. There is still a netherworld behind it, so that for those gods of civilization, they do not have enough strength to fight against the netherworld, so they can only enter a stalemate, but the current situation is not the case At this time, although it is said that a lot of dark power has been transmitted, these ghost creatures are still not stable in this area at this time. By various means, it is of course possible to directly erase their area at this time. The top powerhouses who can really do it now have a natural level, and if one day, the Netherworld distorts the houses in this area, then the other party''s main god-level powerhouse will be able to unscrupulously release their power, and those who It is impossible for fame to come to sit in the manor, so at most there was Lord Youming at that time. In the real world, even if Lord Youming personally came forward to fight these top powerhouses at the level of the main god, he might not be able to gain an advantage , so when the time comes, it will be only a thousand miles away. For these top powerhouses, it will be a breeze to erase **** juice, so at this time it will lead to the existence of the netherworld, thinking that there will be no development, At that time, they may say that they have developed a stronger force, and take the opportunity to directly spread their cases to farther places. Even if they are discovered by that time, they will take the opportunity to spread the case here. It can be completely distorted, and when the rules and laws are converted, the existence of real interests in the nether world can also be directly transmitted. In that case, it is actually an existence in the real world. It''s not time to pass them casually. It is at this time that a large amount of dark power is transmitted from the huge portal. For the nether world, the consumption is also very large, especially at this time, the 8187 ** is like a bottomless pit, so that It is necessary to explain the huge dark power and the large number of ghost creatures at all times, and then fight with some Zerg in Syria, but it is just to die in vain, but at this time, in order to maintain the existence of that area, they It can only continue to persist, resulting in a large amount of expenditure anytime and anywhere at this time. Faced with such a situation, at this time, these people''s livelihoods had to think of additional ways to find other ways out. Under such circumstances, the plan that was originally planned to be carried out quietly could only appear when it entered the schedule ahead of time. the current situation. The nether world itself is attacking several mid-polar plane worlds at the same time at this time, so the consumption is not small for them at this time, and a large amount of power is poured towards the 8187 star field. At this time, these new battlefields they opened up, at this time, the energy that can really be used at this time is not as much as imagined. After all, at this time, the energy consumption of the Netherworld itself is unnecessary. At this time, the energy is distributed under the objective situation, but It is conceivable that the energy stock in each area is a huge number. In addition, at this time, there is a light area in the Nether World, and the dark energy is consumed on a large scale anytime and anywhere, which makes their situation even worse. To add insult to injury. That is to say, there are many spiritual veins in the netherworld, and dark energy is generated anytime and anywhere. Therefore, at this time, mobilizing these newly produced energies and putting them into the new battlefield is relatively supportable for them. They can live with it, but if they continue like this and there is no way to break the situation, what awaits them at that time will be slow death. It doesn''t mean that they can''t do it at this time and completely submerge the entire bright area, but doing that If so, the consumption will be very huge and the cost will be too high for them at that time. There are a large number of dominant people injecting there, and there are not a few top powerhouses at the dominant level, so if they want to forcibly remove the entire light at this time, then it will inevitably lead to a real decisive battle between the two parties , and the battlefield is directly on the battlefield. Choose to be in the nether world. It is obvious that they don''t want to see it in the local area. Just like when the 8187 New Jade appeared in the real world back then, people in the real world did not dare to go all out to make a move, because the battlefield was in the real world at that time, once they fought If it is too refined, it is indeed possible to forcibly drive these ghost creatures back, but in that case, it will naturally cause huge trauma to the real world. At the beginning, they were careful to maintain the status quo, so it was natural for them. I dare not do too many things, and the situation is actually the same at this time. Where the battlefield is, whoever has a lot of scruples will naturally have a lot of scruples in their hearts at that time, so of course these reputations will not choose a situation that is not good for them at this time, so that even if they know the existence of the bright area at this time, it is very important for them. It''s very unfavorable, but at this time, I can only just watch. So at this time, in order to ease the situation in the Nether World, they can only disperse part of their power, and then open up new battlefields elsewhere. In the following time, the predicament in the nether world was alleviated, and because of this, the current situation appeared. Although a large amount of dark energy continued to spread outward at this time, in fact, for their situation, the stored energy is getting better and better. The less it is, the worse it is, but compared to making tokens directly, all they can do at this time is to grit their teeth and persevere. Mobilize the energy produced by wheat, even if you mobilize a little bit of power from those homeless people, it will be an astronomical figure when it is gathered together. Therefore, if you just insist on investing in a certain area, in some areas Among them, this force is naturally very terrifying. Energy less is nothing but relative to the whole. In terms of the total amount of the nether world. At this time, those Nether Lords stood beside the door, quietly watching the expansion of this dark area at this time. At this time, they were also very distressed, because at this time they scanned by the gods and found what they were looking for at this time. A remote place is really remote, and it has been completely separated from the most remote place of the territory where material civilization is located, so it is a place that cares about infection at this time, so it is naturally difficult to attract the attention of others, so that at this time they In fact, I dont worry too much about attracting other peoples attention when I do anything, but the most important thing is that this place is too remote at this time, so that in their scan at this time, they only connect nearby, and they cant see any planets at all. , Let alone a planet that helps people, even a planet like a resource star or a wild star, there is no trace at this time, so this is just an empty time and space. Nothing but emptiness. Faced with such a situation, at this time, for these ghostly masterpieces, it is of course very uncomfortable in the heart. If some resources can be obtained, after the zombies are eroded and transformed, at least one can be added to them to provide energy. node, but now if there are no such planets, the expansion of this dark area at this time can only rely on themselves. It is conceivable that this time has a huge impact on their development. If it was before In other words, for the Nether World, they are huge in size, so the energy expenditure is not a big problem, but at this time, the energy in the glazed world itself is already very scarce, and I want to get these nodes out by thinking about it in other places. The current situation is not to say that after giving back to the Nether World, the Nether World will not be allowed to continue to invest energy in the world. As a capital, it is already very good. But looking at the current situation, it is obviously impossible at all, so that at this time they can only continue to release energy silently. The power is only to expand outward, and then it is the power consumed to erode and transform this piece of space. Relatively speaking, the cost is not that high. Although the situation in the netherworld is not so good at this time, even if No matter how bad it is, the huge body is there at this time, so this time is for them. If there are no major changes, the power generated by the pervasive lines of the Nether World is already an astronomical figure. It is more than enough to maintain the current situation in the Nether World, but it is because their stalls are too big at this time. Yes, so in the case of launching attacks in multiple places at the same time, each place needs energy as a support, and at this time there is a bright area, which hinders them in the Netherworld itself. As a result, their situation at this time is somewhat different. Just a little tough. In fact, since Xu Luo''s Zerg tribe appeared before, the situation in the Nether World has not been so good. At that time, the strongholds stood in various areas, but in fact they seemed to be just some small strongholds. But every moment can cause a certain amount of erosion and transformation to the surrounding terrain, and then obtain a large amount of dark energy, and then give feedback to the Nether World. At that time, these areas do not need the Nether World to continue to increase power investment, just However, in the following time, these Zerg races entered these strongholds, and then began to fight with the nether world there, and then killed a large number of these nether creatures. As a result, in the later period, the whole The energy in the area has been reduced on a large scale. As a result, in order to maintain the stability of these places, the Nether World can only increase investment in them. The result is naturally a certain drag on the Nether World. Later on, this kind of offensive became more and more fierce, so that they could only continue to increase investment and dragged the Nether World into the quagmire bit by bit. Now, although these small strongholds are indeed It was pulled out by Shi Luan at once, but relatively speaking, it means that there is no need to continue to invest in these places in the future. Relatively speaking, the situation may not be so bad for these existences. , its just that before these places were uprooted, they invested a large amount of power to go there on a large scale, which caused the ghost time to not be able to recover in a short while, let alone at this time, The innovative existence of 8187 is a persistence for them, so that they can only continue to put more power into the past anytime and anywhere. The result can be imagined. For them, the situation at this time is naturally It''s even more difficult, but at this time they don''t support Yaya. There is no other way at all, so at this time, we can only think of other ways to develop. If there is more progress at that time, they will naturally be able to make them. Fengmu Fengchun''s situation is getting better and better. Relatively speaking, at this time in the place where the district-level civilization is located, although the dark energy has been continuously emerging, but at this time, the other party has already prepared, one by one Guangming Temple and the flames Those with stone abilities are stationed nearby. Whenever dark forces gather to support them, they only see these dark energies condense together and form a small group. When these mages attack directly, they only see dark energy , disappeared directly under their evolution. After all, at this time, it was only a small force that gathered together. The headache is that the surrounding space is like a sieve, and there are a large number of them. The gaps and even wisps of power continue to seep out, and the result can be imagined at this time. Cause them to proceed no matter how. There is no way to completely reduce the blockage to the toxin. More importantly, there are so many loopholes in this area, which means that this space has already been corroded and riddled with holes. Now the space is very fragile. Next, if the other party is willing, they can forcefully launch an impact at this time, and then they can use brute force to directly break this piece of space. In this way, a huge portal will appear at that time, making the power of the pillars of the nether world flow continuously. Penetrate over. It is precisely because of this situation that the people of machine civilization pay so much attention to it at this time. On the one hand, it is slow at this time. To solve these infiltrating dark forces, on the other hand, it is to mobilize the population from other planets and let them gather as soon as possible. Besides, it is an emergency preparation at this time, because if the other party really takes the door at this time If they opened it, they naturally needed to be prepared for war at that time. If it was really the creatures in the nether world who were attacking overall, at this time they would give them an opportunity. It was overwhelmed, but in the following time, it is obviously necessary to pay a huge price. After all, I had a certain understanding of these nether worlds earlier, so I knew how huge it was, but fortunately at this time, the power of the nether world It has been restrained on a large scale, so relatively speaking, there is no need to be as suspicious as before. To put it bluntly, at this time, the largest stronghold of the Nether World in other places, the reputation of 81871, is now in a precarious situation. If the other party does not increase the energy supply at this time, it will not take long to directly Those Zergs that were needed were given to them, and on the other side, the Bright Zone has formed a huge area at this time, with a very large population on it, where creatures have established cities one after another, so at this time about the other side The situation is naturally reported back to each planet and each civilization, so when the people of these civilizations know the light zone, they have really gained a firm foothold in the glazed world, and they are in contact with these ghost worlds anytime, anywhere. At this time, the power of the nether world was greatly restrained by them, and when the nether world was in a state of desperation, they also knew that the nether world seemed very mysterious and unpredictable in the past. In fact, it''s just because they have less contact with each other, so they don''t know each other at all. It''s just real hostility, but now that the Bright Area has really established a firm foothold in the homeless world, people are going to develop one by one, so that at this time these people not only established a bridgehead in the Nether World, but also The key is that they act as the first line to directly and profoundly understand the real system of these nether worlds, so that at this time they only need to continue to proceed step by step, on the one hand, it can involve a lot of energy in the nether world, on the other hand It can consume the energy of the nether world, so that in the following time it will be nether, and the development of the world will fall into a state of stagnation, and even the monthly holiday will go backwards directly. In that case, when the strength of the two increases one by one When the error continues to be reduced, it is conceivable that the time for the archers to shift may be the time for them to really counterattack the Nether World. If it wasn''t for the fact that the insulation universe and the world of the gods were about to be united, then each and every civilized person would regard this matter as a top priority, and they would fight for it, otherwise, with these With the strength of the Blade of Civilization, now that it has gained a firm foothold in the Nether World, in the following time, under the leadership of the 18 top ambassadors, it is completely possible to look back at the Nether World and solve this serious problem first. If that is the case, there will be no Nether World, and they will not have to continue to worry about when the Nether World will come directly to their civilization, but it is a pity that they don''t have this time at all. This experience directly started a war with the Nether World. At the beginning, they didn''t think about it, and they directly called the people from the sealing class to seal this article directly, but at this time, the whole space has been eroded and riddled with holes, even those A person who is like the wind can seal this space nearby, but it will only last for a while. As long as the other party continues to make small moves on the other side at this time, it will only be a matter of time before the seal is broken. , Knowing that the other party will inevitably attack from the other side, at this time they have no other choice except to organize their troops in advance and fight again. If this is the case, why should they be timid at this time? This one at this time. The military commander of the seventh-level civilization knows this, so at this time, he directly summoned a large number of people from the light department and flame lions from other places to come first, and give the infiltrated dark power to evolution points. It is to summon a large number of soldiers, and this time is the real pre-war preparations. I only saw engineers one by one, marching in the dark and deep void at this time, and then began to make pre-war preparations in the nearby area. After all, they are in such a void at this time, so of course it is impossible for them to directly fight each other in the void, so naturally they need to create their foothold first, and there is a place for them to fish for corners. In addition, all kinds of powerful siege weapons naturally need to be purchased directly at this time. Now that there is enough time for them to carry out, at this time, the entire area is directly surrounded, and then the engineers are there. Moving quickly, they directly produced super-large engineering defense facilities and gold barracks, and then soldiers from all sides came directly to meet up. All kinds of artillery fire, when the opponent really comes, this artillery fire will be their greatest strength, although at this time only the light and flame power can be used. Some dark forces are purifying, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t do other things when facing these dark energies, because at this time, if they want to, they can also use the abilities of other departments and dark forces to offset them, although In this way, the price to be paid will be more, unlike the dark power and flame power, which are easy to handle, but at this time, if you can pay more power and solve these dark powers, After all, it is still a good deal for them, and besides that, at this time, those powerful restraint weapons can also target these dark forces. These dark forces are evaporated, so the consumption of each shell is very huge, but for a temperamental civilization, the loss of these technological support is still within their acceptable range, let alone this time. Communicate with these ghost creatures. Forget it, this time itself is a huge battle, and it is understandable to take a break at this time, so how can it be taken into account by them? All he needs to consider now is to directly solve these scourges of the nether world as soon as possible. The ghost creatures at the other end don''t know that they are continuously infiltrating here at this time, but the dark power that has infiltrated at this time has been solved early, and even at this time the other party has already built a base camp. Here they are ready to go, just wait for them to come and recharge them, so at this time, under the command of those ghost masterpieces, the dark creatures are working hard to erode the space. After all, the two worlds are completely absent at this time. They are on the same level, so if they want to go to the real world at this time, they need to erode the space first, and then form a portal that belongs to them. Only in that case can the two be completely connected, but everyone The portal between the world and the insulating universe is still very strong, so that at this time they can only use the dark power to swallow the space bit by bit, which is why it was formed at the beginning. The reason for the honeycomb-shaped gaps is because multiple dark creatures are eroding in different directions at the same time, and each of them can only make a small gap, which can only be done at a huge price. It is precisely because of this that in the following time, when you make unremitting efforts, when the first method appears, it means that there is a loophole in this space. When there are more and more gaps, the loopholes are getting bigger and bigger, and it is just the space. The stability and firmness of the body will naturally become weaker and weaker, so they can easily create a series of portals. When the Nether World attacks again, it doesn''t mean that it is enough to just pick a place at random. They all need to go through a long period of calculation to determine the corresponding position, and then find the weak point in the space as their breakthrough point, otherwise If the space itself has no loopholes, and if it is extremely strong, they will naturally not do such a thing, because it is very uneconomical for them, but what they don''t know now is that they think this one is more suitable for them The place where the attack was sent, but at this time it suddenly fell into the control of the seventh-level civilization. As a result, everything that was done at this time was actually clearly seen by the other party, and even at this time the other party had already done a good job. I have made complete preparations, and just waited on the other side for them to invite you into the urn. Except for these places, some of the new strongholds constructed by the nether world at this time were discovered by people, and some were in uninhabited areas. No one can discover their No. 4 purpose, and at this time on a desolate and uninhabited planet, at this time, only the slightest dark force is drawn here, and then everything around them is under their control Within the range, it eroded it, so that directly under the cover of the dark power, the green grass that was originally verdant turned into dark purple at this time. At the beginning, the dark power condensed, just a little bit, but in the end, it was a little bit, and then one after another, resulting in a large amount of power permeating from more places in a short period of time. The dark power spreads in all directions. On this desolate planet, there are still some vegetation, so at this time, when the vegetation is covered, these are completely eroded and transformed by the dark energy. Becoming a part of it caused the surface of the entire planet to not be spared at this time, and after these things were directly despised and transformed, they naturally began to despise and transform towards the planet itself. As soon as a huge door appears on this planet, a large amount of dark power directly seeps out and begins to spread over the entire planet, so that at this time, when the energy begins to cover the entire planet, at this time the planet The surface has been completely shrouded by dark forces, and all the plants and animals on the surface have been completely eroded by them, and then they started to move towards the planet itself, so that it didn''t take too long at all. At this time, they Directly eroding and transforming the entire planet, the galaxy of the later planet is naturally not spared. When the star core is directly eroded and transformed by the dark force, this place also becomes a real part of the netherworld. The core of the planet is a planet, and the real lifeblood of the planet''s core has been eroded by dark energy at this time. At this time, the planet itself is transforming into strands of dark power, so that even if it does not come from the netherworld Transferring more energy, just this planet has become a base of these dark energies. At this time, the entire planet is covered with these dark energies, and then the dark energy uses this planet as a fulcrum. The dark power is released through the void, although the spread of this dark power is very slow at this time, but at this time there is not only this planet, but also the dark power transformed by itself, and there is a steady stream of dark power from the nether world. The infiltrated power, so these dark forces are constantly noisy at this time, and the speed of diffusion in various places of construction is naturally much faster. And it can also be clearly seen from here that when the dark power is eroding specific objects at this time, the speed is of course extremely fast, and the incomparable loss is also very small. On the other hand, when the dark power extends into the void at this time, When eroding the void, although it can be done, on the one hand, the speed is very slow, and on the other hand, it is at this time. The loss is so huge that it seems that at this time, with this planet as the core, the dark power is continuously infiltrated, but at this time the area covered is very small, and the degree of erosion is also very low. It takes more effort and more energy to erode these voids. But with this planet as a cover, at this time, only a huge number of dark creatures were directly transmitted from the nether world, and then began to roam wantonly in the air on this planet, all over the place, and there was With the appearance of these ghostly creatures, with their help in the following time, the rate of erosion and transformation of the nearby starry sky will naturally be accelerated by a few points. The consumption will be even greater, but with this planet as their base, they can supply them with a little flying power anytime and anywhere. Although this power is very small, it is a good start in itself. If you continue to wait like this, more places will be included in their transformation range, and the power provided will naturally increase. For the nether world, there is a huge difference between having a source and not having a source, because if there is no source, it is like rootless duckweed or the supply of the nether world is lost, which will naturally lead to They are all suffering from huge erosion, so that these powers will continue to be trinity at that time, and one day they will disappear completely, but if there is a source, even if the connection with the nether world is severed, then I will be satisfied , although it may not be able to continue to expand outward, but only the power transformed by itself can already guarantee its own existence, which is very critical. After all, it is impossible for these various strongholds to completely rely on the Nether World to provide them with energy, because the meaning of the existence of these strongholds is to feed back to the Nether World, rather than continue to consume the little power of the Nether World itself. Regarding this point, at this time Any Great Master Netherworld is naturally very clear, they are not doing charity, how could they harm themselves and benefit others? Although this is just a desolate asteroid, and there are not too many materials on it, it is already very good to be able to transform this erosion at this time. What''s more, when these ghost creatures are working hard nearby, they are shocked to find that there is actually a hidden portal on this desolate planet, which is obviously from other worlds on this planet. The portal, but before, the connection between the two worlds was not connected, so this portal was still in an unopened state, which caused these ghost creatures to be very excited when they discovered this at this time, because If it continues to expand outward at this time, no one knows how long it will take to find a suitable target, but the appearance of this space channel at this time means that there is no need to look far away. Chapter 1431： Zhao Chengs Ambition In the past, as far as the real world is concerned, basically these different worlds took the initiative to attack them, and then they responded passively. No one has ever thought about finding the weak points in these spaces, and then actively connecting them with other different worlds, and then directly attacking them. It''s not that they don''t have such abilities, but because for civilized people in the real world at this time, there is a huge difference between calling them on their own initiative and calling them from the other side. Because the connection between the real world and the world of the gods is getting closer and closer at this time, if they actively open up these channels at this time, it will naturally cause the space to become more fragile, and the preparation time left for them will be reduced. It will be even rarer. So the answer at this time is that it is impossible to do such a thing, and it is more related to the number of these channels connected to it in the civilization where it is already very large. Because how could they take the initiative to attack each other at this time? It is also because of this that at this time, it is already very good for civilizations to honestly contend against the opinion creatures that their own civilizations face, and of course they will not continue to create extra problems for themselves at this time. But this is the choice of civilized people in the real world, and for the ghost creatures at this time, they don''t have so many worries. After occupying this desolate asteroid at this time, continue Spreading the dark power into the void, the result is actually very weak, but at this time they have no choice but to continue thinking like this, and hope to find a few more planets by then, but obviously, this is originally A protracted matter needs to be maintained for a very long time, and only then will it be possible to do it. Rather than that, at this time they might as well take the initiative to open up the vulnerability of this space, forcibly open the connection with another different world, and despise the transformation of the other world at that time. In this way, their achievements will be huge. It will be even more brilliant. To be honest, at this time, the cost and efficiency of underestimating the transformation of the surrounding space-time are still very low, and the benefits are almost none. Biological plants, etc., it is naturally easy to transform this, so at this time, it is of course a high-yield and high-return thing to take the initiative to attack another consciousness point. Therefore, after discovering this, at this time, a Nether Lord directly compressed his own strength and came to this piece of abandoned asteroid. At this moment, his eyes kept flickering when he looked at that space node. In the end, I made a decision in my heart, and after asking Myojin for instructions, I decided to do this big one. Anyway, for the Nether World at this time, opening up a new battlefield at this time still has certain risks after all. No one knows which world the different world channel will connect to at this moment of the new start. , and what kind of situation this world is like, they are completely ignorant. If a person is weaker, then at most, the income will be smaller at that time. For the Nether World, it is not so easy to swallow the other party. After all, the big worlds above level 7 are basically very difficult to deal with, even if the Nether World itself is a ninth-level big world. World, what you need to know is this, the world of seven or eight is at most the top powerhouse, the number is slightly smaller than them, but it does not mean that the opponent''s basic strength is weak. More importantly, the worlds above level seven are basically very large worlds, with many creatures. Although it seems that the income is very high, it also means that there will be a lot of masters in the opponent''s world , so at this time the netherworld itself is at war with other different worlds, so that their experience has been continuously absorbed by the other party, so if they are at war with a big world above level seven again at this time, they will take their own Not much, the two of you get involved again, and at that time will be directly pulled into the quagmire, because if the Nether World goes all out to target a world of temperament, it can naturally be done, but at this time their The main experience is not the opponent, but placed in other places, so if you directly confront a seventh-level world at this time, you may be unable to do what you want. Its just that for the Netherworld at this time, they are forced to go up the cliff. At this time, they can only choose autumn. At this time, they finally found that there is such a road leading to another different world on this abandoned asteroid. After the passage, at this time, these ghost masterpieces can only choose to take risks and make a big ticket, to see if they can take advantage of this opportunity to directly attack them, and then at least they can also serve as a supplement to the ghost world. So after asking for instructions and getting an accurate reply, the Nether Master was very excited as if he had received the imperial decree, and then let these Nether creatures continue to attack this space node. The energies that were dispersed to all sides at that time did not continue to disperse into the void at this time, because at this time, the energies were dispersed into the void to occupy the surrounding space. It is already not cost-effective. Instead of this, it is better to leave this power on this planet, and then use this planet as a transit point, and then they will invest this power into another one. In a different world, it is time to launch an impact on the opponent. Now in the nether world, the power is also very complete, so if you can save a little at this time, save a little. At that time, more power will be in another world. Their situation will be slightly better, so at this time. Under their control, the dark power did not continue to expand outwards, but remained on this planet, so that at this time the thin mist began to rise, although this mist was black, So much so that the sky on the entire planet looks gray at this time, but it has to be mentioned that as more and more forces are drawn on the planet at this time, these gray fogs become more and more condensed, which naturally makes this time The concentration of these dark forces on the planet is rapidly increasing. With huge power, the ghost creatures at this time and that time are constantly attacking the space nodes. Although the speed is relatively slow, it has achieved certain results after all. When the first loophole appears, it will be followed by the second one. The number of third loopholes is increasing, and they took the opportunity to directly infiltrate these dark forces. For them, at this time, on the one hand, as the loopholes increase, they will attack It is easier, because the space has already become a bit weaker, and in addition to this time, through these loopholes, the dark forces will be directly infiltrated through, and then these dark forces will be able to gather benefits at the other end. Under the circumstances, with the help of these dark orders, the other side has become more vulnerable, and when these dark creatures attack again, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. And these ghost creatures did not realize that the world where the dark forces they penetrated at this time is a huge area full of traffic at this time. At this time, they only saw figures one by one in this world. At this time, they were riding the aircraft and soaring freely in the sky. Slight cracks appeared, and then strands of black mist fell from the sky. After all, under the cover of the night at this time, the appearance of these black auras did not attract anyone''s attention at all. I only saw that at this time, one by one people were also flying in the sky wantonly in the aircraft. They were not practitioners, but at this time, through their own efforts, various technological means created by the creators can make people feel better. They wantonly conquered the stars and the sea in the sky, so at this time these young men and women are roaming wantonly, with excited smiles on their faces. At this time, they are using the aircraft they are riding on to fly there through various obstacles arranged in the sky, as if they are engaged in some kind of competition. This is a certain chaotic area in this world. In the past, there were basically no people, so it will be so lively at this time. It is because of the arrival of these young men and women that they are riding these aircraft for the competition. Well, this kind of game of traversing obstacles is naturally very attractive to young people like them. On the one hand, it is exciting, and on the other hand, it can satisfy their own psychology of comparison. Although at this time, every time when crossing obstacles, there will be many people who are accidentally evading and the speed of the aircraft is extremely fast, resulting in many times being hit with **** heads, noses, bruises and swollen faces, but they still enjoy it. As far as advanced technology is concerned, they can be rescued directly if they are smashed to pieces at this time, so what they are doing at this time is only a routine exercise, and it is not a dangerous situation. "what" At this time, when a young man was traveling recklessly in his own aircraft, he suddenly found that something seemed to be falling from above his head, falling behind him, but at this time, his mental strength was relatively weak. Weibo is just a mental age, and his level is very low, so although he noticed something wrong, he couldn''t find any more abnormalities other than that. At this time, he has opened a certain gap with other people, so he doesn''t care about thinking about anything at this time. He can only push the aircraft under his feet to continue to accelerate. At this time, his eyes are fierce. At this time, he must After obtaining a certain ranking, you can no longer be ridiculed wantonly by those hateful guys. Therefore, at this time, if he knows that he is speeding up the flying speed of the aircraft, it may cause him to be unable to react quickly when passing through obstacles. After all, his strength is not enough at this time to make He reacted, but in order to get a higher ranking, he can only choose this way at this time, otherwise, if he continues to delay at this time, the distance between him and others will become farther and farther. The name is directly at the bottom. What he didn''t realize was that at this moment, a trace of a woman''s dark power fell towards him at this moment, and then merged with him, and during this process, his heart jumped out of his attention. Um, at the same time, as his spirit became more and more neighborly, the trace of black aura that permeated his body was fused with his spiritual power at this time, so that its own strength was not enough. Not very powerful, after he fused these dark breaths at this time, it seemed as if he had been stimulated by something. He only felt a chill in his mind, and then he developed rapidly and vigorously, so that in a short time The inner mental power is circulating rapidly, and then it exceeds the original limit, making it a higher level. "This is" Aware of the abnormality in his body, the young man couldn''t help showing a tinge of blood at this time, because at this time he was clearly aware of his spiritual power. After many years of silence, he finally took a step forward. Now he It has become a fourth-level spiritual food, although it is not too strong to be considered an elite at my age. And the most important thing is to reach the point of fourth-level mental disadvantage at this time. At this time, although he said that the distance is large, and there is still a very long distance to practice history, but at this time when passing through this kind of obstacle training, it is obviously already It seems easy. Originally, there was no way to react every time, but now the spirit is strong, so that I have not approached it. When these obstacles are obvious, I can notice them for a long time, and I can know when I will do what. Such a response is the most reasonable, so even if he speeds up the flying speed of the aircraft under his feet at this time, he doesn''t have to worry about himself at all at this time, because the speed is too fast and at this moment, he directly hits this When thinking of some obstacles, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes at this time, and he secretly accelerated the flying speed of the flying technique again. Although the acceleration was not much, at least it was still within his tolerance range at this time, and At this moment, he was extremely focused in spirit. In fact, he really didn''t find that his spirit was unusually active at this time, and it seemed to be at this time. At least there is no change on the surface, but the mental power in his mind is running at a high speed at this time, and during this high-speed running process, his mental power is integrated into his mind with the woman in underwear at this time The dark power in the body merged together, and then the growth rate continued to increase, very fast, just because at this time his mind was more concerned with the game, so he didn''t notice it. Stimulate this change in your mind. At this time, of course, other people did not notice him, and no one saw that he had secretly accelerated the flying speed of the aircraft under his feet. Many times, no one dared to fly the aircraft too fast because of this. When they were in time, the flying speed was very fast, but they had no way to deal with it, such as this kind of training to climb over obstacles, at this time they would naturally hit them directly, although it was not possible to Immediate death, but it is obviously a common thing to get yourself bruised and swollen, and injuries are second. After all, the current technology is very advanced, so such injuries are not worth mentioning at all, and you can recover directly soon, but The most important thing is that in front of other peers of his own age, it is obvious to them that he is so humiliated at this time. It''s a very embarrassing thing, everyone is young, how could they be willing to be so embarrassing in front of their peers, especially in front of the boys and girls they like, so every time they pass such obstacle training, everyone is Those who think carefully will do what they can. However, the young man who had already been implanted at the rear, at this time, after obtaining the addition of the dark power this time, his mental power developed rapidly, so that he had already surpassed several times in a short period of time. Personally, although it is not yet in the top position, at this time, it is already in the middle and lower reaches, at least it is no longer the bottom of the list. Its not that there are no audience around. At this time, when I saw this young man speeding up so fast, and then passed one person after another, those audiences who were secretly paying attention to all this began to discuss in low voices at this time. Everyone is a well-known existence, who doesn''t know who else, seeing such a sudden change in young people at this time, how can it be possible not to surprise them at this time? But at this time, they just felt that its technology had improved to a certain extent this year, so after some discussions, they continued to talk about those people who were still investing money. For a middle-lower existence like him, the few people in the head at this time are more able to attract their attention. At this time last year, he didn''t even pay attention to the thoughts of the audience next to him. At this time, his only thought was that he should at least get a better name at this time, so that he could be in his own name when the time came. In front of the girl he likes, he is even more prominent. He didn''t realize that at this time, apart from the dark power that the first woman had merged into his body, those dark powers seemed to be attracted by something, and at this time they kept falling from the sky, and then towards Gathering towards its direction, it''s just that it''s not a practitioner at this time, so after these dark forces merged into his body at this time, it naturally surged towards his mind, because at this time the power in his mind The spiritual power is abnormally active, but at this time, it is like a bright light in the dark night, directly attracting these dark forces, gathering them regardless of everything. And when these dark forces gather on a large scale, and then the highly active spiritual power in his mind is in the same situation as it, it will naturally cause these spiritual powers to be swallowed by **** juice as if they have some tonic. , and then quickly improved, obviously just reached the length of the fourth level, but at this time the mental power has directly grown a circle, although it is not possible to reach the level of the fifth level quickly, but it is obvious at this time. If it continues like this, it may not take long at all, and his strength will be improved again by then. The result of the improvement in the spirit is that at this time, when the young man crosses these obstacles, his performance is more than sufficient, because his reaction speed is faster, so at this time, he subconsciously feels that the speed of the aircraft under his feet is too slow It''s not enough to match my own performance, so at this time, it directly and slowly accelerates secretly, and then it moves forward as fast as lightning, and every time it crosses obstacles, its performance is very dazzling. As a result, one person after another was directly left behind by this hand. This section of the path has a distance of more than 4,000 years. At this time, they were flying in the aircraft. At that time, most people only started at a speed of 100 yards to 150 yards. But at this time, when his strength was obtained When he was promoted, he subconsciously increased his speed to 200 yards. Although there is still a certain gap compared with those leaders, he is already in the first line at this time. level, it''s just that he was a lot behind others because of the initial stage, so he didn''t rank at the top at this time, but at least he was already at the level of the middle and upper reaches, so that the original When those people who knew him to a certain extent saw him, they couldn''t help opening their mouths. It was like at dinner, a person who has always been the tail of the crane, suddenly found that the other party was able to pass the top ten in the class during a certain exam, one can imagine how surprised they were, But seeing this kind of change again at this time, the faces of those who got along with him began to turn round. At the beginning, they were surprised that he had such a performance, but now they began to wonder when he would. It has become so powerful. "If you want me to say that Zhao Cheng must have made a breakthrough in his mental power at this time, otherwise there would be no such change at all" "Do you need to say that? At this time, he has obviously accelerated the speed of his aircraft. If it is not for the breakthrough of mental power, how could there be such a change in reaction? What I am curious about now is Zhao Cheng. When did you break through to level four?" "Hey, I''m really envious. At this age, when I break through to the level of my spirit, I can be regarded as an elite wherever I go, and it will be more convenient to find a job. Don''t look at us at this time. The university is already at the third level, but the third to fourth level is a huge threshold in itself. It is still a question whether we can break through when we graduate. If we can''t break through after graduation, then we can only Its really not reconciled to being an ordinary person. It''s just that when the students next to them are paying attention at this time, they are also talking about each other, and they are talking about themselves at this time, so that they can''t help but show unwillingness on their faces at this time After all, at this time, they all know very well that as long as they don''t reach the four-finger level, then for the entire annual report, it will be just some small shrimps that are dispensable, and there will be nothing at all. Therefore, what awaits them at the end may be that they are arranged for some irrelevant things, work and then just hang around in this position and wait to die. As for their real role, perhaps it is. Give birth to children and provide the Federation with better newborns. Anyone who pursues and has ideals, of course, does not want to live such a life, but obviously at this time, even if they don''t want to, but for them, there is no room for resistance at this time, so that at this time I can only endure such changes silently. It is conceivable that my heart is very uncomfortable at this time. Because of this, they are so envious of that young man named Zhao Cheng at this time. Obviously, the other party was the same as them at the beginning, and the existence of the tail of the crane has been stuck at the peak level of the third level for a long time , but now it has broken through to the fourth level without making a sound. And once they enter the fourth level, it''s like the sky is high and the birds are flying in the sea, living and living like a fish leaping. They are not on the same level at all, because the third level is just the bottom of the society, and the fourth level is just the bottom of the society. They are already the elites of the society. If they are so weak that the social strength behind them can continue to be further improved, perhaps there is a broader future waiting for them. Thinking about it this way makes them very envious, jealous and hateful. It''s just that no one can tell clearly about talent, so at this time they are more concerned about whether they can break through in the next time. After all, it is not long before graduation. If they can''t take advantage of their own If you complete your breakthrough when you graduate, then maybe you will really have to be an idler at that time. The only thing that will contribute to the year and a half is that the seventeenth child will give birth to a better quality child, and you will be able to get a certain amount of money by then. Reward, but if it is a person. If the strength does not reach the fourth level, and he has not been able to bear children, then such a person is of no value to the annual report, and will be looked down upon by everyone, because he does not make any contribution to the Federation. Considering today''s federal technological strength, it is difficult for most people to find a job at this time, and most of the assignments for them are some very idle ones, and even when you do nothing, The annual report is also able to support you, so in such an era, there is no need to worry about starving to death, but in many cases it does not mean that you can make a person live happily by ensuring the basic life. After all, most people still have self-motivation in their hearts, so they think that they will be supported by the Federation for a long time, so in the future, at least they must make a certain contribution to the Federation, which can be regarded as their own value, but at this time their mental strength If the practice does not reach the fourth level, it will have no meaning for the annual report, so the only contribution they can make to the Federation at this time is to have children and give birth to a gifted and talented person. Those who can contribute to the federation will do it themselves at that time. If Yan Yan''s own children are the same, if they can''t produce a high-quality child, then they can only be in the class of their own parents and continue to have children for the Federation. The reason why these ordinary people are needed to give birth to children desperately and make a demographic dividend is because some spiritual leader masters at this time, most of them are the first to practice, so naturally most of them don''t think too much about personal problems The top practitioners are basically alone, so if these ordinary people are not allowed to have children, the annual population will be greatly reduced. This is obviously what the Federation does not want to see, although it is not the case Spiritual masters are those who do not marry and have no children at all, but compared to the proportion, it is really much smaller. For the truly powerful existence, at this time, for them to talk about love or something, It''s a waste of my time. If I have this time, I might as well devote myself to practice and make myself stronger. Under the surprised gazes of others, at this time Zhao Cheng was driving his own aircraft to pass one person after another like lightning, and there were only five people left in front of him. Looking at these people at a certain distance from him at this time, a green light flashed in Zhao Chen''s eyes at this time. At this time, he could clearly feel that the reaction speed to the stimulus was getting faster and faster, and the mental power was so powerful. At the beginning, he didn''t notice this kind of change in himself, but as his own mental power became stronger and stronger, the mental power in his mind was devouring the surrounding people. In the case of some dark forces growing rapidly, if you can''t notice this change in yourself at this time, then it is too slow. Feeling that his mental power is abnormally active, his reaction is getting faster and faster at this time, so much so that he is actually speeding up his aircraft, and he can also react. It has already closed down early, and obstacles one after another He is a flyer wantonly flying in the mid-air, so at this time he soars quickly, and as a result, he is constantly closing the distance between him and the people in front of him. It is because at the beginning, the distance from others in his initial stage was pulled away by a lot, which led to the fact that even if he started to chase the aircraft bravely, his speed was accelerated a lot at this time, but the distance that was pulled away at the beginning This distance is not so easy to make up, which is why he is only ranked sixth at this time, but in fact at this time, when it starts to accelerate the speed of the aircraft, its speed is already directly on the field at this time. At least, so at this time, although others said that he had opened up a lot of gaps at the beginning, but at this time he was constantly pulling closer, so that he was constantly approaching the fifth place at this time. "Maybe I can also see what the first place looks like" Looking at the figure that was far ahead, this time. Zhao Cheng''s gaze kept flickering. Because at this time he can clearly feel that his speed is much faster. Relatively speaking, the first place at this time is only about the same as his own, but the most important thing is that he has not far reached his own speed at this time. The limit, the speed of the aircraft can be accelerated again, and now it seems that there is a certain gap between the first place and myself, but what you need to know is that their competition this time is 4,000 miles, and it will not be over in a short time , and among these obstacles, there are many places that need to be cautious, passing through can only slow down slowly, even those people in front will have to be careful when facing such an area. Be careful, if it was before, when he was in such a place, he would be even more frightened, for fear that something unexpected would happen if he was not careful. But now after Zhao Cheng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, his mental power has grown so much that his reaction speed has been much faster. The faster his reaction speed, the stronger his calculation ability, so after some calculations, he I am convinced that when I pass through such dangerous areas, I don''t need to slow down at all, and I can shuttle through quickly. If this is the case, it means that the gap between myself and these people will not continue to widen. He will even be drawn closer by himself instead, so when passing through such dangerous areas at this time, the advantages accumulated by the opponent at the time will no longer exist. It is precisely because he knows this that for Zhao Cheng, , Only at this time did he dare to look forward to the first place. In the past, he had self-knowledge, knowing that he was nothing more than an existence at the end of a crane, but at this time he realized that his mental power was advancing by leaps and bounds after breaking through, and he could obviously increase when he had the opportunity, so this time led to this moment. I also want to experience the feeling of angry horses in fresh clothes. Everyone is a teenager. If there is such an opportunity at this time, who doesn''t want to have a good start in front of their peers? If at this time, they can win the attention of their favorite girl by virtue of their outstanding performance, then even It was what he was after, so after some calculations at this time, when there was only a thin line between himself and the fifth place, he accelerated the speed of his flying machine again, and it flew over with a whoosh. past. "That was Zhao Cheng just now?" The consummated fifth place who was overtaken, at this time, when he saw the person on the aircraft, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes at this moment. He never thought that it was Zhao Cheng who surpassed himself to occupy the fifth place at this time. The existence of this crane tail. It''s just that although he was very surprised at this time, but the matter has come to this point, he can only continue to grit his teeth and follow closely. It''s just that Zhao Chen has been lying dead in front of him at this time, and every time he tried to surpass the other party, he was caught. Zhao Cheng blocked it, and even at this time, the gap between the two was not only not narrowed, but was continuously opened. After all, Zhao Cheng''s flying speed was far faster than it at this time, so when he When he realized that he had no way to close the distance with Zhao Cheng, he had no choice but to give up. He knew very well that if he seized the opportunity to speed up the aircraft forcibly at this time, it would be a great time. But its hard to tell whether it will be embarrassing. After all, at this time, he is not only trying to surpass Zhao Cheng, but more importantly, is avoiding obstacles everywhere around him. The faster he flies, the faster he flies. At that time, the reaction speed will be slower. If a reaction is not timely, it will directly hit these points at the flying speed of the aircraft. The loss of the obstacle, although it is not fatal at this time, it is obviously painful for a period of time, and then it is unavoidable to be ashamed in front of some of my acquaintances. As a result, at this time, he could only be watched by Yan Yan. The distance between Zhao Cheng and himself was getting farther and farther, but he had nothing to do. At this time, when he surpassed the fifth place he had originally received, there was no fluctuation in Zhao Chengxin''s heart at this time, so that he was a little surprised at his own oxygen skills at this time, when did he actually reach it? Such a point. And when Zhao Cheng reached the fifth place, those people who were still surprised at the beginning cheered for him one after another, even though most of them didn''t give the noise to him at the beginning. Look at it, but the existence of such a crane tail, at this time, the counterattack has entered the top five, but it is more attractive and exciting than the others who were at the top at the beginning, so that At this time, some people began to shout Zhao Chang''s name on the field, even though they said they were not familiar with Zhao Chen, but in such an occasion, why bother so much at this time? Now that Zhao Cheng has such a performance, all they need is to give each other the warmest cheers and applause. Chapter 1432： Cause and effect Zhao Cheng couldn''t hear the cheers of the people around him at this time. At this time, he actually never thought about the cheers and joy others gave him. At this time, all he needs to consider is to surpass these people in front of him, so that he can be the number one. "The opportunity has come." At this time, seeing the first danger zone has appeared, and seeing the people in front of them slowing down and passing through these dangerous places carefully, a golden light flashed in Zhao Cheng''s eyes at this time, which was exactly what he had been doing all along. The opportunity that has been waiting for. At this time, he saw the four people in front passing through those dangerous areas one by one, and then quickly accelerated the flight. At this time, he had never thought of slowing down at all. Amid the exclamation of everyone, he He didn''t think too much at all, and then went straight through these dangerous areas in one go. Originally, the four people in front were slowing down, and after passing through the dangerous zone, they were speeding up, which would eventually cause them to be affected to a certain extent at this time. At this time, when Zhao Cheng was full of energy, he did not slow down at all. When traveling through the past, with the reduction of this loss, the gap between the four people in front and him no longer exists at this time. At this time, he has directly approached the position on the fourth side. At this time, after a period of Under the condition of acceleration, he drifted quickly, leaving the opponent behind him. Seeing that he had come to the fourth place at this time, Zhao Cheng''s face did not show any fluctuations at all. At this time, there was a cold feeling in his mind, which made his mind abnormally clear. Therefore, for him at this time, all these operations are nothing more than normal operations. Since it is a normal operation, why should he take it too seriously at this time? "Level 5" At this time, I felt that some kind of restriction seemed to pass through my mind, and I only saw it for a while, so that my mind was clear and my head was empty. At this time, the whole person seemed unusually calm and calm. On the one hand, Zhao Cheng is thinking about what changes happened to him suddenly at this time, and on the other hand, he is thinking about how he should deal with the subsequent events in the future. misfortune. The mental strength has become stronger. What brought him at this time is not only the quick reaction, but also the whole person is much faster than before when he is limited to think about problems. Just an ordinary young man, all he thought about at the beginning was to allow himself to reach the point of four fingers and get rid of the fate of becoming an ordinary person. But at this time, when I really reached my own level, I suddenly found that this change was not what I had been looking for all along. If it was just breaking through from level three to level four, of course it would be Driving, but this time it didn''t just break through from level three to level four, but after breaking through from level three to level four, it broke through from level four to level five in a short period of time, which already surpassed his Cognition is up and down. Zhao Cheng is very clear that if he only went from level 3 to level 4, then others would just envy him for this change, but what he needs to know is that he has broken through to level 5 again at this time. If he breaks through from the third level to the fifth level in a short period of time, then anyone will feel that he is abnormal, or will come to investigate himself, but at this time he himself does not know why he suddenly It has become so powerful, not to mention that the cold feeling in my mind still exists at this time. At this time, I can clearly feel that my mental power is running fast and getting stronger. Therefore, this Sometimes he felt a little flustered in his heart. Facing this kind of change, originally he still wanted to win the first place, so as to make a splash among his classmates, but at this time Zhao Cheng no longer has this nature. If you want to show off in front of others, how can it be more important than your own life? It''s just that at this moment, he is also very clear that this game is still going to end. After all, it is so long. At this time, every track has already run halfway, and it is impossible to go back directly at this time, because there is no one here. Going back to the city, since he has set foot on this runway, there is only one way to continue running in the future, so at this time he temporarily blocked the defense in his mind, but kept moving forward Charger. With his cultivation level of mental strength that has reached level 5, his reaction at this time is much faster than before. It''s just that the response speed in his mind is at least ten times faster than when he was at level 3. Therefore, at this time, all the obstacles were not difficult for him at all, so that at this time he surpassed one opponent after another, and finally directly. Standing in the first position, and following a note, Juechen let go of the speed directly, and under the condition of running around, the original distance of 4,000 miles, for those of them who opened the aircraft, it is also necessary It took a certain period of time, but now Zhao Chuan is indeed the first place 20 minutes faster than before, and directly occupied the first place. This is because his starting speed was much slower at the beginning, so in the A lot of time was wasted on the way, otherwise it would have been possible to do it for more than an hour in terms of his speed at the last moment. After getting the number one position, Zhao Cheng naturally became the object of everyone''s cheers, but his performance at this time was indeed very flat. As for this time, many girls next to him greeted him warmly and generously, even Kissing online, and some courageous ones left some contact information in his pocket at this time, but at this time Zhao Chen ignored all of them, and after completing the follow-up work this time , and then he did return to his home in his own aircraft. As for the excitement of the game at the time, it was all thrown out of his mind at this time. After returning to his home, the Zhao Chan Alliance closed the doors and windows of his home at this time, because his parents had already gone out for a trip at this time, and under such circumstances, he was the only one in the house, so there was no need to worry At this time, he would be watched by anyone. Under such circumstances, Zhao Chengcai finally had time to pay attention to the situation in his mind. At this time, he who has reached the fifth-level spiritual master can finally serve as a housekeeper. He can only see him sitting cross-legged on the bed. At this time, he has fallen into a state of practice. It refers to the world in his mind when he is practicing in the spiritual world. The enveloping world is only ten meters away, but at this time when I reached the fifth level, the area covered by this small event in my mind at this time exceeded a thousand meters. More importantly, as the controller of this mind world, Zhao Cheng himself can still clearly sense this mind at this time. The world is constantly expanding outward. The larger the area occupied by this South China Sea world, it means This is my own strength getting stronger and stronger. Seeing that his mental strength was increasing all the time at this time, Zhao Cheng was full of doubts at this time, and he couldn''t figure out where the change came from, but when he found that at this moment, strands of black breath suddenly In the meantime, when the world in his mind appeared out of thin air from an unknown place, he could see these black auras disintegrate directly under his gaze, scattering into black lights one by one. Point, and then merged with my own blue spiritual power, and after directly swallowing these black light spots in my spirit, at this time, it is constantly becoming stronger, and then releases a trace of icy coldness. The cold breath, and it was originally the cold breath that I, Zhao Cheng, sensed. It came from this because my mental power increased rapidly in a short period of time. There is no change from time to time, but this is caused by the fact that there is a little bit of spiritual power in a short period of time, and it continues to grow. It was that kind of cold feeling that kept going on and on, so I realized something was wrong. When he saw this situation, Zhao Cheng was wondering where this black aura came from. Logically speaking, spiritual power cultivation is a very personal matter, so the growth of spiritual ideals basically depends on It is I who use my own spiritual power to continuously polish and exercise in my own spiritual world, and then I will be able to grow it little by little, but the current situation is completely beyond the scope of my cognition In addition, at this time, I obviously did nothing. At this time, my spiritual power just swallowed up some black aura, and then directly developed and strengthened. In the federal world where Zhao Cheng lives, planets are under their control at this time, and the federal economy is naturally extremely prosperous at this time, but the federation has no foreign affairs at all. Nature is relatively balanced, and the real power in the federation is the masters of spiritual power. Some of the most powerful spiritual masters, even after their physical death, can live for three to five hundred years just by relying on their own spiritual training, and even these spiritual masters do not rely on their own spirits. Age, their own lifespan is also very long, so anyone naturally wants to become a powerful spiritual person. For this, these young people of course also want to become masters of spiritual age, so that they can become federal leaders. pillar. It''s just that most people are not talented enough, so they can''t exceed the limit of the third level in their whole life, so that they can only become an ordinary person. Was Zhao Cheng also one of these people? Even though he has been at the peak of the third level for a long time, he has never had the slightest feeling of going to the fourth level. He thinks that his talent is not that good, so he may graduate in the follow-up. At that time, there was no way to enter the level of resignation, but what I never thought was that at this time, I actually completed my breakthrough inexplicably. Looking at these black auras, they kept rushing towards me at this time, and were finally swallowed by my own spiritual power. At this time, somehow, my spiritual power was growing rapidly, but Zhao Chengxin had no reason in his heart There was a change in position, and he didn''t know what kind of change it was, but it had to be mentioned that for him at this time, the rapid growth of his mental power was not a good thing. And what he didn''t realize was that at this time, with these black breaths pouring into his body, his spiritual power was growing rapidly, but his xinxing became more and more chaotic. He was also an ordinary young man when he was born. Although he said that his talent was not very good, he was not so bad. He was just an ordinary existence in the class. After the inside of the body, now he has become more and more calm. This kind of change is subtle, and he can''t notice it at all, and what he didn''t notice at this time is that as these black breaths are getting more and more It surged towards his body, and part of it was absorbed by the spiritual power in his mind, making the mental power bigger and bigger. In fact, there is actually a huge power in his body at this time, which is absorbing these dark powers. . After all, the existences in those nether worlds at this time are crazily outputting dark power to this world. Although there are very few gaps that have been opened, the dark power flowing from these gaps at this time is very important to the guests. What he said is also relatively large, not to mention that he is just a weapon now, mental training, and his strength is not a powerful weapon. Although spiritual training is in terms of spiritual power, his practice is still good and can be compared. Well, as far as the body is concerned, there is not much power that can be absorbed at this time. At this time, he can have so much power crazily rushing over without bursting him, because at this time there is a bullet in his body. The seeds were frantically absorbing these dark powers, making his body grow stronger without knowing it at this time. However, as a mental interview, the changes in his mind at this time are still familiar to Zhao Cheng, but compared to the changes in his body at this time, he has no impression at all at this time, because at this time This kind of change was carried out subtly, so for him at this time, he didn''t feel that his body was getting stronger at all. Although it is just an ordinary practitioner, and he did not enter the four-finger stage at the beginning, so he was like a little transparent in school, and he was not qualified to be treated in a small way at all. The existence above the fourth level is basically introduced into special classes to teach them what they should learn after the fourth level, so logically speaking, when Zhao Cheng''s strength reaches the fourth level, the subsequent In time, only after learning more advanced cultivation skills in school can he continue to develop and grow, but at this time, Zhao Cheng directly reached the fifth level in one go. And at this time, he could clearly feel that at this time, although it hadn''t been long since he had just competed for the fifth round, at this moment, with the continuous influx of dark breath in his mind, he was followed by him. Absorbed mental power, so that more and more mental power was continuously released at this time, and then the small event in my mind was continuously expanded and filled, resulting in the situation in my mind at this time. A small incident is rapidly developing and growing. This kind of change is really too fast, especially when his mental power becomes stronger, the speed of absorbing these dark breaths is naturally much faster than at the beginning, even if he practiced at this time, his strength After becoming stronger, you have to choose to upgrade. When you have to choose to upgrade, you need to consume more and more power. But at this time, you can feel a spirit in your mind. The small world is developing and growing at this time. It''s scary enough, you must know that this is a round world, this one at this time. When the original world wants to expand outward, one can imagine how difficult it is, but even so, the entire round world is still developed by firm business operators at this time. The reason why it can do so is that Because at this time, his spiritual power is constantly expanding by devouring those black weapons, and then spitting out pure spiritual energy, filling the entire circular world, which leads to the tireless expansion of the small spiritual world at this time. I don''t know where the change in my mind came from at this time. Zhao Cheng could only keep the doubts in his heart deep in his heart. After thinking for a long time to no avail, he could only lie down and rest. After experiencing many things this night for him, although He was very excited about his spiritual ideals, but in terms of his own spirit, he still seemed a little tired after all, so he fell into a deep sleep not long after lying down. What Zhao Chen didn''t realize at this time was that when he fell into a deep sleep, there was indeed a faint light on his chest at this time, but at this time the faint light was pitch black, so the light It didn''t radiate out, but it seemed to absorb all the surrounding light, as if it came over, it was obvious that this blackness was releasing light, but this light can only be seen with the naked eye, and it is impossible to see it outside. No effect was perceptible. When this young man fell into a deep sleep, what he didn''t realize at this time was that there were a few gaps in the sky in the whole world at this time, and in these gaps, there were a huge number of of. Energy is continuously drilled out of it, and then these energies seem to be attracted by something, and they come directly in its direction. And on a desolate asteroid on the other side, at this time under the guidance of that Nether Lord, one by one Nether creatures are constantly attacking the space node in front of them , so that under their attack, although the space is very stable, there is still a little gap after all, and what they have to do at this time is to take advantage of this way to continuously expand their acquaintance. As for the black people next to them If there is a gap at this time, they can sneak into another world through the gap without hesitation, acting as outpost guards. It''s just that maybe they didn''t expect that when these energies penetrated into another world through the gap, they were directly attracted by people in that world, and then disappeared without a trace. As for a lot of dark energy that seems to have directly revealed the past, but in fact there is still no purpose in the opposite world at this time. As for these forces cooperating with them to launch an impact on this space, it is even more nonsense. The reason for this is that in this world, although the area is huge, there is no energy at all, so that any power here belongs to the same category at this time, so the one on Zhao Cheng''s chest at this time The seeds began to recover, and under the stimulation of these abilities at that time, it caused him to absorb energy crazily at this time, but it is obvious that in such a world without the slightest energy of heaven and earth, if he wants to expand outward, It is simply impossible, so that the seed can only fall into a state of silence, but at this time, as these dark energies pour into this world, at this time, for this seed, it seems like It''s like the rain after a long drought, causing all the energy in the entire universe to be absorbed at this time. Of course, the energy of this so-called world is just these dark energies revealed from other worlds. So when these dark energies just arrived in this world, they were already absorbed by that seed. At this time, all these energies converged towards the young Zhao Cheng and merged into his body. At this time, I saw that after absorbing some dark energy, his body began to become stronger under the transformation of dark energy, and I only heard his heartbeat become stronger. At the same time, he was in a deep sleep state. He didn''t find a lot of dark energy absorbed, and a small part of it was directly fused by the spiritual power in his mind, causing his mental power to increase rapidly at this time. He had just reached level five, but this hand With the integration of a large amount of spiritual power, the small spiritual world in his mind is expanding rapidly at this time. Although there is still a long distance from the fifth-level peak, it is indeed one step away at this time. Growing step by step. If Level 4 is the beginning of transcendence, then Level 5 is the pinnacle of human beings, so at this time he is moving towards non-human beings step by step. Although he wants to break through Level 5 to reach a higher level, for him now , There is still a certain distance, but for Zhao Cheng now, with the help of these dark energies, it can completely accumulate a lot of power and reduce a lot of accumulation at this time. Absorbing these dark forces crazily, some impurities appeared on Zhao Cheng''s body at this time. After all, it was just a mortal body at the beginning, so of course there are a lot of magazines contained in his body. , but at this time, with energy as a baptism, although he himself has not undergone any practice, the seed in his body began to baptize him after absorbing this power, so that Remove these magazines. Zhao Cheng, who was in the dream, seemed to have been taught by others at this time, and obviously had not experienced any leisure, but at this time, strands of battle memories and practice experience, but they were all directed towards his mind. At this time, he followed an unknown person and continued to study there, which made it seem that this time has not passed for a long time, but she in the dream world seems to be experiencing The things that the person in another dream taught him, like the vicissitudes of life, seemed to be tempered at this time, so that he instinctively remembered them firmly, so at this time he actually unconsciously , I have completely integrated what I have learned in the dream world. Dream world, many places in the real world have changed at the same time, so that the situation is obviously very good for him at this time. "What the hell?" At this time in the dream world, I hope to suddenly find something that seems to have a certain connection with me, there is a confused voice, and at this time it directly descends on the line of defense where I am, logically speaking , this line of defense was created by myself, so it is completely under my control on this line of defense, but at this time, without any preparation, a voice came to the line of defense so naturally, And it came so suddenly that I had no defense at all at this time. Faced with such a situation, Greece was extremely puzzled at this time, but in the following time, he discovered that after this figure came to the direction, it actually wrapped himself in it, and then a phantom of himself appeared in the In front of the other party, and then there taught him all kinds of things that the fighter has already practiced, and this figure is in the dream world, following the guidance of his own attraction, and is constantly practicing there, although His aptitude and talent are not very high, and it is the first time he has come into contact with these things, but at this time, when he practiced instinctively again and again, after a lot of hard work, he still firmly attracts himself to teach him. Those things were memorized and formed an instinct. At the beginning, although I didn''t know what the situation was, I just watched all the developments silently, because this is because I have reached the level of dominance. Logically speaking, someone dreams of me, I should be aware of it, not like the other party is now, obviously dreaming at this time, but the figure in the other party''s dream came directly to my side, wrapping myself in it, disguised Let yourself appear in the other party''s dream world. Seeing this scene, for Xu Luo at this time, the other party seems to be stuck, and the bug is of course indescribably weird, but I have to mention that the appearance of this phantom at this time made him keep waking up there. Teach the other party to keep tempering in the dream world, so that the other party has only passed a short time in the world, but the time that has passed in the dream world is very long, so obviously it takes a very long time At this time, the other party practiced again and again through rote memorization, and then let his body form instincts. As a result, it was as if he had been involved countless times for a hundred years, and the zombie formed his own. After body memory, it is natural to be able to display it casually in the real world. Of course, this is what needs to be most concerned about, that is why his phantom will appear in the other party''s dream world at this time, so at this time he directly opened his God''s Eye to see what is abnormal about the other party . "Zhao Cheng!" Seeing the other party''s message, Xu Luo was silent for a moment at this time, but there was a strange smile on his face. He never thought that under such circumstances, someone would be able to have a certain connection with him, and think of Before, the dark power absorbed by the other party, at this time Xu Luo, how could he not know that the world where the other party was in had been targeted by the Netherworld. Thinking about it, Xu Luo can actually understand that at the beginning, the Nether World was with him, but he suffered a lot, especially the Nether strongholds, which were directly removed by him. How heavy the blow is, especially now that the Nether World has placed many battlefields in one place, so they are facing tremendous pressure at this time. At this time, they will directly remove these strongholds, so that for the Nether World, It''s even worse, so in order to get rid of the crisis they are facing at this time, of course they can only choose other ways to get rid of it. Because of this, they began to attack other worlds at this time, and then the world where Zhao Cheng was nailed was actually very normal, and the abnormal thing was that Zhao Cheng was dreaming at this time, and he could actually Dreaming about yourself, even if it''s just a phantom of yourself, is also very surprising. So after Xu Luo opened her God''s Eye and began to investigate the connection between Zhao Cheng and herself, Xu Na finally understood the cause and effect just because there was a seed in Zhao Cheng''s body at this time It is in the midst of its own destruction. This seed of destruction was cut earlier, and it was randomly scattered in various worlds, so that it is not clear how many seeds of destruction were scattered, and how many were fused into Shi Le. After all, there are too many seeds he released. Some of them were fused and some were destroyed by people while drifting around in the void. How could he investigate them one by one? Woolen cloth? But when he checked Zhao Cheng''s many losses, he naturally knew the situation of the seed of destruction in his body, but faced with the results of his inspection, Xu Nuo couldn''t help but bite and fail. If there is no unexpected situation, perhaps Zhao Chengcheng, the mid-term doctor, is just an ordinary person. The reason for this is that the technological world he lives in and the real world of entertainment are very similar to a certain extent, that is In the direction of this world, all developments are technologically oriented. There is no energy from heaven and earth that was once insulated, and the same is true for the universe. If it is not later, the connection between the insulated universe and the world of gods If it gets closer and closer, so that the energy of the meaning world comes to the real world, perhaps the insulating universe will continue to move in this direction, and continue to climb to a higher restraint. For them, the world of the gods is just It''s just a game world. Instruct Zhao Cheng to live in this world. This is a purely technological world. In this world, there is no energy from heaven and earth. As for their so-called spiritual energy, it is just a new ability that can display good strength. But only after reaching a certain level can it play a little role, and under the suppression of absolute maintenance rules, in fact, the effect of this kind of maintenance power is just that, only after the truly extraordinary and refined reaches the sixth level, can it really be It can be regarded as having the strength to kill invisible with every gesture. This is also the reason why Zhao Chenming fused a seed of destruction earlier, but there was no reaction. As an ordinary student, all he did in the past was just go to and from class step by step, so the destruction After the seeds are fused by him, in the world where he lives, if he destroys the seeds without any energy from heaven and earth, he will not be activated at all and Zhao Cheng will not do the killing either. After merging the seeds of destruction, he has been in a state of silence for a long time, without any movement, and it is precisely because this time that the dark energy has eroded into the world they are in, and when he attracts these dark energies Under the circumstances, it caused his own strength to advance by leaps and bounds at this time, and because of this, the seeds of destruction were directly activated after absorbing these dark forces. And think about it, the reason why these dark energies go to the world he is in is precisely because of Xu Luo, so that when the Nether world is desperate, he can only choose to attack more worlds, which led to the appearance of this time. After such a change, the so-called clothes and shadows are determined by God. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help being surprised by the power of cause and effect. It stands to reason that the knowledge of test papers has a cause and an effect, but for the British aesthetics, they can reverse the effect for the cause, because the effect makes this time, the method of manipulating the power of cause and effect is strange and unpredictable, and most of the pointers The reason why people are unwilling to provoke these causal and fate-like voices is because of this reason, because you don''t know when you will be calculated by the other party without making a sound. However, after this operation, he found the connection with himself as usual, and he was relieved, but for him at this time, the relationship with Zhao Cheng was nothing more than that, and now he was only in the seed of destruction. The state that is about to recover is not even considered an extraordinary life. After all, although his spiritual power has reached the fifth level, logically speaking, his strength is not weak anymore, but at this time his body is a weak chicken. , Even the level of bronze has not reached the front, although the destruction of the seeds is said to be in. In the state of recovery, he is constantly absorbing those dark powers, but after the dark powers are absorbed, the recovery of the seeds of destruction consumes a lot of power, and the remaining ones are washed for him. His physical fitness has improved to a certain extent, and many impurities in his body have been removed, so that he will be immune to all diseases after going out, but that''s all, it has not been able to improve his strength to the peak of his body. To the point of the bronze first order. But now he is only a fifth-level spiritual practice history, although it is only one step away from the sixth-level mental interference reality, but this step can block countless people, and it seems that his spiritual strength is already very strong. Powerful, and can attack out of the body, so the strength is not too weak in the federation they are in, but it is nothing more than that, and at this time he has not learned any mental attack methods, so it is conceivable that at this time It is just an existence that is stronger than ordinary people or people of the same age. Of course, it can be crushed in the face of those facts, but if you encounter some more ruthless fourth-level, especially swimming secretaries and the like If the inheritance exists, even if he is a fifth-level powerhouse, he may not be the opponent of the opponent. As for those old five-level powerhouses, there is no need to compare them. After all, he is just a newbie now. It takes a long time to grow by yourself. Chapter 1433： complete At this moment, Xu Luo was thinking about it. At this time, Zhao Cheng activated his own seeds of destruction in such a world without any energy from heaven and earth. In the following time, he was affected by the seeds of destruction, and his xinxing would naturally have a certain degree of turmoil. Change, what kind of development will there be under such circumstances. After all, he is just a rookie at this time, and his strength is not so strong. Especially in such a world where there is no energy of heaven and earth, the seeds of destruction are actually against the sky, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. At this time, even if you want to help Zhao Cheng quickly improve his strength, it is obviously very difficult. Therefore, it is obviously not feasible to let him do all kinds of destruction at this time. It is impossible to let him at this time Take the road of terrorist attacks and wreak havoc in these cities. In a world where technology has developed to the extreme, if he does such a thing, it will obviously not take long at all. It will let him be directly and completely killed by the federation he belongs to, so this procedure is done, and this idea is temporarily shattered. But apart from wreaking havoc, it is obviously very difficult for Zhao Cheng to complete the destruction and improve his own strength at this time. At this time, Xu Luo can only let him think about how to accomplish this. This kind of change, thinking that killing is constantly evolving in his own purity at this time, Xu Luo thought about it at this time, and felt it. It is a good choice to teach him the law of killing. After all, the law of killing itself can be regarded as being related to destruction. Killing others at this time can be regarded as destroying other people''s lives at that time. This is actually a kind of destruction, although compared with direct destruction, the results obtained There are not so many benefits, but at this time, with Zhao Cheng''s strength, perhaps the only way to go is to take the road of sand. At this time, as long as he kills other lives, he can get a corresponding promotion at that time. It can also allow him to have a path to promotion, so that he won''t get nothing like a fly on the sycamore tree. Of course, Zhao Cheng at this time is actually not helpless. After all, dark energy has appeared in this world. As long as he waits silently at this time, when the Nether World opens up the connection with this world, At that time, he can naturally absorb those dark forces wantonly, but if he only absorbs the dark forces in the long run, then he will naturally be eroded by the dark forces, making his stars completely biased towards the dark, and at that time may be Turning into a monster who only knows destruction and destruction is obviously not what Xu Lao wants to see, because what he wants at this time is one. Affected by the seeds of his own destruction, in the subsequent time, he can take the destruction to another path, so that he can see a different person. Obviously, a monster who only knows **** and destroy is not good for entertainment. In any sense, if he wants to get such a person, he can casually get a hundred or eighty of them at this time. All kinds of restrictions are meaningless. At this time, it is necessary to destroy the seeds with a bamboo knife and throw them down the heavens and myriad worlds. Although there are a lot of these seeds at this time, they are not meaningless when they are floating around, and they will fuse with people casually In fact, these seeds have corresponding restrictions in the process of fusion. One of the requirements is that they must meet the destruction controversy. To improve, instead of being mediocre, after all, I will not casually integrate these precious divine powers with others, and waste my own power in vain. At this moment, seeing Zhao Cheng falling into a deep sleep, but the dark power of this world has been completely attracted by him, Xu Luo couldn''t help but laugh a little bit, after all, the side of the nether world has worked so hard A little gap was created, so that at this time some dark forces merged in. As a result, I thought that these dark forces could help them despise and transform this world, so that they could be more efficient when destroying. Relaxed and freehand, but I didn''t expect that when this force merged in, I didn''t do anything, and was directly attracted by Zhao Cheng, and then I absorbed it completely, and even at this time the follow-up force was completely absorbed by him. Under such circumstances, all they did next was to make a wedding dress for Zhao Cheng. With the help of the connection between himself and the Seed of Destruction, Xu Luo directly brought down his own consciousness at this time. Zhao Cheng, who had seen this kind of sleeping in the past, now learned to think about it but put a little bit of his own strength into it. Projected in the past, this power is really very little, it is just carried by one''s own spiritual consciousness, because the spirit is also a kind of power, and what Zhao Cheng is practicing at this time is also spiritual power, so at this time Seeing the small spiritual world in his mind that was expanding rapidly, it was just that Xu Luo directly left this bit of his spiritual power to him. Although Xu Luo''s spiritual strength is just a thought of his own, but his realm has surpassed Zhao Cheng''s by a lot, so that at this moment, his thought directly occupied Zhao Cheng''s mind. At this time, it seems like a huge monster, directly filling half of this small spiritual world in his mind, so that Zhao Cheng, who is sleeping at this time, seems to feel Feeling a sense of oppression, his brows were tightly wrinkled, obviously feeling a sense of oppression. At this time, he didn''t wake up at all. At this time, Xu Luo also took back his thoughts, although he left a spiritual thought, in his spiritual consciousness, it was interrupted at this time. The thought began to melt rapidly, like chicken blood, but this flow of chicken blood was very large, so at this time, it seemed that this thought was slowly melting, only a little Come over, this majestic power has already begun to become a spiritual consciousness in Zhao Cheng, and the sea began to surge wildly, and his spiritual power had absorbed some dark energy in the first place, so that he could not stop Growing up, but at this time, as this force began to melt into his spiritual power, so that at this time, the small world in his mind was expanding crazily outwards, so that the original growth rate It was very fast, and as a result, with the blessing of this force, it was more like riding a rocket to improve rapidly. Kilometers with a radius of 1,500, 2,300 to improve bit by bit, is no longer enough. Describe his current state. This is exactly like a rocket-like improvement. After all, the improvement from a radius of 1,000 meters to a radius of 1,500 meters seems to be just a little bit of improvement, but it is not a little bit in terms of area. It seems that Jingjing is needed at this time, but she just left a thought of her own, but you must know that this is also an existence at the level of a master, so when supporting a thought flooding this mortal''s mind, at this time Of course, the impact on him was enormous. It can be seen from the fact that a little bit of power of this thought melted out at this time and merged into his spiritual sea, and then made the whole small spiritual world begin to grow rapidly. Of course, from the beginning, this idea directly occupied half of the entire spiritual world, but with the rapid growth of the spiritual world, this idea is rapidly melting so that for Zhao Cheng at this time, the feeling of oppression Of course it wasn''t that strong anymore, and at this time, as this spiritual thought quickly melted away, so much energy began to flood his mind, helping him to open up the entire small spiritual world together, so within a short period of time I saw that at this time, this thought completely melted away, and there was no trace of it anymore. At this time, the small spiritual world, which was originally relatively small, was rapidly spreading in all directions at this time, so that it was absorbed at this time. When the spiritual energy transformed by the dark power of human beings fills this huge spiritual world, it is already a drop in the bucket, but at this time, with the strength of his spiritual power, so that he absorbs this dark energy at this time, the growth speed Of course it is extremely fast. Faced with such a situation, Zhao Cheng, who was in a deep sleep at this time, did not realize this at all. Earlier, Master Xu Luo said that he kept his little spiritual power in his mind, but at this time he could indeed observe the various changes in him through the Seed of Destruction, so it was naturally obvious at this time that he At this time, he completely absorbed this spiritual power, so when he saw him grow so much at this time, he nodded when he lost it at this time. In fact, at this time, he was still a little interested in the spirit and practice system that Zhao Cheng practiced. Although he had learned the spiritual cultivation method from Mo Xuanxuan before, Xu Luo could clearly feel that Zhao Cheng was at this time. After all, there is a difference between what I practiced and what I learned from Mo Xuanxuan. Because although the civilization that Xuanxuan and the others were in said that they also took the path of spiritual practice, at this time they had already abandoned this path and began to choose the path of faith and becoming a god, so at that time, although their spirits were also the same. Being able to mentally interfere with matter, but after all, the level is not so high. In contrast, the world where Zhao Cheng lives at this time is also full of god-level existences, and they are completely formed by pure spiritual power cultivation to the extreme. , it is conceivable how huge their cultivation system is at this time. Under such circumstances, if the cultivation system of the civilization that Mo Xuanxuan and the others were in was compared with the cultivation system of this world, after all, It is not worth mentioning, after all, one just walked halfway, and then thanked another road, while the other walked this road from the beginning to the end, and now it has reached the extreme, already A unique civilization has evolved, so it is conceivable that the two are facing these spirits at this time. The profundity of the method is naturally different. When he woke up from the statement on the second day as usual, he felt a little bit of his spirit, and then he could see the distance thousands of meters away. At this time, the whole person was very shocked. Because of the growth of my spiritual power, I can sense far away at this time as I want, but logically speaking, although my spirit has been raised to level five at this time, I want to be so easy. It is obviously a fantasy thing for his mental power to be released and sensed thousands of meters away. He thought that he had actually reached the point of ignorance, but he is going to get familiar with his own spiritual power, and then release his mental power. It would take five or six years to release the mental power to a distance of a thousand meters, but I never thought that I would wake up overnight. At this time, I had already released my mental power to reach km. It''s over, and at this time, not only can you put your mental power outside a kilometer, but the more important thing is that this time is not your limit. If you deliberately release your mental power, you don''t know what will happen if you release your mental power deliberately. How far can it go. After discovering this, Zhao Chenglian got up at this time, and then entered the state of sedation, carefully sensing the situation in his spiritual world at this time, he knew very well that something must have happened while he was sleeping. What a change, only in this way can I easily release my mental power at this time, such a long distance, under such circumstances, when his mental body enters the spiritual world at this time, see Looking at this extremely wide world, he suddenly fell into shock. In the past, he still clearly remembered when he fell into a deep sleep. Although the spiritual world was not small at that time, compared to the practitioners of the material level, it was only just getting started. But looking around now, Standing in his spiritual world at this time, what he can feel is that his spiritual world is very broad, so that after feeling this, he is almost dumbfounded, and he never thought of such a thing, so will happen to oneself. At this time, in his induction, the width of his own spiritual world has reached tens of thousands of meters, and this is actually an increase of ten times in diameter compared with the original time, and its area has increased by a considerable amount. It is not a small number, but at this time he has not figured out what the situation is at all, and at this time he can clearly sense that in his mind, traces of black knights are in his spiritual world The circulation everywhere is obviously because of the existence of these black knights at this time, so that his spiritual power is approaching, and after telling the matter, he has reached such a point all of a sudden. Faced with such a situation, Zhao Chen didn''t know what to do at this time, because the child had never experienced such a fantastic thing since he grew up, and the more important thing was that he didn''t even dare to take this matter at this time. Let me tell you about the matter, because if you say that you have directly reached the fifth level or even within the fifth level from the third level, if you have made such progress now, you still dont know what others will think of you, but you say If others asked him to explain clearly, he couldn''t explain clearly at all. One can imagine how distressed he is now. Now he is still at the fifth level. After all, it is a very long journey from the fifth level to the fifth level peak. After reaching the fifth level peak, as long as he breaks through, he will surpass ordinary people. It''s just climbing towards the peak of mortals, and being able to release one''s spiritual power at this time means that at this time, one can directly take the lives of others without a sound. At this time, he can completely incarnate Become the strongest assassin. Although it is said that the Federation is a very powerful force at this time, in fact, being in the Federation does not mean that one can casually cultivate to the fifth level. The walking gods, one by one, see the head and see the tail, and it is basically difficult to see them at dinner. At this time, after realizing this, Zhao Cheng was completely dumbfounded. At this time, he could only think hard, where did these black breaths come from? Let it go out, spread all around him to watch the arrival of these black breaths, at this time he can clearly see it in his spiritual world, in a sea of ??white, everything around him is reflected in his heart , he could clearly see the people upstairs and downstairs, and among other nearby floors, the parents in a family were short. After the mental power is strong, it is just a piece of cake for him to perform the induction at this time, but at this time, in his induction, he can only see strands of black breath in all directions, which is even crazier. Gathering in his direction and merging into his body, at this moment he could feel even more contemptuously that after a huge amount of black aura merged into his body, only a small amount rushed towards his mind , most of the remaining black breath was drawn by the position of his chest, but when he wanted to release his mental power to sense it, he was really surprised to find nothing, if he didn''t see it clearly If all the black breaths were gathering towards his chest, maybe he would think it was completely his own illusion, but the current situation told him contemptuously that the scene he saw at this time was completely correct. It''s just that he didn''t know what was going on with his chest at this time, so he could only be careful. observe. As for the school, he asked for leave directly at this time. After all, there was such a big commotion last night. Now everyone is frantically checking all kinds of information about himself, and now he has been directly promoted from level 3 to level 5 , and he has already walked a long distance in the fifth level. At this time, he naturally dare not go to the school to let others watch. If someone finds that his mental fluctuations are abnormally large, If someone from the monitoring team is invited to do a comprehensive test for himself, then even if there are thousands of mouths, he will not be able to speak clearly. Therefore, in order to avoid troubles for himself after he enters the school, he He simply asked for leave and hid at home for a few days at this time. On the one hand, he could hide himself quietly, and on the other hand, he could take this opportunity to study himself. Why did his strength suddenly increase at this time? Advance by leaps and bounds. I can clearly feel that the reason why my strength is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time is largely due to the absorption of this black knowledge, which allows me to generate more spiritual power anytime and anywhere. Opening up his own spiritual world led to the growth of his spiritual world to a very broad level in a short period of time, but at this time he actually didn''t figure out where these black moments came from. Logically speaking, these Black actually has a source, and if these black knights existed in the past, I wouldnt have such a change now. If they didnt exist in the past, then where did these blacks actually come from? Come. There are a lot of doubts in his heart, but it is a pity that no one can answer his questions at this time, so that at this time he can only find a suitable answer by himself. What Zhao Chen didn''t realize at this time was that when the world they were in faced with those dark creatures attacking from time to time, above their heads where they were competing, there were indeed one by one in the void at this time. The small hole is only because this kind of change is very subtle, and it has not attracted the attention of others at all under such circumstances. The main reason is that the strength of this federation is too strong, and technology has already reached the peak level under their development. At this time, what most people study is almost how to speed up their cultivation in the spiritual power system, because at this time what they study is not only technology, but more importantly, when technology develops to a certain level After that, what they want to pursue is naturally immortality, but it is a pity that although technology can prolong their lifespan, physical rebound is a technology that has its limit after all, no matter how advanced it is, there is no way to kill them. The lifespan is infinitely extended, but at this time, the spirit rests. It is true that their lifespan can be increased again under the premise of restraint and extension. Although it is only a few hundred years, these people firmly believe that if their strength can continue to grow, they will be able to continue to grow themselves by then Even at the end of their lifespan, they abandon their shackles of the physical body and only use their spiritual power as their existence. At that time, if their mental power is strong enough, they can completely remain unchanged in spirit and exist forever in this place. the world. So it is precisely because their class period has reached a very high level at this time, so they have never cared about the invasion of other places, so that even though these ghost creatures are attacking the space of this world at this time, the movement is actually not the same. It''s not small, but for the people involved in this incident, they didn''t care about the stiffness at all. As for the dark energy seeping through the gap at this time, no one can notice it at this time, say After all, this is a world without energy at all, so at this time, the mechanism is such that the energy of the world is surging. At this time, for people in this world, they don''t even know what these dark energies are. , so don''t think about what they can do about it at this time. One by one, the ghost creatures are constantly attacking this space, so that under their attacks, space holes will appear one after another at all times, making it impossible to say that the entire space is completely damaged at this time. A hundred holes have become like a honeycomb, but with the appearance of these small holes, more dark energy can drill through them, but at this time, occasionally dark creatures will have certain doubts , that is, a lot of dark energy has already penetrated through the front, and it stands to reason that these dark energy will give them some help on the other side, but such a long time has passed at this time, but this The space they attacked didn''t weaken at all, but these dark creatures with simple intelligence didn''t think too much about it. They only thought that the reason for this was because the amount of dark energy passing through the past at this time was too little. So much so that even helping them together in another world. theory, but for the strength of the entire space, it is nothing more than a drop in the bucket. They never thought about it at all. The reason for this is that all these dark forces have been absorbed by people at this time. Of course, there is no way to respond to them under such circumstances. Of course, Zhao Cheng didn''t know about such a situation at this time. At this time, he saw his body as if it was a spot of light, and these dark energies were directly converging towards him from all directions, and this After some energy gathered, part of it was absorbed by the spiritual power of my mind, and then swallowed and transformed into my own pure spiritual power, helping myself to open up that small event in my mind, while most of the remaining power was completely absorbed by my own. The chest was sucked in, but when the power merged into the current position of his chest, it disappeared, so that even if he got it, no matter how much he searched, there was no response at all, but at this time Zhao Chen I also found that my skin is fairer and more tender than before, as elastic as a baby. More importantly, at this time, he seemed to feel that his body was stronger than usual, and his height had also risen a little, especially at this time, he was shocked to find that there were pieces of black dirt all over his bed. As if it was dirt rubbed off by a person who hadn''t showered for a long time, his face changed when he saw this scene, and then he rushed towards the bathroom. After several hours of careful washing and rubbing off all the dirt on his body, Zhao Cheng came out from the direction of the bathroom refreshed, but at this time he found himself in the bathroom. After washing, his body looked even more rosy, and he didn''t look like an adult at all. Although the mask is ordinary, it seems to look better than before after being washed and broken at this time. Zhao Cheng is not a narcissistic person, but he just needs to look in the mirror to see his body and skin. Whether it was a different place before, now he feels his white skin again, and he also seems extremely distressed at this time, because if he goes to school in this state at this time, it will definitely cause huge troubles at that time. Sensation, especially those who get along with him, it is really difficult for him to explain why he suddenly became like this. Although it is said that the breakthrough of mental power will have a certain impact on Zhao Cheng''s body, it does not mean that the skin of the whole person has become very fair like now, and even the body is much stronger at this time. He understands the reason for the appearance Such changes should be brought about by the clothes of my body, especially when absorbing these dark energies, making myself stronger anytime and anywhere, especially at this time, there is obviously something wrong with the current position of my chest. Something I didn''t know happened, but no matter what, my chest was absorbing this huge force at this time, and then sucked it up. Although it has never been able to figure out what''s going on there, but After absorbing these dark energies, his own strength is improving all the time, especially in the case of receiving feedback from these dark energies. At this time, his physical fitness has been strengthened compared to before. Many, even though they haven''t reached the limit of the human body, but they haven''t undergone any exercise before, it may not be a problem for him to play three or five by himself now. If you add the mental power of your dancing posture at this time, you will be completely crushed when facing ordinary people. The mental complexion is basically some physically weak existence. The reason for this is that the strong mental power has become a huge oppression on the body, so as their strength becomes stronger and stronger, the body''s spirit and spirit at that time can''t do anything. It can be imagined the time after the selection is suppressed all the time. Faced with such oppression, they have no way to solve it at all, so that the stronger their strength is, the more heat will be transmitted from their bodies, so facing some spiritual The strength is that many people know that they are not the opponent''s opponent, and then they will deliberately target the opponent''s body system. In this way, the opponent will violate the old photos, and there may be different results. when. When Zhao Cheng was practicing hard, Xu Luo did pay attention to his changes secretly, especially at this time, Xu Luo had already imprinted his law of destruction and part of the law of killing on him. Inside, under the influence of the law of killing, he will unknowingly walk on the road of killing. It was time before, and naturally there was no law of killing. At that time, what he wisely created was only the seeds of the law of destruction, but what you need to know is destruction. The seeds and Xu Luo themselves are connected. At that time, I didn''t have the law of killing, but the two were in common, so at this time, there was a new breakthrough. At that time, the destruction, the seeds and Xu Luo had the same mind, and the two were naturally synchronized. Newer, so the stronger the strength needed at this time, the stronger the effect of these destruction seeds will naturally be. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to be able to give Zhao Cheng the newly acquired Law of Killing. In the time after Zhao Cheng, if he can match the Law of Killing, he can use the power of the Law of Killing to gain great strength for himself. Naturally, it is very good. As for whether the other party will take this path, in fact, there is no need to worry too much about entertainment. Now he will. Everything has been arranged properly, and it is his own whether the other party leaves in the following time, and when he leaves, he can get a good help if he needs it, and if he does not leave, then for Xu Luo, nothing but Except for a seed of destruction, I actually didn''t pay anything at all, so naturally there is no need to worry too much about this reason. Although Zhao Cheng has basically absorbed all the dark energy in the world when he merged into this side at this time, it has to be mentioned that at this time there are some ghost creatures in the outside world that are constantly attacking, making it certain that with the appearance of space at this time, The collapse, and then cracks appeared one by one, and in the following time, the entire surface, the space was continuously attacked by them, and holes appeared one by one like a sieve, and then from these holes, With a lot of energy integrated into the world after it, it is conceivable that Zhao Cheng, who was practicing honestly at home, suddenly found that the cold dark energy was rushing directly towards him. Part of it was sucked away by my own mental power, and most of the dark energy entered my chest. It was as if there was a seed in the central area, which was constantly absorbing some of this power, and then waiting to blossom and bear fruit. At this time, after Zhao Cheng knew this situation very well, he was no longer too surprised by it, because at this time, facing such a situation, he had no way to change it, so there was nothing he could do at this time. It''s just working hard in a further direction. Zhao Cheng at this time, even if there are seeds of destruction in his body, there is a limit to absorbing these dark energy stones after all. Now his five-series spiritual TV is at most equivalent to a legendary level, and he is still a man without The existence of any offensive spirit law, so it is stronger than ordinary people at this time, but it is really limited. Except for a part of the energy of the whole world being absorbed by Zhao Cheng at this time, the remaining part is floating in the sky above the whole world at this time, just like a small black cloud, except that this black cloud The area of ??the cloud is really too small, at most the size of a palm, so naturally it won''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s just that when the night is dark at this time, the space cracks in this area are getting bigger and bigger, and at this time, there are more and more holes one by one, so that the amount of dark energy drilled out of them is much larger than it was at the beginning. Sometimes it naturally increased a lot. These forces began to gather here, so that the black cloud that was originally the size of a palm is growing rapidly at this time. Although this space channel is not enough for these ghost creatures to drill out of it at this time, but now there are such For these ghost creatures, it is already a very gratifying thing. In the aftermath, they only need to continue the dark part to upgrade, and then they can directly open the entire portal, and then Directly infusing a huge amount of dark energy from this abandoned planet into this newly discovered world, then these risers of them will naturally make great contributions. Although it is said that these pyloric arts cannot rush out of the gap in the passage at this time, as long as they continue to work hard at this time, they will be able to solve all these roadblocks in front of them. In this way, at this time, they are actually accumulating their power in a disguised form, so at this time, these ghost creatures continue to attack the space without complaint, so that at this time, where the honeycomb-shaped gaps are located, this is the relationship between each other. The continuous fusion between them, so that the position of the hole is naturally getting bigger and bigger. Although this process is very slow, for these ghost creatures, there is no need for them to interweave too much at this time, so all the things now All that needs to be done is to work hard in this direction. From time to time, there will be strands of dark energy pouring directly into the past. Under such circumstances, all these dark energies will gather together just below you in the gap in the defense line. Therefore, with the existence of these dark energies, It just underestimated the space in this area, and as a result, those who worried about the lives of the people on the other side obviously had less resistance when they launched an impact. Although a part of the energy was still restrained by Zhao Cheng, but that It''s just a small amount, and it''s not worth mentioning when it comes to the overall energy. Chapter 1434： The second level nine big world At this time, under the watchful eyes of the Nether Lord, one by one Nether creatures continued to attack. As a result, it is natural that they have caused a huge impact at this time, making another world under their offensive, and the space is getting weaker and weaker. As a result, in the subsequent world, more and more dark forces will naturally flow away. After a large amount of dark power was lost, in the following time, under the reverse weakening of these dark forces, when these dark creatures continued to attack, the space became weaker and weaker, forming a vicious circle at a time After that, the relationship between this barren asteroid and the other technological world became closer and closer. As a result, I only saw one stock at this time. The dark energy is no longer just a wisp of it like it was before, but like a stream of streams converging, making it a part of the sky in another technological world at this time. At this time, there is a large amount of dark energy for drawing, forming a small black cloud, and at this time, as more and more dark power gathers, the area of ??this black cloud is also constantly growing, although this At that time, there was still Zhao Cheng, who was constantly absorbing his power, but at this time, the little power Zhao Cheng absorbed was just a drop in the bucket, and he was not taken seriously by these dark forces at all. As a result, the following time The inside is just converging bit by bit, but at this time, although the Nether War can already see the mountains and rivers in the other world through the gap, there is no way to get through such a narrow place to As for this time. It made him very disappointed in his heart, but he thought that it would not take too long to break through the barrier between this space, and he couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised at this time. Although I don''t know what the other world looks like at this time, just one point is that at this time, the other world is very large, which already makes him very happy, so at this time under such circumstances , naturally suppressed his own voice, and waited silently. Actually, at this time, he didn''t know that Master Xu Luo was silently watching the situation on the other side, because he already knew it at this time. Under the circumstances that the nether world is fighting this cosmopolitanism, this world has its own seeds of destruction there, so he naturally has to devote a certain amount of attention to it. Therefore, in the following time, while he is in the dream world As an assistant, he connected himself with Zhao Cheng through the dream world, so that whenever Zhao Cheng slept, he would unconsciously enter the dream world and come in front of Xu Luo, and then he needed to make his own A phantom helped to teach, making Zhao Chen seem ignorant at this time, but in fact he had already learned how to use the powerful power contained in his own body at this time. In the real world, being able to achieve Zhao Cheng is just a five-level spiritual practice, but in fact at this time in the dream world, it does come into contact with the cultivation method learned at this time. The energy in the seeds of destruction began to be tempered to make his body stronger. If he did not have a strong body at this time but only had a strong mental power, one day his body would not be able to withstand such a huge force. He will naturally completely abandon his body. For Xu Luo, this is naturally something he doesn''t want to see, because Zhao Cheng at that time was just a spiritual body. Although the strength is not bad, if the soul power exists , At that time, it will be just a mental body, and there will be no strong resistance at all in front of the opponent, especially those truth mages and necromancers, who are masters of playing with the soul, so of course he is unwilling to see him at this time. To those who inherit their own power, there is only a spiritual power left. Although the world he is in has no power, the need at this time can indeed allow the seeds of destruction to store a large amount of dark energy in it, so at this time in the dream world, when Zhao Cheng fell into a state of leisure, at this time the reality The him in the world is actually taking the corresponding posture to enter the cultivation according to the him in the dream, and the power he draws at this time is the energy in the seed of destruction. Power, so that I can become stronger in the following time, so it seems that at this time, there is no difference between my creature in the real world and the website, and I still go to school to learn step by step, but the fact According to previous experience, it does continue to practice, so that at this time, its physical fitness becomes stronger and stronger, and because of its strong spiritual power, it feeds back to the body at this time, so it is only after a short rest. has been conceived. The first female weeping blood has thus entered the level of bronze. In the following time, on the one hand, it absorbs this dark energy for blessing, and on the other hand, it feeds back its own physical body with spiritual power, so at this time, under the double oppression Under normal circumstances, its strength increases very fast, so that at this time the blood in the body is rampant and quickly becomes more, and at this time the spirit is very huge, so that the spirit is always against itself. His body forms a certain degree of oppression, so with the oppression of this spiritual force, its body quenching effect is of course very significant at this time, so if he has enough strength at this time, let him jump directly, and the bronze level enters the silver level. The stage is also very easy, but at this time there is not so much energy for it to absorb. Although it is true that there is a lot of power stored in the seed of destruction at this time, it is of course unwilling for Xu Nuo at this time. anyhow. I have used this power now, so that Zhao Cheng''s quietness at this time is actually not as fast as imagined. The reason why it seems that compared with other practitioners, it improves very quickly, it is just that It was caused by many factors at this time. If he had enough strength, it would be more than enough for him to reach silver, gold, or even legend in a day at this time, because his unique conditions were already placed here. As for Zhao Cheng at this time, he has been able to clearly record that he learned various exercises and skills with a mysterious person in the dream world, and he can also reproduce these things in his memory during the day, At the beginning, he thought it was a prank, or he thought too much, but later found that the things he learned in the dream world could also be brought over in the real world, making him With great strength, how could he not know that he seems to have obtained the legendary romance at this time. Thinking of the powerful strength he had acquired at this time, for Zhao Cheng at this time, the image is of course very pleasantly surprised. After all, he is just a young man at this time, and which young man has never imagined that he would one day be able to obtain it when he was young? Being attacked by others can make you have great strength, and then you can live freely in the world as you like. At this time, Zhao Cheng was still developing slowly, and his strength was improving all the time. At this time, what he did not realize at this time was that the dark power absorbed by his body at this time was much stronger than that at the beginning. Time is increasing, and at the same time, the sky of the world they live in seems to be becoming more and more gloomy. It''s just that most people at this time are immersed in powerful high-tech, so when facing this kind of weather change, they think it''s a normal phenomenon. For the various technologies in this world, the technologies they have made After all, it is based on the cognition of each individual, so for them at this time, the technological things they see are all what they have seen, and then they made it out of their own cognition, but at this time They have never seen the existence of energy at all, so that the celestial phenomenon directly received it at this time. The influence of dark energy, but this kind of power is beyond the cognitive range of their technology, so that when they see the gloomy sky, they just think it is a normal world, and it may rain next, obviously At this time, there was no record of rain in the weather monitoring in the next period of time, but the sky was gloomy at this time, which surprised them very much, but that was all. In fact, the reason why such a change occurred at this time was only because the celestial phenomena were affected by dark energy at this time, which resulted in a medium-to-large-scale business gathering, and at this time they were not as complete as they were at the beginning. Condensed together, but dispersed, so that at this time a thin layer of black mist was formed and directly gathered in the sky, as a result, it was as if the sky was covered with a layer of gray mist, causing this time They simply don''t. Zhao Cheng made too much noise, and at this time, this dark force did not myopia the whole world, but only deepened its influence on the world through their own methods. After all, at this time, for dark energy, it despises the real world and despises Void energy, for them, the difficulty between the two is naturally not the same. At this time, the dark energy is basically floating in the void, so that the midair is completely occupied by them at this time, and the material world below is indeed not affected much at this time. The emergence of power is only on one of the planets in this different world. But at this time, as a gap appeared in the sky, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger, and in the subsequent realization, many dark energies emerged from it. Under the long-term continuous situation, the people at the weather monitoring station discovered this. After the abnormality, they began to monitor a nearby area, and then directly discovered the difference here, and then downgraded to the report. Later, this federal battle was finally known, and at this time they were in There was a gap in the sky of the world, and then from this gap, it seemed that something strange came to their world. Of course they didn''t know the existence of dark energy at this time, so when faced with the existence of solar energy at this time, they basically thought about conducting some research, so that at this time the people of the Academy of Sciences began to run out of energy. Various means seized part of the energy, and then conducted research. When they found that this power was completely different from the various cognitions of the world they are in now, the subsequent realization was naturally directly aligned, and research was carried out. It also has to be mentioned that people in this world have reached a certain limit in the application of various technologies, so that when they research and support this world at this time, they will quickly study various energies very thoroughly. So much so that at this time, the dark energy has not been in their hands for too long, and then it was directly researched and penetrated by them, although they did not know where this energy came from, but at this time But they have their own means, using other substances to directly copy a kind of power. At this time, they re-research and copy the energy, so that at this time, it is clear that these dark forces are rootless to help the poor, but they use their own scientific methods. Juice was copied out to artificially create this kind of dark energy, and when a new type of energy was discovered in the following time, these people naturally wanted to carry out this kind of power on a large scale. Everyday application, especially when later on, someone stumbles upon this one when they imbibe it. When doing strength, they can quickly improve their strength, and when they are doing it, it makes them very crazy. As we all know, at this time, if they want to improve their spiritual strength, all they can do is to practice alone. Therefore, it is very difficult to increase their spiritual strength in many cases, and most of them just rely on time to get better. The average lifespan in this world is very long, and after spiritual practice reaches a certain level, it also has a certain bonus to their own lifespan. It is precisely because of their long lifespan that they can practice as much as they want, so that at this time the whole There are many powerful beings in the world, but if there is a way to speed up their accumulation of spiritual power at this time, it is obviously not to be missed by them. So when they discovered that these man-made dark energies can have a bonus effect on their spirits, it naturally drove countless people crazy in the following time, and then they began to think of all ways to make more A lot of dark energy came out, and at this time, this created energy was absorbed by them so much that many existences whose strength was already stuck at the peak level at the time, after absorbing this strand of dark energy, Their strength has finally broken through the think tank and reached a higher level. As a result, the strength of this losing streak has grown much stronger than at the beginning. So at this time, when they found that the gap in the sky was too small, so that there was not much energy exposed from it, they tried every means to expand this gap, so that when the time came Putting more power into their world is the most critical thing for them. As for whether people from other events will come to invade at this time, they are not within the scope of people in this world to consider at this time. The reason for this is only because they have extremely strong confidence in their own strength at this time. Of course, although they are very confident in their own strength at this time, the so-called defense against others is indispensable. At this time, they are still fully prepared, but each one has reached the eighth or ninth level of mental strength. Age, as well as many technological weapons have all been dispatched. If there is any abnormal situation at this time, they can naturally deal with it in the first time. So that at this time, those ghost creatures from the other perspective are working diligently to destroy this space. When they want to open a bigger gap, they suddenly find that the space is normal. At the time when they were attacking, it seemed that there was another force coming towards them on the other side, so that these ghost creatures were very puzzled at this time, but anyway, If such a situation occurs at this time, the situation is naturally more favorable for them, so they can only suppress the thoughts in their hearts, and continue to move towards the established goal at this time. With the help of people from another world to attack, the space became even weaker at this time. At this time, they quickly gathered the honeycomb-shaped gaps together, so that at this time the space appeared. A gap the size of a fist, and in the following time these gaps are connected to each other, so that the gap becomes even bigger, but at this time, for people in the other technological world, although They can clearly see that the gap is getting bigger and bigger, but at this time they only have the application of spiritual power, and at this time their spiritual power is released to explore and support, but they are indeed blocked by dark forces, so that at this time they cannot It is impossible to reversely observe the situation on the other side. On the contrary, at this time, these ghost creatures on the other side can ignore the combination of dark forces and clearly see the situation on their side, so see you at this time People who came to this side of the world gathered, but at this time their strength was not as strong as imagined. At that time, it was these ghostly creature images in this world, so I was naturally relieved. When I saw such a huge world at the beginning, although I didnt know the whole picture of the opponents world, but for these ghost creatures, I still felt a little pressure in my heart, but now I found that the practitioners in the opponents world The strength is not very strong, so naturally there is not so much pressure on them at this time. Because these ninth-level mental powers in this world are only equivalent to the main gods, so for them, seeing each other at this time is nothing more than a mere existence of compositional levels. I don''t care so much about it anymore. After all, at this time, it seems that the opponent''s world has the existence of the main **** level, but the defects of these spiritual laboratories are too obvious. The spiritual power is indeed powerful and they are very fragile. As for this time, it is obviously very easy to shoot against them. Of course, at this time, after discovering that the opponent''s world has strong power, for these ghost creatures, of course, it is clear that in the future world, if they want to invade this world, with their current power, Obviously it is not enough at all, so it is natural to dispatch more power at this time, and at this time there are mainly god-level existences in the opponent''s world, so if they want to invade this world at this time, At least it needs the existence of the people''s livelihood level to come and prove it. If it''s just them, the ghost masters, it is obvious that it is not safe to completely attack this world at this time. Of course, at this time, you dont need to pay attention to so much at all. What you need to do now is to gather more ghost creatures and dark energy, so that they can easily suppress this incident. After all, this little one at this time The gold is too small, so of course the power gathered at this time is not as much as imagined. With the joint processing of the two worlds, the speed of space breaking is getting faster and faster at this time. At this time, both sides have their own plans, so that they think they have enough advantages at this time. After all, this For the people in this world, although they have enough means to artificially create these dark energies, after comparison, they still found the artificially produced dark energy and the original darkness. In terms of energy, although the effects are similar, the artificially produced effects are still slightly weaker. If this is the case, they are more willing to use these pure natural dark energies at this time, so that they can use them in the future. It can become stronger inside, and that''s why they spare no effort to get more of this dark energy at this time, so that they can meet the needs of some of them at that time. Although everyone in this era is practicing fast, most people''s talents are limited after all, so for some of them to raise their spiritual cultivation to the third level in their entire life is already the limit. The fourth level is a huge threshold for most of them. Only truly talented people can directly cross this level. At this time, the number of people in the Federation has exceeded 120 billion, but this 1200 When tens of billions of generations were accumulating, there are only 120 million mentally disadvantaged practitioners above level 4 and above. It seems that there are a lot of these people at this time, but in fact it is really proportional. What he said is completely beyond the imagination of many people, because among the 120 million people, at least 40 million of them have an average life expectancy of more than 200 years, which means that they are actually a generation. Generations of people gathered together, and countless people died in this crop. With this dark energy now, for these spiritual food, on the one hand, these existences above level 4 can quickly complete the improvement of their own strength, and on the other hand, it can make them Those three-fingered beings allowed themselves to make a breakthrough after absorbing this dark force, so that they could have more spiritual pasta at an extraordinary level, which is naturally a very good thing. Because these people are very clear that at this time, as more and more of their spirits are released, a large number of people begin to practice spiritual power. It seems that practice is a private matter at this time, but in fact these people Practitioners are very clear that the more spiritual exercises they do at this time, the easier it will be for them to practice. Many people did not know this before, but the number of practitioners is increasing After that, they finally understood the reason for such a change. At this time, the more spiritual exercises there are, when they are practicing, their spiritual power will inadvertently carry out goodwill. Although it does not constitute any special energy, as these people play with goodwill After more and more energy, the remaining people will have a certain cultivation buff bonus when they are practicing. Under such circumstances, the speed of these people will be slightly accelerated during the cultivation process. Naturally, it will make everyone get a certain value and make it easier for them to improve. Because of this, the Federation will directly carry out the spiritual cultivation method at this time. Openly let more people step into the stage of practice, even though they know that most people are actually at their limit when they reach the third level, but at this time, even if it is just to raise their strength to the third level, it is impossible. At this time, the three fingers can also have a lot of spiritual power overflowing, which can help the remaining people reach a higher level, so this is enough for them. Especially now that the true function of these dark energies has been discovered, for these people at this time, the artificially produced dark energies, although for high-level existences, the quality is a little low, the effect It is not satisfactory, but for those low-level existences, the existence of these dark forces is a blessing, especially for those who have been stuck at the peak of the third level for a long time but cannot break through. Man-made dark energy can force their power to be raised by then. Although it is said that their strength may not be able to continue to be improved in the future, but at this moment, the strength of these people can be forcibly raised to four fingers. At this point, it means that the power class of the entire Federation has completed a huge leap at this time, which is of course a very good thing for them. Therefore, although they began to seek how to obtain more dark power at this time, But at the same time, they are sparing no effort to make more. After all, when the energy comes out, the more energy people have, the faster their practice can be. These high-level existences do not mean that they cannot use these man-made dark energies. It just means that the effect of man-made energies is not satisfactory at this time, so they have some dislikes. But when there is no choice, At this time, it is natural for them to continue to work in this direction. There is no pure natural energy for them to use, so they will use these artificial energies to make the transition. The mobilization ability of the Federation is very terrifying, so at this time they quickly discovered the existence of dark energy and then studied it, they have already studied this kind of power extremely thoroughly in a short period of time, even The effect of the strange book has been researched, and then naturally added it to the application, so that after they have grasped this kind of power at this time, they know that using this kind of energy can improve their strength Under such circumstances, it seems that the federal energy is not enough at this time, but in fact, the divine energy is just the beginning for them at this time, so the equipment technology and other aspects have their own shortcomings, resulting in At this time, they can only improve slowly, but at this time those top powerhouses are planning to get more dark energy from the other world, and those people from the engineering academy are making more pipelines at this time. class of things, used to make some of these. In the subsequent period of traffic flow, although the number was not large at the beginning, the technology is becoming more and more mature at this time, and the process such as assembly line is gradually increasing. At this time, what they have produced These man-made energies are also gradually increasing. Therefore, after a large amount of artificial energy was produced at this time, these energies were sent in batches in the following time, and they were sent to planets one by one, each of which had been trapped for a long time before. At the third-level peak level, after all, the middle and high-level people in various industries have been in the hands of the bottom-level people for many years. After all, they are the last to get their turn. Of course, these middle- and high-level people are the first to come. After obtaining these man-made energies, each person has completed their own breakthroughs in a short period of time, so that at this time the entire planet is filled with an invisible blue energy, but at this time this kind of Blue energy can only be seen after reaching a certain level of spiritual power, so those ordinary people don''t know what kind of effect it is for those who have not been able to break through to the fourth level in the past to reach the fourth level all of a sudden. As a result, in fact, so many people are breaking through at the same time at this time, so that there is a layer of spiritual power pervading the entire planet. A piece of Wuzhu spiritual power transported out can be actively absorbed by them. When they absorb this piece of Wuzhu spiritual power, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. The root cause of the spiritual revision of the constitution by the strong people in the hierarchy, so that when they discovered this at this time, they of course put these three first. The spiritual power was absorbed. As for those who have made a breakthrough in their strength, they are naturally in a state of mind at this time. In the past, their strength reached the peak of the third level, but no matter how much wealth and power they have, they can''t Under the situation that their own strength has no way to make a breakthrough, in fact, how far they can reach in their lifetime is completely restricted, because at this time, only those who have reached the fourth level of Lianzhong''s strength can truly occupy high positions. Although the remaining people say that they have high status or good birth, as long as their own strength cannot reach the third level, then no matter what at this time, they can at most become a middle-level person. When these dark energies are discovered at that time, their strength can be improved. At this time, for those top existences, they will naturally upgrade their indoors close to nature first, so within a short period of time This is accomplished by elite figures from all walks of life. Starting to break through led to the fact that the strength of the entire year class had already completed the moon rise at this time. Those people in the netherworld outside want to open up the space channel, after all, they have time, and at this time, the flow rate of time in this technological world and the outside is not the same, so it seems that the outside does not seem to have passed for a long time at this time At this time in the sight of the other party, in fact, a lot of time has passed, so that they were able to complete the research on these energies in such a short time, and then they will communicate to various places Going in, resulting in a breakthrough in the strength of a large number of people. But at this time, as the connection between the two worlds is getting closer and closer, and the space channel is constantly being opened, the time flow of this world and the other side have also begun to stabilize, so that at this time I want to continue It is not so easy to improve the Goblin so suddenly. And Xu Luo has always been paying attention to the development of this world. At this time, when he found that the time of this world and the real world tended to be stable, a pensive look flashed in his eyes, because at this time he found that the time of the real world was The most stable, since the time of the general technological world and the real world are at a stable level at this time, then perhaps this is another ninth-level world. Because in Xu Luo''s politics at this time, the only things he knows at the same time flow rate as the real world are the extraterritorial void star realm where the gods'' defense line is located, and the netherworld where these ghostly creatures are now. Even in the abyss world, although it is said that the abyss world has many layers, and the time is different, but at this time, I have not seen any layer of the life source world and the real world. The time is exactly the same, maybe there is, but It must be those deep abyss worlds. Obviously, Xu Luo is not qualified to enter them at this time, so he is not very clear about the specific situation in them at this time, but regarding this item at this time, In fact, Xu Luo didn''t care too much about it, after all, he had a lot of backhands in the abyss world at this time, so there was no need to care too much about what kind of situation he could achieve later. So after guessing that this world of science and technology may be a ninth-level world, I am also a little curious about the need to go offline at this time. If two ninth-level masters collide completely at this time, what kind of sparks will be produced by the collision? , and at this time Xu Luo is also curious, this world of science and technology can clearly see at this time that the practice system of this world is very weak, it seems that their spiritual rest at this time also has the existence of the main **** level, But compared with the orthodox composition level, their shortcomings are also very obvious. Therefore, if the two worlds really collide at this time, the spiritual practice system of this world will be directly affected by these ghosts. After the biology class, it will naturally be in a one-sided state, but since the other party can be judged at this time, it is a nine-level existence, of course it will not be so easy to solve, so this procedure is curious about the strength of the other party at this time Will it be somewhere else, after all. The ancient times were a world of science and technology. If one had any powerful weapons at this time, it would be very normal at that time as well. So at this time, Xu Luo was just looking at it as a joke. Anyway, for him, what kind of situation the world is like at this time, its just that. It''s ok, if these two events really fight, if the Nether World can be contained by then, it will be a very good thing for the insulating universe. The threat is also very huge. At this time, the ninth-level civilization is even dealing with these nether worlds, so that at this time, the ninety-seven civilization and the nether world are constantly fighting, so Xu Luo is also guessing at this time , perhaps its civilization corresponds to the ninth-level world. Although Xu Luo didn''t know whether his guess was accurate at this time, he was boldly putting forward a guess of his own. As for whether it was true or not, he would naturally verify it slowly in the following time. Chapter 1435： Guessing about world class In fact, until now, Xu Luo has not been able to figure out what is the rating standard for each world and each civilization? Many people are used to it. At this time, each of them is in a different world. Basically, they are divided from level 1 to level 9, and civilization is also from level 1 to level 9. But at this time, everyone knows what the promotion standard of civilization is like, but they don''t know why it is divided in this way at this time. Most people are concerned at this time, except for some neighbors near their star field. Besides, it is either the eighteen top powers that are concerned. Among the eighteen top powers, no one knows why there is only one at this time. Three nine-level civilizations and fifteen eight-level civilizations. In the past, Xu Luo always thought that it was because these top masters controlled the promotion of the world at this time, so there were only so many at this time, but if It is said that at this time, the 18 top powers control the promotion of other civilization levels, so other civilizations are not allowed to operate and promote, resulting in only 18 of them, then don''t those eighth-level civilizations want to move towards higher levels? Shock, is it time to let yourself reach a higher level? Xu Luo doesn''t think that those eighth-level civilizations have reached the level of eight-jobs, and they don''t want to go further in the last time, but so many years have passed. The ninth-level civilization is still the ninth-level civilization, and the eighth-level civilization is still the eighth-level civilization, without the slightest change. From this, we can actually see something, but what kind of secrets are there? At this time, Xu Luo hadn''t been able to figure it out all this time, which led to the doubts in his heart at this time, and no one could answer him at all. In the past, it was fine, and Xu Luo didn''t explore too much about these things, so he just let these things happen, but now the situation is completely different, because at this time Xu Luo wants to know more Therefore, at this time, it is natural to want to get more information for myself in the following time. Especially after discovering a technological world that is suspected to be a ninth-level world, Greece has reached the deepest doubts in its heart. In the past, it only knew that the Nether World was a ninth-level world. Cooperation said that these civilizations in the real world You can also know that their promotion standards have corresponding regulations. Only after they have reached a certain level in scientific and technological strength and other related aspects can they choose to be promoted. So how are the unnamed worlds and different worlds rated one by one? . It''s not too clear. Many times they discover the knowledge in different worlds and basically come into contact with each other, so they know what level the other party''s world is, but they just simply know what level the other party''s world is. But it is not clear where these world levels come from. During the rainy day, Xu Luo came into contact with Yunmeng Realm for the first time. At that time, he knew that Yunmeng Realm was an eighth level. Time, but at that time he thought that the eighth-level world was pacified by the human federation in the real world, but when the society needed it later, he discovered that the world rating levels of these different worlds were actually common to all civilizations, and even Later, when their own strength became stronger, they understood that the ratings of these worlds were not made by their civilizations, but when they discovered these worlds, they naturally knew what the events of the other party were like At this time, the doubts in his heart naturally increased. It was just that he was lost at that time, and he didn''t care much about these, but now these issues are once again on the agenda. It''s just a pity that at this time I have not personally entered the world of technology, so that no matter how many doubts I have in my heart at this time, it is obvious that no one can answer myself at this time, so that Shi Wei can only watch the doubts deep in his heart increase, but no one can answer these questions of himself. But fortunately at this time, no matter whether your own thoughts are accurate or not, as long as this continues at this time, the nether world and this technological world will directly become real, and then you can know whether this technological world is your own or not. As imagined, it is a nine-level big world, and this can also verify some of my guesses at this time, that is, at this time, you can judge each other''s certain level through the passage of time between each other. But if his guess is really accurate at this time, then Xu Luo will have some other questions in his heart at this time, that is, why is the time in the real world used as the evaluation standard at this time, instead of the gods The world, logically speaking, the world of the gods is the real center of the heavens and worlds. At the beginning, the real world was just a part of the world of the gods isolated, but why is the world of the gods now? Is there a ten-fold gap between the flow of time and the real world? Although the more you think about it, the higher you stand, the farther you see, and the more contact you have, the more doubts you have in your heart. After all, the time in the world of the gods is too long, and no one knows The world of the gods was born. When was it first? Even the Titan period that Weakness came into contact with at the beginning is more than 100,000 years away from now, but it is actually not clear how much is needed at this time, and at this time I need to feel a little unusual, that is, at this time, it is reasonable to overthrow the comrades of the old gods, completely overthrow the old gods, and enter the new life, only a few thousand years, but my own When traveling through time and space for a long time, I found some weirdness, but at this time Xu Luo said that there was something weird, but he couldn''t find out where the weirdness came from this time, so that at this time for him. On the contrary, he was more confused, but he was very clear in his heart, that is, at this time, the mind was definitely more than the thousands of years in his impression, but it seemed that there was a period of time in the middle that was directly cut off by someone, so that this At that time, everyone lost the history of this period of time. Under such circumstances, this period of time was lost directly. The result can be imagined that too many things were directly buried at this time. Maybe some witnesses knew about these things at the beginning, but at this time, although Xu Luo and these witnesses said that there was a certain contact between the owner of Jiangnan, or the existence of Dragon God, Emperor Styx, etc., this Sometimes it seems that the relationship between each other is considered good, but it is only considered good, and the merchant has not changed. I really have a deep friendship, so if it is necessary at this time, it is impossible for me to ask them such outrageous questions at this time. If Xu Luo''s guess at the beginning was accurate, it means that the time flow rate of the world and the real world are consistent at this time, so can he guess at this time? In fact, the real world is a special ninth-level world, but this special ninth-level world is special, so it exists in the real world at this time. Three ninth-level civilizations can be equivalent to three ninth-level worlds. Although I don''t know if my guess is accurate at this time, I can guess it like this for the time being. If this is really the case at this time, then maybe it is not Its not the time in the lifelong world, whats the problem with the flow rate, but the standard of the time flow rate in the world of the gods is originally above the target star world, so it actually makes sense. At this time, the real world is a special Ninth-level events, so this time is consistent with other nine-level events, so this time is not only the real world and even the astral world, but also the world of the gods, and the world of vagrants. The extraterritorial void and even the technological world I have just seen now exist at the same level, but there are still many problems in the middle at this time, and there is no way to explain it to myself at this time, but at this time Xu Luo can only It is to face the real world as a special ninth-level world for the time being. Silently paying attention to the response of the Nether World and world events at this time, Xu Luo will also intervene in it during his time, but now what he wants to know more is the real details of this world, so at this time, he is naturally silent Pay attention to all this, and see if there will be any special and unusual things in the subsequent world. Under the joint force of the two worlds, it is obvious that the space barrier is constantly being suppressed at this time, so that at this time it is obvious that more and more dark energy is rushing towards this technological world at this time, And at this time, I saw a large amount of dark energy rushing directly towards their world. At this time, the high-level executives in this technological world seemed to have seen something rare, and carefully moved these dark energies. Collect, and then store it, thinking about collecting it in the future, when the time comes, it will be the hometown, and these dark orders will be distributed and used at that time, so that they can have more time in the aftermath. At this time, they did not think that absorbing these cost energies during their daily practice would make their strength improve by leaps and bounds, even if they knew that absorbing these dark energies at this time could make their strength even greater Fast, but for these existences at this time, they are more clear about how to use these at this time. If it is used for daily practice, it is obvious that there is no way to satisfy them for the time being. So instead of that, at this time, they might as well treat these dark energies as an unconventional strategic material at the bottom of the box. When the time comes, when the strength reaches the peak, they can use these dark energies to break through At a higher level, when their strength becomes stronger, they will naturally be able to capture more energy. In that way, there will be a lot of energy, which can be used luxuriously in daily life. Use these energies during practice to completely improve their strength. The reason for this is not that they are aggressively attacking each other at this time, so the relationship is very good, but it is out of greater interests. In the past, they felt that they were the only ones in this world, so for them at that time, all they needed to do was. Climbing towards a higher direction with various technologies in their world, followed by the practice of developing these spiritual powers, but now it is discovered that there is another world, and there is a special thing called energy. Now, things are very different for them. To put it bluntly, it was because in the past, these people could not find a way forward at all, so for them, life was just muddling along, so what they were pursuing at that time was a longer life span, thinking that they could It is possible to have higher achievements in the practice system and reach a higher level, but when they discovered this, all of this seemed to be unusual. There was a special thing called energy, and another world appeared At that time, it is conceivable that when other worlds are discovered at this time, these people naturally want to conquer other worlds, and then there will be a huge amount of dark energy that can be used for them. used. Now it seems that there is a lot of dark power pouring into the opposite world, but it is obvious to them at this time that these dark powers are not enough for high-level existences to allow them to use. So at this time, it can only be stored as a strategic material. On the other hand, those ghostly creatures on the other side, after realizing that the other party seems to be not as powerful as I imagined at this time, they are obviously more unscrupulous, especially when there are people from another world helping him break the space barrier Under the circumstances, at this time they frantically destroyed the space, and then opened more and more gaps, and at this time, when these gaps were opened up with each other, when they were connected together, it naturally made this Sometimes these gaps are even bigger. It is so huge that as the gap becomes huge at this time, more energy will naturally flow towards it in the following time, causing the high-level people in the technological world on the other side to face such a situation. The situation, these people are more happy in their hearts, because it means that they can get more power at this time. After all, of course, the more strategic materials are stored at this time, the better, even if these people can be promoted to this time temporarily , Basically, I have completed my spirit, but at this time, it is no problem to store more of this kind of strategic material after all, because storing more at this time means that someone will be able to be promoted later. Apply for the use of this kind of material to improve your own strength, and don''t worry that they can be promoted at this time, but your own strength is stuck at the checkpoint, so that there is no way to go further. In the past, when they were stuck on such a checkpoint, they basically had to choose to spend a hundred or eighty years at this checkpoint, or even longer. Being stubbornly stuck in this position, exhausted from receiving aid, there is no way to reach a higher level, but now that they have this dark energy, they can use it to force their own The strength has been broken through, so why bother at this time. Wasted a lot of time to kill slowly, but directly use this kind of power, let yourself complete the promotion in a short time, so that you can reach a higher level to upgrade, so that you can save a lot of money in the middle Over the years, let yourself become stronger. Although he was born in a technological world, he discovered this special energy at this time, and felt that there was another world at this time. Therefore, at this time, the high-level officials of the technological world formulated the plan to target another world and destroy the entire world. To conquer, but at this time they are also worried that these technological weapons of theirs may not be able to be used in another world. In this case, what they can rely on at that time is their spiritual cultivation, so At this time, it is naturally necessary to improve their strength as much as possible, and it is precisely because of this, that at this time they want to advance in the next time, and it is possible to improve the strength of these people. What is there between each other. Deep friendship, but because at this time, the strength of these people has been improved, and when the strength of the entire world is improved as a whole, then they can get more benefits in other worlds, To put it bluntly, after all, it is still related to interests. When all the high-level top powerhouses in the whole world have reached an agreement, they will make any instructions in the following time. Naturally, the Japanese style is very fast, so that when this strategic material is discovered at this time, The entire scientific and technological world began to mobilize during the war, so at this time, the top powerhouses on each planet moved towards this one, and their ancestors gathered. On this main star, at this time these six It is obviously a very shocking thing when all the spiritual masters above the level gather together, but at this time these people were secretly summoned, so they each hid their traces at this time, so that at this time Most people simply don''t know they exist. Although most of these people are only at the sixth level at this time, the spiritual age masters at the sixth level are equivalent to the existence of natural levels in other worlds, so their strength is not too weak, so At this time, when all these people are secretly summoned to stay on this planet, it already means that they are ready to fight another world in an all-out way. I want them to be waiting for the passage to be completely opened at this time, and then they will really fight with people in another world. Therefore, for them at this time, facing such a situation, what they need to do at this time is to send them All the strengths are gathered together, so that they can reach a higher level as much as possible. Although most of them are at level six at this time, other than that, at this time, there are many existences who have reached the peak level of level five before, but with the existence of these dark energies, this time leads to They forcibly reached a higher level by using these dark energies. Under such circumstances, one by one directly raised their strength to the level of six fingers, even though these people had just reached the level of six fingers. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, the strength has reached the sixth level, which will greatly improve the entire federation. At this time, for the existences in the other side of the nether world, they can only see some information revealed from the other side of the gap, so they found that there are ninth-level existences in this world, which is equivalent to going to the main city. Besides, the others are not so clear, because in their impression, these people are only mentally strong, but the body is very weak, so thinking about the time in the future, when they take action against these existences , For them, it is not worth mentioning at all. Under such circumstances, at this time, they feel that even if there is an existence of one or two levels, they don''t need to take it too seriously. To be on the safe side, I thought about inviting those top powerhouses at the level of people''s livelihood to come and testify, which is foolproof for them. But what they never imagined was that at this time, because the foundation of the entire civilization has been completely penetrated, at this time, countless spirits accumulated over a long period of time, all of which are old, are all brought together. Under such circumstances, the entire planet. At this time, tens of thousands of psychiatrists began to concentrate here. As a result, each of these people practiced on this planet without the passage being fully opened. At this time, the invisible spiritual energy continued to overflow, and as a result, those low-level existences at this time suddenly found that when they entered the state of practice, it seemed easier than usual, and some results As a result, many people were even restricted at the beginning, but now on the one hand, they can break through their own realm, and on the other hand, they can speed up the accumulation of their spiritual strength, so that their friendship at this time The progress has increased by at least 30%. Thirty percent doesn''t seem like a lot, but you must know that this is only one day. If you continue to practice in the long run, the improvement for them will be very huge at that time, and the reason for this is because there are many requests at this time. The strong draw here. When everyone enters the state of practice, for some of them, in the following time, it is natural for them to absorb the three eyes of others The power then completes its own breakthrough. This is also the time when these existences will practice their entire spiritual practice. The reminder spreads outward, so that they can find out the real reason for more practitioners to come out in the future. Under the circumstances that the two worlds were attacking at the same time, the space channel was finally wiped out by them at this time, so that the entire space collapsed completely, and a huge hole was directly formed in the middle, and then the strong wind blew up, and I saw At this time, on the main star of the entire scientific and technological world, black clouds are densely covered in this gap, and a huge amount of dark energy crazily surges over. A layer of black clouds directly covered the entire sky. Although it did not completely cover the sky of the entire planet, the partial coverage had turned that area from day to night, which was already very amazing. The convergence was completed. At this time, all the spiritual training masters looked at the black hole vigilantly, but what surprised them was that there seemed to be no unexpected situation at this time. Although there was a large amount of dark energy converging at this time Come here, but there is nothing else to do, so that although they said they were watching there vigilantly at this time, they were more happy that so many dark forces gathered, although at this time one of the top The strong man is still on guard, but the staff of the institute of science and technology next to him are indeed frantically collecting this dark energy at this time, so that they can use it in the future. There are more strategic functions that can be applied. On the other hand, those high-quality creatures on the other side at this time, although they said they discovered another world, and there are many people guarding it, but at this time they didn''t pay attention to it, the reason why they didn''t take the initiative to enter it at this time The world on the opposite side is just thinking about the world on the other side. At this time, there are too few dark forces. In the situation where there is no energy fluctuation at all in that world, if they rush over this matter, it will be very obvious at that time. It is because of this that they are at a disadvantage, so at this time they want to have a fierce fight first, and then run to the other side to fight with each other at that time. At the time of the battle, they will have more power to use. After all, at this time they can obviously sense another world, at this time. There is no energy fluctuation at all, which means that if they just pass by at this time, in a world without energy fluctuations at all, the opponent can use spiritual power to fight them, but they themselves have no energy to use Under the circumstances, when the energy in their experimental area is completely consumed, the situation will be very bad for them, and this is obviously intolerable for these ghost creatures, so this At that time, they would rather accumulate again, so that they can have more energy to use, and they are not willing to rush over in a hurry, just to strengthen such a little time. Anyway, they have already accumulated such time at this time, and they have also consumed a lot of dark power, so at this time, they will first transmit part of the dark power, so that they can take the opportunity to have a certain amount of time to accumulate. It seems that at this time, a lot of dark power has been accumulated on the asteroid they are on, so at this time, the dark power on this planet is first transmitted to another world. Before, they stayed in the real world for a period of time, so all the transmitted dark energy was blocked on this small planet, and before they initiated a recharge towards the space, some Part of the power flows into another technological world, but compared to the energy transmitted from the other side of the netherworld, the power they consume at this time is actually not as much as the one handed down from the world, so this power has always been used by them. Exercising this has led to more and more energy being co-cognized here at this time, so the entire asteroid supremacy of this stone room is very honorable. Ah, now this very strong power is beginning to be sent into it by them. In the world of science and technology, even at this time, some top powerhouses in another world of science and technology are facing the enemy there, only to find that only from that huge gap, there is a large amount of dark energy being transmitted. Other than that, they didn''t sense anything at this time, but if this is the case, this time is actually a very good thing for them. There is no need to fight, but there is a steady stream of dark power directly transmitted. At the beginning, they still felt that there was so much dark power. Although it seemed very much, for the whole world, there was not so much money. So, let the people from the Academy of Science and Technology directly carry this onboard, and use it as a strategic force at that time. At this time, when they discovered that these dark forces were much more than they imagined, at first they felt that these energies were not enough, so they needed to be accumulated and used, but now it seems that there is no need for this at all. Because at this moment, as long as they continue to fight, there will be a lot of these dark forces at that time, so there is no need to worry about not being enough, so at the beginning, they carried out general collection to accumulate these energies After getting up, but after discovering that there were more of these forces than they imagined, they didn''t continue to deliberately collect them at all, but just let these forces be kind in this area. At this time, these top powerhouses were bathed in the baptism of this dark force, and then frantically absorbed this force. Only at this time, when they began to open their hearts to absorb knowledge here, the surrounding seamlessly and automatically A vortex was formed, and then this force was directly sucked into their bodies by them. In a short period of time, this force was directly absorbed by them, but because of this, their strength was rapidly increasing at this time. is being recorded. When they reach their level, it is not easy to just continue to improve their own strength, so in the following time, basically they can only carry it there little by little. At this time, with the appearance of dark power, they found that as long as they absorbed these dark powers madly, then these dark powers would be supported by their own spiritual power, and then transformed into pure Spiritual power, so that after they discovered this at this time, all they had to do next was to quickly absorb more power, and then make themselves stronger, so at this time they only saw that after their absorption At this time, the dark power around them couldn''t be dissipated at all, and they were directly divided up by them, but it also made them directly obtain huge power at this time. And those beautiful creatures on the other side looked at each other in dismay when they saw the changes in the technological world at this time. They thought that when such a huge dark force was transmitted at this time, they would be able to survive in the future. In the world, they can be like ducks in water in that world, but what they never expected is that they are not even given this chance at this time. At this time, the other side has already tried these dark forces. Now, and at this time, they can clearly feel that these top existences at this time, after absorbing the dark power, have changed by leaps and bounds. Under such circumstances, it seems that no matter how much dark power is transmitted to the past, when the time comes It will be completely absorbed by the other party, and there will be no excess at all. Under such circumstances, even the Great Master Nether suddenly has a headache at this time. Because if it is so quiet at this time, even if the dark power sent to the past is not enough to satisfy the powerhouse of the inner world, then it will be nothing more than supplying power to the other party in vain. As for wanting to use these dark forces to erode the other party''s world, and bring the other party''s world into their control at that time, it is even wishful thinking. After thinking about it, in the end, the Nether Master still decided not to let go of this world. Since he had already paid such a huge price in the past, then in the future, he will naturally need to directly incorporate the whole world into it. Within the control range, since the dark power sent in at this time, the energy is not enough for the other party to absorb, it is just because the dark energy sent in at this time is not enough, it is just too much, so thinking about the time in the future, they will The two channels are directly widened. In this way, the endless dark power will be transmitted to meet the needs of the other party, which will allow them to directly enter the world where the other party is in the next time. middle. It is not so easy to widen the dark passage, but at this time, for the Nether masses, this is the only way to do it at this time. Fortunately, the two passages have been fully formed at this time, so then The time is just to open the passage, so that more dark energy can be accommodated at that time, so at this time these ghost creatures continue to work hard to widen the passage here, In this way, it will naturally make them. Very tired, but also helpless. Although very tired, these ghost creatures can only continue to work hard at this time. On the one hand, they need to broaden the connection between their asteroid and the ghost world, and on the other hand, they need to broaden the relationship between the real world and the world. The connection between the world of science and technology is such that they run around at both ends. Of course, the workload for them at this time is very huge, but for them at this time, it is still a sugarcane that can only continue to be so hard, but Fortunately, what they did at this time was still fruitful. The main reason is that at this time, the side of the technological world is not satisfied with the width of the current channel, so at this time they are also starting to widen the entire channel, so that at this time, under their efforts, the two are competing As a result, the passage became wider and wider, so that at this time, more energy directly meant the past. After all, there were many long-standing spiritual masters in that world, so their spiritual power was released at this time. Some dark and cold evaluations sensed the existence of these ghost creatures on the other side, but at this time it is still possible to release the spiritual power to directly interfere with reality. With the help of these ninth-level spiritual masters, this time will It is completely easy for the channel to be widened, and after the channel is directly widened, at this time a larger dark force is sweeping in, so that these spiritual masters are bathed in the shadow of these dark energies. Incomparably comfortable. After all, at this time, they themselves are moving forward in order to obtain more dark power. Now that they have completed their goal at the beginning, they are naturally very comfortable in their hearts. In the past, I was just thinking about improving the strength of more people, and it would be of some help at that time, but now that the dark energy is present, I can directly absorb this power at this time, so that my strength can be completely improved to exceed Others would naturally not reject such an opportunity at this time, so they did not continue to consider storing this energy at this time, but first sucked a wave of it, absorbing these dark forces frantically in a short period of time, so as to As for their strength at this time, their strength is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Just bathing in these dark energies for a second is comparable to their practice for several hours. It is conceivable how huge the changes are at this time. Chapter 1436： fighting The reason why their strength will increase so quickly at this time is largely because at the beginning, this world has no energy at all. Under such circumstances, soils have come into contact with the existence of energy, which naturally makes their bodies greedily absorb this energy, resulting in a rapid increase in strength at this time. But this is only because at the beginning, the body is very hungry for this energy. After they absorb energy to a certain level, there will naturally be a trace of repulsion between the body and this energy. Although the repulsion is not so strong this time, by that time they want to absorb energy so quickly. , is obviously not such an easy thing. Therefore, at this time, the greedy coefficients of these top powerhouses are these powers. As a result, the dark energy transmitted from the other side at this time is simply not enough for them to absorb. As a result, the dark creatures on the other side, At this time, they watched a large amount of power being transmitted, and then they cheerfully absorbed it without a single drop. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They thought that the power transmitted at this time would be lost in the future. Inside, it will become their help and the situation in front of them at this time, it is obvious that they are thinking too much at this time, it is not worth mentioning at all, if they are sending more energy at this time, it is obvious , At that time, these people will also be able to forcibly absorb them cleanly. But at this point, we have already reached this point, and we can only continue to send energy over at this time, otherwise all the efforts we made earlier would be in vain at this time, and this is for these ghostly creatures. Of course, I dont want to accept it. Fortunately, the power transmitted at this time is still within the acceptable range for them. After all, it is said that the whole world can be directly brought into their control in the future. If it is within, it will certainly be a very good thing for them at that time, so each of them is naturally full of energy at this time. At this time last time, apart from this Great Master Nether, there are also many Great Master Nether who are also coming towards them, obviously wanting to help them. Since this dark energy is sent over at this time, At that time, it was quickly absorbed by the opponent, and at this time the channel can only hold so much energy, so if you want to increase the amount of energy sent in the past, there is only one way, that is. Let this energy be compressed. It seems that there is only so much power delivered at this time, but it can be directly multiplied after compression. They don''t believe that these people can absorb these powers endlessly at this time, and there is a limit after all. As long as they exceed the limit they can bear at this time, they can take the opportunity to directly Explode this force, so everyone is full of confidence at this time. In fact, the guesses of the ghost public are very correct at this time. It seems that these top powerhouses are crazily absorbing This force, but at this time their bodies have the ultimate spiritual force after all. Although it can be said to be able to skyrocket quickly, when they are refining these dark energies, their own experience is actually being consumed , At the beginning, they didn''t feel much, but as their energy consumption reached a certain level, they naturally felt a sense of fatigue, and when these nine-level existences felt tired, at first this feeling Power Ninetowns was directly occupied by them, and now they have withdrawn from the stage. The remaining power is absorbed by those lower levels, but it is obvious that at this time, the speed at which the spirit masters of the seventh and eighth levels absorb energy is slower than that of these alcohols. On the other hand, the amount they absorb at this time is simply not as good as these ninety existences, so that this dark energy is finally left at this time, but when facing this scene at this time At this time, these spiritual masters seem very excited instead, which means that they cannot absorb this force at this time, but this force can be retained in the following time. Regarding their own conditions at this time, they actually It is very clear that it is the large-scale absorption of a large amount of power in a short period of time, which leads to mental exhaustion at this time. In fact, as long as they rest for a period of time at this time, they will be able to become alive again by then. , they can continue to absorb at that time, so. It''s just what they fear most. This amount of energy is not enough, so that when they want to absorb knowledge again, there is simply not so much power for them to absorb, and at this time, they find that without them, the existence of the seven or eight levels at this time is not enough at all The complete consumption of this power will naturally make them very clear in their hearts, and then they want to absorb knowledge again. At that time, this huge power can fully meet their needs, so naturally they are very happy at this time , so much so that although at this time they have no way to continue to absorb more power and are very mentally exhausted, but at this time they did not leave at all, but quietly watched the situation on this side . Looking at the raging gushing over, this force surged madly at this time, and at this time, the spiritual masters with six fingers, seven fingers, and eight fingers were frantically absorbing this force, but with their strength at this time The power that can be absorbed is only less than one-tenth of this power. As a result, the remaining power does gather around this area at this time. Although these forces can''t help but Carry out goodwill towards the nearby, but judging from the amount of goodwill, it is only a little bit at this time, not to mention that this world is a desert of energy, so at this time, the power that is good at the past is nothing more than In the void, floating everywhere. It seems that these powers are floating around in the void at this time, but in fact, for these top-level existences, the more energy floating in the void, it is natural for people of these spiritual cultivation systems in the whole world It is an important thing, because it means that they will have a lot of energy to use in the future, and at that time their strength will change by leaps and bounds, no matter how beneficial it is. At this time, one layer of power is absorbed, while the remaining 90% is floating nearby. At this time, the top powerhouses are just silently paying attention to the side. After all, the more these powers are floating at this time, when they When they recover, they can absorb more power at that time, and their strength will be able to improve by leaps and bounds at that time, in order to achieve higher changes. After all, for them at this time, if one day their strength can reach level ten Or at a higher level, maybe they will be able to pursue the real mystery of eternal life. Although they are already alcohol-smelling, they can escape at this time. The physical body only exists in the spirit, but even if it only exists in the spirit body, they can live for a thousand years at most. At this time, they are of course unwilling, not to mention who would give up their bodies if possible. On the other side, some Nether Lords, seeing that the other side had given up at this time, continued to absorb energy on a large scale, and began to flow around with excess power at this time. I am also very happy in my heart, because this means that in the following time, they can watch the energy increase and it will be very cost-effective for their future salaries. Seeing someone with extra dark power appearing at this time means that in the future, they can wait for these dark powers to accumulate more and more, and then they can take advantage of the opportunity to send these ghost creatures over. Seeing the other party at this time was indeed directly blown away by the energy. At this time, I could only look at the side but couldn''t do anything. The Nether Lord subconsciously couldn''t help sending one away, because those Alcohol exists, and if they continue to absorb it like this, they will also be unable to hold on at that time. After all, although the Nether World is huge at this time, it does not mean that they can dissipate this dark energy at will. Going out, they will also have to bear the responsibility at that time, and now the other party can''t absorb more power at this time, so these costs are just the initial investment. At this time, one after another, after absorbing enough energy, one after another felt very exhausted, so they could only watch quietly from the side at this time. At this time, they knew very well that these people felt exhausted in advance. It is only because their talents are high enough and absorb energy more quickly that they can complete all this in advance. In fact, the more energy accumulation is completed in advance at this time, the more it means that the strength at this time is strong, and the original intention of the talent, instead Those who are slow at this time mean that they are either low in strength or poor in talent. When all the people have completed the accumulation, they can only watch these dark energies pour out wantonly from that huge gap, and then start to spread towards the nearby areas. At this time, they saw such a huge amount of energy begin to overflow on this planet, and everyone''s eyes were flickering at this time, because they knew very well that at this time, it seemed that this dark energy could allow them to absorb it. Quickly improve their strength, but there is one thing that they can never get around a threshold, that is, at this time, what they need to guard against is the creatures coming from another world, if there are really intruders at that time Well, these people naturally need to prepare for battle. Well, although they said they were prepared at this time, they didn''t see the other party coming, so the image couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, if they can not fight at this time, they will naturally not fight. If they fight each other for a long time at this time, they don''t have much confidence in their hearts at this time. Of course, it is important to give them a certain amount of time at this time. If they can quickly absorb these dark forces and improve their own strength, they will definitely be stronger than they are now. Then they will naturally have more confidence in their hearts, especially at this time, when these dark forces begin to appear here. It spreads everywhere on a planet, and there are a large number of practitioners here on the entire planet at this time, so at this time, if these practitioners also start to absorb these dark forces and improve their strength, At that time, they may even directly enter the stage of national cultivation. After all, the reason why they were unable to practice national cultivation in the past was simply because most people''s talents were directly stuck at the third level and there was no way to make a breakthrough. Now After having these dark energies, it is possible. They entered without hesitation. The four-finger level really sets foot on the road of practice. After all, once you enter the time after the four-finger words, although the advancement is slow, if you have enough life, you can actually improve continuously, and the same can be done at the fifth and sixth levels. Yes, this is why there are many battles at the sixth level among the more than 100 million spiritual practitioners at this time. It is also possible to forcefully push their strength above level six. However, if you want to continue to improve after the sixth level, generally speaking, if the talent is not enough, basically the sixth level is already their limit, because from the sixth level to the seventh level requires a lot of mental power to promote, the talent Insufficient means that they can''t reach this edge at all, even many people may not be able to cross the palace from level 5 to level 6, even if their lifespan is relatively long, but if the talent is too bad , the speed of practice is too slow, so there is no way to do it when he takes over the Yuan general. Levels 4 to 5 are still achievable. But now, as each person directly crosses the boundary between level three and level four, it means that some spiritual practitioners in their entire world in the subsequent world will enter the stage of police assignment, especially at this time, The more practitioners there are, the stronger their strength will be, and the assistance to them will be more rapid at that time, which means that in the following time, not only these, but the strength of people will blow out, and at this time, there will be a burst of dark energy. Help, at this time, their strength is developing very fast, coupled with their strength, after a large number, they will be able to directly increase their strength in the following time, and the strength of the whole world will naturally increase. It will be strengthened naturally, not to mention that apart from those who are themselves spiritual practitioners, although more ordinary people can be taken into consideration at this time, after all, among the 120 billion people, At that time, there were only 120 million people. The real practitioners are completely one in a hundred. Even if these veteran top powerhouses are removed at this time, in fact their proportion will be even lower at this time, and at this time they are even thinking that if they have these dark energies At this time of existence, can these ordinary practitioners around them be forcibly raised to the length of a finger through these dark energies, and as long as they get started at that time, they can rest step by step later, after all, this Although some people say that they may not be able to reach a high level, as long as they start to practice spiritually at this time, they will naturally increase the number of people around them. It is a win-win thing for everyone to form a big increase together. They stared at the vicinity and carried out some observations, and then it was beyond everyone''s expectations. Nothing happened. They defended the vicinity for ten days a year. After resting, they rested here, silently At this time, everyone''s strength has increased by at least 10% compared to the beginning, and it seems that it is just a game, but if they let themselves In terms of practice, especially for those eminent monks, it takes at least a few hundred years of practice for oneself to have such a rapid change. However, during these ten days, the energy at this time is rapidly spreading towards the surrounding area. After all, apart from the consumption of their own cultivation at this time, the remaining power at this time is a steady stream. Constantly infiltrating from the gap, under such circumstances, it is conceivable that the speed of spreading around the search is so short and rapid, so that they are very hungry at this time, but anyway, this time An area began to be shrouded in gray mist, and in addition to their beings above the sixth level, in fact, at this time, the existences below the sixth level had also begun to come into contact with these dark energies, and then absorbed the dark energy. After this dark energy, they directly received a huge bonus at this time. It''s just that what they didn''t realize was that at this time, on another small planet where the dark energy came from, a large number of dark creatures were densely piled up at this time, but at this time they felt that they had entered another world at this time. The dark energy is not enough, so these ghost lives are just waiting here quietly, thinking that after these dark energies are more invested in the opposite world, when they enter the opposite world, there is electricity in the world. advantage, they can attack wantonly, because after entering the opposite world, the first thing these existences in the nether world have to do is to distort the opponent''s world. Worried about being suppressed by the will of the opponent''s world, they can show their strength unscrupulously. Otherwise, even if they enter the opposite world, if they encounter a pitfall like the insulating universe, then they can I was blinded, if we say that the strength of the insulating universe in the past was straightforward. The suppression is at the highest level, only at the city level, so these Nether Lords of them will be directly compressed to the legendary level in the past. At that time, under the attack of some heavy weapons in the opponent''s world, even if they are the masters Missing space in the urban area, return to the Nether world where they are, otherwise, fighting the opponent in the opponent''s world is obviously very important. By this time, these Nether masters will naturally know it well , it was the experience in the insulating universe that made them feel cautious at this time, and they should first find out the strength of the other party''s world before making plans. Obviously, at this time in this world, people want to distort each other. If the world arranges the dark celestial eye, the demand for dark energy is very huge. After the absorption of the top powerhouses, the remaining dark powers are at most half, and the amount required for those nine-level existences is too large. If they practice at this time, they will basically send them into The past strength and their absorption are at most equal, and apart from these ninth-level existences, those existences at this time, the sixth-level, seventh-level, and eighth-level existences, actually absorb a lot of them, not to mention The key point is that these drinking games exist, not to say that they will be satisfied directly after absorbing them once, they will enter a saturated state after absorbing a certain degree, but after a period of rest, they will be full of energy again, so At this time, it seems that there are a lot of dark forces, but after being absorbed by the other party, it is actually right. The amount of floating in this matter is at most four days of continuous floating, although it is considered a lot, but if the dark sky is set up at this time, there will be not much remaining power at this time. And once these Yumi creatures rush into the opponent''s world to fight with each other at this time, they will definitely need the dark power in this area to assist them in fighting, absorbing this darkness all the time The energy of power, so at this time, it is obvious that only such a little power at this time cannot meet their needs for fighting in a different world, so at this time, they can only continue to endure like this, even if they know that they will continue to endure at this time Going on, they need to pay more strength to be absorbed by these top powerhouses, but at this moment they can only continue to move forward like this. Just give up directly, and waste all the capital that was originally thrown in the past, when the time comes. He will be punished by those people''s livelihood. After all, the situation in the nether world is becoming more and more unfavorable at this time. In such a result demonstration, it is conceivable that they have exhausted so much energy, or even wasted it directly. Knowing that when faced with those obvious punishments, they can only use their own bodies to fill this defect. How could it be possible for these ghost bells to cultivate to the point of being the main god? Are you willing to use your own energy to make up for the loss in the nether world at this time? At this moment, these Nether Lords are looking at this scene excitedly, knowing that if they continue to be so miserable at this time, there will be more and more dark energy at that time, and it seems that at this time, these dark energy will enter the opponent''s world After the attack, basically nothing was done, but in fact, after all these forces entered the opponent''s world, they began to despise the opponent''s world invisibly, so don''t look at these dark energies at this time, it seems that nothing has been done. What happened, but before I knew it, I had already cleared the surrounding sky and clouds, especially some of the dark energy had begun to sink down. At this time, some flowers, plants and trees were also affected. They have been eroded by them, but what they have done at this time is meaningless, but in fact the earth has also been polluted by them, so that it has transformed into a dark place at this time, although this is not obvious Under the shroud of these dark energies, it was not discovered by others at all, but at this time, this force began to fall silent everywhere above the ground. This is to find the core of the planet. If the entire core of the planet is polluted by then, this will become their base camp. Although this is a protracted matter, at this time, for these existences in the nether world, they actually have a lot of time to accumulate silently here, so for them at this time, the subsequent In the time, it is just fighting wantonly with the opponent, and there is no need to worry too much about other things. Therefore, at this time, they quietly pay attention to this matter, invest a lot of power, and then accumulate in the outside world. After waiting for twenty days, a part of the planet where the entire technological world is located has been completely shrouded by these dark energies, so that at this time a nearby area is gray, and the fog directly envelops everything. , so that at this time, a nearby area was also affected to a certain extent, but fortunately, there are basically no people living here, so there is no need to worry about other people''s living habits and be directly affected by them. For such cases this. This is some time. Of course, the Nether College was delighted. After waiting for twenty days, I felt that the accumulated power was almost enough, so after the order of the Nether army, I saw that the people who had already been there On this small planet, it was crowded together, and the ghost creatures who couldn''t wait rushed into the opposite world. At this time, those spiritual masters in the other world are still in the state of practice. At this time, they see the knowledge of dark energy surging in a gap in the other world, and they are basically watching boredly. There was no defense against this matter, but when those ghost creatures rushed out of it, they naturally discovered the other party''s purpose at the first time. After all, all of them are masters who play with mental power, so of course they are very keen on mental power. At this time, after discovering that the opponent launched an attack, their eyes flickered for a while. After all, they were guessing at the beginning. There will be existences from other worlds coming to attack them. At this time, when seeing these ghost creatures really appear, it is just to verify their guesses in their hearts at the beginning. These spiritual masters can''t bear it. I was lucky to stay here for a while. It was precisely because of caution that they kept alternately guarding here. Although they said they were resting here, after the rest, although they were very tired, they also meditated nearby to recover. My own energy, but I never thought about leaving directly, just to be on guard against the other party. At this time, taking advantage of their lack of defense, I will directly give them a carbine, and the situation will be very difficult for them at that time. It is very unfavorable, and because of this situation at this time, their rapid accumulation of operators is good for them at this time. In the case of guarding next to them, they finally saw the opponent attacking, so that they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. As for the ghost creatures that came over, they don''t pay much attention to them at this time. Although the strength of these ghost creatures is not too weak, for these spiritual masters, they are still there at this time. Within the range that can be dealt with, no one hesitated at this time, only seeing the spiritual masters one after another, and then began to fight with these ghost creatures. The strength of these spiritual masters is indeed very good. Although they are very entangled, for a spiritual master, the application of spiritual power has reached an endless level, so that it seems that at this time They themselves are very entangled, and these ghost creatures have discovered some shortcomings of the opponent, so at this time, they naturally want to capture the thief first, and directly attack the opponent''s body, thinking that at this time, they will get close to these spiritual masters. On the other hand, when the time comes, one paw will directly kill the opponent. Presumably these fragile guys will not be able to form any protection when they are in front of them. But this is actually not the case at this time, because this is under their attack. At this time, only spiritual masters are seen one by one, directly releasing their mental power and then mentally interfering with reality. Next, all. The ghost creatures rushed over, and they couldn''t get close to them at all, and then they were blocked by an invisible barrier, so that in the face of such a situation, these ghost creatures seemed very confused at this time, But at this moment, there is simply no other way to proceed. I only saw that facing such a situation at this time, the spiritual masters used their spiritual power to simulate many creatures. At this time, they directly used these simulated creatures to fight with each other. They were like summoners. Similarly, controlling these simulated creatures from a distance to fight directly with each other, the two are evenly matched at this time. Although the strength of these ghost creatures is not bad at this time, on the one hand, these spiritual masters are Every generation here waits for the other party to come over. On the other hand, their strength is stronger than these ghost creatures. Another reason is that they have not been distorted by the will of the world at this time, so at this time When these ghost creatures came here, what was waiting for them was nothing more than the unanimous suppression of the whole world. As a result, it is conceivable that facing such a situation at this time, under the situation that these ghost creatures are under triple suppression, the two The strength of time itself is unequal. As for those who were directly suppressed at this time, under the attacks of these spiritual masters, at this time. One by one, the ghost creatures were directly torn apart, and then their bodies were blown into pure dark energy. Seeing this scene at this time, the spiritual masters, how could they not understand that the dark energy they described before was actually the existence of these ghostly creatures from their neighbors, so that at this time they all endured it. His eyes were flooded, and then when some high-level spiritual masters came to support them, they released their spiritual power one after another, typing all the famous creatures that came over them, and became pure power. At the beginning, they thought that when these spiritual practitioners became more and more powerful, it seemed that there was a lot of dark energy drawing towards them, but it was obvious that when the time came It may not be able to satisfy so many practitioners, but at this time, when they discover the existence of these ghost creatures, especially after breaking up these ghost creatures, the energy contained in their bodies is far more powerful than rushing through the passage. These forces that come out are more pure and larger, and it seems that at this time, these forces are more powerful. The size of the creature is small and can be suppressed. When a ghost creature with a natural growth level is directly blown up, the power contained in its body can be imagined. It is not comparable to the energy gushing out of this channel at this time. of. Seeing this situation, at this time, these spiritual masters couldn''t help but shine their eyes one by one, and then quickly eliminated the approaching ghost creatures around them, so that at this time, under their attack, they could only see A large number of ghost creatures are directly dealt with by them, and although these ghost creatures are endless, so that they are frantically pouring in at this time, there are a lot of ghost creatures on that small planet itself. There are gathered there, and now they are just rushing forward one after another, but it is obvious that even though they are wandering around in this dark area at this time, in the technological world, the world itself has not been affected by interesting situations. , their strength is still inevitably suppressed, not to mention that among these spiritual masters, the existence strength of the eighth to ninth level is comparable to the level of the main gods and kings. At this time, when facing these ghost creatures, they are just some It''s just small shrimps, so it''s obvious to suppress them at this time. He has always found that at this time, these ghost lives did not even do anything, and the result became the nature of the opponent''s growth in vain, so that when they got rid of these ghost creatures and dispersed them into the purest power, At this time, the huge power dissipated directly, and then spread in all directions. Compared with the energy coming out of the channel at this time, the power they gained from killing these ghost creatures at this time was comparable to imagination. There are many more of them. And at this time, these spiritual masters saw that these dark forces were very huge, and they continued to spread in all directions at this time, and even at this time these energies condensed into mist, which had already formed a certain degree of influence on the lives of the residents on the entire planet. At this time, the people in the research institute quickly conducted some research, and then came up with some special devices to continuously absorb the black mist, only to see that at this time, it began to emit a puff of air from the bottom like a blower. At this time, in a device similar to a blower, there are indeed glass bottles one by one, and at this time, these blowers absorb the energy in the past At that time, after compression, in this glass bottle, after extreme compression, a drop of gg black liquid appeared in the glass bottle. It looks like this is just an ordinary glass bottle, and the inside is just some black liquid, but what you need to know is that any drop of liquid is condensed to the extreme, and the energy of subsequent liquefaction can be imagined, just a drop of time For these seven or eight-level spiritual masters, at any rate, they need to be quantified before they can fully absorb the power. Therefore, at this time, the energy that seems to be in a different place is actually very large, so that it can be absorbed by multiple shareholding systems. Under the circumstances, at this time, the dark energy that was originally diffused everywhere in the vicinity could not continue to spread out at this time, because under the absorption of these blowers, the energy in the nearby area can continue to be maintained at this time. It is already difficult for the current situation not to dissipate, let alone continue to spread outward. Chapter 1437： Technology world The development of science and technology in this world is really too advanced. So that at this time, when they find anything novel, they will study it at the first time, and then they will force it to give up after they have thoroughly researched it. So much so that when faced with these dark energies at this time, they have long been familiar with how to apply these dark energies and how to make them. Therefore, when we see these dark energies spreading everywhere, how to store these dark energies at this time, so as not to sway the energy. Of course, there is also a set of effective plans, which is why these things like blowers came into being. At this time, the energy spreading outwards is directly absorbed by them, but at this time it is not the general field. All the energy in the area is absorbed, because at this time they know very well that they don''t need to completely absorb this energy, and it is better to preserve the dark energy in an area at this time. At this time, I only saw the battle between some spiritual masters and ghost creatures in the field, and it has been going on. Under such circumstances, the battle between the two is still very fierce. After the spiritual masters shot with all their strength, these ghost creatures were directly scattered by them, and then a huge force spread in all directions, so that at this time, in addition to another world, a steady stream of dark energy gathered. In addition, when these ghost creatures are directly killed, their bodies scatter into pure energy and spread in all directions. After all, these dark energies will continue to spread towards the surroundings. When spreading around, as long as they exceed a certain limit, the excess will be absorbed directly. After they accumulate a certain amount, there will be an extra drop of black in the ordinary glass bottle. energy liquid. After all, for them, it is obviously inconvenient to spread around in the form of mist at this time, especially at this time the area covered by the mist is very huge, and they have discovered these dark energies. It has a certain erosiveness, so once again I think that if these dark forces spread, it will definitely cause unbearable consequences to their incident. Under such circumstances, first absorb these forces, and then compress them to form a drop The dripping black liquid is the most fragrant one for them. Although it is unrealistic for them to completely fill these glass bottles in a short period of time, no matter what, at this time, the power of these glass bottle pillars is very pure after all, except for them In addition to being used by some high-level practitioners, in fact, these liquids can be diluted at that time, and then made into energy liquid, and then used for those low-level existences. Even if one day these dark energies do not continue to come to their world, but at that time, on the one hand, they will have the ability to mass-produce artificial energy. Apart from this one, at this time they still have able to pass. The way to increase the number of these practitioners is to strengthen their cultivation effect. In the eyes of these spiritual masters, these energies belong to foreign objects after all, so they can be used, but they must not be relied on too much. One day these energies may disappear, but at this time their strength improves. , This is completely their own. In the past, they did not have any energy in this world. At that time, they were able to cultivate to the point where they are now. One day in the future, when these dark energies no longer exist, they will be able to do the same. Continue to practice slowly by yourself, especially at that time when some of their practitioners are stronger and more in number, they will practice hard work with each other, and when they complement each other''s business value, they will The progress of his practice will definitely be much higher than before. That''s why at this time they will think about diluting these energy liquids and making them into something special, bringing those who have no talent for cultivation into the realm of cultivation, and forcibly using the strength of these people No matter what level they can reach, even if it is only the lowest level, but if one percent or some of the 100 billion people can truly activate their spiritual power to practice, At that time, it will be extremely beneficial to them after all, not to mention that in a short period of time now, there is no need to worry about the disappearance of these energy classrooms. Apart from this, they have already produced artificial energy. So at this time, it is relatively enough. Now it is just because of the manufacturing process and other problems that the speed of manufacturing these artificial energies is not as fast as imagined. There is no need to pay too much attention to that. Now as long as they continue to improve step by step quietly, their strength will become stronger and stronger by then. And at this time, for the ghost creatures, they are about to be mad at this time, and we didn''t expect such a thing to appear in front of them at this time. The master of spiritual cultivation will be quickly dealt with after the sister''s defeat, but the situation is completely reversed. At this time, after these ghost creatures rushed into the opponent''s world, the two did not even have any cruel battles at all, and then In a short period of time, these pyloric creatures have been eliminated by the opponent, and after being broken up into a huge force, they are absorbed into the glass bottles by the opponent, and compressed into drops of darkness Energy, so much so that at the beginning they thought about using these dark forces to erode each other''s world, but now it seems that all of this is just their extravagant hope. Faced with such a situation at this time, each person It was also in my heart, I was thinking that after all, if we continue like this, the result will be for them, but. very bad. It''s just that these pyloric creatures that hit the past at this time can not cause any effect at all. They were blown up by others in the first place. As for wanting to shield the opponent''s world will, judging from the current situation, this At that time, they wanted to guide these energies little by little to carry out the evaluation in the dark sky. After all, it was still difficult. The main reason was that at this time, some of their compositional levels did not dare to pass, even though everyone was composed of them. , but after seeing the fighting methods of these spiritual masters, they have already understood that it seems that these spiritual masters are very weak in body, but it has no effect on their team at this time, because the spirit At this time, the master fully accepts that his spiritual power is fighting. He can completely rely on his powerful spiritual power to interfere with reality, or even benefit out of thin air, and use his mental power to simulate many powerful existences to fight with them. There is no need to worry about your warm-up at all, and there will be any obstacles. Even at this time, there are still some spiritual masters on the field who have lost their physical bodies. Although they only have a spiritual body left, it must be mentioned that their spiritual power is completely open at this time, and they are doing it. The fighting power is so terrible that these ghost creatures have been dealt with in a short period of time, so at this time they can only be forced, choosing to let these ghost creatures continue to die, and other than that In addition, some dark energy in fact began to slowly gather in a quiet arrangement to form a dark sky curtain. Once the dark sky curtain can be condensed and completed, it can be dissipated at that time. The world on this side has been shielded. At that time, for them, they only need to deal with these spiritual masters, and they don''t have to worry about being suppressed by the will of this world. At that time, their top existences can also do the same. We have entered the opposite world, especially at this time, if some of their You Ming masters can enter the opposite world, then they will be able to confront these ninth-level spiritual masters head-on. In this case, there is no need to worry about this. Then I crushed these Youmi creatures. The strength of the ninety spiritual masters is too terrifying. At this time, only one of the banquets exists, and a huge giant is simulated in the spirit. At this time, this giant of hundreds of feet is blocking the exit of this passage, and When those ghost creatures rushed past, they only saw this huge giant, who could kill a whole bunch of ghost creatures with just one punch and one kick. Regarding such a situation, how could these Nether Lords be unclear at this time? The reason why they have enough confidence to rush over at this time is because their own strength is still higher than these spiritual masters at this time, and on the other hand, it is because they have this **** behind them at this time. , so when there is an unexpected situation, Minsheng can definitely help them take action, so at this time, it is natural for them to be invincible, so they have enough confidence to find these creatures trouble. Therefore, at this time, they clearly saw a large number of ghost creatures, which were being quickly eliminated. In this matter, they could only watch this scene. It seems that at this time, whether they have done any work on them, in fact, the dark energy has already been drawn quietly, and then began to condense into a dark sky above the head, but all this has been done It is very concealed, and these dark forces are being consumed in large quantities at this time, so that these are in a state of battle at this time. At this time, the spiritual masters mainly focused their attention on these ghostly creatures, and they did not take the changes of these dark forces into consideration at this time. It is also under such circumstances that at this time, the dark energy has quietly completed the drawing of the cloth bit by bit. Dark sky. After consuming a lot of power and losing a lot of ghost creatures, the story of the dark sky is finally completed at this time, so that the ghost creatures that have been toothed by these spiritual masters can finally feel proud at this time Well, after all, at the beginning, the strength of these ghost creatures was actually not too bad, but after all, when they were suppressed by the opponent''s world, at the same level, they were directly beaten by the opponent unilaterally, but now With the existence of the dark sky, it is their home field in the dark energy at this time, so when fighting with those spiritual masters of the same level at this time, although they may not be opponents at this time, but with the value of dark energy Under such circumstances, the two naturally fought each other. The spiritual master, who had always had the upper hand from the beginning, found that after the sudden increase in the strength of these ghost creatures, each of them seemed very hungry, but when faced with such a situation at this time, he suddenly They were caught off guard, but fortunately they were still very powerful at this time, so they suddenly exploded in the face of these ghost creatures, and after a lot of scrambling, they finally blocked them. Then the two directly entered into a stalemate. These spiritual masters can no longer blow up these ghost creatures casually, but at this time the ghost creatures are actually not able to complete their initial vision. At this time, there are some ancient winds nearby, so even if they continue to spread a large amount of dark energy in all directions, once it exceeds a certain limit at this time, these majority of power will be directly absorbed by those devices, and then After being compressed, it was transformed into drops of black energy liquid, and as a result, the dark power released at this time was completely in vain. But when those Nether Lords set foot in this world in person, the situation is completely different. Although these nine-level spiritual masters are very powerful, they can eventually surpass the top powerhouses at your master level with spiritual power, even if they do not have the power to master any laws and rules at this time, they only rely on their own spiritual power to reach such a level. The situation is already a very appalling thing, but it has to be mentioned that their physical defects still exist after all, and once they abandon their physical bodies at this time, they will not be restricted by their physical bodies when they look at them once, but If the spiritual power is not wrapped by the physical body, it will still be very fragile after all, and the attack power is very strong, but the guard power is their shortcoming after all. On the contrary, these ghost masters have no flaws at all, so it seems that everyone is at the level of the main god, but after a real fight, these spiritual masters will still be suppressed by the opponent, so this At that time, when the Nether Lord and the spiritual master were fighting, the remaining ghost creatures at the level of the **** king and the true **** fought with those spiritual masters at the seventh and eighth level, so at this time, the two were constantly fighting against each other. In the case of killing, at this time, each of them has turned upside down in this area. But at this time, the equipment under the ground has made a great contribution at this juncture. After all, if there is no such equipment, these dark forces will be ignored at this time, and they will naturally spread in all directions at that time. Heaven and Earth directly despise the transformation into an existence suitable for the nether world. At that time, when the nether creatures directly invade the overall situation, this world may not be able to block it, but now with the existence of these devices, it is impossible at this time. Don''t worry about these dark forces everywhere. For such a situation, of course these pyloric garlics can see clearly at this time, and they naturally hate those devices very much at this time, so in the process of fighting those nine-level spiritual masters, they really I took the opportunity to destroy these devices, and in the following time, these dark energy rescues were like wild horses, and they would no longer be subject to the slightest restriction, spreading crazily in all directions. When I saw this scene again, These spiritual masters couldn''t help but look at each other, and their brows tightened. Because they also know very well that at this time, if these energies are scattered everywhere, the entire planet will be directly enveloped by them, although their strength has improved to a certain extent after absorbing these dark forces. Growth, but now that the opponent has no shortcomings at all, the strength that has grown at this time, compared to the situation on the court, has not changed at all, so that at this time, it can only be hard to persevere . Without these people crazily absorbing these dark powers, the huge amount of dark energy pouring in from the huge gap at any time and place is spreading unscrupulously in all directions at this time , As a result, in the following time, it can be imagined that the area covered by darkness is getting bigger and darker, and it is constantly spreading outward at this time. Although it is just some thin mist at this time, the place where the mist passes means With the appearance of huge energy, no matter how you look at it, it is an extremely bad thing. In addition, at this time, more and more ghost creatures are directly pouring into this area, so that at this time, a small area of ??black mist is completely involved by the traces of these ghost creatures. At this time, although it is said that the practitioners of the spiritual practice system in this world are good and there are many in number, but. When the number of these ghost creatures poured in more and more, they still surpassed them after all, so that at this time these spiritual masters also began to seem to be retreating steadily. When the number of these spiritual masters is far less than that of the other party, all they can do at this time is to retreat directly outside. After they really withdrew from this dark area, they were finally dead. They discovered that when these ghost creatures were in the dark area, their strength had increased to a certain extent. Weakened, now that they have left this dark area, they don''t need to be weakened at this time, and if all these ghost creatures dare to rush out, the opponent''s strength will also be limited by then, not just at this time. Darkness, what is more critical to their bonus is that after losing the protection of darkness to them at this time, if they come under the cover of this world, they will be suppressed by their world will at that time, so that at this time the ghost creatures Basically hiding in the dark area, but at this time these spiritual masters did not enter this dark area at all, so this time caused the two parties to watch from afar. After all, although these spiritual masters do not take the initiative to enter the dark area at this time, it does not mean that their attack methods cannot attack remotely at this time, so once these dark creatures dare to show their heads, the spiritual masters will Naturally, the attack will follow like a shadow, once the opponent is careless, it will be directly solved by them at that time. But this time is still very distressing for these spiritual masters, after all, they rushed out at this time. Outside this dark area, and at this time, the opponent has a steady stream of reinforcements entering this area. If this stalemate continues, it will naturally lead to the strength of these ghost creatures in this area. Getting stronger and stronger, maybe if they continue to accumulate like this, even if their side of the world goes all out, it may not be the opponent of the other side, so at this time they suddenly seem distressed. But fortunately, they woke up very timely at this time. After all, this world is not the world of their spiritual masters. Although they are the rulers of this federation, in fact, at this time in the federation, the real big killer It''s not their spiritual masters, but various technological means. So after waking up to their senses, at this time their mental barriers are directly and far away, only those at the host level are fighting each other, and at this time only these spiritual masters are ready to fight. After making up his mind and starting to command the combat troops to fight, at this time, only the personnel of the military department began to gather one by one, and then the fort was set up to aim at this area, and then after giving an order, only saw These people quickly launched attacks. These attacks are basically small missiles. The weight of these small missiles is not high, but even small missiles have some spiritual power evolution added to them at this time, so they exploded. The power is of course very terrifying. At this time, I only saw small missiles one after another. In this dark area, when the explosion came, it seemed that the power of the explosion was very huge at this time, but in fact at this time for***. The terrain has not changed at all, because at this time it seems that these small missiles have exploded with powerful power, but in fact this attack method is invisible, as if it is a reported attack, even though it is within the attack range at this time. Some objects inside were hit, but other than that, the ground was not even restricted at all at this time. At this time, during the process of energy diffusion, the surrounding dark forces were directly evaporated. Those ghost creatures living in this area are the first to bear the brunt. So much so that at this time, when these small cannonballs of the past exploded directly here, the darkness that was originally very dense, at this time, under the evaporation of the cannonballs, only a large number of people can be seen at this time. It disappeared, so that the central area where these shells exploded was blank at this time. The only thing is that these small-yield missile explosions are not a little frightening for the existences in these dark worlds. When they fought against people from various civilizations in the real world, it was not that they had never seen these technological weapons. Whenever their netherworld stronghold wanted to expand, it was precisely because these people used All kinds of scientific and technological weapons directly scared them out, so they can only be maintained to a certain level, and then weakened. This level has been broken, and now when I see these technological weapons again It frightened them enough, because it seems that there is no bright practice reminder in this world. The so-called spiritual practice method also has great flaws. Compared with the main gods, their combat effectiveness at this time is completely worthless, but it must be mentioned that the technological practice of this world has reached an extremely advanced level at this time. It''s just some small shells with a small equivalent. At this time, they exploded directly in this area, so that at this time, they evaporated the surrounding dark power in pieces at this time, resulting in more than just these dark forces at this time. The strength was punished, and at this time, there were still a large number of ghost creatures that were directly evaporated at any time, and their bodies were directly exploded, but there was no time for them to form a strong energy, but they were exploding. The moment it spread over, it was immediately gasified, and no traces could be left. After all, these ghost creatures themselves are not tangible objects, so naturally there will be no fluctuations at this time. At this time, seeing these equivalent weapons explode again, this is a kind of strong restraint for them, so that they have managed to accumulate a lot of power in the past, thinking that they can survive in this world in the future. After searching everywhere in the world, they captured the whole world, but they never expected that they would not even gain anything at this time, but instead continued to invest a lot of power, causing their power to be directly absorbed by others at this time, which instead made them With these spiritual masters devouring such a huge amount of power, their strength has grown by leaps and bounds during this period of time. Now, after paying a huge price, they didn''t get any benefits. At this time, the attack power of this kind of equivalent small missile is second. What''s more important is that the opponent can take out a weapon of this length at this time, which means Naturally, there are more powerful existences. Even when they exist at the master level in front of this small missile, they still feel a little bit of danger. The tricycle cannot directly threaten their lives, but it has already It can have a certain impact on them. In fact, this is a very terrifying thing. The strength of each of the ghosts is at the level of the main god, and they are not like these spiritual masters. If people are cautious, no matter how powerful they are at that time, it will be useless. These Nether Lords not only have a strong soul, a huge spiritual power, but also a strong physique, so there is no obvious shortcoming in the future, but such a situation under. Some small weapons of the past behaved like this, so how terrifying would it be when a large-yield weapon exploded? What''s more important is that at this time, the opponent''s shells accurately avoided each and every one of them when they exploded. The important area is just evaporating some of their ghost creatures and dark energy at this time. It is conceivable how far the opponent has reached in the research of these weapons at this time, and even because they are worried about destroying the surrounding terrain, So much so that the attack method of energy at this time was directly transformed into sound wave diffusion, which resulted in this time. Many people have been greatly affected during the proliferation of these missiles, but for these factory managers at this time, the fighting between the composition levels has been continuing, leading to this. Even if Great Master Nether has the ability to return to defense to preserve some of their strength, he has to see if their opponents of the ninth-level spiritual masters are willing to give this a chance at this time, so at this time they are constantly fighting each other. Under the situation of fighting and entanglement with each other, no one will let the other. Sometimes, under the bombardment of these small missiles, not only from the other party, a large amount of power will be directly transported anytime and anywhere, but at this time, a light shell exploded in the middle of them and evaporated. It is a very crazy number, and the dark energy transmitted from the channel at this time obviously cannot satisfy such an evaporation at all. It''s just that these Nether Lords are also very depressed. They originally thought that they would take advantage of this time and not care about it, occupying an area in the real world, and then it would be called a certain burden on the Nether World. However, the calculation was good at first, but when it was actually implemented, it was found that the place they chose at this time seemed to be inconsistent with their horoscope, and there was basically no good place, so that they were constantly shifting at this time, even at this time. After finally discovering this plane world, logically speaking, after discovering this different world, as long as they take the opportunity to occupy this world, the energy obtained by the mentor can completely make up for everything they have paid now , and even having spare power can make their strength go one step further. It''s just that when they pay a huge price, break through the barrier between the two worlds, and truly realize the connection, facing these spiritual masters and the technological system in the other world, for these Youming chiefs, It really caused a huge impact, so that at this time, he was a little confused at this time, whether they can get any benefits from this world at this time, it is really because the strength shown by the other party is too strong at this time Yes, even though the Netherworld is a level nine large world, its background is of course very profound. But the so-called life background is actually relative to those people''s livelihood. For them, the ghost people, how deep the background is at this time has nothing to do with them at all, and if there are only them The main city is in the base camp of the other party, and it is obvious that there is no room for negotiation with the other party at this time. It''s just that they have been involved one by one at this time, but at that time those shells were constantly exploding nearby one after another, resulting in the dark forces that had already occupied a huge area. , so that the extremely fast shrinkers in the net at this time, after all, at this time, although it is said that they have the power transmitted from the nether world, it is obvious at this time. This force has no way to completely fill the vacancies caused by the shells. Under such circumstances, at this time, these dark forces are naturally being rapidly melted in the process of continuous bursts. The background of this world is actually very deep. Although there is no mature cultivation system in this world, it has a huge restraint ability that has reached the extreme at this time. At this time, use restraint to analyze various things. It seems that the dark energy was artificially produced in the past, but in fact, it can already be seen how far their technology has reached. At this time, these ghost creatures hardly made any preparations, and crashed into the opponent''s base camp. It is conceivable how unlucky their luck is at this time. It is also because of this that at this time, without too much careful preparation, facing these ghost creatures, they basically have no defenses. In the end, the two fought like this. At any rate, it was a suspected ninth-level monster. World, at this time, it can be seen from the side that this world of scientific and technological civilization is not necessarily weaker than the Nether World. Now the other party just has not fully demonstrated its power, but even if it is only such a conventional power , At this time, it is already possible to hang it casually. These alias creatures, unless the opponent directly uses the existence of a famous artifact at this time, but at this time, once the reputation dares to use it at will, if it is aimed at a different world, by then, Every civilized person will naturally go up to ask for justice. After all, at this time, one by one dominates the levels and forms a certain tacit understanding with each other. They will not show up in person when they are not at the critical moment. . Actually, these spiritual masters didnt know about this at this time. They just discovered that their shell attacks could directly evaporate Zhou Yus dark energy, and then did not cause any damage to the surrounding situation at all. It''s just this time when I see such a situation. They are very distressed in their hearts. It is not easy to get these dark forces. At this time, a large number of zombies are evaporated under their own attacks. It is conceivable that for these people''s livelihood, the heart is What a heartache, but in order to target these ghost creatures at this time, they can only attack each other in this way. And in the beginning, Fame also wanted to enter this world for some investigation, and wanted to see the secrets of the other party''s world, but when the celebrity wanted to enter the other party''s sight through the tunnel, suddenly Suddenly, I noticed an inexplicable existence, as if I was suppressing myself. At this time, there was a faint sense of terror in my heart. It seemed that as long as I entered the other party''s world at this time, I would definitely be attacked by the other party. , so that Minsheng could only give up entering the other side''s world at this time. At this time, he honestly stayed at the entrance of the passage, and quietly watched the battle in the other side''s world. Looking at the fighting methods of these spiritual masters at this time, Mingming couldn''t help but frowned at this time. He seemed to have seen this kind of attack method of the other party before, but at this time Ren wanted to break his head, because The time is too long, so at this time, I can''t think of when I have seen such a thing, but for him now, all this is actually not important at all, what needs to be paid attention to at this time is just this In some battles between the Nether Lord and the Spiritual Master, if there is a winner or loser in the attack between the two sides at this time, they will eat more at that time, and the winner and loser of the two sides on the field will be directly determined. It''s just that at this time, the reputation is also very clear. It seems that as long as the battle between the two is decided at this time, it seems that everything will be over by then, but what you need to know is that this is in the opponent''s stronghold, and The other party is a world dominated by technology, so no one knows how far it can really be achieved by then. Chapter 1438： Underworld shot At this time, these ghost creatures were not found at all. At this time, it seemed that they were fighting these spiritual masters. It seemed that if it was only a difference in strength, they would have the upper hand at this time. It''s just that the opponent used missiles to attack them at this time, so they were suppressed. But what they didn''t realize was that at this time, people on the entire planet had already mobilized for war, so all kinds of technological weapons had already been aimed at them at this time, just because these spiritual masters hadn''t issued orders at this time, So at this time, they didn''t make any response. But if there is a need, at this time, various shell attacks will come to them immediately, and it is conceivable that it will cause huge damage to these people around them. After all, it is a technology-based development world. It is conceivable that the opponent''s development of technology has reached such a point at this time, especially for various weapons at this time. From the perspective of the high-level executives, they have no enemies to fight, so these technological weapons are basically in a state of storage. In fact, these technological weapons used now are all antiques thousands of years ago, because For them, some technological weapons are still necessary, so they have been preserved. Otherwise, many people have proposed to completely destroy these old antiques, because there are no enemies in the federation. So it means that war weapons are useless at this time. After the completion, what happens and what symptoms need to be solved, basically these spiritual masters communicate with each other and then make a decision. Use, especially at this time, can not be used to target the personnel inside the Federation, so without the consent of some of their precision masters, these technological weapons will naturally not be used easily, but this is aimed at The insiders are now targeting these. When outsiders enter the country, they will not be restricted in the slightest when they use these technological weapons. All kinds of old antiques from the past are built here, and as long as there is an order, the powerful weapons of the pig''s head can hit directly, and these technological weapons can accurately hit directly in the process of coming directly. These opponents, And at this time, its power will only destroy these earthquakes, and will not cause any impact on the surrounding flowers and plants or the land. This is the power of science and technology in this world now, and it is under such circumstances that we can It can be called the pinnacle of technology. And the reason why that reputation can faintly feel threatened at this time, it seems that as long as he enters this world, there will be a risk of falling at that time, because at this time there is something in this world that can threaten his existence , That''s why he is given such a perception that the strong person at the level has it himself. It is a compulsory ability at the district level, so it is very normal to have such a feeling at this time. Therefore, the Underworld God did not enter this world at this time, so everything behind can only be handed over to these Nether Great Masters, but at this time these Nether Great Masters have no ability to fight at all, and are completely overwhelmed. These nine-level spiritual masters were involved, so they could only watch helplessly as the shells hit them one after another. The drawn ghost creatures and dark energy were completely bombarded by a shell, and then the entire area was completely blank, and everything was evaporated and disappeared. as a. In a world with highly developed science and technology, for them at this time, this kind of shell is just the most common attack method, just because the ghost creatures they are facing at this time are not very powerful, so At this time, there is no need to use higher-level shells to attack. Just this kind of ordinary air-to-air missile can completely eliminate these ghost creatures and dark energy. Its just that for the nether world at this time, the energy in the world they live in is relatively exhausted, so under such circumstances, fighting these pyloric creatures from time to time is actually very stressful for them. If it continues like this, this place will be like a bottomless pit, and they will not get the slightest benefit, so that at this time, these Nether Lords even thought about whether to retreat, after all, the opponent has a strong strength here , It is not something that can be taken down in a short while, even if you know that this side of the world is very huge, but what you need to know is that if the other side is very difficult to deal with at this time, it means that it is not so easy at this time. If you can win the opponent, how much power you will continue to invest in the later period is simply unknown for now. If the **** juice can be easily taken down, no matter how much strength you have at this time, it is very worthwhile, because you can double the harvest later, but if you don''t see the slightest disappointment at this time, then for the For them, the situation is very bad. After all, if it continues to grow like this at this time, if the Nether World is huge in the past, so the consumption of bending energy is not considered by them at all, but at this time they themselves are concerned about it. Energy is very scarce, and each battlefield has a huge demand for energy, so if one more battlefield is opened up at this time, it means that they will have to pay a greater price at this time. Being in the quagmire would obviously be very detrimental to their development. It''s just that at this time, so much effort has been put in before, and they are naturally very unwilling. If they just retreat like this, it means that all the previous efforts have been completely in vain. And at this time, that Minsheng was silently watching all this and after thinking about it, he finally decided to continue to increase investment. Since the other party''s world is very huge at this time, it means that if the entire world is captured later, it will be possible at that time. To obtain greater benefits, although it seems that there are some spiritual practitioners in the opponent''s world at this time, in fact, those spiritual practitioners, the most powerful ninth-level spiritual masters, are only equivalent to the level of the main god. At this time, if they have obviously entered it, they have already lived in the level room, and they can completely sweep this away. Because of this, they naturally have strong self-confidence at this time, and feel that they can use it in the future world. The entire world was conquered precisely because the world where the other party is located is very large in size, but compared with the world where they are, the cultivation system is obviously very backward, which means that at this time it seems that the other party''s The size of the world is huge, but in fact it is possible because there is no strong practice competition. It caused huge checks and balances, so what we faced in the subsequent realization was just such a few spiritual practitioners, and the number of these spiritual practitioners in the other world was actually not as many as imagined, especially It is those top-level existences, the number is even less, only a few, if this is the case, it seems that a certain price needs to be paid at this time, and the results obtained in the following time are of course even greater, so at this time After thinking about it, In the end, the people''s livelihood decided to do it by themselves. But at this time, Myojin does it himself. In fact, there is another problem. After all, if he wants to do it himself at this time, he needs to come from the nether world to the insulating universe, and then do it from the side of the insulating universe. If it is only him If he personally enters the opposite world, even if he has a reputation, he will be suppressed by the other world at that time. With the size of that world, his strength may not be able to be created after being suppressed. Compared with the spiritual masters blessed in the main urban area, the number of opponents is more than him, and it may not be possible to have any advantage at that time, so obviously even if you want to do it yourself at this time, you have to think carefully. Only when you are fully prepared can you really move forward. After thinking about it, at this moment, I only saw this **** of the underworld doing it himself, and then easily missed the connection between the netherworld and the academy and the pillars, and then only saw the passage where he was originally. After that, it was enlarged a lot, so that in a short period of time, crazy dark energy gushed out from it, so that the energy on the asteroid that originally received this flower girl was madly moving towards the technology. The big world rushed over, but now other than pouring into the technological big world from that channel, more dark forces have nowhere to go at this time, so that they are floating on the desolate asteroid at this moment, even if at this time If you continue like this, the power that your asteroid can hold obviously has its limit at this time, but at this time, these powers are restricted to this asteroid, preventing it from penetrating Going into the void means that there will be crazy darkness in the world afterwards. Coming here, the result is that these dark forces are constantly growing at this time, causing the energy concentration in this area to be constantly increasing, and even this time there is a tendency to liquefy. And at this time, this reputation is really unmoved at all, just quietly paying attention to all this. At this time, it seems that he is not doing anything, but in fact he is just doing the preparatory work in the early stage, because later If there is no preparation in the time, it is obvious that the situation is very wrong, and at this time it seems to be just waiting silently, but after the energy reaches a certain level, only this Myojin is seen at this time, and finally It was mobilized, and after he thought and moved, some dark forces were directly called upon by him, and then he only saw these energies rushing towards the top of his head crazily, and then only saw this wave The dark power rushed over the top of the head, forming a thin dark sky. Although this layer of dark sky is only the beginning, although the covered area is very small, it is enough for this people''s livelihood to fully exert their own strength without worrying about any big troubles. There is no need to worry about your own strength being suppressed by the will of the insulating universe at this time. It is precisely because of this that at this time, there is the shelter of the dark sky. After that, at this time, this Myojin can finally unscrupulously display the strength of his dominance level, without worrying that he will be punished by the sky, and he does not need to worry about this time. If there is too much noise, it will attract the attention of others. Even if you know that the dark sky will be created at this time, the dark power will fluctuate at this time and the area he is in will attract the attention of others, but for the current people''s livelihood. Even if it was discovered by the civilization I belonged to, in fact, it was just like this at this time. This place itself is the most edge of Xinyu where the other party is located. can not see. So at this time, even if it is a fluctuation of dark energy with fibers, it will take a long time for the other party to respond to the other party''s response and send people over to carry out normal opening. time, and this is exactly where these civilized criminals are very mechanically backward. After all, when encountering some incidents, they cannot respond quickly at all, but this is for their existence on the contrary. It is the most beneficial, because it means that in the future, you can take advantage of this mechanical coping method to do some things. Wait until this reputation can unscrupulously exert its power at the level of dominance, and then directly hit the one that he missed originally. The connection between the nether world and this desolate asteroid was torn apart by him again at this time. At this time, there was this huge portal across the sky, and then a steady stream of dark energy gushed out directly from it, and Originally, the purchase of this dark sky curtain itself required consumption. A lot of power, so money is the power accumulated on my asteroid, which has already been consumed, and at this time there is a lot of power from the nether world Converged, so at this time, I began to draw on this asteroid continuously, so that in a short period of time, the dark power on the asteroid was condensed, as if to form a substance, the dark energy of Miss Sisi It was completely gathered together, and then it seemed that it was about to be atomized. These dark forces are just some dark forces, but when the number of dark forces condensed is large, they can naturally gather together quickly, and then form an atomization, and when the atomization evolves towards a higher level, Naturally, it is liquefied. Although it is not liquefied now, it is actually only one step away from liquefaction. This means that at this time it seems that this is just a small planet, but this small planet is exactly Because there is a huge amount of dark energy, which is being carried out among neighbors, and as a result, at this time, in a short while of natural fact, a large amount of power has completed gathering here. At this time see this one asteroid, so many forces are here to draw this one. Myokami couldn''t help showing a look of joy, because it means that at this time, he can naturally start his future layout, so that at this time, he only saw that under his control, these dark forces on the entire asteroid began to wreak havoc. Going back, only to see that at this time, he suddenly stretched out his hand to the original connection between this asteroid and the Great World War of Science and Technology. Under this action, the entire portal was directly opened. But in the original time in this technological world, there was a huge gap in itself, and from this gap, there was a steady stream of dark power gushing out from it, and at this time, suddenly a hand with great will came from this gap. It rose out of the portal, and then under the eyes of these spiritual masters, this huge pitch-black arm suddenly stretched left and right, and then directly tore the entire gap, at this time in the sky It was as if there was an invisible sky, and a gap appeared at this time, and then a huge arm tore the sky violently, so that at this time, it was even far away. They can see the situation on this side all the time, but even though they have seen the situation on this side at this time, for these ordinary people, they actually have no way to make any response at all. He just watched all this happen. And the ninth-level spiritual masters who thought they had already lived in my circle at this time, when they saw this scene again, all of them had very considerate faces. With such a change, I thought that there were no powerful beings in the other party''s world at all. In the past, there was just a lot of dark power, and there were some powerful beings. At this time, they restrained those ghostly people Stopped, in the ensuing battle between the two parties, they had almost completely gained the upper hand, but they never thought that there would be a more powerful existence in the opponent''s world at this time. It''s just that this reputation doesn''t care what these spiritual masters think. Forcibly missing the channel completely at this time, although it is not possible to tear a big hole in the sky, but at this time, let his huge body get out of it. It was more than enough to get out, and as he completely tore apart the entire passage, the passage was expanded by more than ten times than it was originally, and as a result, a steady stream of dark power emerged from it at this time, so that At this time, there were a lot of dark forces pouring in. The number of dark forces has increased by more than ten times compared to the original time. As a result, the surging dark forces in a short period of time began to expand in all directions. At this time, it was attacked by some artillery shells, but it is obvious that when these missile attacks face these huge dark forces at this time, although they can evaporate part of them, but when they put this on their front feet. Electrical energy evaporates from the rear corners out of the channel. The emerging dark power will cover up these vacancies early on, and even continue to spread to farther areas, so that at this time, although these shells continue to attack, the exhaust fans below, At this time, they are constantly absorbing these dark forces beyond a certain limit, but at this time, because there are too many dark forces permanently stationed, they even feel a little overwhelmed at this time, especially At this time, when the people''s livelihood of this dominant level entered this world in person, the situation was even more different from the original time. At this time, this Myojin is standing in this dark area, because at this time there is a small piece of ground above his head that is covered by them, and there is this layer of dark sky, so there is no need to worry about himself at this time. Being suppressed by this side of the world, as a result, it seems that he did nothing at this time, but in fact, facing the protection of this layer of dark sky at this time, he can fully exert his power at the level of dominance, although this It is only within this area at this time, and once it exceeds this area at this time, it will no longer be protected by the dark sky, but for him, this area is enough for him to form at this time. Once there is a place to stand, it means that in the future world, you can let yourself do whatever you want here. Ah, at this time, those long-term spiritual masters certainly understand that in this dark area at this time, the strength of the opponent can be increased infinitely. Anyway, as long as they enter the dark area at this time, they will naturally They will be suppressed by the opponent''s power, so that at this time, they are very scruples in their hearts, and they dare not enter this dark area and take the initiative to attack their reputation, even if they feel the invasion of other places for a while at this time, so that At that time, some of them were suppressed to a certain extent, so that their strength could be doubled, but no matter how the business grew, after all, what they were facing at this time was a person who could fully exert their strength. Yes, think tanks at the dominance level and people''s livelihood realm cannot be made up in a short period of time, even if their strength is blessed by the will of the world at this time, and the number of spiritual masters at the ninth level is not one or two , but after all, when faced with this reputation at this time, it is obvious that they are not opponents of each other at all. But at this time, although this Myojin said that his strength can be fully exerted, the area he can cover is only the area covered by dark energy. At this time, those spiritual masters are blessed by the will of the world outside, so it seems that this Sometimes he can display the strength of the dominant level, but in the end his strength can only be maintained in this dark area, so there is no way to directly threaten the opponent at this time. So much so that at this time, I only saw this reputation entering this dark area, and nothing was done in the following time, but at this time, after the passage was directly opened, there was a dark force frantically It poured in from it, and at this time, there were more and more dark forces in this area, and as a result, the area where the dark forces changed was also many times larger than at the beginning. Even though there is an exhaust fan that is constantly extracting these dark forces at this time, and missiles from the distant sky are constantly projected over, so that a lot of power is continuously evaporated, but it is obvious that the surging power at this time is not at all. I am not afraid of this loss, so the area covered by them is getting bigger and bigger at this time, so that at the beginning, there is still a need for the master of the magical world of the nether world, but at this time, they can completely open their hands and feet, not to mention At this time, there is a huge amount of dark power in this area, so at this time, it is only seen that it starts to drive this power to draw on the top of its head, and originally there was a small dark power made by those Nether Lords. The dark sky, at this time with the blessing of a large amount of dark power, is spreading in all directions like a layer of black clouds. Originally, it was just a thin layer formed above the head. It''s just a thin slider, now this one slides this one. I did start to spread towards the surroundings, so that at this time the area covered by him is getting bigger and bigger, and at this time the area covered by the slide cover means that under the coverage of this dark sky, the sky has been completely shielded at this time But at this time, the existences in the nether world can display their power wantonly in this area, so for them at this time, it is obviously very comfortable in their hearts. Ah, the most important thing is that for this people''s livelihood, at this time, on the one hand, the area where one can move is larger than before, and on the other hand, at this time, one can pass through the area covered by the dark Celestial Eye. I can do it to a farther area, which means that these spiritual practitioners seem to be far away from me at this time, but if I continue to expand like this, one day I will be able to completely cover the entire planet. In that case, the entire planet will be within his attack range. In this way, with the strength of his dominant level, when facing these spiritual masters, he will just crush himself one-sidedly That''s all. It is for this reason, so this time. After this reputation came to this area, he didn''t rush to target these ninth-level spiritual masters around him, but let them continue to challenge those Nether Lords, but at this time he just stood there. Here, I am quietly managing my own records. Because at this time, as time goes on, at this time, he can completely let the other world pass on a large amount of dark power, and in the following time, he can use these dark powers to increase the range covered by the dark celestial eye , so that at this time, when the dark sky grows stronger and stronger, the entire planet will be included in it at that time, and at that time I can attack as I want. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his weapon. For him, now it is just waiting for a while to consume more power, but in the following time, he can completely bring the entire planet under his control. Now, how can you return without success at this time? Although in the insulated universe, these master levels of them have a certain tacit understanding with each other, but the world he encountered at this time does not have the existence of a master level, so there is no need for him to abide by this rule at this time. Relevant agreement, not to mention that although he said to make a move at this time, he didn''t make a move against anyone at all, he just missed a space barrier. For him, what he did at this time was just ordinary. So even if someone comes to make trouble for him, for him, he has something to say. At this time, the ninth-level spiritual masters were very delicate after seeing a big guy coming from the other party. After all, at this time, they could clearly feel it just by feeling the breath of the other party. The army of worrying people to be dealt with must be stronger, which means that the opponent is obviously very difficult to deal with at this time. It is obvious that the strength of the opponent is far higher than them, so if you fight the opponent at this time, Some of their ninth-level spiritual masters are not opponents at all, and they still have self-knowledge about this at this time. Therefore, at this time, they began to run at high speed. After all, they had to protect their homeland at this time. At the beginning, they felt that the arrival of these dark energies was naturally a very good thing for them. Absorbing these dark forces will allow them to grow up quickly, but now it seems that they are just a bait for the opponent. Now that they have taken the bait, the opponent directly took the opportunity to attack. At this time, they directly increased the attack strength. In the previous period, they were just using some ordinary air-controlling missiles to attack. These air-controlling missiles can accurately drown out the surrounding ghost creatures and dark energy. Does not cause any damage to any surrounding land. What they need to do now is just to upgrade these air-to-air missiles. The effect is similar, but the power is naturally greater than the ones used now. After that, in this way at this time they will It is necessary to destroy these dark forces first, because they have already seen it at this time. At this time, the other party seems to want to continue to expand through these dark forces, and then cover a large number of areas with dark forces. In this way, the other party can travel in their world as they like, and this is obviously impossible for them to see, so at this time, directly upgrade the power of these missiles, and then These missiles have a higher equivalent than the original ones, and you can only see them on the first floor. Amidst the roar, missiles began to bombard this area wantonly, because at this time, some of their spiritual masters have no It did not enter the range of the missile attack, so at this time the missile fell at this time, and the knowledge exploded. It''s just to drown out these dark energies, and by the way, also get rid of some ghost creatures living in this dark world. Faced with these egg-beating roosters, the reputation is also very troublesome at this time. I know that this is a world with highly advanced technology, but I never thought that the opponent''s attack power can reach such a level. Under his gaze, it can be clearly seen that these missiles are only accurately eliminating these dark forces and ghost creatures in the process of launching an attack, and they have no harm to the world where the opponent is located. The attack power is really beyond his expectation. After all, it is not that he has not fought against people from other civilizations. The other party used all kinds of high-tech weapons to attack, but those high-tech weapons are powerful, but once they are used, they will be like destroying the world, so that whether it is their dark forces, ghost creatures or Or those areas of the opponent''s world will also suffer together. Control, so every time you are supported by these shells, it is naturally a mess, so it is completely God''s self-injury before, and it will not be like it is now. Lifting weights lightly and easily eliminated some of their ghost creatures and dark forces without causing the slightest damage to themselves. It seems that the two seem to be the same in nature at this time, but the information revealed from it, It''s really scary to think about. Its just that for Minsheng at this time, no matter what the other partys current salary is, all I need to do at this time is to spread these dark forces in this world, and in the following time, I will completely destroy the other partys entire world. Now it is only one of the planets, and it will naturally use this planet as a starting point to continue to attack in other directions. It seems that at this time, this planet is not very prosperous, but there is no one on it. How many people exist, but in fact, it is only because most people have been evacuated directly, because at this time, for this group of people in the world, this place has become their battlefield, so in the following time, it will naturally be Those ordinary people need to be evacuated, so at this time, except for some spiritual practitioners like them, there are basically few ordinary people on this planet. Both sides know each other''s plan at this time, and also know what kind of situation they will encounter in the future, so at this time, one side is working hard to let these dark forces spread in all directions, and completely occupy this entire planet as soon as possible. Come down, and what the other side has to do at this time is to wipe out these dark forces as much as possible, firmly control them, and prevent them from continuing to spread outside, so at this time, where the huge gap is, At this time, only the missiles of Yimeimei were thrown directly towards him, and finally these missiles were directly near the passage. According to inspection, although it did not directly cause space turmoil near the passage, making the entire passage larger, but at this time, as these missiles exploded near the passage, the explosive power directly shattered the surging darkness. The power pushed the trade workers, and as a result, the speed at which the dark power gathered was slightly delayed at this time. At this time, the dark power where the passage to this world is located has been eliminated. The dark power below seems to be very large at this time, but at this time one after another treasure missiles continue to bomb here, resulting in At this time, when this beautiful missile was bombarded, the huge power spread towards the surroundings at this time, and as a result, a large amount of dark power was swallowed up, so that when these dark powers were bombing at this time, they were directly destroyed. After the notification, a blank area appeared in the area. Although the nearby forces quickly flowed back and occupied this gap, the huge attack power created at this time is very important for these ghostly moves and In terms of reputation, it still shocked them to a certain extent. After all, this is a purely physical attack, but using this kind of physical attack, they can use some of their dark energy and such a large-scale evolution point. Nature is completely beyond their expectations. Especially when they experienced battles of other civilizations before, when they attacked them, it seemed that those technological weapons had a certain impact on them, but in fact the efficiency at that time was actually very low. When bombing with advanced missiles, the amount that can be evolved is nothing more than a hundred doubts. Therefore, for these civilizational disputes, using such technological weapons to strike is really not worth the candle, which led to that one A netherworld stronghold can really gain a foothold. Chapter 1439： Hades deflated At this time, after directly cutting off the power transmitted from the other side of the world, in the subsequent time, using missiles to directly bomb, so that at this time, this star war, the dark power is in their hands. Under the bombardment, it was drastically reduced. Although it is not possible to completely solve this problem, it is obvious that the remaining power at this time has been reduced a lot after all. At this moment, all the missiles in the sky were directly launched, and then some of them were projected towards the huge gap above the head, and the rest were directed towards the area below. The dark energy bombarded the past. So much so that originally these dark powers were still spreading strongly in all directions, but in a short period of time, these powers have been reduced at a high speed, so the erosion effect on this world at this time will eventually be affected. some relief. Even if the presence of the dark sky above the head at this time reduces the missile''s attack power a lot after all, it seems that a lot of energy has been released, but compared with the time when there was no dark sky, it is naturally worse Many times, but at this time, after all, the equivalent of these missiles is placed here, so this time it seems to be suppressed by the dark sky, making the effect much worse than the original, but after all, every time bombing is still carried out at this time Can put a lot of. The dark power can be evaporated. More importantly, at this time, when the missiles continue to attack one after another, it can be clearly sensed that under their attacks, this layer of dark sky is constantly trembling, and it was originally rushing towards Looking at the dark sky expanding in all directions, this time it is searching on the Internet, which means that the energy of the dark sky is actually restricted to a certain extent at this time, so that when that Myojin sees these people using The technological weapons bombarded them, causing a lot of power to be directly evaporated at this time, and the face could not help showing a bewildered look. After all, the effects of these technological weapons were too unexpected for him, so that at this time, under the attack power of these small missiles, it seemed that the opponent was just doing useless work at this time, but in fact Not only is the dark power evaporating, especially those dark creatures are also being attenuated in pieces under the attack of these small missiles at this time, so what is lost at this time is not just some dark power, In fact, the power carried by these ghost lives is far more than the dark power, but for these existences at this time, it is obvious that all these have been temporarily ignored by them. After all, what needs to be done at this time Their top priority is to occupy this entire planet. What they have paid at this time is just a small price. If they can occupy such a huge world, it will be difficult for them to will be right and wrong. advantageous. It''s just that at this time, when my sister''s missile exploded directly at the huge gap in the sky, it blocked it directly, and the dark energy in the other channel was directly evaporated before it fell. As a result, it was not able to fall to the bottom at this time, which led to the fact that the dark forces in this world are becoming rarer and rarer at this time, so at this time, the people''s livelihood will naturally not continue to wait for death. After all, for this one, it is obvious that I have not personally targeted people in this world at this time, but it does not mean that I cannot slap away some of the wages that have fallen towards me at this time, so at this time I only saw those missiles that continued to look for the place where the passage was located, but suddenly encountered an invisible barrier at this time, and then these missiles exploded in mid-air before they could approach the past. Come on, as for their explosion, under the defense of this layer of invisible barrier at this time, there is no way to cause any damage at all. On the contrary, this layer of explosion power is forming an invisible wave at this time, moving towards all directions. Diffusion is carried out, so that it becomes a certain fluctuation in the space of the whole world. Although it is easy to block the attack power of these missiles, for this one, of course, his face will not look good at this time. After all, he is also a top powerhouse at the level of domination. Personally come forward to stop such a few. The missile attack is like using missiles to hit ants. It is completely overkill, but it is obvious that if he does not take the initiative to come forward, in the face of the continuous bombing of these missiles, it will naturally lead to this time. , these dark forces have no way to fall into this side of the world, and are bombarded by these missiles from time to time, and the dark forces will naturally become less and less. If the method continues to maintain that way, then these dark creatures will be completely exposed to the world will of this world, and even at the level of his ruler, he can only get it back in a desperate manner. Obviously This is what he doesn''t want to see, and that''s why he will spare no effort to attack at this time, and even take the initiative to block the attack power of these missiles at this time, just because he wants to see them at this time. Zhao Cheng''s achievements in the world are eased. The pressure the country is facing, even at this time, many strongholds in the netherworld have spread to other places, so that it has finally been compensated to a certain extent at this time, but now all this is just the beginning, and the following time If the Netherworld inside wants to continue to maintain its own existence, then the power they will need will be very huge, so at this time, it is natural that Zhao Cheng must make a certain layout in various places, so at this time, all the people in this world will Everything about Zhao Cheng is even more critical. If I found this world so difficult at the beginning, they would naturally not have the slightest hesitation, and they would immediately choose to withdraw the coins. The channel between them is blocked again. If the other party finds this channel, then it will be a big deal to transfer away at that time. Anyway, for them, the other party''s attack is also the insulating universe, not them, so this side of the world. people. Is there any connection between the week of September? It doesn''t matter at all to them. But the current situation is that they have already invested a huge cost in the beginning, so that even if they are unwilling, they can only continue to invest more power to come over. All that they had paid was in vain. Obviously, for them, this was something they didn''t want to see, so at this time, they could only grit their teeth and hold on. And when this celebrity personally blocked the missiles, these missiles faced an invisible barrier at this time, and they could only helplessly explode in mid-air, failing to reach the gap at all. land. Therefore, at this time, those dark forces continued to spew out without any scruples, resulting in more and more dark forces underneath at this time. Although these missiles are still exerting their effects, it is obvious that they are not at all. It is possible to completely evaporate these dark forces wantonly, and with the dark energy as a supplement, the dark sky that has already begun to shrink inward is also continuing to expand outward at this time. Expanding back and forth with the dark sky, it means that the area he can cover at this time is getting larger and larger, and when this layer of dark sky continues to expand and the area covered by it is getting bigger and bigger, for this one obviously In other words, it means that in the future, the area where I can move will be more and more. So at this time, he has been standing on the edge, facing these nine-level spiritual masters far away, but the missiles that fell at this time directly formed an invisible barrier, which was directly blocked by Sisi. It did not fall on these dark energies, so that no one can stop the expansion of these dark energies at this time. It is conceivable that in the following time, they can only watch all this happen but have no choice. Looking at this hand, the dark power continued to spread in all directions, and even at this time, there were strands of dark power that appeared farther away, causing the whole world to be completely shrouded by them at this time, fortunately At this time, most people have been completely transferred out, so there are only some practitioners above level 4 on the entire planet at this time. As for those ordinary people, they are no longer suitable for being here. At this time, they have even prepared to die together Prepare, anyway, this is just a planet they are on. Although this is their most fundamental intention, when facing the life and death of the entire civilization at this time, it is natural for them to give up when they should give up. For those who have been discarded directly at the approach of the experience period, it can also be directly seen from here that these spiritual masters are decisive and their spiritual power is strong. For them, this time means that they are thinking when they are thinking. The transformation became very fast, so they naturally passed by countless times at this time. Under the circumstances, of course, I understand what to do at this time to be more beneficial to myself, and therefore I made such a decisive decision at this time. At this time, it was discovered that these medium-sized missiles had no way to directly destroy the opponent''s attack, so that these spiritual masters looked at each other at this time, knowing that at this time, they could not continue to keep it like they did at the beginning Well, the original use of these small and medium-sized missiles was actually just saving money, because for them, these missiles can exert their power at this time, and they will not cause any damage to the entire land. But now the strength of the opponent is too strong. Obviously, the power of these missiles is not enough to exert effective effects. Therefore, all they can do at this time is to strengthen their attack power. "Change Lemon Missile" At this time, one of the ninth-level spiritual masters opened his mouth all over his body, and the other nine-level spiritual masters looked at each other, and then opened their mouths all over, because this is the only way for them to demonstrate at this moment, otherwise they will continue If it continues like this, it is obvious that the result will be unacceptable to them at that time. If this is the case, it is necessary to accept it early and accept it later. It is better to directly launch a large-scale missile attack early. It will be fine at that time. Let them suffer less losses. At this time, the entire passage was directly opened, so that the power he could pour out increased by ten times compared to the original situation, and the endless dark power poured in from the opponent continuously, and then spread towards the whole world in all directions Come on, you can still be subject to certain restrictions in the past, but at this time the opponent deliberately let these forces spread around, so that the entire planet was originally like a desert of energy, without a single bit of power. Seeing them unscrupulously direct these forces into the four breadths, so that at this time they actually want to block them, but obviously they can''t do it at all, especially at this time, these forces are constantly surging in all directions Under the circumstances, they are no longer condensed together as they were at the beginning, resulting in only a small part of the power evaporated when these missiles are used for bombing. But in any case, even if the evaporated power is only a small part at this time, if it continues like this, it will naturally be able to directly eliminate these dark forces, but now because of this **** , I personally blocked the attacks of these missiles. At this time, there is a steady stream of dark energy from the other side of the world as a supplement, so that when there is a large amount of supplement at this time, these forces evaporated It''s just a drop in the bucket, not enough to pose too much threat. Because of this, the ninth-level spiritual masters formed a tacit understanding with each other at this time, knowing that it would be impossible to continue like this, so after reaching a consensus at this time, they temporarily began to use large missiles. Some large missiles basically have special attack methods, but it is a pity that once these large missiles are used, they will be powerful at that time, but naturally they will no longer be able to take the initiative, just like these small and medium missiles. It can avoid any damage to Zhao Cheng in the surrounding area, so they will try to avoid using this powerful attack method as much as possible in the past, but now it is unavoidable, and there is no need to continue. Use small and medium missiles. After their nine-level spirits of course reached an agreement with each other, under their orders at this time, they only saw huge missiles directly impacting from the distant sky, so that even after these large missiles Under the attack, at this time even the invisible protection displayed by that Minsheng was directly impacted by Qi at this time. Although a certain crack could not directly break through the protection, but at this time in the large Under the impact of the missile, the arc-shaped protection has a certain crack at this time, and it can be seen how terrifying the attack power of the large missile is. The condensate missile is a medium-sized powerful weapon in this world. Although it is considered to be top-notch in the missile system, it is only a conventional weapon for the entire Federation. In fact, it is a conventional weapon. At this time, it is relatively appropriate to use it here to support it. After all, for this federation at this time, it is a weapon for real interviewers. Of course, it cannot be used casually. If possible, Naturally, they still want to preserve a planet. Only when they are really at the end of their ropes, will they consider directly destroying this planet completely. After all, they haven''t reached that point yet. Facing the attacks of these large missiles at this time, even this Myojin couldn''t help but feel hurt at this time. After all, he thought that his attack was already in a bottomless state in this world at this time. , but never thought that this kind of enchantment that I had arranged at this time would actually have certain cracks under the attack of the opponent''s missiles. Although it could not be directly broken through easily, but at this time There are certain cracks that can be hit, which actually shows that the salary of these large-scale plans of the opponent at this time can already threaten Zhao Cheng to a certain extent. Zhao Cheng can only do a certain amount of damage to himself at this time, and it can be seen that this means that he is not directly invincible at this time. At this time, even if a large missile is used to attack, it is impossible to directly break through the opponent''s layer of defense casually, so that only the top powerhouses can''t help but look at each other, but That being the case, they are also very clear at this time that they can only continue like this at this time, so at this time there is no other way but to use these large missiles to reset again and again, although the opponent''s These enchantments are indeed very strong, but after many attacks at this time, they have finally been completely broken through, and at this time there is no such thing as a protection, and the attack of large missiles is finally at this time. It was completely displayed, and at this time only a large missile was seen, which completely exploded in mid-air, and then the surrounding ghost creatures and dark energy were all evaporated by it, and the range of being evaporated was comparable to that of a medium-sized missile. In comparison, it is naturally expanded a lot. And the first missile exploded, and then many missiles exploded here one after another, so that it further shattered this blank area completely, so that for others at this time, it was naturally Zhao Cheng. Huge lethality. And at this time, as the range covered by these dark energies became larger and larger, those spiritual masters below the ninth level had already retreated far away. After all, when these missiles exploded, Zhao Cheng The power of these missiles is still very terrifying. Although it may not be able to hurt them, if they are within the explosion range of these missiles at this time, it means that they will also need to withstand the attack power of these missiles. Obviously this Some spiritual masters are very aware of the consequences of the missile explosion, so they have already retreated completely early, and even at this time they are actually far away from this dark area. It''s just that with the expansion of the dark power, the whole planet began to be filled with a gray atmosphere at this time. Although it is not like other places, it is completely condensed into pieces of mist, but at this time with these gray The cute atmosphere is spreading everywhere, and the entire planet is completely unable to be changed directly, so that although the scientific research energy on the entire planet is still thin at this time, it has no energy at all for the original energy. Speaking of a world without energy, the appearance of these dark energies at this time is like a gospel bestowed by God. For these people, the speed of strength improvement is naturally very fast. The existence above the sixth level is confronting these existences applicable to the nether world. On the contrary, at this time, the personnel of the fourth and fifth levels have confirmed that they have indeed started, and maintenance work is being carried out in the cities below. say that. The personnel below the third level have already been withdrawn, but these four levels. The fifth-level people stay in these cities at this time, helping to do what they can. At this time, there is a lone traveler among these people, the legend who is telling the story in this city. He has already left everyone else, and he still doesnt feel anything at this time. After all, he is already in the dream world at this time. The lieutenant general has integrated the things he has learned, and in the following time he swallowed a large amount of dark power, so that although the dark power came, it was only to eat for a month, but his strength has long been It is already advancing by leaps and bounds. After all, as his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and more dark forces are coming, so that at this time, he has completely improved his strength in a short period of time. . At this time, he was running around in the city, and his body was like a perpetual motion machine, causing the surrounding dark energy to frantically gather towards his body, even if he could The power he absorbs has its limit after all, but this power is still very huge at this time, but because at this time the whole world has a very well-known dark power pervading everywhere, so this little power he has absorbed at this time, As far as the power of the whole world is concerned, it is just a drop in the bucket, and Zhao Cheng has no influence at all, but it has to be mentioned that although the spiritual world in his mind is constantly expanding at this time, special Absorb these dark powers to make his mental power continue to grow, so at this time his strength is getting closer and closer to the fifth-level peak. In addition to the changes in mental power in his mind, the seed of destruction on his chest at this time also has a certain influence on Zhao Cheng all the time, so that at this time he has grasped a little bit of the law of killing, although There is still a long way to go before he can truly master the law of killing, but just mastering a little bit of the law of killing has made his strength far beyond that of people of the same level. It''s just that at this time, he is still living in a civilized world, so even if he has mastered the law of killing, this kind of power can have a very high effect on his own strength, but at this time Zhao Cheng has always been sleepy. It was the will in my heart, not because I was tempted by power, I didn''t carelessly go on a killing spree, thinking about killing my own kind on this planet, so that I can gain powerful power at that time. Especially in the dream world, I have learned a powerful resting ability and a lot of combat experience, so it seems that at this time on the surface, it has not changed too much, but secretly absorbing dark energy in winter melon this month, Constantly tempering his body, so at this time he has reached the silver level, although the silver level is not so strong compared with his own spiritual strength, but at this time his physical strength is compared with the original things. , but it has grown countless times, especially at this time, through the combination of physical strength and mental strength, although it is not as good as those six-fingered existence at this time, it is already possible when the two are superimposed Comparable to some, the fifth-level peak level, it can be regarded as standing at the peak of mortals at this time. Especially because his physical and mental strength are completely out of proportion at this time, so that his strength is naturally increasing very quickly at this time. On the one hand, it is because the seeds of destruction have been absorbing external forces to transform and purify them at this time. , remove some of the substances that are not good for him, and send him the power to move forward, and his continuous business strategy, so that he has crossed the bronze level in a short period of time, and other than that at this time The spirit in your mind is devouring some dark power all the time, growing stronger, making his strength stronger and stronger at this time, so when facing such a situation at this time, this kind of spiritual power surpasses yourself The upper limit that the body can bear, so the mental power has always formed a certain degree of oppression on his body, causing his body to suffer from this kind of oppression in the spirit at this time, making him strengthen his body all the time As a result of hypnosis, it further increases the speed of one''s own strength. Its a few minutes faster because of various reasons, the strength development at this time is naturally the result of rapid progress, its just a months work, from an ordinary person who didnt have any practice skills at the time, he reached the level overnight. The point of silver. As for this time, the change of spiritual power in his mind is extremely rapid. After all, as long as there is enough dark energy for him to absorb at this time, he can continue to improve without any scruples at this time. Some spiritual power makes him continue to open up the spiritual world, which will consume a lot of energy. Otherwise, he will always be in a state of leisure at this time, like a perpetual motion machine, which is improving anytime and anywhere. You can reach the sixth level earlier, and then you will be truly extraordinary. And the reason why Zhao Cheng didn''t take the initiative to leave at this time is because he thought his strength had reached a good level at this time, so he refused others to send him away, because his level had not been updated at this time, so that everyone Most people just think that he is at the third level, but for Zhao Cheng himself at this time, as long as he has reached the fifth level, as long as he does not encounter those existences at the sixth level, he is basically in the middle of this world. There will not be too much danger, especially at this time I have mastered the law of killing, but it is impossible for me to find other people at this time, just to kill others just to practice the law of killing, this is not his at all style of doing things. How can you casually initiate a butcher knife at others for no reason? But at this time, although it is said that these ordinary people cannot be killed, it does not mean that I cannot kill other existences, especially at this time before the world they are in, I have seen these ghosts as usual. The arrival of the creatures made him feel strongly at this time, that is, as long as he kills these ghost creatures at this time, he can also get huge rewards at that time, so that after making up his mind at this time, he The reason why he refuses to leave this area is because he thinks that he can get a lot of tutorials in the future, and kill these ghost creatures at that time, so as to complete his goal of practicing the law of killing. Although at this time his own strength has increased many times compared to what he originally thought, but Zhao Cheng has self-knowledge. In the time after the choice, I can also become a person like them. And if he just practiced step by step, for the current Zhao Cheng, although his mental strength seemed to have improved to a certain extent, he had self-knowledge and knew that his talent was nothing more than an average person. That''s why he was directly blocked at the third-level threshold in the past, and there was no way to go further. Now, although he was lucky enough to break through the fourth-level threshold, in fact, it was not his own strength at all. If he continues like this at this time and allows himself to rest slowly, he knows very well that it won''t take too long in the following time, and his own strength will progress more and more slowly. So I want to let myself improve quickly, instead of operating in a certain realm for dozens of hundreds of years, or even my whole life, like the major spiritual practice in the past. With such a unique talent, you can become stronger and stronger in the future. Of course, you can''t choose to miss this opportunity. The reason why you didn''t want to use the law of killing in the past is just because you don''t want to specifically target these people. It''s just an ordinary person, but now that he has discovered the existence of ghost creatures, he naturally thinks at this time, in fact, these ghost creatures will also make him stronger in the future. Fast operator records this time. Zhao Cheng was fully armed, wearing tight-fitting clothes, and holding a dagger in his hand. Although he had never been exposed to such a weapon at the beginning, he has already learned through the time in his dream. , so that I have rich combat experience, and the way of applying the power of Qi and blood, which makes me look like an orthodox practitioner of Qi and blood at this time. In the previous period, because of the battle between the ghost masses and the ninth-level spiritual masters, the dark forces spread in all directions without any scruples. Some ghost creatures have spread in all directions, and now that they have a master level battle, all their missiles are directly blocked. As a result, the dark forces in all directions of this hand have led to spreaders. At this time, there are already some dark forces sprinting inside the entire planet. Although most of these places are still very thin, compared with the original time After all, they can still sense the existence of these energies, so that for them at this time, when those ghost creatures want to scurry around from other places, with the cellular energy, at this time They don''t have to worry too much when they come forward. Although there is no dark sky as a shelter at this time, their strength will still be suppressed to a certain extent at this time, but for most of them. As far as low-level ghost creatures are concerned, they have indeed received certain guidance at this time, so they are desperately heading towards places where people gather around them, hoping to devour these people in this way, and then let their own Strength becomes stronger. Ah, it turned out that Zhao Cheng was fully armed at this time, and Zhao Cheng was wandering around on the big amputee, when he saw a ghostly creature rushing towards him at full speed. I judged that the ghost creature I was facing was nothing more than a golden indicator. Although my blood cultivation at this time was only at the silver level compared to the other party, it was much worse, but what I had to know was that at this time I The fifth-level mental power is comparable to the legendary level. Although there is no warm-up as a match, it is already very amazing just to reach the point where the mental power reaches the long-term level. So at this time, there was no hesitation at this time, and he followed the opponent directly in the direction. Although this You Mingsheng ran very fast, it was only a gold level after all. At this time, Zhao Cheng is a silver-level qi and blood practitioner and a legendary-level spiritualist, so at this time, he will use his spiritual power to bless himself and then quickly realize it. At this time, he is quickly pulling The distance between himself and this ghost life was close, and when he chased the other party, taking advantage of the other party''s failure to respond, Zhao Chenggong directly attacked the other party without hesitation. This Nether Beast, which was waking up quickly, never thought that someone would be directly following it at this time. As a result, its consciousness was not strong, and Zhao Cheng slashed behind him with a sword. Swords are not fatal, but for this one. In terms of living things, after all, it still had a certain influence on Zhao Cheng himself, and then he turned angrily and wanted to attack Zhao Cheng. But at this time, Zhao Cheng saw that the other party wanted to fight back, and he was also a very chicken thief. He directly used his mental power to actually attack spiritually, so that the ghost creature that was about to attack suddenly froze in place, And while the other party was in a daze at this moment, how could Zhao Cheng forbid the long sword that could directly reach his hand, raise it high, and then cut off the head of this ghostly creature without hesitation? down. According to the normal situation, at least it is a gold-level existence, so it is not so weak, but because at this time Zhao Chen is using his spiritual power comparable to the peak of the legend to attack him mentally, so much for this gold-level existence. For a ghost creature of the same level, it is obviously difficult to directly resist such an attack, and at this time he directly makes up the knife, so this ghost creature is directly hit so aggrieved. Killed. And after he killed the ghost creature, at this moment, Zhao Cheng suddenly had a certain kind of civilian husband, and found that his heart was full of killing intent at this time, so even though there was no grudge between himself and the ghost creature, , but in this matter, after I killed the opponent and vented the killing intent in my heart, my strength at this time was stronger than before, especially for the opponent. The perception of the law of killing has changed significantly. He didn''t experience it at the beginning. It is actually very difficult for him to understand the real killing, but when he has personally killed, This made his identification with the law of killing more obvious than it was at the beginning. Chapter 1440： Hunter When Zhao Cheng killed this ghost creature, what he got at this time was not only his recognition and comprehension of the killing law. More importantly, after killing this ghostly creature at this time, he could clearly feel a pure dark force rushing towards his body. Seventy percent of it was directly absorbed by his chest, and the remaining three layers poured into his mind. So that after this dark force poured into my mind at this time, my mind suddenly felt a chill at this time, but at this time my mental strength has already increased significantly compared to my original income. It has been improved, so it seems that 30% of the power is pouring into my mind at this time, but at this time, the mental power quickly digests these dark forces, and then transforms into a stiff, so Zhao Cheng''s influence on it at this time is not so great Huge, at any rate, is also due to the existence of the legendary level. At this time, it is easy for him to absorb the power of a gold-level ghost creature. Nei let himself have a significant improvement, for him this is. It still has some influence. After some experiments, Zhao Chengneng could clearly feel that after absorbing this force, he felt inexplicable in front of his ears. At the same time, his chest felt very hot at this time. After absorbing this dark force, in the destruction of the chest at this time, after absorbing this force, remove the impurities in it, and transmit the pure power to your limbs, so this time You will feel very hot. After all, you have received such a huge force for a while, and it is constantly running in your body, driving some of your blood, which is growing rapidly, and constantly hypnotizing your entire body. It is conceivable that the impact on him at this time was not small. Faced with such a situation, Zhao Chen really reacted quickly at this time, and then challenged Brother Yu to the change of this force, mainly because he had experienced many situations in the dream world at this time, and he was very concerned about his own strength. The degree of control is even more unparalleled, so it seems that his own strength has changed by leaps and bounds at this time, but for him who has mastered a higher level of establishment Liang Jingyan, it is naturally easy to control this power at this time So much so that in the face of such a situation at this time, he didn''t show any abnormality at all. Maomao completed his accumulation of power. At this time, Zhao Cheng continued to move forward, because at this time, there was not only one ghost creature in this city, but there were ghost creatures everywhere in the city. They ran around looking for a person in the city. Although most people had been evacuated at this time, there were still some fourth- and fifth-level spiritual practitioners left here, and for these ghost creatures Although the strength of the fourth-level spiritual practitioners seems to be equivalent to the gold level, in the one-on-one situation, these spiritual practitioners have a fatal flaw that cannot be avoided, that is, their bodies are very weak. Weakness, so compared with these ghost creatures, one-on-one is not their opponent at all, so as long as these personnel can be found at this time, these ghost creatures will kill people and devour their own energy. If you want blood, you can let them. Gaining strong strength, especially in this world, although it seems that there is no energy from heaven and earth, but at the same time, in such a world without any energy from heaven and earth at all, as long as they put the people around them If they are killed, it will be easier to capture the power of the world in this world, which will naturally give them powerful power. Compared with the energy of heaven and earth, the original power of the world is of course more important and more precise, so for these ghost creatures, it naturally has a strong attraction, which is why the ghost world was like this before. Keen to attack such a world, otherwise, it is reasonable to say that this world does not have any energy of heaven and earth at all, even if they capture this world, it will not be too big for their development at that time However, they still invested a lot of dark power without hesitation, and then continued to attack desperately. It is precisely because this world is very huge at this time, with a large population, and a large population means In the future world, after they plant these people, they can take away the power of the world from them. As long as the power of the world is integrated, the strength of these ghost creatures will naturally change by leaps and bounds. After all, although the original power of the world is not as good as the power of dreams or the power of faith, which can directly make dreams come true, but such a completely spiritual energy without the slightest impurity, for any creature, as long as it absorbs this energy If their own strength is improved, they will not have any care, so at this time they will naturally try to seize this power as much as possible, so if there is enough original power in the world at this time, even those who are at the level of master gods Existence will also be adapted, which is the real reason why Minsheng appeared here at this time. If this world can be captured directly, then Minsheng will be the supreme commander of this battle. Among the many origin powers of the world that he obtained at that time, naturally one of them belonged to him, so at this time, he didn''t need to compete with his subordinates for credit at all, because the real big head would have been drawn to him when the time came. hand side. It''s just that from time to time there will be fluctuations in the battle. After all, at this time, every spiritual practitioner, even if it is level 4, is equivalent to the gold level after all, so when fighting the opponent at this time, Naturally, they will spare no effort. In order to protect their own safety, they will naturally have the strongest impact. Although the strength of these ghost creatures that fell at this time is not very strong, there are so many opponents that at this time the two Those who are constantly in a stalemate, some ghost creatures will be killed by these spiritual practitioners, and these spiritual practitioners will be besieged by a large number of ghost creatures, and then die. At this time, Zhao Cheng looked a little more mature than before. Obviously, what he experienced in the dream world was only in his own dreams, but it seemed that he had spent many years, so that sometimes his whole body People''s mentality will appear to be very vicissitudes, but it has to be mentioned that with such power, his mentality is also very stable at this time. Even though he knows that many people are being killed by these ghost creatures at this time, he still It''s not in a hurry, it''s just doing your own thing. At this time, he opened directly to his spirit, constantly sensing the surroundings, and at this time, as long as he sensed the existence of ghost creatures, he would naturally rush over at that time, restraining himself at all times with the power and wisdom he possessed. The aura on his body quickly approached the scars of these ghost creatures, and then killed them with one blow. Those spiritual practitioners may not know that the reason why these ghost creatures can find them is largely because the blood on their bodies leaked out at this time, and as usual, at this time, they themselves are a real person. For a cultivator, it is only the most basic operation for him to control his own blood and not leak out, and once he restrains his own blood at this time, then in the induction of these pylori creatures, it seems to be It is as if it does not exist at all, especially at this time when he is converging his qi and blood, he is still worried that his body will be seen by these ghost creatures, so at this time he uses mental power to wrap his body So much so that at this time, it seemed as if he did not exist in this world at all. At this time, when he looked for these ghost creatures in other places, he waited until he found the trace of the other party and then came to the other party''s side without making a sound. Directly launch a sneak attack will to kill the opponent. The opponent''s energy core, and then absorb the opponent''s power, in this way, one by one, like ghost creatures giving IQ the same effect. At this time, Zhao Cheng''s strength has increased a lot. Zhao Chengzai. When looking for suitable targets, he will basically selectively remove some of them. After all, he is self-aware of his own strength at this time, so he never challenges some existences above legends, even at this time. It is only one step away from training a true spiritual master when the fifth-level spiritual strength is comparable to the legendary level, but at this time he is very clear that even if he is a legendary level existence now, he wants to remember another legendary level. It is not as easy as I imagined, even if I can assassinate the opponent like an assassin by restraining my breath at this time, but even if I can hurt the opponent Zhao Cheng by surprise, but with these ghosts In terms of the huge vitality of the creature, it is obvious that he may not be able to directly penetrate the opponent with a single blow, and if he cannot directly kill the opponent, he will inevitably fall into a half-heavy melee by then. In terms of state, of course he is. Those who are unwilling to face such a situation, because once blocked by the opponent, they may attract more ghost creatures to form a siege to themselves. Once a large number of ghost creatures come to besiege him at that time, it will be a very big problem to escape at that time. Obviously, he is naturally unwilling to do such a thing at this time. Instead, he suddenly and directly attacked those people around him like now, and then killed them silently, devouring their strength, making himself stronger all the time, but at this time Zhao Cheng''s pursuit, after all, is through this method. At this time, he has killed many ghost creatures, and after killing these ghost creatures, it will continue to kill himself in the following time. As a result, this is the small spiritual world in my own mind, constantly supplemented by a steady stream of spiritual power, which makes the entire small world continue to expand at this time, resulting in the area of ??the small world at this time. The business is growing like a shadow, and it is only one step away from reaching the peak of the fifth level. At the same time, at this time, the hypnosis that would take him a long time to complete, at this time, the progress has been reduced a lot at once, because This time he passed. In the destruction of the chest, these dark forces were swallowed up, and then purified, so that he had pure power, and kept wandering around in his body and limbs, not just hypnotizing his flesh and blood, At this time, the most important thing is naturally the bones of his whole body. He has learned many things in the dream world, so of course he is very clear that at this time, for a person like himself, as a beginner, only when his physical fitness has a solid foundation can he go further. And at this time, the skeleton of the whole body is of course very critical, so he is very concerned about this aspect of practice at this time, even if he knows that he can be promoted quickly at this time, and he will be quiet for a period of time so that he can accumulate more. At that time, I can become stronger and be able to go faster, farther and more steadily. This is what I am pursuing now, not just pursuing the speed of this moment and a half. At the golden level, because one''s own foundation is not perfect, one day one day discovers this defect, and if one wants to make up for it in turn, it will not be so easy at that time. It is precisely because of him at this time that he continued to assassinate these ghost creatures, causing them to be killed one by one, and then the power was swallowed by him. At the same time, the destruction itself was constantly absorbing the outside world. As a result, more and more power was absorbed by him at this time, and as a result, these powers were integrated into the destruction at this time, and then transformed into pure power for him, resulting in his physical fitness at this time. Improving all the time. Feeling that his physical condition is getting better at this time, Zhao Cheng is of course very happy at this time. Of course, the most important thing for him at this time is the killing law he has mastered. At this time, as he continues to kill these ghosts Biological, so that at this time, the fusion between his killing law and himself is also rapidly increasing. Facing such a situation, he is naturally very happy at this time. After all, what I learned through the dream is my Zhao Cheng. Of course, he understands the law of killing, and how terrifying the power of **** is to the strength. At this time, I just mastered a kind of execution. , but he has already been able to let himself use silver-level power to kill these gold-level ghost creatures as he likes, because he is convinced that even without the assistance of his own spiritual power at this time, it is only his physical body that is currently cultivating Qi and blood. With the progress of practice, these ghost creatures can be quickly killed, but it will not be as easy and freehand as it is now, but at this time, one thing that can let oneself leapfrog to fight, you can see how powerful the law is. What a horror. At this time, his spiritual power seems to be endlessly devouring these dark forces, and then freezes and transforms into pure spiritual power. At this time, in the spiritual sea, there is already the embryonic form of a real sea at this time. Just like in the past, it was just a very narrow and small circle, but now with this time, the spiritual space is constantly growing, so that I want to fill such a huge space with spiritual power , it is obviously not that easy, but after all, at this time, he has a steady stream of dark power as a supplement, so that he can directly transform these dark powers anytime and anywhere to fill the entire spiritual world, so at this time . The entire spiritual world is not as empty as it was at the beginning, but there are a large number of spiritual forces floating around in this spiritual world, and then constantly attacking the edge of the land, so as to let The edge continued to expand outwards, causing the area of ??the spiritual world to grow rapidly, if he was allowed to practice like this again. After Zhao Chen calculated it himself, he felt that with his current practice tips, from the initial value of five to the peak level of level five, it would take a hundred or two hundred years before he could fully continue to buy, even if he had This kind of practice and experience has a lifespan, but it is hard for him to imagine that when he has practiced for a long time, but has not been able to reach a higher level, whether he can continue to persevere. However, the situation that originally required one or two hundred years of self-cultivation to reach, but now by devouring these dark forces, I have completed it in a short period of time. The way he has traveled, so that at this time, Zhao Chengxin has a clearer understanding of the four words of the talented girl Fadi that he has always thought of in his mind. After all, it is precisely because of these dark forces that he is now Only assist. In order to let myself improve quickly, think about the time when I did not receive any assistance and wasted my whole life. Although I was just a young man, I have never been able to reach a higher level because of Without resources as a support, those who have certain family conditions are born extraordinary, so they have their parents to pave the way for them, so that in a short period of time they have gone through what ordinary children of ordinary people cannot look up to. Therefore, some of them ordinary children can be trapped in the third level, but for those who are not ordinary, the three fingers are actually not a huge threshold for them, and most of them can directly cross it . It is precisely because I know how important resources are to practitioners at this time, so that I will spare no effort to think that I can collect more energy in the future world, so that I can use it in the future. Walking inside is smoother, precisely because I know how important resources are, so I realize that at this time, for ordinary people like myself, we need to pay more attention. In a short period of time, the accumulation at the beginning has been completed, so that for Zhao Cheng at this moment, all he has to do in the future is to check step by step, and he can get more power in these ghost lives, so that he can In the following time, he will reach a stronger level. If he can complete his tempering of his body at the silver level and make his bones reach the ultimate level of tempering, then he can even reach the gold level at this time. If so, then his qi and blood will usher in a skyrocketing surge. In fact, there are still differences between Zhao Chen and those real practitioners. On the one hand, he is a spiritual practitioner at this time, so his spiritual power is much stronger than his physical body, and he is always In the case of a strong load on one''s body, so that the body is facing a strong load of mental power, it is like being trained with heavy load anytime, anywhere, so that the mental power is used to hypnotize one''s body, so The progress of practice is naturally extremely fast. If there is no energy as a supplement, you will be under the oppression of your mental power all the time at this time. If it takes a long time, your body will naturally become deficient, so that one day you will not be able to withstand such oppression. , causing myself to explode and die directly, but the biggest problem now is that although the mental power feels oppressive to my body at this time, but for me at this time, because the mental power seems to be oppressive, but there is a dark force Supplement all the time, so that although the body is said to be overloaded, it can be supplemented with energy all the time, so that at this time it is just getting stronger and stronger. On the other hand, others have to actively absorb energy and then hypnotize their bodies when they are practicing, but now for Zhao Cheng, there is an existence of destruction in the body, so it seems to be bringing energy. Its like using a cheating device. At this time, he doesnt need to take the initiative to practice at all. He only needs to continuously absorb the energy from the outside world, and then let it be destroyed, absorb these forces, and then remove the impurities in it. The power of his body is sent to all parts of his body, and his body is driven by the destruction at this time, and it is naturally operating, just like he is practicing practice all the time. Regarding these things There is no need for Zhao Cheng to worry too much, so he is naturally very relaxed and freehand at this time. Especially at this time, entering this state of practice under the leadership of the Seed of Destruction, it can be said that there is no damage or omission in the slightest, and you can flush all aspects of your body, so At this time, Jingjing''s speed is faster than the speed ratio, and in terms of efficiency, it is naturally faster than his own active practice, and at this time, in addition to tempering his body, the tempering of bones at this time Practice is the most important thing. At this time, streams of pure power are constantly hypnotizing its bones, constantly coming in and out, so that although it consumes a lot of power, Google is also constantly hypnotized, and one of them Impurities were removed, and she looked even more horrified. At this time, the firmness of the bones naturally increased accordingly, so it seemed that at this time, his appearance was not much different from before. If you observe his physical fitness, you will find that it is completely different from what it used to be, especially at this time, as his bone resistance becomes stronger and stronger, he can withstand stronger shocks at this time. The impact of power, even if it seems that he is only a silver-level person, but even compared with those gold-level ghost creatures, in terms of physical fitness alone, he is no weaker than the other party. Although the ghost creature is not completely built with physical fitness, it is still a gold-level creature after all. At this time, compared with Zhao Cheng, who is at the silver level, he can''t have any advantage at all. From here, it can be seen how fast his growth rate is at this time, and now it is just It''s just the beginning, and in the following time, as his strength becomes stronger and more powerful, he will naturally hypnotize his body continuously, and he will naturally be able to raise himself to the gold level At this time, Zhao Cheng naturally has a strong understanding of this point. He firmly believes that in the world after him, he can reach the golden legend and even become even stronger. And at this time, as his body was hypnotized by these pure powers, his physical fitness became stronger and stronger, and how to suppress these ghost creatures earlier, the certain killing has already become extremely obvious. I have gained experience, knowing where the opponent''s energy core is born at this time, so how can I destroy the opponent''s energy core more quickly and completely with one click at this time, so at this time I only see Zhao Cheng Xunxin, the so-called appearing in Places one by one, directly use their own mental power to sense the existence of the other party, and then silently enter the past, and then kill with one blow, and when they succeed in the first phase of the kill, they will quickly kill the opponent. The other party''s strength was absorbed, and then he searched for the next victim, or the next suitable target, from afar. In this way, in a short period of time, he had already recorded a lot of ghost creatures at this time. And Zhao Cheng was even more astonished to find that after he had killed a large number of ghost creatures, it seemed that he had received some kind of blessing in the dark at this time. Originally, he had to become faster. Originally, under the influence of the hourglass law, his eyes were slightly red, and at this time, he killed these ghost creatures for a long time, so that he would become It is getting stronger and stronger, so that at this time, he is actually thinking about inspecting these ghost creatures more quickly, so that he can kill these ghost creatures more quickly in the future, so that His own law of killing has become stronger, and to put it bluntly, he has been recruited unconsciously. The law of killing has been affected, but now with this cool air appearing on him, so that at this time, he and inexplicably will not continue to be affected at all. The influence of the law of killing, although he is still doing what he did at the beginning at this time, this is actually doing it on his own initiative, not thinking that he can get more in the future under the influence of the law of killing With the support of a powerful force, so passively doing such a thing, in fact, it seems that the two are very similar, but in fact at this time, Zhao Cheng himself is very clear that there is an essential difference between the two. It''s just that he has some fears in his heart, and found that the killing power at this time has such a huge sequelae, so that at this time, he is a little worried that if he continues to kill like this in the future, will he fall directly to killing one day? In the Dao, he became a monster who only knew how to kill. As for his own sanity, he simply ceased to exist under the wear and tear of the law of killing. It''s just that this kind of thought is just fleeting. Thinking of the blessing of killing power to me at this time, allowing me to directly kill these golden creatures at the silver level, I can see how terrifying this is, especially Now my homeland is being invaded by these monsters, so if I can''t have strong power at this time, I will be separated from my hometown one day, or even completely lose my own world. At that time, whether he could survive or not was still unknown, so at this moment, for him now, it was not the time to think so much. After all, what he needs to do now is to put these The intruders were driven out and restored to their homeland, instead of thinking that the law of killing might affect him at this time, causing him to leave his hometown directly, and even now all he needs to do is to survive as much as possible. What Zhao Cheng didn''t know was that the reason for such a change at this time was actually because he was killing these ghost creatures quickly at this time, so that this little fish had meritorious service, which made him enter the world at this time. In the eyes of the will of the world in the world he is in, it is because of this that he was blessed by the will of the world at this time. As a result, he and Mu Ming would have been affected by the law of killing at this time, and became clear-eyed, but this is actually also But its just a temporary solution, not the root cause, but at this time he is just a newcomer, although it is true that he has learned a lot in the dream world, but to put it bluntly, what can be learned in the dream world seems to He has mastered it, but it is basically something about cultivating immortals. As for some secrets in daily life, he has no access to them at this time. It is conceivable that he wants to get more at this time. More things, of course, is wishful thinking. So at this time, Zhao Cheng continued to kill these Nether creatures. I wanted to absorb more power, and then make myself stronger. Knowing that the law of killing may have certain hidden dangers, what he did at this time What I want is to improve my strength at this time, even if I don''t use the law of killing to bless me, I can become stronger at that time, and solve these civilian creatures that invade my home, so that There is no need to worry about the impact of the law of killing on yourself. At this time, he kept running around, so that under his impact at this time, one after another ghost creature was directly killed by him, and at this time, a large number of ghost creatures were killed After that, Zhao Cheng''s body also undergone earth-shaking changes at this time. On the one hand, its acupoints have naturally relaxed to the level of the silver peak at this time, filled with qi and blood; Blessing, so that his body is subjected to the strength of this pure spirit anytime, anywhere, which leads to the tempering of the body at this time to face such a situation faster and faster. This is of course Zhao Cheng''s heart. I am very happy, after all, this means that I can become stronger and stronger in the last time. In addition, at this time, the spiritual power in her mind is also devouring a large amount of dark energy, and it is continuously transformed into the spiritual power of the capital, so that at this moment, her own strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. The small spiritual world in it is constantly being impacted, resulting in a wider and wider range at this time, and the distance from level six is ??naturally getting closer and closer, but there are some things that make him puzzled. Logically speaking, if you want to At level 6, there will be a certain threshold at the peak of level 5. If the strength is not satisfied by that time, the whole world will have no way to continue to improve. In addition, if the cheeses do not have enough strength at this time If he breaks through the juice, it stands to reason that he will die at that time, and he will be stuck in this state, but at this time, for him, he has not seen such a situation at all, but It seems like it will never end, at this time. At present, I feel that this spiritual world of my own can still be continuously improved, resulting in the continuous expansion of the area at this time, and the spiritual power in my mind is like a perpetual motion machine, constantly transforming the surroundings, moving towards These dark forces that I have attracted, and then transform into random zombies. At this time, there is a difference between the improvement of Zhao Cheng''s spiritual strength and those of the top powerhouses. Those powerhouses of the eighth or ninth ranks discovered the dark power in front of them, and then forcibly absorbed it. In fact, the reason why they are so easily exhausted , because at that time they needed to forcibly absorb this force from the outside world and integrate it into their bodies, and then refine and transform it into their own spiritual power. Naturally, there was a lot of loss in this process, and it has been In the case of such consumption, it will naturally lead to a large amount of energy consumption, and naturally feel very tired. But the biggest difference between him and them as usual is that at this time it seems that he is also transforming these spiritual powers, but he is not actively absorbing them outward, but because this force has always been actively moving toward him. There is a surge in his body, so all he needs to do now is to passively face this force, rush towards his body, and then transform it, so even though he is transforming this force at this time At that time, he would occasionally feel a certain degree of fatigue, but compared with those top powerhouses, his fatigue is only because his spiritual world has been in a high-intensity compound state, anytime, anywhere They are all undergoing energy conversion, and they don''t stop at all, which will lead to feeling tired. Because at this time, his own practice does not need to be actively cultivated at all, so Zhao Cheng does not need to worry about his own practice at this time. What he needs to do now is to take the initiative to deal with the surroundings. Nether Business launched an attack. Although it basically chooses these gold-level players, even if it is just some gold-level players, after killing a large number, it will eventually have a certain impact on this world. As for the fact that he has been blessed by the world consciousness at this time, although the law of killing has grown to a certain extent compared to the beginning, but at this time he has not been affected by a large amount at all, causing him to fall into a state of madness at this time. On the contrary, he has always been in a state of spiritual clarity, as if nothing had affected him in the beginning. For such a situation, Zhao Cheng himself is also ignorant at this time, because he has a lot of secret information about cultivation, and he doesn''t know it at all, so he thinks this state is normal at this time. Only when the body is exhausted will I sit down and rest, and then after I have almost rested, I will continue to attack the ghost life around me. In this way, at this time, I will continue to accumulate strength and become more and more powerful. stronger and stronger. Chapter 1441： aurora At this time, what Zhao Cheng didn''t realize at all was that his every move at this time was actually under the attention of others. If he only has the seeds of destruction on him, it is actually just a backup option for Xu Luo. Maybe Xu Luo will focus on him after he has reached a certain level, but because he is suspected to be from a ninth-level world at this time, it is natural for him to focus part of his attention on him at this time. body. After all, the ninth-level big world is very rare, so it is not an exaggeration to pay attention to it at this time, especially at this time, this world has been targeted by the Nether World, which makes Xu Luo very worried at this time. Curious, how will this world deal with the invasion of the nether world in the future? In the following time, Xu Luo put a lot of attention on him, especially with the help of Destruction Seed, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds and his mental power is double assisted. It is naturally original, beyond anyone''s imagination, so for Xu Luo at this time, such a method is worth exploring silently in the future. In the past, for the human federation in the real world, they basically just chose to take the road of qi and blood. At most, they needed to figure out the rules of martial arts in the later period, so that some people in the future would choose to learn the rules of martial arts It''s just to let them comprehend the power of the field more quickly in the future. Now, although I find that if these people can have a strong spirit, they can feed back their physical strength after their spiritual strength becomes stronger, so that they can move faster in the future. To improve, so this is naturally a topic worthy of my own research. If the spiritual practice method is implemented in the Human Federation at this time, and some of them have cultivated their spiritual power to a certain level before feeding back their own spiritual power. Wouldn''t it allow them to make indoor leaps more quickly during the process of physical training? And at this time, I need to see the spiritual power displayed by the other party again, and eat my own energy and blood Ning Nuan, so I naturally think of Mo Xuanxuan who I encountered at the beginning. A reborn person, although he was only in contact with the path of practice for the first time at that time, he himself was a powerful practitioner of spiritual power, so at that time he seemed to improve very slowly, but with the blessing of his own spiritual power Under the circumstances, his practice is very fast. And except that I was a powerful Qi and blood cultivator at the beginning, and later got the method of spiritual power cultivation from Mo Xuanxuan. At that time, his spiritual power and physical strength cultivation were relatively weak. Unbalanced, after all. As a human being in two lifetimes, his mental strength was slightly stronger than his physical strength at that time, but when he began to practice his spiritual strength, Xu Luo did discover that physical strength or energy and blood strength were far more important than spiritual strength. It has a feedback effect. Therefore, what needs to be considered at this time is that if a spiritual practice system is added to the human alliance at this time, does this mean that the two practice tips in the following things can completely complement each other, and if one has spiritual talent? At that time, my spiritual strength will naturally increase rapidly, and after my spiritual strength has increased to a certain level, if my Qi and blood practice is still at a low level, then under the feedback of my spiritual strength, I can naturally let myself In the future world, the strength will change by leaps and bounds, and if the spiritual talent is slightly poor, but if you want to take some occupations that require spiritual strength, you may be able to use your talent in blood cultivation to make yourself able to use yourself in the future world. The weeping blood to feed back one''s own spiritual power, and at that time, one''s own mental power will be able to improve the frame''s quick points. This is naturally aimed at Xu Luo''s vision, but it has to be mentioned. For Xu Luo, this actually has a certain degree of operability, but at this time Xu Luo also thought that if a person does not have the talent for bloodthirsty leisure, nor the talent for spiritual practice, such a person is actually It is not suitable to take the path of dual cultivation, because if this method is used at this time, for these people who do not have any relevant talents, it is already extremely difficult to walk on one path. Time is just to distract oneself, which is actually extremely detrimental to their practice, so such people can basically only let them take the road of weeping blood and leisure. After all, spiritual practice is very necessary. Talented people, if they don''t have the relevant talents, it''s a waste of their own time to forcibly walk such a path. Of course, such things are not advocated for human annals. It is precisely because at this time that this world is very special, and at this time it is being targeted by the nether world, so Xu Luo is not stingy at this time, and puts his attention on this young man after taking a look. In the world, how far he can reach, and at this time under the watchful eye of the need, Zhao Cheng also gave him a lot of surprises at this time, because under Xu Luo''s watchful eye, he found that the moment of destruction at this time It seems that he has original abilities beyond his imagination, especially at this time, when he found that with the help of Destroyer, when Zhao Cheng was walking on the road of weeping blood cultivation, he basically had God''s help, and there was a steady stream of The power can be absorbed by him, and in the following time, under the distribution of destruction, at this time, the opponent''s practice is like riding a rocket, and besides this, his spiritual practice at this time is also like starting As if hanging, he is improving rapidly, but at this time, he himself is doing nothing, basically not doing anything, he just needs to look at his own strength and push at this time. That''s fine. Faced with such a situation, Xu Luo couldn''t help being dumbfounded at this time. He thought that in order to improve his own strength, he let some of his Zergs burn everywhere in the different world, and strongly robbed some of the original energy. Strength, and then use these original forces to baptize his body, and continue to improve in the following time, although the reason why he practiced slowly at the beginning was mainly because he wanted to suppress his own strength and prevent himself from quickly The promotion was completed only to forge a stronger foundation at the silver level, which made my practice not so fast. But no matter what at this time, even if he breaks through at full speed, compared to what Zhao Cheng said at this time, Xu Luo is naturally ashamed, because at this time the opponent''s strength is as good as it is, and there is nothing at all. It needs to be done, just wait quietly, and this kind of training speed is much faster than the original procedure, directly using the power of the world''s origin to hypnotize yourself. In the midst of destruction, it is like a mature mentor who is constantly guiding by the side, and can complete a weekly rest in a short period of time. Back then, even when it was necessary to practice by yourself, a weekly rest There is no way to avoid it, it can only be as long as it should be, so no matter how fast the practice speed is, there is a limit. On the contrary, it is the existence of destruction at this time, which directly breaks the limit time of practice. It''s like this so-called time no longer exists. In any case, it was a very shocking thing for him. Faced with such a situation at this time, Xu Luo can only watch carefully at this time. After all, at this time, he wants to see what kind of situation he can achieve in a thousand years. If it is really as he imagined If he can bring out the deeper ability of destruction, or rely on the law of killing to reach a higher level, then he can naturally make certain arrangements for him in the time after Xu Luo, after all. Incorporating these kinds of destruction into other places at the beginning, for Xu Luo, he just wanted to see what kind of unusual path these seeds of destruction can create in the future world. The road, now the other party has really walked out of a brand new road as he imagined, and this procedure is naturally very gratifying. But at this time, I was dumbfounded by the wretchedness of this young man. After all, his strength is now stronger than a large number of legendary tiers, even when encountering those legendary tier ghost creatures. You can directly kill the opponent with two paths of practice, especially now that he is still blessed by the will of the world, and these ghost creatures are weakened by the will of the world at this time, so this is a superposition of one or two Underneath, the difference in strength between the two is even more obvious, but at this time it is in a very wretched form, and it is some gold-level ghost creatures fed by his long-term level of strength, so it seems that he simply and neatly kills these ghost creatures Write it down, in fact, it is nothing more than bullying the small with the big. But it has to be mentioned that when the opponent is fighting at this time, he is actually very cautious, so he quickly killed these ghost creatures at this time, so that he gained a lot of power at this time, and as a result, he After all, Xu Luo has some kind of eyes and ears as his own at this time, so he knows the physical condition of this young man well at this time, and when he sees the other party, his strength quickly improves. But it''s just one step away. The reason why I haven''t improved it now is just to further hypnotize the opponent''s bones to make them reach the real peak, instead of cautiously treating my own piece like Xu Luo did back then. The bones of the block are tempered in batches. After the first tempering is completed, the bones of the whole body are trained once, and then the second time is done. In this way, you can reach your limit little by little. And now this young man has the blade of destruction manipulating his body, so that at this time he doesn''t even understand the real meaning of hypnotizing his own bones. At this time, he is just ignorant Let it be destroyed, this kind of bone in your body feels that you have been tempered. In fact, its bones are broken at this time. In fact, it is under the control of the seed of destruction. Skeleton has reached its peak directly when it is first hypnotized. Because of this, at this time they only need to be hypnotized by the corresponding energy, and they can reach their limit in one step, so that there is no need to waste extra time at this time, and then the bones are finalized piece by piece. He had already reached the peak of tempering in a short period of time, so that when Xu Luo saw this scene again, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. After all, in comparison, when he was improving carefully at the beginning, now the other party seemed to be eating and drinking. It''s as simple as water, so that at this time he couldn''t help feeling jealous, but think about it, the reason why he was able to walk so smoothly at this time was actually largely because of his own experience in this realm. Time has reached the final peak, which is why he can easily reach such a point at this time After paying attention to him for a while, Xu Luo turned his eyes away again, and only kept a part of his mind on him so that he could observe his state anytime and anywhere. After all, Hope is actually very busy now. He is concerned about what happened in this group of worlds, but at this time he is also very clear that he only cares about it, because at this time he is in this world, and he can''t get any substantive meaning at all. Therefore, at this time, in addition to paying attention to the situation here and understanding the dynamics of this world, you can naturally only do your own things in the following time. As for how far this young man can reach in the future, for the current What Xu Luo said was naturally uncertain. At this time, he distributed these seeds of destruction to various places, just to see what kind of sparks these people can create in the future world, so at this time, in addition to leaving some attention , in fact, just wait for the final result, maybe he was killed by others when he was on the way, or maybe he can become a very powerful existence, so that the coercion will last forever, this is all possible However, this is just an opportunity for me to take another path, to help myself in this way, and to improve my own path of practice. These people who have fused the seeds of their own destruction, in the following time, if Xu Luo is willing, he can treat them as his clones at any time and completely take away the other party''s power, so how far they have reached at this time, I hope that there will be no jealousy in the slightest, because at the end of the day, all of these are just wedding dresses for myself. Since all of these belong to me, then at this time, he naturally hopes that the strength of these people will be in the future. It can become stronger over time. And when this young man was still wandering around the cities looking for some ghostly creatures, at this time he only saw that the top powerhouses at the **** level took action in person, even if they used those spiritual missiles. Sometimes he also failed to completely break through his various defenses, so that even if the opponent set up barriers again and again, they were broken through again and again, but for Minsheng, when he reached the barrier at this time, he was just waving his hands. It was arranged after consuming a certain amount of energy, and for them, to break this barrier at this time would require multiple attacks with psionic missiles. The very huge seemingly myojin is just consumed a little bit. It''s just dark power, but what you need to know is that although only a small amount of dark power is used, if the power of laws and rules he has mastered is added as value, then this little dark power can be used thousands of times more than his own. So much so that when faced with powerful missiles at this time, they can also withstand multiple attacks, so when they break these barriers time and time again, Minsheng once again breaks these barriers The enchantment was arranged, and it turned out that the two were just in a state of stalemate. On the other hand, at this time, the dark energy was like a torrential river, continuously penetrating into this world, and then Scattered in all directions, even those cities in the farther regions themselves, at this time, only have the slightest dark force seeping through, but this October, they are constantly moving in all directions, and there is a lot of darkness inside. At the beginning, these dark forces were still in a scattered state, and there was no large-scale direct connection at all, but now as there are more and more dark forces in the whole world, everything they see at this time is all The variety show of these dark forces, even if they did not take the initiative to gather together, but when there are enough of these dark forces, resulting in multiple dark forces in an area, they will naturally gather together to form Facing such a situation, anyone who sees this situation at this time will obviously be very anxious in his heart. After all, it is gray at this time, so that people''s sight is also affected by a certain amount at this time. Although the impact of this is not too great, after all, these gray fogs are just formed between the theaters, and their existence can be seen with hands and eyes, but it does not mean that the line of sight is too affected, but if it is again If it continues like this, maybe one day. The large-scale gathering of these dark forces will cause this layer of gray mist to condense even more. If so, it may really have a certain impact on people''s sight. This is naturally the case at this time. No one can tell. At this time, those ninth-level spiritual masters did not think about making changes, but among the conventional weapons they can use now, the most powerful ones are these alliance missiles, but even the alliance missiles can''t be shaken at all. The existence of this ruler level makes them hesitate very much at this time. If possible, they are unwilling to give up this planet at this time after all, but the current situation tells them that if they continue to be so stalemate , as more and more dark forces are introduced into this world, so that not only a large amount of dark energy appears at this time, but more importantly, as these dark forces pour in, at this time There are more ghost creatures appearing, although at the beginning, most of the ghost creatures were just low-level existences, but at this time, with the gathering of flying energy and the increasing number of ghost creatures, they reached the level of the gods. True God, even God King City. But it is also everywhere. Therefore, if it continues like this, it will be a matter of course that the entire planet will be completely taken over by others, so at this time, even if they are unwilling, but at this time, these ninth-level spiritual masters can only do it. It''s a difficult decision to make that involves a heart they''ve lived with for so long. And under the circumstances that they have already made a decision, only one by one spiritual masters were seen scattered in the following time. After all, there are still many fourth- and fifth-level spiritual practitioners on the entire planet at this time, so now they All you have to do is take these spiritual practitioners and fly out of this planet. At this time, you can only see that after these people have reached a consensus, the spiritual masters of the sixth and seventh levels are flying towards various places , and then flew the explosions of those fourth- and fifth-level spiritual practitioners all over the place out of this planet. In the face of these people leaving quickly, those ghost creatures did not stop them at all at this time. After all, what they need to do at this time is to occupy the entire planet for the first time, and the following time Other things will be considered in it, so at this time, it is natural to occupy this planet first. At this time, all they have to do is to go to various places to search for those spiritual practitioners, but what they have never thought about is that, At this time, these spiritual practitioners have been led by them with the assistance of various spiritual masters, and flew out of this planet, and when they flew into outer space, they only saw hovering The spaceships in the outer space have already parked there, so let them directly enter it at this time. Low-level ghost creatures didn''t notice these deeds, but how could those ghost gods not notice their movements? But at this time, their thoughts are also the same, that is to completely occupy this planet first, then use it as their base, expand outward rapidly, and completely occupy this world at that time, After all, at this time, they did not expect that this world would be so huge. They thought it was just a higher-level world, but they never expected that there would be planets in this world at this time, especially apart from this world. Judging from the actions of these people at this time, there are other planets beyond this planet. If possible, this may be a universe. If it is a universe, then the size of this side of the world is completely beyond their imagination. If this side of the universe is completely occupied by then, it will be a great fortune for the Nether world. So at this time, the Nethers made a lot of money, and Minsheng''s eyes flashed a look of determination. After all, if the situation continues at this time, it is obvious that this world cannot escape their control at all. Because it can be seen from the previous time that those nine-level spiritual masters are already the most powerful existence in this world. At this time, these people directly choose to match. Even if they escape to other planets, it is useless for them at this time. After all, it can be seen from this planet that the level must not be low, but even the protection of this planet They can''t stop them, let alone other places. Once these ghost creatures stand directly in one place, the ghost world will directly transfer a large amount of power to the backup power. At that time, they will be able to form the front line of the expeditionary force, continuously attack the opponent, and continue to fight against the opponent in this way, taking the opponent''s strength as their own. And these spiritual masters came to spaceships at this time to observe this world and see the entire planet. At this time, there is an invisible shady guard all over the sky. Of course they are very angry in their hearts, especially at this time, this layer of black ink is continuing to spread, and it seems that there is a tendency to completely spread the entire planet. They are very clear that once this layer of black ink directly covers the entire planet completely If the time comes, it means that this planet has been completely taken over by the other party, because it can be seen from the behavior of the other party at this time that as long as there is such a layer of shady existence on this planet, the other party will be under the shady at that time. They can show their full strength without any scruples, and they can even be blessed by the shady. As long as they fight the opponent under this layer of shady, the opponent''s strength can be blessed, but their strength will be weakened instead. In the past, it was precisely because of this reason that they did not dare to enter the shady scene to fight the opponent. Now facing such a situation, they directly chose to retreat. Although they knew that this time was to preserve their vitality, but Direct yourself anyway. To set aside this main heart that has lived for countless years, for these spiritual masters, one can imagine the blow. But this kind of complicated emotion at this time is just the beginning, and in the following time, only this time, these spiritual masters look at each other, taking advantage of the dark power of the other party, there is no All over the planet, at this time they also made the final decision, which is to completely destroy this side of the world. "Implementing the Page Plan" At this time, there was a level nine mental situation, Shen Sheng opened his mouth, and then the order was directly disseminated, and through their order, it was disseminated, until this time, from the forts on other planets, this time has already been targeted That''s right, although the properties are very far away, with the current technology, their orders can be transmitted in real time at this time, without a delay of more than one second. At the beginning, when Mingshen saw these people again and chose to retreat, he was very happy in his heart, but in the following time, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Or, sensitivity is very keen, and at this time he suddenly felt something wrong, but when he searched everywhere at this time, he couldn''t detect anything wrong, So much so that at this time, he could only suppress these thoughts in his heart, knowing that his thoughts should come from these spiritual masters, but at this time the other party has chosen to retreat, and he can''t do it for a while. If you can''t figure out the other party, what kind of means will you have to pose a threat to yourself? Its gone now, and the shells are constantly hitting Zhao Cheng, so that at this time he doesnt have to continue to draw the dark power below to form an enchantment for protection, and at this time, from the huge gap in the sky Among them, these dark forces seem to grow and fall, so that the overwhelming dark forces are constantly spreading in all directions, causing the concentration of dark forces to increase rapidly on the planet that originally had no energy at this time. At the beginning, only the area below was formed with thick black mist, and some places in the rear had only a small amount of energy, and as farther away, only some dark power spread in the past, but in the following time As the dark forces continue to spread, so that they can only continue to spread afterwards, causing further forces to continue to spread, making the concentration of dark forces in these places have been increasing all the time. But now, with no one coming to stop them, more power will be transmitted without the slightest loss. As a result, it is conceivable for them at this time that the situation is naturally very good. As for looking at the dark sky above their heads at this time, it has been expanding outwards all the time, and I am very happy in my heart, but when the smiles on their faces have not fully spread, suddenly The faces of the Gods of the Underworld and the Nether Lord changed drastically, because at this time they had already noticed that there was an extremely terrifying force locking them from a very far away. Aware of this scene again, the Nether Alliance looked at the direction of Myojin, and Myojin did not panic at this time. He sensed the opponent''s offensive and was menacing. At this time, he made a decisive decision. Draw power from below. So much so that at this time, the dark force that was originally spreading in all directions did not continue to expand outward at this time, but was directly injected into the dark sky above his head by force, and The dark sky that was originally spreading in all directions did not continue to expand at this time, but continued to absorb the dark power underneath to supplement it, so that it seemed dark at this time, and the power was constantly going on. Expansion, but in fact it just made it thicker as a whole, and the thickening of the dark sky at this time means that its protection is constantly becoming stronger at this time. In a short period of time, the huge dark power at this time was directly absorbed by this layer of dark sky, so that the speed visible to the naked eye of this layer of dark sky camp became inflated, but at this time they still felt uncomfortable. It was so full that at this moment those Nether Lords looked at each other, and then they only saw black beams of light that penetrated from their bodies and connected to the dark sky above their heads, pouring into it, So much so that the speed at which the dark sky is thickening is increasing rapidly. All of this is a long story, but in fact it just happened between lightning and flint. I only saw that under their offensive at this time, this layer of dark sky spread rapidly, and then there was an aurora in the distance. bombed in between, and then slammed into this layer of dark sky. There was no sound of menacing expansion. At this time, this aurora hit the dark sky, as if a needle and thread were inserted into cotton. At this time, only this aurora could be seen rapidly dimming, but with this At the same time, under the attack of this mechanism, the dark sky that had become thick at this time is also constantly changing and wrapping up at this time, and it even makes the original one continue to spread towards other places. This dark sky is shrinking inward at this time, which means that in a short period of time, the power of this dark sky is rapidly shrinking, which means that the dark sky that had accumulated a huge amount of power originally , a large-scale consumption of energy at this time. And at this time, the Nether Army didn''t dare to be careless at all, and they were still pouring energy into this dark sky at this time. After all, they didn''t expect that there would be such a thing here at this time. If they didn''t make such a quick decision and directly supplement a large amount of power, with the protection of the original layer of dark sky, it is obvious that they would not be able to obtain their thoroughness at all, perhaps they had already attacked in the first attack. Forcibly broken by the aurora, and without this layer of dark sky, as a guardian, their power will be completely exposed to the world consciousness of this world. Sometimes the situation is very bad for them. Although they sang the first shutdown, no matter whether it is these ghost masterpieces or the gods, there is no joy on their faces at this time, because at this time they can clearly feel the sense of crisis they felt before. At this time, it has not completely disappeared, which means that the opponent''s attack will come again at this time. Faced with such a situation, all they can do at this time is to continue to extract the dark power underneath to strengthen this layer of dark sky, and other than that is to release their own power. To be honest, this A layer of dark sky makes the dark sky. The protection can become stronger, and at this time Hades didn''t continue to try. At this time, he fell on him, and there was also a huge attention projected into this layer of flying sky, and his This line of attention is far more important than the ones next to it. The attention released by Youming Tianzun should be brighter and thicker. In this way, they will continue to release their power at this time, making this layer of dark sky that has already consumed a lot of power , appeared on the field again, and at this time, this layer of dark sky, this hand is constantly getting thicker, and it is constantly expanding in all directions, occupying a larger area, there must be some famous creatures above Way, this time they come to fight back against this side of the world. And at this time, these existences in the nether world finally understood why the other party chose to retreat in an all-round way in the previous period. In fact, it was not because they were afraid of them again, but because the other party had withdrawn all personnel at that time. Directly made a choice, that is to completely abandon this incident, and then think about completely destroying this world with them. At this time, they also have a certain valuation for this technological world. It seems that the other party One, the practice of the world is in its infancy and is not very powerful, but it must be mentioned that the other party''s technological achievements have far exceeded their imagination. It seems that just now, that aurora It''s just an attack, but if a top powerhouse at the dominance level has no defense against that attack and is hit head-on, it will also be immortal or disabled at that time. It is conceivable how terrifying the damage is, and such a The attack is just one time for the other party, but now. The other attacks also belonged to the entourage at this time. It is precisely because of this that at this time, they discovered that this world is powerful, far beyond their imagination. At this time, Minsheng finally put away his original thoughts of playing in the world. Chapter 1442： race against time For this world of science and technology, attacks like Aurora are certainly not something that can be developed casually. Even at this time, they need to go through repeated adjustments, aiming, and accumulation of strength before they can develop. After all, the power of Aurora is for a spiritual master, even if he has reached the ninth level, but for the attack, as long as he is targeted at that time, such a ninth-level master has no way to escape. One blow can kill them directly, so for the Federation, such an attack at this time can be said to be a real weapon for them to firmly control the situation of the Federation. Earlier, this aurora was just a tentative launch. After seeing that the attack can indeed cause a huge effect on the dark sky, they will naturally know how to act in the following time, so at this time they only saw Under their attack, the second and third largest lasers were finally launched, and the remaining attacks were indeed in the preparation stage at this time. On the other hand, at this time on the other side, those top powerhouses in the Nether world are injecting their power into the dark sky above their heads. Later, I found that this speed is very slow, and it may not be able to increase the darkness to a certain extent when the opponent''s attack arrives, so in the later period, ghost creatures at the level of true gods and kings also spontaneously joined in. , so that at this time they actively release their own power and inject it into the layer of dark iron wood above their heads. At this time, they do not lack dark power, but at this time, the dark sky, even if it absorbs some dark energy , After all, there is a process at this time. On the contrary, they actively inject their power into the dark sky at this time, and the process of absorption can be omitted in the middle. Therefore, how much power they injected at this time, the top of their heads It is related to this layer of dark sky that absorbs China''s power. In addition to their concentrated energy, the dark sky is still actively absorbing the dark energy below, so the more they inject at this time, the more energy will be accumulated in the dark sky above their heads. At that time, they can naturally make the darkness cover a huge area and become very deep. In this way, they may be able to stop the opponent, and the control that will come down next. Otherwise, if they don''t care about it at this time, but just let the dark sky absorb the dark power under it, it is obvious that this kind of evolution rate is of course very slow. When the second aurora falls, the dark sky will not recover. In the original situation, these ghost creatures below will naturally be very dangerous. At the beginning, I felt that this world was very easy to invade, but now, whether it is the Nether Lord or the God of the Underworld, there are some regrets in my heart at this time, and I have never thought that this world is far more than they imagined. What is more complicated and more difficult to deal with. It may have been easy for them to send away these ninth-level spiritual masters earlier, but what they didn''t expect at all was that this was just the beginning, and now the other party directly leaked their fangs , Only to find that although the opponent''s world does not have the existence of the **** level, it does not mean that they do not have the means to threaten the **** level at this time. This kind of attack power, Minsheng has self-knowledge at this time, even if he is hit by himself, even if he is prepared, although he will not die at that time, it will still be very uncomfortable, even if he has taken precautions in advance At that time, although it is said that he will not be seriously injured, he will definitely need to pay a huge price to offset it. At this time, the reason why he wants to go down is because although this attack method has Similar to the law of cause and effect, as long as you are locked by the opponent, you will be with you in the following time. No matter how you escape, unless you leave this world directly, otherwise you can only bear such an attack directly. method, so the first reaction he considered at this time was naturally how to talk about this kind of attack method. The Lord God can freely travel through the space and enter another world, but it also depends on whether the other partys world is willing to let you create freely. At this time, the world of science and technology is a top-level event at level nine, so in such a world I want to travel as I please. Space is actually not that easy, especially because this world is very powerful, which means that the world will of this world is very terrifying, so at this time they wreak havoc in the other''s world, It''s not that easy to just leave casually. You have to see if the other party is willing to let them go directly at this time. If the other party''s world has been unwilling to let people go, this time It is obviously wishful thinking that they want to use space means to leave directly through the space. Even at this time, they actually want to leave through the gap below, so they have to see if this time will go so smoothly. Fortunately, at this time, there are still a relatively large number of top powerhouses in the netherworld, and they release their power without any worries and put it on their heads. In a layer of dark sky, so that at this time, this layer of dark sky quickly opened up, directly occupying about half of the entire planet. Besides, at this time, this layer of dark sky not only occupied a huge At this time, the area has become very thick, relying on the contributions of these top powerhouses in the nether world, it is only a few seconds before and after, but within this short period of time, they have already made There are so many things, fortunately, at this time, a top powerhouse at the dominance level like Hades released his huge power, although it only took a few seconds, so the power he output at this time compared to his overall energy In terms of speaking, there are not as many as imagined, but besides him, there are many gods, kings, and even ghost creatures at the real level at this time, and they are also generously donating to this level at this time. The dark sky has been blessed, so at this time the dark sky is wider than that at the beginning. Although the thickness is not as thick as that of the first layer, at least they are very confident at this time , and when they had just completed this scene, they continued to inject energy into this layer of dark sky at this time, wanting to make it wider and deeper, but at this time they did not give them this opportunity at all. Above the head, from an unknown direction, another laser beam projected over, and then crashed directly on the head of this layer of dark sky. Fortunately, at this time, although the thickness of this layer of dark sky is not as thick as that of the original layer, but at this time, facing the formula of this layer of wonders, at this time, the two phases are constantly reminding the bottom, and at this time it is obvious that you can feel it. , the entire dark sky is shrinking inward, which means that his power is being consumed wantonly at this time, and besides this, the existences in these dark worlds are also constantly using their own power. Put into this layer of dark sky, so that although the dark sky is rapidly shrinking inward at this time, the progress of shrinking is not so fast anyway, occupying half of the entire planet from the beginning. Shrunk by about a third. became occupied. one-third of the whole. Although it is said that this time has changed from one-half of the original to one-third of the current one-third, after all, this layer of darkness still exists, and at this time, the hearts of the top powerhouses can''t help but relax slightly. In one breath, facing such a situation, they felt very aggrieved and depressed at this time, but facing the attack of such a top powerhouse at this time, they had no choice but to continue to persevere. Fortunately, at this time, when their dark sky shrank back to one-third of the process, the laser beam above the head had disappeared, so that I couldn''t help but feel relieved. In one breath, but at this time they also had a sense of urgency in their hearts, so they continued to generously donate their money, sending their own power wantonly into this layer of dark sky, making him continue to expand outwards, At that time, in order not to continue to be attacked by the aurora, and if they are stingy with their own strength at this time, so that the dark sky cannot be opened, then they may not be able to survive the opponent''s attack, so they are temporarily very sad in their hearts. Know what decision you should make at this time. It seems that they directly invested their own power at this time, but in fact at this time they were also frantically absorbing the dark power around them to supplement themselves, so although the input power was huge, it was not enough to say that Swim directly into the cave by yourself. After all, at this time, it is just because there is not so much time for this layer of dark sky to absorb energy quickly, so they directly inject their own power into the past, and the speed of dark sky absorbing dark energy at this time is limited. But at this time, they themselves can also absorb this dark force to supplement themselves. Anyway, there is a steady stream of power projected from that gap at this time, so they can have a lot of darkness at this time Energy can be used, but there is no need to worry that the dark power will be absent at this time, resulting in not enough power for this matter to be used. The previous attack was just an appetizer. At this time, we can only see that under their continued injection, although at this time the dark sky has expanded a little, so that it occupies one-third of the original society. The area has grown a little outward, although it won''t reach half the point, but it is obviously much stronger than it was at the beginning. It''s just that at this moment there is another strange light projected from the distant sky, and this time at this time, all the top powerhouses are paying attention to where does this aurora come from? But at this time, when they were annotating, they didn''t find out what direction the aurora came from, as if it fell straight from the sky, so that they had a strange feeling in their hearts at this time. Could it be that this is a legend? Is there justice in Heaven? But regardless of whether it is the so-called justice from heaven at this time, it has to be mentioned that the emergence of habits poses a strong threat to them, so they dare not relax at this time, they can only continue to use their strength Projected into this layer of dark sky, it becomes even bigger. It''s just because the time is so short that it seems that they put a lot of power into the past at this time, but after all, facing the offensive of Aurora at this time, the dark power is shrinking rapidly, and the two are constantly offsetting , As a result, at this time, although the aurora has indeed disappeared, the dark sky that had already occupied more than one-third of the entire planet was under three consecutive laser attacks. Even with the strong support of these dark creatures, it still only has one-tenth of its area left at this time. Fortunately, at this time, when only one-tenth of the area of ??the dark sky was left, the vague sense of threat they felt in their hearts at this time subsided a little, although it was not It disappeared completely, but at least it is not as frequent as before, and this means that they can finally breathe a sigh of relief at this time, even if they know that there will be such a salary in the future, but at least they can Give them enough time to respond, so these dark creatures didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt at this time, and hurriedly continued to put more power into this layer of dark sky, making it continue to open. At this time, these people don''t even know that even in this scientific and technological civilization at this time, if they want to prepare powerful means of attack such as lasers, it will take a certain amount of time to prepare at this time. But because they were already very powerful at that time, for the annual report at the time, this kind of attack was just in case and used as a deterrent, so for them at that time, All they need to do is to make daily outfits and practice, so that they are usually prepared for three times, and emitting aurora as a strike at any time is already the limit of what they can do, so when they encounter a powerful enemy this time and attack At that time, whether or not they were already prepared, these auroras shot out directly, although it seemed to be defeating the opponent''s offensive, but in the end they were not able to completely break through that layer of dark sky, so that At this time, it is of concern to these spiritual masters. For them, such a scene is very regrettable in their hearts, especially when they see the dark sky that originally covered the sky, under the impact of the aurora, only one-tenth of the area is finally left Occupying a corner of the entire planet, it is conceivable for them how angry they are in their hearts. Because they only prepared three attacks in daily life, so when they wanted to continue to attack at this time, but after a period of planning and preparation, they gave the other party a chance to breathe, which naturally made them very reckless. But at this moment, they can only continue to wait. Fortunately, although they did not make direct preparations in the past, for the current annual report, they have a lot of money and resources, mobilizing a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources to prepare for such an attack. method, so at this time it only takes a period of time to prepare for the transformation, and the new salary will naturally be displayed again at that time, and when the new salary is displayed at this time, it is not just as simple as preparing for three rounds, because at that time they All he had to do was to completely disintegrate the opponent in one go, so at this time, he would attack ten times and eight times. Disintegrating the opponent directly is obviously what they need to do. Anyway, for the annual report at this time, they are rich and powerful, especially at this time, it is necessary to abandon their own main intentions directly in their hearts, and it is enough to be angry. And at this time, all the spiritual masters passed this regulation unanimously, which means that at this time the entire Federation has no objection at all. And at this time, people in the federation were preparing to attack those ghost creatures on the other side at this time, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, they still seem a little uneasy, so what they need to do at this time is to arrange this layer of dark sky as much as possible, and when the time comes, the entire planet will be covered. plan? When the entire planet is completely wrapped in dark energy and transformed into a part of themselves by them, the other party will actually have a similar salary to turn over, and at that time will be blocked by the size of the entire planet. At this time, the problem is naturally not big for them, so that facing such a situation at this time, the ghost creatures one after another generously donate their money, and directly put a lot of power into the dark sky above their heads , and in addition to this, fame is constantly drawing dark power at this time. The entire dark sky was replenished, so at the beginning only one-tenth of the dark sky was left. At this time, with a huge amount of dark energy as a supplement, it was rapidly spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. One-tenth of the original area has become one-fifth, one-fourth one-third, and half the area. Although it is said that the dark sky of this society has directly returned half of the entire planet to the war zone and returned to its original appearance, but it is obvious that compared with the previous time when resisting the mechanism and attacking, this dark sky seems to be less powerful. The occupied area is very huge, but it is actually very weak, so from the perspective of protection, it is obviously not as good as it is, but at this time, as far as the existence in the nether world is concerned, what they are doing now is not to let How thick this layer of dark sky has become, but to directly wrap the entire planet in the shortest possible time and bring it into their control, and wait until this planet is completely covered At that time, the will of this world will be completely shielded by them, and they will not be suppressed by the other world. These ghost creatures will be able to fully display their strength, which is the most important thing for them of. Facing such a situation at this moment, all that needs to be done at this time is to inject more dark power into this one in the following time. The dark sky makes this layer of dark sky even deeper, and even though they will waste a lot of dark power by doing so, things have come to this point for Minsheng at this time, and now I There is no way to take the road of retreat, so at this moment, I can only continue to let go of my thinking. And those spiritual beings in the distance are seeing that this layer of dark sky is constantly expanding, so that a large number of areas are covered in it, which led to the thought that it was covered by darkness bit by bit at this time. All of them showed anger on their faces, but they also knew very well that at this time, with their strength, there was no way to alleviate this situation, so at this time, everyone was not angry, but they also knew very well that since the original At that time, they had decided to give up this planet, and now they just really forced themselves to accept this, so in the following time, all they need to do is to improve their own strength, and one day these The intruders were all dealt with, and even at this time, they were still thinking about entering the world where the other party was, and returning to the other party the humiliation that the other party inflicted on them. So at this time, although the spiritual masters say that they are very angry in their hearts, their strong spiritual power can enable them to maintain their own rationality while being angry, and will not completely lose their rationality at this time because of the powerful anger, so Do something unwise. Quickly consider this time, so that under their attack at this time, those organs are constantly being recharged at this time. Although it takes a certain amount of time to recharge the laser attack at this time, in their view, as long as When their organs are fully charged, the entire planet will be covered with a layer of darkness, but under the attack of a hundred and eighty organs, it is obvious that the entire planet will be completely destroyed under the roar of artillery fire. Disappeared, these top spiritual masters naturally have enough confidence in their hearts, this is their civilization, rich and powerful, it seems that these spiritual masters are the strongest in this civilization, But in fact, as a world of science and technology, the most powerful force in this world is technological civilization after all. What these spiritual masters pursue is nothing more than personal strength, but in fact, what they follow is not individual strength. , but through the way of practice. Being able to make one''s own life level jump, so that one can obtain a longer lifespan at that time, to put it bluntly, lifespan is the most fundamental for them at this time, rather than making themselves unable to distinguish between strong and weak through the level No matter how powerful you are, can you still compare to the various technological weapons their civilization possesses? Ah, it''s just that under their gaze, they can only see more and more darkness in the distance at this time, completely swallowing the entire planet, and at this time in the dark area, what they don''t know at this time is those The top powerhouses in the dark world directly poured their strength into this layer of dark sky above their heads. At the same time, they themselves are rapidly absorbing the surrounding dark forces and are constantly making up for it. At this time, there are huge dark forces and ghost creatures rushing out of the gap into this world. A large amount of dark energy is normal, spreading in all directions, so that it begins to spread over the entire surface of the planet at this time, although at this time these dark forces form a thin layer of mist, which does not seem to affect the sight much. , but at this time, as more and more dark forces cannot change, the concentration of power in the entire area is naturally increasing accordingly, in this way at this time. Then if it continues, it won''t take long at all, and it will naturally completely cover the entire area by then. At this time, it seems that there is a lot of dark power pouring in, but in fact, the dark sky above the hand already needs a lot of power as support at this time, so that it can quickly completely cover the entire planet at this time In addition, in the time to come, they will naturally need to thicken the entire layer of the dark sky. Although the thin layer now seems to be covering the entire planet, it is obviously like resisting the enemy. Such an attack at this time is simply not enough. Well, if it is only the dark power at this time, the concentration of the changed darkness on the entire planet has increased a lot in the beginning. So in a short period of time, their demand for dark power was not so huge at that time, but for these top powerhouses at this time, they also needed dark power as a supplement, so at this time one by one had already put The powerhouses who put a lot of power into the dark sky stopped their energy crafting one after another at this time, and then one by one they began to crazily absorb the dark power in the entire area, so that it seemed at this time. They didn''t do too many things one by one, but the dark power of the whole temperament was absorbed by them crazily. At the beginning, the concentration of darkness had increased a lot, but when the top powerhouses started to Absorbing a large amount of power as their own supplementary knowledge, in the following time, it can be seen with the naked eye that the energy in the area where they are located is very thin, so that at this time, the energy in the root area is flowing back towards them. I want to supplement them in this way. Anyway, facing such a situation at this time, the dark power in the area has been greatly reduced at this time, but it is precisely because of this that the dark sky above the head at this time finally completely wiped out the entire XJ. The spiritual masters in the following line of sight actually projected their spiritual power over, but facing this layer of darkness, their spirits could not pass through directly at all, so that they In fact, I want to know what is happening inside the planet, but I can''t do it at this time. And this thin layer of dark sky, for these people at this time, plays a greater role in blocking the strength of the two parties. In addition, the protection strength at this time is obvious, there is no As big as imagined. Fortunately, at this time, the top powerhouses are recovering their strength one by one, but at this time the dark sky covering the entire continent has been completed. At this time, they are not idle at all, and are frantically absorbing the dark power from below as their own supplement , so that the protection strength continues to become stronger. In this way, the power of the file is directly stored at this time. At that time, even if the organ is attacked again, with the strength of the dark sky, it is also able to bear the burden at this time. liveable. What''s more, at this time, there are some top gunners in the nether world who can help one after another, so at this time, they still have some relief in their hearts after all. For such a situation at this time, these top symbols in the nether world have not figured out how they suddenly became like this, so that at this time they seem to have paid a huge price at the beginning, and now they have already paid a huge price. It''s time to harvest, but just now, under the attack of three to tens of thousands, a large amount of dark power evaporated, so it seems that they have completely occupied this planet at this time, but this time At that time, the personnel of the entire planet had already retreated directly. Although it is said that they have occupied this planet, if they can completely transform this planet by then, they will indeed be able to obtain a certain amount of the original power of the world. , but compared to their own investment, the original power of the world obtained at this time is obviously not enough to satisfy them at all, but at this moment, no matter whether they are satisfied or dissatisfied at this moment, They can only go one way to the dark, after all, they have already invested so much capital now. If I can''t return a certain amount of interest, the investment I made originally will be completely in vain. For these existences in the life-saving world, they certainly don''t want to see such a thing So much so that no matter whether they are willing or unwilling at this time, they can only grit their teeth and hold on. At this time, both of them are actually racing against time. If it is the other party at this time. If the laser punch can be completed earlier, when the attack of the organs is bombarded, in terms of the volume existing in these nether worlds, it is obvious that the human protection degree of the dark sky at this time is completely insufficient. It can only withstand the attacks of two parties, and the third party must be able to break the rigidity directly. In that case, those ghost creatures will basically die of secretion under the oppression of the world ruins. In fact, it is the ghost king He and Hades, when the time comes, they can only escape back to the nether world where they are in embarrassment. If they want to continue to engage in Feng Gou in this world, it is obviously very disadvantageous. And if at this time, the Nether World side can complete the preparations ahead of time, then this layer of dark sky will become thicker, especially now that he has completely enveloped the entire planet, so when the laser light descends again, What we have to deal with at that time is, if the dark energy spreads all over the planet, it is actually how powerful the attack power of the laser is, but when facing the dark energy all over the planet, the time will come. For these ghost creatures, they have already occupied an invincible position. After all, the power absorbed by the dark sky is limited at this time, but the dark energy spreading all over the entire planet is very huge, not to mention In addition to the edge of the dark energy, there is still power emerging from the gap at this time, so if you fight against these lasers with such a volume at this time, I dare not say anything else. No problem at all. Liang Fang is very clear to each other at this time, they are all racing against time at this time, so no one is idle in the slightest, at this time they only see the existences in the nether world, and after some rest, they have to deal with themselves. After recovering the energy in the body, they continue to actively search for the dark sky and continue to inject energy. They want to make this layer of dark sky thicker earlier, and when they face the opponent''s attack, they can also be able to It is safer. After all, their energy is reserved now. In fact, it is not very helpful to the opponent''s attack. Instead of this, it is better to inject it into this layer. The supreme priest of the dark sky, I can make the protection of the dark eye more powerful, and at this time their own loss can be supplemented by absorbing some dark power from the surroundings. Anyway, there are eight dark energy around at this time. They can be absorbed, so in terms of energy at this time, it is not scarce at all. Although the darkness and Tianmei have completely enveloped the entire planet at this time, although the speed of absorbing dark energy at this time is already very fast, but for these, there are also ghost diamonds and democratic elections. This speed can''t satisfy them at all. If they continue like this at this time, they will know very well that they won''t be able to hold on for too long. The opponent''s laser bombing down, this is based on the current size At most, they can persist for a period of time, and then they will be completely exposed to the opponent''s eyes, especially without the protection of the dark sky. If the opponent continues to use more aurora as attacks, they will eventually At that time, my gods can naturally be able to bear it, but the words of those Lord Nether Grand Masters at the level of the main **** may not be able to withstand it, even if they are directly hit by these auroras directly, with the strength of these Nether Great Diamonds , At this time, they will be killed all the time, after all, these institutions. Being able to kill those spiritual masters directly means that these sins of the underworld, which are at the same level as the ninth-level spiritual masters, will not be able to survive such an attack at all. Directly threatening to get the top attacks at the master level, murdering them at the master **** level at this time is already a piece of cake. Even at this time, under Ming Sheng''s command, those gods and even legendary ghost creatures are actively releasing their power at this time, injecting it into the dark heavenly alliance above their heads, Even though they know that the strength of these creatures is actually not very strong, but after all, they have a huge number, and they can still be compared to several Nether Lords after all. After all, there are not many Nether Lords. On the other hand, the number of ghost creatures at the legendary level of the gods can be said to be everywhere. At this time, looking around, the entire planet is full of their variety shows, so although one or two do not provide much energy, many creatures When they are all gathered together, the superimposed energy is not a small number, and these creatures are constantly releasing their own power at this time, injecting it into the dark sky, and when they reach a certain level, they will again Continue to practice, so that the surrounding dark forces are quickly destroyed by them. Speaking of the original, the dark content has been atomized and is about to be liquefied, but whenever these ghostly creatures start to absorb this wave of souls, it causes the entire surrounding area to be condensed within a short period of time. The dark power of the body was completely absorbed, causing the original atomization to disappear directly, leaving only the power of the four women floating nearby. It takes a certain period of debugging before it can be restored to its original appearance. As for them at this time, everything they are doing now seems to be useless, but in fact it seems that what they are doing at this time is useless, but they directly inject energy, and then absorb energy to restore their state. In terms of this layer of dark sky, it has accelerated the speed of its energy absorption many times. Chapter 1443： Gods unwillingness Although at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know how far the battle between the two had reached at this time, but from the level of roaring earlier, it could be seen that the battle at this time must be very fierce. It''s just a pity for Xu Luo that the current Zhao Cheng is just a small shrimp, so he is not qualified to participate in such a battle at all. As a result, he actually wants to watch at this time, but he can''t do it at all. arrive. At this time, what he didn''t realize at all was that at this time, when the two parties started a time competition, each of them was accumulating. After all, at this time, for this technological world, what they need to do now The only thing is to debug the equipment, then record the energy, and then launch control. Therefore, I have quickly completed my own machinery and intuitive tools in various places at this time, and I have already made preparations. All I need to do now is to use the order of these top powerhouses to attack Launched. On the other hand, at this time, some of the top powerhouses in the nether world are still there, and they have injected energy into the dark sky, making the dark sky thicker and thicker at this time. The planet was completely wrapped in it, so although the dark sky became thicker and thicker in the following time, for those around people, they couldn''t find it at all. After all, the spiritual master used his own Their spiritual power is used as an exploration, but it has been directly blocked by these dark forces, so for them, their current caution is completely blind. The nine-level spiritual masters looked at each other at this time, and finally nodded at each other. All they need to do at this time is to attack directly. , so soldiers are extremely fast, and the relationship of natural origin has been fully prepared at this time, so in the following time, all that needs to be done is to launch an attack directly. When these top powerhouses responded and launched attacks one after another, only five auroras were launched from various places at the same time, and finally five auroras landed on the dark sky at the same time. Although the air launch distance at this time and the place where this planet is located is very far away, time has completely traversed the interval of space and time, so that no matter how far the distance is, it can be directly reached in an instant. To the side of my target, so that at this time, the existences in these dark worlds have not discovered these wonders at all. Where did they come from? The reason for this is because these organs themselves span the space. Although it seems that they don''t know much about cultivation in this world, for the top existences in this world, it is actually possible to manipulate time and space at this time, and it is precisely because of this that this situation is caused. At any time, they can use the power of the space as they like, allowing their attacks to completely cross the space, and reach anyone they want to reach as they like. The attacks of the five auroras reached at the same time at this time, so that for these top powerhouses in the nether world at this time, they couldn''t help showing a terrifying look on their faces. After all, the salary of their hometown is equivalent to being a master. The rights are the same, but now the five tools have arrived at the same time. It is conceivable how great the shock was to them at this time. At most, he can barely resist the attacks of the two major organs, but at this time he has nothing to do with the remaining three major attacks, and at this time he can block the attacks of the two auroras, but this means that in the future, he will need to Paying a huge price, even causing him some harm, obviously, for him at this time, he is of course unwilling to do such a thing. So at this moment, he can only hope that this dark sky can be more powerful. After all, he paid such a huge price in the past to allow this dark sky to absorb such a huge amount of power, so this time is for them. If so, what he did in the following time was to continue to inject energy into this dark sky, so that he could continue to persist for a longer time, so that he would not be directly blasted under the attack of these five auroras. If they are bombed, it means that they will completely lose their protective power in the following time. In that case, they can only be depressed, escape from this world and return to the real world, but this is not for them. Obviously, he didn''t want to see such a scene at this time. The five auroras attack at the same time. Even the space is trembling slightly at this time. After all, the attack of the organ is too terrifying, especially when five or more attacks are launched at the same time. Although Wu Daguan hit The directions are not consistent. At this time, they are developing together in five directions in a patchwork manner, but they have almost completely enveloped the entire planet, and under their attacks, the entire dark sky is constantly happening at this time. Trembling, after all, the situation where the two forces are constantly wreaking havoc is naturally very terrifying to anyone at this time. What I have to mention is that for them at this time, facing such a situation, what they need to do at this time is to persist as long as possible, and even under the power of the five attacks, at this time the dark After all, the sky can still hold it, even if the power of the dark sky is crazily consuming the original time, it can directly cover the entire star vehicle, but at this time the dark sky is shrinking rapidly, with As for some of these places are fully exposed, it''s just that no one has directly receded under the dark sky at this time. After all, if the dark sky can''t protect them at this time, it will be in these institutions. Under the attack, it is obvious that most of the ghost creatures need to be completely submerged. Fortunately, although the dark sky was trembling slightly at this time, the attack was still relatively weak at this time, so that it was not able to completely break this layer of dark sky at the first time. , it''s just that the two have entered into a stalemate, causing the dark third eye visible to the naked eye at this time, although it is constantly shrinking, but at this time there is also a steady stream of dark power as a supplement, so that At this time, the two have entered a stalemate, consuming each other. At this time, the power of Aurora is fading rapidly, so that they are still guarded by them at this time, but for the dark world at this time, intelligence Speaking of these beings, even though the power of Aurora has been completely offset by them, but at this time they can''t see the slightest bit of joy in their hearts. Because at this time, the power of the aurora seemed to be completely offset by them, but the dark sky that had completely covered the entire planet at the time was only one-third of what it used to be, and in terms of thickness. What is said is even more so. There was no one-third of the original time, which means that it seems dark at this time, and the area of ????the sky is still as much as one-third, but if you look at the total amount of energy, at this time there is at most the original energy. One-tenth of the time, less than even at this time, some of the top powerhouses in the dark world are injecting energy, but at this time the defect is too huge, even at this time, the dark sky continues to expand outwards, Bringing more areas into my control, but at this time, the existence of these nether worlds is still very pessimistic, because judging from what they have seen at this time, it will continue to be like this at this time. It doesn''t make any sense to stick to it. After all, the gap between them is too huge at this time. What they are doing now is just dying. If possible, at this time in the Nether World Some of these intelligent beings are even thinking of proposing to return to the nether world, anyway, at this time. The gap has not been blocked. If they are willing, they can take advantage of the existence of this layer of dark sky to help them gain a certain amount of time. At that time, they can return to the netherworld. As for those low-level existences , At this time, the zombies are abandoned, but it is not worth being angry. But for Minsheng at this time, I have worked so hard, and I even did it myself, so that I missed the space completely, causing so many dark forces to come to this world at this time, I thought this At that time, by attacking this world and letting them completely transform it, occupying this world at that time can form a huge subsidy for them. The power can be used, but the situation of signing in at this time is completely beyond their expectations. Not only is everything invested by the original office completely in vain, but even at this time, even more All the profits have been invested in the past, and if I leave in such a disgruntled manner based on the results, it would be the greatest insult to myself for this democratic election, and it is such a new and arrogant Of course, he is unwilling to see such a situation, so no matter what happens at this time, even if he hits his head and bleeds, he must persist until the last moment. It is precisely because of this reason that it is true that at this time Minsheng continues to insist on being here. At this time, he desperately puts his own strength into the past and joins this layer of dark sky, making the dark sky at this time , while frantically absorbing the power that Minsheng invested in the past, and on the other hand, frantically absorbing the power below as his own supplement, although this kind of supplement has its limit after all at this time, but it has to be mentioned The most important thing is that through this method, this layer of dark sky is indeed growing crazily at this time, so that this layer of dark sky has been realized in a short period of time at this time, and the great leap has caused only One-third of the area has now continued to expand further. Although it is not possible to directly envelop the entire planet and enter the concentration as it did at the time, it is obvious that if it continues like this now, as long as a certain amount of time is given , At that time, for them, they can completely return to the previous appearance. If they continue to give a little more time at that time, and continue to absorb its energy, they can make this layer. The dark sky became deeper, and when faced with the attacks of these auroras, it could be completely stopped. It''s just obvious that this world of science and technology will not give them such an opportunity at all at this time. At this time, only five aurora attacks come down again at this time, even though the dark sky at this time is compared with the original things. , has recovered to a certain extent, but it is obviously not comparable to the situation that had been fully prepared at the time, which led to the seemingly five aurora descending at this time, but at this time under the attack of the aurora, The energy of these dark skies is shrinking crazily, resulting in that although the power of the aurora is also shrinking at this time, it is obvious that the power of habit cannot be completely reduced at this time, so that at this time when the dark sky is completely suppressed by the formula of spectacle When it was broken and completely disappeared, the long-lost power of the will of the world came again, causing these powerful people to be suppressed to a certain extent at this time, especially at this time Fame discovered that when the power of the attack came to him, he would die. Time to show what you can. Only the strength of the master **** level is left. As for the power of the master level that he is proud of, under the suppression of the opponent''s entire world, it is obviously not enough at all. What''s more important is that at this time, with the darkness, the sky is completely broken, but at this time Wu Dao Jiguan''s attack has not completely subsided, causing the five attacks to be fired directly at this time, and they fell down. The power of the five auroras, this is because I landed directly on the entire planet, causing those ghost creatures that were scattered all over the place to release their own power crazily at this time, attacking this organ. After all, this Sometimes they want to use their own power to greatly reduce the power of their hometown, so that when the power of the agency really comes down, when it falls on them, it may not be fatal to them, and at this time they are in In the dark area, although the dark sky above the head no longer exists at this time, it is impossible to continue to distort the ruins of this world, but after all, there is still a huge amount of dark energy all over here, so at this time the **** of Aurora fell At that time, this piece of dark power is naturally the first to bear the brunt, so part of the dark power is evaporated first, and when Aurora''s attack falls on them again, it is obvious that the power is not so powerful, and in this way. Time will allow them to have a certain buffer time, so at this time one by one Nether Saint. Unleashed their own power, and constantly caused a certain amount of damage to this aurora attack, but it is obvious that their power is completely useless at this time. After all, how much power and effort the dark sky gathered before, but in Even if the five auroras are not in their peak state now, it is obvious that the power of the aurora is completely sufficient to face these low-level existences at this time. The roaring sound continued. At this time, only the aurora continued to fall. When he touched the dark energy at the bottom layer, he could only see the dark energy fading rapidly, like snow meeting boiling water. It is not accurate to say that it is fading rapidly. It should be said that at this time, under the attack of the mechanism, this piece of dark energy is smiling rapidly, and at this time, the direct mechanism smashed too much on the ground. Then it was uploaded directly to the huge screen, and the entire planet had a huge vibration, and these ghost creatures on the ground were directly shaken to this side under this layer of vibration, and an invisible wave, This hand spreads towards these ghost creatures, and as for this time and the point where the Guan falls as the center, an infinite wave of light spreads in all directions, and when this circular spread, the passing There are some dark energies and ghosts around. Everything disappeared, as if in this layer of invisible fluctuations, everything was drowned out. Aurora''s attack was called a career-killing attack in real time. The reason for this is that this social mechanism is really implemented, and it rotates 360 degrees around, so that where its attack power passes, all stunts are in this way. It is really a face blow under the circumstances. Although under the attack of these habits at this time, it is actually impossible to completely submerge these dark sacred objects at this time. After all, most of the photons of the aurora have been offset by this time. Now the power of the sanctuary can One-third of the power is already very difficult, so at this time the power of the five auroras, in fact, only four of them really exploded, and the remaining one was directly blocked by that person''s reputation at this time, so that At this time, this ray of light was completely canceled out, and only four of them hit the ground, resulting in four prototypes of Big Macs exploding directly on this planet. In the past, Fame thought that with its own strength, it would not be able to obtain the comprehensiveness of these people, but at least if it had its own existence at this time, it was facing these miracles at this time. After the weakening of the dark sky, there will not be much power left at that time, so at that time, I can completely freeze to the gunner. In that case, even if I cannot completely protect these ghost creatures, at least it will not let them. The situation was too bad, but when the real attack fell, he realized that he had completely overestimated the protection strength of the dark sky, and completely underestimated the attack strength of these branches. The remaining power of the timing mechanism is still very terrifying, so that at this time he only has time to intercept one of them, and the remaining four have completely landed on the ground. Of course, the reason for this is mainly because at this time he In fact, he is not in a state of complete victory. Earlier, he frantically released his abilities and injected them into him. In the dark sky, even though it seems to be very normal on the surface at this time, in fact, his own remaining power is not much at all, so that after he blocked the power of an aurora at this time, The rest is already powerless, can only watch them explode, and then under their attack, only see the power spread wildly, the result is. A lot of dark power and ghost creatures were completely destroyed, but at this time, only four of the five central circles actually caused the effect, but the area of ??the four neutral atoms that caused the effect was very large. It even has more than half the area of ??the entire planet, even if at this time the dark energy in other places is crazily attracting towards the energy hollow, so that the four centers are quickly filled, but at this time Everything you do is actually meaningless at all. To put it bluntly, it seems dark at this time, and the power is filling these four sources, but that is just the dark energy next to it at this time. The external energy is filling up quickly, although there are actually a lot of external forces at this time, from the gap on the top of the head, there are a lot of dark forces enveloped at any time and anywhere, but at this time, although it seems that there is a lot of energy from outside. Have. Dark power, but after entering this world at this time. For this side of the world, the supplementary dark power is too much for a drop in the bucket. For example, the attack power of the hometown just evaporated a lot of power in a single stroke. If it continues like this now, It is conceivable how great the threat will be to them at that time, so that at this time those great masters of the Nether world have actually withdrawn from their hearts, but their reputation has not spoken at this time, so that at this time No matter what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts, they dare not show them at all. At this time, this famous **** couldn''t help but ponder for a while before, was his approach correct? Logically speaking, I shouldn''t waste so much time in such an abandoned world, because this world doesn''t have any energy from heaven and earth, so even if I can occupy this world at this time, in fact, what I get The benefits are not enjoyed so much at all, if this world has huge. In the case of dark power, it is worth paying a high price at this time, but it is obvious that this world is not predetermined at this time, and it is actually possible to occupy this world, but the final result is At most, it is just some of the original power of the world. Although there are a lot of original power in the world, what you need to know is that compared with those worlds with world energy, there are not as many as imagined after all. Since there are better If you choose, why did you suddenly choose such a worst choice at this time? Just this time. There is no regret medicine to take, so no matter how much this person regrets his reputation at this time, there is no way to change everything, so at this time, either continue to go all the way to the dark and completely conquer this world, or this When the time is good, let it go. Although there have been some losses, at least in terms of personnel, except for some low-level ghost creatures, the existence of high-level creatures is basically well preserved at this time, so overall What I said above is already a blessing among misfortunes. But at this time, this famous **** is very unwilling in his heart. At this time, he has already paid so much. If he goes back like this now, he will become everyone''s laughing stock by then. In terms of speaking, I can accept my eyesight, but I absolutely cannot be ridiculed by others. So the thoughts in his heart at this time are naturally conceivable, so that at this time, he can only see these dark forces gathering on a large scale on the ground between raising his hands, following his movements. Soaring into the sky, a cloud formed above their heads, and then continued to distort towards this side of the world, so that in a short period of time, another flying sky formed. In the following time, only a cloud on the ground was seen. A series of black beams of light shot up into the sky, and then the energy around these black beams continued to surge towards them, so that at this time, they absorbed the surrounding dark energy like an energy transmission pipeline, and then charged Put it on the top of the head, and as a result, when these black pillars soared into the sky, and then put a lot of power into the past, the black clouds above the head began to spread rapidly, so that only this time The world of the world has been distorted and shielded again and again, so that these ghost creatures under this layer of black clouds at this time no longer have to worry about being suppressed by the will of the world, and can completely show their own. But at this time, under the control of this god, these dark forces completely soared into the sky, and then a new layer of dark sky was formed on the top of the head, which was different from the original layer of dark sky of the stone. In comparison, at this time, these dark energies are drawing towards the sky completely recklessly, so that their drawing speed is very fast at this time, and they have opened up a very large range in a short period of time, and even more so. The key point is that the energy absorption speed is very fast at this time, so they don''t need to inject their own power directly into it like before, so the condensation speed at this time is completely zero system of looking at the surrounding dark abilities. At this time, the name of the **** was chilling, and he had fully exerted his control over the order of darkness, so the reason why he was able to do so at this time was just that he was letting go of the demonstration. The mentality of the game world, I felt that I was like a referee at that time, but actually an outsider, but at that time he was both a player and a referee, but now when he completely abandoned everything and became a real player, his performance There is a huge difference in the strength that came out from that time, so that at this time, when he directly went all out to show his strength, it caused this force to turn around crazily at this time. At this time, I only saw this dark force, which was controlled by him in his hands, frantically converging, and merged into the dark sky above the head, causing these dark forces to spontaneously move toward the sky at this time. Converging in the sky, and then this layer of dark sky, rapidly expanding at this time, visible to the naked eye at this time is rapidly converging, so that in a short period of time, it has already occupied half of the space in the sky of the entire planet area, and it is still changing rapidly at this time. It didn''t take too long at all. At this time, the dark sky before this time completely shrouded the entire planet once again, and this time was not the beginning at all. At this time, only black beams of light were seen. He continued to draw dark power from the surroundings, and then merged into the dark sky above his head, so that the surrounding gray mist that was originally very thick at this time seemed to have sucked a lot. These dark energies were directly extracted, and as a result, the state of mist that had been condensed into mist disappeared directly. It''s just fog. At this time, it has no blocking effect on the line of sight, so that at this time, it has been a ghost creature, which is constantly scurrying in this gray fog, but it is no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Still in this area, there is no need for them to actively absorb energy at all. At that time, some of my power will rush towards their bodies crazily, causing their strength to improve very quickly at this time, and The current words are so weak that even if they actively absorb this force at this time, it is obvious that the speed of improvement at this time is much slower than before, but at this time these low-level ghost creatures They don''t care about this at all, they are just running around with each other, and at this time, although there are a lot of power complaints from that gap anytime and anywhere, it is obvious that these dark forces have been suppressed at this time. People''s livelihood is extracted and sent to the dark sky of Taoshan. Although this dark sky is becoming more and more alive at this time, can the power of these aurora be blocked at this time? These are the ones below this time. The bottom of the Youming formation actually has no bottom at all. But fortunately at this time, after the opponent launched ten attacks, there must be a certain time interval after all, so that at this time, under the situation where Minsheng is completely ruthless, the dark sky is arranged again at this time, and At this time, the opponent did not take the opportunity to launch an attack at all. Although at this time, 80% of the power accumulated by their Star Wars has been used to maintain this dark sky, they are also very clear at this time. If there is a layer of dark sky, then in the following time, they will actually be attacked by others, but it is obvious that the situation at this time is still good for them after all. After all, as long as this dark sky exists, when the attack falls, this layer of dark sky will be the first to bear the brunt. Of course they are very safe under the dark sky. If this stalemate continues now, the dark sky will be It is becoming more and more stable. After all, there is a steady stream of energy from the outside world at this time, and this force is integrated into this layer of dark sky under the control of Minsheng at this time. The longer it lasts to From time to time, the protection of the dark sky will become stronger. So if it is possible, these Helicobacter pylori at this time, of course, hope that the opponent''s attack can land later at this time, so that they can be safer by then, even if the opponent cannot break through this If it is protected by a layer of dark sky, then there is no need to continue to invest more power in the past. You can leave this power on this planet to transform this planet, and wait until they completely transform this planet Becoming their own, knowledge can consume part of the dark power on this planet, and sooner or later it will belong to their old age. In that way, even if this planet does not have any energy at the beginning, as long as there is If they understand the formation, they will be able to naturally produce dark energy at that time, and in this way, this planet will completely belong to themselves. In the following time, this place is no longer like rootless duckweed. It can only be blessed by the nether world, and it can be completely self-sufficient, allowing them to reach a higher level. So now it seems that they have consumed a lot of energy at this time, but in fact, for them at this time, it seems that they have paid a huge price now, but it is just the price paid in a short period of time. If it takes a period of time to settle down at the end of the day, what you have paid now can be fully recovered in multiples. Especially at this time, as long as the dark sky is strong enough, the opponent''s attack can be blocked at this time. In that case, at this time, just wait step by step. In which huge gap, there is a huge amount of dark energy pouring out After coming down, it is conceivable that for them, with such a huge energy pouring down, not only will this area be replenished, but at that time, the seemingly very thin dark area will have these After the dark energy is replenished, they can become stronger and stronger. It''s just that these Nether Lords have certain expectations in their hearts. At this time, the sky does not follow people''s wishes. At this time, after a period of precipitation, the aurora descended again, and at this time and the original time they had It was not the same as guessed, because this time there were a total of ten auroras falling. At this time, the ten auroras fell to zero at the same time and landed on the dark sky. Although they were in different directions, the dark sky was shaking rapidly at this time. After all, they were attacked by ten auroras at the same time. From what they said, one can imagine how powerful the oppression is, even if the bottom is under the control of the people''s livelihood at this time, a series of black people are paying attention to this time, frantically absorbing dark power from the surroundings, and then transporting it here In a dark sky, but the power consumed at this moment is too huge, so that the replenishment at this time is obviously far less than the result of the consumption speed, resulting in the darkness that has completely enveloped the entire planet. The sky, like it was at the beginning, continued to slowly degenerate while searching in the network, although at this time with the supplement of some black attention inside, there was a steady stream of dark energy pouring into it at this time, but At this time, it is still difficult to contain it after all. The speed of reduction caused it to quickly complete the energy fading at this time. Although the abilities of the ten auroras were also fading rapidly at this time, the dark sky and them had a short stalemate at this time, but it was obvious At this time, the fading speed of the dark sky is very fast. This is because there are so many dark energies as supplements at this time. After all, each black beam of light has a huge amount of energy as a supplement at this time. Under such circumstances, For them, with the help of these attentions, it is enough. The dark sky has grown rapidly, but it is a pity that the dark energy in the entire area has been absorbed on a large scale at this time. As a result, in a short while, the energy that these black attentions can absorb There are only so many, so at this time, there is no great help at all, and the current situation is formed. If at this time, there is a large amount of dark energy condensed together like Peng at the beginning, forming a When it''s foggy, it can be charged at a very high speed, which may alleviate the current situation. Chapter 1444： The nether world is silent Aurora''s attack is too powerful at this time. Especially when ten auroras are attacking at the same time, even though the protection of the dark sky below is very outstanding at this time, after all, the dark energy at the bottom has been built for the protection of the dark sky at the beginning. It has already been consumed seven or eighty-eight. Even if there is dark energy supplemented from another gap at this time, which is continuously replenished, but after all, compared to the power consumed at this time at this time, the supplemented from this gap at this time This bit of power is completely useless. So much so that what I did in the subsequent time at this time was just a little bit of consumption, and I entered into a slow death. Because replenishment is not as good as consumption at this time, it means that in the dark sky at this time, energy is constantly being reduced. On the other hand, at that time, although the ten auroras seemed to be constantly diminishing, they were not completely wiped out at this time, so that what needs to be done in the subsequent time at this time is just to reduce them bit by bit. with. Under the unwilling eyes of this famous person, he directly took the dark sky that he had worked so hard to create, and was once again completely wiped out by these ten organs, and only this layer was seen in the following time. The dark sky completely disappeared and at this time, the ten auroras were like food lightsabers, hanging directly from the sky, and then hitting the ground, amidst the dust, only ten circles were seen flying in all directions normally. Spread, at this time, although it is not possible to completely cover the entire planet, but at this time, when the ten circles spread towards each other, at least eight areas of the entire planet have been affected. As a result, at this time In this covered area, whether it is the ghost creatures or those dark energies in this layer of invisible light waves, they are all described cleanly, resulting in only a part of the edge at this time. Dark energy and ghostly beings exist, that is. In the central area, under the protection of Minsheng at this time, their high-level existence has not been greatly affected, but at this time, those mid- and low-level ghost creatures have completely disappeared, this is what I have left. These famed Lord Youming, at this time, seem to be the commanders of the bare rods. It seems that they still exist, but they simply dont have enough strength to continue the battle, especially at this time when only ten auroras are coming, but the fact is that The opponent''s attack at this time is not just that. After the arrival of the ten auroras, five auroras descended from the sky, and under the attack of these ten organs, the dark power on this planet itself has been consumed seven to eighty-eight times. So I''m late at this time. Although the aurora has been consumed almost, but at this time when the aurora in the heyday of martial arts comes again, even this famous **** is very harmful in his heart at this time, and he can''t imagine what it is, it''s terrifying Existence, at this time, this kind of attack at the dominance level can be launched casually. At this time, twenty or thirty attacks have been made at once. One can imagine how powerful the opponent''s world is at this time, even if it is In the netherworld where he is, it is obviously impossible to invite twenty or thirty Minsheng people to go all out to make a shot at this time. Although some celebrities like them can make many shots at this time, but this time The salary is to go all out to shoot, even if they want to recover at this time, it will take a certain time after all, so this means that the opponent''s strength is not weaker than them at this time. Because although these aurora attacks seem very monotonous, in fact, he has already felt that this kind of aurora seems to have a certain law of causality, so that as long as it is locked, there is no way to avoid it. It can only be themselves, so at this time there is no question of whether they can give it to Zulan or dodge it. Even if the people in the nether world come here one by one at this time, the other party is not at all at this time. They, especially at this time, the various shell attacks of the other party have already opened the eyes of this Minsheng, and who can say that this kind of company is already the real trump card of the other party at this time. At this time, after seeing this kind of salary, this person''s reputation also knew that the situation was inevitable, so he only knew that a layer of black mist appeared around him, and then he wrapped himself as these high-level ghost creatures, Then he quickly rushed into the gap in the next layer and rushed out, and when he left, it didn''t take too long to see five auroras falling down one after another, directly bombarding the whole place. Above the earth, so that this planet is under the attack of these institutions, and time seems to be dilapidated, especially at this time, the power of the aurora in the period of invincible victory is enough to directly penetrate the entire planet. But at this time, the aurora didn''t directly penetrate the planet. When they hit the planet''s ground, they immediately set off a layer of invisible light waves as quickly as they did at the beginning, moving 360 degrees around. Compared with the semi-finished products in the original time, the instructions to spread without dead ends, the power exerted by the mechanism from Wu to its heyday is very impressive. Basically, the entire planet was completely wiped out. As for this time, there are no gaps of ghost creatures or dark energy on the surface of the planet at all, but even so, when faced with such a situation at this time, anyone is very epicenter, so knowing these five ways attack. After my entertainment was completely over, those spiritual masters came to this area again, but at this time, under their long-term development, the planet was already very prosperous, but when one after another Aurora carried out the bombing. At this time, the surface of the entire planet has been dropped by a distance of 100 meters. At this time, under the attack of these organs, the surface of the entire planet has been completely cut off. First floor, now there is only a piece of flat land left on the entire planet, and in the past, no matter whether it was mountains, rivers, ravines or anything else, it had already been intuitively bombed at 360 degrees without dead ends. have been cut off, so that at this time the light waves are spreading on the same plane, resulting in only this flat land remaining on the entire planet at this time. And all the mountains, rivers, trees, mountains, rocks, etc. that were on the planet at the time, no longer exist at this time. At this time, the planet is just such an empty piece. Perhaps at this time, the ocean next to it can also be regarded as part of the planet. It is a special product, if there are not these oceans, this is like a flat land with nothing. However, although it is said that such a situation appeared on the surface of the entire planet under the attack power of the aurora at this time, even if it was not at this time, these spiritual masters rushed over in time to block the sea water on the edge of the planet, otherwise It won''t take long for the seawater to pour back at this time, and this piece of flat land will form a vast ocean under the situation of seawater backflow. But fortunately for this world, a part of this planet has been directly reduced at this time, but as long as it is operated for a period of time in the subsequent time, with the current technology, the entire planet can be re-duplicated at that time. As for things like mountains, rivers, grass and trees, they will naturally be able to rebuild the universe at that time, and more importantly, they will directly drive away the invaders at this time. This is what makes them very gratified. I thought that this planet would need to be completely abandoned at that time, and it would be a big loss for them, but these spiritual masters were still very worried about you when it was time to abandon it. Just looking at the huge gap above the top of the head, at this time, these spiritual masters, of course, have more complex eyes flickering in their hearts. When they first discovered these dark energies, they thought it was their support, but Later, when they saw those intruders coming, they discovered the strength of the other party. After all, they were very estimating at this time, so that when they saw this gap again, they watched the continuous energy continue to move towards They fell down, but at this time, apart from these dark energies, there were no ghost creatures actively attacking at this time, and at this time when they were still considering whether to take the initiative to block this gap, suddenly When they discovered the original above their heads, it seemed that a hole had been opened in the sky, but now it seemed to be blocked by something, so that the gap disappeared, as for the inflow from the gap. Dear dark energy did not continue to flow out at this time, except for the ones that came over at the beginning, which continued to float in the sky at this time, there was no dark energy at this time. After thinking about it, at this time these spiritual masters took action one after another, captured these dark forces in the sky, and then sealed the blockade in a crystal bottle, so that they would not continue to let him go around in this world. Wandering, so that after some diagnosis at this time, the entire planet has returned to its previous appearance, without the slightest energy. But what I have to mention is that after experiencing the stage where the existence of this kind of energy allowed them to improve crazily, at this time, for these top powerhouses, if they return to the way they were before, they will be able to do so little by little. If they are in the stage of practice, they are of course unwilling to accept it at this time. Fortunately, although they are unwilling to absorb the power of the knowledge of the netherworld at this time, they have already mastered the technology of man-made darkness through their own simulations earlier. , so at this time, although the gap has been blocked by the opponent, even the opponent blocked the gap on the opposite side, at this time they are also taking advantage of the situation to block the gap on their side. When you want to attack, open the gap on their side at that time, but you will be shocked to find that the gap on their side is also blocked. Find out what is wrong in a short time, and then deal with it. What they need to consider now is how to deal with the changing situation in the future world. In the past, they only thought that they were the only ones in this world, but now they discovered that there are other worlds and other worlds with powerful forces. After such things as strength and energy, of course the thoughts in their hearts have changed accordingly. And at this time, they still need to deal with countless people in the entire federation who have entered the state of practice. When the number of practitioners increases, their strength will naturally increase accordingly. Even without the assistance of energy, when the time comes The speed of practice will also make a lot more money than at the beginning, but now they look down on it a little bit, which is a plus, because after experiencing the process of energy absorption that makes their eyesight improve by leaps and bounds, at this time they can One can imagine that after driving on the highway, who would like to go back to walking on two legs in the country neighborhood lanes. So after some discussions among these spiritual masters, they finally decided to go all out to make it. Man-made dark energy can be absorbed by them at that time. Although the effect is worse compared with pure dark energy, it is still enough for them to use it in daily practice. It is to promote the process of national practice. In the past, these people who practiced the spiritual power practice method were able to rest after all because they were gifted. That''s why people who can practice the spiritual power practice method in the entire federation at this time are actually There are not many, so that at this time, there are 120 billion people in the Federation, and they are only 120 million people now, especially after removing those who have accumulated for a long time, the proportion is actually even lower many. But now if they spread these man-made dark energies all over the world, when these people enter the state of practice, absorbing these dark energies can make their practice more efficient, and when one by one After the people''s strength is improved, they will also complement each other. Now there are only 120 million people, but for these top practice masters at this time, they firmly believe that it won''t take long. At that time, the world they live in will be filled with a large number of spiritual practitioners, and even at this time, there will be a lot of people whose strength has been upgraded to a higher level. After all, the technology is here, and if a large number of people enter the state of practitioners By the time. The height of the dwarf can also allow some people to reach a higher level, and with more practitioners, even if there is no dark energy as an aid, their practice tips will also be reduced. It will be faster and with darkness, it will be even more advanced when it can be used as a blessing, allowing them to reach a higher level. On the other hand, at this time, the world of science and technology is developing at a high speed, especially after the discovery of the application of energy, and the spiritual practice in the following time is undergoing rapid changes. Some advanced creatures in the nether world returned to that careful planet and brought them with them. At this time, looking at the other world, the dark energy was frantically gathering towards them. Block the gap that was torn apart by myself. Since I have already personally tore this gap at this time, and looking at the line of sight from the other side, I have not been able to successfully attack, since so much energy has been revealed to this careful planet at this time, then what I have to do at this time What needs to be done is to spread this force towards the void, occupy the void, and when the time comes to move towards a farther area, then it will be able to completely occupy this place as if it were eight hundred and eighty-seven lucky It''s hard to say, it''s also very good for them. After all, at this time, the east is not bright and the west is bright. Since it failed in one place, then get up from another place. Faced with such a situation, this is me, a famous student, who directly issued his order. When I restored the original, I still thought about whether I would be punished by reputation in the future. At this time, I heard After the order of fame, one by one, as if they were pardoned, and then the commanders will start to quickly march towards those ghost creatures. They have already used the distortion technique on this planet itself, so at this time, on this asteroid On top of that, they can use their power unscrupulously. At the same time, there is a lot of dark energy on this asteroid. In the past, this energy was used as a transfer station, staying here for a while, and then transported into the In another world, but now the connection with the world of science and technology has been broken, resulting in a steady stream of energy from the nether world, on the other hand, there is no energy here to continue playing. The amount of dark energy on the Internet is increasing, and it even begins to condense. Although it is not enough to talk at night, if it continues to go out. If it continues, it is clear that liquefaction is just around the corner. At this time, these high-level existences in the nether world did not continue to stay. Or directly let this power spread in all directions. Although at this time, except for this asteroid, there are some boundless voids around, but at this time this power spreads towards the surroundings. , At this time, it is natural to bring the surrounding void into their control. In this way, they will directly contact farther places at this time. At that time, they may be able to find some new planets. In terms of planets, the entire planet will be completely reversed at that time, and if it is even possible to discover that there is a world on these planets, then you can take the opportunity to attack these different worlds. The tentacles are directly received, which can greatly relieve the pressure they are facing. In the past, in fact, following these people directly distorted the world of the asteroid above their heads, so that at this time, they naturally had certain motives, which made this civilization discover some purpose, but After all, at this time, the other party''s actions were very slow, so that there was a battle between the existence of the nether world and the world of science and technology, but in the end the other party could not fully react. But at this time, it seems that there is nothing wrong with seeing the Nether World once, so that he retreated from the whole body, but in fact, only Myogami himself knows it. It seemed like it was before. I directly took away these high-level ghost creatures. What''s more, I injected a lot of dark energy into the opposite world, but in the end, except for these ghost creatures, I was taken away by myself. In addition, a large amount of dark energy has been completely discarded, and if these dark energies are completely converted into practitioners, then we will be able to produce more than a dozen main **** levels, and now this power But it is the big world of science and technology that has been directly and abruptly consumed. It is conceivable that the Netherworld itself is already very short of energy. Now that so much power is exhausted in one brain, for them , How huge the impact is, but at this moment, for him, he can only accept it at this time. After all, with the strength possessed by the world of science and technology, it is difficult to find the blanket at this time, unless he is entangled at this time. The next few Naruto went directly to the past. Obviously, that world is not of much benefit to them at this time, even if they find the place back, what''s the point? On the contrary, at this time, the situation in the Nether World is already very serious. If it continues like this, the result will be even more unpredictable. If they fight, they may be able to get the lacquer back at that time, but the power they consume will be even greater, and if that happens, the entire Nether World will be directly pulled into the quagmire of war Obviously, they are unwilling to see such a situation after all, so all they need at this time is to endure this breath, and wait until the Nether World recovers, and then there will be extra energy to carry out If you use it, you may be able to find the past again. At that time, you can fight with several reputations together. At that time, it will not only be possible. Once the field is recovered, it is even possible to completely occupy the opposite world, but now it is obviously impossible to do this with the size of the Nether World, even if the Nether World ends all other battlefields at this time. All the strength is gathered back, and the peace of all. It is obviously the same when fighting in the world of science and technology. They may not be able to force the opponent to submit, so all they need to do at this time is to continue to move in other directions, except for this side at this time. In that world of weapons, the freshness is much better at this time. After all, in that world of weapons, it has been going on quietly all the time, and as for this time, the civilization on the opposite side has not found Netherworld at all. This small movement in the world, and other than that, at this time, in a place where a cascade civilization is located, even though there is this master-level top-level wallpaper sitting next to him, and the lights on the other side are ability users and flame-seeing ability users , has been clearing these powers all the time, and at this time, the cost power has been continuously pouring in, but at this time the other party is not doing such things. All preparations have been made in the vicinity, so at this time, the various military camps, void platforms and various turrets of the other side have been fully constructed, so at this time it seems that the nether world has been eroding that side of the world, but in fact now Under the condition that the other party has made full preparations, even though the Nether World on the opposite side has been attacking this group of worlds at this time, leading to this time. The gap was getting bigger and bigger, and then a large amount of dark energy gathered, but at this time, they were still under their offensive, and the dark energy had not been completely drawn. That''s right, we didn''t expect that at this time, the Nether World would suffer such a big loss, so that a lot of energy was wasted at this time, but no benefits could be obtained, even though it seems that the Nether World has already been distributed in other places at this time Many battlefields have been opened, but it is obvious that for them, this is just a few more places for them to increase their investment. In fact, it seems that they have successfully opened up several new battlefields at this time, but for them at this time In other words, there will be no gains in a short period of time. It is conceivable that at this time the Nether World can only continue to invest a lot of energy without any gains, which makes their situation even more critical at this time . And it seems this time. The nether world is powerful, but if it continues like this, it is obvious that the ambassador will be completely dragged into the quagmire of war by himself. I need to pay a little more attention to several situations in the Nether World, and then found that the other party is trying to kill himself at this time, and finally stopped paying too much attention. Obviously, at this time, the Nether World no longer has so much power to give I have squandered it wantonly, so the battlefields I have opened up now are already my limit, but after all, the size of the opponent is there at this time, so as long as I dont continue to open up new battlefields at this time, as long as the original battlefields are opened up in time. At that time, those plane worlds thrown in the engineering institute will end, and then you can gather part of your energy, especially these new battlefields that have been opened up at this time. At this time, there is no need to fight at all, but It is just to continue to invest in new energy, and for the Nether World, as long as the situation continues to stabilize at this time, with the understanding of their world, the dark power generated by the spiritual veins at this time is completely enough to make them feel alive at this time. continued investment. So at this time, Xu Luo wished that the other party would continue to put more power into these new battlefields. After all, these places are only investment at this time, without any benefits. Even at this time, he was secretly thinking At this time, if you have invested too much in the experience of the Nether World, then you can take the opportunity to transform the power of the other party into your own. The little price you pay now is that you can give it to me quickly. Solve it, but in this way, the benefits obtained at that time will not be as much as imagined, so it is better to wait for a while at this time, and then I can take the opportunity to directly let the other party complain about more power. It will only be absorbed, and the benefits will be even greater. At the same time, the consumption of the nether world will be very large. And at this time, as the Nether realized the scarcity of energy, Xu Luo in the bright area could clearly feel that the Nether World began to become quieter in the future world. In the region, those ghost **** kings were very active, but they were only in a state of silence following the other party, and these ghost creatures were rarely seen reappearing in the following time, so those creations were needed at this time At this time, there is no need to continue to fight, because these ghost creatures have already moved away from the light area at this time, and it is obvious that the other party is worried that Xu Luo''s reorganization will go straight to fight with them, which will make them The dark energy in Yao Ming''s world has been greatly reduced, which will be very unfavorable to their future development. If this is the case, it is better to choose to retreat at this time. If that is the case, at least some strength can be left at that time. At this time, Xu Luo actually doesn''t have the energy to continue to drive his creations to fight against the opponent, because at this time his main energy is still in the dream world. Take it out directly, what can''t be taken away is to let it go. At this time, the netherworld has fallen into a state of silence. For Shura, it is actually a good thing, but at this time, with the nether creatures falling into a state of silence Among them, for those outsiders in the bright trend, it can be said to be a fatal blow. Because they used to attack these ghost creatures and commit suicide to obtain corresponding merits. At that time, they will transfer and trade with each other in the light area, but now with these ghost creatures In the case of biological achievements, although some people can still obtain certain meritorious service, it is obvious that for a large number of hunters, the absence of these ghost creatures means that they cannot obtain supply and demand on a large scale. So much so that a large number of ginsengs are in Dafa at this time. After all, they don''t have enough combat power to go deep into the nether world to kill those nether creatures, so this matter can only be done near the bright area. Turn around, and in the nearby area, the ghost creatures have already evacuated at this time. As a result, when a ghost creature appeared at this time, everyone was overwhelmed. The other party was forcibly evacuated, but after a period of time, some ghost creatures will eventually be born in places where a large amount of dark energy can gather, but the number of these ghost creatures is small, and their strength is not strong. It will cause everyone to fight for such a one or two alias creatures at this time. Fortunately, besides these hunters, there are still many people in the bright area who are For business, so at this time everyone is circulating with each other, so that it will not affect them so much at this time, so the bright area can still circulate at this time in a short period of time, and those hunters The killer himself also has a certain amount of savings, so at this time, there is no way to continue to gain merits from these ghost creatures. After that, they can only fall into a state of silence in the following time. If this is the case, this At that time, all they need to do is to fall into a state of silence. After all, they have gained a lot of merit at this time, especially in the case of gambling again and again. Master Xu Luo has given them a lot of rewards, so at this time everyone has a certain amount of savings, but they have either converted part of their cultivation resources from various channels. Or at this time, it is to enter the hope star to exchange, enter the cultivation qualifications for cultivation, and then let yourself go through a period of precipitation, so that your strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, so at this time they have no shortage of things to do, Especially at this time, for some people, although there is no way to continue, hunting these ghost creatures in the light area and gaining a lot of merit, then the light area is not so attractive to them at this time So much so that at this time, some people actually began to think about whether they should go back to employment at this time to become an interstellar wanderer, or a mercenary. At any rate, they could take on some tasks to make themselves more profitable, but thought about it After thinking about it, they finally gave up this option, because if they are short of money at this time, they only need to sell part of their merits at this time, and then they can fill up their queues, and if they go outside to do tasks at this time , although it seems that the income is not bad, but it is obvious. For them, the benefit they get is not as good as what they have gained from some excellent creatures on the chain in the bright area, so instead of occupying such a little living area with a knife edge, Money is not as good as staying in the bright area honestly at this time. If I can kill some ghost creatures at this time, or if I stepped on some genius treasures when I was wandering around in the ghost world, I can exchange them for money. When he went out, he was simply rich overnight. Compared with the money he earned as a mercenary outside at this time, it was really too little, and the danger was naturally higher. Regarding this point, Xu Luo actually has no way to make changes at this time. After all, the Nether World has already settled down at this time. I did my best. So at this time, when facing the nether world and actively shrinking, of course, I will not find myself uncomfortable and frantically talking about killing the existence in the nether world. It will definitely stir up the sensitive nerves of those reputations. After all, when the nuns of my generation are facing these real top existences in the nether world, the number of the other party will be more than myself after all. At that time, if I don''t compare myself, no one can say clearly whether these reputations will continue to be willing to abide by the agreement between each other. After all, they are already in life and death crisis at this time. If this matter is desperate, it is entirely possible to directly break the agreement with other worlds and start a battle between the masters at that time. Who will win or lose? But it may not be accurate. Especially at this time, if the battle between the master levels really broke out, then for them, maybe their losses will be very large, but now the Nether World has entered the state of Shanzhong Crystal, so These reputations and the battles between them are the winners. At that time, the battlefield will be introduced to other worlds, and if they take the opportunity to develop their own strength, transforming the opponent''s strength at that time may directly bring them back to life, so Xu Xu at this time Luo naturally had a tacit understanding, and did not take the initiative to find trouble with these pylori creatures, but worked hard to manage and develop by himself, taking advantage of this opportunity, at least at this time, let Guangming enter the real prosperous stage. At that time, the prosperity of the Guangming area was very false, and it was completely supported by these outsiders through killing ghost creatures. What Xu Luo is doing now is after a period of precipitation, without using these outsiders. Let the player kill the ghost creature and accumulate it. This bright area has entered the stage of real prosperity. This kind of prosperity is the real prosperity. It does not rely on external forces, but only relies on its own internal forces to prop up the market. Only in this way, when the time comes, this bright area Only then can he truly enter a state of self-sufficiency, which is naturally in line with Xu Luo''s interests and expectations. Chapter 1445： lost age At this time, Xu Luo also put his attention on the dream world wholeheartedly. After all, for him, planning in the dream world is more important. At this time, among several super-large defense lines, Xu Luo''s bugs had already established a firm foothold, so after Xu Luo paid a little more attention, he didn''t continue to pay too much attention. Compared to the places where some large defense lines were located at this time, the development of those Zergs was relatively slow at this time. But after all, compared with those super-large defense lines, the attack range of these large defense lines is not so large, so for Xu Luo at this time, these Zergs don''t need to be too concerned. At this time, they just excessively explored the existence of those dream creatures near these large-scale directions, and then solved this after discovering the other party''s mid-term situation, so this is for those who have repaired these bugs. Development The speed is good. After all, these dream creatures are all Xiaogu Xiaogu, so it is not too difficult to solve them at this time. However, these Zergs are constantly accumulating in this way. so much so as to make them. Getting stronger and stronger. Compared with other people''s defense lines, for Xu Luo at this time, he is passing through his own direction at this time, making his Zergs stronger and stronger. It was newly discovered that Yan was even bigger than at the beginning. At this time, it has been a while in the real world, and at this time in the dream world, the flow rate has been even greater. It has been a long time. After all, it was plastic before, but we paid attention to the development caused by it. And the time flow rate of the world of science and technology itself is consistent with the real world, so that it seems to be in the world where it is created at this time, but only a month has passed, but for the dream world, it is thousands of times faster. The time flow rate is so poor that it is conceivable how long it has passed at this time. After so many years, as far as Xu Nuo is concerned at this time, it is on his side at this time. The defense line has already accumulated a huge amount of power, and at the beginning, I thought that those dream creatures would come over and send them to death, but in fact, they couldn''t hold on for too long, but I didn''t expect the existence of the opponent''s dominance level at all, but they could Summon more dream creatures directly through an ability that I can''t imagine at all, so the two are still in a stalemate at this time, but for some Zergs like Syria at this time, even if they are going In a state of stalemate, but the strength of these Zergs belongs to the real level. The trial stage of 999,999 points has not continued to grow, but their number is constantly increasing. After all, for these Zergs at this time, as long as they have enough power to allow them to absorb, then their improvement will not be restricted in the slightest at this time, and at this time the opponent can throw power to them, so that At this time, for these Zergs, a lot of power has been accumulated in this long time, and Xu Luo has been deliberately suppressing the strength of these Zergs to prevent them from reaching a higher level. But at this time, he is also deliberately cooperating with himself, so that his sufficient strength can be promoted by the operator anytime and anywhere. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo sometimes doesn''t even know what the other party is like at this time. Yes, the idea of ??sending these dream creatures to die time and time again, let my creations devour them, and as a result, the number of my creations is increasing at this time. And at this time, not only the number of Zergs like myself is increasing, but as these dream creatures continue to come to die, a large number of them are killed by Zergs, so that in a short period of time, at this time They are some creations, so they kill the opponent, and then they devour the opponent''s power, and at the same time, these on the defense line. The number of gods attracted has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. In addition, the defense line is also much longer than at the beginning. Now it has reached the range of 40,000, and this defense line has reached such a level. At this time, the degree did not receive the slightest help from Xu Luo at all, and it grew up bit by bit by absorbing the goodwill of these races to kill Meng Jin''s biological knowledge. At this time, it seems that the defense line itself has reached a certain length, but in fact there are still many records on the defense line at this time. If you want, you can completely consume this force at this time to make it reach a longer length. It''s just that at this time, Hope is deliberately suppressing the growth rate of the defense line, and he doesn''t want to quickly let the defense line reach the point of a large defense line, because at this time he is very clear that a defense line must reach the point of a large defense line, the length of the defense line itself, the length of the defense line The hardness itself, as well as the line of defense. The number of these gods and phantoms, as well as the strength and number of these Zerg races all need to grow. Only in this way can the direction become stronger. If it can''t reach this level, for Xu Lei What I said is obvious, this direction is not qualified at all, so I still need to continue to wait at this time. In addition to this No. 1 medium-sized defense line, the other ten medium-sized defense lines have also grown to varying degrees at this time. However, in comparison, the growth rates of these defense lines are not different from each other, and there is a certain gap. , but very small, basically the same. So these ten defense lines are all more than 20,000 miles away at this time, and in addition, the number of some gods on the 20,000-mile defense line at this time has also increased a lot compared to the beginning. The number of Zergs has also increased significantly compared to the original time, but obviously compared with the No. 1 central defense line, the speed of defense improvement on this side can be completely ignored. Faced with such a situation at this time, Xu Luo''s phenomenon at this time is also very surprising, but if all the eleven lines of defense are united at this time, at this time, the length of my place can be more than 200,000 miles. At that time, it will be a mature large-scale defense line, but for Xu Lei, there is no need to do such a thing at all, because the idea in his heart is to think that all eleven defense lines will be carried out to the level of large-scale defense lines. That would be the most astonishing thing. After all, at this time, in his opinion, he has enough strength and confidence to do such a thing, so at this time, he only needs to continue to improve step by step. You can create more than a dozen lines of defense, and you can even create many small and medium-sized discoveries later. After all, when others defend these lines of defense, you need to let your avatar testify on the line of defense at all times. Most of the time, what is relied on is the adaptation of these gods above the defense line and the disk. People in some cities helped me to garrison together, so at this time it seemed that these gods had been serving as assistants in the quality management of the defense line, but in many cases, a large defense line was basically garrisoned by a certain **** together, except for one who lived on the level In addition to the top powerhouses, if there are a large number of **** kings, it may not be possible to guard a large defense line. But for Xu Luo, standing at the master level is his own, and the combat power below the master level, some of his own Zerg are even more powerful, so at this time, as long as he continues to improve step by step, it will be for himself at that time. In other words, the strength of these Zerg races will become stronger and stronger, so it seems that he will create multiple lines of defense at that time, making his strength too scattered, but for Xu Luo, his number is sufficient and very large. Therefore, at this time, it is not a problem at all to defend with multiple lines of defense. The reason why I did not do such a thing now is just because I have already discovered eleven center lines at this time, so the most urgent task now is to get these eleven lines out first. With the improvement of a medium-sized line of defense, he will naturally be able to reach a higher level at that time, so that he will not waste his time. The strength of dream creatures is indeed very powerful, and the number is also very large, so that it has been so many years in the dream world at this time, but it takes a lot of time to improve the knowledge of these creations. Power, so at this time they need to devour many days, and they can split after accumulating enough power, but even so, at this time, the opponent is still coming forward with a huge number, and then they are fighting with some Zergs like themselves Fighting, obviously at this time, the number of Zergs like myself is increasing. Logically speaking, with the increasing number of creations at this time, their strength has not decreased at all, and their strength has become stronger Afterwards, at this time, these dream creatures should be very disadvantaged when these creations are fighting, but it seems that at this time, the number of Zergs made by myself is more, but the strength of the opponent has been growing all the time, especially At this time, after the defense line becomes longer, it means that the battlefield is bigger, so the opponent. Send out a larger number of dreams to fight with the Zergs like yourself, so that it seems that you have a certain upper hand at this time, but if you look carefully, the rhythm of the battlefield has been under the control of the opponent at this time , so now it is just that the other party is testing the true strength limit of these Zergs. Therefore, facing such a situation at this time, it is very shocking for Xu Luo to go down first. At the same time, what is more concerned at this time is What kind of intention does the other party have in doing such a thing at this time? Why do you want to do this? It''s just that at this time, he needs these thoughts in his heart, and no one can understand him at all. Therefore, at this time, he can only bury his doubts deeply. Now that the other party is willing to accompany him in these creative demonstrations, If he wants to elevate the power of creation to a higher level, then at this time he will continue to improve his Zerg strength as the other party wishes, but at this time his thoughts in his heart have not changed at all. It is still the same as it was at the beginning, continuing to suppress the realm of these Zergs, allowing them to gain 999,999 points of divine power, which is only the tip of a lemon from the level of the **** king, but they are not allowed to ascend , In this way, at this time, the Zerg races of myself are constantly promoted. Right now, except that I dont have enough confidence in my heart, I can deal with the master level hidden in the dream creature in Andy. , plus the first master worm, when the two master worms plus his own three master-level combat power, even if the opponent is strong, Xu Luo will have enough confidence to touch the opponent. In addition, some Zergs of mine have sent for such a long time at that time, and when the time comes, these Zergs will be notified to each other and their strength will be improved. What kind of situation will it reach, and with their three dominance-level combat forces on the sidelines, it is obvious that at that time, I have enough confidence to deal with the opponent. As for this one hiding behind the scenes at this time of. Who is the dominant level? At this time, I dont care too much about it. Anyway, the other party is my rich boy at this time. In fact, if possible, we need to think that this process can continue for a longer time. The Zerg can take greater advantage and allow them to have more numbers. At that time, they can even produce a few more that reach the level of the main city. If they want to, they can completely let these creations continue to interact with each other. Gobble it up, and at that time, they will become stronger and stronger. Obviously, wanting to achieve such a situation now is nothing more than an idea in Xu Luo''s mind, but if it lasts long enough one day, it may not be impossible to realize it, just look at the things on the field. With so many Zergs this time, it can be seen how much money the opponent has spent. Each real-level Zerg has nearly one million divine power. It means that the amount of millions of divine powers that have been swallowed up by the other party is conceivable. However, at this time, the other party seems to have lost a small amount of power. So at this time, for Xu Luo, the shock in his heart can be imagined, but at this time, the other party is still going forward to arrange these Mengjin creatures to come over to attack, so for Su Le at this time, it seems like this Sometimes the other party deliberately sends energy to himself, how can we not let him have extra energy in his heart. I''m bored, but at this time Xu Luo just imagined this for a while, and then continued to attack these dream creatures. Anyway, the best choice for him at this time is to settle down first and get rid of these dream creatures first. The dream creatures are eliminated, devouring the power of the other party, and allowing some of my creations to be split. It seems that the overall power of the Zerg race has not been improved, but their number is increasing. It means that their strength is getting stronger and stronger, especially when the number of these Zergs is increasing, and the strength is all ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points of victory, which makes them compete with these dreams In the middle of the battle, there will be no problem at all. Not at home is the same as in the past when fighting dream creatures, making them under the siege of multiple opponents, they are simply outnumbered, and they are directly killed by the opponent. The current situation It''s because they have already stood at the peak of the real level, and when there are enough numbers, these dream creatures next to them want to form a siege to them. That''s not so easy. Facing these dream tasks, you need to have a lot of thoughts in your mind at this time, but after thinking about it, these thoughts are just some thoughts, not real and effective, so this can only be like this at this time, just let it go On the other side, at this time Xu Luo is really thinking about what he has gained in the dream world at this time, because he has never forgotten that the reason why he entered the dream world was not to be in the dream world. In order to build such a line of defense, so that I can be divided for the real world at this time, the more important thing is to enter the dream world at this time, and explore some relevant records of the lost time, so as to let myself grasp more truths , when the time comes to strengthen the gift of the rule of truth. So in the past, he kept letting one of his avatars wander around in the dream world, and even let his avatar cut off the connection with other avatars, just to prevent himself from having multiple avatars at this time. Walking around in this place, so that under the circumstances of the large number at this time, it caused my mental strength to be unable to accept so many information shocks at once, which made me insane, so this hand separated these clones, and waited until Let yourself get in touch with these clones when you need it. Even if you absorb the memories contained in these clones, it will only be one after all. Once it is the combat power at the master level, absorbing this part of the memory at this time is very important for yourself. It won''t cause too much oppression, so of course it will be better to be pure. So at this time Xu Luo naturally knew that he should act in this way, but before that, he was an avatar who was looking for everywhere in the dream world, and he took the initiative to get in touch with himself, so that at this time he was absorbing what this avatar possessed. Under the condition of obtaining the memory, he suddenly became distressed in his heart. He never thought that he would find such a situation at this time, so that he was very hesitant at this time. The reason for this is that in the previous period, my avatar circulated everywhere in the dream world, so that in the subsequent time, I crossed small dream worlds. Although I have seen many existences in the dream world, it is very difficult. Obviously those dream worlds are very fresh, not some long-term memories as I imagined, and then Xu Luo realized after Wei Ya''s reminder, the reason why these dreams he has been experiencing all the time The world is very loose and ordinary, because I have always stayed in the shallow world, and therefore the most contacted hidden world is naturally the dreams of individual creatures in the real world, and in the dreams of these creatures, what is shown The light and naked things are basically what they think in their hearts, or some hopes they formed after the sympathy between heaven and man in the dream world, so that at this time, when facing the existence in these dream worlds, Although Shi said it seemed to have brought some gains to Xu Luo. But compared to his original goal, it is obvious that the information obtained at this time is not worth mentioning to everyone. Therefore, at this time, I realized that in the shallow dream world, I can''t get much gain at all, so that I need to directly choose to take a detour and enter the deep dream world, but at this time The deep dream is actually not completely accurate, because the real deepest dream is suppressed by those super-large defense lines at this time, so strictly speaking, the deep dream that Xu Luo entered at this time should not be said to be The deep dream, but it should be divided into the middle dream, which is an interlayer between the deep dream and the shallow dream. At this time, I found that in this interlayer, there are many people who have been forgotten or abandoned by the real world. It is the relevant information that was buried, so that it was discovered at this time that these things are only for promises. It can be said to be a surprise, because it means that in the future world, I can get a lot of things that I have been looking for all along. Regarding the relevant information, one can imagine how pleasantly surprised he was in his heart at this time. In the previous time, the information that this avatar sent to the school was also the experience gained when it was continuously circulated in the mezzanine world this time. Many things, at this time, only after I personally passed by, and after certain witnesses, can I have such a deep understanding. Although absorbing deeper memories at this time is my own personal experience, but after thinking about this For the uncle, after all, it is safer to go there by himself. When Xu Luo shifted his gaze to this avatar, what he saw at this time was no longer the place where he was originally defended. There was a blue city wall and a huge number of dream creatures. Overwhelming attacks came to fight with some of his own Zerg, so that the tone he faced above the defense line was always an eternal fight, as if there would never be a slight stop, and as for where he was in that direction? In the land, those dream creatures and his own Zerg have been torn apart from each other for hundreds of years, but it seems that there is no way to tell the winner from each other. Obviously, the strength of the two parties has been growing at this time Among them, the fighting between them has been going on for a long time, even when the two camps are fighting each other, the balance of strength remains exactly the same, without the slightest increase or weakening , it seems that the situation is completely stable, if not at this time, I hope to be able to see it clearly. The number of these Zergs is increasing, and the number of missions in the dreamland of the opponent entering the battlefield at this time is also increasing, which gave Xu Luo a deep understanding, that is, all these are not extravagant wishes in his heart, but also It''s not a dream that I imagined. At this time, the land that Xu Luo set foot on looked very deep and dark, and the land where the firewood was poured into the ground was bright red at this time, as if it had been dyed red by the blood of some creature. Or it is not true, it should be a real thing. Because this **** land was originally formed by the coagulation of the blood of some creatures. There were many biological challenges here, and a large number of creatures died. At this time, their blood not only permeated the land, causing many The living beings died in battle here, making this time. The earth was completely dyed red. At this time, Xu Luo was walking everywhere on this piece of red land, but it was a pity that in this dream world, he seemed to be passing by in a hurry, so that he kept walking, but for the whole world In terms of the progress of the process, he has no way to make any changes at this time, because he is just an outsider at this time, and for him, what happened in this world at this time Everything is like a fleeting moment, like watching a silent old movie. Although the voices of these people can be clearly seen, and the various actions they make can be clearly seen, but at this time I hope to see them, but I really can''t touch them, and I can''t communicate with them. At this time, there was a roaring sound from the sky, and besides flying in that direction with the air, it can be clearly seen that at this time, there are many creatures fighting in the distant sky, elves, dwarves, goblins and other creatures in full armor. , it can be clearly seen at this time, and at this time there are still flying dragons flying and circling in the sky. There are alien races with white wings. At this time, they are wearing Yaoer''s battle armor, which completely highlights their graceful figures. At this time, they are holding the sword of bright flames, and they are fighting some unknown creatures. , And in the higher sky, at this time, the top powerhouses are fighting with each other, so that there will be roaring sounds from time to time. At this time, although Xu Luo said that he didn''t see these situations correctly, he could just feel it through the aftermath of the opponent''s battle. At this time, it was the Pillar of Flame and the Lord of Thunder that were fighting. Logically speaking, both the Lord of Flame and the Lord of Thunder were born from the land of assistance, so strictly speaking, they are brothers to each other, but at this time when the two are fighting It didn''t stop at all, but it was like a life-and-death battle. At the beginning, I hoped that I didn''t figure out why this was the case, but after thinking about it, I had personally contacted the Lord of Flame earlier, so I didn''t know why. It means that the Pillar of Flame belonged to the real victors in the old days, and the addition of the new ones means that for these old gods, the Lord of Flame is a traitor. Therefore, at this time, it seems reasonable to fight against the veteran powerhouse among the old gods like the Lord of Thunder. Because whether it is the Lord of Death, the Lord of the Furnace, the Lord of Thunder, or the Lord of Storms, they are all factions that know the gods firmly, so for those new **** factions, they are all objects that need to be clarified, and Regardless of whether it is the Lord of Thunder or the Lord of Wind Cannon, they are all top powerhouses at the top dominance level, so it is obvious that one cannot be careless when fighting with them at this time. It can be clearly seen that the Pillar of Flame has fallen into a comprehensive disadvantage at this time. If he continues to entangle like this at this time, his defeat will only be a matter of time. The situation is very fast again, and the picture in front of me is flowing quickly again. I only saw this time, I seemed to be in a violent storm, I only saw this time above the sea. The violent wind and waves are constantly waking up, so that at this time, under the sweep of the storm, the sea turned up dozens of waves, and then beat down, but at this time, there was no one in front of the hand of the storm. , as if he was challenging an invisible opponent at this time. After learning and thinking about it at this time, he didn''t want to understand who the Storm Index was fighting at this time. There are a lot of doubts, so it is understandable to find that there is an unreal existence at this time, especially at this time he has already discovered that the timeline of the world of the gods is problematic, as if he has experienced It''s like castration, and it''s obvious that he can''t do it at all if he wants to completely unravel the delusions deep in his heart at this time, so that all he can do at this moment is continue to swim upstream bit by bit, Inquiry into the many histories of the entire gods world, and now he is like a historian one by one. It used to be a patchwork of everything that happened to me, especially what happened in different timelines during the same period. At this time, these things have different records in different regions, so many times these records are confused. When you come to one side, it will naturally appear contradictory. What Xu Luo needs to do now is to integrate the different deeds in these different regions, modify the scattered parts, and fill in the missing places. , in this way, the epic of the world of the gods will be truly completed by then. Although this is a protracted thing that takes a very long time to be able to really do it, for Xu Luo now, doing such a thing itself is very meaningful, so it is very meaningful for him at this time It can be said that it can continue continuously. For the current self, I will also be able to obtain huge benefits at that time. After all, such a majestic and magnificent epic can be completed in my own hands. Speaking of the truth, it is obviously very beneficial. Mastering the truth means mastering the rules. After all, the truth is in the hands of a few people. After mastering the truth at this time, it means mastering the right to speak in the world of the gods. Xu Luo is still very clear about this at this time, especially now that he can be said to be the three masters of prestige, and his strength is only his own rules of truth and rules of destruction. These two powers have already made him very scary. If At that time, if I condense the priesthood and godhead of the heavy fist technique, the strength of the three major biological masters will be just that I have not been able to condense my own authority, and I will also be able to fight against the top masters who hold authority. This is the procedure, and I have enough confidence in my heart. When Xu Luo tortured the battle between the Lord of Storms and that unknown opponent, he only saw the screen in front of him turn again, and then he saw groups of goblin warriors in battle clothes at this time. Armors, one by one, are fully armed. At this time, the many weapons in their hands are the captain''s sky, and then they continue to attack from behind. It''s just that they don''t see who their opponent is in the sky at this time, and then the screen Turning around again, when I saw it at this time, I only saw stumps and broken arms all over the ground, and the goblin warriors, at this time, were corpses all over the field, so that the battlefield was desolate at this time, as for this At that time, the battle armor and weapons on their bodies had already been scattered all over the battlefield. Seeing such a tragic situation at this time, everywhere they went, they were all traces of these goblin fighters, and The smell of blood on the battlefield at this time. He understood so much that at this time Xu Luo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although he didn''t know which battle this battle belonged to at this time, the timeline can be determined. That is the old battle and the final battle. After all, it was under the leadership of the Mechanic God Throne that many old gods were directly overthrown, and many races were directly beside the Mechanic God Throne, ruling these cruel and hateful old gods, and then They have rushed off the altar, so for Xu Luo at this time, although he knows this information well, after all, in the past, he was in the time limit again and again, everywhere in the Gods Continent in different periods. Of course, I am well aware of this point, but in the old days, I did not observe this line carefully, so I only knew a lot of things in a few words, so for Xerox at this time In other words, I saw the battle with my own eyes. The cruelty seems to be clearly felt at this time. At the beginning, it was because of the extreme cruelty of the battle that the final fruit of victory was drinkable. It is precious, but Xu Luo soon realized that there seemed to be something wrong, because according to common sense, there seems to be a certain gap between the last stand and the wars between these goblin empires, but this At that time, he was a little confused, because of the disordered timeline, and at this time he hadn''t figured out the inevitable relationship between them. I couldn''t give myself a complete answer, which made my heart more and more confused at this time. But no matter what, it seems that the battle of talents can be clearly felt at this time. The reason why they are gathering one by one at this time, and then thinking that overthrowing this break is the notice of victory, is because the opponent is too cruel It''s terrifying, so if they don''t stand up and resist, then they will wait for the efforts of their soldiers and warriors. Obviously, this is something that some of them are unwilling to accept. No matter the goblins, elves, dragons and other creatures, in front of those who were wisdom gods at the beginning, they are still slaves after all. The companions of students are all like **** when they are born in front of them, let alone creatures of other races that are far inferior to the demigod level. The so-called higher creatures do not have this concept at this time, because at this time The most noble in the world of gods are these high gods, and those are all lowly mortals. Ever since the Titans moved away from the world of the gods and began to walk towards the unknown starry sky, the gods who were once driven to live above the sky in the subsequent world began to fall into the mortal world. It seems that they have fallen into the mortal world at this time, but for these Speaking of the gods themselves, at this time they are not willing to let their feet be stained with the soil on the earth, so that when they face these so-called slaves at this time, they obviously beat and scold at every turn, and even kill people for fun. In this way, you must base your misfortune on others to satisfy your desires. Chapter 1446： accident in a dream The more suppressed, the crazier it will be when rebounding at this time. Before, they had been suppressed by the Titans, so these old gods could only be forced to the clouds. Although it was said that the sky belonged to the gods and the earth belonged to the Titans at that time, but for these gods at that time, I still felt very aggrieved in my heart after all. Because of this, in the following time, they will try their best to fall on the earth. In fact, for these gods, the earth is full of dirt, which is of no benefit to them at all. But the character of life itself is like this, the more you are not allowed to do something, the more you want to do it desperately. At the beginning, the Titans forced their gods to return to the sky, and once they wanted to fall to the earth In the above words, they must be allowed by the Titans before they can land. Under such circumstances, for these gods, they were born from the power of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they were originally the entire world of gods. His master, but now he is the creation of these gods of the Titan family, so he is naturally not angry at being so humiliated. It''s just because these provinces are not strong enough at this time, so they can only obey the orders of the Titans honestly. Now the Titans are no longer on the Continent of the Gods, but choose to travel everywhere in the New Territories Therefore, at this time, these chosen people on the continent of the gods, no one can control them anymore. With no one able to check and balance them, at this time these gods naturally began to release their natures regardless of everything. When they came out, some people were greedy for pleasure, some people negotiated, and Yin Yi could do whatever he wanted at this time. Some creatures in the world on the continent of the gods naturally created the ocean. After all, for these aesthetics, the creatures of these creatures on the continent of the gods are just their playthings and their slaves. These ordinary creatures stand up against the rule of the gods, and it is precisely because of this reason that they will not suffer any oppression in the future, so they will stand up again and again. Most of these creatures in the world of the gods have never experienced rest at all, so the gap between them and the gods is naturally very huge. At the beginning, the most powerful creatures in the world were those companions. It is precisely because they have obtained half of the blood of the gods that they have extraordinary powers, but obviously compared with the real gods, even these demigods were completely destroyed by the gods at the beginning. From this, it can be seen that mortals should not look directly at God. But the goblins are a kind of unyielding existence, so they will get up again and again, and then make their own resistance again and again, although they are beaten every time, but one day they It still succeeded in overthrowing these high gods. At this time, Xu Luo was in this dream world, looking at the picture in front of him around, changing him again and again, seeing this hand with his own eyes, all the world''s feet were with the goblin group together The struggle against the gods is set off, which is also the prelude to the battle between the Goblin Third Reich and the gods, but it is a pity that the forward movement is not what I imagined. Xu Luoban thought that these emperors and alien races were successful, otherwise, how could these wars against Japan be overthrown, so that it entered the new **** period at this time? But when he saw the name of the flower in the dream world at this time, he found that everything was just his guess. The real situation was that when the Jinling dragon and other creatures followed these goblin aliens Rebellion, the rule of the gods, under the mighty power of those old gods, these ordinary creatures are no opponents at all, even the so-called court magicians of the Goblin Third Empire, among them there are gods The existence of the level of the king and god, but when facing those superior levels of dominance, they were just beaten and slaughtered, so that he watched these goblins being directly slaughtered by the gods, so As for the huge goblin empire, it fell apart overnight. As a group of goblins, as the above-mentioned cities, they were directly dismantled under the opponent''s company at this time. Although these emperors'' weapons are indeed very powerful, especially when paired with In fact, they directly refined the entire goblin empire into a super powerful artifact, so that they directly launched a resistance against these gods in this way. Under the protection of all kinds of engineering equipment made by foreign races in these areas, the minions of the gods faced their support at this time, and they were not their opponents at all. They were just killed in a second, but this Sometimes they can massacre these minions of the gods one-sidedly, but they themselves are slaughtered in a second when they are in front of the gods, so that the very large goblin empire and their most field-fighting team of court magicians are also at this time. One by one can only encounter massacres. Thinking that all along, Mo Keduo wanted to return to the Goblin Third Empire, he wanted to follow, these people rebelled against the gods together, but when he saw such a scene again at this time, Master Xu Luo He fell into a state of silence all of a sudden, and everything was very different from his own guesses, so that at this time he was a little unclear about what happened in the beginning, although he said that he was in the space again and again. Carry out the shuttle, so that he can occasionally return to the past time and space, but at this time, Mr. Xu finally discovered that he had many directions when he was running the shuttle, which was actually a branch of a certain timeline, so what he said What I see may not be the correct timeline, and therefore I have seen all the things that happened in the past, but they may not be real. It seems that I entered the world of the gods earlier, but at the time when the Titans existed, I found that there were many powerful existences in the place where the Titans were located, but in fact at that time. , the Titans are the most powerful race in the entire continent of the gods, apart from them are the gods who hold high above the sky, and the remaining strengths are not so powerful at all, and the reason why they are Such a situation was caused because I deviated from the correct timeline, which caused everything I saw at that time to be completely beyond my expectations. There are also those bloodlines. According to the mage, they shouldn''t have made alchemy and other things so early in the past, but under Xu Luo''s work, all of these happened. Now, you must know that Xu Luo at that time was just a passer-by, doing nothing, but silently recording by the side, so the reason why such a situation occurred was because of the food he ate at the beginning. Time and space actually deviated from the correct timeline, which caused some things that should have happened farther back at that time to be clearly displayed in front of him. How to judge whether the time and space in the early stage is the real history, in fact, there is only one criterion for judging, and that is whether you have become a part of it, as if Xu Luo was in that sealed area back then. The various arrangements made, it seemed that I had made certain arrangements at the beginning, and I was even worried that the later time course would be changed later, but I had already figured it out when I needed to do these things myself. Things can''t have any impact, so all the experience at the beginning is just a direct current of a cheap timeline. When it comes later, everything will be corrected directly, so it is fundamental to change the process of the world. It is impossible, and if I made some arrangements at the beginning but were not corrected by the timeline, it means that I am a part of this timeline, and all I have done is real. is happening. It''s just a reverse cause and effect, so that this person of later generations has made some arrangements in the past time and space, and then affected the local people. He couldn''t figure it out at all, so that the doubts in his heart became deeper, but anyway, facing such a situation at this time, Xu Luo naturally knew what he saw earlier. Those unusual things are because the timeline deviates from the correct route, so that the scene I saw at the beginning was completely beyond my cognition. At that time, the things he personally experienced and participated in in the past really happened, and they were things that really fit the historical period, so that at this time, sometimes he was also guessing how much he had done within the time limit. At the beginning Tatak also warned himself not to wander around in time and space recklessly, but looking at it now, sometimes it doesn''t mean that he wants to stay everywhere in time, but that he can''t help himself. Without any precautions, he inexplicably entered the past time. Thinking of the kind of things I did in the past, I wonder if Xu Luo is also a little curious at this time, those things that I left behind at the beginning, will anyone really be able to get those things? It''s very exciting, although at this time I came to such a strange world as a time traveler, which made me feel unaccompanied at this time, even though I have parents and relatives in this world, but Xu Luo himself is very clear, At this time, there is something good between me and them. After all, no matter how close I am at this time, I am just a visitor from another world who corrects Nestl. The real son of the other party has already died at the beginning, and now I am just a counterfeit. So Xu Luo has always been very clear about what kind of state he is in at this time, and he is also very clear about what he needs at this time. As for the event that I came by myself before, now it is just a dream come back at midnight This is his deepest secret. Even if he knows that at this time, time travelers are not uncommon in the world he is in, but he knows very well that if his identity as a time traveler is revealed at this time, , After all, it will cause some trouble for myself. In fact, the human federation of yeast is also a little messed up. After all, at this time, as the space barrier between the world of the gods and the sterile universe is getting weaker and weaker, so that the space is no longer so stable, there will be many visitors, or the future. Lake undergoes rebirth, or travels to this world, some simply travel from his future back to his youth, such rebirth is easy to say, but some come from another world Relatively speaking, the reincarnation of the soul and coming to this world has the least impact. The most fearful thing is that, just like Xu Luo''s own situation, suddenly a soul from another world descends on an ordinary person. To directly erase the soul of the other party, so that the doves occupy the magpie''s nest, once such an identity is exposed, it will naturally be a huge blow to the relatives of the original owner, so that the Federation is dedicated at this time. A special department has been allocated to deal with such things, but even so, at this time, on more than one hundred planets in the annual report, they face such situations from time to time, which makes it very difficult for these people to deal with them at this time. It''s a headache, because there are a lot of time travelers who are reborn, they will hide their identities, and they will not deliberately disclose all kinds of information about themselves. Not everyone is like Huang Ming''s middle school student. At the beginning, I felt disgusted. It is very remarkable that he is a time traveler. There are many old **** who are patiently concealing their identities at this time, thinking that they can stand out in the future. Especially for those who were reborn, they returned to their youth at this time. On the one hand, what they want to do is to make up for some regrets in the past, and on the other hand, they mainly want to take advantage of themselves to start over again, and then It is taking advantage of the fact that I have all kinds of future information, and I can get a lot of resources at this time, so that I can become stronger at that time, so that I have done a lot of things quietly at this time, so that at this time As far as the federal order is concerned, it still has a certain impact, but it has to be mentioned that these people have come back again, so that they have obtained a lot of resources at this time, which led to this time. Their strength has improved so fast that at this time, there are a lot of talented junior high school teenagers in the federation. It''s just a pity that these people seem to have outstanding talents, but because their strength has improved very quickly, and under the circumstances that they are not in line with their original blessings, at this time after a general investigation by that special department, the opponent''s before and after The different trajectories were directly retrieved, and after some illusions, the secrets held by the other party were directly dug out when the torture was over. Compared with those timetravelers, this handicap is actually very curious about these so-called reborn people. If the other party can really know some things in the future, it stands to reason that this will be a big change for the timeline. A huge disturbance, but at this time they can be reborn from the future and return to the past, they should be carrying a heavy causal line, but when they continued to observe these so-called reborns, they found that the other party''s body There is no causal line at all, but when they are asked about some things at this time, they are also able to speak clearly and logically, and some of the subsequent developments basically match what they said, so that Shi Xu Luo couldn''t help but wonder for a while, could it be that they were really reborn from the future? But logically speaking, once they are reborn from the future and return to this part of the world, and they have weakened things about the future, when they go out, on the one hand, they need to bear a huge causal line, and on the other hand, they will directly disturb the future. At that time, the development of things will move towards an unknown change. In that case, their so-called prophetic advantage will no longer exist. But when it is necessary to really study these so-called reborn people, it is found that the essence of rebirth of all the reborn people is not what I think, they are really reborn from the future and returned to the past, but instead Something similar to the weather is also considered the same thing. They seem to have spent their entire lives in the dream world, so they know the following things well, but they are just anticipating the future, and then they return to the When I was a teenager, I was not really reincarnated, but because they woke up from sleep at this time, so at this time, when they had many future memories that did not belong to the current era, so that they The wrong meaning is that I really lived into the future, and then returned to my youth, and then through the information that belongs to the future that I knew in my mind, at this time they are receiving various resources to themselves quickly. Over there, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. To put it bluntly, the reason why they have relevant doubts at this time is that in the future, they have entered a deduction, and they regard this deduction as everything they have experienced in the future, so that There was a wrong cognition in Shixin. For such a situation, Xu Luo is just a little disappointed. If they are really reborn from the future, they can study it carefully at this time, and even dig out some things about the future from the other party''s mouth at this time. If so, then maybe I can have more information reserves, and then I can make more preparations. But now I find that all that the other party knows is just a deduction, as if the future is uncertain, so when a person stands at a fork in the road, different choices will lead him to a different path, so the future It is changing anytime and anywhere, so if the past is not already doomed, otherwise, when these people return to the past, it is true that the ending of the past can be changed, but because the past cannot be changed at this time, causing them In fact, they have returned to the past, but everything they did will eventually return to the right track under the time limit and gathering, so after all this is corrected, the various plans they made will naturally cease to exist. The future is uncertain, which means that all the so-called memories about the future they saw at this time are just one of the changes, but at this time, by understanding these changes that they know, Xu Luole can also pass through Deduce by certain methods, and then master a piece of known resource information first, then at least you can let yourself and the Human Federation avoid some detours in the future, so in general, these The existence of the so-called reborn is of certain use to the entire Federation after all. I hope that I have a deep understanding of this point at this time. After all, he himself has mastered the method of predicting the future, so he will continue to carry out deduction from time to time, but it is a pity The most important thing is that whenever you deduce relevant information about yourself, the future results will be vague and uncertain when the knowledge comes, and many times the future information is not fixed, because after you know the information that will happen in the future, you subconsciously I will change myself, originally it was my choice of what to do, but once the choice is made, it will lead to a different path at that time, so that it seems that the future is only a certain moment, but for everyone , the future at the next moment has a lot of variables, so this procedure, even if he masters the Tiangang method, in fact, he rarely uses such a method, because he doesn''t know that at this time he knows the so-called future. At a certain hour, will this memory form a dance for me at that time, so that I will be in myself in the later time. The lead makes wrong choices. Compared with the past, I needed to go upstairs in different times, so that I went to a different fork in the road, and saw a lot of strange developments, but when it came to later, those strange developments were after all everyone It''s just a fork in the development and evolution of God''s Continent. After all, he will return to the real road, so he also directly blocked these related skills, and continued to do his own things in the following time. Now that I came to this dream world and saw some information about what happened on the land of the gods, at this time Xu Luo also had a question mark in his heart, not sure if what he saw now was true. It actually happened at that time. Although it is said that some things that happened in the past are stored in the dream world, but it is not certain that this is actually a memory of a certain person at the time, especially the memory can be faked, and the other party may think that Everything he saw was true, but could he really be fully aware of what happened back then? Could it be that he himself has been misled by others, so that some of the information he knows is also wrong, so when Xu Luo faces these situations at this time, he can only look at them dialectically, and cannot It is completely superstitious to think that the information I get in the following time is completely accurate, so that it is entirely possible to directly trap myself in it. Xu Luo didn''t know at this time, it was just that what he saw was real or illusory, but he would continue to explore in this way, get relevant information, and after cross-validation, he would naturally be able to determine the truth of it. It is not too difficult for him to delete the fake information, but now it is just because the relevant information he knows at this time is too little, and there is no way to make a complete judgment. At this time, the most attractive thing about the mystery-solving game is not to get the final answer at the end, but to explore the final result step by step during the exploration process, which is really attractive. At that time, the seventeen old gods had been completely overthrown, and because of this, at this time, these old gods were either rebellious, killed, or sealed, so that at this time They have completely withdrawn from the stage of history, so this is the final result, but what happened between these old gods and the rebels back then? It is the process of killing these old gods after a long time, and then overthrowing these old gods. This is the most interesting process, and this is also the reason why the current public opinion has been tirelessly seeking. Although the information I know at this time is true or false, and many of them are incomplete results, which led to different white purchases for myself at this time, so that in many cases, I have no way to judge what I knew before. Whether the relevant information is true or not, but in any case, at this time, I will look at it dialectically, and I will keep it at this time if I think it is useful, and if it is useless, I will insist on removing it. If you are wondering about the state of uncertainty, put it aside first, maybe later when you know more relevant information, you will be able to explain it clearly. For Xu Luo now, there is still no way to fully understand the time paradox. Because at this time he is only the Lord of Destruction, not the Lord of Time, nor the Lord of Destiny and Karma, so at this time, he knows some information that others do not know, but in fact, he is relying on the first-mover advantage and For those who are truly old-fashioned to dominate the level. What kind of existence have they never experienced or seen before? Because of this, time needs to be dealt with at this time. Although there is a certain design, and it is even condensed into time, but at this time, if you want to use your meager power to control time, or even reverse time, then Time is too much effort for me. After all, even if the Lord of Time himself wants to do these things, it will not be too easy at all. Now that I have learned this point, it is obvious what I have learned at this time. Everything you do is not worth mentioning. Although at this time I don''t know what kind of relationship the time paradox has with my current situation, but for Xu Luo, there is no need to find out the root cause of this matter and make all these things clear It''s clear, because the most important thing for him at this time is to explore how much of the original time is buried in the dream world? some information. In addition to exploring and dreaming the world so that I can know more truths, I just encountered those Zergs who are constantly injecting and fighting each other in various places, so for Xu Luo at this time, the time after that Inside, I have to constantly manage and prepare myself so that I can continue to climb up and reach a higher level when the time comes. Slowly looking at the window of this dream world, the screen is constantly rotating, so that I can see these creatures on the continent of the gods again and again, directly becoming a straight army, and then like those gods And their minions launched an attack, and then these creatures were killed in pieces in front of these masters who had mastered the power of the sky, and the top level powerhouses. At this time, it is necessary to look extremely solemn on the face, which is obviously the past Is the real history of what happened to me and not what. false memory. Although the strength of these creatures is actually pretty good, it is obvious that compared with those real gods, they are still too weak after all, so at this time they launched attacks again and again, and the last time they were attacked by those gods It was suppressed. Although they killed many of the dependents of the gods when they launched the attack, for the temple, the so-called dependents are nothing more than their efforts, and they will not take it to heart at all. Correspondingly, they died hard. At that time, it will be a big deal to change to another one. For an existence like them, they already have a corresponding tacit understanding. Because in this dream world, the picture has already started to repeat at this time, so if you continue to stay like this, it is meaningless to Xu Luo. At this time, you want to find more time , I want to see if there will be some extra gains in the future, because this is obviously a more critical time for me, even if I know that I want to explore this period of history that was once lost, For me now, the difficulty is very high. After all, there is too much relevant information that is true and false, and at this time, I did not ask those who experienced it in the past. It''s just that Xu Luo is still very cautious in his heart at this time. Even if he asks from those who experienced it at the beginning, is the information he got in the end true? At this time, Xu Luo naturally had a big question mark in his heart. Because on the one hand, these witnesses are also limited by the times, and on the other hand, maybe the other party will deliberately conceal some information about the parties involved. Under such circumstances, can they get the answer they want to know? , This is a big problem. If this is the case, and asking from the other party, it is better to take the initiative to search for it at this time. Relatively speaking, it will be more reliable at this time. What''s more, at this time, for Xu Luo now, he himself has a long lifespan, which is so long in the world of people, which means that if he doesn''t find something for himself to do at this time, it will actually seem very boring. Allowing myself to explore the lost history that used to be me is equivalent to setting a goal for myself at this time. Relatively speaking, it is of course more interesting. Since there is nothing valuable in this dream world, all Xu Luo needs in the following time is to continue to explore the next place. Some of the things I have experienced are just repeated over and over again, so there is no need to pay too much attention at this time, so Xu Luo has no worries at this time, and just left this dream world. But what Xue Le didn''t realize at this time was that when he left this dream world, he only saw the situation in this dream world reincarnated again, and only saw troops heading in different directions They are gathering, especially those earthquake fighters, who have so many engineering equipment at this time that it seems that their strength is not so strong at this time, but in fact, after using engineering equipment, their strength is different, which is normal . At the beginning, these goblin fighters were actually very confused. At this time, they were just interpreters of machinery, and they were all kinds of things that happened. With the surge of this dream world, so that at this time, after this huge dream ability is gathered here, these businessmen or these warriors who once dared to resist the gods, after absorbing this After the power, it was originally just a historical projection of what happened in a certain period of time. After absorbing this force, it made them look real all of a sudden, and the eyes of each goblin warrior began to become agile at this time. At this time, some of them even didn''t understand the situation, because in the In their minds, all that remains at this moment is that they want to resist, the brutal rule of the old gods, and the will to pull each other down and buy them. As for the rest, at this time they simply don''t I don''t have any impression, so I am naturally very puzzled at this time. But then more and more goblin fighters fell into the real state, so that at this time they began to gather in this world, and then they quickly completed their season according to the configuration at the beginning, and at this time They carry a large number of engineering equipment, so that their strength is temporarily terrifying at this time. Although they have lost their goal at this time, as far as they are concerned, all they need to do at this time is to continue to move towards that goal. It was just a challenge from some gods in the past. Even if they can''t sense the existence of each other now, this idea in their hearts has not changed in the slightest. In the following time, I only saw these goblin warriors shouting slogans to make money, and left this dream world directly. At this time, they themselves did not have any goals, but what they wanted to do in their hearts was naturally These so-called gods have been pulled down from their horses. Under such circumstances, all they need to do now is to find the dignity of each other. No matter how weak these emperors are, they are still ancient creatures, so Naturally, their own strength is also very good. It seems that their weakness at this time is only compared to those creatures at the beginning, and at this time, in addition to their strong physical fitness, they even have physical strength. A lot of engineering equipment and a lot of equipment are used as auxiliary equipment, so it is not bad compared with real regular soldiers when they are fully armed at this time. Ah, besides these terrain fighters, this time and that one. The goblin empire royal magician group is even more expert at this time, following the situation of this goblin team, with the **** of these low-level magicians, so that this team is orderly at this time. Walking in the void, logically speaking, there is no way for their strength to drip in the void, because many goblin diamonds are at the gold level at most, but at this time they died as dreams, but they were not affected. With the slightest care, they can walk around in the dream world as they like, but at this time they themselves have not noticed anything unusual in it. As for Xu Luo, who has already left this dream world early at this time, Therefore, he didn''t discover many things that happened after he left, so that he missed a change in the dream world at this time. Because relatively speaking, in terms of needs at this time, what I need to do at this time is just to continue to explore, and the rest is not within the scope of my consideration at this time. Chapter 1447： Armed preparations for the big world of science and technology Being in the dream world, at this time Xu Luo continued to explore other places. It''s just because the information I have obtained at this time is so little that I can''t get the information I want to know exactly according to the thoughts in my heart. After all, I am just a clone, exploring everywhere in the dream world. Even if you can continue to shuttle in one dream world, and the time flow rate of the dream world is far from the real world, so at this time, in disguise, you have more time to explore. But relatively speaking, the gains obtained at this time are still too small. After all, it seems that the dream world has a lot of resources at this time, but it is precisely because there are too many small worlds in the dream world at this time, there are hundreds of millions of dreams in a short period of time, and the small world is between life, so this Sometimes you want to explore relevant information from these dream worlds. For entertainment, you need to have precise vision. You can accurately explore the world you need from these small dream worlds. How difficult it is. Little by little, when the upside-down gold and silver shuttled in front of the dream world, Xu Luo didn''t see those goblin warriors, so he became curious, and he just let his idea come to the past. The situation around him was just that, and he couldn''t completely unravel what was in his mind, so he then explored that one again. The avatar is disconnected from his other avatars. Otherwise, at this time, the multiple avatars will form a linkage with each other, causing a lot of consciousness to rush towards him. It will also be very uncomfortable for him. There are a lot of memories that need to be accepted, and when multiple clones accept them at the same time, it is conceivable that the impact on me is huge. It''s just that in the dream world, most of them are fighting against these dream creatures around them. Therefore, relatively speaking, the situation is a little more stable for Xu Luo now. Fighting, for him, is nothing more than wasting a certain amount of time and devouring the power of these dream creatures. On the contrary, when they were in front of that big world of science and technology at this time, after experiencing the impact of those ghost creatures, it was a painful experience for them. They felt that in the past, they thought that the whole world had developed to the limit. , so at the end of the day, technology has not grown for a long time. In addition, for most of them at this time, they basically put their minds on spiritual power to revise the constitution First and foremost, thinking that there will be more accomplishments on the spiritual practice method, so that I can have a long lifespan by then. But now I realize that there are other worlds that can pose a threat to them at this time, especially at this time, after other worlds have great strength, for some spiritual masters like them, the shock in their hearts can be imagined, especially the previous ones. At that time, that Myojin did it himself, so that they actually used lasers to attack, and they couldn''t threaten the other party at all, so that the other party went away calmly at the last time, so that at this time, the spirits of each of them were of course natural in their hearts. is resentful. So in the following time, for them, on the one hand, by absorbing these energies, their strength can reach a higher level, and on the other hand, they need to build more powerful weapons. It is to restore their planet. Even though their current science and technology are very developed, after all, the entire planet has been razed by them in the past, so that it will take some time to carry out economic construction. What can be recovered, especially the energy in the previous period has completely disappeared, and the population has been removed by them, so it is of course impossible to return to the original time to resume the operation, at most it is After a period of development, they can return to the same situation as before, but it is of course wishful thinking to want to be exactly the same as before. Moreover, the entire planet has been cut by more than half by them in the past, so that the altitude at this time is much lower than the original time, so in the following time, the first thing they need to do is to reduce the entire planet. Otherwise, the altitude will be as high as the sea level, and the situation will obviously be very dangerous under the situation of seawater backflow at that time. After all, it is precisely because the altitude has become lower at this time, so As for the unscrupulous spread of these sea waters, the reason why the sea water did not cause any impact in the past was because at that time, under the attack of the aurora, although the altitude did become lower, the sea water was poured backwards. At the same time, it was directly drowned by the laser, and later, with the shots of these nine-level spiritual masters, the sea and the land were separated, but this was all temporary after all, and then I saw to this number. The team started on the entire planet, and Lei Gao land raised the land first in this way, so that the land would be higher than the sea level, so that there would be no need to worry about the seawater flooding back, and besides this, the entire planet could not be in fact The land is a bare plain, after all, there are such ups and downs, so at this time, only man-made hills began to appear on the entire land, rising from the ground, and then it was to choose a suitable place to start building one. Fortunately, science and technology are very advanced at this time, so the construction at this time is naturally very fast. If it is in the past, it will not be so easy to build a city, but now for them, as long as they have suitable materials , The construction of a city can be directly completed in ten days and half a month, and people can move in one after another by then. Rearrangement of this planet, for these top existences, is just the beginning. In the following time, only at this time, under their control, people in the research institute began to study how to more efficiently Making dark energy, especially at this time, for them to make these dark energy stones also need to consume some void matter. Although this kind of void matter is very abundant in the void, they also discovered it at this time. When they Collect these void substances, and then transform them into dark energy. At this time, the vision of these couples in the void will also disappear. Obviously, this is also a consumable material, but before At that time, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Now that they find that this thing can be used to make dark energy, these people of technological civilization are naturally crazy zombies to collect it. Then I saw people falling down one by one frantically collecting, and then passing through a series of assembly lines, after going through various complicated procedures, they were made into a series of pure dark powers, so that at this time a large number of practice blades It is also possible to get some energy as a supplement, and then only see the strength of a large number of people, which is changing by leaps and bounds at this time. The spiritual cultivation system of the whole world has tended to be perfected, and now that they have the dark power as a supplement, their cultivation progress has been improved a lot. In addition, at this time, some military personnel also began to create various project deadlines with great fanfare, especially in front of that powerful weapon. In fact, it is not that there is no more intuitive and powerful attack method, but At that time, they were not very willing to use it, especially when they used the aurora management attack, they were already able to pose a threat to the opponent, so the last method of suppressing the bottom of the box was suppressed by them, and it was not completely After all, if it is possible, they are not willing to use that kind of thing. On the one hand, the influence it creates is too huge, and on the other hand, everyone has certain cards. Under such circumstances, they naturally want to use it. So they can save a little more hole cards for themselves, so as not to expose themselves completely in front of the opponent, because at that time they don''t know whether the famous **** is the strongest in the opponent''s world, if the opponent is not the strongest, If there is a stronger existence behind him, then for this side of the world, when all the trump cards are raised. It''s very bad for them, so no matter what at that time, they naturally need to reserve certain means for themselves. When the other party''s more powerful existence appears, they can give the other party a blow by surprise. Fortunately, the final situation The worst ending didn''t happen so that in the following time, when they faced this kind of blow, they just used the aurora to send each other away. Therefore, after realizing that the other party has a strong strength, what they need to do now is to extend the protective power of their world to the extreme as much as possible. Their world itself is very technologically advanced, but in the past Because there is no opponent, there is no need for them to over-produce these powerful weapons, but now that there is an invasion of foreign enemies, even though the two worlds have been isolated at this time, after all, at this time they It is also necessary to plan ahead, because the opponent can attack again at any time, and if the opponent directly attacks with a stronger force at that time, if they do not have enough strength to deal with it, then maybe their world will be in real danger. This time they gave up a planet as a price and sent these invaders back, but if the opponent makes a comeback next time, the attack power at that time will obviously be stronger than this time. When facing the front, most of their bottom decorations are also controlled by the other party. Knowing that the most powerful people in their world are their ninth-level spiritual masters, and they have powerful weapons such as intuition. When thinking of the front, the protection formed by that layer of dark sky curtain needs to be bombarded many times in the face of the intuitive bombardment, so that after consuming the opponent''s strength, it can make it directly Break through, if the opponent attacks with such a layer of protection from the beginning, the situation will be very bad for them at that time. So after thinking about it, at this time, it is natural for them to strengthen their own strength as much as possible. In addition, this time is to strengthen their own cultivation through artificial energy, and they are weak at this time. These nine-level spiritual masters If they can go to a higher level and reach a higher level, then the strings may be more beneficial to them at that time. The greater the number of their spiritual masters, the stronger their strength will be, and the mutual amplification effect will be even greater. Therefore, at this time, after they have produced a large amount of artificial energy, on the one hand, it is a limited supply. Give them these practitioners, on the other hand, give those newborns to use dark energy as their supplement at this time, only to see the original time, most of the practitioners who have just started absorbing the dark energy at this time Next, it was completed in a short period of time, the condensation of the spiritual seeds, and then they crossed over to the level of the constant, although the constant is actually very weak, it is just that there is a seed, and even the spirit cannot be released Fang, apart from making their inexplicable memory in front of their ears slightly stronger than that of ordinary people, there is nothing supernatural about it, but this in itself is the beginning of their leisure style. The cultivation of spiritual power in this world has already started since childhood, so that those who have the talent for spiritual power cultivation will basically stand out, and then they will enter specialized colleges for in-depth study. And those who don''t have relevant talents can only become ordinary people at that time, so even if they show related talents later, but without spiritual cultivation talents means that there is no spiritual talent in their hands. There won''t be too much growth. It is conceivable that compared with these spiritual practitioners, their status will be deployed after all. But even if they cultivated from a young age, when they can really open up their own knowledge of spiritual etiquette, generally speaking, it will be at least ten years old, and only those with slightly better talents or who can open up their own spiritual etiquette knowledge faster My own mental strength, alchemy, and resistance are all one-in-a-million existences, and as I have followed their dark energy as an enlightenment, I only saw that the original beginners were absorbing the slightest bit of female energy. After the dark power, at this time, they quickly made their spiritual seeds highly aware, and then let themselves step into a consistent level, so that at this time, it saved at least five years for them. Five years of time has been saved at once, which is actually a very large number, because it means that they will have a higher chance to reach a higher level at that time, and those who originally have relevant talents, at this time They have already condensed their own seeds of this life, so that they can avoid many detours at that time, and the reason why they separated a trace of dark power at this time and let these people absorb it is because the Federation at this time Many people have been simulated after falling out of love again and again. When these people are in the relevant realm, what level absorbs how much amount, they all have related definite numbers, so there is no need to worry about the amount of dark power at this time. So much that at this time they simply have no way to completely absorb it. With these dark energies, as their supplement, at the beginning, I could only rely on myself to work hard to build up my spirit, and then continue to carry fantasy, and then let my spiritual power increase slightly, so this The middle is actually a very boring, and also very boring, and even dangerous, and the progress is very slow. Many times these young people can''t calm down at all, so in fact they have good cultivation talents, However, it has not been seen for a long time that the progress is too fast, and when the harvest is achieved, most people work hard again and again, but do not get any response time and time again, resulting in the following time, they naturally feel the same in their hearts. After being hit, they felt a little self-defeating and self-defeating. As a result, it is conceivable that their progress was naturally very slow. After all, after the enthusiasm is hit, the impact on their hearts can be imagined, but now that they have some dark energy as a supplement, at this time they just need to work a little harder to quickly let their spiritual principles absorb this darkness The energy of power, and then transform the paper into pure spiritual power, and their speed will naturally be rapid at that time, so that even people with poor talents can progress very fast at this time, not to mention those who have a certain relationship. People who are talented in cultivation, so that at this time, only one by one can see that their strength is improving by leaps and bounds. The result is conceivable. In the last time, one by one began to work hard. After all, what is visible to the naked eye at this time They can feel that they are getting stronger and stronger, so at this time some of them find that as long as they continue to absorb these powers, they can make themselves stronger and stronger, so they are naturally enjoying it at this time. In addition to the cultivation of these new young people, those who have already stepped into the society at this time are also included in the stage of returning to school for further studies. After all, this time is for the current Federation. It is said that although the dark energy produced cannot be unscrupulously supplied to anyone for use, but a small amount of supply to them, some spiritual practitioners above the fourth level, can still ensure that their strength is better than what was once suitable for themselves. It can be doubled during practice, and besides that, the reason why they will put those idlers in society back on the agenda at this time is because this is to directly improve their strength. Time can also increase the number of spiritual practitioners, but when they support each other, it has a certain effect on their strength development. After all, the number of spiritual practitioners above the fourth level is only There are so many, so at this time these three-level existences seem to be precious to the nation. Now there are only 120 million spiritual practitioners, but the entire federation has a population of 120 billion. At this time, if all these people are promoted to the spiritual practice system, then 1,000 taels When tens of billions of people are cultivating at the same time, it is conceivable that only their spiritual power will be dispersed, and then a certain collision will be formed, and the increase for the remaining people will be a terrible number. If there is no blessing from this dark force, if these well-intentioned spiritual viewpoints are absorbed by these practitioners, their strength will reach a higher level very quickly, and even one day, If the whole people practice spiritually, their spiritual viewpoints will be directly reflected, causing special spiritual energy fluctuations in this world. At that time, they may be able to create a new energy from scratch, that is Mental strength. The reason why they were unable to do this earlier was simply because their population of 20 million was distributed on various planets. Whenever they practiced, although they had goodwill in their spirit, it was obvious that this The power is very weak, so it quickly dissipates into the void, or it is absorbed by the spiritual power practitioners who are deeply friends with them, so that there is no way to save this little spiritual power that has happened with good intentions at this time Come down, but it is said that their strength is getting stronger and stronger in the later stage, and if there are enough practitioners, maybe one day they can directly preserve this force. After all, if 120 million people Directly become 120 billion people, or even more and more, all of them become practitioners, and if these people let their spiritual power overflow during the practice process, perhaps the spiritual power released by so many people Gathering together, when the time comes, it may not be easy to disperse directly, but condense together and stay on these planets for a long time. It is said to be floating, and if it continues to accumulate in this way in the long run, it may be possible to let these forces, like the original dark energy, float around on this planet, and it is still unknown, especially At that time, if so many people improve their strength, perhaps the number of spiritual practitioners who have reached a higher level will increase, and even those nine-level spiritual masters will break through and reach a higher level. It is also possible . It is also because of this that at this time, under the limited supply of the Federation, everyone can get the corresponding spiritual power every day, and the cultivation resources are those dark energies, which are related to those existences that are above the fourth level. In other words, absorbing this dark energy at this time can double their vision improvement for them, and for those below the third level, when they absorb this dark energy at this time, At that time, they only saw their own spiritual power, which was changing by leaps and bounds. The reason why they chose to give up and continue to take this path was simply because their talents were too poor, and doctors in the mid-term had no way to break through. The fourth level, so that people give up, it''s all, and some people even can''t even reach the third level of spirit, this is completely the limitation of talent, but now there are some dark energy as auxiliary Under the circumstances, in the following time, only one person''s mental power began to skyrocket. Especially those who come up to a certain age, their own mental power is not too strong, so they will feel very tired, but now after absorbing this dark force, they will feel refreshed in the future , the whole person seems to be several years younger. Although they have not reached a high-level existence at this time, even if they exist in the spirit, there is no way to have the slightest impact on their lives, but at this time they just let their spirits The spirit is better, in fact, it is already a good harvest for them, and even at this time, if they continue to absorb these dark energies step by step, they may not be able to make themselves reach the point of four fingers , and once it reaches the level of four fingers, then it will be truly extraordinary. Now for the Federation, Level 4 has always been one. Rigid indicators. At this time, they just need to let these people reach a higher level through continuous practice. Once they have the strength of four fingers, they can have corresponding privileges at that time. After all, for some of them now In other words, the road of spiritual practice for the whole people is arduous and must be done. In addition, what we need to do at this time is naturally to let those nine-level spiritual masters explore a new road, which may allow them to reach a higher level. level. So at this time, for the Federation, what they need to do at this time is actually these four things. On the one hand, it is to prepare the army and let some people in the military department continue to make powerful weapons at this time. If the other party continues to attack If they come here, with the whole world on their side preparing for war, they will still be able to beat the opponent to pieces. The second part is mainly that at this time they need to carry out the practice of the whole people, so that all these people can reach the level above level 4, instead of the threshold of level 3 to level 4 like in the past, directly killing everyone It was blocked there, so that in his whole life, he could not directly cross over to the future. As for the third part, it is at this time that these ninth-level spiritual masters need to explore at this time, so at this time, the largest part of the excess dark power will be given priority to them after they are produced, just to let them save first. Sufficient spiritual strength, then see if you can reach a higher level. If there were a tenth-level spiritual master in this world, the situation might be completely different. And the fourth part is to let those seven or eight spiritual masters step up their practice at this time, so that they can quickly reach a higher level with the help of dark energy. After all, can the ninth level reach the tenth level at this time? , This is something that everyone is not clear about. After all, this is a kind of exploration. No one can guarantee that it will be successful. Even if it is successful, no one knows when it will be successful, and when the other party will just call , this is an unknown number, so they naturally need to make two-handed preparations at this time, so these seven or eight-level spiritual masters naturally need to do their best to practice at this time, and then they will complete their own cultivation by absorbing the power of darkness. The accumulation of energy will allow them to increase their strength accordingly. Compared with the illusory internship, this time is timely and real, and several of them have the strength of level nine, so they have the experience of these predecessors, but these seven or eight existences follow the guidance, especially With the supplement of dark energy, their strength will be very fast. In this way, if more people reach the ninth level at this time, their background will also increase accordingly Some. So at this time, for them, on the one hand, the remaining people supply a limited amount of dark power every day, which makes their strength grow faster, and in addition to the limited resources allocated to them, The remaining ones are fully supplied to those banquets. The spiritual masters want to let them reach a higher level through this method, so at this time, a large amount of dark power is directly heading towards these nine-level spiritual masters. Go, and then let them make this detailed, so that these ninth-level spiritual masters have been in a state of mental exhaustion for a long time. Because absorbing dark power from the outside world into one''s own spiritual seeds, and then allowing one''s own spiritual seeds to digest these dark powers at a high speed, and then transforming this into one''s own spiritual power, there is a transformation process in itself, making Their own experience is being consumed wantonly, so once they practice at a high speed, even if they are spiritual masters, quickly consuming a lot of dark energy, it is overloaded for themselves, so that it is very difficult for them at this time. The pressure is still very huge. Every day, they exhaust themselves like a dead dog to absorb these forces to reach their limit. When their mental exhaustion reaches a certain level, they can only choose to continue to rest and not be able to practice. , because once it reaches its own load, if it is forcibly absorbed at that time, it will have a certain impact on their radical cure. At this time, for these spiritual masters, their spiritual power is their foundation, so of course they will not choose Such a waste of money. So it seems that all the excess power is supplied to them at this time, but in fact, the energy that these nine-level spiritual masters can absorb every day at this time is basically quantitative, even if they just quickly absorb this dark energy. , and then let their mental power grow up, so that the upper limit of the energy they can absorb is also increasing bit by bit, but at this time the whole class is running at a high speed, so that at this time The amount of transformed dark energy is also gradually increasing, so in addition to supplying them, at this time, a part will be allocated to the rest of the year-round class, and most of the remaining power will be supplied to them , After they absorb and cannot absorb all the energy, the remaining ones are absorbed by spiritual masters at the seventh and eighth level. In this way, their strength is also growing all the time. middle. Compared with these nine-level spiritual masters, if they want to reach a higher level in this matter, they need to **** a little bit by feeling the walnuts across the river. Even at this time, they have no clue at all, so that they can only It is silently absorbing these dark forces, thinking about filling up the entire spiritual world, and then thinking about how to reach the next higher level when it reaches the situation where it can no longer continue to improve the level. For these seven or eight spiritual masters, they don''t need to make any preparations at this time, because the previous successful examples have already been placed in front of them, and the spiritual practice reminders of the whole world are also there. They are not the only ones who have reached the ninth level, and the predecessors have also reached it, so there are mature cases for upgrading from eighty to ninth level at this time, so that at this time, the remaining seven or eight The next time people only need to do it in Anbu. After absorbing these dark forces and completing the accumulation of their own spiritual power, they will naturally have corresponding means to allow themselves to hit a higher level. Relatively speaking, at this time, for them As far as I can reach the seventh and eighth levels, it is already very good. As for whether I can reach the ninth level, it is actually a matter of luck, but now with these dark energies as assistance, their time for energy When the original is being reduced at an extremely fast rate, it may take hundreds or eighty years to complete the accumulation of energy, but now it can allow myself to exist. If they complete the step of energy accumulation in a short period of time and reach a higher level, they will have a longer time to attack the wine flag later on, so let themselves reach the level of nine nieces at this time. Unlimited birth than before. And at this time, the power that these people can consume is straightforward, so at the beginning it was a little bit. People at the seventh and eighth levels are only able to absorb the energy that those spiritual masters at the ninth level can''t absorb, and at the beginning, it is actually not enough to let themselves reach their limit. They can only look at those ones superiorly every day, After eating and drinking, the Spiritual Master of Nine Seven would eat some leftovers from Chang Gung. But later on, as the federation produced more and more dark energy, even though the amount absorbed by those ninth-level spiritual masters was also increasing, the remaining amount was also increasing. So many, so that they slowly reached their own limits, so that even later, when they practiced together with some seventy, eighty or ninety spiritual masters, they also didn''t have to worry about any unexpected situations, which made their strength at this time It has been in a stable process, and at this time there is no need to divide it, let the nine absorb it first, and then let the seven or eight levels. Some people have absorbed it, because at this time sometimes there is enough power for them to absorb it, even if they absorb it together, there is still a part of the excess power that can be supplied to those sixth-level spiritual masters for absorption. The reason for such a change is that at this time, they are getting faster and more handy when producing these energies, and the technical equipment and other aspects have been improved accordingly, which is why the absorbed power has been absorbed at this time. More and more, in addition to this, those sixth-level spiritual masters are actually working hard at this time. The coolies are constantly digging out those void substances in the void, and then transforming them into pure power, but at this time, as their digging speed is getting faster and faster, and more people have reached the sixth level, this leads to this situation. At that time, there were more and more people who were practicing hard like them, which led to the gradual and rapid improvement at this time, and in the later period, those spiritual master qualifications would no longer continue to rotate. After absorbing enough power, for them, they will not be able to continue to absorb if they are mentally exhausted in the following time, but at this time they are idle and idle, instead of doing nothing, just sitting like this, It''s better to go directly to the void to dig out those void substances at this time. At this time, when they, the seventh-level and eighth-level people, also joined in, the amount of void substances they excavated at this time is compared to Compared with those who have the strength of the sixth level, the amount of excavation is much more. It is precisely because of this situation that after having sufficient raw materials, the improvement in the subsequent time will naturally become faster and faster. And with enough energy as a supplement, at the beginning of the continuous allocation of operators from high to low, it was those people in seventies, eighties and nineties who absorbed it later. In fact, these six-level civilizations People with more strength can also allocate more dark power, and when these people with six-level strength can also allocate a lot of dark power, it is conceivable that their strength is rapidly improved, so that in just a short time The improvement in strength within a period of time caused them to excavate these void substances, and the efficiency was naturally much faster than at the beginning. Chapter 1448： Cultivation event For these masters of spiritual cultivation in this world, what they need to do now is to dig out the void matter to make more dark energy on the one hand, and absorb it silently on the other hand. The dark power makes it constantly transform into one''s own spiritual energy at this time, making oneself stronger and stronger. After all, although these spiritual practitioners say that they absorb dark energy for a long time, it does not mean that they are in a state of practice all the time. They will finally have a sense of fatigue, so when they are in a state of fatigue, they will run into the void at that time, dig out these void substances, and then use them to refine them into dark energy, which is also considered to them It''s a pastime. After all, practice is a very boring thing. The only thing that attracts them is perhaps watching their spiritual strength grow little by little, which is a kind of relief to their hearts. And when these spiritual masters of the eighth and ninth levels also dispatched one after another to dig dark matter, it is conceivable that their efficiency at this time is naturally extremely high. On the one hand, they are powerful, so they can excavate a large group of void matter every time. On the other hand, their strength is strong, so their endurance will be stronger than those of the sixth-level spiritual events, so at this time, these eighth- and ninth-level spiritual ambassadors are also dispatched, and then only see A large amount of time and space matter was excavated directly by them, and then piled up next to the assembly lines, and then continuously transformed them, purifying a huge amount of dark power, so that at this time, in addition to satisfying their six-level and above Except for spiritual masters, even those of the fourth and fifth levels can also be supplied in batches at this time, not just a limited supply like at the beginning. Although those people obtained a limited amount of dark energy before, allowing them to directly double their practice speed when using this dark energy, but because the dark energy they obtained was too little, So although it is equivalent to doubling their practice speed, the duration is not a whole day, but it will be absorbed in a short period of time, and then it is equivalent to absorbing this After a portion of material, you can increase your practice progress for a day, but in fact, generally speaking, this increased dark power has been absorbed by them in a short period of time, but now there is an unlimited amount that can be absorbed In the case of the dark matter attacking and giving them, as long as their spirits do not feel tired in the following time, then in the following time, they can continuously absorb this dark energy and transform it into their own spiritual power , so that one''s own strength can quickly enter. So in terms of speed, compared with the original hard training with myself, it has increased by more than ten times. If it wasn''t for their own spiritual power, they would feel a certain amount of fatigue when absorbing these dark energies. Otherwise, if they were in this state of cultivation for a long time, their strength would be improved by leaps and bounds, even more than ten times , even more, just because at this time after they narrate for a period of time, their experience will eventually feel exhausted, so they can only keep their improvement speed at about ten times, but even so, this Time is already a very pleasant surprise for them. After all, it may take a hundred or eighty years to improve at dinner time, but now it only takes ten or eight years to improve. It is conceivable that this kind of How rapid the change is. Compared with those spiritual masters above the sixth level, the power absorbed by the existence of these spiritual power practitioners with four or five fingers is not much at all. It seems that there are a lot of them at this time, but each of them There is only so much power that can be absorbed, so that at this time when the dark energy began to be supplied to them, the fourth and fifth levels, the strength of these people improved by leaps and bounds in the following time, but at the same time, this time They can''t use up a batch of dark energy at all, so they only see more and more energy at this time, and in the remaining time, ordinary people under the third level can also absorb this dark energy without any scruples. energy. After all, for those high-level spiritual masters. At this time, it seems that they just excavated a little bit of dark matter, but for those low-level existences, even if it is only the energy transformed by this small group of void matter, the energy extracted at that time can be It has been a long time for them to absorb directly, so it is completely easy for these high-level existences to supply them with low-level existences. When the whole people enter the state of practice, what awaits them in the following time is nothing more than silently continuing their strength. Therefore, at this time, it seems that everyone on the entire federation is in a state of leisure, except for the original time. In addition to those who are already in a state of leisure, there are still many people who are already in a degenerated state at this time, and even have no way to practice at all, but at this time the Federation has indeed found a new The plan is to forcibly condense these dark energies to form a false spiritual seed, and then let those people implant them into their bodies and integrate with their own spirits. After absorbing the spiritual seeds of their own minds, and then merging with their own spiritual power, when the two are combined, they will completely absorb this power into knowledge, and they can naturally condense to belong to the truth. The spiritual principle allowed himself to step into the state of one position, so that at this time, after a period of achievements, the Federation completed the layout of this side. After all, at this time, when all the ordinary people have condensed their spiritual seeds and stepped into the level of will, it means that this time has really ended the situation of polarization and completed the practice of the whole people. Because there was a person in this federation in the past, if the talent was not good, no matter how much rest they had, they would not be able to learn the law of spiritual leisure, and they would not be able to condense the spiritual seeds and step into the state of will. This will lead to the fact that at this time, it is basically one in a thousand, and only one person can enter the stage of cultivation, so that there are only 120 million people in 1,201 people. And many of these people were accumulated by generations of people in the past, so in fact, the real ratio is actually much lower than one thousand to one. But now there is no need to continue to think so much. What they need to do at this time is to let them be able to do it in the future. Step into the real level of practice, so that when each person steps on a finger, and then directly absorbs these dark forces, so that they can practice, when it is realized that at this time, each person begins to silently absorb the dark force, After completing the condensation in one''s own spirit, one by one spiritual viewpoints are continuously dispersed, so that at this time, on each planet, there are a large number of spiritual viewpoints scattered everywhere. In the past, this kind of situation was actually happening, but at the beginning, although it was said that the spiritual power was causing the goodwill, part of it was the spirit in the cultivation. The pasta absorbed the rest by itself, and then no one paid attention to it in the following time, and then disappeared without a trace, but now everyone has stepped into the state of cultivation. Most people are only at the first level, but hundreds of billions of people step into such a situation at the same time, even if they are only at the first level, there are only a few spots of light emitted by each person, but There are so many of them that a lot of spiritual power is released at this time, and as a result, spiritual power begins to permeate everywhere at this time. And there is a lot of spiritual power that is causing the permeation, so that at this time, I only see one by one spiritual chains when they are practicing, unintentionally stirring up these wandering spirits, and these spiritual viewpoints between viewpoints I was directly attracted by them and integrated into my body, and the most special thing about these spiritual views is that they are actually unowned spiritual forces, so someone attracted them at this time, and then only saw them integrated into the body. In the body of the other party, I only saw that at this time, after completing this kind of convergence, in the following time, it was directly integrated into the spirit of the other party without any care, and there was no need to absorb it at all. When these spiritual views When they are directly attracted by the other party, they are directly fused with the other party''s spiritual power, and their upper limit of spiritual power is increased. Compared with those dark forces, there is no need for dark forces at all. The trouble is still to insist on absorbing it, and then turn around. Only after purification can one obtain one''s own spiritual power, so that in this process, one''s own energy consumption is also very huge, which makes oneself feel very tired. At this time, the biggest effect of absorbing these spiritual viewpoints is that you can directly put Their spiritual ceiling has been raised, and in the middle of this process, there is no need for any unexpected situations at all, so that for them, this kind of change is naturally extremely fast. And when people have entered into a real state of leisure one after another, so that in a short period of time, they have released a lot of spiritual views in the following time, making those high-level spiritual interviews, at this time They also received such benefits during their practice, which led them to absorb these masterless spiritual powers into their own spirits, so that their own strength has made a lot of progress in a short period of time, so at this time Facing such a situation, these people finally realized deeply why the federation spared no effort to promote this kind of spiritual practice at this time, so that more people can step into the real practice Among them, in the past, they still felt that what the federal slogan promoted, that everyone should help each other, was just a slogan. Now that they have truly realized that there are a large number of spiritual pasta, and after helping themselves, at this time, for this Some people naturally enjoy it, so there is no need for others to mobilize points at this time. One by one, they began to take the initiative to provide a helping hand to those weak people, and there was no conflict of interest between them, so at this time they temporarily wished that these people could practice faster and improve their strength by then. to a higher level, because in this way, the help to them will naturally be greater at that time. If this is the case, all the 120 billion people in the entire federation will reach the second level or even the third level or even higher. If the level is high, then everyone will release more masterless spiritual power, and the situation will naturally be more favorable for them. What''s more, apart from this point at this time, this time is about these things. In terms of spiritual interviews, on the one hand, there are more people who can help them practice, and on the other hand, all these people are now in a state of leisure, which means that the time to come Inside, at that time, they will be able to enable more people to reach a higher level with such a huge technology, so this is for the entire annual report, which means that they have really entered a leisure big at this time. in the city. Even at this time, based on overall concerns, even those newborns were also integrated into the darkness by them, forcibly simulating the spirit. When these newborns merged into the darkness, they began to slowly absorb The power in the darkness allows him to slowly increase his power in the following time. This kind of change is carried out imperceptibly, so for these newborns, they will not feel the slightest pain. And because at this time they can absorb the power of the Lord of Darkness subtly and let their spiritual power continue to transform, so basically wait until they completely integrate these darkness, then they will naturally be able to obtain the power of their own. My own spiritual pillar allows me to step up to the first level, and although these newborns are just babies, they have been obtained with them at this time. With the improvement of the spirit, they can get the application of spiritual power at a very young age, even if they are monopolized by self-help, but once they have the spiritual power of healing, they can see and hear. , its just the simplest one, so in the following time, when each of them may be only one or two years old, its completely different from the previous time when they learned language. They can complete the basic learning hours in a short period of time. Learning, then you can put more energy on other aspects, and even if they don''t take a rest and improve step by step in the next time, they can complete the journey in a short period of time. It takes many years to walk the road, so that it is only to directly reduce the age of spiritual practice methods, so that they can quickly complete the original accumulation at the beginning in the later time. When each newborn has completed the implantation of spiritual seeds, the impact on the entire civilization can be imagined, so that for these people at this time, they only need to proceed slowly. By absorbing these dark forces, they will be able to continue to grow their own strength, so that at this time they have even stopped researching various technologies, but put all their thoughts on spiritual practice. Because this is like discovering the New World at the same time for them, so the attraction for everyone at this time can be imagined. In the past, some people saw whether it was suitable for practicing spiritual practice, but what they didn''t expect was that after they were forcibly opened their spiritual seeds, some people in the following time did make progress by leaps and bounds, so that within a short period of time they Crazy devouring the surrounding dark power, and then let their spiritual power grow rapidly, especially those adults, although they did not start the method of spiritual power cultivation before, but the brain development speed of adults themselves Obviously, they are stronger than children, so their brain development is high enough at this time, so that when they are quickly describing these dark forces, they have completed it in a short period of time. The leap in one''s own strength, because this is for these adults, their spiritual world is actually relatively broad, but because they did not have spiritual principles and methods in the past, they produced a lot of spiritual power and filled the entire spiritual world . They started to come into contact with the path of cultivation, so at this time they were able to come up with a lot of spiritual views through self-cultivation, and then informed the entire spiritual world, so that at this time they completely omitted the pioneering path they used at the beginning , so that at this time they only need to get out their spiritual power, and then they can continue to fill up the entire spiritual world, so skipping the beginning and the accumulation stage, in the subsequent time, their ten years The progress is naturally very fast, and the expansion of the spiritual world, for these ordinary people who used to be after the event, is actually closely related to their experience, life experience, etc. People with rich experience and colorful life, At this time, my brain is naturally relatively broad, so when I practice, it will naturally appear smooth, and those people who do not have much life experience and seem relatively simple, at this time, their brain world has not been developed much. , so although it is also relatively. Children need to be more open, but there is obviously a certain gap compared with those who have rich experience. At this time, the richer the experience, the spiritual world in my mind becomes wider and wider. So in the following time, when they fill in the knowledge of this spiritual world, it will be easier for them to go further, until they directly fill the spiritual world in their minds completely, at this time For these people, they will not encounter any peace at all until they directly fill the spiritual world in their minds, and then in the subsequent world, they need to continue to fill and expand this world, At that time, their strength improvement speed will slow down. In contrast, those children can only continuously accumulate their own spiritual power at this time, and then expand their spiritual world bit by bit, but in comparison, at this time, for these little children As far as children are concerned, their plasticity is much stronger than those of adults, so to put it bluntly, it seems that these adults only need to continue silently at this time, but in fact most of their life That''s all, even if they can absorb the dark power at this time, so their vision will naturally improve a lot at this time, but no matter how much they improve at this time, their upper limit has already been reached. It''s here, so you can force yourself to raise your strength by one or two levels, but for them above level six is ??like a heavenly sword, and they can''t get past it at all. This is their limit, that is Mortal pinnacle. On the contrary, those children seem to need to force themselves to expand their spiritual world a little bit at this time, but in fact they have very strong plasticity at this time, even if they did not practice at the beginning Talent, at this time, was forced to open his spiritual world, but if he can be nourished by the spiritual seeds in the long run, he will grow silently in the following time. At that time, he took the initiative to practice and absorb these dark forces, so that In the case of accelerated growth, they will start at level five or even reach a higher level. This is actually a very scary thing. It seems that the gods of this world at this time seem to have just started their practice, so for most people, they may not feel that their spiritual practice is complete at this time, but at this time there is something else What the world has to admit is that this side of the world is very powerful, even if their practice has just started, not to mention the various technological weapons they possess, just because of the addition of dark energy at this time, so that now they It has been able to directly increase the strength of these people to forcibly trek to the point above the fourth level. In other words, the strength of people in this world is above gold, and on average, it is a very astonishing number. It is conceivable that as long as these people fully grow up at this time, the practice of the whole world will be greatly reduced. What will happen. Although it is said that when the worlds are connected with each other at this time, it seems that the time flow rate of these wine game worlds and the real world is the same, but with the connection between the real world and the world of science and technology, after being disconnected again , At this time, they are in their respective stages of development, and it is much happier to be able to clearly feel the flow of time in this world at this time, because at this time they are just proceeding step by step, and other worlds Without any ties, their time has already passed quietly and quickly at this time, while the whole world has been accelerating unconsciously, so it seems that they have moved forward many times at this time, but for the real world In other words, they are still in the normal flow of time, so that they are not affected in the slightest at this time. It seems that when the reconstruction has no connection with the real world or the outside world, the flow of time during the reconstruction is controlled by Xu Luo himself, and it can be improved thousands of timesor in the **** realm of each god, At that time, they could speed up or slow down the time in the entire God Realm as they wished, and it was completely under their own control. That''s when we make contact. It is not possible to speed up the passage of time casually, but now that it has no connection with any time, even if the timeline of the entire world is continuously accelerated at this time, it will not have the slightest impact. It can be reflected from the side, how terrifying the Mechanic Throne is at this time. Because in the world of the gods, the continent of the gods is the core of the entire world of the gods, but at this time he can restart the timeline of the continent of the gods again and again without making a fuss, and it only affects the The entire Continent of the Gods does not affect any other existences in any other worlds of planes and minds. From this, it can be seen that at this time, he has unknowingly affected the fate lines of so many people. But it was not affected at all. It is conceivable that it is terrifying, and the more important thing is that at this time, when he did all this calmly, for these relevant invaders at this time , They seem to have not noticed the slightest increase in cost, so that at this time the timeline of the Gods Continent is restarted again and again, causing the timeline of the entire Gods Continent to be much slower than other places at this time It''s doubled, but at this time, many existences in the Gods Continent itself are not aware of this at all, and perhaps only those who have reached a certain level of strength. Existing at this time, they separated quietly and detached themselves. The fate of the original time caused them to know a few things at this time, but it is obvious that they actually knew some of them at this time, but But there is no way to disclose the relevant information, so it doesn''t make any sense for them to know or not to know at this time. Obviously at this time, the Mechanic God directly restarted the timeline of the entire Continent of the Gods, but at this time, for the many existences living on the Continent of the Gods, what they faced seemed to be that there was nothing in the beginning. The change is the same, and the most terrifying thing is that there are so many top-level existences in the world of the gods and some existences on the continent of the gods, and they are related to each other, but the Mechanic Seat can unknowingly In the midst of breaking the connection between these existences, even when the timeline is restarted, it can cause all these causal relationships to cause a certain offset between silence, and even in the later time It will not have any impact on the development of the entire world of the gods, and it can be seen from here that the horror of the Mechanic Seat at this time can be seen. But for the whole world of science and technology at this time, they have completely entered the state of violent soldiers at this time. On the one hand, they are manufacturing powerful technological weapons. After advancing to the level of one position, so that for them in the following time, everything has already entered a foregone conclusion, so that at this time it seems that their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but at this time, they However, he continued to scatter his spiritual power, so that for those lucky ones at this time, if there are abundant spiritual light spots around him at this time, when he is in the state of cultivation, he can take the opportunity to Attracting these spiritual viewpoints allows their strength to be directly improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, what no one expected was that the number of these psychiatrists had grown wildly at this time, but there had been some additional changes, that is, the prices of some high-end residential areas suddenly rose steadily at this time, so that Countless people flock to it. The reason for this is that when practicing near those high-level spiritual disadvantages at this time, because these spiritual points are powerful, so at this time their three-a spiritual views will naturally be more. If you practice with these high-level attachments, your sales will naturally be more effective, and those high-end communities have multiple high-level existences that gather together, so in such communities If they practiced cultivation, their strength was naturally improved by leaps and bounds at that time, and it was precisely because of this that countless people wanted to enter these communities where they lived at this time, but now they have been greatly affected. The restriction of the human body is not something that can be entered casually. In fact, these are some spiritual interviews. It''s not their original intention to use their mental power outward to be kind, but when they are practicing or resting, some of their scattered thoughts will spread outward without qualifications, so that at this time Some thoughts that spread outwards form an ownerless spiritual power, floating around in the void at will, and then directly merge with the other party when they are attracted by the surrounding people, so that at this time, it is actually for these people In terms of mental disadvantage, if possible, they don''t want to let their own spiritual power wander around. After all, as long as they keep their own spiritual power and don''t expand it externally, it means At this time, one''s mental power will not be lost outwards, and one''s own strength can be further improved. As for those high-level spiritual TVs, all they need to do at this time is to enter the void to dig some void matter, and then transform it. The number of spiritual masters above is increasing, so that when they excavate the void matter in the void at this time, the speed is naturally faster, so that their efficiency is naturally faster and faster at this time. Even at this time, there are some spiritual masters of the eighth and ninth levels who are also dispatched one after another at this time, which led to the ones they excavated at this time. The amount of void matter is far beyond anyone''s imagination, and in terms of the current pipeline and conversion efficiency, even if it is overloaded, at this time they can only use half of the void matter excavated. The rest can only be put aside as raw materials for subsequent use, so for these spiritual masters at this time, it is not necessary to dig out these voids in the void all the time. Material, after all, there is excess capacity now so that it is completely possible to take a break at this time. In fact, the total amount of dark energy produced in the entire Federation at this time has been growing continuously, but the efficiency of dark energy retention at this time is not as high as imagined. The reason for this is because At this time, the amount of dark energy that seems to be produced has been increasing, but at this time, on the one hand, there are these eight or nine-level existences, and the amount of dark energy they absorb has also been increasing. At this time, there are still a large number of middle and low-level practitioners, so that at this time, the daily consumption of these people is also a very large number. Fortunately, they have fully met their own needs in the past, and now The production capacity has also been greatly increased, and these void substances are continuously consumed to produce dark power, so at this time, under the conditions of satisfying the practice of these practitioners, the remaining dark energy is just beginning, in the entire Floating wantonly above the planet. In this way, at this time, all kinds of dark forces are spreading all over the planets. And with the increasing number of dark forces, at this time only the great emperors on the planets where the entire Federation is located, there are wisps of gray mist floating wantonly at this time, although it is not enough to form a cloud. Black mist, but in fact, these ubiquitous gray auras can already show that at this time, where the ninth-level world is located, energy has already appeared at this time. This is not plundered from the opposite world, but manually produced through their own efforts, so this time is for these people. From the words of spiritual masters, their mentality is of course very exciting. What they need to do at this time is to continuously improve these operational things such as converting machines and assembly lines. At the same time, they have to think about There are more ways to transform more dark energy, but the transformed power is enough at this time. They have used some of their spiritual power, but it is obvious that with the current progress, their strength is getting stronger at this time. It is getting stronger and stronger, and the amount of dark power that can be absorbed by that time is also constantly increasing, causing this to continue at this time, and if there is only so much known about these dark powers, the situation will It is conceivable that one day they will not be able to meet their own needs, causing these dark forces to be directly absorbed by them, and even make the entire planet return to its original appearance, that is, there is no trace of energy exist. Although such a situation is not likely to happen now, this is for these students. What they need to do at this time is to plan ahead. , complete stalemate to put an end to. So at this time, it is natural to hoard as much dark power as possible, after all. If some of their practitioners improve their realm to a higher level at this time, it may even lead to the spread of scientific research power, which is not enough for them to absorb. The speed of Taoism will be greatly accelerated, so it is natural to reserve as much dark power as possible at this time. Especially these ninth-level spiritual masters, at this time their strength is much stronger than the original society. After all, they accumulated a lot of spiritual power at the beginning, but coupled with the absorption of these dark Power, under the condition of transforming it into pure spiritual power, makes their strength advance by leaps and bounds at this time. After all, if some spiritual ambassadors are absorbed at one time at this time, it can last for several days. Afterwards, although they said they would feel Tired, but it also makes them rest at this time. At this time, they began to enter the void to dig out the void matter, and in this way to let themselves recover slowly, so at this time they practiced once, and the time can be imagined. And know how huge the amount of dark power absorbed is. And at this time, they seem to absorb darkness, and the amount of power is only so much. In fact, only these nine-level spiritual masters know that the time for them to absorb dark energy is increasing again and again. In the past, maybe they could only absorb half a day, and then they needed to rest for half a day or even longer to restore their mental power, but now as they absorb more power, let their strength After becoming stronger, the time to absorb dark energy at one time has reached one day, two days or even longer. Chapter 1449： Nether rises Compared to some spiritual masters in the technological world on the other side, their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time. The situation in the nether world at this time, compared to the past, is somewhat bleak. Based on the past, the Nether World, as a top-level ninth-level world, is naturally of great strength. Even the ghost creatures in the nether world can be called a natural disaster. They can be called natural disasters together with abyssal creatures, virtual demons, void demons, etc. They can be described as rampant, so that even at this time, even a ninth-level civilization cannot It is necessary to send heavy troops to protect the line of defense in contact with the netherworld. Lest the power of the nether world really attack on a large scale, after all, relatively speaking, at this time, something like 8187 luck is just a small passage, compared to those who are in contact with those nine-level civilizations. In terms of place, it is nothing more than a narrow path. But it is precisely because the size of the nether world is so huge that for these top existences in the nether world, they think that they are powerful, so they have never put those weak forces in their eyes . It is precisely because of this reason that at this time, for these existences in the nether world, what they need to do now is to directly station these weak worlds and incorporate them into their own system, so They continued to attack in different directions, so that the Nether World was fighting everywhere, and it is true that many worlds have been attacked and occupied by them over the years, integrated into the Nether World, and became a part of the Nether World, resulting in In the Nether World, one area after another directly appeared, and a Nether Grand Master was directly created in one area, which made the strength and talents of the Nether World naturally more and more powerful. But it is precisely because of this that the Nether World is fighting everywhere at this time. As a result, they seem to have a huge body at this time, and they can launch battles in multiple places at the same time, but because of this, they directly divide their experiences , dispersed their own power a lot, and as a result, when an unexpected situation occurred in the Nether World, their own situation was also precarious at this time. If it was in the past, the Nether World was huge, so even if multiple places attacked at the same time, it still had enough power to use it, so no matter what unexpected situation occurred at that time, it could be suppressed directly. But the situation is different now. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, there is an unexpected situation in the Nether world at this time, which makes the output of dark power in the Nether World less than before. On the other hand, it is At this time, one of the main sources of dark power output, each of the nether strongholds was directly removed by people at this time, so that the nether world could no longer be supplemented by these areas at this time, so that even they needed to put a lot of them at this time. The energy was transmitted, although they did do so at this time, but in the end they couldn''t stop the fate of these areas being uprooted. A large amount of power was wasted, but in the end it was futile. In addition, at this time, the 8187 star field has become a huge burden on the nether world, so in order to maintain the existence of this area, they need to send huge dark forces and a large number of dark creatures anytime, anywhere past, leading to this time. A lot of extra energy has been spent, if not, at this time, this huge force, they can completely invest it in other worlds, so that they can attack more smoothly. It was already in their own situation, it was very dangerous, and in the following time they launched an attack again, and unfortunately encountered a ninth-level world, the World of Science and Technology, which resulted in a head-on collision between the two worlds at this time Once, they themselves understood. It can be said that if the nether world is at its peak at this time, even if it is an away game compared with the world of science and technology, it will not make it difficult for them to continue, but it is precisely because At this time, the energy that they can use in the Nether World is much less than before, and they need to supply corresponding energy to other worlds at this time, so at this time they can use a lot of power at once, so the previous At that time, after some trials of that reputation, I discovered that if I continued to fight like this, I might not be able to persist at that time, and at that time, after all, I was being marketed in someone else''s territory. It has always been dangerous, and the opponent''s offensive is also very fierce. If he continues to persist like this, on the one hand, he may not be able to see the production, and on the other hand, he will need to consume a huge amount of dark energy, so in the end he can only choose to retreat, ah , It seems that they turned around and left casually, but this year they have received many intuitive attacks, and each attack has the power to reach the level of dominance, which means that the energy they paid in the previous period blocked how many times. Ten attacks at the dominion level, one can imagine how much power was consumed, and because of this, this force was directly in vain, but no benefit was obtained. It is conceivable that he is very unknown about his own situation For the netherworld of the world, it is tantamount to making matters worse. So although it is said that the connection with the world of science and technology has been closed now, the power that the Nether World can use at this time is the amount of quinoa produced by the Nether World itself, so at this time, you can only reduce your own investment. , I dare not continue to start the war excessively, so as not to drag myself down alive when I get the time. It is precisely because of this reason that the wages of the Nether World did not continue to spread in the area where the seventh-level civilization is located at this time. After all, if the spread continues at this time, when the other party has made complete preparations, Even if the channel is opened, it will be nothing more than a war with a high-level civilization. If it was in the past, even a war with a high-level civilization would be nothing to the Nether World. After all, although the seventh-level civilization is powerful, the gap between the ninth-level civilization and the seventh-level civilization is too huge , It cannot be made up for casually. But now, if they are directly in a stalemate with the other party, especially when the other party has made all preparations, they may not be able to gain the upper hand at this time. Obviously, the Nether World itself is already in trouble at this time, so Of course not doing such a thing. It is also because of this that at this time, the Netherworld side can only stop the offensive. As a result, the temperament and civilized person who was already waiting for the battle found that all the worlds were already riddled with holes. Sisi''s energy was not released again, so even though they were very puzzled at this time, they could only temporarily garrison here, waiting in full force, lest the other party hit them by surprise. The words caused them to have no time to react at all, which was obviously something they didn''t want to see. In addition, at this time, they also urgently mobilized some light-type and flame-type abilities from various planets, so that these people can directly draw nearby at this time, even if the dark energy continues to pass from the other side, At that time, they also had enough power to deal with it, and they could evolve and evaporate these dark forces first. In that case, even if the entire passage was completely opened by then, they had already done so at that time. If you are fully prepared, you can definitely give the other party a huge surprise. Even the temperamental civilization also has the opposite force. After all, these technological weapons they have produced are not for display. In contrast, the spread in other places is still expanding at this time, because those places have not been discovered by others, so at this time the Nether World can continue to spread out these dark energies, and start to spread everywhere in the universe At this time, although the speed is not very fast for them at this time, after all, the volume of the Nether World is still very large at this time, so the energy released from these spiritual veins in the Nether World is still very large. It is so huge that a part of it is mobilized and released to the places where these civilizations are located. At this time, it continues to spread. It''s because their missions are spreading silently at this time, so that everything they have done at this time has not been discovered by others at all. And at this time, the Nether World is in an emergency strategy, and there are different worlds in different planes. At this time, since they are not continuing to expand to other places, they can go all out and directly put their main energy on these In the world, especially at this time, the Nether World itself has already fallen into a state of silence, but how could these creatures in the Nether World watch the Nether World go silent and remain indifferent? These people have already evacuated from their respective ranges, went out, entered the battlefields one by one, and contributed their strength. Therefore, when these people went all out to join the battlefields one by one, resulting in Under the attack of the nether world, those who were still in a stalemate with them, the senior sister was directly beaten into an army at this time, so that although it would not be completely defeated by the opponent, it is obvious that if it continues like this , it is only a matter of time before they are attacked. Especially those middle and low-level worlds facing the attack of the nether world at this time, the other side only released a small amount of attacks before, so it is not too serious at all, but now the nether world needs to gather its own power, So of course it is necessary to end all the battlefields one by one first, so these low-level worlds are naturally their real main force at this time, so that at this time there is no need for these Nether Lords to do it themselves, it is just some trial and error. In the past of the level, it is easy to bring these low-level events into their control, which has caused some energy exhaustion at this time. At this time, the netherworld has obtained these low-level worlds as After supplementing, only the dark power in the nether world was seen in the following time, and it quickly became full. At this time, after the end of these low-level worlds, the situation in the nether world has been changed to a large extent. situation. It seems that there are only some small worlds. On the one hand, these worlds are directly brought into the control of the Nether World. They can produce a certain amount of energy as a supplement to the Nether World. The upper limit of the energy generated has been increased to a certain extent, and another reason is that at the beginning, the operation and sale of the Nether World for these low-level worlds also required energy for maintenance, but now the battle is over , which means that in the following time, this part of the expenditure can already be saved, resulting in the energy that can be used by the Netherworld at this time has increased a lot compared to the beginning, coupled with the supplement of these low-level events so that In the case of a huge increase in the upper limit of energy, between one increase and one decrease, the power that can be used is actually much more generous at once. In addition to this, with the release of hands at this time, at this time, this part of the excess power of the nether world has not continued to be released, and is used to spread in those places where civilizations in the insulating universe are located, thinking about quickly Bringing a large number of areas into their control, but very rationally investing this force on those mid-level battlefields. After all, what they need to do is to quickly end these battles, and directly recover the experience of the nether world, so that the nether world can return to the understanding at the beginning. Under such circumstances, they can no longer continue to treat themselves The energy is involved in the places where these ultimate battlefields are located, and those few important battlefields that need to go all out to fight. So at this time, this part of the power is directly invested in the location of the medium battlefield, which can directly increase the strength of the netherworld on a large scale, so that in a short period of time, the pressure encountered by these events at this time is naturally It is getting bigger and bigger, and the strength of the netherworld itself is very terrifying. Now those idle personnel have joined these battlefields. With this dark force as a supplement, it makes them even more powerful at this time. situation is precarious. In fact, the worsening situation in the Nether World at this time is not entirely due to loss. After all, the real loss is only a restraint. For the Nether World, it is not to say that this is a trouble. They can''t solve anything else at all, not to mention just the huge number of reputations in the nether world. If they really do it themselves, it will be a disaster that Xu Luo can''t escape. Now it''s just because the other party is distracted by the spell , so he didn''t have the intention to put all his energy on Xu Luo directly. What Nether World needs to do now is to completely end these low-level battlefields, and take back all of your experience and investment. On the one hand, you can recover the power you spent, and on the other hand, incorporate these events Within the scope of his control, the power he can absorb in the future world can be greatly enhanced, and since then, the power that can be controlled in his hands will have a huge increase. The end of the low-level battle means that the Netherworld needs to prepare for battle at this time, to deal with those high-level battlefields. After all, the Nether World is a level nine world, so how could it be possible to only have such a small profit? Now these so-called ghost advices are nothing more than some initial investment they made, just to create some strongholds in other places so that their eyes and ears can appear in those places. In fact, what the ghost world really pays attention to at this time is a There are many ghost battlefields, and where these ghost battlefields are located, it is naturally those advanced civilizations that are fighting against themselves. In the past, although it was said that there was a Nether Battlefield between the Nether World and the ninth-level civilization, the fighting between everyone was not so fierce. In many cases, it is just a tentative attack on each other. After all, if two ninth-level worlds or nine-level forces fight each other, the movement will be very huge at that time, and it will also cause great losses between the two parties. It was huge, so at that time it was just entering a stalemate, at most it was an occasional small-scale battle. Although it consumes a lot of power, for their size, this period of consumption is not counted. what. But the situation is different now. At this time, those ninth-level civilizations are madly targeting these Nether battlefields like crazy, so that at this time the Nether World has to join their own investment, resulting in a large amount of power being captured by the opponent at this time. Under the circumstances of being restrained and then continuing to fight each other, the consumption of each is also very huge at this time. It is precisely because of this reason that in the following time, the Nether World puts a lot of dark energy into the places where these Nether battlefields are located, and these trials led by the ninth-level civilization and the eighth-level civilization have mutual influence. The management campaign caused their energy to be unable to make ends meet at this time. After all, it is a top-level big world. For the Nether World, their family background is still very solid for so many years of records. But no matter how huge the family is, at this time, facing three ninth-level civilizations and multiple eighth-level civilizations jointly launching an impact, the consumption of them is also very huge, especially at this time. After years of power accumulation, no one knows how many powerful weapons they have at this time, but now these technological weapons are crazily invested in the place where the Nether Battlefield is located, causing the battles between them to be very fierce at this time. The dark energy is being consumed crazily anytime and anywhere, so that at this time, the Nether World has to put a lot of power into this battlefield, and this place is like an invisible vortex, making the two The operators are constantly consuming, so that at least 70% of the power of the Nether World has been invested here. After that, the power they can use is actually much less. Even if it wasnt for the fact that Netherworlds own family was very strong, he had fought countless worlds in the past, and would have brought it under his control and accumulated a lot. Dark energy, otherwise, at this time, the other party is attacking so frantically, it would have been impossible for them to persist. Now, for the nether world, the most important thing is to completely end those middle and low-level worlds. At that time, the energy they can use will be at least 10% more than what they can use now. After all, on the one hand, there is no need to continue to spend, and on the other hand, it can increase their own income. In this way, they can invest more power at this time. Relatively speaking, in these advanced battlefields, this The development in other places at that time does not seem to be so important to them. But at this time, although those ultimate worlds are already in their pockets for them, it is obviously not possible to say that zombies can be attacked casually, so that at this time, for each of the ghost masterpieces Its good to say that they need to do it on each battlefield. At this time, the Nether World has a lot of areas, and each area has a Nether Lord, so there are still a lot of these main god-level powerhouses at this time. Yes, at this time they ran to the ultimate worlds one by one to fight, there was no big problem for them at all, although these ultimate battlefields were fiercely fought at this time, but in comparison No matter how intense it is at this time, the situation is just that for them. After all, they have a very large size at this time, which means that they can completely crush these ultimate worlds by relying on their own size. After the world increased its investment, it took the initiative to crush these events as quickly and violently as the last straw that crushed the camel, and when the first ultimate world was directly crushed, it was like It is like using the dolomi effect, causing the first card to be pushed down, and then one after another in the following time, forming a chain reaction. Because when the battlefield of the first ultimate world ends directly, the nether world in the following world can use more energy, and these forces continue to be urged into other battlefields, so that the number of troops is continuously increased, and the number of troops is continuously increased. Under the condition of investment, the speed at which battlefields and worlds are flattened in the following time will naturally be faster. Of course, many people don''t know about these things at this time, and only those people with eighth or ninth levels of civilization have some vague guesses, but even if they know this, there is nothing they can do at this time The solution to all this, after all, they don''t have enough strength at this time, we can know that there are all those who are attacked by the nether world at this time, which worlds, because they are all different worlds, so the opponent''s actions at this time are abnormally fast and concealed So much so that no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts at this time, it is obvious that they can only continue to put them on these ghost battlefields. At this time, he was in the bright area, but Xu Luo''s avatar couldn''t help but frowned at this time. Logically speaking, at this time, the nether world has fallen into a state of silence, and in the following time, the nether world has been completely immersed in this dark energy, so that the bright area is expanding rapidly at this time , this is because there is no dark energy in the surrounding area at this time, and it continues to collide with the light force, so there is no such dark energy, and the party is in the surrounding situation, causing these light forces to spread rapidly, but at this time Xu Luo does control these. The expansion speed of the light-sensitive power needs to wait until the concentration of the attachment to the light top reaches a certain level, and then it will continue to expand outward, step by step. The reason for this situation is that the nether world has fallen into a state of silence at this time. At this time, the power explained in these nether worlds is not continuing to spread outwards, but is directly controlled by those nether masters. , and then they put them into other places, resulting in the Nether Regions one by one at this time, and at this time it seems to be a dead place without any energy. But now, under the induction of hope, he suddenly discovered that something happened to the Nether world at this time, obviously those in the vicinity and the bright area, the Nether area still did not have the slightest energy at this time, but this time At this time, he faintly discovered that there seemed to be earth-shattering changes under the ground at this time, but at this time, because he had no way to directly respond to the entire nether world, so that all this was just his own induction, but there was no way to do it. allow. For such a change, I was secretly surprised when I went at this time, but think about the Nether World as a top-level nine-level world, and there is even a faint tendency to surpass the ninth level, so there is such a change at this time. It''s also a very normal thing. If the netherworld didn''t even have such changes, and didn''t have any background at all, so that at this time, under my own persecution, the whole world fell into a state of silence, it would be too unreasonable, so I felt these changes at this time, After that, Xu Luo also suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and continued to do his own things in the following time. And what he didn''t realize at this time was that the reason why he sensed the changes in the Nether World at this time was because the Nether World actually did undergo some changes at this time, because it accommodated a large number of people at this time. In the middle and low-level world, there are many new regions in the Nether world again. The nether regions in the nether world itself are like this, and the small and medium-sized worlds that come one after another may not necessarily be able to become a new nether area, but if so, there are more than one at this time. If the middle and low-level worlds are fused together, it will be able to form a new nether world, so that at this time, many new regions have appeared in the nether world that has absorbed a lot of middle and low-level worlds, and there are many new ones. There are fewer nether regions, which means that at this time, by virtue of these areas, many creatures in the nether world can be fused with them, and then reach the level of the nether world, which means that within a short period of time at this time Once again, the nether world has many more top powerhouses at the main **** level. In addition, at this time, with so many secondary occupations and low-level perspectives integrated into the nether world, the quinoa that exists in these worlds is also absorbed and transformed by the nether world, and then the nature formed after it is eroded. It is dark energy, so that this time seems to be very short, but considering the current situation, the netherworld itself is already in danger, but a big mouthful of blood came back all of a sudden, and they were caught by this The experience that some worlds restrained can also be fully recovered at this time, and then these newly acquired powers and the originally recovered powers are all put into the Nether Battlefield, so that their strength in the future world will grow wildly . What''s more, at this time, so many new worlds are accommodated at once, even if they are only some low-level ones, but because the number is large enough, the total output of dark energy that can be produced by the Nether World is much higher than that at the beginning. Naturally, there has been a huge increase when the Nether World has been laid out for so many years. In the past, I was just thinking about absorbing and melting these worlds little by little. At that time, if I can accommodate this, the Nether World can completely annex the opponent''s world so that I can get greater benefits, but now They can only cut through the mess with a sharp knife, directly crushing these middle and lower levels with their huge size, and even fused each other when the world is in hand, but anyway, using this method to forcibly lend these to attack , there is still a certain loss for them. After all, this is a bit of a feeling of killing chickens and picking eggs, but anyway, at this time, the situation in the Nether World has already had some places, so I directly brought these worlds into my control early on, even though I would die. The benefits that can be obtained in the following time have decreased a lot, but these are eaten into the stomach by oneself first, and it is far better to become one''s own than later, to be beaten by oneself. Now the Nether World is not in a hurry to continue looking for new different worlds, thinking about continuing to attack, because at this time, it is hard to directly take back all these experiences. At this time, the most important thing for them is those eight or nine levels In the Netherworld where Blade of Civilization fought against himself, in the past, because his output was a little low, he put 70% of his power into these Nether worlds to fight against the opponent, but he was in a half-baked state. But now a large amount of energy has been recovered at once, which means that more power can be invested in these ghost battlefields in the future. Besides, they have not forgotten the previous ones at this time. In the places where civilizations are located in the insulating universe, their new erosion actions are mostly in the places where these civilizations are located at this time. When the erosion is wider, more power can be invested in it. If the opportunity is right, It is even possible to form a new nether battlefield in these places. Compared with these nether strongholds, the advantages of the nether battlefield are naturally greater, and it will allow them, the nether masters, to live without any scruples. Unleash their own strength, so for them, the impact will naturally be extremely far-reaching at that time, and they can unscrupulously release their own strength to fight the opponent in these places. The final destination of each nether point is to form its own nether battlefield. In fact, at this time, the place where the 81871 star field is located is already very close to the nether battlefield. By turning it into a new ghost battlefield. It was just that this plan was put on hold for some reasons in the end, but this is for the existences in these nether worlds. If there are no unexpected changes in 818781871 Xinyu, in the following time they will It is completely possible to upgrade the future. With such a huge volume at that time, all that needs to be done afterwards is to widen the passage between the Nether World and 8187 and the Star Field, and then it will be able to Transform it into a ghost battlefield anytime, anywhere. But what no one expected was that because of Xu Luo''s intervention earlier, this plan was completely attached to the lines in the subsequent time. At that time, they had already invested a huge amount of combat power in other nether worlds, so if they opened a new nether world at that time, it would be difficult for them to make ends meet, so there was no way to spend so much The energy continues to be invested, and on the other hand, I hope that some Zergs will be crazy in this attraction and kill those beautiful creatures wantonly, resulting in this battlefield that originally occupied an entire new domain. At this time, these Zerg races were directly cut off, which turned the world upside down, and even shrunk the entire area wantonly. Originally, the dark energy accumulated over the years was in the traditions of Xu Luo. Under the scourge, the time behind them has naturally shrunk greatly, so if they forcefully open this place at this time and turn it into a ghost battlefield, it is obviously a little bit worth the candle for them. But now that things have come to this point, the whole area is going downhill at this time, even if they spend a lot of energy to maintain it at this time, they can''t stop this kind of decline at all, so at this time, they want to transform this place into a new Netherworld The battlefield is actually there at this time. Is it worth it to be weighed by the underworld gods in these nether worlds? It''s not that they can''t upgrade here, it''s mainly because in this area at this time, some of their ghost creatures and weak Zerg are constantly fighting, and in the end they also see very clearly the situation of the same level Now, even in their own home court, the ghost creatures are not the opponents of these Zergs at all, so it seems that it may not be a good thing for them to continue such a stalemate in the following time. Is it really a good thing to upgrade to Nether Battlefield? In fact, if the opponent is caught off guard, the Nether Battlefield where a heart appears can indeed give them great convenience, but this place itself has been involved with the opponent for many years, and now the Zerg race like Xu Luo is very powerful , has already entrenched here, so in the following time, even if they transform this place into a ghost battlefield, it may not be able to achieve much effect. So this is the reason for the headaches of these gods, but in this area, the range of dark energy is very wide, and the amount is also very large, so just abandoning this place directly, for them It is also very distressing to say, so it is a dilemma at this time. At this time, they did not continue to entangle too much with the eight-one-eight sapphire and new jade, because they had enough energy to mobilize at this time, and they continued to spend all the time in those places where civilizations were located, putting themselves The dark energy mobilized in the past, causing the energy in these places in the subsequent world to be released crazily. Because these places are in very remote places, no matter how huge the movement is, they have not attracted the attention of others at all. These civilized people are dealing with the impact of some people from other worlds around them, causing them My experience is already a very limited result. What I didn''t expect was that my home was about to be stolen by someone at this time. As a result, it seemed that no planet was eroded by these dark energies at this time. It seems that there is no unexpected situation on these planets at this time, but the energy has begun to spread in all directions, so that at this time, the patches of void have been completely eroded by the dark energy and transformed into a part of the nether world. Now, if the other party is willing, they can send a large number of ghost creatures or some of them, ghost masters, in person, without worrying about what will happen. Chapter 1450： The Fame of the Dawn Pirates When it comes to the civilizations in the insulating universe, the current situation has made them burnt out, and they have no other energy to think about anything. The main reason is that these different worlds appear more and more frequently, so they need to send huge troops to suppress them. As a result, at this time, they have no extra troops to dispatch in their homeland, so the border land has naturally become a holy place for carnival for those interstellar pirates, mercenaries and the like. In the past, in these outlying places, there were some cruisers who were constantly patrolling nearby to attack these star pirates. But the current situation is that the regular troops have basically gone to such other worlds at this time, and these cruise troops no longer exist at this time. Except for some necessary routes, there will be some troops nearby at this time Outside of the station, some of the remaining fringe areas have already become three-way areas at this time. So much so that many small caravans have also suffered a heavy blow at this time. After all, these small caravans used to travel to and from a small area nearby, unlike those large caravans that travel long distances and have a huge number of people. Troops are stationed, so even those interstellar pirates will not attack these large caravans. On the other hand, these small caravans, on the one hand, they have no way to travel long distances, on the other hand, they are small The profit is thin, so the protection force is already very weak, and at this time the border land is gone, the protection of these cruisers has caused these interstellar pirates, mercenaries and other characters on the knife edge to become bloody. It became more and more rampant, so that when they wanted to do good deeds again at this time, the difficulty they faced naturally became greater and greater. Therefore, at this time, many small caravans were successively given by these outlaw lunatics. After snatching their own supplies, it naturally made them devastated. After all, their own interests are very small, and their own cost is not low. At this time, after being robbed, on the one hand, the goods are lost, and on the other hand, all the personnel employed by the spacecraft are lost. , The loss of the guard itself is a huge blow to oneself, and after the entourage is killed, it will cause huge damage to them, because in the subsequent time, compensation, appeasement and other matters have already made these small Relatively devastated, and therefore in a short period of time, many small and medium-sized business pairs fell apart directly, because they simply did not have enough strength to fight against such a situation, to put it bluntly It is because they are small in size at this time, so that their ability to resist risks is not strong at all. Dinner time belongs to a peaceful age, so there are people from various civilizations nearby to assist in the nearby and fringe places, so this. Usually the pirates are naturally suppressed to the minimum, so that even if they occasionally conduct an interception, they basically **** it and then disappear without a trace. But the current situation is that as these places are in a no-regret zone, no matter how rampant their situation is at this time, there is no need to worry about welcoming these prophet cruisers, so that when they do things at this time, it is natural It has changed, and become more and more unscrupulous. On the one hand, this one is actually on the other hand, after they robbed a lot of resources at this time, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so that for these personnel at this time, their strength will start to increase in the following time. With the rapid development, the awe of these new order industries has gradually become weaker, and then naturally they want to get more benefits, can grab more benefits, and then pull up a more Huge team, if it is possible, what about these interstellar pirates, don''t want to have a helping planet of their own, so that they can dominate this planet? In addition, at this time, there are some people behind the scenes who are promoting it, so that their strength will grow faster and faster at this time, and the result itself is already chaotic. Civilization At this time, the freshness is naturally getting worse. In a borderland of civilization, there are some new-style pirate mercenaries and other knife-edge filling creatures. The more rampant the division, it means that this civilization has weaker control over its own area, such as those powerful civilizations. At this time, after all, one''s own borders can still be guarded. At this time, these islands of the heart, when they want to make trouble, they have already been solved by them early, and if these interstellar pirates are so rampant, no one cares. If so, one can imagine how bad the situation of this civilization has become. It is under such a situation that the characters in these nether worlds do not have to worry about any unexpected situations in the subsequent world when they invade. At this time, the surrounding civilizations have already been invaded by other worlds Invasion, it is known that these interstellar pirates are exhausted, so where is there any spare time to go to the edge of the border where they don''t **** to check? They actually want to send people to check, at least those planetary belts with chaotic areas, not like a void where there is nothing here. Now the situation in the entire universe is very chaotic, so that there were actually not many interstellar pirates in the past, because in such a peaceful and harmonious environment, there is no soil for these new pirates to survive . But the situation is completely different now. According to the analysis of relevant data, the number of interstellar pirates has increased by at least ten to fifteen times compared with the past ten years, which seems to be just a small number. That''s all, but the rapid rise of these interstellar pirates at this time means that there are many more ambitious people at this time. On the other hand, the number of these new pirates is so large, and they can still carry it, which means that their rise is full of **** words, and the massacre means that within ten years, these Compared with the past, the number of victims will naturally increase by ten times and a hundred times. Only when they have robbed a lot of resources can they be able to supply such a large number of interstellar pirates in the subsequent time without worrying about the future. In time, they will fall apart, after all the new pirates are some not production preparations, at this time they are. The volume has increased by ten times, but it does not mean that their income has increased by ten times compared to before, but it means that they have actually grabbed huge benefits at this time, so that they can live in In the process of continuous growth, more forces are absorbed and more manpower is cultivated. In fact, every time the number of interstellar pirates doubles, the benefits they get will increase exponentially, not multiply. Its just that at this time, some civilizations actually know the existence of these novel islands, but at this time they have already been powerless. After all, at this time, the civilization they are in has already made them burnt out. In the case of an attack, at this time they can only resist these worlds abruptly. After all, compared to these different worlds, these new pirates are nothing more than clowns at this time. If they can Solve these different worlds, then these scheming pirates can be solved, and if they can''t hold back these different worlds to restart, then with the impact of these different worlds, the entire civilization will naturally be distributed and die. At that time, civilization has ceased to exist. At this time, these interstellar pirates will naturally not be spared. After all, for the existence of these different worlds, they don''t know whether these are star pirates or ordinary civilians. , since it is this civilization. At that time, they will naturally take the opportunity to solve all of them, so at this time, what they pay more attention to in their hearts is naturally these different worlds. And these interstellar pirates actually understand what kind of thoughts these civilized people have at this time, so at this time, taking advantage of the existence of these civilized regular troops and the existence of different worlds, they are fighting against each other. This opportunity will expand wildly. Whether it is to resist the existence of these different worlds or face these regular troops, as long as they are strong, they will not be able to threaten these existences at all. Their own existence, which is obviously well known to them. At this time, each other is trying every means to improve their own strength, hoping that they can reach a higher level in the future, and even in such a troubled world, they can establish their own vision so that they can stand tall In such a huge area. After all, who doesn''t want the rest of the man. Make great achievements and create your own great achievements, but in the past, these star pirates or other reckless people were nothing more than existences rising from the tiny, and the place where the entire civilization is located is at this time. Huge Those who are under the control of the power, so at that time it was very difficult for them to survive, and how could they have any spare time to do other things, but now the situation has become more and more subtle, so that at this time let them see There are some opportunities, and at this time, there are people behind the scenes who are helping the flames, providing them with certain resources as support from time to time, so at this time, their hearts naturally start to come alive, thinking about whether they can do it in the future. Some more critical things have been done as expected, so at this time, the strength of these interstellar seas is rapidly improving. At this time, the Dawn Pirates were lucky enough to be nearby, and their lives had already risen. On the one hand, the Dawn Pirates Group is huge and has a large number of manpower. On the other hand, the Dawn Pirates come and go like the wind, and no one has seen their true colors because everyone who has seen them. They have been completely destroyed by them, so that for most people at this time, the Dawn Pirates is a very strange name, and only those in the circle know how terrifying the Dawn Pirates are. Now in many civilizations, the Dawn Pirates are already on the S-level notification list, but it is a pity that whenever these civilizations send regular patrol troops to track them down, the Dawn Pirates just run away. Relying on the special features of these small new spaceships that are unique to them. The structure makes these spaceships very small at this time, but the flying speed is really extremely fast, so that whenever they are chased and intercepted by others, they cannot be blocked, even if the opponent is directly forced to a dead end , when they directly confronted them, several regular chasing troops were wiped out by the Time Pirates, and this is why the Dawn Pirates became so famous at this time, after all, they only plundered some In the past, the caravans were not worth it at all. At this time, countless people worshiped them. Only by killing a large number of followers of the regular troops, did they arouse the worship of others at this time. Compared with other pirate groups, they are nothing more than small troubles, the current Dawn Pirates is truly a giant in size, so that at this time their huge number has been divided into multiple troops in different places As a result, every time you can hear some great achievements belonging to the Dawn Pirates in different star fields, but at this time many people want to join the Dawn Pirates, but there is no way at all, and it is not that there are no people I thought about trying to attack the Dawn Pirates, but the opponents come and go like the wind and their strength is extremely terrifying, so that everyone who wants to attack them at this time has been completely drowned out at this time, no matter whether they are regular or not. At this time, some other interstellar pirates were black at this time, but none of them succeeded in the end, and it was precisely because of various reasons that the Dawn Pirates appeared more and more at this time. Mysterious, but no matter which aspect, everyone''s impression of the Dawn Pirates at this time is that they are mysterious, powerful, and not to be provoked. Especially now that the situation is getting more and more chaotic, at this time, the existence of the Dawn Pirates is an existence that must not be provoked. In the past, the Dawn Pirates were able to break out abruptly in times of danger. A way to survive, not to mention that the current situation is becoming more and more chaotic, there are already many civilizations, and the situation is getting worse at this time, so there is simply not enough energy to send a large number of star cruisers to compete in these fringe places. Therefore, when the Dawn Pirates were doing some things at this time, they seemed to have no scruples, so that a large number of caravans were directly intercepted by them, even those large caravans had a large number of them. The protective force couldn''t bear the wages of the Dawn Pirates at all, so that they were beaten to pieces in a short period of time, a large amount of goods were directly taken away by them, and even their battleships and ships were killed. Spaceships, etc. will not be let go, and this has become the consistent style of the Dawn Pirates. As long as all traces of them are cleaned up except for the complete killing of personnel, no matter what Any clues will be left behind, so if you want to use these things to track the Dawn Pirates, it''s just wishful thinking. Over the past few years, these intelligently awakened robots have fought north and south, so that they have accumulated a huge family business in a short period of time. At this time, Shuguang and those intelligent robots are basically staying in the world of the gods, and they are constantly developing, so that at this time, their liquid accumulation in the world of the gods is getting thicker, and their own strength is getting stronger and stronger. The stronger they are, even though they are constantly challenging those space-time demons at this time, so that their own consumption is not small at this time, but it is precisely because of their long-term development at this time that their kingdom of God has gradually entered On the right track, so those redundant creatures formulated in their world were used to manufacture part of the mechanical warriors, and in the following time they were basically invested in the development of their own country, so that this The time seems to be short, but in fact, their development is very fast compared with others. Although it is said that their own body strength is relatively slow, but after all, if they are developing in the military at this time, it is obvious . Far beyond most people. In addition to the development in the world of the gods, at this time, for these intelligent robots, they are very different from other creatures, because they have not reached the level of top powerhouses at this time. , but at this time, for them, they can be separated at this time. On the one hand, their consciousness states the continuous development of operators in the world of the gods, and on the other hand, at this time, they can completely walk in the real world with their own bodies, so that at this time these intelligent robots are constantly controlling Troops started one by one, fighting in the north and south due to luck one by one, so that in a short period of time, they had already formed a large number of caravans and accumulated huge strength. Now these intelligent robots seem to be a moment of no strength improvement, but it is just because the teams they have been supporting at this time are constantly developing in different places. Accumulated a lot of strength. That''s why the strength revealed on the surface at this time does not seem to be so strong, but if they are willing, all the forces are gathered at this time, and it is enough to be called a real civilization at this time, although It can only be said that it is just a low-level civilization, but the size of swimming paratroopers is completely different from that of a civilization. From this, it can be seen how powerful these robots have reached at this time. After all, for these robots, at this time, they are not just operating and evaporating in different places, and then plundering a lot of resources, especially other pirate groups, they are just intercepting and torturing the other party''s property , As for the wreckage of spaceships and battleships, they are nothing more than useless things. If they are intact, they can be sold, but if they are damaged, they are basically worthless. And for these members of the Dawn Pirates, they not only plundered these resources at this time, they would never let go of spaceships and battleships, whether they were complete or damaged, and everything was It''s a brain-packed take away, because for them, this can make their own strength stronger. Even if these spaceships and battleships are completely damaged, there is still a three-point nail for them, not to mention the spaceships and battleships made of these high-grade alloys. The dismantling of materials and other things has a good return for them, so it is conceivable at this time that people disappeared everywhere they passed, and everything was packed away for them, so that the scene naturally Does not leave any traces. In addition to constantly plundering the outside world, the Dawn Pirates actually have a lot of bases at this time, and they are constantly digging, so among these places, although they are just some resource-quality asteroids, many of them are directly It was abandoned by others, but that is just that compared to civilizations one by one, for them, it is time-consuming and laborious to dig on such asteroids, and the benefits they get are not much. Therefore, if there is no value, it is naturally not worth investing energy in it. But for these robots, they are digging in these places at this time, and the cost of labor has been reduced to the minimum. Pay a part of it later. Energy can suggest excavation in these places, so relatively speaking, after removing the labor cost, the benefits obtained at that time will naturally allow themselves to gain a certain amount, so they don''t care about the amount of resources obtained in these places. Just have a place to make yourself. After obtaining a large amount of capital, they will continue to carry out it at that time, so that they will continue to dig in these places at this time, and then they will take away valuable things, integrate them together, and then create more Many spaceships, battleships and new robots. Since the resources on a planet are relatively flat, at this time they are digging wantonly on multiple abandoned planets. The resource star or the helping planet discovered by others, not to mention at this time, as these robots are divided into multiple troops at this time, and they are constantly exploring everywhere, they really found some things that were not given by others. The helpful planet that I discovered, and took the opportunity to use it as my base camp. The difference between the Helping Planet and the Resource Star is that the ecology on the Helping Planet is obviously very complete, with mountains, rivers, forests, and all kinds of terrain, because only in this way can those creatures live in Survival can be carried out on it. On the contrary, the situation on some resource types is different. Some are hard to describe, and some are vegetation features, because all resources mean that there are various resources on it, and all kinds of resources Its not limited to metals or anything else, or some planets with rich metal resources, most of the resources on them are some new metals, which means that some of these planets are actually basically nothing. It''s a bare area, but for such a place, these robots are obviously more concerned at this time, because they don''t have any requirements for the living environment, as long as there is energy. They can walk continuously like a perpetual motion machine, and the living environment has no influence on them. So now all they need is a lot of resources to make them stronger. Relatively speaking, finding an inhabited planet is not very helpful to them, but at least after having such an inhabited planet At that time, they will have their own base camp, and in the following time, they can move all their assembly lines and other things here, so that they can really settle down in the future, after all, they have their own The real base camp, after that, means that they no longer wander around with the current as they once did afterwards. Moreover, since there are all kinds of ecology on the inhabited planet, it means that some resources are still available at this time. Although the reserves are not as rich as some resources in the interior, for these robots, at this time a little Digging can still get a lot of resources, which can improve their strength accordingly. At this time, these robots have established fleets one after another. At this time, if they want, they can even compete with other civilizations. Fighting a large-scale battle between them, from this we can see how powerful they are at this time. If it is a one-on-one situation, at this time they can even personally destroy them in a frontal confrontation. A regular army with a first-level civilization. Of course, this does not mean that they already have the strength of will civilization at this time, it is just that they can be compared with the first-level civilization in military affairs, but relatively speaking, if they are compared with the real will civilization at this time , the military has reached the standard, but in terms of related infrastructure and economic construction, etc., compared with the first-level civilization, their logistics arrangement at this time still has shortcomings after all. After all, medical technology civilization means It has a mature industry, which is used as its own logistics support. At this time, although these robots are very powerful in terms of military strength, most of their logistics supplies at this time still need to be supported by reading. , and at this time they are plundering and continuing to be arrogant, although the cost is not very high, it is completely profitable, and the harvest is also very huge. But this kind of situation itself is a strong force. If you are lucky, you can get rich harvests, but if you are unlucky and the external conditions become worse, you will not even get any benefits at that time. Especially now that the whole situation has begun to undergo large-scale changes, so that many merchants dare not continue to walk at this time, especially those small ones going bankrupt one by one at this time, at this time they are doing good. Sometimes there are many scruples, so that the number of people on this hand has decreased, making these pirate groups even stare at each other, because at this time they have no suitable targets for eating, and naturally He wanted to compete with his peers for food. In contrast, for those civilizations, at this time they have a mature industrial system as a support, so even without any commercial activities, they can persist for a long time with their own size, allowing them to have sufficient Supplement, so at this time it seems that the pirate group already has a large-scale army as an organizational system. At this time, the permanent fleet is directly built by them. , and it seems that there are so many fleets at this time, but the popularity of logistics is a huge problem after all. If you really start to fight a large-scale battle, then you will get rid of the resources you have reserved at the beginning , if they fall into a stalemate, then they will be unsustainable. In fact, this is exactly what Suguang and the other high-level intelligent robots are concerned about. After all, if they continue like this, although they have indeed strengthened their fleets one by one, but at this time, their strength is not as good as that. Compared with some civilizations, there are many shortcomings at this time. After all, the other party has its own bases, and can continue to develop and build through these bases, so that at this time they seem to be not very strong in terms of strength. But in terms of logistical supplies, there is indeed sufficient support, so maybe the two can be at a stalemate when compared with them at the first time, but as time goes on, the other party will be able to continue to supplement. And their Dawn Pirates'' strength is naturally not as strong as the opponent''s, and they will fall into the problem of no logistics as a supplementary stop. In that case, defeat is only a matter of time. After all, the other party has a lot of resources, and Xing can continuously dig out various resources as his own arrangement, so for the Dawn Pirates at this time, they can only fall into a state of silence in the following time, and it is precisely because of this, That''s why in the previous period, it was obvious that they were able to confront the interstellar cruisers tracked by the regular troops of civilization, but at this time they were still hiding themselves, and did not continue to fight with each other with much fanfare. Because they know very well that at this time, even if they can start a large-scale battle, being able to persevere does not mean that they can win. Regarding this point, Dawn at this time still has self-knowledge. If it was in the past, as a robot that had just awakened, his experience and knowledge were limited, so that at that time he saw that he had something to do now. With such strength, they may be inflated thinking that they have already conquered the entire universe. After all, as long as their robots can obtain a lot of resources through war support, it is true that they do not need to be like those regular troops of civilization. There is no need to pay wages, etc., so for them at this time, as long as these robots are manufactured, then in the subsequent time, there is no need to worry about follow-up wages and other welfare conditions. A lot of labor costs have been saved. But just because Shuguang has entered the world of the gods at this time, and has seen top powerhouses on the continent of the gods, of course he understands that these civilizations have developed for such a long time in the world of the gods at this time. There are already a large number of top powerhouses in the opponent''s world, it seems that at this time they are already comparable to a real civilization in terms of army, but it is obvious that in terms of top powerhouses at this time, they There is a huge gap between him and the other party. Not to mention, the number of people entering the world of the gods at this time is far more than them. Regarding this point, Shuguang still has self-knowledge at this time. After all, he has some places to enter the world of the gods They robbed buildings from a civilization, and this is just a group of the other party. Now they have robbed so many places from a low-level civilization, so that they have gained such a powerful force, and even more so. Don''t mention this time. How many of those higher-level civilizations have entered the world of the gods, and how powerful have they reached? It is precisely because he understands the gap between the opponent and them at this time, so of course Shuguang understands at this time that he must continue to immerse himself in the future so that he can accumulate more strength. Because I know that the number of merchants at this time has become less and less, and the Dawn Pirates have a bad reputation at this time, so it is too eye-catching at this time to want to use methods such as plundering, so at this time the Dawn Pirates In fact, it has gradually become quieter. After all, at this time, it is known that the border is becoming chaotic, and the reputation of the Dawn Pirates means that it is easy to attract the attention of others at this time. Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Suguang decided to gather their strength at this time. At this time, they still mainly search for those resource types. The income can pull up a larger army, and in addition to this, at this time, he is actually thinking that these guys will continue to help him attract the hatred of others. By then they will have a huge size, and Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will do it myself and annex all these guys, so that I can fatten myself up without any effort. Compared with what it is now, I have worked hard to fight everywhere, but the benefits I have obtained are far less than I expected. At this time, when these guys continue to fight and grab a lot of resources, then I am a fisherman and directly snatched all these things into my own hands, and these guys recruited soldiers and bought horses, and they have already improved their own strength. When the time comes, I will take the opportunity to annex their strength, and I will be able to fulfill my heart all at once. The target, and the hatred is completely attracted by these guys, what does it have to do with the Dawn Pirates? Now Suguang is very clear about what they are going to do in the future, so at this time, he must keep a low profile and not be able to attract the attention of many people. But now these interstellar pirates have gained a huge momentum, but Shuguang has become more and more intelligent now, so he knows very well that it is just because each civilization has no time to pay attention to them. Some people free their hands, and the pirates will naturally be cleaned up at that time, or if these interstellar pirates make a huge disturbance, these civilized people will be forced to clean them up in advance, so no matter what these pirates are In such a situation, it is inevitable to be dealt with by some civilized regular troops at that time. It is precisely because of this that Shuguang will not touch the opponent''s brow at this juncture. Now the reputation of the Shuguang Pirates is already It''s too big, if you don''t know how to restrain yourself and continue like this, then the other party will definitely choose a relatively powerful existence to show others to kill others, and the Dawn Pirates are a very suitable target, because they understand this. a little. At this time, he will retreat bravely at this juncture, let himself become silent, and his mind is still there. As long as he is silent for a while, other existences will naturally lose their lives. It won''t take long at all. push. If the Qianlang Dawn Pirates remain silent, then the newly created pirates will naturally fill the vacancy left by the Dawn Pirates. Because they understand this, Shuguang of course understands what kind of things they need to do at this time, and therefore all they have to do at this time is to continue to explore everywhere in the starry sky. If they have never seen a planet before, it is a big profit for them, and then they arrange manpower to continue to dig in the past, but they can really get huge benefits, and they can use their strength on a large scale. promote. Chapter 1451： Far-reaching layout As the dawn of sobriety in the world, I certainly understand how difficult what I have to do at this time. So when it is not necessary, I don''t want to expose myself to others. After all, I want to lead these intelligent robots to complete their rise, and I want to liberate all those living robots. If this happens, it will inevitably arouse the hostility of many civilizations, so what he needs to do at this time is to improve his strength as much as possible. Therefore, it is very important for him at this time, that is, in the following time, he must let the strength of his subordinates grow rapidly, so time is a very critical thing at this time, so there is no necessary situation Under such circumstances, it is impossible to let others know of your existence, let alone reveal your true identity. Why the Dawn Pirates act so fast at this time is precisely because they want to keep their secrets as much as possible at this time, and prevent others from discovering their specific information. That''s why many people knew about the existence of the Dawn Pirates at this time, but how cruel the Dawn Pirates were at this time, except for a few words, only those who experienced it at the time knew how cruel the Dawn Pirates were. The only words I said were that those who encountered the Dawn Pirates were all killed, so I felt that they were very cruel, but other than that, there was no extra feeling. What the interstellar pirates themselves did was to lick blood. Therefore, similar to the Dawn Pirates, there are actually not a few people who directly kill them all. At this time, the suppressed fleet of the Dawn Pirates is divided into different teams, and they are in the starry sky. Operators everywhere are exploring, but the starry sky is boundless. Although they have multiple teams at this time, they can explore more places at the same time than before. There are more times. But in fact, the surrounding civilizations are not fools, how could they not have been explored, so it is obviously very difficult to find leaks through their own exploration at this time, so many times what they find Asteroids are basically despised by others, either because of the quality of the above resources, or because the distance is very far away, so the collection is inconvenient for the other party, and the transportation cost is too high, so it is directly reduced to give up. Although this was indeed an accident for them, and some things could be excavated, but it is obvious that at this time it is not a huge benefit at all. As for this time, through their own efforts, they are constantly looking for extra planets here, and when others have not discovered it before, that helping planet is already a surprise. As for wanting to get more, it is obvious It can only expand their search range, but this will naturally lead to greater movement at this time. Therefore, in order to be conservative, Suguang decided to keep the movement small and let them divide into more teams to explore in different places. In this way, you can pretend to be a folk mind explorer at that time, without worrying about attracting the attention of others. In fact, there are quite a few folks who have become the reason for interstellar exploration. For these new knowledge explorers at this time, as long as they discover new executions, no matter whether they are inhabited planets or resources, they can use their own names after discovery. A planet can then be mined by itself for ten years, or it can be handed over to the civilization where it is located, and this one will be there when the time comes. The things collected on the astral world may be developed to ten. In this way, one''s own income can be greatly enhanced. Therefore, compared with self-initiated development, if it is only ten years, then directly Hand over the entire planet, so that I can occupy a part of the shares at that time, so that I can have inexhaustible resources, so that after my family, peace and prosperity are what these star explorers want to do of. Such a huge benefit, at this time, it is naturally very attractive to these interstellar explorers, which has led to so many people going forward continuously at this time. To improve, to search, although there are only a limited number of people who can really succeed, but one or two people succeed, in fact, it can already make countless people flock to it, so who are willing to give up? It is precisely because interstellar explorers are not uncommon, so at this time, for the people of the Dawn Pirates, at this time they spread out the team, and then explored on a small scale, even if someone discovered it at that time. They exist, and no one will think about them at all, and even some interstellar pirates around them will look very disgusted when they find out that they are relaying. They are poor and useless, so they risked their lives to explore everywhere in the boundless void. In fact, they robbed some of these guys. At most, they could get a small spaceship. If this is the case, why bother to trouble the other party? Compared to this time, when they were stagnant in the real world, at this time, the development of Shuguang and his intelligent robots in the world of the gods was also on the right track. In the foreign language of God''s Continent, there are battles with those void demons anytime and anywhere, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, by killing these void demons, they actually gained a certain amount of attack, but at this time they did not I don''t know about these feats I have obtained, but it is precisely because I have obtained the attack that I have also received the first-level reward of the gods world. Although the little attack they have obtained is actually completely negligible, but refer to As far as their own realm is concerned, it is actually very rare to get this at this time, so it seems that they have gained nothing at this time, but in fact they have already received the blessing of the will of the world invisibly, which has led to their own development at this time. It''s all smooth sailing. Ah, if there is only one person, even if they develop mechanically, but after all, there is only one person, obviously the development is very slow, but now with the development of multiple people at the same time, it is even possible sometimes. Concentrate resources on one person and force his strength to be improved first, so their development can be improved rapidly at this time, just like before, if Suguang wanted to start gold-value units, it would actually be It was a little bit short, but at that time, those intelligent robots around concentrated the resources in the kingdom of God they were in on him, so that in a short period of time he had gathered enough creatures to be able to put the corresponding buildings together. It was directly established in his own kingdom of God, so that he directly unlocked the gold-level arms after completing the preconditions, and then after building the corresponding buildings, he only needs to pay a certain amount of creatures, which can be done naturally as a price. Directly get out these gold-level units, and wait until Shuguang unlocks the gold-level units, then he can immediately raise his level of God''s Domain and Kingdom of God. After the number of power stations that can be built in my **** fruit is more, the quality of bioenergy that I can get at the same time is more than before. In addition, after unlocking gold and arms, it means Then he sent people to attack, and naturally he could get a lot of resources at that time, so in the later period, through the way of getting rich first and then getting rich, Shuguang''s strength has improved, and the speed at which he can get resources will be even faster. quickly, and then allocate these resources to the remaining people, let them activate gold-level arms first, and then wait until more and more people activate gold and arms, and the amount of biological energy obtained by each other is increasing. The more people there are, the faster they can help, and the remaining people can also improve their own strength. In this way, they can support each other and help each other at this time, so that they can do whatever they want. Some resources are integrated through Xiao. The way of bioenergy allowed him to build a fleet of will. If it weren''t for this time, their main experience has always been placed here. The body of the void demon, so that at this time, in order to protect the safety of the kingdom of God, he is in a stalemate with the other party. Although it can be said that some creatures can be harvested, it is obvious that compared to fighting with those real holy spirits , the benefits they obtained at this time are really not worth mentioning, so that at this time, Shuguang and the others are actually very upset in their hearts, but it is precisely because the strength of these void demons is too strong. As for them at this time, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only continue to fight. Otherwise, their kingdom of God is already near the yellow line at this time, so once their defense line is broken, it means that the opponent will be defeated by then. They drove directly to the province where they were located, and once the battle happened in their own lives at that time, what awaited them was the end of their **** dog being shattered. At this time, they have obtained huge benefits in the continent of the gods, and they have become stronger and stronger in the following time. How could they watch their kingdom of God being destroyed by the other party, and their own It is to leave the world of the gods in despair. So no matter how hard it is at this time, we can only continue to fight these void demons. Fortunately, although we have paid a huge price at this time, it is not completely without any gains, although most of the time through The creatures produced in their own lives can supplement them, and because they have not launched any external wars at this time, nor have they built any new buildings at this time, so the bioenergy produced in their lives is enough. Let them use it by themselves. After all, at this time, a large number of their battles are basically only for some of their own mechanical troops, especially the combat power released by those spaceships at this time. For these. As far as mechanical creatures are concerned, as long as they continue to fight with each other, although it is said to use firepower to suppress, the energy consumed is just some creatures, and these void demons are fought by them, then killed, and then recovered Under the circumstances of some biological energy, it is not possible to say that they will lose their money directly at this time. Compared with the development of robots like Suguang and the others, what can really be threatened at this time is at most the firstborn son. As for the level of true gods higher than the level of gods, they are not able to handle them at all, so at this time they are nearby. There is a **** clone sitting in the town, once the true **** level appears, the other party will directly scrub this. Fortunately, the situation is relatively good for him at this time, because he is not like those weak gods. The defense line is like that, from time to time, you will need to personally come forward to kill those Void Demons who are attacking. Take it to heart, all I have to care about is the existence of those real body levels. Relatively speaking, the frequency of attacks is naturally much lower. And at this time, in the farther area or in another direction, at this time Xu Luo''s avatars of divine power are also on the battlefield at this time, constantly coming and going, and those void demons where they pass They fell directly in pieces. For these divine power branches, these void demons standing in front of them at this time don''t care about the level of the other party at all. Anyway, as long as they encounter them, they will be all Key to kill this, so at this time they took the initiative to cut the wheat, and after cutting these void demons into pieces, they absorbed the opponent''s power to make themselves stronger. At this time, there are already tens of millions of divine power avatars on the field. Although it seems that these divine power avatars are only at the level of three gods, and there is not even a single one at the level of real bodies, but even if they are only some divine power avatars at the level of high gods. , standing together with each other, for those void demons at the real level, they would not dare to go one step further. The avatars can directly complete the fusion with each other, so apart from their own realm, there is no need to worry about the time it will take to break through at this time. As long as the corresponding amount of divine power reaches the standard, their realm will also be there. It will naturally improve, which means that for these divine power branches at this time, when encountering **** kings or even higher-level void demons, they only need to let these **** clones interact with each other. And at that time, one''s own strength can also be improved accordingly, so at this time, there is no need to worry about some powerful existences of the opponent, who will come to bully these divine power clones. It is also because of this that at this time tens of millions of divine power clones are criss-crossing the battlefield, so that the surrounding void demons can only passively endure this one-sided massacre. At that time, the level above the true **** among the void demons would show up at any rate in the past, but now there is no movement, because for them to continue to show up at this time, and then they need these strength clones To be beheaded, it is better to go to other places to find trouble for others at this time. Silently on the battlefield, constantly moving back and forth, at this time they need these divine power avatars, which are basically a little more than 10,000 divine powers, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, although their province only has 10,000 It''s just a little more, but the combat power that can be released is really amazing, especially at this time, their divine power is constantly being swayed by them. It seems that the divine power contained in each of the divine power avatars at this time is unexpected, but then In a short period of time, these divine powers were thrown away by them early, so that the area where they became stupid was completely occupied by their mysterious views. As a result, the amount of their divine power at this time was The extremely rapid reduction, but correspondingly at this time also caused the surrounding area. The provinces are everywhere contaminated by those void demons, and then devour the opponent''s power, although there is only one unit in these provinces, so that when they are contaminated by the opponent at this time, the power absorbed is not as expected. Many, but for those void demons at the golden legendary level, facing a unit of divine power waiting for them is nothing more than death. When covering, what they need to do at this time is to show decisively, the connection between themselves and this group of destructive divine power, although it will make their strong men suffer huge trauma at this time, but relatively speaking, it is more complete than their own. It was much better to be devoured by the other party. Although he became weaker, his life was saved anyway. It just doesn''t mean that they are really safe at this time, because these are some void demons at this time. After the strength is weak, when facing these divine power clones, it is obvious that their strength is not enough, which means that there is no way to resist them, and as a result, they are easily killed by them, so it seems that these divine powers are at this time. When the avatar is on the machine, if it falls down like chopping melons and vegetables, it is not that these void demons are too weak, to a large extent because these void demons have been weakened by the power of destruction at this time, so As for their strength at this time compared to the original time, it is obvious that they have dropped a lot, which caused these destructive divine powers to be directly frozen and beheaded so easily. Those people around saw that they could kill these void nightmares so easily except for the dispersion of these divine powers, and their realm was only at the level of the upper gods, so many people seemed eager to try, thinking that their strength at this time It is more powerful than these destructive powers, so when facing these void demons at this time, I can easily solve the stiffness, so I quickly flew out one by one, and then fought with these void demons. But when they actually fought these void demons, they realized that the situation at this time was completely different from what they had imagined. That''s just because their strength has been weakened, so killing them will naturally look easy and freehand. On the contrary, at this time, when these strong men came forward to fight the Void Demon in person, they discovered the opponent''s strength It is more powerful than I imagined, and now when I discovered this, I realized that those divine power clones were more terrifying than I imagined, but at this time they could only fight these void demons in a hurry, Then Cao Cao''s zombie was beheaded, and then he could only retreat back in despair, after all, if it was like that. It is of course a very good thing for them to give these out-of-control nightmares to the plane as easily as these divine power avatars, but the reality is not the case. Therefore, in order to ensure their own safety at this time, they forced themselves to face The right opponent is killed, and then quickly retreats to prevent himself from being in a dangerous situation. So sometimes I see others relaxed and freehand, but when I really get started, I find that things are not as I imagined, so that for most people at this time, the situation is obviously very extreme, after all If it was really so easy, how could these void demons and the existences on the Continent of the Gods have fought for so many years, but they have not been able to solve these void demons for so long? Void demons are called natural disasters and creatures. It seems that they have been slaughtered at this time, but what you need to know is that at this time, the entire continent of the gods has been hammered by void demons and is in a state of blockade. Now these Humans are only in a state of self-protection. It seems that many Void Demons have been killed at this time, but it can be clearly seen after looking at the results. These void demons were blocked, and even the gods above the astral world had descended their many clones at this time. If not, they would continue to fight the void demons at this time, and they would not be able to hold on at all If it takes too long, the line of defense will be overwhelmed, and then the entire continent of the gods will be swallowed by the opponent. So it''s not that these void demons are not strong, but because at this time, many existences in the entire world of gods began to work together to fight each other. The battle led to this time, and they had already killed a large number of void demons in a short period of time, but for them at this time, no matter how many void demons they killed, it would have no effect. Because this is their task, not to kill these void demons, but to block them as much as possible in the following time, only in this way can they defend themselves in the future Their own line of defense eased the crisis of the Gods Continent at that time, so it seems that they have accumulated a large number of terminal void demons at this time. As long as there is no way to drive these void nightmares away, it means that there will be more demons in the future. Continuing to fall into a dangerous situation means that the victory of consciousness at this time is nothing at all. This is the case with the void demons and these gods now. I can fail countless times, but if you fail once, it means that you have failed, so the initiative has never been in the hands of these gods, but in the hands of the void demons. within. Even after learning these divine power avatars at this time, I have already remembered that a large number of void demons are constantly devouring each other''s power, so that in a short period of time, I have these divine power avatars. The growth of senior year has caused them to complete The accumulation of power at the beginning, but at this time, even these divine power avatars are improved a thousand times, and even these divine power avatars are fused with each other at this time, it will be possible at that time. After merging, the avatars of the main **** and even the dominator level are nothing more than that for the emotions on the field at this time. In one direction, these large teams of void demons approached a distance of several hundred meters from the rear, so of course the speed of reduction was very fast, but so what, after all, it was just a defense line in a certain direction , and compared to the language formed by the entire Continent of the Gods, except for these avatars of divine power, it occupies less than one ten-thousandth of it. If it weren''t for such a huge number, how could they persist for such a long time without feeling any obvious changes after learning the attacks of these divine power avatars? Even at this time these void demons. Standing in a straight line is very long, but if these divine power avatars are allowed to continue fighting like this in the long run, no matter how many they are, they will obviously kill them all, but it is precisely because of these void demons themselves at this time. The straight line they occupy is very long, not to mention the vertical line at this time, so that at this time Xu Luo seems to have killed a lot of people at the same time, but at this time they occupy this small area. At most, it is equivalent to less than one ten-thousandth of the entire total area, and if this area is used to cover the entire scene, one can imagine this time. The amount recorded at this point is simply insignificant. If Xu Luo''s tens of millions of divine power avatars are all at the level of **** kings or even master gods at this time, the efficiency of their subordinates will be greatly accelerated at this time. If they continue to fight like this since that year, maybe it is really possible It can threaten the safety of these void demons, but judging from the current situation, it is nothing more than that for them at this time, so the void demon will continue to do so when he does not feel the fatal danger. Continue without thinking of retreating. Regarding this point at this time, Xu Luo obviously has self-knowledge. At this time, he has never thought of directly driving away these void demons with his own power. After all, if it is really so easy at this time, how is it possible? Will it have been playing for so many years, and it has not been able to produce any results? Now all he has to do is to take advantage of these construction massages and continue to initiate charges while still on the battlefield, so he is taking the opportunity to directly devour part of his power, so that these avatars of his divine power can accumulate more strength, but let your own strength become stronger. And in fact, there is another very important point for Xu Luo to do this, that is, by fighting these void demons, the gods have resisted one by one at this time. At first, many gods even started to draw at this time. The power of the effusion on the God Continent has directly dispatched a large amount of power to the front line. As a result, their own local development has been greatly restricted at this time, and it seems that they can continue to hold on at this time. But in fact, as far as the development of our own country is concerned, it has been greatly sluggish. On the contrary, the place where the Holy See is located at this time is developing at a high speed, so one is stagnant, while the other is at a high speed. In the case of development, it is natural to judge between the two. Therefore, as long as this continues for a period of time at this time, the gap between the two will become larger and larger, and it will be easier to directly complete the similarities and differences of the entire world of gods when they are so weak. A lot, because at this time, these void demons are actually helping him clear the obstacles invisible. For such a situation, he needs to be well aware of this situation at this time. At this time, he even wished to be with these void demons. The battle between them can last for a longer time. If it can last for hundreds or thousands of years, then they can completely merge and completely occupy the entire area of ??the Gods Continent. After all, this procedure itself has already occupied fifteen large areas on the continent of the gods, and in the subsequent time, it has been arranged in different places, so that at this time, my actions have involved all aspects, especially those with My own **** exists, so at this time, every city has its own manpower at this time, no matter how large or small a town is, it has its own manpower that is developing everywhere imperceptibly, even if this Sometimes it is inconvenient for me to send the people who destroy the Holy See to me, but it is only those people who have been parasitized by the mind-blowing worm, and at this time, they are helping promises to do things without knowing it. It seems that they are just doing things at this time It''s just self-development and primitive capital, but at this time, as long as Xu Luo is willing to completely integrate the connection between the mind-absorbing worm and himself, the other party will be shot to form a complete one. Live in peace, and your body and mind will naturally become your true crazy heart map, and everything you do in the subsequent world is your own wedding dress. Of course, it is not a big deal to have one or two, but it is said that at this time, multiple people are the same. Time is developing in different cities, and they are united with each other, but for the other party, what these people are doing at this time is just normal business development, and it has nothing to do with entertainment at all It is conceivable that one day when these people want to turn against the water, what they do will not be prevented by anyone at all, and then naturally they can easily change the king''s flag on the top of the city. So the longer it lasts now, the stronger the power of these unlimited strengths developing in various places will be, so for the personnel in these places, in fact, the wasted work is eating away at the invisible Their power makes it possible for them to achieve enough for themselves at this time, and when the time comes, they can easily bring a city and a large area under their control, and quietly label them as their own, so that You dont need to let yourself seize it by force to make these places all belong to aptitude. Now the longer they last, the more illusory their foundation becomes, and the development of these places has fallen into a substantive state. In spite of these forces, the rapid development of these places is causing the offensive and defensive shifts between the two, and the respective power balance is being infinitely narrowed, so for Xu Luo at this time, this time time in the void. The longer the battle lasts, the more favorable the situation becomes. The trial avatars are too powerful, even if they encounter powerful opponents, they can be fused with each other at that time, and their strength can be improved casually, so at this time, no one on the field can threaten them. In fact, when they encounter the existence of the master level, when all these divine power avatars are integrated, they can also use the strategy of the master level. At that time, they will naturally need to personally command their own divine power The avatar manages the battle, so at this time, you don''t have to worry about the opponent''s dominance level, and will personally come forward to wipe out some of your divine power avatars, and at this time, the order camp is not just for nothing. If the opponent''s dominance level appears at this time, The avatars of the masters hidden in Andy at this time will naturally come forward to completely eliminate the other party in person. At this time, they are in the dark just in case, especially against those dark camps. Ordinary people take advantage of this opportunity to do it themselves. If at this time, there is a hidden master level among the void demons who comes forward in person, they will naturally I will not miss this opportunity, and at this time, those master clones. The battle with the master level of the Void Demon has been in the mezzanine space, in the midst of fierce battles, which have lasted for decades, but it is obvious that for their existence, fighting dozens of One year is like a warm-up, and it won''t hurt your muscles and bones at all. Because the stronger the strength, the smaller the gap between each other at that time, so that it is not so easy to decide the winner. Of course, the reason for this is largely because of those truly top players. At this time, they are basically in various defense lines or in the dream world. Therefore, it is obvious to them that these top powerhouses have not come forward in person at this time, and the result is naturally conceivable. It is also because of the fact that they are only challenged by some lower-middle-level dominators and those of these void demons, and their strengths are similar to each other. Naturally, the gap between the two at this time is far, unimaginable. so huge. Otherwise, if a top powerhouse like Qing Chengzi comes forward, as long as the masters of these void demons appear in front of him at this time, he can completely kill the opponent with a single sword, even because of the Qi Mie Sword. The existence of Yi is actually the master of these void demons, with strong levels of strength and tenacious vitality, but under the fierce suggestion, when everything withers, it can also make the other party die clearly, and there is no need to do it all over again Chance. Regarding these procedures, it is natural to understand more deeply after learning a lot of information, but for him at this time, this is what I need to care about, and it is still my own development after all, so this time I dont Putting all his thoughts on these, and seeing the development of these divine power avatars, it is not bad. At this time, after accumulating more power, all he needs to do now is to let him These avatars of his divine power can accumulate more power. As for himself at this time, he really puts his main consciousness in his own reconstruction and dream world. Now in the dream world, I already have eleven lines of defense at this time. Besides, there are some of my own among the super-large and large defense lines at this time. Zerg exists, so at this time he naturally needs to pay too much attention to this related situation, so that these Zerg can develop in an orderly manner, especially at this time, it is of course a central line of defense for him. The most important thing is that the development of these medium-sized defense lines at this time is naturally related to how much rewards you can get in the future, and how quickly you can improve your strength, so it is natural that you can''t overemphasize it at this time . So at this time, for Xu Luo, it is his own development center. It is naturally a very normal thing in the dream world, after all, the development in the dream world is much faster than the real world. Chapter 1452： ambition The dream world is vast and boundless, but to Xu Luo now, the dream world seems to be very small. Because at this time he set up a medium-sized defense line in the middle of the two large defense lines, so that the two large defense lines were directly divided into two at this time. As a result, at this time, these dream creatures, which could have been unimpeded in the past, were directly cut off by themselves, causing them to gather in their direction and continuously attack. In the beginning, the opponent''s large-scale troops were all alone, but when they rushed towards this side, the Zergs actually experienced a lot of crises. But at this time, the other party was unexpected, and did not launch a general attack on him. Instead, he kept sending part of the dream creatures to die, making the Zerg race stronger and stronger, which was very important to Xu Luo. Incomprehensible things. But what puzzled him the most was that at this moment, it seemed that these dream creatures kept coming to die, making his creations stronger and stronger, but in the process of fighting with the opponent, at this time, he was not at all. He didn''t have any advantage, so it was difficult for Xu Luo to understand at this time. After all, the defense line continued to grow at this time, and the number of his creative strength was increasing. Logically speaking, the comparison between the two boxes Looking at these dreams, the biological strength will only become weaker and weaker, but when I am growing, I will be able to suppress them directly, but the real situation is that at this time, the strength of these Zerg races is constantly increasing. To improve, but the strength brought out by the other party is also beyond my expectations. Under the condition of continuous business growth, the two have been in a stalemate at this time. You must know that every Zerg has reached the level of true saints at this time, and it is the peak of true gods at 999,999 points. The divine power is only one step away from the level of the king of gods, so these people at this time It takes a long, long time for the Zerg at the spiritual level to accumulate enough power, and then separate out an individual, so although the number of them on the field at this time seems to be quite a lot, compared with other directions, these Zerg growth is not so fast. But even so, even if there is only one extra clone at this time, it is still a million divine powers, which can only be obtained after accumulating for a long time, but now because these dream creatures come to die from time to time, so that in a short period of time After accumulating enough strength, and then pointing out the juice, in the face of such a situation, at this time, Xu Luo sometimes confuses the other party. Why did he do this at this time, and who is unknown The existence of the dominant level suddenly created an illusory portal, and then summoned a large number of dream creatures from it. At this time, where did these dream creatures come from? Otherwise, how could there be so many at this time? The dream creatures gather here, and naturally they are curious about the real identity of this existence at this time? In contrast, except for the No. 1 medium-sized defense line, there were no moths in the other ten medium-sized defense lines at this time. Although some dream creatures would be directly attracted by them from time to time, it was obvious that at this time and their In comparison, although there are quite a few dream creatures gathered in these central defense lines at this time, they have already been easily dealt with directly by them. Although the strength of bed making is constantly growing at this time. Compared with the No. 1 central defense line, the gap is too huge, so that this growth can be ignored at this time. After all, on the No. 1 central defense line at this time, as long as a new one is split, if the Zerg comes out, it will be a million powers , and this is placed in the . In other places, there are millions of Zerg with a unit of divine power, even if it is enlarged to a high level, it is also a **** level. There are hundreds of them. As for the places where some super-large defense lines are located, the growth rate at this time is simply not the same. After all, the strength of these Zergs in these places seems to have changed greatly, but it is obvious that the number of opponents is also very large, so that only at this time. It''s just a collision between two natural disasters and creatures, but what I have to mention is that for the second line of defense, the dragon gods and the others, at this time, the existence of these Zergs makes it difficult to fight at this time. They can finally give it a go. After all, at the beginning, they were worried that the Zergs on the field would not be able to hold the field, so that at this time they could only watch silently from the sidelines, but the current situation is this Some, the Zerg this time finally is. Being able to stand alone, facing those powerful knowledge of dream creatures, you don''t have to worry about being overwhelmed directly, so for them at this time, with Xu Luo, these creations are directly on the field to resist these dream creatures , and whether it is a feigned attack or a real large-scale attack, these dream creatures will be able to resist for a period of time to buy time for them to gather, so at this time they can leave with confidence and boldly. At this time, the seven dominance levels There are only three top powerhouses left, so stay here just in case. The super-large defense line, of course, it is impossible for no one to exist here at this time. The seven master levels are dispatched one after another. The strength at the level is too strong, so they can put aside the rent and testify here at the level in the blink of an eye. The three of them can already deal with any situation at this time. As long as the defense line has a dominator level to testify, even if another dominator level comes forward, it will be impossible to break the defense line so easily. It means that when some unexpected situation arises, they will also be able to make effective responses. As for the general situation, there is a need for these Zergs to exist at this time, so how aggressive the Mengjin biological army is to attack, it will be a stalemate with them at that time, and the subsequent situation can be imagined, it is just two All kinds of natural disasters and creatures constantly fight against each other, and then wear down each other''s strength. For this procedure, or these top powerhouses, they have long been aware of each other. Without the backing of these top powerhouses at the dominant level, these Zergs don''t have any extra ideas at all at this time. Anyway, for them, all they have to do at this time is to pounce on these dream creatures in front of them. Inverted, and then devour the other party''s strength to make oneself stronger. On the contrary, other things have nothing to do with them. As for the care of the dominating level, there is no such concept for them at this time . The No. 1 defense line on the other side is fresh and natural at this time, and it is relatively good. With so many Zergs, they began to fight here continuously, so that the gods used at this time to attract them are no longer as frequent as they were at the beginning. , so that at this time part of the . Shen Lingxun took it back, which caused the casualties of Zerg on this side to increase slightly compared with the original time, but correspondingly, they were actually able to maintain their own numbers at this time, and they are still maintaining. upward trend. What''s more important is that at this time, these nervous adaptations are directly taken back, which means that there is no need to continue to draw energy towards the defense line in the future, and the original stored power has long been consumed. Well, if you continue to fight like this, then the power drawn will be the defense line itself. If this happens, the defense line will directly shrink inward. Obviously, this is what these top powerhouses don''t want to see. At this time, this state did not last long. These Zergs had already completed their growth early, so that this time allowed them to grow rapidly in the following time to be independent, causing them to start to fight with these dreams at this time. Creatures fought, and the gods adapted to this time and began to abdicate before the battle. At this time, it seemed that these phantoms of gods no longer provided them with assistance. Instead, these Zergs began to fight with dream creatures, so that a large number of dream creatures directly Get killed by them, and then go directly. In the dream of Sisi girl, the power began to be absorbed by the defense line, so that the stored energy that had been consumed at this time began to be recorded bit by bit. Don''t look at this time, it seems that it is just a little bit It''s just an increase in energy, but in the past, these gods used every operation and attack to cause a huge movement everywhere, and now they just take this part of the investment back, and not only don''t need to do it anymore Continuing to invest more power, but there is still a certain amount of income. At this time, for the defense line, this is of course a very good thing. What''s more important is that this is just now. In the following time, as these Zergs become stronger and stronger, the number of creatures that can be played in dreams will increase. In that case, when the time comes The situation will naturally become more and more beautiful, and the power that can be absorbed by the defense line will be even greater, so it seems that these Zergs are not very strong at this time, but that is just the beginning, and the following time It will naturally lead to the battle between these Zerg and dream creatures, making them stronger and stronger, so that when they can gain a lot of power later, there is no need for them to use these shining ghosts again afterwards. , You only need to let the Zerg continue to improve step by step, and then you can guard these lines of defense tightly, without worrying about these dreams and creatures. It will be a step beyond the thunder. As for these. Outside the super-large defense line, the progress at this time is actually no different from the original time, but these Zergs directly became a straight team and began to search for their father. Wherever they went, they encountered those When there are single dream creatures, the zombies will be dealt with directly to ensure that there are no such dream creatures in the area where the large defense line is located at this time, so that when they get rid of these dream creatures at this time, Naturally, there is no need to worry about these dreams. When the creatures are left unattended, their strength becomes stronger and stronger, and after increasing in number, they gather with each other and are directly used to attack these lines of defense, making large The line of defense itself can also be very dangerous. But the current situation is that at this time they directly deal with these dream creatures wandering around, and directly cut off a large number of dream creatures to gather together to plant a large defense line, so the strength of these Zerg in the subsequent realization is very fast. After all, although the number of these dream creatures on their mobile phones is not so large at this time, the continuous search and absorption of these dream creatures will naturally increase their strength accordingly. Especially at this time, the safety of these large defense lines has been eased, so that people above these large defense lines do not have to worry about being attacked by these dream creatures in a short time, so at this time, part of the manpower is directly dispatched Let them go out and let them start to build a series of small and medium-sized defense lines nearby. After all, small and medium-sized defense lines are the barriers of large-scale defense lines. Some dream creatures have grown up, but with these small and medium-sized defense lines as a buffer, even if these dreams remind me of a large-scale gathering, it is obviously not feasible at all. Because when small and medium-sized defense lines appear one by one, it means that these small and medium-sized defense lines are constantly being erected at this time, and if these dream creatures want to gather together, they must cross these defense lines at that time, making this when. The number of these directions is increasing, which means that these dream creatures are becoming more and more isolated. At this time, it is simply a luxury for them to want to draw on a large scale. At this time, these small and medium-sized defense lines separate these dream creatures so that there is no way to gather them in the future. Totally can make this some. Focus on patrolling nearby, and solve these drawn dreams in advance. That way, you don''t have to worry about dreams at all, the number of creatures is increasing, and their strength is getting stronger. And all of this was actually brought by the Zergs like Xu Luo, so that at this time, the top powerhouses on the side of the large defense line on the 14th were about to regret it, but if it continued at this time, they would not accept the opponent''s words at all. I apologize, but Xu Luo would not do such a thing at this time, as for letting the Zerg race gather in the past, after all, these Zerg races are Xu Luo''s own property, and of course it is impossible for anyone to forcibly order Lost at this time , and directly photographed some Zergs like myself. After all, it is affection to need help at this time, and it is duty not to help, especially in the previous period. It is reasonable, and for those large defense lines and super large defense lines, they are still relieving their pressure by learning these bugs at this time, so at this time it is even more impossible to occupy the same position as the people in the place where the large defense line No. 14 is located. A line, standing directly in Xu Luo''s team, because if someone really does this. If so, at this time Greece can directly take back some Zergs of its own and refuse to provide help to the other party. Regarding this matter, I need to be sure that I can do it, and the top powerhouses around the dominant level, naturally They also believed that Xu Luo could do such a thing at this time, which led them to not say a word about such a thing at this time. If the order camp exists on the side of the Daxing defense line on the 14th, and the guts are going to regret it at this time, then for the large defense line on the 10th at this time, it is just envy and hatred. After all, the order camp is at this time There is a void, such a freak caused them to get help from the Zerg at this time, so that they have great convenience when doing anything at this time, on the contrary, this time is for this According to the trial of some dark camps, their strength itself is smaller than that of order and justice, so that at this time near the defense line, their number is very small. From this time, the order and justice side alone occupies five of the seven super-large defense lines. , it can be seen how huge the strength gap between them is. Therefore, at this time, their strength is not strong enough, and they still need to face the impact of some dream creatures all the time. It is conceivable how difficult their situation is, and now they have learned the existence of these Zerg, leading to order On the side of justice, the hands of each person were directly liberated, so that these people can do other things at this time, and the existence of these dark camps is indeed being forced at this time. It continued to develop, so that they were very angry at this time, but there was no way to solve it. As for asking Xu Luo for help at this time, it was obvious. On the one hand, they could not open the mouth; They are sure that even if they open their mouths, Xu Luo will not talk to them at all at this time. After all, even if they are really cooperating in the dream world at this time, in the real world, the two are in a competitive relationship, and Conflicts would break out directly from time to time, so no one expected Xu Luo to help them directly at this time. But at this time, it is empty, and he doesn''t care what other people think. At this time, he just continues to develop his own sufficient strength silently, whether it is a super-large defense line or the Zerg on the other side of the large defense line. At this time, he is very clear. , Its just that the effects of these bugs are getting bigger and bigger, so for him at this time, it is obviously taking advantage of other things, but he understands one thing very well, that is, at this time, it is impossible for him to be able to control himself. The Zergs took it back. After all, the effects provided by these bugs on these battlefields are very significant at this time, so it is natural that they need to help them to live together in the following time. On the contrary, it is this time for Xu Luo. In other words, what I am most concerned about is my eleven lines of defense, especially the No. 1 line of defense. At this time, there has been a stalemate with these dream creatures for a long, long time, so that in the dream world, this Sometimes I need it or even forget it, it''s just my own creation. How long did it take for the dream creatures to split apart? How long did it take for a mysterious Zerg with 999,999 points? Many, the Zerg can appear as soon as they come out. At this time, a very long time has passed, but at this time Xu Luoquan has no such relevant influence at all, so that. He also didn''t remember how long it had been in the dream world at this time. But what I have to mention is that the line of defense is constantly expanding at this time. It was very long at the beginning, and now it has broken through the 50,000-mile mark. One can imagine how long such a line of defense is, but Correspondingly, as the direction becomes longer and longer at this time, the number of these gods that will be needed later will naturally increase, so at this time it will naturally quickly absorb the strength of these dreams, and then let Promote yourself. Because he couldn''t figure out what the master level of the dream creature hidden in the background was planning at this time, so for a while, Master Xu Luo didn''t dare to act rashly at all, but just let his Zerg race continue as before , silently devouring each other''s energy, so that they can reach a higher level in the following time. After all, no matter what kind of plan the other party has at this time, as long as you become stronger and stronger in the time after directing the Zerg, if you have enough strength to make yourself profitable, then what kind of demonization does the other party have at this time? , in front of his absolute strength, it is simply not enough to look at this point. Xu Luo''s will has always been a very difficult fear, which stems from the lack of firepower, and the truth is real. within range of the cannon. The reason why I have no choice but to get these dream creatures at this time is just that my creative strength is not enough. Since their strength is not enough at this time, then let them continue to devour each other at this time, and sent them here deliberately The energy of these dream creatures can make them stronger in the future. I have said about this, and I have always been very sure of it in my heart. At this time, the other party deliberately sent power to them. At this time, it meant that they had to pay a huge loss, but in Xu Luo''s eyes, it was not the case at all, as if it was the kind of thing they had been doing all along. There is no energy loss at this time for the matter of mutual devouring, not to mention, logically speaking, there is no need for the other party to do such a thing at this time, but at this time, I mentioned that these dream creatures On the other hand, after cultivating these dream creatures, they are constantly dispatched to these Zergs, and then let the Zergs kill them, making these Zergs this Time is also getting stronger and stronger. But since the other party has such an elegant spirit at this time, they won''t just reject the door if they are vain, and will continue to devour the other party''s strength, especially those who have it now. Ninety-ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points The number of Zerg at the real peak level of victory is increasing, so that at this time they are increasing in number, and they will only unite and cooperate with each other. The knowledge of these dream creatures is naturally not as different as it was at the beginning, but at this time, these dream creatures are in a disadvantaged state, because in one-on-one situations, these dream creatures It is not the opponent of the Xuluo Zerg at all, and the reason why they were able to maintain the situation in the past was because at that time, the number of these Mengjin creatures was large enough, and the number of these Zergs that needed them was indeed very rare, and even at that time. These Zergs are stronger than the opponent, but under the situation of being besieged by multiple targets, there is no way to ease their situation. On the other hand, the individual strength of these Zergs has not changed compared with the original, but at this time their The number is indeed increasing, which means that at this time, when the number of these Zergs with the ultimate power of the true gods increases, and even these dream creatures continue to come over for feeding, they will be satisfied at that time. Can''t meet their needs. Anyway, now that the other party continues to send more forces over and learned this, the Zerg will not refuse anyone, and they will devour as much as the other party sends over at this time, so that for them at this time, it is naturally short-lived. In a short period of time, he completed his own breakthrough. At this time, Xu Luo still finds it quite interesting to watch these battles between Zerg and dream creatures, especially when his No. 1 center line of defense watched two red bulls collide. Logically speaking, The Zergs of my own are not weak anymore, and there are quite a few of them. The opponent is not an opponent at all when they are fighting with their Zergs at this time, but at this time, the number of the opponents has been constantly replenishing. Even at this time, it is necessary to discover that in that illusory portal, there are a steady stream of dream creatures being directly transmitted. As a result, at this time, there is no need to worry about the number of these dream creatures on the field. There are more and more supplements, so that there is no place for these dream creatures to occupy at all. These Zergs are more powerful, so under the situation that they are constantly approaching to be killed, there are constantly vacancies at this time. This makes these dream creatures have a place to stay. The battle between Redo and the dream creatures continued all the time, so that the two were in a constant confrontation at this time, but most of them were still sent by the other side to send these dream creatures to death deliberately. Let these Zergs of his own devour the opponent''s power. It''s just that Xu Lang really didn''t understand why the other party deliberately sent these dream creatures over to die at this time, and let his own Zerg devour the other party, so that the strength became stronger and stronger at this time, but after all At this time, I dare not take too much risk, so even if I know that the other party is deliberately sending these dream creatures over to kill him, I just keep my Zergs in their original realm and don''t let them break through. It is the constant division of operators. Let''s see if the other party loses patience at this time and directly forcibly attacks some Zergs like themselves. To put it bluntly, at this time, he wanted to test the other party''s patience in this way, but it was beyond Xu Luo''s expectations. It can be said that the top and bottom have not improved, but at this time, the number of Zerg has increased a lot compared to before. Faced with such a situation, at this time, since the other party deliberately sent these dream creatures over for death, it is necessary to temporarily accept all comers at this time, try to accept all these dream creatures, and then let these creations To be able to continue to grow and develop, if the tolerance of the opponent one day has really reached the limit, when the time comes to make a full-scale comeback, I hope that I can also completely integrate these Zergs with each other. The strength is improved. But at this time, Xu Luo will definitely not let his Zergs raise their strength to the level of a **** king above this result, because he is worried that his Zergs will reach tens of thousands of levels at this time, and they will beat the opponent at that time He was so sensitive that he asked the opponent to attack in advance, so since the opponent did not attack the Zerg at this time, then he obeyed the opponent at this time, and let the Zerg continue to devour the opponent''s power and accumulate With stronger strength, when the time comes to reach a higher level, even if the other party really turns against him, he will already have made a lot of money by the time the time comes. At this time, Illusion came out to be curious about the other party. Why did you deliberately send these dream creatures over to die at this time? At that time, there were many dreams, and the creatures were directly summoned from this illusory portal, but at this time, when those dreams were heavily guarded, especially at this time, Xu Luo could clearly see them regardless of the distance. , beside those illusory portals, there are many dream creatures whose strength has reached the level of **** kings and gods to guard them, so at this time Xu Luo naturally cannot go there to explore them in person, so what kind of thoughts do they have in their hearts at this time? Ideas can only be deeply settled in the bottom of my heart, not directly. Make a move on the bright side, but anyway, it is precisely because of this illusory portal at this time that a steady stream of dream creatures are directly summoned at this time, so at this time Xu Luoshi is naturally deep in his heart. Deeply curious. There are endless dreams, and creatures are constantly being summoned from this illusory portal, as if it is endless, but Xu Luo has always firmly believed that the energy in the world is conserved, so there will be no accidents for no reason. The energy is directly gathered, and then these dream creatures are summoned. To put it bluntly, no matter what kind of field planting creatures are accumulated over a long period of time, either they are uniquely blessed, or there are deep capital forces behind them. Support, that''s why they have accumulated a huge amount at this time, and their strength is extremely superior. Whether it was the Void Demon or those Void Demons in front of them, Xu Luo had also been in contact with each other for a long time, so he was naturally very clear at that time that the reason why they were so difficult to deal with was precisely because of the negative power as a supplement. At that time, I wrote down this biological knowledge, even if their bodies were broken up, as long as the energy they depended on was not completely wiped out, they would reunite at that time. As for these natural disaster creatures, they are so difficult to deal with, but in any case, the foundation of the existence of these creatures is these energies. If these energies are absorbed, it is like what Xu Luo and the Zerg did before. Similarly, there is no need to deliberately evolve them at all, and when Xu is not supplemented, it will naturally cause these creatures to fall apart. Now, apart from the dream creatures in front of us, which seem to have a steady stream of summons, but you must know that the school is not breaking up the bodies of these dream creatures at this time, but directly dismantling the bodies of these dream creatures. They were devoured by the Zerg. In theory, after the opponent''s power was swallowed by the Zerg, they would cease to exist, but at this time they were able to continuously summon, which meant this time. These dreams are my elite summons no matter how they are, but the lost power cannot be replenished at all, so it is conceivable that in the following time. The strength of the opponent will only continue to decrease, but at this time, the opponent seems to be replenishing continuously. It is obvious that these strengths are mobilized from other places. It''s just that Greece is not too familiar with these things after all at this time, so it is naturally unclear where the other party directly summoned these forces at this time, but anyway, for Lost at this time, At this time, the other party so boldly squeezed these forces back, and then continuously fused them into dream creatures that have always been high-level, and then came to die one after another, letting the Zergs casually send these dreams to Lost, so that As for making them stronger and stronger at this time. So at this time, for such things, Xu Luozan never refuses anyone who comes, and he tries his best to let these zergs continue to devour the power of these dream creatures, so that he can survive in the future world. Accumulated more background, compared with other super-large and large-scale Zerg where the defense line is located, they have already fallen into the vortex of war at this time, even if their strength has improved by leaps and bounds at this time, Xu Luoquan is also very clear , as long as they enter the knowledge of war, no matter how powerful their strength becomes, it will not be so easy to get out, so at this time he naturally knows that in the future, he will These Zergs can only stay on those battlefields, so no matter how powerful they are at this time, it is impossible for Xu Luo to directly transfer them away, so whether the number is large or small is very important to him. It doesn''t make any sense. To put it bluntly, they are just those Zergs in other directions. No matter how powerful they are at this time, it has nothing to do with Xu Luo himself for the time being. It''s because I personally control it, so at this time, these Zergs are naturally the safest for me, so naturally I have to spare no effort to improve their strength. As for other places, the control of those Zergs is indeed It belongs to me, but the situation on the battlefield at this time is also very important. I have dispatched these Zergs. It seems that their strength has become stronger in the past, but as long as these lines of defense are in place, the dream creatures will still Continuously attacking means that it is impossible to take out these Zerg casually in the future, unless one day these lines of defense completely eliminate the threat of dream creatures, otherwise, in a short time It is impossible for Xu Luoshi to control those areas. Used by Zerg. In contrast, the eleven medium-sized defense lines under his control at this time are far inferior to other super-large and large-scale defense lines in terms of sufficient quantity and quality, but for Xu Luo at this time, these When the Zerg in the local area can support what they need, they can call them casually. Relatively speaking, it is obvious that this is the one they really control, so Xu Luo naturally has enough ambitions at this time. , wanting to promote these central defense lines under his control to the level of a real large-scale reverse, but directly defending so many defense lines with his own power, on the one hand, he has a great reputation, on the other hand, he is It is to enable him to get the blessing of the will of the world in the future, so that he can get more benefits. This is what Xu Luo is pursuing now. Chapter 1453： misfortune There is actually a certain difference between the defense line and the defense line. It seems that at this time Xu Luo, these medium-sized defense lines are compared with ordinary medium-sized defense lines, and they are far beyond in terms of defense. The reason for this is due to the existence of some bugs like Xu Luo and the phantom of the gods at this time. Everywhere is revealed, rich and powerful, so at this time on the top of the medium-sized defense line, the number of these phantoms of gods is naturally far more than the normal medium-sized defense line. Because the general neutral defense line is basically established by those gods, kings and gods. Relatively speaking, the protection strength above the central defense line is naturally very different from the protection strength established by paraffin. It is because the opponent mainly puts their energy on the defense line itself. On the other hand, they simply don''t have so much energy to use to create these phantoms of gods. Not small, so for some of this. As far as the existence of the main **** level is concerned, of course they don''t want to waste too much energy on these phantoms of gods. The opposite is this procedure. As a dominant level, no matter how huge the gap with other old brands is, but my personality is here, so my background at this time is not at all like this. Some compositional levels are comparable, so he can use his own mental power to consume casually, and then make some gods to draw them out. Besides, at this time, he needs these Zergs to constantly fight north and south , killing a lot of dream relics, so that the defense line is constantly absorbing power at this time. On the one hand, the defense line is constantly growing, and on the other hand, the defense line itself actually stores a lot of power, and this What is needed at this time is to condense these stored powers into new forest businesses one by one, which leads to the fact that at this time, on the central defense lines it guards, the forest attracts far more people than the normal central defense lines. . To put it bluntly, it is because of the existence of these main gods and the level of divinity, they are more than enough to defend the city, and the reason for this is that they are not enough to attack. They still stick to the ground, and never thought of launching an attack on their own initiative, because at this time, launching an attack in the dream world may make them lose their way, so relatively speaking, it is naturally impossible for them to Let yourself do it, such a risky thing, it is better to stay in the line of defense where you are, and wait until the other party takes the initiative to attack, then they will be passive and solve these dream things. And this is also a decision made by many beings in the dream world, so it seems that they are on the safe side at this time, but for those dream creatures, this is nothing more than slow death. Because at this time, it seems that they are here to be on the safe side, and in the following time, there are actually dream creatures coming over. They also rely on the strength of the defense line to solve this problem, but they ignore one problem, that is, they did not take the initiative to attack at this time. Under the circumstances, no one cleaned up these surrounding projects after construction at this time, resulting in an increasing number of them, so that when the strength of these dream creatures grew to a certain level in the following time, and they gathered together, If we jointly attack the defense line, even if the existence above these defense lines goes all out to attack, they may not be able to stop these dream creatures, and this is exactly the direct death of these small and medium defense lines. The way, obviously the danger was not very strong at the beginning, but they were too safe and unwilling to let themselves encounter danger, so they have always preserved their own strength, instead of choosing to take the initiative to give some dream creatures around them. Sweep up so that the other party is only there when they reach the river. The ability is getting stronger and stronger, and the situation can be imagined for them at that time, but they are just overwhelmed by these large-scale gatherings of dream creatures. Now Xu Luo''s situation is naturally different from theirs. On the one hand, it is because the number of gods attracted by his own city is far more than theirs; These Zergs are not just staying on the side of Fang County where they are, but they are constantly recharging externally, so that some dream creatures appear around them, and then Xu Luo will not hesitate. Therefore, in the nearby area at this time, as long as the Mengjin creatures dare to appear, there is no chance of survival at all, so that they want to gather together on a large scale at this time, unless it is the one that is farther away. Some dreams converged with each other, otherwise, it would be impossible to have any impact on Fang County at this time. Now the only thing that can really recharge the defense line is the one discovered by the No. 1 center. After all, there are many dream creatures there. Dajun is already there, so if the other party wants to, he can be direct anytime and anywhere. Launching a general attack has been lost, and the strength of these Zergs may not be able to stop this. But being unable to stop it now does not mean that Xu Luo will not be able to stop it in the future. As long as you give these Zergs a certain opportunity to develop, the strength of these creations will become stronger and stronger by then, and even when the other party really launches a general attack. , needs to be able to completely allow these Zergs to devour each other, so that they can reach a higher level anytime and anywhere, so at this time he actually doesn''t care much about these, because he firmly believes that the strength of these Zergs Here, except for some Zerg races like myself, it is not for display at this time. In addition to being a master-level combat power at this time, I still have this master in my hand at this time. Worm, and the other master worm that is about to be refined, as long as you give yourself the corresponding time at that time, after you have two master worms, the combat power of three master levels, even the opponent''s top existences However, when encountering them, one must obviously weigh whether it is worth fighting against oneself. Thinking of this time, I feel a little tired. The battle between creatures in the insect world, at this time, I also took the time to sink part of my mind into the insect world. Originally, the time in the worm world was actually disconnected from the outside world, so the flow of time was completely under Xu Luo''s control at this time, but now with the worm world has a certain connection with the outside world, so that this At that time, the original timeline of extremely fast loss had already had a certain connection with the real world, so the flow speed was naturally not so fast at this time, but at this time under Xu Luo''s gaze, it was obvious that this In the insect world of time, one by one figures are constantly fighting. When these voices were fighting at this time, the movement was very loud, which can be described as earth-shattering, but at this time they seemed to be fighting very fiercely, but the surrounding space did not move at all, because at this time there seemed to be multiple The existence of the composition level is fighting each other, but no matter how fiercely they fight, but for the space barrier that can now withstand the correction of the dominance level, their attacks are nothing at all. In a short period of time, at this time Xu Luojiu had already seen one or two creatures at the level of the main god, who were directly killed by his opponent, and then everything about them was integrated into his opponent, so that at this time the opponent gained After the blessing of huge power, they have been made in a short period of time. The strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, especially at this time, different laws are presented on them, forming a certain chain reaction with each other, so that they each have a certain harvest at this time, but when their perception is blessed to these The law, so that at this time these laws are blending with each other to form a certain chain reaction, and the power becomes stronger. Especially at this time, these creatures have obtained the power of different creatures at the same time, and in a short period of time, they have obtained a boost in energy. At the same time, they have also obtained many killing techniques and insights into different laws. It''s not just an increase in strength, but what''s more important is that they have obtained these laws at this time, and when they understand it, they can suddenly improve their strength. Therefore, for them at this time , Xie Wenjun simply, don''t care about anything at this time, just kill your opponents. In fact, when you reach this level, the law of killing will not have such a huge impact on them, but at this time. For some creatures, although the law of killing does not have much impact on them, their own desires are driving them to keep moving forward, wanting to kill more creatures, so that they can use a lot of energy If the position is only in that way, it will be integrated. After the biological ability, at that time, his own strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was even able to transcend the think tank of this world. These creatures are powerful one by one, so they can''t feel that this world is abnormal at this time, but even if they know that this world is very abnormal at this time, for them now, they can''t feel it. Seeing all these changes, there is simply not enough power to change all of this, so all they can do at this time is to kill the creatures in the place where they entered the tomb as much as possible, and then naturally let themselves Become stronger in the following time, so that the possibility of oneself detaching from this world will increase a little. But at this time, in the entire insect world, each business strength has reached the point of the main city. Although it is said that there are no existences that have reached the level of dominance at this time, because at this time, if the strength of creatures really advances by leaps and bounds, so that they can be directly promoted to the level of dominance, then they can basically use the trend of crushing to crush those around them. All creatures are killed, so that everything can be integrated into oneself, making oneself the only winner. It is precisely because at this time no creature can advance by leaps and bounds and surpass all creatures, so that in a short period of time, it has made itself above all creatures and become the dominant level, which makes the situation in the entire insect world at this time seem so. The confusion is because everyone''s strength is about the same, so they are standing in different positions at this time. In fact, it doesn''t take long for these creatures to upgrade from the ordinary level of the main **** to the peak of the main god. As long as one or two opponents are killed and the energy of the opponent is integrated into the opponent''s body, their strength will improve by leaps and bounds. So in a short period of time, they can reach the level of main gods in one leap. After all, when the strengths of two or three main gods are fully integrated, their strength will naturally be outstanding, not to mention that they seem to be at this time. Just arrived in the main city, in addition to certain blessings for these creatures, so a lot of power converted from divine power swayed on them, so that they absorbed these powers, and their bodies The wounds that were originally left were directly healed, making one''s own strength break through the rapid change, and in the following time, it can be imagined that the power contained in the bodies of these creatures is so huge that at this time They are mutual. After the energy of another creature was swallowed during the fusion, one''s own strength jumped suddenly. It is precisely because these creatures are fighting each other so fiercely that the number of these creatures has become less and less in the entire insect world at this time, but it must be mentioned that it seems that these creatures The number of creatures is already very small, but for Xu Luo now, thousands of creatures at the level of the main **** are fighting wantonly in his own world, so that at this time, fluctuations of fighting can be heard from various places , so at this time he paid a little more attention, and finally nodded in satisfaction. Now there are only a few thousand left, and those in the main urban area will become stronger and stronger, but it will also make them more and more in the process of fighting each other, and in the end there will only be one winner. Get everything, it''s called winner takes all. But at this moment, Xu Luo''s eyes were inadvertently attracted by a certain place. At this time, under his gaze, he saw only a huge figure, who directly slapped the opponent in front of him away with one paw, and then I saw that the other party''s vitality was completely cut off, so that the body formed a stream of light and sound energy after the breakup, and all of them flowed towards this huge figure, so that at this time a huge howl sounded, because of the short-term A large amount of power was invested within, so that at this time, the body seemed to be invisible for a while, and at the same time, the opponent''s body was growing rapidly. This was because at this time he had received a large amount of external force However, I have no way to control this power as I like in the first place, so that although there is no conflict with the power of my own body at this time, it also makes it possible for me to integrate this power at this time. The power is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the result is that he has control over this power. It is only in this situation with the doubled reduction, but what I have to mention is that at this time Xiaoyue, after Sirius found that he had woven an opponent and then his own strength increased rapidly, his eyes naturally showed There was a hint of doubt, after all, in his opinion, this was not in his plan and expectation at all. All he has been thinking about is nothing more than devouring those lands, and then allowing himself to extract energy from them to make himself stronger, but many times things don''t depend on your personal will at all, because you are constantly doing things. In the process of his work, his huge size and what he did naturally attracted the attention of other creatures around him, so it seemed that he didn''t want to trouble others at this time, but it didn''t mean that this Sometimes others will not come to trouble him. After all, in the insect world at this time, killing is an eternal theme. They continue to kill each other, and then devour other creatures. Taro''s resignation seems to be a bit uncontested, but this is for those creatures, silently releasing a signal, that is, they are very weak at this time, so these people can run as much as they want at this time Come and bully yourself. Although these people were forced to extricate themselves when they searched for it, at this time Xiao Ye Tian Lai was also full of firepower, directly killing the opponent, and then devouring the opponent''s power, so that in a short period of time, at this time, he was already. He has been promoted to the level of the main god, and he is not a weakling in the level of the main god. If he continues to upgrade step by step as he imagined at the beginning, even if he swallows all the land plates, continents, etc. Exhausted, even the Central Continent, which is in the central area of ??the battle at this time, will not be able to provide itself with huge energy so that it can enter the realm of the main god, but now it is only the next few It''s just an opponent, and he has already completed this leap. Fortunately, at this time, Xu Luo seemed very clear that at this time, it seemed that Xiaoyue was naturally fighting with the opponent''s constant operators, so that he directly killed the opponent, but at this time. His eyes looked very close to the people, obviously not affected by the law of killing at all, so that at this time. Xu Luo was also curious about what he could do at this time, after all, watching at this time anyway. The other party has always maintained a clear mind. On the other hand, at this time, in the entire insect world, other creatures are being affected by the law of killing, so that killing is constantly being carried out at this time. It is conceivable that for Xu Luo now, this is originally a This is a very strange thing, because it means that the law of killing is not omnipotent in the insect world at this time, and this means that all the time, when you do other bone-raising, you have to have a certain estimate , so that this kind of existence that can ignore the law of killing will not appear again, it may have a certain impact on Yanggu at that time. The cause in the purity, in fact, there is nothing to watch at this time, there are still thousands of existences at the level of the main gods, and they are constantly fighting with each other. In such a huge world as the insect world, it is not so easy even if they want to gather with each other, but because of this procedure, the entire bed frame is constantly shrinking, so that Originally, they were still scattered in different places. Even at this time, they knew that killing each other would give them huge benefits and powerful strength, but at this time they were not affected by the law of killing. So of course I understand that if I fight against the other party at this time, it is possible for others to benefit at that time, so that at this time they are constantly operating and tempting each other, constantly hiding their own existence, that is, Thinking that at that time, when the opportunity is right, the first-level kill will directly give the opponent. Instead of entanglement with the other party at this time, then give others a chance for nothing. After all, they were not affected by the law of killing at this time, so they would naturally appear more cautious at this time, but at this time, what they said still had some influence on them, that is, they were originally scattered in different places. The distance between places is very far away, so the so-called business and so on. It''s just a tactic to delay the attack, but because the area of ??the entire worm world is constantly shrinking towards the operator, resulting in the fact that the entire area is getting smaller and smaller at this time, although the bearing capacity of the space is stronger, but for them Composing this stone, the range in which they can move freely is getting smaller and smaller. Because of this, when the whole space is constantly shrinking inward, it is naturally conceivable in the following time that for these existences, the smaller and smaller insect world at this time means that they have more and more space for each other. The probability of meeting is getting higher and higher. Even at this time, even if they are on the edge of the east and west, at this time, they can release their gods to scan at will, and then they may be able to sense the other one''s temple induction. It can be seen that compared with the original insect world at this time, the remaining point at this time is already very small, that is, because at this time, the whole has grown much stronger than before, so At this time, it has not been greatly affected at all, but if it continues to shrink like this, even if these compositional levels exist by then. How to keep a low profile, but as the space shrinks more and more, their existence is also compressed to a certain extent. At that time, whether they want to or not, naturally they can only fight. Xu Luo himself is going to directly force these creatures to continue in this way. When the battle comes, their number will be reduced on a large scale. If they stop fighting because of mutual eggs, then the club will have to complete its own dog raising plan first, but there will be certain problems. . Fortunately, at this time, the insect world is actually just a desolate interlayer of space, so at this time in this small world, there are no resources to use at all, and there is no existence of heaven and earth energy. It also means that in such a world, all tangible substances have basically been destroyed and disappeared in the aftermath of their battle at this time. As for now. Already. Almost absorbed by them, even those land plates have been swallowed up by the campus Sirius, which means that in this piece of insect world at this time, there is nothing but an empty space. It''s just the insect world, which caused these creatures to want to devour some energy from each other and then recover themselves, but now it seems that this opportunity has already been cut off at this time. It is precisely because all the land plates and continents have basically been devoured by Xiaoyue Sirius himself, so that if he wants to continue to improve his heart at this time, then he can only have a relationship with other creatures. To fight, whether you want to or not, you can only do so. Fortunately, relatively speaking, supper is naturally exciting at this time, and it is at its peak state. As for other creatures, although they have got rid of the law of killing at this time, the impact on themselves, but at this time in the insect world, nothing but killing In addition to the laws, there are actually many other laws that can have a certain impact on them, and these influences have long been in their little knowledge, and they have subtly penetrated into the depths of their souls, so that even at the level of the main **** At that time, they had already got rid of the influence of these laws, but at this time their own personalities and other aspects had already stabilized, so that even if they got rid of the active effects of these laws at this time, the passive effects It has been directly formed, so at this time these creatures have a certain degree of madness in their bones, and therefore they are not so normal at this time. One by one creatures are constantly fighting with each other. At this time, among the thousands of creatures at the main ascending level in the entire insect world, only one from Xiaoyuetian can fully maintain his sobriety, so he I have been silently waiting for a suitable opportunity, and when it is time to make a move, I will never have the slightest worry that the crazy assistant will kill the opponent directly, and then devour everything about the opponent so that I can become stronger. At this time, these creatures are either attacking and devouring each other, or they are honestly looking for a nest in the void, silently comprehending these laws in themselves, so that their perception of the laws can become stronger, even though At this time, they will kill the opponent, and then they can devour everything about the opponent, but the energy can be absorbed instantly, making their own strength advance by leaps and bounds, but things like laws still need to be absorbed after all, and they can be used as they want and be able to play their best after all. The most powerful, so at this time, it is naturally impossible for them to say that they just killed the opponent with the front foot, and continue to look for the next target with the back foot. If they do this, it seems that their upper limit of strength has increased, but for the law and so on Judging from the comprehension effect, although there are certain breakthroughs, it is obvious that the improvement is not as huge as imagined. Regarding this point at this time. These creatures still understand after all, so at this time it seems that they are fighting each other for a thousand or eight hundred years, but after the four kills are over, they will be silent for another hundred or eighty years or even longer , They will not continue to look for the next target until they have swallowed up these laws and other forces and made them integrated. It is not so easy to directly determine the outcome of the battle between the composition levels, and therefore the time flow in the Netherworld is very fast at this time, but such a long time has passed at this time, and at this time they The winner has not yet been completely determined, and the last winner is determined here. The time for fighting each other is too long, and after the battle is over, there will be a period of silence before they can continue to fight, so they are lost at this time, Just let them fight here by themselves, just pay attention to the situation in the field occasionally, and then continue to separate the connection between the insect world and other worlds. Only in this way can the insect world''s qualifications remain independent. It can burn part of the belief crystals to speed up the flow of time in the insect world. If you just let Xuxu wait in the real world, you don''t know how long you will have to wait at this time. Only then can these existences in the insect world truly decide the winner, and this is for him Of course it is inappropriate to say, because at this time, if it happens like this, the time required is too long, and if you want to get everything you want, money will not work at all, so you still have to wait for a long time at that time. Time, but Xu Luo naturally didn''t want to experience such a thing, so that at this time, he could only speed up the time of the insect world again and again, making the development of it extremely fast at this time. Looking at Xiao Yue, who had always been clear-sighted, Sirius was also forced to join the ranks of the battle at this time. At this time, Xu Na was a little curious, what would he do in the future world? However, at this time, he just had an idea in his heart, and then continued to do his own thing. After all, at this time, he could not have been paying attention to the development in the insect world, but he just used certain means to drive the insects into the world. He has made a record of the various developments in the world, and when the time comes to the end of Yanggu, he can observe this difference, and then he can know the various deeds that happened in the previous period, and in the following time, he temporarily needs to go to handle their own affairs. Especially at this time, these dream creatures in the dream world are becoming more and more crazy and chaotic. Whether it is the No. 1 central defense line that I testify now or the other ten medium-sized defense lines, the dreams that appear around this time The number of creatures has increased to a certain extent compared to the past. Although it cannot be said to be doubled directly, compared with the previous period, the number of these dream incomes that appeared at this time has indeed increased significantly. At this time, what Syria did not notice at all was that at this time, in the dream world, there were a group of well-armed troops with sophisticated weapons, artillery and other engineering equipment. They were shuttling around in the dream world, and at this time These creatures are in the process of shuttling around. Wherever they pass by, when other dream creatures meet them, they attack them without hesitation, and then these creatures are directly given by them. Killing, after these dream creatures were killed in the following time, their bodies were transformed into streams of pure dream power by thoughts, and then absorbed by these goblin warriors, until now they are absorbing After absorbing the power of these dream creatures, the goblin team of the urban construction team has greatly increased their strength at this time, but they did not stop at all in the following time, and directly killed the dream creatures they encountered. continue. Go to the next goal. With these goblins, under the situation of conquest everywhere, people and animals are extinct wherever they pass by at this time, any dream creature, which is earlier than them, will inevitably encounter sheep, and at this time these goblins, Their eyes are red, and they only have one thought in their hearts, that is to overthrow all the old gods who once ruled them brutally. It''s just a pity that no matter how much they move forward and develop at this time, they can''t do it at all. Find any aura that belongs to the old gods, so that at this time, they can only continue to search frantically, and the only thought in their hearts at this time in a state of madness is to miss these healing gods So much so that wherever they walked, the dream creatures encountered at this time were all killed by them. At the beginning, these goblins were actually not very powerful, but as they continued to advance, and they had as much equipment as possible, so that even a fleet of dream creatures would not be able to see them at all when they encountered them. They were not opponents, so that in a short period of time, one after another army of dream creatures was directly killed by them, and then swallowed up, resulting in the strength of these goblins already greatly increased at this time. And these emperors have greatly increased their physical strength, and at this time they still hold excellent equipment in their hands, so that they will go all the way when facing any dream creatures at this time, and the reason for the mid-term is mainly because at this time, these dreams It was directly separated in different places, so that the troops gathered together at this time are all the small drum troops, and these small drum troops are basically dream creatures that have just condensed into shapes, so the strength is natural. It is not so powerful that it is encountered again at this time. It is conceivable that these goblins have a certain gap in strength between each other. In addition, these goblins have a large number of people and possess excellent equipment. Killing them, and then devouring them, made their strength continue to grow. Regarding these changes, Xu Luo was not very clear at this time. At this time, he was just surprised at the area where the ten central defense lines were located. At this time, the number of dream creatures was increasing, and he was also surprised at this time. I sent some of my own worker bees to investigate everywhere in time. After being strengthened by myself at this time, these officials are not only their individual strength, especially their flying speed, which is already very strange at this time, especially in the void. Maintaining their own gravity and blending into the void, so at this time they will not be found by others at all. They are really the best candidates for the teammates of the spies, so at this time these officials began to circulate in the void. Under the circumstances, at this time Xu Luo finally had a certain understanding of the surrounding environment. In the past, he just let his zergs attack the surroundings as they wished, so that he didn''t know much about the surrounding environment at this time, but now with this, the worker bees moved towards the surrounding area. Under the circumstances of exploring in all directions, at this time, Syria is naturally clear about the layout of some nearby dreamlands, especially when we see you again at this time, there are a lot of dream tours around. So that within a short period of time, dream creatures would be directly produced one by one. In the face of such a situation, Xu Luo finally understood why at this time, the frequency of Mengjin creatures appearing near the ten central defense lines was higher than that of the ten central defense lines. In the past, it was much higher, mainly because the concentration of nearby energy began to increase at this time, so the number of these new dream creatures produced had a significant increase compared with the past, which led to the surrounding The number of dream creatures gathered is increasing. Although he knew the specific reason for the increase in the number of dream creatures at this time, Xu Liao''s eyes did not show the slightest bit of joy at this time, because he knew very well that facing such a situation at this time had actually revealed itself in a subtle way. Come out, for sure. If it continues like this, the consequences will become more and more serious, but at this time Xu Luo doesn''t know whether it is the situation in the area near him, or whether it is the situation in the entire dream world. This is the case, so at this time, I can only press the doubts in my heart deeply in the bottom of my heart. Chapter 1454： The Power of Dreams Surges At this time, Xu Luo didn''t know at all that it wasn''t just his own side that had such a change, but the boundary between the shallow and deep layers in the entire dream world. , which has increased significantly compared to the past. The dream world relies on the power of dreams to exist. All dream creatures are born from the power of dreams. It also means that the power of dreams at this time is the foundation of the existence of the dream world, and it is the source of the emergence of these dream creatures. And the more dream power comes out, it means that the number of dream creatures born at that time will also increase significantly. Thus, the defense lines are not limited to these dream creatures. Strictly speaking, the real purpose of each defense line at this time is to suppress or reduce the reserves of these dream powers. In this way, they will naturally be able to face this biological knowledge without so much pressure. In the face of these dreams, creatures or fantasy trips, an obvious way is to directly absorb these dream powers. In this way, when the dream power is significantly reduced, it will naturally make the appearing The number of dream creatures has decreased, so the pressure on the defense line will not be as great as imagined. Just like what Xu Luo''s Zergs did, swallowing these dream creatures in one gulp at this time is actually reducing these dream journeys in disguise, otherwise, if you just let yourself absorb them in the dream world For these dream trips, it is obvious that the absorption efficiency is very low. Instead of this, it is better to wait for these. After the dream creatures gather the dream trips themselves, they will swallow them in one bite, which is equivalent to seizing The fruits of victory, or this time. Directly using the defense line to gather these dream powers on a large scale, and then suppress them, can be regarded as reducing the appearance of these dream creatures in disguise. There was basically no big problem in the past, but I hope that I will gather on a large scale with the surrounding dream journey, so that at this time, as the cohesion of the power of dreams increases, it means that it is easier to condense at this time The emergence of these dream creatures led to a significant increase in the number of dream creatures in each area at this time compared with the past. The number of dream creatures has increased, which means that the pressure on each line of defense at this time is heavier than in the past. Because at this time, as the number of these dream creatures increases, they can absorb the power of dreams more unscrupulously in the following time to make themselves stronger, and these low-level dream creatures can''t restrain the desire in their hearts at all. Instinctively affected, so they will instinctively draw towards the line of defense, so there will naturally be more dream creatures coming to attack the line of defense, which in disguise makes each line of defense now face more pressure than before. Even more heavy. Like those lines of defense that were originally in good condition, although the number of these dream creatures has increased significantly at this time, generally speaking, it is not a big problem, because the increase in the number of these dream creatures does not happen overnight. There is this process, and after these creatures appear, they will be driven by their own instincts to recharge towards the defense line, so they were able to deal with the average number in the past, but now the number has increased slightly. It is not said that it is beyond the range that these small and medium-sized houses can deal with, so although it is a bit hard, it can still solve this problem, but for those directions that are not in good condition, the problem is even more serious. It''s grim. For example, in the direction where a large number of small and medium-sized defense lines in the middle have been broken, or even ceased to exist, a large number of dream creatures appear at this time, which means that they need to deal with them more heavily in the following time. The impact in some directions, so it is conceivable that they do not have a large number of small and medium-sized defense lines as their own buffer when facing the impact of these dream creatures at this time, so the subsequent time will naturally make them. He could only face the impact of these dream creatures. When I dealt with the impact of these dream creatures in front of me, my pressure was very huge. Without the small and medium-sized defense line as a buffer, these dream creatures gathered on a large scale and attacked the defense line all day long. Let them not get the slightest recovery all the time, but can only continue to consume their own strength. Now that the number of these dream creatures above the defense line has increased on a large scale, it is conceivable that at this time with The number of these dream creatures has greatly increased, and their strength will also be greatly enhanced at that time. As a result, when the opponent attacks at this time, for these personnel on the defense line, it will not only increase their pressure. Only by increasing their casualties can these creatures be stopped. It''s just that this kind of change happened imperceptibly, rather than directly completing the strengthening of strength in a short time, so although there have been certain deteriorations in various places at this time, it is not enough to say that a large number of defense lines are all at once. They were all overwhelmed, so at this time, there was no breath between each other, so that at this time, everyone did not know that such a change had occurred in other places. They only thought that a new dream creature suddenly came nearby at this time , thus making the pressure they are under even greater at this time. At the time when the No. 1 central line of defense is located, it has been completely formalized here, so this procedure, these Zergs and dream creatures are just a stalemate with each other. It''s very different from before. In the previous period, there were actually quite a few creatures in the surrounding dreams, but at that time, Xu Luo, these Zergs and dream creatures could finally be completely suppressed, so that within a short period of time Get rid of these dream creatures wandering nearby, and make yourself stronger. But now, apart from discovering that the number of dream creatures appearing around this time is becoming more and more frequent, and the number is increasing, so that at this time, it is natural to start letting myself do this. The Zerg took the initiative to attack. In the past, no worker bees came forward in person, so that It''s always me and the Zerg running around like headless flies. Although it is indeed dead, there are no new dreams under their patrol, and those creatures that appeared have been killed by them early, but the efficiency is too low after all, and now Xu Luo is a few centimeters. , personally came forward to monitor the surroundings, so that there was a dream at this time, and the place behind them had already been marked by them, so at this time Xu Luoshi didn''t need himself at all, and was too worried. Under the command of the worker bees, I saw that the worker bees directly placed the coordinate points they detected in the Chongqing network. In the following time, these Zergs only need to follow the guidelines in the Chongqing network and move towards a It is enough to approach the coordinates of each point. Even at this time, these Zergs dont have to rush over in a swarm. At this time, they can be divided into multiple forces and go in different directions, because they clearly know these points. The dreams above, the specific number of creatures and specific instances, so I will know at this time. Under specific circumstances, at this time, under the command of these butterfly generals, the Zerg only needs to be stronger than the opponent at this time. At that time, these Zerg rushed directly to each coordinate point in a crushing situation, and then killed the dream creatures there, and their strength naturally increased rapidly in the following time. It is precisely because of these butterfly generals as commanders that the Zerg quickly killed the dream creatures that appeared around them at this time, so that they quickly completed the accumulation of their own strength. Under the impact of some dream creatures, there is no change in these defense lines at this time. Even at this time, the number of these dream creatures is indeed more than before, but at this time they are not even connected to the city wall. You can''t even see the sides, and they have been dealt with by your own Zerg early on. Therefore, at this time, where your central defense lines are located, there is an entire area around the land, so you don''t have to worry about there being a large number of them at this time. A large-scale direct connection appeared behind the dream, and then caused any impact on one''s own defense line. Even at this time, Xu Luo deliberately expanded the scope of his description, so that everything was under the control of his worker bees, and then contemptuously knew this, the place where the dream creatures began to gather, and then let the Zerg go there to carry out Sweeping, so that these dream creatures on the field at this time are like nothing, and these Zerg races have been quickly gathering in one direction and destroying these dream creatures in the bud among. It is precisely because of the existence of these offerings at this time that he can clearly grasp these dreams and social gathering points, and at this time these efforts are not meant to stay in a certain place. In fact, the operator is constantly shifting and exploring the surroundings. It is because of this that we can clearly grasp the number of dream creatures gathered. Interest, and it will not directly drive those Zergs to come over to devour them. After all, such lone Ling Zong always can dream creatures wandering around in the void. It is better to wait until they gather together and form a certain number. To realize these Zergs, personally come forward to solve this problem directly. Faced with such an orderly command, these dream creatures were dealt with one after another at this time. Therefore, at this time, Master Xu Luo didn''t insist on paying attention to it. There were a lot more, but because I didn''t give them a chance to gather at this time, I got rid of them early, so the more dream creatures appeared at this time, at this time it was the zombies that became me. Some rations for the Zerg to become stronger, so that for Xu Luo at this time, as long as he sits and waits until this time, the Zerg''s strength will only become stronger and stronger. At that time, even in these dreams, the creatures will come together on a large scale to directly impact their own directions, but because of the existence of some Zerg races like Xu Luo, and their strength compared to now, it will obviously be even stronger by then , so at that time, I had enough strength to resist and stop, so at this time, I didn''t need to take myself seriously at all, but what I needed to do was to let the Zerg race Being able to accumulate richer and more powerful strength, when the time comes to face any impact, I will have enough confidence to deal with it. Relatively speaking, such a change at this time has no impact on the place where the direction of the No. 1 center is located at this time, because even if the dream power is gathered on a large scale at this time, and the dream formed at this time, The number of creatures is much more than before, but that is just where the other defense lines are, and at this time, at the place where the central defense line is, even if it is a dream, the energy is much more than before, but here itself There are a large number of dream creatures gathering here, so at this time, according to common sense, of course, the amount of increase cannot be too much, so for them, it is not enough to affect them at all. As for this time, if you want to let yourself The number of these dream creatures directly here has doubled, even if it is only an increase of 10%, that is an astronomical figure, but it is obviously impossible, because there is not much dream power condensed locally at this time. , and of course it is even more impossible to draw such a large scale easily. Forming such a huge number of dream creatures, these all came from other places after all. So at this time they are not affected in any way at all, like a paradise, two kinds of natural disasters and creatures are constantly entangled here, so that they are constantly fighting each other at this time, but most of the time it is the same It''s just a face-to-face massacre, except that these Zergs have been killing these dream creatures, and then devouring the opponent''s power, so that their own strength is getting stronger and stronger at this time. And at this time, for Xu Luo, this is actually a good thing after all. The longer it lasts, the more power he will devour, and he can create a few more peak-level true gods, and the Zerg will come out. The strength he gained was a bit more. Since the other party wants to spend so much time with him at this time, there is no reason to refuse it at this time. After all, if it continues like this, the situation will be more beneficial to him at that time, so at this time he is eager to continue. The time is longer, so that some of my creations can devour more dream creatures, and then transform their power so that they can reach a higher level in the future world. Therefore, at this time, the two parties continued to proceed with a tacit understanding. In contrast to the stalemate, the influence of places in other directions at this time can be very far-reaching, especially those places where some super-large defense lines and large defense lines are located. At that time, they didn''t know where such a huge dream trip came from, so that at this time, where some large and super large defense lines were located nearby, a large amount of dream power gathered, causing these dream creatures to absorb After mastering this huge dream power, on the one hand, his own strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and on the other hand, it is those weak dreams. Under such a large-scale gathering of energy, Jin Sheng quickly formed his own Their size has doubled in a short period of time, causing some pressure on these lines of defense at this time. Fortunately, these Zergs have begun to gain a foothold nearby, causing even Is a large number of dream creatures. He came aggressively, but at this time, he was facing Xu Luo. At the time of the Zerg, they were not able to break through their defense line at all, so that in the face of such a situation, at this time, whether it was Xu Luo or the top powerhouses above the defense line, they felt relieved in their hearts, because this It means that it is only a vain to face such an impact at this time. These Zergs have been able to truly stand alone. What is more surprising than this? Especially at this time, it seems that a large number of low-level dream creatures came into being, making the number of dream creatures even larger at this time, but at this time, except for these Zergs, at this time they are in the super-large line of defense. There is nothing to say about the land itself. There will be a large number of dream creatures dying all the time. At this time, the situation where the large defense line is located is actually not much different from the original time. The large defense lines themselves are located. Although there are many dream creatures around to attack, but with those small and medium defense lines, there are not many people who can really reach the large defense lines under the condition of holding on. The above are all these dream creatures that have gathered near the large defense line, so it''s just a small fight. And since the Zergs like Xu Luo appeared nearby, things naturally developed in a good direction in the following time, so that in a short period of time, these Zergs had already given all the dream creatures in the surrounding area to It has been swept away, so it seems that a large amount of dream energy has begun to gather at this time, so that the frequency of dream creatures appearing at this time is getting higher and higher, especially if their strength growth rate is compared with that of the past, naturally it is also advancing by leaps and bounds, but No matter what the changes are, these Zergs have already been mopped up early at this time, and at this time Xu Luo is also very considerate to give a batch of worker bees, so that everything around is under control at this time. And with those General Butterfly accusing them of fighting from afar, these Zergs don''t need to think so much at this time. At this time, they just need to follow General Butterfly''s handling and follow the steps. As for a short period of time. The dream creatures in the vicinity are basically solved by them, so it naturally makes it seem that these dreams and creatures appear in large numbers at this time, but they have been picked up by some Zerg early on. Towels, of course, are not so many at this time. Dream creatures can gather together to cause an impact on a large defense line, so that at the beginning, after a period of tension, I found that these dream creatures seemed far less terrifying than I imagined, and the number was also small. So many, after this matter, the existence of these large-scale defense records testifying, this time I finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, seeing such a vision, the first reaction I thought in my heart was naturally that a large number of creatures would attack, making them The large defense lines guarded by the opponent may cease to exist under the opponent''s offensive. But at this time, things were not developing in that direction at all, so that not only did they not develop in such a direction at this time, but they were already eliminated early. These Zergs gave each other to the grass The roots were removed, so that at this time nothing happened at all, and even after the number of these creatures appeared, let your own Zerg kill the opponent, leading to this time. On the contrary, the strength of the Zerg became even more terrifying after devouring the power of these dream creatures. In the following time, even these dream creatures will appear more and more frequently, but these creations The strength is not standing still, but becoming stronger and stronger. It is conceivable that in the future, when these bugs fully grow up, they will make it. Even if the dream creatures are recharging on a large scale, but Xu Luo and these Zerg are in the front, there is no need to worry about unexpected situations. At this time, one by one the top powerhouses at the dominance level were dispatched one after another and began to investigate in all directions. After all, at this time, the sudden dream journey began to grow wildly, which was far beyond their expectations for them, so At this time, some exploration is needed for the time being. Only when they know where these dream powers come from, they can deal with them in a targeted manner. After all, it is impossible for dream power to appear inexplicably. There is a source of its appearance, and as long as the source is dealt with, then there is no need to worry about the massive growth of these dream powers, leading to the large-scale appearance of dream creatures. In the past, these levels of dominance did not actually have much power to use, and most of them needed to be assistants on these super-large and large-scale defense lines, but now there are some Zerg such as plastics, so that at this time the large-scale defense lines Above, the manpower of the two master levels cannot be used, but above these super-large defense lines, there are many top powerhouses of the master level running assistants there at this time, so it used to be necessary to deploy one or two manpower in a short period of time. It can be done, after all, when there is any unexpected situation, there will be other master levels standing there, and there will be no problems for a while, and if the other party really invades aggressively, then there will be these masters People at the level can have a buffer time, when the time comes, these top powerhouses who dominate the level can come back for help. Ah, at the time, those people at the dominance level above the super-large line of defense were drawn out. In fact, what they wanted to do at that time was to eliminate the threat of me being born in the dream. The crisis faced by the super-large defense line, but the current situation is obviously not the case, especially at this time, with the increase of large-scale fantasy tours, it means that there will suddenly be more Many dream creatures have greatly adapted their experience at this time, and the result is conceivable. At this time, in order to avoid the threats faced by those small and medium-sized defense lines, the only way to increase these dream powers is first. The reason for the investigation is clear. Only in this way, there will be no consequences at that time, and only they can do what they want to do. Of course, it doesnt matter if he goes away at this time. At this time, he is just guarding his one-acre three-point land and developing honestly. At this time, he is facing the pressure faced by these defense lines with his current strength. It''s not so huge, so sometimes he wonders whether to create some small defense lines first. After all, at this time, if it''s just these medium-sized defense lines, the surrounding dream creatures will still be large-scale. To draw, and if this is the case, it is better to make more at this time, and be careful to find out, and it will be good at that time. Diverting, in this case, these dream creatures want to gather, when they are directly blocked by a line of defense, resulting in the inability to complete the gathering, then the pressure they will face at that time will not be so huge . I just thought about it, but in the end Xu Luo didn''t do this, because it seemed that there were only eleven central lines at this time, and the current No. 1 central defense line was not as good as the remaining ten central defense lines. Facing these dreams at this time The external pressure faced by biological knowledge is not so huge, but once these lines of defense are fully grown, and even promoted to a large-scale direction, the pressure will be different at that time, so it seems that at this time it is just too much. Some small lines of defense come out, but I need to be very clear. At this time, it seems that the crisis faced by these small and medium-sized lines of defense is not so huge, but one day I will cultivate these lines of defense into a large line of defense. The danger of being right is not the same, so if you create some small lines of defense at this time, then it means that your experience will be greatly divided, and the pressure you will face will be even greater. Just just some. Naturally, he would not pay attention to low-level dream creatures. But obviously, there will eventually be some powerful dream creatures appearing at that time. It doesn''t make much sense to have one or two lines of defense, but if you are stationed in a dozen or more directions at the same time, these dream creatures will The dangers brought about are different, so the need at this time is naturally very clear, and we must do what we can, even if we have spare power now, but it is obviously not the time to expand the defense line at this time. If you have spare energy, you have to wait until you improve these directions to large-scale knowledge. Even when facing a large number of dream creatures, you will have enough strength to deal with that time. Improve these lines of defense. Even adding more lines of defense. Therefore, I gave up this sudden idea of ??mine, and then, when I was empty at this time, I put my main energy on these lines of defense, lest if it continues in the future, the situation will be even worse. Critical, fortunately, at this time, there is an attack point, so that I can monitor the appearance of these dream creatures in various places at will, so it is also good to continue to expand them at this time, so that these Zergs are constantly everywhere at this time. Wander will these some. The dream creatures were eliminated, so that there were basically no large numbers of Mengjin creatures appearing near these lines of defense. Although compared with the No. 1 medium-sized defense line, this is an ordinary defense line at this time, and its growth rate is relatively slow, but at this time, these dream creatures and the location of these ten defense lines are clear anytime and anywhere. , In fact, there is no danger at all, which means that there is no need to worry about them being broken in the future, and the more important thing is that these dreams are constantly being killed at this time, and the creatures devour the opponent''s power. It has been growing all the time, so as long as we continue to wait patiently at this time, these lines of defense will naturally expand to a very large range, getting closer and closer to the large line of defense. And at this time, with the emergence of a large number of dream trips, the frequency of these Mengjin creatures is getting higher and higher at this time, so that these Zergs continue to be killed at this time, and the result is naturally that the two The gap between the Zergs is also getting bigger and bigger. After all, the Zergs were not that powerful at the beginning, but the appearance of these dream creatures at this time was originally to send energy to these Zergs in disguise, and they died naturally. Well, at this time, the strength of these Zergs is constantly improving, and the number is also increasing, so at this time they are divided into teams, and when they move in different directions, they become more and more handy, so that at this time There has been a significant increase in speed, efficiency, etc., so at this time, when their numbers increase and their strength increases, the area that can deteriorate will naturally expand a lot compared to the original time. At the beginning, Xu Luo let those few centimeters only inspect the area where his clothes could deteriorate, but now that they are stronger and their numbers have increased, the area that can deteriorate is naturally much larger. So that at this time, these few centimeters have expanded the area I am looking for, so that at this time, I have brought a wider range into my control. The result seems to have only expanded a little bit outward, but the front At that time, no one set foot in these places, so that when these Zergs set foot in the past, this caused a lot of dream gold creatures to accumulate in these places, so that after some **** battles, these places All the dream relics in some places were also taken out, so that although Xu Luo and other Zerg races also suffered certain casualties, after the huge number of dream gold creatures were eliminated, their number and strength have increased to a certain extent. The growth has made these areas also brought into their control at this time. The larger the area, the more fantasy journeys are scattered all over these places, so that there are more dream relics appearing at this time than before, but as soon as they appear at this time, these bugs will He rushed directly to the **** juice to deal with it, so that in this huge area, at this time, at most, one or two dream gold creatures can be seen alone, and these dream creatures don''t need to pay attention to it at this time, they can only wait. When they gather together for a certain period of time, the rigidity of their brains will be resolved at that time, and if they are wandering around in the void alone at this time, Xu Luo is too lazy to pay attention to them at this time, after all, only so One or two dream creatures are wandering around. At this time, sending Zerg to kill them is really overkill and a waste of precious time. As the number and strength of these Zergs are increasing significantly, the area that can be affected at this time is naturally expanding outwards. As a result, although these Zergs are much larger than before, the Internet But it is also just to get rid of these dream creatures, so that the range they can affect at this time is much larger. After all, the larger the area affected at this time, the dreams encountered at that time, The greater the number of creatures, the more energy that can be devoured at this time, which leads to the speed and efficiency of the growth of these Zergs far beyond the previous imagination. At this time, in fact, the growth of these ten CITIC lines of defense has already entered the right track. After all, there are these worker bees at this time, so that the surrounding areas are completely under control. The growth of some creative strength, these credits are also to expand the area I found outwards, so that more and more dream creatures appear at this time, and then they are killed by these Zergs. If these Zergs still As in the beginning, if they only manage their own area, then maybe the dream creatures in this area are indeed cleared by them. At most, there are occasional dreams from other places, and the creatures come to them. It''s just here, but they won''t deal with it in the farther area at this time. But at this time, they won''t deal with the farther areas. It doesn''t mean that there won''t be dream creatures appearing in these places. If people pay attention to it, it is conceivable in the following time that for these dream creatures, they were punished as if they had obtained a piece of paradise, so that the subsequent time continued to grow there, which naturally led to these dreams. The number of creatures is increasing, and one day when they head towards the defense line, they will be a huge team, but now as Xu Luo takes the initiative to attack, he continues to expand his control range outwards. At this time, these dream creatures are indeed gathering more than other places, but at any rate, they have not reached the point where it is difficult to deal with. It is just that these Zergs have already come to these places early, and they are the first to attack. After clearing them, it is conceivable that there will be no need to worry about a large number of dreams in the future. Appeared, and then cleared all these places, so that at this time, Xu Luo actually alleviated the crisis he would encounter in the future. And it can be seen that at this time, as the strength of the Zerg becomes stronger and stronger, the area that they can control will continue to expand outward. After some Zergs have more numbers, it means that they can be divided into more teams and have Zergs. Combat power is used as a guarantee. At this time, what these work points need to do is to continue to spread in all directions, bring the surrounding areas into their own control, and then let these Zergs go to run the raid, so there is no need to worry about these , the dream creatures gathered together on a large scale, and the Zerg were unable to fight, and apart from these post-event vanguards, at this time General Die, as the leader of these Zerg, controlled the entire situation, Yaoyao commanded the development of the battle situation, So much so that at this time, they kept formulating strategies behind, and then these Zerg continued. Go forward to give guidance, so that these Zergs have formed an effective aspect at this time, and then continue to deal with it, so their growth speed at this time is also very strange. For these situations, At this time, Xu Luo naturally knew it well, but even though he himself was not incapable of commanding, there was nothing he could do for Xu Luo. What''s more, if he does such a thing, it will naturally consume a huge amount of energy for himself, so of course he is unwilling to do such a thing. Chapter 1455： Destroy the development of the Holy See It was precisely because Xu Luo himself was unwilling to command these Zergs to fight, so at this time he directly handed over the command right to his own butterfly generals. It has to be mentioned that although these butterfly generals say that their combat effectiveness is relatively weak, their command and combat capabilities at this time are also very outstanding. So much so that at this time Xu Luo handed over the command of these Zergs to them to deal with, but with the help of the Zerg Network, they were able to clearly and directly transmit their orders to each Zerg, and then let them fight , so that at this time it really played a good effect. Especially at this time with the existence of the swarm network, so that these butterfly generals do not need to be in the same world as other zergs at all, even if they are separated by thousands of mountains and miles, but for them at this time, it is equally possible Clearly pass on your orders, and then let these Zergs follow their orders on the front line. So at this time, even if these generals are in the real world and these Zergs are in the dream world, the orders of generals can still be clearly transmitted at this time. Seeing that at this time, under the treatment of some of my superimposed bacteria, my Zerg can fully cooperate and unite at this time, and then continue to strangle these dream creatures, so that at this time, I have completely obtained huge benefits. At this time, under the siege of some Zerg like myself, a large number of dream creatures were killed, and at this time, I was blessed with the will of the real world, which led to this time. The comprehension of the rules of truth and the rules of destruction is growing rapidly. At this time, Xu Luo''s heart is naturally very good, because at this time she does not need to practice hard work at all, and only needs to continue to follow the perception in her heart. After that, I can clearly feel that my strength is rising slowly at this time, just like turning on the accelerator. Obviously at this time, I am just practicing normally, but the benefits I get are better than before. At that time, when I practice hard training alone, the benefits I get will naturally increase by a thousand times. Although it only lasts for a very short period of time, it still improves my strength a little bit relatively speaking. At this point, it is already a very surprising thing to be able to clearly feel one''s own progress. In addition to naturally knowing that the reason why I have such a change at this time is precisely because of the blessing of the will of the world, it seems that when I was still weak and weak at that time, when others were still forced to do penance alone, At that time, his Zergs burned, killed and looted everywhere in the different world, and then provided him with a large amount of the world''s original power, so that at that time he used the world''s original power to practice, which led to his own strength, which completely exceeded Others, so that he surpassed others in a short period of time. Logically speaking, Xu Luo''s aptitude is actually not very good, at most it is just average, but it is precisely because of the support of many resources, That''s why he was able to make a clean statement at that time. Now it''s the same result. At this time, Xu Luo''s understanding of the two rules of destruction and truth is actually very low, but it is precisely because he has received the blessing of the will of the world at this time that he is obviously only in an ordinary state. It''s just a matter of practicing, but the progress of strength is a breakthrough, and it is completely unreasonable speed to be born on the Internet, and this speed of strength improvement is the result of self-cultivation alone, not all of a sudden Let your strength increase, don''t worry, there will be problems with insufficient power control. This is the power I have cultivated through hard work, but with the help of the world, time has accelerated, so that I quickly possess this power, but at this time, there is no need to worry about any sequelae. So at this time, for Xuelai, there is actually no need to think so much at this time. What I need to do now is to let myself enter the leisure state honestly, and let these bugs in each Keep fighting on the battlefield to win a merit for myself, so that I can get more blessings from the will of the world, so that my strength can reach a higher level. In this way, I can naturally let myself In the following time, it will become stronger, and the distance between it and other dominance levels will be shortened. Especially for top existences like Dragon God Guangming Master, in fact, they have already stood at the highest peak of their realm, so at this time their strength has long been stagnant, and the next competition is nothing more than fighting skills It''s just one aspect, and this actually has many limitations. It seems that no matter how much the management of the master of light improves, at the level of master, it will never be able to beat Qing Chengzi. This is not to say that I understand the law of light. The degree of mastery is not strong enough, but only because compared to the power of light, at this time, the sword cultivator of the Qing government specializes in this skill, and the combat effectiveness between them is obvious, and they are not at the same level at all. Therefore, under the situation of the same strength, even at this time, Qingchengzi''s power control is better than that of Qingchengzi. The light system is dripping, but his combat power is definitely higher than that of the light master, not to mention that at this time, Jin Chengzi''s control over power itself is higher than that of the light house, which is why he has become the entire gods and the world at this time. Standing at the level of dominance, there is only one step away from the supreme level. In comparison, the relevant democracy is at best considered to be in such an existence. First-class, but compared with the most powerful person like Qingchengzi, it is still inferior after all. It is precisely because some of their top masters have already touched the ceiling between the master and the supreme, which means that in the following time, they can only seek support bit by bit, so that they can make a breakthrough , In contrast, the strength he is familiar with at this time can still continue to advance by leaps and bounds, so at this time his strength is rapidly improving, which means that he is actually closing the distance with these veterans. . After all, others can only reach this height. Even if they are standing in front of the door at this time, but they can''t push the door open, it means that they can only wait quietly for those latecomers in the following time. Slowly narrow the distance between them, even if Xu Luo has not gathered his own authority at this time, in fact, compared with these levels of dominance, the project is too powerful, at most it is a more narcissistic It''s just a young man, but at this time he has enough confidence, as long as he gives himself enough time, then he will gradually increase the distance between him and these veteran top powerhouses, and he will naturally only be drawn closer At that time, he could also stand in the ranks of the top rulers, even surpassing the existence of the light rulers. This is not because of Xu Luo''s blind self-confidence, but because he knows that he can do this at this time. little bit. Not to mention anything else, it is just a characteristic of Xu Luo, which is difficult to obliterate these old-fashioned dominance levels, that is, the difference between Xu Luo and their old-fashioned dominance levels at this time is that Xu Luo, but a At this time when a person possesses two powers, and the rule of truth and the rule of destruction complement each other, it seems that the power of the two powers has not really been revealed at this time. Low, there is no way to fully exert these two powers, but when the distance between the top powerhouses is reached later, if the song can control these two powers at will, the situation will be completely different at that time . Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to limit the nouns. What I need to do is to condense the authority of these two forces as soon as possible, and at that time have two kinds. If the full strength is used as a blessing, although it is impossible to say that you will not be able to get the blessing of double strength, it is definitely much stronger than the opponent who only has one kind of finished strength blessing, and the superposition of the two makes Xu at that time Luo can even shorten the distance between him and others quickly. At that time, it means that Xu Luo, and he will use this sufficient strength to become even stronger. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this when he wants to do something with less scruples. Now he has a lot of scruples in his heart because he wants to do something to support him. He dare not do this, and he dare not do that, so he is actually very aggrieved in his heart, but he also knows that at this time, he is basically relative in the world of gods. For these top spiders, it is still a little superficial after all, because for the real top masters, especially those top existences who have become masters through cultivation, they have nothing to do with the outside world at all. Therefore, at this time, CS is lost. On the continent of the gods, behind the roots, but for these veteran powerhouses, no matter how deep the roots are, there is no difference between them. Therefore, it seems that Xu Luo can Use the umbrella to threaten to dominate the light, but for a top powerhouse like Qing Chengzi, you have powerful power, but in front of your own huge strength, all this is just a cloud, as long as If you can''t beat me, then you can''t provoke me. The logic is so simple for them. That''s why Xu Luo has so many scruples in his heart at this time, because he knows very well that at this time, he is not really a firm foothold when he lives above the level, which means that at this time he and other veterans The gap between the powerhouses is still relatively huge, so at this time, I can only continue to endure silently. One day, when I can really be on par with these veteran top powerhouses, at that time, even if I take the Gods Continent It was dismantled, but at that time, when he was rich and powerful, and his strength was huge, who would dare to provoke him at that time? It''s like now that Xu Luo can get out some of the meager-profit three treasures of the Zerg, so that these top powerhouses of the veteran dominance level can come to him and let him win their favor. Some Zerg sent over, let them under each other''s command. In fact, making meritorious deeds is not just about helping the other party, but giving yourself to yourself in this way. In the world after Yangming, there will naturally be many people who know that they have lost this top-notch powerhouse. creatures, so that at this time, facing other master-level biological knowledge, they can continue to fully engage with each other at this time, so that the opponent''s offensive is directly stopped in front of them at this time. You are actually very important to Xu Luoshi at this time. After Yangming, it means that your reputation will start to spread in the circles of various gods in the world of gods. The number of gods is very large, so this After learning the time, it is impossible to spread your reputation everywhere in the future and let yourself know these people, but at this time, you need to know so many people by yourself, but you can let these people come to know you. If you spread your fame and show your fists to others, when you want to do something again, it will be easier. Naturally, I know this poem well. , and this is the real reason why he has to do so many things at this time. After standing high, I will know that it is not what I want to do at this time, so I can do whatever I want, so for him now, he often needs to be worried, even though those At this time, the gods on the Continent of the Gods did not fall into his eyes at all. Even if it is the ruler of light, Xu Luo actually has certain means to get him away if he wants to, but at this time Xu Luo What needs to be worried is not just these people, but the top powerhouses standing behind these gods. At this time, the other party has not surfaced, and the loss does not know the specific identity of the other party, but If I want to monopolize the entire continent of the gods at this time, no matter whether I have direct interests with the other party or not, it is obvious that many people will jump out to stop me. After all, if that happens, the entire Gods Continent will directly become his own private property. For these veteran powerhouses, this is of course intolerable, not just because the standards of the Gods Continent at this time Belongs to their industry even at this time. There is no conflict of interest between Gods Continent and them, and they will do the same thing when the time comes. But that''s just because there was not much difference in strength between Need and them at that time, so they didn''t have any worries about Xu Luo, but if one day the gap between Need and them was already so huge that they had grown to the point where they couldn''t afford to provoke him. At that time, if Xu Luo forcibly seized the entire Continent of the Gods, who would dare to say no? Xu Luo has astrology at this time, directly with the entire Continent of the Gods, but he will not act recklessly, and directly put himself on the opposite side of these veteran powerhouses, after all, the previous God of Destruction was already an example Now, how could Xu Luoliu let himself follow in the footsteps of not being greedy? At that time, the God of Destruction shouted and beat everyone on the continent of the gods, and he became the public enemy of the gods. At that time, many veteran powerhouses stood up and shouted at him directly, so that at that time At that time, the strength of Destruction Supreme was already a top powerhouse, but in the end he was under the siege of these powerhouses, and fell sadly, and even his own priesthood and godhead were directly taken back by the will of the gods world. If Xu Luo''s belief and the way of destruction are in line, she will never get such a huge convenience this time, so that she can go to the state of the main **** without any problems. It is precisely because of the lessons learned from the previous God of Destruction, that when he needs to do anything at this time, he doesn''t just let himself play the clarinet wantonly there, while he offends people, he actually wins over many top Standing in front of him, whether it is the owner, the Jiangnan Dragon Gods and the Earth, etc., the relationship with him at this time can be regarded as good, and there are real interests between him and those dominating levels. The entanglement, in fact, is only the master of light. Of course, Xu Luo does not expect this position and his better top powerhouse to stand in front of him at that time, but at this time, he must maintain a good relationship with them. relationship, when the time comes when I want to do something, as long as they turn a blind eye and close one eye instead of participating in it, it will be a great gain for me. So what Xu Luo has to do now is to reduce the hostility between these gods and himself, and at the same time quietly let his influence spread to every corner of the world of the gods. When working, others will no longer do whatever they want and have no scruples about themselves. This is just an insurance that Xu Luo bought for herself. Naturally, the position is good if it is used, but everyone is happy if it is not used. At this time, Xu Luo already had self-knowledge. So at this time, he is at the beginning of East One Hammer and West One Hammer, constantly deploying operators in the world of the gods, so that at this time, in fact, all aspects have been occupied by Xu Luo''s initial sequence. I didn''t expect that all the arrangements I made now would have a certain effect at that time, but even if there was only a 1% chance of it appearing, some of them would have a certain effect at that time, which would make me very gratified Yes, after all, he also knows very well that it is a very difficult thing to occupy the entire continent of the gods alone at this time. What he is doing now is only to slightly weaken this resistance, but even if it is only a few points, For me at this time, it was actually a surprise. After all, he had already done it at the beginning. When he brought the entire Gods Continent under his control, it would make him All people are enemies. It takes hard work to strike iron. At this time, besides Xu Luo starting to make arrangements in various places, he is not idle at this time, because at this time, in addition to reducing the resistance he encountered, at this time Naturally, we will spare no effort to destroy the development of the Holy See, because to put it bluntly, the only thing that can be prevented by the loss is the level of the gods, but the battle between the secular world still has to rely on ourselves to destroy the believers of the Holy See, so At this time, I can simply solve the pressure from the gods by myself, regardless of the situation of destroying the Holy See at this time. Fortunately, the amount of questions to destroy the Holy See at this time is very large, and there are a lot of cultivation resources. So much so that at this time, when these personnel began to obtain a large amount of resources as a practice, their strength improved very quickly. Even though there was already the first legion of destruction at this time, they were still preparing to build a second legend. Destroy the Second Legion. And it has already been very effective at this time, and it is just in the preparatory stage now, but as long as all the personnel are assembled, it will mean that the second time is completely free. The Legion of Destruction gathered by legendary level destruction knights will be formed. At that time, for the entire continent of the gods, the existence of these two armies can be described as a nightmare for the enemy, because just this one army is already comparable to a thousand soldiers. The army is tens of thousands of horses. At that time, even if many coalition forces of gods and spirits come to attack, it will only be a team composed of 300,000 legendary levels. At that time, there is no need to do anything on the battlefield, just give them their momentum. Released, for the opponent''s fighters, it is already a threshold that they are difficult to cross. From the beginning, when these legions were formed, the imaginary enemy was not other people''s troops, but directly regarded these gods as the opponents they needed to deal with, so at this time it seemed that these teams seemed to be just so That''s all. What Keke needs to know is that what they need to deal with at this time is the real powerhouse of the gods, so it is very amazing to have such a performance at this time. If the Second Army is also gathered directly now, when the time comes Combat power will go up to a higher level. Because Xu Luo already knew that if he wanted to directly occupy the entire continent of the gods, many gods would directly jump out to oppose him, and at that time he would naturally need to use these legions to come forward, so it was natural at this time. They will spare no effort to build them directly. In addition, the equipment and other things on them at this time are also specially made, just to face the majesty of the gods in the future world. Overwhelmed by the aura of the gods. Although it is a protracted task to improve the strength of one''s subordinates at this time, it is precisely because of the huge amount of problems to destroy the Holy See at this time, so at this time, some people are selected from many people to form one. A large-scale team is actually not very difficult for the current destruction of the Holy See, and it is because of this that at this time, after the formation of the first legendary-level destruction army, there will be a lot of power in a short period of time. Ambition formed a second team. Of course, the time is short, but thats not true. After all, after the first team was formed, they entered the foreign language and began to block them. In the following time, the construction demons actually fought these void demons in the void. It has not been a short time, and therefore after a period of accumulation, it is now within the scope of the destruction of the Holy See. He has accumulated quite a lot of fighters who have reached the legendary level, but if it is only the strength of the legendary level, in fact, the entire transformation and destruction of the Holy See is not a legion at this time, even if it is two or three, it can gather manpower. It''s just a well-organized army, but it''s not just the big soldiers who charge into the battle. Whether it''s treatment, investigation, protection, etc., there are corresponding manpower. It is precisely because these special talents have different requirements, so that At this time, it was impossible to assemble an entire army in a short period of time, which directly delayed a certain amount of time. In fact, Xu Luo is not very anxious about these things at this time, because he knows very well that as long as he continues to improve step by step, he will continue to cultivate these special talents. The second legion, the third legion, the fourth legion, and even more legions can be formed at that time, and now the number of fighters who have reached the global level is increasing. After all, at this time the entire Destroy the fifteen large regions of the Holy See. At this time, there are a lot of people scattered all over the place. In addition to destroying the Holy Sees own homeland, there are actually many life insurance companies operating in other regions at this time. Its just these people On the surface, each has their own identities, so secretly their true identities cannot be exposed, so naturally these people cannot be accommodated when forming a real Legion of Destruction at this time. But no matter what, at this time there are so many people as one piece, so when Xu Luo needs some manpower, he actually wants to give it to Xu Luo. It is very difficult, because at this time, my body size has been placed here, so at this time, it is easy for the ruined Holy See to do anything at this time. At this time, the cultivation of various talents has always been It''s all going on, because at this time the Holy See is being destroyed, and I need to have a certain number of people inside as management. In fact, many people have been trained at this time to prepare for the future. If many areas are really brought under control at that time, management talents will naturally be extremely scarce at that time, and when expanding outwards like before, at that time, it was because of the scarcity of management talents that it expanded itself outwards The speed is directly restricted, and the people who destroyed the Holy See have naturally learned enough lessons about such things, so of course it is the beginning, plan ahead, and continue to make certain preparations. Even if it is really a large number of areas Incorporated into the support of the entire scope, these talents will naturally have enough training to be at the forefront and be directly promoted. These positions are blocked. Therefore, during the destruction of the Holy See at this time, most people were directly sent into the townships at this time. Logically speaking, the townships did not need so much manpower and money to manage them, especially At this time, those villages and towns did have a set of small teams that belonged to them in accordance with certain specifications at this time, and directly dispatched manpower to them, so that there was a monopoly situation at this time, but at this time, for the destruction According to the people of the Holy See, they are very clear that the reason for doing this now is just to let these people enter the place where the township is located for some experience, so that they are familiar with how to manage a place next, let them With a certain amount of hands-on experience, in the future, when these people have enough experience and there are vacancies, these people will naturally be dispatched, so to put it bluntly, it is just to let them work in these It''s just a practice in the township. When one day directly captures a large area and supports these people in the villages and towns, they will naturally be transferred out, and at that time they will directly enter each place and let them take over there. Maybe what they took over now is just a town, but when the time comes, it will directly become a city. In addition, the place where the Holy See is destroyed at this time is also in the morning. After all, all the people practice at this time, and for most people in the past, the reason why these ordinary people have no way to get in touch with practice is that on the one hand It is because there is no such qualification to get in touch with the method of cultivation, and the other is because at that time the poor and rich, if they want to practice, it doesn''t matter whether they have it or not. Magicians known as nobles or fighters known as civilians will need to consume a lot of money and food at that time, but for those poor ordinary people, even if they have outstanding talents at that time, but There is simply not enough capital to sustain them to go to practice, so when it comes to the latter, naturally they can only disappear from everyone. And now in the destruction of the Holy See, there are a large number of new schools that have been directly established. In addition to the most common management schools, there are also corresponding magic and martial arts schools at this time, which are dedicated to teaching these people to perform various exercises. Therefore, at the time of birth, when these people reach a certain age, their bodies will be checked. If they have relevant talents, they will naturally enter the corresponding school to study and learn. If you don''t have the talents related to cultivation, you will naturally enter some vocational technical schools at that time, or you will enter some management schools to learn how to manage, so at this time, in the entire place where the Holy See is located, those Young people each have their own destinations, so there is no need to worry about how to train them at this time, but for those who were born. What the Holy See said doesnt have to be the same as it used to be. Even if there are free schools for them to study, but because of their own conditions in the Holy See, they dont have enough energy to send them there, because what they need to consider at that time is actually The problem of food and clothing, but now food and clothing is not a problem at all in the place where the Holy See is destroyed, so for these young children at this time, there is no need to worry about the conditions of the Holy See at this time, and it is not necessary for them to learn knowledge at this time Pay tuition fees, so at this time they naturally only need to study in school with peace of mind, but even if they use it in school at this time and do not need to study, even if there is no condition for dismissal at this time, in fact the school The internal competition between these people is also very fierce, because if you don''t perform well at this time, you will naturally be directly surpassed by others, although. It''s just some children, but the sense of competition between them is still very strong, so that at this time, they are constantly talking to each other, which leads to this time. In fact, most people basically don''t need anyone to go to supervise them. I will work hard to make progress, so that many people directly show super talent at this time. In the past, these cultivators were basically masters leading apprentices. In fact, in terms of efficiency, it was naturally not high, but now with the emergence of schools, there is now a city system for training. Under the circumstances, and these teachers are also very strong, so that when a person enters the school to study, a lot of resources are used on them, so as long as they have the corresponding talent at this time, they will His strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds, which makes a large number of people directly develop their talent potential at this time, making many talented people appear in the destruction of the Holy See at this time, and even at this time, at the age of 20 or 30. People who have directly reached the legendary level are not uncommon in the place where the Holy See is destroyed. And most people at this time are not just fighters and mages. Although they practice law and vindictiveness at this time, many people are still believers in the God of Destruction. Therefore, mages also work as priests at this time. And all of these are simply destroying the knights at this time, so that at this time they have two kinds of power, on the surface they are just some ordinary mages and fighters, but once they show their other side secretly If they have some strength, their strength will be even more outstanding, especially at this time, some of their young people worship the God of Destruction very much, so all of them are his fanatical followers, making their beliefs extremely pious at this time Under such circumstances, every Christmas day, they pray to the God of Destruction one after another, and then they will naturally receive corresponding rewards according to the piety of their beliefs, so that many people seem to be very young at this time, but Precisely because of him. In the case of extremely pious beliefs, they obtained huge rewards, and their strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds in the following time. These children themselves didn''t have much cognition at the beginning, and what they did and thought was only influenced by the people around them. At this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, these people are naturally affected by it. The influence of the adults around him, and most of these adults are devout believers of the God of Destruction, and they are naturally affected by the corresponding influence under subtle circumstances, causing them to become believers of the God of Destruction at this time. This is a matter of course, not to mention that at this time, there are corresponding personnel in the Holy See of Destruction who not only teach them the thoughts of the God of Destruction and various deeds related to the God of Destruction, especially on every birthday, they can see it with their own eyes. Witnessing the birth of aura, seeing people who are very devout to the God of Destruction, so that they are rewarded with the Blade of Destruction, making their strength advance by leaps and bounds, and these young people are also looking at themselves at this time People, because of their devout belief in gods. When they get rewards from the gods and let their strength improve by leaps and bounds, this is an advertisement one by one, so in the following time, they follow the trend and make themselves believers of the God of Destruction, especially when they find that they are just simple Becoming believers of the God of Destruction, their beliefs are not very pious, but they can be rewarded by the Blade of Destruction. In the following time, they will naturally force their devout belief in the God of Destruction. On the one hand, seeing each other That kind of huge power, and on the other hand, it is because they know at this time that the more devout their beliefs, the greater the benefits they get at that time, so when they self-hypnotize later, it will naturally make them I hypnotized myself one by one, making them devout believers of the God of Destruction, and even fanatical believers. Over the years, in fact, as the prestige of the God of Destruction has become heavier, so that at this time believers spontaneously began to spread his beliefs, which led to the destruction of the Holy See at this time. At this time, the proportion of these people who are devout believers is Very high, and under the base of so many believers, at this time, fanatics and even the execution of the Holy Spirit, there are actually many visitors at this time, and the appearance of these believers in photography, each of them is needed He respects the baby very much, so he naturally attaches great importance to these new pictures at this time, and he also gave them. You can also use these people to express your intention to value, and let others know how much you value the money at this time. Chapter 1456： accumulation Over the years, as Xu Luo has paid more and more attention to destroying the Holy See, he is actually more concerned about it at this time, which has led to a significant increase in the devotion of these believers to their own beliefs. Especially at this time, as the power to destroy the Holy See grows stronger, the importance and control of these believers will naturally increase significantly. Therefore, under the circumstances of going up and down and having such a good atmosphere, these people are living in a beautiful and rich small environment at this time. As for external pressure, it has been occupied by the border land at this time, and these surrounding cases have no threat to the destruction of the Holy See at all, which makes these newborns who destroy the Holy See basically life In the greenhouse, so that at this time they only need to listen to the teachings of the God of Destruction, so at this time, under the subtle influence of the elders and the surrounding environment, all the education they are exposed to at this time is basically telling How powerful their God of Destruction is, and how important and important they are to them, so all they need to do at this time is to put them away. Dedicate your whole being to the God of Destruction. It is precisely because of this that these people have a very high future in their belief in the Blade of Destruction, and most of them can reach the level of pious believers when they are adults. In addition, the proportion of madness pictures is not low at this time, especially the training pictures of the holy spirit, basically one more can be produced in one or two years, and if the flower is cultivated, there can be an extra one every year. The number of these holy spirits and believers at this time is naturally much higher than in the past, compared with the previous time. With the growth of these settings and systems, Xu Luo''s words are even more significant, because the more believers in the Holy Spirit, it means that he can obtain more Holy Spirit crystals at this time, especially when In addition, at this time, you can also use other means to crush these belief crystals, extract pure belief thoughts from them, and then condense them into a holy spirit crystal, so that the holy spirit cleansing book you can get at this time is better than your own. There are even more offerings from the Advent believers, so that the number of eggs that need to be close to the lifespan of the eggs in hand has been increasing significantly at this time, although for the current self, the accumulated Holy Spirit The crystallization must be completed first, and the goal in his heart is not enough, but he really wants to continue to accumulate like this at this time, even if he uses a large enough number of forests to join in, he will forcibly improve his strength to the highest level. It is also possible to do it when there is no level, and it is natural to be aware of this need at this time, and this is naturally because of a sudden whim at this time, directly using special means to extract these pure beliefs Thoughts lead to such changes. It is because at this time, although the believers under him can only provide so many pure thoughts for themselves, they can definitely get pure thoughts from other people''s believers at this time. These beliefs are themselves unowned things So at this time you need to go through the will. The crystallization of faith is crushed, and then these pure thoughts are extracted from it, and then gathered together to artificially create a crystal of the holy spirit, it is naturally much more ingenious, and it also allows me to double the output of the crystallization of faith in my hand at this time Ascension, especially the crystallization of the holy spirit, is something that can be encountered but not sought after, but now it is necessary to use artificial means to make my hand accumulate a large amount of force crystals at once. And at this time, apart from the young believers on hand, not only the number is much larger than before, but more importantly, the people who destroyed the Holy See in their hands have not experienced too many wars, especially the freshmen. At this time, the power of faith they provided to Xu Luo was very pure, so the children who have pure and flawless beliefs at this time are naturally much taller than those with complicated thoughts in the past. As a result, at this time, when these pure belief ideas are directly gathered together to form a new holy spirit crystal, the output is naturally much more than before, so that at this time it is necessary to gather together Although there is no significant increase in the number of beliefs and crystals, the energy of the Holy Spirit crystals has indeed increased significantly, although at this time compared with the amount you need, there is still a very long distance. But at this time, as a master-level level, it can record slowly, not in one year, not in ten or ten years, but in a hundred years, in ten thousand years, or even in one hundred thousand years and one million years. Although the gods also have a lifespan limit, but for the existence of the master level, no one has heard that they have lived to the end of their lifespan at this time. It''s just killing, and even these fallen dominator-level existences will eventually return. Therefore, at this time, for these existences, the life span of basically dominator-level existence can be called infinite theoretically, so this time If Xu Luo had no choice. If you break through to the highest level through your own power, then you can actually draw enough holy spirit crystals from other people at this time, and then let yourself forcefully break through to the highest level. Therefore, at this time, it is naturally clear in my heart that what I need to do is to continue to accumulate as a business operator, so that the number of Holy Spirit crystals on hand will increase. Of course, at this time, if he completely uses the Holy Spirit Crystal to improve his own strength, he does not know how much he will need to reach the highest level of existence with his current power, but it is obvious that with the Holy Spirit Crystal on hand now, it is obvious that It is not enough to meet your own needs, so at this time, the more you increase your strength to the highest level, the closer you are, the amount of force crystallization you need will naturally decrease a lot, so what you need at this time What you do is to gather more holy spirit crystals on the one hand, and to improve your own strength as much as possible on the other hand, so that you can move towards the peak of dominance. Even when you reach the peak of dominance, you can''t take it lightly. Take your own strength one step closer to the supreme level, and let yourself get closer and closer to it. In this way, the gap in the cleansing of the holy spirit that is needed will become smaller and smaller. no. You can''t reach the highest level by yourself. Because Xu Luo can already clearly perceive at this time that if he wants to use his own means to cut off the cause and effect with this side of the world, there is now a biggest problem. In front of Bai himself, as a visitor from another world, Since he came to this world, he has owed a huge karma to this world, especially now that he has reached the point of dominance, the karma owed to him is even heavier, because the God of Destruction The core was originally given to him by this side of the world, so from the moment he uncovered the God of Destruction and Godhead, it meant that he owed a great cause and effect, so it seems that at this time, he has reduced it as much as possible through various means. The entanglement with this world, and the cause and effect between myself and those acquaintances, was almost cut off by myself at this time. What is left now is only my relatives and some close people around me. The causal lines gathered on him are now more and more. not enough. However, he was able to solve the causal line between him and the people in this world, but it was the causal line between Zhan Zuan and this world. This is what makes Xu Luo the most headache now, and when he reaches the peak level of dominance At that time, at that time, this problem is what I have to face. In the past, except for his own lack of realm, he didn''t realize these things at all, but now as his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he already knows that he owes this event. At the beginning, on the one hand, I was more suitable for the magic science of destruction, and on the other hand, it was actually this side of the world that calculated me, so I directly and deliberately gave myself the godhead of the **** of destruction, so that at this time I He directly owed the huge cause and effect of this side of the world, and when he reached the peak of dominance, it would naturally be much more difficult if he wanted to transcend this world and reach the supreme level, so for him now , in fact, there is only one path in front of him. Or just repay this karma directly, but obviously this is a dead end. At this time, it is impossible for you to repay such a huge karma with your own strength, and you dont have the ability to pay back this incident. . Or it is to destroy this world directly. In this case, the person who owes karma to him will no longer exist, and life and death will naturally disappear, so that he will not owe karma. No matter how rampant the time is, it doesn''t mean that he can completely destroy such a world, so if he can really destroy such a world, Xu Luo can indeed ignore any cause and effect and let himself be detached directly Going out, not to mention destroying this side of the world, will naturally shatter the cause and effect with the other side, but if you really want to do this, it will be obvious to Xu Luo that he will stand on the sidelines. The opposite of God, the previous God of Destruction, except that he seems to understand now, why did he take such a radical path at that time? In fact, it is because at that time, as long as the God of Destruction destroys enough, his strength will naturally skyrocket indefinitely, and he can directly use this to make a breakthrough and reach a higher level, so at that time he has already stood at the level of destruction. Be straight, and he is already at the pinnacle of dominance. At that time, he will frantically think about destroying the entire world of gods, and let himself be harmless at that time, but at that time his strength has not yet surpassed, so that when many The dominator level personally came out to face him and besieged him, so it is conceivable what awaited him at that time, so he failed in the end and died because of this, so that as the existence of the dominator level, logically speaking, there is still resurrection The chance to come back, but the God of Destruction was directly withdrawn from his priesthood, but it was because he wanted to destroy the world of the gods at that time, so he was targeted by the world of the gods, and even all his existence trace. directly erased. So for Xu Luo now, no matter how insane he is, adults will not choose such a path, so there is actually only one thing before him at this time, that is to collect enough holy spirit crystals, Through the wish power crystallized by the Holy Spirit, you can forcefully break through at that time. In that case, when you reach the highest level, the cause and effect between yourself and this world will naturally dissipate, because at that time even if you are Xu Luoxiang always cherished the cause and effect of this world, but at that time he had already transcended it, so for him, the godhead of the God of Destruction could actually be returned to this world directly. If you can''t take it out, if that''s the case, then at this time, it''s impossible to talk about whether you owe this world. Cause and effect cause and effect itself is cause and effect. At that time, the world of the gods directly handed over the godhead priesthood of the God of Destruction to Xu Luo. This is because Xu Luo needs to pay back when he wants to escape in the future. Zhiyin, this is an exaggeration, but if it is necessary to reach the supreme level at that time and directly return the god''s godhead to this side of the world, it means that from the beginning, this side of the world. These things given to oneself no longer exist, so no cause means no effect, so although this is a way of stealing the concept, but at that time the trace of existence itself is lost. In this world, it has been completely wiped out, so if Zhian is a person who has never existed, then when this world gives him the God of Destruction, it is something that has never happened, which means At that time, Xu Luo didn''t owe this incident at all. This is the real detachment from law enforcement. The distance between them is also a huge problem, so what Xu Luo can do at this time is to allow himself to accumulate as many life crystals as possible, and at the same time, to disconnect himself from other people as much as possible. The cause and effect of time, because the heavier the cause and effect on the body at this time, it means that it will be more difficult to get rid of it later. This point is false at this time, and he is naturally aware of it, which is why he thought about disconnecting the causal lines in his body as much as possible in the past, just thinking that when he transcends later, it will not be so difficult . It''s just that I''m confused about this point. For Xu Luo at this time, it''s actually just that. From the very beginning, I have been accumulating more Holy Spirit crystals, thinking of leaving a way out for myself Now that he realizes that what awaits him at this time is not a way out, but his only way out, one can imagine what a huge blow it is to Xu Luo. If it was possible, Xu Luosan wanted to use his own strength to truly transcend himself, but now he finds that the karma he owes at this time is too great, and it is obviously unrealistic to repay it. , As for letting yourself understand the whole thing. The power of destruction and. The power of truth completely controls these two kinds of power, and when the time comes, it will be detached. At this time, it is empty, but it has never thought about it at all, because it turns out that even if someone has 100% complete control of the power they have at this time , but also failed to escape. Qingchenzi and others who know the truth are like this. It seems that there is a certain gap between them and other gods at this time, so why is there such a gap at this time? It is because of the existence of Qingchengzi and the others. If you look at it according to the proportion, they are the real Dzogchen, and they have already controlled 100% of the power they have, but even so, they are only the strongest in the **** level, but they have not been able to transcend it. If an existence like the light dominates them, if it is analyzed according to a specific value, perhaps the range they control is between 90% and 95%, which is still one step away from 100%. , Therefore, at this time, there is still a certain gap between the extremely strong people like Qingchengzi and the others, and it seems that the gap is only a few percent at this time, but this is a huge gap, not at all. It can be made up for casually. Xu Luo didn''t know the reason for this, but it was obvious that if he could simply control 100% of the power of rules and laws he possessed, and then he could operate them at that time, after so many years, it was obvious that these masters There are not a few top powerhouses at the level who have achieved 100% control, but after all, these people have not been able to escape, and the supreme existences that Xu Luo knows now are faintly the same as those back then. There is a certain relationship between the Mechanic God Seat, so at this time he naturally understood that there is a hidden nature that he does not know from the level of detachment from the **** level to the supreme, just because at this time he became the dominator. The days are still short, and there are very few secrets known about this part of the world, so that it is impossible to understand the key at this time. Therefore, at this time, he will search everywhere in the dream world over and over again. If he can know some fragmentary information about what happened in the past, he has not yet shown that he will be detached from the world after him. Because of the help at this time, he will tirelessly send a clone of himself to be there. It''s just a pity that when he was wandering around in the dream world at this time, all he knew was some mainland stuff after all, and there was no particularly secret information, so that it seemed At this time, he experienced a lot of dream events, but some of the information he got in the end was just bad news, so that for Xu Luo at this time, at this time, the legends everywhere in the dream world are also But it''s just doing useless work. But Xu Luo also knew at this time that it seemed that he was doing useless work at this time, it was just because he hadn''t really touched the core of the dream world. After reading some information, it is obvious that what I need to do at this time is to enter the real deep dream. Only there will be a lot of buried information in the world, and I can also get in touch with some secrets from the past. But at this time, because of the existence of those super-large defense lines, the space between the shallow dream and the deep dream is basically suppressed by them, so if you learn at this time and want to enter the deep dream quietly The words in the dream are obviously intended to alarm these top powerhouses. In the past, I was ignorant. In fact, I tried to enter the deep dream, but at the beginning, I was blocked by these top-level forces, because at this time they were very eggless about the dream of survival. It seemed that there was something in it. Its the same secret, so at that time, I needed to enter the deep dream, but I was told by them that I couldnt enter the deep dream, so that at this time, I needed to continue walking around in the interlayer between the shallow dream and the deep dream. wandering around, but at this time it is obvious to him that he wants to really enter the deep dream, and there is no way not to disturb these top powerhouses, which means that he has no way to directly enter it at this time. Although he didn''t know what these top powerhouses were guarding at this time, it was obvious that this was the connection between the light system world and the real world, so he didn''t dare to mess around at this time, after all, he didn''t know what was going on at this time. The key point, if you break in unintentionally, and then cause some troubles, the relationship between the dream world and the real world itself is already very difficult. If you destroy it unintentionally, making If the situation in the real world becomes more and more critical, it may really lead to dreams, and the world will completely descend into the real world. If the two are directly superimposed, it will be a very bad thing for the real world. Something happened, so at this time Xu Luo naturally let himself write down the relevant thoughts at the beginning, so as not to get more and more super high in the future. Since they have certain scruples in their hearts at this time, they can only slowly investigate in the future, or find some of the top experts who know the relevant information, and ask them, and then it will be easy to do it At this time, Xu Luoxin said that he had flashed the memory of the existence of Ming and the Earth Dragon God, etc., but after thinking about it, he still made up his original idea, because although the relationship between these top powerhouses and himself is still It''s not bad, but it''s just a nodding acquaintance, and the personal relationship between them ends there. Although the other party has helped him a lot, Xu Luo still doesn''t dare to open up to them at this time. Voice, reveal your intentions. Compared to exploring this truth of time, for Xu Luo, it is better to continue to carry forward the case in his hands, so that he can gain more powerful power. In that case, what do he actually want to do? It can also be implemented at that time, so for him at this time, it is more important to increase the power to destroy the Holy See at a very high speed. Now within the scope of the destruction of the Holy See, there are many people and a vast territory, so it has a lot of resources, and from time to time he will give back part of the power of faith to them, so that at this time these people are from time to time. They will be rewarded, so the speed of strength improvement is naturally very fast, so on New Year''s Day, Xu Luo directly blessed them with a lot of strength, so that many people''s strength can triple jump, thus saving them for a long time With the effort of time, it is common to jump from silver to gold in a short period of time, so at this time, many people can directly go to silver and gold at the beginning, and then after a period of rest, they can reach a higher level, and even some Ren Zai has raised his strength to the golden peak, and he is stuck at the golden peak. If he wants to move towards the legendary level, it will be after all. For a certain period of time, but when Xu Luo performs the servo, it can help them cross this level without caring, so that within the scope of destroying the Holy See at this time, the number of legendary levels naturally abounds. Although most of the people are people who haven''t really been tempered, it''s just these people who have been idle for a long time, scattered in various places at this time, and when they are guarding in various places, it has already caused the destruction of cities belonging to the Holy See. There are a large number of legends there to testify, so if someone wants to lurk to destroy the place where the Holy See belongs to make trouble, then these people at the legendary level can naturally teach them to be human. Even at this time, there are no longer a small number of accompanying levels within the scope of the destruction of the Holy See. After all, after so many years of development, many people have been promoted in the long-term level for a long time. They need to be continuously improved in time, so it is just around the corner that they can be promoted from legend to demigod in a very short period of time. There were even some people who could be promoted to gods from the legendary igniting fire, but at this time, in order to ensure that their strength can be more prosperous on the continent of the gods, they did not choose to be promoted directly to become gods, but to become demigods and continue to stay On the continent of the gods. Except for this group of people, this time is actually within the scope of destroying the Holy See. At this time, many people have been promoted to the level of gods, but some of them have been promoted to the level of gods, but it is different from lighting the fire. . Because the achievement of igniting life is naturally becoming a **** through belief, and once the belief becomes a god, although they can continue to stay on the continent of the gods, they are in the outer domain, not the mainland of the continent of the gods, so the two After all, there is a certain difference between those who are now, but these people have achieved it at this time, and the orthodox position of the gods is the path of the old gods, so even if they have been promoted to the level of the gods at this time, they can still continue. Staying on the continent of the gods will not make the slightest difference. The reason for this is either that their own talents are outstanding enough, so they can directly reach the level of gods through their own practice, so naturally they will not be affected by anything. If not, the reason why they can ascend to the heavenly level at this time depends on Nature is the power of divinity. Divinity is precious, and no **** is willing to extract his divinity for others to use. The reason why Xu Luo can possess divinity at this time is mainly because at this time, his fallen angel avatar on the wings is itself Its own divinity, so some of its divinity is extracted from time to time, so it can naturally be used on these people, although at this time the angel clone is still on the battlefield of the abyss and Imerson To fight, but at this time Xu Luo can indeed extract the divinity and send it into his epee, a hidden place, and then his other avatars open the exit from other places, and take out the divinity from it, making He can get these things directly from any place regardless of the distance, so that at this time, it seems that there is an incomparably far distance between the angel clone and the continent of the gods. At this time, I really can. Get the divinity from it, and then use it under your command. This has been achieved. People at the peak level for a long time, so that after they merged with divinity, after a period of retreat and practice, after spending a lot of resources, they directly forcibly raised their strength to the level of gods, so it seems that at this time, in The scope of destroying the Holy See is just that there are a large number of practitioners. In fact, it is because of the truly powerful existence among them. At this time, each of them hides themselves and does not show themselves in front of others. Destroying the existence of the **** series owned by the Holy See will be beyond everyone''s imagination. At this time, the destruction of the Holy See itself has already embarked on the road of national practice. Every newborn will practice some superficial methods. Even those who are not outstandingly talented need to rest at this time, but this line of practice is not good. Expect them to become some kind of powerful masters, because those who really want to take the fighting route will basically enter the fuzzy school, and the remaining talents are not good, and the good ones will naturally enter the corresponding vocational school, or management school This kind of learning various techniques, but at this time, although their main energy is still learning, they naturally need to learn supporting cultivation techniques at this time. Although they are not expected to become some powerful masters, at least let them have their own skills. The power of protection. Although these people''s talents are average, it is not difficult to reach the bronze level after a period of practice at this time, especially at this time, as long as these people are more pious, At that time, it will naturally be improved accordingly. Therefore, in the long run, every time the gods are born, there will be corresponding rewards, and their strength will be improved little by little at that time. Therefore, over the years, they will break through silver and even reach gold. The level is also just around the corner. Although what they have at this time is just a leap in life level. As for their own combat power, the improvement is not too obvious, but it is actually enough for them, at least if they reach the gold level. When the time comes, they will be full of energy so that they will not be too tired when dealing with many affairs, and they will not say that they will get sick because of a little thing. Medicine and food are difficult to cure. After all, if the constitution is too weak, it is obviously dangerous to travel long distances to other places to take up the post. But if you have silver and gold level strength at this time, what kind of unexpected situation will you face? At any rate, there is also resistance. It is precisely because Xu Luo used a large amount of power of faith time and time again to bestow rewards on these people, so that the speed of their strength improvement at this time is naturally beyond people''s imagination, although for others, they are not willing to do it at this time. This kind of thing, because it needs to consume a lot of power of faith every time it is appreciated, but for Xu Luo now, it takes a certain amount of power of faith to invest in some of his believers, and use their strength It can be promoted, but after their strength is improved, they will provide themselves with greater convenience and more power of faith. Speaking of the power of faith, at this time Xu Luo is more concerned about what they can do for themselves in the future world, so at this time, a lot of power of faith is complained to them, and it is sometimes lost. There is no heartache at all. After all, a certain cost has been invested at this time, but if one day it is really like the one I encountered, these people helped me to attack the entire continent of the gods, and then I will be alone. In the case of the Continent of the Gods, it is conceivable that the power of faith provided by such a large population will be huge, so that apart from thinking of this at this time, the cost of the complaint now is unimaginable It''s so high, but at this time Xu Luo didn''t dare to put a lot of power of faith in it at one time, making the strength of these people skyrocket one by one. It may attract the attention of others, and at that time, the powers he is hiding now will be too amazing, so at this time Xu Luo can only slowly figure it out, although it is impossible to put these people''s powers at once. The strength has been raised to a high level, but at this time he can be. Improving the strength of the whole person directly. Once the overall strength is raised at this time, the average life level, strength level, etc. will far exceed the manpower in other places. At that time, as long as the strength of these people reaches a certain level In terms of levels, the weaker Xu Luo is, the easier it is to force them to use their strength after continuing to pay a certain cost, so there is no need to worry at all, there will be no one available at that time, not to mention the destruction of the Holy See now It is full of talents, so there is no need to worry about these things at all. After all, whether it is the Daluo clan or the Yu clan, they are all outstanding geniuses, so at this time, top powerhouses are emerging one after another, so that at this time, within the location of the destruction of the Holy See, although it is said that these demigods are on the surface People are the strongest, and there are not many people at the demigod level on the surface, but if the number of half-body levels is revealed secretly, it will make anyone try their best to chin down. In fact, at this time. The most powerful thing to destroy the place where the Holy See is located is not these demigods, but the top powerhouses of the heavenly level hidden in it, and these natural level gods dont have to worry at all when they attack on the land of the gods Will be expelled by the will of the gods world, so here you can come forward without any scruples. So when there is a real battle, when the powerhouses of the gods who destroy the Holy See on the Continent of the Gods appear one after another, they will definitely be able to scare the opponent, especially when it comes to the back, these people can do it without any scruples. Take a shot, and the opponent can at most send out some avatars, and if they show up on the Continent of the Gods, no matter what state they are in, they will only be able to display their strength. It''s only at the level of gods, so at most it can be equal to these people, and strictly speaking, in terms of the same combat power, the gods who believe in becoming gods are very different from these old gods. It is obviously in a state of being hanged and beaten, so it is conceivable that Dao is the avatar of some gods like me, at most they have the power of the gods, but they can''t go all out to exert the power of the law they have mastered. Therefore, it is conceivable that when the time comes to face these strengths. When the god-level practitioners are not suppressed in the slightest, they will just be hanged and beaten by them. Although Xu Luo didn''t dare to increase the strength of these people on a large scale at this time, but at this time, he needed to bless them again and again, so that their strength was naturally being improved all the time at this time, and every now and then Some people will reach it after a period of time, and the natural level is naturally easy, especially at this time when the practitioner ascends to the sky, the level can be said to be silent, unlike others who have huge movements, which also leads to this time. When these god-level people hide, they don''t have to worry about it at all, and they will attract the attention of others. Chapter 1457： A full meal, a full meal! It is precisely because of the existence of these people that at this time, Xu Luo has enough self-confidence and wants to fight in the future, so that he can directly unify the entire Gods Continent by force. Now all he needs to consider is the top power behind these gods. Otherwise, at this time, it is completely possible to launch the power to destroy the Holy See and seize all the surrounding areas. With the current lineup that is destroying the Holy See, it is completely possible to fill a large number of people at the legendary level into their respective teams at this time. The team, but if the main backbone is composed of these legends, when the time comes to fight on the battlefield, it will naturally charge forward without any scruples. At that time, when the team of these gods faced him, they would naturally fall upon hearing the news. Although there are many areas on the Continent of the Gods at this time, and the strength of these gods is also extremely large, even if they all unite against Xu Luo at this time, they are confident enough to beat them down directly. Now What he needs to be stubborn is nothing more than other masters, what level of thinking is it, so what he needs at this time can only be on the one hand, to continue the power of his subordinates, and on the other hand, to slowly eliminate himself Insufficient, strengthening one''s own influence makes other rulers at this time have scruples when targeting oneself. In that case, even if one really directly captures the entire continent of the gods, the later Sometimes there is nothing to say about these levels of dominance. Even at this time, Xu Luo wasn''t just thinking about this Continent of the Gods, because compared with the vast land that used to be, the Continent of the Gods is nothing more than a small fingernail. That''s all, after all, wars occur again and again, and every time wars occur, a part of the entire Gods Continent will be signed, resulting in less and less remaining parts, and now it is going through repeated changes Under normal circumstances, it is just that there are more than 2,000 areas left. Although it seems that every region is so vast at this time that there are trillions of creatures living in it, but compared with the previous Tantan period, the remaining continent of the gods at this time is only It''s just a small area in it, and the gap between the two is too huge. At this time, it is naturally impossible for Xu Luo to only take a fancy to such a continent of the gods. In the past, I thought that the Continent of the Gods was the star of all worlds, so apart from the huge area of ??the Continent of the Gods, the rest were just some small plane worlds, but now since Xu Luo knew that the Continent of the Gods actually Although the mainland is said to be the center of all worlds, besides the continent of the gods, there are actually many powerful worlds scattered in various places, but after being divided, the distance between them is relatively long. Especially when I learned later, no matter the plane worlds around me, or the different worlds I came into contact with in the real world, or even the real world itself, they were all sentient beings back then, part of the knowledge of the world. How can he not know if he needs it? At this time, all of these are one, but they are all separated later, so now he naturally knows, whether it is these worlds or Qingchengzi and the others. The worlds I was in, and even the Xuantian Realm or Yunmeng Sword that I had come into contact with before, all of these were actually part of the Continent of the Gods in the past, but it was only after a long period of development. , they naturally became what they are now. And this can naturally be explained correctly. At the beginning, when I dreamed back to the Titan era, I could see some familiar faces in the incomparable vastness of the Gods Continent. In fact, everything I saw back then, It may not be the Continent of the Gods, or it may be other places, but because Xu Luo relied on his own Zerg knowledge, he only had a vague impression when he observed the knowledge of the world itself, so at that time in Titan Stone Paint At that time, when traveling around the land, when I saw the similarities between the past and these worlds, I had a faint impression, which naturally made sense, but where to say, lovesickness is actually slow Luo himself couldn''t say a reason at all. Now Xu Luo is naturally aware of all this, so even if he has enough strength at this time to forcibly capture the entire Continent of the Gods, but on the one hand, he is worried that at this time, other gods have On the other hand, on the other hand, the need at this time is not just to unify the entire continent, because if there is only the Gods Continent, it is not enough to satisfy Xu Luo''s own ambitions, especially When I found out that when I reached the peak of dominance at this time, if I really wanted to solve the cause and effect with the world of the gods, I would naturally have to pay a huge price at that time, and the only way at this time was to accumulate a large amount of money. The crystallization of the Holy Spirit, if you can really make your wishes come true, the power of faith you will need will be an astronomical figure, so naturally you need to capture as many people''s faith as possible, so that you can learn from it. Filter out more pure faith points of light, and then you will be able to gather enough belief crystals, from which you can condense into life crystals, allowing yourself to complete your vision. Obviously, if you want to truly complete the operation, you will need an astronomical number of Holy Spirit crystals at that time, and the Holy Spirit crystals provided by a small number of living beings will not be enough, so the base number of believers you need at that time is It''s a very huge number, so if it''s just the Continent of the Gods, Mr. Xu feels that it may not be able to meet his needs, so he naturally needs to gather all the creatures as much as possible until the time when he will be able to go down. Certainly hope to complete the idea in my heart. If this is the case, it is natural to improve the strength of my subordinates as much as possible at this time. Only in this way can I truly complete it. Occupied, even those huge worlds are all under his control. Although he knows that this is just an ambition of his own, Xu Luo feels that in the future, he may not be able to do a real world. conqueror. As a conqueror, he naturally needs to have a strong army to fight for himself, so at this time, he would think of directly using a large number of legendary levels, as his own soldiers to attack the city for himself, only in this way, At that time, spread the glory of your own destruction to various places. In that way, on the one hand, you can improve your strength through continuous destruction, so that you can achieve it more quickly. Dominate the peak, and on the other hand, by conquering one world after another, you can gather a lot of power of faith, and after filtering out a lot of pure opinions, you can get more holy spirit crystals at that time, so that reach the highest level. One step closer. So at this time, the bonus points accumulated by Xu Luo are not just for the purpose of snatching the Continent of the Gods, but for a larger goal. Finance, if you just continue to wait step by step at this time, what you did before, you dont know that you have already brought a large number of cities into your control without knowing it, and wait until you feel its appropriate At that time, it was just a break-up for these people to change the top of the city, so naturally there was no need to directly complete the integration of the entire Gods Continent by means of violent seizure. The turmoil, but if the gods are directly eliminated one by one without making a sound, and in the following time, he alone controls the continent of the gods, and under the situation of peaceful evolution, there will be no disputes of war, It also means that when the time comes these places. All of them will quietly become the territory under their own hands. Naturally, they have enough confidence in this procedure. So to put it bluntly, the troops he has accumulated at this time are specially prepared for those external enemies. There are already certain expectations for this point at this time, especially after knowing the world of the gods and the real world. The relationship is getting closer and closer, and when the time comes, there will be a relationship between the two worlds. When the barrier is completely removed, it means that the insulating universe and the world of the gods are completely connected, so how could Xu Luo not be moved when thinking of the huge population in the Absolute Shadow universe? In the past, people who were insulated from the universe lived in a place without the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, although there are so many people, there are a large number of top powerhouses in the insulated universe. Therefore, people in the world of gods Although I am very greedy for the power of faith of such a large population, and I dare not do it at all, but if the two worlds are completely connected at this time, such a large population is a huge fat, how could it be possible? Is there someone who watched all of this without being moved at all? Now Xu Luo is naturally eyeing these people. There are only hundreds of thousands of civilizations in the real world, and each civilization has a large population. Therefore, if he can bring these people into his control and make them his followers At that time, when the glory of the God of Destruction spreads, one can imagine how many people will provide themselves with the power of faith, and besides these, there are so many plane worlds and different worlds at this time. When they are all connected together, it is conceivable that the extra forest will be an astronomical figure. Xu Luo never thought of taking all of these as close friends. After all, he knew very well that it would be unrealistic at all. With so many gods and gods, they would lose their brains because of these believers, so if he If he wants to poison everything, it means that he will stand on the opposite side of all the gods at that time. Even if he thinks that his life-saving ability is unparalleled in the world at this time, it does not mean that he will face many gods at that time. , When I strangled myself, I was able to escape and ascend to heaven. It seems that all the reorganizations at this time are all my avatars, but what you need to know is that the gods like fate are cause and effect. Sometimes they are so unreasonable, so If you want to take action against him, as long as the opponent finds a certain opportunity, they can plot against him to death, and they don''t even know how they died. For these people, they are naturally very stupid at this time. Therefore, he has never deliberately ran in front of those gods, even if he himself is already at the master level, and the gods of fate and cause and effect are actually not strong at this time. At most, it''s just the level of casualties, not even a main god. Logically speaking, the gap between them is very huge, but at this time, the egg in Xu Luo''s heart has not attenuated in the slightest. So this is what he needs to do, but it is just to fight steadily. When the world changes, the forces under his hands will take advantage of the situation. In the early days, he will occupy it alone. The cake has already made me a lot of money. As for swallowing everything in one go, I will directly support myself to death. Regarding all these, at this time, emptiness naturally has self-knowledge, so He didn''t even think about swallowing everything by himself. After all, after all, it was such a huge cake. It was a great surprise to be able to get a part of it at this time. Why would he want to swallow everything? Now let the strength of these destruction knights become stronger and stronger. By then, through these people, they will continue to seize a large number of different worlds and plane worlds, so that they can get a lot of benefits. After many believers have been included under their command, it has already been completed. The demon in my heart has been transformed, so what I need at this time is just to improve their strength as much as possible, especially in the later stage, when the situation is getting more and more chaotic, if I dont have enough strength in my hand, It is obvious that if you compete with other people, others will think you are easy to bully. After all, at that time, these high-ranking gods will certainly not be able to come forward to punish them in person. After all, they still need to let these people under them come forward in person Yes, so at this time Xu Luo naturally has self-knowledge. First, he will improve the strength of his subordinates. At that time, he will manage relevant knowledge with other gods'' subordinates, and his own people will not be left behind. Although compared with other gods, he doesn''t seem to have enough enemy luck. It seems that besides himself, there is basically no rebirth of gods around him. Most of the time, he himself is just a complete life, but in fact If you want, the need at this time is actually to be able to set off a huge **** anytime, anywhere, and it comes from becoming the number one **** in the entire world of gods. At this time, Xu Luo is naturally very convinced about this. If a person compares himself with himself on this point, he can''t compare with himself. It''s just that compared to having a gentleman who belongs to him, at this time Xu Lao felt that he was still a loner, which was more suitable for him, so he didn''t think about calling those people at this time. At this time, Liberty City also But it was built by him into a commercial sanctuary, not as defined at the beginning, which is a private plot belonging to the umbrella. Especially now that the City of Liberty has attracted a lot of gods to trade on it, so for the umbrella people at this time, their eight-step Free City has become more prosperous. At that time, I never thought that it was just them It''s just a place to exchange strengths alone. After all, with the fame of the freelance workplace at this time, even the gods above the astral world will sometimes send their avatars to search for something, especially the ones behind. At that time, many people admired more and more freelance workplaces, and then went to buy supplies, or sell things, and what they need or want to sell at this time, what is the first choice in everyone''s mind, naturally It is the City of Liberty. After all, it is only in the City of Liberty. You can basically buy anything you want, so that after the city of Liberty becomes famous at this time, it will naturally become more attractive to other provinces. of. Although it is said that there are no subordinates around him at this time, he can spend a lot of resources on his own to improve the strength of these believers under his command. Naturally, he is well aware of the need for this , so at this time he was not very anxious at the time. Anyway, the integration between the Gods Continent and the Insulated Universe itself is slowly operating at this time, and it will obviously take a long time to complete all of this. Yes, and when the integration between the two is completely completed, the procedures will be completed, and these examples of being able to play have already been cultivated, and even when the time comes, I will make up my mind to improve my strength to the level of true gods and gods. Maybe there will be such If that is the case, then Xu Luo no longer needs to worry too much about them, and these people under him can completely take care of themselves. Especially at this time, the battle to destroy the Holy See itself made Mr. Xu very gratified. At this time, it seems that these people''s strength is improving too slowly at this time. As far as the gods who destroy the Holy See are concerned, they haven''t developed for a long time, so they are not very powerful at this time, which is understandable in itself. It takes three to five years for a cultivator to step from ordinary to extraordinary in bronze, and it takes more than ten or twenty years for most people to upgrade from bronze to silver and then from silver to gold. To upgrade to the legendary level, even if the original intention of the talent is generally speaking, without any external assistance, it is just a normal step-by-step practice, and it must be at least 40 or 50 years old if the materials for practice are not scarce. In such a situation, even if it is a little scarce, it is very normal to be promoted to the achievement level at the age of one hundred and eighty. It''s as if I wanted these people in the novice Shenyun before, and their strength has been upgraded to the legendary level. Basically, if I don''t invest a lot of resources in the mind and spirit, it will not be possible at all, so basically only those rich and powerful gods will be able to do so. Only by giving them a lot of resources to use can they have one or two arms that have reached the ship-level level. From this, we can see how difficult it is to have it reach the ship-level level. At this time, people at the legendary level are everywhere in the place where the Holy See is destroyed. On the one hand, it is because they have a lot of resources to use at this time, and on the other hand, it is because Xu Luo has blessed them time and time again. , so that the strength of these people has made a breakthrough, which has led to them reaching such a situation early at this time. If this is not the case, if they let them improve step by step, it will take at least another 20 or 30 years to reach this level. In such a situation, one can imagine how much time Xu Nuo reduced their rest time all of a sudden. So for Xu Luo at this time, if he continues like this, the number of people who have reached the legendary level will usher in a blowout, because now most of the people''s strength has already been raised to, If you wait another ten or eight years for the silver and gold ranks, then this group of people will directly raise their strength to gold or even the peak of gold, and then under their own server, they will all enter the long-term level. It is just around the corner, and I am well aware of the need for this at this time. Fortunately, he is not in such a hurry at this time, if he just needs to continue to walk step by step, the strength of these people will become stronger and stronger by then, so reaching a higher level is naturally just around the corner, anyway, at this time Specific things still need to wait for a long time, so there is no need to worry too much at this time. Even so, at this time, the power hidden in the destruction of the Holy See has already surpassed most of the old temples. Even if the Holy See of Light is located, they have always had a secret realm of their own, and in this secret realm are hidden. The young angels are among them, so whenever the Holy See of Light encounters danger, these angels will be released, so that in the past few days, the crisis encountered by the Holy See of Light will be resolved through their own powerful power, so that almost For thousands of years, the Holy See of Light has been standing on the Continent of the Gods without any danger, just relying on the power of these angels. But now it seems that the destruction will stop on the bright side at this time, and there is no such background, but in the dark, there are not a few god-level existences they have, and at this time it is only these powers on the bright side, With a huge number of legendary levels, anyone who wants to provoke them has to weigh it carefully. After all, what the destruction of the Holy See has at this time is not just the half-body level of this huge number of legendary faces The number is not small at all, so any lovelorn wants to target them, you have to think about it, even if there is no such thing as destroying the Holy See at this time. Even if the other party sends it out, the demigod level of Baibashi is facing the siege of many legends, and it is unknown whether the momentum can withstand it. So at this time, even if the destruction of the Holy See has always been deeply hidden under the sea surface, and what is exposed on the sea surface is just the tip of the iceberg, but what is only exposed is already a big problem for peripheral vision. It made them very difficult, especially knowing that at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has completely controlled the fifteen large areas obtained at this time, so these people around at this time naturally dare not take the initiative to provoke the destruction of the Holy See That''s right, at this moment, the power displayed by the other party can directly crush them to death with just one tap. In the past, the reason why they dared to provoke the destruction of the Holy See was on the one hand because the opponents foothold was not stable, and on the other hand, it was because at that time, they felt that the gap between themselves and the destruction of the Holy See was not as huge as they imagined. As a result, at that time, they were fearless in the past to provoke, but now that they realized the gap between themselves and the opponent, how could they continue to hit the stone with an egg? After all, it was hard for these people to accumulate such fierceness. Of course, they understand how huge the gap between themselves and the other party is at this time, and it cannot be made up in a short time. Other instances are combined with each other, but it is clear that the gap between this time and the destruction of the Holy See is not so easy to bridge. It seems that before, the Holy See of Light sent elite troops to attack, and in the past, many forces around them responded with them and gathered a huge team to attack, but at that time, even the city walls of the Holy See were destroyed. None of them were able to break through, but they themselves lost their troops under the opponent''s offensive, so when they reacted later, they naturally understood that the current destruction of the Holy See is not something they can provoke at all, so naturally it is I put some thought that I shouldn''t have. What''s more, at this time, on the one hand, the strength displayed on the surface of the destruction of the Holy See is beyond their imagination; Some void demons, so at this time, when the Holy See is destroyed or Xu Luo is personally treated, even if there is a certain contradiction between them and Xu Luo, they will choose to stay away, so as not to get They were too embarrassed at that time, not to mention now, when Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to provoke them at this time, if they took the initiative to provoke Xu Luo at this time, then Xu Luo would directly cut off the supplies that provided them with the power of faith. But when faced with the invasion of those space-time demons later on, they would not be able to survive in the outer domain at all. Without these resources, it would not be possible to say that when they faced the attacks of these void demons, they themselves were directly dumbfounded. They could only wait for those mages to tentatively launch attacks on the opponent after restoring part of the law. One or two salaries, and then the law of these mages is to continue to stay on the defense line obediently when they see the inside, waiting for other gods to come to save them. Once, twice is okay, but if the number of times is long, when the time comes Some avatars who have been revived may not be able to come to the rescue in time, and it is even unknown whether the other party is willing to take too much action and restore their own divine power. After all, even these avatars of the gods are responsible for helping them carry out this time. The duty of resolving difficulties, but at this time, when they make their own shots, they themselves need to consume divine power, and the divine power carried by these **** clones actually does not show that much at all, so it is okay to rescue once or twice, but If there are too many times, it will be a question mark whether they have enough divine power at that time. Therefore, at this time, they still need to be hard to forge, and they naturally need to have enough strength themselves. If this is the case, then Xu Luo will Like the God of Wealth, they naturally did not dare to provoke Xu Luoda. Therefore, when Xu Luo and these gods have certain conflicts at this time, the other party will basically retreat, not to mention that there is no dispute between Syria and them at this time, so there is no need to worry about this case. What contradictions will arise between each other. As for the situation on the Continent of the Gods, the destruction of the Holy See itself is in a state of contraction at this time, so it has always been honestly developing within itself and connecting with the outside, and at most it is the one that sells It is only a voluntary way in the sea, so at this time, except for some people who come to buy supplies, it is rare to see people who destroy the Holy See walking outside at this time. At least at this time, no one is openly blocking the banner of destroying the Holy See. Walking, as for the secret plan at this time, everyone is doing it at this time, but this is not something that can be brought up to tell the truth, not to mention that Xu Luo has been hiding it very well at this time, so there was no one at that time. People found out at this time. The small actions of the people who destroy the Holy See are secretly. Everyone thinks that the destruction of the Holy See is at this time, and they have been carefully cultivating in these fifteen large areas. After all, at this time, the area of ????the fifteen large areas is too large. It''s too broad, so after so many years, although Xu Luo said it was already. I have generally mastered these areas, but it is obvious that it still needs to work hard if it is controlled by the capital. Now everyone is actually in the corresponding situation, so at this time, they naturally understand it in their hearts, so that this matter is so important to them. At that time, Xu Luo''s main energy was on how to control these fifteen large areas, so naturally he didn''t have extra leisure time to pay attention to them. Although Xu Luo said that he didn''t know what they were thinking at this time, he could actually guess one or two. Anyway, at this time, what kind of thoughts they have is actually not important to Master Xu Luo. As long as he does what is in his heart, he will just wait silently in the following time. When the right time comes, he will naturally reveal everything, and at that time his own strength has already been accumulated. It''s almost the same, and at the end, you can completely overturn the chessboard, so that all this is within your control, because at this time, if you can accumulate enough life crystals earlier, it will be better for Xu Luo. Saying it means that he will be closer to the transcendence of himself. After all, although he is already at the master level at this time, compared with other old masters, he is like a younger brother, which is not enough at all. The strength of the opponent can fight against the opponent, but if he is detached later, it will be obvious, and the result will be completely different. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo naturally wanted to accumulate enough money earlier. If the soul crystallized, he would be able to reach a higher level earlier, without having to practice honestly on his own. In fact, if Xu Luo wanted to, he could now use these crystallizations of faith in his hands to forcibly take Improve your own strength. Live at the pinnacle level and that. Some veteran top powerhouses are on an equal footing, but at this time, it is not worth the loss for him to do so. On the one hand, if he does this, he will expose all his hole cards at that time; All the wealth I had accumulated so hard was wiped out. Although it seems that my strength has risen to the level of dominance at this time, it is nothing more than that, but I dont need such a strong combat power at all. When everything is completely consumed, it is natural to continue to accumulate, but for him at that time, it was not possible to directly shorten the speed of his accumulation, so doing so directly cost his life. It doesn''t make any sense to ascend to the peak level of dominance. On the contrary, it is better to improve one''s own strength little by little at this time, and promote silently, which can reduce part of the loss at that time, and take advantage of this process to accumulate more crystallization of faith and cleansing of the Holy Spirit. At the same time, you can slowly accumulate your own strength, and improve the strength of these people under your command without making a fuss. Obviously, this is more critical for the current needs. Instead of rushing to consume all the faith crystals on hand at this time, and forcibly improving one''s own strength, it seems that one''s own strength has been raised to the peak level of dominance at that time, but on the one hand, Attracting the attention of these veteran top powerhouses, on the other hand, without these crystallizations of faith in his hands, he suddenly became a pauper, and more importantly, when he reached the peak level of dominance at this time At the time, when it comes to the back, on the one hand, it is a hard egg, and on the other hand, when the back supports me to do anything, everything is under the watchful eyes of these veteran powerhouses. It is obvious that this is not Xu Luo. would like to see. So instead of being so high-profile, it is better to record silently at the side at this time, which is obviously more in Xu Luo''s own interests at this time. The main reason is that Xu Luo''s own savings have not yet reached a sufficient level at this time, so in his opinion, it is better to improve his own strength slowly at this time, bit by bit. It won''t attract anyone''s attention at all, so at this time, I can have enough time to slowly cultivate the strength under my hands so that they can reach a higher level. When I accumulate more power of faith and the crystallization of the Holy Spirit at the right time, I will forcibly raise my strength to the peak level of domination, and when I upgrade in this way, my strength will naturally reach the corresponding level , there is no need to worry about what these top powerhouses who dominate the peak level think of themselves. At that time, I will forcibly take some things into my hands. , but he was afraid of his own strength, so naturally he didn''t dare to do anything. And once the time comes to bring these sites under his control, he can speed up his accumulation of resources at that time, which is more in line with his expectations. In fact, now it is also possible to forcibly raise one''s own strength to the peak of dominance, and then think about bringing some things into one''s control, but it is obvious that if one does this at this time, one''s own base station is not enough, so the background is not strong Under such circumstances, even though some things can be captured, there are not as many things as imagined. Therefore, doing such a thing at this time is obviously not worth the loss. I know very well that at this time, after some sincerity, the strength of my subordinates can be spread to a higher level at that time, and I can directly capture the entire continent of the gods without making a fuss, and even Because you can plan some other places, instead of rushing to improve your strength now, you can indeed take some things by force, but that''s all. After you get these things, then It is obviously impossible to do more things in the time, about. Whether to have a full meal or to eat a full meal is an obvious question. At this time, Xu Luo naturally knows how to make a good choice. Chapter 1458： ambition In contrast, at this time, on the Continent of the Gods, each force thinks that they have a strong control over their own power, especially now that everything is on the right track, and they are very relieved. At this time, their main energy is on the outer battlefield, and what they care about now is only the supply of their own rear, when it will be delivered. But what they don''t know is that it is precisely because of this time that the foreign battlefields have almost emptied their homes. Although they are still barely supporting, they have never had time to recuperate. Naturally, these places can only go from bad to worse. Because of this, it seems that at this time, they have a good control over their own territories, but in fact, they are just flowers blooming like brocades, and the fire is cooking oil. On the surface, everything is naturally good, but the imperial power does not go to the countryside, and the nobles only care about completing the tasks of the temple, so how can they care about whether the people at the bottom can survive! So it seems that in the past, their control over the territory they controlled was pretty good. But when they blindly demand and squeeze these places, so that those ordinary people are living very hard under the high-intensity oppression at this time, it is conceivable that there is a lot of resentment against them temporarily in their hearts. In the past, although life was relatively difficult, at least they could survive, but now they are fighting extremely fiercely in the foreign battlefield, so that at this time, what these high-ranking gods think is nothing more than It is to extract a large amount of resources, and then drive out those space-time demons. So what they need at this time is naturally a large amount of logistics resources that can be continuously supplied to them as supplies. So at this time, they don''t care about the specific situation of their own site at all. At this time, they only see cities that can be regarded as prosperous, so at this time they think that they will draw part of the money from these cities. Materials, at this time, the impact on the overall development of the entire city is not that great, thinking that as long as these void demons are repelled, and then recuperate, it will be able to recover in at most one hundred and eighty years. have to come. But what they never thought about was that these cities seemed to be considered pretty good at this time, but that was just because of the supply from the surrounding villages and towns to them. Compared with these cities, the surrounding cities at this time The villages and towns are already in extreme hardship, and under such circumstances, at this time, those high-ranking nobles are still oppressing and demanding from them, so that these commoners who are already living in extreme hardship, at this time Life is naturally becoming more and more difficult, and many people have even been starved to death because they cannot pay taxes directly because of the high pressure. Because of this, it seems that they have good control over these areas at this time, but in fact they have long been unknowingly, because they blindly oppress these people, so that they are already in control at this time. Gradually lost control of these places, just because these villages and towns are extremely inconspicuous, so at this time, for the high-ranking people, they don''t take them seriously at all, which leads to them not noticing all this at this time At this time, they thought that these territories were still within their control, but they didn''t know that it was because of this arrogant attitude in their hearts that the disaster was already serious at this time. And when these gods gradually lose their control over their territories, they naturally need those secret forces at this time, but at this time they are slowly strengthening their control over these places. It was carried out subtly, but it was precisely because all this was carried out subtly that it naturally did not attract anyone''s attention, so although the progress was relatively slow at this time, it was better than being safe. After all, this procedure is over, and a lot of preparations have been made, so that all he needs to do at this time is to slowly bring these places under his control. What I have done has aroused the attention of others. After all, even if they slowly lose control of these areas at this time, it is just because they are too strict with these areas at this time. Some people just have a reverse straight line, so even if something happens, it will have nothing to do with themselves at that time. At least on the surface at this time, the people who are placed there in these places have nothing to do with Xu Luo. The only connection between them and Xu Luo is those heart-inducing worms, but it is obvious that these ingesting worms at this time If Xu Luo didn''t take the initiative to expose the heartworms, others would not know their existence at all, so even if some of them were exposed at this time, at most someone would expose them at that time. It''s just people with ulterior motives, not to mention that at this time Xu Luo, these latent personnel, they don''t need to have any contact points with each other, and they don''t need to meet and meet at ordinary times. When there is any news, they are basically There are some butterfly generals in the insect swarm network for processing. Besides, they don''t know each other''s identity at all, so at this time, on the bright side, this time is not counted as an attack at all. What kind of rebels are at most some wild small businessmen, or people with a progressive body, so even if they show their feet at this time, it is impossible to find out what kind of relationship there is between them and others. Therefore, there is no need to worry about problems between them and others at this time, and Xu Luo and his other potential personnel will be directly involved. It is precisely because all of this is going on subtly, so it is empty at this time. In fact, bit by bit, these surrounding areas have all been brought under his control. There are more than 2,000 areas. At this time, apart from Xu Luo''s own fifteen large areas, there are still some places that are controlled by humans, and there are manpower that needs to be placed in other places at this time, but It''s not that I have to bring all these places into my control, in fact, I just think about this time just in case, so that I have many cases, especially at this time. The ability to dominate, as long as the Zerg races like me still exist, it will be equivalent to an immortal body, so at this time, it is natural to leave enough means in various places so that you have enough backhands, so not only It''s just that the Zerg races like myself are scattered all over the place, and there are a lot of cases. In addition, there are actually a lot of bug eggs buried in many places, and there are even provincial seeds that are spreading in the void. Seeds, each subject is a unit. But to spread so many seeds of divine power at this time, all parties can imagine how huge the cost will be, but for Xu Luo, spreading these seeds of divine power at this time means that In the following time, even if you encounter any unexpected situation, at that time, you can use your own mysterious principles to let your consciousness come to the past, so that even if you have any unexpected situation at that time, you can completely rely on it. These mysterious seeds allowed him to be resurrected. To put it bluntly, all of this was prepared by Xu Luo for himself. In addition, at this time, he is going to lay out the entire continent of the gods, thinking about tyranny to complete a bucket, so at this time, it is very normal for him to spread his manpower all over the place. For this, Xu Luo is natural at this time. I know it well. Among the more than 2,000 large regions on the Continent of the Gods, apart from some of them being occupied by these provinces at this time, there are actually several regions that are relatively special. The higher-level ethnic groups living in these regions may not be It is because they believe in a certain god, or they belong to a certain god, so in these places, other gods can''t intervene at all. So strictly speaking, on the Continent of the Gods at this time, apart from the territory occupied by the gods, there are actually some places that are reserved for those higher-level ethnic groups. If you don''t go in, even if someone wants to get in, you still have to be a bit stubborn when facing a powerful high-level ethnic group. Even if there are gods behind them as support, these high-level ethnic groups are not Fortunately, they themselves have top powerhouses, not to mention that among these high-level ethnic groups there are existences above the gods, and they can fully exert their strength on the continent of the gods. If you send your own avatars to fight them on the continent of the gods, even the top gods may not be able to take advantage of them. In addition, these high-level ethnic groups are powerful. Among the same level, few Someone is theirs. Therefore, unless other high-level ethnic groups come forward, ordinary people will not be able to gain benefits in front of them. Even if there are gods behind them as support, but if they are just ordinary believers, it is obvious that these high-level ethnic groups cannot do anything at all. . So at this time, which **** might do such a thing, offending these higher ethnic groups for no reason, but setting up enemies for nothing, making it difficult for him to move forward in the future. At this time, Xu Luo did not intervene too much in the places where these high-level ethnic groups are located, because these high-level ethnic groups basically have relatively few people, so although they seem to occupy a vast land at this time, but There are few people in the place where they are located, so that most of them are familiar with each other at this time, so at this time, except for leaving a few cases, Xu Le did not make some small moves with great fanfare, because that would The words of these people will make these people very eye-catching. Instead of doing so, it is better to let them make some adjustments in the future, so that when something happens, I can know it all at the first time without having to worry about it. Worrying about becoming. The blind and the deaf don''t know what happened. There is another very important reason. This is the reason why I, Xu Luo, did not focus on these high-level ethnic groups. It is because at this time that the high-level ethnic groups are located, even if I send people there at this time, but Because the places where these high-level ethnic groups live are relatively closed, they rarely communicate with outsiders, so the place where they live at this time is naturally not so prosperous, so at this time Xu Luo actually wants to engage in business here. Some things come out, but obviously the benefits are not as much as he imagined, so at this time, he naturally wants to put his main experience in those prosperous places, because in those places, after many gods have accumulated for a long time Under the circumstances, business is relatively prosperous, so that if you plan to plan in those places at this time, you can get huge benefits for yourself, enrich the whole and destroy the Holy See, and it is not necessary to say that at this time in these high-level The place where the ethnic group is located. I have done a lot of things, but there is no resource progress at all. It is conceivable that all these things I have done in the future are just useless efforts. The goal is to focus on others. In that way, you can get more benefits while paying the same interest. This is obviously the most suitable for your current situation. After all, Xu Luo is not ignorant of affairs on the mainland at this time. Even though his main energy is on various battlefields at this time, but that is just now, which is most beneficial to him at present, but In fact, what he is most concerned about at this time is actually the situation on the Continent of the Gods. After all, it seems that the Continent of the Gods at this time is no longer as large as it used to be. But now a very critical issue is that after all, there is a large population living on the continent of the gods, so if you eat all these demographic dividends at this time, you can get yourself a large number of believers in the future , At that time, he can gain a lot of power of faith. In contrast, at this time, the battle outside seems to be able to improve his strength, but he knows very well that if he just kills these creatures, he will be attacked And the value of the will of the gods in the world can make themselves. Breaking through to the highest level, then at this time, these top powerhouses at the dominating level have already desperately started to solve these natural disasters and rush them to pieces, so that they can get a lot of resources and the world''s blessings all at once, so that I broke through to the fifth level early. The business value of what the world has been doing is only to be able to raise its strength to the pinnacle of dominance. After all, dominating the pinnacle is already the limit that this world can accommodate. If you want to go further, it is obviously not possible to achieve it in a short time. In terms of the size of the current lifetime world, if you can at this time If you directly forcibly elevate people to the highest level, it is not enough to say that this is a road of detachment, so no matter how to improve their strength, they can only dominate the peak level, which is why there are many top powerhouses at this time. Here, the root cause of no one being able to escape is that it means that at this time when they are lost, they have received a lot of tools and the blessing of the will of the world, but after they have raised their strength to the peak of dominance, they will also be It will enter the point where there is no way to advance. At that time, no matter how many attacks and other things you get, it will be meaningless after all. At most, you can increase your control over power a little bit, but. When there is no use in improving one''s own realm, the improvement of combat power is just that. So now, except for those who really want to transcend, there are actually only a few ways, or to completely cut off the cause and effect between yourself and many lives in this world and the world. When there is no cause and effect entanglement, it seems that you have not appeared In this side of the world, it is also completely detached, or it is a forced breakthrough, and the rule of the ruler makes oneself detached. However, it is obvious that this road is very difficult, and it is a bit similar to the feeling of proving the Tao with strength. Since these two paths are unfeasible, then for Xu Luo at this time, the real way to escape is to use a lot of faith crystallization, and then use the power of the gods to make his dreams come true and directly escape , but in this case, the cost required will be very huge, so at this time he must accumulate as many belief crystals as possible, only in this way, then he will be able to obtain a large number of belief crystals Under the circumstances, in the following time, he will further forcibly release the cause and effect between himself and this world, but in this way, because the demand for the power of faith is very large, it is naturally necessary to send some believers like himself The number is also increased accordingly. Therefore, there is actually only one path in front of Xu Luo at this time, and that is to overcome obstacles and sweep away all the people who stand in front of him, so that he can have the strength to confront other old masters. At that time, it can be said that the entire continent of the gods will be ruled directly. At that time, hundreds of millions of living beings will all obey this decree. What''s more, if Xu Luo can unify the entire Continent of the Gods at that time, with so many forests here, just by gathering some of them, he will be able to form several destruction legions at will, and they will all be uniform It is composed of people at the legendary level. In the future, with these personnel, they can be used as an expeditionary force and let them be in the future world. Continue to charge for himself to attack some plane worlds and different worlds in the law. When the time comes, all the worlds will be included in these control ranges. The power of faith, when the time comes, forcefully use this power of faith to break free from the shackles of this world. It is precisely because of the gap in his heart that all the prerequisites that need to be done at this time are all headed in this direction, so it seems that the destruction of the Holy See has been in a state of silence at this time, but in fact only he himself knows that this At that time, the destruction of the Holy See had been silently accumulating strength, but it was just that he didn''t want to expose his cards to others so early, so he had been deliberately concealing it at this time, but even if it was only revealed at this time Some clues can actually show how terrifying the strength of the destruction of the Holy See is at this time. After all, at this time, no matter how much you need to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but at least on the surface, something still needs to be revealed, so that people around People don''t dare to see themselves clearly, and in the world after death, they come to invade from time to time, because if this happens, they will have to spend a certain amount of effort to send the other party away. Most of his power is hidden. At this time, some power is revealed on the surface to deter others, so that the other party does not dare to act rashly at this time. After all, it is still very necessary, and this effect is also very good. At this time, it seems to destroy the strength exposed on the surface of the Holy See. It is very powerful, but in fact compared to the power hidden in the dark, what is revealed at this time is just a little bit of insignificant power. In fact, from the fact that Xu Luo has enough self-confidence at this time, and can directly sweep the entire Continent of the Gods with force, it can be seen how confident he is in the power in his hands at this time. In addition, if you can really unify the Gods Continent at this time, there will be many worlds waiting for your money to conquer. Although it is not possible to directly rule the entire Gods World completely, but when the time comes The Continent of the Gods, which occupies the center of the World of the Gods, then takes this as the center and radiates in all directions. In that case, the achievements that I can achieve by then will obviously be very amazing. It is naturally very hard to get wet all the time. After having ambition in the heart, people will naturally continue to work hard in this direction, and because of this, it will be the case when the Holy See is destroyed at this time, but the rhythmic construction is, in addition, the beginning Accumulate as many powerful manpower as possible, which is why at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has always been full of talents, and so many legendary demigods have appeared in a short period of time, even the gods. Top powerhouse. Because you need to be very clear about your own plan at this time, it will naturally take hundreds of years to slowly implement it outside, because at this time, there is a ten-fold difference in time between the world of the gods and the real world, so for those ordinary people In terms of human beings, they only have a lifespan of a hundred years, and even most ordinary people can''t live that long at all. In fact, they are at the silver and gold level, and they can live for one or two hundred years. It''s not easy. Only after reaching the long-term level can their lifespan be greatly improved. Strengthening the legend can at least allow them to have a peak period of 300 years. Although it is not permanent, it should be at least 300 years. The combat power is enough to allow them to maintain a strong combat capability when they are fighting abroad. As for the accompanying level, they can even have a lifespan of thousands of years, allowing them to maintain their peak combat power all the time. Therefore, if they really want to fight abroad, the half-life defect is the real decision to determine the combat power. The lifespan of these people is so important, to a large extent, because starting from the continent of the gods and then moving to other places, it is natural for the gods to come and go at will, and it will not take long at all, but for this For some existences under the gods, the time spent halfway on the road is actually calculated in years or even ten years or decades. If there is no long life span, they will have spent a lot of money just halfway. Nianhua, how can he carry out multiple campaigns? Although the gold level is considered weak among ordinary fighters, for those who have learned it, the lifespan of the gold value is only a few decades, and they can maintain their peak combat power for forty or fifty years. After this period of time, their strength will naturally weaken rapidly, and if they spend decades on the road, basically they are already very old, and they really entered other planes In the world or in a different world, how can we have enough strength to continue to fight against the opponent? So as far as the loss is concerned, it is obvious that if this continues, these people will not have enough strength to help them charge forward, so naturally they can only raise their strength to a higher level. And strong strength means that their lifespan is strong enough, and they can maintain the peak battle order for a longer time. Another point is that they will be faster when they are on the road, and they will not spend a lot of time halfway. As for when they really rushed over, it was already far behind. The gold value is one crop after another. Many people basically can''t last too long, or they will die, or they will lose their peak combat power. , Then in the following time, on the one hand, they lasted longer at their peak, and on the other hand, their lifespan was longer. It is also affordable to waste decades on the peninsula. What''s more, in fact, the difficulty of destroying the strength of these people belonging to the Holy See to reach the legendary level is the same as the difficulty of raising the strength of people from other places to the gold level. The reason for this is that Xu Luo will reward them from time to time. In the case of blessing them for the first time, they have been accumulated over the years, so that the strength of this front line at this time, the speed of progress is naturally very fast, so compared to other people. Diligently build leisure by yourself and then improve your strength to the highest level. Compared with the gold value, the difficulty is actually similar, which means that the number of people who destroy the long-term levels of the Holy See at this time is similar to other people''s gold level, or even more than others'' gold value, because except Blessing through Xu Luo, so that their strength can quickly advance by leaps and bounds, at this time, the destruction of the Holy See has a lot of resources, which can be used by them to speed up their strength development, and because these people are more or less for the lost Their beliefs are relatively pious, so that at this time these people themselves are practicing relatively hard, and they will not say that they feel that there are gods as blessings, so they don''t have to do anything at this time, they just need to watch. The gods continue to bless them, and it will be enough to increase their strength at that time. At this time, no one who belongs to the Holy See will have such an idea. For them, if they can rely on themselves. Try to improve their strength, and when they are in front of the gods, they can show their faces, instead of doing things, they must use the help of the gods to improve their strength. After learning at this time, since he wants to slowly accumulate his own strength, the more important thing for him at this time is to improve the lives of these people as much as possible, so there is a lot of power to destroy the Holy See at this time. People at the legendary level, in addition to this, these people will naturally accumulate slowly in the following time, so that at this time there will be more and more of these people, reaching the existence of the disabled level, After all, this cannot be accomplished in a short period of time, and even requires several generations of people to pass it on from generation to generation, so the need at this time is naturally to increase the strength of these people to a sufficient level as much as possible. When they really need to seize the plane worlds one by one by force, then is the real stage for them to start to show their strength. And at this time, the strength of these people has been raised to the legendary level one by one. For acquaintances, there is a very important point, that is, because of the existence of those adsorbing worms at this time, even these people, when the audience is shocked, they will not be able to fight. It is completely possible to preserve their strength completely. At that time, thick and heavy can inherit their strength and directly let themselves manufacture them in batches. The existence of these legendary levels means that as long as their own forces have one more legend at this time , when the time comes, teaching is the same as inheritance, and it will be passed down from generation to generation, so that the number of legendary levels will only increase, and after the number of legendary levels increases, under the basis of recuperation, the latecomers will naturally grow up. Climb up, make yourself stronger and stronger, and then you can reach a higher level. If the strength of others starts at the bronze level, but if there is enough legends to destroy the Holy See one day, even if it is. If such a person dies, the people behind will reach the level of legend by inheriting their power. If so, the start of the two will be completely different at that time. Even if they inherit the power of others, for them It''s not as easy as directly promoting yourself, but for the current loss, I have enough resources to use it, so even if they can''t completely control their own power at this time, it''s not at all. Even if its nothing, even this point is very easy for Xu Luo to solve at this time. After all, after these people have obtained the power inheritance of these people, when they perform servos by themselves, by consuming a certain amount of faith Power, let them fully integrate this power, so that they can obtain this legendary power in the shortest time, and just completed the inheritance of legendary power, for them. I am still very young, which means that they can reach a higher level in the future. If the inheritance is carried on in this way, the strength of the destruction of the Holy See will naturally become more and more terrifying. At that time, there will even be existences above all gods, and it is still unknown if these people have all the strength. If you reach the level above the gods, you don''t have to worry about their lifespan being limited at all. Although the gods do have a lifespan, it is obvious that this is not something that ordinary people can see. After all, there are very few gods because their lifespan is approaching. Those who fell directly, at most, had exhausted their vitality and then died, but exhausted vitality did not mean that they were affected by the river. It is precisely because there are various means that can help these people''s strength to advance by leaps and bounds, so for Xu Luo at this time, let these people continue to manage and accumulate at this time, and then he will have the means to bring their strength to reach A higher level, so his goal at this time is not just to form a team of legends with all members, and even one day there will be a legion with all members half their lives or even all members in the sky. At that time, its combat effectiveness is far beyond anyone''s imagination. Thinking of this, it is attractive even to scholars at this time. Speaking of time, sometimes time is actually the least valuable, especially when Xu Luo is at the current level. The phone calls cost 1,800 yuan and slowly accumulate. At that time, many ordinary people who destroy the family will go through reincarnation and change constantly, but the powerful ones will be in this long period of time. It will be able to flow down all the time, so that as generations of people directly inherit, the strength will become stronger and stronger at that time. If so, one day Xu Luo will not only be able to directly rule the Gods Continent Come down, and even the surrounding worlds can be snatched, there is no need for Xu Luo to come forward in person, just let yourself be able to take down the team composed of these people, and everything can be swept away . It seems that at the beginning, the real function of the absorbing worm was just to absorb the energy of others, and then transfer the fat to other people, so that it can be sucked to produce silver and gold-level fighters in batches at this time, but in fact This is not its real purpose. With Xu Luo''s repeated improvements, the effect of these adsorbing insects has become more powerful at this time, so that at this time they can completely absorb the complete body of a person at the legendary level. Store the strength, and let people absorb it in the following time. In this way, at that time, this absorbing object can perfectly integrate this power, making its strength advance by leaps and bounds. This is a very mysterious thing in itself. However, it actually happened in Xu Luo''s hands at this time. It is precisely because of such a powerful weapon that Xu Le doesn''t really care much about the development of the destruction of the Holy See at this time. All he needs to do is to raise the strength of a large number of people in the destruction of the Holy See to the level of legends as much as possible. If It would be great if they could reach the half province or even the **** level through their own strength, but if they don''t have such talent themselves and just forcibly upgrade to the legendary level with the help they need, then at this time the strength In other words, all they need to do is to preserve their own strength completely when their lifespan is nearing the end, and then let the latecomers inherit it. Once the airport is reached at that time, it means that a legendary level powerhouse will be mass-produced, and later Among the inheritors, those with outstanding talents can completely reach the level of legend or even higher through self-cultivation. Therefore, these inheritors are nothing more than an extra power, which is made through this way of preservation. Then the number of legendary levels is increasing, and because these inherited people are still young, they may not be able to reach a higher level after going through leisure time after time, and even if someone I can''t reach a higher level, but I have inherited this power, and my own start is already much better than others. Therefore, in the following time, even if I can''t reach the level of gods or even the best, but I can do it myself. In the case of practice, their strength will inevitably be made stronger by their predecessors. After strengthening again and again, one day, the strength of these people will reach the level of gods and even stronger. Therefore, through such a way of accumulating from generation to generation, the effect of these adsorbing insects is really brought into play, so that when it comes to loss at this time, it is obvious that I naturally attach great importance to it in my heart at this time, so at this time It will spare no effort to enhance the real effect of adsorbing insects, so that it can exert a stronger effect in the future. Chapter 1459： great world World of science and technology! Since the appearance of dark energy in this period of time, the words in the subsequent time can be described as a great gospel for those spiritual practitioners. In the past, in this world, the number of spiritual practitioners was actually relatively small, and most of them were just existences below the third level. The number of people above the third level is not as many as imagined. The words of the people below the second and third levels are obvious. In the next period of time, if they do not enter the road of Taoism, in the later period, they will basically be slow. It''s slow to lose sight of everyone. It also means that there are existences that can truly possess extraordinary power. In the past, there were only those in this world. Although there seem to be a lot of existences above the fourth level, when they are divided into individual planets, there are obviously not as many as imagined. Especially for these people, most of them have accumulated little by little over the long years, so it is conceivable how low the proportion is. And these spiritual practitioners, in fact, their cultivation is difficult, and their strength is also very slow, so that it is generally difficult for a large number of people to endure this kind of loneliness, so it seems that some of them at this time There is still a certain amount of talent, but in fact, most people will have a modern heart in their hearts when they have reached level 4 or level 5, but after a long period of practice and their strength cannot be improved by leaps and bounds, most of them will have a modern heart in their hearts. Thinking that instead of putting yourself in such a tormenting state, it is better to let yourself participate at this time, thinking that you can enjoy life at that time, instead of putting yourself in boring cultivation all your life. But the situation is completely different now. Since dark energy, a special energy, appeared in this world, for these spiritual practitioners, it is completely possible for them to gain a lot of growth by devouring dark energy at this time. So that at this time, not only these spiritual practitioners made you advance by leaps and bounds, but those who originally reached the third level, but those who later gave up completely because they found that their talents were mediocre, after a period of rest, Basically, after absorbing enough dark energy, he broke through the boundary between level three and level four without any care, making himself a truly extraordinary person, so at this time in this world he reached The number of spiritual practitioners above the fourth level is naturally increasing. It''s not just those people who were originally for the third level or even some of the second-level people who are breaking through. Relatively few, but under such a huge base, it is obviously extremely impressive, and most of the original level two have reached level three at this time, as for those level ones in the past, most of them are actually some Its just children, those who are really talented and willing to practice may be that their improvement speed is very slow, but basically no matter what they do after they become adults, at least they can raise their strength to the second level, so the first level The number of people is relatively small, but at this time in the place where the entire civilization is located, the number of people at the first level is naturally very large. And the reason why it is so natural is that at this time, most people themselves did not have the talent to practice spirituality at that time, but now they are imitated by the power of darkness and implanted into their bodies as spiritual seeds, and in the following time, they will let them absorb this spiritual talent. A dark seed, let yourself know that it belongs to your own spiritual pillar, so people who used to have no talent for cultivation, but at this time they forcibly opened themselves up, and the spiritual seeds reached the point of will, it seems that at this time their strength is still in the They are weak, but if they absorb enough dark power at this time, they can slowly improve their strength at that time, although most people have actually reached their limit at this time, that is, they can reach It''s only at the level of the second or third finger, but for them, it is already very difficult to have spiritual practice, and how to change it in the subsequent time. Too demanding. Especially for the overall environment at this time, with so many people stepping into the practice at once, so many. The children who are learning to speak Yaya already have their own spiritual principles at this time, so that they have reached the level of one finger in a short period of time. Afterwards, although they said that they did not learn the method of cultivation, so that at this time In fact, they are just some ordinary children, but the initial stage is completely different. When they enter the spiritual practice academy to study, it is obvious that their strength will naturally improve by leaps and bounds, even at this time. In the case that they have a lot of dark power so that they have stocks, then naturally let those newborns also integrate into the dark seeds, so that everyone can enter the highest level in a short period of time, so that this For the entire civilization at that time, this was a frenzy of cultivation. Now it seems that most people in the entire civilization are in the first-level state at this time, but that is just because the time of contact with the practice method is so short that their strength has not had time to improve quickly at this time, but it is very Obviously, for most people in the future, as long as they continue to improve step by step, then it will be only for them. The strength of these people. If it reaches a certain level and the number is large enough, their spiritual power will expand meaninglessly outward at this time. For these new gods'' cultivation methods, absorbing these five kinds of spiritual power at this time will be able to Let their strength increase extremely rapidly, especially for those spiritual masters above the sixth level. At this time, the more these spiritual practitioners, the more benefits they will have. Because although most people''s spiritual power spreads out meaninglessly at this time, for low-level spiritual practitioners, it is obvious that they have no access to these things at all, so even if there are a lot of useless people around them The spiritual power of the Lord is flowing everywhere, but at most it is just a little bit of it that is subconsciously absorbed when he is in the process of cultivation. It is obvious that he has not been able to fully absorb it at all, but for these people above the sixth level From the words of spiritual masters, at this time they can take the initiative to capture the unowned spiritual power in the air, and if they forcibly integrate it into their bodies at that time, it is obvious that the speed of their strength improvement will naturally be very fast . Therefore, the greater the number of spiritual practitioners at this time, the greater the benefits for high-level promoted masters. This is why, in the past, they would be so relentless in promoting the spirit and the method of practice, but After all, there are only a small number of people with spiritual power and cultivation talent, which leads to the obvious development of the way of spiritual cultivation in the entire civilization at this time. It has always been relatively slow, but it can survive at this time. Among the 120 billion people, having 120 million people with spiritual cultivation talents is already extremely good. It seems that this proportion is not high, but such a large population base is still here after all. As for this time only. Among the 12 million practitioners, there are several ninth-level spiritual masters who are comparable to the level of the main god. You can already see that this world is not simple. Now it seems that the strength of some of their high-level spiritual masters is not improving very fast at this time, but that is just because everything is happening relatively slowly at this time. As long as there is a certain amount of time for them to develop, they will continue to develop With such a step-by-step improvement, it is obvious that most people have absorbed enough strength at this time, and their strength will naturally increase by leaps and bounds, reaching a higher level. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that there are some seventh- and eight-level existences at this time. As long as there are one or two breakthroughs to reach a higher level at this time, it is obviously a very good thing for people in this world. It''s just a pity that at this time, it seems that those nine-level spiritual masters have absorbed a huge amount of power at this time, but at this time they have no intention of advancing, so at this time, after all, let them People have some regrets, but they all know that living for a long time at this time has already reached their limit. Under such circumstances, even if the breakthrough has not been completed, no one will say anything more at this time, because at the beginning At that time, this itself was within their expectations, so now they just confirmed what they thought in their hearts. But what I have to mention is that with the appearance of dark energy at this time, for this piece of World Blade, there is dark energy. At this time, as long as they absorb this kind of power, they can let the My own strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so the number of spiritual practitioners is increasing in a short period of time, and from time to time someone will improve. In the past, many people seemed to have no talent for spiritual cultivation, but when they At this time, when the spiritual principles were forcibly condensed, and then set foot on the road of spiritual cultivation, it was particularly discovered that at this time, after most people got started, their strength improved extremely quickly, although part of the reason was their age and knowledge, etc. On the one hand, it leads to their spiritual openness at this time, so all they need to do now is to transform the external power into their own spiritual power, so that they can make rapid progress. But it is already commendable that they can perform like this at this time. Under such circumstances, no one will care about their talents at this time. As long as they see that they have a breakthrough at this time, they can reach a higher level At a high level, according to their spiritual practice, a certain level of subsidy will be given, so this is for most people in the whole world, and it is obvious that they are naturally cheering in their hearts at this time. It''s just that at this time, as the number of spiritual practitioners is increasing, especially many of them have stayed at the fifth level for a long time, but now they are assisted by the power of darkness, allowing them to break through the limit of the realm and reach After the sixth level, although they are just some people whose state of mind has improved, they also fly into the void to dig out the void matter, and then use these void matter to continuously transform into more energy. After all, it seems that they are now Compared with the absorption speed of those people, the output has far exceeded, so that the large amount of dark power produced at this time can only be distributed to every spiritual practitioner at this time. In addition to this, the remaining ones at this time are already on the planets, randomly permeating the past, and some people want to collect these energies and store them, and give them to the paper when needed. Released, the current situation is obviously completely shipped, except for their medical treatment, except for the ones they absorb at this time, there are surpluses of these dark powers produced every day, and It means that when the production capacity is far too deep at this time, there is no need to worry too much about storing this energy, because at this time these dark energies are all over the surrounding planets. There is no need to worry about the lack of energy. If this is the case, all that needs to be done at this time is to dig out the void matter as much as possible, and then transform it into the power of darkness for them to absorb. Therefore, at this time, the word rich and powerful appeared in this world. In the past, this was a world without any energy at all, so everyone is just suffering. The elder brother does not need the second brother. But the current situation is obviously completely different. In addition to the extremely distinctive technological characteristics of this world, the term practice has already fascinated countless people. . Turning white hair to black and increasing lifespan to a certain extent are already things that countless people like to pursue. Because of this, as the number of spiritual cultivation ambassadors who have reached the sixth level and above increases, the number of people who enter the void to dig void matter is naturally increasing exponentially, so that it is meaningless at this time. All the assembly lines are constantly being activated with increasing intensity, resulting in a large amount of dark energy being directly transformed and filled on the entire planet at all times. At this time on each planet, there will be a lot of dark energy all over the surroundings, as it is absorbed by those spiritual masters and other practitioners, so that it is consumed wantonly at this time, but apart from what they themselves consume, at this time A large amount of dark energy is flowing around the planet wantonly like an unowned thing, and these are superfluous. As the situation increases with each passing year, these dark energies are naturally multiplying The number is increasing, so that the number is increasing at this time, resulting in the harsh craftsmanship, and a confused black weapon has formed on the planet. But it is obvious that the fog is so gray at this time that it still looks uncomfortable at this time. And in the following time, as many people find that they are in the place of honor of dark energy at this time, they can absorb this dark energy wantonly, and if they are in the land of Xibo, the efficiency will be affected to a certain extent after all, so at this time Instead of letting these dark energies wander around aimlessly, it is better to use certain means to confine these black mist in a certain place, and then enter a special room to practice. There was a certain improvement in the practice encounter, so in the following time, I only saw that in one city after another, every household began to build a special dormitory, or else they built a special public practitioner, so that people can enter later. Among them, when these special practice rooms are directly cultivated, when only the back is seen, these dark energies begin to draw in them, so that in a short period of time, the streets and alleys. I will never see the purpose of these dark energies again. After all, instead of letting these dark energies spread everywhere at this time, it is better to let them draw on a small scale at this time, so that their cohesion will naturally be higher , when the time comes to practice in it, it is obvious that the efficiency will be much higher. And at this time, because there is no border between the world of science and technology and other places, the time between this time and other places will naturally not be synchronized, so that it seems that at this time they are developers who have been running in the dark. , but in fact, because of their different locations, the passage of time in the entire world is also running rapidly. As a result, there is a huge gap in the time flow between them and other worlds of the same level at this time, so it seems that other worlds The local time has not been long, but in the world of science and technology, a long time has passed here, so that it seems that at this time, they are just slowly developing step by step, but in fact this It''s just because after a long period of accumulation, all these plans have been completed. Since the whole people have completed their practice, what most people need to do in the following time is just to let themselves absorb this dark energy and make their strength develop. As for technology, it has actually fallen into a state of stagnation at this time. In the middle, after all, as a technological civilization, they have already used various technological means to the peak, especially in the previous fight with the Nether World, so they are naturally aware of the inadequacy of the current weapons and equipment. Therefore, In the following time, it is natural to start to specialize in the research of various special weapons, especially those special salary methods specifically for practitioners, which is their research direction, otherwise, it will be like meeting a top powerhouse like Minsheng again. , even Aurora can''t threaten the other party. It is conceivable what a blow this is to the existence of these technological worlds, so at this time they naturally need to specifically target existences such as Minsheng. Yes, so there is naturally a research direction at this time. Although it is impossible to make much progress in people''s livelihood in a short period of time, at this time, it is for them to specialize in some weapon attacks. Obviously, there is no problem. After all, in the past, they mainly focused on healing weapons for people''s livelihood. After using the intuitive method, they basically did not deliberately conduct research. After all, for them, at the beginning At that time, they were basically the only ones in the entire universe, so they developed a powerful attack weapon without any foreign enemies. In fact, there was no need, so they regarded the aurora as a deterrent. I still put my energy on the regular departments and the research on spiritual revision of the constitution. At that time, they specialized in studying how to explain the method of spiritual practice with technological means, so that people''s practice methods can be faster, allowing them to reach a higher level more quickly, precisely because generations of people continue to carry out research , so that the method of spiritual practice is being improved from generation to generation at this time, so that the efficiency of the method of practice at this time is naturally getting higher and higher. Therefore, compared with the past, on the one hand, the natural amount of practice More and more, on the other hand, under the situation of continuous improvement of practice efficiency, they can reach a higher level in the shortest time because of the high practice efficiency at this time. Like in the past, from level 3 to level 4, level 5 to level 6, it is actually very difficult to improve, but because of this, after the improvement of the practice method, there is already the existence of dark energy , Therefore, at this time, when they start to practice, their speed is extremely fast, and when they break through such barriers, it is even easier than before. Many cause for most people at this time, at this time they only need to step by step If you continue to practice, you will be able to reach a higher level in a short period of time. Therefore, at this time in the natural history, the entire Federation began to rest for the whole people, and many people have made rapid progress in a short period of time. Especially at this time, when the strength of each person has been raised to a high enough level, and they are combined with each other to give birth to offspring, and these people have been implanted with dark seeds from birth, making them grow up in a short period of time. They can open their own spiritual seeds, so when they can read and write at the age of one or two, their super talent will allow them to learn a lot of knowledge, and then step into the state of practice, so this naturally makes this At that time, they can reach a higher level in the shortest time, so at this time, under the good circumstances of generations, at this time of natural history, the strength of these spiritual practitioners in the entire world of science and technology has improved by leaps and bounds. The timing is completely different. Even later, when the strength of these high-level spiritual masters began to break through, so that more and more people reached the seventh level, eighth level, or even ninth level, at this time, for them, the population grew rapidly, which made At this time, there were actually some planets that were no longer suitable for them to live in. In the past, the current era was already a very livable era for most people, so at that time, except for those spiritual practitioners, most ordinary people were actually not. No matter how enthusiastic they are about practicing, they also live their lives step by step. For those cultivators, their main focus is on leisure, and most ordinary people are just becoming. Its just tolerance and support, because at that time, many people have actually lost their desire to have children. After all, childbirth is just thinking about passing on the family line, but for these people, after living a long life, the obsession in their hearts is actually not so deep Therefore, the concept of inheriting the family has become much weaker. When the whole people are practicing, the offspring born from the combination of high-level spiritual practitioners at this time are very outstanding in terms of aptitude, talent, etc., and therefore at this time they began to have a desire for offspring, after all If the talent and aptitude of the descendants are getting higher and higher at this time, it means that they can reach a higher level in the shortest time, especially at the beginning, those batches did not have much talent for cultivation, but because of the darkness Seeds, for those who forcibly opened their spiritual seeds and stepped on the road of practice, they know that their talents are relatively average at this time, so that even if they spend their entire lives, they can only reach a certain level. There is a higher level inside, and they have no way to touch the past at all, so they can''t do it at this time. They naturally want to let themselves have offspring, and then make their offspring stronger when the time comes. Being able to do things that you can''t do, and optimizing in this way from generation to generation, the talents of future generations will naturally get better and better. Therefore, for people in this technological world at this time, when childbirth begins to become a major issue pursued by the entire federal struggle, it is obvious that the growth rate of personnel at this time is naturally much faster than in the past , Even the situation of negative growth is about to appear, so the Federation will force some people to get married and have children to avoid the problem of negative population growth, but now there is no need for anyone to urge, at this time everyone desires business It is so strong that there is no need for others to say it at this time. At that time, they will think about having more children. When the time comes, let their family members live, and the flowers will not work. Outstanding existence, and if one generation fails, then two generations fail, then three generations, there will always be one or two existences that can reach a higher level, and if it is possible to appear a few more. According to the master, then their family will be established. This is exactly what most people think in the current era. The reason why they didn''t fight in the past was because they didn''t even have the qualifications to fight at that time. They are just ordinary people, no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts, it is meaningless to support all their ambitions in the face of those lofty spiritual practitioners, because at that time, for the entire two editions, only the spirit Practitioners are the real federation, high-level people, these ordinary people are just objects to be ruled, even if they have outstanding talents, at most they can be regarded as a manager and can step into the middle level, as for the high-level people, they naturally have nothing to do with them of. But now when they themselves have stepped into this class, under the condition that all members are practicing at this time, the privileges once enjoyed by spiritual practitioners are actually gone now, because everyone is at this time. With the same identity, there is only one way to really have privileges at this time, and that is to reach the sixth-level spiritual master. Now only spiritual masters in the federation can have the corresponding privileges, so can they form a family at this time? , the only way is to see if there is a spiritual master in this family, such a top powerhouse sits in charge. Although at this time, the dark energy that everyone can absorb is actually limited, but for most people, at this time they still absorb this dark energy crazily, store it, and accumulate it in a special practice world. At that time, among the cultivators, when Huashen, who is extremely rich in dark energy, is practicing in such an environment, he can speed up his absorption speed in the shortest time, and let himself reach his limit at that time. If you come, you can let yourself recover slowly at that time, and continue to practice after recovering. It seems that there is a limit to the amount of dark energy that everyone can absorb every day, but there are actually differences. If you are in a place where energy is thin, you need to absorb eight to ten hours a day to allow yourself to absorb enough energy, and let your spirit be in a state of exhaustion before practicing at that time, and practicing requires at least ten or even more It takes a long time to allow yourself to recover, so that you can continue to absorb it for another eight to ten hours the next day, and the cycle repeats. But if you are in a place full of energy, although there is only so much you can absorb every day, once you absorb so much, you will be exhausted and need to inhale. Only after a period of recuperation can you let yourself Recovery, but if it is in a place full of energy, it may only take an hour or two to complete it. As for the accumulation of energy, in this way, the energy accumulation will be completed ahead of time, and then you will rest for eight hours. Ten hours, in this way, you can let yourself practice for the second time. It seems that this one is almost the same, but in fact, if it goes on for such a long time, it will make you able to practice under the same situation as at the same time. Practice a few more times, so the gap will actually appear like this. This is also the reason why everyone is keen to increase the energy concentration in the cultivator at this time. The higher the energy concentration, the easier it will be to absorb energy for practicing knowledge in it, and you can absorb more energy so that you can reach your own in advance. Limit, enter the state of rest early, let yourself rest slowly, recover your energy, and continue to rest again after recovering, repeating, seemingly once or twice, as if the accumulated time is not much However, if things go on like this for a long time, when compared with other people who do not have such convenient conditions, their own efficiency may be increased by 50%, or even 60%. In addition to the speed of absorbing energy, it can also speed up your own recovery speed. In this way, you can rest one or two times a day more than others, and then you can directly pull everyone far behind you. Therefore, it seems that at this time, everyone can absorb only so much energy, and the extra part is naturally the good-hearted people everywhere, but after the practice room is built, what everyone needs to do at this time is Capture as much dark energy as possible and fill it in this world of cultivation. Maybe I can''t finish cultivating so much energy in a short period of time, but when the zombies accumulate at this time, the efficiency of practice can naturally be accelerated at that time, so this At that time, everyone naturally spared no effort to go into the void to dig out the void matter, and then naturally they secretly created some small assembly lines to specialize in transforming these void matter into pure dark power. Practice for your own family. After all, all the people are practicing now, so if you want to occupy a high position in such a world at this time, you naturally need to let them improve their strength, especially the spiritual master, and even a family. It is a radical cure, so no matter how it is, there must be at least one spiritual master to testify among it. Only in this way can one''s family continue to prosper. Compared with these small households at this time, they just want to have one or two more spiritual masters in their homes. At this time, for those eighth-level and ninth-level existences, at this time they The demand for energy is actually very huge. After all, at this time they naturally found themselves in the cultivation stone with rich energy to practice, which will make their absorption efficiency faster and save a certain amount of time, so this At that time, they would spend almost all day in the training room, absorbing the energy crazily, and in this way, ordinary people would naturally improve their daily life. Fortunately, at this time, these people have certain privileges after all. The energy is given priority to them, so it is not a big problem to replenish at this time, but after there is no problem with replenishment, at this time they absorb these dark forces crazily, and then let their energy consume a lot, and then wait until they reach a certain level. When the level is reached, you will stop resting, and then slowly recover until your energy is restored. They will rest again. It seems that this time is similar to the previous time, but in fact there is still a difference after all, that is, because the energy has become easier, so that the time it takes for them to start practicing at this time There is a certain reduction, but it only reduces a certain amount of time, but this itself is slowly squeezed out of the time that was originally consumed. There is not much time squeezed out in a day or two, but if it is ten days and one hundred and eighty days If it takes a year, this efficiency will actually be quite considerable, not to mention that in addition to the improvement in the efficiency of energy absorption, their own recovery speed will also become faster and faster at this time, so for this time For some eighth and ninth-level top powerhouses, their speed of strength development has already improved like a rocket compared to before. For those eighth-level people, what they want to do is to reach the ninth level and catch up with those in the first echelon, but for those who have already reached the ninth level From the perspective of people, what they need to do now is to accumulate as much energy as possible. When the energy accumulation is full, they may be able to launch an impact on a higher level, even though they themselves have nothing to do at this time. Private affairs can make themselves reach a higher level, but after thinking about it, that''s all they can do at this time. After all, their talents are just that at this time, but anyway, the world of science and technology The specifications are still very high, so naturally they can tolerate the existence of master levels. In comparison, they are just some compositional levels now, and there is still a very long distance from masters after all. At this time, the strength of each family, in order to make themselves immortal, and then use the energy conversion assembly line to crush it into dark energy, so that it can be filled into the training room, one or two have been doing this all the time, so that at this time In fact, it seems that the amount they need is only so much, but in fact, the output is in excess. Except for the part they absorb, the excess dark energy produced every day at this time is naturally The power they absorb is ten times or even more. After all, everyone doesn''t care whether they have to play so much at this time. Anyway, let''s create this energy first, and then absorb them into the cultivation stone Among them, it doesn''t matter whether you can cultivate so much, but if you get out the energy first at this time, it will naturally lead to cultivation at this time, and the energy in the world will be more intense. Besides, this time is actually getting out these energies. If you do too much, there is no problem at all. At most, it is just going around in this world, good intentions, so it seems obvious to them that the situation is not so bad, so at this time everyone They are unscrupulously getting more energy out, so that at this time they are locked in these practitioners, but they can''t fill up so much energy. As a result, at this time, more and more cultivation is naturally being built, and even At the end of the practice, it is impossible to install so much energy, and the result is that it can only be diffused outwards, which is already what it was at the beginning. There are so many energies gathering results, and the situation is naturally even worse now. The black fog in the streets and alleys that has been absorbed has once again appeared in front of people''s eyes, so that at this time, it is very difficult for many people. Said that they were all slightly strange in their hearts, and they didn''t know why such a situation suddenly appeared. Chapter 1460： flood It''s just that at this time, everyone is absorbing energy crazily, so that they don''t even realize what they are doing. At this time, it has already caused a certain impact on the entire technological world. After all, in their view, they just got some energy out at this time. At this time, what impact will it have on the whole world? Naturally, the more energy, the better. The more energy there is, when the energy of the whole world is very strong, when they absorb it, the efficiency will be faster, and then it will naturally lead to a faster increase in their strength. So at this time, one by one is still crazily continuing to use the assembly line to transform these energies, so that at this time, the planets begin to be filled with satisfactory energy. As for the amount they absorb at this time, it is relatively Compared to the amount produced, it is nothing more than a drop in the bucket. Especially at this time, the number of powerful spiritual practitioners is increasing, and the amount of void matter that can be excavated is also increasing rapidly, so that a complete cycle has been formed at this time, causing these people to become more and more powerful by then. The stronger they are, the more and more dark energy they produce, which leads to the fact that when the dark energy of Star Wars gathers frantically, the situation they need to face at this time is actually doomed. I don''t know when it started, some monsters appeared in the black mist, attacking passers-by wantonly. At the beginning, these monsters were not very powerful. For most people with spiritual energy In terms of speaking, it was easy to solve this, so naturally no one took it seriously. But as the duration passed, and as the monsters in the black mist became more and more powerful, for some low-level spiritual practitioners, it was not something they could handle, and even By the time the federation reacted, a catastrophe had already been caused at this time. At this time, in many deep mountains and old forests and other places where no one paid attention, there was already a lot of dark energy drawing there, so when they reacted When you come here to get rid of these monsters wandering in the city, all these monsters in the deep mountains and old forests that no one pays attention to at this time have already gone through a long period of development, so that their strength has also been improved. At this time, not only do they have strength, but their number is also very large at this time, so that those spiritual masters with four-finger quality can not deal with them casually. , As a result, conflicts occurred in the world of science and technology at this time. At the beginning, some people didn''t realize it, but after these monsters appeared more and more, they didn''t understand at this time, what they encountered now were those ghost creatures, or in other words, they were actually Some dark creatures are naturally assembled in places where dark energy is highly condensed. Therefore, at this time, when these people unscrupulously use void matter and transform it into dark energy without restraint, it will naturally lead to On each planet, the number of these dark energies is increasing, which leads to the fact that when the concentration of dark energy reaches a certain level, these dark creatures are naturally bred. Recognizing these dark creatures, at this time, for most people in this world, their faces are naturally not good-looking. After all, they have seen these dark creatures before, and they used to be on the battlefield. The horror shown above, so when they saw these creatures at this time, they naturally began to kill them wantonly, lest the number of these creatures will increase and their strength will become stronger and stronger, when the time comes Sometimes those guys will be attracted, especially thinking that under the attack of Aurora, the top existence among these dark creatures can gather the masters of dark energy to block the attack power of Aurora, so at this time They are naturally very cautious, so at this time a large number of spiritual practitioners began to draw together, specifically looking for these dark creatures. This is because the strength of dark creatures is not so strong, so they just sent some Chinese Low-level spiritual practitioners. Go in and deal with it, which is intended to cultivate their fighting ability. After all, these people, like the spiritual practitioners of the past, have not experienced the tempering of thousands of tempers, so relatively speaking, the strength improvement is smooth It is indeed faster, but also for the training of one''s own mental power, it is obviously not as tenacious as those of the previous generation, so let them go through some battles at this time and suffer a lot , which is obviously very helpful. Just found this out. After the emergence of dark creatures, people in this world at this time have some concerns about how to create dark energy, and they no longer dare to promote as unscrupulous operators as before, because they It is very clear that if we continue to improve like this at this time, the dark energy will gather more and more, and these dark creatures will appear in more and more numbers, and if their strength is getting stronger, then it is not necessary to send these middle and low-level Spiritual practitioners can handle it in the past. At that time, there will even be scenes of these creatures coming to attack at the beginning. If that happens, it is obvious that they will have to pay a huge price to be able to solve it like this It is obvious that these people are naturally unwilling to see such a thing, so they are naturally a lot more cautious at this time. At this time, apart from the dark energy in some of their own cultivation settings, the rest Energy They naturally want to solve this quickly, and it will be very difficult without these highly concentrated energies. After a bottle of these dark creatures, they would dissipate naturally like rootless duckweed, and they would disappear without a trace even if they didn''t have to deal with them by themselves. Some spiritual practitioners still understand this point at this time. Spiritual practitioners themselves temper their own spiritual strength and make their thinking change faster, so when they think, it is obvious that the speed is naturally extremely fast, so naturally It is possible to see clearly what the situation on the field is like at this time, and therefore at this time these people have begun to send people to deal with these dark creatures. In the following time, they will temporarily kill them. Naturally, some unexpected situations occurred during this process, so that at this time they put aside their initial thoughts. The reason for this is that these people were beheading the dark creatures at this time. At this time, they did find that the opponent''s body was broken up by them at this time, but when they solved these dark creatures, the opponent''s body disappeared. The land does have round and round energy cores, and they absorb knowledge from these energy cores, only to find that they are pure energy, and even absorb these energies, knowledge does not need to go through too much time at all. Complicated transformations can easily absorb and fuse this to become their own spiritual power, so that their strength can be rapidly improved. Although this process also requires a certain amount of experience, it is obviously compared to their previous experience. If the outside absorbs these dark forces and then transforms them, several processes are missing in the middle, and the consumption of mental power is greatly reduced, so that as long as these energy cores are absorbed at this time, oneself His strength will naturally grow by leaps and bounds, so that. Its just that for these spiritual practitioners, after discovering the benefits of energy cores, they naturally started to go crazy, specifically to hunt these energy cores, and to allow themselves to absorb more power, so that they can reach a higher level. levels. Even at the beginning, not everyone was free to talk about these things in detail. After all, although they killed these dark creatures and picked up these energy cores, for them, this After all, there are still some scruples in the heart, so most people just pick up these energy cores and don''t do too much. It''s just that some people absorbed the power out of curiosity later on. After discovering that it has greatly improved my own strength, I started to kill these dark creatures crazily, and even bought these energy cores from others through certain means, and then let myself swallow these energy cores. He has advanced by leaps and bounds, so that he has improved from a third-level person to a sixth-level level in a short period of time. After discovering that his strength has improved so rapidly, it has finally attracted the attention of others. After his related deeds, he discovered that it was the absorption of these energy cores that made his strength soar. When thinking about the back. These spiritual practitioners have such a huge demand for energy cores that at this time they are even crazily absorbing and transforming dark energy, and then making the energy in the outer area more and more intense, because of this If it comes, when these dark energies gather on a large scale, the gathering speed of dark creatures will naturally be faster, and there will be a large number of marine creatures that can kill them, and these energy cores can be captured. To improve their own strength faster, it would obviously take a very long time if they were only allowed to improve themselves. Even if they absorb dark energy, there is a transformation process after all, and after absorbing enough energy each time , I need to rest for a certain period of time before I can continue to move forward, so it is obvious to them at this time that they can directly absorb this energy, and it is more convenient and quick to improve their strength. It is precisely because of knowing the true functions of these energy cores that for most people at this time, it is obvious that fighters are attractive enough at this time, especially knowing that at this time, for them these energies After the core is absorbed, it is good for one''s own strength growth. After being able to quickly, most people even become hunters at this time, specializing in hunting these creatures in the black mist, and in places where the dark energy is highly concentrated At this time, some people even waited for these creatures to form, and then killed them in order to obtain these energy cores, so that at the beginning, these dark creatures were indeed troublesome for Zhao. But after these people reacted, they did not cause too much suffering after all. Because at this time it seems that there are a large number of these dark creatures, but when these people discover that the energy cores on the dark creatures have a huge effect on their strength, it is conceivable at this time that it is natural for them. Spare no effort to hunt and kill these dark creatures in order to obtain more energy cores. With benefits, people can naturally take risks. At this time, a large number of people have already formed a practice, so that in the future, as long as they continue to improve step by step, their strength will naturally become stronger and stronger. . Now they have found a shortcut that can make them stronger quickly, and more importantly, for many people, especially those with a lot of wealth, it is time for them to widen the gap with others when. In the past, although there was a certain gap between the poor and the rich, but the practice largely depended on the individual''s ability, so if one''s talent was not good, at most one could find certain resources to create auxiliary effects for oneself, but the fact Although it is said that this kind of auxiliary effect has paid a huge price, the effect is simply unsatisfactory, so it still depends on the individual to a large extent. But the current situation is that if you have enough energy cores, if you wantonly absorb the energy in these energy cores at this time, you can make your own strength improve by leaps and bounds, and people with capital can quickly obtain these things, so that It was confirmed at this time that some people with real capital bought energy cores aggressively, and then began to change by leaps and bounds, so that only under their influence, the price of energy cores rose steadily, and at the same time, a large amount of resources were concentrated at this time Under such circumstances, the strength of some of them naturally began to improve by leaps and bounds at this time. In the past, they still needed to practice honestly. After their energy was exhausted, they could only wait silently. At most, they just consumed some special resources to restore their energy, but this kind of thing is very It''s expensive, and it''s not something they can use all the time, so to a large extent, they still have to rely on time to fill up their spiritual power bit by bit. But now with the emergence of energy cores, at this time, for them, there is no need to think so much at this time, as long as they spend huge sums of money to acquire these energy cores, then it will be enough to absorb them with unscrupulous stiffness, so that For these people at this time, with enough resources now, as long as there are a large number of energy cores, they can directly raise their strength to a high enough level, so that at this time it is natural to make the field There are enough pivotal characters in it. More importantly, at this time, as these people''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, when they find that a large number of energy cores are used at the same time, it can help them break through to higher levels more effectively, especially those at levels 5 to 6. A level itself is very difficult, but now that there is enough energy and the core is used, they can ignore this obstacle and directly cross over, so that most people naturally feel it at this time. There are many ideas, but at the same time, this time led to the entire world of science and technology. At this time, there are a lot of existences above level 6, especially in the previous period, there were many people who were stuck at the peak of level 5 Even though there is dark energy now, it will take a period of precipitation to cross this gap at this time. Although it seems that a large number of people have entered the leisure and prosperity in the past, it is obvious Everyone stepped into leisure at the same time, so that even though it is said that ten miles are advancing by leaps and bounds later, it is the same when some people reach it. When I was at my peak, it was obvious that I would stay at this level at the same time, and I needed to slowly polish my strength, so that they could break through to this level. But now the situation is completely different. After having these energy cores, as long as they absorb enough energy and the core absorbs energy, they can ignore all this and let them directly reach the sixth level. The reason why the number of these six levels in the technological world suddenly skyrocketed. At this time, in addition to purchasing this energy core from outside, the really powerful people at this time actually have deeper thoughts in their hearts at this time. In the past, they just created some practice rooms, which were nothing more than I want them to have a place to practice, instead of being close to others, they can only go to the common room. to queue up. The current situation is that as long as there is a large amount of dark energy condensed together, these dark creatures may be formed, and for ordinary people, even if they know where these dark creatures come from, they still have no idea at this time. All of this can be obtained by any means, but for these high-profile families, it is obvious that they need to do similar things at this time, but in fact, they cannot be troubled at all. In the past, they just brought out some practice rooms, thinking that they could practice if they had the ability to practice, but they didnt care much about it other than that. In the past, among these practice rooms, although they were more luxurious, But in fact, the area it occupies is not so huge, and after the energy in these cultivation settings has accumulated to a certain level, they stop continuing to absorb outwards, because cultivation is their own energy, which actually needs to be kept at a certain concentration Too strong is actually not a good thing, and once it has been inhaled, it will naturally need to be supplemented from the outside, and because of this, they actually did not discover how these dark creatures were born before, but now they know these After how the dark creatures were born, all they need to do now is to draw an area, and then specially create such a special area, so that the surrounding area is made of special materials, and if these dark sections enter, then it will be I can no longer go out with good intentions. What they have to do at this time is to artificially create an area with extremely rich dark energy, and then let these dark energies enter and accumulate in it, and when it reaches a certain level, when these dark forces gather on a large scale , will naturally be born, and some dark creatures will be bred, and then they will directly kill these dark creatures, so that they can be obtained anytime, anywhere. Energy core, and there is no need to worry about these dark creatures running around. At this time, the surrounding area is completely confined by them, so these dark creatures are just kept in captivity by themselves. It is certainly not an easy task to build such a huge area, so it is natural to have those big forces with huge strength and capital to be able to do it to such a degree, but for the current federation For most of the people, with their wealth and capital, it is actually not as difficult as imagined to do such a thing at this time, especially those who have spiritual masters above the sixth level. , the strength of the author is one by one at this time, large-scale painting into a piece of area, and then sealed off the four sides, leaving only one entrance, so that part of the energy is continuously attracted into it, making it Continuously accumulate operators, let more and more forces draw in it, and then naturally many dark creatures will be bred directly, and then killed by them, and if you have enough confidence in yourself, you don''t even need to . When dark creatures appeared, they were reduced to killing them immediately, but let them continue to breed and absorb more dark energy in them to make them reach a higher level, and then they would kill themselves again. You can get a lot of it. High-grade high-quality energy core. Even at this time, for these masters, they are not only thinking about themselves at this time, but thinking that in the time after they have such a foundation, what they can do is to nurture and cultivate this kind of wealth in large quantities. Some dark creatures wait until they reach a certain level, and then take out the energy core from the kill, and use it for their descendants. In this way, their own descendants will obviously have an advantage among their peers. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and when it comes to the back, those commoner children have nothing to compare with them. After all, for these big forces, what they consider at this time is not the strength of consciousness, but the long-term stability and stability of the forces they belong to. If this is the case, it is natural for similar training places at this time. It is more important, because only if there are no accidents in these places, can they continue to prosper in the future world. So at this time, for these masters, they have entered a state of crazy enclosure. At this time, they not only enclose a large area, and then use it to cultivate these dark creatures alone. At this time, they themselves also summoned a large number of The hands of the people began to frantically encircle and suppress these dark creatures. First, they had to obtain more energy cores. Besides, it was natural to spend so far to buy them from others. It may be that he sold the energy cores that he had obtained through hard hunting to these great strengths, so that although the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, everyone is on the same starting line at the beginning. But with the emergence of energy cores, these top powerhouses who already possess a large amount of resources have widened the gap with others, and it is obvious that if this continues at this time, the powerhouses will occupy There are more and more resources, hurry up. Some of the weaker ones just become the targets of being exploited by others, so the gap between the two cannot be bridged in a short period of time, and even the gap between them will only become more and more as time goes by. The bigger it is. At this time, in a wild place, I saw a figure flashing past at this time, and then a figure came after me with strides, and I only saw the strange creature running past in front of me with the knife in my hand. , under his sword, he was given to control the sand all of a sudden, and then he directly picked up a crystal clear crystal from the place where the dark creature disappeared, and there was really no big change on his face. As a sixth-level spiritual master, for Zhao Cheng, the scientific research creatures he saw at this time are just some low-level existences, so killing the opponent at this time and losing energy, the core is still for him Mostly curious, as for absorbing the energy in it, it doesn''t make any sense to him at all, it has already reached level six, and now absorbing the energy cores of these low-level dark creatures seems to him to be a The lake dropped a drop of water into it. Under such circumstances, absorbing these things is not as good as absorbing and transforming them by himself. So these energy cores are actually just helping those low-level existences to quickly complete their own accumulation, so as to reach a higher level, but for those five-level, six-level and even higher level existence Although it is true that having a large number of energy cores can help them accumulate a certain amount of power, it is obvious that relatively speaking, the effect is not enough. It is not that there is no effect at all, but only if you are willing to spend a lot of resources. Let them have a certain effect. Obviously, for these existences, doing so is not worth the loss. It is better to practice honestly. To put it bluntly, even if they spend a lot of money to buy a large number of energy cores, they will absorb them themselves. I can reduce my day or two of penance training time, but the cost I paid is very huge. Instead of doing this, I might as well practice honestly, and its not that I can reduce my rest time of ten or eight years. It is necessary to do such a thing. At this time, for Zhao Cheng, the reason why he is curious about these energy cores is because the energy in these energy cores is indeed very pure, and on the other hand, it is because there are a large number of people at this time. He is buying these energy cores at a high price, and as an existence without a family behind him, he is naturally a little interested when he finds out that someone is buying energy cores at a high price. After all, he only needs to calculate these . The dark creature will be able to exchange it for a large sum of money at that time. Obviously, this is still attractive to him after all, especially when he reaches the level of the sixth-level spiritual master, when he wants to Improving upwards is obviously not as easy as it was at the beginning, especially at this time, if he wants to improve his strength, many precious things need a lot of money to buy, and as a poor and white person, At this time, if he wants to buy these materials that are useful to his practice, it is obvious that he is too shy in his pocket. He just watched quietly but can''t do anything. Therefore, at this time, he will think about finding some ways to make money as soon as possible. , so that I can buy it, so that my strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Since he got the adventure that time, he has not stopped in the following time. The drama of these dark energies is just dark energy. Although it is absorbed by him from time to time, only a small part of it enters him. Mind, by oneself. The spiritual seeds are absorbed, and then transformed into precise spiritual power. Most of the rest is absorbed by the destruction seed in his chest, and then transformed into pure power, provided to himself, and then transformed into himself The qi and blood constantly polished his body to make it stronger. So it seems that Zhao Cheng has only reached the level of a sixth-level spiritual master at this time, but at the same time, his own physical body and strength have reached the legendary level, and he even has domain power, which means At this time, his strength is at the level of a real god. Even if it wasn''t because he wanted to polish his body on purpose, most of the energy absorbed by most of the dark forces he absorbed was used by him on his own body, otherwise at this time he could completely let his body and Both spirits reach the level of the gods at the same time. In this way, it is obvious among the sixth-level spiritual masters that it can directly sweep away most people. Even now, only the spiritual power is at the sixth level, and your body is only at the fifth level. But for him at this time, this is the superposition of the two, and he can completely make himself surpass most people. Even in the process of fighting, he can also give a lot of six-finger existence to him. Sweeping, only when you encounter the seventh level will you have a certain pressure. Like other people absorbing these dark energies, they consume a lot of their own energy, making them feel very tired after absorbing to a certain extent, so naturally they need to rest and wait until their energy recovers before they can Continue to absorb these dark forces and strengthen your own strength. The biggest difference between Zhao Cheng and others is that it seems that when he absorbs these dark forces at this time, he himself will feel very tired, but like others, he can only go to sleep, and he can sleep slowly through sleep. To restore his own experience, but for Zhao Cheng at this time, there is no need for him to do such a thing. Because he is still a weeping blood warrior at this time, as long as he consumes part of his weeping blood power at this time, he will be able to nourish his experience at that time, and the effect will make him consume most of these experiences, but at this time he can quickly Therefore, when others can only practice for one or two hours, and then need to recover for half a day, then come back and rest for one or two hours, so that a whole day will pass, but for Zhao Cheng at this time If he is willing, he can use his energy and blood to relieve his mental fatigue at this time, so that he can practice non-stop there like a perpetual motion machine, making his strength improve by leaps and bounds. It seems that at this time he The impact of this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be huge, but to a large extent, this kind of power is very terrifying at this time, and it can even be said that it has kept him in a state of cultivation. I have exhausted my energy and blood to deal with me. When my experience has really reached the limit and my energy and blood are almost exhausted, I will stop my cultivation. If I do this, I will naturally need to rest, but what I have done What is consumed is only one''s own energy, but the existence of spiritual power does not have the slightest influence at this time, so when it is in the state of cultivation, it can completely consume some of its own spiritual power to make up for its own Qi and blood, so that it can recover quickly, and at the same time, the recovery speed of his energy will be faster, so at this time, his practice time will not be affected in the slightest. He will cultivate his spiritual power for a while, and he will cultivate his energy for a while. Blood power, so that at this time his strength improvement speed is naturally very fast. In a short period of time, he has been stuck in the third-level existence since the beginning, and now he has reached the level of the sixth-level spiritual master within a month. , Politics Politics. He has already walked a certain distance above the level of the spiritual master, not just reached the level of six fingers. At this time, he simply and neatly killed a dark creature, losing the opponent''s. The energy core, at this time, sensed the energy, the power in the core, Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but shook his head. Although it seems that the power contained in it is not too little, if those people below the sixth level practice, it is obviously worth their hard work for a period of time, but for me, this At most, the power contained in the starting hand can only be compared to half an hour of my own training time, and this is still without any loss. If there is a certain loss in the process of absorption, transformation and fusion, it is obviously the best. At most, it can be equivalent to 20 minutes of rest time, and this dark creature is not the top-level existence among these dark creatures, but it is also a kind of upper-middle class, but at this time, what I have obtained The energy core of this quality can only reduce his training time by 20 minutes. It is conceivable that if he really wants to pass this at this time. It is completely impossible to use the energy core to make yourself reach the seventh level. Instead, at this time, you might as well stay at home honestly. At that time, you can naturally absorb the dark forces around you and let yourself reach a stronger level. the point. But in any case, although the amount of these energy core pillars is very small, he didn''t think that he would only absorb them to enhance his own strength. At this time, Zhao Chen came to hunt these Some dark creatures just want to get it. With a certain amount of resources, at that time, one''s own strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. Especially at this time, when the core value of these energies is so high, for Zhao Cheng, all he needs to do at this time is to hunt and kill these dark creatures as much as possible, and then use their energy cores to exchange for them. A large sum of money, and then use this money to buy the resources you need to consume, and then you can naturally make yourself stronger and stronger. Even so, at this time, its cultivation talent is already very scary , because you can be in the state of cultivation for 20 hours. It''s just that at this time, compared with those old spiritual masters, Zhao Cheng''s age is too young, and these old spiritual masters, none of them know how long they have accumulated, so at this time, they are facing each other. It was obvious that he was no match for the opponent at all. But his goal is not these spiritual masters. What he needs to do now is to quickly kill these dark creatures, and then obtain a lot of resources from them for exchange. Therefore, after a good start, he continued to wander in this black mist for the following time as usual. As long as he encountered these dark depths, he would rush straight up without hesitation, and then beat the opponent''s body Scatter, pick up the fallen energy crystals, accumulate a certain amount at that time, and then exchange them, obviously. He can fully meet the needs in his heart to reach a higher level, so that he can get enough resources. Chapter 1461： respective progress At this time, in the entire technological world, countless people are crazy about these dark creatures. Especially those existences whose family background is relatively average, after discovering that the energy cores of these dark creatures can be sold at a high price, for them at this time, they are naturally willing to work hard for these energy cores. If it was in the past, for them, everyone just started at the same level, so even though there was a certain need for money at that time, it was just that, and there were not so many things for them to use. But now with the emergence of these energy cores, and with the emergence of energy cores at this time, they are actually thinking about making something through various technological means at this time to restore their energy. It can strengthen their strength recovery and practice progress. Therefore, at this time, most people naturally need to get these energy cores to sell, and then use them to buy those potions for restoring energy. For the existence of those high-ranking families, they are actually using the experience potion at this time, but at this time, in addition to self-cultivation, they are specially absorbing the energy in these energy cores at this time, which can improve their strength. Rapid progress, and for those of ordinary origin, how to restore their experience is already a big problem at this time, so it is natural to try to make money, and then use it to buy these ordinary refined Potion, when the time comes so that I may be able to take one more rest during my daily practice, it seems that every day is just one more rest, but this time is known for several hours, I was mine from the beginning In terms of practice time, it is equivalent to adding several hours to their daily practice time, which increases the progress by tens of percent. This is already a huge improvement, so they will naturally not give up at this time such an opportunity. And for those who have enough capital, the energy-replenishing potions that can be used every day are actually positive. Naturally, there is no way to continue to use them if they exceed this part. There is a drug resistance, so after this, relying on their heart, they naturally need to recover slowly, and during this recovery period, they naturally need to absorb the energy in these energy cores, so that their strength can be improved. It is advancing by leaps and bounds, so the needs between the two are just different at this time, for those. For ordinary people, at this time, it does not mean absorbing, the energy above the energy core has no effect on them, but because at this time, compared to absorbing themselves, it is better to sell it, in exchange for money, and then The medicine used to restore energy is even more useful to oneself. Fortunately, there are countless planets in the entire scientific and technological world, and there are a lot of wilderness on these planets, and if you search carefully in these wilderness, you can still meet some newly born dark creatures, and then add If you look at governance performance, you can still gain a certain amount of energy cores. Although the value of energy cores also increases with their quality, even the lowest-level energy cores are obviously considered valuable to them. It''s a very good harvest, so for most people at this time, all they need to do now is to kill these creatures as much as possible. The amount of dark energy produced now is actually very large. Some time ago, after discovering that these dark energies flooded and caused a large number of dark creatures to appear, the third was to stop continuing to produce, but in the following time they The discovery of these dark energies can promote the appearance of dark creatures, so it is natural to dig wildly at this time, and then produce as many dark energies as possible in batches, so that dark energies can spread everywhere. will make. A large number of dark creatures appeared, and after they killed these dark creatures, they naturally obtained a large number of energy cores, which was obviously the most in line with their expectations. In the past, those high-ranking households actually didn''t mind the energy leaking out, because at that time they could only absorb so much energy, but since they discovered that this dark energy can be used for dark creatures, they are naturally The place where I was kept in captivity produced these dark energies, so that after these dark energies permeated, it was only in their imprisoned area, so that a large amount of dark energy was directly born at this time, and then it was imprisoned in a certain area. , cannot continue to spread outwards, so that the concentration of dark energy in this area is constantly increasing, causing a large amount of dark energy to be drawn in the same place in the subsequent time, and it will naturally occur after a certain period of time. And some dark creatures were born. It''s just that these dark creatures are weak, so these forces have no interest at all at this time, so they only commit suicide, but let him continue to stay in this dark area to absorb dark energy, making his strength stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, only when his strength reaches a certain level will he get his energy from this kill. If the core is like this, it will naturally maximize the benefits for them. At this time, in addition to these families, the federal security is also producing these dark energies on a large scale at this time, and even in the entire federation, 90% of the energy is produced by them, so at this time, in addition to supplying Except for the energy practitioners one by one, the remaining dark energy basically spread out directly. I just didn''t realize that such a thing would happen before, but now I discovered the specific role of these dark creatures Afterwards, they naturally had deeper thoughts, so at this time they will unscrupulously create dark energy here, and then let it diffuse out, causing a large number of dark creatures to be created, and the result can be imagined For them at this time. After a large number of dark creatures are mass-produced at once, only sand will be produced, and then the energy of the other party will be obtained. In the core situation, the overall strength of the Federation will continue to improve. Therefore, the speed of strength development at this time is naturally extremely fast. For such things, at this time, Mr. Xu actually pays attention occasionally. After all, he still attaches great importance to the world of science fiction at this time, especially since he has his own seeds of destruction here, so he naturally wants to take a look at the other party. What is the progress of strength, and seeing that Zhao Cheng has reached the natural level in a short period of time, I can''t help being surprised after implementing it. After all, those people in other places have to go through It took a long time, and after all kinds of four kills, it was extremely difficult to reach the natural state, and the movement was also very huge. On the other hand, the formation at this time basically did not experience too much fighting, nor did it experience any life-and-death battles , it''s just that he practiced naturally, and then directly reached the level of a god, and even at this time his strength progressed extremely fast. On the other hand, his strength at this time is nothing in this world. After all, even though there is no dominator level in this world, and there are only a few ninth-level spiritual masters equivalent to the main city level, it is precisely because they do not have a dominator level at this time, which means that only these Several hosts are in charge there, which makes these people''s strength increase at this time, which is actually very fast. Especially at this time, it was discovered that although Zhao Cheng said that his strength had reached the level of a god, but at this moment in his spiritual food sea, he was still frantically transforming the surrounding dark power, and then absorbed it and transformed it into his own spiritual spirit. power, and then fill up one''s own spiritual consciousness sea, so that the entire small spiritual world is expanding crazily at this time, perhaps at this time the speed has slowed down a lot, after all, the area of ??the entire spiritual food sea at this time is larger than it used to be, many Under the circumstances, if you want to continue to grow, it is obviously not as easy as you imagined, but at this time it seems that the speed of improvement is slow, it is just because the base has increased. Generally speaking, the growth rate at this time Compared with the past, these spiritual strengths are naturally many times greater. What''s more important is that if you just continue to improve step by step, it will be obvious that it won''t take too long to fill up your mental damage, and then you can start preparing to hit the seventh level. level, and the seventh level is the true **** level. It is precisely because of the rapid development of the strength caused by this time that at this time, Old Xu can''t help but pay attention to him, when he is timid. In the real world, some of the top powerhouses of the nether world are constantly expanding outwards, but it is obvious that their progress is completely different from the growth of the technology world. In the past, the technology world, It''s just that they put all their minds on technology, so they don''t pay much attention to the hugeness, but since they saw the invasion of the nether world, especially when they saw that the other party had a higher level of existence, it was very difficult. It was obvious right away. The direction of development is such that in a short period of time they have not only made great progress in technology, but also made great progress in practice. In the past, the number of their nine-level spiritual masters was only a few That''s all, but after this period of development, two eighth-level masters have been promoted to the ninth level. It is countless. In view of this, Mr. Xu couldn''t help guessing at this time. After the strength of the technological world has improved to a certain level, they will definitely take the initiative to remove the gap that was once sealed by themselves, and then take the initiative to attack with their troops. Once they come, they will naturally collide with the Nether World, and then they will have fun to watch. At this time, Mr. Xu naturally didn''t know that the Nether World passed through the real world as a transit, and then reached the technological world. He only thought that the Nether World directly chose the technological world as the target of their attacks, thinking that there was a direct connection between the two together. On the other hand, the Netherworld at this time, since they gave up the temperamental world as their attack target, and put their targets elsewhere, especially those small and medium-sized webmasters, they have completely abandoned them at this time So much so that it gathered a huge force and began to fight those advanced civilizations directly on those battlefields, so that for Greece at this time, it was obvious that it had a huge impact. Especially since the 8187 star field has been transformed into a new battlefield, there is no need to continue to release water after losing these reorganizations. At this time, the opponent puts a lot of power into this battlefield, so that even building After building their own city wall, it is obvious that they want to gather second-hand ones. Therefore, at this time, some reorganization is needed, and they start to frantically attack the surrounding undead creatures and ghost creatures, so in a short period of time, a large number of The dark creatures have been eliminated, and therefore the strength of some of my weak Zergs has naturally changed by leaps and bounds. After all, he was also worried that the other party would be scared away by him in the past, so he made some of his creations high-quality. Although the other party frantically accumulated power in this area, all the power that came from the support was learned. These Zergs were devoured cleanly, making the power swallowed by the Zergs almost equal to the power replenished by the opponent at this time, it is just that the overall state is slightly downward, but this situation is for the opponent at this time. Naturally, I am not very clear about it, I just feel that at this time there is a fight between the two, and they even have a slight upper hand, but the specific situation is very obvious, and only I can know it when I am empty-handed. Aben thought that this situation would continue like this, and that the line of defense would completely collapse like a frog boiled in warm water, but what Mr. Xu never expected was that the opponent seemed to be desperate at this time, and all of a sudden A large number of dark creatures and dark forces have been brought over, so that the darkness in the entire area at this time, the concentration of energy is rising rapidly. In addition to this, not only is the concentration of dark energy rising at this time, but with the influx of a large amount of dark energy, the dark area that was already compressed inward by the Zerg at this time has an outward continuation. The trend of expansion, even after learning these reorganizations at this time, is fighting the enemy bravely, but it is obvious that there is no way to stop this change for a while. Fortunately, for these Zergs who lost, although they can''t keep the amount of energy consumed by themselves and the amount of energy replenished by the opponent in a state of balance for a while, there is no need to continue at this time. In such a long period of time, he only needs to let his Zergs take care of the ghost creatures around him step by step. Their strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is conceivable that as long as they continue to split with confidence at that time, they will eventually Time will naturally make the strength more and more powerful, so for them at that time, it will take a certain amount of time to continue to swallow these ghost creatures, so that the strength between them will be out of balance, and it will not even be necessary at that time. Worried about the sudden growth in this area, the dark power has grown so much that the entire area continues to expand outwards, and in this way, the front is wet. The great situation that the Zerg had finally managed to make was clearly going to be in vain. Fortunately, such a situation did not happen in the end. Although the other party frantically mobilized a large amount of dark power, making this piece of 187 star field slowly expand outwards, but at this time they lost the reorganization scenery The character of the character, the surrounding ghost creatures devoured each other''s power, and then completed their own split in a short period of time, so that there seemed to be a huge gap between the two at this time, but that was just Xu Lao. The ground is already weak, so there is no need to continue to pretend now, and even if the opponent has a large number of ghost creatures and dark energy from the nether world as resources, after all, these Zergs who are weak at this time don''t have to worry about the opponent''s attack at all. Some things, so this is the process of the two constantly fighting, and the strength of the two has changed to a certain extent, leading to this time. The strength of the reorganization is rising rapidly, and the strength of Youmin Biology is also rising at the beginning, but when they are. After being killed by a large number of Zerg, even with these ghost creatures obtained from the nether world as supplements, it is obvious that there is no way to stop this decline, so that the two are rapidly collapsing in a short period of time. Being brought closer, so that at this time, it is an extremely headache for these people''s livelihood, except for these reorganizations, no matter when they see it, it is very uncomfortable for them. And at this time, how could they not know that the reason why they seemed to say that these creations were in a tie with their ghost creatures earlier was that they were weak and deliberately gave in, and now they finally put their fangs Let Lulu show it, but for the Nether World, when the 8187 star field has been selected as a battlefield, it is naturally impossible to give up your goal at this time, so that at this time it can only be so hard Forget it, even if they know that if they continue to fight each other like this at this time, the situation will become more and more unknown to them, but at this time they can only grit their teeth and walk to the dark. Of course, a Nether Battlefield cannot be created casually, but after all, at this time, the Nether World is rich and powerful, especially after the scattered experiences have been resolved, so that when the battle is gathered, a large amount of power at this time is all Together, so that at this time, in addition to supporting some old station masters in the surrounding area, a new battlefield was re-practiced in 8187 Xinyu at this time, so that even if it was against Xu Nuo at this time In other words, it is obviously not so easy to solve it, so at this time, I can only let myself reorganize, continue to fight against the opponent, and slowly wear down the strength of the opponent, even if there is a lot of darkness from behind at this time Energy and ghost creatures are added. But at this time, after learning that these reorganizations are becoming more and more powerful, it means that the energy swallowed by them is naturally multiplying at this time, which makes it seem like a short while at this time. Darkness in the sentence. The total number of people is rising crazily, but it is only in a short period of time. When these reorganizations grow, it will be obvious at that time that these dark forces are just becoming their nutrients, and there is no way to continue Growing up so recklessly. On the other hand, at this time, in the place where no one pays attention to the fifth-level civilization, although there was some movement at the beginning, all this was completely covered by the dark sky at this time. Or, at this time, the channel of the major scientific and technological events has been firmly blocked by people, so that at this time, in order to prevent some weak ghost creatures from approaching, so that there are still a few god-king level people nearby at this time. Nether creatures are stationed here, for fear of any unexpected situation. In the face of the attacks of some spiritual events and the bombing of lasers, for these top existences in the nether world, it will eventually cause certain damage. So much so that at this time, it can only be firmly sealed off without any accidents. After all, the size of the Nether World at this time is much worse than before. Especially at this time, they themselves are fighting on multiple fronts, and the current situation is very difficult under the situation of being attacked by the enemy. If they go head-to-head with the world of science and technology at this time, it is obvious that the situation will be even more difficult for them. Critical, after all, the world of science and technology, although the nether world does not know its details at this time, it is obviously a world no lower than eighth level, and an eighth level world is already a top existence in the high-level world Obviously, at this time, they have opened up multiple battlefields and then provoke them. It is naturally a very unwise decision for such an existence, so that at this time they can only choose to completely block the passage, disconnect and use technology. Connections between worlds. Although it is said that the connection with the world of science and technology is to be disconnected at this time, it does not affect that they continue to spread the dark energy in all directions through this asteroid at this time. Those planets are bordering, and all they need to do now is to spread out these dark forces bit by bit, and then bring these surrounding places into their own control. It seems that what they need to do at this time These things are a bit difficult, especially at this time, a lot of dark energy is paid as a price, but there is no income at all, but this is for the Netherworld, what they do is a big event in itself. It''s a big game of chess, so it seems that there is a lot of preparatory work at this time, but in fact, when it is time to harvest, the ripe fruits that are harvested at that time are obviously extremely sweet. Now they are even wishing not to encounter those surrounding planets at this time, because once they encounter planets, it is easy for them to be exposed directly, so what they need to do at this time is to keep a low profile as much as possible , Therefore, at this time, the dark energy is only slowly spreading in this void, and then infects this distortion. Although the Nether World is fighting with multiple regions at this time, where are you on each battlefield? But at this time, for them, even if it is just some energy exposed from the cracks in the nails, it is enough for them to do the preparatory work in the early stage. After all, there are not a few dark energies that seem to expand outward. But compared to the huge size of the entire Nether World, what is this? For the current nether world, it is just thinking about improving step by step, so that they can have greater achievements in the future, and doing these small actions now is just hiding behind the scenes It''s just some dark hands, and they have made certain preparations quietly. When the time comes, their savings will touch all aspects. In this way, even with other battlefield forces, they can completely pull up another line of defense without making a fuss. When they come out, the real world will be like a sieve full of holes in front of them. They can do whatever they want without being affected in the slightest. For example, in this community where material civilization is located, it is just one of the huge volumes of the entire nether world at this time. In the past, the nether world naturally did not have such a large volume, but now with the small and medium-sized The battlefield is over, and at this time they except those who supply them. Except for the super-large battlefield, the remaining dark energy at this time, apart from being supplied within the Nether World itself, has already exceeded it, so that these forces are naturally not enough at this time. Possibly, leave it casually and do nothing, so it spreads out directly through such infiltration methods without making a fuss. Especially after occupying those small and medium-sized plane worlds that have been captured for a long time, for the current Nether World, on the one hand, their own expenditures have already been reduced, and on the other hand, they can be eliminated at any time. After the world was devoured, the amount of heaven and earth energy that can be produced in the netherworld every day is much higher than before, and these majority of energies are naturally insignificant for the current netherworld. Being able to spend more power and use it in other areas led to the fact that at this time, in addition to supplying those battlefields, at this time they supplied all of this power to these small strongholds, silently spreading it out, In this way, I thought about creating a few more strongholds bit by bit, and at that time it was obvious that the situation would naturally become different. After all, it is a super-large ninth-level event, and it is different from the general ninth-level event. The reason why the Nether World seems to be a little stretched now is just because they are mainly experienced by those high-level civilizations at this time. It''s just restrained. If their experience is fully gathered at this time, it is obvious that with the power of the nether world, it is obviously easy to attack any civilization or any event. Even if it is to attack a top-level big world like the Science and Technology University, the world may not have enough strength. Before the war with the opponent, it is just a tentative attack, and at this time, the Minsheng is not at all. never thought about. The strength of the world of science and technology is actually so strong that he has suffered a big loss even if his consciousness is not bad. Even though the attack power of the world of science and technology is indeed very powerful, for the nether world, the most terrifying thing about oneself is that there are endless dark creatures and ghost creatures can be endless. Therefore, in these places where dark energy is everywhere, even technological weapons will be greatly reduced in power when facing them, so when there are a large number of dark creatures constantly rushing past, it is obvious that the situation is naturally very different. It is precisely because of this that the Nether World will continue to deploy its backhands in various places at this time. It seems that all they are doing at this time is nothing more than spending a lot of power in vain, and in a short period of time, there is nothing to do. Can''t get any benefits, but it seems that at this time they are just paying out their strength, but in fact, considering the size of the Nether World, the price they are paying now is nothing at all, but if they If you can completely occupy these places, then you will be able to take root and stabilize them directly. Later, you can naturally use them as your base, once as the center, and continue to expand in all directions. When they occupy a large amount of credit, they can directly increase their own size. In this way, the price that needs to be paid now will naturally be recovered hundreds of times, thousands of times, or even more. Therefore, at this time, it is obvious that the Netherworld will set a new banner. To put it bluntly, because there are large areas in the Nether World, and in each of these large areas, each has a large number of zero veins, so for the Nether World at this time, through Ling Some of the dark power transformed by the veins is released in these places. In fact, it seems that this power has been released in vain at this time, but it is not directly dissipated. It is completely gone, so if If you want, the Nether World can recover this part of its power at any time, so generally speaking, for the Nether World, all that is done at this time is nothing more than an early investment. At that time, they can recover this part of their investment at any time. At most, they have made themselves pay a negligible price in this process. Obviously, for the Nether World, they can fully afford this loss. , so naturally you don''t need to be too persistent in your heart, but if it is the result of their plan at this time. In other words, when the time comes to occupy these areas one by one, making them a new stronghold of the nether world, and when these nether creatures exist and continue to expand outward, it will be effortless at that time To occupy these places, it is obvious that for the Nether World, this is naturally what they dream of. After all, for the current nether world, their strength is too strong at this time, and therefore their daily output is very large. At this time, some insignificant forces are deployed to expand outward, at most it is on their own. In her spare time, Wei Wei made some insignificant arrangements, which were obviously nothing to them, so that for the Netherworld at this time, all that she did at this time was at most a matter of mutual benefit between herself and that world. It''s just a little bit of insignificant layout made by some people of advanced civilization during the battle. At this time, the Nether World actually didn''t take it very seriously. As for how far these places can be expected to reach at this time, it is obvious. In fact, they themselves didn''t put their minds on this at all, they just thought about this time and took advantage of this opportunity to make some preparations. As far as the world of science and technology is concerned at this time, their only focus is to improve their own strength, so that they can find trouble in the Nether World. In the past, they have never forgotten that the people of the Nether World are in their world. Zhongyao showed his power, especially when the other party came to the back and swaggered away, but back then, they could only watch the other party leave. It seemed that under the attack of Aurora at that time, the other party released the past. The dark power is almost directly consumed by them, but for the existence in the nether world, those Nether Lords and Underworld Gods did not hurt their muscles and bones back then, at most they consumed a little bit of power. For Master, this is a complete shame and humiliation, so they who are used to being a blessing in their own world, how can they swallow this breath, but when their strength is not as good as others, what kind of thoughts are in their hearts at this time? It can only be buried deep in my heart like this. If there is an opportunity, how could they miss such an opportunity? Therefore, at this time, they are just silently accumulating. After they have achieved certain results, they will naturally find each other at the first time. Please find this place back. Regarding this point, any spiritual master at this time , although it is well known. It''s just because at this time they are very clear about how they despise the other party at this time, and they are not very clear at this time, so if they are not fully sure at this time, they naturally dare not go directly to the door, so the most urgent task now is Try to improve their strength as much as possible, and wait until their strength has fully grown, and then go to the door openly, and then naturally return the humiliation they suffered this time to the other party. At the same time, they can also use this opportunity to directly find trouble with the other party, and even occupy the world where the other party is located. In that case, they can even have more land and more dark forces by then. Although I said that I suffered a little in front of these dark times, but for these spiritual masters, they have not forgotten that the effect of using this kind of natural dark energy for cultivation is very short. In comparison, the energies artificially created by them at this time are still a little bit worse after all. It seems that they are only a little bit worse, but after all, there are fundamentally different realms between the two. At that time, this gap was not a big deal, but the higher the realm existed at this time, the more clearly the difference between the two could be felt. So if it is really possible to occupy the Nether World and enjoy the dark energy alone, then those high-level spiritual masters will naturally wish for it, so with this thought in mind at this time, For them, the following time is nothing more than quietly accumulating their own strength, so that they can reach a higher level when the time comes. Now they actually don''t need to worry too much at all, as long as they continue to accumulate so slowly, their strength will eventually be able to improve one day, and now with these dark energies as assistance, they The strength improvement progress is very fast, so at this time, all the spiritual masters put all their thoughts on how to improve their own strength. In addition to silently absorbing these dark energies in the practice of practice and improving their own strength, then In the short time, all they did was to enter the void to dig out those void substances, and then use these void substances to transform them into dark energy, so that their strength can increase faster, and even at this time, in fact These high-level spiritual masters are also trying to replace dark creatures so that the level of these dark creatures can be raised. Although low-level energy cores are useless to them at this time, if they can cultivate high-level dark creatures at this time, they will naturally be able to obtain high-quality energy cores after killing zombies. Time will only be absorbed, and perhaps it will have a certain effect on them. Chapter 1462： hunter and hunter Chapter 1462 Hunter and Hunter In the world of science and technology at this time, it is precisely because of the appearance of these dark energies that many spiritual practitioners have discovered the special effects of these energies. In the following time, they naturally want to get as much energy as possible, so that their own strength can be rapidly improved by then. After all, at this time, it is precisely because of the appearance of these dark energies that their entire world has entered into a prosperous age of practice. Although what they are now walking is a road full of thorns. Because there is no future, it is natural for these pioneers to continue to explore, explore and try and make mistakes. Only when they take the wrong path again and again, and then correct it over and over again, can they walk out of a broad road that belongs to them. Although no one knows which path is suitable for them at this time, for the entire technological world, they are different from other worlds because their own technology is very prosperous. So at this time, they can actually continue to explore and practice through the combination of technology and the way of practice, especially the function of deduction is of great use to them, so at this time they can completely use deduction. Many erroneous expenditures have been eliminated. Although it may not be possible to deduce a path that is most suitable for them at that time, but after discarding those mistakes through deduction, the remaining different paths will They can completely allow different people to take these paths of cultivation. When the time comes, they can naturally put people first in the process of amending the constitution, and they will continue to carry out selfish explorations. At that time, the place of operation will abandon this. Those with high efficiency are retained, and under the circumstances of such development from generation to generation, it is obvious that their growth rate is temporarily extremely fast. For others, it will take tens of thousands or even longer to deduce a suitable path, but for people in the world of science and technology at this time, if they want to deduce a suitable path at this time, It is only necessary to go through the process of deduction and combine big data for simulation to determine which road is suitable and which road is not suitable. In fact, it is naturally much more convenient and quicker, so it only needs to be retained after some trials. Down, the unsuitable or wrong ones have been discarded early, so that at this time, it seems that everyone is practicing crazily at this time, but in fact, for the whole world at this time, their technology It is also playing an important role, so that at this time, their practice efficiency is getting higher and higher. But in contrast to those who have a certain strength in the whole world at this time, the most attractive thing to them at this time is those dark creatures, especially after killing the dark creatures, they can be killed. Obtain energy cores, and then use these energy cores to exchange for the rest supplies they need, so that most people basically choose to hunt these dark creatures in the wild at this time, so as not to be directly given to them by others when they get them later. After leaving behind, without a good family background, then at this time everything can only rely on oneself to obtain all kinds of materials needed, so for most people at this time, in fact, they have nothing else Choice, if you don''t want to be left far behind by others, this is the only thing you can do at this time, it''s just to go all out. Fortunately, at this time, for any practitioner above the fourth level, he only faces those low-level ones. When the darkness is full of hope, they still have certain means to insist on solving it after all, so that as long as they are careful, they will not say that there is any danger to their lives. In the process of killing these dark creatures, he himself became the prey of others. If this happened, the situation would be very dangerous. Money touches people''s hearts! In the big world of science and technology, the current energy core is a very precious treasure, especially for those who are born as civilians. For these people, instead of absorbing a little bit of power from the energy core and speeding up their progress, it is better to sell it in exchange for energy recovery potions, which can be used to double their own strength improvement speed. After all, from the perspective of efficiency, it is obvious that this method is more beneficial to them. It''s just that at the beginning, everyone hunted and killed dark creatures by themselves, but as the interests in it grew, and when dark creatures hunted and killed, the competition became more and more intense, so that some of them obviously gave birth to some thoughts. Rather than honestly hunting these dark creatures, it is better to hunt other people and **** their fruits of victory. Obviously, this is the way to make people rich overnight. Because of this, a group of people directly united to hunt and kill other people, snatching the energy cores they obtained, so that they could gain more. But there are also some people who are unwilling to hunt dark creatures, but they are also unwilling to hunt ordinary people who have killed some dark creatures, so their targets are directly on those who hunt and kill others. One black eats black. After all, compared to those who hunted and killed a little bit of dark creatures, go black and eat black, just wait for work, don''t need to kill so many people, just kill one or two, the risk is not so great, and the reward is even more, Naturally, many people flock to it. The result is naturally to make the situation in the world of science and technology more chaotic. In the past, after all, not so many people set foot in spiritual practice. Now it is practiced by the whole people. When there are more people, there will naturally be all kinds of ghosts and monsters. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds, let alone people. In the past, Zhao Cheng''s promotion speed was actually very fast. But since he reached the level of the sixth-level spiritual master, the result is different. After all, after reaching level six, it is another level. If you want to improve, the speed is naturally not so fast, which makes Zhao Cheng, who is used to rapid improvement, very uncomfortable for a while. Later, Zhao Cheng naturally realized that the reason why his strength could not continue to advance was largely because he did not have any cultivation resources, so he could only practice alone at this time. In itself, his talent is average, and the reason why he can improve quickly is because of the appearance of dark energy. But now that everyone can absorb dark energy, naturally their own advantages are not obvious. Even at this time, my absorption efficiency is higher than others, but after all, there are not so many cultivation resources to use, so a little bit of efficiency advantage, others can easily make up for it by consuming a lot of cultivation resources. So for Zhao Cheng at this time, he naturally wants to make money and buy cultivation resources. The main reason is that there is still a difference between artificial dark energy and natural effects. For others, it is a blessing that they have energy to use, but for Zhao Cheng, having experienced the effect of natural dark energy, it is easy to notice this difference. Although it is very subtle, it still affects my own progress. So Zhao Cheng also went to the wild to hunt dark creatures, but after a period of time, he disliked that the speed was too slow and the efficiency was too low, so he focused on those hunters. After becoming a hunter and specializing in hunting hunters, for Zhao Cheng, he got more resources, which made his promotion speed much faster, getting closer and closer to the seventh level. Different from ordinary cultivators, Zhao Cheng does not need to buy energy recovery potions, because his practice is basically carried out around the clock, and there is no need to buy energy recovery potions. So for him, when his speed is constant, it is actually a good choice to absorb the energy in the energy core and improve his strength. In addition, he is to sell part of the energy core and buy it to increase his own strength. mental resources. As for things that can improve his body''s vitality, he never thought about it. In a technologically advanced world, there are no such resources, but there are many ways to strengthen his body and save himself many detours. This is also the reason why Zhao Cheng was able to reach legend so early. If this is not the case, it will take a certain amount of time for him to break through the gold and reach the legendary level. Now, because of the advancement of science and technology, supplemented by scientific and technological means, it is easy to improve one''s physical fitness. Blood, flesh, meridians, bones, skin, and membranes have been tempered in all aspects, so that the improvement is made by leaps and bounds. Walking in the wild and constantly fighting with people is also a kind of training for Zhao Cheng. Especially at this time, he didn''t need to use spiritual means at all, which prevented his identity as a sixth-level spiritual master from being exposed and attracted the attention of others. Because of his qi and blood cultivation, he can always wrap his whole body with the power of qi and blood, then hide his own existence, shield other people''s spiritual perception, and sprint over quickly, making it too late for people to react, just like an assassin. Kill, and then run away directly. Relying on this method made Zhao Cheng''s reputation not obvious at this time. Anyway, everyone who knew him had already been killed by him. At this time, continue to walk in the wild, looking for suitable targets. During this process, if Zhao Cheng encounters a dark creature, he will not hesitate to kill it directly. Continuously killing, the fit between Zhao Cheng and the law of killing is rapidly improving. As a result, at this time, even if there is no increase in energy and blood, and no improvement in mental power, his combat effectiveness will also increase greatly. The law is to use the amplifier as much as possible under the limited power to double the power. So the higher the degree of mastery of the law, the higher the degree of fit, which means the higher the multiple of the amplifier. Because of this, even if there is no change in the base number, it can make an amazing change in one''s own strength. While walking, Zhao Cheng frowned, and it won''t relax soon. Walking in the wild, it is normal to meet other people. Of course, being targeted by others is also a matter of course. After years of experience, life-and-death fights, and strong strength as his confidence, even though Zhao Cheng at this time knew that he was being targeted by others, he didn''t feel anything in his heart. Although Zhao Cheng is mainly hunting those hunters, it doesn''t mean that he won''t attack ordinary hunters. If someone offends him and keeps an eye on him, he will naturally not be polite in the slightest. So at this time, he doesn''t care what identity is staring at him at all. Whether it''s a normal hunter or a hunter with evil intentions, he has become Zhao Cheng''s enemy since the moment he stared at him. As for his enemies, Zhao Cheng has experienced many fights, so naturally he has to kill the grass and roots. Even if he knew that he was being watched by someone at this time, Zhao Cheng continued to walk as usual as if he hadn''t noticed it, just like a very ordinary hunter, looking for lonely dark creatures everywhere. The people behind the scenes were a little worried at the beginning, they couldn''t figure out Zhao Cheng''s details, and they murmured and hesitated. But after seeing that he was just a hunter, he finally relaxed. Because truly powerful people have already become hunters who make a living by robbing hunters at this time. Or hunters who hunt hunters for a living. It is precisely because after discovering that Zhao Cheng is an "ordinary" hunter, the other party has no worries in his heart and is ready to attack him directly. In today''s world, everyone is very cautious. Especially the hunters, as the bottom people, most of them are in a group, and there are not many alone. So at this time, the hunters also started to report to the group, and the life of the lone traveler became more and more difficult. After all, if multiple hunters gather together, their strength is also very strong, and they are not easy to mess with. At this time, it was hard to meet a single "hunter", and this hunter could no longer care so much. Hunting dark creatures is too inefficient, and the competition is too great. Sometimes, the hunter himself will make a guest appearance as a hunter. The reason for this is that at this time, there are too many monks and too few porridge, leading to such a situation. Although a large amount of dark energy is produced, the number of spiritual practitioners is getting stronger and stronger, and consumes more, so that although the remaining amount of dark energy is quite a lot, the condensing of dark creatures is itself very important for the condensing of dark energy. There is a certain demand for speed, and at this time, of course, the dark creatures born are not enough to kill so many spiritual practitioners, which led to such a situation. There are a lot of cultivators, and the loss is high, while the dark creatures are killed when they appear, and they can''t survive at all, so the difference in strength between the two is too big, which naturally makes it impossible for the dark creatures to survive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1463： Kill the chicken and take the egg? Let the chicken lay the egg! Chapter 1463 Kill the chicken and take the egg? Let the chicken lay the egg! Even if he knew that at this time, the hunter was following behind him, but at this time Zhao Cheng just pretended not to know. At this time, he was just like an ordinary hunter, wandering around, looking for suitable dark creatures to kill. At this time, the hunter behind him didn''t know that he was actually targeting a hunter. He seemed very patient and followed behind Zhao Cheng very steadily. Of course, there is another reason because I dont know how much he has gained at this time, thinking that after he has gained something, he will take action and kill him. At this time, it is actually a patient competition between the two. In the process of wandering around, Zhao Cheng finally saw a third-level dark creature. Although the level is actually not that high, both Zhao Cheng and the hunter seem quite happy. After all, this is an added bonus anyway. Zhao Cheng was as fast as lightning, approaching quickly, without giving the dark creature a chance to react, and killed it directly. Since such a god-given opportunity, of course that league player would not miss such an opportunity at this time, no matter whether he knew what kind of strength Zhao Cheng was at the beginning, but for him at this time, seeing such a It''s a very good opportunity, of course he won''t support deliberately waiting any longer. After all, for him, both this dark creature and Zhao Cheng are actually his prey, so at this time, he can kill two birds with one stone and directly add both to his pocket, which is considered an accident in itself. So at this time, when Zhao Cheng shot directly at this dark creature, he was about to kill it. In this way, his self-discipline would not be destroyed, and he would not even be given a chance to react. But when he saw the other party, he finally couldn''t hold back and started to attack himself. At this time, Zhao Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. After all, he was a six-foot spiritual master at this time. Very outstanding, his mental power has always been spread all over the surrounding places, so all of this is actually within his control. At this time, when he saw the other party making a move in person, he had already made a move against this dark creature. At this time, he took advantage of the trend to kill the dark creature, and after getting the energy core in his hand, he took advantage of the trend to counterhand and directly eliminated this hunter. But at this time when I thought that the raw dog was my hunter, I was shocked to find that there was a body that seemed somewhat familiar at this time, but at this time my sight seemed to be getting farther and farther away. When the consciousness is frozen, it reacts, isn''t that just me? To directly solve this column setting, for the current Zhao Cheng, it is just a harmless thing, so he actually doesn''t insist on taking it to heart. At this time, he is just moving forward. Just walking, of course, before he left, he didn''t forget to give this hunter a close first, but what made him a little disappointed was that this hunter actually didn''t have anything good on him at this time. So it was obvious to him at this time, it was not at all. There is nothing too surprising. I got a few energy cores from the other party, and they are basically first and second level, and there are very few third-level ones. At this time, he couldn''t help devouring his life. One. Poor guy, but anyway, at this time, even if it is a constant energy core, the original price is very high, so it can be regarded as a windfall at this time, plus I got this third-level energy core at this time, At this point this is some. All the energy cores can be exchanged for tens of millions of federal coins, so anyway, for him, this harvest is real, and later on, whether he absorbs it himself or sells it It''s a good thing to go out and buy the cultivation resources that you can use. It''s just that a dignified spiritual master is doing such demeaning things at this time. In fact, Zhao Cheng is a bit embarrassed after all. As long as other spiritual masters receive more than one master class, the offerings they receive each year start at tens of billions, and they still have a certain share of cultivation resources, but for him at this time, he is ultimately unwilling to receive this kind of sacrifice. It is a kind of restraint, so at this time, it is naturally unwilling to rely on a case. Especially at this time, it seems that what I have gained is relatively small, but it is only now. If you can find a big fat sheep and kill this chicken directly, then it is obvious that your harvest will naturally increase a lot at once. Don''t look at people like Zhao Cheng, they are only interested in those young people as lovers, but many times their identities are very changeable, things like the underworld are common in this world, so the website From time to time, it seems that some hunters who are harmless to humans and animals turn around and directly attack other hunters. The hunters who act as hunters are also tasters of Sison, and some people who build trillions themselves are hunters. Some of the hunters are his own responsibility, but if he sees some abused people and gets huge benefits, he will pay Jisha to act as a return. Hunters are also a common thing, so whether they are hunters, hunters or hunters, their identities are never fixed. In fact, what they do at what time often depends on their own personal disposition. So that at this time, Zhao Cheng has never directly limited his identity, and therefore he will have extra gains from time to time, so it seems that he has nothing on him at this time, but only Only then did he realize that he had actually obtained a large number of energy cores at this time, but it was not exposed at this time. Most of the energy cores were absorbed by himself after obtaining them. Although the energy content in these energy cores is not much, in any case, my cultivation speed has been fixed at this time, so at this time, absorbing the energy of these energy core pillars can make my body The improvement speed has increased by a few points, so that for him at this time, it is obvious that he can become stronger in the following things and quickly bury himself towards his wife. In fact, Zhao Cheng''s improvement speed at this time is already very astonishing. He has been promoted from a third-level spiritual practitioner to a spiritual master in a short period of time. To achieve such progress, in fact, those who come from big families have many cultivation resources around them, which can be used by themselves, but it will take at least tens of hundreds of years to become a spiritual master. After all, a spiritual master at this time is already It has been able to support a large force. Measures whether an instance is one. The big power itself depends on whether there are spiritual masters among the citizens rushing to the front, or how many spiritual masters you have. The higher the level, the more the number, obviously This case is getting worse and prosperous, especially spiritual masters. On the one hand, their individual strength is strong, and on the other hand, their life expectancy is longer than ordinary people, which means that a spiritual master exists with strength Then they will not decline in a short period of time, and even if another spiritual master is cultivated during the existence of this major spiritual event, it means that this case will not be incomplete, and even can be used in the future. Let them continue to apply for the dishwashing ladder alternately, and if there are two generations of spiritual masters, then there is a high probability that the third generation can also cultivate spiritual masters, so this one is. You can directly become a wealthy family. So don''t look at Zhao Cheng''s level at this time seems not very high, but in fact the spiritual masters are already very important figures in the federation at this time, although their status is not so high compared to before, but After all, he can be regarded as one of the strongest in the party, but as far as the charter is concerned, at this time, I am not interested in any wealthy forces at all, especially since I have always received corresponding education in my mind, so at this time For him, the bigger pursuit is to continue to move towards a higher level. On the one hand, it is to let one''s spiritual power reach the level of a ninth-level master, and on the other hand, it is mainly to let one''s blood know that reaching the legend has made one''s life level achieve a qualitative leap, so that one can become a god-level top powerhouse. Or, in this way, if the mind and body are both developed, it is obvious to him that in the future world, even if he encounters a higher-level existence than himself, he can also occupy a certain advantage, stiff With rolling. It seems that at this time, he is still far away from the seventh-level spiritual master, but his combat power has reached the peak level of the sixth level at this time. Last year, the seventh level was actually only one step away. Even if a certain price is paid, even if his wife enters the city, the master himself is sure enough to seriously injure her, so that if the other party underestimates him, he may use all his cards, and he can kill this one. It can be seen that at this time, with both mental and physical leisure, the increase in combat power for oneself is huge. Dealing with an unsightly serial killer is nothing more than an insignificant matter as usual. In the following time, he continued to move forward. On the one hand, he was looking for a suitable target to attack. Taking this opportunity to look for dark creatures suitable for his subordinates, if he can find high-level dark creatures, it is obviously better for Zhao Cheng. A large number of hunters would be more attractive. If he could meet that kind of high-level dark creature with four, five or even six, it would obviously be even more attractive to him. Its just that in the entire world of science and technology now, the dark life belongs to more monks and less food. As long as they appear, they will naturally be hunted down by others, especially at this time, there are some hateful guys who have specially created a kind of darkness. Biological detectors, as long as there are dark creatures within a certain range nearby, this kind of detector will directly send out an alarm, and those nearby people will rush over immediately, so that every dark creature appears at this time If it is, there will basically be multiple people going to **** it, unless luck happens to be nearby, otherwise it will basically search everywhere like headless chickens, obviously the efficiency is very low, only those powerful existences , at this time, directly delineate an area that is about to stand for a pig. At that time, a large number of people will go directly to this side to surround, and wait to go here. This kind of new dark life, once born, they will be there at that time He will quickly rush over to kill this one directly, and will not give others at all. Indoor Fat Burning Opportunity. After all, at this time, for most people, they basically don''t have any strong strength, so they used to be alone in the past, but for those rich and powerful girls, the situation is different. Some wealthy forces, on the one hand, they can enter the void to collect void matter, and then transform it into dark energy, and try to cultivate these dark creatures within their own delineated range. At that time, they had a lot of manpower to use, so they directly sent out these manpower at this time, marked an area in the wild, then occupied that area, and surrounded all the dark creatures. In addition to the preparations for these major events, you also specially set up their own hunters, and the troops try to hunt and kill the people around them and rob the resources in the hands of others. However, there is only one purpose, that is, to concentrate as much as possible A lot of resources are used to train the younger generations in their own strength, and use these. It was you who forcibly ascended. If one or two spiritual masters can be cultivated at that time, it will be obvious that the effect will be extremely hegemonic for this strength at that time, and as long as these people can be promoted, for them Don''t fight is not that important at all, so at this time they have nothing to do and don''t need to resign, and the purpose is just to train as many people as possible. The so-called one will be successful and the bones will be dead. For these wealthy forces at this time, they are more compassionate and refined. For them, the cost of cultivating a spiritual master is completely negligible. A spiritual master can guarantee at least one case. The immortality of three hundred and four hundred years is obviously very worthwhile. If there are three or four hundred years as a buffer, they can collect more resources in such a long time, and then use them to train more manpower, so that they can have more benefits in the future world, and also Therefore, at this time, after obtaining the specific functions of these energy cores, each of the forces naturally began to become crazy, so that they spared no effort. Relatively speaking, at this time, most ordinary people do not have such conditions and conveniences, so they can only act as lone rangers, or just gather together as a small group to keep warm, in order to fight against these wealthy forces. The oppression of them is only obvious at this time. For these giants, ordinary people gathered together for thirty years, but it is more suitable for them to start, so that at this time. The wealthy forces directly target these small group forces, and if they are directly pinched, they can get more benefits at once, so that at this time they don''t even bother to deal with the one or two scattered people who are alone, but It is specially aimed at this kind of small group. At this time, the entire Federation suddenly fell into chaos. Logically speaking, 120 billion people have all entered the practice market, and the birth rate in the subsequent time has risen linearly. For those people, it is obviously for the purpose of giving birth to more descendants with good talents. It seems that the population of cold salad is growing rapidly at this time, but this is not the case. In this 120 billion people After Tongtong became a spiritual practitioner, and after discovering these energy cores in a short period of time, a large number of people began to fight each other in the wild, so that it didn''t take too long at all, and then the federal system came. It was shocking to find that the population of the Federation was declining rapidly at this time. In just one year, the population of the Federation has decreased by 50 million people, and the newly increased population has been added to this. Except for a small number of people who died naturally, most people actually died of secretion at this time. Fighting each other in the wild is what Zhao Cheng did. It is also because of this that the cold salad is naturally aware of it at this time. If they continue to do so without restraint and let them commit suicide, it is obvious that it will not take too long for the large population of the Federation to communicate with each other. Four kills are enough for the Federation. It was destroyed once, so that in the following time, the Federation finally became. At the beginning, it was promulgated to enforce the law that these people are not allowed to fight in the wild. If anyone is known to fight in the wild, it will not only be the person himself. Suffering severe punishment, and more importantly, all metals related to it will be restricted from using dark energy for cultivation. Under the circumstances of this strong reaction, these people have finally restrained themselves to a certain extent. If no one shows up, there will still be a fight between them, but after all, there will be a certain cover on the surface. The main reason is that especially for those wealthy forces, once their relatives are restricted from using the training room at that time, it means that it can only be absorbed. It is obvious that this is obviously not feasible. After all, when they mainly practice at this time, they still need to rely on dark energy, and once the Federation cuts off the supply of dark energy to them, when the time comes For these people, the impact is too great, so although it is not necessary to obey the federal laws at this time, for most people, they still have to obey on the surface, as for secretly Naturally, it will not be all calm at this time, but at least the tragic level of the quadruple kills is much better than before. The Federation certainly does not expect such a decree to force everyone. Talking about it is just to give them a certain smile and let them know that they can no longer continue to be so unscrupulous at this time. Besides, in the following time, the Federation has spread many forbidden areas on various planets. Outside of the city, all outside areas are covered with such forbidden areas, and all the wild areas in subsequent cities and counties are captive, so that once dark creatures appear in the wild, they will be locked up by them at this time. There is no chance for outsiders to get close to the past at all, so that many people secretly hate it at this time, but there is nothing they can do. The Federation has enough strength to do such a thing at this time, so that the federal rebates are promulgated at this time, and then all the wilds are encircled in and out of the free city, which belongs to the area where they can walk freely. It is monitored, and each area is divided into different breeding areas, and all these dark creatures are directly raised. In this way, these dark creatures are also avoided at this time. Others have been hunted down, so there is no way to obtain high-level energy cores at this time, so that for many people, of course, there is no way to meet their needs, but now the Federation uses this method to transfer all The wild lands were all kept in captivity, so that there was no need to worry about it at this time. The dark sacred objects were killed when they were just born, so that they kept feeding themselves, so that these dark creatures could continue to grow. reach a higher level. To put it bluntly, at this time, for anyone, the energy core of a first- and second-level dark creature is not very useful, even for beginners. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, the number of these dark creatures will only decrease. The reason why even these low-level dark creatures were not spared in the past is because As long as you don''t insist on giving it to the airport, you will be penetrated by others when you change hands, so once they encounter dark creatures, they will kill themselves without leaving any traces at all, but now there are In the case of shooting at the end of the year, these low-level dark lives don''t have to worry about being caught. Killed by people. The 20th book is to control all dark creatures, but it does not mean that all the benefits will be taken up by the Federation at this time. At this time, all spiritual practitioners must register with the corresponding level in the Federation, and then each Yue has a certain amount of experience to provide them, such as the time to cultivate in the practice room, and to provide them with the corresponding level of energy every month, and the core can use this to improve, or they can accumulate, for example They don''t need the first-level energy cores themselves, and then they can accumulate a certain amount and exchange them for second-level or third-level energy cores, and use them after their own strength has improved. Otherwise, if the first and second level Most spiritual practitioners use first- and second-level energies. The core words are obviously extremely unfavorable to them. Straight across this level, since it is the case. At this time, it is natural to be forced to accumulate accordingly, and then use it when you need it. If you come one at a time, you can improve yourself and be able to be faster. It is precisely because everyone can provide a certain share of energy cores per month according to their corresponding equivalents, so that although there is a certain amount of noise at this time, it will not be too much after all, and some of them are in their early years. They were suppressed one after another, so each of the wealthy forces finally appeared to be honest at this time. After all, how tough they are. Facing the tough suppression of the Federation at this time, there is no room for resistance at this time. If this is the case, of course they can no longer continue to criticize at this time, and the reason why the Federation can appear so tough at this time Not only because there were three ninth-level spiritual masters before, but also because there were seven new ninth-level spiritual masters and dozens of eighth-level spiritual masters in the subsequent time, so at this time The Federation controls the entire world, with more than 70% of the top powerhouses. Therefore, at this time, even if all the civil forces unite, it is not enough for the Federation to fight alone. If this is the case, they can naturally enforce their own laws at this time. Don''t worry about anyone showing up either. Disobedient situation. The reason why the Federation will specifically control these people at this time, and then put a lot of resources on them, in fact, has only one fundamental purpose, and that is to improve the strength of these people as much as possible, but the promotion does not It means that at this time, they have to resign without any reluctance, but they need to improve their strength benignly. The reason for this is that they need to prepare their army for war at this time. At this time, they naturally regard the Nether World as their imaginary enemy, thinking of quickly improving their strength, and then it will be good to attack the Nether World, so At this time, it is naturally necessary to improve the strength of the spiritual masters above level six as much as possible, so any spiritual master who appears at this time can get a lot of rewards from the Federation. But obviously, if the civil forces are allowed to continue to be so chaotic at this time, let alone cultivate the spiritual masters of the year, when the time comes to fight each other, the entire federation will have huge turmoil , so that it will lead to a sharp decline in the population of the Federation, so the number of newborns at this time is simply not enough to make up for the number of deaths, and if the number of spiritual practitioners increases, the speed of other people''s practice will also increase. The faster, and at this time these people are fighting each other, so that this is the number of spiritual practitioners, the drastically reduced House of Despair itself has affected the development of the entire Federation, so in the face of such a situation The Federation naturally does not allow large-scale killings, so that only with the intervention of the Federation, the so-called hunters, hunters or lovers in the subsequent time have all become historical dust. no longer exists. Although for people like Zhao Cheng who has a certain strength, Zhao Cheng has a certain influence, but after all, for most people, there is a benign cultivation environment, and it is a good thing for most of them. It''s a very good thing, and at this time they can maintain the corresponding practice and block the road through their own level, so in fact, most people don''t really resist in their hearts at this time. Especially at this time, it seems that a lot of resources have been used on them, but in fact, compared with the chaotic situation in the past, the resources obtained at this time are many times more than that at that time. Didnt he mean that at this time The Federation was able to produce so many resources out of thin air, but because of the large-scale operation and management of limited resources, it no longer wanted to kill those dark creatures at this time, so that in a short period of time these Dark creatures constantly absorb dark energy to grow, so their level will naturally increase accordingly. As a result, the number of mid-to-high-level energy cores obtained at this time will naturally increase by ten times and a hundred times compared to before. . In the past, the energy cores obtained in the entire federation were basically first- and second-level, largely because these dark creatures had just been born, and before they had time to absorb the dark energy, they had already been absorbed by the surroundings. Those people rushed over like wolves and tigers, and killed them, so that they could not grow up at this time in a short period of time, so dark creatures above level three were very rare, let alone It is said that the energy core above the third level, but now these dark creatures of the first and second levels are just very common. At this time, with a large amount of dark energy condensed, these dark creatures of the first and second levels From time to time, it will condense, and then recklessly in the divided areas, the original wanderers, and there is a certain isolation zone between these areas and cities, so don''t worry about them. The city strikes. After all, the time ahead. I have seen these dark business methods, and the sub-federal containment plan needs to be on guard, so it seems that they are very urgent to obtain more energy cores at this time, but it does not mean that they will let it go at this time. The dark creatures continue to grow, so for the federal universities at this time, on the one hand, they need to manage these dark creatures in an orderly manner, and on the other hand, they need to avoid their influence on the city Zhao Cheng, so this time At present, these dark creatures are basically managed in batches, such as those of the first and second grades. Once they are born at this time, they will be sent to a certain place by special means at that time. Closed management, when their strength reaches the third and fourth levels by leaps and bounds, they will naturally be sent to other places for diversion management through certain means, and these special places have strong dark energy on the one hand On the other hand, the surrounding protection is very strong, so there is no need to worry about being hit by these foods at this time. As for the dark creatures above level 5 or even level 6, the number at this time is relatively small. Basically, once they grow up, they will be convinced of their own strength through corresponding means, only to ensure that they can be unscrupulous. They can absorb the dark energy around them, but it is obvious that their freedom is naturally lost. After all, at this time, the darkness above the sixth level has enough biological strength, so naturally it cannot be allowed to continue to rise like this. It has a huge impact on the entire Federation Zhao Cheng. From here, we can actually see how terrifying the world of science and technology is at this time. At this time, all the sixth-level dark creatures in this session are actually natural-level ghost creatures, but at this time, under their means Now, at this time, the strength of the whole body is completely imprisoned, and there is no way for Zhao Cheng to make any breakthroughs. At this time, he is directly raised by them like a pig, constantly absorbing the dark energy around him, and then letting himself continue to grow , but at this time his body freedom is completely restrained, there is no way for Zhao Cheng to make any impact, so that in the following time, he just waits slowly to become a lamb to be slaughtered. Kill them, then punch their power cores. Even at the beginning, these people from the world of science and technology could only kill the dark holy objects and take away the energy core, but later on they found that this was nothing more than killing chickens and taking eggs, which is obviously very undesirable. So they started to study these dark creatures, and then after a long period of continuous deduction and research, after simulations again and again, at this time, for these tech giants, they finally got what they wanted. The result is to directly take away the energy cores of these dark creatures through certain means. Although this will cause the level of energy cores to drop by one level at this time, there is another advantage, that is, these dark creatures at this time Creatures will not die at all. The reason why the energy core will drop by one level is because the dark creatures are not directly penetrated, so these dark creatures condense their own shapes. A force did not enter the energy core, resulting in the energy contained in the energy core obviously being less, so naturally the level cannot be improved, but there is an advantage in this way, at this time they directly Use the energy core to do it. At this time, these dark creatures will not die at all, but their own level will drop, but as long as they wait for a certain period of time before continuing to absorb dark energy, these dark creatures will re-condense at that time An energy core of its own. In this way, the federation naturally has a steady stream of energy cores that can be used at this time. Therefore, at this time, the federation can provide a large number of people with these energy cores as their foundation. Cultivation resources, and there is a fixed share every month. If it is normal, although the speed at which these dark creatures appear is not bad, it is obviously impossible to help the cultivators if they do enough, but it is precisely because they have the means at this time to continue Take away the energy cores of these dark creatures without harming their lives, so that some energy cores will be made at intervals in the subsequent time, so that the energy obtained in their hands at this time, the number of cores In very many cases, even if more people are provided for use, there is no need to worry about not being able to afford the corresponding sales share. Even at this time, with the planets where the Federation is located, the dark energy is getting stronger and stronger at this time, so that more and more new dark creatures appear at this time, and as they belong to the range, the dark energy honor degree Under the circumstances of the corresponding improvement, those dark creatures that already have dark energy are absorbing faster and faster speeds. As a result, the dark creatures with energy cores at this time can, after absorbing a large amount of dark energy, be able to Quickly re-condense your energy cores, the speed is faster than when you are immersed, and you are happier. As a result, the dark energy obtained in the Federation at this time, after more, the number of energy cores has also increased by a percentage compared to before. Between 10% and 20%, with so many energy cores in the account, it means that in addition to supplying the corresponding cultivation resources to these citizens, the federal system in the following time For some of these people, more cultivation resources can be used. Those wolves in the world are really good at fighting, and the master used a lot of resources to create a special unit, which will be used to conquer the entire nether world. The dark creatures can be hunted and raised by them. Therefore, for most of the existences in the federation at this time, they will spare no effort to promote the practice of the whole people at this time, that is, to further directly improve the strength of all people, so that they can be at that time. In the following time. Reaching a higher level, when fighting the Nether World, their combat effectiveness will not be affected in the slightest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1464： strange dream world The void is boundless. At this time, Xu Luo, who was wandering around in the dream world, naturally saw many strange and regular scenes. Especially in the dream world, what he sees is different from the real world, so here, he can see all kinds of strange things, so that he lingers for a while. One by one dream world, there are many unusual things at this time, and in some dream worlds, only one creature lives in it. Some have many strange creatures, where are the races. And many of them were things that Xu Luo had never even heard of or thought of, so that after seeing these strange scenes of existence, for Greece, he naturally had a lot of knowledge. More importantly, walking around in the dream world at this time made him experience many unusual things at this time. In addition, he saw the unique existence in many dream worlds, so that this When Xu Luo saw many existences, he naturally had a deeper understanding of the rules of truth he had mastered, so the truth is in the hands of a few people, but this does not mean that the truth cannot be grasped by the majority of people. It''s just that society is a pyramid, so the lower the bottom, the more people there are, but the top has fewer people, so that at this time, it is this small number of people who have mastered absolute power to rule the majority of the people below. People at the bottom, so many times you can''t simply look at each other''s numbers, but look at whose hands the power is in. Obviously, in such an era when the great power belongs to itself, whoever grasps the truth at this time will control the power. Therefore, when Xu Luo is in the fog at this time, on the one hand, the degree of mastery of the rules of truth is advancing by leaps and bounds. , On the other hand, it is under the condition of having a deep understanding that it leads to this time. The amount of truth he has mastered is even greater, so that at this time, his control over the rules of truth has suddenly increased by a large amount, which is an accident. The dream world is really too big, but what Xu Luo thought at this time was to search for some experiences about the world of the gods, so that at this time he can only continue to explore the small dream worlds, sometimes with You will definitely gain something, but most of the time you basically get nothing, even when you are in some huge and weird dream worlds, you will encounter certain dangers. At this time, Xu Nuo''s own strength is relatively strong, and he and others The difference is that he can open up his own reconstruction anytime and anywhere at this time, so no matter where he is, he can open the interlayer of space through the connection between himself and Chongqing, so as to get out of it. Take out the corresponding materials to restore your own combat power, so you don''t have to worry about the constellations that you have been in the dream world for a long time but can''t get the slightest replenishment, so that if you don''t get replenishment for a long time, your own divine power will be exhausted , when the time comes, his own situation will naturally be very critical. But it is precisely because Xu Luo has a large amount of divine power crystallization at this time, and he can use it to replenish his divine power anytime and anywhere, so that he is always in the peak state, so when he is looking around in the dream world at this time, You don''t have to worry about your combat power being affected in the slightest. For example, some dream worlds are extremely huge, and there are even existences that have reached the level of dominance, but these dream worlds have not been broken at this time, so the creatures in those dream worlds are basically creatures in this side, in the dream world , There is no detachment at all. In the past, Xu Luo naturally didn''t know this, but later on he finally realized why such a situation happened. The reason for this is to a large extent because in most dreams, the creatures are basically after the world they live in is broken, and they are no longer bound by the slightest, so without any worries, these dream creatures naturally They can expand outward anytime and anywhere without the slightest intervention, and without the dream they were born in, the small world is their concern, which means that they don''t have to have any worries at this time, so they can Wander around in the void of dreams as you like. But for those dream creatures that still exist in the small dream world, everything they do in this small dream world at this time is actually bound by corresponding laws. How far their strength has reached, but it is obvious that they all need to operate according to the established behavioral trajectory at this time. To put it bluntly, dream creatures are the reason why some creatures in the real world dream. Therefore, there is a close connection between them and the real world, which means that before the dream wakes up, everything they do at this time is to Following the thoughts and thoughts of the subject in the real world to develop and evolve means that it is not these dream creatures who can control their thoughts and actions at will. Because of this, at this time, when the entire small dream world has not been completely broken, everything they do must be bound accordingly, so that even though they are insulted in such a powerful world, and even encountered He has reached the top level existence of the dominator level, but Xu Luo has not been affected in the slightest, unless at this time he can''t help but die and take the initiative to destroy the other party in these worlds. Be regarded as an intruder, and then be attacked by the dream creature in that world, otherwise, if it is just acting as one. Witness, then basically these creatures will operate according to the corresponding trajectory. At this time, the need is equivalent to a passerby, just silently observing the development and evolution of all these in these small dream worlds. Although the dream world is very vast and boundless, and there are countless small dream worlds. I dont know how many worlds are between birth and death, but no matter what happens at this time, it doesnt mean that you can encounter this kind of world anytime, anywhere. The existence of the master level, let alone the master level, even the master **** level, the number in the dream world is not as many as imagined, of course, the main reason is that these worlds are constantly changing at this time, and the loss is at a rapid pace at this time. It''s in progress, so for him, he doesn''t have that much thought to check how many creatures are in these small dream worlds, and what kind of strength they have reached. The reason why it seems that the entire dream world is There are a lot of Meng Jingsheng who exist above the magic in the world, but that is just the result of generation after generation of elites in dream worlds over a long period of time. No one knows about them in these main cities. . How long have you lived, so it is very normal to have such a performance, but the existence of the main god-level dominance level in the dream world, the large number does not mean that the composition levels here are everywhere, it is just because of the long Time has accumulated continuously, and then silently developed and evolved, so much power has been accumulated, and at this time, the dream world is also due to the appearance of these dream creatures, which has led to a great improvement in strength at this time, so that this Time is naturally the beginning, giving birth to some ambitions that do not belong to them. No matter what we say, the worldly power realized in dreams is born because of the evolution of people in the real world, which means that their strength can be reached at this time, in fact, they are supported by the real world, so no matter what No matter how they grow up, it will be difficult for them to get rid of the constraints of the real world. Therefore, at this time, for the creatures in the dream world, what they need to do most is to get rid of the influence of the real world on them. If they can get rid of the real world and exist independently, then they will not be subject to the slightest influence. Restrictions, so that for dream creatures at this time, what they most want to do is to break away from the connection with the real world, so that they can exist independently without relying on anyone, even if they know that at this time, the real world It is the real source of power in the dream world, but for the existence of many dream biological systems, even if they know this, they still want to do everything possible to get rid of this connection at this time. After all, if you can''t get rid of this connection at this time, it''s only for the top beings in the dream world, the real world is still their fatal fatal spot. The real world is at the mercy of the real world, and now it is obvious that the power in the dream world is stronger than the real world. They are not willing to continue to experience such creatures for the time being, which is why there are so many waves. The reason why dream creatures cannot go all out to impact the real world at this time is largely because they have no way to get rid of the connection between the dream world and the real world, so that when they want to have an impact on the real world At that time, it will be subject to huge restrictions, so that at this time. They can only face the erosion of the real world on the one hand, and show that in the future world, they can eat away at the power of the real world a little bit, so as to grow stronger. If the dream world itself is like this, the ten years between the two If the comments continue to tilt, it will naturally lead to the fact that the two are not on the same level in the subsequent time. In addition to this, it is largely due to the existence of those top-level masters in the real world at this time, and they have already occupied the channel between reality and the dream world at this time, so that if the dream creature If you want to attack the real world, you can only occupy the passage first. Only in this way can it be truly unimpeded, but the guards on the other side of the passage are very strong. In terms of this dream creature, it is obvious that there is no The method is directly approaching to break through, so that at this time, we can only find a way to wear down these lines of defense a little bit. If these lines of defense are not the main ones, the portal between the dream world and the real world will not be there. No longer as rock-solid and indestructible as it is now. Naturally, it is hard to understand these things, because after all, compared with those veteran top powerhouses, it is obviously not as rich in experience as them, so at this time he I don''t have much research on those many stars, so even though he has experienced a lot of things at this time, he naturally knows very little about the hidden information behind these seemingly ordinary things, so that this Sometimes it can only habitually explore what it cares about, as for other things, it has nothing to do with myself at this time. There are too many large and small worlds in the dream world, and there is no way to count the lives, but every time there is a dream, the world shatters, which means that a large number of dream creatures in this dream world will be destroyed. It will disappear with the destruction of the whole world, but this is not absolute. After all, there are some weak or powerful creatures, because of physiological reasons or coincidences, they can break away from their own creatures. This side of the world, because there is nowhere to go, can only wander around in time at will. Things like this actually happen from time to time in the dream world at this time, which leads to so many dream creatures wandering around in the dream world at this time. And as the number of these dream creatures wandering around increases, when they gather together, they will naturally become a huge army, so they can cause a huge impact on these lines of defense. , so if there is enough strength at this time, each line of defense will basically send people to sweep away these dream society elites, and even the stronger ones will actively choose to attack these dream worlds at this time, and forcibly destroy these dream worlds. To break through, to kill all these dream creatures in the dream world, and not to give them any chance to escape today. With these lines of defense, there will be no surprises. For the current students, he actually doesn''t care much about these things, because after all, the most important thing for him is that at this time, what he needs to face is still these buried secret information, but it is obvious that this At that time, in the interlayer between the deep dream and the shallow dream, the information that can be obtained at this time is obvious, but it is only a year or so. Although it does have a certain effect for me, but if It is the same as physical civilization, so that at this time I can get in touch with a little bit of news, but it is just some superficial information at the beginning. When you receive some information, you want to continue to investigate the facts in depth, only to find out what is behind. It has been cut off a long time ago, so that at this time, the words of loss make me feel extremely uncomfortable, but while I am circulating in this area at this time, although it seems that the incomplete information I have obtained is getting more and more More and more, but the incomplete information is just a piece of incomplete after all. If he wants to obtain a more profound and detailed form, it is obvious that he can only enter the deep dream, but at this time the deep dream has already been protected by a series of super large rooms, so at this time it is necessary to Wanting to get closer, it was obviously unrealistic in the past, so that at this time he can only continue to wander in the interlayer space where the shallow and deep dreams are realized, although he clearly knows in his heart that at this time he is As the circulation continues, the information obtained is not too important, but in any case, at this time, I can finally get some incomplete information. In Xu Lao''s view, the incomplete information I have obtained at this time is not too important for myself. After all, there are certain benefits. Compared with his avatar wandering around, Xu Luo''s other avatars have already started at this time, making full preparations on all defense lines, especially those super-large defense lines. The dream creatures that rushed over had already collided with each other, and then it was nothing more than a tragic fight, even if these Zergs were talented, so when faced with these dream voices, they It is not to say that they were beaten and massacred. But obviously at this time, compared with the dream creatures, these Zergs still have obsessions after all. Whether it is in terms of quantity or high-level strategy, these Zergs have many shortcomings at this time, but at this time the Zergs It also has its own characteristics, that is, when these Zergs and dream creatures are fighting at this time, they can continuously devour them to gain more energy, allowing them to split again and again in the following time, so that At this time, after devouring these energies, they can split, even if the battlefield is dark at this time, they don''t have to worry about their energy being greatly lost, so that at this time it seems that some The Zerg had a lot of wear and tear, but they were in the process of constant fighting, which caused themselves at this time. Under the situation of devouring more power, new individuals are constantly splitting out, and even some of the same kind that they died in battle are also being swallowed, causing their number to increase instead of decrease. It is precisely because of this that there are only these left on the battlefield at this time, and the strength of the Zerg will naturally only become stronger and stronger. As a result, in the following time, the opponent''s own strength is constantly damaged in front of them, and these Under the situation that the strength of the Zerg is getting stronger and stronger, there will be another tug-of-war between the two at this time, but the other side has a steady stream of supplements, at this time these ship races are about the same. Does not occupy the top of the clear surface. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that if it continues like this, it is obvious that these Zergs will eventually be able to develop their own strength by then. The dream world is their support, so when facing Xu Luo''s creations, it is obvious that there is no disadvantage at all, but after all, these Zergs are getting stronger and stronger. On the other hand, these dream creatures will only become more and more powerful. Many, even if there is strength in the back, which can be supplemented continuously, but after all, there is no way to show the growth characteristics of these Zergs, which means that these Zergs don''t need to worry too much at all. Gain the upper hand and even change the situation on the entire battlefield. Compared with these super-large defense lines, porcelain is very lively. On the contrary, at the places where some large defense lines are located at this time, with these Zergs patrolling everywhere as patrolmen under construction, every day When there is any change in a place, these Zergs will rush over at the first time, so if they encounter Xiaogu''s dream, Jin Sheng''s words will be swallowed up in an instant, resulting in this situation at this time. There are basically no suitable Mengjin biological groups near some large defense lines, so at this time there is no need to worry that these dream creatures will have an impact on the defense line after gathering a sufficient number, so that the personnel who testified in the defense line battle at this time are conscious In between, he seemed bored. Although usually, those dream creatures will attack the defense line from time to time, which is very annoying to them, but at this time they can''t see these dream creatures, and they have nothing to do now that the defense line is paramount Do it, it is conceivable that I still miss it in my heart at this time. But at this time, there are these Zergs, so there is no need to worry about these dream creatures coming over to attack. Although there is no way to sacrifice these dream creatures to obtain their energy to strengthen their own line of defense, but at this time, for the defense line first For the personnel, not being able to see these dream creatures means that they don''t have to fight each other, and there will be no loss at all, so in general, it is a good thing for them after all. There is no way to suppress these dream creatures to make the direction develop. It does not mean that the development of the direction will stagnate at this time. At this time, there is a dream journey with you in the dream world, so even if you dont know what this time Some dream creatures can also absorb these dream trips in the dream world, which means that at this time, the defense line is actually like a person practicing cultivation, and it can actively absorb the wandering around. Some fantasy trips can naturally be developed and expanded by then, but because this kind of progress is very slow, it is basically ignored by people at this time. Compared with these large room types at this time, the place where some super-large defense lines are located at this time, especially the two super-large defense lines confirmed by the dark camp, at this time, Sisartan is indeed only for tragedy, after all At this time, rooms 1 to 5 belong to the order camp, and with Xu Luo and other Zergs as volunteers, they basically don''t need to worry too much here, even at this time when the other party is attacking aggressively. But at this time, with the existence of these Zergs, the defense line itself basically did not consume any power, and directly blocked the opponent''s company. At this time, they were waiting above the defense line and below the shock. It is of course a very good thing for these existences in the direction to be able to chat about various situations on the battlefield while walking in the courtyard, and to be able to directly save one''s own strength. But although it is said that these battles between the order camps seem to be envious and jealous, but for the dark camp, they have no such convenience at this time. There is no Zerg to lead them. They continued to use all kinds of sacred trees to attack, and the powerful sacred trees bombed down one by one. The densely packed dream creatures recharged over this matter, and were directly harvested and taken away by these sacred trees. But at this time, these dream creatures seem to have no idea what fear is, they are still rushing forward one after another, and at this time, it is obvious that a single divine beast can kill a large number of dream creatures in the past. Take them away, but at this time the guards on the city wall don''t have any good looks at this time, especially those who are the masters of the dark camp, they are naturally very upset at this time. It seems that they have killed a large number of dream creatures at this time, but at this time, the creatures in these dreams above the blockbuster are just some small shrimps. For an existence like them, even if they are killed The cost of killing is hundreds of billions, and they don''t care about this level of fantasy creatures at all. But at this time, the divine power consumed by these divine beasts they used is real, and it is not easy to replenish this thing in the province itself, especially for the dark camp whose life has been tied to a tight time. These super-large lines of defense they have established basically have transferred 30% of the resources of the entire dark camp here, so at this time, although they can actually use a lot of resources, they dare not casually After all, at this time they do not occupy the richest continent of the gods like the order camp, so these top existences naturally have enough means to restore their own strength at this time. So at this time, they don''t have to lose those things like the crystallization of faith. On the contrary, the dark camp has been living a miserable life, so it means that their source of income at this time is compared with that of the order camp. If it is, it is naturally deployed, which naturally leads to this time. There is no way, the rich and powerful like the side of order and justice can directly use these shortcuts of faith to supplement their own losses without hindrance, after all, they need to save at this time. But at this time, don''t say it''s disbanded. At this time, facing the invasion of dream creatures, at this time they can be said to have taken out all the things at the bottom of the box, and continued to bombard here. It seems that the birthday is a good one, killing a large number of dream creatures, and even the situation that made their progress was abruptly stopped at this time, but at this time, for the dominance level of the dark camp, there is nothing in the heart. Not at all happy. This is because the continuous use of divine beasts to attack at this time is very powerful, but it is like a cannon hitting mosquitoes. Naturally, it seems very extravagant and wasteful. The opponent will advance layer by layer until that time, and their defenses will also be flattened. Therefore, at this time, they must continue to use it like this. As a result, these are at the level at this time. Unhappy, especially at this time, the continuous attacks have caused the number of these faith crystals in the inventory to decrease, which makes these top powerhouses at the dominance level very unhappy at this time, but at this time, the dark camp The relationship between one side and the order camp is not harmonious. Although for the sake of reality and the peace of the world, they joined hands to establish these lines of defense in the dream world at this time, but it is clear that at this time, they are still more concerned about their own specific interests, which means that this time is for them. Saying that they don''t have the face to support the camp, and generally want to beg Xu Luo, these Zerg people can only grit their teeth and bear it if there is something wrong at this time. Before this time, one by one gods have personally come forward to test this matter. After all, at this time, in terms of the defense force supported by a super-large defense line, although some personnel are here to assist, but at this time the other party launches a general attack Under such circumstances, it is no longer used for tentative attacks like the previous ones, so when the opponent makes a real move, one can imagine how huge the corresponding power is, so naturally it cannot be used as before. As always, I can only fool the teacher there, so as these gods adapt to the situation, I can only see the brilliance circulating around, but it seems that the momentum at this time is huge, which also makes the A large number of dream creatures were directly killed. It can be said that at this time their own consumption is very large, so that the energy stored in the defense line itself is being consumed wantonly at this time, which naturally makes the dominance level of each assistant The top powerhouse in the world is very heartbroken, but it happens to be right. They have no choice but to stop the situation. After all, if they stop at this time, these dream creatures will approach and directly attack the city wall, even though the city wall itself is composed of many black spiritual forces. Yes, so it is still relatively strong, but no matter how strong the fortress is, it will not be able to withstand the continuous impact year after day, not to mention that only a small number of dream creatures are approaching at this time. Time continues to flow, and more and more dream creatures will naturally gather at that time, and the pressure they will face will be even greater at that time, so it is better to be decisive and direct than to pretend to be looking forward and backward at this time. Launch an impact to kill these dream creatures quickly. If any unexpected situation occurs in time, or the top powerhouses among the opponents come forward one after another, they will have enough energy and means to launch a heavy attack at that time, so this It''s time to get rid of these dream creatures in advance, and it is still very necessary to meet them outside the door. Regarding what happened above these lines of defense, Greece naturally turned off the fire in his heart at this time. After all, with his own achievements spread in various places, it seems that his own eyes and ears are everywhere. In terms of loss, the third is to be able to know the specific situation in all directions well, that is, the super-large defense line has not entered the interior at this time, it is just that his Zerg is killing those dream creatures four times. , so apart from his insights into these super-large defense lines, it is naturally not as deep as imagined, but it is not that he does not understand anything, so at this time he still knows in his heart what he needs to do next. At this time, after he dispatched some Zergs like himself, he never thought about commanding these Zergs again, but let them be on the battlefield, self-serving or his own effects, no matter if the Zergs'' strength was improved or strengthened. After a while, it''s just that their number has been reduced. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t react at all when his strength was damaged. To put it bluntly, at this time, enough for him is largely his own tool, especially now that the strength of creation is getting stronger and stronger, and he can be split directly at will, with a huge number of individuals, so that at this time he The emphasis on these things is naturally not as high as imagined. Even if these Zergs will die directly in the future, but at this time, their favors have already been sent out. The top powerhouses at the dominant level owe their favors at this time. For scholars, their own favors at this time The goal has already been achieved, which means that what kind of development these Zergs will develop at this time, it is naturally a very good thing for me to be able to survive at this time, but if these Zergs lose this time If it is lost, there is basically no big loss for him. To put it bluntly, at the beginning, he just paid a small price. At this time, these creations can reach the current scale, to a large extent. It is also because of the top powerhouses above the defense line at this time, it is known that the dream creatures are constantly resetting, causing them to gain a lot of energy, and they continue to fall under the situation of being swallowed, which led to this time. His strength can change by leaps and bounds. In contrast, these medium-sized discoveries that I guarded, although at this time I can encounter the impact of some dream trials from time to time, but there are some Zergs under the command of General Die, relying on the work of the worker bees. All kinds of information that come out are constantly chasing and killing these dream creatures across regions, so that there is no place where the central defense line is located at this time. The purpose of the Mengjin creatures appeared, so that at this time they were very strange to the dream creatures. Although this would lead to the need for these neutral rooms, and it would take a lot of time to grow up at this time, but anyway, at this time, these bugs of mine are chasing and killing dream creatures everywhere, so that they can kill each other. The power of the Zerg was swallowed up, and the strength of these Zergs naturally became stronger and stronger in the following time. Therefore, compared to the fact that some of the Zerg forces are getting stronger and stronger, the direction itself has not grown too obviously at this time, and it seems to be insignificant. After all, for Greece at this time, the most important thing is this. Zerg, as for the line of defense, although it is relatively important, even if it is really discarded, the big deal is to list another mountain again. So the big deal is to directly delete this community. For everyone, the impact will not be so huge. At this time, as these creations begin to grow, these dream creatures are being collected and distributed on a large scale, so that at this time except All of a sudden, I feel that my writing is springing up, and the speed of strength improvement is naturally rapid. This is obviously because of the large-scale killing of these Zergs and these dream creatures at this time, so that at this time I have obtained the value of the will of the real world at this time, which leads to the rapid improvement of my strength at this time. With such a good thing, Xu Lei naturally would not miss this opportunity, so he quickly took shape and began to practice hard, trying to improve his power of destruction. The degree of control and the power of truth enables him to become stronger and stronger in the future world. After all, if this is not the case, for Xu Luo at this time, relying on his own hard work, he does not know when he will reach He has made such progress, but now he is able to complete his initial record in a short period of time. For him at this time, this is of course a very good thing. Therefore, instead of operating honestly by himself, a hundred or eighty years of penance is not as good as someone else''s epiphany. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t think about it, and mainly pinned his hopes on such a down-to-earth practice. So at this time, Xu Luo also followed the trend and began to send his clans to find the purpose of these dream creatures, so that he could get more rewards by eating them, and at that time his strength would naturally increase more and more. fast. Now is the time to reap the rewards. With Xu Luo at this time, these Zergs began to kill dream creatures and other gods of natural disasters on a large scale, causing Xu Luo to contribute to this world at this time. Therefore, at this time, he suddenly gained a lot of attention from the origin of the world, and then allowed his strength to develop by leaps and bounds in the future world. For such a situation, Xu Luo was naturally very happy to see it at this time. . Chapter 1465： Abyss of misfortune Compared to what happened in the dream world at this time, the Abyss World, which was very peaceful in the past, has finally become unusual. A long time ago, the world of the abyss did not exist. But later on, one day it suddenly appeared on the ground. It''s just that most people didn''t care much about the appearance of the abyss world at that time, because at that time, many people didn''t even know that the abyss world was coming. It wasn''t until one time that the abyssal creatures began to impact the material world. At that time, no one knew about the existence of the abyssal creatures, but at that time they just regarded them as creatures that had never been seen before, and no one compared them with the abyssal world. connect together. It''s just that as the abyss world continued to attack, a large number of people began to fight against these biological creatures, and then naturally discovered the origin of these abyssal creatures, so the war between the world and the abyss world also began . It''s just that when they broke into the abyss world, they found that the abyss world was nothing more than a resting place for the world. Basically, they could not get any benefits in such a place. Instead, people like them from the material world entered When they are in the abyss world, they will be eroded by the abyss world, so that if they stay in the abyss world for a long time, their xinxing will be infected, so they can only close the connection with the abyss world in the future. It''s just that there is no way to completely cut off the abyss world. New channels will appear every once in a while, and then they will continue to impact the real world, so that they can only focus on prevention, which will lead to one after another. Abyssal battlefields have appeared in the world, and near these abyssal battlefields, there will naturally be people stationed there. Once abyssal creatures appear, they will naturally notify the stiff to solve them. After a long time like this, most people are now accustomed to the existence of abyssal creatures, but at this time they are naturally polarized, mainly focusing on prevention, and naturally they will not take the initiative to enter the abyss world. Because everyone knows that once they enter the abyss world, they will be affected by the ubiquitous aura of the abyss, and if they fail to overcome this kind of pollution, they will be directly degenerated into one of the abyssal creatures. The elements, and therefore at this time most people are worried about the abyss event, and therefore if they can not get close, they are not willing to get close to the past for the time being, so as not to have any connection with the obstacles of the abyss world. For the people among them, it is a very troublesome thing. Therefore, people in the material world are not willing to enter the abyss world at all. As a result, apart from the constant fighting between the two businesses, there is almost no life in the future. After all, for the material world In terms of beings in the abyss world, those in the abyss world. The experimental students are basically chaotic beings who have no way to communicate, so at this time, apart from killing the abysses that rushed over, the two themselves have no intersection. Therefore, at this time, the two parties are not only at war. Under the condition that there is basically no communication when closing positions, people in the material world will not take the initiative to enter the abyss world to explore at this time. Creatures came to the real world, so the contact between the two at this time is limited to the location of the abyssal battlefield. Its just a layered world of the pregnant world. At this time, earth-shaking changes have actually taken place. When the website is reborn, the abyss in the world is very honorable, after all, the abyss. Aura is the foundation of the existence of these living creatures, so the stronger the abyssal aura falls, the faster the growth rate of these abyssal creatures will naturally become. But the biggest problem now is that the breath of the abyss suddenly seems relatively thin in the abyss world layer by layer, so that these abyssal creatures that rely on the breath of the abyss have no way to absorb the aura of the abyss at this time. The power of the abyss became stronger, but it was because they did not have enough abyss breath to absorb, so they not only failed to continue to improve at this time, but they failed to stabilize their current situation, resulting in their own strength. With the offside decline, for those low-level existences, the impact is not so great, but for those powerful abyssal demon gods, such a situation is a disaster. So in the following time, of course, the voices of the abyss monsters need to be investigated. At this time, when this kind of change happened in the abyss world, although they have opened up the abyss battlefield here, they have the existence of the abyss, so that at this time The power of the abyss in the world of Rebirth is endless, so the problem of insufficient power has never been considered. Now it is found that the breath of the abyss is not enough, so that at this time these support demon gods can only check themselves to see what went wrong, and when they went to investigate, they found nothing unexpected. Therefore, they can only run to the source of the abyss world, the abyss sea, to investigate. But this investigation suddenly gave them a bolt from the blue. After all, the abyssal sea is the foundation of the existence of the abyssal world and the source of their power. Therefore, all living creatures born from the abyssal sea have an instinctive position for the abyssal sea. Normally, they are basically unwilling to approach the abyssal sea, because Once the abyss is deep and close to the abyss sea, when they enter the abyss sea, their own power will be absorbed by the abyss sea again, so when these top-level existences have their own consciousness, of course they are unwilling to let themselves experienced such a thing. Because of this, in the online society, the top existences are not willing to approach at all, which caused them not to be able to detect the changes that happened in the Abyss Sea at the first time. At this time, they realized that something was wrong, and then ran over It was too late to check, because at this time they were shocked to find that some of the sea water in the abyss sea had become pure and clear, without the slightest impurity, but this was not a good thing for them. Because when they were on the Internet, they all knew very well that the abyssal water in the deep sea was originally very turbid and extremely dark, with a strong abyssal atmosphere on it. In fact, they could not directly absorb the energy that existed, because these abysses The abyssal power contained in the sea water is already very violent, once the stiffness is absorbed, the abyssal demon **** will not be able to hold it at all, and will directly plummet to his death. The power they can absorb in normal times is the power rising from the abyss sea and scattered into the abyss world, and then they can absorb such power. After a transpiration, the violent power in it has been restrained, so that It is obviously easier for them to accumulate knowledge when they absorb knowledge. Because of this, at this time, I accidentally discovered that the sea water in the abyss sea suddenly became crystal clear, and without any impurities, it meant the majestic abyssal power contained in it. It has long since ceased to exist, and the area of ??the abyss they saw at this time is not just a star and a half, but a large area. At this time, they can''t feel the existence of the power of the abyss at all. At this time, the golden and silver-clear energies came into view, so that the abyssal demon gods naturally looked at each other in blank dismay, but at this time they still had some fear of the abyss sea in their hearts, so they didn''t dare Doing things that are too outrageous, so that at this time, it can only be carried out between the abyssal demon gods. Hundreds of millions then choose a suitable solution to deal with, but at this time because of the abysses, the demon **** still has a deep-seated fear of this abyss, so when there is still a problem with the sound at this time, most people think it is just It''s just passing by, without thinking about how to deal with it, and some of them are responding positively at this time, thinking about quickly solving the situation in the abyss sea, and then there will be enough abyss power to show up, let them wield the power, It will not continue to deteriorate, otherwise, if it continues like this at this time, the reduction of the source of life will mean that some of their life-source creatures have been greatly affected. It also has a huge impact, and it will even lead to these layers of abyss, and the world will experience huge changes, especially at this time, the abyss battlefields are already in a state of war. If they can''t deal with it in time at this time, if these problems of abyssal breath will cause huge changes in the abyssal battlefield, and even if they don''t have enough power as a supply, then they can only close the battlefields one by one Yes, and this is a huge victory for the material world. On the other hand, these abyssal creatures like them are naturally a unique fiasco. For these seiyuu demon gods, they are naturally unwilling to see such a situation . So when they thought about going to the back, they still decided to explore the abyss sea water, but they thought that in the past, there were no abyss creatures that could fly in the abyss sea view, even if they looked at the place where they saw it at this time , Its just such golden and silver-clear sea water, but they are worried that the emptying still exists, so that at this time, the demon gods are full of ambitions in each abyss, and the best friends want to investigate, but they are worried that something unexpected will happen, which will cause them to lose their lives. It was dangerous, so they didn''t dare to investigate deliberately for the time being, and could only stand on the shore one by one, quietly watching the changes in the mountains and seas at this time. It wasn''t that they didn''t investigate along the coastline, but it was obvious that wherever they looked, all the sea water they saw had turned into crystal-clear ordinary water without any impurities. As for some areas farther away, they naturally dare not fly over to check at this time, and even at this time they clearly see that there is only some crystal clear sea water in front of them. If they are not careful, they will be hurt, so at this time, they can only run helplessly to find some low-level abyssal creatures and throw them into the concentration area of ??the abyssal sea water, but seeing these low-level abyssal creatures, at this time Born in the seawater of the abyss, under the immersion of the seawater in these operations, they thrashed about without being affected in the slightest. At this time, these abyssal demon gods finally confirmed the abyssal energy in these seawater , has long since ceased to exist, so it has also lost its restraining effect on these abyssal demon gods. But facing such a situation at this time, each of the abyssal demon gods did not look happy at all. In the previous society, the reason why they would explode and die when they encountered such sea water was not to say that this sea water had much effect on them. Strong restraint, but because of the majestic and violent biogenic aura contained in the sea water, they couldn''t bear such a huge force, which caused their own problems, but now these sea waters have become so ordinary, It also means that the energy in it has long since ceased to exist. Naturally, this is not something to be happy about, because it means that the entire abyss world will usher in unprecedented changes at this time. In the past, no matter what kind of changes happened in Fate of Rebirth, at least there were no problems in the Abyss Sea, and as long as there were no problems in the Abyss Sea, no matter how many life-origin creatures died, for these high-ranking Shengyuan Demon Gods To put it bluntly, they will not insist on paying attention to it at all, but once there is an unexpected situation at this time as the sound source test paper, the abyss of the heart, it means that there will no longer be so many abysses if there is a change here. Creatures can appear continuously, obviously this is the major event that pierced the sky. This matter is so heavy that these low-level demon gods don''t dare to take charge of the investigation, so they can only report layer by layer, and let those high-level abyss demon gods come to check, and As for the many abyssal demon gods in the deep world, they were also attracted one by one at this time, and in the following time, only the abyssal demon gods who ruled the level of the main **** were dispatched one after another. After all, these top powerhouses have long since ignored the world. They have been living in the deep abyss world where it is difficult to move, and they basically stay in their own one-acre three-point land in normal times. . But no matter how you say it, when it is discovered that there is a problem in the abyss world at this time, for these top powerhouses, they cannot ignore it, so they will appear one after another at this time. And with the emergence of these top powerhouses at the level of master gods, they discovered that the abyss that could block their vector release in the past, the sea water no longer has any restrictions on them, and their temples can be released directly at this time Exploring some conditions in the sea water, so that at this time, the expressions of all the top powerhouses are very serious. Although it is not possible to fully explore the situation of the entire Abyss Sea, but at this time these top powerhouses have released their gods, at least the coastline is thousands of miles away from the sea, within the range, under their exploration at this time, nothing can happen. The size can be clearly sensed, which means that within the range of thousands of miles, the seawater has degenerated into ordinary water at this time, and the majestic energy contained in it has long since disappeared. This is for the entire abyss world. Nature is a big deal. It seems that it is only a small range of thousands, but this is a straight-line distance, and if the vertical distance is counted, this is a very wide range, and within such a wide range, every drop of seawater itself They all contain a huge abyssal power, but at this time, such a huge abyssal power disappeared without a sound. It is conceivable that for these top existences in the abyss world, it caused a lot of trouble. What kind of influence, but even if they know such a thing at this time, for these strong men, they have no way to go there to explore, and even at this time they dare not go into the seawater to explore in person, even if this Time is under their suspense scan, at this time. Everything within the range of a thousand, in their scanning, every detail is presented deep in their hearts, but at this time, the scruples about the abyss still force them to dare not take additional actions. Although some voice actors and demon gods dare not come forward to explore here in person, it doesn''t mean that they can''t do other things at this time, so in all the incidents, only those who were forced by these top powerhouses Now, some legendary-level solidarity business was directly brought over by them, and these voices were supported by other places, and each of them was well-known, the same as the abyss, but at this time in these abyss demon gods In front of the words, it is obvious that they simply do not see enough. So under the forced orders of these voice actors and demon gods, these voices of the same age could only reluctantly fly towards the abyss and the direction of the sea. After all, if they do not agree at this time, they will be directly beaten to death , and if you agree to explore here, after all, there is still this line of reproduction. If it is before, there will naturally be no difference. Once they approach the abyss sea, they will fall into the abyss ocean at that time, and then naturally Died unexpectedly. But the biggest difference now is that at this time, even if they are going to explore, because the abyssal seawater has transformed into ordinary seawater at the place where they entered the tomb at this time, there is such a trace of vitality that can make them I escaped for three days, so instead of fighting against these seiyuu demon gods, it is better to have a chance for myself, and not worry about dying directly from secretion, so I agreed to go here to explore. And these abyss peers flew towards the sky above the sea water one by one under the gaze of the abyss demon god. Usually, they don''t fly, once they pass, they will directly enter the sea water, but now these In the abyss barrel, there will be no hindrance at all when flying, soaring recklessly among the officers in the sea, at this time these voice commanders are flying forward unscrupulously, because the mission they received at this time is to Fly towards the boundary between ordinary seawater and abyssal seawater to explore the extent of the changes in the seawater at this time. Naturally, these voice commanders did not dare to be careless in the slightest, so they could only follow their orders to explore, and at this time, they were not affected at all when flying in the sky over these ordinary sea water. For the legendary powerhouse, the mere range of thousands of years is obvious, and it will not cause the slightest hidden danger at all, so that at this time, they only see these abyss holes flying over the ordinary sea water quickly, and then when they want to continue Approaching the past, when the time came to a time when several people were flying fast, they plunged into the dark sea water below, and then they were known in several voices. Under the gaze of the temple of the abyssal demon god, he plunged headlong into the seawater of the abyss, and then disappeared without a trace. Seeing this situation, the various abyss barrels in their underwear seemed hesitant at this moment, not daring to move forward. Fortunately, at this time, the abyss demon gods did not force them to continue moving forward, but let them return to this shore The faces of the abyssal demon gods beside him became serious at this moment. Although at this time they don''t know what the situation is on the other side of the deeper abyss, but at this time they are very clear about one thing, that is, the place where their temple can release the past at this time, the sea water has indeed changed. Ordinary, it no longer contains the slightest power of the abyss, so within the range of thousands of miles, they can pass through unimpeded at this time, but the sea water within the range of thousands of miles is ordinary water, so there is no such thing as water. The unusual thing is that there is nothing on the bottom of the sea at this time, so even if they can explore here wantonly, they still don''t have any care. As for the deeper abyssal sea water, it is still the same as in the previous society at this time, and their spiritual thoughts cannot be released. At this time, the sky above the sea water is also the same as in the previous society. After verifying this point, as long as there are creatures who want to leap over, as long as they come to the abyss, they will fall directly into the seawater by the power of the clearance, and once they fall into the seawater, At that time, the turbulent abyssal power in the sea will rush in crazily, and their small bodies will obviously not be able to bear it, which will cause these abyss leaders in the future world to be killed alive They exploded, and therefore they couldn''t stir up even a single wave in the deep sea. After all, their strength was too weak. Perhaps if a sound monster was exploded in the sea, at least it could still cause a little ripple. It''s just that even if you know this at this time, for these booster demon gods at this time, what is unclear is why such a change occurred at this time. It can be seen along the coastline at this time that the people affected at this time The range is very huge. The edge of the coastline cannot be seen at all, and it is obvious that as long as they explore from the coastline at this time, the limit is thousands of ranges, but if the coastline is added, even if it is a straight line at this time, it is thousands. If it is vertical, there is no way to make statistics on the range, so that such a majestic energy just disappears and evaporates at this time. The power of the abyss is no longer as much as it used to be, resulting in insufficient supply at this time, which makes the power of the abyss in the abyss world layer by layer insufficient at this time, which makes it impossible to supply them at this time, making these abyssal demon gods In the case of the top-level existence without enough energy as a supply, their strength increase speed cannot be stabilized at this time, so that they can''t even stabilize themselves. The current micro-grid is inverted. At this time, their strength Falling down a little bit. So knowing the real situation at this time, for these goat demon gods at this time, what they need to do most is to solve the predicament they are facing now in advance, otherwise, if the energy continues to decrease like this, when the time comes they There is simply not enough power to maintain their own existence. At that time, the power of each seiyuu and demon **** will decrease little by little. At that time, what will be reduced is the power of the entire abyss world. will be affected in turn. As for just stabilizing these seiyuu demon gods at this time, and their power will no longer decrease, it is naturally relatively easy for these top powerhouses at the host level, as long as these abyssal powers that are not in various places Relatively concentrated, at that time it will naturally be able to meet the needs of these top powerhouses, but in this way, there is actually another problem, that is, no matter how you say it at this time, the power of the abyss in the abyss world will still appear cellulite after all. A lot, which means that the solidarity forces all over the place at this time have changed into cells, and there is not as much energy as before, which will affect the appearance of abyssal creatures at this time, and at the same time, it will also cause the original For those low-level IQs, the ability to improve their knowledge is no longer as fast as before, and even their strength will stagnate in the future world, and they will no longer be able to continue to improve. And the biggest problem is that in the past, the sea tides would directly send pieces of abyss blue to the coastline, and after absorbing enough power, these abyss blues would be fluorinated and formed. However, the coastline is now within a thousand miles from the center of the Abyss Sea, and it is completely a piece of ordinary sea water at this time. Therefore, at this time, Haichao is actually bringing those experimental creatures here. , but apparently they are nothing more than that. There are only thousands of miles away from the coastline, and even if they absorb in the center of seawater and abyssal seawater, the energy will be hatched at that time, but there are still thousands of years to go from the sea to the coastline, which means The replenishment of abyssal creatures in the future world will be much slower than before, and the number will naturally decrease a lot In fact, this has already weakened the power of the abyss world fundamentally, but in the face of such a situation, at this time, each of the booster demon gods seems helpless. The biggest problem is that they cannot enter the abyss sea in person at this time. In the case of exploring inside, even if they knew that such a change had happened at this time, for them, they could only watch helplessly. Perhaps the only thing they could do was to open up. As far as the abyss world is concerned, the so-called open flow is to attack the material world. When the time comes to plunder the vitality from the material world, the **** juice will be transformed into the power of the abyss, causing the power in the abyss world to increase all the time. It''s a really effective solution. Although the current battle between the abyss world and the material world itself is very fierce, one after another abyss battlefield will happen from time to time, at the same time they are still looking for loopholes in the world, constantly digging through them, and then opening up The new battlefield is constantly investing more power into it, so that at this time the material world is also investing a lot of power into it, constantly fighting the abyss world. But in the past, the abyss world was rich and powerful, with the existence of the abyss sea, so that they had a steady stream of supplements, so whether it was power or the back edge, it would not have the slightest influence at all, so knowing that they were fighting each other, The loss he caused was huge, but for these top demon gods in the sound world, he didn''t take his own loss seriously at all. But today is different from the past. Once their power declines, not only the replenishment of reserve forces, but also the replenishment of reserve forces will naturally be greatly affected accordingly. So for them at this time, the biggest problem is They were unable to continue to advance triumphantly, so at this juncture, if they want to open up a new battlefield, the problems they will face will obviously be very huge, not only because they need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources at this time, but also because the front Those abyssal battlefields that they had at that time also required a lot of power as a supplement. There was no problem in the past, but now that the power supply has been reduced, they still need to keep up with these abyssal battlefields and put a lot of power. If you put it into it, the abyss world, which is already in a very critical situation, will naturally become worse. But at this time, they still have to stabilize the situation on the battlefield, because once they withdraw their power back or close some abyssal battlefields at this time, they will expose their weaknesses to those in the material world. In front of the top powerhouses, at that time, when the other party sees their reality, they may even take advantage of the victory and pursue them, taking advantage of their lack of acceptance and their own problems, they will directly come forward and kill them wantonly. In the past, the material world was unwilling to go to war and fought against the abyss world. On the one hand, it was because these demon gods in the abyss world were very difficult to deal with. There is no benefit at all. After a while, new biological creatures will be born. Besides, at that time, they actually killed a large number of abyssal demon gods, but the abyss world itself has no benefits, so They''re totally not worth fighting for. But if they discover the changes in the abyss world at this time, for the top powerhouses in the material world at this time, they can pay a certain price to kill these abyss demon gods in the abyss world. At that time, based on the current situation in the abyss world, it is obvious that there will not be enough spare power at that time to cultivate more existences that have reached the level of demon gods in a short period of time, which means that there will be a long time to come. Within a period of time, the material world will be able to fall into Xiao Ting''s state. It seems that at this time, this is just a trivial matter, but for the material world, this is not a trivial matter. Killing these career demon gods will mean that for them in the following time, they can There is a long time to cultivate and rest, so that one''s own strength can be fully recovered, instead of the continuous battle with the abyss world at this time, resulting in not only the loss of one''s own strength at this time , On the contrary, it is still necessary to invest a lot of manpower and material resources on the battlefield, and constantly fight these abyssal creatures, so that the continuous attrition makes it miserable for the existence of these material worlds at this time. But for the sake of the peace of the world they live in, at this time, whether they want to or not, they can only fight **** battles on the front line, constantly fighting these abyssal creatures, but if they can quickly kill these abyssal demon gods at this time If this is the case, it means that these abyssal creatures will not be able to impact them in a short period of time in the future world, and other than that, they can take this opportunity to let themselves take a good rest and cultivate a large number of reserve forces Come out, this will naturally cause a huge tilt in the balance of strength between the two at this time. Later, when the power of the abyss demon **** has not fully recovered, they will enter the abyss world from time to time. Some newly born demon gods were beheaded, causing the opponent''s power to continue to be consumed. On the other hand, the top powerhouses in their material world have enough time to take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate Plenty of reserves come out to get there. Sometimes between the two, only the strong will remain strong, and the weak will become weaker. It is precisely because of this that, for the living world at this time, even if they grit their teeth and hold on, they must stick to these existences on the frontline battlefield and continue to fight with each other. Other than that, they are positive In response to the changes that have occurred at this time, in addition to the abyss at this time, the top powerhouses whose masters among the demon gods live in it naturally need to consider how to carry out artificial rainfall at this time. After all, the abyssal energy in the abyss world itself is transpired from the abyss sea, so for them at this time, it is not so difficult to solve such a situation, but it requires some of their main gods It is not a small loss for the top powerhouses of the master to contribute their own efforts, so for these selfish abyssal demon gods, they are naturally unwilling to do such a thing, but now it is related to the entire life world Under the critical situation, it is obvious that they cannot continue to sit and wait for death at this time. I only saw the goat demon gods appearing in person, and then directly extracting the power of the abyss sea thousands of miles away through powerful power. Although they dare not enter the abyss world on their own initiative at this time, it does not mean that they do not It was able to extract part of the power in the abyssal sea water. At this time, under their influence, a stream of water rushed to the sky, and then the abyssal power in the water flow was rapidly transpiring at this time, and the sea water was directly absorbed. They evaporated, leaving only the pure abyssal power. At this time, they quickly poured this power into the abyss, and then this power naturally spread rapidly in all directions. Although the biogenic power in the seawater is so violent that there is no way to directly absorb it, but at this time, as they directly evolve the seawater, only the pure biogenic power remains. It seems very violent, but at this time, the abyssal demon gods are about to be scattered in all directions. When the time is up, these abyssal forces will spread and fill in all directions. The abyss land, which is already very scarce in energy, so at this time Although the energy is very violent, it is already very thin when it is dispersed, so that even if the value of these living creatures is absorbed at this time, apart from being a little irritable, for these abyssal creatures at this time In other words, the impact is not that huge. Through this method, at this time, the abyssal demon gods have finally alleviated the problem of insufficient energy, but they are very clear that what they have done at this time is just a temporary solution, not the root cause. As a supplement, but now it is obvious that compared with the past, the power of the abyss that naturally transpired has been reduced a lot, so that the entire abyss world has been affected to a certain extent at this time, so everything they did at this time It''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. If there is no way for the abyss world to restore its previous energy supply, then everything it is doing now will be useless. Chapter 1466： top devil shot For any existence in the abyss world, abyss energy is the foundation of their existence. Because of this, when it was discovered that the energy in the abyss world was greatly reduced at this time, the top existences in the abyss world at this time could no longer sit still and began to mobilize one by one. At this time, it is obviously very unreliable to use their powerful strength to directly absorb energy from the abyss sea, evaporate it, and then spread it throughout the abyss world. Its not that doing so doesnt have any effect, but that its a drop in the bucket, and it can only be a temporary solution. If you want to completely solve the problems faced by the abyss world, its not enough after all. Because of this, so this time. The top powerhouses who are master gods and rulers finally came up with another solution, which is to see the abyss sea water and the normal sea water at this time, just to clearly understand that they are completely incompatible with each other. As a result, at this time, the abyssal sea water is directly covered by the ordinary sea water in the central area, and cannot come close to the edge. So the only solution they thought of at this time was to directly pump out the ordinary sea water. Without these ordinary sea water as a barrier, the abyssal sea water in the central area would naturally move towards the sea. Coming from the edge, if this happens, the deep sea will re-transpirate the energy of life, so that the energy of the abyss world is not enough at this time. In fact, whether this method can be really implemented, the top powerhouses themselves are not very clear at this time, but for them, this is the only choice at this time, and they still have to try after all. , if it really doesn''t work, then try another way to solve the problem. Although at this time, from the shore to the abyss, the sea has a range of thousands of miles, and there is an extremely wide distance in the vertical direction of intelligence, but for these top powerhouses, although the sea water in the community has a certain degree of difficulty, But it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible to do it, so I only saw that at this time, when the top powerhouses made their moves one after another, streams of water rose into the sky. If it is those abyssal sea water, it is naturally more difficult for the top powerhouses of the main gods, but for these ordinary sea waters, it is not difficult for them to ingest them at this time, it is just Because the amount of these seawater is a bit large, it is difficult for them to solve it in one fell swoop when they make a move at this time. I saw that at this moment, streams of water soared into the sky, like long dragons, flying towards the distance and the sky, so that these streams of water were scattered to various places in the abyss world at this time, so Suddenly, many mountains and lakes appeared in the abyss world. After all, no matter how much sea water is in front of these top powerhouses, it is just a matter of going to the community and leaving. Therefore, in the following time, I only saw that without these ordinary sea water as a barrier, I was besieged in the The abyssal seawater in the central area has finally formed a vacuum. The open area surged in, and within a short period of time, it had already rushed to the shore, so that at this moment, they felt the majestic abyssal energy, causing the top powerhouses in the abyss world to retreat one by one. Although we are looking forward to these abyssal waters at this time, for these top powerhouses, when facing these abyssal waters at this time, they can''t help showing excited smiles on their faces, after all, at this time With this amount of sea water, it means that there will be a steady stream of abyssal energy in the future, which will evaporate, so for them at this time, although the appearance of abyssal energy has a certain effect on them. However, in any case, it can be regarded as a solution to their urgent needs, and it can also save them from having any worries in the future. At this time, when the top-level monsters of the masters of the main gods began to mobilize, so they shot directly to the large streams of rivers that were washed out by them, and there were no such rivers as obstacles in the subsequent time Under such circumstances, at this time, the water of the abyss sea surged in from other places, so that the shore was filled with this sea water in a short period of time, even if the sea water within the surrounding area was not combed at this time. It was directly drawn out, and at this time, the raging abyssal sea water directly filled these vacancies. But at this time, I was extremely surprised that so much seawater was directly pumped away. Logically speaking, even if seawater from other places is filled in, the water level will drop to a certain extent by then, but the real situation is this. At that time, the seawater of the abyss was the same as before, without any change at all, but anyway, at this time, with the ordinary water that had become pure seawater, it was directly sucked away, and the seawater of the abyss directly took the vacant water away. The place was filled, only to see that some abyssal energy was propagated again at this time, so that in a short period of time, Son of Spring, the transpired energy at this time is naturally much more than the amount that was naturally transpired at the original time. , and in the face of such a situation, even if I upgrade to the master level one by one, the top powerhouses also have smiles on their faces. After all, this means that in the future, they will not have the slightest doubt, and they can completely relax , continue to require the development of At this time, I can only see a large amount of black breath directly transpiring up under the reflection of the dark red sky. At this time, the strands of black are actually very eye-catching, but anyway, for most people at this time, Seeing such a situation, these living creatures really cheered for joy at this time, especially those abyss demon gods who began to appear a little unstable in their own realm due to the scarcity of energy. Under such circumstances, at this time they greedily and crazily absorb the power around them. And at this time, I have obtained a certain amount of abyss energy as a supplement, but at this time, there is still a process to replenish it, but at this time, each of the abyss demon gods began to absorb these energies to supplement their own consumption, so that in a short time Within, the energy in a large area near them was directly absorbed by them, so that a large number of energy vacancies appeared in a large area at this time, so that an energy vacuum zone was formed at this time. Although the strength of these top powerhouses above the demon gods has been consolidated, and has increased to a certain extent compared to the original time, it is precisely because of this time that they unscrupulously used a large number of energy absorbers to cause large areas around this time. The emergence of a vacuum zone caused those ordinary abyssal creatures to have no energy to supplement at this time, and even led to this time, not to mention the emergence of new abyssal creatures, but made them unable to receive energy supplements at this time, so that Instead, their own power was drawn by the abyss world, causing the energy in their bodies to dissipate little by little at this time, and they couldn''t hold on for too long at all. Those with shrunken nerves were drawn out on the spot, and all the power The shape collapsed on the spot. So at this time, in order to survive, I saw that one was just fighting each other because of the creatures, especially those abyss lords at the legendary level. At this time, they launched a long war desperately, driving themselves like These abyssal creatures launched wars against other abyssal lords. After all, without energy as a supplement at this time, in order to make their rule long-term, their only way at this time is to choose to attack other abyssal lords. These people under him, if they kill the opponent''s people, they will be able to get a lot of energy as a supplement at that time, so that the strength of these people can be steadily improved. So because of these abysses, the reckless behavior of the demon gods caused the abyssal creatures to kill each other four times at this time, resulting in a crazily reduced number of abyssal creatures in a short period of time. At this time, those abysses next to the coastline are eggs. It was constantly washed up by the sea, so that at this time, huge white eggs appeared again near the coastline. Abyssal creatures were born directly from them, and after a period of time they fought each other, and finally the winner followed the coastline. To the abyss land, away from the abyss sea. But in any case, although there are certain abyssal creatures as supplements at this time, four kills are being carried out everywhere on the entire land, so that the overall number of them is still decreasing crazily at this time, although the remaining ones As victors, but at this time without energy as a supplement, they committed suicide to each other. They maintained themselves with difficulty. It is extremely rare for all the realms to not be lowered, so at this time even if they committed suicide a lot opponents, but at this time, they have not been able to get the slightest improvement at all. But being able to live at this time is already a very rare thing for these vocal creatures, so how can they be so demanding at this time. And those high-ranking top powerhouses, why would they care about these common abyssal creatures fighting each other on the abyss at this time? For them, it is very normal for abyssal creatures to fight each other, so At this moment, this scene is about to happen, and that''s all for them. As for the simplicity of some abyssal creatures, it is not worth mentioning to them. As long as they wait patiently, with such a vast coastline, the sea of ??abyss will continuously provide them with a large number of abyssal creatures as supplements, so The lost amount can be replenished in a short period of time, so it is nothing more than a small problem for them, but the biggest problem is the problem of energy scarcity, but the problem of energy scarcity has been alleviated Under the circumstances, there is no need to put too much energy on these small things. It seems that these vocal patterns have solved the problem of energy scarcity in the abyss world at this time, but what they didn''t realize at this time was that in the previous time, they seemed to have taken away the ordinary sea water, so that The sea water that was originally blocked in the central area was replenished and filled up the blank space, but at this time, there was a large area of ??white water that spread rapidly, and then spread in all directions. In fact, the reason why there is a shortage of energy in the abyss world at this time is precisely because the number of Zerg in the abyss sea is increasing at this time, so that the range they occupy is getting wider and wider. Although the number of these Zergs is quite large, and the energy they absorb can be considered huge, after all, they are not worth mentioning compared to the entire abyss world, so any movement they caused naturally did not form. Any fluctuations, so it seems that they have absorbed a lot of abyss energy at this time, but that''s all. The absorbed point was quickly replenished, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. But now, on the one hand, these sufficient numbers have become more numerous, and on the other hand, at this time, there are powerful existences among the Zerg, so the demand for energy at this time is naturally increasing. The other reason is that Xu Luo, who was born in the void outside the territory at this time, is drawing the energy in the abyss world all the time, and these energies will be evolved by evolutionary insects from time to time, so that at this time the two phases superimpose Under such circumstances, the plundering of the energy of the abyss event is of course becoming faster and faster, so that for Xu Luo at this time, it seems that he has not attracted the attention of the abyss world, but what he has done is still important to him after all. The abyss world had a huge impact. In the past, although these Zergs continued to spread more sea water without the power of No. 4 Abyss in all directions, after all, the impact at that time was not great, and the abyss world itself There is also a lot of abyssal energy stored on the ground, so although the energy transpired by the sea water is decreasing day by day, relatively speaking, the impact on the abyssal land at this time is not so huge at this time, and it can still last for a while after all. time, but with the accumulation of time, the transpiration energy is getting less and less, and the power on the earth is naturally beginning to be consumed rapidly, so after a period of consumption, it is obvious that power replenishment is no better than At the same time, the power stored at the time was also being consumed wantonly, and finally exploded, as if a bubble was burst, and at this time the abyss continent finally appeared. Such a problem is insufficient, and it is precisely because of this that it attracts the attention of those abyss models. Otherwise, for these abyss modes, although they have also noticed that the energy seems to have decreased to a certain extent, but for the abyss world, such things are very normal, so they naturally will not put themselves They focused their energy on related matters, but it was precisely because the commotion was so huge that at this time, whether they wanted to or not, they naturally paid attention to the occurrence of this matter. It is also because of this that the situation has a development change of quota establishment at this time, but anyway, these abyssal demon gods feel that they have solved the matter at this time. As for why there is a large area at this time? The ordinary sea water without the slightest energy appeared in the Goat Sea, but at this time, not so many people had the leisure to pay attention. It''s not that they are not curious about such a situation, but just because they don''t have the time to pay attention to these things at this time. The Abyss Sea is a forbidden and deadly poison to them, so if they dare to go to Exploring the abyssal sea is no less than risking your own life. For those ordinary abyssal creatures, they don''t have any society, so their instinct of existence is just to make themselves stronger, but for these As far as top existences who have reached the level of demon gods are concerned, how are they willing to take such a high status that they have finally earned to take risks at this time, just to be curious about a trivial thing, anyway, as long as they live and work at this time, then even if It''s the abyss. The amount of sea water in the world is decreasing drastically, but for them, it''s not a big deal, so naturally there''s no need to pay too much attention to it. Therefore, at this time, these abyssal demon gods thought that the matter was over, and did not continue to pay too much attention. What they did not find was the clear dividing line in the previous time. The sea water appeared again. The reason why it is thousands of miles away from the coastline is only because that is where these Zergs live now, and therefore, the energy of the places where they were scattered in the past was directly absorbed by them, while ordinary sea water The junction with the abyssal water is exactly where these Zergs are accommodated, so the abyssal energy in these places will appear, directly blocking the reason for the exploration of the temples of the abyssal demon gods. So many Zergs are absorbing a huge amount of energy here at the same time at this time, so that the energy in the cold food is crazily extracted by them at this time, which naturally causes the sea water to gradually degenerate into ordinary water at this time, and such a range At this time, it is rapidly expanding, just because the aquatic life is thousands of miles away from the coastline, so that these ordinary sea waters appear at this time, but they are surrounded in the middle, so that there is no need to worry about it in a short time. It will spread to the side of the coastline, so at this time, these Zerg people are rushing forward one after another, directly splitting, and a large number of new individuals absorb more power at the same time, so that their strength can reach higher level. At this time, in the entire ocean, there are densely packed figures of these Zergs at this time, just because their tracks are covered by these sea waters, so that even the abyssal demon **** who dominates the level at this time, uses his own Even if the temple is used to scan, there is no trace of the existence of these Zerg at all, not to mention that they are thousands of miles away from the land at this time. Some Zergs are in the ocean, so there is no need to worry about their traces being exposed, and the ocean is very deep at this time, so that the energy is very strong at this time, causing these insects to be crazy at this time. It is absorbing the power in it, but it is obvious that it will not be able to say that all the energy is completely absorbed in a short period of time. For Xu Lei, sending these Zergs into the Abyss at this time was nothing more than he was not happy or disgusted, but it was beyond his expectation. It was not directly given by Abyss Sea. It exploded all the worlds and directly took root in the abyss sea, so that it has developed to the point where it is now, and even has a certain impact on the situation of the entire abyss world. This is naturally unexpected. He didn''t expect it, but no matter what, at this time, these Zerg races are crazily plundering the power of the abyss world, so that for him at this time, this time is naturally a dream event, after all, this time can make people Borrowing some sufficient strength and quantity, there is such a treasure land with significant growth, where can I find it at this time? So at this time, he doesn''t have the slightest resistance to such things at all. Instead, he wants to let himself and the Zerg stay here, so that they can steal more energy in the future world and reach a stronger level. , to split into more individuals. In fact, if someone can see it at this time, they can clearly feel that small vortexes are being born in the places where the Zergs are located in the Abyss Sea at this time, just because all these are hidden under the calm sea surface, so At this time, no one can see it, so that no one can find out that it is the ability of the beast of the abyss sea, which is being crazily plundered by these bugs. In the past, these Zerg races naturally did not pose much of a threat. After all, for the entire abyss world, the abyss sea is extremely vast, so the power contained in it at this time is naturally enormous, at least it is the accumulation of the entire world. Therefore, the energy in it is constantly being born all the time, and all the energy born from the abyss world will gather in the abyss sea, which is why for such a long time, the energy in the abyss sea has always been endless the real reason. But now, as the number of these Zergs has increased significantly, and their individual strength has begun to become stronger, the amount they absorb will naturally increase at this time, especially at this time as they continue to carry out Under the situation of splitting, the number will only increase at this time, and the demand for energy will increase exponentially at that time. This is because at this time Xulang actually has a certain restraint on some Zergs like himself. Let them expand unscrupulously, otherwise, with the reproduction speed of these races, it will directly increase exponentially, and they have been staying in the abyss world for so many years. It is conceivable that these Zergs have long been able to Directly occupied the entire abyss world, but he is very clear, that is, at this time, it seems that his sufficient talents and abilities are very outstanding, but if he really dares to directly extract the energy in the abyss sea, when the time comes No need for others to do it, the will of the abyss world, just create these things for yourself. Come on, so in order to let the water flow for a long time, at this time he has set certain restrictions on his own adequacy, allowing them to improve quickly, but it is not a brainless exponential growth, constantly doubling. So although it is said that the growth rate is relatively slow at this time, it must be mentioned that because of this, Xu Luo and these Zerg races are caused at this time. The commotion was not so huge that at this time the top existence in the abyss world hadn''t been able to discover the existence of these Zergs at all, so that Xu Nuo couldn''t help but send it away in his heart at this time. in one breath. Anyway, at this time, if you let all your sufficiency be exposed in advance, it means that the various developments in the abyss world in the future world will have nothing to do with you. It seems that at this time, you can make some sufficiency. The coastline has a range of thousands of miles, but what you need to know is that the entire Abyss Sea is very vast, so for the entire Abyss Sea, it is just a drop in the bucket, but for the Abyss World in the past, what they can do Most of the energy contained in the syringe is also. Shen Yuanhai is only within a range of about 5,000 miles near Qianhai, so at this time, I learned to push the coastline directly forward, and all the energy within a range of 1,000 miles will be adjusted. In a clean environment, it can be imagined It naturally has a huge impact on the energy supply in the abyss world, but if it has much impact on the entire abyss, it is not always the case. It''s as if the ordinary sea water that was affected by him earlier was directly drawn away by the voice of the main god''s dominating spirit, but such a wide range of sea water was directly drawn away, but within a short period of time, the abyss sea water directly Flooding it backwards and reoccupying the places where the seawater has been pumped out will have no effect on the entire sea surface at all, so you can see what the situation is like at this time. In contrast, those evolutionary bugs in Syria at this time were just evolving into the power of the abyss sea, so that all they passed by at this time were their bloated figures, but it has to be mentioned that this At the time when these evolutionary insects were located, the energy in the abyss sea was directly intensified by them, and in the following time, these pure forces directly poured into the channel and entered the other side, so evolution at this time, completely The energy of the Zerg enters the other side, so that there is no need for them to intervene too much, so at this time, for some Zerg that needs these Zergs, it is naturally faster when they rise up. After all, this time Some powers do not require additional evolution at all, which means directly entering the pure energy pool, and in the subsequent world, let those Yingworms and Stam rayworms directly approach and absorb them, and then let their strength increase rapidly stand up. So at this time Xu Luo''s behavior of pulling wool in the abyss world can be said to be ubiquitous, but his behavior has always been very secretive, so it has not been discovered by anyone, the slightest trace, as for the abyss world Will, at this time, is naturally in a state of acquiescence to such a thing. The will of the abyss world is not an independent individual, nor is it an existence with self-awareness. It belongs to a group of worlds, so what it cares about at this time is to expand the abyss world, so at this time, for Xu Luo''s side to steal The act of taking energy from the abyss world is a very good thing for the abyss world, yes. Promote the influence of the abyss world, strengthen the exaggeration of the abyss world to other places, and then attack. A solid foundation has been laid, so facing the act of paraffin stealing the energy of the abyss world, for the will of the abyss, he naturally wishes for it, so how can he stop the need for such an action? Therefore, under the cover of the abyss world, it is smooth sailing when it is necessary to do these things at this time. As for the fact that these Zergs are constantly absorbing the power of the deep sea in the abyssal sea, there is no difference for the living world. There are relatively strong abyss weapon masters, which means that they are completely eroded by the energy of the abyss world at this time, and transformed into a part of the biogenic biomass, so at this time, for the abyss creatures to absorb the abyss, the power of the world is very Normal things, how could the abyss world have been able to prevent such things from happening? To put it bluntly, at this time, in the judgment of the will of the abyss world, these Zergs are a kind of abyssal creatures, so there is no difference compared with other abyssal creatures, it''s just that these voice creatures at this time What he worships is not the will of the abyss world like these other abyssal creatures, but Xu Luo himself, but for the abyss world, it doesn''t care too much about these things, because it is just a The world cluster consciousness is just not that intelligent at all, and can judge all these changes. But what I have to mention is that it is precisely because I put myself enough in the abyss that the number of Zergs is increasing in real time, and their strength is also changing accordingly , so much so that this procedure, the number of beliefs and crystallizations obtained every day has actually been increasing. Although Xu Luo, these Zergs do not provide so much faith power compared with ordinary believers, but It has to be mentioned that for these Zergs, when their beliefs are constant at the level of fanatics, compared with ordinary pan-believers and devout believers, the amount of improvement is very huge. What''s more, some of my own creations are not just crazy pictures of belief levels, but theirs at this time. The strength is strong, and the number is also very large, so the combination of multiple aspects leads to entertainment, and the upper limit of the faith crystals that can be obtained every day is being raised all the time, which is why Xu Luo can appear so at this time. He is rich and powerful, obviously at this time his own reconstruction is under construction at a high speed, in addition to cultivating the strength of these people at this time, he also needs to consume a lot of energy, but at this time he still has the energy to lend a lot of crystallization of faith to his surroundings some of the gods. To put it bluntly, this is Xu Luo''s weakness. If I don''t absorb the crystallized power of my faith, I just use it to cultivate myself. These believers don''t need to consume a lot of power for him, especially at this time. Zerg, when they improve their strength again, until they no longer throw some of their belief crystals on them like they used to, but steal the other party''s power from other places, so that these Zergs can make a breakthrough in their management strength. So that this part of the expenditure is saved at this time, and it is conceivable that a large amount of faith crystallization can be used for other aspects to improve, not to mention that at this time, the need is also to make money, with the existence of the city of freedom, so As for this time, it can continuously obtain a large amount of power as a supplement. In the following time, it is conceivable that when these pure belief crystals are exchanged for ordinary belief crystals, it is even more important to lose your own worth without making a show. Give Fan many times. That is because at this time, I am not very interested in ordinary belief crystals, and I still want to get more soul crystals, otherwise at this time the whole thing. A large number of belief crystals in the world of gods will flow into Xu Luo''s hands. If that happens, it will actually be very unfavorable for communication. After all, energy or these belief crystals that act as currency do not need to be circulated. Under the circumstances, one can imagine this time. These crystallizations of faith, all of which are stored in the vajra bracket, lead to fewer and fewer faith crystals circulating on the market, which will naturally lead to more and less prosperous business. But the current situation is not the case, because although it is said that a large number of faith crystals have indeed fallen into Xu Luo''s hands at this time, in the world afterward, Xu Lao used the largest amount of faith crystals and bought a large number of his own. The required materials, or order a lot of precious equipment, so at this time, although a large number of people are indeed extravagant, but at this time they themselves have obtained the materials they need, so this is the way I communicate with each other. Under such circumstances, it is a fair transaction, so that this time is obviously very important for the transaction. It is precisely because Xu Luo is buying all kinds of things he needs in a big way at this time, and then directly smashing zombies on some of his believers, and then buying more resources and crystallization of faith, he will buy again, so that Time. On the Continent of the Gods, currency transactions between each other are extremely prosperous, so that at this time, the goods and belief crystals in everyone''s hands are no longer used to press the bottom of the box as they used to be, but are constantly used for trading So that at this time, business seems to be more and more prosperous, so for the top existences in each region at this time, they wish that business can become more prosperous at this time, and then they can get more taxes and more income. Especially at this time, there is a battle going on outside the territory and those void demons, which has caused each case to be exhausted. Under such circumstances, business can prosper a lot. For them at this time, it is natural A very good thing, although they didn''t realize it at this time, except that they were plundering their area little by little through such means at this time, all kinds of rare treasures, so that a large number of The resources have already fallen into Xu Luo''s hands. At this time, although Xu Luo said that it seemed true, gold and silver used the crystallization of faith to buy these materials from them, but for Xu Luo, what did he pay for? He just used pure oxygen inhalation crystals to exchange dozens of times of ordinary belief crystals, and then used these ordinary belief crystals to purchase the materials he needed from these gods, and then used pure belief crystals Exchange these ordinary belief crystals back from them, and then use these ordinary belief crystals to buy these materials from them again, so that the cycle goes on and on. For entertainment, I am just left handed and right handed. The price paid is just some insignificant crystallization of pure belief. It seems that they have gained a lot of benefits from these misses, but in fact, what they get is just some pure crystallization of beliefs. Relatively speaking, the amount of words is not much at all. On the other hand, these ordinary crystallizations of beliefs in their hands have entered Xu Luo''s hands Afterwards, when it was re-polished by it, and then extracted from it, it was just to clean up some of the ordinary beliefs formed by the magazine''s ideas together. It''s just insignificant, but it''s a pity that for Shiyue, the crystallization of ordinary beliefs that have been re-condensed cannot be crushed again, and then re-gathered, so that there is no way to crush it multiple times. There are some regrets, but at this point, it is already a good thing for him to have such an effect. Under such circumstances, how can he expect so much? Chapter 1467： Abyss Movement Although at this time, those abyssal demon gods have solved the problem of insufficient energy, but naturally it does not mean that it is foolproof at this time. Especially at this time, after those demon gods absorbed the energy of the abyss, an energy vacuum appeared in some places, and in the following time, those abyssal creatures fought with each other, so that at this time, in the abyss world The number of abyssal creatures has been drastically reduced. With the things that happened in the previous time, so this time. For these abyssal demon gods, it is natural to find a way to change the current situation at this time. It seems that they have solved the problem of energy supply at this time, but the energy in the abyss sea evaporates, and then it is scattered among different levels of various abyss worlds, and it will take some time to make up for the problem of energy vacancies. Therefore, at this time, the energy vacuum zone cannot be filled in a short period of time after all, which means that at this time, the fighting between these biogenic organisms will continue to occur. If this is the case, it will naturally mean that the number of living creatures in it will be greatly reduced in the subsequent realization. It is conceivable that for these career demon gods at this time, even though these low-level living creatures are actually not very good. I care, but if the number of these abyss and profound things is greatly reduced, it will still have a certain impact on them after all. Especially in the previous period, the energy in the abyss sea dissipated inexplicably. At this time, each of them was very concerned. If this happened again, they would not know how to solve it. So at this time, they are naturally actively preparing some plans to change all this happening. Therefore, the only way they can come up with at this time is to actively open up a new abyss battlefield, and then launch an impact on the material world again. At that time, as long as they can Forming more shocks and devouring the material world will naturally make the abyss world have a lot of energy as a supplement. At that time, their strength will naturally be improved accordingly. Therefore, for these commercial demon gods, the most important thing now is It is to alleviate internal conflicts, and then lead internal conflicts to external conflicts. At that time, it will naturally be a very good thing for them. So at this time, the most important thing for them is to take advantage of this opportunity to directly guide these experimental creatures, and then recharge outward. Even at this time, many abyssal battlefields have actually appeared, fighting against the existence of those material worlds anytime and anywhere, so that a large amount of biological power is required to be consumed all the time, but for these boosting demon gods Generally speaking, this kind of consumption has always existed, and now it is just opening up different battlefields, which slightly increases their consumption, and for the current abyss world, the energy supply has been restored. Therefore, it is not a big deal for them to open up a few more new battlefields at this time. But at this time, taking advantage of the golden opportunity to directly open up different battlefields, on the one hand, it can alleviate internal conflicts, and on the other hand, it can take advantage of this opportunity to attack some by surprise, and the enemy will invade the material world at that time. The effect will be more obvious, and in addition to this, there is another point, that is, to take advantage of this opportunity to hit the opponent by surprise. At that time, the opponent who can naturally die at that time will be caught off guard by them when the opponent is unprepared, making They can take advantage of this opportunity to burn directly behind the opponent, and make a certain movement, so that the opponent''s energy will be directly involved by them. In this way, the other abyss defense lines will naturally reduce a certain amount of pressure, making the opponent On the contrary, the pressure faced has been doubled, so that when fighting with the creatures of the abyss, the situation will naturally tilt to the side of the abyss, so at this time. It is conceivable how important it is for them to open up a different abyss war. Use the Pai Seal to fight against the opponent. For these abyssal creatures, they are not afraid of each other at all. After all, the abyssal creatures are all fighting for the whole people. As long as they have enough profound energy, they will be able to flow They are continuously replenished with troops, so going to war is not any danger to them at all. Instead, they can take this opportunity to directly consume a part of the low-level Xianyuan business, so that the number of existences in the source world will be reduced to that time The occupancy of reproductive energy will naturally be shared equally among the remaining ones, so that each of them can allocate a little more. Although it is not something that can be directly decided or implemented directly at this time, when the abyssal demon gods have formed a certain tacit understanding with each other at this time, they are ready to dispatch troops. , start to look for weak points in space, and launch targeted attacks. For them, when a new battlefield is formed in the material world, all they need to do is to complete the goal of this matter. In the following time, nothing more than It''s just to find people and current affairs. At this time, the abyss creatures are drawn from the abyss lords one by one, so a large part of them can be drawn out in a short period of time. Especially at this time, as those demon gods wantonly absorbed the power of the abyss, resulting in energy vacuums everywhere, which made those low-level biogenic creatures suffer a huge impact at this time. Existing, one by one the abyss lords began to attack some neighbors around them regardless of everything, and in this way, on the one hand, they would divert internal conflicts, and on the other hand, by launching a campaign against the other party, they would kill the other party''s subordinates at that time. Suicide, in that way, after devouring the strength in the other party''s hands, the strength of these people will not be reduced, and it is too fast to preserve one''s own vitality. But now, as those demon gods began to issue recruitment orders to them, the abyss lords and the forces under their command were mobilized one after another. It may not be a bad thing for them, after all, there is not enough energy to give Under the circumstances of their absorption, the strength of these abyssal creatures has improved at this time, not to mention upwards. It is already a very good thing to be able to stabilize at this time and not fall downwards. The call of the Abyss Demon God means that they don''t need to worry too much about the energy supply at this time, and it also means that there is no need for unnecessary casualties at this time. Anyway, fighting between them and other abyss lords at this time is also fighting, and launching a war at this time is also launching a war. If this is the case, there is actually no difference at all in essence. But at this time, it is to respond to the call of these voice demon gods, so that they can get the energy supply of vocal music and sound, which can be considered as the best of both worlds. ? After the abyssal demon gods launched their conscripts one by one, only abyssal lords were seen in the following world, and they began to drag their families to the designated places to assemble. In a short period of time, a large number of abyssal lords led their subordinates from all directions They came and began to gather together, so that at this time, when you look around, all of them are traces of these abyssal creatures. At the same time, seeing so many living creatures gathering at this time, those voices and monsters are the energy in the area near the transfer, drawing in their direction, allowing them to absorb them to their heart''s content, and having enough Under the condition that energy can be used by them, this is for these biogenic creatures, who are no longer keen on fighting other creatures. At this time, they are frantically and greedily absorbing the ingested energy to replenish themselves. Earlier, those abyssal demon gods just absorbed the energy of a nearby area on a large scale. In fact, although an energy vacuum was created in a short period of time, the energy in other places would have directly approached them in the subsequent time. Come over, so the energy vacuum is only for a short period of time. Although there is energy as a supplement later, it will inevitably lead to a certain degree of decline in the energy concentration in that area, but after all, there is still energy. As for nothing. In addition to this, except for the places absorbed by these seiyuu demon gods, the energy still exists in the farther area at this time, so at this time these voice monsters are directly mobilized, and these forces gather to satisfy these abysses. The needs of creatures can still be met after all. After all, the abyss world is extremely vast, so many places are originally wild places, so there are no biogenic creatures. At this time, the energy of these wild places is gathered to meet the needs of these biogenic creatures. , for these top existences, it is naturally easy to do. In addition, as the source of life returns to normal at this time, the abyssal aura that is really vacated on the other side of the abyss sea at this time has not decreased in the slightest compared to before, which means that the replenishment of energy has begun to return to normal at this time. The following makes Sisi female. The energy of the abyss has always been flowing rapidly between different sound source cities to fill the gaps. Therefore, although it is not possible to restore the heyday of the past at this time, it is obviously compared with the past. With a large number of abyssal seas, the situation is naturally much better at this time when energy is replenished on the other side. Therefore, at this time, it seems that these abyssal demon gods are working hard to directly mobilize the abyssal energy from the barren land, and use these experimental creatures Use it, but it doesnt take too long. When the energy is replenished all the time, it will soon return to the original level, and even the energy concentration will be further improved. Get closer. As a large number of low-level campus creatures began to gather, only abyss demon gods were seen one by one, revealing their own demon **** bodies, and only huge figures covering the sky and sun appeared in midair, and then the voice demon gods completed each other. The beginning of the convergence, launched an impact towards the weak point of the space. The abyss world and the material world have a corresponding connection, but although this connection is a positive and negative relationship, it is not so easy to get through the connection between the two, which is why these abyssal demon gods They will specifically look for places where the space is weak and focus on attacking, just to make it easier to miss, space barriers, and then enter the material world. Moreover, it is not so easy to attack even where the space is weak, so at this time, only the booster demon gods began to gather, and then they wanted to take this opportunity to directly open the space channel , and then send these abyssal creatures to the material world to start a war. At that time, there will be an area in the war zone, and they will be able to build their own direction there. If this is the case, an abyssal battlefield built by themselves will also just appeared. There are many abyssal battlefields, but at this time the abyssal battlefields are actually different. After all, the people on the Xuanyuan battlefield are dominated by people from the material world, or these biological creatures. If the other side of the world is in a dominant position, it means that the other side has the upper hand at the right time, so the abyssal creatures in that placeor the projection of the abyssal world are obviously living a very miserable life, and even some people will enter the world from time to time. The autumn wind is blowing in the abyss world. Although it shows that these abyssal creatures have nothing to attract them, but at this time the other party is still desperate to rush into the abyss world and kill them wantonly. It is necessary to curb the rise of the strength of these experimental creatures and weaken the other party in this way. But in addition to these abyssal battlefields where the material world has the upper hand, there are actually some battlefields where the existences in the living world have the upper hand, and if these are abyssal creatures who have the upper hand, then they will take the initiative at this time If there is no power, it will naturally continue to launch attacks, causing unexpected situations in the opponent''s defense line, and even breaking through the opponent''s defense line time and time again, rushing into the material world behind the opponent, burning, killing, and looting wantonly, and at that time these biological creatures will gain With a large amount of power, the strength of the abyss world they are in will also increase by leaps and bounds. Therefore, for these abyssal creatures, what they need to do at this time is to do their best to occupy the dominance on the battlefield. Only in this way, when the time comes, you can advance, attack and retreat, and you will be invincible. It is not so easy to open up the channel between the material world and the abyss world. Even if these gods are worthy of existence, it is not possible to make a move in a short time. After all, at this time, I want to open a channel A stable space channel is originally a technical task. It doesn''t mean that if you are strong, you can directly tear the space and build a teleportation array of their own. To put it bluntly, the top powerhouse can indeed miss the space casually and then enter it and travel around in the void, but it does not mean that tearing the space is powerful. At this time, those top powerhouses can tear apart the space casually, and then roam around in time, but if those low-level people exist at this time, and move forward along the spaces opened up by the brain, the only one The result is to be torn to pieces by the berserk space power, so at this time, a team is built in the space interlayer. Transmitting justice or space gates allows these low-level existences to communicate with each other. This is a very delicate task. It is not completely related to strength. It''s a technical job, so it can''t be done in a short time. But if they can build a set of space channels that belong to them alone, it means that these abyssal creatures can continuously enter the material world in the future practice, which is naturally a very good thing, so at this time now. Each of these abyssal demon gods seemed to work very hard. It is to use their own ability to build a space channel that belongs to them alone, and when the time comes, they will send some living creatures under them to burn and kill them wantonly in the material world, and gain a lot of power as a supplement. Greatly alleviate the problem of abnormal energy cells in the abyss world. Even knowing that there is actually an abyss at this time, and the energy in the sea is used as a supplement, the energy in a short period of time is indeed reduced a lot, but it will naturally be supplemented accordingly in a short period of time, so relatively speaking, the problem is actually not So huge. But precisely because of energy as a supplement, knowledge is obviously not something that can be achieved in a short period of time. Therefore, for the existence of these qualities in the abyss world, after all, there is some sense of urgency in the heart. Only then will they think about opening up more abyssal battlefields, so that they can leave a way of retreat for them. Therefore, at this time, everyone should be cautious about using unfamiliar ones, and start to set up Chinese medicine to promote this decision. Under the circumstances, such a strange situation appeared at this time. These sound creatures, obviously their own energy is very scarce, but at this time they took the initiative to attack the material world again regardless, so that at this time Put a lot of power into it. It''s just because the space channel is not so easy to build at this time, and at this time the space barrier between the abyss world and the material world is very strong, so that at this time these commercial demon gods join forces with each other, it is nothing more than Missing came, it was just an insignificant small crack Although the skyscrapers rise from the ground, the appearance of this crack at this time means that a good start has been made at this time, but I want to completely accommodate a huge Naturally, it is not so easy to let these biogenic creatures rush out of the channel to attack the material world, so that this time has reached such a time. There is no picture of the whole channel yet. At this time, the existences in the material world naturally don''t know that the abyss world has passed on their movement to them. At this time, most of the existences in the material world, especially in the reorganization continent, are just focusing their important energy Here it is. Where some of the out-of-control demons of an affair reside. After all, these void demons attack all the time, and it has been a long time at this time, but at this time, these void demons will never retreat, for most people, although they admire the other party''s fighting will , but it has to be mentioned that if they continue to delay like this at this time, what will be affected is themselves instead, and therefore this time. In fact, everyone is already very tired if this can be done. The Void Demon himself took the initiative to recommend it. For these provinces, they are naturally very happy. After all, they have been running assistants here at this time, so that it is a waste of time and money to waste a lot of resources, but they kill them at this time. The rewards obtained by the void demons are actually very rare. Compared with the cost they paid, it is obvious that they are not enough to attract the attention of some of them. Now the only thing they have gained may be the light crystals they got from these construction demons, just this thing, but compared to this time, what they paid for stopping a line of defense. In terms of price, it seems that the price paid at this time is not so obvious. Now all of this is your biggest pursuit, so it is natural to get rid of these space-time demons early, and then they will return to their own territory, and then develop and recuperate there, and then let the territory they are in The economic development in China is getting more and more prosperous. At that time, they will naturally be able to earn a lot of resources, so that they can return the huge sum of money they promised to sign in the future world. At the same time, there are a lot of resources at this time. If they earn money, then they can cultivate themselves and graft some believers. I mean that the more believers there are, the more pious their beliefs will be, and the power of faith will naturally be provided to them. In addition, believers with extremely pious beliefs will be extradited to the place where these gods are after death. In the Kingdom of God, they continue to serve them after death. It seems that the death of these believers at this time is a very huge loss to the gods, but in fact they do not burn. After all, these very devout believers can enter the world after death. Those who continue to serve in the divine kingdom of the gods, so for them, in fact, these believers just abandoned a mortal body, and then changed to another place to continue to serve themselves, especially a water spirit who has reached the level of a triple crystal. The last one is completely cut off in the material world. Relatively speaking, when the believers are at this time, they will not fall immediately, but can rely on the supply of the power of faith of these believers in their own lives, so that they can continue to survive For a while though this belongs. Is a palliative, not a permanent solution, however. At this time, the gods are also sparing no effort to cultivate themselves. They will send these believers just to allow them to enter their own kingdom of God after death. After all, the more leaders in a kingdom of God, it means that this one The methods of the gods are complicated, but other than that, they are supernatural. They can persist for a long time without completely cutting off any of their believers. As for the nerves, if they can survive for a period of time, the stomach will be destroyed by then. Intestines cannot continue to spread their own beliefs and let some people believe in themselves, regardless of how many people believe in themselves, but as long as there are people who believe in themselves, this is a very good thing, so at this time. Each of these gods will spare no effort to promote their belief values, in order to allow their own believers to exist in the material world. After all, the existence of these believers in the material world is equivalent to their own anchors for the gods. Believers The more you have, the more anchor points you have. Even if you are in the depths of the astral world, you will be able to position yourself by relying on the anchor points through the connection with the reliability, so that they can directly move from the heart to the body. Climb out directly from everywhere, but if there are no such believers, it means that the connection with the material world is completely lost. This is naturally unwilling for a **** to tolerate, but it is said that a **** has encountered such a situation. If the situation, it means. He has been driven to the brink of poverty, and all the believers in the real world have been beheaded to death. Only in this way can he completely cut off the connection with the material world. However, most of the gods naturally do not believe in fate, so even if they knew the fate they would encounter next, they never thought about sitting still. So even if all the believers in his material world have been wiped out, relying on the believers accumulated in his life over the years, he can definitely let him continue for a while, and this period of time is actually quite So give these provinces a buffer time, so that they can continue to develop their own believers, but at this time. A **** is in a desperate situation. You can rely on the power of faith provided to you by these believers in your kingdom of God, and after buying yourself enough time, you can continue to spread your own reputation during this period of time, so that many people begin to believe in yourself, that way Coming words are not just available. The supply of love of faith, more importantly, can alleviate the risk of getting lost. In contrast, the planning of the Nether World at this time is much simpler and more crude. All they need to do is to strengthen themselves as much as possible. The influence on this material world makes their tentacles begin to touch In the past, it is to release a large amount of dark energy in the past, and start to imprint the other party to a certain extent, so that oneself and the other party begin to be intimately connected. After the second-class nether world completed these demonizations, it just continued to send a large amount of dark energy and ghost creatures into the world where the other party was. It seems that at this time, for these worlds, energy dragons are starting to improve, but what you need to know is that dark energy has a strong aggressive attribute, so this time seems to be a good thing, but for the other party Naturally, it is an absolute disaster, so that if these powers are directly projected into the opponent''s world in a short period of time, then the dark energy will devour the energy in the opponent''s world crazily and transform the opponent''s world At that time, the world of the nether world will become a soil suitable for the existence of ghost creatures. At that time, the two worlds will naturally start fighting for survival. A large number of top powerhouses serve as the backing, so when facing these weak and small worlds, it is obvious that the two are not on the same level at all. And now the Nether World has almost taken back all their experiences. Except for those Nether Battlefields, what they are doing at this time is to spread some beginners in the insulating universe, and then continue to release dark energy out , but at this time they did not launch an impact on each planet, so they are just in the uninhabited area, constantly spreading dark energy in the void, although these areas have been occupied by them, but these voids At this time, there are no living beings in the place, and there is no energy to supply them. Therefore, if you want to burn more space-time zones at this time, for the nether world, you can only release more dark energy. , so that at this time, the dark energy is constantly swaying out. For the nether world, it is actually nothing more than continuing to invest, but at this time, although the dark energy paid is very huge. For these existences in the nether world, they don''t care at all in their hearts. Because this means that in the future world, all they pay now will be able to get more rewards later, so at this time, they will naturally spare no effort to continue to pay more, train more manpower, and bring more darkness to the world. The energy is released in the past, waiting for the day of harvest. It''s just that what the Nether World didn''t know at all was that it was because of their actions that the world of science and technology was directly shocked by them, so that the world of science and technology discovered the properties of dark energy at this time, and then In the case of making artificial energy and then continuously absorbing it, the strength of those spiritual practitioners in the entire technological world is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds, especially when the two major events are not difficult Under the circumstances, the time flow rate of the world of science and technology at this time is fundamentally different from theirs. As a result, it seems that at this time, the strength of the nether world does not seem to be so obvious, but for the world of science and technology, in a short period of time They have undergone earth-shaking changes within them, not to mention that the events of the two parties are at different stages of flow at this time, so that many years have passed in the world of science and technology at this time, so there is only one person in the world of science and technology at this time. At the stage of national practice, even those newborns, through various means at this time, directly entered the one-finger stage immediately after birth, and then according to their respective talents, their strengths are naturally different when they develop. But in any case, for the existence in the Federation at this time, generations of people are naturally stronger than each generation. Blue out of blue. In addition to the talent bonus, it is largely because the younger generations have more resources to use at this time, and in addition to the continuous increase in practice at this time, it means that the time in the future will increase. The temporary effect inside is getting more and more complete, so the efficiency of these people is not enough and high when they practice now, but after a long period of deduction, the efficiency of the practice of these young people will naturally become more and more efficient. The higher they are, the innate conditions they will acquire will be completely different from those of their parents. It is precisely because of this that at this time, I only see the whole world of science and technology in full swing. It is not just the strength of these practitioners who are making rapid progress in QQ. At this time, they are actually also researching some new high-tech weapons. , especially when he was hit by the Minsheng in the front, but in the end the other party gave alms, turned around and left, for these top leaders of the scientific system, they were naturally greatly affected. As for the fact that they are researching these new technological weapons at this time, the imaginary enemy at that time was at the level of dominance at that time. What Myojin thinks now is just thinking about getting the existence of such a top powerhouse as directly as possible. . Especially at this time, in the entire world of science and technology, the number of ninth-level spiritual masters has increased a lot compared to before. At this time, the level 7 or 8 spiritual master who is progressing very slowly is naturally evading his strength, and rushed to the level of level 9 in one fell swoop. Therefore, at this time, for the entire Federation, this is naturally a national celebration. Although some veteran ninth-level spiritual masters in the past are still at the ninth-level stage at this time, and are slowly moving towards the peak level, there is still a huge gap in strength between them at this time. It seems that some of the veteran ninth-level powerhouses in the Federation are still in the ninth-level category at this time, but that is because the gap between ninth-level and ninth-level is so different at this time. At this time, the strength of these people has also entered the ninth level, but compared with the veteran top powerhouses in the past, it is obvious that the gap between the two is very huge and cannot be calculated. The emergence of a large number of ninth-level spiritual masters is their biggest resistance to the two classes. In addition, it is the new high-tech weapon that has been developed, which is also their trump card. From the perspective of the world of science and technology, their strength is naturally expanding rapidly, but at this time they also have self-knowledge, knowing that there is still a huge gap between them and the Nether World at this time, as if they have seen it before. With the strength of Minsheng, one can clearly know that Minsheng is not at the same level as some of their ninth-level spiritual masters, which means that at this time the number of top powerhouses in the opponent''s strength, Therefore, at this time, whether they can directly and continuously win each other is still unknown. It is precisely because these things are full of uncertainty at this time that at this time. In the big technological event, lovelorn has been significantly improved compared to the past, but at this time they dare not take the initiative to launch a heavy attack on the nether world, mainly because they clearly know at this time that Myojin is better than the ninth-level spirit. The master seems to have a higher level, so at this time they can no longer confront the opponent head-on. Under the existing circumstances, it is obvious that at this time, they are naturally not absolutely sure that they can directly win the opponent''s evidence. After all, who can be sure that Myogami is already the strongest in the world where the other party lives, and who has the existence of this level, there is only one? In the case of a lot of uncertainties, for them. Rather than rushing over to fight against the opponent, it is better to play it safe at this time, and wait until they have accumulated enough strength to increase the number of these ninth-level spiritual masters. Even at this time, those veterans The ninth-level spiritual masters can break through and reach a higher level, and they will be completely sure at that time, or at this time, some of their new high-tech weapons will have breakthrough progress, and they can directly replace the existence of that level, otherwise At this time, it is naturally inconvenient to directly target the opponent. It cannot be said that Corgi World is too cool at this time, it is only because of being too cautious, after all, the other party is a completely strange world, even though there was a certain degree of negotiation with the other party when they met at this time. But after all, this kind of communication between each other is still too rare, so that for the world of science and technology at this time, no matter how important it is, it cannot be overstated. After all, that reputation was too exaggerated back then, so that at this time they naturally didn''t slow down to think that a strong man of this level may not necessarily be the ultimate strong man in the opponent''s world, so at this time they naturally wanted to In order to make their strength a bit stronger, then they can directly attack the opponent and take down the world where the opponent is in. When the time comes, killing these dark creatures can make their strength even more terrifying. Chapter 1468： animal trainer For the entire technological world, their strength improvement speed is already very fast at this time, which can be described as changing with each passing day. As long as they continue like this, their strength can be raised to a higher level by then. It seems that at this time, each of the ninth-level spiritual masters has not reached a higher level at this time, but it does not mean that they are very useless at this time. Because the strength of each of the ninth-level spiritual masters is still improving at a high speed at this time, they have not reached the spiritual barrier that the ninth-level spiritual masters can go out at this time. It also means that they have not been able to reach the pinnacle of the ninth level at this time. At this time, their strength is improving at a high speed. Under such circumstances, all they need to do is to provide them with enough energy to allow them to improve all the time. After all, the ninth-level spiritual master is equivalent to the main god, and the level of the main **** has reached the point of dominance. It takes a long time to improve, but at this time, for these spiritual masters, the time they practiced at this time has just passed How many years have come from the fact that some of their spiritual masters or the entire spiritual system have not had many years of rest at this time. Under such circumstances, how can they complete such a long time in a short period of time? Even if you know that there is a commemorative column at this time. The dark energy was used as a supplement, which made their strength advance by leaps and bounds at this time, but the progress of indoor air has its limit after all, and naturally it is not enough to directly help them make up for it. It takes a long time to dominate the level, so at this time it can only be slightly relieved, but obviously it is not possible to say that they can directly cross this threshold in a short period of time. If this is the case, then the level of dominance is really too easy to reach. But I have to mention that the world of science and technology is a ninth-level world. At this time, you are middle-aged leaders, and the whole world has accumulated a lot of luck power. Thanks to the blessing of world consciousness, the speed at which some of those loyal to their luck are increasing in strength at this time is completely exaggerated and scary. The main reason is that at this time in the entire world of science and technology, there is no dominant level of combat, so it is obviously a very abnormal thing. At this time, the luck of the whole world has begun to flourish, so at this time, the luck of the world is rushing. Some people who were born in the middle of heaven and earth are naturally very unusual at this time. At this time, I can only see that the strength of these people is improving by leaps and bounds. If it is said that at the beginning, the strength of these people led them to improve rapidly with the help of dark energy, in fact, it was these spiritual practitioners in the entire history of the world that were affected. The means of dark creatures, so that at this time, for those who are really powerful, there is a big difference between their strength improvement and whether it was before. At the beginning, the level of those dark creatures was relatively low, so the impact was not so huge, but as these dark creatures were cultivated by them, their level became higher and higher, so that they could learn from each other at this time. When the energy absorbed in the body and the absorption of XJ are transformed into one''s own strength, the speed will naturally become faster and faster, especially in the later stage, when mastering the means of non-destructive extraction of the energy core, so that at this time, it is possible not to hurt this person. The lives of some dark creatures directly obtain the energy core, so that at this time the energy core seems to be in a steady stream, so for those core members, they have countless energies at this time, and the core can be absorbed, so this How far you can improve at that time depends entirely on your own personal strength. Therefore, for those existences in the military at this time, it is even more important to directly use a large number of energy cores. Create a sharp knife army. So at this time, these sharp knife troops have countless energy resources directly on them, so that at this time, a person''s strength naturally improves by leaps and bounds, and the result naturally leads to this time. The strength of these sharp knife troops is completely beyond any Unexpectedly, a united army formed by six-level and seven-level spiritual masters, such a level, looks around, no matter in any world at this time, it is naturally harmful to people''s ears. The military department itself holds a lot of power in this world, so it is just a very easy thing for them to choose some powerful beings from them at this time, and almost all resources are close to them. Use it first, and then continuously extract energy cores, and then smash them on them, so that at this time, there is no obstacle for a person to improve their knowledge, and therefore they have countless energy at this time. Under the circumstances of using it, the strength at this time is beyond the imagination of many people. Even the most hostile members of the wealthy forces have a lot of energy at this time, and the configuration can be used by them, but it is obvious This is for most people, after all, it is not as good as these sharp-edged troops built wholeheartedly by the military. But in any case, at this time, as the military has mastered the allocation of most of the resources, for many people at this time, compared with the chaotic period in the past, it seems that they can only wait passively at this time, and they are not willing to wait. Allocate these resources to their hands, but it has to be mentioned that at this time, with the support of the military''s strong means, for them, the amount of resource allocation obtained is compared with what was once suitable. There has been a significant improvement, and there is no need to fight with your life like He used to. At this time, in addition to receiving the corresponding entries according to the level of personal spiritual practice, if you want to obtain more resource allocation, you can only get the corresponding share by increasing your salary to the society. The higher your social status and the higher your contribution to the entire annual report, you will naturally get more distribution shares in the future. Therefore, at this time, besides daily practice, everyone basically chooses to be a human being. Contribution, whether it is to do something within one''s ability, or to make some new inventions, or new cultivation skills and combat techniques, all have corresponding value, so at this time, in the situation where many people are brainstorming Under the circumstances, the entire spiritual cultivation system, under the collision of the four sparks of countless people at this time, led to many cultivation methods and fighting methods, which were all replaced by them. Created, so that the fighting methods of the spiritual practitioners at this time are much richer than before. Like those wealthy forces, at this time, besides obtaining the corresponding shares themselves, most people naturally have other channels at this time. It is also easy for them to use money to buy corresponding resources from the people under their hands. As for those who have purchased energy cores, they don''t have any dissatisfaction in their hearts. After all, compared with directly absorbing these energy cores at this time, at this time they On the contrary, they are more keen to sell these energy cores in exchange for a lot of money and then use them to buy mental power recovery potions. After all, this is the best solution for them to improve. To put it bluntly, at this time, although they can absorb the energy in these energy cores to improve their strength to a certain extent, it is obvious that the ratio is too low. The core is sold at a high price, and then the money earned from selling the energy core is used to buy energy recovery potions. At that time, you can allow yourself to absorb dark energy for a longer period of time when you practice again, and you can increase your strength faster. It is necessary to accumulate points faster, so this is really beneficial to them. For those rich and broken-hearted, at this time they have a steady stream of experience recovery potions that can be used, so the absorption of dark energy has already made their absorption speed reach If you want to make further progress under such circumstances, you can only speed up your strength development by absorbing the energy core. In fact, the energy contained in the energy core is not much, even if When the energy of those high-level energy core technologies is higher than that of those dark creatures, they have at most one-third to half of the energy, but these energy cores are inherently very expensive, so at this time, if you simply If you improve your own strength in this way, it is naturally not worth the loss. But at this time, if they cooperate with the absorption of dark energy to improve themselves more quickly by absorbing the energy core when their own absorption speed has reached the limit, it is obvious that they will complement each other naturally, but this way is only for those There are a large number of potential talents that can be used. Obviously, this time is for those ordinary small households. In fact, they naturally have no way to adopt such an approach. In fact, to put it bluntly, for the federation, the way of captive dark creatures is to mass-produce a large number of elite talents, instead of thinking about promoting the practice of the whole people as before, so that everyone''s strength can be improved. At this time, let each person receive the corresponding share according to their respective levels, not to say that they want to disperse resources at this time. It''s because if the federation doesn''t control it at this time, these people will continue to fight like this without caring, which will naturally be extremely detrimental to the development of the federation. So instead of this, it is better for them to hold all the dark creatures firmly in their own hands at this time, and by that time these people will have no excuse to kill each other. And at this time, they actually spread out a large number of energy cores, but it does not mean that they are for those ordinary people to use, but just send the energy cores to their hands in this way, and when the time comes, they will absorb or sell them. Going out actually depends on their own personal choice. If they absorb it personally, they can improve their strength a little bit, but if they sell it, they can use the money they get to buy it at that time. The recovery of energy should be timely, and it is actually a good thing to be able to absorb more dark energy in the future, so how to choose depends entirely on oneself. And no matter which choice it is, it is beneficial and harmless to the Federation. After all, at this time, these people can use such things to improve their strength and reach a higher level. It is precisely because of this that the boat will be pushed along with the current and will not be blocked, so at this time, although most people who were born as ordinary civilians are relatively slow at this time, for those people from high families and big families, at this time. At that time, in addition to the share they allocated to themselves, on the one hand, they bought from the people under their family, and on the other hand, they bought a large amount from those who were ordinary civilians. Under the circumstances of the energy core, they obtained a large amount of resources in a short while at this time. Although the energy and core cost them a huge price at this time, it has to be mentioned that their strength is ultimately There has been a significant improvement. In a short period of time, the strength of each person has risen to the point where the sixth-level spiritual masters are supreme, so that the number of spiritual masters above the sixth level in the entire federation is increasing. As for the rapid improvement of the strength of each of my families, it will threaten the security of the Federation. For these top existences, they are not taken seriously by them at all. Most of the spiritual masters are from the military department. On the other hand, it is because they have enough self-confidence at this time to subdue these existences, so at this time they do not expect the strength of these family forces to increase It''s too fast, and they won''t be able to suppress it at that time. Instead, they hope that each of these guys can advance by leaps and bounds in ten years'' time, so that they can directly call this group of people into the army without any effort. serve. To put it bluntly, there is only one reason for this, and that is because the military has absolute strength at this time and can suppress these wealthy people, so it is very cold for them to carry on the inheritance movement of these wealthy forces. , to be honest, that''s all for them, not worth mentioning. It is under the circumstances that there are a large number of energy cores as the supply, which makes each person absorb the power supported by these energy cores at this time, and quickly improve their own strength, so that in a short period of time these people have reached At a high enough level, there will naturally be an endless stream of high-level spiritual cultivation masters in the entire technological world at this time. In addition to this, at this time, the entire Federation is naturally developing vigorously. How to keep some dark creatures in captivity, if you just let them absorb this dark energy naturally, it is obvious that the speed is very slow after all, so this At that time, they naturally want to quickly increase the power of these dark creatures. At that time, they can take the opportunity to take out those energy cores for others to use, especially those eight or nine-level spiritual masters. At this time, the demand for energy is very high. It''s huge, but obviously, if it''s just some six-level and seven-level energy, the core is completely useless for these top powerhouses. And even with the energy of level 6 and 7, the core needs to be cultivated for a long time to have a small number of dark creatures to reach such a level, although now they can directly obtain their energy without killing these dark creatures Core, but after all, the effect of this level of energy core is not satisfactory, and even if it does not hurt their lives, it only takes away the energy core, but it will take some time for these dark creatures to slowly recover and re-condense The energy core means that although this thing is inexhaustible and inexhaustible, there is a recovery period after all, so at this time, it is impossible to supply unlimited supply to those high-level people. Not to mention the lack of killing these dark creatures, the level of the energy core that was removed at this time has dropped by one level, and the power contained in it is naturally not obtained normally. There are so many energy cores, and the energy cores of this level are handed over to those eighth-level and ninth-level spiritual masters for support, but they are only slightly smaller, and the power in them has been directly absorbed by them. In terms of effect, it can only be better than nothing. At most, it can supplement their practice progress for a few minutes or tens of minutes. Although it is used in large quantities, the power in these energy cores can also take Their strength has been further improved, but if the number is not enough, an increase of 10% of the cultivation progress will be nothing but bliss to them. Therefore, at this time, they paid attention to how important these dark creatures are to the improvement of their strength, so that a new profession appeared in the world of science and technology at this time, named Beast Trainer, their only The function of feeding these dark creatures is to eat indoors for rapid improvement, and after they have been picked out of the energy core, they need to be quickly restored, so that they can condense the energy core in the shortest time. Although it is said that many things are mastered by these spiritual practitioners after simulation, it has to be mentioned that after the appearance of these trainers, the recall of these dark businesses makes this time They have developed a set of effective spiritual techniques, which are specially used on these dark creatures, so that at this time these dark lives are in order under their management, and the speed of strength improvement is naturally very fast, except In addition, those dark creatures whose energy cores have been extracted are also alive and kicking at this time. Moreover, after the energy cores were taken, these animal trainers were able to condense their new energy cores in the shortest possible time, and the shorter the time for the energy cores to be condensed, the shorter the savings. Therefore, for these spiritual practitioners, their status is still very high. After all, at this time most people rely on these energy cores to improve their strength, although for most bottom people To put it bluntly, they are not qualified to experience the energy core at this time, but anyway, if these animal trainers can breed these dark creatures on a large scale at this time and let them form a corresponding industrial chain, it means In the future, the price of energy cores in the world may come down, and by that time even ordinary people will be able to afford them. After the appearance of animal trainers, they can raise these dark creatures on a large scale at this time. In addition, they can directly increase the speed of energy absorption of these dark creatures through the spiritual warfare they have mastered, so that They can improve their strength by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, except for those who have taken energy cores. Under these quick and careful care of Haier''s creatures, their energy re-condensation speed has been greatly reduced, so that the frequency of their energy cores being picked at this time will naturally become higher and higher, but correspondingly With more and more energy cores taken, it is naturally a very good thing for most people in the entire federation. In addition to distributing to every citizen in the Federation according to the normal distribution ratio, there are actually a large number of energy cores in the Federation inventory as inventory at this time. At this time, the energy and heart in these inventory cannot be just like this. It has been piled there and has not been used, so there are a lot of fighting games in the place where the Federation is located at this time. After all, they cannot face each other life and death at this time, but it does not mean that they cannot fight at this time. If If these people have not experienced any battles, it is obvious that they have not been able to truly grow up at all. Naturally, those who are in power in the technological world at this time are quite familiar with this. So at this time, they are naturally these energy cores. In this way, a large number of energy cores are taken out and distributed to these people as prizes in the competition, so that for some young people at this time, in order to get A large number of energy cores, at this time, everyone is desperately practicing to hone their records, and finally just to be a blockbuster in the competition, and get a lot of resources and homework support, no matter those rich and poor children, or the Ordinary civilians, in fact, this kind of competition is the only chance for them to stand out, so everyone is naturally flocking to it. As for those wealthy children at this time, it is not without the slightest dodge. On the one hand, at this time They are very confident in their own strength. On the other hand, they naturally don''t want to miss these energy cores. Although they don''t lack energy cores to use at this time, who is the energy core? Hate him too much. The more the better, and these wealthy children dont mean that there are as many energy cores as they need. So at this time in the world of science and technology, in order to obtain a large number of energy cores, one by one can be described as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers. In contrast, at this time, Zhao Cheng was living a leisurely life. At this time, he only felt that in the place where a huge pasture was located, at this time, near the entire huge pasture, there were a lot of invisible barriers covering it, so that At this time, all the surroundings are covered by these invisible barriers, so these dark creatures in the entire pasture have no way to rush out at this time, so that they can only move around in this pasture. Although it is said to be a pasture, there are no aquatic plants at all at this time. I can only see the entire pasture. At this time, there are black clouds and smog above the ground, but the smog is the same as what I usually see. The fog in the sky is not the same at all, but pure black so that at this time, under the cover of these fogs, the naked eye cannot penetrate too far at all, just because of the people one by one at this time. Now I have become a spiritual practitioner, so I don''t need to see anything with my naked eyes at this time, I just need a scan of my mental power, and I will naturally be able to easily know the specific situation in the material at this time. At this time, I only saw dark creatures roaming around wantonly. After all, for these dark creatures, they have been confined in this area at this time, so for them at this time There is no way to independently carry out activities nearby, so that at this time, for them, they can only absorb these dark forces in this area and improve their own strength. Earlier, what Zhao Cheng needed to do as a hunter was to restrain himself. It is a hunter, but if he enters in the afternoon, with the federal government, the so-called hunter hunters, hunters, etc., have all become dust of history, and because of this he is already unemployed, so for To get enough food and clothing, you can get more energy cores, so that at this time he found a job for himself and became a freshly baked animal trainer. Although the animal trainer seems very inconspicuous, in fact, in the Federation, the animal trainer is a very happy profession, and basically there is no great danger. All I need to do is to feed the animals Some dark creatures, after taking their energy cores, need to recover them in the shortest possible time. Zhao Chen is naturally handy at this time, especially at this time, he himself seems to be A light concentrator can continuously absorb the dark energy around it and gather it together, so at this time he is acting as a beast trainer to restore those dark creatures, and it is naturally like a picture. At this time, he only saw a small dark creature in his palm, which looked very petite, but in fact, Zhao Cheng knew very well that this dark creature was only small in appearance. Its strength is very terrifying. After all, it is a sixth-level dark creature with wind attribute, so what it has done is obvious at this time. Naturally, it is not so easy to mess with, but this time the sixth-level dark creature is here. In front of him, he was extremely well-behaved, but now there was an irregular black ball on the tray next to him. And this petite dark life, when looking at this irregular black ball, naturally showed a hint of resignation in its eyes, but when it saw Zhao Cheng''s expression, it seemed extremely well-behaved, Obviously, the reason for this is that he can''t beat Zhao Cheng at all at this time, and Liuzhi''s dark life naturally has his own wisdom, so he naturally understands what it means to be fierce at the fingertips. When facing Zhao Cheng, he could only appear obedient. At this time, Zhao Chen took out this six-fingered dark life, and after taking out the energy core in the body, the world was not idle at all. I only saw that at this time, it quickly gathered the dark energy around it, and in its own transformation Then, the black aura was directly shot into the body of this dark creature by him, and the dark creature that seemed very sluggish at the time, after being shot out of these dark energies by him, went directly to the body of the dark creature. It started to become a little inspirational, and at this time, the dark creatures were also greedily absorbing this force, so that when Zhao Cheng saw this situation, he couldn''t help but deal with it. After all, he could obviously see at this time. It can be concluded that as he draws the energy core in this dark creature''s body time and time again, he seems to be getting used to this sword at this time, causing his absorption of energy to become faster and faster at this time. Faster, first time. It took a long time for this dark creature to recover its energy and core knowledge for the first time. The speed naturally became faster and faster, so that when it changed to such a situation, Zhao Cheng felt a little uneasy in his heart at this time, because he knew very well that if it continued like this, At that time, maybe I have just removed the energy core of this dark creature, and it will not take long before the other party has fully recovered. It''s very bad for me, after all, I''ve just reached the seventh level now, although I can temporarily suppress this sixth-level dark creature, but if it is further improved, At that time, the situation will be very difficult to say. Even so, at this time, Zhao Cheng just put his thoughts in all the worlds deep in his heart. He let go of this sixth-level dark creature, and then watched other dark creatures continue to cancel the other party. The energy core of the opponent, and then inject some dark energy into the opponent to make it recover quickly. After the weak period when the energy core knowledge was canceled at the beginning, they will naturally let themselves be in this piece of pasture in the following time. practice everywhere. As the supreme commander of this ranch, as usual at this time, all you need to do in the future is to serve these dark creatures in the production ranch with all your heart, and take out the bodies of these dark creatures on a regular basis The energy cores inside, after a certain period of time, hand in these energy cores that have been taken out, and then you can get the corresponding procedures, and you can exchange various cultivation resources you need with the military through these procedures, Not just. Energy cores also have various other spiritual exercises that can stimulate spiritual practice or combat, etc., as long as there is a corresponding demand, they can naturally be exchanged for it at that time, but for Zhao Cheng, these I dont really use things myself. After all, at this time, my major is qi and blood. The way of practice is only the creation of qi and blood and the way of spiritual practice. When used in combination, the two complement each other. As for its strength at this time, the speed of improvement is very fast, and it rushed from level six to level seven in a short period of time. But fortunately at this time, as this pasture, Zhao Chen, the owner of this pasture, has a lot of autonomy at this time, so at this time he is actually also quietly adjusting the time for these dark biological cookie energy cores a little bit For compression, it may take every three to five days like before, but now it is done slowly. The speed of digging the opponent''s energy core has been advanced a bit. The reason for this is to shorten the recovery time of these dark creatures, so that they will not start to accumulate energy quietly in the later time. , which is obviously very detrimental to oneself. It is obvious that Zhao Cheng is well aware of such things at this time, so that he is just doing such things slowly at this time. Anyway, at this time, for the above, as long as the corresponding energy cores are handed in on time , Others don''t care at all, they even don''t care about the extra energy cores for the people above, they are completely regarded as rewards for some of their animal trainers, this is already a kind of There are unspoken rules, so Zhao Cheng manages such a large pasture at this time, and it is natural for him to make a lot of money at this time. Therefore, at this time, he stayed in this area with peace of mind, and in the following time, he just thought about waiting for a certain period of time to exchange these accumulated energy cores by himself, or to exchange his energy cores by himself. Absorption is nothing more than improving his own strength, but relatively speaking, at this time, he still prefers to exchange these energy cores instead of forcing them to absorb them. After all, his strength has reached level seven at this time, so absorbing These energy core values, even if some of them have reached level six, are obviously not very good for him at this time. After all, compared with his current level, the energy of the atmosphere is completely a drop in the bucket, although it can be reduced. My own extreme penance, but in comparison, it is better to sell these energy cores, and then exchange them for the various resources I need, which will obviously be more useful, especially at this time when he is concerned about his body. . It is more important. After all, the way of Qi and blood cultivation is naturally the most important thing for him at this time. It is precisely because of the way of Qi and blood cultivation that it leads to the dual cultivation of spirit and blood at this time, which makes his at this time Combat power is infinitely improved. It''s just that Zhao Chen also has his own distress at this time, that is, the method of spiritual cultivation for him in the past is similar to his own method of Qi and blood cultivation, so. Fifty-level legendary, Qi and blood and forty-six-level god-level, spiritual power, complement each other, allowing him to defeat most of the sixth-level existence, and even the seventh-level existence can also fight the opponent twice , but now as he has been promoted to seventy, his blood is still at the point of panting, so that at this time the gap between spirit and blood is getting bigger and bigger, leading to this At that time, he had no way to make up the gap between the two, so although Qi and blood had a certain increase in his combat power at this time, it was obvious that for him at this time, the increase effect was far from enough. It is as huge as it used to be, and now the qi and blood are just a support for him, so for Zhao Cheng at this time, he is naturally unwilling to see this situation in his heart, but how to break through to reach the level of gods at this time , For him, he has no clue at all, so that. He was very flustered, but there was nothing he could do. He could only do everything possible to obtain the corresponding resources to improve his physical fitness, so that he could reach a stronger level in the future so that he could In the face of those spiritual practitioners, through the way of cultivating one''s own energy and blood, one''s body is stronger than the opponent''s, so one can maintain a certain advantage. Regarding this point, Zhao Cheng is still very confident in his heart at this time. After all, for him, at this time, his own strength and advantages are here. Compared with others, he has a natural advantage, even if he is eight or nine. In terms of pure physical fitness, the spiritual master is obviously no match for Zhao Cheng at this time. Nature is well aware. So now he is going all out to accumulate these energy cores, just thinking that when the time comes to accumulate to a certain level, and then sell this, so that he can exchange it for resources that can be useful to him, for this point in his heart at this time There are already corresponding plans. Chapter 1469： Energy Dan In such a big world, it is actually much easier than imagined to earn some resources at this time. Especially for someone like Zhao Cheng who has a certain skill. Beast trainers like these basically have a certain share at this time, and they need to hand in a certain number of energy cores every month, and other than that, the extra gains naturally belong to themselves. Because of this, at this time, Zhao Cheng is naturally very concerned about these dark creatures in the ranch he has mastered. Apart from the ones that originally existed, at this time, they also supportively want to , using more energy to come over, and then more dark creatures will be born. Although these newly born dark creatures are low in strength and not very high in level, for him, these new dark creatures When creatures are born, it means that as time goes by, their level will naturally become higher and higher. After all, at this time, for the people above, although there are certain requirements for their animal trainers, what they need is more energy cores. Therefore, if they have the corresponding means at this time, they can get them. If there are more energy cores, for them to draw a certain share from it, for the above people, it is natural to turn a blind eye and close one eye. It is necessary for the horse to run, but also for the horse not to eat grass. After all, such a thing will not appear in the current era, because at this time, what the entire Federation needs to do is to improve the overall strength of the Federation as much as possible, so this Time will not let go of any opportunity to improve their strength. As for such things, Zhao Chen is actually very clear at this time, so in addition to handing in a certain amount of energy cores, he is naturally doing his best to improve these ten years of dark business at this time. It is to speed up their own recovery speed. In this way, it will naturally allow them to quickly recover their energy cores in the future world, even if it can only speed up recovery for half a day or a day, but if it is accumulated over the years, when the time comes The obtained energy cores are not a small number, so being able to control a pasture alone at this time is naturally a very enviable thing for anyone. Don''t look at Zhao Cheng''s reputation in the entire Federation at this time, but after all, as a seventh-level spiritual master, this status makes you a real big shot on any planet. A sixth-level spiritual master can already sit in a wealthy family, let alone a mechanism. It''s just because Zhao Cheng doesn''t want to have anything to do with those wealthy forces, and usually doesn''t have much contact with them, so when his behavior is very low-key, most people don''t know his status at all. It exists, and many people don''t even know that a wife like him who has been promoted to a master lives in such a small pasture, serving some dark creatures. But for this kind of life, Zhao Cheng himself is naturally meddling at this time. After all, his strength improvement speed is very fast at this time, so this is for him, as long as he absorbs the dark energy step by step, when the time comes He can grow up naturally, so all he lacks now is time. As for combat experience, he can completely experience it in the corresponding combat training at this time, although it is impossible to fight life and death in the real world. But for the current technological world, it is naturally very easy for them to create a 100% realistic virtual world, so they usually fight with others in a similar combat environment , to hone their battle memory, especially in such a world, some of them can live and die without incident, so the usual battles are extremely tragic, after all, they can be completely desperate. To use all the means you have, without worrying about life and death, without many scruples, let go of your hands and feet to fight one by one, you can imagine how tragic it is naturally. But it has to be mentioned that through such a fighting method, the fighting literacy of each person has naturally been greatly improved. Therefore, it seems that in the real world at this time, they have not experienced much life and death. It does not mean that they have no combat experience at all. So in normal times, as usual, my normal life is to play with these dark creatures in the pasture, and in the last free time, I stay in the virtual combat environment to fight with other people, constantly sharpening my combat experience, Although it is said that most people only master certain mental attack methods, this is not the case for Zhao Cheng, especially at this time, his way of weeping blood, combined with his own spiritual cultivation method, so that at this time it is very difficult for him. The improvement is very huge. Not to mention anything else, it''s just because I know it''s my own blood that makes my body strong, and then I use my own blood to warm and help, and it can also quickly improve my mental power, which can be clearly seen at this time. The biggest difference between yourself and others. Don''t look at this time, it seems that everyone can absorb the dark energy and speed up the improvement of their own strength, so at this time he feeds himself with blood, and the advantage of spiritual power that naturally breeds his spiritual power does not seem to be so great, but In fact, everyone can absorb dark energy at this time. At this time, on the basis of absorbing more dark energy, it will generate a certain amount of energy again. Cultivate resources to greatly improve one''s spiritual power, so at this time, the innate already has a certain advantage. Although the usual aptitude is not that outstanding compared to other people, but at this time, the body is destroyed, and this kind of improvement is being made all the time, especially at this time with the existence of destruction, The magazines in the absorbed dark energy have long been directly eliminated, so his hand, which has been absorbing pure energy, is naturally raised to support at an extremely fast speed, so that for most people at this time In other words, his improvement speed is completely beyond the reach of others. The reason why it stays at the seventh level at this time and has been unable to get promoted for a long time is because its level is already very high at this time, which is equivalent to the true **** level in the spiritual practice system. Naturally, this time is not short-lived. It can be completed within a short period of time, and the reason why some gods in the world of gods can make you advance by leaps and bounds is largely because they have the power of faith provided by many believers. But it is obvious that in such a technological world, there is no such thing as power of faith at all, so if Zhao Cheng wants to improve his strength at this time, he can only rely on himself to come forward, so at this time It can only rely on its own guests to accumulate strength little by little, but at this level, it is not so easy to complete its own breakthrough. In fact, compared to others, Zhao Cheng''s improvement at this time is already very fast. It may take tens or hundreds of years for other spiritual masters to upgrade from the futures index to the eighth level, but he is now only ten or eight years old. He was able to complete the breakthrough, but compared to his original rapid progress, he was used to such a rapid breakthrough at this time, but now he suddenly fell into a state of stagnation, which made him very uncomfortable. Actually, Zhao Chen himself understands very well that now he has other plans to quickly improve his strength, but he himself is unwilling to adopt such a method. When he was a hunter before, he kept hunting and killing those hunters, which made Zhao Cheng''s own strength improve by leaps and bounds under the condition of continuous killing, which is why it can break through from level six to level seven in a short period of time If this is not the case, if he breaks through with his own personal strength, it will obviously take at least four or five years to achieve such a progress, but it is precisely because of the continuous killing, through the law of killing and himself The degree of fit, so that in a short period of time, it plundered the blood of others, and greatly improved its own spiritual power. As a result, it reached the point of futures four or five years earlier. So now that you have reached the seventh level, if you want to reach the eighth level, it is naturally not possible to achieve it in a short period of time. Zhao Cheng himself is well aware of this at this time, and that is why he will He settled down to learn this method of feeding dark creatures, and then became a beast trainer to serve these dark creatures. He thought that he would accumulate a certain amount of resources in the future, so that he could speed up his improvement at that time. At this time, Zhao Cheng''s image actually had some expectations, and he began to capture the Nether World. After all, once the war with the Nether World started at this time, it meant that some of their high-level spiritual masters would naturally need to go to the battlefield. Naturally, there will be no strangeness, and there is no sense of fear at all, and there is even some eagerness in my heart. Now it is just because the entire technological world is developing at a high speed, so the people above forcefully suppress them and do not allow these things. High-level spiritual practitioners fought against each other, but if they fought against the nether world at this time, they would continue to kill dark creatures, which would naturally be the best choice for him to improve quickly. Now Zhao Chen is naturally aware of the existence of the destruction in his body. After all, it is precisely because of the destruction that he has undergone such a change at this time, and he has completed the limit mirror in a short period of time. This kind of improvement, so at this time, he is actually more curious about this destruction on his chest, and when this kind of real birth hatches, what kind of sparks will bloom. Although it seems to be due to lack of energy at this time, it is obvious that he still needs to wait a long time to complete the idea in his heart, but for Zhao Cheng, he has nothing to do at this time, so he does not usually do it. In addition to dealing with those dark creatures, it is to enter the virtual battle field and fight with others. In my free time, I study the destruction in my body. First, I have to take a look at what it is Son, why did it suddenly appear in his body? Even though the destruction came to him at this time, it is a good thing after all, but anyway, he has reached the level of the true **** at this time. Still have some ideas after all. It is precisely because of the existence of destruction that Zhao Cheng can have an unparalleled control over the dark energy at this time, so that he can easily gather these dark forces directly, and then inject them into those dark creatures Inside the body, these dark creatures can quickly improve their strength in the shortest time, complete their own strength breakthrough or restore their vitality in a short period of time, making those who have been extracted from the energy core The dark creature quickly condenses its own energy core, and after a period of warming, it takes it out again. It may take ten or eight days for others to be able to extract it once, but this time is not as usual. If it is not enough, it is enough to support the completion of two rounds of extraction, so the extra ones at this time naturally belong to his assets. At this time, under Zhao Cheng''s comfort, he saw only a few small dark creatures coming in front of him. These creatures were all first-class dark creatures newly born in this pasture, but they were just some It''s just a little guy, and his strength is still very fragile, so at this time Zhao Cheng directly summoned them to him, and then saw him reach out and move directly to the cemetery, and the thick black mist began to form a certain tumbling, Then I saw strands of black mist gathering towards Zhao Cheng''s direction, condensing in his palm. It''s just that the black mist in the palm of his neighbor is constantly spinning, getting thicker and thicker, and it seems to be changing from a substance to a liquid again, but it takes time to rotate at this time, although the black mist becomes It''s more intense, but after all, it still can''t directly transform into a liquid state. At this time, Zhao Cheng doesn''t care so much about this, because if it really produces liquid dark energy, it will be more difficult for these low-level dark energy. It is not a good thing for dark creatures, because there is no way for mere first-class dark creatures to bear this at this time. The dark energy of Chengdu, and now the thick fog is the best choice. It''s just that after the mist was almost condensed, I saw Zhao Cheng stretch out his hand and directly hit the mist into the bodies of the little guys in front of him. At this time, these dark creatures were getting a lot of dark energy. Under the circumstances, one by one couldn''t help but climb their own bodies comfortably. At the same time, under Zhao Cheng''s watchful eyes, their bodies were also growing rapidly at this time. These dark creatures themselves are not made of flesh and blood, but the fog formed by these dark energies, so it seems that their bodies seem a little illusory. At this time, if you want to improve their strength, the only The best way is to absorb as much dark energy as possible. Now Zhao Cheng condenses this dark energy into their bodies directly through external force, so that their strength is raised in a short period of time. At this time, these little guys are absorbing the force that they have hit, and at the same time, Zhao Cheng is also continuing to condense the energy around him. It''s not a small number, but as usual at this time, the mental power is consumed rapidly at this time, but as a spiritual man, he has reached the level of the index. Although the mental consumption is relatively serious, it is not unbearable. Now he It''s just using the way of consuming one''s mental power to exchange for new energy crystals. At this time, with a large amount of energy as a supplement, these first-level dark creatures are constantly absorbing this force to quickly complete their own breakthroughs, so after consuming this force in a short period of time, this time At that time, he only saw that the size of these dark creatures in front of him was a few times larger than before. At the same time, their level has reached the level of **** from the original time, which means that they have become truly extraordinary existences at this time. Although the so-called **** are only equivalent to the bronze level, but bronze is the beginning of the extraordinary, so it seems that these dark creatures are still very weak to Zhao Cheng at this time, but in fact their strength at this time is in general. To put it bluntly, it is already an existence that is difficult to provoke for ordinary people, not to mention that even if there is no place for Zhao Cheng at this time, they themselves are constantly absorbing more dark power from the surroundings, so that they can reach A higher level, so it seems that they are weak at this time, but it is just that they have just been born. The speed of the dark creatures themselves is very fast. Now that Zhao Cheng exists is equivalent to cheating, so that these little guys were just born at the beginning, and it didn''t take long for Zhao Cheng to help them. After that, they quickly reached the second level. At this time, they finally exhausted the power that Zhao Cheng had driven into their bodies. At this time, Zhao Cheng had accumulated a long time, so he The thick black substance in his palm was divided into several parts for him again and injected into the bodies of these dark creatures, so that in a short period of time, these things were finally completed easily, and he broke through The dark creatures began to improve rapidly at this time. Their strength has been improved, so the consumption of energy at this time is naturally faster, so that the dark energy he condensed at this time was quickly digested by these dark creatures, resulting in this At that time, their bodies and minds also changed by leaps and bounds. For such a thing, Zhao Chen is naturally happy to see it at this time. After all, the higher the level of these dark creatures at this time, the stronger their strength. It was a very good thing for him at the time. Now his strength can Quickly raise the strength of these dark creatures to level six. As for level seven, it will naturally not be forced to upgrade. On the one hand, it is time-consuming and laborious. On the other hand, if the strength of these dark creatures reaches level seven, At that time, it will not be so easy for him to suppress himself, not to mention that the recovery will obviously not be so fast, so in terms of profit, level six is ??naturally the most suitable for him. It''s just that he brought the dark energy neighbors around him over and over again, and then penetrated into the bodies of these dark creatures, allowing them to quickly complete the freedom of energy. Therefore, in a short period of time, these newborns He raised the dark creatures to level three. After raising the strength of these dark creatures to the third level, Zhao Cheng finally slowed down at this time. On the one hand, it was because it was too late at this time. These creatures had just been born, and the level of promotion to the third level was almost the same. On the other hand, just now, condensing these dark energies again and again, for himself, the mental loss is not small, so stop and take it easy at this time, so that his mental power can recover a little bit. A nice thing. And at this time, he didn''t dare to raise the strength of these dark creatures unscrupulously for the time being, so this is a good number for him to upgrade to level three, it won''t be too conspicuous, but you won''t be too humble . In fact, he has been doing this for a long time. Basically, when a new dark creature appears in this pasture, he will be summoned directly, and his strength will be raised to the level of three fingers. It is to let them improve naturally. Like others at this time, they basically want to condense energy 24 hours a day, and then inject it into the bodies of these dark creatures in order to improve their strength. If Zhao Cheng is uncomfortable, he doesn''t need to do this at all. Instead, he was worried that he had raised the strength of these dark creatures so easily at this time, and it would attract the attention of others when he went up, so all he needed to do at this time was to raise their strength to a certain level At that time, they will be allowed to absorb the dark energy to improve themselves. As for what he needs to do, it is just to take away these dark creatures and even the energy core, and then go to the energy to restore them. If you don''t raise the level of these dark creatures, but just speed up their recovery, the extra energy cores at this time belong to you, and they won''t attract the attention of others at all, so for Zhao Cheng at this time Doing such a thing is naturally familiar. It seems that he has an entire pasture here at this time, but in fact, the number of dark creatures in Suo is not as many as imagined. To put it bluntly, Zhao Chen is not an official at this time, so naturally he will not attract anyone''s attention. The ranch he is in charge of at this time is nothing more than an ordinary Bala with thousands of dark creature eggs in it. There are only a few that have reached the sixth level, which can be seen. It is not that Zhao Cheng has cultivated more sixth-level dark creatures at this time, but just because the people above will mention one after a while. Dark creatures, rational As for where the people above mentioned these dark creatures, Zhao Cheng didn''t pay attention to others at this time and would not tell him about it. Therefore, at this time, in addition to needing to hand in a certain share of energy cores every once in a while, they also need to increase the dark creatures that can lower these five levels to a distorted length. Inside, in this cemetery of my own, there will be no lack of success, and there will be a steady stream of high-level energy cores coming out. Others can''t help expressing themselves desperately, for fear that the people above will not see their own value, but for Zhao Cheng, he doesn''t need to do such a thing at all at this time, but he is afraid that he will attract others'' attention, so At this time, he basically waited until the people above took away the sixth-level dark creatures in his pasture, and then he would take the time to raise one of them to level six. For the above people, at this time They don''t pay attention to the situation in this ranch at all, they just need to hand in the required six-level dark creatures and energy cores on time, and naturally they don''t have to worry about other things. on. That''s why Zhao Cheng, who was born in this ranch, naturally seems to be at ease. From time to time, a certain amount of dark energy will be released, and then gathered on these dark creatures, and the energy core will be taken once in a while, and then It is to gather dark energy and inject them into their bodies to help them recover quickly. After they have almost recovered, they take away the energy core again. In this way, they go round and round, and then accumulate a lot of assets. What he needs now Everything I do is to make certain preparations for myself to be promoted to the eighth-level spiritual master. In addition, I naturally want to quickly raise my strength to the heavenly level. After all, if the blood reaches the heavenly level, In Zhao Cheng''s view, it will definitely have a certain nurturing effect on his spiritual power at that time. Now it''s not that there is no elegant effect, it''s just that it is only at the legendary level. Compared with his spiritual power at a really deep level at this time, the gap between the two is too huge, so that at this time It doesn''t mean that my spiritual power has no effect, but this kind of effect is too insignificant compared to my current real level, so that it is completely ignored by myself in many cases. up. But if its qi and blood are raised to the heavenly level at that time, it will inevitably usher in a big surge. At that time, it will be obvious that the qi and blood can nourish one''s mental power, and the effect will be even more outstanding. Under the condition that there is not much difference between strength and qi and blood, qi and blood can significantly increase one''s mental strength, but now it can only consume one''s own mental strength to oppress one''s body to a certain extent, resulting in one''s own mental strength. Qi and blood are nourishing his body all the time, so that the blood-sucking power will grow to a certain extent from time to time. About this point at this time, Zhao Chen naturally understood in his heart. Now that he wants to quickly rise to the level of a god, he can only use mental power to oppress his body. It''s just a certain increase effect, but anyway, having it is naturally much stronger than not having it. Thinking of the fact that in the entire federation, spiritual masters of the eighth and ninth ranks are emerging one after another, and from time to time, someone can hear someone who has made a breakthrough. At this time, Zhao Chen couldn''t help feeling envious, but his family knew their own affairs. There are a lot of secrets, so naturally I dare not expose these things, so at this time, I didn''t even think about getting any limelight, but stayed in this ranch honestly. As for his own affairs, as for those matters that are in the limelight, he can leave it to others to handle, and he has nothing to do with him. Basically, the amount of dark energy in these pastures is fixed to a certain extent, not to say that you can have as much as you want, which is why Zhao Cheng can''t be unscrupulous at this time, and cultivate more dark creatures, and he can''t always Take their strength anywhere, or feed and extract them again and again. If the energy core has enough dark energy, he can naturally speed up the extraction of the energy core, but the total amount of dark energy is only so much now, so for other people''s pastures, the energy is very full. But as far as Zhao Cheng is concerned, in fact, he basically controls the dark energy just right. As a result, the dark energy left in the ranch at this time is just that he put it outside to let others see it. That''s all, as for the remaining power, he has already consumed it long ago, allowing some of the dark creatures under his command to quickly complete the accumulation again and again, and then get the energy core again and again, making it pure The dark energy can be absorbed by people at any time. In other pastures, those people have no way to quickly consume these dark forces, so apart from the part they themselves consume, the rest is just dissipated naturally, although People in those places have improved their control of dark energy to a certain extent, but after all, they only consume so much when facing these dark energies. The concentration of dark energy is higher than other places, but if it is too high, when the water flows to the lower place, it will naturally cause this part of the energy to overflow, making the concentration of dark energy in other places corresponding improvement. And if this part of the power goes out in good faith, for other pastures, it means that this power has been lost by them. At this time, in addition to supplying him, the ranch he is at now needs to absorb power from the outside to supplement it, so that the situation is naturally very good for Zhao Cheng at this time, as long as he continues to follow the steps If he continues to improve, it may not take long before he can accumulate enough resources to allow himself to collect the corresponding resources, so that he can use them to hit the point of horoscope. Thinking that the eighth level is still very far away from him, Zhao Cheng can only suppress his thoughts and continue to practice there. Because at this time, all the focus of the entire Federation is on spiritual practice, so it directly promotes the whole society to practice for the whole people. In addition, many technologies serve Kezhi practice at this time, so there are naturally many more at this time. The systematic exercise method is also to improve those spiritual cultivation methods time and time again. In addition, there are many spiritual cultivation methods and spiritual co-governance methods. These are just a part of it. At this time, there are naturally other auxiliary means, such as energy recovery potions. This is because when they absorb dark energy, their energy is quickly consumed. Can be passed. After resting to restore their experience, they practice again, but obviously, in this way, their improvement speed will naturally be greatly affected, but at this time with the energy recovery potion, when their own When the energy is exhausted to a certain level, if they take the energy recovery medicine, they can quickly replenish their lost energy and greatly increase the time they can practice every day. In this way, it will naturally make their practice more efficient than It used to be much higher. But in addition to these, there are actually many auxiliary means at this time. For example, in the gravity training room, let them be born in the gravity trainer, sinking all the time, carrying heavy gravity, in this way Squeeze their own potential, and there are naturally other things that can enhance their strength, such as Jinli Dan. By means of drugs, this time can actually be directly. To improve their strength, after all, in such a civilization whose scientific and technological means have reached an unimaginable level, doing similar things at this time is nothing but pediatrics. At this time, when the absorption speed of each person''s dark energy reaches its limit, in addition to the energy recovery potion, more people start from the dark energy itself. After all, if dark energy is a kind of man-made energy compared with orthodox dark energy, there is still this point that is regarded as a difference after all, so at this time, the spiritual masters are naturally trying to get a lot of masterless spirits. When the power comes out, it will naturally make it possible for them to manufacture continuously at this time, and the corresponding elixir can increase one''s spiritual power by a large amount after people use it. Therefore, after a long period of research, finally there is an organization that has taken the lead in completing the breakthrough of this subject, which can extract pure substances from dark energy and condense them together, so that it can reach the point of transmitting spiritual power, and it is the power of no one. , anyone can directly absorb this, although its power is not that much, but anyway, if this kind of experience alone appears at this time, it is naturally a matter for those spiritual practitioners It''s a very good thing, because for those wealthy children, the appearance of this kind of thing at this time means that as long as they are willing to spend money, they can include these things in their pockets. Besides that, at this time, some people naturally started to think about those unowned mental powers. After all, at this time, where the entire federation is located, on each planet, there are more and more spiritual practitioners, causing a large amount of unowned spiritual power to scatter into the void and entangle with those dark cold and warm all the time. , the longer the delay, the stronger the strength of these people, the more unclaimed spiritual power will go out in good faith, so that at this time, some people are very jealous of these things, and they can absorb them at dinner. It''s just the ownerless spiritual power within a certain area near him, but those in the farther area, perhaps if no one cultivates for a long time, will naturally dissipate and be wasted in vain. But now someone has researched a mechanism that can directly absorb those unowned spiritual forces that are free and condense them together to form a small single player. Mental power is improved, and there is no sequelae, and there is no need for the slightest interval, so if you have enough of these five kinds of mental power to play alone, it means that as long as you devour enough, don''t say seven at that time. Level 8, even the time value of level 9 or above can still be achieved. It''s just that the cost required in this way is naturally very huge, and it is simply not affordable by ordinary people, but anyway, at this time, there are means to extract these greasy five kinds of spiritual power from the air. It will naturally exist later. More means to enhance their strength. So this is for those. For the wealthy forces and the military, it is actually a very good thing, but for those ordinary people, the impact is not so huge at this time. At this time, they just need to make as much money as possible , and then buy energy to go. As for these single things or energy cores, they are useful to them, but they are not so scarce. In contrast, at this time, they are still energy recovery potions, which are more practical . Chapter 1470： develop What I have to mention is that the appearance of energy pills is a great boon for those top existences. These top existences themselves have improved in strength, and have fallen into a state of stagnation at this time. Although it has been said that it has been improving step by step, it is obvious that this speed is constant, so that it is not so easy to see the corresponding results in a short period of time today. But now it is possible to extract some unowned spiritual power that is free in the air quality through certain means, and condense it into a pill, so that people can directly increase their upper limit of energy after taking it directly, so for those nine For super spiritual masters, as long as they have enough energy sheets to consume, it means that they may be able to complete their breakthrough in the shortest possible time. The main reason is that these masters of spiritual cultivation do not want to improve their strength like those top powerhouses in other worlds at this time. At that time, they need to master a lot of authority and corresponding laws. At this time, because of the help of the will of the world, they can understand the laws of the world more easily at this time, so all they need to do at this time is to accumulate their own spiritual power, but the accumulation of spiritual power is a matter of The kung fu of the water mill, but at this time in the entire world of science and technology, there is no such thing as geniuses and treasures that can help them quickly complete this kind of breakthrough, so that at this time they can only use the water mill in a stupid way. According to the law to increase the upper limit of one''s mental power. Even if these ninth-level spiritual masters are in a state of leisure for a long time, their consumption of dark energy is very huge, and the Federation naturally uses many resources closely behind them, but the promotion from the host to the master level is based on Calculations have been carried out for thousands of years, since this kind of accumulation cannot be completed in a short period of time. But now that you have these, when you can use the five spirits for them, it is equivalent to the unowned spiritual power of some spiritual practitioners in the entire Federation to help these nine-level spiritual masters make breakthroughs. Although it does not have a fundamental effect, at this time it is naturally an energy pill that can improve their practice and progress accordingly. For top powerhouses like them, the reduced practice may only be a short period of time , but if there are ten, hundreds or even more, the effect will naturally be more obvious. Although at the beginning, these unowned spiritual powers didn''t seem to be that much, at this time, even if you search all these unowned spiritual powers on the planets, the energy that will be condensed by then is beyond imagination so many. However, as the strength of these spiritual practitioners becomes stronger and stronger, more and more masterless spiritual power will be released, and the number of energy pills will naturally increase accordingly. When super spiritual masters use knowledge and reduce their accumulation, time naturally complements each other. Therefore, at this time, the top leaders of the Federation naturally attach great importance to the emergence of incentives. Even at this time, someone put forward another harmful statement. After all, since there is no owner at this time, the spiritual power can be collected and condensed into energy pills, then can those spiritual powers be condensed into corresponding energy responsibilities by contributing a part of their energy at this time, even though these have some The master''s spiritual power carries a personal imprint, but at this time, if you spend a certain amount of effort, you can remove the spiritual imprint. At that time, it will naturally become a masterless experience. But this statement has been put forward, which makes those high-level federations look bright. After all, if such a method can really take shape, then it will be a great event for the entire federation. It can make the entire federation and everyone in the federation devote themselves to helping those ninth-level spiritual masters complete the records of spiritual power, so that they can break through to a higher level more quickly. Now, for the people of the entire Federation, they are extremely concerned about these nine-level spiritual trends reaching a higher level at this time, so if they can contribute a little bit of their own strength to help these nine-level spiritual masters make a breakthrough , they naturally wish for it. Whether these nine-level spiritual masters can reach a higher level is actually related to whether these spiritual practitioners can reach a higher level in the future, not just like these nine-level spiritual masters. Same, just trapped in the ninth level. After all, spiritual study of criminal law still has its limit. Even these ninth-level spiritual masters have very strong mental power, which can completely allow them to survive in a spiritual state for many years, but there is still a limit in their lives. Existence, although there is no picture of a spiritual master dying of old age, but at the level of the ninth level, they can actually know how long their lifespan is. It also means that if these top powerhouses cannot break through to a higher level, in the following world, they will eventually die of old age. In addition, at this time, they also urgently need the top powerhouses above 97 to fight. Only then can they attack the Nether world logically. At this time, they naturally want to attack the Nether world as soon as possible. When the world launches an impact, it is time to take the opportunity to seize a large amount of resources from the Nether World, so that they can expand their territory and commit suicide at that time. A large amount of dark life will allow them to obtain a large amount of energy, and the core will allow their strength to reach a higher level. . After having an idea, one by one scientific researchers began to study it with all their heart. In a short period of time, they had already produced a lot of things, and then extended it based on this. After all, after a long time After conducting research again and again, and failing many times, yes, they were finally able to come up with some devices that allow people to inject their own spiritual power into them and store them. And these spiritual practitioners, after storing their spiritual power in the corresponding device, and then going through a series of complicated conversions, under the condition that 30% of the energy is consumed, the remaining It is transformed into unowned spiritual power, which can be absorbed by everyone. The emergence of this technology is a great boon for anyone, because it means that in the future, no matter whether they are rich or not, they can enjoy the benefits brought by this technology. Welfare. If you have no money, you can sell a part of your spiritual power to supplement your household. If you have money, you can pay to buy this mental power. When the time comes and convert it, you can get the corresponding benefits for yourself. Compensation, especially those children from rich families, wealthy forces, and top powerhouses can completely improve themselves quickly by absorbing these masterless spiritual powers at this time. Even at this time, in the federal military department, a corresponding acquisition plan is completely issued at this time. At this time, these unowned spiritual forces are recruited from outsiders on a large scale. At this time, everyone only needs to sell a certain amount of spiritual power every once in a while. In terms of strength, you can get a certain amount of merit from the military department at that time, or you can exchange it for corresponding energy cores or energy potions and other cultivation resources. At this time, the approach of the Federal Military Department is actually obvious. It is to collect a large amount of unowned spiritual power on a large scale, and use it to make incentive sheets to supply those nine-level spiritual masters who want to help them with the power of the entire Federation. One, or two ninth-level spiritual masters are the first to reach the tenth level, so as to embark on a path that no one has ever traveled. Although this plan may not be really effective, it is important for the existence of the Federation at this time. In other words, after all, they need to try something at this time. Therefore, for those ordinary civilian practitioners who had been taken to destroy some dark creatures during dinner, they finally found another way out at this time, which is to contribute their spiritual power once in a while, and wait until they contribute After it''s almost done, it''s time to go back to practice again, and then sell it after you recover. Revealing your spiritual power in this way can be regarded as a kind of tempering, and you can also have money to exchange for it. All kinds of materials you need, this is naturally a very good thing. Therefore, the emergence of this new technology is a win-win situation for these people. The children of Balance can sell their spiritual power in exchange for the resources needed for cultivation, and those rich and honorable places can be obtained through the resources they own. Wealth is used to buy Wuzhu spiritual power, so that one''s own strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Generally speaking, both of them can get what they need at this time. As for the people in the federal military department, at this time, they can collect a lot of spiritual power from these spiritual practitioners, and then obtain a large amount of energy bills through conversion, and then supply them to those nine-level spiritual masters. Taking the lead in improving their strength will naturally allow these people to quickly complete the accumulation of their spiritual power, and in this way, they may be able to make them lose ten tricks. It seems that these low-level spiritual practitioners are not very powerful at this time, so the spiritual power they sell is naturally not much softer, but you must know that this is a matter of long-term flow, so at this time one by one People sell their spiritual power at one time, and some of them can be sold again after they recover, so this time does not actually have much impact on themselves. In particular, although they will cause a certain loss of experience when they absorb dark energy and transform it into their own spiritual power, it can be said that they are not practicing at this time, but by absorbing these dark forces. If they restore their own spiritual power, the loss is not as much as imagined, which means that they have consumed their own spiritual power at this time, and then absorb the dark power. Restoring their own spiritual power actually does not consume much of their own energy It is huge, which means that they sell part of their spiritual power at this time, and then they can recover this part of their spiritual power after a period of rest, and then they can sell it again. Especially if some high-level existences are willing, the amount of spiritual power they sell at this time is a very large number, especially at this time knowing that the emergence of this new technology is to collect a large amount of five kinds of spiritual power , Helped some ninth-level spiritual masters to improve their strength. So at this time, for those spiritual masters, in fact, they themselves do not urgently need to sell their spiritual power, but at this time they are also willing to give an experience for the prosperity of the Federation, so at this time, they also come forward one after another. Part of the spiritual power was sold, and even some of them were more diligent at this time, and at this time they ran towards the military headquarters every day or two, just to get these. Sell ??the spiritual power so that you can obtain a certain energy core or the official announcement of the military department, and you can contribute a little at that time. Compared with those low-level spiritual practitioners, the spiritual power provided by the spiritual master , but it is a very huge number, even in the conversion process, there is a loss of 30%, but the spiritual power provided by multiple spiritual masters adds up to an astronomical figure. What''s more, it seems that those low-level spiritual practitioners don''t seem to provide as much spiritual power as expected, but it is precisely because of their large number at this time that it means that there are many low-level spiritual practitioners at this time. When the spiritual power provided by the level spiritual practitioners is added up, it is not a small number. This is only a one-time loss, but if you sell your spiritual power many times, the provided spiritual power will naturally be very impressive. However, if you rely on it so much, the loss of dark power will be huge at this time. After all, in the past, they absorbed this dark power and transformed it into their own spiritual power, raising the upper limit of spiritual power. There is a limit, once their energy is low, they will naturally have no way to quickly absorb it, but now they are not going to improve, but to recover, so they who have lost a lot of mental power at this time are naturally It is necessary to absorb a large amount of dark power, transform it into one''s own spiritual power, and quickly restore one''s own loss, so the demand for energy suddenly increases at this time. As for those ninth-level spiritual masters, they don''t need to do anything at this time, they just need to honestly wait for a large amount of energy bills to be delivered to them, and then take these energy pills to directly release their pure spiritual power. If you absorb it, you will naturally be able to improve your spiritual strength at that time. Compared with the time when you practiced alone, the special absorption of these experiences at this time will naturally make their strength grow by leaps and bounds at this time. I quickly completed my accumulation in a short period of time. Although it is an experience, for a ninth-level spiritual master, it is only comparable to my accumulation of three or two days, but if the number of energy pills is enough to support , the effect is naturally more outstanding for them. When people start to sell their spiritual power one by one, and then quickly consume dark energy to restore their own experience, it is obvious that the loss of dark power at this time is even greater, so that the entire Federation is located, one after another. The dark power on the planet was quickly absorbed by them, resulting in not so much dark power to supply those dark creatures at this time, so that the growth rate of dark creatures at this time was reduced by several percentages compared with the past, but This is just a trivial matter. At this time, as the strength of each spiritual practitioner becomes stronger and stronger, they fly into the void to dig out the void matter, and then convert these void matter into dark power for supply. People absorb it, so that the impact at this time is actually not that huge. In the past, if it was not for the discovery of the role of these dark creatures, in fact, the existence of these federations would not have produced these dark energies unscrupulously. All the practice has found that dark energy can breed dark creatures, so they will spare no effort Continue to produce dark energy, and now it is just to work harder, let spiritual practitioners go into the void to dig out the void matter, and then create more assembly lines to specially produce these dark energies, making this At that time, the output of dark energy was naturally many times higher than that of the original time, so that even if their consumption of dark energy was compared with that of the past, the demand suddenly increased a lot, but overall In other words, in the situation they are facing at this time, it is obvious that these dark energies are still increasing. After all, there are more and more dark forces at this time, and they are cultivating spiritually one by one. The strength is getting stronger and stronger. It also means that in the following time, they will deal with . The demand for energy cores is getting bigger and bigger, so the demand for energy cores is getting bigger and bigger at this time, which means that cultivating these dark creatures at this time is of course the knowledge of kimchi medium, and to cultivate these dark creatures, it is natural to need A large amount of dark energy is supplied, so this directly forms a cycle. Fortunately, at this time, the amount of topics for the entire annual report is getting bigger and bigger. Although the number of these spiritual practitioners cannot increase on a large scale, but at this time. It''s all trying to improve their strength, so at this time, each of them will improve their realm and reach a higher level, so that their contribution to the Federation at this time is natural. It is also getting bigger and bigger. The emergence of energy pills can be described as a huge change for the annual report, especially those wealthy forces with inheritances in their families. At this time, they can''t control so much. They don''t think that these energy pills are just for those nine-level spirits What the master uses is only those who have certain conditions. At this time, he naturally wants to get these experiences into his own hands and use them for his younger generations. After all, compared to using those energy cores, this At that time, the energy pill is naturally more important, because as long as you take the energy pill, it will be directly transformed into your own spiritual power, and even save the process of being reluctant to sell. One''s own spiritual power will be directly raised to a higher level. The lower the strength, the effect of taking the energy pill will naturally increase by eight circles, because the energy contained in the energy pill is fixed, but later on, the disadvantages of the energy pill are also revealed, because the energy contained in the energy pill The spiritual power contained in it is very large and relatively pure, so those low-level people naturally have no way to take it. After all, at the beginning, Jingjing Dan said that the goal of taking it is to target those nine-level spiritual masters who seem to be like this. At that time, an economic bill can only reduce the rest time of a ninth-level spiritual master for a day or two. The target is a ninth-level spiritual master. There are naturally a lot of words to talk about, so those, those who are at the second and third levels, if they take the energy pill directly at this time, the only end will naturally be to explode and die. So at this time, when the military department made the base placement, the natural person weakened these economic zones, so that the low-level economic lists also appeared, and in the subsequent time, the economic zones were directly divided into nine. After the level, the amount of energy contained in each energy pill can be used for colonization. Naturally, it can be directly used by some first-level spiritual practitioners, but the effect that has been experienced is only to improve these first-level spiritual cultivation. It is only 10% of the spiritual power of the teacher, and this thing should not be taken too much. After all, it seems that at this time, the power contained in it is very pure, but even if it can absorb these experiences, it still cannot be used. It doesn''t mean that after absorbing the spiritual power in it, you can take a whole and directly multiply your spiritual power, after all, at this time. What they need when practicing is not just spiritual power. When they absorb dark power to improve their spiritual power, in fact, their own spiritual damage to themselves is a polishing process, and they will hone it over and over again in the process of continuous leisure. One''s own spiritual will is naturally very pure when one''s own spiritual power is tempered, but now, although these spiritual powers are said to be ownerless, they are also extremely pure, so that everyone can directly improve by absorbing knowledge. The upper limit of my own energy, but the result is that these forces will naturally appear to succumb without being tempered, which means that after absorbing these spiritual forces, it actually takes a certain period of time to hone them. After being tempered, it is completely transformed into one''s own power, so it seems that absorbing these powers at this time does not need to consume extra energy, but it does not mean that these powers can be used directly and unscrupulously. For those spiritual masters of the ninth level, they naturally don''t have such concerns. Being able to practice to the ninth level means that they have undergone countless honings of their spiritual will. Like a melting pot, they are naturally very tough, so The masterless spiritual power contained in Chi Chi''s Energy Pill is a great tonic for them. Although they will yield to their own spiritual power to a certain extent, when absorbing these powers, the process of absorbing them is very difficult. In the middle, this has been transformed long ago, and after some tempering, it has been completely transformed into its own power, so there is no need to worry about it, but for those low-level spiritual practitioners, the situation is naturally very different of. So even if it is to train the rich and powerful children, at this time they have enough means to buy these energy pills in large quantities, but at this time they only dare to give them a small amount. After each energy pill is taken, it will naturally take a period of time The time interval allows it to specifically absorb the energy provided by the crystal sense, so that it can support its own spiritual power like an arm, without the slightest loophole, and then it will be possible to take the next one, but anyway, if at this time It obviously takes a long time for them to accumulate their own spiritual power, so a single energy pill can reduce their accumulation for a long time. After all, there is still overflow, which is much better than those energy cores. So at this time, the entire world of science and technology has finally entered the general trend of practice. The low-level spiritual practitioners specially supply their own spiritual power to those high-risk beings, so that they have enough energy at this time, but the appearing Under the circumstances, the spiritual masters now use their own methods exclusively. I exchanged gold for myself, so that in a short period of time, many people have already stood at the pinnacle of their current realm. What is needed now is just a step in the door, just want to break through their own realm, Naturally, many geniuses are needed to support the subsistence allowances. They did not have such conditions before, but now they can when Jin Liduan appears. Directly exchange a part of the energy list, and then take it when there is enough spiritual strength as a support, it can help them break through their current state and reach the next level, so that at this time in the entire federation, there are many people who can reach the next level. The existence of spiritual masters, even at this time, the number of seventh-level spiritual masters and eighth-level spiritual masters is like a blowout. There are many downloads, and there are even two more ninth-level spiritual masters in the federation. This is not to say that they completely rely on the effect of the incentive battle, but that they are already at the peak of this realm. If they rely on their own strength, it will take a few years, but now that they have the incentive list, It helped them cross that threshold all of a sudden, so that when a large number of people advanced all of a sudden, the strength of the company''s squad was downloaded at this time, and there was a rapid increase. Even at this time, with the appearance of nine-level spiritual masters, they are actually wondering whether there is another higher-level realm waiting for them. Those old nine-level spiritual masters have already passed a long time. The time is recorded, but it is obvious that they are far from reaching the peak of the current realm at this time, so naturally there is no way to touch the threshold of the next realm. But whether they can reach the actual level is very critical for these nine-level spiritual masters, so that at this time, one by one began to donate generously, even at the expense of slowing down their own cultivation level, but directly contributed themselves Then convert it into pure spiritual power through the conversion of the device, practice it into experience, and provide it to those old-fashioned spiritual masters, and there is only one reason for this, and that is to help them complete breakthroughs quickly. It''s not that these ninth-level spiritual masters are so high-spirited and honest. At this time, they don''t care about their own personal gains and losses, but continue to help these top powerhouses make breakthroughs. He just because they are related to their interests at this time, but they can Not being able to break through and reach a higher level is also related to themselves, so now it is just damaging their own real power, and they can also exchange corresponding resources. At that time, they can exchange themselves for many materials they need. At this time Giving some of this power to others is an instruction for them to make quick breakthroughs in natural matters. And with the help of the ninth-level spiritual master, it is conceivable that the number of incentive sheets provided will naturally increase suddenly. Don''t look at the time when the ninth-level spiritual master promotes the spiritual power once, and then it will take a long time to recover. Only then can I fully recover my own strength, but the spiritual power of these ninth-level spiritual masters is vast, so the spiritual power provided at one time is very terrible, so that when these nine-level spiritual masters give their spiritual power to After supplying them, they then opened up the dark power they absorbed during their practice, as if they were devouring it, the movement was naturally very large, even when they practiced normally, the movement was already very large, but now it is not for When practicing, but just to restore one''s own depleted strength, the movement and stillness are naturally much happier than when practicing. Especially in the process of practice, some of their spiritual masters just carefully absorb the energy of the outside world, and then transform it into their own spiritual power, and then attack their own spiritual damage, thinking that the area of ????spiritual damage will continue to increase. Expansion is a clear job, which means that their speed will not be fast at this time. After all, their mental damage is related to their own fundamentals. If there is any unexpected situation, there will naturally be life worries. Of course, it''s hard for each of the spirits to reach such a level, and of course they don''t want to make fun of their own lives. But now they are not practicing at all, so there is no need to be so cautious. What they need to do at this time is to absorb the energy of the outside world crazily, and then transform it into their own spiritual power to supplement their original energy. At this time, there is no need to expand the area of ????your mental damage, and several steps are missing, which means that their speed is much faster at this time, so it is conceivable that they do not need to continue to improve so carefully. The progress of knowledge is naturally much faster at once. Moreover, the spiritual power of the ninth-level spiritual master is very huge, so it is not like those low-level ones at all. It is just that one''s own spiritual power has been provided after a while, like this kind of eighth-nine-level spiritual master. , At this time, if they want to extract all the mental power they have entered into the sea of ??smoke at once, it is not something that can be done in a short time, even if they are very cooperative and actively output their spiritual power to convert It takes three to five days to achieve a win-win situation. Under the situation that the entire Federation vigorously supports each of the eighth and ninth-level top spiritual masters and generously donates their money, Jinli Dan, like waves, naturally rushes towards the selected nine-level spiritual masters, and finally they Just like jelly beans, eating these experiences directly, converting the energy in them will naturally complete their tasteless ribs, one or two will do their best, but although it can only strengthen their practice speed for a day or two, But if you can absorb a hundred and eighty sums in one bite and there is a steady stream of supplies, you can imagine in the following time that for these major spiritual matters, your own improvement speed is so fast and rapid. It''s just a compliment to them. So with the help of many top powerhouses one after another, I don''t know how many energy pills I ate in the end, and one of them took the lead to complete the breakthrough, not because I completed my current streamlined accumulation of the ninth-level spiritual master , but after completing his own accumulation, he took advantage of the trend to break through to a higher level. And the reason why it went so smoothly is largely because at this time, the entire world of science and technology, as a top-level nine-level world, but it happened that the practice was cut off in the past. For the existence in this world, they are even more The focus is on the strength of science and technology, so how the world has been intersecting, and there is no way to influence these people through certain means. At this time, some people have finally stepped into the stage of cultivation, so at this time there is a transformation of the will of the world, making these people in the world. When the strength is improved, it is naturally smooth and smooth, without any waves, which leads to the fact that there is no problem at this time, which leads to the breakthrough of one''s own realm so quickly at this time. And the first person to reach the tenth level of spiritual master is just the beginning, and then the other people who were selected before have also completed breakthroughs, so that at this time, there are three more strengths in the world of science and technology. Comparable to a tenth-level spiritual master at the master level. Although they have only just reached the master level, a master is a master. And it wasn''t until they reached the master level that these few people realized that it was the **** they encountered that made you good. It''s scary that they have just completed a breakthrough. In fact, for the master level If so, at this time they also need to continue to explore, only in this way can they display their strength, even if they display their strength 100% at this time, compared with those old dominant levels, After all, there is still a certain gap, and it is not possible to make up for this gap in a short time. And at this time they have reached the point of dominance, those experiences at this time, but for them, the effect is not so great, it is not that there is no effect at all, it is just because they have completed their own realm at this time. Breakthrough, even with their own mental barriers, compared with when they joined the army, it has suddenly expanded many times, so that the energy pill that had a certain intense effect on them at the beginning is like a drop of water melting into the sea at this time. Among them, no matter how much the same dose is for the entire sea, it is just a drop in the ocean, so it is naturally not worth mentioning. Even at this time, the overdue experience of taking it is not as good as they just absorb the dark energy directly and convert it quickly. So instead of continuing to use these energy pills to increase consumption at this time, it is better to leave the Jinli bullets to those nine-level spiritual masters at this time. When the strength of these nine-level spiritual masters can be quickly improved, they can let More people reach the point of practicality. Don''t look at the fact that there are three spiritual masters who have reached the tenth level at this time, but at this time their hearts for the egg world in the nether world have not decreased but increased, because in the past they just felt that the other party''s strength was higher than theirs It''s just one level. When they break through 100 million, or in terms of the power of the technological weapons used in their world, they are actually one level higher than them, and they don''t take them seriously at all. But now when they find out that it was no big deal, their reputation is far more terrifying than they imagined, especially when they don''t know how many reputations there are. The big world naturally has a heart full of eggs, so naturally it cannot be taken lightly at this time, so under the current situation, it is naturally very good to have a few more spiritual masters who have reached the level of the protagonist, so at this time they naturally It is necessary to spare no effort to improve the strength of these eighth and ninth-level spiritual practitioners. Only in this way can they be cultivated until they reach the point of dominance and can provide them with assistance. Chapter 1471： Up and down It is precisely because of this time, in the entire world of science and technology, when everyone is united as one, the speed of their strength development at this time is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Especially when someone reaches the tenth level and breaks through the **** realm, it will be a huge boost for the remaining spiritual practitioners. Especially at this time, there are top powerhouses at the dominance level. For this technological world, it means that someone can contact the will of the world at this time. Therefore, with the blessing of the will of the world, the strength of these people The speed of improvement is even faster. So at this time, in order to cultivate more practical spiritual masters, these three spiritual masters also began to spare no effort to contribute their spiritual power at this time, and then condensed experience one after another after being transformed by each instrument. Shan, just to use it for those low-level people to improve their strength. Although there are some flax patriarchs in this way, in any case, compared to their own practice at this time, it is obvious that the speed is ultimately It is much faster. Especially those existences above the fifth level, but in the case of obtaining these experience sheets and using them, they will not need a few at all. At that time, their strength can be quickly raised to the level of the sixth level, and those At this time of the sixth and seventh levels, breakthroughs can also be made quickly, so within a short period of time, the entire spiritual cultivation, in the world, there are naturally many top existences appearing at this time. And the existence of those seven or eight characters in the past, at this time, under the circumstances of providing them with enough incentive sheets during the actual spiritual cultivation, they also completed the record of their own strength in a short period of time, so I only saw this time They continued to take Jinli Dan, and then under the circumstances of using it, their strength was quickly broken through. As for why you don''t give these economic orders to those ninth-level spiritual masters at this time, it''s because at this time, the ninth-level spiritual masters don''t seem to have broken through these three now. Therefore, it is a little closer to the tenth level than others, so the consumption of experience sheets is not as large as imagined. Now that other people have no experience accumulation at all, at this time they want to break through to the real level The level is actually accumulated from scratch, so it is conceivable that the amount of energy required to complete such an improvement at this time is a very large number. So instead of that, it''s better to reserve this part of Jinli for those who are at the seventh or eighth level, and quickly raise their strength to the ninth level. The level of combat power has been greatly improved, and it does not mean that the more people at the ninth level, the easier it will be to advance to the actual level. Although there is some effect in this regard, the real reason is In fact, there is only one word, and that is to quickly increase the strength of each person to the point where it has been for a long time at this time, and then let these new nine existences provide their own spiritual power, so that the number of incentive sheets that the United States and Japan can get Originally, it was a little bit more. Obviously, compared to a person with a nine-level spiritual general trend, it is naturally many times more. So at this time, quickly raise the strength of a large number of people to the ninth level, and then let them act as cows to continuously write to other old-fashioned spiritual masters, so that when they get a lot of energy sheets at this time, then give some of these energy pills to some The wine-based people use it, and it is obvious that this is Xiang''s clothes, which can quickly complete the breakthrough. If it is the same as before, it is obvious that the speed will naturally not be fast. Xu Luo never imagined that at this time these people would use such a method to make them embark on an alternative path of cultivation. But it has to be mentioned that at this time, the path of spiritual cultivation is actually somewhat commendable, especially at this time when they break through, they don''t need to master any powers such as laws and rules at all, they only need to satisfy their spiritual strength. At that time, they can naturally complete their own breakthroughs, so that at this time, as long as each person has enough spiritual strength, they can make themselves break through quickly and in real time, although not comprehending the power of laws and rules means that they do not have amplifiers at this time , so compared with the top powerhouses of the same level, at this time, after all, they are somewhat weaker strategically. But it is precisely because these people have extremely deep spiritual dabbles, in terms of their threat level at this time, they are actually a bit bigger, after all, these people are at this time. For the existence of most events, the spiritual system I practice has never been experienced at all. Although some worlds also have corresponding spiritual control methods, they are not like the spiritual practitioners in these major technological events. Similarly, they are completely specialized in this field, so that the various attack and killing methods they have at this time are naturally unknown to others. Especially for those who have reached the level of dominance, it seems that they have not comprehended the laws and rules at this time, and their power can be used as an amplifier to multiply their attack power, but in fact they have only reached the level of dominance at this time. For many people, they look like ordinary people, and they are already very confusing in appearance. If someone despises them because of this, they will naturally suffer a very big loss at that time, so even if It is those old-fashioned dominance levels. When facing these actual spiritual masters, it is not easy to say that they can please them. The main reason is that they do not know much about the hostility of these spiritual masters. At that time, it will naturally make yourself suffer. Xu Nuo is well aware of this at this time, but at this time he is just watching it quietly, he never thought of the speed of fusion in his own destruction, at this time, unexpectedly in a short time In a short period of time, it has been promoted to the level of a spiritual master, which is equivalent to the spiritual level of his wife, and at this time, his strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds. He is constantly staying in his own small ranch, and quickly manages his strength. accumulation. But it was just a small pasture, and there were only a few thousand dark creatures living in it, but it must be mentioned that at this time, because he had obtained the seed of destruction, he could do whatever he wanted at this time. Mobilizing the dark forces around it made it famous for its quick means at this time. This is because of the need to worry at this time. At this time, there is not much dark energy around where I am, otherwise if I dont stubbornly instill dark energy into these dark biological experiment areas, it will naturally make people They have achieved a breakthrough in their own strength in a short period of time and reached a higher level, and they are not as restrained as they were at the beginning. After all, at this time, the reason for being so cautious is to a large extent, Because he doesn''t have enough confidence in himself and feels that he lacks a sense of security, so all he can trust is his own personal strength. After all, at this time Xu Luo felt that he had made a mistake earlier. He felt that Zhao Chen and the law of killing were very compatible, so he directly gave him the law of killing, but what he never expected was that there were basically no four kills at this time. Opportunity, so that the law of killing at this time is just an entry. If you want to use this to become a god, it is obviously difficult, not to mention the reputation of the **** of killing in the entire world of gods is not very good , it can be called everyone shouting and beating, so if this kind of law is used to achieve the gods, when the time comes. The resulting days are naturally very difficult. Especially after the emergence of the turning formation, he also secretly contributed a lot of his own spiritual power, and then converted it into many resources he needed, and the reason for this was because the words for him at this time , In fact, I am very suitable to take this path. Even if others have lost their spiritual strength, it will take a long time to recover, so it is just that those poor people earn money through this method. In fact, the reason why most people with lofty ideals actually supply their own spiritual power is to help those nine-level spiritual masters quickly complete their promotion, complete their own breakthroughs, and reach a higher level. But as usual, he has no worries about this at all. Even if he contributed his spiritual power a moment ago, after going out to rest for a period of time, he will naturally be able to live and breathe, and the one he can stand on is naturally himself The seed of destruction on the chest can quickly absorb the surrounding dark power and then store it, so. At this time, it is not only used for cultivation, but just to restore the power that was originally lost. For the formation of this time, it is just a piece of cake, in fact, that''s all. At this time, there is only one individual in the entire technological world. In order to improve their strength, they are naturally blind to the pros and cons. But at this time, they are not only to improve their own strength, but also to a large extent to invade Nether world, so at this time, it naturally meets the second need to increase the strength of a large number of people, because their population is only so large, so for these spiritual practitioners, there is no way for the project type to increase by leaps and bounds. , At this time, it can only work **** personal strength. Especially for those top powerhouses who have reached level nine and ten, their strength cannot be improved quickly in a short period of time at this time, so at this time, with the strong supply from the Federation, the academicians began to It has been given back to the Federation, so it is passed at this time. Give your own spiritual power, transform it into an economically responsible method, and hand it over to the people below, so that a lot of energy is used in a short period of time, and those people who are in a hurry can rely on it at this time. To receive the corresponding level. The share of energy pills has made these people''s strength improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, but in addition to the corresponding atmosphere, if you want to get more energy eggs at this time, you can only do so in various places. Only those who have made a certain contribution and are useful to the entire Federation can obtain more resources. Otherwise, they can only spend money to buy them honestly, or exchange them with corresponding resources. In addition, at this time in the wild where the entire Federation is located, one after another manors also rushed to the sky at this time, and then a large number of animal trainers were directly trained to train these beasts in these pastures. Some. Dark creatures, so that a large number of dark creatures appeared in these places at this time, and then were raised in these pastures, so except for these pastures, in other places at this time, there is nowhere to be seen at all. No other dark creatures. The reason is that at this time, some dark energy is directly imprisoned in the place where the pasture is located by certain means. At this time, except for the place where the pasture is located, compared to other wild places, there is no dark energy at all. Therefore, at this time, there is no need to worry about the wilderness of no man''s land. At this time, there is a large amount of dark energy condensed, and then corresponding dark creatures are bred, so that some dark creatures grow there without paying attention. Get up, and it will have a certain impact on the Federation. When the dark power is imprisoned, even if there will be dark creatures born in the following time, they can only be born in the places where these pastures are located. These are the top powerhouses. The real planning done. It''s just that for such a thing, the strong people don''t care much at this time, but because of the existence of these dark creatures, they can continuously obtain the corresponding energy cores in the future, although at this time one by one Many people contribute their spiritual power to those with low strength, but this actually consumes the self-cultivation of these high-end existences, so at this time, regardless of experience, after being single, everyone''s strength will be plump and golden. , but it does not mean that these energy cores are useless at this time, after all. For these people, the experience list is nothing more than left-handed and right-handed, so in terms of the total amount, there is not much change, but it is just a part of the existence of these high positions to compensate for these low positions. Existence, so that the short board is now quickly replenished. Correspondingly speaking, the appearance of these energy cores at this time means that their upper limit of strength can be directly increased at this time, so the more energy cores, the better, not to mention that there are also corresponding technologies at this time, which can directly increase their strength. Extract pure power from these energy cores, so at this time, it can also be directly reduced by certain means. After the ultimate power is extracted, it will be transformed into pure power, making it a single drug one by one. After using it, it is natural to directly improve the strength of a person. The effect is actually similar to that of the experience list, but the experience list is artificially created, and the energy core is indeed provided by some dark creatures inside. Therefore, at this time It can be said that it is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. It is precisely because of this reason that for most people at this time, only through anaerobic dark creatures, and then continuously seizing their energy cores, the output is also constantly increasing, so that At this time, the status of each animal trainer in the entire federal system naturally began to rise. For what happened in the nether world, it was time to pay attention to it, and he continued to do his own things in the following time. After all, he was still in the dream world at this time The layout is more important. Relatively speaking, it''s just that you can relax a little in other places, and it''s not worth paying too much attention to yourself. Even if he knows that at this time, the world of the nether world and the world of science and technology will collide one day, especially at this time, when the strength of the world of science and technology is advancing by leaps and bounds, one day it will stand out and become a direct opponent of the world of the netherworld. However, after all, at this time, the world of science and technology still needs a long period of accumulation before it has a certain foundation and experience. If the fighters in the Nether World were fighting at the home field of the World of Science and Technology at this time, there would naturally be a corresponding response. Yes, after all, at this time, in the home field of the world of science and technology, they have a large number of technological weapons that can be used, even if those celebrities pass by, they can''t escape at all. But if they are not fighting in their own homeland at this time, under the situation of away games, it seems that the strength of these spiritual events is outstanding, but relatively speaking, the size of the Nether World is still too large. Especially for those famous people, there are many old-fashioned powerhouses, but I dont know how many years old antiques have existed. Therefore, if these advanced market value spiritual masters are compared with them at this time, although the realm is the same, when it comes to dominating this At the same level, it seems to be the same realm and the gap between them, but it is as huge as a heavenly sword, so at this time they are facing those old-school reputations and the power of the extremely strong, obviously it is not at all. The opponent''s opponent, so this time naturally needs to be more careful. Only by accumulating in this way will their strength be able to advance by leaps and bounds and reach a higher level. Facing the invasion of the nether world, they can exert even more powerful effects. On the contrary, it is the Nether World at this time, but they don''t even know that there is really a ninth-level world that is constantly working hard to deal with them and strengthen their own strength. At this time, they are also slowly carrying out their own layout. Little by little, the dark power of the nether world is touched in all directions, even if it is only in the void. It is just a waste of power to continuously release the dark power at this time, but for them, it is just a waste of power at this time. It''s just a preliminary payment. After they complete their own planning, they will naturally be able to double what they have paid now to get back a little bit. But when the worlds were making their own plans, Xu Luo just quietly watched the development of the defense lines in the dream world, especially those large ones, and found that it had been a long time I havent been impacted by these dark creatures anymore. Its not that I learned how to behave in these dreams at this time. Its just because these dreams are those who have been patrolling nearby as soon as they appear. The bugs are solved, so that at this time, it is naturally unable to play any role. In contrast, the central defense line where Xu Luo is located at this time is naturally very lively at this time, not only the other ten neutral room lines left on the first defense line at this time, but the surroundings are also starting to become hot at this time There was a lot of excitement, which was naturally because his Zergs were killing the dream creatures that appeared around them, so that they attracted the attention of those dream lords, so at this time, they naturally dispatched some soldiers to carry out the battle. A tentative attack, but after a long period of development at this time, although I say I am some Zerg, it just absorbs the power of the surrounding dream creatures, resulting in a certain increase in strength, but because of these Zerg At this time, it is divided into shares, and under the situation of continuous patrolling in all directions, any dream creature will be killed by them at the first time when it appears, so that when the other party dispatches it at this time, all the troops When it came to make a tentative attack, it didn''t float up at all. I like to be directly solved under the attack of these Zerg early. If it was obvious at the beginning that he wanted to solve these dreams, the creatures would not be so easy, but it is precisely because of the accumulation of a certain period of time at this time, to be some Zerg at this time, not only in terms of numbers, strength, etc. The rapid progress resulted in the fact that the troops sent by Lord Mengjin were directly killed by them. Instead, they became the information for the Zerg to become stronger. After directly devouring these dream creatures, the need for these Zergs Compared with the original strength, although there is not much improvement, the number has naturally increased significantly compared with the original. Compared to the super-large defense line, the central defense line where Xu Luo was at this time, naturally seemed a little more leisurely. In contrast, at this time in the real world, in the void outside the territory, where the gods'' line of defense is at this time, Xu Luo is still doing nothing all day long, lying on the top of the line of defense, leaning on the recliner and enjoying the My own stack of boxes. Clothes, and at this time his Zergs were actively attacking outwards, and those Void Demons were beaten back steadily under their offensive. Seeing the truth, there is no need to show up in person at all, just let these summons of him have already defeated the opponent steadily. At this time, no matter whether it is a **** from one world or one The monks in the world of cultivating immortals naturally admire Xu Luo very much at this time. They all know that the green orange and purple are powerful but can eventually go up. The social sperm basically don''t do much, so the people they usually come into contact with Xu Luo''s side was the one with the most people, so at this time, they naturally admired Xerox and his races. Regarding this point, at this time, no matter whether it is Xu Luo or the light policy, they don''t really care much about it. After all, it is just some side details. At this time, what they really care about is what happened in the dream world , and how to completely eliminate these void demons or void demons. Although it seems that their defense line here is very strong, there is no way to get close to these things in a short while , but at this moment, both Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi understand that this is only temporary again. Once something happens and their real guarding power is vacant, the other party will naturally spit it out without hesitation , and even broke the entire line of defense directly, it is obvious that this is not incomprehensible to them, but at this time neither of them has considered that much, and now they just stay here quietly, doing their own things. own business. Compared with other places, it is actually very quiet above the direction of victory at this time, but at this time. Inside the defense line, the two huge pools that needed to be produced formed certain waves at this time, especially at this time when the sea water in the abyss world had all undergone the evolution of evolutionary insects. What has spread over is basically some pure energy, so there is no need for additional evolution to enter. In the energy pool of the whole army, it was directly absorbed by those Zerg in the end, so for the one on the other side. As far as the situation in the pools is concerned, it is naturally very bad. At this time, there are not so many abysses, and the sea water enters them, leaving those. Evolution is carried out during evolution, so that at this time the seawater in the entire pool is basically purified, and what is left is just some splinter-black splinters. But no matter what, the bodies of these evolutionary insects are undergoing rapid changes at this time, and there is no such abyssal sea water for them to use, which means that they do not need to continue in the future. The evolution has continued, so at this time I only saw a very dark evolutionary worm, and I stayed in this pool obediently at this time, but the color on their bodies is rapidly fading at this time. They were pure black at the time, but now they looked gray. And it has always been me. Caterpillar-like evolution, after the caterpillars devoured the impurities they had absorbed, their bodies began to become crystal clear. Although the black color has not been completely delayed, but for these creatures at this time In other words, the impact is not so huge, especially after devouring these dark substances in the body at this time, for these. The Jinghua species naturally obtained huge benefits, so they naturally completed many feats in a short period of time. I only saw that these evolutions blended with each other strangely from the body at this time, so that this At that time, their number naturally decreased correspondingly. In the front, the entire pool was densely populated with these evolutionary insects, and it was pitch black, so I didn''t really see the inside story. But now as each evolutionary worm begins to evolve its own body, the impurities absorbed in the interior, and then in the case of fighting together, directly merge with each other, so that the remaining ones. The body is getting bigger, but it''s the same. The aura emanating from them was also a bit stronger than usual. At this time, as the number of these purification beds decreases, and they are constantly merging with each other, their size does not increase at all, but keeps shrinking, so that at this time they were originally The dense pool they occupied naturally began to become empty, so that under such a change at this time, the appearance of the pure pool on the other side became a little clearer. For these changers of evolutionary insects, Shouxile also cared a little bit, and then he didn''t pay too much attention. At this time, what he cares about is after all, these pure energies in the pure pool, which are in his own Under the absorption of creation, whether it can be supplied or not, they paid a little attention at this time and found that they can completely handle their situation, Xu Luo didn''t pay too much attention in the following time. It''s just that the sufficient strength is constantly changing, so that at this time, when those Si and their experiments continue to form larger spheres, and then continue to attack, those Xu Mou are naturally under their offensive. At this time, a stalemate has formed between the Zerg and the Void Demon, so that at this time. The two each occupy a position, and they are constantly running four kills there, which naturally leads to a constant decrease in the number of virtual demons at this time. Although they can get corresponding supplements from each world at this time, the decrease In the world of the gods, which is the largest airspace, of course, the power they added at this time cannot make up for the losses they have suffered now. As for the reason why some of the top powerhouses in the illusion at this time did not dare to come forward, it was because Qingchenzi directly frightened them with his shot earlier, so they knew very well at this time that as long as they, the top powerhouses, made a move At that time, with Qing Chezi watching over them, their situation will be very critical at that time, so at this time, they all wish that they will not appear in front of Qing Chunzi, so why would they take the initiative to show themselves at this time? As for the existence of the main magic, it is not that there is no main god-level deep space simulation in the Zerg at this time, so when the two perform four kills, they will not take advantage of it at all, so that even though the number of Void Demons is more than that of the Zerg at this time There are many, but at this time, although the number of the two seems to be very different, there are only so many virtual demons that can be contacted at this time. Therefore, when the two are fighting Under the circumstances, especially with Stam Camera, there are continuous attacks there, and then there is this bright area created by the light force, which has the effect of home court advantage, so at this time these Zergs are already inherently invincible Zan didn''t need to worry too much. At this time, when facing these virtual demons, there will be virtual demons at the dominant level, and they will directly solve them in one fell swoop. If the top powerhouses in the bibliography come forward at this time and directly solve these Zerg races, it is naturally desirable to have this matter, because exchanging these Zerg races for a dominance-level falsehood will be solved directly, no matter how you look at it A very good deal. So at this time, Qingchenzi has been silently waiting for a suitable opportunity, but what makes him a little disappointed is that it seems to be sufficient at this time, and he is pressing step by step to compress it a little bit. Ferocious power, but at this time the opponent''s mood was already very critical, but he didn''t choose to deal with these Zerg at all. And since the other party doesn''t take the initiative to make a move at this time, they don''t care at all if they are empty at this time. They just silently let their own creations step by step and need the power of the other party. To put it simply, it was nothing more than boiling a frog in warm water, so at this time, no matter whether the opponent made a move or not, the situation was actually very beneficial to Xu Luo. Walked in, if the other party didn''t show up in person at this time, it meant that Xu Luo didn''t have to worry too much at this time, and just let the Zerg like himself nibble away at the other party''s power bit by bit, by devouring the other party''s energy , so that the strength of these Zergs can become stronger, so in general, he is already the upper hand of the battleship at this time. On the other hand, those trees are naturally not angry at this time. At this time, Xu Luo and these races are allowed to fight here, especially the strength of these creations is growing all the time, so that The lethality caused by this time is getting bigger and bigger. If this stalemate continues, even these things seem to have endless power, but that is just because there used to be a lot of negative power. Supplement, but at this time, when the supply of the world of the gods is cut off, they have already cut off at least the energy supply of the car, so naturally there is no way to fully make up for the power consumed at this time, it is conceivable What a huge impact this has on them. Especially at this time, the continuous battle with these Zergs caused a large number of livestock to be killed directly, and now there is no energy as a supplementary function, which means that the power consumed at this time is a permanent consumption. They no longer exist at all, which naturally makes them very angry. If the illusory strength increases to a certain level, then for them themselves, it will mean the disaster of extinction. For these virtual demons, Xu Luo only paid a little attention at this time, and then cast his sights on the Continent of the Gods. At this time, the battle with those void demons in the outer domain of the Continent of the Gods has been going on for a long time. Among them, it''s just that Xu Luo''s physical avatars exist at this time, so that they show great power on the battlefield at this time. It''s not for nothing, if high-level virtual demons make a move, they will naturally be dismissed by them at that time, so it seems that Xu Luo''s divine power avatars are only at the level of high gods at this time, but their number is increasing at this time Under more and more circumstances, the micro vision caused on the battlefield at this time is naturally extremely terrifying. Not to mention that at this time, these divine power avatars have gone through two splits at this time, and have reached 32 million from the original 8 million at the time. It is conceivable that such a huge number, at this time on the battlefield When going back and forth, how terrifying is the lethality. At this time, where these divine power avatars passed by, the surrounding void demons were directly killed by them, and then their power was directly transformed by the destruction trial on them, resulting in no one at this time. any one. The corpses of the void demons can survive, even at this time they not only devoured the power of these killed voids, demons, at this time they also took the initiative to release their destructive power to stand here. On the body of the void demon, on the one hand, this method can weaken the opponent''s strength, and on the other hand, it can seize the opponent''s strength. Through one increase and one decrease, the opponent''s strength has been seriously weakened at this time, and then they can fight against each other. When fighting, they will naturally not be their opponents. So at this time of death, the growth rate of these divine power avatars does not seem to be so fast at this time, but it is largely because these divine power avatars have released a large amount of their divine power at this time, and they are not at all. It remained in his body, and therefore, through such a secret method at this time, Xu Luo''s destructive divine power had already unknowingly spread all over the area, but it did not attract anyone''s attention at all. If they have a causality or destiny degree and start divination for Xu Luo at this time, the only conclusion they can draw at this time is that Xu Luosheng is everywhere in the world of gods at this time. Chapter 1472： untitled At this time, Xu Luo''s many layouts for the entire world of the gods have basically already entered the right track. So in the following time, all he needs to do is to wait silently. After all, at this time, as long as you wait step by step, before the various layouts you have made, before they start to take root, it means that after that, you only need to wait for the fruits of victory to bloom and bear fruit. Although at this time, many times he is actually very curious, thinking to take this opportunity to enrich himself so that he can reach a higher level in the future. But no matter what, at this time he is still very clear that compared with those real top powerhouses, there is still a big gap after all, so at this time, he is basically only concerned about what he does. But because of the existence of the super-large defense line in the past, some of my own ships were helping the management assistants at the place where the super-large defense line was located, so these top powerhouses have already signed certain favors for themselves. Although it is said that favors are indifferent, no matter how you say it, when you have done such a big thing at this time, for those top powerhouses, your favors are still quite precious. At this time, all the eleven lines of defense in the dream world have already grown decisively. If Xu Luo is willing, when all the eleven central lines of defense are merged at this time, a large line of defense can be directly obtained at that time. It''s just that Xu Luo is unwilling to do such a thing at this time, so as not to startle the snake and cause his layout to be discovered by others at this time, so this is what he needs to do, it is just to let these central defense lines continue to grow Go down, and then let them improve there. If one day all these defense lines can reach the limit of the central defense line, they will only be one step away from the large room line. I just want to reach the level of a large line. Naturally, it is not such an easy thing, even if you are ignorant of yourself at this time. Assist here, but obviously if there is a slight mistake, there will be some mistakes in the end. In contrast, the situation on the No. 1 line of defense is naturally more severe at this time. Anyway, at this time the other party has been sending these dream creatures over to die, but at this time the Greek side can completely suppress this, but in fact his mind is basically on this side, and he didn''t figure it out In the case of the other party''s real purpose, for Xu Luo who was there, he couldn''t be too vigilant at this time, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. These Zergs of my own continue to kill the dreamland deeply, devour the opponent''s strength, and accumulate more abilities. At that time, these Zergs of myself can become stronger. More and more, although the opponent''s strength has not diminished at this time, it seems that the Zerg and Zerg have been in a state of anxiety at this time, but at this time, Greece''s doubts suddenly arise in his heart. After all, according to the common sense, if I let my creations be so constantly entangled, I have already troubled the people they killed, so how can there be such opportunities to continue to give them. He had dispatched a steady stream of people to fight against races like his own, but at this time the opponent''s strength could not be seen to decrease at all, so for Xu Luo at this time, it was obvious that he paid more attention to it in his heart. Because at this time, he was even more curious about where the power of these dream creatures came from. According to the scene, energy should be conserved, and if it grows, it will naturally weaken, but what Xu Nuo saw at this time is just that the power of these dream creatures has been growing continuously. The reduced power has already been absorbed by his own Zerg, which means that this time is not like other places. After the body of the dream creature is broken up, the dream journey will be dispersed, and then re- Gather together to form new dream creatures, and this is naturally the biggest problem. At this time, the other party seems to have a steady stream of power as a supplement, but at this time, the existence of defense lines has already separated the dream world from each other. There is a combination between them, so these dreams naturally don''t exist at this time, and the situation where creatures can communicate wantonly across the defense line, but at this time, the opponent can have endless power to use, making their number constant. They are all being supplemented, no matter how you look at it, it is a very abnormal thing. But at this time, I lost the egg, so I didn''t dare to get too close, so I could only watch the virtual portal standing there from a distance, and then summoned a large number of dream creatures. Hope is naturally curious, where is the connection behind this door, so that at this time, it seems that there is this one-dimensional space door that can continuously summon these dream creatures, is it really like yourself? As guessed, are these dream creatures summoned from the dream of survival? It''s just that all of this is just my own guess after all, as to whether it is true or not, there is no way to verify it at this time. Fortunately, the situation at this time is not bad for him after all. At this time, Xu Luo just pressed his mind and let his creations continue to fight with the other party, and then devoured the other party, so that at this time My own Zerg that has accumulated 999,999 victory points, the number has been growing continuously at this time, and every new Zerg that comes out means that there are more The conflict of the limit of a true god, in fact, strictly speaking, they can already be regarded as the level of the king of gods. After all, there is only a little mystery left at the level of the king of gods at this time. Now Xu Luo does not let them break through. It''s just for the sake of deliberate approaching, fixed at this level, and not allowing it to improve. So a split means extra money. In the case of saving a million dollars, no matter how you look at it, it is a big profit. Even in the outside world, Xu Luo wants to save a million dollars at once. Naturally, it is not such an easy thing to do. Take a look at the divine power avatars in the foreign languages ??of the Gods Continent at this time. It seems that they have swallowed a large number of time demons at this time, but it is obvious that they want to It is not so easy to win a million at once. Even if there are 32 million divine power avatars, they are constantly fighting at this time. Every time they gather a little, the divine power will take a long time and continue to be carried out. Fighting, replenishing the power that I lost, and the remaining ones are my extra gains. However, those void demons are not very powerful, so they naturally need to kill a large number of void demons. When the power is swallowed, a part of the power can be condensed, so naturally it needs to go through. Only when time waits can a little divine power be released. But now with these. When the dream creatures were fighting, the leader of these Zergs didn''t have so many worries at all, and directly killed the opponent. All the powers that devoured the opponent, as long as they accumulated enough energy, they could split directly at that time No matter how you look at it, it''s a big profit to come out with a Zerg at the peak level of real trial, so at this time it seems to eat all of them here. Compared with these dream creatures, the strength of the true **** level has its shortcomings in terms of lineup, but in fact the real situation is not the case. It seems that at this time Xu Luo, here is just The number of people has increased to a certain extent, but in terms of rank, some real levels are not worth mentioning at all. But if all the Zerg races were at the level of a god-king at this time, the result would be completely different. So at this time, there is such a dream, when the creatures come over and attack continuously, for Xu Luo, as long as it continues like this, his general strength will naturally become stronger and stronger, so he will naturally not resist When this kind of thing happened, I just pretended not to know the real purpose of the other party, but let the Zerg races test the other party''s purpose again and again, and then they continued to devour the power of the other party, which caused these Zerg races to gain a lot of energy at this time. In addition, the strength is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds, and many new individuals have sprung out all of a sudden, making the number of Zergs such as manufacturers have been steadily increasing at this time, so that they can deal with it at the same time at this time. The number has also grown significantly from the beginning. No matter how you look at it, the other party is deliberately sending energy to him at this time, so naturally he will not have the slightest bit of energy at this time. You are polite, teacher, and directly take all of them as your own. Relatively speaking, although the dream world is a bit chaotic at this time, in fact, generally speaking, because of the existence of super-large defense lines, it is natural that there is no big problem at this time, although the other two With the super-large defense line intimidated by the dark side, the situation seems to be extremely scary at this time, but naturally no one has too much attention to pay attention to the other side at this time, one by one is nothing more than that. Take good care of your own one-acre three-point land, and have nothing to do with them at all. Especially at this time, the relationship between the dark camp and the order camp is not harmonious, so although they will not pay attention to other people''s affairs at this time, in fact, the five lines of defense confirmed by the order camp have been emptied. When helping an assistant, the pressure faced is naturally much less than before. On the contrary, the two defense lines guarded by the dark camp at this time, without the help of the Zerg, are naturally facing unprecedented pressure, especially at this time when the other five to super-large defense lines are facing tremendous pressure. Under the circumstances, at this time, the other party puts all their energy on the two lines of defense they are facing, so that at this time, for the dark suggestion side, they are facing a huge pressure space, and in a short period of time, a large number of The energy is consumed, the energy of **** is consumed, but there is no way to alleviate the situation they are facing now, so that at this time, the hearts of the criminal suspects and the general strong are constantly jumping, but And helpless, after all, at this time they have nothing to do with Xu Nuo, even the Zerg who want to rent him from there at this time, money is simply impossible, so at this time, it is natural to be Grit your teeth and hold on. At this time, the super-large defense line itself has a lot of energy as a supplement. At this time, there are also a large number of top powerhouses fighting there on top of the super-large defense line, so it can hold on for a short time at this time, but At this time, for some of them, the most worrying thing is that under the condition of sprinting for a long time, the power stored in the line of defense will be consumed, and once the storage capacity of the line of defense itself is reduced, it will be time It means that those gods above the defense line can only draw the power of the defense line itself when they adapt to attack again. In this case, the strength of the defense line will decrease after the defense line itself is consumed, and the length of the defense line will also decrease. It will shrink inward, which is not a good thing no matter how you look at it, but for these people at this time, if it really lasts for a long time, then these adaptations of the gods are an indispensable force, so At that time, in order to drive these gods to adapt, even if it is. It is obvious that they are not hesitating to start drawing the strength of the defense line itself. At this time, the top powerhouses on the side of darkness and justice secretly hate in their hearts, why they didn''t take the initiative to lose in their camp, such outstanding existences, so that when faced with such a situation at this time, each of them can only It was crying secretly, but it could only consume one''s own energy to alleviate the situation one was facing. At this time, Xu Luo ignored it for the time being. It was just what happened to the other defense lines. Some, the battle between creatures is almost about to draw a winner. Under such circumstances, as the master of the insect world, he naturally pays too much attention to his second bone-raising. In the past, there were still thousands of main city-level existences left in the insect world, but now after a long and tragic four kills, most of the creatures have already disappeared without a trace, and even the entire Chongqing at this time In the place where it is located, there is no land at all, because all the land has been swallowed up long ago, and only a void is left at this time. But at this time, the two figures in the void are constantly fighting, so that at this time, only the aftermath of the attacks of these two figures during the battle continues to spread in all directions, so that even at this time It is because the surrounding void seems to have certain ripples, but the space is very strong, so even if the space is hit with ripples, but it hits the space barrier, it cannot be shaken at all at this time, and therefore this Time to bear. In the case of the impact of the two, as far as paraffin is concerned, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if the space is really broken by paper at this time, it means that the insect world will no longer be safe. At this time, because he was more cautious at the beginning, he extended the entire area of ??the insect world infinitely time and time again. Under the circumstances, this time of the era is natural for the insect world. Its spatial strength appeared in the process of network contraction, and it also increased correspondingly, and now it can forcefully carry the battle between the two dominance levels without thinking about the problem. Yes, the last two remaining creatures in the insect world at this time have reached the level of dominance at this time, and they are not new to the level of domination. In the realm of domination, they all have A certain level of practice, so at this time they are not actually weak chickens. As for those existences in the previous period, under the situation of constant fighting between the two, they had already died, and were swallowed up by others. Now the two of them are the last among the pure. The survivors are now fighting for the final winner through their own means. Looking at the familiar white-haired voice, Hope couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face at this moment. He never thought that the smiling Yuetianlan who seemed very cowardly at the beginning would actually insist on it now. At this point, they have become the last two survivors, and at this time the two are devouring the power of other lives, at this time. They have reached the level of masters, and if two masters appear in Yanggu once, it means that if they directly kill each other, it means that they will die this time. Yanggu is completely over, and the power of all living things is fused in his body, and there are many laws and other genius powers integrated into one, it can be imagined. As the only two victors in the end, the extent to which their strength has improved at this time is not just the fact that their power level has reached the dominance level. After all, with all kinds of abilities and means in their hands integrated into one, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of these two last survivors is. At this time, under the situation where the two are constantly fighting, what do they say at this time? All kinds of motives are naturally earth-shattering, so at this time, I need to focus on the two of them. At this time, I saw this earth-shattering movement between the two, so that at this time Every now and then the boy in childhood showed a look of contemplation. After all, it stands to reason. At this time, I am actually a top powerhouse at the **** level, but it is obvious that at this time, in terms of mastery of the laws and lethality, I am not comparable to these two creatures. In terms of cultivation base, Everyone''s strength is about the same, but it is obvious that these two creatures have already experienced how many times of life and death suicide when they are constantly fighting at this time, so it is very rich in terms of economics. Many rules and laws are committed to one body, so that under the circumstances of continuous transformation at this time, theirs at this time. This kind of cultivation method is not comparable to the current Xu Luo. After all, he has not absorbed the corresponding results at this time, so that his strength is still at the original level and has not made the slightest progress. If he is willing, this At that time, you can extract all kinds of benefits obtained between these two creatures anytime and anywhere. When the time comes, when **** juice is loaded on your body, it will be more powerful than these two naturally. In fact, now Xu Luo has discovered that when he used it to raise stocks at this time, the real gain is not only to cultivate a top thug who has reached the level of dominance, but more importantly, through the process of raising ancients, at this time he Directly reflect the power of these rules and laws in the entire punishment, and then let the creatures that enter it absorb them, and when they fight with each other, this will cause them to He has grown to a certain extent, and when he reappears, he directly grabs the final fruit of victory in his own hands, and in the case of fusion, he can not be destroyed, so the power of his own understanding of the rules and laws has been significantly improved. Therefore, at this time, it is actually necessary to be completely invincible. Now Xu Luo is not in a hurry to absorb it. After all, the final winner has not yet decided the outcome, so when the two end the battle, the winner will devour all the dead one''s body. Power, the law will usher in a huge transformation at that time, and what Xu Luo needs is to wait for the other party to complete the transformation, and then copy it from the other party''s mastery and understanding of these laws. Correspondingly, my comprehension of these laws will also be significantly improved. In this way, I will be able to have more significant growth little by little, and I will not be said to be at the bottom of the dominance level by then. . After all, Xu Luo has self-knowledge. It seems that his own strength has improved significantly compared with his performance at this time, but compared with those old-fashioned powerhouses, there is still a huge gap after all. Looking at this moment, Xiaotianran and another creature with a very strange shape were constantly fighting there, so that Greece couldn''t help but watch it seriously at this time. After all, as a bystander at this time, this time Looking at the two from time to time, in the process of fighting, they constantly use various laws and rules to fight against each other, so that at this time, the movement caused by them when they are known is earth-shattering. Fortunately, at this time, in the insect world There is only a void left, and there is nothing at all at this time, so for them at this time, it is obvious that there is no need to worry about something being directly destroyed by them, and at this time, there is no need to worry about anything. Things like fighting for the fisherman''s profit, so at this time they can naturally let go of the guards during the operation and campaign without worrying about someone coming to disrupt the situation. Silently watching the battle between the two, at this moment, I only saw the snow-white Xiao, Yue Tianlang. Compared with the original society, his body size has been significantly improved, and at this time his original pure white Wolf hair, at this time, his body was also stained with a lot of blood, so that the color became more and more vivid at this time. On the other hand, at this time, the opponent he faced on the other side also had many scars on his body, which was completely caused by sharp claws and teeth. Formed by biting, obviously this is the masterpiece of this Howling Moon Sirius. After all, for a wolf, his most steadfast weapon is his own claws and his own fangs. The two are constantly fighting, and Xu Luo''s words are a bit difficult at this time. It is at this time that if the two continue to fight like this, they don''t even know that it will be over in the year of the monkey. At this time After some observations, he directly put his consciousness into the development of the entire worm world during this period of time, so that at this time he didn''t need to ask anyone at all, and he easily knew what happened in the pure world These kinds of things, especially many creatures continue to fight each other, and then step on other people''s heads again and again. Already in a short time. Kidney deficiency is at high risk. After all, when the two have reached the level of dominance and need new words to improve, it is obvious that they will not be able to decide the winner in a short period of time, especially at this time when everyone''s strength is not far behind each other. under large circumstances. At this time, watching two top powerhouses at the dominance level fight to the death there, for Xu Luo who was silently watching beside him, he also gained a huge harvest. Many laws, at this time, are constantly colliding under his gaze, so that various fluctuations are constantly transmitted in the void, just because the space barrier is very strong, so even the top experts who live in the level, when they fight each other , and it is not very capable of shaking the space, so there is no need to worry about the space falling apart under their collision for a while. However, although it is said that there is a life-and-death fight between the two main levels at this time, it is obvious that because of the strength of the two, it is not possible to decide the winner in a short period of time, so Xu Luo looked at this scene at this time. After a little attention, he finally chose to record the scene of the battle between the two, and watch it silently when he has free time. As for now, he naturally has no leisure time to observe here. At this time, compared with the past, the area of ??the insect world is less than one billionth. After all, under the condition of continuous shrinkage, the area will only become smaller and smaller, but correspondingly at this time, the space barrier and Compared with the past, it has also been greatly improved, so that at this time, for the two top powerhouses at the dominance level, when they are fighting, the space actually seems a little small. From one side to the other side of the space. Take back your own implementation this time. In addition to continuing to explore Wu Ying''s dreams, the world, especially in the dream world at this time, the small dream worlds are constantly alternating with each other, and there are births and shattered ones, and then many shattered dream small worlds. The dream creatures in the dream escaped and began to wander aimlessly in the void, and then found some like-minded people, and then directly joined together to form a small army, continuing to wander wantonly. The attraction of the defense line will naturally launch an impact in the direction at that time, or it will break down these large and small defense lines, so that you can continue to wander freely without any hindrance, or the defense line is strong. When some dream creatures rushed past, they had already been dealt with by the other party early. This was basically the case in the past. But there is an unusual thing between now and then, that is, with the appearance of some goblin troops at this time, these goblin troops are not like these dreams at all, and they are as peaceful as they are. All the dream creatures they encountered were all killed by them, and then they devoured their power, growing themselves so that the goblin troops were still executed wherever they passed, and their strength was also rapidly improving. And as these terrain creatures quickly killed those dream creatures, they devoured the opponent''s strength, causing their strength to advance by leaps and bounds at this time, resulting in the rapid improvement of their vision at this time. Next, when facing other dream creatures, these goblin troops quickly solved the opponent with an absolute strength gap, which actually made the gap between the two even bigger at this time. No one knows where these goblins came from, but at this time they have excellent equipment in their hands, so at this time they are directly under the situation where the firearms troops continue to attack, and they are invincible wherever they go. Supporting them is not an opponent at all, so that after being scattered by the opponent, the strength is swallowed by it, resulting in these progressive strengths that have been continuously improving. At the beginning, these goblins were actually only at the level of golden legends, and the number of gods was not very high, but as these goblins began to devour the strength of other creatures, so that at this time their own rapid improvement Next, as there are more and more existences in the entire army that are above the gods, so that later, when they face the troops of Xiaogu where they pass, it is obvious that there is no dream at all. opponent. To put it bluntly, at this time, Dagu''s troops have already assembled on the battlefields, so they have no chance to contact these Dagu''s troops at this time. It is conceivable that for these areas, at this time they They are wandering around, so the places they pass are just dream creatures with small drums. Therefore, when facing these dream creatures at this time, they are just one-sided zombies to be slaughtered. As a result, they Keep killing these dreams, the creatures will be devoured, making their strength unstoppable and rapid increase. After all, as the power of these earthquakes is getting stronger and stronger, their lethality is also increasing day by day. As a result, for those ordinary dream creatures at this time, facing these terrain forces is completely a nightmare. Although it is said that there are lines of defense as obstacles at this time, what the lines of defense can protect at this time is only a small part of the area. Moving forward to support the range of activities of these Mengjin creatures is directly blocked, but it is said to be towards the left and right. If the two sides are extended, it can be stretched infinitely, so these goblins don''t need to worry about being blocked in their way at this time, so that they can only wander around in a small area. Continue to attack in one direction, so you don''t have to worry about being blocked by the defense line. But at this time, the number of these goblins is not so large after all, and their strength is not too strong, so they have not attracted much attention, so that at this time they only attracted a certain amount of attention in a small area. That''s all. Ah, for these self-improvement themselves, at this time they naturally want to find the feats that have been completed in the past, but no matter how they search, they have not found the purpose of healing themselves at this time. So much so that these goblins have red eyes at this time, and after seeing Shenghao''s dream, they will rush up without hesitation and kill the zombies directly At this time, these goblins have completely lost their sanity, so at this time they only have one obsession left, which is to kill the God of Salvation, but at this time, if they can''t find it, it is their support. It means that they can put their minds on everything around them, so they naturally kill any creature they see, and the power to devour the opponent is nothing more than their instinct. After all, these goblin creatures are actually just Some dream creatures are just, but they were born in that special dream world, so they are endowed with a unique memory. Now it is the trend of this unique memory, so that they made such a dream at this time move. Regarding these changes, Xu Luo is not clear at this time, so at this time he is just growing his own one-acre three-point land, and the eleven central defense lines are his top priority now. It seems that at these times, the central defense line does not seem to be so outstanding, but what you need to know is that the central defense lines controlled by Xu Nuo are getting closer and closer to the advanced defense line in terms of face value at this time, which means At this time, the length of these defense lines is long enough, and the strength is also high enough. In addition, there are a large number of gods adapting to exist on it, and there are some Zergs of their own as support, so at this time Even if a large number of dream creatures come to recharge, these central defenses still have good protection at this time, so there is no need to worry about being breached by the opponent in a short period of time. In the final analysis, at this time, it still largely depends on the background in all directions. If a line of defense has withstood the impact of these dream creatures for a long time, and its own defense power is not enough, then its only choice is to consume the line of defense itself. Strength, in this way, the defense line will become weaker and weaker, and the strength will be continuously drawn without any growth. In this way, the defense line will become weaker and weaker in the future. At the same time, the defense line will become weaker and weaker. Weakness, for those dream creatures, they will naturally attack more crazily, and the result will naturally lead to the direct attack of the defense line in the subsequent world. It''s just a vicious cycle. Ah, if you change the angle, even if there are a lot of dreams sent over to attack at this time, but because the defense line itself has a strong strength, it can be forcibly beheaded to kill these attacking dream creatures, which means In the following time, the defense line can continuously devour these dreams, without the power of 300 million to supplement its own consumption, so the accumulated power will be more and more, which means that the defense line can continue to grow up, At that time, you can even improve your own level, which is also caused by this time. A positive cycle has been formed, so these are nothing but two extremes. The current situation is naturally developing and rushing towards a favorable situation. These dreams are what I need to be able to solve casually, so that this At that time, the eleven central defense lines I had mastered were absorbing the power of these dream creatures anytime and anywhere to develop and strengthen themselves, so this time the defense line continued to become longer and stronger, and it was also getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the defense line itself also stored a part of its power, which was used for these daily physiological consumption, although there was no large-scale battle at this time, so that this reserve would not be needed in a short period of time The spare energy, but the so-called rainy day, at this time to make certain preparations in advance, no matter how you look at it is worthwhile, so at this time, it is natural to spare no effort to do the corresponding things, and if the stored reserve power is too much If there are more, it will be completely fine at that time. At that time, it was used to widen the length of the defense line. At that time, there is no need to worry about the energy consumption, and this part of energy can be consumed in the future, so it is not a big problem. Chapter 1473： Immortal Time and Space: The Rise of Players Compared to this time and space, the other side is in the era of the Xianqin Empire at this time, and the situation is naturally developing in an orderly manner at this time. For those trial disciples, other things at this time actually have nothing to do with them. At this time, what they need to control is nothing more than their own camp in the foggy area. After all, this camp is related to these Xianqin children, and it is the foundation of their lives in the future, so naturally they attach great importance to it. Especially at this time, my level of mastery and development of this camp will be related to my status and development treatment in the pre-Qin Empire, so one can imagine how it will be for these Xianqin children at this time. The decorations are not exaggerated. Although they all showed their special abilities at this time, it is obvious that those people with family backgrounds, after all, have many first-mover advantages compared with ordinary civilian children, so that this Time to show their heads one by one. And at this time, it seems that they are all honestly developing in their respective camps in the fog area, but after all, there will be a riot of fog creatures every once in a while, and every riot of fog creatures is actually It means that there will be a certain number of people who will be eliminated directly. To put it bluntly, this is a competition. Only the powerful can survive in the future world. It doesn''t mean that there must be a ranking, but the selection of talents in this way. If these If the human strength is strong enough, then it is a good thing to hold your own camp at this time and let them all pass through. For the entire Xianqin Empire, if you can see such a situation, it will naturally be a joy, but it is obvious At this time, most people are mixed, so naturally they cannot pass this test at this time. After the misty creature riots again and again, a large number of people without any talent will be eliminated directly, so that at this time, the remaining people are sober at the same time and whispering to themselves. Will it be possible to continue. Because every time the fog, creatures riot, as their strength becomes stronger and stronger, the intensity will naturally become higher and higher, so at this time, a large number of people gradually feel a certain amount of pressure. Therefore, at this time, an individual starts to prepare the army, and starts to trade the many resources he had originally stored with others in exchange for the resources he needs, and then strengthens the protection of his camp, so as not to follow this in the future. Some. When the mist creatures started to attack, they failed to protect them and were eliminated directly. Every time the mist creatures launch a riot, it is considered a round of shock, so at this time they naturally think that the more times they persist, the better. After all, the more times they persist, the easier it is to enter. The eyes of the top powerhouses, If you leave early, you will be eliminated directly, especially those who are eliminated for the first time, seem to be remembered by these University of Science and Technology figures, but obviously for these people, they would rather not be eliminated. People should remember, because it is too embarrassing, and now one by one began to show their own abilities, so that at this time, they still resisted with difficulty, even if they did not have enough confidence in the following time, they could bear the salary below , but at least it hasn''t been eliminated yet. At this time, when he was a teenager, he stayed alone in his own camp. He showed his power with the impact of the fog creature in the front, but the same Ike followed directly, and the previous concept of broken love left directly. , went to the Xianqin Empire, even though he knew that such a day would come, but when the girl really left, the boy still seemed a little bit lost in his heart. As far as I am concerned, I have someone who can talk. On the other hand, I have to mention the arrival of Aike. For the young man, he still helped me after all. He has done many great things and has become a solid support for him. Now Without act, it means that in the future, he can only rely on himself. But soon the young man restrained his feeling of loss. In the final analysis, from the very beginning, he had no one to rely on. It was because of the girl''s sudden intrusion that he had received a lot of support from him at this time, so that he had laid a solid foundation for his camp at this time. Logically speaking, if he went out and was born as an ordinary child, he would not have enough financial resources at all. , can replace the resources of this life, making this camp of his at this time impregnable, and it is because of the arrival of the girl that he has obtained all of this, so generally speaking, he is naturally very satisfied in his heart. He himself estimated that if he develops normally, he should not be able to persist in the fifth or sixth round of impact, even if he activates the second divine scepter at that time, he will not be able to persist, but now For him, it is obviously an easy thing to survive the first ten rounds of attacks, not to mention that this is based on his current defense strength, so in the future, as long as his strength continues to improve to that time. This camp of his own will become bigger and bigger, and the protective force will naturally become stronger and stronger, so how long he can last, at this time, he has no conclusion at all in his heart, but at least in this foggy area. Persist in a few years, after all, it can be done. He didn''t think about comparing with those extraordinary beasts. After all, he knew very well that he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth from the beginning, and the resources he obtained from the beginning were not the same as his own. Comparable, and therefore the only thing I want to do at this time is to be able to perform a little better in this trial, so that my ranking can be higher. If you are eliminated, if you persevere long enough and your ranking is high enough, at that time, in the Qin Empire, at least you can be arranged with a pretty good one, so you won''t be dismissed casually after birth . If possible, who would want to be a low-level monk and let others bully him directly. No matter how strong the cultivation base is, if it is just a decoration, at that time, it will be nothing more than sitting on a flying sword and starting to deliver food everywhere. It is obvious that this is just a person living at the bottom. For young people like this For a low-level person, he naturally does not want to see such a situation, so he naturally needs to change his destiny as much as possible, and for a low-level person like him, the only thing that can change his destiny at this time is in the this time. If you get a high enough ranking in ten years, and get the appreciation of the high-level people of the Xianqin Empire, you may have a different background, otherwise you will lose everyone by then. However, compared with the contract-level divine burial practice system, the gap between them is too huge after all. Although it is said that Ai Ke has left at this time, and his biggest battle no longer exists at this time, but at this time the young man looked at his camp, where there were busy people everywhere, and his face could not help showing at this time A smile. After all, to put it bluntly, these people are attached to themselves, and all the players that exist are all summoned by themselves, so at this time they have no doubts about their orders, even if they The strength is still relatively weak, but at this time the boy is still very satisfied with all these players. He only needs to give a few casual orders, and then they will rush to do the things they ordered. For such people How can you be so demanding at this time? As for their strength at this time is not so strong, the teenagers have already figured out how they become stronger at this time, so at this time, some tasks are issued to them from time to time, so that they can complete their commissions by performing tasks Then get stronger. In addition to this, at this time, what the young man must consider in his heart is to accumulate as much energy as possible in the future world, when the time comes. You can summon more players through pictures. In this way, on the one hand, you have more helpers at hand. In addition, if you improve the strength of these players, they can help you do more things. It seems that these players were just ordinary people when they were first summoned at this time, so they were actually summoned. In fact, for a long time, these players basically could not do anything , but for Shuanglian, it seems that at the beginning, the strength of these players was weak, so there was no benefit for him, but he was very clear that the speed of these players'' strength improvement was unimaginable. It''s not like people like them who need to practice for years and months, but can improve their strength by leaps and bounds by doing tasks. It seems that they were summoned by themselves at the very beginning. All these players have already lit up their own burials and become real practitioners. At this time, they can even briefly Fly and kill those mist creatures that come close. So at this time, as far as the discussion is concerned, at this time, he doesn''t care what kind of state these people are in the beginning, and he doesn''t care what kind of qualifications they are at this time. After all, as long as he summons them, then Within a short period of time, the strength of each person will change by leaps and bounds in the future. If this is the case, why should I think so much at this time? That number just increased. To put it bluntly, at this time, for the negotiation, the most important thing at this time is the number of these people. After all, at this time, I am extremely scarce in manpower, not only for the construction of my own camp. The scope of a camp is getting bigger and bigger, which means that if you want to protect this camp in the future, you will need more and more manpower. Although you can protect this camp with your own personal strength at this time, you can live in your own camp, but as time goes by If it continues, at that time, with my own strength, I will not be able to defend my own camp after all, so at this time, it is natural to plan ahead and start planning for future development early, so I call these people out in advance and call them out. Naturally, it is very necessary to improve your strength first. Even at this time, if these people are summoned and their strength is improved, if these people are guarding all directions of the camp, at that time, even if they face the fog and receive innovation, then maybe I dont need to personally attack them at all. To come forward, he only needs to let these people take action in person to relieve the pressure he is facing, so at this time, he naturally spares no effort to accumulate energy, and then improve their strength. The energy that Ike gave himself when Ike was there earlier has been spent for so many years to buy various resources or summon these players, so it has already been consumed almost, but it also makes this time In this camp of mine, the manpower has increased significantly compared to before. Although at this time among the more than a hundred players who were summoned, only a dozen or so players started to spin at this time, but the others were basically on the verge of starting Xuanzang at this time. At this moment, the young man is still very happy, because it means that as long as he continues to advance step by step, these people will be able to open the burial of the gods. If this happens, when the mist is attacked, Each of these people can also help themselves play an important role. As for the remaining players who have not yet opened Xuanzang, they will stay inside the camp to help with the construction of the camp, or in the camp. Some land nearby began to be opened up and then cultivated. Although it is said that at this time, the gods of practice can naturally eat bigu directly at this time, but if conditions permit, they will naturally need to eat something. Its all about desire, other than that, at this time, all kinds of geniuses and treasures, especially medicinal materials, are cultivated through planting. At that time, whether it is used by oneself or bought out, it will be a huge sum of money. source of income. The lovelorn of them left the Xianqin Empire, so at this time, they could not get the resources provided by their own strength at all. Therefore, if they want to get something at this time, they can only grow through their own cultivation or exchange with others. Therefore, at this time, it is the best way for most people to plant by themselves and then exchange with others, so each of them will naturally not be idle and abandon the area near their camp. The land let it sit idly. Like the camp where many civilian children are in, when they are alone, everything is naturally done by themselves, so most people will basically deliberately keep the scope of their camp and prevent it from expanding excessively, because the camp The larger the range, the more difficult it will be to protect it. On the contrary, if you just keep it in a small range, then you can protect it by yourself. Besides the protection of the camp, At this time, if the land in the camp wants to work, it can only rely on oneself. On the contrary, at this time, when those wealthy children have followers, whether it is a hand-painted camp construction camp or a development camp, at this time there are many people around who can help to carry out together. Time is of course possible. There are a large number of people using it, so it is very convenient to deal with things, and because of this, the speed of growth and development is naturally unimaginable by others. At the beginning of this time, although the young man came to this trial ground alone, but with these players as manpower, he could only open one by one. The minis couldn''t be divided, but in the end these players happily accepted the corresponding tasks, and then went to work. Facing these hard-working players, the boy couldn''t help being amazed at this time. After all, everyone has corresponding emotions. Logically speaking, even after the organization enriches the tasks, the servants will basically want to be lazy, or have certain complaints in their hearts, but they are summoned by him at this time For the ones that came out, the players one by one wished that the boy would give them more instructions, but they were afraid that the boy would not be able to use them at this time. Therefore, at this time, any instructions that the boy can''t divide, at this time, for these players, it is natural to complete them carefully and with 1.2 million points of energy, so the task completion rate is naturally extremely high. , so that at this time the young man is also very emotional, these guys are really very easy to use, especially at this time, when the player completes the task assigned by him, he does not need to pay any extra at this time. Remuneration, this naturally makes him more real. Also because of the existence of these players, there is no need for teenagers to think so much at this time. After all, what they need to do at this time is just to assign these players to do certain tasks. Assistants or tasks such as collection, exploration and planting are fine. Whether it is collecting various resources to explore the foggy area or developing and building their own camps, at this time these players are basically handled in an orderly manner, so at this time the young man can naturally practice with deliberation and quickly give his own strength to the team. lift up. Although he has the bright crystal that Ike gave when he stayed at the beginning, he knows very well that the pillar power of the bright crystal will eventually be exhausted, so if he doesn''t quickly improve his strength at this time , it is obvious that one day when the power of the bright crystal pillars is exhausted, your own camp will not be so stable at that time. It seems that at this time there are city walls made of fluorescent stones in all directions. For the surrounding fog The beast has a certain oppressive effect, but he is very clear that the strength of the surrounding fog beasts is also rapidly improving at this time. Every time the fog beasts attack, their strength will increase accordingly , which means that the later the impact, the higher the intensity of the impact. At the beginning, the city walls made of fluorescent stones did have a certain oppressive effect on these fog beasts, but as they approached These fogs that come over. As the level gets higher and higher, their fear of the fluorescent stone city wall will naturally decrease. At the end, they can even ignore the light power released by the fluorescent stone city wall and rush directly into the camp. In the middle of the war, they wantonly rushed, and because of this, many times, these lovelorn people think that they have a fluorescent stone wall, so they can sit back and relax. What they never expected is that the high-level mist can completely ignore these fluorescent stone walls. Because of Shi''s restraint on them, because of this carelessness, he was directly swept away by these fogs and destroyed his camp, so that he lost the qualification to be lovelorn. This is a lesson learned by many seniors, so with such a **** lesson, the young man will not be careless at this time. After all, he knows very well that although his aptitude is not bad, it is nothing more than self-control. He can''t be regarded as a top genius in jazz dance, so at this time, among the children of the same age in Xianqin Empire Fushou, he is just an ordinary person at this time. I stand out from the crowd, but now that there is no such bright angel as Ai Ke, if I want to continue to develop in the following world, I can only rely on myself. Regarding this point at this time, the young man has always been self-aware. At this time, he is not in the slightest anxiety, but is not only doing nothing but silently operating and accumulating in his camp. At this time, there are those players in his camp Tossing everywhere above, as for the fog that approached one by one, they have already been dismissed by them early, so at this time, the young man can rest here silently and improve his strength. Thinking of opening up a third divine creation. Even though I have opened up two divine burials now, and with the help of these players around me, and the solid foundation I laid earlier, with the configuration of my camp, I can survive the impact of the fog for more than ten times at this time. But the young man is very clear that if he stops here, he will naturally be very unwilling, so at this time he naturally needs to improve his strength as much as possible. If he can open up a third divine burial, then at least It can also survive fifteen recharges. Especially at this time, there are still these players beside me. If I can improve the strength of these players at this time, the number of these players under my hand who will open the **** burial will increase. It is those people who started the rotation at the beginning, so that you can further open the second rotation, then with their help, you can persist for a longer time, and then you may be able to directly participate in many trials. Standing out among the cultivators, let this camp of mine be protected by many **** burial practitioners, so that it can expand as much as it wants in the future, build its first village, even the first small town, and even establish its own. own city. If you can build your own city, you will gain a foothold in the foggy area in the true sense. At that time, you can completely return to the Xianqin Empire. In this way, you can get hundreds of billions of people from the Xianqin Empire In the city to which I belong, with this population, and with the help of myself, I will naturally be able to let my own thoughts develop vigorously. In this way, with this unique city In a city that belongs to you, where all the output is solely your own, you can always get more cultivation resources for yourself, so for the counselors at this time, what you need to do at this time On the one hand, it is to improve their own strength, on the other hand, it is to improve the strength of their subordinates, and at the same time, it is to call as many players as possible. The third is to build your own city as soon as possible, and then you can return to the place where you were born, recruit life insurance there, and come here to help yourself develop together. The cultivation level is in the body, but as far as the practitioners of the divine burial system are concerned, as long as they are not the practitioners of the divine burial, then everyone will be looked down upon by them, even all the immortal cultivators are not at all in front of them at this time. Just not enough to watch. Everything is inferior, only Shenzang is high. In the Xianqin Empire at this time, it is not empty talk. And if the young children of a family can gain a firm foothold in the land of broken love and build their own city, and then return to their own family, it will be a huge feedback for this family. For those top forces, it may be ignored, but for the strength of the middle and lower levels, this is an opportunity to rise. Naturally, the young man is very clear about this at this time, and at this time, in his own opinion If so, at this time, I can take the lead in building my own city under the impact of ten times of fog. The more the city is built in advance, it means that I can return to the place where I was born in advance. Once you come, it is obvious that the situation is more favorable for you. Although there is only a very ordinary family behind him, although there are a few people in his family who are practicing, it is obvious that these people are actually very inconspicuous in the entire Xianqin Empire. Even my uncle has only activated six divine burials at this time. Although the six divine burials have been activated, the strength in the county where they are located can be regarded as legacy, but look at the whole. The Xianqin Empire does not know how many Zhou Jun there are. In the countless time and space of the multiverse, the Xianqin Empire is a high-ranking existence, so going out to a practitioner who can activate the six generals is the only thing for the entire Xianqin Empire. It''s just a small shrimp, and even the real elite in the army, at this time, the strength is basically six, and above a **** burial means that among the real Japanese troops of the Xianqin Empire, at this time, my uncle is only It''s just equivalent to a big soldier. It is precisely because of this foundation that the Xianqin Empire has been able to make great strides in the time and space of multiple universes, conquer one universe after another, and then bring them into the control of the Xianqin Empire. Naturally, he is well aware of the powerful youth of the Xianqin Empire. After all, he has experienced it first. It is not a closed ancient country, but is advancing with the times. Therefore, in the Xianqin Empire, various high-tech means, Naturally, everything is available, and with these high-tech means, in the future, for these practitioners, they can monitor their practice progress more scientifically and effectively, and improve their abilities in a more scientific way. The progress of the cultivation base enables them to make breakthroughs more effectively in the subsequent cultivation process. Although I have already opened up two burials for the gods at this time, they are at most among my peers, which can be regarded as good. Although I can be regarded as a small genius in a small place, but for the current Speaking of the place where the heroes gather in the place of broken love, someone has even opened the third sacred treasure at this time. Regarding this point, the young man naturally understands the gap between himself and the other party at this time. This age can open the third divine burial, on the one hand, the other party''s talent is important, on the other hand, it is mainly because the other party is born in an extraordinary family background, and therefore has a lot of resources to serve as support, so it is natural to be promoted quickly, and at this time Although the boy''s talent is considered good, but at this time he does not have a strong family behind him, so he naturally cannot get all kinds of rare geniuses and treasures, so if he wants to improve at this time, he can only be Rely on your own efforts. Even at this time, the reason why the boy was able to activate the second general at this juncture was largely thanks to the help of Aike. After all, there is no heaven and earth energy in the trial ground. If they want to absorb the heaven and earth energy at this time, they can only transform the surrounding mist energy and purify it into ordinary energy before they can absorb it. Many people basically do the same thing, especially those. The children of wealthy families, at this time, they themselves would not do such time-wasting things. At this time, they basically have someone who can''t defend them to help them gather energy, and then absorb these pure powers by themselves to improve their own strength, so These wealthy children don''t need to take care of other things at all at this time, they just need to keep their heads down and practice. If it wasn''t because they didn''t have enough resources to use them at this time, with their natural abilities and birth, what would they think at this time? It''s just a breeze to reach a higher level, it''s just because they are restricted by the laws of the Xianqin Empire at this time, so that they actually have a lot of resources at this time, but these resources in their own family can''t be smashed On them, so that at this time they can only be born in the foggy area, and if they want to improve at this time, they only need to see if their subordinates are not strong enough. At this time, the young man gathered a lot for himself because of Ike, the feather clan. Pure energy, so besides summoning these players, he also absorbed a lot of pure energy at this time, and therefore when he has enough power to absorb, in terms of practice, resources Compared with others, in fact, there are fewer auxiliary props, but in terms of pure energy, it is not much less than the other party. If this is not the case, if you just rely on yourself, at this time the boy is only in the scope of starting the second Shenzang. Its been a while, and Ive completely stabilized my second gods praise. At this time, Im starting to develop my third myth. Although theres still a long way to go in accumulating energy, anyway, this Being able to send a certain notice to the third Shenzang at this time means that he has already stood at the forefront of many people at this time. Therefore, at this time, he will hand over a large number of affairs to some players under him to deal with. As for himself at this time, he is honestly gathering energy, and then absorbing it to improve his strength. At that time, those players don''t need to think so much at this time. After all, their practice at this time has not been able to improve their own strength. To a large extent, if they want to improve their own strength, the only way for them is to please the boy. Then let the teenagers issue tasks to them, and when the time comes to gain experience points, they can improve their strength. After thinking about it for a while, the young man temporarily stopped improving his strength, but gathered energy, and then used it to summon more players, and in the following time, he continued to invest energy into it, so that at this time, a large number of players were directly killed. He was summoned, making the players within the entire camp at this time densely populated, and it seemed very lively at this time. At this time, as the number of players began to increase, the boy was also methodical, managing them in an orderly manner, so that these players who had just been summoned and did not have pomegranate No. 4 began to deal with some sundries at this time. Those who have a certain strength, but have not yet opened Shenzang, are here at this time. The city walls seen by the fluorescent stones were patrolling. As for the players who had already activated the burial, the boy didn''t let them continue to kill the fog beasts, but just let them start absorbing the surrounding. The energy in the mist is approaching, and the silence is transformed into pure power, and then provided to oneself. This is a long-term task. Although the rewards provided are not many, for these players, this is a challenge. It''s a very good choice. After all, as long as they turn in the corresponding pure energy at this time, they can get the corresponding experience value at that time, and this task is actually a public task, even if it is at this time that some ordinary players will Without the corresponding cultivation base, you can absorb some of these mist energies, but because this task is a public task, anyone can take it, so if someone has a certain means, get these pure mist energies from others, and hand them in at that time If so, this task can be regarded as completed by themselves, so in the following time, only those who have already completed it, the people who opened up the burial of the gods started excitedly one by one, and ran into the mist to absorb the surroundings. Power, transform it into deposited energy. He handed in the task himself, allowing himself to gain a lot of experience points, and some of them traded with other players, so that at this time they directly obtained what they needed from the other party. The condensed pure energy was handed in by the opponent, so that in a short period of time, many players who had just been summoned at this time obviously did nothing at this time, but Through transactions with other veteran players, they quickly handed in a certain amount of pure energy and gained a lot of experience points at this time. As a result, their strength improved by leaps and bounds at this time, and they came within a short period of time, reaching level ten It is only one step away from opening Xuanzang. In fact, at the beginning, it was relatively easy for these players to accumulate experience from level 10 to level 10. After all, they are just ordinary people at this time, so it is not so difficult for them to concentrate their speed , but if you want to reach level 11 after reaching level 10, it is not as easy as you imagined. After all, from level 10 to level 11 is a qualitative transformation. In the middle, you want to open the resources needed for a divine creation , It is even more huge than the experience value required up to ten or ten, so that at this time, a person can only accumulate silently, and at this time, for these ordinary players, it is actually very worthwhile That''s right, after all, they paid a certain price in the past, so that some veteran players exchanged this pure energy, and then let themselves reach level ten in January, so that there are many at this time. can be resolved. Chapter 1474： The real role of the player At this time, the young Xu Luo was also very surprised by the transformation of these people''s strength. Never thought that at this time, these high-level players could bring low-level players to quickly improve the strength of the newly summoned players. After discovering this, he was even more enthusiastic about summoning more new players. At the beginning, he thought that after the number of these new players was too large, it was obvious that it would not be so beneficial to the development of the entire camp in the future. There are not so many tasks that can be assigned to them. But at this time, after discovering the actions of these players, he released a new mission. In addition to the public mission that he had at the beginning, he could turn in a certain share of pure energy in exchange for experience. Some high-level players can help these low-level players, similar to mentoring tasks. At this time, after they help these low-level players reach level ten, they can get a mentor reward. Although this reward is not very much, but For these players at this time, the price they need to pay to help these new players quickly reach level ten is not as much as imagined, so at this time one by one has intercepted the corresponding tasks, and therefore this At that time, the teenager kept calling new players, and in the following time, other veteran players raised the strength of the new players to level ten. As for the future, they wanted to accumulate enough experience, and then start their own God burial, that''s not something these veteran players can consider. Mainly because of this, the experience required by players from the timing to opening the burial of the gods is a huge number, and it cannot be completed in a short period of time. Take a look at this time, many players have been stuck in the actual level. , but can only slowly accumulate corresponding experience there, without being able to directly open the magic costume, you can see how difficult it is, but fortunately, through this public task opened by the young man at this time, At this time, some **** burial players can enter the mist to absorb the energy of the mist, and then transform it into pure power. Therefore, for other players at this time, it is equivalent to opening a consonant. At this time, they can use some things they have. To these cottage players. Exchange the corresponding pure energy, and then you can put it on the shelves to let yourself gain experience points, so that at this time, the speed at which they accumulate experience points is naturally faster than before. Therefore, for the entire camp at this time, the situation is naturally becoming more and more favorable, and therefore for the young man at this time, he can practice with peace of mind at this time, without having to worry about so many things. After all, at the beginning, he still needed to think about it, the energy was not enough, so that his strength could not be improved by leaps and bounds, but now with this, players can help themselves to collect energy, and then provide themselves with pure power to absorb, although It can''t fully meet his needs, but at least it can relieve some of his pressure. Especially with the cooperation between players, the level of those low-level players is also rapidly increasing at this time, slowly reaching the level of ten, and then the players record each other, so as to As for when more and more people reach the point of opening Xuanzang, it means that as more people start to bury the gods, more people will be able to perform public tasks at that time, so the amount they draw The amount of mist energy forwarded is also increasing accordingly, resulting in a corresponding increase in the pure energy that the young boy can get when he is weak at this time, so that as more and more energy is provided, it is completely exhausted at this time. It can meet his needs, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything in the following time, he just needs to practice honestly. As for his needs for energy, if there are some people to provide for him at this time, There is no need to worry too much at all. In fact, with the emergence of public tasks at this time, for those players, they are naturally very happy, although usually the teenagers will order them to do some things, there are some daily tasks that can be done, but for As far as they are concerned, the biggest head of experience that can be obtained in normal times is the construction tasks obtained when operating and constructing in the camp in daily life. But it is obvious that the experience points that can be gained from building the camp at this time are relatively fixed. Accumulate enough experience, and then let them upgrade, I don''t know how to wait until the year of the monkey. It''s just that in addition to these basic and daily tasks, even though teenagers occasionally order them to do some things, they are all random. Therefore, usually, some of them are always wandering in front of the young man, just wanting to receive a few more tasks from him. Although this is a luxury, the situation is completely different now. Although the daily tasks are relatively simple, they also have little experience. On the contrary, at this time, pure energy is used to exchange for experience points. It seems that the amount of experience points obtained by this task is not as much as imagined, but The key problem is that at this time, as long as they enter the fog to transform the energy, the more pure energy they turn in at that time, the more experience points they will gain, and it will not be said that they are performing those tasks. During ordinary daily tasks, although the experience points obtained are fixed, the amount itself is not much at all. On the contrary, at this time, more work is more rewarding. Therefore, for their life at this time, it means that as long as they get enough experience points, not to mention improving their level in the future, even if they accumulate enough experience points again, and then let themselves be able to move faster. It is also more than enough to open the second rope, so that at this time, one by one people excitedly converted some pure power nearby, and then continuously provided the young man with the corresponding ability to absorb, except for the one it used to absorb. In addition, most of the rest were basically put into the underwear book and the summoning picture scroll at this time, and then more players were summoned. As for the misty beasts encountered during the energy conversion process, they had already been dealt with directly at this time, and there was no way to limit any big storms. After all, these players have already opened their own **** burials at this time, so their strength is naturally considered good. When facing these ordinary fog beasts, in terms of combat power, the gap is too huge So at this time these misty beasts couldn''t have any impact on them at all. What''s more, at this time, apart from these misty beasts, the surrounding dark energy was directly converted by them early on, so that they could not get close to the camp at this time. After all, there are moderately hard fluorescent stones in all directions of the camp at this time. The resulting city wall, within a range of 100 meters, the black mist itself can''t get close, and at this time they are specially collecting these powers nearby, so that the energy of the mist begins to decrease drastically at this time Under normal circumstances, the distance from the camp is naturally a bit farther. Although the energy behind will continue to be replenished, as long as some players like them relax a little at this time, the vacancy filled will naturally be filled. But at this time, when they continue to collect here, there is naturally no way to directly fill this up in a short while. Regarding this point at this time, the young man is actually well aware of it, but at this time he didn''t care too much about it. After all, at this time, he arranged for these people to collect energy from the outside. Everyone is extremely beneficial to each other. If this is the case, why did he come forward to stop them at this time? Still pretending not to know, honestly enjoying the pure energy they attacked, constantly absorbing the power, strengthening one''s own strength, and increasing one''s accumulation, even though at this time his two divine burials have been taken away. It has been opened, but the burial of the gods has not been opened. In fact, it is just a beginning. In the time afterward, it is necessary to further develop the divine burial. How far can one''s real limit be reached depends on the power that the divine burial can provide for oneself. How powerful is it? Some people have only opened one divine burial in their entire life, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds just by opening this one divine praise. However, for some special existences, the number of their burials is not many, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are extremely astonishing. Such a top powerhouse only needs one god, and all his accumulation is in this one god, and the power that erupts from it is naturally extremely terrifying, and it is easy for these people to lose themselves judgment. The young man at this time didn''t think too much about it, because he knew very well that only one divine treasure was cultivated, and it seemed very powerful. How many? Relatively speaking, at this time, the more the number of divine burials, the stronger one''s own strength. This is the real mainstream line. It is only suitable for some people, but for most people, once they take this path, they basically step into a dead end. Although he didn''t think about cultivating a special praise at this time, the stronger he develops his own praise at this time, the more power he can provide himself at that time, so he is naturally very caring, so much so that From time to time, he only saw that a large amount of energy was directly invested by him into his divine praise. All the time, when the divine praise absorbs these powers, the space in it will naturally become more and more stable, and the size will also slowly increase. Operating growth, although compared with the length expanded at the beginning of development, the scope of growth the day after tomorrow is extremely limited, but for the young promise at this time, he himself does not have so many things at this time It can be done, so there will be no situation where he can directly activate the third divine calculation. At this time, he can only devote the extra power to himself. He already has these two divine treasures and opened up these two provinces. The size of the burial allows them to provide themselves with more power in the future world. Practitioners of Divine Praise are actually not unable to judge their strength simply by their appearance and realm, because their strength is determined by the magical talent they have learned, the number of their own gods, and the degree of development of the sacred, the strength of their blood, and their personal strength. One''s cultivation level and other aspects are all for a unified growth, so don''t look at this time some gods have only one **** tomb, some have three or four gods tombs, maybe on the contrary, people with only one **** tomb are more powerful in combat. And don''t think that everyone has three or four provinces, dirty, as if the economic strength and other aspects are similar. Some people may have opened three or four looks, but because they are relatively vain, they have not accumulated over a long period of time. Under certain circumstances, the opened Divine Store is nothing more than that, and some people have accumulated in their own practice state for a long time, so that they naturally attach great importance to the development of their own Divine Store, so it seems that they only opened three Four gods, but after the start of these campaigns, they are more concerned about their management, so that these gods are very stable, and naturally have a great blessing effect on themselves. At this time, the young man did not have such a business. At this time, he opened two gods, he was just ordinary, but after opening the gods, although there was no heaven and earth energy in the entire foggy area. , but because of the existence of act in the past, at that time, it was only necessary for Act to absorb a large amount of energy to convert it. At that time, the young man honestly absorbed this power to develop and strengthen his own strength, so that at this time the first time A god''s praise has also been well developed, so that God has planted some rare herbs and other things in the inner space at this time, so that at this time, for Christmas, you can get it from time to time A harvest of resources, although most of them will not be used by oneself, but at this time, it is also a good profit to sell these harvested medicinal materials and the like. In essence, the most important thing for these broken-hearted people who want to persist for a longer period of time is to communicate with other people and exchange what they don''t need in their hands. In order to make one''s own strength continue to advance, and at the same time exchange for a large amount of resources, so that one can quickly improve, otherwise, in such a special zone, the energy of heaven and earth cannot be absorbed unscrupulously. If you want to absorb energy, you can only come forward yourself, or drive your subordinates to come forward to directly transform the fog energy, and feed it to yourself in this way, which is why. At this time, most people actually want to meet their energy needs, which is already extremely difficult. How can they let go of everything and rest without distraction? In the past, as far as the young promise was concerned, all he could do was to keep his own camp as safe as possible, so he faced these approaching people. The Nether Beast was only focused on defense, but the current situation is naturally very different from what I used to be. After all, it is obvious to him at this moment, and the strength of these players under his hands has increased so much that at this time Naturally, he can do more things, especially since these players have activated their own god-made combat power one by one, so it is entirely possible for some of them to operate in the camp, while the rest of them are Entering into the nearby fog, specifically to eradicate those fog beasts, as long as the nearby fog equipment is produced, it means that even when these fog beasts come to the back to attack, but because of the nearby fog A large number of beasts were killed, so that the number of fog beasts approaching in the back was naturally not as many as imagined. To put it bluntly, even if the Misty Beast wants to form a flood to launch an impact, after all, it still needs to rely on the nearby creatures to approach, and if the payment is made in advance, it means that there are not so many people not looking for nearby, so If you want to get close to forming a scale, you naturally need to gather from more places. In this way, the scale will not be as huge as Xiao Yang''s index. After all, for young people at this time, they still need to plan ahead. Even if they know their current strength, if they honestly guard their three-acre land, they can spend several years smoothly. But at this time, with the corresponding strength, how can you choose to sit still, defend honestly, and wait for the opponent to come and take the initiative to attack yourself? If you have strength, you naturally need to take the initiative to attack first, and get rid of the fog that is approaching. Even at this time, you can push to a farther place and drive in the nearby fog to collect the ant king. If this is the case , When you get to the back, you can even wipe out all these lost devices in a radius of ten miles or even in the park area. At that time, even if it is fog, the beast wants to attack, and support yourself at the back, there is not a lot of fog nearby. Under the circumstances, it is obvious that even if it is controlled behind the scenes, all these people will not be too outrageous if they are mobilized from farther away. After all, all the Misty Beasts are attacking. To put it bluntly, it is just a test for the trial children of the patrol rooms of the Xianqin Empire. In this way, people are constantly eliminated. There is a way to select the elites. The most important people are screened out in this way. The more outstanding people are in the assessment process, the easier it is to be valued. So generally speaking, the Misty Beasts who sprint at them are basically within an area near their own camp, and the Misty Beasts approach them, and if they are beyond a certain range, it is obvious that they will not be too big. Excessive, but if at this time you can wipe out all the fog beasts in a large area near you, so that you don''t exercise when the fog riots in the back, and if the fog heats up and sprints, it is obvious that these patrols will naturally intervene in it Make a certain amount of interference, but not too much, the young man is naturally aware of this at this time. So he has no way to change his current situation, but he can subtly change this process through some players under him, slowly improve the environment around him, and obtain the opponent''s energy core by calculating these misty beasts to develop Strengthen your own strength, and at the same time strengthen the combat capabilities of these players under your command, and let them stand up when the fog really riots. There were no riots before, and these players were not allowed to intervene at all. Among them, only the young man himself and Ike single-handedly eliminated these fog beasts, but the young man knew very well that in the future Naturally, it is impossible to complete this matter so easily, so it is natural to rely on these players in the future, and even if these players are strong enough, even when the fog is hit by the time If they come forward in person, the young man himself may be able to easily deal with these misty beasts without any action at all. This is naturally the situation he would like to see the most. Killing these misty beasts can gain the merits of the Immortal Qin Empire. Afterwards, when the number of points he gets increases, he can also make his ranking rise rapidly. Now this chassis he occupies The range is not large, so the land bonus is naturally not as much as imagined, and at this time he rarely goes out to actively kill these Misty Clubs, except for what Ai Ke helped him get earlier. In addition to those points, in fact, the boy''s points have not increased for a long time at this time, and the occasional increase is just that when these players are absorbing the energy of the mist, occasionally one or two players do not grow eyes The misty beasts came rushing over, and they were just the ones that were dealt with casually. Because of this, his personal points soared in the past, especially when he got the last Mist Riot, when he ranked first in personal points, the total points of the two phases superimposed are already very outstanding, but later , With his grades coming down so that during this period of time, although he is constantly absorbing the gains he gained in the previous period, it is also because of this reason that when others are working hard at this time, while he himself On this side, because my grades and points did not increase much, I was naturally left behind by others, so that the ranking dropped rapidly. But for this point, the boy didn''t care much at this time at all. To put it bluntly, it was only this point for him at this time. At this time, it is completely possible to absorb the energy of the surrounding mist crazily, and then naturally the camp he has obtained will progress by leaps and bounds, but this is naturally not what he wants to see. Even if he needs to expand his own at this time The camp also needs to be fully prepared. Only in this way can we have enough strength to bring it down when the time comes to grow our own camp. It''s not that the camp is expanded now, and there is not enough strength to guard it down at this time. With the number and strength of these players now, the so-called expansion of such a camp is doubled, which is more than enough, but such a If they come, all these players will have to be imprisoned in the camp at that time, which is obviously what the young man does not want to see, because once these players are all used to guard the camp, it will mean that in the following world These players can''t move a single step. In this way, it is very difficult to complete their own plans. It is obvious that this is extremely inconsistent with their own development for young people. He was well aware of this at this time, so he hurriedly expanded the camp out, but it made the guards need to be irritable all of a sudden. The formed city wall is used to protect the low-level fog at this time, and sometimes they dare not approach it at all. Therefore, these players are basically free at this time. Except for some people who are here to patrol, the rest Some people can take the initiative to enter the foggy area, specifically to explore and kill those foggy beasts, which can also relieve the pressure they face, and in this way, they can continue to perform tasks, kill actresses, and suffer In this case, their strength can also be improved quickly, which means that when their strength becomes stronger and stronger for consultation in the following time, even if the area of ??the camp expands, then sometimes. The strength that has been there can be dropped to the assistant down. So now for the young man, his top priority is to accumulate strength as much as possible, so that the strength of those under him can be improved. In addition, his own strength naturally needs to be improved, because there is a certain amount of power between them. I feel that at this time, the strength of these players is limited by their own, but what kind of state they have reached, then these players can only reach their current level at the highest level. After all, if this is not the case, these players Players only need to perform tasks that they can''t assign casually, and if their strength can be continuously improved, then it is completely unreasonable to quickly open one after another divine burial, then it is natural for them to improve faster than themselves. It is just around the corner. By then, there will be so many thugs who will obey their own words. It is conceivable that I can walk sideways wherever I go. Therefore, at this time, I find that their strength can only reach my current level. The young man couldn''t help but sigh, after all, it meant that their strength was limited at this time. It is impossible to assign them to perform various tasks completely unscrupulously and upgrade the interior. At this time, these players didn''t think so much at all. At this time, what they cared about was naturally the boy. For the various tasks assigned to them, except for the public task at the beginning, for these players at this time They said that what they are most keen on is to enter the foggy area and hunt these foggy beasts specifically, because at this time, when killing different levels of foggy beasts, they will get the core of the foggy beasts, which can be exchanged for corresponding monsters in the hands of youngsters. of. Experience points, so this is the most important thing for them at this time. After all, at this time, although they say they have opened a magic soap, they actually want to convert it. The mist energy will purify it and become pure power. It''s a protracted water grind, and the speed can''t be fast at all, so although it is said to be a success. Got it. The meritorious service is relatively fixed, but the main reason is that it can flow for a long time. In the final analysis, if you want to quickly get a large amount of experience points at this time, you still need to execute various dangerous combat characters after all. And obviously what they are most keen on at this time is to hunt these misty beasts, obtain the opponent''s core, and then hand it over to the young man to exchange for experience points, so that they can improve faster. And at the beginning, they found that the various mission rewards they received from the young man were basically experience economy things, but later on, the young man seemed to realize that there was something wrong with it, Therefore, occasionally they will be rewarded with some food, or various combat skills and intelligence, so that the strength of these players has been greatly improved after receiving a large number of rewards at this time, otherwise, today is just The increase in experience has increased their levels. Obviously, without the slightest improvement in their combat effectiveness, the level and strength corresponding to drug control can''t be brought out by lowering their intelligence at all. The strength of these people It''s not going to be strong at all. But now that they have learned all kinds of skills, they don''t need to study hard like other people at this time. At this time, after they have learned intelligence all at once, they can consume their stored experience points and improve their skill levels, so As a result, within a short period of time, they supported these skills like money, and even honed them hard, as if they had learned this skill for countless years, so that when the youngsters saw their performance posture, their brows were also reluctant. I couldn''t help but frowned slightly, even though I knew from the beginning that these people''s performance was very miraculous, but I never expected this kind of business to reach such a point. But in any case, at this time, the moon eyes shown by these players means that the higher the growth limit and the stronger the strength they can reach in the future, these people can help them reach a higher level when they pick it up by themselves. At a high level, especially thinking that I will stay in the foggy area for ten years, it is conceivable that at this time there are so many people at my disposal, when their ten years really grow up , can completely help him to conquer the city, and it is obvious that it will be more powerful for him at that time. So at this time, the young man has no scruples about quickly improving their strength. Instead, he is keen to improve their strength quickly. Therefore, for him at this time, he is naturally eager to quickly distribute various tasks. The strength is improved as soon as possible. At the beginning, these players ran outside the city wall to absorb the fog energy under the young man''s assignment, and then handed the transformation into his hands, so that in a short period of time he gained a lot of energy. Energy can be absorbed, but later on, as the players ran to hunt and kill the misty beasts, the energy obtained was less, so that at this time the boy could only run out to absorb energy by himself. For self-cultivation, but in any case, the overall situation at this time is still developing in a good direction. And after these combat players left, the only remaining players in the camp were some players who had not activated God Wars. At this time, they had a certain combat power, but compared with these combat players who activated Xuanzang, the strategic aspect was after all. There is such a big gap that at this time they can only be forced to stay in the camp. Accept all kinds of tasks and quickly develop the camp. Therefore, under their development, at this time, pavilions and towers will rise directly in the camp. Under the comment, it was quickly dug out, and then all kinds of seeds brought by the teenagers were planted. Although it is said that the experience rewards obtained from planting these medicinal materials and the like are not so many, the minds of the players are also various, some like adventure, some like building, some like fighting, but some I like players to farm, so at this time there are still many life players who like to play with these medicinal materials and the like, so at this time, each player performs their own duties. In this small camp, it can be said to be thriving stand up. Although it is said that the growth rate of these medicinal materials is very slow at this time, for the teenagers at this time, the medicinal materials of Zhongxia itself are just thinking about finding something for them to do, as for these medicinal materials. How much profit it will bring, after all, under the condition that these medicinal materials grow slowly, even if a single medicinal material brings a relatively large harvest to oneself, but because of the relatively slow receiving cycle, it is obvious that This is nothing more than a one-shot deal, so naturally you don''t have to be too stiff to take it to heart. If you really want to make money, it''s better to stop your rest at this time, run into the foggy area, or fall in love with the foggy beast , or it is to absorb the dark energy around it, and then convert it to trade with others. Obviously, the benefits obtained are much more profitable than planting medicinal materials. It''s just that for the above, these lands are idle at this time, and there are so many players under their hands, it is impossible to say that they seem to be doing nothing in the camp at this time, so they directly find some work for them. Just do it. The area of ??the camp where the young man is now has naturally increased significantly compared to before. After all, at the beginning, apart from the young man himself, there was only the Yu clan of Ike, and then there were more than ten people. It''s just a player, so at that time, the camp with a length and width of 100 meters was completely enough to use, but now with the increasing population, at this time, it has built its own camp on top of the camp. Castle, so for merchants at this time, the camp is naturally no longer sufficient, so after it has been expanded, the camp at this time is still the same as before, a square land plate, The length and width are exactly the same, but the area has indeed increased significantly compared to before. Usually, the area is only 10,000 square meters. At this time, after being lengthened by the teenager, the length and width have reached 300 meters. Although it seems that 300 meters is only a short distance, for them As far as such an existence is concerned, the distance from one end of the side to the other is only 300 meters, which is nothing more than a blink of an eye, but if one looks at the entire land plate at this time, it has already expanded nine times compared to before. It seems that this time is not much exaggerated than before, but in fact, 90,000 square meters is enough to do a lot of things. At this time, the castle built by the boy just occupies a corner of it. In fact, most places at this time have nothing more than that. The city wall made of fluorescent stones is only occupied. In fact, the whole place looks very empty. This is also the real reason why the boy wants to let these players in it at this time, open up fields, and then plant medicinal materials. Such a huge place, if you don''t use it at this time, wouldn''t it be a waste of the light released by your own bright crystals, and it will be enveloped? Therefore, at this time, the young man naturally needs to recover and quickly use these places to make certain benefits for himself. Otherwise, if the energy in the Holy See of Light is exhausted, the power will be spent in the following time. But you need to make up for it yourself. Chapter 1475： Immortal Observer After all, in the foggy area at this time, in fact, what they need to consider is not just the impact that they have not received, nor the erosion of the foggy energy. Many times, you need to consider the development of your own camp, especially the light must be supplemented. So at this time, if there is not enough light at this time, there will not be enough fuel to provide light at that time. At that time, no matter how huge the camp is, there is no way to guard it. Obviously, there is no way at all. At this time, for the store, if there is not so much fuel to use, in fact, I can use a cancellation method to completely guard my camp. Because his camp is just a square at this time, so at this time it is completely possible to use these fluorescent stones to guard his camp. At this time, the range that fluorescent stones can cover is his own location A radius of 100 meters, so at this time, you can put down these fluorescent stones by placing your own camp within a range of 100 meters from the edge, so if you make a hole in the middle, the city wall formed by the fluorescent stones and your own The camp itself forms a back shape, and when the four sides of the city walls are completely covered, it will be 100 meters inside and outside, so this camp is only 300 meters long, and through these fluorescent stones, it is completely possible to completely eliminate this camp. The so-called down, at most, is that there is a small dark area in the middle area, which cannot be dealt with, and if it is only such a small area at this time. If it''s delicious, throw oil and find some small means by yourself, and it will naturally produce light. If this is the case, it is obviously not as difficult as imagined when asking for income. Of course at this time. With the development speed of a young man, it is not too difficult to go to such a camp if he wants to get out of society at this time, it is just that he is not willing to pay such a high price, but relatively speaking, this camp at this time is very difficult. The harvest I have brought is already very huge, so even if I pay a certain price, buying something that can shine to guard this camp is very worthwhile for young people after all, and for those who have no strength. Naturally, we can only use some bonfires to ignite, and then create light to dispel the darkness, but for those who are really rich and powerful, who would use such a consumable thing? At that time, things like fluorescent stones that can emit light can be found everywhere. Although the price of such things is very expensive, one thing to say is that these things are basically permanent. So the price you need to pay at the beginning is relatively higher, but wait until. After it comes to life, because it is permanent, it means that there will naturally not be so many worries in the subsequent time. The reason why he didn''t free up his hands to start preparing these things now is because at this time, the bright crystals above his head are still releasing light to dispel the darkness, so that he doesn''t need to worry at all in a short time. These mist energies will approach, so that darkness covers his camp. On the other hand, at this time, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to accumulate a little more power, and even the energy of the pillar of light crystal will be completely consumed. Exhausted, at that time my own strength has been improved, so if someone wants money, if I have money, I can replenish a large number of luminous crystals at one time, and then spread them all over my body. In this camp, the entire camp is illuminated very transparently, so there is no need to worry about it at all. If you want to completely light up your own camp when it expands, you need to do it again and again. Rearrangement, since it is going to be done, it should be done once and for all, this is the real creed of the boy. At this time, only the figures of the players were seen, and they were rapidly shuttling through the mist. Although they were just ordinary practitioners who had just opened a **** burial, their combat abilities were directly there. The level of life has not improved much, but for these players, they are not. The combat power of the monsters is still very impressive, even at this time they are fighting these misty beasts in time and space. But at this time, they seemed to be walking on flat ground, and they didn''t feel any weightlessness at all. This was naturally because they had a strong control over their bodies at this time, so they had a divine burial as their source of strength. When some fog beasts fought, they naturally gained the upper hand. Except at the beginning, these players seemed a little uncomfortable in fighting these misty beasts in the void. For them at this time, after basically adapting to this kind of life, for them At this time, there are not so many worries at all. At this time, they are just doing their own things silently. As for those who have not been approached, for them, it is nothing more than beating them to death silently and marrying each other. the core. Especially at this time, these first- and second-level lost books are nothing in front of them. Looking at the energy core of a misty beast recorded at this time, for a young man, he can exchange a lot of experience points with him. Therefore, for these players, they are still more keen to kill these Minfushou. On the one hand, it is relatively free, and on the other hand, the benefits are even greater. Anyway, for players, they are the most On the one hand, they are passionate about fighting, and on the other hand, it is natural to explore in the fog, especially when they get lost. For them, it naturally represents the unknown, so since it is a location, it means that at this time They are exploring everywhere in the fog, and they may be able to obtain more resources, so it is conceivable that they have a lot of expectations for the new Chinese style at this time. Even though many times they get lost, they don''t gain anything at all, but at this moment, for these players, they still enjoy it very much, entering the fog again and again, and then constantly will those who encounter They didn''t say to kill them. As for those mist elves, they didn''t intend to target these little guys at all at this time. In the past, these players were not strong enough, so they didn''t kill them. This year, they can let themselves Get a certain amount of combat experience and experience rewards, but for them now, these little guys won''t even look at them. Instead of setting their eyes on these poor little guys, it''s better to take the initiative to find these fogs Beast, on the one hand, zombies can get a certain amount of energy as a reward after killing them, and on the other hand, they can use their energy cores to promise to the boy to exchange corresponding experience points through exchange, so at this time, the benefits are obvious. To be even bigger. The only difference from before is that when these players are exploring in the mist, they all seem to be cautious. If they die in the midst of the attack, they don''t have any punishment like they used to. In fact, they were just novices before. Because they have the protection of novices, no matter how much they wave, they will not be in the slightest danger, even if they are in the mist again and again. For them, death in the middle of death is at most a little bit inconvenient when they die, other than that, they don''t feel anything, and there is no punishment, but the situation is completely different for them after they exceed the tenth level. It''s the same, because they need to deduct a certain share of experience points for one death, and with the experience points they have accumulated now, the number deducted for one death seems a bit distressing to them after all. Therefore, when they act at this time, they will naturally be more cautious. Regarding this point at this time, these people are naturally tacit. After all, the players naturally understand their own situations. It''s just that in the player forum, players are exchanging various experiences with each other, and then call Teaming up with friends to level up and so on, each of them seemed extremely lively, although for them at this time, all the fog map is just a small copy, at this time they Still in the Novice Village, there is no way to go out, so everyone is guessing at this time, at this time they entered the fog to explore, it seems that they want to find a way out of the fog map. For these players, this is nothing more than a game world, but they are only in Novice Village. In the past, some people speculated that the first person to break through the reality would be able to leave the fog directly. The map was just beyond their expectations. Other things, even if there is the first person who lights up his burial and possesses otherworldly power, the other party still cannot leave here, but continues to stay in the foggy map obediently, so it seems that at this time They can''t just leave the novice archive casually, so some people speculate later that if they want to leave the novice map, they can only find a way to get out. The connection between other maps and the novice village is only in this way. They were able to leave here, so although it is very dangerous to explore the fog at this time, for these players, each one of them seems very dangerous. Therefore, at this time, even if there is no task issued to them by the young and weak, these players will actively enter the fog area to explore at this time. As for this time, they absorb the fog and transform it into energy , to them it was just incidental. They have self-knowledge. It seems that they are constantly absorbing the fog and transforming the energy into pure energy. It seems that they have a certain loss of energy in the surrounding fog, but they have seen how graceful Ike is before. With one move, a large area of ??mist energy will be directly purified by Qi. In contrast, at this time, they are actually all players working together, and the power of this evolutionary point is not even one ten thousandth of that of the opponent. So they naturally knew that the power they had consumed at this time was nothing more than a drop in the bucket to the entire mist, not worth mentioning at all. In fact, in the entire fog area at this time, there will be people like this all the time, and they will be eliminated directly. Even if there is no fog riot, after all, there will be fog creatures running around, so some people are very unlucky at this time With a large number of unaffected cases, it is obvious that they have not been able to hold their own camp, so after the camp was broken, they themselves were directly teleported back to the Xianqin Empire. Correspondingly, it means that at this time they lost Qualified for broken love. And in the beginning, these misty beasts were still subject to certain restrictions, so although it seems that these misty beasts are not very powerful, at the beginning, these children of Xianqin were given corresponding development time , but in the following time, when they set foot on this piece of land, it actually means that as they silently develop their own camp and make themselves stronger and stronger, these fog beasts also lose their restrictions , so that they silently fight each other, or continue to absorb the energy of the surrounding mist, so that under the circumstances of their own development and growth, the strength of the mist theory is also rapidly improving at this time, so at this time they are just mutual It''s just a race. Check it out. The lovelorn grows up quickly and kills himself as these misty beasts, or these people don''t have any sense of crisis, only the simple advantage of their surroundings develops rapidly, so that the strength of the mist beasts becomes stronger in a short period of time. Under the situation of getting stronger and stronger, when they finally hit the camps where they are located, and no one can stop this situation, in the last time, it was just that their own defenses were smashed alive, so that they lost their defenses. Union qualification only. Individuals have personal experiences. Some people are unlucky, so they encounter a lot of fog and impact. Some people are very lucky, appearing in sparsely populated places, and there is no fog around them, so they can sit back and relax quickly. For development, as for the choice, it is natural that individuals have different opinions at this time. After all, for cowardly people who like to grow up and develop slowly, appearing in a very remote place at this time, without too much fog around, being a creature means that they can develop silently, while for more radical people Said, at this time, if you want to kill quickly, these no beasts can improve your own strength, but they appear in places where there are no beasts, so you can only develop honestly. For such people, such an opening Naturally, it''s a bad year. Because one by one people are directly eliminated from this hand, which means that those who are eliminated directly freeze their points. It seems that some people develop very rapidly at this time at the beginning, so that they get There are a lot of points, so the ranking is relatively high, but as people are directly eliminated one by one, when their points are directly fixed, it means that it will be later. Although their points have been fixed, it is only a matter of time before the people behind will accumulate more points little by little, and then slowly surpass them. Although these people will not be said to be the bottom of the existence, relatively speaking, it is obvious that their ranking is not too high at this time. It is just for those who are not ranked high and have not obtained many points. If so, relatively speaking, after all, the performance of these people is considered pretty good. Even if the people who are directly eliminated get more known ranking points, the more attention they will receive in their own locality will naturally be. Even if they are just some people who have been eliminated, but in the end, if the points they get are high enough, there will be some powerful immortal cultivators in their own locality, and they will be included in the threshold directly. Powerful immortal cultivators are not comparable to these divine burial cultivators in terms of strength, but it does not mean that these cultivators have no advantages. It''s just that at this time, for each of the young people, they don''t have so many choices at this time, so each of them can only choose to strive for the top. Only in this way can they occupy a higher level of beauty in this trial at this time. In the future realization, they can let themselves occupy a higher position and get more people''s attention. If they can pass this test, it means that in the future world, in the entire Xianqin Empire, they will have With a bright future, it can become the object of admiration for hundreds of millions of people. The main reason is that the competition they are facing in the foggy area is too fierce at this time, so they can stand out from the crowd at this time. It is conceivable that for most people, it is naturally very worthy of attention Yes, the young man at this time is naturally aware of his frailty. At this time, he actually came here with a dream in his heart, although at the beginning, he didn''t have such great ambitions thinking that he could be rich. Baek wanted to stand out from the crowd, at that time all he wanted was to persist in the process of breaking up for a longer time, so that his ranking would be higher, so that when he returned to his hometown, he would at least be welcomed by more people. With more attention and support from more resources, at least it can help reduce some pressure in the family, but what he didn''t expect was that he actually got Aike''s help at this time, so that it went smoothly at this time The fastest time passed. At this time, his start is much higher than he imagined. Under such circumstances, at this time of natural history, he has more wild kings in his heart. Ambition originally needs strength to set it off. At the beginning, the youth was not very strong, so for him, all he thought at that time was that he could reach the corresponding level and have a higher level. In terms of ranking, I could return home at that time, but now that I have fully developed my strength ranking and so on, if I start with such a talent, if I dont have a higher score of 10,000 at this time, I just want to return to it at that time. In my hometown, if I can make myself a disciple of some powerful practitioners, then my requirements at this time are really too low. In other words, as long as he persists, even if it''s just the current configuration, it will be very shocking for him to survive the fog ten times. It was an easy thing, but being hit by the fog ten times meant that he could do it. Pass the test. After all, at this time in the misty world, they have the corresponding qualifications for them, and the impact of ten misty shots is the minimum standard, which means that they have passed the assessment. The world is impacted by more fog, which means that your ranking is higher and your performance is better. In the later period, it will naturally be easier to be valued by people. This is exactly what Aike left for the youth in the previous period. A real gift, because at that time Aike knew that he was going to leave, so for him, he naturally needed to help the boy as much as possible. After all, when he came to this strange world, the first thing he saw was Young man, so for the young man, after all, he has some gratitude in his heart thinking about himself, and he is about to leave at this time, so he left a certain hole card for the above before leaving, so that at this time the young man got Aike''s help Under the circumstances, there are a lot of resources, which are used to summon these many players with mass energy. Hence the present development. Now those fluorescent stone walls outside his camp were just purchased by himself at the beginning with the help of the first-mover advantage. The construction has already started, but when he left, the castle has not been really built yet, but now with the efforts of each player, the real castle has been successfully built, so it seems that this is just a castle, In fact, this castle is applicable to many. It was built with precious resources, so it looks ordinary on the outside, but there are indeed many magics inside, especially the material of the castle itself is also very special, so it has a strong restraint for these civilian beasts Therefore, if there are fog beasts attacking at this time, the existence of this castle will let them go. Suffering a very big loss, this is the biggest hole card in the boy''s hand at this time, but it is obvious that at this time, only the outer city wall has already discouraged these fogs, and there are still some players as support Under such circumstances, at this time, these misty beasts had no way to attack their own direction and came to the interior of their camp, directly hitting their own city wall. The real power of the castle has not yet been brought into play at this time. In fact, the existence of the castle at this time is nothing more than a shelter from the wind and rain for these players. In the past, for these players, the most thought in their hearts was to build their own Novice Village by themselves, so they were full of a sense of accomplishment in their hearts, but what they didn''t know was that this How special is a city wall built by themselves. After all, at that time, they only completed the construction of some basic parts. Hands-on, and therefore some players don''t actually have access to this one. The real core of the castle, so they naturally don''t know how powerful the city wall will be when it is really activated at this time. As the biggest hole card in his hand, at this time, the boy would not tell these players in detail at all, how great the real role of the castle is at this time, and therefore at this time it is just them working outside, as for These secrets are naturally the best for only one person to master. As each player actively entered the fog area, and then began to kill some fog beasts, so that at this time, with the large and small fog cars being killed by them, he had already accumulated a lot of money in a short period of time. Quite a few points, after all, no matter how ferocious these players were beheaded, in the statistics of the Xianqin incident at this time, they are all summoned by young Xu, young and old, so at this time they left All these points are naturally counted on the young Xu Lao. So at this time, even if the young man didn''t do anything at all, he just stayed in his camp and rested silently, but with these little players helping him charge everywhere, what he obtained at this time Compared with those brave and diligent people, some points are not missing at all. Especially at this time, as he gained a large number of points, his ranking, which was constantly declining, has stopped at this time, and is growing rapidly, so that in a short period of time For the young man at this time, his points are like a person who has made a rocket, and his rapid rise has also caused his ranking to rise steadily at this time. He himself has dropped by tens of millions before. But now it has stopped, not to mention this decline, it is rising rapidly, leaving one person after another far behind him. Even if these players just beheaded a misty beast at this time, the points he got could already make him leave tens of thousands of people behind, not to mention so many players at this time At the same time, he was beheading everywhere in the foggy area. Without saying anything, the points he got were naturally extraordinary, so that it is conceivable at this time how fast his ranking improvement speed is, that is because At this time, what these players have gained in the search process is not as far as they said, not as much as imagined. Most of the time they can only get it in the foggy area, and they hope to encounter the foggy experience. Therefore, the efficiency of their development is naturally not as high as imagined, so that the speed of gaining points is greatly restricted. However, although it is not said that it will take a certain amount of time to find these at this time, it is precisely because of the large number of these players that they are searching in different directions at the same time. For them, the number of players is their largest at this time. Advantage. It''s just that each player can unite and cooperate with each other, and they are immortal, so at this time, they naturally take the initiative to explore the foggy area. Therefore, after encountering large and small foggy beasts at this time, directly Misty, who was killed by them for one or two seasons, said that at this time, they can naturally solve this directly. As for the third-level pollution, at this time, a single player is not the opponent of the other party, but if multiple players join forces Under the same conditions, they can also be killed directly. To them, this fingerless monster is an ordinary mob. The second level is already an elite, as for the third level, it is already a small boss for them, and as for the fourth level Mist Lord, it is a real big boss. For these players, fighting monsters when they are angry is naturally the most interesting. To kill them in time, the boss is obviously more of an inexplicable sense of accomplishment for them, but there are some things that make them regretful. The game is very special, your team is very high, so at this time they will not get any rewards for killing these fog creature knowledge, so the big explosion scene after killing the boss obviously will not appear at all, but Anyway, at this time, they can actually get a sum of experience points when they are shepherds. In addition, the energy and heart of the black people are naturally more precious than ordinary fog beasts, so they are still keen to encounter them at this time. arrive. Anyone without biological knowledge will directly kill the paper. The players are all unscrupulous guys. At this time, they found that they are occupying everywhere in the fog area, and the number of fog creatures encountered is so small. Some people think that no matter how small the mosquito legs are, It is also meat, so they cast their eyes on those poor little elves, but there are still a small number of such crazy people, so most people choose to honestly look for the traces of these confusing business creatures at this time. Otherwise, in the process of walking, when encountering some knowledge such as materials on the way, at this time, you can directly lift it up and store it in your own personal space, and you can use it when you return Firewood and other things are exchanged for a certain amount of experience points. Although the amount is not much, it is better than nothing. Well, anyway, when they were walking halfway, they picked up the things they encountered, and it was just a matter of convenience for them without too much expenditure. The boy was paying attention all the time, so the number of people at this time was discovered. At this time, in the area where he was located, there were only 9,700 people left from the 10,000 people at the beginning. In a short period of time, More than 300 people were reduced. At this time, the eyes were flickering. This was only the first fog sprint, and many people had died, except for those who were reduced when the fog was hit for the first time. In addition, there are also three people who lost staff in the later period. But this number of attrition is not much, but it must be known that in a short period of time without the impact of the fog, it is actually very unusual to lose three people in peacetime. There are only 10,000 people. At this time, the first impact of the fog has already reduced so many people, which means that in the subsequent world, as the impact of the fog on the business becomes larger and larger, the number of staff will be reduced by then. Naturally there will be more and more. At the beginning, the number of personnel in each area is not full, and later, as the number of personnel in each area decreases more and more, there may even be a situation of merging areas. However, these things are actually very far away for the young man at this time. The reason why he pays attention to the reduction of these people at this time is largely because he wants to observe them in this way at this time The depopulation of the entire area, after all, is obvious to him at this time. The fewer people there are, the higher his ranking will naturally be. Even if he has more confidence in his own strength at this time, no one can tell what will happen in the future. If it is a level Misty Beast, it may also be forced to directly set up its own foundation at that time. When something unexpected happens, your ranking will not be very high because you have too few points. Once you are eliminated, then others will not look at how far you have developed, what kind of hole cards you have, and you have not used them. At that time, what others will see is the real fixed points, but If his own points are not conspicuous, then what his development will look like is just a fleeting moment, so at the beginning he still wanted to hide his strength and bide his time, but now that the situation seems to be not good, naturally he needs to Correspondingly, he showed himself a certain means, so that his points increased at this time, and his ranking also improved accordingly. Although at this time his ranking was among the entire lovelorn, it was just in the upper middle and upper reaches, and it was not so conspicuous. , but after all, when he got the fight back during the first mist riot, there were still many people paying attention to him. Therefore, the practitioner of Xianqin naturally discovered his Some players are just his summons to others. However, something unexpected is that these summoned creatures of his are actually some intelligent life, so for them at this time, it is just that zombies are regarded as a kind of oppressive species, but they have never thought about it He, these players are actually some pure human beings. Especially at this time, I found that the strength of these players is not bad, so that when I first came here, I was just a teenager alone. At this time, with these players as helpers, I can take care of my camp. Even at this time, some players such as myself were sent out to hunt those fog beasts actively, so that in a short period of time, the fog beasts in the area around it were wiped out by them early, resulting in no Under the situation that the mist is impacted, his camp can develop honestly in the following time. When the next mist is rioted, it is obvious that there is such a long time as a buffer. When the mist was rioted, the development of the youth camp would not be what it used to be. Compared with being attacked by the mist all the time and not being attacked, for example, air develops honestly and peacefully, the two are completely incomparable. At this time, the previous observers are naturally very clear about this, but All the observers need to do is to observe, and include some outstanding people in their own observation range. The reason why juvenile entertainment was included in the other party''s observation quota earlier was only because they It was the first time that there was no Slender Riot Points Contest, the ghost of knowledge, so for the other party, such a juvenile syllable naturally needs too much attention, and it was also discovered in the later time that although the juvenile does not look like a mountain It is watertight, but he has developed and built his camp to the point where it is invisible, so naturally this Xianqin observer will not. It is superficial to think that the reason why the young man was able to achieve this level is because of the power of Ike. It is undeniable that Ike has indeed played a lot of roles in this process, but it is not his full function. It was Aike who left, and the development of this boy''s own camp has already reached a scale of assets, so even if there is no Aike at this time, if there is no accident at this time, the other party can easily and directly lock , the number of places that appear can tell how strong the opponent''s current development background is. From this, it can be seen that at this time, the young man is already invincible. It is unimaginable that in the future In the world, if his strength continues to continue silently, what kind of situation will he reach? Chapter 1476： unkind smile The fog has appeared for a long time. In such a long time, in fact, many things have appeared in the entire fog area. So at this time, everyone standing in the foggy area, on the one hand, needs to defend their own camp and not be overwhelmed by these foggy beasts; on the other hand, they need to organize people to enter the foggy area and go everywhere to explore. On the one hand, it is to explore the foggy creatures that are everywhere in the foggy area. On the other hand, in fact, by exploring everywhere in the foggy area, you may be able to obtain some genius treasures to help you improve your strength quickly. For hundreds of years, you have traveled across this interstellar space, so no one knows how vast its scope is, and naturally there is no way to know how many creatures have not visited it at this time. With so many places rich in energy, it is obviously difficult to predict what will be produced in them. So at this time, keep sending people into the foggy area to explore everywhere. The things you get at that time will naturally belong to you. The strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and they directly establish a powerful empire of their own in the foggy area. Some people are not strong enough, so that even if they get the precious genius floor, they are directly stalemate to defend it because they do not have the ability, so they are directly killed. The powerful mist sound was killed, and the reappearance of such things can be described as endless. Therefore, at this time, the boy directly dispatched all the players he would play. On the one hand, he asked them to deal with the misty creatures wandering nearby. Exploring awareness can get some fog. If the genius who has been bred all the time has a minimum guarantee, he can quickly improve his strength at that time. After all, these things are meaningless to players, so they will actually be found by then, and these players will basically know Send it to your own hands, so you can naturally improve your strength quickly. The ambition in my heart has already been bred, so for the young man at this time, he naturally needs to open the third divine burial as much as possible at this time, so that his strength can be in the first echelon, otherwise the more it continues, when the time comes because The factors of the family background of those wealthy children lead to the fact that the longer it lasts, the opponent will continue to make efforts. In this way, the first-mover advantage that I currently occupy will be quickly given by others. If you go beyond the past, it will not be so easy to catch up bravely at that time. After all, you are just from an ordinary family, no matter the skills you have learned, the education you have received, etc. Compared with the other party, there is no comparability at all. He is naturally aware of this at this time, so at this time, when the reporter must have the first-mover advantage, he naturally needs to show his own advantage to the fullest, so that he can take advantage of this advantage. In this way, you can continue to receive rewards from the Immortal Qin Empire, so that your strength can continue to improve, and you can always be in the first place. The state of the first echelon keeps the gap between oneself and others from being stretched too much. Once their advantages are wiped out at this time, these people from wealthy families will leave themselves far behind, and it will not be so easy to catch up at that time. As for what kind of thoughts the young man has in mind at this time, those players naturally don''t know. Anyway, for them, what they need to do at this time is to explore as much as possible in the nearby void That''s it, because the burial of the gods has been activated, so even in the void, they can still walk on the ground without being affected at all, so at this time they are exploring every inch of land, and if there are any clues around, At that time, they will also rush over quickly to completely solve the wandering fog and dig out the core. Of course, they dare not stay too far away from the camp at this time, because there is no camp at this time. As a deterrent, the farther away from the camp, the possibility of encountering a powerful opponent will naturally increase greatly. Players are not afraid of death, but it is precisely because they know that part of their experience points will be deducted when they die, so they are naturally unwilling to take risks. At their current level, even if they die once, they will only deduct 5% of their experience, but this 5% of their experience needs to be accumulated for several days, so they are naturally unwilling to give up this. Being in the foggy area at this time, each player dare not be as careless as before, because in the foggy area, there may be danger anytime and anywhere, especially when those foggy beasts approach It was silent, so at this time they could only add more by themselves, and be careful not to be shot by these fogs. They didn''t know anything when they came here, and they didn''t even know how they died. I only saw a fat figure walking cautiously in the foggy area at this time. With such a huge body, it seemed a bit funny to make such a move. But for this player, at this time he doesn''t care about things like image at all, and image can''t be eaten. If he dies once at this time, 5% of the experience value will be deducted. I have accumulated a few days of time, and at that time the gap between myself and some people in the first echelon will be widened again, so at this time, I can only try to avoid resignation and death. At least there is still hope of catching up , and if he plays several times during this period, he will completely lose hope of catching up with the first echelon, which is naturally unwilling for him to accept. As a legendary testicle, it is already a very shameful thing not to be able to enter the first echelon at this time. If he is directly left behind by the people in the first echelon at this time, for him It is even more unbearable. For this fat voice at this time, all he can do at this time is to kill these fog beasts as much as possible, other than that, he is exploring everywhere in the fog. I found a black grass in the area. Although it was only a small grass with three leaves, when he gave this small grass to the young man, he exchanged it for a thousand dollars from him. Experience points, so he also knows that at this time in the fog area, in addition to killing these fog beasts, obtaining cores, and exchanging experience points from the youths, he can also find some rare treasures. The experience points obtained from the youth are also a very impressive number. After knowing this, he explored everywhere in the foggy area at this time, and his knowledge was also very careful, so as not to miss something. Relatively speaking, others did not know this at this time, so in his view Come on, this is exactly the first-mover advantage you have. As usual, he continued to explore in the void. At this time, he held a torch in his hand, so at this time, a small area near him was directly reflected by the firelight. At that time, at this time, he put his main energy on exploring in the fog. Because to put it bluntly, the task they insist on is just to let them explore the fog, so at this time, in his opinion, the word "explore" is the most important thing, not to kill these. To put it bluntly, at least the Misty Beast is just a touch of seasoning in the process of exploration, but now most players are starting to put the cart before the horse, thinking that what they need to do most at this time is to kill these fogs, saying Let them get more experience points, in his opinion, this is completely undesirable. What some players are thinking about at this time, what they want to do is to find a suitable way out and leave the so-called novice village they built, but for this obese player at this time, things are not In this way, because he has realized that their task at this time is obviously a long-term task. From the very beginning, they built it themselves, and their own Xinshou Village can see that it is not right to want to stay away from Xinshe Village. It''s such an easy thing, and it may take a longer time, even he has some doubts, is it because they left all the Novice Villages and entered a higher map, there is actually no way out, Instead, they need to start from the Novice Village by themselves, and then create a road in the foggy area, and then build their own so-called advanced map elsewhere, even though this is just his guess. In his opinion, this time may not be accurate. It is silently exploring in the void. At this time, because of the reflection of the fire, although it is said that the range it can see is not large at this time, at least there is no need to worry about it. There will be misty beasts, who will suddenly approach him and directly launch a surprise attack on him. In fact, most players choose to be directly at this time. The foggy area is so straight forward. After all, if you dont try to ignite the light at this time, it seems that they can see the situation in front of them clearly, but correspondingly, it will also make the light guide the surrounding people who are not affected at this time. Get close to yourself to make yourself a target and make your situation difficult. Although they are relatively confident in their own strength at this time, except for those who form a team, the Lone Ranger will basically not choose to light up the fog in the fog area at this time, because they have self-knowledge. If I am alone, when faced with the impact of many fogs, it is obvious that they only light up one of them, and Xuanzang''s power cannot cause too much impact on these. Only those people who are extremely confident in their own strength form a team with each other, they will deliberately choose to use the light to attract the surrounding fog beasts to approach, and then kill this one. For this fat player who calls himself Testicles, the reason why he chooses to light up the light at this time is because he knows that the surrounding area has been swept away by those players many times, so that at this time the surrounding area is basically There are no fog beasts on the ground, so there is no need to worry about being attracted by him at this time and not being noticed. At this time, his real purpose is to explore nearby, so at this time, with the assistance of light, it can naturally help For myself, see the surrounding sight clearly, although the range that can be seen at this time is relatively small, but after all, in the dark area, self-exploration in black light is much stronger. At this time, under his attention, he can clearly see that the void is extremely empty, with wisps of air flowing continuously in front of his eyes. These air currents are basically black. It is just because the entire area is basically occupied by these black mist, so the light from the torch in my hand is also greatly suppressed at this time, so that the light can be transmitted out at this time The range of the light is not so huge, so that at this time, it is just able to light up a small area in front of you, so that you will not become blind. When each player started to explore near their own camp, in fact, at this time other areas also began to become turbulent, especially after experiencing the first fog riot. At this time, many people directly After being eliminated from the competition, the remaining people who can survive are obviously relatively confident in their own strength, especially in the previous period, when the young man won the leader of this knowledge competition, so that those who were originally People who have full confidence in themselves are naturally not angry at this time, especially at this time when young people are weak, they are completely unknown to them, so they are naturally not angry at this time, but despite it. No matter how much they inquired at this time, they couldn''t find a family named Xu in their own impressions, so that at this time they could only continue with the boy. Pay attention to what you need to do at this time is to improve your strength as much as possible. Only in this way, when the next fog and riots come in the next time, their knowledge in that point competition can make them strive to occupy the first place position, this time the first position was directly occupied by someone, and they naturally didn''t want to give up the first position next time. But if you just rely on their self-development, it is obvious that everyone''s development speed is basically the same. Under the circumstances that those in the first echelon have similar background strength and talent, at this time, if you want to Standing out and leaving everyone far behind yourself is not possible after all, so if you really want to completely leave everyone behind, then naturally you need to think of some other ways at this time . After all, in the foggy area at this time, besides themselves, there are other people around them, so those wealthy children who have many followers, on the one hand, are sending these people under their command to explore nearby , looking for the genius land treasure in the foggy area, in addition to solving some of the civil society in the vicinity, and even taking this opportunity to deliberately find other people''s purpose, after finding other people''s purpose, either Enslave others, or directly destroy the opponent''s camp, and then rob the resources in the opponent''s camp to strengthen themselves. Basically, although everyone says that everyone is in the same empire, they are all competitors. Therefore, it is very normal to do such a thing at this time. The weak eat the strong, even if what they do In order to be known by those previous observers, they will not say anything at all, because this is completely within the scope allowed by the rules. Although most people are far away from each other at this time, even if they explore in a short period of time, they may not be able to find the purpose of others, but the distance between each other is not absolute. , some people are very far away from each other, and some people are very close to each other, so it is very unlucky at this time and the development of one''s own strength is relatively slow, but the neighbor next to you is developing very well , then naturally at this time, he can only admit that he is unlucky. Except for the first Misty Beast riot, which caused a group of people to be eliminated directly, in fact, in the following time, some people were eliminated in twos and threes. Successful people are in fact made by others. It was solved by the lovelorn, although it is a so-called 70% compared to the total number, it is actually just a negligible number, but the reason for this is only because everyone''s strength is still very strong at this time. Relatively speaking, their development in this area is relatively slow at this time. When their strength improves and the number of people under them increases, the range that can be radiated will increase. However, the distance between knowledge is nothing. At that time, it will be obvious that everyone''s practice will really enter the white-hot stage. All that is done now is just an appetizer. As for Juvenile Entertainment, he didn''t think about actively attacking others at this time, not because he didn''t have this idea at this time, but just because for him at this time, compared to directly attacking others, It''s better to improve the strength of some of the players under him first. At that time, some players will make up for it, let his own strength improve by leaps and bounds, and directly open the third **** burial, and then pile up his strength to the first echelon, and There are a lot of people under him. As long as the players are available for their own use, these players can be formed into a team at that time, and it will be obvious and natural to attack the city by then. Help yourself to solve many things. In the foggy area, there are actually some aborigines besides them, but these people are relatively far away from them, the testers, and they are not something that novices like them can count on. It is said that they will not be able to get in touch with relevant aspects until the mid-term, so at this time most lovelorn people will basically not think so much. At this time, on the one hand, they need to gain a firm foothold in the foggy area and let themselves You can ignore these untouched threats, in addition to improving your own strength as much as possible, only in this way can you survive the fog riots again and again, and even surpass others, and get rewards from the empire again and again, Then it is necessary to consider plundering other lovelorn people, or even regard these lovelorn people as their imaginary enemies, and eliminate their own competitors. When the number of surviving young children of the Xianqin Empire becomes less and less in the case of. Naturally, the names of these people can be promoted accordingly, even if some of them are very confident in their own strength and talent, but the so-called capsize in the gutter is possible, so at this time they really need to take the initiative Eliminate these people, only when you are really eliminated and only you are left on the field, you will be absolutely safe at that time. Although the distance between everyone is still very far at this time, the signs of chaos have begun at this time, and there are signs. With the chaos happening again and again, everyone''s strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Naturally, at this time, their mutual practice will become more and more intense, so what needs to be guarded against in the foggy area at this time is not only these things that have not been taken, but in fact, some of their own kind are the biggest threat. For the senior officials of the Xianqin Empire, at this time, through this method, they have experienced ten years in the foggy area. Only the top geniuses who really stand out in this way are the objects they accept. As for those who are eliminated, From then on, it is enough to be ordinary people in peace. After all, there is no danger to their lives when they break up in the foggy area at this time, but if they are fighting with people in other universes, the battlefield will naturally be extremely dangerous. Tragic, rather than being killed by others at that time, it is better to be eliminated early at this time, and it is better to be an ordinary person. Although such an approach is cruel and overbearing, but for the Xianqin Empire, as a super empire spanning the multiverse, at this time they imagined that there are countless subjects. From this, it can be seen that only It''s just a broken relationship. At this time, people of the same age can make trillions at once. One can imagine how terrifying their number is. And these are just the corresponding young children. If you look at the entire universe and time and space, you can imagine how many people there are in the Xianqin Empire. These are just pure human beings. Human beings are not qualified to participate in this trial at all. If all these sub-human races are added, the number will have to be increased by tens or hundreds of times. The whole area is so chaotic that the Xianqin observers are very busy at this time. Fortunately, at this time, because these people are only in charge of tens of thousands of areas, so relatively In other words, for them, observing these people at this time is relatively less stressful, especially when some people have been eliminated at this time, the fewer people, when they observe at this time will become more accurate. At this time, each of the Xianqin observers has indeed included some outstanding people in their area into their key observation list, and they will evaluate and score these people based on their performance in the future. When the increase and decrease are reached, someone will naturally evaluate these people. Even if these people have half-way IQs eliminated for one reason or another due to additional reasons, they will naturally be given corresponding opportunities at that time. This is because of fear. There will be a drop in the ocean situation. After all, some people have outstanding talents, but their luck is so bad that they encounter extremely powerful beings all of a sudden. It is also common for them to be eliminated at that time, so as long as they perform better on the field at this time If it is, it will naturally be included in the scope of observation by these Xianqin observers, if it is. If they are eliminated within the time limit, they will be given an extra chance at that time, but at that time there will be a special person to conduct the test, and if they pass, they can naturally go to other places for testing, and if they cannot pass, then naturally There will be no chance, and from then on, I can only be an ordinary person. The Xianqin Empire has existed for a long time, so there are naturally corresponding regulations for various trajectories at this time, so there is no need to worry about what problems will arise when facing the cultivation of these young children. Some people will be the pillars of the entire empire in the future, so the Xianqin Empire naturally attaches great importance to these young children, for fear that something will happen to them during the training process, which will cause irreparable losses to the empire. And since this period of time, the young man has not continued to practice, he just stays silently in this castle of his own, and then absorbs the energy from the surroundings to transfer it, and then uses it to summon new players. So much so that the entire castle is full of these players at this time. As for those veteran players, at this time, most of them have entered the spicy alternation of the foggy area. The summoned players are led by veterans, so there is no need to worry about them. Not able to adapt quickly. From time to time, there will be a figure of two players appearing in the castle, so that at this time, for those veterans, they have already seen it as a surprise. In fact, they have been very curious all the time. Logically speaking, one would think so. There should be a stage such as internal beta and public beta, but if there are only a dozen players at the beginning, and their group is the earliest internal beta players, then in the following time, due to the public beta, it is reasonable It is said that a large number of players flooded in at once, but at this time, although the number of players is increasing, the situation is not what they imagined. A large number of people appear at the same time, but every three to five. There will be one or two people coming in, so that at this time they are wondering whether this game is like that kind of third-rate production, so it is not well-known, so that occasionally one or two players pay attention to this game , and enter it. But logically speaking, after playing this game at this time, they naturally understand that this game has a very large value. Attractive, so even without any publicity, just relying on word-of-mouth rendering, it can also attract a large number of people, but no matter what they promote this game on any social platform, but these related The news was like a stone sinking into the ocean, so that he didn''t respond at all at this time, resulting in no large-scale players appearing at this time. If it weren''t for the fact that one or two players would appear from time to time, these veterans might still think that this game is only for them, and now they themselves don''t know what it is like. situation. As for the thoughts of these people, the young man didn''t think too much about it at that time. At this time, he just implemented it silently according to his own ideas. Later, he also felt that such a one or two Summoning these players, some of them are too troublesome, so at this time, after a period of accumulation, he incorporated these energies into the summoning and massacre, and then summoned multiple players at once, So relatively speaking, the frequency of the appearance of these players in the later period was slightly reduced, but in terms of numbers, it was more. After summoning again and again, until a thousand players appeared in the entire castle, the boy stopped his crazy summoning. After all, a thousand players staying in this small area at this time is already very dense. Huge, after all, this is just a land plate with a length of 300 meters and a width of 300 meters. Except for this castle, the rest are basically just some dragons and skys that were opened up by people. At this time, such a palm-sized place With a thousand people crammed in, one can imagine how crowded it was. Fortunately, these players don''t have to worry about having no place to live. It''s just that most players have already entered the foggy area on their own initiative, so it seems that there are always as many as a thousand of them, but in fact, within the range of the castle, At this time, the number of players is not that much at all. As for these newly summoned players, they are led by veterans at this time, so in a short period of time, with veterans leading the novices, they will become executors from scratch. Various tasks speed up the construction of the entire camp, so that they quickly completed various novice tasks in the following time, and then with the help of these veterans, they raised their level to a substantial level. After these players reach the tenth level, they naturally need to slowly accumulate experience points, and then open up their own Xuanzang. After this step, these veterans will naturally not provide them with any help. So at this time they can only perform this kind of daily tasks. Without the corresponding strength, they have no way to enter the dark area to explore this way, but at this time some bold ones are also standing on the edge of the camp, and then Absorb the darkness there, and then you two forward it like this, and then come to the boy to exchange it. Although their efficiency is very slow compared with those of those veterans, after all, the innocent power converted at this time can still help. Let them exchange for a certain amount. In addition, they can perform various tasks at this time, so although the speed is slower, it is better to be safe. As for those players who have accumulated enough experience points and then activated the scepter, at this time One by one, after opening up the gods, the initiative of Jinzhong knew, and then disappeared in the mist area. Occasionally, one or two people died from the mist, and then resurrected in the camp, and then rushed into the mist again Disappeared without a trace, so that at this time most players are just doing their own things. At this time, as the only NPC boy in the entire camp, he doesn''t care what these players are doing, he just thinks that they are developing there, but what I have to mention is that seeing these thousand players appear at this time, seeing When seeing what they did, the young man was also very surprised at this time. After all, he never expected that their growth rate would be so fast, so that it exceeded his expectations. With a thousand thugs, which is equivalent to a thousand servants helping him with the affairs of the camp, he can be a hands-off shopkeeper at this time, so at this time, Ryutian and other things such as mistakes are all in vain. Taught them how to deal with it, making the young man seem to be doing nothing in the camp at this time. In terms of cultivation, she can only carry out the airborne step by step at this time, but it is obvious that he has accumulated all the energy at this time. He got up under the golden crown, so that his cultivation base has not improved much. Besides, for him, he doesn''t have so much energy to do it at this time. Practicing, and there is no way to make much improvement in a short period of time, so at this time he suddenly found that he had nothing to do all of a sudden, his only joy every day may be the things planted by these players , sold to other players through the trading platform, and then in. Find the materials needed for various qualifications in the market, and trade with others in turn. Sometimes the boy wonders where these so-called players come from, but he is very clear that these players are all summoned by himself, and these players are very different from ordinary summons The reason is that they are all very pure human beings. Although their words and deeds seem very strange, after all, for him, these guys have helped him a lot, so he sometimes wonders where they are. Is the world a complete world as in the legend, with its own order? It can be clearly seen that these players do not know each other, but when they are obviously strangers communicating with each other, it seems There is no sense of strangeness, so that he is used to the fact that in this world, people are more defensive against each other. At this time, seeing these players get along with each other, and there is almost no big gap between them Underneath, there is naturally a bit of curiosity in my heart. In fact, the question in the young man''s mind at this time, the advanced observer would occasionally have such a thought at this time, but as an existence that has lived for a long time, he quickly put these little doubts in his heart After all, for him, these so-called players are just some visitors at this time. Although these guys sometimes behave hesitantly, they are nothing more than some pioneers. Its just a guy buried in the gods. For him, as long as he wants to, he can completely solve them with a single thought. At most, he is a little curious about how many players this young man can summon. He summoned a thousand of them in one breath, and it seems that it is not his limit at this time. If he really trains all these players and let each of them open up their own **** burial, by then It is conceivable that a thousand people form an army. At that time, under the situation of leading such a group of people to burn, kill and loot everywhere, when everyone joins up with each other and supports each other, at that time to support with construction methods, they will definitely be hit hard by other wealthy children. They think that they occupy a certain upper position at this time, and there are a lot of people around them that can be used, but they absolutely did not expect that there are so many people in the hands of the young man at this time. There are two or three sacred treasures, but a war priest composed of a thousand people who have opened up one sacred treasure will definitely be beaten even if they have four sacred treasures, let alone weaken the running water. Just some normal teenagers. Thinking of this, this Xianqin observer also laughed very unkindly at this time. After all, besides the other boys in his own area, other areas will suffer as well. He couldn''t help but smile sinisterly at this moment, looking at the surprised gaze of the internal service. Chapter 1477： Abyss Action The continent of the gods, since the undead disaster came many years ago, the number of people on the entire continent has been greatly reduced. With the reduction of a large number of people, it is natural to need to recuperate later, and as at the beginning, the gods took action one by one to drive away those weak or single gods who did not have a deep background. Now, after some integration, there are only more than 400 camps left in the more than 2,000 areas. At the beginning, some of the more than 400 camps occupied one or two areas by themselves, and some formed alliances between multiple **** projects to occupy one or more areas alone, so that the situation was similar. Compared with the most chaotic period in the past, it is naturally much better, but after all, when there are multiple directors in one area, it is obvious that these cements have been fighting each other for a long time. After a long period of recuperation, it is also important to reach a consensus agreement within these alliances, or there are powerful figures who directly subdue all the gods with powerful means, and rely on their own will. , Therefore, at this time, the entire Continent of the Gods has finally fallen into peace and tranquility. Even if there is some filth, at least the things inside oneself have nothing to do with the outside world. At least this situation is much better than it used to be in the last period. After all, before the natural disaster of the undead, the gods competed with each other, and even a city may have multiple gods. Where is it that there is only one or an alliance stationed here in the entire region like now, in terms of the number of people, compared with the past, it is naturally much reduced, although at this time as they directly wiped out such a huge area Living in such a way that a large number of gods were directly swept out, and after losing their supply, their situation deteriorated sharply in a short period of time. With so many regions, it is obviously a huge advantage for them. After all, in terms of income, it is completely different from the previous time. After completing the integration of eyesight, the only way to start recuperating is to start to recuperate. After more than a hundred years of hard work, the population in each area at this time has recovered a lot compared to before, although it is still different from the peak period. In comparison, there are still many disadvantages, but after all, being able to do so at this time is enough to see that these gods are good efforts. If not because. With the emergence of the space-time nightmare, perhaps the life of each region will be a little easier now, but it is a pity that with the appearance of the void demon, the gods can only contribute their own efforts, and as a result, these regions have finally regained some vitality , as these gods began to deploy manpower and various voluntary situations, it naturally caused the recovery at this time to be much slower than before. Therefore, during the long period of fighting against the void demon, these areas Basically, it can be said that there is no development, and it can be said that it is standing still. So much so that at this time, for ordinary civilians in those towns, they naturally feel biological pain for those high-ranking nobles at this time. Even when the undead natural disasters came, their lives were not so sad at that time. These people are precious things. These gods are afraid that too many people will die. At that time, they will be reflected on the beliefs of these believers. They are even worried that when these people die in large numbers, there will not be so many people who can believe in them. Therefore, it is natural to spare no effort to support and protect these believers. But now, in order to protect their own area, they are naturally exploiting the ground below them. They think that the things they are doing at this time will not affect their lives too much for these ordinary civilians. However, how do these high-ranking gods understand that at this time they move their upper and lower lips to issue orders, and when the time comes, those believers who spread their beliefs will set off with the order of the temple, and then pass their nobles one by one. When the order is distributed, for the new nobles at the bottom, in order to ensure their own humorous life, they can only exploit the people under them as much as possible, and the big nobles exploit the small nobles from the small nobles. Naturally, it is to exploit one''s own tenants, so that under the situation of layer upon layer exploitation, in fact, it is only the bottom civilians who suffer in the end. For these nobles, they are. It is only a part of the benefits that are missing, but they are not affected in the slightest at all, so that at this time, for the above trials, they have obtained the resources they are satisfied with, and it seems that there will be no impact on the lives of the bottom people. Too much influence, but logically speaking, these resources should be shared equally by the people below, but in fact, when it is actually implemented, these nobles may only bear 10%, and the rest Most of that part was borne by these low-level civilians, so that many people had already starved to death at this time. It''s just that these gods don''t care about the situation in their own territories at all at this time, so their attention is basically focused on the battle between foreign languages ??and those void demons, occasionally in cities There was a sweep there, and seeing that although these cities were not as prosperous as they used to be, at least there were no major problems, each of them felt relieved, but they did not leave these cities at all. Zhong set off to the nearby township to take a look, so that their videos had already been blinded. at this time. Southern Region. In the male twenty-fourth district, in an unknown small town, at this time, only one by one peasants were seen working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Of course, they don''t have many reorganizations like destroying the Holy See. They are farming, so this time is still the most primitive manpower, especially at this time, for these ordinary civilians, it is extremely rare for them to be able to barely eat and wear Now, so naturally I can''t afford a better one, so I''m here at this time. Naturally, when reclaiming the land, we can only rely on manpower directly. At this time, the civilians are constantly digging there with hoes. It is conceivable how slow the speed of manpower is. The limit of the body is here, so that the speed is naturally not fast at this time. Seeing that the sky was getting late, at this time, the faces of the commoners could not help showing anxiety, because the spring plowing was approaching, so at this time they had to reclaim the land as soon as possible, otherwise the plowing period would be delayed. At that time, their harvest will naturally be greatly affected, so when the time is extremely tight at this time, even if the sky is already in love, they can only grit their teeth. This is what they should think about at this time. At that time, I can also reduce my own harvest. After all, the exploitation has become more and more serious now. Once upon a time, their life was still passable, but over the years, with the collection of various grains from them from time to time, so that At this time, the ratio is getting lower and lower, and the rations left when they pay taxes after cultivating the land are no longer enough to satisfy their own family. So that at this time, in addition to farming food, they have to go into the mountains to pick some wild vegetables in their spare time, or people with some skills go into the mountains to hunt some prey and come back. My family will not be too starved to death. Although I feel a little lamented about this world, these are just the most ordinary civilians, so what kind of thoughts they have is completely irrelevant to the high-ranking nobles, popes and gods, so that at this time They can only live as long as possible. Just these people are working hard to cultivate. What they didn''t realize when they were plowing the land was that a blackness suddenly appeared on a piece of flat land not far behind them, and this blackness was still exaggerated at this time, but the aura of Miss Sisi was just right. It continued to spread in all directions, but for these farmers who were busy plowing the land, they had no leisure time to pay attention to the surrounding situation at this time, so that no one noticed this weird scene at all. At this time, this illusory portal appeared on this flat land, and the power of Si Si in the following world, with him as the center, spread in all directions, and as the power spread more and more, In the following time, naturally more power spread out directly, so that this portal is also growing rapidly at this time. "Long-lost momentum" After a period of development, I saw that this portal grew to a height of ten meters, and then a corpse was opened, and then a thick arm stretched out from it. I only saw this thick arm, showing a The pitch black upper muscle ball joint. As this one arm stretched out, and then the second and third ones, several consecutive arms stretched out. The portal was pulled open, and then a thick voice came out from it, although the portal was not completely closed. The hole was open, but it was enough for a petite figure like him to get out of it. Feeling the breath of the real world, this abyssal demon couldn''t help showing his intoxication strategy at this time. After all, compared to staying in the dark abyss world, for some abyssal creatures like them, the material world is naturally What is more attractive is that in the past, because the gods in the material world were strictly guarded, it was difficult for them to have the opportunity to come to the material world. But the situation is different now. On the one hand, it is because these gods in the real world are focusing their energy on the dream world at this time; They were dispatched one after another, especially at this time on the mainland of the gods. The experience of these garrisoned gods was mainly occupied by those void demons, so that at this time, they finally relaxed their vigilance for the mainland of the gods. It is precisely because the vigilance on the land of the gods has been released a bit at this time, so that these abyssal demons have a chance to descend, especially at this time, those abyssal demon gods have personally come forward to deceive those who are related to the cause and effect. Destiny is the perception of the gods, so after they found the weak point, they directly opened the connection between the abyss world and the continent of the gods, and then this portal appeared. Of course this abyssal demon understood this, and he didn''t have much time to express his feelings here, so he looked at the faces of the hard-working civilians around him, and couldn''t help showing a touch of Ling Xiao. Then I saw the abyssal breath around him spread out like eggs, contaminating those ordinary civilians. It''s just some ordinary civilians, without even a trace of cultivation, so after being contaminated with the breath of the abyss at this time, these ordinary civilians have no room to resist. After the habitat is dyed, it will eventually be infected after a period of time, so it is conceivable that at this time, after exhibiting the abyss habitat, they have been eroded in a short period of time, and then transformed into abyssal creatures. Obviously at the beginning, they were just some very ordinary civilians. After being contaminated with the breath of the abyss, within a short period of time, they grew from ordinary civilians to bronze-level abyssal creatures. It''s just some small shrimps, but it''s already amazing to grow from ordinary civilians to such a level in a short period of time. What''s more, with the opening of this door, I can only see the majestic abyss power transmitting from it at this time, so that in a short period of time, a nearby area is completely occupied by these sound source forces, and then Many abyssal creatures filed out of the bushes, so that all the poking and poking with this hand were the purpose of these abyssal creatures. At this time, these biological creatures did not run around at all. At this time, these abyssal blades began to spread around, and they were wrapped in these abyssal forces, waiting here quietly. It is clear that if they stay away from the power of the abyss at this time, their aura will be leaked out, which will naturally arouse the vigilance of this side of the world. If so, it will not be easy for them to carry out a surprise attack. Due to the limitation of world power, high-level abyssal creatures cannot be disclosed at this time, so when it seems to be comprehensive, these abyssal creatures are powerful, but strictly speaking, it is not enough. It''s just some gold-level ones, and even the whole district level can''t be transmitted at this time. But despite this, all of this is not a big problem for these biological creatures at this time. At this time, they just try their best to wait for more sound source power to be transmitted, and then many abyssal creatures file out from it. The power of the voice actors is spreading in all directions, and they are constantly advancing with this force. At this time, they are completely enveloped by this abyssal force, so that at this time their breath is not leaked out. Naturally, it did not arouse the vigilance of this side of the world. Mainly because of this, my experience of each of the gods is mainly placed in the outer area of ??the Gods Continent, fighting those abyssal demons, although they also left a clone of themselves in these lessons , but the avatar has been in a state of retreat for a long time, so naturally it has not been able to find anything unusual. At this time, when these things are constantly advancing, when some ordinary civilians are encountered around, the breath of the abyss directly blows Send it to contamination, and then turn it into a part of them, just like when some undead creatures appeared in the past, where the undead natural disasters have passed, this is because all the creatures they encountered were transformed into a part of their own support, so that As for the growing momentum. But the biggest difference from the natural disasters of the undead in the past is that the strength of the creatures contaminated by the breath of the abyss is many times stronger than before. In contrast, those creatures were infected by the breath of the undead back then. When transformed into zombies or hidden marriages, their strength is naturally much weaker than when they were alive, and this is the difference between the two. Even if it was just the most ordinary creature at the beginning, it can at least reach the level of Bronze Level 5 at this time, and if it has a certain level of cultivation at the beginning, if it wins again, it will be strengthened by the power of the abyss After that, it is natural to reach a higher level, such as those who have the fourth and fifth ranks of bronze, at this time, they can naturally reach the level above silver. There are not a few of these people who came from the abyss world. At this time, as the native creatures are continuously eroded by them, whether they are humans or birds, they are all affected by the breath of the abyss. In the following time, these people will spread in all directions. At this time, all they have to do is to spread the sound source breath in other directions, and send more people to them. Transform into a part of them, and in this way unknowingly strengthen their strength. The difference between Evergrande is that the weaker ones themselves are creatures from the abyss world. At this time, they have the knowledge of the abyss, so if they are exposed to the will of this world at this time, it will naturally cause this group of worlds to fight. At this time, the local creatures affected by the breath of the abyss, even if they have been transformed into living creatures at this time, but they are part of this world, so they will not attract anyone''s attention at this time, so that when By the time the temples in this large area discovered that something was wrong, the cities had already fallen. Especially those aristocrats in the city who are rich and luxurious. As for the priests in the city, the personnel basically stay in the city and rarely appear outside, so that the connection between them and the surrounding towns is very close. Very weak, as a result, when these abyssal creatures appeared, and within a very fast realization, with lightning speed, they transformed those people in a large number of surrounding villages and towns into abyssal creatures, and then waved the army towards them. When these cities rushed over, by the time the opponent reacted, a large number of creatures had been directly transformed into a part of the abyss. There are some native creatures leading the battle, while the creatures in the abyss are in the rear. By the time they wiped out the small cities, a large number of creatures have already fallen directly. The result can be imagined , Naturally, there was a huge commotion in the shortest possible time. It''s just that when these god-derived creatures make a huge commotion, it is actually meaningless to the abyssal creatures. At the beginning, they still need to hide their existence, but at this time they directly caused a huge The loss caused many native creatures to be directly eroded by them, so that not only these biological agents, but also a large number of native creatures themselves, helped them attack together, and the momentum was huge. As for their The power has naturally grown a lot. While staying in this area, they are eroded by the power of the abyss, so that the strength of these abyss creatures who have been promoted to the gold level is also improving in the overall situation, so that they naturally appear in the field in a short period of time. The lords who have reached the legendary level sent these abyss creatures at the peak gold level at the beginning. , the existences that are only one step away come over, wait until they are teleported, and then make a breakthrough in this world, so that there is no need to worry about being suppressed by the will of the world. The battle between the creatures of the abyss and many creatures of the material world in the real world has lasted for a very long time, so they naturally know how to fight these creatures, especially at this time, among them The financial leaders of China have already been dispatched to have an affair and fight against the void demon, so in a large number of places, basically only some people with silver and gold ranks are testifying, only in important cities such as Dacheng or Jucheng, There are some legendary or companion level people there to testify, but compared with the peak period, the protection power of the Continent of the Gods at this time is naturally very weak. The strength of the southern region itself is relatively average among the four regions, so that at this time, it was suddenly descended by the creatures of the abyss, and then it was caught off guard. When the provinces in the southern region reacted At this time, the biogenic organisms had already incurred huge losses. After accumulating a huge amount of power and breaking through cities one after another, they drove straight forward and attacked in different directions, so that at this time, in the shortest time, they had already Several areas have been attacked by them. When the abyssal creatures gain a firm foothold on this piece of land, it means that there will be a steady stream of power that will continue to be sent to help them in their battles, so in the future sight, it actually means that these areas and The entire abyss world is engaged in battle, although only some low-level beings are sent here at this time, and these creatures are dispatched from the abyss world, in fact, they have been crazily consuming the local power of the source world, so For Shengyuan World itself, it also bears huge risks, but it is obvious for Abyss World at this time, as long as they can gain a firm foothold in this world, then it is worthwhile for them. Because of this, even though the energy supply in front of the abyss world itself is exhausted at this time, although the energy supply has been restored to the original level, the power in the layers of the abyss world has not really recovered to its peak, so that At this time, the energy of each layer of the world is very thin, but even if those abyssal demon gods stop absorbing this energy by themselves at this time, they will send these creatures to the material world at all costs. It''s time to speed up the attack on these material worlds, and then these material worlds can be attacked in the shortest time. Because of this, at this time, these abyssal demon gods have completed the unification of opinions with each other, so they recorded so many abyssal creatures in such a short period of time, so that at this time after their offensive Now, at this time, the gods in several areas in the southern area were being beaten back by them. Although the main reason was that the top existences in these areas had entered the outer domain area, but after all It is also because the gods in these areas are relatively weak and there is no strong one, so the power of the gods in these areas cannot be integrated, and a strong counterattack cannot be organized in the first place, which led to this time. The power of the abyss is unstoppable. Regarding all of this, at this time other regions naturally received the information at the first time, mainly because the abyssal creatures are very difficult to deal with at this time, so after knowing that the power of the abyss has begun to descend on the continent of the gods, when they are on the mainland For some gods, it can be said to be a slap in the face. For so many years, the gods have always been very weak to the power of the abyss, so no matter what time they have to defend against these biological creatures, that''s why there are so many abyssal battlefields, but I never thought of it What''s more, at this time, taking advantage of the battle between them and the void demons, the abyss world actually made such a huge commotion on the land of the gods directly at this time, so that for many existences at this time, it is obvious. They have received a huge blow, but the biggest problem now is that the other party has established a firm foothold on the continent of the gods, so that at this time, there are continuous abyssal forces being projected over, and from the beginning, it was just a fan. The portal, under the condition of continuously projecting power over the subsequent time, caused the power to spread in all directions at this time, even at this time. When the power in the material world is constantly being eroded and transformed by them, the power projected from the abyss world itself accounts for at most 40%, and the remaining 60% is actually the world itself It was provided to them, so one can imagine how huge the commotion they made at this time was. At this time, the trials of the gods naturally organized their forces to resist at the first time, but at this time they did not have a strong person, at most they had some avatars of the gods there to host, but No one dares to take the initiative to enter the abyssal power, so that when facing the attack of the biological creature at this time, they can only let the army weapons under their command attack. It is conceivable how to face the biological creature at this time With the same level of knowledge, in terms of combat effectiveness, these armies of theirs are not weaker than the opponent, but at this time, the power of the abyss has a strong erosive effect, so that the body is contaminated during the battle with the opponent. After the power of the abyss, it is conceivable that in the following time, these fighters were directly eroded by the power of the abyss and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. They were even eroded by these biogenic forces in a short period of time and transformed into part of biogenic creatures. Faced with such a situation, at this time, although my gods are heartbroken, there is nothing I can do. I can only continue to send troops to organize these sound creatures. It''s very huge, but they also understand one thing very well, that is, even if they fight with the abyss creatures at this time, their own losses are relatively huge, but if they don''t fight with each other, these living creatures will grow straight into it. Under this condition, cities will be exposed to each other without hindrance. Since the spread, when a city is despised by these living creatures and transformed into a part of them, it is conceivable that the power of these creatures will be to what extent. Just because they understand this, at this time, the gods dare not be careless at all. Even if they know that their losses are very huge at this time, they can only push their own strength up. Now they are looking forward to The only thing is that the surrounding reinforcements can arrive as soon as possible. In that case, at any rate, with the help of other people, they can quickly stop these living creatures, and even form a direction to take the opponent''s main domain. Or just beat back these living creatures, otherwise, if it continues like this, maybe the catastrophe of the undead natural disaster is just around the corner. For ordinary people, the natural disaster of the undead was a matter of many generations ago, after more than a hundred years of development, so at this time, most people have already healed the damage caused by the natural disaster of the undead and forgot about it. But for the gods, the time of more than a hundred years is nothing more than the blink of an eye, so it seems like it happened before yesterday, so it is naturally impressive, even because of the natural disaster of the undead, hundreds of people were killed all at once. It was cut off so that such a huge area was wandering around in the boundless void at this time, and there were even people who were constantly looking for this suspected plate at this time, but it was a pity that no one knew about it. A plate was split and thrown somewhere by the continent of the gods, so for so many years, no one has been able to find traces of its existence. It is conceivable that because of the natural disaster of the undead, the Continent of the Gods cut off a quarter of its area at once. Now, the harm caused by these abyssal creatures is naturally greater than what was once added to the undead. There is nothing less than that, so it is conceivable at this time that if you don''t pay attention to it, even the entire continent of the gods will be overthrown. Therefore, for these gods at this time, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only do it. He gritted his teeth and held on. At this time, the other three parts, knowing that there are creatures from the abyss in the southern region, have no intention of gloating at all. I was mobilized to the southern region for support. After all, this is the arrival of my abyssal creatures. It is not a family event, but it is related to the fundamental interests of all gods. Just take a look, at this time they are having an affair with each other Join hands, just to stop these void demons and you can see it. The reason for this is only because if the Void Demons come to the Gods Continent at this time, they will destroy all the foundations, so that they don''t want their profession to be destroyed by the other party at this time. Naturally, they can only show up with all their heart, and now this is the case. The harm caused by the abyssal creatures directly coming to the land of the gods is actually more terrifying than the void demons. The good thing is that at this time, compared with the number of these abyssal creatures and the void demons, there is still a huge gap after all. , and the strength level is not very high, so at this time they still have enough time to dispatch troops to solve this directly. In fact, although those troops say that they are outnumbered, they only play a blocking role. They can really control these. What the abyssal creatures blocked were the clones of the gods. Although the main energy of these gods was on having affairs, but at this time, when their area was already under great threat, these clones of them were naturally in the first place. It was activated, and then many **** clones rushed to the battlefield, and then shot directly to kill these living creatures, but although the strength of these **** clones can be regarded as powerful, but at this time on the continent of the gods, what they can do There is only only one. The power of the gods is nothing more than the power of the gods, so it is obvious in the process of fighting these abyssal creatures. Although they can wipe out a piece of abyssal creatures every time they make a shot, compared to the huge number of opponents, at this time they can only be To curb the progress of these biogenic organisms, but not directly and completely solve this problem, so that the two can only be in a stalemate. It''s just that they can only go to a stalemate with the opponent, stop the growing number of these living creatures, and prevent the opponent from spreading unscrupulously, and then wait for the reinforcements from other areas to arrive as soon as possible. After all, what they need at this time What I am looking forward to is not the ordinary troops in other regions, but other juvenile avatars. If a few gods with bright lights on top come over, they will have great restraint in the face of these living creatures. Sex, even if there is no such a **** clone coming at this time, it means a little more combat power. Relatively speaking, at this time, with the arrival of the abyss creatures, but after all, there is no top-level existence among the opponents. After all, one point will be deducted. If we don''t take advantage of the fact that these biogenic biomass numbers are not strong, and the biogenic power does not spread unscrupulously, they will only be blocked at that time, and if they continue to spread like this, it is obvious that the situation will become more and more serious for them. The worse it gets, it will be very disadvantageous. If it continues to spread like this later, even if the main god-level master only comes over, it may not be able to solve this directly, especially at this time where the power of the abyss is eroded. At that time, the land completely lost its vitality, which means that in the later time, these lands were actually recovered, but in the future, the way of the world of gods can only be to split these lands, and it is impossible It means that this piece of land is permanently lost, and the area of ??the Gods Continent will be further shortened. For so many years, the world of the gods has changed from the giant it used to be to the present, and only a little bit has been the strongest in countless years, constantly fighting with each other, smashing some places, Or it was polluted by some strange forces, and as for the only way to split these places, causing the entire land of the gods to shrink step by step, it became what it is now. It seems that there are still more than 2,000 areas in the Continent of the Gods at this time, but in fact, compared with the previous time, it is obvious that it has become very small at this time, even if compared with the Gods of the Titans in the original period. In mainland China, it is not even one-ten-thousandth of what it used to be. After all, it was precisely because the Continent of the Gods continued to break apart and become many fastest, which led to the advent of the heavens and worlds at this time, and countless worlds were directly derived from it. If this were not the case, there was only one Gods, the Continent, in the past. Now that there is no disintegration in the slightest, he is naturally the only one. How can there be so many civilizations that are so bright? Chapter 1478： abyss falls When Xu Luo knew that the abyss world was invading massively, his avatars of divine power were in the outer domain at this time, slashing and killing countless void demons. All along, Xu Luo knew very well that the world of the abyss was a serious threat to the world of the gods. So much so that at this time, there are abyssal battlefields in different places. Each world sent top experts to sit there, just to defend against the approach of these abyssal world invaders, but what he never expected was to do everything possible to block these abyssal creatures, but at this time his own Instead, the base camp was stolen by the other party. Once the savings in the abyss world really touches the continent of the gods, it means that the subsequent battlefield will take place in the continent of the gods, which is naturally unacceptable to the world of the gods, so originally one A top powerhouse can still sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, even in the face of it. When the void demons were in a panic, they didn''t take this seriously at all, because for them, as long as there were no fundamental cards that directly threatened them, it meant that all threats could be directly imposed on them. ignored. But the current situation is completely different. After all, the changes at this time happened directly in the land of the gods, which means that the threat will come to them very intuitively at this time. Those top powerhouses sitting next to him directly entered the Continent of the Gods at this time, instead of the situation in the affair at this time. Facing this situation at this time, how could those Void Demons give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Those Void Demons who had been accumulating strength before, began to invade the overall situation at this time, so that the situation in Outer Domain was also changing the situation at this time. Especially at this time, when the avatars of the top gods start to be dispatched one by one, it means that the situation in the affair will lack the value of top combat power, so at this time, the personnel on the defense line are in Well-supported, the reason why they can continue to persevere is largely because of those avatars of gods who helped them take action and ease the pressure they faced. At this time, there are no such top powerhouses to testify, which means that at this time they It is completely possible to invade on a large scale without any worries, so for these void demons, it was just a tentative attack. The real top existence among them did not show up at all, and even the real existence was pitiful. . After all, to put it bluntly, for these Void Demons, what they sent out were only some gods and the existence below. It seems that the number is huge, and they were killed earlier, very many, but for To these void demons, all of this is nothing more than a few small shrimps. In fact, no matter how much they lose, it is nothing worth mentioning in terms of the reduction in power for them. Therefore, at this time they began to invade Under the circumstances, it means that the real thing is starting at this time, and therefore the existence of the real **** king level can be found everywhere. As for the existence of those main gods, it is at this time to preside over the overall situation in each area. In the absence of the **** level, at this time the existence of the main **** is already the highest existence on the battlefield. At this time, they become the commanders of the local battlefield, because it is very clear that they do not belong to each other at this time, which means For them at this time. Even if the main gods exist, they will not obey their commands at all. If this is the case, they have given up being other main gods at this time. They have nothing to do with each other at all. In this way, the main gods exist one by one at this time, and their respective commanders swung down by themselves. Under the situation where these void demons are constantly attacking, it is so difficult for the gods stationed on the defense line As well as for the troops in Hui County, the pressure doubled at this time. When facing these void demons in front of themselves, the pressure they faced was already very huge. Now that these attack targets have been added all of a sudden, they are completely powerless to contend at this time. Therefore, we can only use some avatars of the gods inside to block the high-level void demons, thus giving them a chance to breathe, but it is obvious that at this time, as the void demons begin to invade on a large scale, we can continue at this time. If this stalemate continues, the situation will become more and more unfavorable for them, because it is very clear that these **** clones can help them for a while at this time, but **** clones are also clone spells after all, and only one two In the case of a large number of Void Demons at this time, when the Void Demons began to become more technical, with their small number, there was no way to stop these Void Demons for a long time. At this time, they couldn''t help it. At this time, some illusory **** clones shot in one direction, so that at this time, under the continuous rush of these divine power clones, these void demons in this direction did not exist at all. Being able to get one step closer, so that the avatars of the gods near this area encouraged by Xu Luo can be transferred to other places at this time. Although it is completely useless for the battlefield at this time, at least there are On Xu Luo''s side, give them a chance to fight, so that these avatars will go to other places to help at this time, so that all places will not be completely defeated. Compared to others who have been ignoring the gods around the left and right at this time, their hearts are very fresh at this time. It is precisely because of such a powerful neighbor as Xu Luo that they don''t even need to mobilize themselves at this time. One soldier and one soldier. At this time, some divine power clones in Syria are on the battlefield, and they are constantly rushing to stop these void demons. This is a very good thing, which means that at this time, there is no need to go to the battlefield to fight. Xu Luo didn''t care much about these things at this time. With the void at this time, we began to invade the overall situation. For the entertainment at this time, it is actually just to let myself be able to obtain on the battlefield at this time. It''s just more energy, let these avatars of my own divine power accumulate and destroy the divine power a little faster than at the beginning, so that at this time, as these avatars of divine power are constantly accumulating power, leading to this time The divine power in their bodies is growing rapidly. If they want to, they can gather these newly carried forces at this time to form a new branch. In this way, the divine power clone will be destroyed on the battlefield. The number will increase substantially, but the entertainment did not do so at this time, because to put it bluntly, as the void demons began to appear in the overall situation, these high-god-level destructive power avatars are needed at this time to face the opponent At that time, it was simply not enough to watch. Therefore, the power accumulated on these divine power avatars before was only 10,000 units. At this time, he knew well that if this continues, some real Void Demons at the watch level in the dormitory will enter. After the field, these avatars of my divine power are obviously a thorn in the other side''s eyes, and naturally I will forcibly get rid of these avatars of my own divine power. Therefore, Xu Luo will not give the opponent this chance at all at this time, but I started to integrate them on my own initiative. In front of Xu Luo''s avatars of divine power, after a new round of division, there are already 64 million avatars on the field at this time. It is conceivable that there are 64 million avatars of high **** level. , At this time, the area that can be covered on the battlefield is so vast. It is precisely because of these divine power avatars rushing everywhere that a large number of void demons are firmly blocked, so that a very long line of defense is directly destroyed. They were blocked, which led to the fact that at this time, the test **** avatars near this line of defense can spend money to help other places at this time, without worrying that after they leave at this time, these nearby lines of defense will be destroyed. Something unexpected happened. To put it bluntly, having Xu Luo''s 64 million divine power avatars here is equivalent to having 64 million highgods stationed here. Obviously, for these gods, this place will completely be the entire battlefield by then. The safest place above, if this is the case, what are they dissatisfied with at this time, so they are naturally full of confidence when they leave. It''s just fake and he didn''t do anything fake, because he is very aware of what he is at this time. The divine power avatar only has a little more than 10,000 divine powers. At this time, he directly gathered ten or ten together to fuse with each other, so that the number of their divine powers directly exceeded the limit of 100,000, and directly reached the level of a true god. But at this time, the number suddenly decreased by ten times, but in fact, when ten or ten divine power avatars merged with each other at this time, it seemed that the number of manufacturers and them suddenly decreased by ten times, but it was shocking to others. Time is greater. I learned these divine power avatars in the past, although there are a lot of them, but for others, they are just some big soldiers, and they don''t pay much attention to them, but it seems that the divine power avatars are always present at this time. , blending with each other, so that the number of manufacturers is greatly reduced at this time, but the key point is that at this time, the strength of these divine power avatars has reached the level of true gods, which means that at this time there are more players on the field. Out, 6.4 million true gods. Although it is only entering and exiting the level of true gods, which is the lowest level among the levels of true gods, but with the addition of these avatars of divine power, what they possess is divine power of destruction, which is only for the purpose of destroying divine power at the same level. Any power that is arrogant and domineering will be suppressed by the destroying gods when facing him, so that detecting these divine power clones at this time is nothing more than reaching the level of the real body, but what you need to know is that they are all Xu Luo himself Therefore, Xu Luo''s own fighting will is driving them on the table at this time, so naturally they cannot be treated as ordinary real avatars. So it seems that at this time, some void demons nearby began to invade the general situation, so that these divine power clones were given out, causing huge pressure, but the real situation was not the case. At this time, there are indeed a lot of them. The Void Demons approached, but when these Void Demons approached, what they saw at the sight was all the real-level divine power avatars, so that when the previous troops faced them at this time, they were directly attacked. Huge surveillance, no direct negotiation at all, at this time part of the power was eroded by the other party and transformed into a part of themselves, so that at this time they gave them a huge blow. In addition, Xu Luo was not idle at all at this time. At this time, he directly let the 6 million divine power clones on the battlefield maintain the real level of power, and the remaining 400,000 were fused with each other at this time. As for the 400,000 true god-level avatars at this time, the number has decreased again at this time, and only 40,000 are left. But although the number of them is only 40,000 at this time, their realm has reached the level of the **** king, so that when facing this scene at this time, it is obvious to the surrounding existence that it is natural It''s extremely frightening, the 40,000 god-king-level clones are invincible at this time, so that no matter whether it is a true **** or a god-king level, they can walk sideways. Although the number of Xu Luo''s divine power avatars has decreased a lot at this time, it is because their realm level has improved a lot at this time that it seems that there are fewer in number at this time, but each of them can stand on their own. He was able to defend a large area by himself, so that he only saw these avatars of divine power at this time, and released his divine power to assist the area, so that the divine power of destruction directly spread over a large area at this time, causing those void demons to attack. , directly entered the area covered by the God of Destruction. At this time, there was no short-handed handover between the two sides. They just entered the area where the power of the God of Destruction spread, and then these void demons were already eroded by the Temple of Destruction. As a result, more than half of their power had been converted in a short period of time, so Xu Luo naturally took a huge advantage at this time. The range covered by one or two divine power avatars is naturally not very large, but at this time there are too many destructive divine power avatars on the field, so that when each of them takes such actions, the divine power between them It has the same root and origin, so at this time, it is connected into a large area, covering the entire area, causing a large area of ????void demons to rush into it, and then no waves can set off low-level construction. He was directly underestimated, the transformation was clean, and his level was slightly higher. At this time, he would suffer a big loss if he rushed into it. After paying a certain price, he stood out from the encirclement, but he didn''t dare to continue to charge forward. He could only be Backing back, at least the aura on their bodies has weakened by at least half compared to the original heyday. It seems that the number of these avatars at this time has decreased a lot compared to the original time, but at this time, the area that their single strength can cover is much larger than before. In fact, at this time, the divine power of 6 million real bodies The area covered by the avatars at this time is much larger than before, so as they continue to spread towards the surroundings, a large area is brought into their control, so at this time a large amount of void is either directly covered. They were intercepted and killed, and at this time, for those people in the defense line behind them, they were naturally like soldiers from the sky. It is already very huge, so that these existences even felt despair in their hearts at this time, but what they never expected was that when they fell into despair, after this procedure, these divine power avatars spread out. Come on, directly include them in the defensive range, so that there is no need to worry at all in a short time. These void demons will kill them thinking about them. For such a situation, at this time Xu Luo actually didn''t care much about what he cared about at this time, it was just to allow these divine power clones to continue to grow and develop, but at this time there were a lot of these divine power clones, but in fact If it falls directly to give. If they are completely linked together, their number will be further reduced by then. Therefore, although it is possible to produce a few clones of the main **** living in the level at this time, if the combat power is compared with these orthodox main gods dominating the level, After all, it is not as good. After all, these reorganizations of my own are nothing more than arms and creatures. How can I compare with these top gods? But at this time, by devouring these void demons and continuously accumulating power, after such a long time, it is necessary to continuously devour and transform the other party''s power. At this time, it has finally achieved certain results. This is naturally a very surprising thing, and if it continues like this at this time, he is very confident in his heart. At this time, when the number of his divine power clones is increasing, he will absorb and transform them at that time. Compared with the past, the efficiency will naturally increase significantly. He still had a certain amount of restraint earlier, for fear that he would be too outstanding and scare away these void demons. Now that the opponent is taking the initiative to join the army, it means taking over for Greece at this time. After coming down, I can finally enter the hunting time to eat and devour the power of these void demons without worrying about scaring them away. In fact, because the level of these void demons sent by the other party was not very high, so for Xu Luo, the power to devour these void demons still needs to be slowly accumulated for a long time , to be able to accumulate a unit of divine power, but now that the high-level void demons are starting to end, at this time, in addition to spreading out some of their destructive divine power casually, forming a black mist, the surrounding area , and then these void demons are rushing in, so that he doesn''t even need to do anything at this time, just simply transform the opponent''s power with contempt, and he can get several units of divine power at once. It''s just the harvest of a certain divine power avatar. At this time, there are so many divine power avatars scattered in various areas on the battlefield, and a considerable amount of divine power can be transformed anytime and anywhere. The reason for this is precisely because there are a lot of levels of spiritual appreciation. The Void Demon has entered the arena, which is why the speed is so fast. After all, most of the previous encounters were void demons at the Golden Legendary level. It seems that there are a lot of them, but there are millions of them, and the Golden Legend The level is nothing more than the real level of one or two. It is conceivable how slow the filial daughter is, but the current situation has finally been alleviated. At this time, there are a large number of void demons on the field, after all, they are mainly at the golden legendary level, but in the past, only a small amount of natural levels were mixed in, but the difference between now and the past is that at this time, the number is mixed. The natural level of the gods and a small number of true gods and **** kings. Although the number is not as many as imagined, the existence of these creatures is already sending out a signal. Because of their existence, they are only limited to For entertainment, the avatar of the divine power of destruction at the level of the real body is swayed at this time, a black mist, and then the void demons within the envelope of this area cannot persist for too long at all. The cost of being absorbed by this piece of divine power that turned into a black room, so that it became a part of its own pillar, although this is just a little appetizer, but swallowing this power at this time, after all, these divine power clones are rapidly growing. . One''s own strength, and the real big head is naturally. These are at the level of true gods and kings. Even if you just despise the other party and transform a little bit of insignificant power, it is already very impressive in terms of gains. Although the number of divine power avatars did not continue to increase due to the destruction at this time, for Xu Luo at this time, the amount of divine power contained in the bodies of these destructive divine power avatars has been continuously increasing. At this time, he is also happy to see the success, let these avatars of his divine power, have been silently accumulating power to launch an impact towards a higher level, if One day, I will have more avatars of some divine power, and their individual strength has directly reached the level of the main **** king. It may be a more interesting thing at the level, although these are just some avatars of divine power, so there is no body. What rules and regulations, but the net added value is the amount of divine power, which is already a very scary number here. If one day Xu Luo absorbs this terrifying divine power into his body, and completely integrates it one after another to support it , it''s easy for him. It is only one step away from transcendence when the acupoints are pushed to the peak level of domination. Although this is only the completion of the energy level, for any **** level, what they need to do is the completion of many aspects, just the completion of power It itself is a part of it, which means that at this time, Xu Luo can complete the accumulation of time in a short period of time. It is conceivable how fast this speed of progress is. Even though we know that at this time, those abyssal creatures have already killed on the continent of the gods, the entertainment industry doesn''t care about it at all at this time, because at this time its root is in the eastern region, and it is only a short distance away from the southern region itself. There is a long distance, and in addition to this, it is largely because of the development and growth of my own territory at this time, which is no longer comparable to what I used to be, even this one. When the divine creatures come to destroy the Holy See, those feathered creatures will suffer a big loss for these creatures. When I just implemented it, there are many top powerhouses in my area. There was a battle there, so it was a very disadvantageous thing for these void demons to come to the past. After all, the difference between the destruction of the Holy See and other places is that on the one hand, the destruction of the Holy See supports many powerful people to testify; This leads to emptiness inside yourself, which is why these abyssal creatures did not form effective resistance when they called you over at this time, and they attacked the cities one by one, so that at this time, the erosion between several nearby areas Yes, so it seems that these Xianning avatars have come over at this time, but it is obvious that they are abyssal creatures at this time, and under the circumstances that they have already established a firm foothold, it means that in the future world, these abyssal creatures are simply It is impossible to be beaten back easily, even if these avatars of the gods personally come forward at this time to kill all the abyssal creatures on the field, but as long as there is no connection with the abyss world that can be blocked, it will be natural at that time. There will be a steady stream of abyssal power and abyssal creatures coming, so for them this is the time. What needs to be faced is not just these abyssal creatures, but the entire abyssal world behind them. But at this time, because the avatars of the gods have already rushed over, there is no need for Xu Luo to pay too much attention to them at this time. After all, this is the basic disk of many gods, which means that they are more concerned about this place at this time. Everyone should pay more attention to it. If this is the case, these gods are obviously more concerned than themselves. If you are familiar with it, why should you focus on these abyssal creatures? Pay more attention to your divine power soaring, and watch them deal with the approaching void demons in large swaths at this time, until all the powers that devoured the other party, so that at this time, the power recorded by these divine power avatars of yourself is getting more and more powerful. Many, although there is still a relatively long distance to reach the level of the **** king, but if the painstaking efforts are to continue to go on like this silently, one day it will be able to reach it, even if at this time some of my divine power The avatar has not been able to reach the level of the **** king, it needs to be like this. If they were blended together at that time, it would be easy to achieve this goal. The 40,000 **** king avatars on the field have been scattered in various places at this time. As long as the opponent has a **** king level, these **** king values ??and divine power avatars will naturally come forward to give Stop it, even if it''s just these avatars of the **** king, they just reached the level of the **** king, in fact they are just hovering on the edge, but it seems that they are just entering the level of the **** king at this time, but in terms of combat ability, Compared with the old-fashioned **** king, it might as well give way. To put it bluntly, at this time, after learning these divine power avatars, it is just that the physical quantity has reached the standard, and the provincial quantity has reached the standard of the **** king, but it does not mean that the level of power that I hope to be able to deliver at this time is just Only the level of the Sunshine Provincial Network exists as a dominant level at this time. Xu Luo himself has also experienced many battles, so the combat experience and the level of control over power are not comparable to the level of the **** king. Because of this, he was able to fight when the power of the gods was not comparable to that of others. Use combat skills and other aspects to compete with the opponent, so that your combat power will increase exponentially, so that when you face these out-of-control demons at this time, you can firmly suppress the opponent. So don''t look at it at this time, the amount of divine power is less than that of the opponent, but in fact, in terms of realm level, they are actually more advanced than these Void Demons at the level of God King, so that at this time Regardless of their combat skills, they are almost always suppressed and beaten in other aspects. The reason is that they don''t have to worry about the opponent at all, and they will directly use the power level to suppress people. After all, there are still a small number of Void Demons who died at the peak level. Ah, since Void Olma at the level of the **** king was directly blocked by the divine power avatar at this time, it is conceivable that those real levels in the subsequent world faced these divine power avatars, and they were also massacred one-sidedly , what''s more, at this time, they are all deep-level divine power avatars. Compared with those void nightmares distributed in twos and threes at the spiritual level in all directions, they themselves have absolute suppression in number. As for this time, the number of void nightmares is also more than imagined, but after all, most of them are low-level existences at this time. For Xu Luo, at this time, these avatars of his divine power only need a small divine beast to go down. At this time, a large number of void demons have been directly beheaded, so their numerical advantage at this time is basically ineffective. Without any advantage. On the contrary, it is because there are enough void nightmares at this time, so that when they rush over with mighty force, you don''t need to worry too much after learning it, you only need to move towards them. Throw it over, and then kill these void demons, devour their strength and replenish your own consumption, so that these void demons are just regarded as their own recovery products at this time. Anyway, at this time, there is no need to worry too much about many things in the Gods Continent, so that for Xu Luo at this time, in the following world, he mainly puts his own experience on these battlefields above. Don''t look at the abyssal creatures that have entered the land of the gods at this time, but for Shura, in the focus of his destruction at this time, there are a large number of gods lurking there, so even at this time The opponent is fighting head-on, and with his own strength, he has enough confidence to be able to contend with these voice creatures on the continent of the gods, not to mention that the ones entering at this time are just an advance force of abyssal creatures. Among them, there are not many high-level existences, so it is not to mention that it has caused too much impact on some creatures like myself. Especially at this time, the existence of the universe itself makes the power of light favor at this time, so that they don''t have to worry about the erosive power of these abyssal creatures at this time, so it is conceivable that for Greece at this time, then In the short time, I am just developing my own power silently. Of course, if I can not expose my power at this time, it is obvious that for scholars, this is naturally something I wish for. After all, at this time, he is just silently accumulating his own power, and it is a good thing to be able to expose his profits later. The earlier he is exposed, the more vulnerable he is to being attacked by the gods around him. Don''t worry, in that case, it will be more difficult to support what you want to do in the future, so at this time Xu Luo is just completing his own things step by step, as for other things Things have nothing to do with him at this time. But anyway, at this time, the center of the abyssal creatures is the things that spread throughout the Gods Continent. At this time, Xu Luo has finally received the attention of everyone, so it is unreasonable for him to do nothing at this time, and therefore at this time he only However, it is unheard of to send some of his own people out. After all, it is nothing to others when he sends some people there at this time. The main reason is that the eastern region where the procedure is located and the The distance between the southern regions is very far, and there are many regions in the middle. In fact, it is Xu Luo. It is obviously very inconvenient to slap people to wake them up. A top powerhouse used to represent the attitude of losing himself, so at this time, anyone who faces loss like this naturally has nothing to say. He said that the person in charge sent out at this time has reached the natural level. After many years of star rain and sunshine, this time is a free city of stars, which can be used as a promised devout believer. It also represents Xu Luo''s own will, so luckily at this time, please bring a few people over on behalf of the Holy See, it seems that the number of people is very small, compared with other people, they are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands at every turn At this time, there were only a few of them, and obviously, in terms of momentum, they were naturally much weaker, but at this time, no one dared to underestimate him, let alone underestimate him Behind the destruction of the Holy See. On the one hand, it''s because of his weak hand, and his personal prestige has already been established among many gods, so no one dares to underestimate him when facing him; The existence of becoming a **** is not the existence of those who believe in becoming a god, so at this time on the continent of the gods, on the one hand, there is no restriction when he makes a move, and on the other hand, he can be in the continent of the gods forever If the above exists, it means that if he offends him at this time, if some of their gods are targeted by such a top **** in the future world, it will obviously be difficult for them to move an inch. Time will naturally not offend such a terrifying existence. A **** who can unscrupulously explode his power on the land of the gods without worrying about being targeted by the will of the world of the gods only exists, which is already very terrifying in itself, and here can also show the strength of Xu Luo''s hand Attitude, so every **** is naturally a human machine, how can you not see how you should make a choice at this time? Therefore, at this time, they are just dispatching people step by step to target these abyssal creatures, beheading them and silently eradicating their power. No **** has any opinion on this at this time. To put it bluntly, it''s just them All that needs to be done is to erode the power of these abyssal creatures little by little, so that the opponent cannot continue to expand outward in the future world, and transform more creatures into abyssal creatures. At this time, they need to beheaded These abyssal creatures, in addition. On the one hand, it is mainly to purify these abyssal forces. Only in the world after this will there be no need to worry about these abyssal forces continuing to remain and causing huge harm to the entire world of gods. The most important thing is to It is necessary to seal the portal that is the source of these abyssal powers. Only after this can you sit back and relax and don''t have to worry about the power of the abyss world coming again. Chapter 1479： Attack on the big world of technology At this time, the situation in the entire world of the gods can be described as a hodgepodge. After all, at this time, the world of the gods needs to face the attacks of these void demons on the one hand, and on the other hand, it needs to contain the abyssal creatures on the battlefields of the abyss, and face the gods in the void outside the territory. Those virtual demons outside the line of defense should also keep them out of the door. In addition, at this time, it is necessary to form a defense line in the dream world to block those dream creatures and prevent them from entering the material world. But I never thought that at this time, I was strictly guarding the battlefields one by one, blocking these living creatures, but at this time, the opponent directly came to my fundamental disk, so that at this time all of a sudden Let these top existences in the world of the gods be broken by the thoughts in my heart. As for those beings in the real world, they are really in a state of distress. After all, the existence of order and justice in the world of the people is what the creatures in the world of the gods are facing. , So at this time, they don''t need to fight these natural disasters and creatures on the three major battlefields. On the other hand, they also need to contribute to build their own defense line in the dream world to stop the dream mission. In the real world, at this time, they still need to face the invasion of ghost creatures, as well as the invasion of plane worlds. At the same time, they also need to guard against the gods in the future world. As for this time, he was really in a state of desperation. So at this time, for the top existences in these insulated universes, they can be said to be very busy at this time. These advanced civilizations no longer have the time to pay too much attention to it. This is because at this time they themselves are already unable to protect themselves. How can there be any extra thoughts to help others? Husband and wife are originally birds of the same forest, they fly separately in the face of catastrophe, and even husband and wife are like this, not to mention that at this time, these higher civilizations can help maintain the order of the insulating universe so that it will not be too chaotic, but now When the situation is obviously endangering oneself, it is natural to take care of oneself at this time. Only after taking care of yourself, you can help deal with it if you have extra thoughts. As for more things at this time, it is obvious. I no longer have the energy to think about it. Compared to this time, the world of the gods has been turned into a hodgepodge. At this time, for those existences in the world of science and technology, they don''t have so many worries at this time. What they need to do at this time is to try their best. To improve one''s own strength, especially with the appearance of the first spiritual master who has reached the actual level, in the following time, everyone went all out to supply the remaining spiritual masters to make breakthroughs, so that in the future, the spiritual masters in the world one by one Standing out and allowing them to reach a higher level has made these people''s strength improve by leaps and bounds. The heaven and the earth are united in power, and now some spiritual masters feel this way, because this world was suppressed by the technological side for a long time before, so it exists at this time. Practitioners appeared, so that the will of the world blessed them with one move, making these leisure time extremely fast, without any problems at all, so if one of them has a magic trick at this time, it is simply impossible when they are advanced. There will be no problems at all, as if the think tank of the realm does not exist at all, they only need to accumulate enough spiritual power, and then they can reach a higher level naturally. Many people think that in this era, the practice of spiritual practitioners is getting easier and faster because there are a lot of resources and more advanced methods at this time. Practicing law enforcement, in fact, they don''t know this at all, it''s just secondary, if there is no world will to open the back door for them, at this time, as each of these people practice to a certain level, they will naturally encounter the realm If they fail to break through the past at that time, they will only be able to stay in this realm for the rest of their lives. The reason why they have become so smooth now is just because the World Heritage Site has opened the back door for them at this time. As a result, there will be no obstacles at all to improve their strength at this time, so they only need to improve slowly at this time. When the spiritual masters who have reached the ninth and tenth levels turn their heads and start to concentrate their energy, and only help the rest of the people to improve their strength and support them, for those middle and low-level existences, their strength is just It seems to be like a rocket, and it is improving rapidly all the way, especially at this time when the newborn has not grown up at this time. For the existence in the federation, the newborn can slowly improve after ten years, so this At that time, they naturally give priority to improving these high-level existences, so that at this time, a large number of incentive sheets are handed over to anyone, so that their strength can be rapidly improved, even at this time, the entire technological world There is no dark energy in the world. There are so many spiritual practitioners at this time, and their spiritual level is not low at this time, so that the amount of masterless spiritual power they transported out at this time is more than before. It has been increased by hundreds or thousands of times, so that the new spiritual power is slightly stronger at this time. Even the existence of people can sense these unowned spiritual powers floating in the air at this time, but in the past society, these unowned spiritual powers were relatively thin and drifted everywhere, so unless it is in multiple spirits The five kinds of spiritual power will be slightly more in the places where people are practicing together. Otherwise, it is obviously very difficult to use one''s own spiritual power to capture these unowned spiritual powers. But now because they have specialized technology, they can capture these theories of masterless spirits and condense them to form experiences, so these people don''t pay too much attention to all this at this time. It is better to put one''s own spiritual power on top of those dark energies at this time, to absorb them and transform them into one''s own spiritual power, which will greatly improve oneself. It''s bigger, not to mention that at this time, in addition to absorbing the dark power to improve their strength, most people start taking Jinli Dan at this time, which increases their spiritual strength by a large amount, so that the speed of strength improvement at this time is the same as before. Nature is not on the same level at all in comparison. Even after absorbing the experience sheet at this time, it will take a while to settle down, to compress the sudden surge of spiritual power and make it part of myself, instead of saying that it is because of taking Jinli Dan at this time that it suddenly kills me. The mental strength of my body has been improved, but it makes my energy look very comfortable, much better than being old. Therefore, at this time, for those spiritual masters who have reached level six or above, the speed of strength improvement at this time is naturally many times faster than before, especially at this time when a large number of spiritual masters are raised in cemeteries. Dark life, and at this time a large number of factories began to open up rapidly, and then converted a large amount of void matter into dark power, and then walked to various places, so that at this time a large number of places were filled with these dark energy for neighbors, As a result, the frequency of these dark creatures appearing at this time is getting higher and higher, and therefore these pastures that have already arranged many dark creatures at this time suddenly become overcrowded, forcing the Federation to open up new ones at this time. There are many camps that specialize in adopting these dark creatures. But fortunately at this time, the existence of these pastures can still be supported by the senior class after all. At this time, a lot of training, the beast masters specially feed these dark creatures, and then continue to pick off the energy cores on them. Then send it to different places, so that for most existences at this time, the existence of these dark creatures at this time is nothing more than their nourishment. In fact, at this time, it is not that no one has thought about canceling these dark creatures directly. There is no need to build some special places to house them, which makes it necessary to spend a lot of manpower and material resources at this time, and also needs to guard against these dark creatures. The strength becomes stronger It will bite back when you get up. Therefore, some people feel that instead of feeding these dark creatures at this time, and then extracting the energy core of the other party, extracting the power from the energy core, and converting it into an experience sheet, it is better to directly absorb the energy that is floating in the void at this time. Dark energy, and then after a series of transformations, it is obviously faster in terms of speed, efficiency, etc., but the last proposal was abandoned after all. The reason for this is that after people tried at this time, even though they said they got the device out, they were indeed able to absorb the greasy dark energy from the air, and then compress it into pure spiritual power , so that it directly becomes an incentive sheet under compressed conditions at this time, but the real reason why it is directly discarded at this time is because this set of processes is very slow, and the time-consuming and labor-intensive process requires The energy consumed is very huge, so in the situation that the gain outweighs the loss, I finally designed this directly. Instead of working hard to get this set of devices at this time, and then slowly absorbing the dark power, it is better to let those dark ones at this time. The creatures absorb it, and then after they condense their power, they dig out the energy core from the opponent''s body. In this way, the benefits they will get at the time will obviously be greater than imagined. Therefore, although most people feel that it is cumbersome to feed these dark creatures at this time, in order to quickly improve their strength, they can only continue to raise these dark creatures, and even at this time the number of dark creatures is still low. It keeps growing, so that at this time, pastures have sprung up one by one, and a large number of them are quickly dispatched by training and distributed to different places to manage each pasture. And at this time, the number of dark creatures in these pastures is much larger than before, so that each pasture is very bloated, but anyway, although the number of dark creatures in the pastures at this time The number has increased, but the ability to supply them at this time is much more than before, so that for these existences at this time, the energy distributed in the pasture is still enough for them to use after all. One thousand four hundred and forty-one years in the new calendar. This is also the time when the dark forces have appeared for more than a thousand years, but after a long period of accumulation, for the entire technological world, the entire social structure has naturally undergone rapid changes compared with the past, and it is entirely possible It is said that it subverted my cognition. Although science and technology and spiritual power are equally important in this world at this time, it does not mean that they focus on the development of spiritual power at this time and have given up on the study of technological power, so at this time they turn to the development of spiritual power. However, it was because the development of their technology had entered a state of stagnation at the beginning, and the opportunities had reached the limit of their cognition, so they had to put their minds on other places. In fact, for these top existences in the world of science and technology, if they only want to prolong their lifespan, they don''t need to study things other than restraint. After all, for them who have reached such a level of technology, if they want to It is actually possible to preserve their spiritual consciousness, which means that at this time they can actually preserve their spiritual consciousness permanently, allowing them to achieve immortality in disguise, but that is just another kind of inheritance of thinking That''s all, it''s obviously something they don''t want to see, and that''s why they turned to research on the inheritance of spiritual power, and it''s also very effective. At this time, with the emergence of spiritual masters one by one, especially the emergence of spiritual masters who have reached the level of substantive dominance, it can be said that it is a kind of earth-shattering change for the entire Federation at this time, but at this time, within a thousand years, They have cultivated a lot of masters, and the existence of levels is an unimaginable thing, but this is because the whole world is being promoted, so that it seems that these top powerhouses have been obtained at this time, but in fact the amount of money they have paid The price is that more than half of the origin of the whole world has been consumed. The reason why they know all this is that at this time, the reality that comfort has reached the dominant level, and the spirit appeared at that time, so they naturally realized that the origin of the world is in decline. And the most notable feature is that with the emergence of these major spiritual events of theirs, the remaining people in the actual practice later have a lot more difficulty in improving their business than before, and they are no longer as fast as before. There is no obstacle to upgrade. At this time, fifty to sixty is a huge threshold, and it may not be easy to cross the past. Besides, every time you upgrade after level six, every level It is a huge leap, and because of this, it is naturally a lot more difficult to improve. It was not until this time that some of the top powerhouses realized that the reason why they were able to advance quickly and improve was to a large extent Because at this time, the world has been escorting them, thus helping them to abandon many difficulties. Therefore, the previous millennium is called the golden master, precisely because of the golden time of this millennium, with the will of the world, escorting them, so that they can quickly improve without any hindrance, Now that the original power of the world has been almost consumed, it is naturally impossible to continue to consume it so unscrupulously in the future, and therefore the world has been in a state of sleep at this time, so it is naturally impossible for the original power of the world to be consumed again. Continue to bless them and help these people to improve quickly. Only the truly talented and outstanding people can get the favor of the world at this time, so that they have a certain value of the world''s origin, so that they can go smoothly in the process of cultivation. But even if there is no world origin family assassin at this time, their entire practice system has already been fixed at this time, which means that as long as they improve step by step in the future, if they absorb all kinds of power assets and their own power, then they will naturally be able to use their own strength. The strength has been piled up, so the world has been in a state of deep sleep at this time. For the entire technological world, the impact is not so huge. In fact, in a mere thousand years, five existences that have reached the level of dominance can be produced in time, and the will of the world can be seen. How much doom was put in the process to achieve this step, according to your words It is obvious that a person can reach the level of dominance after a long period of accumulation. Looking at the levels of dominance in the world of the gods, it can be seen that, except for those who are born to dominate, most of the existences are It took a long time to practice, and their practice time is based on tens of thousands of years. It is conceivable how difficult it is to reach the level of dominance. Some people even never reach this level in their entire life. At this time In the big world of science and technology, these five centuries of spiritual masters have easily passed this stage at this time, and it can be seen how much the middle world has paid for it. At this time, although it is said that the whole world has been comforted and has reached the level of domination, but at this time they did not think about rushing to directly attack the nether world, precisely because at this time they understood how it is to reach the actual level. The reason why the front can be so smooth is because the world has been helping a lot, and it has given the world''s original power as support, so at this time they are naturally subconsciously worried about the power of the netherworld. With the help of the will of the world, they have had five masters in just a thousand years. In the past, the Nether World has been developing for an unknown time. How many masters are there among the opponents? There is no existence beyond the master, all of which they are unknown to. After all, at this time, the spirit of restraining the big world, the practice system has enough praise, but it is obvious that there are also these limitations, that is, the existence of them and other worlds In the absence of communication with each other, they actually have only a half-knowledge about many problems in practice, so they don''t know how difficult it is to reach a higher level from the master at this time. The past cannot be crossed without the help of the will of the world. And at this time, these five spiritual masters naturally understood that in the previous period, because of the help of the will of the world, they had rapidly improved their strength, and they had reached the point of dominance in a short period of time, but because of this, the previous At that time, they actually signed the huge karma of the whole world, and now they need to repay the karma they owed in their entire life. For the world now, the more powerful individuals exist in the whole world, the more powerful they are. The more beneficial it is for the whole world, so what these people need to do at this time is to train the children of the next generation as much as possible so that they can grow up. Only in this way can they repay the huge debt owed to the world little by little. Just because they don''t know what is going on in the Nether World at this time, these people don''t dare to act rashly at this time, so at this time, each person is just honestly saying that in the world of science and technology, in each On the planet, there are developments everywhere. In the past, in the first year of the Golden Ambassador, the entire scientific and technological world had only a population of 120 billion. However, after more than a thousand years of development, Under the circumstances, there are dozens more inhabited planets in the entire Federation at this time. These inhabited planets are full of people, so that the population of the entire Federation at this time has more than doubled than before. The reason why there are so many, on the one hand, is because the Federation is actively encouraging federal citizens to have a lot of rewards at this time, and on the other hand, it is mainly because these spiritual practitioners, after practicing, their life expectancy is limited. At this time, there are many people who have lived for more than a thousand years. At least one of the 120 million people has survived at this time, which means that a large number of people are old and dying in the process. Immortality, so that the current generation of people continues to pass on, so the proportion of the population at this time is actually not worth mentioning, and it is also because only the golden generation can quickly improve, and the later In the end, these people seem to stand on the shoulders of their predecessors, but in fact the real situation is that the later they get the favor of the willpower of the world, the less they get, so that they. New knowledge is actually more difficult than the previous ones, so their strength may not be able to reach a high level quickly, so these people have not been able to survive like their predecessors, so they also have to experience life, old age, sickness and death, which leads to this At that time, the population of the Federation had increased to a certain extent. Otherwise, these people would not have any internal friction with each other, and with the long lives of each, even if the population doubled by ten times, it would not be a problem at all. It is also after a thousand years of accumulation that at this time there are five rulers in the federation, and there are many spiritual practitioners at the level of the main gods and kings, which led to the fact that it has been suppressed at this time Thoughts came to mind again. Although a thousand years have passed, at this time, no one cares about the grievances between me and the Nether World, but at this time, the Federation has never thought of giving up, and it is looking for the Nether World. Trouble, the reason why this idea is so is actually largely because they want to gain more resources by conquering the nether world at this time, so that they can make up for the original power of the world consumed by the will of the world. If so, at that time, perhaps after supplementing the original power of the world, it can be blessed on them again, so that their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, and besides that, what they are looking at is naturally the resources in the netherworld Now, even though they don''t really know how much the netherworld knows at this time, whether there are any geniuses and subsistence allowances that are helpful to practice, but they can see from the strength shown by the other party earlier. Come out, the nether world is very powerful, so attacking the opponent is for them. Although I am harmless. Although they were not very clear about the specific details of the Nether World at this time, but after such a long time of accumulation, it can be said that the entire Federation is at this time. All the people are soldiers, especially at this time, the number of spiritual masters who have reached the sixth level and above has doubled many times. Therefore, with these spiritual masters as expenditures, it has led to the federal system at this time. The decision makers are very worried. Confident, I feel that I have enough power to start a war against the netherworld. After a thousand years of accumulation, their thoughts about the nether world have not been dispelled at this time, but have become more and more hot. The more they know that the real spiritual master is the highest level of power, the more they understand How powerful is a world with such a top existence, so at this time they conquer this world, it is obvious that it will also give them huge benefits at that time. At this time, the reason why they have enough self-confidence to ask them to trouble the Nether World is not that they have more dominant levels at this time, but only because they have developed after such a long period of time. , At this time, there are more powerful weapons on this side of the technological world, which can directly threaten the existence of the dominance level. If the existence of reputation directly calls you over, then they will directly beat the other party into a life of doubt. Compared with the Aurora in the past, this new type of weapon newly researched at this time is specially aimed at powerful individuals, and its strength is limited to the master level, which means that the lethality at this time is comparable to that of lasers. , naturally it is improved by hundreds of times, thousand times or even ten thousand times, so it is not at the same level as Aurora. And with such a powerful weapon, testifying in the technological world means that even if Minsheng does it himself, he can kill the other party to scum, so he has no worries in the rear , For these spiritual masters, it is nothing more than actively entering the other party''s world and repaying the shame they encountered in the past. I only saw the huge opening in the sky that was once closed. This time, after a thousand years, it was finally opened again. Although it was said that at this time they had lifted the seal they liked on their side, the passage had not been completely opened at this time, because apart from their side, the other side itself was blocked by those at the beginning. The existence in the nether world has been sealed, so at this time they naturally need to completely break the seal they set in the past. At this time, at the front of the crowd, I looked at the opening in the sky, but my eyes were lost in thought, and my expression was a little complicated. After all, I didn''t understand it before, but now I know it. The reason why I appeared like that at the beginning It is precisely because of this huge opening in the sky that the dark power has come, and I am the first person to absorb the dark power, and it is precisely because of the absorption of the dark power that I have stepped on the road at this time. The road of practice. After thousands of years of practice, because of the existence of the seeds of destruction in the body, with the assistance of many resources, the speed of practice is extremely fast, so it is almost dangerous to become the fifth spiritual master who has reached the tenth level , has also become one of the five strongest in the entire federation. At this time, the fingertips were big, and one of the tenth-level spirit masters stretched out his hand, and a spirit ball was in his hand, and then he easily threw the neighbor into the opening in the sky, throwing the other hand The seal set by the reputation of the netherworld was broken. Then the spiritual ambassadors one by one, the matter went straight to the sky, towards this opening in the sky. After all, for them, leaving this big world of science and technology is like leaving a prosperous world. , which means that they can enter other worlds as a blessing afterward. When these existences in the world of science and technology were broken, on the other hand, the seal of reputation, in the world of the netherworld, the Myojin who came to the world of science and technology couldn''t help frowning After all, the seal was made by himself. At this time, the seal was broken, which was a natural feeling for him. At this time, when he found that his seal was broken, he immediately moved towards Forced to look in the direction of the past. At this time, the world will come to the past and see that the one he was forced to seal is an asteroid of an airplane. At this time, there is a strong dark power there, which is spreading in all directions. After all, this place is just an abandoned asteroid, and there is nothing worthy of praise, so how could his seal be broken at this time? But after all, he realized at this time that the place where he was sealed and suppressed was not actually this small island, but a special space next to this asteroid. After all, a master is not So forgetful, of course he wanted to understand himself at this time. Where is the seal under it? Thinking of how he was bombarded by the other party when he entered the world of science and technology before, the corner of Minsheng''s mouth couldn''t help twitching at this time. But thinking of this time, the other side of the world of science and technology took the initiative to throw away its own seal, so that at this time, this person''s reputation couldn''t help but wrinkled tightly, wondering what the other party was like at this time Thoughts, after all, logically speaking, in my impression, the world where the opponent lives is nothing more than the existence of some main gods. In the opponent''s home field, because there was not so much dark energy to consume at the beginning. Therefore, their invasion plan that time can be said to be a failure, but if the opponent directly came to their world at this time, it is obvious that there is no need to worry about the opponent''s technological weapons supporting some layers of soft armor. , for his level of dominance, it is not only serious. But in any case, at this time, the other party took the initiative to break the seal, and then they will inevitably drill out of it to explore, so at this time, this Minsheng also directly sent some ghost formations and dark creatures to defend, then A small star was directly destroyed. After all, this asteroid has now become a local transfer station, continuously transferring energy from the nether world, and then spreading to other places through transportation, so that at this time The vicinity of this asteroid is very large, and an area has been completely eroded by them. Although no other planets can be found, it is enough for them at this time. As long as they continue to follow the steps, it will spread out by then There are more and more dark forces, and one day a place similar to the luck of the August 18 Uprising is just around the corner. So at this time, for this Minsheng, he didn''t really care much about breaking his seal on the side of the major technological incident at this time, but after arranging the manpower casually, he put his attention on it again. I went to other places. At this time, the world of the gods is full of excitement. For these ghost creatures, their hearts are naturally burning with gossip. At this time, everyone is busy watching the world of the gods Among the good things, how can I pay so much attention to them. At this time, what this famous **** didn''t realize at all was that at this time, it seemed that he had made some preparations and put some. The Nether Creature and the Nether Commander were dispatched there. Logically speaking, this is their home field, and the opponent has no home field advantage, and there are no powerful technological weapons to use, which means to them That is to say, if the tiger loses its minions, it will naturally not have such a great deterrent force, and once those nine-level spiritual masters come over, when they are operating and fighting with these Nether Lords in their own home field in the dark area Clearly, it doesn''t take the slightest bit of overhead at all. But the real situation is completely different from what they imagined. After these spiritual masters came over at this time, they saw that there were a lot of dark energy policies on that desolate asteroid, and there were all over them. When the mental power is released directly, it is naturally beyond the range of the entire asteroid when it moves towards sensing the surroundings. Because they themselves are a world of science and technology, they have no doubts about the existence of asteroids at all. At this time, when they see these dark forces, normal people continue to spread in all directions. At this time, everyone seems very puzzled. But soon they discovered the source of the dark power coming at this time. After some testing, these top powerhouses naturally understood that this world is not actually the source of the power of the nether world, as if it was the world they are in, it was invaded by these nether creatures at all, so at this time Their goals are very clear, and they directly point to the channel where the energy is emitted, so these are my spiritual masters, and they have entered this huge portal without the slightest doubt at this time. With those ghost creatures wandering above an asteroid and the master of the ghost personally appearing at the master level at this time, how can some mere host levels stop their attacks? Simply and neatly killed the ghost creatures and ghost masters stationed on the asteroid. These spiritual masters in the world of science and technology rushed directly into the portal of the ghost world without any hesitation. It''s not that they haven''t thought about exploring this world. After all, the appearance of asteroids means that at this time, there may be a universe like theirs. But after all, at this time, the most important thing is to invade the netherworld, so everything else can be put aside at this time. A group of spiritual masters rushed directly into the nether world, and one can imagine the huge impact on the nether world. It''s just obvious that for these existences at this time, they don''t care about it at all. After all, at this time, their purpose is to take revenge like the Nether World, and to occupy the other party. What else has anything to do with them? Chapter 1480： into the nether world As soon as he entered the nether world, Zhao Cheng only felt himself sinking. This kind of feeling will naturally not be felt in the world of technology. It seems that there is a heavy pressure on the back, a bit similar to when practicing in the gravity room. At this moment, they finally felt the difference clearly. On that asteroid before, the reason why I didn''t notice anything unusual was because it was a place that insulated the universe, but the rules were distorted, and it wasn''t the Nether World, so the will of the Nether World couldn''t be extended, so At that time, their strength was not affected in any way. But now in the territory of the nether world, the situation is completely different. Especially at this time, they don''t have any means to distort the willpower of the world, so they are exposed to the other party''s eyes so straightly. At this time, they are directly confronting a world with their own strength. One can imagine how huge the pressure is. It is precisely because they did not know these things at the beginning that people in the world of science and technology did not have the slightest precautions at this time, and suddenly entered the world of the nether world, which caused a big loss all of a sudden. Now that they are in the opponent''s home court, no matter whether they want to or not, they can only grit their teeth and persevere, otherwise their weakness will be directly exposed to the opponent''s eyes. One by one, the existences that have reached the heights of the gods are directly releasing their aura in the nether world unscrupulously, showing their own existence, like these top powerhouses in the nether world announcing their arrival. As for the spiritual cultivation that came from the world of science and technology, those famous gods in the netherworld at this time naturally discovered the existence of each other at the first time. Especially at this time, it was discovered that there were these five levels of dominance, and they came directly to the world where they lived. At this time, for these people''s livelihood, it can be said that they are only for the golden deer. Among them, five existences of the same level suddenly appeared. It is conceivable how huge this summer is for them, and then these top powerhouses naturally responded immediately. Even if the main energy of the nether world is put on the battlefields one by one at this time, after all, there are still some personnel stationed here in one''s own homeland at this time, so a few gods of the underworld can still be drawn out. Yes, it''s just that besides these spiritual masters who have reached the actual level at this time, there are thousands of spiritual masters at this time, so at this time, each ninth-level spiritual master is leading a large number of eighth-level, seventh-level and sixth-level spiritual masters. Spiritual masters launched attacks on different eight items one after another, so at this time, only their spiritual stage was seen in a short period of time, and it was unscrupulously permeating the past, and then there were large swaths of dark creatures, directly captured by their spiritual power. Killed. For these spiritual practitioners, when they enter the netherworld at this time, what they need to do is to kill any of these dark creatures they encounter, so at this time, when setting up Naturally, there is no mercy in the slightest. At this time, they don''t even need to do it themselves. They just need to release their spiritual power. All the dark creatures who are not as good as them will be killed by them in the first place, and then the opponent''s body will be destroyed. Dissipated, and the most core energy core in the body was taken into their hands. To collect a large number of energy cores in their hands in a short period of time is naturally a very gratifying thing for these spiritual practitioners . Although it is said that they have a huge volume for the entire glazed world, so there are naturally a lot of people in the nether world, but in fact, no matter how many people there are, it is time to face these spiritual masters from the technological world. At that time, it was obvious that when most ordinary creatures faced them, they just slaughtered them, and they didn''t cause any turmoil at all. Especially these some spiritual masters, no matter what. Individual strength or group attack skills are naturally full at this time. Immediately, each spiritual master released his spiritual power and went out to cover an area around him, and then all the dark creatures in this area first Time was resolved by them. In a short period of time, a large number of dark creatures were attacked and all of them were eliminated, so that at this time, some spiritual masters even deliberately absorbed the surrounding dark power to supplement their own consumption, compared with the world in which they lived. For those man-made dark energies, after absorbing the pure dark power at this time, these spiritual masters realized that when they absorbed those man-made energies, they always felt that something was wrong. Reflecting it, it seems that these dark powers seem to be similar to pure powers at this time, but after all, there is a slight difference between man-made and natural powers. At low levels, these energies are still There are no side effects, but when they are at a higher level, they are missing something when they absorb these artificial energies, so at this time, when they absorb these pure energies, they finally make up for this defect . Seeing this situation at this time, the spiritual masters discovered the benefits of these dark forces to themselves, so there would be no worries. I only saw that at this time they began to absorb these dark forces unscrupulously. At that time, when they were absorbing power crazily, the whole nether world was full of strong winds, and then there were patches of dark power, which were directly absorbed by them, only to see the ghosts in the nether area where they were at this time. The dark power was completely sucked clean by them, so that the originally dark area became clear at this time, but for these spiritual masters at this time, seeing this situation, their hearts were filled with fear. Naturally, there is some displeasure. After all, these forces have been completely absorbed in a short period of time. How can they meet their needs? The main reason is that for the nether world at this time, their main energy is placed on each nether battlefield, so at least 70% of the power produced in the entire nether world is supplied to each of them In addition to this, part of the power is supplied to these dark creatures in the nether world at this time, and the rest is sent out to build their defense lines in other places, so that at this time the nether world In fact, there is not much remaining power in the mainland, and even at this time one by one is in a state of contraction, so apart from the slight dark energy permeating the earth, there is actually no extra power to replenish at all, so in As a result, in a short period of time, these spiritual masters unscrupulously absorbed these powers, and it didn''t take long at all to consume all the dark power permeating these areas. After discovering that the dark power in this area has been absorbed by them, of course these spirits will not stay where they are, thinking that these powers are replenished from other areas. At this time, one by one Leading different people, their hands rushed in different directions. At this time, the dark creatures were directly killed by them, and the dark energy was given to the west by them, leading to one after another at this time. Suddenly it seemed empty. These spiritual masters are like dragons crossing the river. At this time, there is such a huge commotion. How could it be possible for the existence in the nether world not to discover their purpose? Zun turned around early, and began to mobilize his own people to chase and intercept them, but even if these generals of the netherworld appeared in front of them, facing the attacks of many nine-level spiritual masters, everyone was also at the level of the main god. However, it is obvious that when these spiritual masters directly attack the soul, multiple spiritual recharges occur at the same time, even the formation of the Nether formation at the same time cannot hold it at all. As a result, the Nether who rushed over Dazun had already been dealt with by them early on. Logically speaking, in fact, it is not so easy to tell the winners and losers in these battles between the main **** levels, just because at this time these Nether Lords encountered a large number of sieges from the same level, so although those actual The spiritual master didn''t come forward in person, just the existence of those compositional levels. Under the circumstances of the attack at the same time, it was naturally a result of being unable to bear it at this time, which led to the loss of the main promotion level in the Nether World at this time. The existence of the main promotion level exists in the nether world, and the number is actually quite a lot. After all, those nether beasts have reached the main **** level one by one, but it is obvious that for the nether world, the nether beasts at the main **** level and the nether giants at the main **** level My lord, the two are completely different, one is the management, and the other is nothing more than some thugs, how can they be compared? When these invading spiritual masters fought with the native creatures of the nether world, at this time the spiritual masters of fame and poetry had also begun to fight. The number of reputations in the Nether World is actually not much, so at this time, there is no extra power to entangle the five invading spiritual masters, only seeing that compared with the other four spiritual masters at this time, It is said that Zhao Chen''s performance at this time is even more insolent. In the past, he had been deliberately suppressing himself, and finally reached the historical fact of existence at the dominant level. He has become one of the top existences in the entire technological world, but it is obvious to him. At that time, if his own strength continued to improve like this, Anbu would be able to improve at the slightest level, but now if he used the killing rules he had mastered to improve, it was obvious that the result would be completely different. The accumulation of thousands of years has caused not only his spiritual practice to reach the tenth level, but his own blood practice has also reached the level of a true **** at this time, although compared to his own spiritual strength. , at this time, the qi and blood cultivation level of the proliferative level is sum, but precisely because its qi and blood cultivation level is relatively low at this time, it is actually relatively fast to improve at this time with the help of spiritual power, just because he is in There is no genius place in the world for blessings, so that the speed of strength development at this time is relatively slow after all, not to mention that when you have reached the level of sincerity at this time, you want to continue to improve. It is only the accumulation of strength, but it needs to be able to continue to improve through comprehension of laws, rules and other forces, which leads to its slow improvement at this time. After all, the spiritual practice system and the blood practice system are different at this time At this time, spiritual power only needs to constantly develop one''s own spiritual sea of ??consciousness. One''s own spiritual strength can be continuously improved, but in contrast to the method of bloodthirsty practice, there is still a certain limit at this time. At this time, Zhao Chen himself is very clear about these things, and he is very clear that if he wants to quickly improve his strength, killing is actually the best choice for him, except for the chaotic period of the Stone Monkey. In addition, it basically hid in the pasture to recuperate in the following time, so apart from accumulating a lot of resources there, the practice of its own killing law is naturally relatively weak, but now after coming to the netherworld For him at this time, if he wants to quickly improve his strength, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all, which is why he came to the nether world at this time, even if he is the master, he just faces the situation he encounters. With the knowledge of dark creatures, he didn''t show mercy at all, so that many dark creatures died in his hands in a short period of time. Compared with it, the gap between these ghost creatures is too huge, so it can''t even be regarded as a shot by itself, but it just released some blood-sucking power, and it has already given these ghost creatures It was solved, but what I have to mention is that when I kill again at this time, I can clearly feel that I have obtained the killing power at this time. It''s just shrimps. At this time, the killing has not boiled at all, so the benefits obtained at this time are not as much as imagined, but killing such weak ghost creatures can form a certain amount of feedback to him, which is already a It is a very fortunate thing, which means that if I kill a large number of these ghost creatures in the future and get rid of the ten-year powerful existence among them, it means that my strength will improve by leaps and bounds in the future. See you this time. Zhao Cheng casually dealt with the ghost creatures he encountered on the way to the other spiritual masters who were at the same level as the masters at this time, but at this time there was no reaction at all. After all, to them, this was nothing more than a trivial matter That''s all, there''s no need to take this to heart at all. At this time, I only saw directions one by one in the nether world, one rose to the sky for the gods, and then fought with them, and once again, although at this time in the process of fighting these people''s livelihood, the squadron killed four times at this time Under such circumstances, the killing was not possible, but at this time, I was really excited, because it seemed that I had no way to kill those low-level creatures at this time, but in fact, there was a mutual relationship with that Minsheng at this time. During the battle, the fight between the two was earth-shattering, so that the motive head was very huge at this time, and the aftermath of their attack at this time included so many ghost creatures, so that at this time they Wherever they passed, a large area was shattered, and the ghost creatures living nearby were naturally smashed to pieces by them, and it was precisely because they killed these ghost creatures at this time, for Zhao Cheng at this time I have already completed it, when I started. The things to be done are actually very fruitful for him at this time. After all, for Zhao Cheng at this time, it is obviously unrealistic to kill the **** in front of him at this time. If they exist at this level, if they want to escape, it is obvious that there is no way to track them down. At that time, between their reputations, they were just tentatively attacking, and then they were restraining each other. As for the real battle, it was left to the people below to deal with that''s all. What''s more, at this time, I have self-knowledge about this matter, and I understand that at this time, compared with these old-fashioned master-level powerhouses, I will be inferior after all. At this time, it seems that they are. The existence of the dominant level, and because it is the way of spiritual cultivation, for these people''s livelihood, their attack methods seem to be somewhat ambiguous, justice is like this. At this time, for these people''s livelihood, when they suddenly encountered such an existence , I was caught off guard for a while, but after the other party became familiar with their attack methods, it became obvious in the following time that although the attack methods of the two are similar, after all, these people''s livelihoods are more important than people''s. Therefore, it is actually difficult for these grassroots masters to take too much advantage. At this time, it is okay to contain the opponent in a short period of time. After a long time, when their own recovery ability is not as good as it is, it will naturally lead to Difficult to do. To put it bluntly, some of their spiritual masters are indeed very outstanding in attack, but they are like a group of assassins, their attacks are very high, but they are just some small crispy skins. So their advantages and disadvantages are very obvious at this time. It is precisely because their attack is very high that they can be short-lived at this time. Temporary entanglement, but it is precisely because they are always some assassins at this time, basically they are high attack and low imitation existence, which means that their battery life is not enough at this time, so they can be entangled for a short time , but if it takes a long time, my own recovery ability will not be able to keep up, and obviously I will not be able to continue entanglement. If their tools are not high enough at this time, they are just existences at the level of input dominance. Compared with the reputation of these old brands, the gap between the two cannot be inverted at all. At this time, these reputations are actually due to the existing household registration, so that at this time, they dare not go all out to make a move. After all, their home court is in the Nether World at this time, which means that if these top powerhouses at the dominance level go all out to shoot at this time, the ones who will suffer the most damage will naturally be the Nether World itself, so at this time It is conceivable that for these top powerhouses, they are unwilling to go all out to make a move. Anyway, their real battle at this time is not in these people''s livelihood and peace. Between the masters of the spirit of the century, so they only play a role in restraining each other, and the rest can be left to the people below to solve. Because everyone''s thoughts are similar, at this time, for these spirits at that time, they were fighting away after all, so the battle between picking up the spirit ambassadors and these people''s livelihood is mainly to restrain at this time. Sometimes they are also worried that when they go all out to come forward at this time, the two sides will fight to support each other, which is obviously very detrimental to each other. As for these people''s livelihood, they are still very confident in the ghost masters and ghost creatures in Huixian County. They feel that they are in their home field. At this time, they are fighting these immigrants. It is obvious that they have enough upper hand Yes, so as long as they continue to carry out the value step by step at this time, it is obvious that the victory will still belong to them. Since at this time the powerhouses between the dominant levels tacitly chose to contain them, then the real battle at this time belongs to the people below. At this time, only the battle between the ninth-level spiritual master and the Nether Lord , seemed extremely intense. At the beginning, several Nether Great Masters rushed over, but because of the large number of opponents, these Nether Great Masters, after many spiritual masters personally appeared, within a short time It was solved directly so that it made . At this time, the nether world has lost several, the existence of the main **** level, the loss is not small. However, with the support of some Nether sects from further areas, especially those who have not been seen at this time, under the situation of Nether beasts, it is obvious that the situation is completely different in the following time. For these existences at that time, ghost beasts seemed to be just some ordinary arms and creatures, but because of their large number, these ghost beasts still played a great role in Changsha at this time, and they have always been The Nether Beast came forward and directly restrained these ninth-level spiritual masters. To put it bluntly, these ninth-level spiritual masters are no more than a thousand people. It seems that there are a lot of them, but after the sins of the ghosts are known, after these ghost beasts come forward, they are basically restrained at this time. , and this time itself is fighting in the opponent''s home field. It seems that everyone''s realm is similar at this time, but what you need to know is that these spiritual masters still need to be suppressed by the will of the netherworld at this time, so At this time, it can be said that they are struggling. Not to mention anything else, born in other people''s world, it is very difficult for them to absorb the energy in the other''s world at this time, and it can be seen how bad the situation is at this time, so it is very difficult for them at this time. According to some Nether people, when fighting with these spiritual masters at this time, although they may not be able to gain much of an advantage, at least they will not suffer too much in a one-on-one situation. It''s just a stalemate between the top-level strategic aspects, but at this time the battle between the people below is completely different. At this time, only those at this time are seen. The battle between the eighth-level spiritual master and the ghost creature at the level of the god-king real body is very obsessed, but it is obvious that these true gods and ghosts at the level of the god-king live at the same level at this time, and these seven-level ghosts live at the same level. Compared with the eighth-level spiritual masters, they are not their opponents at all, and they seem to be these spiritual masters. Their bodies are very weak, but it is precisely because their bodies are very fragile at this time that these major spiritual events use their mental power to attack, and the attack power is so powerful that even if they just entered In this realm, at this time, compared with those ghost creatures who have reached nineteen years in the current realm, they also have the advantage of mosquito nets, and if their strength is similar, it is just that their wages are higher. In the case of a short cut, even if you are suppressed by the opponent''s world, you can still press and beat the opponent steadily. All of them were spiritual masters above the sixth level. At this time, they only saw that under the situation of their massive attack, they brought multiple areas under their control at once, which caused the power of the nether world to be suddenly affected at this time. had a huge impact. It''s just that the other party has already hit their own local spiders. At this time, for the Nether World, it is of course impossible to continue their own planning and release these redundant dark forces. After entering the local area of ??the nether world, a large amount of dark power began to gather in each area, so that the substances that had seemed very thin before were rapidly agglomerating at this time, and at this time As these substances condense rapidly, so that only these dark forces are seen in a short period of time. Under the condition of high concentration, dark creatures of inhibitors, or ghost creatures, are directly born . After all, these ghost creatures are still dominated by undead creatures. After all, this kind of undead creatures are the most common existence among dark creatures, and they are also pawns. They are almost the last to charge in every battle. Kuai exists, but it is obvious that for anyone at this time, seeing this knowledge of undead creatures, for spiritual masters, it is just a mental shock that basically eliminates them. Although these spiritual masters are not able to directly restrain these ghost creatures like light ability users, because they knew enough about these ghost creatures earlier, so at this time they directly use the mental shock to make these ghost creatures at this time The bodies of the dark creatures seemed a bit sluggish, and then they quickly dug out the energy cores in the other party''s body, and without the energy cores, these ghost creatures naturally ceased to exist at this time, after all At this time, these are not the dark creatures they kept in captivity. Therefore, apart from the energy core knowledge in the opponent''s body, of course they will not kindly keep the opponent''s heart and think about continuous development, but directly and arrogantly push the opponent away. After the energy core was poached away, the other party lost the foundation of existence at this time, so that it collapsed without persisting for too long in the following time. Without the energy core, it was like a person lost Hearts like these. Such creatures naturally have no need to exist. The main reason is that these spiritual practitioners are so familiar with dark creatures that they have no sense of strangeness at all in the face of these pyloric creatures of the same origin. After all, in their world, In this way, these dark creatures already have a very long history, and some people have even cultivated them at this time, and they have reached the ninth level. Huge restrictions, but every once in a while you can dig out a level nine energy core, which is equivalent to one. The energy core of the eight fingers means that they can dig out one every once in a while. Compared with the examination level in its heyday, it needs more energy. The core is obvious, which is naturally a very good thing , This is because at this time they choose to keep flowing, otherwise they will kill each other directly, and then they will be able to get it all at once. A main god-level energy core is obvious, which is very amazing. After all, technology and the world have only developed for a thousand years. Logically speaking, for a leisure civilization, it has lived for a thousand years. Time is nothing but the budding of the entire practice system, it is not considered to be in its heyday at all, and with the assistance of science and technology for the world of science and technology, they can deduce it time and time again, and get rid of those unscrupulous people. Possibility and mistakes existed, so that after that, they just improved step by step. As a result, in a short period of time, they had already completed the advancement of their own strength, and only then did they have a line. I think this kind of change. Except for the actual spiritual masters of these five levels who rely on the power of the world''s origin, the remaining people are also helped by the world''s origin, but in fact, for these existences, they are mostly After all, most of them rely on their own efforts to achieve such progress, so that the number of these spiritual masters is actually a very scary number at this time. Because of this, so many spiritual masters rushed into the nether world , leading to the war between the world of science and technology and the nether world at this time, for the nether world, because it was caught off guard, it naturally suffered a big loss at this time. Although even the ghost beasts have been dispatched at this time, after all, the strength of these spiritual masters is not underestimated. After a thousand years of hard work, they finally cultivated a large number of top experts. When the Han people were dispatched, they almost wiped out all the top power in the world of science and technology, so that at this time, the power of the entire world began to accumulate for a long time, so that at this time it finally released the earth-shattering one, causing At this time, for any existence in the nether world, the power that erupted was beyond their imagination. It seems that at this time, some of the sixth-level spiritual masters seem to be equivalent to the natural level, but they are also the existence of the natural level. When facing their attacks like chopping melons and vegetables, these ghost lives could not form any resistance at this time, and they were easily killed by them. It seems that everyone''s realm is similar, but at this time It''s like being father''s son, the difference in combat power between the two is extremely terrifying. Don''t look at these spiritual masters at this time, it seems that they have only been developed for a thousand years, and they seem a bit weak for a complete practice system, but it is precisely because of their superb science and technology that at this time They build various cultivation histories and methods in their own world. The simulated battle scene makes these people enter the simulated scene from time to time to experience the real battle, so they have always been dead and dead during the simulated battle process, so that these people are in the process of shooting. After all, in the virtual network, no matter how much they fight, they dont have to worry about endangering their own body in the real world, so there is less stubbornness during the battle. Under such circumstances, they are used to stimulating life and death four times at a time. After this experience, although they have not really fought life and death in the real world, their combat experience is naturally not scarce. , It is also because of this that the spiritual masters at this time have very rich battles. In the process of entanglement with these ghost creatures, they did not suffer at all. On the other hand, most of these aliased creatures are just geological existences, even if the gods really exist. At this time, they have a small amount of personal wisdom, but obviously compared with those real high-level creatures, these ghosts Creatures are just cannon fodder after all, so what they usually rely on is their own huge number. As for individual strength, it seems that they are at the level of gods and true gods at this time, but they are just low-profile versions. The strength shown at this time is naturally unsatisfactory, which makes facing these spiritual masters at this time, even if they are in the same realm, they are also massacred one-sidedly. For these spiritual masters, they don''t care about all this at all. After all, it seems that the dark forces in the world they live in are artificially created, but compared with the orthodox dark forces, they are actually different. It''s not too big, it seems that the strength of the dark creatures condensed by the dark power in the past and the ghost creatures they are facing now are not bad, precisely because they are used to facing those creatures. Dark creatures, so facing the knowledge of ghost creatures at this time, there is actually no pressure for them at this time, so that they are dispatched one after another at this time, and then wantonly deal with these creatures that rushed up, using life creatures to solve them, digging Although these ghost creatures do not seem to be very high-level, and their strength is not too strong, but because of their large number, many energy cores have been dug out at this time. When they go back, they will naturally be able to extract it, and when the stiffness is transformed, they can get a large amount of it at once. But this is a huge improvement for them. It took a thousand years to accumulate, so that a large number of people have transcended and reached the level above level six, so that their life expectancy has greatly increased at this time, so at this time in the entire Federation, the mentally handicapped people with a life span of more than one thousand years National People''s Congress. Some people are here and this is why the Federation has accumulated so many existences above level 6 at this time. After all, this is actually equivalent to the Millennium War of the entire Federation. In fact, they have already given out all their background information, so one can imagine how huge the price will be for them at this time. It seems that at this time, many of these people are over a thousand years old, but in fact, most of the existence of these six-level mechanisms at this time are advanced and promoted, and the rest of them can survive At the level of a project manager, either the talent is too poor, and he can only stay at the sixth level for a long time, or else he is injured or cannot be promoted due to various reasons. In the case of normal practitioners after a long period of leisure, especially if they have a lot of energy alone to take for them, it is very normal to reach level 7 to level 8 at this time. It is precisely because of the accumulation of such a long period of time that it led to this time. With the accumulation of so many people. Chapter 1481： wait and see At this time, there was such a huge commotion in the Nether World. How could the neighbors nearby not notice this? Even those beings stationed in the light area at this time quickly cast their sights on the place where the battle fluctuations came from the netherworld. Although the distance is very far, for these top powerhouses, the distance can''t limit their existence at all. The reason why they didn''t do this in the past is just because they are a bit stubborn about the nether world at this time, which makes them dare not do too much at this time, but now the opponent is fighting so fiercely, even unscrupulously. They are releasing their own aura. For them at this time, it means that there is no need to worry so much, which leads to them directly releasing their spiritual power at this time, quickly covering the battlefield in my heart. And seeing this time, in the nether world, the battle between the nether creatures and those spiritual masters, the expressions on the faces of many people at this time are very inexplicable, especially at this time, it is found that it is different from these spiritual masters. In the existence of the nether world, it is actually human beings who are fighting. At this time, the expressions on the faces of people of other civilizations are very comfortable, but fortunately they can also see it at this time. Compared with the current human federation, the people in the world are obviously different, so they didn''t think about combining them with the human federation in the real world at that time. At this time, they are still very anxious. Who dares to enter the nether world directly from such a distance? Even at this time, in the process of entanglement with these nether creatures, the fighting ability erupted by the spiritual master is beyond their imagination. Other than that, everyone was surprised to see this scene at this time, thinking about how far these people can do when facing the ghost life at this time. Especially at this time, the battle between them and the ghost creatures has been protracted. If they can take advantage of this opportunity to get a piece of it, it will be a very good thing for them. At this time, it seems to be ready to move, but it is a pity that since the nether world has fallen into a deep sleep at this time, so that there is no water between the nether world and the bright area at this time, at least the two have not been separated for a long time. Under any circumstances of friction, without any justifiable reason at this time, they dare not take the initiative to leave the light area and enter the nether world to fight these nether creatures, because if this happens, the time will come. It may give the opponent a chance to attack. Although with their strength, they are not very afraid of the ghost creatures at this time, but after all, the real world is precarious at this time, so for these existences, at this time, based on the principle that one thing more is worse than one thing less, Therefore, without any need, they chose to hide in the bright area after all, and did not go outside to make trouble. But what he said was the general situation. At this time, it is obvious that the situation is completely different. At this time, as long as they are promoted step by step, their strength will be able to grow a little bit for them, but the Nether World will also be destroyed. I will take this opportunity to cultivate, God is to restore my vitality, the reason why I didn''t make trouble in the past is because there is no need for them, but the situation is completely different now. People from other worlds took the initiative to enter the nether world to launch attacks, and the power displayed at this time is also very good, even the top powerhouses at the **** level have already used it, and except for the dominance level powerhouses, This is the existence of the main **** level, and there are as many as a thousand opponents. At this time, they are constantly talking about four kills with those Nether Lords, so the situation is naturally in their favor for them at this time. In the case of an opportunity to directly fish in troubled waters, perhaps they can take advantage of this opportunity to directly take advantage of it. Explain that it is time to give Zhao Cheng a heavy blow to the other party. And if it is really possible to seize this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Nether World, it means that for some of their existences in the following time, there will be no time under their blows in the later period. There is not enough power to restrict them. At that time, the Bright Zone can expand unscrupulously, without worrying that their power will be affected to a certain extent at this time due to the repeated battles with ghost creatures. Containment, so that in the future, they can only continue to choose to shrink back. The current situation is completely different from the past, but if they can firmly grasp this opportunity, they can even take advantage of this opportunity. Directly split the antibody with the nether creature and even directly carve up half of the nether world. Especially now that the insulating universe is very chaotic, taking advantage of this opportunity, a large number of blades of advanced civilizations have focused their attention on the local area of ??the insulating universe, thinking about the future relationship between the insulating universe and the world of the gods. Integration, so at this time, a large number of people actually don''t have any leisure time to care about other things, but because of this, at this time, with the battles of higher civilizations and the destination of power, so that this For these ghostly creatures, they appear to be heroes. He became even more unscrupulous. This can be seen from the opening up of the ghost battlefields one by one at this time, how insane the opponent''s situation is at this time, so that each civilized person can only draw out part of his own strength to deal with these ghost creatures. , but if it continues like this, then these advanced civilization knowledge abilities will be directly restrained by these ghost creatures. When the time comes, in terms of the real world, they will not have so much power to restrain the people below. up. Without the help of people of higher civilization, it is obvious to these people of low civilization that their situation will be very bad, so that the entire insulating universe will appear chaotic and chaotic at that time. The world of the gods and the insulating universe are fused with each other. At that time, perhaps these low-level civilizations have already been shattered by the other party under the raging situation of countless billions of worlds. By that time, the world of the gods and the insulating universe The fusion between them is obviously unable to give birth to any power at all. And this is of course intolerable for the existence of these insulation principles. At this time, I finally seized an opportunity. Being taken away means that the other party can only appear honest in the following time, and cannot take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. Obviously, this is a very worthwhile investment for anyone, so that at this time those people who are staying in the Bright Zone and resting honestly are finally beginning to connect with each other at this time. Ah, this time. There was a battle between the spiritual practitioners of the world of science and technology and the dark creatures of the nether world. How could Xu Luo not know at this time? On the one hand, it is because the Guangming area itself has its own avatar fighting there, and on the other hand, it is because Zhao Cheng has the seed of destruction belonging to Xu Luo in his body at this time, so it can observe himself through the opponent''s line of sight The information I want to know, it is obvious that at this time the opponent can reach the level of dominance in such a short period of time, it is definitely a surprise for Greece, even though the opponent is only the amount of power and has reached the level of dominance, as for In terms of other hardware, in fact, there is still a very long distance from the master level, so now the opponent only has the attack power of the master level, and the rest is naturally not matched. But no matter what, this is an existence that has reached **** after all, but it is naturally very attractive to Xu Luo, but at this time he did not rush to activate his own destruction seeds and directly occupy Zhao Instead, he thought that taking advantage of this opportunity, the opponent''s strength could continue to grow, and then he could reach a higher level. In this way, he could collect the opponent''s power and make his gains even better. huge. If it is an orthodox dominance level, it is natural to dare not make such a plan at this time, but it is precisely because Zhao Cheng at this time is just a person who has absorbed a lot of spiritual power through Xu Luo''s help, so that He has only reached the existence of the dominator level, so in terms of known energy attacks, he is indeed on the edge of the dominator level, but apart from these two, the rest is still very far away from the dominator level at this time. If the distance is compared with the real old card, living in the level, it is obvious that he is not the opponent''s opponent at all. Using my own unique means to monitor the battle between these spiritual practitioners in the world of science and technology and the ghost creatures in the netherworld, this made me feel very interested and watched all this, which was beyond his expectation , At this time, I never thought that the other party would call over in such a short time. After all, for Xu Luo''s real world at this time, since the last time the Netherworld entered the world of science and technology, the time that has passed at this time is not long at all, but for these worlds of science and technology In terms of the existence in the world, because they have been disconnected from the outside world, their time flow rate is not consistent with the time flow rate of the outside world, so that at this time they have passed through a thousand years while their own world is closed. Years of long development, but for the other party, this is just a few days ago. But it is precisely because the opponent''s time flow is fast enough at this time that these spiritual practitioners have accumulated such a powerful force in a short period of time, and even counterattacked directly, and gave it all at once. There is a huge trauma in the existence of these nether worlds. Don''t look at the fact that the battle between the two has been going on at this time, in fact, there are already several Nether Lords entertaining at this time, and besides that, the ghost creatures under the Nether Lord at this time, the dead The number is incalculable, so if you want to restore the opponent''s strength at this time, it will obviously take many years, and besides these Nether Lords, those Nether Beasts with the combat power of the main **** level have also been eliminated at this time. Not to mention that the energy cores in their bodies were also excavated at this time, so that after these ghost creatures died at this time, the dark power on them did not scatter, but spread all over the entire ghost world again. In the middle, but under the condition that these spiritual practitioners have already taken away their power early, at this time, in addition to the part of the body''s goodwill power, at this time, the real essence of these pyloric creatures Divine Comedy, It has been taken away by these spiritual masters a long time ago, so it is conceivable that for these spiritual masters at this time, the nether world is a one for them. Meide Miaodi specially introduces these Nether Beasts at this time. At that time, they can get a large number of energy cores that have reached 8G from the Nether Beasts, and at this time they are seizing the knowledge of these energy cores, so there is no need to consider the future of continuous development Things like this, so at this time they are digging out the energy core, even devouring the other party''s body, the system ability is to improve the quality of the energy core, and if the other party is still alive. If the energy core in the opponent''s body is destroyed, it will not be able to directly incorporate all the power in the opponent''s body at that time. Obviously, if the power in the energy core is greatly reduced, its level will also be reduced a lot. For these spiritual masters, in fact, they are already familiar with doing similar things, especially in the technological world where dark creatures are formed in captivity, no one has the means to feed dark creatures, so At this time, they are familiar with the way and directly dig out the energy core from these pyloric creatures, and in this way, they can make a lot of money at once. After all, there is a big difference in strength between the two at this time, especially when the combat effectiveness is even more incomparable. Under the same level, it is obvious that these ghost creatures are not these at all. The opponent of the spiritual master. At this time, after discovering that the two worlds have begun to really fight, Xu Luo is also thinking about whether he can gain an upper hand in this matter during this process, and then take the opportunity to occupy a little bit benefit. Especially for Xuele at this time, I have an advantage that other people can''t match, that is, on the one hand, I have already occupied a place in the nether world, which means that at this time during the battle between the two You can stare at it from the side. Besides, it is because Zhao Cheng exists on the side of the major technological incident at this time, which means that I know the details of both sides in the battle at this time. If I want to If you personally intervene in it, Zhao Chengcheng will be a very good fulcrum for yourself at that time, and you can take this opportunity to insert your hand through Zhao Cheng, and then add your own side of the bright area and your own Zerg away from the outside world. Under the situation of cooperation, perhaps combined with the powerful human beings in the world of science and technology, under the situation of being together, they will form a stubborn strength at that time, and take the opportunity to launch a general attack on the homeless world. If the Nether World is under their announcement, it is obvious that the situation will be very difficult. Thinking of these things, at this time Xu Luo couldn''t help but walked up, brows Although it seems that the situation is indeed as favorable as he imagined at this time, there is a problem that has to be considered at this time , that is, if the Nether World is really closed to a dead end, then the other party may die. Don''t look at this time, it seems that the Nether World can''t even stand up to a corgi world, but that''s because at this time, most of the ideas of the Nether World have actually been on the top of those Nether Battlefields and the real world. Civilization is at war, so in fact at this time the real powerful forces in the nether world are not in the local area at all, which gives these people in the world of science and technology an excellent opportunity. If not, they will attack at this time. , When the opponent''s real powerhouse returns to the original position, it is obvious that the situation is of course very bad for them. Now is to take advantage of this opportunity to lead to this time, under the circumstances that the number of strong men in the nether world is not enough at all, causing the existence of these nether worlds to suddenly suffer from the tools of the world of science and technology. As for at this time, they would not be able to respond at all for a while, which led to giving the other party an excellent opportunity. Even if they want to remove the manpower for a while at this time, it is obvious that they can''t quench their thirst. After all, the distance between these Nether battlefields and the Nether world is relatively far, so at this time, from these battlefields After all, it is too late to deploy manpower for rescue. Even at this time, if they want to remove the manpower, for other people, it means giving them an excellent opportunity. Obviously, people of advanced civilization in the insulating universe will certainly not miss it. With this kind of opportunity, if there is any change in the people above the defense line, they will naturally take advantage of this opportunity to come forward and start a large-scale attack. This also forces the top powerhouses in the nether world I didn''t dare to remove those people, so the current dilemma appeared. After all, for them at this time, the situation is obviously very critical, so that the reputation of those left behind in the nether world at this time also seems to be a very headache at this time. Combat, so relatively speaking, these world spiritual masters can still be suppressed, but if it continues like this, when the losses of those people below are getting bigger and bigger, they will have to think about it at that time , Did you use some means to clear these guys out? It''s not that these people''s livelihood is looking forward to the world of science and technology at this time, but it is because at this time, if they are in full-scale combat with the world of science and technology, it seems that they can suppress each other to death at this time, especially In the case of fighting in their own homeland, they have an absolute advantage, but for these reputations at this time, what they really worry about is not the spiritual masters of the five dominating levels in the world of science and technology, but It was because at this time there was Xu Luo beside him, watching him like a tiger. They have dealt with Xu Luo countless times before, so these reputations are naturally well aware of Master Xu Luo''s personality at this time, so of course they understand that at this time they said that Xu Luo If you seize a little chance, you can''t wait to bite off a few pieces of meat from them. It is obvious that they are wet at this time. At this time, they will also turn off the fire next to them. If they show a weak state at this time , when the time comes, he will naturally not let go of such an opportunity. So at this time, what they really care about is Xu Nuo and those Chongzuo beside him. In front of Zuo Chongzuo, what kind of Nanchan, these existences in the nether world have already had a deep understanding. The number of these Zergs is not as many as their ghost creatures, and they are not as powerful as them, but every time they fight with the Zergs, they will suffer a big loss after all, because they know this, so at this time they Of course, I will not show the troubles of these Zergs again. It is a very rare peaceful situation for everyone to live in peace at this time, but now because of the arrival of these technological world blades, the situation is obviously getting worse at this time. It''s getting worse, and therefore at this time, these reputations can only be found to stabilize the current situation, and then take advantage of this opportunity to directly clear these guys out, as if they don''t have to worry about suffering in the future. arrive. In the insulating universe, the attacks of these civilized people now seem to be in the twelve scenes, but they are just a member of human civilization. As a new dominator level, compared with their old masters , the gap between the two is very huge, but at this time Xu Luosheng will have a civilized person, standing there, what he represents is not just himself alone, so for these people As far as people''s livelihood is concerned, of course they are very eggy in their hearts. Once they are really caught by them at this time, if they fall by themselves, at this time they will never suspect that the civilizations in the insulating universe at this time will directly give them one by one while they are weak. Seriously, if this is the case, if there is an unexpected situation in the Nether World itself, it will naturally cause the Nether Battlefield to be suppressed to a certain extent at this time. With timely support from the local forces of the Nether World, no one can tell what will happen when the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Therefore, they feel that if the other party invites such an opportunity, they will definitely come and push a lot of power to help these scientific and technological documents, knowing that people will solve them directly, so at this time For these people''s livelihood, they are actually very wary in their hearts, which is why, obviously in the local world of the nether world, the number of their underworld gods is actually not five, but now there are only five who have come forward. It''s just to entangle the five tenth-level spiritual masters, and the remaining few are really hiding in the dark and watching the battlefield. In fact, they are guarding against Xu Luo''s intervention in this matter at this time, but it is beyond their expectations. The other thing is that at this time, it is obvious that their side is already fighting hard, but at this time, the need is just to watch with a cold eye, but they have no intention of interfering with their side at all, so that at this time it is very important for the reputation of each of them. He said that he was also very puzzled in his heart, what kind of role did Xerox play in this matter, and would he take this opportunity to directly attack them? But in fact, it seems that Xu Luo did not personally attack them at this time, but as far as these people''s livelihood is concerned, they are also panting in their hearts at this time. It seems that Greece has not stepped forward at this time. It really put a huge psychological pressure on them, Zhao Cheng, so at this time Mingming learned nothing and did nothing, but he has been spying on them secretly all the time, so at this time they have such a reputation that they dare not go all out to come forward. I can only use part of my mind to guard against him in this matter, which resulted in a reconciliation at this time. During the battle between the people on the side of the world of science and technology, they were simply unable to fully display their strength, so that at this time it seemed that some people in the world of science and technology were suppressed by the will of the netherworld, but In fact, some of their local existences in the netherworld are also tied up, so that during the battle between the first two, they were unable to fully exert their power during the battle. As a result, It led to a fight with people in these technological worlds. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time, but this is what he is happy to see, so at this time he is just watching this happen with a cold eye, but he has never thought of personally coming forward at this time To intervene in the development of this matter, all he needs to do at this time is to quietly pay attention to all this. As for how things will develop in the future, it is completely out of the scope of his consideration. If this At that time, the Nether World was really weak, so he himself would not be polite at that time, and if the Nether World still had some hidden power behind it at this time, it happened to take advantage of the great world of science and technology at this time. When the general situation is invading, let the opponent test the hole cards they have in the Nether World at this time. When they have tested the opponent''s hole cards, Xu Luo will naturally take the opportunity to completely wipe out the opponent''s hole cards. It will be revealed that the real mobile phone will be sold at that time. The situation in the real world is getting worse and worse, so if it is possible at this time, the plastic is actually trying to alleviate the situation in the insulating universe, temporarily suppressing the side of the netherworld, and let those higher civilizations fight. If you can free up your hands to sort out the chaos in the real world, then you will have enough energy to deal with the suppression of the world of the gods. Otherwise, if you continue like this at this time, the real world will become more and more difficult If this is the case later, when the world of jumping and the insulating universe are really connected, it will be obvious that the situation will get worse and worse. The real problem now is that the main experience of advanced civilizations at this time is attracted by the ghost battlefields launched by these ghost worlds. As a result, at this time, a lot of human and material resources can only be invested in these battlefields and The Nether World is at war, so that at this time they have no extra leisure time to pay attention to other things, but if they can solve the threat of the Nether World in advance at this time, it means that they can have more opportunities in the future world. More mind to take care of other things. Xu Luo doesn''t think he can solve the situation on the battlefield by himself at this time. It seems that the Zerg races of his own are special at this time, but what you need to know is that on every Nether battlefield, there are a large number of famous people. Fighting there means that even if I have invested all my strength at this time, except for my own sufficient number, but above the top battle at the level of the main god, The gap between himself and the opponent cannot be controlled by handstand, so at this time he will naturally not be arrogant and think that he can use the power of will to level these battlefields, but if he makes some small moves behind the opponent''s back at this time, If the opponent''s logistics arrangement is cut off, then when there is no logistics arrangement and the frontline battle is very tragic, the opponent''s situation will become worse and worse at this time, and this is exactly what happens at this time The situation Greece wants to see. On the frontal battlefield, he has no capital to contend with the opponent, but if he makes some small moves secretly at this time, it is not a big problem for him at all. For Xu Lao at this time of work, it is only what he needs to do most, and it is just to hold back and contribute his own strength secretly, but there is no need to be too showy at this time. If it was before, I also hope that my own power, although it can cause a certain amount of disturbance in the Nether World itself, is in fact nothing more than that. As for forcing the Nether World to activate real enemies to deal with him, Xu Luo has this Self-knowledge knows that I can''t do this at all, not to mention these few reputations in the nether world are already a threshold that I can''t get around, but I never thought that at this time, the side of the big world would be restrained. It will be the first to launch an attack, so that the power exposed at this time is also very amazing for Greece. Although at the beginning, Xu Luo actually paid attention to the development of the other side of the world of science and technology, and had a clear understanding of the progress of the other party''s strength, but what he never expected was that the other party would actually be in a short period of time. There is already a top powerhouse at the dominant level, mainly because he paid a little attention to the front, and put his own experience on his own side in the later, but obviously because of the major technological incidents. The flow of time on one side is not the same as that in other places, which makes it seem that other places are just a short time in the past, but for the side of the big technological event, thousands of years have passed directly, resulting in waiting until this time When the opponent exposed his strength, the current situation had already formed. For such a thing, Xu Luo is actually very happy at this time. After all, although the world of science and technology is a nine-level world to him, in the world of the other party, humans are the main ones after all, so this At this time, this world can be drawn to the human civilization in the real world. If two human beings form an alliance with each other so that they merge together at this time, it will be obvious when the time comes to face the impact. , and will be able to resist risks stronger at that time. But at this time, on the side of the world of science and technology, it seems that their strength is very strong, and there are as many as five levels of dominance, but after all, their cultivation methods are relatively immature at this time, especially these spiritual masters. The body is relatively weak, so if it is combined with the five major civilizations in the real world at this time, let them transfer to the way of abandoning school. For these spiritual masters in the technological world, it seems that they have already practiced at this time. It is relatively late, but referring to the tutorial at this time, you can understand that it is very useful for them to switch to the way of abandoning school, especially at this time, their spiritual practice is already very powerful Under the circumstances, at this time, Taoist priests relying on their own powerful spiritual power to help them practice in the transfer period, using spiritual power to warm and nourish their own blood will make them more effective in the cultivation of Qi and blood. Thousands of miles a day. If at this time, some of their blood and spirit are resting at the same time, and when the two forces reach a certain level, the combination of the two will make their combat effectiveness even stronger. As for the human annals, with such a strong support from the world of science and technology at this time, they will have a strong right to speak in the future world, and even when the insulation universe and the world of everyone are completely integrated. At that time, with the backing of the world of science and technology, even in the face of countless powerful existences in the heavens and myriad worlds, the human side would not say that they were squeezed too badly. If you only need your own level of dominance, it is obvious that although you can keep some humans at that time, the number of humans is very large now, and they occupy a large territory. When the world and the insulating universe are completely united, the area occupied by that time will obviously attract a lot of people. It is estimated that by that time, a master may not be able to defend their huge territory, so at this time Naturally, the need is to plan ahead and plan for the future of some people in the Federation. After all, at this time, for the students, he has already become the strongest in the human year report, so although he is not the leader of the human year class, there is a human federation for Xu Nuo, but at this time they only It''s just some weak existences, which can''t help me in any way, but after all, this is my own existence as a dominant level, and there is a certain duty between me and the Human Federation. If I don''t have the ability, then forget it Well, he wouldn''t help these people make too many calculations at all, but because he had enough power at this time, he naturally had to think more about things at this time. To be poor is to be alone, and to be able to rule the world. This sentence, this procedure, and finally I really understand its specific meaning. Before, I was not strong enough, so for him, I couldnt control so much other things. , what can be controlled is only one''s own personal strength, but now when one''s own strength truly surpasses the entire human federation, at this time, when one has the ability to persist in the world and the strength of status and status, at this time Naturally, I can help others as something I can do, so at this time, when I have enough ability to help some people make calculations, I will naturally not only care about myself, but other things Also ignored. Withdrawing his thoughts, Xu Nuo has been paying attention to the progress in the Nether World at this time. Seeing this time, those nine-level spiritual masters each led a team to sweep around the Nether World, so that this At that time, the ghost creatures they lived in were directly wiped out by them, causing the dark power and ghost creatures in the large ghost area in front of them to disappear at this time, which made Xu Luo also feel unbearable at this time. I can''t help but feel a sense of emotion. After all, these guys have gone so far that the three-light policy is completely implemented at this time, which is no less than the arrival of bandits to the Nether World. Chapter 1482： Sizing up the situation Seeing the actions of people in the world of science and technology, Xu Luo felt inexplicably familiar at this time. It was as if he had seen the behavior of some Zerg races in his past, or the actions of the umbrella people he led, which made him feel a touch of emotion in his heart. Back then when his strength was weak, for Xu Luo, all he needed to do was to attack everything he saw in front of him, and then sweep up all the resources he saw, regardless of their value. In other words, receiving it in your hands means you have it, and when you sell it or exchange it for various resources you need, you can get a lot of gains. It''s just that at the end of the day, because his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he doesn''t care about such petty gains at this time, which leads to the fact that he hasn''t had it for a long time at this time. Doing similar things again, but when he saw this scene, when someone did something similar to himself, when he saw this scene, after all, he felt a sense of intimacy in his heart. Perhaps only people who are used to being poor will understand, what kind of mentality is it that they want to take this package away when they see anything of value at this time? For some people in the world of science and technology at this time, they are just such people who are used to it. Man-made means have produced a lot of dark energy, but they only want to understand that at this time, the energy in the world they live in is not enough to meet their own needs. Things like this are not suitable for their existence in a special world like the big world of science and technology, so that the things they can usually come into contact with at this time are just those dark creatures. The experience sheets and other things produced by technological means are just to help them in their cultivation. As for other things, they have not seen the slightest thing at this time. Ah, Im here at this time. In the nether world, besides these dark creatures at the point of entry, there are actually some geniuses and treasures living in the same area at this time, so no matter what they see at this time Things, they just shot and packed them away, so that at this time they directly decided that all the energy, dark creatures, flowers, plants and the like were given to them at this time. The scourge was completely wiped out, causing the entire area they passed by to be empty at this time, without even a trace of energy. After all, after these spiritual masters entered each area, on the one hand, they killed all the dark creatures where they entered their eyes, and on the other hand, they crazily absorbed the surrounding dark power, resulting in the entire area at this time. Under the usual situation that the dark power was completely absorbed by them, there was no trace of energy in the entire area at this time, which led to the fact that there was no trace of energy in the places they passed by at this time, even at this time, other The energy in the area will disperse towards the vicinity, but if it wants to fill up and return to its original appearance, it is not known how long it will take to recover. What''s more, at this time, after these spiritual masters harmed an area, they would fly towards other areas next to them, so that they were beheaded by them when they directly harmed each area. Well, the number of dark creatures is completely countless, and other than that, they were excavated by them at this time. The number of energy cores is beyond counting at this time, because there is no such thing as baggage, so the superficial words can''t be seen. After all, at this time, for a technologically advanced world like theirs, Cutting out some space through space technology, and then making corresponding space equipment, is just a child''s work for them. It is precisely because they have space devices in their hands at this time, so that they pack up all the things they pass by at this time, and there is no problem for them at all. After all, there is a lot of space that can be used in this matter. Under the circumstances, wherever they go, digging all the things three feet into the ground, usually digging them out and taking them away, and putting them into the space device is just a collection effort for them. There is no need for them to do it themselves at all. At this time, the expenditure covered by mental power, using their own mental power to dig out these things, is just a thought for them, at most it is in the middle of this process. They need to digest a certain amount of spiritual energy. After all, it is not a big problem for them to do such a thing at this time, so that it seems that they are very hard at this time, but in fact, everything has been lost. They packed everything away, but they were happy to see the results in their hearts, because the more things they packed and took away at this time, it meant that their gains would decrease at this time. This is of course a very worrying thing. But at this time, some of their spiritual masters are very happy in their hearts. For those famous people in the nether world and the public in the netherworld, they are very indistinguishable, but for them at this time, no matter what is in their hearts What kind of thinking, at this time, when the opponent is coming aggressively, they can only urgently mobilize people from other places to help, and the rest are unable to resist at this time. Impeding the progress of these spiritual masters led to the fact that one area after another was directly swept away at this time, resulting in no trace of dark energy permeating it at this time, so that in the past, the transformation zone has always been covered by darkness. , It was all revealed at this time, just because these places looked bare at this time, so there seemed to be nothing unusual at this time, after all, everything was blown away at this time and all the dark energy was taken away. Absorption, in the case of the dark creature being directly beheaded, this is actually the case. Except for one place, there is nothing else. Although these ghost fish themselves have certain spiritual veins, it is obvious that the power born in the spiritual veins is not directly born in these areas. In the middle, but through certain means, the energy born from all the spiritual veins is distributed in the same direction, and then there are some people''s livelihood, and these powers are sent to other places to send to those ghost battlefields, Only the excess power will be allocated to each area in a certain proportion, so that at this time, the energy obtained by some areas is not obtained by them independently. Although at this time the energy in these areas will be able to recover one day, it is obvious that this cannot be done in a short period of time, not to mention that for these spiritual masters, they do not need to use it at this time. Pay attention to these new energies, and whether they can recover at that time. After all, as invaders, all they have to do at this time is to destroy the opponent''s world to their heart''s content. In other words, the more resources you plunder, the greater the loss you will cause to the other party. Only in this way can you repay the insane actions the other party made in your own world back then, and turn the one that used to be The loss on the main heart that was almost flattened was returned to the other party in multiples. At this time, these famous people naturally know the origins of these spiritual masters. After all, for them, the time that this matter has passed is not long at all, but what they did not expect is that the other party The revenge against them came unexpectedly so violently that it was completely beyond their expectations at this time. But it has to be mentioned that this time is precisely because. I have been in contact with these spiritual parties before, so I know the characteristics of the opponent''s attack, so that at this time, apart from some discomfort at the beginning, it is not too rushed in the following time. If one encounters an attack from these spiritual masters, if there is no defense at that time, perhaps their existence in the nether world will suffer a big loss. Now that the two are starting to queue up, especially at this time when the forces in the nether regions are beginning to gather on a large scale, so that people begin to gather quickly at this time, at this time they are The spirit of the ninth level is the general trend, and the resistance they encounter at this time is greater, so that although it seems that the number of energy cores they have obtained is increasing exponentially, their own loss is also growing rapidly. After all, the spiritual power is not endless. At this time, during the fighting process, their own power is also being consumed crazily. As a result, for these spiritual masters at this time, they are in the process of continuous fighting, because I was consuming my spiritual power crazily, so that although they were absorbing the dark power around them at this time to make up for part of their digestion, the absorbed power was nothing more than a drop in the bucket for them. Fortunately, at the beginning, except for their birth, they were already fully prepared, so it seemed that they had nothing on them at this time, but in fact, they had already written down the experience list of the year before they were born, and these experiences In normal times, it can be used to increase their practice, but at this time, for them, the only function is to take Jin Li Dan when their spiritual power is depleted, and it can be used to restore their spiritual power. In addition to the crystal pellets, there is still an energy core at this time. At this time, you can completely recover your own consumption by absorbing the energy in the energy core. In addition, you can absorb the dark power from the outside world, so that at this time, you can use a two-pronged approach. Under the circumstances, it seems that their consumption is very huge at this time, but their own replenishment is also very violent, so that they have not used the intense energy consumption at this time, but they just have 100% energy consumption. Thirty percent is just a conversion, and the remaining 70% is made up for the power that seems to be consumed at this time by absorbing the energy core and absorbing dark power from the outside world. It only made up for 70%, but without these means, at this time, they can only recover their own losses by consuming the energy bills they carry. Judging from the strength of their power, they simply can''t hold on for too long. Without the incentive sheet, all they can consume is their own spiritual power. With this kind of fighting strength, they will obviously be unable to move an inch in the nether world. Ah, although this is what these spirits are of course unwilling to see, and therefore at this time they are greedily and crazily absorbing the dark power that they can come into contact with around them, and even at this time they are killing these dark creatures with anger , when the opponent''s energy core is held in the hand, the opponent''s body is blown up at this time, and the power will spread in all directions during the process. At this time, these spiritual ambassadors really absorbed this force into their hands So straight, so that after these ghost creature artifacts were blown up at this time, their power was simply reduced. Being able to participate in the space between heaven and earth has already been divided up by these spiritual masters early on. After all, at this time, spiritual masters have an unparalleled degree of control over their own spiritual power. If it is only about spiritual practice, even those people''s livelihoods are not as good as these spiritual masters in terms of spiritual power. Because of this, it seems that their way of spiritual practice has huge flaws at this time, but at this time they naturally also have their own praiseworthy places. People''s livelihood is incomparable. If not, how can we gain a certain upper hand in the process of fighting the opponent at this time? The two are constantly fighting with operators at this time. At this time, both sides may have suffered certain losses, but it is obvious that the time of death is the most dead. After all, the battlefield itself is in their own home field at this time, relatively speaking. At this time, the spiritual masters of the world of science and technology are themselves strong peasants of the country, and their strength is all above the sixth level, so that a large number of ghost creatures are directly given by them during the battle at this time. Under the circumstances of beheading, and then devouring the opponent''s strength to make oneself grow stronger, after a long period of fighting at this time, even some spiritual masters are already stuck on the verge of promotion. Under the situation of life and death, after absorbing part of the power, he broke through the limitation of his current realm and reached a higher level. Faced with such a situation, at this time, for these spiritual masters, it is naturally desirable, and then one by one, Feng was very excited and began to rush towards these ghost creatures, thinking about the life and death fights in the future Under the circumstances, it can make their strength reach a higher level, so that during the battle at this time, each of them has chosen Han Buwei to die. As for the reason why they seem so brave and fearless at this time It''s not that they are not afraid of death at all at this time, but just because they were in the training ground, because they were in the training network, so this group of people did not care about life and death during the battle, so they were in the training ground. The methods used in this process are so omnipotent that at this time they are actually fighting in the real world to support this author''s style, which cannot be changed, so that at this time for these In terms of dark creatures, facing the opponent''s fighting style at this time is also very uncomfortable. The low-level ones are okay, because the low-level ghost creatures themselves do not have much wisdom, and those ghost creatures of the gods of heaven already have their own wisdom anyway, so at this time, they are so crazy when facing these spiritual masters. It''s just that at this time they seemed a little hesitant, not knowing what kind of card the opponent had at this time, so that they behaved so arrogantly, but I have to mention that all these spirits are indeed there. This qi is so unique that at this time, during the battle with these ghost creatures, they have been firmly suppressing each other, especially since this time, they are very far away from each other, but if If someone encounters a life-and-death crisis, the spiritual masters next to them will find time to help, and it seems that they have been surrounded by these ghostly creatures at this time, but for them at this time, they don''t need to use their eyes to look at them. Watch, at this time, when one''s mental power is released, the area covered by one''s spiritual power will belong to their own domain, so at this time it seems that the distance between them and other people is very far away, but for them this is the case. Then this little distance can be completely ignored by intelligence, so that when someone has a life-and-death crisis, other people only need to pay a part of their energy as the price, and then they can bring these people closer The ghost creatures were dealt with, that''s why they were fighting all over the battlefield at this time, but the casualties were very small. After all, although they say that they have insufficient experience at this time, there are many recovery methods for this matter, and it seems that they are just some spiritual leaders and heroes at this time, but in fact, the spiritual power itself has a certain soothing effect and can be used to restore their own strength. Injuries, so in the process of fighting these ghost creatures at this time, for these spiritual masters, as long as they continue like this at this time, the dark creatures will be directly killed by them at this time. Therefore, there are naturally a large number of energy cores in the subsequent world. When their surgery finally draws concentrated power to supplement their own consumption, at this time their power is already in the state of recovery all the time, so in As a result, at this time, when they are fighting these pyloric creatures, even if they are their own kind, they have completed orders. At this time, recovering a certain amount of their own strength is nothing more than paying a little spiritual power as a price for them. Looking at the actions of these spiritual masters at this time, the avatar of Xu Luo who is in the bright employment at this time is also shining at this time. From the very beginning, he knew that these spiritual masters were very powerful. Powerful, but what I never thought was that the fighting ability of these spiritual masters would be so outstanding that at this time, even if he compares some of the best fighters with these spiritual masters, in terms of combat There are so many deficiencies in the words and them, so that at this time, I was ready to intervene in the promise, but at this time I took my own thoughts, and I have been silently watching all this by the side, thinking to see this time, What kind of situation will happen between these people, it is best to make a targeted choice at that time. Anyway, at this time, these spiritual masters will not be able to win or lose with each other in a short time. Under the circumstances that they won''t suffer any big losses at that time, all I need to do at this time is to watch all this happen slowly here. After all, for Shu Le at this time, he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. Whether it is the victory of the Nether World, or the victory of these technological worlds, he can completely subjectively make what he wants to do at that time. Therefore, at this time, when Xu Luo did not express his position, those responsible persons from other civilizations in the Bright Area were quietly waiting for Xu Luo''s order at this time, and did not act without authorization. Advocate, lest the plans of many be spoiled. If it was in the past, although the money did not have such a reputation at this time, but at this time, it is following the procedures, and it has reached the dominance level. At this time, there are no other dominance levels at this time. Here he is the supreme commander. If these guys are impotent at this time, they will be killed when they learn the knowledge. At that time, the civilization behind them will not say anything at all. After all, they blindly dominate the level. Face still has to be given, so at this time, they will naturally not seek Xu Luo''s displeasure based on the principle of this result, and let themselves suffer at that time. So at this time, when everyone was watching Xu Luo''s choices, he didn''t make any decisions at this time, but just let them wait and see what happened, so when he got what he needed After the order, at this time, the uncleanness from different civilizations was just watching quietly, just wanting to see what Xu Luo wanted to do at this time. Anyway, for them at this time, it is actually their own strength. If they only use their own strength, when the time comes to complain about what they are good at, they will only contribute a negligible strength, but it is obvious that in terms of their little strength, At this time, it is nothing to the entire nether world. If Shura, the master, and his creations did not appear, then their little power would be nothing more than delivering food. If this is the case At this time, what''s wrong with listening to Master Xu Luo''s orders? Anyway, at this time when the sky is falling and there is a tall man standing in the bright area, this kind of promise is the tallest man. Under the circumstances, at this time they can sit on the Diaoyutai and silently watch the fight between the Nether World and these spiritual masters at this time. At this time, seeing the fighting power displayed by these spiritual masters, at this time, for these people from different civilizations, my heart is also wide-opened at this time, and I never thought that the application of spiritual power at this time can still be achieved. To such an extent that this time is the best. During the four kills of these beautiful creatures, the successor masters have always held the upper hand steadily, but soon these people also noticed the shortcomings of these spiritual masters. After all, each of them has lived for countless years. It exists, so how could they not have the corresponding eyesight to see at this time, so at this time, after realizing this shortcoming of the other party, they directly brought themselves into the sight of the ghost creature, thinking If I face these spiritual masters in the future world, it''s just that in the process of fighting with the opponent, what choice should I make? However, at this time, he brought himself into the sight of these ghostly creatures and replaced his opponents with these spiritual masters. What makes these people very decadent is that they put their own strength at the same level as the opponent. The skills and abilities of these spiritual masters are next to theirs, so that at this time they find that even if they know the opponent''s flaws , but at this time there is no good way to target the opponent. It seems that these spiritual ambassadors are very weak in their bodies at this time. If they can be directly spiritual, they can be easily crushed to death at that time. I know it well, and there has always been a ruthless spiritual force in their bodies as a kind of barrier. Under the condition of guarding there, they will not give others a chance to get close to the past, so at this time I want to Directly raiding the opponent in this way, and then directly destroying the opponent''s body, it is obviously just when they are imagining, so that at this time, there are not many ways to achieve the goal in their hearts. At this time, the only thing they can do is to exhaust the other party''s spiritual power, and then it will cause the other party to lose the ability to fight. But it is obvious how these spiritual masters can let themselves be honest and honest as they wish. It completely consumed the opponent''s spiritual power. So in fact, if you really want to solve these spiritual masters, the only way is either to completely defeat the opponent''s spiritual power with a powerful force, or to slowly consume the opponent at this time. After all, although these spiritual masters say they have Powerful combat capabilities, but the limitation of life is unavoidable for them after all, which means that at this time, it seems that some practitioners at the heavenly level are not very powerful, but for the existence of these gods In other words, their lifespan is calculated in ten thousand years. On the contrary, these spiritual masters seem to have an overbearing attack power, but it seems that they have obtained a powerful attack power, but they also give up It is the price of exposing themselves and explaining, so that at this time their explanation is actually very short, so if they can''t beat the opponent at this time, they can wait for the opponent''s lifespan to run out, and then they don''t need to be destroyed at all. Can consume your opponent alive. Of course, this is nothing more than some thoughts in people''s minds. At this time, everyone just regards these spiritual masters as their imaginary enemies. The contest between the world, so at this time, they can actually regard themselves as a third party, there is no need to put too much thought on each other, and therefore for them at this time, because they can sit still Under the situation of Diaoyutai, when watching the battle between the two parties, they can be more objective and more intuitive to see the advantages and disadvantages of the two parties. After seeing the ghost creatures that sweat will not die and the reports of these spiritual events, people from different civilizations still have a very high arrogance in their hearts when they forget, especially those from eight At this time, the young children of the ninth-level civilization, they come here to practice under the pretense of the name, but in fact they know well that most of them are just thrown here by others, and they practice in a disguised form. It''s just a distribution. In their own civilization, they are actually just some small shrimps, and they don''t have as much status as they imagined. So at this time, when they discovered the power possessed by these low-level civilization gods, they also It may not be comparable to the support. At this time, the arrogance in their hearts was finally torn off and trampled on the ground at a right angle, so that the arrogance in their hearts naturally disappeared at this time. In the past, they were able to tell themselves that even though there was an existence like Xu Luo, it was just a special case. Therefore, except for an existence like Xu Luo, the remaining people were simply given to them by them. Put it in my eyes, but at this time, apart from this one, when I see these spiritual practitioners in the world of science and technology at this time, as some top dignitaries from the eighth or ninth level civilization, at this time I finally understand that apart from being born in a higher civilization, they actually have no advantage at all compared with these low-carbon civilizations. So all they need to do at this time is to improve their own strength. Otherwise, when the time comes to face the mud that they think they live in the mud and support them all the time, in fact, there is nothing to be proud of at all. It''s just a worm. Obviously, this is naturally unacceptable to these rich and powerful children who I used to be superior to. But it is precisely because they have suffered a huge blow at this time, so that they are only accepting it with an open mind. For these young children, it will help them even more at this time, so that they can''t help themselves at this time. The Battle of Higher Civilization came to Xu Luo to thank him, so that Xu Luo seemed a little baffled. In the following time, he just continued to silently pay attention to the situation on the battlefield. As for his creations at this time, In fact, wanderers who have been wandering aimlessly in the Nether World all this time, especially in the past, when the Nether World only surrendered, Bai Ci surrendered and began to enter a state of silence, and he stopped deliberately looking for the other party The unhappiness of both. Constantly fighting, so when the Netherworld fell into a state of silence, those Zergs who needed to fall into a state of slumber basically at the same time, although the Netherworld had awakened from the state of silence at this time, and this At that time, he was in a life-and-death battle with another top-level world, but at this time, after repairing these recastings, he was only sleeping in that area, and he didn''t care about it at all. After all, this time is for him. , At this time, it was not me who intervened at all. The real timing, if this is the case, why should I rush to reveal my hole cards at this time, and show my true intentions to others. It''s just because he has enough confidence and strength to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, so at this time he can completely watch the battle between the two sides silently. At this time, directly solve one of them. Of course, at this time, the loss is more inclined to help. The world of science and technology is shattered, and the advantage of the Nether World is that it can help the world of science and technology, suppress the Nether World and give them a great favor, and then sell one in front of the other party, and on the other hand, at this time, as long as If you directly suppress the power of these desperate worlds, there will be unexpected situations in the opponent''s nether battlefield. directly. After the Nether Battlefield is resolved, a lot of energy can be drawn back at that time, so that you can have enough energy to sweep away all kinds of situations in the insulating universe. At that time, these civilized people can really get rid of it. When the time comes to hold your opinion, you can spend a lot of energy talking about it to deal with it. Under the circumstances that the world of the gods and September are united with the public, it will be a top priority for any civilization at that time, just because at this time, under the circumstances of the overall invasion of the netherworld, these high-end civilizations will also The only thing to do is to draw a lot of power and deal with it. The Nether Battlefield is such that at this time there is no extra power to help these middle and low-level civilizations. As a result, civilizations can only encourage and support each other in the face of the impact of these creatures from other worlds. , but if it continues like this at this time, it is obvious that for them, in the face of the impact of these different worlds, their own strength will only become weaker and weaker. Under the circumstances of the impact from another world, some of their worlds were unable to support themselves at that time, which would naturally lead to the direct capture of one area after another, and their own situation would become worse and worse. If they don''t have enough energy to help them solve their current predicament, the situation will naturally be very bad at that time, but it is a pity that even if they know this at this time, because there is no high-level civilization, Zhizheng can free up their hands to help Under their circumstances, people of middle and low-level civilization can only try their best to continue like this, but it is obvious that if they want to get rid of their current predicament at this time. So they cannot do this by their own strength. Not every civilization has top powerhouses who are masters of gods and rulers to fight there, so when there are many different worlds to capture at this time, they can easily wipe out each other, and not every civilization is like human civilization , with all kinds of means, you can directly know the appearance of these different world passages in advance, and then directly destroy them under the situation of making complete preparations in advance. Not every civilization has it, like learning it. Existence, not only owning the realm of dominance level, but also Xu Luo, the existence of some Zergs like himself, so that when he discovered this agreement world at this time, he directly sent these Zergs over there, so that at this time for As far as Greece is concerned, after contributing the other party''s salary in the following time, they then let their own Zergs attack the other party''s world unscrupulously, which led to the fact that these worlds did not have enough power to come to humans at this time. Under the situation of sabotage in the federation, the pressure they faced was greatly reduced. Chapter 1483： Sea of ??Spiritual Consciousness The Human Federation at this time is because of the existence of Xu Luo, which led to this time, they can quickly resolve the impact of these different worlds. As a result, a large amount of power has been preserved at this time, and when facing the newly emerging worlds, it has enough strength to deal with it. For other civilizations, there is no such powerful figure as Xu Luo at this time. As a result, when they face the impact of these different worlds, they can only use human lives to stack them. So that at this time, with the emergence of more and more different worlds, the price they themselves need to pay at this time is also increasing. Especially at this time, as they continue to recharge with these different worlds, and the loss of senior personnel is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, although the backup force has been continuously cultivated by operators, it is obvious that the backup force at this time is nothing more than It is only due to the constant consumption of operators that they are facing all this in the face of such casualties at this time. At this time, they simply do not have enough power to deal with all this. As a result, their own power at this time can only be dealt with. It''s just getting weaker and weaker. At the beginning, they were able to fight back and forth with these different worlds and even suppress them to death, but as the casualties they suffered became more and more Under such a huge situation, at this time, for them themselves, they were already powerless in the face of all this, causing worlds one by one to break through their blockade and directly come to their own land, and then only It''s just burning, killing and rescuing everywhere on the planets they are on. One can imagine how huge the impact will be on them at this time. After all, in the past, they were still counting on some people from higher civilizations to send troops to help them suppress this, so they should be more conscious, but now that the higher civilizations themselves have begun to welcome the ominous situation, how can there be any extra power to help them? How to deal with it? So much so that all the pressure is on themselves at this time, and for these low-level civilizations, they simply don''t have enough power to deal with all of this, causing them to continue to be in the process of impacting these different worlds at this time In the middle of the situation, the strength is getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, perhaps one by one civilization will fall into extinction. In fact, in the past thousand years, many first-level civilizations have been directly wiped out by the power of opinion. Of course, there are actually shadows of those rebels among them. In the process of impacting with everything, under the situation of continuous early marriage and early childbearing behind the scenes, these civilizations will not die so quickly, but when these first-level civilizations are in the process of impacting with the first-level creatures, in the process of Under the circumstances of making trouble behind them, when they have frequent problems behind their backs at this time, their own strength is not so strong. In the process of fighting these first-level creatures, the situation is that the month has not yet come, and there is a rebellion at this time The **** of the army, under the circumstances of playing tricks behind the scenes, naturally led to them not having enough strength to deal with all this at this time, so that in a short period of time, these first-level civilizations died under the watchful eyes of other civilizations Lost. It''s just that at this time, although it shows that there is a shadow of the blade of the rebel army behind the exchanges of these first-level civilizations at this time, but for these civilizations at this time, they are already too busy to take care of themselves. What extra power is there to help these civilizations denounce disputes? Therefore, at this time, they can only be in danger. Facing the biological impact of these opinions, on the one hand, it is enough to control the other party, and on the other hand, they are 120,000 times vigilant, lest these rebels At this time, the people focused on themselves. At this time, they were already very huge to the people of the rebel army. They were afraid that they would be attacked by the other party accidentally at this time. At this time, apart from these low-level people, the high-level is natural at this time. Although it is not possible to face these life knowledge and be beaten by the opponent all of a sudden, at this time, the Qingxinxia is becoming more and more unknown. , especially at this time, with the newly emerging channels of the world of the gods, there are more and more news houses. At this time, some of the channels themselves are connected to cities, causing people in these cities to appear at this time. Out of curiosity, I came to the passage, and the other side came directly to the place where these civilizations are located. For these people who were already frightened, they suddenly saw the creatures on the continent of the gods appearing. It was at this time in front of me that I naturally launched an attack on the opponent indiscriminately, and because the two directly started fighting at this time, they each had certain casualties at this time, so that everyone in the following time Under the circumstances of slapping each other''s eyes, it naturally caused the fight to become more intense at this time. It''s not that no one will take action against those Famen army disputes at this time, but because there are no high-level civilized people as the leaders, the leaders at this time are only some middle-level civilized people. Yes, so facing these rebels at this time, I only know the power they can unleash in this matter. It is conceivable that although these anti-occupancy blades have also caused some damage, it is not enough to say that they can completely Destroy the opponent, so that at this time, the blade of the rebel army is still secretly making troubles, although every time it is hit head-on by these civilizations, the rebel army has suffered a lot of trauma at this time. But other than that, at this time, the rebels turned their hands into clouds and their hands into fishes on the battlefield, causing many civilizations to stretch out their hands to cause harm at this time, and even at this time, civilizations have directly perished under their means. So much so that at this time, the remaining civilizations are also very sad, but there is nothing they can do. The members of the rebel army are too scattered, scattered among different fortunes, so that even if they want to get rid of these guys at this time, it is obvious that there is not enough for them. The means can completely solve these negative evidences, so that at this time, all they can do is to kill the rebels they face as much as possible. Sometimes more but there is no way to do it. It is precisely because the real world is always in such a situation at this time, that at this time Xu Luo naturally wants to solve the threat of the nether world as soon as possible. The battle of higher civilizations can free up hands to wipe out the pressure faced by these low-level civilizations. If these battles of higher civilizations can be freed up, these rebels are jumping up and down there at this time. It''s just some jumping clowns, and it''s not worth mentioning for these high-end civilizations. It''s just that at this time, the other party is taking advantage of the fact that these high-end civilizations are unable to manage them, and they are making trouble behind their backs. , so that at this time, it will bring great danger to anyone. Looking at the battle between the ghost creatures and these spiritual masters at this time, Xu Luo couldn''t help feeling that these spiritual masters were growing so fast at this time, he actually didn''t think so much at all. It''s just that he followed one of his own seeds of destruction and cast his sight in the past. The main thing that really caught his attention was because he discovered the purpose of the dark people in that world back then, but at that time he couldn''t help but I just paid attention to it for a while, and then took my sight back, but what we didn''t expect was that in a short period of time, the other party actually directly copied the dark power through its own technological means, and then absorbed this dark power , to improve one''s own spiritual strength, which led to the emergence of their own spiritual practice system at this time is relatively short, but at this time with the help of the will of the world, it is now so slow that when they are at this time again When I saw them, there were even five levels of mastery. It seems that Xu Luo''s improvement is already very fast, but when he saw the improvement speed of these actual spiritual masters at this time, for Xu Luo, he thought that he was beyond the reach, especially at this time. Fighting ability, Xu Luo is also very harmful at this time. After all, in addition to the view, the salary intensity that he can exert at this time is actually comparable to them, even though the advantages and disadvantages of these spiritual masters are very strong at this time. It is obvious that if Xu Luo fights with them at this time, there are many ways to kill them directly, but at this time, in terms of the strength of the salary limit alone, at this time, Xu Luo thinks that the strength he can exert , but it is similar to them, but what you need to know is this procedure, but there are many cards and means to achieve the current situation, but at this time, the other party has only completed it in a short period of time In this situation, especially in the world they live in, there are no leisure resources at all. Under such circumstances, being able to achieve such precision with one''s own strength is in itself very amazing. Especially at this time, I need to have a certain trek in spiritual practice, so when facing such a situation at this time, it will naturally have an analogy effect on Xu Luo, and to others, it is just surprised by the other party This kind of spiritual practice is nothing more than spiritual practice, but Xu Luo thought about it at this time, and felt that he seemed to pay attention to the rest of these spiritual powers at this time, especially at this time, in terms of spiritual power, he had already made a certain trek. After all, at the beginning, Mo Xuanxuan taught mostly his own spiritual practice system. Although there is a certain gap with these people''s spiritual practice methods, the so-called different routes lead to the same goal. At this time, there are certain similarities in itself, so at this time If you switch to practicing the spiritual practice system of these people, it will actually be more beneficial to you if you need it, especially at this time, your realm itself has reached the level of dominance, which means that the wisdom of wisdom When you are practicing in the world, you don''t need to worry about the troubles of the realm. At that time, you just try to complete the accumulation of energy as much as possible. If you have enough mental strength to accumulate, your own state will naturally rise when the time comes, so at this time, you hope to directly improve your spiritual strength practice. In the time after daily thinking, you should try to rest as much as possible and continue to let your strength increase. When I reach a higher level, it will be good when the time comes, so that my strength can be slightly improved. Although at this time Xu Luo himself is equivalent to having an immortal body, so logically speaking, there is no need for him to learn these spiritual cultivation methods at this time, but for cultivation, even though he has an immortal body at this time, But if you can enhance your own attack power, it will be a very good choice at that time, especially for these spiritual practitioners, they seem to have certain restrictions when calculating their spiritual power, but for acquaintances In other words, at this time, he wants people and some people want money, and he has money, especially with a lot of faith, as a supplement, so at this time, if he just wants to complete the accumulation of his own spiritual power, it is actually nothing to him. It''s just a very easy thing, so I hope that if you want to complete your own strength accumulation at this time, you can do all this casually, and you don''t have to work hard like these spiritual masters. It didn''t have much effect at all. Just do it when you think of it. At this time, I made up my mind and sank into my own spiritual consciousness. Earlier, because he needed to observe the usual way of practice, so at this time he naturally understood what the spiritual practice system in this world of science and technology looks like, so that after this procedure, he sank his mind into his spiritual practice. Among the children, looking at the knowledge of the spiritual world in my mind at this time, and seeing the empty area with the power of women wandering in it, Xu Luo couldn''t help it. A sigh of emotion. Although I said that apart from the spiritual power that I have practiced for a period of time, I basically have nothing to set up, but it is only this time to look at my empty spiritual world at this time, because my realm has reached Dominate the level, so when the tide rises, the state of my soul is high enough, so that although I said that I have not deliberately cultivated spiritual power at this time, in fact, it has subtly caused this time. The area of ??my spiritual damage can also be regarded as not small. However, compared with these spiritual masters, there is actually a difference at this time. After all, I didnt practice on purpose at the beginning, so the spiritual power is after the level of practice. In fact, most of the time it is just a natural way It''s just hypnotizing with the spiritual power of my own, but I haven''t deliberately broadened my own spirit at all, so that I just naturally expanded my spiritual world when I reached the level of master dominance. As a result, this time has become what it is now. If you can practice your own spiritual power at this time, the spiritual food sea will not be what it is now. At this time, except for your own spiritual principles, it belongs to you. Outside of the real core of mental damage, there is only a small amount of spiritual power spreading in the entire empty spiritual world at this time. At this time, my real spiritual power is mainly concentrated in my spiritual consciousness body. , so at this time, the spiritual power did not overflow at all. For those spiritual masters, at this time, their power needs to fill the entire spiritual world, like an ocean, so that their spiritual damage will become a real ocean, and then there will be a huge amount of energy that can be used with them. It''s like the qi and blood of some qi and blood practice finger examination, which is a kind of consumption power, and at this time, for Xu Luo, his spiritual power is mainly condensed in his mental body, this mental body is like Like a schizophrenic body of his own, it seems to have certain strength, but if his mental body is severely injured, it will also bear a huge trauma for himself, and for these spiritual trainers, this The power that still supports the spiritual history at that time is nothing more than a consumable. After being consumed, it can be recovered directly after a period of rest. Therefore, for them, the mental damage is actually unimaginable to a certain extent. In other words, mental damage is so important, but mental strength in mental damage is not that important. This matter has to be entered into a state of meditation. At this time, only the sea of ??spiritual consciousness can be seen, and suddenly it seems to have rained down in the gray sky. At this time, Xu Luo looked up , At this time, it is impossible to see how high the sky is, and naturally there is no way to see where the rain falls from. But at this time, he naturally understood in his heart that these so-called rainwater were just the spiritual power he condensed during the meditation process. It''s just power. Because my realm at this time is already high enough, so in the process of my own practice at this time, the speed is naturally extremely fast. Compared with those of the same level of spiritual realm, people need it at this time, although they have no strength. There are so many, but at this time his realm is high enough, the efficiency of his practice is naturally unmatched by others. Maomao has completed the accumulation of his own strength. At this time, he needs to see that under the accumulation of his own destiny, the surrounding spiritual power is rapidly filling his spiritual food sea. Seeing this scene at this time, At this time, I hope to know that this gives me an advantage that others cannot match, that is, my spiritual realm is gradually rising, and my control over my spiritual power is strong enough. At this time, he does not need to act like others That way, only one thing can be done at a time. So at this time, I can only see that Xu Luo is accumulating a large amount of spiritual power in the process of continuous meditation to fill up his spiritual damage. On the other hand, it is to control these forces, and it is constantly attacking the edge of the world of this life, which makes the edge of the sea of ??spiritual consciousness expand rapidly at this time, because it seems that at this time, this sea of ??spiritual consciousness of oneself The area is already huge enough, but Le is very clear that if it is only the current area at this time, it will not take long to stimulate this accumulation speed, and by then he will completely fill this spiritual world It is full, so in order to speed up your progress at this time, it is natural to plan ahead. When you have not waited for these spiritual forces to fill up your spiritual affairs sea, you should go out first, and the surrounding area will be expanded. , At that time, if you use both methods, you naturally don''t have to worry about filling up your spiritual world, and it will become more and more troublesome. And it seems that the double-purpose class at this time is for Xuelai, because his own realm is high enough, especially at this time, he is often distracted and multi-tasking, and has been manipulating his different avatars for a long time. In the middle of the wind and rain, going out at this time to be excited for only two months is not worth mentioning to him, and there is no need to worry about what he does at this time, which will lead to his actions at this time. Under the circumstances, my efficiency will be affected to a certain extent at this time. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, all he has done in this matter is just to complete his layout at the beginning, in fact, to a large extent, he is to complete a vision in his heart. With the qi and blood in the room knowing, it is obvious to her whether she can achieve certain results in spiritual practice, so that she needs to continue to complete the accumulation in her heart at this time. The effect is still very outstanding. After completing the idea in his mind, this is what Xu Lei said, and what he needs to do in the matter is to improve his strength step by step, so that when he sees this scene at this time, it is conceivable. You know, for him, he is quite happy in his heart. At this time, the pattering rain is constantly falling down amidst the mental damage, so that in the entire spiritual world at this time, a lot of water has accumulated on the ground at this time. The spiritual power has formed a small stream, but because the spiritual power has been drawn into a liquid state at this time, it seems to be just a small talk at this time. If you want to fill the entire spiritual world , Obviously, it takes a long time. The spirit of others is still the power of receiving, but it is just some material. It is already a very remarkable thing to be able to fill the entire spiritual world, but because of the loss, my own state is enough at this time. Advanced and profound, so at this time, when you are strong enough for you, you are condensing this theoretical knowledge at this time, and you have already compressed it into a business form without knowing it. As a result, it seems that a lot of power has been gathered at this time, but if you want to complete your filling of the spiritual world, it is obviously a long-lasting thing. But even though I discovered this at this time, I dont care about it if its false. After all, this is to believe that compressing these spiritual forces into a liquid state is a good thing for the tree, which means that in the future time In it, I dont need to mobilize more energy to complete this matter, so I believe that I have accomplished all of this, but I have completed the layout in my heart ahead of time, so this At that time, he was a newcomer who accepted all this. As for the fact that he could not fill his listening voice in a short period of time, it was not a problem for Xu Lei at all. In this way, it is his own effort to expand his own spirit, so that it has no meaning, so at this time, he is accumulating spiritual power to fill it up continuously, and on the other hand On the one hand, it is that at this time, I am constantly carrying out cold tasteless ribs, thinking that at this time, I will use my own spirit to make more spiritual power out of the child, and then I will be able to exert a stronger strength, so as to let the children In the following world, his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Just seeing the pattering rain is constantly falling, for the school, after all, it still has an inspiring effect, especially at this time during the process of continuous meditation, a lot of rain is constantly falling, and then drawn to All the way a little pomegranate is formed, and a little lake begins to form, drawing in the whole spiritual world, which is itself a cause for celebration for the learner. Because he is in the spiritual world, the passage of time has long been forgotten by him for the students at this time, but even if he is experiencing the spirit and the method of practice in his own spiritual world at this time, it is not at this time. It doesn''t mean that he has forgotten the battle going on outside if he needs it. For him, it has long been a habit to be distracted and multitasking at this time, so it seems that at this time, he put his mind on his spiritual consciousness. In the middle of the sea, but in fact he has been paying attention to the situation outside, because at this time the two sides have not really fought a real fire, so at this time the two are just in a stalemate. It means that at this time, I don''t need to pay too much attention at all, so I hope to still put my mind on mental damage at this time. At this time, it seems that in the sea of ??my own spiritual consciousness, these spiritual powers gather together to form a small lake. At this time, these liquid powers are consumed just as needed or crazily, so that At this time, these forces are constantly attacking in all directions, which leads to the fact that under the impact of these spiritual forces at this time, the area of ????Jinshan City Sea is also constantly expanding, so that when faced with such a situation at this time At that time, when Xu Luo saw that his spirit was still expanding, he was quite relieved in his heart. At this time, take your own spiritual seeds as the center, and at this time your own spirit, the diameter of the world has reached. A range of one hundred miles is nothing more than pediatrics to Xu Luo, but for those spiritual practitioners, there is a spiritual world with a radius of one hundred miles at this time, which already means At this time, it is extraordinary and refined. After all, many seventh-level spiritual masters, at this time, their spiritual area is not so huge, but at this time Xu Luo''s state is actually not obvious at all, but his state is not very high at this time , but at this time his spiritual envoy is still very large, but if his spiritual damage is very large at this time, the spiritual power in the spiritual damage is not much at this time, so the power he can use and those Compared with the master of temperament and spirit, it is naturally many times less. But at this time, Xu Luo also realized that there is such a huge spiritual world at this time. If he wants to completely fill up his own spiritual world, it is obvious that if he is allowed to practice slowly, with his current speed of cohesion, At this time, it will take at least a hundred years to gather such a huge spiritual world, and this is still the current situation, without allowing the area of ????the sea of ??spiritual consciousness to continue to expand outward, if the spirit is at this time. If it continues to expand outwards, the power gathered at this time will be further consumed, and the area will become larger and larger, and it will be two to three hundred years or even longer at that time. There is no way to completely fill this place. This is because Xu Luo''s realm is high enough at this time, so the speed of accumulation of power is very fast, resulting in the speed of his own practice at this time and the speed of others is not at the same level at all, but It still takes such a long time. From here, we can also understand why the progress of the spiritual masters did not seem to be as fast as imagined when they were resting. After all, they did not have any foreign affairs with these spiritual ambassadors. , but can only rely on themselves to slowly carry their own spiritual power, and later, with the use of dark power, their physical improvement speed has increased by leaps and bounds at this time, because of this Some dark forces can help them quickly complete the energy records, which led to such a situation at this time. For all of this at this time, Xu Luo was not there at all, he was just silently fulfilling the chicken ribs in his heart, and seeing this scene again at this time, for him, what he needs to do is to do his best. To complete your own continuation, and then continue to expand your spiritual state outwards, so that you can reach the level of a world spiritual master equal to your own realm. Until this time, I couldn''t rely on my own strength to accomplish all this, but I didn''t have any thoughts in my heart. At this time, I only saw him take out a large number of faith crystals from his purity, and then consume these faith crystals , Under the circumstances of conversion, at this time, after the power in these belief crystals is completely consumed by it, it will be transformed into pure spiritual power, and because these pure spiritual powers are unowned, so at this time After some spiritual powers were transformed into their own power, a golden rainstorm rained down on their own spiritual damage. The pattering golden torrential rain continued to fall under the mental damage at this time, so that at this time, the raindrops fell, and then gathered together, constantly drawing towards the small lake, so that this At that time, the area occupied by the lake became larger and deeper, and it seemed that there was a tendency to completely submerge the entire Jinshan Shihai, and with a large amount of spiritual power as a supplement, it meant that at this time It is necessary to use this power to complete the record of one''s own power, so that at this time it seems that there is a lot of power as a supplement at this time, making the lake area in this spiritual world more and more large at this time, but in fact At this time, under its mobilization, this force continued to expand in all directions of CM, so that under the condition of continuous expansion of this force at this time, after rapidly expanding in all directions, As a result, the entire spiritual world is constantly being impacted at this time, and the area is constantly expanding outwards, just by. It''s just a notice, which consumes one-tenth of the power of this lake. At this time, this spiritual world, which has reached a radius of one hundred miles, has expanded to another twenty miles in diameter at this time, reaching a height of one hundred miles at once. One hundred and twenty meters in diameter. It seems to be only one hundred and twenty miles away, but what you need to know is that at this time, it is expanding outwards. Under the condition of twenty meters, for the entire spiritual world, its area is no less than doubled directly. It can also be seen from here that with these crystallizations of faith as a supplement at this time, how great the power of exaggeration is, so that all of this was completed in a short period of time. accumulation. And at this time, it seems that one tenth of the power in the lake was consumed at once, but for the spiritual world at this time, it is not worth mentioning that it is consumed at this time, after all, there is faith at this time. The power of the crystallization is continuously replenished, resulting in a large amount of power being continuously replenished at this time, causing the water level in the lively state to be expanding outwards, but at this time it seems that the so-called constant expansion In fact, the consumption of these water levels at this time is also very huge, so that at this time, all the water levels are constantly increasing and then continuously consumed. At the same time, the spiritual world continues to expand outwards at this time, resulting in At this time, the entire area is getting bigger and bigger, so that it is under his gaze at this time, at this time. With the area getting bigger and bigger, the force needed to expand outward at this time is getting bigger and bigger, and it is also getting more and more difficult, but for Xu Luo at this time, his background is very deep at this time , and the spiritual power accumulated in this spiritual world is enough, so although it is said that it is much more difficult to expand outward than before, at least I can hold on at this time. In the sky, the delicate, golden rain is constantly flying outwards, so that the spiritual power gathered in the lake is constantly increasing at this time. After all, at this time, a lot of faith has been consumed and the ban is lifted. For Xu Luolai He said that the next time will naturally be consumed continuously until it is full of stimulation and energy. It seems that these crystallizations of faith are basically formed by a large amount of faith intelligence at this time, but at this time The need is very clear about this, when the power of faith is consumed and transformed into spiritual power, there is a certain loss in the middle, so that the energy obtained by oneself at this time is not as much as imagined. And at this time, it is necessary to consume the spiritual power in it to fill up your mental damage, so that although it seems that the spiritual world in your mind is getting bigger and bigger at this time, it also leads to this time. The consumption of power is getting bigger and bigger, so it seems that at this time, I have completed the filling of my spiritual power in a short period of time, and in the following time I want to completely complete the expansion of my spiritual world so that I can reach a considerable level. For the power at the dominant level, it is obvious that for me at this time, the power of faith that needs to be consumed will be a very cold number. Fortunately, I need myself at this time, which can be said to be rich and powerful. The crystallization of faith is in the hundreds of millions. So at this time, it seems that he has consumed a lot, but because the amount replenished at this time is also very large, for him to consume at this time in a short period of time is only a drop in the bucket. He only needs to pick out a little bit of it and use it on himself, and then he will be able to meet his own needs. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t pay attention to the loss of this little spiritual power at all. Chapter 1484： Changes in the Sea of ??Spiritual Consciousness In the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, it is actually very monotonous. After all, there is nothing in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness at this time, but for Xu Luo, he himself has experienced many things in the spiritual world or in other worlds, so for him at this time, , all this is nothing at all. At this time, seeing that his spiritual world is constantly accumulating from spiritual power, for him at this time, there is nothing more attractive than his own spiritual power becoming stronger and stronger, so at this time he is just silently Just pay attention to all this. Looking at this time, the golden rainwater in the sky is constantly dripping down. At this moment, Cuannuan naturally understands that these light and luxurious rainwaters are all condensed by the power of pure faith, so at this time A golden rain will continue to fall for a long time, so he doesn''t care much about it at this time. Seeing that these golden rains no longer drip down, and then gather together to form a lively, this At that time, of course, I understood that this liveliness was formed by the condensation of my own spiritual power, especially at this time, the area of ??the entire spiritual world was getting bigger and bigger, which meant that the area covered by this golden rain was getting bigger and bigger, so The power of faith that needs to be consumed is naturally more and more. Although the crystallization of the year''s cultivation is consumed at this time, to the students, all this is nothing at all, even if these crystallizations of faith at this time, after consumption Well, the golden raindrops dropped by one can only last for a few minutes at most. If you want to continue to do so, you need to consume more power, now. And the spiritual world has been about two hundred miles away. The diameter means such a huge range at this time. The amount of faith and crystallization that needs to be consumed at this time is of course not a small number. But for students, at this time, use some faith crystallization to condense this. Kind of golden rain, for him, speeded him up, and the concentration of spiritual power was a very worthwhile thing, so he didn''t care much at this time. Silently condensing one''s own power, at this time, one is constantly completing one''s own intensity, at this time, the spiritual power in that spiritual world is lively, and at this time there is already a small puddle, forming a circle at this time, about this . Although the diameter of ten meters is just a small pool, but for plastics at this time, it is precisely because of this small pool that at this time, this barren spiritual world of my own has a lot of water. Power serves as a gathering, so for him at this time, this itself is the source of his spiritual power, which means that in the following time, it seems that his realm has not improved much at this time, but with this spiritual power As a supplementary situation, after learning, my own means have improved significantly compared to before, especially at this time, it seems that it is just a spiritual force with a diameter of ten meters, but this spiritual force is pure It means that this spiritual force contains a lot of power at this time, and if it is released in the following time, it will be extremely amazing. It''s just that at this time, this small and lively thing with a diameter of ten meters is constantly being consumed at this time, so that even though there is some rainwater coming from all directions at this time, its area is not the slightest at this time. After all, at this time, this force is constantly being consumed. At this time, the gathering of some rainwater is nothing more than gathering the force used in the previous period, so at most it is supplementing the original time. As for outward expansion, it is obviously impossible to do it in a short period of time. After all, if you want to complete the development of the entire spiritual world at this time, the power you need to consume at this time is not a small number at all. , so that the consumption of power at this time will naturally become faster and faster in the future world. After thinking about it, the entertainment temporarily stopped its external expansion at this time. After all, the entire spiritual world has a diameter of two hundred miles at this time, so such a wide area at this time only has spiritual power within ten meters. , relatively speaking, it is really calm, so if the tone continues to expand like this at this time, it is better to maintain the current state and let it slowly improve, so at this time, I hope that this power will not be consumed any more, and it will continue to be consumed Under the circumstances, the golden rain is falling sparsely at this time, and it is constantly converging towards this lake, so that the water level of the lake that has not been upgraded for a long time at this time is constantly increasing. And the scope it occupies is getting wider and wider at this time. Looking at this time, under the circumstances of my continuous accumulation, this small lake in the spiritual world is constantly growing, and it seems to have a tendency to expand towards the spiritual ocean. For many people at this time, it is actually still Those who have a certain sense of accomplishment, even if all this is actually because of the power that I have consumed a lot of faith crystallization at this time, relatively speaking, it is not as good as the power from some self-cultivation, but because of this time. For him, this power is transformed from a gaseous state into a liquid state. Relatively speaking, the degree of cohesion is naturally increased countless times compared with other people, even if it needs to be recognized at this time. The five spirits who have reached the tenth level, but at this time their own spiritual power has actually not reached the point where the spiritual power has turned into a liquid state, because it takes a huge amount of power to achieve this step. Although it is said that their own realm has reached the composition level at this time, but. Obviously, at this time, if they want to compress their spiritual power into a liquid state, the power they need to consume is too huge. In the past, they were just the help of their entire world, after consuming countless incentives. It is only in a single situation that they can reach such a state. If they want to complete the compression of their own spiritual power to achieve this kind of business, it will take countless years for them to complete this kind of accumulation, so At this time, for these spiritual masters, there is no leisure time to complete all this at this time, so it is very good for them to be able to maintain their spiritual strength at this time. Energy to do it all? At this time, Master Xu Luo will not care what other people do. After all, his situation is different from others at this time. At this time, his realm has reached the point of dominance, so all he needs to do at this time is It''s just accumulating power, and at this time, because I have a lot of money and have these crystallizations of beliefs, which can help me quickly complete the accumulation, I don''t need to absorb a little bit of power around me like others to complete myself. A little bit of accumulation, so at this time when others rely on their own hands and walk slowly step by step with their feet, it is only necessary at this time, it is nothing more than driving a supercar on the highway at high speed, so even if others I have already traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to get it. I hope that when driving a supercar on the highway paper, it will naturally quickly narrow the gap between the merchants. Even at this time Driving a supercar on the highway, the cost of catching up can''t quickly describe the gap between Xu Luo and them at this time. In terms of a meaningful description, it should be that when others are flying slowly in the sky in a plane, Greece is mainly flying a spaceship in the starry sky at this time, and the two are not in the same place. level. It is precisely because of this that at this time, I am constantly consuming a large amount of faith crystals to condense into my own spiritual power, and continue to draw, so that at this time in this circular space of two hundred miles of stone mirrors, at this time I only saw that after the shallow test was completed, there was a torrential rain pouring down, and then the rainwater that fell in various places gathered together to form a small stream, constantly moving towards the central area. A small lake has been drawn, so that at this time, the rainwater from that year will flow directly into this small lake, resulting in this small lake with a diameter of only ten meters. With the gathering of these forces, and without a large amount of additional expenditure at this time, all of these gathered forces are stored, so that the amount of energy gathered in this lake at this time is getting bigger and bigger. More and more, so that at this time its water level area and the range it occupies are constantly moving outward. At the beginning of the guarantee, it was just a small pool within ten meters. Now, after a period of accumulation, the diameter of this pool has reached 30 meters, and the height is already several meters at this time. . At such a water level, one can imagine how terrifying the condensed spiritual power is, but it seems that it has a range of 30 meters at this time, but compared to the entire range of 200 miles. As far as the spiritual world is concerned, it just occupies a small area at this time, so it is not worth paying too much attention to at all. Therefore, what Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly complete his accumulation. Allowing myself to accumulate more spiritual strength to launch an impact on a higher level, because at this time I have learned that my level is relatively vague, and there is no way to define what level I am now, and at this time he himself is very important to all I don''t care much about my level, after all, at this time, even those eighth-level and ninth-level spiritual masters don''t use other powers in front of me at this time. At this time, I just use my current spiritual power. Cut the opponent directly under the horse. But at this time, the force gathered in my mental damage is only 30 meters in diameter, but what you need to know is that this force is all pure and cohesive, some too powerful, so if you are stiff If it is transformed into a physical state, it will expand and fill the entire space directly, so the concentrated and domineering power will be released at this time. For Xu Lei, beheading those spiritual masters is only a matter of time. But it''s nothing more than a piece of cake. After all, at this time, his own state is there, and he can use the state of dominance to suppress it, or to control this spiritual force. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to realize some of the visions in his heart, so it was naturally easy, so that all he needed to do at this time was to slowly accumulate in the subsequent world, so that his own strength at this time Complete your drawing little by little. And at this time, it seems that Xu Luo, who is energetic and lively, has reached a diameter of 30 meters. Logically speaking, if he wants to continue to expand after reaching this level, of course it will not be possible in a short time. But at this time, the entire spiritual world is raining golden rain, so there is no need to wait for too long at this time, only to see that at this time, as the pattering rain continues to fall, and then these rains continue to gather together to form a A stream of small streams is rising, and the lake in the central area is converging, causing the water level to expand outwards in a short period of time, so that at this time the range of the water level is towards 30. One meter, thirty-two meters, thirty-three meters, spreading continuously. But at this time, the diameter of the water level has only increased a little bit outward, but every meter of increase means that the entire water level area is increasing at a high speed at this time, and the power obtained from it is naturally very terrifying, just because of this The procedure itself already consumed a lot of shortcuts of faith to complete his own convergence, so it was very normal for him to have such a performance at this time, and therefore he didn''t care much about it at this time, but just Looking at all this with a normal mind, at this time, he even burned more madly. The crystallization of faith caused even more majestic rainstorms to pour down, so that at this time in the sky, the golden rain curtain has been connected into one piece, so that in the entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness at this time, these golden raindrops are pattering down. It looked unusually spectacular under the circumstances, but it was obvious to Xu Luo at this time, when he saw this scene, for himself, he didn''t have any emotion in his heart at this time, after all, to put it bluntly at this time For myself, seeing such a scene compared with the spirit and the regular scenes in the world that I saw in the past is just a child''s stumbling. If this is the case, I have already seen countless magnificent scenes. How could it be possible to put my mind on such small scenes at this time? At this time, I only saw piles of them. A crazy consumer of faith crystals, so that at this time it seems that Xu Luo devoured these faith crystals, causing more spiritual power to appear in his spiritual dead sea at this time, so that at this time he had completed his spiritual power. Under the situation of gathering strength, he will complete his initial layout. For him, this time is nothing more than an easy task, just because he has continuously developed his spiritual world in the past, making this At that time, the area of ??my spiritual world reached two hundred miles, so at this time it seemed that this little activity was constantly growing, but I wanted to fill the entire spiritual world, which made my spiritual failure at this time There is still a long way to go to form an ocean. The main reason is that this hand holds a crystal of faith, at most within a small area, it can rain golden rain for a few minutes, so at this time, I want to continue to let this golden rain continue to gather , which means that at this time, it is necessary to continuously consume mental power to complete all the layouts, so it is conceivable that this time needs to be consumed for now. How huge is the crystallization of faith. Although these spiritual powers are not equal to divine power, it is conceivable that when these spiritual powers are directly transformed into pure business forms, the energy occupied by the car at this time is already very terrifying, so at this time, the energy occupied by the car is very terrifying. The power converted from a belief crystal is not that low, which leads to the consumption of a large amount of belief crystals at this time, but the spiritual power of these business forms gathered at this time is not as much as imagined. After all, what needs to be compared at this time is the dominant level, so one can imagine how terrifying the power living in the level is, so the power of faith crystallization that needs to be consumed in this process is originally an astronomical figure, not to mention this level. Time is not only the gathering of power, but also the need to expand the sea of ??spirit at this time, and the power that needs to be consumed by that time will be even more terrifying, so for scholars at this time, it is necessary to complete this point at this time. , the layout is nothing more than a trivial matter to him, so at this time he completely ignores the consumption of shortcuts of faith at this time, but just completes his layout wholeheartedly, so that his spiritual power can reach the point of dominance at this time. If it weren''t for the need to transform these spiritual powers into a liquid state at this time, the little power I need to consume at this time is not worth mentioning at all, but it is precisely because I need it at this time. Transforming one''s spiritual power into a business form, causing some of his own power to gather in it crazily at this time, so that the belief and clean energy are crazily consumed at this time, which is completely a terrifying number, which naturally makes his own at this time The consumption is multiplying and multiplying. Even when these belief crystals are smashed at this time, it is obvious that this little existence in the spiritual world at this time is nothing at all. If you want to complete your spiritual world At that time, all the things that need to be invested now are just a little bit of nothing. When one''s spiritual world expands to become real ocean knowledge, when the time comes when there is a majestic spiritual force flooding it, apart from feeling At that time, my spiritual strength developed, and the matter of salary even stayed with us. Even in front of him, he couldn''t bear such a terrifying attack from himself. Because at that time, although I said that the area of ??my spiritual stone sea seemed to be comparable to those city-level spiritual masters, the problem was that at this time, when my spiritual power was completely transformed into a business form by myself, it led to At this time, I was like the difference between cotton and iron. It was obvious when a catty of cotton and a catty of iron fell on my body. Under the same weight, the damage caused by iron was completely incomparable. Now Speaking of this kind of spiritual power and the power of these spiritual masters, the same is true. The other party''s spiritual power can''t support it at all, but it''s just to anger him. Under the situation that I have condensed into a business, one can imagine how huge the gap between the two is. Silently completing the gathering in his heart, at this time, for Xu Luo, what he needs to do at this time is to complete the accumulation of his own profits little by little, although the spiritual power that needs to be consumed at this time is known as the crystallization of faith. It was originally an astronomical number, but it is precisely because my daily output is a very scary number at this time, so for scholars at this time, all I need to do at this time is to complete myself silently. Therefore, for him at this time, as long as he slowly gathers his own strength, COSCO will be able to realize his idea at that time, even though this will increase his harvest cost at this time, In this way, when the time comes, I don''t have to do my best to control my law power. I can bypass this and let myself master powerful power to achieve the dominance level of some dangerous old brands. In this way, when the time comes, I will In the face of these old dominance levels, there is also a certain amount of power to control oneself, and there is no need to worry about in the future world, because there is no way to control one''s own power, which leads to facing this situation. Excluding the lower level makes him unable to lift his head up in front of them, which is obviously what Master Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. It is precisely because at this time that I saw the strength displayed by these spirits at that time, so when I am empty at this time, I will be so concerned about spiritual practice methods, and even at this time, I will spend a lot of shortcuts of faith at all costs to transform them into spiritual power , in order to quickly complete my breakthrough. At that time, after I have completed the energy breakthrough so that I have the spiritual realm of the dominant level, it is conceivable that no matter whether it is in the dream world or in other places, my It is completely possible to walk sideways. Regarding this point, Xu Luo still likes to imagine in his heart at this time, especially at this time in the spiritual world. If he has such terrifying spiritual power, when he faces those dreams, Biological knowledge is obvious. These dream creatures are originally a collection of spiritual power, so if you swallow them, you can actually quickly complete your energy accumulation. Therefore, for these spiritual masters at this time, it is actually true. What suits them is in the dream world. Earlier, Xue Lai was still thinking about uniting the Human Federation with the existences in these big worlds of science and technology, but think about it, in fact, if the strength of the Human Federation is compared with these spiritual masters, the gap between them is really huge. It''s too huge. At this time, the only ones that can really be sold in the human alliance, except for Xu Luo, are just marketing the levels of their main gods. There are five levels. As for the composition level, there are thousands of systems. It is conceivable that the two are not on the same level when they are talking. The world needs to occupy a dominant position, but for the Human Federation, they naturally don''t want to be taken by others, so it means that it is impossible for the two to reach an agreement during the conversation at this time. But when Xu Luo realized at this time that the dream world is really suitable for these spiritual masters, he naturally had other ideas in his heart at this time. For these spiritual masters at this time, it is obvious that they are unwilling to see such a situation. It can be said that at this time, it is necessary to promise them that they can quickly improve them, and if their strength allows them to reach a higher level, it may be beneficial to them. It has a certain attraction. At that time, we need to take the opportunity to send these spiritual masters into the dream world. On the one hand, it can help the dream world strengthen its protection. On the other hand, if there are these spiritual masters, they can quickly eliminate these spiritual masters when they join. Dream creatures, and under the circumstances that some of them can quickly improve their strength, then Xu Luo can take this opportunity to attract them to join the human camp, and let them reach a higher level at one time. At this time, let these spiritual masters enter the dream world to eradicate these dream creatures, and it will naturally be used later. Here their strength is growing rapidly, and this is a very good thing for the human side. Thinking about these things that I dont have in my heart, I hope to just keep these thoughts in my heart deep in my heart at this time. After all, the strength of the Human Federation is still relatively weak at this time, even if it is necessary to communicate with the world of science and technology. Make contact, but it won''t be now, so what you really need to do at this time is to improve your strength as much as possible. After all, the ten years of the Human Federation is actually improving rapidly. In addition to Xu Luo In addition to the existence of this dominant level, there are actually these three main gods in the Human Federation. Although this is the limit of what they can do now, there are still several gods in the Human Federation at this time. There are many levels of gods, so in the future world, the strength of the human side will be able to quickly improve, especially at this time, although it is not possible to make rapid progress, but the existence of these levels of gods at this time, completely It can be promoted to a higher level through one''s own practice, and if one can enter the real level through one''s own ability, this is already true for the strength of the human side. Yes, it is a breakthrough. Although this is a very difficult thing, the existence of each individual human being at this time, at this time, is constantly working towards this direction. Especially at this time, as the human side obtains more and more resources, even though they are facing a large number of biological impacts, they are facing a lot of pressure at this time, so that they have paid a huge amount of money at this time. The cost, but it is precisely because of the continuous impact of these industry creatures at this time that the human side itself has obtained huge benefits at this time, so that at this time they have obtained a large amount of resources that can be used by these people. Therefore, at this time, a large number of people continued to record, making their power more and more powerful at this time, and the number of human federations reaching the heavenly level is also increasing day by day. Personality has certain restrictions, but the existence under the main **** has no restrictions at all at this time, just because the human side has existed for a relatively short time at this time, so they have not accumulated for a long time at this time. At this time, there are not so many veteran powerhouses among them, like those who are the foundation of civilization at level 8 to 9. The existence of these main **** levels is extremely limited in Weige, but at this time the number of **** king levels under the master is indeed very large. However, because these essays have a limited lifespan, if they reach a certain limit and fail to break through to the main city level, they will eventually have a lifespan limit, but among these eighth-level and ninth-level civilizations, although It is said that the gods have not been able to rely on their own strength to make a breakthrough towards a higher level, but these main gods themselves are not occupied by a certain person for a long time, but are constantly rotated. Some guards can add divine works, and then have the power of the main **** level, and after they set foot on the divine work, after a period of promotion, their power will truly enter the level of the main god, although there is no real main **** It''s so powerful, but it still belongs to the personality of the main **** after all. Although in the following time, they need to enter each battlefield, stationed there to face these abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, or wet membranes. It caused them to bear tremendous pressure at this time, but it is obvious that for them at this time, such a thing is still the case after all. So powerfully that at this time, for these existences, this matter has such a temptation, and each of them is naturally competing for training, so that it seems very tragic. In contrast, although these low-end civilization battles at this time do not seem to have such a strong strength, but because of this, they do not have such a great competitive pressure at this time, making these people do not need it at this time. Considering so much, what you need to do at this time is just to improve your own strength as much as possible. Therefore, the existence of these low-end civilized market masters at this time is obviously trying to make the best of luck. In the civilization, the master has been promoted three times. It can be used as an operation. Therefore, in the lower civilization at this time, the existence of their compositional levels can already be regarded as the same, but for most people If so, at this time, they are not willing to do such a thing at all, so at this time, there are not so many people who do not have the quality to specifically oppress these low-level existences. After all, this itself is meaningless to them. Putting everything behind her, all Xu Luo needs to do at this time is to improve her spiritual cultivation as much as possible. In fact, there is nothing to say, all she needs to do at this time is just Constantly transform the crystallization of belief, and then turn one into your own spiritual power to continuously fill your own spiritual damage, so this is not what technical work needs to do in itself, it just takes time to accumulate, mainly because at this time He needs a strong foundation of his own, so it is obvious that there is no problem at all in completing all this knowledge, so for him at this time, he only needs to slowly wait for time to accumulate, and then he will naturally be able to complete the record of spiritual content , especially at this time, with the continuous accumulation of spiritual power, the area of ??spiritual activity is constantly expanding, from 30 meters at the beginning to 40 meters to 50 meters, One hundred meters, two hundred meters, and even one meter in diameter. When the diameter is one centimeter, it is already a huge and lively amber. At this time, this amber is completely composed of spiritual power. At this time, it contains the power of survival under the influence of entertainment. Even at this time, it needs to be discovered. When the area of ??this amber reached one centimeter in diameter, some inexplicable changes began to appear in the center of the lake at this time. In other words, he doesn''t know exactly what this kind of change is like at this time, but it is obvious that something is being used at this time, so that the spiritual power is actually decreasing at this time, just because of this From time to time, the green rain is constantly falling down, so that the power lost at this time is completely compensated by being in the quiet field all the time, so it does not attract much attention at all, but as a spiritual The master of the world, after cultivating at this time, he naturally discovered something wrong in it immediately. All the neighbors were involved, which led to the discovery of the situation at this time, but it is obvious that for strength at this time, even if something is wrong, what he needs to do at this time is nothing more than It''s just waiting quietly. After all, it seems that something is condensing in the lake at this time, but consuming mental power to condense something in it at this time is a pleasant surprise for him. At this time, he naturally won''t stop this matter. He wants to take a look at the twenty-six cars. At this time, with so much spiritual power gathered here, he will consume a lot of himself by then. After the spiritual power is purified, something will be bred from it. The main reason is that Xu Luo has never experienced such a situation at this time, so he is very curious in his heart at this time. Because at this time, the amount of rainwater that tends to replenish love is too much. After removing this part of the consumption at this time, the entire lake is still expanding outwards at this time, so that at this time all The area occupied is getting bigger and bigger. Although the height of the lake is not high, the palmistry expands faster. If the speed is high enough, it is obvious that the hand expands outwards faster. It is precisely because The height of the lake is not high, so that at this time it is actually just a simple one, but even if the height of the **** protection is not high, because of the relatively large area occupied by it at this time, even in the entire spiritual world , the golden rain poured down, but it was obvious that these golden rains gathered, and the time was right. For Amber, if she wants to fill such a huge area at this time, there is still not much left after all, so it can only be a little record of the operator, so at this time Xu Luo can only wait slowly As for completely filling the entire spiritual world with a diameter of two hundred miles, Shura has a long way to go, but at this time, his cannon already has a diameter of one case, but the difference between a diameter of one case and two hundred tributes The gap between the two does not mean that it has already completed one hundredth of two, but a very huge gap. Although it is said that these golden raindrops are falling at this time, and every drop of rainwater is formed by the crystallization of one''s own beliefs, so that the price paid by scholars at this time is not insignificant, but after all, what one needs to pay at this time Some, compared to the ones I paid in the past, are not worth mentioning at all, so that at this time, I need to completely ignore them, and just silently manage my accumulation. After all, the accumulation at this time The more you have, the greater the benefits you will reap at that time. Chapter 1485： White-hot stage But when Xu Luo is constantly managing and accumulating at this time, in the Nether World at this time, the battle between the two sides has already entered a fierce stage. The main reason is that at this time, in the nether world, when high-level existences are in a stalemate with each other, low-level existences at this time are not considered to be fighting each other there. At this time, under the leadership of those ninth-level spiritual masters, teams are gathering in different directions. So that at this time, what they need to do at this time is to kill the ghost creatures they encountered in front of them. It is conceivable that this is the time for these existences. Although what needs to be done is very monotonous, it also makes this time simple and rude. The main reason is that there is not much difference in strength between each other at this time, but at this time, when the attacks of these spiritual masters are very violent, and under the situation of killing with spiritual power, it is difficult for these homeless people to face them. It can form effective protection, especially those low-level and mid-level ghost creatures. When facing the spiritual attacks of some of their spiritual masters, they don''t have special spiritual defense law enforcement, so that it seems to be undefended at this time. In the face of their attacks, there was no effective defense at that time, and they were directly solved by them. As a result, when faced with many situations at this time, those ghost creatures suffered huge trauma at this time. Although it is said that they are in the opponent''s home field at this time, and their strength is also suppressed by the will of the netherworld, these spiritual masters still show terrible power suppression at this time. After all, their skills are unparalleled at this time, so for them at this time, what they need to do next is just to swear their own impact on the existence around them as much as possible, so that they can say it at this time His actions are already beyond the battles of these nether worlds, beyond imagination, after all, no one thought that the actions made by the other party at this time were so earth-shattering, so that in a short period of time at this time, a One after another, they went to chisel boats one after another, not only killing the dark creatures on it, but even not letting go of some natural treasures and dark energy among them, which led to the fact that at this time, all the spiritual veins If the energies are not concentrated on the surface in other directions, they will not be revealed at all. Otherwise, if these other existences are discovered, these spiritual events will not be let go in this way at all. By then, the Jedi Sanchi will also dig out these for you, and take them away when the time comes. It is precisely because it is sold in this industry in the nether world at this time that the energy is actually lost from other places at this time, and it is not under the conditions of these regional market processes, so that no one can discover it at this time. At this time, there are these things under the younger brother, so it is for these things at this time. According to the spiritual masters, they have not been able to discover these truly valuable existences, so that the value they have obtained at this time is actually insignificant compared to the entire nether world, so at this time they It can only be done by plundering what remains on the surface at this time, so it is conceivable that the harvest at this time is much lower than imagined. After all, at this time, because of the existence of these ghost worlds, they have already fallen into a state of silence, so the real good things have already been hidden, especially for these spiritual masters at this time, as some Intruders, at this time, they simply don''t have that long time to slowly explore here. What they can really do at this time is to conduct superficial searches in this day''s area. As a result, these existences under the younger brother, at this time, they have no time to be there at all, and under the condition of silently carrying out the root cause, it is conceivable that the benefits obtained at this time are on the surface, it is conceivable For them at this time, the real benefits they get are actually less than one in comparison with the Nether World. After all, for the nether world, the benefits they encountered at this time, compared to the value of these purchases, as long as you buy without any problems at this time, even if all resources are plundered at this time , all the dark energy and ghost creatures have been killed. For the ghost world, it only needs to wait for a period of time. These areas can be re-spread in a short period of time, so it is conceivable at this time that for these top-level existences in the nether world, as long as there are no problems in this time, then everything else is just a matter of time. Just some minor issues. At this time, these ninth-level spiritual masters led teams to shuttle around the battlefield, so that for the ghost creatures below, facing these powerful ninth-level spiritual masters Compared with those ghost creatures, at this time they are just massacring Bara one-sidedly. At this time, when facing the hard-working ghost creatures, they only see these spiritual masters. Pieces of ghost creatures collapsed, and at this time, because their spiritual area covered a very wide area, when a large number of ghost creatures rushed over at this time, every thought would have a mental impact, and when the time came, a whole group of ghosts would use themselves as the source. All the ghost lives within the range of the source have been blocked by them. One can imagine the huge damage caused to these ghost creatures at this time. After all, the strength of these ghost creatures at this time is actually lower than that of the gods, but at this time, these spiritual masters are all above the gods, so at this time, when facing these relatively low-level creatures Glazed biological knowledge is nothing more than a one-sided massacre. At this time, those at the level of **** kings and gods have been blocked by other existences. Therefore, even a large number of ghost creatures were directly mobilized at this time. But at this time it is obvious that they have no way to alleviate it at all. The situation they are encountering now leads to continuous fighting at this time, but the impact on the netherworld itself is naturally getting bigger and bigger, so that at this time Losses have continued to mount. Although these spiritual masters are also rapidly depleting their power at this time, it is obvious that in comparison, for these people at this time, the impact they have suffered at this time is relatively speaking. It''s not as huge as imagined, so that for them at this time, the quasi-everything they encountered at this time is just a little bit of inadequacy, and his trauma is nothing more than worth mentioning. After all, at this time when their individual strength is relatively strong, facing these relatively low-level pyloric creatures who only rely on numbers to win, for these spiritual masters, this is completely their home field, because for According to these spiritual masters, as long as the opponent''s strength is not as good as their own, no matter how much they win or lose, in front of them, it is just a problem that can be solved by a mental shock. Again. Because of this, some spiritual masters launched attacks again and again at this time, causing large areas of ghost creatures to collapse, and finally there was no relaxation at all. As for the ones that were locked down after they committed suicide The energy core has been lost by these spiritual masters early on. When the spirit passed by you, at this time, the energy cores left by the six-element ghost creatures have already been received by them, and then entered into their own space device, as their own spoils of war , Only when their spirits are consumed to a certain extent, they will absorb the power from these energy cores to supplement their consumption. After all, those experiences, but at this time, as their biggest hole card, this matter is of course not It will be exposed casually, so for these existences at this time, well, unless it is a last resort, they will naturally not use these muscles directly in a hurry to restore their own strength Yes, after all. If I didn''t reach that level of liking, I left early at this time, and if I just use up these experiences, when I really enter the mountain spring water, I won''t have enough strength to use for myself. In contrast, at this time, it seems that the challenges between those dominating levels are very intense, but in fact, it is clear that it is only intense at this time, because at this time they support each other, and with more restraint, As a result, the attacks they made at this time were nothing more than thunder and rain, but even if it was just a tentative superficial attack, once they continued to attack at this time, they would directly reach the point of attack. The power continued to spread out, so that some of the dark creatures gathered in the area near this hand suffered disaster, causing a large number of ghost creatures to be directly solved by them at this time, and through this method at this time, it caused a lot of damage. He has already dealt with a lot of ghost creatures, so that at this time, his killing will has gathered a lot, making his strength increase compared to the beginning, although it is at most a thousandth. It is only a one-point amount, but in a short period of time, there is an increase of one-thousandth. Compared to him who has reached the level of dominance now, this growth rate at this time is already extremely astonishing. Naturally, I am well aware of this at this time. As long as I continue to grow this matter, it will be obvious that my strength will become stronger and stronger under my own company. What he said, because the ghost creatures he was facing at this time were not very powerful, and now his main goal was the reputation of the one in front of him, so he couldn''t spare his hands to kill these creatures wantonly. So at this time, the will to kill he had accumulated was not much at all, and as a result, the speed at which his strength could improve was naturally greatly restricted at this time. Some ghost creatures would be massacred with **** juice in pieces when they did it, so that their strength could improve by leaps and bounds, but after thinking about it, they finally gave up on this idea in their hearts as usual. Because if he said that at this time, those reputations will give up their persistence and target their spiritual masters. It''s just a killing contest, but obviously at this time, in terms of overall ability, they are not as good as these people''s livelihood after all, so once the killing contest starts at this time, after all, one of them will have far fewer people than the other There are many, so wait until Myojin directly eliminates all these low-level spiritual masters. This is the number of glazed creatures that they can kill at this time. Compared with the entire glazed world, it is only But it''s just an insignificant point, so it''s obvious that the situation is extremely unfavorable to them at this time when they are constantly exchanging with each other, so at this time he just gave up his heart for the sake of reason this one thought. Compared with the new colors created at this time, the other spiritual masters at this time did not have so many extra thoughts at all, but what they thought in their hearts was nothing more than blocking the reputation in front of them. At that time, they do not intervene at the dominance level, and then the battle at the bottom will be handed over to them. First of all, they can only solve it. After all, at this time they are still very confident in the strength of the nine-level spiritual masters at the bottom. With their assistants here, at that time, they will definitely be able to directly leave all the armor on these ghostly creatures, and at this time, they can also directly search for many resources in this world through continuous plundering. , although at this time they actually don''t know whether the things they have adopted at this time have any effect. It is precisely because at this time they do not know whether these things in the nether world are useful or not. For these spiritual masters at this time, the method they adopt is to ignore whether they are useful or not. These things were collected one after another, and they were sent to the world where they were in. Under the condition of continuous analysis, they would naturally be able to let them know the specific value of these things, and then under the condition of continuous sampling of corpses , Naturally, you can study your own usefulness. It is precisely because of this reason that the general trend of spirits at this time is caused, and all the things they see in front of them are in their hands. Some spiritual masters excavated part of the soil on the land at this time. , ready to be taken back for analysis and sampling. In contrast, for the existence in the nether world at this time, they didn''t think so much at this time. At this time, they kept gathering the people around them. What they needed to do at this time was nothing more than It''s just a matter of driving out or killing these entrants, so that at this time, the army of ghost creatures approaching one by one at this time, it''s just a pity that at this time, although it seems to be The formulas of these ghost creatures are very large, but at this time, most of the large number of ghost creatures are low-level existences, so that when they approached at this time, they faced the attacks of these ghost creatures. At this time between time, the spiritual masters continue to launch spiritual shocks, and then use themselves as the diameter, and then all the ghost creatures in the surrounding area are all within their attack range, a whole circular pyloric creature With everything being dealt with by them, to these spiritual masters at this time, it seems that there are a lot of them. But on the contrary, it was because they gathered together on a large scale at this time, reduced a lot of their energy, and directly dealt with them with a mental shock, resulting in them having nothing at all at this time. The depletion eliminated all these pyloric creatures. As a result, both of them are constantly reducing fat and consumption at this time. Although these ghost creatures want to consume a lot of spiritual power of these spiritual masters, until When the other party''s spiritual power is exhausted, they are just letting them be slaughtered, but it is obvious to them at this time, but these spiritual masters are very abundant in spiritual power, so in a short period of time, they will not be able to deal with it. Don''t worry about your spiritual power being consumed by the other party, not to mention that they are still absorbing the surrounding dark power at this time, in addition to being able to be carried out by the energy cores of the next ghost creatures. Under the condition of absorption, it seems that their consumption is not small at this time, but they can replenish most of the power they consume, so it seems that their consumption is huge at this time, but at least such a mental shock is for them , the factor can be used many times afterwards, so there is no need to worry about it in a short time. Too big a question. After all, at this time, these spiritual masters are naturally very familiar with their own situation. It is precisely because they have very strong control over themselves at this time, so that for these spiritual masters at this moment, in the following time , All they need to do is to accumulate silently, restore their own energy, so that they can persist for a longer time in the next time, and don''t have to worry about facing all this at this time. During the time of Nether Business, under the circumstances of continuous attacks for a long time, the spiritual power suitable for them was consumed on a large scale, which naturally caused them to face this kind of biological innovation knowledge at this time. Can''t last too long. At the beginning, these spiritual masters were fighting on their own, but as the opponent''s large forces began to press in, they did not act recklessly at this time. They were not fighting on their own, but here in batches Constantly challenge. At this time, when the spiritual masters launch the attack, the rest are resting and recuperating, silently absorbing the surrounding power to restore their own strength, so that their spiritual power can quickly recover at this time, and it will not be so. Sometimes in the process of constant fighting, the large-scale consumption of your own mental power causes them to consume you quickly at this time, and there is simply not enough time for them to recover. At this time, a group of people are fighting, and a group of people are recovering here. As a result, at this time, there is no need to worry about the rapid consumption of their own strength under large-scale fighting. Silently completing the accumulation of one''s own strength, and constantly challenging these beautiful lives at this time, for these spiritual masters, it is actually a kind of strength training for themselves, so that at this time they are constantly Consuming one''s spiritual power and finally recovering it, at this time, actually makes their spiritual power more refined under the condition of tempering their mental power, and at this time through this method, if it is this time If they are internally parasitic, it can be clearly seen that in their spiritual world at this time, they consume their own power time and time again, and after recovering, their power becomes more and more condensed , leading to their mental damage at this time, these spiritual powers began to deteriorate, and not only began to atomize, at this time, as the degree of atomization became higher and higher, this caused these fogs to become It''s getting thicker and thicker. Although the fog has only become a little thicker at this time, most places haven''t changed much at this time. But such a change itself means that their strength has been changing by leaps and bounds at this time. Therefore, for them at this time, in the following time, they will just continue to improve step by step. When they hone their strength time and time again, their strength will change by leaps and bounds. After all, the continuous attacks at this time directly lead to the consumption of their own power and large-scale operators, so that for them at this time, as time goes on, their own strength will naturally become stronger and stronger , especially at this time, it seems that their spiritual power is becoming more and more condensed in the process of continuous atomization, so that they are already filled with spiritual power, and they are constantly shrinking inward at this time , A large area was vacated all of a sudden. It seems that their total spiritual power has decreased at this time, but because these spiritual powers have become insufficient to condense at this time, it seems that at this time Their size has decreased, but because of the annual increase, in terms of strength level, the volume has decreased and increased, so overall, their strength has become stronger. After all, they can hold There is only so much power in the body, and the spiritual power in the front has been full of his own spiritual damage. Unless they break through to a higher level, otherwise, their strength has no way to continue to improve. But now there is no widening at all, and there is only so much power that they can accommodate. However, without breaking through the current state, their power began to condense at this time, so that they were originally in a full position. The time is directly extracted, so that when these people face these forces, as long as they continue to upgrade step by step, they can absorb this part of the mineral water when the time comes. After regaining it, their upper limit of power will return to the original appearance at that time, but at this time the upper limit of the power they can accommodate has not changed, but at this time the power they can absorb has increased compared to the original situation Below, it means that the upper limit of the power they can absorb has been significantly improved compared to the original time. At this time, even if all this is going on imperceptibly, it seems that their power has begun to shrink at this time, but because this imperceptible process is very slow, and at this time the main energy of each of these spiritual masters is Putting it on the battle with these pylori creatures, so that at this time they did not notice this change in their mental damage at this time, but they are still a little strange at this time, that is, their strength seems to be It has increased by a few points. When they are innovating in spirit, they only need to use a small amount of force at this time to solve all the low-grade glazed surfaces that are approaching. These pyloric creatures approaching are dealt with, and they will need to use a little more power at that time, but now at this time, there is no relevant concern at all, so that their strength is growing extremely fast at this time, causing them to The heart is also very happy. After all, for these pylori creatures, they only have a numerical advantage at this time, but at this time, their numerical advantage has no effect on these spiritual events at all, so that these spiritual events Using mental shock again and again, they eliminated these ghostly creatures approaching, and then used up their own spiritual power on a large scale, and then replaced them with another group of people, and then they continued to absorb the good intentions around them. The dark power, if it was at the beginning, at the speed at which they crazily absorbed dark lovers, it is obvious that no amount of dark power is enough for them to absorb, just because these dark creatures began to gather on a large scale at this time Under the circumstances, in each area, Lord Nether led these dark creatures under his command to come to help. In addition, they also brought a lot of dark power over at this time, which is why they are here at this time. On the battlefield, in addition to these ghostly creatures, there are also a large number of dark forces drawn over. As a result, these ghost creatures were within the range of Feiyan''s power at this time, and their strength had increased significantly, but the arrival of these dark forces at this time was originally a very good thing for these spiritual masters. Because there are so many dark orders coming at this time, they can absorb this power unscrupulously to supplement their own consumption at this time, so that they don''t have to worry about their own power at this time. Under the situation of large-scale consumption of power, there will be no enough power to recover their own consumption, so their power can only be reduced a little bit. If we continue to consume as before, no matter how fast these people recover, it is obvious that their recovery will not be able to match their own consumption. At that time, they will either use Jinli bill To restore this consumption of oneself, or to use the method of burning jade and stone at this time to consume the last bit of spiritual power, but no matter what, their ending is nothing but defeat. But now because they are divided into two parts and people start to fight alternately and cyclically here, they have a respite, which will lead to them being able to continuously recover their own strength at this time, so that for these existences at this time, the next All that needs to be done is to silently absorb these dark forces, restore their own strength, and then continue to fight each other after a period of time, making this time for the existence of these ghost gods. When some spiritual masters attacked, the casualties became more and more heavy, but at this time they were not able to get close to each other at all. As for this time, there were not no powerful existences in the Nether Life, but when these powerful existences came, It has already been blocked by spiritual masters of the same level, making it impossible for these high-level ghost creatures to approach directly at this time. But it''s just continuing the stalemate. If the stalemate continues, it''s obvious that the situation will be right for them. For some pylori creatures, it is naturally more and more unfavorable, but even if they know this at this time, for these people, they can only continue to face all this silently at this time. Focusing on this session, I have to admit that even if I lose at this time, when these spiritual masters are facing a large-scale group attack, their mental impact at this time is a kind of sanity, and the more important thing is this time. This kind of mental shock actually consumes very little power, so that at this time it seems that they have eliminated the ghost dragons in a single mental shock, but in fact their own consumption is not much at this time. Even if at this time their spiritual power is not mainly focused on those high-level ghost lives, but only facing these low-level creatures, their mental impact will be released at this time, and then these low-level pyloric creatures that collide with them will be given back. Solve it, and when the time comes, take advantage of the opportunity to inhale the fixed energy translated by the other party into the body, so that the power they absorb at this time can completely make up for the consumption they have paid, and it is even more than enough, so that their power can have a certain amount. The increase in level is just obvious that these beautiful things they are facing at this time, in addition to low-level ones, there are also high-level existences, so naturally they cannot fulfill their wishes. But even so at this time, in fact, my own consumption is not as great as I imagined, especially at this time when I have a chance to breathe, and I can absorb the dark power nearby to supplement my consumption. As for completely recovering one''s own state, at least it has recovered to a seventy-seven-eight-eighth situation. In the process of solving the battle between this society and these ghost creatures, they can persist for a longer time in the future, so it makes For these spiritual masters at this time, if there is no unexpected situation, they can just continue talking with these pyloric lives, pointing at the end of time. It has grown by leaps and bounds. Take a look at this time. After fighting these pylorus creatures, they have combat experience at this time, so that they can see that they have a higher and higher degree of control over their spiritual power at this time. Come out, at this time they are in the process of continuous fighting, in fact, their own strength is also rapidly growing by leaps and bounds. Regarding this point at this time, these spiritual masters themselves are actually well aware of it, and at this time, for those Nether clans, seeing that these spiritual masters are so difficult to deal with, so that at this time, each one of them felt that it was difficult for them to deal with it. Love and hate, thinking of the previous time, they ran to each other''s world to entangle each other, so that at this time the other party took the initiative to seek revenge, and as a result, under the company of these spiritual ambassadors, they were beaten all at once It is conceivable that these people who sit as adjutants are very uncomfortable at this time, but even if they are feeling uncomfortable at this time, facing the establishment of these spiritual masters, at this time they There is no good way to kill or drive away the opponent. As a result, facing the impact of the opponent at this time, their consumption is getting bigger and bigger, so that the Nether World has been shaken at this time. , For these famous and ghostly masterpieces, how angry is in my heart, but at this time of how angry, they are useless, they can only. Put your mind on these spiritual masters in the world of science and technology, thinking about silently consuming the other party''s strength, and then let the other party actively choose to quit. After all, for the nether world at this time, your own size It is very huge, so even if a top powerhouse breaks into the mainland of the nether world, and write down the nether creatures at the point of entry, it is obvious that this is completely a solution to the symptoms, not the root cause. If the entire Nether World cannot be directly destroyed, then for the entire Nether World at this time, the little power consumed at this time is completely worthless. As long as they are given enough time, the Nether family will be able to fully recover by then, so even if a large number of Nether creatures have been killed, it is not worth feeling bad for them at all, if it is not because the energy core is directly given by the other party at this time. Lost, otherwise, if it is just to break up the body, for these ghost creatures, there is no need to worry too much at this time. At this time, they can continue silently in the future. After continuing, At that time, nature will be able to completely restore its own strength. Seeing the battle between the nether world and the world of science and technology at this time, for Xu Le at this time, this point is naturally not attractive to him. After all, for him at this time, what he cares about at this time , It''s just that when the two can decide a winner at this time, if the Nether World is really in a state of decline, then they will naturally abandon their hands and attack the opponent directly. Le, what is unexpected is that at this time it seems that Nether, the world is already crumbling under the attack of these spiritual masters, but at this time, with these armies made by Nether come to support, Although most of these are just low-level existences, there are quite a few mid-to-high-level existences among them, so that the first two are in a constant stalemate there, and at this time the two sides are constantly fighting. There are victories and losses for each other, but generally speaking, these spiritual masters are still occupying the top for a short time, even if it is only temporary, wait until. Facing the ever-increasing oppression of the Nether World, their power consumption rate will increase exponentially by then, so it is naturally impossible to resist the suppression of the opponent''s world''s will and forcibly stay in the opponent''s world. At that time, such an approach is not a smart approach at all, but it will appear very stupid. Chapter 1486： change When the Netherworld and these spiritual masters from the world of science and technology are at war, at this time on the continent of the gods, at this time, the representatives of those forces and the creatures of the abyss are also fighting. A fierce one. After all, the abyssal aura possessed by the abyssal creatures is like poison to the existence of these material worlds. So that once they get the breath of the abyss, for them, the last time will naturally be extremely difficult. So much so that at this time, each of them can only be so stiff. As a result, they could only choose to besiege when faced with these solidarity questions at this time, but they did not dare to take the initiative to attack the opponent, especially in the front, when they kept sending ordinary soldiers home to attack Under the circumstances, it seems that these sound creatures are blocked, but at this time they are facing these solidarity biological knowledge, even though they block the other party, they stop their progress at this time But the same is true, at this time, they have no way to eliminate these waiters, but instead make some of their soldiers stand up to support, in fact, they are directly despised by the power of the abyss at this time, and become a part of the creatures of the abyss . We promptly eliminated these diseased abyssal creatures, but obviously for them, the abyssal creatures have not been resolved, and more or less their own people have become abyssal creatures. Under this part of the situation, Although the value was resolved decisively, it also caused a certain loss in my strength at this time. It is conceivable that for these people at this time, the blow I suffered in my heart is not as heavy as it is. The contact with these photographic creatures time and time again, the more contact with these Lightning Branches in the material world, the heavier the heart after all, especially for these previous societies that have no contact with abyssal creatures. For me, the shock in my heart is even more obvious. After all, there is no connection between most gods and these experimental creatures in the online society. After all, for them, the abyssal creatures are too far away from them at this time. It is far away, so the law and order has never seen their existence at all, but at this time, when I really came into contact with these experimental biological knowledge, when comparing their website, I heard about these abyssal creatures, and compared the two Under such circumstances, the academicians understood at this time how difficult these abyssal creatures are, but even if they knew this, it was nothing more than that to them at this time. After all, these experimental creatures are so difficult. When they really appear in front of them in person, knowing the real horror of the other party, this matter is already for them. It doesn''t make any sense, what they need to do now is to deal with these abyssal creatures as much as possible, and stop the opponent, so that they will not cause them to cause huge damage to their own chassis under the condition of continuous attack. The impact of the impact, now several large areas have been eroded by these abyssal creatures, and the creatures in each city have been eroded by them, which has caused them to be affected at this time and become part of the abyss'' biomass. If you continue like this If it is exaggerated, the power of the abyss world will not be used as a support at all at that time, but it is just the ones that have been misdiagnosed by them in these attempts. The new abyss creatures that newborns have become are already a huge challenge to the material world. It hit hard. After all, at this time, for these existences, because the abyssal creatures rely on the unique effect of the abyss breath, they have a strong restraint effect on these existences during the continuous progress at this time. If the opponent handovers, the power of their knowledge will be given by the opponent at that time, and then they will become part of the creatures of the abyss. Therefore, for these provincial divisions at this time, this matter does not dare to continue at all. The soldiers were sent to make contact with the other party, because they knew very well that the more contact they had with the other party at this time, the greater the losses they would suffer. Would you still do such a stupid thing? Especially at this time, as one by one **** clones arrived under the kiss in person, when faced with these solidarity reputations, the **** clones did not hesitate at all, and then used the **** trees one by one to continue to fight against each other. Observe, at this time, they do not have short-distance contact with these experimental creatures at all, and they are far away from them. At this time, under the situation of directly bombing with the sacred tree, they have already been surrounded and controlled. Abyssal creatures, when faced with such a magical bombardment, did not have any contempt for these beings at all. On the contrary, under the attacks of these provinces and cities, they suffered huge trauma all of a sudden, which led to their face at this time. For these voices of these gods and gods, creatures can only be beaten passively. After all, at this time, although these abyssal creatures seem to have raised their strength to the legendary level, but at the legendary level, when facing the avatar of the gods, they can''t see it at all. A lot of abyss power and depth of the abyss were sent over, but after all, their level is not too high at this time, when facing these **** clones, it is obvious that they are not opponents at all, so that at this time Speaking of these existences, all they need to do now is to continue to calculate step by step, and then let them be in the place of honor at the end of the power of the abyss. Ability, at that time their strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds, and when Changsheng appears as a demigod or a natural-level abyssal demon god, it will naturally make them have the power to fight against these gods at this time, and they will not say When facing the bombardment of these **** clones like now, this is the time. In the case where the creature has not been able to prove the confrontation with the opponent, it is nothing more than a one-sided beating at this time. After all, at this time, when the difference in realm between each other is relatively large, when facing these **** clones at this time At this time, no matter whether they are willing or not, it is obvious that they are not able to confront each other head-on. It is precisely because of knowing this that at this time, all these abyssal creatures do not take the initiative to attack, but directly gather together. At this time, they even have strong abyssal power spreading there, so even those gods at this time, At this time, they are not willing to approach the past at all, and can only continue to use the sacred tree to engage in scuffle battles from a long distance. Although this method will consume a lot of their own strength, but to be on the safe side, for them at this time Said it was the best option. It''s just that at this time, with the huge portal connecting the entire abyss world, the power of the abyss world system continued to emerge from it, and continued to spread in all directions, so that wherever the power of the abyss passed by at this time, no matter it was heaven and earth Ordinary creatures will be eroded by it, so that at this time these creatures quickly lose their agility. But because of this, the power of the abyss world in this society continues to spread towards the news release, so that a lot of power is spread in the silk at this time, so as long as those abysses hide deep in this area at this time In the middle, when the time comes, those avatars of the gods will actually come forward in person, and when the magical attack wind released by them stands on them, they will receive part of the power of the abyss, and the rest of the power underneath. As far as these status creatures are concerned, they can''t cause too much damage at all. Although they can be injured, but they can''t be killed directly in a stalemate, it is obvious that for these levels At this time, all this is not worth mentioning at all. All that needs to be done now is to continue to wait step by step. This is an opportunity to absorb the power of the abyss well, and improve your interior as long as you can face it from the front. These **** clones are fighting against each other at this time, and these experimental creatures can really gain a firm foothold. Otherwise, it seems that they occupy a certain upper part at this time, but it is obvious that if this stalemate continues, these experimental creatures will not be able to fight at all. Without the slightest physical chance, after all, at this time they are relying on the field to fight, even if they have the abyss world as their base camp at this time, and they can continuously project their power, but it is still not as good as fighting in the abyss world. So carefree. For these sound creatures at this time, what they are actually doing is to slowly continue their strength here, and for those branches in the province, what they need to do at this time is to get these abyssal creatures out as soon as possible. Solve it and seal the abyss passage again. Only in this way, these abyssal creatures will not cause too much movement at that time, so that it will cause huge damage to their world at this time. It is only at this time that the two continue to operate At this time, these gods and forces in each area have dispatched elite forces to face those in an accident. The impact of the nightmare of time and space, so the situation on the continent of the gods at this time is a very empty state, so even if they want to dispatch troops at this time, they can only come down at this time, it is just some The remnants of the defeated generals are nothing more than the old and young corps at this time. Obviously, for them at this time, they have not brought much change at all. Therefore, for these existences at this time, what they need to do now It can only curb the expansion of abyssal power on the one hand, and bombard these abyssal creatures little by little on the other hand. Only in this way, these experimental creatures will not continue to grow, reaching a higher level can threaten These lightning clones of them. After all, for these existences at this time, all they need to do is to record here silently, and then try to solve the abyssal creatures they face as much as possible. It would be best to solve the problem. Since they can''t solve it with a stiff brain at this time, what they need to do at this time is to weaken these abysses as much as possible. The life of creatures is only like this. Wait until the real top strong When the avatar comes down, it will completely solve it with the momentum of thunder sweeping the fallen leaves, then it will completely solve this serious problem. No one thought that at this time, the abyss world would suddenly lead to the land of the gods, so that at this time, there would be no trace of counter-wisdom at all, if it were not because of the relatively fast visual response of the nearby gods at this time, So that in a short period of time, these sound creatures approached, and then they sent heavy troops to directly surround the opponent, so that these experimental creatures could not expand outward in time at this time, so that at this time they were just shrinking In such a small area, it has not been able to develop rapidly at this time. In contrast, fighting in foreign languages ??at this time seems to be more intense, even if the backyard of the Gods Continent has intensified at this time, but for these nerve clones, at this time they can only grit their teeth and continue to fight behind the line of defense. After all, it is impossible to testify because of the abyssal creatures appearing in the land of the gods at this time. At this time, they will return to their own territory regardless. At that time, what they need to face at that time is not just these abyssal creatures. Creatures, but they are being blocked by them at this time. It is obvious in this mighty army of space-time demons. Compared with the abyssal creatures that have been coming from the previous troops at this time, these void demons are now It''s a real big meal, but at this time, I don''t care about it, and leave the police officer''s house where the void demons drove straight in. At that time, not only some will suffer. Property, but the entire Continent of the Gods under the surroundings of these void nightmares will lead to the destruction of everything they have now, so after the trade-offs, how to make a decision at this time is up to you It was already expected. At this time, Xu Luo couldn''t control so many postures at all. He was just taking pictures. In fact, these avatars were scattered and traumatized. At this time, the number of the remaining avatars is not so much compared to before. Too much, on the battlefield at this time, there are only 40,000 **** king clones and 6 million spiritual clones, who are traumatized everywhere, even if it is only such a small number, on the battlefield at this time, comprehensively come and go It has already caused a huge commotion. Anytime, anywhere, a large number of Xu Gong will be killed by them directly, and then erode the opponent''s energy, so that these divine power avatars are accumulating power all the time. If this If he wants to, he can actually create hundreds of thousands of clones in a short while, but for him at this time, there is no need to do all this at all. After all, all he needs to do at this time is But it is. It''s just a matter of accumulating the mysteries of my divine avatars as much as possible. If that''s the case, it''s very normal to do this secretly at this time, so that at this time. These divine avatars are on the battlefield to support them. At this time, others do not have too much doubt about their specific situation at this time, especially for those gods at this time, except for these divine avatars. Appearing, it can be said to have helped them a lot, if not, it is obvious that they are facing all these with their weak strength. The impact of the void nightmare, at this time they simply cannot persist for too long, so it is naturally extremely unfavorable for them at this time. On the battlefield, at this time one by one **** clones are rushing there, so that at this time, the void demons are directly wiped out by them. Therefore, within the range they are at this time, there is no one at all. The defenders are stationed here, and the guards who patrolled the vicinity in the front have also been evacuated at this time. At this time, after all, the guarding pressure encountered at this time is getting bigger and bigger, so at this time most people are there The loss is already heavy. Relatively speaking, the nearby power is needed at this time, just because of his divine power avatars, so they have not experienced any battles at this time, so that at this time. At this time, there is no need for the personnel stationed in these directions within the coverage of these divine power avatars to stay any longer, so at this time, under the call of the top powerhouse at the dominant level, these The people on the defense line who had nothing to do at this time evacuated one after another and provided support to the nearby housing counties. After all, in such a small city at this time, all the supplements they needed at this time had to be obtained from other places. It is conceivable that if they continue to persist like this at this time, money will be a small problem. The main reason is that if the casualties continue at this time, there will be no way to suppress everything. , and this is obviously impossible for these gods and spirits to face, also, so when it comes later, most people choose to attack without any strength, which leads to the fact that they seem to be attacked by those void demons at this time. Those who are beaten will retreat steadily. When one by one is connected to each other at this time, for the remaining people at this time, multiple regions are united, so that their strength has greatly increased at this time, resulting in the fact that these The subject demons are approaching, and all they need to do at this time is to block each other out, because at this time they are united in multiple rooms, so that under the situation of chatting indoors, even face-to-face For the overall situation, I have turned these voids. During the time of the demons, I released a lot of power when I started to fight against the gods alone. As a result, many void wishes were killed by them at this time. Mainly It''s also because the Void Demons are relatively dense when they attack at this time, so there is no need to deliberately aim at this time. As long as the spells and magic spells are ready, then throw them directly in the direction of these Void EUs. In the past, it was conceivable that for these void massages, the lethality might not be great, but for them, the psychological humiliation effect was obvious. very violent. Actually, Xu Luo didn''t pay much attention to these at this time. All he needs to do now is to wait for these clones of himself to grow up. It seems that these clones at this time are just that. It''s just a real level of power, but it''s just because he knows that what he has is a kind of power and means, so it''s causing this time. I just need to watch my avatars criss-crossing the battlefield, and finally devouring the opponent''s power, to be able to see the dominance of the Destruction Order at this time. It''s just because he didn''t show these things when he was playing, making it seem to many people that he is just a businessman of human and animal schools at this time, and he never thought about it at this time. His fangs are just hidden. In contrast, at this time where the gods'' line of defense is located, by stealing power from the abyss world at this time, it is already on a large scale at this time, so all that needs to be done at this time is to wait there silently That''s all, so at this time, only the pure energy pool is seen, and there is no need to exist in a turbid energy pool for purification at this time, because the power from the abyss world at this time is passing through those evolved insects. Under the circumstances of evolution, what was transmitted at this time is already the purest, so it can be used directly for some of my own creations, leading to the evolution in a turbid energy pool at this time, and the worms interact with each other. Under the golden light of continuous expulsion and evolution, the number of them has actually decreased a lot compared to the beginning, especially at this time compared to the fusion of these evolutions. Under the circumstances that their bodies appear to be thrilling, they still look good. Very nice. It seems that at this time, the remaining ones are undergoing continuous integration during evolution, so that their system has not changed at this time, but after absorbing those turbid substances, their strength at this time is compared with that at the beginning. Naturally, there is a significant increase, just because these evolutions have not been completely mixed together at this time, which makes this procedure, and I don''t have too much thought to pay attention to them, so at this time it is just a division. After paying a little attention here, I put my main experience on the intersection between some Zergs and virtual demons. At this time, in the outer void, the battle between the number two and the Zerg has already entered a fierce stage, just because these Zergs have been able to receive a lot of support, so that at this time in the process of fighting these animal husbandry , not falling down at all, especially at this time, from this pure energy value, from time to time, there will be a constant rush, and it will be cultivated to the level of the sky, and then continue to join the battle situation, so that at this time, the Bright Battlefield At this time, the range is constantly expanding so that the income-generating Zerg can occupy this area, and with this area as their home field advantage, at this time, for these Zergs, when facing animal husbandry When everyone''s strength is about the same, at this time in their home field, especially when these numbers enter the light zone at this time, it is only their own strength that will be greatly suppressed, resulting in this time. When facing these Zergs, there is no way to escape any benefits, even this one. In the case of some Stars'' cameras, when they continuously use their own cameras to launch attacks, every time the rays launch an impact, they only see this moment, and pieces of prologues fall directly, and then dissipate in fifteen. After all, for these Zergs at this time, their fundamental purpose at this time is to reduce the power of these animal husbandry as much as possible, so that when they face the impact of these virtual demons at this time, they will continue to use each other instead The opportunity to take the initiative to attack and reduce the strength of the opponent, it seems that the strength of these bugs at this time is not much different from before, but in fact the changes are only understood by these numbers. Profound, from the perspective of their energy reduction and energy replenishment at this time, it can be seen how high this kind of intensity is at this time. It seems that there are still negative forces from the plane world in this time. Power, but obviously for them at this time, the power transmitted from the other side of the plane world is not enough to meet their own needs, but they have cut off the support from the Gods Continent to them As for the formen obtained at this time, it is already a drop in the bucket, but at this time, I hope that these Zerg aviation accidents will continue to attack them, so that when faced with these intrusive attacks at this time, let alone them at this time After gaining energy supplements, they are under the attack of these Zergs at this time, causing them to continue to choose soldiers at this time, so that at this time, it is not to say that they are supplemented by people, but on the contrary. The strength of the entire virtual demon group has been continuously declining, but because this change was not obvious at the beginning, it did not attract the attention of some top-level existences who were plotting, but this At this time, they discovered that on the one hand, the energy supply was reduced, and on the other hand, the digital power seemed to be limited at this time. For these high-end existences, they naturally felt Very anxious, but no matter how anxious they are at this time, there is no solution for them, they can do it at this time, it is just doing this and watching, it is conceivable that at this time, they feel very anxious How aggrieved it is, but at this time, the feeling that this kind of power has been evolved by these Zergs, naturally there is no way to reverse it, so that no matter how aggrieved he is in his heart at this time, he can only be Watching like this. After a long time of fighting, Xu Luo and the Zerg had already killed many Void Demons at this time, especially in the previous period, Xu Luo Guangming dominated, and they were directly surrounded by the Void Hair Group. When the attack was launched, a large number of virtual demons were directly eliminated by them. It is conceivable that time. What a huge impact they caused, but for these existences, all this has already passed in a long time ago, and in the past, the new policy and Xu Lao stayed in the void. It belongs to their own controversial brand, so that at this time a large area is completely covered by their abilities, and at this time these numbers are directly used by these Zergs to drive away the two branded places, which are actually very far away. Under the circumstances, the imprint exists there at this time, and its function is only a deterrent effect, so that at this time, it is not so serious to use these old addictions to attack and kill these things. After all, for them at this time, what they need to face at this time is only these creations, so that these Shimao did not continue to retreat in the slightest when they faced the impact of the Zerg at this time. Of course, if these numbers continue to regress at this time, they will naturally not be foolish enough to chase after them at this time, because at that time, for these insects, when going to your room is getting farther and farther away When those dominance levels are sold, these bugs can be wiped out easily, which is obviously what Xu Luo doesn''t want to see. So at this time, the live broadcast that needs to be done is to stay in this area. If the opponent does not continue to postpone, then fight with the opponent here. If these prologues continue to retreat, the Zerg will only need to Just stay in this area. Therefore, after making up their minds, they need these seeds at this time, and what they need to do is actually very bright. At this time, the Stam nematodes are divided into a sub-team, and they are constantly moving towards the surrounding ones. Under the situation of Digigene sweeping, the lethality caused at this time is actually very huge, one after another rays are continuously shot out, and then the Digits of Dagu Dagu collapse directly, although at this time there is no way to directly attack those high-level ones. There is too much damage, but at this time, the burn of this kind of light ray is constantly impacting the opponent. It is conceivable that the impact caused at this time is very huge. Fortunately, for Xu Luo at this time, it is only what he needs to face, just such low-level existences. As for those high-level existences who dare not show up at this time, he does not need to face them at this time. There are too many worries. As for the host level shot, these voice-activated simulations also have the existence of the peak level of the main **** at this time, so don''t worry about it at this time. After the opponent''s main city level is sold, your side These Zergs don''t have enough strength to deal with each other. After all, at this time, they have already made complete preparations for basic occupations. At this time, students are constantly fighting with these. Digital challenge, in the last time, it is nothing more than silently increasing one''s strength, so that oneself can continue to be stronger. Therefore, for him at this time, what he needs to do in the following world is nothing more than It''s just a step-by-step improvement. With this point of escaping from the abyss world, the strength, under the condition of constantly blessing these Zergs, from time to time there will be Zergs who have always been born at the level joining the team, so that this time occurs. Some cases of Zerg have been changing by leaps and bounds all the time. Therefore, for scholars at this time, as long as they continue to proceed step by step, the aptitude side will naturally be able to complete many of their plans at the beginning. It is conceivable that at this time, for him, he felt good and excited when facing these situations. Thinking that at this time, those existences in the world of science and technology, Cosco is also himself, and wants to draw them into the dream world, so at this time Xu Luo also began to make certain plans in the dream world. If these people bring them into the dream world, they will naturally have to grasp the situation of the battle in the dream world in their own hands, and they cannot be easily seen through by these people. Sometimes it will be easy for them to know the real physique of the dream world. If this is the case, Master Xu Luo wants to use this method to win them into the human camp, which obviously won''t work. So at this time, when it is time to make some preparations, it is naturally necessary to do it. Therefore, at this time, you need to start to arrange some of your own camps, which also leads to this time. At that time, the personnel arrangement above the central defense line has been continuously changing, resulting in that the guarding force above the defense line is continuously becoming stronger at this time. In addition to the No. 1 central defense line being targeted by some creatures at this time, so that the opponent kept sending dream creatures to die at this time, and Xu Luo was reluctant to give up these dream creatures in a short time, so this time has been going on. In addition, the remaining ten lines of defense at this time have been allowed to grow normally, but now it is obvious that if there are only some neutral lines of defense, this At that time, it is obviously not enough to bring those human frame pieces used by Corgi World, so Paraffin needs to upgrade these lines of defense to the level of large defense lines in the shortest time. Putting it in front of these people, it is only obvious that it can cause a huge impact on them. When the time comes to steal their hearts and minds, and then propose a self that makes them proud, it will be easy to score points in one camp. After all, even at this time It is to communicate with the other party, but also need to first. Try your own muscles, and after showing your strength to the other party, it will be a matter of course when the carrier cooperates. Otherwise, at this time, you will talk empty-handedly and say that you want to contact the other party. Wouldn''t take it seriously. Xu Luo would not say that because everyone is human, so when he proposes to form an alliance with the other party at this time, the other party will readily agree. If so, the world of science and technology will not be so short-lived at this time, and it is in the process of realization It has developed to the current level, and it will not be impacted because of waiting for a people''s livelihood in the past. It is just that after a thousand years of development, their wings have become full and their strength has become stronger. This shame has been washed out, and at this time, under their shock, the whole body is at this time. The Nether World was shattered by them. Compared with the various losses they experienced before, it is obvious that the losses suffered by the Nether World at this time are even greater. Therefore, for them at this time, the next All you need to do is to plunder in the netherworld to your heart''s content. At this time, the number of these nether creatures accepted by them is simply unclear. In addition, there are a large number of resources that are plundered by them. Dark energy Being absorbed by them, it is conceivable that the entire nether world has suffered a huge impact at this time, and therefore, if it is necessary for these spiritual practitioners in the world of science and technology at this time, their hearts are instead Pay more attention, because the opponent can accumulate such a powerful strength in just a thousand years, which means that as long as they continue to improve in the future, the strength of the opponent will be even stronger by then, so no matter what It cannot be overstated, but Xu Luo also understands. So this is mainly due to the fact that the time flow rates of the two events are different. Now there is a connection between the netherworld and the real world, and a connection between the real world and the world of science and technology, so that their world flow speeds are already the same at this time. So in the following time, the technology will be great, and the strength of the world will continue to improve, but without the acceleration of time, it is just a normal change, so if you want to see crazy changes in a short period of time, it is obviously It doesn''t work at all. Chapter 1487： Bloody Seed The battle between the nether world and the world of science and technology certainly cannot be concluded in a short time. After all, the two worlds are at war at this time, which itself is protracted. At this time, for Xu Luo, as a bystander, all he needs to do at this time is just to silently watch all the developments from the sidelines. Fortunately, at this time, I have enough strength and confidence to watch from the side, so at this time, when the situation on the battlefield is somewhat turbulent, I can completely make waves myself, anyway. On the other hand, at this time, for the Nether World, there is a bright area next to it, and it is obvious that they dare not be too careless at this time. After all, if you are too careless at this time, when the time comes, these manpower in the bright area, the Zerg will fight out from the side, and the spiritual party of these technological worlds should cooperate outside, and the situation will be very serious at that time. As far as they are concerned, it is naturally getting worse, so that at this time they can only be spiritual masters who deal with these technological worlds on the one hand, and guard against these sleeping Zergs on the other hand. In fact, these existences in the nether world at this time also know where these insects are sleeping, but even if they know where the insects are sleeping at this time, for them, they dare not talk at this time. Fight these Zergs, because they know very well that what the Zergs need to signal the city state at this time is nothing more than everyone living in peace. If they take the initiative to trouble these Zergs at this time, then the Zergs will re-emerge in the future world. When the time comes, the Nether World, which has finally fallen into a state of silence, will once again fall into the flames of war. After finally solving those de-oiled planes, the world solved these battlefields, so that at this time, all the experience of 120,000 points was collected back, so that at this time the main energy was focused on those ghost battlefields. In fact, at this time, if these Zergs are allowed to wake up again to fight the Nether World, a large part of their energy will be restrained by these Zergs, and it is obviously not worthwhile for the Nether World , and therefore at this time these Zergs are willing to sleep there. For these existences in the Netherworld, all they need at this time is to watch silently from the side, of course they will not keep their eyes open. Go up to find the unhappiness of these Zerg. Even at this time, they know that the place where these Zergs are located is very dangerous, and with these seeds staring at the side, they can''t tell when they will rush out from the side, and it will cause them huge damage. However, even if they know this, it is only for the existence in the nether world. At this time, the Zerg have not personally launched an attack on them, which means that they do not need to think too much about this matter. Then Most of what needs to be dealt with now is just these major spiritual issues in the world of science and technology. Before the Zerg has come forward, it is their top priority to get rid of these spiritual masters as soon as possible . After all, at this time, if some spiritual masters and Zergs in the technological world combine internal and external attacks, then the situation will be even worse for the Netherworld, which itself is in a bad situation, so at this time they are naturally I wish these Zergs, even if they fell into a deep sleep, would not run over to trouble the Zergs at this time. As for this point at this time, Hugh just watched quietly from the side. At this time, his mind was indeed absorbed into his own spiritual consciousness, because at this time he found that there was a certain change in the spiritual age in his mind. . In the spiritual world, at this time, the pattering golden rain was still falling, and only drops of water were seen falling directly, and then the rain on the ground was drawn into a rain curtain, so that this When some rainwater gathered in the past, it formed ripples one by one, and then kept letting go, converging towards the central area, so that under the condition that a large amount of rainwater continued to gather at this time, this small area in the central area at this time The area of ??a small lake is naturally larger, and the water level is naturally deeper. Its just that after paying attention to the situation on this side at this time, I need to have some doubts in my own impression. Logically speaking, the spiritual power in the entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness is constantly gathering. For example, although the area of ??the water level is constantly expanding at this time, so that it continues to expand outward at this time, the speed will become slower and slower, especially when the water level is deeper at this time, it will naturally be able to accommodate more water. There is a lot of spiritual power, but in my impression at this time, a period of time has passed at this time. Logically speaking, with the accumulation of this period of time, when the time comes, these things in my spiritual consciousness will The spiritual power will increase to a certain extent, but judging from the situation seen before, the rain in the spiritual world at this time is not falling at the same speed as before. But the one on the ground is active, and if its area is compared with the original one at this time, it will expand outward at most. It''s just a little bit, not even a meter, which is naturally very abnormal. After all, at this time, the entire spiritual world is constantly facing, and the storm is violent. One can imagine how huge the amount of rainwater gathered at this time is. However, so much rainwater has gathered, but there is no large-scale growth at this time. This is beyond Xu Luo''s expectation for the time being. Therefore, at this time, he finally faces up to the fact that he is a lively person. that kind of abnormality. Earlier, he understood that there was something gestating in the center of the lake at this time, but at that time, even though he had discovered a change in the central area and was constantly absorbing the spiritual power in it, he didn''t care about it. I didn''t pay much attention to it, mainly because the spiritual power absorbed at that time, compared to the replenished rainwater, was absolutely not conceivable. For him, a little bit of power was absorbed. Instead, he was more curious about what would be bred in it, so that at this time he was just watching curiously. But now the situation is completely different. At this time, it seems that this area of ??spiritual activity has hardly increased, which means that a lot of spiritual power has been consumed at this time. But look at the entire spiritual world at this time, At this time, there is no external expansion, which means that there is almost no too much loss, but this kind of huge loss has appeared in front of me at this time, so this operation is naturally to put myself At this time, people''s livelihood is directly concerned, and it can be clearly felt that in the central area of ??the lake at this time, there seems to be an inexplicable existence around the crazy absorber. At this time, a small vortex has actually appeared in the center of the lake. If it is swallowing the sea, it will continue to consume the surrounding power crazily, just because at this time, the rain in all directions is constantly flowing towards it. Come together with this small lake. Although it is said that he is absorbing these spiritual powers frantically at this time, under the circumstances of continuous replenishment at this time, the replenishment at this time directly fills up the consumption, resulting in no major doubts at this time . It''s just that there was no big problem before, but now the situation is obviously unusual, because at this time, with the side of the central area, the changes are getting bigger and bigger, so that at this time Xu Luo finally saw there is a The blood-colored seed is frantically absorbing the surrounding power. At this time, this snow-colored seed is spinning around by itself, so that the surrounding rainwater is constantly being stirred by him at this time, so that at this time A huge vortex appeared in the central area. At this time, the surrounding water level was constantly stirred by him, and then sucked in, so that at this time, the water level of the entire lake and even the field shrank a little, if it was not because of This procedure is over, and those who are crazy about the situation may not be able to detect what is wrong, but it is precisely because I need to pay attention to what is wrong at this time, so it is naturally easy to detect the changes . Seeing this time, a **** seed can stir up so much power, it is naturally quite strange for Xu Luo to see this situation, at this time he also put his main energy into it, seeing At this time, under the absorption of these seeds, the power is stirring crazily at this time. Even at this time, even if there is a steady stream of rainwater coming in, there is no way to replenish this kind of consumption at this time. It has shrunk a little, although it is only a little bit, but in terms of the size of the current lake, the area it occupies is already large enough. Under such circumstances, it is possible to absorb such a large amount of water. It is conceivable how huge the power absorbed at this time is, not to mention that the power absorbed by this **** seed is not only one time, but has been continuously absorbing power, So much so that this seed is growing little by little at this time. As the seeds are constantly growing, their physique will naturally become larger and larger at this time, and at the same time, as his physique becomes larger at this time, the power that can be absorbed will naturally also be corresponding Growing up, so much so that seeing this scene at this time, Xu Luo was also curious about what this criterion was, which led to the consumption of so much power at this time, and even absorbed so much power at this time, still It''s just a seed, nothing special about it. So this poem, I want to see what it looks like when this seed blooms and bears fruit, so at this time, I just silently let him absorb his own strength there, even if the area of ????the lake is shrinking at this time. During the continuous shrinkage, he didn''t care at all. After all, a large amount of spiritual power was being replenished continuously at this time, so it seemed that the lake water was constantly shrinking inward at this time, but in fact because of the constant Under the supplementary situation, this kind of contraction speed is also very slow, at least in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about the large-scale contraction of the lake water at this time, which will lead to the direct collapse of this spiritual world at this time. But fortunately at this time, under Xu Luo''s intention, the speed at which this **** seed absorbed this kind of power was not as fast as imagined, so it didn''t take too long. At that time, when the blood-colored seed grew to a certain extent, although it said that the entire area of ??the lake shrank inward by two meters, so that it directly shrunk by a small circle at this time, but. Relatively speaking, the entire seed has grown to the size of a fist at this time. Looking at a **** seed the size of a fist, it is constantly circling around in the blue lake water at this time. At this time, for Xu Luolai It is said that it is relatively early to go, so at this time he mainly puts his energy on this side, but wants to see how far this seed will reach at this time. After the character criterion grew to the size of a fist, its area did not continue to grow at this time, but at this time Syria found that it was still absorbing majestic power at this time, so that at this time the seed body An inexplicable aura was uploaded, and Xu Luolai''s inexplicable aura even gave me a feeling. Although I can''t say that I feel any threat, after all, I am now a dominant existence. Of course, a seed will not cause too much danger to oneself. But at this time, when he found that this seed had a certain response to him, it was obvious to the acquaintances that this was a very common thing, so seeing this scene at this time, he just kept going. Focusing on all this, and after he put his main energy on this seed, he naturally saw it clearly at this time. At this time, as the seed is constantly absorbing the surrounding power, it leads to this At that time, traces of girls appeared on him. Although there are not many lines of female and female at this time, the appearance of this line at this time itself means that this change is very gratifying, so that at this time this line is constantly spreading the entire seed The whole body, so that at this time the lines continue to spread, the surface is becoming more and more clear, making the kind that comes out of this seed at this time actually getting stronger and stronger. Seeing this scene, this hand was useless, just silently paying attention to all these changes. At this time, seeing this time, under the impact of myself, this seed is still absorbing power crazily, causing this time It seems that it no longer continues to grow, but at this time, the energy it absorbs has increased a bit compared to the original time, so that I thought that when the seed stopped growing at this time Under the circumstances, in the following time, this golden lake can increase a little bit of power, but at this time, as it absorbs energy, it will increase a little bit more, so that it doesn''t actually grow at all at this time. On the contrary, it is constantly shrinking, so that the power accumulated by this lake is naturally being consumed crazily at this time, but fortunately, because of the previous time, it has already accumulated a lot of power, so At this time, naturally there is no need to worry about these powers in a short period of time, they will be completely consumed, so this situation needs to be temporary at this time. It won''t consume all the power, so I, Xu Luo, naturally like to see such a situation. As long as I give myself a certain amount of time, when the time comes, I will be able to supplement my own power continuously. So in the later period, with a certain amount of time as a buffer, these powers will be transformed directly, and at that time, there will be more power that can be used at this time. If it is possible, this procedure is naturally intended to consume more power as a supplement, but it is a pity that there is only so much power that can be absorbed at this time, so at this time with the spiritual world, the area has already increased. Fixed, without continuing to expand outwards, there is only so much power that can be transformed at the same time at this time, so nature has no way to continue to grow, so nature can only watch helplessly at this time, just In one''s own spiritual world, these spiritual powers continue to grow and are constantly transformed by the operator, but there is only so much in the amount, and there is no way to do it in a short period of time. increase. Regarding this procedure, he actually doesn''t care much about it. In his opinion, this is a seed. After reaching a certain level, the power that can be absorbed has a limit of popularity after all, so it is natural not to say that it will continue to absorb unscrupulously, and even at this time, it is actually the seeds that continue to grow like this, and when the time comes with this lively water level of yourself Having said that, it is obvious that it is naturally able to supply it. After all, Xu Luo did not know how much faith crystallization was paid as the price. If it is converted into divine power, this power can completely push his own power forward at this time. At the level of the **** king and even the main god, so at this time, supplying this seed with such a pool of power should be able to satisfy it. Greece is naturally confident about this at this time, and In the process of this seed absorbing the water level of this pool, there is a certain time after all, so for him, when this seed is in the process of absorbing this power, when the time comes, it will continue to transform into the crystallization of faith. In the case of energy, more energy can be converted for him to absorb. In a short period of time, there is no need to worry about energy shortages. Under Xu Luo''s comment, at this time, this seed is frantically absorbing the surrounding energy, and then it keeps spinning to make the lines on itself more and more clear, and even blooms, a trace of **** light, in the face of At this moment in this scene, in addition to clearly seeing at this time, after the blood-colored light is transmitted from these lines, under the blood-colored light printing, at this time, pieces of golden rainwater directly disappear without a trace, and are directly affected by it. It was absorbed, so that with the appearance of the blood-colored light at this time, the energy consumption and downloading became much larger. Faced with such a situation, for Snow at this time, there is naturally a kind of feeling. It''s shocking, because at this time we didn''t expect that there are so many changes in this one seed. But even if he knew this, Xu Luo didn''t care too much at this time, because the more strange this seed is at this time, it means that the power that this criterion can display is even stronger. This seed naturally attaches great importance to what Xu Luo said at this time, because he can clearly feel the feeling that this seed is connected to his blood at this time, so he can only know that this seed itself is Conceived by my own spiritual power, the reason for such a change, besides, it seems that it may be because I have converted a large amount of pure spiritual power in my spiritual world from the beginning, and I am stiff It has transformed into a business format, so it only appeared when the spiritual power of honor gathered together. Now this change is obvious, which is a good thing for me after all, so at this time it is just paying attention to it silently. It''s all just development. Because I know that this is something that is connected by my blood and is bred by my own spiritual power, so at this time, for Xu Nuo, all I need to do now is to wait silently for this seed to really bloom As a result, when the time comes, take a look at what was conceived at that time. No matter what is conceived by this seed, you will naturally have a clear perception of the need, that is, this thing is of great importance to you. Therefore, at this time, he has some expectations in his heart. And this seed, at this time, the lines on it are only divided into 18 lines. At this time, the blood-colored breath of the 18 lines is sweeping towards some golden lakes around, so that at this time, large areas of lake water are directly covered. When these scarlets are mopped up, the ones in the farther area are filled in, and then they continue to be mopped up by them, each light brush of snow color will cause several cubic meters of rainwater They disappeared directly, which made their energy consumption increase crazily at this time compared to before. After all, the eighteen blood colors are only a few dozen cubic meters with just a light swipe. The sewage disappeared directly, and one can imagine how huge the power was consumed. It is precisely because the lake water is consumed crazily at this time, and then the ones that are farther away rush towards this place, directly filling this gap, and then continue to be wiped out, so that the mighty ones in the farther area at this time It surged forward, causing the area of ??the lake in the edge area to shrink rapidly at this time. Even if the heavy rain was pouring at this time, the golden rainwater was continuously gathering into small pomegranates, moving towards this lake. Gathered together, but it is obvious that at this time, there is no way to alleviate the situation we are facing in a short period of time, so that at this time it is necessary to deal with the situation. As far as the lake is concerned, its total volume is still decreasing, but it is still a lake with a diameter of tens of meters, so naturally it will not be consumed in a short period of time. But Xu Luo also noticed that at this time, when Bloody grew to the 18th National Congress, it had basically reached its limit at this time, because after a period of waiting, Bloody didn''t continue to grow at this time, so It means that this is already his current peak, so in the face of this situation, Xu Luo is just silently watching from the side at this time. At this time, he can clearly see that the **** color is madly moving towards the surrounding energy. Absorbing knowledge, at this time the intensity of the blood color is also constantly growing. At the beginning, it was only a faint blood color, but now as the blood color becomes more and more intense, it has become a blood red color at this time. Although the eighteen bloods have grown to the limit at this time, their energy consumption has not increased further at this time, so that the current situation is maintained, but, I can''t help but send one in my heart. Tone, because if it is really like it was at the beginning, dozens of places will disappear immediately after the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China chooses to swipe. At this speed, even with these rains constantly washing away , but it is obvious that the gathered power has no way to directly meet their needs, so this nurse can''t hold on for too long, and will naturally be completely exhausted by then. at this time. Looking at the eighteen scars, it has actually grown to the limit. At this time, I want to take a look. At this time, there are eighteen lines on the surface of the entire seed. What will it look like if it continues to grow at this time tomorrow night, but when Xu Luo thought about it, he suddenly discovered that the surface of the seed at this time is where the eighteen major lines are located, but at this time it is Suddenly a crack appeared, and as he continued to absorb the surrounding power, the crack became bigger and bigger at this time, and before Shi Le could react at all, he saw only this seed, and suddenly fell apart, Just like that, it collapsed in front of him. And at this time, the eighteen lines did break away from the seed itself, and then only the eighteen lines emerged on the golden lake, flowing to the surface, and at this time, the eighteen inscriptions, like They are connected to each other like petals, so that an 18-band platform is formed in a short period of time. At the same time, on this 18th-grade lotus platform, a tender green The branch buds were exposed, and then crazily absorbed the surrounding power, so that at this moment, it was rapidly consuming the surrounding power to strengthen itself, and within a short period of time, it was under the gaze of entertainment, at this time. This tender green branch was growing crazily, and finally stopped when it reached a height of one meter. At this time, at the beginning, the eighteen inscriptions that were still at the bottom, at this time, were growing on the Internet following the trunk of this tender green branch, so that the eighteen inscriptions at this time seemed radiant. The Dao inscription was directly imprinted on the main stem, and this Analects of Confucius did have a few leaves growing out at this time, spreading in all directions, two leaves floating directly on the water surface, and this branch of purgatory But it continued to grow towards people, and then turned into a flower bone. Seeing this moment, a small flower bone appeared on the surface of this golden amber, Xu Nuo''s face showed a strange color at this time, at this time he could naturally see that it was a lotus flower bone, just because At this time, there is no financial house that has really grown and bloomed. How far can this lotus flower reach at this time? At this time, it will not be very accurate, but at this time, such a thing has grown up in my spiritual world, which is obviously more useful to me, because I learned at this time and found that when this When a lotus flower appeared, it was just that my spiritual world suddenly became stable. This is an inexplicable feeling. It''s not intentional. It''s really not that I have strengthened my spiritual world, but it''s because of this time. The appearance of this section of lotus seems to have something that can calm down one''s spiritual damage at this time. Even though one''s own spiritual power cannot directly fill one''s spiritual world at this time, there is no need to worry about long-term damage. In the absence of energy in time, the spiritual world has no support at this time, so that it will continue to shrink inward in the subsequent time. In fact, to put it bluntly, the appearance of this lotus at this time is equivalent to using something to support it in the spiritual world. As a result, there is no need to worry at all at this time. At this time, the spiritual world will shrink inward, so that At this time, the entire spiritual world is naturally very stable in the subsequent world. After discovering this, it is only for Xu Lei, of course, it is a very good thing, so he is also relieved at this time, after all, if he continues to develop like this in the future, the situation will naturally become more and more difficult for him. more and more beneficial. And at this time, with the appearance of this New Year painting, even though it is only a small flower bone at this time, only two leaves are covering the water surface at this time, absorbing the power crazily, and then pass through the lines. From time to time, I only saw the bright blood-colored light shining from above, continuously conveying power and gathering towards the flower bone on the top, and at this time it seemed to be just a small flower bone, although it was indeed here He felt something unusual in a small flower bone, so that he had a clear understanding in his heart at this time. When this lotus flower bloomed, it might have a huge impact on himself, and this Although it was said that the lotus had bloomed at that time, so that the absorption of energy was not as intense as it was at the beginning, it was obvious that he was still absorbing power at this time, and the absorbed power was not a small number. It''s just a comparison at this time, at least for the entire spiritual world. This force has been able to consume and absorb, and can maintain balance, resulting in the area not continuing to shrink at this time, otherwise, if the force absorbed by this lotus increases on a large scale at this time, this time When the time is too late, I can only find ways to consume a lot of faith, and crystallize it to make a wish to increase my spiritual power. Fortunately, I have not reached such a progress at this time, because at this time, if it is not a special conversion, but through the necessary If you use a certain method to accomplish a certain thing, although it is true that you can make your wish come true, it will also cause great damage to the crystallization of your belief when you do this at this time, because when you make a wish In the process, making a wish is itself a process, and the result of making a wish is what you need. Therefore, in the process of making a wish, it will naturally lead to a certain loss at this time, and this is obviously is in. That''s what I don''t want to see. For such a thing at this time, I am naturally well aware of it. At this time, unless it is absolutely necessary, he is of course unwilling to take the road of making a wish. Xu Luo has never experienced it in so many years. Things like making wishes, to be honest, he is a **** who seems a bit incompetent, mainly because he needs to be a **** of destruction at this time, and few believers pray to him for destruction, so for him, it is usually Sometimes its just to respond to himself on Gods birthday. Those believers consume a certain amount of power of faith to help them improve their own strength. Usually, he basically does nothing. , so for a divine power like him, there is no need to worry about himself at all. When believers die, they will cause belief in themselves, backlash, because it is the destruction of thought, so the death of these believers at this time will have an even greater effect on it. Violent, because mild death itself is a process of destruction, which means that they have all the ways of destruction at this time, so the increase for themselves is naturally even greater, but loss is not after all. The God of Destruction, so for him at this time, he would not be idle and do nothing when he is usually free, and directly kill all his believers. At this time, Xu Luo had a reason. He suspected that the reason why the last God of Destruction became a loner without a high probability of being a believer was because the existences that I believed in him were all killed by him. , used to increase their own strength, which led to the fact that people only feared the God of Destruction, but had no faith in the God of Destruction, so that in the world of the gods, he walked alone, alone, and no one was there. Accompany by your side. Of course, this is just a bit of speculation by Mr. Xu Luo. As for the real situation, we are not sure whether this is the procedure, and even if the real situation is indeed the case, for Xu Luo at this time, It doesn''t make any sense at all, all he needs to do now is to take a look at what it will be like when his own lotus flower blooms in the future world. Although it is said that this lotus is still a bud that is about to bloom at this time, under the circumstances that you need to use your own mental power to investigate at this time, you can already see clearly that this lotus is fully blooming. At that time, it had eighteen petals. Thinking of the eighteen changes in the pattern before, and the eighteen petals at this time, Xu Luo had a certain association in his heart at this time, but at this time he could only put his mind on his own. Deep in my heart, as for the specific situation, I can only know what it looks like when this lotus flower really blooms. Knowing that at this time, I can no longer continue to do this and I can''t stay any longer. At this time, because of the limitation of the area of ??the entire spiritual world, there are only so many powers that can be burned at the same time at this time, so it is natural that I can''t do it if I need it at this time. Continue to wait like this, so at this time he directly consumes the power in the lake and starts to expand outwards, so that the power in the lake is being consumed crazily at this time, but fortunately at this time. The energy absorbed by this lotus flower and the amount of rainwater supplemented by these belief crystals at this time are in the state of food, which means that this procedure is actually using the water level this time, and there is no need to worry about it. Unexpected situation, so at this time it crazily used this energy to expand in all directions, so that the area of ??the entire spiritual world expanded outwards at this time, resulting in a certain growth in the area at this time, and then When the area has grown, it means that the amount of rainwater that can be converted at the same time is much larger than at the beginning, although it also makes it necessary to consume more faith crystals at this time , but obviously at this time, for pomegranate, this point is not worth mentioning at all. Chapter 1488： Twelve Grade Blood Lotus It seems that a lot of power was consumed at this time, resulting in the expansion of a small area at this time. Naturally, it seems to be a very uneconomical thing. But for Xu Luo at this time, this is worthwhile after all. Because at this time, it seems that only a little area has been expanded in a short period of time, but the faith crystallization energy that can be consumed at the same time is more, so that the amount of converted rainwater is more. At this time, when the rainwater has already fallen and the energy consumed can be equal, the amount of rainwater converted at this time is more, and more can be accumulated at that time. If there is only a small amount at the beginning, it seems that this amount of strength replenishment is equal to the digestion of cotton at this time, but as the cotton continues to grow at this time, what he needs to consume at that time There will be more and more energy. If this happens, it will naturally lead to this time, the amount of consumption will continue to grow. At that time, there will be no way to meet his needs. In this way, he can only It is a little bit of consumption at this time, and even if the amount of this time is completely consumed later, Jin may not be able to meet the needs of this lotus, so at this time, hope naturally needs to plan ahead. At this time, I have completed the layout I had at the beginning. At this time, under Xu Luo''s annotations, I can only see the entire pool. At this time, almost all the power has been consumed by him, so that at this time, this lotus flower naturally It can only be rooted in the void, and then I can only see that the two green leaves are continuously absorbing the river water that gathers around them, and then continuously transport it to the flower bone above, so that at this time these rainwaters are constantly gathering. Come over, and then be absorbed by these two leaves, so that at this time, these powers cannot be drawn at all, but at any rate, under the circumstances that can meet his needs at this time, there is no need to worry about insufficient power at this time Case. After all, under Xu Luo''s gaze at this time, only counting up to this time, this force has been continuously consumed, but because the area has been expanded under his efforts at this time, it makes this moment The child can transform a few more belief crystals at the same time, so the rainwater that fell at this time is actually beginning to grow in business, but the amount of consumption at this time has not increased, making it at this time. In the process of continuously absorbing power, under the condition that these rainwaters continue to gather, at this time, there is a shallow puddle of rainwater near the two leaves, and the drawing is carried out there. Under the condition of converging here, he seems to be in this void. At this time, the two leaves are floating on the surface of the golden lake, which also looks somewhat atmospheric. And as time went on, the power absorbed by the lotus did not increase at this time, so that the slightest bit of power began to be carried out here, resulting in the amount accumulated at this time, after all, it is constantly growing ahead At that time, Xu Luoban had accumulated this spiritual power for such a long time, and all of his brains were exhausted, so that under the condition of impacting the spiritual world, the original diameter of 200 meters at the time was suddenly reduced. It became two hundred and twenty miles. It is precisely because of the sudden exaggeration of so many ranges that the area where the golden rain falls at this time has also increased significantly compared to the original time, resulting in more rainwater gathering here at this time. , it is only in such a short period of time that a small pool of water level has been formed near this lotus flower, and this pool of water level will become more and more in the following time, and it will not take long before that time. It can return to the original appearance of the lake again. Take a look at this time, it will not take long at this time. Under the condition that the lotus is constantly absorbing its power, the surrounding lake water is getting weaker and weaker. The more it is, and it is constantly exaggerating in all directions, it can be seen that the energy at this time has increased significantly compared to the original time, and the invalidation is this period, and the lotus is constantly absorbing here. Speaking of it, with the current size, a small amber can be formed in a short period of time. Looking at this moment at this time, this lotus is frantically absorbing this kind of spiritual power, allowing itself to continue to grow, but at this time, after absorbing so much power, this lotus is still It is still a flower, in the state of an isolated island, and there is no growth at all at this time, so Xu Luo can''t help but toss and turn for a while. After all, he has absorbed so much power at this time. Under the condition of growing, this section of lotus should have bloomed at this time. Even if it is not fully bloomed, at least there should be a slight change, but at this time, under the watchful eyes of the club, let alone blooming, there is no intention of even opening a little seam at this time, just like this time After absorbing so much power, it''s as if it doesn''t exist at all, but after this procedure, when I saw this small lotus seed, the absorbed power was so huge, but I didn''t react at all, but my heart was I am even more happy. After all, the more strange the performance is at this time, it means that when this lotus flower really blooms, the effect may be more severe. If this is the case, it will naturally not at this time. Too much anxiety, but just silently paying attention to all these changes. Since it is extremely beneficial to him at this time, why should he worry too much at this time? Satisfying the needs of this lotus, this time means that the future world will absorb more and more power at this time, and accumulate more and more power. Please don''t worry about these for a while There is a problem with energy, so the promise at this time just pays close attention to all these promises in the spiritual world, and finds that time is actually very meaningless at this time, because the time flow rate in the spiritual world is actually completely different from the outside If he needs amblyopia and willingness, he can naturally synchronize the time in the spiritual world with the outside world. If he is not willing, the time in the spiritual world will not be synchronized with the outside world at this time. In this way, the length of the timeline will be familiar to him mind. I want to see how this lotus grows up at this time, so I need to speed up the time in the spiritual world directly instead of synchronizing with the real world, so at this time, I start to move in the real world. It hasn''t been a long time, but in the spiritual world, it has already been a long time ago, but even so, when Xu Luo silently pays attention to the consumed power in the spiritual world, he obviously feels It can be concluded that the power of the benchmark is increasing at this time, so that after a certain stage of growth at this time, the power consumed by this lotus in the spiritual world at this time is also comparable to the original things. A certain degree of growth, so that this small pool that is still frantically continuing to power at this time, if the energy accumulated at this time is compared with the original income, naturally there is not so much, but at least there is a small pool at this time. The ten-meter-wide spirit was lively, so for a short time. Then don''t worry about it, it can''t make up for it at all, not to mention that the rainwater falling at this time, compared with the amount absorbed by this lotus itself, is still more rainwater falling, so at this time, with time The mood is timely, and the water level is still accumulating. At this time, the reason why Xu Luo can clearly feel that this section of cotton has begun to change is because the small flower itself is tightly closed at this time, but now it seems to have expanded outwards. A little trend, although it is just an opening, but this kind of change itself is already very gratifying, and it has absorbed so much power anyway, if there is no change at this time, it is obvious that it is very important for this time. From what Xu Luo said, he couldn''t hold it anymore. It seemed that he was rich and powerful at this time, but no matter how rich and powerful he was, he was actually a billionaire, and he wouldn''t think about throwing some money into the water to hear a sound. Good steel should be used on the blade. If he can''t give himself any feedback at this time, of course Mr. Xu will not continue to invest more energy in this bottomless pit. , its better to put your own strength on some of your Zergs, and try to improve their strength as much as possible. Fortunately, now that you have grown to a certain extent, for Xu Luo, its not necessary at this time. Too anxious, so of course you can watch this scene happen slowly. Seeing this scene, Xu Na was just paying attention to all these things quietly at this time, and after the second stage happened, she only saw this lotus flower on the field at this time, and the power described was probably increased compared to the beginning It seems that ten percent is not much, but under the circumstances that his body is very huge, he can increase by ten percent at this time, which is a remarkable figure . At this point, Xu Luo is just paying attention to this point silently. At this time, time is passing rapidly. When the third stage of transformation is carried out at this time, at this time, this flower bone flower will open a little bigger. , and the original lake already had a range of 20 meters at this time. The range between 20 meters does not seem to be much, but the first place among them is actually very amazing, and at this time this lotus flower The absorbed power is also a bit more than at the beginning, so that it absorbs more power at this time, and under a few points, the speed at which the rainwater can accumulate when it falls is further reduced But I don''t care much about it at this time, I just continue to watch all this happen. It has been quietly watching the changes on the lotus in the spiritual world, and it is becoming more and more amazing. At each stage, it will increase the absorbed power to a certain extent, so that the consumption required at this time It is getting bigger and bigger, so that when the rain falls at this time, the speed at which it can accumulate is getting less and less, but because of the long-term absorption between each stage, this golden one at this time The lake is still growing, causing the area of ??this lake in the field to become larger and larger at this time, and the spiritual power accumulated in it is naturally much more than imagined. I haven''t seen the disease of the tree for a long time. At this time, I watched the lotus grow to the ninth stage. At this time, it was almost in full bloom. At this time, the eighteenth generation of love was under the blow of the rain in the spiritual world, but at this time it did not shake at all. As for Xu Yao looking at the small lotus pod exposed in the middle at this time, his face is shining with golden light at this moment. At the beginning. It''s time for the False God Realm, but I haven''t forgotten that the top geniuses of civilization maintained each other at that time, just to **** the lotus seed of that black lotus. Ke was taken away, otherwise, according to his thoughts, he thought that at that time, he would let his reorganizations come forward to kill everyone, and then he would monopolize all the benefits, which is just a pity Yes, in the end the other one didn''t get any benefit. It''s just that in Xu Le''s view, the lotus in his mind seems to be similar to the black lotus back then, but it''s a **** lotus in his mind, so at this time At this time, he didn''t know exactly what kind of effect it was. Although Xu Luo continued to use his mental power to investigate, the feedback this lotus gave him was intermittent, as if Like an ignorant child, it is obvious that the information given back to him at this time is very ignorant, and he has no clear cognition at all, so he has not been able to figure out what is going on in his mind at this time. What is the specific effect of this lotus flower. At this time, I said that I can clearly see eighteen pieces in my mind. After the petals bloom, a small lotus pod is exposed in the middle, and there are thirty-six holes in the lotus pod, which are naturally thirty-six curtains, but it is necessary to see clearly at this time At this time, thirty-six lotus seeds have appeared, but in fact, the lotus seeds have not really grown up, so that what he saw at this time is nothing more than thirty-six holes. As for some of them The lotus seeds still need to be continuously bred inside, so if you want to eat lotus seeds at this time, it is obvious that you have to wait for a long time. A lotus flower has finally fully bloomed at this time, revealing the lotus pod in the middle, and it seems that it has reached the final stage at this time, so that it is only seen at this time. This lotus flower''s demand for energy is also growing crazily, causing it to rapidly absorb the surrounding power at this time, and at this time the surrounding power is being absorbed continuously, and then sent to the . These thirteen or eight petals were transported into those lotus pods, and then they were continuously gathered in the thirty-six holes, but it is obvious that at this time, they want to complete the thirty-six lotus seeds. At this time, the power required is not a small number. Fortunately, although the power consumed at this time is very large, it is only a little more than the rainwater that fell. If there is such a huge With the lively lake water as the background, Xu Luo will naturally not have any major problems at this time, so he just watched quietly at this time. Of course, if the lake water falls to a certain level, when the time comes It will naturally also edit the assistant, and it will come out in person at that time, lest the water level drop too much at this time, and there is no way to meet its needs, which will naturally lead to his innate growth deficiency at this time. Obviously this is not what I want to see. Fortunately, such a situation did not really happen in the end. At this time, I only saw that when the lively water level in my mind shrunk to only five meters in diameter and twelve degrees, and it was ready to make a wish, at this time the lotus flower However, it finally stopped absorbing energy. At this time, it went directly to the awning, and thirty-six blood-colored beams of light burst into the sky at once. At this time, thirty-six blood-colored beams of light charged away, and then ten Volume, the surrounding power also caused a huge commotion in his spiritual world at this time. He was the one who was beyond the promise of medical treatment. He thought that after the thirty-six lotus seeds grew up, they would soar into the sky, but at this moment, the thirty-six lotus seeds were just lying quietly in the lotus pod. , and at this time, with the thirty-six blood-colored beams shooting up into the sky, so that under the creation of the thirty-six blood-colored attention, it is necessary to be able to clearly feel the spirit in my mind all of a sudden. The world is expanding crazily. In the past, the water level of a pool was consumed, which only made the spiritual world expand a little bit, but at this time, under the washing of the thirty-six **** beams of light, the dark rescue engineer of the entire spiritual world at this time The snow is melting as quickly as it meets the sun, so that the area of ??the entire spiritual world is rapidly expanding at this time, two hundred and fifty miles, three hundred miles, three hundred and fifty miles, and it has grown to three thousand miles After the diameter, it finally stopped. Three thousand years ago, I have been able to really know a real small world, and I dont know how many times it has grown since the beginning. At this time, the crystallization of faith in my own rebuilding warehouse is being consumed crazily. Because at this time, as the area of ??the spiritual world has expanded countless times compared to the beginning, it means that the amount of faith crystallization that can be burned at once is naturally much faster than before. As for the pattering rain at this time, it was still falling continuously, causing it to gather together crazily at this time, and there was only a small lake with a diameter of five meters left in the front. At this time, there were three lakes. The entire spiritual world with a diameter of thousands of miles, under the atmosphere of continuous convergence, can only see these rainwater washing together, so that at this time, streams are directly formed and drawn towards the lake in this central area. At this time, the amount of rain that fell suddenly was many times greater than before, so that the water in this lake exceeded ten meters in a short period of time, and it was expanding rapidly every moment. Among them, in a short period of time, it has become a real lake worthy of the name. At this time, in the center of the lake, this snow-colored lotus stands proudly in the center of the pool, and even if it is Some golden rainwater is constantly washing the sand, but at this time this lotus flower is not moving at all, even at this time in this golden lake, it is really crazy to absorb the absorbing power at this time, So much so that when seeing this scene again at this time, Xu Nuo couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. At this time, the thirty-six blood-colored beams of light did not dissipate, and they were still washing away the entire spiritual world at this time, but at this time, the spiritual world did not continue to expand when it reached between three thousand miles , but at this time, under the washing of these thirty-six blood-colored beams of light, it can be clearly felt that the entire spiritual world is rapidly becoming stable at this time, and the speed of this stabilization is so fast that it is said that there is This kind of feeling is that even if your own spiritual world does not have enough spiritual strength as a pillar for a long time in the lagging world, you don''t have to worry that your own spiritual world will shrink back and forth at that time, making the area rapidly expand. decrease. Knowing this, for Xu Lai at this time, this is of course a very good thing. At this time, he is just quietly paying attention to the development of all this. Under the condition that a single lotus seed releases the concept, their demand for energy is also very huge at this time, so that when the thirty-six lotus seeds crazily absorb the surrounding power, it turns out that they have become very weak at this time. The power of this huge golden amber tree planting is directly rolled up like a tornado, and then forms a huge vortex Taoist temple, entering the thirty-six paths of attention, following the clear attention, entering the thirty-six This place is where the seniority is, so that at this time, for these years, the power they absorb is growing crazily, even though this golden lake is connected to form a must continuously gather towards the thirty The six blood-colored beams of light descended clearly, so that the power consumed at this time was of course very huge, but at this time three thousand. scope. The scope of the spiritual world at this time is too vast, and the spiritual power that can be burned at the same time has grown by tens of thousands of times compared to the original time, so the golden rain that gathers at this time is naturally mighty. A large area, so under the condition of constantly replenishing, even at this time, Lianzi is consuming these powers crazily, but it is obvious that it cannot be consumed in a short time at all, so at this time I hope I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, at least at this time I don''t have to worry about energy issues anymore, as for this time, after satisfying the needs of this lotus flower, the so-called constantly consuming energy in my spiritual world will be exhausted. Under such circumstances, if you want to completely fill your spiritual world, for students, it is just a matter of time. By then, the three thousand miles of your spiritual world will be completely filled with your own spiritual power. , then it will be able to truly be called a high spirit. The backflow of the lake water did not last too long in Xu Luo''s scene at this time, and it was crazily consuming this force, but it failed at this time, and the thirty-six lotus seeds of a petal were finally completely exhausted at this time. Satisfied, so that at this time the whole lotus finally became completely silent, and there was a lot of it in the following time. Under the condition of continuous rainwater washing down, the area of ??the lake is rapidly expanding at this time, and at this time Xu Luo condenses into a spiritual body in his spiritual world, looking at the plant in front of him The swaying lotus flower couldn''t help showing a strange look on its face at this moment. At this time, he stretched out his hand and saw a lotus seed falling into his palm. Looking at the snow-colored lotus seed in front of him, it was like a red jelly bean. I really knew the strangeness of this lotus seed for the first time. Looking at the lotus seed connected with his blood in his palm, Xu Luo couldn''t help showing a look of joy after knowing its true function at this moment, and it was not in vain for him to consume so much in the past. The amount of spiritual power is constantly being fed, and it is finally time to harvest. These lotus seeds have a total of thirty-six krypton, and the effect of the thirty-six lotus seeds is actually the same. It will enter the second stage and bear new lotus seeds. By that time, the effect of the new lotus seeds will obviously be different. This lotus flower is only in the first stage now, and it can continue to grow afterward. At this time, Xu Luo finally couldn''t help showing joy after seeing the effect of this lotus seed in his heart. After taking the first stage of this section of lotus, the lotus seed provided actually has a relatively simple effect and can stabilize one''s spiritual power. It can''t improve one''s spiritual strength, the only function is to strengthen one''s own spiritual strength, so that one''s spiritual strength can be continuously improved, although only after using one, there is a perception in the heart, that is, it can almost improve One percent of my stability, although it seems that I have taken all thirty-six pills, it can only increase by thirty-six percent, but Greece is very aware of the strength of spiritual power, and I want to It is very difficult to improve. At this time, you can increase by as much as 30% at once. If you allow yourself to practice slowly and reduce to the level, you will need to practice at that time, and it will take tens of thousands of years. It may not be possible, because this is an ink painting technique in itself, like liquefying spiritual power into a liquid state. After all, it will take a long time to proceed slowly, but now with the help of these lotus seeds , although it is indeed a huge price to keep filling the memory, it is finally time to reap the rewards. For Xu Nuo, paying a certain amount of crystallization of faith as the price at this time, cultivating such a genius and treasure at this time, and being able to improve his own strength is a very worthwhile thing, so at this time he did not have the slightest Hesitantly, he took all the remaining thirty-five lotus seeds, and then devoured them all at once. He could clearly feel that at this time, his mental body was swallowing these lotus seeds. At that time, although he said that his strength had not improved much, but his spirit became more stable, so that at this time, he needed to manifest in the spiritual body in the spiritual world and in the real world. His own body is almost the same. Even apart from having a clear perception at this time, even if my body dies at this time, I just leave my spiritual power behind. In this state, I can survive at least a million years. This is still without the help of the physical body, and I can survive for such a long time. If I have the physical body as a nourishment, my life span will be even longer by then. . Of course, this is just one of the benefits I have obtained. After all, for everyone at this time, as a god, I have no lifespan limit at this time, so a million-year lifespan is just a lifespan for him. It''s only a short period of time. If a master level can''t survive even a million years, then it''s really laughable. Except this time. In addition to the increase in the strength of mental strength, Xu Luo was only curious about what the second stage of age could provide him. At that time, after taking away all the thirty-six lotus seeds, what he did not expect was that this At that time, the lotus flower in the central area of ??the lake was spinning crazily at this time, and the petals of the eighteen changes that had already bloomed at this time were closing together one after another, and turned into one again. The flower bone flower, even after turning into a flower bone flower at this time, the lotus flower really began to grow inversely at this time. I only saw that at this time, as the lotus began to grow backwards, its range naturally became smaller and smaller, so that there were only two leaves left on the lake surface at the end. But other than that, a lotus platform appeared next to the two leaves at this time. When he saw this lotus platform, a message clearly appeared in Xiu Xiu''s mind at this time, that is, the Yipin blood lotus. Thinking of some legends and myths that I have heard in the past, such as the twelve-rank white lotus this year, the twelve-rank black lotus, the twelve-pot blood lotus, etc., my face looks a little bit pale. It''s very weird, is it possible that I can really make eighty-one cakes of good fortune Qinglian in the end? Of course, this is just an idea in his mind. At this time, he is very clear that the blood-colored lotus flower is its limit. If it can really make twelve If the blood lotus comes out, it will be obvious that its good fortune will be very huge, so at this time it will naturally need to feed it with all its heart, and at this time, on this lotus platform, it is just a section of tender green. It''s just a branch bud, and it hasn''t really grown up yet. When it continues to grow later, this lotus will bloom again at that time. If that happens, it will bear new lotus seeds at that time, yes It naturally has many effects. So at this time, he just paid close attention to the development of all these things. At this time, when he allowed it to continue to develop, at this time, for Xu Luo, under his gaze, he could only see the entire lake surface, which was flooding. Ripples, the reason for this is that the lotus platform and the two leaves are crazily absorbing the power in it at this time, which led to such a change at this time, so for him, all he needs to do now is to pay attention to it. Its just the development of all this. Obviously, for me, in the future, as long as I wait slowly, it seems that I need to pay a huge price, but because there is enough faith crystallization at this time, as a support, Under the condition of constantly converting this into rainwater, the rainwater falling in the range of three thousand miles and the lingering river are obviously enough to maintain his consumption, so it seems that the surface of the lake is flooding at this time. Ripples, but the consumption of this little power is not worth mentioning compared to the supplement, so that at this time, the heart can finally relax after cultivation. Completed the first receipt, now the second round of growth is starting, but it has to be mentioned that the energy that the lotus needs to consume at this time is still very large. The consumption required at this time is of course very huge. Under the circumstances that he needs to be rich and powerful at this time, for him, he can afford the power consumed at this time, and even the power consumed at this time , compared to the situation that was not worth mentioning at all compared to the point that was added, I only saw that at this time, the lake surface was still expanding outwards. the result of. And at this time, for Xu Luo, seeing his own spiritual world at this time, only three thousand years is of course not very satisfactory to him, but he also knows in his heart that at this time, the clothing and blood lotus can reach such a range at this time. It is only three thousand miles, so it is naturally not suitable to continue to expand in a short time, because if you continue to expand, then there will not be so much power to maintain the entire spiritual world. This can be expanded, but it will also be contracted inward later. If so, it is better to expand slowly at this time. When this blood-colored lotus grows up, the second-grade blood lotus and the third-grade blood lotus will grow up. Lian, the scope of what can be done will become larger and larger. In this way, at that time, I can naturally continue to expand my spiritual damage outward. All I need to do now is to slowly carry out the damage here. Accumulate, gather your own spiritual power continuously, and then you can have greater results. Seeing that the spiritual power in my spiritual world is constantly gathering at this time, and all of these are liquid power, although it is said that the power of faith consumed by each drop of liquid power is very huge, but at this time In a short period of time, in the spiritual world within a range of three thousand miles, a heavy rain fell at the same time. It was very spectacular at this time, but the result was his own at this time. The crystallization of faith is also being consumed crazily. At this time, it needs a lot of itself. In the case of effective results, there is no need to worry about consuming too many belief crystals in a short period of time at this time, and in the case of insufficient output, it is impossible to meet your own consumption at this time. Seeing that everything in the spiritual world is on the right track at this time, for Su Le at this time, there is no need to continue to worry too much in the following time, after all, he was just inexperienced in the previous period, so As for just watching quietly from the side, now that he knows the true purpose of the Scarlet New Year Painting, this is all he needs to do, just wait for him to develop slowly and wait until the lotus seeds are bred again, then it is easy to call it Take it to strengthen his spiritual power, and even at this time he feels that the effect of these lotus seeds should not only be on his own spiritual power, and there may be other things that he doesn''t know about at that time. Effectiveness is only because it has not reached that level at this time, so at this time he can only make judgments based on his own experience, but anyway, the appearance of this **** lotus at this time is not only for improving himself At this time, he can still suppress his spiritual world, so that his spiritual world becomes very stable at this time, and in the time after that, even if others attack him. At the time of mental shock, there is no mental power as a protection. Just having this period of blood lotus in one''s spiritual world, under the situation of suppression, there is no need to worry that one''s spiritual world will be overwhelmed by others at this time. Chapter 1489： line of defense Because in the following time, all that needs to be done is to silently accumulate the spiritual power in his own sea of ??spiritual knowledge, so for Xu Luo at this time, there is no need to put all his thoughts on it. Put it on this. So at this time Xu Luo directly put his mind on the real world. After all, I still have many things to be busy at this time. Of course, I dont have any extra energy at this time. I have been staying in my spiritual world and watching the accumulation of my spiritual power. After all, although there is that blood lotus consuming spiritual power at this time, compared to the power it consumes at this time, the spiritual power replenished in the spiritual world with a diameter of three thousand miles at this time is already enough. There are so many, that at this time, the power I have stored is more and more, so as long as I continue to continue this step by step at this time, it is obvious that I don''t need to participate too much at that time. When the time comes, you can just collect the results of the victory in your hands. In contrast, in the nether world at this time, at this time, only the existence of the master level, catching each other and killing each other four times, at this time, under the offensive caused by that person, the reputation can''t help it, Frowning logically speaking, the other party is just a new master level, compared with an old master like him, he naturally has arrangements, but at this time it seems that the other party is just promoted, But after a real fight, the spiritual attacks released by these spiritual masters are very difficult for these people''s livelihood. In many cases, they can''t even think about the salary of the other party, so that if they don''t pay attention, they will He was directly recruited. Especially at this time, they have no special mental protection against mental attacks at this time, so many times they can only fight with the opponent''s attack abruptly. It is conceivable that for these people''s livelihood, it seems Their cultivation has reached the dominance level, but their own spiritual cultivation level may not be able to reach the corresponding height. This is the real reason why these reputations will suffer more in the process of fighting these spiritual masters at this time. And because he kept taking the opportunity to kill those ghost creatures at this time, so that the strength created at this time has been growing all the time, so for him at this time, what he needs to do at this time is just to continue to develop. Just let your strength go up little by little. In contrast, at this time in the world of science and technology, looking at the huge black hole in the sky at this time, for those other practitioners at this time, they are temporarily waiting nervously for those expeditions The army returned in triumph. After all, most of the spiritual masters have been dispatched at this time. At this time, only some existences under the five knowledges are used with caution. Therefore, the number of remaining spiritual masters in the entire federation at this time is not large. How much, the rest of these people are just used to maintain order, but for most people at this time, at this time, they didn''t have any worries at all when the eighth issued the warning order. These expeditionary forces that directly followed the Federation were dispatched one by one, because at this time, for these cases, what they need to do this time when they join the Federation this time is to enter the foreign land. In the world, there are continuous attacks there to occupy the other world. Such a matter of expanding the territory is for them. To put it bluntly, it is natural that the fish has a good face, which is why there is no need to deliberately mobilize at this time, and then one by one, they have already actively joined their camp. At this time, seeing that the huge black hole in the sky is still there, and has not continued to heal, at this time, for these spiritual practitioners, all they need to do at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity , constantly improving their own strength, especially at this time when the wisdom of these high-level spiritual practitioners has been fully attacked, so that the number of remaining spiritual practitioners at this time, although it seems to be There is not much reduction, but because their strength is far below the average level, their absorption of dark power at this time is naturally greatly reduced compared with when it was formed, so that at this time a large number of Dark energy is still being produced continuously. As a result, the total amount of dark energy produced at this time has not decreased in the slightest, but at this time the consumed dark energy has been reduced accordingly. At this time, these forces were distributed among the pastures one by one, so that at this time. Those dark creatures in the ranch specially absorbed these dark powers, causing their strength to recover rapidly at this time, and then those who continued to dig out their energy cores quickly, so that the dark creatures How the strength is recovering? For them, what they need to do at this time is to continue to recuperate step by step. Therefore, if they want to take the opportunity to make trouble at this time, it is simply impossible for these dark creatures of. One advantage is that when these high-level existences are dispatched one after another, there are not so many people competing for resources with them, so that a large number of energy sheets produced at this time are basically allocated to these four. The spiritual trainers of the fifteenth century, so that their strength improvement speed is naturally very fast at this time. As a result, some people have been stuck at the limit in a short period of time. At this time, with these experiences alone Under the circumstances that can be used, so that at this time they suddenly broke the limit of this realm, causing them to reach a higher level at this time. Before that, a large number of spiritual ambassadors have already set off with the army, and now there are another batch Under the situation that people were directly promoted, these advanced spiritual masters began to maintain order in the federation at this time. After all, although most of them have already appeared in person, after all, there are still some in the federation at this time. If the existence above the sixth level stays, I am afraid that someone will take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble, so even at this time. The new level 6 spirit is of course a successful promotion, but for the annual report at this time, they are a good help, but if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble in the federation, it is obvious that people like them With the power, at this time he simply can''t do it. At this time in the nether world, the will to fight between these spiritual masters and nether creatures has been going on since then, and it seems extremely fierce. Fighting, but if they are not paying attention at this time, they will also be suppressed by them in the face of the aftermath of these dominance-level attacks. Therefore, at this time, in addition to facing their own opponents, they also need to pay attention to them from time to time. Surrounding environment, so as not to accidentally spread the attacks of these dominance levels, and then they will be affected all at once. At this time, the battle between these ghost creatures and the spiritual masters is very fierce, especially at this time, with these new forces in the general trend, they are directly hoisted, making it difficult for these existences at this time. , At this time, they don''t have to think about other things at all, they just need to continue to charge and kill, so that at this time, a large number of ghost creatures are directly hit by the spiritual impact of these spiritual masters, but it is obvious that this time is for these In terms of the number of pyloric creatures, the point that has been solved at this time is just the child stuttering, so this tongue can''t even see their number decrease at all. In the rear, they didn''t intend to take the initiative to attack at all, but kept driving these ghost creatures under their command to attack. At this time, they wanted to use these low-level pyloric creatures to consume the opponent''s strength in this way. Especially at this time, the opponent is fighting away, which means that they have no way to recover their abilities on a large scale at this time, and they will go again at that time. If it continues, it is obvious that their strength will naturally only become weaker and weaker, so at this time these pyloric creatures naturally made up their minds to use this method to wear down the opponent''s strength little by little, but it is a pity that at this time They never thought that these spiritual masters can absorb their dark power on the one hand, and on the other hand, they can absorb the energy core output ability at this time, so that although their own consumption is relatively huge at this time, a large amount Under the condition that the strength of the body has been restored, the strength that one needs to bear at this time is much smaller than imagined. And the reason why all these pyloric creatures seem so confident at this time is because at this time in the entire nether world, these dark forces are the most pervasive at this time. Apart from the dark forces, there is no other familiar force at all. The energy exists here, so that in their impression at this time, when other people face such a strong dark energy, it is as if they have encountered poison, and they simply cannot avoid it. Under such circumstances, of course There won''t be too much idle thought on this point, so in their view at this time, when these spiritual masters come to this world at this time, when facing these dark forces permeating the surroundings, naturally They won''t take it to heart like this, but what they never expected at this time is that it seems that their father has a lot of dark power at this time, but for these spiritual masters, the dark power is exactly what they want The favorite power, by absorbing these dark forces can restore their own spiritual power, leading to this time in the process of continuous fighting, at this time they are actually absorbing the surrounding power frantically, and passing by. After time observation, these existences in the nether world are not fools at this time, and they naturally discovered this. After seeing this scene, they finally began to restrict the flow of dark power at this time, lest the dark power be strong at this time. The gathering of scales gave these spiritual masters a suitable period to absorb the dark power to strengthen their own power, and as some of their ghost creatures began to restrict the spread of the dark order, the financial house that came over, so that at this time For these spiritual masters, the only power that can absorb and devour them at this time is the energy core of these ghost creatures themselves, and even the little power that the third master came out after they were blown up, although it seems that there are not many at this time. Not much, but at this time compared to the previous time, if they were able to absorb the dark power unscrupulously, now that there is no such a huge dark force that pervades the vicinity, the ghost creature artifacts they absorbed at this time After being blown away, the power of the kindness is obvious, but it is just a drop in the bucket. When such a situation occurs, these spiritual masters are actually very unhappy in their hearts at this time, but this is originally a method used by others to deal with them, so that for them at this time, no matter how unhappy they are, at this time He could only take his own thoughts down to Ann. Looking back at this time, these creatures in the nether world are just sending those low-level ghost creatures to continue to conduct tentative harassment attacks. As for the high-level ones at this time, they are indeed sitting in the rear. Sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, so that at this time, the mighty ghost creatures are constantly attacking, but in fact most of them are only some of the golden legendary level, even though these ghost creatures are constantly attacking at this time, so that at this time they are being attacked. After the kill, the power of goodwill was directly absorbed by these spiritual masters, supplementing the other party''s strength, but for these ghost masterpieces at this time, seeing this scene, they are naturally more happy in their hearts , because it seems that at this time these spiritual masters can recover their own digestion by devouring the power of these ghost creatures, but compared to the huge power they consumed in the previous time, absorbing these at this time The little power added by the ghost creature is just to make up for the consumption in the previous period, even if it is. The power in the energy core cannot be fully recovered from the price they have paid at this time, so that for these spiritual masters at this time, their own conditions have actually been weakening all the time. In the middle, it means that this time for these. For the Nether War, what they need to do at this time is to slowly send these low-level Nether creatures over, consuming the opponent''s power little by little, even if they can absorb the power of these pyloric creatures at this time. Recovering your own consumption, but only partially recovering and not fully recovering, at this time it means that as long as you continue to fight like this, the spiritual power of these spiritual masters will only become weaker and weaker. It is conceivable that for them at this time, as long as their mental strength continues to weaken, it will obviously be a very bad thing for them. For this point at this time, these spiritual masters naturally understand very well, but facing this time, the other party has already begun to choose lowly maidservants. There is no way at all, so that at this time, we can only continue to fight the opponent step by step, but absorb as much power as possible on the battlefield. The only way to restore their loss is through the use of the economy, but for them, it is natural that they will only choose this path when they are at the end of the mountain, but if they still have a certain combat power, they will naturally not At this time, it directly consumes the economy and brings about the recovery of its own situation. In the past, because they were able to make up for their own losses by absorbing dark power, these spiritual masters actually didn''t seem so impatient at this time. They have always seemed not to be in a hurry during the battle, but now It was discovered that the dark forces had been retreated at this time, so that if they wanted to continue to maintain their own state at this time, they could only kill as many dark creatures as possible and absorb the opponent''s milk from the opponent''s body. To meet their own consumption, but it is obvious that for these spiritual masters at this time, it is not so easy to ensure their own consumption. These spiritual masters themselves have great strength. Of course, it is impossible to look at each other and surround themselves directly in front of them. It is just that they have not figured out the details of the other party. Under the circumstances of the details, at this time, I only saw some spiritual masters in the technological world. At this time, they rushed towards the dark power and the highly concentrated place, even though at this time there were overwhelming ghost creatures nearby. The siege, but it is obvious that for these spiritual masters at this time, the strength of these ghost creatures seen at this time is not very strong, so they are in the process of continuous impact, and at this time they only see strands When the spiritual power spread out and finally caused a mental shock, this is the only thing that can be seen in the past at this time. A large number of ghost creatures were dealt with by them, and then the power of good intentions was directly absorbed by them, so that it seemed that their power was constantly declining at this time, but it was obviously stronger than these ordinary ghost creatures. In other words, it has grown many times, so as long as we continue to do this step by step at this time, these spiritual masters will naturally be able to forcibly stand where these vagrants are blocked by their bodies. Kill a **** path. It''s just that at this time, the resistance of these pyloric creatures is so intense that even in the process of fighting these existences, at this time. For some major spiritual matters, I was unable to find what I needed through the blockade of the other party. Seeing this time, although this side said that the fight was very fierce, it was obvious that it would not be over in a short while, so this procedure was over. The mind is placed in the dream world. Especially for him at this time, in the dream world, in the past, he just wanted to contribute his own strength and build a base of his own in the dream world, but now for Xu Luo In other words, the situation is naturally different, especially at this time when it is discovered that the people on the side of the world of science and technology are spiritual practitioners, so that at this time their real home field should be in the dream world, in order to win over the world of science and technology The people on this side are excellent. Naturally, they need to make some changes to their own defense lines. Except for the No. 1 defense line, the remaining ten central defense lines at this time need strong support at this time. , naturally there was an earth-shattering change in a short time. First of all, the ten lines of defense at this time are constantly growing in length. From the original line of defense of 10,000 to 20,000 miles, it has grown to nearly 100,000 miles at this time. The reason why it did not directly reach 100,000 miles is because This matter is very clear. If the defense line reaches 100,000 years at this time, it will usher in the test of the ultimate defense line being promoted to a large defense line. This is obviously not the current school. Use your own mental strength to target. In case of making a change, just put the . The length of the appearance stayed within the range of 99,900 miles. For Xu Luo, he had to pay a huge price to raise the ten central defense lines to a range of 99,900 miles at once. Fortunately, in the dream world at this time, the flow of time is relatively fast. , so it directly consumes its own spiritual power intermittently, continuously expands it, and then continues to consume a few doors down after recovering, so that after a long time, it finally completes the accumulation of these lines of defense. At this time, the length of the defense line has reached the length of almost a large defense line. At this time, its firmness naturally needs to be improved accordingly. At this time, these defense lines are only as long as air transportation. After all, there is a lack of strength. At this time, you can see it by looking at the scattered gods and spirits. It only proves that I am false, but I have self-knowledge. Step into a situation of spiritual practice. So much so that my spiritual power is already very strong at this time, but now that I am in the dream world, I am just a clone, so naturally I can''t enjoy the huge spiritual power in my mental damage at this time So much so that the hope at this time is just to slowly accumulate here, so I want not to make a lot of it in the future. The prologue of the gods obviously needs to be accumulated slowly over a long period of time, and besides this, as the area of ??these lines of defense has become longer at this time, the attractiveness emitted at this time has naturally increased accordingly , so that at this time I only saw the dreams of the wandering root areas around me, the creatures naturally sensed this kind of change at this time, so they all gathered in the direction of the defense line, and at this time because of their own Those Zergs used as protection usually patrol nearby. Now that these dream creatures are rushing towards the direction, they naturally encountered them at the first time and are currently on patrol. The Zerg among them, and then the two naturally had a direct battle. It seems that these Zergs are just patrolling soldiers at normal times, but when they actually fought, it was obvious that they broke out. The strength that comes out is stronger than imagined, so at this time. During the continuous battle between the two, it seems that the number of these Zergs is not much at all, but in the real fight, it is these dream creatures who really suffered a big loss, especially at this time some of the dream creatures directly Being killed, and finally swallowed by these Zergs, under the circumstances of their strength, these Zergs appear fierce under the moon at this time, so these dream creatures don''t even have a line of defense that can approach, and the other side has already been surrounded by them. This year''s creation has been resolved, and the Taoist priests are well aware of this procedure. The reason for this is mainly because of this time. The number of these attracted dream creatures is not very large, so these Zergs themselves are brought one by one. At this time, it is obvious that the other party directly approaches, and they directly become the Zergs of their own. rations, so that these dream relics were beheaded, and these insects were eaten at this time, and the opponent''s power was devoured. Although they could not get 100% of the energy, the remaining 300 million were not worth it at this time. I mentioned it, so that when I see this situation again at this time, it is naturally an excellent thing for Xu Luo. These bugs of mine are constantly entangled with these dream creatures, so that at this time, the strength is being improved accordingly. It is conceivable that for Xu Luo himself at this time, this in itself is an excellent thing, It''s just that at this time he has been staying with himself. When the dream reappeared, at this moment, he was only consuming his own spiritual power, standing up one after another gods to adapt to his composure, but at this time, he was empty, and what he didn''t know was that it was in the hands of others. During the discovery, the adaptability of the gods is actually completely different. Of course, it is necessary, but here the gods attract the gods, but they are all achieved. The level of the king of gods, so when facing the impact of most creatures at this time, the number and strength of these gods are actually completely sufficient. After all, it is just some gods at this time. They come to target the existence of the main ascending level. To put it bluntly, these are just some phantoms of gods. When this matter is really faced with those masters who are at the level of the main city, even if their strength is raised to the level of the master gods at this time, but in the face of the real main city. Like Xu or called hostages, it is more appropriate. Therefore, when facing real masters at this time, they are naturally in a state of being beaten by emerge, and naturally they cannot exert much effect. Therefore, for Xu Nuo at this time, it is only the real effect of the attraction of these gods, and it is just some miscellaneous soldiers who were blocked. For him, it is really a joke in the world. Fortunately, at this time, from the very beginning, he didn''t put his main energy on the attraction of these gods. He really remembered or forgot that he himself was able to create these creations, so he saw himself at this time These creations are developing and growing by beheading these dream creatures gathered around them, which is something he likes to see. Especially at this time, as the line of defense was suddenly raised to a range of 99,900 meters, so that the attractive force emitted by the line of defense at this time covered an area larger than that at the beginning. With many times of growth, it can spread to farther areas and attract more dream creatures. It''s just that although these dream creatures are attracted, but because they are scattered at this time, Therefore, when these dream creatures approached, the first to bear the brunt was naturally. Those Zerg races were so angry that at this time, only these creatures were approaching, and they were constantly being killed. As a result of these bugs devouring the opponent''s strength, their own strength is naturally changing rapidly at this time. I hope that I myself like to see this at this time. At this time, I will be in these The stronger the Zerg, the greater the number, which means that in the future world. Those who can spread out by themselves will have even greater influence. After lowering one''s basic judgment at this time, Xu Nuo''s words in the following time are nothing more than step-by-step steps toward attracting more dream creatures to the individual, and then let these Zerg races of his own kill this side Under the condition that the killing is constantly devouring the opponent''s power, let these Zerg races continue to grow and develop, so that at this time, he actually doesn''t need to put his attitude and mind on these directions, but it''s only because Teacher Xu wants to attract them at this time. some. Spiritual practitioners from the world of science and technology came here to help, so of course we can''t make our lines of defense seem ordinary at this time. meet their own needs. Therefore, at this time, he needs to urgently upgrade these lines of defense to the level of large defense lines. In addition, at this time, the lineup on his side and the number of gods stationed above must attract enough. It is certainly not enough to entertain yourself to satisfy these preparations, after all, he is just a person, especially at this time, his main energy is still in his own spiritual world to accumulate his spiritual strength , instead of using most of his spiritual power to build these lines of defense, so at this time he can only use the spiritual power carried by his avatar to continuously maintain it, and recover it after it is consumed. But at this time, the speed will naturally not be fast. If you really want to break through the defense line quickly, in fact, you can only focus on these dream creatures in many cases. The dream creatures themselves are constructed of spiritual energy, so after recording these dreams in depth at this time, putting their power on the defense line, it will naturally allow the defense line to operate by leaps and bounds at this time, and grow like this If you use it, you can meet your own needs at that time, so that as long as you continue to improve silently at this time, if you use enough dreams with enough IQ, you can also naturally upgrade your defense line to a large level. What Xu Luo did in front of him, or what other provinces did, was this kind of thing. After a long period of protection, they kept fighting these dream creatures, and then attacked them when they were approaching. Killed under the front bar, so that there is no need to worry too much at this time. You only need to continue to assist on the defense line, and then send it over from the dream to kill it. You have completed your own preparations in a short period of time. Under the circumstances, it slowly transitioned from a small defense line to a medium defense line and then upgraded to a large defense line. If it was not because the large defense line upgraded from the center defense line at this time needs to go through a lot of tests, otherwise, at this time, with these gods'' questions In terms of quantity, there will be many more large-scale defense lines at this time, just because it needs to be tested to upgrade to a large-scale defense line at this time, so that these gods are naturally avatar spells at this time, and they can only use a large number of themselves. Most of the energy is on those large defense lines, so there is no such thing at all. At this time, these medium-sized defense lines have not been promoted to a large-scale level as I expected at the beginning, but even these short-lived large-scale routes, this time The important role of time and aviation for the creatures in the surrounding dream world is naturally very huge, and it is precisely because of the existence of these large defense lines that these dream creatures at this time, even if they want to impact the real world In the middle, but with the existence of many obstacles, at this time, they would not be able to get close to the portal where the dream world and the real world are in contact. They would have been killed early, if not , so many dreams, creatures pouring into the material world overwhelmingly, it is obvious at that time, even if the dark camp and the order and justice work together to make a move, they will face a mighty impact at that time. With the power of the material world, the knowledge of dream creatures is simply difficult to defend them. Even if it is not because most of the dream creatures seem to be ignorant at this time, or they are directly drunk and dreamed and died in the world they were born in, as long as the small dream world they are in is not broken at this time, these dreams Creatures don''t run around at all, they seem to have enclosed an area by themselves and stay here, so most of the dream creatures actually end up like this at this time, which makes it seem like there are a lot of dream creatures at this time, but At this time, they are running around again, at most it is only one-tenth of them, and most of these tenths are still locked in the deep dream at this time, so at this time in the shallow dream Those wandering around are just some low-level dream creatures, and the number of relatively high-level ones is actually relatively small. Because of this, the main defense line at this time is these ordinary dream creatures. Those seven super-large lines of defense. The code is to suppress the connection between the shallow dream and the deep dream, so that some dream creatures in the living dream cannot be found at this time. When they come to the situation where the shallow dream world is stolen, it makes this time They can only stay in the dream of survival honestly. If these dream creatures in the dream of survival discover the passage at this time, they will rush into the shallow dream at that time, which will have a huge impact on the entire dream. The world creates a huge attraction, and this is naturally what these many existences in the real world don''t want to see. Fortunately, at this time, they immediately cut off the connection between the deep dream and the shallow dream first, so that In a short time, there is no need to worry about any major problems. In fact, if it is possible at this time, Xu Luo is thinking about releasing the power of a canyon from the side of the survival problem. On the one hand, it is because this time allows him to have more power to record, and on the other hand, it is because Release the power in the dream of survival little by little. At this time, while they have spare energy, they should first eliminate these dream creatures. If this is the case, the power in the dream of survival will only become stronger at this time. Weaker and weaker, at that time, the pressure faced by those super-large guards when they are suppressing now will naturally be much less, so there is no need to worry, just suppress blindly, and the power in the dream of survival will continue to accumulate Under certain circumstances, one day its accumulated power will exceed the range of power that these super-large defense lines can block. Blocking is worse than sparseness is the reason. Chapter 1490： new road It is because blocking is worse than sparse, so instead of slowly and continuously suppressing here at this time, it is better at this time, taking advantage of the power accumulated in these deep dream worlds not exceeding the range that can be blocked at this time, Release part of the power as soon as possible, lest the opponent''s energy will become more and more powerful in the future. On the one hand, it can eliminate these dream creatures and strengthen the accumulated strength of the defense line. On the other hand, it is to weaken the strength of the opponent, which is actually a multi-purpose thing. It''s just that for the top powerhouses at this time, Xu Luo actually understands the worries in their hearts, because for these top powerhouses at this time, they are not guaranteed to make a small one at this time. The gap is to release part of the dream world. When there is a crack in the situation, it is uncertain whether those existences in the dream world will take advantage of this opportunity to directly attack. Yes, so instead of taking risks, it is better to directly distinguish the passage between the deep dream and the shallow dream at this time, and not give the other party the slightest chance. At this time, the area where Xu Le is located belongs to the core hinterland of the defense line after all, so at this time there are large and small large and small housing lines nearby, so at this time, except for the area between the two large housing lines, there are certain In addition to the loss, in fact, in terms of the overall area, it is still relatively safe at this time, so that at this time, because of these large and small defense lines, as a separation, it leads to this time even if I get it. A central defense line close to the large defense line came out. The attractiveness released at this time actually spread to a relatively large range, but the number of creatures in the dream that was attracted by myself at this time was indeed not satisfactory. This is partly because the bugs like myself were constantly sweeping the vicinity, and on the other hand, it is because there are really no large numbers of dream creatures nearby to punish here, so that at this time, for Xerox To put it bluntly, it means that he wants to carry out large-scale accumulation in the future, but it is obviously a wrong idea, so that at this time he can''t help but laugh and cry. If there is a huge dream of my uncle at this time, if I am nearby, the mighty army will come directly to attack the Taoist priests and some Zergs like myself to fight fiercely with each other. It seems that the battle will be very fierce, but for Speaking for myself, the Zerg can take advantage of this opportunity to develop and grow, and the room stationed next to it can also take advantage of this opportunity to silently accumulate a certain amount of energy. It''s a very good thing, but after all, this is nothing more than a little extravagant hope in my heart. At this time, I can''t do what I want at this time. I can see the number of these dream creatures that are attracted at this time. If it is true If you want to rely on these dream creatures directly under your jurisdiction to break through the defense line, you don''t know that you have to wait until the year of the monkey. Even at this time, the flow of time between the dream world and the material world is very fast, but it is obvious that this is the case You know, the flow of time is finally in the dream world at this time. It could have fully met my needs. It''s just that this can''t be forced, so at this time Xu Luo can only be a silent manager. On the one hand, he will let his own Zergs sweep up when the time comes, and even expand their sweeping range Now, go out and go further away, as long as you face those dream creatures, you will directly solve this place. Except for this one, it is also very clear at this time that all hope cannot be placed on these Zergs to kill dream creatures, so at this time the plastics did start to be engraved on the city walls, and various runes were specially It is used to absorb the power of dreams. After all, at this time, if you can''t kill these dream creatures to absorb their power, you can only actively absorb the power of dreams in the world, which is beneficial to all places in the world. Of course, the defense line of 99,900 miles is such a long city wall at this time. At this time, I have already promised my strength alone. Of course, there is no way to complete such a large area in a short period of time. Fortunately, at this time In addition to himself, there are still a large number of gods beside him at this time, so it is relatively easy to call these gods to adapt to work with him at this time, so that at this time with a At the beginning of a god''s adaptation, various runes were inscribed on the completion, and a super-large resident card was formed in the following time, using the line of defense as itself to directly absorb the dream power in all directions, causing this time to frantically absorb the surrounding dream power. At this time, these forces continue to impose sanctions here, so although the speed is compared to the entire defense line at this time, the dream power absorbed is actually nothing, but fortunately ninety-nine thousand and ninety-nine thousand Baili''s line of defense is unified. In the case of concentrating all the power, the power absorbed by each area at this time is quite considerable when added up. Except after I observed it myself, I feel that in terms of the amount of dream power absorbed by the defense line at this time, compared to the previous time, when some of my bugs killed those dream creatures underneath, and then absorbed the power compared The words are also yellow and yellow, which means that these exorcisms exist above the defense line at this time, which is equivalent to a steady stream of dream trips that can be absorbed by them around this time. Speaking is better than protracted time, so in general, it can continuously accumulate the power in it. After completing the accumulation of power, Xu Nuo naturally couldn''t just let it go, because at this time, on the side of the defense line, besides the Zerg like himself, there were only such a few gods'' careers, and in terms of the current power, In the past, because I mainly focused on the expansion of the defense line, at this time, in fact, the defense force on this side of the defense line has its shortcomings after all. , but now there are not so many Meng Jinsheng, and the situation that these Zergs are directly swallowed by themselves, so that the number of Zergs has not increased greatly at this time, which means that for them at this time, the number of Zergs at this time Strength is not enough to maintain such a long line of defense, let alone protect the security of the line of defense itself when the line of defense is upgraded. Although Xu Luo hadn''t seen the scene of the impact of dream creatures when the defense line was upgraded, it can be seen from the conversations with those masters that it was just a few words, but at least they The meaning shown is the same, that is, the power displayed by the defense line is very terrifying, so if one''s own defense power is not enough, then this line of defense that is close to a large defense line will be directly given by these dream creatures. If it is submerged, all the resources invested in the early stage will be in vain. Obviously, this is a huge loss for any province. If you only rely on a top **** who dominates the level, you will pay If he uses his own spiritual power to build such a line of defense that is as long as 100,000 miles, it will take a long time to maintain it with his own strength, even if it is the top powerhouse who dominates for a long time, the spiritual power that can be released at one time! . A little more, but correspondingly, it means that when such a huge amount of mental power is paid as a price at this time, it will take a period of recuperation at that time. Those rich and powerful minds will choose to use their mental power After releasing it, use shortcuts of faith to restore one''s spiritual power, but this is a very consuming thing in itself, so most gods will naturally not choose such a thing, so that at this time they can only be recovered by slowly Recovery is carried out in this way, although it is true that the top powerhouses at the dominance level will recover much faster than ordinary people, but they release their spiritual power time and time again, and then absorb external forces time and time again to restore their own abilities Well, obviously this in itself means that their progress cannot be accelerated at all, not to mention that in addition to the increase in the length of the defense line, it is also necessary to strengthen the strength of the defense line and the reserve power of the defense line itself. In addition, it is necessary to gather these gods and attract them to guard the defense line. It is conceivable that the power consumed at this time is an astronomical figure. will be longer. When I learned from the previous ones, I only increased the length and hardness of the defense line, but the nearby protection is obvious. At this time, I mainly rely on my own Zerg. Except for some phantoms, the number of gods attracted by these gods has not increased much at this time, which means that the defense line has expanded by four or five times compared to the beginning. The amount of spiritual attraction is still the same as before, which means that in terms of direction at this time, its protective power is seriously insufficient at this time. Fortunately, at this time, there is a distance class, and at this time, only the dream power of Sisi girl is directly attracted, and then stored in the city wall, so that at this time, the energy of the city wall begins to operate slowly. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t hesitate at this time, and directly absorbed the rising energy, and then condensed it into one after another to adapt to the gods, because at this time, the number of gods attracted directly determines this path. The strength of the defense line is obvious. At this time, Xu Luo intends to upgrade this to the level of a large defense line, so he will attach great importance to the safety of the defense line at this time. Since he has sufficient numbers in a short time at this time, There is no way to increase wantonly, and the strength cannot be greatly improved, which means that at this time he can only focus on these gods and ghosts. After all, these gods and ghosts only need to have enough strength It can be directly condensed, and it is all in one color. The level of power is actually enough for him at this time. Despite such a long line of defense, it takes a period of time to absorb the power accumulated by the dream power in it before it can condense a **** clone, but every additional divine power clone means that there is an extra one on the defense line at this time. . The combat power of the **** king level is naturally a very good thing for the direction at this time, so at this time, we need to do our best to improve it for the time being. Whenever enough power is accumulated, it will make the defense line There was an extra **** on the ground, so at this time the defense line finally realized five steps, one whistle, ten steps and one shot. At the beginning, because the number of these things you adapt to is not very large, so at this time he has no way to improve as much as possible, so that at this time, the distance between these gods adapting to stand guard and support each other is relatively far, but As the gods adapt to each other at this time, it will increase from time to time, and the more the gods adapt at this time, it means that their positions will be closer and closer to each other at this time. And the denser and denser positions of personnel means that the strength above the defense line will naturally become larger at this time. But at this time, with the appearance of so many gods attracting, it actually means that another problem has appeared on the defense line at this time, that is because the number of gods attracting is very large at this time, once the war starts, it will be like this at that time. With a lot of Overwatch forces working together, it is conceivable how much power will be consumed. Even if he directly fills the entire defense line with energy, it is obvious that the supply of so many gods needs to be used together. The power that needs to be consumed is very scary, so at this time, it is still possible to accumulate as much power as possible for entertainment. In addition, it is necessary to increase the power that can be accumulated by the defense line. Only in this way, the power that can be used at the same time is even greater. In many cases, it will be able to exert a more powerful effect at that time. These things cannot be completed in a short time. Fortunately, for Xu Luo at this time, after all, he has enough time to complete this matter at this time, so there is no need to be too anxious. Even if I want to win over those restraints and become an existence in the world, after all, at this time, such things as negotiations cannot be completed in a short period of time. After looking back, it is obvious that a lot of time has passed, and therefore for him at this time, he can take advantage of this opportunity to improve bit by bit. After all, in the real world, in the past day, in the Almost three years have passed in the dream world. It is conceivable that a thousand times the speed of time flow is really useful for the entertainment in the dream world at this time. This line of defense should be improved as much as possible to bring it to a higher level. In addition to the personnel assistants at this time, Xu Luo also needs to consider another issue at this time, that is, besides the attraction of the gods at this time, he also needs to have other means of attack, just like before. In addition to the imitation inscriptions engraved on those super-large defense lines that can unleash powerful magic attacks, there are actually things like magic cannons at this time, using the power stored in the defense lines to attack. Therefore, the company thought about it at this time, and Xu Luo decided to refer to the design of the Raptor Cannon and come up with a turret specially used to attack these dream creatures. Although the fixed position of this turret is relatively monotonous, it has to be mentioned Yes, because when using pure dream power to launch an impact, the power is still very impressive. If one day the dream creatures come to attack on a large scale, these forts will naturally be able to play an important role at that time, and it is obvious , when his defense line is upgraded, he will be attacked by these dream creatures. Therefore, for Xu Luo, his forts will be able to play an important role at that time. Moreover, it also takes a lot of energy to build these turrets, so that at this time, the power accumulated by each line of defense will be taken away by him after a while, so all along, except for one Outside the long line of defense, the storage power is basically negligible, but at this time, the distance is obvious when the time is getting more and more continuous. After all, the promotion of the defense line does not have much time to slowly increase the value of the schoolbag. So at this time, for Shi Lei, there is actually another problem. After all, even if it is on the field, the next dream creatures, but the power of the dream creatures will spread in all directions, but the defensive line absorbs the energy and transforms it. After all, the speed is limited, so once the power of the nearby fallen exceeds a certain limit, the defense line will have no time to consume and absorb it, and this will lead to a large amount of energy consumption, even if there are bugs nearby to absorb it , but at that time, some of the power will still be absorbed by these dream biological agents, so naturally, at this time, my efficiency will drop a little after all. Above the line of defense itself. Especially when thinking of such a long line of defense at this time, during the battle at this time, because it is not a full-scale battle, most of the time the battle only takes place in a local area, which means that the reason why such a battle occurs The situation is because the energy that can be absorbed in some places has reached its upper limit, but in some places at this time, there is no trace of energy that can be absorbed at all, so that at this time, the drought is dead, and the waterlogging is dead. And at this time, after some manipulations on the defense line, it means that no matter where the battle in the world takes place, there will be spirits gathered on the city wall at this time, so that there are 300 million energy around at this time. , when the time comes, they will be directly gathered by the training ship, and then all of them will be present. In the subsequent time in the sauce, a new formation will be used to transform the absorbed energy, and because this time is not to use this A force is distributed in a certain area, so don''t worry, it''s because I absorbed too much energy at once, causing the processing capacity of this area to exceed my upper limit. At this time, Xu Luo directly built the entire defense line into a A central processing unit, so when any power is absorbed at this time, it is distributed by this central group of weapons, which means that for him at this time, what he needs to do in the following time is just It is to absorb this force, and then leave the rest to the defense line itself for processing, so it is not used at all. At this time, the energy absorption is too much, so that it is beyond the range that the defense line can handle. If this level can really be achieved, it means that the battle will be extremely tragic at that time, and in the case of being able to absorb so much power and continue to transform, what the dormitory needs to do at that time is nothing more than putting The two of you who have been attracted are used in the city wall itself to continuously increase the length of the city wall. At that time, you naturally dont have to worry about the processing capacity of the defense line, which is simply not as fast as the energy absorption speed. The arrangement is naturally nothing more than an idea. All the time needs to be implemented on the top of these ten lines of defense, and at the same time, it is necessary to promote the ten lines of defense to the level of a large line of defense. It is conceivable that at this time, Xerox To put it bluntly, the pressure he was facing was enormous, so at this time he was directly running abortions directly on the other side of each line of defense, so at this time every line of defense seemed to be able to hear his voice. Fortunately, at this time, because these lines of defense are isolated from each other after all, and they don''t need to be carried out at the same time, so this is for him. Under the situation of dealing with each other, there is no need to worry about the interaction between each other at this time. It will be an obstacle, and all he needs to do at this time is to have someone responsible for the construction of these lines of defense. As for himself, at this time, he is just waiting to receive the fruits of victory. I have to mention that when this hand has made various changes to the defense line, there is no need to worry about not fighting with these dream creatures at this time, so that there is not so much energy at this time Progress has led to the development of the defense line at this time. The reality is that it is in a state. At this time, some fantasy Chiles are constantly being attracted from all directions, and then under intense circumstances, all that needs to be done at this time is to actively improve step by step. One can imagine how fast the improvement speed for oneself is at this time, and after a period of calculation, the energy has accumulated a certain amount, and the value will be consumed directly at that time, whether it is used to strengthen the defense line itself or to use Increasing these turrets, or the so-called power attracted by the gods, is a very good thing at this time. As time goes by, it means that more and more power will pour in in the future. Come here, when the time comes, the defense above the line of defense. The power will naturally become stronger. In fact, at this time, Master Xu Luo wanted to upgrade the defense line in advance, so that he could attract a large number of dream creatures to come over at once, but after thinking about it, he still needed to put down this idea in his heart at this time. After all, at this time, he is not sure what the state of the defense line is like at this time, and what will be encountered in the process of upgrading the defense line. It''s just that I heard that others failed to defend themselves when faced with the impact of these lines of defense, but their own defenses were directly breached, but how violent it was, because I haven''t watched it in person, so for acquaintances, I have no idea at all. An intuitive impression, naturally I don''t know what kind of specific positions my defense lines will encounter when upgrading at this time, mainly because I don''t know the details of the opponent at this time, even if he wants to target Attacking is obviously helpless. Since I don''t know exactly how far these dream creatures have come to attack at this time, at this time, what Xu Luoshi can do at this time is to improve his defense as much as possible. There are many top powerhouses coming to besiege. When the time comes when I have a strong power and can be used as a guardian, I don''t have to worry about the opponent at all, which has caused an impact on myself. Otherwise, even if I know what the opponent has at this time. If you have enough strength, it is obvious that you can ignore it when you face any test if you have enough strength. It is precisely because of such an idea in my heart, so for scholars at this time, what I need to do at this time is to improve the strength of these bugs under my command as much as possible in the following time, and then make more moves in the direction. Produce some turrets and the deliberate power of the gods, and store more energy in the city walls. When there is a lot of energy that can be used at that time, even if there are thousands of troops coming to besiege, then many turrets will be destroyed. Under the condition of continuous attack, a large number of dreams can be upgraded to kill. At that time, these creations of myself will be at the forefront, and then these gods will adapt to continue to shoot. At that time, a large number of dream creatures can be killed, and then these After the number of dream creatures rises to 300 million, the spirit-gathering array directly absorbs the opponent''s energy, and through conversion, it is directly converted into the power of the defense line itself. In this way, it is like a perpetual motion machine, which can continuously absorb energy . In other words, if you keep replenishing, you don''t have to worry about the lack of energy at this time. In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised solution to the biggest crisis facing this time. So plan ahead, since I don''t know the specific details of the opponent at this time, then all I can do is to improve my strength as much as possible, and it is necessary to be well aware of this. At this time, because of the existence of the conversion formation and the gathering spirit formation, I only saw that at this time, last year, the power of dreams was directly attracted, and then through Junling Town, it was continuously transformed into energy. , so that the speed of converting energy at this time is faster than the original time, at least 50%. If this is the case, it will lead to 99,900 miles at this time. The power absorbed by the consciousness of a long line of defense at this time is naturally relatively strong. Although the amount absorbed by each meter seems to be not as much as imagined, when it is enlarged by 90,000 times, it can One can imagine that it is a rather astonishing number, so at this time, we only see these forces gathered together under the school, and then continue to gather them, so that at this time, the forts are not constantly being condensed Come out, the attacks released by these turrets are relatively monotonous, basically shells, but for Paraffin at this time, with the existence of these turrets, for the defense line itself, it actually complements each other . After all, when these dream creatures come to attack, they will continue to use these forts for bombing, turning the opponent''s opponents on their backs, and when the time comes for those Zerg chair gods to adapt to the situation in person, one can imagine the damage they can cause How powerful is his power? Although he does not have a master-level standing here at this time, Xu Luo thinks that he has a clone. Under the situation of fighting here, as long as there are not more than two master-levels who come here in person, then With his current power, he can completely defend the situation, so at this time, he can sit on the Diaoyutai without worrying too much. So at this time, weakness is nothing more than letting the defense line outward to absorb the power of dreams, and then continuously reduce it to transformation, and then after a period of accumulation, it will condense out one after another to adapt to the gods, and then it is book after book. The turrets were directly condensed, so that at this time on the city wall, densely packed turrets were installed in places one by one. Although the number of these turrets was relatively small compared to the entire defense line at this time, but this time For Xu Luo at that time, he could completely spread these forts all over the entire defense line through continuous accumulation and waiting. In this way, even in the face of the impact of a large number of dream creatures Time is the same, so that you have enough strength to guard. With such an idea in mind, Xu Luo naturally has enough confidence at this time, so he has basically entered the process of slowly accumulating at this time, just like the spiritual world in his mind, which has already stepped into the spiritual world at this time. I am on the right track, so that what I need to do at this time is just waiting slowly. After all, this is a hard work, and it cannot be accomplished overnight. Regarding this procedure, I am still relatively confident in my heart , so at this time, I didn''t worry too much, but thought that under the situation of continuous accumulation at this time, let myself accumulate more strength on these lines of defense, and then get out a few more forts and attract them with all my strength. Come out, in this way, when the time comes, the defense force on these lines of defense will be strong enough, so that if you want to complete the upgrade of these lines of defense, you don''t have to worry about not having enough power to use them. As for the strength of the Zerg at this time is not enough to protect such a long line of defense, I am not too anxious about this matter. On the one hand, it is because I am not so anxious to improve the line of defense at this time On the other hand, it is because he has enough means at this time to improve their strength in a short period of time, so he can naturally wait slowly at this time. By allowing these Zergs to continuously clean up all the energy of the surrounding opponents, the strength of these Zergs can be slowly improved, and then it is true that when it is time to upgrade the defense line, they can completely consume a lot of energy. The crystallization of faith, when the time comes to forcibly improve their strength, this procedure is naturally enough confidence, after all, at this time when he is rich and powerful, for him, it is time to consume these crystallizations of faith at this time, although It''s not to say that I don''t take it seriously at all, but at least I can afford it at this time. The main reason is that at this time, there is a thousand times the speed of time, which means that at this time, there are still some so-called so-called needs to deal with the connection between the real world and the world of science and technology at this time, which means that when the time comes, the two Form a certain consensus, and when the time comes to deal with related affairs, it will take such a long time for me. In the dream world, I have already completed these airports above the defense line early. If you come, for yourself at this time, naturally there is no need to worry too much. If you have a groove in your chest or die naturally, you have enough confidence in your heart at this time, and you don''t need to worry too much about these small things. As long as you have enough shortcuts of faith, basically 100% of the world will Ninety-nine things can be done. As for the remaining one percent, the reason why it can''t be done is because there is not enough crystallization of faith. Xu Luo has already reached a consensus on this point. At this time, the main reason is that he has not accumulated enough faith crystallization energy at this time, so there is no way to help him quickly rise to the peak level of dominance, or even attack towards the highest level. Therefore, at this time, he needs to improve his subordinates. The strength of one hand allows me to speed up the sanction of the power of faith, and the other hand is to accumulate as many faith crystals as possible, and when I have the need for support, I will consume these credit crystals and forcibly Improve your own strength. In the past, for Xu Luo, there was basically only one way for him to go, but since the appearance of the twelve-bottle snow lotus in his mind, it seemed that he had opened up a new path for himself at this time. The gates of the world are the same, so for Xu Luo at this time, it seems that he can try to use a lot of power to feed this snow lotus, and then cultivate it to the level of the twelfth rank. As for this snow lotus being promoted to At the time of the twelfth grade, Xu Le himself didn''t know what kind of effect it would have, but at this time, because of the existence of the snow lotus itself, it was actually equivalent to having a spiritual defense secret treasure in his mind. If someone wants to attack his mental damage, he will be countered by this genius emperor treasure at that time, so that he will naturally be traumatized at this time, not to mention that at this time, the weakened spiritual world itself also has snow lotus damage. Mute, the solid state is very stable, so I want to break through at this time. The protection of the spiritual world itself is not that easy. So at this time, all he needs to do is to improve step by step. One day, when he accumulates enough spiritual power to completely fill his entire spiritual world within a range of three thousand miles, it means that it is time for him to continue to improve. It''s time to have such a huge spiritual power, it means that even if there is no other power, only this majestic spiritual power can coerce the whole world at that time, so even if you are facing those veteran protagonists At the level, for scholars, at that time, they can completely confront each other head-on, especially after learning to find that when they have such domineering spiritual power, when they cooperate with their own destructive power, the time comes The power that can be exerted by time is even more astonishing, so the combination of the two means that the power of destruction will be more domineering. So after walking out of another path, Xu Luo was also thinking in his heart at this time, is it possible to directly suppress his spiritual world through the Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform at this time, and then continue to expand his spiritual world until the end? Time becomes a real spiritual food. In this way, when the scope of time is very huge, if you continue to absorb power to strengthen your own spiritual power, and completely fill your self-sufficiency, if the entire spiritual world grows to a hundred thousand miles In the range of a million miles or even greater, the power that can be exerted will be greatly improved, especially when all the spiritual power is liquefied into a real liquid state, the power that can be accommodated at that time is obviously More than usual. The tenth-level spiritual master has been multiplied by thousands of times. By that time, it may be possible to surpass the limit of the dominance level in terms of real attack power. It is obviously just around the corner. Even if you are lucky, you can completely compress the spiritual power of these formats. By that time, the effect will be completely different. Chapter 1491： Dream Creature Riot At this time, Xu Luo''s development was actually very strange. It was far from being like those orthodox gods who chose a path and went to darkness one by one. Other gods basically reached the extreme on the path they chose. For example, Qingchenzi chose the path of sword cultivation, and the ruler of light chose the law of light. It is the law of darkness. Therefore, at this time, they are all the best in their respective fields, commanding hundreds of millions of people, and the existences that belong to them, such as subordinate gods and gods, exist by relying on them, but relatively At this time, Xu Luo was very comfortable. Because of this procedure, he possesses the power of destruction, the power of truth, and inheritance, and dominates these three powers. At this time, he has recreated a spiritual practice system and the way of qi and blood that he walked in the real world. A variety of forces are combined together, and if each path is taken to the extreme, it can reach the pinnacle of dominance, which means that if he is willing at this time, he can use the five paths to reach the extreme and the five majors at the same time. With the power of **** in one body, it is conceivable how terrifying his combat power is at the level of dominance. If nothing else is mentioned, if the road of re-domination is taken to the extreme, even if it is the road of many worlds. The top existences in the world have united one after another. For him, it is obvious that it is not worth mentioning at all, because the so-called path of swarm **** itself has no limit. Even if he has not been able to transcend to the supreme level, but only in the middle stage, the doctor is trapped in the dominator''s place, and his power has no limit. Like other existences, if their strength increases to dominate the peak level, in addition to being promoted to the supreme level, at most they can strengthen their control over profits, and they can slightly increase their combat effectiveness, but No matter how you manage to improve your combat power, there is a limit after all, but relatively speaking, there is no limit to the power of the heavy fist master at this time, because to dominate him again, it is not relying on yourself, but using yourself The Zergs came to fight, so it seems that his realm is only at the level of dominance, but he can indeed raise more Zergs to the level of dominance step by step without any scruples, and then completely use a large number of dominance levels In the case of forming an entire army to attack the entire incident, it is conceivable that even if it is the master level in all the worlds, the top powerhouses gather one after another, and by then they may not be able to match the Chongqing master, and what is even more terrifying. The strength of the main player can continue to accumulate unscrupulously, so if he is really allowed to develop over a long period of time, no one will know what kind of terrifying power he can exert, and even re-dominate himself. It can be studied to transcend levels. It is conceivable that when the Zerg came out, it was completely a dimensionality reduction attack, so this is the scary thing about the Chongqing ruler, but it is a pity that Xu Luo was not able to condense at this time. As for now, although he said that he was the master of the heavy group, he did not have the name of the master of the heavy group. He did not have the corresponding authority and could not be blessed. Although he said he was still the master of the heavy army, he was not at all. It is a pity that Xuele cannot be called the master of the swarm, but fortunately, as the master of the swarm at this time, as the swarm, among the gods of the first generation, Wei After the existence of the highest character, as long as Anbu promotes you, the Zerg races themselves in the world will already account for the vast majority. As long as the Zerg races recognize themselves, then even if the other Zerg races dont know you For acquaintances, there is actually no need to worry too much, because at this time, as long as some Zergs recognize themselves for a long time, and when they are recognized by the world, his position as the master of Chongqing It can also be condensed, and it will be equivalent to official certification at that time. In the past, of course, there was no pure love to dominate such a position. This was just created by entertainment itself, and it was because of this that he was short-lived at this time. Personality, after all, if he obtains the ruler of Wei in Chongqing at this time, when the time comes, the ruler of destruction, the ruler of truth, and the ruler of Chongqing will have three powers in one body, even if he is only one. As a newly promoted judge, you won''t be at a disadvantage when you face those old masters. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time, so at this time he is eager to obtain the power of sanctions in Chongqing, just because at this time most of the reptiles born and bred are basically scattered all over the time, and they The number of them is very large, and when they are scattered in all directions, Xu Luo actually wants to communicate with them at this time, but he may not be able to do so because he has no wisdom. Obviously, these reptiles are not able to provide him with any power of faith at all, so this time is actually a headache for him. It is still possible to let some of his Chongzuo destroy them, but if they are asked to do things like preaching, it is obviously too embarrassing for them, especially at this time these low-level native insects Humans obviously have no way to communicate, so at this time, it is of course impossible to get them to recognize him as the lord of the swarm, so this is what Xu Luo can do, which is to improve himself as much as possible. The number of some Zergs will allow them to occupy more shares in the large group of Zergs. At that time, with the support of some Zergs like myself, even if there is no support from other native insects, when the time comes It can also forcefully become the master of Chongqing. At this time, the defense line is constantly being built in the dream world. At this time, it can be clearly seen that those dream powers all over there at this time are being absorbed by the reverse madness, so that at this time, along with these dream trips, they are crazy. Under the condition of being absorbed, the power of dreams in this area is greatly reduced. Fortunately, these lines of defense can directly block the flow of these Zergs, but for these powers of dreams , simply ignore the existence of the defense line, so even if the power of dreams is reduced in one area, the power in other areas will be lost accordingly to fill the vacancy in this area, so don''t worry, at this time As my side absorbed too much of these dream powers, this area formed an energy vacuum. At this moment, these lines of defense are frantically absorbing the fantasy journey, and the power from all other places is constantly being lost, and the vacancy on this side has been filled in a short period of time, so at this time Xu Luo can completely act recklessly Let yourself continue to absorb these lines of defense. Anyway, no matter how much you absorb at this time, the whole dream world will replenish this side at that time, so this is an endless energy for him. At this time, killing this project competition can get a part of the power supplement, which seems to be much faster than absorbing these dream powers, but after all, the dreams that can be recorded at this time only have so much biological energy. Killing them within a short period of time can indeed allow you to gain a large amount of power at once, but at this time absorbing the power of fantasy is better than taking a long time, so generally speaking, it is better to absorb these powers of fantasy, and the benefits obtained will be even greater , In contrast to the ones obtained by killing these dream relics at this time. It''s just extra income. If it continues like this, perhaps for Xu Luo at this time, he doesn''t need any extra investment from himself at this time. What kind of power is used to pass, just relying on the defense line, the power he absorbs is an astronomical figure , when the time comes, these **** adaptations and forts and other things will be condensed one after another. At that time, the defense line itself will also be able to continue to grow. Line out. Of course, Xu Luo himself is very clear about this. Looking at the seven super-large defense lines in front, you can imagine how violent the impact on this side was at that time, with so many dream creatures constantly attacking. So if you want to describe these dream trips by yourself, and then come up with a super-large defense line, it''s just wishful thinking. It''s not that you can''t do it, but because the other party won''t give you this chance at all. At that time, the absorbed power was quite a lot, but if there was a fierce battle, when many forts and gods attracted and attacked at the same time, the little power accumulated by the defense line itself would not be able to last for too long. Time, those old super-large defense lines are like this, not to mention the empty side now, even if he gathered the residence card on it at this time, it is obvious that the role of the residence card is actually just ordinary, as for the upcoming The four or more are obviously thinking too much. Could it be that those veterans are the top powerhouses at the level. Can''t think of this? Why do they seem to have corresponding distance symptoms on those super-large defense lines, but they don''t completely fill the entire defense line? Do they want to get so many benefits? In fact, it''s not that they can''t think of the benefits of the spirit gathering disease, but because doing so at this time is not worth the loss. For these over-scheduled housing prices, when facing the impact of those dream society at this time, they need to have a strong means of attack , so at this time, the texts that are constantly inscribed on the wall of the defense line at this time, many of them are all kinds of things such as forbidden curse **** trees, can also exert powerful attack power. In contrast, at this time, these distances, The town only occupies a small area at this time. Of course, such a large area will not be released at this time, and all these places will be engraved on it to obtain a certificate, just to absorb a little bit of surrounding power, because It''s really not worth the candle. Xu Luo was well aware of this at this time, so he never thought about it. In the following time, he will have to rely entirely on it. You are here to accumulate strength, just thinking about it and these dreams later. In the process of biological combat, let your own Zerg and gods adapt to killing the opponent, so that these benevolent forces can be absorbed, and when the time comes to transform into their own power, let this direction be able to Like a perpetual motion machine, it continuously provides enough power for them to use, so that they can reduce their own replenishment, such as those super-large defense lines that need to be consumed first when dream creatures attack overall. It is the power accumulated by the defense line itself. When the power accumulated by the defense line itself is almost used up, it will be necessary for the top powerhouses stationed there to replenish it one after another. It is the crystallization of faith, so it is conceivable that it needs to be consumed every time a large-scale war is fought. It was so huge at that time that it was naturally difficult for those provinces to do it at this time. But no matter whether they are willing or not, whether they can hold on or not, at this time they can only grit their teeth and hold on. If the crystallization of faith is not enough, then they will naturally need to tell those people in the material world that when the time comes, it will be natural. There will be corresponding people coming to supplement, and all they need to do is to do their best to defend these lines of defense at this time, and they don''t need to think about the power consumed at all. Because if there is a problem with the seven super-large defense lines at this time, it will be a disaster for the material world at that time, so it is conceivable how much they attach importance to it at this time. Take a look at each large-scale direction at this time. There are one or two top powerhouses with one or two levels of dominance to write there, but there are more than five starting points on these super-capitalized lines of defense, and you can see the level of decoration at this time. And apart from these phantoms of the gods. At this time, on top of the super-large defense line, the number of these top powerhouses at the dominance level is greater than that of the large-scale defense line, and the supplement of various resources is basically given priority to these super-large defense lines at this time, because once this If there is a problem with some super-large defense lines, it means that there will be no hindrance between the deep dream and the shallow dream in the future. Together, when those high-level dream creatures in the deep dream come out, when the time comes The threat posed is not just one or two points. So relatively speaking, at this time, they would rather let these large defense lines be overwhelmed by dream creatures in the shallow dreamland than at this time, due to the shortage of energy, this super large defense line was breached, so that in the deep dreamland Some of these dream creatures come directly into the potential dream, so that they cause a greater crisis. I can only see the place where the ten central defense lines made by Xu Luo himself are located at this time. At this time, the ten central defense lines are only one step away from the large defense line, so they lie in the void, round and curved, as if It''s like a giant dragon lying in the void, even from a very long distance, it can be seen clearly at this time. Correspondingly, at this time, because the defense line has become longer, the attraction has become greater at this time, causing those dream creatures in the farther area to be attracted, but it is obvious that these gathered at this time The number of dream creatures is only so many. At this time, the strength of some Zerg races can completely send them away, and because the number of these dream creatures gathered compared with the previous time, there is a significant difference. growth, so that at this time, after these races killed the dream clubs who approached, they continued to devour the opponent''s power, causing them to either improve their own realm at this time, or to carry out Split, so that at this time, both the number and individual strength have increased significantly. Therefore, when facing these approaching dream creatures, now that their strength has increased significantly, it is even more difficult to deal with them. He seemed to be able to do a job with ease, so that at this time, he didn''t even have any additional damage at all, so he easily approached him. Some Meng Jinsheng were solved. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this at this time, and he also has enough confidence in his own creations, knowing that they can easily solve these dream things, so for him At this time, there is no need to be overly anxious, thinking that the speed of accumulating energy at this time is too slow, and I have not been able to fulfill the needs in my heart. At this time, all he needs to do is to continue to accumulate step by step. Therefore, many times at this time, when he has completely set up some mechanical procedures, he only sees the above ten lines of defense in the following time. After accumulating to a certain level, a new fort or a new **** will be condensed at that time, so that at this time, the protective power above the defense line will naturally become stronger and stronger. After all, at this time Xu Luo When preparations for a war have been made, all that needs to be done at this time is pre-war mobilization. Since it is pre-war mobilization, then no matter how important it is at this time, it is natural that it is not too much, so that What he needs to do at this time is just to continue to accumulate in the future world, which will lead to the strength above the defense line becoming stronger and stronger at this time, so he even has enough self-confidence at this time, even if it is When encountering an attack from the side of the super-large defense line, with my current defense strength, I can also hold on for a while at that time. What I lack now is just because I don''t have enough main god-level combat power. As for the master level, at this time, on the one hand, it is the combat power that is the master besides myself. Therefore, in the situation where the dominant worm is fighting with the two dominant forces, it is obvious that the opponent cannot directly destroy his own defense line in a short period of time, so at this time, he is naturally in his heart. Have enough confidence. In fact, the power that Xu Luo can use at this time is much greater than before, but correspondingly, because of unexpected changes in the entire dream world at this time, the speed at which these dreams are condensed is much faster than before. Fast, a lot faster, so much so that at this time its Zergs are dividing into different teams and sweeping in various places. Although every time it is just some idle dream creatures in twos and threes, in fact If you observe carefully at this time, you will obviously find that these dream new creatures are appearing more and more frequently at this time, although their numbers are still scattered, and the amount they gather each time is not much, but if In the past, if it was possible to sweep several times every two days, then at this time, it may be necessary to sweep several times a day. From this, we can see how much more the newly condensed dreams are used than before. , just because at this time they are not completely gathered together to form a large-scale situation. It makes it easy to be ignored directly at this time. But at this time, the information that was probed by the entertainment''s own centimeters was directly summarized in the Chongqing network. How could he not pay attention to it at this time? Therefore, he naturally discovered the abnormalities of these dream creatures at this time, but at this time he couldn''t figure out what his thoughts were, so at this time he discovered that the number of dream creatures was gathering more and more, and the speed was getting faster and faster. On the one hand, pay attention to it, on the other hand, I have made enough preparations in my heart, thinking that if the situation is irreversible, then the loss will need to be lost, and it must be cut off decisively, without the slightest The sloppy, indecisive. At least in a short period of time, with these ten lines of defense, there will be no problem at all in the face of the knowledge of dream creatures. After all, the power above the line of defense is relatively strong at this time, so as long as you don''t encounter a large number of main gods at this time If the siege is carried out at the dominant level, with the power of these turrets and the virtual formations and conversion formations engraved above the direction at this time, you can continuously kill these dream creatures at this time, and then kill the opponent''s After absorbing the strength, it is obvious that you can persist for a longer period of time when you switch afterward, so naturally there is no need for any problems in a short period of time. Compared with Xu Luo''s freshness at this time, in the dream world at this time, other rooms are naturally affected by the ocean at this time. It is better for those large-scale reverses, because at this time, large-scale defense lines are basically in need. Those races are patrolling nearby, so for them at this time, they can''t even see the faces of these dream creatures at all, and they have been wiped out by those bugs early. But in addition to these large defense lines, there are a large number of small and medium defense lines in the entire dream world at this time, and these small and medium defense lines naturally do not have Xu Luo''s Zerg here to assist them at this time, so at this time Naturally, they can only face the impact of these dreams directly. At the beginning, it was just dream creatures in twos and threes who came to recharge, so for them, they don''t take it too seriously, because this is very important to the dream world. It''s just a very common thing to say. But these small and medium-sized defense lines are precisely because I faced these situations at this time, and I didn''t pay much attention to them at the time, so I didn''t find them in the void at all. At this time, there was a nearby area where some dream creatures were Gathering continues. When these dream creatures gathered, of course, they didn''t rush directly towards the defense line at the first time, so at this time, these dream creatures gathered near the defense line and gathered together in a small amount at the beginning and waited until they received it. . The defense line is attracted, and then it will go in the direction of the defense line. This is the case where the flow of hundreds of rivers continues to converge, causing their number to increase, so that the situation is naturally getting worse at this time. Especially at this time, when all the pig-knife dreams gathered together to attack these lines of defense, the number suddenly became very large, so that even though these personnel in the direction were immune support, but relatively speaking, at this time, it was not possible to directly pay attention to this place, so that in a short period of time, the sounds of access control continued to converge, and the two were at a stalemate, but at this time It is impossible to deal with these dream creatures that have gathered in the first place. At this time, there are three or three years of dreams in the root area, and the creatures continue to appear, and then move towards the defense line, so that as time passes At this time, there will naturally be more and more dream creatures appearing, which will naturally lead to the situation getting worse and worse at this time. Even at this time, some lines of defense appeared. Facing the impact of so many dream creatures, there was no way to protect against the situation of being directly breached. It was discovered that as the first central line of defense was directly breached, more and more people in the following time More and more small and medium-sized defense lines were breached directly. When the large defense lines discovered the situation on this side, it was obviously too late. In the case of a large number of dream creatures, they began to move towards other rooms in a mighty way. If these central defense lines in the vicinity are broken through one after another at this time, when the power of Baichuan Confluence converges together , naturally formed a huge force, which naturally led to the fact that the defense line itself no longer existed at this time, so they had enough power to threaten the existence of a large defense line. So at the beginning of these large-scale routes, I thought that there were these Zergs. At this time, there are these bugs guarding the nearby area, and the zombies have been solved early, so in a short time Within them, they can rise without any worries, and they can concentrate on eating some of their own strength. When the time comes when these dream creatures attack the general situation, and when they have accumulated for a long time, the strength they will display at that time Nature is earth-shattering. It''s just that they haven''t waited until the time when they gather a large force. These dream creatures did take the lead in completing the drawing, and they rushed from the small and medium-sized defense lines next to them, so that they didn''t have enough at this time. Using strength to protect, naturally led to the sudden impact of so many dream creatures without any preparation at this time, resulting in being caught off guard. Fortunately, after a period of recuperation at this time, their strength has not been greatly reduced at this time. On the contrary, through this period of recuperation, their strength has been generally improved, so that at this time, the guarding forces above the defense line are stronger than before. Naturally, there has been enough growth, so when faced with the impact of these dream creatures at this time, for these people with large upwards, what they need to do at this time is to suppress them as much as possible. Given that there are so many people on these lines of defense at this time, and the line of defense itself has accumulated enough strength, they are still full of confidence at this time, so they directly put The impact force was completely eliminated, and then they entered a stalemate. And with the overall situation of the dream society attacking, the Zerg who were sweeping around at this time, of course, had no way to continue like this at this time, so they naturally began to return to the garden at this time, and then One head bumped into these dream creatures that were close to the abduction, so that the two collided together like a red bull, causing them to start attacking there at this time, and the result was naturally a huge massacre, and the mutual Under the circumstances of the fighting, the battlefield is naturally extremely tragic. With the entry of these bugs, the pressure on these personnel on the defense line will naturally decrease rapidly, so that the situation for them is naturally much better at this time, with these Zergs at the forefront , and then these personnel, not only in the case of an attack from the rear, caused the two to be constantly attacking at this time, making this time. They only need to continue to attack above the city, and as for the battles below, they are handed over to the Zerg, and when these personnel on the defense line continue to attack, large tracts of dream creatures It was directly solved by them, so that at this time, the Zerg continued to attack these dream creatures, causing a large number of dream creatures next to them to be killed directly, turning into a pure dream trip in a foreign country, and then these Creation is under the condition of constantly absorbing themselves, so that they need to devour themselves on the one hand, at least these opponents devour their own kind who died in battle on the one hand, and on the other hand absorb these unowned forces, resulting in At this time, the speed at which they accumulate energy is naturally extremely fast, so it seems that their number is small at this time, so that in the face of the impact of dream creatures from big countries, the fact that they consume a huge amount at this time, but in a short period of time At this time, they absorbed a lot of power, which caused these Zergs to continue to split, making them at this time. Instead of decreasing in the slightest, they are increasing. Even at this time, they are not only simply increasing their numbers, but after a period of accumulation and with enough patience, they not only launch an attack , and then upgrade to a higher level, the strength of these bugs from manufacturers is getting stronger and stronger at this time, so that when faced with the impact of these dreams going online, they also have enough power. This resistance makes the two are in the process of continuous impact at this time. For these Zerg, it is nothing more than a gluttonous feast. They continue to frantically devour the power around them, and then strengthen their own power. Instead, it becomes secondary. Despite this some. The dream creatures are also absorbing the surrounding power at this time, but it is obvious that their absorption speed is not enough to see compared with these bugs, not to mention that besides their own absorption at this time, the city wall next to them is also After absorbing these powers, the speed of the energy liquid is even faster at this time, so the power that these dream creatures can absorb at this time is actually not much at all, basically 70% of the power It was absorbed by these Zergs, and the remaining 15% of the power was absorbed by these dream creatures, and the remaining 10% was absorbed by the defense line, and the bottom 5% was directly absorbed. Scattered into the void. I am well aware of these falsehoods at this time, just because in the past, these Zergs of my own have been dispatched to various other places early to help them garrison together. Faced with such a situation, it is obvious that at this time, I hope that I am also powerless. After all, these Zergs can only grow up after accumulating a lot of strength after the tragic four battles. If this is not the case, just let them To continue wandering around like this is obviously a complete waste of their talents. After all, the Zerg can only become stronger and stronger when they have experienced blood and fire to continuously devour and evolve. Only in this way can they be able to show terrifying power when facing tremendous pressure, if not If these bugs continue to improve step by step at this time, it is obvious to them that the strength they can display at this time is not worth mentioning at all, and now they are just on the right track. For Xu Luo at this time, all he needs to care about at this time is that he needs to continuously accumulate strength when facing these lines of defense. To attack more power, it was just that the surrounding dream creatures were killed by the Zerg early on, so that at this time, there were not many dream creatures in the nearby area, so that at this time Wanting to accumulate a lot of power is just a luxury for him. Fortunately, Master Xu Luo was not in such a hurry at this time. Since these Zerg races of his own had no way to improve on a large scale at this time, all he needed to do at this time was nothing more than a long stream of water. Slowly accumulate, and eventually one day Some of these creations can also become stronger, and now I have enough time to accumulate for myself. At this time, it is natural to take advantage of this opportunity to silently improve. After seeing these dreams, he rushed towards various defense lines, but nothing happened to him, and he still felt a little envious in his heart, but what he never expected was that the large number of dreams he was thinking about The creature came to attack, and it appeared in front of my eyes in the blink of an eye, so that when I discovered this, I was a bit stunned at the beginning, but I was naturally surprised in the final time limit. Looking at these, the dream creatures made a big move For me, the invasion means that at this time, I will only solve the situation, and then swallow the opponent''s power at that time, which will make some Zergs like me promote crazily. When these dream creatures approached, after the Zerg directly killed the zombies, they only saw a large amount of energy being absorbed towards the direction, and then under the transformed situation, they went directly to the walk , to go to various places in the defense line, so there is no need to worry about the overload of the defense line at this time. And the reason why there is such a team approaching Xu Luo''s direction is because the central defense line next to it has been completely overwhelmed by these dreams at this time, whether these dreams can attack unscrupulously in the following time Under the circumstances, with more dream creatures attacking forward, they came to Xu Luo''s side, and at this time with Xu Luo standing here, they wanted to find a large defense line at this time It is obviously impossible to attack, so at this time the two are fighting here, it is just a game where the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. Xu Luo is still confident enough about this at this time. At this time, his defense line is only one step away from the large one. Facing such a small wave of dreams, the impact of the creature is obvious. It is not too difficult for him to resist this. Chapter 1492： The right to speak Seeing these dream creatures charging towards his defense line, Xu Luo was naturally happy at this moment. After all, seeing these dream creatures attacking, it means that after the own Zerg kills them at this time, they will be able to devour the opponent''s power and start to grow stronger. This means that when you want to use it to defend your own defense line, when the time comes to promote to a large defense line and face the impact of dream creatures, you can reduce the expenditure of a part of the power at that time, which is equivalent to the power spent at this time. In other words, it means reducing your own costs. Seeing this situation, at this time, he just let his creations fight with the opponent, and at the same time, he also tested the power of some forts at this time. In the front, these turrets are just because he supports you according to his own thoughts. Dream trip and. The power of faith is very similar, it can completely achieve what you want, and therefore in the dream world at this time, absorb these dream journeys at this time, and you can use your own thoughts to condense them into anything you want. The things that come up in the mind, so for acquaintances at this time, through imagination and use of these dream trips at this time, these fortresses and gods adapt to nature and can also have corresponding power in the dream world, because These condensed things in the dream world are real existences. Seeing this situation, at this time, for Shura, what he needs to do in the future world is to gather stronger abilities as much as possible, so that these creatures of his own can obtain more powerful values. In the face of any shocking fact, I have enough strength to deal with it, and I don''t have to worry about it. Afterwards, I need to cast more beliefs, crystallize and bless them, so that they can reach a higher level. At this time, I only saw that when I started to test the attack of the turret, with one shot, pieces of dream creatures were directly smashed to pieces, and then their bodies began to gradually collapse. After all, when these dream creatures were shot down at this time, even if they didn''t die on the spot, but when their bodies were separated, for them, what was waiting for them in the following time was naturally their own power, and they began to become kind So for them at this time, facing the attacks of these forts, it is obvious that the damage they suffered was still very severe. At this time, only one fortress was continuously attacking, and then under the attack of these fortresses, a large number of dream creatures were directly blown to pieces, and then the energy dissipated from their bodies was directly destroyed at this time. The bugs next to it were absorbed, so that the strength of these bugs was growing by leaps and bounds at this time. This procedure is prohibited, but there is no expression on his face at all. After all, to him at this time, this is just a small scene. If he wants to see the real big scene, he might as well go to the super Go to the side of the large defense line. After all, the battle on the side of the super-large crab at this time is of course a commemoration. There are hundreds of millions of lives falling there anytime and anywhere. One can imagine how many lives and deaths there are at this time. , so in comparison, the scene he was facing at this time was just a pediatric case. Of course, he didn''t need to be too stiff at this time, and put it in his eyes. And at the beginning, the power displayed by the Zerg race was actually relatively weak. After all, compared with these dream creatures in terms of number and individual strength, they were still far behind. In particular, these dreams are directly shattered when they become visible, and a central defense line rushes over. It is conceivable that at least how many numbers are drawn, especially at this time, the more these dream creatures appear, the more they appear. It is getting faster and faster, so that they can be born from those dream lands and honor lands in a short period of time, so at this time it seems that they are just the previous troops, but the dream relics behind are constantly Following their guidance, they continue to gather, so that their number has actually continued to grow at this time. Because of this, in the process of fighting these dream creatures at this time, it is conceivable how great the pressure is for these Zergs at this time, but because of this, this At that time, they withstood the first attack of these dream creatures, and they could continue to consume each other later, especially at this time, when the forts on the top of the city continued to attack, As a result, a large number of dream creatures were directly blown to pieces, and then the other party''s kindness went out twice. Part of it was absorbed by those dream creatures, and the rest was absorbed by these bugs, which led to this situation at this time. The strength of the Zerg is growing rapidly anytime and anywhere. I only saw that at this time, the Zerg had completed the accumulation of power, and then began to choose to split, so that at this time I only saw them, appearing on the field at first, and then split into two. The words of the dream creatures still caused a certain impact, but because these dream creatures basically have no intelligence, so when faced with these sufficient at this time, they don''t have any special expressions. Although the studio caused by these dream creatures was extremely intense at this time, causing some creations that were in close contact with them at this time to suffer huge trauma, but fortunately, these creations are bluntly facing these dreams at this time The pressure of living things not only caused their number to decrease crazily at this time, but it was also the same. At this time, they were crazily absorbing the surrounding forces and constantly splitting Generally speaking, the number of words is still on the rise. Generally speaking, it is obvious that the problem is not too huge for them at this time. And at this time, because of the continuous absorption of the power of these dream creatures, the number of Zergs in this project is increasing at this time, and the area they occupy is getting larger and larger, so this At that time, they forcibly withstood the impact of these dreams, but moved the line of defense forward. As a result, instead of approaching these dream creatures at this time, they charged forward under the fearlessness of these Zerg There is a tendency towards thrift and retreat. There are a lot of transfers and dreams anytime and anywhere, creatures die, and then new ones appear, constantly filling the vacant positions at the time, so for both at this time, it is obvious that death is important to the two. It''s nothing to them at all. Its just obvious that at this time, relatively speaking, its better for these dream creatures to have a certain upper hand, and these dream creatures are basically the same, but it doesnt take long, so the power they have gathered at this time is indeed a must. It''s good, but it''s just that there are a lot of them. As for the existence of high-level ones, there are not many of them. It''s not too difficult for even a main city to deal with it. Because of this, what these seeds need to do at this time is nothing more than silently devouring the opponent''s power, and then continuously consuming the opponent''s quantity. , Naturally, it is the usual way of adding redemption, and they have done similar things afterwards, they have already done it countless times, so it seems that they are dealing with these things at this time. During the fighting process of the dream creatures, they suffered huge trauma anytime and anywhere, but in fact the real situation is that they did suffer huge trauma at this time, but it is precisely because they will not die at this time that they will fight with each other. Fighting, choosing to risk their lives, so it seems that they have suffered huge trauma at this time, but in fact the trauma suffered by the other party at this time is not at all smaller than theirs, so all they need to do at this time is to try their best to It is just to continue to improve their strength, so for these Zergs at this time, all they need to do at this time is to continue to fight these dream creatures, so that the number of dream creatures at this time There will only be fewer and fewer, on the contrary, the strength of these Zergs will become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that at this time, there are still dream creatures constantly replenishing from far behind, but obviously, in terms of the replenishment speed of these dream creatures, it is not directly proportional to the consumption speed of these Zergs at this time. At that time, there was actually a steady stream of dream creatures supplemented from behind, but at this time the total number of these dream creatures was still in a continuous decline, but this speed was relatively frequent, so this hand did not have much It''s just to attract the attention of others, but it is obvious to Xu Luo at this time, as long as his own creation consumes more power than the other party''s supplementary power, it means that they can completely use these dreams Creatures are their own nourishment, devouring the power of this dream creature anytime and anywhere so that they can reach a higher level, so at this time he is just doing things, this thing happened, anyway, at this time there are some gods of his own Adaptation is here to cover the bottom line, so even if there is a main promotion level in the market at this time, there is actually no need to pay too much attention to it, because it happens at this time. It seems that there are some places where the gods are experimenting. If there is a main **** level on the field at this time, and you need your own avatar to fight here, it is not here to eat dry food. How could there be no response? ? Therefore, at this time, you can sit on the Diaoyutai and just watch this matter happen, and I have been used to this since early in the morning, so I also pay attention to this matter indifferently at this time develop. But at this time, I only saw these constant operators of the Zerg, and killing them was like a strong dam, allowing these dream creatures to continue to attack and attack, but they did not move, there was no Cause any turbulence, in contrast to those above the top of the city at this time, when the turrets are constantly sprinting, the patches of dreams make me directly bombarded by them to slag, and then there are strands of dream power Fleeing everywhere on the field, at this time, under the influence of gigantic disease, these forces began to come in the direction of the city wall involuntarily, and in the process of being induced by these beliefs, some of them were aroused halfway. These Zergs absorbed it, so that when the remaining power entered the settlement at this time, it was converted, and then converted into my pure energy to supply these forts and gods for experiments, but relatively In other words, at this time, because of the supplement of the number of these dream creatures, it was violently shocked at this time. Under the condition of full-speed development, the amount of energy attracted by them is naturally very huge, so that for these creatures at this time, they will naturally search as much as possible in the following time. Convergence in the vicinity has greatly accelerated the speed at which their power is converging at this time, so it seems that these forts are constantly attacking at this time, but it is obvious that the power consumed at this time is compared to the supplementary words. , after all, it is still faster to replenish, and at this time there is finally some excess power in the defense line that can be used. I thought about using this power to make it into more forts and gods. After all, at this time during the war, inside the defense line, there is still a need for a certain amount of energy to be stored. It is natural to formulate these procedures. He knew it well, so at this time he directly mobilized these rules without haste. At this time, I saw that under the attack of those turrets, the pooping dream creatures were directly bombed into slag, and then they were absorbed by some of their own bugs during the energy battle, so that only these bugs were seen at this time Bathed in the fantasy journey of this country, so that there is no conversion at all at this time, you just need to absorb these fixed ones directly, and then go straight to the situation where they have completed the power gathering at this time, and then The division is completed, so that their number is growing all the time. The number of Zergs is constantly increasing among the operators. For sales, this understanding is the best thing, so at this time he didn''t question it at all, but just let these seeds demonstrate here, and at this time, although It is said that the Zerg were so powerful that a large number of dream creatures were directly killed by them, but fortunately, the number of Mengjin casualties was not too small, and because there were still a steady stream of supplements in the second half of this time , so that at this time on the field, the Zerg couldn''t directly solve all these dream creatures in a short while, so that seeing this matter supported this procedure, it was naturally relieved in my heart, and at this time In addition to the impact of these dream creatures on the side of the second room, the situation on the side of the remaining nine central room lines is actually not so peaceful at this time. After all, at this time, the other side of the line of defense seems to be that the surrounding dream society was directly swept away by the Zerg, so that there was no large-scale gathering in a short period of time, but the range that these Zerg can describe is after all. A limit, at this time they don''t dare to leave the defense line too far, lest they leave at this time, if the dreams in the nearby area are born again, after a period of time, these dreams will inevitably move toward Attacking in the direction, so these seeds are needed at this time as the guarding force of the nearby defense line, of course they can''t be too far away, but they are just patrolling in a nearby area to solve these dream tasks in advance. But just because the range described by these Zergs has its limit at this time, it means that those dream creatures far away from their defense line are ignored at this time. Therefore, although these reversed These revived dream creatures did not come from other directions, but at this time, because the area managed by the defense line is already very huge, there is no place for these people to gather at this time. There are a lot of dream creatures there, and as a result, these dream creatures started to draw at this time, and a large number of dream creatures began to gather together at this time, and then came to find the direction, even though this time As soon as some dream creatures appeared in the line of sight of these Zerg, they were discovered and killed. There was no place where the line of defense was located. The number of dream creatures is naturally increasing. Okay, for such a thing at this time, of course, these sufficiencies are directly beheaded unceremoniously at this time, but the appearance of this incident itself is a reminder to Xu Luo, warning him that at this time, he must never Can be taken lightly. So at this time, these Zergs quickly used these dreams that were approaching to kill, causing their number to increase significantly at this time, causing them to be divided into more at this time part, and then draw in different directions, because there are a lot of work points to investigate here, so these Zergs are naturally familiar with the surrounding situation, so they directly expanded their patrol range at this time, and also There is no need to worry about the shortage of manpower at this time. These Zergs directly expanded their patrol range at this time, which means that a larger area was brought into their control. In this way, such a huge area, these dream creatures appeared in an area The number of them has naturally increased accordingly, so these creations are presented at this time, directly in the void, going straight to any place where dream creatures appear, and then unceremoniously directly Kill this one, so there is no need to worry about these dream creatures gathering in the direction of the defense line at this time. Although they can''t wait for the large-scale dream creatures to come over mightily at this time, but look It seems that there are not many at this time, but it is actually because they kill these Meng Jinsheng who are approaching anytime and anywhere at this time, so it seems that there are not many, but in fact they devour the power of these dream creatures As a result, the strength of these Zergs is increasing all the time at this time, and the number has also increased by a few points correspondingly, so at this time. After a period of precipitation, another paper-based team was directly separated and gathered in different directions to take charge of a nearby area. After all, although the number of these Zergs is increasing at this time, due to the continuous division of troops and the continuous expansion of their patrol range at this time, the area they are responsible for at this time is a very large number. It is obviously not enough to just rely on their team to patrol and shuttle around, but now they are directly divided into separate teams, and each team is responsible for a nearby area. Directly bring the surrounding area completely under their control, so if Mengjin creatures appear in this area with amblyopia, the corresponding team will go to solve it at that time. In this way, it will not be too much for them Too tired to shuttle around can save a lot of time on the road. In addition to this, as some of their dream creatures were directly killed at this time, the number of Zergs increased, but after a certain period of time, these Zergs will continue to split and seal the team, continue Spreading towards the surrounding area, bringing more areas under their control, in this way is equivalent to setting up military formations one by one in the void, completely and firmly grasping these nearby areas. In my own hands, when any dream society appears at this time, I need to be fully aware of the situation at this time, so I don''t have to worry that they will attack the defense line at this time. Anyway, under the situation of advancing layer by layer at this time, the strength of these creations has been growing rapidly all the time, so for him at this time, all he needs to do at this time is to continue to improve step by step , and then take advantage of the fact that these dream creatures are not able to fully gather together, at this time directly by devouring their power to strengthen themselves, then the power of these Zerg will naturally become stronger and stronger, so this As far as trees are concerned, all they need to do at this time is to wait silently for the Zerg to grow stronger. There is a kind of self, which is a line of defense, and all of them will grow into a large line of defense. , in the case of his father''s assistant, it is obvious to him that the situation is extremely beneficial to him at this time. In the past, I was worried that my creations would not be able to quickly accumulate strength, so that at this time, I might still suffer from the fact that these dream creatures drawn in such a mighty way, the army of electronic dream creatures did not rush over at all. , on the contrary, it is enough at this time, first solve some of the lonely dream creatures, and temporarily increase your own strength, so this is for Syria, as long as you continue to do this, you can upgrade it Going up, of course it will be very beneficial to me at that time, because my strength will become stronger and stronger as I continue to accumulate at this time. In this way, when facing the situation behind, Obviously, now that the power in my hands is getting stronger and stronger, even if there are dream creatures approaching at that time, based on the example of some Zerg like myself, I can completely solve them directly. After all, at this time, the strength of these Zerg races is not enough, and the more they continue to advance, the stronger their strength will be at that time, justice is so, for Xu Lei at this time, what needs to be done It''s just waiting silently, especially at this time when the defense line is paramount, and there are some forts of its own to carry out auxiliary attacks, and with those gods adapting to live next to them, even if they encounter the impact of Dagu''s dream mission At this time, I can also repel it. If I fall into a state of rigidity, it seems that for a while, my sufficient strength is not so strong at this time, but at this time Xu Luo It is true that there is such self-knowledge, that is, as some of the Zerg races are in a stalemate with each other, the situation will naturally be more favorable for them. After all, if the stalemate is more serious at this time, it means that in the subsequent world, the Zergs will continue to devour each other''s energy and let themselves grow stronger, which means that when the two parties are at war, they will not be able to fight. By devouring the opponent''s strength, he can grow himself to a higher level, so now he hopes that the number of these dream creatures can gather more, so that these achievements can devour more power, and It is not to say that the number of these dream creatures gathered at this time is not as many as imagined, so that after the Zerg swallowed a little bit of power from the opponent, there is no further information. It is of course unacceptable to say it, but it is a pity that the development of all things at this time is not based on personal will at all, so whether he is willing or unwilling at this time, he can only be so old at this time. To be honest, after waiting for these dreams, I will take the initiative to approach. As for other things, the hope at this time is actually nothing at all, so this is the right time. In other words, it is obvious that it can only be laissez-faire. Then at this time, these lines of defense are quite attractive to the surrounding dream creatures, especially at this time, they are already stuck in the final step of transformation, so the direction of such judgment lies in the void. Among them, at this time, he is releasing his breath towards the surroundings all the time, luring them to keep paying attention and rushing over. Therefore, at this time, there are actually many single-handed strengths, which can be regarded as relatively powerful dream creatures. Keep approaching, but it is obvious that Greece doesn''t really care much about these things at this time, so all he needs to do is to let the other party come over, and then directly solve this problem. Except for the No. 2 central defense line, the remaining nine central defense lines at this time are just waiting silently at this time. These dreams are gathered by themselves, so for scholars at this time, only But its just Anbu, there are too many surgeries here, and then they gather themselves, let the Zerg deal with this, and silently accumulate their own strength. At this time, it is very difficult to accumulate strength for these lines of defense. To a large extent, you still need to rely on the power to obtain the certificate to concrete the surrounding dream energy, and then convert the value into your own energy reserve, so the speed at this time is naturally much slower than that of the second line of defense. But for this point at this time, it is not very intertwined when the time comes, because he knows very well that this kind of thing is not worth it at this time. Now seeing these dream creatures gather, he will directly attack this Kill, when the time comes, let yourself have enough. Becoming stronger and stronger is already a relatively worthwhile thing, so why bother to force so much for the remaining things at this time, anyway, the strength of these Zergs at this time means that they will be in the dream world later. Guarding and supporting these lines of defense will stabilize Mount Tai even more, so there is actually no need to pay too much attention at this time. As for the side of the No. 1 line of defense, for Xu Luo, all he needs to do at this time is to carry out quadruple kills with those dream creatures step by step, although at this time he is also very curious about the dream master The door behind him, how many dream creatures are attracted by the door, and how long can he maintain this door, but at least for the time being, the other party can still Keep the record going, so at this time, he just continued to let his Zergs fight with each other, and strictly limited their strength level to ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points of divine power. As for the little bit of power left, at this time he is guarding it tightly, not letting these Zergs cross this line of defense, so at this time these Zergs have always maintained their spiritual limits. That level of God King, at this time, he really didn''t want to cross over, because. But if you want to, these Zergs can actually cross over directly anytime and anywhere, and they have not just reached the level of the **** king, but they can be regarded as top powerhouses in the level of the **** king, but it is obvious that this At that time, Xu Luo was also worried that at this time, some Zergs of his own would upgrade to the level. After the trial level, the opponent''s power would be improved accordingly, and even more levels of high-level existence would appear at that time, so at this time he just It''s just to keep these creations at the current level. Anyway, at this time, these Zergs who have defeated the level are fighting with each other, and then continue to devour the opponent''s power. For him, it is actually a great advantage at this time, because at this time these Zergs are constantly devouring the opponent''s power. There will be splits from time to time, and every split means that he has a million provinces of tension. If this is the case, there is no dissatisfaction at this time, so what he needs to do at this time is just step by step. Firmly guarding one''s own direction, and constantly entangled with the other party, but at this time the other party does not know what kind of thoughts, so that facing the attacks of these Zergs at this time, they keep turning those dreams into The Zerg sent them over, let the Zerg directly kill them, and then devoured them, resulting in the cases of these Zergs, which are actually growing all the time at this time, and especially at this time their number is constantly increasing Under the situation of business growth, the number of these Zergs on the field at this time is already very scary, but it is at this time. His Zerg books at the true voice limit level have been growing continuously, but at this time, the forces selected by the opponent seem to be on par with these Zergs, so at this time when facing When the Zerg made an announcement, these dream creatures could not be said to be directly defeated by one or this hand. These Zergs were not as good as the opponent in the face of dream creatures, so the two were actually in a stalemate. But despite this, for these Zergs and dream creatures, they don''t have to worry about anything else, as long as they continue to fight each other on top of the war, so at this time, the two are directly engaged in a four-way battle. In the case of killing, the main world is naturally a battle depending on the distance, so at this time, the two sides actually lose each other, but relatively speaking, these ships are actually killed in battle at this time, but later It''s just that they let their own kind directly freeze and devour them, so for them, the loss of reality at this time is not taken seriously by them at all, at most, they are in the process of fighting with them. In the case of a certain loss, in the subsequent world, a part of the power was lost during the transformation process, but it is obvious that this part of the profit is directly recovered at this time. This kind of power is not worth mentioning at all. So it seems that these Zergs have some casualties at this time, but it is obviously only for these. For the Zerg, their number has been continuously increasing, so the new type of attrition is naturally not taken into account, and the number of real level resets at this time is already an astonishing number. At this time, their number is still continuously increasing, especially at this time, when the number of these Zergs on the field is increasing, they are constantly fighting more and more enemies, so that they accumulate strength at this time In fact, the speed is not restricted at all, so as the number of their individuals increases at this time, so that every time they split, the number of splits will naturally increase correspondingly. Therefore, Generally speaking, this is a good thing for Xu Luo at this time, but what makes him really unclear is why the other party will take advantage of this time to drive these dream creatures over on purpose , corrected with his own Zergs, and then let his own Zergs deliberately devour each other''s energy. Solving the number of some Zergs is being continuously improved. If Xu Luo is willing, these Zergs can completely devour each other at this time. At that time, I will download the level of the Lord God who will be interrupted in writing. When the Zergs come out, they may be able to sweep away many existences in this dream world by then, but that is just to think about it, because he knows very well that the water in the dream world is very deep at this time. It''s not that the current self can intervene in it at all, so all he needs to do now is to fight until one side meets safely, and then take a firm guard on his side. As for the other things at this time, there is actually no need to think so much at all. Anyway, for him at this time, all he needs to do at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to improve his strength. The world only provides a little help within its ability, but judging from the current situation, it is obvious that what needs to be done at this time is not bad, so for him, it is only what needs to be done, it is just to let himself in the future. The strength in the world can be stronger, and you can have a little more right to speak in the world of the gods, not like the previous time, because it is an advanced **** level, the promotion time is too short, so that At this time, when facing those veteran top powerhouses, it is obvious that in many cases he simply can''t get in, although even for a scholar, he is not very inferior to his own strength, because at his age Reaching such a state has surpassed many existences in this world, but it is obvious at this time. He is naturally not satisfied with knowing what to say, so that at this time he naturally wants to increase his right to speak accordingly. Chapter 1493： Misfortune diverted to the east In contrast, at this time in the nether world, it is natural that the fight is at stake. For these well-prepared spiritual masters, after coming to the nether world at this time, what they did not expect was that they were suppressed by the will of the nether world, which caused their strength to be weakened to a certain extent at this time . But fortunately, at this time, those existences in the nether world, with scruples in their hearts, did not dare to go all out to come forward, which naturally occupied certain benefits for them at this time. Therefore, what they need to do at this time is just to continue to fight each other in the following world, and even when they go all out to shoot at this time, under their company, these ghost creatures All of a sudden suffered a big loss. The spiritual masters one by one, at this time, directly incarnate into the technique of bandits, direct human and animal stunts, and take away everything like a third one, even the black dirt on the ground Now, for the Nether Commander, when they saw such a situation, they really refreshed their three views. Even the Nether world has always been plundering integrity, so that when entering each world at this time , they will basically destroy all these worlds, and then pack them up and take them away. But relatively speaking, the plundering actions and these spirits at this time can only be said to be Little things are big. Fortunately, at this time, with the gathering of people in each area of ????the Nether World, these spiritual masters were directly surrounded by them. At this time, they could not continue to expand outwards. At this time, they also It can only be honestly besieged in the central area, and then fighting with the existence of these nether worlds. Naturally, there is no way to continue to carry out this fine tradition, which leads to them not being able to further plunder more resources at this time. At this time, the battle between the famous gods and these actual spiritual masters is naturally not fixed in a certain area. Under such circumstances, large areas were hit by their anodes, causing them to be beaten to pieces, but at this time, for these people''s livelihood, even if they were very sad in their hearts, they were helpless at this time. After all, all this is completely out of their control at this time, but these foreign spiritual masters have the final say, so that at this time they can only recognize it by pinching their noses, and for these spiritual masters who caused them In other words, as foreign invaders at this time, they don''t have to worry about what the opponent''s world will look like after they fight. If they can directly conquer this world at this time, maybe they will still be in the future world. Manage with all their heart, but it is obvious that after fighting with the other party, after discovering that the power of the netherworld is stronger than they imagined, of course they will not be arrogant to think that they can directly take this one at this time. The world has been conquered. If this is the case, then they will naturally need to shift their strategies at this time, and instead take away part of the resources first. At that time, the rest will not be within their consideration at all, and therefore At this time, they don''t need to think so much when they are constantly fighting each other. Do whatever they want, and even at this time they deliberately deal a devastating blow to these places, so that at this time, under the circumstances of these people''s livelihood complaint machines, they will naturally become restrained when fighting. In the process of continuous fighting, at this time they are fighting farther and farther, which makes their positions constantly shifting, and the mental power created at this time covers an area around them, so that at this time the whole body Everything that happens will be presented in his spiritual world in detail, so he can take any action early on, but at this moment he suddenly finds that in his own induction, there seems to be a strong After letting my spiritual power sense this force of light, a strange change suddenly occurred. For the existence of the world of science and technology, they have only come into contact with the dark energy, so they originally thought that the dark energy was pure energy, so they didn''t know it at all. The energy is still very familiar, but the man-made dark energy they produced earlier is nothing more than man-made, so there is no familiarity at all, so that they are absorbing these forces. After the conversion, the dark attribute is directly transformed, which is the purest power expected, so for them at this time, what they have is just some ordinary energy. If this is the case, there is no need to worry about this at this time. Sometimes they will be eroded by the dark power, so that when they sense the existence of light energy at this time, they just sense a warm feeling, and basically there is no other reaction. He sensed a special force in the nether world, and Zhao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it at this time, because to him at this time, perhaps it was just a relatively ordinary thing, so what he needed to do at this time It''s just that he continued to fight the Minsheng in front of him, so he only saw him continue to fight with the opponent without any scruples at this time, and then a mental live broadcast directly hit the distance. Seeing that this mental shock wave hits far away at this time, it is true, the reputation that has always seemed to be easy to handle, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and then I saw that he was still nearby as usual He who was attacking, at this time, directly dodges towards a direction in the distance where the spirit has been shocked, and then forcibly blocked this shock wave. So hanging, giving this mental shock wave to Zuo Lanzhu, a famous minister of Wisdom, finally gave him a heart. After all, if he continues to fight like this at this time, the situation will be very serious for him at that time. It''s not good, after all, when the other party is in front of the Guangming District at this time, the other party has been silent all this time, just watching the play quietly by the side. He has always been worried that Xu Luo will take advantage of this opportunity to directly Targeted at them, but there has been no response, at least let them give a bite. But it is obvious that if the relationship created at this time is directly in the bright area, then the other party will have the opportunity to intervene and have a direct interface, which will naturally be very unfavorable to them, so of course he You can''t allow such a thing to speak out, so that at this time, you can only block this attack yourself. And seeing this time, another famous man cared so much about that area, Zhao Chen couldn''t help but blinked his eyes, as if he knew where the other party''s weakness was at this time, and only saw him deliberately and constantly venting his anger At this time, his attack was intentionally or unintentionally aimed directly at the light area, so that at this time, the face of that reputation changed drastically, but at this time, in order to avoid dragging the light department into the water, so that at this time she could only be He kept blocking these attacks. In fact, many of the attacks he caused in the past were directly ignored. Therefore, in the process of fighting him, the consumption of stimulation is actually not suitable for huge, but now The current situation is obviously completely different. At this time, he has completely grasped his weakness, until he deliberately directed his attack in the direction of the light area, forcing the light department to attack. A people''s livelihood is hard, and they are living on their own wages, so that the two are here constantly at this time. Challenges have led to the rapid consumption of the strength of this people''s livelihood. After all, the spiritual impact of a tenth-level spiritual master is not so easy to accept at this time, even for this celebrity, the next attack will consume a lot of power for him to complete this matter So much so that at this time the two are constantly fighting, his power is being consumed all the time, even as one of the top existences in the Nether World, at this time he can quickly get the value of the Nether World , Let him frantically absorb the dark power around him to supplement his recovery, but it is obvious that this matter is a battle with a top powerhouse like Zhao Chen. The power recovered at this time is not small, but relatively speaking, it is not enough It is not enough to use at all, so if it continues like this, it is obvious that the situation is very unfavorable to him, but when facing such a thing at this time, he has no way to alleviate it. Everything happened, so at this time, I can only hold my nose and admit it. Seeing this reputation as such at this time, naturally made the other party more excited in his heart. The more estimated it meant that this place was obviously more important, so at this time he continued to attack, but except In addition, he is also very curious at this time, because in his senses, he can clearly feel that the energy nature of the area in front of him is completely opposite to the nature of the dark power that is ubiquitous at this time. It is a very strange thing for people to have these two completely different forces, but at this time he can''t figure out what''s going on. Under the situation of strict defense there, and there was basically no chance in the front, he had thought about continuing to drag the battle towards that area intentionally or unintentionally, but he was quickly seen through by Minsheng. My own thoughts, and then deliberately continue to launch a general attack, so that I will face this one at this time. When the tool was sent out, it could only be dealt with in a hurry. As a result, at this time, it directly traversed the original direction without knowing it. As a result, he wanted to continue looking for the bright area at this time. It is obviously impossible to support the direction. But because he knew the fate of the other party at this time, all he needed to do in this matter was to keep fighting with this famous person, and then from time to time, he deliberately directed his attack towards the direction of the bright area. Forced people''s livelihood to block their own attacks with their bodies, which led to the fact that although this reputation did not suffer any substantial damage at this time, compared with the original time, its consumption has already increased a lot Yes, for Zhao Chen at this time, he actually took the initiative in the battle in a disguised form. This is naturally happy to see such things happen, so at that time, they kept fighting with each other, and even directly told several other world spiritual masters about their discoveries at this time, so that there were only a few spiritual masters left in the world afterwards. Master, also very tacitly directed the battle towards the direction of the light area on purpose, and then deliberately directed his attack towards the direction of the light area. Their wages are paid next, and they dare not put their wages in the bright area. After all, for the light area at this time, what is needed is just an excuse. If the attack of this system is allowed to fall into the light area, it is obvious that for them in the future, the situation will be natural. It is very bad, and therefore what they need to do at this time is to take advantage of this opportunity to directly block the attacks of these spiritual masters, and then take this opportunity to directly lead them to other places. direction to go. It''s just obvious that these spiritual masters are not so easy to fool at this time, especially at this time when there are five spiritual masters attacking in the direction of the light area at the same time, even if there are only five gods in hand, they are exhausted. , but after all, there are still omissions, especially at this time, as the five spiritual masters intentionally or unintentionally approach the direction of the light area, as far as the existence of the dominant level is concerned, their position close to the past at this time is already It is relatively close, and the place they fought during the battle at this time is only a place relatively close to the bright area, so this is the situation where they are very close to each other. These spiritual masters have already silently communicated with each other, so at this time they deliberately searched for their salaries and led them in the direction of each other, so that at this time, these reputations began to be exhausted, and they were still alive. After a series of seasons, it was finally time for the five spiritual masters to vent their shock at the same time, and let these reputations continue to respond, resulting in an unexpected situation. Because at this time, the attack of the fearless spirit fell on the same pillar, so that a **** of the underworld decisively approached in that direction at this time, but when he thought it would be the same as before, what he didn''t expect was In the past, it was just to accept the spiritual impact of one spiritual master, but now it is necessary to face the spiritual impact of five spiritual masters at once, especially at this time when they deliberately strengthened their attack power, resulting in He needs to suffer five times the damage at once. It is conceivable that even if it is an existence at the master level, it will not be able to withstand the mental impact of five spiritual masters of the same level who are very good at attacking at this time. This time is under the other party''s formula, as long as the blame is between. People''s livelihood was traumatized to a certain extent all of a sudden. Although it is not possible to make this reputation all at once. He was seriously injured, but it was obvious that he could not recover for a while, and it could be done, and after a person''s livelihood was temporarily unable to recover, in the following time, they used to engage in continuous attacks again. Under the circumstances, at this time, the five gates fell in different directions, and at this time there were only four famous ministers left on the field, so that these four famous gods were left at this time, exhausted, but after all, a ray of light fell in the bright area. Even if this attack is close to fame, it takes a certain amount of effort to block it, so I only see this mental attack of this hand. After Kong was in the bright area, he only saw what was originally impenetrable like a golden bowl buckled upside down. At this time, after all, he received a huge impact, so that the entire area shook to a certain extent at this time. But because the entire light area itself is condensed by a very strong light force, so when facing the opponent''s attack at this time, the enchantment formed by the light area itself is a huge defense, so even at this time It is said that there was a certain tremor, but those people living inside were not restricted at all at this time, so that for these people at this time, it seemed that there was a certain motivation at this time, But it doesn''t actually do any harm. It''s just that at this time, seeing that the bright area is still under attack after all, it''s just that the reputation of each of them can''t help showing a wry smile on the face at this time. It''s hard to pay such a high price in the past, and take strict precautions against those who stick to it, but It never occurred to me that after all, I still couldn''t really protect it, so that such a situation appeared. The matter has come to this point, for them at this time, no matter how much regret is, it is useless. What they need to do now is to accumulate silently in the future world. Now that the matter has come to this point, Then it means that the company they will reshape later is what they need to face, so now they can only focus on the local world of the nether world. I can''t take care of it. After all, compared with what the spirit said at the time, for these people''s livelihood at this time, they are more scruples about Xu Luo''s Zerg race, and it was hard for those Zerg races to fall into a deep sleep. , let their world go through a period of recuperation, but they did not expect that at this time, because of the inclusion of these major spiritual events, these pretense would finally be activated again at this time, it is conceivable that the last time These Zerg people inside, the human race has been sweeping around in one area after another as before, one can imagine how huge the damage is to them, but even if they know this at this time, there is no way to do it. Rejection, so that everyone''s reputation is of course very ugly at this time. And for the people who caused them, they themselves are very good at this bright area at this time, especially in the past, those people''s livelihoods are desperate to protect this area, and they instinctively tell them this area It is obvious that there is a certain secret, but they did not expect that they have tried their best to cause a certain movement here at this time. In fact, at this time, these people''s livelihoods have not been paid any attention to, even at this time They intentionally and appropriately put their wages towards the bright area, but at this time these people''s livelihoods are simply not hiding, allowing their attacks to fall in the bright area, making a defense at this time There is some degree of waviness in the cover. They originally thought that there would be an exasperated look on the face of these reputations, but at this time, they didn''t even bother to stop them, so that these spiritual teachers thought that the things they experienced earlier were nothing more than themselves. It''s just an illusion, but it''s obvious that the light on the other side of the light area doesn''t seem to be able to find the ripples at this time. It''s conceivable that everything that happened in the previous period actually happened. And Xu Luo, who has been working silently by the side. You thought you were just a spectator, but you never expected that the opponent''s attack would actually fall on you at this time, and even in the front, if it wasn''t for your own light shield that was more powerful, then facing the spirit of the dominator level Shock, if this area collapses at that time, then those people living in this area will obviously not be able to survive the mental impact of blindly dominating the level, but after all, the previous time caused Those who attacked were his agents, so at this time Xu Luo had no way to vent his anger on this person. If it were another person, of course it would not be so easy to pass the test at this time, but after all, at this time, he had his own seeds of destruction, so for scholars, he was equivalent to being a part of himself, and of course there was no way to get rid of it. My anger was vented on him, so this procedure can only divert my target and vent my anger on those gods. Whenever it comes to this time, I watch these other people''s affairs carefully, and it has nothing to do with me at all. But at this time, the other party insists on drawing the flames of war on me. For scholars, at this time, of course he is not There will be no courtesy. As for Zhao Chen and others, at this time, it is also necessary to see that these names are caused by them attacking this bright area. In fact, they couldn''t help showing a strange look on their faces. They don''t cause any baggage here. Now when their wages fall to this side to earn, they don''t show any performance at this time, but silently watch how the teacher looks weird, so that at this time, the company after a period of time finds this Some reputations really didn''t seem to have any reaction. At this time, Zhao Chen and others couldn''t help but show gold and silver works on their faces, and even gave up the existence of ten master levels. At this time, they didn''t show anything at all. Instead, he raised his hand. At this time, he just stood upright in the void and silently watched the other party, but he didn''t make a move in time. But in the Nether World at this time, there was a sudden earth-shattering vibration, as if something was impacting the entire Nether World. After discovering this, at this time, for the people who caused it, their faces naturally showed a strange color, but for these people''s livelihood, their faces were very ugly. I probably understand that the reason for such a situation is that at this time, some of Xu Luo''s creations began to move, and he woke up from the original state of tolerance, which led to such a situation at this time, but at this time even if They understand this, but there is no way for them to change all this at this time, so that they can only hold on to the league without any movement. And at this time, the people who caused it released their spiritual power without any scruples. Just seeing this time, in their testimonials, there has been an earth-shattering change at this time. They soared into the sky, so that they couldn''t help showing shock on their faces at this time, because at this time, in their testimonials, this group of creatures is not only huge in number, but also has a quite high level of strength, so that this group of creatures Sometimes they are afraid that these creatures will join the siege team, and it will cause a huge impact on their camp at that time, so that they have issued orders to those people who will be sent to be more careful at this time, so as not to be in front of them at this time. When these businesses are established, they will suffer huge casualties when the time comes. It''s just that the frontline people''s livelihood is watching with cold eyes at this time. Of course they understand all this. Naturally, these clothes will not target those who caused them at this time, but will directly target their own people, because if they are enough to come forward at this time, they will be killed by then. It means that for these levels in the nether world, it will cause a huge impact, so as to weaken the power of the nether world. Yali, one of the top powerhouses among the civilizations, is naturally a very good thing. He needs to take root here at this time, and he is an existence in the whole universe. Nail, if it weren''t for this, civilized people wouldn''t have put so much power into their side at this time, so that there was a serious problem on the side of the netherworld, and they wanted to kill this world again and again. The trunk is walking, but at this time. Then they will not be able to complete their own ideas, so that no matter how they communicate at this time, they are helpless. It''s just false, and they didn''t even show up in person at all. Obviously, they don''t want to have any dealings with their reputations. For these reputations at this time, they are actually very understanding, because entertainment is actually coming out at this time. In fact, it can''t alleviate the advantage of the top layer at all, because this procedure is at most one. The combat power of the master is nothing more than the existence of the master, but at this time in the nether world, besides the five people who appeared on the stage, there are actually one or two Minsheng hiding in the case as a test , so even if Xu Luo personally joins the battle at this time, it will only be able to attract a Minsheng to fight at that time. As far as the essence of the battle is concerned, it will have no effect at all. At this time, it is obvious that he was directly born on the battlefield, and it has no effect at all. If this is the case, it does not make any sense whether he appears at this time. They will give up heavy blows like these Zergs. As for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. If this is the case, when the battle is over, their reputation and entertainment When dealing with each other, the face between each other is still passable after all. I thought that after these Zergs appeared, they would directly attack these spiritual masters, but what was unexpected was that when these Zergs appeared, they rushed towards those spiritual masters in a mighty way. The direction of the ghost creatures rushed over, so that they were under their gaze for a short period of time. At this time, pieces of ghost creatures were directly torn apart by them and devoured each other''s strength, so that these just now The Zerg who woke up from a deep sleep recovered part of their energy loss by devouring the power of these ghostly creatures. As a result, when they were so fierce at this time, it would naturally cause damage to the surrounding existence. A huge recharge. Electronic situation At this time, they seem to have come to their senses. Why did these reputations do everything possible to prevent them from attacking that area in the past? It was not because they were worried that they would cause too much damage to that area at this time. It''s because they are afraid that their attack will harass the other party, and if they directly attract the other party, it will cause the other party to move towards the netherworld to prevent the attack, so that they will do everything possible to block it in the front. But as they were not able to really defend before, so that their attack fell to that side, which made the opponent already attracted at this time, then after the first time, is there actually a second time? This time has no meaning anymore, which led to the fact that when they launched real and flexible attacks in the future world, these reputations were not hindered at all, so that their attacks really fell into it at this time. There is a follow-up situation in the Guangming District. After thinking about it, this is one of the world''s spiritual masters, and their faces can''t help showing excitement, because this is naturally a very good thing for them. Things, this also means that they may be able to reduce a lot of pressure after they are fighting these creatures at this time. In the past, when they were fighting these pyloric creatures, because of the large number of opponents So much so that they were directly besieged in the middle at this time, so at this time, they had no way to go further to find other areas to plunder, so that at this time it was just an actual battle with the opponent, although at this time through Their special method can continuously recover their own strength, but it is obvious that the energy they recover at this time is not worth mentioning compared to their own consumption, so if they continue to do so at this time , obviously for them, their own strength will become less and less after that, and in that case, there will be a day when it will be complete. If you use up your own strength, then you can only use the ones at the bottom of the box. Naturally, they don''t want to see the worry of fighting for their lives alone, especially at this time, they are directly considered to be trapped here, so that there is no way to attack in different directions at this time, and directly plunder the resources there , For these spiritual masters, of course they are very upset in their hearts, but it is obvious that no matter what kind of thoughts they have in their hearts at this moment, they can only watch all this happen at this moment, but now With these sufficient discoveries at this time, the situation has finally changed for them, because at this time the Zerg appeared to directly target these pyloric biological assistants, causing them to immediately go from A gap was found in the defense line of the opponent, especially when they appeared at this time, so that the opponent was forced to disperse part of their strength and protect them, which led to the emergence of the power against these spiritual masters at this time. A certain omission was found, which led to the situation where they sprinted directly towards a weak point towards this opportunity. The spiritual masters who were still saving profits before suddenly burst out their power at this time. It is conceivable how terrifying the power displayed by their strength is at this time. I only saw spiritual masters one by one. At this time, I directly exposed my strength without any scruples. Under the impact of their spirits, they spread unscrupulously in all directions at this time, so that at this time, in a piece of area These beautiful lives were directly killed by them. Even at this time, these spiritual masters had no time to absorb the power from the surrounding Trinity, so they could only take advantage of this opportunity and fly directly in the direction of this gap. past. The strength of each strong man is very strong, so it seems that it is only a small gap at this time, but what they need is only this gap, so at this time they will see it in a short time. At this time, the spiritual masters in the country directly displayed their power to the extreme, so they didn''t give these beautiful lives any chance at all, and rushed out of this case, causing the other party to respond to their so-called "why" at this time. , it just became a joke. Persevere in sobriety, at this time the entertainment industry has no reaction at all, it is just a challenge between his creation and this ghost life, as for what will happen later, at this time he doesn''t care much at all, after all, this Cooperating with these spiritual masters who are directly attacking the opponent at this time, to a large extent, they mainly exert pressure on the opponent. , will lead to the fact that at this time, more power can only be invested in the local world of the nether world, instead of releasing this force to the outside, directly making wind and rain in the nether war, which is obviously for the insulating universe. It''s not a good thing to say. So at this time, Xu Luo is actually just creating a certain amount of pressure in a disguised form, alleviating the pressure encountered by the high-level civilizations on this side, and what Xu Luo is doing at this time, at this time, some high-level people in the Naturally, the people who were placed in the light zone to which number of people they placed in the light area at the first time knew the result, and then arranged on the other side of the ghost battlefields one by one. If they can really force these ghosts at this time If the existences in the world send troops to maneuver around or reduce a certain amount of energy supply, they will naturally not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity at this time, and will directly take the opportunity to launch a big attack on the opponent. It is naturally the best to injure the nether world. Even if they fail to do this, they will lose a certain amount of power and their strength, which means that in the lagging time, the crises they encounter will be reduced. A few points, so no matter what kind of choice is made at this time, it will be very beneficial to them after all. So at this time, all they need to do is to silently wait for the super-precise time, when the time comes, they will quickly and ruthlessly do it themselves, cut the mess quickly, and directly deal with these existences in the nether world. So much so that all they need to do at this time is to adjust a suitable opportunity to complete the assumptions in their hearts. For these levels, it is obviously for them to complete this scene at this time. It''s just waiting. Chapter 1494： boundary sea But at this time in the void that no one can reach, if one can observe the pattern of the entire world of the gods macroscopically at this time, it can be clearly seen at this time that earth-shattering events are taking place in the entire world of the gods at this time Variety. If we regard the entire world of the gods, the insulating universe, and the entire land of nothingness as a whole, as an ocean, then at this time, no matter whether it is the so-called world of the gods, the insulating universe, the nether world, etc. Time is nothing more than islands scattered over the entire ocean. At this time, their mental logic is different and scattered on this huge sea, embellishing the period, so the closer the world is at this time, the easier it is to communicate with each other. Its like before, in the Xuantian Realm and the world of the dotted line time, it is very difficult to sense the mysterious body in the world of the gods in the Xuantian Realm, although it can be Borrow a little bit of power, but it''s just a little bit of insignificance. The reason for this is because the Xuantian Realm is very far away from the insulating universe. If it is converted into the world of the gods, it is very far away, so that The connection between the two is very weak. At this time, both the Juewei universe and the world of the gods are giant-like existences, straddling the surface of the sea. At this time, apart from these two giants, there are actually many huge worlds at this time. At this time, they are distributed in all directions. Apart from these huge worlds, the rest are some large and small worlds, or plane worlds, which are distributed in various worlds at this time. Strictly speaking, in the past, all of this was part of the Continent of the Gods, because it used to be my entire heavens and worlds, and only the Continent of the Gods existed. Every year on the mainland, the loss is naturally getting bigger and bigger. As a result, these islands were shattered one after another at this time, and these fragments in the subsequent world were shattered and flew down to various places. Although compared to the entire Continent of the Gods, these small ones are only as big as a fingernail, but at this time, after these places are distributed to various places, they are scattered all over the karaoke room. Among them, they themselves are not too small at this time, and after a long period of evolution, only these large and small fragments are naturally self-contained, forming a world where the weak belong to their own worldviews. Like the insulating universe at this time, or the world like Yunmeng Realm, this is how it came about. Its just that at this moment, those who were walking with these people to the direct lift area of ??the karaoke room seem to be attracted by something, and they are quietly approaching, so that at this time, these people who were originally scattered by me The world within is the fastest at this time, and is slowly approaching at a very slow speed. Of course, the so-called slowness is only compared to these worlds. If it is compared to individuals, their approaching speed is actually very fast at this time, but these worlds of mine used to be isolated from each other. It is too far away, so even if they want to gather each other, it cannot be done in a short time. Fortunately, as far as these things are concerned at this time, some of them are close to each other and some are far away. Therefore, in the process of approaching at this time, it is obvious that those who are close to the goblins have completed their positions early. , and if it is close, far, far, at this time, it is only through a certain connection, after finding a certain fluctuation, they are connected to each other, but if they want to be completely together, they still need to communicate with the folks. There is a very long distance. This is why the real world is always where civilizations are at this time. It just so happens that the distance between these worlds is getting closer and closer to each other. It is precisely because these worlds are getting closer to each other at this time that causes this The connection between the two is getting closer. Those who are far away from Insulation Zhou Qing are close to each other with Insulation Yu Zhou, and those who are away from the World of Gods are closer to the World of Gods. It is just obvious that the most critical central word of the World of Gods is that the strength of the world is of course Very solid, so this one is. If they want to get close to the world of the gods at this time, of course they can do it, but even if they are close to the world of lifelong at this time, it is obvious that if they want to pass a situation similar to the situation on the side of the insulating universe at this time, they can get through the adultery Of course, it is impossible to pass the generals to the Lifetime Continent. After all, the critically ill world is the core of the world, and his space is very stable at this time, so of course there will be no such things as passages. If the Gods Continent can easily open up passages at this time, then at this time Whether it is the Nether World, the Abyss World or these World Trade Centers, they can open up passages casually, directly approaching the Continent of the Gods and even descending directly to it, if this is the case. At this time, if you want to attack everyone, the world will not be so difficult At this time, these worlds are making payments, and then they are constantly approaching. In fact, for this world, it naturally caused a certain impact. Its just that fate cannot be violated. What can be done in a single world is driven by the will of the entire gods world. In fact, this means that the things that were separated earlier will return to the world of the gods In this organization, in that case, it will expand its area infinitely for life-long events, which is naturally powerful for everyone, but for those merged worlds, it is very important whether they are willing or not at this time. It''s hard. At this time, I only saw an extremely huge world in a certain area, and it was approaching towards the center of the world at this time, and it was in this world at this time. Outside the world''s barrier, at this time, only figures are floating in the sky, watching helplessly in the sea of ??worlds, this side of the world is converging towards the world of the gods, at this time, the faces of each figure are There are no emoticons on the website, just watching all this in awe. At this time, these top-level existences just watched all this silently, without any expression fluctuations on their faces. After all, for them, the world they are in at this time returns to the gods, and it is in the native land. And in the case of a fate that cannot be violated, how did they do it? It''s just to push their events to draw in the direction of the life-long world. Even at this time, for themselves, doing so will eventually cause a certain loss, but since there is no way to change all this at this time, it is better to At this time, the other worlds have not yet returned to their original positions. At this time, they are approaching the past ahead of time. At that time, the early completion and convergence between the life-long worlds will mean that they can recover their vitality earlier. In the process of the mutual integration of the world, if they settle in advance, they will be able to occupy more advantages and get more benefits. Especially for these practitioners who have reached the peak level of dominance, they may not be able to do all this for themselves if they want to transcend at this time, but if they can at this time. If you merge with the world of the gods and get the help of the world of the gods, then it may not be impossible to do this, because at this moment, all the existences that have transcended are basically born in the continent of the gods , Therefore, for this center of all worlds, they naturally have infinite yearning in their hearts at this time, but it is not that they have not been to the Continent of the Gods at night, but for them, the Continent of the Gods is nothing more than It''s just an ordinary continent. Although they are favored by the will of the world, for them, the number of strong people appearing in this world is more than expected, but that''s all, but it is obvious that this For them, if they can integrate their own world into the continent of the gods, it means that they will also become a part of the world of the people in the future, and it may be possible to get the world of the gods at that time. The value of will, allowing oneself to go further, has already been reached for these people. It is naturally more attractive to exist at the peak of the road. If not, at this time, if some top powerhouses like them hinder the development of this matter, then this matter may not be so smooth at this time. . In fact, the integration of the world is an inevitable trend at this time, but it is a protracted thing, and it will take millions of years and tens of millions of years to carry out slowly, but knowing that this thing is unstoppable is an inevitable trend. At this time, the top powerhouses began to plan in the middle, so at this time they were helping the flames, so at this time, I only saw that these worlds were constantly being promoted by the top powerhouses , artificially converging in the direction of the continent of the gods, so that at this time it takes millions of years to draw these worlds slowly, under their promotion, at this time the integration was completed early, and As for the time, it has been improved a thousand times now. Because for these top powerhouses, it is actually destined to merge with the Gods Continent at this time, so instead of waiting slowly for millions of years to complete this fusion, it is better for them at this time Promote the integration of all these complete and mutual integrations early, so that these worlds and the continent of the gods can be completely integrated. After that, they can also catch up with the first train and get the blessings of the world of the gods at that time, so that they can practice Time can be more simple. Naturally, these top powerhouses are very clear about this at this time, so they will act like this at this time. As a result, for these levels at this time, what needs to be done in the following time is nothing more than step-by-step To promote the development of all this, and therefore what they need to do at this time is to quickly promote the improvement of their own world. And at this time, when these top powerhouses push their own world and gather in the direction of the continent of the gods, at this time, there is a kind of physiology in the world at this time, who does not know all this happened at all. Even at that time, they were still living in their own world without any gap, and they didn''t even know that the world they lived in at this time had already left the place where they were originally, and was heading towards a strange place. At this time, I can only see pavilions, towers and castles in this world, one side is divided into two forces, and each side is cultivating their own disciples with knowledge, so that they can be better than blue. , Climbing towards a higher realm, especially for those sects of practitioners, it is their destiny to be able to cultivate immortals one by one at this time, so at this time, for various resources, you are so More than just trying. After all, at this time, practitioners also need a lot of resources to support them. If they can grow to a corresponding economy relying on their own personal strength, then such talent is too outstanding, but for most people themselves If you don''t have enough talent at this time, you can rely on your own efforts to cultivate to the level of a god. In the process of cultivation, after all, you need a lot of resources to help you in your cultivation, so that you can climb faster, so For them at this time, all they need to do at this time is to silently improve their strength, devour and **** more resources, so that they and the people in their sect can improve more quickly , then it can occupy more resources. As a ninth-level world, only the great world of cultivating immortals, it is naturally very clear about many constitutional amendments. In this world, there are naturally many words in terms of personality at this time, but relatively speaking, it is different from the world of the nether world. In comparison, this side of the world does not have that much population, but if compared to strength at this time, they may not be much weaker than the Nether World at this time. The reason why the Nether World has such a huge volume is largely because they are constantly plundering various worlds, so that under their strategy, a large amount of resources and worlds are captured by them and then swallowed up. , making countless worlds merge into the Nether World, which led to the continuous growth of the Nether World''s operators. Relatively speaking, the scope of this ninth-level cultivation world at this time is not so large, and there are not so many people. But in this one. In the world of cultivating immortals, although not everyone can embark on the road of cultivation, in this world, the lifespan of immortal cultivators is very long, so that at this time, the realm of the supremacy of immortals abounds, so this At that time, immortals, real immortals and other powerful people emerged one after another, especially at this time. Those existences above the fairy kings emerge in endlessly, much longer than any other world, so at this time, compared with the Nether World in terms of high-end strategy, it is obvious that the natural world of the Immortal Cultivation World is safe enough, especially At this time, immortal cultivators are very good at attacking techniques, and each of them has many methods, especially those sword cultivators whose individual strength is very strong under one sword, and it is obvious that anyone is in front of them at this time. Not being able to gain the upper hand, so that for these existences in the netherworld, when facing these immortal cultivators, their numerical advantage no longer exists at all, no matter whether it is a law cultivator or a sword cultivator, at this time. The technique of Yujian flying is also the spell of pretending. In the past, these ghost creatures could be wiped out piece by piece, so the sea of ??people tactic couldn''t hold water in front of them. When forgetting, its just that these cultivators have no relationship with the nether world. The nether world is mainly close to the insulating universe, so at this time, it is mainly necessary to use a method to bear the pressure of the nether world. Stop, so that at this time most of the power of the nether world is placed in the insulating universe, and the remaining small part is just making wind and rain in other places. It would be a big loss, but fortunately, for such a long time, at this time they have not encountered the situation of the world of cultivating immortals at all, which led to the fact that the two did not know each other''s existence at this time. Like this kind of ninth-level world, there are actually a lot of them in this sea of ??worlds at this time, such as the nether world, the insulating universe, or the world of science and technology, the world of cultivating immortals, the world of ghosts, etc. At this time, they are distributed in various places, and they all belong to the larger plates of the Gods Continent. Even at this time, the relative size of the Gods Continent itself is only equivalent to the Nether World. Strictly speaking, Its just for the consideration of a ninth-level world left, just because at this time the Gods Continent is the core of the Gods World, especially the main part, even if the area left by him at this time is only a place the size of a palm, But at this time, occupying the orthodox position, many worlds are merging with each other at this time, and the world of the gods is the absolute core and the real main part. Of course, the integration between worlds is not so easy, and it is not smooth sailing. After all, no world is willing to let its own world be integrated by others, and become a vassal of others from now on, even if it knows that at this time When the worlds are blending with each other, the more the worlds are merged, the more worlds will become larger, and for some of them who live in this world, they will be able to gain a certain amount. benefits, but after all, for any person, they all know that this is a very good thing from a rational point of view, but from an emotional point of view, at this time, their entire world has been swallowed up by others. How could he be so willing to let his world be swallowed up by others, and everything he originally owned would undergo a huge change? So at this time, I only saw events one by one, blended with each other, and then revealed that they supported the choice of most people at this time, but it was just to let myself persuade the opposite world, and then I could achieve huge growth. Forget it, even if you know that you are communicating with each other at this time, why do you let yourself become the subject of integration at this time, and let others integrate into yourself at that time? This is naturally the idea in most people''s minds, and it is normal Working hard in this direction, that''s why worlds communicate with each other at this time, and then. Big fight. Of course, there are only a few who can know the existence of the truth of world fusion at this time, and they are not at the level of domination, but you know the fundamentals of this matter. They don''t have any qualifications, and the master level basically comes from those eighth-level and ninth-level worlds. As for the smaller worlds, at this time, with their size, they can''t contribute a master-level existence at all, because blindly dominating the level The luck and many other resources occupied by the existence of human beings are very huge, and they cannot be cultivated casually at all. In terms of the size of temperament and civilization, it is impossible to support a master level at all. That was the birth of a world below the seventh level. If a master exists, then the consequences will be that the existence of this protagonist level will absorb a lot of luck from the entire world. As a result, the following time Inside, after absorbing a lot of luck for a period of time, it caused a huge impact on the whole world, and the subsequent result was basically that there was a huge problem in the development of this side of the world, so that it fell apart directly afterwards. A born master level, after absorbing the legacy of this world, then travels to various righteousness or various adventures, enters into a higher world for such and other reasons, and then obtains many benefits After that, it reached a higher level, directly breaking through to the realm of the ruler. As for the world that was ravaged by him, it has long since vanished into thin air, and no one can remember his existence. Therefore, the incompatibility of virtue is such a breath, and the understanding of the world is not qualified to support a master worthy of existence, and there is no way to owe cause and effect to the existence of the master who wants to be the master. The only result is the birth of a master level In other words, under the backlash of your own karma, the whole world will cease to exist directly. It can be seen from these main levels that at this time, the dominant levels he encountered earlier were basically born in the continent of the gods, and these existences born in the market of the world of the gods, When they used to be, most of them were born from the land at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the land of the original work can be imagined as the source of the entire world of gods. Strictly speaking, those born from it are They can be regarded as innate creatures, they are born innately. In addition, the existences that reached the level of dominance acquired through practice are relatively rare in Greek cognition at this time. As for the needs of the existences outside the continent of the gods, even though they know the existence of some of them, they have nothing to do with them. Under the circumstances that he is not familiar with, he actually doesn''t know that much at this time, so for him at this time, there is not much communication at all, but don''t look at this time he seems to have seen the level of dominance back then. , but except for some innate gods born from the world of the gods, most of the existence at this time has been acquired through practice, and regardless of their large number at this time, it is because what needs to be contacted at this time is Dominant level, this circle is naturally only those who are at the dominant level can enter this circle, so it gave him an illusion, that is, it seems that there are a lot of people living in this level at this time. But the real situation is that there are indeed not many masters at this time, but these masters are basically born one by one after countless years of hard work and a lot of willingness. Yes, so for these worlds at this time, it is not easy to support an existence of a dominant level at this time, one can imagine how precious it is. And don''t look at the large number of them at this time, it is actually because of the existence of such a dominant level in many worlds, and it took countless years. You must know that at this time, the Continent of the Gods Under the situation of going back in time again and again, compared with other worlds, it is actually a few million years shorter, and in the millions of years, at this time, other worlds are separated from the continent of the gods. In addition, under the conditions of their respective time flow rates, compared to the Okinawa mainland, the time of several million years at this time may be tens of millions of years or hundreds of millions of years after passing through their respective time flow rates. With the appearance of such a two masters, it is conceivable that the level of masters at this time is so short and precious. Where the entire boundary sea is located, worlds are floating in it at this time, and the sea is not smooth at this time. At this time, this piece of space looks empty, but it is actually an ocean world. This time is the first to arrive. There are winds and waves, and when these winds and waves appear, if you don''t pay attention, those weak worlds may be directly overturned by them. Completely devoured, after all, those weak worlds have such a situation at this time, and there is no way to resist it with their strength at that time. This is the tragedy of being weak. World fusion is an inevitable trend, especially at this time, and there are top powerhouses behind the scenes, who are constantly accelerating the progress, which leads to the fusion of space with each other at this time. Under the circumstances, it became a little weaker, as if before, the abyss world found a flaw in the continent of the gods, so that the power of many abyssal demon gods directly opened up this weakness, so that this The time has come directly to the continent of the gods. The reason for this is that at this time, as the worlds are fused with each other, and they are not fully fused at this time, the world barriers of the worlds at this time cause conflicts with each other, making At this time, the originally perfect Continent of the Gods did have a small gap at this time, and it was directly caught by the Nether World, causing the Nether World to suddenly invade the Continent of the Gods at this time. Logically speaking, It is not so easy for a group of people to directly break through the power of the continent at this time, but now there is such a mistake, one can imagine how huge the impact will be. At this time, on the continent of the gods, facing these. The impact of the abyssal creatures only saw that the gods and spirits were fighting with these sound creatures. At this time, as the sound source world, the abyssal power continued to surge out, causing several nearby This area is directly occupied by the power of the abyss, so that at this time, under the cover of these powers of the abyss, the creatures of the abyss are directly hiding in it, and it is actually those avatars of the gods who are constantly launching attacks at this time. , for them at this time, it was not able to cause too much damage, so that the strongest among them at this time was nothing more than legendary-level abyssal creatures, but even when facing the clones of these top gods , They didn''t have the slightest fear at all, and even the abyssal creatures seemed very crazy, constantly provoking these **** clones, so that these **** clones suddenly jumped into a rage. But although it is said that my avatars are furious, but at this time they are very scrupulous about the support force, so that although they are very angry at this time, none of them chooses to actively enter the abyss area and fight with this Some abyssal creatures fight, because once they choose to enter the abyss world at this time, they will be eroded by these solidarity orders. Even if they are gods, there is divine power in their voices at this time, but it is obvious For these supportive creatures to fight, for them, they have no way to solve the erosion of this kind of abyss force, so of course they are unwilling to take themselves to commit crimes at this time. The son of a thousand pieces of gold is not up to him. The gods of this hand obviously attach great importance to this point. It is precisely because at this time that the body avatars are not willing to enter the area on their own initiative, and the power of the sound source is not enough, which makes the sound creatures appear very rampant at this time, but the gods around them are not at all. There is no way to do anything to them, as long as these divine power avatars do not appear in person, for these ordinary videos at this time, entering this giant system is no less than seeking death on their own initiative, even at this time. These waiters caused too much damage, but they took the initiative to enter, and they concentrated on me and the use of life support, and they would suffer heavy losses. Even if they did not die on the spot at this time, facing the erosion of vitality, for these soldiers To put it bluntly, it is obvious that you have not been able to get out of your body, so that as long as you enter this area, when you use it and return with your hand, if you are under the condition of being underestimated by adaptation, if you can''t be purified by the light force in time, when the time comes They will also be transformed into part of the living being in the form of the Ascension Agreement. Regarding this point at this time, the existence of these elder brothers around is naturally very clear about this point, so that later, even these believers who are not afraid of death are obviously unwilling to go for nothing. To die, only the mad heart poison will be willing to do this, and for these believers under the mad relatives, if it is said at this time that the avatar of the gods forces them to go for the impact, then their faith will be destroyed. It will cause diversity. Although those devout believers will go back without hesitation, it is obvious that their belief has already happened, and their belief in God is not so pious. And at this time, how are the gods willing to take such risks with the madness and poison of their subordinates? Even at this time, even the believers of the future are not willing to pay a huge price to abandon each other, so that at this time they are actually It is to surround these surrounding areas, which caused the fertility force to not continue to expand outwards at this time, but at this time they faced this area as if they were facing a hedgehog, and there was a feeling of being at a loss. After all, there are only so many **** clones approaching at this time. At this time, if you go all out to make a shot, you can indeed give this area to a complete single product, but directly give this area to After being leveled, it means that they have lost their ultimate power at this time, which is naturally unwilling for these neuroanalysts. To put it bluntly, at this time, this area itself does not belong to them. The power directly leveled this area, and they would not get the slightest benefit at all, so they were unwilling to do so. Tell the biggest price, and help others to make peace in this area. You must know that if you want to give such a huge piece to Dangping at this time, the price they need to pay at this time is not small. If this is the case, then for them to make such a huge sacrifice at this time , making wedding dresses for others in vain, this is of course not within their scope of consideration, and it is precisely because of these avatars in the province, each with their own thoughts at this time, that when faced with such an upright official, this At that time, I couldn''t get rid of these living creatures as soon as possible, and went to the outer domain to help those accommodation personnel solve the void demons. Therefore, these living creatures have always existed here at this time, and even this is forgiveness. I was restricted by them, so that I was directly imprisoned in several nearby areas, but in fact at this time, because the connection between the abyss world and this world has not been broken, it led to another situation at this time. In the channel on one side, abyssal forces and creatures from the abyss are constantly rushing towards this side of the world. As a result, the source of life in this area is becoming easier and easier, and more and more life-source creatures are approaching this area, which makes this area''s impact on the creatures in the world of the gods at this time Naturally, the power is getting bigger and bigger, but at this time, these avatars of the gods are constantly weighing the pros and cons, discussing and discussing, but they have not come up with any regulations at all, so at this time, they can only continue to deal with these avatars. A region released the materials for review. As a result, these actual biological explorers had the opportunity to quickly grow their own strength. After a period of observation, it was found that these gods were only facing the invasion of these living creatures into the continent of the gods, each of them had their own little thoughts there, and they were not willing to go all out to kill these abyssal creatures. After it is resolved, there is no extra thought to continue to focus on these plus signs. If the tone is like this, it is better to honestly watch at this time that these **** clones of yourself are having an affair, and directly deal with a large number of void demons, constantly devouring the opponent''s power, so that your own strength quickly becomes It''s interesting to become stronger. After all, for him at this time, the distance between these living creatures and his destroyed family is very far away, and he doesn''t have to worry about the other party threatening him for a while. If this is the case, why should you put your extra energy on the other party at this time? With this time, it is better to let these people under him continue to grow and grow, so that the ruined family under their command can become. Make it flourish. At this time, academicians destroy the area within the scope of the Holy See and become prosperous, which means that apart from the stronger control over this area at this time, after all, if this area becomes more prosperous at this time, it means that The power to destroy the family, such as changing the region, can become stronger, which means that at that time, he can use more powerful power to continuously launch aid to Xinjiang. In fact, for Xu Luo, launching an expedition at this time was nothing more than an idea in his mind. As for whether he could accomplish all of this, in fact, he had no idea in his heart at this time. Even at this time, Xu Luo didn''t know at all that the worlds were fighting against each other at this time, so if he waited until one day to completely unify the continent of the gods, then he actually wanted to go on an expedition to the outside world at that time. There is no such opportunity at all. Chapter 1495： out of trouble The majestic and majestic Tool Nation still stands in the void as always, suppressing the passage between the material and dream worlds. At this time, in Tool Nation, a country full of mechanical textures, each member is moving quickly. As the guardians of dreams and reality, as well as the guardians of the old gods, they need to guard the passage between reality and dreams, and also need to guard those restless old gods. But at this time, the King of Equipment''s gaze penetrated an infinite distance, looking at the figure wandering around in the depths of the star realm, and the red light in his gaze was constantly flickering. "Give you a chance, you are useless!" With a helpless sigh, the King of Machines knew that if this continued, even if that guy was given thousands of years, he would not be able to find a place to imprison the old gods. Thinking of the mission the Lord gave him, the Tool King didn''t hesitate, only seeing the red light on his body light up. The figure in the black robe wandering far away in the depths of the astral world naturally did not notice it at this time. At this time, the void he was in had already changed silently and directly. Originally, he was already very close to those old gods, but like him, exploring inch by inch, the speed is obviously very slow. Even the flying speed of a top powerhouse like him would take hundreds or thousands of years. It takes time to explore the specific place. This is still flying towards the correct place. If you find the wrong place and deviate from the direction, it will take longer, and you may not even be able to find it. Because of this, at this time, Tool King chose to act quietly and secretly to help him. This leader from the rebel army certainly didn''t realize this. At this time, he was being secretly guided to go in the right direction. "Hahaha, Mechanic, you still shot, you missed the trace!" Although the Tool King was very secretive, he was able to hide it from the leader of the rebel army, but he couldn''t hide it from the master of the furnace who also ruled the peak. After discovering this, the Lord of the Forge couldn''t help laughing. Although he doesn''t know what the Mechanic God Seat wants to do, since at this time, he chooses to lead the gods to prison here quietly, obviously there is some plan. Thinking of outsiders coming, at this time, not only the master of the furnace, but also other masters, and existences at the level of gods all seemed very happy. They themselves have no way to break the seal of the Mechanic Throne from the inside, but if someone adds strength from the outside, it will be different. This is exactly the opportunity these people have been waiting for for so long. In the front, they saw the leader of the rebel army wandering around, and they felt hopeful, but later, they saw that the other party had been wandering around for so long, and they didn''t know when they would be able to come over. In fact, they didn''t have much hope. But I didn''t expect the turn of events. Now that the hope of getting out of trouble is close at hand, how can we not make them excited. Hearing the excited voices of the bosses around him, the Hundred Eyes Giant couldn''t help being excited. Since being imprisoned in this cage, not only has he lost his freedom, but he has been beaten to pieces in the face of the legendary top beings. Especially thinking that in the future, like them, I will completely lose my freedom and be imprisoned in such a small place forever. What a torment it must be! As for getting out of trouble? It is as strong as the Mechanic God Throne. For so many years, it can only be imprisoned here honestly. It can be seen how huge the strength gap between the two sides is! So after a burst of despair, the Hundred-Eyed Giant has resigned to his fate. Now that there is hope of getting out of trouble, it is naturally extremely exciting! Under the eagerness of the top powerhouses, with the guidance of the King of Arms, this time the leader of the rebel army finally did not find the wrong direction, and came directly all the way to the direction of the cage. Looking at the area in front of him, he felt that time and space did not flow, as if the area was completely isolated from the outside world. At this time, the leader of the rebel army couldn''t help but tremble. This is a group of top experts! Although they were once losers, their existence itself is a huge threat to the current era. Once they get out of trouble, it will have a huge impact on the order of the New God Age. At this time, the rebels were actually waiting for such an opportunity. They have been planning secretly for a long time, but because they are not strong enough, they have never dared to appear on the bright side. But now with these past times, the top powerhouses from the old days appeared, and the result is completely different. They can completely attach to these top powerhouses, repeat the world, and rewrite the pattern of the world of the gods. In this way, as ministers of the dragon, although they need to be attached to these old gods to accept them, they are much better than being street rats now. So this commander suppressed the excitement in his heart, and continued to send out fluctuations, searching for the existence of those top powerhouses. "Go back, how can I become the second commander!" Thinking that he is only a third commander now, he thought so in his heart. As for the Grand Commander, I haven''t thought about it. As the founder of the rebel army, the commander-in-chief is the soul of the rebel army, and naturally they cannot be replaced by people like them. "Humble reptile, stop releasing your soul breath!" Just when the three commanders thought they would return without success again, a thunderous voice appeared in his mind. Besides this one voice, he seemed to feel the glorious sun at this moment. Feeling this breath, even gave birth to a kind of surrender in the hearts of the three commanders. As soon as such an idea came into being, he cut it off by himself, but the horror in his heart still exists. After all, he is already a main god, and he is not weak among the main gods. He never expected that he would almost surrender to the other party just by touching a little breath of the other party. This is just a little breath of the opponent, and the real body is being suppressed at this time. How powerful would the opponent be in his heyday? Thinking of this, the three commanders couldn''t help but tremble all over. Ecstasy immediately overwhelmed fear. "But His Majesty the Most Exalted Furnace?" The voice of the three commanders unconsciously carried a hint of flattery. This is the master with the most powerful combat power in the old days. Even in this era, the number of masters is much more than before, but it is hard to say who has reached the realm of the master of the furnace. . Even if the ten most powerful members of the order camp are not necessarily stronger than the Lord of the Furnace in his heyday. Back then, it was no joke that the Lord of the Furnace dominated the entire era. "In this era, there are still people who know me!" Hearing the flattering words of the three commanders, to his surprise, the reaction of the impulsive, arrogant, irritable, and violent Lord of the Furnace in the legend seemed a bit cold. "That''s right here. If you were outside, you wouldn''t even be able to pronounce my name." Although separated by a layer of space, the Lord of the Furnace was able to clear it enough to see the expressions of the three commanders outside. Hearing the words of the Lord of the Furnace, the three commanders were puzzled, but seeing that the other party didn''t mean to explain, he didn''t ask any more questions, but showed more respect. If you want to overthrow the rule of the new gods, you need some old gods like the Lord of the Furnace. "Dear Your Majesty the Furnace, I don''t know what to do to get you out of the cage?" The three commanders seemed very eager. He felt that nights and dreams were too much, so the best choice was to release the old gods like the Lord of the Furnace as soon as possible. As long as these old gods come out, at that time, even if the rebels do not cooperate with each other, the mere existence of these old gods can change the situation in the world of the gods. Chance. This is exactly the opportunity their rebel army has been waiting for. The order camp and the dark camp are too powerful, firmly occupying many resources in the world of the gods, and do not give the rebels a chance to grow. Even in the insulated universe, the rebel army is just doing some small actions in some remote civilizations. As for the places where advanced civilizations are located, they also behave with their tails between their legs. That is, since they grabbed a few passages from other worlds in the Broken Starlink, got a few bases, and then they can continuously train their own reserve talents through these different worlds, the rebels dared to shake off a little. But their trembling twice is only in the place of the low civilization, and they still dare not provoke the high civilization. So don''t look at the rebel army''s continuous actions and momentum. In fact, they are nothing in front of the real top existence. "You want to rescue me?" Although he already knew the purpose of the other party''s visit, but when he heard the three commanders directly asking him how to get out of trouble, he didn''t take advantage of this time to ask himself. Allowing himself to agree to a series of conditions still surprised the master of the furnace. He is actually ready to pay a huge price. After all, compared to escaping from birth and regaining freedom, it is worth paying any price at this time. Without freedom, having more resources is meaningless. "That''s right, I have always admired His Majesty, so I have been looking for His Majesty''s trace. God, I finally found your trace." Thinking of how long I''ve been wandering around. I don''t know how many unjust roads have been walked. At this time, the three commanders were so wronged that they wanted to cry, but fortunately, they finally came to the end of their hardships. Let a top master owe me a favor, and with such an existence covering him, I won''t be walking sideways in the rebel army in the future! At that time, except for the Grand Commander, others can ignore it. "Since you are so loyal, I have to give you a chance to show yourself." The Lord of the Furnace seemed unusually indifferent, but there was still a hint of comfort in his words. After all, under the coercion of the Mechanic Throne, no one in the world praises his name, and no one knows his existence. If it wasn''t for the Mechanic God seat restarting the timeline again and again, which caused a little problem with this kind of blockade, normally speaking, at this time, anyone who knows the existence of the Lord of the Furnace will forget it in a blink of an eye. I can''t remember at all, and naturally no one will come to save me. So although the three commanders are a bit stupid to say that they are stupid, their hearts are commendable! What''s more, if the three commanders hadn''t come over, they wouldn''t have seen the slightest chance of getting out of trouble at this time. At this time, everyone seemed very eager, but the more this time came, the more calm they seemed. Although they wished to get out immediately and regain their freedom, at this moment, they all just quietly watched the conversation between the Lord of the Furnace and the Three Commanders. But at this time, the Lord of the Furnace himself wanted to get out as soon as possible, for fear that the Mechanic God Seat would change his mind, so he asked the three commanders to attack this space. Although a main **** can''t shake the ban left by an existence like the Mechanic God Throne, but at this time, it is not necessary for him to break the ban, but to let him attack the time and space in this area. This is the opportunity the Forge Lords and the others have been waiting for. One by one, the main gods, the masters have waited for so long, and still have accumulated a little power, but because the ban is integrated, they have no way to break it from the inside, unless their power exceeds the Mechanic Throne. But if their strength can surpass the Mechanic Throne, then at this time, they will not be imprisoned here. It is precisely because there is no way to break this harmonious unity, so at this time, they need external force to break the situation. As long as there is a little flaw, the ban may be forcibly lifted at that time. With the help of the main **** of the Three Commanders, everything went smoothly. On the one hand, they have been saving for a long time, and on the other hand, it is also because the Mechanic Throne has released water, otherwise it has not been so smooth to break it. "Hahaha, I''m free!" "Machine, from now on, you and I will have different paths, and we will have nothing to do with each other." "The sky is high and let the birds fly, ignore the world from now on, go to rest, go to rest!" After the top ones forcibly fell off one by one, they all seemed very excited, and at this time they were venting their joy by shouting loudly. A majestic aura was unscrupulously released in the void at this time, announcing his arrival. It''s just that at this time, the gods escaped one by one, but they were very consistent and did not mention troublesome things about the Mechanic God Throne. They all have self-knowledge. Going to the Mechanic Throne at this time is courting death. They were not the opponents of Mechanic God at the beginning, let alone now. Finally getting out of trouble, they naturally play and cherish this hard-won opportunity. Even some strong people have decided to run away at this time, stay away from the world of the gods, get rid of the mechanical throne, and ignore world affairs from then on. At this time, feeling their majestic momentum, the three commanders at this time were also emotional. Such a group of strong men were released by him, what a cause and effect this is, won''t he make a lot of money by then? Chapter 1496： "This game, I won!" "It''s finally released!" Seeing the majestic momentum of the incomparably far away place, surging out without the slightest concealment, the King of Weapons also breathed a sigh of relief. I thought it would be a very easy task, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. If it wasn''t for cheating, the three commanders don''t know how long it will take to find the real prison. Thinking of this, it is obviously a mechanical creation, and the King of Machinery couldn''t help but feel a burst of fatigue. Fortunately, all this is finally done now, so I can rest assured. Without the pressure of the prison, at this time, Tool Nation can put all its energy in the dream world. The top powerhouses know that there are seven super-large defense lines in the dream world, but what they don''t know is that, in fact, there is an ultimate defense line as the last resort. It''s just that this ultimate line of defense has always been in the real world, and now it''s finally time to return to its place. Also need to run away. As the direct power of the Mechanic Seat, Tool Nation is naturally on the opposite side of the Furnace Master. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others are out of trouble, and then the first one to suffer is Tool Nation. At this time, the Tool King is unwilling to face the Lord of the Furnace, which is a waste of Tool Nation''s power. So it is better to choose to retreat directly. The stage after that is theirs. Tool Nation can end in the world of the gods. Of course, before the curtain ends, something needs to be finished, otherwise, it will cause some troubles to the world of the gods. At this time in Outland, the battle has been going on. Countless void demons rushed over. Where the defense line of the awakened robots at Suguang and the others was, all they could see were various technological products attacking crazily. Spaceships, star destroyers, mortars, annihilation cannons, destruction rays, vacuum bombs and other attacks emerge in endlessly. Although for those void demons, such an attack can only threaten the existence under the gods in many cases, but because it is a group attack, the lethality is still good. After all, at this time, there are more golden, legendary level void demons, although there are quite a few above the gods, but in terms of proportion, it is naturally very low. So in many cases, their defense line is responsible for dealing with the low-level void demons, and the high-level ones are left to the gods to deal with. So with the cooperation between the two, the situation here is actually pretty good compared to other places. After all, some lines of defense at this time are already unsustainable due to long-term consumption. Even if he borrowed money from Xu Luo, it was still a drop in the bucket. If you just stick to it for a while, it''s fine, but at this time, you can''t see when it''s a head. It''s like a bottomless pit, and no amount of investment is enough to consume it. There are many people who can''t hold on at this time. Its just that those who cant persist will be taken over by the powerful forces next to them. In addition, there are those gods avatar helpers next to them, so there is no need to worry about too many problems in the defense line for the time being. At this time, Shuguang looked at the situation on the battlefield, and a humanized expression appeared on his face. Although it is just a robot, in the world of the gods, he has his own body, so he doesn''t have to have a monotonous expression like a mechanical body. At this time, Shuguang was very puzzled. He didn''t understand what the meaning of this war was. Whether it is the gods and mortals of the world of the gods, or the void demons, countless manpower and material resources have been invested in this battlefield like a meat grinder at this time, but so much investment has no return at all, logically speaking , the loss should be stopped in time. After all, he is a mechanical life, so his logical thinking is rational, and interests are the most important. Naturally, it is difficult to understand what he is doing at this time. Why is this matter obvious to the gods. It''s no good, they still have to send people and money over in this way. I don''t even understand why the Void Demon didn''t give up at this time and still kept attacking after paying so much and getting nothing in return. After paying such a high price, there is no hope of success at all. Why don''t you choose to give up at this time? For the first time, Shuguang was puzzled. He found that he seemed unable to understand the logical thinking of carbon-based life. But although there is a lot of confusion in it, at this time, this battlefield is indeed a natural source of energy for them. I only saw small spaceships used for salvage shuttle on the battlefield. The reason for this is that earlier, they discovered that taking the corpse of the Void Demon into their kingdom of God and decomposing it at that time can provide a large amount of biological energy. The higher the level, the more they can provide. How can I let this go, naturally I salvaged all the corpses. Especially after discovering that these Void Demons were killed, their corpses would dissipate in a very short time, so Suguang and the others needed to kill them in the shortest time, otherwise the energy would dissipate a lot. When Shuguang and the others were still killing the void demons as usual, they suddenly discovered that the world was spinning, and they had changed the world without knowing it, and they were no longer in the original place. Facing this situation, Shuguang quickly dispatched a patrol ship to check the situation. It''s just that the order hasn''t been issued yet, only the intelligent robots that are about to give orders suddenly freeze. Seeing this situation, Shuguang found that at this time, he was not affected. "This era does not belong to me, nor does it belong to you. Come with me, our road is in the future." Dawn and his party disappeared together with their Kingdom of God, without attracting anyone''s attention, as if they had never appeared from the beginning. At this time in the original land, each of the top powerhouses naturally also saw what the King of Equipment did, so they seemed very surprised. After all, they know that the Machine King was created by the Mechanic God, and there is no possibility of rebellion. That is to say, the actions of the Machine King are all instructed by the Mechanic God. But this is where they are puzzled. Those old gods were sealed by Mechanic God Seat. At this time, why release them by hand? At this time, not only the original darkness didn''t understand, even some detached people around the Mechanic God Throne didn''t understand. What kind of fierce war did they go through to defeat these old gods, why did Mechanic God release them now? Especially before releasing them, the old gods, they also imprisoned them, the detached ones, in the original place. At this time, the world of the gods is not suppressed by the detached ones. When the top masters like the Lord of the Furnace appear, it is bound to change the current situation. The order camp is under a lot of pressure now. The abyss world, the nether world, the three major natural disasters of the Void Demon and the Void Demon, and the dream world is also faintly going out of control, causing most of the power of the order camp to be used to stabilize the dream world at this time. Under such circumstances, releasing some of the top masters, the Master of the Furnace, is completely adding to the chaos. Just out of trust in the Mechanic Throne, at this time, these none exist and said nothing. On the contrary, on the other side, the three primary existences of the original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear, but at this time they silently completed a meeting with their eyes. This time they also learned to be smart, knowing that they could not get any useful information from Mechanic Throne, so they no longer asked him, but observed by themselves. If you can gain insight into the intentions of the Mechanic Throne, you can seize the opportunity at that time. It''s just that even if they thought about it, they didn''t even think about it at this time. What is the real intention of Mechanic Seat at this time. Even at this time, they are actually unwilling to see the Lord of the Furnace appear. The structure of the world of the gods has been fixed, and now it is divided into two parts. At this time, the appearance of the old gods like the Lord of the Furnace means that the current structure will be impacted. The Old Ones are a group of lunatics, they will not only target the order camp. Especially in the dark camp, there are actually quite a few former gods of the past. For the Lord of the Furnace and the others, these guys are all traitors, and they all have to be dealt with. So it is conceivable that the two camps will be the targets of the old gods. Therefore, there will be no situation where the God of the Old Ones will appear, and then the dark camp will form an alliance with it to jointly target the order camp. If the old gods would choose to cooperate with the dark camp, then the fight would not have been so fierce at the beginning, so that there is only such a small amount of Gods Continent now. At the beginning of the great war, the Continent of the Gods was torn apart, leaving only a small part of the main body, and the rest basically fell off. This is why these old gods are unwilling to compromise. "The overall situation has been decided." Seeing the Lord of the Furnace being released at this time, the Mechanic God Seat looked very relaxed, with a warm smile on his face, looking at the three old opponents opposite, his smile gradually became brighter. Seeing the appearance of the Mechanic God Seat, the three original juniors couldn''t help but be surprised. Having been tricked too many times, at this moment, they really didn''t know what the smile of Mechanic God meant. It''s just that the Mechanic Throne didn''t intend to explain to them this time. After so many years of layout, it finally came to this point, and everything went very smoothly. You don''t need to intervene in the next thing, you just need to go step by step. This is a conspiracy and a general trend. The trend is irreversible! Even the will of this world can''t stop all of this. "This game, I won!" Looking up at the sky, Mechanic Throne said softly. In response to him, the original land trembled slightly. The Mechanic Throne didn''t care about this. After so many years of confrontation, so many years of planning, it is finally time to harvest, which is naturally a very good thing. Because it wasn''t until this moment that he really saw the dawn of victory, and caught a chance of success from countless possibilities. It also means that he has found a possibility for all living beings from the dead end. It''s just a pity that at this time, the Mechanic Throne can''t say anything. At this moment, everyone only thought that he was speaking to the three people on the opposite side. Yuan Chuan and the other three original juniors turned dark when they heard the words, but they didn''t say anything. have been suppressed by the Mechanic Throne for a long time, and they have long been used to it. The excitement and joy they had just achieved when they first achieved the original, and they have long been forgotten by them after so many years of blows. In their view, this is just a mockery after the Mechanic Throne''s victory. Although they don''t know what Mechanic Throne means by saying that the overall situation is settled at this time, why is he smiling so happily. Since they knew the Mechanic God, they hadn''t seen him smile a few times. All along, the Mechanic Throne looks very solemn. But since this period of time, is this the first time Mechanic God has laughed? They don''t know, but obviously the Mechanic Throne is very happy at this time. And Mechanic Throne is happy, which means that they may be unlucky next. Obviously, the Primordial Darkness felt very uneasy at this time. They don''t know what the Mechanic God has done secretly, but every time the Mechanic God arranges something secretly, they will be the ones who are unlucky at that time. Although the original primary is immortal. But it is immortality, so being played by Mechanic God again and again makes them very upset. It''s a pity that every time they want to do something, they don''t succeed, so that they seem to take advantage of it, but they seem to get nothing. Thinking of what Mechanic Seat said earlier, at this moment, they even began to doubt whether what he said was true? Or just say it out to deceive them? Mechanic God Throne has had too many criminal records, so they are a little uncertain. Aware of Primordial Darkness and their suspicious appearance, Mechanic God Throne didn''t care. He is nothing more than a slough now. In fact, he doesn''t have much strength, so he is naturally no match for Primordial Darkness. But because he knew those three guys too well, he was sure that they would not dare to do anything to him, so he didn''t have any worries about speaking at this time. Even no matter how he behaves at this time, these three guys will only be suspicious, and they will guess in their hearts whether this is something bad that Mechanic God is holding back secretly, ready to plot them. Even at this time, he said openly that he was just a relic with no power, but they didn''t dare to do anything against the original darkness. It is precisely because of understanding that Mechanic God dares to be so unscrupulous. Especially now that the layout has been completed, he doesn''t have any scruples at this time. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants at this time, and he doesn''t need to look at their faces. Chapter 1497： Level 4 Civilization Chapter 1497 Level 4 Civilization In the bright area, Xu Luo didn''t just wake up the Zerg and join the battle. Now that you have decided to join the war, you will naturally go all out. After being silent for a long time, I can only see the light power accumulated for a long time in the light area, and it is finally time to release it. I only saw that the majestic power was released like a flood, causing a shocking effect. And Zhao Cheng and others looked at this scene, and they were also incomparably stunned. They didn''t think so at first, but seeing the appearance of those Zergs already amazed them. How could they have imagined that at this time, the power of light invaded and leaked down, and wherever it passed, it was like melting ice and snow, and the dark power disappeared in pieces . Even when the power of light brushed over their bodies, it made them feel a kind of warmth. But obviously what they absorbed was also dark power, but at this time they were not affected at all. Regarding this, Zhao Cheng and others did not pay much attention to it. At this time, they each confronted a **** of the underworld. The ten master-level existences are confronting each other at this time, and no one has the intention to take the initiative. Zhao Cheng and the others are outsiders. At this time, they don''t know the situation, so they naturally have to observe. And those ghosts were anxious, but at this time, naturally they couldn''t show their timidity in front of the intruders. So at this time, on the surface, it seems that the clouds are calm, but secretly they are guarding against Xu Luo, for fear that he will make a move himself at any time and join the battle. For Xu Luo, these underworld gods are very afraid. After all, this is an existence that can change the direction of the battlefield situation on its own, so it cannot be overemphasized. Hades is not completely disconnected from the outside world, so it is natural to know that at this time in the dream world, in the super-large defense line, Xu Luo changed the trend of the battlefield by himself, allowing many masters to escape, so that the darkness The camp is envious and jealous. Looks like he just provided some Zerg. But precisely because of the existence of these Zergs, it is not necessary to let these masters stay on the line of defense at this time, which is the biggest effect. Now this is only the case for super-large defense lines, but if there are a large number of Zerg defenses in large defense lines, medium-sized defense lines or even small defense lines, the situation will be completely different. At that time, the manpower of the order camp was completely liberated, and the dark camp was not enough to see in front of them at that time. Even if most of the power of the order camp is in the dream world at this time, it is scattered in various battlefields in reality, where the defense line is, and when facing the dark camp, it still has the upper hand, which can be seen from here. So it seems that Xu Luo himself is nothing, but no one has ever dared to underestimate him. Besides, as the God of Ghost Slayer, no one thinks that his fighting power is weak at this time. The reason why he can''t compare with these powerful beings now is because the time for him to become a master is too short. After a long time, his background has become deeper, and when his strength improves, his combat effectiveness will increase, but it will not be the result now. No one dares to underestimate the God of Destruction. Even if it is the other seven iron rules. What''s more, Xu Luo also has two iron rules in one person. That is to say, it has not been long since he became a master. Otherwise, the two great irons will grow up, and the two will become one. Even the other six irons will not be enough. Facing any iron rule owner, two against one is not as simple as one plus one at all. What''s more, the Iron Rule of Truth and the Iron Rule of Destruction are combined into one, and the effects are superimposed, and there will be complementary effects, and the power will be even stronger. Cause and effect, a strong destiny is strong, but not good at attacking. Among the eight iron rules, destroying attack is the first. Now Xu Luo has just become a master, and his strength is not very strong, which actually means that he still has a lot of room for growth in the future. Especially others have only one kind of power, reaching the peak of dominance is their limit. But Xu Luo is not the same. Whether it is destruction or the truth reaches the peak of dominance, the other can also be improved. Both have reached the peak of dominance, and their strength will exceed all levels of dominance, and they will be close to the supreme. This is the potential that Xu Luo has now. And now he is not only a genius, but also a strong man. As a master, although it is the bottom of the master level, it is not so easy to kill. Especially those who believe in becoming gods, their beliefs continue, and they are immortal. No matter how powerful the existence is, unless the traces of Xu Luo''s existence are erased, it is simply unrealistic to kill him completely. Especially a master level who wants to run away, even a powerhouse like Qingchenzi is not so easy to kill him. Look at him sitting on the defense line of the gods, but he knows even without killing a virtual demon lord. Although the strongest is powerful, when the opponent is hiding, he really can''t find it, let alone kill it. Because of this, Xu Luo at this time has the threshold to ascend to the position of the strongest, and there is no way to kill him directly. At this time, others naturally stay away from him, and it is best not to contact him. This is also the reason why no one came to make trouble when they knew his potential in the future. I cant kill you, why are you here? Now Xu Luo''s individual strength is weak, but his ability is not small, especially the rich and powerful. He really offended him. I am not your opponent, but I can definitely offer a reward. At that time, some people are willing to make a move. Such an existence, at this time, naturally did not dare to trouble him. So at this time, in the nether world, the five underworld gods and the five tenth-level spiritual masters were confronting each other. Even though they knew that Xu Luo was in the bright area, no one ran to trouble him. At this time, there is a fundamental difference between Xu Luo''s Zerg participating in the battle and Xu Luo himself participating in the battle. The Hades family knows their own affairs. At this time, they are at war with the insulating universe. At this time, the civilizations in the insulating universe are naturally doing everything possible to destroy the threat of the netherworld. Discovering things in the nether world at this time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these civilizations. So at this time, these ghost gods are worried that Xu Luo will make a move in person, and they are even more afraid that he will unite with people of higher civilization, use the bright area as a springboard, and oppose sending people over at that time, use the netherworld as a breakthrough, and directly put the battlefield home in the netherworld in the world. It seems to be his home field, but for these gods of the underworld, of course they don''t want to see this situation. Because this is the biggest threat to them. Many top powerhouses fighting in the Nether World can completely destroy the Nether World. Out of various concerns, the Nether World at this time naturally does not want the power of other civilizations to intervene in the internal affairs of the Nether World. If it was before, no one else would even be able to enter the headquarters of the Nether World. But since Xu Luo forcibly opened up the light area, the nether world has become extremely passive. Now we can only take one step at a time. But at least the longer the time for other civilizations to intervene, the better. As long as the tech world is out of the way first, the rest of the problems won''t be much of a problem. In contrast, Xu Luo at this time, apart from paying a little attention, his main thoughts were not in the netherworld at all. Where he is at this time, he has many plans, so he naturally seems very busy. Especially in the real world, since knowing the connection between the insulating universe and the world of the gods, it is necessary to prepare a lot in advance, and the entire human federation has begun to mobilize. In the past, the Federation still wanted to upgrade to the fourth level, and then quickly improve its own strength, so it kept suppressing its own strength, and did not let the average strength reach the level of Bronze Level 1. It doesn''t make any sense now, whether to upgrade or not, in fact, the Human Federation doesn''t care at this time. But at this time, after the Human Federation no longer deliberately suppressed its own power, it naturally made their power increase rapidly, directly reaching the level of the first-level bronze for all people. The national level is calculated once a month in the real world. In the past, the Human Federation suppressed its own strength by accepting humans from other worlds and lowering the average level. This time, I didnt do such a thing on purpose, and I already reached a comment power of 0.9. After a month of accumulation, it seems that there is not much improvement. actually not. Don''t look at it''s just a month. For those legendary and god-level people, the improvement rate is very huge. It seems that these people have only improved a little bit, but the strength of the legendary powerhouse for a month is enough to raise many people from ordinary people to the level of bronze. What''s more, for a god-level powerhouse, one unit of divine power is enough to upgrade tens of millions of people. Especially Zuo Tianyao, Ying Yingluo, Xu Luo, the main gods, master-level powerhouses, the current improvement is very amazing. Their strength is in a period of rapid improvement, so when it is distributed to the entire Federation, only their four top powerhouses are enough to raise the average value of the Human Federation. In the past, many new citizens appeared every month to reduce the average strength. Now that it is unnecessary, the promotion is naturally completed with ease. And the Human Federation. Everything was already prepared, but the strength level was deliberately restricted. Now that this restriction no longer exists, the promotion was naturally completed very quickly. It''s just that the Human Federation has been promoted to level four and has become an intermediate civilization, which is extremely low-key. Apart from the silent change of their civilization level signs, only those forces that are allied with human civilization or have been paying attention to them know about this. matter. Although it is a fourth-level civilization that has just been promoted, no one dares to underestimate human civilization. Not to mention the master Xu Luo, Ying Yingluo and Zuo Tianyao are all ruthless characters among the master gods. Zuo Tianyao''s mediation made many people ask for him, even the master, which made him have a wide range of friends, not to mention that as a sword fairy, his attack is extremely powerful. , among the main gods, isn''t everyone able to underestimate him, the main **** who has just been promoted not long ago? As for Ying Yingluo, as a Valkyrie, the future master level is now showing her cutting edge. Especially in these years, after Ying Yingluo and the dark camp confronted each other, they fought each other for a long time, and three dark camp winners had already been killed by her! Although it is not completely killed, at least within a few thousand years, these existences cannot be resurrected. Even if the dark camp pays a price to revive them, it will consume the other party''s background. Because of this, Ying Yingluo''s title of Valkyrie is now in full swing in the entire Order camp. Especially she has a part of the power of war. At this time, many gods of the order camp were attracted by Ying Yingluo, gathered around her, and began to stir up wind and rain near the dark continent, causing huge troubles for the dark formation. Because of having the power to fight, Yingying can bless them, making these gods more powerful. For Ying Yingluo, who was used to leading the Great Qin army in the South and North, this was nothing more than a very easy task. The other party sent the God of Plague to his Great Qin Empire to cause trouble, and Ying Yingluo retaliated by beheading the main **** of the other party directly. With such a top-level main god, how dare others provoke the Human Federation. Besides, although Ying Man seems to have little potential, he is still a main **** after all, not a dispensable existence. In addition to these four top existences, there are already quite a few god-level existences in the Human Federation at this time, especially Zhang Zhong, the great demon king who once entered the gods. Became the first one to rely on his own strength to become a true **** in reality. There are many gods, and there are many legends. This kind of human federation has become a fourth-level at this time, even if it is just promoted, but no matter whether it is top-level combat power or middle-level combat power, it is not weaker than the old ones. As long as you climb the technology tree honestly and complete the supporting construction, you can reach level six soon. As for the seventh level...it is not so easy to achieve. Especially after the law of martial arts, at this time, the younger generation of individuals, in the golden age, carefully polished their own blood, and by the way, the prototype of the law has already been formed. Once successful, when the time comes, they can enter the legend and own the domain, no need to start from scratch. At the beginning, slowly improve, so in the Human Federation, legends with domains abound. Especially the ratio of legends with and without domains is amazing. Other civilizations may have only one domain out of ten common legends. But in the Human Federation, it is indeed 5.5 to 4.5. Among one hundred legends, fifty-five have domains and forty-five have no domains. This is the gap. The population of the Human Federation is already large, especially in recent years, it has been attracting humans from other worlds to join it, so the population is increasing rapidly every year, so the number of legends is beyond imagination, plus the number of people who own domains It is conceivable that the number of legends in the field is comparable to that of higher civilizations. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1498： meet old friends Chapter 1498 Meeting old friends At this time, in the depths of the astral world, I saw only a group of people flying at extreme speed. The person who took the lead, dressed in a robe of red gold, unscrupulously released the domineering aura on his body, even those who walked with him, at this time, unconsciously lagged behind a little. At the end of the team, the three commanders of the rebel army and the Hundred Eyes Giant are struggling to catch up. Logically speaking, the hundred-eyed giant is at least a peak dominator who can fight the dragon god, but in front of these old gods, even if it is a master god-level existence, he may not be able to suppress the opponent at will. He didn''t take him seriously, so naturally he could only fall behind the opponent. Coming out of the prison, these old gods have already gone through a division of troops, so those who stay are prepared to stay in the world of the gods, and those who don''t want to stay have already left by themselves. "This world is completely different from our time." Feeling that his own strength is being suppressed all the time, the expression of the Lord of the Furnace remains unchanged, with a look of indifference. "The power of the law has changed a lot from before. People today don''t seem to pay much attention to the law." One by one, the old gods also expressed their opinions one after another. Not only pay attention to the cultivation of the three commanders, at this time, they are also reading the information of this world through their own means. It was discovered that they had mastered the power of law at the beginning, but in this era, it seems that they are not valued so much. At this time, many people mainly cultivate the power of law. At the beginning, no one cared about the power of rules, but now it is completely different. Faced with this situation, the Lord of the Furnace and the others naturally need to know more information if they want to change the current situation. The old gods who oppressed the world in the past are now the only ones left. The others either died, left, or changed camps, and now they have become part of the new gods. Some violent old gods at this time can''t wait to find those traitors to settle accounts. It''s just that now they need to rush to the Continent of the Gods. They have been imprisoned for such a long time. At this time, they need to go to the Continent of the Gods to recuperate and restore their heyday power. Otherwise, it is too late to seek death if they start a war now. Although they are conceited, they are not fools, and they will not rush forward to find trouble for Xinshen. Although the depths of the astral world and the astral world are at the same latitude, the distance is still very far away. Therefore, even top powerhouses like the Furnace Master and the others need to fly for a long time at this time, so that they will not just get out of trouble. It will be able to directly reach the continent of the gods. A group of old gods basically didn''t have much to say at this time. At this time, they hurried on their way in silence. After all, at this time, they have been communicating for countless years, so there is no extra thought to communicate with other people. What words have been said, it has been finished for a long time. Now they just want to reach the continent of the gods quickly, replenish their origin, and restore their combat power in their heyday. "Furnace, long time no see." Just at this moment, a majestic voice came from afar with the majestic power in the distant sky. "Oh, it''s you!" Looking through the void of infinity, when he saw clearly who the opponent was, the Lord of the Forge smiled. "I didn''t expect you to reach this point." "Long time no see, it''s just that this era doesn''t belong to you anymore." The Lord of War appeared, confronting the Lord of the Furnace across the galaxy far away. "You can''t stop me." The Lord of the Furnace did not see the tyranny of the past, and spoke indifferently. "The same is true for your body here." The Lord of the Furnace, as the most powerful among the old gods, is qualified to say this. In that era, the Lord of War was actually just an ordinary primitive **** at the beginning. It was just that the Titans left, and the conquests began among the gods. There were many wars in the world. He held the power of war, so he only took one step Just grow up. But it is obvious that the power of the King of War is mainly based on the blessing of war, and fighting alone is not what he is good at. Naturally, he is not an opponent of the Lord of the Furnace who fights civilization. Even at this time, he has already stood at the same height as the master of the furnace, and the master of the furnace is not in its heyday at this time, so he is no match. Even if his main body is here, but the same realm, the same height, not necessarily the same combat effectiveness. The Lord of the Furnace is not as tall as the Lord of Justice, and his combat power is not the best among the gods. Sometimes it is just so unreasonable. The Lord of the Furnace gets the power of the Furnace to be the radiance of the sun, which is the most unreasonable existence in itself. "The glory of the old days has passed away, so what''s the point of continuing to persevere? Today is the era of the new gods." Hearing the contemptuous tone of the Lord of the Furnace, the Lord of War was not angry, and his tone remained calm. "Delaying time? I''m going to see who you can wait for." The Lord of the Furnace saw the purpose of the Lord of War, but he was as proud as him. Even after being imprisoned for such a long time, his pride did not fade in the slightest. Of course, this is mainly due to the absolute confidence in one''s own strength. Seeing that the Lord of the Furnace remained unmoved, the Lord of War was finally moved. The other party is so confident, which means it is more difficult to deal with. Thinking that the Lord of the Furnace was terrible back then, the Lord of War was also a headache. It would be fine if there was only the Lord of the Furnace, but he would be surrounded and killed just like when he dealt with the Lord of Destruction. Lonely and widowed, there is nothing to say about being besieged and killed. But the Lord of the Furnace is not alone. At this time, there are many top-level beings among the old gods from that era. Even if he wants to besiege him, it is not so easy. Especially those who were imprisoned were powerful and difficult characters in the same realm at that time. Even after so many years, it may not be possible for those people to switch camps and be able to defeat them easily. Cultivation base may have increased, but it is only cultivation base. As for those who were the best at the time, over the years, although their strength could not be improved, their research on the power of laws has not stopped. It seems that they have been imprisoned all these years, but their control over the laws is already improving anytime and anywhere. If anyone feels that they have been imprisoned for so long, wasted time, and now they have surpassed them, then they really underestimate these former leaders. The Lord of War knew this, so at this time, he did not dare to underestimate the Lord of the Furnace and his party. This is also the case, so he showed up early at this time, just to buy time and give other masters a chance to descend. Sometimes, there is no need to say more about some things, and everyone can understand each other''s meaning. Just like now. There seems to be a tacit understanding between the Lord of War and the Lord of the Furnace. At this time, the Lord of War alone could not stop the Lord of the Furnace from moving forward. The Lords of the Furnace are not in their heyday at this time, they have been imprisoned for a long time, and now they urgently need to return to the Continent of the Gods, absorb the power they once had, and return to their roots, so they dont want to fight with the Lord of War, waste their own strength, and attract other Lords The siege. All that needs to be done now is to quickly approach the world of the gods. It is not so easy to descend from the astral world. Although each of the strong men has clones walking in the astral world, but because of the void demons in front of them, these clones have already been dispatched, so there is no idle power to use at this time. Therefore, if you want to stop the Lord of the Furnace and the old gods at this time, you can only mobilize people from above the astral world. In this way, it will naturally take a certain amount of time to proceed. Now that the Lord of War has arrived ahead of schedule, it will take some time for others to do so, so what needs to be done now is to wait. At this time, the Lord of War is self-aware. At this time, he is alone, unable to form a battle formation and exert his power in war. Naturally, he will not go forward so unwisely to stop it. Seeing the Lord of the Furnace and the others getting closer to the Gods Continent, the Lord of War is also considering how their arrival will affect the structure of the Gods World. Obviously, there is a problem with the seal of the Mechanic God''s Seat, plus the loss of contact with those supreme beings, it is obvious that there is a problem with the original land. So now the main thing is to guard against the counterattack of the dark camp, and to deal with the Lord of the Furnace and the old gods. "What a strong breath of the great sun." A chuckle came from afar. Although the distance is far away, for existences like the Lord of War, they can already communicate regardless of distance. "Great food!" Seeing the arrival of the Taobao, the Lord of War was slightly relieved. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, facing the master of the furnace alone, he really lacks confidence. and Taozhen have been rivals for many years, and seeing the other party appear at this time, the Lord of War still has a little more confidence. "Last student, I have met the Lord of the Furnace!" Across a long distance, Tao Taka smiled and clapped his hands as a gesture. The Lord of the Furnace, who was advancing at high speed, frowned when he saw the Taobao. Because in his memory, he has never had any memory of Taozhen, but at this moment, Taozhen is standing at the pinnacle of dominance just like him. But the Lord of the Furnace is just a little curious, and he doesn''t pay attention to gluttony at all. It is also the level that dominates the peak. Taobao and the Lord of War are pretty much the same, but the Master of the Furnace may only be able to hit three with the hammer of the Lord of War, and it is not a problem to hit ten with the hammer. The reason for this is that the Lord of the Furnace has discovered that there is a gloomy and cold aura on Tao Thao. If you are someone else, it is not so easy to fight, but Yin attributes are hammered to death in front of the furnace master. This is the restraint of skydiving. What''s more, the master of the furnace is good at fighting, so it seems that the realm is the same, but the fighting power is completely different. At that time, Tao Thao had never seen the Lord of the Furnace make a move, and he just knew that the Lord of the Furnace existed. The Lord of the Furnace has too little relevant information. If the Lord of the Furnace hadn''t escaped from the prison of the gods at this time, no one in the outside world would even remember him, so Tao Tie knew very little about him. For Tao Tie, the Lord of the Furnace is nothing more than a strong man like Qing Chenzi. At most, because the power of the Furnace restrains him, his combat power is superior to him, but that''s all. If it wasn''t for the threat of the old gods who could change the world structure of the gods, he wouldn''t have come here. After all, in the dark camp, there are many old gods, so naturally someone told him about the character of the old gods. So the dark camp didn''t consider wooing these old gods, but wanted to unite with the order camp to get rid of the old gods first. The world of the gods is enough to have their two camps, and there is no need for another force. "It seems that after so many years, there are still many rising stars in this world." Only the two masters surrounded by the power of wind and thunder stepped forward, a little behind the master of the furnace, looking at the Taobao with a sneer on their faces. "Storm!" "Thunder!" Looking at these two old gods whose temper was exactly the same as that of the Lord of the Furnace, the Lord of War frowned slightly. The three top masters are still good at attacking. Whether they fight alone or in melee, these three are worthy. In terms of combat power, they are naturally much better than him. "Lord of the Storm!" "Lord of Thunder!" Looking at these two, a dignified look appeared on Tao Teng''s face. Especially fearful of the Lord of Thunder. Compared to the lesser-known Lord of the Furnace, he is more familiar with Feng Lei, two very famous masters of the past. Especially seeing that Storm and Thunder were lagging behind the Lord of the Furnace, they finally put away their contempt. In the past, he was only regarded as an ordinary Xeon, but now it seems that he needs to pay more attention to it. And this is not to blame for the gluttony, because of the Mechanic God Seat, except for those who once knew the Lord of the Furnace, his reputation and deeds are not spread in the world of the gods, so many people naturally do not know his existence. Because of this, few people in the world of gods know what he did back then. "It''s just a rising star." The Lord of the Furnace lowered his brows and eyes, not paying attention to the glutton. Tao Teng was born in the nether world, and now he leads a few factions, but what can''t be changed is that the essence of nether creatures is formed by the condensed power of darkness. In pure power, when faced with the power of the furnace master, it naturally melts like ice and snow meeting sunlight. This fundamental restraint cannot be easily reversed. It is better for Tao Teng to be stronger than the Lord of the Furnace, and now the Lord of the Furnace is stronger than him, so naturally he is restrained to death. The Lord of the Furnace knew this very well, so he didn''t take it seriously. The Lord of Storms and Lord of Thunder are also very aware of this. At this time, Tao Tie didn''t know himself, but he knew very well that it was better to wait for the arrival of reinforcements now that he was alone and alone, and he couldn''t do anything casually. Now that there are many families, the one who suffers will be myself. Facing the order camp many times, the gluttony at this time naturally knows how to choose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1499： stop Chapter 1499 Blocking "It''s so lively!" A plain voice came, and then only a shining figure appeared in the starry sky, and then passed through the infinite distance without any obstacles, and came to the side of the Lord of War. Seeing this scene, the Lord of War stared slightly. Although it was just an ordinary scene, the identity of the visitor gave him a huge shock. "So it''s you, Kid Order." After thinking for a while, the Lord of Thunder remembered the identity of the person who came, and his eyes did not hide his contempt. Although the Lord of Order is a master, no matter in the age of Titans, the age of the old gods, or the age of the new gods, he can be said to be the bottom of the masters, which can be said to be the shame of the master. Although he has always acted like a good old man and has a good relationship with everyone, but that''s all. His combat power is always flawed. Others only need to understand their own laws. But the Lord of Order wants to improve his own strength. In addition to understanding his own laws, he also needs to maintain the order of the world of the gods. It''s like the original Lord of Justice maintaining justice. But the Lord of Justice can maintain justice, not only does he possess the divine weapon of justice balance, but more importantly, the Lord of Justice was the only one whose strength reached the peak of domination. But all the gods and all living beings obey the Lord of Justice. Because of this, everyone is willing to maintain the just way of the just Lord. But the Lord of Order wants to maintain order. In that era, when the gods coexisted, everyone was the overlord of one party, fighting with each other endlessly, and no one obeyed the other. How could this be done? In this way, it is wishful thinking for the Lord of Order to improve his strength, and he didn''t even fall to the master level because the Mechanic Seat overthrew the old god''s rule quickly enough. Entering the stealth period, in fact, the situation has not changed much. The Continent of the Gods was torn apart, and many new worlds were spawned. On the Continent of the Gods, the gods fought fiercely for their beliefs, and it was even more difficult to maintain order in such a chaotic land. The disputes on the continent of the gods are still trivial matters. Abyssal creatures, ghost creatures, virtual demons, void demons, and dream creatures Fengfeng have always been at war with the order camp. The chaos is endless, so naturally they don''t exist. This is also the fundamental reason why the strength of the Lord of Order has not been improved. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to improve his strength, but that even if he knows, he is powerless. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I don''t want your strength to improve at last. Congratulations." The Lord of the Furnace did not see the tyranny of the past, and looked at the Lord of Order with complicated eyes, full of emotion. The Lord of Order is basically order, so they are naturally well aware that the Lord of Order''s strength cannot be improved. To put it bluntly, it is because of them that the strength of the Lord of Order cannot be improved. So the Lord of Order is actually on the opposite side of them, the sources of chaos. It''s just that the Lord of Order never did it. On the one hand, it is because of strength, and on the other hand, everyone is brothers and sisters born from the original land, so he is unwilling to take action against them. Even if the Mechanic Throne led people to rebel against the rule of the old gods, the Lord of Order did not join them, so he could be regarded as a neutral faction. "Good luck, good luck." The Lord of Order had an embarrassed smile on his old face. The vitality that was cut off by Xu Luo earlier was replenished after the Lord of Light compensated him. It stands to reason that most of his vitality was cut off by Xu Luo, and there is a grudge between him and Xu Luo. But the Lord of Order didn''t expect that his own strength could be improved at this time, and it had something to do with Xu Luo. The Lord of Order''s strength improvement is related to order. Before, the natural disaster of the undead appeared, and the Continent of the Gods was in chaos. At that time, his vitality was cut by Xu Luo again, and his power continued to decrease. It can be said that it is time for a crime crisis. Fortunately, the natural disaster of the undead did not last long. The powerful gods robbed the territory one after another, and the Continent of the Gods fell into silence. Everyone developed on their own. The strength began to increase on a large scale. This is an experience that the Lord of Order has never experienced since he was born from the original land. But now the Continent of the Gods is too small, even if the dispute is over, although there is an improvement to the Lord of Order, it is not as big as imagined. The reason why he was able to improve so much was because of Xu Luo''s existence. On the one hand, the existence of the light area restrains the netherworld. He personally went to the defense line of the gods to sit on the line of defense. Various abyss battlefields and Nether battlefields were reinforced by the magic cannons he made. In the dream world, where did Xu Luo''s Zerg play a big role. As for the Void Demon in Outland, his magic cannons and god-level avatars played an important role at this time. Because of this, there is no way to make too much noise against the world of the gods at this time, for these serious troubles in the past. Although the world of the gods is still fighting for a long time, it is not as chaotic as it used to be, so At this time, the situation is much better for the Lord of Order. Order and chaos are opposed to each other. Since the chaos has subsided, it is natural that order has the upper hand. The result is that the Lord of Order lies down and wins, and his power is growing by leaps and bounds, growing anytime and anywhere. Originally, it was the bottom of the juggernaut, but now it has become the backbone of the juggernaut. Although there is still a big gap compared with the peak strength, for the Lord of Order, since his birth, his strength has basically only decreased and has not improved. Now he can have such a huge improvement, which is very satisfying. Especially when he found out that all of this had something to do with Xu Luo, he was a little embarrassed because he helped the Lord of Light to target him. Now, of course, he hopes that the chaos in the world of the gods can end soon. Especially the arrival of the Lord of the Furnace and the old gods, the world of the gods will enter a more chaotic situation at that time, and the situation that has been formed with great difficulty will no longer exist at that time. This is obviously a sign of order. The Lord does not want to see it. So he came straight over. As for ignoring the distance, it is just wherever the order goes, and he can reach it at will. In the void, there is no power of chaos, and it is naturally orderly. In the past, the relationship between the Lord of Order and most of the old gods was not bad, but now for the sake of order, he came, so that the faces of the Lord of the Furnace and the others changed, but they didn''t say much. What happened to the Lord of Order''s power, so they understood his embarrassment even more. If it was in the past, the Lord of the Forge was arrogant and domineering by nature, so he would not care about other people''s reasons. As long as it was against him, he would be his enemy. But after being imprisoned for so long, his personality has been smoothed out a lot. Although Jie Ao has not changed, his temper is not as impulsive, irritable, and reckless as before. At this time, the distance between each other is actually very far, so at this time, we are looking at each other across the distant starry sky, and no one is the first to attack. Lord of War, they are not sure about this. The Lord of the Furnace and the others don''t want to waste their strength so early, so even though they know that the other side is waiting for reinforcements, they still want to get closer to the Continent of the Gods. Born in the original land, they basically lived on the continent of the gods all their lives, so where is their home field. The closer they are to the Continent of the Gods, the faster their power will recover at this time. Restore some strength, even if you fight with others, your confidence will be stronger. Even if the strength of the heyday is restored, the Lord of the Furnace is confident that except for the Mechanic God Throne, no one at the same level in the current world can match him. Even though he has been imprisoned for countless years, the Lord of the Forge is extremely confident about this. "Although the seat of God is not here, it is not your turn to play wild in this era." An indifferent voice came, followed by several figures from far to near. Even in the boundless starry sky, it is reasonable to say that it is difficult to see obvious changes in the distance of hundreds of millions of miles. By this time, these figures were approaching extremely fast. "It''s you guys." Seeing these people, the Lord of the Furnace''s expression was very flat, without any extremes. "The baby dragon, the little mermaid, the little bat, and you... darkness." Looking at them with a little emotion. "In this world, you are the closest to him." Hearing the words of the Lord of the Furnace, several figures rushed over with embarrassment on their faces. It was okay to call them that when they were young, but now they are all top-notch powerhouses, so it would naturally make them uncomfortable to be called that again. "Old stove, I can''t tell. You haven''t seen the old in so many years. You have changed a lot." Yezu didn''t show any politeness at all, and just went straight up. "After being imprisoned for so long, I have to cultivate myself and my character. After all, there must be changes." Facing Ye Zu''s unceremonious tone, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t take it seriously. If it was in the past, he might have jumped his feet in anger, but now the lack of xinxing is already different. If he was still locked up, he might still be irritable, but now that he is free, it is naturally different. "It seems that you have been imprisoned for so long, you are really different from before, you should thank God seat." Canaan chuckled. "I''m really grateful to him, but it''s a pity that we won''t see each other again, and I don''t know when we can see him again?" "Then who can say for sure." Canaan did not answer his question directly. Dragon God and Emperor Styx on one side were also silent at this time. "If you don''t make a move, you won''t be able to stop me." After a while, the Lord of the Furnace spoke softly. As it gets closer and closer to the continent of the gods. At this time, their aura is getting stronger and stronger. This means that their strength is rapidly improving. The two old rivals, the Lord of War and Tao Tie, looked at each other silently, and there was nothing they could do about it. It''s not that they don''t want opponents, but because at this time, they are not opponents at all. Opposite him is the ruler of the more than 20 old gods, and there are more than 50 main gods. It seems that there are not many in number, but the combat power is the best among the same level. And don''t look at them at this time, it seems that there are several masters, but they are really not opponents in a fight. Even if the Lord of the Furnace is not in his prime at this time, he can hang them. Dragon God, Emperor Styx, Canaan, and Ye Clan belong to the second line of battle. The Lord of Order, Taoist, and Lord of War are just clones here, so naturally they cannot play a strong role in fighting. . This is also the reason why they have been slow to do it. The real body can''t beat the Lord of the Furnace here, let alone a different avatar. Under such circumstances, once the attack is made, Canaan and Yezu who are really here are blocked by the storm and thunder, and the rest, the Lord of the Furnace can kill them all with one shot, and there is no need for anyone left hands on. So even if they know that the Lord of the Furnace and the others are approaching the Gods Continent to restore their strength, they can only watch like this, hoping that their reinforcements will arrive sooner, so that they can be stopped by then. Once the Lords of the Furnace approach the Continent of the Gods or even enter the Continent of the Gods, and completely recover their strength, no matter how many people enter the Continent of the Gods, they will not be able to win the Lord of the Furnace. Even if everyone''s strength is limited to the peak of the gods, the Lord of the Furnace must be the strongest one. The existence of invincibility in the same realm. Others may be consumed to death, but as long as the Lord of the Furnace is still in the sky, he is invincible and will be replenished by the power of the sun at all times, so there is no need to worry about exhaustion of power. This in itself is the most difficult place for the master of the furnace. Therefore, at this time, it is obvious that the Lord of the Furnace cannot be allowed to enter the Continent of the Gods. As for the void demons in the Outland of the Gods Continent, they are hindrances to others, but they are just an eyesore to the Lord of the Furnace. As for what is the use? Even if the masters of the Void Demons appeared in front of the Lord of the Furnace, they would be smelted directly by the power of the Furnace. How much trouble would it cause? It doesn''t exist at all. The main reason for the furnace is willingness. He can use the power of the furnace to eliminate all the void demons without too much effort. After all, once the power of the furnace is unfolded, the range of hundreds of millions of miles will be covered, and no amount of void demons will be enough to see. This is where the Lord of the Furnace is overbearing. The purification of the power of light by the Lord of Light, and the power of thunder from the sixteen-armed Thunder Naga are nothing more than pediatrics. The reason why the Lord of the Furnace has such a name is because of his prestige. Now the traces of his existence have been erased by the Mechanic God Throne, otherwise his name will be even louder. At this time, even if the Lord of the Furnace is approaching the Continent of the Gods, but there are not enough people, no one dares to do it. Especially those of Canaan, Yezu and others who have seen with their own eyes how terrifying the Lord of the Furnace''s attack is, they are very cautious and dare not do it at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1500： melee Chapter 1500 Melee People on both sides had their own ideas at this time, but they were very restrained at this time, and neither of them made a move. The Lords of the Furnace are recovering rapidly as they get closer to the Gods Continent. Similarly, the main gods on the side of the dark camp and the order camp, and the top powerhouses of the dominant class are also constantly gathering. The order camp basically descended from the astral world. On the side of the dark camp, they are in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, so they flew directly there at this time, but because the distance is too far, they basically arrived at about the same time as the strong men on the order camp. Didn''t say hello, as the people continued to gather, then naturally began to fight. Although it is not in its heyday, the power of the old gods is also fully displayed at this time. Except for Canaan and Yezu who were able to fight against them, the others can only rely on the number of people at this time, so as to fight more and less. After all, they are just avatars, which are far worse than the main body. What''s more, top masters like the Lord of Storms and Lord of Thunder, even if the people from the dark camp and the order camp were originally here, there are not many who can confront them head-on. Not because they are old gods, nor because they were born from the original land. It is because the Mechanic God Seat has changed the world, so now at the same level and realm, the gods of the new **** period cannot beat the old gods. As before, a legend is a legend. But now legends are divided into ordinary legends and domain legends. This is the difference, which is equivalent to being cut by a level. The reason for this is that the battle was too fierce at the beginning, and the entire world of the gods was almost torn apart. Therefore, the Mechanic Seat specially made this kind of restriction in order to weaken their destructive power. It''s just that now these dark camps and order camps are pitted. The Lords of the Furnace and the others have just come out of the cage of the gods. They haven''t really set foot on the land of the gods, and they haven''t been restricted by the rules. One''s strength is affected, and the other can go all out. Naturally, there is a huge difference in combat effectiveness. Plus one is the real body, and the other is nothing more than a clone. Especially the biggest difference between the old gods and the new gods is the endurance. It seems that the new gods improve very quickly, but they do not have the ability to improve independently. When fighting, they can only replenish by consuming faith crystals. The rich and powerful gods naturally have enough faith crystals to replenish, and those who are generally developed can''t do it at all. Same. There is not enough faith crystallization as a supplement. They are just some soft-legged shrimps, and their combat effectiveness has dropped sharply. On the contrary, the old gods need to improve their strength step by step, which is much slower than the new gods. But when fighting, they can absorb the free energy between the heaven and the earth anytime and anywhere. It seems that it is not as fast as the replenishment of the crystallization of faith, but the victory is long-lasting, especially with the power of the master, it is naturally very terrifying to absorb. Especially when fighting in such a void, these gods are just avatars at this time, and if they continue, they will be dragged into the quagmire. Many masters, the battle between the gods is extremely fierce, the space trembles, and the movement is very loud. It''s just because they are in the void, and everyone''s main target at this time is the void demons in the outer domain of the Gods Continent, so except for these top powerhouses, no one else knows that the Lord of the Furnace is coming. "Eventy!" Being above the line of defense of the gods, Qing Chenzi sighed. Even in the outer void, very far away from the world of the gods, Qing Chenzi naturally knew about such a major event as the Lord of the Furnace getting out of trouble in the group chat. After learning about the Lord of the Furnace, Qing Chenzi was not sure of winning. Although he is a swordsman with fierce attacks, the Lord of the Furnace is not an easy person, so naturally it is not so easy to solve. Especially considering the current situation in the world of the gods, coupled with the Lord of the Furnace and their intervention, it is simply a hodgepodge. It''s just that at this time, Qingchenzi can''t do anything other than keep paying attention. The line of defense of the gods and the world of the gods are too far away. Even if an existence of his level wants to go back, it will take a few years. By the time he goes back, the day lily will be cold. "I didn''t expect the master of the furnace to escape at this time." Xu Luo didn''t expect that he had met the Lord of the Forge just before traveling through time and space, and the other party would be out of trouble at this time. "What I''m afraid of is not the escape of the furnace." Qingchenzi shook his head. "The escape of the furnace means that there is a problem with the seal. The seal is closely related to the Mechanic Throne. We lost contact with the original land before..." The latter part doesn''t need Qing Chenzi to be too straightforward, Xu Luo naturally knows what he means. The seal is closely related to the Mechanic Throne. They lost contact with the original land before, and now the Lord of the Furnace has appeared again. This can only show that there is something wrong with the Mechanic Throne in the original land. This is a devastating blow to the order camp. One mistake, everything they have now will no longer exist. Xu Luo naturally understood this too, so of course he knew what Qingchenzi was worried about at this time. Just with his current strength, it is obvious that he can''t do anything in front of this level of existence. It seems that he has a large number of Zerg, among which there are not a few main gods and masters. But once he appeared in front of an existence of the level of the master of the furnace, it was not enough to look at. New God can also exhaust the opponent''s divine power, but the Lord of the Furnace''s great power belongs to himself, and all the power is cultivated by himself. As the incarnation of the sun, his abilities are endless, so it is unrealistic to exhaust him. Therefore, when Xu Luo''s only support is useless, it means that at this time he is nothing in front of the Lord of the Furnace. This kind of ancient existence is too powerful, unless Xu Luoduo has cultivated a few master bugs to have a certain chance. Now he doesn''t even have the chance of the ants killing the elephant. Ants kill elephants too much, that''s because the elephants gave them a chance. But now when ordinary ants face a mammoth, they can''t even get close to it, let alone kill it. The Lord of the Furnace The power of the furnace is released, and most Zergs can''t do it close to the past, let alone launch an attack? Regarding this point, Xu Luo is self-aware. Fortunately, when the sky fell, there was a tall man supporting it. From Xu Luo''s point of view, it seems that the Lord of the Furnace and the others are a great threat at this time, but the order camp has existed for so long, and there are not one or two powerhouses like Qing Chenzi, who are unlikely to face the Lord of the Furnace Still helpless. At this time, the Immortal Dao World was originally under the command of several top powerhouses, and was accelerating the entire world to wander from the boundary sea and return to the Gods Continent as soon as possible. After discovering the existence of the Lord of the Furnace, only the master practitioners left without saying a word. Although there are no such top powerhouses, the advancement of the world is still going on. The top powerhouses fight each other, the momentum is huge. The Outer Domain of the Continent of the Gods is surrounded by void demons and is impenetrable. The Lord of the Furnace and the others came directly to the Continent of the Gods. Although they were still far away, with such a huge momentum, they naturally discovered the existence of these void demons at the first time. "Where did these things come from?" The Lord of the Furnace was puzzled. In their era, there were no such things as void demons, so they felt very strange. Especially when it was discovered that the continent of the gods was being besieged by these creatures, the master of the furnace and other masters were very dissatisfied. When will cats and dogs besiege the Continent of the Gods? Discovering this scene, he was fighting his opponent at this time, only to see the Lord of Storms create a few hurricanes and go straight in the direction of the Void Demon. Void demons are all in sight, so there is no need to aim specifically, as long as there is no problem in the general direction. The Lord of Thunder is even more popular. The power of thunder traveled through the void at the speed of light, hitting those void demons at a speed faster than expected. Although it is a very long distance, for this kind of existence, this little distance is nothing at all, and it can be completely ignored. In contrast, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t do anything on purpose. But at this time, he also let out his breath. The aura of the furnace wandered around unscrupulously, and spread rapidly towards the surrounding area. It was only a matter of time before it got close to the Void Demon. Regardless of how far they are from the Continent of the Gods, he released his aura directly. Once those void demons touch the aura of the furnace, there is only one end waiting for them. The battle at the master level is too noisy, and the fighting breath spreads unscrupulously in all directions. Although it is in the void, there is nothing in the void. What kind of void beasts, gods and the like are wandering in the astral world. Especially the Void Demon, who is bearing the brunt now. There are too many of them and they occupy a large area, so they naturally become the targets of attack. Even if they are not specifically targeted at them, but their number is there, it is normal to be unlucky. As for the master-level existence among the void demons, at this time, they dare not show their faces at all. The battle of many masters makes the void tremble. Feeling that a large number of Zergs had lost contact with him, Xu Luo immediately cast his gaze there. Discovered that invisible fluctuations came from unknown places. When encountering such fluctuations, his own Zerg disintegrated silently. In addition to his own Zerg, the nearby Void Demons are naturally doomed at this time. Seeing this situation, he naturally knew that this was formed by the aftermath of the attacks of those masters. Although the combat power of his divine power avatar is already impressive, it is still not as good as this kind of fluctuation. Because wherever the fluctuation passes, any tangible objects encountered in the silent period will disappear. No matter what level of existence you are, it is obviously not enough to look at in front of the mixed attacks of many masters. Only seeing this wave of fluctuations is like an eraser, erasing everything completely without leaving any traces. After the fluctuation, there were some voids densely packed with void demons and Zerg, but only the void remained, and nothing else remained. And this is not a small area. The scope of the fluctuation spread is too large, and everything that passes through it disappears. It seems that these masters acted with discretion and deliberately avoided the Gods Continent. Otherwise, they would have sunk the Gods Continent long ago with such a reckless attack. The current Continent of the Gods is only one billionth of what it used to be, and it seems quite fragile. If it weren''t for the existence of the will of the world of the gods, the world of the gods at this time is just a ninth-level world. Even because it is the urban boundary, it is very fragile, and a main **** can annihilate it with all his strength. Now it is the will of the world of the gods to limit them to go all out. Seeing the disappearance of a large number of Void Demons, Xu Luo was not happy, but subconsciously felt that a business grabber was coming. At this time, he can only let his divine power clones speed up the speed of killing and devouring. Let the killing continue like this, and then these void demons will be killed. After finally finding such a place to generate energy, Xu Luo naturally didn''t want to end it so soon. Even if the devouring divine power is enough for him to reach the pinnacle of dominance, Xu Luo still wants to accumulate more power if possible. After all, the more you accumulate at this time, the smoother it will be when you want to be promoted. Xu Luo doesn''t think that if he reaches the peak of dominance, he can sit back and relax. For these masters, what they pursue is an opportunity to transcend. It''s just a pity that over the years, there have been too few people who have transcended the supreme, and most of them can only be trapped as masters. This is also the reason why there are so many peaks and tops among the Juggernauts, and even more than one of the strongest. Because this is actually accumulated from generation to generation. After Xu Luo went all out, he only saw tens of millions of divine power clones start to exert their strength, and their killing speed and efficiency have greatly improved. Quickly killing these void demons and devouring their power has become a basic operation. Even at this time, these avatars each release their divine power to form a black mist, so that even if they are in this black mist area, even if these void demons do nothing, their own power will be drawn. After being weakened in this way, it is naturally much easier to kill, which makes these divine power avatars more efficient. Others didn''t think so much at this time, the Void Demon''s rear strength was greatly reduced, and those who were well-informed naturally knew this at this time, and they were watching the situation there through their own means. Some gods may not be strong, but their abilities are all kinds of strange things. Now using a little trick to see the situation over there from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles is nothing more than pediatrics to them. So everyone is watching a movie. They hoped that more void demons would be killed, so that their pressure would be much less. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1501： consensus Chapter 1501 Consensus The battle between masters is attracting the attention of the world. After all, the top powerhouses of this level rarely fight on weekdays, especially when so many fight together. Now, the two leaders of the dark camp and the order camp have both shot. In addition, in the outer domain, the rulers of the order camp and the void demons are also fighting, and it can be said that it has become a mess all at once. Only a few flashes of light were seen in the star realm. Originally, the old gods and the people from the two camps were fighting, but suddenly they disappeared from where they were originally. Only saw where they were originally, and a few flying swords appeared at this time. Seeing the other party dodging, Fei Jian immediately chased after him like a shadow. Compared with the new gods, the practice system is the same as the old gods, and they are also cultivators themselves, so their strength is not affected at all. There is no saying that the avatar is walking outside, so its own rules and laws cannot be fully exerted. Seeing the arrival of these flying swords, these old gods also looked dignified at this time. This is a practitioner from the Great World of Immortal Dao. It is still a sword cultivator who has reached the master level. The opponent''s cultivation base may not be too high, but they are fierce in attack and are best at fighting. If they are not paying attention, even if they are the old gods, they may be injured. Especially now that they are not in their heyday, they need to be careful. Before, facing the new gods, they could be one-to-many because they were just clones, but when facing these sword cultivators, they obviously didn''t dare to make such a big deal. Even though there were many people in the camps of darkness and order, the old gods still had the upper hand. It wasn''t until these few more sword cultivators appeared that the situation was reversed and the gap between the two was bridged. At this point in a flat state. But at this time, people will join the battle from time to time, so their combat effectiveness has been increasing all the time. The strength of the old gods like the master of the furnace is also recovering quickly. In contrast, although the strength of the dark camp and the order camp has been increasing, it stands to reason that as more and more people rush over, it will be easier for them to surpass the old gods and solve them. But in fact it is not the case. In order to prevent the Lord of the Furnace from approaching the Continent of the Gods, every blocker is going all out at this time, so the consumption is also very huge. And the divine power of the new **** is consumed, and can only be recovered with the crystallization of faith or the crystallization of divine power stored. Obviously, these avatars of the gods who came in a hurry, apart from the ones they carried, there is very little that can be supplemented on their bodies. But at this time, there is a big battle, and the consumption is extremely huge. So it seems that at this time, the avatars of the gods join the battle one by one, and the avatars of the gods will also withdraw from the battle from time to time. After all, these gods are reluctant to blow up the avatars that they have worked so hard to get, so they will choose to retreat after their divine power is almost exhausted. This also makes the replacement of these **** clones very fast. Even if I get replenished all the time, I can''t stand this frequency. The Furnace Master and their consumption is actually not small. After all, fighting so many people, even if their status is recovering quickly, they cannot avoid their consumption. It''s just that they can absorb the ubiquitous ability to replenish, so it is much more convenient than other gods. If there were not Canaan, Ye Zu, and those sword cultivators in the Immortal Dao World who are also self-cultivating people, in fact, those gods would have been unable to withstand it. This group of top powerhouses from the old days gathered together, and besides fighting each other, most of the powers of the dark camp and the order camp are in the dream world at this time, so the power that can be used at this time is very large. few. At this time, it is conceivable how much power is used to stop the Lord of the Furnace and the others. The Lords of the Furnace, the former top powerhouses, are not stupid, and naturally they can see their predicament at this time, so instead they carry out a strong attack, deliberately consuming the power of these **** clones, forcing them to leave early. Although this is done, the masters of the furnace will also consume a lot of energy, which will not be conducive to preserving their strength. But the top priority now is to get rid of these **** clones. As long as they can return to the land of the gods and then stand on the land of the gods, the master of the furnace will be invincible. With fast fighting, the condition of both sides is not very good. It''s just that the master of the peak, the master of the furnace is not only extremely powerful in controlling power, but more importantly, his upper limit of power is high, coupled with the particularity of the power of the furnace, his combat power is so explosive that even though it is not in its heyday, But the master of the furnace is still fighting against a group of **** clones. Although a group of **** clones worked very hard, they still couldn''t stop the Lord of the Furnace from getting closer to the continent of the gods. But at this time, the first to bear the brunt are actually those void demons. Seeing the boundless void demon near him at this time, the Lord of the Furnace frowned slightly. He doesn''t like these void demons. It''s like he doesn''t like gluttonous food or Emperor Styx. The power of the furnace is the power of the sun, the ultimate masculine power, and these void demons are negative power, all kinds of cold, resentment and other power. These are things that are opposed to masculinity, so the Lord of the Furnace naturally doesn''t like them. Many existences in the dark camp dare not appear in front of the Lord of the Furnace and the Lord of Thunder at this time. Even if they are powerful, if they come in front of these two, they will still be beaten to death. Seeing these void demons, although the Lord of the Furnace didn''t fly into a rage, it could be seen from his expression that he was very upset. At this time, only the golden light of Wuchang was transmitted, covering a void nearby. This is the intense, fiery power of the furnace. For many creatures, being irradiated by the power of the furnace will only feel warm, which can remove some darkness and humidity, and make the body better. But for the Void Demon, this is the strongest poison. Obviously, the power of the furnace did not show any strength. At this time, under the irradiation of the power of the furnace, large areas of void demons disappeared directly, and just melted into pure power, and then were purified by the power of the furnace. Became a pure power without a master. Regarding this force, at this time, the master of the furnace was also honest and blunt, directly absorbing it. Although a certain price was paid, what was absorbed was even more. After discovering the effects of these void demons, the Lord of the Furnace fought those gods, while deliberately using his own power to purify the void demons, and then absorbed the opponent''s power to make up for his own consumption. In this way, not only did his strength not decrease during the war, but it increased a lot. Coupled with his own natural recovery, it is natural that at this time, the power of the master of the furnace is getting stronger and stronger, and he is gradually approaching his heyday . Although the other old gods have different strengths, they are not at a disadvantage when facing those sword repairmen at this time. As for the avatars of the gods, in front of them, they were just beaten one-sidedly. The gap between the two sides is so great that even if multiple **** clones are dispatched together, the status quo cannot be changed. Especially the longer the battle lasts, the strength of these **** clones will only become weaker and weaker. Fortunately, at this time, it was getting closer and closer to the Continent of the Gods, so the support came a little faster. Even at this time, one can already see the dominant existence among the strong men of the order camp and the void demons fighting in the interlayer of space. "Stop first?" Tao Tie looked at the Lord of War beside him. It seems that the Lord of War did not personally fight at this time, but now it is because the Lord of War blesses them with the aura of war, which increases their strength. Otherwise, facing these old gods, the speed of their defeat will be even faster. faster. Although he didnt say it clearly, the Lord of War certainly understands the meaning of gluttony. Without hesitation, he simply gave an affirmative answer. Under the circumstances that the two leaders had reached a consensus, the Void Demon Master and the **** clones who were fighting fiercely had stopped talking and joined the battle. Although their levels are not very high, the added battle situation is obviously a very large bonus to the battle. After all, they are all dominant existences. It is conceivable how much the situation of the battle has changed after they joined the field. Although the level of these people is not very high, after joining the battle one by one, it is obvious that with their participation, they still have a certain effect on the battle. Especially at this time, they were added to the battle situation all of a sudden, and at this time, the masters of the furnace and their levels had not fully recovered, which made them change the situation on the field all of a sudden. Regarding the joining of these people, at this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others obviously did not expect it. But even so, although at this time, their own situation seems to be in some crisis, but for the master of the furnace at this time, facing the addition of these people, apart from being a little surprised at the beginning, then they will be a bit surprised. Accepted directly. Actually, for these people to join it, for them, it just increases the number of people on the field compared to the beginning, but that''s all. Although at this time, the master of the furnace and the others fell into a disadvantageous state, but in a short period of time, they could not be completely solved directly. It means that for the Lord of the Furnace and the others at this time, at most, it will make them more sad for the next period of time, but other than that, there are actually no more changes at all. After all, the Furnace Master and the others seemed very tough at this time, and they were not able to kill them all at once, which meant that they were just thinking of a stalemate at this time. Since it is a stalemate, it means that in the following time, the two sides are just relying on their ability. Regarding this point, the Lord of the Furnace and the Lord of War are very clear to themselves at this time. So at this time, the faces of the Lord of War and the others did not show any joy at all. Because they know very well that there is no way to directly deal with the Lord of the Furnace at this time, which means that in the following time, they will just be entangled here. But they were not able to directly deal with the old gods like the Lord of the Furnace at once, which meant that there would be a protracted war afterwards. And this is obviously something they don''t want to see for them. But at this time, they have no way to change all this. It is conceivable how dangerous the situation is for them. But the matter has come to this point, at this time they can only continue to fight like this, and at this time they can only hope that the avatars of the gods can arrive here more quickly. At that time, they will also be able to quickly resolve the current situation. Otherwise, the power of the Lord of the Furnace will become stronger and stronger by then, but if the power of their dark and order camps will continue to shrink, by then When there is a huge tilt in the balance of strength between the two parties, it means that the situation will be even worse for some of them at that time. If that happens, the situation will obviously develop in an uncontrollable direction. After all, for them at this time, the Continent of the Gods is more important at this time. But the dark camp and the order camp are in a state of constant communication. At this time, it is natural that these old gods are not allowed to join their battle situation to divide the spoils. This is also the fundamental reason why the dark camp and the order camp will join hands directly at this time. Because to put it bluntly at this time, assets belong to a third-party force for them, and no one wants to allocate other shares to another person on top of the already allocated cake. That''s why they made the same decision unanimously without any discussion at this time. That is to unite with the other party to directly drive away these old gods. On the other hand, for the Lord of the Furnace and the others at this time, these are actually not too big of a problem at all. All they need to do at this time is to get rid of these people in front of them. All the time, the various problems they faced were not considered too big problems. Because from the very beginning, when they escaped from the prison, they had already anticipated that they would encounter such a situation. What we are encountering now is nothing more than a small problem. If even this small problem cannot be solved, then for the Lord of the Furnace and the others, it doesn''t matter at all. It was taken into my hands. What you are facing now is just pediatrics. When you actually arrive on the continent of the gods, you will encounter real problems. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1502： to worry about Chapter 1502 Worry Facing the menacing offensive of the old gods such as the Lord of the Furnace, at this time, the original dark camp and the order camp cannot calmly face each other. In addition to the masters of war who had already been present, gluttonous others, more top powerhouses just kept coming. In addition, although the new god''s avatar seems to have little combat power compared to the main body, it also has its own unique features. On the one hand, you can walk outside, even if there is a problem, your body will be fine. What''s more, when encountering a battle, one avatar''s combat power is not as good as your own body, but if you have multiple avatars dispatched together, the result will be completely different. Now these new gods do just that. One of their avatars was exhausted and had to leave the arena. At this time, more avatars were constantly called in to form a siege. In addition to this, there is another point is to raise the crystallization of faith. The consumption of battle is very huge, especially now that they use the powerful magic attacks unscrupulously, which naturally consumes the divine power crazily. Its okay to have a main **** of the pantheon. Directly order in the name of the pantheon master, and you can get a lot of faith crystals at once. But those who walk alone are uncomfortable. Especially the gods of the dark camp, most of them are paupers. So it is very unrealistic to let them fight wildly at this time. have already been driven to a place of bitter cold, where did they come from and have a lot of money. Finally forced to do so, Tao Tie and the Lord of War, as the leaders of the faction, issued a mandatory call to those existences under the main god. Everyone contributes one-tenth of their belief crystal reserve. This is mandatory, no rejection allowed. Since there is no way to participate in the battle, then contribute your strength. In addition, they also issued orders to those beings who were on the sidelines, letting them participate in the war in the name of war mobilization. The master of light who is in the retreat and ascetic practice is also being mobilized. Xu Luo was not mobilized. The reason for this is not because he has any privileges, nor is it because he has just been promoted to the Juggernaut not long ago, it is simply because he is already sitting in the defense line of the gods at this time, so he has a mission, even if he has a spare clone, or even Yu ontology is on the mainland of the gods, and he is not on the list of compulsory mobilization. Of course, it is his own business to take part in the war on his own initiative. Xu Luo was not very interested in participating in the war, so he just ignored it. No benefit, certainly no need to get involved. Now what he needs more is to accumulate silently, and the others have little to do with him. Especially after sensing that the insulating universe is becoming more and more unstable, Xu Luo naturally wants to make plans earlier. At this time, the situation in the world of the gods has become a mixed pot, which made him understand that great power belongs to himself, and if he wants to protect the people around him and everything he values, then only by improving his own strength can he achieve what he wants. Do it without looking at other people''s faces. After the strength of the Human Federation has been raised to level 4, there is no need to deliberately suppress the average level. In the following time, the level will naturally increase by leaps and bounds. On the one hand, it is to conquer many different worlds and obtain a lot of resources. On the one hand, the cultivation method is constantly updated, and the efficiency is getting better and better. On the one hand, there are more and more high-level practitioners. Although their levels don''t seem to have improved much, in fact, the existence of this level, their little increase in strength, when distributed equally to ordinary people, can make them greatly improved. It is the existence of these people that has led to the rapid increase in the average cultivation level of the Human Federation at this time. Not to mention the average grade at this time, gold and silver grades abound. At this time, there are not a few legendary players. Especially at this time, most people are stuck at the legendary level and cannot break through to enter the **** level, which leads to the continuous increase in the number of them in the legendary level. When the cultivation of the whole people becomes the norm, and when these young children are trained from an early age, it will naturally lead to these people growing faster. Especially the emergence of the training room broke the monopoly of the wealthy families. Now that the energy is owned by the military, these wealthy people have to be obedient, otherwise a single order from the military will make it difficult for them to move forward. Even if they have gods in charge, they can''t challenge the military and the Federation. This is exactly what Xu Luo''s plan of drawing salary from the bottom of the pot really succeeded. Putting all the energy back into the training room, let the military control it, and directly pinched the opponent''s lifeline, causing them to bow their heads. The giants do have a lot of resources to train manpower. But can one person be trained, two people, and how many can be trained solely by resources? The training room may seem inconspicuous, but in fact, the energy provided is the most basic after all. What''s more, the military does not only control the training room, the rich and powerful will be restless, and they will not be able to enter the other world at all, and they will not be able to obtain resources at that time. Without the resources and the right to use the training room, Cong basically cut off the possibility of the rise of these wealthy families. It is also doomed, they will never be able to challenge the military for the rest of their lives. After all, the strength of the military department is rapidly expanding at this time. Compared with the past, the improvement is too much. Nowadays, the federation is rich and powerful, so it has been upgraded from the original high school to the practice of all people at the age of seven to start formal practice. That is to say, from the moment they enter school, these children will start to practice enlightenment. It may seem like a small change, but after nearly ten years of practice, they can be made stronger. Why are people of higher civilization stronger than them? In addition to having a lot of resources on the one hand, the important point is that they have practiced since childhood and have a lot of time to practice. Naturally, they can easily pull away low-level people. Of course, there is also a very objective reason, that is because the offspring of practitioners will have better talents, and from the very beginning, people will have a higher starting point. Its like human beings, who started enlightenment at the age of seven at this time, seem to have surpassed many lower civilizations, because most of these lower civilizations will not be able to become practitioners throughout their lives. But compared with other middle and high civilizations, there is a big gap between the two. Because they still need to practice from a young age, and improve their life level little by little. While others are born as life forms above bronze. This is an unattainable height. This is a leap in the level of life. Regardless of the fact that the average level of human beings is now above one, it means that the average strength per capita exceeds the first level of bronze. But the per capita itself represents that there are still many ordinary people. If you want to catch up with the opponent, you can''t do it in a short period of time, and it doesn''t mean that your own civilization has a few more gods and masters, and the gap will be made up. This requires generations of people to optimize from the genetic level to make the offspring more excellent. From birth, they reach the bronze level, which is the completion of the leap in life level. And it is not a success if one or two people do it, but all members need to complete this step to be considered a real leap. Of course, at that time, human beings can also be called advanced civilizations. In fact, after completing the leap to the life level, most civilizations above level five have already been completed. The human federation is a special case. Due to various reasons, they have improved too fast. Therefore, their strength is now improving at a high speed. It is estimated that they will not be able to complete the leap of life level until they reach the seventh level of civilization. It seems that this does not affect the strength of the Human Federation. The level of life has not completed the leap, but it just affects the average life expectancy a little bit, which is actually not a big problem. Although the initial level is not high, it is just a matter of waiting for a while, and then you can break through and reach the level of bronze. If you completely rely on yourself to cultivate, the impact is indeed not small, and you have already lost at the starting line. But because of the existence of the world of the gods, at this time, they have sufficient conditions to catch up. Although the current Human Federation is only a fourth-level civilization, in fact, even a sixth-level civilization is ashamed of the resources it has obtained. The reason for this is that, on the one hand, higher civilizations gave up resource allocation, and the human federation got enough shares at that time, so it accounted for a much larger proportion, and the resources allocated were enough to make people envious. Another reason is that when others are actively responding to the impact of other worlds and losing troops, only the Human Federation does not have to worry about facing the impact of other worlds at this time. Instead, it can concentrate its superior forces to continuously explore worlds and search for resources. . All kinds of reasons add up to give the Human Federation a lot of benefits. With more resources, the Human Federation can promote more people at this time. Although no one can help in the level of promotion to the gods, a large amount of resources can allow them to quickly complete the basic accumulation stage of bronze, silver, and gold. Even at the legendary level, if you have enough resources, you can quickly cross over. It is also for this reason that the legend has blown out in the Human Federation. At this time, legends are not uncommon in the Human Federation, even those with domains. Those who really have weight are those who are at the pinnacle of legends, who have consummated domains, and who are one step away from the gods. Although we all know that the threshold from legend to **** is a threshold, but what if one accidentally crosses it? What''s more, even if you can''t enter the gods, the power of the legendary peak is enough to make people pay attention. The development of the Human Federation is on the right track, but Xu Luo is not worried. On the contrary, the Gods Continent, which was originally thought to be as stable as Mount Tai, made Xu Luo worried at this time. If at this time, the abyssal creatures from the beginning brought it, Xu Luo would not be deadlocked at all, even if the abyssal creatures are very difficult to deal with, but for him, although the abyssal creatures are very difficult to deal with , but it can be solved directly after all. But now with the arrival of those old gods, the situation is completely different for him at this time. This naturally made him very anxious. Because the arrival of the old **** means that there will be a great conflict with the original old forces. If this happens, it will naturally lead to this time, which is a great blow to the original order. As a result, at this time, the world of the gods also began to become turbulent due to the continuous wars between them. Take a look at the fact that countless gods are directly aroused on the Continent of the Gods at this time, and you can see how huge the impact is at this time. The time of the old gods has come. For these existences that have occupied the world of the gods for a long time, of course they do not allow everything about themselves to be challenged by others. Knowing how powerful the Lord of the Furnace is and how difficult it is for these old gods to be born, Xu Luo understands even more what a huge blow these existences will have on the world of the gods when this time comes. The existence of the dream world itself at this time is already a huge problem, and the arrival of these existences means that this time will be even more stormy for the entire world of gods. If it was just an abyssal creature, Xu Luo was still very confident in his own strength, and felt that he could solve this problem directly. But if these old gods are added, even though Xu Luo is very confident, he also has self-knowledge, knowing that at this time, he cannot completely protect his own territory. In the past, I thought that when the world of the gods and the insulating universe merged with each other, I could embed them in the place where the Holy See was destroyed at that time, and at that time, I would naturally be happy. But if adding the arrival of the old **** at this time, at this time Xu Luo is not completely sure that in such a chaotic era, he can watch over these human beings. This is also the biggest hidden danger in his heart at this time . It''s just obvious that for him at this time, he can only do all the preparations as much as possible at this time. Thinking about how they can live and work in peace and contentment in the future world without being greatly affected. As for more things, they are simply out of their control at this time. Xu Luo understood this very well at this time. Therefore, at this time, Xu Luo''s heart is naturally very urgent, and he can only take advantage of this opportunity to accumulate as much strength as possible, otherwise, when everything changes, it will be obvious that At that time, everything was too late, it was already too late. It can be done now, but it is just to elevate the Human Federation as much as possible. At that time, there will be enough strength to deal with all shocks. In this way, there will be no need to worry about any changes. Besides, other things will not be able to be dealt with at this time. Blacksmith need its own hardware. As long as you have enough strength, you can face any impact calmly. This is what he can sit for the Human Federation now. After all, the old **** is too powerful, so he is not sure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1503： Status of Gods Continent The battle of top powerhouses cannot be won or lost in a short period of time. Even if it''s just some **** clones at this time, it''s the same. It''s just because their battles are all in the void, so even if they fight for tens of hundreds of years, it will have no effect on ordinary people. Perhaps the most affected are the Void Demons. They fought well at first, but who knew that the God of the Old One who appeared suddenly regarded them as blood packs, and ran over to kill a batch from time to time to restore some energy for himself. Although it is not specifically targeted, but a group of main gods, the old gods at the ruling level will take action against them, and one death will be a big one. It''s just that at this time, neither the dark camp nor the order camp can control so much. Now what they have to do is to stop the old gods as much as possible, prevent them from approaching the continent of the gods, get back the original source of the past, make themselves complete, and quickly recover their strength. Now what they are doing is fighting a war of attrition. It depends on whether their reinforcements came earlier, or whether these old gods approached the continent of the gods earlier and restored their full strength in advance. At the beginning, only the masters of the two camps came forward, but later the situation became more and more out of control, and even the main **** joined in. At this time, the Lord of Light who was in retreat faced the war mobilization order, and had to respond to the call and sent his clone over. Only in front of others, the strength of the Lord of Light is not bad, but in front of the Lord of the Furnace, his so-called light is just like the fire of a star facing the brilliance of a bright moon, which is not worth mentioning. The Lord of the Furnace is the incarnation of the Great Sun, and the Great Sun itself is the original light in the world. So the light power of the Lord of Light is like a joke in front of the Lord of the Furnace, not to mention dealing with him, even in front of him now, it is already very difficult. "It seems that you really don''t have anyone." The master of the furnace looked indifferent. Its these familiar faces back and forth. Seeing that the people who came out were basically familiar at the beginning, how could the Lord of the Forge not understand the reason for this. "If there is anyone, you can just see for yourself." Ye Zu retorted. "Little bat, don''t be so arrogant when your master is gone." The Lord of the Furnace squinted at him, his tone was indifferent, and there was no expression on his face. "Heh, if my master is here, would you still dare to speak like that?" Ye Zu was not angry at all. The Lord of the Furnace fell silent. If the Mechanic Throne was here, of course he wouldn''t show up. If there was a terrifying battle between the Lord of the Furnace and the Mechanic Throne in the past, now he is no longer sure what level the Mechanic Throne is. But the Lord of the Furnace is very clear that with the other party''s aptitude, he has already passed through that door, so in the following time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. No one knows how far he has reached after so many years. Therefore, facing the Mechanic Throne, he has self-knowledge, knowing that even in his heyday, he is no match for others. At this time, promoting his own record is actually nothing more than boosting the opponent''s prestige. But the Mechanic Throne is not there, so the Lord of the Furnace has no scruples at this time. In the entire world, no one can fight against the Lord of the Furnace at the master level. Even if it is the owner of the Eight Iron Principles, it is not enough to kill the strongest God of Destruction. Cause and effect, fate, time, space, life, death, etc., they each have their own characteristics, but in terms of pure combat power, they are not opponents of the Lord of the Furnace. "After all, he''s not here now." The meaning of the Lord of the Furnace is very straightforward. The Mechanic Throne is gone, so he has no scruples. After understanding the meaning of the Lord of the Furnace''s words, the faces of both the order camp and the dark camp changed slightly. These words are naked. They didn''t take them seriously. However, many existences here know the Lord of the Furnace, and also know the strength of the opponent, so although they are dissatisfied, they have no way to refute. Compared to the tepid battle between the masters, the battle on the master god''s side is extremely fierce at this time. The battle between masters is mainly the collision between authority, rules, and laws, and the battle is revealed in a silent place. As for the battle of the main god, there is no way to do it so lightly. At this time, only the old gods laughed wildly. They are the best among the main gods, with outstanding combat power. Facing these main gods today, they have been suppressing each other, so they don''t pay attention to these gods at all. This is the contempt of the innate gods for the acquired gods. The confidence of contempt comes from strength. Although the Acquired Gods are angry, they can only join forces to fight against the enemy at this time. Because of their individual strength, they don''t need to block each other. But it is not absolute. I only saw a figure in black armor and holding a spear at this time, constantly coming and going on the battlefield at this time. "Oh, woman? You''ve caught my interest as an optional partner?" Seeing this figure, a red-haired Old God showed excitement, and couldn''t help asking. It was just that he responded with a sharp spear, forcing the other party to respond quickly. "Spicy enough, I like it." At this time, the old **** was even more excited. In his view, conquering such an existence is more fulfilling. "Overreaching!" Ying Yingluo looked indifferently at the God of the Old One who spoke wild words. If it was in the past, she certainly didn''t have the confidence to compete with the old gods, but today is different. At this time, she is constantly developing the power of the **** of war and expanding the power of the Great Qin Empire, making her power crazy. He has reached the peak of the main god, and has seen a trace of the path of dominance, so his strength can no longer be viewed as a normal main god. This is the horror of the New Gods. If you are the God of the Old One, even if you realize it, you want to accumulate enough strength to complete the breakthrough, even if you have a lot of resources to assist, it will take a long time to complete the promotion. But Xinshen has the power of faith as a help, and can quickly pass the accumulation period. As long as he has enough insights and enough power of faith, he can directly complete the promotion. This is the case with Yingluo now. War God is a priesthood that has never appeared in the world of gods. As the master of the gods, she must become the master. It also means that she opened the way to the master. In addition, as the lord of the Great Qin Empire, she has a lot of faith crystals to use, so she can quickly raise her strength to the peak of the main god, but it is nothing more than a breeze. This also caused Ying Yingluo to be promoted to the main **** for a short time, but to come from behind, surpassing Zuo Tianyao, reaching the peak of the main **** first, and even surpassing a large number of veteran main gods. As a Valkyrie, although she has a part of the power of war, Ying Yingluo''s strength is mainly on her own body. Therefore, the ability to fight alone is very outstanding among the new gods. At this time, even if she is facing the God of the Old Ones, she can firmly suppress the opponent. It can be seen how powerful she is Winning the God of the Old One is not something to be happy about for Ying Yingluo, because the opponent is not in his heyday at this time, and he cannot kill him, so no matter how many times he wins, it is meaningless to her. What''s more, her victory alone can''t change the direction of the battle. At this time, the new gods are still at a disadvantage in the general environment. The old gods obviously didn''t have many gods in number, but at this time one was fighting multiple **** clones, and they were still firmly suppressing the opponent. As his strength began to recover, this suppressive force increased even more rapidly. Although there are many people on Xinshens side, on the one hand, their strengths are mixed. On the other hand, these people did not appear together, but joined the battle in twos and threes. Therefore, the number of people that the opponent needs to face at a time is actually not as many as imagined. By the time the one behind arrives, the one in front has either exhausted its divine power and exited the stage, or its avatar has already been blown out. Therefore, the number of **** clones on the field has always been only a few. Although there are fluctuations, the changes are not big. Naturally, there is no way to cause too much suppression to these old gods. Fortunately, these new nerves have been accumulated for many years and have a profound foundation, so fighting the war of attrition with the opponent can still be sustained for the time being. What''s more, they have a large number of people, even if their own accumulation is not enough, there are still a large number of gods under the main **** as logistics supplies, so it is not a big problem for them. As for those old gods, they are not afraid of fighting a war of attrition anymore, and now it depends on who has the upper hand. That is to say, multiple battlefields are now restraining the energy of all parties. Otherwise, although the masters of the furnace are powerful, they will not cause such a movement. But it is precisely because the two sides cannot mobilize a large amount of power in a short period of time, so that there is only so much power that can be used at this time, and these old gods can''t be helped for a while. The Lord of the Furnace and the others are actually not as arrogant as they show. Of course, they know that the opponent''s strength is not just as simple as what they show. The Continent of the Gods will have the home field advantage at that time, even if the opponent has a large number of main gods, and the master descends, at that time, they will not be able to do anything to them. Both sides have their own ideas, and the battle has been going on, but because it was only a war of attrition, there were no casualties. At most, one or two **** clones were directly destroyed if they failed to retreat in time. Although there are some heartaches for these gods, that''s all. In contrast, on the Continent of the Gods at this time, the people in each area live and work in peace and contentment, leading their own difficult but ordinary lives. If there is no such oppression, maybe they will live a happier life, but now because the gods are fighting in foreign lands, they will issue orders from time to time to collect various materials. Tough times. Its just that for these ordinary people, they have been living like this for thousands of years, so they have long been used to it. Even if they knew it was exploitation, they couldn''t resist. Its not because they have been enslaved for too long, and they have slavishness, its just because of the supernatural world, without power, everything they do is futile. So after a long time without hope, I naturally become numb. The aloof gods don''t care about anything other than the power of faith provided by believers. So even though these believers are living in dire straits, some gods still feel that such distress will make believers believe in themselves more devoutly. So even if they knew about these things, they wouldn''t stop them at all. In the past, in order to reap the faith, they had to deliberately come up with some things to make believers suffer. Now they can enjoy the benefits without their own intervention. If this is the case, then why should they stop all this at this time? The smaller the place, the worse the oppression. Because the gods behind it are weak, in order to maintain their occupation, they can only crazily squeeze the people underneath. On the contrary, it is those powerful existences. On the one hand, they are powerful, and on the other hand, they have a deep foundation. Own land area is large. With a large population, there are also a lot of resources provided to oneself, so even if some resources are allocated from time to time, compared to one''s own size, this extraction is nothing. Will be back soon. This is also the reason why the gap in the Continent of the Gods is getting bigger and bigger. The extraction of large powers does not affect small powers but drinking poison to quench their thirst. The more they extract, the more they affect their own development, and the harder it is to recover, leading to the formation of a vicious circle. Like the destruction of the Holy See, the Bright Holy See, the Great Qin Empire, and other powerful forces such as the Black Death Sect and the Temple of Life at this time. It should be the quietest. Especially the destruction of the Holy See and the Great Qin Empire, the development and other strengths are different The Great Qin Empire conferred titles on military merits. As long as you made meritorious service, you will be rewarded for your meritorious service, and you will be punished for your demerit. The country is governed by law, so its development is very fast. And the whole people are martial, as long as it is not Lai Han, there will be no poor people in the Great Qin Empire. On the one hand, the destruction of the Holy See is due to its own wealth, and on the other hand, it is also the comprehensive development of grassroots construction, so the economy is extremely developed, especially now that there are special personnel in charge of farming, and a large number of Zerg have liberated manpower, so at this time, after destroying the Holy See Among them, as long as you find a job with peace of mind, you will earn a lot more than you did when you were farming. It used to be good to have one meal a day to satisfy our hunger, but now we can achieve three meals a day, and occasionally a meal of meat. If you dont raise children, and the couple work together, you can support yourself even if you drink and eat meat every day. In the past, the Holy See of Destruction was closed and did not contact the outside world, but now it is partially open and in contact with the outside world, so that many people know the development of the Holy See of Destruction, and start to do everything possible to drag their families to the place of the Holy See of Destruction to settle down. After all, once you enter the Holy See of Destruction, you can find a job with peace of mind, and then you can support your family without being exploited. Chapter 1504： time flies Sitting in a small tea house above Zu Xing, looking at the two sitting opposite, Xu Luo had a calm expression on his face. Although it has entered the era of national practice, places like cafes and teahouses have not disappeared, but are very popular. Is there no coffee machine? Actually not, it''s like every family has a computer, but the Internet cafe is still the same, the picture itself is that atmosphere. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you are still the same as when you first met, and you haven''t changed at all." Looking at Xu Luo''s face as before, Xu Ran said with emotion. It has been more than forty years since I saw Xu Luo for the first time, but when we meet again, time seems to have expired on Xu Luo. Compared with Xu Luo, there is no change. At this time, she is much more mature than before, with a mature charm on her body. However, she is also a strong person at the peak of the legend, and she is almost forty years old by her appearance at thirty. The average life expectancy of the Federation is already long, and after becoming a legend, the speed of aging has been greatly slowed down. Now Xu Ran has put down all his duties to take care of himself. Although she has not reached the retirement age, for her, if she doesn''t want to do it, she will quit. She has the confidence to do such a thing. Not only because of her surname Xu, but also because of the contributions she has made to the Federation over the years. "Didn''t you always want to see your uncle? Why didn''t you say a word at this time?" Xu Ran looked at the silent girl beside her. "uncle." Hearing Xu Ran''s joke, the girl was silent for a while, and finally mustered up the courage to call out. Xu Luo''s status in the Federation is too high now, and many people regard him as an idol. Especially the new generation, Xu Luo''s prestige among them is unmatched. "The realm of comprehension has taken shape? The practice of killing gods is very talented." Xu Luo nodded with a smile. The Xu family itself is thriving. Xu Jie, Xu Zhen had quite a few brothers and sisters, and if they spread out, there would be even more people in Xu Luo''s generation. Xu Wen, Xu Ran, Xu Chengzhi, etc., there are still many dead in battle. When it came to the next generation, Xu Jingjing and his generation had more people, many of whom Xu Luo didn''t actually know. Especially in recent years, Xu Luo has basically practiced in seclusion. Although these young people knew of his existence, they had no chance to see him. Looking at the little girl, Xu Luo thought for a while, and felt that he had nothing to do with it, so he injected a divine power into her body. "Uncle doesn''t have anything for you, so I''ll give you a wash to help you get through the golden stage." The little girl has already comprehended the prototype of the domain, and the next step is to complete the blood washing and blood exchange to enter the legend. And when the time comes, he will still directly own the legend in the field, surpassing many people at once. Washing the marrow and exchanging blood requires a lot of resources. At this time, Xu Luo''s divine power can help her complete all this quickly, and it can also be done more thoroughly for her. Moreover, the existence of this divine power can continue to advance by leaps and bounds even in the legend, and open up a larger field at that time. "Why are you just sitting there, why don''t you thank your uncle!" Seeing her daughter in a daze, Xu Ran smiled and cursed. "Thank you uncle!" The little girl felt like waking up from a dream, and hurriedly thanked her. Now that practice is popularized, she naturally knows how precious this divine power is. There are many practitioners in the Federation, and there are many legends, but there are so many legends, but only a small amount of gods, and in the real world, it is very difficult to gather divine power. Only Xu Luo and his four top powerhouses can do whatever they want. Bring out the divine power in the world of the gods. Therefore, other gods would not be willing to baptize their younger generations with their divine power. They would rather make it with precious natural materials and earth treasures than consume their own divine power. From this, we can know the preciousness of divine power. Xu Ran also sighed very much, how much he had suffered to enter the legend when he was in his fifties, and the limit in the future is the peak of the legend, basically there is no hope of entering the gods. But now her daughter is about to surpass herself casually. She wasn''t jealous, she just sighed. Now this era. It''s really getting better and better. Practitioner flourishing age! And all of this was brought by the boy sitting opposite. Thinking back to their era, it was extremely difficult to improve their strength and obtain some cultivation resources. It''s not just the blockade of alien civilizations, nor is it that the cultivation method is backward, but because of weak strength, there is no way to get a lot of resources, and because the will of the world is suppressing them, there are many restrictions on each person, so it is very important to improve. difficult. Now there are no such restrictions, the strength of the Human Federation has also improved, and it is easier to obtain cultivation resources, so these younger generations can improve as they like. As a result, a person like Xu Ran who has been cultivating all his life was easily chased by his daughter. Is she not qualified? able in that era. To become a cultivator is already a leader among peers, let alone become a legend. In the final analysis, all this happened because of the times. "There is still fighting over there, when will it be big?" Thinking of the chaos in the world of the gods, Xu Ran frowned slightly. Before, she naturally didn''t care what was going on in the world of the gods. But now the world of the gods is going to be connected to the insulating universe. If the chaos continues, it may affect the insulating universe. Especially the Human Federation wants to evacuate people to destroy the Holy See, and hopes that the world of the gods can be stabilized. "The situation over there, it''s not surprising that it will last another hundred or eighty years." Xu Luo shook his head. Even if he is the master now, he can''t stop the situation in the world of the gods. Those top powerhouses have fought in the void of the Outer Domain of the Gods Continent for more than a hundred years, and more than ten years have passed in reality, and they still haven''t been able to tell the winner. And after so many years of fighting, the consumption of the new gods is getting bigger and bigger, and it gradually feels unsustainable. After all, for such a long time, I have been on the road and fighting. Although their development was not affected, all the power of faith they got was put into the battle. Gradually unable to make ends meet naturally made it impossible for them to improve their strength. Even because they have been fighting for a long time, they have lost the little family property they had accumulated. At this time, many strong people are no longer willing to fight anymore. It was not until this time that these powerhouses deeply realized the limitations of the new gods. I used to think that the new God is so good, far superior to the old God, but now I find that both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages. Its just that the New Gods didnt encounter this kind of large-scale war of attrition before, so their accumulation was enough to cope, and they didnt discover the fatal flaw of the New Gods. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace, Canaan, and Ye Zu are still in high spirits, and they are not affected at all. After the new gods have no power of faith to supplement, they can only withdraw from the battlefield little by little until they are fully replenished. After that, you can fight again. Although their battle has been going on in the void, without causing any damage, the aftermath of the battle has spread out, and the invisible impact is very far-reaching. More importantly, the signals released to people in other plane worlds are what people care about. It''s just that the two sides have played a real fight, and at this time it is naturally a dilemma. It is impossible for anyone to give in. Once they make a concession, it is equivalent to giving up the control of the Gods Continent. The existence of the dark camp, they actually have no benefit in this matter, but they have not withdrawn. The continent of the gods is in the hands of the order camp, and they still have a little chance. But if it falls into the hands of the Lord of the Furnace, there is no hope at all. Besides, they don''t naively think that the Lord of the Furnace will let them go after taking control of the Gods Continent. Many of the dark camps were members of the old gods back then. Now joining forces with the order camp is to report to the group to keep warm. If there is no order camp, only they are left, and there is no chance of winning against the old gods. This is also the reason why the dark camp is clearly not benefiting at all, but they are fighting to the death without retreating. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of oneself. "Hey, the gods are fighting!" Xu Ran sighed. The situation over there is too chaotic, many gods dominate the battle, even if a master like Xu Luo enters, it may not be able to protect himself safely. Zuo Tianyao, Ying Yingluo, and Ying Man have several avatars folded in. Xu Luo didn''t participate in the battle, it was because he was stationed on the line of defense of the gods, so he was not in the scope of the call, but the other three main gods did not have such treatment. In such a meat grinder battlefield, it is very normal for even the main **** to die in battle. Ying Yingluo, Zuo Tianyao, who is so powerful in battle, is more likely to be the target of fire, so losing a few clones is not uncommon. Even the bodies of those old gods have been blown up many times. It''s just that they are derived from flesh and blood and can recover quickly. It is also because of this that there is no real death of a top **** at this time, otherwise these old gods died under siege many times. This is an endless battle. As long as one side is not completely dead, the battle will not stop. "Just keep fighting like this, when the time comes..." Xu Ran was a little worried. The fusion of the insulating universe and the world of the gods is not a secret, basically anyone who has reached a certain level of strength will know this. So she is naturally worried that it will have an impact on the Federation. "Don''t worry too much." Xu Luo smiled. "The fusion cannot be completed in a short period of time. And when that time comes, the battle between them will not be able to continue." The battle between these top powerhouses is now for the control of the world of the gods. If one day, the world of the gods undergoes a shocking change, how can they continue to fight at that time. Xu Ran was silent. In the past, the legend was still a powerful combat power, but now the gods are everywhere, and the legend is not as good as a dog. Her current combat power is nothing to the Federation. She is not even qualified to intervene in this kind of change that affects the entire universe. Today''s Xu family is the strongest family in the Federation, not one of them. In terms of top-level combat power, Xu Luo is the master, Zhang Zhong is the only true god, Xu Jie, Xu Zhen, Xu Mingfeng, Xu Wen, Xu Chengzhi, Xu Jingjing and more than a dozen core members are gods. Such a lineup naturally has no one in the Federation. Can and. The great devil is also the first person in the federation under the main god. At that time, the largest family in the Federation, the Ying family, had two main gods, but their weight was not comparable to that of Xu Luo, not to mention that the number of gods was not at the same level as the Xu family. The family style of the Xu family''s children is already talked about. Now that cultivation has become easier, the strength accumulated over the years has exploded, and the strength of these members of the Xu family has also completed a blowout. Today''s Federation has only three major families. The first is the Xu family, the second is the Ying family, and the third is the Zuo family. It''s just that the Zuo family is basically supported by Zuo Tianyao alone. Although after Zuo Tianyao''s return, the Zuo family experienced a period of prosperity, it is also a fact that the children of the younger generation are not young and old. Now besides Zuo Tianyao, the main god, among the descendants, there is only Zuo Jiaojiao who can handle it. The remaining Tianshenkong have the level of Tianshen, and their strength is mainly generated by relying on a large amount of resources. Compared with those who rely on their own breakthroughs, they are not at the same level. Besides these three super-first-class families, the rest of the wealthy families, after so many years of blows, have now lost their power and power, and they are no longer what they used to be. However, although the power of these families has dropped drastically, their strength has improved a lot. Nowadays, there are no gods in charge, so they are not qualified to be called big families. The Federation''s control over these families has been strengthened, and it controls most of the power in its own hands. Compared with the past, it is obvious that there is a lot of power, but it is in the hands of those giants, and there is no way to mobilize it. The entire Federation has now formed a whole, and these wealthy families can no longer hinder the progress of the Federation, so Xu Luo no longer deliberately suppresses these families. Their existence is also a good thing for the Federation. As long as there are people, there will be classes, which is inevitable. They are gone, and other families will replace them at that time. Since they have subdued, Xu Luo will give them a step down, and there is no need to fight them. It is precisely because of this that everyone started to work together to promote the rapid development of the Federation. It seems that at this time, the Human Federation is still a fourth-level civilization, but its strength has improved a lot compared to before. Average with bronze first order as one. Before, the Human Federation had just reached the standard. Now it has reached 1.8, and it is about to reach the second level, which is the second level of bronze per capita. This is because the Federation is still accepting manpower at this time, which makes the average value continue to decrease, otherwise the average value will be even higher. The main reason is that the federation has changed too much over the years. It can be said that it is changing with each passing day. There is no new population. With the promotion of these people, the average number has already been brushed to the sky. Chapter 1505： alliance The increase in average strength means that the overall strength of the Federation at this time is much stronger than before. There are still many aliens joining in, which lowers the average value. The high-level combat power has not improved by one star and a half compared to before. Especially the number of gods with the backbone combat power has increased a lot compared to ten years ago. And it is increasing every year. As the number of god-level powerhouses in the human federation is increasing, the right to speak in the interstellar is also becoming more and more important. Although the current Human Federation is only a fourth-level civilization, its reputation in the interstellar world is getting louder and louder. On the one hand, the influence is increasing day by day, and on the other hand, it is also the existence of Xu Luo and the others. Especially now that everyone is suffering from the invasion of other worlds, the Human Federation is not affected at all. Instead, it takes this opportunity to expand wildly, and takes advantage of this opportunity to crazily improve its own strength. So when the strength of others declines, only the Human Federation has increased its power a lot at this time, which is naturally eye-catching. met Xu Ran''s mother and daughter twice, and Xu Luo continued to walk on the ancestral star. He has no purpose, so he just walks around and takes a look. He was consciously cutting off the cause and effect between himself and others, but he didn''t deliberately avoid the Xu family''s blood tie. In the past, he thought that cause and effect meant that the more people he knew, the more complicated the entanglement of cause and effect became. But as he began to get involved in cause and effect, he discovered that meeting by chance actually had no effect. It''s like there is no cause and effect between him and most of the Xu family. Only Xu Zhen and Li Yan have the most serious cause and effect. The reason for this is because he took the body of someone else''s son, so the karma is very heavy. The cause and effect of other members of the Xu family can be ignored. This also means that cause and effect are actually what happened to each other, and what bonds are connected together, so they are entangled together. Its like walking halfway and killing a passerby A. The cause and effect between you and passerby A is a life-and-death enmity, but when he dies, the cause and effect between the two has actually disappeared. But there is a top-level powerhouse behind this passer-by, and because of the death of passer-by, the cause and effect between the two became entangled. Even if you have never met, there will be cause and effect. For another example, at this time Xu Ran and her daughter, Xu Luo met with them, and simply drank a sip of tea, that''s all, there is no cause and effect if there is no follow-up. So at this time, he doesn''t shy away from getting along with people. Even at this time, Xu Luo still had a problem seeing these Xu family''s descendants. The things he occasionally gave away casually were just for him, but for these young people, they could save them a long time of practice. Over the years, the strength of the Human Federation has been increasing, and the area it controls has also become larger. Together, the number of host planets owned by this time has increased a lot, reaching more than 140. Thus, although the Human Federation has immigrated many humans from other worlds, it does not seem crowded. Even in addition to these inhabited planets, the Human Federation also has many space bases, different world bases and the like. Although the population is large, these planets actually seem to be a bit empty. It is no longer what it used to be. A planet with hundreds of billions of people. There is another reason why the population is empty, because after each person achieves a legend, they will not continue to stay on the planet. The powerful forces were hit so badly that they no longer had the same power as before, and the military department didn''t need so many people, not to mention that not everyone wanted to join the military department, and the Federation also needed someone to explore outside, so after these people became legends, , directly become an interstellar explorer. On the one hand, explore undiscovered planets, on the other hand, travel among the stars, increase your own experience, experience, etc. Although it seems that there are not many people, in fact, apart from those who work in the six departments and those who explore different worlds, after decades of accumulation, the number of legends in the Federation is already very considerable. With sufficient resources, the younger generation can easily cross the line between gold and legend. But after entering the legend, the promotion is very slow. In addition, it is very difficult to reach the gods. With so many people in the federation, reaching the legendary number, but there are only a few gods, you can see how difficult it is. These guys reached legend. He couldn''t reach the gods, and has been wandering in this realm. It is conceivable how many old legends have been accumulated now. They entered the interstellar wandering, maybe they were looking for an opportunity to enter the level of the gods. In the world of gods, for them, becoming a **** is nothing, because they are demigods at the beginning, as long as their **** domain is not shattered by others, once the **** fire is ignited, they can naturally become gods at that time, and even have After Xu Luo passed on the method, as long as he enslaved a few alien races, he could directly start a true god. No matter what realm you are in reality, when the time comes to synchronize your cultivation base, you can start to have legendary power. Therefore, the gods in the world of the gods are nothing to them. But in reality, the gods correspond to **** kings. Even with the Human Federation now, the number of **** kings is not as many as imagined. Although there are many legends in reality, in fact, many of their own gods have been shattered, and they have directly disconnected from the world of the gods. Just like when Xu Ran was in the novice God''s Domain, his own God''s Domain was shattered. But even without the blessing of the world of gods, she still relied on her own efforts to get to where she is now step by step. The strength of the Human Federation is increasing rapidly, so they have the confidence to plan more at this time. Even, at this time, they actually hope that the fusion between the world of the gods and the insulating universe can be completed later, so that they can have more time to improve and accumulate more background. It''s just that it has been promoted to a fourth-level civilization. It stands to reason that there are too many places for the main god. But now in the Human Federation, there is no existence that is qualified to be promoted to become the main god. So even if the human federation wanted to gather the power of the federation to push people up, it couldn''t do it at all. In reality, the Great Demon King relies on his own strength to be promoted to the true god. In the world of gods, he is a **** king, and he is also a powerful existence among **** kings, but he has his own path, unlike Ying Man, who is about to run out of lifespan It must exist, so there is no need to forcibly push it up, you can wait for your own comprehension to be complete and then improve naturally. At this time, accumulate more, and when the time comes to reach the main god, it will be even stronger. Except for the big devil Zhang Zhong who is qualified to be promoted to the main **** by relying on his own strength, the rest of them, except for the veteran **** king Li Xunqi and the others, are all those who have just been promoted in these years, and they are one step away from the main god. Big cut, even if you want to forcibly push it, there is no way. After all, the original Yingman had also reached the consummation of the **** king, not far from the main god. There is no way to have more new main gods, so at this time, the only way is to increase the number of gods as much as possible. Fortunately, at this time, there are a large number of legends, and there is a huge number base here. Therefore, with the blessing of sufficient resources, some people in the Federation will reach the level of gods from time to time. And as time goes by, there will be more pots who reach the legend. At that time, even without a lot of resources as a blessing, after so many people reach the peak of legend, relying on their own strength, more and more will break through to the gods. Especially as the insulated universe and the world of the gods are getting closer and closer, the world consciousness has begun to become active. The blockade that used to be is slowly being opened, and the upper limit of power is gradually increased, which naturally makes Cultivation is getting easier and easier. Especially with the hope star and the existence of the black land in the bright area, new types of food, and a large number of low- and middle-grade medicinal materials are planted, which will improve the Federation incalculably. Now that extraordinary rice has been planted, the output is gratifying. Of course, the human federation cant eat that much by itself, so after removing what it uses for itself, the rest is exported and sold to other civilizations in exchange for various resources it needs. , technology, this is also the reason for the rapid increase in the strength of the Human Federation. The surrounding civilizations were once very unfriendly to the Human Federation, but as the Federation became stronger, the other side naturally became friendly. There is neither eternal friendship nor eternal conflict between civilizations. The reason why the Human Federation was blocked before was because they didnt want more powerful civilizations in this star field to compete with them for limited resources, but now that human civilization is getting stronger, they are naturally no longer hostile to the Human Federation. In the final analysis, everything still depends on your fist. The universe is originally talking about the law of the dark forest, and it is also the ultimate law of the jungle. Regarding this point, the Human Federation can be said to have a deep understanding in the past few hundred years. Although I''m up now, I don''t feel that after I get up, I can ignore the civilization around me, and I don''t feel that the other party is bowing to me when showing kindness like me at this time. Civilizations and civilizations are originally linked by interests. At this time, the other party bows because of its own strength, and it will also weaken because of itself in the future, or when the other party becomes stronger, there will be a significant change in the strength and weakness between the two sides. Must change. There is no way to change this phenomenon. The only thing you can do is to avoid its arrival, keep improving your own strength, and stay in the leading position. Xu Luo is well aware of the changes in the strength of the Federation. As long as there is enough time, with his own master sitting in charge now, the achievement of advanced civilization is actually just around the corner. It''s just that development is a process after all. The improvement and accumulation of strength is not something that can be achieved overnight. The biggest problem now is that the insulating universe and the world of the gods are constantly merging and getting closer, and there is not so much time for the human federation to develop. Now it is true that there are so many more gods every month, but when it really merges with the world of gods, no matter how many gods there are, they are just cannon fodder. It is the existence above the main **** that really determines the right to speak. This is the biggest problem of the Federation now, the top combat power is seriously insufficient. In the past, one ruler and three main gods were enough to deter surrounding forces. But once the world of the gods and the insulating universe merge together, it will be the fusion of many forces. In order to **** habitats, **** larger territories, defend their homes, etc., conflicts are inevitable. Especially in the world of the gods, population resources are also very important resources, which are highly valued by the gods. With such a large population in the Human Federation, Xu Luo alone cannot keep it. Because the interests in the middle are too great, countless gods will be jealous. Especially now, the old gods are reappearing. In order to fight against each other, the power of faith is what every **** needs to replenish. Naturally, they will not let go of these extra population. This is a fundamental conflict that cannot be reconciled. This is also the reason why Xu Luo plans to form an alliance with the world of science and technology. The world of science and technology has now formed its own system, and the five tenth-level spiritual masters are the five masters. At this time, they have already had some contact with the Human Federation. After Xu Luo gave them a big shot, he took them to the defense line of the dream world, which he built for a long time and only after paying a huge price, to have a look. After upgrading to a large defense line, the majestic city walls, densely packed Zerg, and the phantoms of the gods all dazzled these spiritual masters. After this shock, the subsequent negotiations were much easier. Especially the discovery of a spiritual world like the dream world, the attraction to these spiritual masters is naturally inestimable. At the back, they even begged Xu Luo to form an alliance. The only requirement is that Xu Luo can take them into the dream world to practice. As people who practice spiritual power, they can naturally see the help of the dream world to them. In comparison, forming an alliance with the Human Federation and the fact that the two sides watch and help each other is nothing to them. Besides, although the Human Federation seems to have only one Xu Luo as the ruler, Xu Luo''s unfathomable power has caused a strong impact on them, so they do not resist forming an alliance with the Human Federation. This is a good thing for them. Because they are fighting against the Nether World at this time, having an ally at this time means that they have an extra powerful reinforcement. Each had their own ideas, so the two hit it off and united immediately. As for targeting the nether world, Xu Luo doesn''t care. Anyway, at this time, the existence of his own light area is a thorn in the opponent''s side, and it is impossible to coexist with the opponent. Especially with the expansion of the bright area, there will be larger black land for planting, and more resources can be used. At this time, connecting with the world of science and technology to target the nether world can also relieve the real world and various civilizations. Where is the Nether Battlefield. So facing the netherworld at this time, you can ask where other civilizations can bring reinforcements to help. Chapter 1506： Confidence At this time, the world of the gods has undergone tremendous changes. The two camps and the old gods have been fighting in the Outland for more than a hundred years, but unexpectedly, the Void Demon suffered heavy losses. That''s why those Void Demons took the initiative to retreat. Otherwise, if they stay like this, no amount of them will be enough to kill them! Especially when the Lord of the Furnace and the others took action, a large area would be killed in one go, and hundreds of millions of them would be killed directly, and then devoured. Because of this, these void demons couldn''t withstand the attacks of many masters, so they could only choose to leave to avoid even greater losses. Even so, the number of those void demons who left was less than one in a million compared to when they first came here. But even so, for these void demons, this time is really a surprise. After all, compared to the annihilation of the entire army, being able to retain a certain amount of fire to escape at this time means that at this time, they still retain a certain strength and can ensure that they will make a comeback in the future. This is actually quite enough for them. At this time, the pattern of the world of the gods also changed greatly because of the withdrawal of these void demons. Especially at this time, as many top powerhouses at the **** level are fighting with each other, at this time, only because of their fighting, the void is constantly trembling. Therefore, it had a great impact on the continent of the gods, so in the following time, these top powerhouses at the dominance level chose to leave one after another, and did not continue to be fierce and real, so that their battles remained in the void , without making great changes to the Gods Continent of the material world. The main reason is that at this time, as the continents converge towards the continent of the gods one by one, so that if they, the top powerhouses at the dominance level, fight wantonly without restraint during the battle, It means that the entire continent of the gods will be directly destroyed under their attack. This is something these top powerhouses are unwilling to face, and that''s why they will directly limit their battles to the star realm, without affecting the continent of the gods. At this time, they are fighting for the control of the Gods Continent. If it affects the Gods Continent at this time, it is obviously against their own intentions. Therefore, at this time, one by one stood against the wall and chose to transfer the battlefield. On the one hand, it was because they did not want to destroy the Gods Continent. Gathering together means that the land of the gods will become larger and larger after merging these land plates. This is naturally a very good thing, so at this time they naturally wish for it, making the continent of the gods even bigger. Because of this, it is already very good for them not to contribute to the flames at this time. How could they wantonly destroy the stability of the Gods Continent at this juncture? So they chose to avoid it one after another, and let these landing plates cause lifelong disturbances to be drawn. In the following time, after merging these land plates, the area of ??the Gods Continent will become larger and larger. The greater the face of the Gods Continent, it means that its origin will be stronger at this time, and when anyone occupies the Gods Continent, they will be able to obtain huge benefits. So at this time, whether it is the dark camp, the order camp, or the old gods, when they see such a situation, they naturally hope that the continent of the gods can integrate more plates in the future, and they will not choose At this time, directly kill the chicken and take the eggs to prevent the fusion of these land plates. Therefore, at this time, their battles have basically entered the subspace, or the depths of the astral world, lest their own battle fluctuations will affect these converging plates and cause the fusion to be interrupted. In this way, It has always been inconsistent with their own interests. The three parties all chose to leave directly with a tacit understanding. Therefore, in the later period, the plates quickly flew over one by one, and then came to the outer area of ??the Continent of the Gods, and merged with the Continent of the Gods without any restrictions at all. As a result, within a short period of time, these fast-flying plates were directly absorbed by the Continent of the Gods, and then merged into one. As a result, the Continent of the Gods, which originally only had more than 2,000 areas, was merged in the following time. After these newly integrated land plates, its area is changing rapidly. Although the areas of these fused land plates vary in size, many of them are just very ordinary ones. The sum of ten or eight is equivalent to an area. But you must know that there are only about 2,000 areas left in the Continent of the Gods. At this time, under the occupation of many gods, they have already been divided cleanly. It is simply impossible to intervene. Once they have this idea, they will be targeted by those old gods. This is naturally a scene they don''t want to see. But at this time, as more and more new plates are integrated into the Gods Continent, it means that in the following time, the area of ??the Gods Continent will become even larger. And these new growth plates are exactly where these gods want to occupy. In the future, as long as they occupy these places, even if these places are still desolate and there are no people, they can take advantage of this opportunity to put in people to cultivate and develop there. In a short period of time, enough people can be developed to speak out. After all, for the gods, time is calculated in hundreds or thousands of years, and if ordinary creatures have such a long time to reproduce, they already have enough numbers to develop. These are just the plane worlds that are close to the continent of the gods. At this time, more worlds are surging in the boundary sea, tumbling towards the Gods Continent and coming together. Especially in those ninth-level big worlds, where the incomparable aura gathers, the commotion when speeding through the boundary sea at this time is naturally very huge. It''s just because these worlds are very far away from the Continent of the Gods at this time, so there is no way to complete the convergence in a short time. So what can complete the convergence at this time is only those nearby plane worlds. For the Continent of the Gods at this time, although the pattern of the battle of the Continent of the Gods has changed to a certain extent, at least it is not so earth-shaking that it is not enough to impact the existing pattern. So the Holy See of Destruction occupied by Xu Luo now has fifteen large areas, and no one can have any impact on his status at this time. To put it bluntly, the reason for this is mainly because of his own strong strength. If so, at this time, when anyone wants to target the destruction of the Holy See, he has to weigh whether he has enough strength to accomplish this at this time. everything. Obviously, for him at this time, there is no need to worry at all, at least when facing these worlds, it will affect his previous layout. Even at this time, with the integration of the worlds into the Continent of the Gods, the area of ??the Continent of the Gods is growing rapidly at this time, causing the old and new gods to compete here continuously, but at this time for Xu Luolai In other words, in the following time, all I need to do is to continue to develop and strengthen my own strength step by step. Even this is actually a good thing for him. Because what Xu Luo thought in his mind at the beginning was that after he occupied the Continent of the Gods, he would use his own Destruction Legion to launch an expedition. When the time comes to conquer the worlds of the planes one by one, but in fact this is a long-lasting thing that spans the day. Its not that you are so powerful in those worlds, but because those worlds are in lagging worlds, obviously very far away, and a lot of time needs to be spent halfway. But at this time, as these worlds actively converge towards the Continent of the Gods, it means that although it will have a certain impact on the order of the Continent of the Gods and cause certain chaos, correspondingly, it will also make this time , Xu Luo can use his powerful strength to make arrangements in advance in the future. At that time, he will not go back to sort out the time and occupy all these places. Even if he can occupy only the current Continent of the Gods, in the following time, those newly integrated places will belong to unfamiliar areas. But Xu Luo himself has the heart to go on an expedition to these places, and now the other party has thrown himself into the trap and actively integrated into the Continent of the Gods, which means that for him, at this time, it is nothing more than a simple It''s enough to send some destruction legions of your own over there, and then occupy the opponent. With his current strength at this time, a single **** does not have enough power to contend with him. Even if it was once the most powerful Holy See, the Bright Holy See possessed terrifying power, but at this time, after some development in Xu Luo, it was obvious that it had surpassed the power of the Bright Holy See. Even if the Holy See of Guangming hides in the secret realm behind the scenes, and the entire army of the Angels of Light hiding in it is dispatched, facing the power that Xu Luo possesses at this time, they will not be taken seriously at all. The strength of the Angel of Light possessing the level of the gods is indeed relatively strong, but what you need to know is that at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, there are many existences who have independently broken through to the realm of the gods, and there are only legends. When the time comes, even if it is the appearance of the natural level, it can be directly reduced to the wechat business. This is exactly the confidence that needs to be possessed at this time. The power gap between the two sides is not at the same level at all. . This naturally caused Xu Luo to ignore most people at this time. What''s more, at this time, in the destruction of the Holy See, these people who have independently broken through to the level of gods and those angels of light are not at the same level of combat power. Their mighty power belongs to themselves, not like angels of light, but actually A man-made weapon of war. It seems that compared with ordinary people, they are powerful in battle, but in front of the top powerhouses of the same level, they are simply not enough. Xu Luo is naturally aware of this point. So from the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the Holy See of Light. For him, the Holy See of Light has never been a roadblock to his development and growth. At this time, all he needs to do is to naturally improve his own strength, because from the beginning, he has focused on the entire world of gods, not a single force. Naturally, some of his children directly occupied the entire continent of the gods, which meant that in the following time, they would naturally need to face many gods and forces. Therefore, from the beginning, I regarded everyone as my imaginary enemy. Since I imagined that all these gods were suppressed, it means that what I need to do at this time is to do as much as possible in the future. Improve your own strength, only in this way can you have enough hostility to deal with any impact. If this is the case, it doesn''t really matter who is blocking the way in front of me at this time, how many people are there and how powerful they are. Because since it is done to them, it means that it will be directly targeted after it is fully grasped. At this time, other things don''t need to be taken into account at all. Possess a strong capital, and after years of accumulation, under the circumstances that the entire 15 large regions of the Holy See were sued for destruction, many people mobilized one after another. A large number of manpower are constantly being cultivated, and then reach the realm above the global level, and continue to initiate recharges to reach a higher level, so that at this time, the staffing of each of the destruction legions is actually happening silently. Change, just because this kind of change is so dangerous that many people don''t even notice it at this time. This kind of change seems to be like in the past, the combat power of the Legion of Destruction was mainly at the gold level, with a small amount of silver. But in the following time, these silvers were replaced little by little, except that even at this time, as the strength of the Holy See became stronger and stronger, at this time, the main members of the Destruction Legion began to start from gold. The tiers slowly turned into legendary tiers. One day, the power of these legions will be completely transformed into legends. At that time, even if the gods are in front of them, they will still have enough power to directly surround and kill the opponent. This is the destruction of the Holy See. The confidence you have. Chapter 1507： Hundred years of accumulation Since the void demon left, the gods and spirit forces no longer need to stay in the outer domain to resist the invasion, and then they returned to normal life one by one. As they don''t need to continue to resist the invasion of the Void Demon, they don''t need to continue to frantically extract the area of ????their own parish, which can be regarded as giving the forces below a chance to recuperate and breathe. If this continues, the people at the bottom will no longer be able to survive. No matter how you squeeze the power of faith, you have to make people alive to benefit. If you die, the higher the level of faith, the more power of faith you provide, which is meaningless. So after the end of the war in the outer domain, each area entered the recuperation. As these areas are no longer squeezed, the already precarious areas are also recovering quickly at this time. Although the people at the bottom are still living very hard, they can at least survive. After ordinary people are free of that heavy burden, although they dont talk about big fish and meat, rich clothes and good food, at least they dont have to go hungry, and they even have a certain amount of money to send their children to college. This is a rare change. In addition to these, the parishes of those powerful gods will naturally undergo even greater changes at this time. At least the extraction of resources has slowed down the development of the diocese. At this time, there is no need to allocate resources and manpower, which naturally makes the development faster. In this regard, at this time, these gods are very happy. On the one hand, I feel that in the future, my strength will increase rapidly and I will accumulate enough power of faith. After so many years of suffering for believers, it is time to start harvesting. On the other hand, as more and more worlds began to merge with the Continent of the Gods, the area of ??the Continent of the Gods has increased compared to the beginning. The so-called near-water towers get the moon first. They are on the continent of the gods and occupy the first opportunity. At this time, they naturally have an advantage over other gods. If you take the opportunity to occupy a little more territory, even if it is just a desolate place, then the population will be moved there, and it will naturally develop slowly. Although the land they occupy is very large and the land is sparsely populated, there are always times when there is not enough space. The larger the land, the more people it can support. This is a long-term consideration. What''s more, if you occupy yourself, others will be less. In addition to enhancing your own strength, it is also invisible, weakening the strength of others. Each **** has its own thoughts. At least the reason why they can be united is because of the external crisis as pressure and because of the common interests. Now that there is no external pressure, it is natural to give priority to one''s own interests at this time. Especially at this time, the top bosses behind each of them asked them one after another, and they needed to contribute the power of faith as a supplement to fight the old gods. At this time, the pressure on each **** was huge, and the demand for power of faith was also very high. much. It is precisely because there is a great demand for the power of faith, but the power of faith that can be obtained now is fixed, and there is no way to increase it in large quantities. At this time, the only way to get it is to open source and get more believers to meet the growing demand . Although occupying a larger territory needs to face the attacks of other gods, even if it is occupied, it needs to be developed, and it will take dozens or hundreds of years to form a certain return, but this is a protracted matter in itself. It cannot be completed in a short period of time. The lifespan of the gods is also very long, basically a hundred years, a thousand years, not less than a hundred and eighty years. One by one, the gods began to build their own sites in full swing. How much they exploited before, how much investment is required at this time. Because of this, the entire continent of the gods has become a bit more prosperous. Even the people at the bottom, affected by the external environment, although life is still very difficult, at least they can get by. But these have nothing to do with Xu Luo. Destroy the Holy See to develop step by step, without changing its original plan due to changes in the external environment. At this time, the ruined Holy See has always been accumulating its own strength. It needs people, people, money, and territory. With various industrial supports inside, it can achieve self-sufficiency and does not need to contact the outside world at all, so except Outside the commercial zone on the edge, there is no contact with others inside, and there is a defensive barrier covering the entire parish, and others do not know the real situation of destroying the interior of the Holy See. So naturally, at this time, even if the destruction of the Holy See has the power to directly change the entire continent of the gods, no one knows this at this time. They thought that the destruction of the Holy See was trying to digest the fifteen large areas at this time, and smoothed the previous arrival of the void demon. The wounds left by the battle for a hundred years. The reason why there is such a cognition is because although the destruction of the Holy See has a great family and business, the guarded areas are also divided according to the proportion of fifteen major regions. The larger the protected area, the greater the consumption. Over the years, the protective umbrella has not expanded externally, and they are all busy fighting against the void demons, so naturally they don''t have that much income. Especially in the previous period, Xu Luo borrowed out many crystallizations of faith. In their view, it was almost the same as using their money. Although I made a fortune through express delivery, it is difficult to make up for my own consumption. So they think that everyone is in the same situation, and they are all brothers and sisters. But they don''t know that the real situation is that the power to destroy the Holy See is much stronger than them. Over the years, everyone has been fighting against the Void Demon, but in the past hundred years, the strength of destroying the Holy See has grown crazily. How many new gods have been added. As for the demigods and legends, there are many more every year. Apart from joining the Legion of Destruction, there are also many others, scattered among the people, taking risks in the fifteen regions, or leaving the Holy See to enter other Regions, just hide their identities, so others don''t know their origins. Xu Luo will bestow blessings on every birthday of God, increasing the strength of his followers time and time again. So even if their aptitude is mediocre, they can quickly reach silver and gold, and then accumulate year after year, continuously receiving blessings and self-cultivation, reaching legend is a natural thing. How many people destroyed the Holy See? That is an astronomical figure. Although not everyone believes in Xu Luo, the proportion is not low. It is conceivable how many legends, demigods, and even gods have emerged from it. Especially for newborns, the belief in the God of Destruction is very pure from a young age, and they are very devout to receive the blessings of the gods year after year, and it is easier to be promoted to the Holy Spirit, and there are many fanatics. The high level of faith naturally leads to their rapid improvement in strength. Because of this, there are a lot of masters in the destruction of the Holy See at this time. Many Legions of Destruction have already realized the legend of all members. As long as Xu Luo is willing, they can directly sweep the entire continent of the gods and monopolize all areas. It''s just that although the secular forces are fully dominant, Xu Luo also has self-knowledge. With his current strength, it is obvious that he has no way to fight against many masters. Especially at this juncture, everyone''s demand for the crystallization of faith is unprecedentedly strong. If he occupies all the beliefs by himself, he will offend all the masters. Especially those veteran masters, now Xu Luo is not willing to face the opponent in advance. Although many masters owe themselves favors, but favors are something that people recognize as favors, and if they don''t recognize them, they are nothing. If you think that others owe you favors and you can do whatever you want, then you are thinking too much. Xu Luo is self-aware about this. He has a plan to occupy the Continent of the Gods, allowing himself to accumulate a large amount of power of faith, and hit the supreme realm, but it is obvious that it is not the time yet. At least his accumulation at this time has not yet reached that time. Regarding this point, Xu Luo has a very clear self-awareness, and knows when and what he should do. At this time, everyone''s strength is recovering rapidly, and the demand for the crystallization of pure faith is also increasing day by day. For Xu Luo, this was a few times. He has been selling pure faith crystals to the outside world. Then use the exchanged common faith crystal, crush it to turn it into a light spot of faith, and return it to the cage to create new pure power of faith, power of ordinary faith, and discarded crystal that can be scrapped. Although there was a loss in the middle, the amount of newly obtained pure faith crystals was more than the amount I exchanged. At this time, I continued to exchange it, and the benefits I got were much greater than I imagined. What''s more, Xu Luode''s fundamental purpose is not to make a difference from it, but to collect perfect ideas in this way. Only enough perfect thoughts without any distracting thoughts can condense a 100% pure holy spirit crystal. Although this method cant be said to be a lot of money, and there are not a few pure light spots in the crystallization of other peoples ordinary beliefs, it is always much faster than accumulating by yourself alone. One believer cannot provide a few pure thoughts, but the sum of many gods is not a small number. For Xu Luo, this is already the fastest way to accumulate the Holy Spirit crystals that he can do at this time. In addition, I have cultivated many Holy Spirit-level believers over the years. They are powerful and have a long lifespan. There is no need to worry about their death in a short time. Therefore, Xu Luo actually accumulated the Holy Spirit crystal much faster than expected. Although there is still a long way to go before wishing to break through to the Supreme, and I dont know how much weight is needed to meet my needs at this time, but at least accumulating a little more at this time means that I am one step closer to my needs. Especially the more advanced the cultivation base, the more and more accumulated power of faith and the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, and the fewer and fewer poor ones. One day, when his cultivation reaches the pinnacle of dominance and the power of the rules reaches the pinnacle, at that time there is only one step away from supremacy. Xu Luo believes that the consumption will not be so huge by then, and he will not even need as much as he needs. Not sure. If you have a goal in mind and work hard for it, you don''t feel how difficult it is to achieve it. Xu Luo was in such a situation at this time. He himself has little need for the power of faith, and the improvement of strength can be handed over to the Zerg without too much intervention. The same is true for the development of forces, so there are more and more believers, and I can give them a lot of feedback. Holy Spirit-level believers are also easier to cultivate. Especially spare no effort to improve the strength of these believers, so that he can gain more at this time. Coupled with the additional income, Xu Luo received the most power of faith at this time, the most among all the gods in the world of gods. Even if you go to a top powerhouse like the Lord of Light, you can''t compare with him. It is not because of the destruction of the fifteen large regions of the Holy See, nor is it because the power of destruction is everywhere. Just because he has a large number of Zerg at this time, he can already provide him with a huge amount of power of faith, which is unmatched by any other gods. The power of faith is the foundation of any new god, even it is very helpful to the old gods. Xu Luo has so much power of faith, even if his consumption is huge, he is still invincible land. All that needs to be done at this time is to slowly accumulate step by step, and then it will naturally reach the peak of dominance. This advantage is unmatched by other masters. Some masters, such as the Lord of Order, can never reach the peak of **** in their lifetime, but there are also some like Xu Luo, who can reach the peak of dominance casually. The gods on the continent of the gods are resting and recuperating, in fact, they are also to improve their strength and deal with the impact that will happen next. If it''s just the original, then naturally don''t care about it, they have already occupied the continent of the gods, and then they only need to deal with the challenger. But if there are new territories, the result will be different. On the one hand, they also want to compete for the newly emerged land, on the other hand, they need to guard against other gods occupying it, and use it as a springboard to attack their original land. These newly-appeared places are variables for the Continent of the Gods at this time, and any **** needs to deal with them carefully. Even if it is as strong as the Holy See of Guangming, the Great Qin Empire needs to deal with it carefully. That is Xu Luo''s destruction of the Holy See, which has accumulated a lot of strength from the beginning, so it has enough confidence to ignore all challenges. So when others are taking action, he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. Because she has absolute confidence in her own strength, Xu Luo naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything at this time. What''s more, Phyllis Ram has already completed her promotion at this time and achieved the position of master, and the goddess of dawn has completely returned to her position. Although she can no longer be treated as a subordinate, she is also a natural ally. This also makes Xu Luo today not a lonely person, and he can''t just target anyone he wants. Chapter 1508： parting The Immortal Qin Empire, foggy area. Looking at the deep, boundless black mist, what every apprentice of the Xianqin Empire can do is to disperse the mist as much as possible and eliminate the misty beasts. What they have to do at this time is not only to ensure their own development and enhance their own strength, but also to ensure that they surpass others. If necessary, they must take the initiative to trip others, find a little trouble, and delay their own development. If others are weak, even if you are not strong, you can still improve your ranking. What''s more, weakening others and widening the gap between yourself and others will make it easier for you to take advantage. At this time, in a vigorous, ancient, and fierce war fortress, on the outer wall, there are people patrolling there from time to time. And these patrolling people also released a terrifying aura. Obviously, each of them also has strong strength. These people were patrolling the city wall, watching the black mist outside, and some fog beasts would attack from time to time. Its just that the general fog beasts have been overwhelmed by the aura of the war fortress before they can approach, and some stronger ones will come over, and they will be dealt with by these patrols early. "Hey, it''s too difficult to get some war merits now, even a patrol mission has to be competed with others." A patrol officer couldn''t help sighing. "There are too many monks and too little porridge, what can we do?" The other players also smiled wryly. There is only one NPC. With so many players, if it weren''t for the daily quests and some other permanent quests, they might not even be able to receive the quests. "I hope to open a new map soon, and stay here again, the strength improvement is too slow!" Players complained to each other. "who?" At this moment, someone shouted violently on the other side, and then the protective formation in the war fortress was activated. Seeing this situation, each player lost the mind to chat and waited in full force. The foggy area is not a safe place. They were attacked by the Mist Lord before. If it weren''t for the NPC''s strength, they had a lot of cards, and there were various attack formations in the War Fortress, so they could repel the Mist Lord and the fog creatures under his command. This is why these players know that this game is very different from other games, and even Novice Village is not safe. Now that someone is attacking, he naturally looks very nervous. "Don''t be nervous, go do your own thing." A gentle voice came, and only a figure was seen flying out from inside the fortress. He gave them a word and flew out of the foggy area. "haven''t seen you for a long time." A figure in the mist, standing in the void, with a pair of white wings spread out behind him, flapping gently. I didn''t see her making any movements, but the surrounding black mist seemed to have encountered a scourge, avoiding her from a distance, so that at this moment, she was in nothingness. "It''s been a while since I saw you." The boy nodded. "Looking at your appearance, you should be ready to go back." Ai Kede''s breath is deep, and he can''t see it clearly. It is obvious that he has recovered his own strength. People like this, at this time, deliberately came to the foggy area, obviously just to say hello to themselves, and prepared to leave. "So you already know." Aike was taken aback for a moment and then smiled brightly. "There are still people waiting for me in my time, so I should go back." Hearing what she said, the boy nodded. From the very beginning, he knew that Ai Ke didn''t belong to this era. He was not surprised to hear the news that she was leaving at this time. However, he was very grateful to Aike in his heart, not because of Aike, and his own development would not be so smooth. At this moment, he suddenly knew that she was leaving, and he was still a little disappointed. Before she could repay the other party, she was leaving. In the future, she would be separated in different time and space, and there was no return date for the goodbye. "Good luck to you!" The boy was speechless for a while, and it took him a long time to say this sentence. "Hehe, we will meet soon, do you need my help?" Ai Ke chuckled and turned to ask. "You have left the foggy area, you can''t intervene in the affairs at this time, and I don''t need any help, I just hope your trip goes smoothly." Hearing this, Aike nodded. Today is different from the past, and now he really can''t do anything in the foggy area. At this time, it is already a special grace to be able to come to the foggy area to say goodbye before leaving. Watching two figures fly into the castle side by side, the players on duty are burning with gossip. I have seen those old players of Aike before, they have become stronger, and basically went to explore in the mist. Now those who stay in the fortress are all later, so I have never seen Aike at all, so naturally I dont know her. At this time, there are speculations about the relationship between Aike and the boy. Especially the pair of white wings, exactly the same as the legendary angel, they were even more curious. I used to think that it was an NPC from Novice Village. Not so now. Even ordinary novice NPCs can have a relationship with angels! Especially finding out that there are high-end creatures like angels in this world, it makes these players yearn for the life of the outside world even more. It''s just a pity that at this time, they are all trapped in the fog. Even if all the players work together, they may not be able to break out of the fog area, let alone those left behind. At this time, no matter how much yearning there is in my heart, it is just yearning. Flying into the huge battle fortress, looking at the huge building complex, Aike observed everything that came in with great interest. It used to be a small and simple camp, only the boy and a few players he summoned, so weak that they even needed to light a bonfire to disperse the fog. But now there are huge buildings, a large number of people, and many light-attribute items that emit light, so that they directly dispel the surrounding darkness. If the mist creatures break in, even if they are weaker, even if they are not attacked, just these light forces can already cause huge damage to the opponent. "I can''t see that you have developed so well now." Aike sighed with emotion. Compared with the past. It is indeed a sea-shaking change. Especially the aura of the young man around him, although it seems nothing to Aike, who has regained his strength in his heyday. But considering his age and the time since he was separated from him, it was already a very terrifying thing to be able to reach such a point. Although his breath has not reached the natural level. But Aike has a feeling that the gods in the new **** period may not be his opponents in front of this young man. Even in the age of the old gods, the same is true for the gods who have not gone through the heyday of castration and followed the practice system of the old gods. "The practice of Shenzang is indeed terrifying!" Ai Ke has to admit that the method of Shenzang, which can surpass qi and blood, spirit, martial arts, laws, etc., and become the fundamental method of the Xianqin Empire, is indeed very terrifying. Strictly speaking, it actually grew up on the shoulders of predecessors. More like a huge amplifier. Shen Zang method, a **** hides a world, if practiced to the extreme, it can even form a world by itself. So even a person who only cultivates one divine treasure should not be underestimated. You don''t know how far the opponent''s divine treasure has been developed, and how much blessing you can give yourself. If the other party''s Shenzang has been developed to a plane world, a universe, a dimension, the blessing will naturally be completely different at that time. If it reaches the point of forming its own universe, even the main **** of the old **** system will blow his fist to death in front of this level of Shenzang monks. This is the hegemony of the Shenzang method. What''s more important is that the Shenzang method has no limit, unlike some methods, there are thresholds and bottlenecks. If you can''t get over it, you can only live like this for the rest of your life. The Shenzang method emphasizes accumulation. As long as you persist in accumulating, your strength will continue to improve at that time. The difference is nothing more than speed. But as long as you continue to accumulate, your strength can be improved. Such a thing is attractive to anyone. The monks have a long lifespan, which means that they have enough lifespan to slowly improve. Why can the Immortal Qin Empire overwhelm the heavens, the universe, time and space? On the one hand, they are attacking Wushuang, on the other hand, these people practice the Shenzang method, and their strength can continue to improve. It also means that there is no limit to their improvement, and they will only become stronger and stronger. In this way, naturally no force can resist the invasion of the Xianqin Empire. Especially after conquering these worlds, I got a lot of resources, relying on foreign objects to enhance my accumulation, so that it may take millions of years for a divine treasure to be developed to a certain level, but with enough After the resources, it can save these time, cross over at once, and ten or eight years can make the gods and treasures regenerate in the world. So don''t look at them now that they are undergoing trials, it seems that there is nothing unusual, but once they leave, they will receive a lot of training at that time, and their strength will improve by leaps and bounds. It seems that at this time, it is just some young people who have opened a few sacred treasures. After returning, they have received a lot of resources from the Xianqin Empire. At that time, the boundary between mortals and immortals can be crossed instantly. The Immortal Qin Empire has the ability to mass-produce immortal and god-level powerhouses. Moreover, their immortal level also possesses a combat power far superior to those of the same level. It seems that when a divine treasure is opened at the beginning, the life level is only equivalent to the bronze level, but the power of the divine treasure is comparable to the legendary level. Spanning so much, one can imagine. How huge is the advantage of the divine possession method. Aike has some regrets, and also some regrets I am not a person in this time and space, so although I have practiced the method of Shenzang, I have even opened two Shenzang at this time, and relying on my own powerful strength at the level of a god-king, I have developed the Shenzang fairly well. She has advanced by leaps and bounds, although she does not have the divine king weapon, nor has she entered the realm of the main god, but she is confident that at this time, her strength is no longer weaker than that of the main god. If you open a few more divine treasures and develop them, it''s hard to imagine how your strength will improve. It''s a pity that although I have learned the method of Shenzang, I can''t take it with me. When I travel through time and space, I will forget the relevant memories. Even if she could remember that the Shenzang method hadn''t appeared in her time, she couldn''t say it at all. This is the fundamental law, something that can change the pattern of a world, not a subtle change, such karma Aike cannot bear, so she naturally has no way to spread it. The so-called general trend remains unchanged, but small trends can be changed. Some people traveled through time and space before and made some changes, but they were only partial. Unless you carry the destiny yourself, the mission of traveling through time and space is to do this. What is carried is the destiny of the development of the world itself, otherwise nothing can be done at all. It''s as if, in the time and space of Aike, the Shenzang method has not yet appeared. Even if she spreads out, under the correction of the power of the world, it will be lost, and it will not appear again until the time for it to appear in the future. Unless her own mission is to learn the Shenzang method in the Xianqin Empire, and then pass it on to the new **** period, otherwise everything she does at this time will be in vain and cannot be recorded. Therefore, Ai Ke did not deliberately record some supernatural powers and stunts exclusive to the Xianqin Empire, which was meaningless. Instead, through the advantages of the prophets, through the channels of the Xianqin Empire, he learned some secret information and practice skills of his own era. . This will not have any impact on the original time and space, and it can also be taken back to strengthen one''s own strength. The young man took Aike around his fortress. After all, Aike also got a share in the fortress. She was about to leave at this time, and let her see the results of her efforts. Facing the current fortress, Aike also nodded, knowing the essence of the trial. She knew that the young man would have a smooth road to rely on this fortress, so there was no need to worry about his future development. Finally, Aike left. Just as it appeared suddenly, it also disappeared abruptly. In this time and space, there is no trace of her left. Looking at the empty place, the boy looked silent. Knowing that this would be the result, he had already expected it in his heart, so he didn''t have too many emotional changes. Now what he needs to care about most is to pass the trial as soon as possible and get a good result. Then he can get a better treatment for himself, speed up the evolution of Shenzang, and improve his strength. Have a clear understanding of your future, so teenagers will not be as confused as their peers. Determine a direction, and then unswervingly move towards this direction, this is what he needs to do now, as for other things, it is completely out of his consideration. So he quickly cleared up his emotions and made subsequent deployments. Chapter 1509： undead change New God period, the world of gods. All rivers converge, all sources are unified As countless years ago, the corners of the continent of the gods continued to disintegrate and evolved into countless plane worlds, and now it is finally time to return. Even if it used to be just a very inconspicuous small fragment, but after so many years of development, it is at least a third-level world. Below the third level, there is no qualification to move in the boundary sea. After all, the world below the third level is small in size, and it is difficult to withstand too strong impact. On the other hand, the people in the world where it is located are too weak to push the world forward. If you rely on the world itself to wander in the boundary sea, even if you travel hundreds of millions of years ago, you will never be able to reach the continent of the gods. Especially some worlds are very far away, if they dont rely on external force to push, they will be destroyed halfway in the turbulent boundary sea. The more powerful the world is, the safer it is. World unity is a major trend. The Continent of the Gods is the center of the heavens. Although the current area does not seem to be very large, this core position cannot be replaced by anyone. Especially after it issued a call at this time, the fragments that had collapsed responded one after another, and after years of development, they finally began to converge. As the worlds, large and small, merge, the area of ??the Continent of the Gods is getting bigger and bigger, and similarly, the coercion is getting stronger and stronger. But the same thing, because of the extra areas, the Continent of the Gods has become chaotic again after many years of peace. Before, because of the order of the master, the Gods Continent stopped fighting. But now the master is too busy to take care of himself, busy fighting with the Lord of the Furnace and the others, how can he care about the continent of the gods. What''s more, there are so many more places, unification itself is a trend, otherwise if the chaos continues, it will be more troublesome at that time. Rather than this, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and it should be dealt with early. Although there will be a labor pain, there will not be so many things later. This is the best way to deal with it. Otherwise, it will provide the most negative power at that time. At this time, in the boundless starry sky, a dark, dead world is wandering in the void. There is a lot of resentment, pain, and other negative forces rushing in from all directions. Necromancers wander around the world one by one, picking the zombies and ghosts they are interested in. In the past, necromancers were street rats, and everyone shouted to beat them. Although the same is true now, it will not be the same as before. If you want to collect some materials, you have to be careful. A large number of undead creatures in this dead world are at their disposal. Necromancers are trying their best to cultivate a large number of undead creatures and enhance their strength. Although most of them are only at the level of gods. But there are many god-level zombies in their hands, and the ghosts protect them. Facing other new gods and old gods'' god-level opponents, they can all beat them. Even if you encounter a restrained light department, with their strength, you can completely guarantee that you will retreat unscathed. Although restraint is very important, it also depends on the configuration of both parties. Water can extinguish a fire, so it depends on whether a drop of water can extinguish a raging fire. Everything in the world is like this. You are strong and I am weak, and you are weak and I am strong. The necromancers have made so many preparations, and finally setting off the natural disaster of the undead is not just to elicit a little law of death from the Lord of Death. Now they finally got something. As long as they continue to accumulate, their strength will also have a place in the world of the gods. Before there was nothing. Now that the worlds are beginning to converge, if they are not strong enough to face the convergence of many top powerhouses, they may be wiped out by any top powerhouse at that time. In the past, they could accumulate slowly, but now these necromancers don''t dare to think so. Worlds of all levels are constantly coming together. Who knows when they will meet a top-level powerhouse passing by, and then the other party is not pleasing to the eye, so they will be killed directly, and someone to reason with. So at this time, the only way is to improve your strength as much as possible. Only when you are strong, you will be able to deal with any situation. Weakness is the original sin. Every necromancer is very clear about this. If the necromancer is a high-end profession like a mage, with powerful strength, no one would dare to say anything even if their actions make people dissatisfied. It''s just that they are not strong enough, and there are no powerful gods to protect them, so they have such a difficult life. It is also because of this that they think that if there is no **** to protect them, then they will become gods and protect themselves. If you want to protect yourself, it is obvious that the current power of these necromancers is naturally not enough. Among them, there is not even a main god. Although relying on collective strength, they can summon the phantom of the Lord of Death, but that is not their own power after all. Although it can deter the main god, it is useless to face the master. When the Lord of Death is around, he can still make other Masters feel scruples, but it is obviously impossible for a mere phantom to frighten a Master in his heyday. Although at the beginning, relying on the blessing of the power of the world, their strength improved quickly, but it is naturally not so easy to improve now. Fortunately, it has been many years since the natural disaster of the undead. After so many years, the world of the undead has been absorbing the negative forces of the world. By absorbing these forces, their own strength has also improved rapidly. The undead world is full of negative forces. For those undead creatures, it is also a huge improvement, constantly tempering them and enhancing their strength. In hundreds of years. Not only these necromancers are growing, in fact, at this time, the undead in the undead world are also evolving crazily. In addition, necromancers began to consciously select the outstanding ones for cultivation, and even went around looking for the corpses of gods, so that at this time they have more than one zombie above the gods, which is just the basic configuration. For such a long time, the gods at the time have also been promoted to true gods. Is it just the king of gods or only those three, and there is not even one main god. In the world of the undead, only zombies are seen at this time, and the ghosts are wandering aimlessly, instinctively absorbing the negative forces floating around and strengthening themselves. In addition to the undead creatures in the undead world at the beginning, the necromancers also used various means to get a lot of undead creatures. Therefore, the number of undead creatures in the undead world has been increasing. In the world of the undead, there are no natural enemies, and there is basically no need to fight, so there is no loss. Naturally, the power in it is continuously accumulated, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Merlin, Moro, and Ades, as the three giants of necromancers, are also conducting retreats one after another at this time, trying to improve their strength as much as possible. If they can enter the realm of the main god, and then use the phantom of the Lord of Death, their power will be stronger and their deterrence to others will be even stronger. Even if they have reached the level of the main god, they don''t even need to rely on the power of the phantom of the Lord of Death. Just themselves can make others fear it. Although they know that they are still far away from the level of the main god, but at this time they can only practice persistently and accumulate their own strength little by little. In fact, not only Merlin and their three **** kings, but other true gods also practiced hard during this period, not only improving their own strength, but also improving the strength of the undead creatures under their command, so that the undead creatures can gain strength as much as their own. level matching. Those at the level of gods dare not cultivate too powerful undead. At this time of the level of true gods, it is not so easy to cultivate undead creatures at the level of true gods. They can only be improved a little bit. The entire undead world has entered into crazy cultivation. In the past, those who hid from XZ were just to improve their own strength. Now no one will bother them, and they can improve their own strength to their heart''s content. Naturally, they will not waste this opportunity at this time. The current treatment is only available after they have made a lot of preparations. Naturally, these necromancers cherish the hard-won life very much. Being able to practice with peace of mind without worrying about others coming to trouble you, this kind of day makes every necromancer intoxicated. After all, at this time, what they need to do most is to improve their strength as much as possible and make themselves stronger. Only strong strength can meet all challenges. At this time, the undead world is constantly wandering in the void, with no fixed location, so there is no need to worry about being caught in their location and attacking them in a targeted manner. In contrast, the world of the gods is in turmoil at this time, but the changes in the dream world are even more enormous. Xu Luo upgraded ten large defense lines at a huge cost, which amazed the spiritual cultivation masters in the world of science and technology. As the two worlds form an alliance, each spiritual master stays idle in the world of science and technology, and chooses to enter the dream world. Although the dream world is dangerous, they have Xu Luo''s large defense line as their support. At this time, they each set up small and medium defense lines next to them to defend. Therefore, at this time, there are many more defense lines near Xu Luo''s defense line. For every spiritual master, in the dream world, fighting those dream creatures, killing each other, and devouring the opponent''s power can make their strength grow by leaps and bounds. As spiritual practitioners, they themselves are experts in this area. Coming to the dream world at this time, it seems to be their home field. The dream power of dream creatures, to put it bluntly, is also a manifestation of spiritual power. At this time, for spiritual masters, this is their paradise. By devouring the power of these dream creatures, they strengthen themselves, which is many times faster than their own cultivation. By devouring the power of this dream creature, the strength of each of these spiritual masters has been improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with devouring dark energy to improve, this speed is even faster at this time. After all, dark energy is absorbed and then converted, and there is loss in the process of absorption. At this time, absorbing the power of these dream creatures is pure spiritual power, so at this time they only need to absorb it directly. It is conceivable how fast the speed is, so that when faced with this situation, how can each spiritual master miss such an opportunity? So naturally, I can''t wait to enter the dream world, fight with these creatures, and after killing each other, devour the opponent''s power to strengthen my own strength. The dream world that others are afraid of, for these spiritual masters, it is the hotbed of their own growth, so of course they are willing to volunteer at this time, willing to enter the dream world independently, and establish a set of their own. line of defense. Especially after discovering the growth mechanism of these lines of defense, it is a great incentive for these spiritual masters. At this time, they naturally want to cultivate a large-scale defense line of their own. When the time comes to sit through this large-scale defense line, it will naturally be a matter of face. And being able to have a large defense line that belongs to oneself alone, one''s own strength will also be very strong. Many spiritual masters who were originally only level 6 entered the dream world and strengthened themselves by devouring the power of dream creatures, so that they broke through the bottleneck and reached level 7 in a short period of time. It''s not even just entering the seventh level, but it has already broken through this limit in a short period of time, and it has gone a long way in the seventh level. Spiritual practice is a very dangerous thing, but it is difficult to say, and it is indeed very simple to say simple. At this time, their spiritual world has been opened up, so in the subsequent world, they just use spiritual energy to fill this spiritual world. At this time, if you rely on yourself to fill it slowly, it will naturally be very slow, but at this time, by devouring the power of these dream creatures to fill the spiritual world and transform your own spiritual power, the speed is naturally extremely fast. So that in a short period of time, they have quickly absorbed a large amount of spiritual power to fill their own spiritual world, and therefore, the speed at this time is completely unimaginable. Facing such a treasure land of geomantic omen, at this moment, how could these spiritual masters miss such an opportunity? Of course, they can''t wait to flex their muscles in this world, devouring more power, to make themselves stronger. It is also so that in the following time, my strength can improve by leaps and bounds, surpassing others and reaching a higher level. Chapter 1510： dream world changes The dream world is vast and boundless, with a large number of dream creatures. In the past, it was the main gods, the top powers above the rulers who dared to guard a line of defense alone. As for the god-king level, they only dared to help guard the line of defense. Even those at the level of true gods are not eligible to enter the dream world and fight dream creatures. It''s not that they are weak, but because in the dream world, their strength cannot be fully utilized. So even if you enter the dream and fight with these dream creatures, if you obviously can''t give full play to your full body strength, when facing these creatures, you will naturally fall into a disadvantaged state. All of them are top powerhouses who are calling the wind and rain in the outside world. If they enter the dream world and fight these dream creatures, if they are directly suppressed by the opponent, their lives may even be in danger. Obviously, these top powerhouses do not like it. willing to face. Because of this, they are naturally unwilling to enter the dream world to take risks later. The dream world is dangerous, and there is a risk of perishing themselves. The real world is stable, so they naturally know how to choose. Because of this, in this matter, only those top powerhouses who have reached the level of the main **** will enter the dream world and fight with dream creatures. As for the remaining people, only those who are above the king of gods will enter as assistants. Among them, the gods and true gods are not even qualified to enter. But for those spiritual masters in the world of science and technology, their choices are different. As the existence of specialized spiritual power, in the dream world, they can be said to be like ducks in water. After all, at this time, only by killing these remaining creatures in the dream and devouring the opponent''s power, they can strengthen their own strength. So for them, they are more enthusiastic about fighting dream creatures at this time, so one by one they choose to take root in the dream world and fight against these dream creatures. Even if it is only some people who have reached the level of true gods, they should set up their own line of defense at this time. Even if it''s just a small line of defense, once the line of defense is set up, the surrounding dream creatures will be attracted directly, and when they kill the drawn dream creatures, they can devour the opponent''s energy , to strengthen its own strength. So at this time, the spiritual masters naturally choose to have their own line of defense in the dream world. Although the protective power of the small defense line is not so great, the number of dream creatures attracted is not as many as imagined. But for them, the gathering of dream creatures at this time means that they can completely absorb the strength of the other party at this time to strengthen themselves. Compared to slowly cultivating by yourself, or absorbing dark power to strengthen yourself, this speed is naturally much faster. As for the more powerful **** kings, those at the main **** level naturally set up a larger defense line to attract more dream creatures, so they can naturally swallow more energy and grow themselves. Therefore, as the spiritual masters entered the dream world one by one, they all existed above the true gods at the beginning, so at this time, only these people were seen with Xu Luo''s large defense lines as the center, and then in A series of small and medium-sized defense lines were set up near him. So much so that it began to bloom everywhere in the vicinity, and the originally very empty area, at this time, directly surrounded his large defense lines one by one. Although a small and medium-sized line of defense does not face a huge area, it can only protect a small area around itself. But for these spiritual masters at this time, with the emergence of defense lines one by one, what they need to do is to kill as many dream creatures as possible, and then strengthen their own defense lines, so that The area of ??the defense line continued to grow and develop. At that time, they will naturally be able to adapt to more dream creatures and make their strength stronger. In this way, their strength will be able to improve by leaps and bounds. At the beginning, everyone''s defense line was small, but as those powerful existences began to exert their strength, they have surpassed the small and reached the level of medium in a short period of time. The number of dream creatures attracted by this is naturally increasing. Those remaining at the real level still choose to guard a small line of defense at this time. Because for them, a small defense line is within their tolerance range, and if it can be said to reach the center line defense line, it is obviously not enough to withstand it with a mere real level of strength, so naturally they cannot rashly directly put themselves The defense line has been upgraded. In comparison, those existences at the level of the God of Injury King, even if they are only eighth-level spiritual masters at this time, for them, they have enough confidence and confidence when facing these dream creatures around them at this time. Can hold a medium line of defense. Because although they are just some prestige-level spiritual masters, in the dream world, the strength they display and the existence of the main **** level are not far behind. It is precisely because in the dream world at this time, they at the level of the **** king can compare with the level of the main god, so they have enough self-confidence, and feel that they can guard a medium-sized defense line more than enough. Therefore, at this time, they chose to develop their own power in the dream world. As the surrounding defense lines began to spread around Xu Luo''s large defense line, so that in a short period of time, the surrounding dream creatures were all surrounded, causing his Zergs to suddenly become idle at this time up. Even so, as Xu Luo said, even if his Zerg had nothing to do at this time, it was precisely because a large number of people joined in that the surrounding dreams were resolved at this time. So in the following time, I don''t need to worry too much. So for him, it is actually a very good thing. Because this means that in the future, with these people all over the place, if you want to attack your defense line, you must first break through them, and then destroy all the defense lines. Only by being swept away can he come to his side. But obviously, judging from the strength shown by these lines of defense at this time, the strength of these spiritual masters is far from reaching their limit, which means that their strength will only become stronger and stronger in the future. The protection strength of these lines of defense will naturally be even more terrifying, so it is obviously not as easy as imagined to directly sweep all these lines of defense and come to the periphery of their own large defense line. Many lines of defense are like fortresses, large and small, defending each other. The more they have, the stronger their own protection will be. On the contrary, the smaller the number, the weaker the protection, and the more dangerous it will be when facing the impact of dream creatures. Hundreds of millions of spiritual masters poured the power of a world into the dream world and stationed there. Although they were just some small lines of defense at the beginning, as they fought against dream creatures, the powerful ones quickly stood out. After killing enough dream creatures and accumulating enough energy, they were promoted to medium-sized. With their strength, it is not that difficult to garrison a medium-sized defense line. What''s more, there are many defense lines nearby. Although most of them are just small defense lines, their existence is itself a diversion effect. So that after these medium-sized defense lines were successfully promoted, they attracted the surrounding dream creatures to come over, but they were also blocked by other nearby defense lines. The result can be imagined. When they faced these dream creatures, they didn''t feel much pressure at all. As for the five tenth-level spiritual masters, as soon as they entered the dream world, it was as if they had entered their own home court. With their dominator-level power, not only were they not suppressed in the dream world, but they also had bonuses, allowing them to exert even more powerful power. So they don''t need to obediently bombard and kill dream creatures like other spiritual masters, absorb the opponent''s power, and strengthen their own defenses. They directly consume their own spiritual power, attracting the surrounding fantasy power to gather, and then use it to build a defense line. As for the promotion test of the medium-sized defense line, it is just a formality for them. So they quickly got five large lines of defense out. After all, their strength lies here, so for them, it is just a breeze to get out a large defense line at this time. Even their five tenth-level spiritual masters are now in the dream world, and their power is even more terrifying than in the real world. After all, the dream world is still the home of these spiritual cultivation masters, so that at this time their strength in the dream world is many times stronger than in the real world. That is, the time is short, so it will be like this. Otherwise, with the strength of these tenth-level spiritual masters, it is possible to even create a super-large defense line. Although it may not be possible to fully realize this action, it is obvious that it is more than enough to comply with a large defense line with their strength. Suddenly there are five more large defense lines above the dream world, and the protection of these large defense lines is still as stable as Mount Tai. Therefore, in the dream world, the defense has increased many times compared to before. As a result, at this time, the defense line of the dream world is much more stable, and there is no need to worry that the boundary between the real world and the dream world will be easily broken, causing the dream creatures to directly enter the real world to wreak havoc. The greater the number of high-level defense lines, the more stable the defense will naturally be. It seems that there are only a few more large defense lines, but these large defense lines are mutually horns, and the more protection is provided when the dreams are directly diverted continuously. It also means that after the diversion at this time, the more times these dream creatures will be scattered. It also means that the number of dream creatures can''t form a large scale at all. Naturally, at this time, they have no way to directly attack these lines of defense and directly destroy them, which means that at this time, these lines of defense around them will be even stronger. safety. The more secure and stable these defense lines are, the easier it is for the remaining small and medium defense lines to be promoted to a higher level. At this time, when facing these dream creatures around you, don''t worry that they can directly overwhelm your defense line. So at this time, these lines of defense will only become stronger and stronger in the following time. Even for those true god-level existences, guarding a small line of defense is already their limit. So it is impossible to directly create a large defense line. But for them at this time, although it is not possible to promote their defense line to the medium-sized level, it is only the peak of the small defense line. If the length of the defense line has been improved at this time, when the time comes to face these dream creatures , can make them easier. After all, if the defense line stores enough energy, it can quickly improve its own strength at that time. When facing dream creatures, it can be safer. Don''t worry that the defense line will be very dangerous when facing these dream creatures. Because enough energy is stored, it means that their own safety is fully guaranteed at all times, and there is no need to worry that when these dream creatures rush over, the defense line does not have enough energy to use, resulting in being directly overwhelmed. Even if it is only a small defense line at this time and cannot be promoted to a medium-sized one, these spiritual masters are still madly killing these dream creatures at this time, and the dream power that can be absorbed will be even more. So in the following time, when they killed these dream creatures, they themselves took a huge advantage. Even if you let your defense line reach its peak, you can''t continue to improve it, but on the one hand, it can increase the energy stored in the defense line, and on the other hand, it can increase the power they can absorb, so there is no need to worry at all. The length reached the limit, causing their strength to be unable to continue to improve in the following time. Hundreds of millions of spiritual masters have entered the dream world, causing countless lines of defense to stand here at this time. Therefore, for the dream world at this time, it seems that these people are just some small and medium-sized defense lines, but there are so many small and medium-sized defense lines at one time, which in itself means that at this time, the defense in the dream world become more stable. Maybe nothing can be seen in a short period of time, but as time goes on, the situation will naturally be completely different. Chapter 1511： exchange Chapter 1511 Communication After entering the dream world, the strength of each spiritual master has improved by leaps and bounds. Even when they established their own line of defense in the dream world and gained a firm foothold, they began to recruit troops quickly. At least one must reach the True God in order to establish a small line of defense. But apart from themselves, there can naturally be someone stationed above the line of defense. So although the gods can''t guard a line of defense by themselves, they can contribute to other people''s defense lines, and it is a win-win situation for everyone, which is a good thing for everyone. Its just that these god-level sixth-level spiritual masters all go to the medium-sized defense line of the eighth-level spiritual master. Although medium-sized defense lines are more dangerous, they are also more likely to encounter dream creatures and get more benefits, allowing them to quickly improve their strength. So much so that the seventh-level spiritual masters couldn''t recruit anyone, so they could only focus on those fifth-level spiritual practitioners. Although the strength of the fifth-level spiritual practitioners is not strong, they are not much worse than ordinary gods in the dream world. It is also useful to be able to cause certain attacks on those dream creatures on the defense line. And in the dream world, they kill dream creatures, quickly absorb the power of dreams, and improve their strength, so it doesn''t take too long to raise their strength to level six. The two parties signed a contract to train a few more people, and then there will be available people. Although at the beginning, the role that five-level spiritual practitioners can play is very limited, but after they reach level six, the role they can play cannot be underestimated. Because of this, in the following time, these people quickly improved their strength, and at a very exaggerated speed, they crossed to the sixth level. Many of them were originally sixth-level spiritual masters. After entering the medium-sized defense line, after experiencing and absorbing enough energy, they improved their level, resulting in a large number of seventh-level spiritual masters in a short period of time. And these people reached level seven, which means that they have the power of a true god. In the dream world, they are comparable to **** kings. The entire technological world is like a network distribution, constantly expanding, so that in a very short period of time, the number of defense lines they have established has been expanded again. Although most of them are just small lines of defense, it is very gratifying to have an extra line of defense. Even a small line of defense can grow up slowly, enhancing the security of the real world. Especially for these spiritual practitioners, their strength improvement is unreasonable in itself. They don''t need to comprehend the rules of the world, and they don''t need to practice martial arts moves or the like. What they need to do is to continuously expand their sea of ??spiritual consciousness, and then keep filling the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Filling the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is a very boring thing, and it will take a long time. But after having dream creatures, they don''t need to cultivate by themselves and fill them up slowly. Instead, they can directly kill dream creatures and devour their power, so that they can grow rapidly, omitting a long time and improving their strength. Naturally it will be very fast. Moreover, at this time, in the world of science and technology, there is a dark power in itself. Spiritual practitioners practiced very quickly since they were young. Now that they have reached the fifth level, they will directly enter the dream world, which makes their practice even faster. The skyrocketed, and there are many people who reach the fifth level at a few years old. Spiritual cultivation method is really horrible, completely unreasonable. It''s just that no matter how precocious a child like this is, he won''t be dragged into the dream world. It would be too insane to do that. However, as an adult, those who have reached the fifth level basically put their focus on the dream world temporarily. After all, the better the development in the dream world, the faster the strength will be improved by then. Even the tech world is starting to roll up. Compared to the ranking, compared to the number of kills, compared to the energy reserve of the defense line, the length of the defense line, the level, and even the firmness, etc. These are all within the scope of comparison. Through this kind of healthy competition, the entire technological world is in the process of rapid improvement. Since it is a competition, there are naturally rewards. Those tenth and ninth-level spiritual masters are specially targeted to give certain rewards to those winners, so that their strength can be improved quickly. As a result, every time the ranking ends, there will be a group of seventh-level and eighth-level spiritual masters Appear. Before, the five tenth-level spiritual masters grew up with the help of the whole world. After the other ninth-level spiritual masters discovered this, some of them were hit. Although it doesn''t mean that they can''t reach the tenth level, but if they let themselves practice, they don''t know when they will have to wait. Even if the Federation fully supports them, without the help of heaven and earth, it will not be so smooth when they are promoted. So they themselves have actually lost hope. In a short period of time, it is impossible to reach the tenth level. But after entering the dream world, although they can''t immediately reach the tenth level, they can greatly speed up their improvement. Coupled with the energy pills accumulated by the Federation, it can really quickly create a new tenth level. The super spiritual master came out. The world of science and technology, which has already understood the weight of domination, of course knows what this means, so it naturally started a new round of god-making plans. Mobilizing an entire world to accumulate energy pills is actually a very scary thing. Although a person can provide limited mental power, if the whole world starts to save, the accumulation will become more, no matter how small, the result will be different after the base is increased. Even, in order to let people enter the dream world as soon as possible, the world of science and technology continues to give a lot of energy pills to adults below the fifth level, just to improve their strength. Of course, after their strength reaches level five, they need to enter the dream world, serve in defense lines one by one, and after improving their strength through the dream world, after a while, they need to contribute part of their mental power to use Making energy pills is considered a return to the federation. Through this method, although a part of the energy pill was paid at the beginning, it also improved the strength of these people, allowing more energy pills to be recovered later. And for those people, it seems that they need to contribute a part of their mental power after a while, but if they don''t have this investment and let them practice on their own, they don''t know when they can reach the fifth level . Now reaching level 5 ahead of schedule, and then entering the defense line of the dream world, absorbing dream power to improve, is equivalent to going on a high-speed road, saving a lot of time in the middle. In comparison, a little spiritual power is nothing at all. This is an investment, which is a win-win situation. Of course, if you feel that this is exploitation and you don''t want to accept it, you can practice honestly by yourself, and naturally you don''t have to be restricted by such terms. Through this method, the world of science and technology is frantically sending fresh blood to the dream world, so that the number of defense lines in the dream world will increase again and again. Although they are basically small defense lines, they can only divert and defend against some low-level dream creatures, but ants kill elephants more often, so these small defense lines still have their role. What''s more, although it is small now, it will be uncertain in the future. And seeing the development of the technological world, the Human Federation is naturally very enthusiastic. Especially seeing that they can mass-produce legendary, god-level existences, for the Human Federation, they must not be envious or jealous. So, later, with the permission of the technological world, some people in the Human Federation began to choose to focus on spiritual cultivation. Although their strength is not as fast as that of the technological world, but after learning the method of making energy pills, the human side, with the size of the Federation, selected a group of people in a short period of time to practice spiritually. Road, and then through the way of the technological world, let practitioners sell their spiritual power to condense into energy pills to help these people improve their strength. It wasn''t until this time that they discovered that compared to martial arts, spiritual cultivation is too fast. They only need to open the spiritual consciousness sea, and then keep filling it. As long as there are enough resources, the strength can be improved rapidly. But for the Human Federation at this time, there is still no shortage of resources at this time. Rare resources are never enough. However, it is very easy to take out ordinary resources with the size of the Human Federation today. The Human Federation has a lot of common resources. However, the amount that those people can use is limited, and they can only use so much per unit time, and then they need to be cooled before use. The remaining ones must either be stored, or traded with other civilizations, sold, or Make a replacement. Now there is another path of cultivation, and you can continue to use these resources to improve. Especially the path of spiritual cultivation needs to be filled, and the demand for resources is even greater, so these ordinary resources have a place to use. Martial arts practice also needs to consider the issue of drug resistance, but spiritual cultivation does not need to be concerned at all. So in a short period of time, the Human Federation chooses some people to take the path of spiritual cultivation, collects a lot of resources, and after the energy pills are used by them, their strength will naturally increase by leaps and bounds. Compared with the world of science and technology, the Human Federation naturally does not have so many spiritual practitioners, but the Human Federation has more spiritual practitioners. Although most of these people are not high-level, they can still contribute a little spiritual power. A little bit is an astronomical figure. In addition, there are only a few people who use energy pills, so naturally everyone can get more energy pills, so when they fill up the spiritual power in their spiritual consciousness sea, the speed is beyond imagination. Said it was a thousand miles a day. From the beginning of spiritual cultivation, he reached the first level in a short period of time, and then quickly completed the accumulation. After the speed of speech absorbed the energy pill, he reached the second level. Although it is because they are cultivators themselves and have the foundation, they can quickly skip the early stage, but this speed is still very amazing. Originally, he was just an ordinary bronze-level cultivator, but this time he used the energy pill after embarking on the path of spiritual cultivation, and quickly reached the third level, reaching the silver level. And the spiritual realm has reached silver, and the mental power has surpassed the body, so that the mental power has begun to feed back to oneself, making the cultivation speed a little faster. Until this time, the Human Federation was finally established, taking the spiritual cultivation method as a minor, focusing on Qi and blood. The two complement each other. After all, the body of a spiritual practitioner is too fragile, and the cultivation of qi and blood is too slow. It is completely possible to take both paths together, and whichever develops well will feed back the other. Especially after the spiritual cultivation has reached legend, they will enter the dream world, and speed up their accumulation by devouring dream creatures, which makes their strength develop extremely rapidly. At this time, as each person minored in spirituality, countless thoughts scattered and wandered in the air. Someone discovered this and just wanted to do something, the logistics department directly came up with a new technology, similar to the spirit gathering array, which directly gathers the spiritual power of the masterless, condenses and compresses it together to form an energy pill. So if someone wants to do something with Masterless Spiritual Power, it can only be said that they think too much. Today, the Federation''s control over various planets is beyond imagination. Since the spiritual cultivation method is being promoted, how could it be possible that there was no preparation at the beginning? What''s more, there is also a pioneer in the technological world who teaches them various precautions. As for why the world of science and technology is so enthusiastic, they don''t hide their secrets at all. The main reason is that at this time, they are also starting to practice Qi and blood. Compared with spiritual practice, I mainly rely on myself, step by step, very single. Qi and blood cultivation is different. If no one teaches, rely on your own groping, don''t know when. While martial arts and their spiritual methods complement each other, after discovering that martial arts can make up for their shortcomings, the world of science and technology naturally attaches great importance to them. Because of this, the two worlds communicate with each other, so their strength grows rapidly. After a period of accumulation, people from the Human Federation began to enter the dream world one after another. Establish your own small defense line near Xu Luona''s ten large defense lines. Xu Luo is there to take care of him, and there are a lot of people in the technological world around him, so the security aspect is not a big problem. In this way, after the Human Federation began to deploy in the dream world, the number of defense lines naturally ushered in a surge. Although it is not like the world of science and technology, where people reach level 5 or level 6 anytime and anywhere, the Human Federation already has a large number of legendary levels doing nothing, so after stepping into spiritual practice at this time, one by one quickly transforms their spiritual power, and soon There are certain attainments in spiritual cultivation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1512： The collapse of the super large defense line Chapter 1512 The super large defense line collapses Naturally, it is impossible to train everyone at the beginning, and there are not so many energy pills and related resources. So the Human Federation also adopts the method of the technological world. Let some people become stronger first. So naturally it starts from the military department. The military department itself has concentrated the most elite troops of the Federation, and it is also easier to control. A large number of legendary powerhouses in the military department have not been able to break through at this time. At this time, with the spiritual cultivation method, even if they cannot break through their current state, spiritual condensing is also an additional means of attack. Because they are strong and start high, they can quickly pass through the accumulation stage at the beginning. The start is level three or level four mental power, and some of them are powerful and can even reach level five. After switching to spiritual practice, the spiritual improvement is naturally rapid. With the size of the human federation, it has hundreds of billions of people, and the military department is even more powerful. Now only some people are switching to cultivation, and the rest are waiting and watching. Knowing the existence of the energy pill, one only needs to give an order, and one by one the strong men in the military department are eager to contribute their own spiritual power. A person only needs to extract a little bit, and he can recover in three to five days. Life doesn''t make a difference either. Even if one is only drawn a little, but after the number is large, the energy pills obtained will not be a small number. Relying on this method, a group of sixth-level spiritual masters appeared in the military within a short period of time. With the appearance of this group of people, the strength of the federal military will naturally increase rapidly. Be strong first and then strong. So that after these people''s strength improves, they can extract more mental power, and they enter the dream world, so the improvement is naturally faster. After the spiritual power that can be provided is more, the more energy Dan one, naturally the remaining The legends of those military departments have also been improved. Wait until these legends are promoted, and then those people under the legend. It wasnt until the first- and second-tier military personnel were promoted that it was the civilians turn. At that time, the whole people were promoted. But of course that cannot be achieved in a short time. Although energy pills can directly increase mental power, there is always time to increase strength by concentrating energy pills, and it is not something that can be improved casually. Regarding this change in the Human Federation, Xu Luo saw it in his eyes and was also happy in his heart. Before, I was still thinking about how to improve the strength of human beings, so as not to preserve their own strength when the world merges later. But now this problem is solved. Even within a short period of time, many people have reached the level of gods, which is already beyond Xu Luo''s expectations. The more people reach the gods, the more people can reach the true god, the king of gods. Although the main **** is not so easy to achieve, there are a large number of **** kings who have enough strength to deal with the changing situation. Even if Xu Luo has the Zerg race, he can get a lot of resources, which can be used to improve the strength of human beings, but it is not so easy to reach the gods. Otherwise, at this time, the Human Federation would not only have so few gods. Compared with the past, it is naturally a lot more, but compared with the general environment, it is nothing. But spiritual practice seems to be able to ignore the rules and restrictions, and can improve at will. This is also the reason why one can directly obtain energy from the dream world, then strengthen oneself, and bring strength to the real world. The human federation has become very active in the following time. Unlike before, it was passively defending, and only when the passage from another world appeared, would it resolve it. Now they have changed from being passive to being active, starting to directly develop the existing different worlds, and actively and proactively looking for new channels of different worlds, just to get more resources. With enough resources, more people can be promoted. As for the dream world, it is not necessary to be in it all the time, so most of the time, I still do my own things in the real world, and occasionally go up to deal with some things. Among them, it is also too late to deal with it. So although the dream world can greatly enhance their strength, the focus is still on the real world. The defense line is like a development game, and what I usually focus on is the construction of the defense line. So strengthening the development of other worlds does not conflict with the development of the defense line in the dream world. When the Human Federation began to actively look for passages to other worlds, the efficiency was beyond imagination. In a short period of time, many new different worlds were included in the attack range. When the human federation faced different worlds, the pressure was not great, and now there are many more powerful existences, so there is no pressure to attack multiple worlds at the same time. As more and more worlds are directly attacked, massive resources are brought back. With many resources, the strength of a large number of people increases rapidly. After these people''s strength is improved, they can provide more spiritual power to allow more people to improve. After more people are promoted, they can develop more worlds, get a lot of resources, and reversely improve their strength. In this way, a virtuous circle is formed. Like a snowball, the strength of the Human Federation is skyrocketing crazily. So that the changes in the real world have also affected the dream world. At the beginning, there were not many lines of defense belonging to the Human Federation, and they were basically small lines of defense. But with the implementation of spiritual practice in the real world, the changes have been very big. In a short period of time, the line of defense has increased a lot. Especially many small defense lines have been promoted to medium defense lines. After snowballing, the changes are rapid. With Xu Luo at the side to protect, a large number of small and medium-sized defense lines are guarding together. Although the power of the dream creatures is getting stronger and stronger, after diversion, the impact on each line of defense is not great. Even some militants feel that there are too few dream creatures and their strength is too slow to improve. At the beginning, it was only in the middle area of ??Xu Luo''s ten large defense lines. But with more and more people, this area became more and more crowded, so naturally they began to choose to expand outward. The main thing is that besides Xu Luo, there are other large defense lines, so it doesn''t matter where they are as long as they are between the two large defense lines. The denser the personnel, the stronger and safer the protection force in this area. Dream creatures basically can''t make any waves. Xu Luo originally thought that things would continue like this forever. When people from the Human Federation and the technological world grow up, more and more medium-sized defense lines and large-scale defense lines will appear, and then more areas will be radiated. Incorporating farther places into their control area makes the shallow area of ??the dream world safe, and there is no need to worry about the material world being threatened. After all, everything is thriving and developing in a good direction. It was just a sudden news, but it broke all the tranquility. The No. 7 super-large line of defense fell! It was like a bolt from the blue. It shocked both the dark camp and the order camp! Seven super-large defense lines, five order camps, and two dark camps. Among them, after having Xu Luo''s Zerg on the side of the order camp, it can be said that it is very safe, and the garrison master can do other things. And the dark camp is very hard. Just logically speaking, they are powerful and have a lot of garrison personnel, so there should be no problems. But the problem lies with Xu Luo''s Zerg. With the Zerg, the defense strength of the other five super-large defense lines has greatly increased. After they can''t find a bargain, the dream creatures are not fools, and they will not continue to attack foolishly. So they start shifting targets. In the past, Ma Chaos defense in the dark camp was not bad, but now its not as good as compared with the order camp. Because of this, the dream creatures mainly attacked these two lines of defense, and even gathered a large number of top experts to attack the No. 7 super-large line of defense, but they were caught off guard. When people from other lines of defense came to support, they blocked them halfway. They broke through the encirclement and rushed to the sky, unable to recover, and the No. 7 super-large defense line was directly broken. The super-large defense line itself is the node between the shallow dream and the deep dream. After being broken through at this time, countless dream creatures took the opportunity to rush out. Although the other six lines of defense sent a large number of personnel to strangle them, compared to the number of dream creatures, those who were killed were nothing. No matter what, the Zerg was sent to stop it as soon as possible. Just facing the mighty dream creatures, his Zerg could hardly resist such a torrent. Although it blocked some of them, it was nothing compared to the overall situation. After these dream creatures ran out from the interlayer between the shallow dream and the deep dream, they randomly appeared in all directions of the shallow dream. These places are occupied by defense lines one by one, so the appearance of these dream creatures naturally attracted the attention of these defense lines at the first time. It''s just that these lines of defense are not bad, but there are too many dream creatures running out, and most of the lines of defense can''t stop them at all, so that they are quickly broken through. In a short period of time, a large number of defense lines were breached, even including several large defense lines. It is conceivable how amazing this is. Before, on the side of the human coalition forces, both brothers disliked that there were too few dream creatures, and they were simply not enough to kill. I dont think so now. A large number of dream creatures descended on all sides. Although their area is very dense at this time, they will naturally not be missed. Fortunately, there are many lines of defense here, so after these dream creatures are automatically diverted, there will not be so many each to face. At this time, I could only see spiritual practitioners standing on the top of the city. Although most of the lines of defense are small and have limited protection power, the number of dream creatures coming over now is not so many, and the level is not particularly high, so they can handle it. I saw spiritual masters using spiritual attacks one after another to kill dream creatures one by one, and then absorb the opponent''s power to strengthen themselves. Before, there were not so many dream creatures for them to kill, but now they can fight heartily and absorb the strength of each other. Of course, not every line of defense can deal with dream creatures. Some defense lines are unlucky, and when encountering waves of dream creature attacks, they can only helplessly abandon their own defense lines and run to other people''s defense lines. But most of them will not be so unlucky, so it is not a big problem to hold their own defense line. Even after killing a large number of dream creatures and absorbing the opponent''s power, many people broke through on the spot and reached a higher level. The defense line is strong, and the dream creatures are wandering wildly. Some people directly choose to take the risk and raise the defense line to medium-sized in advance. Although they themselves have not reached the level of God King, but there are multiple true gods in their defense line, and after reaching the medium-sized defense line, the defense line itself can store more power, be stronger, and can exert stronger attacks, so even if they themselves are not God King, It''s not impossible to advance at all. Although it is indeed a bit dangerous, wealth and wealth are in danger. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. Dream creatures gather on a large scale, and the medium-sized defense line can attract more dream creatures. At that time, they can collect more power and improve their realm faster. Not to mention, some people were promoted to medium in advance, and after killing a large number of dream creatures, they absorbed enough power and directly promoted to the level of **** king. Of course, there are also many who failed to hold the line of defense and directly broke through. After all, there is not enough strength to protect it, so it is very dangerous to be promoted rashly to attract more dream creatures. It was nothing before. The number of dream creatures around is actually not much. Although the attraction released by the medium-sized defense line is greater, the total number is only so many. There are many defense lines nearby. After a large number of dream creatures are eliminated, not many can be attracted. . But now a large number of dream creatures are scattered around, wandering randomly. At this time, the attraction released by the medium-sized defense line is like a torch in the dark. It is very conspicuous and naturally attracts them. Those who are strong and not far from promotion, persist for a period of time, and when they accumulate enough energy to be promoted, they will naturally have enough strength to survive. But if the strength is not enough, or the promotion is still far away, if you can''t be promoted in a short time, if you don''t have enough strength, you will always be unable to withstand the impact of a large number of dream creatures. In this way, the defense line will naturally be broken . Fortunately, there are many defense lines nearby. Although some of them were destroyed, most of them still held on. They also took advantage of this opportunity to improve their own strength, so as long as luck is not too bad, there is basically no danger. Because a large number of troops are directed at the large defense line. And there are Xu Luo''s Zerg stationed near the large defense line, so even if it is attacked, it will not be too dangerous in a short time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1513： Lines of defense everywhere Chapter 1513 Defense lines everywhere Faced with such an accident, those master-level powerhouses who were fighting naturally couldn''t sit still. The defeat of a super-large line of defense means that billions of trillions of dream creatures are unguarded and scattered in all directions. Although it doesn''t seem like there are too many after being scattered in all directions, it is compared to the super-large defense line. For large defense lines and small and medium defense lines, it is a huge disaster. Even with the help of Xu Luo''s Zerg, within a day, more than 10% of the defense line was destroyed. The area with fewer defense lines, the easier it is to break through. So many places, these dream creatures can already flow unimpeded. Because there are only super-large defense lines as barriers in these places, the small and medium-sized defense lines and large defense lines have all been broken through. The fewer lines of defense, the more dangerous an area is. On the other hand, although the human coalition forces have also suffered a huge impact, and many lines of defense have been washed away, but they themselves have a large number, and the destroyed ones are nothing. In addition, they are very dense. Although the number of dream creatures diverted is very large, the pressure is not worth mentioning where they are divided into defense lines. In fact, if some people did not kill themselves, there would not even be so many destroyed lines of defense. At the beginning, I was caught off guard, so many lines of defense were indeed destroyed, but after the initial shock, after I was relieved and prepared, it was actually not so easy to destroy. Especially when fighting with dream creatures, constantly devouring the opponent''s strength, the defense line will become stronger and stronger, so the ability to resist the impact is stronger. In this way, the result is that the defense line is getting stronger and stronger, and it is becoming more and more difficult to destroy. Unless there are more dream creatures running over, the current attack strength can no longer threaten these lines of defense. Not able to destroy them in the first place, let alone later. Of course, it doesn''t mean that no lines of defense were destroyed. After all, with the dream creatures wandering around, in some areas, the whole place has been connected together. When going to other areas without obstruction, the defense line at the edge bears the brunt. Naturally, it is the easiest to attract these dream creatures. If it is not enough Powerful, it is easy to be overwhelmed directly. The defense line formed by the technology world and the human federation has become the most densely defended area in the dream world. Although they are basically small lines of defense, they are numerous in number, and they share a lot of pressure with each other. Especially those spiritual masters, after absorbing the power of fantasy, their strength will increase rapidly, and it is very normal to break through their current realm. Especially when a large number of dream creatures come over, they can absorb more power and improve faster. After a large number of dream creatures were killed, the excess power was absorbed by the defense line. At this time, they had several choices. Used to increase the length and firmness of the defense line, store it, or absorb it by yourself. Many people choose to maintain the current state of the defense line. They first absorb the energy and improve their realm. After they break through, they can upgrade the defense line. At that time, the defense line can be improved a lot at once, or even directly upgraded. From time to time, someone will be promoted, and then directly upgrade the defense level. The defense levels of the medium-sized defense line and the small defense line are not at the same level at all. Not to mention anything else, just the length of the defense line is ten times worse, even if it only relies on the strength of the defense line itself, it can resist many dream creatures. At the beginning, a large number of dream creatures rushed over, and the pressure on the defense line was naturally huge. But as each line of defense is promoted to medium-sized, large, and constantly attracts the surrounding dream creatures, the pressure on other nearby defense lines is reduced in disguise, making it easier for them to guard after their pressure is reduced, and then improve their strength and be able to withstand more. strong impact. As for these small and medium-sized defense lines, Xu Luo no longer has the leisure to pay attention to them at this time. The loss of the super-large line of defense caused a huge impact, directly changing the pattern of the entire world of the gods. Even the old gods, the Lord of the Furnace, were involved. They were fighting at the beginning, but after knowing the impact of the dream creatures, they immediately stopped making peace, entered the dream world together, and killed the dream creatures. Ignoring his defense lines, Xu Luo directly drove his Zerg towards the lost areas. Large areas have been lost. If they are ignored, it will be even more difficult to recover these places. At this time, he drove the Zerg to charge over and confront the dream creature head-on. Although it only blocked part of it, it also relieved the pressure on other places. The Zerg race seemed to be swimming against the current, facing the impact of the dream creatures, resisting the impact of the opponent, and kept moving forward. At this time, 1 Xu Luo was not idle either, constantly releasing his spiritual power to build a line of defense. Although it is only a small defense line, it is itself a forward outpost. The key is not the defense level, but its existence, just like a nail. What''s more, with Xu Luo''s strength, although it was only a small line of defense at the beginning, it is naturally not as difficult as the human coalition to improve. I saw endless dream creatures and Zerg directly fighting together. The torrents of the two creatures collided directly, so that at this time it was like thunder and fire, many creatures were entangled, and then there was an endless fight, so that many energies directly permeated the battlefield. At this time, the small defense line established by Xu Luo, facing the impact of the surrounding dream creatures, if there were no Zerg to protect it, with such a small defense line, only one shock is needed at this time. Time will naturally cease to exist. But now because of the existence of these Zergs, there is no dream creature that can attack at this time, so these dream creatures cannot break this small line of defense. So that when the surrounding dream creatures were killed, the surrounding energy was absorbed by this small line of defense. As a result, after absorbing a large amount of energy, the area of ??this line of defense is rapidly expanding. At the same time, the strength of the city wall is also rapidly increasing, so that there is no need for Xu Luo to spend more energy on his own. In a short period of time, this line of defense has been promoted to a medium-sized one. After all, for Xu Luo at this time, it is relatively easy to improve the medium defense line. Especially at this time, when the medium-sized defense line is raised, all he needs to do in the following time is to increase the length and strength of the defense line itself as much as possible. At the same time, consume a certain amount of energy to summon the phantom of the gods above the defense line. With the existence of the phantoms of gods and spirits, even without the existence of these Zergs, just the defense line itself will have a certain fighting ability. There are so many dream creatures on the battlefield that there is no need to deliberately look for them at this time, just wait for the Zerg to fight with them, and then absorb the dissipated energy. OK. So at this time, I only saw Xu Luo and didn''t deliberately attack these dream creatures at all. Just let these dream creatures and the Zerg fight, and then absorb the strength of the opponent, causing the defense line to expand rapidly. That is to say, Xu Luo deliberately limited the growth of the defense line itself at this time, and did not expand unscrupulously. Instead, after reaching a certain level, he began to store excess energy and summon more gods and ghosts to strengthen the defense line itself. The strength of protection, in such a way as to enhance the line of defense itself. After all, at this time, it is naturally impossible for him to stay above the defense line for a long time to defend, what needs to be done is to keep moving forward. So what can be done at this time is to enhance the defense strength of the defense line itself. Only in this way can the defense line itself still have a certain fighting ability after he leaves. It wouldn''t be the case that the line of defense would be overwhelmed by the surging dream creatures as soon as he left. In this case, all the efforts he did earlier would be in vain. Obviously, Xu Luo naturally didn''t want to see him at this time. Such a situation. At this moment, all he needs to do is to go upstream against the torrent of these dream creatures, and keep moving forward. It''s like building a dam, going forward one by one, advancing a certain distance, and directly setting up a line of defense that belongs to you, and constantly diverting these dream creatures. At that time, the number of defense lines will increase, and these defense lines will become stronger and stronger, and the dream creatures will continue to be shunted, which will naturally cause them to be unable to cause too much impact in the future. Only in this way can it be regarded as a real solution to the threat of these dream creatures. Otherwise, if they are allowed to continue to exist, as far as the entire defense area is concerned, they will be completely overwhelmed by then. Although these dream creatures are scattered in all directions at this time, this area has formed a smooth road at this time, which means that after they gather a sufficient number of dream creatures, the defense line they pass by, even if it is a large defense line, It is simply unable to defend against their impact. Naturally, it will lead to the complete fall of one area after another. If this is the case, it is naturally a very bad thing, because it means that no line of defense can protect their end wherever they pass. But now Xu Luo doesn''t give them this chance at all. Taking advantage of the fact that these dream creatures haven''t gathered on a large scale, they have settled part of their number in advance, diverted part, and scattered them to various places. A series of protection directly trapped them in various places. Although when it comes to the latter, these lines of defense will be impacted by these dream creatures from time to time, but for Xu Luo, it seems that these lines of defense will be impacted by dream creatures at this time, but for himself , It''s just a little trouble. As long as these lines of defense are strong enough and the protection is strong enough, even facing the impact of these dream creatures, it is not worth mentioning at all, and then they will naturally be completely eliminated. The most urgent task now is to have a large number of defense lines, and directly divide these dream creatures one by one, and divide their power directly, so that they can be solved more easily. Although it cannot completely solve the danger of these dream creatures, being able to solve some of them at this time is already a very good thing in itself. Every additional line of defense comes out, which means that part of the pressure can be relieved. The more lines of defense, when these dream creatures are shunted, there will be solid dams in front of them, which means that they want to deal with other people. It is not as easy as imagined when the impact is made. What Xu Luo needs to do is just to pay a part of his spiritual power. For him, the little spiritual power he needs to give now is not worth mentioning at all. If it was in the past, although I said I was at the master level, my spiritual power was not as much as I imagined. But at this time, as he started to practice spiritually, the sea of ??spiritual consciousness was being filled all the time, so his spiritual power had become extremely vast. The little bit of power that needs to be consumed now is nothing to him at all, not to mention that the power to build the defense line does not completely need to be paid by himself, except that at the beginning, he built a small In addition to the prototype of the defense line, the strength needed to grow the defense line in the later stage is actually mainly to absorb the power of the surrounding dream creatures, so Xu Luo''s main role is to serve as an introduction. There was no need for him to go out on his own initiative. From beginning to end, the Zerg and the dream creatures were fighting each other, and both sides had certain casualties. So for him, he only needs to see the Zerg attack, kill the dream creatures, and let the defense line absorb the power of these dream creatures. So in general, it naturally looks very relaxed and comfortable. After all, for him, all he needs to do is sit back and enjoy his achievements. When the defense line breaks through to the medium-sized defense, and then grows to a certain level, when the number of gods and phantoms on it reaches a certain level, they will have the power to protect themselves, leaving some Zergs behind, and then continue to drive other Zergs by themselves. Charge forward. Forcibly resisting the impact of these dream creatures and moving forward. After waiting for a certain distance, set up a line of defense again, ignoring the dream creatures behind him, just build a line of defense that is unique to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1514： world blessing Chapter 1514 World Blessing By advancing layer by layer in this way, Xu Luo re-established a large number of medium-sized defense lines. Although for the overall situation, it is of little use for the time being. But for the nearby area, it is an urgent need. What''s more, there are many dream creatures around, so they keep fighting and absorbing energy, and the defense line grows rapidly, and it can also play a huge role at that time. Not to mention anything else, with these lines of defense here, the dream creatures cannot pass unscrupulously. Although it is only a medium-sized line of defense, it can still resist many dream creatures. Especially with Xu Luo''s Zerg army blocking the front, there is no need to worry about the main force of dream creatures breaking through these lines of defense. The meaning of their existence is to resist the scattered small groups of troops. Of course, even a small group of troops cannot be resisted by ordinary defense lines. But Xu Luo''s defense lines not only have a large number of ghosts of gods, but also his own clones, and some Zerg, so it is not difficult to deal with them. Continuously advancing, the number of defense lines increased. During this process, Xu Luo could no longer remember how many dream creatures his Zerg had killed. Anyway, its just a constant fight, just kill the dream creatures you encounter. As for the number of opponents, strength levels and other things, it doesn''t make any sense to care about these at this time. There are too many creatures in the dream world, and if you take a random shot, you will die by hundreds of millions or billions. If they cannot be completely eliminated, it is useless to kill more or less. So Xu Luo still focuses on defense instead of killing. After all, what he needs to consider is the stability of the real world. Only after there is no problem with the security of the real world, can you consider other things. This is also the case, so he will continue to build a line of defense at this time. Actually, not only Xu Luo did this at this time, but the other masters also made the same choice. They didn''t open the way with Zerg like Xu Luo, but their own strength was very strong, so with a wave of their hands, hundreds of millions of dream creatures were wiped out, and a large area was cleared. They spent their mental energy here to build a line of defense. The attack came, but for them, it was not a big problem to hold a line of defense. And keep killing the dream creatures rushing over, and then let the defense line absorb them. So apart from the part of their mental power they contributed at the beginning, in fact, they no longer need to actively contribute more mental power later on. Constantly absorbing the energy of dream creatures, with Juggernaut''s strength, a large number of dream creatures were killed with a wave of his hand, so the defense line grew very fast. Wait until the defense line reaches a certain level and accumulate enough energy, then condense the phantom of the gods. After having the phantom of the gods, there is no need for them to do it all by themselves, and the phantom of the gods can help share it. Although the phantom of the gods cannot guard a line of defense alone, it can still hold on for a while temporarily to allow the line of defense to grow. These masters are also the same as Xu Luo. After a line of defense has grown to a certain level and gathered enough gods and phantoms, with the power to protect themselves, they will not have any problems in the face of the impact of dream creatures from small groups of troops, and they will choose to move on. , After a certain distance, a new line of defense was established again. Although this is very slow and time-consuming. But the original line of defense was overwhelmed, and it was not an easy task to regain the lost ground of the line of defense. One by one, the masters will make their own shots, and there will be more medium and large defense lines anytime and anywhere. Although no one is stationed, there are a large number of phantoms of gods and spirits. Facing the impact of dream creatures, as long as the number is not very large, there will be no problem. In contrast, Zhao Cheng and his five tenth-level spiritual masters from the world of science and technology are more eye-catching at this time. Although they have only just entered the Juggernaut for a short time, and they don''t know the rules, the power of the law, and the attack method is actually very simple. Facing other Juggernaut-level powerhouses, they are not opponents. When they are in the dream world, this is theirs. home field. I saw that at this time, the five spiritual masters did not guard their own defenses, but faced the torrent of dream creatures like other masters. At this time, the spiritual storm was continuously released, and the low-level dream creatures faced This kind of storm, without any resistance at all, quickly cleared an area. At this time, Zhao Cheng and the five did not act separately, but got together. With the power of the five masters, even if they are as strong as Qing Chenzi and the master of the furnace, if they encounter them in the dream world, they will have to stay away. Five master-level spiritual masters shot together, and under the mental storm, areas were swept out. After these dream creatures were killed, the dream power released had not yet dissipated, and they were directly gathered together by them, and then a simple line of defense was established. Five masters cleared too many dream creatures in an instant, so naturally there were more forces to gather, so the defense line established was medium-sized at first. A defense line of tens of thousands of miles stood in the void, cutting off the surrounding dream creatures at once. Although the surrounding dream creatures were still overwhelming, it was meaningless in front of the five masters. No matter how many numbers there are, it is just to speed up the establishment of the defense line. I saw that this line of defense quickly reached 99,999 miles, only one step away from the large line of defense. After reaching this point, they did not stop, frantically killing the surrounding dream creatures and gathering the power of dreams. Although the length and firmness of the defense line cannot be improved, they can increase the energy reserve of the defense line. Besides, they won''t be here to guard all the time, so the phantom of the gods is also needed. I can only see that the number of phantoms of gods on the top of the defense line is increasing all the time. Zhao Chengwu didn''t leave this line of defense until there were thousands of phantoms of gods and spirits. At this moment, the five of them completed the construction of this line of defense, cleared out a large gap, and did not give the nearby dream creatures a chance to fill in. The new area blocked this line of defense. Where they are, is the front line. As for the rear, even if there are still some dream creatures, some will appear randomly from time to time, but for the defense line, there are thousands of phantoms of gods sitting in command, and the defense line itself has reached the peak of a medium-sized defense line, and its energy storage has also reached its limit, so If it weren''t for the existence above the main god, there would be no way to threaten the safety of the defense line. Because of this, they can leave with peace of mind. It''s not that he didn''t think about being promoted to a large defensive line. However, there is a test for the medium-sized defense line to be promoted to a large-scale defense line, and it will take some time. At this time, they naturally do not have this world. Instead of creating a large defense line, it is better to take advantage of the large number of dream creatures at this time and directly create a few more medium-sized defense lines. When there is time later, there will be time for promotion. It''s not that Zhao Cheng and the others are enthusiastic, but because at this time, building a defense line against dream creatures, they can also descend. Before, with the help of the power of the world, they who were promoted to become masters naturally knew how great this blessing is. Now that they have such an opportunity, they will naturally not miss it. Many masters are actually alone, even if dream creatures break through the portal between illusion and reality and break into the material world, it has nothing to do with them. With dominator-level strength, no matter where you are, you can guarantee your own safety. But at this time, they also made a move. The reason for this is actually just to get the blessing and reward of the world''s origin. Although the collapse of the super-large defense line caused the situation in the dream world to be turbulent, for the masters, this is their opportunity. Through this time, they can get more bonuses and speed up the improvement of strength. It is relatively rare for the five of Zhao Cheng and the others to get together, and most of them act alone. But there are also advantages to the five acting together, that is, a huge area is cleared in an instant, and then the defense line is quickly established. This kind of display is incomparable to others. After all, their ability to control the power of fantasy is far superior to other masters, so they can easily use this power. For other masters, it is not so easy to establish a medium-sized defense line, and it still takes a certain amount of time. Naturally not as easy as them. "This is the dream world?" Master Thunder frowned. Feeling the unreality around him made him feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s really different from the Continent of the Gods." "Let''s fix those things first." The Lord of the Furnace spoke lightly. They also came into the dream world because of the dream creature riot. After all, dream creature riots will endanger the real world. It is precisely because of this that they choose to enter the dream world. Otherwise, they wouldn''t care what the dream world looks like. "That''s a dream creature!" The Storm Lord smiled dismissively. Looking at the vast and boundless dream creature, without any fear, it seemed dismissive. "Let me try your quality." While speaking, a swirling wind appeared in the palm of the Lord of Storms. After he let go, the wind continued to swirl, forming a tornado. At this time, this tornado kept flying and circling in the direction of those dream creatures, and its size became bigger and bigger. Even in the face of a huge number of dream creatures, the power of this tornado has not weakened in the slightest. Soon the two came into contact, and then saw the huge suction force from the tornado, sucking in all the surrounding dream creatures. Once those dream creatures are involved, they will have no resistance and will be crushed directly, and their power will be absorbed by the tornado to strengthen themselves. As a result, the tornado continued to move forward, and its size became larger and its coverage increased, so that wherever it passed, the dream creatures in the nearby area were absorbed. As a result, only a fan-shaped passage appeared in front of it, and the wider it was, the wider it was. This is precisely because the tornado has improved, so that the number of dream creatures absorbed has increased. Although this channel was quickly filled by the surrounding dream creatures, it is already amazing that it can cause such a big movement. The damage caused by the front is covered, and the damage caused by the back cannot be filled in a while. This tornado seems to have no limit, and it has swept tens of millions of miles until it is invisible to the naked eye. While the tornado continued to attack, other dream creatures also rushed towards them. "Mere ants." The Lord of the Furnace spoke indifferently. I saw that the void around him began to become distorted, and fiery power began to appear. I didn''t see any movement from the master of the furnace, only saw a large number of dream creatures seemed to be ignited by something, and began to burn blazingly, and the surroundings suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames. The dream creatures in front burned directly into a sea of ??flames, and those behind continued to charge forward, plunged into the sea of ??flames, and then large swaths of figures disappeared directly. This sea of ??fire is blocked here, so that dream creatures cannot pass through at all. "How can such an ant threaten the continent of the gods?" The Lord of the Furnace frowned. However, he thanked him carefully, and found that he could get a certain blessing by killing these dream creatures, and his strength recovery speed was slightly accelerated. And after the dream creature dies, the power left behind can also be absorbed by itself, so it didn''t leave directly. The other old gods around knew that killing the dream creatures could speed up the recovery of strength, and they were all very happy. At this time, they all started to kill a large number of dream creatures. Raising their hands, hundreds of millions of dream creatures died. Compared to the total number, what they cleaned up was only a local area, which had no effect on the overall situation. At this time, these old gods don''t care so much. After all, what they care about is that after killing these dream creatures, they can get the blessing of the power of the world and speed up the recovery of strength. Others, there is no need to care so much. At first, I thought that dream creatures would threaten the world of the gods, so I came here without hesitation. But after I really came to the dream world, I realized that things didn''t seem to be the same thing. Come here, especially if you can get the blessing of the will of the world, so naturally you won''t leave so easily. And there are so many dream creatures, if you ignore them, breaking through the martial arts barrier and entering the land of the gods may really have a huge impact on the material world. They are top powerhouses, so they don''t need to care about these dream creatures, but most of the material world is ordinary people, facing so many dream creatures, they simply can''t handle it. After understanding this point, the Furnace Master and the others worked even harder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1515： break each Chapter 1515 Defeat each "I have to try, the so-called line of defense." In order to ease the situation in the dream world as soon as possible, the Lord of War gave the master of the furnace how to build a defense line in the dream world. So at this time, thinking of building a defense line in the dream world, the Lord of the Forge is also a little curious. In their era, there was no abyss world, nor dream world. So to them, these creatures are very strange. At this time, under the control of the master of the furnace, he collected the energy of countless dream creatures that rushed into the sea of ??flames, and then built a city wall hundreds of miles long. The dream that was rushing over was directly blocked by the city wall at this time, and it was impossible to get through again. Moreover, the sea of ??fire has not disappeared, covering the city wall, so those dream creatures rushing over do not need to let the master of the furnace do it himself, they are directly engulfed by the sea of ??flames, and then their power is absorbed by the city wall so that the master of the furnace does nothing , a medium-sized line of defense appeared in front of them. "Interesting, go up and have a look." Seeing this majestic and huge line of defense, the Lord of the Furnace smiled, and directly called the other old gods to step on the city wall. The other top powerhouses are also a little curious at this time, constantly observing on the city wall. There are too many dream creatures, and they keep rushing over at this time, so there is no need to do other things at all, just let the sea of ??fire engulf them, and then absorb the dream power. "It turned out to be an excuse to cultivate the truth." After experiencing the nature of the power of dreams, the Lord of the Forge quickly analyzed the nature of the power of dreams. After a little bit of interest in his heart, the master of the furnace took the initiative to spread the sea of ??flames. In an instant, millions of miles were filled with the power of the fiery furnace, and all the dream creatures in this area were burned to ashes. The conscious high-level dream creatures sensed danger and left the scene early. Those without intelligence didn''t care so much at this time, they still frantically rushed towards them and were burned to death. "Promotion?" The Lord of the Furnace frowned. After the defense line reached 99,999 miles, he was conveyed a message that if he wanted to continue to improve, he had to choose to be promoted, but the promotion of a medium-sized defense line to a large-scale defense line required a test. "Then let''s see what the so-called test is." The Lord of the Furnace didn''t take the so-called test to heart, and all of this stemmed from his great strength, which allowed him to ignore everything. In his opinion, as a master, there is no need to worry about the so-called test. When the master of the furnace chose to be promoted, he saw that the defense line began to release a special kind of fluctuation, so that the dream creatures in the farther area were also attracted and gathered in their direction. In addition to this, the more important thing is that there are some conscious high-level dream creatures, leading their subordinates and coming. "Just so?" The Lord of the Furnace frowned. He thought that there should be some changes in the so-called promotion. But I never expected that apart from the increase in the number of dream creatures, there would be no other changes. But for existence like them, 100 million low-level dream creatures and one billion low-level dream creatures are actually the same, and they can solve them easily, at most it will take a little more time. So seeing this situation, the Lord of the Furnace was a little disappointed. The other old gods originally thought they could see it, but they didn''t expect to experience anything. Dream creatures flooded the sky and covered the sky, but these old gods didn''t know how many big scenes they had seen, so they naturally didn''t care. The wise dream lords who had rushed over excitedly were dumbfounded when they saw the figures on this line of defense. A medium-sized defensive line is promoted, as for such a big battle? One, two, three... Well, I can''t count them all. Dozens of masters and master gods are sitting here, which is really terrifying. Those with foresight slipped away quietly, while those without brains were exposed to the Lord of the Furnace and the others, and were caught and crushed to death by them, and their strength was directly absorbed by the defense line. At this time, the promotion has not ended, and the defense line has not continued to expand. The excess power was stored in the defense line, causing the walls of the defense line to seem to be surrounded by a layer of halo at this time. The Lord of the Furnace frowned, thinking that the defense line can also gather the phantom of the gods, so he was going to try it. Otherwise, the defense line has not been promoted. At this time, it has grown to the limit, and there is only so much power that can be stored, and the excess power will be completely wasted. He can control it in a short time, but after a long time, it will definitely dissipate. The Lord of the Furnace himself is of course unwilling to absorb the power of dreams. The power of dreams is a kind of illusory power to put it bluntly, and it needs to be borrowed to make it real in order to become a real power. With the power of the Lord of the Furnace, he is naturally unwilling to absorb the power of dreams and make his own power become vain. Remembering that there are other ways to operate the defense line, he hurriedly operated. I only saw the huge power stored in the city wall. At this time, after being consumed, phantoms of gods and spirits were condensing on the top of the city. The power consumed by each phantom of the gods is not a small number. But compared to the power stored in the defense line, that''s it. What''s more, at this time, a large number of dream creatures were eliminated, and the power of dreams was constantly replenished, and the consumed power was quickly filled. Watching the phantoms of gods appearing on the top of the city one by one. The old gods next to him looked inexplicable. Although to them, some **** kings are nothing, but what shocked them was how easy it was to create a **** king level combat power. Although there is a certain gap between the real strength and the real **** king, the problem is that as long as this thing has enough energy, you can have as much as you want. At that time, relying on the advantage of numbers, they can really threaten the real king of gods, and this is what they care about. Seeing this, the Lord of the Furnace did not hesitate, and continued to consume power, only to see phantoms of gods appearing at the top of the city one after another, strengthening the defensive strength of the defense line. The so-called three steps, one whistle, five steps, one post, is nothing more than the same. The main reason is that there is only such a line of defense here, and all the energy of the dream creatures killed around is gathered here, so there is no shortage of energy at all. And now that the promotion is not completed, the length and strength of the defense line are stuck. At this time, the excess power is actually useless except for gathering the phantom of the gods. Because the battle with the dream creatures does not require the phantoms of these gods to take action, which means that the defense line itself has no consumption. As for the master of the furnace, although his own power is only a little bit, it is extremely high in essence. Facing false power like the power of dreams, there is no consumption at all at this time, and the power of the furnace will burn for thousands of years. There is no problem. So power can only come in and out, which naturally leads to more and more condensed gods and ghosts. Seeing so many ghosts of the gods, the Lord of the Furnace did not continue to condense blindly. There is only so much power that can be stored in the defense line. Although the phantom of the gods is powerful, it consumes the power of the defense line, so the upper limit of power is only so much. There are too many phantoms of the gods, and there is no way to supply them at that time. After thinking about it, the master of the furnace directly engraved his furnace mark on the top of the city. At that time, the mark of the furnace can directly launch an attack, and may also store a certain amount of extra power at ordinary times. At this time, only the runes of the furnace mark were shining with golden light, and they were being lit up little by little. Other lines of defense need gods to sit in charge, and the Lord of the Furnace certainly doesn''t have time to sit here. They are not new gods, they can only have clones. Since this is the case, we can only find ways to strengthen the strength of the defense line itself, so that even in the event of an attack, there is no need to worry about the security of the defense line. The Lord of the Furnace is still very confident about his mark of the furnace. When it is really dangerous, he can even use the imprint to bring a part of his power down. At that time, even if he encounters a weaker master, he can defend for a period of time. Under the master, he can completely ignore it. This is the confidence possessed by the Lord of the Furnace. As the strongest master at this time, as long as he is not detached, he is also the master, and no one is his opponent. He wanted to try the defense line''s own protective power, so the Lord of the Furnace directly took back the power of his furnace. Without the sea of ??flames blocking it, the mighty army of dream creatures rushed directly. It''s just that before they approached the city, the phantom of the gods on the top of the city had already responded. I saw phantoms continuously releasing magical attacks, and a large number of dream creatures were eliminated. Although it seemed that they were aggressive when they charged, they were eliminated before they could get close to the city wall. When the **** phantom attacks, it consumes a lot of power, but there is a lot of power stored in the city wall, and at this time, killing dream creatures can also get a certain amount of supplement, so there is no need to worry about the lack of energy. What''s more, there is the furnace mark left by the master of the furnace as a trump card, so the defense line is very safe at this time. Seeing this situation, the Lord of the Furnace nodded, so he didn''t need to bother himself. At this time, he could clearly feel that as the defense line continued to kill dream creatures, he could also receive a certain amount of power from the world at this time. Although the amount is small, the so-called accumulation of less makes more, as long as the defense line exists, then this kind of entry is continuous. Knowing the benefits of the defense line, the Lord of the Furnace did not hide it, but told the other old gods openly, letting them build their own defense lines. After being reminded by the Lord of the Furnace, knowing the benefits of the defense line, the other old gods were not idle, and began to build their defense lines one after another. And these old gods all chose the same way as the Lord of the Furnace. They don''t have avatars, so they can''t garrison each line of defense. Therefore, for them, soldiers are expensive and elites are not expensive. There are too many lines of defense. Level them up as much as possible and increase their defenses so they don''t have to be too obsessed. Because of this, they did not hesitate, directly chose to be promoted, and created a large defense line, and created a large number of phantom gods on it, leaving their own marks. In this way, basically as long as they do not encounter attacks from the master level, the defense line will not There are too many problems. What''s more, after being promoted to a large defense line, the defensive power of the defense line and the upper limit of stored power will increase significantly, and it will be able to deal with more opponents at that time, and it will be safer. After the old gods knew the benefits of the defense line, they didn''t hold back and went all out to shoot. The result was naturally very amazing. With the power of dominating the level, it was easy to ensure that the medium-sized defense line was promoted to a large-scale one. There is no pressure for them to set up three or five large defense lines by themselves. The result is that they have created hundreds of large defense lines, basically all over the surrounding area. Even at the back, due to numerous obstacles, it was not easy to promote the defense line, and it took a long time to successfully upgrade the defense line. However, in the process, the old gods killed countless dream creatures, so they were rewarded with world awareness, allowing their strength to recover on a large scale. Although they have not reached their peak, they are not far behind. Faced with such a situation, it can be said to be a pleasant surprise for the Lord of the Furnace and the others. When they first entered the dream world, what they did was to defend the continent of the gods. They didn''t think so much about other things. What they got now was actually a surprise. But things are finally moving in a good direction. The addition of these old gods can be said to be a new force, which has led to a great increase in the power of the material world. A large number of large defense lines have been added at once, dividing the battlefield. After dividing these dream creatures, there is no advantage in numbers. In the case of unimpeded traffic, the threat is actually not that great. Dont look at just a few hundred large defense lines, they are hundreds of large fortresses with a range of more than 100,000 miles. They are dams one by one, which can enhance the resistance to dream creatures and strengthen the portals of the material and illusory worlds. In addition to the large, medium, and small defense lines created by the dark camp and the order camp, the impact caused by the collapse of the super large defense line was temporarily eliminated. Although it is not completely solved, what needs to be done afterwards is to constantly clean up the surroundings and get rid of the dream creatures gathered there. As long as the other party is not given a chance to develop and gather more data of the same kind, the problem will basically be solved. not big. Although this is actually a huge project, cleaning it up is not as easy as imagined, but compared with the endless army of dream creatures, the battlefield that is divided after layers of differentiation now faces only dream creatures. That''s all, although it is cumbersome, it is not completely impossible to deal with. Especially the existence of small and medium-sized defense lines played a role in dividing, making it impossible for the opponents to gather together, so that they could only be broken one by one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1516： Millennium background Chapter 1516 Millennium background During this riot of dream creatures, there is no doubt that the Human Federation and the technological world are making a lot of money. In addition to being caught off guard at the beginning, after stabilizing the situation later, it was just to strengthen the defense line and enhance its own strength through those dream creatures. The stronger the defense line, the more dream creatures you will face, and the more dream power you will collect, the faster these spiritual masters will improve. As their strength increases, the defense line will also be upgraded accordingly. Under the chain reaction, it will naturally make the small defense lines everywhere continue to upgrade, and many of them directly become medium-sized defense lines. After the emergence of medium-sized defense lines, they will recruit people from the real world to station on the defense lines. is both an assistant and a trainer. Through this method, the strength of many ordinary people has rapidly improved, and they have crossed one realm after another in a short period of time. At this time, whether it is the technological world or the human federation, through this opportunity, a large number of spiritual masters have been cultivated. Although most of them are just gods, the level of true gods. But just the number of them is already daunting. The human federation and the world of science and technology combined have a population of more than one trillion. There are many people in the human federation hiding in different worlds. Many of the different worlds that joined them have not been included in the human federation system at this time. So the actual population is actually much larger than the statistics. Among such a large population, there are already astonishingly more than one percent of the existence above the gods. It seems that it is only one percent, which doesn''t seem like much, but it is an astronomical figure if you count the terrifying base. The existence of more than tens of billions of gods, it is creepy to think about it. During the period of quelling the riots in the dream world, the power of human beings has advanced by leaps and bounds, and it has also brought down more different worlds. The foreign races are directly exterminated or enslaved, while the human beings are included in the human family and taught a certain method of Qi and blood practice, and some of them are taught the method of spiritual practice. In this way, soldiers are hidden in a different world. Although there is nothing on the surface, at this time, human beings are no longer the weak chickens they used to be. In the real world, in just a few decades, human beings have obtained a large amount of cultivation resources by conquering a different world, and they have continuously improved through snowballing. That is, above the gods, if you want to continue to improve, you need a lot of spiritual power to fill the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, so the number of true gods and kings above the gods is relatively small. But the base number is there. At this time, there are several thousand at the level of the main **** alone. Although it only touches the level of the main **** in terms of combat power, it is far behind in other aspects. However, thousands of spiritual masters of the main divine power launched a spiritual shock, which is also a terrifying thing. The strength of these high-level combat forces cannot be improved in a short period of time, so the Federation has also shifted its direction. Since these high-level combat forces cannot improve their strength in a short period of time, their task at this time is to manage the defense line of the dream world well, and at the same time supply part of their spiritual power, which can be regarded as giving back to the Federation and used to train more manpower. With the spiritual power returned by these advanced combat powers, a large number of energy pills are produced, and then a large number of people''s strengths are promoted to the level of gods. After being promoted to the level of the gods, this kind of training will stop, and people will be sent to the dream world to let them develop freely. It only needs to send a certain amount of spiritual power to the black army at a fixed time. Later, if you want to improve your strength and obtain various training resources, you need to exchange them for meritorious service. Through this method, the first is strong and the second is strong, so that there are so many god-level spiritual masters in the federation at once. In these years, except for the spiritual master. In the Human Federation, the normal **** level is also showing a blowout trend. On the one hand, it is because the Human Federation has obtained more resources and can train more high-level powerhouses. What''s more important is that many strong people have reached legend for a long time, and they have stayed in this realm for a long time, with a lot of accumulation, so relying on themselves, it is relatively easy to break through the shackles of the realm. The most important reason is that the insulated universe has further relaxed the restrictions on power, and the upper limit of power has reached the level of the true god. The increase in the upper limit of strength means that the energy level has increased, which means that cultivation is easier in comparison. This situation was formed under the superposition of many aspects. Especially those who have reached the level of a **** in terms of energy, blood and spirit at the same time, their strength is much stronger than a single **** of the same level. Regarding this change, the Human Federation did not publicize it in a big way. Instead, it seemed to be more low-key. Most of the military powerhouses entered the different world. In the past, the power of the alien channel was limited to the legend, but now the insulation universe has relaxed the restriction, so the upper limit of the channel has reached the level of the true god. Therefore, the strong in the military will not be affected when they go to the other world. As for whether others will come to the Human Federation through the channel, this issue is not within their consideration. If it was the past, I wouldnt dare to be careless, but now the strength of the human federation has greatly increased. There are endless levels of true gods and god-kings, and there are even many main gods. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the invasion of other worlds. On the contrary, at this time, they took the initiative to invade other worlds and regard these places as their colonies, enslaving these people of other races, allowing them to collect resources, develop, and build other worlds. One by one, the strong men of the military department entered the different world, and the number of strong men on the face of the Federation was not so obvious. Before, Xu Luo was still worried about the integration of the world. Under this kind of impact, it was difficult for him to keep the complete ownership of the Federation, but now the Federation has emerged endlessly strong people so that he no longer has to think about these issues. So at this time, he doesn''t have to think about other aspects, and can focus on the continent of the gods. Although there is no more ravages of void demons or the threat of the old gods, the land of the gods is not peaceful at this time. The reason for this is that worlds are converging towards lifelong events, especially those that are close to each other. They have already arrived, and there will be more and more worlds that arrive one after another. As a result, the already huge land is rapidly expanding at this time. At this time, the worlds, large and small, are constantly merging in, but under the trend of an inexplicable force, they are divided into regions and have corresponding numbers. Originally there were only more than 2,000 areas left, but now it has reached more than 2,600 at once, and hundreds of areas have been added. And any area is very huge, with hundreds of millions of creatures living in it, adding hundreds of areas at once is actually equivalent to exaggerating a quarter or a fifth of the area of ??the Gods Continent, which is actually a very large area. number. And this change is not the end, there will be more and larger high-level worlds to be integrated in the future, and the changes will be even greater by then. The original regions were neatly divided by people, but the new regions are all unclaimed lands, especially in some worlds there are a large number of creatures, these are potential believers, and the competition among them is naturally very fierce. Originally, those who have territory want to get more, while those who dont naturally want to have a place to settle down. Besides, those who didnt have a territory in the first place were naturally displeased with those who came to compete with them when they already had their own territory, so they united with other gods to fight against these powerful gods. And some of the worlds that have been fused by themselves have powerful existences. Naturally, these outsiders are not welcome at this time, so in order to defend their homeland, they naturally fight back. Anyway, the Continent of the Gods is in chaos at this time, and it cannot be explained clearly in a sentence or two. Xu Luo is naturally concerned about these, because he already intends to monopolize the Continent of the Gods, so he naturally needs to understand the strength of his competitors. After thousands of years of accumulation, the strength to destroy the Holy See has reached a very exaggerated level at this time, and one destruction army after another has been established. Even at this time, these destroying legions are all soldiers at the legendary level, and the elite legion is all at the level of gods. With the ability to create divinity, Xu Luo naturally wants to use it. Over the years, he has accumulated a large number of existences above the gods. And these gods cultivated themselves. Unlike those spiritual masters, they are old gods of self-cultivation, and their combat effectiveness is very powerful. Destroyed the 15 regions of the Holy See and became an arsenal, continuously providing logistics resources for these destruction legions, building equipment, and arming them to the teeth. In particular, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, owns the city of freedom, and can collect all kinds of equipment, so he created a batch of prototypes of divine weapons. The masters of those semi-artifacts became gods, and after many years, they also transformed into heavenly artifacts. Although it is only a heavenly artifact, the increase it brings is still very impressive. Moreover, in the destruction of the Holy See, there is not only one such artifact, each legion can be said to be armed to the teeth. To firmly control all the fifteen large regions, to coordinate all the resources, and to have a huge market, to devour many resources from other regions, and to gather the strength of the crowd to support itself, such an idea of ??destroying the Holy See It won''t work if you don''t become stronger. At this time, new areas appeared one after another, and everyone was busy vying for new territories, and Xu Luo was not idle at this time. With so many areas appearing, Xu Luo naturally has no reason to let them go. Do not move the original area. It is because they are worried that breaking the original order will lead to chaos in the Continent of the Gods. It will not be easy to develop well in the face of the impact of many gods at that time, so they are not fully sure, regardless of the choice. But now the newly appeared areas are all unowned. Although the snatching at this time will attract the hostility of some gods, it is just that, and there is no need to take it to heart. If you want to take advantage of yourself, it means you will offend others, so if you are worried that you will offend others, then from the beginning, just don''t try to **** it from the beginning. Xu Luo exists as a master, so naturally he won''t worry about it. Offend some gods. Before, the reason why he was unwilling to change the situation in the Gods Continent was just because he was worried that he would make too many enemies. The huge benefits brought by hundreds of additional areas at once are far beyond what offending a few gods can compare. So Xu Luo naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity at this time. The unowned area itself does not belong to any gods, so at this time everyone is just relying on their own abilities. Since they are based on their own abilities and these places do not belong to any god, then there is no problem for him to participate in the snatching and bring some areas under his control at this time. There is no need to worry about being criticized, at most It''s just that some people are envious and jealous. Xu Luo has long been immune to other people''s envious and jealous eyes. It''s like before, he didn''t stand alone in 15 large areas, and he already provoked the jealousy of a lot of victories. If he cared too much about other people''s thoughts at this time, he would have already been attacked by a large number of people. The resentment of the gods was overwhelmed. The benefits of hundreds of regions are too huge. Even if the creatures living in these regions are ignored, it is just these regions themselves. If they are well managed, with the reproduction speed genes of ordinary creatures, hundreds of Years later, there will be a huge number of creatures in these areas. At that time, if you spread your faith in these areas, it means that you will be able to gain a huge number of believers. Once you work hard, this time the believers will provide you with the power of faith, which is a huge number. Even today''s Xu Luo can''t ignore such power, let alone those gods who are like rootless duckweeds and don''t even have a foothold. Therefore, the competition in these areas is actually very fierce. Most of the gods do not have enough power to occupy a huge area by themselves at this time, so at this time, they basically occupy a small area or multiple gods join forces to stand together. with a place. For them, as long as they have this foothold, it is already a very pleasant surprise. Just like in the past, when there was chaos, on the continent of the gods, there were multiple gods working part-time there in a city, but now only a few hundred gods are left after some integration. It''s just a faction, but to be honest, this itself is the result of the undead creatures raging, and it is not a normal phenomenon. So at this time, it is normal for multiple gods to coexist in a huge area, and this is the case now in these newly emerged areas. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1517： Pegasus Knights Chapter 1517 Pegasus Knights Co-governance of the gods is a choice for those who are not strong. For an existence like Xu Luo, naturally there is no such problem. Because he was worried about exposing his own power, Xu Luo just sent an ordinary second-line destruction army to occupy three areas of Luo. Even if it is only a second-tier army, it is also a legendary strength per capita. It is already very terrifying for other gods and spirits? No one has yet been able to achieve the legend of a legion with 300,000 members. It is not enough to have 300,000 legends for all members of a legion. It''s not that rare for normal fighters to reach legend. However, apart from the main soldiers, a legion also has many configurations, such as scouts, logistics, forwards, defenders, healers, mages, etc., so it is necessary to select suitable personnel from different professions to form a legion. Starting in the three regions naturally made the other forces in the surrounding area 1 envious, but this strength is here, just looking at it, already makes them have no desire to do it. I know that the destruction of the Holy See is powerful, but I didn''t expect it to reach this point. What''s more, the Lord of Destruction behind them is the master. Before fighting against the Void Demon, everyone lost troops and generals, lost a lot of strength, and couldn''t recover in a short time. Naturally, they didn''t have the confidence to fight against the destruction of the Holy See. These veteran gods dare not provoke Xu Luo, and the allied forces of the gods don''t care so much. Although there are many newly added areas, there are hundreds of them. But there are more gods, more monks and fewer porridge. At this time, Xu Luo alone occupies three, and he himself occupies fifteen. The behavior of eating alone has naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of these gods. Although one or two of them are not his opponents, the combined power of so many gods cannot be underestimated. The quantity gave them confidence. These ordinary gods don''t know the secret information of the high-level, so they don''t know what Xu Luo means now. At this time, they only care about whether they can occupy a little more area. At that time, they will have a foundation for their own development and use it to spread their beliefs. Originally, the territory was small, and there were tens of thousands of gods in some areas. At this time, Xu Luo wanted to occupy more, which naturally made them dissatisfied and directly united. Three hundred thousand legends 1 is really scary. However, a large number of gods unite, and a family gathers together. There are also a lot of legends and demigods, and there are also many clones, so they feel that their strength is not weak. Although Xu Luo is the master, the power on the continent of the gods is restricted. These newly integrated areas are also affected by the laws of the continent of the gods, and the power beyond the gods cannot be used here. Since everyone can only exert the power of the **** level, then naturally the side with the larger number has the upper hand. It was because of such confidence that they dared to run over to trouble Xu Luo. Otherwise, put it in another place, give them a little courage, and dare not come to find a master. "Destruction, you are too greedy, maybe you still want to monopolize the continent of the gods!" New area 2466 area, destroying the temporary residence of the Holy See, under the newly built city wall. At this time, a huge army was waiting there, and one of the leaders was suspended in mid-air, level with the city wall. "The Continent of the Gods is the Continent of the Gods, and it''s not something anyone can monopolize if they want!" "Yes, yes!" Among the coalition forces, the avatars of the gods spoke one after another. They have been dissatisfied with Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, for a long time. In the past, the Holy See was destroyed and occupied fifteen regions alone. At that time, the Continent of the Gods was basically divided up. At that time, the trouble with Xu Luo was to challenge the new order at that time, to challenge more than 400 camps. Don''t say that they didn''t have that strength at that time, even if they did, they would never do such a thing. But now that the order has changed, the situation is different. That''s why they dared to run over. On the one hand, their strength has become stronger, on the other hand, even if they find them, they dont have to worry about being attacked by groups. At this time, Xu Luo only represents Xu Luo himself. "Where are the wild dogs, how dare they bark!" A dissatisfied voice came from the city. At this time, only a heroic woman in golden armor looked at these gods and the many armies they led with disdain. "Mere ants." Hearing this, the faces of all the gods sank. Although they are just avatars, and the power that can be exerted is only the gods, they are not humiliated by mere mortals. "Destroying such a big frame, he didn''t even show up, and only photographed an ant." "My lord is noble, but not all cats and dogs can see it. If all cats and dogs want to see it, wouldn''t it be exhausting?" The woman didn''t take these **** clones seriously. "As for you, each bite is an ant, let me, an ant, test your fineness!" While talking, there was only a neighing, and a one-horned pegasus flew out of the city. The woman flew up, holding a five-meter long spear, and directly made a charging posture. "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." Seeing that the woman was about to charge, all the avatars of the gods dismissed it. No matter how they are, they are still gods. No matter how weak they are, they are not comparable to ordinary people? What''s more, those who are qualified to compete for territory, even if they are weak, are still much stronger than many gods compared to those powerful main gods and masters. Therefore, he is naturally qualified to ignore ordinary people. Seeing the gestures of these **** clones, the woman sneered. After gaining momentum, complete the charge directly. At this time, the avatar of the **** suspended in mid-air directly became her target. "Pegasus Knights, join me Li!" Only a golden light was seen, and then the woman completed the distance spanning. At this time, the knight''s spear was held high in her hand, and a figure hung above it. "This" Seeing the charge, Mei Li actually directly pierced a **** clone, and even used this method to humiliate, each **** clone was shocked and angry at this time. Angry as a mere mortal, just a follower of the God of Destruction, dare to blaspheme the gods like this. What surprised her was that she made a charge, and a **** clone was pierced before she could react. Even at this time, she couldn''t even escape or dissipate her clone, and could only be humiliated. Seeing the shocked and angry expressions of the **** clones, Meili chuckled, and shook the knight''s spear in her hand, and the figure hanging on the spear was directly shattered. "With such good looks, you dare to find my master''s bad luck, who gave you the courage?" "Bold mortal, dare to blaspheme the gods!" After recovering, the gods were extremely angry. At this time, they condemned from their mouths, but the magic spells of each one were blessed by the army below. They are all thousand-year-old foxes, who hasnt watched Liaozhai yet! Meili can easily deal with a **** clone, and even suppress him from dissipating her clone, which means that she is at least a god-level combat power. And I still cultivated myself. It''s not a clone of gods like them. Only the practice of the old **** system can be so powerful. At this time, each of the avatars of the gods felt very tricky. At the beginning, no one thought that Xu Luo would have such a powerful believer, who had reached the level of a god. A real god-level combat power can fully display his strength on the continent of the gods, which is really terrifying. Knowing that the high-level combat power is not as good as Meili, these **** clones can only choose to fight the legion battle. You, Mei Li, have a god-level combat power, but you can''t kill these armies with your own strength, right? After the divine spells were blessed one by one, the strength of the army underneath was greatly increased at this time, and their momentum was like a rainbow. "Pegasus Knights gather!" Mei Li smiled, and then greeted her. Then I saw one bright horse after another appearing in mid-air. Every Guangming horse must have a woman in golden armor holding a five-meter knight''s spear on the back. And with each additional figure of theirs, their aura becomes stronger as their breaths connect. And after seeing the Pegasus Knights appear, the faces of these **** clones are really ugly at this time. Every member of the Pegasus Knights has an aura no worse than Meili, that is to say, their strength is at least on par with Meili. How can I fight this? After the knights are assembled and their breaths are connected, their strength will be even stronger after being added, and they will be even more difficult to provoke. Although there are only a few thousand members of the Pegasus Knights, the breath of thousands of gods is connected, and the spreading momentum is already unbearable for the troops next to them. If they really launch an attack, the army will attack together, even if the realm is higher than them, they will not be able to withstand it, let alone everyone''s realm is the same now. At this time, many gods felt withdrawn. After all, it was hard to get a doppelganger, so it hurts to lose it here. It''s just that at this time, whether to withdraw or not is no longer their final decision. The members of the Pegasus Knights have to lock their aura faintly on them. Once they make any changes, they will definitely suffer a severe blow from them. At this time, the three newly occupied areas have actually been constructed, and there are already many buildings, but these gods have not entered the interior, but only in the peripheral area, so they have not seen the development of these places. There are many Zergs, so in the shortest time, the tower bridge paves the road, and after the traffic is established, it will send craftsmen from the destruction of the Holy See, and then it will develop rapidly. The Pegasus Knights actually appeared here because they escorted the people. If it wasn''t for some gods who spoke rudely before, they wouldn''t have come forward at all. Now that they have come forward, the main purpose is to stop them from moving forward, lest the development here be discovered, and it will attract more attention at that time, adding some variables for nothing. At this time, Xu Luo wantonly plundered the new area. At this time, his layout had already come to an end. If he is willing, he can occupy many areas without bloodshed at this time. At a small price, he can occupy at least a thousand areas. If you go all out to shoot, you can directly capture all the areas. However, Xu Luo did not do this. Instead, he stepped up targeting these areas, increased the degree of erosion, and arranged a large number of manpower into the core positions of these areas. Many people had nothing to do with the destruction of the Holy See, and had no connection with Xu Luo, so their promotions were "reasonable", and everything was done silently. Xu Luo used a quiet way to push these people to the top bit by bit, and slowly let them occupy high positions. Some people are even fanatics of other gods. such believers. Any **** is naturally trusted. Who doesn''t trust their fanatics? From ancient times to the present, it has never been heard that fanatics of that **** will betray the **** they believe in. Now, Xu Luo is quietly using his Zerg to complete all this. As long as he is willing, these people will change their beliefs and become fanatics from other gods. Xu Luo, who has already walked a certain distance at the level of dominance, his main goal now is to reach the peak of dominance, condense his authority, and then reach a higher level and break through to supremacy. It is very difficult to break through to the supreme, so he needs to start from now on and continue to accumulate the power of faith. Only in this way will he have some hope at that time. Since it is necessary to accumulate the power of faith, enough sites and believers are essential. This is also doomed, Xu Luo will stand on the opposite side of other gods. In fact, strictly speaking, Xu Luo has his own Destruction God System. It''s just that he hasn''t paid much attention to other people, and hasn''t really established his own **** system. But it also means he''s not alone. After all, to become a true god, you need to cultivate five subordinate gods. At the beginning, the Human Federation was weak and was forced to not allow Xu Luo to cultivate the subordinate gods. But he still found another way in the novice God''s Domain, that is to seize the breath of other demigods'' God''s Domain, so that after they ignite the divine fire, they become his own subordinate gods, and through this method, they directly become true gods. As there were so many members of the protective umbrella back then, there are naturally countless people who were directly captured by Xu Luo. Moreover, the mechanism of the protective umbrella guarantees that these people will not fall at all. At this time, all of them will become gods. Most people have become true gods at this time, and some even directly become **** kings. This is the advantage of the New God. As long as you have enough faith, you can reach the sky in one step. After all, so many years have passed. Most of the members of the Umbrella Generation who followed Xu Luo at the beginning have basically stayed on the Continent of the Gods for a thousand years, and have no choice but to be promoted to the Star Realm go on. On the astral world that others are flocking to. For the person who protects the umbrella, is it like a discarded shoe? Above the star realm, where is the comfort of the continent of the gods? It''s a pity that all this is not based on their will. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1518： Speed ??up the process Chapter 1518 Speed ??up the process A large number of umbrella members have been promoted to the astral world, which means that they are at least true gods. Although their kingdom of God has been promoted, there are still their believers and avatars left behind. Before Xu Luo originally wanted to lead them into the Continent of the Gods, but at that time, the ruling ban did not allow war on the Continent of the Gods, so they could not launch an attack. Now a large number of new areas have appeared, and many gods are vying for territory. These umbrella members have no worries, and naturally began to contribute their efforts to **** it. Now there is a unified distribution of umbrella people, and five areas have also been robbed. Although these five areas are divided by many umbrella members, the area occupied by each person is actually small, but because of their large number of people, they are powerful. Under their protection, these areas are impenetrable and no one can enter. And these umbrella sites, they don''t need to compete, but as usual, they are divided accordingly. In these areas, each city has many temples. There are a large number of statues of gods in these temples. It is their own choice who believers believe in. Even if a **** completely occupies an area, it is impossible to gain the belief of everyone. On the contrary, multiple gods together can actually cover more people, which is more useful. There are many umbrellas, so you dont have to believe in this or that. Among so many umbrella gods, there is always one who can gain the belief of believers. Of course, if there is no believer, there is no way, no matter who encounters it, the result is the same. Although the protective umbrella now only occupies five areas, it is actually building steadily and building internally little by little. So it seems that the progress is not fast, the further to the back, the faster the speed. Many members of the umbrella are about to be promoted, so they simply left a large number of ordinary believers on the Free Continent. At this time, they continued to migrate to these areas and entered the Continent of the Gods. There are not many believers for one or two people, but there are millions of umbrella members, and the number is still increasing, so the total number of believers of all people is not a small number. These believers came to these new areas to multiply, and the population grew rapidly. After all, although all the members of the umbrella are from predators, they also know that in the early stage of construction, you have to be willing to be rewarded. Just like when they were building the City of Liberty, they didn''t expect anything in return at first, but the City of Liberty gave them a surprise. At this time, the new area is waiting to be rebuilt. It is in the construction period, population reproduction, urban construction, economic development, etc. are all restarted. So they naturally can''t count on these places to provide them with much power of faith. Instead, they themselves will continue to invest in them in the future, striving to accelerate their development and make these areas prosperous as soon as possible. Because the initial construction was carried out at the beginning, and the number of people who migrated was not as many as expected, many times. The cities are just serving as logistical supply points for the army of the gods, and there are not many ordinary civilians. But after gathering more people, it slowly became prosperous. Especially after some people settle down, they will proliferate, the population will naturally increase, trade with each other, etc., which will naturally drive economic development. These places belong to the logistics base. At this time, the person who protects the umbrella is still doing his own business. After finally entering the Continent of the Gods, for them, this opportunity is naturally not to be missed. At this time, these areas that have newly appeared, each of the gods, can be said to be a dog''s brain. That is to say, new areas will appear from time to time, otherwise I dont know what it will look like. However, in some areas, the aborigines are extremely powerful. There are true gods and god-kings. Fortunately, the army of believers of the gods is strong, so when these aboriginal troops meet, they are not opponents after all. Areas appear one by one. It also makes each alliance start to emerge. Originally, the coalition of gods with foundations in the Continent of the Gods was powerful, and they also wanted to get a share of the action at this time, but their goals were big, and they were forced away by other alliances instead. Only powerful forces like the Great Qin Empire, the Holy See of Destruction, the Holy See of Light, and the Order of the Black Death can gain a firm foothold without fear of all challenges. As a result, many new alliances came to the fore. Among them, the umbrella is definitely the most eye-catching one. It''s not that nobody bothers them. After all, the umbrella plundered countless people. Although it got a lot of resources, it also offended countless people. The people robbed by them always have relatives, friends and elders. There was no opportunity before, but now that I have found an opportunity, I will naturally not let the person who protects me go. But the umbrella did not suffer, and still kept its own territory protection fee strictly. The reason for this is only because the umbrella is powerful, and all those who come to make trouble are solved by them. Above the star world, there are many gods who protect the umbrella at this time. Although there are not many top-level combat powers, a large number of people who protect the umbrella gather together, so even those powerful gods have to weigh it. As for those who are above the main god, it is true that these umbrella people have no background. They come from various civilizations and are the elites of the civilizations they belong to. Now they are the umbrella, but if someone really bullies the small, do you really think that the civilization they belong to will just sit idly by? What''s more, the umbrella is Xu Luo''s power, some people use the big to bully the small, think he doesn''t exist? Above the astral world, although the umbrella does not talk about walking sideways, it does not provoke other masters, basically there is no problem. Similarly, in the Outland of the Gods Continent, the people who protect the umbrella are constantly promoted from the novice God''s Domain, and gather together on a large scale. Most of the other newly promoted gods can only become their nourishment. So at this time, the promoted gods provide high-end combat power support, and those umbrella members in the outer domain provide the army and ordinary population to develop these areas. Under the mutual cooperation, there is no need to worry about not being able to develop. At this time, the umbrella has also become one of the existences that cannot be provoked. Before, some people thought that the core members of the umbrella had been promoted away, so there was no leader, but they forgot that although these people have left, there are still clones. Besides, the leader of the umbrella was Xu Luo from the beginning, and he never left. Xu Luo only cares about his own development. Newly occupied three areas, so from the destruction of the Holy See, through the channel built by the hollow worm, he continuously transported materials, manpower, and his own Zerg helped to build, so his speed naturally exceeded others. Although mages have many spells that can change the terrain, they can be constructed very quickly. But in such a huge area, if you want to rely on mages to change the terrain, you need to consume a lot of power. If the mage''s power is consumed, it will always take time to recover. And the Zerg is like a perpetual motion machine, almost non-stop. Only saw the criss-crossing roads appearing, and then the mighty Zerg army transported supplies and built cities one after another. There are people who destroy the Holy See Da Luo command, the Zerg only need to obey. After the cities are established, they are constantly transporting people to settle here. At the beginning, the population was sparse, and it was not very convenient to do things, but there were space eaters, so if there was anything missing, they could be sent over quickly, and the basic construction of a city was quickly completed. In addition to the small number of people, Basically there is no problem. As for the population problem, as long as it takes ten or eight years, it will increase soon. Moreover, the destruction of the Holy See belongs to, and it is very convenient to travel, so it is not that these new areas will be cut off from the destruction of the Holy See. With the size of destroying the Holy See, the development of the three regions is going all out, and the speed of the explosion is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A large number of Zergs were driven to build roads in various places, and many farmers came here directly, and then began to let the Zergs cultivate the land, so the three areas quickly entered the right track. As for the three regions, the original aborigines have already surrendered, and those who don''t read in the morning are naturally dealt with at the beginning. So after occupying three areas, Xu Luo''s followers increased a little, and the power of faith provided also increased. As the process of world integration is getting faster and faster, there are more and more newly added areas on the Continent of the Gods. As a result, the competition among the gods has become much calmer. Everyone is busy attacking these new areas, fighting with the aborigines, there are enough areas for them to compete, and naturally they will not foolishly go to fight with others, not to mention causing heavy losses for themselves, and lagging behind others, only fools do this A kind of thing that harms oneself and benefits others. At this time, the existences in the high-level worlds are actually paying attention to the distance between the world they are in and the continent of the gods. World fusion is inevitable, so at this time, they will naturally have enough benefits in the subsequent fusion. Its like the side of the insulated universe, civilizations one by one, started making preparations early. At the beginning, the fragments were separated one by one, and then the Mechanic Seat deliberately gathered some people who were unwilling to engage in disputes, and separated a piece from the Continent of the Gods, separating the two areas with a layer of enchantment. So, the other plane worlds are really separated, and between the insulating universe and the continent of the gods, there is actually just an extra layer of enchantment. The enchantment disappears, and the two worlds can be merged together normally. After so many years of development, each world has its own growth, especially the insulated universe, which is connected to the world of the gods through the Novice God''s Domain, relying on ten times the speed of time, directly surpassing the continent of the gods. And a very important point is that the time flow of the Mechanic Throne has caused the time on the Continent of the Gods to keep circulating, and other places will not be affected by lack of it, which naturally leads to a gap between the two. This is also why, the power of the gods of the insulating universe is far beyond that of the gods. Other worlds can reach level nine at most, but the Gods Continent and the insulating universe are different. Insulating Cosmic Light has three old civilizations of the ninth level, and fifteen civilizations of the eighth level. This means that the insulating universe is actually a community of worlds. After all, the current area of ??the insulating universe is larger than that of the continent of the gods. Star fields, galaxies, galaxy rivers, infinite planets exist, and there are countless creatures in them. The continent of the gods is also the core of the world of the gods, otherwise it would not be qualified to be compared with the insulating universe. At the beginning, Mechanic God sent those who were unwilling to fight to the insulating universe to block the energy of heaven and earth, so the insulating universe became an energy insulating zone. Tatak, Dragon God, Emperor Styx...all the top powerhouses went to the insulating universe at that time. After countless years of development, these people each had descendants, developed technology, and walked out of the planet, and only then did civilizations appear one by one. If the Tianyan clan hadn''t gone away, leaving behind the game "World of Gods", and the method of connection, which made people discover Novice God''s Domain, maybe the situation would continue like this. It''s just that when someone discovers Novice God''s Domain, it means that all peace is broken. This is also why energy appeared in the insulated universe without any energy from heaven and earth at the beginning, and gradually changed this situation. In the past, Xu Luo would also consider the problems after integration, but now he doesn''t care. After all, the human federation and the world of science and technology are united. After practicing the spiritual method at this time, each person is advancing by leaps and bounds, and it is foreseeable that the strength will increase even faster in the future, and then the strong will appear one by one. So when the insulating universe and the world of the gods merge, a legion composed of all gods will appear in the Human Federation. After all, hundreds of millions of people have reached the gods at this time. Even if there is a gap between them and the real gods, but where is the advantage in numbers, even if they encounter gods, they can be crushed. Once you have absolute strength, you can naturally ignore everything. When the time comes to face the world of the gods and other top world heavyweights, there is no need to worry about not being the opponent. God line of defense. One by one, the gods controlled the magic cannons to launch attacks one by one. I saw endless phantoms rushing towards me. However, what is strange is that when these virtual demons rushed over, they deliberately bypassed some places in the middle. Occasionally, some virtual demons were squeezed into these areas, and then disappeared without a trace. This is where Xu Luo and Qing Chenzi left their true intentions. Even after so many years have passed, their brand of true meaning has not disappeared, so once a virtual demon enters it, it will be wiped out by the brand. As long as their strength cannot surpass Xu Luo and Qingchenzi, then even if the virtual demons at the level of the main **** enter it, they will not be able to withstand this erosion, at most they will have a little self-protection power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1519： Cohesion of authority Chapter 1519 Gathering authority In the line of defense, Qing Chenzi sat idly on the top of the wall as usual, shaking the recliner. Anyway, as long as he shows up, those virtual demons will run away, and when he returns, they will come to attack again. As long as the defense line is not in danger, he will ignore it. Before, the virtual demon was silent for a long time, and its power continued to decay. But with the fusion of the world, the world of the gods became chaotic again, so that a huge number of negative forces gathered, and the power of these virtual demons increased greatly. And growing all the time. Because of this, the Void Demon, who had been quiet before, ran over again to attack, wanting to enter the world of the gods. Although there are Zergs blocking one side, there are too many virtual demons, and there are a lot of areas for them to attack. Regarding this, at this time, both Xu Luo and Qingchenzi just watched and let the basin below deal with it. As long as the defense line is not in danger, they will not come forward. The dominant style is still required. "The world of the gods will undergo major changes, are you still so leisurely?" Seeing the leisurely look of Xu Luo next to him, it doesn''t look like he''s here to guard the line of defense, but more like he''s going out for fun. Qingchenzi was very puzzled. The world merges, and all worlds will be affected by then. Even if the Immortal Dao World he is in is powerful, and there are two of the most powerful, he still starts to prepare early, for fear of unexpected situations. No one knows if they will bump into a powerful world halfway. But Xu Luo was obviously born in the Human Federation, and his strength was not very strong. He was not nervous at all at this time, which naturally made Qing Chenzi puzzled. "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Since this matter can''t be changed, then just face it calmly." Xu Luo smiled. Over the years, he has been staying here, but he has not been idle. Whether it is in the real world, the world of the gods, the world of dreams, or the world of the abyss, etc., every place has his arrangement. The insect world has also gone through several reincarnations, and has cultivated several master insects. And at this time, the progress has not stopped. After completing a cultivation, he will start the next cultivation again. No waste of time at all. In addition, the strength of the Human Federation is improving all the time, so for Xu Luo, naturally, there is no need to worry. If a few masters and thousands of main gods can''t protect the Human Federation, then there is no need to struggle, let''s go to sleep. No matter how the world of the gods changes, the powerhouse above the main **** is still high above and will not be affected. The Human Federation has such a powerful force to protect itself. Of course there is no need to worry. Xu Luo was busy grabbing land and building cities in new areas one after another. Even if they were empty cities, few people lived in them and they didn''t stop. In fact, it was largely to prepare in advance. It is impossible for so many people to come to the Continent of the Gods, without even a place to live. Although in the past, there had been room in the destruction of the Holy See, but now that the number of human beings has skyrocketed, it is obviously not enough, so it is necessary to start planning ahead at this time. "It seems that you have a plan in mind." Qingchenzi is a little different, but that''s it. Since Xu Luo himself is not in a hurry, he will naturally not be almost. The reason why I would remind such a sentence at this time is only because of the friendship between Xu Luo and myself over the years, and because everyone is human. But that''s all. As the most powerful person, Qingchenzi doesn''t really care about most things in the world. At his level, the only thing he cares about is actually transcending to the top. Secular kinship is just that to them. After cutting off cause and effect, they actually have no connection with everything in the world. Xu Luo smiled and said nothing more. Beyond the line of defense, countless phantoms rushed over, but before they got close to the line of defense, they were overwhelmed by the overwhelming magic energy cannons, and they were dealt with without causing any impact. On the continent of the gods, there are more and more new areas, making the gods ecstatic. It was only after the joy that they discovered that these places were not that simple. In some worlds, there were even existences at the level of the main gods. As a result, these gods came to the door and suffered a big loss. A world with the existence of the main **** means that besides the main god, there are many strong people below. Moreover, a world where the main **** exists must have many backgrounds, and even a lot of artifacts. Although the Continent of the Gods has strict restrictions on power, artifacts can surpass this limitation to a certain extent. So there is a huge difference between having artifacts and not having artifacts. Everything is on the right track, so Xu Luo entered the insect world with confidence. In the insect world, in addition to the place used to raise Gu, there is also a special place specially divided to store Xu Luo''s own personal belongings. At the same time, the master worms that have been cultivated are also here at this time. Go to sleep. Although it is used to place personal items, the scope is also very large. At this time, mountains of belief crystals, evolution crystals, and divine power crystals are placed here at will. From time to time, a small pile of belief crystals will spontaneously ignite and disappear. This is because at this time Xu Luo is consuming the power of faith to fill his spiritual consciousness, so at this time, the consumption is naturally not small. The sea of ??spiritual consciousness seems to have no limit. After so many years, I dont know how much power of faith has been swallowed up, but at this time, let alone fill it up, it is not easy to expand the area of ??the golden liquid a little. The reason for this is that the blood lotus is constantly absorbing spiritual power, so the power in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is constantly being absorbed, and it is naturally impossible to fill it up. For so many years, the blood lotus has only grown to the seventh rank, and there is still a long way to go from the twelfth rank. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t care about his spiritual consciousness. The reason why he came to the insect world at this time was largely to gather his own authority. Authority is a symbol of a god. is also a symbol of dominance. Whether there is authority can be used as a sign of whether a ruler is strong or not. In the beginning, Xu Luo was naturally at the bottom of Juggernaut, although he has been constantly improving for so many years. But in fact, the improvement in combat power is not much. If you want to surpass other masters, you need to make a qualitative change yourself. Obviously, the authority of the gods is one of the ways. Authority is a symbol of strength and power. Sun Tzus authority is generally a crown, scepter, and throne. The crown seems a bit earthy to Xu Luo, but the scepter is not in his consideration, because he doesn''t fight in close combat, so the throne is the most suitable for him. The throne itself has no attack power, but the increase in all aspects is the strongest. Each god''s authority is different, and it is impossible for Xu Luo to ask others for advice on such a private matter. At this time, just in case, he can only enter the insect world. There are a lot of faith crystals and divine power crystals here, and he can deal with any problems in time. In the insect world, Xu Luo is the absolute master. At this moment, without hesitation, he directly began to condense his own authority. I only saw mysterious runes flying out of Xu Luo''s body. These runes formed some strange characters, intertwined with each other, and rotated at a high speed, so that they couldn''t see their appearance clearly. I saw these runes flying and circling, merging together to form an illusory throne. It''s just that the throne is too illusory, so it can''t be seen clearly. The runes on Xu Luo''s body kept flying out. This is his various perceptions of destruction, truth and other laws, now fused together, ready to unite the throne. At the same time, the surrounding belief crystals are also burning rapidly, turning into strength to supplement Xu Luo, accelerating his change. The runes on his body are divine patterns, which can also be called Titan scripts. They are the original characters that carry powerful power. Titan text is not only a text, but also a carrier of rules and power. At this time, the illusory throne was condensed behind Xu Luo, and as more and more divine patterns poured out of his body, the throne became more and more clear. It takes a lot of divine power to release the divine patterns, because divine power is needed to manifest these divine patterns. It takes a lot of power to carry the mastery-level perception with divine patterns. But Xu Luo doesn''t have to worry about his lack of strength. He doesn''t even need to consume his divine power, but directly consumes the crystal of faith to replace it. Piles of faith crystals disappeared immediately, and at the same time, Xu Luo''s aura became stronger and stronger. As he began to condense his authority, the upper limit of divine power, which had not changed for a long time, began to increase rapidly at this time. It''s just that at this time, Xu Luo has no time to pay attention to the increase of the upper limit of divine power. At this time, he was immersed in his own perception. I thought that he had a deep understanding of the truth and the law of destruction, so he began to understand the rules of truth and the rules of destruction. But when he reorganized his feelings, he realized that there were actually many things he had overlooked before. It seems that the comprehension has reached 100%. In fact, it is just an appearance. Seeing that mountains are mountains, and seeing water is water, it is only the first layer. Seeing a mountain is not a mountain, seeing water is not a deep layer. Seeing mountains is still mountains, seeing water is still water, that is the essence. At this time, gather authority, reorganize the understanding of the law, and then combine what you have seen and heard afterwards. With a new understanding and understanding of the law, I realized that my previous understanding was far from enough. At this time Xu Luo also reacted, perhaps this is why the old gods like the Lord of the Furnace are so powerful. Logically speaking, Xinshen holds the power of rules, which is a power beyond the laws, and it shouldn''t be inferior to each generation. But the fact is that the new gods are not as good as the old gods in terms of combat except for their fast cultivation. Perhaps it is because the New God blindly pursues belief and powerful power, and does not dig deep into the law and the power of rules. but on the surface. So it seems that the power is strong, but in fact, the control over the power is not enough, and the strength naturally displayed is not enough. If someone really digs out the power of his law to the extreme, maybe he can really beat other people. Xu Luo thought of the Lord of the Furnace in his heart. That person should have cultivated the law of the furnace to the extreme and transformed himself into a furnace, which is why he is so powerful. At this moment, he recalled the scene he saw in the Fallen God Land. Thousands of years ago, the battle between the Lord of the Forge and the Mechanic Throne. The unscrupulous attacks of the two peak masters broke time and space, so that their power pierced through layers of barriers of time and space, and appeared thousands of years later. The Lord of the Furnace is already so powerful, so how powerful is the Mechanic Throne that defeated him? Xu Luo couldn''t figure it out. Although he is the master now, there is still a big gap between him and the real master. Steady mind, Xu Luo continued to gather authority. With authority, he can finally step into the ranks of first-rate masters. Although it is not likely to become the strongest among the masters, at least it is no longer a dispensable bottom existence. It is not so easy to gather authority, piles of faith crystals are consumed crazily, and divine patterns fly out of his body one after another. All the dormant worms were awakened, and only after feeling Xu Luo''s breath did they fall asleep again. The cohesion of authority doesn''t last long, but it consumes a lot of faith crystals. Fortunately, Xu Luo is rich and powerful, so he can afford it. After all, Xu Luo at this time has 18 large regions. Although three of them just joined, the original 15, under his management, have undergone great changes in terms of economy and population. Especially after the encouragement of childbearing, places that were originally sparsely populated are now fully populated. The cities that were originally prepared for real humans just happened to be given to these skyrocketing populations. So there are so many believers in Xu Luo, the power of faith provided every day is massive. And the power of faith provided by these believers who destroyed the Holy See is only a small part. The real big head has always been those Zerg. Although the power of faith provided by the Zerg is very small compared to creatures of the same level, the level of faith of the Zerg is high and the number is also large. Naturally, the power of faith that can be provided will be more . If there were not many used in those Zerg and Zerg worlds to cultivate master bugs, the crystallization of faith that Xu Luo could accumulate would be massive. In the past, he crazily threw the power of faith on the Zerg, but now he basically makes them self-sufficient, and rarely uses the power of faith on them. Because the Zerg have reached this point, there is actually no need to spend the power of faith to increase their number or strength. As long as you wait step by step, you will naturally become stronger by then. So what Xu Luo needs to do now is to increase the strength to destroy the Holy See, and then store the excess belief crystals, exchange them for ordinary belief crystals, and re-condense them. Now there is no need to borrow out, so the storage speed is extremely fast. The ordinary belief crystals exchanged every day is an astronomical figure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1520： All directions cloud moving Chapter 1520 Octagonal Cloud Movement Condensed authority means reorganizing your own laws and rules. At the same time, like having an amplifier, you can directly release the power of the rules and laws you have mastered to a greater extent, and exert more powerful power. Destruction is the truth! This is the core of Xu Luo''s condensed throne. is the combination of the two forces of destruction and truth. It can support the two major rules at the same time. Looking at the throne between illusion and reality, a product that he spent a lot of faith in, Xu Luo had a serious expression. He found that it was just a half-finished product. After that, it needs to be continuously filled to make the throne perfect, and one day, it can become a real throne. Xu Luo doesn''t care about these consumptions, he cares more about the blessings this throne can bring to him. At this time, for him, the blood lotus in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is more important. Because the lotus seeds of the blood lotus have various effects, they have a strong blessing effect on oneself. This is why he was able to condense his authority so quickly. Otherwise, even if his growth rate is to reach the level of cohesion of authority, it is still a little short of time. Dont think its just a little short of fire, but there are many masters, but they are directly stuck at this step, and there is no way to go over it. As a result, they cannot gather their own authority and go further. After making a half-finished throne, Xu Luo absorbed a bunch of faith crystals by the way, filling up the upper limit of divine power that had just been raised, increasing his divine power by a bit. In fact, Xu Luo is not in short supply of divine power. When fighting against the Void Demon, he made a lot of money. Others dealt with the Void Demon and lost troops, but Xu Luo not only took the opportunity to promote his own business, but also borrowed money at the same time, so that many gods are still struggling to repay his debts. More importantly, Xu Luo''s clones of divine power, hundreds of millions of clones, each contain huge divine power. The power contained in these clones of divine power is tens of thousands of times that of Xu Luo''s own divine power. These divine powers After the avatars did not fight, their power would only be consumed continuously. It was meaningless to keep so many avatars, so Xu Luo took back these divine power avatars and decomposed them into divine power crystals, which increased the number of divine power crystals he stored at once. Especially Xu Luo seldom fights now, and even if he fights, he usually doesnt need to fight by himself, so there is no need to consume divine power at all, and these crystallizations of divine power are useless, and can only be eaten in this insect world. On the other side of the insect world, countless creatures are fighting and constantly raising Gu. This side is very quiet. Worlds began to merge with the world of the gods one by one, so at this time Xu Luo did not let his Zerg go to these worlds to wreak havoc and destruction. Based on his current level, destroying this ordinary small world will not increase his own growth much. If it is only an increase in divine power, it will not compare to the loss of his own Zerg race. Instead of this, it is better to let your Zerg cats stay silent at this time, and wait until the Continent of the Gods has merged with a large number of worlds, and then seize as many of these places as possible. It is impossible to eat alone, no matter how fast his plundering speed is, it cannot compare with the newly-increased areas of world integration. And if he wants to eat alone, other masters can''t sit idly by. Besides, Xu Luo didn''t have so many people to manage such a big place. Only the three newly captured areas should be properly managed in all aspects, because a lot of waste is waiting to be done, so it is not that it is enough to send a few people to manage it in general, so that they were transferred from the fifteen large areas that destroyed the Holy See. Quite a lot of hands. These people are the reserve talents cultivated in these years. After removing them, they have to be cultivated again later. And a large region needs a lot of manpower, and of course they can''t be cultivated casually. So at this time, Xu Luo''s focus is mainly on the development of destroying the Holy See. At this time, if you cultivate more management talents, you will be able to manage more areas and bring these areas into your own control. Especially at this time, there are already people lurking in many places, but lurking is not the same as real control. At that time, more people are needed. If these places are taken over at this time, there will not be enough people. If so, it doesn''t make any sense. At the same time, the Holy See was busy moving its population to the new area. Although there are space passages established by space worms, it is naturally very cumbersome to transport a large number of people and materials to the three new areas across such a long distance. Fortunately, because each industry is managed by people, the natural color is proceeding in an orderly manner. There is no need for Xu Luo to worry about these things. Nowadays, he often just pays attention a little bit, and doesn''t need to issue orders directly. Three new areas have appeared, which means that there are a lot of vacant land at this time. Its just that its hard to leave the homeland, so even if there are many new lands, it means many new opportunities, but not everyone is willing to go to a strange place and give up everything they have now. Although the three new areas are connected, they are far away from the original Holy See of Destruction. Even if there is a space channel, it is not so convenient to communicate. I dont want to destroy the Holy See. Although the fifteen large regions are extremely large, there are various means of transportation that can come and go at will, so you can go wherever you want, without any restrictions. But after going to a new area, it''s different. However, there are also some people who are alone, or want to go to a new area for various reasons, so they volunteer to leave their comfort zone and go to the new area. Except for those who want to get ahead, the rest is for believers to go on their own initiative and appointed by the Holy See. Such a large area, even if it is simply to occupy the approximate range, the required population is not a small number. So at this time, only those who volunteered are naturally not enough. Fortunately, the Holy See has to send people there, so these places can barely be operated. Actually, at this time, a large number of gods are trying to find a way to transfer people to the new area. Either borrow from people, or directly consume the power of faith to send people over. In many cases, in order to speed up time and save trouble, the gods choose to teleport people away directly. After all, if they are allowed to travel by themselves, on the one hand, they need to pass through many areas and the territory of many forces along the way. Not necessarily willing to borrow. Another reason is that these areas are too large and it takes too long to travel. Wait until they walked over slowly, no one knows how many years have passed. With this time, it is better to just send people there. So many prices have been paid in the past, so why not be afraid of this little expense. As long as these people develop, after a period of time, the cost of teleportation can be made up soon. Areas are in full swing, and everyone is under construction. Of course, in many cases, the so-called construction is nothing more than repair work because the original aborigines were conquered and caused huge damage. In these places, there were originally many aborigines, but during the battle, many people died. In some regions, during the process of world migration, they crossed the boundary sea, and many weak people could not bear the pressure brought by moving in the boundary sea, so they died directly, resulting in only an empty place connected to the continent of the gods. The place is naturally empty, and these occupied gods need to rebuild and organize themselves. It is not an easy task to manage a parish and develop one''s own believers. There are actually many cumbersome things in the process. Its okay if the family is big and the business is big, there are a lot of manpower and material resources to deploy, and there are many people under it, so everything can be arranged properly. Those small households, who are poor and white at this time, want to build a site from scratch and build cities, but it is quite difficult. If they want to form a certain scale, it will take a hundred years to calculate. Today, this kind of change is still going on. Many gods who were originally on the sidelines, as more and more new areas appeared, naturally focused on these new maps and new believers. At the beginning, I thought I was not strong enough, so I didn''t dare to compete with those old gods. But now there are so many sites, those gods can''t swallow them all in a short while, which also gives those weak gods a chance. They can''t occupy too much territory, but it''s okay to grab a city or two, right? If there is no competition, it is possible to occupy a little more. Everyone is busy attacking the city, so there is no time to pay attention to these people at this time. For the powerful gods, what if they are fat and occupy some places at this time? At this time, everyone is busy staking the land, but it is not surprising that things have become a foregone conclusion. After they have almost divided the territory, there will be another challenge. At that time, whether you can defend your own territory is the most important thing. Otherwise, those who are powerful will not feel that they have too many sites. Even if they can''t fully develop all the sites in a short while, they will definitely grab them first. In this way, the weak gods will naturally bear the brunt. At this time, the powerful gods let them act. Maybe they didn''t let them do it first, capture these places, and carry out some construction. When the time comes, they will directly pick up ready-made ideas. Compared to the chaotic situation in the Continent of the Gods, at this time, the Lord of the Furnace and those old gods lacked their attention here. Ever since entering the dream world, I have tasted the sweetness. Even if I quelled the riot of the super-large defense line at this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others did not leave here at all. Instead, they took the trouble to strangle the dream creatures wandering around. Your own line of defense has become even bigger. "Why can''t you improve?" The Lord of the Furnace looked at the majestic defense line under his feet, and thought in his heart. Before they created a line of defense, the back was guarded by the phantom of the gods on the line of defense, and they continued to build a new line of defense. At that time, there were a huge number of dream creatures, so the defense line easily reached the level of a large defense line, exceeding 100,000 miles. Department Now that the riot of dream creatures has subsided, there are not so many creatures to kill, so naturally it is impossible to develop all lines of defense. And it is inconvenient to run several times, so. The Lord of the Furnace and the others simply combined the lines of defense they created, and then each guarded their own line of defense. It was just beyond their expectation that when all the defense lines were united, and the length of the defense line was only seen to increase to 999,999 miles, it could no longer grow. Logically speaking, at this length, you can directly choose promotion, attracting dream creatures to pass the siege speed and you can be promoted, but when the master of the furnace chooses to promote, there is no movement, the defense line is not promoted, and there are not a lot of dream creatures attacking come over. Now the length and strength of the defense line have reached their limit, and the excess power is stored in the defense line itself and the mark of the melting pot. If it wasn''t for the imprint of the furnace, there would really be no way to store so much excess energy. At this time, the phantoms of gods and spirits on multiple defense lines have accumulated together, so that all the densely packed walls of the city are their shadows. The defense lines of the other old gods are also in the same situation. The Lord of the Furnace and the others were anxious. The more dreams they kill, the more blessings they get from the world''s original power, so they naturally want to kill more. Where would you expect, before they kill the Quartet, there will not be many dream creatures, so that if you don''t get much blessing, you won''t see many. Although dream creatures appear from time to time, for a large defense line that is only one step away from a super-large defense line, the dream creatures that appear at this time are simply not enough to squeeze the teeth. Naturally, there is no need to let them, top powerhouses, take action. The defense line''s own reaction mechanism can kill the dream creatures approaching. Even without the phantom of the gods. Although they can also get the blessing of the world''s original power, it takes a long time to accumulate a little bit. For them, it is simply a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning. It''s just that the masters of the furnace don''t know where to look for dream creatures, and a small number is of no use to them, so they can only stay on the line of defense. At any rate, you can gain a little by sitting here, at least a little less, but mosquito legs are also meat! Compared to nothing, at this time, it is already very good to have a little bit of the power of the world''s origin after a while. This is also the reason why the Furnace Master and the others did not choose to leave. Even if they are masters, it is not easy to obtain the original power of the world. At this time, just killing some dream creatures, you can get them without any effort, which is already a pleasant surprise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1521： deep dream Chapter 1521 Deep Dreamland "How do I get promoted to a super-sized defense?" After waiting to no avail, the Lord of the Furnace approached the Lord of War. "You want to promote the super-large defense line?" Hearing this, the Lord of War was puzzled, followed by surprise. If the Lord of the Furnace really came up with a super-large line of defense, that would be a great thing. On the one hand, it solves the threat of these old gods. On the other hand, the original seven super-large defense lines form a stable whole, but now one of them has collapsed, and one of the corners has a problem. If there is an extra super-large defense line at this time A large defense line can make up for this gap and make the dream world more stable. At the same time, it can also suppress the gap between the deep dream and the shallow dream, so that the number of dream creatures that emerge will not be so large, so that it will not be so difficult to defend. "If a large-scale defense line wants to be promoted to a super-large defense line, it needs to be suppressed at a special node. Only in this way, guarding the crack between the deep dream and the shallow dream, and guarding against the impact of the deep dream creatures can be promoted successfully." Facing the inquiry from the Lord of the Furnace, the Lord of War did not hide anything, and told all the information he knew. After all, the more super-large defense lines, the less pressure they will have, and there is no need for so many top players to sit on these defense lines. So he wished that the Lord of the Furnace could create a few more super-large lines of defense to reduce their pressure. Knowing the information he wanted, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t stop, and turned and left directly. Now that you know how to improve the defense line, what you need to do at this time is to work hard in this direction. Deep dreams and shallow dreams can actually be regarded as two latitudes of the same location. So just go to another latitude from the current latitude. For ordinary gods, this is not an easy task, but for existences like the Lord of the Furnace, it is naturally not difficult. Having stayed in the dream world for a while, the Furnace Master and the others naturally no longer knew nothing about the dream world. Also know the danger of the deep dream world. Even if he is as proud as the master of the melting pot, he dare not say that he can create a deep dream by himself at this time, even if he adds a large peak defense line together, the same is true. So the old gods gathered on the defense line of the Lord of the Furnace and opened the way to the deep dream. According to what the Lord of War said, half of the defense line was in the shallow dream and half in the deep dream. . A line of defense is between the deep dream and the shallow dream, allowing the masters of the furnace to enter and exit between the deep dream and the shallow dream at any time. "This is the deep dream?" The Lord of Storms felt the power of the dream surrounding him, and his face was a bit puzzled. If it''s just a little more fantasy power, it doesn''t seem too dangerous. Although there may be some dream creatures, which are a little more and stronger than the shallow dreams, but for the top powerhouses, that''s just it, nothing. But they also understand that the deep dream is definitely not that simple, otherwise it would not make so many top powerhouses scruples, so that so many lines of defense were specially built to suppress it. "Let''s try it out." The Lord of Thunder sneered. "If it''s not that dangerous, let us level this place and solve this hidden danger." "Don''t be careless." The Lord of the Furnace gave a warning, and then chose to be promoted. The defense line has reached its limit, so if you choose to be promoted at this time, naturally there will not be much change, but the original 999,999 miles will become one million miles, reaching the standard of a super-large defense line . The Gods of the Old One, who had looked relaxed before, all looked forward as if they were facing a formidable enemy. After the line of defense was increased by one mile, a mighty black shadow rushed towards them in the distant sky. Although the distance is far away, but because there are too many of them, these black shadows are very conspicuous when you look around at this time. "It is indeed much stronger than shallow dreams." The Lord of the Furnace nodded. Although there is still a long distance, this distance is nothing to their level of existence, so they can clearly perceive that the strength of those dream creatures is indeed much stronger than those in shallow dreams. Among the dream creatures rushing over at this time, most of them are gods, unlike in shallow dreams, most of them are under the gods. It seems that the gap between the two is not so huge at this time, it is only a difference in level, but the existence above the gods and the existence below the gods are completely different boundaries. At this time, in the deep dream, the dream creatures rushing over at the lowest level all have the strength of the **** level, and there are many real gods in the middle, the existence of the king level and even the level of the main god. I have seen it at this time many. Especially at this time, what makes the Lord of the Furnace feel like they are facing a big enemy is that at this time, among the dream creatures that are rushing over, they feel the aura of many masters, and they are faintly locked on them . All of them are existences at the level of masters. At this time, they are directly locked in by using their breath. This is naturally a great provocation for the masters of the furnace. So much so that even the Lord of the Furnace, who had restrained his temper a lot at this time, immediately sank. As for the Lord of Storms and Lord of Thunder, who are extremely violent, how could they tolerate such a provocation? At this time, they burst out their auras one after another, fighting against each other. It''s just that at this time, although there are old gods one after another on their defense line, directly exploding their aura, but at this time, these dream creatures that are rushing over are completely ignored at this time. It was as if the threat of their aura no longer existed at this time, they still directly rushed over without hesitation. Faced with this situation, at this time, the masters of the furnace, they also restrained the anger in their hearts. At this time, the opponent''s behavior is obviously very abnormal, because for them, it means that the opponent must have extremely strong strength, so they dare to attack directly and ignore their threat. You know how powerful the opponent is at this time. Didn''t wait too long, after all, they are all existences above the gods, so at this time, even flying in the void, the speed is extremely fast. So much so that it quickly approached within tens of thousands of miles of the defense line. At this point, for the master of the furnace, it means that they have entered their attack range, so at this time they did not have the slightest politeness, and directly launched their own attack. Of course, for the masters of the furnace, after all, their identities are here, so of course it is impossible to take the initiative to attack these miscellaneous soldiers, but just to drive the phantoms of the gods above the defense line to do it. At this time, there are a large number of gods and ghosts, so it is natural for them to come forward and directly target these dream creatures. Although these phantoms of the gods consume a lot of energy when they attack at this time, there is a large amount of energy stored in the defense line, so at this time, it is not a big problem to supply them for a short period of time. . What''s more, at this time, these dream creatures are constantly rushing over. For these phantoms of the gods above the defense line, it means that in the future, there is no need to worry about losing supplies, so at this time, you only need to do it here silently. Wait, plan the opponent''s body, absorb the strength of the opponent, and then you can supplement your own consumption. A large number of phantoms of gods and spirits came forward one after another at this time, and only saw small-scale magic spells being directly cast by them, and they were thrown far into the group of dream creatures that rushed over, so that at this time they only saw Piece after piece of dream creatures disappeared without a trace, and were directly torn into pieces by these small magical arts, and were broken up into the most primitive energy. And because at this time, there is a spirit gathering array on the city wall, so after these dream creatures are broken up into dream power at this time, except for some of them being absorbed by other dream creatures next to them, the rest are forcibly absorbed by other dream creatures. The nearby city wall attracted the past, and after transformation, it became the purest energy stored and supplied to the phantoms of these gods for absorption. In addition to where these phantoms of gods and spirits launched attacks, at this time, the Lord of the Furnace engraved on the defense line of the city wall was also shining with golden light and launched attacks one after another. I saw only a layer of golden ripples spreading to all sides, and where the golden ripples passed, the dream creatures that were rushing towards the defense line at this time disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pure dream in place Journey, and was directly forcibly absorbed by the defense line. Although the golden ripples consume a lot of power to attack, at this time, the defense line itself stores a lot of energy, so at this time, it is still possible to drive these golden ripples to attack in a short time. More importantly, launching a golden ripple attack at this time can directly eliminate a large number of dream creatures at once. So in the following time, it can actually absorb a lot of energy. As a result, at this time, it seems that my consumption is very huge, but in fact, in the following time, after dealing with the surrounding dream creatures, absorbing the power of the other party is also a great supplement for myself. So with the addition of this part, the absorption of time at this time, after these dream powers, the price I paid is not as huge as I imagined. Of course, although the attack of the golden ripple is indeed very terrifying, it does not mean that all the dream creatures that come into contact with it can be eliminated in an instant. During the collision between the golden ripples and these dream creatures, there is a certain loss of strength. The more powerful the dream creatures, the stronger the obstacles they can form. So at this time, for these golden ripples, if they encounter multiple powerful dream creatures this year, it means that the number of opponents they can deal with will be correspondingly reduced. On the contrary, if all you encounter at this time are ordinary dream creatures, then you can solve them in one go in a short period of time. Not all dream creatures will disappear immediately after encountering the golden ripples, just like those who have reached the level of **** kings and main gods. They are scattered in twos and threes in various places. After seeing the golden ripples, there are only All the dream creatures in the room were swallowed up, leaving only themselves. Because of its strong strength, it can form a certain resistance to the attack of the golden ripples. As a result, it was only seen that at this time, the surrounding dream creatures were all eliminated, and only they were left. When there are only these powerful dream creatures left on the scene, the next step is actually more interesting. Because they are like living targets in the void at this time, and they are the only ones around them. As a result, they only see that at this time, whether it is the imprint of the furnace or the phantoms of the gods, they are attacking them one after another. As a result, although they said they survived the attack of the golden ripples, they could only flee in embarrassment under the attacks of these people. At this time, the energy stored in the defense line is naturally decreasing accordingly. After all, at this time, they seem to be killing all directions as the defenders, and they have eliminated a large number of dream creatures, but in fact their own losses are even greater. Although part of the energy can be replenished, on the one hand, the energy is lost during the absorption process, and on the other hand, some of the energy itself has been absorbed by the surrounding dream creatures. Not as much as expected. But fortunately, the line of defense itself has accumulated a lot of energy from the very beginning, so for them at this time, all they need to do at this time is to defend here step by step, and let the dream creatures that came over Just solve it. For the masters of the furnace, at the beginning, their fundamental purpose was not to upgrade the defense line. The more important thing was to kill more dreams, and the creatures would get more blessings from the world''s original power. Now that there are such huge dream creatures rushing over, it means that as long as you kill them at this time, you will be able to obtain the blessing of the huge world''s original power. At this time, for them, they don''t care so much. At this time, they just need to quickly get rid of these dream creatures and let themselves get more attacks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1522： Ambition of the Forge Lord Chapter 1522 The Ambition of the Lord of the Furnace Facing the powerful attack of the Furnace Lord and the others at this time, the dream creatures around them didn''t care at all. They are not as cowardly as those in the shallow dreams. Being in a deep dream, these dream creatures are extremely aggressive, so when they faced this sudden line of defense, they showed no fear of death and continued to attack. It just has to be mentioned that although it is only a super-large line of defense for promotion, at this time the Lord of the Furnace and the others have a large number of powerful old gods. In addition, the defense line itself stores a huge amount of energy, as well as a large number of phantoms of gods and spirits. There is also a large amount of power stored in the furnace imprint branded by the furnace master himself, which can continuously activate the power of the furnace. So at this time, these dream creatures that came over at this time, when faced with this kind of attack, at this time, apart from being constantly killed, there is actually no big effect at this time. It''s just that in the deep dream, there are endless dream creatures. In the past, they were scattered everywhere aimlessly. At this time, after finding a target that can be attacked, they gathered towards their defense line. come over. This is why the other super-large lines of defense were basically suppressed. Basically, they will not enter the deep dream, but just tightly stuck in the crevice space, preventing these dream creatures in the deep dream from entering the shallow dream. As long as the existence of these deep dreams does not enter the shallow dreams, for them, their task has already been completed, and there is no need for the rest. The Lords of the Furnace don''t know this at all, so at this time they think that they need to complete the promotion from a large defense line to a super large defense line, and they need to enter the deep dream to face the impact of these dream creatures. Only when the defense is down, the test will be considered completed at that time, so at this time without any preparations, I directly sent part of my defense line into a deep dream. So much so that at this time they were like torches in the dark night, turning into a living target, attracting the attention of these dream creatures. So that at this time, a large number of dream creatures attacked this side one after another. As a result, at this time, a large number of dream creatures directly gathered towards their defense line. For countless years, deep dreams have always existed, and they are relative to shallow dreams. It''s just that very few people can enter the deep dream, so few people know a general idea of ??what the deep dream is like. But there is at least one thing, that is, everyone is very afraid of deep dreams. After all, deep dreams are not like shallow dreams. On the one hand, these dream creatures in the deep dream are more powerful, and there is another point, mainly in the shallow dream, where there are often a large number of defense lines, so the dream creatures born in it do not know how many have been killed. back. Back and forth, these dream creatures are constantly condensed and killed, so there is not much ferocity at all. In contrast, in the deep dream, these dream creatures have basically not been killed for so many years, so the ferocious The powerful existence of Wei Taotian is unknown. In such a place, like the Lord of the Furnace and the others, they can be said to be true warriors by appearing in front of each other straightforwardly and allowing the opponent to attack. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t know that he had been cheated by the Lord of War in silence. At this time, seeing so many dream creatures rushing towards them, they were still very happy in their hearts. Because in their eyes, these impacted dream creatures mean the power of the massive world. At this time, they continued to kill these dream creatures that came over, and they themselves could clearly feel that the world''s original power gathered in them became a little easier. Although it takes a long time to accumulate to be able to increase little by little, for them, having this kind of growth at this time is already a very happy thing in itself. Especially at this time, because the individual strength and quality of the dream creatures they killed were stronger, and when they killed these dream creatures at this time, the blessing of the original power of the world they obtained at this time That''s more, and the corresponding gains are even greater. So at this time, they are naturally more enthusiastic about killing these dream creatures. Checking the situation in the defense line at this time, the master of the furnace and the others felt a little more at ease. At this time, they didn''t rush to eradicate these dream creatures gathered around them. Because they are very clear that they are in a deep dream at this time, and they are still dealing with the situation of defense promotion. At this time, they are locked by a large number of dominator-level dream creatures. If these master-level dream creatures attack the defense line, they will fall into a passive state at that time. Therefore, the battlefield must be limited to the void, and the opponent cannot be allowed to approach the side of the defense line. At this time, the top powerhouses of the two sides are confronting one after another, so at this time, no one actually wants to take the initiative to break the existing tacit understanding. For dream creatures, their battles at the dominance level will inevitably involve infinite distances. At this time, the void is filled with the figures of these dream creatures, so if the combat area is too wide at this time, it means that there will be a lot of dream creatures, and they will kill them directly. So the other party has scruples. The weakness of the Lords of the Furnace is the line of defense under their feet. Therefore, they are unwilling to fight nearby at this time, so some of their top powerhouses have a tacit understanding and stop moving. Then the battle at this time can only be resolved by these people under their command. It''s not that those dream creatures have never thought about relying on those main god-level beings to come forward and get closer to the line of defense, but the Lord of the Furnace, who are at the dominating level, can''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that some old main god-level beings in their crowd The **** of the sun can''t show up either. So if the other party dares to send out the existence of the main **** level, then the main gods among the old gods will tell them what it means to be able to kill the existence of the main **** in the body of the main god. The main god-level existence among these old gods can be said to be invincible among the main gods. Therefore, at this time, after some tentative attacks, those dream creatures left some existences at the level of the main god, and then they did not continue to dispatch, but just allowed the existence under the main **** to attack, and those on the defense line The phantom of the gods attacks. As for the results of the battle between the two sides at this time, it can only be said that they have hurt each other. It seems that these phantoms of the gods on the defense line at this time have killed many dream creatures at this time, but the same is true. The power is also very large. Although it can be supplemented to a certain extent, compared to consumption, it is naturally impossible to fully make up for it. Correspondingly, these dream creatures on the other side were killed on a large scale at this time, especially their power was directly plundered, so their own casualties were not rare at this time. . Although the power stored in the defense line is rapidly decreasing at this time, they don''t care too much about the Furnace Master and the others. Because at this time, as long as they get a lot of blessings from the world''s original power, any remaining price can be paid, especially at this time, for them, the power consumed by the defense line is nothing more than wool from the sheep. At this time, by constantly killing these dream creatures, plundering the opponent''s power, and constantly supplementing the defense line itself, so that at this time, the defense line is constantly gaining strength as a support, so it can persist for a long time, which is for them It is enough. On the other side, at this time, the masters of those dream creatures are just watching with cold eyes. Before, it was not that they had never fought with the existence in the material world. It''s just that every time you fight with the existence in the material world, basically the other party just tastes it and leaves soon. So for them, most of the time at this time, they just conduct a tentative attack with the other party, and they can''t get any real benefits. And every time they launched an attack on the potential dream, they were directly blocked by the seven super-large defense lines because of the gaps, so that every time they returned without success. It took countless years of hard work and preparations, and in the case of cooperating with the shallow dream, finally broke the No. 7 super-large defense line. It''s just that I thought that through a negative super-large defense line, a large number of dream creatures were released, directly causing huge cholera in the shallow dreamland, and then they could take the opportunity to destroy the remaining super-large defense lines together. In this way, they will be able to travel unimpeded in the future. But it never expected that the No. 7 super-large defense line had just been destroyed, but turned around, and another super-large defense line appeared again at this time. Although this super-large defense line has only just been promoted at this time, and has not yet fully reached the growth of a super-large defense line, the appearance of a new super-large defense line is a clear omen in itself, which means that the opponent is not willing at all. They have a chance to enter the shallow dream. But because at this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others are not prepared, so this time is also a rare opportunity for them. That is the moment when the opponent directly launches a strong attack without any preparations, so that the two are constantly fighting at this time, and this time is equivalent to a super-large line of defense, independently facing the entire deep dream. These exist. The Lords of the Furnace and the others are indeed powerful, but it is not necessarily true that they can directly sweep the existence of the entire deep dream. Because the Lord of the Furnace is said to have reached the pinnacle of dominance and can be said to be invincible in the world, but no matter how powerful he is at this time, he is still hard to beat with two fists and four hands. In the deep dream, there are countless master-level existences. Now it is just slowly rushing over, and it has not fully shown up at this time, which means that at this time, if there are a large number of top powerhouses at the dominance level among the dream creatures rushing over, when the time comes, the melting pot will be destroyed. No matter how powerful the lord is, he will still be exhausted when faced with the crowds of many lord levels. Regarding this point, the Lords of the Furnace are not clear at this time. They think that they have entered a deep dream at this time, facing the attacks of these creatures at this time, and killing these dream creatures at this time, so that they can get Received huge benefits and received a lot of blessings from the world''s original power. As long as it continues like this, killing these endless dream creatures will allow them to accumulate enough power of the world''s origin, fully restore their own power of victory, and even directly detach themselves. It may not be impossible to reach the supreme . Thinking of this, at this time, whether it is the master of the furnace, the master of the storm, the master of thunder, these top masters all seem very excited. In the past, they were nothing more than losers. Even though they had dominated the Continent of the Gods for countless years, in the end they were driven by the Mechanic Throne and became prisoners of their ranks. Now it''s hard to regain their lives and get freedom, but for them, if they can''t reach the highest level, then at this time, it is actually meaningless at all. When facing the Mechanic God Throne, they still have no resistance. As long as the Mechanic God Throne is willing, they can suppress them again with a flip of the palm. So if you want to have the power to protect yourself, then you can only have strong strength yourself at this time. Everything in the world is actually like this. If you want to do something or gain the power to protect yourself, the first prerequisite is to have strong strength. Only in this way can we protect our own safety from being violated in the face of persecution by others. If the Mechanic God Throne didn''t have strong strength back then, they would naturally not be able to succeed in the face of these old gods. It was precisely because of the strength of the Mechanic God Throne that they successfully overthrew them, the old gods. As a result, at this time, some of them, who used to be the masters of the world of gods, turned into bereaved dogs. After all, in this world, big fists are the truth. The Lord of the Furnace, who understands this deeply at this time, of course wants to take the opportunity to transcend to the top in the next time, even when facing the Mechanic Throne, Anyway, there is also a certain amount of resistance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1523： Powerless Chapter 1523 Unwilling In the deep dream, these dream creatures have not been cleaned up for countless years, so that at this time they have accumulated an endless amount. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others were unprepared, and when they stepped into this unfamiliar territory, it turned out to be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, directly triggering the siege of these dream creatures, causing them to be like a lighthouse in the dark night. The only light is released, so that all the surrounding dream creatures are attracted by them. Even at this time, the dream creatures in the farther area are drawing in their direction, so there is no way to count the number of these dream creatures around at this time. Looking around, there are densely packed traces of these dream creatures at this time. And their strength is much stronger than imagined, so that at this time, the master of the furnace can only rely on the defense line as a protection, constantly resisting the attacks of these dream creatures. Fortunately, at this time, the top existence of the dominant level has not come forward, so it is just to limit the battle to the main god, and let these little minions attack. And above the defense line, there are a large number of phantoms of **** kings, so at this time, they continue to launch magical attacks one by one, and at the same time, the furnace marks on the defense line are also constantly launching offensives at this time, releasing the furnace. strength. So that wherever the power of the furnace passed, all the surrounding dream creatures disappeared as if the ice and snow melted. Although these dream creatures approaching were all dealt with by them, but at this time the master of the furnace did not have any exercises on their faces. It seemed that they had killed a large number of dream creatures at this time, but compared to the number of opponents At this time, this point is just a drop in the bucket. Especially at this time, those top-level existences among the dream creatures are simply standing still at this time, just confronting them with each other. So it seems that at this time, their superiors have been completely suppressed by the opponent, even the master of the furnace who had a strong confidence in his own power at the beginning, at this time, feels the dream creature, faintly After the wave of bone breath that came out from the air, the whole person frowned so much that it could kill mosquitoes. No matter how confident you are, you can be invincible in a one-on-one situation. But if being besieged by dozens or even hundreds of master-level beings at the same time, even if the master of the furnace is powerful, he is naturally no match for the opponent at this time. The master of the furnace is naturally very clear about this. At this time, the Lord of the Furnace and the others did not realize that the line of defense was actually changing slowly. At the beginning, only one-third of the defense line entered the deep dream, and the remaining half of the area was actually still in the shallow dream. But when they, the old gods, set foot in the deep dreamland, under their unprepared situation, their line of defense is actually being pulled closer to the deep dreamland bit by bit. . It''s just because this change is carried out subtly, so that they have no defense at this time. Although the line of defense is slowly drawn into the deep dream at this time, so that the power they can mobilize is even stronger at this time, but the line of defense is completely deep into the deep dream, which means that they will completely lose the power of resistance afterwards , can only be blocked in a deep dream. The existence of dream creatures is actually rather strange, and their essence of existence is actually the same as that of gods. Because the power of dreams itself is the same as the power of faith, it belongs to the power of faith of living beings. The only difference is that the power of faith is a beautiful side, but the power of dreams is not always the case. There is a beautiful side in the power of dreams, but also some bad sides. It belongs to a mixed power, so the power of dreams seems real and fake, real and illusion. Or strictly speaking, the power of dreams can be seen as the backside of the power of faith, which is a kind of dark side. Therefore, at this time, dream creatures are thinking about invading the real world all the time, and have a strong influence on the creatures in the material world. hatred. That''s why at this time they will always think about breaking into the real world and destroying those creatures in the real world. The Lord of the Furnace and the others constantly controlled the various attacks in those directions, launched an impact, and defended against the dream creatures attacking around them, but unconsciously, their defense line was slowly moving towards the deep sunglasses. At this time, shocking changes have also taken place in the real world. As the worlds began to slowly move towards the Continent of the Gods, areas became integrated into the Continent of the Gods. As a result, at this time, the Continent of the Gods began to gradually have more areas, becoming those A target for the gods to compete with each other. Because each new area means huge benefits, so these gods naturally don''t want to miss such a carve-up feast at this time. The gods who were not strong enough in the past could only look at those powerful gods who ate a lot, but they could only watch with envy. But now more and more areas appear, leading to those powerful gods at this time. There is no way to bring all these areas under his control in the first place, so he gave these weaklings a chance to participate in this carve-up. It''s just that this is actually not a good thing, because with the participation of these weak and weak people, it means that in the following time, the competition between these gods and the local residents will become more and more intense, resulting in At this time, the battle cannot be handed over. In this carve-up feast, the destruction of the Holy See is naturally still the same as before. Xu Luo just drove out a few ordinary second-line destruction corps, and they already occupied multiple areas. Although at this time, the people who destroyed the Holy See occupied multiple areas, but for the surrounding gods, at this time, they could not do anything except envy. The Holy See of Destruction is too powerful. Even the Holy See of Light in this world is not qualified to compete with the Holy See of Destruction. Even the Holy See of Light is not qualified to fight the opponent, let alone these weak forces. In addition, at this time, people are racing against time to compete for more areas, so in many cases, they can only roughly occupy an area, and later, as the occupied area becomes more and more So much that they are even unable to compete, so that they can only watch those powerful gods. At this time, they still have not stopped their pace of attacking the city and taking more areas into their own control. within. At this time, the area they occupy is not small, so that at this time, they can only silently bring these already occupied areas into their control. As for the rest, they have nothing to do with them at this time. relationship. At the beginning of the destruction of the Holy See, when there were three or four hundred more areas, it had already occupied three areas, and at this time, as the extra areas became larger and larger, it was even larger than the original land of the gods. To be even bigger, the area occupied by the Holy See has already exceeded ten. Combining the fifteen regions it occupied at the beginning, it can be said that it has already occupied a very large area on the Continent of the Gods. It is because at this time, this area is divided into two parts and they are not completely connected together. Otherwise, if they form a whole by then, it will be even more amazing. Occupied ten new areas in one breath, even if it is as strong as destroying the Holy See, no matter how rich and powerful, there are many people. But obviously, except for the three areas at the beginning, which are well under operation and construction, the latter areas generally only occupy a small area, and then they can only continue to expand to further places. Bring more places into your control. As for the areas that have already been occupied, we can only arrange for some people to occupy a place there to guard them. As for the construction, it cannot be done in a short time. After all, management talents are very scarce no matter when they are. Although it is said that the destruction of the Holy See has also cultivated a large number of manpower in the 15 regions, but some managers are transferred from the 15 regions, and after gathering enough management talents in the three regions, they want to continue later. It is not so easy to draw a tune. Even if the 15 major regions in the rear have formed a logistics base, which is continuously providing a large number of talents, it is obvious that there is no way to train people in a short period of time, and then fill them in these places. . However, although these places do not have so many talents to manage, the defense lines and cities in some important areas can be built first. After all, there are not so many talents available for management at this time, which does not mean that there are not a large number of craftsmen who can be transferred. After all, at this time, apart from destroying the Holy See itself, which has a large number of personnel who can be transferred, destroying the Holy See is rich and powerful after all, so at this time It is completely possible to spend money to hire people from other areas. Not only can you spend money to hire people from other regions, but you can also transfer people in freelance workplaces or in other provinces. As long as they give money, those gods can say anything and are willing to do it. And some ordinary craftsmen are not worth much, so at this time Xu Luo completely let some of his subordinates throw a lot of gold coins, and then a large number of people were directly summoned. In these newly occupied areas, countless craftsmen are marching in full swing, building cities one after another. So it seems that there are not so many people here to control these areas at this time, but in fact, just because no one is there to control them, it does not mean that no one is building. Time flies, on the Continent of the Gods, time flows rapidly, and in the process of the rapid flow of time, the worlds at this time are also speeding up to be integrated into the vision of the gods, so that at this time on the Continent of the Gods There are more than four thousand regions. When there were more than 4,000 regions in the Continent of the Gods, the number of regions occupied by the Holy See had reached as many as 50. It also means that just hoping that the area occupied by a single **** has exceeded one percent of the continent of the gods. It''s just that although many gods say they are very envious, they know that they are not strong enough, so at this time they can''t do anything other than envy. It''s just that everyone occupies a large area more or less, so at this time they are busy building the places they occupy, and naturally they don''t have time to care about other things for a while. Hundred years have passed in this way, but the number of regions is still increasing. In the past 100 years, although the area of ??the Continent of the Gods has been growing rapidly, the focus of destruction is unexpected at this time, and it is not continuing to grow its own jurisdiction. Instead, it constantly replaced with the surrounding gods, directly connecting the thirty-five areas it newly occupied, and then the whole fell silent, except for occasional interactions with the surrounding gods. Except for the transaction, the rest of the aftermath is basically a place where you are developing yourself. So that there was basically no movement afterwards. If it weren''t for the transactions with the surrounding gods from time to time, perhaps many people would have forgotten and destroyed the existence of the Holy See. At the beginning, many gods were still competing with each other, but later, as the number of new areas increased, they could no longer compete at all by that time. After all, apart from the existence above the **** kings, most of them are gods, and their strength is not strong enough, so even if a complete area is placed in front of them, they actually don''t have enough strength at all to be completely reduced to occupying it. So under the will and powerlessness, they naturally can only occupy a small area, and jointly govern the same area with other gods and spirits. So when these gods occupy an area, they can only continue to build this area, and the rest can only watch others attack the city there. The rest of the matter has nothing to do with them. Under such circumstances, the competition among these gods will naturally not be too fierce, because many gods are vying for it, and they have already lost their qualifications directly . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1524： blatantly Chapter 1524 Outrageously hands-on But the gods were busy attacking the city and occupying territory in the new area. At this time, after years of accumulation, Xu Luo finally launched a surprise attack brazenly. Because he had made preparations a long time ago, many areas had already been infiltrated by him, and a large number of people were promoted to high positions, so that when he launched a surprise attack, under the circumstances that these high-ranking people should cooperate outside Under such circumstances, there was no defense, so that one area after another fell directly under his control, and a little counterattack was directly resisted by him early on. Those who resisted were directly eliminated, and in these areas, the protective formations in various key points were connected with each other to destroy the Holy See after slight changes, forming a huge whole, so short In a short period of time, Xu Luo directly expanded the areas under his control from the original fifty to more than a thousand. Except for the fifteen areas of his original base camp, the rest of the surrounding areas have been laid out by him early on, so that it doesn''t take too much effort to capture them at this time , easily controlled the paper. In the past, those people who were parasitized by heartworms pretending to be believers of gods, now after Xu Luo mobilized them, they could easily convert their beliefs into Xu Luo''s. believer. Even many gods did not react for a while. Because they never thought that their pious believers would actually lose contact with themselves at this time, and instead became Xu Luo''s believers. And at the beginning, there was no sign at all. After all, if believers change their beliefs or their beliefs are shaken, there will be a process after all. Although this process is irreversible for the gods, at least they know it. The presence. Even many gods, their believers mainly rely on these people pushed by Su Xuluo, and as a result, they lost a large number of believers in a short period of time due to the sudden conversion of beliefs at this time. So much so that their beliefs have not become very stable, causing their personalities to suffer a certain impact, causing them to be backlashed by their beliefs, and their kingdom of God has fallen a bit above the astral world. The divine kingdom of the gods is high above the astral world, but there is a price for wanting to be high above the astral world. That is, it needs a lot of power of faith to maintain it. At this time, the kingdom of God is falling, which means that if they want to continue to raise the kingdom of God, they need to pay a huge price. The main thing is that no one thought that Xu Luo had accumulated such a long time with painstaking efforts, and at this time he launched an attack brazenly, so that in a short period of time, he captured a large number of areas in his hands, causing these gods to have no defense at all. So much so that it was too late to make any response at this time. All of a sudden, thousands of areas were added, because at the beginning, Xu Luo made enough preparations little by little during the century, and continuously cultivated manpower from the destruction of the Holy See, and then dispatched After entering these areas, he brought the cities under his control. At the same time, deliberately develop enough manpower in these areas, and then swallow this division, so each city is brought under their own control. As a result, most people have not figured out what happened at all. The king''s banner has been changed at the head of the city. In many cities, even the management has not changed at all. It is still the same as at the beginning. It is just the **** they believe in. From the original one, it has become Xu Luo, the **** of destruction. Having captured so many areas at once, especially the direct loss of a large number of believers, for these gods, they are naturally not reconciled, so they naturally want to ask Xu Luo for an explanation. It''s just that Xu Luo didn''t pay attention to them at all at this time. To him, he had seized so many areas at once, which meant that he had many more believers, and then he naturally needed to sort out these people. Although sufficient preparations have been made, after all, it is still a bit troublesome to manage when there are so many people and the population. So naturally it can''t be completed in a short while. As for the resentment of these gods towards him, for Xu Luo, it has long been that there are too many lice and no itching, and there are too many debts to worry about. There were already many people who were dissatisfied with him, but now there are just a few more people. Before he was in the new area, he occupied more than 30 areas at once, and many people secretly criticized him for being too greedy. None of the other rulers took any action, but he, the ruler of this week, ran over to compete with these weak gods at this time. He didn''t care about it at the time, let alone now, so for Xu Luo, all he needs to do is to proceed step by step towards his planned plan at the beginning. He didn''t really care much about the attitudes of other gods towards him outside his control. Captured the areas of so many gods at once, so that forcing these gods can only go far away. So at this time, they lost the base they relied on for survival. Naturally, they could not choose to leave the Gods Continent at this time, so they could only set their goals in the new area at this time. Although there is a lot of competition in the new area, as many gods have reached the limit of their own control, they have no spare power to control more areas in the future. As a result, each of them can only guard their own one-acre three-point land at this time, so there are still large blank spaces that no one occupies at this time, and this is their opportunity for these strengths. Xu Luo didn''t choose to kill them all, but just drove these gods out, took over their areas, and connected all the surrounding areas into one, so that at this time, the entire Holy See of Destruction was completely included in a huge area. So much so that if you look around, you can''t see the edge of the protective formation at all. Originally, the thirty-five regions, and the fifteen regions that destroyed the Holy See were very far away from each other, but now as Xu Luo directly swallowed these places, it was indeed true at this time. There is a huge gap where all the regions are all connected together. At the beginning, Xu Luo and the entire Holy See of Destruction fell silent. At that time, everyone thought that it was because of the Holy See of Destruction, which occupied so many areas at once, so naturally it was necessary to enter the state of silence first in the following time, so that they could take care of themselves. operating these places. No one thought that the reason for being silent for such a long time was only because in the following time, the destruction of the Holy See required certain planning for the surrounding areas, and now their planning is fully revealed, but it is also true. It really shocked these people. No one expected that after planning for such a long time, the destruction of the Holy See was actually playing such a big game of chess behind the scenes. Snatching thousands of areas at once, if put in the past, it would be equivalent to seizing half of the land of the gods. Even if the area of ??the Continent of the Gods has expanded a lot now, at least at this time, a large area must fall under Xu Luo''s control. Even those existences at the dominant level were shocked by Xu Luo''s big hand. Occupying ten or eight areas is obviously different from occupying thousands of areas at once. Especially the places occupied by Xu Luo are not new areas that need to be operated for a long time, but have been operated by these old gods for a long time. So at this time, you only need to directly seize these places, and what you will get at that time will be real benefits. Although those believers in these areas do not believe in Xu Luo, the **** of destruction, for them, they only need to sort out these people slowly, and then they can naturally The beliefs of these people are gathered into their own hands. For a god, after seizing someone else''s territory, seizing the other party''s belief is just the most basic operation, so it is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, Xu Luo is naturally confident enough, and after slowly adjusting, he can naturally bring all these places under his control. Suddenly seized a large area, and then Xu Luo resisted the impact of some gods around him on the one hand, and on the other hand began to frantically carry out economic construction and road construction in these areas. At the same time, a large number of space eaters were dispatched to form teleportation portals. After all, such a huge area at this time, if relying on transportation methods such as airplanes and trains, it is obvious that there is no way to go from east to west in a few years. These are naturally not what he wants to see, but with the transmission channel formed by the hollow worm, wherever he wants to go, he only needs to walk from one end to the other, and he can reach it in an instant. Therefore, it is naturally much more convenient when passing through at this time. Of course, although there is a teleportation array, it does not mean that the road does not need to be built. Cities that are relatively close to each other naturally need roads as connecting roads. The more smooth and natural the communication, the more convenient it is, especially the transportation of bulk materials to support roads is naturally extremely important. As for the economic construction of these new regions, there is actually no need for Xu Luo to worry too much at all. After all, the Holy See has a complete system, so it only needs to be carried out step by step in the future. up. It seems that there are so many more areas all of a sudden at this time, resulting in a lot of things that need to be busy, but in fact, so many more areas all of a sudden mean that at this time, there are a lot of people who can use it . So in the future, it is only necessary to drive these people to mobilize, then basically the problem is not big, so for Xu Luo, capturing so many areas at once at this time is nothing more than a simple matter for him. things. Having so many more believers means that he can get more power of faith in the future, so at this time, Xu Luo only needs to slowly convert the beliefs of these people, and then he can get a lot of faith. Resources, from reaching the highest level of oneself, are naturally closer. Now what Xu Luo needs to do is to accumulate a large amount of resources crazily, which will be used as the food for hitting the supreme merit after reaching the peak of dominance. The more you prepare at this time, the easier it will be for you to be promoted. Otherwise, if you are not prepared enough at this time, it is obvious that the situation is very bad for yourself. Regarding this point at this time, Xu Luo is naturally concerned. I know it well. This is why at this time, he would be so violating the world and seize so many resources directly and forcefully. To put it bluntly, it was because at this time, his heart was more urgent, so he started doing such things so desperately at this time. The purpose is naturally to accumulate as many resources as possible so that you can reach a higher level more quickly. For Xu Luo, if he can break through to the highest level at this time, even if he offends all the gods in the entire world of gods, so what? He simply wouldn''t care. But at this time, if you dare not do this because you are worried about offending these gods and making it difficult for you to move forward, it means that you will be farther away from breaking through to the supreme level. Therefore, for Xu Luo, there was no need to pay so much attention to it at this time. It is more important to break through to the highest level by yourself, so at this time, the threat of these gods has already been put aside. He showed such strength at this time that he drove all the gods out in a short time. Of course, this is also mainly due to the fact that he has laid out these surrounding areas a long time ago, nibbling away at the opponent bit by bit, and his control over these places made it really start to move forward at this time. , the other party has not been able to make any response at all, and has easily taken these places into their hands. Even in the follow-up, when controlling these places, there is no too much trouble at all, and it is easy to directly control these places firmly in his own hands, without causing any commotion in the back . (end of this chapter) Chapter 1525： Light dominates regret Chapter 1525 The Lord of Light is Regretful Xu Luo''s sudden move, so that in a short period of time, he directly occupied half of the original 2,000 areas in the Continent of the Gods. Afterwards, the group of gods who had been seized of their power would naturally not let it go, so in the following time, although they said that they had no way to fight against the destruction of the Holy See, but they could find some stumbling blocks for them in the dark. of. Their overall strength is not comparable to the destruction of the Holy See, but each **** has a few top powerhouses under his command. When many gods meet with each other, they can naturally mobilize more people than imagined. much. It was only when the real power to destroy the Holy See was fully revealed in front of the world, it was also shocking. Usually, the demolition of the Holy See is nothing more than ordinary second- and third-tier legions, but even the second-tier legions are all composed of legendary people. It is conceivable that many ordinary strength Speaking of it, it is already an extremely terrifying force. Not to mention that at this time, the real elite force to destroy the Holy See is a front-line team composed of all gods. When a thousand destructive legions are completely displayed in front of the world, each legion guards an area, and there are so many god-level powerhouses scattered everywhere, so that 300,000 god-level powers are spread all over the place, causing those gods at this time to think To find something to do secretly, to make some troubles for them, but it has no effect at all, and they have already seen through it early. Although an area is indeed very huge, there are thirty god-level powerhouses scattered in various directions. In addition to the first-line troops like Xu Luo, there are also a large number of second- and third-line teams beside them. So at this time, for these fighters of the destruction legion, guarding these places is not a big problem at all. As soon as more than a thousand destruction legions came out, the surrounding gods who wanted to make trouble all chose to die down. Because they know very well that facing the powerful forces of the opponent at this time, it is useless for them to think about doing something from the side. Rather than completely offending and destroying the Holy See at this time, and then being strangled by these destruction corps, it is better to put all your energy in the new area at this time, and strive to bring more places under your control. In this case, at least I still have the opportunity to make a comeback for myself. Otherwise, if their remaining power is completely disintegrated by the destruction of the Holy See, they will be alone by then, even if they want to occupy a certain amount of space in the new area. place, it will not help at that time. For their own future development, no matter how much dissatisfaction they have in their hearts at this time, they can only suppress these thoughts in their hearts at this time, and dare not completely offend the God of Destruction and destroy the Holy See. Who can imagine that the destruction of the Holy See has accumulated such a solid family background in such a long period of silence, so that when this power is exposed at this time, it will be displayed in front of others At that time, they were given a shocking blow. And since Xu Luo has made so many preparations, and seized so many areas in one fell swoop at this time, how could he stop at this time? If his purpose is only to seize these more than a thousand areas, then there is no need at all. At this time, he hastily and directly chooses to expose all these things. The reason for this is only because at this time, he needs to gather his strength as much as possible, quickly connect all the strengths in various places, and then launch a stronger impact. Because at this time he had condensed his own authority, at this time Xu Luo''s strength finally began to advance triumphantly, quickly launching an impact towards the peak level of dominance. After all, at this time he has a sufficient amount of power of faith, so without restrictions, his strength will naturally increase very quickly, which is completely unmatched by other gods, and this is the advantage that the new gods have. So at this time, Xu Luo naturally felt a sense of urgency in his body and mind. If he didn''t hurry up and accumulate more power of faith at this time, he would only fall into a long period of silence when he reached the peak of dominance. As for wanting to accumulate enough power of faith to hit the highest level, Xu Luo has self-knowledge at this time, and that cannot be done in a short time. So at this time, taking advantage of the rapid improvement of his strength, what he needs to do at this time is to occupy a large area of ????the Continent of the Gods in advance, and then develop these people into his own believers. In this way, he can gain enough power of faith, allowing himself to retain the hope of launching an impact on the supreme level in the future. Compared to what Xu Luo did at this time, on the other side at this time, the Great Qin Empire was not idle at all. A long time ago, Ying Yingluo''s Black Ice Terrace had already made a similar decision with Xu Luo, that is, it was constantly infiltrating towards the nearby areas. Over the years, with the emergence of new areas, Ying Yingluo naturally dispatched a large number of people to occupy new areas. Fighting south and north, attacking those areas near him at the same time, so he brought many places under his control. Because of Xu Luo''s sudden move, the deployment at the beginning was disrupted, leading to the new arrival, so he could only activate his original layout in advance, exposing those areas that had penetrated early. As a result, when he directly exposed all the places he occupied, people discovered that the Great Qin Empire, which had always seemed inconspicuous, had already occupied more than a hundred areas. Among the new regions, the area owned by the Great Qin Empire at this time is also extremely terrifying. Although the army of the Great Qin Empire is not as terrifying as destroying the Holy See, it is also extremely horrifying at this time. Where the Daqin Iron Cavalry passed, the surrounding places were simply impossible to fight. So much so that at this time they could only watch the two great forces of the Great Qin Empire and the Destruction of the Holy See. At this time, they were arbitrarily fighting everywhere, directly bringing these areas under their control. In the past, the Holy See of Light was extremely powerful as the number one force on the Continent of the Gods, but since the rise of the Holy See, it has directly brought down the Holy See of Light. And then as the Lord of Light fell into a state of retreat, the Holy See of Light fell into a state of silence. Although the Holy See of Light was not idle at all during the process of the emergence of the new area, there was no powerful force behind it. support. At this time, the power that the Holy See of Light can display is not as powerful as imagined, and as a result, at this time, they can only look at the forces that are far inferior to their own. Because there are gods behind them as support, these new areas occupy a huge area, so that the existence of the main **** level at this time is much larger than the area occupied by the Holy See of Light. It''s not that the Pope of the Holy See of Light has never thought about changing this situation. He activated the secret realm behind the Holy See of Light, released the angels of light hiding in it, and helped them conquer the city. If it is used, it cannot be called the foundation. In fact, the ruler of light at this time began to swear at his mother in his own kingdom of light. After all, at the beginning, he thought that he had signed the contract from Xu Luo, and got the remaining ray of original law of light, making his own law of light complete. What I need to do in the following time is just to rest step by step, so that I can reach a complete stage, and then I can launch an impact towards a higher level. However, when the Lord of Light really merged with the original law of the remaining ray of light, he accidentally discovered that his own law had indeed been perfected at this time, but at this time, he was cheated by Xu Luo instead. . Because what the dominating level needs to do to escape is to cut off the causal relationship between members of the secular world, so that they can transcend this world alone, so what these top powerhouses need to do is to clean up. It is clean and has nothing to do with the whole world. In the eyes of the Lord of Light, it is easy for him to give up all of these things. Even if it is the Holy See of Light that he relies on the most, or even the God of Light, as long as he can detach himself from it at this time, he can also do it without hesitation. He hesitated to discard it. But at this time, he discovered that there was a relatively rough causal line connecting himself and Xu Luo, the God of Destruction. Only then did he realize that there was actually a relationship between himself and Xu Luo The contract, that is, he needs to repay Xu Luo a certain amount of original power in the future. But the problem is that at the beginning, the Lord of Light never thought of repaying this original power. So even though the contract had an extremely expensive duration at the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously at all at that time. In his opinion, as long as he transcended to the highest level, would he have to repay this original sum? Or just renege on the debt at that time. If you lose, there is nothing you can do to support it, so naturally there is no need to care about the specific content of this contract. But now when he finds out that he has to repay this contract, the source of what he needs to repay, lest Xu Luo and his own cause and effect continue to exist. Only at this time did he realize how dangerous the trap left in the contract was when he lost, because at this time, if he wants to repay the causal relationship with Xu Luo, then he needs to repay this original source first. Lost, but the source itself is not a small number, and more importantly, it continues to increase over time. Because at the beginning, he didn''t care about the specific content of this contract at all, so the Lord of Light didn''t even carefully observe the specific content of the contract at all. Until this time, when he discovered the other party''s sinister intentions, he Already resigned. At this time, under the condition of rolling interest, the one hundred thousand principal power that needs to be repaid at the beginning has become an astronomical figure under the continuous rolling situation. If he wants to repay at this time, Even if it is to package and sell the whole of himself, it is simply impossible. At this time, the Lord of Light is in a dilemma. Either act like a tortoise, as if this contract does not exist, because there was no repayment period at the beginning, so even if the Guangming referee does not repay this time, there is no need to worry about Xu Luo demanding the debt. But if he wants to be promoted to the highest level and transcended at this time, then he must repay the original source owed by this one. Pay off the causal relationship between myself and Xu Luo, and in this way, I am in a dilemma at this time. Even if the ruler of light is a rich and powerful existence among many ruler levels, the original power itself is extremely precious. At this time, after going through the reverse orbit rate, it has doubled many times. As a result, even if he sells the entire Guangming Vatican and Guangming Kingdom in a package, there is no way to exceed so much original power, which means that if he wants to repay at this time, the original source has become a luxury. . As a result, at this time, he was directly stuck here. As for the ambitions envisioned at the beginning, it has nothing to do with him at this time. Knowing that he was being tricked by Xu Luo, how could the Lord of Light not be angry at this time? But at this time because of having. The Mechanic God seat made it impossible for him to find weak troubles at this time, which made the Lord of Light even more angry but helpless, so at this time he could only hide in his own life and curse behind his back. Especially at this time, seeing Xu Luo on the Continent of the Gods, who is constantly making up manuscripts, for the Lord of Light, apart from being angry, he is naturally very envious. But at this time, he felt that instead of running to the Continent of the Gods to compete for these new areas, he might as well hide honestly and improve his power, so he didn''t come forward. After all, this is the consummation of his law of light, which is already at the peak level of dominance. When the law is consummated at this time, his combat power can be improved to a higher level, so it is natural to improve his combat power at this time. There is no way to increase the strength even for a while. The highest level, but it does not prevent myself from being awake at this time and improving my combat effectiveness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1526： Lord of Dreams Chapter 1526 Lord of Dreamland On the continent of the gods, the competition is actually going on quietly at this time. As the Great Qin Empire and the ruined Holy See began to mobilize, causing aggression against the remaining gods around them, these gods were naturally unwilling to sit and wait for death, so they could only unite and fight at this time. Besides these originally owned areas, the remaining new areas seem relatively calm at this time. Everyone is busy with construction at this time, and there is not so much thought about the rest at this time. As for the remaining defense lines, there are a large number of people stationed there at this time, so there is no big problem for a while. It seems that at this time, the land of the gods is extremely chaotic, so that the resources provided by negative forces are also increasing. But in fact, as the gods occupy areas one by one, and then carry out development and construction there, after having enough believers, they have gained a lot of power of faith, making their strength naturally improve rapidly middle. So that at this time, more and more gods can choose to enter those defense lines to garrison, so their defensive pressure is actually not so huge at this time. In contrast, the situation in the dream world has become a little more dangerous at this time. Although the crisis of the collapse of the super-large defense line has been resolved before, logically speaking, especially with the Lord of the Furnace, the new line of defense they established has entered the deep dream, so that a large number of dreams The creatures were dealt with directly by them, and the crisis that led to the shallow dream should have been alleviated. But in fact the situation is not the case. Although it is the master of the furnace, some of the old gods entered the deep dreamland, relying on their own defenses, and constantly fought with these dreamland creatures, so that a large number of creatures were directly killed by them. But in the shallow dream at this time, the number of dream creatures that appeared at this time is still very large. Even though there are so many lines of defense, they are scattered all over the place at this time, so that when faced with the impact of these dream creatures at this time, they can be directly suppressed, but the situation has become critical. Being impacted by these dream creatures from time to time, the energy stored in the defense line is drastically reduced. Although it is said that after counting these dream creatures, a certain amount of replenishment can be obtained, but compared to the loss, this amount of replenishment is naturally not enough to fully compensate for its own loss. As a result, as the energy stored in the defense line is getting less and less, at this time, when they face the impact of these dream creatures, as their power damage is too serious, it will naturally lead to this time, they do not have so much power to carry out use. Even at this time, there are actually more and more gaps between the deep dream and the shallow dream. At the beginning, the No. 7 super-large defense line was shattered, and the defense line it guarded was only temporarily closed at this time. In addition, the newly-appeared gaps at this time naturally have many dream creatures getting out of them and entering the shallow dream, which is why it is so difficult to defend some lines of defense at this time . This is because the super-large line of defense was shattered in the front, so that in the following time, a large number of directions sprung up like mushrooms. Even after a period of time, a large number of neutral defense lines were promoted to large defense lines. As the number of these medium defense lines and large defense lines increased, they faced these dream creatures. The pressure also shrunk a little bit, which led to the ability to temporarily stabilize the situation in the face of the impact of these dream creatures. During this process, human civilization in the real world and the world of science and technology can be said to have provided huge support. It is precisely because of the existence of these two forces that they have established defense lines one after another in the following time, and then through this defense line, they have continuously cultivated a large number of manpower. So much so that there is a steady stream of reserve forces as supplements, which makes these lines of defense rise rapidly at this time, and with a precise frequency, the new lines of defense are also constantly growing, and these scattered all sides The dream creature resisted, reducing a lot of stress. It''s just that all of this is done subtly, so most people don''t realize all the problems they are facing at this time. After all, at this time, they just felt that there were a little more of these dream creatures around them, and they didn''t feel anything else. They didn''t realize that at this time, it was not just near them, but the entire shallow dream, all areas, At this time, the number of dream creatures is increasing wildly. It is only because there are a large number of defense lines, and these lines of defense have been resolved in advance, so that the pressure they seem to face at this time is not so huge. And at this time, in the deep dream, a figure quietly looked at the huge line of defense in front of him. At this time, he felt the magnificent figures on the line of defense. At this time, this existence did not show up. Just a cold-eyed bystander. Masters of the Furnace, as strong men who have survived from the Titan period to the present, have gone through three eras, and their strength is naturally extremely top-notch. So even in the dream world, the real top powerhouses are not willing to confront them at this time. After all, although it is said that he is in the dream world''s own home court, but the master of the furnace is invincible in the world at the same level at this time, one-on-one, he is not afraid of anyone at all. Therefore, although the existence in this dream world is extremely confident in its own strength, even under such circumstances, when facing the Lord of Honor and Disgrace, it doesn''t feel that it can stand any upper hand. Fortunately, at this time, the Lord of the Furnace had already taken the initiative to enter the deep dream, and they had already unknowingly pulled the super-large line of defense of the Lord of the Furnace closer to the deep dream. So at this time, it is only necessary to close the connection between the deep dream and the shallow dream. At this time, the melting pot is directly blocked in the deep dream. If he cannot find a way to leave, then he wants to leave at this time. It''s not that easy. And more importantly, the paths to the shallow dreamland have already been blocked by super-large defense lines at this time. So much so that if the Lord of the Furnace wants to go out at this time, he can only rush out through the blockade of the remaining six super-large defense lines, but in that case, he himself will inevitably suffer from these six super-large defense lines. Repression. So for this top existence in the dream world, I just need to sit by and watch quietly at this time, no matter whether the Lord of the Forge is honestly staying in the deep dream at this time, or chooses to rush out directly , is extremely beneficial to oneself. Thinking that he had directly trapped a top powerhouse like the Lord of the Furnace without making a show, this existence in the dream world was naturally extremely complacent. Then he chose to flow out from the gap, the dream creature was invisible and matterless. So as long as there is a little gap, they can drill right out. This figure, after slipping from the deep dream into the shallow dream, finally laughed wantonly. Without the deep dream, the existence of this cage is as if it does not exist to him, because the so-called defense lines around him can stop ordinary dream creatures, but for him But it is in name only. This insolent laugh, at this time, seemed to be in the entire dream world at this time, so that any existence in the defense line heard the voice of the other party. It''s just that most people haven''t realized what happened at this time, they just have some doubts, where did this smile come from? At this time, everyone was still wondering where the smile came from, but at this time, the dream master had already left the shallow dream and entered the world of the gods. Feeling the breath of countless creatures in the world of the gods, the face of the dream master couldn''t help showing a fascinated look. After that, I saw that the dream master directly released a large amount of dream power, covering the entire world of the gods, or it should be said that the entire continent of the gods was directly shrouded. At this time, there are still many worlds in the boundary sea, where ups and downs are managed, so his main goal is on the continent of the gods. Originally, there were many gods on the Continent of the Gods, but after all, these gods were not very powerful, and they were just their avatars. At this time, when the master of the dream directly spread his power out, he saw only the power of the dream permeating the entire continent of the gods, and then those people who were doing their own things fell down one after another. . There are various expressions on their faces, ranging from horror to joy. And this kind of vision naturally quickly attracted the attention of others. After all, it is very abnormal for so many people to collapse immediately at this time. But it doesn''t mean that everyone fell down. After all, those powerful gods have protective formations over their parishes as barriers, such as the Holy See of Light, the Order of the Black Death, the Great Qin Empire, and the Holy See of Destruction. The power of the top powerhouse was not affected in the slightest at this time, and all the spreading dream power was directly resisted. The power of the remaining weak gods is different. On the one hand, their protection is not great, on the other hand, their strength is weak. So when facing the terrifying power released by the dream master, they couldn''t form any protection at this time. So the invisible barrier above the parish where they were located was directly broken through, and then the power of dreams invaded the past, and all the people fell into a deep sleep at the same time. When the many creatures on the Continent of the Gods fell into a deep sleep at the same time, the joint result was that dream creatures surged up in the dream world at this time. The already very powerful offensive has increased a lot in a short period of time, and many weak dream creatures have skyrocketed by several levels at this time. After all, these creatures in the material world are falling into a state of deep sleep. During sleep, the power of the dreams they provide is naturally very terrifying. As a result, at this time, in the dream world, such waves are set off at the same time. In the front, the defense lines in the dream world seemed to be able to withstand the impact of these dream creatures with ease. But at this time, in front of many dream creatures, their strengths have skyrocketed, so that these lines of defense, which were originally thought to be easy to handle, have no defense, but the strength of these dream creatures has skyrocketed by several levels, so that all of a sudden They overwhelmed their defenses. If it is the same as the domino effect, when the first line of defense is breached, the result is that as one line of defense is breached, the powers of the two dream creatures gather together, and then form a powerful impact, before descending towards the next line of defense. When the two are combined, the impact will be even stronger. So much so that the first direction has been broken through, and the second line of defense is naturally difficult to resist, so that each line of defense is directly broken through, and then these dream creatures whose strength has skyrocketed continue to attack forward at this time Under such circumstances, a large number of defense lines were directly broken by them at this time, causing a large number of dream creatures to mix together and directly rampage in the dream world. After the strength of these dream creatures is greatly enhanced, the impact they bring is naturally extremely terrifying. And many people above the defense line were actually negligent in their defenses. They never thought that the number of cases of these creatures would suddenly skyrocket so much that such a huge crisis would occur without any precautions. By the time they hurriedly entered the defense line to guard, many defense lines had already been directly overwhelmed. The remaining dream creatures mixed together, which naturally caused a huge impact. The torrent formed by the confluence of big drums of dream creatures poured down, which naturally made the remaining defense lines feel like a big enemy at this time. If encountered, they will immediately seek help from other lines of defense. If they only rely on a line of defense to face these creatures, they are no opponents at all with their strength at this time. Regarding this point, the personnel stationed on each defense line at this time are well aware of it. Push a friend''s book (end of this chapter) Chapter 1527： See you there, thank you for helping me Chapter 1527 See you in the picture, thank you for helping me In the dream world, the line of defense is constantly being defeated. In the real world, in the world of the gods, the situation is naturally not much better. "Finally found out?" Seeing the figure rushing towards him, the Dream Lord sneered. "The furnace is not here, who is our enemy in this world?" On the Continent of the Gods, a large number of people suddenly fell asleep in so many areas. This incident naturally attracted the attention of the top experts at the first time, and then discovered the existence of the Dream Lord. Finding a strange master appearing, and the momentum is magnificent, the existences above the astral world naturally dare not be careless, and directly send clones to come. Only when facing their avatars, the master of the dream simply and directly blows them up, is it considered to have attracted the attention of these masters. Then masters came one by one. But I thought that multiple masters would come and quickly deal with the dream master, but in the end he defeated him simply and neatly. Although there was no kill, the suppression without resistance has already lost its combat effectiveness. Until this time, the Order camp didn''t pay attention to the Dream Lord. Then the dark camp also rushed over. The Dark Continent also suffered, and a large number of creatures fell into a deep sleep. The Dark Continent is the base camp of the dark camp and their foundation. If there is a problem in the Dark Continent, the gods of these dark camps are more concerned than anyone else. It''s just that even if there are two camps, many top powerhouses come forward together to face the Lord of Dreamland. Also the same result. "I''ve been dormant for so many years. The Titan didn''t move when it was rampant in the world of the gods, and it didn''t move when the gods were rampant. The Mechanic Throne didn''t move when it was detached. Now it''s time to start moving. What do you think I rely on?" The master of the dream world is very precious to every master who comes. Although in the dream world. But he is the most familiar with sentient beings. "I look at you in my dreams every day!" Dreams are reflections of reality. What is in reality is also in dreams. What doesn''t exist in reality, it also exists in dreams. So when the masters appeared in front of the dream master one by one, the dream master did not do it himself, but condensed each figure, and then fought with each other. Dreams are a reflection of reality, and the masters of dreams are very familiar with these masters. The figures summoned at this time can be regarded as replicas of these masters. Although the strength is not exactly the same as theirs, but with the blessing of the dream world, and the master of the dream personally controls it, the combat power is naturally very strong. As a result, no matter how many masters come, the master of the dream seems to be very capable. In the end, the top powerhouses could no longer sit still. If the master of the dream is really allowed to subdue all the masters, it is not known what the other party will do at that time. It is possible that the dream world will cover the material world, and it is not impossible to replace them with clones in the dream. So the top powerhouses who were sitting in various defense lines before can''t sit still. The two camps of darkness and order were dispatched at the same time, and the three defense lines were also silent at this time. It''s just that no matter how many masters appear, there is a phantom corresponding to the master of dreams, and the strength is very powerful. At this time in the dream world. One of Ying Yingluo''s avatars was exploring everywhere. At this time, she entered a desolate and dead world. She saw Xu Luo''s figure appearing in the crowd, and then she was caught by a figure that covered the sky, and all the figures were smashed into pieces together. end. Seeing this scene, Ying Yingluo was greatly shocked. Xu Luo is the master, even if it is just a clone, it is not comparable to ordinary master gods. But now he has no power to resist, and was caught dead like a little chicken. Ying Yingluo didn''t want to go to check the situation, but saw that the situation was not good, so she directly chose to retreat. "Um?" Ying Yingluo frowned, she felt a breath contaminate her body, and sympathized with her own breath. Feeling something conceived in her body, making her look ugly. It''s just that now is obviously not the time to think about these things, Ying Yingluo can only exit this dream world first. Xu Luo, the master, can''t stand it, and she, a master god, naturally won''t be overwhelmed. In the world of the gods. Many gods above the astral world mobilized one after another. Facing the aggression of the dream master, at this time, the gods can no longer preserve their strength. At this time, many new gods took back the clones they had sent out and fused them together, allowing themselves to face the clones with the strongest combat power. At this time, Zuo Tianyao saw the flying sword flying, pressing down on his own copy to fight. Although the clones have some of their power, they are commanded by the Dream Lord. It''s just that, after all, controlling so many replicas at the same time to fight, it is naturally impossible for the Dream Master to be too fine. Otherwise, with the same power, Zuo Tianyao is naturally no match for the realm dominated by the Dream Lord. These main gods are just used to distract the attention of the dream master, The real main force is still the most powerful people like Qingchenzi. Even Dragon God and Emperor Styx are only second-tier. I only saw Xeons fighting with their own clones. The main energy of the dream master is also on these top powerhouses, and the others are just restraining them and not letting them come to make trouble. At this time, Qingchenzi directly crushed his opponent, but in a short time, there was obviously no way to solve it. Although this duplicate body is not as good as itself, it has the entire dream world as its backing and a steady stream of power as a supplement. As a result, it is simply unrealistic for Qingchenzi to want to end at this time. Ying Yingluo on the other side also took back all the clones, and faced her clone in the strongest state. As a Valkyrie, she is naturally not afraid of fighting. At this time, his opponent is not his opponent. Even the lord of the dreamland only restrained them, the main gods. Unexpectedly, Ying Yingluo was so powerful that she almost eliminated her opponent. During the continuous fighting process, Ying Yingluo''s aura has indeed become stronger and stronger, and there is a faint tendency to become a master. War God, she has opened her own way, and the road of **** is not difficult for her. At this time, a figure came to the battlefield where the gods fought. "I''m not late." Xu Luo looked at the Lord of Dreamland warmly. "They are all real bodies here, but you just came here with a clone?" The dream master looked at Xu Luo curiously. "Actually, I''m more curious, whether you can copy me." Xu Luo just smiled. "Look." A figure appeared beside the dream master, it was Xu Luo. "Specious." Xu Luo shook his head. The appearance and aura are indeed exactly the same as her own, but Xu Luo knows that this is not a copy of her, or it is just a copy of the skin. "The dream world reflects reality, so what if there are no dreams?" While speaking, another Xu Luo appeared on the field. This Xu Luo has a pair of huge wings behind him, and the breath on his body is completely different from the original one. "And this one?" This is Xu Luo''s fallen angel fused with an angel, without dreams. The dream master was silent, because there was no second Xu Luo beside him. The dream world reflects reality, and can replicate the existence in reality, provided that the other party is dreaming, or there is another existence in the dream. Not many people have seen this clone of Xu Luo. "And this one?" "and this." Xu Luo appeared in the void one by one. Their aura was not too strong, but at this time, there was no corresponding existence beside the Dream Lord. This is Xu Luo''s avatar, which was also formed by his Zerg. And Zerg, no dream. "I have many clones like this." Xu Luo looked at the Lord of Dreams. "Your existence is beyond my expectation." After the silence, the Dream Lord sneered. "I do not have your counterpart here, but you still underestimate me!" While speaking, figures appeared beside the dream master, covering the sky and the sun. "In addition to the corresponding existence of this era, there are many corresponding existences of people who have passed away." During the speech, the face of the master of the dream revealed a look of regret. "It''s a pity that the detached person took the timeline, and the heavens are the only one, otherwise I will let you see the elegance of the Mechanic Throne." He dared not mirror the Lord of the Forge. It was hard to get the Lord of the Furnace into a deep dream. Now that the Lord of the Furnace wants to come out, he has no choice but to find a way. But if he reflects the Lord of the Furnace, it is equivalent to having a guiding light. When the Lord of the Furnace comes out, any replicas and the like will not be enough to see in front of him. The ability of the Dream Lord is very strange and terrifying, but his own strength is very weak, so when facing the Lord of the Furnace, he is naturally not an opponent. This is why he tried every means to trick the Lord of the Furnace into a deep dream. "Let''s see, is it more on your side or more on my side." Xu Luo smiled. In the world of the gods, there are indeed many creatures that have appeared before, but the existence above the main **** is not endless. At least besides the living ones, there are not many dead ones at all. Even if the Lord of Dreams can summon a thousand or eight hundred Lord Gods, so what about the Master Phantom? If Xu Luo wants to, he can create thousands of clones at any time. And he can guarantee that these avatars are all existences at the master level. Although the law cannot be used, it is also a real master-level combat power, not weaker than these clones. "So what? You can''t do anything to me." The Master of Dreamland is weak, and that is compared to the Master of the Furnace, Qing Chenzi. Xu Luode''s ability is similar to that of the Dream Lord, a bit like a low-profile version of him, but in terms of personal strength, Xu Luo is not as good as the Dream Lord. After all, it is an existence born in the original. It''s just that when others are calling the wind and rain on the continent of the gods, the dream master hides in the dream world, secretly collects the power of dreams, grows himself, develops the dream world, and secretly imprints the figures of those top powerhouses. After such a long period of accumulation, the Dream Lord has finally grown up and become a top existence. At this time, Xu Luo didn''t hide it, and got out all his master bugs. Seeing Xu Luo''s strength, whether it is the master of dreams or other masters, they were all taken aback. Those avatars are fine, although the number is amazing, but that''s it. But these master bugs are different, this is the real master level. It''s too scary to come up with so many dominator-level combat power all at once. Many masters knew that Xu Luo had Zergs at the master level, but they were only at the level of arms and could not be regarded as a real master god, so they didn''t care. , which is a completely different concept. "I didn''t think about killing you, and I don''t have the ability." Xu Luo smiled. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, otherwise, if I want to realize my idea, I really can''t do it by myself." Xu Luo smiled. Hearing Xu Luo''s words, the dream master instinctively felt that something was wrong. It''s just that I didn''t notice it for a while. "Thank you for helping me to unify the continent of the gods." While speaking, Xu Luo''s avatars confronted the clones summoned by the dream master one by one. Many top powerhouses were fighting, and at this time on the Continent of the Gods, the disputes did not stop as the creatures in each area fell into a deep sleep. Instead, taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone who has the ability is expanding wildly at this time. During this process, Xu Luo was naturally the craziest. Originally, it was necessary to deal with the counterattack of other gods. Fortunately, the Lord of Dreams assisted, and the surrounding forces fell into a deep sleep. The Destruction Legion that destroyed the Holy See can go out to attack with all its strength. Not only the 1,000 God-level Destroyer Legion on the first line, but also the second and third lines, and they sent them out without any scruples at this time. A legion of 300,000 people, sent out at this time, hundreds of millions. Such power, even if those people are not asleep, they are not their opponents, and now they are sweeping directly. So the progress of the Legion of Destruction is very fast, and each area has fallen into their control Especially at this time, Xu Luo didn''t have to think about management at all. Now he just occupied the place first, installed the formation, and extended the tentacles that would destroy the Holy See, so that the protective formation formed into one, and the rest could be done slowly later. deal with. At least there is still a need to fight, and now it is really just to receive these places. Knowing Xu Luo''s intentions, many gods were very angry, but at this time, they had nothing to do. Xu Luo is strong, and the power shown at this time is not something they can resist. With the addition of the master worm, even the most powerful, Xu Luo can match up, not to mention other masters, the main gods. As for the Continent of the Gods, they are even more powerless now, At this time, there was nothing else he could do except watch Xu Luo occupy one area after another. Even those masters never thought of stopping him. Now Xu Luo is the main force against the Dream Lord. Without Xu Luo''s Master Bug and a large number of clones, letting those clones join the battle can completely change the situation of the battle. Regarding this point, these main gods and masters can naturally see clearly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1528： the final Chapter 1528 Finale Watched helplessly that Xu Luo occupied a large area, but all the gods could only watch helplessly. After the believers fell into a deep sleep, they had no one to use. Although their own strength was not bad, when facing the Legion of Destruction, the army array covered the sky and the sun, and even the gods had to stay away. The 300,000 members are all at the level of the gods. On the Continent of the Gods, the gods whose strength is limited are naturally not to be provoked. Without any believers, and since he couldn''t afford to offend the Legion of Destruction, he could only watch areas fall into Xu Luo''s hands. With the spread of the destruction of the Holy See, one area after another is continuously brought under control, and the protective circle is also extended. After these areas are wrapped by the protective circle, they are no longer affected by the power of dreams, and they wake up one after another. They were shocked to find that they had changed hands. Some of them were pious and wanted to do something, but they were already cleaned up before they could do anything. After dealing with the loyalists of the gods, the rest slowly assimilated. It won''t be long before he will become a part of the destruction of the Holy See. Because of the divine assist of the Dream Lord, it was much easier for Xu Luo to accept these areas. What needs to be done now is just to go all the way and receive these areas. As for the gods who are not reconciled? What if you are not reconciled? When the 300,000 god-level destruction knights stand there, any **** will be dumbfounded. Even if they were their bodies, they would not be able to please the Legion of Destruction formed into an army formation. "This is your purpose, back-up?" In the original land, the Mechanic Seat looked at the original darkness on the opposite side, and was afraid of several people in the original. "interesting." "Hmph, you have made a lot of preparations, and we are not idle." Looking at the Lord of Dreams, who single-handedly overwhelmed many powerhouses in the entire gods world, Primordial Darkness was very satisfied. "The seal of the original land can only be opened when the next primordial comes out, but it is uncertain whose camp the new primordial is." "That''s not certain." Although the Lord of Dreams does seem to be very powerful, no one is invincible without the Lord of the Furnace, but the expression of the Mechanic Seat has not changed. At this time, in the world of the gods, one area after another was continuously integrated into the continent of the gods, and one area after another was included in the destruction of the Holy See. The further you go to the back, the more people will destroy the Holy See. Without considering management, keep building a defensive formation and get the territory first. So the speed is naturally very fast. Constantly accepting regions one by one, the result is to destroy the Holy See and grow stronger. Because of his huge size, he accepted these people without causing too much impact. The latter has been received, and the former has been almost assimilated. In this way, they are continuously swallowed up. More and more people began to believe in Xu Luo. Although many of them are only casual believers, Xu Luo doesn''t care. Being a pan-believer is a good start. After that, as long as the clergy who destroyed the Holy See are guided step by step, they can be firm in their beliefs and become devout believers. Even if it is only a 1% chance, such a large population is a huge number for Xu Luo. Even if it is the power of faith provided by pan-believers, compared to Zerg. That''s not a lot? Its just that the beliefs of pan believers are more mixed, not as pure as Zerg. As Xu Luo accepted regions one by one, the influence of the dream power was fading, and the dream master could not get endless supplements of dream power. Therefore, the Lord of Dreams did not dare to be so arrogant anymore. Without a large amount of external power boost, the subsequent consumption will need to rely on the dream world. Although the dream world has been continuously accumulating for countless years, and already has a huge reserve of dream power, there is still a line of defense. Not only is it suppressing the dream creatures, but more importantly, it is consuming the power of dreams, so the power of the dream world is decreasing. It''s just because more supplements are usually added, so this change is not obvious. At this time, the dream master is fighting so many top powerhouses at once, and the demand for strength is even greater. The battle between the strong at this level cannot be won in a short time. At this time, Xu Luo unscrupulously advanced his strength, and finally promoted himself to the pinnacle of dominance, becoming the group of people in the first echelon. Although his personal combat strength is mediocre, no one dares to underestimate him due to the existence of those master bugs. A battle, fought forever, the human federation, the world of science and technology, the world of cultivating immortals, the world of demons... One by one, the worlds have been integrated into the continent of the gods. One by one, the eighth-level and ninth-level worlds are integrated, and the increase is not just one or two areas. Xu Luo wants to unify the land of the gods, of course it is impossible to conquer all areas by force He only needs to occupy more than half of the area, and then be recognized by other forces, recognizing him as the co-owner of the Gods Continent. Now he is doing exactly that. With the integration of the human federation and the world of science and technology, these two forces naturally support Xu Luo. With the help of the military departments of these two parties, it becomes faster to accept those areas. Even, in the later period, let the military department control the destruction army, and the destruction of the Holy See only needs to do missionary work later. Xu Luo''s real purpose of conquering the Continent of the Gods is mainly to obtain a large amount of power of faith to help him escape. It needs a lot of power of faith, or it will be broken up, reorganized, and its quality improved. The City of Liberty is still very lively, especially the people who protect the umbrella. Now each of them has greatly increased their strength, they have their own territory, and they also have the power of faith. At this time, the demand for pure power of faith naturally increases. So most of the crystallization of pure belief that Xu Luo shot was swallowed by them. There are many people in the umbrella. Although Xu Luo has a large number of pure faith crystals, his family doesn''t have to worry about inflation at all. For thousands of years, in the world of the gods, after the crystallization of faith appeared, it replaced the barter between the gods, and there has never been an inflation problem. The reason why 1 is so is largely because belief crystals are currency in circulation, but they are also consumables. This means that the number of belief crystals cannot be too large, so there is no need to worry about expansion. Xu Luo exchanged pure belief crystals for ordinary belief crystals from other people in the umbrella, and then reorganized to improve the quality, collected the purest power of faith among them, and then condensed them into holy spirit crystals. At the same time, Xu Luo is hoarding as much faith crystals as possible. On the one hand, the blood lotus in my mind needs the power of faith anytime and anywhere. When there is detachment, it will inevitably require a lot of power of faith. These also need to be prepared for improvement now. As time passed, Xu Luo kept attacking the city, and there were more and more believers, among whom there were several devout, fanatical, and even holy spirits. There are more believers, and the higher the level, the dream will provide more power of faith. In the worm world, raising Gu is still going on, and master worms are cultivated one by one. In the small warehouse, there are mountains of faith crystallizations. I don''t know how many there are. Xu Luo himself is too lazy to count. "It''s time to make a break." Through the infinite barrier, looking at the fighting figures one by one, Xu Luo''s eyes were very indifferent. He saw Zuo Tianyao and Ying Yingluo. It is also interesting to say that over the years, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo have met several times from a distance, but they have never had a face-to-face communication. At this time, Ying Yingluo is at a critical moment of sublimation. "how come?" Looking at Ying Yingluo, Xu Luo frowned. He clearly felt that Yingying Luo had his own aura. But I don''t leave the door, I don''t go in the second door, and I''m a full-fledged homeboy. How could I have any intersection with Ying Yingluo? Xu Luo was really puzzled by this incident. But at this time, there are obviously more important things to deal with. So these little things are not taken to heart. "I won!" Xu Luo, who confronted the dream master, let out a chuckle. Under the suspicious eyes of the dream master, Xu Luo''s avatars and master worms who were fighting with phantoms were all taken back. Behind Xu Luo, a huge throne appeared. At this time, Xu Luo was sitting on the throne. And as he sat up, the avatars began to merge into himself. Fusing one more avatar, Xu Luo''s momentum will be stronger. The Lord of the Dreamland was a little suspicious when he saw this scene, and he didn''t dare to make a move. Countless Zerg races spread all over the place, but at this time, they all rushed like Xu Luo. "I am the swarm!" Xu Luo realized in his heart that the third law was finally cohesion, and with the belief of the Zerg, he finally became the lord of the Zerg. During the process of merging these Zerg races, Xu Luo''s aura became stronger and stronger. Similarly, chains appeared one after another on his body. The top powerhouses who were originally fighting, all listened to this after seeing this. They saw what Xu Luo was going to do. It just doesn''t look good. But at any rate, before Xu Luo failed at this time, the Dream Lord didn''t dare to do anything. Behind Xu Luo, a hole opened, and a steady stream of faith crystals leaked down, burning into divine power. At this time, crystals exuding radiance were floating above Xu Luo''s throne. "Holy Spirit Crystal!" Many experts exclaimed. It''s not that they haven''t seen the Holy Spirit crystallization, but they haven''t seen so many. "I want to be detached!" Facing the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, Xu Luo made a wish. Only the crystallization of the holy spirit is certainly not enough, but at this time Xu Luo still has a large number of crystallizations of faith in his hands. After doing this, I also prepared a lot. I have monopolized 80% of the beliefs in the Continent of the Gods for so many years. If I am not sure enough, Xu Luo will naturally not choose to be promoted. A large amount of power of faith was burned, guided by the crystallization of the holy spirit, and the power of ordinary faith was the new firewood, and Xu Luo''s momentum rose steadily. The chains on him are causal threads, which were brought to him by the Zergs who wrecked worlds one by one. But at this time, these causal lines are broken one by one. Under the scouring of the power of faith, it no longer exists. As the line of cause and effect was broken, and the avatars merged into him one by one, Xu Luo felt the long-lost body feeling, and at the same time felt extremely relaxed. Under the gaze of a large number of strong men around, Xu Luo surpassed the master and reached the state of detachment. At the same time, under the closure of the original land, he became the most powerful existence in the world. Whether it is the master of the furnace or the master of the dream, it is the same for him today. The gap between mastery and detachment cannot be counted. Finally, Xu Luo casually killed the dream master, solving the dream pot this time. At the same time, he also knew that he could no longer stay in the material world, so he took back all his Zergs and believers who were willing to leave with him, and then gave his strength to Ying Yingluo. After all, Ying Yingluo is the strongest in the Human Federation. With her, he can handle everything well after he leaves. Now that Ying Yingluo has been promoted to be the master, and Xu Luo has become detached, after understanding the cause and effect between himself and her, naturally there will be no hesitation. In the new divine calendar, the year name cannot be studied. The God of Destruction is detached, bringing all the believers to detachment, and has never been seen again. Destruction of the Holy See is gone. It was replaced by the Great Qin Empire. The Holy See, which was originally powerful, became Xu Luokeng as the ruler of the light. After Adam became a fallen angel and defected, it can be said that his vitality was seriously injured and he was not qualified to compete with the Great Qin Empire. At this time, it is not easy to deal with the Black Death Order. The Great Qin Empire annexed a large number of areas, and then began to integrate the existing areas, promulgating the Qin Law, so that everyone knows what the Qin Law is and what it does. Countless years later, the Great Qin Empire became a behemoth spanning the multiverse, suppressing the heavens and the universe, and it was called the Xianqin Empire. The year title Xianqin calendar, replacing the new divine calendar. "I still won." Seeing that the winner was decided, the Mechanic God smiled and looked at the other three. "He is detached, so it takes a long way for him to reach the original state. We can afford to wait." The original dark sneer What about detachment? It is not so easy to think of the original. Looking at fate, time, cause and effect, and space, you can know how difficult it is to reach the original. "Who said detachment is the end?" Mechanic Throne smiled. "Look, isn''t this just here?" A hazy light and shadow is traveling in the long river of time and space, going upstream, and is about to enter the original land. The original place is at the source of the long river of time and space. "how is this possible?" Seeing that figure is about to arrive, ignoring the protection of the original place, their impact on the original darkness can be imagined. "Everything is possible." Time, space and a group of detached people. Mechanic Throne said that only the original can open the seal from the outside. This means that the comer has reached the original level. "You came!" The Mechanic God stood up and smiled at the visitor. His smile is very sincere and very happy, it can be seen that he is in a good mood. "I am coming!" Light and Shadow and Mechanic God Seat looked at each other, their tone was flat, and they didn''t look at Primordial Darkness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 1529： epilogue, the real end Chapter 1529 Afterword, the real end Lord of destruction and truth, king of swarms, leader and savior of the world, Xu Luo has been detached for an unknown number of years. In the star realm, two figures, one big and one small, are roaming. "Mother, is this the Great Qin Empire?" The small figure tilted its head and looked at the heroic woman beside him. "Yes, this is the Great Qin Empire. It is the country that your mother built for you." "But I don''t think the Great Qin Empire sounds good." The little boy bit his finger. "Whatever my son wants to be called, it''s up to you when the time comes." The woman touched the little boy''s head. Looking at the majestic mountains and rivers, Ying Yingluo felt emotional. Here is my own country. The mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon shine, and the stars touch, all belong to the land of Daqin. Although all of this was largely left by that person back then, it took him a long time to integrate more and more areas in his hands. "It''s for your son anyway." Ying Yingluo was not at all embarrassed. The reason why the Great Qin Empire was able to be built so smoothly is largely because when Xu Luo left, many believers were left behind, and those areas were all left to her, so that he could quickly receive them. In addition to this, there is also the help of those spiritual masters in the human federation and the technological world. The human federation and the technological world have only gained huge benefits in the dream world, and their strength is improving all the time. At this time, there are a large number of main god-level spiritual masters. When there are enough ninth-level spiritual masters, quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes. Ninth-level spiritual masters are not as powerful as the orthodox main gods, but their number is sufficient. Hundreds of millions of ninth-level spiritual masters unite to create a spiritual storm, even the masters will be defeated. It took thousands of years to calm down the dream creature riots and the hidden dangers brought by the dream master. For such a long time, these people have been staying in the dream world and killing dream creatures. Their strength Always improving. And besides, at this time, there are still low-level people who continue to provide spiritual power to create energy pills, which are used to train top powerhouses. In this way, after obtaining a large number of energy pills, the eighth and ninth-level spiritual masters will naturally There are endless. And after their strength improves, it will in turn drive low-level people to improve. Be accompanied by high-level people, send them to the defense line, experience the impact of dream creatures, ensure safety, absorb some dream power, and then the strength can also directly become stronger. There is a whole system, so the speed of the spiritual master''s improvement is beyond anyone''s imagination. It is also because of this that so many people can be cultivated in a thousand years. Now Xu Luo has been detached for many years, and the strength of these people has become stronger with the accumulation of time. With so many people there, when the Great Qin Empire was fighting, it was invincible and defeated all the rebels. Although after the Lord of Dreams was wiped out by Xu Luo, all the sleeping people who were affected by him woke up, but at that time, the Great Qin Empire had become a big trend, and it was useless for these people to wake up and work together with their gods. Xu Luo left, taking a large number of believers with him. But there are still many people who are unwilling to leave the Continent of the Gods with him, including the Da Luo Clan and some of the Yu Clan. With the support of these people, Ying Yingluo is naturally at home, so it is easy to occupy a large area. Are there any gods who are dissatisfied? Today''s human soldiers are strong and powerful. What''s more, Xu Luo had just transcended, and many top powerhouses had scruples. As a result, Ying Yingluo easily monopolized the Continent of the Gods and drove all the gods out. But because of Xu Luo Yuwei, these gods dare not resist at all. Even the existence of the Lord of Light, which has been rooted in the Continent of the Gods for many years, left the Continent of the Gods in despair with a large number of believers. What the gods didn''t expect was that in the end the continent of the gods merged with the world and returned to its heyday, but in the end it was nothing but Yingluo. However, as the area occupied by the Great Qin Empire became larger and the governance became more orderly, Ying Yingluo''s strength also skyrocketed. When confronting the Lord of Dreamland, she was still the main god. When Xu Luo was transcended, she had just broken through the master. Now Haiyan Heqing, Ying Yingluo''s strength has reached the peak of the master, and she has her own authority. In addition, as a Valkyrie, Ying Yingluo''s personal strength has always been terrifying. Facing old masters, such as the Lord of the Furnace who just broke through from the dream world, Ying Yingluo relied on the fortunes of the Great Qin Empire to directly defeat the Lord of the Furnace. She became the number one in the world of gods, and no one has refuted it. This is not for anyone''s face, but because she is truly invincible. When the world was invincible and Daqin occupied the entire Continent of the Gods, the Daqin Empire also began to explore other places in Jiehai. After all, world fusion is not over. Its just that the fat meat of the Gods Continent was eaten up by Ying Yingluo in one bite, and the other gods could only choose to leave. "This great river and mountain is yours, and you will rule this world in the future." Looking at the majestic mountains and rivers, even if you are in the astral world, the Continent of the Gods is very huge today, and the scenery above is very clear. "I will definitely manage this world well!" The little boy nodded heavily. "All people in this world are my people, and I will treat them kindly!" Seeing the serious look of the little boy, Ying Yingluo smiled. did not tell him how many people the Great Qin Empire has today, and how difficult it is to govern such a large country. If she hadnt been exposed to these things since she was a child, and had established the Great Qin Empire from scratch, and dealt with government affairs all the way, she would have been handy already, and there were a lot of people under her hand to help deal with it, and a lot of things were enough to make her burn out. "Mother, tell me about your father!" The little boy looked at Yingying expectantly. His eyes were full of curiosity. "Your father..." Ying Yingluo sighed. The child has never seen his father since he was born. It is a pity that after the man escaped from the world, he disappeared without a trace. Even, the traces of him in the world are fading rapidly. His name cannot be recited. His deeds, except for the people he knew at the beginning, there is no way to tell others. At this time, Ying Yingluo naturally knew that he was not just detached. Because other transcendental beings disappeared after transcendence, but they are not so far that they cannot recite their names. The child was curious about his father, so Ying Yingluo told him something he liked to hear. If you cant tell the story of that person, then dont say it. Children dont care about specific things in themselves, but understand their father by understanding what their father has done. "My mother named me because she wants me to govern the world?" After hearing his father''s deeds, the little boy was overwhelmed. "Yes! My son was born to be a king, to rule the world, so I named you Zheng!" Ying Yingluo looked at the little boy, smiled and patted her head. "Machine, you are really calculating!" The original land. The original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear are the three originals. Looking at the two figures sitting quietly opposite, I couldn''t help being angry. It never occurred to me that I would be frightened by a slough of the machine. It''s just that no matter how much you regret it, it''s useless now. Who would have thought that the Mechanic Throne would give them an empty plan, but they dared not do anything because they were afraid of the Mechanic Throne. Now it is useless to say anything. "Guys, I haven''t seen you for many years, it seems that I''m not in a good mood!" Xu Luo had a bright smile on his face, making Primordial Darkness and the others on the opposite side turn dark. "Seeing you makes me feel bad." "That''s a pity, you will have to look at me for many years to come." "You have already arrived at the original place and entered, why is the original place still closed?" Primary fear is unhappy. "That''s naturally because I strengthened the seal before coming in." Xu Luo smiled exceptionally brightly. "Now this seal, I can''t open it myself, Chu Fei is the next one coming over." After hearing Xu Luo''s words, the faces of the three original primary existences of Yuan Chu Dark suddenly turned dark. The other detached people looked at each other in blank dismay. How many years does it take Xu Luo to produce one? Now that he appears, the world order of the gods has undergone a shocking change. When can we wait for the next primordial? Now there are quite a few masters in the world of gods. Especially after the emergence of the spiritual practice method, more and more people practiced spiritually, and people from other races also began to get involved. Although all living beings have dreams, there are many dream creatures in the dream world, but with so many spiritual practitioners entering it, no amount of dream creatures is enough for them to kill. There are so many spiritual practitioners who have the bases, and the energy pills can naturally be condensed easily. The result is to gather the strength of the whole, and after accumulating a large amount of energy pills, a dominance level can be piled up. Don''t care about combat power, life level, as far as realm is concerned, it''s real. In other systems, it takes many years for a master to emerge, and a law can only produce one master, so Ying Yingluo opened up the road of martial arts, which is so remarkable. This is also doomed, there are countless masters. But for spiritual practitioners, this is not the case. As long as they have mental strength, as many as they can be promoted. Because of this, the spiritual cultivation method has faintly become the first-rate cultivation method in the world of the gods. However, although the progress of the spiritual cultivation method is very fast, there is a fatal shortcoming. The sea of ??spiritual knowledge is endless, and they will never be filled, because the sea of ????consciousness is boundless. This is doomed that the spiritual practice method cannot be detached. You can''t count on spiritual practice, other people have already been able to transcend, and they won''t wait until now. Restarting the continent of the gods again and again, they naturally know the details of those masters. Can''t even achieve detachment, let alone originality. Not everyone can be like Xu Luo, who can directly reach the original state just after detachment. This is also the reason why their faces are bitter. Facing several original primary existences, these detached people are under a lot of pressure. You must also stay in such a closed place, which means that even if you want to stay away, you can''t do it. "What if we kill you?" The original evil looked at Xu Luo with a fierce look on his face. "You have just reached the original state, and your strength has not yet reached its peak. The three of us can easily solve you!" "You can try." The smile on Xu Luo''s face gradually disappeared, looking at the original darkness, the original evil, and the original fear. He and the remains of the Mechanic God Throne around him moved in unison at this time. Seeing Xu Luo and the remains of the Mechanic God Throne, the three original expressions changed. Although the mechanical slough is just a slough, it doesn''t mean that he has no fighting power. Mechanical relics and Xu Luo, the two original primary combat forces. Although there are three of them, at most they can be suppressed. It is impossible to completely solve or suppress them. What''s more, who knows whether the Mechanic Throne has left any hole cards, this is also uncertain. There are concerns in the heart, so that the three original existences only dare to look at it at this time, but they can''t do anything. Regarding their behavior, Xu Luo just smiled. Having known each other for countless years, he has a very clear understanding of their personalities, so he calculated them to death. Although the current self has just reached the original state, even so, the three of them dare not do anything. What''s more, even if they really attack Xu Luo, it is not without countermeasures. From the very beginning, he was invincible. Being in the original place, Xu Luo saw the subsequent development after he left the world of the gods. He saw that the Human Federation merged into the Great Qin Empire, and under the leadership of Ying Yingluo, annexed the ruined Holy See that he left behind. The reason why it went so smoothly was because he had given instructions before leaving. Otherwise, with the size of destroying the Holy See, even without the elite power in it, just occupying 80% of the Gods Continent, the Great Qin Empire could not easily annex it. Even though Ying Yingluo is powerful, she is not so easy to swallow. My parents are true gods, god-king-level existences. After practicing the spiritual method, they become the main gods. With the power of the Great Qin Empire, there is basically no danger to their lives. However, the main gods exist and have a long life span, so there is no need to worry too much. Basically cut off cause and effect, after cutting off the fate, Xu Luo has nothing to do with the world of the gods. What he needs to pay back has been paid off. At the cost of the crystallization of the Holy Spirit and the crystallization of massive beliefs, he paid for all the compensation he owed. He also saw the little boy that Ying Yingluo was leading in the boundary sea, and heard what Ying Yingluo said. It''s just that at this time, he has more important responsibilities, and the relationship between children and family is no longer in his consideration. The original place needs him to sit in command, and the three original places need him to restrain them. As for Yunjuan Yunshu of the Continent of the Gods, how he has developed since then, and what happens to the people in the ruined Holy See, he doesn''t care at all. Those who are willing to go with him, he has already arranged them properly. For the rest, he has given the opportunity to choose. If they are not willing, then they will naturally bear the consequences. The chapter of the world of the gods has come to an end, and my own journey has just begun. Xu Luo looked up and looked at the dark sky above the original land, where was his battlefield. Xu Luo''s journey has just begun, and so is our battle (end of this chapter) ~： End of the testimonial + new book End testimonial + new book Finally finished the book. It took a year and a half and more than 10 million words were updated. Finally, it''s time to end. This book tells the truth, I am very sorry for paying readers, for the sake of fighting for the list, for the sake of quantity, quality is ignored. The completion of the book was hasty, and many places were not handled well. This is the way it is, there is no way. We will fight again in the next book, and hope that there will still be people who are willing to read the story of the world of the gods. This is a series of stories, this is the Zerg chapter of the world of the gods, and the next one will be the undead chapter of the world of the gods. The four stories of the four major natural disasters together constitute the world view of the world of the gods. As for the new book, it is in preparation. For those who are short of books, you can check out the other book "Comprehensive Martial Arts: Starting from the Simulator", a book with a completely different style. In this book, Xu Luo and Ying Yingluo, the hero and heroine, have never actually communicated face to face from the beginning to the end. They have intersections, but they all pass by in a hurry. The next book can also be regarded as the rise of Xianqin, the story of Brother Zheng. Thanks to my friends who have always supported me. It is your support that has brought me to this point. The next book, I will write it with my heart, let''s see you in the next book. (end of this chapter) ~： New book, Undead chapter set sail New book, Undead chapter set sail The Zerg is over, the undead should rise. I can see the danger warning in the new book, everyone is welcome to read it. This is the third part of the series, and it doesnt affect it if you look at it alone (end of this chapter)